

GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON, 


BASED ON 


THE GERMAN WORK OF FRANCIS PASSOW, 


BY 

HENRY GEORGE LIDDELL, M.A, 


LATB STUDENT OP CHBIST CHUBCH, NOW HEAD MASTEB OF WE3TJMNSTEB SCHO< 



AND 

ROBERT SCOTT, M.A, 

PHEBENDA37 OF EXETEB, 
BOMB TIME STUDENT OF CHBWT CHURCfS, AND, LATE FELLOW OF 8ALLI0L COI.LHH. 


WITH CORRECTIONS AND ADDlTI,t>N3, AND THE INSERTION IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER OF 
THE PROPER N AM E3. OCCURRING IN THE PRINCIPAL GRE*EK AUTHORS, 


BY HENRY DRISLEB, LL.D., 

'UNCT PBOFSSWB OF THB 9BEEK AND LATIN LANOUAQES IN COIXXBIA COLLS tB, NEW TOBS 



1> 


Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1846. b 

Harper & Brothers. 
uthei 

la the Clerk's Office of the So n District of New YorV 


TO 

CHAELES ANTHON, LL.D., 

THOFESSOH CF THE GREEK A.1D LATIN LANGUAGES IX COLUMBIA COLLEGE, 

Ehiu Volume in most respectfully Befctcatett, 

AS A TOKEN OF ADMIRATION 

FOR riSl'INGUISHED ABILITIES ZEALOUSLY AND SUCCES3FDILT DEVOTED TO TUB 
ELEVATION OF CLASSICAL LEARNING IN OUR COUNTRY; 

A TRIBUTE OF GRATITUDE 

FOR INSTRUCTION RECEIVED IN EARLIER YEARS' AND 

A MEMORIAL OF FRIENDSHIP 

H, COMMENCING IN THE RELATION OF PROFESSOR AND 3TUDENT, HAS EXISTED D N BROKEN* 
DURING MANY YEARS OF ALMOST DAILY INTERCOURSE, 

BY HIS PUPIL ANO FRIEND, 


THE EDITOR. 


PREFACE OF THE AMERICAN EDITOR 


Lr is with feelings of satisfaction that the editor is at length able to present Muosrs. 
Liddeli and Scott's enlarged translation of Passow's Greek-German Lexicon tu the 
American public. The work has been delayed far beyond the appointed and expected 
time of publication by unavoidable causes : the editor's public duties in college and 
school occupying six hours of every day, apart from the necessary private preparation 
for those duties, did not allow him leisure to prepare the work for the press as speedily 
as was first intended, consistently with that degree of accuracy which it has been hia 
earnest endeavor to attain. 

Of the work itself it seems scarcely necessary to say any tiling in commendation ; it 
needs but a very brief comparison with either of the Greek-English Lexicons now in 
the field, to convince the scholar of its decided superiority in point of arrangement, 
development of significations, and. accuracy of quotation. The plan pursued, and the 
materials employed in constructing this Lexicon, are fully detailed in the preface to the 
English edition, to which the reader is referred. Adopting Passow's admirable Lexicon 
as the basis of theirs, and carrying out the principles which he laid down for his own 
guidance, the English editors, by their own reading, by the aid of the Paris edition ol 
Stephen's Thesaurus, and of other general as well as special Lexicons, have produced 
a w r ork, which, for real utility and general accuracy, now stands, and will be likely 
long to be without a rival in the English language. It presents in a condensed form 
the results of the indefatigable researches of German scholars, who have for some years 
past supplied the literary world with what is most valuable in this as in every othei 
department of philology. 

From its first appearance, this Lexicon was adopted m the English schools, to the 
almost entire exclusion of all others, received the stamp of public approbation, and 
was awarded the palm of decided superiority over the only other Lexicons of equal 
oietensions that were then in use (Donnegan's and Dunbar's), by high critical authority, 
in an able and discriminating article in the Quarterly Review, 1 from which we extract 
the following passages : — " In speaking of Messrs. Liddeli and Scott's Lexicon, we have 
awarded it the praise which we think it deserves—we have shown (we hope) satisfactorily 
its superiority over its rivals." 3 Again, " This great principle" (viz. to make each article 
a history of the word referred to 3 ), ** the only sure foundation on which to build a good 

Lexicon of the Greek language was very beautifully exemplified for the first time 

in Passow's Lexicon — Donnegan seems to have disdained it, Dunbar to have been 
ignorant of it ; 4 Messrs. Liddeli and Scott have made it the basis of their work. And 
the consequence is, that Passow's Lexicon was, as far as that went, admirable ; Donnegan's 
and Dunbar's, objectionable and mischievous ; Messrs. LiddelPs and Scott's, excellent and 
useful. And here another question naturally proposes itself to us — Have these last carried 
out in their work this principle, which they hold forward so prominently in their preface — 
have they constantly kept it in view, and regularly acted upon it ? We have examined 
their Lexicon with great care and patience, as well with regard to this as other questions, 
and we answer without hesitation that they do appear to have kept constantly in view tins 
great fundamental rule." 5 Professor Dunbar himself, the editor of one of the rival Lexi- 
cons, testifies to the value of Messrs. Liddeli and Scott's labors in the following language £ 
— "They have produced a good Lexicon; and, notwithstanding the aid they received 
from Passow t tterk additions indicate great industry, laborious research, general accuracy, 

* No. CL. starch, 18-15, pp. 203-324 ; to this the 245-258), to the Quart. Rev., he exculpates himself from 
sditor is uA* v v,u for some corrections of errors in the this charge on the ground that he merely edited a Lcxi 
lexicon. con, put into his hands for that purpose, which waa infe 

» Qua . Rev. p. 318. rior to the one adopted by Messrs. L. & Si as tke basi* 

Vi-** Preface to Eng. Ed. p. xx. of theira ; but admits its correctness with regard to the y 

* It is but justice to Prof. Dunbar to mention here, Lexicon itself. 

«kat Ut his reply, in the Classical Museum (No. IX;, pjk • Quart. Rev., p. 307. • Class. Museum, p. 252 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE. 


and respectable scholarship Their work proceeds from a university long famed C->i 

elegant scholarship and high pretensions, whose name and influence may be supposed to 

give the stamp of authority to everything that emanates from it It is no wonder, 

then, that their volume should have cleared the field of England of almost all its com- 
petitors, supported, as it may be supposed, independent of its merits, by many scholars 
attached to the genius loci." But apart from the influence of the "genius loci" tho 
substantial merits of the work,, drawn as it has been carefully and laboriously from tha 
best German sources, and embodying the lexicographical discoveries and improvement* 
of German critics down to the present time, entitle it to the fullest confidence of tho 
scholar, aiid the same reception in this country, that it has already obtained in England 
- Donnegan's Lexicon, notwithstanding it is the fashion to decry it as utterly worthless, 
having been drawn in a great measure, especially the fourth edition, from Passow's, 
contains much useful matter, but the absence of arrangement, the confusion of different 
significations, erroneous quotations and from different editions of the same author, and 
the blending of different articles into one, or giving several different interpretations to 
the same passage, render it an unsafe guide for the beginner, while to the Lexicographer 
Donnegan's sources are accessible in a less corrupt form; so that, though. much of his 
matter is valuable, it would be a less arduous task to prepare a Lexicon entirely anew 
from the same sources, than to reproduce his work in a form that would render it a safe 
and reliable guide to the youthful student of Greek. 

Dunbar's Lexicon is, in some respects, open to the same charge of want of arrangement 
and consistent development of significations, and necessarily so; for having taken, as the 
basis of hi3, a Lexicon 1 that was originally adapted to certain authors living at widely 
different periods, which could not therefore be expected, and was not intended to exhibit 
a complete or systematic view of the Greek language, and having added to this from hid 
own reading, generally in the purest authors of the Attic period, and from other sources 
without strict regard to historic arrangement, he has, in increasing the size of the work, 
rendered its striking and fundamental defects (as a general Lexicon) more glaring, and 
more difficult to be remedied. These radical errors have been avoided or obviated in 
the work now offered to the American student, partly by the excellence of the basia 
idopted by the editors, and partly by their own care and diligence. 

It remains for the American editor now to state what he has attempted, to render the 
b«>ok more acceptable and more useful to the youthful students of Greek among us (for 
for such chiefly have his additions been designed), and to justify the language of his 
title-page. It is there stated, that the Lexicon has been edited " with corrections and 
additions, etc.," and, to show that this statement is well grounded, a few of the correc- 
tions made in different ai tides are given below; 2 and, to avoid remark, only of those 


1 Class. Mus., p. 245 ; and Biog. sketch of the late 
N r r. Pickering in the Law Reporter, June, IS46, p. 56. 

» Articles remaining uncorrected in the 2d English 
ediiion, which have been corrected in the American. 
Thi* list might have been greatly increased, but space 
wilt r.ot admit, and enough are quoted to make good the 
assertion of the title-page. 

Zurog, 2 articles in one, v. Buttm. Lex. s. v. 

huo, (2d.) incorrect as theme of aarac, q. v., and 

Buttm. Lex. 1. c. 
<fip6rr}<;, the first ref. to Pinch is wrong, both being 
in fact the same passage, only the first ref. is to 
Bockh's lining, the 2d to Heyne's ; and ref. to Eur. 
wrong also. In this article Donnegan's materials 
are much better, and need but a change of arrange- 
ment to be correct. It is not often, however, that 
this praise can be bestowed on his Lexicon. 
aya~du preferred by Horn, to ayairu^u ; just the 

reverse, as Passow correctly says, 
iyyof, in Hdt. and Eur., a milk-pail; doubtful, for 
in Hdt. the first passage refers to something in 
which the child is carried by the herdsman, and 
afterwards exposed, and so in Eur. Ion, where it 
\8-=uvtLkt}I; 1337-8, and in fne ofrier pass, of Hdt. 
it is used to carry water, as in Eur. El. 55, where 
Electra, reduced to be a peasant's wife, with her 
ayyoc on her head, is directed by the peasant to 
ths fountains ; it is true a milk-pad might be used 
lor this purpose, but Ael. relating the circum- 


stance mentioned in Hdt. substitutes vdpiav fo. 

uyeldpxric, in 2d ed ref. is filled up to Luc. Amor. 22, 
wh., by its position, is incorrect, the word being 
ravpec, and its place after leader of a herd. 

uye?.?] n. the editors have followed Passow, in making 
the youths remain in the ayilai to the age of 17, 
while Miiller, whom they quote, says they were not 
enrolled in them till the 17th year. 

ayttvlri IL 2, is not the leash, but something on it. 

uynv'kodovc, barbed, incorrect in Q. Sm., the word there 
being dpiZT], 

uyuvi^ouai, is said to govern the dat. in Tine. 4, 87 , 

the correct constr. is given nnder II. c. inf. 
uyuvoderiu ref. to Polyb. in that connection wrong. , 
uetpu III. Hdt 1, 165 is different. 
uepidofiai, ail the forms in II., referred to here, belong 

under rjepido^iai. 
adfipevTos in Xen. Cyr. i. c. is not '=foreg.,' as is eri 

dent from the connection in Xen. 
u0Atj3j7f in Nonn., <Hmyvador in Batr. etc., with wrong 

quantities from Passow ; 'A.^tjp'ltt}c, right in Passcrw. 
uKak6$\\. and uico2.os=§vdeoic in Stratt. ; 1st wrong, 2d 

yoov under yoau imp!., in its own order 2 aor. 
Aavatdijc in Hes. Sc. 229 ^not Aavaldaif), is not frora 

Aavaoc as here stated, but from Aavdj?, the line cow 

mencing Tltpaefy Aavai£i}£. 
Aield"v and dioiSa confounded ; the expL of Ear. Med 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE. 


that remain uncorrected in the 2d English edition. The additions apeak for themselves , 
they occur on aloiost erery page, and are distinguished from t^e rest of the work by au 
obelisk. 1 This applies in the first half of the volume only to entire articles. It was the 
editor's desire at the outset to use some special mark to indicate at a glance his own 
additions ; but at the request of the publishers, partly from a fear that the constant inser- 
tion of these marks would disfigure the book, and partly because Messrs. Liddell and 
Scott had not so distinguished their contributions from Passow's, this was dispensed with. 
The editor, however, claimed the privilege of enumerating, at the end of th6 preface, 
the words that had been added, as well as those that had been enlarged or altered, so 
that both here and abroad it might be known what changes had been made, without 
the necessity of comparing the two editions throughout. 

The work proceeded in this way as far as the end of A, when the 2d English edition 
appeared. 3 On a comparison of his labors with those of the English editors, the 
American editor was gratified to find that in very many cases they had made the same 
alterations, added the same references, enlarged the same articles, and inserted the 
same omitted words. In making these, however, though the meaning was nearly the 
same, the language employed to express this meaning was generally somewhat different. 
In regard to amount the editor believes that the additions of new articles and forms are 
as numerous in the American as in the 2d English edition, and so of articles enlarged 
in the first part, where he had more time for research ; but in the progress of the work 
the English editors (who have added and corrected comparatively very little in the early 
part) increase the number of their additions of new words and of improvements of urti 
cies already in their lexicon. As this enlargement seemed to continue in the same pro 
portion after A, and as the editor on comparing his corrections and alterations in thL* 
portion found most of them anticipated abroad, it enabled him to comply with the earresl 


518 is right under diotda, but ref. wrong, which expl. 
is out of place in dteldov, but ref. correct. 

EMtkttovtcus in Ath. is not "caught in the H.," but an 
adj. agreeing with 6a7.aooa. 

iTLTTulqair is not part of II. 8, but of 4. 

fpx-of, gen. croc, appears to be without auth. for this gen. 

tvirrjuros, :n Theocr. I, 128, has nothing to do with 
" ;heese ;" it is there evttuktolo K.ap€t. 

\ot=rtg in II. 6, 422 only in masc. in dat. sing., and so 
in all the Lexicons ; but in this passage it is dat. neut. 
agreeing with f//xari, and no example of masc. oc- 
curs: (for this the editor is indebted to Prof. Anthon, 
who has corrected the oversight of the Lexicons in 
the glossary to the new ed ition of his Homer, soon about 
to appears 

And so in different parts of the work the editor has noted 


many of ihe same nature ; to save room a few more maj 
be quoted, and the two editions compared for the cor 
rections — aytt&v II., uylevKTjs — utjui, &c., so Zetpvpi 
rye, 7}ep6$oiToc f Qert in voc. should be 0en — QrjjBai 
— 'IraXiunjg— /cd/.af in Ar. Vesp. — Xi/^rjpd m Epidau. 
rus— Mf/iat— TItjveTiotzt], &c. 

1 The editor has used this mark t because the ( ) an«? 
[ ] were already employed for a different purpos* 
When the mark t stands at the beginning of an artiei* 
and is not followed by another, the entire article hai 
been added by the Am. editor ; when this t stands at thf 
beginning, or in the body of an article followed by an 
other t, then the part included between the marks has 
been added by him ; and finally when this mark standi 
ill the body of an article not followed by another t, the 
part from the t to the end is his addition. 


8 Extract from the Advertisement to the Second Edition : — 

" The unexpected rapidity with which our First Edition has been sold, has prevented 
us from improving the Second so much as we had hoped. Those whose studies are 
, onfined to the best and earliest authors will observe, perhaps, but little alteration. 

" Nevertheless a good deal has been effected. We have gone over the whole very 
carefully, correcting errors, adding authorities, completing references where before only 
the author's name was found, and inserting the words of the passage referred to more 
fully when this seemed useful or instructive. The Contents of the Volume have been 
much increased ; yet a slight enlargement of the page, and a more rigid economy of 
3pace, have enabled us to comprise it within almost the same number of sheets. 

" Our chief aid in these improvements has been Pape's Lexicon, which was only in 
progress when we published our former Edition (see p. xix). It is a copious and valua- 
ble work, but is disfigured by countless false references, partly from inadvertence, bzJ 
•-till more from the easy way in which the Author has borrowed his references, without 
verification.* 

" We have to thank a great many friends for additions, corrections, and suggestions. 
We hope thfey will continue their good offices; as, without such cooperation, ultimate 
accuracy cannot be looked for. May* 

* We have a multitude before us, for we kept a more or lesa faithful register of those we detected Mr. Pape's way <* 
vriting 3, 5, 8 must oe difficult to distinguish or the printers must have put one i>r the other with very little care- The mum 
oay be said of 1 and 4. f 


V1U 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE. 


and frequentl} expressed wishes of the Publishers, to proceed more rapidly with the 
printing of the work. Accordingly he revised the portion that had not been already 
stereotyped, from ArjTotdrjg, by the 2d English edition, and made it conform as far as 
possible to that, assigning to the English editors what they had corrected or altered in 
this part, and claiming nothing as his own, though previously inserted by him, that had 
been anticipated by them. 

Abandoning from this point all further collection of new materials, the elitor confined 
himself to the insertion of the Proper names, merely comparing his previous gleanings 
with the new copy, and inserting only where such matter had not been noted at all 
in the original work. Here too he commenced distinguishing, by the mark referred to 
above, all his own additions, intending on a revision of the first part to make the same 
distinction there ; this, however, was found impossible in the case of simple additions or 
alterations, but has been everywhere prefixed to entire articles inserted by the editor: 
accordingly, to enable those who feel an interest in the matter to turn at once to the 
additions, and to prevent Messrs. Liddell and Scott from being exposed even to the risk 
of unmerited censure, the editor has collected at the end of the preface (p. xiv. sqq.) all 
those words to which additions have been made in the American edition not distinguished 
from the rest by any mark;, this does not include those to which references have been 
filled up, where the English work omitted the authority altogether, or merely quoted the 
author's name; these are very numerous, especially in the earlier portion of the work.. 

To have reset the entire first half would have been productive of too great delay, as 
well as too expensive ; the first 32 pages however have been reprinted from the 2d edition, 
and in these credit has been given to the English editors for those additions and 
corrections which had been simultaneously made by both, while the American editor's 
additional matter is distinguished here also from theirs by the insertion of the obelisk, 
fn the remaining portion from p. 32 to p. S53 the editor compared the reprint with the 
2d English edition, correcting such errors as were detected, and making such alterations 
as could be comprised in the same space, where necessary. New words could not be 
inserted, nor could additions be made to given articles ; new references could be intro- 
duced only where spaca was left at the end of a paragraph, and these have been chiefly 
from Aristotle. In making this comparison, if an addition of the editor seemed greatly 
Inferior to the corresponding one in the English edition, when a change could be made, 
credit was given to the English edition for this by not inserting the editor's mark, as in 
h\tdoveo>. Very frequently, however, it happened that in the two editions different 
words were added, that is, a new article in the American was not in the 2d English, and 
reversely. In this perplexing and laborious process it may occasionally happen that a 
word of translation, or reference to an author, may have been included within the editor's 
murks, though already in the work, and again a signification or explanation introduced 
by the editor may not have been so claimed, and may seem to pass under the authority 
of the English editors; if so, it has not been intentional, and could scarcely be avoided 
in 30 great a number. Such corrections and alterations will be instantly made when 
ever ascertained. References to authors however, and to particular passages as stated 
above, have not been alluded to in the Appendix to this Preface ; — they have all been 
verified and are believed to be generally correct; in another edition this distinction (it 
is hoped) can be fully made. 

"Now with regard to the additions of common words, and the plan pursued by the 
editor in making these. Few scholars, perhaps none, are so intimately acquainted with 
the genius of the Greek language as to be able, by the aid of an index, however com- 
plete, to turn to detached passages, and arrive at the correct explanation of a given 
word or passage. The train of thought running through the previous portion of the 
work frequently modifies or gives force to an expression, which cannot be gleaned from 
the isolated passage under consideration; and it may safely be asserted that the only 
mode of preparing an accurate and reliable Greek Lexicon is by perusing the Greek 
authors continuously (in the order laid down in the Summary), and noting their pecu- 
liarities, as Passow has done for Homer and Hesiod; or else, in the mode adopted by 
Preund for the early Latin writers, by compiling, from actual perusal, special Lexica of 
the separate authors, and then combining them himself into a systematized whole. As 
the pripting of this Lexicon commenced immediately after the copy was put into the 
editor's hands, he of course could not expect to improve the work by the addition of any 
class of writings ; besides, his time was limited: the best portion of the day was wholly 
occupied with laborious professional duties, and he had, therefore, only the evenings and 
mornings to levote to the Lexicon. This scanty allowance of time, with the tedious 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE. 


duty ot proof-reading, wnich fell almost entirely on himself, 1 afforded him little opportu- 
nity for much systematic and continuous reading. However, he has endeavoured to 
accomplish something in this respect, believing that the correction of errors and verifica- 
tion of assertions advance the cause of science, as well as the accumulation of new mate- 
rials, and are more useful than the repetition of unauthenticated statements from previous * 
writers. — As Messrs. Liddell and Scott had omitted in their course of rea/ing the Lyric 
poets contained in Gaisford's Poetae Minores, relying on Passow's previous labours, 
which, though accurate and extensive, had still left gleanings sufficient to repay a subse- 
quent gatherer, the editor began with these in chronological order, comparing Gaisford's 
with the more complete collection of Bergk, 8 and with Schneidewin's,'and inserting in the 
Lexicon words or significations omitted, and earlier references to particular forms or 
usages, which latter class of additions was most numerous. In the reference to these 
poets Gaisford's collection is always intended, except in the cases where particular edi- 
tions are mentioned in the list of authors, or the word is not given in Gaisford : then, 
the reference is to these editions, or to Bergk's ; and when this is done, it is indicated 
by appending the letters Bgk. to the quotation. In the course, too, of college duty, and 
private reading apart from this, the editor went over portions of Aristophanes, Euripides, 
Xenophon (who, of the Attic authors, seem to have been least carefully examined by the 
Oxford editors), and Theocritus, from all of wh^m additions have been made to the Lexi- 
con. And here it may be stated, as one grea^ merit of the plan earned out by Messrs. 
Liddell and Scott from Passow, that additions can thus be made to their Lexicon from 
authors of different periods without producing that confusion alluded to in the notice above 
taken of Professor Dunbar's Lexicon, because, being arranged chronologically, every 
period has its appropriate place, and words from earlier or later authors fall naturally 
and consistently into this without marring the symmetry of the whole. 

The most numerous additions, however, to this part of the Lexicon, have, from tho 
nature of the case, been drawn from other lexicons. Especially would the editor make 
the fullest acknowledgment of his indebtedness to the Paris edition of Stephen's Thesau- 
rus/Pape's Greek-German Lexicon, Rost and Palm's new edition of Passow (A-Epxo}iai), 
lacobitz and Seller's Greek-German Lexicon (A-O), the special lexicons referred to 
on p. xix, and, in addition, Damm's (ed. by Host) to Homer, Crusius' to Homer (with 
review by Ameis in Neue Jahrbiich., v. 37, pp. 243-288), Linwood's to Aeschylus, 
Matthiae's to Euripides (A~r), Schleusner's to LXX., Wahl's Clavis N. T. (3d edition, 
Leipzig:, 1843, 4to), compared with Wilke's (Dresden, 1841, 2 vols. Svo) and Rose's 
Parkhurst, Schmid's Concordance to N. T. edited by Bruder (Leipzig, 1841, 4to), and 
the indexes of the editions referred to in the catalogue. Besides these, the editor has 
occasionally consulted Donnegan's, Planche's, and Dunbar's 3 Lexicons : of the first two 
he has made little use ; but, as they are intended for the same object, he felt bound to 
refer to them, since it would have been singular indeed if, in so vast a variety of subjects, 
there were no one point on which they might not have been more accurate or more full 
than the Oxford Passow; and such has been found to be the case, though the .editor 
has never taken aught from them without verification elsewhere; while of the last- 
mentioned, except the excellent appendix of scientific terms, he has made no use, for a 
different reason ; the only article taken from Dunbar's Greek-English Lexicon, that the 
editor is aware of, is aytcaOev, and this is credited to Professor Dunbar a3 being an 
addition of 1 is own. For another class of words, greatly increased in number for the benefit 
of younger students, the tense-forms, etc., of irregular verbs, the editor is indebted to 
Buttmann's Catalogue of Irregular Verbs translated by Mr. Fishlake, the list of these verbs 
in Lobeck's edition of Buttmann's Greek Grammar, and particularly to Carmichael's 
copious and excellent work on the same subject. From these sources then, but prin- 
cipally from the Thesaurus, Pape, and Rost and Palm, has tho editor derived his 
additions of common words to the Lexicon, but he has always verified the reference, 
and made the translation from the original Greek, and not from the Latin or German 
of these Lexicons, except in the case of a few later authors, as Philo Judaeus, the 
Geoponica, Oracula Sibyllina, Philostratus, Clemens of Alexandrea, and a portion oi 
Oppian and Nicander. 

i The editor was subsequently in a measure relisted tions. In the other letters occasional use was made of 

of this laborious duty, v. Preface, p. xiv. I Valpy's edition, 8 vols, folio, London, 1815-28. 

a Poetae LyriciGraeci. Ed.Theod.Bergk. Lips. 1843. » Dunbar's Lex. 1st edition, Edinb. 1840; the editor 

* Delectus Poetarum lambicorum et Melicorum Grae- waa not aware of a 2d edition having appeared until hi 

coium. Ed. F. G. Schneidewin. Gottingae, 1839. saw it noticed in the Quart. Rev. p. 299 : ot this (2d ed 

Thirty-two Nm,, A-ITapcA-, omitting certain por- he has not been able to make any use whatever. 


X 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE 


Th*5 ihief improvement (for such the editor believes it to be) however, will be nee* 
at a glance to consist in the " insertion in alphabetical order of the Proper name* 
occurring in the principal Greek authors." His own experience as a teacher had 
made him feel very sensibly the want of some such aid for the pupils under h:s charge; 
and, on communicating his intention, when requested to edit this Lexicon, to olaV 
and more experienced teachers,. he was glad to find that their views in this respec. 
coincided with his own. The Proper names are a portion of the Greek language 
eubject to similar laws of composition, derivation, and inflection to the other words°of the 
language ; frequently, too, they are the oldest 1 or only existing form of some regulai 
Greek substantive, or adjective, the use of which in the common language may be found 
in some yet unedited production, and as such, are necessary to the full development 
of the language. This principle has long been admitted and acted upon in Latin 
Lexicography; it is taken as fully established by Freund in his recent copious and 
valuable Lexicon, and is adopted in the reissue of Passow's Greek Lexicon by Rost, 
Palm, and Kreussler. The propriety of introducing them into a Greek Lexicon is 
admitted, too, by Pape, who adopts, however, a different arrangement, which is, giving 
Chem in a separate form as an appendix to his other Lexicon ; but a great objection to 
.his mode is the difficulty, nay almost impossibility of determining what derivatives shall 
oe assigned to the Common and what to the Proper portion, and the great inconve 
nience arising therefrom in the constant reference from one to the other. Besides, it 
Dreaks up the connection between the two portions, which is exhibited when they follow 
in alphabetical order in the same volume. This difficulty has been felt by the Oxford 
3ditor3, and they have had to act very arbitrarily in the admission or rejection of such 
yvords ; while in their Lexicon the force of a derivative is frequently lost from the 
primitive proper name not being exhibited in the connection. 

On this head, as on all others relating to Greek Lexicography, Passow's example and 
authority ought to be of great weight : he says, 3 " But we ought to speak here chiefly of 

the admission of Proper names, mytho-historical and geographical As regards 

the admission of these, and their complete enumeration, I have expressed my reasons for 
this course in my work, Ueber Zweck und Anlage Griechischer Worterb. (2), pag. 21, 
and I have strengthened these in my Greek Lexicon, first part, pag. xi, 4th edit. I now 
repeat them the less fully, because Hermann, Opusc. 2, p. 223, has expressed himself on 
this subject in the most peremptory manner. It is for this reason, that, as I agree fully 
with the principles, so do I wish to see them developed more consistently in the connn- 
l&tiun of the work." — Further he says, 3 "Both geographical and historical names ought 
S6 be admitted, but there should not be given, as in Forcellini and Scheller, comprehen- 
sive geographical or mytho-historical information, for this lies entirely beyond the 
limits of a Lexicon; in this only the relation of the individual word to the language 
ought to be indicated. Of geographical words, therefore, nothing ought to be stated, 
further than whether the word indicate a country, a city, a river, a mountain, etc., and 
to what part of Greece it belongs, because the character of the race had an actual influ- 
ence on the formation and the usage of the words. So of names of persons ; whether 
they indicate a man or woman, a freeman or slave, of what Grecian tribe, and of what 

period If any one now ask, what is gained for lexicography by this procedure, we 

answer, what is sought to be gained chiefly by a critical Lexicon, that one may survey the 
language in all its formations ard creations." To these remarks of the illustrious lexicogra- 
pher we subjoin the decisive words of Hermann ; 4 " In our opinion these (proper names) are 
least of all to be neglected, not only on account of the forms which either they themselves, 
or else their derivatives, have most worthy of mention, but also because a large portion of 
these names arc by far the earliest monuments of the ancient language of the Greeks." 

The editor has gone somewhat beyond what Passow lays down for his own guidance, 
in his account of individuals (indicating here also the portion of Greece, etc., to which 
they belonged, and generally the occupation of each), and occasionally also of towns ; 
commonly merely pointing out their situation, unless some derivative required a particu- 
lar fact to be stated respecting them, in order to explain fully the allusion in the deriva- 
tive, or else some peculiarity of form or quantity required further notice ; sometimes, in 

i Vide 'ktefiae, 'kyaotievfa 'AyuaToo<l>oc, etc. 3 In the preface to his Greek Lexicon quoted above. 

i Article de M. Passow. sur la premiere livraison du * In his "Censtfra novae editionis Tnesaun Steph* 

Trisor de la langue grecque, insere dans les Annales de niani" i. e. VaJpv'* London edition, reprinted in hi* 

critique litteraire de Berlin. (No*. 89, 90, 91, de 1'a.nnee Opuscula, vol. £p. 217-251 ; the extract Is on » 

1831), prefixed by M. Didot to the 1st voL fasc. 3d of the 223. 
Pari* Thesaurus, p. v. 


AMfcMCAJN EDITOR S PREPACK. 


x 


:he case of important places, the modem name has been added. Fo: further particulars 
the student should consult a Classical Dictionary, as this is not designed, to supersede 
the necessity of consulting such a work on all these points ; but, While the student should 
refer to the Classical Dictionary for historical and geographical information, it does not 
render the insertion of the Greek forms in an ordinary Lexicon less necessary ; for, 
apart from the reasons assigned above by Passow and Hermann, which require these lo 
be included for a complete development of the language, the youthful student will no* 
find elsewhere the information of which he constantly stands in need — the mode of inflec- 
tion and the derivatives of such words. Dr. Anthon's Classical Dictionary, the one now 
chiefly in use in schools, though an excellent work, professes on the title-page to give an 
account merely of the principal names, and does not, as a general rule, add the Greek 
forms, while the new " Biographical and Mythological Dictionary," edited by Dr. Smith, 
of larger size and greater pretensions, though it admits the Greek form of Greek names 
after the Roman form, gives no clue to their inflection or composition ; and it omits also 
several classes of words which are requisite for the full development of this portion ol 
the language, namely, Greek forms of foreign names used by Greek writers, foreign 
words introduced into the Greek language; 1 as a general rule, patronymics, and gentile 
appellations, even from the earliest writers, and minor points of prosody, 3 correctly and 
properly enough, because this belongs to the province of Greek lexicography, and lies 
beyond the scope of a Classical Dictionary ; besides, but a few numbers of this were pub- 
lished when the editor began his labours, and geographical articles are entirely excluded. 

These are the grounds on which the editor has admitted the proper names into the 
body of the Lexicon — it is for others to decide whether correctly or not. He ha.« 
endeavoured to give a pretty accurate account of those occurring in the early Epic and 
Lyric poets, historians, orators, and the Scenic poets ; from later writers he has given a 
very copious list, but not completely ; and in the whole of this portion of his work he 
desires to render the fullest acknowledgment to Pape's Lexicon. 3 This volume he 
has followed throughout, not slavishly, for it is liable to the same charge as the other 
portion of his work — erroneous references and typographical errors. Dr. Pape, thou?!i 
he has evidently gathered materials from ail quarters most laboriouslv — in facS, as every 
page proves — appears, nevertheless, to have taken Crusius' Manual for his basis, and 
very frequently makes the same erroneous reference that that work contains, especially 
in Aristophanes, substituting one play for another, or referring merely to the author 
without quoting the passage. Crusius' work is one of considerable labour, and deserves 
praise for what it effected ; but it is very faulty in references. In Pape's work, too, the 
references, in the case of all the Scenic poets and the Attic orators, are to different 
editions from those used by Messrs. Liddell and Scott ; for the sake of uniformity of 
reference, and the convenience of those using this work, the editor has adapted them to 
the editions as quoted in the list of authors. This was a tedious, laborious, and time- 
consuming task, but one that was necessary, if the editor wished to discharge his duty 
aright. He has, besides, always verified the references to the earlier writers, and very 
frequently, but not always, to those of later date. In the correction and enlargement 
of this portion of the work, in addition to Pape's Lexicon, which (except in the case of 
Inscriptions and very late writers) he has incorporated almost entire, he has derived 
materials from Crusius' Worterbuch der Eigennamen, Dr. Anthon's Classical Dictionary, 
Dr. Smith's Biographical and. Mythological Dictionary (of this only a few numbers were 
available), Davis's Index to Herodotus (London, 1829), Miiller's historical writings 
(with the maps in the English translation), Cramer's Greece, Italy, and Asia Minor (with 
maps), Kiepert's Atlas von Hellas (les und 2es Heft), D'Anville's Atlas, the Ancient maps 
of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, Bischoff and Moller's Worterbuch 
der Geographie, Sickler's Handbuch der Alten Geographie, Uckert's and Forbiger's- 
treatises on the same subject, Leake's Morea and Northern Greece, Ainsworth's " TraveJs 
in the Track of the Ten Thousand," Thirl wall's, Mitford's, Wachsmuth's, and Heeren*« 
historical works. Ersch and Gruber's Allgemeine Encyclopadie, C. F. Hermann's Polit. 
Antiqq., Winer's Biblisches Real- Worterbuch (2d ed. Leipzig, 1833) ; the notes and 
indexes to editions of classical authors, particularly the excellent and copious index to 
Groskurd's German translation of Strabo, comprising the 4th volume, and the indexes 
to Didot's " Bibliotheca Graeca," and other works referred to under separate articles. 

i Vide Freund's Preface to his Latin Lexicon, p. xi, » Worterbuch der Griecbitchen Eigennamen ; <\ri/ 

'cr his views on this subject. ter Band des Hacdwdrterbucbs der Griechisci»ts» 

* Compare on 1st page Aran's with *A/?aptc in Gr. Sprache. 
Lftx. : 'Ayafltac. etc. . 


xn 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE 


The editor has been thus particular in enumerating the sources from which he hat 
drawn, from a desire of assigning full credit to all from whom he has taken, and >ecausa 
he feels deeply sensible of his own deficiencies in so vast a field as this, and of the nBcessity 
of having access to accurate sources of information to produce anything useful or valuable* 
and to those from whom he has drawn he is willing to attribute the full credit, if there 
be anything here stated more accurately or more fully than in works hitherto accessible 
to American students, satisfied, in this his first appearance before the public in his own 
name, if he has been the means of collecting into one body information from many different 
quarters for the benefit of those for whom his exertions have been chiefly employed. The 
editor, however, may be allowed to express ;he hope that, by industriously pursuing the 
course marked out for his future labours in this department — a course upon which he has 
already entered — he may hereafter be able to contribute his mite to the advancement of 
that branch of philology to which he expects to devote the best years of his life. Ample 
room is still left for generations yet to come in this department of learning: the Lyric 
poets require to be re-read carefully, Herodotus will admit of a re-perusal, and Hippo- 
crates is yet to be studied ; Euripides and Aristophanes have hitherto been neglected.: 
a wide field for future labour is oifered in the Attic orators: Xenophon of the early 
historians needs a careful reading; Plutarch and Lucian are far from being exhausted, 
having generally been examined only by indexes : and then before the adventurer lies 
the boundless expanse of later Greek, almost untouched; room enough here for manv 
labourers to work without jostling. 

One object of eager solicitude with the editor was to reproduce the labors of Messrs 
Liddell and Scott in as accurate a form as possible. With this view he undertook to read 
the second proof of every page himself, which he did, with the exception of the portion 
mentioned on p. xiv. In many places there was an inconsistency in the accentuation, 
as dytcvpa and dy/cvpa, dag and dag, Idpcog and tdpwc, 6ol5v^ and Soldi;!-, n/.iuat; and 
uhlf-iai;, r:ovg and rrovg, the compounds of rtpupa, etc. ; how easy a matter k is, however, to 
overlook such minutiae, may be perceived from the word dieKTrruaig, which appears to have 
escaped even German accuracy, and to have passed unnoticed in at least four different 
revisions ; it is correctly printed in Passow's 3d edition, incorrectly dierrrcjoig in his 4th, and 
go repeated in Rost and Palm's ; adopted in this form by Messrs. Liddell and Scott, and 
unchanged in their 2d edition. In the accentuation of dyua the editor has ventured to 
differ from all the Lexicons which he has consulted; they give ayfia: but the analogy 01 
nodyfia (Trerrpdya) requires ay\ia, for the a in dyvvjii is long by nature, as edya, dyq, etc. 
The Oxford editors, in the 2d English edition, though they have greatly improved their 
work in general, have, in their desire to gain room, at the same time, injured it net a 
little by rejecting many words, 1 which stood in the first edition without authority; fo 
some of these the American editor has filled up the references, while others stand as in 
the original work; 2 by rejecting, in many instances, the parts of compounds, which wero 
given in the first edition from Passow, and which have been retained where occurring 
and filled up where wanting, in the American reprint ; (they have given rather a singulai 
•appearance to their work by adopting at the conclusion Pape's plan of indicating the 
parts of compounds by a hyphen, while at the commencement they adhere to their forme 1 " 
mode ; this was unnecessary, and in the editor's opinion, is far from being an improve 
ment, unless the parts of the compound be written after (except in the case of words 
compounded without change), for frequently Pape's hyphens give no more clue to the 
derivation than if they were not there at all, especially to younger students ; the plan of 
the 2d edition of the abridgment is a very good one, and appears to the editor preferable 
to either of the others, k e., to use the hyphens and give also the component parts) ; by 
iltering references which were correct in the 1st edition 3 (this seems rather to be the 

i ayairririoc, in Plat. Rep. 358 A ; /3advyv6/zuv, in case ; he struck out afivpTanoc dyeo, uyivu, uypofSurrjc, 
Babr. 124, 5; yeyuvTjreov, Pind. O. 2, 10; kirtfcvAcu, in ukutelov, *u?.5o, avar?MU, fia<javicm?p, [3(jTr}p, k fa?iC"» 
Potyb. 3, 53, 4; fipvyyirrig, in Plut. 2, 558 E. &C, in hTriizopirdo ; and all of these were omitted in 2d Eng- 
other parts of the work. lish edition, except a^vpraicoc, ayeu, and *a?Jo> : soma 

3 In reprinting this Lexicon the editor omitted nothing forms were allowed to remain, and some were inserted, 
bat what seemed wrong, or without any authority what- though not in use, from which to derive remote rieriva 
ever ; while he allowed those words that rested on the tives. Others may have been omitted not noted here, 
auth. of Gramm. or late writers to remain, even when no a We have noticed many of these, under k alone, no. 
auth. was quoted: of these the English editors have omit- daipu> Kaddpco^ na-acQafa, Karepenv, Kaivvixat, kcu 
ted in their new edition a very large number, but the Am. poc, /cara, ne<bdlaiog, Krjp, noAxoe, nvavwirris, kutzv 
editor did not feel himself at liberty to do so^artly from so, a?iCuo<V aAvxvog, afivrjfioovvTi, uv F , avdirvevaic 
a wish to reproduce here everything that was not actually dvap'p'cmfa, dvTiK.aTaAAuoou t etc. : under trtaaat and 
wrong, and partly from the belief that many of these kiziaroX^ references corrected in addoda to Jet cd 
wonls migh be verified ; and his has proved to be the stand uncorrected in 2d. 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE. 


xii 


result of hurried printing, for the 2d edition does not appear to be as accurately printed 
as the first) ; and finally, they have in one or two instances given wrong explanations of 
passages in 2d edition which were right in the 1st. 1 In the early part of the work, also, 
as before stated, the editors have not often corrected or completed references, except in 
the case of Aristotle, Polybius, and Lucian ; in this part the editor has corrected a 
aumber of erroneous references, but very few considering the immense number of refer* 
ences in the volume, and from an actual perusal of the whole work, he can say, in jus- 
tice to the editors and proof-reader, that the book is printed with great accuracy. 

In regard to the use of particular terms and forms some changes have been made ; 
chiefly to make the work conform to the text-books in use among us ; as, restoring ' sub- 
junctive' in place of ' conjunctive," giving the lenis and aspirate to pp; inserting, as stated 
above, both forms of compound words ; giving the tenses of verbs more fully, particularly 
the 1 perfect active, when resting on good authority, and adopting the usual form of 
appellation for the Greek divinities and heroes : here, a difficulty arose at the outset ; 
the nomenclature appears to be in a transition state, the old method in England and this 
country still in a great measure maintaining its ground, the new and more accurate 
having completely established itself in Germany, and with the diffusion of German 
learning beginning to assert its claims in other lands. The Oxford editors have generally 
adopted the German mode, transplanting into their language the Greek forms, but not 
consistently, for they speak of Hephaestus and Vulcan, Ares and Mars, Asclepius and 
Aesculapius, and almost always use the form Hercules. It was a matter of debate with 
the editor whether to follow them throughout, or to make their articles and his own 
in accordance with what in this country is yet the almost universal practice. • He felt 
reluctant to introduce so radical a change, especially since distinguished scholars were 
at variance on this point and unwilling apparently to lead the way : the editor would say 
with Mr. Leitch, 3 " Besides I felt that it would be presumptuous in me to attempt to 
lead, while those who are entitled to do so, although many of them admit the necessity 
of reform in this matter, have done so little toward introducing a better system." For 
these reasons the old system of nomenclature, which has become naturalized as it were 
in our poetry, history, and light literature, as well as our school manuals, has been 
for the present retained. 

Before concluding the editor would publicly acknowledge his deep indebtedness to 
Professor Anthon for the generous interest he has manifested, and the valuable aid he 
has afforded in the republication of the present work. By his advice and encouragement, 
and with his promised assistance in difficulties, it was undertaken, for without these the 
editor would have shrunk from so laborious and responsible a task: the want of books 
<^f reference in a city like New- York, where there is no public library containing recent 
critical editions, and philological works in this department, is a serious obstacle to exten- 
sive research ; while the editor's limited reading ill qualified him to revise a Lexicon 
intended for the whole body of Greek literature from its first development in the Ho- 
meric poems to its decline in the writers of the Eastern empire. Professor Anthon's 
valuable and extensive library, which, on this as on previous occasions, has been at the 
command of the editor, in a great measure supplied the former want, while in respect 
to the latter the editor hoped to find in that same distinguished scholar's varied and 
abundant stores of classic learning a cover for his own deficiencies. In every difficulty 
where aid was sought, that aid has been cheerfully and readily afforded ; the Professor 
has never refused or been reluctant to give his time and attention, even to the neglect 
sometimes of his own editorial labors. This work, then, is offered to the public with 
more confidence than it would otherwise be, from the fact that many of the corrections 
and additions have been suggested, or approved of, by Professor Anthon. But while 
making this full acknowledgment for the assistance he has received, the editor would 
wish it to be understood that Professor Anthon is not in any respect responsible for the 
merits or defects, the corrections or blunders of the work ; whatever decision may be 
passed upon it, whether it be received favorably or otherwise, the editor alone is to be 
held accountable for the additional matter ; the materials furnished by Professor Anthon 
from his own reading have been used in the same way as those from other quarters, and 
incorporated with the editor's collections. For this same reason the attempt has been 
made to distinguish the additions and alterations from the original work, that the English 
editors may not be exposed to the chance of censure for what may be the fault of another. 

The editor's acknowledgments are due also to G. W. Colloid, Esq., an instructor is 


TJnd«r k:6h Pind. N. 3 36, UKapTroofiai, etc. 


a Preface to his translation of Muller's Mythology 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE, ETC. 


the Grammar School of the College, for having relieved him of a portion of the hearr 
labour of proof-reading, viz., from the middle of E to f rfya, p. 627, and again from napi'tii- 
ory]y.i % p. 1129 to the end; this gentleman also aided the editor in re-reading and com- 
paring the whole work (except the first 3-1 pages) with the 2d English edition. Mr. 
Collord's well known accuracy and practical acquaintance with the subject afford a 
guarantee that the book will be accurately printed. 

The desire of the publishers to avoid any further delay in the publication of the wors, 
and the long and tedious labour of revising the plate proofs, induce the editor to send it 
forth without a table of 1 addenda et corrigenda,' for which he has collected some mite 
rials. Close application to the task through the whole summer, and more than half his 
scanty vacation of a single month,, render it necessary to defer the preparation of this 
table till after the August vacation. 

•May this, his first appearance before the public, meet with a not too harsh reception ; 
want of time and other occupations ought not of course to be pleaded as an apology for 
errors or inaccuracies, but they may serve to account sufficiently for no further additions 
having been made to the Common words, especially too when the editor's engagement 
only required him to insert the Proper names. Criticism, in a proper spirit and with 
the detection of error and the promotion of truth as its object, ought not to be objected 
to; but unfortunately it is too often the case at present to make literary criticism a 
vehicle for ill-natured, one-sided, and undeserved attacks, which have no other object in 
view than to gratify private enmity or personal pique. From public criticism, whether 
passing a favorable or unfavorable decision on his labours, if made in a spirit calculated 
to promote the cause of truth and sound learning, and from private communications, the 
ediior will most gladly and thankfully avail himself of corrections or improvements for 
a future edition. 

Yew-York, August ISth, 1346. 


APPENDIX TO THE PREFACE. 


Words co ichich additions or in whicli alterations have been made in the American edition, from 
p. 32 to p. 840, exclusive of simple references, not designated by the editor's mark, f . At ike end 
of K and beginning of A, in some words where space allowed, the f was introduced, and thit 
change icill be made in the rest of the book where possible, in a future edition. 


alxpxO.ijicia 
aixuute->Toc 

aid>v 

atuvioc 

alupeu 

aaaipoc 

'Aaaicoc 

&Ka?,civdtc 

uKauavToxdofiac 

'Atcduac 

UKOflTTTOC 

iiKaTaixavoToc 

uKaraaTifiavTog 

duaroc 

urcevrpoc 

unipaioc 

WKeaijxppoToc 

Clklc 

UKKlZofXat 

uxXayyi 

UK/J/l(JTOC 

UKflTJV&g 
'AH/IT/TOC 

'Akuoviov 


UKfltJV 

UtCVlGOOC 

UKOTf 

ciKovTiariKoc 

UKOTTOg 

aKopearog 

UKOC 

UKOGflOC 
UKOV7J 
UKOVU 
UKpULOC 

uKpavroc 
iiKptdodqKTj 
'Anptc 
ciKpopadqc 

tlKpofidXoC 

anpopvoTLa 
dupodpva 
uKpoXoyog 
unpofiaXXog 

UKpOTTOpO^ 

tiKpoafyakric 
'AKTCua 
' Akt aiog 
Uktt} , 
'Aktiov 

UKTIOC 

'AnTtop 

UKUKTf 


dXaXdfa 

U?.a^.7]TOC 

a?.uo/j.ai 

dXaog 

dXarradvog 

dXyiu 

'AXyog 

dXyvvco 

\\AsKTpv6v 

'AXf^avdpog 

dXtr,)g 

'AA7]Trj£ 

ccAuidat 

u?ua<7Tog 

dXuvg 

dXtevriKog 

uXtfa 

uXlOC A 

'AXipfiodiog 
dXirevijg 

CLALTTjflSpOC 

dXirpog 
'AX/tiptoc 
'A?LKCfiaxog 
'AXuifiog 

'AAKl<j>pUV 


dX.Xdaoo 
u?.?.t/ 
dl.XrjXuv 
uXXoiog 

tlAAOlOCJ 
u7.X6KOTOg 

uXXofiai 

uA/.oKddeia^ 

uXXog 

ttXXori 

dX?^6rptog 

uXXorpiooi 

U.X?.0(j)V?.£<J 

akXb^vXoc 

dXXv&ig 

dXXug 

uXoyioroc 

aXoxog 

\\Xv7T7JTOg 

"AXvnag 
aXug 
dXuat/zog 
dua 

'Aficguv 

dfia^eva 

'Afi&pavrog 

dptavpog 

dfiaroc 

ufifiXiffKii 

UftftSu 


U.UEllplC 

dfieXyu 

dfieXrjr 

dus^ia 

dfiepifivia 

d\ikroxog 

UflTJVlTOC 

dfnjTog 
dftyrup 
dfi7\xo-vo 

UfilKTOC 

ap.ig 
dfxiadt 
' Afifiuv 

d/J.V7}<JTtKGC 

dfioipadig 
duocfifj 

UflOfMpOC 

dfiopyig 

duoxdog 

"AuireXog 

aftTTeXovpryit* 

dfiirirv 

dfiTrvl; 

ufivdpog 

dfivfa 

dfivvrrjpiof 

IfiVVCJ 

Amvoqc 


APPENDIX TO 


THE PREFACE:. 


±u<?ai3i7ouat 

du<j>idxu 

UflQiyVOEO 

duiptda/./jg 

OfliptaTTJfll 

ufifyiaToiiog 
dfMjKrapdaoj 

a,u6i tlOtjui 
ujiiptTpixo 

dudtipopevg 

d/u-ipoocg 

duiporepog 

U[Up(J 

dp.<pC>3oAog 
du 

dv for dvd 
uvd 

dvd3aaig 

dva3i3d$u 

dvadAaGrdvu 

uva3A£T(j 

uva3o?.£vg 

dvafioATj 

dvaSpo^eis 

dvayyiAAo 

dvay:yvuGKCJ 

dvayxaarkov 

uvdyKrj 

dvdyxvAog 

dvaypaoj 

uvaypuqu 

dvaypv& 

dvadaiu 

uvadeu 
uvddr)/ua 
dvudtduut 
uvado^xv 

Lvazipu 

uva(du 

dva^EvyiTfu 

t'lvaCeu 

dvadd/.Au 

dvaOapGvvu 

uvade/ia-L^Li 

dvadiu 

dvadopvvfiai 

dvadpeu 

uvadvfiLdu 

dvaidrjg 

dva.ijidaapK.us 

dvaipE&ig 

dva/peu 

dvaiaao 

dvaiaxvvTeu 

dvainog 

dvaxadatpa 

dvaxddrjfiai 

uvaxaBt^u 

dvdicaiov 

dvaxa'Aiu 

dvaxaxAd^u 

dvdxetjuac 

ava.KeQa2.at6a 

dvaxr,pvao(j} 

uvax.veu 

ivnn'/A(j 
avuxArjaig 
uvaxAivu 
avaxotufa 

U-VOKOTTTU 

i-vaxpefiawvpn 
avaxpovatg 


uvcxrdo/iat 

dvdxropov 

dvaxvTTTG) 

dva?<.afi3dvo 

uva?id/j.~(j 

dvuAyTjTog 

uva?.iyu 

uvuATjuna 

uvdArjiptg 

dva/.oyiGfj.6g 

dva?iOyiGTix6g 

dvaAv^u 

dvd?.vc:g 

dvdAurng 

dvayLLjJLvqaxiA 

dvafiLadapvea 

dvdp.v.r\Gig 

dvu[i(pi,3oAuc 

dvafj.$L?,oyo£ 

uvavdpia 

dvavrlAexrog 

dvarrerdvvvfil 

uva~ySdo) 

ui'airi^Tz'Arjfii 

dvUTTlTZTCJ 
UVaTTAaGGU 

di>air?.EK(j 

uva~?.£(j 

uvanXripuGLS 

dvarrvEVGTLxdg 

dva:rvoij 

dva7Todi((J 

dva~T£pou 

dvaTTVGGU 

dvapdpog 
dvapW/iTj-og 
dvdpcGTog 
dvubpqyvvfjii 

dvap~f)L7TT£lJ 

dvaaeiu 
dvacsvo) 
avaGKEvaarixog 
uvaGKoAorri^tj 

UVaGKO~£U 

dvaGTzdu 
uvaaaa 

UVUGGU* 

dvaGraroci 

uvdarrj^a 

dvaGrpiQu) 

uvaGtpn<pff 

dvaa<pdA/»(j 

dvaGufa 

dvarapdaau 

dvdraaig 

dva~arixdg 

dvaruvu 

UVaTE?.?LU> 

dvaridTjfxi 

dvarXfjvai, 

dvaro'Aij 

dvaro/itxog 

dvarog 

dvarpiQu 

dvarpo-Evg 

avarpoTrrj 

uvarvTzou 

dvavdrjTog 

dvavAog 

'Avavpog 

uvaipkpu 

dvaipAoy'tCo 

dvaQp'iGGu 

uva<pvu 

dvaipwve'u 

uvaxio) 

uvaxupew 

uviavu 

'Avdpofiovlo; 

1 Avdpoddfiag 
j ' Avdpofidxog 
j uveyeipu 


dve—adpddiTog 

UV£7riJoV?.£VT0£ 
dv£TTtGTTJU(JV 

averrirrjOELog 

UVEV 

dvevd'cj 

dv£Ou7J.ofiat 

dvixu 

dvTjxoog 

avr/porog 

uvdepedy 

dvUEGd>6pca 

dvdo\by.og 

dvdog 

dvdpaxta 

uvdpaKL^u 

avtipu-oxoLog 

avdv—OKpivofiat 

dvid^u 

dviapbg 

uvidoi 

'Aviypbg 

dvupou 

UVtTjUl 
'AvLxTjTOg 

"Avi-TTog 

UVlGTODTjTOg 

dv&rjrog 

uvoLywfii 

dvoitfaivu 

UVOUL/.TjTOS 

uvrayuvt^ouaL 
dvTayuviGTTis 

avrceipo 

uvruipu 

dvra/J/.dGGO 

avTciaytoyT) 

uvrsi-dyu 

UVT£7T^£lKVVfit 

avTsr-iueAAu 
avTLTt^i'Sorifjiiofiai 
uvrepuu 
dvriJaGig 

OVTLXO-fl 

dvTlKpOVlb 

'Avrcrroivog 

1 ' Avt'ltoAis 

dvrimrvavrdu 

dvnoiA£L> 

'AvrtQovog 

uvt?mC 

d^ia 

u£i6~iGTog 
u$tog 

doiddg 
'Aopvog 
uzayxv'koo 
dxa/./Mxreov 

U~aTTJ 

uTreipeaiog 

UTTElOOg 
UTTExdvOfiat 

'A-rrig 
d~6 

'A-xoBddpa 
diroSau'ij 

UX03/.£T7<J 

uTrofiidpuaxu if, 

aTodi'Li '■' ~* 

a7ro6v/iiog 

'ArroLxof 

diroxadiGTrjfit 

aKoxa/^iu 

UK0Xa7TV(J 

utto?mvgtik6c 

U7TO/MVO 

diroX-Tfyut 
uKol.vfiaivofiai 
h-Ko7.vrpoaig 
airofmcGCJ 


biToapevvvfu 
uTTOGrjiru 

UTTOGXOTOG) 

diroaxvuj3a?u£at 

aTTOGKVAEVU 
dKOGTTUL) 

airoGTp£(j>(j 

UTTOGXOlVC^Ut 

ditoTi/.fia 
diroTpiyu 
d-oTpijSu 
aTTorpo^og , 
drrcxpevytj 

UTTOXEU 

d-oip7i$'i,£o/j.ai 

aTpovoqrog 

d-poGKEirrog 

UTTCpVC 

"ApaJog 

'ApdxvTf 

'Ap'3r]Aog 

dpyyeig 

'Apyog 

'ApEvg 

'Aptarawg 

'Apxdg 

'Apfiovta 

dpvEvu 

UpGEViKOV 

dprirpoTrog 
daSeGTog 
aGOfj-a'tvcj 
'AGidg 

UGLVTjg 

'AaxATjrcLddTjg 

do-'ig 

aarpeTTog 

uGVverog 

'ArapSqg 

"Att/ 

UTlflOCJ 

' ArAavTig 
'ArAag 
drravLTTjg 
avrepETT/g 

UVTEU 
UVTTf 

avroyEvf/g 
AvTOfxiduv 

'AQetdaf 

uQodog 

u<pofioiuGtg 

a<t>opdu 

d<poptZu) 

dqbpiGjia 

d<popfj.i£ot 

d<popog 

utppaivu 

' AQpodiGtdg 

'AQpodtGiog 

uppuv 

'Axe/frog 

'AxepAovatog 

'Ax^povrecog 

'Axepuv : 

BnxxevrT/g 

Bdxxv 

Baxx'ig 

Sdpadpov 

8apa6pudrjg 

3ap,3apix6g 

3api3ap6xTovog 

3dp3apog 

3apvvu 

3apv7rorfiog 

3apv<ppuv 

(iaaaviavfig 

Bdrpaflog 

Pupatou 

(3e3aujT7}g ^ 

ffeBaiuTtxog 


3i3riAog 

30,og 

3eAtigto^ 

f3e?.riuv 

3(vdog 

3r, rdpfiuv 

3ia 

3id£u 

jliaiog 

3iaG~LKog 

(3i3?lov 

i3iveu 

8iog 

3lOT7] 

3l6u 

3iuGig 

Scurog 

3Adz 

3o7]Peu 

3oTj/.ar£u 

BoiSlov 

3ooTp6<pog 

BopEiog 

BopEvg 

Bopfig 

Boppuwg 

36gku 

Bogjopag 

3orog 

BovxoXtxog 

i3ovus7.log 

fiov-Ar}!; 

3pa3£lov 

3paG[i6g 

3paxvg 

3povraiog 

SporoGrovog 

3pOTO<J 

ppox'ig 
3pdxog 
f3pvxu 

3pyx" 

3v£u 

j3i>pGa 

3vpaivTj 

3ufi6g 

yaAa 

yaAadrjvog 

ya^Eu 

yajiLxog 

yu/xiaxu 

yajioGT6?*o£ 

ydarptg 

yeyuvog 

yEVEaAoyiu 

ysvEidg 

yivEGig 

yevvrjrog 

yevTiuvrj 

yipag f 

yEpovrtuu 

yeifia 

yEvu 

yeupyeu 

yeupyixog- 

y-qdeu 

yAuGGa 

yXuGGOKOfXOV 

yvufiTf 

Topyumg 

ypd-Htia f 

ypauptanxog 

ypai?T£'o( 

ypvfiaia 

yVfJ.VT)TEV<J 

yvfivog 
yuviou 

da^fiuv 

daiodAEog 

AatdaXof 


daiudvtov 

daivvfu 

ddxvui 

ddxpvov 

daxpvGLaraKTwt 

tiaxpvu 

daxpvudrjg 

CaxTvALoOrjKi 

AdxrvAog 

dafidu 

duuootog 

davei^u 

dav£iGTLXO\ 

davog 

Adog 

Adpdavog 

AapEior 

buGKLOg 

6a<pvaiog 

6d(pvf) 

daTpu.Tjg 

dh]Gig 

6ixa 

ds/id-o/ug 

MAra 

AeAqLviov 

AeA<piviog 

6eov 

dEG-ciGirvog 

AEVxa/Uu 1 * 

6tvu 

A/j/udg 

Ar/ALog 

Af/Aog 

dquayuysu 

ot]fio3ijpog 

6ia3?Jiru 

dia3oAri 

diayyiXAu 

diab£pi£u 

5tad£pfj.aiv*j 

dtadf,xrj 

diaiTa 

SidxELfiac 

diaxovEU 

diaxovia 

diuxorog 

dtdxpiGig 

didxropog 

diaxuouvt^tj 

6ta/.a?!.£(^ 

6ta/.v[iaivofuu 

SiaAvu 

diavoiyw/j.1 

dtavofiodETes* 

SiaTrepdot 

<hdaAaaig 

diairAEU 

6iaT0AEfi£U 

bia-vpTjaAaucs 
SiaGa<j>EL> 

dtaGXTJVTjTEO 

diaG<p7]x6u 

6iar£-paivu 

diuTovog 

6ca<pavXi£u 

Siaipipu 

diaqde'ipu 

chaQpovrt^u 

diaxdfa 

(haxupiu 

diaxupi& 

diaTpvxv 

didvfiog 

dietuL 

dlElTTOV 

dieipyot 

dieipofiai 

dLtxSoXn 

duxTepau 

diepofia* 


In Eur. T. 31 yfcriioaul be joined with ov, and avdaa-t with dat. only. 


APPENDIX TO THE PREFACE. 


dUaiog '- 
dinaioobvij. 

dmaiuGig 

dixporog 

diiirjvoq 

oifioipia 

ci;iCipog 

Aioyevr/g 

AlOWTldg 
StlOgKJpOl 
&.10CK0X pt.0% 

SlGGOg 
£t-7TU$0. 

diyro/j.og 
didpEvu 
6L4>pog 
6i$po$6pog 

dixoToueo 

AlCJVTJ 
dOKltlQQ 

6o7.ix6g 
do^d^u 

dopLdrjparos 

SopiKTTJTOg 

aopiKovog 

■}0pKCL?,L£ 

Supxov 

ApaxCvrsiog ■ 

6paKi.VTLOV 

Svga..o67jTog 

dvgaid/jg 

dvgasr'u.EKTog 

6vgepyog 

Sag^ar^pyaGTog 

6vgp.£V7jg 

ivgupioucL 

dL'deiiddsoi 

AutiuvT) 

I UTL JVC 

ilpov 
tSdofiog 

h/cpaifiaxpt 

kysprcKog 

iytcadevdu 

h/KadirjUL 

iyxadopdu 

kyKararidTjiiL . 

eynAEiu 

kyKo7.~i^u 

euu 
tdeipa 
eQeau 
idi^u 

ifo&ftXVS 
tvvtKog 


elXu 

El7.uriKog 

eifxev 

ehu 

Eipeaia 

tlprjv 

eipijvTj 

ug 

dgayeipu 

elgayu 

eigatipiu 

eig3aivu 

EigsXavvu 

EigKUfid^u 

EigiiaGGOfiai 

Eigodid&p.ai 

Eigotce 

Eig—aiu 

tig—leu 

eig-rouu) 

Eigrrpdzou 

tlggpiu 

elgxeu 

du 

£k 

EKurepog 
kttSaivu 
knyeyaa 
EK.y7.vgHj 
eKyovog 

EK.dEld£(J 
EK0ED 
kltdvyffKlS 
EKdpUGKLJ 

EKKa?.vr:TU 

tKK/,7]<JiaOTlK9g 

EKKO—SVGtg 

EK/.VTOg 

Invito 
£K<pEvyo 

EKQVU 
EKXEO 

kXata 

£?.£d£uvdg 

i/.Eog 

klEvdepia 

EXevdipiog 

'E7.EVGIV 

'E?.lkuv 
'E7.iK(l>viog 
'E7.7>ag, if 
'E7.7.dg, o, rj 
'E7.7.7jviog 
'E7.7 J}g- ovToq 
'E7.mg 
ifi3p6vT7]rog 
ifijpvog 

EfiSU 

kmiEVTjg 

EflTXE&Og 

ludpuv 
kfigvaiou 

k^VTEVGig 

t/iiQv-og 

kjJ^VU 

lu<pvx<K 


EvayKV?.i(u 

kvd/.iog 

Evarog 

kvyova.au 

Ivqeko. 

EvdeAtxyg 

evdrjuog 

bvdinog 

kvdodsv 

Evdocdoifiog 

ivdvfia 

kvdvvafioi* 

kvdvrog 

kve7.izGu 

Evda 

ivdpVTTTU 

kviavro£ 

kvtaxov 

kvvaiu 

ho7.Lo6cu.vu 

kvouofywfii 

evopxrig 

ivoxog 

kvou 

EVGgpayi^u 

'Evvd/uog 

'Evvu 

E^ayopdJ^u 

E^ayuyiucg 

es-aiGLog 

e^a7.og 

'E^u-o7ug 

E^apxeu 

E^dpxu 

E^aGTtg : 

i$arri..<L~u 

k$avddu. 

e^e6u 

e^egBIu 

k^odid^a 

k$6pfir,Gig 

E$OXV 
EO'.Ka 
EZUKTLOg 

trzavaipu 

ETzavaGraoig 

k7rarrodv^GKu 

ETCELCaV 

ETreig-riTrru 

k-KEigiptpu 

ETTeigxeu 

ETtE7T]GWg 

E7Tii3apiu 
k~i37.r,iia 

ETClSufUOg 

ETTiyeiog 
eTTidtdufii 
kmdiopdou 
kirifr<pvpiog 

knldpuGKU 

kmiorup 
knlnatpog 

krTLKi/.OUtU 


kTTlKVfiaiVU 

erriKvpeu 
k~xi7.T}viog 

ETLAVGig 

iTTifzaiojuai 

£~LjJ.E7.r]TE0V 

ktzivoia 

k-KLVOflig 

£-ct7„tjo6u 

bTil~0/>Tt 

k-mrvfiijiog 

kTZL<f>opog 

Eiiiipvaig 

k-LXUp£U 

k-ixupiog 
E^TafiTjvog 

i'TTTUTTOAig 
bpElKU 

'EperpiKog 

kpevdu 

kptdaxig 

kpiriuog 

'Epualog 

'Ep fie lag 

'Epvdpaiog 

iG-ipa 

EG-XEpLO^ 

'EGTiEpig 
'Earia 
Eraipsia 
'EreoKpTfTsg 
EvaipE-og 
EvSoia 
Evy&vicg 
Ev^evog 
EvTz&rup 
FjUOi—idrig 
EvpcTTog 
Evpog 
Ei'puTnj 
Evpurag 
'EgeGia 
£<?T/3du 
EdrjSsta 
ioopdu 
'Egvpa 

EXU 

kuv 

kuvTiftai 

eugyopog 

lug 

^Eovpirqg 
ZiQvpog 

V&V • 

'HALdoTjg 

'HAidf 

'H7.iog 

'HTreLpuTrjg 

'YbrEipuTLKog 

'HpdxXEiog 

rjputg 

QdAaooa 
da/Aooiog 


Qalrig 

da7.Trog 

Qdvarcg 

davdruoig 

QaGtog 

Okfiig 

OEpdtrvTj 

depiGfiog 

Oep/uog 

6fj3aL 

Qr/3atg 

Qrj,3dvag 

OtjSjj 

QrjGtvg 

Qi]G7}ig 

Qouaa 

QpanT) 

Qp'dKLog 

OpCKlGTt 

Op?* 

Qpg.GGa 

Oparra 

Opnffiz-ag 

6v/i3pig 

dvpETpOP 
QVUVT} 

'laAvGog 

, ldu3rj 

'Ian*' 

'laGu 

'Ida 

'I0ci*i7 

'licupiog 

'\7.idg 

'IvdtKog 

'\vdog 

'Ivu 

iTT-orpoQiu 

npig 
T Ipof 

'latiuianog 

'led wag 

y \oig f 

lo-Eog ^ 

'IraMuTTig 

'Irvg 

'Iruvla 

'Itptyiveia 

'IxOvoQdyog 

'Icj 

"luv 

'luviKog 

iura 

Kadpetog 

KadiiTjig 

Kddtiog 

Ka7.dGipig 

Ka7.7.ivLKog 

KaA7.L07rrj 

Ka7.7aoTu 

Ka7Mxopog 

Ka7.vi>u 

Karrrcddo^ 

Kapivrj 


Kaprepmif 
Kapxnduv 

KaG-dpiog 

KarapaOfiOg 

tcaTaftpofru 

KaraKAeiu 

Karanofidu 

KardKoaog 

Kara7>vu 

Kara-KiaxEiu 

KaTappdnujg 

KQTGppCTCTU 

KaraGK-qvuaig 
KaTadOiu 

KGTEVU—a 

KarEGdcu 

Karrjyoocg 

Kevravpig 

KEVTEU 

KepapLELKog 

Kepavviog 

KkptfEpog 

Kipttvpa 

KepKuib 

KE(pa7.AT/v 

K.E(pa7.A7}via 

KTj7.0V 

Ki3uTog 

Kt7.it 

Ki7.iGGa 

Kl/J./I£plOi 

KipKTJ 

KIOJV 

K.7.£irr6g 
_ K7.uvupiov 
j Kvifiiog 

Koi7.T} 

K.o7.0GGTfv6l 

k6~tu 
Kopivdog 
Kopog 
Kopog 

KpElGKOg 
KpTjTTJ ■ 

Kpr,TtKO{ 

Kplca 

Kin-dog 

Kvprjvalog 

Kvpyvi] 

Ku7.idg 

KUAOV 

KupyKOC 

Aapvpivdot 

AaiGTTodLag 

Adicaiva 

Aaaedaifujv 

AaKTifc 

Aduuv 

AanuviKog 

Aanidai 

Aapiaalog- 

Mxof 

?.£yu 

Aeidif&pov 
A.EVfio66a 


f 


PREFACE. 


We are at length able to put forth this Lexicon. It has cost us several years of iabt>c 
and that for the most part very heavy, becaubo for the most part we had only spare hour* 
to bestow. Events, of which it is needless to speak particularly, threatened more than 
once to break it off altogether. 

However, we have at length finished it. And we sent! it forth in the hope that it 
may in some wise foster and keep alive the accurate study of the Greek Tongue ; that 
tongue, which has been held one of the best instruments for training the young mind ; 
that tongue, which as the organ of Poetry and Oratory is full of living force and fire 
abounding in grace and sweetness, rich to overflowing, while for the uses of Philosophy 
il is a very model of clearness and precision ; that tongue, in which some of the nobles> 
works of man's genius lie enshrined — works, which may be seen reflected faintly in 
imitations and translations, but of which none can know the perfect beauty, but he who 
can read the words themselves, as well as their interpretation. 

It will be proper, by way of Preface, to say something of the nature of our Work, of 
the sources from which we have drawn, and of what we ourselves have done. 

But first it may be well to notice an objection that may be taken, at starting, to the 
notion of an English Lexicon of the Greek Tongue. It may be asked, whether such a 
Lexicon should not be in Latin, as in the old times ; whether the other is not an 
unworthy condescension to the indolence of the age. 

In answer, we would draw a distinction between, an English Lexicon ar d English 
l\otes to Classical Authors. We hold that Critical Notes on these Authors will always 
be best in the Latin Tongue. No other will be found so brief, clear, and easy ol 
remembrance ; no other has the advantage of technical terms and phrases which all 
Scholars have agreed to use ; no other will be so readily understood by Readers of all 
countries and all ages. But though this is our opinion in regard to Critical Notes, it by 
no means follows that we should hold the same in regard to Lexicography, The chief 
ousiness of Lexicography is one, to interpret words ; of Criticism another, to unravel 
the idioms and intricacies of language. The Latin Tongue may be the best organ for 
the latter work, yet very unequal to the due execution of the former. And quite 
unequal it is. For just as impossible is it to render the richness, boldness, freedom, and 
variety of Greek by Latin words, as it is to give any adequate conceptions of Milton 01 
Shakspere by French translations. Yet French is, confessedly, the language of Mathe- 
matics. So Latin is the language of Classical Criticism. But we hold it feeble and 
defective for purposes of Lexicography. And when we add to this the fact, that in 
richness at least and freedom (though certainly not in beauty or exactness) our own 
language is not unworthy to compare with the Greek, we conclude confidently, that 
the best Lexicon an Englishman can use to read Greek with, will be in English. A 
Frenchman may have reason for using a Greek-Latin Lexicon ; an Englishman can 
have none. 

Nor is this a mere opinion of our own. A Greek-English Lexicon has been demanded 
often and by high authorities; 1 has been undertaken more than once by able scholars ; 
and several Lexicons of this kind have been published. 

«■ As by Bp. Blomfield (Quarterly Review, vol. 22, p. Professor in this University ; and by others. See iur 

3-18), whose Glossaries to Aeschylus show how well he ther an able Article in the Quart. Review (vol. 51, p. 144 

understood the office of a Lexicographer. (We have foil.), written, we believe, by Mr. Fishlake, the Transla- 

thought it needless to refer specially to these.) A work, tor of Buttmann's Lexilogus and Catalogue of Irregula? 

*f the kind was undertaken by the Bishop's brother, Verbs. In the two articles just quoted will be fornd" an 

Mr. E. V. Blomfield, whose early death left many fair amusing History of Greek Leiicography nearly I. wn to 

oromises mperformt d ; also by Dr N it oil, late Hebrew • the present time. 


PREFACE. 


It might be expected that we should here take such notice of these Lexicons as to 
justify our adding another to the list. We could easily do so. But at this time and in 
this place we decline the task ; partly because it is an invidious one, and might be 
attributed to other motives than a desire of serving the cause of Truth and good 
Scholarship ; partly because to do it thoroughly would require a considerable space and 
much minute detail — more perhaps than could justly be allowed within the compass of 
a Preface. We therefore pass over this subject here and now ; merely remarking that, 
if in the most popular of these Lexicons now abroad, there are found resemblances to 
ours (as no doubt the v e will be, here and there, especially in the Homeric words), the 
reason hereof is that we have both been indebted to Passow — though the Author of the 
Lexicon we allude to has made slow and scanty acknowledgment of the amount of hi* 
debt. We proceed to speak of our own. 

In the Title-page, our Work is said to be " based on the German Work of Franxis 
Passow." We cannot too fully express our obligations to this excellent book, without 
which ours never would have been attempted. But before doing so, we will lay a short 
account of it before our Readers ; and for this purpose we must begin with Schneider's 
still earlier Work. 

The Third and last Edition of Schneider's Greek German Lexicon 1 appeared in 
1819; and immediately became the Book of common use throughout Germany. It 
contains a vast mass of learning, though a great deal of it is out of the way, and of very 
little use to the general Student. Schneider was a great Naturalist, was the Editor of 
Aristotle's History of Animals, of Theophrastus, of Nicander, of Oppian ; and this his 
peculiar taste shows itself a little too much in a Lexicon of limited size ; while he too 
much neglects the usages peculiar to Homer and the earlier writers, and gives little 
account of the Construction of words. Moreover he has paid slight regard to clearness of 
arrangement, and made small attempt to trace the connection of different significations. 3 

After this, the work of Greek-German Lexicography fell into the hands of Passow 
in the following manner. 3 An abridgment (Handworterbuch) of Schneider's work 
had been published by Riemer under Schneider's own direction. Some lour or five 
years before Schneider's 3d Edition had appeared, Francis Passow, a favoiive Pupil 
of Jacobs and Hermann, was appointed Professor at Breslau. 4 He had already written 
a Treatise containing his views of what a Greek Lexicon should be ; 5 and in course of 
time it ca> ■& to Schneider's ears, that Passow had supplied the prosodiacal marks and 
references in a copy of Riemer's Book. Schneider then pressed him to prepare a new 
Edition of this Abridgment — merely (as Passow thought 6 ) for the purpose of getting the 
prosody supplied. Passow complied, but undertook the work in a very different sem-e 
from this. He began by claiming full powers of alteration, and then set to work in 
earnest, la 1819, the same year that Schneider's last edition was published, appeared 
also the First Part of Passow's Work : 7 what he proposed to himself will be best given 
in his own words. Thus then he writes to his old Preceptor, F. Jacobs, on the publi- 
cation of the First Part : 8 " It would be worth a great deal to me, to hear your judgment 
on the Plan of my Lexicon, especially on the manner in which I have given the first 
place to the Homeric senses, and then to those of Hesiod ; my purpose being to go on 
in regular historical order, and thus to arrive at something like completeness. These 
Homeric and Hesiodic Articles I have worked up with real diligence, trusting wholly to 
myself ; and here I hope nothing will be found wanting, that can properly be required 
in a Lexicon. All the rest has been put together from Schneider's materials (often raw 
enough), with my own notes, marginal and interlinear; and this part will be found more 
or less perfect, according to the measure of Schneider's exactness, and my own care- 
l fulness. In the Conjunctions, however, Particles, and Prepositions, I have found it 
necessary to go below Homer, and beyond Schneider. If I live for a Second Edition, 

• Griechisch-deutsches Wdrterbuch beym Lesen der * In 1815, being in his twenty-ninth year. He wai 

friochuchen prol'anen Scriber.ten zu gebrauchen. Aus- born Sept. 20, 1786. 

jearbeitet von Johann Gociob Schneider, Professor » Ueber Zweck, Anlage und Erganzujg griech. War 

and Oberbibliothekar zu Breslau. Leipsig, 1819, 4°, 2 e-)iicl?r. Berlin, 1812, gr. 8°. 

vols An Appendix (Supplement-Band) followed in * See the Letter referred to above. 

1821, 4°. 1 J. G. Schneider's Handworterbuch, etc., nach dei 

a 3ee further the very useful Article (by Mr. Fishlake) dritten Ausgabe des grossen griech isch-deutsc hen Wdr- 

^otcd above, p. 147, sqq. terbuch, mit besondrer Berucksicht des homcrischeu u. 

1 We learn this from a letter to F. Jacobs, dated Bres- ' hesiod. Sprachgebrauchea, u. mil genauer Angabe dei 

'ao, August 10, 1819. See Franz Passow's Leben u. Sylbenlangen ausgearbeitet. Leipsig, 2 vols, small 4». ft 

^riefo Breslau. 1839, 8°. was finished in 1823. • In the same Letter 


PREFACE. 


XIX 


the old Lyric and Elegiac Poets, with the Prose of Herodotus and Hippt crates, shall be 
worked into the text on the same principles ; in a Third, the Attic Poets ; and then, 
ihe Attic Prose. In this way I hope gradually to come nearer to mj ideal of a good 
Lexicon, and to bring organic connection into the thing of shreds and patches which we 
aow have." These views, which may be found more fully stated in his Preface, 1 he did 
not live to see fully realized. The second and third Editions followed so quickly, 
that he had not time to make any thorough improvement. 3 But in the fourth 3 he 
carried on his plan so far as to have worked into the Text (though not completely) the 
phraseology of the earliest post-Homeric Poets, as also that of Herodotus. And the 
Work, thus remodelled, he considered so completely his own child, that he dropped 
the name of Schneider from the Title-page. Soon after the publication of this, his own 
Lexicon, his health began to fail. He died on the 11th of March, 1S33, in his forty- 
seventh year, leaving the work which he had so well begun for others to bring to 
an end. 

This is what we proposed to ourselves, viz. to carry on what Passow had begun. We 
perceive that others are doing the same in Germany. 4 

We at first thought of a translation of Passow's Work, with additions. But a little 
experience showed us that this would not be sufficient. Passow indeed had done all 
that was, necessary for Homer and Hesiod, so that his Work has become a regular 
authority in Germany for the old Epic Greek. 5 But he had done nothing farther 
completely. For though in the Fourth Edition he professes to have done for Herodotus 
the same as for Homer, this is not quite the case. He had done little more than use 
Schweighiiuser's Lexicon — which is an excellent book, and leaves little of the pecttliaj 
phraseology of Herodotus unnoticed, but is very far indeed from being a complete 
vocabulary of the author. 6 One of us, accordingly, undertook to read Herodotus care- 
fully through, adding what was lacking to the margin of his Schweighauser. The other 
did much the same for Thucydides. And between us, we have gone through the 
Fragments of the early Poets, Lyric, Elegiac, etc., which were not in the Poetae Mmores 
of Gaisford; as well as those of the early Historic and Philosophic Writers ; and those 
of the Attic, Tragic, and Comic Poet3, which were dispersed through Athena?us, Sto- 
oseus, etc. We have referred to the latter as collected by Meineke, so far as his 
collection was published when we began printing. But besides all our own reading and 
collections, we have made unfailing use of the best Lexicons and Indexes oc'the great 
Attic writers, Wellauer's of yEschylus, 7 Ellendt's of Sophocles, Beck's of Euripides, 
Caravella's of Aristophanes, Ast's of Plato, Sturz's of Xenophon, with Rei^ke's and 
Mitchell's of the Attic orators. The reader will see by this that we have thrown our 
chief strength on the phraseology of the Attic writers. We have also sedulously con- 
sulted Bockh's Index to Pindar; and for Hippocrates, who ought to be closely joined 

1 P. ixvii, sqq. (Ed. 4.) when he differs from him. And all late German critical 

* Published in 1825 and 1827. 3 Published in 1831. works are full of references to Passow's Lexicon. 

* A Lexicon professedly based on Passow's was be- ' For instance the Reader will in vain look for k/.aacou, 
gun in 1836 (Leipsig, 8°.) by Pinzger, and continued by l/Uy^oc, iteyx a •X 0 ( iat "> k?.evdkpto^ t §?.evdeptTj, k?.evde 
Seiler and Jacobitz. We have only seen the first Three pou, kXevdepucig, i?.iyfioc (or d?uyuo^\ — (all omitted in 
lumbers. Works of more promise have been begun, one page of Schweighauser) — in Passow:* so he will miss 
one by Rost and Palm (Handwdrterbuch d. griech. ki:ava.yK.u&+ exavuuTaaic, knavax'-^pku, kTtdvu r kna 
Sprache, begriindet von Franz Passow. Leipsig, roy. TruvC£ofj.ai, kirsi—eiv, krrEi^epxofiac, bre^evpicKu, etc. 
9°.) ; the other by F. Pape, (Braunschweig, roy. 8°.) Of The latter part of Passow is fuller than the former : after 
these the former half has appeared. Of course we have (about) crvv, he inserts many HenxLtean words not in 
not been able to make any use of them. Schweighauser. Here too he com ctr the false referen- 

* For instance, Nitzsch, in the Preface to his excellent cea, which be seldom does in earlier parts of his work. 
Commentary on the Odyssey (p.v), says, that on Lexi« 7 Mr. Lin wood's came too late for us to be able to 
cographical points he shall expect his Readers to refer make any use of it, (fit has been used in the American 
to Passow ; nor shall he touch on such questions, but edition, and in the 2d English edition.!) 


* tThis is a strange oversight on the part of the Oxford editors, and the more surprising that it has been allowed 
to stand uncorrected in the 2d edition : the statement made in their note is too general, and does great injustice to 
the laborious and accurate Passow ; the editors can merely mean that Passow has not given the Herodotean 
■igniflcations of these words, or that he has omitted the references to Hdt., for the- words themselves are all in his 
Lexicon, except kXeyxop-ai, and krcaiTov^ofiai, which two also are not given in the Oxford Lexicon (theref. under 
Iteyxu to Hdt. are for that form) ; in the former case the statement is erroneous, inasmuch as the Hdt. signfs. ar« 
given by Passow to all these words, as they stand in the Oxford Lexicon, except not so fully to Indvu, kire^kp 
XO(J3>, and klevdepoo in pass. ; if the latter be their meaning, then the statement is incorrect also, for kiravaynafc 
and i-rrt^evpiaKu have in Passow a reference to Hdt. ; while with regard to the very firat word quoted, kXaaaooi, 
no reference is made to Hdt. in either Lexicon, but the Oxford editors have base£ theirs on Passow's, adopting 
eren the erroneous reference at the end to t)gcqu~ 


PREFACE. 


with Herodotus, we have used Foesius* CEconomia, with the references in the Index of 
the Oxford Scapula. But we want a good critical revision of this Author to make his 
text of authority in elucidating the Ionic dialect. After the Attic writers, Greek under 
goes a great change ; which begins to appear strongly about the time of Alexander. 
Aristotle's language strikes us at once as something quite different from that of his 
master Plato, though the change of styles cannot be measured quite chronologically; as, 
fo** instance, Demosthenes was contemporary with Aristotle; yet his style is the purest 
Attic. Here, as in painting, architecture, etc., there are transition periods — the old 
partly surviving, the new just appearing. But the change is complete in Polybius, with 
the later Historic Writers, and Plutarch. We have therefore not been anxious to amass 
authorities from these authors, though we have endeavored to collect their peculiar 
words and phrases. 1 For Aristotle, we have used Sylburg's Indexes, and those in the 
Oxford editions of the Rhetoric and Ethics ; for Theophrastus, Schneider's Index ; for 
Polybiu3 (of course), Schweighauser's Lexicon; for Plutarch, Wyttenbach's Index. 
Attic phraseology revives more or less in Lucian ; but for that reason most of his 
phrases have earlier examples, though in some of his works (as the Verae Historiae, 
Tragopodagra, Lexiphanes, etc.) many new or rare words occur. We have taken them 
from (reel's Index to the Edition of Hemsterhuis and Reiz. But in these, and writers 
of a like stamp, we have seldom been careful to add the special reference, being usually 
content with giving the name of the author. 1 Another class of writers belongs to Alexan- 
dres We have not neglected these. The reader will find the Greek of Theocritus 
pretty fully handled ; and he will not turn in vain to seek the unusual words introduced 
by the learned Epic school of that city, Callimachus, Apollonius, etc., or by that whole 
sale coiner Lycophron. We have also been careful to notice such words as occur first, 
o? in any unusual sense in the Alexandre an version of the Old Testament, and in the 
New Testament. We must not omit to mention, that in the first part, viz. from B to K 
inclusive, we have been saved much labor, and have very much enriched our Lexicon 
by consulting Hase and Dindorf' s New Edition of Stephani Thesaurus. We only wish 
we could have had their assistance for the whole. 

We think it should be particularly noticed, that all passages quoted have been spexcL'y 
verified cm the Proof Sheets, and the references uniformly made to the same Edition? We 
can thus at least (barring human accidents) insure correctness of quotation ; so that thos-9 
who doubt our authority may really be able to satisfy themselves. And here let us make 
full acknowledgment, and give 'our best thanks to George Marshall, M.A., Student of 
Christ Church, who has relieved us of the heaviest part of this most laborious and irk- 
some task. We will guarantee his accuracy at the hazard of our own. 

Such is a brief sketch of what we have done. It remains to say something on the 
manner, how we have attempted to do it. 

Our Plan has been that marked out and begun by Passow, viz. to make each Article 
a History of the usage of the icord referred to. That i3, we have always sought to give 
the earliest authority for its use first. Then, if no change was introduced by later 
writers, we have left it with that early authority alone — adding, however, whether it 
continued in general use or no, and taking care to specify, whether it was common to 
Prose and Poetry, or confined to one only. In most cases the word will tell its own 
story : the passages quoted will themselves say whether it continued in use, and 
whether it was used or no both in Poetry and Prose ; for there are few words that 
do not change their significations more or less in the downward course of Time, and 
few therefore that do not need many references. It will be understood that deviations 
from the strict Historical order must occur. Homer sometimes uses a word in a meta 
phorical sense only, the literal sense of which first occurs (perhaps) in Plato. In such 
instances, of course, we give the literal and actual sense the preference. 4 The old Epic 
part we have left nearly, as we found it, in the hands of Passow. Some few errors we 
have corrected (but there were not many) ; and we have simplified Passow's account 
of the Homeric usages ; for he was too fond of refining, and making distinctions of 
signification, which depended wholly on the context. But we have never been anxious 
*o alter for altering's sake. All post- Homeric words have been remodelled, and those 

i ^tThis applies only to the 1st ed. ; they have been references are made to the old Edition. We ought to 

inoted at length in the 2d.t) * {Wide fbreg. note.t) have altered these, but have not. (tThis change has 

* The only exceptions are in the case of single refer- been made in a great measure in the American edition, 

♦:nces to e few German Works, which we c mid not ob- and in the 2d English, but not completely. t) 

lain, and which we have allowed to stand as in Passow's * See some good remarks on this principle in Mr. Fiafc 

Text We must add Wolf's Leptines, in which the lake's Article above quoted, p. 172. 


PREFACE 


XXi 


ot Attic stamp mostly re-written. "We should here except the articles on the P rep jsitione 
Conjunctions, and Particles, which Passow had (from the first) wrought out with true 
German diligence. Our work here has been chiefly to compress, and simplify ; often 
referring to Grammatical Works, for matter that comes more properly into their 
sphere than into that of Lexicography. Many will think we might have well carried 
this pruning system further ; and we believe so too. Statements on points of Criticism 
will be found supported by reference to the critical writers of chief authority ; and here 
we have endeavored to refer to those whose works are most within reach of Englisb 
Readers. 

We think then that we have the same right to call our Book, A Lexicon, etc., " based 
on the Work of Passow," that he had to eject the name of Schneider altogether from 
his Title-page. Our object is not to claim undue honor, but to give as accurate a Title 
to the Work as we can. 

In the Arrangement, it will be found, that the Grammatical Forms come first. Then 
the Root, primary or secondary, inclosed in curved brackets ( ) ; except when it is 
necessary to speak at length on the Derivation, which will then be found at the end of 
the article. Then the Interpretation of the word, with examples, etc. Lastly, remarks 
on the Prosody, when necessary, inclosed in square brackets [ J. This also we have 
borrowed from Passow ; though he did not observe the first part very strictly ; for his 
Grammatical Forms are often at the end, or mixed up with the Interpretation. 

All irregular, with some not obviously regular, Tenses will be found in their own alpha 
betical place, with reference to the Verb they belong to. Epic, as well as Doric, Aeolic 
and other dialectic forms maybe similarly found; with reference to the Attic form unaei 
which (generally) they are discussed. 

The Tenses of Compound Verbs will be found under the Simple forms, except whet 
the Compound Verb itself has anything peculiar. 

Adverbs must be sought at the end of their Adjectives. 

In Etymology we have departed widely from Passow. He had adopted a modification 
of Hemsterhuis' system, referring all words to imaginary primitive Verbs, and inserting 
these Verbs in their alphabetical places. We have dismissed most of these, retaining 
such only as are actually implied in some extant tense of the Verb or some Derivative 
as for instance, 0E'£2 is implied in drjOG) (the fut. of Tidrjfu), "EQ in rjooj (of typi), TE'Nil 
m yeyova, yovoc, and so forth. Otherwise we have recognized the Root in the simplest 
forms of the Verb (usually the aor. 2) or Derivatives. For instance, we do not refei 
Xa\L$avu to the imaginary AA'ft, but to the' Root AAB-, (3 being clearly part of the 
Root, as is shown by the aor. 2, by Xa(3rj, by /iavo) (i. e. Xdfo)), etc. The extant Roots 
or the Forms nearest them, we have printed in capitals. Words not extant are marked 
by asterisks. Lastly, we have introduced a little Comparative Etymology, by quoting 
kindred Roots from Sanscrit, and other of the great family of Indo-European Tongues. 
Of course we have not at all done this completely. We have only endeavored to call 
attend' »n to the subject ; to stimulate curiosity, rather than satisfy it. In this department 
we are chiefly indebted to Pott's Etyjnologische Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der Indo- 
Germanischen Sprachen (Lemgo 1833 — 1836), 2 vols. 8vo. 

In the Translations of the Greek terms, we have been anxious to use genuine Sax.on- 
English words, rather than their Latin equivalents. 

Articles of Archeology have been in all cases re-written, with especial attention to the 
law-phrases of the Orators. We have endeavored here to give a summary of all essentials, 
referring for details to other Books. We might have been content to refer, once for all, 
to the Dictionary of Antiquities, lately completed under the direction of Dr. Smith ; but 
this very useful Book was not nearly finished when we went to press. 

Many may be surprised to find details of Mythology under some words, as 'AttoAAw**, 
Zevc, etc. These are retained from Passow, though curtailed. If the Dictionary ot 
Mythology and Biography, lately begun under Dr. Smith's direction, had been finished, 
we might probably have cancelled them altogether. 

Some Proper Names will be found. Passow had inserted all the Homeric and 
llesiodic names. We have left such only as had in themselves some force and signifi- 
cance, or presented anything remarkable in their grammatical forms. 1 

In all these last mentioned cases it is difficult to draw a line between what is essentia] 
to general Lexicography and what is not. We have done this to the best of our judg- 
ment, and if the line waves more or less, we must shelter ourselves under the plea that il 
could hardly ha otherwise. 

i See for example. ' kyauiuvut , 'KpciK'/jc 


xxii 


PIIEFACE. 


We subjoin an Alphabetical Catalogue of Authors quoted, together w>th a note of the 
Edition used, to which (as above stated) we have been careful to make uniform reference. 
The date of each Author's " floruit" is added in the margin ; and by comparing this 
with the short summary of the chief Epochs of Greek Literature prefixed to the Cata 
logue, it will be easy to determine the time of a word's first usage, and of its subsequent 
changes of signification. It will be understood, however, that the age of a word does 
not wholly depend on that of its Author. For, first, many Greek books have been lost ; 
secondly, a word, of Attic stamp, first occurring in Lucian, or later imitators of Attic 
Greek, may be considered as actually older than those found in the vernacular writers 
of the Alexandrean age. Further, the Language changed differently in different places 
at the same time ; as in the cases of Demosthenes and Aristotle (noticed above, p. xx), 
whom we have been compelled to place in different Epochs. And at the same place, as 
Athens, there were naturally two parties, one clinging to old usages, the other fond 01 
what was new. The Greek of Thucydides and Lysias may be compared in illustration 
of this remark. We may add, that though the term " flourished" is vague, it is yet the only 
one available, if we wish to observe the influence of any particular Writer on Language 
and Literature. We may seem to have been capricious in assigning some of the Dates; 
but it has been done, always, by comparing such notices as have come to us respecting 
the author in question, and that chiefly by the aid of Mr. Fynes Clinton's Fasti Hellenici, 
for the period which that work embraces. 

Before concluding, we beg to thank all Friends who have assisted us by advice or 
information. We must also make full acknowledgments to the Delegates of the 
University Press for the readiness with which they received our Work. And especially 
we must express our gratitude to the Dean of Christ Church for the kindness he haa 
shown us, and the interest he has taken in the progress of our Book. 

We now dismiss our Book with feelings of thankfulness that we have had health and 
strength to bring it to a close. We know well how far it is from what it might be, from 
what we ourselves could imagine it to be. But we hope that by pains and accuracy we 
have at least laid a good foundation ; and we shall be ready to profit by any criticisms 
that may be made upon it, whether public or private. For the present we shall be 
eontent if it shall in any sort serve that end of which we spoke in the outset; if, that is, 
it shall tend to cherish or improve the accurate study of the classical writers of Greece. 
We cannot look for much more. For the Writer of Dictionaiies, says Johnson, in his 
Preface, has been " considered not the pupil, but the slave of science, the pioneer ol 
literature, doomed only to remove rubbish and clear obstructions from the path, through 
which learning and genius press forward to conquest and glory, without bestowing a 
smile on the humble drudge that facilitates their progress." His labors have been com 
pared to " those of the anvil and the mine ;" or even worse — 

condendaque Lexica mandat 
Damnatis, poenam pro poenis omnibus unam. 

But our own great English Lexicographer, who with his gloomy mind delighted to 
heap reproaches upon himself, has himself also removed much of that reproach by the 
noble work which will carry his name wherever the English tongue is spoken. And we 
at least are well pleased to think that, if our book prove useful, it has been our lot to 
follow, however humbly, in the same career cf usefulness that he chose for his own. 


[July, 1843.] 


L. SUMMARY OF THE PRINCIPAL ERAS IN GREEK LITERATURE. 


I. The early Epic Period, 'comprising the Iliad and Odyssey, the Homeric Hymns, and the Poems of Hea'.od. 

II. From about 80t> to 530 A. C, in which Literature chiefly flourished in Asia Minor and the Islands : the Periou 

of the early Lyric, Elegiac, and Iambic Poets. 
Ill From 530 to 510, A C, the Age of Pisistratus, etc. ; the beginning of Tragedy at Athens : early Historians. 

IV. From 510 to 470, A. C, the Age of r& UspGiKu, in which the Great Tragic Poets began to exhibit, SimoniJea 

and Pindar brought Lyric Poetry to perfection. 

V. From 470 to 431. A. C, the Age of Athenian Supremacy: perfection of Tragedy: regular Prose, Tonic u ( 

Herodotus and Hippocrates, Attic (probably) of Antipho. 

VI. From 431 to 403, A. C, the Age of the Peloponnesian War: perfection of the Old Comedy : best Old Attic 

Prose in Pericles' Speeches, Thucydides, etc. 

VII. From 403 to about 336, the Age of Spartan and Theban Supremacy, and of Philip : Middle Comedy: Attic 

Prose of Lysias, Plato, and Xenophon : perfection of Oratory, Demosthenes, etc. 
Fill. From about 336 to the Roman Times: (1) Macedonian Age : Prose of Aristotle and Theophrastus : New 

Comedy. (2) Alexandrean Age ; later Epic and Elegiac writers, Callimachus, Theocritus, Apolloniu 

Rhodius, etc., learned Poets, Critics, etc. 
IX. Roman Age : Epigrammatic Poets, Hellenic Prose of Polybius, etc. ; Alexandrean Prose of Philo, etc . 

'Jrammarians. Then the revived Atticism of Lucian, the Sophists, etc. 


II. LIST OF AUTHORS, WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


N. B. As to the use of this List, see the Remarks toward the End of the Preface. 


Aohaeus, Tragicus . . . . . 

Achilles Tatius, Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Jacobs 

Acusilaus, Historicus. Ed. Sturz 

Aoi; • ( Hist. Naturalis. Ed. Jacobs. ) 

Aeiiani j Variae Historiae Ed Tauchnitz. f 

Aeschines, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici, vol. 3 ; quoted by the pages of H. Stephens 

Aeschylus, Tragicus. Ed. Dindorf (Date of first prize) 

fAesopicae Fabulae. Ed. De Furiaf " 

Agatho, Tragicus .... 

Alcaeus, Lyricus. Ed. Matthia 

■ Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragmenta 2, p. 824 ..... 

Alciphron, Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Wagner 

Alcman, Lyricus. Ed. Welcker 

Alexis, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 382 . . . . . . ' . 

Alexander, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 553 .... 

{Alexander Aetolus. Ed. Capellmannf 

Amipsias, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 701 

Amphis, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 301 

t 5 His true Fragments collected by Bergk. ) 

Anacreon, Lyricus. } Spurious Po | ms> Anacreontica . " E d. Fischer \ ' ' 

Ananius, Iambographus. At the end of Welcker's.Hipponax . . . 

Anaxagoras, Philosophus. Ed. Schaubach 

Anaxandrides, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 161 .... 

Anaxilas, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 341 

Anaxippus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 459 ...... 

Andocides, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Att., v. 1 ; quoted like Aeschines. (His imprisonment) 

Antidotus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 328 

Antimachus, Elegiacus. Ed. Schellenberg 

Antipater Sidonius. In Brunck's Analecta 

■ Thessalonicensis. In Brunck's Analecta . 

Antiphanes, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 3 

Antipho, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici, vol. 1 ; quoted like Aeschines .... 

Antoninus, M., Philosophus. Ed. Gataker . . . . 

Antoninus Liberalis 

Apollodorus (tres, Comici Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Frcgm. 4, pp. 438, 440, 450 

Mythologus. Ed. Heyne 

Apollonius Dyscolus, Grammaticus. (De Constructione, Ed. Bekker. De Conjunct, et Adverb, 
in Bekker's Anecdota, vol. 2. De Pronom., in Wolf's Musaeum Antiquitatis. Historiae Corn- 
men titiae, Ed. Meursius 

Rhodius, Epicus. Ed. Wellauer ... 

Sophista ; Lexicon Homericum. Ed. Tollius 

Apollophanes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, 

Appianus, Historicus. Ed. Schweighauser 

Araros, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 273 

Aratus, Pofe'ta physicus. Ed. Bekkej .... 


879 


XXIV 


LIST OF AUTHOKi 


Arrianus, Historicus t < 
A.sius, Elegiacus. Ed. 


A rcadius, Grammaticus. Ed. Barker ... . . 

Archedicus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 435 
Archilochus, Iambographus. In Gaisford's Poetae Miuores Gr. . 
Archippus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 715 

A retaeus, Medicus 

A ristaenetus, Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Boissonade 

Anstagoras, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 761 

A ristarchus, Grammaticus . 

Aristias, Tragicus 

Aristides, Rhetor. Ed. Dindorf . 

fcristomenes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 730 
Aristonymus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 696 
Aristophanes, Comicus (Vet.) Ed. Dindorf .... 
Aristopho, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 356 

\ris to teles, Phiiosophus. Ed. Bekker, Oxon 

Anabasis Alexandri. Ed. Kriiger 
Indica. Ed. Schmieder .... 
Bach. . .. . . . . . 

Astydamas, Tragicus 

Athenaeus. Ed. Dindorf 

Athenio, Comicus (incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 557 
Autocrates, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 891 
Axionicus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm, 3, p. 530 
Babrius, Fabularum bcriptor. Ed. Boissonade fand Lewisf . 

Bacchylides, Lyncus. Ed. Neue 

Bato, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 499 . 
Bion, Bucolicus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr. 
Caliias, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 735 
CaJlicrates, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 536 

Callimachus, Epicus. Ed. Ernesti 

Callinus, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Callippus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 561 
Cantharus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 835 
Cephisodorus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 883 

Chaeremon, Tragicus 

Chariclides, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 556 
Charon, Historicus. Ed. Creuzer, (with Hecataeus and Xanthus) 
Chionides, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 5 

Choerilus, Epicus. Ed. Nake v 

Choerilus, Tragicus . . . - . • .... 

Chrysippus, Phiiosophus 

Clearchus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 562 
Clemens Alexandrinus, Ecclesiasticus, et Phiiosophus. Ed. Potter 

Coluthus, Epicus. Ed. Tauchnitz . 

Corinna, Lyrica 

Crates, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 233 
Oratinus, Major, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 1, p. 15 

Minor, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 3" 

Critias, Elegiacus et Tragicus. Ea. Bach 

Crito, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 537 . 
Crobylus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 565 

Ctesias, Historicus. Ed. Bahr 

Damoxenus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 529 
Demades, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici ; quoted like Aeschines 

(Vet.) 2, p. 
(Nov.) 4, p, 

Demetrius Phalereus, Rhetor v 

fDemocritus, Phiiosophus. Ed. Mullach. . ... 
Demonicus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 570 
Demosthenes, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici ; by Reiske's pages 
Dexicrates, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 571 
Dicaearchus, Geographus. In Hudson's Geographi Graeci Minores 
Dinarchus, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici : quoted like Aeschines 
Dinolochus, Comicus Doricus . • . 

Dio Cassius, Historicus 

Diocles, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 838 
Oiodorus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 543 

(Siculus), Historicus. Ed. Wesseling 

Diogenes Laertius. Ed. Tauchnitz 

Dionysius, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 547 

— Halicarnassensis, Historicus, et Criticus. Ed. Reiske 

Periegetes. Ed. Bernhardy 

Diophantus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 1, p. 492 

Dioscorides, Physicus. Ed. Sprengel 

Dioxippus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 541 
D.'philus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 375 
Draco Stratonicensis, Grammaticus. Ed. Hermann . 
Dromo, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 540 
Fcph?ntides, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 12 
Empedocles, Poeta philosophicus. Ed. Sturz .... 
E )hippus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 322 

Kpho'rus, Historicus 

Epicharmus, Comicus Syracusanus. Ed. Polman-Krusemann 
Iterates, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 365 
pirtetus, Phiiosophus. Ed. Srhweighauser 


Demetrius, (duo, Comici). In Meineke s Com. Fragm. 


876 
539 


The Aaira?.eic) 


First publ 


(Birth) 
ic speech) 


WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


XXV 


bplcurus, Philo&Lphus 

Epigenes. Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 537 
Epilycus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 887 
Epinicus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 505 

Eratosthenes 

Erinna, Lvrica. In Brunck's Analecta Graeca 

Eriphus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 556 
Etymologicum Magnum. Ed. Sylburg: quoted by the pages of the first El 
Euangelus, Comicus. In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 572 . 
Eubu.lides, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke s Com. Fragm. 3, p. 559 
Eubulus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 203 . 
Eudoxus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 508 

Euenus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr 

Eunapius .... 

Eunicus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 856 

Euphorion. Ed. Meineke . . 

Euphro, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 486 
Eupolis, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 426 . 

Euripides, Tragicus. Ed. Dindorf . 

►Eusebius, Historicus. Ed. Heinichen . 

Eustathius, Grammaticus. Ed Romana 

guthycles, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 890 

Galenus, Medicua 

Geoponica. Ed. Niclas 

Gorgias, Sophista 

Gregorius Corinthius, Grammaticus. Ed. Koen et Schiifer 

Harpocratio, Lexicographus 

Hecataeus, Historicus. Ed. Creuzer, (with Xanthus and Charon) 
Hegemon, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 743 
Hegesippus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 479 
Heliodorus. Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. MitscherJisch 

Hellanicus, Historicus. Ed. Sturz 

Heniochus. Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3 p. 560 

yephaestio, Grammaticus. Ed. Gaisford 

Heraclides, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 565 
f — ; , Ponticus. Ed. Tauchnitz 


(Date of first prize) 


Heraclitus, Philosophus 

Hermesianax, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Hermippus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 380 

Herodianus, Historicus 

, Grammaticus. In Dindorf s Gramm. Graeci ....... 

Herodotus, Historicus. Ed. Gaisford , (At Thurii) 

flesiodus, Epicus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Graeci ....... 

flesychius, Lexicographus. Ed. Alberti , , , 

Hieronymus Rhodius 

Hipparchus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 42' . . . 

Hippocrates. Medicus. Ed. Foesius . ... ..... 

Hipponax, lambographus. Ed. Welcke? , . , . , 

Homerus, Epicus. Ed. Wolf . 

Hyperides, Orator , 

famblichus, Pythagoreus 

Ibycus, Lyricus. Ed. Schneicewin 

Ion, Tragicus . . . .* . . 

Josephus, Historicus 

f ,Genesius or Byzantinus. Ed. Lachmann . 

Isaeus, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici, vol. 3 ; quoted like Aeschines • 

Isocrates, Orator. Ibid., vol. 2 ; by Coray's pages . . . (Date of Panegyric, a. aet. 56) 

Ister, Historicus. Ed. Siebelis 

Laon, Comicus (Incert.) Ir Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 574 

Lasus, Dithyrambicus . 

Leonidas Alexandrinus. In Brunck's Analecta 

Tarentinus. In Brunck's Analecta 

Leuco, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 749 

Libanius, Sophista 

Longinus, Rhetor 

Longus, Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Schafer 

Lucianus. Ed. Hemsterhuis.et Reiz 

Lycophron, lambographus (Alexandrinus). id. Bachmann . . . 

Lycurgus Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici; quoted like Aescmnes 

Lynceus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 433 

Lysias, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici, v. 1 (Date of Exile) 

Lysippus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. o. 744 . .... 
LXX, »". e. the Septuagint Version of the Old Testament . 
Macho, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 496 . 
Magnes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 9 . 

Maximus Tyrius 

Melanippides, Dithyrambicus . 

Meleager, Elegiacus. In Brunck's Analecta . . ... 
Menander, Comicus (Nov.) Ed. Meineke ; also in the Com. Fragm. 4, p. 69 

, Rhetor. Ed. Heeren 

Metagenes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 751 
Mimnermus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr. 
Mnesimachus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 567 
Moeris, Grammaticus. Ed. Pierson . . ... 
VCoschus, B icolicus. jn Gaisford's Poe'ae Minores Gr. . 


Florui 
A. C. 
310 

378 
394 
270 ? 
230 
610? 
350 I 


375 


450 

394 
235 
280 
429 
441 


400? 


459 


520 
413 
300 

450 
350? 

348 

360? 

503 

290? 

432 


443 


25u 
320 
430 
546 


335 


560 
451 


364 
380 
230 
. . \ 
503 

280 
423 


259? 
337 
300 
404 
434 
274? 
230 
460 
200 
520 
95 
321 

410 
630 


154 


xxvi 


LifcT o* au:hoks. 


I Floruit i 


Muaaeu9 

Myrtilus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meinei e's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 418 
i Naumachius. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr. 
riausicrates, Comicus (Med. ?) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 575 
Nicander, Poeta physicus. Ed. Schneider .... 
Nicochares, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. P ragm. 2, p. 842 
Nicolaus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 579 
-, Damascenus, Historicus 


Nicomachus, Comicus (Nov. ?) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 583, (cf. ' , p. '7) . 

Nicophon, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 848 

Nicostratus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 278, (cf. 1, p. 77; 

Nonnus,. Epicus. ttd. Graefet 

Ophelio, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 380 

Oppianus, Poeta physicus. Ed. Schneider . 

Oracula Sibyllina 

Orphica. Ed. Hermann 

Panyasis, Epicus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr. 

Parmenides, Poeta philosophicus , 

fParoemiographi Graeci. Ed. Gaisford 

Parthenius, Scriptor Eroticus 

Paulus Silentiarius 

Pausanias, Geographus. Ed. Bekker 

Phanocles, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach , 

Pherecrates, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 2^2 . . 

Pherecydes, Minor, Historicus. Ed. Sturz . . 

Philemon, Comicus (Nov.) Ed. Meineke: also in Com. Fragm. 4, p. 3 .... 

Minor, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 68 . . ... 

Philetaurus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 292 

Philetas, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Philippines. Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 467 .... 
Philiscus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 579 .... 
Philiscus, Historicus 

Philo, Judaeus. Ed. Mangey 

Philonides, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2; p. 421 

Philostephanus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 589 ... 
Philostrati duo, Sophistae. Ed. Olearius . 

Philoxenus, Dithyrambicus. (v. Meineke Com. Fragm. v. 3, p. 635 sqq.) 

Philyllius,;Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 857 . . . . 

Phocylides, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores, Gr. 

Photius, Lexicographus, etc. Edd. Porson and Bekker • 

Phrynichus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 580 

• , Tragic us 

— — ' , Grammaticus. Ed. Lobeck 

Pindarus, Lyricus. Quoted by Heyne's lines, in the right margin of Bockh. Dissen., etc. ; the 

Fragments from Bockh's Edition < . 

Plato, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm, 2, p. 615 

, Philosophus. Ed. Bekker ; quoted by the pages of H. Stephens 

PLotinus 


Plutarchus, Philosophus. Ed. Xylandri 

Poliochus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 589 

Pollux, Archaeologus. Ed. Hemsterhuis 

Polybius, Historicus. Ed. Schweighauser 

Polyidus, Dithyrambicus 

Polyzelus, Conicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 867 

Porphyrius 

Posidippus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 513 

Pratinas, Tragicus 

Praxilla, Lyrica 

Proclus . . 


(Date of Exile) 


Quintus Smyrnaeus (or Calaber), Epicus ' . 

Rhianus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr. . ... 

Sannyrio, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 872 

Sappho, Lyrica. Ed. Neue 

Scymnus, Poetae Geographicus. In Hudson's Geogr. Minores 

Sextus Empiricus, Philosophus. Ed. Fabricius 

Simonides of Amorgus. His poem de Mulieribus as No. 230 in Gaisford s Fragments of Simonides 

ofCeos. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr. 

Solon, Elegiacus 

Sophilus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 581 

Sophocles, Tragicus. Ed. Dindorf . (Date of fust prize) 

Sophron, Mimographus. In the Museum Criticum Cantab 

Sosicrates, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 591 

Sosipater, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 482 

Sotades, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 585 

Stephanus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 544 . . 

Byzantinus, Geographus. Ed. Westermann 


Stcsichorus, Lyricus. Ed. Kleine 
B . , ( Florilegium. Ed. Gaisford ; quoted by Gesner's pages 

Stobaeus, } Ecloga |. E d.Heeren . . . . . 

Strabo ; quoted by Casaubon's pages . . . . 
Strattis, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 763 . 

Suidas, Lexicographus. Ed. Gaisford 

Susario, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's C om Fragm. 2 p 3 
Synesius .... 


WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


XXY11 


549 


(Date of Exi.e) 


Teleclides, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 361 

Telesilla, Lyrica ... 

Telestes, Dithyrambicus 

Themistius 

Theocritus, Bucolicus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Graeci 
Theognetus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 
Theognis, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr. 
Theophilus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 626 
tko^i,.™,.*,,. S Physica. Ed. Schneider 

Theophiastus j ch * racteres . Ed . Casaubon 

Theopompus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 792 

, Historicus 

Thomas Magister, Grammaticus. Ed. Oudendorp 

Thucydides, Historicus. Ed. Bekker 

Thugenides, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 593 

Timaeus, Grammaticus. Ed. Ruhnkenius 

Timocles, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 590 

Timocreon, Lyricus . . . . 

Timon, Sillographus 

Timostratus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 595 

Timotheus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 539 ...... 

Timotheus, Dithyrambicus 

Tryphiodorus, Epicus. Ed. "Wernicke 

Tyrtaeus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr 

Xanthus, Historicus. Ed. Creuzer with Hecataeus and Charon 

Xenarchus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 614 

Xeno, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 596 

Xenocrates, Medicus 

Xenophanes, Poeta Philosophicus. fin Bergk's Poetae Lyrici Graecif . . . . 
Xenophon, Historicus, etc. Ed. Schneider . . . . . . (Date of Anabasis) 

Xenophon Ephesius, Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Locella 

Zeno (Eleaticus), Philosophus ... 

(Cittieus), Philosophus ... 

^onaras, Lexicographus . 


Floruit 
A. C. 
440 
510 
401 

272^ 

540 
330 

322 

390 
338 

423 


350 
471 
279 

. . ? 
350? 


680 
463 
350 

? 


538 
401 


464 

279 


III. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 

ft.B. The names of those Authors only are here given which are liable to be mistaken the rcn 
will easily be made out from the foregoing list. 


A. B.=Anecdota Bekkeri 

A. Br., or Anal. Br. = Analecta 

Brunckii 
A. P.=Anthologia Palatina 
A. Sax.=Anglo Saxon 
absoi.= absolute, absolutely 
acc.= accusative 
acc. to = according to 
act., Act.= active 
Acusil.=Acusilaus 
Adj. = adjective 
Adv.= adverb 
Ael.=Aelianus 
Aeol.=Aeolice 
Aesch.= Aeschylus 
Aeschin.= Aeschines 
afterwds.= afterwards 
Alcm.=Alcman 
Alex.= Alexis 

Amips.=Amipsias 
Aram, or Ammon.= Ammonius 
Anacr.=Anacreon's true Fragments 
A nacreont.=Anacreontica (spurious) 
Anan.=Ananius 
Ant. Sid.=Antipater of Sidon 
Ant. Thess.= Antipater of Thessalo- 
nica 


Antn.=Anthologia 

Antig.=Antigonus 

Antim.=Antimachus 

Antiph.=Antiphanes 

M. Anton.=Marcus Antoninus 

aor.=aorist 

ap.=apud (quoted in) 

Ap. Dysc.=Apollonius Dyscolus 

Ap. Lex. Hom.=Apollonii Lexicon 

Homeric um 
Ap. Rh.=Apollonius Rhodiua 
Apollod.=Apollodoru» 
App.=Appianus 
Ar.=Aristophanea 
Arat.=Aratus 
Arcad.=Arcadius 
Archil.= Archilochus 
Aret. or Aretae.=Aretaeus 
Arist.= Aristoteles 
Aristaen.= Aristaenetus 
Aristid.= Aristides 
Arr.=Arrianus 
Astyd.= Astydamas 
Ath. or Athen.=Athenaeus 
Att.=Attice, in Attic Greek 
Att. ProcessssAtti-scher Process by 

Meier and Schornann'(Halle 1824) 
augm.=augment 
Babr.= Babriua 


Bast Ep. Cr.= Bast's Epistola Critsca 
Batr.= Batrachomyomachia 
Bekk.= Bekker 

Bentl. Phal.= Beniley on Phalaris 

Blomf.=Blomlield 

Bockh Inscr. or C. I.= Bdckhii Cor 

pus Inscriptionum 
Bockh P. E.= B6ckh's Public Ecob 

omy of Athens 
Boeot.=: Boeotice,in the Boeot.dialeci 
Br.= Brunck 

Buttm. Ausf. Gr.= Buttmann's Aus- 

fuhrliche Griechische Sprachlehre. 

— -fed. Lob.=Lobeck's edition. 
Buttm. Catal. = Buttmann's Cata 

logue of irregular verbs 
Buttm. Dern. Mid. = Buttmann ca 

Demosthenes' Midias 
Buttm.Lexil.= Buttmann'sLexilogui 
c.= cum (with) 

c. gen. pers., etc.=cum genitivo pe?« 

sonae, etc. 
Call.= Callimachus 
Callix.^: Callixenus 
cf.= confer, conferatur 
Clem. Al.= Clemens Alesandrir„-2i? 
collat.=collateral 

Com.= Comic, in the lar guage ot tfel 
r!omic writers 


XXV111 

?omp. or Compar.-. Comparative 

iompd.= compound 

rompos.= composition 

:onj = conjecture 

Conjunct— conjunction 

contr.=contracted, conti action 

r,opul.=copulative 

Ctes.= Ctesias 

]at.=dative 

Dem.= Demosthenes 

Dem. Pbal.= Demetrius Phalereus 

Demad.= Demades 

Dep.= Deponent Verb 

By this is meant a Verb of passive or 
middle form with active signification. 
A Dep. rued, is a Deponent with the 
derivative tenses of middle form. A 
Dep. pass, is a Deponent with the de- 
rivative tenses of passive form. 

'eriv. = derived, derivation, deriva- 
tive 

Desiderat.=desiderative 

Diet. Antiqq.= Dictionary of Antiqui- 
ties (ted. Anthon. N. Y. 1843) 

Dim.=diminutive 

Dind.= Dindorf (W. and L.) 

Dio C.= Dio Cassius 

Diod. torDiod.S.t=Diodorus Siculus 

Dion. H.= Dionysius Halicarnassen- 
sis 

Dion. P.= Dionysius Periegetes 

Diosc.= Dioscorides 

Diphil.= Diphilus (Comicus) 

Diph. Siphn.=Diphilus Siphnius 

»iissyll.=dissyllable 

DoderI.= Doderlein 

Donalds. N. Crat.= Donaldson's New 

Cratylus 
Por.= Dorice, in Doric Greek 
downwds.= downwards 
dub., dub. l.=dubious, dubia lectio 
p. g.= exempli gratia 
E. Gud.= Etymologicum Gudianum 
E. M.= Etymologicum Magnum 
Eccl.= Ecclesiastical 
Ecphant.= Ecphantidos 
Elmsl.=Elmsley 
ftlsewh.= elsewhere 
enclit.=enclitic 

Ep.= Epice, in the Epic dialect 
Ep. Ad. or Adesp. = Epigrammata 

adespota (in Brunck's Anal.) 
Ep. Hom.= Epigrammata Homerica 
Epich.= Epicharmus 
Epict.= Epictetus. 
epith.=epithet 
equiv.= equivalent 
Erf.= Erfurdt 
esp.=especially 
euphon.=euphonic 
etc.=et cetera 
Eur.= Euripides 
Eust.= Eustathiu3 
exclam.= exclamation 
f. or fut.= future 
f. ).r=falsa lectio 
fem.-= feminine 
fm.=sub fine 
foreg.= foregoing 
Fr.= Fragment 
-freq.= frequent, frequently 
Freqwent.= Frequentative Verb 
fut.— future 
Gaisf.=Gaisford 
Gal. or Galen.= Galenus 
gen. or genit.= genitive 
fgehL Ox- in genl.= generally, or in 

general 
Geop.=Geoponica 
G6ttl.= Gottling 
Gr. Gr.= Greek Grammar 
Greg. Cor.= Gregorius Corinthius 
H. Horr..=Hymn\ Homerici 
Harp.= Harpocratio 
Hdn.= Herodianus 
Hdf.=: Herodotus 
Herat ^= Hecataeus 


LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 

Heind.= Heindorf 

Heliod.= Heliodorus 

Hemst.= Hemsterhuis (on Lucian, 
and Aristophanis Plutus) 

Herm.=Hermann, Godfrey 

Herm. Pol. Ant.= Hermann's (C. F.) 
Political Antiquities 

Hermes., Hermesian.= Hermesianax 

Hephaest.= Hephaestio 

Hes.= Hesiodus 

Hescyh.= Hesychius 

heterocl.=: heteroclite 

heterog.=heterogeneous 

Hipp.=Hippocrates (but Eur. Hipp. 
= Euripidis Hippolytus) 

Hippon.= Hipponax 

Hom.= Homerus 

Homer.= Homeric 

Hussey, W. and M.= Hussey's An- 
cient Weights and Measures 

i. e.=id est 

Iamb.= Iamblichus 

ib. or ibid. = ibidem 

Ibyc.= lbycus 

ICt.= Jurisconsulti 

Id. = Idem. 

11.= Iliad 

imperat.=imperative 

imperf. or impf.=imperfect 

impers.=impersonal 

ind. or indic.=indicative 

indecl.=indeclinable 

indef.=indefinite 

inf.=infinitive 

Inscr.= Inscription 

insep.=inseparable 

Interpp.= lnterpretes 

intr. or intrans.=rintransitive 

Ion. = Ionic 

irreg.=hrregular 

Isae.= Isaeus 

Isocr.=Isocrates 

Jac. A. P.=Jacobs (F.) on the An- 
thologia Palatina 

Jac. Anth.=Jacobs (F.) on Brunck's 
Anthologia 

Jac. Ach. Tat.= Jacobs (F.) cn Achil- 
les Tatius, etc. 

Joseph.=Josephus 

tJoseph. Gen., or Byz. = Josephus 
Genesius, or Byzantinus 

Kuhn.= Kiihner 

l.= lege 

1. c, 11. cc, ad l. = loco citato, locis 

citatis : ad locum 
Laced.=Lacedaemonian 
Lat.= Latin 
leg.= legendum 
lengthd.= lengthened 
Leon. Al.= Leonidas Alexandrinns 
Leon. Tar.=Leonidas Tarentinus 
tLesch.=Leschesf 
Lob. Aj.=Lobeck on Sophoclis Ajax 
Lob. Phryn. = Lobeck on Phryni- 

chus 

Lob. Paral.=Lobeck's Paralipomena 

Grammatica 
tLob. Path. = Lobeck's Pathologia 

Sermonis Graeci 
Long.= Longus 
Longin.= Longinus 
Luc.= Lucianus 
LXX.=The Septuagint 
Lyc.= Lycophron 

Lys.— Lysias (bat Ar. Lys.= Aristo- 
phanis Lysistrata) 
masc.= masculine 
math.=mathematical 
Math. Vett.=Mathematici Veteres 
Mid.= middle 

Medic.=in medical writers 

Mel.= Meleager. (But Schaf. Mel.= 

.Schafer's Meleternata Critica.) 
Menand.=Menander 
metaph.=metaphorice 
metaplast.= metaplastice 
metath. = metathesis 


metri gral.= metri gratia 

Moer. = Moeris 

Mosch.= Moschus 

Mull. Archaol. d. Kumt=Mulit-r' 

(K. O.) Archaologie der Kunst 
Mull. Proleg. z. Myth. = Mi'il.er 

Prolegomenen zu einer wissen 

schaftlichen Mythologie 
Mus. Crit.= Museum Oriticum 
n. pr.=nomen propriuni 
N. T.=New Testament 
negat.=negativum 
neut.=neuter 
Nic.= Nicander 
Nicoch.=Nicochares 
Nicoph.=Nicophon 
nom.= nominative 
Od.= Odyssey 

Oenom. ap. Eus.= Oenomaiis nxH 

Eusebium 
oft. = often 
Opp.= Oppianus 
opp. to= opposed to 
opt. or optat.= optative 
Opusc.= Opuscula 
Or. Sib.= OracuIa Sibyllina 
orat. obliq.=oratio obliqua 
Oratt.= Oratores Attici 
orig.=originally 
Orph.= Orphica 
oxyt.=:Oxytone 
parox.=paroxytone 
part. = participle 
pass.=passive 
Paus.= Pausanias 
pecul.= peculiar 
perf. or pf.= perfect 
perh.=perhaps 
nerispoiii.^tpsrispomer.on 
Phryn.= Fhrynichus 
Piers. Moer.= Pierson on Moeits 
pi. or plur.=plural 
Fiat.= Flato(philosonhus) 
Plat. (Com. )= Plato (Comicus) 
plqpf.= plusquamperfectum 
plur.=plural 

Plut.= Plutarchus. (ButAr. Pl.j « 

Aristophanis Plutus) 
poet.=poetice 
Poll.= Pollux 
Polyb.= Polybius 
Pors.— Porson 
post-Hom.=post-Homeric 
Pott Et. Forsch.= Pott's Ety&j 

gische Forschungen 
Prep.= Preposition 
pres.=present 
prob.= probably 
proparox.= proparoxy tone 
properisp.=properispomenon 
Q. Sm.= Quintus Smyrnaeus 
q. v. = quod vide 
radic.=radical 
regul.= regular, regularly 
Rhet.= Rhetorical 

Ruhnk. Ep. Cr.=Ruhnkenii Epistoia 

Critica, appended to his Ed. of the 

Homeric hymn to Ceres 
Ruhnk. Tim.=Ruhnkenius ad Ti 

maei Lexicon Platonicum 
Salmas. in Solin.= Salmasius in S«> 

linum (Ed. 1689) 
Sanscr.= Sanscrit 
tsc.=scilicet 

Schaf. Dion. Comp.= Schafer on Dio- 

nysius de Compositione 
Scha r . Mel. = Schafer's Meleternata 

Critica, appended to the former 

work 

Schneid.= Schneider 
Schol.= Scholium, Scholiastes 
Schweigh. or Schw. = Schweighav 
ser 

Scol. Gr.= Scolia Graeca (by Ilgen 
shortd.=shortened 
signf.= signification 
Simon.= Simonides (of Ceoa) 


LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. 


XXIX 


Simon. Amorg.r - Simonides (of Amor 

gus) 
8ing.= singular 
S la v. = Slavonic 
Sopat.= Sopater 
Soph. = Sophocles 

sq. or sqq=sequens, sequentia, tse- 
quentes 

Stalib. Plat.= Stallbaum on Plato 
Steph. Byz.= Stephanus Byzantinus 
Steph. Thes.= Stephani (H.) The- 
saurus Linguae Graecae 
Sttsich.= Stesichorus 
Stob.= Stobaei Florilegium 
Stob. Ecl.= Stobaei Eclogae 
6trengtbd.= strengthened 
ts. v. =:sub voce 
sub.= subaudi 
*subj.=subjunctive 
Subst.= Substantive 
Suid=Suidas 

Sup. or Superl.=Superlative 
susp., susp. 1.,= suspected, suspecta 
lectio 


syll.= syllable 

synon.= synonymous 

Telecl.=Teleclides 

Th. M.= Thomas Magister 

Theopomp. (Com.) or (Hist.)=The- 

opompus (Comicu"0 or (Histori- 

cus) 

Thirlw. Hist. Gr.= Bp. Thirlwall's 

History of Greece 
Thuc.= Thucydides 
Tim.=Timaeus 
Trag.=Tragic 
trans.= transitive 
Tryph.=Tryphiodorus 
t risy 11.= trisyllable 
Tyrt.=Tyrtaens 
v.=vide : also voce or vocem 
v. l.=varia lectio 

Valck. Adon.= Valcunar on Theocri- 
tus Adoniazusae (Idyll. 15) 

Valck. Diatr.= Valcknar's Diatribe, 
appended to his Hippolytus 

Valck. Hipp.=Valcknar on Euripidis 
Hippolytus 


Valck. Phoen.= Valcknar on Euripi 

dis Phoenissae 
verb. adj.=verbal adjective 
voc.=voce, vocem 
vocat.= vocative 
usu.=usually 

wd.==word (only in the earlier pan; 
Welcker Syll. Ep.= Welcker's Syl 

loge Epigrammatum 
Wess. or Wessel.=Wesseling 
wh.=which (only in the earlier paitj 
Wolf Anal.= Wolf's Analekten (Ber 

lin 1816-1820) 
Wolf Mus.= Wolf's K nseum 
tvvr. =\vritten 

Wytt. (or Wyttenb.) Ep. Cr.=Wyl- 
tenbach's Epistola Oritica, append 
ed to his Notes on Juliani Laus 
Constantini (ed. Schafer) 

Wytt. (or Wyttenb.) Plut.=Wytten- 
bach on Plutarch 

Xen.= Xenophon 

Xen. Eph.= Xenophon Ephesius 

Zon.= Zonaras 


IV. SIGNS, ETC. 

t^, equal or equivalent to, the same as. 

( ) Between these brackets stand the Etymological remarks ; either immediately after the Word to be explainer 
or (if they run to any length) at the end of the Article. 

Words in Capital Letters are Roots or presumed Roots. 

[ ] Between these brackets stand the Prosodiacal remarks, at the end of the Article. 

t acc. cognato, is applied where the accusative is of the same or cognate signification with the Verb, as, 6Atn» 
vfipiCeiv, levai 666v, etc. 

I :uses "from 1 ' a Verb are those of which the pres. contains the Root. Tenses "of" a Verb, those of wjucj tec 
Root is different from the present : e. g. dpt^'j is future from rpe^w, but vpafiov/nat ofiz. 

When a word is compounded without any change or inflexion of the simple, this latter is omitted ; e. s " rpi-nx 
Aat we do not insert (rruXai). tin the Am. eution the parts of the compound have been giv*/» «o lull. 

* This denotes a word not found in actual use. 

>****• f These marks a re used to indicate the additions of the Am. editor as explainc 1 in Preface 


\ 


A. 


A, a, al$a, to, indccl., first letter 
of the Gr. Alphabet: hence as Nu- 
meral, a'=e*c and izporog, but ,a= 
1000. 

Changes of a in the dialects : — I. 
f on., d into 77, as, aoipta vsavtag npaa- 
-w urjp, into aocpii} vsnvir/g nprjaao 
nrjp, Greg. Cor. Dial. Ion. 1, 10, 45: 
}>ut a very rarely into 77, as TEaaapd- 
tcovra into reaaEpr/Kovra. — II. Dor., 
a in the verbal termin. dro (contr. 
tor deTo) becomes 77, as, kKwCfiro, 
Koen Greg. p. 265.— III. Aeol. and 
Dor., d in masc. and fem. termin. of 
part. aor. 1 becomes at, as, bTiiaaig 
vrravrid^ataa, Koen Greg. p. 210, 
Bockh ». l. pind. O. 1, 79 :— some- 
times also in adjs. in ag, as psAag 
rdXag. — 2. Ion. also in some compds. 
a becomes at, as, QTjpatyevtfg idat- 
yevrjg for QnfiayEVTjgiOayEvrjg, Koen 
Greg. p. 294. — 3. sometimes also d 
becomes at, as in the termin. of the 

frep. Stat, irapa't :— cf. dsrdg, uel. — 
V. Ion. a into e, as, (Sdpadpov dpanv 
into pepedpov ipanv : esp. in verbal 
termin. do, as, opeo, Qoiteg) for 
opdo (potrdo. — V. Aeol. and Doi., d 
sometimes into 0, as, arporog bvo 
bvEX&priaEV for arparog dvo dve^w- 
prjasv, Koen Greg. p. 455, 600, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 9. — VI. on the inter- 
rhange of a and o, v. sub o. 
a-, as insep. prefix in compos. — 

1. a (jreprjTiKov, alpha privativum, ex- 
pressing want or absence, like Lat. 
in-, Engl, un-, as, <jo<pdg, wise, dao- 
$og, unwise. Sometimes it implies 
jlame, as d[3ovXia,= dvgl3ov?iia, ill- 
counsel, drcpogottog, i//-faced, ugly, 
Bast. Greg. p. 893 : — strictly a hy- 
Derbole, counsel that is no counsel, i. e. 
^ad, a face no better than none, i. e. 
ugly. This a may precede a vowel, 
as, uekov deXiTTog, fand sometimes 
forms a contraction with the follow- 
ing vowel when e, as dtcav, dpybgi, 
yet before a vowel dv- is more com- 
mon, v. sub dv-. It answers to the 
adv. dvRV, and so adjs. formed with 
"X oft. take a gen., as, dlapireg 
f/ltov, uvarog Kanov,= dv£v Ad/z- 
y\)£og i]\'tov, uvev drrjg KaKov, esp. 
in Trag., Schaf. Mel. p. 137. fThis 
a does not admit of composition with 
verbs ; those verbs in which it is 
found are to be regarded as derived 
from adjectives, etc., Scalig. ap. Lob. 
Phryn.p. 266f. 

II. a ddpotOTiKOV, alpha copulativum, 
expressing union or participation, as, 
awing dTioxog dde%$6g aKoTiOvdog, 
cf. Koen Greg. p. 344 : fit also ex- 
presses equality, likeness, as drdXav- 
Tog, and assemblage or collection in 
one place, as uiravreg, ddpbog ; v. 
Kuhner Gr. Gr. § 380, 8 ; Jelf $ 335, 

2, (5f. It answers to the adv. djua, 
a ad may be again traced in bp.01-, 
6-, as, bfiolog birdrpiog bydorptog. 
Akin to it seems 

III. a Ittitqtikov, alpha intensivum, 
strengthening the force of compds., 
ar„i said to answer to the adv. dyav, 
very. The use of this a has been 
most r.nduly extended by the old 
Gramm. ; many words quoted as 


AAIIA 

examp tia seem to be inventions of 
their own, as, uyovog ayvpvaarog for 
mrolvyovog Tro'Avyvpvaarog, Valck. 
Adon. p. 214 ; some words have 
been referred tc this a which belong 
to a privative, as, dddxpvTog ddeafya- 
Tog atjv/Log, etc. (v. sub voce.) ; and 
in those which remain, as, dcKtog 
drevrjg dairep^eg caKtAec. etc., it 
may well be asked wi I'ther the a be 
any more than a modification of a 
copulat., juot as the Sanscrit sa-, 
which belongs to the same root as 
dpa, simul, and therefore is strictly 
copulative, has also an intensive force; 
v. Kuhner Gr. Gr. % 380 D, and more 
at length Doderlein de a intensivo 
(Erlangen 1830). 

IV. a euphonicum, in Ion. and Att, 
is used merely to soften the pronun- 
ciation, mostly before two conso- 
nants, as, d^Tirjxpog danaipo dara- 
(plg doTEponT] lor ]32.i]xpbg a-xa'tpo 
aracpig areponr] : yet sometimes be- 
fore one, esp. p., as, dp.etpofJ.at for 
peipopat, Coray draicTa 2, p. 1. [a 
is short in all these cases, except by 
position : yet a is used long in the 
adjs. dddvarog, uK.dp.a-og by Ep. 
Poets, to admit them into the hexam.: 
so also in dirdAapog in Hes., cf. 
Spitzn. Vers. Heroic, p. 73. This 
license is also used, sparingly, by the 
Trag., Pors. Med. 139, Elmsl. Ar. 
Ach. 47.] 

"A, a, exclamations used singly or 
repeated, to express various strong 
emotions, as our ah ! does pain, and 
ha! surprise. 

"A a or d, d, to express laughter, 
like our ha ha, Eur. Cyci. 157, Ar., 
etc. 

'A, Dor. for artic. 77 : — d, Dor. for 
relat. pron. 77 : — a, Dor. for 77, dat. 
from bg. 

'Adarog, ov, (a priv., ado) not to 
be hurt, inviolable, epith. of 2,rvybg 
vSop, because the gods swore their 
most binding oaths thereby, 11. 14, 
271 : but, dzdlog ddarpg, a contest 
which cannot be overturned, decisive, 
Od. 21, 91 ; 22, 5 :— Buttm., Lexil. 
s. v. p. 4, takes the word in both 
usages to mean what ought not to be 
lightly hurt or slighted, fand so as 
applied to a contest, honourable, dis- 
tinguished ; besides these passages 
the word occurs onlyt in Ap. Rh. 2, 
77, KupTogudarov, invincible strength, 
[ddd- in II., ddd- in Od., and Ap. Rh.] 

'AdftaKTog, ov, Lacon. for foreg., 
—dfi'hafirjg, cf. Buttm. Lexil. fsub 
adarog, p. 5. 

'Adyr/g, eg, (a priv., dyvvpi) un- 
broken, not to be broken, hard, strong, 
Od. 11, 575, and in late Ep. [The 
first a short in Od., but long in fAp. 
Rh. 3. 1251 andf Q. Sin. 6, 596.] 

'Ad£b, f. -ao, (do) to breathe through I 
the mouth, breathe out, Arist. Probl. I 
34, 7. (Hence daapbg, dadjua. Of J 
the same root with avo, dvrpog, cr- 
fiog, as also d(,o, d(acvo.) 

"Aavda,f], a kind of earring, Alcman 
96, Ar. Fr. 567. 

'AdirAeTog, ov, lengthd. poet, for 
uTvAerog, Q. Sm. 1, 675. 


ABAO 

Aa7T7oc, ov, (a priv., d7rro/xc:) 
not to be touched, unapproachable, 01 
strong arms, ^£<pec aaizrot, which 
no foe dare cope with, Horn, (mostly 
in II., as 1, 567). Hes. Op. 147: jii 
Opp. KijTog a., Hal. 5, 629. 

Aug, Boeot. for ijog, fHesych. 

f'Aaaa, contd. doa, 1 aor. act 
from ado, q. v. 

'AaoKppoovvn, 77c, 77, and daat'ppov, 
ov, in Gramm. for ue<u(f)p-. 

'Aaapog, ov, 6, (dd^j) a breathing 
out, Arist. Probl. 34, 7. 

'AdartETog, ov, lengthd. poet, for 
doiTETog, Q. Sm. |3, 673. 

'Adcr^croc, ov, lengthd. poet, foi 
uaxETog, II. f5, 892. 

t*Adraf,3 sing. pres. pass, of *du, 
to satiate, c. fut. signf., v. Gottl. Hes. 
Sc. 101. 

YAarat, 3 sing. pres. mid. from 
ado, q. v. 

i'Adroc, ov, hurtful, destructive 
ijppig, Ap. Rh. 1, 459 ; v. Buttm. 
Lexil. p. 5 (v. adarog 9), who ac 
cents it darog, and considers it the 
verbal adj. of ddo in act. signf. [d-] 

"Adrog, ov, contr. urog, {do, daat; 
insatiate, c. gen., aarog Trolipoio, 
Hes. Th. 714, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
tp. 2, and p. 27, n. 2.t [d] 

"Adroc, ov, in Q. Sm. 1, 217, prob. 

= UT]TOg. 

'AA'fl, an old Ep. verb, used al 
most solely in aor. act. ucaa, cont/ 
aaa, mid. aaadunv, contr. dadprjv, 
t3 sing, daaro, 11. 19, 95t, and pass. 
ddadnv : the pres. occurs only in 'J 
sing, of mid., adrat — all in Horn 
Strictly to hurt, damage, but mostly 
to hurt the understanding t(with or 
without 0pevac)t, mislead, distract, 01 
the effects of wine, sleep, divide 
judgments, etc., daadv pe '{rap^i 
kokoI Kal VTrvog, Od. 10, 68 ; das pe 
daipovog alaa Kal vrrvog, Od. 11, 61 
cf. 21, 296. — So in mid., "Arrj 77 7rdi> 
rag adrat, Ate who makes all go 
wrong, II. 19, 91, 129 ; TLfjv' daaro 
(sc. "Arij), lb. 95. — But the mid. and 
pass. usu. have an intr. signf., to go 
astray, go wrong, err, sin do foolishly 
daadEtg (with and wunout Qpsoi,}, 
one that hath erred or sinned, Horn.; 
daodp.r)V, I went wrong, did foolishly, 
11. ; also, ddaaro dvpo,'l\. 11, 340. — 
Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. 'v. udaat, p. fl 
sqq. [aa- vary in quantity taccord- 
ing to the requirement of the verset 
Homer has them thus, — ddaag, til 
8, 237t, ddo-^, fOd. 21, 296f, ddrrdf 
tOd. 10, 68t, ddadprjv, til. 9, 116 
duadro, II. 11, 340; daaro, 11. 19 
95t ; ddcrdro, fll. 9, 537f ; daadnv 
til. 19, 136, but, ir. H. Horn. Cer. 
247, also aaadqi, v. Spitzn. Proa 
$ 52, 2, n. 5.] 

'Adcj, fincorrectly assumed as 9 
lengthd. form of *uo in order to foim 
the pres. pass, durat (q. v.), v. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. uvndv 1, p. 142 and note. 

YA(3a, 7}g, f/, Aba, daughter ol 
Zenophanes, ruled in Olbe, Strab. p 
672 

'Af3a6r}g, eg, (a priv., (5ddoc) not 
deep, shallow, irpavpara, Galea, tt'A.& 
rod, Sext. Emp. tp 314. 


413 A P 

J'kfSuOpog, ov, (a priv., Budpov) 
without bast or foundation, Pisid. de 
Op. M. 119. 

YAfta, Dor. for ijBrj ; on dBat v. 
6ub r)86g. 

YAdai or 'ABaC, uv, al, Abae, a 
city of Phocis, on the Cephisus, with 
an orae'e of Apollo, Hdt. 1 46; 
Soph. 0. T. 899 : hence adj. 'A; aloe 
tf Abae. 

Y ABaKaivlvog, ij, ov, of Abacaenum, 
Abacaenian, Diod. S. ; etc., from 'ABa- 
nalvov, to, a town of Sicily. 

'ABatiku, (u/3af, adj.) to be speech- 
list, be at a loss, in Od. 4, 249 fto say 
nothing respecting one, i. e. to be igno- 
rant or wisuspicious of, absol.f, opp. 
to dvayvuvai. 

AButCTjg, £c, (a priv., 8u£u) speech- 
less, Lat. infans : hence childlike, in- 
nocent, (pp?jv, Sapph. 29. Adv. -tceug. 

im 

'A(3aKL^ojj.ai, dep., = apatceu, 
Anacr. 78. 

'ABukiov, ov, to, dim. from u3a^ 
^signf. 1), Lys. ap. Poll. 10, 105. 

AfianLGnog, ov, 6, dim. from uBa^, 
b coloured stone for inlaying Mosaic 
work, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 D. 

YABanTog, ov, 6, v. 1. for 2a/?d/c- 
v - Ep. Horn. 14, 9. 

' A(3dKY£VToc, ov, (a pri\ T .,3aKxevu) 
without Bacchic frenzy, ^uninitiated in 
the rites of Bacchusi, Eur. Bacch. 
472, land so Luc. Conv. 3. — 2. not 
Bacchic, without Bacchanalian festivity, 
Hnd sof generally, joyless, Id. Or. 319. 

"A3u/ie, strictly a BuXe, express- 
ing a wish, 0 that . . ! Lat. utinam, C. 
indie, Callim. Fr. 455 ; c inf., Ep. 
Adesp. 396. Cf. Bute, [a/?] 

YABavTEg, uv. oi, the Abantes, the 
earliest inhabitants of Euboea, 11. 2, 
536 ; acc. to Strab. p. 445 originally 
Thracians, who passed into Phocis, 
and thence into Euboea; v. Hdt. ], 
146. — 2. a branch of the same in 
ii rria near the Ceraunian promon- 
tory, Ap. Rh. 4, 1214. [d-] 

t'A/3 avTia, ag, r), Abantia, city of 
foreg. 2, Lyc. 1043. 

YAdavTiddng, ov and do, b, sor 
or descendant of Abas, Ap. Rh. 1, 78, 
etc. [ud] 

YABavTidg, adoc, i),= ABavTLg, 
Call. Del. 20. 

YABavTtdag, ov and a, b, Aban- 
tidas, a tyrant of Sicyon, Plut. Arat. 2. 

YABavTig, idog, ij, prop. adj. Aban- 
tian, of the Abantes, (with or without 
yfj or vrjaoc) Euboea, Hes. Fr. 47 
also — 2. Abantis, a region of Thes- 
protia, Paus. 5, 22, 3. 

'A8a^, aicoc, b, Lat. abacus (acc. 
to Rost from 8aG~d^u, and so strictly 
a bearer) : — a slab or board, — 1. for 
reckoning on, Iambi. — 2. a draught- 
board, Caryst. ap. Ath. 435 D. — 3. a 
side-board. — 1. a trencher, plate, Cratin. 
Cleob. 2. — II. a pU.ce on the stage. 
Cf. u3dnLov, afianLGKog. 

"A,8a^, a/cog, 6, ij,~u8aKrjg, only 
as root of u3aK£u. 

' A(3divTioTog, ov, (a priv., j3air- 
Ti'^(j) not dipped, u8. dTijiag, unwetted 
by the brine, Pind. P. 2, 146: ffor 
.its application to surgical operat, v. 
rpvTtavovi. — II. not drenched with 
liquor, Plut. 2, 686 B.— III. not bap- 
tized, Eccl. 

'A'SaiTTog, ov, (a priv., Butttu) not 
dipper: of iron, not tempered by dip- 
otng in cold water. 

*'A3ap8apirj, rjc, Abarbarea, a 
Naiad, 11. 6, 22 

'A3dp3apog, ov, (a priv., BdpBa- 
aog) not barbarous, dub. 1. Soph. Fr. 
336, v. Ellfiudt. 


ABAH 

'ABapf/g, ig, (a priv., Bapog) with- 
out weight, Arist. Coel. 1, 8, 16, etc. ; 
oQvyftbg u8., a light pulse, Galen. — 
II. not burdensome, N. T. -fAdv. -ug, 
Sim.pl. 

YABapig, idog Ion. tog, b, Aba. r is, 
a Hyperborean priest of Apollo, who 
visited Greece, and went about heal- 
ing sickness and doing miracles, 
Hdt. 4,* 36; Plat. Charm. 158 B. 
[~-~ Nonn. Dion. 11, 132, v. Spitzn. 
Gr. Pros. % 62, 2, e.] f 

YABapvidg, ddog, r),— sq., Orph. 

Y ABapvig, idog, ij, Abarnis, a town, 
district and promontory near Lamp- 
sacus in Asia Minor, Xen. Hell. 2, 
1, 29 ; also "ABapvog. 

YABag, avTog, 6, Abas, son of Lyn- 
ceus and Hypermnestra, king of 
Argos, Pind. P. 8, 77.-2. son of 
Neptune and Arethusa, founder of 
Abae. — 3. son of Eurydamas, slain 
by Diomed, II. 5, 148, sqq. — Others 
in Apollod., Paus., etc. 

f'Adag, Dor. for ijBijg. 

'AfiaoavtoTog, ov, (a priv., Baaa- 
v'i^u) without torture; and so — 1. un- 
examined by torture, unquestioned, An- 
tipho 112, 46.-2. without strain; 
unforced, natural, Eccl. — f3. without 
the application of any test, Plut. 2, 275 
C. — Adv. -Tug, in lit. signf. without 
torture, Joseph. Bell. Jud. 1, 32, 3: 
without pain, Ael. N. A. 10, 14.t — 2. 
without question or search, Thuc. 1, 
20. 

'A8aol?iEVTog, ov, (a priv., Baai- 
TiEVu) without a king, not ruled over, 
Thuc. 2, 80, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 17. [I] 

Y AdaolTig, Idog, ij, Abasitis, a dis- 
trict of Greater Phrygia, Strab. p. 
576. 

'ABdanavog, ov, (a priv., BaaKcii- 
vu) free from envy, Joseph. Adv. 
-vug, M. Anton. 

'AButjaavTog, ov, (a priv., Baanai- 
vu) unenvied, Plut. — II. as subst., 
dBdanavTOV, To, act., that which 
keeps off envy, a charm, amulet, Diosc. 
Adv. -Tug, Ep. Adesp. 91. 

'ABdoTdKTog, ov, (a priv., Baa- 
Tdt^u) not to be borne or carried, Plut. 
t Ant. 16. f— Adv. -rwf. 

VAdaGTUvoi, uv, oi, the Abastdni, 
a people on the Indus, Arr. An. 6, 
15, 1. 

'ABdTag, 6, Dor. for 7]Bi]T7ig. [u] 
ABuTog, ov, also 77, ov, Pind. N. 
3, 36 (a priv., Batvu) : — untrodden, 
impassable, inaccessible, Hdt. 4, 25 ; 

8, 138, Pind., etc. : of a river, not 
fordable, Xen. An. 5, 6, 9 : esp. of 
holy, consecrated places, not to be 
trodden, like udiKTog, Soph. O. C. 
167, etc. : hence dBaTOV, to, adytum, 
Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. Polyb. 16, 12, 
7. — 2. of a horse, unridden, Luc. 
fZeux. 6 ; bat also ntn iniia, l^aycg 
Q-rfk., Id. Philops. 7.' — II. metaph. 
pure, chaste, ipvxw, Plat. Phaedr. 245 
A, yvvrj, Luc. Lexiph. 19: +so un- 
contaminated, lexog uditcoig d8. tto- 
doig, Synes.f — 111. the gout is called 
uB. novog, a plague that hinders walk- 
ing, Luc. Ocyp. 36. Hence 

'ABaTOO, 6>, f. -d)GU, to make impas- 
sable or unapproachable, LXX. 

'A/3d^c, ec,= d,3a7rroc. — II. act., 
not steeping, and of wine, not intoxi- 
cating, with no strength, Plut. fv. 1. for 
dva<j>r/g. 

fA/Jda, rjg, ij, Abba, a city of 
Africa, Polyb. 14, 6, 12.— II. 'A8(3a, 

9, (Hebr.)=father, N. T. 

' AB6e\vKTog, ov, (a priv., 38e?ivG- 
Gu) not abominated not to be ibhorred, 
Aesch. Fr. 124. 

YA06rjpa, uv, 7i, Abdera, a city 

B 


ABHZ 

of Tnrace, whose inhab t mi* weit 
proverbial for stupidity, Hdt. 1, 168- 
etc. — 2. a city of S^ain, Strab 
Hence 

'ABdrjpiTTjg, ov, 6, a man of Abdera 
in Thrace, the Gothamite of antiquity-, 
hence proverb, of simpletons, Dem. 
218, 10. [i] Hence^ 

'ABSrjptTiKog, i], ov, Abderitic, likt 
an Abderite, i. e. stupid, Luc. : To 
' ABdrjptTLKOV, a piece of stupiuuy Cic 
Att. 7, 7. 

f ABdtjpodev, adv., from Abdera 
Luc. Vit. Auct. 13. 

f ABdrjpog, ov, 6. Abderus, masr. 
pr. n., a favourite of Hercules, Apollod 

YABdrjg, a whip, Hippon. Fr. 89 
used for fiuGTt^. 

'ABeBaiog, ov, (a priv., BeBatog) 
unsteady, uncertain, Hipp. 54 : of per- 
sons, wavering, fickle, Dem. 1341, fill 
Adv. -ug, Menand. p. 35. Hence 

'ABeBaiOTTjg, 7]~og, ij, unsteadiness, 
Polyb. Fr. Gram. 6. 

'ABiBrjTiog, ov, (a priv., BeBrjAog) 
like uBaTog, sacred, inviolable, Plut. 
Brut. 20. 

YABeXka, rig, ij . Abella, a city ot 
Campania, Strab. 

'ABe?,TEpeiog, a, ov, lengthd. foi 
uBilTEpog, like ijfiETEpEiog, etc., Hdn. 

'ABE%TEpla, ag, ij, silliness, stupidity, 
fatuity, Plat. Symp. 198 D, etc. (The 
less analogous form dBElTrjpla has 
been expelled from Plat, by Bekk., 
though MSS. and Suid. recognise it.) 

'A/3e/lrcpiov,rd,=foreg., Anaxandr. 
Helen. 1, Meinek. ; sed locus dub. 

'ABeAtepokokkv!;, vyog, 6, (uBeX 
Tcpog, kokkv!;) a silly fellow, Plat 
(Com.) Laius 1. 

'ABe2 TEpog, ov, (a priv., Bi^TEpog) 
good for nothing, silly, stupid, fatuo.tx 
Ar. Nub. 1201, etc. - - jAdv. -oug, 
Plut. 2, 127 E. 

'A/3eAr7?pm, -ijpiov, v. sub e,3eA 
TEpla, -tpiov. 

Y ABevtIvov, ov, to, (opog) and 
' A8EVTlvog, ov, 6, (Xbfyog) the Aven- 
tine (Mount), Strab.; Plut. Rorn. 9, 
etc. [d] 

YABta, ag, ij, Abia, a city af Mes 
senia, Polyb. 25, 1,2; acc. to Paus 
the Homeric 'Iprj. 

'ABiaGTog, ov, (a priv., Biu^o/uat) 
unforced, without force or violence, Plat. 
Tim. 61 A.— II. act. irresistible, Plut. 
Adv. -Tug, Arist. Mot. An. 10, 4. 

'ABi8?i7jg, ov, 6, without books, Diod 
Fr. 20. 

YAdiXa, uv, Td, and 'ABilij, rjg 
ij, Abila, a city of Coele-Syria, Polyb. 
5, 71, 2: hence adj. \\.j3tkrjv6g, y 
ov, of Abila, ij 'A. sc. \upa, N. T. 

YABlol, uv, oi, ihe Abii, a Scy 
thian or Thracian race, II. 13, 6. 

"Afiiog, ov, (a. priv., 3iog)~d8iu 
foe, 8 tog uBiog, Emped. 326 : not to 
be survived, aiGxvv?j, Plat. Legg. 873 
C. — II. without a living, poor, Luc. 
Dial. Mort. 15, 3. 

'ABioTog, ov, = tuTog, h.aTatxov(i 
dBtoTog Biov,d3ioTog Blov tvxo., Eur. 
Hipp. 821, 867, ubi olim u;3iu~og. 

YABiGaprjg, ov, 6, Abisares, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 5, 20, 5. 

Y AfttUTOTOldg, 6)',(d3luTOg,7TOlE(Ji) 
making life insupportable, Schol. Eur 

'A/3i(jrof., ov, (a priv., Bwu) not tc 
be lived, insupportable, 8 log dSiUTog. 
Ar. Plut. 969 ; uBlutov xpovov 810- 
TEVGat, Eur. Ale. 241 ; ' uSiutoi 
ijfilv, I can live no longer, Id. Ion 670 

fuBtUTOV SC. EGTL, and aBlUTOV CfjV 

life is msupportable,Plat.~Legg. 926 Bt 
— Adv. -Tug, "fuBiuTug dtaTsd/jva 
V7rb XvKijg, to have life rendered in 
supportable through grief, Plut. SoJ. ? 


AI30H 

a 3. ireiv, to be beyond hope of recovery, 
Vd. Dion 6f. CI. dBioTog. 

ABXdBeta, ag, i], freedom from 
harm, security, Lat. incolumitas, dub. 

1. Aesch. Ag. 1024, ubi Dind. evha- 
Beta. — II. act., harmlessness, Lat. in- 
nocentia, Cic. Tusc. 3, 8. From 

ABhaBrjg, eg, (a priv., B'AuB?]) 
without harm, i. e., — I. pass., unharmed, 
unhurt, Pind. O. 13, 37, P. 8, 77, 
Aesch. Theb. 68, etc. : inviolate, un- 
broken, CTTOvdai, Thuc. 5, 18, fbetter 

Eerhaps=act., cf. ap. Arnold ad l.f — 
I. act., harmless, innocent, gwovcta, 
Aesch. Eum. 285; rjdovai, Plat., etc.; 
also averting or preventing harm, vdcop, 
Theocr. 24, 96.— In Plat. Legg. 953 
A, we have the act. and pass, signfs. 
conjoined, uj3X. rov dpaoai re Kal 
iradelv. — III. adv. -Bug, without in- 
fringement, Thuc. 5, 47. — Ep. d3Aa- 
Beug, in act. signf., H. Horn. Merc. 
83. 

'ABAaBtt], T], poet, for uBAdBeia, 
dBAaBtat vooio, H. Horn. Merc. 393. 

"A0AaiTTog, ov,— dB?\.aBrjg, Nic. 
Th. 488. Adv. -rue, Orph. 

'ABAaarea), <j, f. -rjou>, to be uBAa- 
gtoc, not to bud, or to bud imperfectly, 
Theophr. 

'k^aarfjc, eg, Theophr., and uBAd- 
UTTjrog, ov,—sq. 

'ABAaarog, ov, (a priv., BAaardvu) 
not budding, budding imperfectly, The- 
ophr. : barren, Id. 

"A0Xavroc, ov, (a priv., BAavTrf) 
unslippered, Opp. C. 4, 369. 

'ABAefzrjg, eg, (a priv., SAe/ieaivw) 
feeble, Lat. impotens, Nic. Al. 82. — II. 
without self control, uBAeueug ttivuv, 
drinking intemperately, Panyas. 6, 8. 
Only poet. 

'A/3?ie7rT£G), Q, f. -fjec), f(*a/3/le7r- 
rog wh. from a priv., BAenutf, not to 
tee, to overlook, disregard, c. ace, 
Polyb. 30, 6, 4 :— in pass., Hipp. 24. 
Hence 

'ABAenTTjiia, to, a mistake, over- 
sight,=7rapdpafia, Polyb. Fr. 1. 

'Aj3'Ae<papoc, ov, (o priv., dAetpapov) 
without eyelids, Anth. P. 11, 66. 

'AB?ieijjia, ag, r), {dBAenTeu) blind- 
ness, Eccl. 

YABArjpog, ov, 6, Ablerus, a Tro- 
jan, II. 6, 32. 

ABAr/g, rjrog, 6, fj, (a priv., BdAAo) 
not thrown or shot, ibv dBAfjTa, an 
arrow not yet used, II. 4, 117. 

"ABAr/Tog, ov, (a priv., BdAAo) not 
hit, unwounded, II. 4, 540. 

'ABItjxVC' (a pri v -» P^VXl) 
without bleatings, Antip. Sid. 95. 

'ABArjxpvg, eg, gen. eog, rarer poet, 
form for sq., Nic. Th. 885. 

iABX?]Xpog, d, ov: (a euphon., BArj- 
ypbg, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. (3Htteiv 
fin. ) : — weak, feeble, of a woman's 
hand, II. 5, 337 ; of defenceless walls, 
II. 8, 178 ; but also u0A. ddvarog, an 
easy death in ripe old age, opp. to a 
violent one, Od. 11, 135; 23, 282: 
voaog uBA., a chronic disease, opp. to 
an acute one, Plut. Pericl. 38 ; Kuma 
uBA., Lat. languidus sopor, Ap. Rh. 

2, 205. 

f ABTirjxp&drjc, eg, (dBArjxpog, el- 
6*og) weak, feeble, Tto'ifivrj, Babrius 
93, 5. 

fABTurai, fiv, ol, the Ablitae, a 
people of Asia Minor, Strab. 

'ASoCltl, Dor. for dBorjrt, Pind. 

'ABozrcg, ov, Dor. for dflonrog. 

' ABorjdrima, ag, ?'?, helplessness, 
LXX.: from 

'ABorjdrjTog, ov, (a priv., BorjBeu) 
^destitute of succour, helpless, LXX. I 
— 2. without remedy, incurable, Hipp. 
402 Theophr., etc. Adv. -rug. 
1. 


ABPA 

YABonQog, ov,= d8or}0nTog 2, The- 
ophr. 

'ABotjtl, Dor. -utl, adv., (a priv., 
Bodu) uncalled, without summons, Pind. 
N. 8, 15. 

'ABorjTog, ov, Dor. -urog, (a priv., 
Bodu) unmourned, Ep. Ad. 692. — II. 
voiceless, Nonn. 

'ABoAeu, a), f. -?jau, (a copulat., 
BdAAu, BoArj) to meet, like uvtlBo- 
Aeo, c. dat., Ap. Rh. t2, 770t. Hence 

' ABoArjTvg, vog, r), a meeting. Ion. 
word : and 

'ABoAr/rtop, opog, 6, one who meets. 
Poet. word. 

"ABoAog, ov, (a priv., Bohr]) a 
young h6rse that has not shed his foal- 
teeth, Soph. Fr. 363, Plat. Legg. 834 
C : but also an old horse that no 
longer sheds them, A. B. — II. as subst., 
7] uBoAog, a horseman's cloak, Lat. 
abolla, Arr. Peripl. p. 4. 

fABopaKrj, rig, rj, Aborace, a city 
on the Cimmerian Bosporus, Strab. 

f ABopiylveg, uv, ol, the Aborigines, 
in Italy, Strab. 

YABofip'ag, ov and a, 6, the Abor- 
rhas, a river of Mesopotamia, Strab. 

■f'ABog , ov, 6, Abus, a mountain of 
Armenia, Strab. 

'ApoaKrjg, eg, {a priv., Boq-kco) un- 
fed, fasting, Nic. Th. 124. 

YAfiooKrjTog, ov, (a priv., Bogku) 
not to be grazed, affording no pasture, 
opuv uB., Babrius 45, 10. 

'ABoravog, ov, (a priv., (3ordvn) 
without plants or vegetation. 

VABorcg, Abotis, a city of Aegypt, 
Hecat. Fr. 2C9 : hence inhab. 'A,8o- 
revg and 'ABoTLrrjg. 

"Aj3oTog, ov, (a priv., /36a/cw) with- 
out pasture, fHesych. 

'A^ovKolrjTog, ov, (a priv., Bovko- 
Tiiu) untended : metaph. unheeded, 
d(3. <f>povrj[i.aTi fj.ov, Aesch. Supp. 929. 

'ApovAei, adv., (a priv., ^ovlr))— 
-fuBovhog. 

' ABovXevTog, adv., (a pviv., (3ov- 
XevofiaL) inconsiderately, LXX. 

' AfiovTieti, w, f. -rjca),=ov j3ov?io- 
uai, to be unwilling, Plat. Rep. 437 C ; 
c. inf., Id. Ep. 347 A : — also c. acc. 
fto disapprove of\, Dio C. 55, 9. 

'ABov^Tjg, ef,= sq., dub. 

'Aj3ov?a]Tog, ov, (a priv., BovXofiai) 
unwilling, involuntary, Plat. Legg. 733 
D. — II. not according to one's wish or 
will : hence disagreeable, irksome, Dion. 
H. : also adv. -rug. 

'ABovTila, ag, tj, {dBovTiog) ill-ad- 
visedness, want of advice, thoughtless- 
ness, Hdt. 7, 210, and Att. : also in 
plur., Hdt. 8, 57, Pind., etc. 

fABovhirng, ov, 6, Abulites, a Per- 
sian satrap, Plut. Alex. 68 : in Diod. 
S. '■ ABov?iijTTjg. [i] 

"Afiovlog, ov, (a priv., j3ov?^) in- 
considerate, irresolute, ill-advised, Soph. 
Tr. i40, etc. Adv. -og, Hdt. 3, 71 : 
superl. dBovXoTara, Hdt. 7, 9, 2. 

'ABovrrjg, ov, 6, (a priv., j3ovg) 
without oxen, i. e. poor, Hes. Op. 
453. 

"ABpa, ag, tj, the favourite slave, 
Lat. delicata, Meineke Menand. p. 25. 
(Yet the deriv. uBpog is not certain : 
even the old Gramm. ca'l the word 
foreign, and write it aBpa, cf. A. B. 
p. 322.) 

VABpadu, indecl., 6, (in Joseph. 
"ABpaf/og, ov) Abraham, the cele- 
brated patriarch, N. T. : hence adj. 
'ABpa/ualog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Abraham, Joseph, and Eccl. 

YAfipaddrag, ov and a, 6, Abrada- 
tas, a king of Susa, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 
3, etc., v. Pott Et. Forsch. p. xiiii sq. 

fABpdfi, 6,='A/3padju, Nonn. 


» ABPO 

'ABpa/iidiov, ov, to, dim. from »q 
Xenocr. 36. 

'ABpafiig, idog, 37, a fish found in 
the sea and the Nile, perhaps th* 
bream, Opp. Hal. 1, 244. [t] 

YABpeag, ov, 6, Abreas, a Mace- 
donian, Arr. 

"ABpeKTog, ov, {a priv., Bpexa)=a 
uBpoxog, Plut. 2, 381 C. 

YABpeTTvvf], fjg, fy, Abrettenu, a 
region of Mysia, also wr. ! ABperravii , 
adj. 'ABpe Trrjvog, ?/, ov, Strab. 

'ABpWrjg, eg, {a priv., BpWog) with 
out weight, light, Eur. Supp. 1125. 

'ABpit;, adv., (a priv., (3pl£o)) bleep- 
lessly, Musgr. Eur. Rhes. 730, foi 
u3pt.fr Hesych. has udptKTog. 

'ABpoBdr-ng, ov, 6, (uppog, Batvu) 
softly or delicately stepping, Aesch. 
Pers. 1072. [a] 

'ABpoBtog, ov, (uBpog, Btog) living 
delicately, -^luxurious, Plut. 2, 730 Cf, 
Id. Demetr. 2, etc. 

'ABpofloGTpvxog, ov,— uBpoKOfirj^ 
Tzetz. 

'ABpoyoog, ov, (uBpog, yodu) wail- 
ing womanishly, Aesch. Pers. 541. 

'ABpodaig, airog, 6, rj, f(u3p6g, 
drug) furnished with delicate viands}, 
luxurious, uBpodaiTt Tpdirefy, Ar 
chestr. ap. Ath. 4 E. 

'ABpodcatTa, rjg, rj, {uBpog, dianai 
luxurious living, A el. V. H. 12, 24, 
fv. Lob. ad Phryn. p. 603. 

'ABpodtaiTaonai, f. -rjaoiiai, dep. 
mid., to live delicately, fSchol. Ar. 
Pac. 1226, where Bekk. reads u,8pcii 
diuirofxevovg : from 

'AfipodiaiTog, ov, {uBpog, diaira) 
living delicately, Avdoi, Aesch. Pers. 
41 : to uBp., effeminacy, Thuc. 1, 6. 
fAdv. - U f, Philo. 

'Adpoeifiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (afipSh 
elfia) softly clad, fEtym. M. 

i'AdpofrX/ing, ov, 6, Abrozelmes, a 
Thracian, interpreter of Scathes, 
Xen. An. 7, 6, 43. 

fABpoid, eg, 77, Abroea, fern. pr. ru. 
Luc. Asin. 4. 

'ABponapiTog, ov, {uBpog, Kapiro^ 
bearing delicate fruits. 

f ABpoKOfiag, a, 6, Abrocomas, a 
Persian satrap, Xen. An. 1, 3, 20. 

i'ABpoic6[i7]g, ov Ion. eo, 6, Abro 
comes, a Persian satrap, Hdt. 7, 224 
on form of name v. Locella ad Xen. 
Ephes. p. 122 sq. 

'ABpoKO/btrjg, ov, 6, {uBpog, KOfirj) 
with luxuriant hair, Mel. 2, |9 ; 30, 3\ 
— II. with delicate or luxuriant leaves, 
tyoiviZ, Eur. Ion 920. 

'ABp6fj.iog, ov, (a priv., Bpouto~ t 
without Bacchus, Antip. Sid. 59. 

"ABpo/iog, ov, {a euph., Bpojuog 
noisy, boisterous, uftpofioi, uviaxoi, O 
the Trojans, U. 13, 41 : face, tc 
Buttm. Ausf. Spr. 2, p. 359, from 
a copulat., shouting together. — II. = 
dBpufiog, ap. Ath. 355 B (ubi Dind 
■ufiog), Xenocr. ; v. Lob. ad Phryn 
p. 156 and cf. Bp&fiog. 

'ABpoTredlTiog, ov, {uBpog, Tredilov) 
soft-sandalled, Mel. 21. 

'ABpoTreTrjXog, ov, poet, for uBpo 
KeTa'kog, {uBpog, ner^ov) with deli 
cate leaves, late. 

'ABpoirrjvog, ov (uBpog, Trfjvr], trp 
vog) of delicate bizture, Lyc. 863 
whence it was introduced into Aesch, 
Ag. 690, by Salmas. for the vulg. 
(iBportfiog. 

' ABpoTtTiovTog, ov, (uBpog, irAoi 
rog) richly luxuriant, xa'trr], Eur. I. T 
1148. 

VABpoTrovg, 6, -ttovv, to, gen 
-Ttodog, (uBpog, irovg) with delicate 
feet, Anth. -|Ep. ad. dxxi, but Lob 
ad Phryn. p. 602, denies the co*rer 


ABPO I 

iess ol such compds. and writes 
i3pa rrobuv. 

'A3pbg, d, bv, poet, also bg, ov : — 
graceful, beauteous, pretty, rralg, "Epog, 
Anacr. 16, 64, Xdpneg, Sapph. 50: 
3sp. of the body, aCma, irovg, etc -> 
Pind., Eur., etc. : of things, splendid, 
VTe<pavar, Kvdog, tt?iOvtoc, etc., Pind. 
— Very early, however, the word took, 
the notion of soft, delicate, luxurious, 
like Tpv<pepbg ; hence, u8pd iradelv, 
\o live delicately, Solon 12, 4, Theogn. 
174 ; and, fr ?m Hdt. downwards (e.g. 
1, 71 , 4, IC4), was a favourite epi- 
thet ol Asiatics :— cf. cavloc. — Still 
the Poets continued to use it in good 
sense, esp. of women, delicate, gentle, 
e. g. Soph. Tr. 523. Eur. Phoen. 
1486: and so of anything pretty, or 
pleasant, Valck. Call. p. 233 : falso 
applied to grace or beauty of style, v. 
Ern Lex. Techn. Gr. p. 2f. Adv. 
dBpug, Anacr. 10: Eur. has &0pbv 
SaivEiv, as well as ddptig (3., Med. 
830, 1164; dBpug (uBpd) yeXuv, An- 
acreont. 41, 3, etc. — The word is 
chiefly poet., though never found in 
old Ep. ; and is rare in Att. prose. 
( Prob. from same root as r]8i] : 
though a is short bv nature, v. Eur. 
Med. 1164, Tro. 8200 

■f'ABpoGToXa, uv, rd, Abrostola, a 
city of Greater Phrygia, Ptol. 

t A.(Spoavvr},rjq,i],—d^p6rr)g, Sapph. 
43, Eur. Or. 349.; 

'AjSpora^w, f.-d^co, tomiss, c. gen., 
urjTUQ ddpord^ouev d7Ckr]\otiv, 11. 
10, 65. — Ep. word. (From the same 
root with djiSpoTEtv, i. e. djuapTslv, 
Dili having n )thing to do with 8po- 
r6r, uflporor, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
ijudpoGiog 7. ; Hence 

'AjSpora^tr, eug, r), error ; and 

'A,3poT?//J v, ov, gen. ovog, erring. 

'ABpoTTjc, rjrog Dor. arog, r), (d8- 

£lf ) splendour, ibbfJ.ovg afiporaror, 
ouses of splendour, for splendid, 
wealthy houses, Pind. P. 11, 51f, lux- 
ury, delicacy, in clothing, etc., Plat. 
tSymp. 197 D, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 15 : 
delicacy in genl., fastidiousness, Eur. 
I. A. 1343f :—d8pOTaTog em., in ten- 
der youth, Pind. P. 8, 127— fAlso of 
style, elegance, v. Ern. Lex. Tech. 
Gr. pp. 2, 126. 

'A8poTtfj.og, ov, (uSpor, Tt/ur/) deli- 
tai: and costly, v. sub u3p6irr]voc. 

'AfdpOTiVT], 7)C, T],— djJ.apT(j)7i7}. 

'ABporovtvog, 7], ov, made of dj3po- 
rovov, Diosc. 1, 60. 

'A8poTOVLT7]Q, ov, 6, olvog u8p., 
wine prepared with dBporovov, Diosc. 
5, 62. 

1 Aftporovov, ov, to, an aromatic 
plant, prob. southernwood, Artemisia 
abrotonum, Hipp. 402, Theophr. 

i'Aj3porovov, ov, to, Abrotonum, a 
city of Africa ; inhab., 'AdpoTovsvg, 
Strab. — 2. 77, fem. pr. n., mother of 
Themistocles, Plut. Them. 1. 

*A(3poTog, ov, also 77, ov, = the 
more freq. dp.3poTog, d/j,3poGiog, im- 
mortal, divine, sent from or sacred to 
the gods, holy : in Horn, only once, 
vvi; uSpoT?], 11. 14, 78, either as a 
divinity, holy I^jght (like vv% df43po- 
rcg, duBpoaLa, oaiiiovLa, ispbv kve- 
fag, lepbv r/uap). or recurring in end- 
less succession (like dcjOiTog 7jo)g) : 
lirrj a3po-c, hohj aymns, Soph. Ant. 
1134, 'ubi v. Hvm. — Cf. dpj3poTog, 
ifidpoita, and Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
Only p^ II. without men, deserted 
rfmen, v. I. Aesch. Pr. 2. 

f ' A(3povno%ig, tog, 6, Abrupolis, a 
ting of Thrace, Polyb. 22, 22. 

'A8po<pV7/g, eg, (d$pog, (pvco) tender 
(f nature, pnb. .. Philodem. 30. 
2 


ABY2 

A8poxa,iTT)g, ov, 6, (dBpog, x a ' LTr l) j 
= di3poKdfiT/g, Anacreont. 41, 2 : — a 
fem. dSpoxaLTT/eaca perh. occurs in 
Simon. Amorg. 57. 

'Adpox'ia, ag, ?), (uSpoxog) want of 
rain, drought, Joseph., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
291. 

'Afipox'tTCJv, ovog, 6, 7), in soft 
tunic, softly clad : evvug d3poxtTovag, 
beds with soft coverings, Aesch. Pers. 
543. [I] 

'• "Af3poxog, ov, (a priv., /?pe^6>) like 
dj3p£KTog, unmoistened, -funwet, dyicv- 
pa, Luc. Apol. pro Merc. Cond. 10 ; 
d8poxov bia3i8dGEiv tov CTpaTov, 
Id.? Hippias 2f. — 2. wanting j-ain, dry, 
Eur. Hel. 1484. Adv. - X og. 

i'A(3poxpoog, ov, (dBpog, XP° a ) of 
tender skin, v. 1. Aesch. Pers. 541. 

Y'A3pvva,Td,z= GVK.dju.tva, Parthen. 
ap. Ath. 51 E. 

'AdpvvTTjg, ov, b, a coxcomb, fop, 
Physiogn. |2, 20. From 

A[3pvvo), f. -vvC), ( d(3pog ). To 
make delicate, treat delicately, Aesch. 
Ag. 019 ; frf/v EGdrjTa rjBpvve, he put 
on delicate clothing, Philostr. — 2. to 
deck out, Kovprjv elg yd/xov, Leon. 
Tar. 7f. — Mid., to live delicately, wax 
wanton, give one's self airs, Aesch. Ag. 
1205, etc. : to pride or plume one's self 
on a thing, tlv'i, Eur. I. A. 858, fXen. 
Ages. 9, 2f ; cf. ?„a/j.TrpvvG), CEfivvvco. 
[v] 

"Appu/uog, ov, (a priv., Bptiiiog) 
free from smell, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
355 B. 

i"Aj3puv, or "ABpuv, uvog, 6, 
Abron or Habron, masc. pr. n., Dem., 
Plut., etc. : — from Abron, a rich and 
luxurious Argive, was derived the 
proverb "A!3po)vog j3iog, applied to an 
extravagant person, Suid. Hence 
the dim. 'A(3ptovixog, Dem. 1083, 21, 
v. Schaf. App. Crit. vol. v. p. 142. 

YABpuvvxog, ov, 6, Abronychus, an 
Athenian, son of Lysicles, Hdt. 8, 
21 ; Thuc. 1, 91, where Poppo writes 
'Aj3puvixog, v. foreg. 

'A3pd>g, uTog, 6, 57, = dSpuTog, 
Paul. Sil. 66. 

'Appuata, ag, 77, want of food, fast- 
ing : from 

"A8po)~og, ov, {a priv.. fiifipucTKu) 
= v?jcTTig, not having eaten, fasting, 
Soph. Fr. 796. — II. pass., not eaten, 
not consumed, fEccl. — 2.f not fit to be 
eaten, uneatable, Menand. p. 50, and 
Arist. 

f'AdvdodEV, adv., from Abydus, II. 
4, 500. 

i'ASvdodt, adv., in Abydus, 11. 17, 
584. 

, A3vdoK6fj.rjg,=avKO(j)dvTr]g, acc. to 
Dindorf for 'ASvdrjvoKtjurjg, Ar. Fr. 
568. 

■f'ASvdog, ov, 57, Abydus, a city of 
Asia Minor, on the HellesDont, now 
Avido, II. 2, 836, etc. : adj. 'ABvbrjvog, 
i], ov, of Abydus, Hdt. 7, 44.- % a 
city of Thebai's in Aegypt, Straw. 

"A3v8og, ov,=zd8vaaog, nisi hoc 
legend, in Plat. Parm. 130 D. 

i'AByhrj, rig, rj, Abyla, a mountain 
in Africa, one of the Pillars of Her- 
cules, Strab. p. 827. 

'ASvpGEv-og, ov, (a priv., 3vpG£vco) 
untamied. 

'ABvpTaur], Tjg, i), a sour sauce of 
mustard, onions, pickled pipers, etc., 
Menand. p. 95. 

'ASvpraKOnOtog, ov, ( d^vpTunr}, 
7roLeo) making a sour sauce, Demetr. 
Areop. 1. 

"AfivGGog, ov, (a priv., BvGGog) 
bottomless, unfathomed, Hdt. 2, 28, 
Aesch. Supp. 470 : in genl. boundless, 
exhatistless, like Sadvg, d{3. TrXovTog, 


AL At) 

I Aesch. Theb. 950, d.yyvptov, .ir. uj» 
174 ; cf. Heind. Plat. Parm. 130 D 
where d(3vdog now stands. — II. j{ 
! d3vGGog, the abyss, bottomless pit, N 
T. — No Att. form dBvTTog occurs. 

VAj3uvov TEtxog, to, Abonitichos, 
a city of Paphlagonia, now Inebdi. 
Strab. 

t'Aya, Dor. for uyn, Aesch. Ae 
131. 

'AydaGdat, dydaGOE, Ep. for aytt 
Gdai, dyacde, from dya/iat, Od. 

YAyaSog, ov, b, Agabus, masc. pr 
n., N. T. 

'Ayayov, for f/yayov, aor. 2 of dyu 
freq. ir. Horn. ; inf. dyayslv. 
' 'Ayd^ofiat, poet, collat. form ol 
dya/iat, from which we have part. 
dya^ofievot, revering, Pind. N. 11, 7 
riyd^ETo, Orph. Arg. 63: — Aesc'n. 
Supp. 1062 has an act. dydfa, fexpl. 
by Hesych. dyavaKTeu, (3apiug <pipio, 
to feel displeasure at, bear impatiently ; 
in Soph. Fr. 797=zdpaGvvtj-\\ — For 
the Homeric dyuGGo/zai, etc., v. suh 
dyaptai. 

i'AyaddyrjTog, ov, 6, Agathagetus, 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 27, 6, 3. 

t'A yadaprtdag, ov, 6, Agatharchi 
das, a leader of the Corinthians, 
Thuc. 2, 83. 

fAya6apx'idrjg, ov, and 'Aratfap 
XOC, ov, 6, Agatharchides and Aga 
tharchus, a grammarian of Cnidus, 
Strab., etc. — 2. an Athenian artist, 
Dem., etc. — A name common to many 
others in Thuc, Dion., etc. On the 
promiscuous use of the patronym. 
and ordinary form of the name, v. 
Koen ad Greg. Cor. p. 290. 

'Ayddeog, Dor. for yyWEog, Pind. 
tP. 9, 126. 

i'Ayddrj, 7]g, r), Agathe, a city of 
Gallia Narb., now Agde, Strab. 

f'Ayadrjftepog, ov, 6, Agathemerus, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. Append. 224. 

YAyadtag, ov, 6, Agaihias, a histo- 
rian and poet, Anth. [~~~-and ~~ — J: 
adj. 'Ayadslog, poet. 'Ayabrjlog. 

f'AyaOlvog, ov, 6, Agathinus, a na- 
val commander of the Corinthians, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 10. 

t'A ya663ov7iog, ov, b, Agathobfdus , 
an Alexandrean philosopher, Luc— 
2. a brother of Epicurus, Plut. Epic 
5, Diog. L. 10, 3. 
'Ayadtdiov, ov, to, dim. from sq 
'Ayadig, idog, ?), a clue. [ dyd-, 
Drac] 

'AyadoSaifioviaGTal, C>v, ol. or bet- 
ter dyadodaLjiovtGTai, guests who drink 
to the dyadbg datfiuv (cf. sq.) : hence 
guests who drink but little, Arist. Eth. 
E. 3, 6, 3. From 

'Ayadodaifiuv, ovog, 6, (dyadbg, 
Sai/LLOv) the good Genius, to whom a 
cup of pure wine was drunk at the 
end of dinner, the toast being given 
in the words dyadov daifiovog : and 
in good Greek it was always written 
divisim. — II. an Aegyptian serpent 
Wessel. Diod. 3, 50. 

'AyadodoTijg, ov, b, {dyadog, didufii; 
the Giver of Good, ffem. dyadofioTtgi , 
Eccl. 

'Ayadoetdrjg, eg, ( dyadog, 1 , 6og ) 
like good, seeming good, opp. to dya 
6bg, Plat. Rep. 509 A. 

'AyjdoEpyeu, cor.tr 'ovoyeo, w, u 
do good or well, N. T. fl Tim. n 
18f ; and 

'Ayadoepyid, ag, 7), contr. -ovpyic 
a good or noble deed, Hdt 3, 154, etc 
fact., well-doing, Eccl.t; from 

' Ayadoepybg, bv, contr. -oypyo, 
(dyaQbg, *epyo)) doing well: — oi 'Aya 
doepyoi, at Sparta, the five oldest aw 
most approved fol the select bc^.v of 


ArAG 

SOU knights, that attended the kings 
in war, who retired ea"h yearf, and 
were then employed on foreign mis- 
sions for the state, Hdt. 1, 67, cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 

fAyadbnAeia, ag, 57, Agathoclea, 
the mistress of Ptolemy Philopator, 
Polyb. 14, 11, 5.— Others in Ath. ; 
etc. 

fAyadonATjg, eovg poet, nog (Alex. 
Aetol. 11, 1), b, Agathocles, a tyrant 
of Syracuse, Polyb. 12, 15, 6.-2. a 
sophist of Abdera, Plat. Protag. 316 
D— 3. a minister of Ptolemy Philop- 
ator, Polyb. — Others in Strab., ; etc. 

'Ayado~oieio, w, fabsol., to do good, 
N. T. Marc. 3, 4 ; to act rightly, 1 
Pet. 2, 15, etc. — 2. c. ace, to do good 
to, benefit, LXX., N. T. Luc. 6, 33 ; 
and 

'Ayado-oiia, ag, 7],= dyadoepyLa, 
N. T. : from 

1 'AyadoTroibg, ov, (dyudbg, iroieo) 
= dyadoepybg, Plut. +2, 368 Bt, 
LXX., etc. — II. as astrolog. term, 
giving a good sign, Diog. L. 

'Ayadoirpercyg, eg, (dyudbg, Tzpe- 
ttcj) becoming the good. — +Adv. -tig, 
kindly, Dion. Areop. 

' AyadbfifrvTog, ov, (uyadog, (>eu) 
streaming with good, Synes. 

'Ayadog, 77, ov, good, very freq. in 
Horn., who often joins it c. ace, 
Bor,v, Biyv, 7rtf ayadog, ill. 2, 408 ; 
6, 478 ; 3, 237 ; so also in Att. yvti- 
urjv ay., Soph. O. T. 687, irdaav 
uper-qv, Plat. Legg. 899 B ; 900 D ; 
ret / tzo?utlku, Id. Gorg. 516 C ; so oi 
tl dyadoi ; Id. Ale. 1, 124 E : more 
rarely c. dat. noAepLu ay., Xen. Oec. 
4, 15f ; later c. inf., as, ay. fiuxeadat, 
Hdt. 1, 135, cf. 193 ; and in Att. also 
c. prep., ay. irepi tl, +Lys. 130, 2t, 
tig ri, fPlat. Rep. 462 A+, npbg tl, 
iPlat. Rep. 407 E ; Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 
10f ; ev tlvl, tPlut. Popl. 17f. Since 
dyadbg merely denotes good in its 
kind, it serves as an epith. to all 
sorts of nouns, as opp. to naitbg, bad 
in its kind. — 1. in Horn. usu. of per- 
sons, esp. with the notion of brave : 
hence it became the usu. epith. of 
heroes, and so later was used pretty 
nearly= yevvalog, evyevrjg, noble, opp. 
to tcatiog, base, ignoble ; and this was 
the prevailing notion in the Att. 
phrase icaXol KayadoL, like Lat. opti- 
mates, Welcker Theogn. praef. p. 
xxi sq., fand in Od. 15, 324, a supe- 
riori : — but in Att. more usu. in moral 
signf., good, virtuous. — fin vocat. ti 
'yade, contd. tiyade, in Att. writers 
used as a term of friendly address, 
or of coaxing, but usu. in gentle 
admonition or with covered censure ; 
also in irony ; my good friend, my dear 
sir, Plat. Gorg. 491 C, 471 D, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 4, 17 ubi v. Kiihner, Herm. 
Vig. p. 722, n. 64 : cf. daip.bviei—2. 
of animals, things, etc., e. g. yfj, cf. 
KOvpo~po§og. — 3. of outward circum- 
stances, good, fortunate, lucky, Valck. 
Theocr. 18, 16 : elg dyadd or dya- 
66v (£7r' dyadti), to one's advantage, 
II. +23, 305f; 9, 102; 11, 789: falso 
with a case, c. dat., good, useful to, 
Od. 17, 352; Xen. Cyn. 13, 17; etc. : 
c. gen. tzvpetov, b<j>da?ifj.Lag ay., 
against, for fever, etc., Xen. Mem. 3, 
8, 3 ; so en 1 dyadti Trig 'E/lZddoc, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 25, and with plur. 
^tt' dyadoig, d. 6, 5, 33+ : neut. r& 
dyadd, the goods of fortune, wealth, 
Hdt. +2, 172, etc. ; advantages, Id. 7, 
S\ ; also good fare, dainties, Ar. Ach. 
873, etc. : but to dyadbv, the highest 
good, summum bonum, Plat., etc. — II. 
A has no regular degrees of compari- 


AVAK 

son r(the comp. -uTepog, and superl. 
-uTaTog are found only in non-Att. 
and late writers, v. Loo. ad Phryn. 
p. 92 sq.)f ; but many forms are used 
instead; viz., Compar. 3e?.Tiov, also 
d : u£Lvuv, KoeLcouv, Aulcov (Aulov), 
Ep. upeicov, 8e2.Te.pog, Ao'iTepog, also 
(pepTepog, upeLOTepog Theog. 548. 
Superl. BeATiOTog, upiaTog, KpuTi- 
CTog, AuiGTog (AtidTog), Ep. BeATa- 
Tog, (pepTaTog, yepiGTog : the regul. 
ayaduTaTog only in Diod. 16, 85. 
(The same word, as Germ, gut, our 
good, with a euphon. added : cf. 
Donalds. New Cratyl. p. 402, sq.) 
Hence 

'AyadoTrjg, r/Tog, i), goodness, Philo, 

'Ayadovpyeo, ti, contr. from dya- 
doepyeo, N. T. ; and 

'Ayadovpyia, ag, rj, contr. from 
dyadoepyia, Eccl. : and 

i'AyadovpyiKog, r), ov, beneficent ; 
adv. -tig, Dion. Areop. : from 

'Ayadovpybg, ov, contr. from dya- 
doepyog, Plut. f2, 1015 E. — Adv. 
•ytig, Dion. Areop. 

Ayado^avfig, eg, (uyadog, tpaivo- 
/xat) appearing good, Democr. 

■fAyadocbViTjg, eg, (ayadog, (pi?„eo) 
loving good, Dion. Areop. 

'Ayadb(ppov, ov, gen. ovog, 6, r), 
(uyadog, <pp?jv) well-minded, Procl. 

' Ayadofvrjg, eg, (uyadog, (f>vcj) of 
good abilities ; + superl. -(pveGTaTog, 
Nicet. 

'Ayadbu, ti, f. -tiau, (uyadog) to do 
good to one, LXX. ; +c. dat. 1 Sam. 
25, 31 ; c. acc. ler. 44, 27. 

'Ayadvvcj, +f. -vvti, 1 aor. r)yddvva, 
pass, rjyadvvdrjv, fut. pass, -dvvdf)ao- 
fiaii, to make good, exalt, LXX. — II. 
to do good, and that, either transit., 
=foreg., or absol. to do good, both in 
LXX. fPs. 124, 4, etc.— III. to adorn, 
Id. 2 Reg. 9, 30+. Pass., to be of good 
cheer, ito be delighted, Id. Dan. 6, 23. 

i'Ayddvpva, rjg, f), Agathyrna, and 
'Ayddvpvov, ov, to, Agathyrnum, a 
city of Sicily, Strab. ; hence adj. 
'Ayadvpvalog, a, ov, and pecul. fern. 
'AyadvpviTLg, Diod. 

f AyddvpaoL, 0)V, oi, the Agathyrsi, 
a European nation, dwelling on the 
Maris, in what is now Transylvania, 
etc., Hdt. 4, 49, etc. 

i'Ayddvpaog, ov, 6, Agathyrsus, a 
son of Hercules, Hdt. 4, 10. 

i'Ayuduv, uvog, b, Agatho, masc. 
pr. n., a son of Priam, II. 24, 249.-2. 
an Athenian tragic poet, Ar. Ran. 83. 
— Others in Plut., etc. 

' ' Ayadcjcvvr], rjg, 7], goodness, kind- 
ness, N. T. fRom. 15, 14, etc. 

'AyaLOfiai, Ep. and Ion. pres.= 
uya/naL, dyuo/uai, but only in bad 
sense, to be angry at, tl, Od. 20, 16, 
Archil. 10; fc dat., Kes. Op. 331+ ; 
also c. dat., to envy, Hdt. G, 61, cf. 8, 
69. 

i'Ayaiog, ov, 6, Agaeus, an Elean, 
Hdt. 6, 127. 

' AyaK?„ei]g, eg : a poet. gen. dya- 
KArjog, 11. 16, 738 : shortened acc. 
ayanled, Pind. P. 9, 187 ; I. 1, 49 : 
pi. dyanAedg, Antim.. Fr. 36 ; dat. 
dyanAe'L, Anth. : cf. evKAer/g, (uyav, 
K?Jog) : — very glorious, famous, Lat. 
inclytus, in II. always of men, as 16, 
738 ; 23, 529 : in Pind., uy. ala, etc. 
— Ep. and Lyr. word, except that 
Hipp, has adv. dyanAeug, p. 28. 

i'AyaK?.eTjg, contd. -nArig, eovg 
poet, yog, 6, Agacles, a Myrmidon, 
U. 16, 571. 

'AyatcAeiTog, n, 6v,=foreg., Horn., 
and Hes., usu. of men, yet also, dya- 
KAeiTT] eKaTo/aSn, Od. 3, 59 ; dy. ttu- 
dog, Soph. Tr. 855. Cf. dyaK?.VTog. 


AT A A 

'AyaKAVfievrj, (uyav, KAVfievog) f 
poet. fem.= sq., only in Antim. Fr. 25, 

'AyaK?.vT6g, ov, ( uyav, KAvTog ) 
like dyaKAerjg, uyaKltiTog, Lat. is 
clytus, Horn, (chiefly in Od.), ano 
lies., usu. of men ; yet also, uyaK'.v 
tu S6/LLaTa, Od. 3, 388 ; 7, 3, 46. 

'AyaKTi/uevn, rjg, 77, (ayav, kti^u ) 
a poet. fem.= evKTL/xevrj, well-built os 
plared, TroAig, Pind. P. 5, 108. 

AyaAaKTia, ag, 7], want of milk 
from 

'AyaAaKTog, ov, (a priv., yd'AW 
rcithout milk, giving no milk, Hipp, p 
247, cf. Call Apoll. 52.-2. getting na 
milk, i. e. taken from the mother's breast. 
Horace's jam lacte depulsus, Aesch. 
Ag. 718, acc. to some, but v. infr. II. 
— 3. never having sucked, Nonn. — 4 
vojuai dyaAaKTOi, pastures bad for 
milch cattle, Galen. — II. (a copulat., 
yuAa)=6juoyuAaKTog, isuckled along 
with othersf, one of a family, hence 
?AovTa edpeipev uyulaKTov, he reared 
a lion as one of his family,!, e. among 
his children, Aesch. Ag. 718. 

'AyuAa^, atcTog, 6,7], ~ foreg. (sign! 
I), found onlv in plur. dyd?MKTtg 
Call. Apoll. 52. 

'Ayalafra, ag, r},= dya?,aicTla. 

'Aya?i,?udfJ.a, aTog, to, a transport 
of joy, idelight, LXX. Isae. 16, 10; 
also a cause of rejoicing, source of joy. 
Id. 60, 15; and 

'AyaA/udGLg, eug, h, exceeding great 
joy, N. T., tLuc. ], 14.— 2. strong ex 
pression of joy, exultation, breaking 
forth into singing, accompanied with 
dancing, LXX. : from 

'AyaAlado, u, more freq. as dep 
dyaA?.Luoiiai, f.-daofiai [d], strength 
ened for dyu?J,o/u.aL. to rejoice exceed 
ingly, N. T. fMatth. 5, 12, absol. - 
c. subst. cogn. 1 Pet. 1, 8 ; c. dai 
c. prep, ev, et k~i, Joh. 5, 35 ; Lu:. 
1, 47, etc. 

'Aya?iAig, idog, i), a bulbous plant 
of the genus vumvdog, the iris ox flag 

H. Horn. Cer. 7, 426, cf. Alb. Hesych 

I, p. 30. 

'AyaAAoxov, ov,i 6, Lat. agallochum 
the bitter aloe, Diosc. 1, 21, ubi v 
Sprengel; from Aetius* time called 
^v?maoij. 

'AyaAAu, f. -aAcj : aor. dyfjAaL- 
= dy?iabv tcolco, to make glorious, glo- 
rify, honour, praise, Pind. O. 1, 139, 
N. 5, 79 : esp., to pay honour to a 
god, uya/J.e §ol)3ov, Ar. Thesm. 128; 
ay. tlvu dvcLaLoi, Ar. Pac. 399 : tc 
adorn, deck, ycifivAiovg evvug, Eur. 
Med. 1026.— Mostly in pass. dyd'A- 
Aop.ai (Horn., Hes., Hdt. never use 
the act.), but only in prefi. i'm Horn, 
and Hes. ; in later wr. also inf impf. : 
+an aor. pass. dyaAdf/vai in Dio C. 
51, 20f : — to glory, take delight, rejoice 
or exult in a thing, be proud of it, usu 
c. dat., ltt-olclv nai bx£o<pt, II. 12 
114; bpvidegdyaAAovTai itTepvyeaci 
vrjeg ovpu Aiog, II. 2, 462, Od. 5, 176; 
ore! na?iy, Hes. Th. 68 : so too in tho 
best prose from Hdt. and Thuc. down 
wards, but also dyuAAeadai eiri tlvl, 
Thuc. 3, 82 ; later also bid or hfi$i 
tl, and even c. acc, Anth. P. 7, 378 c 
part., to delight in, idyd\leTai e%uv 
he exults in having, 11. 17, 473t 
Thuc. 4, 95 ; +Xen. Ag. 5, 3 ; c. infin 
in Nonn.f— Cf. dyaA,ua throughout 
(From same root as dy?iabg.) Henco 

"AyaAfia, aTog, to, acc. to Hesych 
ttuv £0' <j Tig dyuAAETai, a glory 
delight, honour, Horn., as 11.4, 144: b«l 
Alcae., Fr. 1, speaks of Ibdoc as kf 
(palalg dyp^aTa ; and Pind. calli 
his ode x&P a S aya^ifia, N. 3^, 21, cf 
8, 27; sc, tekvov dbjiuv dyaJua 


AFAM 

Aesch Ag. 207 ; -fKoSfXEiag Nv/x<j>ag 
ay., Soph. Ant. 11161; etc.— 2. a 
vleasing gift, esp. for the gods, dy. 
6euv, Od. 8, 509, cf. 3, 438, where a 
bull adorned for sacrifice is called an 
ayakjia or votive gift ; so too a tri- 
pod, Hdt. 5, 60 ; and in genl.=«va- 
firjfia, Bockh laser. 1, p. 7. Hence, 
esp. after Hdt., — 3. a statue in honour 
of a god, Hdt. 2, 42, 46, etc. ; the 
image of a god as an object of wor- 
ship, Plat. Phaedr. 251 A:— but ay. 
r Atda, in Pind. N. 10, 125, is the head- 
stone of a grave, called arrfkri in the 
Darallel passage of Theocr., 22, 207. 
— 4. then in genl. = dvdpidg , any 
statue, Plato Meno 97 D : and— 5. 
lastly any image, expressed by paint- 
ing or words, Plat. Tim. 529 C, Symp. 
216 E— On the word cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. s. v., fand Siebelis praef. ad 
Paus. pp. 41 sqq.f Hence 

'Aya'AjuaTiag, ov, b, like a statue, 
beautiful as one, Philostr. 

'Kyalfidriov, ov, to, dim. from 
dyaA(.ia, Plut. Lyc. 25, etc. 

'AyaAjuaToyAv<j>og, ov, (dya'Apa, 
/?«vq>io) a carver of statues, Eccl. 

' AyaAfiaTOiroUu, 0), to make statues, 
Poll. Hence 

'AyaX/LiaroTroLijriKoc, t), ov, fit for 
in dyaAaaTOixoibg, Poll. 

'AyaAfiaroiroua, ag, r), the art of an 
iyaXfiaTorcoioc, Poll. : from 

' AyaTiuaroTTotog, ov, ( dyaAfia, 
jtoieu) making statues : as subst., a 
statuary, sculptor, Hdt. 2, 46, Plat., 
etc. 

' kyaAfiaTovpy'ia, ag, 7j,=^dyaA/xa- 
TOiroiia ; and 

'AyaAjxaTovpyiKog, t), bv,— dya\- 
uaT07r017jTiK.bg : from 

' Aya'AfxaTovpyog, ov, (dyaXjua, *f?p- 
yu>)=:ayaA/xaT07:oLbg, Poll. 

'AyaA(j.aTO<pop£a), ti, only met., to 
t&rry an image in one's heart, Philo : 
from 

' AyaAfXirofybpog, ov, (dyaAfxa, (j>£- 
to) only met., carrying an image in 
me's heart, Philo. 

'AyaA/uaTou, ti, f. -tiaco, (ayaAjia) 
to make into an image, Lyc. 845. 

fAyaAfxoetd^c, £g, (ayaA/xa, eldog) 
statue-like, beautiful as a statue, Lyd. 

' Ay aAfxoTVTTTjg, eg, (dyaA/xa, tv- 
Kog) ffor ay aA/j,aTOTVTrrjg\, forming a 
statue ; as subst. 6, or aya?\,fiaTV- 
irevg, iog, 6, a sculptor, fManeth. 4, 
569. 

"ArAMAI, dep. mid. : fut. dydco- 
aai, Ep. dydaao/xai : usu. aor. t)yd- 
cdrjv, but also 7/yaad/j.rjv (even in 
A.tt., as Dem. 296, 4), Ep. jjyaaad- 
urjv (II. 3, 181), or without augm. 
(lb. 224) : Ep. 2 plur. pres. uydaade, 
inf. aydaodat, Od. : impf. 7]ydjx7]v, 
Plat. 

I. fin good sense, to hold in high 
estimation^, — 1. absol., to wonder, be 
astonished, Od. 16, 203, etc. ; c. part., 
dya/xai idtiv, II. 3, 224. — 2. more 
freq., to wonder at, admire a person or 
thing, esteem, honour, revere, c. ace, 
11.3, 181, Od. 6, 168, etc.: dyaoQai 
71 Tivog, to wonder at something in 
one. II. 7, 404 : hence in prose, dy. 
Tivog on..., or ay. Tivog, c. part., to 
wonder at one's doing. Hdt. 6, 76, 
etc. : dy. Tivd Tivog, to admire one 
for a thing, Plat. Rep. 426 D ; also, 
ay. Tivog Tivog, Id. Euthyd. 276 D : 
and c. gen. only, At. Av. 1744, etc. ; 
also like xa'ipu, T/do/xai, etc., c. dat., 
to be delighted with a person or thing, 
; Hdt. 4, 75, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 9, etc. ; 
and later ettL tlvi, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
—II. in bad sense, -fto regard as too 
highi x to envy . be angry at, ti, Od. 2, 
4. 


ATAN 

67, tivi, II. 17, 71, rcepL Tivog, II. 23, 
639, and c. inf. or ovvena following, 
Od. 5, 119; 8, 565— Horn, uses in 
this signf. only aor. ijyaad/XTjv, and 
as pres. dydo/xai or dyaio/xai, q. v. : 
fButtm., Catal. p. 2, says dya/xai is 
used by all writers in a good sensef : 
in Att. dy. Tivi ti, to envy one some- 
thing ? (From the same root as dyrj, 
vjonder, dyav, dyd^ojuai : cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. alrjTog 4.) 

'Ayafiiftvov, ovog, b, Agamemnon, 
king of Mycenae, leader of the Greeks 
against Troy, Horn.: hence adj. 'Ayd- 
/xs/xvovEog, ea, eov, Horn., also 'Aya- 
/xs/xvbvEiog, eia, eiov, tEur. I. T. 
1290t, and -bviog, la, iov Aesch. 
fAg. 1499t, and Pind. tP. 11, 30t f : 
patronym. 'Ayd/x£/xvovld7jg, ov, 6, 
Agamemnon's son, Orestes, Od. 1, 30. 
("Ayav, /xe/xvuv from /xevg), the very 
resolute or steadfast, cf. Me/xvuv.) 

VAyafievTjg, ovg, 6, Agdmenes, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 10, 9, 10. 

'AyafiEvog, adv. part. pres. from 
dya/xai,= 6av/xaaTtig, dy. Aiysiv, to 
speak with applause, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
7, 3 ; so too, tov Aoyov dya/XEVug 
EdstaTo, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 89 A. 

'Ayafir/dt], -qg, v, (dyav, fXTjdog, and 
so strictly the very wise) iAgamede, 
daughter of Augeas, wife of Mulius, 
acquainted with the healing virtues 
of plants, II. 11, 740. 

VAydjii7jSng, ovg, 6, (dyav, /xydog) 
Agamedes, son of Erginus, and one 
of the builders of Apollo's temple at 
Delphi, H. Herm. Ap. 296. 

Y AyafirjGTup, opog, 6, Agamestor, 
masc. pr. n., Ap. Rh. 2, 850. — Others 
in Plut., etc. 

'Aydfi7]Tog, ov, (a priv., ya/xEu) 
rarer form for uya/xog, Soph. I r. 798, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 514. [a] 

'Aya/xla, ag, t), (dya/xog) single es- 
tate, celibacy, Plut. 2, 491 E. 

'Aya/xlov 5Lkt], i], an action against 
a bachelor for not marrying, Plut. 
Lys. 30. 

"Ay a/nog, ov, (a priv., ya/iog) un- 
married, single : in II. 3, 40, and in 
prose, only of the man, whether a 
bachelor or widower, dvavdpog be- 
ing used of the woman : however aya- 
fiog is used of the woman in Aesch. 
Supp. 143, Soph. Ant. 867, and sev- 
eral times in Eur. — II. yd/iog dya- 
fj.og, a marriage that is no marriage, fby 
the laws of gods and men, i. e. an 
unhallowed or unnatural^ marriage, 
Soph. O. T. 1214, like j3iog afiiog, 
etc. 

"ATAN, very, much, very much, first 
in Pind., and Trag : the word in 
genl. is only Dor. and Att., Airjv 
being its equiv. in Ep. and Ion. : 
strongly affirmat. like Lat. pror&us, 
too surely, Aesch. Theb. 811 ; and so 
in compos, it always strengthens or 
enforces. The bad sense too, too 
much, like Lat. nimis, occurs only in 
peculiar phrases, e. g. in the famous 
jUTjdev dyav, ne quid nimis, not too 
much of anything, first in Theogij. 
219, 335, etc,, Pind. Fr. 235: so, 
dyav ti ttoieiv, Plat., etc. It is not 
seldom joined with an adj., which 
may either go before or follow : also 
with a subst., dyav aiyij, Soph. 
Ant. 1251t, i/ dyav eAevOep'io., Plat. 
Rep. 564 A ; but seldom without the 
article, as, dg dyav SovAEiax, Id. ib. ; 
talso with adv., as, foiitig dyav, Xen. 
Vect. 5, 6t. (From same root as 
aya/Liai, dyd^ofiai, and dyr\, wonder.) 
[dyav, but later sometimes dyav in 
Anth. tP. 5, 216; 10, 51.] 

'AyavaKTeu, &, f. -t)gu, strictly in 


A Ai\ 

physica. .•flgnf., to feel a itoleni rnta 
tion, Plat. Phaedr. 25i C ; and o, 
wine, to ferment, Plut. f2, 734 Ef.-- 
II. metaph., to be grieved, displeased 
vexed, annoyed, angry, or discontented, 
At. Vesp. 287 ; dy. ei..., or idv..., for 
on..., Plat. Lach. 194 A : c. dat. rei, 
to be vexed at a thing, e. g. davdrv 
Plat. Phaed. 63 B ; also c. acc. rei, 
Heind. Phaed. 64 A ; fc. acc. neut'. 
pron. followed by on, TavTa.... dy 
oti, Plat. Euthyd. 4 Dt ; also d> 
ett'i tlvi, Isocr. 357 A : vttep Tivog 
Plat. Euthyd. 283 D, etc. ; nepi Ti- 
vog, Id. Ep. 349 D ; Trpoo ti, Epict. 
4; and sometimes c. gen. rei, A. B. 
p. 334 : also c. part., to be angry al 
o?ie's doing, Plat. Phaed. 62 E. t'The 
person at whom one is angry, etc., 
stands usu. in dat., for which also 
irpog Tiva, Plut. Camill. 28. and 
naTa Tivog, Luc. Tim. 18, are usedh 
— In Aristid. and Luc. ayavaKTEiodai 
as a dep. — (It is plainly connected 
with dyav. The final -a/crew is re 
ferred by Schneid. to dyu, by others 
to dxdog ; but all this is dub.) Hence 

'AyavaKTrjcig, eog, 7), strictly phy- 
sical pain and irritation, Plat. Phaedr. 
251 C ; but usu., vexation, annoyance. 
ayavdnTTjaiv exei tivi, gives a man 
just grounds for displeasure, Thuc. 2, 
41. Hence 

'AyavaKTijTiicog, 77, ov, apt to be 
vexed, easily vexed, irritable, peevish. 
Plat. Rep. 604 E, 605 A, Bekk., ubi 
olim dyavaKTiKog. 

'AyavaKTrjTog, 7), ov, verb. adj. 
from uyavaKTEu, vexatious, annoying, 
Plat. Gorg. 511 B. 

'AyavanriKog,?), 6v,= dyavaKT7iri 
Kog (q. v.), Luc. Pise. 14. Adv. 

i'AydviKT], 7]g, 7), Aganice, a female 
skilled in astronomy, Plut. 2, 145 D, 
elsewhere called , Ay?.aoviK7}. [i] 

YAyaviTTTZT], rjg, 7), Aganippe, a 
fountain on Mount Helicon in 
Boeotia, sacred to the Muses, Paus 
9, 29, 5. 

YAydviTTTTor, ov, b, Aganippus 
masc. pr. n., Q. Sm. 3, 230. 

'Aydvvi<pog, ov, (dyav, vi(pco) much 
snowed on, snowy, "OAvfAirog, II. 1 
420: poet. 

' Ayavo[3Ae<l>apog, ov, (dyavog, 0Ai 
(papov) mild-eyed, Ibyc. 4 : tpoet. 

'AyavopEiog, a, ov, Dor. for uyTjp 
Aesch. Pers. 1026. 

'Ayavopia, ag, tj, (dydvcop) Dor. 
for ayavopia. 

'Ayavbg, tj, bv, (ydvog, ydvvfii) 
mild, gentle, kindly, loving, of persona 
and things, fiaciAEvg, tOd. 2, 230t ; 
ETvea, til. 2, 180t, EvxuAa'i, til. 9 
499t, dupa, til. 9, 113, fivdoi, Od. 15, 
53t ; also in Pind. iAoyoi ay., P. 4, 
179, b(f>pvg, P. 9, 66t, and Trag. tonly 
EAnig, Aesch. Ag. 101, but adv. in Eur 
v. infrat, but in Horn, mostly of the 
shafts of Apollo and Diana (dyavt. 
flsAea), as bringing an easy and quick 
death. — Superl. dyavuTaTog, Hes, 
Th. 408. Adv. -pug, tAnacr. 49, If 
Eur. I. A. 602. Compar., dyavuTS 
pov (3Aeit£iv, At. Lys. 886. On.? 
poet, [ay] 

"Ayavog, ov, (dyvv/ut) broken : £9 
Aov dy., sticks broken for firewood, 
A. B. 

'Aydvo<ppoGvv7], Tjg, 7), mildness, gen 
tleness, kindliness, 11. 24, 772, Od. 11 
202. [v] From 

'Ayav6(ppo)V, ov, gen. ovog, (uyavbg 
4>p7]v) 7nild-minded, gentle of mood, IL 
20, 467 ; 'Rcvx'ia, Ar. Av. 1321. Onlj 
poet. 

'AyavuTTjg, cx ,b, tern. Cnig, ido 
(ayavbg, a>^) mild-looking 


ArAii 

Aydvup, tpfign b, i], Dor. for ayj}- 
pup, Pind. [oyo-] 

'Aydofiai, Ep. collat. form of dya- 
uat, but only found in part. dyufiEvog 
(in act. signf.), admiring, Hes. Th. 
619 ; for aydaode, etc., are lengthd. 
forms from dyajuai. 

'AyaTcd^o, tand dep. mid. aty/uac, 
the more usu. Horn, collat. form of 
dyairdu\, v. sub ayairdu. 

YAyanalog, ov, 6, Agapaeus, tyrant 
of Oreus in Euboea, Dem. 126, 4. 

'Ayanarog, ov, Dor. for dyaixriTog, 
Pind. 

'Ayartdu, <5, f. -7/cro), tpf. TjyaTtrjKa, 
Plat.f (dyafiat, dyd&fiai) to receive 
willingly or readily: — I. of persons, 
to bid welcome, welcome, entertain, Horn., 
who prefers the form tdya7rd£iw, using 
dyaTrdo only in Od. 23, 214t ; he also 
has dyand^ofiaL as dep., like d[i<j>a- 
ycnrdfrticu, Od. 7, 33, tand in the 
phrase kvveov dyaira^. Ktfyakriv re 
Kal dfiovg, lb. 17, 35; 21, 224 ; 22, 
499t, cf. Pind. P. 4, 247 : in genl., to 
love: hence of all acts that show 
love, to take leave, Ap. Rh. t4, 129 It ; 
to pay the last honours to the dead, 
Valck. Phoen. 1337 : it is used= ipdv, 
of sexual love, only in late writers, 
as Luc. tV". H. 2, 25, etc.t ; and 
strictly differs from (piXelv, as imply- 
ing regard and satisfaction, rather 
than affection, v. Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 9, 
and 12. 

II. in relation to things, to be well 
pleased, contented, ovk dyairag, 66' 
kur/Xoi; ficd' r/fitv daiwaat, Od. 21, 
289: freq. in Att., dyaixav, el.., 
sdv... or f]v..., for on, Ar. Vesp. 684, 
and freq. in Plat., cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 
604, 8; also c. part., dyairdv ti/j.6- 
uevog, Plat. Rep. 475 B : very freq. 
C. dat. rei, to be contented or pleased 
<SI or with a thing, like aripycj, dcrird- 
frfiai, as ay. Tolg vndpxovoiv, Lys. 
192, 26, Dem. 13, 11 ; more rarely c. 
acc, Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 306 C: 
lastly c. inf., to be wont to do, iike 
q>t7ielv, Arist. Oec. 2. Hence 

'Aydjr^, 77c, t), love, brotherly love, 
tN. T. Matth. 24, 12, etc.— In pi. dyd- 
"■ai, the love-feasts of the early Chris- 
t ins, Id. Jud. 12, cf. 1 Cor. 11, 21-34. 

'AydTTrjfia, aTog, to, (dyaivdio) the 
object of love, Lat. deliciae, Crat. Theb. 
4. 

' ' Ayairrivup, opog, b,=7jvoperjv dya- 
TTidV, loving manliness, manly, epith. of 
heroes, II. 8, 114, etc. 

Y AydTrrjvup, opog, 6, Agapenor, son 
of Ancaeus, leader of the Arcadians 
Defore Troy, II. 2, 609. 

'AydTrrjcric, euc, 7), (dyairdd) affec- 
fim, Def. Plat. 413 B ; t7rpoc or rrepi 
leva, Plut. Per. 24, Cor. 37. 

'AyairrjofjLog, 6, rarer form for 
foreg., Menand. p. 157. 

'AyarcrjTEog, ov, verb. adj. from 
ayaTtdcJ, to be loved, ^eagerly sought, 
Plat. Rep. 358 A. 

' AydTCTjTiicoc, 7), ov, affectionate, 
?lut. Sol. 7. 

'AyamjTog, 7), ov, verb. adj. from 
uyaTcdu, beloved, II. 6, 401, Od. 4, 
817 ; fiovvog euv dyaTcr/Tog, the only 
and so doubly) beloved son, Od. 2, 365, 
and thus applied to an only son 
without fiovvog, II. 6, 401, Od. 4, 817t. 
— 2. desirable, delightful, dyaixara (eg- 
ti), c. ir.£, Pind. N. 8, 6: freq. in 
Att. pros 3, worthy of love, loveable, 
Plat. Ale. 1, 131 E, etc.— II. neut., 
uyaTzr/rov (egtl), one must be content, 
el.., kdv..., Plat. Prot. 328 A, Arist., 
etc. — So Adv. -tcjc, readily, content- 
edly Plat., etc. ; dyaTTT/Tog fxeiv, to 
to conttnted, like dyairav '■- but also 


ArAY 

in Att. prose, so as only just to content 
one, i. e. only just, barely, scarcely, = 
fioltg, Heind. Plat. Lys. 218 C; 
dyaTrrjrug cudfjvai, Lys. 107, 16, cf. 
Meineke Menand. p. 108. 

YAyaiTToTiEfiog, ov, b, (dyav, ttto- 
lEfiog) Agaptolemus, son of Aegyptus, 
Apollod. 2, 1, 7. 

t v A yap, t), indecl., CAydpa, Tjg, Jo- 
seph.) Hagar or Agar, Hebr. fern. pr. 
n., N. T. 

'AydplKov, ov, to, Lat. agaricum, 
a sort of tree-fungus, used for tinder. 
[The quantity of first syll. is dub., cf. 
Gal. Antid. 894 B, 895 D ] 

\AyapLGTT), 7}g, 7), Aganste, daugh- 
ter of Clisthenes of Sicyon, Hdt. 6, 
126.— 2. mother of Pericles, Id. 6, 
131. 

'Aydfrpoog, ov, contr. ■p'p'qvg, ovv, 
(dyav, j6ew) strong-flowing, of the sea, 
II. 2, 845 ; 12, 30 ; ITiypig, Anth. P. 
7, 747. 

'AyaadEVTjg, Eg, (dyav, crdivog) very 
strong, tdy. ifpuuv, Opp. Cvn. 2, 3 ; 
fiaotlTjuv, Anth. P. 9, 688t: in II. 
only as prop, n., v. sq. 

YAyaadivTjg, Eog contd. ovg, b, 
Agasthenes, son of Augeas, king of 
Elis, II. 2, 624. 

YAyaaiag, ov, b, Agasias, a Stym- 
phalian of Arcadia, in the army of 
the ten thousand, Xen. An. 4, 1, 27. 
— 2. a statuary of Ephesus, Paus. 

YAyaaiKXETjg contd. -Klijg, gen. 
iovg, b, Agasicles, a Spartan king, in 
Hdt. 1, 65, wr. 'HyT/GiKTisrig. A 
name common to many others, Hdt., 
Paus., etc. 

"AyaGfia, arog, to, (dyafiat) a mar- 
vel, a wonder, Soph. Fr. 799. 

'AydoTovog, ov, ( dyav, gtevcj ) 
much groaning, howling, of the hollow 
roaring of the waves, Od. 12, 97, H. 
Ap. 94 : loud-wailing, Aesch. Theb. 95. 

'Ayaordc, i], ov, verb. adj. from 
dyajuat, admired, admirable, Aesch. 
Fr. 249, tEur. Hec. 169; as opp. to 
ov davfiacTov, Xen. An. 1, 9, 14; 
with Tifiiog, Plat. Legg. 808 C. Adv. 
-T&g, Xen. Ages. 1, 24. 

'AydcTpotyog, ov, 6, {dyav, CTpi^cd) 
strictly, the much-turning, tonly as pr. 
n., Agastrophus, a Trojan, II. 11, 338. 

'AydaTup, opog, (a copulat., ya- 
ottjq) from the same womb : in genl., 
2 nzar kinsman, Lyc. 264. 

'AyaavTJk'ig, idog, 7), a plant, hera- 
cleum gummiferum, Diosc. 3, 98. 

'AydavpTog, ov, b, an obscure epith. 
given to Pittacus by Alcae. (6), which 
Diog. L. 1, 81, explains by 'eirLGEOvp- 
fisvog Kal jivirapog. 

'Ayaaug, Lacon. acc. pi. of dyadog, 
At. Lys. 1301. 

'Ay&Tog, 7), ov, poet, for dyacTog, 
as dav/uarog, ddd/iaTog, etc., H. Horn. 
Ap. 515, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 26. 

YAyavTj, Tjg, 7), Agave, daughter of 
Nereus and Doris, II. 18, 42.-2. 
daughter of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1,4. 
— 3. daughter of Cadmus, wife of 
Echion, mother of Pentheus, Hes. 
Th. 976. 

'Ayavcfiai,=dyauaL, dub. 1. in Opp. 
Hal. 4, 138. 

'Ayavog, 7), ov, (akin to yavpog, 
yaiid, Lat. gaudeo) in Horn, almost 
always of kings, heroes, etc., illus- 
trious, noble, high-born, dy. KTjpvKsg, 
til. 3, 268t, fivTjo-TTjpEg, tOd. 2, 209f, 
QairjicEg, tOd. 13, 304t : also, dyavr) 
TlepoEfybvELa, Od. 11, 213 ; TrbfiTrrjEg 
dyavoi, noble guides, Od. 13, 71 : — 
superl. dyavoraTog, Od. 15, 229 ; also 
in Pind. tP. 4, 127t.— II. 'Ayai/dc, 
'Ayavq, masc. and fem. pr. n., Agavus, 
I Agave, II., and Hes. ; but in these 


AxTE 

the accents should prol. *>j Aytaio^ 
Ayavrj, Jac. A. P. p. 809, ElmsL 
Bacch. 229 : cf. ylava&g, TXavtag 
etc. 

'Ayavpbg, d, 6v,—dyav6g (as dTm 
(3aoTog and d9idj3aoTpog), yet in 8 
somewhat different signf., stately, 
proud, Tavpog, Hes. Th. 832, Wess 
Hdt. 7, 57, where the superl. adv 
dyav,fKic*tat is used of Xerxes. C£ 
yavpog. 

'AydtidEynTog, ov, (dyav, tydiyyo 
fiat) loud- sounding, doioai. Pind. O 
t6, 155. 

t v A yftahog, ov, b, Agbalus, an Ai 
cadian, Hdt. 7, 98. 

VAyBdrava, cov, rd, Ion. and poet 
for '~En(3dTava, Hdt. 1, 98, Aesch 
Pers. 961. — 2. a small town of Syria, 
Hdt. 3, 64. 

"Ayyapa, ov, Td, the daily stages oj 
the dyyapot. 

'Ayyapsia, ag, 7), (dyyapsvo) the 
office of an dyyapog. 

'AyyapEVTTjg, ov, b, one who employs 
an dyyapog : from 

'AyyapEVo, (dyyapog) to despatch 
as an dyyapog, press one to serve as 
such, Uo constrain to the performance 
of any labour, N. T. Matth. 5, 41 ; 
Marc. 15, 21t ; or in genl., to press, 
detain, Bentl. Menand. p. 58. 

'Ayyapr/'iog, b, Ion. form= dyyapog, 
Hdt. 3, 126 : — to dyyaptjiov, the busi 
ness of an dyyapog, post-riding, the 
whole Persian system of mounted 
couriers, Hdt. 8, 98. 

"Ayyapoc, ov, b, Persian word, a 
mounted courier, such as were kept 
ready at regular stages throughout 
Persia for carrying the royal de- 
spatches, Hdt. 8, 98, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 
17: tauthorized to compel the ser- 
vice of tlie king's subjects, and to 
make use of their horses and what- 
ever might facilitate the transmissioa 
of the intelligence they had to con 
veyt : — In Aesch. Ag. 282, as ad 
dyyapov irvp, the courier flame, seR'- 
of beacon fires used for telegraphing 
cf. TTOfirrog fin. 

'AyyEtdiov, ov, to, dim. from ay 
yelov. 

'AyyeioXoyio), ti, to discourse on the 
blood-vessels, Galen. From 

'Ayyelov, ov, to, Ion. dyytjiov, (dy 
yog) a vessel, pail, Hdt. 1, 188, etc.,, 
in genl., a reservoir, receptacle, Xen 
Oec. 9, 2, Plat. Criti. Ill A, etc.— II 
of the human body, a blood-vessel 
Galen : of plants, a capsule, Theophr 

'AyyELoasTiivov, ov, to, pot-parsley, 
Anacr. 35, acc. to an ingenious con- 
jecture of Bergk. 

'AyysLG)d7ig,tg, (dyyEtov, eldog) like 
a vessel, hollow, t Arist. Part. An. 3, 8, 5. 

'Ayye/Ua, ag, 7), (dyysTiog) a mes- 
sage, tidings, news, as well the sub 
stance as the conveyance thereof, 
Horn. : dyysTicTj Myovaa, Hdt. 2, 
114; dyyEXiT) e/jlt), a report of me, 
concerning me, II. 19, 336; so, dyy. 
TLVog, a message about some person or 
thing, Soph. Aj. 221, Thuc. 8, 15 :— 
dyye'Mrjv eWelv, like Lat. legationem 
obire, II. 11, 140, cf. Od. 21, 20.— in 
Ep. poets also, dyyeliT/g TjXvdsg II 
13, 252; dyyE%L7]g oixvegke, II. 15, 
640 ; t{KvQe cev hvstc' dyysXir/g (i. e. 
dyyE%L7]g gov eveko), II. 3, 206 ; dy 
yslivg TtulEiTai, Hes. Th. 781 ; in 
all which places it is genit. causae, 
and may be rendered on account of a 
message ; for the old Interpp. are no 
doubt wrong in assuming a masc. 
subst. 6 dyyek'tTig, cf. Buttm. Lexii. 
s. v., Spitzn. II. 13, 252.-2. fth 
substance of a message f, an am. 


*>mncemein, proclamation, Pind. P. 2, 
44 : a command, order, H. Horn. Cer. 
448, Pind. O. 3, 50, cf. Od. 5, 150 ; 
7, 263. 

VAyyelcapxoc, ov, b,— apxdyye- 
vc, Anth. P. 1, 34. 

Ayy£Aia<pop£u, u, f. -you, to bring 
i message: from 

'AyyeAiaQopog, ov, (ayyelia, Qipu) 
. taring a message, a messenger, Ion. 
!, yyeAiJ]<p6poe, Hdt. 1, 120; esp., the 
Persian minister who introduced people 
3t? an audience with the king, Hdt. 3, 
18 : tcf. EigayysAevg, and Bahr ad 
Hdt. 1, 114. 

'AyyEAiEia ag, t), a female messenger, 
Orph. Hymn. 78, 3. 

'Ayyellrjc, b, v. sub uyyelia. 

'AyyeXiqQdpoc, ov, Ion. for dyye- 
\ta<p6pog, Hdt. 

'AyyEAwbg, t), ov, of or belonging to 
an uyye?iOc, \(ir]C£Lg ayy., the parts in 
a tragedy spoken by messengers^, A. B.: 
fin Eccl. angelic\ : but, ayye%LKT] 
dpxvcig, a dance at a banquet, Ath. 
62y E. 

'AyyeAiUTTjg, ov, 6, a messenger, H. 
Horn. Merc. 296 : fern, -ting, idog, 
Call. Del. 216. 

'AyyEAAu, f. -elu : aor. 1 ^yyetla: 
aor. 2 rjyyelov, which though dis- 
puted is found as early as Hdt. 4, 153 
{aTZTjyye'kov), and is freq. in later 
Greek,v.PoppoXen. An. 3, 4, 14,+Bor- 
nem. Xen. An. 1,4, 13 ; pf. 7/yyEAna, 
Dem. 343, 15 ; 1336, 12 (in compos.)t: 
aor. 2 pass. ijyye'KrjV in later Greek, 
as Plut., and Ael. {ayu). To bear a 
message, bring tidings or news, to pro- 
claim : oft. in Horn., absol., II. 8, 409, 
517 ; tc. dat. pers., ayy. yvvaiKt, Od. 
15, 458 ; andt acc. rei, to report, an- 
nounce, tell, 'Axt^vi naKov eirog, II. 17, 
701, rand in prose, as, ravra /iev fj/iZv 
XjyyuAe Tig, Plat. Phaed. 58 A, etc. : 
in Od. 14, 123 (cf. 120), dyyiAAEiv 
nvd, where otherwise ayy. Trepi ri- 
vog is used, or c. acc. and part., as 
in Soph. El. 1143, 'OpioTjjv fttov 
Xelo^Tidra ; irarepa ug ovk et' ovra, 
O. T. 955 ; on avTu Kvpov ETUOTpa- 
revovra f/yyeiAa, Xen. An. 2, 3, 19 : 
to proclaim, declare, as war, ov tcoAe- 
ubv ye ayy., Plat. Phaedr. 242 Bt: 
— mid., Tevicpo) ayyEAAOfiai <j>i/iog 
elvci, I announce myself to him as a 
friend, Soph. Aj. 1376— Pass., dysA- 
Aofiai, to be reported of, £7rl to ttAeiov, 
Thuc. 6, 34 ; also c. part., tfwv t) 
davuv ayyOJierai, Soph. Tr. 73t, or 


c. inf., t^yyeArtu rj fJ.dxv lorvpd 
ysyovivai, Plat. Charm. 153 Bt, c. 
Telf Gr. Gr. § 684 b. 


"AyytA/ia, aroc, to, a message, ti- 
dings, news, Eur. Or. 876, Thuc. t7, 
74,t etc. 

"AyyeAog, ov, 6, t), a messenger, 
envoy, oft. in Horn., Hdt., etc. ; in 
genl., one that announces or tells, e. g. 
of birds of augury, II. 24, 292, 296 : 
and Eur., Supp. 203, calls the tongue 
ayy. Aoyuv. — 12. in N. T. and Eccl. 
an angel, Matth. 24, 36 ; — a bishop or 
superior of a particular church, Apoc. 
I, 19t. — II- like Lat. nuncius, the mes- 
sage, or tidings brought, Polyb. 1, 72, 4. 

Y AyyeAog, ov, 6, Angelus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Pyrrh. 2. 

'AyyeATqp, Tjoog, 6,= dyyeXog, Or. 
Sib. 

YAyysXTpia, ag, ij, fern, from 
foreg., Or. Sib. 

YAyyevtdag , ov and a, b, Angenidas, 
a Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

'Ayyqiov, ov, to, Ion. for ayyelov, 
Hdt. t4, 2, etc. 

fAyyirm, ov, b, the Angites, a 
•iver of Macedonia, Hdt. 7, 113. 
6 


APE I 

VAyyoOfjKr], Tjg, t), (dyyog, tWtj/xl) 
a receptacle for vessels, Ath. 210 C. 

"AIT02, tog, to, a vessel of various 
kinds, a jar, pan, pail, etc. : in Horn, 
and Hes., to hold milk, wine, or 
travelling stores, til. 2, 471 ; Od. 16, 
13 ; 2, 289 ; Hes. Op. 473 : so post- 
Hom. for — 1. liquids, a water-pot, pail, 
or bucket ; Hdt. 5, 12, v. Ael. ap. Valck. 

I. c, Eur. El. 55t ; (in Eur., a milk- 
pail ?). — 12. for solids, a chest or box, 
for clothes, Soph. Ant. 622t ; a cine- 
rary urn, Id. El. 1205: ta kind of 
basket or box, to dyyog ev tu e<j>epe 
tov Tcalda, Hdt. 1, 113; in which 
children were sometimes exposed, 
Eur. Ion 1398, 1337-8 where it is= 
avTLirri^; cf. Hdt. 1. c, smd "kdpvaE, : 
—in Opp. Hal. 2, 406, the shell of the 
tcdpaflog t.— II. in medic, of the ves- 
sels of the body : once in Hipp, the 
womb, but USU., a blood-vessel. Cf. 
dyyelov. 

'Ayyovpiov, ov, to, a water-melon, 
modern Greek dyyovpt. 

YAyyovpov, ov, to, (opor) Ml. An- 
gurus, at the mouth of the Ister, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 323. 

VAyypog, ov, b, the Angrus, a river 
of Illyria, Hdt. 4, 49. 

YAyyuv, uvog, b, a Celtic javelin, 
Agath. 

VAySu/3u,Tag, ov, 6, Agdabatas, a 
leader of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 
959; in pi., Ib. 924 v cf. 'Aioo/tar^c. 

"kydrjv, adv., (ayu) by carrying, 
dydrjv avpeiv, to drag along, Luc. 
Lexiph. 10. 

YAydi OTtg, Eug, ?), Agdistis, an epi- 
thet of Cybele in Pessinus, Strab. — 

II. a mountain of Phrygia, where 
Attis beloved of Cybele was buried, 
Paus. 1, 4, 5. 

"Aye, ayeTE, orig. imperat. from 
ayu, used as adv. like (pipe, come ! 
come on ! well! Lat. age ! Horn., who 
usu. strengthens it, ela dye, ci 6' 
ays, aye 6r) : aAA' dye, immo age ! 
In Att. also dye vvv, At. Eq. Also 
like (j>iae before 1 and 2 pers. plur., 
dye dr) TpaTreiofiEV, II. 3, 441 ; aye 
dij gteu/llev, II. 11, 348 ; aye tu/j.v£T£, 
Od. 3, 332; cf. Valck. Call. p. 279, 
Eur. Cycl. 590. Even the plur. dys- 
te is used with the 1 pers. plur. in 
Od. 1, 76 ; tand even with 1 pers. 
sing., Od. 22, 139. 

VAyedva^, anTog, b, Ageanax, masc. 
pr. n., Theocr. 7, 52. 

"Ayetog, ov, (a priv., yij) landless, 
homeless, prob. 1. for dyiog in Aesch. 
Supp. 858. 

AyetpaTog, ov, poet, for dyEpa- 
GTog, E. M. 

'AyEipu, f. -cpw : aor. rjyEipa, pass. 
rjyspdrjv, 3 pi. jjyepdEv (Horn.) : pf. 
pass. ayrjyEpLiai, 3 pi. dynyipaTai, 
plqpf. -aro, Horn. — We also find in 
Horn, syncop. aor. of mid. form, but 
pass, signf., dyipovTO, II. 18, 245, inf. 
dyEpiadai, Od. 2, 385 (not dyipecrdat, 
v. Pors. ad \.), part. dypbfiEvog, II. 2, 
481, etc. {ayu). To bring together, 
gather together, laov, II. til, 716, 770 : 
16, 129, etc.t : and freq. in Att. ; ay. 
otoTiov, GTpaTidv, Zviifidxovg, etc. 
(judx>]v 7/yEtpag, II. 13, 778 rather 
belongs to kyEtpu, as also 7r6? l ,e/u.ov 
rjyEipav, Plat. Legg. 685 C,cf. Spitzn. 
11. 5, 510). — 2. of things, to get together, 
collect, gather, 6t]/j,60ev d?i<piTa nal 
olvov, xP vaov KaL fitOTOv, Od. 19, 
197 ; 3, 301 : to collect by begging, 
irvpva, Od. 17, 362 ; and so in mid., 
Od. 13, 14: later esp., to collect for 
the gods and their temples, Wessel. 
Hdt. 4, 35, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., 
and v. sub pirjTpayvpTng : — toputthirgs 


ArjiA 

together, as in a speech, Aesch Uhd 
638. - -.M id., to come together, gather 
assem' le, it. 2, 52, Od. 2, 8, etc. 

'A) ziruv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv J 
yetTUj) without a neighbour, neighbour 
less, Trdyog, Aesch. Pi. 270 ; okof 
Eur. El. 1130. 

'Ay&ddbv, Dor. for dyEXrjdbv 
Theocr. tl6, 92. 

'AyeTid^Ofiai, as pass., to go or livt 
in herds, to be gregarious, Anst. H. A 
9, 2, 1, etc. 

'AyeTiatoKOfiiKog, r], bv,= dy£?iaio 
TpotyiKog ; tdub. collat. form of dye- 
"koKO[iLKbg, q. v., and Lob. ad Phryn 
p. 642t : Tj -ktj, sub. texvtj, the art of 
breeding and keeping cattle, Plat. Polit. 
275 E, etc. ; but with v. 1. dye\ato- 

VOJUIK7J. 

'AyeTiaiog, a, ov, (dyvlrj) belonging 
to a herd, feeding at large, because the 
herds staid out at grass all the sum 
mer, (3ovg ay., til. 11, 729, Od. 10, 
41 0t, etc. : ai dy. t&v ittttuv, i. e. 
brood-mares, Xen. Eq. 5, 8. — II. in 
herds Or shoals, gregarious, ix^V£ r , 
Hdt. 2, 93 ; cf. Arist. Pol. 1, 3, 3—2. 
of the herd or multitude, i. e. common, 
dy. dvOpuTcoi, opp. to apxovTEg, Plat 
Polit. 268 A (in which signf. the 
Gramm. make it proparox. dykXaiog, 
Hemst. Thorn. M. p. 7).— III. ol ays 
lalot, tthe members of the dyfAat 
in Crete and Spartat, cf. dyilr} II. 

'Ay£?i,aioTpo(j)la, ag, i], the keeping 
of herds, Plat. Polit. 261 E, etc. ; and 

'Ay£2,aiOTpo<piic6g, rj, bv, belonging 
to or fit for dyekaioTpofyia : y kt],~ 
foreg., Plat. Polit. 267 B, etc. i frou* 

'AyETiaioTpofyog, ov, [aysXr], Tpetps)} 
feeding or keeping herds, Max. Tyr. : 
tLob., ad Phryn. p. 642, prefers th* 
forms dy£?iOTp6(pog, etc. 

AyeXatuv, Qvog, b, (dyElrj) a place 
for herds, pasture, tSuid. 

VAyiMog, ov, Attic (but also in 
Od. 22, 131), 'AyfTiEug, u, b, (ayu, 
laog, TiEug) Agelaus, masc. pr. n., 
several different persons of this name 
in Horn. ; others in Apollod. ; etc. 

' AyEAapx^u, u, f. -rjau, to lead a 
herd or company, c. gen., Plut. Galb. 
17: from 

'AysAapxyg) ov, b, (ayiAi], dp%u) 
the leader of a herd, iTavpog, Luc. 
Amor. 22t ; leader of a company, a 
captain, Plut. Rom. 6. 

YAyEAaaua, aTog, to, (ayEAa&fzai, 
a heap, crowd, Procl. 

'AyeAacTEu, u, f. -tjgu, to be dy£- 
AaoTog. 

'AysAaaTi, adv., without laughter, 
Plat. Euthyd. 278 E. 

'AyEAaoTiK.bg, rj, bv, (dy£Ad£o/u.ai) 
disposed to herd together, social, Philo. 

'AyeAaaTog, ov, (a priv., yeAdw; 
not laughing, grave, gloomy, H. Horn 
Cer. 200 ; dy. npogwwa Pia&fiEvoi. 
Aesch. Ag. 794. — II. not to be laughed 
at, not light or trifling, ^vjifpopai, 
Aesch. Cho. 30 ; also as v. 1. Od. 8 
307. 

YAyfAacTog, ov, (ayE?M^opLai) oi 
dy., the members of the dyiAai is 
Crete and Sparta, for wh. Meursiua 
reads ayEAaloi, q. v., and dyfAt] II., 
cf. Miiller Dor. 4, 5, § 3, n. 1, «d. 
Schneidew. 

! 'AyEAaTijg, ov, 6, {ayEArj) the 
ter of the dyiAai in Crete, tHeraclid. 
Pont. Polit. 3t : cf. ayEArj H. 

, Aye?iEia, ag, tj, (ayu, A£ia> in 
Horn. til. 4, 128t, and Hes., epitn. oi 
Mmer\a.,=AriLTig. le ! av dyovoa, thn 
driver of spoil, the jorayer. Some 
Gramm. explain it as aeuv dyovoa 
leading the people : others from dye-hif, 
guardian of herds 


ATEN 


AfEZ 


t AyeXecjg, w, 6, v. 'AysXaog. 

'Ayehn, rjg, ?/, (dyu) a hetd, in 
Horn, always of oxen and kine, tas, 
Bouv dy., 11. 11, 678 ; IS, 528 ; etc.t— 
except II. 19, 281 of horses : later any 
herd, flock, drove, crowd, Lat. grex, as, 
ty. irapOevuv, Pind. Fr. 78 ; ttttjvuv 
dysXat, Soph. Aj. 168 ; tdy. dvdpuv, 
Plat. Legg. 694 E, cf. 840 Dt :— 
metaph., irbvuv ayeXat, Eul. H. F. 
1276. — If. in Crete uy£?Mi were the 
bands or classes in which the youth 
\ lived together from their 18th year 
till the time of their marriage, and 
consequently even after they had at- 
tained the age of manhoodt : they, 
during this time, were called aye- 
haiot, and their master dyeXuTTjc, 
Muller Dor. 4, 5, 3. tin Sparta the 
youth entered the dyekai called fiovac 
at the age of seven, and remained in 
them even after admitted to the pub- 
lic banquets, Plut. Lyc. 16, Muller 
Dor. 4, 5, 1 and 2t. Hence 

'AyelTjdd, adv.,=sq., Arat. Dios. 
233, 347. 

'AyeTirjdov, adv., (dyelri) in herds, 
droves, or croivds, 11. 16, 160, Hdt. 2, 
93. 

'AysTiTjdev, adv., (dyeA??) from a 
.herd, Ap. Rh. 1, 356, 406. 

'AyeXr/tc, idog, 77, pecul. fern, of 
dye?,aloc, Numen. ap. Ath. 320 D. 

'Ay&rjKOfwc; ov, (dyeXrj, ko/lleu) 
keeping herds, Nonn. tD. 47, 208. 

'AyE?i7jTT]c, ov, b, belonging to a herd. 

'Aye?*7i<j>i, Ep. idc. of dyiXn, II. t2, 
480 : on suffix and omission of sub- 
script i, v. Kuhner Gr. Gr. § 262, 
Anm. 1 and 3. 

'AyeXoioc, ov, (a priv.^ yelotoc) 
not fond of laughter, dull: ovk dy., of 
.hings, no bad joke, Henioch. Troch. 

'Aye?»OKOfWi6c, r), ov, dyehorpofyia, 
h dyehorpo^oc, ov, more analogous 
forms for dye?iato-. 

VAyefiuxor, ov, 6, (ayco, }idxn) 
Agemachus, masc. pr. n., Plut.; Paus.; 
etc. 

\ Ay ifiev, Ion. and Dor. for uyeiv. 

'Ayefiovevfxa, cye^ovevo), dye/iuv, 
Dor. for t)yyx-. 

"Ayev, Dor. and Ep. for kdyr,aav, 
3 pi. aor. 2 pass, from dyvvjit, 11. 4, 
214. 

'AyEVEaloyrjrog, ov, (a priv., yevea- 
Xoyeu) without pedigree, of unknown 
descent, N. T. tHebr. 7, 14. 

'Ayeveta, ag, r), (dyevrjc) low birth, 
Arist. Pol. 6, 2, 7 : meanness, low cun- 
ning, Id. Virt. et Vit. 7, 4. 

'Ayeveioc, ov, (a priv., yevetov) 
beardless, boyish, Pind., tLys. 162, 4t, 
Plat. tSymp. 180 At : dysveiov ti 
slpr/Kevat, to speak, like a boy, Luc. 
J up. Trag. 29: tro dyeveiov, the ab- 
sence or want of beard, Id. Eun. 9t. — 
The dyeveiot were boys of an age to 
enter the lists for certain prizes at 
the games, Pmd. O. 8, 71 ; 9, 135, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 833 C, Paus. 6, 6, 3. 
Adv. -ag, Philo. 

'Ayevf/c, eg, (a priv., *yevu) strictly 
unborn, uncreated, Plat. Tim. 27 C : 
out — II. ucu. ^without illustriousiiV^t, 
of no family, i. e. low-born: hence 
metaph., base-minded, low, mean, cow- 
ardly, vile, opp. to dyadog, Soph. Fr. 
105. In this signf. Stallb. Plat. Pro- 
tag. 319 D, would always write dyev- 
rrjg (yevva), but both forms are found 
in verse, as Soph. 1. c, Ar. Pac. 748 ; 
cf deoyevrjg, deoyevvrjg. — III. with no 
family, i. e. childless, Isae. ap. Har- 
pocr. 

^Aytvrjrog, ov, (a priv., ytyvo/uiai) 
*=.oi> yevouevoe. unborn, uncreated, un- 


originated, Plat. Phaedr. 245 D.— II. 

not done, not having happened, dyevrj- 
rov TTOtelv Tt, infectum reddere, Sooh. 
Tr. 743, cf. Agatho ap. Arist. Eth. 
N. 6, 2, 6: atrial dy., groundless 
charges, Aeschin. 86, 1. Cf. dyev- 

VTJTOg. 

'Ayevvrjg, eg, ( a priv., yevva )= 
dyEvrjg (q. v.), Hdt. 1, 134, and freq. 
in Plat., tas Prot. 319 D, Legg. 690 
A, 714 C, etc.t Adv. -vug, Eur. ti. 
A. 1458 ; usu. only in connection 
with the negative, ovk dyevvtjg, Plat. 
Gorg. 492 D, Rep. 529 At, cf. Heind. 
Plat, Charm. 158 C. 

'Ayevvrjrog, ov, (a priv., yevvdo) 
= ov yevvr/Oeig, like dyevr/rog, uit- 
begotten, unborn, Soph. O. C. 9"3 : 
unoriginated, Plat. Tim. 52 A. — II. 
like dyevr)g, low-born, mean, Soph. 
Tr. 61, cf. Fr. 739.— III. act., not pro- 
ductive, Theophr. 

'Ayevvta, ag, r), cowardice, Polyb. 
30, 9, 1, etc. : ubi al. dyeveia. 

'AyEVviCu, fut. Att. -iw, to act like 
an ayevvrjg, Teles ap. Stob. p. 68, 6. 

'Ayeo/iat, Dor. for jjyibfiat, Pind. : 
ra aynfieva, custom, prescription, Orac. 
ap. Dem. 1072, 27. This form also 
occurs in Ion. prose, but always in 
dub. places, as Hdt. 2, 40, 69, 72. 

YAyeojiai, Ion. for uyo/j.ai, v. 1. 
Hdt. 3, 14, v. Bahr ad 1. c. 

VAye7:o?ug, idog, 6, (dyo, rrolig) 
Agepolis, an ambassador of the Rho- 
dians, Polyb. 28, 14, 6. 

'Ayepaarog, ov, (a priv., yepag) 
without a gift of honour, unrecompensed, 
unrewarded, II. 1, 119, Hes. Th. 395; 
c. gen., dvetov dy., Ap. Rh. 3, 65 : tso 
Ael. says neparov ovk dy. Bbeg, N. 
A. 2, 53. 

'Aysparog, ov,=foreg., v. sub dye't- 
parog. 

'AyepeQc), v. sub r)yepe6o[iai. 

'Ayepdev, Dor. and Ep. for i]yep- 
dnnav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, from dyelpu, 
Horn. 

'AyEpfJ.bg, ov, 6, (dyEipu) a collect- 
ing of money, etc., begging, Dion. H. 
2, 19 : in Arist. Poet. 8, 3, of the 
wanderings of Ulysses. Cf. dyvpuog. 

'Ayep/xoavvn, 7]g,7),— dyepcig, Opp. 
C, 4, 251. 

'Ayippu, fut. dyepib, Aeol. for 
dyelpcj. 

'AyEpGlKvfirj'kig, 6, a begging sacri- 
ficer or priest, Cratin. Drap. 11, ubi v. 
"Meineke. (From dyeipu and Kvprj- 
Mg, not KvPt}1t].) [kv]^ 

Ayepatg, eug, r), {dys'ipo) a gather- 
ing, mustering, ay. CTpaTtfjg, Hdt. 7, 
5, 48. 

'Ayepo^i'a, ag, r), haughtiness , fierce- 
ness, Philostr. : from 

'Ayipuxog, ov, in Horn, and Pind. 
always in good sense, brave, high- 
minded, lordly, t'Podiwv dy., II. 2, 
654, Tqgjojv dy., 3, 36, Avkloi Mvaol 
r' dy., 10, 430, HepiK7.viievov dy., 
Od. 11, 286; vUag dyep^xov, Pind. 
O. 10, 95, Zpyfiara, N. 6, 58t ; in 
Archil., and Alcae. 106 in bad sense, 
overweening, haughty, fierce, v. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. : so also later, esp. after 
Polyb. Adv. -£cjc, Anyte- 10, and 
Polyb. (Acc. to old Gramm. simply 
— yepdoxog : but deriv. very dub.) 

'Ayeoihaog, ov, 6, 'Ayeailag, ov, 
and 'Ayvoilaog (Aesch.), Ion. llyn- 
oLlecdg; (dyw, Xaog): — epith. of Pluto, 
who drives all mankind into his realms, 
Spanh. Call. Lav. Pall. 130. 

'Ayearparog, b, i], (dyo, arparog) 
host-leading, Adr)vrj, Hes. Th. 925 : 
iadXiTLyyog r)xog, Nonn. D. 26, 15. 

f Ayearparog, ov, 6, Agestratus, 
masc. pr. n., Qu. Sm. 3, 230 


'Ayerrrf, dying, Dor. fcr ^y-,tAntlv 
P. 6, 167 ; 7, 425. 

'Ayevoria, ag, r), the state of an 
dyevarog, fasting : fiom 

'Ayevorog, ov, (a priv., yevofia;} 
act., not tasting, without ta$t of c, 
gen. rei, aiuv ayEvaro^ kukuv, Sopjj , 
Ant. 583 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 570 A.— II. 
pass., untasted, Arist. de An. 2, 10, 3 

'Aysxopog, ov, (dyy, x oooc ) leader 
of the chorus or dance, Ar. Lys. 1281, 
ubi olim dyspoxog. 

'AysofiErpr/Tog, ov, (a priv., yetj- 
/J.srpiw) of persons, ignorant of ge 
ometry, Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 12, 3.- 
2. of problems, not geometrical, To. 8. 

'AysopyTjaia, «c, rj, neglect of agri 
culture, Theophr. : from 

' AyE&pyrjrog, ov, (a priv., yeopyeo)) 
untilled, uncultivated, Theophr. 

'AyEupyiov 6'lkt], ?/, an action for 
neglect of agriculture, prob. against 
careless tenants, A. B. 20, 336. 

"ArH, rjg, r), (dya/iai) in good 
sense, wonder, reverence, awe, Horn., 
as, dyn fi' Exet, Od. 3, 227.-2. in 
bad sense, envy, hatred, Hdt. 6, 61 ■ 
and of the gods, jealousy, dya OeoOev, 
Aesch. Ag. 131 : — the two senses 
answer respectively to the verbs a- 
ya/iai and dydfr,uai— In Aesch. Ag. 
730 Dind., with Herm., reads fir/?,o 
(povotatv dyataiv (for araiGLv),v;h\ch 
can only be explained, by hateful 
slaughter of sheep ; for we cannot 
read dyalat (from sq.) with Klausen, 
since the first syll. must be short : — 
Maiden's conj. daaiatis belter, [aytt] 

'ATH', r)g, r), (uyvvfit) breakage : 
a fragment, piece, splinter, ku~0)V dy. 
Aesch. Pers. 425; ap/u-druv, Em. 
Supp. 693. — 2. of waves, a breaker, 
surf, Kvyiarog dyrj, Ap. Rh. 1, 551* 
4, 941. — 3. a curve, bending, like £7TT. 
ayr), b§iog dyr), Arat. Phaen. 688 » 
hence Bbckh reads dydv (for hyav, 
in Pind. P. 2, 50 (82), in the- sense oi 
crooked arts, deceit, [ay?/] 

*Ay?7, Ep. for kdyrj, 3 sing. aor. 2 
pass. Ep. from dyvvfiL. [d, II. 16, 801.1 

1 'Aynyiparat, -aro, 3 pi. pf. and 
plqpf. pass, from dyEipo, Horn. 

Ay7]?i.aT£0, u, f. -r)ow, to tut 
an ayog, Lat. piaculum exigr. e, to ban 
ish one polluted, esp., one guilty of sac- 
rilege and murder, Hdt, 5, 72, Soph. 
O. T. 401, Schaf. Greg. p. 546; cf. 
dvdpwlarEu : from 

'Ayr)Xarog , ov, {ayog, elavvo) driv- 
ing out an ayog, dy. (idaril;, i. e. light- 
ning which consumes and so purifies, 
Lyc. 436. 

"Ayrifia, arog, to, Dor. for ?jyr/ua, 
any thing led, a corps or division of an 
army, of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. 
Lac. 11, 9; 13, 6: but usu. of the 
Macedonians, the Guard, Polyb. 5, 
65, 2, etc. tv. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
Agema. 

'Ayrifieva, ra, Dor. part. pf. pass 
from r)yeo[iai, tv. dyecua/ 

'Aynvopetog, o (A\ Doi. iyai-Cp-, 
= dyr)vup, Aesch. Pers. 1026. 

'Ayrjvopeuv, a participial form= 
dyf}vup, Nonn. tD. 12, 194. 

! 'Ay?]vopla, ag, r), (u}7]vup) manli- 
ness, manhood, courage, II. t22, 457t, 
always of men, except in II. 12, 4fl 
of a lion : talso with collat. notion (?■ 
pride, haughtiness, in plur., II. 9, 700. 

¥ Aynvoptfrjg, ov, b, son or descend 
ant of Agenor, esp. Cadmus, A p. Rh 
3, 1186; also Phineus, Id. 2,178.- 
In pi. oi 'Ayr}vopiSai, the Theban$. 
Eur. Phoen. 217. 

VAyr/vopig, idog, i), daughter ox ft 
male descendant of Agenor, Lib, Opp 
C. 4, 237. 


aths 

A/qvop, opog, b, r) : Dor. aydvup, 
ayav, dvijp) : — manly, Ovfiog, Kpadcrj, 
II. 9, 398, 635 ; 10, 220, Oci. 2, 103, 
etc.t, also in Hes. ; but even in Horn, 
freq. with collat. notion of headstrong, 
haughty, j arrogant, e. g., of Achilles, 
11. 9, 699t; fj.ufioTi)pzQ ay., oft. in 
Od. tl, 144, etc. ; of the insolent spiric 
of Thersites, II. 2, 276t ; so of the 
Titans, Hes. Th. 641, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 124 : — in Pind. of animals and 
things, ay. l^-rcog, irhovTog, Ko/nTcog, 
stately, splendid, magnificent. Only 
poet. 

YAyrivop, opog, b, Agenor, son of 
I&sus, king of Argos, Apollod. 2, 1, 

2. — 2. son of Neptune and Libya, 
king of Sidon, father of Cadmus, Id. 

3, 1, 2 ; Soph. O. T. 268.-3. son of 
Amphion and Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 6. 
—4. son of Antenor, a Trojan chief, 
II. 4, 467 ; etc.— 5. father of Cilix, a 
Phoenician, Hdt. 7, 91. — Others in 
Apollod. ; etc. 

'Ayrjoxa, perf. act. from uyu, to 
lead, tDem. 238, 28. 

'Ayr/pavTog, ov,=sq., Simon. 29. 

'Ayrjpaog, ov : contr. (as always in 
Att. prose) dyrjpog, uv, of which 
Horn, has only the nom. dual ayqpco 
in II. tl2, 323 ; 17, 444t, and the nom. 
sing, and acc. plur. dyrjpog in Od. 
t5, 218 ; 7, 94t ; the acc. sing, dyrj- 
icjv occurs H. Cer. 242, for which 
Hes. Th. 949 has ayrjpu, as also 
Soph. : cf. Spitzn. Exc. iv ad II. 
(a priv., yrjpag) : — -free from old age, not 
waxing old, undecaying, of the gods, 
Horn., and Hes. ; also of the Aegis, 
II. 2, 447 ; ay. tcvdog, Pind. P. 2, 
9$ ; — freq. in Att. 

'AyfioaTov, ov, to, an aromatic 
plant, perh. yarrow or milfoil, Achillea 
ageratum, Diosc. 4, 59. 

'Ayrjparog, ov,— dyripaog, nleog, 
Eur. I. A. 567 ; also in Xen. Mem. 4, 
3, 1.3, Plat. Ax. 370 D. 

'A yrjparoc, ov, b, a kind of stone 
us-3& by shoemakers to polish worn- 
«r s shoes, Galen. 

kyijpug, uv, contr. for ayr/paog, 
q. v. 

'Ayr/g, or ayrjg, ic, (dyog) guilty, 
accursed, Hippon. 4. — II. but also in 
good sense, sacred, holy, pure, Emped. 
ap. A. B. p. 337, cf. Nake Choer. 
179, sq. : cf. Evayijg B. [a] 

'AyrjoavSpog, ov, b, epith. of Pluto, 
='Ayeci?iaog. 

YAy?]oavdpog, ov, b, Dor.= 'Hy^- 
oavdpog, a Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 
8, 91.— Others in Polyb. ; etc. 

YAyrjOtdva^, aKTog, b, Dor.= 'H/7- 
otdva^, Plut. 

YAyrjolag, ov, 6, Dor. for 'Hynoiae, 
Agesias, a conqueror in the Olympic 
games, Pind. O. 6, 19. — Others in 
Polyb. ; etc. 

YAyrjoiddfiog, ov, b, {^yEOfiat, djj- 
uoc) Agesidamus, a conqueror in the 
Olympic games, Pind. O. 10, 12. 

VAynaiTidoc, ov, 6,=dyEOL?.aog, 
"Atdng, Aesch. Fr. 307. 

Y AyrjoLXdog, ov, 6, Ion. 'YlynoL- 
Tteug, u, Dor. 'Ayr]OL?Mg, a. (v. dye- 
olXaog) Agesilaus, name of several 
kings of Sparta, Hdt. 7, 204 ; 8, 131 ; 
esp. the celebrated one, who led the 
Spartans against Persia, Xen. Ag. 
andHsll. 

i'Ay?,Ji/Lidxog, ov, b, (dyeo/iai, fid 
\rj) Agesimachus, a victor in the Ne- 
mean games, Pind. N. 6, 37. 

V AyrjCLTcoTiLg, tdog, 6, (dyeofiaL, 
rrohig) Agesipolis, a Spartan, son of 
Pausanias, Xen. Hell. 4, 2. — 2. 
another, son o\ Cleombiotus, Plut.; 
p aus. 3, 6, 2. 


ATIO 

t' AyrjaLTTTTidag, a, b, Agesippidas, 
a Spartan, Thuc. 5, 56. 

YAyrjoLoTpaTog, ov, b, (dyio/iai, 
GTparog ) Agesistratus, a Spartan 
ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

'Ayrjoixopog, ov, {ayeofiai, Dor. for 
Tjy-, X°P°S) '• — leading the chorus or 
dance, Tcpootfiia, Pind. P. 1, 6. 

YAyrjTag, ov, b, {dyeo/nai) Agetas, 
a leader of the Aetolians, Polyb. 5, 
91,1. 

'Aynrrjp, ijpog, 6, Dor. for hyrirrip, 
Pind. tP. 1, 134t. fa) 

'Ayrjrog, ?j, ov, {dya/xat) admired, 
wondrous, famous, Horn., tfreq., and 
alwayst c. acc. rei, aynrbg (pvrjv, 
dkjuag, Eidog, til. 22, 370 ; 24, 376 ; 5, 
787 ; Qpfoag only in Od. 14, 177, 
where now dk/uag ical Etdog ay. : fern. 
Etdog ay7)T7], H. Ap. 198t; also c. 
dat., xPW^gl, Solon 20, 3. Only 
poet, [a] 

YAyrjTog, ov, b, Agetus, a Spartan, 
Hdt. 6, 61. 

'Ayf/Tup, opog, b, Dor. for rjyrjTup, 
Eur. tMed. 426. 

YAyiddai, &v, ol,—'AytSai, Plut. 
Lys. 24. 

'Aytd^u, (dytog) to hallow, purify, 
consecrate, tof persons, LXX. Ex. 19, 
22, in pass.; N. T. Joh. 10, 36; of 
things, Matth. 23, 17.— 2. to cleanse 
from pollution, purify, LXX. Levit. 
16, 19; N. T. Hebr. 9, 13. 

YAyiag, ov, b, Agias, an Arcadian 
commander in the army of Cyrus the 
younger, Xen. An. 2, 6, 30.— Others 
in Ath. ; Plut. ; etc. 

'Ayiao/ia, arog, to, (dyid£o) that 
which is hallowed, a holy place, sanc- 
tuary, LXX. 

'AytaofJiog, ov, b, (dyidCo) consecra- 
tion, sanctification, N. T. fRom. 6, 19. 

'AytaoTripLov, ov, T6,=dyLaaua, 
LXX. tLevit. 12, 4. 

YAytaTig, idog, r), Agiaiis, wife of 
king Agis, Plut. Cleom. 1. 

'Ayiacpbpog, ov^=i£pa<popog, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 470. 

'AyiyapTog, ov, (a priv., yiyapTov) 
of grapes, etc., without seed or stone, 
Theophr. [t] 

YAyidai, uv, oi, (patron, from 
T Ayic) the Agidae, descendants of Agis, 
Paus. 3, 2,1. 

'Ayt^o, f. -loo Att. -Xo, (dytog) to 
hallow, make sacred, Lat. de.dicare, j3o- 
fiol TraTpl dyLodsvTEg, Pind. O. 3, 
34, Soph. O. C. 1495, esp. by burning 
a sacrifice : — Tcbivava rjyt&v kg od- 
KTTjv, a joke izap' vTcbvotav for kg 
(3o/u6v, At. Plut. 681. Cf. kvayi^o, 
nadayi^o. 

'AylvEu, o, lengthd. Ion. form of 
dyo : mostly used in pres. and impf., 
but fut. dyivrjou in H. Horn. Ap. 57, 
etc. : — we have also an inf. pres. dyi- 
vifievaL (Od. 20, 213), impf. dyivEOnov 
(Od. 17, 291), as if from a pres. dytvu. 
To lead, bring, carry, tc. acc, vv/LKpag 
ay., II. 18, 493t, also of things, vXtjv, 
24, 784, tJwpa ay., Hdt. 3, 89, 97: 
— mid., to cause to be brought, to have 
brought for one, yvvainag tg to Ipbv 
ay., Hdt. 7, 33. — It also occurs in 
Arr. Ind. 8, 9. 

'AyLoypa4>og, ov, {dytog, ypdfycS) 
written by inspiration : Ta dyibypacpa 
(sc. (3L(3Xia), Uhe holy, inspired writ- 
ings^, i. e. the books of the Old Tes- 
tament, texcept the Pentateuch and 
Prophetst, Eccl. 

'AyL0TrpE7T7}g, kg, {dytog, irpEirtj) 
befitting the holy, holy. Adv. -Trtig, 
Eccl. 

"Ayiog, a, ov, devoted to the gods, 
Lat. sacer (cf. dyog), and so, — L in 
good sense, sacred, holy. — 1. of things, 


Ai KA 

Iepov dyiov, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 19 « 
gen., sacred to a god, ay. ' AQpodiTrjc 
'RpaKXkog, Hdt. 2, 41, 44, etc.— 2. o 
persons, holy, pious, pure, Ar. Av 
522 : to dyiov, a sanctuary, idyia 
dyiov, holy of holies, N. T. Hebr. 9„ 
3t. — II. in bad sense, accursed, execra- 
ble, Lat. sacer, Cratin. Incert. 35.— 
The word is rare in Att., and never 
found in Trag., who use dyvog (q. v.) 
instead, cf. Pors. Med. 752 : for dyiO{ 
in Aesch. Supp. 858, should prob. bt 
read dyELog (q. v.). Adv. -lug. Hence 

'AytOTTig, r]Tog, rj, sanctity, holiness, 
N. T. fHebr. 12, 10. 

'Aytbo, co, f. -6oto, (dyLog) to make 
holy, hallow. 

t T A}7f, tdog, 6, Ion. T Ryig, Agis 
name of several kings of Sparta, Hdt 
7, 204 •; Thuc. 3, 89 ; etc. 

YAyiouog, ov, b, (dyi^ui) pref. read 
ing in Diod. 4, 39 for dyLaofiog— 
kvayLOfiog. - 

'AytOTEta, ag, tj, usu. in plur., holt, 
rites, temple-worship or service, Isocr 
227 A, Plat. Ax. 371 D.— II. holiness 
Strab. p. 417 : from 

'AytOTEVU, f. -EVOO, to perform sa 
cred rites, Plat. Legg. 759 D— 2. to 
be holy or pious, live piously, chastely 
ay. (3lotuv, Eur. Bacch. 74. — Pass.. 
to be held holy, Strab. — II. act., to 
purify, Orac. ap. Paus. 10, 6, 7. 

'AyLCJOVVTj, rjg, 7],— dyL6TT]g, N. T, 
t2 Cor. 7, 1. 

'Ay/c-, poet. (esp. Ep.) abbrev. foi 
avaic-, in compds. of dvd with words 
beginning with k, as, dynelodaL for 
dvatcElodat. 

'AyKa&fiat, f. -doo/nat, (dyicagi 
dep. mid., to take or lift up in the arms, 
VEKpov, II. 17, 722. 

"AynadEV, adv., Y from between the 
bended arms,' Aesch. Ag. 3, Dun 
bar's Lex. s. v., the termin. -6ev re 
taining its proper dgnf. from, as in 
Eum. 80, dynadEV lafiov 6phag, 
having taken the image in the arms, 
so that it depended therefrom. Others 
explain ayn. in Ag. 3 ast for dy/ca? , 
on the arm, \. e. resting on it, Lat. 
cubito presso. — II. said to be put for 
dvEKadsv, in Aesch. Eum. 369 : but 
here the metre requires uvknadEV 
and in all other cases ay/c- stands 
for dvaK-, not for dvEK-. 

Y Aytzalog, ov, b, Ancaeus, son ot 
Lycurgus and Astynome. 11. 2, 609 
— 2. an Aetolian from Pleuron, 11. 23, 
635. — 3. son of Neptune, one of the 
Argonauts, Call. Del. 50. . 

'Ay/caAew, poet, for dvaK-, Aesch. 

'AyKaXr], rjg, rj, the bent arm, usu. 
in plur. : dyndTiatg, kv dyndAatg or 
£7r' dyKa\atg kx^tv, \afx8dvEiv, etc. 
Aesch. tAg. 723, Supp. 481t, Eur.tAlc 
351, 190t, etc., idyicuXa to i TCEpiyipsiv 
Id. Or. 464t. — II. metaph., any thing 
closely enfolding, e. g. TXETpaia dytcdXt}, 
Aesch. Pr. 1019, novTiai dy/cd/Mi, Id. 
Cho. 587 ; cf. Ar. Ran. 716. Also cf. dy- 
KOLvrj. (A lengthd. form of uyKT), q.x.) 

'AynaXidayoyEU, £), to carry an arm 
ful or bundle : from 

'AytcaXidayoyog, bv, ( ayKalic. 
dyu) carrying an armful or bundle : bl 
beasts of burden, dyKa7it6o<p6pog be 
ing used of men. 

'AyKaltdrjcpopEu, and 6 yKaltdoQo 
peo, ti,= dyKa?ii6ay(i)yEt. ■ from 

'Ayna?iLOo(t)6pog, ov,($cpu)=dyKa 
"Xidayuyog, q. v. 

'AyKa?d^ofj.at, f. -ioofiaL Att. lev 
jiat, dep. m\d.,= dyKd(ouai, Simon 
Amorg. 77, Mel. 23. 

'AyicaMg, tdog, rj, in plur.=-dy*ca 
7ml, arms, tonlv in dat dyitaVLdeo 
clv\, II. 18, 555; 22. 503.— II. an 


AXTLT 

armful, bundle, Nicostr. Syr. 1, and 
Plut. +Rom. 8. 

'AyKdAiGfia, aTog, to, (dyKaAifr- 
Uiu) that which is embraced or carried 
in the arms, Luc. Amor. 14. — II. an 
embrace, Lyc. 308. 

"AynaXoc, ov, 6, an arm/id, bundle, 
H. Horn. Merc. 82. 

'Aynac, adv., into or in the arms, 
ayK. iltiv, Aaffuv, /ndp-TTEiv, exeiv, 
Ud. 7, 252, II. 14, 353, etc. (Prob. 
for dyKafc, from aynrj.) 

"Ayneiuai, poet, for avdaeifiat, 
Pind. 

'ATKH', ijg, ay Kd2,T], like noy- 
XV t tcoyxvhij, Coray Heliod. 2, 113, 
372 ; cf. dynog. 

'Aynrjpvaau, poet, for dvan., Soph. 
tFr. 68. 

'AyKiov, ov, to, dim. from dyKog, 
a small valley, prob. 1. Arist. H. A. 8, 
16, 2, for dyyeioig. 

'AyKLOTpeia, ag, rj, (dyKtGTpevo)) 
angling, Plat. Legg. 823 D. 

'AyKiGTpevTiKog, rj, ov, belonging to 
or fit for angling : to -kov, angling, 
like dytiLOTpeia, Plat. Soph. 220 D : 
from 

'AyKiGTpevu, f. -svgo, tand dep. 
mid. -evofiart, (dyKLGTpov) to angle 
for, entice, Philo. 

'AynicTpLov, ov, to, dim. from 
uynLOTpov, Theocr. 21, 57. 

'AyKLGTpodeTog, ov, {dyniGTpov, 
g 6io)) bound on a hook, Anth. tP. 6, 27. 

'AynioTpoEcdrjg, eg, (dyKiGTpov, el- 
dog) hook-shaped, barbed, Diod. 5, 34. 

" AyKLGTpov, ov, to, (akin to dynog, 
uyKvXog, aynvpa) a fish-hook, Od. 4, 
369, Hdt. t2, 70t, etc. : the hook of a 
spindle, Plat. Rep. 616 C. ^ 

'AyKiGTpoTruAijg, ov, 6, (ayKtGTpov, 
V0>Aecj) a seller offish-hooks. 

' 'AymGTpo<j>dyog, ov, [ uyK/.GTpov, 
QayeZv) biting the hook, Arist. H. A. 
9, 37, 13. 

' AymcTpod), ti, f. -ugo, (uytaaTpov) 
to furnish with barbs, Plut. Crass. 25. 
— II. to hcok, catch, Trodu, Lyc. 67. 

'AyKt,GVpo)dr]g, eg, (eldog) = dytci- 
GTpoeidrjg, Polyb. 34, 3, 5. 

'AyntGTpuT&g, rj, ov, verb. adj. 
from dyniGTpoG), barbed, Polyb. 6, 23, 

'AyKAcvo, and dyKAijia, to, poet, 
for dvaK'k-. 

'AyKoivn, rjg, r), (dyicu>v) poet, for 
uyKaArj, the bent arm, used only in 
plur., 11. 14, 213, Od. 11, 261, etc.— 
II. metaph., any thing closely enfolding, 
%dovbg dynolvai, ayK. nerpaZai, ok- 
urjg, livoio, Anth. IP. 9, 398t, and 
Opp. tH. 3, 34t ; cf. ayndlrj. 

AyKOfj-i^o), poet, for dva/c-, Pind. 
tP. 4, 15. 

'Aynovio, for dvaK-,= diaKovtu, to 
hasten, Ar. Lys. 1311. 

"ATK02, eog, to, strictly a bend or 
hollow, esp. of the arm, tv. Herm. ad 
H. Horn. Merc. 159t : hence a moun- 
tain glen, winding dell, valley, Horn., 
falways in acc. pi. dytceai, as II. 20, 
490, Hdt., etc. (Akin to ayyog, uy- 
yo), Germ. eng. Hence come dyKaAn, 
aynoLvr] ; dyicv?^, dyKvAog : dyni- 
GTpov, Lat. uncus, uncinus : dynvpa : 
angulus.) 

'AyKpe/j.dvvvfj.i, poet, for dvaKp-, 
aynpefidGaGa, Od. 1, 440. 

"AynplGig, poet, for dvaKpiGig, 
Aesch. tEum. 364. 

'AyKpovojiat, poet, for avaKpovo- 
uai, Theocr. t4, 31. 

''AyKTrjp, rjpog, b, (ayxo>) that which 
binds tight, Lat. fibula : a means of 
closing wounds, Galen. Hence 

1 'Ayjcsrwidfa, or to bind with an 
aynTtia, Id.; and 


ArKY 

' Ay KTTj pi lGfJ.bg, ov, 6, a binding with 
an ayKTr)p, Id. 

'AynvXeofiai, i-ovfiai, dep. mid., to 
hurl by means of the dyKvAr/, q. v. II.; 
hence in genl., to hurl, t nly Ath. 534 
E, nepavvbv rjyKvArjiievog "Epog: 
from 

'AyKvArj, r/g, r), (dyicog) tstrictly. 
any thing bent, hence the bent or hollow 
hand, the right hand bent for the 
purpose of throwing the wine in the 
game of the cottabus, v. Bergk ad 
Anacr. Fr. 52, and A. B. pp. 327, 19 ; 
337, 30t ; «7r' dyKvAr/g ievai, to throw 
from ithe bent or hollow handi, Lat. 
cottabum projicere, Bacchyl. Fr. 23 
(whence, seemingly, came the signf. 
of a cup, given by Ath. 667 C, etc.). 
— 2. a knee bent by disease, Medic. — II. 
t=Lat. ansa, the handle, any bent ob- 
ject for the hand to rest on, esp., a 
bent poise or rest fitted to the middle 
of a javelin, by which it was hurled, 
differing from the Lat. amentum, 
which was a thong, though others 
so render it, v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
ansa : cf. Xen. An. 4, 2, 28t :— also 
the javelin itself, Eur. Or. 1476.— III. 
a loop or noose in a cord, Herm. Eur. 

1. T. 1377 (1408):— talso a loop or 
ring for the hand, at the end of the 
leash of a hound, ijiavreg iyKvAag 
X£ipi exovTegi, Xen. Cyn. 6, 1. — 2. 
any thong or string ; as a bowstring, 
Soph. O. T. 203 t(but ayK. here also 
has more prob. its usual signf., and 
means the bending bow itself )t: uyKV- 
Arj hjifidbog, a sandal-thong, Alex. Ach. 
2. 

'AyKvArjTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
uyKv7Ao/iai, thrown from the bent 
tor hollow handi, of the cottabus, 
Aesch. Fr. 165 ; cf. dyKvArj I. — II. as 
subst., to dyKvArjrbv, a javelin, Id. 
Fr. 14. 

' AyKVAiSarbg, ov, having a loop for 
a handle, Hipp. 

VAyKvA'ifa, ( dyKvlrj ) to throw 
from the uyicv'kr), kottuSov, Anacr. 
ap. Ath. 427 D, but v. Bergk Anacr. 
Fr. 52. 

'AyKvAiov, ov, to, dim. from dyKV- 
Arj. — II. T(i uyKvAia, the Roman an- 
cilia, Plut. Num. 13. 

'AyKvAig, idog, rj, a hook, barb, Opp. 

C. 1, 155. 

VAyKV?uo)V, tovog, 6, Ancylion, 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 1397. — 2. title 
of a play of Eubulus, Meineke 1, p. 
359. 

'AyKvAofiAe(f>apov, ov, to, {uynvAij, 
(3Aed>apov) a cohesion of the eyelids, 
M edic. 

'AyKvAofiovAog, ov, (dyKvAog, (3ov- 
74) crafty, tTzetz. Horn. 144. 

' 'AyKvXooeipog, ov,(dyKvAog, deipr}) 
crook-necked, Opp. H. 4, 630. 

'AyKvAodovg, ovrog, 6, rj, (dyKvAog, 
odovg) crook-toothed, \with curved blade, 
dprnji, Q. Sm. 6, 218 : barbed, \Giyv- 
vog, Anth. P. 6, 176. 

AyKvAoeig, eGGa, ev, poet, for 
dyKvlog, Noian. tD. 6, 21. 

VAyKvAoKVKAog, ov, (dyKvAog, kv- 
KAog) curving, curling, ovprj, Nonn. 

D. 35, 217. 

'AyKVAoKoAog, ov, (dyKvAog, ku>- 
Aov) crooked- limbed, Archestr. ap. Ath. 
320 A. 

'AyKvAofirjTr/g, ov Ep. eo, b, rj, {dyK- 
vAog, fiTjTig) crooked of counsel, wily, 
regular epith. of Kpovog in Horn. til. 

2, 205, 319; etc., Od. 21, 415f, and 
Hes. |Th. 19, 137: of Prometheus, 
Id. Op. 48. 

'AyKvAofirjTLg, Log b, rj, — foreg., 
Nonn. 

'AyKvAoTzovg, 6, rj, -ircvv, 1 5, gen. 


Aro 

-Tiodog, (dyKhlog, novg) with bent legs 
ayK. diippog, the Rom. sella curulis 
Plut. Mar. 5. 

'AyKVAog, rj, ov, (dyKOc,) crooked 
curved, rounded, e. g. To^a, 11. 5, 209 
Od. 21, 264, dpjua, II. 6, 39 : also of 
the eagle, dyKvAov Kapa, his beakea 
head, Pind. P. 1, 15— II. metapL,- 

1. of style, crocked, intricate, Luc. Bis 
Acc. 21 : but in good sense, term; 
periodic, like GTpoyyvAog, Dion. H.— 

2. of character, wily, crafty, Lyc. 344 
fAdv. -Aug, dyK. elprjuevrjv, Dion. H 
de Thuc. jud. 31, If. [i] 

'AyKvAoTotjog, ov, (dyKvAog, to^ov) 
with crooked bow, 11. 2, 848 ; 10, 428 
Pind. P. 1, 151. 

'AyKvAoxetAr/g, ov, b, (ayKvAoc, 
XeiAog) with hooked beak, aieTog, Od. 
19, 538, II. 16, 428, etc. 

'AyKvAoxv%vg> ov, b, (dyKvAoi, 
XV^V) w ith crooked claws, Batr. 296. 

'AyKvAoo, to, f. -o)gu, (uy/cvAog) to 
crook, hook, Trjv X £ tP a > ^ tn - 667 B : 
Tag bvvxag'rjyK.vAc)!Jievog, with crooked 
claws, Ar. Av. 1180 :— absol., in pass., 
to be stiffened in the joints. 

'AyKvTitivv!;, vxog, b, r}, (dy;ivAog 
ovvt;) with crooked claws. 

'AyKvAcoGig, ecog, rj, (dyKvAou) as 
medic, term, stiffening of the joints, 
Paul. Aeg. ; or, of the eyelids, Galen. 

'AyKvAtoTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
dyKVAou, of javelins, furnished with 
an dyKvArj (signf. II.), dyK. gto^u 
GfxaTa, Eur. Bacch. 1197. 

'AyKvpa, ag, rj, Lat. ancora, an 
anchor, first in Theogn. 1'459t, and 
Pind., for in Horn, we hear only o' 
evvai: dyKvpav ftdAAeiv, KaP'.evai, 
fieOievai, uiptevai, to cast anchor 
Pind. I. 6, 18, Hdt. 7, 36, Aesch. Che 
662, Xen. ; ayn. alpecQai, to weigh 
anchor, Plut. Pomp. 80 : err' ayn^o<^ 
diroGaAeveiv or bp/ielv, to ride at an 
chor, Dem. 1213, 24 ; and metaph., 
eirl dvolv ayKVpaiv bpfielv avrovc 
euTE, flet them ride at two anchors, 
i. e., have two alternatives to choose 
betweenf, Dem. 1295, fin. ; cf. Soph. 
Fr. 612 ; -foiKuv dyKvpd r' kfi&v, Eur. 
Hec. 80 :— r) iepd ayK., the main an- 
chor of a ship which was used in 
emergencies, Luc. Fug. 13f. — II. 
generally, any hook, Theophr. — III. in 
Epich. p. 110, = aldolov. f(Root 
dyK-, cf. dyK-og, etc. Lat. unc-us, 
from the bend of the fluke.) 

YAyKvpa, ag, rj, Ancyra, a city ol 
Greater Phrygia, Strab. — 2. the chiet 
city of Galatia, rendered famous in 
modern times by the monumentum 
Ancyranum found there. It is now 
Angouri, Id. — 3. a city of lllyricum, 
Polyb. 28, 8, 11. 

'AyKvprjpbAiov, ov, TO,— dyKvpo 
pbTiiov, tDemocr. (ap. Plut. 2, 495 E) 
Fr. Phys. 10 ; v. Lob. ad Phryn. p. 
644. 

'AyKvpi^u, f. -iGO) Ait. -Taj, (dyKvpai 
to hook, catch as with a fish-hook, Ar 
Eq. 262 ; where, however, others ex 
plain it of a trick in wrestling, where 
one wrestler hooked the other behind the 
knee with his leg, cf. II. 23, 730, Eu- 
pol. Tax. 6. 

'AyKvpiov, ov, to, dim. from ay/u> 
pa, Luc. tCatapl. 1, Dial. Mort. 10, 
10, Plut. 2, 564 Dt— II. ra uyKtpia, 
(sc. TTEiGfxaTa} anchor- cables, Diod. 14, 
73- lv] 

'AyKvpofioAew, &, f. -rjGti, {ayKvpa- 
j3dAAu) to cast anchor : m genl. to sety 
', hook fast in, fasten securely, Hipp. 

!'AyKvpo/367lov, ov, to, an anchor 
age, Democr np. Plut. 2, 317 A : tc*„ 
rjfibAtov. 


at^a 

A) nvpotidjg, eg, (dyicvpa, eldog) 
like an anchor, Galen. Adv. -dug. 

'AyKvpo/ii7jXij, Tjg, y, a kind of probe, 
Hipp. ap. Galen. 

'Aynvpovxia, ag, i), (uyKvpa, 
a holding by the anchor, kv dyKvpovx'f 
aig, when safe at anchor, Aesch. 
Suppl. 766. 

'AynvpuTog, y, bv, verb. adj. as if 
from uyKvpoio, anchored, Philo. 

VAynvop, opog, b, Ancyor, son of 
Lycaon, Apollod. 

AyKUV, Qvog, 6, the bend or hollow 
f the arm, the Lmt arm, like dynuTiy, 
til. 5, 582, etct ' vinac tv dynuveooi 
KLTveiv, Pind. N. 5, 76; eg dyntiva 
TpogTTTvaaeadat, Soph. Ant. 1237. — 
2, the elbow, Horn., ibpOoOelg 'erf &,y- 
Kuvog, supporting himself upon his 
elbow, II. 10, 80 ; cf. Luc. Lex. 6, eir' 
dynQvog denrvelvi ; dytctivi vvTreiv, 
to nudge, Od. 14, 485.-3. later, the 
bend in animals' legs, Xen. Cyn. 4, 
1 : — hence, — II. any bend, as the jut- 
ting angle of a wall, dynuv retxeog, 
11. 16, 702, cf. Hdt. 1, 180; the bend 
of a river, Hdt. 2, 99 ; Uhe windings 
of the shore or mountain, Soph. Aj. 
805 ; a promontory or jutting rock, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 560, cf. Orph. Arg. 756 and 
Plut. Them. 32t : a bay or creek of the 
sea? uyntiveg Kidupag, the bends at 
the ends of the horns of Ihe cithara, 
Ath. t637 Bt.— III. the proverb yTiv- 
Kvg iiyK&v is used to soften down 
something unpleasant, Plat. Phaedr. 
257 D, Ath. 516 A ; but its origin is 
unknown, v. Interpp. ad 1. c. : in Plat. 
(Com,) Pha. 4, however, it seems to 
be=7capayK.dTiiOfJ,a, a thing to be em- 
braced, darling. (From same root as 
uyKog, q. v.) Hence 

VAyKuv, uvog, 7), Ancona, a city of 
Eastern Italy, deriving its name from 
.he bend of the coast where it was 
built, Strab. p. 211. 

' Ay kuvlgklov, ov, to,= sq. Math. 
Vett.' 

'Ayicov'iGKog, ov, 6, dim. from dy- 
k6v, LXX. 

'AyKovicrpiog, ov, 6, a bending. 

'Aynuvoeidyg, eg, ( eidog ) curve- 
shaped, curved. 

'AyTiaedeipog, ov, (dyTiaog, edeipa) 
bright-haired, H. Horn. 18, 5. 

'Ay Tiata, \ag, Ion. -air], ygi,y, (akin 
to alyTiy and dyaTiina) : — splendour, 
state, beauty, brightness, adornment, 
Horn., who has it of anything splen- 
did or showy, as opp. to what is use- 
ful, Od. 15, 78 : hence in bad sense, 
vomp, show, vanity, Od. 17, 310, and 
in plur., vanities, Od. 17, 244 : in Pind. 
festive joy, triumph, glory, O. 13, 18, 
etc. ; and in plur., festivities, merri- 
ment, Hes. Sc. 272, 285.— The word 
is poet., but occurs in Xen. Eq. 5, 8, 
and in late prose, as Luc. 

YAyTid'irj, yg, y, Aglaia, mother of 
Nireus, 11. 2, 672.-2. one of the 
Graces, Hes. Th. 909— 3. daughter 
f Thespius, Apollod. 

'AyTiat^u : f. Leu Att. Id : (dyTiaog) : 
0 make splendid, adorn, Tivd nvi, 
Ael. tN. A. 8, 28 : to honour, rivd 
7 tvi, Plut. 2, 965 Ct : also to produce 
or give as an ornament, iAeTiQlg nerpa 
touto to 1 dyTid'iaevi, Theocr. Ep. 1, 
4 : fcf. Ath. 622 Ct— But earlier only 
in pass., to be adorned ivith a thing, be 
proud of it, delight in it, hence inf. 
fat., dyXaieiadai, 11. 10, 331 (the 
only example in Horn.) : usu. c. dat., 
as Simon. Amorg. 70 ; but also, dyla- 
tC* -fiat fiovoLKfig ev awry, Pind. 0. 1, 
22, indfiaig yylaiauevai, Lyc. 1133. 

V \y%air}$i, Ep. dat. for uyT.ata, 
. 6, 5!0. 

10 


ATA A 

VAylalg, idog, y Aglais, fern, pi 
n., Ath. 415 A. 

'AyTidijfia, arog, to, (dyTiatfa) an 
ornament, honor, Aesch. Ag. 13 12 : tf 
an offerii g, Id. Cho. 193 ; cf. Eur. 
El. 325. [a\ 

' AyTiaiG/nbg, ov, 6, (dyTiatfa) an 
adorning, an ornament, Plat. Ax. 369 D. 

'AylaioTog, y, ov, verb. adj. from 
uylatfa, adorned, Eccl. 

VAy7ia'i.Td6ag, a, b, Aglaitadas, a 
distinguished Persian, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
2, 11. ' ■'' 

VAyXaiuv, uvog, 6, Agla'ion, an 
Athenian, Plat. Rep. 439 E. 

'AykaopoTpvg, v, gen. vog, (dyTia- 
6g, poTpvg) with splendid bunches, 
Nonn. 

'AyTiaoyviog, ov, (dyTiaog, yviov) 
beautiful-limbed, yj3a, Pind. N. 6. 

'AyTiaodevdpog, ov, (dyTiaog, 6ev- 
dpov) with beautiful trees, Pind. O. 9,32. 

'AyTiaodupog, ov, (dyTiaog, dtipov) 
with or bestowing splendid gifts, Ay/J.y- 
ryp, H. Horn. Cer. 54 ; 192, 492 ; 

'AyTiaoepyog, ov, (dyTiaog, *epyo) 
ennobled by works, Eccl. 

' Aylabopovog, ov, (dyT.abg, 6p6- 
vog) with splendid throne, bright-throned, 
Molaai, Pind. O. 13, 136 ; cf. sq. 

'AyTiaoduicog, ov, (dyTiaog, d&Kog) 
with beautiful seat, v. 1. for foreg. in 
Pind. N. 10, 1. 

'AyTiaoKaprrog, ov, (dyTiaog, nap- 
nog) bearing beautiful or goodly fruit, 
of fruit trees, Od. 7, 115; 11, 589.— 
This signf. may be retained also in 

H. Horn. Cer. 4, 23, where it is an 
epith. of Ceres and the Nymphs, as 
givers of the fruits of the earth : so in 
Pind. N. 3, 97, of Thetis, as blessing 
the fruit of women , s womb, v. Bockh ad 

I. (56), — though in Ed. I. he wrote 
dyXaonpavog (tcpTjvrj). — The sense of 
with beauteous wrists or hands is quite 
spurious. 

'AyTiaonoiTog, ov, (uyXaog, koittj) 
reclining on the couch of honour, 

'AyXaoicovpog, ov, (dyXaog, kov- 
pog) rich in fair youths, Kopivdog, 
Pind. O. 13, 5. 

VAyXaoKpecjv, ovTog, 6, (dy2.aog, 
Kpeiov) Aglaocreon, a native of Tene- 
dos, Aeschin. 

'Ay7ia6nu)[iog, ov, (dyTiaog, Kujuog) 
giving splendour to the feast, tyuvr], 
Pind. O. 3, 10. 

'Ay?ia6[i7]Tig, tog, 6, f), {dyTiaog, 
fiijTig) of rare wisdom, Tryph. 183. 

'Ay7ia6/LLop<pog, ov, (dyTiaog, /.top^f}) 
of beauteous form, v. 1. H. Horn. Cer. 
23, and freq" in late Ep. ; tOrph. H. 
14, 5, Anth. P. 7, 343, etc. 

'AyTiaoTtaig, atdog, 6, r/,= dyTiao- 
Kovpog, Opp. H. 2, 41. 

' AyTiaoTzeitTiog, ov, (dyTiaog, ire- 
TrTiog) beautifully veiled, Q. Sm. II, 
240. 

'AyTiaoizrjxvg, v ,gen. vog, (dyTiaog, 
TTTjxvg) with beautiful arms, Norm. tD. 
32, 80. 

'AyTMoiuaTog, ov, splendidly faith- 
ful, dub. in Hesych. 

'AyT.aoiroieG), w, to make famous, 
Hermap. ap. Ammian. 

'AyTiaoirvpyog, ov, with stately tow- 
ers, Tzetz. tHom. 418. 

'ATA AO'S, rj, ov, also 6g, ov in 
Theogn. 979, Eur. Andr. 135 -.—splen- 
did, stately, beautiful, brilliant, bright, 
oft. as epith. of beautiful objects, as, 
dTicog, yvla, etc., til. 2, 506, Od. 6, 
291, 11. 19, 385t; [irjpla, Hes. fOp. 
335t ; ?7/?77, Theogn. 1. c, Simon. t44, 
It, etc. ; tc/ear, sparkling, vdop, II. 2, 
307t ; of men, famous, noble, tU. 2, 
736, 826, etc., Pind. O. 14, 9, I. 6, 
90t • also c. dat. famous for a thing, 


ArAi2 

nepa. dyTiaog, II. 11,3S5. t(o oi 
things, d&pa, epya, t-tc. tlL 1, 213, 
etc., Od. 10, 223t ; and very freq. in 
Pind. Adv. -tig, Ar. Lys. 640.— It ia 
an old Ep. and Lyr. word, being only 
found twice or thrice in Att. poets, 
tonce only in Soph., O. T. 152, and 
once only in Eur., And, 135. (Roct 
-yaTi-, akin to al-yTi-'n, u-ydTi-Tiu, 
yaTi-rjvrj, Germ. g/-anz, En? gl-eam 
etc.) 

YAyTiaog, ov, 6, Aglaus, masc. pr 
n., Anth. P. 7, 78; etc. 

'AyTiaoTevKTog, ov,(dy?,a6g, reu^cj) 
splendidly built, Or. Sib. 14, 125. 

'AyTiaoTijuog, ov, (dyTiaog, Tifirj 
splendidly honoured, Orph. fH. 12, 8. 

'AyTiuoTplaivr/g, ov, 6, (dyTiaog, 
Tpiatva) he of the bright trident, a name 
of Neptune, Pind. O. 1, 64, in acc. 
1 'AyTiaoTpcaivdv, cf. Bockh Praef. p 
39. 

AyTiaofyavrjg, eg, (dyTiaog, <patvo 
fiat) of bright appearance, Eccl. 

'AyTiaocpaprjg, eg, (dyTiaog, (pdpog, 
in a splendid robe, Or. Sib. 

'AyTiao<peyyr/g, eg, (dyTiaog, <pey 
yog) splendidly shining, Maxim. 

i'AyTiao<p7}jur}, rjg, 7), Aglaopheme 
one of the Sirens ; fern, from 

'Ay/lao^7?//of, ov, (dyTiaog, <p7jfj.7] 
of splendid fame, Orph. -fH. 31, 4. 

'AyTiao^oLTog, ov, (dyTiaog, <j>oi 
Tatd ) walking in splendour, Maxim. 

'AylaotpopTog, ov, (dyTiaog, (pop % 
Tog) proud of one's burden, Nonn. tD 

7, 253. 

YAyTiaotytiv, uvTog, 6, Aglaophon 
the name of two distinguished paint 
ers, Simon. 78, 1, Plat. Ion 532 E 
Gorg. 478 B. 

'AyTia6(j)uvog, ov, (dyTiaog, 4>ov7t) 
with a splendid voice, Procl. H. Mus 
2 : jr), as pr. n.,= 'A ylao^rifirj, SchoL 
Ap. Rh. 4, 892. 

'AyTiaoQtiTig, idog, 7), a plant, >.t 
same as yTivnvotdr], Ael. fN. A. .4 
24. 

" AyTiavpog, ov,= dyTiaog, Nic. Th. 
441. — II. 7) "AyTiavpog, Aglaurus, a 
daughter of Cecrops, worshipped on 
the Acropolis at Athens, Hdt. 8, 53. 

' AyTiaQvpug, adv., in unpolished 
manner, inelegantly, Ath, 431 D. 

'AyTiatomg, idog, 7), pecul. poet 
fern, of sq., Emped. 185. 

'Ay?.aux[), {bnog, 6, 7), (dyT.aog, gj\Ji) 
bright-eyed ; in genl. flashing, TzevKT], 
Soph. O. T. 214. 

'AyTievK7jg, eg, (a priv., yTievnog) 
not sweet, sour, -folvog, Luc. Lex. 6+, 
harsh, unpleasant, Xen. ap. Suid., 
whence Zeune has received it for 
faTepirrjg in Oec. 8, 3 ; super!, in 

8, 4: and comp. in Hier. 1, 21 1 
for dyAvKrjg, cf. Lob. Phryn. 536: 
metaph. of the style of Thucyd., 
harsh, crabbed, Hermog. — In Nic. Al. 
171, dyTievKT) 8dT.aaaav should prob. 
be read for dyTievKnv 6-. 

"Aylrjvog, ov, (a priv., yTJivTp 
without ylrjVT], i. e. blind, Nonn. 

"AyTilg, dyklQog, not so well dyTil 
dog (Dind. Ar. Ach. 763) :— only used 
in plur., a head of garlic, which is 
made up of several cloves, Ar. 1. c. 
Vesp. 680 : cf. yeTiyig. 

"AyTiiaxpog, ov, not sticky, Hipp 

'AyTiVKTjg, eg,= dyTievKi)g, q. v. 

"AyTiixpog, ov, (a priv., yhvQo) un 
hewn. 

YAyTiu/naxog, ov,6, Dor. for 'Ay/la 
op,- (dyTiaog, fiaxv) Aglomachus, 8 
Cyrenean, Hdt. 4, 164. 

'Ayloooia, ag, 7), Att. -TTia, dumb 
ness, Eur. Alex. 13: from 

"AyTiuaaog, ov, Att. -TTog, ov, (a 
priv., yTiQaca) : — without tongue, o 


ArNO 

the crocodile, Arist. Part. An. 4, 11, 
2. — II. tongueless, not glib of tongue, 
Lat. elinguis, Pind. N. 8,^ 41.— 2. 
speaking a strange tonguj,=(Jdp(3apog, 
Soph. Tr. 1060. 

^Ayfia, arog, to, (dyvvfil) a frag- 
ment, Plut. Philop. 6. 

'Ayfiog, ov, b, (ayvvfit) a breakage, 
fracture of a bone, Hipp.— II. in plur., 
broken cliffs, crags, Elmsl. Bacch. 
1094: tcf. Nic. Al. 391. 

'kyvafiirroc, ov, (a priv., yva.fj.7rro)) 
unbending, inflexible, Aesch. Pr. 163. 

"AyvatzTog, ov, (a priv., yvdixTu) 
of cloth, not fulled, or carded : hence, 
new, Plut. f2, 691 Dt.— II also, not 
cleansed, unwashed, Id. t2, 169 C. 

"A^vdqjog, ov, (a priv., yvdiTTo)— 
foreg., N. T. fMatth. 9, 16. 

'Ayveic, ac, rj, (ayvevo) purity, 
chastity, Soph. O. T. 864, Antipho 
116, 11 : esp., strict observance of reli- 
gious duties, Plat. Legg. 909 E, etc. — 
II. in plur., purifications, Isocr. 225 D, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 215: a purifying, 
cleansing, Diosc. 

"Ayvevfia, atoc, to, (ayvsvo) chaste 
conduct, chastity, Eur. El. 256. 

'AyvsvTrjpiov, ov, to, aplace of puri- 
fication or expiation, Eccl. 

'AyvEVTtKog , 7], ov, preserving chas- 
tity, opp. to uuppodLGiaGTUcoc, Arist. 
H. A. 1, 1, 30. — II. act., purificatory, 
Philo : to dyv., a sin-offering, Joseph. : 
from 

'Ayvevo, f. -evgo, fpf. f/yvsvKa, 
Dem. (dyvog )\, to consider as part of 
purity, make it a point of conscience, c. 
mf. dyvevovat e/j.tpvxov [irjdEV kte'l- 
velv, Hdt. 1, 140: hence usu. absol., 
to be pure, Aesch. Supp. 226, Eur., 
etc. : c. gen., \ijyv£VKEvat tolovtuv 
E7UTT]devfJ,a.TG)vi, to keep one's self pure 
from, Dem. 618, 10. — II.act.,= dywC(j, 
to purify, Lat. lustrare, Antipho 119, 11. 

'AyvEUV, war, 6, a place of purity, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 515 F. 

YAyvLadrjg, ov, b, (patronym.) son 
of Agnius, appell. of Tiphys the Ar- 
gonaut, Ap. Rh. 1, 105. 

YAyviac, ov, b, Hagnias, masc. pr. 
n., Dem. 1050 y sqq. ; others in Dem., 
Isae., etc. 

'Ayv%G) : f. -cau Att. -lu : (dyvog) : 
— to make pure, to purify, cleanse, Soph. 
Aj. 655 : tchiefly by water, to nvp 
nadaipei * * * to vdop dyvt&t, Plut. 
2, 263 Et- — II. to consecrate, offer, burn 
as a sacrifice, Musgr. Soph. Ant. 196 : 
simply, to burn and so destroy, Soph. 
Fr. 119. 

"Ayvtoc, a, ov, made of dyvog or 
withy, Plut. t2, 693 F. 

"Ayvtcrfia, aroc, to, (dyvl&) a 
means of purification, an atonement, 
<povov, Aesch. Eum. 325. 

'AyvtOfioq, ov, b, (dyvi^o) a purify- 
ing, expiation, dyv. TTOLEicdat, Dion. 
H. +3, 22. 

'AyvtGTTjpwv, ov, to, a place or 
means of purifying :=TZEpLp , p'avTrjpiov, 
Math. Vett. 

'AyviGTjjc, ov, 6, a purifier, like 
ayvLTrjc. 

'AyviGTtKog, ri, ov, ( dyvifa ) = 

hyVEVTLKOQ II. 

'AyvtTTjg, ov, 6, (dyvc^o)) a purifier, 
Qeol ayviTai, Paus. 3, 14, 7 : the 
Schol. seems to have read uyvtTEO) 
for d(j>v£iov in II. 24, 482, cf. Muller 
Eumen. § 51. [i] 

i'Ayvodopog, ov, b, (ayvoc, dtipov) 
Hagnodorus, brother-in-law of Critias, 
Lys. 135, 1. 

'Ayvoeo, w, poet. esp. Ep. dyvotEW : 
f. -i]ao/j.ai, but also -rjou in Isocr., 
f.d-Dem : a or. ^yvorjaa, Ep. dyvoi- 
r, »ui and in Od. 23, 95 we have 3 


ArNO 

sing. ayvoaacnE, tpf. rjyvorjua, Plat. 
Soph. 221 Df : — (as if from *dyvoog 
=dvoog). 

Not to perceive or know, Lat. igno- 
rare: in Horn. usu. c. negat., ova 
ayv., to perceive or know vjell, and al- 
ways in Ep. aor. ova dyvoiyGEV. — 
Construct., usu. c. ace, to be ignorant 
of a thing, Hdt. 4, 156, Soph. Tr. 78, 
Plat., etc. ; also ttep'l tivoc, Plat. 
Phaedr. 277 D ; ayv. tivu, not to rec- 
ognise him, Thuc. 2, 49 ; also c. gen. 
pers., like awiivai, Plat. Gorg. 517 
B : sometimes c. part., as Dem. 13, 
17: — absol., to mistake, be wrong, Isocr. 
167 C ; hence freq. in part, dyvo&v, 
by mistake, dyv. TrpuTTEiv, Xen. An. 
7, 3, 38 : fto err, sin through ignorance, 
N. T. Hebr. 5, 2t. — Pass, dyvoov/uai 
on..., or c. part., lam not known to be 
doing a thing, Plat. fLegg. 797 A, etc.t 
Hence 

'Ayvorjfia, arog, to, a fault of igno- 
rance, oversight, Theophr. 

'Ayvo7]TEOv,\efo. adj. from dyvoiu, 
but only with negat. ova dyv., one 
must not fail to remark, Diosc. 

' Ayv07)Tin6c, 7), ov, (dyvosu) erro- 
neous, mistaken, rd dyv. txpuTTEtv, 
Arist. Eth. E. 7, 13, 3. 

i'AyvodEfitg, tdoc, 6, (dyvog, Oifitc) 
Hagnothemis, masc. pr. it., Plut. Alex. 
77. 

VAyvodsog, ov, b, (ayvoc, 6s6c) 
Hagnctheus, masc. pr. n., Dion. H. 

"Ayvotd, ac, 7), want of perception, 
ignorance, freq. in Att. from Aesch., 
tAg. 1596, Supp. 499f, downwds. ; 
fdyvoca, oY dyvotav, vtt' dyvoiag, 
etc., as adv., djiapTavEtv, etc.f. — H. 
=dyvarjjua, Dem. 1472, 5. [Poet, 
sometimes dyvoia, Soph. Tr. 350, 
Phil. 129 ; and this is old Att., acc. to 
Piers. Moer. 191, Lob. Phryn. 494. 
Cf. dvota.] 

'AyvoiEto, poet., esp. Ep., form for 
dyvoEG) (q. v.), Horn. 

'Ayvo'iTjoi, Od. 24, 218, is usu. 
written and taken as 3 sing. opt. aor. 
2 act. of dyvoFo : but Thiersch well 
alters it thus, al ke /j.' £iuyv6ri....7]£ 
kev dyvoir/m, — so that it is subj. pres. 

'AyvoKoiwoc, 6,=dyvog. 

' ' AyvoovvTug, adv. part. pres. act. 
from dyvoia, ignorantly, Arist. Top. 
t2, 9, 4. 

'AyvoKOiog, 6v, (ttoleu) making 
pure, Eccl. 

'Ayj>07r6)loc, ov, (dyvog, ttoIeu) 
being pure, Orph. H. 18, 12. — II. act., 
making pure, Id. Arg. 38. 

'AyvopvTog, ov, (dyvog, /Sew) pure- 
flowing, noTafiog, Aesch. Pr. 435. 

'Ayvdg, ov, (u£u, dyog) : — strict- 
ly, impressed with dyog or religious 
awe, esp. of places, etc., sacred to the 
gods, holy, sacred, kopTTj, Od. ; dXaog, 
TE/UEvog, Pind., etc ; %wpoc ovx dyvog 
TcaTElv, a spot unholy to tread on, 
Soph. O. C. 37 : of the gods, undefiled, 
unsullied, chaste, as epith. of Diana 
and Proserpina, Od. : hence also, 
dyvbv vdop, rcvp, Pind. I. 6, 109, P. 
1, 41 ; alQfjp, Aesch. Pr. 281 ; <f>dog, 
Eur., etc. : post-Hom. of men and 
their acts, pure, upright, impartial, 
Kpictg, Pind. O.' 3, 37, and Trag. ; 
and freq. in Att. prose. —II. later c. 
gen., pure from a thing, dyvog aifia- 
Tog, Eur. ; cjovov, Plat. Legg. 759 C ; 
dyv. lixovg, yd/iov, Valck. Phoen. 
953 ; also, dyvr/ dir 1 dvopbg, Dem. 
1371, 23. Adv. -vtig, H. Horn. Ap. 
121, and Hes. Op. 339.— Cf. dytog 
sub fin. 

"Ayvog, ov, f] Att. 6 (Heind. Plat. 
Phaedr. 230 A) :— =?,vyog, a tall tree 
like the willow, the branches of which 


Al SU 

were strewed by matrons or \h& 
beds at the Thesmophoria, vilex ag 
nus-castus, Chionid. Her. 2, ubi v 
Meineke. (It was associated with 
the notion of chastity, from the like 
ness of its name to dyvog, ??, nv.)— 
II. 6 dyvog, a fish, Ath. 356 A.— HI. 
a bud, Suid. 

'AyvoGTpocpog, ov, (dyvog, GTpefyu) 
winding sacredly, Maneth. 

'AyvoTETirjg, Eg, ( dyvog, reA£« 
worshipped in holy rites, Orph. Arg 
547. . 

'Ayvorng, TjTog, i], (dyvog) purity 
chastity, N. T. t2 Cor. 6, 6. 

■f'Ayvov Kspag, gen. aroc, "n?, a 
promontory of Aegypt, Strab. 

VAyvovg, ovvTog, b, Agnus an At 
tic deme of the tribe Acamantis 
hence adj. 'Ayvovciog, Dem. ; adv 
'AyvovvTi, in Agnus, ' Ay vovvrodev 
from Agnus, 'AyvovvTadE, to Agnus. 

VAyv6<pi2,og, ov, 6, (dyvog, fyOiog) 
Hagnophilus, an Athenian, Dem. 

"Ayvvdsg, ov, al, stones hung to 
the threads of the warp to keep them 
straight, Plut. t2, 156 Bf; cf. Poll. 
7, 36, and v. sub "Kia, navuv. 

"Ayvv/ni, 3 dual dyvvTov, II. 12, 
148 : fut. ago : aor. 1 la£a, Ep. Tj^a, 
Horn. part. d%ag, but also kd^ag iu 
Lys. : aor. pass, kdyny [v. sub fin.] 
perf. lay a, Ion. fnya. To break, snap, 
crush, shiver ; and pass. c. pf. act. 
fay a, to be broken, to snap or go in 
pieces, both in Horn., \dyvvrov v?i7jv 
II. 12, 148 ; dyTj lyxog, 16, 801 1 ; esp. 
of ships and swords : dyvvro tjx&j 
the sound spread around, Hes. Sc. 
279 ; so, Ks"?iadog dyvvfisvog Siu oro 
fxarog, of the notes of song, Pind. Fr, 
238. In II. 4, 214, usu. taken in the 
sense of to bend, rov d' e^/Uo/zn'Oio, 
irdliv dyEV bl-Eeg oyKot, the barbs 
bent back; but if Txdltv be joined 
with eZeIk., the usu. signf. may h«. 
kept, and so the Schol. explains it :— 
so in Hdt. 1, 185, izoTaubg dyvvfj.svog, 
is merely a river with a broken, i. e 
winding course. — "Ayvv/ui is an old 
Ep. word, and orig. had the digamma, 
which SiiU remains in navd^ag, y. 
sub KaTdyvvfii : it rarely appears in 
prose, except in the compd. KaTdyvv- 
fii, of which the aor. oft. retains ita 
augm. through all moods, as /cared- 
fac, tLys. 100, 5, more usu. 2 aor., as 
aaTe; if, naT&iyrjvaL, etc., tHipp 
freq., Ci. E&ayeig, Ap. Rh. 4, 1686t. 
[a by nature, as appears from the 
perf. Edya, Ion. Eijya : but a in aor. 
pass. tdyTjv in Horn, and later Ep. : 
even Horn, however has tdyrjv, II. 11, 
559, tin arsist, and so usu. in Att., v. 
KaTdyvvfii. Cf. Buttm. Catal. s. v. 
tand Heyne, ad II. 3, 367, who prefers 
the form dyrj or fdyT) with d.] 

'Ayvudng, eg, (dyvog, Eldog) like a 
willoiv, Theophr. 

'Ayvufxov£vo),= sq., Plut. de Frat 
Am. Il=t2, 484 A. 

'AyvojuovEo, w, f. -rjGu, to be dyvu- 
fiuv, to act without judgment or righ. 
feeling, act ignorantly or unfairly, Xen. 
Hell. 1,7, 33 : dyv. Eig or irpog Tiva, 
to act unfeelingly or unfairly towards 
one, Dem. 249, fin. ; also, Tvepl nva 
or ti, Plut. Cam. 28, Ale. 19. 

'AyvofiOGVVT), 7]g, tj, want of sense 
judgment, or right feeling: senselessnesr, 
ignorance, Theogn. 892, tPiat. The- 
aet.199 D,Oratt.t: hence,— 2.\thoughl 
less disregard of consequences, pro- 
ducing obstinate adherence to one's pur 
pose, Hdt. 6, 10, etc. ; and sot sense- 
less pride, headstiong arrogance, Id. 2 
172 ; 4, 93, etc. — 3. unfairness, ingrat 
itude, Soph. Tr 1266: dyv. rvxnc 


Arotf 


Arop 


Al OP 


Lat. mijuitas fortunae, Dem. 179, 25. 
— 4. in plur., misunderstandings, Xen. 
An. 2, 5, 6 : from 

'Ayvtifiuv, ov, ovog, (a priv., yv6- 
arj) iwithout reason, irrational, ^vXa, 
XiQoi, aidr/pog, Aeschin. 88, 37t, 
wanting sense, judgment, or right feel- 
ing, t inconsiderate, Soph. Tr. 473 f : ill- 
judging, senseless, Pind. O. 8, 79, \izepL 
n, Plat. Legg. 700 Dt, etc. :— Hence 
in various relations, — 1. headstrong, 
reckless, arrogant, Hdt. 9, 41. — 2. un- 
feeling, ^unkind, nvt, Soph. O. C. 
86t ; ungrateful, Xen. Mem. 2, 10, 
3 ; unjust, npiTTjg, lb. 2, 8, 5 ; rj ay v., 

1. e. fortune, Isocr. Epist. 10, 3. 
■ — 3. pass., ill-judged of, unforeseen, 
Parthen. — Adv. -ovog, senselessly, in- 
considerately, etc., Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 11, 
tDem. 25, 18. 

'Ayvufiuv, ov, ovog, (a priv., yvu- 
uov III) of horses, without the taelh 
that tell the age, Poll. 

Y'Ayvov or "Ayvcjv, ovog, 6, Hag- 
non, son of Nicias, founder of Amphi- 
polis, Thuc. 1, 117, etc. — Others in 
Plut., Ath., etc. Hence 

f'Ayvuvciog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Hagnon, Thuc. 5, 11. 

YAyvovidng, ov, b, Agnonides, the 
accuser of Phocion, Plut. Phoc. 29. 

'Ayv6pLGTog, ov, (a priv., yvupifa) 
unknown, unacquainted, Theophr. 

'Ayv&g, tirog, b, rj, (a priv., yi- 
yv&GKM, yvtivai). — I. pass, unknown, 
usu. of persons, dyv&reg aKkrfkoig, 
Od. 5, 79 ; and freq. in Att. ; but, 
ayv&g Tvarpt, clam patre, Eur. Ion 14 : 
also of things, dark, obscure, (puvrj, 
ipdoyyog, Aesch., and Soph. , ayv. 
doKnatg, ifrom which no certain mean- 
ing can be gathered, vague,f Soph. O. 
T. 681. — 2. not known, obscure, ignoble, 
Eur. I. A. 19 ; ovtc ayvtira vticav, a 
victory not unknown to fame, Pind. I. 

2, 19. — II. act., not knowing, ignorant, 
Soph., etc. : oft. c. gen., x®uv ovk 
ayv. dnptiv, Pind. P. 9, 103 ; dyvtireg 
bXkri'kuv, Thuc. 3, 53. Hence 

' Ayvwcu.z, ag, rj, a not knowing, ig- 
norance, Tivog, of a thing, Eur. Med. 
1204; -y.z rijv d?Jkr}'Auv ayv., from 
not knowing out another, Thuc. 8, 66. 
— II. a being unknown, obscurity, Plat. 
Menex. 238 I. 

3 Ayvucro~aGfce, v. sq. 

'Ayvowcro), = ayvoeo, a pres. only- 
used in late poets, as Musae. 249, 
Coluth. 8, etc., and prob. formed 
backward from the Horn, dyvua- 
aaaice (Od. 23, 95), on the analogy 
of Xl/icjco-o, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 607 
sq. : however Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 95 
fin. writes this form ayvuoaone (cf. 
aXkoyvidaag), Ep. for r/yvorjce, 3 sing, 
aor. 1 from dyvoeo. 

"Ayvuorog, ov, {a priv., ycyvoxJKu) 
also ayvurog (q. v.), unknown, Horn., 
etc. ; ayv. nvt, Od. 2, 175 (where 
some explain it unexpected) : unheard 
of, forgotten, like atdrjlog, Mimnerm. 
5, 7 ; v. sub olukt). — 2. not to be 
known, Od. 13, 191, 397: ayv. yA&a- 
ca, an unknown tongue, Thuc. 3, 94. 
■ — II. act. not knowing, ignorant of, c. 
gen., ipevdeov, Pind. O. 6, 113. Adv. 
rug. 

'Ayvorog, ov, another form of 
foreg., used by Soph. O. T. 58, Ar. 
B an. 926, in signf. I. 

A-yfif, V, (ayxu) « throttling. 

'Ayoyyvaia, ag, rj, ( a priv., yoy- 
y<-£cj ) a not murmuring, patience, 
Eccl. 

'Aybyyvarog, ov, {a priv., yoyyvfa) 
not murmuring, Eccl. 

'AyorjrevTog, ov, (a priv., yonrevui) 
mot to be snared by magic, not to be be- 
12 


guiled, Synes. — II. act. without guile : 
hence adv. rug, Cic. Att. 12? 3. 

VAyoiaro, Ion. for ayotvro from 
ayu. 

'Ayo/iQiog, ov, ( a priv., yo/iQiog ) 
without yo\i$LOi or grinders : ay6fi<f>L0g 
aiidv, i. e. extreme old age, Diocles 
Incert. 1. 

'Ay6/i<f>G)Tog, ov, (a priv., yofupbcj) 
not nailed, unfastened. 

'Aybvdrog, ov, (a priv., ybvv) with- 
out a knee, Arist. Inc. An. : of plants, 
without knots or joints, Theophr. 

'Ayovew, o), f. -t]C(j), to be ayovog or 
unfruitful, Theophr. ; and 

'Ayovia, ag, rj, unfruitfulness, Plut. 
Rom. 24 : from 

'Ayovog, ov, (a priv., yovrj) : — I. 
pass, unborn, II. 3, 40, TEur. Phoen. 
1598. f — II. act. not producing, unfruit- 
ful, barren, of animals both male and 
female, Arist., and of plants, The- 
ophr. : also c. gen., not productive of, 
and so being without, co<ficag, Plat. 
Theaet. 150 C, dnpiuv, Menex. 237 
D : roKog ayovog, like 13 Log d(3iuTog, 
travail ^without a birth,\ when the 
mother dies before the child is born, 
Soph. O. T. 27 : ay. fjfiepa, a day 
unlucky for begetting children, Hipp. ; 
ay. TTOLVTTjg, opp. to yovL/uog, Plut. 
f2, 348 Bf. — 2. left childless, dy. ye- 
vog, Eur. H. F. 887. 

"Ayoog, ov. (a priv., ybog) unmourn- 
ed, Aesch. Theb. 1063. 

'Ayopd, ag, tj : Ep. and Ion. dyoprj, 
freq. in Horn, and Hdt. ( hytiptd ) : — 
any assembly of many persons, esp. an 
assembly of the people, opp. to the 
council (J5ovlri), fll. 2, 53-93f, Od. 
3, 127 : — at first not only for public 
debating, elections and trials, but also 
for buying and selling, etc., and in 
genl. as a place of public resort. In 
the old Athen. constitution, the as- 
sembly by dfjuoi and <j>vAac, opp. to 
the promiscuous etiKAiqcia : nadi&iv 
ayoprjv, (in Att. ayopdv irotelv, ovva- 
yayelv), to hold an assembly, opp. to 
Avetv ay., to dissolve it, Horn. fOd. 
2, 69, cf. IL 1, 305 ; 2, 808f. Phrases : 
eig ayoprjv {dyopr/vbe) Ka7ieeiv, II. \l, 
54; KripvooELV dyoprjvde, 11 2, 51f ; 
dyoprjv TroLeladat, TtOecdat, eig rrjv 
ay. eigtevat, dyeipecdat, dyopr/vde 
KaOifrodai, Horn., etc. — This signf. is 
more freq. in Ep. than Att. — II. the 
place of assembly or market-place, Lat. 
forum, Horn, fas II. 11, 807, Od. 6, 266 ; 
Oeolg . . . dyopdg eTrtonoizoig, Aesch. 
Theb. 272 ; npbg p-eon Tpaxtviuv 
dyopa, Soph. Tr. 372 ; nohig vaolg 
. . . nal ayopalg KareaKevac[ievriv, 
Xen. Hier. 11, 2; rj ay. rjv kv tCj 
ftapfi. G~paTevp.aTL, Xen. An. 1, 3, 
14 ; of' ek rf/g dyopdg, the market peo- 
ple. Id. l, 2, 18 ; cf. Ar. Eq. 181, 293f : 
eig dy. efi(3dA?.eiv, to go into the forum, 
i. e. be a citizen, Lycurg. 148, 23 ; 
ev ry ay. epyd&adai, to trade in the 
market, Dem. 1308, 9 : eig rrjv ayopdv 
irlaTTeiv XL, to make it for the mar- 
ket, Id. 47, 14 ; — also in plur., Od. 8, 
16. — III. all that is transacted there, a 
speech, speaking, gift of speaking, II. 2, 
370; also in plur., Od. 4, 818.— IV. 
things sold in the dyopd, esp. provis- 
ions, Lat. annona, from Thuc. down- 
wards ; \alrov._ olvov, Kai ~rjv d"k7..ry 
ayopdv, Arist. Oec. 2, 8f : ayopdv 
TtapacxKevd^eLv, fXen. Ag. 1, 14; 
Hell. 3, 4, 11; cf. 77 dy. TrapeoKevd- 
cdt], Thuc. 7, 40f, ayopdv napixeiv, 
dyetv, Kopl^eiv nvt, Lat. commeatum 
afferre, to hold a market for any one, 
bring him provisions for sale, fThuc. 
6, 50, Xen. An. 2, 3, 13; Cyr. 2, 4, 
19; Id. 6. 9 3f; dyopd dexeadat, 


Thuc. 6, 44: opp. to dyopuv 
dyopd xPn a Q al i to have supplies 
fXen. An. 7, 6, 17t.— V. sale, tdy.f- 
ttjv uvrjv), Nicoch. Cent. 2 ; ayopdv 
av TTpovrideig tuv (3if3'Aio)v, Luc. 
adv. lndoct. 19; dy. avruv (Trapde 
vqv) 7zpoK7ipvTTtiv\, Ael. tV. H. 4, 
It. — VI. as a mark of time, dyopd 
7z7\.7]dovoa, the forenoon, when the 
market-place was full, and the ordi- 
nary business was going on, Heind. 
Plat. Gorg. 469 D ; ayopijg Tzlrjdvov- 
arjg, Hdt. 4, 181 ; nepi dy. irAr)dov- 
uav, Xen. An. 2, 1,7, td/z0i dy. -n%., 
Ib. 1, 8, It ; ev dy. nAndovar}, Plat. 
Gorg. 469 D : also called dyoprjg ttXtj- 
duprj, Hdt. 2, 173 ; 7, 223 ; opp. to 
dyopfjg didAvcig, the time just after 
mid-day, when they went home from 
market, Hdt. 3, 104, cf. Xen. Oec. 12, 

1, — tVII. applied as name of a town, 
as Forum in Latin, Kepa/utiv dyopd, 
Xen. An. 1, 2, 10. — VIII. in A. B. 
210, 9, Thessalian term for ?u/i^vf. 
[dy] 

t'Ayopd, ag, and Ion. -prj, f/g, rj, 
Agora, a city of the Thracian Cher 
sonese, Hdt. 8, 50. 

'Ayopdaade, 2 pi. ind. pres. for 
dyopdode, from dyopdouai. [ayopdu 
ode, II. 2, 337.] 

'Ayopd^u, f. -da id, to be in the dyo 
pa, to attend it, have free use of it, Hdt. 

2, 35, etc. : hence, to do business there, 
buy or sell, first in Ar. Plut. 984, 
tXen. An. 1, 5, lot, but later, the 
most freq. signf. ; also in mid., to buy 
for one's self, lb. 1 , 3, 14. — 2. as a mark 
of idle fellows, to haunt the dyopd, 
lounge there, Ar. Eq. 1373 ; dyopd&LV 
eig TroXtv, Thuc. 6, 51 ; cf. sq. II. 2. 

'Ayopalog, ov, talso og, a, ov, Paus. 

3, 11, 9t, in, of, or belonging to the 
dyopd, Zevg ' Ayopalog, as guardian 
of popular assemblies, Hdt. 5, 46 ■ 
'Eppijjg 'Ay., as patron of traffic, Ar 
Eq. 297 ; f?) 'AQvva dyooaia, Paus 
1. cf ; and generally, 9eoi dyopalot, 
Aesch. Ag. 90. — II. of persons, fre- 
quenting the market, 6 ay. bx^og, Xen 
Hell. 6, 2, 23, Arist. Pol. 6, 4, 14, etc., 
fand so ~b dyopalov, sc. TrAfjdog, as a 
class of citizens, lb. 4, 4, 10f : — 01 
dyopalot (with or without dvdpurroL), 
those who frequented the dyopd : hence, 
— 1. hucksters, petty traffickers, retail 
dealers, Hdt. 1, 93. — 2. idlers or loun- 
gers, like Lat. subrostrani, and so gen- 
erally, the common sort, low fellows, 
Ar. Ran. 1015, Plat. Protag. 347 C : 
so too in compar. the baser sort, Pto- 
lem. ap. Ath. 438 F :— hence —III. o> 
things, low, mean, vulgar, common, 
GKUfifxaTa, Ar. Pac. 750 ; dy. (pi?.la, 
Arist. Eth. N. 9, 13, 6.— IV. generally, 
proper to the dyopd, suited to forensic 
speaking, business-like, etc., Plut. Per 
icl. 11 : — 7] ayopalog ( sc. rj/Liepa ), a 
court-day, Strab. ; ( in which signf 
some Gramm. write proparox. dyb 
patog, as in most edd. of N. T.) — 2 
to be bought in the market, dprog, Ath. 
Adv. -og, tPlut. C. Grac. 4, Anton. 24. 

t'Ayopd/cpiiroc, ov, b, (dyopd, upt- 
rbg, Kpivu) Agoracritus, an Athenian 
demagogue, Ar. Eq. 1258. — 2. a cele 
brated statuary and sculptor, Strab. 
9 ; Paus. 9, 34, 1, etc. 

■f'Ayopdvat;, aKTog, b, ( dyopa, 
uva£) Agoranax, a dramatic poet of 
Rhodes, Call. Ep. 53. J> ] 

' Ayopdv ofiitJ, u, f. .-^cto, to be dy9 
pavdfzog, Diod. |20, 36t, and Plut 
fCaes. 5. 

'Ayopavofiia, ag, rj, the office of 
kyopavdjiog, Arist. Pol. 7, 12, 7. 

'AyopdvojitKog, rj, bv, belonging to 
the dyooavofiog or his office, Plat. Rep. 


Arc* 


AYPA 


ArpE 


42I> 1). — II. for Lat. aedilicius, Dion. 
H. tO, 95f, and Piut. fPomp. 53. 

' Ayopdvofiiov, ov, to, the court of 
the dyopavb/uog, Piat. Legg. 917 E. 

'Ayopuvouog, ov, 6, (ayopd, ve/jlo) 
a clerk of the market, who regulated 
the buying and selling there, Ar. 
Ach. 723, etc., fat Athens ten in 
number, five for the city, five for the 
Piraeeus, who had the supervision of 
all things sold in the market except 
corn, Lys. 165, 34f, v. Bockh P. E. 
i, 67. — II. to translate Lat. Aedilis, 
who had similar duties, Dion. H. An- 
tiqq. 6, 90, and Plut. 

'Ayopdofxai, fut. -yeo/iai, fEp. 
impf. 3 pi. qyopouvTof, dep. mid., to 
meet in assembly, sit in debate, 11. 4, 1 : 
also, to address an assembly, to speak, 
iharangue, II. 1, 73f, and oft. in Horn, 
and Hdt. ; very rare in Att., though 
Soph. Tr. 601 has it in signf. to speak 
or talk with, tlvl. [ay- in II. 2, 337 
metri grat. ; otherwise ay-] 

' Ayopdodu, Dor. for dyopdfa, 
Theocr. tl5, 16. 

'AyopucELG), desid. from ayopafw, 
io wish to buy, Lat. empturio. 

'Ayopdoia, ag, 7), (dyopdfa) a buy- 
ing, purchase, Diog. L. 2, 78. 

AyopdoLg, ecoc, tj, = foreg., Plat. 
Soph. 219 D, in plur. 

' ' Ayopacfia, aroc, to, ( ayopdfa ) 
that which is bought or sold: usu. in 
plur., goods, wares, merchandise, Dem. 
909, 27, etc. 

'Ayopartfioc, ov, 6, a buying, pur- 
chasing, LXX. — t2. the thing pur- 
chased, the purchase, tov ay. TTjg glto- 
dootag, Id. Gen. 42, 19. 

'Ayopao~TT]c, ov, 6, (dyopd^u) the 
slave who had to buy provisions for the 
bouse, the purveyor, Xen. Mem. 1, 5, 
2 : in later authors biptovuTcop, Lat. 
obsonator, Ath. 171 A. 

'AyopaariKor, 7), ov, (dyopd^u) be- 
longing to, fit for trafficking or trade, 
temmercial, Plat. Crat. 408 A : t) -kt) 
{*c. teyvt]) commerce, trade, Id. fSoph. 
223 Cf. Adv.-«wf. 

'AyopaaToc, 7), ov, verb. adj. bought, 
to be bought or sold. 

Y kyopdroc, ov, 0, Agoratus, an 
Athenian against whom one of Ly- 
sias' extant orations is directed. 

'Ayoparpor, 6,=Kv?My6pag, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 816. 

'AyopsvTrjpiov, ov, to, a place for 
speaking, Inscr. : from 

'AyopevTor, ov, utterable, to be spo- 
ken of, Eccl. : from 

'Ayopsvcj, f. -evoo ( ayopd ) : — to 
speak, esp. in public, in the assembly, 
tio harangue, absol., II. 8, 542f ; eirea, 
dyoodg dyopevsiv, Horn. fll. 3, 155 ; 
2, 788f ; who constantly uses the 
word, as does Hdt. : ay. tlvl, fix. 1, 
571 f, or rrpoc Tiva, II. ; ttaicbv tl ay. 
Tivd, to speak ill of one, Od. 18, 15 ; 
in Att., KaKuc ay. Tivd, e. g. Ar. 
Plut. 102 : (popovd' ay., to counsel to 
flight, 11. 5, 252. — 2. to proclaim, de- 
clare, Horn., tas d/j/XL dEonpoKlag ay., 
II. 1, 385t, and so in aor. mid. ayopev- 
tiaodai tl, to have a thing proclaimed, 
Hdt. 9, 26 ; talso of inanimate ob- 
jects, to proclaim, show forth, Sep/xa 
ay. %upG)v epyov, Theocr. 25, 175t : 
to say, usu. in phrase* b vofiog dyo- 
oevsl, the law says, Antipho 123, 16, 
Lys. 115, 6: lay. tlvl utj tvolelv, Ar. 
Rah. 629. 

' 'Ay vpy, rjc, 7), Ep. and Ion. for 
tyopd, Horn., and Hdt. Hence 

'Ayopffjdev, adv., from the assembly 
OT market. II. 2, 264, etc. 

'Ayopfjvde, adv., to the assembly or 
tna-Ui, til. 1. 54. etc. 


Ayopr/TTjc, ov, b, ( dyopdo/uai ) a 
speaker, in Horn. esp. of Nestor, Xiyvg 
IlvMov dyoprjTrjc, II. 1, 248, etc. 

'AyoprjTvc, voc, 7), the gift of speak- 
ing, eloquence, Od. 8, 168 : an old Ep. 
or Ion. form. 

"Ayopog, b,=dyopd, only found in 
lyrical passages of Eur., and always 
in plur., 1. T. 1096, EL 723, Andr. 
1037 ; — unless with Herm., and Dind. 
we read dyopov in H. F. 412. 

'Ayoc , ov, b, ( ayu ) a leader, chief, 
oft. in II., always c. gen. iKprjTuv, 
4, 265, etc.f ; also in Pind N. 1, 77, 
Aesch., etc. [a] 

'Ar02, tog, to : Ion. ayog (v. sub 
fin.) : — any matter of religious awe : 
hence, — I. \pious dread, reverence, H. 
Horn. Cer. 479 Wolf and Herm. for 
u%ogi. — II. usu. a curse, pollution, 
guilt, such as must be expiated, Lat. 
piaculum = fivGog, kv ru ay el evsxe- 
odaL, Hdt. 6, 56, ayog EKdvaaadaL 6, 
91, fdyog TvaTpuuv decov, Aesch. 
Theb. 1017t; tftetiyeiv, Soph. Ant. 
256. — 2. the person or thing accursed, 
an abomination, Soph. O. T. 1426 ; 
ayog e?mvvelv= dyrjXaTuv, Thuc. 1, 
126. — III. an expiatory sacrifice, fa 
means of purification] , Soph. Fr. 613 : 
tso the Schol. explains ayog in Soph. 
Ant. 775 by uddapaLg, v. Herm. ad l.f : 
— Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. (The root 
appears also in d^ofiaL. Hence dyiog, 
dyvbg: though most edd. write 
ayog.) 

'AyoaTog, b, the flat of the hand, II. 
11, 425, etc. ; ay. yetpog, Ap. Rh. 3, 
120. — II. in late Ep. for the arm,= 
ayndlri, Theocr. 17, 129, and Anth. 
(Akin to dytiog, dyndTirj, etc.) 

"ATPA, ag, y, a catching, hunting, 
the chase, dypav e^ettelv, to follow the 
chase, Od. 12, 330 ; dypaig TrpogKei- 
odai, Soph. Aj. 407 ; levai eg dypav, 
Eur. Supp. 885: — metaph., aypaL 
dvTzvoL, Soph. Aj. 880 : also a way of 
catching, Hdt. 2, 70.— II. that which is 
taken in hunting, the booty, prey, Od. 
22, 306, etc.: game, Hdt. 1, 73, etc. ; 
also of fish, a draught, take, Xen. Cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. — III. 'Aypa, a name 
of Diana, like 'AypoTepa, Plat. (Prob. 
from same root as alpeu, q. v.) 

t'A ypadaTijg, ov, 6, Agradates, 
earlier name of king Cyrus, Strab. 

"Aypdde, adv., poet, collat. form of 
aypbvde, Call. Fr. 26. 

fAypaloL, ov, oi, the Agraei, a peo- 
ple of Aetolia, on the Achelous, Thuc. 
3, 106.— 2. a people of Arabia,= 'A ya- 
prjvoi, Strab. 

'Aypalog, aia. c.zv. (aypa) : — of or 
belonging to the ch~c?, esp. as epith. of 
certain gods, Paus. 1, 41, 6 • cf. 
'AypoTepa. 

t' Aypalog, ov, 0, Agraeus, son of 
Temenus, Paus. 3, 28, 3. 

i'Aypatg, idog, r), Agra'ts, the terri- 
tory of the Agraei, Thuc. 3, 111. 

'AypauudTLa, r \t), want of learning, 
Ael. V. H. 8, 6 : rfom 

'AypdnfiaT-og, ov, (a priv., ypdjijxa) 
without learning (ypd/x/uaTa), unlettered, 
Lat. illiteratus : esp. unable to read or 
write, Plat. tTim. 23 B ; cf. Crit. 109 
Dt, Xen.— Il.=aypa0oc, Plat. Polit. 
295 A.— 111. of animals, unable to utter 
articulate sounds, Arist. H. A. 1, 1, 29 : 
of sounds, inarticulate, Id. Interpr. 
2, 2. 

'Aypa/u/iyg, ig, ( a priv., ypa/u/xfj ) 
without line, not linear, Arist. de Lin. 

"Aypa/u/xog, ov, = foreg. : dypa/u/na 
d(j)elTai, it is a throw ( at dice ) with- 
out mark, counting nothing, Poll. 

t'A ypaou uv, OL,='AypaioL 1, Po- 
lyb. 17, 5, 8. 


*Aypa7rrof, ov, (a priv., -Kiato 
unwritten,^ dy p. i>6/j,L{j,a, Soph. Ant 
454 ; cf. dypayog. 

'Aypav?iio), £>, f. -r)au, to he an 
uypavXog, and so — I. to live m tht 
country, Arist. Mirab. 11.— II. to live 
out of doors, esp. to pass the night tfier» t 
Strab. p. 197. 

'AypavTJjg, eg,*=dypav?.og, Kic.Th, 
78. 

'AypavXta, ag, 7), the state of an 
aypavXog, Dion. H. 

T 1 AypavXtg, idog, 7), daughter or ft 
male descendant of Agraulus, Eur. Ion 
23. 

"AypavTiog, ov, (aypog, avlrj) dwell 
ing in the fields, living out of doors, 
epith. of shepherds, II. 18, 162, Hes 
Th. 26; of oxen, Od. 12, 253 ; \roam 
ing at large, wild, 6rjp, Soph. Ant 
349t ; of things, rural, rustic, Eur. El, 
342. 

t'A ypavliog, ov, rj, Agraulus, wife 
of Cecrops, Apollod. — 2. daughter o 
Cecrops and foreg., Dem., Plut., etc. 

'AypdtpLov ypa<p7], 7), an action 
against state-debtors, who had got their 
names cancelled before they had paid, 
Dem. 1378, 19. 

"Aypdtyog, ov, = aypaiTTog, unwrit 
ten, fiVTJiiTj, Thuc. 2, 43 ; dyp. diadij 
KaL, a verbal will, Plut. ; dypatya Xe 
yetv, to speak without book, Id. : esp, 
dypacpoi vouol, -unwritten laws, which 
are — 1. the laws of nature, moral law, 
Dem. 317, 23. — 2. laws of custoin, our 
common law, Plat. Legg. 793 A, cf. 
omnino Arist. Rhet. 1, 10, 3 and 13, 
2. — II. not registered or recorded,, dyp. 
TcoXeig, cities whose names do not 
stand in a treaty, Thuc. 1, 40. 

"Ay pel, v. sub dypso II. 

'Aypslog, a, ov, {dypog) of the field 
or country, hence, rural, rustic, Leon. 
Tar. 34 : also clownish, boorish, like 
aypoiKog, Ar. Nub. 655. Hence 

'AypELoevvT], 7]g, 7), clownishness : 01 
roaming wildly through the country 
Anth., cf. Jacobs Del. Epigr. 1, 6. 

"AypEL(j>va, 7/g, 7), a harroiv, rake, 
Anth. fP. 6, 297. 

'AypEitiTLg, idog, 7), = uypoLUTCf, 
dub. 

"Aypsfia, To,= uypEVjua, poet. 

'AypEfJLiog, ov, taken in hunting, tH 
dyp.=dypa II, Anth. tP. 6, 224. 

'AypE/uov, ovog, 6, Aesch. Fr. 131 
acc. to Hesych.= Xa/uitdg or 66pv. 

'AypEoLa, ag, 7), = aypa, Leon 
Tar. 19. 

' AypETEVio, f. -co, to be an dypeTTjg, 
Bockh Inscr i, p. 672. 

'AypeTTjg, ov, b, a Lacedaemonian 
magistrate, cf. foreg. : acc. to He- 
sych.=7)yE/ud)v, whence Toup would 
read it for dypoTaL, in Aesch. Pers. 
1002. 

"Aypevfia, aTog, to, { dypevco ) that 
which is taken in hunting, booty, prey, 
whether game or fish, Eur. Bacch. 
1241, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 7: cf. aypa 
II. —II. a net, toil, Aesch, A g. 1048, 
Cho. 998, etc. 

'AypEvg, Eug, 6, (dypEVo) a hunter 
as epith. of various gods, Pind. P. 9. 
115, Trag., etc. 

'Aypsvaifiog, 77, ov, easy to catch. 

"Aypevaig, eug, 7), a catching. — II 
booty. 

'AypsvTTjp, ijpog, 6,=sq., Theoci. 
21, 6, Call. Dian. 218. 

'AypEVTTjg, ov, 6, (dypEvu) a hunter. 
like dypevg, as epith. of Apollo, Soph. 
O. C. 1091 ; also as adj., dyp. nvves 
hounds, Solon 3, 2; dyp. /cdlafiof. 
Anth. tP. 7, 171t. Hence 

'AypEVTLKog, ov, of, skilled »* 
hunting, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 12. 


AypsvTog, ov, caught, Opp. tH. 3, 
541f : verb. adj. from 

'AypEvu, f. -evoo, (uypa) to hunt, 
take by hunting, catch, ixQvc, Hdt. 2, 
95 ; of war, aypevei dvbpag, Soph. 
Fr. 498 : metaph., to hunt after, thirst 
for, aifia, Eur. Bacch. 138 : also in 
mid., Eur. I. T. 11C3. 

'Aypiu, Aeol. collat. form of foreg., 
o take, lay hold of, c. ace, dypEl 6' 
tlvov kpvdpov, Archil. 5, 3, cf. Sapph. 
}, 14, Aesch. Ag. 126.— II. in Horn. 
3KiIy uypst, as interj.,= aye, come! 
time or. ! dypet /udv oi iizopcov 'Adn- 
vibjv, 11. 5, 765 : also uypelre, Oct. 
80, 149. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v.— 
The word is more freq. in compds. 

"Aypr/, 7}s, 7], Ion. for uypa. Hence 

' Ayprjdev, adv., from ihe chase, Ap. 
Kh. 2, 938. 

'Ayprjvov, ov, to, strictly, a net: 
hence, a net-like woollen robe worn by 
soothsayers, Poll. 

'Aypiaivo, f. -uvo : — 1. intr., to be 
or become dypiog, to be savage, provoked, 
angry, Plat. Rep. 493 B, etc. ; tlvL, 
with one, Id. Symp. 173 D : fmet., to 
become angry, chafe, of rivers, Plut. 
Caes. 38 ; and so in pass., of the sea, 
Diod. S. 24, If : — of sores, to be angry 
or inflamed, Med. — 2. later, trans., to 
make dypiog, provoke, anger, Dio C. 
|44, 47 1 : and pass, in intr. signf., 
Plut. Anton. 58 : — but the Att. form 
in pass, was dyptovadai, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 757. 

'AyoidpLirETioc, ov, rj, a wild vine, in 
good Greek dypLa dpnteTiog ; and 
most such compds. of dypiog, as aypi- 
oXJ]vaf>iov, uypwxotpoc, dypioKvp.1- 
vov, etc., are very late, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
381. 

f Ayotavec, ov, oi, the Agrianes, a 
Thracian race dwelling on Haemus, 
Hdt. 5, 16; cf. Ar'. An. 1, 1, 11 ; etc. 
•—Adj. 'AypiuvLz'y;, r), ov. 

VAyptdvrjg, ov, b, the Agrianes, a 
Hwr of Thrace, Hdt. 4, 90. 

'Aypidg, a£ r ,c, rj,=uypta, pecul. 
fern, of dypiog, wild, rough, Ap. Rh. 

1, 28. — II. as subst.,=dypjdu7T£/loc, 
A B ? 

' Aypido,=-uypia'wofiai, Opp. fC. 

2, 49 m Ep. part, dypwovTa. 
'Ayptdtov, ov, to, dim. from dypbg, 

a small field or farm, Lat. agellus, Arr. 
tEpict. 2, 2, 17t. [Z] 

'AypieXaia, ag, rj, (uyptog, elaia) 
awildolive, Lat. oleaster, Diosc. Hence 

' AypisTiatog, ov, of a wild olive, 
Anth. P. 9, 237.— II. as subst., f/ uypi- 
rAaLor,= uypie/iaia, Theocr. 7, 18, 
and Theophr. 

YAypiKo7^ag, ov poet, ao, 6, the 
Roman Agricola, Anth. P. 9, 549. 

'Aypt/jLaloc, a, ov, wild, opp. to ij/bis- 
poc : tu dypijualu, wild animals, game, 
Ptolem. ap. Ath. 549 F. 

'Ayptfj.e?iiaaa, rjg, rj, wild fisTiicaa. 

'Aypioairidiov, ov, to, wild tnridiov, 
Geop. t8. 37. 

'AyptofidTiavog, ov, T], wild fluXavor, 
LXX. 

'Aypi6f3ov7iog, ov, (d.ypiog, (3ov2,q) 
wild of purpose, Physiogn. 

'AyptodaiT-ng, ov, 6, (dyptoc, 6ai- 
Wfiai) eating wild fruits, like fiaTia- 
vri^dyoc, Orac. ap. Paus. 8, 42, 6. 

'AypioEig, sooa, ev,— dypiog, Nic. 
Al. 30, 617. 

'Ayptbdviiog, ov, (dypiog, Ovfj.bg) 
wild of temper, Orph. H. 11,4. 

XAyptot, ov, oi, the Agrii, a people 
of Aethiopia, Strab. 

' Aypton&pdaiiov, ov, t6, wild Kup- 
dafiov, Galen. 

'Aypi.OKOKKVfj.n7ia, cjv, tu, wild kok- 
•cvunTia, Diosc. 
14 


AITI 

'AypiOKpbfifJVOV, ov, to, wild garlic. 
'AyptOKVfiivov, ov, to, wild cummin. 

'A^pto/idxdva, ov, Td.wild7idxo.va, 

'AyptojuuTidxi?, rjc, h, wild mallow. 
'AyoibfirjTia, uv, tu, wild apples, 
Diosc. 

'Aypib/JopQog, ov, (dyptoc, uopepr/) 
wild, savage of form, Orph. Arg. 977. 

'Aypio/xvptKTj, 7]C, rj, wild fjvp'iKn, 
LXX. [pi] 

'Aypibfjopog, ov, (dyptoc, fjopog) 
desperately foolish, Eccl. 

' AyptoTTETetvdTitov, ov, to, and 
dypioiTETEivov, ov, to, the hoopoe. 

i'Ayptonrj, rjg, j), (dyptoc, dip) A- 
griope, wife of Orpheus acc. to Her- 
mesianax, Ath. 597 B. 

' ' Aypiowrjyavov, ov, to, wild rue. 

'Aypioitwybg, ov, b,= d[jaEovpybg. 

'Ayptorroiio, o, to make wild : from 

'AypioTTotoc, 6v, (dyptoc, ttoieo) 
making wild, writing wild poetry, as 
epith. of Aeschylus in Ar. Ran. 837. 

'Aypiopiyuvog, ov, 6, wild bpiyavog, 
Diosc. 

'Ayptopvldsc, ov, al, (dyptoc, op- 
vic) wild-fowl, Lob. Phryn. 382. 
Aypibpp'odov, ov, to, wild-rose. 
"Aypioc, ia, tov : also toe, iov, II. 

3, 24 ; 19, 88, but dyptat, Od. 9, 119 : 
(dypoc) : — living in the fields or open 
air, living wild : — hence, — I. wild, sav- 
age, of animals, e. g. ovg, alysc, dypta 
ituvtu, wild animals of all kinds, 11. 
5, 52, Hdt., etc. ; opp. to Ttdaaoc. — 
2. of trees, opp. to jjfjEpog, wild, Hdt. 

4, 21, and Att. —3. of countries, 
wild, uncultivated, Lat. horridus, Plat. 
Phaed. 113 B, etc. :— but— II. usn. 
of men, beasts, etc., as having quali- 
ties incident to a wild state : — 1 . in 
moral sense, wild, savage, fierce, Lat. 
ferus, ferox, Od. 1, 199, etc. : hence 
also of men's feelings, dvfioc, xoaoc, 
fiivoc, U. ; dypta oidsv, II. 24, 41 ; 
ctyp. ittoXe/lioc, [i£)7i0c, II. ; dyptoc 
uttj, II. 19, 88.-2. in Att. also opp. to 
uGTEtog (as rusticus to urbanus), boor- 
ish, rude, Plat. Gorg. 510 B, etc. : but 
also simply a countryman, Mosch. 5, 
13.— 3. also of any violent passion, 
vehement, furious, IpoTEC, (ptTiia, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 81 A : hence also 
=^7taidEpao-T?jg, Interpp. ad Ar. Nub. 
349 ; fAeschin. 8, 10f ; but dyptog 
EpcjfiEVOg, a cruel, haughty lover, 
Valck. Theocr. 2, 54. — 1. of circum- 
stances, cruel, harsh, dovTiEta, Plat. 
Rep. 564 A ; t«yp- dEC/id, Aesch. Pr. 
176f ; dyp. voaog, a raging disease, 
Soph. Phil. 173 (where some would 
take it in the Medic, sense, malignant, 
cancerous, like TEdnptcofisvog, cf. Cels. 

5, 28, 16). — III. adv. -log, also dypta 
as neut. pi., Hes. Sc. 236. [Horn, 
has i, when the ult. is long also, II. 
22, 313.] 

TAyptog, ov, 6, Agrius, name of a 
centaur and of a giant, Apollod. — 2. 
son of Porthaon, It. 14, 117. — 3. son 
of Ulysses and Circe, Hes. Th. 1013. 

'AyptOGETilvov, OV, to, wild parsley, 
Diosc. 

'AyptoatKVOV, ov, to, a wild gourd 
or melon, Hipp. 

'AyptoGTutyvTiig, tdog, also dypt- 
0GTd<pv7itg, tog, rj, a bunch of wild 
grapes. 

fAyptoavKr), r)g, ?], wild fig-tree, 
Horap. 

'AyptoavKOV, ov, to, a wild fig ; 
also ayptoavKtov, A. B. 

'AyptoTijg, rjTog, r), wildness, jfierce- 
ness, of animals, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 7f ; 
of plants, Theophr. — II. usu. of men, 
in moral sense, fierceness, cnulty, Plat. 


Arpo 

Symp. 197 D : fand pi. ai tv TOil 

ipvxalg dypioTrjTEg, Dem. 808, 15. 

'Aypiotydyot, cjv, oi, (dyptog, <pa 
yeZv)men who eat raw flesh and fruits, 
Ptolem. 

'Aypi6(j>aypog, ov, 6, the wild <f>&- 
yoog, Opp. fH. 1, 140. 

AyptocjavTjg, ig, (dyptog, (paivo/tati 
appearing wild, Galen. 

'Aypt6<ppojv, ovog, 6, r), (dyatoc 
^>prjv) savage of mind, Eccl. 

'Aypt6(pvX7iov, ov, to, the plan' 
peucedanum, Plin. 

'Aypiocpojvog, ov, (dypiog, (puvij ) 
with a wild, rough voice, or tongue, like 
dapfiapofyuvog, Od. 8, 294. 

'Ayptoxyvdptov, ov, to, (dyptog 
Xvv) a wild goose, Theophr. 

'Aypcoxoipog, ov, 6, a wild swine 

'Aypirnptopia, ag, rj, (yjupa) an in 
veterate itch. 

'Aypioto, o), f. -ojgco : (dypiog) : — U 
make wild or savage, provoke, rtvd Ttvt, 
one against another, Eur. Or. 616. 
Usu. in pass., to grow wild, esp. in 
perf. TjypicofiaL, to be wild, strictly ol 
plants, countries, etc., Theophr. ; 
to Toizog rjy pluto (3uTotg, Long. 1, 
20t : then of men, to be savage, fierce, 
cruel, Soph. Phil. 1321, Eur. El. 1031, 
etc. ; falso of wounds, DuiEa, Hipp.f 
Cf. aypiaivo. 

YAypiTrnag, ov and a, 6, the Rom. 
name Agrippa, Strab. ; etc. Hence 

YAypiTTKEtog, ov, of or belonging to 
Agrippa, Joseph. 

VAypinirivrj, ng, if, Agrippina, Ro- 
man fern. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 329. [i 1 

'Ayptudng, eg, (dypiog, Eldog) of o 
wild nature, Strab. p. 155. 

'Aypicovtog, ov, 6, epith. of Bacchus, 
Plut. fAnt. 24f: 'Aypiuvta, tu, a 
festival in his honor at C<rchomenus, 
fid. 2, 291 A, 299 F. 

'AypiLorrog, ov, (dypiog, ljvj) wild 
looking, 0/j.fj.a, Eur. H. F. 990: fas 
subst. TO dyptGJTTOV TOV 7cpogto7rov, 
the fierce expression of 'his countenance 
Plut. Mar. 14. 

'AypiuTog, rj, 6v, verb. adj. from 
dypibu, grown wild. 

'AypofidTrjg, ov, 6, (dypog, (Saivu) 
haunting the country, v. 1. in Eur. Cycl. 
54, for uypopoTng. [d] 

'Aypopoag, ov, b, (ffodu) rudely 
shouting, Cratin. Incert. 36. 

'AypoPoTrjg, ov, b, (dypbg, j36aKu) 
feeding in the field, dwelling in tht 


country, as dypovouog, Soph. Phil 
214, Eur. Cycl. 54. 

' AypoyEiTuv, ovog, b, (dypbg, yeU 
Tcov) a country neighbour, Plut. Cat. 
Maj. 25. 

AypodiatTog, ov, (dypbg, diaiTa) 
living in the country, ap. Aul. Gell. 

'AypoboTrjg, ov, b, (dypog, Sibu/xi) 
a giver of land. — II. (uypa) a giver oj 
booty, Anth. P. 6, 27. 

'AypoOtv, (dypog) adv., from the 
country, Od.. 13, 268. 

'Aypbdl, adv., in the country. 

]AypoiKEVojjiai, f. -EVGo\iai, dep. 
mid., to be dypoiKog- 

'AypoiKia, ag, rj, fa dwelling in the 
country ; a country residence, usu. in 
pi. Diod. S. 20, 8 ; the fields, the coun* 
try, Plut. 2, 311 E, opp. to rcblig, lb. 
519 A, in pi., Ib. 311 Bf ; hence— II. 
the character of an dypoiKog, boorish- 
ness, coarseness, oft. in Plat. Gorg. 
461 C, Rep. 560 D, etc. 

'AypoiKify/Liai, dep., like dypoiKsvo 
fiat, Plat. Theaet. 146 A. 

'AypotKtKog, rj, bv, (dypoiKog) be 
longing to boors, boorish, Ath. 477 A. 

' AypoiKOirvfifiuvEtog, ov, b, a rude> 
coarse Pyrrhonist, Galen. 

"AypoiKog, ov. 'djDOQ, qikeu) of o 


AI'PO 

the country, dyp. (3iog, Ar. Nub. 43, 
etc. : a countryman, clown, Id. 47. — 
tin pi. as a division of the Athenian 
people, the husbandmen, opposed to 
-he Evizarp'tdai, Dion. H. 2, 8, cf. 
yeu/xbpot and Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
Geom.t; hence — 2. boorish, rude, 
rough, first in Ar. fNub. 628 ; cf. 
Theophr. Ch. 8f : ayp. cofyia, Lat. 
crassa Minerva, Plat. Phaedr. 229 E: 
hence also, — 3. of fruits, grown m the 
country, common, opp. to yevvalog, 
Plat. Legg. 844 D, 845 B : but also, 
—4. of land, rough, uncidtivated, like 
ayptoc, Thuc. 3, 106. — II. adv. -koc, 
tPlat. Phaedr. 268 Dt, Compar. -ko- 
Tipoc, Id. Rep. 361 E ; +Xen. Mem. 
3, 13, It. (The accent aypoucoc is 
now generally adopted, though some 
Gramm. confine this to signf. 2, and 
elsewh. write dypolnog.) Hence 

'AypoiKorovoc, ov, (rbvog) of rustic 
tone, very dub. 1. in Ar. Ach. 674. 

'Aypoturng, ov, tDor. -rag, a, Ar. 
Thes. 58t, 6, poet, for dypbrr/g, a coun- 
tryman, clown, Horn., whoalways uses 
the plur., as II. 11, 549 : fern, dypotib- 
Ttg, idog, 7], Sapph. 23. — tin pl.= 
yeo/ubpoi, q. v., and Schom. Ath. 
Assemb. p. 4t. — II. as adj. rw.«j'c,Anth. 
P. 7, 411. 

1 AypoiuriK.bg, rj, bv, rustic, tdub. h 
in Ath. 309 C, as title of a mime of 
Sophron. 

kypoK.7]Tuov, ov, to, (dypog, K7J- 
Trog) afield kept like a garden, Strab. 545. 

'AypoKO/wg, ov, ( dypbg, KO/xecj ) 
having the care of land : b hyp., a land- 
steward, Joseph. 

'Aypbuevog, evrj, evov, syncop.part. 
aor. miu. of bye'tpo, assembled, Horn. 

'AypbvSe, adv., (dypbg) to the coun- 
try, Od. tl5, 370t : also uypabe. 

' Aypovofiia, ag, tj, the office of uypo- 
tiofiog. 

'Aypbvo,uog, ov, and in Anth. rj, 
QV : (uypog, veij-o/iai) : — haunting the 
ertntry, rural, Nv/Mpai, Od. 6, 106 ; 
vX&tcsg, avkai, Soph. O. T. 1103, 
Ant. 785: also=aypioc, wild, ayp. 
drjpeg, Aesch. Ag. 142 : ivTirj ay., 
Opp. H. 1, 27t. — II. as subst., parox., 
b dypovofzog : (ve/ao) : — a magistrate 
at Athens, overseer of the public lands, 
freq. in Plat. Legg., cf. Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 
6, Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., et v. sub vXupbg. 

'ArPO'2, ov, 6, Lat. AGER, 
Germ. ACKER, afield, land, til. 23, 
832t ; an estate, fa country residence, 
opposed to the town, Od. 24, 204t ; 
Thuc. 2, 13 : also, the country, opp. to 
the town, Od. 11, 188; tand in pi. 
tolled., ol dypo'i, Soph. O. T. 112, 
^ur., etc.t : tit' uypov, in the country, 
Od. 22, 47 ; Att. ev dypu) or dypolg, 
i.ar' dypbv or hypovg, etc. : — pro- 
\ erb., ovdev t£ dypov Tieyetg, uypov 
^"Xeug, i. e. boorish. 

'Aypoavvrj, rjg, r), (dypa) a catching, 
c Jo. 1. Ath. 284 A. 

'Aypbrepog, a, ov, poet, for dyptog, 
fci Horn, always of wild animals, jjfii- 
woi, til. 2, 852t, Gveg, ill, 293t, ela- 
i>ot, t6, 133t, alyeg, tOd. 17, 295t ; so 
too Pind. iXeuv, N. 3, 81t: also, 
dypbreoot, or -pa alone, Theocr. 8, 
58. — 12. dwelling in the country, a pea- 
sant, Anth. P. 9, 244, uyporipuv debg, 
i. e. Pan, Anth. Plan. 235t.— 3. later 
also of plants, Anth. — II. (dyoa) fond 
of the chase, huntress, of a nymph, 
Pind. P. 9, 10 ; metaph., /ueptfiva 
ayp., Id. O. 2, 100: hence,— 2. as 
prop, n., rj 'Ayporepa, Diana the 
xuntrest, like "Aypa, 'Aypata, 11. 21, 

.1; esp. at Sparta, cf. Interpp. ad 

x. Eq. 660. 

ATOorrjp, ypcf, d,~ayp6r7jg, Eur. 


Am 

El. 463: — fern, dypbretpa, as adj., 
rustic, lb. 163. 

'Aypbrrjg, ov, b, (dypbg) a country- 
man, Od. 16,218, fem. dypbrig? — 2. as 
adj., livmg in the country, rustic, rural, 
fay. dvr)p, Eur. Or. 1270t, vvju(j)ij 
dypbrig, Ap. Rh. 2, 509; * Aprefiig, 
Anth.— II. dub. 1. in Aesch. Pers. 1002 ; 
cf. dyperr/g. 

' AyporiK.bg, r), ov, (uypog) suited to 
the country : fond of the chase, Lyc. 

'AypotpvXa^, unog, 6, (uypog, (f>v- 
Xal;) a watcher of the country, Anth. 
tPlan. 243. [v] 

' 'Aypv/uevr/, rjg, r), caught, Anth. P. 
7, 702. (As if from uypv/Lit=dypevcj). 

'Aypv^ta, ag, r), (a priv., ypv^u) 
dead silence, Pind. Fr. 253. 

'Aypvnveu, <5, f. -f)au, to be uypvir- 
vog, lie awake, Plat. Legg. 695 A ; 
opp. to mdevbetv, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 42 ; 
dypvirvelv rrjv vvara, to pass a sleep- 
less night, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 19 ; ayp. 
riv'l, to be watchful of or intent upon a 
thing, Lat. invigilare rei, Plut. 2, 337 
C ; so, ayp. elg ri tand virep rivogl, 
N. T. Hence 

'AypvirvnTrip, ijpog, d,= sq., fMa- 
neth. 1, 81. 

'Aypv~vr/rf]g, ov, b, a watcher. 
Hence 

'AypvTrvTjTtKog, r), ov, wakeful, 
Diod., ixvveg, Plut. Cam. 27. 

'AypvTTVta, ag, i), sleeplessness, 
waking, watching, Plat. Crit. 43 B ; 
also in plur., Hdt. 3, 129.— II. a time 
of watching, Plat. Ax. 368 B. [i once, 
Opp. Cyn. 3. 511.] From 

"AypVTZVog, ov, sleepless, wakeful, 
Hipp., Plat. tRep. 404 At, etc. : me- 
taph., ayp. peXog, Aesch. Pr. 358. — 
II. act., banishing sleep, keeping awake, 
Arist. Probl. 18, 7. [dypvnvog as 
dactyl, Theocr. 24, 104.] 

'Aypvizvubrjg, eg, (aypvrrvog, eldog) 
of sleepless nature, making sleepless, 
Hipp. 

■fAypov, ovog, 6, Agron, son of 
Ninus, king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 7.-2. 
son of Pleuratus, king of the Illyrians, 
Polyb. 2, 2, 4. 

' Ayp6aau,=dypEV{jj, ayp. tx^vg, to 
fish, Od. 5, 53 ; later also uypcjooo/Liat 
as dep., ttin Opp. C. 1, 129 before 
Schneider, who maintains that the 
mid. is not used. 

'Aypucrr/g, ov, 6,= dyp6rrjg, Soph. 
Fr. 83, Eur. H. F. 377.— II. a hunter, 
tAp. Rh. 4, 175t : hence fem. uypib- 
crtg, idog, r), as name of a hound, Si- 
mon. 185 Schneidew.— 2. a kind of 
spider, Nic. Th. 734. 

'Aypoo-TLVog, Syracus. for uypoi- 
Kog, name of a play of Epicharm., 
tAth. 120 C. 

"AypuoTtg, tog and eog, r), a grass 
that mules fed on, uyp. fj.e?urj6rjg, Od. 
6, 90 ; el2,iTtvr)g ayp., Theocr. 13, 
42: triticum repens, acc. to Interpp. 
ad Theophr. 

'AypuGTup, opog, 6,= uyp6cT7]g, 
Nic. Al. 473. 

'Aypurrjp, fjpog, 6, f. uyp6retpa,= 
dyporijg. 

'AypuT7)g, ov, 6,= dypor'ng, v. 1. 
Theocr. 25, 51.— 2. as adj., of the field, 
fwild, Orjpsgt, Eur. Bacch. 562. 

'Ayvid, ag, r), a way, both in town 
and country, but usu., a street, til. 5, 
642 ; 6, 391 1 ; etc. : also, a public 
place, Horn, fll 20, 254 ?t; in plur., 
a city, town, Pind. P. 2, 107, Soph. 
O. C. 715.— 2. a road, first in Pind. 
N. 7, 136. (A quasi-participial form 
from dycj, cf. dpnvta, opyvia, Donald- 
son, N. Crat. p. 499.) (uyviu, ex- 
cept in II. 20, 254, where it is written 
proparox. uyvtu.~\ Hencv • 


AMP 

'Ayvialog, ala, alov, of the street* 
Soph. Fr. 211. 

'Ayvidrvg, ov, 6.^'Ayvievg, Aesch. 
Ag. 1081, in vocat hyvtara. [uyvtu-'j 

'Ayvt'irtg, iSog rj, fem. from i'oreg. 
like KOfiijTig, ^dwelling in the same 
streetj, a neighbour, Pind. P. 11, 2. — 
II. as adj., dyvLunSig Sepairelat, the 
worship of Apollo Agyieus, Eur. Ion 
186. 

'AyviEvg, eog, 6, (dyvta) name oi 
Apollo, as guardian of the streets and 
public places, Eur. Phoen. 631. — 2. a 
pointed pillar, set up as his statue O" 
altar at the street door, Ar. Vesp 
875, tat which sacrifices were burned 
in honour of the god, v. Muller Dor. 
2, 6 ij 5t ; hence, kviouv 'Ayviug 
(acc. pi. for 'Ayvtsag), Ar. Av. 1233, 
tbut rec. edd. have uyvtug, v. kvi- 
G&cj-f : cf. Valck. Phoen. 1. c. : also, 
'Ayvievg (3o/ii6g, Soph. Fr. 340. 

' AyvLOTcTiaoTEU, u>, (tt?iuggo)) to 
build in streets or rows, Lyc. 601. 

"Ayviog, ov, (a priv., yvlov) without 
limbs, weakinlimb, Hipp. 

fAyvXka, yg, r), Agylla, a city ol 
Etruria called also Caere, Strab. , 
hence 

f Ayv2.?Mtog, a, ov, of Agylla, Agyl 
lean, Hdt. 1, 167. 

'Ayvfivdaia, ag, r), want of exercise 
or training, Ar. Ran. 1088 : from 

'AyvfivacTog, ov, (a priv., yvfivu^u) 
without exercise, ^unexercised, Xen. Cyr, 
8, 1, 38t, untrained, Xen.?; ay. t<j a(d\ia- 
re, Plut.tArat. 47t. — 2. unpractised, ri 
vog, in a thing, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 29 ; 
also elg or 7rp6c rt, Plat. tRep. 816 
At— 3. unharassed, Soph. Tr. 1083 ; 
dy. Ttovotg (j>pevag, Eur. Diet. 5. — II. 
adv. -rug, dy. ex ziv ^pog tl, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 6. 

'Ayvvait;, aiKog, 6, (a priv., yvv$ 
wifeless, Soph. Fr. 5, in nom. 

fAyvvatog, ov, 6,— foieg., Dio C 
56, 1. 

t"A yvvog, ov, b,— uyvvat^, Ar. Fr 
571, Dio C. 56, 10. 

YAyyptov, ov, to, Agyrium, a cit'y 
of Sicily, on the Symaethus, Diod. 
S. 1, 4; hence adj. 'Ayvpivaiog, a, 
ov, Id. 

"Ayvpig, tog, r), Aeol. collat. form 
of ayopd, also a gathering, crowd, ay. 
uvdpuv, veavov, vr/dv, Od. 3, 31, 11. 
16, 661 ; 24, 141 ; also in Eur. I. A. 
753. (Hence bfi^yvptg, navrjyvpig.) 
[a] 

"Ayvpfia, arog, to, a collection, A. B 

'Ayvp/xbg, ov, 6, a collecting , begging 
Ath. 360 D, ubi al. dyep/uog : v. dyet 
pu, dyvpTTjg. — II. jan assemblage, coun 
cil, tuv uyptuv dy. eyeybvei £(buv 
Babrius 102, 5. 

'Ayvp/ioGvyr], rjg, 7j,= uyvptg, v. L 
for dyepfioavvi]. 

■f'Ayvp'p'iog, ov, b, Agyrrhius, an 
Athenian demagogue, Xen. Hell. 4. 
8, 31 ; Ar. Ran. 368. 

'AyvpTufa, f. -ugo, (uyvprr/g) to 
collect by begging, xPW ara J Od. ^ 
284. 

'AyvpTELCi, ag, r), begging : from 
'AyvpTeu, u, to be an uyvprr/g. tc beg. 
*Ayvprr}p, vpog, <5,=sq., tManetb. 
4, 218. 

'Ayvprr/g, ov, b. (dyeipu) orig., a 
gatherer, collector, fesp., a begging 
priest of Cybele, Mr/~d;g dy., Anth 
P. 6, 218, Ydllotg dy., Babrius Fr 
2 Lewist, (cf. fivrpayvprrig) : hence 
usu., a beggar, vagabond, Eur. Rhes. 
503, 715; a fortune-teller, juggler, 
quack, cheat, Soph. O. T. 388, Plat 
Rep. 364 B : fay. nal /ndvreig, PhH 
Mar. 42t. Hence 

'AyvoriKog, r), bv, fit for an dytorn/ 
lb 


atxi 

jagabond, ay. fidvTig, Plut. Lyc. 23. 
Adv. -Kug. 

'Ayvp^og, r), bv, verb. adj. of dyet- 
OU, got by begging. ^ 

'Ayvprpia, ac,, rj, fem. from dyvp- 
rfjp, Aesch. Ag. 1273 ; cf. ayvpTng. 

'AyvpTddng, eg, {elSog) like an dyvp- 
rng, Eccl. 

f'Ayx-, poetic comp. for dvax- ; 
words not found under this head 
fcUi-et be nought under the ordinary 

'Ayxd^o, poet, for dvaxd^oftat, to 
,v£ire, Soph. Fr. 800. 

■f'AyXa^du, poet, for dvaxo^du, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 585. 

YAyx&priS, ovg, b, Anchares, a Per- 
sian, Aesch. Pers. 995. [a] 

'Ay^d<T/c(j, poet, for dvaxdanu, 
Pherecr. Incert. 22. 

"Ayxavpog, ov, (dyxi, avpa) near 
the morning air, ay\. vv^, the end of 
night, Ap. Rh. 4, 111. 

'Ayxefiaxog, ov, (&YX** H&XoiLaC) 
fighting hand to hand, fMvauv r' 
dyx^fJ-dx^v, II. 13, 5 ; dyx- etdpoiffiv, 
16, 248 ; AoKpot, Hes. Sc. Here. 25 1 : 
dyx- birXa, arms for close fight, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 2, 13. Adv. - X ug. 

f'A} xtOfior-, ov, 6, Anchesmus, a 
hill near Athens, whence Jupiter re- 
ceived the epith. 'Ayxeajicog, Paus. 
1, 32, 2. 

'AyxVPVSi £Q>(uyxL, dpu) close-fitted, 
near, Soph. Fr. 6. 

v ArXI,=£yy{>c, adv. of place, near, 
nigh, close by, in the neighbourhood, 
til, 5, 185, Od. 3, 449, etc.t, freq. c. 
gen., which usu. follows dyxi, til. 
10, 161 ; 11, 666t, yet sometimes goes 
before, as in II. 8, 117,; fand so in 
comp., reixeog dooov laav, II. 22, 
4i : also freq. c. dat., which always 
gees before dyxi, and so should prob. 
be taken as dependent not on it but 
Oil Vae verb, cf. II. t5, 570t, 6, 405: 
5J0t freq. in Trag., and always c. gen. 
—II. in Od. 19, 301, it is usu. taken 
of time, next, soon, but needlessly. — 
III. like dyxtora, of near resemblance, 
c. dat., Pind. N. 6, 16.— IV. compar. 
ayxiov and daaov, the latter in Horn.: 
superl. dyxiora, Horn., later dy^o- 
rdrcj ; cf. dyroC, dyviuv, dyxtorog. 
r t] 

VAyxidTieia, ag,i], pc*pt.='Ay^d/l^ 
Dion. P. 875. 

fAyxidXrj, 7]c, 7}, (=sq.) Anchiale, 
n city of Cilieia, Strab. p. 671.— 2. 
another in Thrace on the Ponlus, Id. 
p. 319.— II. fem. pr. n., Ap. Rh. 1, 
1130. 

'Ayx'tdTiog, ov, also tj, ov in H. 
lom. Ap. 32, {dyxi, dAc) : — near the 
ea, of cities, til. 2, 640, 697t : also of 
islands, near the mainland, as Lob. 
takes Soph. Aj. 135, where Salamis is 
meant ; but it can hardly be so in H. 
Horn. Ap. 32, Aessh. Pers. 887, and 
so had better be explained near the 
sea on all sides, sea-girt, like dfupla- 
Jloc. 

t'Ay^aAoc, ov poet, oto, 6, (from 
foreg.) Anchialus, a Greek, II. 5, 609. 
—2. king of the Taphians, father of 
Mentes, Od. 1, 180— 3. a Phaeacian, 
Od. 8, 112. 

'AyxiftddriQ, eg, (dyxi, fiddog) deep 
to the very edge or shore, Qdkaoca, 
Od. 5, 413 ; cf. Plat. Criti. Ill A ;— 
generally, deep, high, ilkxtj, Arist. H. 
A. 5, 16, 8; if/uv dyx-, Opp. H. 5, 
61 ; aiytakoL, Ath. 358 B. 

'Ayxifldreu, u, to step up to, stand 
by : from 

'Ayxtpdrng, ov, b, (dyxh (3aivu) 
one that comes near. 

Ayxt(3o,(j)^g, eg, (uyxi, ftdirru) near 


AlXl 

staking, Nonn. tD. 15, 3, for \rh. 

Graefe reads dyxi^udr/g. 

'Ayx'tydfiog, ov, {dyxi, ydjiog) near 
marriage, Nonn. |D. 5, 572. 

'Ayxtyetog, ov, ( dyxi, yr) ) near 
land, v. 1. for uyytyvog in Dion. P. 
215. 

'AyxiyetTov, ov, gen. ovog, (uyxt, 
yeiTuv ) near, neighbouring, Aesch. 
Pers. 886. 

'Ayx'tyvog, ov, (uyxi, yva) a neigh- 
bour, Ap. Rh. 1, 1222: jnear land, 
dyx- vavrat, Nonn. D. 3, 44. 

AyxiQdTiaoGog, Att. -Trog, ov, 
(uyxi, OdTiaaoa) near the sea, tPoll. 
9, 17. 

'AyxiOuvrjg, eg, (dyxi, Ovqcnco, da- 
velv) near dying, Nonn. 

'Ayxideog, ov, {uyxt, debg) near the 
gods, i. e. like them in happiness and 
power, or living with them, Od. 5, 
35 ; talso in prose, Luc. de dea Syr. 
31. 

'Ayxtdpovog, ov, (dyxi, dpbvog) sit- 
ting near, Nonn. 

'Ayx'tOvpog, ov, (dyxi, Ovpa) near 
the door, neighbouring, Theogn. 302 ; 
\dyx- vaiotaa, Theocr. 2, 71. 

AyxtneTievdog, ov, (dyxi, ne7iev- 
dog) near the way, Nonn. tD. 40, 328, 
488. 

'Ayxifipn/xvog, ov, (uyxt, Kpn/j,vog) 
near the cliffs or coast, Alyvirrog, 
Pind. Fr. 50. 

'Ayxt^oip, unog, 6, a sore at the 
inner corner of the eye, Galen. 

'Ayxtf<idxvT7}c, ov, b,= dyxe/Liaxog, 
II. 2, 604. 

'Ayxt/^dxog, ov, later form of uyxe- 
fiaxog, Lob. Phryn. 685. 

'Ayxi/noTieu, u, to come from nigh, 
Nonn. tD. 25, 426 ; and 

YAyxwoliog, ov, 6, Anchimolius, 
a Spartan, Hdt. 5, 63 : from 

'Ayx'ifiolog, ov, (ayxu ptolelv) com- 
ing near, Horn., and Hes. ; always in 
neut. as adv., dyxwolov kWelv, arri- 
val, to come or stand near, II. 4, 
529, Od. 8, 300, etc. ; fHes. Sc. Here. 
325 ; usu. c. dat., which, however, 
may be regarded as depending on the 
verb, II. 4, 529 ; etc., cf. dyxi I-t : 
dyxifJ-oTiOto efypdoaTO, he perceived 
from nigh at hand, II. 24, 352 : — dy^i- 
fio\ov de fier' avrbv, close behind 
him, Od. 17, 336 (where it is need- 
lessly taken of time). Cf. dyxt II, 
and dyxtOTog II. 

VAyxWoXog, ov, 6, Anchimolus, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 44 C. 

"Ayxtf-iog, ov, (dy^t) = Travelog, 
Eur. Incert. 188. 

' AyxLvefyrjg, eg, {dyxt-> vetpog) near 
the clouds, Antip. Sid. 27. 

t'Ay^fvo^, rig, i], Anchinoe; daugh- 
ter of Nilus, and wife of Belus, 
Apollod., cf. 'Ayxi^on. 

' 'Ayxtvoia, ag, 77, readiness of mind, 
a ready wit, shrewdness, Plat. Charm. 
160 A, ef. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 9, 3: 
from 

'Ayx'ivoog, ov, contr. vovg, ovv, 
{dyxt, vovg) : — ready of mind, Od. 13, 
332, tXen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3t : shrewd, 
clever, Plat. Legg. 747 B, etc. Adv. 
dyxevug, t Arist. Virt. et Vit. 4, 1. 

t'Ay^toc, ov, 6, Anchius, a centaur, 
Apollod. 2, 5, 4. 

'Ayx'ift^oog, ov, contr. -nXovg, ovv, 
(dyxt, nXovg) -.—near by sea, dyx- 
TTopog, a short voyage, Eur. I. T. 
1325. 

'AyxiTToTiig, eug, 6, rj, poet, dyxi- 
TcroTiig, (dyxit noltg) near the city, 
dwelling in the land, "Apng, Soph. Ant. 
970. 

'Ayxlnopog, ov, (uyxi, Tropevofiat) 
parsing near, always near one, nohaneg. 


Arxi 

Anth. P. 10, 64 : tin. genl , neat, dyx 
uareog, Nonn. 

, Ayxi^ovg, 6, rj, now, to, (dy^t, 
rcovg) near with the foot, near, Lyc, 
318. 

' Ayx'mToTiig, eug, b, rj, poet, foi 
dyxinolig, Aesch. Theb. 501, Sonh. 
Ant. 970. 

VAyxifrfibn, rjg, rj, Anchirrhoe, sub 
stit. by Heyne for 'Ayxivon in Apo! 
lod. 2, 1, 4. 

' Ayx'ibfaoog, ov, contr. -frovg, ovv, 
(dyxi, f>eu) flowing near, Ap. Rh. 2, 
367. 

VAyxiang, Dor. -crag, ov Ep. ac 
and eu, 6, Anchises, a Trojan prince 
father of Aeneas, 11. 2, 819 ; 5, 313 
H. Ven. 53, etc.— 2. a Greek ol 
Sicyon, II. 23, 296.— Others in Dion 
H. ; etc. [£] Hence 

YAyxiGiddng, ov, b, son or descend 
ant of Anchises (1), i. e. Aeneas, II. 
17, 754 ; of Anchises (2), Echepolus, 
11.23,296. [d(5] 

' Ayx'iOTCopog, (dyxi, crtopd, avet. 
pu) near of kin, dyx- rivbg, one's 
kinsman, Aesch. Fr. 146. 

"Ayxiora, superl. oidyxi, very near, 
Horn. ; v. sub dyxtorog. 

'AyxiGTSia, ag, rj, (dyxiarevu) near 
ness of kin, Plat. Legg. 924 D— II 
the rights of kin, right of inheritance^ 
Ar. Av. 1661, Isae. 65, 26, Dem. 1067, 
13, etc. 

'Ayxiorelov, ov, to,— foreg., in 
Soph. Ant. 174, in plur. 

'Ayxiorevg, eug, 0, the next of kin, 
Hdt. 5, 80 ; f<™yye*% m Luc. 

Tim. 51 f : the heir-at-law, oft. in 
Oratt. ; cf. dyxiOTeLa. Hence 

'A yxiorevu, f. -evou, (uyxiarog) to 
be near, tlvl, Eur. Tro. 225 : esp., to 
be next of kin, and so heir to one, 
Isae. 84, 28 ; falso, to perform the part 
of a kinsman to, c. ace, whether to 
avenge the death, or marry the widow 
of a deceased kinsman, LXX.t: me- 
taph. dyx- Ttvog, to have to do with a 
thing, Hipp. 

'AyxiGTi'ip, fipog, b, poet, for dy^i 
CTevg : metaph., an accessory or ac- 
complice, tov nddovg, Soph. Tr. 256. 

'AyxiGTLKog, f), ov, belonging to the 
dyxiGTeia or rights of kin. 

'AyxiO'fLvdTjV, adv., according is 
nearness of kin, Solon ap. Hesych. 

'AyxiGTivogUvn, Ivov, poet, length 
ened form of dyxtorog, near, close to, 
Horn. ; thronged, in heaps, dyxiarlvoi 
ennrTov venpot, II. 17, 361 : on tho 
v. 1. dyxnorlvoi, cf. Spitzn. II. 5 
141. 

"Ay^ioroc, ov, superl. of dyxi, next 
or nearest: as adj. first in Pind. tP 
9, 114t, and Trag., tas Aesch. Ag 
256, Soph. O. T. 919t, dyx- yivei 
nearest of kin, tEur. Tro. 48, and so 
Avithout yevei, Soph. El. il05t: foi 
Horn, has only neut. dyriorov (Od 
5, 280), or more usu. ayxiara, as 
adv. (II. 20, 18, etc.) : the latter esp 
in the phrases, dyxiora eotKug, Od. 
13, 80; uyxivra eionu, Od. 6, 152, 
tdy^iora tunei, K. 2, 58t, etc. : oi 
dyxiGTO-i the next of kin, Hdt. 5, 79 
freq. c. gen., as, dyx- olkiiv nvog 
Hdt. 1, 134.— II. of time, 6 dy% 
dnodavuv, he who died last, Hot. 
2, 143. 

'Ayx'iGTpotyog, ov, (dyxi, arptcSu) 
near in turning, hence quick changing, 
changeable, Hdt. 7, 13 ; dyxioTpo^or 
fierafiolr], the sudden change, Thuc. 
2, 53 ; ayx'io~TOO(pa (3ov"kevtn6ai, to 
change one's mind suddenly, Wesstd, 
Hdt. 7, 13, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p 
300. — II. in rhetor, writers, as Her- 
mog., closely connected with what oe* 


AFXO 


Ai i* 


before or follows. — III. adv. 0wc, 
Longin. f22, 1. 

'AyxiTs/^Eorog, o«,_(«y^, re- 3 ^) 
near ending, xpbvog, Nonn. 

'AyxtTs'/J/g, ec> (dyxt, *'i7,0f) near 
«n end, (je?^vn, Nonn. fD. 40, 314. 

'AyxiTipfiuv, ov, gen. ovof, (dy;££, 
T^J/ao) near £Ae borders, neighbouring, 
Soph. Fr. 349 ; rn>Z, Eur. Rhes. 426 : 
irivbg, Lyc. 1130f. Mostly poet., 
but also iii Xen. Hier. 10, 7. 

'AyXiTOKog, ov, (dyri, TOKog) near 
the birth, udivsg, Find. Fr. 58 ; flarv- 
oav, Anth. P. 7, 462.^ 

'Ayxi<pavfjg, Hi ( dyxt, Qatvofiai ) 
appearing near, Nonn. fD. 29, 29. 

'AyriQvrog, ov, (dyxt, (j>vu) planted 
near, Nonn. fD- 3, 152. 

'Ay^iwv, tov, gen. ovoc, nearer, 
compar. of dyxt, °nly in E. M. 

'kyxoadrjv, adv. (^eo//ai) bubbling 
up, poet, word in Hesych. 

t'Ayxo77, ?7f , ( uvaxeofiat ) J."" 
crtoe", a swampy region in Boeotia, 
Strab. p. 406. 

'Ayxodsv, adv. (dyxov) from near 
it hand, Hdt. 4, 31, tLuc. de dea 
Syr. 28t ; opp. to Tcbpfiodsv. 

'Ayxodi, adv., =dy row, ayxh near, 
c. gen., II. 14, 412, Od. 13, 103. 

'Ayxovdto, u>, f. -TjGU, {dyxbvrf) to 
st? angle. 

'AyxdvEtog, eta, etov, v. I. for 
iiyxovioq. 

'Ayxovrj, nr-, rj, (ayxu) a throttling, 
strangling, hanging : Trag. phrases ; 
— Tzpfia dyxovng, Aesch. Eum. 746 ; 
epya upEiaaov' dyxovng, worse than 
hanging, fi. e. more heinous than can 
be atoned for by hanging ; for which 
hanging would be too goodf, Soph. 
O. T. 1374 ; rod' dyxovrjg KeXag, 'tis 
nigh as bad as hanging, Eur. Heracl. 
246 ; so, ravr' ovk ayxovrj ; Ar. Ach. 
125 : fso in pi. (3paxiovog dyxdvaiciv, 
Eur. H. F. 154, tv dyxbvaig, Hel. 
200 : — also in prose, uyxovrj nai \v- 
7T7], Aeschin. 33, 18 ; dyx- dv ytvotro 
to Trpdy/xa, Luc. Tim. 45f. — II. a cord 
for hanging, halter, Simon. Amorg. 
18; Ppoxog dyxovr/g, m Eur. Hipp. 
802. Hence 

' AyxoviC,u, to strangle. 

'Ayxovt/Ltaing, a, ov, fiopog, death 
by strangling, Euseb., cf. Lob. Phryn. 

'Ayxovtor, la, tov, (dy^w) fit for 
strangling, ftpbxog, Eur. Hel. 686; 
\8eapLbg, Norm. D. 21, 31 % 

1 'Ayxopevo, poet, for dvaxopcvu, 
Anacreont. 

"Ayxopoc, ov, (dyxh opoc) border- 
ing. 

'Ayxd<J£, adv., coming near, tApoll. 
Dysc. 

'Ayxoraroc, drn, arov, superl. of 
uy^t, nearest, next, Eur. Pel. 2: — 
usu. as adv., uyxordro), like dyxtdra, 
c. gen., H. Horn. Ap. 18, and Hdt. 
t2, 169; 4, 35f : oiuyx- TTpogrfKOvrsg, 
the nearest of kin, Hut. 4, 73: dyx- 
tlvoc, very near, i. e. very Jike, some 
one, Hdt. 7, 73, but also c. dat., 
Id. 7, 91 : — so too dyxorara, Hdt. 7, 
64. 

'Ayxorepog, a, ov, compar. of dyxt 
or dyxov, nearer, c. gen., Hdt. 7, 
75. 

ArXOT" = dyxi, near, freq. in 
Horn. ; usu. absol., twice c. gen., II. 
24, 709, Od. 6, 5 ; c. dat., Pind. N. 
9, 95, Hdt. 3, 85 ; but cf. dy;r> Later 
forms are dyxdreoor, dyxoTaror, and 
dyxordTu, q. v. (The form dyxog, 
which is found in Hesych., comes 
nearest the root : hence fvayxog, 
kyyvc : — cf. also dynoc, dyx^, Lat. 
ango, Germ eng, engen.) 


f Ayxovpoc, ov, 6, Anchurus, so.i ot 
Midas, Plut. 

"Ayxovpoc, ov, Ion. for dyxopoc, 
bordering, -\dyx- /leyaAat KOGjiov x^o- 
veg, Anth. P. 9, 233, tiv'i, on one, 
C/rph. Arg. 122, nvogi, Lyc. 418. 

"Ayxovoa, i], Att. eyxovaa, (fthis 
rests on an incorrect reading, v. 
Brunck ad Ar. Lys. 48f) Lat. anchu- 
sa, a plant, whose root yields a red 
dye, alkanet, Hipp. : fused as a rouge 
for the cheeks by Ath. ladies, Schol. 
ad Ar. 1. cf Hence 

'Ayxovai^ofzat, as mid., to use 
rouge. 

"AFX £2, f. ayfr, Lat. ANGO, to 
press tight, esp. the throat, dy^e fiiv 
i/idcvTcb deiprjv, II. 3, 371 : to strangle, 
throttle, hang, Pind. +N. 1, 69 in pass. ; 
Ar. Vesp. 1039, Lys. 81 ; also in prose, 
dyxovreg Kai tvtctovtec ttjv ypavv, 
Dem. 1157, 8, cf. 406, 5t ; metaph. 
■fto torture, harass-f, of pressing credi- 
tors, Ar. Eq. 775, cf. ad Thorn. M. 
p. 8. (Prob. from the same root as 
dyxov, q. v.) 

Ayx&fidAog, ov, (dyxt, 6/iaAog) 
nearly equal, dyx- tv X £L P orovia i 
Thuc. 3, 49 ; dyx- fJ-dxrj, a doubtful 
battle, Id. 4, 134; fpucy dyx-, Plut. 
Oth. 13f. Adv. -?iug, also -'Ka, dy^w- 
fiaTia vavfiaxetv, Thuc. 7, 71, tand 
dyxcjfJ-dXug vav/uaxdv, Luc. Ver. 
Hist. 2, 37f, like Lat. aequo 31arte 
pugnare, cf. Kuhnk. Tim. s. v. 
■ 'ATS2 ; f. ; d£w Dor. d%& : aor. 2 
rjyayov, inf. dyayelv : less freq. aor. 
1 Jjl-a, fBatr. 115f ; inf. d^e/iev or 
-e/uevat in II. |24, 663, part, dgag, 
Batr. 119t, very rare in Att., fthough 
inf. dtai, Antipho 134, 42: in 
compds., in Hdt. 1 , 190, Thuc. 2, 97 ; 
8, 25, dub. 1. v. Dind. and Poppo ad 
1. ; and cf.f Valck. Hdt. 5, 34; perf. 
mm tin compos, with avv, etc., Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2, 8, Dem., etc.f, later dyrj- 
oxa, which, though rejected by Attic- 
ists, is found in Lys., cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
dvi/vodE 30 ; tpf. pass. Tjyfxat,, Hdt. 2, 
158 ; 1 aor. pass. rjxPyv, Xen. An. 6, 
3, lOt ; fut. pass, dxyijaofiai, but Plat. 
Rep. 458 D has the fut. mid. dfo- 
fxai in pass, signf. : ton this usage 
cf. Jelfs Kuhner §364, obs.f 

I. to lead, lead along, take with one, 
usu. of persons, (pspsiv being used of 
things, Horn., as tow/ce (5' dyEiv era- 

?otat yvvalica, Kai Tplrroda (j>epELv, 
I. 23, 512t; ay. iraipovg, Od. 10, 
405 : to carry off, esp. as captives or 
booty, Ii. 2, 834; 9, 594: — usu. in 
phrase dyetv Kai (pspsiv, to sweep a 
country of all its plunder ( where 
strictly (pEpsiv refers to things, dystv 
to men and cattle), first in 11. 5, 484, 
then freq. in Hdt. and Att. Prose ; 
more rarely reversed, (pspeiv Kai 
dystv, Hdt. 1, 88 ; 3, 39 ; c. acc. loci, 
(j>Epetv Kai dyEiv tt]v Bidvvlda, Xen. 
Hell. 3,2,2; just like Lat. agere et 
ferre, Liv. 22, 3, etc. ; but (pepeiv 
Kai dyEiv sometimes means simply 
to bear and carry, bring together, Heind. 
Plat. Phaedr. 279 C, t(but here ^re 
fyipEiv fiT] te uy£iv)i, cf. Legg. 817 A, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 2 ; like portari atque 
agi in Caes. B. C. 2, 25 : — esp., dystv 
elg diKTjv or 6iKaarr}piov, uy. etci 
rovg ducacTug, to carry one before a 
court of justice, Lat. rapere in jus, oft. 
in Att. prose ; also absol. dyEiv. Plat. 
Legg. 914 E, Gorg. 527 A, etc.— Part. 
dyuv is used in genl. signf., taking, 
leading, arrjae 6' dyov, 11. 2, 558, cf. 
1, 391, and freq. in Att.— 2. also of 
things, to bring to or in, import, oft in 
Horn., olvov vfjeg dyovai, cf. Hdt. 1, 
''O : ay. rivi Tl, Horn. — II. to lead to- 


wards a point, uolpa uyev davarou 
reXogds, 11. 13, G02, also c. inf., dyei 
OavEiv, leads to death. Eur. Hec. 43; 
bdbv dyEiv rivd, to lead one on a 
w v a y> tj?ye (avrb, i. e. to GTpdrsvua) 
t?)v e-kI Meyapa, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 13t: 
also, bdbg aysi, the road leads, eig on 
ettI tottov, tSoph. O. T. 734t, Plat. 
tRep. 435 Dt, and Xen. tCyn. 8, 4t.— 
2. hence metaph. to lead, as a general, 
tAaov, 11. 10, 79 ; Avkiuv p.b/a fdvog, 
12, 330 ; dy. l6 X ov, Aesch. Theb. 56, 
and freq. in prose, Xen. Cyr. 1,4, 17 ; 
etct ; to guide, as the gods, etc., Find., 
Hdt., etc.: dy. ttjv iroTiiTEiavJo conduct 
the government, Thuc. 1, 127: pass., 
to be led, guided, 7iOyia/Li(l), Plat. Rep. 
431 C : hence to mislead, seduce. — 3. 
to train up, train, educate, bpdug, Ka 
?itig or KaKug ijx6r}vai, Plat. Legg. 
782 D, etc. — 111. to draw out in length, 
rsixog dyEiv, to draw a line of wall, 
Thuc. 6, 99 ; so, rjKraL 7] diupvtj, 
Hdt. 2, 158, cf. Thuc. 6, 100: in 
pass., koXitov dyo/UEvov rrjg yrjg, the 
land running round into a bay, Hdt. 
4, 99. — IV. like agere, to hold, celebrate, 
Eoprrjv, rd '02,v/j.7ria, etc., Hdt. 1, 
147, 183; though this is more freq. 
in Att., for Hdt. usu. has dvdy'Eiv. — 
2. also to hold, keep, observe, dy. EipTj- 
vyv, OTtovdug, etc., Thuc. 6, 1, etc. 
hence very freq. c. acc, as a pen 
phrasis for a neut. verb, dy. [3iov for 
jjiovv, to lead a life, live ; dy. ttoAe 
p.ov, EiprjVTjv, etc., bellum, pacem 
agere, etc. : — but jjcvxlav, daxo'klav 
dyEiv differ from jjovx'iav, der^o/Uav 
EXEiv, (it seems) in expressing a con- 
tinuous state • as, -viV*>r' dyEiv, to 
keep laughing, Sopn. Aj. 382 . so ot 
time, SeKat 'v frog dy., etc., de±i-»um 
annum agere. — V. like j/yiofiat, Li.t. 
ducere, to hold, outsider, kv Tip.y dycCV 
or dyEodai, nspl taeiotov dyeiv, it 
ovSepiiri fioipy dy., Hdt. 1, 134; 2, 
172 ; 9, 7, etc. ; de'tiv dy. rivd, St. 
aldovg or did Tip.fjg dy-, etc., Heind. 
Plat. Theaet. p. 384 ; nt^f ovSev dy., 
Soph. Ant. 35 : also wiih adverbs, 
6vg(f>6pug dy., to think insufferable, 
Soph. O. T. 783 ; so, EVTijiug dyEiv. 
Plat., etc. — VI. to weigh so much 
dyeiv fivdv, rpiaKoaiovg dapeiKovg 
etc., to weigh a mina, 300 darics, etc., 
Dem. 617, 21 ; 741, 7, where the avc. 
is the weight which the thing weighs 
or draws down ; also, dyEiv arad/uov, 
Plut., like eAkeiv. 

B. mid. dyo/uai, very freq., esp. in 
Att., usu. in the sense of carrying 
away for one's self, taking to one's self, 
Xpvaov te Kai dpyvpov oUad' dysa- 
t)ai, Od. 10, 35 ; dysadai yvvaiKa, 
Lat. uxorem ducere, to take to one's self 
a wife, Od. 14, 211 ; in full, dy. yv- 
vaiKa sg o'ikov, Hdt. 1, 59, etc. ; and 
simply dyEcdai, to marry, II. 2, 659, 
etc., and in Att., cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 
808 : and Aesch. Pr. 560 has the act 
dystv in same signf., though this is 
rare : — also of the father, to choose a 
wife for his son, Od. 4, 10, Valck. 
Hdt. 1, 34, etc. ; dcopov dyEcdai, ts 
take to one's self a gift, Valck. Thfc 
ocr. 1, 11 ; did arbfia dyeadai fivdov, 
to let pass through the mouth, l. e., t<? 
utter, 11. 14, 91 ; dyeadai ri kg ^et- 
pag, to take a thing into one's hands, 
and so to take upon one's self, under 
take, Hdt. 1, 126; 4, 79. 

t'Ayw for d eyu. 

'Ayuyaiog, ov, {dyoyf)) fit for lead 
ing by, of a dog's collar, Leon. Tar. 34. 

'Ayuyevg, Eiog, 6, (uyu) a leoler 
one that draws or drags, Hdt. 2, J 75. 
— 2. one who brings to judgment, an ac 
cuser. — II. that by which one leads -* 
11 


Al'iZN 


AraN 


Al hS 


pVTTjp. a leash, rein, Soph. Fr. 801, 
Xen. Equestr. 6, 5. 

'Ayuy?j, ijg, r), (uyu) a leading, car- 
rying from one place to another, csp. 
a carrying away or off, Soph. O. C. 
662 : also intrans., a going away, 
Thuc. 4, 29. — 2. a bringing tc or in, 
Aesch. Ag. 1263 : i) i'uuv eg 6?uyovg 
uy . your bringing us before the coun- 
cii, Thuc 5, 85. — II. a leading towards 
a point, conducting, guiding, e. g. Itt- 
rrov, Xen. Eq. 6, 4 : and intrans., the 
course or tendency of a thing, e. g. tov 
\oyt<Tjuov, roii vouov, Plat. Legg. 645 
A. — 2. the leading of an army, lb. 746 
D : guiding of a state or public busi- 
ness, Polyb. 3, 8, 5. — 3. a training, 
educating, tending, Plat. tLegg. 819 
At, Arist., etc. : tesp. the public edu- 
cation of the Spartan youth after their 
seventh year, Plut. Ages. 1, etc., in 
Muller Dor. 4, 5, $ 1, n. f. Eng. Tr.t : 
and intrans., conduct, mode of life, 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, 7, 3: — also of 
plants, culture, Theophr. ; of diseases, 
treatment, Galen. : hence, — 4. gener- 
ally, a method, way, treatment of a 
subject, Arist. Rhet. 1, 15, 10.— 5. a 
school or sect of philosophers, Sext. 
Emp. — III. as a term in music or 
metre, time, 7zo6bg ay., Plat. Rep. 
400 C, Plut. 2, 1141 C :— generally, 
music, Polyb. 4, 20, 10 (?) 

'Ayuytfiog, ov, (uyu) capable of be- 
ing led or carried, Eur. Cycl. 385 : ru 
dyuyLfia, things portable, a cargo of 
wares, Plat. Prot. 313 C, Xen. tAn. 5, 
1, 16t, etc.— II. that may be led or 
tarried away : of persons, outlawed. 
Schneid. Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 11: or de- 
livered into bondage, Dem. 624, 12. — III. 
easily led away, complying, Plut. Ale. 
6. 

'Ayuyiov, ov, to, in Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 
54, the load of a wagon or carriage. 

'Ayuybg, ov, (uyu) c. gen., leading, 
(uiding : b uy., a guide, Hdt. 3, 26; 
oi dyuyoi, an escort, Thuc. 2, 12 ; uy. 
tidarpg, an aqueduct, Hdn. f7, 12, 7t. 
— 2. leading towards a point, irpog or 
ettI rt. Plat. Rep. 525 A : irrpoOv/iiia 
hy. eig niyLiqciv, Plut. Per. It. — II. 
ir awing forth, evoking, eliciting, c. gen., 
Yoai venpuv dyuyoi, Eur. Hec. 536 ; 
uaupvuv uy.. Id. Tro. 1131: tin lit. 
signf., of the magnet, 6vvap.LV ey^ei 
Tr&xovg uy., Diosc. 5, 148t : absol., 
ittr active, iTrpogurrov \upiv uy., Plut. 
'Jrass, 7t, to dyuydv, attractiveness, 
Plut.t2, 25 B. 

'Ayuv, uvog, 6 : Aeol. also uyuvog , 
ov, 6, q. v. : {uyu, v. esp. signf. IV) : 
— an assembly, like tiyopd, II. 24, 1, cf. 
Eust. ad I., p. 1335, 57, Spitzn. II. 18, 
376 : esp. an assembly met to see games, 
oft. in 11. 23 ; 'T7Tspj3op£Uv ayuv, Pind. 
P. 10,47. — 2. later, a place of contest, the 
arena or stadium, Hes. Sc. 312, Pind. 
P. 9, 202, cf. esp. Thuc. 5, 50 : hence 
proverb., e%u uyuvog out of the lists 
or course, i. e. beside the mark. Pind. 
P. 1, 84, Luc. Gymnas. 21; cf. efa- 
yuvtog. — II. from Pind. downwards, 
esp. the assembly of the Greeks at their 
areat national games, uyuv 'O'hvfnriag, 
W.vpLTXLKog, etc. : hence the contest 
for a prize at their games, dyuv i ~- 
runog, yvfiviKog, etc., tHdt. 2, 91, cf. 
Xen. Hier. 9, 11 ; uy. /novatKog, Thuc. 
3, 104; Ar. Plut. 1163t; dy. gte^u- 
vrj'popog or are(pavcrr]g, a contest 
n'ar.re the prize is a crown, Hdt. 5, 
102, Arist. Rhet. 1, 2. 13 ; uy. xdl- 
kcit, where it is a shield of brass, 
Pind, N. 10, 41, ubi v Dissen : hence 
numberless phrases, uyuva uyuv, rt- 
evai, npOTtdivai, ttoleiv, etc., tc 
wld or propose a ^ntest ; uyuva oi 


ev uyuv l vikuv, to win one or at one, 
etc. — 2. in gen\.,any struggle, icontest, 
contention, ruv brcXuv ' A%iA?iEiuv,for 
the arms of Achilles. Soph. Aj. 1240 ; 
uy. fJLuxvSy Tr. 20, Xoyuv, El. 1492, 
Plat. Prot. 335 A ; and sot, trial, dan- 
ger, uyuv TrpoKEirai. c. inf., it is hard 
or dangerous to..., Hdt. 7, 11 : Vev ru- 
de uyuv (JLeyioTog, in this consists the 
greatest risk, Eur. Med. 235t : uyuv 
Txepl rrjg tyyxyg, rrepl /j-eyiaruv, etc., 
a struggle for life and death, for one's 
highest interests, etc., freq. in Attic 
prose, cf. Hdt. 8, 102.— 3. a battle, ac- 
tion, ^L(p7]<p6povg uyuvag, Aesch. 
Cho. 584t, so, Thuc. 2, 89, etc.— 4. 
an action at law, trial, f/ievu c5' ukov- 
cat Ttug uyuv KpidrjaeraL, Aesch. 
Eum. 677, cf. 744: Plat. Legg. 947 
E ; Rep. 494 E ; andt freq. in Oratt. 
— 5. metaph., egtlv uyuv loyuv, etc., 
now is the time for speaking, etc., 
Valck. Phoen. 588 ; so, ovk Mpagdy., 
'tis no time for sitting still, Id. Or. 
1291, cf. Thuc. 3, 44, etc. : cf. uk/ut). 

VAyuvaTiEig, euv, oi, the Agonales, 
priests at Rome, forming part of the 
Salii, Dion. H. 2, 70. 

'AyuvupxvC' ov, b, (uyuv, upxo>) 
president or umpire of a contest, Soph. 
Aj. 571. 

YAyuveg, uv, oi, the Agones, a 
Gallic people, Polyb. 2, 15, 8. 

'AyuvLa, ag, t), (uyuv) a contest, 
struggle for victory, uyuv 6td TTuarjg 
dyuvirjg, Hdt. 2, 91 ; tso, ev 6t]uotl- 
kv uyuvla, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 15t ; esp. in 
the game's, Pind. O. 2, 94, P. 5, 150, 
etc. : hence, — 2. gymnastic exercise, 
wrestling, etc., Plat. Legg. 765 C, etc. : 
generally, exercise, Id. Gorg. 456 D 
sq., Rep. 618 B. — 3. of the mind, ago- 
ny, anguish, ev (poflu nal tto?i?\,t) uyu- 
vLa, Dem. 236, 19 :'tand so. fear, ter- 
ror, Polyb. 3, 43, 8. 

: 'AyuviuTT]g, ov, b, a nervous person, 
Diog. L. 2, 131 : from 

'AyuvLuu, u, f. -uau, to be in an 
uyuv, like ayuvi&piai, Isocr. 59 B : 
but, — II. to strive eagerly, rrepi Tivog, 
Arist.. Rhet. 1, 9, 21 ; to be distressed 
or anxious about a thing, iTrepi rivog, 
Polyb. 5, 34, 9t, fear it much, c. ace, 
Id. 1, 20, 6 ; 44, 5, etc. ; tfoll. by p,fj, 
uy. fi?) ravra Tiiarevdy, Id. 3, 9, 2-f. 
[uau'] 

VAyuviSurat, Ion. for r)yuviGfi£- 
vol e'lgl, 3 pi. pf. pass, from sq., Hdt. 
9, 26. 

'AyuvL&fiai : f. -laofiai or more 
usu. Att. -lovfiai, tlon. -LEvp.ac\ : dep. 
mid. : (uyuv). To contend for a prize, 
esp. in the public games, Hdt. t5, 
67t : c. ace, uyuvi^Ecdat arudtov, 
Hdt. 5, 22: tand so— 2. in genl., to 
struggle, contend, esp. in battle, absol., 
Thuc. 8, 27 ; cf. 4, 87t ; uy. Trpog riva, 
to contend with one 1,36; trepi rivog, 
about something, Id. 6, 16 : tc ace 
cogn., to fight a battle, ay. juux^v, 
Plut. Peficl. 10t— 3. to contend for 
the prize on the stage, act, tof a poet, 
or' Evdadl QsoyvLg jjyuvL&rof, Ar. 
Ach. 140, cf. tVesp. 1479t, and Arist. 
Poet. 7, 11 : tof an actor, MoAcjv (an 
actor) ijyuvi&TO, Dem. 418, 5 ; a jiEV 
(sc. Spd/aara) Tco?JMKLg ip/uviou, 420, 
4 : — also, to contend, exert one's self in 
speaking. brav...rig ev rovroLg uyuvi- 
Crjrat, Plat. Menex. 235 D ; opp. to 
dca/iEyEcdaL, to contend publicly, be- 
fore trie people, uy. ev r<p nXr/dei, 
16 ia 6La?iEy£odui, Xen. Mem. 3, 7, 4t. 
— II. to contend or struggle against, as 
law-term, ay. 6'ikt]v, ypacpf/v, to fight 
a cause to the last, Lys. 98, 14, Dem. 
653, 26 : hence also, uy. ip£v6o/j.apTV- 
piuv, sc. ypatyrjv, Dem. 741, 20; but | 


also ay. <povov, to fight agan.st p 
charge of murder, Eur. Andr. 336: 
hence generally, to struggle, to exert 
one's self c. inf., Thuc. 4, 87 ; hence 
also — 2. in pass., to be won by a hau 
contest, but rarely save in perf., as, 
7roX?ioi uyuvEg ayuvi6arat (Ion. pf. 
for TjyuvtcfJiEvoL e'lgl), many battles 
have been fought, Hdt. 9, 26 ; ra ijyu 
VLGjiEva, prizes won, Eur. Suppl. 465. 
Dem. 745, 21 : rarely in pres., as, o 
uyuvt^bjUEvog vo/xog, the law now un 
der debate, Dem. 709, 7 : or aor., as 
TjyuvLGdrjv, Lys. 194, 5. 

: AyuvLKog, ?), ov, v. 1. for ayuvca 
TLKog, tDion. H. Rhet. 6. 

'Ayuviog, ov^uyuv) of or belonging 
to the contest, u£d/.og uy., its prize, 
Pind. L 5(4), 9; tuy. Ev X og, O. 11, 
75t ; hence epith. of Mercury, as pres 
ident of games, Id. I. 1, 85; also oi 
Jupiter as decider of the contest, Soph. 
Tr. 26 : the uvuvlol 6eoL in Aesch. 
Ag. 513, Supp. 189, are held by some 
to be all the 12 greater gods as pro- 
tectors in danger ; by others, the gods 
who presided over the great games (Ju- 
piter, Neptune, Apollo, and Mercu 
ry) ; or, ace to Eust., those worshipped 
on a common altar (KOLVoj3u/iLa), as in 
an uyuv or assembly : — gxo?i?) uy., in 
Soph. Aj. 195, is prob. rest from com- 
bat. 

'Ayuvior, ov, (a priv., yuvia) with 
out angle, Theophr. 

t'A} uvig, l6oc, t), Agonis, title of a 
play of Alexis, Ath. 339 C. 

AyuvLGLg, Eug, 7), (uyuv'L&fiai) a 
contending for a prize, Thuc. 5, 50. 

'AyuvtGjia, arog, to, (uyuvl&uai) 
a contest, combat : in plur., deeds don* 
in battle, brave deeds, Hdt. 8, 76; dy. 
TLvbg, an achievement of his, feather in 
his cap, Thuc. 8, 12 ; jin horseman 
ship, Xen. Hipparch. 3, 5t. — 2. dy. 
iTOLELV, to act a play, Arist. Poet. 9, J 1. 
— II. Uhe object of contention! ; dy. rcoi- 
ELGdai tl, to make an object to strive 
for, Hdt. 1, 140 : I7ral6uv qbovog dpug 
uy. qi6L7Tov, Eur. Phoen. 1355t.— 2. 
— dd'kov, the prize of contest, Thuc. 3, 
82 ; 7, 86 : generally, distinction, Lys 
137, 8. — III. that with which one con 
tends, a prize-essay, declamation, etc., 
Thuc. 1, 22. 

'AyuvLG/wg, ov, 6, (dyuvL^o/naL) ri- 
valry, Thuc. 7, 70. 

' AyuvtGTEov, verb. adj. from dyu 
vi^o/iat, one must contend, vTrip TLVog 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 9, etc. 

' AyuvLGTTjpLog, ia, lov, also og, ov 
—dyuviGTLKog, Anaxipp. ap. Ath. 169 
C : to uyuv lgtt)p lov, the place of as 
sembly, Aristid. 

'AyuvLGTrjg, ov, 6, (dyuvL^ofiaC) a 
combatant, rival, esp. at the games, 
Hdt. 2, 160 ; 5, 22, and freq. in Att 
a pleader, an advocate, Plat. Phaedr 
269 D, cf. Thuc. 3, 37 :— an actor, 
Arist. tProbl. 19, 15, cf. Ath. 537 Dt 
— dy. L7TjroL, race-horses, Plut. Them. 
25 : — C gen., one who struggles for a 
thing, uy. Trjg upETfjg, Trjg dXrjdELag. 
a champion of virtue, of truth, Aeschip 
79, 31, Plut. 2, 16 C: ia public dis 
putant, Plat. Phaedr. 269 Dt. Hence 

'AyuvLGTLKog, 7], ov, belonging to, or 
fit for contest, Arist. Rhet. 3, 12, 1.— 
II. Jit for winning the prize, masterly : 
7) -ar) (sc. texvt}), the art of winning 
or prevailing, Plat. Soph. 225 A : to 
dyuviGTLKOV, mastery, Hipp., and Plat. 
tSoph. 219 Ct. — 2. eager for applause, 
Plat. Meno 75 C. — III. adv. -nug, in 
masterly style, &6eLV, Arist. Probl. fl9, 
15. — 2. -nug ex^tv, to hate a desire to 
fight, Plut. Sull. 16t. — 3. boldly, deci 
fively, in late Medic. 


Ayuvloroia, ag, q, fem. of ayuvi 
-rrjg- Galen. 

'A ■v'wodih.ng, ov, b, (uyuv, Scktj) <% 
judge of the contest. 

'Ayovodsoia, ag, r], the office of 
iyuvodirrjg, Plut. Ages. 21. 

'AyuvoOsriu, u, f. -rjGU, to be an 
iiyuvodirng, direct the games, Thuc. 
3, 38 ; tc. ace, ILvOl' ay., ov d QTivfi- 
-nia, Strat. Sard. 94t : hence c. ace, 
ky. ■xohsfiov, ct&glv, etc., to direct, 
i. e. stir up, war, sedition, etc., in 
(ater writers, as tPolyaen. 7, 16, Plut. 
Cat. Min. 45 : of persons, to excite to 
war, etc., ay. rtvdg Kal GVfiflaAksLV, 
Polyb. 9, 34, 3t.— II. in genl., to be 
judge ; and so to judge, decide, Dem. 
119, 13. 

'Ayuvodsryp, fjpog, 6,= sq., Welck. 
Syll. Ep. p. 212. 

'Ayuvodirr/g, ov, b, (ayuv, t'l6t][il) 
a president in the games, Hdt. 6, 127 : 
in genl., a judge, Xen. An. 3, 1, 21, 
Aeschin. 79, 30. Hence 

'AyuvodsriKoc. rj, ov, belonging to 
an ayuvod£T7]c, Osann. Auct. Inscr. 
5. 

'Ayuvodirig idog, f], a female ayu- 
vodeTrjc, Inscr. — II. = ayuvodeala, 
dub. in Soph. Fr. 802, where Dind. 
would read ayuvodrjur], others dyu- 
vodsoig, — in the same signf. 

'AyuvoloyLa, ag, rj, (ayuv, Myu) 
tiresome discussion, Galen. 

"Ayuvog, ov, like dyuvtog, without 
angle, Theophr. 

"Ayovog, 6, Aeol. for dyuv, Alcae. 
103, cf. Koen Greg. p. 592 ; though 
Buttm. (Ausf. Gramm. § 56 Anm. 14 
n) thinks it merely a metapl. form. 

YAyuptog, ov, 6, Agorius, a de- 
scendant of Orestes, Paus. 5, 4, 2. 

*"Ada, ag, rj, Ada, wife of Hidrieus 
king of Caria, Arr. An. 1, 23, 7. 

'Aday fj.bg, ov, b,= bdayfjbg, an itch- 
ing, sting, Soph. Tr. 770. 

YAdaduTrf, rjg, rf, Adadata, a city of 
Pisidia, Strab. 

"Adadog, ov, (a priv., datg, dg,g) 
without resin, Theophr. 

'AdadovxV TO C> ov i ( a P rrv -> dadov- 
£ecj) not lighted by torches ; of mar- 
riage, clandestine, Apion ap. Eust. 

'Addrj/uovLa, ag, rj, ignorance, un- 
skilfulness in doing, c. inf. Od. 24, 
243 ; but v. sq. ; and 

'Addrffjoovvrf, rjg, y, v. 1. for foreg. 
in Od. 24, 243, preferred by Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. udffoai 13 : from 

'Adarj/xov, ov, (a priv., dafj/uuv) 
unknowing, \ignorant, absol. Pseudo- 
Phoc. 8 It, ignorant of, fjdxrfg, II. 5, 634, 
etc. : but also, d(5. nanuv, beyond the 
knowledge, i. e. reach of ill, Od. 12, 
208. Ep. word, used by Hdt. 8, 65. 

'Addrjg, ig, (a priv., *ddu, dayvai) 
r^foreg., tabsol. Simon. 79, It, c. gen., 
tof persons, Hdt. 9, 46, cf. Xen. Cyr. 
1, 6, 43, Call. Fr. 160, of things, etc.t, 
Hdt. 2, 49, etc., Soph. Phil. 827 : also 
c. inf., unknowing how to..., /c?)p ddaijg 
Z X £lv, lb. 1167. 

'Addrjrog, ov, (a priv., dafjvat) un- 
known, Hes. Th. 655. [da] 

YAdat, uv, at, Adae, a town in 
Aeolis, Strab. p. 622. 

'Adaidalrog, ov, (a priv., daiddl- 
ia>) artless, Orph. Arg. 405. 

'Adatsrog, ov, (a priv., daiu) undi- 
vided, A p. Rh. 3, 1033. 

'Adatr/g, ig, (a priv., daffvat) poet. 
fOT ddar/g. 

AddtKTog, ov, (a priv., dat^u) un- 
destroyed, Q. Sm. 1, 196. [du] 

'Addiog, ov, Dor. for ddrjlog. 

'Adalog, ov, (ddr/v) abundant, So 
phron ap. Hesych. 

■r'A'Ja;';^) zv, b. or 'AddaZog, Adaeus, 


masc. pr. n., Polyb. 15, 27, 6 ; Plut. 
Ages. 13 ; etc. 

• 'Adairog, ov, (a priv., daivvfiai) 
not to be eaten, of which none might eat, 
dvaia, Aesch. Ag. 151. 

'AdacTpevTog, ov, (a priv., dai- 
Tpeva})—sq., JNonn. jD. 17, 51. 

'Adatrpog, ov, (a priv., dairpsvu) 
undivided. 

"Adaupvg, v, gen. vog, (a priv., dd- 
Kpv)=u6anpvTog I, Pind. O. 2, 120, 
Eur. Ale. 1047 : vrcb rpo<pC) udaupvg, 
of a healthy child, Theocf. 24, 31.— 
t2. i. e. costing no tears, causing no tears 
to be shed, vUrj, Plut. 2, 318 B ; rrb- 
Isfiog, Diod. S. 15, 72, v. Wess. ad l.f 
— II.= hdaupvTog II, ad. /uolpav, Eur. 
Med. 861. 

'AdaupvTL, adv., fearlessly, without 
tears, Isocr. 305 E : from 

'ASdupvTog, ov, (a priv., SaKpvu) 
without tears : hence, — I. act. tearless, 
boos, Od. 4, 186: happy, II. 1, 415 
t(better here in lit. signf., dddnp. Kal 

d7TTl{lUV)\ EVVa^SLV adaKpVTUV \3/\s<i>d- 

puv rcodov, to lull the desire of her 
eyes so that they weep no more, Soph. 
Tr. 106 ; cf. adspKrog. — II. pass., un- 
wept, unmourned, Soph. Ant. 881. In 
the places of Soph, it has been ex- 
plained very tearful (v. Valck. Adon. 
223): but it never means this, v. 
Lob. Aj. 515, EliendtLex. Soph. s. v. 
' Adakijg, ig, Dor. form,= dd^?i rjTog. 
f Addfi, indecl., 'Adauog, uv, Jo- 
seph., 6, Adam, N. T. ; fig. 6 laxo-Tog 
'A., i. e. Christ, Id. [dd- Anth. P. 1, 
46, 108, dd Or. Sib. : da and 6d Greg. 

' AoafidvTivog, ov, (ddd/uag) ada- 
mantine, of steel, Pind. P. 4, 398, 
Aesch. Pr. 6: metaph., very hard, 
stubborn, stedfast, Plat. Gorg. 509 A. 
Adv. -vac, Plat - Re P- 619 A - 

i'AoajudvTiog, ov, 6, Adamantius, a 
late writer. 

' AddfiavTodETog, ov, {addfiag, dsu) 
iron-bound, dd. ?ii!fj.ai, Aesch. Pr. 418. 

'AddfiavTOTTedl/iog, ov, ( dddjiag, 
tvUlXov) on base of adamant, kLwv, 
Pind. Fr. 58. 

' Add/Liavrog, ov,= d6dfiaarog, -fj,a- 
rog, v. 1. Aesch. Supp. 143. 

Addpag , avrog, 6 : (a priv., 6dfj.au) : 
— first in Hes., (in Horn, onry as prop, 
n.), strictly the unconquerable : hence, 
— I. usu. as subst., adamant, i. e. the 
hardest metal, prob. steel: hence the 
epithets ^Awpof, no?u6g, Hes. Sc. 
231, Th. 161, also in Pind. |P- 4, 125,f 
etc. : metaph., of any thing fixed, un- 
alterable, E7rog epew ddafxavrt tze?mo- 
aag, having fixed it firm as adamant, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141 ; ddd/uavrog 6fj- 
gev dXotg, fixed them with nails of 
adamant, i. e. inevitably, Pind. P. 4, 
I 125. — 2. a compound of gold and steel, 
Plat. Tim. 59 B.— 3. the diamond, 
Theophr. Lap. 19. tCf. Pres. Moore's 
remarks on the dddfiag of the an- 
cients as quoted Diet. Antiqq. s. v.t — 
II. as adj., unalterable, inexorable, 
Valck. Theocr. 2, 34. 

YAddfiag, avrog, b, Addmas, a Tro- 
jan, son of Asius, II. 12, 140 ; 13, 560. 

'Add/iaarc, adv., ungovernably, [fj. 
From 

3 AddfiacTog, ov, (a priv., dafid'S) 
i tstrictly, unsubdued, unconquered, in 
J Trag. only in form addfiarog, v. sq. ; 
J — of animalst, untamed, unbroken, ttu- 
| Aoc, Xen. Eq. 1, 1. — 2. inot to be sub- 
| dued, melaph.f inexorable, epith. of 
! 'Aidrjg, II. 9, 158. 

' 'AddfiaTog, ov, Trag. form of foreg. , 
I v. Elmsl. and Reisig Soph. O. T. 196 : 
tin lit. signf., Aesch. Cho. 54, Theb. 
! 233, Soph. O T. 205, etc.t :— of fe- 


AAEH 

n\iles, -unwedded, Soph.Aj.450. [add- 
but ad- as in adavarog, Theocr. IS 
4] 

'AdafivTjg, ig, and dda/Lcvog, ov,=> 
dddfiaarog. 

"Adafiog, ov,— addixaarog, Ion ap. 
Ath. 35 E. 

"Addv, Aeol. for ddqv, Alcman 24. 
VAdava, tov, rd, Adana, a town ol 
Cilicia, Ptol. 

'A<5df«, or, as dep. mid., add^ouni. 
fut. -^GOfiat : — to sting, causz zn itch- 
ing, etc., the latter in Hipp. (list:, 
called Ion. for bddtjo from bdaij, bi t 
perh. better at once from ddav u with 
a euphon.) 

'AdaTrdvnTog, ov, (a pnv. oana 
vug)) inexhaustible, Eccl. 

'Addnavog, ov, (a priv., danavr/) 
without expense, and so, — costing noth 
ing, \cheap, Ar. Pac. 593t, Teles ap. 
Stob. p. 69, 19, Plut. t2, 189 F, 230 
Bt. Adv. -vug, Eur. Or. 1176. 

'Adapter], rjg, rj, udapnog, ov, 6, 
adapting, ov, b, Diosc. 5, 137 ; and 

'AddpKiov, ov, to, tthe efflores- 
cence that gathers about reeds in cer- 
tain salt lakes, egtl ugttep £7TtTcaya( 
v(pa?.juvpt^(ov, nad' vypuv Kal te2,[ic:- 
ruduv tottuv..., ;cal TrEpiirrjyvvftevot 
Ka2.dfj.oig, k. t. Diosc. 1. c. 

YAddpj3a?i, alog, b'Adarbal, masc. 
pr. n., Strab. 

t'AJapoC) ov, b, nivme of a Hebrew 
month = Maced. dvorpog, Joseph. 
Ant. Jud. 4, 8, 49. 

Y'Aidag, a, b, Dor. for "Aidng, Eu". 
Hec. 483. 

"Adaprog, ov, (a priv., dipu) «*? 
flayed : not cudgelled. 

Ykddg, ddog, ?j, Adas, a city 
Pisidia, Strab. p. 570. 

"Adao/iog, ov, (a priv., 6aGu6g) 
tribute-free, Aesch. Fl 58. 

"Adaorog, ov, (a priv., datu) undt 
vided, Soph. Aj. 54. 

'Adaria, u,— add^u, to scratch, Ar 
Fr. 360. 

YAddalog, ov, 6, v. 'Adalog. 

'Addsig, poet, for adsig , til. 8, 425, 
etc. 

'AddrjKOTEg, poet, for adriKOTEg, II. 
10, 98. 

"Addnv, poet, for udrjv, II. 5, 203 : 

yet some read ddrjv with d. 

' Addrj^ayiu, €>, etc., v. sub ddrjet)- 
YAddc, indecl. 6, Addi, masc. pr. n., 

N.T. 

*Addi£, ixog, 7j, a measure of four 
XoivLKEg, Ar. Fr. 573. 

YAddovag , 6, the Addua, a tributary 
of the Po, Strab. p. 204. 

"Ads, 3 sing. aov. 2 of avdavu, Horn. : 
inf. addv, 11. [d] 

'Adia, Dor. for ydsta, ana also foi 
rjdvv, v. sub r/dvg ; also for 7]6iiuv, 
Theocr. 20, 8. 

VAdiag, a, b, Adeas, masc. pr. n., 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 45. 

'Adsifg, ig, (a priv., diog) fearless 
shameless, Horn., but only in Ep. forrp 
ddenjg, II. 7, 117, and in phrase kvop 
addsig, II. 8, 423, etc., (where Buttm. 
would read adsig , Lexil. s. v. Osovdyi 
5.) — 2. fearless, without fear or care foi 
a thing, dd. Oavdrov, Plat. Ale. 1, 
122 ; dd. irspl rivog, Plut. : ro adeic, 
security, Thuc. 3, 37 : ovk adsig, no? 
without cause for fear, Dem. 207, 23 
— adsig dsog dsdeivat, to fear where 
no fear is, Plat. Symp. 198 A— II. 
most freq. in adv. ddeug, without fe<r 
or scruple, confidently, Hdt. 3, 65 ; 0, 
109, and freq. in Att. 

'Adsr/g, ig, (a priv., dsofiai) not in 
want, Max. Tyr. 

'Adirjrog, ov, (a priv., diofiai), mi 
wanting a thing, Antipho ap. Suid 


AAEA 

Adua, ag, jj, Ion. udei?j, (udsr/g) 
fteedom from feat , Lat. securitas, esp. 
of the person, safety, amnesty, udelnv 
dtdbvat, Hdt. 2, 121, 6 ; so, to aQ/ud 
Tivog eig udeiav Kadiardvat, Lys. 
192, 4 ; rdv auudruv udetav Tcoielv, 
Thuc. 3, 58; also, udetav TrapixEiv, 
irapacK£vd&iv, iprjcj^Eodat Ttvi, etc.; 
opp.to udeiav Tia/ujjdveiv, sx^tv, den- 
ize rvyxdvEiv, to have an amnesty : — 
also c. gen., yijg ud. ix^tv, to have 
free range of the land, Soph. 0. C. 
447, cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 81 : kv dduy 
elvai, Hdt. 8, 120: ovk ev ud. tcoleI- 
odai rt, to hold it not safe, Id. 9, 42 : 
(iet' ddeiag, with promise of safety, 
Dem. 601, 13 : — fin Athens, protection 
from injury, hence, permission to give 
information, or bring an accusation, 
in the case of strangers, uTifioi etc., 
Dem. 715, 3, Plut. Pericl. 31, Phoc. 
26; v. Diet. Antiqq., s. v. 

'ASeid^u, to be in udeia, be at ease, 
only in Eustath. 

'AdEiydvEg, ov, oi, a name of certain 
Seleucian magistrates in Polyb. 5, 54, 
10 ; prob. an Eastern word. 

'Adeirjg, eg, Ep. for udsr/g, II. 7, 117. 

'ASemrog, ov, (a priv., deUvv/u) 
pot shown, or to be shown, Philo. 

'Adetkia, 7], fearlessness : from 

"AdeiAog, ov, fearless, Physiogn. 

'AdeiuavTog, ov, (a priv., dei.fj.aivo) 
fearless, dauntless, Pind. N. 10, 30, tl. 
1, 13t ; etc. : also c. gen., e/u.avT7jg, 
without fear for myself, Aesch. Pers. 
162. Adv. -rug, Id. Cho. 771. 

VAdeifiavTog, ov, 6, Adlmantus, a 
Corinthian commander, Hdt. 7, 137. 
— 2. a general of the Athenians, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 4, 21, Ar. Ran. 1513.— 3. 
brother of Plato, Plat. Rep. — Others 
in Plat., Plut., etc. 

'AdeifiaTog, ov, and udeificg, ov, (a 
priv., 6el(ia) fearless. 

'Adelv, inf. aor. 2 act. of uvddvo. 

Adetirvog, ov, (a priv., driirvov) 
tsithout having eaten, unfed, Xen. An. 
i, 5, 21, etc. 

'Adsiaidaiuovia, ag, 7], freedom from 
superstition, Hipp. p. 23. 

'Adetaidal/Liov, ov, gen. ovog, (a 
priv. ,<5ei<7ldaLfJ.G)v) without superstition, 
Clem. Al. Adv. -/xbvog, Diod. 

'AdeKaarog, ov, (a priv., dEKufa) 
unbribed, impartial, Arist. Eth. N. 2, 
9, 6. Adv. -Tog. 

'A6eKvcrevTog, ov, {a priv., denu- 
Tevui) not tithed, Ar. Eq. 301. 

"AdeKTcg, ov, (a priv., dixo/iat) not 
received, not believed, LXX. — II. act., 
not receiving or admitting, c. gen., /ca- 
Kov, Plut. 2, 881 B. 

'AdEAfyEa, ag, tj, Dor. for dde?^, 
Pind., and Lyr. passages of Trag., cf. 
Herm. Soph. O. C. 1059. [-tied as 
one syll., Pind. N. 7, 5.] 

'AdeXtier), 7jg, j], Ion. for udelfyrj, 
Hdt., and Hipp. 

VAdetyeiri, f/g, h, poet, for udeA<i>v, 
Qu. Sm. 1, 30. 

'AdsAcbeidg, 6, Ep. for ude?,(bebr, til. 
5, 21. 

'AdEAfyeonTovog, ov, Ion. for ddel- 
ipOKTovog, Hdt. +3, 65. 

'Ade'A^eog, ov, b, Ep. and Ion. for 
adsAQbg, Horn., tas II. 2, 409, 586, Od. 
4, 199 ; etc.t, Hdt. t3, 61, 62, 63, etc.t, 
and Pind. tO. 2, 89, P. 10, 107 ; etc.t, 
also in Aefm. Theb. 974 (a lyrical 
passage; it can hardly be right in 
je senarian, lb. 576). 

ASiktyr), rjg, jj, fem. from ddeA<}>6g, 
s stszxc, Trag. 

'AdeXipideog, eov, 6, contr. dovg, ov, 

a brother's or sister's son, nephew, 
l»dt. 1, 65, Thuc, etc. t(On accent 
. Gottl. Gr. accent, $ 23, 1, n. 5.) 
20 


AAE2 * 

'AdEltiibq, fj-g, tj, Att. contr. for j 
ddekgji.Serj, a brother's or sinter's daugh- 
ter, a niece, tHipp. Lys., 97, 2t, Ar. 
Nub. 47, etc. 

'Ad£A<pldiov, ov, to, dim. from 
ddeltiog, a little brother, Ar. Ran. 60. 

VAd£A(pidovg, 6, contd. from ddeA- 
(ptdebg. 

'AdeA^o, f. -iao Att. tu, (udeA- 
§6g) to adopt as a brother, call brother, 
lsocr. 390 C. Pass., to be like, Hipp. 

'AdeA^LKog, tj, ov, (udeAfybg) broth- 
erly or sisterly, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 10, 8. 
Adv. -Kcjg, LXX. f 

'Ad£A<pL^tg, tog, rj, brotherhood, close 
resemblance, Hipp. 823. 

'AdeTicioKTOveo), o, to be murderer of 
a brother or sister, Joseph. tBell. Jud. 
2, 11, 4t; and ' 

AdE?^(j)OKTQvla, ag, 7], murder of a 
brother or sister, Joseph. tBell. Jud. 
1,31, 2t: from 

'AdslQoKTovog, ov, (udsA^bg, kte'i,- 
V(S) murdering a brother or sister, tPlut. 
2, 256 Ft, in Hdt. 3, 65, in Ion. form 
ddeXq>EOKT-. 

'AdeXfioTcaig, naidog, 6, 7], {ddsA- 
(pog, udEAfyTj, rcalg) a brother's or sis- 
ter's child, v. 1. Dion. H. 4, 64. 

f AdslfpoTrpETrtig, adv. (as if from 
d6E?L(j)OTrp£iT7jg, dde?*.(p6g, irperco) in a 
manner worthy of his brother, Joseph. 

'A6el<p6g, (a copul., del<pvg) : — I. 
as subst., 6 dde"k$6g, Ion. ddeTifyEog, 
Ep. -<p£iog (one of which two forms 
Horn, always uses), tvoc. adE?i(j)£, v. 
Gottl. Gr. accent., «^ 23, III., c, .1. It, 
a brother, or in genl., near kinsman: 
dd£?i(j>ot, brothers and sisters, like Lat. 
fratres, Seidl. Eur. El. 531.— II. adj., 
d6£2,(f>6g, i), ov, and 6g, ov, brotherly 
or sisterly, Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 
811 : — hence, — 2. in genl. like Lat. 
geminus, gemellus, of any thing double, 
in pairs, twin, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 19 : 
also, twin to a thing, answering to it, 
just like it, usu. c. gen., as Soph. Ant. 
192, and very freq. in Plat. ; but also 
c. dat., as Soph. O. C. 1262, cf. Schaf. 
Greg. p. 569, Valck. Call. p. 160. 

VAd£?i(j)6g, ov, 6, Att. crasis for 
6 adElfog, Ar. Pac. 808. [d] 

'AdeA(p6T7/g, Tjrog, 7/, {kdeAfyog) 
brotherly kindness, LXX. — II. the 
brotherhood, N. T. 

'Adifivtog, ov, (a priv., de/ivtov) un- 
wedded to any one, rivog, Opp. C. 3, 
358. 

'AdhdpEog, ov,~sq., Opp. C. 4, 
337. 

"Adsvdpog, ov, (a priv., SivSpov) 
without trees, rd uKpa tuv "Aakeuv 
d(5., Polyb. 3, 55, 9. 

AdevoEtdTjg, ig, contr. 66ng, like 
an ddjjv, glandular, opxEig, Galen., 
^ejvfiara, Plut. 2, 664 F. 

AdE&og, ov, (a priv., de^wg) awk- 
ward, Luc. Sat. 4. 

'AdEpuqg, ig,— sq. II, Anth. P. 11, 
372. 

"AdepKTog, ov, {a priv., depaouat) 
not seeing, ud£pKT0)V bfij-iuTtev rnrd)- 
fZEVog, reft of thine eyes so that they 
see not, Soph. O. C. 1200 ; cf. ddd- 
upvrog I. fin. Adv. -rug, without 
looking, lb. 130. 

' Adepfiarog, ov, (a priv., depfia) 
without skin. 

'Adec/iLog, ov,— sq., Nonn. tD. 15, 
138. 

"Adso-juog, ov, (a priv., dsc/uog) un- 
fettered, unbound, dd. <pv7.aK7j, Lat. 
libera custodia, our ' parole,' Thuc. 3, 
34, tDion. H. 1, 83, Arr. An. 2, 15, 
5t :— iSea/ibg ao\, Eur. Supp. 32. 

'AdEOTzoTog, ov, (a priv., decnoTTjg) 
without master or owner, of p • )perty, 


AAHA 

] Plat. Rep. 617E: iratg dd. rov o(xJ) 
crewvt, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 10, 8 : of [•*•<■ 
sons,/ree, idovAot, Myro ap. Ath. Wl 
F, uncontrolled, without control oj at 
superior, rovg dsovg, Plut. 2, 680* 
later of reports or writings by unknown 
authors, anonymous, PJut. Cic. 15, etr 
"Adsrog, ov, (a priv., diu) unbound, 
loose, Hipp. p. 41 J : free, Dem. 753 
1 ; also, unshod, like dvvTxod~>rog 
Philostr., cf. Lob. Phyrn. 765. 

VAdEVTjg, ov, 6, Adeues, a Persian 
Aesch. Pers. 312. 

'AdEVKTjg, ig, (a priv., dsvKog) noi 
sweet, sour, harsh, bitter, Lat. acerbus 
oAedpog, TroTfiog, etc., Od. 4, 489 ; 10 
245 (never in II.). Only Ep. 

"Adevrog, ov, {a priv., dEvu) unwet 
ted, cf. uTEyKTog. 

'AdeipTjrog, ov, (a priv., dEipEu)un- 
tanned, of a raw hide, Od. 20, 2. 

*AAE'£2, to please, obsol. pres. 
whence dvddvw has its fut. ddrjau . 
aor. 2 ddov, ddslv [d] : pf. ddrjKE [d] 
Hippon. 83 : and pf. 3 Eudd, Det 
Eddd. 

*AAE'£2, to satiate, obsol. pres., to 
which belong the Homeric aor. 3pi. 
ddrjOELE, pf. part. ddi-jKOTEg, or metri 
grat. dddrja-, dddTjK-, [yet early 
Gramm. thinking d by nature, and 
only d sometimes in thesis, rejected 
the dd, Heyne II. T. 5, p. 173, sq. : in 
Horn, the verb has always d (and 
Wolf writes udd-) ; but the adv. ddijv 
has usu. d] : for the other tenses v. 
sub did. The orig. signf. comes from 
ddog [a], (satiety, the loathing hence 
arising), fiT} dEtTzvo) udd^aEf Jest he 
should feel loathing at the repast, Od. 
], 134; Kafidnp dddTjKoreg i]d? Kid 
vttvv, overwhelmed with toil and sleep, 
II. 10, 98.— (Buttm. Lexil.v. ddfjaai, 
thinks it is contr. from dvdecj, and sc 
accounts for the d ; but such a 
compd. with a privat. is against an 
alogy. — Hence ddog, ddr\v, dd-n/aavicj 
dan, dadoixat, ddpog). 

Adrjlog, contr. ddyog, ov, (a priv. 
dr/iog) unassailed, unravaged, Soph 
O. C. 1533. 

'AdnKTog, ov, (a priv., ddnvu) un- 
bitten, not gnawed or worm-eaten, Hes 
Op. 418, in superl. ddnKrordrT). — 2 
metaph., unmolested, not carped at, 
Plut. 2, 864 C— II. act., not biting or 
pungent, Diosc. 1, 29, cf. Schaf. Eur. 
Hec. 1117.— III. adv. -rug, Plut 
Pomp. 2. 

'AdjjXeu, &, to be ddr t Aog, be in the 
dark about a thing, nvbg, Herm. Soph. 
O. C. 35. In pass., Hipp. 

' AdrjATjTog, ov, (a priv., dnAeojuai) 
unhurt, Ap. Rh. 2, 709. 

'Adnlia, ag, tj, (ddT]Aog)=dd7]A6- 
TTjg, Anth. P. 10, 96. 

'Adrjlonotbg, ov, (ttoleco) making 
unseen. 

"Ad7]Aog, ov {a priv., dfjlog) later 
also tj, ov (Lob. Phryn. 106) :— not 
seen or known : hence, — I. unknown, 
obscure, ignoble, Hes. Op. 6. — II. un 
known, unseen, uncertain, secret, ud. 
ddvarog, death by an unknown hand, 
Soph. O. T. 496 ; ud. I^pa, secret 
enmity, Thuc. 8, 108 : ubn?iov fieiv, 
to melt away to nothing, Soph. Tr 
698 : dd. tlvl, unseen by one, unob- 
served by him, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 13, and 
Plat. : neut. udnXov (kari), foil, b 
£•/..., OTL..., etc., it is uncertain wheth 
er..., unknown that..., freq. in Att 
prose ; udrjXov ov, it being uncertain, 
Thuc. 1,2: also, udTjlbg eart, c. part 
fut., Isocr. 256 D. In Eur. Or. 131S, 
it has a half act. sense, XP'W udrjAu 
T&V dedpa/iEVUV irepi, giving no sign 
of what had been clone. Adv. -Aug 


AAHl 

iccretly, Thuc. 1,92; superl. adn?>b- 
iara, Id. 7, 50. Hence 

'AdrjAoTng, rjTog, rj, uncertainly, 
Polyb. 5, 2, 3, etc. 

AdrjAb<j)%e[3og, ov, (udn?,og, (pAeip) 
with invisible veins, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 
19, 15, etc. 

'Acfy/locj, u>, to make ddrj?^og : pass., 
to be or become so. 

'AdnfuovpyTjTcg, ov, (a priv., dn/nt- 
cvpyeu) not wrought by workmen, rough, 
Diod. 3, 26.— 12. uncreated, Eccl.t— 
Adv. -rug. 

'Adrjjiovea, Q, f. -fjGU, to be cast 
down, troubled, or in anguish, tlv'l, at 
a thing, Plat. Phaedr. 251 D; Tag 
\bvxag, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 3. (Cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. ddr/Gac 12, who derives it 
from udrjfiog, as if strictly not at home, 
ill at ease : for ddfjauv, he observes, 
is wholly invented by Eustath. : bet- 
ter perh. akin to *ddea), ddrjv.) [a<5-, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 282 FJ. Hence 

'Adrj/icovia, ag, rj, trouble, distress, 
Plut. Num. 4. 

"Adrjjiog, ov, (a priv., dfj[iog)=a~b- 
dnuog, Soph. Fr. 566. 

'Adrj/xoGievTog, ov, (a pnv., drj/uo- 
Gievto) not divulged, secret, Eccl. 

'AdrjfJLOGvvn, rig, rj, rarer form for 
udn/btovia, Democr. J Fr. Moral. 91t, 
v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. hdrjGai 13 : 
from 

'Adrjfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, yudeo)) cast 
down ; sed v . ddnfioveo. 

'A6r]v, adv., Ep. addjjv, Att. ddrjv, 
{ddeco) Lat. satis, to one's Jill, enough, 
like eg Kbpov, Horn., oft. c. gen., Tpti- 
ag ddrjv eAaGai 7ro2.efj.oto, to give 
them enough of war, II. 13, 315, ddrjv 
eAeit-sv a'Lfiarog, licked his fill of 
blood, Aesch. Ag. 828 : ddnv ex tLV 
Tivog, to have enough of a thing, be 
weary of it, Plat. Charm. 153 D ; also 
c. part., udrjv el%ov KTeivovTeg, Hdt. 
9 39. [a, except where Ep. addrjv is 
written metri grat., II. 5, 203, cf. 
addrjv, ddeo.] 

'Adrjv or ddrjv, evog, 6, also 77, an 
acorn : and as medic, term, a gland, 
Hipp, passim, [a] 

'Adrjveta, ag, rj, ignorance : from 

'Adrjvr/g, eg, (a priv., dr/vog) igno- 
rant, inexperienced, Simon. Amorg. 53. 
Adv. -veog : poet. 

'Adyog, ov, contr. for adrjiog. 

"Adrjptg, eug, 6, rj, (a priv., dr/pig) 
without strife, Leon. Tar. 85. 

'AdrjplTog, ov, (a priv., dypio/uat) 
without strife or battle, II. 17, 42, ubi 
v. Spitzn. — 2. uncontested, undisputed, 
Polyb. 1, 2, 3 :— so adv. -rug, Id. 3, 
93, 1. — II. not to be striven against, un- 
conquerable, dvdynrjg adevog, Aesch. 
Pr. 105. 

"Atdrjg, adrjg, ov, b, Att. ; but also 
'Atdrjr, no, and eu, the older and 
more' Homeric form: (isu. deriv. 
from a privat. and Idelv, hence ren- 
dered by Herm. Nelucus ; but the as- 
pirate in Att. makes this very dub.) : 
— in Horn, only as pr. n., f(except 
metaph. in form "Aide for kv ddfiu 
'Aidog in II. 23, 244, elgonev avrbg 
sydv 'Aidi Kev6(o/naL)i, Hades, Pluto, 
tho god of the Nether World, acc. 
to Hes. Th. 455, son of Saturn and 
Rbea. next brother to Jupiter : eh, 
tig 'Aldao (sc. ddfioig, dbjiovg), in, 
into the nethtr world, Horn. : — hence 
als* in Atv. p.ose kv ard eg "Atdov 
(sc. o'.ku, alnov). — II. after Horn, as 
appellat'., the nether world, the grave, 
death, dtdrjv Aaufidveiv, dzgaGdai, 
Pind. P. 5, 130, I. 6 (5), 21 ; ydrjg 
•xotTiog, death by sea, Aesch. Ag. 
§67^ cf. Eur. Ale. 13, Hipp. ] D47. 
Cf. 'his, Mduvevg. 


AAlA 

'Adrjctayiu, d>, f. -tjgu, to be greedy, 
Isocr. 127 C ; and 

'Adnddyta, ag, rj, gluttony, Call. 
Dian. 160, and Opp. tH. 2, 218 ; also 
in Ael. V. H. 9, 13t : from 

'Adrjtidyog, ov, {ddrjv, (pdyeiv) eat- 
ing one's fill and more, gluttonous, greedy, 
ad. dvfjp, of an athlete, Theocr. 22, 
115; dd. voGog, Soph. Phil. 313; ad. 
?t,i>xvog, of a lamp that burns much oil, 
Alcae. (Com.) Com. 2. — 2. metaph., 
devouring much money, costly, Tpirjprjg, 
Lys. ap. Harp., i7\rrog, apjia, etc., 
Gramm. — The form addrjbdyog which 
freq. occurs in MSS. is wrong, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. ddfjaai 8. 

'AdyoTog, ov, (a priv., dyou) not 
wasted, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 5. 

'Adidj3drog, ov, (a priv., diaQatvco) 
not to be passed, Trorafiog, vdrrog, Xen. 
An. 2, 1, 11, Hell. 5, 4, 44.— II. act., 
not stepping asunder, closed, GKe/uTj, 
A. B. 

'Adia3e,3atcoTog, ov, unconfirmed, 
Ptolem. 

VAdiafj-nvTj, rjg, 7/, Adiabene, a re- 
gion of Assyria, between the Lycus 
and Caprus, Strab. p. 503 : hence 

i'Adtaj3yvbg , rj, ov, of Adiabene ; ol 
'Adtadyvoi, the Adiabeni. 

'AdiafliflaGTog, ov, as Gramm. 
term, intransitive, Apoll. Dysc. 

'A6cd(3?.rjrog, ov, {a priv., 6iaj3d?.- 
Au) unblameable, tPlat. Def. 412 Ct, 
Arist. Eth. N. 8, 4, 4.— II. act., not 
open to receive calumnies, Plut. Brut. 8. 
— tAdv. -ug in signf. I., bpdtig nai ad., 
Clem. Al. 

'AdidfioAog , ov, (a priv., dia3dA?<.o) 
=foreg., Stob. Eel. 2, p. 240. 

'Adiddpoxog, ov, (a priv., didppo- 
vog) not wetted through, tEutechn. 
Paraphr. Opp. Ixeut. 2, 1. 

'AdidyAvTTTog, ov, (a priv., did, 
yAvizTu) not to be cut through, A. B. 

' AdidyvuoTog, ov, (a priv., diayt- 
yvuGKu) undistinguishable, Diod. 1, 
30.— 12. difficult to understand, Arist. 
Quint. 

'Adtdyuyog, ov (a priv., didyu) im- 
possible to live with, Philo. 

'Adiddoxog, ov, (a priv., diadoxv) 
without successor, perpetual, Eccl. 

'Adiddpaarog, ov, {a priv., diadi- 
dpaGKu) inevitable, Eccl. 

'Adid£evK-og, ov, (a priv., dta&v- 
yvvfiC) inseparable, Iambi. 

'Adidderog, ov, (a priv., Sia-lOn/ui) 
act., not having disposed or set in order, 
Plut. Cat. Maj. 9, or, acc. to Schaf., 
having made no will, intestate. 

'Abiaiperog, ov, (a priv., diaipeu) 
undivided, Arist. Pol. 2, 3, 6 : indivis- 
ible, Id. Metaph. 9, 1, 3.— 12. in 
Gramm., not affected by diaeresisi. 
Adv. -rug. 

'AdLa^eurrog, ov, (a priv., dia- 
K?,eit,)) not shut out, Joseph. tBell. 
Jud. 5, 5, 4. 

1 AdL'iKovrjrog, ov, (a priv., diatco- 
veu) not executed, Joseph. tAnt. Jud. 
19, 1, 1. 

'AotanovTLCTog, ov, (a priv., dia- 
Kovri^td) which no arrow can pierce, 
prob. 1. in Ael. V. H. 13, 15, for ddia- 

KOVLOTOg. 

'AdidicoTrog, ov, (a priv., dLaKOTTTu) 
not cut asunder, Philo. 

'AdiaKOGfiTj-og, ov, (a priv., diaico- 
o/ieu,) unarranged, Dion. H. 3, 10. 

'AdtaKplTog, ov, (a priv., dtanptvu) 
not to be parted, undistinguishable, 
mixed, Hipp. p. 213 ; aljia, Arist. 
Somn. 3, 29.-2. unintelligible, Polyb. 
15, 12, 9. — 3. undecided, Luc. Jup. 
Trag. 25. — tAdv. -rog, promiscuously, 
Clem. Al. 

'A dtdleLTTTog, ov, (a priv., dia?»ei- \ 


AA!A 

to) uninler^iuing, incessant, Tim. 
Locr. 98 E. idv. -rug, Polyb. 9. 
3, 8. 

'AdiaAEKTog . sv, (a priv., StaAeyo 
jiat) without conversation, ad. (3tog, a 
solitary life, A. R . 

VAdiaATjTTTog, (a priv., 6ia?iau8d 
vo) inseparably, Philodem. 

, Adtd?JMKTog, ov, (a priv., StaA 
Xdaau) irreconcilable, ra irpbg vi&a£ 
adt&KkaKra, my relation to you' ad- 
mits no reconciliation, Dem. 1472, 23. 
Adv. -rug, dd. exeiv Trpbg Tcva, Dion 

H. 6, 56. 

'AdiaAvTog, ov, (a priv., Sia?.vu>) 
undissolved: indissoluble, Plat. Phaea. 
80 B. — 2. irreconcilable, as in adv., 
ddia/.VTog izo7.eu.elv rrpbg riva, Po 
lyb. 18, 20, 4. 

'Adtave/irj-og, ov, (a priv., diave/jo) 
not to be divided, Longin. 22, 3. 

'AdtavoTjrog, ov, (a priv., diavoeo 
fzai) incomprehensible, Plat. Soph. 238 
C. — II. act., not understanding, silly, 
Id. Hipp. Maj. 301 C. ; Adv. -rug, lb. 

•f'AdidvTTj, rjg, i], {ud'tai'Tog) Adi 
ante, a daughter of Danaus, Apollod 
2 } 1, 4. 

'AdiavTov, ov, to, a water plant, 
maiden-hair, Theocr. 13, 41, and The- 
ophr. : strictly neut. from 

'AdiavTog, ov, also v„ ov, Simon. 
7, 3, (a priv., biaLvu) 1: — unwetted, 

I. c. : not bathed in sweat, like dvibouTi, 
ukoviti, Pind. N. 7, 107.— II. rj ddi- 
avTog,=foTeg., Orph. fArg. 917. 

'AdtdvvTog, ov, (a priv., dtaviu)) 
not to be accomplished, [av] 

'Adid^ea-og, ov, (a priv., dia^euA 
unpolished, Galen. 

'Adtdiravc~Tag, oy,(cpriv., dcarravu) 
not to be stilled, incessant, violent, Po 
lyb. 4, 39, 10. Adv. - T ug, Id. 1, 57, 1. 

'Adid—?„aGTog, ov, (a priv., &v 
it?mggu) as yet unformed, Plat. Tim, 
91 D. 

'AdtaTzvevcTetj, cj, to have the pores 
closed, Galen. ; and 

'Adia~nVevo~~ia, ag, rj, want of evapo- 
ration, Galen. : from 

'AdcdnvevoTog, ov, (a priv., dec 
TTveo) not blown through, not ventilated. 
Galen. — 2. not volatilised, TheoDhr.— 
II. act., without drawing breath : aenca 
continual, Iambi. 

'AdLaTtbvrjTog, ov, (a priv., diarry 
veu) not worked out, undigested, Ath. 
402 D. r 

'AdidTTTaicrTog, ov, (a priv., dta 
Tz-aiu) not stumbling, Iambi. 

'AdLaiTTUJta, ag, rj, infallibility, 
Hipp. p. 1282 : from 

'AdiaTTTCj-og, ov, (a priv., dtarri 
tttcj) not liable to error, infallible, firs' 
in Hipp. p. 1282. Adv. -Tog, Poivt 
6, 26, 4. v 

'Adiapdpog, ov, (dpdpov) a faulty 
form for sq., Theophr. ; cf. Lob. 
Paral. p. 39. 

'AdidpOpuTog, 0"., (<i priv., diao 
6p6u) not jointed or ai liculated, ArisL 
H. A. 2, 1, 5 : of the voice, inarticu 
late, Plut. 2, 378 C. Adv. -■ ,,,< | with 
out distinction, Galen. 

'Adidp'fSTjK.Tog, ov, (a priv , diafr 
brjyvvfii) not lorn in pieces. 

'Adidfipoia, ag, rj, { a pnv , dtdp'p'oia} 
constipation, Eipp. 

'AdidaeiGTog, ov, (a priv d'aaeits) 
not shaken about, Galen. 

'AdiaGtcedaGTog, ov, (a priv., did 
GKeddvvvjii) not scattered. 

'AdiaGKETTTog, adv., (a priv., dta 
G/ceipaGdai) inconsiderately, fEccl. 

'AdcaGTcaGTog , ov, (a priv., din 
GTrdu) not torn asunder, uninterrupted, 
unbroken, Polyb. 1 34, 5, Adv. -re? 
<tin. Ages. 1. 4. 

21 


AZilA 

Atiacracia, ag, r), continuousness . \ 
from 

'AdiuGrurog, ov, (a priv., duGra- 
uai) without intervals, continuous, He- 
liod. — II. (a priv., duGrnpt) without 
dimensions, Plut. 2, 601 C. 

'kdi&GTiKTog , av, (a priv., diacr^u) 
undistinguished, uniform, Philo. 

AdtaGroXog, ov, (a priv., diaari?,- 
Tiii) not separated, confused, A. B. — II. 
mzCTzapluQarog, Gramm. Adv. -rug. 

'AdtatfroeTTTog, adv., (a priv., dia- 
frrpetpo)) without turning any way, 
Hipp. 

'AdidGrpo<bcr, ov, (a priv., dtaGrps- 
0w) not twisted, not distorted, Arist. 
Probl. 31, 7: metaph., unperverted, 
Kpictg, Dion. H. de Thuc. 2. 

' Adtdaxtarog , ov,(a priv., diaGxt&) 
not cloven, undivided, Eccl. 

'Adidrarcrog, ov, (a priv., dtar&G- 
unarranged, Dion. H. 3, 10. 

'AdtdrpTjrog, ov, and ddidropog, 
ov, (a priv., Starejivco) not cut in 
pieces, indivisible, Eccl. 

iAdidro/uog, ov, 6, Adiatomus, a 
king of the Celtae, Ath. 249 A. 

lAdiaropt!;, tyog, 6, Adiatorix, a 
ruler in Pontus, Strab. p. 542. 

'AdtaTpETTTog, ov, (a priv., diarps- 
77w) immoveable, headstrong, LXX. 
Adv. -rug, LXX. Hence 

'Adiarpeipia, ag, i), immoveableness, 
obstinacy, Suet. Calig. 29. 

'Adiarvirarog, ov, (a priv., dtarv- 
ttoo) unshapen, Diod. 1, 10. [£>] 

'AdtavXog, ov, (a priv., dLavlog) 
with no way through, without return, of 
the nether world, Eur. Incert. 189. 

'AdtaydapGia, ag, fj, incorruption. — 
2. uprightness. From 

'Adidddaprog, ov,(a priv., dta<pd£t- 
pu)=d6id<j)dopog I, Plat. Apol. 34 B, 
Legg. 951 C— II.= ddtdtydopog II, 
Galen. 

'Adiacpdopia, ag, ^—ddca^dapala, 
N. T. tTit. 2, 7t : from 

'Adid<f)dopog, ov, uncorrupted, incor- 
~v.pt, Plat. Phaedr. 252 D : esp. of 
women, chaste, Diod. 1, 59, and Plut. 
f Artax. 26t : of judges, incorruptible, 
Fiat. Legg. 768 B. — II. imperishable, 
Id. Phaed. 106 D.— tAdv. -ag , without 
being corrupted, incorruptibly , ud. kpu- 
nda ,, Aeschin. 19, 19 ; superl. -torara, 
Piat. Legg. 768 B. 

'Adia<popeu, to, f. -fjGco, to beadid<po- 
fpg or indifferent, Ttpog ri, M. Anton. 
11, 16: udiafyopei, c. inf.. Lat. nihil 
rtfert, Apoll. de Pron. 57. Hence 

' A&iaqboprjTLKog, rj, ov, belonging to 
indifference : rb dd. = ddia<popia, Epict. 
2, 1, 14. 

' Adta(p6pT]Tog, ov, not evaporating, 
Medic. 

'Adtafyop'ia, ag, 7j, indifference, Cic. 
Acad. Pr. 2, 42 ; cf. sq. — II. equivalence 
of signification, Gramm. : from 

'Adidcpopog, ov, (a priv., Stacpepo)) 
not different, Arist. Rhet, 1 , 12, 35 :— 
in his Logic, udtddopa are individual 
Meets, as having no logical differentia, 
Anal. Post. 2, 13, 7, Top. 1,7, 1 — II. 
Indifferent, esp. in Stoic, philosophy, 
ftt ddld<popa, res mediae, indifferentes, 
things neither good nor bad, Cic. de 
Fin. 3, 16, Epict. 32.— III. in metre, 
common, Lat. anceps, Gramm. — IV. 
Adv. -pug, without distinction, promis- 
rumisly, Dion. H. 

'Adidboanrog, ov, (a priv., dia- 
$OGCG0o) parted by no fence, Theophr. 
Adv rug, Id. 

'AdLuxv-og, ov, (a priv., diax£(o) 
not ^flowing ort melting away, flit, 
signf. ir. Eccl.t. not dissolved in lux- 
ury, moderate, Hipp. 22 . of style, con- 
cise, Longin, 34, 3. 
22 


AAIK 

Adiaxupiorog, ov, (a priv., dtaxo- 
pi^co) unseparated. 

'AdtdipEVGrog, ov, (a priv., diaipev- 
6o pat) not deceitful, Diod. 5, 37.t Adv. 
-cog, Sext. Emp. p. 410. 

'AdldaKTog, ov, (a priv., diduGKto) 
of persons, untaught, ignorant of a 
thing : not practised, rude, Dem. 520, 
13. — II. of things, not learnt, not under- 
stood, Hipp. p. 382 :=avrodidaicrog, 
Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 34. — 2. dd. dpu- 
pq, not yet^ acted, Ath. 270 A. [I] 

'AdiEKdtKVTog, ov, (a priv., duicdi- 
keco) undefended. [t] 

'AdiEicdvrog, ov, (a priv., diEndvio) 
not to be escaped. Adv. -rug. 

'AdtE^ipyaGroQ, ov, (a priv., dte^ep- 
yd^ofiai) not to be wrought out or 
finished, Isocr. 104 C, with v. 1. ddiep- 
yacrog. 

'Adie^iraaTog, ov, (a priv., die^e- 
rd^io) that will not stand inquiry, LXX. 

'Adietjirrjrog, ov, (a priv., dte^ELp.i) 
not to be gone through, inexplicable, 
Arist. Phys. Ausc. 3, 7. [I] 

'Adisgodog ov, (a priv., dii^odog) 
^without a way through or out, and so — 
1. without outlet, xcoplov, App. Mith. 
100. — 2. act., unable to get out,7ropdrjf, 
Anth. P. 11, 395, so irAovrog rv<pAog 
KOi dd., Plut. 2, 679 Bt, etc. 

, A6iEpyao7og, ov, (a priv., diEpyd- 
£op,ai) not wrought out, unfinished, 
Isocr. 289 B ; cf. ddte^spyuGrog. 

'AdiepEvvnrog, ov, (a priv., dtepev- 
vdeo) inot thoroughly investigated, oi)- 
dsv 6.5. uTroM/iEtTrrat, Philo. — 2. of 
persons, unquestioned, unexamined, 
{Tildriova) ad. avrco ir'krjGia^eiv, 
Plut. Dio 19|. — II. inscrutable, Plat. 
Tim. 25 D. 

'AdtevKplvnrog, ov, (a priv., Siev- 
Kpivtu) indistinct. 

'AdiTjynrog, ov, (a priv., Sinyioiuai) 
indescribable, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 22, Dem. 
219, fin.— II. not related, Heliod. 

A8i7]di]Tog, ov, (a priv., dtndsu) not 
filtered. 

'Adinaiapxog, ov,= ddtKog upxuv, 
in Cic. Att. 2, 12, a pun on the name 
of the historian Dicaearchus, like 
Tpoc a'ipog, etc. 

'AdtKatodoTnTog, ov, (a priv., di- 
KaiodoTEo) "ZiK£?aa, where no justice 
can be got, Diod. Exc. 37. 

'A6tKaarog, ov, (a priv., SiKufa) 
without judgment given, Plat. Tim. 51 
C : undecided, Luc. Bis Acc. 23. Adv. 
-vug, Aesop. 

'AdiKEifiEvog, in Ar. Ach. 914, 
Boeot. for TjdtKnpiEvog, unless it should 
be written uStKEV/iiEvog. 

'AdiKEVOtg, eug, 7], a doing wrong, 
Stob. Eel. 2, p. 100. 

' A 6l K £0) , (J, f. -f) GO) , tp f. 7} 6tK 7] k a , S oph . 
Phil. 1035t, to be udiKog, do wrong, first 
in H. Horn. Cer. 368, where it means 
to do wrong before the gods, to sin : then 
very freq. in Hdt., and Att. prose, to 
do wrong in the eye of the law, the pai- 
ticular case of wrong being added in 
participle, hence in indictments, as, 
'EcSKpdrijg udiKs2...woiiov...Kal 8l6u- 
gkuv, Plat. Apol. 19 B, tcf. beginning 
of Xen. Mem., ddtKEt liOKpurng.... 
dEOvg oil vopi^uv, n. r. A.t : — if an acc. 
rei be added, it must either be the 
cognate ddiKtav, ddiKTj/iara, etc., or 
some adj. implying the latter, as, udi- 
keIv jU£yd2,a, itoXkd, etc. : dd. elg or 
TTEpi viva, cf. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 15. The 
pres. oft. takes a perf. signf., i" have 
done wrong, I am in the wrong, (the 
perf. being mostly, though not always, 
used in trans, signf.), as, ei fir) uSiku 
— El p.?) dStKU y£, if i" am not wrong, 
implying certainty of being right, 
Heind Plat. Charm. 156 A.— II. trans. 


AAIK 

c. acc. pers., to do one wrong, to wtom 
injure, first in Hdt. 4, 119 : also little 
more than (^Tiutttelv or tcatcug iroieiv, 
as, dd. yfjv, Thuc. 2, 71, etc. ; and ^ 
animals, Xen. Eq. 6, 3: — c. dupl. acc. 
to wrong one in a thing, Ar. Plut. 469, 
cf. supr. signf. I, and Wolf Leptin. 
t494, 20, Reiske Dem. 467, If, bo 
also, ad. rtva KEpi rivog, Plat. Legs 
854 E ; dd. rtva elg ri, Arist. Rhet. 
— Pass., udtKovfiai, f. tmid. used 
passivelyt, ddtKr}uopai (Eur. I. A. 
1437, Thuc. 5, 56, etc., tcf. Reiske 
and Schaf. in Schaf. App. Crit. ad 
Dem. v. 3. p. 295f), to be wronged or 
injured, Tcepi ri, Eur. Med. 265 ; also, 
jueydXa ddiKetadai, Aeschin. 65, 35. 

' Ad'LKT), ng, 7], a nettle. 

'AdtKr/pa, arog,rd, (ddtKEu) a wrong 
done, a wrong, Lat. injuria, first in 
Hdt. 1, 2 ; esp. a breach of law, a de 
liberate wrong, opp. 10 u/Ltdprn/Lia and 
dTvxW a i Arist. Eth. N. 5, 8, 7, sq. ; 
c. gen., ud. rivog, a wrong done to one, 
ud. -Cdv vopuv, Dem. 586, 11 : dd. et{ 
tl, Dem. 983, 25, nepl ri, Plut. L\ 
569 C : — sv udLKrjiiarL Oeadat, to con- 
sider as a wrong, Thuc. 1, 35; also 
ddiKvpa delvat ri, Dem. 188, 19. — Yi, 
that which is got by wrong, ill-gotten 
goods. Plat. Rep. 365 E, Legg. 
906 D. 

'AdiKT/aig, eug, t), (ddi/ceo) a doing 
wrong. 

'AdiKnreov, verb. adj. from udtKEO, 
one ought to do wrong, Plat. Rep. 363 
E. 

'Adi/cr/rtKog, r), ov, (adtieea) dia 
posed to do wrong, injurious, Plut. 2 
562 D. Adv. -jctig, Stob. 

'AdtKrju, Aeol. for ddtKEu, Sappk 
1,20, cf. Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 65. 

'AdiKta, ag, r), (udtKog) a wron^.. 
offence,= ddLKT]fj.a, Hdt. 6, 136, and hi 
plur., Plat. tLegg. 649 E, 854 E. 
etc! — II. injustice, iniquity, Eur. tOr 
28t, Plat. tGorg. 447 Ct ; etc. 

'AdlKido, Dor. for uduceu, Tab 
Heracl. 

'AdiKtov, ov, r6,= ddiK.?]fJ.a, Hdt. 5 
89. 

'Adlnodo^Eu, to, f. -t}go, (udtKog 
do^a) to seek fame by unworthy means 
Diod. t31, It. Hence 

'AdiKO dofra, ag, 7), an unfair plan, 
evil design, Polyb. 23, 16, 7. 

'AdiKO/uaxEO, u, to fight unfairly 
dub. in Alciphr. 

' AdlKOfiux'ta, ag, r), (udtKog, pdxo 
juai) a fighting unfairly, Arist. El 
Soph. 1, 10. 

'AdiKO/nvxdvog, ov, (udiKog, /J.7]X a 
vuopLai) plotting injustice, Ar. Fr. 560 

' AdlKoizrjfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (udi 
KOg, 7T7jp.a) unjustly harming, A. B. 

'AdiK07rpdy£0), 6>, f. -t)gu, (udiKv 
7rpayr;g)—ddiK£u, to act wrongly, Plu .. 
2, 501 A. Hence 

'AdiKOTTpdyrjp.a, arog, rd, a wrong 
action, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 194. 

'AdiKOTrpuyrjg, Eg, tlon. -rcpTjyrjg, 
Perictyone ap. Stob.t, (udtKog, izpa- 
yog) acting wrongly. Hence 

'AdtKorrpuyla, ag, r), a wrong cours* 
of action. 

"AdXnog, ov, (a priv., dinrj) c f per 
sons and things, doing wrong, un 
righteous, unjust, first in Hes. Op. 258. 
332 ; and in compar. ddiacjrepog, Op 
274 ; then in Hdt. 1, 96 ; but most 
freq. in Att. : — ao*. elg ri, unjust in a 
thing, nept rtva, towards a person, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 6 and 27 ; also ill-got. 
ten, unrighteous, 7t?.ovrog, Isocr. 10 D 
— used in various phrases ; ud. Aoyoc 
freq. in Ar. Nub. ; dd. xziptiv dpxetv 
to begin offensive operations, Xen. Cyr 
1, 5, 13 ; to diKatov nat ro ud , ; d tiL 


AAMH 


AAOA 


Kai a Kai ddiK.a, light ana wrong, Plat. 
Gorg. 460 E, etc. — II. wrong, improper, 
ill-matched, Plat. Theaet. 150 A ; be? 
ttoi, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 26 (or perhaps 
this is rather obstinate, unmanageable, 
like ad. yvddog, a horse's hard mouth, 

H. Eq. 3 5), cf. Herm. Opusc. 1, 77. 
— III. ad. fypcepa, i. e. aVev Ji/cwv, a 
day on which the courts were shut, Lat. 
dies nefastus, Luc. Lexiph. 6. — Adv. 

Kug, H. Horn. Merc. 316 : ovk adi- 
Ktjg, not without reason, Plat. Phaed. 
i2 A. 

'AdlKcrporcog, ov, (udifcoc, rpoTror-) 
of unjust disposition, Crates Incert. 7. 

'AdiKoxeip, 6, 7], {adiKOC,, xeip) with 
unrighteous hand, Soph. Fr. 803. 

'AdtKOXPWaror, ov, (uSlkoc, XPV' 
ua) with ill-gotten wealth, Crates In- 
cert. 7. 

VAdiKpdv, dvog, 6, Adicran, a king 
of the Africans, Hdt. 4, 159. 

'Adlvog, 7], ov, (ddrjv) radic. signf. 
close, thick, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. : 
hence in Horn.,— -1. crowded or throng- 
ed, ddivbv Ki)p, like nvKtval qpevzc, 
in physical sense, close-packed, Od. 
19, 516 : so too of bees, flies, sheep, 
II. 2, 87, 469, Od. 1, 92.-2. vehement, 
loud, esp. of sounds, ad. ybog, 11. 18, 
316; Hetprjver ddtvat, the loud-voiced 
Sirens, Od. 23, 236 :— but more freq. 
as adv. ddtvtig, II. 19, 314 ; also ddi- 
vbv and ddivd, as adv., vehemently, 
loudly, ddivbv yoav, KAaiziv, fxvua- 
cdat, crovaxwcai, Horn. : compar. 
ddcvuTEpog, Od. 16, 216.— The word 
continued in use, though rare in Att. 
poets, dd. ddnoc, a deep bite, Pind. P. 
2, 98 ; dd. ddupva, plentiful tears, 
Soph. Fr. 848 ; and very freq. in Ap. 
Rh., as, dd. virvog, Kd>jia, abundant, 
refreshing sleep, 3, 616 ; dd. evvrj, fre- 
quent wedded joys. 3, 1206. (Buttm. 
connects it with ddpog, and some old 
Grarr.m. wrote it with the aspirate, 
Spitzn. II. 2, 87.) [d] 

'Adiddevrog, ov, (a priv., Siodevu) 
not to be travelled through, Chariton. 

'AdioiKTjToc, ov, (a priv., dtoiKEu) 
unarranged, Bern. 709, 5. 

'AoYottoc, ov, (a priv., 6'lottoc) with- 
out overseer or ruler, Aesch. Fr. 245. 

'Adto^tiTog, ov, (a priv., diopdiS) 
not to be seen through. 

'AdtopydvuTog, ov, (a priv., diopya- 
6v) not organised : having bad organs, 
Iambi, [a] 

'AdibpdoTog, ov, (a priv., diopOoo) 
not corrected, perverse, Dem. 50, 18. — 
II. incorrigible, Dion. H. 6, 20. Adv. 
tcjc, Diod. S. 

' ' AdtoptCTla, ag, ij, i?idejiniteness : 
from 

'AdioptGToc, ov, (a priv., dcopi^o) 
undefined, indefinite, Arist. Anal. Pr. 

I, 1, 2, tEth. N. 10, 5, 6t, etc. Adv. 
rug, Id. tNat. Ausc. 1,1,3. 

VAdlg, 7], acc. 'Adtv, Adis, a city 
of Africa, Polyb. 1, 30, 5. 

' AdloTaKTog, ov, (a priv., diard^o) 
undoubted, Ptolem — II. act., undoubt- 
hg, Eccl. Adv. -Tug, tAnth. P. 12, 
151. 

'AdivAiOTog, ov, (a priv., diVAi^o) 
not strained, Galen. 

'Adlxaarog, ov, \a priv., dixd^o) 
not to be cut in two, Math. Vett. 

'Adi^ec), u (ddixpog) to be free from 
>hirst, Hipp. 218. 

'AdciprjTog^sq., of dead wood, 
Or. Sib. 

'Adiipog, ov, (a priv., dlipa) not 
thirsty, Eur. Cycl. 573.— II. act., 
quenching thirst, Hipp. ap. Plut. 2, 
515 A. f Adv. -tjjug, Id. p. 1089. 

'Ad/urjg, fjrog, b, 7],—ddur)Tor. 

Yk^arjTri, ?;c, rj, Admete. an ocean 


nymph, H. Horn. Cer. 421 —2 daugh- 
ter of Eurysthenes, Apollou. 2, 5, 
2. 

"Adfj.7]Tog, 7], ov, also dd/iTjg, rjiog, 
6, r), (a priv., dafido) : — poet, for 
ddd/naoTog, tunsubduedi, untamed : — 
Horn, has both adjs., but only in fern., 
of cattle not yet broken to the yoke, Od. 

3, 383 ; 4, 637 ; and of maidens yet 
unmarried, Od. 6, 109 (so too in 
Trag.) : c. gen., vovouv ddfiTjTEg, un- 
subdued by disease, Bacchyl. 33 : a 
fern, ddfifj-tg, t), v. 1. II. 22, 655. [a, 
yet v. Elmsl. Bacch. 72.] 

YAdfiTjrog, ov, b, (from foreg.) Ad- 
metus, king of Pherae in Thessaly, 
one of the Argonauts, 11. 5, 713, 
Pind., etc. — 2. king of the Molossians, 
friend oi Themistocles, Thuc. 1, 136. 
— 3. a poet who flourished about 100 
a. d., Luc- Dem. 44. — 4. title of a 
comedy of Aristomenes, and of Theo- 
pompus, Meineke Com. Fr. l,pp. 211, 
239. Hence 

YAdjUTjreiog, a, ov, of Admetus, 
Admetean, u dti/iaf 'Adfiyreia, Eur. 
Ale. 1. 

'AdfioAiT/, Tjg, 7], uncertainty, Call. 
Fr. 338 : also dd/j.(j?.7/ in Hesych. 

"Adjutoveg or dd/j.cjeg, oi, a kind of 
sea- fish, Opp. H. 3, 371. 

YA*d6ag, a f b,= Addovag. 

'Atdo(3aT7jg, ov, 6, {adrjg, fiatvu) 
one who has gone to the nether world : 
as Passow ingeniously reads in Aesch. 
Pers. 924, for dydafSdrai. [u] 

YAdofloyiov, uvog, 6, Adobogion, 
masc. pr. n., Strab. 625. 

'Aldodev, adv., from the nether world, 
Hermesian. 5, 3. 

'AdotdcTwg, (a priv., do tufa) with- 
out doubt, Anac'r. 68 [where the 2d 
syll. is short]. 

'AdoKTjTog, ov, (a priv., doKiu) un- 
expected, Hes. Fr. 31, and freq. in 
Att. — II. in Pind. N. n , 45, ddoKTjTov 
Kal doKeovra, may be either the in- 
glorious and glorious, or the unexpecting 
and the expectant. — III. adv.-rwf ,Thuc. 

4, 17; also ddoKTjTa, as adv., Eur. 
Phoen. 318 ; and dirb tov ddoKTjrov, 
Thuc. 6, 47. 

' AdoKifiaGTog, ov, (a priv., doici- 
/udfa) untried, unproved, esp. in regard 
to civic rights, Lys. 140, 14 ; 175, 45 ; 
cf. Harpocr. Adv. -rug. [I] 

'AdoKi/uog, ov, (a priv., dbntjuog) 
unproved, spurious, of coin, base, Plat. 
Legg. 742 A ; disreputable, Eur. Tro. 
497 : of persons, ignoble, mean, Plat. 
Rep. 618 B. — II. rejected as spurious, 
reprobate, N. T. tl Cor. 9, 27; Rom. 
1 , 28. — 2. useless, unprofitable, Id. Hebr. 
6, 8. , 

'Adoleax^f d>, f. -7)010, to talk idly, 
to prate, Plat. Phaed. 70 C, Xen. 
tOec. 11, 3, Dem. 73, 21, Luc. V. H. 
2, 17t. [a] : from 

1 ' AdoTiicrxVQi ou > °> a prating fellow, 
Ar. Nub. 1482, etc. — II. in good sense, 
a keen, subtle reasoner, Heind. Plat. 
Crat. 401 B. (Prob. from ddog, ?J- 
o~xy, talking to satiety : Ar. 1. c. has 
a, but perhaps this is no objection, 
cf. sub ddrjv, ddog.) Hence 

'AdoXeaxia, ag, ij, prating, frivolity, 
Isocr. 292 D. — II. keenness, subtlety, 
Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 270 A. [a] 

'AdoXscxtKog, i], bv, (ddoXeaxVC) 
prating, frivolous, Plat. Phaedr. '^69 
E. Adv. -KUf. [a] 

'Adb9iecjx o Ci ov,= ddol£c>x7jC- from 
Arist. downwds, tEth. N. 3, 10, 2?, 
Plut. 2, 509 B, etc.— Adv. -tog, loqua- 
ciously, Philodem. 

"AdoTiog, ov, (a priv., do"kog) guile- 
less, without trick, ooqila, Pind. O. 7, 
98 : in Att. esp. of treaties, dd. tip^vrj, 


Ar. Lys. /68 ; cirovdal ad. Kai dfiXi 
(3 ei$. Thuc. 5, 18 ; so esp. in addle* 
Kal dtKaiug, without fraud 01 covin, 
Lat. sine dolo malo, Thuc. t5, 23* : cf. 
Polyb. 22, 15, 2, with Liv. 38, 11, and 
v. sub f.6?.og. — II. of liquids unmixoj, 
pure, Aesch. Ag. 95, Eur. Supp. 
1029. 

"Adov, Ep, for tadov, aor. 2 ol 
avddvu. 

YAdovalog, a. ov, of o r belongh^ ti 
the lower world, Or. Sib.2,204. [dd-] 

'AdbvEvrog, ov, (a piiv., dovsvv\ 
or ddbv7]Tog, ov, (a. priv., dove'o^ un 
shaken, Anth. P. 5, 268. 

'Adovig, idog, i), poet, i'or at dovtg, 
Mosch. 3, 47: tand by Meir jke in 
Theocr. Ep. 4, ll.t [a] 

'Adb^aaTog, ov, (a priv., 
unexpected, Soph. Fr. 790. — 2. not mat 
terof opinion, i. e. certain, Plat. Phaed, 
84 A. — II. act., not supposing, i. e. 
knowing with certainty, Diog. L, 
162 -.—forming no rash opinion, Plut. 
2, 1058 B; cf. dofr.-i Adv. -rwf, 
Sext. Emp. 

'Ado^EU; u, f. -Tjatd, to be ado^og. in 
no esteem, to stand in ill repute, Eur. 
Hec. 294. — II. trans., to hold in no 
esteem, in contempt, rivd, Plut. Lucull 
4 : whence the pass, in signf. I, Xen. 
Oec. 4, 2. Hence 

'Add^Tj/na, arog, to, disgrace, Plut 
2, 977 E. 

'Adof/a, ag, 7], the state of an ddo^or 
ill-repute, Thuc. 1, 76, Plat. Phaed 
82 C : obscurity, Plut. Agis 2. — II 
contempt, App. Syr. 41. 

'Ado^oTroiTjTog, ov, (a priv., doEo- 
tcoielo) not led by opinion : unreasoning, 
of animals, Polyb. 6, 5, 8. 

"Adotjog, ov, (a priv. dd^a) without 
do^a, \unrevowned, obscure, dvuvv^t)'. 
Kal ado^oi, Dem. 106, If, Isocr. 286 
A ; fheld in no esteem, despised, evvov 
XOt, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 61t : gisgvaceful, 
disreputable, Id. Symp. 4, 56: — Adv. 
-&>c, Plut. Thes. 35.— H.=7rcpdA> 
fof, Soph. Fr. 71. 

'AdbpTjTog, ov,= sq., Nonn. tD. L4, 
380. 

"Adopog, ov, (a priv., depu) not 
skinned: as subst., 6 ad., a leathern 
sack, Antimach., cf. Scnellenb. ad 
Fr. 56. 

v Adop7TOf, ov, (a priv., dopivov) with- 
out food, fasting, Lyc. 638. 

' AdopvATjTCTog, ov, (a priv., dopi), 
Aa/u(3dvoi) not taken by spear, i. e. in 
war, not to be taken, dub. 1. ap. Philostr 

w , • , 

'Adopv<p6p7jTog, ov, (a priv., dopv 
(jwpco) without body-guard, Arist. Pol 
5, 12, 4 ; tPlut. Aristid. 7. 

"AA02, Eog, to, satiety, loathing, 
only in II. 11, 88, ddog re fiiv iketq 
dvuov. (Usu. deriv. from ddTjv : acc. 
to Buttm. Lcxil. s. v. ddfjaat II, from 
ddeo), uTjdecj, in which case it should 
be written ddog, and Heyne writes 
the line Ta/ivov dkvdpea fidKp 1 , ddcj 
te fxiv iketo dviibv : if so, we may 
safely derive ddoAECXVS (q- v.) from it 
however, cf. Spitzn. ad 1., and ddsco.) 

7 Adog, Eog, to, Dor. for ijdog, joy. 

"AdoTog, ov, (a pr:' -1 . didu/ui) tvith 
out gifts, H. Horn. Merc. 673. 

YAdovag, a, 6,= ' Addovag. 

Y Adov'Aag, a, b, Adulas, the highest 
ridge of the Alps, now Mt. St. Gt 
thard, Strab. p. 192. 

'AdovAEVTog oiKETT/g, b, (a priv , 
dovAEVu) a slave who has nt: e/ changed 
his master, Arrian. 

'Adov?ua, ag, tj, a being withov' 
slaves, want of slaves, in genl. poverti 
Arist. Pol. 6, 5. 13 : from 

"AdovAoc, ov, without *,aves, ti. *■ 
23 


A APA 

having none, Plut. 2, 831 B, Arr. 
Epict. 3, 22, 47t : in genl. poor, be- 
cause in Greece few were so poor as 
not to have a slave, Ruhnk. Veil. P. 
2, 19, 4. — 12. unguarded by slaves, with- 
out attendants^ , Eur. Andr. 594. 

'Adov/iOTog, cv, (a priv., dovAOu) 
unenslaved, unsubdued, f(ro yevog tu>v 
;?c/)/3upr» v), Diocl. S. 1, 53, of a hus- 
band, Plut. 2, 754 Bt, ad. jydovy, 
Cra';es Theb. ap. Clem. Al. Strom, p. 
113 

'AdovTTTjTog, ov, (a priv., dovireu) 
noiseless, Anth. P. 5, 294. 

"Adovivog, ov,=forcg. 

YAdov&iog, ov, 6, Adusius, a Per- 
sian, made by Cyrus satrap of Caria, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 1. 

'Auh(j>oiT}]g, ov, 6, ("Atdng, (j>otrao)) 
='At6o(3dT7jg, Ar. Fr. 198, 4. 

f Adpaiarat, £>v, ol, the Adra'istae, 
a people of India, Arr. An. 5, 22, 3 : 
—in Diod. S. 17, 91 'AdprjaraL. 

'Adpaitfc, eg, (a priv., depno[iai)= 
iidspKJig. 

'AdpaXeuTog, ov, ( adpog , aMo ) 
coarsely ground. 

V Adpa/ivTTeiov, etc., v. 'Arpa/x-. 

' ' Adpdveta, ag, 7], listlessness, weak- 
ness, Hdn. t 2, 10, 17t: Ep. ddpavirj, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 200, etc. [doa] 

'Adpdveog, erj, eov,= ddpav?jg, q. v., 
Anth. tP. 9, 135. [av] 

'Adpdveo, u. f. -rjou, to be ddpavr/g, 
Opp. H. 1, 296, etc. 

'Adpuvrjg, eg, also adpdveog, a, ov, 
(a priv., dpaivo) inactive, listless, fee- 
ble, \udpaveGTaTOL £d)ov, of hares, 
Babrius 25, 3f, Anth. f P. 9, 359, also 
in prose, Plut. 2, 373 D, etc.— 2. not 
to be wrought, brittle, otdnpog, Id. Lyc. 
9t. — II. act., enervating, Plut. f2, 987 
E. 

'Adpavirjj 7jg, jj, poet, for ddpdveta, 
j. v. 

FA6.Q2VQV, ov, 'Adpdvov, ov, to, 
and 'Adpuvog, ov, 6, Adranum, or 
Adranus, a JDVtri of Sicily near Mt. 
Aetna, on a river of same name, 
Diod. S. 14, 37.— II. 6, name of a 
Sicilian god, Plut. Timol. 12. 

'Adpaareia, Ion. 'ASpqareia, ag, i], 
Adrastea, a name of Nemesis, from 
an altar erected to ber by Adrastus, 
first in Aesch. Pr. 936, ubi v. Blomf. ; 
cf. rrpogavveu . — later as adj. joined 
io ~Niueatg, not to be escaped, as if 
from OLdpuGKU, Valck. Hdt. 3, 40. — 
t2. a daughter of Melisseus, to whom 
Jupi s- was given to rear, Call. Jov. 
47, Apollod. 1, 1. — II. a city of Asia 
Minor, on the Propontis, II. 2, 828. 

f ' A6pdoreiog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Adrastus, Pind. N. 10, 51 ; and 

, AdpaaTid?]g, ov, 6, son or descend- 
ant of Adrastus, Pind. O. 2, 80 ; and 

'AdpaarLvrj, rjg, i], daughter of Ad- 
rastus, in Ion. form ' AdpncTLVTj, 11. 

5, 412 : from 

'Adpaorog, ov, Ion. "Adprjorog, ov, 

6, Adrastus, a king of Argos and of 
Sicyon, II. 2, 572. — 2. son of the seer 
Merops, slain by Agamemnon, II. 2, 
830; 6, 51.— 3. a Trojan slain by 
Patroclus, II. 16, 694.-4. father of 
Eurydice and founder of Adrastea, 
Apollod. — 5. son of Gordius, Hdt. 1, 
35, etc. — 6. a peripatetic philosopher 
of Aphrodisias. — 7. in Plat. Phaedr. 
'J69 A Antipho is styled fieliyrjpvg 
Adpaarog, v. Stallb. ad loc. 

'AdoaoTog, ov, Ion. ddprjGTog, (a 
priv., dtdpaCKO)) not running away, not 
inclined to do so, Hdt. 4, 142 : — in II. 
only as prop. n. tv. foreg.t — II. pass., 
not to be escaped. 

"Adpajrog, ov, {a priv., dpdu) as 
fu]parc^, not done. 
24 


A APT 

'Adpd(j>a!;vg, 7], v. drpdcpa^vg. 

'AdpuYvr), 7/g, T], a kind of tree, oft. 
confounded with dvdpdxvTj, Plin. 13, 
22. 

'Atipendvog, ov, (a priv., dperravov) 
without sickle: unreaped, Soph. Fr. 
808. 

'Adpeirrjfto'kog, ov, (ddpog, em/flo- 
Aog) attaining great things, Longin. 

8, h 

"ASpcTzrog, ov, (a priv., dpeiru) un- 
plucked, Aesch. Supp. 660. 

'Adpeco, u, f. •■nau, tpf. Tjdprjua, 
Diosc.t, to be ddpog, ripen, ttrans. and 
neut.t, Diosc. 

VAdprjvr], 7jg, i], Adrene, a town of 
Thrace, Polyb. 13, 10, 6. 

"Adprjorog, ov, Ion. for ddpacTog, 
Hdt.; so too pr. n. "Adprjarog, etc., 
VAdpr}GT7], Od. 4, 123 ; ' ' AdpnaTivrj, 
II. 5, 412. 

i'Adpta, ag, i], Adria, a city of Pi 
cenum, Strab. p. 241. Hence adj. 
'Adptdvog, ij, ov, and 'Adptd-qg, ov, 
Strab. I. c. 

VAdpiutcog, -q, ov, Anth. P. 6, 257 ; 
and 

VASpidvlKog, 7], ov, Arist. H. A. 6, 

I, 3, v. 1. for sq. ; and 
'Adpiavog, 77, ov, Ion. 'Adpirjvog, 

Adriatic, Eur. Hipp. 736 : from, 

VAdptag, Ion. 'Adp'irjg, ov, 6, the 
Adriatic sea, Hdt. 4, 33 ; as fern. adj. 
'Adptdg, ddog, tj, Adriatic, Dion. P. 
92. 

t'A SpidrlKog, jj, ov, Adriatic, Diod. 
Sic. 4, 56. 

"Adpt/xvg, v, (a priv., dpifivg) not 
tart or pungent, Luc. Tragop. 323. 

'AdpofiuriKog, rj, ov, (ddpog, fiaivu) 
treading on solid ground, opp. to vypo- 
(3ariKog, v 1. for ^?]po/3aTiK6g in Plat. 
Polit. 264 D. 

'Adpo.duAOg , ov, of strong firm soil, 
Diosc. 1, 80. 

'Adpo/xeprjg, eg, (u6p6g, fiepog) of 
strong, firm parts : strong, stout, opp. 
to XeTTTOjuep'jg, Diod. 5, 26. 

'AdpofiLadog, ov, (ddpog, pucdog) 
getting or asking high pay, Scymn. 352. 

'Adpog, d, ov, (prob. akin to u6ivog, 
as nvopog to nvdvog : acc. to Buttm., 
Lexil. s. v. udivog 2, from ddeu) : — 
strictly thick, %td)V, Hdt. 4, 31 : — but 
usu., full-grown, ripe, napnog, Hdt. 1, 
17: well-grown, Traidiov, Hdt. 4, 180: 
hence stout, large, fat, %oipog, Xen. 
Oec. 17, 10 : in genl., strong, great in 
any way, ddpbg Ttolejuog, Ar. Ran. 
1099 ; drip. Tcvp, Plut. Sol. 1 ; ddp. 
r/xog, (j>dey/xa, a loud voice, Ath., and 
so ddpbv yeXdaat, to laugh loud, 
Antiph. Lemn. 2, 8 : — ol ddporepoi, 
the stronger, abler sort, Isocr. 255 C : 
— of style, to u6., Lat. ubertas, gran- 
diloquentia, opp. to iaxvov, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. 63. — tAdv.-we, incomp., 

Hipp ; , , ■ 

'Aopooia, ag, rj, (a priv., opoaog) 

want of dew, Joseph. tAnt. Jud. 2, 5, 

5. 

f A6poavvfj, rjg, rj, (ddp6g)=&dpoTq$, 
of ears of corn, Hes. Op. 475. 

VA6p6a(paipog, ov, {ddpog, otyaipa) 
of forming large balls, Arr. Peripl. 

'AdpoTTjg, f/Tog, tj, {u6pog) thick- 
ness: ripeness, fulness, esp. of body, 

II. 16, 857 ; 24, 6 : of plants, Theophr. 
tH. P. 7, 4, 11 ; loudness, tov r/xov, 
Amarant. ap. Ath. 415 At. — II. abun- 
dance, N. T. t2 Cor. 8, 20. 

'A6p6ofj,at, as pass., (dSpog) to grow 
ripe, come to one's strength, Plat. Rep. 
498 B : to be stout, Myron ap. Ath. 
657 D. 

"ASpva, t4, = dupofipva, prob. 1. 
Pind. Fr. 126 ; said to be Sicilian, cf. 
Hesych., ct Ath. 83 A. 


A ATT 

'Adpvdg, ddog, fj, (a copul., 6pVg 
= A[ia8pvdg, Anth. tP. 9, 66i Nonn 
Dion. 22, 14. 

VAdpi'fxn, 7jg, }), Strab., and 'Adpti 
fing, rjTog, 6, Polyb. 15, 5, 3, Diod. S. 
20, 17, Adrumetum, a city in Africa 
Propria:— adj. 'Adpvfj.r}Tiv6g, Y], 6v t 
of Adrumetum. 

"Adpwoig, E(og, tj, a ripening, bring 
ing to maturity, Arist. Metaph. 11, 9: 
from 

'Adpvvo, f. -vvco, (ddpog) to make 
ripe, ripen, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 10: — pass., 
to grow ripe, ripen, Hdt. I, 193: v. 
ddpeu, ddpou. 

"AdpvTCTog, ov, (a pri*. 8pvnru) 
not scratching or tearing, Nonn. tD. 11, 
137. 

'AdvyTiuacog, -ETZ7/g, -fielf/g, Dor 
for ijdv-, Pind. 

'Advvdjueu, u, f. -t}go, to be unable. 
c. inf., dub. 1. Plat. Crit. 121 B, uLt 
Ast dSvvaTeco : and 

'Advvd/nia, ag, 7], want of strength, 
power, etc., debility, Hdt. 8, 111, Plat. 
Legg. 646 C,etc. ; \rj tov leyeiv dd., 
want of ability in public speaking, 
Antiph. 129, 33t : poverty, Xen. Oec. 
20, 22 : from 

'Advvdfiog, ov, (a priv., dvvajuaA 
— ddvvaTog, Diosc. 5, 13. [v] 

'Advvdaia, ag, ■rj,— d6vvajj.i<i, dov 
vaTia, Hdt. 3, 79; 7, 172. 

t'A dvvdoTevTog, ov, (a priv., dvva 
GTevu) not ruled over, Synes. 

'AdvvaaTL, adv., impotently. 

'AdvvdTeo, u, f. -Tjato, to be ddvva 
Tog, to want strength, like ddvvaueu, 
Epich. p. 90, tXen. Mem. 1, 2, 23t, 
Plat. Rep. 366 D, etc. : c. inf., to be 
unable to do, Arist. Eth. N. 10, 4, 10 
etc. Hence 

'AdvvaTta, ag, 7j,~ddvva/j.ia, tonly 
on auth. of Thorn. M., cf. Lob. ad 
Phryn. p. 508. 

'AdvvdTog, ov, (a priv., dvvarcg) 
unable to do a thing, c. inf.. Hdt. 3, 
138, Epich. p. 105, etc.— 2. abscl, 
without strength, powerless, weakly , Hdt 

5, 9 ; oi ddvvaToi, men disabled foi 
service, invalids, paupers, cf. Lys. virep 
tov ddvvdTOv, Bockh P. E. 1, 323, 
sqq. ; dd. Tolg xPVM a<yi -> poor, Thuc 
7, 28 ; elg Tt, Plat. Hipp. Min. 366 B : 
— also of things, disabled, veeg, Hdt. 

6, 16 : — to dd., want of strength, Plat. 
Hipp. Maj. 296 A. — II. pass., unable to 
be done, impossible, udvvaTOV (eGTi) c. 
inf., Hdt. 1, 32 ; or more freq. ddvva- 
Ta (eoTi), Id. 1, 91, and Thuc. : tc. 
dat. et inf. c. cjgte, Plat. Protag. 338 
Ct: TO dd., impossibility, Hdt. 9, 60, 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 370. Adv. -rug, dd. 
exetv,to be unwell, Antipho 122, 42, 
and Plat. |Ax. 364 Bt.— Little used 
in Poets, and of the Trag. only by 
Eur. tAndr. 746, Or. 665, etc.t. [«] 

'Advrcvoog, Dor. for j]d-, Pind. 

¥ Advpfiax'i dat, d>v, oL the Adyrma 
chidae, an African people, Hdt. 4 
168. 

VAdvp/uaxog, ov, o. Adynnachus, a 
ruler of Machlyene, Luc. Tox. 44. 

'Advg, ea, v, Dor. for jjdvg, tfem. 
ddea, Epicharm. ap. Ath. 321 I) : acc. 
sing, ddea for qdvv, Theocr. 20, 44- ' 
and for rjdeiav, Id. 20, 8. 

'Advgd)7rr]Tog, ov, (a priv., dvguireo 
not to be put out of countenance, shame- 
less, inexorable, Plut. 2, 64 F, etc. Adv 
-Tug. 

"AdvTog, ov, (a priv., dvu) not to be 
entered, Pind. P. 11, 7. — II. usu. as 
subst., udvTov, to, the innermost sane 
tuary or shrine, Lat. adytum, II. 5, 448 
512 ; where however the gender is 
not determined; but it is to uSvtov 
in Hdt. 5, 72, Eur , Hon 938t, Plat. 


akoa 

etc. ; b ddvrog only in II. Horn. Merc. 
247. 

"Aido, ado, Att. contr. for deldo, 

'Ado/ur/Tog, ov, (a priv., doudo) 
unbuilt, Nonn. tD. 17, 40. 

'Adov, bvog, 7], Dor. for drjdov, 
Mosch. 3, 9. [a] 

"Adov, ovog, b,="Adovtg, Nossis ; 
v, Burm. Prop. 2, 10,53. [a] 

'Adovala, ag, r\, epith. of Venus, 
Orph. tArg. 30. 

'Adovalog, a, ov, and 'Adoveiog, 
a, ov, of or belonging to Adonis, to A(5. 
^"Adovig, Plut. 2, 756 C. 

'Adovta, ov, rd, the mourning for 
Adonis, celebrated yearly by Greek 
matrons, Cratin. Buc. 2, cf.Theocr. 15. 

'Aduvid^o, f. -dao, to keep the Ado- 
ma, Argum. Theocr. 15. 

Adovidg, ddog, t), = 'Adovala, 
Nonn. tD. 33, 25. 

'Adoviaa/Liog, ov, 6, ('Adovid^o) 
the mourning for Adonis, Ar. Lys. 390. 

, A6ovlov, ov, to, a statue of Adonis 
borne in the Adonia. 

VAdovLog, ov, 6, an unus. collat. 
form of "Adovig, Cratin. and Ar. in 

B. A. 1, p. 346: cf. Plaut. Menaech. 
1 2, 35. — II. a species of verse com- 
posed of a dactyl and spondee. 

"Adovig, idog, 6, Adonis, son of 
Cinyras and Myrrha, favorite of Ve- 
nus. tHence applied genl. to a fa- 
vorite, a beloved object, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 35, Alciphr. 1, 39.-2. the title 
of a comedy of Plato, etc., Meineke, 1 , 
167t. — II. 'Adovidog KTjizoi, pots for 
sowing cress and such like quick-growing 
herbs in, Plat. Phaedr. 276 B ; hence 
proverbially of any short-lived pleas- 
ure, Heindorf and Stallbaum ad h — 
III. a sea-fish, elsewh. t^onoiTog, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C. [d] 

'Adoprjrog, ov, (a priv., dopeoinai) 
czdSopor, H. Horn. Merc. 168. 

'Adopla, ag, r), (ddopog) a being in- 
corruptible. 

'AdopodotcrjTor, ov, (a priv., dopo- 
6oKEo)=ddopoi)6tcor, Aeschin. 65,21, 
elr. Adv. -roc, Dem. 310, 22. 

AdopodoKia, ag, f),=ddopla, Dio 

C. Fr. 37 : from 

'AdopodoKog, ov, (a priv., dopov, 
fityouai) incorruptible, Anth. P. 9, 779 ; 
tNonn. D. 4, 33. 

'AdopolrjiTTog, ov, (a priv., dopov, 
Aauj:dvo) =foreg. 

"A&:opog, ov, (a priv., dopov) with- 
out gif's, taking none, incorruptible, c. 
gen., xpvudrov, Thuc. 2, 65. — 2. with- 
out pay, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 790. — II. 
giving no gifts, c. gen., dd. Tivog, not 
giving it, Plat. Symp. 197 D.— III. in 
Soph. Aj. 674, ddopa dopa, gifts that 
are no gifts, like (Slog afiloTog: cf. 
dvgdopog. 

'Adorrjg, ov, b, one who gives no- 
thing, Hes. Op. 353. 

'Ae, Dor. for del, Pind. P. 9, 154. 
[a] 

"Acdvoc, ov, without edva, undow- 
ered. 

'Aedvorog, ov, (a priv., edvbo)= 
foifeg. : hence unaffianced, Lyc. 549. 

'Aedlevu, Ep. and Ion. for ddlevo, 
II. T4, 389t, and Hdt. t5, 22. 

'AeOXeo, Ep. and Ion. for dd?,eo, 
Hdt. tl, 67. 

'AedArjTrjp, dedA^Ttjg, poet, for 
uBa-, Pind., Theocr. 

'AedAtov, ov, to, Ep. and Ion. for 
d0A&v, Horn. : strictly neut. from 

AefHtog, ov, also a, ov, (dedAov) 
gaining the prize, or running for it, d. 
lirrog, a race-horse, Theogn. 257; 
aedA. fiffkov, the apple of discord, 
Anth. P. 9, 637. 


AEIA 

fAedALog, ov, 6, Aethlius. son of Ju- 
piter or Aeolus, king of Elis, Paus. 

5, 1, 3.— Others in Ath. ; etc. 
"AeOaov, ov, to, Ep. and Ion. for 

uOaov, Horn., and Hdt. ; sometimes 
also Att., at least Trag. 

"Ae6?.og, ov, 6, Ep. and Ion. for 
udlog, q. v., freq. in Horn, (who has 
the common form only in Od. 8, 160), 
and Hdt. Hence 

'AedAoavvrj, rig, i), a contest, a strug- 
gle, Anth. P. 5, 294. 

'Aed/iocpdpog, ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
d0AO(f)6pog, II., and Hdt. 

'AEF, adv., ever, always, for ever, 
Horn., etc. : often with other specifi- 
cations of time, as dia/j,rcepeg, avve- 
%eg, i/J.fJ.sveg aiel, Horn. ; del nad' 
rj/xepav, naO' f//iepav del, del nal nad' 
rjixepav, naf eviavTov, did f3lov, eicd- 
otote, etc., Heind. Plat. Phaed. 75 
D, Schaf. Greg. 169, Appar. ad Dem. 
3, 265, Pors. Phoen. 1422 ; devp' del, 
until now, Pors. Orest. 1679; also 
eig del or elgaei — With the Artie, 
6 del xpovog, eternity ; ol del ovTeg, 
the immortals : — but, 6 del upaTov, 
whoever is ruler, etc., Aesch. Pr. 937, 
v. Herm. Eur. Supp. p. ix.,etc. — This 
word had twelve forms, Schaf. Greg. 
348 ;— of which we may here notice, 
— 1. del, strictly Att., but thrice in 
Horn. — 2. aiei, Ion. and poet., and — 
3. to shorten the ult., aiev, very freq. 
in Horn. — 4. aieg and dig, Dor. — 5. de } 
Pind. P. 9, 154— 6. at, Aeol.— (Kiih- 
ner, Ausf. Gramm. <j>. 363, forms alei 
from a subst. alov, alFov, aevum: cf. 
ddeel, and the Dor. oinei for olko.) 
[Pors., Praef. Hec. p. iv., with most 
English scholars, hold the first syll. 
to be common; Herm. Soph. Aj. p. 
xix, and most Germans read alei 
wherever the first must be long, v. 
Ellendt Lex. Soph.] 

N. B. Some compds. of del, which 
are in no way altered by compos., 
are left out : for prob. they ought 
to be written divisim, and they 
can always be found under the 
simple form. 

'AeifiXaaTeo, d, f. -j)ao, to be ever 
budding: from 

'Aei$AaaTr)g, eg, (del, fiAaoTavo, 
fiAacTelv) ever-budding, Theophr. 
Hence 

'Aet(3AdaTT}aig, eog, i], a perpetual 
budding, Theophr. ■ 

'AelfioAog, ov, {del, (3uAAo) contin- 
ually thrown, Anth. P. 6, 282. 

'Aet(3pvrjg, eg, (del, flpvo) ever 
sprouting, Nic. Th. 846. 

'Aetyevecta, ag, i], perpetual genera- 
tion, Julian. 

'AeiyeveTTjp, rjpog, 6,= sq., Orph. 
H. 7, 5. 

'AeiyeveTrjg, poet. aletyeveTijg, ov, 

6, (del, *yevo) epith. of the gods in 
Horn., like aiev eovTeg, everlasting, 
immortal. 

'Aetyevrfg, eg, Att. for detyeveTrjg, 
Plat. Legg. 773 E, acc. to Bekk. ; ubi 
olim deiyevvrjg. 

'AetyevvrjTTjg, ov, 6, (del, yevvdo) 
a perpetual begetter. 

'AelyvrjTog, ov,— detyeveTrjg, Orph. 
Arg. 15. 

'Aet6e?uog, ov,= sq. 

'AeideAog, ov, (a priv., *el6o) un- 
seen, dark, Hes. Fr. 61. — II. not to bs 
looked on, horrible, Opp. H. 1, 86, etc. : 
dazzling, Nic. Th. 20. (For dtdrjAog, 
like dtdtog for deldcog, direpelotog for 
diretpeaiog, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. didrj- 
Aog 7.) 

'Aeidfig, eg, (a priv., *Feld*o, Lat. 
video) unseen, without bodily form, im- 
material, opp. to aofiaTotLdrjg, oft. in , 


ALIO 

Plat., as Phaed. 79 A— II. (a piW , 

eidevai) unknown, obscure, Ph.u. Ax. 
365 C. — III. (eldog)—Svgei6f}g, un 
sightly, Philetaer. Cyn. 1.— Adv. -66{ t 
Theophr. Hence 

'Aetdla, ag, -t, deformity, Joseph 
tBell. Jud. 7, 5, 5. 

' Aeidivrrrog, ov, (del, diveo) evet 
revolving, Leon. Tar. 9. [i] 

'Aeidiog, a, ov, toe, ov, Orac. ap 
Didym. Alex, quoted by Lob. Agla 
oph. p. 959t, adj. from del, as sempi 
ternus from semper, everlasting. Henc« 

'AetdovAela, ag, r), and deidov?/ca, 
j], perpetual slavery : from 

'AetdovAog, ov, {del, SovAog) a per- 
petual slave, Plautus' (tPers. 3, 3, 
17t) perenniservus, dub. in Ael. fN. A, 
6, 10. 

'Aeido, Att. contr. ado (a.so used 
by Alcae., Archil., and Theocr.) : fut. 
delao/iai, Att. aaofiac (also in H 
Horn. 5, 2), rarely in act. form deian 
(Epigr. Horn. 14, 1, Theogn. 4), Att 
dao (Eur. H. F. 681), Dor. dao (The 
ocr. 1, 145). 

To sing, til. 1, 604, etc.t : hence oi 
all kinds of sounds of the voice, to 
crow as cocks, twitter as swallows 
hoot as owls, croak as frogs, etc. 
also of other sounds, as the twanging 
of the bow-string, Od. 21,411; the 
whistling of the wind through a tree, 
Mosch. 5, 8 ; the ringing of a stone 
when struck, Theocr. 7, 26. Con- 
struction : — deld. Ttvl, to sing to one, 
Od. 22, 346 ; but also to vie with one 
in singing, Theocr. 8, 6 : ad. irpbg 
avAov or vtt' avXov, to sing to the 
flute, Plut. — II. trans.: — 1. c. acc. 
rei, to sing, chant, deed. Ijur/viv 'A^., 
11. 1, 1, iraiTjova, 1, 473t, KAia dv- 
dpov, vbaTov, etc., til. 9, 189, Od. 8, 
73; l,326t, eta.: but also absol., L 
afi<j>l Tivog, to sing in one's praise, 
Od. 8, 267 ; elg Tiva, Ar. Lys. 1243 
—later simply= naAelv, Ael. H. A. \ 
28. — 2. c. acc. pers., to sing, praise, 
like Lat. canere, Pind. P. 5, 32 and 
Att. : hence in Pass., deldeTat Ope 
ipaca' rjpoag is celebrated as the nurse 
of heroes, Pind. P. 8, 35. — 3. in pass, 
also, to resound with song, Pind. O. 10 
(11), 92. [u, but a in arsis, Od. 17, 
519, Theocr. 7, 41, etc.] 

'AeteaTo, bog, t), (del, eaTo) eternal 
being, Antipho ap. Harp., cf. evea~6, 
uTreaTo. 

'Aei^ota, ag, r), (del, ^orj) eternal 
life, Eccl. 

'Ael^oog, ov, Att. contr. del^og, ov, 
ever-living, everlasting, noa, both in 
Aesch. Fr. 28 ; izevdog, Soph. Fr. 
807. — II. to det^oov, an evergreen 
plant, houseleek, Lat. sempervivum, 
Theophr. 

'Ael^oaTog, ov, (del, ^ovvvfii) ever 
girded, aye-ready. 

'Ael(oTog, ov,=foreg. 

'Aei^oov, ovTog, b, ft, ever-living, 
Call. Del. 314. 

'AeiduAeo, o, f. -r)ao, to be ever 
green, Nonn. : from 

'AeiddAT/g. eg, (del, ddXko, dalelv) 
ever-green, Mel. 2, tmetaph., ever- 
blooming, ever-fair, 7 S2pa«, Orph. H. 
43, 5, XdpiTeg, Id. 60, 5t : deidaAAftg, 
eg, and detdnlrjg, (g, Jac. A. P. 545 

sq- 

VAeidavr/g, eg, (del, OvrjaKo) ever- 
dying, in constant fear of death, Man 
eth. 1, 166. 

i'Aeiderjp, b, ever running through 
air, fanciful deriv. in Plat. Crat. 410 
B, for aidrjp, otl del del irepl tov dipa 

{)£OV. 

'Aetdeprjg, eg, (del, 6epo) c'waj* 
warming, Eratosth. 

25 


A El II 


AEI«f> 


AEAa 


AeiOovpog, ov, (uei, dovpog) ever 
warlike, Opp. C. 2, 189. 

' Ae'iKapTZog, ov, ever-fruitful. 
AeiKeirj, Att. contr. aiKta (q. v), 
mtrage, insult, 11. 24, 19, Od. 20, 308 : 
the MSS. of Hdt. also give ae.Ktr], 
Gaisf. ad 1, 115. 

' AeineAiog, ia, iov, but also o£, ov, 
Od. 19, 341 ; collat. poet, form for 
aeiKf)g, Horn. ; contr. alueAiog, Od. 
13, 402, II. 14, 84, Theogn. 1344: of 
persons, things, words, and actions : 
also in Hdt., and Att. (in contr. 
form). 

'AeiKijg, eg, Att. contr. aiKrjg, eg, 
{a priv., eluog) unseemly, shabby, piti- 
ful, mean, insulting, shameful, II. 1, 
456, etc. Adv. -nog, Soph. tEl. 102t, 
etc. ; Ion. -/dug, Simon. 19 Schnei- 
dew.; Att. aintig : demeg as adv., 
Od. 17, 216. 

'AeiKLa, ag, t), v. sub dettceir]. 

'Aeiici£o, f. -iaid, Att. contr. aUi^o), 
(deiKrjg): — to treat unseemly, insult, 
abuse, Horn., who also has Ep. aor. 
mid. demiaaaadai, II. 16, 559, in act. 
signf. ; but also Ep. inf. aor. pass. 
deiModijfievai, Od. 18, 222. 

'AeiKivrjaia, ag, r), perpetual motion, 
Galen : from 

'AeiKivrjTog, ov, (uei, Klviu) ever- 
moving, in perpetual motion, Plat. 
Phaedr. 240 C. Adv. -rug, Arist. 
Mund. 6, 37. 

'AeiAuAog, ov. (uei, Aaleu) ever- 
babbling, Mel. 95, 5. ^ 

'AetAa/xirijg, eg, (uei, Aa/uTru) ever- 
shining, Stob. Eel. 1, p. 494. 

'AeiAtPrjg, eg, (uei, Aeifico) ever- 
flowing, Noun. 

' AetAixvog, ov, ever eager, Philo. 

'AeiAoyeu, (5, f. -r)au, to be always 
talking: and 

' AeiAoyia, ag,?/, a continual talking. 
— II. as Att. law term, tt)v deiAoyiav 
Kcureiveodai, izapex^tv, to court con- 
inual inquiry into one's conduct, 
Da.ii. 341, 16; 1306, 15. From 

'AsiAoyog, ov, (uet, Acyo) always 
talking. 

i-EiAog, ov, (a priv., etArj) unsun- 
nei, Aesch. Fr. 411. 

Aeiiiapyog, ov, (aet, /xdpyog) ever 
greedy, Opp. Hal. 2, 213. 

' KziuviifiovevTog, ov, (uei, iivrjpio- 
vev-di) ever-remembered, Joseph. 

'Aeifivr/ficov, ov, gen. ovog, (aet, 
uv/j/iuv ) ever-remembering, of good 
memory, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 14. 

'Aeifivrjarog, ov, also rj, ov, The- 
ogn. 1202 Bekk., and Anth. : (aet, 
uifJ.VTjOKOju.ai) : — in everlasting remem- 
brance, Thuc. 1, 33: ever-meniorable, 
everlasting, Soph. Aj. 1166, Eur., and 
freq. in Oratt. Adv. -rug, Aeschin. 
52, 22. 

VAei/uvrjarog, ov, 6, Aimnestus, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 9, 64 ; Thuc. 3, 52. 

'Aeivarjg, ec,= sq., Nic. ap. Ath. 61 
A, in Ep. dat. pi. deivaeeaai. 

'Aeivaog, ov, — uevaog, Tzorauog, 
Hdt. 1, 93. 

' Aeivavrai, tiv, oi, (uei, vavg) a 
Milesian magistracy, which held its 
sittings on shipboard, Plut. 2, 298 C. 

'Aeivrjarig, tog, 6, r), {uei, vijarig) 
ever-fasting, Anth. P. 9, 409. 

'Aeivug, ov, Att. contr. for aei- 
vaog, Ar. Ran. 146. 

AenruOeia, ag, r), continual suffer- 
K£ or passion : [ttu] from 

'Aenrudrjg, eg, (uei, rradeiv) ever- 
tuffering, Crito ap. Stob. p. 43, 42. 

'AenruATjg, eg, (uei, ttuaTiu) in con- 
stant vibration. 

'AenrAuvf/g, c$,=sq. 

'AeinAuvog, ov, {uei, TZAavdotiai) 
ever-wandering, Epigr. 
26 


f'Aeipeirrj, rjg, r), (uet,fbeu) the evet- 
jlowing, a fanciful deriv. for uperrj in 
Plat. Crat. 415 D. 

'Aeipoog, ov, contr. -povg, ovv,=sq. 

'Aeipvrog, ov, (uei, fieo) ever-flow- 
ing, Soph. O. C. 469. 

'AE1T12, Ion. and poet, for Att. 
aipo, fut. depu [a], contr. upo> [a] : 
aor. act. r)etpa and deipa, subj. uepao: 
aor. mid. ijeipuurjv, rjpujirjv, updfj.rjv, 
the other moods usu. from aor. 2 dpe- 
odai : aor. pass, rjepdrjv, poet, depdrjv : 
pf. pass. part, rjep/uevog, 3 sing, plqpf. 
pass. Ep. uopro. 

To lift, heave, raise up, \vipoa' uei- 
peiv, II. 10, 465, and in pass., v-tyoo 1 
deodeig, Od. 12, 432t, hence to bear, 
carry, v6c(j)LV, £/c (SeXeuv ueipeiv, 11. 
16, 678 ; 24, 583 ; uxdog ueipeiv, of 
ships of burden, Od. 3, 312 ; to carry 
off as plunder, Od. 21, 18: but, olvov 
ueipeiv rivi, to hand or offer one wine, 
II. 6, 264 : oft. in participle with verbs 
of motion, deipag enedr/Karo, II. 10, 
30, cf. Od. 1, 141, U. 6, 293, etc.— II. 
mid., to lift up for one's self, i. e. bear 
off, win, take, freq. c. acc. rei, esp. in 
Horn., e. g. II. 23, 856 : elicog upe- 
adai, II. 14, 130. Cf. alpu.— 2. to 
raise or stir up, vel/cog, Theogn. 90 ; 
deip. ttoAe/uov, to undertake a long 
war, Hdt. 7, 132, 156 -.—deipaadai 
ru laria, to hoist sail, Hdt. 8, 56, 94 ; 
also without [aria, Hdt. 1, 27 : so 
Ap. Rh. has ueipeiv laria in act., 2, 
1229. — III. pass. (fusu. aor. uepOrjv 
in mid. signf.) to raise one's selfi, to 
rise up, arise, iuepdevreg en ruv Ol- 
vovaaeov eirAeov, they rose up and 
sailed away from the Oenussae, Hdt. 
1, 165 ;t depdevreg ir?Jeiv eg 1,ap66, 
to rise up and sail to Sardinia, Id. 1, 
170, tof sea voyages, whence some 
explain depdevrtg having raised an- 
chori ; but also of land -journeys, 
as \uep6evreg dira7.Auaaovro, they 
rose up and departed, Id. 9, 52t : 
depdeig, like Lat. elalus, rising above 
or exceeding due limits, Pind. N. 
7,111. The form deipo, being Ion., 
is always used by Hdt., as also by 
Horn., except II. 17, 724 : sometimes 
also in Pind. and Lyric places of 
Trag., never in Att. prose, [d when 
not augmented, yet d in arsis in later 
writers.] 

fAeig, part. pres. from urjui. 

fAeiadfirjv, Ion. 1 aor. mid. from 
a£/(k>. 

VAeiaefiaarog, ov, (uei, ceftaarog) 
= Lat. semper- augustus, Hdn. 

'Aeiaeo, an irreg. imper. aor. 1 mid. 
from deiSu, H. Horn. 17, 1. 

'AeiaOevijg, eg, (uei, adevog) ever- 
strong. 

'Aeiairog, ov, (uei, aireiS) always 
fed : esp. of those who lived at the 
public expense in the Prytaneum, v. 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 322: said of a 
parasite, Epich. p. 14. [u-, in Epich. 
1. c] 

'AeiaKCJip, a kind of atcuip, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 28, 1. 

"Aetata, arog, ro, poet, and Ion. 
for aa/ua, as ueidu for aSo), Hdt. 2, 
79, but also in Eupol. Helot. 3. 

'Aeiaoog, ov, (uei, au£a)) ever- safe, 
Nonn. 

'Aeiarpe(j)?jg, eg, (uei, arpe(j>u) ever- 
turning, Greg. Naz. 

'Aeiavpog, ov, ( del, avpo ) ever- 
dragging, of ants (ore trahit quodcun- 
que potest, Hor.), v. 1. for urjovpog in 
Aesch. Pr. 450. 

'Aeirag, a, 6, Boeot. for derog, 
Lyc. 461. 

'Aeupuvrig, eg, (uei, (j>ah v/j.ai) ever- 
shining, of stars, Ar.. Ind 24, 6. — 2. 


always visible, of the pole, StoJ. Eel. 

1, p. 900. 

Aei^urog, ov, (uei, $7]n'i) ever-famed % 
Or. Sib. 

1 AeifyAeyrjg, ig, (del, (pltyu) ever 
burning, Greg. Naz., tnow read in 
Anth. P. 11, 409 for d(\>ei&el;. 

'Aeityopog, ov, (uei, tpepu) evcr beat , 
ing, esp. fruits, Soph. Fr. 509, ubi al. 
uei^povpog, cf. Hesych. s. v., Meineke 
Cratin. Malth. 1, 7. 

'AeKppovprjrog, ov, (uet, typovpeu) 
=sq., Nonn. 

'AeUppovpog, ov, ( uei, (ppovpu )- 
ever-watched, or ever-watching, ever' 
wakeful, of the nether world, Soj.h. 
Ant. 891 ; iwovoi, Opp. H. 4, 189 : at. 4 
SO ever-verdant, perennial, of the ueAt 
Aurov, Cratin. Malth 1, 7t : cf. uei 
<j>6pog. 

'AeiQvyia, ag, j), (uei, fyvyr)) exilt 
for life, (pevyeru dei<pvyiav, Plat. 
Legg. 877 C ; deifyvyia ^n/uiovv riva, 
Dem. 528, 7. 

'AeufrvAAia, ag, i], a being detyvA- 
Aog, Theophr. 

'AeiqvAAog, ov, (del, <pv?^Aov) ever- 
green, Theophr. 

'Aei%2,0)pog, ov, (uei, xAupog) evet 
green, Euphor. Fr. 64. 

'Aeixpoviog, ov, (uei, xpovog) ever 
lasting, Anth. P. 12, 229. 

'Aena&fievog, rj, ov, (ueKw) un 
willing, resisting, Od. 18, 135; ttoA^ 
ueKa^djievog, Virgil's multa reluct"ns l 
Od. 13, 277. 

'Aearjliog, ov, for deitceAiog, II. iS 
77 ; cf. deide Aog. 

'AeKTjri, or denriri, Epte adv., 
against the will, oft. in Horn., tOd. 4, 
665, etc.t, c. gen., ideKr/ri aedev, Od. 

3, 213t, aev deKriri, Lat. invito te, Od. 

4, 504 ; dedv dennri, Lat. non propitiu 
Diis, II. 12, 8. [a, Z]. 

'Aenovaiog, ov, also ia, iov, Luc. , 
Att. contr. uKovaiog, (a priv., iaov- 
atog): — against the will, forced, Hdt, 

2, 162, also in Soph. Tr. 1263. 
'Aeniov, ovaa, ov. Att. contr. ukuv 

[d] : (a priv., £kg)v) : — against the will, 
unwilling, lueicovrog e/xelo, II. 1, 310t : 
without design or purpose, Horn. : 
strengthd., tcgaa' denuv, II. 11, 557: 
— Horn, uses the contr. form only ir 
phrase rd 6' ovk uKOvre Trereadrjv, 
II. 5, 366, Od. 3, 484 ; otherwise it 
first occurs in H. Horn. Cer. 413 : 
Hdt. also prefers the longer form. 

'AeAturog, ov, ( a priv., eAiaao ) 
with coils relaxed, v. 1. in Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 6, 77, for rpieAinrog. 

'AeAloi, ov, ol, brothers-in-law 
Hesych. : cf. elvdrepeg. [d ?] 

'AeAiog, ov, 6, Dor. for rjeXiog, 
i]Aiog. [d seemingly in Pind., and 
here and there in Trag., Herm. Soph. 
Tr. 832, tbut cf. Wunder Emend, it 
Soph. Tr. p. 70t : in these cases 
Bockh thinks that de- forms one long 
syll.] 

'AeAAa, rjg, T], a stormy wind, esp. 
when opposing winds meet, a whirl- 
wind, oft. in Horn., not rare also in 
plur. ; ueAAa dpyaAecov uve/iuv, II. 
13, 795 ; ueAAai nravroiov uveucdv. 
Od. 5, 292, 304—2. metaph. of any 
whirling motion, u. uarpuv, Eur. HeL 
1498 : but the word is mostly Ep. 
(Prob. from eiAco, D^lu, like uolAijg, 
q. v. : acc. to others, akin to AloAog, 
do, urjui. tthis seems preferable, cf. 
6v-eAAa from dv-ci : Gramm. quote 
also deAAeu, deAAofiai.) [de] Henco 

'Ae?\,Aalog, a, ov, storm-swift -re- 
Aeiug, Soph. O. C. 1081. 

'AeAAug, dSog, ?/.=:foreg., i-ntrog 
Soph. O. T. 467 ; deWug tyuvr), Soph 
Fr. 61 1. 


AENA 


AlPE 


AEPO 


Ae/l/bjeic, eaaa, ev, = aEAAatog, 
Nonn. tD.5, 322. 

AEAArjg novicaAog, 6, in II. 3, 13, 
eddying dust, i. e. an sddy of dust, 
not found elsewh. : Buttm., Ausf. Gr. 
$ 41 Ann:. 15 n., would write dsAArjg, 
contr. from deXkriEig : cf. Spitzn. 
ad 1. 

VAeAAodpouog, ov, {ueA/ia, dpa- 
uelv) running storm-swift, storm-swift, 
'JkXt^evg, Tzetz. Antehoim 189. 

'AeAAodpit;, Totxog, 6, i], {usAAa, 
Qp'l^) iwith haii floating in the windi, 
with dishevelled hair, Soph. Fr. 273. 

'Aellopaxog , ov, (deA/la, udxouai) 
struggling with the storm, Anth. P. 7, 
586. [a] 

'Ae'AXoiroSrjg, ov, 6,= dEAAov:ovg, 
Opp. C. 1,413. 

, AE?^A07rog, for deAAoirovg, (like 
apTnvog, Oldnrog, ttov?<.vtto(;, etc.) 
(a£A?M, Trove) '• storm-footed, storm- 
swift, 11. 8, 409, etc., (never in Od.) : 
dat. pi. aelXoTcodEGGiv, H. Horn. 
Ven. 218 : pi. de?Ji,07ro6eg, -noduv, 
Simon., Pind., etc. : — very rare in 
Trag., though Eur. Hel. 1330 has it, 
cf. Br. Soph. 0. T. 467.— Later deA- 
Aonodng. 

fAeX?.67rovQ, odog, 6, rj, {deAAa, 
irovg) storm-footed, only aspr. n.,^,= 
'AeXku, Apollod. 1, 9, 21. 

'Aeaaotxtepv^, vyog, 6, t), {dsXAa, 
Ttripvt;) ivith wings of the storm, v. 1., 
Ath. 617 A. 

'AeAAog, 6, a hird, perh. the stormy 
petrel. 

'Aeaau, oog contr. ovg, fj, (ueAAa) 
Storm-swift, name of a Harpy, Hes. 
Th. 267 ; also of a hound, Ovid. 

'AeXXudrjg, eg, (ueaao,, tUog) storm- 
like, stormy. 

AeAkteu, u, to be ueliTTTOg, have no 
hope, despair, in part. deATtreovTeg, c. 
inf., II. 7, 310, Hdt. 7, 168 :— the form 
ueXtteu, etc., is defended by Lob. 
Phryn. 569. 

'AEAirTTjg, ig, {a priv., eATropai) 
unhoped-for, unexpected,yalav deAirrea 
6uksv idEodat, Od. 5, 408 ; ubi olim 
iieAiTEa, v. foreg. Hence 

'AeATTTia, ag, t), an unlooked-for 
event, eg aEATCTtrjg, Lat. ex insperato, 
unexpectedly, Archil. 13, 2 : despair, 
Pind. P. 12, 55 [where I prob.]. From 

"A.E?^TVTog, ov, (a priv., e?<,no(iai)= 
ueATCTTjg, H. Horn. Cer. 219 : uea- 
tttov, Hdt. ], 111 ; ton kt; ueAtttuv 
in Soph., Aj. 716, v. Lobeck ad 1. p. 
330t. — 2. beyond hope, to be despaired 
of, Soph. Aj. 648. — II. act. hopeless, 
desperate, H. Horn. Ap. 91. — III. adv. 
rug, beyond all hope, Aesch. Pers. 
261 ; and in bad sense, Id. Supp. 98V: 
— also neut. pi. as adv., lb. 900. 

'Aefj.ua, arog, to, for duua, a bow- 
string ; in genl., a bow, Call. Dian. 10, 
tApoll. 32. 

'Asvuog, ov, {dei, vdu)—u£'ivaog, 
contr. aELVug (q. v.), ever-flowing, Kprj- 
vrj, norapog, Hes. Op. 597, 739 ; nvp, 
Pind. P. 1,9; v£(j)EAai, Ar. Nub. 275 : 
— generally, everlasting, perpetual, 
never-fading, KAiog, Simon. 16, 11 ; 
dev. TpaTTE^ai, of the dinners in the 
Prytaneum, Pind. N. 11, 9 : also in 
prose, dev. 5Xj3og, rpofyf], npogodog, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 44, etc. ; ovaia, Plat. 
Legg. 966 E. Often in adv. -dug. — 
The form dsvvaog, which is a constant 
v. I., has been shown by Herm., Ion 
117, to be against analogy, and it is 
now generally given up in prose, as by 
Bekk. in Hdt. 1,145, etc. But it is 
still retained in some poetic passages, 
where the second syll. must be long, 
»s Pind. P. 6, 4, Theocr. 22, 37. 


'Asvduv, ovoa, ov,=foreg., Od. 13, 
109, Hes. Op. 552. [a, a] 

'Aivvaog, v. sub uivaog, fin. 

' AEvvbrjrog, ov, (a priv., evvoiu) 
unthought-of. 

l AE^iyvLog,ov ,{u£^u,yvlov) strength- 
ening the limbs, deOXa, Pind. N. 4, 120. 

'Ae&tiaKog, ov, (de^u, naicog) mul- 
tiplying evil, Nonn. tD. 20, 84. 

'AetjUepug, uv, gen. u, {detju, ke- 
pag) making horns grow, Welck. Syll. 
Ep. 165. 

'Ae&voog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, (as- 
^u, vovg) strengthening the mind, Procl. 

H. Mus. 16. 

'Ae&TOicog, ov, {de%u, TOKog) nour- 
ishing the fruit of the womb, inoX-KOg 
prirepogi, Nonn. : tof Cyprus, Id. D. 
5, 614. 

'AetjirpoQog, ov, {detju, rpo^fj) fos- 
tering growth, Orph. H. 51, 17. 

'AetjtcpvXXog, ov, (de^u, (pvXXov) 
nourishing leaves, leafy, Aesch. Ag. 
697. 

'Aetj'tQvTog, ov, {ue^u, <t>VTOv) nour- 
ishing plants, 'Hug, Mel. 110, 5 : teep- 
ca, Nonn. D. 7, 146. 

'AE'££2, Ion. and poet, for av^u, 
avtjdvu, Lat. augeo : used by the old 
poets only in pres. and impf., tact, 
and mid. but always without augm.t 
later poets (as those of Anth.) formed 
a fut. de^rjau, aor. r/E^ca. To in- 
crease, enlarge, foster, strengthen, 6v- 
jubv ue^elv, 11. 17, 226 ; irevdog a., to 
cherish woe, Od. 17, 489 ; vibv a., to 
bring him to man's estate, Od. 13, 360 ; 
fpyov dkt-ovai Qeo'l, they bless the 
work, Od. 14, 66 : to exalt, make hap- 
py or famous, Pind. O. 8, fin., cf. Hdt. 
3, 80 : to heighten, multiply, Roph. Aj. 
226 ; di^tiv ftovrdv Qovov (cf. avtfdvu 

I. fin.),Eur. Hipp. 537. — tll.intrans., to 
grow, spring up, increase, in later poetst, 
as Qu. Sm. 1, 116, etc. — III. pass, 
and mid., to increase, wax great, swell, 
of a youth, Od. 22, 426 ; also, nvpa, 
tOd, 10, 93t, dvuog, x^Xog ueZetcli, 
til. 18, 110, etc.t : epyov d., it prospers, 
Od. 14, 66 : 7///ap d., the day gets on 
to noon, II. 8. 66, etc. — Dind. Soph. 
Ant. 353, has received Doderlein's 
com. ue^etul in act. signf., exalts, 
adorns. 

'AeTzrog, ov, a very dub. epith. of 
young animals in Aesch. Ag. 145, 
meaning (if any thing) too weak to 
follow, from EKOfiai : tWellauer cor- 
rects Ae7rro<oand explains very satis- 
factorily the origin of the false read- 
ing v. note Well, ad 1. 

t'Aep-, words thus beginning and 
derived from d^p, have, as in urjp, 
the a long. 

'AspyELT], 7jg, 7],— uEpyia, Bion 6, 6. 

'AEpyrjAog, fj, ov, Ap. Kh. 4, 1186, 
etc. ; and depyfjg, eg, Nic. Fr. 4,= 
uEpyog. 

'Aepyta, ag, rj, tAtt. contr. upyiai, 
a not-working, idleness, Od. 24, 251, 
Hes. Op. 313 [£].— 2, of a field, a ly- 
ing fallow or waste, Aeschin. 69, 1 : 
from 

'Aepyog ,6v,post-Hom. contr.dpyoc : 
(a priv.,*|py(j) :— like depyrjg, aEypr]- 
Aog, not-working, idle, II. 9, 320, Od. 
19, 27, and oft. in Hes., tOp. 301, 
etc.t — 1. d. douoi, idle houses, i. e. 
where people are idle, Theocr. 28, 25. — 
— 12. not cultivated, fallow, of fields, 
Theophr.t — II. act. making idle, Nic. 
Th. 381. 

'Aepdrjv, contr. dpdrjv, adv., (dsipu) 
lifting up, Aesch. Ag. 240. 

' Aepedouai, Ion. TjEpsdo/iai, (q. v.), 
lengthd. form of deipu, to hang, be 
suspended, hover, t found only in 
Gramm., v. r]Ep£Qo[xai. 


'Aepdeig, nor. 1 pass part ;toji 
ueipu, Od. tl2, 432. 

"Aepdev, Dor. and Ep. for tfepdrj 
aav, 3 pi. indie, aor. 1 pass, from 
deipu, II. 8, 74 : dep#/? 3 sing., Od. 19 
540. 

'Aepta, ag, rj, Ion. 'Heplrj, olananiti 
of Aegypt, idepta yd, Aesch. Supj>. 
75, cf. Ap. Rh. 4, 267, 270t, prot». 
from drjp, and so the land of mitt, 
Gramm. : alsc cf Crete, P^in, 

'Aepi^u, f. -tejU), iyrjp) to be like air; 
and so, — 1. to be thin as air, Diosc. 
1,83.-2. to be sky-blue, Id. 5, 100, 

LdL, 

'Asplvog, 7], ov, {dfjp) airy, like aii, 
Arist. Metaph. 8, 7, 5.-2. sky-blue. 

'AEptOLKog, ov, {drjp, o'lkeu) dwelling 
in air, Eubul. Incert. 16. 

'Aepiog, ov, also a, ov: Ion. jjspiog, 
7], ov : {drjp, VP? VP 1 -) '■ — m tfie mist oj 
thick air of morning, Eur. Phoen. 1534 . 
cf. rjeptog. — II. in the air, high in \ir } 
Eur. Tro. 546 : of the air, airy, opp. Id 
xOovtog, Id. Aeol. 25 : t daiuovag, de 
ptov yivog, Plat. Epin. 984 D ; cf. 
Luc. Prom. 6, dipia C,ua, living in 
air\. — III. wide as air, infinite, Diod. 1, 
33, etc.— t Ad v. 4ug, Iambi, t. [d] 

YAEplrtg, idog, rj, of the colour of air, 
sky-coloured, Diosc. 

'Acp/c?7c, Eg,{a priv., epnog) irrepress 
ible, yoog, Q. Sm. 5, 607. 

"AEpKTog, ov, (a priv., epyu, Eipyo) 
unfenced, open, Lys. 110, 40. 

'Aepofiureu, u, f. -i)au, to walk tht 
air, of Socrates, Ar. Nub. 225 : from 

'Aepol3uT7]g, ov, 6, (d?/p, flalvu)one 
who walks the air, Plut. 2, 952 F. 

'Aepodlvfjg, eg, {dfjp, ihveu) wheel 
ing in air, derog, Anth. tP. 9, 223 in 
Ion. form rjepo-. 

'AepodivnTog, ov, (dfip, oivso) — 
foreg., dub. 1. for sq. 

'Aepodovnrog, ov, (d^p, 6oveu>) ait 
tossed, soaring, Ar. A v. 1385. 

'Aepodpoueu, u, f. -fjau, tc traverse 
the air, Luc. Ver. Hist. 1,10: from 

'AepodpojLiog, ov, {dfjp, dpapielv) tra 
versing the air. 

'Aepoeidrjg, eg: Ep. and Ion. qepori* 
drjg : {drjp, eidog) : — like the sky >i 
air, Plat. Tim. 78 C : sky-coloured, 
Arist. Color. 3, 8— For the Homeric 
usage of the word, v. r/epoeu^g. [«] 

'Aepoeig, hardly to be found save 
in the Ion. form rjepoEig, q. v. 

'Aepbdev, {dfjp) adv., out of the air, 
from on high, [a] 

'AepoKopat;, ukoc, 6, {drip, nopaq) 
an air-raven, Luc. Ver. Hist. 1, 16. 

'AepoKuvuip, uiroc, {drip, kuvui()) 
an air-gnat, Luc. V. Hist. 1, 16. 

'AepoAEGXVC* ov > o, {drip, Xegxv) a 
man of big empty words. 

'Aepouuxeu, u, {drjp, fidxofiai) to 
fight in air. Hence 

'AEpouuxia, ag, rj, an air-battle, Luc. 
Ver. Hist. 1, 18. 

'AepofieAi, irog, to, {dfjp, fie7u) 
honey-dew, cf. Virgil's aeriitm mel 
(some say manna) Ath. 500 D ; also 
vov ue?u. 

'AepofieTpeu, u, {drjp, /usTpsu) to 
measure the air ; hence, to lose one's 
self in vague speculation, Xen. Oec. 11, 
3 ; cf. depo(3aTeu. 

' Aepo[j.7]K.r]g, eg, v. sub rjepopLTjKrig. 

'Aepojutyrig, eg, {drip, uiyvvui) com- 
pounded of air, tDiog. L. 7, 145. 

'Aepojuopcpog, ov, {drjp, uopcpf}) form- 
ed of air, Orph. H. 14. 

'Aepov7?^c,ec,(dj7p, vrixo pat) swim 
ming, floating in air, of the clouds, Ar. 
Nub. 337. 

'Aepovopsu, u, {df/p, vepu) (o mot* 
in air, Heliod 10, 30 j cf. x- l P ovo 

UEU. 

27 


4E2A 

y AepoKerrjg, ig, (d?jp, kiktu) fallen 
from the sky. 

'AepOKertjg, eg, (arjp, nerofiat) fly- 
ing in air. 

YAepoKij, rjg, rj, Aerope, grand- 
daughter of Minos, wife of Atreus, 
Eur. Or. 1009 ; acc. to Apollod. wife 
of Plisthenes, son of Atreus. — 2. 
daughter of Cepheus, mother of 
Aeropus, Paus. 8, 44, 7. 

'AspoKXavog, ov, wandering in air. 

'AepoKopEU, <3, to traverse the air, 
Philo: from 

'AepoKopog, ov, {dr/p, irayevo/uai, 
ntipcj) traversing the air, F.dt. Tim. 
40 A. 

VAeporcog, ov, Ion. 'HepoKog, ov, 
6, Aeropus, son of Phegeus king of 
Tegea, Hdt. 9, 26.-2. son of Teme- 
nus, Hdt. 8, 137.— 3. son of Philip, 
father of Alcetes, Hdt. 9, 139.— 4. 
son of Mars and Aerope, Paus. 8, 
44, 8. 

'AepoGKOTrta, ag, rj, (okokeu) divi- 
nation by observing the heavens. 

'Asporofiog, ov, (drip, refivu) cleav- 
ing the air, seems to have been coined 
by way of a derivation for "Aprejitg, 
Clem. Al. 

'Aeporovog, ov, (dfjp, telvu) stretch- 
ed or driven by air, Math. Vett. 

'Aeoofyeyyrjg, eg, (drjp, cfreyyog) shi- 
ning in air. 

'AepofyoiTrig, ov, b,— sq. ; Ion. fern. 
tjepofolrtg, q. v. 

'Asp6(poLTog, ov, ( arjp, dotruco ) 
roaming in air, Aesch. ap. Ar. Ran. 
1291. 

' Aepofyoprjrog, ov, {arjp, (j>opeo) up- 
borne by air, Eubul. Steph. 2, 2. [a] 

'Aep6<puvog, ov, Ion. rjepd(j)cjvog, 
q. v. t 

Aepoxpoog, ov, contr. -%povg, ovv, 
(4f;?p, xpoa) sky-blue, dub. in Orph. 

'Aepoip, Ion. fjepoil), orcog, 6, Boeot. 
oame for the bird (izpoip. 

'Aepou, 6), to make into air : pass., 
is become air. 

Aejoo), Aeol. for deeply Sapph. 
73. 

AepciKaprjvog, ov, (aelpu 
luv) carrying the head high, Anth. 
I Paul. S. Ecphr. 397. ^ 

'Aepcrtlotyog, ov, ( aeipcj, Tiotpog ) 
high-crested, Ap. Rh. 2, 1061. 

'Aepctvooc, ov, contr. vovg, ovv, 
{adpu\ vovg) haughty, Nonn. — II. act., 
cheering, Orph. : iolvog, Casaub. conj. 
in Ion. ap. Ath. 35 E for depccKvovv. 

'AepGiTceTTig, er, (KETOfiai)— depot- 
Korrig, Q. Sm. 3,' 211. 

'AepolKodrjg, ov, 6, = depotKovg, 
Nonn. tD. 10, 401. 

'AepoiKopog, ov, going on high, 
Nonn. tD. 1, 285. 

'AepolKorrjg, ov, b, (deipu, ttotuo- 
fiat) hovering on high, Hes. Sc. 316. 

'AepolKOTTjrog, ov, (aetpcj, kotuo- 
uai)=foreg., Hes. Op. 775. 

' Aepoinovg, 6, rj, now, to, (detpu, 
novg) lifting up the feet, brisk-trotting, 
Ik KOi, II. 18, 532 : contr. dpotK., H. 
Horn. Ven. 212. f 

'Aeprd^u, f. -dou, lengthd. poet, 
form of deipo), to lift up, A p. Rh. 1, 
738, Leon. Al. 34 : tc acc. and dat. 
ytipag tlvl, Anth. P. 9, 674. 

'Aeprdcj, ti, =foreg., from which 
we have aor. 1 rjeprrjoe, and pf. pass. 
Tjeprrjuat, Antip. Sid. 14, Opp. C. 2, 
99. 

'Acpudrjg, eg, ( arjp, eloog ) airy, 
misty, like depositing, TArist. Part. An. 
% 6, 8. 

'AcC, Dor. f° r hu- [«] 

"Azoa, de.oap.EV, doap.ev, aeoav, 
inf. iikaai, aor. 1, prob. from the same 
root as etido, to sh °,p, Horn, only in 
£>8 


AJLAS 

Od. +3, 151, 490, etc.t : no other tenses 
in use : akin to utj/lli. [d only by aug- 
ment, a in inf.] 

'Aeoi(j>poovvTj, 7jg, t), silliness, folly, 
in plur. deoi(ppoovvai, Od. 15, 470, 
Hes. Th. 502. From 

'Aeotcjypov, ov, gen. ovog,=cj)peolv 
daodeig, damaged in mind, witless, silly, 
Horn., tas 11. 20, 183, Od. 21, 302t, 
and Hes. tOp. 333t: — and therefore 
for daoi$puv, from oaw and (ppfjv, 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ddoat. 

'Aeretog, ov, ( dsiog ) of the eagle. 
[a] 

'Aertaiog, ov, of or belonging to the 
pediment (derog 111), Bockh Inscr. 1, 
p. 263. 

'Aerldevg, iug, 6, an eaglet, Ael. H. 
A. 7, 47. [al 

YAirtog, ov, 6, Aetius, a king of 
Troezene, Paus. 2, 30, 8.-2. a cele- 
brated physician. 

'AErirrjg, ov, 6, {derog) 2,c6og, the 
eagle-stone, said to be found in the 
eagle's nest, Ael. H. A. 1, 35. [a, l] 

VAeriov, uvog, 6, Aetion, a distin- 
guished painter, Luc. Imagg. 7, etc. 
— 2. a Greek sculptor of Amphipolis, 
Theocr. Ep. 

'Aerdc, or alerbg (cf. sub fin.), ov, 

6, an eagle, (from cnj/ii, like Lat. avis, 
because of its rapid flight, cf. Bergk 
Anacr. 23), til. 8, 247t :— proverbs, al- 
erbg ev 7rorai>o?c, Pind. N. 3, 138 ; de- 
rog ev ve<pe?iaici, of a thing quite out 
of reach. Ar. Eq. 1013 ; derbv ndvOapog 
juaievGopiai, v. sub /iaiei>op:ai. — II. an 
eagle as a standard, tof the Persianst, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 4; esp. among the 
Romans, Plut. tMar. 23, etc.t— III. 
in architecture, like dsrufia, the gable 
of a house, esp. the pediment of a tem- 
ple, Lat. fastigium, Ar. Av. 1110, ubi 
v. Schol. ; also called rv/XKavov and 
deTira : cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 214. (Ale- 
rog is the only Homeric form, and is 
also recognised as true Att. by Elmsl. 
and Herm., against Pors. Praef. Hec, 
and so it is now read in most Edd. : 
but derog was common in later Att. : 
— cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph. Another, 
only poet., form is alr/rbg, now read 
in Pind. P. 4, 6, v. Arat. 522, 691.) 
[a, Piers. Moer. 231 ; and in all de- 
rivs. and compds.] 

t'Aeroc, ov, 6, Aetus, an ancient 
name of the Nile, Diod. S. 1, 19. 

'Aero(j)6pog, ov, (derog, (pipo)) eagle- 
bearing, Or. Sibyll. : 6 der., the stand- 
ard-bearer, Plut. [d] 

'AerdjSrjg, eg, (derog, eldog) eagle- 
like, Luc. Icarom. 14. [d] 

'Aerup.a, arog, to, a gable, Lat. 
fastigium, Hipp. p. 808 ; v. derog III. 

'Aertocng, eug, fj, the forming cf a 
gable, fastigatio. [d] 

*'AE'£2, to sleep, v. deaa. 

"AZA, rj, strictly dryness, \xpoog, 
Nic. Th. 304t, heat, Opp. i?)elcov, C. 
1, 133t : but usu. dirt or mould on 
things put by, hence an old shield 
is said to be dfy) KeKakaypiivov, Od. 
22, 184 : also dry sediment, Schol. 
Theocr. 5, 109, (v. sub dfa.) 

VA^drjg, ov, b, Azaes, a mythic 
king of Atlantis, Plat. Crit. 114 C. 

'A^atvu, (d&) to dry, parch up, Nic. 
Th. 367. 

'AffiJog, a, ov, (uCa) dry, parched, 
ovpog, II. 20, 491 ; Mr], Od. 9, 234, 
etc. : flovg d^akiin, dry bull's-hide, II. 

7, 239 : hence harsh, cruel, like ure- 
yarog, Lob. Aj. 317. — II. act. parch- 
ing, scorching, Itetpiog, Hes. Sc. 153 ; 
Ojaiog, A p. Rh. 4, 679t : of love, 
juaviaL, Ibyc. 1. — Only poet. 

t'Afd? *g, ov, ol, the Azanians, v. 
'A£avia Strab p. 388. 


AZHX 

i } A£dv7]g, ov, b, Azancs, a Persian, 
leader of the Sogdiani, Hdt. 7, 66. 

'A^avia, ag, rj, an old name of Ar 
cadia, land of Zdv or Zsvg. — tAa 
geogr. name, a portion of Arcadia 
from Orchomenus to the Alpheua 
Paus. 8, 4, 3 ; Polyb. 4, 70, 3. 

YAi^dvLog, a, ov, of the Azanes, Aza 
nian ; pecul. fern. 'A&vLg, tdog, 'ACa' 
vi&a Kovprjv, H. Apoll. 209, i. e. 
ronis, where Herm. reads 'Ar?Mvrc6a. 

VA^dvot, cjv, oi, or 'A^dvtov. ov 
to, Azani or Azanium, a city of Phry 
gia, Strab. ; hence, 6 'A^avlrTjg, an 
inhab. of Azani ; rj 'A^avirtg, the ter 
ritory of Azani, Id. p. 576. 

'A£dvu,=d£atvu, H. Horn. Ven, 
271, in pass. 

VA&pirla, ag, rj, Azaritia, a spring 
at Chalcedon, Strab. 

VA^EiSrjg, ox Ep. ao, 6, son of Azeus h 
i. e. Actor, II. 2, 513. 

¥A&iC>Tai, &v, ol, the Azeotae, a 
Trojan tribe, Soph. Fr. 156. 

VA&fiiTiicog, ov, b,Azemilcus, a king 
of Tyre, Arr. An. 2, 15, 7. 

"A(evKTog, ov, (a priv., £evyvv/.&) 
unyoked, Dion. H. 2, 31. 

i'A&vg, eog, 6, Azeus, son of Cly 
menus, an Orchomenian king, Paus. 
9, 37, 1. 

'Afyrfkia, ag, rj, freedom from jeal- 
ousy, tClem. Al.- — 2. freedom from 
showj, simplicity, Plut. Lyc. t21. 

"A&Tiog, ov, (a priv., tyj'X.og) with 
out envy, hence, — I. like d^rjTiurog, 
unenvied, unenviable, miserable, dpov- 
pa, Aesch. Pr. 143 ; ipyov, Soph. Tr. 
745 : hence, in ill plight, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 7, 140 (si vera lectio), tLobeck 
emends d'tdrjla, cf. Schaf. Dion, de 
Comp. p. 35t: in genl., sorry, incon 
siderable, Plut. Lyc. 10. — 2. not 
grudged, granted feeely, Soph. El. 
1455. — II. act., not envious, Ath. 594 
C. 

'A^rjlorvKrjTog, ov, (a priv., ^nlo 
tvkeu) unenvied, Plut. 2, 787 D. [i>] 

'AfyrjlbrvKog, ov, {a priv., tyjVorv 
Kog) free from envy, Plut. Lyc. et 
Num. 3. 

'Af^Awroc, ov, (a priv., &16tS) not 
to be envied, Plat. Gorg. 469 B. 

'A&fitog, ov, (a priv., fr/iia) without 
loss, scot-free, unharmed, Hdt. 1, 212 
t without punishment, dCfjixiov d<peio~du 
Plat. Legg. 648 C, so d£ vko rivo 
Id. Rep. 366 A ; 'cxOpovg fiedeloa d^ij 
fiiovg, Eur. Med. 1050t : not deserving 
punishment, Soph. El. 1102: not 
amounting to punishment, Thuc. 2, 37, 
tbut better here as — II. act., not bring- 
ing punishment, i. e. not injuring, harm 
less, Thuc. 1. c. v. Arnold and Bloomf. 
ad 1., and so in Joseph. Ant. Jud. 1 5, 5, 
It. — Adv. -log, with impunity, Philem 
p. 397 ;t act., with harmless intent, Jo 
seph. Ant. Jud. 15, 4, 4. 

VA^TjV, ijvog,b, Ion. for 'A£dv,Azan 
son of Areas, Hdt. 6, 127, Paus. 8, 4 
2. 

YA^rjvia, ag, fj, Azenia, a deme ol 
Attica; hence adj., 'Afyvievg, Strab. 

VA&crca, ag, rj, Azesia, a surname 
of Ceres, Soph. Fr. 809: cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 822 n. : also of Proser 
pina, Tj 'A/zea tt)v 'Afyciav iiErfjX 
dsv, prov. of those who undertook a 
long and fruitless search, Paroem. 
Zenob. 4, 20: (cf. Erasm. Chil. 74) 

"Afyrai, 3 sing. subj. pres. pass 
from a£b, Hes. tTh. 99. 

'ACfjrrjrog, ov, (a priv., fyrEu) un 
examined, Aeschin. t57, 3t. Adv 
-rcjf, a£ lx ELV Ttvog, Philo. 

'Afyxvg, eg, unceasing, excessive^ 
bdvvrj, 11. 15, 25, bpvuaydog, II. 17 
741 : more freq. as adv., dCw^C tya- 


AHAH 


AHMI 


ABAM 


yifiz v Kai ttli'^ev, Od. 18, 3t, jiEjia- 
Kvlat, til. 4, 435t. — II. hard, rough, 
Kopvvrj, Ap. Rh. 2, 99; dv/ubg, v. 1. 
11. 15, 25, cf. Lob. Aj. 648. (Deriv. 
uncertain: acc. to some from ufa, 
d£a, in which case signf. II. would be 
the strict one: acc. to others from 
rjX £lJ w ith an intens. prefix, a-, fa-)- 

fA&lig, tuog, tj, Azilis, a city and 
river of Africa, Call. Ap. 89. 

"AZOMAI, dep., used only in pres. 
and impf. ; (an act. a£« only in Soph. 
O. C. 134) : — to stand in awe of, dread, 
esp. the gods and one's parents, dC,. 
'ATroXXuva, /xrjTepa, II. 1, 21, Od. 17, 
401, and Trag. : also followed by inf. 
or (it}.,., 11. 6, 267, Od. 9, 478: ovx 
u&uai. -Qavtlv, I fear not to die, Eur. 
Or. 1116, ubi vulg. ov x^ojuac: cf. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 600, Monk Alcest. 
336 : also intr., to be awe-struck, u£6- 
usvog, Od. 9, 200 : d&cdat dfi^'i rivt, 
Soph. O. T. 155. — (On the connexion 
between afy/nai and dyajiai, v. Buttm. 
Lexil s. v. urj-og 4.) 

"Afrg, ov, 6, contr. from do&g, a 
servant, Ciitarch. ap. Ath. 267 O. 

'A^vyrjg, eg,==d^v$, Clem. Al. ^ 

'A^vyia, ag, tj, the state of an agv!;, 
celibacy. 

"A^vyog, ov,— u^v^, unwedded. Luc. 
Am. 44. — 2. not a pair, aavdd?ua, 
Strab. tp. 259. 

"kCyjiog, ov, (a priv., (v/utj) unleav- 
ened, iuprog, Ath. 109 B ; tu d^v/ua, 
unleavened cakes, or bread, LXX., but 
usu.t, the feast of unleavened bread, N. 
T. : — tmetaph., unfermented, i. e. un- 
agglutinated, £f ogtov teal Gap/cog d£v- 
uov npuGsog, Plat. Tim. 74 D. 

y Afuf, vyog, 6, tj, (a priv., £cvyvv- 
Ul) unyoked, unpaired, and so usu. un- 
married, Eur. Bacch. 694 : more freq. 
c. gen., uC,y^ XeKrpov, ydfiuv, Evvfjg, 
Lat. nuptiarum expers, Eur. tHipp. 
546, I. A. 805, Med. 673.t (From the 
gen. were formed the new adjs. dC,v- 
yog and d^vyrjg.) 

"AZQ, v. sub u&fiai. 

*AZ£2, to dry, dry up. parch, of the 
heat of the dog star, Hes. Op. 585, 
Sc. 397.— Pass., to become dry, II. 4, 
48? : to be parchedup,pine away through 
grief, d&Tai Kpad'iijv uKaxv/LiEvog, 
ftes. Th. 99 : so also, avdeiTj ttjv ipv- 
Xr,v, Hdt. 3, 41, ubi Gaisf. ugtjOeltj. 
(u(a, dC,atv(j}, avu, avaivu, ar/nog). 

i'A&ta, ag, tj, (afaog I) the being 
without life, lifelessness, Stob. Ec. 
Phys. 52, 18. 

'A&vog, ov, {a priv., tyvn) confined 
to no zone of the world, i. e. found eve- 
rywhere. 

"Afaog, ov, (a priv., £oij) lifeless, 
Eccl. — II. (a priv., £d>ov) without worms 
in it, of wood, Theophr. 

t'A£wp, indecl., 6, Azor, masc. pr. 
n., N. T, 

VA^upiov, ov, to, Azorium, a town 
' Perrhaebia, Polyb. 28, 11, 1. 

i*A£opog, ov, 6, Azorus, a city of 
Macedonia, Strab. p. 307. 

"AfaaTog, ov, (a priv., t^uvvvui) 
ungirt, from hurry, Hes. Op. 343 : in 
genl., ?iot girded, Plat. Legg. 954 A. 

VA(d)Ttot, (ov, oi, the Azotii, a peo- 
ple of Palestine, Strab. 

fA&rog, ov, tj, Azotus, a city of 
Palestine, Hdt. 2, 157 ; LXX., N. T. 
freq., now Esdud. 

'Afarog, ov,= u&GTog. 

'Atj6eo). C), f. -tjgo, to feel disgust at 
a thing : from 

'Avdrjg, eg, (a priv., fjdog) unpleas- 
ant, annoying, first in Hdt. 7, 101, and 
freq. in Plat. tPhaed. 84 B, Legg. 
802 D, etc.t : of persons, unfriendly, 
mnrote, Dem. 1147, 12.— Adv. -dug, 


Plat. tPhaed. 88 C, etc.t: drjdug 
&X £ ''V Tivi, to be on bad terms with 
one, Dem. 500, 15; so, drjdwg dia- 
KdGOat Tpog riva, Lys. 145, 36. 
Hence 

'Atjdia, ag, tj, a being ill-pleased, 
disgust, dislike, Plat. Legg. 802 D, and 
Oratt. — II. unpleasantness, odiousness, 
Bern. 564, 12. Aeschin. 64, 3, Theophr. 
Char. 20. Hence 

'Andl^u, to disgust one : — pass., to 
be disgusted with, Eccl. Hence 

'ArjdtGfj.bg, ov, 6, disgust, Sext. 
Emp. 

'ArjdbvEiog, ov, dub. for drjSSvtog, 
Herm. Op. 3, p. 306. 

'Arjdovia, ag, tj, (a priv. Tjdovf)) loss 
of pleasure, Diog. L. 2, 89, 90. 

'AndovtOEvg, iug, 6, (dim. from utj- 
Sd)v) a young nightingale, Theocr. 15, 
121, in poet. plur. avdovidyeg, cf. 
Valck. ad L (p. 401 B.) 

'Andbviog, ov, (uTjduv) of or belong- 
ing to a nightingale, vbfiog d., the night- 
ingale's dirge, Aesch. Fr. 412, cf. Ar. 
Ran. 684. 

'Andovtg, i8og, tj,=ut]6cjv, a night- 
ingale, Eur. Rhes. 550 : dim. only in 
form. 

'Atj66, said to be Aeol. for utjSuv, 
of which we have gen. drjSovg, Soph. 
Aj. 628, dat. drjdol, Ar. Av. 679. 

'Arjduv, bvog, tj, but in Att. 6, Schaf. 
Mel. p. 65 : — prob. at first a songstress 
(from deidto), but as early as Hes. 
fOp. 201t, the nightingale : Horn, has 
it only of the daughter of Pandareiis, 
who was changed into a nightingale, 
Od. 19, 518: its epiths. are x^PVk 
Od. I. a), x^upavxw (Simon. 158), 
EovOd (Aesch. Ag. 1142), which seem 
to refer to its color • c. also ttoikiTio- 
deipog : freq. also Aiyeta, Xiyvcpuvog, 
etc., of its voice : — Movguv dndoveg, 
periphr. forpceZs, Valck. Phoen.321 : — 
real drjdbveg, thy strains, Call. Ep. 47. 

'Arjdsta, ag, ?/, Ion. dydin, (dr/djjg), 
unaccustomedness, novelty of a situa- 
tion, Batr. 72 : d7/d. Ttvog, inexperience 
of a thing, Thuc. 4, 55. 

'AndeGGU, poet, for dr/decj, to be tin- 
accustomed, C. gen., U7/d£GGOV £TL VE- 

Kptiv, II. 10, 493, the only place where 
Horn, has it : Ap. Rh. shortened this 
into utjOegov (or -cav), 1, 1171. 

'Ar)dng, eg, (a priv., r)6og) unwonted, 
unusual, strange, Aesch. Supp. 568, 
Soph. Tr. 869.-2. unused to a thing, 
c. gen., [idxvs, Thuc. 4, 34. — II. with' 
out ijdog or character, Arist. Poet. 25. — 
III. adv. -dug, unexpectedly, Thuc. 4, 17. 

'Arjdia, ag, 7j,— dj)QEta, q. v. 

'Arjdt&fiai, dep., to be unaccustomed 
to a thing, c. gen. ; to find it strange 
or unpleasant, Strab. p. 303, ubi al. 
drjOL^EGdai. 

"Arjjjia, aTog, to, a blast, wind, Aesch. 
Eum. 905, Soph. Aj. 674: from 

'AHMI, t3 sing. pres. urjGt, Hes. 
Op. 514, dual, drjTov, II. 9, 5; pi. 
deiGt, Hes. Th. 875t, inf. di)vat, tOd. 
3, 183t, dr)fiEvai, t3, 176t, part, deig, 
til. 5, 526t: impf. 3 sing, drj, tOd. 
12, 325, us from uu, Ap. Rh. 1, 605t 
Mid. and pass, urjiiai, drj^Evog: 3 
impf. utjto, til. 21, 386f. 

To breathe hard, blow, of the wind, 
Horn., and Hes. : the mid. and pass, 
forms are used sometimes in strictly 
pass, signf. to be beaten by the wind, 
vo/XEVog kcll drjiJ-Evog, Od. 6, 131 ; but 
more usu. in a kind of intrans. signf., 
to toss or wave about as if by the wind, 
dixa 6vfibg utjto, his mind waved to 
and, froi i. e. was in doubt or fear, II. 
21, 386 ; so, dv/ubg dvTai Trepi naiduv, 
Ap. Rh. 3, 688 : but, fiapTvpta urjTai 
k 7r' v*>A +>*r<ivg, they are wafted to and 


fro among men, one knows not h'.,^? 
Pind. I. 4, 15 ; Trcpt r? d/xqjc te /cdAAoj 
ur/TO, beauty breathed all around her 
Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer.276; so, roioi 
utjto utzo KpfjdEV, Hes. Sc. 8. 

VATjv6j3apf3og, ov, b, the Roman 
Ahenobarbus, Strab. 

'Ar)p, depog, in Horn, dirjp, rjEpog 
while Hipp, has the nom. Tjrjp : ia 
Horn., and Hes. rj, from Hdt. dowp- 
wards 6, (II. 5, 776 ; 8, 50, H. Cer 
383, cannot be quoted for the masc 
usage, since there rcovTivg and j3a6v( 
need not be masc. : so aer was fern, 
in Enn., Gell. 13, 20) :— in Horn., ana 
Hes., the lower air, atmosphere, the thick 
air or haze that surrounds the earth 
opp. to aidijp, the pure upper air, (v 
esp. IL 14, 288) : hence misty dark 
ness, mist, gloom ; and so sometime? 
in prose, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : but 
later usu. in genl. air, tPlat. Legg. 
889 B, 891 C,etc. ; prov. dspa dspecv, 
to beat the air, N. T. 1 Cor. 9, 26t — 
Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. — II. the open 
space in baths, Galen. (From *do, 
uTjiii, as aldrjp from aWid.) [a, but a 
Soph. El. 87, and in one or two latei 
poets, v. Herm. ad 1.] 

"ATjGig, Eug, tj, ( uTjfj.1 ) = ay/ua, a 
blowing, Eur. Rhes. 417. 

[ATJGGTJTOg, OV, Att. UTJTTTJTOg, (rt 
priv., tjgguu) unconquered, not beaten. 
Thuc. 6, 70. — 2. unconquerable, Plat. 
Rep. 375 B. 

ATjGvXog, for atGvXog, wicked, Tl 
5, 876. 

'AJrjGvpog, ov, (do), utj/ul) light as 
air, hence little, Aesch. Pr. 461, ubiv 
Blomf. : aloft, Ap. Rh. 2, 1101. 

'ATjTEOjLtat, dep. ( drjTTjg) to fly, Arao 
523. 

'Atjttj, rjg, ^,= sq.,Hes. Op. 643,673 

'AfjTTjg, ov, 6, ( aw, urjpn ) a blast 
gale, dvEfioio, dvEfxuv, Zscpvpoic dr 
Tat, til. 14, 254, etc., Hes. Op. 619 
Plat., Crat. 410 B, says oi iroirjTa% 
tu TTvevfiaTa uTjTag Ka2,ovGd : absol. 
a wind, Theocr. 2, 38. 

VATjTTjg, ov, 6, Aetes, an Athenian 
polemarch, Dem. 1358, 23. 

'AijTofbpoog, ov, contr. -bovg, ovv 
(bio)) creating dfjTat, a word coined b) 
Plat. Crat. 410 B. 

'ArjTog, ov, an old word, only found 
in phrase, OdpGog utjtov, 11. 21, 395: 
but quoted also from Aesch. (Fr. 2) 
by Hesych., drjTovg- iiEyu^ag : — prob. 
from utjjxi, hence orig. stormy, and so 
violent, terrible, like alrjTog : but cf 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

'AT/Tog, 6, poet, for uetoc, an eagle, 
cf. aiTjTbg, Arat. Phaen. 315. 

'AT/TTTjTog, ov, later Att. for ut/Ggtj 
Tog, q. v. 

"ATJxog, ov, without sound. 

'A8u?iUGGEVTOg, OV, Att. -TTEVTOg 

(a priv., 6alaGGEV(j)=d6a?idGGUTog 
AdaXaGGia, ag, tj, Att. -rrw. igno 
ranee of the sea, Gal. : from 

'AddliaGGog, ov, Att. -TTog, (a priv, 
OdXaGGa) without sea, far from it, in- 
land, Menand. p. 160. — II. not mixed 
with sea-water, olvog, Damocr. ap 
Gal., Horace's vinum maris expert 
[a^a-] 

'AduTiuGGUTog, ov, Att. -ttuto$ 
(a priv., daTlaGGOo) unused to the sea 
never having been at sea, Ar. Ran. 204 

'AduTiTjg, or uQaXkrjg, kg, (a priv 
OuXXu) of the bay, not verdant, Plut 
Pomp. 31. 

'AdalTTTjg, sg, (a priv.,6d2,Trog) with 
out warmth, fNonn. D. 37, 15Jt. Adv 
-TZEug, Hipp. 

YAdujxdv, uvog, b, genl. in plur. o 
'AOajuuvEg, the Athamanes, a Thessa 
lian race, expelled ly the Lapithae 
29 


A6A1 

xrnkn seteiea in Epirus around Mt. 
Pindus, Strab., Pol., etc. 

V 'Addpdvta, ag, 7], Athamania, a re- 
gion in Epirus, the territory of the 
Athamanes, Strab., Pol. 

VAdapdvrtog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Athmiias ; rredtov 'Adap., a plain 
in Phthiotis, Ap. Rh. 2, 514. 

YAdapavrig, ibog, rj, daughter of 
Atharnas, i. e. Helle, Aesch. Pers. 
70 : as fern, ad/., of Athamas. 

f Adduag, avrcq, 6, Athamas, son of 
Aeolus kir.g of Orchomenus, and fa- 
ther of Phrixus and Helle, Hes. Fr. 
28, 4. — Others of this name in Paus., 
etc. 

'Adapfiei, adv., fearlessly. 

'Adap$r)g, eg, (a priv., ddp,3og)fear- 
less, Mel. 91 : dd. rivbg, without fear 
of a thing, Phryn. ap. Hesych. \onb- 
rov, Plut. Lyc. 16. Hence 

'Adap(3ia, ag, t), fearlessness, De- 
mocr. ap. Cic. Fin. 5, 29. 

fAddvd, ag, ri, Dor. for 'Adrjvrj, 
Tragg. ; acc. to Pors., Eur. Or. 26, 
the Tragic writers use only the Dor. 
form. 

YAduvda, 7j,=foveg., Theocr. 28, 1. 

'Aduvdaia, ag, r/, (uddvarog) im- 
mortality, Plat Phaedr. 246 A, etc. ; 
v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dpfipboLog 4. 

'Addvuri^u, {uddvarog) to make im- 
mortal, Arist. ap. Ath. 697 B. — Pass., 
to become or be immortal, Polyb. 6, 54, 
2. — II. to hold one's self immortal, Hdt. 
4, 93, etc. Hence 

'Addvdrcapbg, ov, 6, the gift of or 
belief in immortality, Diod. 1, 1. 

'Addvarog, ov, also rj, ov (as al- 
ways in Horn, tbut seldom in Att. 
poe'ts, Elmsl. Med. 807t) (a priv., 
ddvarog) : — undying, immortal, freq. 
in Horn., and Hes., opp. to dvrjrbg 
and j3porbg : hence dddvaroc, oi, the 
Immortals, Horn. : hence of things, 
Etc, everlasting, ad. kclkov, Od. 12, 
118; so, ad. '<keog, pvrjprj, dbija, bp- 
yrj. etc. — also, ol uddvaroi, the im- 
mortals, a body of troops in which 
every vacancy was filled up by suc- 
cessors appointed beforehand, Hdt. 7, 
83, 211 ; so, ad. uvrjp, one whose suc- 
ceosor in case of death is appointed, 
lb. 31 (as w T e say, the king never dies) : 
— dd. 0 ddvarog, death is a never- 
ending, unchanging state, Amphis Gy- 
naecocr. 1. Adv. rug, fAnth. P. 9, 
570t. [uddvurog in Ep. and some- 
times so in Trag., Pors. M>»L 139 ; 
yet only as an exception, Jilmsl. Ar. 
Ach. 47.] 

f Adavaroco, (L, i. -uau, to make 
immortal, Tzetz. 

VAduvrjg, eg,= uddvarog, M ix. Tyr. 

"Adairrog, ov, (a priv., ddxru) un- 
buried, 11. 22, 386, etc.— II. unworthy 
of burial, Anth. tP. 9, 498. 

'Addpa, ag, 7) ; Att. uddprj, Piers. 
Moer. 184; also udrjprj : — groats or 
meal, a porridge thereof, Ar. Plut. 673, 
Pherecr. Metall. 1, 3. (An Egypt, 
word, acc. to Plin. 22, 25.) [add-] 

'Adapcrjg, eg, {a priv., dupaog) dis- 
couraged, dow?ihearted, Plut. Cic. 35 : 
fro udapoeg, the want of boldness, 
cowardice, Id. Nic. 4. — Adv. -ug, Id. 
Pomp. 50. 

'Addpubrjg, eg, (elbog) like uddprj. 

'Adavpaoia, ag, 77, dub. collat. form 
of ddavpaaria, Lob. Phryn. 509. 

Aduvpaaret, and -ri, adv., without 
t&snder. 

'Adavpaaria, ag, 7), the character of 
%n ddavpaarog, Horace's nil admirari, 
Strab. : from 

Adavpaarog, ov, (a priv., davpa^u) 
not wondering at any thing (cf. foreg.), 
hence adv. -ruq, So oh. Fr. 810. — H. 
3C 


AGEP 

not wondered at or ad?nired, Luc. Amor. 
13. 

'Adedpuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
debopai) not beholding. Adv. -vug, 
[du] 

' Adeurog, ov, {a priv., deuopai) un- 
seen, invisible, Plut. Num. 9, etc.; 
secret, Pseudo-Phocyl. 94. — II. act., 
not seeing, blind to, rivbg, Xen. Mem. 
2, 1, 31. 

'Adeet, adv., (a priv., deog) without 
the aid of God, usu. c. negat, ovk ude- 
ii, Horace's non sine Dis, Od. 18, 353. 

YAdenain, rjg, 7], Ion. for unusu. 
adeacla, (ddearog) the bemg without 
sight, blindness, Aretae. 

'Adeta, ag, 7/,= ude6rr]g, Eccl. 

'Adeiaarog, ov, (a priv., deiu^u) 
uninspired, ovk dd., Plut. Cor. 33. 

'Adehfidfa and dde?,j3u, to filter, 
Hesych. 

'AdeXyTjg, eg, (a priv., de?iyu) un- 
appeased, Nonn. tD. 33, 200. 

'Adehyu,-=dpehyu, Hipp. 

'AdeXeog, ov, (a priv., de2,u)=sq., 
dub. 1. Aesch. Suppl. 862. 

'Ade?iT/rog, ov, (a priv., delu) un- 
willing ;— adv. -rug, Aspas. ap. Ath. 
219 D. 

'AdeXfcrog. ov, (a priv., de?.yu)inot 
to be soothedf, implacable, Aesch. Supp. 
1056. 

'Adepe?uog, ov, and -iurog, ov, (a 
priv., depeXtov) without foundation. 

'Adeurj?.og, ov, dub. for foreg. 

"Adepig, irog, 6, 7), (a priv., depig) 
lawless, Pind. P. 3, 56; 4, 193, and 
Eur. tlon 1093f. Comp. -iarepog, 
Opp. fH. 1, 756. 

Adeptaria, ag, i), lawlessness, App. 
Civ. 2, 77 : and 

'AdeuLcrtog, ov, lawless, godless, 
Horn, '(only in Od., tl8, 141, etc.t) ; 
usu. in phrase bdepiaria eldug,versed 
in wickedness, t9, 189, etc. : from 

■ Adeptarog, ov, (a priv., depig) law- 
less, without law or government, godless, 
Lat. nefarius, of the Cyclopes, U. 9, 
63, Od. 9, 106 ; of things, Hdt. 7, 33, 
etc. : tin compar. Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 5f. 
Adv. -rug, tPhaennis ap. Paus. 10, 
15, 3. 

' AdepiorovpyLa, ag, r),=.udepicrla. 

' Ade/uarovpyog, ov, ( udepcarog, 
*epyu) doing lawless deeds. 

'Adepirog, ov, = udepcarog, v. 1. 
Hdt. 7, 33, Antipho 113, 39, Bekk., 
Plut. Aem. 19. Adv. -rug, tApp. 
Bell. Pun. 53. 

"Adeog, ov, (a priv., deog) without 
God, denying the gods, esp. those rec- 
ognised by the state, Plat. Apol. 26 
C, etc. : hence several philosophers 
were named udeoi, Cic. N. D. 1, 23. 
— II. in genl., godless, ungodly, Pind. 
P. 4, 288. and Trag.— III. abandoned 
of the gods, Soph. O. T. 661 ; and so 
in adv. -ug, lb. 254, El. 1181.— On the 
word v. Sturz in Comm. Soc. Phil. 
Lips. 2, p. 64. Hence 

'Adeorng, r/rog, rj, ungodliness, Plat. 
Polit. 308 E : atheism, Philo. ■ 

'Adepaxeia, ag, j],= sq., neglect of 
medical care, Antipho 127, 38. 

'Adepdrrevoia, ag, rj, want of attend- 
ance or care : usu. c. gen., neglect of a 
thing, deuv, iepuv, Plat. Rep. 443 A ; 
ad)fiarog, Theophr. : from 

'Adepdnevrog, ov, ( a priv., depa- 
irevu) not attended to or cared for, neg- 
lected, Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 3 ; rb c&fia, 
Dion. H. t3, 22t, etc.— II. unhealed, 
incurable, Luc. Ocyp. 27. Adv. -rug, 
Philo. [pa] j 

'Adeprjtg, idog, ri, having ddepeg or 
I spikes, Nic. Th. 848. 
j 'Adepifa : f. -ctru, in Ap. Rh. also 
j -igu : — to slight, make light of, La" 


aGIIA 

nihil curare, in Horn, always c. acc 
pers., as 11. 1, 261, Od. 8, 212: also 
c. gen. like u/neXelv, oft. in Ap. Rh 
|2, 477, etc.f :— mid. in Dion. P. Q97 
(Better from depu, 6epa~evtj, t mn 
from udrjp.) 

'AdepLvrj, Tjg, rj, a poor bony Jish, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 17, 6. [a, I Opp. tH. 
1, 108.] 

'Adepicnog, ov, (udepifa) unheeded. 
— II. (a priv., depifa) not reaped. 

' Adeofiavrog, ov, (a priv., depfiai 
vu>) not heated: in Aesch. Cho. 629, 
dd. ear La, p/ob. a household not heat' 
ed by strife 3r passion. 

"Adepnog, ov, (a priv., depp.bg) with 
out warmth, rb udeppov, Plat. Phaed. 
106 A. 

t 'AdepoTibyiov, ov, rb, {udrjp, Tieyu) 
a forceps for extracting thorns, splinters, 
etc., Medic. 

'Adepo?ibyog, ov, {udrjp, Xeyu) gath- 
ering ears of corn. 

'AdepuSn^, eg, (udrjp, eldog) like 
ears of corn, full of them. — 2.= udapw 
6rjg, Gal. 

'Adeoia, ag, r), faithlessness, fickle 
ness, Polyb. 3, 17, 2, etc. 

'Adecpia, ag, i], (udeapog) lawless 
ness, Eccl. 

'Adeapiog, ov, {a priv., decubg) law- 
less, Nonn. : also udeapog. 

'Adecpbfiiog, ov, (udeauog, fiiog) 
living a lawless life, Nonn. 

'AdeapbAearpog, ov, {udecpog, ?Jk- 
rpov) joined in lawless love, Lyc. 1143. 

"Adeap.og,ov,— ude apcog, Plut. Caes. 

10, etc. Adv. -piug. 
'Adea(pdrog, ov, in Ap. Rh. also n, 

ov (a priv., decdarog) : — beyond even 
a god's power to express : hence inex- 
pressible, unutterable, ineffable, of hor- 
rible or awful things, opppog, ddXaa- 
aa, vv-Z, II. 3, 4, Od. 7, 273 ; 11, 373 ; 
but also simply of vast quantities or 
size, dd. oivog, crlrog, Od. 11, 61 ; 13 
244; fibeg, 20, 211 : then wondrous in 
point of beauty, vpvog, Hes. O. 660: 
— very rare in Trag., dd. dea, Eur. 
I. A. 232. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. di- 
CKe/^og 7. 

'Adereu, fi, f. -rjau : (dderog) : — to 
set aside, disregard a treaty, oath, 
promise, etc., dd. TtLorcv, etc., Polyb. 
8, 2, 5, etc. ; aiso c. dat, to refuse 
one's assent to a thing, Id. 12, 14, 6. — 

11. in Gramm., to reject as spurious, 
b,3e?^cj. Hence 

1 'Adernpa, arog, rb, a breach of 
faith, transgression, Dion. H. t4, 27. 

'Aderr/aig, i], (adereu) abolition, re 
jection, Cic. Att. 6, 9. 

' Aderrjreov, verb, adj., one must set 
aside, Polyb. 3, 29, 2. 

"A^froc, ov, (a priv., ridr/pi) with 
out position or place ; a unit (povdg) is 
called oiiaia dderog as opp. to a point 
(arLyiir)), which is ovcLa derbg, Arist. 
Anal. Post. 1, 27. — II. set aside, invalid, 
Polyb. 17, 9, 10 : hence useless, unfit, 
Diod. 11, 15. Adv. -rug,= ddecpug, 
lawlessly, despotically, Aesch. Pr. 150 

'Adeuprjaia, ag, ?), (adeuprjrvg) want 
of observation, Diod. 1, 37. 

1 ' Adeupnrt, adv.. inconsiderately, An 
tipho ap. Harp. : from 

'Adeup-rjrog, ov, (a priv., deupeu-) 
not seen, not to be seen, Arist. Mund. 6, 
26.-2. unexamined, Plut. ? tDiod. S. 
3, 36t. — II. actively, not having 
observed ^unobservant, Plut. 2, 405 At 
without technical knowledge. Hence 
adv. -rug, Plut. tNum. 18. 

'Adijrjrog ov, Ion. for udearog 
Nonn. 

YAdrjlrft eg, (a priv., dr/Xf}) not hav 
ing suckled, ua'~bc Nonn. D 48 361 
Tryph. 34. 


A9HJN 

A^log, ov, (a priv., OnAv) unsuck- 
led, At. Lys. 881 : just weaned, Hor- 
ace's jam lacte depulsus, Simon. 146. 

'AdrjlvvTog, ov, (a priv., 6?}lvvu) 
not made womanish, Anth. ? 

'Adfjlvg, v, {a priv., dr/lvg) not 
womanish, Plut. 2, 285 C : indelicate, 
Id. Lyc. et Num. 3. 

'Adrjvd, dg, f/, contr. from ^ Adnvda, 
y Adrjvala, in Horn. 'Adjjvn, ' Adpvalrj : 
Dor. 'Adava, which is also in Att. 
poets : Aeol. 'Adavda : — Athena, call- 
ed Minerva by the Romans, the tute- 
lary goddess of Athens. Boeckh 
P. E. says that 'Adrjvd was not used 
for 'Adrjvala before the time of Eucli- 
des. 

fAdrjvayopag, ov and a, 6, J thena- 
goras, a Samian ambassador, Hdt. 9, 
90. — 2. a Syracusan magistrate, 
Thuc. 6, 35.— Others in Diod., Polyb., 
etc. 

f'AdrjvdSag, ov and a, 6, Athenadas, 
a Trachinian, Hdt. 7, 213. — 2. a Si- 
cyonian, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 15. 

VAdrjva^e, adv., = 'AdrjvagSe, v. 
sub sq. 

'Adrjvat, uv, al, the city of Athens, 
Horn. ; like Qfj3at, etc., in plur., be- 
cause it consisted of several parts : 
the older sing, form 'Adrjvrj occurs in 
Od. 7, 80 : 'Adrjvat in genl.= 'Arr£/>?7, 
of the whole country, Hdt. 9, 17 : 
'Adfjva^e, to or towards Athens : ' Adfj- 
V7]8ev, poet. 'Adrjvrjde and 'Adfjvodev, 
from Athens : 1 'Adrjvrjai, tArr. An. ] , 
1, If, at Athens, which forms were 
more Att. than sic 'Adrjvag, ei; 'Adrj- 
vuv, and kv 'Adrjvatg, Greg. Cor. p. 
165, cf. Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 281 
A. — tOther cities of this name in Boe- 
^tia, Paus. 9, 24, 2, and in Euboea, 
called al AtdSeg, near Dium, Strab. 
D. 446. 

'Adrjvala, uv, rd, older name of 
the Uavadrjvala, Paus. 8, 2, 1. 

V ' Adrjvd'i^u, {'Adrjvat) to be an Ath- 
mian, Just. M. 

fAdrjvdiKoc, rj, ov, {'Adrjvd) of or 
belonging to Minerva, resembling Miner- 
va, Procl. 

''Adrjvalov, ov, to, ( 'Adrjvd ) the 
temple of Minerva, Hdt. 5, 95. — til. as 
pr. n., from containing her temple, — 
1. a promontory of Campania, Strab. 
— 2. a town of Arcadia, Polyb. 2, 46, 
5. — 3. a place in Sicily near Himera, 
Diod. S. 5, 3. 

'Adrjvalog, a, ov, Athenian, of or 
from Athens, II. f2, 551 ; fem. 'Adrj- 
vala, seldom occurs, in place of it 
usu. 'Ardtc or 'ATTlKTj. 

V Adfjvatog, ov, 6, Athenaeus, a 
Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 4, 119. — 2. a 
:elebrated writer, of Naucratis. — 
Others in Plut., etc. 

YAdrjvatg, iSog, ij, Athena'is, a 
priestess of Erythrae, Strab. p. 645. 

t'Adqvrjdev, 'Adrjvrjct, v. sub 'Adrj- 
vat. 

' Adrjvidu, u, to long to be at Athens, 
Luc. Pseudol. 24. 

VAdrjviov, ov, 57, Athenium, fem. nr. 
n„ Anth. P. 5, 138. 

VAdrjvtuv, uvog, 6, Athenian, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 211 D, etc. 

V ' Adrjvoyevrjg, ovg, 6, Athenogenes, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 399 A. 

VAdrjvodupog, ov, 6, {'Adrjvd, 6u- 
pov) Athenodorus, a stoic philosopher, 
son of Sandon, surnamed KavavlTrjg, 
Strab. p. 674, Luc. Macrob. 21. — 2. 
another, surnamed Kop6v?uuv, friend 
of Cato the younger. Id., Plut. Cat. 
Min. 10, etc.— Others in Dem., Strab., 
etc. 

VAQrjvonlrj£, eovg, 6, Athenocles, an 
ithe'iian, Strab r 547. 


A0AH 

t* ' AdrjvoKptTog, ov, 6, Athenocritus, 
father of Democritus, acc. to some 
accounts, Diog. L. 7, 34. 

t ' Adrjvo6dvrjg, ovg, 6, Athenophanes, 
masc. pr. h., Plut. Alex. 35. 

VAdrjvu, ovg, rj, Atheno, daughter 
of Lycomedes, Leon. Tar. 8. 

'AGH'P, epog, 6, the beard or spike 
of an ear of corn, an ear of corn itself, 
Lat. spica, Hes. Fr. 2, 2. — 12. chaff, 
metaph. ov yap Kaldjirj kal adepeg 
vjielg tare, Luc. Anach. 31t. — II. the 
point or barb of a weapon, Aesch. Fr. 
145, and Hipp. ; tcf. Plut Cat. Min. 

70 - &) ■ n 

'AdrjpaTog, ov, {a priv., drjpdu) not 

to be caught, Ael. N. A. 1, 4 : — tmet. 

unattainable, Clem. Al., Philo. — 2. not 

caught, in Ion. form, ddrjprjToiai la- 

yuolg, Opp. C. 1, 514 Lehrs. — Cf. 

Mehlhorn Anacreont. p. 242. 

'AdrjpevTog, ov, {a priv., drjpevu) 

funcaught, unhunted\, Xen. Cyr. 1, 

4, 16. ^ 

'Adrjprj, r]g, rj,=dddprj, Diosc. 
Adrjprjlotybg, ov, 6, {ddrjp, loiyog) 
consumer of ears of corn, epith. of a 
winnowing-fan {tttvov), Od. 11, 128 ; 
23, 275 : cf. adrjpo(3puTog. 

i'AdrjprjTog, ov, Ion. for ddrjpaTog, 
q. v. 2. 

'Adrjpla, ag, rj, { ddrjpoi; ) want of 
game, Ael. N. A. 7, 2. 

'AdrjpodpuTog, ov, {ddrjp, (3t!3pu- 
gkcj) devouring ears of corn, ad. bpya- 
vov, i. e. a winnowing-fan, Soph. Fr. 
404 ; cf. udrjprjlotyog. 

"Adrjpog, ov, (a priv., dfjp) without 
wild beasts or game, Hdt. 4, 185 : to 
dOr]pov,= aQr}pia, Plut. 2, 981 C— II. 
(a priv., drjpa) without the chase, dd. 
ijliepa, a blank day, Aesch. Fr. 225. 
^Ad-npudqg, eg, \d{jog)=ddep&dTig. 

'Ad?)po)fia, arog, to, a tumor full of 
matter like adr/pr], Galen. 

'AdnaavptaTog, ov, (a priv., Orjaav- 
pt^O)) not treasured up, not to be treasured 
up, Plat. Legg. 844 D. 

'Adiyqg, eg, (a priv., diyyuvu, 61- 
yelv ) untouched ; \unwedded, Anth. 
Append. 248. 

"AdiKTog, ov, {a priv., Oiyydvo, 6t- 
yelv) untouched, usu. c. gen., untouched 
by a thing, aKTivog, Soph. Tr. 686 ; 
riyrjTfipog, O. C. 1521, etc. ; also c. 
dat., voaotg dd., Aesch. Suppl. 561. — 
2. not to be touched, holy, sacred, Aesch. 
Ag. 371, Soph. O. T. 891. — II. act. 
not touching, c. gen., Kspdtiv, Aesch. 
Eum. 704. 

"Ad?iaaTog, ov, (a priv., OXdu) not 
crushed, Arist. Meteor. 4, 8. 

'AdXeva, contr. from Ep. dedlevco: 
f. -svau : {ddTiog) : — to contend for a 
prize, combat, wrestle, II. (but always 
in the longer form dedl-). — II. rarely, 
to struggle, endure, suffer, II. 24, 734 
(the only place where Horn, uses the 
contr. form, v. Spitzn. ad 1.), Aesch. 
Pr. 95. — The common form in Att. is 
adieu. 

'Adteo, w, f. -rjo-u, in Horn. = 
ddXevco, II. 7, 453; 15, 30; (he has 
not the form dedleu at all.) But the 
Att. use adieu in both signfs. of 
ddlevu, to contend, Ka~d dyuviav, 
Plat. Tim. 19 B ; ddlelv Kivdvvevfxa, 
novov, to endure danger, toil, Soph. 
O. C. 564, Eur. Supp. 317— II. to be 
an athlete, Plut. 2, 795 E. 

'AdTiTjixa, aTog, to, {adieu) a con- 
test, struggle, Plat. Legg. 833 C : toil. 
— II. that which is won by toil or exer- 
tion. — III. an implement of labor, 
Theocr. 21, 9. 

"Adlrjaig, eug, 7], {adieu) a contest, 
combat, esp. of athletes, Polyb. t5, 64, 
6 ; Plut. Thes. 10. 


A0AO 

'Adl-qTrip, rjpog, 6, Od. 8, 164 : oldei 
form of sq. 

'AdlrjT7]g, contr. from dedlrjr^g 
ov, 6 : {adieu) : — a combatant, cham 
pion ; esp. a prize-fighter, Lat. athleta., 
Pind. in both forms, tN. 5, 90 ; 10^ 
95 ; I. 6, 106t: also as adj., ddl. fa 
nog, a race- horse, Plat. Parm. 137 A. 
— .1. in genl., one practised or skilled 
in, master of a. thing, c. gen. TroAe/zov 
Plat. Rep. 543 B ; tuv naluv epym\ 
Dem. 799, 16 ; ddl. rfc alridivfigU 
tjeag, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 415 , 
ddl. yfig, a skilful fanner, Philostr 
Hence 

, Ad?rfTin6g, rj, ov, belonging to an 
athlete, athletic, robust, £$ig, Arist 
Pol. 8, 8, 3 ; tffu/ia, Plut. Fab. 19t : 
ayuveg ad?.., Plut. t2, 724 Ft. Adv 
-Kug, Id. t2, 192 C. 

'Adllftrjg, eg, { a priv., d?U3u ) noi 
pressed, tya^ot, Nonn. D 9,31. — 2. 
not pressing, slackened, raltvog, Id 
37, 220. 

t"A dltfiog, ov,=foreg. 1, Galen. 

"Ad?uov, ov, to, contr. from Ep. 
aed}uov,= ddlov, the prize of contest, 
Horn. : but also= udlog, contest, Od. 
24, 169, and later Ep. — Horn, always 
uses Ep. form. 

"Adliog, la, iov, also og, ov, Eur 
Ale. 1038, etc. ; contr. from dedliog 
{aedlov, dd?.ov) : — toilsome, painful, 
hence in genl., unhappy, wretched, 
very freq. in Att. from Aesch. down- 
wards : — hence also to denote imper 
fection of any kind, miserable, wretched, 
in a moral sense, Dem. 142, 18 ; also 
of ability, ddl. (^uypayog, a wretched 
painter, Plut. 2, 6 F— Adv. leg, u8?„ 
exetv, Eur. H. F. 707, etc— II. cf 
or belonging to contest, only in form 
dedliog (q. v .) Hence 

'AdliOTvg, i]Tog, 57, suffering, wreicn 
edness, Plat. Rep. 545 A, etc. 

"AdliiTTog, ov, {a priv., 6?u3u)ss 
ddli$r)g, Galen. 

' Adlodeala, or -deTta, ag, r h the 
office of ddlodeTrig, Ar. Fr. 585,' ubi 
v. Dind. 

'AdlodeTeu, u, f. -rau, {ddlov, tl- 
drj/it) to propose a y. ize, in genl., to 
offer rewards, tlv'l, Ath. 539 B. — II. fa 
manage, direct, Heliod. 

'Adloderrip, r/pog, 6,— sq., Anth 
tAppend. 130. 

'AdlodeTrjg, ov, 6, {ud?iOV, Tldnu(] 
one who gives, awards the p ~ize, th ; 
judge or steward in the games, alsi- 
[3pa;3evg, Plat. Legg. 764 D, etc. 

'AdlodeTta, ag, ii, — ad?^odeala 

q-v. - ' ? J fr tTv - 

'AGAON, ov, to, contr. from Ep 
dedlov, which alone is used by Horn., 
Pind., and Hdt., and is sometimes 
found in Trag. : the prize of contest, 
in genl., a gift, present, II. 23, 413, 
620, etc.: in Od. only 11, 548 a re 
ward, recompense, freq. in Pind., and 
Trag. : also in prose, ad. dpeTT/g 
Thuc. 2, 46, ufiapTTj/LLaruv, Lys. 96 

8. Phrases: ddla tceiTat or Tzponet 
Tat, prizes are proposed, Hdt. 8, 26 • 

9, 101 ; ddla irpo^alvetv, to propose 
them, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1,23 ; ddla la,ui3d 
vetv or (pepeadat, to win prizes, Plat, 
etc. ; cf. Thuc. 6, 80 : dd. Tzoielcda, 
tu KOiyd, Thuc. 3, 82.— II. in plur 
alsG=d#/loo, a contest, combat, Od. 24, 
89, Soph. Phil. 508: also in sing., 
X.enophan. ap. Ath. 414 A. — III. ii» 
plur. also, the place of combat, Lat 
arena, Plat. Legg. 868 A.— Cf. sq. 

'Adloviula, ag, 57, {ddlov, vUrj x 
victory in the games, Pind. N. 3, 11. 

T A0AO2, ov, 6, contr. from Ep 
ded/iog, which is always used b*i 
Horn, (except in Od. 8, 160), Pin-i 
3/ 


A0PO 

.Old Hdt. : — a contest either in war or 
Bport, esp., contest for a prize, toil, 
trouble, like rrbvog, Lat. labor, Horn. : 
ud'kog TtpoKELTCit, a task is set one, 
Hdt. 1, 126; udXov TxpoTidivai, to 
set it, Id. 7, 197. — On the difference 
of ud?iOv and udlog, v. Coray Isocr. 
Paneg. 37. 

Adhoavvn, rjg, 7],= ud"kog, Anth. 
P. 6, 54. 

A62,o(f>6poc^ ov, (udlov, (j)£po) bear- 
ing away the prize, victorious, lttttoc, 

11. 9, 124, uvbpsg, Pind. O. 7. 13, etc.": 
in Ep. form iiedA-, II. 22, 22, and Hdt. 

i'Ad/novh. 7", 7/, Athmone, a deme 
of Atuc tribe Cecropis ; hence 
Ad/uovcvg, eur, 6, one of (the deme) 
Athmone, Ar. Pac. 190. 

*Ado?,og, ov, (a priv., do2.bg) not 
muddy, clear, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 
51. 

'Adblorog, ov, (a priv., do?„bu) un- 
troubled, of water, Hes. Op. 593. 

"Adopoc, ov, (a priv., Opdanu, 6o- 
pelv) oJ animals, veneris expers, tact., 
Anton. Lib. 13. 

'AdopvfinTog, ov, (a priv., dvpvfiiu) 
undisturbed : to ud., tranquillity of 
mind, Xen. Ages. 6, 7. 

'Ad- pvrfog, ov, (a priv., dbpvfiog) 
without uproar, undisturbed, tranquil, 
Plat. Legg. 640 C. Adv. -(3uc, Eur. 
Or. 630. 

r Adoc, Dor. for ydog. 

VAdbug, o), b, Ep. for "Adag, q. v. 

'Adpaysv?}, rjc, i], a tree, the wood of 
which made tinder, Theophr. 

"AdpaKTog, ov, (a priv., BpuGGu) = 
uTupaicTog, Soph. Fr. 812. 

'Adpuvevrog, ov, (a priv., dpavevu) 
not stretched or spread, Eur. ap. He- 
sych. 

AdpavGTog, ov, {a priv., dpavu) 
unbroken, undestroyed, unhurt, sound, 
Eur. Hec. 17, etc. : not to be broken, 
Plut., etc. — tAdv. -ug, Geop. 

"AdpeTTTOC, ov, (a priv., rpe<po)) un- 
nurtured, dub. 1. Mel. 95, 5. 

'A6PE'i2, u, f. -t)go, (v. Elmsl. 
Med. 519) : Att. udpeu : — to look earn- 
estly, te gaze at, c. ace, II. 12, 391 ; 
14, 334 : also absol., to gaze, (though 
an acc. can easily be supplied), Od. 

12, 232; 19, 478; udpelv etc n, to 
look into a thing, II. 10, 11. — 2. later, 
of the mind, to look at or into a thing, 
t examine, consider, regard, Pind. P. 
2, 129, and Att. : udpuv el..., tcote- 
pov.., flf).., to consider whether.., Soph. 
Ant. 1077, and Plat. : udpri, udprjoov, 
consider, take notice, see, Eur., and 
Plat. — Later poets have an aor. mid. 
aOprjaaadat, e. g. Timon 6. (Prob. 
from the same root as deupiu, with 
a copul. or euphon.) Hence 

'Adprjuara, Td,— birTi)pia, Hesych. 

'Adp-nv'L, adv., (a priv., dpyvog) 
without mourning. 

'AdprjTiov, verb. adj. from ddpiu, 
one must consider, Eur. Hipp. 379. 

VAdpid/ipEVTOc, ov, (a priv., dpi- 
afidevtj) without triumph, Eccl. 

' i'Adpidig, tog, //, Athribis, a city of 
the Aegyptian Delta, Strab. p. 813. 
Hence 

'AdpifiiTrjg, ov, b, of Athribis ; vo- 
ubg'Adp., the Athribitic nome, Hdt. 2, 

166. o: 

'Aflptf, rplxog, 6, t), (a priv., dpi!-) 
without hair, Matro ap. Ath. 656 F : 
ef. bdpi%. 

AdplT-fjdearog, ov, {a priv., dpiip, 
Heard f) not worm-eaten, Theophr., in 
'meg. auperl. udpnrndeGraTog cf. 
ixoocararog. 

'Adpoifa, f. -olgu : {udpoog) ~ — to 
gather together, collect, esp., to levy 
foices, udp. GTpuTEVfjLa, dvvauiv, etc. 
3? 


A9PO 

Thuc, and Xen. tAn. 1, 2, 1 ; Id. 1, 

I, It : Tpolav udp., to gather the Tro- 
jans together, Eur. Hec. 1139 : ttvev- 
fj.a udp., to collect breath, Id. Phoen. 
851. — Pass., to be gathered or crowded 
together, kg rrjv uyopr/v, Hdt. 5, 101 : 
to unite into one mass, Plat. Theaet. 
157 B ; of armies, to muster ; of the 
mind, udpoL&adai eig iavrbv, to col- 
lect one's self, Plat. Phaed. 83 A, cf. 
67 C . (pofiog 7/dpoiarat, fear has 
formed itself, arisen, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 
34. iMid., to gather for one's self, 
Xen.: much like the act. in Eur. 
Heracl. 122.— Late poets also write 
it udpot^o, adpot^ofiat, Jac. A. P. 
877, but not Att., Lob. Phryn. 616. — 
Others write udp-, v. Ellendt Lex. 
Soph. ; twhich form Bekk. has intro- 
duced into the Oratt. : cf. Lehrs de 
Stud. Arist. Horn. p. 346.t Hence 

'Adpotatfiog, ov, ijnipa, day of as- 
sembling, Eccl. 

"AdpoLGtg, Eug, i), (udpoL^u) a gather- 
ing, collecting, levying, arparov, Eur. 
Hec. 314, ^pT^drwv, Thuc. 6, 26. 

"AdpoLG/na, arog, to, (udpot^u) that 
which is gathered, a gathering, \aov, 
Eur. Or. 874 : a heap, mass, Plat. 
Theaet. 157 B : — in Epicur. philos., 
esp. the concourse of atoms, Diog. L. 8, 
66. 

'AdpoiGp.bg, ov, b,= u6poicng, The- 
ophr. : also condensation, Id. 

'AOpotOTEOv, verb. adj. from udpoi- 
£cj, one must collect, Xen. Lac. 7, 4. 

'AdpotOTTjg, ov, b, (udpoLfa) a col- 
lector. Hence 

' AdpotGTLKog, 7], ov, belonging to, fit 
for collecting, like udpolatfiog, Eccl. — 

II. in Gramm., collective, bvopiaTa, 
tApoll. Dysc.t: copulative, gvvSeguol, 
Id. Adv. -Kug. 

'Adpbog, a, ov, very rarely og, ov 
(as ap. Ath. 120 D) : "contr. udpovg, 
in later Gr., as Polyb. : old Att. 
udpovg, ovv, but Bekk. has udpoog in 
Plat. Tim. 64 C, 65 A, cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 60, 9, Spitzn. II. 14, 38 : 
— assembled in crowds, heaps or masses, 
crowded together, freq. in Horn, but 
only in plur., til. 2, 439 ; 14, 38 ; etc.t, 
oft. joined Ttuvreg (uTravTEg) udpboi, 
tOd. 3, 34. etc.t: the sing, first in 
Pind. tP. 2, 65-6t : uOpboi, of soldiers, 
in dense masses, Hdt. 6, 112 ; to 
udpbov, the army in close order, but 
also the main body, Xen. tCyr. 4, 2, 
20f. — II. all at once, once for all, udpba 
7TUVT' uttetigev, he paid for all at 
once, Od. 1, 43 : (hence adv. udpbov 
and udpbiog, at once, suddenly) : udpba 
TidXtg, the citizens as a whole, opp. to 
EnaoToi, Thuc. 2, 60 ; so, udp. dvva- 
fiig, Id. 2, 39, cf. 1, 141 : udpbovg Kp'i- 
velv, to condemn all by a single vote, 
Plat. Apol. 324 B : udpovg ufydr], was 
seen with all his forces, Plut. Themist. 
§ 12, cf. Id. Syll. 12 : KaTTjpnrsv udp., 
he fell all at once, Theocr. 13, 49, cf. 
25, 252 : udpbai ttevte vvKTEg, five 
whole nights, Pind. P. 4, 231 —III. 
multitudinous, immense, also continuous, 
incessant, udp. naKOTr/g, Pind. P. 2, 
65 ; dutcpv, Eur. H. F. 489; Ibyog, 
Plat. ; etc. — IV. adv. -bug, all at once, 
in the mass : udpoog TiEJELV, to speak 
generally, Rhet. — V. compar. udpou- 
TEpog, Thuc. 6, 34 ; later udpovcTE- 
pog, Plut. Caes. 20, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
143. (From a copul., dpbog : or perh. 
from udpso).) 

"Adpoog, ov, (a priv., dpbog) noise- 
less, only in Gramm. 

'AdpooTr/g, rjTog, r], (tidpbcg) the 
whole mass, Diog. L. 10, 106. 

f AdpovXka, (ov, rd, Athrulla, a city 
of Arabia, Strab. p. 782. 


AUTP 

VAdpilXarog, ov, 6. Alhry'ilalu$, l 

physician of Thasus, Plut. 

" Adpvnrog, ov, (a priv., dpfairut) 
unbroken, imperishable, Plut. t2, 1055 
A u<pdapTog icai uOpvrTTogi.—U. esp. 
not enervated, Pythag. Carm. Aur. 35, 
and oft. in Plut. : udpviTTog tig ye/iQ 
Ta, never breaking into laughter, Plut 
Pericl. 5. Adv. - T ug, Id. Fab. 3. 

i'Adpvg, vog, 6, Athrys, a Thid 
cian stream flowing into' the Danube, 
Hdt. 4, 49. 

'AdpvTpta, ag, r), (udpvnTog) a sim 
pie way of life, Plut. 2, 609 C. 

i"Adv/j.(3pa, ov, tu, Athymbra, a city 
of Lydia, Strab. 

VAdv/uflpabog, ov, b, Athymbtadui 
brother of sq., Strab. p. 650. 

1"Advfj.j3pog, ov, b, Athymbrus, r 
Spartan, founder of * A6vu3pa, Strab 
p. 650. 

'AdvpiEU), tj, f. 7)G(ji : — to be udv/uog- 
be disheartened, downhearted, Aesch 
Pr. 474, Soph., etc. : esp., to warn 
heart, despond at or for a thing, tlvl 
Soph. El. 769, etc. ; ettl tivl, Isocr 
41 B ; Trpog tl, Thuc. 2, 88 ; ri, Id. 5 
91 : — also ud. oti..., <l)g..., or eI..., fir}.... 
tSoph. Tr. 666, O. T. 747t. Hence 

'AOv/ur/TEOV, verb, adj., one must lose 
heart, Xen. An. 3, 2, 23 ; irolg Trapoi- 
ci Ttpay/iacLV ova udvp.r)TEOv {rjulv) 
we must not despond at, Dem. 40, 1 i 

'AdvfiLa, ag, 7), (udvfiog) warn 
heart, faintheartedness, despondency, 
Hdt. 1, 37, and freq. in Att. 

' AdvpiiuTog, ov, (a priv., dv/jiidui) 
not exhaling, Arist. Meteor. 4, 8. 

"Advfiog, ov, (a priv., dvubg) with 
out heart or spirit, spiritless, fainih'.art- 
ed, Od. 10, 463, Hdt. 7, 11 : down- 
hearted, desponding, udvfiov Etvai Trodf 
tl, to have no heart for a thing, Xen. 
An. 1,4, 9 : so, ddv/iog e^etv Trpof 
tl, Id. Hell. 4, 5, 4 ; udv/iug dia/ceZ- 
udaL=advjUELV, Isocr. : udvjucog no- 
velv, to work without heart or spirit, 
Xen. Oec. 21, 5. — II. without anger or 
passion, Plat. Rep. 411 B. 

i'Advpt, Athyri, an Aegypt. appell. 
of Isis, Plut. 2, 374 B. 

'AdvplbtjTog, ov, (a priv., 5'jp£f) 
without door or window, tEccl. 

"Advp/ua, arog, to, (ddvpo) a play- 
thing, toy, like Tralyviov, 11. 15, 363, 
Od. ] 8, 323 : like uyalfia, a delight, 
joy, '■ ' A-noXktovLov ud., of the Pythian 
games, Pind. P. 5, 29 ; udvpfiara 
Moiauv, i. e. songs, tBacchyl. Fr. 28t 
cf. Hemst. Luc. 1, 291. 

'Advp/xaTLOv, ov, to, dim. of foreg., 
a little game or toy, Philox. ap. Ath. 
643 D : a pet, Luc. Dial. Mar. 1, 5. 

'AdvpoyXuTTEU, (j, to be udvpo- 
yluTTog, v. Suicer, s. v. ; and 

'Adi>poy?iG)TTia, ag, 7), impudent lo 
quacity, Polyb. 8, 12, 1 : from 

'AdvpbyXuTTog, ov, (a priv., dvpa, 
y7iC)TTa) one that cannot keep his mouth 
shut, (i> yTiuaarj dvpai oi'K hvLKELvrai, 
Theogn.421), a ceaseless babbler, Eur. 
Or. 903. f 

'Adiipbvofiog, ov, making game oftht 
laws. 

"Advpog, ov, (a priv., dvpa) without 
door or lock, Plut. 2, 503 C — II. me 
taph., open, unchecked, y?.u>TTa, Clem 
Al. 

'AdvpooTopLEUiU^ddvpoyJ.iOTTito 
and 

1 AdvpoGTOpiLa, ag, 7j,— udvpoyXo}T 
fid, Anth. P. 5, 252 : from 

'AdvpoGTOfiog, ov, (a priv., dvpa^ 
arbjua) = udvpby?MTTog, ud. a^u, 
ever-babbling Echo, Soph. Phil. 159 
Adv. -juug. 

"AdvpGog, ov,(a priv., dipoo^, *uh 
out thyrsus, Eur. Or. 1342 


Ai 

A0YT12, U play, amuse one's self, II. 
b, 364 ; with a thing, tlv'l, Ap. Rh. : 
to play on an instrument, Karu ir7]K- 
ridov, Anacreont. — II. c. acc. to play 
a thing, do in play, rcaig euv ddvps 
ueyu?ia fpya, great deeds were the sports 
of his childhood, Pind. N. 3, 78 ; also 
ad. jio%i\i]V, to sing a sportive song, 
H. Horn. 18, 15; ad. uietuv, to sing, 
Dr celebrate virtue, Pied. 1.4, 67: — 
also epya Awrtiv ad. to play the deeds 
if men, of an actor, Anth. Also in 
mid., H. Horn. Merc. 485. The word 
is almost exclusively Epic, and from 
Ep. passed into Lyric ; very rare in 
Alt. Eur. Ion 53. [ddi-] 

'AdvpcoTog, ov, (a priv., dvpou)= 
advpor, GTOfia, Ar. Ran. 838. [jo] 

'kdvoroc, ov, v. 1. =sq. Ipd, Simon. 
Amorg. 56. 

"AdvTog, ov, (a priv., dvu) not offer- 
ed, not to be offered, lepd, Lys. ; also 
not successfully offered, Lat. inauspicata, 
Dem. 75, 12 : in gen. unhallowed, avL- 
epog advruv ireXdvuv, impure in that 
they were not duly offered, Eur. Hipp. 
147 ; also of illegitimate children, 
Plat. Legg. 141 D, cf. Suid. voc. ddv- 
TOL ydfJLOL. — II. act. not offering, ivith- 
out sacrificing, ddvrov aireXdelv, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 2, 23. 
fAdcjirrjc, contr. 'Add)T7}r, ov, 6, an 
inhabitant of Mount Athos, Luc. Ma- 
crob. 5. 

f'Adov, ovor, 6, = 'Adug, Strab. 

'Aduog, ov, notddtiog, Elmsl. Med. 
1267, whom Herm. and Bekk. follow, 
(a priv., Oujj) unpunished, scot-free, 
Eur., andfreq. in Oratt. : ddtiov eav, 
tupievat, KaGtardvat, to let off, acquit 
one; aduoc dxalMTreiv, Qtvyetv, to 
get off, be acquitted. — 2. C gen., free 
from a thing, Tiptopiag, nlrjyuv, Ar. 
Nub. 1413 : also do. u6tK7]/j,dT(ov, un- 
punished for offences, Lycurg. 157, 38. 
— II. not deserving punishment, guiltless, 
Heliod. — III. act. causing no harm, 
harmless, Dem. 1437, 9. 

'Aduog, rj, ov, of Mount Athos, 
Aesch. A g. 285. 

'Aduoo, u,f. uau,{adC)oc) to let go un- 
punished, absolve, LXX. 

'AOunevToc, ov, (a priv., Outvevo) 
unflattered, without flattery, T?]g kfif/g 
yTiuacrjg, from my tongue, Eur. Andr. 
460. — II. act. not flattering, Teles ap. 
Stob. p. 524 fin. : hence rough, harsh, 
Anth. Adv. -rug. 

'AdupaKLOTog, ov, (a priv., dupani- 
vb) without breastplate, or body armour, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 31 [ad] 

'AdupnKTog, ov, (a priv., dcoprjaau 
II.) not drunken, Hipp. 

"Adug, o), 6, (in II. 14, 229, 'Adoog, 
ocj) acc. "Ado, Ion. and old Att. 
Adov, H' t.,Thuc. 5, 3 ; Mount Athos: 
in Strab. kt>,>v, uvog, 6. 
fAduTV., f 'Adutrng, 

'Aff(J(J' /c> "og, 7], (ddcooo)) acquittal. 

Ai, Ep niv* Dor. for el, if: in Horn, 
only ai K r an I al /cev. J)or. alicd, if on- 
ly, so th it, i at. dummodo, always c. 
subjunc 1 ., eccept in orat. obliq. as II. 
7, 387 : fr-i e- ?n in II. 5, 279, Wolf writes 
ai ke Ti'X^'h f° r rxiyoLfiL, and so in 
Od. 24, 217 ^Kiyvurj should be written 
in kirtyvo% cf. Spitzn. II. 24, 688. 

AI, ''-xc 1 *rn. of strong desire, O that! 
would iho? ! Lat. utinam, in Horn, al- 
ways al y&p or ai yap 6rj, Att. el 
rap ^{ pydp, only Aeol. and Dor. ai 
by i«*eil — c. opt., for when c. inf., 
as cl y'o txe/uEV, Od. 1, 313, there is 
an «41k'SC : cf. aids. 

AI, «;xclam. of astonishment and 
grief, ah! we! Lat. vae ; like e it is 
»m>u. »ejca*f ; of, al, esp. in T rag. : 
wUnv'ir I) " in Att. poets writes 


A IAN 

alal as tne word : usu. c. gen., but 
sometimes c. acc, aial 'Aduvtv, Ar. 
Lys. 393, cf. Bion 1, 28. (on the ac- 
cent v. Ellendt Lex. Soph.) 

'Ai, Aeol. for hti. 

Aia, i], gen. alrjg, poet, collat. form 
for yaia, earth, land, Horn. : never in 
plur. — II. Aia, T], orig. name of Col- 
chis, Hdt. 1, 2. etc. (with aia, yaia 
Doderlein well compares the German 
Au, Gau.) 

Aiay/xa, arog, to, wailing, lamenta- 
tion, Eur. Ale. 873, etc. : from 

AldC,u, to cry ai or ah ! to wail, to 
mourn, c. acc. to bewail, Aesch. Pers. 
922. (The fut. ald^u is now read in 
Eur. H. F. 1054, on the conj. of Her- 
mann, but not found elsewhere.) 

Aiai, v. sub ai. 
fAialog, 7j, ov, {Aia) Aeaean, epith. 
of Circe, Od. 9, 42; of Medea, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 1136 ; i) Aiairj vrjoog, the island 
of Aeaea or Circe, Od. 10, 135, made 
by later Greeks the promontory of 
Circeii in Italy, Strab. 

fAiaKEiog, a, ov, of Aeacus, descend- 
ed from Aeacus, Soph. Fr. 424 : to 
Aldiceiov, the temple of Aeacus, Plut. 
Dem. 28, Paus. : ru AldnEia, the fes- 
tival of Aeacus. 

fAldung, Eog, 6, Aeaces, father of 
Syloson and Polycrates, Hdt. 3, 39. 
— 2. son of Syloson and tyrant of 
Samos, Hdt. 4, 138. 
\AidKidrjg, ov Ep. ao, 6, son or de- 
scendant of Aeacus, i. e. Peleus, II. 16, 
15; Achilles, II. 11, 801; oi Alani- 
6ai, the Aeacidae, the statues of Aea- 
cus and his descendants, preserv ed at 
Aegina, Hdt. 5, 75, 80 ; 8, 64, Pind., 
Plut. Them. — 2. Aeacides, king of 
Epirus and father of the celebrated 
Pyrrhus, Plut. Pyrr. 1, etc. 

fAidKog, ov, 6, Aeacus, son of Jupi- 
ter and Aegina, king of Aegina, and 
father of Peleus and Telamon, II. 21, 
189, Hes. (According to Hermann 
from ai and atcog, Malivortus, averter 
of evil.) 

AiaKTog,7j, ov, verb. adj. from aid- 
bewailed, lamentable, Aesch. Theb. 
847, and Ar. Ach. 1195. — H. perhaps 
act. wailing, Aesch. Pers. 1068. 

Aldvijg, eg, Ion. al-nvf)g, an old po- 
etic word, first in Pind. as epith. of 
KOpog, KEVTpOV, \ijior, P. 1, 161 ; 4, 
420, 1. 3, 4, then,in Aesch., and Soph, 
as epith. of voaog, etc., like Pind., 
but esp. of vvtj, as Aesch. Eum. 416, 
Soph. Aj. 672, El. 506, so of xpovog, 
Aesch. Eum. 572 : prob. from alec, 
and so orig. everlasting, as with %po- 
vog, and in adv. alavtig, forever, 
Aesch. Eum. 672 : then wearisome, 
gloomy, as with vvt; : then in gen. 
(like aivog, to which it seems akin), 
dreadful, painful, distressing, as in 
Pind. and the other places : (in the 
last signf. some derive it from ai, ai). 
—In Aesch. Eum. 416, Soph. El. 1. 
c. we have the collat. form, alavog, 
cf. Hesych. — v. Herm. and Lob. Aj. 
672.— II. as pr. n. Alavrjg, sog, 6, Ae- 
anes, a Locrian, Strab. 

fAldvig, idog, i), Aeanis, a fountain 
in the country of the Locri Opuntii, 
Strab. 

Albvog, r), 6v,=alavfjg. 

AldvTeiog, a, ov, of Ajax : to Ai- 
dv-eiov, the tomb of Ajax, Philostr. ; 
also the tomb and temple of Ajax on 
the promontory Rhoeteum in Troas, 
Strab. : to, AldvTeia, sc. ispd, festi- 
vals in honour of Ajax. 

fAldvTEog, a, ov,=AldvT£iog, Pind. 
O. 9, 166. 

AlavTidr/g, ov, 6, son or descendant 
of Ajax, patron. : hence, one of the 


AWE 

tribe AlavTcg, at Athens, Dem. A 

pr. n. Aeantides, a tyrant of Lampsa 
cus, Thuc. 6, 59. 

fAlavTig, idog, fj, (prop. fern. adj. 
from Aiag) the Attic tribe Aeantis 
with and without $vli], Plut. Arist 
19. 

jAlavTodupog, ov, 6, (Aiag, tiopov) 
Aeantodorus, an Athenian, a pnpil <A 
Socrates, Plat.Apol. 34 A. 

Aiag, avTog, 6, vocat. Aiav, xijaiti 
masc. pr. n., in Horn, borne by tws 
heroes, the Greater, son of TeJamon, 
and the Less, son of Olleus. Pind. 
Fr. 179, has the pecul. acc. Aiav. 
[Aiag, with short final syllable, i» 
quoted by Choerob. in B. A. p. 1182 
from Ale man.] 

AlaGTog, t), 6v,=aiaKTog, sad, epith. 
of the hyacinth, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E, 
Dind., ubi al. AlaoTrj, dat. from Ai 
aGTTjg, ov, 6, of or belonging to Ajax, 
i. e. sprung from, the blood of Ajax. 

Alfiot, exclam. of disgust or aston 
ishment ; alfSol, [3oi, ha, ha, of laugh 
ter, Ar. Pac. 1066. 

Aiya, rj, a late form for ait;, Valck 
Ammon. 230. 

tA/ya,=A(ya/, Strab. — 2. Aega, a 
promontory in Aeolis, Strab. 

Alydypog, ov, 6 and t), a wild goal, 
chamois,= ai^ dypiog, Opp. C. 1, 71. 
as in Horn, cvaypog, for avg uypiog. 
fAlyadsv, adv., Dor. for Aly7]dcv, 
from Aegae, Pind. N. 5, 68. 

\Alyat, €)v, al, Aegae, a small town 
of Achaia, on the Crathis, with a 
temple to Neptune, II. 8, 203, Hdt., 
etc. — 2. an island near, or a city in 
Euboea, sacred to Neptune, Od. 5, 
381, v. Nitzsch ad loc— 3. one of the 
Aeolian cities of Asia Minor, Hdt. ), 
149. — 4. a city in Cilicia,=AZy£at, 
Strab., and Alyalai, Ath. — 5. a city 
of Emathia in Macedonia, Diod. S. ; 
Arr., etc. 
■fAlyaiat,=Alyai 4. 

Aiyalog, a, ov, Aegaean, 7reAayo{, 
Aesch. Ag. 659 : opog, Mount Ida, Hes 
Th. 484, v. Gaisf. — II. Aiyalog, ov, 6, 
Aegaeus, a river in the island of the 
Phaeacians, Ap. Rh. 4, 542. 

Alyaicjv, uvog, 6, Aegaeon, the 
name given by men to the hundred- 
armed giant, called by gods Briareos, 
II. 1, 404, Hes. Th. 714, 817, cf. Bpt- 
dpeug. (Prob. akin to diacrto.) — II. 
adj. Alyaiuv, ov,=Alya t og, Eur. Ale 
595. 

"\AlyaXiov, ov, to, Aegaleum, a 
mountain in Messenia, near Pylos, 
Strab. 

fAlyd^Eug, u, 6, Hdt. 8 and to 
Alyd?\,Ecov opog, Thuc. 2 9, Mount 
Aegaleus, in Attica, opposi/ he island 
of Salamis. 

fAlydv, uvog, and Alyd ig, Ae- 
gan or Aega, a promontoi of Aeolis 
in Asia Minor, Strab. 

AlydvETj, 7jg, i), a hunting spear, jav 
elin, II. 2, 774, etc., and Ep. (Ace. to 
Passovv, from alt;, and so strictly a 
goat or chamois-spe* • at all events 
akin to alaao).) 

'Atydrjv, adv., (dio^.- * rushing swift 
ly, impetuously, Ap. Pn. 2, 826. [a} 

Alyerj, r/g, i), a goafs skin, Hdt. 4, 
189 : v. sub aiyeiot, J 
fAly£l6r/g, ov, 6, sen or descendant 
of Aegeus, i. e. The%ects, II. l t 265 X 
ol AiyEtdat, the Aeg Idae, or descend- 
ants of Aegeus, L r< the Atheniana 
Dem. ; the Theba* Aegidae^ Pind ; 
P. 5, 100 ; the Aegidae of Sparta 
Hdt. 4, 149. 

fAlyeiog, cv of ui belonging to. At 
geus, descended fxnn Aegeus-, i. & 
Athenian. aToa^n . A ;seh. Eujti 68"» 
33 


Ain 


Ain 


AlVU 


lilmd. reads Alyeug) ; to Alyelov, 
the temple of Aegeus. 

Alyeiog, eia Ion. eirj, etov, (alt;) 
lengthd. form tor alyeog, of a goat, or 
goats, Lat. capriuus, Tvpog, II. 11, 639 : 
»f cmtskin, uaicoc, Kvver/, II. 3, 247, 
Od 34, 231, dirpdepr], Hdt. 5, 58 : also 
as subst. rj alyelrj (Hdt. alyerj), 
sub. dopd, a goat's skin, Id. 4, 189. 
-Horn, uses this form except in 
Od. 9, 196: so tooAtt. : but Hdt. 
tlyeog. 

jAlyeipa, ag, ?}, Aegira, a city of 
Achaia on the Corinthian Gulf, Hdt. 

1, 145, etc. : adj. 'AlyeipdTrjg, Polyb. 
Aiytipivog, rj, ov, of black poplar 

wood: from 

Aiyeipog, ov, rj, the black poplar, 
Od. 9, 141, of. levari: as a tree of 
the nether world, Od. 10, 510— II. as 
pr. n. Aeglrus, a city of Lesbos, 
Strab. 

iAlyeipovca, more correctly Alyei- 
povGoa, 7]t Aegirussa, a small 
town in Megaris, Strab. 

fAlyeipo(j)6pog, ov, (aiyeipog, fyipu) 
vroducing black poplar, Max. Tyr. 

Alyeiptiv, uvog, 6, (aiyeipog) a 
black poplar grove, Strab. 

AlyeldTijg, ov, 6, (ait;, elavvu) a 
goat-driver, goatherd, Plut. Pomp. 4, 
Anth. [«] 
AZyeoc, ea, eov-,— alyeiog, q. v. 

■\Aiyeara, rjg, r), Aegesta, later form 
for 'Eyeora, Thuc. 6, 2 ; Egesta, or 
Segesta, in Sicily, Strab. : adj. Alyea- 
ralog and AlyeoTevg. 

AAlyeaTrjg, ov, 6, Aegestes, founder 
of Aegesta, according to Strabo. 

iAiyevc, eug, 6, Aegeus, son of Pan- 
Jon, king of Athens, and father of 
Theseus, Hdt. 1, 173. — 2. a descend- 
ant of Cadmus, son of Oeolycus, 
Hdt. 4, 149. 

■fAlytuvevg, eiog, 6, Aegeoneus, son 
fci Priam, Apollod. 

Aiyrj, r/g, ?/, the Macedonian city 
Uyai, Hdt. 7, 123. ( 

jAlyidleia, ag, rj, E^.—Alyidlrj, 
Aegialla, wife of Diomede, IL 5, 412. 
—2. the more ancient name of Achaea 
and Sicyon, Strab.: adj. AiyidXevg) 
Hdt. 7, 94. 

Alyidleiog, ov, of or on the shore. 

\Alyia?\,evg, euc, 6, Aegialeus, son 
of Inachus king of Argos, Apollod. 

2, 1, 1.— 2. son of Adrastus, Eur. 
Suppl. 1216. 

Alyiulevg, ecog, 6, = alyta?urrjg, 
Nic. Ther. 786. f 
t Alyidlrj,=Alyidleia. 
fAlyialig, idog, ?), fern, to Alyia- 
'Aevc, Alcm. 

Aiyiu?UTr]c, ov, 6, fern. -Itlc, ldoc, 
on the shore or coast, Strab., and Anth.: 
from 

Alyid?Mg, ov 6, the sea-shore, flat 
beach, Horn., Hdt., and sometimes in 
Att. prose : proverb. alyia?i£) laleu;, 
of deaf persons, Suid. (Acc. to some 
from uyvv/ui, dig, and so like nnTr), 
that on which the sea breaks : better 
acc. to others from utccro, ulc, like 
jilyig, that over which the sea rushes.) 
-•II. as pr. n. Aegialus, an early 
name of Achaea, II. 2, 575. As a ci- 
ty, the later Sicy«n, founded by Ae- 
gialeus, also Alyialol, Strab. — 2. a 
city in Paphlagonia. II. 2, 855, also 
Aiyialoi, Luc. Alex. 57. 

Aiyia?Mdr]c, eg, (alyialog, eldog) 
found on or near the shore, Arist. 
H.A. 

Aiyidg, ddog, rj, a white spot on the 
tye, Hipp. 

Aiyifiarrig, ov, 6, {alt;, (3aiv(S) goat- 
mounting, epith. of he-goats, etc., 
Pind. Fr. 215, and of Pan, Anth. [a] 
34 


Alyifiocig, tug, r), (alt;, (36oig) a 
goat-pasture, Leon. Tar. 56. 

Alyif3oTrjg, ov, 6, (alt;, (Sorfjg) feed- 
ing goats, browsed by goats, Leon. Tar. 
35. — II. as subst. 6, aly., a goatherd, 
dub. 1. Theocr. Ep. 5. 

Atytfiorog, ov, (alt;, ftouKiS) browsed 
by goats, Xe.ifj.6v, Od. 4, 606 ; so in 
Od. 13, 246, yala must be supplied 
from v. 238. 

Aiyidiov, ov, to, dim. from alS, a 
little goat, kid, Pherecr. Autom. 7. [t] 

Alyi6ulr}g, ov, o, dub. form of ai- 
ytOaXog. 

AlyLOallog, ov, o,=sq., Ar. Av. 
887. — II. as pr. n. Aegithallus, a pro- 
montory of Sicily, Diod. S. 

AlyiOalog, ov, 6, the tit, Lat. parus, 
Arist. H. A. 
iAlyidrjlag,=Alyo8r/lrjg, Ael. N.A. 

AlyiQog, also aiyioOog, ov, 6, perh. 
the hedge-sparrow, Arist. H. A. . in 
Opp. also alyivdog, 6, tj. 

AlyUvrjfiog, ov, {ait;, Kvfjjurj) goat- 
shanked, Anth. 

Aiyinopeig, ecov, ol, (alt;, Kopevvv- 
fil) satisfiers, i. e. feeders of goats, goat- 
herds, Plut. Sol. 23 : name of one of 
the four old Attic tribes, Hdt. 5, 66 
(who derives it from AiyiKoprjg a son 
of Ion), Eur. Ion 1581. — On the ques- 
tion whether these tribes were castes, 
v. Thirlw. Hist, of Greece, 2, p. 4 sq. ; 
Clinton F. H. 1, p. 53 ; Herm. Pol. 
Ant. § 94. 
fAlyileia, ag, r), Aegilea, a small 
island near Euboea, Hdt, 6, 107. 

fAlytlia, ag, rj, Aegilia, a demus of 
the Attic tribe Antiochis ; also Al- 
yilog, r), Theocr. 1, 147, and Aiyila: 
adj. Alyiltevg, Dem. — 2. a small isl- 
and between Crete and Cythera, 
Scyl. — II. Aly'Oua, ov, t<1, Aegilia, 
a place in Euboea, near Eretria, Hdt. 
6, 101. 

Alyiliip, iirog, 6, rj, (alt;, leiirio) 
strictly, destitute even of goats, hence 
inaccessible, steep, sheer, rceTprj, II. 9, 
15, also in Aesch. Suppl. 784. [> ?]— 

II. as pr. n. Aegilips, an island near 
Epirus, or a city on the peninsula 
Leucas, according to Strabo. 

Alyilog, ov, 6, an herb of which 
goats are fond, Theocr. 5, 128. 

AlyiluTTiov, i>v, ~6=alyilutb II., 
Diosc. 

Alyl?Mip, O7:og, poet, oirog, 6, a 
kind of oats, wild oats, Lat. avena 
sterilis, Theophr. — II. a kind of oak 
with sweet fruit, v. 1. ap. Theophr. — 

III. an ulcer in the eye, lachrymal fistu- 
la, Diosc. [t] 

fAlylfiovpog, ov, rj, Aegimurus, an 
island on the Lybian coast, Strab. 
f Alylva [later also Alyiva], Alyivrj, 
r]g, rj, Aegina, daughter of the river- 
god Asopus, and mother of Aeacus, 
Pind., Hdt., Apollod.— II. the well 
known island, named after the foreg., 
in the Saronic gulf, II. 2, 562, etc. : 
also the city on the island, Strab. : 
adj. Alyivalog and AlyivrjTmog ; Ai- 
yiv?]Tr/g, ov 6, and Alyivf/Tig, idog, r), 
an inhabitant of Aegina, an Acginetan, 
Hdt., etc. 

Alyivdog, 6, v. sub. ab/idog. 
iAlyiviov, ov, to, Aeginium, a city 
in Thessaly, Strab. 

Alylvojievg, eug, o,=sq., 2, Anth. 

Alyivo/uog, ov, (all;, ve/io) feeding 
goats, browsed by goats, Anth. — 2. 6 
aly., a goatherd, lb. 

Alylodog, 6, v. sub aly idog. 
fAlyiov, ov, to, Aegium, a city 
of Achaia, II. 2, 574 : adj. Alyievg. 
f Aly tog, ov, 6, Aegius, son of Aegyp- 
tus, Apollod. 

AlrloYor, ov, (alyig, ^<y) Aegis- 


bearing, epith. of Jupiter, Horn. , ia 
ter also of Minerva. 

Alyijruv, avog, 6, (atf, TLdv) e :, ai 
Pan, the goat-footed Pan, used as-_r 
Rom. Silvanus, Plut. [yfj 

AlyirrlayKTog, ov, (alt;, Ttld^ofiai) 
as pr. n. sub. dpog, Mt. Acgiplanctu 
in Megaris, Aesch. Ag. 303. 

Aiylirodrjg, ov, 6, (alt;, Ttovg) goat- 
footed, H. Horn. 18, 2, 37. 

Alyiirovg, 6, rj, now, to, gen. no 
(5oc,=foreg., Hdt. 4, 25. 

Alyinvpog, ov, 6, a plant with a 
red flower, of which goats were fond. 
(From alt; and nvp,fire, from the col 
our of its flower, not from nvpog, foi 
v is short in Theocr. 4, 25.) 

iAlyip6e<Tcra, contr. Alyipovaaa, rig, 
r), Aegiroessa, one of the twelve Ae- 
olian cities in Asia Minor, Hdt. 1, 
149. 

Alyig, idog, r), — I. the aegis, or 
shield of Jove, flashing forth terror 
and amazemeut, as described at 
length in II. 5, 738 sq., and so prob. 
from utaaio, to rush or move violently •■ 
hence — 2. later, a rushing storm, hur 
ricane, terrible as the shaken aegis, 
Aesch. Cho. 592, cf. naTaiyig. — In 
works of art the aegis appears on the 
statues of Minerva, not as ashield, but 
a sort of short cloak, covered with 
scales, set with the Gorgon's head, 
and fringed with snakes (Qvaaavbea 
aa) : the artists no doubt tooK. the 
word to come from a\%, and ti 
mean a goatskin, v, Hdt. 4, 189, vf. 
Diet. Antiqq. in voc. : hence — 3 a 
goatskin coat, Eur. Cycl. 360.— IJ. a 
yellow kernel in the pith of the pi»te 
Theophr. — III. a speck in the (ye 
Hipp. [The Att. are said to hava 
used the ult. also long, Spoh^ de 
extr. Od. parte, 175.] 

f AiyioOog, ov, 6, Aegisthus, sou of 
Thyestes, murderer of Agamo-^non, 
Od. 1, 35, etc. 

AiyioKog ov, 6, dim. from <u£. 
fAlyiTiov, ov, to, Aegitiu ■ , a town 
in Aetolia, Thuc. 3, 97. 
fAly?M, Dor. for alylrj. 

Alyldeig, Dor. for alylf, tg, Pind., 
contr. alyldg, CivTog. 

Alylrj, rjg, r), glitter, lustrr, glare, of 
the sun and moon, Horn. : levar) 
alylrj, clear daylight, Od. C, 45 : and 
of metal, nvpd>6poi alyXai, fiery lus 
tres, i. e. torches, Soph. O. T. 208.— 
2. metaph. splendour, glory, e. g. tto 
dfiv, of swiftness, Pind. O. 13, 49.— 
Il.=ne6r/, a band, Epich. p. 8, and 
in Soph. Phil. 831 Welcker trans- 
lates a band ; v. his dissert, transl. in 
Phil. Mus. 1, p. 4u8 sqq., and Don- 
alds. New Crat. p 553 sqq., who op 
poses it. (Akin to ?mcd, aylaog • 
y?Mvaco, ylavKog : ylr)vr] : levccro), 
levKog : — cf. Donalds. N. Cratyl. p. 
552.) — II. as pr. n. Aegle, one of the 
Hesperides, Apollod. — 2. mother of 
the Graces. Pa us. — 3. wife of Thes- 
eus, Hes. Fr. 51. Hence 

Alylrjeig, ecoa, ev, glittering, beam- 
ing, radiant, in Horn, always epit*\. cf 
Olympus : but in Pind., etc., m gen 
splendid, bright. 

Alylr)Tr\g, ov, 6, (aly7.rj) s sheddet 
of light, beaming, radiant, epith. of 
Apollo, Ap. Rh. 4, 1714. 
fAlyloi, uv, ol, the Aegli, a people 
of Persia on the Median border, 
Hdt. 3, 92. 

Alyloyavrjg, eg, (alylrj, cbaivojiai) 
beaming, Anth. 

AlyoftdTrig, ov, 6,=the older alyi 
(3dTr/g, Anth. [a] 

AlyofioGKog, o, a goatherd, Valck. 
Hdt. 1. 113. i 


A ITT 

Aiyo/36-ng, ov, 6,=alyii35T7]£. 

Aiyodopog, ov, [ai$, dopd) of goat- 
skin, Opp. H. 5, 356. 

Aiyodf]A7]g, ov, 6, (alf, Orjlij) the 
goatsucker, caprimulgus, Arist. H. A. 

+Alvodr}pag, ov, 6, (aiij, dnpd) the 
goat-hunter, Ael. H. A. 14, 16, accord- 
ing to Jacobs' emend. 

AiyoKEpag, dTog, to, goatshorn, 
fenugreek, foenum Graec-um, Gal. 

AiyoaspEvg, Eug, d, = sq., Arat.^ 

AlyoKEpug, uv, gen. u, also aiyo- 
KEpug, oTog, 6, {ai^, tcspag) goat- 
homed, Anth.— II. as subst. 6 aiy., 
Capricorn in the Zodiac, Luc. 

AiyoK£<j)dlog, ov, (ai%, K£<pa?j) 
goat-headed.— II. 6 aiy., strictly goat- 
head, a kind of bird, Arist. H. A. 

AtyoAsdpog, ov, 6, (aZf, oAEdpog) 
strictly goafs-death, prob. the azalea 
yontica, a poisonous herb, Plin. 

Aiyo/iEATjg, £g, (a*£j /J.£?-og) goat- 
limbed, Orph., like ai, ^GKEArjg. 

Aiyovo/xevg, iug, 6, — aiyivo/j.evg, 
a goatherd, Nic. 

kiyovofiiov, ov, to, (ai!j, vi/xo/xai) 
a herd of goats. 

■ Aiyovdfior, ov, = aiyivo/iog,Arth. 

Aiydvv^, vxog, 6, rj, = o'/uvv%, 
Jac. A. P. p. 760. 

AiyoxXaaTog, ov, ttauggu) 
goat-shaped. 

Aiyoirodnc, ov. o, = aiyi~6dng, 
Anth. 

AcyoTrpor-OTTO i ov, {ait,, npocu- 
ttov) goat-faced Hdt. 2, 46. 
fAiyoadeva, uv, tu, Aegosthena, a 
city of Meg?ri s > Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 26 : 
hence adj & dyocdevetog ; 6 Aiyoa- 
devevg or AfY oa ^ £V ^ T7 ]^i an inhabitant 
of Aegosthen 1 - 

AiyocKth£> ef> OKEAog) goat- 
chanked. 

fAlybg -KO^fioi, (prop, the goat's 
river) Aegos ftami, a small river and 

2. town in th ; T-hracian Chersonese, 
Hdt. 9, 119, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 21. 

AiyoTpt^J^og, d i/, (ai%, Tplfio) 
trodden by g^s, Dion. H. 

AlyoTplx", dpl$) to have 

goat's hair, Strab. 
jAlyova, »?, Aegua, a city of 
Spain, Stra 3 - 

fAiyovGGo V' Aegussa, an island 
on the western coast of Sicilv Polyb.; 
in pi. ai jiyovacai, Aegusae, three 
small isla'ds near Sicily, called by 
Rom. Ag^es. 

Aiyr-pdyog, ov, (ai^, (bayeiv) goat- 
eatmg, l V^- of Juno at Sparta, Paus. 

3, 15,'- [«] 

\i<x$>dalj.iog, ov, (al£, 6<pda?iju6g) 
goat'-V e d : 6 aiy., a kind of precious 
stone,P nn - 

Aty KLOg, ov, 6, a vulture, II. 7, 59, 
and fr ;0 t- in poets from Horn, down- 
ward : also in Hdt. 3, 76, though 
yy-tp s the usu. prose form. 

XyvTtTid^u, f. -ucro), to be like an 
Aegytian, — 1. in word or deed, i.e. 
to bf s ty an & cra f tv i Cratin. Incert. 32, 
ArTtiesm. 922, cf. Valck. Adon. p. 
3577-2. in tongue, to speak Aegyptian, 
L uc -3. in person, to be swarthy, 

Com.^-P- Eust - 0d - P- U8i > 28 -— 
] J i 0 e like Aegypt, i. e. be under water, 
Philptr. Hence 

f xI'VTTTiaKog, i], ov, Aegyptian ; 
adv-/ccjc, Ath., etc. 

' j.yvKTiaaTL,—Aiyv7TTtaTL, Jos. 
fiyvTZTiog, la, tov, Aegyptian, 11. 9, 
382 Alyv-TLOi, uv, oi, the Aegypt- 
ians^- 4 > 83 ; V AlyvrcrLa, ix^pa) 
Aeg >t, Hdt. 1, 193. [Often poet., in 
Hoi : and Ep. always as trisyil.]— 2. 
o j.yv-Tiog, Aegyptius, Od. 2, 15. 

syvnTLCrL, adv., in the Aegyptian 
touW, Hdt 2, \6. — K T . in the Aegypt 


A1AH 

ian fashion, i. e. craftily, Theocr. 15, 
48. 

Aiyv-Toytvfjg, ig, (AlyvitTog, *ye- 
vto) born in Aegypt, of Aegyptian race, 
Aesch. Pers. 35. 

fAiyvnTOvdE, adv., to Aegypt, Od. 
17, 426. 

AiyviTTog, ov, 6, the river Nile, Od. 
4, 477, while even Hes. Th. 338, calls 
it N«A0£\— II. 7}, Aegypt, Od. 17, 448, 
etc. — 2. Aegyptus, son of Belus and 
brother of Danaus, Aesch. Supp 10. 

Aiyv~-66r]g, eg, (AlyvrrTog, eidog) 
Aegyptian-like, Crat. ap. Hesych. 

fAlyvg, vog, 7], Aegys, a city of La- 
conia, Strab., Paus. : 6 Aiyvevg, and 
AiyvTTjg, fern, t), AiyvTig, idog. 

AiyuAtog, aiTuliog and h/6?uog, 
ov, 6, a night-bird of prey, Arist. H. A. : 
cf. ain67uog. 

fAlyov, uvog, 6, (al^) Aegon, name 
of a herdsman, Thf -*sr. 4, 2. — 2. a 
king of Argos, Plut. -3. kiyov, 6, a 
river of Libya, Arist 

Aiy&vv!;, vxog, < , r), (at!;, ovv^) 
goat-hoofed, Anth. 

Aiydvvxov, ov, to, strictly goafs- 
hoof a plant, the same as AcOoarrep- 
fiov, Diosc. 

AiytdTiOg, ov, (ai$, tJijj) goat-eyed, 
byOaAuoL, Arist. H. A . 

'Atoag, Dor. for 'Atdr/g, "Atdyg. 

Aidelo, imperat. pres. from sq., for 
aideeo, II. 24, 503, also aideo. 

A'lAE'OMAI, f. -icojuat, poet, -ia- 
GOjiai, also -r/co/uai, dep. c. fut. mid. 
et aor. pass. T/deodrjv, (for the aor. 
mid. Tjdead^r/v is little used except 
by poets, v. infr.) : Ep. pres. al6o[iat. 
To feel shame, be ashamed or fear, oft. 
in Horn., always of a moral feeling, 
opp. to bodily fear, gjo^Eladat, 6e6ie- 
vat, cf. II. 7, 93 ; esp. towards gods 
or august persons, aid. tlvu, to stand 
in aive of any one, reverence, II. 1, 23, 
fear his bad opinion of one, Od. 2, 65, 
etc. : also of things, aUEaaat yf\a- 
Opov, respect the house, i. e. the rights 
of hospitality, H. 9, 640 ; aidsadsv- 
TEg iiAkuv, fearing the strength, Pind. 
P. 4, 308 : to have regard to, to be moved 
by, to respect, Hdt. 7, 141, Tag LKTnpiag 
TagSs : later also ettl tlvl and v-sp 
Ttvog, Anth., Plut., but rarely: c. inf. 
to be ashamed or afraid to do a thing, 
II. 7, 93 : more rarely c. part, to be 
ashamed of doing it or having done it, 
Soph. Aj. 506 : rarely foil, by or 
fir]... : part pf. ydsciiEvog in pass, 
signf., reconciled, Dem. 645, fin. As 
Att. law term, to respect a person's 
misfortunes, and so to pardon him, or 
obtain his pardon, esp. of a homicide, 
mostly in aor. 1 aid£o~ac>dai, which 
is the signf. this tense has in prose, 
Dem. 644, 1 ; 983, 19, also in pres., 
Plat. Legg. 877 A. 

fAldecdev, for ydiadijcrav, 3 pi. 1 
aor. pass, of foreg'. 

AidEGtjuog, ov, exciting shame or re- 
spect, venerable, Luc. Nigr. 26 : holy, 
Paus. Adv. -fitog, Ael. 

AidEGig, Eug, r), (aidEOfiai) awe, 
reverence, esp. a feeling of compassion, 
and so pardoning, Dem. 528, 8. 

AidEOTog, f), ov, verb. adj. revered, 
venerable, Plut. 
fAWsu, Ion. gen. of 'Aid7jg—"At6r]g. 

'AidijAog, ov, (a priv., idelv) malt- 
ing unseen : hence annihilating, de- 
stroying : so always in Horn., as 
epith. of Mars, Minerva, of the suit- 
ors, Od. 16, 29, of fire, 11. 2, 455, etc. 
— II. pass, unseen, unknown, obscure, 
Hes. Op. 754, Parmenid. ap. Clem. 
AI. p. 614 : as epith. of Hades, either 
in the Horn, signf., or dark, gloomy, 
Soph. Aj. 608. Adv. -Awc, = oZe0- 


AJAO 

plug, Horn. A poec. word, on vtikh 
v. Buttm. Lexil. in v. p. 50. [i] 

Aidrj/uovEO), u>, -fjau, to be aidy'/fAw. 
to be ashamed. 

Aidn/uoovvr/, T]g, i), bashfulntts, mod 
esty, Zeno ap. Stob. Eel. 2, p. 106 : 
from 

AidrjpLuv, ov, gen. ovog, bashful 
modest, Xen. Lac. 2, 10, etc. Adv 
-uovcjg, Id. Symp. 4, 58. 

'AiJ^Ci Eg, (a priv., 15elv) un&ten, 
annihilated, Hes. Sc. 477. — II. act. ?ioi 
seeing, Bacchyl. ap. Cram. Anecd. 1 . 
p. 65 ; [tu-] 

'Aidvg, do and eo, 6, poet, for 
"Aidrjg, in Horn, the usu. form. [Horn. 
did-, Trag. also dtd-, and so, acc. to 
Herm., H. Horn. Cer. 348 : gen. ul6e u, 
in Horn, trisyil., later also, utdtij, 
Pors. Hec. 1018, Jac. A. P. p. 374.] 

Aidr}atjLtog, ov, poet, for aidicLpiog 
Orph. 

■fAidr/tpog, ov, t), Aedepsus, a city of 
Euboea, Strab. : d Aidrjiptog, an in- 
habitant of Aedepsus, Id. 

'AtStog, tov, in Orph. also it], tov, 
(cleL) everlasting, for aeiding, H. Horn. 
29, 3, Hes. Sc. 310: also in prose 
from Thuc. downwards ; kg u'idtov, 
for ever, Thuc. 4, 63 ; r) a. ovate, 
eternity, ?\&t. Tim. 37 E. [did] Hence 

'AidioTr/g, TjTog, i), eternity, Arist. 
Coel. [a] 

AldvrjEtg, ecaa, ev, Euphor. 60 : 
and 

'Aidvrjg, kg, Opp., later forrns of sq. 

'Aidvog, ?/, ov, (a priv., Ideiv) poet 
for diSivg, didqg, unse<°n, hiddsn, dark, 
Hes. Th. 860. 
fAidoiEGTEpog, -EGTaTog, comp. ant< 
superl. of aidoiog. 

AiSoiiKog, 7], ov, of or belonging fe 
the auhta. 

Aidotov, ov, to, mostly in plur. ra 
aiSoia, the genitals, pudenda, both G& 
men and women, II. 13, 568, Hes. 
Op. 731, etc. : aidotov QaXduGiov, «. 
sea-monster, Nic. ap. Ath 105 C 
strictly neut. from 

Aidoiog, o'ta, oiov, also og , ov, Plat 
Legg. 943 E : (aldojuai) regarded wit a 
awe or reverence, august, venerable, in 
Horn, and Hes. only of persons, as 
superiors or elders, persons under 
divine protection, esp. of the wife oi 
mistress of the house, and so in genl. 
of women, deserving respect, tender, as 
rcapdsvog aichirj, II. 2, 514, rarely oi 
the gods, as II. 18, 394, 425 : of guests 
and suppliants, freq. joined with 
gjiAog and Ssivog in Horn. : also ai- 
doiog absol. for inETtjg, Od. 15, 373, 
ubi Schol. In Pind. and Aesch. also 
of things, valuable, excellent, yipag, 
xdpig, Pind. : but also aid. izvEviia, 
Aoyoi, a spirit, words of reverence, 
Aesch. Suppl. 29, 455.— II. act. bash- 
ful, modest, Od. 17, 578, Plat. 1. C— 
2. reverent, respectful, ettv, Aesch. 
Supp. 194 ; whence adv. -cog, reve 
rently, Od. 19, 243. A poet, word • 
for the few places, where Plato has 
it, seem to be from poets. Comp. 
aidoioTepog, Horn., aidoi£o~Tspog, su- 
perl. -EGTaTog, Pind. Hence 

Aidoiudng, Eg, (aidoia, sidog) like 
the aidoia, Arist. H. A. 

AFAOMAI, a/oo/^v, Ep. for aidio- 
fj.ai, oft. in Horn., and occasionally in 
Trag., esp. in participle, as Aesch 
SuppL 364, Eur. Phoen. 1489. 
t AidovEvg, yog, d, poet, for 'A'idu 
vsvg, Anth. [ ] 

"Aidog, "Aidi, Ep. gen. and dat. of 
'Atdng, from an obsol. nom. "Ai'g, oft. 
in Horn., who has also "A'idogdE as 
adv., to Hades, so too elg "A'idogdE t 
and eiv "Aidog sc. cww, Att. h adov 
35 


AIZH 

9, Hades, in the nether world. [al6- 
b\xt c in the phrases "Aidog elect, 
and "Ai'Jof elgatpinrjai, II. 20, 336.] 
fAidovioi, (or Aldovoi), tov, oi, the 
Aedui, in Gaul, Strab. 

Aiddfyptov, ov, gen. ovog, (ald&g, 
tprjv) regardful of mind, compassionate, 
Soph. O. C. 237, Eur. Ale. 659. 

'Aidpeirj, and aidprjiv, rjr, i), {aid- 
Oif) want of knowledge, ignorance, 
Horn., also in plur., Od. 10, 231 ; 11, 
?72 : Ep. word, used by Hdt. 6, 69 in 
.OT. form aidprjir}. 

'Aidpijeic, eaaa, ev, later collat. 
form of ui'doig, Nic. Al. 415. 

'Aidpia, ag, ij, = d'idpeirj. 

"Aidp'.g, t, gen. tog and eog, (a 
prjy., idpig) unknowing, ignorant, IL 
3, 49 freq. c. gen., as Od. 10, 282. 
[ "J 

'Aidpodinrjg, Dor. uidpoditcag, 
(aidpig, dUrj) unknowing of right or 
law, lawless, savage, Pind. Nem. 1, 
96. [St] 

'Aidpvror, ov, = avidpvrog, unset- 
tled, unsteady, Ar. Lys. 809 : aidp. 
kclkov, Cratin. Seriph. 3, expl. by 
E. M., 6 ovk dv rig airto idpvaai.ro. 
On the form v. Lob. Phryn. 730. 

'Aidtov, tovog, 6,=sq. 

'Aidtovevg , etog, Ion. rjog , 6, length- 
ened poet, form from 'Aidrig, Horn. 
Later authors, as Mosch., used the 
forms 'Aidovijog, fji, rja, for the sake 
of the verse with ["A. In Soph. O. C. 
1560, according to Hermann Aidtov ev 
is to be read as trisyll.] 

A'IA£2'2, dog contr. ovg, ij, as a 
moral feeling, sense of shame, bashf ill- 
ness, modesty, 11. 24, 44, etc. : a sense 
ff shame or honour, awe, aldio died' 
ir*l cherish a sense of shame with- 

in your breast, II. 15, 561 : regard for 
ethers, respect, reverence, Trag. ; <Jc/c- 
pvtov Tcevdifiov aldto, tears of sorrow 
aai pity, Aesch. Suppl. 577 ; hence 
also mercy, pardon, Plat. Legg. 867 
E. — II. that which causes shame or re- 
spect, and so — 1. a shame, scandal, 
zidtog, 'Apyeioi, II. 5, 787. — 2. =rd 
lidola, Jl. 2, 262. — 3. dignity, ma- 
jesty, aldug Kal x^pi-g, H. Horn. Cer. 
214. 

Aid, Ion. and poet, frv- aei : when 
the ult. is to be short, alev, Herm. 
praef. Orph. p. ix. H. Horn. Ven. 202. 
At the end of a hexam., to round off 
rne verse, aiei is preferred to alev. 
[Cf. aei, sub fin.] 

Aleiyeverrjg, 6, II. 2, 400, poet, for 
ieiyeveTT/g. (For compds, of alei here 
omitted, v. sub. aei-.) 

AietyevTjg, eg, =foreg., Opp. C. 2, 
397. 

\AieijivrjGTog, ov, = aeijivTjarog, 
Aesch. Pers. 760. (Dind. deifj..) 

AleXovpog, 6, ij, Ion. for aiAovpog, 
Hdt. 2, 66. 

tA/ev, poet, for aei, q. v., cf. aiei. 

AievvTrvog, ov, (alev, vrcvog) lulling 
m eternal sleep, epith. of death, Soph. 
O. C. 1578, acc. to Herm. conj. 

Aieg, Dor. for aei, aiei, Schaf. Bi- 
on 11, 1. 

Alerrjddv, adv. (aierog) like an eagle, 
Schol. Ven. II. 

Alertatog, aia, aiov, (aerog III.) be- 
longing, to or placed in the pediment, 
Inscr. ap. Miiller de Min. Pol. p. 54. 

Aierdeig, eaaa, ev, of eagle-kind, 
3pp. C. 3, 117 : from 

Aierog, ov, 6, II. 12, 201, etc., fuller 
toim for aerog, q. v. sub fin. 

Altfjeig, eaaa, ev, later form for al- 
Qr}6g, Theopomp. Coloph. ap. Ath. 
183 B. 

Altjjcof, 6. .engthd. f orm of alfydg, 
Dd. 12, 83. 

36 


AI9E 

'At&Xog, ov, v. 1. of the Gramm. in 
II. 2, 318, for apiCpfkog, in signf. of 
atdr}?i.og, cf. Buttm. Lexil. p. 53, seqq., 
Spitzn. ad loc. 

Alfyjpc, lengthd. aitfilog, 6, lively, 
active, in Horn, always of youths fit for 
war and the chase: of a lusty slave, 
in the full vigour of manhood, Hes. Op 
439, Th. 863. Later as Subst., a war- 
rior, Cratin. Lac. 1 : in gen. a youth, a 
man, Ap. Rh. 4, 268 ; Anth. (usu. ta- 
ken as akin to £dco, &to : but acc. 
to Doderl., akin to aid to, TjWeog.) 

AirjvTjg, Ion. for aiavrjg, Archil. 94. 
fAlijTTjg, ov Ep. ao, 6, Ae'etes, bro- 
ther of Circe, king of Colchis and fa- 
ther of Medea, Od. 10, 136; later 
kings of Colchis also bore this name, 
Xen. An. 5, 6, 37 ; Strab. 

■fAinrivT], rjg, and Airjrig, idog, i), 
fern, patron, of Alijrrjg, as appell. of 
Medea his daughter. 

Alrjrog, in II. 18, 410, Vukan is 
called 7Te?Mp airjrov, prob. = ur/rov, 
mighty monster, Buttm. Lexil. p. 46. 

Alrjrdg, ov, d, Dor. for aerog, aie- 
rog, an eagle, Pind. P. 4, 4, Bockh ; 
Bergk Anacr. 70 : also d-nrdg. 

fAldaia, ag, i), Aethaea, a city of La- 
conia ; adj. Aldaievg, oi Aldaii)g, 
the Aetheans, Thuc. 1, 101. 
fAlddXeta, ij, =AWd?.r/. 

Aldd'keog, a, ov, (alddXrj) smoky, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 777. — II. of ants, fire-col- 
oured, like aldaAdeig II. 2, Nic. Ther. 
750. ; 

Aldakr], i), (aldto) = aldalog, esp. 
soot, Luc. Dial. D. 15, l.f— II. As pr. 
n. Aethale, a small island in the Etru- 
rian sea now Elba ; also Alda?ua, 
Strab., Ap. Rh. 4, 654. 

'Aidalrig, ig,= detdaA7jg, Orph., cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. [dt] 

iAidd?udng, ov, d Aethalides, son of 
Mercury and herald of the Argonauts, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 54. 

Ai8d?ucov, tovog, epith. of the rer- 
n!j, prob. —al6a?.deig II. 2, -fire-col- 
oured,Theocr. 7, 138; Mel. Ill : acc. 
to others, heat-loving, and so swarthy, 
dusky. 

AldaXdeig, eaaa, ev, contr. ovg, ova- 
aa, ovv, (aidaXog) smoky, blackened 
with smoke, sooty, black, II. 2, 415 ; ko- 
vig, black ashes that are burnt out, II. 
18, 23. — II. (aidto) burning, blazing, ne- 
pavvdg, Hes. Th. 72 : in gen., epith. of 
fire, Aesch, Pr. 992. — 2. fire-coloured, 
Nic. 

fAidaTidetg, devrog, d, Aethalo'is, a 
river of Mysia, Strab. 

Ai6a?^og , ov, d, like \iyvvg , a smoky 
flame, the thick smoke of fire, soot, 
Hipp., and Eur. Hec. 911 : also aldd- 
7,7i, Dut less correct than aWa/^og, 
Lob. Phryn. p. 114. — II. as adj. o, i], 
fire-coloured, like aldaXdeig II. 2, Nic. 

AWa?,d(D,£>,f.-tocco,to make smoky or 
sooty, Eur. El. 1140, burn to soot or 
ashes, Diosc. 

Ai6a?Mdrjg, eg, {alda?.og, eidog) 
sooty, black, Arist. Mund. 4. 

Aldd?Maig, eug, i), (alda?.doo) a 
rising of smoke or vapour, Max. Tyr. 

Al8a?itordg, 7j, ov, verb. adj. from 
aida?»dco, burnt to soot or ashes, Lyc. 
338. 

Al8e, Dor. and Ep. for eide, O that ! 
would that ! Lat. utinam, very freq. in 
Horn, aid' dipeheg, c. inf., or aide, c. 
opt. 

Aldepe/nfiaTeto, to, (al8r}p, eufiareco) 
to walk in ether, Anth. Ep. Aa. 546. 

AWepiog, ia, tov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Chrys. 6, 9, of or belonging to al8f)p, or 
the upper air, and so — 1. high in air, 
on high, Aesch. P. V. 158 ; Soph. O. 
s (- 1082 etc.: aldepiaaveTrra, flew up 


Aiei 

into the air, Eur. Med. 440, cf. Ahtlr 
830. — 2. etherial, heavenlu, yovtj Km 
Chrys. 6, 9. 

Aidepiiodrjg, cf, {aittptog, eid% \ i I 
for al8eptodr/g. 

Aldepo(3dreu,=z aldepeuBareto, Lu I 
Philop. 25. 

Ai8epo(3daKag, ov, d, (aldvp, SdaKco) 
feeding or living in ether > Cercid. ap 
Diog. L. 6, 76. 

Aldepodpo/neto, to, to skim the ether. 
Welck. Syll. Ep. p. 36 : from 

Al8epodpd/uog, ov, {aWrjp, dpafielv) 
skimming the ether, Ar. Av. 1393. 

AWepoeid/jg, eg, (aldrjp, eldog)=ai- 
8epudrjg, Plut. 2, 430 E. 

■fAldepoXafiTrjjg, eg, {ai8r)p, Xduiru 
shining in ether, Maneth. 

AldspoXoyeoo, to, to talk of ether, anr 
the like, Anaximen. ap. Diog. L. 2, 5 
from 

Aidepo7,dyog, ov, (aldrjp, "keyto) tain 
ing of ether, and the like, Diog. L.2,4. 

Aldepovdfiog, ov, (aldrjp, vejiouai) 
=aldepol3daKag. 

^ AWepdn'kayKTog, ov, (aldr/p, nXd 
Cofzai) roaming in ether, Orph. 

AW.epudijs, ff> {aldrjp, eldog) likt 
ether, rVit. 

Aldrj, rjg, Aethe, name of a "ace 
horse of Agamemnon, strict' / fiery, 

1, e. bright-bay, L. 23, 295. 
Aldrietg, eaaa, tv, (aidco) =aldoc, 

JNic. Al. 394. 

Aldrjp, epog, in Ho^. always h, in 
Att. prose always d, i n Aesch., 
in Soph, once only fern. o. R 866 in 
Pind., Eur., and Ar. com. n0 n,'(a^L): 
— ether, the upper, purer a ; r> 0 pp. to 
a?;p, IL 14,288: hence he. ven as th« 
abode of the gods, II. 15 192 : Zevg 
aldept vaitov, 2,412 : also \ t ( i ear s fa 
or heaven, II. 8, 556 : but ij Jl 15^ 3^ 
a cloud is said to come aidepog eK 
dirjg, cf. aWprjyevrjg, ant v " Spitzn. 
ad 1. : later it certainly % confound 
ed with I'jyp, e. g. aWrjp [ 0 (pdeig, d\- 
Avdeig, \ 1 Ap. Rh., and £ur. Cycl. 
409, even has it for the f ume f rnm 
the Cyclops' mouth. — II. ii E ur# ^lc. 
594, a clime, region,— III. \ e ther, the 
name of a dog, Xen. Cyn. r ? 5. 

Al8rjg, eg, (al8(o) burni ra : aldhc 
7T£7rZof, the robe of HercUes, hence 
proverb, of a demagogue, Meineke 
Cratin. Cleob. 4. 

fAldiKeg, tov, oi, the Aethice.^ a Thes 
salian tribe dwelling on Mt Pindus. 
11. 2, 744 ; according to Strain on the 
borders of Epirus ; their cou^™- ^ 
AldiKia, Strab. ( ' 

jAidiKog, ov, d, Aethicus, ma^ pr 
n. Qu. Sm. 6, 318. 

Aldlvog, 7], ov, burning. 

iAldcoKsia, ij, =Aldio7zia, Qj Sm 

2, 32. 

fAldioTreiog, =AldiOT7Tfcdg f Li C . 

■\AldiOTzevg, etog Ion. Tjog, d, < n as 
sumed nom. from which to forn, acc 
pi. Al8i07T?jag, II. 1, 423 ; the on ], 
nom. in early use Aldioip, q. v. 

fAldtorria, ag, 57, Aethiopia, Lit, • 
hence adj. AldioTrtog, a, ov ; Ah lo 
-irir] xupVi Hdt. 3, 114. 

AWtOTri^to, to speak, or be H e a% 
Aethiop, Heliod. 

fAldLOTTiKdg, f), ov, (Aldloip) -ethio 
pian; /udog Aid. i. e. granite, v. ? ae |, r 
ad Hdt. 2, 127 : AldiOTriKa, rd, tvr^ n g' s 
respecting Aethiopia, Heliod. 

fAldidiTiog, v. Aldioizia. 

fAldiorrig, idog, ??,pecul. fern, t xl- 
dioip, Aethiopian, Aid. yfj, Aescl p r 
290, 2 ; yluaaa, Hdt. 3, 19 : r lA /^ 
Hdt. 2, 106 ; also an Aethiop fen 

Alditnp, oTzog, d, Horn. fern. Aq' lo 
Trig, idog, more rarely ij Aldioip, j0 \x 
Aj. 323, (aldto, uip) an Aethiop, l orn 


Aiep 

^-ft. also as adj., swarthy, Anth. : cf. 
aWotf) : 6 iroTafibg Aidioxjj, probably 
ine Niger, Aesch. P. V 809. As ear- 
ly as 11. 1, 423, is foi nd the irreg. 
plur. AWio^fjag, to which later auth., 
as Call., formed a nom. Aidioirevg. 

A/0d/Uf, iKog, i), a pustule, pimple, 
Hipp. 

■fAidoma, ag, rj, (aidoip) Aethopia, an 
appsll of Diana, Sapph. 

Al3og, eog, TO, a burning heat, fire, Ap. 
Rh. 3» 1304 ; also aidog, ov, 6, Eur. 
Suppl. 208, Rhes. 95. 

Aidog, rj, ov, burnt, Ar. Thesm. 246. 
— If. of a burnt colour, black, or rather 
fire-coloured, fiery, Pind. P. 8, 65, Bac- 
chyl. 12. 

Aldovaa, rjg, rj, sc. gtou, (aWu) the 
corridor, open in front, which led from 
the court, avTw], into the Tcpodofiog : 
usu. looking east or south, to catch 
the sun, — whence the name. Horn, 
makes it the sleeping-place of travel- 
lers who wish to start early, Od. 3, 
399 : in Od. 4, 302, he says the same 
of the trpdSopiog, prob. as including 
the aidovaa. — As pr. n. Aethusa, 
daughter of Neptune, Apollod. 

' Aidoip, OTrog, (aidog, hip) fiery-look- 
ing, in Horn, as epith. of metal, flash- 
ing; and of wine sparkling, (not fiery- 
hot, or strong, as others) ; once of 
smoke, Od. 10, 152, where it prob. 
means dark-red smoke, smoke mixed 
with flame, like aidalog : later aidoip 
tiloyuog, Eur. Supp. 1019, lajirtdg, 
Id. Bacch. 594. — II. metaph. fiery, 
hot, keen, li/iog, Hes. Op. 361 : hot, 
furious, uv7}p, Soph. Aj. 224. 

fAidpa, later form for aiOprj. 

Aldpeo, (aidpa) like x^tfid^o, to 
bve in the open air, dub., v. Lob. Aj. p. 

m. 

Atdpjj, i], in Att. as well as Horn., 
. ter aldpa, Piers. Moer. p. 184, (al- 
6i]0, as ydarpr] from yaarrjp) : — a 
char bright sky, fair weather, Horn. : 
x\x& in Att. poets, as Eur. Phaeth. 
74, Ar. Av. 778, cf. aldpia.—ll. As 
pr. n. Aethra, mother of Theseus, II. 
3, 144. 

Aidprjyevi.T7jg, ov, 6, =sq., Od. 5, 
296. 

Aidprjyevr/g, eg, (aidfjp, *yevo) epith. 
of Boreas in II. 15, 171, born in ether, 
sprung from ether, (not act. making a 
clear cold sky, Spitzn. II. 1. c.) 

kldprjeig, eaaa, ev, =aldpiog, Opp. 
Cyn. 4, "3. 

Aidpia, a;, r), prose form for aidprj, 
first in Hdt., aldpiag, sub. ovcrrjg, in 
fine weather, Lat. per purum, Hdt. 7, 37; 
Ar. Nub. 371. — II. the open sky, vtzo 
rfjg aldpiag, in the open air, Lat. sub 
dio, Xen. An. 4, 4, 14 ; hence also the 
cold air of night, Hdt. 2, 68. [?, Ar. 
Plut. 1129, Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, 
p. 34 ; I Solon 5, 22 ; Ar. Nub. 371, v. 
Herm. ad loc] Hence 

Aldpid^u, to expose to the open air, 
cool, Hipp. — II. to make a clear sky, 
Arist. Probl. — III. intr. to be in the 
open air. 

Aldpido,=ioxeg.J., Hipp. 

Aldpivog, ov,—aldpiog. 

Al9oioKOLT£0),C>,f.-T}(yo), (aidpia, ko'i- 
•nf) to sleep in the open air, Theocr. 8, 78. 

Aldpiog, ov, clear, bright, fair, of 
weather, H. Horn. Ap. 433 ; also as 
epith. of Zevg, Theocr. — II. in the open 
air, kept there, Cratin. Del. 5 : hence 
cold, chill, Soph. Ant. 357. — III. to ai- 
Opiov, the Lat. atrium, Joseph. 

Aldpiudrjg, eg, (aidpia, eiSog) like 
the clear shy. 

AWpoftdTTjg, ov, 6, (aidprj, ftatvo) 
walking through ether, Porph. — 2. a 
tight-rope ian-.cr, Maneth. [o] 


A1KH 

fAWooPoXeo), £>, (aidprj, fiaXku) to 
cast brightness upon t to render brilliant, 
Maneth. 

\Aidpo66vrjTog, ov, {ai6prj, dove'v,) 
hastening through the ether, Maneth. 
^AidpoTvTidvrjg, eg, (aidprj, irhavdo- 
fiat) wandering in the ether, Maneth. 

Aldpog, ov, 6,=aidpr/, the clear chill 
air of morn, Od. 14, 318'. 

Aidvy/ia, aTog, to, (aldvGGt)) a 
lighting, kindling : hence — II. a spark: 
metaph. the last spark of an attach- 
ment, Polyb. — III" the flickering of a 
bright body in motion, = /mp/xapvyrj. 

Aidvia, ag, t), a water-bird, diver, 
shag, Lat. mergus, Od. 5, 337. — II. 
metaph. a ship, Lyc. 230. — As pr. n. 
an appell. of Minerva as protectress 
of commerce, Paus. 

AidviodpsizTog, ov, (aldvta, TpeQo,) 
feeding with aldviai, Lyc. 237. 

AlOvKT/jp, rjpog, 6, that which darts 
or flies through the air, swift-darting, 
of wild animals, arrows, etc., Opp. 
H. 1, 368, Cyn. 2, 332: from 

AldvGGto,f. -v^cj,(akin to aida) and 
dvu) transit, to put in rapid motion, 
stir up, kindle, eXmg aldvGGei <j>pevag, 
Bacchyl. 26. Mid. to move rapidly, quiv- 
ver, flicker, of leaves, Sapph. 40 : so 
too act. in intr. signf., Arat. Cf. the 
compds. with uvd, did, Kara, izapd, 
(There was no Att. form aidvTTu.) 

AI v 0i2, only found in pres. and 
impf., to light up, kindle, to keep burn- 
ing, aWeiv nvp, Hdt. 4, 145, Aesch. 
Ag. 1435, iepd, Soph. Phil. 1033, Eur. 
Rhes. 95. — 2. rarely intr. to burn or 
blaze, Pind. O. 7, 87 ; Soph. Aj. 286 : 
— in this signf. usu. in Pass. aidoy.ai s 
Horn., Hes., etc., though rarely save 
in part, alddjuevog : the inf. aldeodcx, 
Hdt. 4,61, and Eur. Bacch. 624 ; impf. 
aldeTo, Ap. Rh. 3, 296:— also like 
Lat. uri, epo)Tt aldeaOat, Xen. Cyr. 
5, 1, 15. 

Aidov, 6, t), aldov, to, gen. uvog 
and ovog, v. Dindorf. prc.ef. ad Poet. 
Seen. p. xi., {aido) strictly fiery, bur- 
ning, of lightning, .fire, etc., Pind. : 
also of fiery smoke, Pind. P. 1, 44, 
cf. aidotp. — II. of metal, and the like, 
flashing, glittering, like aldoxp, aidrjp- 
og, Horn., also Soph. Aj. 147 : aido)- 
veg TieftrjTeg, Tpircodeg, Horn, (where 
others take it of their having fire un- 
der them.) — III. of various animals, 
as in Horn, of the horse, lion, bull, 
eagle, in Pind. of the fox, where 
some take it to be fiery, fierce ; 
others of the colour, like Lat. fulvus, 
rufus ; others of their bright, fiery 
eyes : but aiOov, of a man, Hermipp. 
Moer. 1, and so aWuveg dqpeg, Plat. 
Rep. 559 D, lifiog aldov, Plut., cf. 
aldoip, fin. — As pr. n. Aethon, a 
name assumed by Ulysses, Od. 19, 
183.— A horse of Hector, II. 8, 185. 

Aka, Dor. for el tee, =edv, c. subj., 
Valck. Theocr. 1, 10. But Kiihner Gr. 
Gr. (} 818, Anm. 2, says alua is joined 
by the Aeol. and Dor. to the indie. 
iAlicai, dv, ai, Aecae, a city of the 
Hirpini on the borders of Apulia, 
Polyb. 

AUdlTiU, f. -ttAw, to flatter, wheedle, 
fondle, c. ace, Eur. Andr. 630, Ar. 
Eq. 48 : diKdXket Kapdiav efirjv, it 
does my heart good, Ar. Thesm. 869. 

AltcdXog, ov, 6, a flatterer, Hesych. 

Alice, aiKev, poet, and Dor. for edv, 
Horn. 

Aineia, ag, r), —ainia, q. v. 
AiK.e"kiog, cv,=ueiKe/iiog, Theogn. 
1344, Bekk. 

t AtKev, v. aiKe, II. 4, 98. 
'Alkt], f/g, 7), (ataaco) rapid motion, 
flight, Lat. impetus, ro|bv ainai, II. 


AlAO 

15, 709, epeT/iQv, Opp. : cf. pitrr] 
[at] 

'AiKrjg, eg, poet, for a^iKrjg, adv. at- 
Kug, II. 22, 336 : in Trag. also aimft 
eg, like aiicia, Herm. SoDh. El. 102 

m, , 

Aiicia, ag, r), Att. for the Ion. uu 
Keir], q. v., injurious, insulting treat 
ment, an affront, outrage, Aesch. P. V 
93 ; Soph. O. C. 748 ; etc. : oft. alw 
in plur. blows, stripes, etc., Trag. : — in 
prose usu. as law-phrase aUiag diKrj, 
an action for assault, less serious than 
that for vfipig (which was a ypayr}), 
esp. freq. in Oratt., cf. Att. Process 
p. 547 sq., Bockh P. E. 2, p. 102 ; in 
gen. suffering, disgrace, Thuc. 7, 75. 
[/ci-, wherefore Dawes, Pors., etc., 
would write aUeia, in Trag., and so 
certainly analogy would require, but 
v. Herm. Soph. O. C. 752, Ellendt 
Lex. Soph.] 

AUi^G), to treat injuriously, to affront 
outrage, esp. by blow*, to plague, tor 
ment, the act. only in Soph. : usu. as 
dep. mid. aUi^o/xai, f.. -iov/iai, 
Aesch. Pr. 195, etc. : c. dupl. acc.pers 
et rei, aiici&odai Tiva to. aiGx iara * 
Xen. An. 3, 1, 18 : cf. the Ep. aetKi- 
£w. — The aor. -rjiciodnv is only used 
in pass, signf., as Soph. Ant. 206 
Xen. An. 2, 6, 29 : pres. aiicifojLiai, 
in pass, signf., Aesch. Pr. 168 ; peif. 
TjKiGfxai, Eur. Med. 1130. Hence 

AiKio~/j,a, arog, to, an outrage, tor 
ture, Aesch. Pr. 989 : in plur. Eur. 
Phoen. 1529. 

AUicfiog, ov, d,=foreg., Dem. 102, 
20. ^ 

AiKMTTijg, ov, 6, fern. aUiaTpLa, ac f 
7), one who outrages. 

AiKiGTiKog, 7], ov, prone to outrmgu 
Adv. -ictig. 

AliciOTog, 7], ov, outraged, v. 1. Sopk 
Ant. 206. 

AIkXov, ov, to, or aitc'Xov, an even 
ing meal at Sparta, Epich. p. 18, 
Alcm. 20, cf. Ath. 139 B :— also ah 
tcvov. 

fAl/cAof, ov, 6, Aeclus, the founder ol 
Eretria, Strab. — In pi. oi AikIoi, thn 
Aequi, in Italy, Diod. S. 12, 64. 

fAlicov?Mvov, ov, r_6, the Lat. Aecu 
lanum, a city of the Hirpini in Italy, 
App. B. C. 1, 51. 

fAiKovoi, ov, oi, the Lat. Aequi, in 
Italy, Strab. 

'AiKTrjp, Tjpog, 6, (dicco) the swift- 
rushing, darting, Opp. H. 1, 171. [a] 

"A'iKTog, ov, (a priv., iKveofiai) un 
approachable, Herm. H. Horn. Merc. 
346. 

t AiKtig, v. diKT/g. 

iAlldva, 7]g, t), Aelana, a city on the 
Arabian Gulf, Strab. 

iAikrjTavoi, dv, oi, the Aeletani, an 
Iberian tribe, Strab. 

fAllia, ag, t), the Lat. Aelia, a 
name which Jerusalem received from 
its restorer Aelius Hadrianus, Dio 
Cass. 

■fAilidvog, ov, 6, Aelianus, 6, Ta/crr 
Kog, the writer of a work on military 
tactics. — 2. 6 SoQiGTTjg, of Praeneste, 
the author of several works. 

AiTiivog, ov, 6, a mournful dirge, 
Aesch. Ag. 121, Soph. Aj. 627 : (said 
to be from al Aivog, ah me for Linus! 
Pausan. 9, 29, 8. v. Aivog.)— 2. Also 
adj. og, ov, plaintive, mournful, Eur 
Or. 1395, Hel. 171. As Adv. alliva, 
Call, and Mosch. 

jAiTiiog, ov, 6, the Roman Aelius, 
Strab., Plut. 

AlXoipiog, ov, O, cat-mint : from 
AlXovpog, ov, 6, i), a cat, Hdt. — 
II. later, a weasel, (acc. to Buttm. 
Lexil. p. 67, from aiolog and ovoii, 


A IMA 

ss expressive, not of colour, bul of the 
wavy motion of the tail peculiar to 
cats.) 

AI'MA, arog, to, blood, in Horn. oft. 
<t>6vog te Kai alfia, joined; also in 
plur. streams of blood, Aesch. Ag. 
1293, Soph. Ant. 121.— II. bloodshed, 
murder, Trag., cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 139: 
o/iai/iov alfia yiyverai, a kinsman's 
ni'j.Tdi" 's done, Aesch. Suppl. 449, so 
t urjTpuov aifia, Eur. Or. 284: 
aiso aljia dpuv or npuTTEiv, Eur., 
and even alfia Kravelv, as if aifia 
were a cognate ace, Soph. Fr. 153 : 
— esp. eif al/xan (pEvysiv, to avoid 
trial for murder by going into exile, 
Dem. 548, fin., wh. in Eur. Suppl. 
148 is aljua Qevyeiv, v. Miiller Eu- 
men. § 50 sq. : — the plur. is freq. in this 
signf. in Aesch. and Eur. never in 
Soph— 2. in Soph. El. 1394, usu. taken 
as the instrument of bloodshed, sword, 
but v. vEOKovrjrog, and Herm. ad 1. — 
£11. like Lat. sanguis, blood-relation- 
ship, kin, alfia re Kai yivog, Od. 8, 
583 ; alfiaroq eivat, yevefjg te Kai 
aifiaros elvai, Od. 4, 611, II. 19, 111 : 
in Trag. and prose usu., 6 rrpbg alfia- 
roc and hv a'lfiari, one of the blood or 
race, Soph. Aj. 1305, Aesch. Eum. 
606 : dtp' aifiaror, from the race, Soph. 
O. C. 245- flV. the blood-red juice, f3o- 
rpvuv, Achill. Tat. 2, 2 ; the purple 
colour, /coj/UoW, Luc. Catap. 16, cf. 
Mehlhorn Lyr. p. 100. (perh. from 
aLGGU), Lat. salio, Herm. Eur. Hec. 
88.) f 

Alfiayoyoc, ov, {aljia dy<S) drawing 
off blood, Bioso. : 

Alfiuaoplai, or alfiaKovpiat, uv, ai, 
(aifia, KOpevvvfii) offerings of blood, 
made upon the grave to appease the 
manes, Pind. O. 1, 146, v. Dissen. 
(90.) Dor. and Boeot. 

KlfiaK-oc, rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
llfidaau), mingled with blood, of blood, 
Eur. I. T. 644. 

AlfiaAiog, ea, iov, (clfia) bloody, 
Mood-red, Anth. 

klfia?^u~lc, idog, 7], a clot of blood, 
Diosc. ; and 

A'tfid?M7T0c, ov, looking like clotted 
blood, Aretae. ; from 

AifidAuip, oirog, 6, (alfiaAiog) a 
mass of blood, a bloodshot place, Hipp. 
— II. as adj. =alfid?LU?rog, Aretae. 

Alfia^ig, sog ?), (alfidoou) a letting 
of blood, Aretae. 

Aludc, dSoc, rj, a gush or stream of 
blood, Soph. Phil. 697, alfiaroc fa- 
cte, as the Schol. has it, cf. Herm. 
Trach. 778. 

AlfiuGid, ag, i), (alfiog) a thorn, 
thorn-bush, alfiaaiug AiyEiv, Od. 18, 
359 ; 24, 224 : hence a thorn-hedge, 
Theocr. : and so any fence, a wall, Lat. 
maceria, Hdt. 1, 180, and freq. in Att. 
— Buttm. Lexil. p. 402 adopts the 
signf. fence, even in Od., interpreting 
aliiaGidg Aiysiv, to make a fence of 
stones ; he thinks that if aliiaaid 
originally meant a thorn hedge, this 
yeaning was obsolete even in Ho- 
mer's time. — II. alfiaatu=?ado?i.oyta, 
Piers. Moer. p. 53. 

AifiactLodrjc Eg, (alfiaGid, slSog) like 
en alfiaaid, Plat. Legg. 681 A. 

AlfiuGGo, Att. alfidrrt), f. ~d^u, to 
make bloody, stain with blood ; tteSov, 
5 jptoi, ^pic, etc., Pind. and Trag. : 
aence to wound, smite so as to make 
bloody, Kpara alfi. TCETpa, to dash one's 
head Against a rock, Soph. Phil. 1002 : 
alu. iT£0~sa data, to put enemies to a 
blojiy death, Eur. Phoen. 1229. Pass. 
to welter in blood, be slain, Soph. Ant. 
1175 : metaph., alfi. L>6dg, to end songs 
by dying, Em. Ion 168.— II. as medic. 
3ft 


AIMA 

tenn to scarify. — III. latei intr. to be 

bloody, blood-red, Nic. 

Ai/iaTEKXVGlcLi af, V> (olfia ekxecj) 
shedding of blood, N. T. Hebr. 9, 

22. 

AifiuTtjpog, d, ov, in Eur Or. 962, 
also 6g, ov, bloody, blood-stained, chief- 
ly used by Trag. alfi. ^etpcf, %i<j>og, 
etc. : alfi. 6a6^, the blood-consuming 
flame, the ilame that licks up the 
blood of a sacrifice, Soph. Tr. 766 : 
esp. bloody, murderous, (}>6vog, 6iad>6o- 
pd, TZVEVjid, ofifia, etc. — II. also of 
blood, consisting thereof, arayovsg alfi. 
gouts of blood, Eur. Phoen. 1415 : 
alfi. hovg, a bloody flux, discharge of 
blood, Hipp. 

AlfiuT7]<p6pog, ov, (alfia, (pipcj) bring- 
ing blood : murderous, uopog, Aesch. 
Theb. 419. 

Alfidrla, ag, if, blood-broth, the 
Spartan black broth made with blood, 
Manso Sparta 1, 2, p. 192. 

Al/iuTL^o, f. -IGO), to stain with blood, 
Aesch. Suppl. 662. — II. *o draw blood, 
sting, Arist. H. A. 

AlfiuTiKog, rj, ov, consisting of or 
charged with blood, Arist. H. A. : rd 
alfi. animals which have blood, Id. Part. 
An. — II. bloody, like blood : to al/iart- 
kov, a plant of a blood-red colour. 

AlfidrXvog, ivrj, lvov, rare collat. 
form of alfiartKog, Arist. H. A. 

Alfidrtov, ov, to, dun. from alfia, 
a little blood, Epict. 

AlfiaTig, Idog, ?'/, a blood-red cloak, 
Arist. Color. 

AlfiuTLTrfg, ov, 6, alfiaTlTig, idog, 
7], blood-like ; ?U8og, the blood-stone, 
Diosc. : EiAEog, a disease, Lat. con- 
volvulus sanguineus, Hipp. : alfiaTtTig 
(f>/i,hl), a vein, Id. : xopdrj, a black pud- 
ding, Sophil. Phyl. 2. 

Al/iuTodoxog, ov, (alfia, dixofiai) 
holding blood. 

AlfiuTOEiSrfg, Eg, (alfia, Eldog) like 
blood, blood-red, Diod. 

AlfidTOEtg, oEcroa, oev, contr. al/ia- 
Tovg, ovaaa, ovv, Soph. O. T. 1279, 
(alua), of blood, tpiadEg, II. 16, 459, 
blood-sprinkled, bloody, £fZp, II. 5, 82, 
Gfiu^i^, II. 2, 267. — 2. blood-red, flush- 
ed, fridog, Soph. Ant. 528.-3. bloody, 
murderous, TTOAEfiog, etc., II. 9, 650, 
Aesch. Ag. 698. 

AlfiuToTiOLxog, ov, (alfia, 7„eIx^) 
licking blood, iptog alfi., thirst for 
blood, Aesch. Ag. 1478. 

AlfiaTOKO leu , (J, to make into blood. 
Pass, to become blood, Medic. Hence 

AlfidTOTTOirfTiKog, rj, ov, calculated 
for making into blood, promoting the 
formation of blood, Gal. 

AlfiuTOTToo'la, also al/iorrocria, ag, 
Tf, a drinking of blood, Porphyr. 

AlfiuTOTTOTEU), (J, to drink blood : 
from 

Al/idTOnOTr/g, ov, 6, (al/ia, ttIvu), 
and 

AlfidTOTCUTTjg, ov, 6, a blood-druiker, 
blood-sucker, Ar. Eq. 198. 

AlfiaTop'p'6<pog, ov, (alfia, ftodEu) 
supping up blood, blood-lapping, Aesch. 
Eum. 193, Soph. Fr. 813. 

AlfidTopfivTog, ov, (alfia, fau) blood- 
streaming, alfiaT. fiavldsg, showering 
drops of blood, Eur. I. A. 1515. 

AlfidTOGTayrfg, ig, (aifia, CTa^u) 
blood-dripping, Aesch. Pers. 816, and 
Eum. 365. 

Al t udToa6dyr}g, ig, (alfia, cQdZu) 
reeking with the blood of the slaiightered, 
v. CG>d£o. 

AlfidTo<b7^,EQ6GTdGLg, Eug, jj, (alfia, 
6?^Eip, iGTTffii) a stopping of blood, 
Diosc. 

AlfidToqjvprog, ov, (alfia, <pvpu) 
blood-stained, Anth. 


A1MO 

AlfiuTjxdprjg, also a'ifioxApV c > tf 
(aifia, xaipu) delighting in blood. 

AifidTOYdp/iTjg, ov,=:foreg., Anth 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 486. 

AlfidTOO), £), f.-uao),to make+bkody, 
stain with blood, Eur. And. 260, etc. : i» 
slay, Soph. Fr. 814 from B. A. Mid 
firjOEV alfiaTu/isda, let us shed no mort 
blood, Aesch. Ag. 1656. Pass. perf. 
TjfiuTu/iai, to be stained or discoloured 
with blood, Thuc. 7, 84. — II. to makt 
into blood, Medic. 

AlfiuTudrjc, Eg, (alfia, Eidog) looking 
like 'blood, blood-red, Thuc. 2, 49.— 
2. of blood, consisting thereof, like ai 
fiaTLKog, Hipp. 

Al/iuTUTTog, ov, (alfia, d>ip) bloody 
to behold, blood-stained, nopal, Eur. 
Orest. 256 ; but also bloody, murderous, 
Eur. Phoen. 870. 

AlfiaTuGig, E0)g, Tf, (alfiaTou) a 
changing into blood, Gal. 

AtfiuTuib, urrog, 6,rf,=alfiaTUTT6i. 
v. Pors. Med. 1363. 

AifirjTtoTTjg, 6, Ion. for alfiaToirb- 
Trig, Apoll. Dysc. 

Alfirjpog, d, 6v,=alfiaTrjp6g, Gal. 
iAifiiAia, ag, rj, the Lat. Aemilia. 
Polyb. : rj Alfiikia 66ug, via Aemilia. 
Strab. 

iAlfii^iuvog, ov, 6, Aemilianus, 
Strab. 

\Alfiiliog, ov, 6, Aemilius, Polyb. 
Alfiviov, ov,to, a basin for blood, t. 

1. Od. 3, 444, for dfiviov. 
Al/ioBdpfjg, ig, (aifia, fidpog) heavy 

with blood, Opp. Hal. 2, 603. 

Alfioj3d(j)rjg, ig, (alfia, fianTu) 
bathed in blood, Soph. Aj. 219. 

Alfiofiopog, ov, (alfia, fiifipuGncA 
blood-sucking, Arist. H. A. : greedy >/ 
blood, Theocr. 24, 18. Adv. -pug. 

AlfiodaiTito, w, (aliia, daivv/iat) 8* 
revel in blood, Theophr. 

Ai/iodiipog, ov, (alfia, diipa) blood- 
thirsty, Luc. Ocyp. 97. 

AlfiosiSffg, ig, (aifia, £ r i6og)=alf J iX 
TOEidrjg, Philo. 

AlfioKEpxvov, ov, to, (aifia, icipx 
vog) a slight cough with blood-spitting, 
Hipp. 

AlfiofilKTrjg, ov, 6, (aifia, fiiyvvfii) 
incestuous. 

^Aifiofii^ia, ag, if, (alfia, fiiyvvfii) 
incest. 

fAi/uovEg, eov, ol, the Haemonians, 
inhabitants of Haemonia 1, Pind. N . 
5, 91. 

iAlfiovla, ag, rj, Haemonia, an ear 
lier name of Thessaly, Strab.; adv. 
AltiovirjdEV, from Haemonia, Callim. 
— 2. a region of Macedonia, Ap. Rh. 

2, 504 ; adj. Aifiuv, AlfioviEvg. 
fAl/iovidr/g, ov, 6, son of Aemon, II. 

17, 467 ; but Alfiovidrfg, son of H;ie 
mon, II. 4, 394. 
fAlfiovirjdEV, v. Aluovla. 
fAlfioviog, ov, 6, Haemonius, fathei 
of Amalthaea, Apollod. — As adj., of 
or belonging to Haemon. 
AlfiOTTOGia, ag, ?j >=alfiaT07C0Gia. 
AlfioTTOTTjg, ov, 6,=aifiaTo-6rric, 
Or. Sib. 

iAlfioTVTviKog, 77, ov, (alfia, T"-v<a 

spitting blood, Medic. 
Alfio7rd)Tr/g, ov, 6, =a}uo7:6rrig, I jrc 
Alfiopoog, ov, poet, for alfiopfio&i 

Nic. 

Aluopfiayio, u, to have a haemot 
rhage, bleed violently, Hipp. : from 

Al/iopp'dyffg, ig, (aifia, fajyvvfii) 
bleeding violently, Hipp., and Soph. 
Phil. 825. 

Alfiopfjuyia, ag,rj, a haemorrhage: 
a bloody flux, or any violent bleeding 
Hipp. Hence 

Alfio^dyiKog, r), ov, liable to al 
fiopfiayia, Hipp Adv. -/cw< Gal. 


AIM I 


ALNE 


A1MY 


js.ifiobt>dyodrjg, eg, (alfxop'p'a) ta, el- 
iog) like aifiopp'ayia, armela alii., 
symptoms of hemorrhage, Hipp. 

AiftopfiavTog, ov, (aliia, fiaivo) 
blood sprinkled, besmeared with blood, 
(hoLai, Eur. Ale. 135, getvoi, Id. I. 
• T. 225. 

Aljiobpoeo, o, (aifi.op'froog) to lose 
blood, Hipp. : to have a aifiopp'oLa, N. 
T. Matth. 9, 20. 

Al/J.bbp'oia, ag, 7, (alfj.op'p'oog) a dis- 
tharge of blood, bloody flux, Hipp. 

AljU.op'p'uidoKavGrr'g, ov, 6, an in- 
strument for stopping hemorrhage. 

AlfioppOLKog, rj, ov, belonging to a 
aluopp'oia, indicating or causing it, 
Hipp. 

Alucbbotg, idog, r), usu. in plur. 
afoj/tfioidee sc. <f>%ij3eg, veins liable to 
discharge blood, esp. the piles, hemor- 
rhoids, Hipp. : also of any flow or 
discharge of blood from the gums, nos- 
trils, etc., Arist. H. A. — II. a shell-fish. 
Arist. H. A. — III. a kind of serpent = 
alpibpp'oog II., v. Lucan 9, 708. ^ 

Ai/j.6p[poog, ov, contr. alfibpp'ovg, 
ovv, (alfia, fbeo) flowing with blood, 
suffering from hemorrhage, Hipp. — II. 
subst, 0, a serpent, whose bite makes 
blood flow from all parts of the body, 
Diosc, and Nic. Th. 282. 

Al/xobp'oodng, eg, (al/xop'p'oog, eldog) 
^aluopp'ayodrjg, Hipp. ^ 

Aifj.ofbp'vrjg, eg,—alfjL6pp'yTog. 

Aljuop'p'vGtg, eog, rj,=al/j.6p'p'oLa. 

Aifiopp'vTog, also alfiopvrog, ov, 
(alpia, peo) blood-streaming, Aesch. 
Fr. 216. 

Alfiopvyxtdo, o, (alfia, fivyxog) to 
have a bloody snout, i. e. nose, Her- 
mipp. Incert. 3. 

Aijuog or alfiog, ov, 6,— dpvfj.bg, 
prob. any scratching point, as of thorns, 
cf. Aesch. Fr. 8. (alfia, aljuaGid : 
aljuvAog : d/uvGGo.) 
i Alfiog, ov, 6, Haemus, a mountain 
range in the north of Thrace, Hdt. 
4, 49, also to Alfiov or Ai/uov opog, 
Strab.— 2. son cf Boreas and king of 
Thrace, Luc. Salt. 57. 

AlfioGdrrjg, 6, a Samian stone used 
in burnishing gold, Diosc. 

AlfioGrdyrjg, eg, = alfiaro Gray rjg, 
Eur. Thes. 1. 

AijioGTaoig, eog, rj, (alfia, igttjjlu) 
« means of stopping blood, Gal. : also 
a plant used as a styptic, Diosc. 
fAl/uoaruTLKog, r), ov, (alfia, iGTrjfit) 
stanching blood. 

Alfio(f>6(3og, ov, (alfia, dodeo/uai) 
afraid of blood, i. e. of bleeding, Gal. 

AlfiocpopvKTog, ov, (alfia, (popvGGo) 
defiled with blood, Od. 20, 348. 

Al/i6<j>vpTog, ov, = alfiar6<pvpTog, 
Polyb. 

Aluox&tsqc, eg,=alfj,aToxapvC> Or. 
Sib. 

Aifioxpoog, ov, contr. al/ibxpovg, 
ovv, (ai/ua, xpba) blood-red. 

Alfioxpoudng, ec,=foreg., Hipp. 

Aifioo, —aifiardu, from which we 
have Ion. part. pass, aluevfieva in 
Hipp. p. 1138 ; and Dind. reads ai'- 
uovaa for al/iaGGovGa in Eur. I. T. 
226, rejected by Herm., but approved 
oy Wunder in his review of Lobeck's 
Ajax, p. 73. 

AlfivTiia, ag, rj, (alfiv?iog) winning, 
wily manners, Plut. Num. 8. 

AlfivXcog, cv, flattering, winning, 
wily, esp. of words, Od. 1, 56, more 
usu. al/ivlog. 

AijivkofirjTrjg, ov, 6, (aljuvlog, firi- 
ng) of winning wiles, Lat. blande de- 
tipiens, H. Horn. Merc. 13, where 
Ruhnk. conf. aluvlbfivdog, Ilgen al- 
ovlourjrrjg. 

AlfiiOiorrTiOKOC w. (aluvlog, it\e- 


Ko) weaving or plotting wiles, Cratin. 
Incert. 39, cf. doTioirhonog. 

AlfivXog, rj, ov, in Anth. also og, ov, 
flattering, wheedling, winning, wily, usu. 
of words, Hes. Op. 372: also of per- 
sons, in superl.,Soph. Aj. 389, and Eur. 
Rhes. 498 : also alfivXai jurjxaval, 
wily arts, Aesch. Pr. 206. (II from 
aijuog, the strict signf. is sharp, acute, 
subtle : the Lat. Aemilius prob. comes 
from the same root.) 

Aljuvlbcfrpov, ov, gen. ovog, (alfiv- 
"kog, yprjv) wily-minded, Cratin. Incert. 
39. 

Aljuodeo, o, -r/Go, to be alfiodrjg. 
— 2. (aijuog, bdovg) in Hipp, to have the 
teeth on edge. 

Alfiodrjg, eg, (alfia, eldog) bloody, 
bloodshot, scorbutic, Diosc. 

Alfiodla, ag, rj, (aljuodeo 2) a hav- 
ing the teeth on edge, Hipp. 

AAfiodiaGfibg, ov, 6,=foreg. 

Aljuodido., 0, = al/iodeo 2, Arist. 
Probl. : metaph. of one whose mouth 
waters at the sight of dainties, Ti- 
mocl. Epichaer. 1. — II. trans, aifi. 
rovg bdbvrag, to set the teeth on edge, 
Hipp. 

Alfiov, ovog, b,—dalfiov, darjjuov, 
knowing skilful, II. 5, 49. — II. (alfia) 
bloody, Aesch. Supp. 847, Eur. L A. 
1514, Hec. 90, though here as in II. 
Herm. 1. c. takes it to mean eager, 
from uiggo. 

fA'c/iov, ovog, 6, Haemon, a hero 
from Pylos, II. 4, 296.-2. son of 
Creon king of Thebes, lover of An- 
tigone, Soph. Ant. — 3. son of Pelas- 
gus, an ancient king of Thessaly, 
from whom the country was called 
Haemonia, Strab. — 4. a rivulet in 
Boeotia falling into the Cephisus, 
Plut. Thes. 27. 
Alfionbg, 6v,=alfia~o7Tog, Anth. 
Alvdperrjg, ov, 6, (alvog, dperrj) 
terribly brave, II. 16, 31. 

fAlvapla, ag, rj, Aenaria, an island 
off the coast of Campania, now Is- 
chia, Plut. Mar. 37. 

fAlveddrjg, ov^ 6, son or descendant 
of Aeneas, ol Acveddai, the Romans, 
Anth. [a] 

fAlveag, ov, 6, poet, for Alveiag, 
Soph. Fr. 342.-2. Aeneas, a Theban 
or Stymphalian, Pind, O. 6, 150— 2. 
a Corinthian leader, Thuc. 4, 119. 

fAlveia, ag, r), Aenea, a Macedonian 
city on the Thermaic gulf, Hdt. 7, 
123— 2. a city of Troas, Strab. 

Alveiag, ov, 6, Aeneas, son of An- 
chises and Venus, a Trojan chieftain, 
Ep. gen. Aivetdo, but in 11. 5, 534, 
Alveiu. — 2. a Stymphalian captain 
in the army of Cyrus the younger, 
Xen. An. 4, 7, 13. —3. 6 TanriKog, 
a writer on military tactics, Polyb. 
10, 44, 1. 

iAlveitovT], rjg, r), female descendant 
of Aeneas. 

iA.lveo~ldrjfJ.og, ov, 6, Aenesidemus, a 
sceptical philosopher, Diog. L. 

Atveoig, eog, rj, {aiveo) a praising, 
praise, N. T. Hebr. 13, 15. 

Aiverrjg, ov, 6, one that praises, 
Hipp. 

Alverog, f), ov, verb, adj . from ai- 
veo, praised, praiseworthy, Anth. 

"\Alvevg, eog, 6, Aeneus, son of 
Apollo and Stilbe, Orph. 

Alveo, o, f. -£cro Ep. -r)oo, (Pind. 
has both forms) : aor. rjveoa : perf. 
pass, rfvrjfiai : aor. pass, rjvedrjv, 
strictly' to tell ox speak of (cf. 'alvog), 
but in this signification first in Aesch. 
Ag. 98, 1482, Soph. Phil. 1380.— II. 
in Horn, and usu. to speak in praise of, 
praise, approve, c. acc. : — cf. Lat. laud- 
are. — 2. to allow, recommend. Od. 16, 


380, 403 : c. inf. to recon.mcnd tuio * 
thing, Aesch. Cho. 555, trratvu is so 
used 581 ; also c. part., alvelv iovra, 
to commend one's going, Id. Pers. 6 12- 
— 3. like dyarrdv, to be content with, ac- 
quiesce in, Pind.N. 1, 112, Aesch. Eunx 
469, cf. Monk Alcest. 2,—i. to declim 
courteously, Hes. Op. 641, i. e. topiaise 
or recommend to others, like Lat. laud 
are in Virg. G. 2, 412.— III. to promitt 
or vow, tivl ri or tlvI iroietv, Sopfc 
Phil. 1398, and Eur —The word i 
rare in prose : Hdt. has it, but in 
Att. only Plat. Rep. 404 D, Legg. 952 
C, erraiveo being ueed instead. 

Alvij, rjg, rj,=alvog, praise, fame, 
Hdt. 3, 74 ; 8, 112. 

fAlvrjiog, ov, 6, son or descendant of 
Aeneus, Ap. Rh. 1, 948.-2. an appell. 
of Jupiter, derived from Mt. Aenos 
in Cephallenia, Hes. Fr. 24. 

Alvrjut, Aeol. and Ep. for alveo 
Hes. Op. 681 : also kiralvrjuc, Simon. 
139 % 

~\AlvrjGtag, ov, 6, Aenesias, a Spar 
tan ephor, Thuc. 2, 2. 

~\AlvrjGl5rjfxog, ov, 6, (alveo, Sfjfiog} 
Aenesidemus, father of Theron of 
Agrigentum, Pind. O. 2, 83, Hdt. 

^AlvrjGiog, ov, 6, Aenesian, appell. 
of Jupiter, from Mt. Aenos, Strab. 
cf. Alvrj'iog. 

~\Alvr]GLTraGTa, rjg, rj, Aenesipasta, an 
island near Marmorica, Strab. 

iAlvrjTtj, rjg, rj, Aenete, wife of Ae- 
neus, Ap. Rh. 1, 950. 

AlvrjTog, rj, ov, poet, for alverog, 
Pind. N. 8, 66— Pr. n. Aenetus. 

jAivia, ag, r), Aenia, a city in Thes- 
saly, Strab. Hence Alvidv, uvog, 6, 
an Aenean, Soph. El. 706, Alv.aviK.6g, 
Thuc. 

fAlvldveg, ov, ol, the Aenianes, a 
Grecian tribe dwelling 3 round Mt. 
Ossa, II. 2, 749: in Hdt. 7 Mil trvth 
em Thessaly on the Spiic^iis v, 
Alvta. 

fAlvLurng, ov, 6, fern. Alvidrcc, 
iSoc, rj, inhabitant of Aenus. 

Alvty/ia, arog, to, (alvtGGOfiat) a 
dark saying, riddle, Aesch. Pr. 610, 
etc. : oft. in plur., as did or alviy 
judrov, in riddles, darkly, also ev al- 
v'tyfxaGiv : alviy/ua ?ivetv, evpiGKeiv, 
etc., to guess a riddle. — II. a taunt, 
Aristaen. Hence 

Alvtyfidriag, ov, 6, =alviyfiariG- 
rrjg, Diod. 

AiviyiidTL^ofiai,i.-LGoiiaL, dep. mid. 
to speak in riddles. 

AlvtyfiuriKog, r), 6v,—alviKTrjpiog. 
Adv. -nog. 

AiviyftuTiGTrig, ov, 6, one who 
speaks riddles, LXX. 

Alvi-yfjaroSr/g, eg, (alvtyjj.a, eldog) 
like a riddle, riddling, dark, Plat. Adv. 
-dog, Diod. 

Alviyfiog, ov, 6, a speaking in rid- 
dles : usu. in plur. like alvty/ua, e. g. 
di' alviyfidv, Ar. Ran. 61. 

Alvl^ofiat, dep. mid.=a/vecj, II. 13 
374, Od. 8, 487 : in Anth. also alv'^o 
■ AlviKTTjp, rjpog, and alviKrf}g, ov, 6 
one who speaks darkly, alv. 6eG(pdrov 
Soph. Fr. 707. 

AlviKTTjptog, ov, riddling. Adv 
—log, riddlingly, enigmatically, Aesch 
Pr. 949. . • 

AlvLKTf)g, ov, b, — alviKTr)p, of H« 
raclitus, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9, 6. 

AlviKTog, rj, ov, exvressed inrildlrs, 
riddling, Soph. O. T.*439. 
fAlviog, ov, 6, Aenius, masc. pr. n. 
II. 21, 210.— 2. a river in Troas, Strab. 
fAlvlmrrj, rjg, r), {alvog, irnr^g) 
Aenippe, mother of Busiris, Plut. 

Aiv'LGGOfiai, Att. alvLTTOfiau f 
-il-ouai, dep. mid. (alvog) to svea* 
30 


AINU 

larkly or In liddles, Soph. Aj. 1158, ' 
Inea alv.) to speak riddling words, Hdt. I 
5, 56 ; to hint at, npog rt, Ar. Av. 970 ; 
to hint a thing, give to understand, Plat. 
—II. also as pass., to be spoken rid- 
dlingly, to be wrapt up in riddles, but 
hardly except in a or. yvLxdrjv, perf. 
hyiy/xai, Theogn. 681,' Ar. Eq. 196, 
Plat. Gorg. 495 B. 

AivoBdnxevTog, ov, (aivog, Ba/c- 
\evu) furiously Bacchic, Lyc. 
iAivoBapBog, ov, 6, the Lat. Ahen- 
9barbus, Strab. 

Aivofiiag, Ion. alvofiL-ng, ov, 6, 
{.aivog, fiia) dreadfully strong, Anth. 

L J » , / » , , X 

Aivoydfiog, ov, (aivog, ya/ieu) 
fatally wedded, Eur. Hel. 1120. 

Aivoyeveiog, ov, (aivog, yevetov) 
with dreadful jaws, Call. 

Aivoyiyag, avroc, 6, (aivog, yiyag) 
a terrible giant, Norm. Dion. 4. 447. 

kivodpvyrjc, eg, (aivog opvirriS) 
sadly torn, in sign of mourning, Epich. 
p. 113. 

Aivodev, adv. from aivog=et; alvov, 
but only found in the phrase aivodev 
aivug, from horror to horror, right hor- 
ribly, II. 7, 97 : cf. oiodey.^ 

AivodpvTTrog, ov, (aivog, Opvizro- 
fiat) sadly enervated, rendered saucy by 
delicate living, of a domestic, Theocr. 
15, 27, ubi Wiistem. oivodpvKTog. 

Aivola/mqg, eg, (aivog, Id/ma)) 
horrid-gleaming, Aesch. Ag. 389. " 

AivoleKrpog, ov, (aivog lenrpov) 
fatally wedded, Aesch. Ag. 713. — II. 
with a frightful bed, of the cave of 
Echidna, Lyc. 

Aivolerrjg, ov, 6, (aivog, ollvui) 
a dire destroyer, 3rph. 

Alvolexfjg, eg, K aiv6g, l,ex°c)= aho- 
Isfcrpog, Orph. 

Alvoleuv, ovrog, 6, (aivog, hew) 
« dreadful lion, Theocr. 25, 168. 

Aivolivog, ov, (aivog, livov) unfor- 
tunate in life's thread, in allusion to 
the Parcae, Anth. f 

Aivolvaog, ov, 6, (aivog, Ivnog) a 
horrible wolf, Anth. 

Aivofidv?jg, eg, (aivog, fiaivo/xai) 
raving horribly, Nonn. Dion. 20, 152. 

Aivofupog, ov, (aivog, fiopog) doom- 
ed to a sad end, Od. 9, 53 : come to a 
dreadful end, Aesch. Theb. 904. 

AivoTTadrjg, eg, (aivog, izaQelv) suf 
feringdh 3 ills, Od. 18, 201. 

Aivorrapig, idog, 6, (aivog, Udpig) 
like Avgirapig, unlucky Paris, Paris 
the author of ill, Alcm. 50.^ 

AlvoTcdTr/p, epog, 6, (aivog, izarrjp) 
unhappy father, Aesch. Cho. 315. 

Aivonelopog, ov, (aivog, irelop) 
fearfully portentous, Opp. 

Aivoirlrjj;, rjyog, 6, y, (aivog, nive- 
au) with dire sting, Nic. 

AivoiroTfiog, ov, = aiv6fj,opog,Orph. 

AFN02, ov, 6, a tale, story, else- 
where fivdog, Od. 14, 508, aivelv 
alvov, to tell a tale, Aesch. Ag. 1482, 
Soph. Phil. 1380 : hence a fable, like 
Aesop's, Hes. Op. 200 : in gen. a say- 
ing, proverb, Eur. Melan. 23. — II. that 
which is said to one's praise, praise, II. 
23, 652, Od. 21, 110, freq. in Pind. 
An old poet, word, also used by Hdt. 
7, 107: (cf. Buttm. Lexil. p. 59, who 
compares Lat. aio, alaa, Lat. fatum.) 

Aivog, i), ov, Ep. word= deivog, 
used also by Pind. and now and then 
by Trag., prob. from ai, ah ! or perh. 
akin to alavrjg, (but v. Buttm. Lexil. 
p. 46) : dread, dire, fearful, horrible, 
freq, in Horn., of feelings, as uxog, 
\61oc, rpouog Ka/narog, oi&g: of 
states and actions, as drjioriig, Tzole- 
uog, fiopog, etc. : of persons, dread, 
imvtible, esp. of. J":pitsr, aiv6 j zre Kpo- 


AlOA 

' vidrj, II. 4, 25, etc., of Minerva, II. 8, 
I 423. Adv. -vug, terribly, i. e. very much, 
exceedingly, Horn. : also with an adj., 
alvug iritcpog, terribly bitter, Hdt. 4, 
52, cf. 61 : also aivd as adv., freq. in 
Horn. 

i Aivog, ov, 7}, Aenus, a city of Thrace 
at the mouth of the Hebrus, II. 4, 520. 
—2. a city in Aetolia, Hdt. 4, 90.— 

3. o, a mountain in Cephallenia, 
with a temple to Jupiter on it, Strab. 
—4. a Trojan, Qu. Sm. 11, 79. 

'Aivog, ov, (a priv., tg) without ves- 
sels or fibres, Theophr. 

Aivordlug, dvog, 6, most miserable. 
Antim. ap. A. B. 1422. ^ 

Aivorrjg, rjTog, i), (aivog) Ion. and 
poet, for det.voTiqg. 

AivoToneia, ag, i), unhappy in being 
a mother, Mosch. : pecul. fern, of 

AivoroKog, ov, (aivog, tiktu) miser- 
able in being a parent, Anth. 

AivoTvpavvog, ov, 6, (aivog, ri/pav- 
vog) a dreadful tyrant, Anth. [£}] 

Aivv/xai, defect, dep., used only in 
pres., and impf. without augm., (aipo, 
upw/xai) to take, lay hold of, grasp, 
pluck, ri inro rivog, II. 11, 580, Od. 
21, 53 : also c. gen., rvptiv aivvptevog, 
taking of the cheeses, helping one's 
self to them, Od. 9, 225 : metaph., 
Tzodog aivvrai fie, a longing seizes me, 
Od. 14, 144, Hes. Sc. 41 : also to en- 
joy, feed on, KapKov, Simon. 139. Only 
poet. 

fAivvpa, uv, rd, Aenyra, a region 
in the island of Thasus, Hdt. 6, 47. 

*AFNS2, acc. to Gramm., the root 
of diaivu. 

Al"N^l,=7rriaao), to sift, to winnow, 
Pherecr. Incert. 18, (ap. Eust. II. 
801, 56, q. v.) hence proverb. /uol- 
yov a'iveiv, of any impossibilities, v. 
Bergk Ar. Fr. (ap. Mein. Com. Fr. 2, 
p. 988, 1066, sq.), Dind. Ar. p. 504. 

Aif, aiyog, 6, i), dat. pi. alyeaiv, 
11. 10, 486, (from diaao), and so strictly 
a darter or springer), a goat, in Horn, 
usu. j] all;, though he also has 6, Od. 
14, 106 : al% aypia or dypiog, the 
chamois, Horn. — 2. the constellation so 
called, Arat. — II. a water-bird, Arist. 

H. A. — III. a fiery meteor, Arist. Me- 
teor. — IV. aiyeg, high waves, Artemid. 

"Ai%, diKog, 7], (diaau)=aiKfj, ave- 
liuv diKeg, Ap. Rh. 4, 820. [diKog]. 
(Hence nrolvdit;, KopvOdi^, cf. aiyig, 
E7raiyi£u.) 

'Ai^aaKe, Ep. freq. aor. from uiccu, 
II 23, 369. 

fAi^uvrj, rjg, and Ai£ovrjig, idog, rj, 
Aexone or Aexone'is, a demus of the 
Attic tribe Cecropis : hence Ai^o- 
vevg, a resident of Aexone, Xen. Hell. 2, 

4, 26 ; famed as calumniators, hence 
ai^ovevg, a slanderer; r) ai^uveLa, 
calumny, slander; and ait-uvevo/iai, to 
slander. Adj. Aigovinog, as pecul. 
fem. Alj-ovig. 

^Aiohddrjg, ov, 6, Aeolades, a The- 
ban, Thuc. 4, 91. 

Aiohdofiai, dep. mid. (aloTiog) to 
shift about, be restless, Hipp. 

■\Aio7ielai, tiv, ai, the daughters of 
Minyas, Plut. 

■\Aio%evg, eug, 6, an Aeolian, Hdt., 
etc. 

fAloTiijtgt idog, contr. Aiolyg, ydog, 
r), pecul. fem. to Aioluiog, 'Pind. O. 

I, 164, etc. 
fAiolia, Ion. irj (vfjaog), r), Aeolia, 

the dwelling place of Aeolus, ruler 
of the winds, Od. 10, 1. 

Aioletj, — izoiKiXku, Plat. Crat. 
409 A : on eolrjTO, v. sub voc. 

AioXtag, ov, 6, a speckled fish, Phi- 
bx. ap. Ath. 5 C. 
tA/o/UoV, ov, 6, son of Aeolus, Sisy- 


AIOA 

phus, II. 6, 154; Crelheus, Od i 
257 ; descendant of Ae )lus, Glau :ui, 
Pind. O. 13, 94. 

Aiolifa, -Lao, = aioXkeiv, dub. 1 
Soph. Fr. 815.— II. (Aiolevg) to imi 
tate the AeoliaHs, aioX. r£) fieXei, Pra 
tin. ap. Ath. 624 F : to speak Aeolian, . 
Strab. — 2. to be sly as an Aeolian, 
Hierocl. 

■\Aio?uic6g, t), ov, Aeolian, Thuc. 
\Ai62,log, a, ov, Aeolian, Plut. 
\Aiolig, idog, ?), pecul. fem. to Aio 
TitKog, Aeolian, Kv/xrj, Hes. Op. 634, 
Pind., Hdt. As subst. Aeolis, a region 
in Asia Minor, Thuc, etc. — 2. a ro 
gion around Calydon, Thuc. 3, 102. 
— 3. also an early name of Thessaly, 
Hdt. 7, 176. 

AioTiLOTi, (AioTiifa) in the Aeolu. 
dialect, Strab. 

tA/o/UW, uvog, 6, son of Aeolus, H. 
Horn. Ap. 37. 

AioTOirjCig, eag, i], rapid motion , 
better prob. aioXijatg. 

AioTiku, to shift rapidly to and fro, 
Od. 20, 27 : (for Pind. P. 4, 414, v. 
sub voc. eokeC). — II. to variegate, ]Nic. 
Mid. to shift colour, Hes. Sc. 399, cf. 
o/MpaKeg aioXkovrat, the grapes begin 
to colour, Lat. variegantur, Buttm. Lex 
p. 71, sq. ; cf. aioldu, aiolog. 

AioloftovXog, ov, (aioXog, fiovTirj) 
full of various counsels, wily, Opp. 

Aio/\,oj3p6vrrjg, ov, 6, (aiolog, ftpov 
rrj) wielder of quivering lightning, epith 
of Jupiter, Pind. O. 9, 64. 

AioXodeturfig, ov, 6, or aioXodeiK 
rog, ov, (aio'Xog, deinvvfii) showing 
himself in various forms, epith. Ol 
Phoebus, acc. to Herm. Orph. Hymn. 
7, 12. 

Aiolodeipog, ov, (aiolog, deipq) 
with changeful net k, Ibyc. 13, cf. ttoik 
ilodetpog. 

Aiolodepfiog, ov, (aiolog, deofia) 
with variegated skin. 

Aiolodupog, ov, (aio\og, dtipcv) be 
stowing various gifts, Epimenid. ap. 
Schol. Soph. O. C. 42 

Aioloduprj^, rjKog, 6, (alcilog, 06 
pa%) with glittering mail, or, acc. to 
Buttm., swift, active in mail, II., v. 
Lexil. p. 66. 

AioloiiTjrrjg, ov, o, = sq., Hes. Fr. 

28, , 

AiolonrjTtr, tog, 6, j], (aiolog, fiy 
rig) full of various wiles, like aiolo 
PovXog, Hes. Th. 511, Aesch. Supph 
1037. 

Aic?.Qiilipvg, ov, 6, (aiolog, /xirpa) 
with variegatt i girdle, II. 5, 707 : acc. 
to Buttm., with moveable girdle, or 
moving freely in the girdle, cf. aiolo 
duprjt;. — II. with variegated turban, 
Theocr. 17, 19. 

Aiolo fj.op<pog, ov, (aiolog. floppy) 
of changeful fori", Orph. 

Aiolovorog, ov, (aiolog, vurov) 
with speckled back, Opp. 

AioloTtewlog, ov, (aiolog, rre^og) 
with spangled robe, Nonn. 

Aiolonrepvyog, ov, or aloloTrre 
pv£, (aiolog, 7treov^) quick-fluttering 
Telest. ap. Ath. 617 A. 

AioloTtulog, ov, (aie\og, iruilog} 
turning or managing steeds, II. 3, ] 85 
acc. to others with dappled or swifi 
steeds. 

Aiolog, 77, ov, easily turning, quickly 
moving, and so nimble, irodag aiolog 
cTTTTog, II. 19, 404 ; aiolai evlai, 
wriggling worms, II. 22, 509 ; so too, 
ctyrjKeg fieaov aioloi, II. 12, 167, ai. 
oiarpog, Od. 22, 300 : lastly in Horn 
as freq. epith. of revx^ci, cdnog, where 
most interpret it in signf. II., but 
Buttm. Lexil. in voc, to be easily 
wielded, manageable : Aesch, Theb 


Ainu 

194, calls rolling smoke ai6?.rj rrvpbg 
K&Gig: ai. TTopeia, a quick journey, 
Ar. Thesm. 1054 ; cf. ai. xoptia, Id. 
Ran. 248. — II. changeful of hue, glister- 
ing, glancing, sheeny (like shot silk), 
dpuKav, Soph. Tr. 12, uvudov, lb. 
Aj. 1025, vv±, spangled night, Id. Tr. 
94, cf. aioAoxpog : hence variegated, 
speckled, kvcov, Callim., etc. ; also 
aioXa cap!;, discoloured from disease, 
Soph. Phil. 1157 ; hence— III. metaph. 
1. changeful, shifting, varied, aioTJ 
avffourruv nana, Aesch. Suppl. 327 ; 
also of sounQa, idxrj, Eur. Ion 499 : 
ttioXoL rifitoai, changeable days, Arist. 
Probl. 26, (the only place it is known 
to occur in Att. prose, or to have the 
fern, in oc). — 2. subtle, wily, slippery, 
tvevSog, Pind. N. 8, 43, unxdvrjjia, 
Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 16 D : cf. rrotnlAog, 
which is used in all these signfs. 
— B. as prop. n. proparox. AloXog, ov, 
6, the god of the winds, strictly the 
Changeable, Od. 10, 2.-2. son of Hel- 
len, king of Thessaly, and founder of 
the Aeolian branch of the Grecian 
race, Pind. P. 4, 191. (Acc. to Buttm. 
from ao), ar\fii, and so strictly moving 
vnth the wind, fluttering.) [in Od. 10, 
36, 60, Ala log with the short vowel 
in the thesis lengthened by reason 
of the succeeding liquid ; Spitzner, 
Greek Pros. § 12, 3.] 

AioAoGTOfiog, ov, (aioAog, gto/io) 
speaking things of various import, rid- 
dling, of an oracle, Aesch. Pr. 661. 

AioXdcpvAog, ov, (aioAog, (pvlov) of 
divers kinds, Opp. H. 1, 617. 

Aio\6<buvog, ov, (aioAog, quvt)) 
with changeful notes, of the nightin- 
gale, Opp. H. 1, 728. 

AioloxaiTTjg, ov, 6, (alo?.og, x a i rr f) 
with wavy hair. 

AioXoxpug, UTog, 6, (alo?„og, xpba) 
spangled, vv%, Eur. Pirith. Fr. 2, 
Crit. 15, 4. 

Aiovdo}, <5, f. -r/acj, to moisten, foment, 
Hipp., v. Piers. Moer. 73. Hence 

Aiovrjua, arog, to, a fomentation, 
Dio C. 55, 17 ; and 

Aiovrjaig, eug, t), a fomenting, Hipp. 
iAirrd)uog, ov, 6, Aepalius, a king of 
Doris, Strab. 

fAirraGLOv, ov, to, (~e6lov) Aepas- 
ium, the Aepasian plain, Strab. 

fAiireia, ag, 7), Aepea, a city of Mes- 
senia, afterwards Thuria, according 
to Strabo, but according to Pausa- 
nias, Corone. — 2. a city in the island 
of Cyprus, later Soli, ; Plut. Sol. 26. 

Airreivog, fj, ov, (airrvg) high, lofty, 
high seated, in Horn. usu. of cities on 
heights : of mountain tops, II. 2, 869, 
Od. 6, 123 : metaph. lofty, high-flown, 
or (acc. to Dissen) rash, AoyoL, Pind. 
N. 5, 59.-2. steep, hard to climb, diffi- 
cult of aszent, Eur. Ion 739 : hard to 
win or reach, Pind. O. 9, 161. 
fAl-nep, Dor. for elrzEp, Theocr. 8, 37. 

Alrrrjetg, eGca, ev, poet, for airrei- 
vog, 11 21, 87. 

■fAiTuov, ov, to, Aepium, a city of 
Elis, Polyb. 4, 77, 9. 
■\AiTTOKa, Dor. for elttote. 

AlrroAeo, Q,i.-T]au, (airrolog) to be a 
goatherd, to pasture goats, Theocr. 8, 
85; aire. Talg ai^Lv, Lys. Fr. 13. Pass. 
io feed as herds do, Aesch. Eum. 196. 

AirroALKog, v, ov, (airroAog) of or 
belonging to goatherds, Mel. 27. 

AirroAtov, ov, to, a herd of goats, 
airroMa aiyCiv, II. 2, 474 ; also in 
Hdt. 1, 126. — II. a goat-pasture, Anth. 

AirroAog, ov, 6, for aiyorro?>og, like 
UOVGorroAog (cuf, TroAew) pasturing 
goats, airr. dvdpeg, II. 2, 474 ; 4, 275 ; 
0 airroAoc, a goatherd, airro/.o^ alyQv, 
Od. 17 247 freq. in Theocr. 


AIPE 

Al.foc, eog> to, a height, a steep, a 
hill, Aesch. Ag. 285, etc : rrpbg alrrog 
ievai, bdoLnopelv, to toil up hill, Hipp., 
hence metaph., Eur. Ale. 500. 

Airrog, 7), ov, Ep. for airrvg, high, 
lofty, usu. of cities, II. 13, 625 : also 
airrd peedpa, streams falling sheer 
down, 11. 8, 369; 21, 9. 

■\Al~v, eog, to, Aepy, a city of Elis, 
II. 2, 592. 

AiTrvdfiTjTog, ov, (airrvg, Sefiu) high- 
built, Nonn. Dion. 4, 13. 

Ai~v6oAuT7jg, ov, 6, (airrvg, 6o?,6u) 
an arch knave, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. 

AirrvKEpug, ov, gen. cj, (airrvg, ke- 
pag) high-horned. 

Airrvlofyog, ov, (airrvg, 7»6(bog) high- 
crested, Nonn. Dion. 26, 158. 

AirrvfiTjTvg, ov, 6, (airrvg, juyTig) 
with high thoughts or aims, aspiring, 
Aesch. Pr. 18. 

AirrvvuTog, ov, (airrvg, vutov) high- 
backed, on a high mountain-ridge, Aesch. 
Pr. 830. 

AITIY'2, ela, v, high and steep, 
lofty, in Horn. esp. of cities on steep 
rocks : in Soph. Aj. 845 also airrvg 
ovpavog : fipoxog airrvg, a noose hang- 
ing straight down, Od. 11, 278. — 2. 
headlong, sudden, of that into which 
one falls headlong, and cannot es- 
cape, oAedpog, freq. in Horn. ; so 96- 
vog, Od., ddvaTog, Pind. : also of pas- 
sions, airrvg ^o'Aoo, towering wrath, 
II. 15, 223 ; doAog, H. Horn, and Hes. 
— 3. toilsome, difficult, painful, rrbvog, 
II. 11, 601 ; airrv oi EGGslrat, it will be 
hard work for him, II. 13, 317. — 1. deep, 
CKOTog airrvg, Pind. Fr. Iiic. 46 ; ai. 
cofyir], Anth. ; airrsla iurj, a hollow 
sound, Hes. Th. 682. 

jAirrvTiog, 77, ov, of Aepytus, Tvjifiog, 
II. 2, 604. 

tAiTrtfroc, ov, 6, Aepytus, son of 
Elatus and king of Phaesana, Pind. 
O. 6, 60. — 2. son of Cresphontes and 
Merope, and king of Messenia. — 3. 
son of Neleus, and founder of Priene, 
Strab. 

Alpa, ag, 7), a hammer, aipduv £p- 
yov, smith's work, Call. Fr. 120. — II. a 
weed in wheat, darnel, Lat. lolium, 
Ar. Fr. 364. 

AipsGiapXEd), £>, to be an aipeGtdp- 

ALpeGLupxvg, ov, 0, Gal., and 

AipEoiapxog, ov, 6, (aipECtg, upxo) 
the leader of a sect, Eccl. 

AipEGL/iog, ov, (a'tpiu) that can be 
taken, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 2. 

AipEGLOfidxog, ov, (alpeatg, [idxo- 
fiai) fighting for a sect, Jfhilo. 

AlpEGig, scjg, 7), (aipio) a taking, 
conquering, esp. of a town, Hdt. 4, 1, 
Thuc. 2, 75, etc. ; 7) (3aGt?Jog alp., 
the capture by the king, Hdt. 9, 3 — B. 
(aipiojuat) a taking for one's self, 
choosing, choice, aipEGtv tivi didovai, 
to give one the choice, Hdt. 1, 11, c. inf., or 
c.«..,etc.,Hdt., etc., also rrpoTidivat, 
rrpo!3dA?.ELv, Plat. : alpsGtv laji3d- 
velv, to have the choice given, Dem. etc., 
— 2. choice or election of magistrates, 
Thuc. 8, 89. — 3. a striving after, alp. 
SvvdjUEog, Lat. affectatio imperii, Plat. 
Gorg. 513 A : attachment, inclination, 
rrpog Tiva, Dem., hence choice, pre- 
ference, = rrpoaipEGLg, freq. in Polyb. 
— II. the thing chosen, and so a plan, 

furpose : a course of action or thought, 
"lat. Phaedr. 256 C. : later, a philo- 
sophic principle or set of principles, a 
sect, school, Dion. H. ; alp. 'E?.A7]vtK7/, 
study of Greek literature, Polyb. and 
in Eccl. a heresy. — 2. a chosen body, 
committee, Plat. Ax. 367 A. — 3. a pro- 
posed condition, Dio.l. H. 

AioEGiTEix?ig, ov, 6, (ilosGtg, tei- 


AIPL 

vog) taker oj cities, name of a play ol 
Diphilus. 

AtpsGLUTTjg, ov, o, fern. aipeGiuTig, 
idog, (alpEGig) a heretic, Eccl. 

AipsTEOV, verb. adj. one must take A 
choose, Plat. — II. aipeTEog, a, ov, to 
be taken, dcsi-c/Ae, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, " , l 
and Plat. 

AlpsTng, ov, 6, lem. alpliug w?ac, 
LXX ., one who chooses. 

AipETi^d), f. -LGG)=aipEto, to choont-, 
select, Hipp.— II. to belong to a secU 
EccL Hence 

AipETLKog, 7j, ov, (aipEu) able to 
choose, Plat. Def. 412 A : able to un 
derstand, Arist. Magn. Mor. — 2. caus- 
ing heresies, heretical, N. T. Tit. 3, 10 
— 3. conditional. Adv. -Ktbg, Diog. L 
■fAipirig, tdog, 7), v. sub aipirng 

AipETLGTTjg, ov, o, (aiperi^u) one 
who joins a party, Diog. L. 9, 6. 

Aiperog, i), ov, verb. adj. from 
aipeu, that 'may be taken or conquered. 
Hdt. 4, 201 ; to be grasped by the 
mind, to be understood, Plat. Phaed, 
81 B. — II. (aipiouai.) to be chosen, pre 
ferable, desirable, Hdt., etc. — 2. chosen, 
elected, dmaGTai, Plat., elective ; oi 
aipEToL, those elected for the purpose 
the deputation, Xen. An. 1, 3, 21 , 
aiperr] dpxrj, an office that goes by 
election, freq. in Att. Adv. -rug. 

A'IPE'Q, fut. aipT/Gu (in late 
poets also e'aC)) : pf. ypnua, Thuc. J, 
103, Ion. dpaipnua, Hdt. 5, 102, pass 
dpaip7}jiaL, id. 4, 66 : aor. pass, r/pi- 
dijv : fut. pass. aip£dr/GO/J.ai ; 1 aor. 


act. only in late wr. yprjGa, mid 
riprjGdiirjv, (e^r/p.) Ar. Thesm. 7( I 
and from the root *'EAS2, aor. 2 


eIaov, inf. eAeZv. mid. £iAd/z7?v,Hom., 
late ELAdjinv, Simon. 16, 9, v. Lcb. 
Phryn. 183. 

A. Act. to take with the hand, gs\tp 
seize, alp. tl ev ^fpci'v, //era yEOC'ri, 
to take a thing in hand Hccn. ; cic* 
tlvu x ec pbg, to take one ly the r.&rui, 
Id ; also aip. x £ P GL ^bp.v, etc., Id. 
the part, e/.cjv is sometimes used aa 
adv., like Aa3d)V, by force, Soph. Ant 
497. — 2. to take away, tl arro Tivog, 
Horn. ; but also nvd tl, like dtyaL- 
pELcdaL, II. 16, 805. — II. to take or get 
into one's power, conquer, ttCalv, vavg, 
X^pLov, etc., Horn, and Att. : to over 
power, TLvd, Simon. 36 : to kill, freq. 
in Horn. : freq. of passions, etc., to 
come upon, seize, as ^oAoc, 6uu3og, 
dsog, Ifiepog, oinrog, fpug, vrrvog, 
Tafiri aiptl /j.e, Horn., and Att. poet?. 
— 2. to catch, take, esp. fabv e/.elv, 
II. ; to take in hunting, Horn. : also to 
catch, win, seduce, entrap, Soph. O. C. 
764, etc. ; and c. part, to catch or de 
tect one doing a thing, Soph. Ant. 385, 
655 ; hrr' avTOcjupu e/,eZv, to catch in 
the very act, Eur. Ion 1214. — 3. in gen. 
to win, gain, avdog, II. 17, 321, gt( 
qdvovg, dd/.a, svxog, Pind., etc. ; esp. 
of the public games, _ "lcd^a eIeiv, 
etc. : hence 6 dycov ypedn, the game 
was won, Soph. O. C. 1148.— 4. as Att. 
law term, to convict a person of a 
thing, tlvu Ttvog, Ar. Nub. 591 ; also 
c. part, aipelv TLva K/J~TovTa, to 
convict of theft, Ar. Eq. 829 ; also with 
a subst., ypqcQaL KAo-Evg, Soph. 
Ant. 493 : aipelv 6lkt]v or ypaq>i]v, to 
get a verdict for conviction, freq. in 
Oratt. ; but also, 6'lkt]v eAelv TLva, to 
convict one on trial, Isae. 64, 19 ; e?,en 
rd 6taiiapTvpr]devTa, to convict tht 
evidence of falsehood, Isocr. 374 B ; 
also simply e'Aelv, to get a conviction, 
Plat. Legg. 762 B, etc. Hence— 5. 
6 loyog aipiEL, Lat. ratio evincit, rea- 
son, the reason of the thing, proves, 
Hdt. 2, 33 ; also c. i cc. pers., reason 
41 


AIPi2 

f*T$nades one, Id. 1, 132; 7, 41, also 
Ik Plat. : so too ug kui] yvufirj aipeei, 
Hclt.. 2, 43. — III. to grasp with the mind, 
take i?i, widerstand, Plat, and Xen. 

B. Mid. alpeojuat, to take for one's 
self. Hence rofa, dbpv i?Jcdai, to 
take one's bow, one's spear, Horn. : 6bp- 
~0V, iSeltvvov, to take one's supper, Id., 
and so on in most signfs. of the act., 
erith the reflexive force added. — II. 
esp . to take to one's self, choose, II. 10, 
235, Od. 16, 149 : hence to take in pre- 
sence, prefer one thing to another, 

Tl IT fib TIVOC, Hdt., TL UVTL TLVOC, 

.Xen., bid; also rt TLvog, Soph. Phil. 
1100 : tl fiaTJ.ov t) tl or fidXlbv TL- 
vog, freq. in Att. : c. inf., to prefer to 
do, freq. in Att., also fidTiZ-ov alpEla- 
ddi, c. inf., like Cicero's potius malle, 
Plat. Apol. 38 E, etc. : alpEiadaL el..., 
to be content if.., Mel. 14 : alpetadai 
T& tlvoq or tlvu, to take another's part, 
join his party, Hdt. 1, 108 ? etc. : alp. 
yvcj/irjv, to adopt an opinion, Hdt. 4, 
137. — 2. to choose by vote, elect to an 
office, alpsladai Ttva dpxovTa, etc., 
freq. in Att., also alp. tlvu ett' dpxvv 
and alp. Ttva apx^tv, Plat., cf. II. 2, 
127 : but more freq. in pass. aor. 
yp£diiv. and pf. r/prjuat, to be chosen 
6r elected, Hdt. and Att. (from same 
root as dypa, ^fi'p, Engl, grip, dp- 
Trdfa, etc., Donalds. N. Crat. 200.) 

AlpLKog, r), bv, also alpLvog, r\, ov, 
alpa) like darnel. 

Alptvog, Lvrj, tvov,=foreg., Diosc. 

"Alpog, b, Od. 18, 73, y lpog "Aipog, 
Irus unhappy Irus, a play upon his 
name, like bupa udupa, cf. Avgirapig, 

GaKOL/UOV. [i] 

ATPQ, lengthd. Ep. and poet, atr* 
ttu ; f. dpG> ; aor. f/pa ; perf. ypua, 
l)em. 786, 4: perf. pass, ?,p/j.aL, Thuc. 

41 ; 1 aor. fjpdrjv, Thuc. 1, 49 : 1 
aor. mid. ypufj.-nv, and in Hoim 2 aor. 
ikpofirrv without augm. : Aeol. u.efip'a) : 
for p->ct. forms, v. aetpu. — A. Act. to 
rmse, raise or lift up, Horn., etc. : to 
take up to carry, and so to carry, 
bear, bring, tlvl tl, Ar. Ran. 1339. — 
Phrases : alpetv irbba, (Srj/ia, to step, 
walk, Eur. ; alp. U7]/xetov, to give sig- 
nal, Xen. ; jirjxavijv, to make a coup 
or unexpected" scene in the theatre, 
Antiph. Poes. 1, 15 ; so dsovg, to make 
the gods appear, Plat. Crat. 425 D. — 
Esp. of armies and ships, alp. Tag 
vavg, to get the fleet under sail, Thuc. 
1, 52, alp. gtcXov, Aesch. Pers. 795, 
etc.: hence usu. seemingly intrans., 
to get under way, start, set out, Thuc, 
also apat ru aTparti, Talg vavcriv, 
Thuc. 2, 12, etc. : Hdt. usu. has pass. 
atpQfjyaL in this signf., cf. aelpu : 
also in mid. Soph. Tr. 1255. Pass. 
to mount up, ascend, Ar. Eq. 1362, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 5. — II. to raise, ex- 
alt, make great, of persons, Aesch. 
Cho. 262 : esp. of pride and passion, 
to exalt, excite, alp. bynov, to be puffed 
up, Soph. Aj. 129, so Ov/ubv, Odpaog, 
OELllav, Soph., and Eur. — 2. to raise 
by ivords, and so, to praise, extol, Eur. 
Heracl. 322, etc. ; but also to exagge- 
rate, Dem. 537, 13. Pass, to rise to a 
height, increase, Thuc. 1, 118, etc. — 
III. to lift and take away, and so in 
gen. to take away, put an end to, tu 
Zand, Eur. El. 942 : alp. Tparce^ag, 
tv end dinner, Meineke Menand. p. 
95 : also to take away from a thing, 
C. gen., Aesch. Eum/846 : later to 
kill, N T. 

P». Mid. (which alone Horn, uses 
in this form) to lift, raise for one's self, 
or what is one's own : hence to carry 
vjf. win, gain, did^ta, nvdog, TL/irjy, 
K/Aof dpsadac, Horn. : so too freq. in 
42 


AI20 

All.: also eA/coc dpiadai, L. 14, 130 
— 1 [. to take upon one's self, undergo, 
Od.4, 107, Soph. Ant. 907, etc.: in 
gen. to carry, bear, dxOog, 11. 20, 247, 
ftdpog, Eur. Cycl. 473 : like act. to 
take away, Eur. I. T. 1201.— 2. to 
undertake, begin, TZOAEfiov, (pvyrjv, 
Aesch. : vEi/cog, ExOpav, etc., Eur. — 
III. of sound, alpEodaL (puvrjv, to raise, 
lift up one's voice, Ar. Eq. 546 : also 
in act. 

[a except in aor. 1 : in fut. upu, 
d or u, acc. as it is taken to be from 
alpu or from aEtpio, being in the lat- 
ter case contr. from uepw, cf. Pors. 
Med. 848, Elmsl. Heracl. 323 ; Car- 
michael's Irreg. Greek Verbs, s. v. 
atpej.] 

Alpudrjg, Eg, (alpa, eIS ,g)=:alpiKbg, 
Theophr. 

* "Aig, obsol. nominat. v. "Aidog . 

Alaa, rjg, y, like MoZpa, the divin- 
ity who dispenses to every one his 
fate, goddess of fate, Lat. Parca, Od. 
7, 197, 11. 20, 127— II. as appellat.— 

1. the fatal decree of a god, Albg alaa, 
daifiovog alaa, Horn. — 2. one's ap- 
pointed lot, fate, destiny, also like 
fiolpa, Od. 5, 113, 114: in gen. share 
in a thing, Irjtdog, II. 18, 327, Od. 5, 
40 : hence a measure and term, as 
7]fiaT0g alaa, that which is due to, be- 
fits one, elsewhere to nadr/nov, esp. 
/car' alaav, like /cara fiolpav, fitting- 
ly, rightly, opp. to vTTEp alaav, Horn. ; 
alad tlvl, c. inf. it is allotted or per- 
mitted one, Od. 13, 306; etl £?.~L(hg 
alaa, it is still permitted to hope, Od. 
16, 101 : aiso used in Trag. (Akin 
to alvog, alvEU, Lat. aio, as fatum to 
fari, Buttm. Lexil. p. 59, n. 2.) 

fAlaayirj, 7]g, t), Aesagea, bpog Ala., 
a mountain in Asia Minor, unknown ; 
Ilgen proposes Alyayirj instead, H. 
Horn. Ap. 40. 

AlaaKog, ov, 6, a branch of myrtle 
or laurel, handed by one to another 
at table as a challenge to sing, v. I. 
in Plut. Symp. 1,1. (Acc. to some 
from &6elv, others from alaa.) — II. 
Aesacus, a son of Priam, Apollod. : 
hence adj. AladnEtog, Lyc. 224. 

AladTiuv, uvog, b, aesalon, a small 
kind of hawk, prob. the sparrow-hawk, 
Arist. H. A. 

iAladvLog, ov, b, Aesanius, father 
of Grinus, of Thera, Hdt. 4, 150. 

fAlaap, apog, and Alaupog, ov, b, 
Aesar, a river of Italy near Crotona, 
Strab., Theocr. 4, 17. 

■\AlaEpvla, ag, r), Aesernia, a city of 
the Samnites, Strab. 

t AlanTtog, ov, b, Aesepus, a river 
of Mysia falling into the Propontis 
near "Cyzicus, II. 2, 825. — 2. son of 
Oceanus and Tethys, a river-god, 
Hes. Th. 342.-3. son of Bucolion, 
II 6, 21. 

Aladdvofiai, dep. mid., impf. i^a- 
davoiiTjv ; fut. aladrjaoiiaL ; perf. rja- 
dyfiat, Thuc. 1, 50 ; aor. ijadb/u'rjv, 
iater rjad^ad^nv, and in pass, form 
ala8rjB?/vaL, LXX., (duo, utadu) to 
perceive, apprehend or notice by the 
senses, be sejisible of, esp. to feel, to 
see : metaph. of mental perception, 
to perceive, understand : also to hear, 
learn ; first in Hdt. 3, 87, and freq. 
in Att. Construct. : usu c. gen. or 
acc, to take notice of or notice a thing, 
more rarely irEpl TLvog, Thuc. ] , 70 : 
alad. v~b TLvog, to learn from one, Id. 
5, 2, btd TLvog, by means of some one, I 
oft. in Plat.: dependent clauses are 
usu. added in part, agreeing with the 
subject, aladdvo/xaL Ka/uvuv, Thuc. ! 

2, 51, aladavbficOa yE^olot ovTsg, ' 
Plat. Tneag. 122 C ; or with object, J 


AI2I 

Thuc I, 47 etc. : more rardy c. acu 
and in ., as Thuc. 6, 59 : also with 
otl ... or ug ... , Xen. An. 1, 2, 21 * 
3,-1, 40. The pass, is supplied by 
aladrjaLv ^apsx^, cf. aladnaig. 

Aladn/xa, arog, to, the thing per 
ceived, Arist. Org. — II. a perception, 
sensation, sense, nanQv, Eur. I. A. 
1243. 

Aladrjala, ag, 57,r=sq., Aretae. 

Aladrjatg, Eug, i], perception by tht 
senses, esp. by feeling, but also bj 
seeing, hearing, etc., a sensation 
sense of a thing, irrjudTuv, Eur. El 
291 : aladrjasLg Oelov, visions of the 
gods, Plat. Phaed. Ill C : also of 
the mind, observation, kncnvledge : ala 
drjatv exelv, — 1. of persons,= cZcr- 
ddvEadai, to have a perception of ? 
thing, perceive it, usu. Ttvbg, as Plat 
Theaet. 192 B : also alaOvaLv ala 
OdvEadai, Phaedr. 240 C, Aau(3dv£iv 
Isocr. — 2. of things, to give a percep 
Hon, i. e. be perceived, become percepti 
ble, and so serving as a pass, to ala 
Odvo/iai tlvl, to or by a person, Thuc 
2, 61 : more freq. alaOnatv napEXELv 
or irapEXEadat, Thuc, Plat. etc. : 
also aladrjaLV ttolelv, Antipho 134, 
29 : aladrjaLV irapsxELV tlvoc, to give 
the means of observing a tiling, furnish 
an instance, Thuc. 2, 50. — 11. in plur. 
the senses themselves, Plat. — III. that 
which is perceived, and so in hunting, 
the scent, track, slot. Xen. Cyn. 3, 5. — 
Only in Att. prose, except Eur. 1. c. 

AladrjTrjpiov, ov, to, the scat of the 
senses, organ of sense, Plat. Ax. 366 
A, Arist., the faculty of perception, N 
T. Hebr. 5, 14. 

AladrjTrjg, ov, b, one who perceives. 
Plat. Theaet. 160 D. 

AladvTLKbg, 7], bv, {alcddvouai) of, 
belonging to, fitted for perception, per 
ceptive, esp. by feeling, Plat. : in gen. 
quick, sharp, Alex, eig to 4>p. 1. — 2 
pass, that which is perceived, percepti 
ble, Plut. : bdvvr], a keen, sharp pang. 
Gal Adv. -Kug, Ael. V. H. 

AladrjTog, t), bv, verb. adj. perceived 
by the senses, sensibU, Plat. : to ala 
drjTOV, an object of perception, Id. Adv. 
-tuc, Plut. 

AladouaL, collat. form for aladdv 
o/j.aL, only found in late writers, unless 
it be retained in Plat. Rep. 608 A, wh. 
Stallb. Ela6<iEda from two MSS. 

'AiaB(j), (ao) to breathe out,=u7ro- 
7TVEG) : hence Ovjubv dladE he gave up 
the ghost, II. 20, 403, cf. 16, 468. [a] 

AlaLjula, ag, 7), (alai/uog) happiness, 
a blessing, ttXovtov, prob. 1. Aesch. 
Eum. 996. 

iAlaL/ul(h/g, ov, b, Aesimides, a Cor 
cvrean naval commander, Thuc. 1, 
47. ^ 

Alal/iog, ov, also 77, ov, Horn., (al 
aa) Lat. fatalis, appointed by fate, 
fated, destined, alaijuov t/juap, the dy 
ing day, Horn. : alatiibv ectl, 'tis 
fatei II. 21, 291.— II. agreeable to the 
deaee of fa*e, meet, right, fitting, =to 
Kadrjuov, alai/aa eittelv, Elbug, freq. in 
Horn. ; alaL/iog (jjpivag, rig/it-minded, 
well-disposed, Od. 23, 14 ; alai/ia ttl 
velv, to drink in decent measure, in mod' 
eration, Od. 21, 294.— II. as pr. n. Ae 
simus, an Athenian, Ar. Eccles. 208 

Alai/LLoto, only 'used in compd. dv 
aLatfibu), q. v. 

AAlatov, ov to, Aesium, a city of 
Umbria, Strab. 

Alatog, ov, also a, ov, Pind. N. 9, 
43, Eur. Ion 424; boding well, auspi 
cious, coming at a good time, lucky, 
happy, oluvbg, bpvtg, Horn., Pind., 
and Att. : opportune, bboirrbpog, 11. 
24, 376, cf. Soph. O. C. 34, weocu 


AI2Y 

Eai i. c r~.n. meet, right, dialog 6/1- 
kt}, Lat justum pondus, JNic. Adv. 
"twf. — III. as pr. n. Aesius, an Athe- 
nian, brother of Aphobus, Dem. 933, 
11. — 2. the Aesis, a river of Umbria, 
Strab. Hence 

Alatou, w, only used in mid. alaL- 
oo/iat, to take as a good omen for one's 
self, Plut. 
fAlaig, idog, 6, the Aesis, a river of 
Umbria, Strab. 

^Alaovldrjg, ov, 6, son of Aeson, l. e. 
Jason, Hes. Th. 991. 

"Aiaog, ov, (a priv., iaog)=aviaog, 
unlike, unequal, Pind. I, 7, 60. 

'Aiaaco, Att. aaao or arru, (but in 
Trag. also aiaao, Por's. Hec. 31) ; 
fut. utljiu, Att. ffifo ; aor. iji^a, Att. 
^fc : (perhaps akin to * do, urjut) to 
move with a quick, shooting mot on, to 
shoot, dart, glance, as light, avyrj, 11. 
18, 212, etc.; so of the mmd, voog 
dvspog, II. 15, 80 ; of shooting pain, 
Eur. Hipp. 1352 : — hence of any rapid 
motion, freq., in Horn., e. g. of one 
rushing or darting upon his enemy, 
iliac eyx £ i> Qaaydvu, iiriroig, Lat. 
mere, impetu ferri ; of'the rapid flight 
of birds, II. 23, 861, etc.; of ghosts, 
gliding abou«i, Od. 10, 495 ; of darts, 
freq. in II. : — so also once in aor. mid., 
uvtlov uiijaodai, II. 22, 195, more 
freq. in pass., kg ovpavbv uixQjj'Tjv, 
II. 24, 97 ; eK X EL r& v V v ^ a Tjix^V <yav ^ 
slipped from his hands, II. 16, 404 ; 
u/j.<pi 6e x a ~ LTal ^," 0 ^ utaaovrat, 
tossed over his shoulders, II, 6, 510, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 1261 :— c. acc. cognat. 
iiiaa. dpbjnjfia, Eur. Fhoen. 1394.— 
2. later, to turn eagerly ,o a thing, he 
eager after, eig rt, Eur. Ion 331, cf. 
574, also c. inf., to be in haste to do, 
Plat. Legg. 709 A ; and fieq. in later 
prose. — II. transit, to move a thing 
quickly, to send shooting or rushing 
along, avpav, Pors. Or. 1429, ^epa, 
Lob. and Herm. Aj. 40 : which usage 
is borne out by the use of the pass., 
t,. supr.— The word is chiefly Ep., 
but occurs in Pind., and Trag. : rare 
in prose, [a in Horn, always, except 
in compound vttul^ei, II. 21, 126 : in 
Trag. a when trisyll., but this is very 
rare, v. Pors. Hec. 31, Eliendt Lex. 
Soph.] 

'Atari, adv. of sq. 

diorog, ov, Att. alarog, Aesch. 
Eum. 565, (a priv., Idelv) unseen, un- 
known, not to be seen and heard, Horn. : 
hence vanished, destroyed, II. 14, 258, 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. p. 51, n. 2— II. act. 
not seeing or knowing, unconscious, ig- 
norant, c. gen., Eur. Tro. 1313, 1321. 
—2. in Stesich. Fr. 97 as epith. of 
Minerva, prob. = ularovaa, extermi- 
nating. Hence 

'Aigtou, Att. alarou, G>, Soph. Aj. 
515, f. -uao, to make unseen or un- 
known, to destroy, Od. 10, 259, Pind., 
and Trag. : to slay, kill, Hdt. 3, 69. 

'Atarup, opog, 6, (a priv., larop) 
unknowing, inexperienced, Plat. Legg. 
345 B ; in a thing, 6tc?mv nai jidxrjg, 
Eur. Andr. 682. 

'A'iGTUTTjpiog, ov, (di'OTcw) destruc- 
tive, Lyc. 71. 

AlavTjTfjp, ypog, 6, a word found in 
all the MSS., II. 24, 347, as epith. 
of Kovpog, explained variously by 
Gramm. : Heyne and Spitzn. follow 
Aristarch. in restoring aiaviivrjT^pt, 
a princely youth : yet the other form 
occurs in the pr. n. Aiavrjryjg. 

iAlavTjTTjg, ov Ep. ao, 6, AesyStes, a 
Trojan leader, II. 2, 793. 

AlavXoEpyog, 6v,=alavAa frkfav, 
ill-doiiig, ap. Clem. Al. 

AlavAog, ov, opp. to atatfiog, Od. 2, 


AIZX 

232, unseemly, evil, godless, alavAa 
p~£&iv, II. 5, 403, juvOijaaadat, to do, 
speak evil, Horn. (Some from alaa, 
others from uacu, drn : Pott Etym. 
Forsch. 1, 272, for uiavhog,=aiaog, 
cf. detKiAmg, alrciAiog.) 

■\Alavfirj, ng, jj, Aesyme, a city in 
Thrace ; adv Aiov/uijOev, from Ae- 
symt, II. 8, 304. 

Alav/j.vdG),tj,f.-7/ao, (alaa) to give 
each his due, alaia vs.jj.etv : hence in 
gen. to rule, c. gen., x^ovog, Eur. 
Med. 19. Hence 

AlavjivTjTEia, ag, tj, (alav/ivijrrjg) 
rule ; esp. an elective monarchy, Arist. 

poi.; 

AlavfxvrjTTjp, ijpog, 6,==sq., cf. air 
avnrfjp. 

AlavfcvTjTrjg, ov, 6, (alav/ivdio) a 
regulator of games, chosen by the peo- 
ple, judge or umpire, Od. 8, 258. — II. 
a ruler, esp. one chosen by the peo- 
ple, a?i elective prince, Arist. Pol. 3, 
14, 8 ; an officer invested with su- 
preme power for a period, like the 
Roman Dictator, Dion. Hal., v. Diet. 
Antiqq. s. v. : in gen. an overseer, man- 
ager, Theocr. 25, 48. 

AlavjivTjTia, ag, ij,=alav/ivnTEta, 
Diog. L. 

Alav/uvTjrig, tSog, rj, fern, from al- 
avjivrjTTjg. 

fAiavjUvog, ov, 6, Aesymnus, masc. 
pr. n. 11. 11, 303. 

Alaxwuv, ov, v. alaxpweov. 
fAlaxt-Vludng, ov, 6, Aeschiniades, 
masc. pr. n. Ar. Pac. 1154. 

Alaxlving, ov, 6, Aeschines, an Ere- 
trian, Hdt. 6, 100.— 2. a pupil of So- 
crates, Plat., etc. — 3. a celebrated 
Athenian orator, the rival of Demos- 
thenes. — Many others of this name 
in Xen., Ar., Strab., etc. 

Aiax't-uv, ov, gen. ovog, comp., and 
alaxiorog, tj, ov, superl. of alaxpog, 
but formed from alaxog , Horn. 

Alaxog, eog, to, shame, disgrace, a 
reproach, Horn., who often has it in 
plur. — II. iigliuess or deformity, whe- 
ther of mind or body, Plat., Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 2, 29 : a disgrace, infamy, 
Plat. (Root AIA-, as in aldug.) 

Alaxou, (alaxog) to disgrace, dub., 
v. Meineke Eupol. Hel. 7. 

^Alaxpeag, ov, 6, Aeschreas, an 
Athenian, Hdt. 8, 11. 

fAlaxpeoKtpdijg, eg ; alaxpebjivdog, 
ov ; and alaxpeopf//uov, ov, lengthd. 
forms, for aiaxpoic., etc. 

"\Alaxpt], Tjg, i], Aeschre, fern. pr. n., 
Callim. 

fAlaxpvUf i°*og, V, Aeschre'is, daugh- 
ter of Thespius, Apollod. 

Alaxpr/ftuv, ov, £ en ; ovog, (ala- 
Xpog) shameful, base, in Anth. al. 
alaxvjiuv : but Pors. Phoen. 1622 
reads daxv/J-uv. 

fAlaxptuv, ovog, 6, Aeschrion, a 
poet ot Samos, Anth. — 2. a physi- 
cian, instructor of Galen, Gal. — Oth- 
ers of this name in Dem., Diog. L., 
etc. 

iAlaxpitjvrj, rjg, Tj, (<pvA7j), or Ala- 
Xpiuvia, Aeschrione, a tribe of the 
Samians, Hdt. 3, 26. 

Aiaxp6j3tog, ov, (alaxpog, (Slog) 
living filthily, Or. Sib. 

AloxpoeTreo), to use foul language, 
Ephipp. Phil. 3 : from 

AlaxpoETzrjg, eg, (alaxpog, eizog) 
foul-mouthed. 

Alaxpoepyeo), (alaxpog, $ ipyiS) v. 
alaxpovpyeu. 

Alaxponepdeta, ag, i), (alaxponep- 
drjg) sordid love of gain, covetousness, 
Soph. Ant. 1056, Plat., etc. 

AlaxpoKEodec), tj, to be alaxponep- 
o%, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3, 113. 


AlZX 

AlaxpoKcpdrjg, eg, [aluxpog Ktp 
dog) sordidly greedy of gain, Pla Itus 1 
turpilucricupidus, first in Hdt. 1, 187. 
Adv. -dug, for the sake of sordid gain, 
N. T. 1 Pet. 5, 2. 

Alaxponrpdla, ag, i) ,~alaxponEO 
deia, Diphil. ap. Stob. p. 126, 15. 

AlaxpoXoyso),— alaxpoEireu, Plat., 
and 

Alaxpo?.oyia, ag, fj, foul language 
Xen. Lac. 5, 6: abuse, Kara, livoc, 
Polyb. 8, 13, 8 : from 

AlaxpoXoyog, oi>, (alaxpog, ?Jr}'d) 
foul-mouthed. 

AlaxpojirjTog, Log, 6, tj, {al^xP^i' 
flijttg) giving, fostering, forming bass 
designs, Aesch. Ag. 222. 

Alaxpo/uvdea), ti, (alaxpog, juvdog) 
=alaxpo£TT£(j), Hipp. 

^Alaxponadrjg, eg, (alaxpog, xucrxo) 
allowing impurities, Phil. * 

AlaxpOTTOLEU, u, to act shamefully 
Ath. — II. act. to degrade, dishonour, 
Hipp., and 

AlaxpoTToaa, ag, rj, fellatio : from 

AlaxpoiTOtog, ov, (alaxpog, ttoleu) 
acting shamefully, base, Eur. Med 
1346 : esp. fellator, Macho ap. Ath 
582 D. 

AlaxpoTrpayEto, u>, (alaxpog, irpd 
yog)=alaxpo7roLECD : hence 

Alaxpoirpuyla, ag, Tj, = alaxpo 
Tvoua. 

AlaxporrpoguTvoc, ov, (aiaxp r '<C 
7Tp6gu~ov) of hideous countenance. 

Alaxpo^TjjMoveo), = alaxpoEiTtu, 
Incert. ap. Stob. p. 291, 13. 

Alaxpo^r/juoavvrj, ?jg, ij,=alaxpo- 
Aoyta, late word : from 

Alaxpoppv/Ltuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ale 
Xpog, fciTjjia, p'7]67jvai)=alaxpoAdyog. 

Alaxpog, d, ov, also 6g, ov, Atjfeh., 
(alaxog) in Horn, cazising shame, dis 
gracing, esp. alaxod ETrea, abnsivs 
words, so alaxpdg evEviarre, P. 23. 
473. — II. opp. to Kd?v6g:— 1. '*g!y, 
ill-favoured, freq. in Hdt. : but usu. — 
2. in moral sense, shameful, disgrace- 
ful, base, infamous, II. 2, 298, freq. in 
Att. : the Socratics and Stoics spoke 
of to KaXbv nal to alaxpov, Lat 
honestum et turpe, virtue and vice ; ev 
alaxpu TtdEadal tl, to regard a thing 
as disgraceful, Eur. Hec. 806 ; unfa 
vourable, alaxpbg 6 Kaipog, Dem. de 
Cor. 287 ; alaxpog irpog tl, awkward 
at anything, Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 7. In- 
stead of the regular compar. and 
superl. alaxpoTEpog, alaxporarog, 
Horn., Hdt., and Att. usu. Rave ala- 
Xiuv, alaxiorog. Adv. -pug. Hence 
jAlaxpoavvT/, rjg, hj =sq., and 

Alaxporr/g, rjrog,7j, ugli?iess: shame, 
infamy, Plat. Gorg. 525" A. 

AlaxpovpyEo, Q, contr. for alaxpo 
EpyEd), to act obscenely, Diog. L. 

Alaxpovpyia, ag, Tj, contr. for ah 
XpOEpy'ia, disgraceful conduct, Xen. 
Lac. 5, 6 ; obscenity, Eur. Bacch 
1060: from 

Alaxpovpyog, ov, contr. for ala 
Xpospyog, doing disgraceful things 
obscene, Gal. 

■fAlaxvAldng. ov, 6, (strictly patron 
of Ala\v?»og) Aeschylides, masc. pj 
n., Lys. 415. 

fAlaxv?dg, Idog, Tj, Aeschylis, daugh 
ter of Thales, Callim. 

"\AlaxvAog, ov, 6, Aeschylus, f on of 
Euphorion, the celebrated Athenian 
tragic poet, Hdt. 2, 156.— Others of 
the name in Atb., Paus., etc. 

AlaxvvTj, rjg, t), (alaxog) shaitu 
done one, disgrace, dishonour, ig ala 
Xvvrjv (j)ip£L, it leads to disgrace, Hdt 
1, 10, also alaxvvTjv t^ef, entails dis 
grace, Eur. Andr. 244, etc.— 2. esp 
ywaiKiov, a dishonouring, violatvm 


AITE 

of women, Lat. stupratio, Plat., and 
Oratt. — II. shame for an ill deed, Lat. 
pudor : hem e in gen. shame, the sense 
of shame, modesty, personified, Aesch. 
Theb. 409 ; oY aiaxvvrjg or ev aia- 
yyvn exEtv tl, to be ashamed of a 
thing, Eur. : but also aiaxvvq Tivog 
trsi fie, Soph. El. 20: alar - etvl tlvl, 
Piat, vnep Tivog, Dem. — III. in late 
authors, =aidolov. [£>] 

•fAhxvvd^/LLev and aiaxvvd?jju£vai, 
lor aiarvdr/vai, from aiarvvu. 

AhxtivofiEvrj, ng, i), a kind of Mi- 
mosa or sensitive plant, Plin. 

AiaxvvofjiEvug, adv. part. pres. mid. 
from alaxvvu, with shame, Dion. H. 

KiaxwTEOv, verb. adj. from aia- 
YVVOfiai, one must be ashamed, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 2, 40. 

k.iGXWTT)7iLa, ag, r\, bashfulness, 
Plut. : from 

KiaxwTrj'kog, fj, ov, bashful, modest, 
Plat. 160 E ; rb aiaxvvTrjAov, bash- 
fulness, Plat. 158 C.— II. that of 
which one ought to be ashamed, shame- 
ful, Arist. 2, 6, 27. Adv. -Aug, Plat. 
665 E. 

Aiaxvvrrjp, Tjpog, 6, a dishonourer, 
esp. seducer, Aesch. Cho. 990. 

Kioxyvrrjpoc, a, 6v,—alaxvvT7{kbg, 
Plat. Gorg. 487 B. (It is disputed 
which is the more Att. form, v. Piers. 
Moer. p. 28.) 

f AiavvvTLKog, rj, 6v, v. 1. for ala- 
'iWTriXde, Arist. Rhet. 

AiaxvvTog, ri, ov, verb. adj. from 
sq., shameful, Pseudo-Phocyl. 176. 

Aiarvvu, f. -VVU, perf. yaxvyKa, 
Dio Cass., yaxvica, Drac, (aiaxog) 
to make ugly, disfigure, ill-use, izpog- 
uttov, II. 18, 24, Kdfinv, II. 18, 27 ; so 
vi/cvg qoxvwievog, II. 18, 180: rare 
in prose, olax- tov Ittkov, to give the 
horse a bad form, Xen. Eq. 1, 12. — 
II. to sham.fi, disgrace, dishonour, bring 
to shame, 11. 23. 571, freq. in Att., 
e. g. alax- evvrjv, rpdrcE^av, Aesch. : 
8sp, to dishonour a woman, Eur. El. 
44, etc. — B. Mid. aiaxvvofiai, f. aic- 
\vvdTj5o,u.ai, or more Ireq. aiaxvvov- 
uzt ; perf. rjaxv/auat : to be ashamed, 
feel shame,' absol. Od. 7, 305 : but 
more freq. to be ashamed at a thing, 
c. acc. rei, aio^vvEsdai tl, Od. 21, 
323 ? and freq. in Att., also tlvl, Ar. 
N ab. 979, etc., kiri tlvl, Isocr. 87 A, 
ev tlvl, Thuc. 2, 43 : also c. acc. 
pers. to feel shame before one, Plat., 
etc.: c. part, to be ashamed at doing a 
hing (which however one is doing), 
Soph. Ant. 540 : but c. inf. to be 
ashamed to do a thing, (and therefore 
not to do it), Hdt. 1, 82, Aesch. Ag. 
856 : aicxvvEodaL si orfjv. .. , to be 
ashamed that . . . , Plat., cf. Kiihner 
Gr. Gr. § 771, 7, also alax- firj ... , 
Plat Theaet. 183 E. Hence 

Aiaxvvoua, aTog, to, a disgraceful 
net, LXX. 

jAlacov, ovoc, (acc. to Choer. in B. 
A also) uvog, 6, Aeson, son of Cre- 
•heus and Tyro, king of Iolcos and 
father of Jason, Od. 11, 259.-2. an 
\rgive, Thuc. 5, 40. — 3. a river in 
Macedonia, Plut.Aem. 16.— 4. Alauv, 
Ctvog, or Aiauvia, ij, a city of Mag- 
nesia : adj. Aiad)VLOc, a, ov, and fern. 
Ahuvig, Ap. Rh. 

Aiao7roiTOLT]Toc, ov, (Alctuttoc, ttol- 
iu) made by Aesop, Quintil. 

YAlcuTzog, ov, 6, Aesop, the cele- 
brated fabulist, Hdt. 2, 134 ; adj. Ai- 

G&-KELOQ, AlCUTTLOC, AlaUTTLKOg. — 2. 

a tragic actor in Cicero's time, Plut. 
Cic. 5. 

AI'TE'fl, f. rfau, perf. yTrjKa ; 
impf . in Hdt. without augm. clLteov : 
to tsh, beg, absol. Od. 18, 49, but usu. 
44 


AIT1 

c. acc. rei, to ask, crave, demand some- 
thing, Horn. ; bdbv ah., to beg one's 
departure, i. e. leave to depart, Od. 
10, 17 : c. acc. pers. to ask a person, 
hence freq. c. dupl. acc. to ask a per- 
son for a thing, II. 22, 295, Od. 2, 
387, and freq. in prose, but olteIv 
tlvl tl, to implore something for one ; 
also ah. tl Trpog tlvoc, Theogn. 556, 
Tcapd TLVog, Plat., and Xen. : c. inf. 
to ask one to do, Od. 3, 173, clltel 
6k XafiELv, Eur. Hec. 40, etc. — B. 
Mid. to ask for one's self, for one's 
own use or purpose, to claim, and so 
oft. almost act., and with the same 
construct., first in Hdt. 1, 90 ; 9, 34 ; 
hence also to borrow, Menand. p. 165, 
Thuc. 6, 46 ; ahElvdai vrrkp tlvoc, 
to beg for one, Lys. 141, 35. — C. Pass. 
to have a thing begged of one, oltelo- 
daL tl, Thuc. 2, 97, etc. : also c. inf. 
Pind. I. 8 (7), 10. Hence 

Ahnjua, aTog, to, that which is ask- 
ed, a request, demand, Dion. H. ; as 
mathemat. term, a postulate, Arist. 
Rhet. Hence 

Ahrj/iaTudric, ec, (ahrjfia, El6og) 
like a postulate, Plut. 

AItti/il, Aeol. for ahio), Pind. 

Ahrjg, ov, 6, a beggar, usu. npog- 
ahrjg. 

'Ahrjg, ov, 6, Dor. ahag, a beloved 
youth, Ar. Fr. 576, Theocr. 12, 14 : 
Thessalian word, cf. eIcttvtjTioc . [<«] 

AhrjOLC, Ecog, 7], a request, demand, 
Hdt. 7, 32, etc. 

AhrjTEOv, verb. adj. from ahiu, 
one must ask, Xen. de Mag. Eq. 5, 11. 

AhrjTrig, ov, 6, one that asks, a peti- 
tioner, Dio C. 

AhrjTLKog, rj, ov, fond of asking, 
TLvog, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -Kug, 
hence ah. exelv npog TLva, Diog. L. 

AhrjTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from ai- 
teo, asked for, begged, Soph. O. T. 384. 

Ahia, ag, tj, a cause, origin, ground, 
first in Pind., and Hdt. : hence the 
subject for a poem, Pind. N. 7, 16 ; 
and ai ahiaL, the elements, Diog. L : 
in gen. occasion, ahlav trapixELV, to 
give occasion, Luc. — II. esp. the occa- 
sion of something bad, and so fault, 
guilt, laid to one's charge, and so in 
gen. a charge, accusation, Lat. crimen, 
Hdt., etc., but in Thuc. 1, 69, reproof, 
remonstrance of a friend, opp. to /car- 
rjyopLa. — Phrases : ahlav exelv, Lat. 
crimen habere, to be accused, TLvog, of 
a thing, Hdt. 5, 70 ; also c. inf., Ar. 
Vesp. 506 ; foil, by dog ... c. indie, 
Plat. Apol. 38 C, c. part., Id. Phaedr. 
249 E ; v-ko Ttvog, by some one, 
Aesch. Eum. 99 : reversely, ahia 
ixei jus, Hdt. 5, 70, 71; but more 
freq. in Att., ev ahia EivaL or yiy- 
VEodaL : also ahLav vttexeiv, to lie 
under a charge, Xen., also VTCOfiivELV, 
Aeschin., (pEpEadai, Thuc. : ahLaLg 

TCEpLTCLTTTELV, ELg ahLav £?M£LV OT 

E/LLTTL7TTELV, ahiag TvyxdvELv, Plat., 
and Oratt— Opp. to these are ev ai- 
Tia exelv, Hdt. 5, 106, Tidivai or ttol- 
Elodai, to hold one guilty, accuse, Hdt. 
8, 99, also oY ahiag EYEtv, Thuc. ; 
and kv ahia fiaXkEW, Erf. Soph. O. 
T. 655 : ttjv ahiav ettlQepelv tlv'i, 
to impute the fault to one, Hdt. 1, 26, 
also avaTtdevaL, TrpogTLdivaL, irpog- 
fi&XkeLV, etc., freq. in Att. : uttoTlx'ielv 
Tuva TTjg ahiag, to acquit one of 
guilt, Oratt. — Hence ahia like Lat. 
causa, a ground of accusation, prosecu- 
tion, c. gen. rei: but also in good 
sense, ahiav tiyadov Ix^tv and ekl- 
dElvai tlvl, ahia fiElTiovg yEyoviv- 
<Z£, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 503 B, cf. ai- 
TtdofiaL, KaT7jyopEO/LLaL. — Dat. ahia, 
like Lat abl. causa, for the sake of, 


am 

c. gen., Thuc. 4, 87.— III. the head t 
category under which a thing com .6, 
Dem. 645, 7. Hence 

Ahid&fiaL, as pass., to be charged 
or accused, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 5: tha 
act. is not found. 

Ahidjua, aTog, to, a charge, accusa 
tion, guilt imputed, Aesch. Pr. 194, 
and Eur. 

Ahtdo/jaL, tifj.aL, f. -daopLat cep. 
mid., to give as the cause or occasion., 
Plat. : esp. of a fault, hence t* 
charge, accuse, blame, Tivd, Horn., 
who has it only in bad signf. : usu. 
ah. TLvd TLvog, to accuse of a thing , 
also c. acc. rei, but hardly except 
when a neut. pron. as Tama standa 
for the subst, e. g. Ar. Ach. 514, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 39: also c. inf., ah. 
TLva ttoielv, to accuse one of doing, 
Hdt. 5, 27 ; foil, by qtl ... or wc ... . 
Thuc. 1, 120, Xen. An. 3, 1, 7 ; ah. 
Tiva nepi TLvog, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 6* 
ah. tl naTu TLvog, to bring a charge 
against one, Antipho 144, 32. — II. as 
pass, to be accused, in aor. tjtiuOtiv, 
Thuc. 6, 53, perf. ijTiauat, Id. 3, 61, 
fut. ahLaOr/cofiaL, Dio C. [d in fut 
and other deriv. tenses.] Hence 

AhidGLg, Eug, 57, a complaint, accu- 
sation, Antipho : and 

Altlliteov, verb. adj. from ahia- 
OfiaL, one must accuse, one must attri 
bute, Plat. 

AhtuTLKog, 7i, ov, (ahLaofiaC) be 
longing to accusation. — II. ahtaTLK^, 
i], sc. TTTLdGLg, casus accusativus. Adv. 
—ntbg, in the accusative. 

AhidTog, 7], ov, verb. adj. from ai 
TLaofiaL, caused, effected, Lat. causa- 
tus ; to ah., the effect, Arist. Crg., 
cf. ahtov. 

Ahi^u, -loco, (aiTEu) te x*k, beg, 
c. acc. rei, Od. 17, 222, 558 : c. &cs. 
pers. to beg, solicit, Od. 17, 346: i.L»c 
absol., Od. 17, 228, etc. • 

AhtoXoyEO), u, (ahLOAoycg) to in- 
quire into and assign the cause, Plut. : 
also as dep. mid., ahLO?*,oyeofiai. 
Hence 

AhLO?ioy7}TEOV, verb. adj. one must 
investigate causes, Diog. L. 

AhioXoyia, ag, i], a giving the 
cause, the cause or proof itself, Strab. 

AlTLoTioylKog, r„ 6v, ready at giving 
the cause, Strab. : as subst., rj -kt}, or 
to -kov, readiness at giving it, Gal 
Adv. -Kug. 

AhtoXoyog, cv, {ahia, Asyco) giv 
ing the cause. 

AItlov, ov, to, strictly neut. from 
ahLog, like ahia, a cause, Plat. ; in 
M. Anton, form without matter. 

Ahtog, ia, lov, more rarely Log, lov 
At. Plut. 547, causing, occasioning, but 
in Horn, always in bad sense, causing 
ill, bearing the blame, guilty, reprehen- 
sible ; in good sense, Pind. P. 5. 33, 
etc. : 6 ah tog, the author, originator. 
Thuc. 3, 22, etc., but more usu. the. 
accused, defendant, culprit, Lat. reus, 
Aesch. Ch. 68, etc. ; oi ahioi tov 
TcaTpog, they who have sinned against 
my father, lb. 273. — Construct, usu. 0. 
gen. rei, also ahtog Tivbg tlvl, being 
the cause of a thing to a person, Isocr. 
179 C : also c. inf., with and without 
the art. tov, Hdt. 2, 20, 26 ; 3, 12. 
etc., cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 23 ; Hcind. 
Plat. Crat. 416 C ; Gorg. 452 D : tov 
to ah lov 6tl . . . , Plat .— Compar 
ahiuTEpog, superl. ahiuTaTog, Thuc 
1, 74 : 4, 20. 

'Ainc, Log and idog , i], fern, to atnyc 
Ale. 

AhiuS^g, kg, (ahia, eldog) like tht 
cause, of the cause, dyvoLa, Clem. AI 
— II. causal, original hence to ai 


AIXM 

Tltdde£, Jorm without matter, opp. to 
vlvnov, M. Anton., cf. alnov. 

AWvalog, aia, alov, of or belonging 
to Aetna, Aesch. Pr. 365 ; Zsvg Ahv., 
because worshipped there, Pind. 01. 
6, 16?.; of a horse, in Soph. O. C. 
312, acc. to some, fiery, acc. to 
others, huge, but rather, Aetnean, Si- 
cilian (for the Sicilian horses were a 
famous breed) ; so jestingly of the 
beetle, Ar. Pac. 73, ubi Schol. et Ar. 
Ach. 347 ; cf. Plaut. Mil. 4, 2, 73.— 
11. airualog, 6, a sea-fish, Opp. 
f k/,rvr], ng, (Dor. hirva) i], Aetna, the 
famous volcano of Sicily, Pind. P. 1, 
38. — 2. a city on the southern de- 
clivity of Mt. Aetna, Pind. N. 9, 3.— 
3. a shepherdess, Theocr. 9, 15. 

Afrpia, for aWpia, barbarism in 
Ar. Thesm. 1001. 

fAhoAia, ag, r), Aetolia, a country 
of Greece lying east of Acarnania 
Soph. El. 704; hence adj. AiToXiKog, 
17, ov, Aetolian, Thuc. 4, 30. 

iAfrdAtog, ov, 6, collat. form of 
AhoTiog, an Aetolian, II. 4, 399 : as 
*dj. Aetolian, Arist., Paus. 

fAhoAlg, Idog, rj, fern, to foreg., as 
AIt.x&PVi Aetolia, Hdt. 6, 127 ; Air. 
yrj, Eur. Phoen. 982. 

■fAhoAog, ov, 6, an Aeidian, II. 2, 
538 ; also as adj. Aetolian, Pind. Ol. 
3, 22. — The Aetolians were said to 
derive their name from — 2. Aetolus, 
son of Endymion, king of Elis, who, 
when banished, settled on the Ache- 
lous, Apollod. 1, 7, 6, Paus. 

AlfVTig, &&v.,—d(j>vo, d(j>vog, on a 
rudden, Eur. I. A. 1581. 

Xl(j>vi6iog, ov, unforeseen, sudden, 
iuick, Aesch. Pr. 680, Thuc. 2, 61. 
Adv. -6tog, Id. 2, 53, also -6toy, Plut. 

iAlx/tayopag, ov,6, {aixjifj, ayeipu) 
Aechmagoras, a son of Hercules, 
Paus. 

Aixfidfa, f. -dco, (aix/J-rj) to throw 
the aixnv or spear, alx/idg alx/-id£eiv, 
II. 4, 324 ; to fight with the spear, 
Aesch. Pers. 756 ; alxfJ-d&iv x^P a 
Troog rtvt, to arm the hand against one, 
Soph. Aj. 97, cf. Soph. Trach. 355, 
ubi al. y/j.a^ag. 

AlxftaXoGta , ac, fj, (alxjiy, dXoqtg) 
a being prisoner of war, captivity, Diod. 
20, 61 ; N. T. Ephes. 4, 8.— II. a body 
of captives, Diod. 17, 70. 

AlxftaXtOTevv, f. -evau, to make 
prisoner of war, to lead captive, N. T. 
Ephes. 4, 8. 

A ixfJ-a 1ot%o, =foreg., Diod. 14, 37. 

AixptuloTitioc, 7), ov, befitting a 
prisoner, Eur. Tro. 871. 

AlxftaAoTlg, Idog, 7), a captive, 
Soph., and Eur. : also as pecul. fern, 
of alrfiidAoTog, e. g. x tl Pi Soph. Aj. 71. 

Atx^dAoTtafiog, ov, 6, (alxfiaAo- 
tI^o) captivity. 

AlxfidAoTog, ov, {aixptf}, akicKO- 
uai) taken by the spear, or in war, first 
m Hdt. 9, 76 : ol alxpaAoTOi, prison- 
ers of war, Thuc. 3, 70 : ru alvfidAo- 
ra, booty, Xen. : alxfidAoTov Aa/xftd- 
veiv, alpsiv, uyeiv, to take prisoner, 
Eur., and Xen., alvfi- ytyvsadai, to 
be taken prisoner, Xen. — II. =alxfJ.a- 
fi.OTiK.6c, evvdv aix/J.-, the couch of a 
captive, Aesch. Theb. 364 ; cf. dopv- 

kixiJ-Vi V> the point of a spear, 
6\)vpdc, Eyxeog, Horn. : also any point, 
e. g. dytciGToov, icepdrov, Opp. — II. 
hence a spear, freq. in Horn., also in 
Hdt., and Trag., but rare in Att. 
prose, in as Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 4 : also a 
dart, javelin, arrow, Aesch. Pers. 239 : 
on Soph. Tr. 884 v. Herm. : a sceptre, 
Aesch. Pr. 405, 925.-2. a body of 
*pear-bearers, like uomc, Pind. P. 8. 


A1£2N 

58, Eur. Heracl. 276.-3. war, battle, 
Hdt. 5, 94 : alrfir/ drjpov, battle with 
wild beasts, Eur. H. F. 158 ; esp. in 
compds., as alxiidAoTog, /isTaixfUog, 
etc., like dopv. — 4. in Aesch. Ag. 
483, Cho. 625, yvvaitcbc or yvvaiKeia 
aix/J-V seems to be a woman's spirit, 
or (acc. to others) authority, rule, cf. 
supr. II. 1, fin. (Akin to ataao, as 
Spax/Liy to dpdaco, Donalds. N. Crat. 
224 : also perh. to ukt/, aKjur).) 

AlxfJ-V £Lc i ^oaa, ev, armed with the 
spear, Aesch. Pers. 136. 

Alxm r d, 6, Ep. collat. form for 
aixfJ-rjTTjg, II. 5, 197. [a] 

AlxfJ.nT7}p,7}poc, 6, =alxfMTT]c, Opp. 
C. 3, 211. Hence 

ALx/J,r/T7jpioc, la, tov, warlike, Lyc. 

AixiiriTTjq, ov, 6, (alxfir/) « spear- 
man, warrior, esp. as opp. to archers, 
oft. in II. — II. in Pind. as adj., warlike, 
brave ; seldom in prose, Plut. Rom. 
2. Fem. aixn^ric, idoc. 

AlxfJ-odeTog, ov, (alxfJ.7/, dio) bound 
in war,—aix/J.dAo)roc, Soph. Fr. 41. 

Alxfto<j)6poc, ov, {alxiirj, §Epo) who 
trails a pike, spear-bearing ; 6, a spear- 
man: freq. in Hdt., used esp. of body- 
guards, =dopv$6pog, 1, 8 ; 7, 40. 

AF^A, adv., quick, with speed, forth- 
with, on a sudden, oft. in Horn., who 
also joins altpa fidAa, and atya d' 
£7T£iTct, straight thereupon : rare in 
other poets, and never in prose. 
(d(j)ap, d<f>vog, a'upvog : hence aiipn- 
poc, Aaitpvpoc, q. v.) 

Aiipvpone?,evooc, ov, (alipT/pog, ke- 
Aevdog) swift-speeding, epith. of Bo- 
reas, Hes. Th. 379. 

Aiiprjpoc, d, ov, (alipa) quick, spee- 
dy, sudden, Kopoc yoov aifir/pog, sati- 
ety in grief comes soon, Od. 4, 103 : 
. Avaev uyoprjv aliprjprjv, he dismissed 
the assembly, so that it quickly broke 
up, i. e. suddenly dismissed it, II. 19, 
276, Od. 2, 257 : so Oorjv dlsyvveTE 
daira, Od. 8, 38 : not Att. ; cf. Aai- 
ipTjpdc. 

'AI 'G, used only in pres. and impf.: 
to perceive, become aware of, esp. to 
hear, but also to see, Od. 18, 11, Soph. 
O. C. 182 : also of mental perception, 
to observe, know, II. 10, 189, 160. Con- 
struct. : always c. gen. pers. : and 
usu. c. gen. rei, but also c. acc. rei, as 
II. 10, 532: and so usu. in Pind., 
and Trag. Only poet., and mostly 
Ep. and Lyr. [ai- mostly in Horn., 
but a sometimes in arsis, as II. 10, 
532 : at- in Pind, and Trag., v. Seidl. 
Eur. Tro. 156, Ellendt Lex. Soph. : 
I rarely, Heyne II. 15, 252, Soohn 
Hes. Op. 215.] 

'Ato),=* do, drjjui to breathe, found 
only once in the impf., <piAov diov 
f/rop, I breathed out my life, II. 15, 252, 
like dvfzbv diode, II. 20, 403 : others 
refer it to the foreg. ; translating, / 
knew it in my heart, Spitzn. ad 1. [a] 
f Alo, poet, for alova, v. alov. 

'Aiov, ovoc, i], Dor. for jjiov, 
Pind. and Aesch. [at] 

Alov, ovog, 6, also 7), Ion., Ep., 
and Eur. Phoen. 1484 ; acc. apocop. 
alo, Aesch. Fr. 413 : — a space or pe- 
riod of time, esp. a lifetime, life, Lat. 
aevum, Horn., who joins ipvxv nal 
alov, and so freq. in Hdt., and Att., 
alov TTEiparai, II. 19, 27, <j>6lv£i, Od. 
5, 160, Aeltcel rivd, II. 5, 685, teAev- 
rdv rbv alova, Hdt. 1, 32, etc., dir- 
etzvevcev alova, Eur. Phil. 14: also 
one's time of life, age . the age of man, 
veoc art alovoc, young in age, II. 24, 
725 : 6C alovoc, for one's life long, 
Aesch. Ag. 554 : an age, generation, 
Aesch. Theb. 744 : also one's lot in 
life. Soph.. Eur. And. 1215.— 2. a 


AKXix 

long space of time, eternity, like Lat 
aevum, rdl alova, forever, Plat. Tim. 
38 C ; etc dnavTa tov alova, Lycur. 
1 62, 24 : and in plur. elc tovc alovaf 
tov alovov, unto ages of ages, for 
ever and ever, N. T. Gal. 1 f . — 3\ 5a 
ter, a space of time clearly (.ttjied and 
marked out, an era, age, period of a 
dispensation : 6 alov ovtoc, this pre 
sent life, this world, N. T. Luc. 16, 8, 
opposed ,to 6 alov 6 fiiXkov or ep 
XOfJLEVoe, Marc. 10, 30 ; the worlds 
Hebr. 1, 2. — II. the marrow, spinal 
marrow, H. Horn. Merc. 42, Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. 29. Hence 

Alovioc, ov, also la, tov, Plat Thu. 
38 B, lasting, eternal, e, g. oof a, Plat., 
N. T. ; alovtoi Qeat—'L^l. ludi saecu 
lares, Herodian 3, 8, 18. Adv. -iuf 

Alov6j3loc, ov, (alov, (3iog) immor 
tal, Inscr. Rosett. 

AIovotokoc, ov, (alov, tekelv) 
parent of eternity, Synes. 

Alovoxdprjc, eq, (alov,vaipo) r« 
joicing in eternity, Clem. AL 

Aldpa, ag, r), (aEipo) a machine for 
suspending bodies, a sivinging-basket, 
bed, or mat, hammock, Plut. : a charioi 
on springs, Plat. : a swing, v. Millin- 
gen uned. anc. Monum. 1, 77, pi. 30. 
— II. a flying, being suspended or hot, 
ering in the air, oscillation, Tlat. 
Phaed. ill E. (v Buttm. Lexil. v. 
dvyvodev 27, p. 136.) 

Alopio, o, f. -7)00 (from aldpa, 
Buttm. Lexil. p. 136,) to lift up, raise, 
rear, alopEiv to votov, of the eagle 
raising his back, Pind. P. 1, 17: to 
hang up, let hang, and so to wave, or 
set waving, Hipp. More freq. p?s9. 
alopEOuai, c. fut. mid. to be raised ctt 
high, Eur. Hec. 32, to be depended-, to 
hang, Hdt. 7, 92 : to vibrate, P'at. 
Phaed. 112 B: in gen. to wave C7 
float in air, hover or fiit about, of the 
hair, Asius Fr. 2, of a dream, Soph. 
EL 1390 : to be tossed alaut on the open 
sea, to be out at sea, 1 Lit. Alcib. 28.— 
— 2. metaph. to be in sxspmse, Lat 
suspensus esse, ev Ktvdvi 1 1 alopelcdaii 
to hang in doubt, to be im^Cved, Thuc. 
7, 77 : but alop. ev tivi, to depend 
upon a person, Lat. pende-. * ab aliquo, 
Plat. Menex. 248 A ; also f.v be in a 
state of high excitement, (uvpelodai 
VKsp uEydAov, to pixy /« a high 
stake, Hdt. 8, 100 ; alop. T7}i ipvxvv, 
Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 

Aldprjfxa, aTog, to, that which is 
hungup or hovers, Lyc. — II*-=sq. 5 a 
being hung up, hovering, Eur. Or. 981, 
suspense. — 2. a hanging, (povivv aid' 
pr)fj.a, the noose of death, Id. HeL 353 

Aldpjjcug, Eog, 7), a hovering : sus- 
pense, Plat. Tim. 89 A. 

Aldpr/Tog, Ot>, hanging, hovering, 
MeL 77. 

Alopi£o,=the more usu. alopio 
'AKA~ or 'AKAF, adv., =ukt}v 

softly, gently, Pind. P. 4, 277 : v. &k£ 

ov, aKTjv, aKaoKa, 7]Ka, cf. Buttm 

Lexil. v. aKEOv. 
YAKadrjfiaiKog, fj, ov, Academic 

Platonic, Cic. Att. 13, 12, Plut., L lc 

From 

'AKadfjixtd and 'AKadtfjUELa, ag, if t 
the Academy, a gymnasium in thfl 
suburbs of Athens (so named from 
the hero Academus), wtero Plait 
taught; hence the Phonic tchooi 
of philosophers were called Academ 
ics, ol utto ttiq 'AKadvjulag. [ : A/ca 
drjiula, Herm. Ar. Nub. 1003, Buttm 
Ausf. Gr. p. 37, 38, n„ so that it 
should be ' AKaoTjUEta, or at least 
'AKadfj/nia.'] 
VAKadrjiuiaKog, 7}, ov, = aKadr/fiai 
koc, Plut. 


AKAK 

t kncdniiog, ov, 6, Academus, an 
Athenian hero, from whom the Acad- 
emy derived its name, Theogn. 987. 

Andi^u, obsol. pres., whence the 
part, uxaxfievog, q. v. 

'Anajg, eg, (a priv., naLu) unburnt. 

'AnadaLpeTog, (a priv., nadaiptu) 
not to be put down, Philo. 

'Anadapaia, ag, ?/, (unudaprog) 
umnt of cleansing, Hipp. : uncleanness, 
filth, Plat. : also moral foulness, -filthy 
snce, impurity, Dem., N. T. Rom. 6, 

10, etc. 

'Anaddprng, TjTog, t), dub I. for 
foreg., N. T. Apoc. 17, 4. 

'Anddaprog, ov, (a priv., nadaipu) 
un -.leaned, Hipp.: unclean, filthy, in 
oody or mind, Plat., and Xen.": un- 
purified, unatoned, Soph. O. T. 256. — 

11. act. not fit for cleansing, Aretae. 
Adv. -rug. 

'Anad£nreu,=ov narix^, I do not 
occupy or fill, Sext. Emp. 

'AfcudeKTog, ov, (a priv., narixo)) 
ungovernable, Pseudo-Phocyl. 180. 
Adv. -rug 

"Anaivu, 7/c. 7),— dm), uttig, a thorn, 

f nck, goad, Lat. stimulus, Ap. Rh. — 
I. a ten-foot rod used in land survey- 
ing. Lat. acnua, acna, Schneid. Ind. 
Script. R. R. [a] 

'Anaipevouai, dep. to behave unsea- 
tonably, Philo. 

'Anaipiu, opp. to £vnaip£u, to be 
unaipog, be without an opportunity, 
Diod. 

'Anaipia, ag, t), an unseasonable 
time, Plat., etc. — II. opp. to naipog, 
want of opportunity, a bad situation, 
Dem. 16, 4 : also wa?it of time, Plut. 
—III. the character of an unaipog, 
Want of tact, importunity, Plat. Symp. 
IS2 A, Theophr. Char. 12. 

'Analpipiog, 7], ov, (a priv., naipi- 
«£OC, naipiog) ill-timed, unseasonable, 
tsi.ce proverb., 6 ri ksv eir' unaipi- 
uav yluGaav e?.6n, Lat. quicquid in 
friczamvenerit, whatever chanced to come 
uppermost, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 12. 

'Anaipiog, ov, poet, for unaipog, 
Welck. Sy ll. Ep. 54. 

' Anaipofioag, ov, 6, (unaipog, (Sodu) 
en unseasonable brawler, Eccl. 

t Anaipoloyiu, u, to talk unseason- 
ably ; and 

Y AnaipoAoyia, ag, ?/, unseasonable 
talking. From 

Y Anaipo7^6yog, ov, (unaipog, ?Jyu) 
tadking unseasonably, Philo. 

'Anaipog, ov, (a priv., naipog) ill- 
timed, xinseasonable, Aesch. Pr. 1036, 
etc. : kg unaipa iroveiv, Lat. opcram 
perdere, to bestow labour in vain, un- 
profitably, Theogn. 915 : importunate, 
troublesome, Lat. molestus or ineptus, 
Theophr. Char. 12 : ill-suited to do a 
thing, c. inf., Xen. — II. not observing 
due bounds, excessive, yvujxa unaipog 
61{3ov, Eur. I. T. 419. Adv. -pug, 

Hi PP- ^, , r 

YAnunu?ug or 'AnunaAAig, idog, rj, 

the seed of anAegyptian shrub, Diosc. 

— II. as pr. n. Acacallis, daughter of 

Minos. Ap. Rh. 4, 1490.— 2. a nymph, 

Paus. 

'Ananifitparog, ov, (a priv., nani/j.- 
(parog) not in ill repute. 

'Andnng, ov, 6, only in Aesch. 
Pers. 852, poet, for unanog, guileless, 
Lat. innocuus. 

YAnanrjoiov, ov, to, Acacesium, a 
gity of Arcadia, Paus. 

'AnanriGiog, ov, 6, epith. of Mercu- 
ry in Arcadia, from the city Acacesi- 
m; or rather =sq , Call. Dian. 143. 
'Anunnra. Ep, for unanrjTng, II. 16, 
185, Od. 24, 10, ep ; .th. of Mercury: 
in Hes Theog. 614, of Prometheus, 
46 


AKAL. 

=-unaKog, guileless, gracious, iike uya- 
dog, rrpavg, kpiovviog. 

'AnanfjTrjg, ov, 6, v. foreg. 

' Anania, ag, t), (unrj) an Aegyptian 
tree, the thorny acacia, elsewh. unav- 
6a, Diosc. 

'Anunta, ag, t), (unanog) guileless 
ness, innocence, Dem. 1372, 23. 

'Atcanoqdng, eg, (a priv., nanorjdrjg) 
guileless. 

"Anunog, ov, (a priv., nanog) un- 
knowing of ill, guileless, Aesch. Pers. 
664, and Plat. : esp. without malice, 
Lat. non malus, urcAovg, Ruhnk. Tim., 
Schaf. Greg. 342. Adv. -nug, cf.u66- 
Aug. — II. as pr. n. Acacus. son of Ly- 
caon, founder of Acacesium, Paus. 

'Anunovpynrog, ov, (a priv., nan- 
ovpyiu) uncorrupted, unhurt. Adv. 
-Tug. 

' AndnvvTog, ov, (a priv., nanvvu) 
= sq., Hierocl. Adv. -Tug. 

'AndnuTOg, ov, (a priv., nanou) 
unharmed, Dio C. 

i'AndAav opog, ov, 6, Acalandrus, a 
river of Italy near Thurii, Strab. 

'AnuAavdig, idog, i],=dnavdig, a 
goldfinch, an epith. applied to 'Apre- 
juig in Ar. Av. 872, explained by some 
in Ar. Pac. 1079 as a species of 
dog. 

'An^apfcirng, ov, 6, (unalog, 
p"eu) soft-flowing, epith. of Ocean, II. 
7, 422. 

' AnaAdp'p'oog, ov, post-Horn, for 
unalap'p'eiTng, Orph. 

'AnalrjcpT/, rjg, t), a nettle, Ar. Eq. 
422 : hence the sting as of a nettle, 
uko Trig opyjjg, Id. Vesp. 844. — II. a 
sea-fish, Lat. urtica, which stings like 
a nettle, Arist. H. A. 

YAnd?J,r], rjg,ij, Acalle, = Ananalig, 
Apollod. 

'*na'A?rfg, ig, gen. eog, (a priv., 
ndllog,) without charms. Luc, Plut. 

'AnaAAiipnrog, ov, (a priv., naAAi- 
epeu) esp. iepd, not accepted by the 
gods, ill-omened, Aeschin. Adv. -Tug. 

'AndXAuTciGTog, ov, (a priv., nal- 
?iU~i£u) unadorned, Plut., ndfj.7], Luc. 
Pise. 12. 

'Analog, rj, ov, (unrjv) like rjnaAog, 
peaceful, still. Adv. -?Mg, 

'AndlvTTTog, ov. (a priv., naAvizTu) 
uncovered, unveiled, Soph. O. T. 1427. 
Adv. -Tug. 

'AnuAvcprjg, £g,=unuAvTTTog, Soph. 
Phil. 1327 : also dnuAvoog, ov, Diog. 
L. 8, 72. 

YAnafiavTiSng, ov, 6, son or descend- 
ant of Acamas, Dem. 1398, 11. 

YAna/iavTig, idog, 7} (cbvlfj,) the At- 
tic tribe Acamantis, Thuc. 4, 118. 

' Ana/iavToloyxv^i ov, 6, (dnu/iag, 
loyxv) unwearied at the spear, Pind. I. 
7, 13. 

' AnapiavTouuxv^ ov, 6, (und^ag, 
JJ-dxv) unwearied in fight, Pind. P. 4, 
304. 

Y AnanavTOirodrjg, ov, 6,=sq., Synes. 

'Ana/uavTOTTovg, 6, 7), 7rovv, to, gen. 
rrodog, (undjuag, irovg) untiring of foot, 
iTTTzog, Pind. O. 3, 5 : also ax. urrTjvT], 
(3povT7j, Id. 5, 6 ; 4, 2. 

' AnafiavToxdpfiag, 6, (und/iag, xdp- 
/LiTj) unwearied in fight, Pind. Fr. 179, 
in voc. unafxavToxdpiiav, wh. makes 
it probable that the gen. would be 
-uavrog, Lob. Paral. 1, p. 172; al- 
though the analogy of fievexdpfxrig 
would favour -ping, ov. 

'Andpiac, avrog, 6, (a priv., ndjuvu) 
untiring, unresting, rjiAlog, II. 18, 239, 
27rep^ei6c,etc.,Il. 16, 176, and Pind. — 
II. as pr. n. Acamas, son of Theseus, 
Dem., Diod. Sic, etc. — 2. son of 
Antenor, II. 2, 823.-3. son of Asius, 
II. 12, 140.— 4. a leader of the Thra- 


AKAN 

' cians. II. 2, 844. — 5. a promontory of 
! Cyprus, Strab., Luc. Nav. 7. 

'Anufiurog, ov, also 77, ov, Hes. Th. 
747, Soph. Ant. 339, ivithout sense of 
toil, hence — 1. like foreg., untiring, 
unresting, in Horn, always epith. of 
fire : un. pievog, oOevog, Aesch., etc. ■ 
yfj, Soph. 1. c, earth that never *(slt 
from tillage, 01 that never tires of 
yielding fruits, i. e. inexhaustible. — 2. 
not tired or weary, Hipp. — II. act. not 
tiring, Aretae. Adv. -rug, also una 
j p-ara, Soph. El. 164. [Ep. unupurog, 
cf. a sub fin.] 

' AndppjvGTog, ov, (a priv., nap.p.vu 
for naTap.vu) without winking. 

'Anap.7T7jg, ec,= unapivTog, Orph 
Hence 

'Anap.7Tia, ag, 7),=una/u,il<ia, Hipp 
Y AnapiTTTOTcovg, 6, 7), ttovv, to, gen 
TroSog, (unafiTTTog, Tiovg) with unbend 
ing feet or legs, Nonn. 

"Anap-TTTog, ov, (a priv., nuprrTu 
unbent, stiff, Plat. : without curve 
straight, dpouog, Hipp. — II. unbending 
inexorable, Find., and Aesch. : rd 
unapiTTOV, firmness, steadfastness 
Plut. Hence 

'Anaptpia, ag, 7), inflexibility, Arist 
Gen. An. 

"Anavda, rjg, 7), (unrj) a thorn,prickle, 
Theocr. 7, 140: hence— 1. a prickly 
plant, thistle, or perh. the same as 
unavdog, Od. 5, 328 : also a thorny 
tree, prob. a kind of acacia, found in 
Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 96 ; several kinds are 
mentioned by Theophr. : — proverb., 
ov yup unavQai, no thistles, i. e. no 
thing useless, Ar. Fr. 407. — 2. the 
prickles or spines of the porcupine, 
etc., Arist. H. A. — 3. the pointed bones 
of the back, and so the back-bone 01 
spine itself, esp. of fish, Hdt. 2, 75, 
cf. 4, 72 ; also of serpents, Theocr. 
24, 32. — 1. metaph. unavdat tuv Ctj- 
tt'/geuv, Cicero's spinae disserendi 
thorny questions, knotty points, Jac. 
Anth. 2, 2, p. 123. 

'Anavdeuv, uvog, 6, a thorny brake, 
Lat. dumetum ; late. 

'AnavdTjeig, ecca, ev, (unavda) 
thorny, prickly. Nic Th. 638. 

' Anavdr/pog, d, ov, (unavda) with 
spines, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 16. 

'AnavdLag, ov, 6, (unavda) a prickly 
thing, and so — 1. a kind of fish, , perh. 
the squalus acanthias, Linn., Arist. H. 
A. — 2. a kind of cicada, Ael. — 3. o 
prickly, asparagus. 

'Anavdinog, r>, ov, (unavda) thorny 
Theophr. 

' Anuvdivog, 7], o< , thorny, of thorns 
CTi(f>avog,~N. T. Marc. 15, 17.— II. of 
the tree unavda, Hdt. 2, 96.— III. of 
the down of thistles, Strab. 

'Andvdiov, ov, to, dim. from unav 
da, Arist. H. A. — II. s kind of thistle, 
Lat. onopordum acanthium, Diosc. 

'AnavOig, Ldog, 7), a thistle-finch, gold- 
finch, Arist. H. A. — II. a plant like 
unavda, Diosc. — III. as fern, adj., 
prickly, Anth. 

'Anavdiuv, ovog, 6, a hedgehog, 
porcupine, Galen. 

'Anavdoj3uT7]g, ov, 6, fern. -Burig, 
loog, 7), (unavda, j3aivu) going on 
thorns, Leon. Tar. 65 : metaph =unav 
do?i6yog. Anth. [a] 

'Anavdo86?iog, ov, (unavda, (3ua7m) 
shooting thorns, pricking, p~6dov, Nic. 
— II. 6 un., a surgical instrument for 
extracting bones. 

'Anav6o?Myog, ov, (unavda, Aeyu) 
gathering thorns : esp. metaph. of 
quibbling arguers, Anth. cf. unavda 4. 

' Anavd6vuTog,ov, (unavda, vutov) 
prickle-backed. 

' AnavdoTTATiZ, r/yog 6, T], (ua xvda, 


AKAP 

i, A.ijGGu) scratched with thorns or 
$harp bones, 'OduGGEvg an., name of a 
play of Sophocles. 

"Anavdog, ov, i], Lat. acanthus, 
bears-brtech, a plant much used in 
works of art, esp. Corinth, capitals, 
with the epith. vypog, Lat. mollis, 
exus, Theocr. 1, 55 : also anavda, 
oss Virg. Eel. 3, 45. — II. a prickly 
Aegyptian tree, also anemia, Voss 
Yirg. Georg. 2, 119. More rarely 6 
d/c., Schol. Nic Ther. 645. (Passow 
suggests a deriv. from dm) and dvdog, 
thorn-flower.) 

f Anavdog, ov, 6, Acanthus, masc. 
pr. n. Thuc. 5, 19— 2. i), a city of 
Chalcidice, on the Strymonian gulf, 
Hdt. 6, 44 ; 6 'Andvdtog, Hdt. 7, 116. 
—3. a city of Aegypt with a temple 
of Osiris, Strab. ; 'Anavduv rrdXig, 
Diod. Sic. 1, 97 : hence 6 'Anavdo- 

' AnavdoGTEtpfjg, ig, gen. iog, (anav- 
da, GTicpu) crowned with thorns ; of a 
fish, prickle-backed, Arist. ap. Ath. 
319 C. 

'Anavdoddyog, ov, (anavda, <j>a- 
yelv) eating thorns, Arist. H. A. [a] 

'AnavdoQopiu, to bear thorns : from 

1 Anavdoq>6pog, ov, (anavda, Qipu) 
bearing thorns or thistles, Nonn. 

'Anavdotpviu, (anavda, <pvu) to 
bear thorns or thistles, Diosc. 

' Anavdoqv/iXog, ov, {anavda, <pv?i- 
?iOv) prickly-leaved. 

'Atiavdoxotpoc, ov, 6, (dnavda, xoi- 
poc) a porcupine ; or a hedgehog. 

'Anavdou, (anavda) to make prickly, 
Theophr., in pass. 

'AnavdvTJdg, lSoc, t), Arist. H. A. ; 
dim. from anavdig. 

'Anavdudnr, Eg, gen. eor, (anavda, 
elSog) full of thorns, thorny, Hdt. 1, 
126 : metaph. j3iog an., Strab. — 2. 
prickly, Arist. H. A. : "kdyoi an., sharp 
speeches, Luc. D. Mort. 10, 8. 

'AKJ,vdd)V, uvoc, 6,=dnavded)v. 
f Anav'iag, ov, 6, Acanias, a harbour 
of Rhodes, Arist. 

'Andvifa, (anavoc) to bear or be like 
dnavoL, Theophr. 

Anavinog, like the anavoc, Theophr. 

'Andviov, ov, to, dim. from dnavog. 

'Anavoc, ov, 6,=dnavda : hence — 
II. a kind of thistle, Theophr. — III. 
the prickly head of some fruits, like 
•.he pine-apple ; v. Schneid. Ind. 
Theophr. 

'Anam) Xevroc, ov, (a priv., na-rj- 
7^EV(S) free from the tricks of trade, 
sincere, Synes. 

'Andmp.og, ov, = foreg. : filoc a 
life without guile, Strab. 

'AndrrviGTog, ov, (a priv., nairviCo)) 
unsmoked : fiilt, honey taken with- 
out smoking the bees, Strab 

"Ana-vor, ov, (a priv., na~voc) 
without smoke, free from it, oinLa, 
Hipp. — II. not smoking, maki?ig no 
smoke, vcvp, Theophr. : dvaia dna~- 
voe, an offering though no burnt offering, 
such as a poem, Jac. Anth. 2, 1, p. 
96 : di)ELV dnarrva, to live ivithout a 
hearth of one's own, i. e. at others' ex- 
pense, Ath. 8 E— III.=foreg., Plin. 

'AndrrvuToc, ov, (a priv., narzvocd) 
free from vapour, Eur. Phaet. 2, 54. 

'Andpdiog, ov, (a priv., napdia) 
wanting the heart, Plut. Caes. 63 : 
metaph. heartless ; weak, Lat. excors, 
Galen. — II. of wood, without heart or 
pith, and so solid, Theophr. 

'knapEi, adv., v. dnapfjg. 

'Andpyvog, ov, (a priv., ndprjvov) 
headless, Anth. 

'Andpfjg, Eg, (a priv., nsipu) strict- 
ly ol hair, too short to be cut, hence in 
gc.n. short, small, tiny, ir 1st usu. of 


ARAT 

time, b;nce — 1. dnapig, a moment, ev 
anapEl xpovov, Ar. Plut. 244 ; also 
ev dnapst xpovu, Diod., and ev cna- 
pei, Luc. Asin. 37 : etc' dnapig, for a 
moment, Aretae. : anapfj otaXnruv, 
sc. xpovov, having waited a moment, 
Ar. Nub. 496 ; and dnapfi, Alciphr. : 
but — 2. also dnapig, a morsel, Ar. 
Vesp. 701, and oft. with negat., ovd' 
dnapfi, not even a morssl, not a bit, Ar. 
Vesp. 541, etc. : Trap' dnapy, within a 
hair's breadth, very nearly, Plat. Ax. 
366 C. — II. to dnapig, the ring of the 
little finger, Poll. 

"Anapt, to, a mite, or maggot in 
cheese, etc., also in the skin of ani- 
mals, Arist. H. A. 

'Anapialog, ata, alov, {dnaprjg) 
short, small, tiny, TT?iOvg, Dem. 1292, 
2 : also of time, Dion. H. 

"Anapva, rjg, j), a kind of thistle, 
Theophr. ^ 

f'Anapvdv, uvog, 6, Acarnan, son of 
Alcmaeon and Callirrhoe, progenitor 
of the Acarnanians, Thuc. 2, 102. — 2. 
an Acarnanian, Hdt. 1, 62 j 7, 221; 
fern. 'Anapvav'ig. 

f'Anapvdvla, ag, 7), Acarnania, a 
country of Greece, between Epirus 
and Aetolia, Hdt. 2, 10. 

f'Anapvdv inog, rj, ov, Acarnanian, 
Thuc. 2, 102 ; r) ' Anapvavim) sc. xd>- 
pa, Acarnania, Strab. 

' Anap-ia), to be unaprrog, or barren., 
Theophr. Hence 

'Anap-ia, ag, t), unfruitfulness, 
Aesch. Eum. 801. 

'Andp-LGTog, ov, (a priv., nap-'ifa) 
=dndp~c)Tog, where nothing is to be 
reaped, unfruitful, of the sea, like 
uTpvyETog, Eur. Phoen. 210. 

'Anap-og, ov, (a priv., naprcog) 
without fruit, barren, Eur., etc., c. gen., 
Xifivn d. Ixdvuv, Paus. — II. metapb. 
fruitless, unprofitable, ttovoc, Bacchvl. 
18.— III. act. in Aesch. Eum. 942. 
making barren, blasting. Adv. -~ug, . 
Soph. 

' AndpirtdTog, ov, (a priv., naprrou) 
not made fruitful, without fruit, The- 
ophr. : metaph., vtnng dnaprruTog xd- 
pig, a fruitless victory, Soph. Aj. 178 
ubi Herm. : xPV^og un., an unful- 
filled oracle, Aesch. Eum. 714. 

'AnapTiprjTog, ov, (a priv., napTE- 
piu) insupportable, Plut. 

"AnapTog, ov, (a priv., KEipco) un- 
shorn, uncut, Ath. 211 E. 

'Anapcjijg, ig, (a priv., ndpfyu) not 
dried OX withered, Nic. 

"Anacnd, adv., gently, Cratin. Nom. 
5, cf. and, dnicov. Hence 

'Anacnalog, ata, alov, gentle, aya?i- 
/ua tt?mvtov, Aesch. Ag. 741. 
t AnaGTTj, ng, j], Acaste, a daughter 
of Oceanus, H. Horn. Cev. 421. 
t* AnaoTog, ov, 6, Acastus, son of 
Pelias king of Iolcos, Pind. N. 4, 93. 
—2. king of Dulichium, Od. 14, 336. 

' AnaTaBLacTog, ov, (a priv., naTa- 
(3id£o/u.ai) uncontrolled. 

' AnaTd^TjTog, ov, (a priv., naTa- 
j3d?.?M) not to be thrown down, irrefra- 
gable, ?,6yog, Ar. Nub. 1229. 

'AnaTayyETiTog, ov, (a priv., /car- 
ayyiXXo)) unproclaimed, wd?»£juog, 
Dion H. 

'AnaTayvuGTog, ov, (a priv., naTa- 
yiyvc)Gno) not to be condemned, blame- 
less, N. T. Tit. 2, 8. Adv. -~ug. 

'AnaTayuvtGTog, ov, (a priv., naT- 
ayo)vi£ofj.ai) unconquerable, Diod. 

'AnaTadlnaGTog, ov, (a priv., naTa- 
Stna^G)) not condemned. 

'AnaTaOvfiiog, ov, (a priv., naTa- 
dvuiog) against one's wish, disagreea- 
ble, post-Horn, for dirodv^iLog, Arte- 
mid. \v\ 


AKAT 

'AnaTaiTtdTog, iv, (a priv., At rat 

TtdofiaC) not to be accused, Joseph. 

' AnaTandXv~Tog, ov, (a priv., naTa 
na?.V7TT0)) uncovered, Polyb. ; stripped 
of covering. [— uX— ] 

'AnaTunXaGTog, ov, (a priv., naTi 
n?d(j) that cannot be broken. 

'AnaTanoG/j.T]Tog, ov, (a priv., naTa 
noGjuiu) unadorned, unarranged, Plut 

'AnaTanpiTog, ov, (a priv., nata 
npivu) not condemned, N. T. Act. 16, 
37. Adv. -rug. 

'AnaTanTog, ov, (a priv., ncrdyvv 
pu) not to be broken, Aiist. Meteor. 

'AnaTalnnTinog, rj, 6v, dux foi 
dnaTu?.TjnTog II. 

' AnaTaXiqnTog, ov, (a priv., /cara 
7,rjyu) incessant, Epict. — II. acatalec 
tic, in prosody, Hephaest. Adv. -Tug. 

'AnaTal?]TTTicj,= ov ?M/j.8dvo, not 
to understand, Sext. Emp. 

' AnaTaA-niTTog, ov, (a priv., na-ra 
T^anftdvo) not seized or touched, Arist. 
Probl. : not held fast, M. Anton.— II 
not to be seized or conquered, Joseph, 
metaph. incomprehensible, Cic. Acad. 
2, 9, 18 ; Plut. Adv. -rug. Hence 

'AnaTa/.nyjta, ag, j], incomprehensi 
bleness : hence the Academic tenet ; 
that " nothing can be comprehend 
ed," Cic. Att. 13, 19, 3. 

'AnaTal2,anTog,ov, (a priv., naTa2. 
7id"'S) irreconcilable, Zaleuc. ap. 
Stob. p. 280, 12. Adv. -rug, an. exeiv 
or SiansiGdal tivi, Polyb. 12, 7, 5. 

'AnaTul?i7]?i,og, ov, (a priv., naTa, 
d?i2.7}?Mv) not fitting together, hetero 
geneous, Arist. Mund. 

'AnaTalvTog, ov, (a priv., naTa?„vu) 
indissolvhle, indestructible, Dion. H. 

'AnaTa/iddnrog, ov, {a priv., naTa- 
/Liavddvo) not learnt or known, Hipp. 

'AnaTaiudxvTog, ov, (a priv., naTa 
/ildx^juai) not to be subdued, uncon 
querable, Luc. Philop. 8. 

'AnaTa/uirpvTog, ov, (a priv., nara 
/UETpio) unmeasured, immense, Strab. 

AnaTavorjTog, ov, (a priv., /cara- 
voiu) not to be conceived of, Luc. Phi- 
lop. 13. Adv. -Tug. 

'AnaTatjEGTog, ov, (a priv., naTa 
few) not polished or hewn, JBockh. 
Inscr. 1,279. 

' AnaTa-dl*aiGTog, ov, (a priv., na 
TarrdTiaiG)) unconquerable in boxing. 

'AnaTaTravGTog, ov, (a priv., no. 
TaTTavu) not to be set at rest, incessant, 
Polyb., perpetual, dpxy, Plut. Am'.. 
26 : that rwmat cease, c. gen. N. T. ? 
Pet. 2, 14. Adv. -rug. 

'AnaTa-hrjnTog, ov, (a priv., naTu 
-7u7]GG(j)) undaunted, Dior. H. 1, 81 
Adv. -Tug, Diod. Hence 

'AnaTaTT?irj^ia, ag, ?), undaunted 
ness, Clem. Al. 

'AnaTaTtovrjTog, ov, (a priv., n vra 
noviu) not to be worn out, noGfiog, Phi 
lolaus ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 420. 

'AnaTUTTOTog, ov, (a priv., naTa-'i 
vu) not to be swallowed, LXX. Job 20, 
18. 

f'Ana: dpdsvTog, ov, (a priv., naTap 
Sevu) unmoistened, Eccl. 

'AnaTaG^EGTog, ov, (a priv., naTa 
Gj3ivvv[J.l) unquenchable, Galen. 

'AnaTaGEiGTog, ov, (a priv., narc 
gelo}) not to be shaken. 

1 AnaTaGrj[iavTog, ov, ( a priv., na 
TaG7]jiaivo) unsealed ; hence d/c. iv 
Ta?.fia, a co?nmission not given in wri 
ting. i. e. verbal, Hdn. 3, 11, 19. 

' AnaTaGKsvaGTog, ov, (a priv., na 
TaGnEvd^co) unwrought, unformed 
rough, inartificial, Philostr.,LXX.Gen 
1, 2. — II. not admitting of high finish 
Plut. Adv. -Tug. 

'AnaTaGnsvog, ov, (a priv., naTa 
GnEVf)) without preparation, inartificial 


v 


AKAT 

ample, Dion. H. Thuc. 2".— II. without 
regular establishment, without a dwell- 
ing, 3iog, Diod. Adv. -ug, Polyb. 

'AKaraoruata, ag, i), a being ukclt 
UGTarog, a state of disorder, anarchy, 
cumidt, Polyb. 1, 70, N. T. Luc. 21, 
9 : confusion; N. T. 1 Cor. 14, 33.— 
II. unsteadiness, Polyb. 7, 4, 8. 

'A/caracrarecj, ai, to be uKaTuara- 
'og, Epict. . from 

'AKardoTtlTOc, ov, {a priv., Kadio- 
rrjfit) unstable, unsettled, Hipp, ttvev- 
ta, Dem. 383, 7 : unsteady, fickle, Po- 
.yb. — II. not making any deposit, thick, 
oi>pa, Hipp. Adv. -two, Isocr. 401 B. 

'AnaTaoTpcxpoc, ov, (a priv., /cara- 
arpoQjj) without end : of style, ' not 
rounded, Dion. H. 

'AnaTaoxeToc;, ov, (a priv., «ar- 
not to be checked or restrained, 
Diod., Pint. Mar. 44. Adv. -rug, Plut. 

'AfcaTuTpr/Tog, ov, (a priv., nara- 
Terpaivu) not pierced, Gal. 

'AnaTCLTpinToc, ov, (a priv., «ara- 
rpL3u) not to be worn out, Polyb. 3, 
89, 9. 

'AnarafypovriToc, ov, (a priv., Kara- 
(ppoveco) not to be despised, hence im- 
portant, Lat. haud spernendus, dreaded, 
Xen. Ages. 6, 8. 

'AnaTax&piGTog, ov, (2 priv., Kara- 
Xi3pc£<o) undigested, vatj, Arist. Probl. 

'Ana-u.TbavGTog, ov, (a priv., Kara- ■ 
ipavo)) not to be touched, v. 1. Hdt. 4, 
191. 

'AicaTdipEXTog, ov, (a priv., tcara- 
\peyo)) blameless, Eccl. Adv. -rag. 

'AnaTuipevo-rog, ov, (a priv., Kara- 
rpevdofiat) not feigned, real, Hdt. 4, 
191. 

'AKarepyaarog, ov, (a priv., fcarep- 
yd£o/J.ai) unwrought, rough, Longin. : 
undigested, Tpo<pfj, Arist. Part. An. 

'AKarn, 7],= uicarog, acc. to the 
MSS. in Aesch. Ag. 985: cf. Klau- 
ten, not. crit. ad v. 916. 

' AKa-rjyop-n-og, ov, (a priv., narr)- 
yopeu) not to be accused, blameless, 
Diod. 11, 46. Adv. -rug. 
fAnarcdr/g, ov, 6, Acatides, masc. 
pr. n. Polyb. 

'Akutiov, ov, to, dim. from atcarog, 
a light boat, esp. of pirates, Lat. actu- 
aria, Thuc. 4, 67. — II. the mainsail, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 27 ; or, acc. to oth- 
ers, a light sail hoisted in fair winds, 
v. Sturz. Lex. ; Schneider epimetr. 
1, ad lib. 6 : a sail in gen., Luc. Jup. 
Ttag. 46. — III. a boat-shaped cup, like 
Kvtpog, f.v[i37j, Lac. cyr,\ba, Epicr. 
Incert. 2. 

3 AKarovofiacrog, ov, (a priv., icar- 
ovopd^u) unnamed, not to be named, 
lameless, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2, 898 D. 

"AitaTog, ov, 7], also 6 in Hdt. 7, 
186, a Ught vessel, boat, Lat. actuaria, 
Theogn. 458, and Pind. : esp. a tran- 
tport vessel, Hdt. I. c. : in gen. a ship, 
Eur. Hec. 446, etc. : of Charon's boat, 
Anth. — II. a boat-shaped cup, Theo- 
pomp. (Com.) Alth. 2 : cf. ukutwv, 
and Pors. Med. 139. (Klausen re- 
gards uKdTog and the v. L ukutt/ in 
Kg 985 as adj. with vavg sub., from 
aicu& referring to the figure of the 
vessel, ad Aesch. Ag. 916.) [d/c-] 

'Afcarov?MTog, ov, (a priv 

not scarred over. 
AKuTTvrog, ov, (a priv., kclttvu) 
vnsoled, Teles ap. Stot. p. 523, 49. 

'AKavXog, ov, (a priv. , nav ?.6g) with- 
nti stalk, Diosc. : without tail, Arist. 
part. An 

'AKavoTTjplaGTog, not branded, of 
jorses, Strab. : v. Kavrnpid^u. 

'AxaxoTog, ov, (a priv., Kaiu) un- 
humt, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 8 : incombusti- 
Ue, Arist. Meteor. 
48 


AKEP 

'A«auroc, ov,=foreg., Gal. 
'AnavxTjcLa, ag, i], (a priv., kovx 1 ?' 
Gig) humility, Eccl. 
'Anaxetaro, Ep. for rjKdxqvTO, v. 

'Akuxwcii, unaxyiieQa, u,Kvxe6a- 
rai, Ep. 1 sing., 1 and 3 pi. perf. pass, 
of *a£(j : uKaxTjfiivog, part, of same 
tense. 

'AKaxvGu, dKaxnoa, Ep. fut. and 
aor. 1 of * uxcj . 

'Akclx'l&i to trouble, grieve, Od. 16, 
432. Pass, to be troubled, only in imp., 
II. 6, 486 : c. part., prjTi davuv d/ca- 
X^ev > be not at all grieved at having 
died, Od. 11, 486, (from the root AX-, 
cf. * dx^i UX°S)- 

' Anaxp-evog, evt), evov, {ukt}) point- 
ed, sharpened, Horn. part, pass., a 
pecul. form which implies a pres. 
* d/cd£b. 

* 'Akuxo), v. sub * d^cj. 

'AneaaTog, ov, (a priv., Kedfa) not 
to be split or parted, Eccl. 

'AnEiopai, Ep. for uKsopai, hence 
aKELopeyog, Od. 14, 383, II. 16, 29, 
where uneid/ievog is f. 1. 

'AKeipdrog, ov, ( a priv., tcEtpu) un- 
shorn, v. Nake Choeril. p. 107. 

'AKELpeKOfiag, ov, d,=the more usu. 
uKEpGEKOfing, Pind. LI, 8. 

'AnOxvdog, ov, (a priv., KE?iEvdog) 
pathless. 

'AK&Evarog, ov, (a priv., keXevo) 
unbidden, Trag., and Plat. Leg. 953 D. 

f "Ake/Aov, ov, to, Acellum, a later 
name of Aegithallus, Diod. S. 

'Ake/.vooc, ov, (a priv., K£%v<pog) 
without shell or husk: 

'AKEVodo^ia, ag, ij, freedom from 
conceit : from 

'AKEvddo^og, ov, (a priv., KEvog, 
66 fa) not vain, without conceit, M. An- 
ton. 

i'AKEvog, ov, (a priv., KEvog) not 
empty, without a vacuum, Diog. L. 10, 
89. 

'AKEv6crnov6og, ov, (a priv., KEvog, 
G"n0v6ij) shunning vain pursuits, Cic. 
Fam. 15, 17, 4. 

'AnEVTr/Tog, ov, (a priv., kevteu) 
needing no goad or spur, Pind. O. 1, 33. 

"AKEvrpog, ov, (a priv., KEVTpov) 
vjithout a sting, K7](p7}vEg, Plat. 564 B ; 
6vt6v, Philo. — 2. without spur, of a 
cock, Clyt. ap. Ath. 655 E. — 3. 
without force or energy, Longin. 

'AnEVOTog, ov, (a priv., kevou) un- 
emptied, Eccl. 

'AKEOjuat, f. -EGo/iai, Att. daovaaL 
(Plat. K&l* ^04 C), dep. mid., (uke- 
ov, aKTjv) to heal, cure, c. acc. of 
thing healed, as eA/cea, II. 16, 29, 
ipupnv, Hdt. 4, 90 ; or of part healed, 
3/Joapov, Eur. Hec. 1067: also c. 
acc.'pers., II. 5, 448 : absol. E. 5, 402, 
901 (though an acc. rei may be sup- 
plied). — 2. to stanch, quench, 6tipav, 
II. 22, 2, Pind. P. 9, 180. — 3. in gen. 
to cure, amend, repair, make good, to 
atone for, vrjag, Lat. naves reficere, Od. 
14, 383 : dpiapTd6a, Hdt. 1, 167, rd 
e~i6ep6p.eva, Id. 3, 16; Kanov, u-xog, 
Soph. Ant. 1027, Tr. 1035, adiKryia, 
Plat. The act. ukecj only in Hipp. 
412, 34 : the aor. ukeoOt/vci in pass, 
signf., Paus. 2, 27, 3, etc. 

'AnEpaiog, ov, (a priv., KEpdvvvut) 
unmixed, pure : pure in blood, Eur. 
Phoen. 943 : guileless, Lat. integer, Id. 
Or. '922: incorrupt, impartial, Polyb. 
— II. entire, unharmed, unravaged, of 
countries, Hdt. and Thuc. (perh. 
with allusion to KEpai^o) : 6vva/j,ig, 
in full force, fresh, Thuc. 3, 3 : ?Axog, 
inviolate, Eur. Hel. 48 : ovata, un- 
touched, Dem. 1087, 24: k/i,7Tc6Eg, opfxrj, 
fresh, Polyb. : k; aKEoaiov, while yet 


ARK 2 

fresh, Pulyb., anew, afresh, Lat. m 
integro, 24, 4, 10, but alsD with purt 
intentions, Ath. : kv UKEpaiu kuv, to 
leave alcme, Polyb. Adv. -ug. Ci^ 
Att. 13, 21. Cf. uKfjpaTog. Hence 

'A/CEpaioTng, vrog, 7], purity, inttg 
rity, Eccl. — II. freshness, Polyb. 

'AnEpaorog, ov, (a priv., KEpdvvvftt) 
unmixed, pure, free, Tivog.from a tiling 
Plat. Polit. 310 D.— II. not to be mix 
ed, incompatible, Dion. H. 

'AKEpurog, ov, (a priv., Kipag) with 
out horns, Plat. Polit. 265 C. 

' AKipavvog, ov,= sq., of Capaneus 
Aesch. Fr. 15. 

'AnEpavvoTog, ov, (a priv., nspav 
vou) not struck by lightning, Luc. Jup 
Trag. 25. 

'AKEp6Eia, ag, 57, want of gain, loss, 
Pind. O. 1, 84 : from 

'AKEp6f)g, ig, (a priv., KEp6og) with 
out gain, bringing loss, ^doff, Soph. 
O. C. 1484. — II. bringing no gain, Di 
on. H. Adv. ~6ug, in vain, Plut. — 
III. not greedy of gain, Plut. Arist. 1. 

'Akepkigtoc, ov, (a priv., KEpnifc) 
unwoven, Anth. 

"AnEpicog, ov, (a priv., nip/cog) with 
out a tail, Arist. Part. An. 

'AKEpfiaTia, ag, 77, (a priv., nippa) 
want of money, Ar. Fr. 119. 

"AnEpog, ov,=aKipaTog, Arist. H. A 

'AKEpGEKOjur/g, ov, 6, (a priv., keI- 
pu, :c6/J,n) with unshorn hair, epith. of 
Apollo. II. 20, 39 : hence ever young, 
as the Greek youths wore their hair 
long, till they reached manhood. 

'Atcspxvog, ov, (a priv., /cep^'vof) 
without hoarseness, Aretae. — II. curing 
hoarseness, Id. 

"A/CEptog, uv, gen. u, Plat. Polit. 
265 B, and 

'AicipuTog, ov, (a priv., Kipag- 
without horns, Anth., as dfcspog, cxi 
paTog. 

YAKEOatiEvog, poet. [AKEaaap.Evog 
ov, 6, Acesamenus, a king of Tliracc 

n. 21, 142. 

t , AnEaav6pog, ov, 6, (d/CEO/iai, avrip* 
Acesandrus, a Grecian historian, Plut. 
Symp. 5, 2. 

f'AKEGtag, ov, 6, (aKEO/xai) Acesias, 
properly the healer, masc. pr. n., Plut., 
etc. 

'AtcEGifiSpoTog, ov, {unio/iai, 8po- 
Tog) healing mortals, epitb. of Aescu 
lapius, Orph. — II. as pr. n. Acesim- 
brotus, a physician, Plat. Crat. 394 C. 
— 2. a naval commander of the Rho 
dians, Pol. 17, 1, 4. 

'Anicfi/Ltog, poet. aKEauifiog, ov, 
(aKEOpiat) wholesome, healing, Plut. — 
II. curable. 
i'AKEcrcvr/g, ov, 6, Accsines, a rive, 
of Sicily, Thuc. 4, 25.-2. a river of 
India, Strab., Arr. An. 5, 20, 13, also 
'AKEGtvog, Diod. S. 

'AKEcLvoaog, ov, poet. aKEaaiv.y 
(dK£Ofiat,v6cjog) healing disease, Anth. 

'AKECtog, ov, (uKEOLiai) healing, sa- 
ving, epith. of Apollo, Lat. opifer, Paus. 

' AnEGiTzovog, ov, poet. uKEcraiTr., 
(aKEOjuat, Trovog) assuaging pain or 
toil, Nonn. 

'AnsOLg, Eug, r), (aKEOp:at) a heal 
ing, cure, remedy, Hdt. 4, 90. 

'AnEGpia, arog, to, (dntc/iai) « 
remedy, cure, Pind. P. 5, 86, Aesch. 
Pr. 482. 

'AKia/j-tog, ov, (uKEO/Ltat) curable. 

'Akegg-, for words so beginning 
v. sub UKEG-. 

'Akegtt)p, Tjpog, 6, (ukeo/xci) a heai 
er, restorer, physician: UK. x a ^tvoc, 
the rein that tames the steed, SopL Q. 
C. 714. Hence 

'AKEGTTjplOg, OV, = UKECTLKOt TA 
UK-, a tailor's shop 


AKHA 


A.KHF 


AKIN 


'Anecr^f, ov, 6, = aKEGrrjp ; d/c. 
laariiov faayivTUV, a mender of clothes, 
Xen. Cyr. J, 6, 16, with v. 1. Tjmjrai. 

'AKEGTiKog, 7], ov, fitted for healing 
OX repairing : t) -ktj. sub. rirvr], 
clothes-mending, Plat. Polit. 281 B. 
t'A/ceorddwpoc, ov, 6, Acestodorus, a 
Grecian historian, Plut. Them. 13. 

■f'AxEGTopidng, ov,6, son or descendant 
of Acestor, oi 'Akeg., the Acestoridae, 
a distinguished family at Argos from 
which the priestesses of Minerva 
were chosen, Callim. lav. Pall. 34. — 
2. Acestorides, an Athenian archon, 
Dion. H., etc.— Others of this name 
in Diod. S., etc. 

'A-KEGTOpLa, ag, 7], healing, the art 
of healing, Ap. Rh. 2, 512—11. a cor- 
rective, Anth. Hence 

' AKEGTOptKOg, 7], OV, {UKEO{J.CLL) of 
or belonging to the healing art. 

' kneoToplc, Ldog, i], fern, from uk£g- 
To>p, Hipp. 

'knEGToe, rj, ov, {uKEOfiai) curable, 
Hipp. : in II. 13, 115, of one that can 
be easily cheered up. 

'AKEGTpa, ag, 7], a darning-needle, 
Luc. D. Mort. 4, 1. 

'AKEorpia, ag, J?,= sq., Luc, Plut. 
Aemil. 8. 

'AKEorpic;, tdog, rj, fern, from clkeg- 
rrjp, esp. a midwife, Hipp.— II. a semp- 
stress, Luc. 

"AnEGrpov, ov, to, a remedy, Soph. 
Fr. 427. 

'Akegtvc, vog, t), Ion. for aKEGig. 

'AKEGTop, opoc, 6, (ciKEOfiai) a heal- 
er, saviour, Qotftog, Eur. Andr. 900. 
—II. As pr. n. Acestor, a wretched tra- 
gic poet at Athens, Ar. Vesp. 1221, 
—others of this name in Ath., Plut., 
etc. 

f'AKEGtpopia, ag, 37. healing, preserva- 
tion, Max. From 

'AKEGcpopog, ov, (aKEGtg, (Pcpco) 
bringing a cure, healing, c. gen. rei 
Ear. Ion 1005. 

' AnEGudvvoc, ov, (uKiofiat, bdvvn) 
allaying pain, Anth. 

'A.KEcpa'Xoe;, ov, (a priv., K£(f>alrj) 
without a head : oi UKEipaAoi, fabulous 
creatures in Libya, Hdt. 4, 191. — 2. 
without beginning, Tioyoc aKEipalog, a 
speech or tale without beginning, Plat. 
Phaedr. 264 C : incomplete, imperfect, 
Plat. Legg. 752 A : gtIxol uK£(p., hex- 
ameters which begin with a short sylla- 
ble, Plut— 3. uic£(j>a?i0i, Eccl., certain 
schismatics. — II. =0,71/100:, Horace's 
capitis minor, Artemid. 

'AK£u,= aK£Ofj.ai, once in Hipp. 

'Akeov, (iKEOVGa, (aKTjv) in form 
a part., used by Horn, as adv., stilly, 
softly, silently : usu. in sing. nom. 
even with a plur. verb, atciuv SatvvG- 
6e, Od. 21, 89, H. Horn. Ap. 404 : the 
dual a,KiovT£, Od. 14, 195, the plur. 
form never. Although ukeovgo, oc- 
curs in II. and Od. T yet ukecjv stands 
also with fem., II. 4, 22 :— Ap. Rh. 1, 
765, has an opt. uKiotg, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. p. 72, seqq. [a] (Acc. to 
Damm, like atcrjv, the acc. of a lost 
adj. aaacc, from the root x a0) > x^ G ' 
Kti : akin to Lat. taceo.) 

*'AKH', r), a subst. quoted by 
Gramm. in three ^ sign ifs. — I. a point, 
edge, (whence anig ukokt), uKfifj, 
aix/u-rj, ukovtj, anpyg, the termin. 
-i]K7]g, and Lat. acies, acuo.) — II. si- 
lence, (whence ukt]v, o-keov, cf. d/ce- 
\>v, sub fin. and d/cd). — III. healing, 
hence ukeo/ucu). 

VAnrj, Tjg, 7), Ace, the earlier name 
if the city Ptolema'is in Phoenicia, 
*Strab., etc. — 2. a region of Arcadia, 
Paus. 8, 14, 2. 
'AicndEia, ag, r), (d/c^c) careless 
4 


nesSt. indifference, Emped. 383 : used 
alsj in the plur., Ap. Rh. 

'AK7j6r/j.6v£vrog, ov, (a priv., ktjSe- 
fiijv) neglected, slighted, Eccl. 

'A/crjdEGTog, ov, (a priv., KTjdio) un- 
cared for, esp. unburied, 11. 6, 60. Adv. 
—Tog, act. without concern, remorseless- 
ly, 11. 22, 465 ; carelessly, txlvelv, 
Anth. 

'AKjjdEVTog, ov, (a priv., KTjd-VG)) 
unburied, Plut. Peric. 28. 

'Akt]6eu, f. -ego, later -t}go, to be 
UK7]6rjg, to neglect, slight, to be careless 
of, c. gen., II. 14, 427 ; 23, 70. 

'AKvdrjg, ig, {a priv., nfjSog) pass. 
uncared for, unheeded, slighted, esp. 
unburied, Od. 20, 130: 24, 187.— II. 
act. without care or sorrow, Lat. secu- 
rus, II. 21, 123 ; 24, 526, Hes. Th. 489. 
— 2. heedless, careless, Od. 17, 319. 
Adv. -dug. 

'AK7]dla, ag, 7j,= uKT]6£ta, Hipp. 

'AKTjotdco,€>, f. -aGu>,— uk7]6eo), Eccl. , 
to be dejected, LXX. 

' ' Aaf/XriTog, ov, {a priv., KnTiiu,) to 
be won by no charms, proof against en- 
chantment, Plat. Phaedr. 259 B, un- 
conquerable, inexorable, in Horn, only 
once, aKrjTiTjTog voog, Od. 10, 329, (a 
line susp. even by old Gramm. :) 
also of persons, Theocr. 22, 169 : fxa- 
via cik., madness that cannot be assua- 
ged, Soph. Tr. 999. 

' Anr]%Ldu)Tog, ov, (a priv., kt]1l56o)) 
spotless, pure, LXX. 

"AKTj/ua, arog, to, a cure, relief, = 
UKEGfia ; bdvvduv, II. 15, 394. 

* 'Aktjv, orig. acc. from ukt), only 
found as adv., stilly, softly, silently, 
Horn, only in phrase, uktiv ejevovto 
glutttj, II. 3, 95, etc. : Pind. P. 4, 
277, has a Dor. dat. d/cd, or as adv. 
d/cd, in signf., quietly, gently, without 
passion : cf. uKaGica and ukeojv. 

'AurjTTEVTog, ov, (a priv., ktitcevc)) 
not made into a garden : wild, of trees, 
Posid. ap. Ath. 369 D. 

"AnTjTTog, ov, (a priv., KTjTrog) with- 
out a garden : KTjTrog d/c., a garden that 
is no garden, cf. udupog. 

'AKrjpaGia, ag, 7), purity : from 

'AKTjpaGtog, ov, (a priv., Kspdvvv- 
ui) unmixed, pure, olvog, Od. 9, 205 : 
hence uncorrupted, untouched, Lat. in- 
teger ; d/c. TiELjiQtVEg, meadows not yet 
grazed or mown, H. Horn. Merc. 72 : 
in gen., pure, guileless, sincere, noble, 
Anth. : cf. sq. [pa] 

'AuripdTog, ov, (a priv., KEpdvvvfii) 
unmixed, pure, clear, iidup, II. 24, 303, 
TTOTov, Aesch. Pers. 614, 5juj3pog, 
Soph. O. C. 690, xpvGog, Hdt. 7, 10, 
1, etc. ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : hence of 
persons, incorrupt, etc., irapdivog, an 
undefiled virgin, Eur. Tro. 670, hence 
also d/c. T^exog, Eur. Or. 575 ; and c. 
dat., dKTjpaTog dvdpaGi, uXjegl, un- 
touched by men, by woes, Valck. Hipp. 
1114: usu. c. gen., d/c. /ca/cwv, pure 
from evil, guiltless, Eur. Hipp. 949, 
and so simply dpx^v d/c., an upright 
judge, Plat. : d/c. todlvuv, free from 
throes of child-birth, and the like, Ap. 
Rh. — II. untouched, unhurt, in full 
power or vigour, fresh, KTTjfiaTa, otKog 
Kal Klf/pog, II. 15, 498, Od. 17, 532, 
Gicd<pog, Aesch. Ag. 661 ; ko/htj, I.el- 
fid)V, unmown, unshorn, Eur., tyikia, 
KOGjuog, rdf'c> unbroken, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 7, 22 : fydpnana, spells that have all 
their power, Ap. Rh. 4, 157 : — in Hdt. 
4, 152, it may be taken for either un- 
touched, unvisited (like d/C. hvdpdGL 
supr.), or in full force and freshness. 
Cf. uKEpatog, durjpaGiog. Sup. uktj- 
poTaTog, shortened from aKrjpaTUTa- 
Tog, Anth. 

1 ■ AKTjpdTog, ov, 6, Acentus, a priest 


of Delphi, Hdt. 8, 37.-2. u poet o 
the Anthology. 

'Aicrjpiog, ov, (a priv., Kf)p) un 
harmed by the Fat it, in gen., unharmed, 
Od. 12, 98 ; 23, 328 (never in II.) 
ipvxal aK7jpLOi,= d0dvaToi, free from 
the power of the Fates, Pseudo-Pho- 
cyl. 99. — II. act. unharming, harmless^ 
fidftdog, H. Horn. Merc, 530, rjiipc, 
Hes. Op. 821. Ep. word. 

'AKTjpiog, ov, (a priv., ktJp) without 
heart or soul, i. e. lifeless, dead, 11. 1 1, 
392; 21, 466.— II. without heart 01 
courage, faint-hearted, d/c. dsog, heart 
less fear, II. 5, 812 (never in Od.) 

'AK7]poTaTog, poet, shortened m 
perl, for aKTjpaTUTaTog, from utcripa 
Tog, Anth. Strat. 88. 

'Aktjpvktel and dti7]pVKTL, &dv., 
without proclamation, Diod. — tl. without 
a flag of truce, Thuc. 2, 1 : from 

'AK7 y /pvKTog, ov, (a priv., ktjpvgguI 
unannounced, unproclaimed : d/c. iro?i£ 
fiog, a sudden war, without previous 
declaration, Hdt. 5, 81 : but also a 
war in which no herald was admitted, 
implacable, Xen. An. 3, 3, 5, Plat. 
Legg. 626 A ; so too ixOpa, Plut. 
Peric. 30. — 2. inglorious, unknown, 
Eur. Heraci. 89, Aeschin. 86, 37.-3 
unheard of, without sending any tidings, 
Soph. Tr. 45. Adv. -Tug, esp.= d/c7y 
pvKTi, Thuc. 1, 146. 

'AtiTjpoTog, ov, (a priv., KTjpou)) not 
covered ivith wax,unwaxed, Luc. Icar. 3. 

fAKrjg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Aces, a river 
of Hyrcania, Hdt 3, 117. 

'AKrjxidaTat, Ep. for f)K7/xv VTa ^ 3 
pi. pf. pass, from * d^o>. 

' 'AnifidT/AevTog, ov, (a priv., ki(36tj^ 
TiEvu) =sq. Eccl. 

1 ' AnLfidrpiog, ov, (a priv., ntfldnXof* 
unadulterate, unalloyed, pure, utto T 
vog, Hdt. 5, 81 : also guileless, honest, 
Id. 9, 7, 1. Adv. -lug, Isocr. 2 C. 
YAnidag, avTog, 6, Addas, a river 
of Elis, Paus. 

'Atcidvog, 7], ov, weak, feeble, faint, 
Horn., always in the compar. etdof 
UKidvoTEpog, Od. 8, 169, cf. 5, 217; 
18, 130. In prose, the word occura 
in Hipp., dictdvai at p.fiTpai. 

'Anldudng, Eg, (uKig, e16oc) pointed 
Theophr. 
i'AKtdcov, tovog, 6,— AKidag, Strao. 

'AicZduTog, 7), ov, (uidg) — uki6u 
67]g. — II. to d/c., a plarit,=7ror^p/. ,»v 
Diosc. 

'Aiciddpig, 1, gen. tog, (a priv.. kI 
dapig) without the harp, Aesch. Suppl 
681. 

"Afcltcvg, vog, 6, 7), (a priv., /a/itfcj 
powerless, feeble, Od. 9, 515 ; 21, 131. 
— II. act. weakening, vovpog, Orph. 

YAntka, Tjg, 7], Acila, a promontory 
of Arabia, Strab. 

f AklKigtivt), Tjg, 7), Acilisene, a re- 
gion of Armenia between Taurus and 
the Euphrates, Strab. 

'AKlvaKrjg, ov, 6, Lat. acinaces, Per 
sian word, a short sword, oft. in Hdt. 
who also declines it ng, Eog, etc. : v 
Diet. Antiqq. [va] 

'AKLvdvvi, adv., without danger [vl] 

'Anivdvvog, ov, (a priv., Kivdwog) 
without danger. Eur., Thuc, etc. : dps- 
Tat aKLvd., virtues that do not court 
danger, and so vile, Pind. O. 6, 14. 
Adv. -vog, 7) uk. dovTiEta, Thuc. 6, 
80 : but to uk. utxeTiOeXv avTovg, 
perh., without harming us, Id. 7, 68.— 
II. as pr. n. 6, Acindynus, Anth. Hence 

'AKiv6vvoT7]g, rjTog, 7), freedom from 
danger, Gal. 

'AKivdvvd)6rig, Eg. {c.Kivdvvqg, sldoc) 
appearing free from dangST^ Hipp. 

[AKlVTJEig, £GGa t EV, = UKlVrjTOi 


Alv AA 

AAlVTjGia, ag, i), (ukc>tjto;) quies- 
cence, rest, Arist. Probl. 

'Akivtiteq, to be uKLvrjTog, Hipp. 

'AkIvvti, or uK,ivr}Tei, adv., immova- 
bly. 

'Aklv7]ti£o), —uk.lvt)T£U), Arist. H. 
A. — II. to wish to rest. 

'AKlvrjTLvdu, adv., uk. Trai&iv, to 
play a game wherein the object was 
r.o resist all temptations to move, 
Poll. 9, 110 : so fiaciMvda and other 
adverbs relating to games. 

'AictvrjToc, ov, also rj, ov, Pind. O. 
d, 51, (a priv., kiveo)) unmoved, move- 
less, motionless, Pind., etc. : e£ aKivrj- 
tov irodog, without stirring a step, 
Soph. Tr., 875 : hence— 2. idle, slug- 
gish, krf uKivqTQtci Kddi&iv, to sit in 
idleness, Hes. Op. 748 (where others 
explain uKivrjTa, graves, cf. infr. II. 
2 : aic. (j>p£V£g, a sluggish mind, Ar. 
Ran. 899. — 3. unaltered, settled, stea- 
dy, freq. in Att., esp. uk. vdjut/aa, 
Thuc. 1. 71, etc. — II. immovable, hard 
to move, Plat. — 2. not to be stirred or 
irmched, as Lat. non movendus, Tu<pog, 
Hdt. 1, 187: esp. of sacred things, 
rtt anivrjTa, Hdt. 6, 134, freq. in Plat, 
(and so some take uKtvnTa in Hes., 
v. supr.) : hence that must be kept 
secret, Soph. O. C. 624, Ant. 1060.— 
3. of the mind, not to be shaken, 
steadfast, stubborn, Soph. t. 1027. 
Adv. --wc, lsocr. [i] 

'AkLvlos, o, a chaplet of ukivoc, Aih. 

Aklvoq, ov, 6, basil-thyme, Diosc. — 
I . acinus, a grape, [a] 

"Akloc, ov, (a priv., klc) without 
worms, not worm-eaten, superl. ukig)- 
rarog, Hes. Op. 433. 
i'AKiptg, tog, 6, Aciris, a river of 
Magna Graecia, Strab. 

'Aidpog, ov, Theocr. 28, 15, and v. 
i. in Hes. Op. 433, Tprob.=aKidvog. 

'A/dc, [dog, r/, (atcr}, Lat. acies) a. 
vint, barb, Plut. Demetr. 20 : a splin- 
tr, Hipp. : the pointed extremity of a 
thip's beak. — II. any pointed instru- 
ment, a weapon, Diod. : a hunting spear, 
•? harpoon, Opp. — III. metaph. ttoOov 
\±tdeg, stings of desire, Mel. 17. — 
• f. also acute bodily pain, Aretae. — V. 
« surgical bandage, Gal. — VI. as pr. n. 
Acis, a female slave, Luc. 
fAKig, tSog, 6, the Acis, a river of 
Sicily, Theocr. 1, 69. 

'AicixVTog, ov, (a priv., Kixdvu) not 
to be reached, unattainable, uKixV Ta 
ukuv, II. 17, 75 : not to be reached by 
prayer, inexorable, Aesch. Pr. 184. 
Adv. -rug. 
i'Aiuxupiog, ov, 6, Acichorius, a 
/eader of the Gauls, Paus. 
t"A/c/ca, r/g (Aavpevrla), rj, Acca 
{Laurentia), Plut. Rom. 4. 

'Atctd&fiai, dep. mid.,(a/c/cc5) to pre- 
tend indifference to a thing one desires, 
esp. of coy girls, to coquet : in gen. to 
feign, dissemble, Plat. Gorg. 497 A. 
'cf. Ruhnk. Tim. in voc. — The act. 
ukki^o in Ael. Ep. 9. 
+' AKKlTCTjaiog, ov, 6, the sturgeon, 
Lat. ucipe^ser, Athen. 294 F. 

"AniuGfia, arog, to, =sq. 

"AnKiOfiog, ov, 6, (aKKi^ofiai) affect- 
ed refusal, coyness, affectation, Philem. 
p. 358, v. Piers. Moer. 48. 

'Akku, ovg, 7}, like fiopjid), a bugbear 
that nurses used to frighten children 
with : acc. to others, a vain woman. 

'Aiclayyi, (a priv., Kkayyfj) adv., 
ttithout cHng or noise, Longus, 1, 5; 
(or •which liiikavTi is "ised in rec. edd. 

AicMdevrog, ov, (a priv., kImSevu) 
*ncwt, nnprwied, Eccl. 

* Atc2,aarog, ov, (a priv., k9luo) un- 
token, Theophr. 

'jiK^avarei, iikImvgi'i, uk?mvtu or 
50 


A KA£2 

uKAavTi, (a priv., KAaicS) adv., with- 
out weeping, Call. [I, Draco p. 37, 96.] 

"AnXavcrTog, ov, the prevailing 
form in Trag. for sq., q. v. 

"AK?iavTcg, ov, (a priv., KAaio) the 
Ep. form of foreg. — I. pass, unwept, 
esp. without funeral lamentation, II. 22, 
386 : c. gen. <pt/\,uv ukX., Soph. Ant. 
847. — II. act. not weeping, tearless, Od. 
4, 494, Aesch. Theb. 696. 

'Anlefig, eg, gen. iog, acc. ukAeu, 
Ion. ukXetj, poet. ukaeu, Od. 4, 728, 
(a priv., K/ieog) without fame, inglori- 
ous, unsung, Horn., Hdt., etc. Adv. 
unXekg avrug, II. 7, 100= a/c/lewc, 
Buttm. Lexil. 296, 297. Hence 

'An/ista, ag, poet, rj, 7jg, i], inglori- 
ousness, Leon. Tar. 2. 

'Anleirig, eg, poet, for uKlerjg, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 932. Adv. -tig, II. 22, 304. 

"Aicleio-Tog, ov, Ion. uKArjtaTog, 
(Call.,) contr. uKArfOTog, Eur. Iph. A. 
340, and Thuc. (a priv., kAeIu) not 
shut, closed or fastened, Thuc. 2, 93. 

" AnTiEiTTog, ov, (a priv., kAettto) 
not stealing, not deceiving, Soph. Fr. 
615. 

'A/C/I7777C, eg, poet, for uicTisr/g, II. 12, 
318 ; cf. Spitzner, Exc. 22 ad II. 

' AicTJiiGTog, contr. uK^narog, ov, 
Ion. for anXeLOTog, Call. — II. (a priv., 
tcXyi^G)) nameless, Eccl. 

AnXvpeG), w,f.-77<T6),perf. rjKArjprjKa, 
Polyb. 1, 7, 4, to be uKknpog, to be un- 
fortunate, Polyb. Hence 

'AnTifiprjiia, arog, to, a mishap, 
Diod. 

'AK?irjpia, ag, rj, poverty, misfortune, 
Soph. Fr. 816, Diod. 

"Anlnpog, ov, (a priv., K/iijpog) 
without lot, portion, or property, hence 
poor, needy, Od. 11, 490. — II. unallot- 
ted, without an owner, H. Horn. Ven. 
123. 

'AKAnpuTEt and -tl, adv., without 
casting lots, Lys. 147, 19 ; from 

'AKAr/poTog, ov, {a priv., KTinpou) 
without portion or possession, c. gen. 
Xupag, Pind. O. 7, 108.— 2. that has 
not cast lots ; not having obtained by lot, 
Dio Cass. — II. not distributed in lots, 
Plut. 

"AK?i7](jTog, ov, Att. for unTiEioTog, 
Eur. Iph. A. 340, v. Koen. Greg. 100. 

'Ak2,t]TI, adv., uncalled, unbidden : 
from 

"AnlnTog, ov, (a priv., hclIem) un- 
called,unbidden, Aesch. Pr. 1024, Soph. 
Aj. 289. 

'AnAivfig, eg, (a priv., kI'lvu) bend- 
ing to neither side, Plat. : later, inflex- 
ible, inexorable, Clem. Al. Adv. -vug, 
Philo. ^ 

'AnTaoia, ag, rj, indeclinableness, 
Gramm. ; from 

"AuMTog, ov, (a priv., kX'lvu) unde- 
clined, indeclinable, Gramm. Adv. 
-Tcog. 

'AK/Mvr/Tog, ov, (a priv., nlovia)), 
and 

"AnXovog, ov, unshaken, unmoved, 
Gal. 

'A/c/lo7rof, ov, (a priv., k7,otzti) not 
stolen or to be stolen. — II. not furtively 
concealed, Opp. 

'AKlvduviGTog, ov, (a priv., ttkv- 
dcovi&fiai) not lashed by waves, shelter- 
ed from tuv 7TV£V/LtdTG)v, Polyb. 
10, 10, 4. Adv. —Twg. 

"AnhvoTog, ov, also rj, ov, Eur. I. 
T. 121, (a priv., ft?iv^u)= foreg. 

"AiikvTog, ov, (a priv., kXvu) un- 
heard, noiseless, Plut. 

'AtcltivnTog, ov, (a priv., k7i6v) 
without twig or branch, Theophr. 

"AicXoGTog, ov, (a priv., kTluOu) un- 
spun, OTijuovtg, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 


AK'MH 

'A/cfizfa, f. -aou, (ukjut}) to be at 
the highest point, to be at the msst flour 
ishing period, to be in full bloom, be ai 
the prime, esp. of man, tiKfl. cuptaTi, 
/5<j//?7, etc., Plat, and Xen. : hence 
also of cities and states, Hdt. 6, 127 ; 
3, 57 : in gen. to be at the height, flour isJi. 
abound in a thing, tzAqvtu), Hdt. 1,29; 
Trapao-KEvy 7rd(7n,vi6T7}T>,Th\JiC. 1.1; 
2, 20 ; also ev tivi, Aeschim 46, 23 • 
of things, di(fiu^£L 6 rrolE/aog, i] vccot, 
is at its height, Thuc. 3, 3 ; 2, 49 : at 
lidtfiv depog, midsummer, Id. 2, 19 : 01 
corn, to be just ripe, lb. : vvv unpid^ci 
HeiOg), now is Persuasion at her van 
tage, i. e. now is the time for Persua 
sion, Aesch. Cho. 726, cf. Xen. Cyr 
4, 2, 40 : and impers. c. inf., now is 
the time to do, Aesch. Theb. 96 : alsc 
c. inf., to be strong enough to do, Xen. 
An. 3, 1, 25. 

'AKjualog, aia, alov, (uk/j.?}) in fuv 
bloom, at the prime, blooming, vigorous. 
TttiTioi, Aesch. Eum. 405: uk/j.. §vor> 
in the prime of strength, Id. Pers. 441 
— in gen. of things, at the height, /ju 
XV, Diod., x^f-div, Arr., etc. : unuat 
oTaTog Kaipbg Trig rjuepag, Polyb. 3, 
102 ; (in Att. prose uKjid^ov is usu.) 
— II. just in time, uKji. ixoTielv, Soph. 
Aj. 921. Adv. -ug, uKjialug ix eLV 
naTu tt]v 7]MKtav, to be in the full 
vigour of years, Polyb. 32, 15, 7. 

'AKjuaaTrjg, ov, 6,=foreg., Hdn. 

'An/LtauTiKog, f], ov, — uKfialog, 
Prod. 

'AKfifj, rjg, rj, {uktj, Lat. acies) a 
point, edge : proverb. ettI t-vpov uk- 
fijjg, on the razor's edge, i. e. yet unde 
cided, at the critical moment, II. 10, 
173, Theogn. 557, Hdt. 6, 11, etc.; 
(j)aaydvov, oSovtqv, Pind., etc. ; 
Soph, uses it of the extremities, au 
(piSi^iOt uKfiai, both hands, Erf. O. T. 
1243 ; Tcodolv uK/ial lb. 1034 : euttv 

foi uKfiai, the pointed flames, Eui 
'hoen. 1255, cf. Epicr. Emp. 1— 2 
the highest point of any thing, the cul- 
minating point, the period of greatest de- 
velopment, the bloom, flower, prime, osp. 
of man's age, Lat. flos aetatis, dhpiij 
r)(3rig, Soph. O. T. 741, (Stov, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 2, 20, etc. : uk/j.t/v £X £tv > f V 
uK/iy Eivai,= dic/u.dfciv, Thuc. 4, 2, 
Plat. Phaedr. 230 B : then in various 
relations, as ukjit] J/pog, the spring 
prime, Pind. P. 4, 114, Oipovg, mid 
summer, Xen. ; %7.r]pd)fJ.aTog,i\\G high 
est condition, prime of a crew., Id. 7, 
14 ; voarjfiaTog, the crisis of a disease, 
Hipp.: — in gen. strength, vigour, repoc, 
Pind. O. 2, 113, nodog, Aesch. Eum. 
370, (ppEvCov, Pind. N. 3, 68 ; so too 
uKjur/ QrjGEiduv, Soph. O. C. 1066. — 
2. esp. of time, like naipog, the time, 
i. e. the best, most fitting time, esp. in 
Trag., as Epyuv, Aoyov, ESpag uKfirj, 
the time for doing, speaking, sitting 
still, Soph. Phil. 12, El. 22, Aj. 811 . 
uKfiij (ectti) c. inf., 'tis high time to do, 
Aesch. Pers. 407 ; to fir] iieXKeiv uk- 
fir], a time for no delay, Aesch. Ag. 
1353 : hrf ciKfj.yg elvai, c. inf., to be on 
the point of doing, Eur. Hel. 903, cf. 
Ar. Plut. 256 : elg uk/ht/v, Valck 
Phoen. 591. Cf. also sq. 

'Anfirjv, strictly acc. from foreg., 
adv., in a moment, directly, Xen. An. 
4, 3, 26. — II. even now, still, like ctl, 
only in later writers, as Theocr. 4, 60., 
cf. Piers. Moer. 79, Lob. Phryn. 123. 

'AKjUTjvog, r], ov, (uk/u?)) full-grown, 
Odfivog tTia'uig, Od. 23, 191 ; vv/uq>ai 
dKfj.r]vai, Paus. 5, 15, 4. 

1 AKfirjvog, ov, jasting, without meal 
and drink, g'ltolo, II. 19, 163 ; absoL 
lb. 346. {uk/iv, is said to have been 
Aeol.=v^c "Eta.) 


AK01 

kK/xriQ, fjTO£,p,f], (a prr?., KO.fJ.Vu) 
^•ZKafiag, for uK.dfJ.7jg, untiring, un- 
wearied, fresh, II. 11, 802, and in late 
prose, as Plut. Cim. 13, Luc. Her- 
mot. 40. 

'Ak/itjtel and aKfirfTi, adv., without 
toil, easily, Joseph. : from 

'AKfinTog, ov, (a priv., kujivu) un- 
wearied, untiring, ttogLv, H. Horn. Ap. 
520 : without toil or pain, like uKfjf)g, 
Nic. Ther. 737. — II. as pr. n. Acmetus, 
Polyb. 

'AKfiodsTTjg, ov, 6,=sq. 

'AKfiodeTOv, ov, to, (uKjuuv, ridrj- 
tu) the anvil-block, II. 18, 410, Od. 8, 274. 

'AKfiovtov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Aesop. — II. 'AKfiovtov K a7icog), to, 
the Acmonian grove, near the Ther- 
modon, Ap. Rh. 2, 992. 

"Atcuuv, ovog, 6, (quasi uku/j.g)v) an 
anvil, Horn., Hdt., etc.: /\6yxM 
uovsg, very anvils to bear blows, i. e. 
bearing the thrusts of the spear as 
an anvil does the blows of the ham- 
mer, Aesch. Pers. 51, or (acc. to 
etymol.) as adj., unwearied by the 
spear; so Tipvvdiog ukjuuv, Call. 
Dian. 146. — II. a kind of wolf, Opp. 
-III. = ovpavog, Lob. Aj. 814. — As 
pr. n. Acmon, father of Uranus ; also 
elsewhere as masc. pr. n. Strab., etc. 

'AKvafi7TTog, uKvaizTog, uKvu<pog,= 
ayv-. 

'AKvrjfiog, ov, (a priv., Kviffin) with- 
out leg or calf of the leg, Plut. 

"AKvrjO'Tig, tog, if, (uKavog) the spine 
or backbone of animals, Od. 10, 161. — 
II. a plant, Nic. 

"AKviGGog, ov, or rather uKviaog, 
(a priv., Kvioa) without fat, and so 
without the savour of fat burned in sa- 
crifice, Anth. — 2. lean, meager, Plut. 
2, 661 B. — 3. not fatty, Theophr. 

'AKvlaauTog, ov, or rather ukvicu- 
rog, (a priv., kvIgou,) without the 
iteam and fat of sacrifices, Aesch. Fr. 

'Aicofj, fjg, if, Epic, ukovt), q. v., 
{ukovu) hearing, and so — I. the sense 
sf hearing, Hdt. 1, 38, etc. : hence the 
ear, Aesch., etc. ; esp. in plur., d/co- 
aig Sex^o-dat, eig uKoug ipxETai rt, 
Eur. ; also Si' uKoijg aladdvecdai, 
Plat., d-KoifV didovai tlv'l, Soph. El. 
30 ; T-r)v d/c. dixEaQai fiev Trdaag <pco- 
vdg, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 6, etc. — II. hear- 
ing, listening to, uKoijg u^iog, worth 
hearing, Plat. Theaet. 142 D.— III. the 
thing heard, a report, saying, fame, 
tradition, Pind. P. 1,162, 174; also 
in plur. uKoal Tioyuv, hearsay reports, 
Thuc. 1, 73 ; ukot) qipsTai, Valck. 
Phoen. 826 ; ukot) eldsvat tl, fiavdd- 
velv, kiriaTaodai, dexEodat, etc., to 
know by hearsay, Hdt. 2, 148, Thuc. 
1, 4, etc. : uKor)v fiaprvpEi'v, to give 
evidence on hearsay, Dem. 1300, 16 ; 
so too, uKor)v Tzpoguyetv, to bring 
hearsay evidence, lb. [d] 

'AKorjaig, Eidg,v,=ioxeg. Ill, Hipp., 

'AKolltor, ov, (a priv., KOiVia) with- 
out hollows, Hipp. 

'AKOtjurjTog, ov, (a priv., Kotfidofiat) 
sleepless, unresting, f)EVfia of Ocean, 
Aesch. Pr. 139 ; in prose, Plut. and 
A el. 

'AKoLfiLOTog, ov, (a priv., Koifilfa) 
ssforeg., Diod. 

"AKOtvog, ov, (a priv., Koivog) not 
iommon. 

'AKOtvuvrjma, ag, t), the non-exist- 
tnce of a community of goods, Arist. 
Pol. — II. unsociableness, Stob. Eel. 2, 
p. 320. — III. excommunication, Eccl. : 
from 

' AKOLv6vrfTog, ov, (a priv., koivu- 
vL(S) not shared in, not common, evvt), 
Fmt. And. 470, — 2 excommunicated, 


AKOA 

Ecc. — L. act. not sharing in, not par- 
taking of, Tivog, Plat. Legg. 914 C. — 
2. having no intercourse with, tlvi, Ar- 
ist. Org. : hence unsocial, Plat., inhu- 
man. — Adv. -Tog, Cic. Att. 6, 1, 7. 

YAKOtvuvia, ag, if, (a priv., koivu- 
via) want of harmony, discord, Plat. 
Ep. 3, 318 E. 

'AKoLrng, ov, 6, {a copul., koitt)) 
a bed-fellow, spouse, husband, Horn. : 
fern. uKOiTtg, tog, if, a wife, Horn. : 
also in Pind., Soph., etc., but only 
poet. 

"AKOtTog, ov, (a priv., koItt]) with- 
out bed. — 2. of honey, not settling, Plin. 

'AKiXaKEVTog, ov, (a priv., KoXa 
kevco) not flattered, not won by flattery, 
not to be icon by flattery, Plat. Legg. 
729 A, Plut.— II. act. not flattering, 
Teles, ap. Stob. p. 524 fin. Adv. 
-Tug, Cic. Att. 13, 51, 1. 

'AKolttKog, ov, (a priv., /cd/laf) not 
flattering, Diog. L. 

'AKoluGia, ag, if, (uKolaaTog) li- 
centiousness, intemperance, any excess 
or extravagance, Thuc. 3, 37, etc. : 
opp. to cucjpocivvTj, Arist. Eth. N. 2, 
7, etc. 

'AKoXaGTatvo, f- -uvd, to be licentious 
or intemperate : to live licentiously, Ar. 
Av. 1226, and Plat. 555 D. 

'AKoXdaTTffia, aTog, to, an act of 
uKoTiaaia, Ar. ap. A. B. 367 : Dor. 
uKoXdaTafia, Epicur. Ib. 

'AKo?iaGTr]T£ov, verb, adj., as if 
from uKoXaaTEu, one must behave li- 
centiously, Clem. Al. 

'AK0?MG~la, ag, if,—uKo7^aoia, Al- 
ex, ap. A B. 367 : from 

1 'AKoTiaoTog, ov, ( a priv., KoXdfa) 
Lat. non castigatus, unchastised, undis- 
ciplined, unbridled, Hdt. 3, 81, Eur. 
Hec. 607 : also uneducated, Plat. Gorg. 
507 A. — 2. esp. unbridled in sensual 
pleasures, licentious : hence intemperate, 
opp. to GtjQpuv, Arist. Eth. N., ttep'i 
ti, Id. H. A. Adv. -Tug, Plat. Comp. 
-TOTEpug £X £iV ^pog Tl, to be too in- 
temperate in a thing, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 1. 

AKoTikrfTi, adv., of sq., Herm. ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1, p. 1078. 

'AKoTCkrjTog, ov, (a priv., koXXuu) 
not glued or fastened to a thing, tiv'l, 
Gal. — 2. not to be so fastened, incom- 
patible, Dion. H. 

"AKoTilog, ov, (a priv., /coXla) with- 
out glue, that cannot be stuck together, 
Theophr. 

"AKolog, ov, 6, (a priv., ko?„ov) a 
bit, morsel, like ipufj.og, Od. 17, 222: 
Boeot. for ivdsaig, Stratt. Phoen. 3, 7. 

'AKO?iov6Eu,6),f.-rfO'Lj,tobe an uko- 
Tiovdog, to follow one, go after or with 
one, esp. of soldiers, servants, etc., 
Thuc, etc. : usu. c. dat. pers., but 
also uk. fiETu Tivog, Plat., and Oratt., 
cvv tivi, Xen. An. 7, 5, 3, also /car- 
ottiv Tivog, Ar. Plut. 13 : very rarely 
c. acc, as Menand. p. 208, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 354. — II. metaph. to follow 
one in a thing, let one's self be le4 by 
him, r?7 yvufin Tivog, Thuc 3, 38 : 
Tolg Kaipolg, Acyiafioig, etc., Dem. : 
to obey, M. Anton. — 2. to imitate, Ar- 
ist. H. A. — 3. esp tc follow the thread 
of a discourse, oft. in Plat. — i. also 
of things, to follow or result, from one 
another, Theophr. : to resemble, agree 
with, Plat. : ukoTiovOei, it follows, 
Lat. sequitur, Arist. Org. — The word 
is only found in Att. Com. and piose: 
cf. unolovdog. Hence 

' AKohovdrffia, arog, to, a conse- 
quence. 

'AKoTiOvdvaig, Eug, t), a following, 
sequence, Arist. Rhet.— 2. a conse- 
quence, conclusion, Id. Org. — 3. obedi- 
ence, Plat. Def. 412 B. 


AKON 

\A/co/loi>0v) teov, verb. adj. lra-a duo 
?<.ov6eu, one must follow, Xei . Oe^ 
21,7. 

'AKO?J}v8rfTiK6c, ij, 6v, disposed tc 
follow, Ar. Rhet. 2, 12, 3, etc. 

'AKoXovdia, ag, r), a following, at 
tendance, train. Plat. Ale 1, 122 C . 
a series, connexion, Dion. H. — H. agree- 
ment or conformity with a thing, c 
dat., Plat. Crat. 437 C : hence obe 
dience, M. Anton. — III. a consequence 
result, Philo. 

'AKoTiovdiGKog, ov, 6, dim. from 
u-KoXovdog, a foot-boy, Ptol. aD. Ath 
550 A. 

'AKoXovdog, ov, (a copul. keTiev- 
dog, acc. to Plat. Crat. 405 C) folloio- 
ing, attending on, hence usu. as subst. , 
UKoTiovdog, 6, a follower, attendant, 
footman.heq.in Att. prose, cf. Heind. 
Plat. Charm. 155 B : oi anokovdoi, 
the camp-followers, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 36: 
later also t) Ilk., Plut.— II. following 
after, c. gen. Soph. O. C. 719 : hence 
agreeing with, suitable to, like c. gen.^ 
Ar. Ach. 438, Plat. Phaed. Ill C • 
but also c. dat., Plat. Legg. 716 C, 
Tim. 48 E. Hence 

'AKoXovdog, adv., consequently, in 
consequence, Diosc. : in accordance 
with, vouotg, Dem. 1100, 14. 

'AkoIovteu, for uKoXovdiu, a bar 
barism in Ar. Thesm. 1198. 

'AKolrcog, ov, (a priv., K6?,7rog) 
without bay or gulf, Ael. 

'AKolvfiQog, ov, (a priv., ko?„v/j. 
j3og) unable to swim, Batr. 157. 

'AKOfiiGTia, ag, if, want of tending 
or care, Od. 21, 284: from 

'AKOfiiGTog, cv, (a priv., KOfUfa) 
unt ended, Nonn. 

'AKOfifiuTog, ov, (a priv., koju/wu) 
unpainted, undissembling, TLemist. 

'AKOfiog, ov, (a priv., KOfiv) withoui 
hair, bald, Luc. Ver. Hist. 1, 23 : oi 
trees, leafless, bare. 

'AKofiiraGTog, ov, (a priv., *o,ut4 
fa) unboastful, Aesch. Theb. 538. 

"AKOfiTzog, ov, (a priv., K6fiirog)= 
foreg., Aesch. Theb. 554. 

'AKOfiipEVTog, ov, (a priv., ko/utPev 
0/J.ai) unadorned, inartificial, Dion. H, 

"AKO/uipog, ov, (a priv., KOfiipog) tin- 
adorned, simple, plain, Lat. simplex, 
Diog. L.— II. awkward, esp. ineloquent. 
syu 6' uKOfiipog, ' rude am I in speech,' 
Eur. Hipp. 986. Adv.-ipog, Plut. 
YAkov, neut. of ukuv. 
f'AKovai, G>v, al, Aconae, a small 
city of Bithynia, Athen. 

'AKOvdu,0),f.-TfG0),(dK6vr/) to sharp- 
en, whet, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 33: Mid, 
uKOvdadai fiaxaipag, to sharpen one's 
sword, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 20: metaph.. 
like OrjyEiv, o^vveiv, wapaKovuv, 
Lat. acuere, to provoke, inflame, Poet 
ap. Plut. Lysand. et Syll. 4 ; Xen 

0. 21.3. 

'AKovdvXog, ov, (a priv., KOvdvTin) 
without knuckles. — II. without blows, 
Luc. Char. 2. 

'AKOVTf, 7fg, if (ctKTf) a whetstone 
hone (the best were from Nasos) 
Pind. I. 6, fin. : uKovai, p~ces of th 
size of whetstones, Strab. : j'dfaf exv 
d/c. /Xiyvpag km yJ^uacq,, I have th<* 
feeling of a whetstone on my tongue, 

1. e. am sharpened or roused to song, 
Pind. O. 6, 141. 

'AKOvrjaig, Eug, if, a sharpening, E 
M. 

'Axovt&Tog, ov, (a priv., koviuloi 
unplastered, not whitewashed, Theophr. 

'Akoviov, ov, to, in medicine, a 
specific for the eyes, prob. a finn 
powder made from certain stones 
(uKovai), Diosc. 

'AkovitI, adv. of uKoviTog, without 
51 


AKOIN 

dust, sp. without the dust of the arena ' 
bencfe without combat, toil, or effort, 
Lat. sine puh ere, usu. of the conquer- 
or, Thuc. 4, 73, Xen., etc. : but also 
uk. Ttaoieadai ft, without a struggle, 
Dem. 295, 7. [rt] 

t' AkovItec, cov, o'l, the Aconites, a 
people of Sardinia, Strab. 

'A.KOVITIKOC, 7], ov, made of ukov- 
trov, Xen. Cyn. 11, 2. 

'AkovItov, ov, to, = sq., Lat. aconi- 
\wn, a poisonous plant, like monks- 
hood, growing ev aKOvaig, on sharp, 
ateep rocks, or in a place called 
K.n6vat, Theophr. and Plin. 

'KkovItoc, ov, i],—(oxeg., Schneid. 
Nic. Al. 13. 

'AnovlTog, ov, (a priv., kov'lco) with- 
out dust, combat, or struggle, Q. Sm. 4, 
319. — II. = uKuviCTog. Adv. -rug, 
Diosc. 

f'AKOVTng, OV, OX 'kKOVTLOC, OV, 6, 

Acontes or Acontius, a son of Lycaon, 
Apollod. 

'Akovtl, adv., of ukcov, unwillingly, 
for uekovtl, but not in good Att., Lob. 
Phryn. 5. [daovri] 

VknovTia, ag, Acontia, a city of 
Hispania on the Durius, Strab. 

'Atcovrlac, ov, 6, (ukcov) a quick- 
darting serpent, Lat. jacuius, Luc. 
Dips. 3, Nic. Th. 491— II. a meteor, 
jsu. in plur., Plin. 

' AKOVTL^co,i.-'iGco Att. -lco, (ukcov) to 
hurl a javelin : also to throw, fling, 
dart, hence dovpl and Sovpa ukovtL- 
L^elv tlvqq, to throw at one, Horn., also 
sir and. Kara rivd • so too tyx £ u a ' l X~ 
j;hc uk., Horn., just like (3u11elv : 
whence later c. acc. pers., to hit or 
strike with a javelin, to wound. Hdt. 1, 
43, etc., and pass. uKovri&crdai, to be 
hit or wounded with a javelin, Eur. 
Jjm. I. 1370.— 2. in gen. to throw, 
shoot, or send darting forth, Pind. I. 
2, 51 i absol. to shoot forth rays, of the 
aaoon, Eur. Ion 1155. — II. mtrans. to 
iart or pierce, ecgco yfjc, Eur. Or. 1241. 

1 Akovtlov, ov, to, dim. from ukcov, 
s. dart, javelin, H. Horn. Merc. 460, 
Hdt. 1, 34, etc. : the javelin exercise, 
Plat. Legg. 794 C. ^ 

t' Akovtlov, ov, to, Acontium, a city 
of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 27, 4. — 2. opoc, 
Mntnt Acontius, in Boeotia, Strab., 
b»hit. Sylla, 19. 
fAkovTiog, v. 'Akovttjc. 

'Akovtigic, scog, i], (ukovtl^co) the 
throwing a javelin, Xen. An. 1, 9, 5. 

'AKovTLCfia, uTog, to, (ukovtl^co) 
that which is thrown, evtoc UKOVTiGfia- 
,og. within a dart's throw, Xen. Hell. 
4, 4, 16— 2. a dart, javelin, Plut. Alex. 
«.3. — 3. in plur.=the concrete ukov 
i lgtu'l, Plut. Pyrrh. 21. 

'AKOVTLGuog, ov, 6, = ukovtictic, 
hence ukovtlg/j-oI ciGTspcov, shooting 
tars, Procl. 

'Akovtlcttt}p, Tjpog, 6,= sq., Eur. 
imoen. 142. — II. as adj., hurled, thrown, 
Form. Dion. 25, 295. 

'AicovTLOTrjg, ov, 6, (ukovtlCco) a 
fivelin-man, a hurler of javelins, Horn., 
»nd Hdt. 

'AKOVTtGTLKOg, i), ov, of or skilled 
it throwing the dart, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 
<3 ; and in superl. 6, 2, 4. Plat. The- 
4.g. 126 B. 

'AxovTicrTvg, vog, i), Ion. for ukov- 
ii&.g. II. 23, 622, ukovtlgtvv EgdvoE- 
01, the game of the dart (like the 
Eastern djerid). 

! AKOvTofiolog, ov, (ukcov, (3u2,?ao) 
spear-throwing, Ap. Rh. 2, 1000. 

'AKOVTodoKog, ov, (ukcov, dsxojuaL) 
receiving and so hit by the dart, Simon. 
45. — II. watching, and so shunning the 
dart. 

52 


AK02 

'AKOVTocbopog, ov, (ukcov, <j>ipco) 
cirrying a dart, Nonn. 

'AKovTcog, adv. from ukcov, =ukov- 
H, Flat, [a] 

'akotttjtI, adv., (uKoirog) without 
toil. 

'Akotclu, ag, t), (uKOixog) freedom 
from fatigue, Cic. Fam. 16, 18. 
i'AKOinucTTi, adv. from 

'AKonLuGTog, ov, (a priv., kotclcico) 
not wearying, 6S6g, Arist. Mund. — II. 
untiring, unwearied, Stob. Eel. 1, p. 
952. Adv. -Tcog. 

'AKOTvog, ov, (a priv., Korcog) with- 
out weariness, and so — I. unwearied, 
untiring, Plat. Legg. 789 D. — II. act. 
not wearying, easy, of a chcriot, Plat. 
Tim. 89 A, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 1, 6. 
— 2. removing weariness, refreshing, 
Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 227 A: hence 
to ukottov, sub. cpup/naKOV, a restora- 
tive, Medic, in Galen also i) uKOTzog. 
Adv. -rrcog, Theophr. — III. (from 
kotttco) not worm-eaten, Arist. Probl. 
— 2. not broken, not ground, whole, 
Alex. Aph. 

' AKOTcptGTog, ov, (a priv., Korrpi^co) 
not manured, Theophr. 

'AKonpog, ov,=foreg., Theophr.— 
II. act. not manuring, Hipp. 

'AK07Tpcodng, eg, (uKO-pog, Etdog) 
=foreg. 

'AKopEGTuTog, in Soph. O. C. 120, 
most ill to satisfy, most capricious, a 
superl. either from uKoprjg (which 
however only occurs in very late 
authors), or from uKopsGTog, syncop. 
for uKopEGTOTUTog, like [lEGGUTog, 
vsaTog. 

'AKopEGTog, ov, (a priv., Kopiv- 
Wfil) Att. for uKoprjTog, Hipp., in- 
satiate, insatiable, never ending, freq. in 
Trag. Adv. -tcoc. — II. act. not sa- 
tiating, Aesch. Ag. 1331, Xen. Symp. 
8, 15. 

'AKopsTog, ov, = foreg. I. Aesch. 
Ag. 1114, 1143, Soph. El. 122. 

'hKOpTjg, ig, v. sub UKOpSGTUTOg. 

'AKoprjTog, ov, (a priv., KopEvvvjui) 
insatiate, unsated, c. gen., 7ro?J/j.ov, 
fj-uxvc utkElTicov, II. 12, 335 ; 20, 2 ; 
14. 479. — II. (a priv., Kopico) unswept, 
untrimmed, Ar. Nub. 44. 

'AKopia, ag, r^, (uKopog) a ravenous 
appetite, Hipp. 

i'AKopig, tog; 6, Acoris, a king of 
Aegypt,Diod. S. 15, 2. 

'AKoptT7jg, ov, 6, olvog, wine flavour- 
ed with uKopog, Diosc. [£] 

'AKopva, r t g, rj, a prickly plant, 
Theophr. 

"AKopov, ov, to, the aromatic root 
of the plant uKopog, Diosc. 

"AKopog, ov, i), Lat. acorum, a plant, 
prob. our sweetgale, galanga, Theophr. 

'AKopog, ov, = uKopr]Tog, insatiate: 
hence metaph. untirmg, ceaseless, Lat. 
improbus, Pind. P. 4, 360. 

'AKopvdog, ov, (a priv., KopvcoTj) 
without top, without beginning, Dion. H. 
— II.=sq. 

'AKopvckcoTog, ov, (a priv., Kopvdoco) 
not to be summed tip, countless. 

"AKog, Eog, to, (uKEOfiai) a cure, re- 
lief, remedy, help, resource for a thing, 
c. gen., kukcov, Horn., Hdt., etc. : 
ciKog EvpElv, II. 9, 250, also k^EvpEiv, 
Aa/3eiv, etc., esp. uKog te/uvelv or 
hvTEjivELv , Aesch. Ag. 17, Cho. 534, 
Eur. Andr. 121 : a means of obtaining 
a thing, e. g. GtoTr/piag, Eur. Hel. 
1055 : uKog ovdsv dprjVELGdat, it is of 
no use, it avails not to mourn for him, 
Aesch. Pr. 43. 

'AKOGfiEco,co,f.-rjGco, to be uKOG/uog, 
be disorderly, unmannerly, neglect one's 
duty, offend, esp. in pres. part. Soph. 
Phil. 387, Dem. 1226, 12 : d/c. nspi 


AKOT 

tl, ii> offe\d in a point, Plat. Leg* 
764 B. 

' AKOGIirjEtg, CGGCL, IV, — UK0G{10<- 

Nic. Al. 175. 

'AKOGfirjTog, ov, (a priv., Kocufv) 
unarranged, disorderly, Plat. Gorg. 50C 
E. — 2. unadorned, unfurnished with. . . 
tlvl, Xen. Oec. 11, 9 ; of style, Diou. 
H. Adv. -Tcog. 

'AKOGfiia, ag, i), disorder, confusion 
Plat. Gorg. 508 A : extravagance, Xb 
ycov, Eur. I. A. 317 : in moral sense 
disorderly conduct, indecency, offence. 
Soph. It. 726: Trept Tiva, against 
some one, Plat. Symp. 188 B. 

'AKOGfitog, ov, = sq., prob. 1. Lys 
100, 25. 

"AKOGfiog, ov, (a priv., KOG/xogy 
without order, disorderly, confused, 
cbvyi], Aesch. Pers. 470 ; uKOG/xog Kal 
Tapaxcodrjg vavjuaxla, Plut. Mar. 10 , 
disobedient, Soph. Ant. 660 : in Horn 
only in moral signf. unseemly, indeco 
rous, of Thersites, II. 2, 213 ; shame 
less, abandoned, Anth. Adv. -ficog, 
Hdt. 7, 220. — II. KOGfiog uKOG/xog, a 
world that is no world, Anth. 

'Akogtuco or ukogteco, only used 
in aor. part., iTxirog uKOGTrjGag en 
(puTVT), II. 6, 506 ; 15, 263, a horse well 
fed at rack and manger (prob. from 
sq.), and SO, overfed, waxed wanton : 
cf. KptOuco, and Buttm. Lexil. p. 75, 
seq. 

'Akogtt), rj, (uKTj) barley, Nic. (said 
to be a Cyprian word, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. ubi sup.) 

'A KOGTjjg, ov, 6, (akin to u.Kog) a 
physician, Phrygian word, Etym 
Gud., where it must not be altered 
into uKEGTTjg, Buttm. Lexil. p. 77, n. 

'AKOTog, ov, (a priv., KOTog) without 
grudge. 

'AKOvufyfiai, dep. mid., = ukovu 
to hear, hearken or listen to, c. gen., 
Od. 9, 7. — II. datTog ukovu&gOov, ye 
are bidden to the feast, like KaXEiGdcu* 
Lat. vocari, II. 4, 343 : in H. Merc 
423, also ukovu^co. 
YAKoCai, cov, at, (^TaTUXkai) Aquae 
StatieUae, a city of Liguria, Strab. 

'Akovtj, r)g, rj, Ep. for Ilkot], Horn. 
— II. the thing heard; and in II. 16, 
634, only a sound, noise, but in Od. 
a rumour, report ; [ietu TzaTpbg uKovrjy 
i.KFodai, (3r)yat, for a hearing of his 
father, i. e. in quest of intelligence con 
cerning his father, 2, 308 ; 4, 701. 

f'AKOvivov, ov, to, Aquinum, a city 
of Latium, Strab. 

t' AKOVLTuvia, ag, r), Aquitania, a pro 
vince of Gaul, Strab. ; hence ol 
'AKOvtTavoi, the Aquitani, Strab. 

f'AKOv/XEvdg, ov, 6, Acumenus, a 
celebrated physician of Athens, Plat 
Phaed. 268 A. 

'AKOvpEVTog, ov, (a priv., Kovpevco) 
unshaven. 

"AKOvpog, ov, (a priv., Kovpog for 
Kopog) childless, without male heir Od. 
7, 64. — II. (a priv., Kovpu) unshaven, 
unshorn, Ar. Vesp. 477. 

'Akovgelco, desiderat. lrom ukovco 
to long to hear, Soph. Fr. 820. 

'AKOVGla, ag, i), a being ukovgloq 
constraint, Soph. Fr. 822. [uk] 

'AKOVGiufrftat, as mid., to do & 
thing unwillingly, LXX. Num. 15, 
28. [a] 

'AKOvGtdsog, ov, (ukovco, 6e6g) atxrA 
of God, Anth. P. 6, 249. 

YAkov Giluog, ov, Att. 'AkovgHecoq, 
co, 6, (ukovco, Tiaog) Acusilaus, a 
Greek writer of Argos, Plat. Conv. 
178 B— Others in Paus., etc. 

'AKOVGijiog, 7], ov, (ukovco) audible, 
Soph. Fr. 823. 

'AKOVGiog, ov, contr. for a^KOvatoK, 


AKOT 

unwilling, involuntary, under constraint, 
forced, Aesch. Ag. 803 ; Xen. Cyr. 3, 
I, 38 ; also unwelcome, hence adv. 
tog, uk. a<biKEGdaL tlvL, Thuc. 3, 31: 
but adv. also unwillingly, Id. 2, 8, etc. : 
superl. uKovaLurara as adv., Plat. 
Tim. 62 C. 

"AKOVGig, E0)g, ij, (cikovu) hearing, 
Arist. de Anima. 

"AKOVGjia, aTog, to, (ukovu) a thing 
nea.-d, whether music, song, etc., as 
Viharov uKOVGjia, the sweetest strain 
the car takes in, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 31 : 
a rumour, report, tale, Soph. O. C. 517. 

'Aicovcr/ian-coc, rj, bv, (ukovcj) 
ready Dr willing to hear, oi uKOVG/ia- 
tlko'l, the hearers, the probationers in 
the school of Pythagoras, Iambi. 

'AKova/idrtov, ov, to, dim. from 
unovafMa, a little story, Luc. Philop. 18. 

'Akovgteov, also plur. uKOVGTsa, 
verb. adj. from ukovu, one must hear, 
hearken to, c. gen., Hdt. 3, 61 

'Atcovcrrijc;, ov, 6, (ukovco) a hearer, 
listener, Menand. p. 290. 

1 ' Akovgtlkos, rj, ov, (ukovu) of, be- 
longing to the sense of hearing, aiGtjijGig 
uk., Plut. : Tcopoc Ilk., the orifice of the 
ear, Gal. — II. — uKOVG/xaTtKog, c. gen., 
Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -Kd>g. 

'Akovgtoc, ij, ov, verb. adj. from 
ukovu, heard, audible, H. Horn. Merc. 
512 : that should be heard, Soph. O. T. 
1312. 

^AKOVTi&fAooAtt. -id), to make or 
cause to hear, to make known to, LXX. 

i'AKOvtpic, Loc,6,Acuphis, a chieftain 
of the Nysaei, Arr. An. 5, 1, 3. 

'AKOT'G, rut. uKovaofiat, the act. 
form ukovgo first occurs in Alexandr. 
Greek, Winer's Gramm. of N. T. p. 
78, and then in Dion. H., Luc, etc., 
Schaf. Appar. Dem. 2, p. 232) : perf. 
Att. aKrjKoa, Dor. ukovko., later 
fjnovKa: plpf. iiKr}Koziv (Hdt. 2, 52, 
Lycurg.) ijKrjKOECv, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 
26 : pf. pass. i/KovG/iat, not in pure 
writers : aor. ijKOvadnv. To hear, 
Horn., etc. Construct, strictly c. 
acc. of thing heard, gen. of pers. from 
whom n is heard, e. g. TavTd Ka?,v- 
xpovg fiuovcra, Od. 12, 389 : however 
very freq. also c. gen. rei, and so 
even in Horn, as Ilk. uvTijc, ^Qoyyijg, 
ktvttov, etc. : but c. gen. oft. also to 
hear of, hear tell of, Ilk. rcaTpbg, Od. 
4, 114, freq. c. pa«-t. Ilk. rcaTpbg teQ- 
vrj&Tog, Od. 1, 289, etc., in same 
signf, c. acc, Od. 1, 287, Ae&ch. Pr. 
272; this in prose is usu. uk. rrepi 
Ttvog, and so first in Od. 19, 270 : m 
prose there is oft. a prep, of pers. 
from whom the thing is heard, as uk. 
d/To, ek, rcapd, rrpbg Ttvog, and so 
first 11. 6, 524, Hdt. 3, 62, Soph. 
O T. 95, Thuc. 1, 125: rarely c. 
dat. pers., as II. 16, 515, Soph. El. 
227: in Att. c. gen. pers., to hear a 
teacher, attend his lectures : rarely C. 
dupl. gen. pers. et rei, to hear of a 
thing from a person, as Od. 17, 115, 
Dem. 228, 12 : the act or state of a 
person or thing is* added in part, or 
inf. ; in part, when certainty or pre- 
sent time is to be strongly marked, 
otherwise in inf., as el irruGGovTag 
v& "EKTOpt ttuvtclq iLKOvcai, should 
he hear that all are noiu crouching under 
Hector, EL 7, 129, cf. Hdt. 7, 10, 8; 
and freq. in Att. Ilk. Ttvog MyovToc, 
dtaleyofiEvov, etc ; but uk. cvtov 
ayeedbv eivat, to hear (generally) that 
he is good. Xen., etc.: this is oft. 
changed for 6tl or 6c with finite 
verb, as Od. 3, 193, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 
33.-2. to know by hearsav. Od. 3, 193, 
cf. Heind. Plat. Gorg. 503 C, Rep. 
407 A.— 3. nbsol. to hear, y live ear esp. 


AKPA 

to begin a proclamation ukovete Ieu 
hear, O people, Ar. Ach. 1000.— II. 
to listen, give ear to, usu. c. gen., more 
rarely c dat., Heyne II. 16, 515: 
hence to obey, fiaGt%fjog, Oeov, II. 19, 
256, Od. 7, 11.— III. only post-Horn., 
io hear one's self called, I e called, pass 
for, like Lat. audire, either with adj. 
or subst., as uk. ko~Q?ibc, KaKbg, ko- 
Tiag, Soph., and Plat., or with adv. 
ev, KaKug, upiGTa Ilk., Lat. bene, male 
audire, Hdt., etc. ; sometimes c. inf., 
TjKOVov elvai nptiTOt, were said or 
held to be the first, Hdt. 3, 131 ; also 
uKovooLiai ug E(pvv, Soph. PhiL 1074: 
KaKug uk. vtco Ttvog, to be ill spoken 
of by one, also 7rp6c Ttvog, Hdt. 7, 
16, 1 : KCtKug uk. rcapd tlvl, to have 
ill credit with one, Plut. ; TCEpt Ttvog, 
for a thing, Hdt., also etcl tivi, Plut. 
— 2. uk. kuku, to have evil spoken of 
one, Ar. Thesm. 388, cf. Soph. Phil. 
607 : so too uk. "kbyov egOXov, Pind. 
I. 5, 17. — 3. ovrug Ilk., to hear it so 
said, i. e. at first hearing, Wolf Dem. 
Lept. 235, Schaf. Mel. 80. 

"AKpa, ag, ij, Ion. uKprj, rjg, (strictly 
fem. from uKpog) the end, point, esp. 
the highest point, the top of a hill, 
peak, high headland, Od. 9, 285, and in 
plur. 11. 4, 425, etc. : elsewhere he 
uses the sing, only in phrase /car' 

UKpTjg TCEpOstV, eIeLV, GILVXEIV Tib2.LV, 

Att. /car' uKpag, strictly to destroy 
from top to bottom, i. e. utterly, Lat. 
funditus evertere, II. 15, 557, Hdt. 6, 18: 
so Dmge Kv,ua kclt 1 uKpTjg, a billow 
struck from above, Od. 5, 313, cf. UKprj- 
Qsv and KaTUKpndsv. — 2. later usu., 
like uKpoTcoltg, of the castle or citadel 
built on a steep rock overhanging a 
town, Lat. arx, Xen., etc., cf. Nieb. 
R. H. 3, n. 311. 

VAKpa, ag, ij, Acra a region on the 
Cimmerian Bosporus, Strab. — 2. a 
city and promontory of Scythia Mi- 
nor. Others in Diod. S., Arr., etc. 

'AKpdavTog, ov, (a priv., Kpatatvu) 
=uKpavTog, without result, unfulfilled, 
fruitless, Lat. irritus, Horn. \_Kpu\ 

f'AKpayaXMbat, &v, oi, the Acra- 
gallidae, a people inhabiting the Cir- 
rhaean plain in Phocis, Aeschin. 

i'AKpuyag, avTog, b, Agrigentum, a 
city and river of Sicily ; the name of 
the river is only masc. Thuc 6, 4, 
etc. ; the city usu. masc. Thuc. 7, 50 ; 
Xen. Hell. 2, 2, etc ; but also fem. 
Pind. P. 6, 6 : ' AKpayavTtvog, b, Hdt. 
7, 170. 

'AKpuyrjg, Eg, (a priv., Kpu^u) not 
yelling, voiceless, dumb, Kvvsg, Aesch. 
Pr. 803. 

'AKpddavTog, ov, (a priv., Kpadal- 
VOLiai) unshaken, Philo. 

'Akpuel, adv. from sq. d. irlelv, 
with a fresh breeze, Arr. 

'AKpurjg, ec, (uKpog, urjut) blowing 
strongly, of the north and west wind, 
and so brisk, fresh, fair, Od., and 
Hes. 

■f'AKpuduot, uv, ol, Acratho'i, a city 
on Athod, Thuc. 4, 109, Strab. 

i'AKpddtog, o), uKpov (uicpog, "Adag) 
Acrathos, a promontory of Acte, 
Strab. 

i'AKpat, cjv, at, Acrae, a city of 
Sicily, Thuc. 6, 5 ; hence adj. 'Ak- 
palog, a, ov.— 2. a region in Acarna- 
nia, Polyb. 

AKpalog, a, ov,=-uKpog, Gal. — II. 
dwelling on the heights : epith. of Juno, 
Eur. Med. 1379 ; of Venus, Paus. 2, 
32, 6. — II. Acraea, a Nereid, Hes. 
Theog. 249. — 2. daughter of the river- 
god Asterion, Paus. 2, 17, 2. 

'AKpatTruXog, ov, (a priv., Kpat- 
tcuAt]) without nausea from drunken- 


AKPa 

ness, Aiist. Probl. — II. act . jcrerenl 

drunkenness, Diosc 

f'AKpatcpta, ag, rj, Acraephia, Hd» f t 
135, AKpattyiat, Civ, ai, and 'AxpaL- 
$iov, ov, to, Strab., a city of Boeotia 
near lake Copais. 

'AKpat^vrjg, ig, syncop. from uxe 
pato<pavjjg, = uK£patog, unmixed, pure, 
Eur. Hec. 537 : TCEvia, sheer y uttm 
poverty, Ant h. : hence — II. unhurt, un 
harmed, Lat. integer, Eur. Ale 1052 1 
c. gen., untouched by a thing, Soiik 
O. C. 1147. Adv. -vug. 
■\'AKpai(pviov, ov, Tb,— AKpai<j)ia, 

"AKpavTog, ov, (a priv., Kpaivo) un 
accomplished, unfulfilled, fruitless, idle, 
£TCEa,J?L7cidEg, Pind., TExvat, Aesch.: 
ovk uKpavTa, the truth, Eur. Baccii. 
435. — II. endless, vv%, Aesch. Ch. 65 
where others explain the dead of night. 
Only poet. 

'AKpagbvtov, ov, to, (uKpog, uguv) 
the point or end of the axle. 

'AKpuGta, ag, ij, (uKpdTog) ill mix- 
ture, u,Kp. uspog, an unwholesome terr. 
perature, or climate, Theophr., opp. t i 
EVKpaGta. 

'AKpuGta, ag, ij, like uKpuTEia, the 
character of an uKpaTTjg, incontinence, 
Lat. impotentia, Xen., opp. to syKpd 
TEia, Arist. Eth. N. 

■f'AKpuGTtGTog, ov, Bergk's reading 
in Theocr. 1, 51, for uKpdTtGTog, q. v. 

'AKpuTEta, ag, tj, {a,KpaTr]g)=uKpa 
Gta, Xen. — II. want of power of sto 
mach, Hipp, [a] 

'AKpuTEVOfiat, dep. mid., to be uk 
paTrig, Arist. Eth. N. The act. occurs 
in Plut. ap. Stob. p. 81, 40. 

' AKpuTEVTLKog, rj, ov, connected with 
incontinence, Arist. Rhet. 2, 16, 4. 

'Akputecj, £>, to be uKoaTqg, Hipp, 
from 

'AKpuTTjg, £g, (a priv., Kpdr&A 
powerless, yfjpag, Soph. O. C. 1236 
not having power or command over a 
thing, Lat. impotens,c. gen., yluGGrjg, 
Aesch. Pr. 884, bpyf/g, Thuc. 3, 84 : 
uKp. x^tpbg, of a thief, Dion. H. : also 
uKp. Kipoovg, Ti/j.?jg, intemperate in the 
pursuit of, Arist. Eth. N. : esp. in 
moral sense without power or command 
over one's self or one's passions, in- 
continent, unbridled, licentious, Arist 
Eth. N. ; G-biia, Ar. Ran. 838 : ckp 
darcuvt], immoderate expense, Anth. 
Adv. -Tug, Plat. 

'AKpuT7]Tog, ov, (a priv., KpaTeu) 
ungoverned, uncontrolled, Arist. Me 
teor. : not to be controlled, Hdn. 

'Akputl, adv. of uKpaT7ig,—uKpa 
rug, Aretae. 

'AKpuTta, ag, 7i=u.KpuT£ia. 

' AKpuTt^oLLat, dep. mid. , fut.-iovju.ac 
(uKpuTog) to drink pure wine, (merum) . 
hence — II. to breakfast, because this 
meal consisted of bread dipped in wine. 
v. Br. Ar. Plut. 295 : c acc, d/cp. 
KOKKVfirjka, to breakfast on plums, Ar 
Fr. 505. 

' AKpuTtGjia, UTog, to, a breakfast. 
Arist. H. A. [>pa] 

'Akputlg fj.bg, ov, b, breakfasting, 
Ath. 11 D. 

'AKpuTtGTog, ov, the MSS. reachxg 
in Theocr. 1, 51, defended by Herm., 
who takes only ukputlgtov etcl £7- 
polGL togetner, in the signf. having 
made a dry breakfast, i. e. none at all, 
but it is very dub. : Wustem. takes 
Toup's emend. uvdptGTOv : Bergk 
conj. Trplv ctKpuGTiGTov (from Kpao 
Ttfa), without food. \_Kpa] 

'AKpaTOKiLOuv, uvog, b, [uKpaTor 
Kojduv) a hard toper, Ath. 483 E. 

'AKpdTorcoGia, ag, %, lot. aKprjTO 
ttoglt] > a drinking of unmixed wine, 
Hdt. 6, 84, and 

53 


AKP1 


AKPr 


A/tparwrorfCJ, d), to drink unmixed 
tuine, Arist. Probl. : from 

' AnpaToTror/ig, ov, b, Ion. utcpnro- 
TOTTjg, (aKparqc, Ttlvu) a drinker of 
tssimixed wine, Hat. 6, 84. Fem. -tco- 
rig, toog, 7]. 

'Aupdrog, ov, Ion. uKpnrog, q. v., (a 
priv., Kepavvv/JLt) unmixed, pure, sheer, 
vwdulterate : esp. of wine, dupnToi 
aii-ovdac, drink-offerings of pure wine, 
ffl. •%, 59 6 uxparor- sub. oivog, wine 
without water, unmixed wine, sheer 
mine, Lat. merum, Ar. Eq. 1^5 : also 
rd aKparov, Plut. : but also of solids, 
etc., d/cp. aujuara, Plat., d/cp. fiekav, 
oure black, Theophr. ; a/cp. vovg, pure 
intellect, Xen. — 2. of the temper or 
Btate, untempered, unrestrained, abso- 
lute, eXevdepia, dn/iotcparla, etc., 
Plat. : d/cp. vbfiog, absolute law, Id. 
Legg. 723 A; i//ei(5.!C, a sheer lie, Id. 
Rep. 382 C— 3. strong, hot, strictly of 
sheer wine, as Xen. An. 4, 5, 27 : 
then in gen., intemperate, excessive, 
violent, a/cp. bpytjv, Aesch. Pr. 678 : 
a/cp. didppoia, Thuc. 2, 49 ; duparog 
kWe, come with all thy power, Eur. 
Cycl. 602. A syncop. comp. dxpa- 
rearepog, in Hyperid. ap. Ath. 424 D, 
6uperl. aKpareararog, Plat. Phil. 53 A. 

'AnpuTooTOjiog, ov, (uKparrjg, cro- 
ud) unbridled of tongue. 

' 'Aapdrbrng, rjrog, 7), (anparoc) re- 
pugnance to mix, olvov nal jueXcrog, 
Hipp. > ' 

'AKparotyopoc, ov, o, and uKpdro- 
<f>6pov, ov, to, (dtcparog, (j>epco) a ves- 
sel for pure wine, elsewhere i/>y/cr?/p, 
Lat. acratophorus, Cic. Fin. 3, 4, 15. 

'Aupdrop, opog, b,=dKparfjg, Soph. 
Phil. 486. [/cpu] 

'Axoaxonic), £>, to be passionate, 
Plat. Legg. 731 D. Hence 

'AKpdxoMa, ag, 7), Ion. aKpr/xoTUn, 
passionateness, a burst of passion, Hipp. : 
from 

'AKp&xoloc, ov, Ion. atcpr/xo^oc, 
<piick or sudden to anger, passionate, 
Ar. Eq. 41 : kvov a/cp., an ill-tempered 
dog, Ar. Ran. 535, fiehiaaa, Epinic. 
ap. Ath. 432 C, and even dxepchg a/cp., 
a wild pear that pricks on the least 
touch, Pherecr. Incert. 32. — II. in 
gen. in passionate distress, Theocr. 24, 
60 : anpoxohoc is a later and worse 
form, (the deriv. uncertain, either 
from dupog, ^6Aoc, or from uKparoc, 
Xohoc for dtcparbxo?»og.) [/cpa] 

'AKpe/J-oviKoc, t), ov, like an utcpe- 
lluv or twig, Theophr. 

'AKpifiGJV, ovoc, 6, (dupog) strictly 
a bough or branch, which ends in 
smaller branches and twigs, Theophr. 
H. P. 1, 1, 9: but usu. in gen. a 
branch, twig, shoot, Simon. 51, Eur. 
Cycl. 455. 

'Aicpeog, ov, (a priv., upeac) with- 
out flesh, not fleshy, Hipp. 

AKpeaizepog, ov, (dupog, eaTrepa) 
at, the beginning of evening, at even tide : 

anpeoTTepov, as adv., Theocr. 24, 75 : 

Hipp. 

'AnpriPrjc-, eg,=sq., Anth. 

"AKprjdog, ov, (dupog, t/Stj) in earliest 
youth, very young, Theocr. 8, 93. 

'AKprjdejuvog, ov, (a priv., Kpr/Sefi- 
>ov) without head-band or chaplet, Opp. 

'Axpnrog, ov, Ion. for atcparoc, 
Aom.' 

' AtipnroyoT^og, ov, of or from sheer 
bile, TrvpsToc, Hipp. 

AK.D7ixon,La, uKpyxotog, Ion. for 
uKpaxoMa, etc. 

i'AKoia, ag, ?/, -epith. of Minerva, 
but prob. should be impaLa. — II. d/c- 
oia, rd=aKpa, Opp. 
i'AtcpiaL or 'Anolat, wv, at, Acriae, 
city of Laconia, Polyb., Strab. 
54 


t 'Anpiag, ov, 6, Acrias, masc. pr. n. 
Paus. 

'AKp[(3d^o),—dKpil36o),hXX. Hence 
'AKpij3ao-ua, arog, Tb = aKpi3tojua, 
LXX. ll] 

'AKpltiaauog, ov, 6 = unptdcjctg, 
LXX. 

'AapiBeia, ag, t), exactness, literal 
accuracy, precision, Thuc. 1, 22, ruv 
irpaxdivTUv, Antipho 127, 12 ; oV 
aKpii3eiag, — dKpi(3ug, freq. in Plat. : 
perfection, dxp. rov vavriKov, its fine 
state, exact discipline, Thuc. 7, 13 : 
strictness, severity, vo/X0)V, Isocr. 147 
E, eig d/cp. tyiAoaotbeZv, to investigate 
clearly or strictly, Plat. Gorg. 487 C : 
niceness, punctuality, also over-nice- 
ness, pedantic precision, Polyb. : par- 
simony, frugality, Plut. ; hence oV 
dupLfteiag thai, to be scarce, Plat. 
Legg. 844 B. Only in Att. prose, [l] 

'AKpl(3lr], rjg, Ion. for foreg., Hipp. 

'AKplf3?jg, eg, exact, accurate, precise, 
nice, strict, true, perfect in its kind, 
Lat. absolutus, Eur. El. 367, Thuc, 
etc. : in all sorts of relations, of argu- 
ments, close, subtle, Ar. Nub. 130 ; of 
thoughts and notions, clear, definite, 
Eur., etc. : very freq. in adv. -j3tig, 
uKpifitig eidevai, eiz'taraaQai, nado- 
odv, /uadeiv, etc., Hdt. 7, 32, etc. :. 
to uKpiBeg—aKpiSeLa, Thuc. 6, 18. 
— II. of persons, exact, strict, dtnaarrig, 
Thuc. 3, 46 ; severe, scrupidous, punc- 
tual, Plat., etc. : d/cp. rolg bfi/iaat, 
sharp-sighted, Theocr. 22, 194: also 
frugal, stingy, d/cp. rovg rpbrrovg, 
Menand. ap. Stob. 387, 45, v. Gaisf. 
ad 1. : aKpLfiug /cat jibAig, Lat. vix 
ac ne vix quidem, with the greatest diffi- 
culty, Plut. Only in Att. poetry and 
prose, (usu. deriv. from dupog.) 

'AKplfiodiicaiog, ov, (uKpiQijg, 6l- 
Kaiog) severely judging, em to x^pov, 
extreme to mark what is amiss, Arist. 
Eth. N. 

1 ' AKpl3o%oyeojiat, ov/nat, f. -rjcoiiaL, 
as dep., to be exact, accurate, precise in 
language, investigation, etc., usu. 
absol., Plat. ; but also c. acc. rei, to 
weigh 'accurately, Id., also d/cp. 7repi 
Tivog, Dem. 307, 9. The act. is found 
later, as in Dion. H. Hence 

, AKpt(3o'X,oyT]Tiov, verb, adj., one 
must weigh accurately, Arist. Rhet. 

' Atcpi(3o?Loyia, ag, t), exactness, pre- 
cision inspeech, investigation, etc. , Arist. 
Rhet. ; also in money matters, Id. Eth. 
N. 

'Axplfioloyog, ov, (dicpi{3r}g, Tteyo)) 
exact, accurate, precise in speech, inves- 
tigation, etc., Timbn ap. Diog. L. 
2, 19. 

'AKpldou, 65,f.-<5(TW,perf. fjupiBoKa, 
(dKpifirjg) to make exact or accurate, 
Eur. Hipp. 469: to arrange precisely, 
Arr. Eccl. 274 : but usu. to examine 
or investigate accurately ; to under- 
stand thoroughly, Eur. Hec. 1192, and 
Xen. : also 7T£pi ti, Arist. Gen. An. : 
— to know accurately, Xen. Cvr. 2, 
1, 26. Pass, to be perfect, Ar. Ran. 
1483 ; j]Kpi[3fidai irpog ti, in a thing, 
Arist. Pol. 

'AKptBu/ua, arog, to, exact knowl- 
edge^ Epicur. ap. Diog. L. [<] 

'AnpLfiuGig, et,)g,ri, exactness: strict 
observance, vduov, Joseph, [/cpi] 

'AKplfitJTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
examine accurately, Philo. 

'Anpidiov, ov, to, dim. from uicptg, 
Diosc. 

■ f AKpX6od7]K7], f/, (atcptg, 6t}k7]) a lo- 
cust-cage : received by Meineke in 
Theocr. 1, 52, and Seiler in Long. 1, 
10, instead of seq. 

'Anpidodripa, ag, tj, (dupig, 6r/pdu) 
a locust-trap, Valck. Theocr. 1, 52, 


Long. 1, 10 ', v. foreg. (by aiaog/ it 
should be a locust-hunt.) 

'Anpido<pdyog, ov, (d/cp/c, (payelv" 
a locust-eater, Strab. [0a] 

'A/cpifw, f. -iao), (dupog) to climb 
heights. — II. to go on tiptoe, Eur. Oen. 
11. — III. to cut off the extremities. X, 
e^aKpi^u. 
i'AKpiog, a, ov, v. anpia. 

"Anpig, tog, t), Ion. for axpa in« 
extremity, in Horn, only in Od. al 
ways in plur., dupieg rjveixoeaaai, the 
windy mountain tops, Od. 9, 400 : in 
gen. a hill-country is called uicpieg, 
Od. 10, 281, and just above, 275, ffjjv 
cat. — II. Acris, a city of Libya, Diod. 
S. 20, 57. 

'AKPI% idoc, t), a locust, II. 21, 12. 

'AKpIata, ag, t), (dupiTog) want 
of distinctness and order, confusion, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 27.— II. want of judg- 
ment, bad judgment or choice, perversion, 
Polyb. 2, 35, 3.— III. undecided char 
acter of a disease, Hipp. 

fAnpiaLog, ov, 6, Acrisius, son of 
Abas and father of D mae, Hdt. 6, 53. 
—2. a Sicyonian, Xen. Hell. 7, 1,33. 

VAKpLGitovn, ?]g, 7], (fem. patron.) 
daughter of Acrisius, l. e. Danae, II. 
14. 319. 

'Anpiaxiov, ov, to, (atcpog, Icx'tov) 
the end of the lax'tov or hip, Hipp. 

TAxplra, neut. pi. of unptTog, adr., 
indiscriminately, H. Horn. Pan. 26. 

YAKpirag, a, b, Acritas, a promon 
tory of Messenia, Strab. 

'AnplTi, adv. of aKpLTog, without in 
quiry, trial, choice or judgment, Lys. 
Fr. 56. [i but also ?, Drac] 

'AtcpTToSovTiOg, ov, (dicpiTog, f3ov- 
TJf) indiscreet of counsel, Or. Sib. 

' AnplTodaKpvg, v, gen. vog, (a/cp(« 
Tog, odtcpv) shedding floods of tears, 
Anth. ■ • 

VAKpiToe-KTjg, eg, (unptTog, errog)^ 
uKpiTOjuvdog. 

'AKptTo/uvdog, ov, (axpiTog, fivdog) 
recklessly or confusedly babbling, II. 2, 
246. — II. oveipoi, confused dreams, and 
so hard to interpret, Od. 19, 560. 

"ArcptTog, ov, (a priv., Kpivo) tin- 
arranged, undistinguishable, confused, 
disorderly, fivdog, II. 2, 796, £0 dxpiTa 
irbXti uyopeveiv, Od. 8, 505 : TVfij3og 
one common midistinguished grave, II 
7, 337 : d/cp. irdyog, a confused mass, 
Hipp. — 2. not to be separated, lasting, 
unceasing, izevdrifievat anpiTov aiei, 
Od. 18. 174 ; 19, 120, dripbv nal d/cpt 
tov, H. Horn. Merc. 126 : ttKpLTa 
axea, griefs not to be assuaged, II. 3, 
412 : — bpog d/cp., a continuous chain 
of mountains, Anth. — 3. in late poets, 
countless, Opp. — II. undecided, doubt- 
ful, veinea, dedlog, II. 14, 205, Hes. 
Sc. 311 : aKpLTuv ovtuv, Thuc. 4, 
20 : so too adv. -rug, without decisive 
issue, Id. 7, 71 : — irvpeTog, a fever that 
will not come to a crisis, Hipp. : — un- 
certain as to time, Arist. Meteor.— 2. 
unjudged, untried, of persons and 
things, e. g. ukpltov Ttva KTeiveiv, 
dvaipeiv, aixoXkvvai, to put to death 
without trial, Lat. indicta causa, Hdt 
3, 80, Thuc. 2, 67,^ cf. 8, 48, Dem 
212, 23: — Ttpdy/ita aKp., a cause not 
yet tried, Isocr. 385 A ; cf. Plat. Tim 
51 C : — also not subject to trial, irre 
sponsible, Aesch. Suppl. 374. — III 
act. not giving a judgment, without ad 
judging, Hdt. 8, 124 : not capable of 
judging, rash, headstong, Polyb., etc 
— 2. not exercising judgment, undistin 
guishing, of the Fates, Anth., v. Jac 
2, 2, p. 221. Adv. -rug. 

'AKplrbqvXkog, ov, (dupirog, (pvX 
Tiov) of undistingziishable, that is, 'lost ' 
ly blending leafage, oooq II 2 86f» 


AKPO 

'AKpfrotyvpTog, ov, (uicpiTog, <Lypu) 
mdistinguishably mixed, Aesch. Theb. 
360. 

'AKOtTOIpOVOg, OV, (uKpiTOg, <j>OV7}) 

of indist >ict language. 
i'A/cplQtog, ov, 6,Acriphius,mzsc.Tpr. 
n. Paus. 

'AKpod^opiat, = uKpodopiat, Me- 
nand. p. 56. 

J Atcp6djia, aTog, to, (aKpodofiai) 
Lat. acroama, any thing heard, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 2, esp. heard with pleasure, 
any thing read, recited, played or sung, 
a feast to the ear, v. uKOVGua: a play, 
musical piece, etc., Xen. Hier. 1, 14, 
and freq. from Polyb. downwards.— 
II. in plur. for the concrete, lecturers, 
singers or players, esp. during meals, 
Polyb., etc. Hence 

'AKpodjudriKOC, 7j, 6v, to be heard, 
designed for hearing only, dap. didao- 
ica?Uai, the esoteric doctrines of phi- 
losophers, which were not commit- 
ted to writing, Plut. Alex. 7, opp. to 

ETTOTCTltcal. 

' Anpodofiai, fut. -daofiai [a]: pf. 
f]Kp6d/j.at, dep. mid., to hear, hearken 
or listen to, usu. like ukovo, c. gen. 
pers. et acc. rei, Thuc., etc. : but 
sometimes also c. gen. rei, Plat. 
Hipp. Maj. 285 D : esp. to hear or at- 
tend lectures, hence 6 uKpodptEVog, a 
hearer, pupil, Plat., and Xen. — II. to 
obey, nvoc, Thuc. 3, 27. (Prob. con- 
nected with ukovu, cf. Hesych.) 

'AtcpodGig, Eog, ?], a hearing, heark- 
ening or listening to, Thuc. 1, 21, etc., 
kasktelv ttjv dupoaotv v/lcov, to cheat 
you into hearing, Aeschin. 58, 37. — 2. 
obedience, submission, tlvoc, Thuc. 2, 
37. — II. the thing listened to, a dis- 
course, lecture, Hipp. — 1 II. —uKpoaTTj- 
piov, Plut. 2, 58 C. 

'AKpoureov, verb. adj. one must 
listen to, obey, tov upeiTTOvcov, Ar. 
Av. 1228. 

'AtcpouTr/ptov, ov, to, (uKpodo/iat) 
x place of audience, Lat. auditorium, 
Plut.— II. an audience, Id. Cat. 22. 

'AnpodTTjc, ov, 6,(utcpodouat) a hear- 
er, listener, fpyov, Thuc. 3, 38 : a pu- 
pil, Plat.— II. a reader, Plut. Thes. 1. 

'AtcpodTtKoc, rj, ov, (dfcpodo/Liai) 
belonging to, proper to hearing, pitudoc, 
a lecturer's salary, Lat. honorarium, 
Luc. Enc. Dem. 25. Adv. ~koc, d/cp. 
iX^tv, to be fond of hearing, Philo. 

'AtipofiaiMOVEo^uiipofiaTzo), Hipp.: 
from 

'AK.ooj3dfj.ov, ov, (uKpog, (Salvo) 
walking on tiptoe or erect. (j3d) 

'AKpofSuTEo, o, (uKpog, (Salvo) to 
walk or run on tiptoe or erect, Anth. v. 
Lob. Aj. 1217.— II. to climb aloft, Pol- 
vaen. 4, 3, 23. 

'AnpofidTiKoc, 7], ov, fit for mount- 
ing, Lat. scansorius, Vitruv. 

AicpoftdToc, ov, = dupofid/uov, 
Nonn. Dion. 47, 235. 

'AKpo(3d<pfjg, eg, (dupog, /5drrrcj) 
with the extremities immersed, Ncnn. — 
II. tinged at thepoint, or slightly, Anth. 

AicooBeXtfg, eg, (uKpog, 6iXog) with 
a point at the end, Anth. 

} AKpof3eAlg, Ldog, r], the point of an 
arrow, spit, etc., Archipp. ap. A. B. 
371. 

'AKpo^aaTog, ov, (dupog, fiXaoTd- 
vui) budding or sprouting at the end, 
Theophr. 

'AnpofioAeo, o, to be an dicpo(36?iog, 
throw from afar, to sling, skirmish, 
Anth. Hence 

'A/cpoflo/iCa, ag, rj, a throwing from 
ifar, slinging, skirmishing, App. 

'AKpoj3oll£ofiai,f. 4oojuai,dep. mid., 
to throw or strike from afar : to provoke 
the enemy to attack, skirmish, Tzoog 


AKPO 

Ttva, Thuc. 4, 34 : eireGt, Hdt. 8, 64. 
Act. only in Anth. Ep. Ad. 667. 
Hence 

'AKpoPo/uo-it,, eog, rj, a throwing 
from afar, skirm^hing, Xen. An. 3, 
4, 18. 

'AKpofioAiGfxa, aTog, to, App., and 

'Aicpo8oAic/j.6g, ov, 6, Thuc. 7, 25, 
=dKpo(36Atcrtg. 

'AKpo(SoAtGT7jg, ov, 6,=sq. Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 28. 

'Ai(poj3oAog, ov, 6, (dupog, (3ua?m) 
one that throws from afar, a skirmisher : 
but — II. proparox. dupofioAog, ov, 
struck from afar, or acc. to Schiitz, 
struck upon the summit, Aesch. Theb. 
158. 

'AKpoQvGTeo, to be uncircumcised, 
LXX., and 

'AfcpopvaTia, ag, f], the prepuce or 
foreskin, LXX. Gen. 17, 11 — II. un- 
circumcision, the state or class of the un- 
circumcised, N. T. Rom. 4, 10 ; Id. 2, 
2£ From 

'AKp6/3vGTog, ov, (dtcpog, (3vo) un- 
circumcised, LXX. 

'AapoyevEiog, ov, (dupog, jevelov) 
with prominent chin, Arist. Physiogn. 

'Anpoyuvialog, ala, alov, (dupog, 
yutia) at the extreme angle, d/cp. XLOog, 
the corner foundation stone, N. T. 1 
Pet. 2, 6. 

'AfcpodaKTVAtov, ov, to, (dupog, 
6uKTVAog) the finger-tip. 

'AnpooETog, ov, (uKpog, dso) bound 
at the end, at the top, Anth. 

VA/cpodlicatog, ov, (dupog, dinatog) 
strictly just, Stob. Eel. 2, 320. 

'Aicpodpva, ov, tu, (dupog, dpvg) 
fruit-trees, strictly, bearing fruit at the 
extremities of the branches, Xen.Oec. 
19, 12, Plat. Crit. 115 B.— II. fruits 
that grow at the end of the branches : 
usu. of hard-shelled fruits, as nuts, 
chestnuts, etc., Arist. H. A. : in gen. 
fruit, Theophr. The sing, dnpddpv- 
ov seldom used. 

' AnpoEAiKTog, ov, (dupog, EALGGo) 
twisted at the end, Anth. 

'Anpo&cjTog, ov, (dupog, &o) boiled, 
or heated slightly, Diosc. 

'AKpoCfifiog, ov, (dupog, ty/un) slight- 
ly leavened, Galen. 

"AKpoOev, adv. from dupog, from 
the end or top, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 20. 

'AKpodepjuog, ov, (dupog, dspfidg) 
very hot, late. 

"Aicpodi, adv. from uKpog, at the 
beginning, c. gen., vvKTog, Arat. 

'AnpodZyrig, eg, (uKpog, dtyEtv) 
touching on the surface or lightly : $1- 
Arjfia, Mel. 14. Adv. -yog, d/cp. ep> 
uttteiv, just to dip in, so that it is 
ardly wetted, Diosc. 

'Anpodlva, ov, tu, Pind. v. d/cpo- 
dlvtov. 

'AKpodlvid^o, (dupog, dig) to take 
an offering for the gods from the top 
of a heap of booty, etc., usu. in mid. 
to take of the best, pick out for one's self, 
Eur. H. F. 476. 

'Aicpodlviov, ov, to, (dupog, dig) 
usu. in plur., but in sing, also Eur. 
Phoen. 282, Thuc. 1, 132, in Pind. 
also uKpodtva : — strictly the top qf the 
heap, i. e. the best or choice parts : 
hence usu. the first-fruits of the field, 
of booty, etc., esp. to be offered to the 
gods, like d-rcapxal, oft. in Hdt., 
Pind., and Att. : dupodtva tcoae/xov, 
in Pind. O. 2, 7, the Olympic games, 
as being founded from spoils taken in 
war : — strictly a neut. adj., and so in 
Aesch. Eum. 834, 8vrj dupodlvia, of- 
ferings of first-fruits, [di] 
i'AKpodoov, ov, to, Acrothoum, and 
t 'AkooOool , ov, oi, Acrotho'i, a city on 
Mt. A.hos, Hdt. 7, 22, Thuc 4. 109. 


AKPO 

'AnpodopaZ, dKog, 6, # (£xooc 
OoprjGGo) superficially, i. e. shghi y 
drunk, tipsy, Arist. Probl. 

'AKooKapiTog, ov, (dipog, Kapirog) 
bearing fruit at the top, e. g. tyolviZ 
Theophr. 

'AtcpoKEAatvido, (dtcpog, Ke?^atvoc) 
only used in part. aKpoKtAatvicov, 
growing black, darkening on the surface, 
of a swollen stream, 11. 21, 249. 

'Ajcpotcipaia, rd, (uKpog, Kepag) the 
ends of sail-yards, like Lat. cornua. 

YAKpoKEpavvta, ov, tu, (uKpog, ke 
pavvog) Acroceraunia, a chain oi 
mountains in Epirus, forming a bold 
promontory near Oricum. 

'AKpoKtovLov, ov, to, (uKpog, kIov) 
the capital of a pillar, Philo. 

'AKpoicvfyaiog, ov, (uKpog, nviQac;) 
at the beginning or end of night, in twi 
light, Hes. Op. 565. 

'AKpoK.VE<prjg, £c,=foreg. Luc. Lex 
iph. 11. 

' ' AnpoKouvg, ov, 6,=sq. 

'Anpono/iog, ov, (dfcpog, KOjurj) ivtih 
hair on the crown, epith. of the Thra 
cians, who either tied up their hair 
in a top-knot, or shaved all their head 
except the crown, II. 4, 533 : with 
hair at the end, Strab. — II. with leaves 
at tne top, Eur. Phoen. 1516, esp. of 
the palm ; nvTzupiGGOt, Theocr. 22, 
41. 

VAnpoKopivdog, ov, 6 also 77, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 4, 4, (dupog, Koptvdog) tht 
Acrocorinthus, the citadel of Corinth. 

' AKpoKVfiaToo, (dupog, nv/ia) to 
float on the topmost waves, a bombastic 
word ridiculed by Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

'A/cpoicoAla, ag, rj, (dupog, noXla) 
the shoulder-blade. 

'AnpoKOAtov, ov, to, (aKpog, KO 
aov) usu. in plur., but sing, also An 
tiph. Corinth. 1, Eubul. Amal. 1, the 
extremities of the body, esp. of animals, 
the snout, ears, trotters, pettitoes, Lat 
trunculi, Hipp., etc. 

'AnpoAEiov, ov, to, (dupog, aeIo.)=. 
UKpoOlvtov, the first fruits of the spoil. 

'AKpoAiQog, ov, (uKpog, Al8og) with 
the ends made of stone : %6avov, a sta 
tue with the head, arms, and legs 
marble, the rest wood, Anth. cf. Mid 
ler Archaol. d. Kunst, % 84, ] . 

'AkooaIvlov, ov, to, the edge of a 
net, Xen. Cyn. 2, 6. [?] from 

'AKpoMvog, ov, (dupog, aIvov) at thi 
edge of the net, Opp. 

'AKpollKupog, ov, (aKoag, Alnog) 
fat on the surface, Alex. Pon. 7. [I] 

YAapoAiGGog, ov, 6, (dupog, AiGGog) 
the Acrolissus, the citadel of Lissus. 
Strab. 

'AnpoAoyio, 0, to gather at top, pick 
ears of corn, Anth. : from 

'AnpoAoyog, ov, (dupog, Myo) ga 
thering from the top, Lat. decerpens, /lie 
ALGGa, Epinic. in Ath. 10, 432 C. 

'AKpoXo<j>la, ag, rj, (unpog, A6<pog) 
a mountain crest, hilly country, Polyb 
2, 27, 5. 

'AKpo?^0(j>lTr;g, ov, 6, a mountaineer 
Anth. [i] 

'AnpoAodog, ->v, (uKpog, AoQog^ 
high crested, peaked, Trpovsg, TZETpau 
Opp. — II. 0 uiip.,—dKpoAO(pia,ammin 
tain crest, Plut. Popl. 22. 

'AKpoAvTeo, (uKpog, ?„vo) to untu 
only at the end, not entirely, Anth. 

AnpofiaXAog, ov, (dupog, /LcaA?„6f) 
Strab. The meaning can only be 
having long wool, and Coray therefora 
reads fiaKpofiaXXog. 

'Anpofiuvrig, eg, (dupog, fialvojuai) 
at the point of madness, or at the height 
of madness, raving mad, Hdt. 5, 42. 

'AtcpouEdvGOi ov, (dtcpog, ntdvfo) 
—dtcpouopat;. 


ARPO 

KAGofi6?u(36og, ov, (uKpog, fi61n3- 
dog) leaded at the edge, Alvov, Anth. 

'kKpojitcpdAiov, ov, to, (uKpog, 6fi(j)a- 
\6g) the middle of the navel. 

' kKpb/ifyaAov, ov, To,—ioreg. 

'AKpov, ov, to, neut. from uKpog, 
the highest, topmost, last, hence as 
Subs*... — I. a point, top, height, peak, 
UKpov 'kdvvtiv, "lbrjg, Horn. : tu uk- 
oa, Hdt. 6, 100. 2. the highest pitch, 
the height, Tra^.h^iag uKpov, Pind. N. 
1, 14: eig aKpoi, *7r' unpov, to the 
highest pitch, Simon, 15, Plat. Tim. 
20 A : uKpa (pepeadai, to win the prize, 
Theocr. — II. the end, edge, border, Po- 
lyb. 

fkKpoveuc, u, 6, (uKpog, vavc) 
Acroneus, a Phaeacian, Od. 8, 111. 

•' ' knpovvytic, (aKpog, wGao) adv., 
touching at the edge, Galen. 

'knpovvKTLOQ, ov, (u-Kpog, vvij) at 
thj beginning of ?iight, at even. 

' kKpbvvKTog, ov,=foreg. 

'kKpbvvi;, gen. -wktoc , y, also d/c- 
povv\La, ag, night-fall, Schaf. Schoi. 
Ap. Kh. p. 233. 

kKpovvx'h adv., (aKpog, ovvf) with 
the tip of the nail, for uKpcovvxt, Jac. 
A. P. p. 760. [I] 

'kKpovvxla, ag, rj, v. uKpbvvt;. 

'kKpovvxog, ov, (uKpog, vvtj) at 
nightfall, at even, Arist., Theocr. 

'kKpovvxog, ov, (uKpog, bvv£)=uK- 
puvvxog, Q- Sm. 8, 157. 

'knpoTTuyrjg, eg, (uKpog, TV^yvvfii) 
fastened or nailed at the end or on high, 
Nonn. 

'ktcpo-adog, ov, affected on the sur- 
face, Hipp. : but the word is contra- 
ry to analogy. 

'kKio-aoTog, ov, {unpog, ttuggu) 
sprinkled on the surface, c. g. with salt, 
hen.co a/,ghtly salted, Sopat. ap. Ath. 
119 A. 

k,iO0TCEvdrig, eg, (u-Kpog, nrevdog) 
(exceeding sad, Aesch. Pers. 135. 

'kKporrrjAog, ov, (aKpog, mp^og) 
muddy on the surface, Polyb. 

"kKporrig, maimed, y?MGGa, Hipp. : 
also as subst, a maimed tongue, Id. : 
—but the readings vary. 

'kKpbirAoog, ov, contr. uKpo7r?„ovg, 
ovv, (u.Kpog, irAeu) swimming at the 
top, skimming the surface, Plut. : me- 
laph. superficial, Hipp. 

'kKpoTcodrjTi, or uKporrodiTt, adv., 
{uKpog, ttovq) on tiptoe, stealthily, Luc. 
Dial. Mort. 27, 5, etc. 
YkKporroAevo, f.-evGu, (ctKporrbAog) 
to move on high. 

'kKporroAtg, eog, t), the upper or 
higher city, hence the citadel, castle, 
Od., and Hdt. : in Att. esp. the Acrop- 
olis of Athens, which served as the 
treasury, hence yeypd(j)8ai ev Ty uk- 
porrbAeL, uvevexvyvaL eig uKporrbXtv, 
to be entered as a debtor to the state, 
Dem. 1337, 24; 1327, 25 (in this signf. 
the art. is oft. omitted). — II. metaph., 
a tower of defence, Theogn. 233. — 2. 
the highest point, Plat. Tim. 70 A. 

'kKporrbAog, ov, (aKpog, ttoA^u) 
high-ranging, in gen. high, opr], II. 5, 
523. 

'AKpOTTopog, ov, (d/cpo$, Treipt)) 
boring through, piercing icith the point, 
G{3e?iCi, Od. 3, 463. — II. proparox., 
iutOOTiOpog, ov, pierced at the end, with 
an opening at the end, Nonn. Dion. 2. 
SJ. — III. (uKpog, TiOpevoiiat) high-step- 
ping, Nonn. 

'kKpoTtoodvpog, ov, (aKpog, Tropcpv- 
©c) purple-edged. 

'kpoTvoaOia, ag, rj, (uKpog, TrbGdrf) 
Hie foreskin, Lat. praeputium, Hipp. 

kKponoodiov, ov, To,=foreg. 

'kKpOTTOTtJ*, jV, 6, (aKpog, TLVU)) a 
hard drinker, Nonn. 
56 


AKPO 

'kKporrovg —Trodog, 6,(uKpog,7rovg) 
the point of the foot. 

'A-KpOTTpOpOV, OV, TO, (uKpog, TCp6- 

pa) the end of a ship's prow, Strab. 

'kKpOTTTepOV, OV, TO, (uKpog, TTT€- 

pbv) the tip of the wing, Anth. : aKporr- 
Tepa (jHJTiov, in an army, the men at 
the end of the wings, Opp. 

'kKpoiTToTiig, i], poet, for uKpbrro- 
Atg, Aesch. Theb. 240. 

'kKpofifiifrg, ov, (aKpog, p7£a) hav- 
ing the root high up, i. e. not striking 
deep root. 

'kKpopfiiviov, ov, to, (aKpog, ptg) the 
tip of the nose, [pi] 

'kKpofifrv/Liiov, to, (aKpog, p"v[i6g) 
the fore-end of the pole. \v\ 

"kKpog, a, ov, (aKTj) outermost, at 
the end 01" edge, Lat. extremus, esp. at 
the top, Lat. summus, and so pointed, 
sharp, high: Horn, has it only in this 
signf., uKpa #«'p, ukool irodeg, aKpog 
ufxog, the end of the hand or feet, the 
top of the shoulder, etc., so too irbltg 
uKprj=uKpoiro\tg, II. 6, 257: vdop 
UKpov, the surface of the water, II. 16, 
162, etc. : hence ovk arc' ctKpag (j>pe- 
vbg, not from, the surface of the heart, i. 
e. from tne inmost heart, Aesch. Ag. 
805, cf. Eur. Hec. 242 : but also uk- 
pog fiveAbg, the inmost marrow, Eur. 
Hipp. 255. — II. of time, uKpa earrepa, 
the end of the evening, nightfall, Pind. 
P. 11, 18 ; vv£, the beginning of night, 
Schaf. Soph. Aj. 285.— III. of degree, 
the highest in its kind, first, exceeding 
good, excellent, Hdt. 5, 112; 6, 122, 
Aesch. Ag. 628, and freq. in Att., 
esp. Plat. : uKpot Aavativ, ttoltjtuv, 
the first among the Greeks, the poets, 
Valck. Ad. p. 414 : "kpyeog uKpa ILe- 
"kaayo'i, the oldest rulers of Argos, 
Theocr. 15, 142 : ibvxrjv ovk UKpog, 
not strong of mind, Hdt. 5, 124 : UKpot 
tu TcoTie/xta, Hdt. 7, 111 ; UKpog bp- 
yfjV, quick to anger, very passionate, 
Hdt. 1, 73 ; also uKpog eig or Tvept tl, 
Plat. — IV. as subst., v. sub uKpa and 
UKpov. — V. as adv., uKpog and aKpov, 
very, exceedingly, highly, so uKpa, 
also eig and krc' uKpov, Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. 873 : superlative, uKpoTaTug, 
Ael. 

' kKpoouTzrig, eg, (uKpog, a^Tvo/xai) 
rotten at the end, Hipp. 

'kKpooidrjpog, ov, (uKpog, cidrjpog) 
pointed or shod with iron, Anth. 

'kKpoaotyog, ov, (uKpog, cocpog) high 
in wisdom, Pind. O. 11, 19. 

"kKpocraog, ov, (a priv., Kpoccog) 
without tassels, fringeless. 

'kKpoaTjjdlOV, OV, TO, (aKpog, GT7j- 

Oog) the upper part of the breast ; the 
chest, Arist. Physiogn. 

'kKpoGTtx'ig, tSog, ?;,=sq., Cic. Di- 
vin. 2, 54. 

'kxpOGTlXOV, OV, TO, (uKpog, GTL- 
XOg) the beginning of a verse. — II. an 
acrostic poem, late word, also irapa- 
OTLx'ig '■ Epicharmus is said to have 
invented them. 

'kKpOGT6?UOV, OV, TO, (uKpog, GTO- 

Tiog) the uppermost part of a ship, 
hence — 1. the gunwale, Plut. Demetr. 
43. — 2. the projecting prow and its or- 
naments,— aqTiacTov, Diod. 

'kKpOOTOfJ-LOV, TO, (uKfiOg, GTOfia) 

the edge of the lips, Dion. H. — II. =u/c- 

pO(f>VGtOV. 

'kKpoG(j)u7ir/g, eg, (uKpog, <70(2aAcj) 
easily falling, apt to trip, unsteady, 
Plut. : ciko. Trpbg vyietav, of precari- 
ous health, Plat. Rep. 404 B : uk. 
Trpof bpyrjv, inclined to anger, Plut., 
so, too, Trpbg irddog, Id. Symp. 1, 4. 
— II. act., apt to throw doivn, slippery, 
dangerous, Polyb. Adv., -'Ac'k, aKp. 
£x?lv or dtdKeiGdai, Pint 


'kKpoGxidvCt £c> (aKpog, gxl'lM 
cloven at the end, Theophr. 

i'kKpoTUTog, ov, 6, Acrotatus, son 
of Cleomenes king of Sparts, Diod. 
S., Paus. — 2. grandson of the prece- 
ding and long of Sparta, Plut. Pyrrh. 
26, etc. 

'kKpoTeAevTtov, ov, to, (uKpog, re ' 
AevT-fj) the end of anything, esp. tht 
fag-end, of a verse, Thuc. 2, 17 
hence the burden, chorus, Dio C. 

'kKpoTevyg, eg, (uKpog, rcivu) 
stretching high, Nonn. Dion. 7, 309. 

'kKpbTrjg, r]Tog, ij, (aKpog) an end. 
height, highest point, Hipp., and Aris 4 
Eth. N. : excellence, Dion. H. 

'kKpoTTjTog, ov, (a priv., Kpccu) 
not struck, not beaten together : KVfi 
/9aAa, cymbals that are not in unison, 
Ath. 

'kKpOTOflEU, u>, ~J}gu, to lop off, 
shave the surface, Xen. Oec. 18, 2 : 
from 

'kKpoTOjuog, ov, (uKpog, Tejuvu) cut 
off sharp, of a stone, squared, Joseph. ; 
of a precipice, abrupt, Polyb. 9, 27, 4. 

'kKpoTbvog, ov, (uKpog, Tetvo) 
straining the extremities, muscular in 
the arms and legs, Ath. 

"kKpoTog, ov, (a priv., KpOTog) un 
applauded. 

"kKpovAog, ov, (uKpog, ovAog) curled 
at the end, Arist. Physiogn. 

j'kKpovpavia, ag,i], (uKpog, ovpavog) 
the summit or pinnacle of heaven, Luc. 
Lexiph. 15. 

'kKpovxeu, (uKpov, ex u ) i0 possess 
or inhabit the heights, Anth. 

'kKpo<pu?}g, eg, (uKpov, (pdog)~d4 
po<pav?jg, Nonn. 

'kKpocpaAnpidid, to shine at top, to 
be white above, Nonn. 

'kKpo<puv7]g, eg, (aKpov, (paivofiat) 
appearing over the hills, or just dawn 
ing, 7]C)g, Nonn. : bright-shining, Id. 

kKpocpvrjg, eg, (uKpog, <pV7j) of high 
birth, high-minded, Synes. 

'kKpo(pv?ia^, uKog, 6, (uKpa, <hvAa%) 
the governor of a citadel, Polyb. 5, 50, 
10. 

'kKp6(j>v2.Aog, ov, (uKpog, <pvAAov) 
with leaves at top, Theophr. 

'kKpOCpVGLOV, OV, TO, (uKpog, (pVGO) 
the snout or pipe of a pair of bellows, 
Soph. Fr. 824, Thuc. 4, 100 : dir' d/c- 
poyvGiov, fresh from the bellows, or (as 
we say) from the anvil, Ar. Fr. 561. — 
II. a comet'' s tail, Dio C. 

'kKpoxaAig or uKpoxdAi^, 6, 7],— 
aKpooLjpa^, drunken, Ap. Rh. 

'kKpoxdvrjg, eg, (aKpog, xaivu) 
wide-yawning, Anth. 

'kKpoxetp, etpog, 7], (uKOog, x^P) 
the lower part of the arm, Lat. ulna, 
Hipp. 

'kKpoxeLpLa,ag,7],=aKpox£ipLGfj.6g, 

Hi pp- , ■ ; • 

'kKpoxeipiaGjubg, ov, o, v. 1. for 
uKpoxeLpLGfj.bg, Luc. 

'kKpoxeLpi£o),f.-LGO), to seize with the 
tips of the fingers, Aristaen. — II. more 
freq. in mid; to struggle at arm's 
length; esp. of a kind of wrestling, 
in which they grasped one another's 
hands, without clasping the body 
(the latter being called gviittAokt]), 
absol. Arist. Eth. N., but also dup. 
tlvi or Trpbg Tiva, Plat. Ale. 1, 107 E, 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 154 B. : cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. Hence 

'kKpoxeipiGig, eog, ^,=sq. Hipp. ; 
and 

'kKpoxeLpLG/ibg, ov, 6, wrestling with 
the hands, Hipp. 

'kKporeLpiCTrjg, ov, b, a hand-wrest- 
ler (cf. uKpoxeLptfa), Paus. 
'kKpoxepLGTT/g, ov, d,=toreg. 
I 'A/cpo xAt apoc, o v, Ion. v v joy?aepor. 


AKP12 

or, (anpog, xkLapoc;) warm <if the si:r- ' 
face, lukewarm, Hipp. [t] 

'AnpoxoTiico, atcpoxoXia, i), (Plut.), 
and anpoxo^og, ov, (Arist. Eth. N.), 
later forms for unpaxo/Hu, etc.. q. v. 

'Anpoxopdovcjdng . Eg, (unpoxopduv, 
eldog) like or full of unpoxopdovEg, 
Dio C. 

'A/cpo;podwv> o^of) 57, (unpog, x 0 ?- 
d*j) a wart with a thin neck, Hipp. 

'AnpoipiXog, ov, (dnpog, ipiXog) bare 
or bald at top, Gal. 

'Anpoipcj'Xog, ov, ipcj?^6g at the end. 

'Anpvirrog, ov, (a priv., npvnru) 
unhidden, Eur. Andr. 836. 

' AnpvGraTilog, ov, (a priv., npv- 
ffraA/U>c) without ice, unfrozen, Hdt. 
2, 22. 

■Aicpo)?Jviov, ov, ro, (unpog, uTiEvrj) 
the point of the elbow: in Xen. Cyn. 

2, 6, leg. hnpoViviov. ' 

'Anpco/uia, ag, r), (unpog, tifiog) the 
upper arm, shoulder, acromion process, 
Hipp. : in a horse, the withers, Xen. 
Eq. 1, 11 ; etc. 

'Anpufziov, ro,=foreg. 

'Anpupiig, idog, rj,=unpufiia, Al- 
ciphr. 

"Anpov, ovog, 6,—unponuXiov. 
YAnpcjv, ovog, 6, Acron, father of 
Psaumis, Pind. O. 5, 18.— 2. a cele- 
brated physician of Agrigentum, 
Diog. L., etc. 

'Anpuvia, ag, r), in Aesch. Eum. 
188 usu. taken as =unporr/ptaG/j,6g, 
a cutting off the extremities, mutilation, 
which Herm., Opusc. 6, 2, p. 41, de- 
nies to be possible : the Schol. in- 
terprets nanoi) hup. by nan&v udpot- 
azr, the height of woe : but the pas- 
sage is prob. corrupt, cf. x^ovvig. 

'AnfXJW^, vxog, 6, (unpog, 6vv£)= 
anpuvvxog. . 

1 AKpovvxia, r), (uicpog, ovv^) the tip 
of the nail : hence any extremity, the 
top of a mountain,— uncupEia, Xen. 
An. 3, 4, 37. 

'AKpuvvxog, ov, (unpog, owl?) with 
or having nails, claws, hoofs, etc. ; 
X^pog uKpuvvx^, the tips of the fingers, 
Mel. 79; Ixvrj unp., the traces of one 
walking on his toes, Plut. 

'Anpupsia, ag, i), (unpog, opog) a 
mountain ridge, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 10, 
and Polyb. — II. as pr. n. Acrorea, the 
territory of the city Acrorei, on the 
Alpheus, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 30 ; hence 
Anpupetoi, ol, the inhabitants of 
Acrorei, Id. 7, 4, 14. 

'Anpupia, ag, rj, (unpog, upa) day- 
break, Theophr. 

'AKpo)TT]ptu^o),f.-da(o,to cut off the 
unparf)pia or extremities, esp. the 
hands and feet, to mutilate, like ]iaax&- 
'.Vi&lv : in the strict signf. first in 
Polyb. : but of ships, unp. rug irpu- 
pag, Hdt. 3, 59, so too in mid., Xen. 
Hell. 6, 2, 36 : and Dem. 324, 22, has 
pf. pass, in mid. signf. r/npurripLaG- 
fiivoi Tag rcarpidag, having ruined 
their countries. — II. intr. to form a pro- 
montory, to jut out like one, Polyb. 4, 
43, 2, and Strab. Hence 

'Af(pc)77)piac/J.6g, ov, 6, a cutting off 
tht extremities, mutilation, Diosc. 

'Anpurr/ptov, ov, to, (unpog) any 
topmost or prominent part, e. g. ovpeog, 
a mountain-peak, Hdt. 7, 217 : viqog, a 
ship's beak, Lat. rostrum, Hdt. 8, 121 : 
also unpurr/pia Trpvjuvrjg, H. Horn. 
33, 10 : absol. — 1. in plur. the extremi- 
ties of the body, hands and feet, fingers 
and toes: Thuc. 2, 49, etc. — 2. in 
sing, a promontory, Pind. 01. 9, 12. — 

3. the end of a gable or pediment, i. e. 
the top, and ends of the base on 
which stood statues, Plat. C it. 116 
D. Hence 


AKTH 

'Anpurrjpiudng, eg, {unpur^ptov, 
eldog) like anunpo)rf)piov. 

' AnTU&,i.-ao(j),(anrr]) to banquet on 
the cool shore, to enjoy one's self, Lat. 
in actis esse, convivari, Plut. 2, 668 B. 
— II. =unraivo). 

'Anraia, ag, 7], a -fine Persian state 
robe, Democr. ap. Ath. 525 D, cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 1022, n.— II. a marble ball, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 648 F. — Ill.=uKTea. 
— IV. as pr. n. Actaea, name of a 
Nereid, II. 18, 4L— 2. daughter of 
Danaus, Apollod. — 3. also='Arn/c?7, 
v. sub 'Anratog. 

' Anraivou, = sq., Plat. Legg. 672 
C, v. Bergk Anacr. Fr. 110. 

'Anraivu, seems to be a strengthd. 
form from uyu, to put in motion, raise, 
=/LtETeopi& (acc. to Hesych.), unr. 
gtugiv or fi&GLv, Aesch. Eum. 36 : 
but acc. to Suid. the word is intr. to 
move rapidly, be strong and active, V. 
Ruhnk. Tim. ; and Passow derives 
it from unrig : cf. also unraivoco, 
unrat^u, vrrepinTalvofiat. 

'AnTalog, a, ov, (unrr)) on the shore 
or coast, as epith. of Ionian cities, 
Thuc. 4, 52 : dwelling on the coast, be- 
longing thereto, deoi, Orph. — II. 'An- 
raia, r), sc. yr), Actaea, i. e. Coast-land, 
an old name of Attica, also 'Anrfj, 
Callim. Fr. 348. — III. 'Anralov opog, 
Mount Actaeum, in Scythia, Lyc. — 
IV. 'AnTatog, ov, 6, Actaeus, masc. 
pr. n. Paus., Apollod. 

f'Anraiuv, ovog and ovog, 6,Actaeon, 
son of Aristaeus and Autonoe, grand- 
son of Cadmus, Eur. Bacch. 230. 

'Anrta, ag, r), contr. unrr], the elder- 
tree, sambucus nigra, Hipp. 

Anriuvog, ov, (a priv., nriavov) 
without property, poor, Anth. 

'AnreviGrog, ov, (a priv., nrsvi^o) 
uncombed, unkempt, Soph. O. C. 1261. 

'Akteov, verb. adj. from uyo, one 
must lead, Plat., Xen : Eipf/vrjvunriov, 
one must keep peace, Dem. — II. one 
must go or march, Xen. 

'AnTepeiGTog, ov, (a priv., KTepstfa) 
without f uneral rites, Anth. 

'Anrspr/g, cc,=:foreg., Or. Sib. 

'AnTiptCTGg, (a priv., nrepl^o)= 
unTEpeioTog, Soph. Ant. 1071. 

'Anrfj, r)g, r), (uyvvjii) the sea-beach, 
strand, Horn. : strictly the place where 
the waves break, opp. to lifif/v, like 
fir/y/uiv from fifjyvv/iL, hence, usu. 
with epithets denoting a high rug- 
ged coast, TprjxEla, vxpr/Tif}, Horn. : 
and in plur. unrai TrpofilrjrEg, Od. 
5, 405 ; 10, 89 : also a tract by the sea, 
Hdt. 4, 38 : even of rivers, NelXov, 
Pind. I. 2, 62, I,tji6£vrog, Aesch. Ag. 
697, 'AxipovTog, Soph. Ant. 813.— 
The word seldom occurs in Att. 
prose, but v. Xen. An. 6, 2, 1, Lycurg. 
149, sq. — II. in gen. any raised place, 
edge, like the sea-coast, Lat. ora, xo>- 
fiaTog, of a sepulchral mound, Aesch. 
Cho. 722, flciuiog, of an altar, Soph. 
O. T. 183, cf. Aesch. Ag. 493 —III. 
as pr. n. Acte, old name of Attica, 
Coast-land, like 'AnTata, Soph. Fr. 
19. — 2. the east coast of the Pelopon- 
nesus, between Troezene and Epi- 
daurns, Diod. S. — 3. the peninsula 
on which Mount Athos rises, Thuc. 
4, 109. — 4. naTJj, a region in Sicily, 
Hdt. 6, 22. — 5. %Evnf}, an island in 
the Euxine, Eur. And. 1262. 

'Aktt], r)g, r), (uyvvfii) strictly fern, 
from uKTog, broken, bruised, and so as 
subst. ground, bruised corn, Lat. mola, 
groats, meal, bread made thereof ukfyi- 

T0V LEpOV CLKTT], flvTi^UTOV uk&lTOV 

unTTj, Arj/urfTEpog unTfj, II. 11, 630; 
13, 322, Od. 2, 355: some supply 
6up;a : in Hes. 0<; 464, and later, 


AKTO 

ArjfiTjTrpor anrf}, occurs lor seed- 
corn. 

'Aktt], rjg, i), contr. for d/crea. q. v. 
'AKTr/f^oavvn, rjg, rj, poverty, Eccl. ■ 
from 

'Aktt}ug)v, ov, ger. ovog, (a priv., 
KT7jfj.a) without propeUy, needy, pnor 
c. gen. xpvGoto, poor in gold, li. 9, 126, 

'AnTf)p, 7)r>og, = unTiv, dub. I. H 
Horn. 32, 6. 

'AnTrjGta, ag, r),—unTrjfX0Gvvri. 

"AnTTjrog, ov, (a priv., KTuojuai) 
not to be got, not worth getting, Plat, 
374 E. 

i'AnTia, ov, tu, Actian games, cele- 
brated at Actium, Strab., v. Diet. 
Antiqq. s. v. 

YAnTtanog, fj, ov, of Actium, Actian, 
ird/iEfiog, the battle of Actium, Strab. 

YAnTtug, uSog, rj, peculiar fem. t3 
foreg., Anth. 

YAnTinr)='ATTinr), Strab. 

*'AnHv, ivog, assumed by Gramm. 
as the orig. form of unTtg, but hardly 
to be found in use. 

'Anrlvr/dov, adv., like a ray, Lue. 
Salt. 18. 

'AnTlvoPo2,E0),(o,L-f}G0), (unTivofio 
TiOg) to send forth rays, radiate, Philo. 
Pass, to be irradiated, Ath. : and 
hence 

'AnTivoj3o?ua, ag, ?), the shooting oj 
rays, Plut. 

'AnTlvojSolog, ov, (tiKTig, (3&1Xg>) 
radiating. 

' AnTivoypufyia, ag, i), (unrig, ypd- 
(ftu) a treatise on radiation, by Democr. 
ap. Diog. L. 9, 48. 

' AnTivoetdqg, eg, (itnTig, Eidog) like 
rays, Philostr. 
i'AnTlvoEig, EGGtt, ev, (unrig) emit 
ting rays, Or. Sib. 8, 376, where the 
1 is incorrectly made shcrt. 

"Anrlvog, rj, ov, (antr)) of ek&r vjoodt 
Theophr. 

'AnTivo(p6pog, ov, (unrig, (f>cpai) 
bearing rays. — 2. as subst. a radiated 
shell-fish, Lat. pecten, Xenocr. 

'Anrlvurog, 7j, ov, furnished with 
rays, Lat. radiatus, Philo. 

"Aktlov, ov, r6,=aKTf/, Ael.— II. 
as pr. n. Actium, a promontory ol 
Acarnania, famed for the victory ol 
Augustus over Antony ; also a town 
on the same ; Thuc. 1, 29 ; Strab. . 
strictly neut. from 

"Anrlog, ov, (unrri) of or on the sea 
beach, epith. of Pan as god of the 
coast, Theocr. 5, 14, cf. uMrrlaynTOt 
and Tii/XEvirrjg ; and of Apollo, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 402. 
f'Anrig, Ivog, 6, Actis, founder 01 
Heliopolis, Diod S. 

'Anrig, ivog, i), (cf. unriv) a ray, 
beam, esp. of the sun, freq. from Horn, 
downwards : hence fiEGGa unrig, 
midday, Soph. O. C. 1247 : but alsy 
of fire and lightning, Pind. P. 4, 352, 
Soph. Tr. 1086 ; of the eyes, Pind 
Fr. 88 : hence metaph. brightness, 
splendour, nalfiv kpyjudruv, 57$ov, 
Pind. — II. like Lat. radius, the spokz 
of a wheel, Anth. (usu. deriv. from 
uyvvfii : others refer it to the same 
root as uiGGG).) 

YAnrtGuvr/g, 6, Actisanes, a king Q 
Aethiopia, Diod. S. 

"AnriGTog, ov, (a priv., nri^u) «m 
built ; uncreate, Eccl. 

'Anrirr/g, ov, 6, (unrfj) a dweller on 
the coast: unr. Tildog, stone from' 'A/cr;;, 
i. e. Pentelic marble, Soph. Fr. 72. [l] 

"AnrXrog, ov, poet, for unncrog, 
uncultivated, H. Horn. Ven. 123. 

YAnropidr/g, ov, 6, son or descendant 
of Actor, 11. 16, 189, and iu later 
poets. 

t'A/c ooig, idog, rj, Actons, female 


AKYP 

«a\e ol Penelope, prob. fern. patr. 
from "Aurup. 
fAaropiuv, o vog , 6,='AKTeptdrig, 
11. 11, 750. 

YAnrog, t), 6v, verb, from dyu, 
brought, collected, Plut. C. Grace. 7. 

*A/croa opoe, 6, (dyu) a leader, 
chief, J jjc\i. Pers. 557. — II. a ZeasA, 
.^=dywyeiic. — HI. as pr. n. Actor, son 
of Myrmidon, king of Phthia, Apollod. 
i, 7, 3. — 2. son of Dion in Phocis, 
!?ind. O. 9, 104— 3. son of Phorbas, 
^aus., Apollod. — 4. son of Azeus in 
Orchomenus, II. 2, 513. — 5. son of 
Hippasus, an Argonaut, Apollod. 

'Atcrupcu, u, to be an durupog. 

'Atcrupog, ov, 6, {an-rj, upa) a guard 
of the coast. 

'AKv,8epvnrog, ov, (a priv., KvBep- 
va'J) without pilot, not steered, Plut. 
Caes. 28, Luc. 

'AKvfievTOc, ov, (a priv., Kvj3evu) 
risking riolhmg upon a die : venturing 
nothing, prudent, M. Anton, [y] 

'Anvdr/pog, ov, (a priv , Kvd-rjpr]) 
like dvatppodtrog, Lat. invenustus, 
without charms, Cic. Fam. 7, 32, 2. [£] 

'Anvdoc, ov, (a priv., tcvu) unfruit- 
ful, Call. H. Apoll. 52 : also davrog. 

'AnvnAwg, ov, (a priv., avuXog) one 
who has not gone the round of studies, 
opp. to kyKvultog, Plat. (Com.) In- 
cert. 62. 

VAnvAifia, ag, tj, Aquileia, a city of 
Cisalpine Gaul, Strab. ; hence ol 
'AkvItjiol, Hdn. 

'AKVAtarog, ov, (a priv., tcvAtu) not 
to be rolled about, or carried along, im- 
moveable. — II. also metaph. KpaSiTj, 
an undaunted heart, Timon ap. Ath. 
162 F : but ovk uKVAiarog, voluble in 
speech, Id. ap. Sext. Emp. [v~\ 

t AtivAAtog, ov, 6, the Lat. Aquilhus, 
Stiab. 

*Anv?\,cg, tj, an esculent acorn, fruit 
of tne irplvog, Lat. ilex, or of the hpia, 
Od. 10, 242.— II. the beech-mast, Nic. 

AKvuavrog, ov, (a priv., Kv/xatvu) 
not washed by the waves, waveless, calm ; 
tydjiadoi, above water-mark, Eur. Hipp. 
235 ; irsXayog, Luc. Adv. -rug. [v] 

'AKvuarog,ov,=ioreg., Eur. Incert. 
146. [$] 

"Anv/uog, ov, — uKv/j,avrog, Eur. H. 
F. 698. 

'Akvjiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
Kxifia) = davpavrog, Pind. Fr. 259, 
Aesch. Ag. 566: metaph. freq. in 
later prose, Wyttenb. Plut. 8 B. [v] 

'Akvjiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
Kviu) without fruit or offspring, barren, 
of women, Eur. Andr. 158 ; of the 
earth, Moschion ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 242. 
[ukv-] 

'Anvprjg, eg, Ion. and poet, for 
uTvxng- 1 

'Anvpla, ag, tj, (uttvpog) impropriety 
of language, Gramm. 

'Ativpiev-og, ov, (a priv., rtvpievu) 
not ruled, suffering no master, late. 

AicvpoXoyeu, u, -ijau, to speak in- 
correctly, Philo ; and 

AnvpoAoyta, ag, tj, an improper 
pkrase, Dion. H. : from 

'KKvpoAoyog, ov, (duvpog, Aeyu) 
tj&aking incorrectly. 

"AKvpog, ov, (a priv., Kvpog) without 
Kvpog or authority. — I. of laws, sen- 
tences, etc., no longer in force, can- 
not enforced, set aside, vo/iog, 
Thuc, Siktj, Plat. : anvpov ttouZv, 
to set aside, like uKvpou, Xen., and 
Oratt. ; anvpog yiyveaOai, Plat 
I" Jem., to have no force, be set aside. — 
II. of persons, having no right or 
power, rivog, over a thing, Plat. The- 
aet. 169 E, or c. inf., Id. Legg. 929 E. 

? so too of Hinge unvocg -jjubo- 
58 


AAAB 

pevg, the voting urn into which the 
neutral votes are said to have been 
thrown, Poll. : rd dicvpa, the unim- 
portant parts of the body, Galen. — 
III. of words and phrases, used in an 
improper sense, Lat. improprius, Cic. 
Fam. 16, 17. 1. Adv. -pug. Hence 

'Anvpou, u, f. -uou, to make of no 
effect, to cancel, set aside, Dion. H. ; 
N. T. Matt. 15, 6. < Hence 

'Anvpuaig, eug, tj, a cancelling, Dion. 
H. [v] 

'Anvpuriov, verb, adj., one must 
cancel, Clem. Al. 

'Anvpurog, ov, verb, adj., uncon- 
firmed, Eur. Ion 800. [v~\ 

'AKvrrjpiov, ov, to, sc. fydpjianov, 
a drug to cause abortion, dub. 1. Hipp. 

"AKvrog, ov, (a priv., kvu) = ukv- 
6og. 

i'Anvdag, avrog, 6, Acyphas, a town 
of Doris usu. called Pindus, Strab. 

'Anuduviarog, ov, (a priv., kuSu- 
vl^u) untried, unexamined, Ar. Lys. 
485. 

'Akuktj, tj, (aKfj) a point, edge, Lat. 
acies, dovpog, II. 10, 373, Beleog, Id. 
13, 251, etc., in prose in Arr. and 
Luc. 

'AituAioTog, ov, (a priv., kuIl^u) 
not divided into clauses or members, 
Dion. H., like sq. 

'AicuAog, ov, (a priv., kuaov) with- 
out limbs or members, Paus. — 2. ixepi- 
odog, not divided into clauses. 

'AKu?JVTog, ov, (a priv., kuavu) un- 
hindered, free, Luc. Tim. 18. Adv. 
-rwf, Plat. 

fAaufiacTog, ov, (a priv., ku/uu^u) 
not having feasted or eaten, Liban. 

'Atcu/uudTjrog, ov, (a priv., nujuudeu) 
not made the subject of comedy : in gen. 
not ridiculed, only as adv. -rug, Luc. 
V. H. 1,2. 

"Akuv, ovrog, 6, (uktj) a javelin, 
dart, smaller and lighter than the 
eyxog, Horn. 

'Akuv, aKovaa, dnov, gen. ukov- 
rog, etc., Att. conti*. for denuv, against 
one's will, perforce, even in Horn., v. 
deKuv. — II. =:aKovo~iog, Trag. : rarely 
of deeds, as Soph. O. T. 1230, O. C. 
240, 987. [d] 

'A/cuvicrog, ov, (a priv., kuv'l^u) 
unpitched, dub. 1. Diosc. 

"AKuvog, ov, (a priv., nuvog) with- 
out a conical top, izlXog, Joseph. 

'AKuirr/rog, ov, (a priv., nurreu) 
not having oars : in gen. unequipped. 

'AKunog, ov, ( a priv., kuttt]) with- 
out oars, Anth. 

'Aldfta, v. dldfir], r). 
f'A7id(3av6a, uv, rd, a city of Caria, 
Hdt. 7, 195, but v. 8, 136, Strab. : 
hence 'A7id(Sav6og, 6, Hdt. 7, 195. 

'ATiafiapxua, ag, r), = d?La(3apxio:, 
Anth. 

'A2,a{3apx£0), <3,f. -tjgu, to be u?ia- 
(3dpxvC\ Joseph. 

'AXafSdpxvCj ov, 6, a word of dub. 
origin, the title of the chief magis- 
trate of the Jews at Alexandria, prob. 
a chief tax-gatherer, Joseph., cf. Sturz 
de Dial. Maced. p. 65 sq. : Cicero 
calls Pornpey Alabarches, from his 
raising the taxes. 

'Alaftapxia, ag, rj, the office or resi- 
dence of the dXafidpxrjg, Joseph. 

'ATidfiapxog, 6, less usu. form for 
d?,aj3dpxvC- 

'A?ud$aarog, ov, 6, dlafiaorirTig, 6, 
acc. to Gramm., Att. for dTidfiacrpog, 
etc., cf. Br. Ar. Ach. 1053, Schweigh. 
Ath. T. 3, 151. 

^Alaj3dariov, ov, to, dim. from 
uAdfiaorpog, Att. for dTiafidorpLOv, 
Eubul. Steph. 7. 

'khapacrpirng, 6, also fern. dXa- 


AAAi 

ftaarpiTig, iSog, ij, sud "KtQog, ala 
baster, Theophr. 

AXal3aarpo6f}KTi, rjg, y, («Ad,(?ao 
Tpog, df]K7j) a case for alabaster orna 
ments : in gen. a small box, esp. fo/ 
ointment, Ar. Fr. 463. 

'Aldfiaorpov, ov, to, =sq., only in 
N. T., for plur. dMjiaarpa, oelongs 
to sq. 

'Aldfiaarpog, 6, also j), alabaster, 
d?Mi3aoTpiT7]g "kiQog, not however 
the same as ours, but a calcareous 
spar, Hdt. 3, 15.— II. that which it 
wrought or made of it, a box, casket, 
case, esp. for unguents, Ar. Ach. 1053 
(ubi Dind. dXd^aarov) : and because 
these were made pointed at top, 
Pliny gives this name to rosebuds : 
heterog. plur. dldQaarpa, Theocr. 
15, 114, Agath. Ep. 61. 

'A2,a(3ao-rpo<p6pog, ov, {dldfSaa- 
Tpog, (pipu) carrying alabaster vases. 
Aesch. Fr. 358. 

'AAd/3?7, rjg, fj, coal-dust, soot, ink 
made therefrom. — II. a kind of fish. 

'Aiding, or 'A2,ld(37jg, rjrog, 6, « 
fish of the Nile, Ath. : in Plin. also 
diabetes. 

YAlafiuv, tivog, 6, Alabon, a river 
and city of Sicily, Diod. S. 

i'AXayovia, ag, ?), Alagonia, a city 
of Messenia, Paus. 

"AAdde, adv., (dAc) towards, to, inta 
the sea : Horn, says tig dTiade. — II. 
dlade fxvarai, name of the second 
day of the Eleusinian mysteries, the 
16th of Boedromion, Polyaen. 

'AAadpofiog, ov, dithyrambic word 
in Ar. Av. 1395, by some derived 
from agonal, the bounding race, by 
others from dXg and dpafieiv, a race 
over the sea. 
f'A?iatya, ag, t), Alazia, a city ol 
Pontus, Strab. 

f 'AAa&p, ipog, 6, Alazir, a king ot 
Libya, Hdt. 4, 164. 

'AAa&veia, ag, t), the character oj 
an aAa^uv, vain-boasting, Plat., etc. 

'AXa^ovev/xa, arog, to, an impudent 
lie, Ar. Ach. 87 : from 

'AXa^ovevo/uai, f. -evoopiai, dep 
mid. : to be dXa^uv, to brag, swagger 
lie, Xen., etc. : c. acc. rei, to pretend, 
Arist. Oec. 

' AAa^oviag, ov, 6, a boaster, braggart 

'AAa^ovirj, rjg, r), poet, for aAa£o 
vtia, Or. Sib. 

'AAa^ovinog, r), ov, disposed to sivag 
ger, lie, Hipp. Adv. -icug, Diod. 

'AAa^uv, ovog, 6, ?'/, (dlrj) orig. a 
wanderer about the country, vagabond, 
the Scottish landlouper, Alcae. ap 
Suid. : hence like dyvprng, a quack, 
juggler, liar, impostor, Ar. Ach., etc. ; 
esp. of false prophets, and sophists 
Hipp., Plat., etc., cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
Theophr. Char. 23. — II. as adj. swag- 
gering, boastful, braggart, Lat. gloriosus. 
Hdt. 6, 12 : al. Aoyoi, Plat. Rep. 560 
C : superl. dAa^oveararog or -iara 
rog, Plat. Phil. 65 C. 
YAAd^uveg, uv, ol, the Alazdnes, a 
people of Scythia, Hdt. 4, 17. 
f 'AAafaviog, ov, 6, Alazonius, a riven 
of Albania, Strab. 

'AAadeia, uAaOrjg, Dor. for dArjdeia^ 
dArjdf)g- 

'AXddelg, Dor. for aATjdelg, part, 
aor. 1 pass, from dldofiat. 

'AAddrjTog, ov, (a priv., /,a0m>)=» 
uAnorog: not to be deceived t Aesop. 
[Ad] 

f'AAddivog Dor. for aArjdivog. 

YAAai, uv, and "Alai, al, Halae, 2 
Attic demi. — 1. 'A?mI Aoafyrivldeg, 
Halae Araphenides, between Mara« 
thon and Brauron, Eur. I. T. J452, 
Strab. "Alnat in Halae, Plut. Ant. 


AAAA 

iO. — 2. 'A Aal Alt-wider ^ Halae Aex~ 
mides, belonging to the tribe 
Cecropis, Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 34 ; hence 
AAaievg, ecog, 6, in pi. ol 'AAaLEig, 
Dem., Strab. — II. a city of Boeotia 
on the borders of Locris, Strab. 

'AAalvcj,= dAdofiai, to wander about, 
Aesch. Ag. 82, and Eur. 

'AAaiog, 6v,=d<ppw, Aesch. Fr. 
399. (cf. dAaog.) 

'AAdiog, a, cv, = d?Mog, Hipp. 
YAAataa, r/g, tj, Alaesa, a city of 
Sicily, Strab., Died. S. 

'Aland-ret, rj, Dor. for rfkandrri, 
Theocr. 28, 1. 

'Alakd, ag, 7), alala! a war-cry, 
esp. at the beginning of the fight, 
Pind. Fr. 255 : hence the onset or 
fight itself, Id. N. 3, 109 : in gen. a 
loud cry or shout, Soph. Tr. 206. 

'A?MAayr/, rj, (dAaAd^u) a shouting, 
v. 1. for foreg., Soph. 1. c. 

'AAdAayfxa, arog, to, = sq., Call, 
t'r. 310. 

'AAaAay/xog, ov,6,=d?\,aAayr/,Hdt. 
8, 37 ; tv/uttuvw, avAov, Eur. Cycl. 
05, Hel. 1352. 

'AAaAd^o, f. -ago), also -d^o/iai 
(Eur. Bacch. 593) : to raise the dAa- 
Ad or war-cry, ra 'RvvaMu dA., Xen. 
An. 5, 2, 14 : iii gen. to cry or shout 
aloud, Pind. O. 7, 68, etc., usu. in 
sign of joy, jut also of pain, Eur. El. 
843 (si vera lect.), Plut. Luc. 28, to 
wail, N. T. Marc. 5, 38 ; to utter an 
inharmonious sound, to tinkle, to clank, 
1 Cor. 13, 1 : c. acc. vinrjv dA., to 
shout the shout of victory, Soph. Ant. 
133. Hence 

' AAaAd^tog, 6, epith. of Mars, to 
whom the battle-cry is raised. 

'AAaXdrog, 6, Dor. for dAaAriToc, 
Pind. 

'AAaAf/, later form for dlald, 
needlessly questioned by Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. $ 34, 2. 

'AAdAnfiai, a perf. form from uAdo- 
[iat, but only used in pres. signf., to 
wander or roam about, without object 
or purpose, or like a beggar, II. 23, 
74, etc. : also of things, fivpia Avypd 
Kar' dvdpuTTOvg aAdAyrai, Hes. Op. 
100. Ci. uAaAvicTr/fiai. 

'AAdArjTog, ov, (a priv., AaAiu), 
unexpressed, unutterable, N. T. Rom. 
8, 26. [a] 

'AAaArjTog, ov, 6, (dAaAd) the war- 
cry, shout of victory, II. 16, 78, and 
Pind. ; a loud or tumultuous shout, II. 
2, 149 : also a cry of woe, wailing, II. 
21, 10. 

'AAaAnTvg, vog, ?/, Ion. for dAaArj- 
Tog, dub. hi Anth. 

"AAoAke, 3. sing. aor. 2, always 
without augment, optat. dAdAnoig, 
-Koi -Koiev, subj. dAdAicnoi, infin. 
dAaAKEiv, -ke/llev -ne/ievai, partic. 
dAaAaw, (formed from root *uAko 
z=dAet;G) with poet, reduplicat.) To 
ward or keep off, tlvI tl, Tivog tl, 
Horn., also tlvl tl KpaTog, Od. 10, 
288. No other tenses are in use, for 
Wolf has altered the fut. dAaAnfjGEL 
^Od. 10, 288) into subj. aor. aAdAnrf- 
01. (On its deriv. from a root uAeku 
and its affinity to uAkt}, v. Buttm. 
Lexil. pp. 132 and 548.) 
YAAaAnofieva'i, w, al, Alalcomenae, 
s city of Boeotia, containing a tem- 
ple of Minerva, Strab., etc. — 2. a city 
af Ithaca, Plut. 2, 301 D, accord- 
iig to Strab. on the island Asteria, 
near Ithaca. 

VA.Aa,AKOfj.£vEL0V, ov, rd,= foreg. 1, 
P.ut. 

'AAaAnojuevntg, tdog, epith. of Mi- 
nerva, II. 4, R ; 5, 908, according to 
A.istarch. from Alalcomenae ; ac- 


AAAI1 

cording to others the guardian god- 
dess, from dAaAtcELv: cf. 'AdpdoTEta. 

f'AAaAKOjUEVTjg, ovg, 6, Alalcomenes, 
a Boeotian hero, Paus. 

i'AAaA/couevLa, ag, 7), Alalcomenia, 
the territory of Alalcomenae, Diod. 
S. 19, 53.-2. daughter of Ogyg^s, 
Paus. 

'AAaAKo/uiviog, ov, 6, a Boeotian 
month, answering to the Att. juai/iia- 

KT7]pLW. 

'AAaAiiTTjpLOV, ov, to, a remedy. 

"AAdAog, ov, {a priv., AdAog), not 
speaking, speechless, dumb, Aesch. Fr. 
52. 

'AAdAuyf , vyyog, ?'/ = Avy/xog, a 
swallowing, Nic. : according to others 
— dAvKTj, anguish. 

'AAaAvKTrj/Liai,, a perf. form as if 
from dAv/CTEO), (dAvo) but like dAd- 
ArjfiaL, only used in pres. signf., to 
wander about in anguish, to wander in 
mind from grief, II. 10, 94. 

YAAdAvKTo, Qu. Sm. 14, 24, as- 
signed by Buttm. as plpf. 3 sing, to 

dAvKTEO. 

'AAdjUTTETog, ov, (a priv., Adjuiru) 
without light, darksome, H. Horn. 32, 
5, where however Herm. reads utto- 
AdjU7V£Tog, metri grat. : freq. of the 
nether world, as v. 1. Soph. O. C. 
1662; cf. Welcker, Syll. epigr. p. 
55. 

'AAafiTtijg, £f,=foreg., dA. tjAlov, 
without light of sun, Soph. Tr. 691 ; 
met. dAainrrjg 66%a, Plut. Phoc. 1. 
Hence 

'AAajUTrla, ag, 7), want of light. 

YAAavoi, w, ol, the Alani ; 7) 'AAa- 
via, the country of the Alani, Luc. 
Tox. 51 ; Dion. P. ■ 

'AAdo/u.aL, impf. rjAufiTjv ; fut. dArj- 
aofiaL (in comp. with diro, Hes. 
Scut. 409) ; aor. rfAr)dr}v, poet. dAr)- 
6r/v, dep. mid., or perh. simply mid., 
to wander, stray, or roam about, Horn. , 
etc. : usu. c. prep., as dA. mrd iredl- 
ov, eit' do-TEa, II. 6, 201, Od. 15, 492, 
also c. acc. uA. yrjv, to wander through 
or over the Land, Soph. O. C. 1686, 
iropftjuovg, Eur. Hel. 532: c. gen. to 
wander away from, miss or be without 
a thing, Pind. O. 1, 94, cf. Eur. Tro. 
635 : also to wander from home, be ban- 
ished, like <pEvy£Lv, Soph. O. C. 444, 
also with ha c. gen., 1363. — II. me- 
taph. to wander in mind, to be in utter 
uncertainty, Soph. Aj. 23. — The more 
usu. prose form is nAavaadaL. [dA 
sometimes poet.] 

'AAaog, 6v, not seeing, blind, Od. 8, 
195 ; 10, 493 : dAaol, (as opp. to 6e- 
dopKOTEg,) the dead, Aesch. Eum. 
322 : dAaov iAKog d/x/uaTov, a wound 
that brings blindness, Soph. Ant. 974. 
— II. like Lat. caecus, dark, obscure, 
Ap. Rh. [aAdog, but Od. 10, 493 ; 12, 
267, dAuov, where however Herm. 
and Doderl. read M.dvTTjog dAdov.~\ 
(the usu. deriv. from Ado, Asvaau, 
will not agree with the accent : Do- 
derl. refers it to dAdojuai, orig. with 
gen. signif. of not having, missing, af- 
terwards limited by custom to priva- 
tion of sight.) 

'AAaoGKoiuf}, r]g, r), (dAaog, o~ko- 
TTEtS), a blind, i. e. useless, careless 
watch, II. 10, 515 ; 13, 10, Od. 8, 285, 
and Hes. [dA-.] 

'AAdoTOKog, ov, (dAaog, tekelv) 
bringing forth young blind. 

'AAdoti,f.-d)GC),tomake blind, Horn, 
c. gen., 6<f>daAjuov, Od. 1, 69 ; 9, 516. 

'AAdiradvog, ov, (dAavrd^o)) easi- 
ly mastered, weakened : powerless, fee- 
ble, Nireus, II. 2, 675 ; oTixEg, adivog, 
/xvdog, II. 5, 783 ; comp. II. 4, 305. 
Hence 


AlBA 

AAdTtaSvoo dvn, rig, h, feetlenra*. 
Q Sm. 7, 12. 

AAdTtd^o, f. -ago, (a euphon., Aa- 
irdt^u) to empty, drain, make poor, Od. 
17, 424 : esp. to drain of power and 
strength, overcome, slay, waste, aiixo-i 
dv8pQv, <j)dAayyag viuv, noAEig, 
Horn. : — an ep. word used by Aesch. 
Ag. 130. 

fAAapodLM., ov, ol, the Alarodii, a 
people on the Euxine sea, Hdt. 3, 
94. 

"AAag, aTog, to, (dAg) salt, accord, 
to Suid. only used in the proverb 
dAacLv vel, hence prob. cr.'.y the lan- 
guage of common life : but frequent 
ly in N. T., and Eccl. ; cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Sprach. §58. 

'AAaaTaivo =sq. 

" 'AAacTEo, (3, (dAacTog) strictly, 
to be not forgetful of, esp. an injury, 
and so to be wrathful, bear hate, 11. 12, 
163. 

'A7{,acTopia, ag, tj (d/laorwp) wick 
edness, Joseph. 

i'AAacTopLdrjg, ov, 6, son or descend- 
ant of Alastor, 11. 20, 462. 

'AAaGTopog, ov, under the influence 
of an avenging deity, accursed cf a 
deity, Soph. Ant. 974, in dat. plur, 
aAaoTopoLGL, accord, to Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. <$> 56, 14, who holds it to be mere 
ly by Aeol. metaplasm for dAdoTop 
(tl : but Aesch. Fr. 416 has dAdoTo 
pov, in acc. 

'AAaGTog , ov, not to be brooked or 
forgotten, insufferable, unceasing, 7r€v 
dog, dxog, Horn. ; dAaoTov bdvpofxat 
incessantly, Od. 14, 174 : abominable, 
horrible, shocking, accursed, first in IL 
22, 261, where Hector is called dAa- 
gte, accursed ! then in Soph . and 
Eur., cf. dAdoTup.. (Usu. derrv. a 
priv., Aad£lv, Afjdrj : but rather perk, 
from dArj, dAdofiai, cf. Lob. Paral 
450, n.j 

' AAdoTop, opog, 6, the Avenging 
Deity, Lat. Deus Vindex, with Oi 
without dalfiuv, Trag. passim : hence 
in gen. an avenger, persecutor, torment 
or, so (3ovk6A(ov dAdoTop, the herds 
men's plague, of the Nemean lion, 
Soph. Tr. 1092.— II. pass, he who suf 
fers from such vengeance ; hence the 
sinner, evil-doer, accursed and polluted 
man, Aesch. Eum. 236, Dem. 438,28, 
1— III. As pr. n. 6, Alastor, different 
men of this name, II. 4, 295 ; 5, 677, 
etc., (from the same root with dAan 
rog, q. v.) 

'AAaTag, 6, Dor. for dArjTrig, Soph. 

'AAdTEia, ag, rj, Dor. for dArjTEia, 
Aesch. 

'AAdTLVog, ov, (dAag) made of salt, 
Clem. Al. [Aa] 

'AAutlov, ov, to, dim. from dAa^ 
[a] 

'AAdTOfzr/Tog, ov, (a priv., Aaro 
jiEu) not quarried or hewn, Ci.Wtt 
AL 

'AAdTOTruAla, ag, r) (dAag, 7ra)Aiw) 
the sale of salt, the trade or right o) 
vending salt, Arist. Oec. 

'AAd%dvog, ov, (a priv., Ad%avov\ 
without pot-herbs or greens. [Aa] 

'AAdumg, idog, r), pecul. fern, of sq, 

'AAduTTog, ov, (dAaog &ip) blind 
eyed: dark, Lat. caecus, Nonn. 

'AAaoTvg, vog, y (dAaou) a being 
blinded, blinding, blindness, oipdaAfioi), 
Od. 9, 503. 

'AAau>il>, fiirog, 6, r),=dAao)7r6g- 
fAAfta, rig, y, Alba, a city of Lati 
um, Polyb., Strab. ; hence adj. 'AAfia 
vog, r), ov, and fern, also 'AA(3dvig^ 
Plut. Cam. 3. 
fA?fidvLa cf y, Albania, a reglOB 


AAro 

f Asia, idja ent to the Caspian sea, 
Strab. 

Y Al3avoi, tiv, vi, the inhabitants of 
Alba. — 2. the inhabitants of Albania, 
Strab., Plut. Pomp. 34. 

VAlftdg, a, 6, Albas, an early name 
bf the Tiber, Diod. S. 

YAlBLyyavvov, ov, to, Albingau- 
num, or Albium Ingaunum, a city of 
Liguria, Strab. 

YAlBielg, tiv, oi, the Albies, a peo- 
ple of Gaul, Strab. 

t'AWiQ'.<-y~, uv, o/,=foreg., Strab. 

■fAipr.rj 'IvTe/ueliov, to, Albium 
lntemelium, a city of Liguria, Strab. 

YAlBiov opog, Mons Albius, the 
continuation of the Alps towards II- 
iyricum, Strab. 

YAlBiog, ov, Dio Cass, and "AlBig, 
log, Strab., 6, the Elbe. 

fAlBovla vdaTa, t&, the Albulae 
Aquae, mephitic springs near Tibur, 
Strab. 

YAlftovlog, ov, 6, the Albula, the 
earlier name of the Tiber. 

'Alyeivog, -q, ov, (dlyog) giving 
vain, painful, grievous, Trag., etc. — 
ll. act. feeling pain, suffering, Soph. 
O. C. 1664. Adv. -vug. 

'AlyeaLdupog, ov, {dlyog, dtipov) 
bringing pain, Sapph. 97. 

'Alyeaidvjuog, ov, (dlyog, dvjuog) 
grieving the heart, Orph. 

'A?.yew,f.-^(76;,(a/lyoc) to feel bodily 
pain, suffer pain, Horn., etc. : to be 
sick, Hdt. : dly. odvvycri, II. 12, 206 : 
.is suffering part in ace, as dly. 
rjTrap, Aesch. Eum. 135, Tag yvddovg, 
At. Pac. 237, etc. — II. metaph. to feel 
pain of mind, to grieve, be troubled or 
distressed, Od. 12, 27, and freq. in Att. : 
in full liky. tpvx^v, cjpeva, Hdt. 1, 
43, Eur. Or. 607: to suffer pain at or 
about a thing, dly. tlvL or hiri tlvl, 
Soph., etc., also did ti, Hdt. 4, 68, 
Tczpi ti or Tivog, Thuc. 2, 65, Eur. 
Andr. 240, but also dly. Tivog, Aesch. 
Ag. 571, and ti, Soph. Aj. 790; c. 
par;. fayna' anovaag, Aesch. Pers. 
644. — III = dlyvvu, only late, as 
Olem. Al. 

'Alyndtiv, ovog, y, a sense of pain, 
pain, grief very freq. in Att. poetry 
and prose, also in Hdt. 5, 18 : usu. 
bodily pain, but also of the mind, Eur. 
Med. 56, etc. 

"Alynfia, aTog, to, pain felt or caus- 
ed, Soph. Phil. 340, and Hipp. 

'Alynpog, d, ov, painful, v. L in 
Hi PP- 

'AlyrjGig, eog, rj, sense of pain, 
Soph. Phil. 792, Ar. Thesm. 147. 
fAlyidov, ov, to, Algidum, a city 
of Latium, Strab., written by Dion. 
Hal. 'Alyidtiv, i). — 2. a mountain 
range in Latium, Dion. Hal. 

'Alyivoeig, eaaa, ev, (dlyog) pain- 
ful, grievous, biC,vg, Hes. Th. 214, no- 
vog, 226. 

"Alyicov, ov, gen. ovog, irreg. corn- 
par., and "AlyiGTog, r], ov, superl. of 
frkyeivog, tcalAluv, KalliaTog, 
formed from subst. dlyog, more pain- 
ful, grievous or distressing. Of the 
compar. Horn, has only neut. dlyiov, 
which some made neut. from a posit. 
alyiog, usu. in signf. so much the 
worse, Od. 4, 292, cf. ylvKiog: he has 
superl. only in II. 23, 655. [? Ep., 
iAtt.] 

"Alyog, eog, to, in Horn, any pain, 
whether of body or mind ; trouble, 
grief, distress, woe : he uses the plur. 
much oftener than sing. ; in Att. 
prose not often used, ulyndtiv taking 
its place. — II. later, any thing that 
causes pain, Jac. Anth. 1, 2, p. 38, 
<ikm to dleyu.)— III. as pr. n. Al- 


AAEr 

gus, a river of Thessaly, Aescn Supp. 
254. Hence 

'Alyvvo, f. -vvti, to pain, grieve, 
distress, epirjv rjlyvvev (j>peva, Aesch. 
Ch. 746 ; freq. in Trag., but rare in 
prose : c. dupl. acc. dly. Tivd ti, to 
give one pain in a thing, v. Herm. 
Soph. Phil. 66. — Pass, to feel or suffer 
pain, be grieved or distressed at a thing, 
tivi, also km tivi, Eur. Tro. 172, also 
ti, Soph. Phil. 1021. \y] 

'Aldaivu, f. -dvti, to make to grow, 
to increase the size of, nourish, strength- 
en, rfldave /xelea, she filled out his 
limbs, Od. 18, 70 ; 24, 368: dvjubv did., 
Aesch. Pr. 540 : to increase, multiply, 
did. icand, Id. Theb. 557. Only poet, 
(root AL-, cf. Sanscrit al, to fill up, 
and * dlo), Lat. alo, oleo, * dlvo, dl- 
daivo, and akin to updo.) 

'Aldeu, ti, f. -?7<7<y,=foreg. 

'Aldrjeig, eaaa, ev, growing, wax- 
ing, increasing, Max. Tyr. 

'Aldfjoaane, lengthened aorist of 
dlda'ivu, Orph. 

'AldrjcKG), to grow, wax, increase, 
thrive, II. 23, 599.— II. trans. =dldai- 
vu, Schaf. Theocr. 17, 78 : the form 
uXdlcTKu is dub. 

'Aldvvo},=dldaivu, Q. Sm. 9, 473, 

'Alia, ag, rj, Ion. dlerj, (din, 
dlevco) an avoiding, escaping, flight, 
II. 22, 301 : c. gen. shelter from a 
thing, vetov, Hes. Op. 543. [dl-] 

'Alea, ag, r), Ion. dlerj, Att. dlea, 
warmth, heat, esp. of the sun, Od. 17, 
23, cf. elrj, e'Lln, Buttm. Lexil. p. 
225, n. Hence 

YAlea, ag, i), Alea, a city of Arca- 
dia, Paus. 8, 21, 2.-2. an epithet of 
Minerva in Arcadia, esp. at Tegea, 
Hdt. 1, 66 ; derived by some from 
Aleus, who built her temple, by 
Herm. from alea, escaping. 

'Aled^uf.-daw, Att. dl., to be warm, 
Arist. Probl. 

'Aleaivu, Att. dleaivo, to warm, 
make warm, sun, Arist. Probl. — II. 
intr. to grow warm, be warm, Ar. Eccl. 
540, and so in pass., Menand. p. 261. 

'Aleaivo),=aleeiv(i), dub. 
YAleavTiKog, rj, ov, verb, from dle- 
aivo, fit for warming, affording warmth, 
Sext. Emp. 

'Aleaadai, dleaode, Ep. forms of 
the aor. 1 of dleo/xai, Horn., Hes., a 
in the termin. being left out, cf. i)lev- 
d/inv. 

YAleB'iov, ovog, 6, Alebion, a son of 
Neptune, Apollod. 2, 5, 10. Heyne 
reads 'AlB'iov. 

'Aleyeivog, rj, ov, (dleyo, cf. dl- 
yeivog) grievous, sad, troublesome, 
troublous, ittttoi dleyeivoi dafirifievai, 
norses hard to break, II. 10, 402. — II. 
act. bringing pain, grief, trouble, dan- 
ger, Horn. 

f'Aleynvoptdng, ov, 6, son of Alege- 
nor, II. 14, 503. 

i'Aleyrjvop, opog, 6, (dleyo, dvfjp) 
Alegenor, masc. pr. n. II., Diod. S. 

'Aley %o,f. HGo,{dleytd) to trouble 
one's self about a thing, to care for, mind, 
heed: in Horn, always with the ne- 
gat., ovk dleyi&iv Tivog, to have no 
care for a thing, also absol. II. 15, 106 : 
in later Ep. without the negat. ; c. 
acc. rei in Q. Sm. 2, 428. Only Ep. 

'AXeyvvo, {dleyiS) Horn, only in 
Od., always with daiTa and daiTag, 
to care for a meal, and so like fii/uvija- 
Keadai dopnov, to take the meal : the 
general signf., to prepare a meal for 
guests, only Od. 11, 186: after Ap. 
Rh. this signf. prevails ; dolotppocrv- 
v?]v dleyvvuv, H. Merc. 361 ; absol. 
A p. Rh. 4, 1203. Only Ep. 


4AEI 

/lA£j v, cn^y used in pres., to trou 
ole one's self, have a care, mind, heed, 
when absol. usu. with the negat. ovk 
a\., to have no care, heed not, II. 11, 
389, Od. 17, 390 ; nvveg ovk aAeyov 
cat, careless, reckless dogs, Od. 19 
154 ; rarely absol. without negat., as 
II. 9, 504, AitoI hAeyovoi movaai, 
walk heedfully ; also c. acc. vel gen., 
to care for, mind, heed a person or 
thing, ok. dXhrihw, Aiog, Od. 6, 268 ; 
9, 115, 275, al. omv detiv, II. 16, 388 ; 
rarely inzep Tivog, A p. Rh. 2, 634 : to 
honour, Pind. O. 11 (10), 15. Pass. 
aleyeadai tv Ttffl, to be regarded or 
counted among, Pind. O. 2, 142. — Ep. 
word used also by Pind., and once in 
Trag., sc. Aesch. Suppl. 752.— (Usu. 
deriv. from a copul., Myo, to count 
with; which signf. appears in Pind., 
1. c. : hence aley'ifa, aleyvvo) ; Kalt 
schmidt derives it from a copul., and 
the root A-k, comparing Sans, lauc, 
Germ, lugen, Lat. luceo, Engl, look; 
hence prim, signf. to look to, to have 
a care for, perh. also akin to dlyog, 
dAyuv, through the common notion 
of cur a, curare.} 

'AAeeivog, fj, ov, (dlea, alo) warm, 
hot, Hdt. 2, 25, and Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 22. 

'Aleeivo, = dleofiai, dAsvojuai, 
(alia, din) to flee, fly, give ground, 
Od. 4, 251, H. Merc. 239; di/> dl., 
Ap. Rh. 3, 650 : but usu. c. acc. rei, 
to shun, avoid, escape, Horn., rarely 
c. acc. pers., as Od. 16, 477: some 
times also c. inf. dl. KTelvai, alt^e 
juevai, II. 6, 167 ; 13, 356. Ep. word, 
used also by Luc. 

'Alerj, i], Ion. for dlta. 

'Aldjg, eg, (dlea, dlo)) warming or 
warm, ijirvog dl., sleep in the warmth. 
Soph. Phil. 859 : for Hes. Op. 491, 
cf. dlrig. 

'Aleia,ag,7],(dln)a wandering about. 

'Aleia, ag, i],— alieia, fishing, like 
vyela for vyLeia, Arist. Oec. 2, 4, 2, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 493. 

t Aleia, cjv, Td, also wr. alia, a 
festival of the Rhodians, Ath. 561 E. 

'AleiavTog, ov, (a priv., leiaivu) 
unpolished : not to be polished. 

"Aleiap, drog, to, (dleu) wheaten 
flour, =the later dlevpov, Od. 20, 108, 
in plur. 

"Aleififia, aTog, to, (dleifyiS) any 
thing used to anoint with, unguent, fat, 
oil, Plat., cf. vpZo/za. — II. an anoint 
ing, Arist. Probl. 

'AleiuudTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Diog. L. 

'Alei/JLiiaTudng, eg, (dleiujua, el 
dog) like ointment, unctuous, Hipp. 
VAleiTTTjjp, Tjpog-alei'KTrig, Maneth. 

'AleiTTTrjpiov, ov, to, (dlei<j>u) a 
place for anointing in gymnastic 
schools, or among the Romans at the 
baths, used also as a sudatory, The- 
ophr. ; v. Schneid. Vitruv. 5, 10, ! 

'Alei7rTng, ov, 6, (dle'ifyo) stricti/ 
an anointer : but usu. the trainer and 
teacher in gymnastic schools, Lat. 
aliptes, lanista, Arist. Eth. N., cf. 
Wytt. Plut. 133 B : hence in gen. a 
trainer, teacher, Ttiv rrollTlKtiv, Plut. 
Peric. 4, Tfjg Kaidag, Sext. Em] 
Hence 

'AleiiTTiKog, rj ov, belonging to the 
dle'nvTrjg, trained under him, Plut. : 
ij -Krj, sub. Tervrj, the art of trainings 
Tim. Locr. Adv. -utig, after the man- 
ner of an dleiTCTng. 

"AleiTTTog, ov, verb. adj. {rovadlet 
(pu, anointed, Clem. Al. 

"AleiTTTog, ov, (a priv., leiizo) nol 
left behind, not vanquished, Eccl. 

'AleiTTTpia, ag, 27, fem. of hlzitt 
tti(, narae of a plav of Diphilua 


AAER 

AkeiTtTpov, ov, to, a box of oint- 
ment, dub. 1. Ath. 202 E. 

Aksig, etaa ev, drawn together, 
hence either crouching, shrinking, II. 
16, 403, or collected, standing ready, II. 
21, 571, etc. : part. aor. 2 pass, from 
edkrjv, and belonging, not to ukr/pii, 
but to elku>, Eikico. [a] 

Y'Aksig, evror, 6, also "Akrjg, Hales, 
a river of Lucania, Theocr. 5, 123 ; 
cf. Cic. Att. 16, 7, 5.-2. a demus of 
the island Cos, Theocr. 7, 1. 

i'Aksccuov, ov, to, Aleisium, a city 
of Elis, II. 2, 617, called by Strab. 
'Akscualov. 

YAkeiatog, ov, 6, Aleisius, a river of 
Elis, Strab. 

"AXeiaov, ov, to, (a priv., kelog) 
an embossed cup: in gen^^e^ac 1 , 
Horn., usu. xpv°~ el0v - — hip- 
socket, Ath. 

"Aleiooc, 6,=foreg., Ar. Fr. 521. 

'AksiTEia, ag, i), (uk7})=dktTr/ua' 

AkEiTrjg, ov, 6, (ukrj) one who leads 
or goes astray, a sinner, a wicked per- 
son, in Horn, of Paris, and the suit- 
ors : dkELTrjg Tivbg, an offender against 
one, an injurer, Ap. Rh. 1, 1338, cf. 
dkiTpbg, dkoiTog. 

'AAsiTOvpyr/oia, ar, r), (a priv., 
k-EiTOVpyiu) exemption from ksiTOvp- 
y'tai ana other public burdens, Strab. : 
more usu. aTiketa. 

'AkELTOvpyrjTog, ov, free from ksi- 
Tovpyiai, Decret. ap. Dem. 256, 10. 

"AAEtxba, to, collat. form of sq., 
found iii Hipp. p. 620, Aesch. Ag. 
322, and late Ep. also in prose, v. 
Jacobs ad. Ael. 12, 41, p. 433 ; Gottl. 
would also restore it in Hes. Th. 553, 
cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 1, p. 166 n. 

"AAEKpap, cltoc, to, {(iAe'l^u) un- 
guent, anointing-oil, oil, fat, used in 
funeral sacrifices, Horn. ; uAEttiap 
utto fcidpov, dirb oikkitcvirptwv, Hdt. 

2, 87, 94. — II. in gen. any thing for 
smearing with, hence in Theocr. 7, 
147, pitch, to seal wine jars. — Aeol. 
"OwKTxa. [ ] 

'A'Asi(j)aTiT7jc, ov, 6, apTor, bread 
baked with oil or fat, Epich. p. 37. [rt] 
AAei<t>c),f.-Tp(o : usu. aor. pass. tjAel- 
(bdrjv, but aor. 2 k^rjki^rjv is read 
from MSS. by Bekk. in Plat. Phaedr. 
258 B : pf. rfkutya, Att. dkrjkicpa : 
pass. dkrjkLju/nat,, though dkr/ksmTaL 
occurs in Luc. Pise. 24, 36 ; in LXX. 
f/AEififiai, (a copul., Alttoc). In Horn. 
to anoint with oil, oil the skin, as was 
done esp. after bathing : he joins 
dkelipai or aAEiipaoVai Una kkaio) 
with another ace, as ^pda nakbv: 
kina ok. without kkatu, Od. 6, 227, 
(cf. Atira) : but ovaTa dksiipai, to 
smear or stop up the ears, Od. 12, 47, 
177, 200.— II. later in gen. like irra- 
AEi(t>0) in Horn., to anoint, daub, plas- 
ter, grease, besmear, dye, alftCLTL, Hdt. 

3, 8, fiiATG), Xen., ipt/ivolo), Plat.: 
esp. to anoint for gymnastic contests, 

■ hence=yvfivu^£adat, Plut., ol aAu- 
4>6uevot, the pupils of the gymnastic 
school, Bockh. Inscr. 1, p. 364: 
hence — 2. metaph. to encourage, stim- 
ulate, prepare, Demad. 180, 29, and 
freq. in late prose, cf. dkEtiTTng. — 
III. to wipe out, blot out, extinguish, ef- 
face, like liner e, also aAoLtyr], litura. 

'Alriij/tr, eo)c, f], an anointing, dye- 
ing, Hdt. 3, 22. 

'AAeKTatvo), to strut like a cock, 
Hesych. 

'AAenTr/p, rjpog, 6, (tiAet-c)) a de- 
fender, helper, aub. 

' AAeKTopeLoc, ov, (aAiiCTop) of a 
fowl, o)d, S5 r nes 

t AAeicTopidevc, iuc, 6, dim. of 
a?4nTuo, Ael N. A. 7, 47. 


f'AAeKTopidnc, ov, 6, son or descend- 
ant of Alector, Orph. 

'AkenTopig, tbog, r), fem. from aAitt- 
rup, a hen, Epich. p. 80. — II. the 
crest of a helmet, dub. in Alcae. 3. 

'AksKTopioKog, ov, 6, dim. from 
iiAiKTop, a cock-chicken, Aesop. 

'A?,eKTopoAo<pog, ov, (dkiKTup, Ao- 
(j)Oc) with a cock's comb, Plin. 

' AAeKTopoipcdvia, ag, rj, (aAeKTop, 
(f>ovf]) the crowing cf a cock : hence 
cock-crow, i. e. the third watch of the 
night, from twelve o'clock to three, 
Aesop. 

"AAEKTog, ov, (a priv., ksyo) that 
cannot or must not be told, Polyb. 
t'AAcKTpa, 7i, Dor. for 'HkeiiTpa, 
Pind. 

! AAercTpo7v6diov, to, (dkenTop, 
irovg) the constellation Orion. 

"AAeKTpog, ov, (a priv., kinTpov) 
unbedded : unwedded, Trag. : uAenTpa 
ydfiuv d/nikkfj/xaTa, strivings in a 
marriage that is no marriage, i. e. a 
lawless marriage, Soph. El. 492: 
dAcKTpa as adv., Ib. 962. — II. sleep- 
less, Lyc. 353. 

'AAetcTpvaiva, rjg, r), a hen, comic 
fem. of aAEKTpvuv for dAeKToplg, by 
analogy of Aeatva, Ar. Nub. 667. [v~\ 

'AksicTpvbvEiog, ov, of a fowl, Kp6- 
ag, Hipp. 

' AAztiTpvoviov, ov, to, dim. from 
uAEKTpvuv, Ephipp. Obel. 1, 8. ' 

'AAenTpvovoTruArig, ov, 6, (aAeic- 
Tpv<l)V, TTuXid)) a poulterer. 

'AAenTpvovoTroAvTripLOV, oy, to, v. 
1. for aAsKTpvoTzuA., q. v. 

'AAeKTpvovOTpocpog, 6, a cock-feed- 
er, (uAeKTpvuv, rpe<j)0)) Aeschin. ap. 
Poll. 7, 135. 

'AAeKTOvovuSrjg, eg, (d?uEKTpvuv, 
eldog) like fowls, Eunap. 

'AAenTpvoTruArig, ov, 6,=d?\,EKTpv- 
ovoTTuAr/g, Lob. Phryn. 669. 

' AAEKTpV01UdAr)T7]pL0V, ov, to, a 
poultry -market, Phryn. (Com.) Cron. 4. 

' AAeKTpvuv, ovog, 6, rj, a cock, hen, 
Theogn. 862, Ar. Nub. 663 : 6 ok. adei, 
his cock-crow, Plat. Symp. 223 C— II. 
as masc. pr. n. Alectryon, II. 17, 602. 
Athen. 

'AAeKTop, opog, 6, a cock, house- 
cock, Horn. Batr. 193, Pind. 0. 12, 20, 
Simon. 130, etc. (akin to aAcKTpog, 
the sleepless.) 

- 'AAeKTop, opog, i], (a priv., Aiyu) 
=uAeKTpog. 
YAAe/CTop, ooog, 6, Alector, son of 
Pelops, Od. 4,10— 2. father of Iphis, 
king of Argos, Apollod., Paus. 

'AAE'Kil, less usu. form for dAe- 
to ward off, avert, tlv'l tl, Anth. : 
hence comes the Homeric aor. mid. 
dAeZaodai, to ward off from one's self, 
repel, uA6g(o, and a/l/ccj. 

'AAeAaiov, ov, to, (aAg) salted oil, 
Hipp. 

'AAefiaTog, Dor. for rjAifxaTog, 
Synes. Adv. -Tug, Call. Cer. 91. 

"* AAsv, Dor. and Ep. 3 pi. aor. 2 pass, 
from eYAo), for edAnaav, they crowded 
together, i. e. they drew back, retired, 11. 
22, 12. 

'AAev, v. dAEig, II. 23, 420. 

'AAel-aldpiog, ov, (a/lefw, aldprj) 
screening from the chill air, Soph. Fr. 
120. 

"f'AAe^a/biEVog, ov, 6, Alexamenus, 
masc. pr. n. Polyb., etc. 

i'AAe^dvdpa, ag, r), Alexandra, an- 
other name of Cassandra, Anth., Paus. 

t A/Iff dvdpeia, ag, rj, Alexandria, a 
city of Egypt near the Canopic 
mouth of the Nile, Arr., Strab., etc. 
The name of mar.y other cities found- 
ed by Alexander or named in honour 
of him, in Arr., Strab., etc. 


AAES 

fA?.e^dv6peiov, ov, to, Atzanirl 
um, a grove dedicated to Alexandei 
in Teos, Strab. 

YAAEtjdvdpEiog, a, ov, of or belong 
ing to Alexander. 

YAAEt-avdpEvg, eojg, d 4?i Alexan 
drean, Strab., etc. 

YAAE^avdpeuTiKog, 57, ov, Alexarr 
drean, Ath., Luc. 

f 'AAsgavdpidng, ov, 6, Alexandridee, 
a historian of Delphi, Plut. Lys ]*» 
'AAE^avdp'i^tj, to be like Alexander 
Ath. 

YAAE^avdplvog, ov, Alexandrian 
Diog. L. 

i'AAEtjdvdpcog, collat. form- of 'AA 
£i;dvdp£t.og; 'AAsgdvdpiov, ov, to, Al 
exandrium, a fortress of Judea, Strab. 

' ' AAE^avdpLGTrig, ov, 6, a partisan of 
Alexander, Plut. Al. 24. 

' AAE^avdpoKoAa^, anog, 6, ('AAil 
avdpog, KoAat;) a flatterer of Alexan 
der, Ath. 

'AAsgavSpog, ov, (aA£t;o, dvzjp) de 
fending men, TtoAEfJiog, Epigr. ap.' Di 
od. 11, 4. — II. Alexandei, the usu 
name of Paris in II. as 3, 15, etc.— 2. 
the famous king of Macedonia, son 
of Philip, Plut. Alex., Arr., etc. A 
name common to many other kings 
of Macedon, Hdt. 5, 17 ; Thuc. 1, 57, 
etc. — 3. tyrant of Pherae, Xen. Hell. 

6, 4, 34. Others of this name iij 
Plut., Diod. Sic, etc. 

^ 'AAEZavdpudng, Eg, (' Ali^avSpog, 
Eldog) Alexander-like, Menand. p. 211. 

'AAetjavE/ita, ag, 57, shelter from 
wind, Polyb. Maii 2, 451 : from 

'AAs^dvEjuog, ov, (uAe^o, uve^ioc) 
keeping off the wind, sheltering from it 
Od. 14, 529. [fa] 

YAkE^dvup, opog, 6, Alexanor, sor 
of Machaon, Paus. 

t'A/lef apxog, ov, 6, Alexarskxs a 
commander of the Corinthians. TJroc 

7, 19.— 2. a historian, Plut. 
'AAe^ecj, = d/lefcj, in pres. only 

Pind. O. 13, 12: for several tenses 
from it v. sub uAe^u. 

'AAi^nfia, aTog, to, a defence, guards 
help, Aesch. Pr. 479 : ok. Ttvbg 01 
Trpog tl, defence against . . , Plut., 
and Dion. H. 

'AAE^vup, opog, b,rj, (d?- dvtfp) 
aiding man, esp. as epith. of Vulcan 
and Aesculapius. , 

'AAEt-Tjdig, £U>g, i], (uAe^eo)) a keep 
ing off, resistance, Hdt. 9, 18 : a help 
ing, Hipp. 

'AAE^rjTEipa, ag, 7), Anth., Nonn., 
fem. from 

' } AAe^7]tt)p, vpog, 6, (dAi^u) one 
who keeps off, a helper, guardian, uA, 
fidxv r > one wn0 keeps the fight oft 
the rest, a champion, II. 20, 396 : /lot* 
fiov, a protector from plague, Ap. Rh. 
2, 519 : as adj., dk. dvaog, Opp. Hal. 
4, 42. Ep. word, used, however, by 
Xen. Oec. 4, 3. Hence 

'AAEtjrjTrjpLog, ia, tov, fit or able to 
keep off, defend or help, esp. as epith. 
of the gods, like Lat. Averrunci, 
Aesch. Theb. 8, Eur. H. F. 464 : to 
dk£%r)TT)piov, sc. fydpfianov, a help, 
remedy, medicine, Hipp. : a protection 
Xen. : an amulet, Theophr. 

'AkE^rjTLKog, f), bv,— dkE^nT7*pLoe 

'AkE^r/Top, opog, b^dkt^r^c Of 
Jove, Soph. O. C. 143. 

'Aks^idpn, 7]g, r],- (dki^co, lipd) sht 
that keeps off a curse, or (from "Aprjg) 
she that guards from death and ruin, 
Hes. Op. 462, ok. dd/uvog, a wand 
that served as an amulet, Nic. [ap] 
YAkstjidpr/g, ovg, 6, Alexiares, son 
of Hercules and Hebe, Apollod. 

f 'Aks^iag, ov, b, Alexias, an Athe 
nian archon, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 10. 


AAEO 

Y Ak^tftid6ag. a, b, Alexibiadas, 
masc. pr. n. Pind. P. 5, 59. 

'Ake^ftekefivog, ov, (dke^o, {3e- 
?.sfivov) keeping off darts, Anth. 

fAke^ijitog, ov, b, Alexibius, masc. 
pr. n. Paus. 

' Akel-iyafiag, <ru, \ake^o, yd/iog) 
keeping off, shunning marriage,~Bd K%aL , 
Norm. 

VAket-cda, ag, r), Alexida, daughtf r 
cf Amphiaraus, Plut. Qu. Gr s&. 

+ Aketjldrj/Lcog. ov. (h?<,t$o, (%*oc) 
Alexidemus, a Tnessalian, father of 
Menon, Pind., Plat. Men. 

'Ake^LKaKog, ov, (dke^o, kclkov) 
keeping off ill or mischie f, II. 10, 20. 

Y Ake^iKkrjg, eovg, b, Alexicles, masc. 
pr. n. Thuc. 8, 92. 

i'Ake^LKpdrng, ovg, b, Alexicrates, 
masc. pr. n. Plut. Pyrrh. 5. 

'A?^e^tkoyog, ov, (dke^o, koyog) 
promoting or supporting discourse, 
ypd/iuara, ^ritias Fr. 1, 9, dub. 

f 'Ake^Lfidxog, ov, b, Aleximachus, 
masc. pr. n. Aeschin., etc. 

'Ake&jiftpoTog, ov, (dkego, /3poroc) 
protecting mortals, kbyxt], Pind. N. 8, 
51, nofxixa'L, sacred processions to shield 
men from ill, Pind. P. 5, 122. 

'A?,e!jifj >,>og. ov. (dkego, fiopog) 
warding off fate or death, Soph. O. T. 
164. • , 

'Ake^tfiog, ov , — dke^rjTrjptog, Nic. 

t'A/ltf LvIkoq , ov, 6, Alexinicus, masc. 
yr. n. Paus. 

i'Ake&vo/iog, ov, 6, Alexinomus, 
masc. pr. n. Qu. Sm. 8, 78, 

YAke^tvog, ov, 6, Alexinus, a soph- 
ist of Elis, Plut., Diog. L. 
'Ake^iov, T6,= dke^rjrrjpLov, Nic. 

fAke^Lirmdag, a, 6, Alexippidas, a 
Spartan ephor, Thuc. 8, 58. 

i'Ake$L~~og, ov, 6, Alexippus, masc. 
pr. n. Andoc. 
"Ake&g, eog, r), help, Aristid. 

XAke\tg, idog, 6, Alexis, a comic 
poet of Thurii, Ath. Others of this 
Ej^ie in Ath., Paus., etc. 

'Ake^L^dp/iuKOc, ov, (dke^o, <j>dp- 
fianov) keeping off poison, acting as an 
antidote, Hipp. : to dke^dpfxaKOV , 
An. antidote, Lat. remedium, Plat. : in 
gen. a remedy. 

f'Ake&ov, ovog, 6, Alexion, masc. 
pr. n. Plut. 

'AAE'Sft, or dke^eo, q. v., fut. 
iketjrjcro, fut. mid. dke^rjaojiat ; aor. 
txt. opt. ake^rjaete, Od. 3, 346, aor. 
inf. mid. dke^aadai, part. dke^dfie- 
vog, subj. dke^ojieaQa, as if from 
dkeno, Horn. : — to this must be re- 
ferred the poet. aor. 2 rjkaknov, 
rarely dkaktcov, inf. dkaknelv, as if 
from dkno, Horn. To ward or keep 
off, turn away or aside, hence to de- 
fend, assist, aid : — Construct., c. dat. 
pers. et acc. rei, separately or togeth- 
er, as dk. tlvl, to help one, II. 3, 9, 
Zevg Toy' dke^rjoeLe, Od. 3, 346, but 
most freq. dk. Aavaolg tcatibv rj/xap, 
dkkrjkoig nxbvov uketjeiv, II. : in Hdt. 
oft. absol. : cf. dkakne. Mid. dke^- 
&~dai Ttva, to keep some one off from 
-rue's self, defend one's self against one, 
Lat. defendere, II. 13, 475, Hdt. 7, 207, 
also ake^aadat rrepi tlvl or TLvog, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 551 and 1488 : also c. dat. in- 
"strum. Soph. O.T. 171, where Buttm. 
holds d?.6£;£Ta* for fut., Ellendt for 
pres. : to retaliate, to return like for 
like, to requite, Xen. An. 1, 9, 11. 
Soph, is the only one of Trag. who 
has the word, and Xen. the chief au- 
thority in Att. prose. 

i'Aki^ov, ovog, 6, A lexon, masc. pr. 
n. Polyb., etc. 

'Akloixai, contr. Akevfiai (Theogn. 
575), a' defect, mid., whose act. is 
6? 


AAET 

only found in the form dkevo : hence 
opt. dkeoiTO, II. 20, 147, part, dkev- 
fievog, Simon. Amorg. 61 : but chief- 
ly used by Horn, in aor., as 3 sing. 
rjkevaTo or ukevaTO, II., inf. dkea- 
odaL, II., dkevaadai, Hes. ; subj. dk- 
irjTCLL, Od., also dkeveTai, Od. 14, 
400 : opt. dkcaLTo, Od. 20, 368 : im- 
perat. dkevat, II., dkiacde, Od., etc. 
To avoid, shun, usu. c. acc. rei, dk. 
/Sekog, OdvaTov, etc., Horn., rarely c. 
acc. pers. as Od. 9, 274 : also c. inf. 
to avoid doing, omit to do, II. 23, 340, 
Od. 14, 400 : absol. to escape, flee, II. 
5, 28, Od. 20 305 : to neglect, Hes. 
Op. 732 : cf. dkev. 

'Akeog, ov, Dor. for f)keog, Orph. 

Y Akeog, ov, 6, Aleus, a king of Ar- 
cadia, Ap. Rh. 1, 170. 

'AksoTTjg, TjTog, r), (dkrjg) an assem- 
blage, assembly, like udpoLOLg, Gal. 

'Akeofypov, ov, gen. ovog,— Ho- 
mer's (ppevag rjkebg, foolish of mind. 

' AkeiridoTog, ov, (a priv., kertLbo- 
Tog) without scales, Opp. [l] 

'AteizLCTog, ov, (a priv., keni^o) 
without scales, Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 
B. — II. unpeeled: of flax, not hackled. 

fAkepia, ag, 7], Aleria, a city of 
Corsica, Diod. S. 5, 13. 
YAkeata, ag, tj, Alesia, a city of 
Gallia Aquitania, Strab. 

"AkeoLg, eug, rj, (dkeo) a grinding. 
V-b-keo-fiog, ov, d,=foreg. 

'AkeoTeov, verb. adj. from dkiu, 
one must grind, Diosc. 

'AkeaTrjg, ov, 6, (dkeo) a miller, 
dub. in Joseph. 

"AkeTai, Ep. for akrjTaL, subj. aor. 
2 of dkkofiaL, to leap, Spitzn .U. 11,192. 

'AkeTTjg, ov, 6, a grinder, dk. ovog, 
a mill-stone, Xen. An. 1, 5, 5 ; a mill- 
er, dub. 1. in Ath. 618 D. 

"AkeTog, 6, a grinding, bruising, 
pounding, Plut. — II. —dkrjTOV, dkev- 
pov, late. 

'AkeTpevu, f. -evou, strengthd. from 
dkeo, to grind, Od. 7, 104. 

'AkeTpLj3dvog, 6, (dkeo, Tptflo) 
that which grinds or pounds, a pestle, 
Ar. Pac. 259, etc. [uk, i] 

f'AkeTpLov, ov, to, Alatrium, a city 
of Latium, Strab. 

'AkeTptg, idog, 7), a female slave 
who grinds corn, Lat. molitrix, yvvrf 
dkeTptg, Od. 20, 105.-2. at Athens, 
one of the noble maidens who prepared 
the meal for the offering-cakes. — II. 
an insect found in mills. 

'AkeTOV, ovog, 6, a grinding place, 
mill, Ath. 

'Akev, or dkev, prob. shortened for 
dkeov, imper. from dkeo/iaL, avoid! 
cease ! Aesch. Pr. 568. 

'Akevfievog, part, of dkeofiaL. 
i'AkevddaL, ov, ol, the Aleuadae, the 
noblest family of Thessaly, Hdt. 7, 
6 ; patron, of 
i'Akevag, a, b, Aleuas, Pind. P. 10, 8. 

'AkevpiTTjg, ov, b, of wheaten flour 
(dkevpov), Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 115 

' AkevpofiavTeZov, ov, to, (ukevpov, 
fxavTelov) divination from flour, Oe- 
nom. ap. Euseb. 

'AkevpojuavTig, eog, b, (dktvpov, 
fidvTLg) one that divines from flour, 
epith. of Apollo, Lob. Aglaoph. 2, 815. 

"Akevpov, ov, to, (dkeo) wheaten 
flour, in gen. fine meal or flour, usu. 
m plur., distinguished from dk(j>LTa, 
Hdt. 7, 119, Plat., etc ; 

' 'Akev poKO Leo, o, (dkevpov, tcolo) 
to make wheaten flour. 

'AkevpoTTjag, eog, i), (dkevpov) a 
flour sieve. — II. the flour sifted, Gramm. 

' Akevpodjjg, eg, (d\evpov, eUog) 
like flour, Gal. i 


A AHO 

'A'/.ivo, {dkrj, dkea) act. very 
rare : to remove, keep far away, Assch 
Suppl. 528, Theb. 87, 141 ; tut. akev 
ao, Soph.Fr. 825 : the mid. dkevo/iat, 
= dkeofiaL, in pres., Hes. Op. 533 
the other forms v. sub dkeouai. 

'AAE'S2, f. -eoo, imperii rjkovv : 
perf. act. Att. dkrjkena, perl, pass, 
akekea/uai, Thuc. 4, 26 (where how 
ever Bekk. dkr/keuai), Hdt. 7, 23, 
later jjkea/iaL, Diosc. To grind, 
bruise, pound, like dkedo and dkrjQo, 
KaTu Tvvpov dkeoaav, Od. 20, 109 ■ 
(3iog dkrjke/ievog, a civilized life, m 
which one uses ground corn and not 
raw fruits, v. Meineke ad Amph. 
Gynaecom. 1. (Perh. akin to eko, 
bkai, ovkal, Lat. mola, molere, Buttm. 
Lexil. p. 259.) 

'Akeo,=dkevo, only used in mid. 
dkeo/xai, q. v. 

'Akeop-fj, ijg, i], Att. dkeopd, ag, 
(dkea, dkeo[iaL)an avoiding, shunning, 
escaping, II. 24, 216 : hence a means 
of escape, defence, shelter, from a per- 
son or thing, e. g. dniov dvdpov, 
II. 12, 57, of a breastplate, II. 15, 
533 : absol. a defence against an en 
emy, help, succour, Hdt. 9, 6 : shelter, 
Opp. 

'Akeog, adv. from dkrjg, Hipp. 

"AAH, 7]g, t), (dkdofiai) a wander 
ing or roaming without home or hope 
of rest, Od. 15, 342 : also of the mo 
tion of ghosts, Soph. Fr. 693.-2. 
metaph. a wandering of mind, distrac- 
tion, Lat. error mentis, Plat. Crat. 421 
B. — II. act. dkai fipoTov, things 
which lead men astray, of storms, 
Aesch. Ag. 195. 

'Akrjyog, ov, (akg, uyo) carrying 
salt, Plut. 

'AkrjddpynTog, ov, (a priv., krjda^ 
yog) free from drowsiness. 

'Akrjdeia, ag, f], Ion. dkndeirj, alao 
dkndntrj, rjg, Hdt.^dA^^c) truth, opp. 
to a lie, or to mere appearance. — 1. iu 
Horn, and Pind., only as opp. to a 
and Horn. usu. has it in phrase, dkr}- 
OeLtjv Karake^aL, also dTroeLirelv, II. 
23, 361, and rraLdbg iracav dkndeLrjv 
/xvOelodaL, to tell the whole truth about 
the lad, Od. 11, 507 : so too in Att., 
eiirelv ttjv dkr/deiav, xPV^ai Ty 
dk-rjOeia, also in plur. Isocr. p. 190 
A, Mehand. p. 410.— 2. but in Att. 
also opp. to appearance, truth, reality, 
epyov, Thuc. 2, 41 ; tt) dkrjdeta, in 
very truth, rarely dkrjdeta, as Plat. 
Prot. 343 D : err' dkrjdelag, in truth 
and reality, Dem. ; but £71^ dkrjdeta, 
for the end or sake of truth, Aesch. 
Suppl. 628, Ar. Plut. 891, also accord- 
ing to truth and nature, Theocr. 7, 44 : 
fief dkrjdeLag, Xen., and Dem. : /car' 
dkrjdetav, Isocr. : ^vv dkrjdeta, Aesch. 
Ag. 1567 ; Trpoc dkrjdeiav, Diod. : r) 
dk. Tcepl TLvog, Thuc. 4, 122 : — excel 
lence, perfection, Trjg laTpLKrjg, Plat, 
in Polyb. also real war as opp. to ei. 
ercise or parade : realization, as of a 
dream or omen, Ruhnk. Tim. v. kt;rj- 
yrjTat, fin. — II- the character of the 
dkrjdrjg, truthfulness, sincerity, Hdt. 1, 
55 : (ppevnv, Aesch. Ag. 1550 : frank- 
ness, candour, Arist. Eth. N. — III. the 
symbol of truth, a sapphire ornament 
worn by the Aegyptian highpriest, 
Diod., and Ael. 

'Akndevmg, eog, rj^dkrjdeta, II., 
Sext. Emp. 

f 'AkijdevTrjg, ov, 6, (dkrjdevo) a 
speaker of truth, Max. Tyr. 

'AkrjdevTtKog, rj, ov, (dkTjdeVo) 
truthful, frank, candid, Arist. Eth. N. 
Adv. —Kog. 

'Akrjdevo, to be dkyOrjg, to speah 
truth, Aesch., etc. ; also in mid. 


AAHK 

Arjst Eti N. : of things, to be true, 
\6yoL d7r]0evovGt, Hipp. : of divina- 
tions, to foretel the true event : but 
also in pass, to come true, be fulfilled, 
Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 10.— II. c. 
acc. rei, to speak as truth, as real and 
true, dkvdevGOV Tzdvra, speak nought 
but truth, Batr. 14 : hence to keep one's 
word, Xen. 

'Akridmri, rig, ?/, Ion. for dkvdeia, 
Hdt 

'Akrjdrjg, eg, (a priv., * krjdu, ka- 
6elv) unconcealed, and so open, true, as 
..pp. to false, or to apparent. — I. in 
Horn, only as opp. to false, and that 
usu. in phrase d7^r]6ea /xvOrjaaadai, 
eiiruv, dyopevetv, except dkrjdeg kv- 
tGireZv : in Hdt., and Att. to dkrjdeg, 
Takrjdeg or tu dkrjdea (rj), Tukrjdr). — 
2. of persons, open, truthful, frank, 
honest, in Horn, only once dkrjdrjg 
yvvr}, II. 12, 433, so dk. vdog, Pind. 
O. 2, 167 ; olvoc dk. eGTt, in vino Ver- 
itas, Plat. Symp. 217 E : dk. tcpiTrjg, 
Thuc. 3, 56. — II. opp. to apparent, 
true, really this or that, real, actual, 
freq. in Att. : also realizing itself, 
coming to fulfilment, upd, Aesch. Theb. 
946, cf. ulindivog. — III. adv. dkrjQug, 
Ion. dkrjdeug, Hdt., truly, really 
tually, Thuc. 1, 22 : also ug akrjOug, 
Plat. — 2. also neut. as adv., proparox. 
dkrjdeg ; itane ? indeed ? in sooth 1 
with ironical expression, Br. Soph. 
O. T. 350, Ar. Ran. 840 : but to dkrj- 
deg, in very truth, really and truly, Lat. 
revera, Plat., etc. 

'Akrjdt^o/iai, dep. mid. = dkrjdevu, 
Hdt. 1, 136 ; later also afydcfo, Nic, 
andPlut. 

' Akrjdlvokoyia, ag, rj, (ukrjdtvog, 
?6yor) a speaking truth, truthfulness 
Polyb. 

Akrjdivog, fj, ov, (d7i7jBrjg) agreea- 
ble to truth, truthful, honest, Dem. : but 
USU. — 2. real and true, actual, genuine, 
opp. to apparent or sham, freq. in 
Plat. : cf. Donalds. N. Crat. 335. 
Adv. -vug, Isocr. 

' AkrjdoyvuGia, rj, (dkrjdrjg, yvuvai) 
a knowledge of truth. 

'Akndoem/g, eg, (dkrjdrjg, ertog) 
speaking truth. 

' AkrjdojiavTig, eug, 6, r), (d7„rjdrjg, 
udvTig) a prophet of truth, Aesch. Ag. 
1342, 

'Akrjdo/ivdevu, (dkrjdrjg, iivdevu, 
to speak truth, Democr. ap. Stob. p. 
140, 26. 

'A7.7id6fx.v8og, ov, (dkrjdrjg, jivdog) 
rpeaking truth or truly, Id. ap. Gal. 

'A7^rjdopKeu, (dkrjdrjg, opnog) to 
swear truly, Chrysipp. ap. Stob. p. 
196, 29. 

AkrjdoGvvrj, r), poet, for dkrjdeta, 
Theogn. 1224. 

YAkrjdoTrjg, rjTog, rj,=dkrjdeia, Jo- 
seph. 

' Akrjdovpyrjg, eg, (dkrjdrjg, * epyu) 
acting truly. 

'Akr'/du, f. -Jjgu, common Greek 
for the Att. dkeu, first in Theophr., 
cf. Memeke Pherecr. Coriann. 9. 

'Ak-fjiov izeotov, to, (dkrj) Aleian 
plain, land of wandering, in Lycia or 
Cilicia, II. 6, 201, Hdt. 6, 95. 

'Akrjtog, ov, (a priv., kfjiov) with- 
out corn land or fields, poor, II. 9, 125, 
267, opp. to izokvkrjiog. 

"AkrjKTog, ov, (a priv., 7.r)yu) un- 
ceasing, incessant, Horn, always in 
poet, form dkkrjKTog, so too Soph. 
TV. 985, and late Ep. ; dkk. xokov, 
abating not from wrath, H. 9, 636. 
Adv. -Tug, also dkkrjK~ov, II. 

YAkrjKTU, dog contr. ovg, rj, Alecto, 
also wr. 'AkJirjKTd), Alecto, one of the 
F"ris3, Orph., Apollo i. 


AAHT 

'Akrj7^KC, akrjkecfiat, Att. pf. act. 
and pass, from dkeu. 

'Akr/?u(j)a, ukykififj-at, Att. pf. act. 
and pass, from dkei<pu, 

"Akrjfia, a.Tog, to, (dkeu) strictly 
that which is ground, fine flour : hence 
metaph. a subtle, wily fellow, like nat- 
Tzdkruxa, Tpijijia, of Ulysses in Soph. 
Aj. 381, 390 (the deriv. from dkrj is 
wrong). 

'Akrjjievat, for akrjvat, Ep. inf. of 
edkrjv, aor. 2 pass, of elku, II. 5, 823 ; 

18, 76, to recoil, retire. 

* "AAHMI, root assumed for some 
tenses of elku, viz., aor. 2 pass, ed- 
krjv, inf. dkrjvat, Ep. dkrjfxevat, 
Buttm. Lexil. p. 256, sq. 

'AkrjfiOGVvrj, rjg, r), (dkrj) a wander- 
ing or roaming Ap. Rh. 

'Akrjjiuv, ovog, 6, rj, (ukdojiat) a 
wanderer, rover, dkrjfioveg uvdpeg, Od. 

19, 74, and without uvdpeg, 17, 376. 
Ep. word. 

'Akfjvat, II. 16, 714, v. dkrjftevai. 
VAkrj^, rjKog, 6, Halex, a river in 
lower Italy, Thuc. 3, 99. 

'AkrjTveSov, to, v. u7airedov. 

"Akr/itTog, ov, (a priv., kajiftdvu) 
not to be laid hold of or caught, hard to 
catch, dkrjTXTOTepog, less amenable, 
Thuc. 1. 37. — II. incomprehensible, 
Plut. — III. Stoic, dkrjTZTa are things 
not to be made matter of choice, opp. to 
kr]7TTd. Adv. -Tag. 

'Akrjg, eg, also d7,rjg, Ep. and Ion. 
= Att. ddpoog, thronged, crowded, in a 
mass, Lat. confertus, freq. in Hdt., 
and Hipp. : hence prob. also ukea 
keoxrjV, the crowded hall, Gottl. Hes. 
Op. 491 (akin to uokkrjg, ukig : hence 
uk't^u, (ik'ta). [a, as appears from 
Hes. 1. c, if rightly referred to this 
word, but at all events from Callim. 
Fr. 86, and ukifc.] 

YAkrjg, evTog, 6, Hales, a river near 
Colophcn, Paus. 

YAkfjctov, ov, to, nedtov, Alesian 
plain, a plain in Troas, Strab. — 2. 
Alesium, a mountain of Mantinea, 
Paus. 

"Akrjaig, eug, r),= dkr\, of the course 
of the sun, Arat. — II. (dkeu) a grind- 
ing. 

'AkyGTevTog, ov, (a priv., kyGTSva) 
unpillagedf not plundered, Arr. 
'AkrjGTog,ov, (a priv.,* krjdu, ?»adelv) 
Ion. for ukaGTog , not to be forgotten, 
very grievous, Philo. — II. act. unfor- 
getting, Euphor. Fr. 50, where how- 
ever Meineke u?^kiGTog, cf. Jac. A. 
P. 7, 643. 

"AkrjTai, subjunct. aor. 2 mid. 
of dkkofiai, to leap, II. 21, 536. 

'AkrjTELa, ag, t), a wandering, roam- 
ing, Eur. Hel. 934 : from 

'AkrjTefvo), to be an dkrjTiqg, to wan- 
der, roam about, Horn, only in Od., 
usu. of beggars, but also of hunters, 
Od. 12, 330 : in Eur. of exiles. 

'Akr/Tng, ov, 6, (akdo/uat) a wan- 
derer, stroller, rover, vagabond, Horn, 
only in Od., and always of beggars ; 
in Aesch. and Eur. also of exiles. — 2. 
as adj. (3 tog ukrjTijg, Hdt. 3, 52. Fern. 
dkrjTtg, tdog, ?), as adj. dk. iopTf), an 
Athenian festival in honour of Eri- 
gone, elsewh. aiupa, Ath. : dk. rjue- 
pa, the fleeting day, dub. in Plat. 
(Com.) ap. Hesych. — H. as pr. n. Ale- 
tes, son of Icarius, Apollod. — 2. son 
of Hippotas, one of the Heraclidae, 
king of Corinth, Pind. 01. 13, 17.— 3. 
worshipped as a hero in Spain, Polyb. 
YAkr/Tia, ag, r), Alelium, a city of 
Calabria, Strab. 
f'AkrjTidSai, €>v, oi, the descendants 
of Aletes, i. e. the Corinthians so call- 
ed from Alete*, Callim Fr. 103. 


AALl 

'Akr/TOEidf/g, eg, (dkrjrov, tloog 
like meal, meal-coloured, Hipp. 

"AkrjTov, ov, to, {dkeu^ that whtck 
is ground,= dkevpov, Hipp. 

'AkrjTvg, vog, t), Ion. for u^y, CaL 

'Akdata, ag, r), wild mallow, mars* 
mallow, Theophr. 

YA7Saia, ag, r), Althaea, daughtei 
of Thestius, wife Oi Oeneus, H. 9, 
555. — 2. title of a comody of Theo- 
pompus, Mein. 1, p. 238. — 3. a city 
of Spain, Polyb. 3, 13, 5. 

YAkdai/j.evT]g, ovg, 6, Althaemenes 
son of the Cretan king Catreua 
Diod. S. 5, 59.-2. one of the Hera 
clidae, Strab. 

"Akdatvog, ov, 6, Althaenus, a rivex 
of Italy, Lyc. 1053. 

'Akdaivu, f. -dv&, to heal, Lyc. ■ 
pass, to heal over, get well, Hipp. 

"A?ide£;ig, eug, r), a healing, cure 
Hipp. From 

'A?£eggo), to heal, Aretae. 

'Akdevg, eug, 6, a healer, physician 

'AAQE'Q,,= d?Mu, from which we 
have the fut. dkdrjGU in Ni<\ 

'A7\,dr)etg, eo'Ga, ev, healing, whole- 
some, Nic. 

i'Ak6?]/u.evi]g, ovg, d,='A7i,dai/utVT)g, 
Apollod. 3, 2, 1. 

YAkQrjiria, ag, t), (yfj) Althepia, near 
Sicyon, so named from Althepus, 
son of Neptune, Paus. 

'Ak6r;GKu,=d7idaivu, prob. 1. in 
Hipp. 

'Akdr/GTfjptog, ov, healing, wheie- 
some, tu d7£rjGTrjpLa sc. ipap/xaxa. 
remedies, Nic. 

"A7£og, eog, to, a healing, cure. 

v AA9i2, Lat. alo, to make to grow, 
fill, heal, restore, only found in impf. 
pass. d7$eTo xe'tp, the hand became 
whole or szund, II. 5, 417, and part. 
dkdo/uevt], Q. Sm. 9, 475 (where 
perh. ukdouevTj is better, v. Spitzn,). 
Cf. the collat. forms dkdaLvu, d7idm> 
dkdeGGu, dkdr/GKu, all rare. 

YAkta, ag, Ion. 'Akirj, rjg, r), Halia, 
a Nereid. II. 18, 40— 2. ='AkiaL 
f'Akia, Td, v. "A7i,eia. 

'Akla, ag, i), Ion. dkirj, (ukijg) an 
assembly, gathering of the people, e. g. 
of the Milesians, dkirjv TcoietGdai 
and Gvkkeyeiv, Hdt. 1, 125 ; 7, 134, 
etc. ; the word is rare in Att., but 
quoted in Dem. 255 f 21, from a By . 
zantine decree, and is free, in Doric 
Inscrr. ap. Bocku., m genl. in tne 
Doric states = Attic i/c/cZ^cia, Dorv 
[a-, cf. dkr/g.] 

'Akid, ag, r), (dkg) a salt-cellar, Ar 
chipp. Heracl. 6; dTituv Tpvrcuv, to 
clear out the salt-cellar, empty it of the 
last grain, a mark of extreme poverty, 
cf. Pers., digito terebrare salinum, CaAl. 
Ep. 51, 1, where however it is writ 
ten parox. d7urj. 

'A7ud6at, uv, oi, (dkg^ seamen, Lob. 
Aj. 879 ; acc. to others, fishermen. 

, A72deTog, poet. dktateTog, ov, 6, 
(dkg, deTog) sea-eagle, osprey, Eur. 
Pol. \, Ar. Av. 891. [dk, a] . 

'Aktarjg, ig, (dkg, droit) blowing on 
the sea, blowing sea-ward, only in Od. 
4, 361 ; cf. 9, 285, and Nitsch ad 1. \ 

YAktat, uv, at, Haliae, a town in 
Argolis, Thuc. 1, 105, (where Poppo 
edits 'Akidg) and so Diod. S. 11, 78, 
oi 'Aktelg, for the town itself ; hence, 
6 'Aktevg, and in pi. oi 'Aktelg, the 
inhabitants of Haliae, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 
16. 

YA7adnfj,uv, ovog, 6, ari^erofAe- 
tolia, Hes. Th. 341. 

'Aktavdrjg, eg, (dig, dvdog) strictly 
sea-blooming, hence —dkirropipvpog, o, 
a bright purple, v. 1. Orph. 

'Aktapog, ov, (d/g^ salted. 


AA, A 

f'A.?UapTog, ov, 6 and rj, Hahartus, 
a cily of Boeotia, on the lake Copai's, 
11. 2, 5u3 ; hence adj. 'AltdpTiog, a, 
ov ; i] 'Aliapria, (yr)) the territory 
of Haliartus, S l ;rab. 

f'Alidg, idof, i), (prop. fern. adj. 
sub.) the territory of Haliae, Thuc. 2, 
56. 

VA?uag, ov, 6, the Allia, a river of 
Italy, Plut. 

'Alidg, ddog, v, (ulg) of ox ueiong- 
tng to the sea : tj ulidg, sub. Kvpfia, 
a fishing boat or bark, Moschion ap. 
Ath. 208 F. 

i'A?uag, or dliag, adv. collat. form 
of dlig, Eur. Ion 723, v. Dind. praef. 
ad Poet. Seen. Gr. p. xxv. 

AliaoTog, ov, (a priv., lidfrpai) 
unbending, unyielding, unabating, un- 
ceasing, not to be stayed or turned, 
Horn., only in II. as epith. of pdxTj, 
rrolep-og, 6p,a5og, yoog, 14, 57, etc. : 
neut. as adv. dliaoTov bdvpeadai, to 
mourn incessantly, II. 24, 549 : dl. 
uvlt], Hes. Th. 611 : used also in 
late Ep., and twice in Eur., viz., 
Orest. 1479, and in Hecuba 85, 
ovkot' tfid $pr)v ud' dllaoTog <ppio 
eel, never does my mind thus incessantly 
shudder. Of. Buttm. Lexil. p. 406. 
Only poet. 

i'Ali(3avTig, idog, tj, Qvlrj, the tribe 
Alibantis, a name applied by Lucian, 
Nec. 20, to the regions of the dead, 
v. dlil3ag . 

'Alt(3dvoTog, ov, (a priv., Itflavo- 
Toc) not honoured with incense, Plat. 
(Com.) Poet. 1. 

'AlLfiaitTog, ov, (air, fiarcTo) dip- 
ped in the sea, drowned therein, Nic. 
Al. 618. [all-, but in Nic. 1. c. all-, 
metri grat] 

'ATiifiac, avrog, 6, (a priv., lipdg) 
sapless, lifeless, dead, opp. to diepog, 
Plat. Rep. 387 C : hence ai. oivog 
of vinegar, Call. Fr. 88 : oi dli/3av- 
Teg=venpoi, Bentl. ad 1. — II. as subst., 
Of the Stvx, the Dead River, Soph. 
¥:. 751. [alt] 

'AJUfiarog, ov, Dor. for rjlifiaTog, 
Pmd., and Eur. 

'Ali(3dvo,f.-vGo, Aeol. for altSvo, 
to sink in the sea, in gen. to sink, Call. : 
to hide, Lyc. 351. 

'AlifipenTog, ov, (dig, /3pe^w) 
washed by the sea, Anth. 

'AltfSpopog, ov, (dig, (3pep.o) mur- 
muring like the sea, ovpiy!;, Nonn. 

' Ali(3poxog, ov,~dlifipeKTog, Ap. 
Rh. 2,731. , 

'Aliftpog, oTog, 6, t), and 

'AlifipoTog, ov, (dig, (3tf3puaKu) 
swallowed by the sea, both in Lyc. 

'AllySovKog, ov, poet, for ulidov- 
nog, Opp. Hal. 3, 423. 

'AXtyetrov, ov, gen. ovog, (dig, 
yeiTov) near the sea, Ep. Horn. 4. 

'Allyevfjg, ig, (dig, *yevo) sea- 
born, epith. of Venus, Plut. 

'AliyKLog, ia, lov, resembling, like, 
tivl, II. 6, 401, but the compd. eva- 
MyKLog is more freq. Ep. word, 
used also by Aesch. Pr. 449. (of un- 
certain deriv. : perh. akin to qlt£ 
ijliKog.) - ; ' . 

'Altyvyloaaog, ov, (a priv., liyvg, 
yluoaa) with no clear-toned voice, Ti- 
Bion ap. Sext. Emp. 9, 57. 

'All6lvrjg, eg, (dig, divij) sea-tossed, 
Dion. P. 

Alidovog, ov, (dig, doveo) sea- 
passed, auiiara, Aesch. Pers. 275. 

'AlifioviTog, ov, (dig, doinrog) sea- 
esounding, epith. of Neptune, Orph. 

'Alidpofiog, ov, (dig, dpapeZv) run- 
ning over the sea, Nonn. 

AliHo,f.-vao,(alg, 6vo) to sink 
tnlo the sea, in gen. to sink, dive or 
64 


AAIK 

plunge down, Call, [in pres. v~, in fut. 
v.] 

'Alieia, ag, r), (dlr.evg) fishing, 
Arist. Pol. 

'Alietdr/g, eg, (dig, eldog) sea 
coloured, Numen. ap. Ath. 305. C. 

'Aliepyrjg, eg, (dig, *epyo) working 
in the sea, fishing, Opp. — II. =ulovp- 
7VC, purple. 

'Altepyog, 6V, = foreg., Nonn. 

'AliepKTjgi eg, (dig, ZpKog) sea-girt, 
surrounded by the sea, Pind. O. 8, 34 ; 
and so oxdai, P. 1, 34, where some 
give it an act. signf, but v. Dissen. 

'Aliev/ia, arog, to, (dltevo) that 
which is caught, a draught, Strab. 

'Altevg, eog Ion. rjog, and contr. 
dliog, Pherecr. Incert. 27, 6, (dig, 
dliog) one who has to do with the sea, 
and so— I. a fisher, Od. 12, 251— II. 
a seaman, sailor, Od. 24, 419 : as adj. 
eperag alifjag, rowers at sea, Od. 16, 
349, so altevg arparog, Opp. Hal. 

5, 121 ; Pdrpaxog dl., Arist. H. A. — 
II. a kind of fish, Plut. 

'AltevTf}g, ov, d,=foreg. I. 

'AlievTitcog, f), ov, (dlievo) of or 
belonging to fishing, al. izlolov, a fish- 
ing-boat, Xen., hi. [3 log, a fisher's life, 
Arist. Pol. : r) al.. (with or without 
Texvrf), the art of fishing, Plat. Ion 
538 D ; Soph. 220 B : alievTUid, rd, 
halieutics, i. e. instruction in the art of 
fishing, a didactic poem of Oppian. 
Adv. -nog, after the manner of fisher- 
men. 

' AliEVO,f.-Evoo,(dlg) to fish for, ri, 
Epicharm. p. 24 : to be a fisher, live on 
the sea: also in mid., Plat. (Com.) 
Europ. 2. 

e A?a£(o, f. -iou, perf. pass, ijliafiat, 
(alrjg) to gather together, assemble, 
Hdt. 1, 77, etc. Mid. to assemble, to 
meet together, Hdt. 1, 63, etc. [d 
Elmsl. Heracl.404.] 

'Ali^G), f. -iao), (dig) to salt. — II. to 
feed with salt: Pass, to feed on or lick 
salt, Arist. H. A. : to be salted, to be 
seasoned, LXX. Lev. 2, 13 ; N. T. 
Matt. 5, 13 ; Marc. 9, 49. 

YAli&viov, ov, to, Halizonium, a 
city on the Aesepus, Strab. 

YAlt&voi, or 'Ali&veg , ov, oi, the 
Halizoni or Halizones, a people of 
Bithynia, II. 2, 856. 

'Ali&vog, ov, (dig, &vrj) sea-girt, 
Anth. 

'Ali&og, ov, (dig, C^v) living on 
the sea, Pancrat. ap. Ath. 321 F. 

'Allrj, rj, Ion. for alia. 

'AliTjyfjg, eg, (dig, dyvvfit) broken 
on by the sea, Tverpa, Opp. 

'AliTjprjg, eg, (dig, tpeaatS) sweep- 
ing the sea, kutttj, Eur. Hec. 455. 

'Alir/Tup, opog, 6, poet, for dlievg, 
Horn. Ep. 16. r 4 

'AllTJXVSi £f> (dig, yyog) sea-re- 
sounding, Musae., cf. ul'ippopog. 

f'AltdepaTjg, ov, 6, Halitherses, an 
inhabitant of Ithaca, Od. 2, 157— 2. 
son of Ancaeus, Paus. 

'Alldiog, Dor. for rjltdtog, Pind. 

'Alidog, ov, (a priv., ledog) without 
stones, not stony, of lands, Xen. An. 

6, 4, 5. — II. without a stone set in it, 
of a ring, Poll. — III. without the stone, 
as a disease, Aretae. 

f AlacdKa(3ov, ov, to, a plant, in 
Diosc, physalis Alkekengi, Sprengel. 
f A7.LKapvaacog, or 'AliKapvacrog, 
ov, i], Ion. ' ' AliKapvriaaog, Halicar- 
nassus, a Dorian city of Caria, Hdt. 
2, 178 ; hence 6 'AliKapvaaaevg, a 
native or inhabitant of Hal, Hdt. 
Praef. 

'AltKia, i], Dor. for i/lacta, Pind. 
'AliKlvGTog,ov, (dig, iclvfa) sea- 
beaten, of a coast, Soph. Aj. 1219; 


AAIN 

also fikfiag, Ai.th., high surging, itov 
Tog, Orph. 

' AlUprjTor, ov, (dig, KUfivu) la- 
bouring on the sea, concerning maritime 
affairs, dl. iiepifiva, the care and toi 
of a sea life, Anth. 

'AliKvfjjutg, l6og, d ; 7], aTrf/vrj, a 
car that goes upon the sea, Nonn. Dion. 
43, 199. 

'AltKog, Ua, Lkov, Dor. f >r 7j?J.Kog 
Theocr. 

'AltKog, LliKOTiig, worso forma f dt 
dlvkog, alvKOTrjg. 

'AltKpag, dTog, 6, tj, (dig, Kip6,* 
VVfxi) mixed with sea or salt water. 
t! AlitcpaTop, opog, 6, = sq. 

'AliKpeicjv, ovTog, 6, (dig, acciav) 
lord of the sea. 

' AliKpr)nig, idog, 6, i), (dig, Kprj 
Trig) founded on or by the sea, Nonn 
Dion. 1, 289. 

'AliKponalog, ov, (aZc, upondlT}) 
shingly, pebbly, Orph. 

[AlUpoTog, ov, (dig, KpoTeo) prob. 

I. in Alcae. for dliKTopog. 
'AliKTVTrog, ov, (d?ig, KTvireu) sea- 
beaten, of ships, Soph. Ant. 953. — 

II. act. roaring on the sea, nvpa, Eur. 
Hipp. 754. 

t'AliKvai, tiv, ai, Halicyae,. a city 
of Sicily ; hence oi 'AltKvaloi, the 
Halicyaeans, Thuc. 7, 32. 

'A?ukv/j.o)v, ov, gen. ovog, (dig, 
Kv/ua) surrounded by waves, Anth. 

i'AliKvpva, 7]g, 7], Halicyrna, a re 
gion of Aetolia, Scyl. 

'AliKodTjg, eg, (dliKog, eidog) ill 
ferior form for dlvKudr/g. 

i'Alilaloi, ov, oi, the Alilaei, a 
people of Arabia, Diod. S. 3, 45. 

YAlildT, t), an Arab. word=ovpa 
via, Hdt. 3, 8. 

'Alifieduv, ovrog, 6, (dig, fiiduv) 
lord of the sea, like TCOVTO/iedov, Ar 
Thesm. 323. 

'Ali/xevia, ag, i), want of harbour*, 
Hypend. ap. A. B. : from 

'Alifievog, ov, (a priv., lijurjv) with 
out harbour, harbourless, Lat. impor 
tuosus, Aesch., Eur., Thuc. 4, 8, etc. 
in gen. giving no shelter, inhospitable, 
dpea, avTlog, Eur. Hel. 1132, Hec. 
1025: metaph. dl. icapdia, Eur. Cycl. 
349. [?] Hence 

'AllfievoTrjg, 7}Tog, 7/, = dlipevca, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 7. 

VAlifirjdri, rjg, t), Halimede, a Nereid, 
Hes. Th. 255. 

'Altfiridrjg, eg, (dig, /irjdog) devoted 
to the sea, epmopia, Dion. P. 908, v. 1. 

'AlipiKTog, ov, (dig, piyvvpi)— 
dlinpag. 

"Allpog, ov, (dig) of or belonging to 
the sea, Lat. marinus, hence as subst. 
rd dl'piov, also written dli/xov, a 
shrubby plant growing on the sea- 
shore, Atriplex Halimus, Linn., An 
tiph. Mnem. 1, and Theophr. : in 
Diosc. also o^alipog. 

'Alcpog, ov, (a priv., Itpiog) without 
hunger, i. e. relieving hunger, Plut. 

YAlifiovg or 'Alipovg, ovvTog, 6, 
Halimus, a deme of the Attic tribe 
Leontis ; hence 'Alipovaiog, of Hali 
mus, Dem., Plut., etc. : adv. 'Alt- 
povvTade, to Alimus, Ar. Av. 496. 

'Airp-vpveig, eooa, ev, (dig, pvpj) 
noTauoi, flowing or murmuring inlo 
the sea, II. 21, 190, Od. 5, 460, cf. sq. 

'Alifivrfg, eg,=(oreg., Phanocl. 1, 
17, Ap. Rh— II. =dliog, Anth. 
f'Alivda, ov, tu, Alinda, a city oi 
Caria, Strab. 

'AlivSeo, aor. dllaai, cf. etjaln- 
6eo, (like nvlivdeo, Kvliaai), to mak* 
to roll, set a rolling ; but prob. only 
used in Pass, alivbeopai, poet, dllv 
do/xai, Nic , and Leon. Tar. ; aor. 


AAin 

pait. ak.vdrjdEig, Nic. : pf. part, c/ltv- 
dijfiivog, Dinarch. ap. Suid. : to roll 
Like a horse : also to wander up and 
down, roam about, [a] 

, Aklvbf]dpa, ag, rj, a place for horses 
to roll in, Lat. volutabrum, elsewhere 
KovLarpa, cf. Ar. Nub. 32 : metaph. 
of long rolling verses or words, dktv- 
thjdoa ettQv, Ar.. Ran. 904. 

'AkivSrjGtg, eoc, ?/, (ukivbico) a 
rolling in the dust, an exercise in 
which the wrestlers rolled on the 
ground, Hipp. 

'AktvAouat, as pass., v. sub aktv- 

'A2 v£w, — ukd^u, Lat. lino, 
Gramm. 

'AktvrjKTEipa, i], (akg, vi)x<S) / em - 
as if from dkivi)KTT)p, swimming in the 
tea, Anth. [? but I in arsis, A. P. 6, 
190.] 

'Allvrixv^ k> iWj) swim - 

ming hi the sea, Anth. 

"Aktvog, 7], ov, (akg) made of or 
from salt, Hdt. 4, 185. 

"Aktvog, ov, (a priv., k'tvov) without 
a net, without hunting toils, dk. Orjpa, 
a chase in which no net is used, Anth. 

'Akivco, to pound, Soph. Fr. 826, v. 
Ellendt in voc. 

'AM, Dor. for 7)kt$, Pind. 
t'AXif, itcog, 6, alica, spelt, Ath. 647D. 

'Aki^avTog , ov, (akg, \aiviS) worn by 
the sea, xotpdosg, Anth. : ok. fibpog, lb. 

+"A?uov, ov, to, Alium, a town of 
Elis, Diod. S. 14, 17. 

"A?uog, 6, Dor. for rjktog. 

'Aktog. (a, lov, also og, ov, Soph. 
Aj. 357, Eur. Heracl. 82, (A) (akg) of 
from 7: belonging to the sea, Lat. rna- 
rinus, esp. as^ epith. ^ of sea-gods, 
nymphs, etc., aktog yiptov, the aged 
sea deity, II. 1, 556 ; 'diktat dsai, 11. 
18, 86, and without Osai, dktat, sea- 
goddesses, Nereids, II. 18, 432: ah. 
%^d/J.adot, the sea-sand, the sand of the 
tea shore, Od. 3, 38, npuv, Aesch. 
Pers. 131 : vavg, ixkara, Kpvfivn, 
etc., Pind. and Trag. 

"Aktog, ta, cov, (B)=p:draLog, fruit- 
less, unprofitable, idle, erring, nbvog, 
ercog, jLLvdog, Bikog, ukcjv, bdbg, op/c- 
tov, GKOirog, Horn. : also in neut. as 
adv., in vain, II. 13, 505, and so best 
taken, II. 4, 179. Adv. -tag, Soph. 
Phil. 840. (acc. to some the same 
word with foreg., and so strictly like 
the sea, faithless, useless, but this is 
too artificial for so early a word : acc. 
to others akin to akin, 7]kiog, ijkidtog.) 
[akt] 

f Aktog, ov, 6, Halius, a Lycian, II. 
5, 678.-2. son of Alcinous, Od. 8, 
119. 

<AktOTp£$rig, Eg, (akg, Tpi<po)) feed- 
ing in the sea, <p£>icat, Od. 4, 442. 

fAktovg, ovvrog, 6, Halus, another 
name of "Akog, in Phthiotis, Strab. 

f'Aktovaa, rjg, 7), Haliusa, an island, 
Paus. 

'Akt6u,0),f. -a)G0),(dktog ~B)to make 
fruitless, disappoint, vbov Albg, Od. 5, 
104 ; fiskog, to hurl the spear in vain, 
II. 16, 737 : and so in later Ep. : ak. 
iirog, to speak a word in vain, Soph. 
Tr. 258.-2. z=aiar6o), to bring to 
nought, Soph. O. C. 704. Ep. word. 

Aktiraprjg, Eg, not fit for a suppliant, 
ak. dpt%, neglected, squalid hair, v. 
Hei n. Soph. El. 451: but Schaf. 
Mel. p. 129, suspects it. (If right, 
from a priv., ktirapfjg, not from kt- 
rrapog, as the quantity shows.) 

'AktTcauToc, ov, (akg, Tzdaao>) 
sprinkled with salt, salted, Archestr. 
ap. Ath, 399 E. 

'AkmeSov, ov, to, or, as Ar. Fr. 
jO, bcc. \o Harp., dk , (akg, irEdiov) 
• 5 


orig. a plain near the sea, sandy plain, 
Theophr. : esp. a plain in Attica near 
the Piraeus, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 30, v. 
Ruhnk. Tim. : also written ak'tG-KE- 
dov and ukr/itEdov, Bast Greg. 917. 
[aki, Lyc. 681.] 

'Akirrr/g, Eg, (a priv., h'nzog) with- 
out fat, meagre, Ath. : without any fatty 
substance, Strab. : in Medic, not thick 
and fatty, of lotions, as opp. to salves. 

'Akinta-Tog, ov,=foreg., Theophr. 

'A?airka-yKTog, ov, (akg, Trkd^o) 
roaming in or by the sea, epith. of Pan 
as god of the shore, Soph. Aj. 695. — 
II. formerly read as epith. of islands, 
Pind. P. 4, 24, Soph. Aj. 596, but 
Bockh and Herm. respectively read 
dkmkaitTog, v. sq. 

t A?dnkaKTog, Dor. for dk'nxkiqKTog, 
q.lvi : t:t ,fjoU . J»v;..:,«i r. j 

'AktTTKavrjg, Eg, (ukg, Tzkdvrf) sea- 
wandering, Anth. Hence 

'Akinkdvla, ag, r), a wandering on 
the sea, wandering voyage, Anth. 

'Aktnkdvog, ov, = dknrkavrjg, Opp. 

'AknrkEVfiuv, ovog, 6, (akg, tc?\,ev- 
fiov) lit. sea-lungs, a kind of fish. 

'AktTtkyjKTog, ov, (akg, TrkrjGGu) 
lashed by the sea, like dkt7rkr}^ and 
OakaGGonkrjKTog, cf. dktirkayKTog 

'Aknrkijt;, rjyog, 6, ^,=foreg., Call. 

'A?UKkoog, ov, contr. uktrrkovg, 
ovv, (akg, Trkiu) covered with water, 
TttxEa, II. 12, 26. — II. later act., sail- 
ing on the sea, Call. : as subst. 6 
dktirh., a seaman, fisher. 

' Akiwvoog, ov, (akg, ttveo) redolent 
of the sea, Musae. 

'Aknropog, ov, (akg, TtEtpu) plough- 
ing the sea, Luc. Tragop. 24. 

'AknropQvpt.g, Ldog, r), strictly pe- 
cul. fern, from sq., a kind of sea-bird, 
prob. 1. Ibyc. 13. 

'Akt^bp^vpog, ov, (akg, 7rop<pvpa) 
of sea-^jrple, of true purple dye, dark 
red, qkaicdTa, <j>dp£a, Od. 6, 53 > 13, 
108, bpvtg, Alcm. 12. 

'AklTTTOlTJTOg, OV, (akg, TTTOtEtd) 
scared by the roar of the sea, Nonn. 

'Aktpfiayijg, ig, (akg, prjyvv'fit) 
breaking the waves : or rather pass., 
against which the tide breaks, gkoite- 
kog, Anth. 

'AktpfiaiGTTjg, ov, 6, (ukg, ()atu) 
dpdntiv, a ravenous sea-monster, Nic. 

'AhlppavTog, ov, (akg, faa'tvu) sea- 
surging, ivovTog, Anth. 
'AkipbrjKTog, ov,= dktpp'ayijg, Anth. 

'Aktpfiodtog, ov, also tr], tov, Anth. 
(akg , fioOog) sea-roaring, sea-beat, vrjvg, 
Kovtg, Anth. — II. roaring, 6d?MGGa, 
Orph. — III. as pr. n. 6, Halirrhothius, 
son of Neptune and the nymph 
Euryte, Dem., Eur. El. 1260. 

' Aktpbodog, ov, = foreg., nopot, 
Aesch. Pers. 367, aKTrj, Eur. Hipp. 
1205, cf. dktukvGTog and dktKTVwog. 

'Aktp[)otCog, ov,=- dktpp'odtog, Nonn. 
Dion. 13, 322. 

'Aktfip'oor, ov, contr. aktpp'ovg, ovv, 
(akg, /6ew) washed by the sea, duTai 
ak. dub. 1. Mosch., for uktfifiodot. 

'Akt^vTog, ov, (akg, (>eu) washed 
by the sea, Anth. — II. ak. dkcog, the 
surging sea itself, Aesch. Supp. 868. 

"AAI2, adv. (ak-f/g) in heaps, in 
crowds, in swarms, in abundance, jus- 
ktGGat aktg TVEKOTrjaTat, Tptoat dktg 
rjGav, KOTcpog aktg kexvto, etc., Horn., 
who always makes the case depend 
on tne verb, for in II. 9, 137, xf>VGOv 
belongs not to dktg but to vnrjGdGdio, 
and II. 21, 319, we should read ^cpa- 
<5og as acc, not ^epddof as gen., v. 
Spitzn. ■ Excurs. 32 ad II. : hence 
enough, Lat. satis, dktg dpovpat; dktg 
Xakubv xpvgov te 6e6e^o ; dktg I'kat- 


AA1S 

ov, corn-fields enough, etc., Horn. : als 
with verbs oi>x a?ug, oti... ; is it not 
enough ? II., so oi>x ukig, d>g..., Od. 2, 
312. Later authors, from Hdt, down 
wards, oft. add a gen. as with Lai. 
satis, dktg k.GTt [lot rivbg, I have 
enough of a thing, Hdt. 9, 27, uki' 
exo) Ttvbg, Eur. Or. 240 : also ukti 
EGTt (lot, c. inf., His enough for mo 
to..., Aesch. Theb. 664, etc. ; mora 
rarely c. part, dktg (Etjut) vogovo 
Ey6, His enow that I suffer, Soph. O.T 
1061, cf. Eur. H. F. 1339 : the Att 
rarely use the Homeric construct., 
as in dktg Piotov evpov, Euir. Med. 
1097: also dg aktg=dkig, Theocr. : 
rarely just enough, = fiETpiog, Eur. 
Ale. 910 : dktg eItteiv, Lat. verb 
dicere, to say all at once, Hipp, [a] 
'Aktg, tdog, rj, (akg) saltness. 

YAktg , tdog, tj, Dor. for 7 Hktg, Pind. 

YAk'tGapva, rjg, i], Halisarna, a city 
of Mysia, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 6.-2. & 
district in the island of Cos, Strab 

'AktGy('u), u, to pollute, LXX. Mai. 
1, 7. 

' Ak'tGynpia, aTog, to, a pollution^ 
N. T. Act. 15, 20. 

'Ak'tGKOfxai, a defect, pass., the 
act. being supplied by aipsu : impf. 
rjktGKOfirjv: fut. ukotGouai : aor. syn 
cop. jjkuv, Hdt. 3, 15, Xen. An. 4, 4, 
21, Att. usu. idkuv, inf. dkQva., 
part, dkovg, subj. akti, in Horn. dkoHj, 
opt. dkot7]v, in Horn. dk6i]v, II. 9, 
592 : perf. rjkuna, EakoKa,' the latte* 
form always in Thuc, and Dem. ; 
all in pass, signf. : Horn, uses enh 
the aor. To be taken, to be conquered, 
to fall into the enemy's hand, of per 
sons and places, Horn., Hdt., etc.: 
dkiGKEGdat Eig 7rok£Uiovg, to let one's 
self be taken prisoner by the enemy, 
Stallb. Plat. Rep. 468 A.— 2. to be 
caught, seized, of persons and things, 
fiavaTCJ dkuvat, to be seized by death, 
to die,' II. 21, 281, Od. 5, 312, ?lso 
without davd™, II. 12, 172, Od. 18, 
265, etc. : kdkuGav elg AOrjvag ypdfi- 
juara, letters were seized and taken ta 
Athens, Xen. Hell. 1,1, 23.-3. to he 
taken or caught in hunting, II. 5, 487, 
and Xen.: hence — 4. metaph. ak. 
vtcvo), Aesch. Eum. 67 ; aTrdraig, 
ptavia, Soph. El. 125, Aj. 216, IpuTi 
Xen.', etc. : also absol. to be over 
powered, Soph. Aj. 649 : so too dkov{ 
hfybvEVGa, on compulsion, Herm. ; oi 
being entrapped, circumvented, Soph 
O. C. 553. — 5. rarely in good sense, 
to be won, achieved, Soph. O. T. 543. 
— II. to be caught, detected in a thing, 
or doing a thing, freq. c. part., e. g. 
Hdt. 1, 112, 209, etc. : also with a 
subst. or adj., the part d)v being 
omitted, bkuGouat (povEvg, Soph 
O. T. 576, fiotxo'g, Ar. Nub. 1079, and 
so prob. must be taken Sopn. O. C. 
1065, "Aprjg dkuGETat dstvbg, will b* 
found terrible: also ak. kv naKOiGi, 
'Soph. Ant. 496: esp. as Att. law 
term, to be convicted, and so condemned 
with or without 6'iKrj, Plat. Legg. 
937 C, Dem. 632, 12 ;'but more free, 
c. part. Plat., and Oratt. : freq. alsi 
c. gen. criminis, akCwat uG£j3£iag 
'■:apavotag, etc., sub. ypafo) or 6ikij, 
Dem., and Plut. : also at. ypu<pr]v, 
Plut. : ak. OavaTOV, to be convicted o 
a capital crime, Id. [d, except in ll 
5, 487, where it is made long in the 
thesis.] 

'AhiGfia, aTog, to, a water-plant, 
Alisma Parnassifolia, Diosc. 

'AkiG/idpdyog, ov, (akg, G/J.apayyy 
sea-resounding, Nonn. Dion. 39, 362 

'AktGjjtriKTog, sv, (akg, g^tjx^' 
washed by the sea, Lyc. 994. 

3 65 


A AIT 

VA?.lcdd/]/uog, ov, u, Halisodemus, 
a poet of Troezene, Luc. Dem. enc. 
27. 

'A/uG-aprog, ov, {akg, crreipu) 
sprinkled with salt, Valck. Amnion. 

'AaIg~e6ov, to, v. uaitteSov. 
i'AAiGGu/ia, -uoig, \ v. 11. for ?daau- 
na, -cjglc. 

'A/uoreQuvog, o^ {aAg, GTE^avog) 
=sq., H. Horn" Ap. 410, though for 
u?\iot. 7TTGAL:dpov is ingeniously pro- 
posed r FA;c/ t' e<pa?iov ttt. from II. 
2, 584. 

'AAiGT£$?}g, ec, (a/If, arecpu) sea- 
girt, Orph. 

A/U'orovo£\ ov, (cMc, gtevo) sea- 
•esounding, fra%iai, Aesch. Pr. 712. — 
II. groaning on the sea, epith. of fish- 
ers, Opp. 

AAiGTog, 7], ov, (a?U^u) salted, 
pickled, Anth. 

"Aaigtoc, ov, only lound in poet. 
<orm Ilaalotoc, q. v. 

'AAiarpa, ag, 7], = a?uvdr/dpa. 

'AAiarpercTog, ov, (dig, arpe^co) 
whirled or rolled to and fro in the sea, 
tea-tost, vavg, Anth. 

'AAiGTpewc ig, dub. 1. Orph. for 
'Oaorefyrig. 

'ATiirata, ag, t), Halitaea, a foun- 
tain in the territory of Ephesus, 
Paus. 

'A?uratvo), -tjgo, a verb of which 
the pres. only occurs in mid., Hes. 
Op. 328 : elsewhere only in aor. act. 
i]7utov, II. 9, 375, and more freq. aor. 
mid. IlAltovto, dliTEodai, Horn. : 
.dter also an aor. ifkirnGa : part. 
iALTrjfievog, with accent and signf. 
of pres., Od. 4, 807. To sin, offend 
against c. acc. pers. II. 9, 375 ; 19, 
265, Od. 4, 378 ; 5, 108, also in Hes. 
Op., Aesch. Eum. 2G9 : the part. 
(Atrriixevog, c. dat. pers., Od. 1. c. : 
c. acc. rei, to transgress, k^ETfiug Awg, 
II. 24, 570, opKov, UTTovdug, Ap. Rh., 
and Opp. : to stray, m.?ut7/G£V urap- 
wov, 0:ph. : also absol., Call. — Ep. 
word — (akin to ahq : the simple 
forms uasItg), u?uretj no where oc- 
cur: hence aXeitrjQ, uAotrog, etc.) 

'AAirdvEvrog, ov, (a priv., ^ Atra- 
vevu) inexorable, "Aidrjg, poet. d?J- 

'AAiTEvrjg, eg, (aAg, telvu) stretch- 
ing to or along the sea, Diod. : hence — 
II. flat, low, of lands, hence ambulatio 
G.A., a ivalk on a flat place, or overaplain, 
Cic. Att. 14, 131 : of boats, flat, shal- 
low, Plut. Them. 14 : of the sea, shal- 
low, Polyb. 4, 39, 3. 

'A?urEpfj.uv, ov, gen. ovog, (d?.g, 
repua) bounded by the sea, bordering 
im it, Anth. 

*'A7Xte( j ), assumed as pres. whence 
to form uAirfjaa, aor. 1 of u/uraivo) : 
in Aesch. Eum. 316 for dJurpuv or 
u/LitQv, should be read dXiruv, part, 
aor. 2 of iiAiraivu, v . 

'A7/itr)iia, arog, to, a sin, offend, 
Anth. 

'AaXtviievoc, a part, of u&iTitvo, 
q. v. with accent and signf. of p.-es., 
as if formed from d/i 777,1a, d/.irnuai, 

'A kiTTjUEpog, ov, (u?uteZv, fyuipa) 
mining the right day : hence untimely 
bom, like Tj?ur6]U7]vog, Hes. Sc. 91, 
cf. Schlif. Greg. 879, and Buttmann, 
Ausf. Gr. Spr. 2, p. 108, who consid- 
ers it an error for uALTrjjiEvog, Lob. 

'A?UT7]fl0GVV7], 7jg, 7], = uXiTr/fj.a, 

Orph. : from 

AXiTTjfxtcv, ov, gen. ovog, (u?utelv) 
«rsq , JL 24 ; 157. 

AAir.jpiog, ov, (u?uteiv) sinful, 
wicked, ladin with guilt, esp. against 
the gods, hence in full 6eov uAtTjjpc- 
a, At. Eq. 415, Thuc. 1, 126, so too 
'i\ &A?tx - wo r kmg evil to others, 
66 


AAKA 

Dem. 280, 26 : also absol., Lat. homo 
piacularis, Lys., and Dem.: in Soph. O. 
C. 371, ku?utj]plov typEvog is the prob. 
1. for m£ u/urrjpov, which will not 
scan, since At is short, but cf. Ilaol- 
rnpdg. — II. a?ar/}piog dalfj.uv,=d/.do- 
~up, an avenging spirit, Ruhnk. Tim. 

'AAlT7jpiG)6rjg, Eg, {uAirfipiog, dSog) 
belonging to or befalling a sinner: hence 
accursed, pernicious, ruinous, oiorpog, 
tvxti, Plat. 854 B, 881 E. 

'AAtrrjpdg, ov, v. u?ur//piog sub fin. 

'A?urrjg, 6,=uAELTrjg, Gramm., and 
so Herm. reads m Eur. Heracl. 614 
for dldrav, which is against the me- 
tre, [t] 

'AXlro^Evog, ov, (ualteiv, %£vog) 
sinning against a guest, Pind. O. 10, 7. 
'A?lT06pOGVVT], 7]g, 7], (d?UT£LV, 

typrjv) a wicked mind, Leon. Tar. 64. 

'AXtrpatvu, = uAiraivu, dub. in 
Hes. Op. 328, but found in Anth. 

'A?aTpe(j)7}g, Eg, (d/*g, rpicpu) sea- 
bred, Qu. Sm. 3, 272. 

'AAiTp£u,=u?iiraLVu, dub. v. d/u- 

'A?urpia, ag, t), (d/urpog) sinful- 
ness, mischief, Soph. Fr. 42, Ar. Ach. 
907. 

'ATurpopLog, ov, (d?urpdg, piog) 
living wickedly, Nonn. Dion. 12, 72. 

'AAtrpovoog, ov, (u?uTp6g, voog) 
wicked-minded, Anth. 

'AAirporrog, ov, for d/urporrovg, 
(aAirpog, Trovg) of wandering foot, un- 
stable, prob. 1. in Pseudo-Phocyl. 133, 
for uAirporrog, seafaring. 

'A?urp6g, ov, syncop. for u?urnp6g, 
and 6g, rj, ov, Simon. Amorg. 7, 
crafty, sinful, sinning, wicked, 11. 8, 
361, Theog., and Pind.: but in Horn, 
usu. as subst. 6 uA., a sinner, da.tfj.ooiv 
u?iLTpog, a sinner against the gods, II. 
23, 595 : also in milder signf., a knave, 
rogue, Od. 5, 182. Hence 

'AAtrpocvvri, J7f, r),—u.ALrpia, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 699. 

'AAirpo(pog, ov, (uAg, rpicju) living 
by the sea, or bred thereon, of fishers, 
Opp. — II. =aAiTp£<p7/g. 

A?urpvrog, ov, also 7], ov, Nonn., 
(uAg, rpvco) sea-beaten, sea-worn, ye- 
puv, Theocr. 1, 45. 
f'A?urra. 77.=' AdpoSirv among the 
Arabians, Hdt. 1, 131. 

'A?urv7Tog, ov, (d/^g, tv-tu) sea- 
beaten, sea-tost, Aesch. Pers. 945 : as 
subst., a seaman, Eur. Or. 373. 

'AMrvpog, ov, 6, {aAg, rvpog) a sort 
of salt cheese, Anth. 

-\'A7d$Eipa, ag, 7), Alipheira, or 'A?u- 
drjpa, Pans., a mountain-city in Ar- 
cadia, Polyb. 4, 78, 2. 

i'A/.Lprjpog, ov, 6, Alipherus, son of 
Lycacn, founder of the above city, 
Paus., Apollod. 

'A?ucj)dopia, ag, 7), a disaster at sea, 
shipivreck, Anth. : from 

'AAtodopog, ov, (d?ig, gdetpcj) de- 
stroyhig on the sea : as subst., 6 aA., a 
pirate, Leon. Tar. 82. 

'A?ao2,oiog, ov, 6, {aAg, 6?,oi6g) 
sea-bark, a kind of oak, Theophr. 

'AAiqpocvvTj, Tjg, 7), vanity, folly : 
from 

'A?adpuv, ov, gen. ovog, (d?uog, 
(pprjv) vain, foolish, Naumach. 

'AAtxAatvog, ov, (aAg, x^aiv a) pur- 
ple-clad, Nonn. Dion. 20, 105, cf. ual- 
rr6p<pvpog. 

'AAnadriv, poet. aor. form from 
*d?,Ku, Aesch. Fr. 417, like dtona- 
Qelv, etc. 

fAAnddoog, contr. 'A?^Kd8ovg , ov, 6, 
Alcathous, son of Pelops and Hippo- 
damia, Pind. I. 8, 148.— 2. son of Por- 
thaon and Emyte, Paus., Apollod. — 
3. a Troian, son ot Aesvetes 11. 12, 93. 


AAKH 

'AAicaia, ag, i h a tail, est), a Ixohi 
tail, dub. 1. Ap. Rh. (Prob.' from dA 
K-q, the fury with which he lashus li 
about : and so strictly) fern, from 
u Analog. 

i'AAKaidnc, ov, 6, son of Alcaeus, 
Pmd. 01. 6, 115. 

'A?,Kaiog, aia, alov, (akirrj) strong 
mighty, Eur. Hel. 1152. 

YA'AnaZog,ov, 6, Alcaeus, son of Pe? 
seus, father of Amphitryon Hes. Sc 
26.-2. son of Hercules, Hdt. 1, 7.- 
3. son of Androgeus, Apollod. — 4. a 
lyric poet of Mytilene in Lesbos 
Hdt. 5, 95 ; hence 'AAnauKog and 'AX 
KdtKog, Alcaic, cf. Lob. ad Phryn. p 
39. — Other persons of this name in 
Thuc. 5, 19, Diod. S, etc. 

VAAKafiEvrjg, ovg, 6, Alcamenes son 
of Teleclus, king of Sparta, Hdt. 7, 
201 ; another Spartan, son of Sthen 
elaidas, Thuc. 8, 5.-2. a renowned 
Athenian statuary, Paus., Luc. 

i'A/iKdvdpr}, 7)g,7], Alcandra, wife of 
Polybus, Od. 4, 126. 
YAAKavdpog, cv, 6, (d?.K7j, dvrip) 
Alcander, a Lycian, D, 5, 673. — 2. a 
Spartan who struck out an eye of 
Lycurgus, Plut. Lyc. 11, etc. 

"AAicap, to, only used in tliis form, 
a safeguard, bulwark, defence, help, aid, 
c. dat., TpuEGGi, to the Trojans, II. 
5, 644 ; c. gen., 'Axotdv, against the 
Achaeans. 11. 11, 823. cf. H. Apoll. 193, 
Pind. P. 10, 80. (Akin to uAkt].) 

'A?iKdg, dvrog, 6, 7), Dor. cont.- 
from d'AndEig, uAK7j£ig, Pind. 

'A?iKia, ag, 7), a kind of wild raal 
low,-Diosc. 

'A?iKea, rd, a poisonous plant 
Orph. 

YA?^K£i6r]g, ov, 6, son or descendant 
of Alcaeus, Alcides, Hes. Sc. 112. etc 
—2. Alcides, a Spartan, Hdt. 6, 61. 

YA7.K£~ag, Ion. -rng, a, and ov, 
Alcetas, son of Aeropus, Hdt. 8, 133 
— 2. brother of Periiccas H. of Ma- 
cedonia, Plat. Gorg. 471 A. — 3. bro 
ther of Perdiccas, Arr. An. 4, 27. — 4. 
son of Arybbas, king of the Molos 
sians, Xen. HeLL. 6, 1, 4. — Others in 
Plut., etc. 

f'AAKEVvag, a and ov, 6, Alceunas, 
leader of the Cadusians, Xen Cyr. 5* 
3, 42. 

*'A/U-£cj, a pres. assumed by Gramm, 
for d?>a"AKElv. 

*'AAKH', ijg, 71, bodily strength, 
force, esp. in action, and so distin- 
guished from fiufirj, mere strength ; 
in Horn, joined with fiivog, cdtvog, 
j3ir], jjvopsa : Qripia kg d?iK7jv aAKijia, 
Hdt. 3, 110: in gen. force, power, 
might, /3e?u£C)v, Soph., Abytov, Polyb.: 
in plur. d?iKai, feats of strength, bold 
deeds, Pind. N. 7, 18. — II. spirit, cow- 
age, boldness, freq. in II., esp. in phrase 

ETTIEI/Llivog d?iK7jV, SO tOO (pOEOLV EL 

fitvog d^nr/v, 11. 20, 381, and dvEadaL 
d?iK7]V, II. 9, 231. — III. a safeguard, 
defence, and so help, succour, aid 
Horn., etc. : rtvog, defence or 

aid against a thing. Hes. Op. 199, 
Soph. O. T. 218, cf. (U«ap : u~Akt]v 
TCOLeladat or ridivai, to give aid, 
Soph. O. C. 459, 1524 : Tzpbg u?„kt}v 
TpETTEGdai* to put one's self on one's 
guard, Hdt. 3, 78, etc., also kg uAkt)v 
rpiTTEGdai, Thuc. 2, 84, and £g d?M7jv 
eWeZv, Eur. Phoen. 417.— IV. battle, 
fight, Aesch. Theb. 483, 861. (* ul- 
ku, aAa?\,KElv, prvb. akin to upneu, 
upriyu.) 

'Aaktj, Tjg, 7), an elk, Pliny's alces 
or achhs, Phn., Paus. : strictly strong 
beast, v. Pott, Forschungen, 1, 85. 

'A?,K7j, 7}g, rj. Alee, daughter of 
Olympus and Cybele, Diod, S. 5, 99 


AARI 

KlKfjEig, ecca, ev, valiant, brave, 
warlike, H. Horn. 28, and Pind. O. 9, 
1 10, in Dor. contr. form d/.Kdg, dvTog. 

YAlK-rjvup, opog, 6, Alcenor, an Ar- 
give, Hdt. 1, 82. 

'AlKrjorijg, ov, 6, a champion, Opp. 

YA1 KtjOTig, cSoc and Log, tj, Alcestis, 
daughter of Pelias and wife of Ad- 
tnetus, in wnose stead' she died, II. 
2, 715, Eur. Alo« 

'AIkl, an in eg. poet. dat. of uIkti, 
formed as if from dl^, esp. of bodily 
u/ength : Horn, five times has it in 
phrase oIki TXETxoiQ&g, always of wild 
beasts, except II. 18, 158. 

YAlKta, ag, r), Alcia, wife of Aga- 
thocles, Diod. S. 20, 33. 

YAlKiag, ov, 6, Alcias, masc. pr. n. 
Arr.. Lys. 

'Aliufi idSeiw, ov, TO,=^dlKtfitog, 
Diosc. 

YAlKifi.* or n, r\g, r), Alcibia, fem. 
pr. n. Qu. Sm. 1, 45. 

YAlKifiiddvg, ov, 6, Alcibiades, fa- 
ther of Clinias, Hdt. 8, 17.— 2. son 
of Clinias, the celebrated Athenian 
commander, Thuc, etc. — 3. a cousin 
of the latter, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 13. 

'ATiKifiiog, i], with and without 
E£iC, a Kind of Anchusa, used as an 
antidote to the bite of serpents, Nic. 
Ther. 541. — II. as pr. n. Alcibius, Lys. 

YAlKidduag, avrog, 6, Alcidamas a 
pupil of Gorgias, Luc. Dem. enc. 12. 
— 2. a Cynic philosopher, Luc. Conv. 
11. 

YAlKidag, Dor.='A?Metdrig. — 2. Al- 
cidas, Thuc. 3, 16, etc. 

YAIklSlkt), r/g, t), Alcidice, wife of 
Salmoneus, Diod. S. 4, 68. 

YAIklQotj, rjg, ■)], Alcithoe, daughter 
of Minyas, Ael. 
' ' AlKijudxog, ov, also rj, ov, Anth., 

ciIkt), fjuxouai) bravely fighting, ep- 
ith. of Minerva.— II. as masc. pr. n. 
Alcimachus, Hdt. 6, 101, Dem., etc. 

f A1kiu.e8t}, rjg, r), Alcimede, wife of 
Aeson and mother of Jason, Ap. Rh. 

1, 47. 

YA?iKi/j.e6r/g, ovg, 6, Alcimedes, a 
companion of the Oi'lean Ajax before 
Troy, Qu. Sm. 6, 557. 

YAltK/xeduv, ovrog, 6, Alcimedon, 
son of Laerces, II. 16, 197. — 2. an Ar- 
cadian hero, Paus. — 3. an Olympian 
conqueror, of Aegina, Pind. O. 8. 

YAlKipiEvrjg, ov, 6, Alcimenes, son 
of Glaucus, Apollod. — 2. son of Jason 
and Medea, Diod. S. 4, 54.— Others 
in Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 7, Anth., etc. 

YAlKifiLdvg, ov, 6, Alcimides, son or 
descendant of Alcimus, Od. 21, 235. — 

2. victor in the Nemean games, from 
Aegina, Pind. N. 6. 

"AlKipcog, ov, also rj, ov, Soph. Aj. 
401, (uIkt}) strong, stout, of men and 
things, as eyxog, (hvpa, Horn. : war- 
like, brave, Horn., Hdt., etc. : uAKt/jog 
ra tzo7i.eu.iku, Hdt. 3, 4, eg IiKktjv 
uIkliicl, Hdt. 3, 110 : rarely of battle, 
as aA/c. [iaxy, Eur. Heracl. 683. — 
Proverb., rrdlat tvot' r)aav dlKLfioi 
Mtlr/atOL, like fuimus Troes, times 
are changed, Anacr. 86, etc. — II. as 
Dr. n. Alcimus, a Myrmidon, II. 19, 
392. — 2. son of Hippocoon, a Spartan, 
Paus. — 3. a promontory near the Pi- 
raeus, Plut. Them. 32. 

YAlKividag, a, 6, Alcinidas, masc. 
pr. n. Thuc. 5, 19. 

YA2 Ktvorj, r/g,r), Alcinoe, fem. pr. n. 
in Ap' Hod., Paus., etc. 

i'A/.Kivoog, contr. 'AlKivovg, ov, 6, 
Alcinous, king of the Phaeacians, Od 
—Others of this name in Apollod., 
Paus., etc. ; hence 'AIklvov unrolo- 
yog, proverb., of a long fabulous enu- 
meration, Plat. Pop. 614 B. 


AAKT 

f'ATiKCGTTog, ov, 6, Alciopus, masc. 
pr. n. Plut. Qu. Gr. 58. 

YAIkittttt}, r/g, t), Alcippe, an at- 
tendant of Helen, Od. 4, 124.— 2. a 
daughter of Mars and Agruulus, 
Apollod.— Others in Apollod., Diod. 
S. 4, 16. 

fAXKlTTTTOg, OV, 6, (ulK7J, ITTTTOg) 

Alcipvus, masc. pr. n. Plut., Paus., etc. 

"AAKtg, idog, 6, Alcis, son of Ae- 
gyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 4. 

+■ AlKicdevng, ovg, 6, (dlKfj, adevog) 
Alcisthenes, an .Athenian archon, 
Dem. — 2. father of the commander 
Demosthenes, Thuc. 3, 91. 

'A?iKi(j)po)v, ov, gen. ovoc,, {oIkt), 
(ppjjv) stout-hearted, Aesch. Pers. 90. 
— II. masc. pr. n. Alciphron, Thuc. 5, 
59 ; also a distinguished writer, prob- 
ably of Athens. 

YAlKiiaiuv, ovog, 6, Alcmaeon, son 
of Amphiaraus and Enphyle, Od. 
15, 248.-2. father of Megacles, the 
last of the archons who held this 
office for life, Hdt. 1, 59. — 3. son of 
Megacles, Hdt. 6, 125.— 4. a Pytha- 
gorean philosopher and medical wri- 
ter of Crotona, Arist., Diog. L. — 5. 
son of Sillus, Paus. 

YAlK/uaitovidai, d>v, ol, the Alcrnae- 
onidae, descendants of Alcmaeon, an 
illustrious noble Athenian family, 
Hdt. 6, 121. 

YAlK/uaiovig, idog, t), an epic poem 
respecting Alcmaeon, Strab. 

YAlK/udv, dvog, 6, Dor. for 'AIk- 
fxaluv, Pind. P. 8, 66. — 2. Alcman, an 
early lyric poet, Diod. S. 4, 7, Plut., 
etc. 

YAAKfjavidai, ol, Dor. for 'Aak/icu- 
uvtdai, Pind. P. 7, 2. 

fAAKfidvLKog, r), ov, after the man- 
ner of Alcman, Plut. 

f'AAKjuutov, ovog and ovog, 6,= 
'AAKfiaLuv. — 2. Alcmdon, son of 
Thestor, II. 12, 394. 

YAAk/jeuv, uvog, 6, Att. for 'AA/c- 
fia'uov, Dio Cass. 

YAAK/ueovcdai, ol,—' AlK/iaioviSai, 
Dem. 

YAlKjir)vrj, r/c, r), Alcmene, mother 
of Hercules, 11. 14, 323. 

VAAK/JL7]vup, opog, 6, Alcmenor, son 
of Aegyptus, Apollod. 

YAAKOfievai, uv, at, Alcomenae, a 
city of Macedonia, Strab. 

'Aakttjp, rjpog, 6, (*u1ko, ulal- 
Kelv) one who wards off, a protector 
from a thing, c. gen., as aprjg, kvvuv, 
II. 18, 100, Od. 14, 531, so too Hes. 
Th. 657, where the dat. depends on 
yevco. 

'AAKTrjpiov, ov, to, a help, antidote, 
Nic, and so prob. Eur. Tel. 2. 

'Aakvovelov and uIkvoviov, ov, to, 
a kind of zoophyte, so called from 
being like the kingfisher's (uAkvuv) 
nest, Diosc. 

i'AlKvovevg, iuig, 6, Alcyoneus, one 
of the giants, Apollod. ; another in 
Pind. N. 4, 44. — 2. son of Antigonus 
Gonatas, Plut. Pyrrh. 34. 

YAAkvovt], rjg, rj, Alcyone, spouse of 
Meleager, II. 9, 562.-2. daughter of 
'Aeolus, wife of Ceyx, Apollod. — 3. a 
Pleiad, Apollod. — 4. mother of Dio- 
des, Arist. 

Y AlKvovideg, ov, at, daughters of 
Alcyone, changed into kingfishers, 
cf. sq. 

• 'AAKvovideg, ov, at, with or with- 
out r//u.epai, the fourteen winter days 
during which the kingfisher builds its 
nest, and the sea is always calm, hence 
halcyon days, proverb, of undisturbed 
tranquillity, Ar. Av. 1594, cf. Alb. 
Hesych. in voc. 
' AIkvoviov, ov, to, v. Lakvovelov. 


AAAA 

'AAKvovig, idog, r), dim. from dl 
KVG)V, a young kingfisher, in genl. a 
kingfisher, halcyon, Ap. Rh. — II. a? 
adj., cf. aAKVovideg. — III. 'Aak. 6d 
Aanaa, the Alcyonian bay, the eastern 
part of the Corinthian gulf, Strab. 

'Aakvuv, ovog, t), the kingfisher, ha* 
cyon, alcedo hispida, Voss Virg. Georg. 
1, 339, cf. KripvAog, first in 11. 9, 562 
\yhere Spitzn. maintains that L\kv 
uv, etc., become oak. in Ion., but v 
Schaf. Plut. 6, 92. (Usu. deriv. from 
aAg, kv(j, cf. aAKVoviOEg.) 

* V AAK£2, assumed root of aka\ 

K£LV, cf. UAi^G). 

YAJ^kov, (ovog, 6, Alcon, son tsl 
Hippocoon, one of the Calydonian 
hunters, Apollod— 2. son of Erech 
theus, Ap. Rh. 1, 97.-3. a Molossian, 
one of the suitors of Agariste, Hdt 
6, 127.— 4. a statuary, Ath. 

'AAAA', conjunct., neut. pi. from 
dAAog, though with changed accent, 
and so strictly in another way, other 
wise : dXkd therefore introduces 
something different from what was 
before said, and serves to limit o: 
oppose whole sentences or single 
clauses. — I. in opposing single claus 
es, but, Lat. autem, freq. from Horn 
downwards ; in this case it always 
stands first except in late poets, 
as Call. Ep. 5, 11, Kaelvlov ulltt 
OvyaTpl dtihv x il P iV - — When twr 
clauses are strongly opposed uAAd is 
preceded by /uev if affirmative, by ov 
aovov if negative, evO' oaXol fiev 

TTUVTEg ETT£V(j)7}fJ.J]GaV 'AxCUOl, UA?i. 

ovk 'ATpEidri 'Ayafiifjvovi, i'/vdave 
6v/iC}, II. 1, 24 ; ov /jovov urra^ aAAa 
rzoAAuKig, Plat. Phaedr. 228 A : bv; 
in the latter case, to heighten Vhe 
opposition KaL usu. follows d\Xa, &* 
Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 13; 2, 7, 6: aAAsi 
KaL is also found after ovdiv, cvfietf 
etc., without fiovov, Wolf Leptin. 
460, 2:80 100 01^ (pf/) b~i, oi>x (jifj) 
oncog, are followed by L?Jm dX'Ad 
Kai not only..., but... The firtl 
clause is also oft. strengthd. by ven- 
ous particles, as to'l, ?) tol, etc., and 
uAAd by the addition of y& or bjior 
— Special usages of uAAd with single 
clauses. — 1. in hypothet. sentences, 
the apodosis is oft. opp. to the prota- 
sis by uAAu, uAAu Kai, uAAd rcsp, yet, 
still, at least, II. 1, 281; 8, 154; 12, 
349, etc. : so after eItteo te d7Jia 
T£...,ll. 10, 226, alia te Kai.., II 
1, 81 : also in prose after el.., alia. 
or alia., ye, Plat. Phaed. 91 B, Gorg. 
470 D, etc. Sometimes also afte 
conjunctions of time, as after er:eidr] 
Od. 14, 151, after ettei, Soph. Q. C. 
241. — 2. in post-Horn, authors, dl'A<i 
is sometimes attached to a single 
word, when it may be rendered at 
least . but in fact the usage is elliptic, 
and may be explained from the foreg. 
head, as in Soph. El. 411, w Oeol ixa 
Tpcpot, avyyeveaQe y alia vvv, i. e 
ei jxtj TTpoTepov avveyevEcde, alia vvv 
ye avyyeveade, cf. Id. 0. C. 1276 • 
this usage is very freq. in Trag..- 
ye is usu. added to the emphatic wd.. 
but not always, as Soph. Ant. 552.— 
3. also post-Horn, is the usage of 
all' rj, but as this is in full nof 
alia t), but alio r), v. sub all' 'fi- 
ll, to oppose whole sentences, but, 
yet, Lat. at.— I. freq. in quick transi 
tions from one subject to another, as 
in II. 1, 134, 140, etc.: so too all 
ov6' ag..., Od. 1, 6— Post-Horn, also in 
quick answers and objections, nay but 
well but..., mostlv in negation, as Ar 
Ach. 402, but not always, as e. g. Plat 
Protag. 330 B, Gorg. 449 A : the ob 


AAAA 

jection also takes the form of a ques- 
tion, and is sometimes repeated, as 
Korepov 7)tovv tl OS... ; dAA' any- 
"ovv ; dlAd Txepl naiSLKuv fiaxdfie- 
vog ; dAAd jiedvuv inapuvyaa ; Xen. 
An. 5, 8, 4. where a 11 after the first 
may be rendered by or : in such 
questions dAAd is oft. strengthd. and 
becomes aXW y ; Lat. ergo ? Elmsl. 
Heracl. 426 : Horn, siso has dAAd at 
the beginning of a speech, to intro- 
duce some general objection, Od. 4, 
472, cf. Xen. Symp. init. — 2. dAAd is 
used, esp. by Horn., c. imperat., to 
en oblige, persuade, etc., like Lat. 
tan<lem, esp. dAA' Wl, all' dye, alia 
iu/nev, alia TTtdeade, Horn. : the vo- 
cat. sometimes goes before alia, as 
u QLvtlq, alia ^ev^ov, Pind. O. 6, 
37. — 3. a number of Attic phrases 
may be referred to this head, as el- 
liptic, ov /uyv alia, ov \ikv-oi alia..., 
it is not (so) but..., e. g. Xen. Cyr. 1, 

4, 8, 6 LTXTTOg TTLTCTEL Kai flLKpOV (IV- 

a-ov k^erpaxylco'ev ' ov ( sc - ' £ &~ 
Tpaxyltaev) dAA' enefieLvev 6 Kv- 
pog,'it did not, hoioever (throw him), 
but..., on the contrary. — III. joined with 
other particles, dAAd and the other 
particles retain their proper force, as — 

1. dAA' dpa, much like dAAd in quick 
transition, II. 6, 418 ; 12, 320, but in Att. 
to introduce an objection founded on 
something foregone, Plat.Apol. 25 A, 
also dAA' dpa, Id. Rep. 381 B.— 2. dAA' 
ovv, but then, however, Hdt. 3, 140, 
etc. ; also in apodosi, yet at any rate, 
all' ovv ye, Plat. Phaed. 91 B.— 3. 
dAAd ydp, Lat. enimvero, but really, 
certainly, but this phrase is really ir- 
regular, as Eur. Phoen. 1307, dAAd 
yap Kpeovra ?.evaau... rravcru yoovg, 
should strictly be aAAa, 'Kpeovra yup 
Xevcrcru, navcu yoovg, and so we find 
the collocation in Soph. Phil. 81, cf. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 481 ; so that usu. dA- 
}.a ydp stands for aAA' errei : this 
phrase is opp. to ov ydp al?M : also 
dAAd yzp 6y, aAAa ydp rot, Soph. 
A/. 157. Phil. 81—4. alia is fol- 
bv"2d by many words that merely 
str3r.gtf.aen it, as all' yroi, Horn., 
alia tol, Soph., etc. 

'Alldyy,yg, y, (d?.ldaau) a change, 
Aesch. Ag. 482. — II. interchange, ex- 
change, barter, traffic, whether buying 
or selling, Plat. Rep. 371 B, etc., and 
Arist. — III. a change of horses, a fresh 
stage. 

'Allay/ia, aror to, (dlldacu) 
that which is changed or interchanged, 
—1. the price to be paid, Mel. 58. — 

2. wares bought, LXX. 
'Allay/xog, ov, 6,—foreg. 
'Allawiov, verb. adj. from dl- 

.mcgu, one must change, Plut. 

' AllaKTLKog, y, ov, belonging to 
traffic or barter, Plat. Soph. 223 C. 
VAllalod)6vog ov, Dor. for d?ily- 
Kodovog, Aesch. Theb. 932. 

'AllavTO£id?jg, eg, (allag, eldog) 
shaped like an allag, Gal. 

'AllavroTTOLog, ov, 6, (dAAdf, 
noieu) a maker of allfrvreg, Diog. L. 

'Allavroiruleu, u, to deal in al- 
Puivreg, Ar. Eq. 1242 : from 

'Allc;roirulyg, ov, 6, {allag, 
jr«sAfu) i dealer in dllavreg, Ar. Eq. 
i43, etc. 

'AAAdif, adv., (alldcrao)) by changes 
ST turns, alternately. 

Alla^'.g, eug, y, (dlldoou) a 
^Hanging, 'nterchange. 

'A^.A'> avrog, 6, forced-meat, 
sorrutning ortween our sausage and 
clack-pudding Ar. Eq. 161, etc. 

'Alldaao), A.tt. alldrru, f. -d^u ; 
pref. rfllaxo '^n comp with knb, etc 
6f. 


aAAH 

Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 6) : perf. pass. yh I 
lay/xai, Callim. Ep. 7, 2, Hdt 2, 26 ; | 
aor. 1 pass. ylldxdyv, always in 
Hdt., usu. in Trag., and sometimes in 
Ar. ; but aor. 2 pass. ylldyyv, most 
freq. in Att. prose, (dllog). To make 
otherwise, change, alter, xpoidv, Eur. 
Med. 1168 : hence — I. to give in ex- 
change, requite, repay, (povov (f>ovevo~l, 
Eur. El. 89 : ttovu ttovov all., to ex- 
change one toil with another, Soph. Fr. 
400. — 2. to change, and so leave, quit, 
ovpdviov (pug, Soph. Ant. 944, x&pav, 
ttoIiv, Plat., v. napalldoou I. 3. — 
II. to take in exchange, exchange one 
thing for another (though this more 
usu. in mid.), tl rivog, Aesch. Pr. 
967, tl avTL rivog, Eur. Ale. 664: all. 
dvyrbv eldog, of a god, to put on a 
mortal form, Eur. Bacch. 53. — 2. to go 
to, c. acc. loci, like Lat. mutare, Eur. 
Hec. 483, cf. supr. I. 2.-3. absol. 
dlldoouv exctv, to have in turn, al- 
ternately, Eur. Phoen. 74.— B. Mid. to 
change or alter one's own, tyvog, Eur. 
El. 103 : but usu. — II. to exchange for 
one's self, exchange, interchange, tl Tivog 
or avTL rivog, freq. in Att., as Eur. 
Med. 968, Thuc. 8, 82 : hence to bar- 
ter, traffic, tlVv, with a person, Hdt. 7, 
152, also Trpog Tiva, Plat. : and so — 1. 
to buy, in full, dlJArreaQai tl avrl 
apyvpiov, Plat. Rep. 371 C. — 2. to 
sell, Plat., who in Legg. 915 D, has 
both these signfs. combined. Cf. 
djueiSu. 

'Allaxv, adv., (dllog) elsewhere, in 
another place, dllog d?,laxv, one here, 
another there, Xen. An. 7, 3, 47 ; ul- 
loTe d?i?»ax7), now here, now there, Id. 

'Allaxobev, adv., from another 
place, Ael. H. A. 7, 10. 

'Allaxodi, adv., elsewhere, some- 
where else, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 8. 

'Allaxdae, adv., elsewhither, to an- 
other place, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 7, and 
Plut. 

'Allaxov, adv., = aAAari?, else- 
where, somewhere else, Soph. O. C. 43, 
and Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 20. 

"Alleyov, dlle^ai, Horn, for dv- 
eleyov, avaJ^at, v. dva?ieyo. 

' ' AlleTcallnlia, ag, f/, a piling one 
upon another : from 

' Alle7xd?J^log, ov, (dllog, ettl, 
allrjluiv) piled one upon another, Paus. 

"Ally, adv., strictly dat. fern, from 
dllog;— \. adv. of place. — 1. in an- 
other place, elsewhere, II. 13, 49, and 
Att. : c. gen. loci, dllog ally ryg 
iroleug, one in one quarter of the city, 
another in another, in different parts of the 
city, Thuc. 2, 4, so a A/lore ally, as in 
dllaxy, q- v., Xen. : ally kol ally, 
here and there, Id. — 2. to another place, 
elsewhither, II. 5, 187, Od. 18, 288 : 
epxeraL ally, is going in another di- 
rection, II. 1, 120: in prose also Ty 
ally, which is usu. in Hdt. — II. adv. 
of manner, in another way, somehow 
else, otherwise, II. 15, 51 ; al?iy ttoI- 
laxv, Hdt. 6, 21, a/ily Ttug, Xen. 

'All' ?), i. e. alio 'y, though the 
accent seems to refer it to uA?m, other m 
than..., except, after negat. words, esp." 
oiideig or jiydeig, which are often 
joined with dllog or erepog, ovdelg 
dl7' ri ene'Lvy, no one except she, Hdt. 
9, 109; fiydev d?JiO do/ceiv elvai dly- 
deg y to ccooiaTOEideg, Plat. Rep. 429 
B : Horn, uses dl?M in the same 
way, as Od. 8, 312 ; 12, 404, so too 
Soph. O. T. 1331. Cf. Kuhner Gr. 
Gr. $ 741, 5. 
'AAA' y, in questkms, v. aAAd II. 1. 
'Allyyopeo, u, (dllog, dyopevu) 
to speak so as to imply samething other 
than vhat is said, to express or interpret 


AAAH 

a.legoricaily, to allegorize, Plut a itf 
N. T. Galat. 4, 24. Hence 

' Allyyopyua, arog, to, an allcgin 
cal saying ; and 

'AllyyopyTyg, ov, 6, an allegorized 
expounder. 

'AllyyopLa, ag, y, (d7ilyyopeu) as- 
allegory, i. e. description of one thing 
under the image of another, Cic. Att. 2 
20, 3. — II. an allegorical exposition, esi> 
of mythical legends, Fit t. — 111. atit 
gorical language, Cic. Orat. 

'AllyyopiKog, y, ov, allegorical 
Longin. Adv. -nug, Dem. Phal. 

"Al?iynTog, ov, poet, for dA^/crof 
Horn. 

'Allylol36pog, ov, (dAA^Aov; Bl 
BpuGKu, 8opd) in pi., devouring on-> 
another. 

'AllyloKTOveco, cj, to slay each other, 
Hipp., and 

'Ally loKTOvia, ag,y, mutual slaugh 
ter, Dion. H. : from 

' Al?iyloKTovog, ov, (dllyluv 
KTeivo) in plur., slaying each other : 
of things, producing mutual slaughter, 
Salreg, Moschion ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 
242 ; (pdopog, £ylog, Dion. H. 1, 52 ; 
2, 24. 

'AAA^Ao/nd^ew, u>, to fight with each 
other ; and 

'AllylofiaxLa, ag, y, a mutual fight 
from 

'Allylofidxog, ov, (dllyluv, ad 
XOjuai) in plur., fighting one with an 
other, v. 1. Arist. H. A. for ullylo- 
(pdyog. 

' A'AlyloToueo, u, (dllyluv, rifi 
vco) to cut through one another. 

'AllylorpoTTog, ov, (dllyluv, rpi 
tto) in plur., exchanging forms with 
each other, Linus ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p 
282. 

' Al7<.yloTvireu, Q, (dllyluv, TtT 
tu) to strike, wound each other, Lob 
Phryn. p. 593. Hence 

1 ' AllylorvTria, ag, y, mutual strik 
ing or wounding, Democrit. ap. Stob 
Eel. 1, p. 348. 

'A?ilylovx£o>, (allyloi'xog) t* 
hold, hang together, Pnilo : and 

' Allylovxia, ag, y, a holding toge 
ther, connexion, Dion. H. : from 

'Allylovxog, ov, (dllyluv, qgi) 
in plur., holding together, mutual. 

'Allyloipdyeu, u, to eat one ano 
ther, Arist. H. A. : and 

'AllyloQuyia, ag, y, an eating one 
another, Hdt. 3, 25 from 

'Allylo<f)dyog, ov, (dllyluv, <pa 
yelv) in plur., eating each other, Arist 
H. A. 

' Allylofydovia, ag, y, (dllyluv, 
(pdovog) mutual envy, Dion. H. 4, 26. 

'Allylo<pdopeu, u, to destroy ont 
another, Eccl. ; and 

'Allylotydopia, ag,y, mutualslaugh 
ter, Plat. Protag. 321 A : from 

'Allylotpdopog, ov, (dllyluv 
(frdetpu) destroying one another, Max 
Tyr. 

'AAA^Ao^/Aoc, ov, (dllyluv, <pZ 
leu) in plur., dear to each other, [t] 

'AllylocpovLa, ag, y, mutual slaugh 
ter or murder, Pind. O. 2, 74 : from 

'AAA^Ao^o^oo, ov, (dl?.yluv, <p* 
vevu) in plur., murdering one another 
loyxo-L, Pind. Fr. 137 , xeipeg, /xaviai, 
Aesch. Theb. 932, Ag. 1575, ddelcpoi, 
Xen. Hier. 3, 8. 

' Al7.ylo§bvTr}g,ov, o,=foreg., Just 
Mart. 

'Allyloc)vyg, kg, (dllyluv, 6vu) 
in plur., grown out of one another, Plut. 

'Allyluv, gen. plur., which frore 
the nature of the word can have no 
nom. : dat. d2?iyloig, aig. oig: acc. 
dl\ylovg, cc, a. Of one mother to 


AAAO 

one another, one another, Lat. alter al- 
terius, etc., hence mutually, reciprocal- 
ly, nsed of all the three persons, II. 
4, 62, Od. 1, 209 ; in Od. 12, 102, by 
the common punctuation ullrjluv 
must be taken for rov erepov, but if 
the stop be put after itArjatov (as 
the Schol. advises), there is no diffi- 
culty : of the dual, Horn, uses the 
dat. uIItjIouv for ullrjlotv, perh. 
p'so as gen. II. 10, 65: in prose the 
dual is rare. Adv. -Awe, mutually, 
(from allot dlluv, etc., united into 
one word dlldlluv, v. Kuhner, Gr. 
Gr. § 338.) 

'Allrjv, acc. fern, from alloc; used 
as adv., elsewhither, to another place, 
sub. £0' odov ; sometimes^more fully 
all-nv odov: dllnv Kal uIItjv, now 
hither, now thither, Plat. Euth. 273 B. 

'AllriZ, rjKoc, ?/,=seq. 

"Allii, lkoc, v, Lat. ahcula, a man's 
upper garment, coat, Euphor Fr. 112, 
Call. Fr. 149, v Mull. Archaol. d. 
Kunst % 337, 6 

'AlllrdvtVTOc, — ul.-dvcVTog, 
A nth. 

VAlli<j>at , C>v, at, Alliphae, a city 
of Samnium, S.rab. 
VAll6[3piyeg nd ' Allofrjvyeg, ov, 
o/,=sq., Polyb., Apollod. 
YAlloppoyec, uv,ol, the Allobroges, 
a people of Gaul, Strab. 

'Alloyevrjg, eg, (alloc, yevog) of 
another race, a stranger, LXX. 

'AlloyloGGta, ag, i], the use of a 
strange tongue, difference of tongue, Jo- 
seph : from 

'AlloyloGGog, ov, (dl?Mg, ylibG- 
aa) of a strange or foreign tongue, for- 
eign, Hdt. 2, 154. 

Alloyvoeo), <3, f. -7}GU>, (dllog, 
voeu) to take one person or thing for 
another, mistake for another, not know, 
alloyvdaaq, Ion. for alloyvor/Gag, 
Hdt. 1, 85. — II. to be deranged, Hipp. 

'Alloyvug, urog, 6, ?),=sq. 

'Alloyvurog, ov, (ullog, ytyvu- 
gku) known to others, hence strange to 
us, unknown, 6fjfJ,og, Od. 2, 366. 

'A/lodd-rrr/g, eg, later form for sq. 

'Allodanog, rj, ov, (prob. a mere 
lengthening of allog, like TtoSanog, 
TjficdaTTog, Lob. Aj. 391 ; acc. to 
others, compd. with edacpog, v. sub 
irodairdg : Buttm. Lexil. p. 322, seq. 
assumes an old anastrophe dllov 
u,itc\ Strange, foreign, belonging to 
another people or land, II. 16, 550, 
Pind. and other poets, and Xen. 

'Allodrifita, ag, f], (allog, <%wc) 
=. ifKOorj fita, stay in a foreign land, 
travel, Hipp. : kv dllodripLia for ev 
alio abroad, Plat. Legg. 954 

E. 

'AlloSUrjg, 6, (allog, 6Un) hav- 
ing strange notions of justice, Or. Sib. 

'AlloSo^eu,= eTepo6o^ecL>, to be of 
another, esp. of a wrong opinion, err in 
opinion, Plat. cf. ulloqpoveu : and 

'Allodo&a, ag, r], a different or 
ajrong opinion, Id. : from 

'Allodogog, ov, (allog, 86%a) hold- 
ing a different or wrong opinion. 

'A7Jioedvf]g, eg, (allog, kdvog) of 
a foreign nation, Diod. : hence 

'Alloedvia, ag, i], diference of na- 
tion, a different nation, Strab. 

' kXloeiSrjg, eg, (dialog, eldog) of 
different form, looking differently, Od. 
13, 194, [where ulloeidea must be 
pronounced as three long syll. ; cf. 
however Buttm. Le£il. p. 354 note] 
Adv. -Sug, Diog. L. 

'Allod' elided from dllodi, and so 
*} ways in Horn. 

'Alloda, Dor. and Aeol, for sq. 
AA7 oQsv, adv. '.alloc) from an> 


AAAO 

ther place, Horn, who usu. says dllo- 
dev allog, one from one place or quar- 
ter, another from another, Valck. Phoen. 
1254; dllodev eilrjlovde, he came 
from abroad, Od. 3, 318 ; dllodev iro- 
Oev, from some place else, Od. 7, 52 : 
also dllodev odevovv or dirodevovv, 
from what other place soever, Plat. 
Gorg. 512 A: c. gen. loci, dllodev 
ruv 'Ellr/vuv, Plat. Legg. 707 E. 

'Allodt, adV. elsewhere, in another 
place, esp. in a strange ox foreign land, 
Od. 14, 130, and Hdt. : sometimes c. 
gen. dllodi yatrjg, elsewhere on earth, 
i. e. in another or strange land, Od. 2, 
131, dllodi irdrprjg, elsewhere than in 
one's native land, i. e. away from home, 
17, 318, dllodi ovSa/jiov, iravTaxov, 
ivollaxov, etc., Plat. : in Plat Lach. 
181 E, followed by relat. ev olg, as if 
it had been ev dlloig Toirotg. — H. in 
another way, in anotKer case, otherwise, 
Thuc. 1, 16, and Plat— III. some- 
times also with verbs of motion, 
where strictly dlloce is required, 
Hdt. 3, 73, Xei. Hell. 2, 2, 1, Dem. 
918,5 

'Allbdpoog, ov,contr.-6dpovg, ovv, 
(allog, dpoog) speaking another or 
foreign tongue, hence in gen. foreign, 
Od. 1, 183 ; 3, 302, etc., and Hdt. : 
strange, alien, yvtofir], Soph. Tr. 844. 
— Not in good Att. prose. 

'Allotvia, ag, 7/, (ullog, olvog) the 
changing of wines at a feast, drinking 
several wines, Plut. 2, 661 C. 

'Alloi6fiop(j)og, ov, (ullolog /iop- 
$7j) strangely formed, Hanno Peripl. 

'Allolog, ota, oiov, (ullog) of ano- 
ther sort or kind, different, other, al- 
ways with notion of comparison, II. 
4, 258, Od. 16, 181 ; esp. in the con- 
nexion dllore allolog, at one time 
in one way, at another in another, i. e. 
mutable, ever varying, Hes., Pind., 
Xen., etc. ; allog ullolov, one one 
thing, another another ; ullolov ti, in 
bad sense, other than what is good, i. e. 
nanov rt, Hdt. 5, 40 :— a comp. dl- 
loidrepog, different, occurs Hdt. 7, 
212, Thuc. 4, 106. Adv. -ug, other- 
vnse, Plat. : comp. -orepov, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 8, 2. 

'A?iloi6aTpo(j)og, ov, (ullolog, arpo- 
of different strophes, i. e. not con- 
sisting of alternate strophe and anti- 
strophe, Gramm. 

'AlloiocxVfJ-uVi ov > S en - ovog, 
(ullolog axv/xa) of changed or differ- 
ent form, Diog. L. 

'Alloiorrjg, rrrog, r\, (ullolog) dif- 
ference, Hipp., Plat. 

' AlloiOTpo7veo),= ullorpoTTeu. 

'Alloiorpoirog, ov,=dll6rpo7rog, 
Eccl. 

'Alloioxpoog, ov, contr. dllotb- 
Xpovg, ovv, (allolog XP oa ) °f changed 
or different colour, Sext. Emp. 

'A1?.oi6g), oj, f. -utjo, (ullolog) to 
make different, to change, alter, Hipp., 
and Plat. Crat. 418 A : more freq. in 
pass, to become different, be changed, 
freq. in Att. prose, as rrjv yvuurjv, 
Thuc. 2, 59, Ty oipet, Xen. Cyn. 9, 
4 ; but rare in poetry, as Eur. Suppl. 
944, Tjlloiujuevrjv : esp. — 1. to be es- 
tranged, Dio. C. — 2. to be altered for 
the worse, to become worse, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 9. — 3. to be deranged in mind, 
Lat. mente alienari, Polyb. HenC3 

'Alloicdfia, arog, to, — seq., Da- 
mox. ap. Ath. 102 C. 

'Al7io'iOGig, eug, i], a change, altera- 
tion, freq. in Plat. — 2. esp. derange- 
ment of mind, Polyb. 3, 81, 5. 

'AlloiuTiKog, 7}, ov, (dllotou) be- 
longing to or fit for change, Tim. 
Locr. 


AAAO 

'Al?iOiuTog, 7}, ov, changed, cnarge 
able, Plut. 

"A?JloKa, Dor. and Aeol. for aX 
lore, Theocr. 4, 43. 

'AlloKorog, ov, of an unusual kind^ 
nature or form, hence strange, mon 
strous, mis-create, portentous, first in 
Hipp, in compar. dlloKOTUTcpoc, 
also in Ar. Vesp. 71, Thuc. 3, 49, and 
freq.^ in Plat. : also c. gen. yvu/urf 
dlloKOTog tuv nupog, utterly changed 
from, directly the reverse of, SoplL 
Phil. 1191. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim Adv 
-~ug. (Some take it as compd. witu 
Korog as if, like bpyy,—rjdog : others 
assume a transposition of letters fo : 
dlloTOKog, differently produced.) 
: 'AAAOMAI, fut. dlov/iai, Doi 
dlevjiiai ; aor. 1 r}ldjU7]v, inf. dlacdaz 
[a] : aor. 2 rfldyLvv, inf. dleadai 
(though Herm. Soph. O. T. 1311 re 
jects the indie, aor. 2) : syncop. 2 ana 
3 pers. ulao, oIto ; and the part. 
dlfjiEvog only in compds., (the only 
part of the verb that takes a smooth 
breathing) : subj. ulrjTai and dleTai 
II 11, 192 [with a]. To spring, leap, 
bound, strictly of living beings, Horn., 
eig dla, II. 1, 532 ; less often rjlaTO 
txovtqv for eig ttovtov, Callim. Dian. 
195 : to leap, rush upon or against, II. 
20, 353 ; 21, 174 : in H. Horn. Cer. 
390 u?^to deeiv as /3rj deeiv in II. 2, 
183 ; so uIto Tterecdai, H. Horn. Ap. 
448.-2. but also of things, uIto bi 
GTog, II. 4, 125 : of sound, Heind. 
Plat. Phaedr. 255 C: of the eye, ok 
le~at 6(j)dal/Li6g, it twinkles, throbs 
Theocr. 3, 37, cf. dl/xa. (root 'AA-, 
as in Lat. SAL-io.) 

'A?il6/J.op(pog, ov, (dllcg, /iop(f>r}) oi 
strange shape, Hipp. 

'AlloTrddeia, ag, rj, the. ttate of an 
dlloTTadrjg, foreign or external influ- 
ence, Diod : from 

'AllorcuOrjg, eg, (ullog, fctf^w, 
tvadelv) suffering influence from ano* 
ther. The Gramm. called the transit, 
verb p~Tjfj,a ullonadeg, opp. to {yfjiia 
avTorradeg, a neuter or intrans. verb. 

'Al?k07tp6gallog, 6, i. e. dlloTt 
repbg d?ilov, one who turns now ont 
way now another, ivho inclines first tc 
one side then to the other, epith. 01 
Mars, II. 5, 831, 889 : acc. to others 
from ullo/iai, cf. Lat. Salisubsulus, 
v. Niike Opusc. p. 107. 

"AAAO 2, ri, o, Lat. ALIUS, ano 
ther, i. e. one besides what has been 
mentioned : when joined with a 
subst., that subst. is either in same 
case, or in gen., so allog 'Axaibg oi 
'Avaitiv, uvdptiv dl?iog, or dpbTOi 
allog, Horn., etc. : allog \itv.., d~A- 
log 6e.., one.., another.., or the one.., 
the other.., II. 22, 493, and Att. ; but 
also 6 juev.., allog 6e.., II. 6, 147 and 
Att. ; eTepog fiev.., allog de.., II. 9, 
313, allog [xev.., erepog de.. Hdt. 1, 
32, 6 /iev eTepog.., 6 a allog, Eur. I. 
T. 962 ; but allot in plur. only 
stands in the second clause, Spitzn. 
H. 9, 594. The following usagea 
may be distinguished : — 1 . dllog Tig, 
or Tig allog, any other, some other, 
Horn. : ovdelg ullog, no other, d/iloi 
v: olio t or irolloi allot, or nollo* 
Kal dlloi, many others, Att. : el tl<, 
dllog, Lat. si quis alius, Thuc. 6, 32, 
also el Tig Kal dllog, Xen. : oft. fol 
lowed by fj, with a compar. force 
ovdev alio (or ullo oiidev) rj.. } rut 
thing else than.., Xen. ; esp. in ques 
tions Tt ullo 7j.. ; what else (is it) 
than.. ? i. e. it can be nothing else, 
Thuc. 3, 39, etc., cf. dlloTt.—2. dl 
log is oft. joined with other of its 
own cases cr adverbs derived from 
69 


AAAC 

ft, as alloc alio leysi, one mau says I 
vae thing, one another, i. e. different 
men say different things ; so too dllog 
dl?.ov, one here, another there, II. 2, 
804 ; vqisi yspa dlloiciv alia, dis- 
tributes cne reward to one, another to 
anothir, i. e. different rewards to differ- 
ent persons, Aesch. Pr. 230; dllog 
dll'iy, dllodsv, allocs, dllors, etc., 
Horn., and Att. : the plur. dlloi is 
used in the same way : dllog is also 
joined with srspog, as Soph. El. 739, 
Plat. Legg._849 E, Theocr. 7, 3G : 
alltyg kol dl7iog, another and then 
another, Xen. An. 1, 5, 12 ; dllog dv- 
tcrrj bjuolog kol dllog, Id. 7, 6, 10 ; 
dllrjv nai dllrjv ?j6ovr/v 6iokeiv, to 
pursue one pleasure after another, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 1, 15 ; dllog alloc rpb- 
Trog, quite another sort, Eur. Phoen. 
132. — 3. joined with the art., 6 dl- 
log, the other, the rest, all besides 
what has been mentioned, in plur. ol 
allot, in Hdt. contr. dlloi, all the 
others, the rest, Lat. ceteri, freq. from 
Horn, downwards, who has allot 
sometimes in same signf., Spitzn. II. 
2, 1 : ra alia, contr. ralla or (as 
Wolf, Anal. 2, p. 431 would have it) 
ralla, Lat. cetera reliqua, never alia, 
Horn., etc., in Att. oft. used adv. for 
the rest, sometimes also of time=-6v 
dllov xpovov, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 2 ; 
where observe that 6 dllog xpbvog is 
asu. said of past time, 6 lonrbg XP- 
fit future, Wolf Leptin. 462, 1, but 6 
dllog XP- is sometimes said of future, 
as Lys. 139, 45 : ol rs allot nai.., ra 
re alia Kai.., all others^ and especially.., 
Hdt. 1, 1, etc. : to aAlo is much less 
freq. than ra u?,la. — 4. dllog is used 
with numerals, when it must be ren- 
dered by yet, still, further, etc., Tzsfir:- 
rog 7rorafj.bg allog, yet a fifth river, 
Hdt. 4, 54, cf. Aesch. Theb. 486, 
Soph. Ant. 1295 ; so too allog srs- 
oog, yet a second one more, Eur. Or. 
345 ; so too in enumerating several 
oojects, where it is often seemingly 
pleonast., as djia ryys kol u l u<pt7ro?i,oi 
klOV dllat, with her their mistress came 
attendants also, Od. 6, 84, cf. 9, 367 ; 
13, 266; so freq. in Att. ov yap rjv 
roprog ov6£ alio 6sv6pov ov6sv, 
there was no grass nor besides was 
there a single tree, Xen. An. 1, 5, 5, 
cf. Herm. Soph. Phil. 38, Heind. Plat. 
Gorg. 473 D, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 36 
B : Horn, also oft. has it almost ple- 
onast. with compar., ovrig aelo vso- 
rspog dl?.og 'Araidv, II. 15, 569, cf. 
22, 106, etc. ; also with Tvlnciog, II. 
4, 81, etc., with slg or /wvog, Eur. 
Med. 945, Plat. Charm. 166 E.— On 
the other hand allog is said to be 
omitted in phrases like d Zsv nai 
Bsoi, Ar. Plut. 1, cf. Schaf. Bos El- 
lips. p. 847. — II. much more rarely 
iike allolog, of other sort, different, II. 
13, 64 ; 21, 22: in this signf. it is oft. 
used like a compar., c. gen., as alia 
rov 6iK.a'iov, other than what is just, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 25 ; so also follow- 
ed by 7]~, Hdt. 1, 49, etc., by irlfjv, 
Soph. Aj. 125, Ar. Ach. 39 ; also by 
Drepositions, as dvr'i, Aesch. Pr. 467, 
irapd, Plat. Phaed. 80 B, etc. : and 
when 'oined with a negat, some- 
hr.es )-r dlld, II. 18, 403 ; 21, 275 ; 
24, 897 ; hence come several second- 
ary signfs. — 1. other than what is com- 
tfxtto, strange, foreign, allog 66irng, 
0(1. 23, 274. — 2. other than what is. i. e. 
untrue, unreal, Od. 4, 348 ; 17, 139.— 
3. other than what is right, wrong, bad, 
like trepog, and Lat. alius, secus, se- 
fvior, Plut., cf. a\?<,ug. 
'ATJione, adv , to another place, else- 
70 


AAAO 

whither, Od ; 23, 184, and Att. : to for- I 
eign lands, all. kurcifiTZSiv, to export, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4: joined with ano- 
ther adv., allocs ov6a/iocs, to no 
other place, all. rcollaxbcs, to many 
other places, Plat. ; nxol allocs ; to 
what other place ? Plat. : freq. also c. 
gen., allocs vroi rrjg HiKsllag, to 
some other part of Sicily, Thuc. 7, 51 ; 
allocs rov cumarog, Plat. Legg. 
841 A : allog allocs, one one way, 
another another, cf. dllog I. 2. — II. 
said to be put for dllaxov* in another 
place, but only in phrase allocs brcot 
av aty'inn, Plat. Crit. 45 B, where it 
may be explained by attraction, Kiih- 
ner Gr. Gr. § 789, Obs. 2. 

"Allora, Aeol. for dllors. 

"Allors, adv., (allog, ore) another 
time, at another time, at other times, 
first in Horn., who usu. has in oppos. 
dllors.., dllors.., at one time, at ano- 
ther, now.., now.. : for which also 6rs 
/isv, dllors 6s, II. 11, 65, dllors 
fjisv, dllors 6s avrs, Hes. Fr. 22, 
tots dllors, Soph. El. 739, ttots 
ixsv, dllors, Soph. Ant. 367 : also 
dllors /isv, tots 6s, Xen. An. 4, 1, 
17 : sometimes the former dllors is 
omitted, as Eur. Hec. 28, (dllor') 
eV duraig, dllor' sv nbvrov cdlo : 
— dllors Kal dllors, now and then, 
from time to time, Xen. An. 2, 4, 26 : 
very oft. joined with dllog, etc., dl- 
lors allog, sometimes this, sometimes 
that, Trag., Plat., etc., now and then, 
Xen. : so too with dllrj, dllog, dl- 
lodt, allocs, Att., cf. ul?.og I. 2. 

' Allors p/Jiov, ov, (allog, rsp/iov) 
having other boundaries, foreign, yfj, 
Euseb. 

"Allori, or rather alio rt, adv., 
(dllog rig) what else ? is it any thing 
else that ? Lat. numquid aliud ? when 
used alone implying an affirm, an- 
swer, Heind. Plat. Charm. 173 A: 
but most usu. from Hdt. downwards, 
followed by fj, in which case the sen- 
tence is elliptic, e. g. dl?.o rt r) ttsi- 
vrjcovci ', i. e. alio rt irslcovrai, rj 
TTstvTjcovcL ; (which implies that 
they will suffer nothing else), Hdt. 2, 
14 ; alio rt i) ovbsv koIvsi ; does no- 
thing else prevent? i. e. is there any 
thing else, or does nothing prevent ? 
Xen. An. 4, 7, 5 : also alio rt ovv, 
7].. Plat. Crit. 50 A, 52 D.— II. jj is 
sometimes omitted, Stallb. Plat. Eu- 
thyphr. 15 C : sometimes rrlfjv is 
put instead, Plat. Soph. 228 A : last- 
ly, sometimes without a question, 
urcbyvoia rov alio rt Thuc. 3, 
85. 

'Allorpiu^o, (dllorptog) to be un- 
favourably disposed, Lat. alieno animo 
esse, Polyb. 15, 22, 1. 

f'Allorpiysg, ov, ol, Allotriges, an 
Iberian nation, Strab. 

' Allorp toy v oiio g, ov, (ullorpicg, 
y/uojun) thinking of other things, absent, 
Cratin. Panopt. 3. 

' AllorpLosTTtcKOTTog, ov, 6, (ullo- 
rpiog STTLCKOTTog) a busy-body in other 
men's matters, N. T. 1 Pet. 4, 15. 

'Allorptoloyso, o, (d?ilorpiog, 
Isyo) to speak of things foreign to the 
subject, Strab. 

' AllorpLOfxop^o6Lairog, ov, (ullo- 
rpiog, fiopqrj, 6taira) ever-changing in 
form, epith. of nature, Orph. 

'AllorpLOvofiso, o, (dllbrpiog, vs- 
fio) to assign to an improper place, opp. 
to Znacra drtovsfisLV ixdcroig, Plat. 
Theaet. 195 A, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. in 
v. — II. to adopt foreign customs, DlO 
C. 52, 36. 

'Alloi oiorroayso, o, (dll6rpiog 
rrpdeco) to meddle with other folk's 


AAAO 

business, Dion. H. : to exciU cvmm* 
tions, Polyb. 5, 41, 8; hence 

' AllorpLOTtpayia, ag, ij,a meddang 
with other folk's business, Plut. 

' AllorpLOTrpayfiocvvrj, i]g, jj, » 
foreg., Plat. : from 

'AlloTpio-Kpdyfiov, ov, gen. ovef? 
(dllbrpiog, rvpdcco) busy about othrr 
folk's business, meddlesome, A. B. 

'A?ilbrptog, a, ov, (dllog) of or be 
longing to another, Lat. alienus, (opp. to 
ibiog,) Plorog, vrjvg, dxsc, Horn. ; dl 
lorpiov x a P' i(jaa ^ aL i t0 oe bountiful 
of what is another's, Od. 17, 452 ; dl 
?iOTpioig yvad/Ltoig ysluv, to laugh 
with a face unlike one's own, i. e. to 
laugh a forced, unnatural laugh, (cf. 
Val. Flacc. 8, 164), or (as Eustath.) 
to laugh where laughing's out of 
place, to laugh unseasonably, Od. 20, 
347, (Horace has borrowed the 
phrase, malis ridere alienis, but appll 
ed it differently) : proverb., dllbrpt 
ov djuav Oepog, to put one's sickle into 
one's neighbour's corn, Ar. Eq. 392 : 
dllor p lot drotg rotg cdfiaciv XPV~ 
cdai, to use one's body as if it were 
quite another's, Thuc. 1, 70 ; cf. dc~sf. 
sv d?„lorplaig ipvx a ^C fisllovrsg kiv- 
6vvsvslv, Isocr. — II. foreign, Lat. pere 
grinus, Od. 18, 219, and freq. in Att. 
as Lys. and Isocr., ij dllor pla, with 
and without ^woa, a foreign land, also 
an enemy's territory, Isocr., Xen. : 
hence strange, alien, Hdt. 3, 119, c 
dat. pers., Isocr. 306 C : hence also 
estranged, hostile, II. 5, 214, Od. 16, 
102, and C. gen., estranged from, die, 
Polyb. : so too adv. dllor pLog s%«r r '. 
6iaKslc6at rrpbg rtva, Isocr. — 2. for 
eign to the subject, not to the purpose 
Plat, and Dem. Hence 

'Allorpibryg, Tjrog, t), a being il 
lorpiog : foreignness, strangeness, eg 
trangement, opp. to oLKSlbrvg, Plat. : 
dislike, rrpbg rtva, Dem. 

'Al7\,orpLO(j)dyso, d, to eat another's 
bread : from 

'Allorpioddyog, ov, (dllbrpiog 
(pdysiv) eating another's bread, Soph 
Fr. 309. 

'Allorpiocppovso, o, (dllorptog 
(bpqv), to be estranged, be ill-disposed, 
Diod. S. 17, 4. 

'Allorpibxpog, orog, 6, tj, (u?.lb 
rpiog, XPug) changing colour, Anth. 

' Allorpibxopog, ov, (dllbrpiog 
X&pa) of a strange land, foreign, Jo- 
seph. 

'A l?iorpibo . o, f. -6co, (u?.?.brpiog) 
to make strange, estrange from a per- 
son, make hostile or ill-disposed to one. 
rijv x u P av ro ^C rrolsfji'ioig, c. acc. rei 
et dat. pers. Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 16, but 
more usu. c. gen., ttjv irbltv ruv co- 
fxdrov oi)K all., not depriving the city 
of the sendees of its citizens by ban- 
ishment, etc., Goell. Thuc. 3, 65, 
also dizb nvog, Dem. 1233, 11. Pass. 
to become estranged, be made xn enemy, 
rivi, Thuc. 8, 73 ; 7rpoc ri, to be pre 
judiced against a thing, Dion. H. — II. 
to bring into another's hands, give up to 
strangers. Pass, to fall into strangr 
hands, Hdt. 1, 120. Hence 

'Allorpiocig, sog, tj, estrangement 
and so — I. a giving up to the enemy 
Thuc. 1, 35. — II. dislike, rivbg or ti/ 
nva, App. 

"Allorporcso, o, to be changeable, 
to change : from 

'AllbrpoTTog, ov, (dllog, rpbrrog) 
in use only in adv. dl?iOrpbTrog, in 
another manner, otherwise. 

"Allov, adv., strictly gen. from 
dl?,og, sub. rbrrov, like dllo6i_ else 
ivhere, in another place : d?^ov yi *rov 
or dl7vOW) ettuv, any where else Lys 


AAA12 

170 13, where however Bekk. hfiov 
yi ttov, some where or other. 

'AAAocpdvTjg, eg, {dXkog, <pa[vo/nai) 
appearing otherwise, Nonn. 

'AXAo<bdo~GO, to be ill at ease, Hipp, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 607. 

' ' AAAofy&Tog, ov, (aAAog, * $evo) 
slain by others. — II. {aAAog, * (paw, 
faivojuaL)=a?^?io6avrjg, Nic. Th. 148. 

"AAAotyog, ov, Ep. for dlo<pog, II. 
10, 258. 

'AAAo<j>povEO,o,f.-7}GO, to be uXko- 
$pov, and so — I. to think otherwise 
than as one should, be absent or un- 
heeding, Od. 10, 374. — 2. to be sense- 
less, lose one's wits, II. 23, 698, Hdt. 5, 
65. — II. to be of another mind, have 
ather views, Hdt. 7, 205. Hence 

'AAAO(j>poGVV7], rjg, T], absence or de- 
rangement of mind. 

'AAAocppov, ov, gen. ovog, (u?^og, 
fppfjv) thinking of something else. 

'AAXo<pv7jg, Eg, (dXkog, <pv?j) change- 
ful in nature, Nonn. Dion. 2, 148. 

'AAAotpvAio, to be uXAo§v?iOg , adopt 
foreign customs or religion, LXX., for 
which Schleusn. reads dWofyvXt^o. 
Hence 

'AAAofyvAia, ag, t), a being strange 
or foreign, foreign, foreign matter, Epi- 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 106 : and 

' AAAo(j>vALGju6g, ov, 6, adoption of 
foreign manners, LXX., cf. Sturz, 
Dial. Maced. et Alex. p. 145 : from 

' AXXofyvAog, ov, {uAAog, fyvArf) of 
another tribe, foreign, strange, Aesch. 
Eum. 851 ; wdpcyiroi, Thuc. 1, 102, 
etc. : TToAE/iog dXkoq>., a war with a 
foreign nation, a foreign war, Plut. 
Cam. 23. — 2. of a different kind, ^oa, 
Diod. 

'A?.Ao<j>ovta, ag, t), the speaking a 
foreign tongue, confusion of tongues, 
Joseph. : from 

'AAA6(j>ovog, ov, (uAAog, (povTj) 
sounding differently, speaking a foreign 
tongue, LXX., like dXkoyAoGGog. 

'AXXoxpoeu, o, to change colour, 
Arist. Probl. : and 

'ATCkoxpota, ag, t), a change of col- 
our : from 

'ATJidxpoog, ov, contr. ^pe je, ovv, 
{aAAog, XP° a ) changed in colour, Eur. 
Hipp. 174. 

'AAMxpog, OTog, 6, 7), = foreg., 
hence looking strange or Joreign, Eur. 
Phoen. 138, Andr. 879. 

"A?i?i.vSig, adv., {uAAog)—aAAOGE, 
elsewhither : a poet, and mostly Ep. 
word : Horn, has it only with d7J\,og , 
\i. g. aXAvdtg aAAog, one hither another 
thither, II. 11, 486 : rpiixEraL XP&€ 
aAAvdig aAAr>, the colour changes now 
in this way now in that, i. e. in every 
possible way, II. 13, 279. 

'Aaavegke, hWvovaa, \y\, Ep. for 
dveXve, uvaAvovGa, Horn. 

"AAAog, adv. from dXkog, in an- 
other way or manner, otherwise, Horn., 
etc., for other reasons, on other business, 
aAAog eig "Apyoj nieig, Aesch. Ch. 
680 : in Atf;. oft. joined with other 
adv., aAAog Ttog, in some other way, 
liAAog ovda/iog, in no other way, etc. : 
nai dXkog, besides, in all other respects, 
at any rate, II. 9, 699, Hdt. 1, 60, and 
Att. : in prose esp. freq. in phrase 
&%Aog re mat. . , both otherwise and 
also. . , i. e. especially, above all, Thuc. 
1, 70, 81. etc. : also aAAog te, much 
like Kal dXkog, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 59, 
Cyr. 1, 6, 43 : strengthd. aAAog te 
ir&vrug nai. . , both on all other ac- 
counts and . . , Aesch. Pr. 636 : aA- 
Aog re Kal. . , is mostly followec by 
el, kneidr], or the like, Thuc. 2, 3 or 
by a part., as Thuc. 4, 104 ; 7, 80 - 
U otherwise than something implit 1, 


A A MY 

differently, ova dXkog Asyo, I say not 
otherwise, i. e. I say so, Eur. Hec. 302: 
aAAog exelv, to be of a different opinion, 
Dion. H. : hence several special usa- 
ges. — 1. in far other manner, i.e. better, 
II. 14, 53, Od. 8, 176, etc.— 2. more 
freq. otherwise than as should be, and 
so heedlessly, at random, without aim 
or purpose, Od. 14, 124 ; 20, 211 : 
without reason, Hdt. 3, 16 ; 4, 77, etc. ; 
also fruitlessly, in vain, like juaTT/v, 
II. 23, 144, and freq. in Att. who also 
use tt]v dllog (sub. 6(5dv)Plat.Legg. 
650 A : for nothing, like TcpoZita, Lat. 
gratis, Hdt. 3, 139 : h.ence= povov, 
only, merely, simply, Soph. Phil. 947, 
Eur. Hec. 489, Plat. Theaet, 176 D, 
etc., cf. Ruhnk. Tim.voc. ovk aAAog : 
also otherwise than is right, wrongly, 
perversely, Dem. 1466, 5, and later. 

"AX/xa, arog, to, (ithlofidi) a spring, 
leap, bound, first in Od. 8, 103, and 
later mostly poet., nT-Jima being the 
prose word : ukfia itETpag or TVErpal- 
ov, a leap or fall from the rock, Eur. 
H. F. 1148, Ion 1268; d?^a Kvvijg, 
the leap of the lot from the helmet, Soph. 
Aj. 1287 — 2. in Eur. El. 439 Achil- 
les is called Kovdov akjia rrodov, — 
the abstract being put for the con- 
crete. — II. in Medic, a pulsation, pal- 
pitation, esp. of the heart, Hipp., and 
so Plat. Tim. 70 D must be taken, 
v. Stallb. 

"AA/xa, aTog, to, ^d7,5o)—d7^Gor 
Lyc. 318. 

'AAjuala, ag, 7/, brine, Ar. Fr. 366. — 
II.— Ta a?^jucla, v. dTijuaiog. 

( AA/ialvofj.aL, (u?l{17]) as pass., to be- 
come salt, Theophr. 

' ATifialog, a, ov, {uA/urj) salted : 
hence r« aA/uala, Lat. salgama, fruits, 
roots, or herbs preserved in brine, as 
olives, Diosc. 

'Alfidg, d(hg, 7), salted, steeped in 
brine, eAda, Ar. Fr. 190. 
f'A?ifJ,do), o, (dl/j-rj) to be salt, Eccl. 
t AlpLEvog, v. aAAOfiai. 

"AA/i£VGLg, eog, 7), {aAfiEVo) a pick- 
ling : brine, Diosc. 

'AA/HEVTTjg, ov, 6, Lat. salgamarius, 
a seller of pickled fruit, Diosc. : from 

'AA/J,evcj, {aAptrj) to steep in brine, 
Diosc. 

"AZ/Lin, rjg, t), (uAg) sea-water, Od. 5, 
53, Pind., and Att., -spray that has 
dried on the skin, Od. 6, 219 ; and a 
salt incrustation on soil, Hdt. 2, 12 : in 
later poets also, the sea, Pind. P. 4, 
69, Aesch. Pers., 397, etc. — 2. salt- 
water, brine used for pickling, Hdt. 2, 
77, Ar. Vesp. 1515. — U. saltness, esp. 
as a bad quality of soil, Plat., and 
Xen. 

'AAfiyEtg, £<jca, ev, (uAjjrf) salt, 
briny, rcopog dXfi., the sea, Aesch. 
Suppl. 824. 

"AAfita, ov, Ta, salted provisions, 
Menand. p. 160. 

'AlfiOTVOTng, ov, 6, (dlurj, tz'ivcS) 
drinking salt-water : fern. -izoTtg, idog, 
7), Ath. 

i"A?\,juog, ov, 6, Halmus, son of Sis- 
yphus, Paus. 9, 34, 10. 

'AAjuvptfa, (aAjuvpog) to be salt or 
saltish, Arist. ap. Ath. 394 F. 

'AAjuvptg, idog, 7), saltness, Diod. — 
n. any thing salt, and so — 1. a salt in- 
crustation on the skin, Hipp.— -2 salt- 
pickle, Plut. — 3. salt soil or land, The- 
ophr. 

'AAfivpoyEug, ov, (aA/xvpog, yfj) 
with salt soil, Philo. 

'AAp.vp6g, d, ov, {aAjin) salt, brine, 
Horn, only in Od., anu always in 
phrase d?^/xvpbv vdcop, the salt sea-wa- 
ter; d Apt. TTovTog, Hes. Th. 107, aAfi. 
(3eu6ea, Find. O. 7, 105, aApt. noTa- 


AAU1* 

juog, as .he Hellespont is called in 
Hdt. 7, 35 : of water ior drinkii .g, 
brackish, Thuc. 4, 20. — 2. in Att 
prose, salted, pickled, Plat., etc. — 3. 
metaph. bitter, distasteful, unwelcome. 
like Lat. amarus, ukotj, yeiTovnaa. 
Plat. Phaed. 243 D, Legg. 705 A : 
aAfj-vpa nAaieiv, to weep bitterly, Tho 
ocr. : also piquant, ndAAog Pint 
Hence 

'Ahfivporng, 7)Tog, 7), saltness, Hipp. 

'AA/xvpodng, eg, (uApivpog, elcot) 
like salt, saltish, Hipp. 

'AA/xudng, eg, (a%[j.7?, elSog) saltish, 
Hipp. 

YAAjiCnTeg, ov, oi, the Almopes, a 
tribe of Macedonia ; their territory 
'A?[io7TLa, ag, 7), Almopia, Thuc 
2, 99. 

"A?i^, obsol. nom. to which is re 
ferred dat. d?iKi, q. v. 

"AX^eig, eov, at, (ule^o)—£7rdA 
getg, dub. in Polyb. 5, 68, 1, for which 
uAig is the prob. 1; 

i'AA&ov, ovog, 6, Alxion, father of 
Oenomaus, Paus. 5, 1, 6. 

'A?iodo, o, f. -Tjoo, in old Att. also 
u7\,odoo [dcr], poet, dloido, II. : to 
thresh, thresh out, Plat., and Xen. Oec, 
18, 2 : to cudgel, Ar. Ran. 149, Thesm 

2. Pass. aAodojuai, aor. ijlor/dnv, ta 
be trampled under foot, Polyb. 10, 12, 
9. — II. to tread round, like cattle when 
treading out the cf»-n, v. Schol. Ar 
Thesm. 2. 

"AAoj3og, ov, with a lobe wanting, of 
the livers of victims, and thence om- 
inous : a A. iepd, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 15. 

'AAoyevofiat, dep. mid., to behave 
like an uAoyog, like a fool, Cic. Att. 6, 
4,3. 

'AAoyio,o,f.-7jao, to be uAoyog, t( 
pay no regard to, take no heed of, slight, 
despise, like Lat. rationem non habcrei, 
and contemnere, absol. II. 15, 162: but 
usu. c. gen., as Hdt. 3, 125, etc. — II. 
mid. to reckon without one's host, t9 
miscalculate, Polyb. 8, 2, 4. — 2. to be 
out of one's senses, Luc. Ocyp. 143.— 

3. to offend against the laws of lan- 
guage, Gramm. Hence 

'A?„6y7wa, aTog, to, a mishap, mis- 
fortune, Polyb. 9, 16, 5 : and 

'AAoynTeov, verb, adj., one must 
slight, Philo. 

'A?.oyta, ag, poet. -yi7j,Tjg, r), a being 
u?ioyog, want of respect or esteem, dis- 
respect, contempt, tv d?iOyirj exelv or 
TTOistodat ti, to pay no regard to a 
thing, Lat. nullam ejus rationem habe- 
re, Hdt. 6, 75 ; 7, 226 ; also ev dlo 

y'lTjGl EXELV TOV AlyVTZTLOV, Hdt. 2, 

141 (where the gen. is an anacolu 
thon, as if he had said d\oyi7]v) 
aAoyLTjg kyuvpElv, to be disregarded 
Hdt. 7, 208.— II. want of reason 01 
thought, senselessness, folly, ^Lavolag, 
Thuc. 5, 111, and Plat —2. a folly, an 
absurdity, Plat. Lys. 213 A : an un 
reasonable method, Id. Theaet. 207 C 
confusion, disorder, Polyb. 5, 53. — II] 
indecision, doubt, Pausan. — IV. speech 
lessness, amazement, Polyb. 36, 5, 4 , 
Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

'A2,oytov ypatyf], or Siktj, Att. law 
term, a prosecution of a public offi 
cer, who had not passed his account? 
Eupol. Incert. 24, cf. Att. Proces?, p 
363, v. XoyLGTTjg. 

'AAoyiGTevTog, ov, not calculating. 

'AAoyiGTio, o, to be uAoyiOTog, be 
thoughtless or silly, Plut. 

'AAoyiaTL, adv. of akoyiara^ 
thoughtlessly. 

'AXoyLGTia, ag, 7), thoughtlessness 
Polyb : from 

'AAoyiGTog, ov, (a priv., Aoyifruoj) 
unreasoning, thoughtless, silly, lo/ua 
"1 


A AUI 


AaOT 


AA2 


Thvic 3, 82, etc. ; to a/\6yioTov,= 
uAoyioria, Plat. Rep. 439 D: rash, 
Thuc.5, 99. — H.notto be reckoned or 
counted up, Soph. O. C. 1675, cf. El- 
lenct. — 2. not to be named, vile, Eur. 
Or. 1156. Adv. -rue, imprudently, 
thoughtlessly, Thuc. 3, 45 ■ notetv, 
Lys. 109, 20. 

"AAoyog, ov, (a priv., Abyog) with- 
out Abyog, and so — I. without speech, 
speechless, Plat. Legg. 696 D , also 
Soph. O. C. 131, in adv. -yog —2. 
nof to be told in words, Plat. : hence 
unutterable, inexpressive, Lat. infandus, 
Soph. Fr. 241. — II. without reason, un- 
reasoning, irrational, rd dAoya, brutes, 
Xen. Hier. 7, 3 : hence also of pas- 
sion dvfibg, bpyfj, etc., Polyb., and 
so usu. in adv. -yog. — 2. not according 
to reason, not guided thereby, or spring- 
ing thence, aiodrjCLc, Sb^a, Stallb. 
Plat. Theaet. 201 C : dA. Tpif3rj, mere 
routine, mechanical skill without 
knowledge, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 501 
A. — 3. contrary to reason, absurd, Thuc. 
6, 85 : unfit, unsuited to its end, Id. 1, 
32 : groundless, Polyb.— III. without 
reckoning. — 1. not reckoned upon, unex- 
pected, Thuc. 6, 46. — 2. act. not having 
paid one's reckoning, of an kpaviGTTjg, 
Gramm. — IV. of quantities, irrational, 
surd, Mathem. 

"khoyxoc, ov, {a priv., Abyxv) with- 
out lances or weapons, dA. avdeuv 
arparor, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 E. 

'AAoyd)dr/g, ec, (akoyoc, el&oc) like 
s}mething irrational, Arist. Spir. 

'AAbrj, Tjg, Tj, the aloe, Plut. 
AAoyodpiov, ov, to, a purgative pre- 
pared from aloes, Medic. 

'Al^oncLQ, sue, j], (dAodcj) a thresh- 
ing. 

'AAorjTog, ov, 6, (dAodo) threshing, 
er threshing-time, Xen. Oec. 18, 5, cf. 
aur/Tor. 

AAoOev, adv., (dAg) from or out of 
thr. sea, also e£ dAbdsv, II. 21, 335. 

'AAoidu, Att. dAoidu, poet, for 
uAodco, q. v., yr)v yepalv ukoia, she 
smote the earth with her hands, II. 9, 
568. 

'AAotbbpr/Tog, ov, (a priv., AotSo- 
oeu) un r eviled, not railed at : not to be 
reviled, Soph. Fr. 731. Adv. -rwc. 

'AAotbopog, ov, (a priv., Aolbopog) 
not reviling or railing, Aesch. Ag. 412. 
YAAohjv, 2d. aor. opt. of dAiGKOjiat. 

'AAotijTfjp, rjpoc, 6, (dXoido)) a 
thresher, grinder, oidrjpoc, Nonn. : ok. 
bdovTec, the grinders, Lat. molares, 
also called ybfj,<j>tot, Anth. 

"AAotjia, cltoc, Tb,—dAsi/j,fj,a, ettu- 
lenpGir, Soph. Fr. 73. 

'A\otuog ov i 6,=foreg., Soph. Fr. 
B3C 

'ATirtTTjpog, 6v,= li7iLTf)pLog Soph. 
D. C. 371, acc. to Herm. 

'AAotTT/g, ov, 6, Aeol for dAEtTTjg, 
Emped. ap. Plut. 

'AAoiTig, uhg, 7], (uAlteiv) Avenger 
of crime, of Minerva, Lyc. 936. 

'AloLTOC, OV, 6, {dXLTElv)—U,7iEiT7ig, 

Lyc. 136. 

' AAoi<palog, a, ov, for anointing, 
Lyc. 579 : from 

'AAot(f)7j, fig, 7], (d/lcf^cj) any thing 
with which one can smear or anoint : in 
Horn. USU. hogs' lard, grease, both 
while in the carcass, II. 9, 208, and 
when m sited for use, II. 17, 390 : but 
also of an unguent for suppling the 
limbs and softening the skin, as early 
as Od. 6, 220 ; 21, 179 : then in gen. 
ointment, pitch, varnish, paint, etc., 
Plat. — II. an anointing, smearing, var- 
nishing, etc., Plut. Thes. 23.— III. an 
effacing, blotting nit : also an t asure, 
V^' . lilura, Plut 
72 


'AAoiu, poet, for diode, i~Ao.au, 
Lpigr. ap. Diog. L. 7, 31. 

'AAoKlfa, (tt2o£) to trace furrows, 
esp. like Lat. arare, in waxen tablets, 
to write, draw, Ar. Vesp. 850 : also to 
scratch, tear, Lyc. 

i'AAoKpuTr/g, ov, 6, Halocrates, son 
of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

YAAovvnaog, ov, 6, also wr. 'AAbv- 
Tjcrog, Halonnesus, an island in the 
Aegean sea, with a city in it of the 
same name, Dem., Strab., etc. — 2. an 
island not far from Mount Corycus 
in Ionia, Strab 

'AAovte, [a] dual. part. aor. of dA- 
iaKOfiai, Horn. 

"AAot;, oKog, 7], a poet, form of av- 
Aa£, never used in nom. sing., a fur- 
row ploughed in a field, Aesch. Ag. 
1016 ; hence ploughed land, corn land : 
metaph. f3ad£lav uAona did typEvbg 
napftovfiEVog, reaping the produce of 
the deep soil of his soul, Aesch. Theb. 
593, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : also metaph. 
of a wife as the fruitful mother of 
children, GrrelpEiv tekvuv dAona, 
Eur. Phoen. 18 ; and in pi. met. of 
the nuptial bed, TtaTp&ai uAoKEg, 
Soph. O. T. 1210, cf. updo— 2. a fur- 
row in the skin, a gash, wound, ovv- 
%og, Aesch. Cho. 25, dopbg, Eur. H. 
t . 164. — 3. a hollow way, gutter, Em- 
ped. 251. (Prob. like aiAa%, Dor. 
uAa^, in Horn. d)Atj, from eAkcj, 
Buttm. Lexil. p. 537.) 

VAAotttj, Tjg, 7], Alope, daughter of 
Cercyon, beloved by Neptune, Ar. 
Av. 559. — 2. a city in Locris, opposite 
Euboea, Thuc. 2, 26.-3. a city in 
Phthiotis, II. 2, 682 : hence 6 'AAo- 
TtE-vg, and 'AAoiriTTjg. 

'AAoirr/yia, icov, rd, salt-works, salt- 
pits, Strab. : from 

f A/lo7r77y6c, ov, (dAg, Tif/yvvfii), one 
who prepares salt, works in a salt-pit, 
Nic. Al. 518. 
YAAoTViog, ov, 6, Alopius, son of 
Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

'AAoTUGTog, ov, (a priv., ?leko)) not 
barked or peeled, Theophr. 

v AAo7roc, ov, (a priv. Aettcj) not 
hackled, of flax, Ar. Lys. 736. 

VAAog, ov, 6 and ?), Alus, a city of 
Phthiotis, II. 2, 682 ; in Strab. "AAog, 
who also speaks of a city of this 
name in Locris. Hence 6 'AAsvg or 
AAsvg, an inh. of Alus. 

'AAogdvdivog, Tj, ov, (dAg, dvdog) 
prepared with brine, Diosc. 

'AAogdxvrj, Tjg, Tj, a zoophyte be- 
longing to the class of dAnvbvEia, 
strictly uAbg dxvrj, foam of the sea, 
Horn. 

'A?.OGKopodov, ov, to, a name for 
the caper-tree, Diosc. 

'AAoGvdvT/, Tjg, t), (dAg, vdvrjg, un- 
less it be merely a poet, form uAogv- 
vrj~uAia) the sea-born, epith. of Am- 
phitrite, Od. 4, 404, where the seals 
are called children of Halosydne. 
As appellat., 11. 20, 207, where The- 
tis is named EinrAoKajuog uAogvSvt], 
fair-haired child of the sea. 

'AAoTpiijj, Iftog, 6, {dAg, Tpt(3a)) = 
uAeTptj3avog, a pestle to pound salt, 
Anth. 

j'AAovvTiov, ov, to, Haluntium, 
(also wr. 'AAovtlov) a city of Sicily, 
Dion H. 1, 51. 

YAAovpyrjfia, aTog, To,—dAovpy'ig, 
Liban. 

'AAovpyfjg, v. dAovpyog. 

t AAovpyLa, ag, T),—dAovpyig, Phi- 
lost. 

'AAovpytatog, aia, alov,=dAovp- 
yog, Ar. ap. A. B. 380. 

'AAovpyldiov, ov, to, dim. from 
LAovpytg, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 246. 


'AAovpyig, idog, h, a yurpie rob* 
Ar. Eq. 967. 

'AAovpyoj3d(pTjg, ig, (dAovpyoi 
j3d7TT0)) purple-dyed, Clem. Al. 

'AAovpyo7ro)Arjg, ov, 6, (dAovpy-6 
ttq?Jgj) a dealer in purple, Arist. Meeh 
Hence 

'A?iOvpyo7T0)?uKfj,Tjg,ij, sub. re^r? 
the trade of an dAovpyoTT-uArjg. 

'AAovpyog, ov, later also rj, 6» 
Ath., and in better Att. dAovpyr/g, eg 
{d?ig, * ipyo) strictly, wrought in or 
from the sea, hence dyed with sea-pw 
pie, i. e. of a genuine purple, as distil: 
guished from imitations, first in 
Aesch. Ag. 946, d?^ovpyfj, purple robes 
Plat, has both forms, Phaedr. 110 
C ; Rep. 429 D : on the colour itself, 
v. Arist. Col. 5. 

'AAovpyovg, ovv, — foreg., hence 
neut. in Plat. Tim. 68 B. Bekk. 

'A?i0VGta, ag, rj, (dAovTog) a being 
unwashen, want of the bath, Hdt. 3, 52. 

'AAovteo, to be dAovTog, not to 
bathe, Hipp. : from 

"AAovTog, ov, (a pri/., Aovu) un 
washen, not bathing, filthy, Eur., and A) . 

"AAojpog, ov, Horn. d?\,Ao(j)og, (a 
priv., Xotpog) without a crest, 11. 10 
258 : opp. to EvAo(j)og, Anth. 

'AAdxevTog, ov, (a priv., ?i.ox£VO) 
unborn ■ born not in the natural way, as 
Minerva, Coluth. 180. — 11. that has not 
given birth, virgin, Nonn. Dion. 41, 53. 

"AAo^oc, ov, rj, (a copul., Aixog) 
the partner of one's bed, bedfellow, 
spouse, Horn, like duoiTtg , also a 
leman, concubine, II. 9, 336, Od. 4, 623 
— Ep. word, also used by Trag. — II. 
(a priv.,)/ree from the throes of child 
birth, a maid, Plat. Theaet. 149 B. 

'AAoo, Ep. for dAdov, uAu, impe 
rat. from dAdojuai, Od. 5, 377. 

'AAO'£2, assumed aspres., from wh. 
to form some tenses of dAiGKOfiau 
YAAiTEig, Euv, al, the Alps, Strab 
etc. ; also rd "AArrEia opr/, Strab ; t<1 
'AAtceivu bpjj, Polyb. 2, 14, 8 ; rd 
"AAizia, Posidon. ap. Ath. ; ij "AArag, 
tog, Dion. P. 295 ; rd 'AAj3iovia, 
Strab. : hence oi "ATitcelol, the inha 
bitants of the Alps, Strab. 

i'AAnTjvbg, ov, t), and 'AnArjvot, 
Alpenus or Alpeni, a city near Ther 
mopylae, Hdt. 7, 176, 216. 

YAAti ir, wg, 6, Alpis, a river of Ita- 
ly, a tributary of the Danube, Hdt. 4 
49. — 2. i}, v. "AA-KEtg. 

YAAtciotoc, ov, 6, Alpistus, a Per- 
sian leader, Aesch. Pers. 982. 

v A/l7ri(7rof , Tj, ov, superl. from uAtt- 
vog, which however is only found in 
the compd. ETraAjrvog, q. v., sweetest, 
loveliest, Pind. I. 5, 14 (acc. to some 
from eAttu, others from dA<po ; but 
perh. rather akin to ddAivo)). 
i'AArruvog, ov, 6, Alponus, a mount- 
ain and city in Macedonia, Aeschin., 
Strab. 

"AAS, uAbg, 6, (cf. Lat. SAL, oui 
SAL T) A. in sing, mostly to denote 
a grain or lump of salt, and then U3U. 
dAbg xbvbpog, dAg xbvdpog or yov 
6ptTTjg, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 526, in plur. 
to denote salt as prepared for use, Oi 
11, 123, Hdt., and Att. ; poets however 
sometimes use sing, for plur., as 11. 
214. Proverb, phrases : ovd' dAa dct 
Tjg, not even a grain of salt, Od. 17, 455 . 
dAag GwavaAtiGat, Arist. Eth. N. 8 
8, 3 ; and tuv dAuv GvyKaTEdrjbotie 
vat jUEdt/nvov, to have eaten a bushe* 
of salt together, i. e. to be old friends, 
Plut. 2, 94 A : hence irov dAEg ; ttov 
TpdrcE^at ; Dem. 400, 16 : Tovg dAa$ 
TrapaftaivEtv, to violate the rights of 
hospitality, Id. 401, 3: further, u?mv 
6i q>bpTog evOev tjAPev ivd" £Bv said 


AAlR 

ol men who had lost what they had 
gjt, Paroemiogr. — U.= dl/in, brine, 
Lat. muria, Call. : also dlbg a.v6og, 
cf. ulog dvdtvog . — III. dleg , salt-works, 
Lat. salinae. Dion H. 2, 55. — IV. 
aleg, also metaph. like Lat. sales, 
witticisms, wit, Plut.— B. 7} The sea, oft. 
in Horn., and poets, rare in prose : 
alog , at sea, by sea, Od. 12, 27 : some- 
times seemingly pleonast. rrovTog 
alog, H. 21, 59, dlbg ■neldyn or Trel- 
ayog, Theogn. 10, Eur. Tro. 88, but 
also rrelayeov dig, Soph. Ant. 966, 
and rrelayla dig, Aesch. Pers. 427. 

'Alarjioeg ov, ai, {dlGog) grove- 
nymphs, Ap. Rh. 1, 1066. 

'Alcivn, rjg, t), an unknown plant, 
perh. a kind of cerastium, Plin. 
YAIglov, ov, to, Alsium, a town of 
Etruria, Strab. 

"AlGig, eog, i], (ul'Ao/iai) a spring- 
ing, leaping, Arist. Eth. N. 

T AA(70, Ep. syncop. 2 sing. aor. 2 
of dllo/iai, Horn. 

• "A/.Gog, eog, to, a place grown with 
trees and grass, a grove, esp. a sacred 
grove, Horn., and Hdt. : but also any 
grove or wood, II. 20, 8, Od. 10, 350 : 
iastly= re/zevoc, any hallowed place or 
lawn, even without trees, II. 2, 506, 
Bockh Pind. O. 3, 19 : hence also 
ttovtlov ulGog, Lat. Neptunia prata, 
the ocean-plain, Aesch. Pers. Ill, cf. 
Suppl. 868. (Prob. from * a?Jo, uX- 
daivo, and so strictly a fresh, green 
place: acc. to Doderl. from dllojia', 
as saltus from salio.) Hence 

'AlGodrjg, eg, (u?t,oog, eUog) like a 
grove, woodland, Eur. I. A. 141. — II. 
growing in woods, of plants, Theophr. 

'A?^Tr)peg, ov, ol, {dllofiat) weights 
held in the hand to give an impetus in 
leaping, Arist. Probl. : something 
like dumb-bells, v. Juv. 6, 241, Mar- 
tial, 7, 6, cf. Miiller, Archaol. d. 
Kunst, $ 423, 3 ; and Diet. Antiqq. 
s. v. Halteres. Hence 

'AATnpia, ag, ij, a leaping with the 
d?iT7jpeg, Artemid. 
YAkTng, ov Ep. ao and eo, 5, 
Altes, king of the Leleges, II. 21, 
85. 

'AlTiKog, r), ov, {dllo/iac) belong- 
ing to, or good at leaping, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
4, 20 : d?,TLKa /j.opta, the parts used 
in leaping, Arist. Part. An. 

YAItIvov, ov, to, Altinum, a city in 
Upper Italy, Strab. 

"AlTig, tog, 6, the sacred grove of 
Jove at Olympia, Pind. O. 10, 55. 
(Pausan. says it is Elean for u?iGog.) 

T AAro, Ep. syncop. 3 sing. aor. 2 of 
ullo/iat, Horn. 

YAAvaTTvg, ov Ion. eo, acc. ea, 6, 
Alyattes, a king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 16. 

YAlvfiag, avTog, 6, Alybas, a city 
mentioned in Od. 24, 304, acc. to 
some = later Metapontum, to others 
='AM,8ir. [dlv-] 

VA?,v,3t}, T/g, v, Alybe, a city on 
the Pontus Euxinus, II. 2, 857. 

■f'A?,v&a, ag, and 'A?i.vZeia, ag, r), 
Alyzia, a city of Acarnania, Thuc. 7, 
31 ; hence 6 'AAvCatog, an inhabitant 
efAl, Diod. S. 18, 11. 

YAlv&vg, eog, 6, Alyzeus, son of 
Icarius, founder of the city Alyzia, 
Strab. 

'A/ltk??, r/g, r), {dlvo) = dlvGLg, 
tlvG/iog, Hipp. \_dlv] 

'AlvKig, idog, 7], {dig) a salt-spring, 
Strab.— II. saltness, Plut. 

'AlvKog, r), ov, salt, like dl/uvpog, 
Ar. Fr. 65. 

i"AlvKog, ov, 6, Halycus, a river of 
Sicily, near Agrigentum, Diod. S. 15, 
7. — 2 a statuary of Sicyon, Paus. 6, 


AAT2 

YAlvKog, ov, 6, Alycus, son of Sci- 
ron Plut. Thes. 32. 

'AlvKoafivpva, rjg, r), {dlvtcog, 
OfjLvpva) a kind of myrrh, Hipp. 

'AlvKOTng, rjTog, r), saltness, The- 
ophr. 

'A7iVK.p6g, d, 6v, = dalvK.p6g, warm, 
lukewarm, Nic. 

' AlvKTdC,o, -ugo, {dlvo) to be in 
trouble or distress, Hdt. 9, 70. So 
too in Gramm. dlvKTaivo, d/uVKTeo, 
dlvKTr/fiat, d?ialvKT7]juat : cf. dli)G- 
ko, uIvgku^o, and Lat. allucinor. 

'AlvnTO-nedrj, fj, (a priv., ?^vo, iredn) 
indissoluble bonds or fetters, usu. in 
plur., Hes. Th. 521, Ap. Rh., and 
Anth. 

"AlviiTog, ov, {dlvo) troubled. 
'A?\A)KTOGVV7], rjg, j), a state of dis- 
tress. 

'Alvtcodng, eg, {d?>VKog, elSog) like 
salt, saltish, Hipp. 

'AlvfiavTog, ov, {a priv., Iv^a'tvo) 
unhurt* unimpaired, Plut. \y\ 
i'Alvvoptog, ov, 6, Alynomus, masc. 
pr. n. Plut. 

"Alv^tg, eog, r), {dlvGKo) a shun- 
ning, avoiding, Aesch. Ag. 1300. 

' Ali)-r}Tog, ov, (a priv., ?„vireo) not 
pained or grieved, Soph. Tr. 168. — II. 
act. not paining or distressing, Soph. 

0. C. 1662. Adv. -Tog, in latter signf., 
Plat. Legg. 958 E.— IH. as pr. n. 
Alypetus, a Spartan, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
52. [?)] ^ 

'Alvrrta, ag, r), freedom from pain or 
grief, cheerfulness, Arist. Rhet. — II. 
act. harmlessness, Theophr. : and 

'Alvrtidg, ddog, r), a herb that stills 
pain, Medic. : from 

'Alvrrog, ov, (a priv,, Ivrrn) without 
pain, grief, or sorrow, unpained, unhurt, 
freq. in Att. from Soph, downwards : 
C gen. dl. yfjpog, without the pains 
of age, Soph. O. C. 1519, ar?/c. El. 
1002 : to alvTTOv = ulvTzia, Plat. : 
adv. —rroc, dl. iffip, didyeiv, etc., to 
live free from pain and sorrow, Plat., 
Isocr., etc. — II. act. not paining or 
troubling, causing no pain or grief, 
harmless, Plat., etc. : olvog, Hermipp. 
Phorm. 2, 5, cf. Eur. Bacch. 425 : 
d?„v~og Tolg dllotg C,ijv, to live with- 
out offence to others, Isocr. 233 D. — 

III. ulvrrov, To,=dlv7ZLdg, Diosc. — 

IV. as masc. pr. n. Alypus, Polyb. 
Paus. 

"Alvpog, ov, (a priv., Ivpa) without 
the lyre, unaccompanied by it, vfivot 
u?^vpot, perh. of the wild sad strains 
of the flute, as opp. to the lyre, Eur. 
Ale. 461, cf. Miiller Eumen. 918, Ear. 
Hel. 185, etc. : of death, Soph. O. C. 
1223.— 2. unpoetic, Plat. Legg. 810 
B. 

"Alvg, vog, 6, (d/,vo, u?^rf) listless- 
ness, ennui, Hipp., and Plut. 
f"A?cvg, vog, 6, Halys, a river of Asia 
Minor, flowing into "the Euxine, Hdt. 

1, 6. 

'A/iVGTjdov, adv., in chains. 

'Alvodaivo, (dlvo) to be sick or 
weak, Hipp., also d/.vadjuatvo), Call. 
H. Del. 212 : dlvGTaLvo also occurs 
Hesych. 

'AAvGtSeTog, ov, (d?iVGtg, 6eo) 
bound in chains, fettered. 

'A1vgl6lov, ov, to, dim. from aAvr 
OTf- 5 -9 

'A\vGtdo)Tog, rj, ov, (as if from a 
verb d?i,VGid6u) wrought or linked like 
a chain, dl. dupat;, chain armour, a 
mail shirt, Polyb. 6, 23, 15. 

'AIvglov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Menand. p. 92. 

°AlvGig,eog,r), sometimes wrongly 
written a?*,v&.g, a chain, bond, Hdt. 9, 
74, and Att. r sometimes also for or- 


AATQ 

nament, Ar. Fr. 309, 12. (usa. den-f 
from Ivu, but dub.) 

'AlvGtg, eog, t), (d?.vo) distress, 
anguish, Hipp. 

'A?*vGiTeleia, ag, r), damage, pre 
judice, Polyb. : from 

'A? t ,vGCTe?.rjg, eg, (a priv., \vo, ri 
?i0g) unprofitable, bringing in nothiig 
Hipp. : hence hurtful, prejudicial, Xea. 
Adv. -Awf, Xen. Mem. 1, 7, 3. 

'AlvGnd^o, f. -ugo strengthd. lo 
dlvGKo, Horn, has pres. and impf.. 
but forms the other tenses fion? 
dlvGKO : Nonn. has the aor. d7»va 
KUGete, cf. sq. 

' AlvGndvo, lengthd. form from 
dlvGKO, restored by Wolf in Od. 22. 
330, for dlvGnaGE, from Apoll. Lex., 
and the Harl. MS. 

'AIvgko, fut. d7.v^o, Horn., and 
Soph., d? x v^ojuai, Hes. Op. 363 : acr. 
fj?.v^a (d/i.evo/iai) To flee from, shun, 
avoid, forsake, c. acc, freq. in Horn., 
e.g. 11 10, 371, Od. 12, 335: rarely 
like (pevyo, c. gen., Soph. Ant. 488, 
El. 627 : absol. to escape, get off, bdev 
ot'TTog r)ev d?„v£;ai, Od. 22, 460, rrpoTi 
ugtv u/.v^at, II. 10, 348 : ev Tepr)vu 
dlv^ev, he escaped by stayi~ng in G., 
Hes. Fr. 22. — II. intrans. to wander 
about, like dlvo, Ap. Rh. 4, 57. A 
poef., and chiefly Ep. word, mostly 
used in pres. and aor. [a] 

' AlvGiiog, ov, 6, {dliio) distress, 
anguish : esp. of the tossing about of 
sick persons, Hipp. 

'AlvG/Liodrjg, eg, (dlvc/uog, eldest;) 
uneasy, troubled, Hipp. 

"AIvggov, ov, to, (a priv., y.v^J) a 
plant used to check the hiccup, Diosc. 

'AlvGGog, ov, [a priv., Ivggg) 
rrnyTj, Alyssus, a fountain in Arcadia 
curing canine madness, Paus. 8, 19, 2. 

'AIvggo, f. -v^o, Hipp., (u/.vo) U 
be uneasy, the pres. only in II. 22, 70 
dlvGGOVTeg rrepl Ov/xo : Q. Sm, 14 9 
24, has a plqpf. pass. dlalvnTC, vh%s 
disqideted. (Sometimes wrongly dt iv 
from /.vcGa.) 

' A'AVGTaivo, v. dlvGQaivo. 

'AlvTapxr/g, ov, 6, {'AlvTTjg, up^i)) 
a chief of the 'AlvTai, Luc. Hermot 
40. 

'A/.VTng, ov, 6, a police-officer, Lat 
Lictor. 

"AlvTog, ov, (a priv., Ivo) not to bt 
loosed or broken, indissoluble, Tredai, 
Horn., 6eGiid, Aesch., etc. : hence 
imperishable, Pind. P. 4, 383 ; con 
tinuous, ceaseless, Soph. El. 230 : also 
of substances, indissoluble, Arist. 
Meteor. — 2. inexplicable, late. — II. not 
loosed or dissolved, Plat. Tim. 60 E. 
Adv. —Tog, Plat. 

'Alvxvog, ov, {a priv., Ivxvog) 
without lamp or light, Eur. Ino 17. 

'A?*vo, sometimes written u/aio, 
used only in pres. and impf., {din, 
dldofiat) to wander, but in older and 
better authors, where the word is 
solely poet., only of the mind, to he ill 
at ease, be troubled, distracted, frantic, 
be beside one's self, II. 5, 352, Od. 9, 
398, etc. : to be at a loss, not know whai 
to do, like uTropelv, Soph. Phil. 174, 
cf. Heyne, II. 5, 352 : to be weary, 
ennuyi, Ael. : more rarely to be besid* 
one's self for joy, or pride, Od. 18, 333, 
cf. yavptdv, and Jac. A. P. p. 760. — 
II. m late authors, as Plut., Luc, 
etc., to wander or roam about. There 
are many collat. forms, uIvggo 
hlvKTeo, d?.VKTd£o, ul.VKTalvu, 
d?.VKT7]fiai, dlvGdaivu : whereas 
dlvcKo, d/.VGKd^o, are more akin 
to ulevofiai. [y in Hjm., except 
once at the end of the verse, Od. 9, 
398; * w in later Ep., v in Att., Grafe 


AA*1 

iVl eL 25, Meineke Cur. Crit. Ath. p. 
54.] 

'AAvcodng, eg, (dAvo, sldog) fit for 
wandering in, tot\ og, dub. in Hipp. 

"AA$a, to, indecl. v. a init. 

'AA<£A'N£2, aor. 7)A<pov, opt. uA<poi : 
Horn, uses the aor. only, but the 
pres. occurs in Eur. Med. 298, and 
Fr. Comm., v. Elmsl. ad 1. — To bring 
in, yield, Blotov, itcaTOftfioiov, fivpiov 
&VOV, U^LOV dA(j)ELV, Od. 17, 250, II. 
21, 79, Od. 15, 452 ; 20, 383 : metaph. 
fficvcZ' a?i(j)dvElv, to incur envy, Eur. 
I. c. The forms d/l0d£b, Dor. dA- 
tiddSu, uAtyalvto, dAQatu, dAq>uu), 
ii/^cpeo, d?i.(j)u, with the signf. to find, 
get, win, are found only in Gramm. 
(the root d?^- is prob. akin to Aa{3-, 
Aiity- iu Aa/nBdvu, Aa^Elv.) 
f IkXijseaid, 'AA(j)£iovia, ag, and 'AA- 
aeiovaa, rjg, 7), appell. of Diana in 
Elis, Paus. 6, 22, 5, Strab. 

'A?i<p£i6g, ov, 6, Alpheus, a river of 
Elis, 11. 7, 15, Pind., etc., also the 
river-god, cf. Luc. Dial. M. 3. — 2. 
masc. pr. n. Hdt. 7, 227, etc. 

f'A/ip££WC7a, 7/f,='A/lp£(U<Z. 

fAAcjEog, ov, 6,= 'AA<r>Ei6g, Pind. 

f A/i<p£Gt,3oia, ag, t), (v. sq.) Alphesi- 
boea, daughter of Phoenix, mother of 
Adonis, Apollod. 3, 14, 4.-2. wife of 
Alcmaeon, Paus. 8, 2i, 8.-3. daugh- 
ter of Bias and Pero, Theocr. 3, 45. 

'AA(j)£Gij3oiog, ola, oiov, (d?i<petv, 
Bovg) strictly bringing in oxen : hence 
irapdevoi dA(p£Gi3oiat, II. 18, 593, 
maidens who yield their parents 
many oxen as presents from their 
suitors : hence in genl. .wooed with 
rich presents : but vdup dA§. of the 
Nile, water that yields fat oxen by 
enriching the pastures, Aesch. Suppl. 
855. 

'AA<i>H', fjg, f;, {'-Afyaivu) produce, 
gain, Lye, 549. 

'AAfnfia, aroq, ro,=foreg., esp. the 
turn for which a contract is made by a 
bliuder, etc., B&kh Inscr. 2 v p. 221. 

'A?i&7]0-t£vlj, t~> be worth much, to 
sdlwell, Hippon. Fi\30. 

'A?,(p?](TT^p, fjpog, d,=sq., Or. Sib. 

'AAqn GTTjg, oil, 6, (d?.(p£cv) an old 
word used by Horn, only in Od., and 
always in phrase dvdoec d?L<pTjcxrac, 
acc. to Eustath. inventive, reasoning 
men, as distinguished from brutes, 
but rather (acc. to Homeric usage of 
the verb) gain-seeking, enterprising, 
industrious men, uvdpeg not uvdpu- 
iToi, and in Hes. Op. 82, even greedy, 
covetous : hence esp. applied to tra- 
ding, sea-faring people, Op. 13, 261, 
H. Apoll. 458, and so the Phaeacians 
are said to be Enag dvdptiv dl^rja- 
rduv, out of reach of enterprising men, 
Od. 6, 8. Cf. Nitsch Od. 1, 349. Ep., 
but also used once or twice by Trag. 
— II. a kind offish that went in pairs, 
Epich. p. 27 : hence of lewd men, 
Ath. 281 F. 

'A?L<p7]GTlK6c, OV, 6,= U?i,<pTjGT7jg II., 

Arist. ap. Ath. 281 F. 

"AA(pi, to, poet, indecl. abbrev. 
form from uAtpirov, Epich. p. 11 L, cf. 
Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 208. 
i'AAolvoog, ov, 6, Alphinous, masc. 
pr. n. Plut. 

, A?\,<j)CTd/j.otB6g, 6,(dA<pLTa, j tieiBu) 
a dealer in uA(j)iTa, Ar. Av. 491, etc. 

'A?i<piTEia, or dX(j)LTca, ag, j), a pre- 
paring of dA<f>i~a. 

'A'AqlteZov, ov, to, a mill for grind- 
big u?i(pLTa, dub. 

'K.?v$LT£vg, eug, 6, a barley miller, 
Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7, 18. 

'A.?.<plrrjS6v, adv., like uA^ltcl, 
Diosc. : esp. of fractures, where the 
Coce is much shivered, Gal. 
74 


AALB 

'AAtylTTjpiog, ia, icv, also pog, d, 6v 
of, belonging to dA(f>iTd, uyyelov, a 
meal-tub, Antiph. Bomb. 1. 

'AA^lTOEidrjg, eg, (dAipirov, eidog) 
like u?i(j)iTa, Poet, de Vir. Herb. 77. 

'ATKptTodrjKTj, 7]g, t), (uXQitov, Qtjut}) 
a vessel for holding dA(j)LTa. 

'AXcptTOfiavTig, eug, 6, t), {dAtyiTov, 
fidvTig) one who divines from uA(j)CTa, 
v. u?i£vp6fJ.avTig. 

"AA^ITON, ov, to, peeled or pearl- 
barley, Lat. polenta : in sing, only in 
Horn, in phrase uJ^'ltov uktti, barley- 
meal, barley cakes, II. 1 1 , 631 , Od. 2, 355, 
and in Medic, (v. inf.) : elsewhere in 
plur. uAyiTa, barley-groats, and the 
cakes or porridge made thereof as early 
as Od. 19, 197 : Horn, calls it /lweAov 
dvSpuv, man's marrow, not unlike our 
staff of life : of this meal was made 
also a kind of barley-water, Hipp., 
and poultice, Diosc. : it was used 
too as pov»der by the Kavrjcpopoi, cf. 
Ar. Eccl. 732, Hermipp. The. 2.— II. 
in genl. any meal or groats, as of 
wheat or pulse, Hipp. : even ALdoio 
u?i<pLra, Orph. — III. metaph. one's 
bread, daily bread, Ar. Plut. 219 : and 
so naTpua uA(p., one's patrimony, Id. 
Nub. 107. 

'AAqltottouo,, ag, t), = dA<piT£ia, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 6. 

'A2,q>LT07rowg, ov, 6, (uA<piTov, 
ttoleu) a preparer of uA<j)tTa, Oenom. 
ap. Euseb. 

'AX^LTOTTuXng, OV, 6, (dA(j)lTOV, 7TCJ- 

?Ju)—u?i(j)LTajuoi!36g, Nicoph. Chir. 
1 : fem. dAcpiTOiru/iig, id\og, 7], dX(p. 
gtou, the flour-market at Athens, Ar. 
Eccl. 682. 

'A?i(l>LT07TO?iTjT7jpL0v, ov, to, o mar- 
ket for U?i(j)LTa. 

Al(j)LTOGlT£U, U,(u?l^lT0V, GlT0g)tO 

eat, live on tt/L0£ra, or bread made 
thereof, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 28. 
'A%<piTOGK6iTog, ov, 6, (u?.6ltov, 

GK07r£0))=dA<l>lT6fiaVTLg. 

'A?o(j)iTO(j)d-yog, ov, (dh<j)iToi>, (j>a- 
yslv) eating dAipiTa, Ael. [a] 

'A?i xpiToxpug, uTog, 6, i), {d7^i~ov, 
Xpug) of the colour of u/i(pLTa, K£(pa?,7], 
a powdered, i. e. hoary head, Ar. Fr. 453. 

'A?»<j>iTG), 6og contr. ovg, i), like 
'Akkcj, a spectre or bugbear with which 
nurses frighten children, Plut. 

"Alqbot, opt. aor. of uX^dvu, Horn. 
■fAAiporrpoguTrog, ov, (d?„66g, rrpog- 
cottov) white faced, Hippiatr. 
YAAfyop'vyxog, ov, {dXqog, (^vyxog) 
with white snout or mouth, Id. 

'AX<j>6g , ov, 6, a kind of leprosy, esp. 
on the face, Lat. vitiligo, Hes. Fr. 
5 : later Xsvkt], (akin to albus, as 
6p4>6g, opepavog, to orbus.) 

*"AA<1?£2, assumed pres. from which 
to form the aor. of aktydvu. 

'AA(pd)6i]g, eg, (dA<pog, eldoc) leprous, 
Gal. 

f'A?ixatda/j-Og, ov, 6, Alchaedamus, 
king of the Rhambaei, in Syria, 
Strab. 

**AA£2, assumed as root of dZJew, 
uXdaivo), d%6u, dXdeo, uWatvu, 
uXeu, uXeaivG), alo, halo, olo, adolesco. 

'A?mu, Dor. for alurj, Theocr. ' 

'ATitia, uv, rd, (dlog) a festival of 
Ceres as inventress of agriculture, 
like Lat. Cerealia, harvest-home, Dem. 
1385, 2. 

i'AAwddai, or 'ATiuddat, ol, Diod. 
S. 4, 85, Euseb., = A AweyoVu. 

'AAualog, a, ov, (dlug) belonging 
to the threshing-floor : hence 'A?Maia, 
as epith. of Ceres, Orph. 

'AXudg, ddog, t)= 'AAuata, Theocr. 
7, 155, ubi al. 'A%utg. 

'AluBrjTog, ov, (a priv., AuBdofiai) 
unhurt : unblamed, Themist. 


Willi 

'AXohing t ec, ^ukg, tidog) like tilt 
Plut. 

t 'A?Mel6at, Civ, ol, the Aloidae, i. e. 
Otus and Ephialtes, sons of Neptuno 
and Iphimedia the wife of Aloeus, 
from whom they derive the appell. 
Apollod. 1, 7, 4. 

'A?M£iv6g, t), ov, (d/„wc) of or med 
in a threshing-floor, Anth. 

'A?M£vg, eug, 6, one who works on a 
threshing-floor or a field: a thresher, 
husbandman, gardener , vine-dresser , etc., 
Ap. Rh. — II. in Horn, only as prop. n. 
Aloeus, II. 5, 306 —2. son of Helius, 
king of Alopia, Paus. 2, 38. 

'AAcofj, fjg, rj, sometimes written 
dXur), a poet, word used in Ep. and 
Anth. for Alt. dXug : Dor. ulud. — I. 
a threshing-floor, II. 5, 499, etc., Hes. 
Op. 597. — II. any levelled plot of ground 
sown or planted, a garden, orchard, 
vineyard, etc., II. 9, 534, etc. : but 
HoGetddovog ua., like dAaoc, the 
sea, Lat. Neptunia prata, Opp. — III. a 
halo of the sun or moon, Arat. • 

'Aluij, Ep. for uaC), 3 sing. subj. 
aor. 2 oi uAiGKOfiai, it 14, 81 : but— 
II. uXyr), Ep. for aXoirj, 3 sing, opt., 
Horn. 

f 'AAuiddai, oi,— , A?Mel'5at, Ap. Rh. 
1, 484. 

'AAtj'iog, a, ov,—d7.ideiv6g, Nic. 

'A?.tjtg, tdog, rj, v. 'AAudg. 

'AAu'iTvg, ov, 6,=uAco£vg, Anth, 

'A?iUKavTL, Dor. for iaAuKQGL, 3 pi. 
perf. of uAiGKO/uat, Plut. 

'AAujuevai, Ep, for uAuvai, inf. 
aor. 2 of dAiGKOfici, Horn. 

'AAuuevog, rj, ov, part, from aAd 
ofiat, Horn. 

"AAuv, ovog, i],= dAu>g, but only 
found in oblique cases from Arist. 
downwards. 

'A Atovat, inf. aor. of dALGKOfiaiflitm. 

'AAuvevofiai, dep., to work on a 
threshing-floor or afield, App. 

( AA6vj]Tog, ov, (u?ig, vveofiat) 
bought with salt : uAuvTjTa dovAdpia. 
worthless slaves, esp. those from 
Thrace, because the Thracians sold 
men for salt, as the Africans do fo/ 
brandy. 

'AAovta, ag,=uAog, a threshing 
floor, Athen. 

'A?mvl£u, to be or work cm a thresh- 
ing-floor. 

'AAuviov, ov, to, dim. from u?^o>v. 

'AAovoTpZBiu, ti,(aAa)V, rpi(3(o) to 
beat on a threshing-floor, Longus. 

i'A?iG)6(j)VTog, ov, (uAug, <pvu) vine~ 
yard-grown, Nonn. Dion. 13, 267. 

'AAuTTEKer], 7]g, 7], Ion. for uAu- 
TteKT), Hdt. 7, 75. 

'AAoTreKeiog, a, ov, (uAuttt]^) be 
longing to a fox, Gal. 

'AAwKeKfj, Tjg, tJ, Att. contr. from 
Ion. uAutveket}, sub. dopd, a fox-skin, 
Hdt. 7, 75 : proverb, ottov t) Aeovtt) 

fj.7) E(plKV£lTai, TTpogpCtTTTEOV &KEL T7]V 

uAutcektJv, i. e. where force won't do, 
one must use cunning, Plut. L)s. 7 
YAAiottekt), 7jg, t), and 'AAcoTXEKai o 
-Kai,uv, al, Alopece, an Attic demus , 
hence 'AAuTXEnfjdEV, from Alopece, 
Plat. Gorg. 495 D ; 'AAuttektJgi in 
Alopece, Hdt. 5, 63. 

'AAuTTEKLa, ag, tj a disease, like 
the mange of foxes, in which the hair 
falls off, Soph. Fr. 369: in plur. ; 
places wheie the hair has fallen off, 
Arist. Probl. — H. the hole or earth of a 
fox. 

fAAu-KEida, ag, t), Alopecia, an isl 
and in the Palus Maeotis, Strab. 

'AAoTTEKlag, ov, 6, foxy : brandea 
with a fox, Luc , Pise. 47. — II. a kind 
of shark, Lat. squa 1 virfpes, Arist 
ap. Ath. 294 Z 


'AAareKiaoig, ewf, r},=ahuTC£Kia 
\ Gal. 

A/lwTre/adevf , ewe, d, a fox's cub, 
young fox, Ar. Pac. 1067. 

'A'k(JTZEKt^O), f. -/crw, (dk^Trn^) to be 
a fox, play the fox, deal slily, Lat. vul- 
vinari, Ar. Vesp. 1241 : proverb, dk. 
vpdc dAcjTre/ca, to cheat the cheater. — 
II. act. to overreach. 

'A?aotceklov, ov, to, dim. from dku- 
K7]!;, a little fox, Ar. Eq. 1076. 

A?Mit£Ktg, tbog, i], a mongrel be- 
tween fox and dog ,=Kwakd)TT7]^, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 1. — II. a fox-skin cap, Xen. 
An. 7, 4, 4. — III. a kind of vine, the 
cluster resembling a fox's brush, 
Plin. 

YA.?mtvek6vv7]COc, ov, r), Alopecon- 
nesus, a city in the Thracian Cher- 
sonese, Dem. 
•f'AkuKEKog, ov, 6, Alopecus, masc. 
pr. n. Paus. 3, 16, 9. — 2. a hill near 
Haliartus, Plut. Lys. 29. 

'Aloireiiovpoc, ov, 6, (u?,6tz7]^, 
twpd) fox-tail, a plant, prob. lagurus, 
Theophr. 

'AkuirEKudrjg, Eg, (dkcjirrj^, eldoc) 
fox-like, sly. 

' 'Ak&rrrjt;, EKog, r), also ukuTrrjKog, 
in Ananms 1, acc. to Herm., dat. pi. 
dkcoKrjKsco-i, Opp. : a fox, first in 
Pind. and Hdt. ; metaph. of men, a 
sly fox, master Reynard, Horace's 
animi sub vulpe latentes. Proverb. tt]v 
dkurcEKa E?iK£i fj.ETOTrto'dev, he has a 
fox's tail, i. e. is a fox in disguise, 
Plat. Rep. 365 C : d?iO)ivn^ rbv (3o vv 
ikavvEl, i. e. cunning beats force, Pa- 
roemiogr. — 2. — dkuTZEKT), a fox-skin, 
Ruhnk. Tim. : so too 'Xecjv for ks- 

OVTTj. — II. TTTTjVU SsppOTTTEpa OLOV 

ukuirn^, prob. a kind of flying squir- 
rel, Arist. H. A. — III. a sea-fish,— 
ukarrsKiag, lb. — IV. in plur. dku- 
ttekec, the muscles of the loins,— VE<b- 
ooprjTopEg, Hipp. — V. =a2,G)Tr£Kia I., 
Call. Dian. 79— VI. a kind of dance. 
(The fox's Sanscrit name lopuca is 
said to mean carrion-eater.) [a] 

'Ako)7vbg, 6v,— aAu)TC£Ka)dric, Soph. 
Pr. 242.— II. = dk6m)%, Ignat. Ep. 9. 
Cf. Coray Plut. 3. p. id'. Hence 

'Aloiroxpooc, ov, contr. -xpovc, 
i>vv, (dkuTvbg, xpda) fox-coloured. 

f'Akuptov, ov, to, Alorium, a city of 
Triphylia, Strab. 

fAkuptg, [bog, Scyl., and "Akupog, 
ov, ij, Alorus, a city of Macedonia, 
Strab. ; hence 6 'AkcopiTrjg, an inhab. 
o/AL, Polyb., 5, 63, 12. 

.'AAS2S, o), 7], later also gen. dkuoc, 
Call, and dkuvog, (cf. dkuv) : =poet. 
dTiurjy a threshing-floor, Xen,. Oec. 18, 
6 : and from its round shape, also — 
II. the disk of the sun or moon ; also 
of a shield, explained by uorrtSog 
kvkIov, Aesch. Theb. 489 : but later, 
as Arist. Mund. 4, 22, a halo round the 
sun or moon. — 2. a coiled snake, Nic. 
— 3. a bird's nest, Ael. — 4. the pupil of 
the eye. 

' Akuoipog, ov, (ukcovat) easy to 
take, catch, win, or conquer, of places 
or persons, jrbktg, Hdt. 3, 153, Thuc. 
4, 9, and Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 4.-2. of 
the mind, easy to make out or contrive, 
Soph. Phil. 863 ; in law, exposed to 
conviction, Aristid. — II. (ukuaig) of 
or belonging to capture or conquest, 
tciuv dk., a paean of conquest, a 
song of triumph on taking a city, 
Aesch. Theb. 635 ; j3d%ig dk., tidings 
uf the capture, Id. Ag. 10. 

"Akuaig, E(j)C, 7], (dklfJKOpai) a 
taking, capture, conquest, destruction, 
Pind., Hat., and Att. : datov dk., 
conquest or capture by the enemy, 
Aest 1:. Theb. 119 : means of conquest, 


AMAA 

Soph. Phil. 81.— II. as law-term, de- 
tection, conviction, Plat. Legg. 920 A. 

'AkuToc, t), ov, later also bg, ov, 
verb adj. from akdvai, to he taken or 
conquered, Thuc. 6, 77 : attainable, 
Soph. O. T. 111. 

'Ako)(p7]Toc, ov, (a priv., koQdo) 
unremitting, incessant, Plut. Fab. M. 
23. 

'Akuu, Ep. for a?ifi, subj. aor. 2 of 
ukicKopat, Horn. 

"Ap, for dvd, before a word begin- 
ning with the labials [3, tt, (f>, or p, 
e. g. up [Sopota, up piaov, dp tte- 
dlov, up Tckkayog, up Qvtu : — this 
form is mostly Dor., as in Pind., but 
also in Horn., and sometimes in Att. 
poets, even in Comic. — Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. <$> 117, Anm. 4, would write ad- 
joined with its substantive, as d/nri- 
kayog, etc. 

"AMA. — I. as adv., at once, usu. 
of time, serving to unite two dif- 
ferent actions, etc., very oft. added 
to te..., Kat, as up' olpoyr] re nai 
Evxukrj, II. 8, 64, dpa idKvpopog 
Kal blQvpbg, II. 1, 417, ak 6' dpa 
likaiu Kal £fi£, II. 24, 773 : also with 
kcll only, dpa izpocau Kat brcia- 
go, II. 3, 109 : with de only, dpa pv- 
6og £7]v, teteAegto d£ ipyov, II. 19, 
242, which was shortened into up! 
Eirog ujti' Epyov, no sooner said than 
done : dfxa fiEV..., ufia Si..., in Att., 
partly..., partly..., Plat. Phaed, 115 D, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 2. In prose u/xa te..., 
Kat, may oft. be translated by simul 
ac, as soon as, the moment that, as ufia 
UKT/Koa/XEV te Kal Tpirjpupxovg Ka- 
6io~Ta[j,£v, as soon as we heard, we 
appointed..., Dem. 50, 18, u^a diak- 
kdTTovTut Kal Tjjg ExOpag kitikav- 
ddvovTai, Isocr. : in this case the 
former verb oft. becomes a partic, as 
dfj.a eIitcjv dvEGTrj, as soon as he 
spoke, he stood up, Xen. An. 3, 1, 
47 ; diia ytyvo/LiEvoi Xa/ij3dvofi£v, at 
the moment of our birth we receive, Plat. 
Phaed.76 C. : Trjg dyyEkiag d/ia ^tjOe'l- 
arjg k(3o7]dovv, as soon as the news 
was brought they assisted, Thuc. 2, 
5, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1184, Kuhner 
Gr. Gr. § 666, Obs. b.—aua fiiv fol- 
lowed by etl 6e, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3 ; 
dfia uiv..., irpbg 6e..., Hdt. 8, 51, 
which are anacolutha. All instances 
of the adv. have the notion of time, 
though it sometimes involves that of 
place, or quality, as d/aa TtdvTEg or 
trdvTEg dfia, ujua dju(j)u, ajua KpaTE- 
pbg Kal d/J.v/LHi)v. — II. as prep. c. dat., 
at the same time with, together with, 
dfi.' Tjol, at dawn, II. 9, 682, etc., Att. 
a// £cj : so too u/x' TjEkiu) dvibvTi or 
KaTadvvTt, at sun-rise or sun-set, II. 
18, 136, 210, etc. : apt' 7]IJ-Epa, or more 
freq. tt) r)/Lt£pa, Hdt., and Att. : d/u,' 
Tjpt dpxofJ-EVU or d/Lia TtJ r]pi, at be- 
ginning of spring, v. Thuc. 5, 20, etc. : 
sometimes in genl., along with, to- 
gether with, as ajua tlvI EKEadai, 
kkdElv, dyuv, TCEfiTCEtv, so too 'Ek£- 
vt]v Kal KT7j[iaT' dpi! avTy, II. 3, 458 ; 
dfia Tvvoiyg dvE/noio, equally with the 
blasts of the wind, Od. 1, 98; twice 
repeated, dfia avTcj dp! ettovto, Od. 
11, 371. (of the same root as a copul. 
opov bpotog, Sansc. sa,sam, Lat.simw/, 
Germ, sammt, ZMsammen, v. Hartung, 
Partikell. 1, p. 226.) 

'Apd, and dpa, Dor.for dpa, Pind. 
f'ApddoKog, ov, 6, Amadocus, a king 
of the Odrysae Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 26. 

'Apadpvdg, ddog, r), {dpa, dpvg) 
usu. in plur. , the Hamadryades, nymphs 
who came into being and died with 
the trees to which they were attach- 
ed, Ath. : also 'Adpvdg. 


AMA9 

i'Apa&VEtov, ov, "b, Amxzoneum, 
place in or near Athens, where thfl 
battle with the Amazons was said to 
have taken place, Diod. S. 4, 58. 

t 'Apa&vidsg, v. 'Apatyv. 

VApa^oviKbg, rj, ov, of or bt'ovgiag 
to the Amazons, Amazonian, Plut. 
Pomp. 35 ; and 

YApo&viog, ov,=:foreg., 6pn, 4p 
Rh. 2,977.—2.d, epith. of Apollo ht 
Laconia, Paus. 3, 25, 2 ; from 

'Apafav, ovog, r), usu. in plur., th« 
Amazons, a warlike nation of women 
in Scythia, II. 3, 189, and Hdt. 4, 110 
dwelling on the banks of the Ther- 
modon, in the plain of Themiscyra, 
hence styled 'Apa&voy tveS'iov, 
Strab.; in Pind. 01. 13, 124, also 
'Apa^ovlbsg. — II. epith. of Diana, 
Paus. (usu. derived from a priv.j 
pa^bg, from the fable that they either 
took off or checked the growth of the 
right breast, that it might not inter 
fere with the use of the bow ; but 
this is disproved by works of art in 
which, though the right breast is con- 
cealed by drapery, its form is plainly 
discernible, cf Anthon's Class. Diet 
s. v.) 

'Apadatvu, to be upadrjg, untaught, 
stupid, Plat., usu. absol., but also c. 
acc. or Eig ti, to be ignorant in a thing, 
Legg. 689 C, D. 

'Apddsl, adv. of upadrjg. 

'Apddcia, ag, worse form for dpa 
dia, Buttm. Plat. Men. p. 50. 

YApddEta, ag, tj, Amatheia, a Nereid, 
II. 18, 48. 

'Apddrjg, ig, (a priv., padslv) un* 
taught, unlearned, ignorant, and so 
stupid, dull, Hdt. 1, 33, and freq. in 
Att. from Eur. downwards, of per- 
sons and their actions: also coar$c t 
boorish, rude, like uypotKog, Woil 
Leptin. p. 339 : dpad^g ttjv upadiaw 
ekeivuv, stupid with their stupidity, 
Plat. Apol. 22 E : upadEOTEpov tuv 
vbpuv VTTEpoiptag TratbEVEOuai, to bt 
educated with too little learning to de- 
spise the laws, Thuc. 1, 84 : also c 
gen. rei, without knowledge of, un- 
learned or unskilled in, Thuc. 4, 41, 
etc. : more rarely up. tteqI Tivog, 
Plat. Eryx. 394 E, ti, Id. Lach. 194 
D, 7rpdc Tt, Plut. : so too dpadtig 
£X£tv Ttvbg, Ael. : also of things, dp. 
pupiji ru de force, Eur. Tern. 11, 6v 
vapig, Plut. — II. pass., not learnt, un- 
known, Eur. Ion 916. Adv. -dug, 
dpadug x<->pziv, of events, to take an 
unforeseen course, Thuc. 1, 140. 

'ApddrjTog, ov, = dpadrjg, Phryia 
(Com.) Conn. 3. 

'Apudla, ag, ?), the state of an dpa 
dfig, want of learning, knowledge, 
etc., ignorance, dullness, coarseness, 
Ttvbg or tzeol ti, freq. in Att. prose, 
but also in Soph. Fr. 633, and Eur. 

'ApadiTig, idog, t), (dpadog) dwel 
ling in the sand : dpadiTidEg Koyxoi, 
sand-snails, cowries, Epich. p. 22. 

'ApudbEig, eaoa, ev, contr. dpa 
dovg, ovoaa, cvv,=Ep. rjpadbsig. 

"AMA60S, ov, r),=upog, upuog 
ipdpadog, Lat. sabulum, sand, a sandy 
soil, opp. to sea-sand (ipdpadog), 
Horn. : in plur., the links or dunes by 
the sea, H. Horn. Ap. 439. [dpa-'}. 
YApadog, ov, d, Amathus, a river oi 
Elis, Strab. 

YApadovg, ovvrog, f), Amathus, » 
city of Cyprus, in which Venus had 
a famous temple, and was hence 
called 'Apadovoia, Hdt. 5, 105 : hence 
adj. 'Apadovaiog, a, ov, of Amalhu» t 
Amathusian, Hdt. 5, 114. 

'ApdOvvo, (upadog) to make tnts 
dust utterly destroy, Ttbktv, H. 9, 593. 


A MA A 

tot-'dpa, Aesch. Pr. 938, dp. If QAoyi 
capKa, Theocr. 2, 26. — 2. to hide in 
the sand, H. Horn. Merc. 140. Only 
poet. 

'ApuOudrjg, eg, (dpaOog, elSog) like 
»and, sandy. 

"Apai, Ion. for dpa, Call. Lav. Pall. 
75. 

'AuaiEVTog, ov, {a\>x'vf., patEvopaC) 
that has never needed a midwife, i. e. 
virgin, maiden, Nonn. Dion. 41, 133. 
- -II. without aid of midwife, AoxEia, 
Id. 

'ApaipdnsTog, ett], etov, irresistible, 
insupportable, huge, enormous : an old 
poet, word, first in Horn., of the 
Chimaera, II. 6, 179, Od. 14, 311 ; of 
a mast, of fire, and sea, Hes. ; of the 
trident, Pind., who also has dp. pivog 
and KLvrjdpog ; of the Furies, Soph. ; 
and in late Ep. poets, as Orph. and 
Q. Sm., of Mars, kings, warriors and 
weapons. (Acc. to Gramm. from 
uaKpog, or pacpdu, but better from 
ufiarog, palpayog, by a kind of re- 
tiupl, Gottl. Hes. Th. 319, Lucas 
Quaest. Lexil. 1, p. 360.) 
i'ApawnpiTog, ov, 6, Amaeocritus, 
nasc. pr. n. Polyb. 20, 4, 2. 

'AfiaXaKCGTia, ag, (a priv., pa- 
"kaKi^u) incapability of being softened, 
hardness, Diod. 

' ApdAaiiTog, ov, (a priv ., paAdaau) 
unsoftened, unmitigated, to xpvxpov, 
Plut. : of leather, untanned : metaph. 
of expressions, harsh, Longin. — II. 
net to be softened, unfeeling. 

'ApdAd-TO),~upaAdvvcj, Soph. Fr. 
413. 

'ApaAdvvu, f. -vi'u, poet, for dpa- 
?JVV0), (dpaAog) strictly to soften, 
weaken : hence to crush, destroy, ruin, 
relxQS dpaAdvvat, II. 12, 18, and in 
pass. 7, 463 : hence in genL to efface, 
mpe out, oTtfiov, Ap. Rh. — 2. metaph. 
to hide, conceal, disguise, eISoc, H. 
Horn. Cer, 94: to keep in the shade, 
and so to eclipse, excel, Leon. Tar., 
iike dpavpoio. Poet, word, used also 
by Hipp. 

'Apd?irj, 7],=upaAAa, Lyc. 

'ApaArjTopog, ov, (dpaAAa, Tspvu) 
cutting sheaves, a reaper, Opp. Cyn. 1, 
522. 

'A/xd/idanTor, ov, (a priv., paA- 
dd<TG(j)=u{j,u?^aKTog, Anth. 

'ApdAdsca, ag, 7), the goat Amal- 
thla which suckled Jupiter, Call. : 
from its horn flowed nectar, hence 
KEpaq 'ApaAdsiag, the horn of plenty, 
Anacr. 8, Phocyl. 1 : and in allusion 
thereto Cicero calls the estate of 
Atticus 'A/LLa?idELOv, Att. 1, 16 ; 2, 1. 

'ApaAiZto, later form of dpaXAifa. 

ApaXAa, r)c, 7), (dpdu) a bundle of 
ears of com, sheaf, Soph. Fr. 540 : 
later, dpd?„n, q. v. — 2. the sheaf-band, 
Philostr. — 3. like Spdypa, the stand- 
ing corn that is to be cut, Q. Sm. 11, 
156, 171. Hence 

1 ApaAAsvo) and dpaJCki^o, to bind 
into sheaves : to bind, tie. 

' ApdXAiov, ov, to, a sheaf-band. 

'ApaAAodsTr/p, ijpor, 6, {dpaAAa, 
deu) a binder of sheaves, II. 18, 553. 

'A/ualloSETTjc, ov, d,=foreg., The- 
ocr. 10, 44. 

' 'ApaA?.OTOKEca, ag, 7), producer of 
sheaves, Nonn., pecul. fern, of 

'ApaXkoTonog, ov, (dpaAAa, tlktu) 
fmducing sheaxvj, NoTm. Dion. 7, 84. 

'Apa?»Ao(j)6pig, cv, (dpaAAa, <pipo) 
bringing sheaves, epith. of Ceres. 

'ApdAdg, rj, ov, Att. dpaAog, = arc a- 
A.6g, soft, slight, tender, Lat. tener, in i 
Horn, of young animals, II. 22, 310, 
Od. 20, 14 : hence — 2. weak, feeble, 
yenuv, Eur. Heracl. 75 Adv. -Au>g, 
76 


AMA£ 

slightly, moderately, Hipp, (from a 
euphon., palaKog, acc. to Buttm. 
Lexil. p. 194: but Rost derives it 
from dpdu, in signf. laid low, and 
so low, small, which connects it with 
dpaAog, and this certainly agrees 
well with the signf. of its derivs. 
dpaASvvu, dpaAou.) 

'ApuAoco,— dpaASvvu. 

'Afidfiafyg, vog, also Sapph. 112, 
vSog, i], a vine trained on two poles, 
Epich. p. 12. 

' ApaprfAig, Hog, t), (dpa, prjAov) a 
sort of tree with sweet fruit like the pear, 
prob. a kind of medlar, Hipp. : like 

ETTCpTjAig. 

'A/j,dvttu?.og,= u(j)avT/g, as if dpdA- 
davog from dpaASvvu, Alcae. 97. 
YApdvidEg, ov, nvAai, or 'Apdviaai, 
at, the passes of Amanus, a pass or 
defile in Mount Amanus, between 
Cilicia and Syria, Polyb. 6, 57, 5: 
Arr. An. 2, 7, 1. 

'AfidvLTat, ov, ol, a sort of fungi, 
Diosc. 

YApdvov, ov, to, and 'Apavog, ov, 6, 
Mount Amanus, a branch of Taurus, 
between Cilicia and Syria, Strab. 

'A/xdvTEVTog, ov, (a priv., pavTEvo- 
paC) not prophesied ox: foretold, Olaarito. 
— 2. act. not prophesying. 

"Apa^a, Tig, t), Ion. dpa^aia, Att. 
dpa^a, (dyu) a carriage, esp. a heavy 
wagon or wain, opp. to the war-cha- 
riot (dppa), and in Horn, synon. with 
uttjivt], Lat. plaustrum, four-wheeled, 
Od. 9, 241, drawn by oxen or mules, 
for carrying goods, (but also corpses, 
II. 7, 426), II. 24, 782, Od. 6, 37 : (3ovg 
xxp' dpd^rig, draught-oxen, Xen. An. 6, 
4, 22 : apaga AWuv, g'ltov, a wagon- 
load of stones, of corn, Id. : Tpiaauv 
dpa^ov Bdpog, a weight of three wagon- 
loads, Eur. Cycl. 385, cf. 473. Pro- 
verbs, i] dpa^a tov /3ovv (sc. eTikel), 
our " cart before the horse," Luc. 
Dial. Mort. 6, 2 : k% dpid^g vflpt&LV, 
of gross ribaldrous abuse, Bentl. 
Phal. p. 180. — 2. the carriage of the 
plough, Lat. currus, Hes. Op. 424, 
451 : Charles' wain in the heavens, 
the great bear (dpKTOg), II. 18, 487, Od. 5, 
273. — 3. a high-road, carriage-road, 
Anth. (acc. to Pott, from up.a, u^uv, 
of two axles, i. e.four wheels.) 

'Apa^alrj, Ion. for dp.at,a, Arat. 

'Apa^aiog, a, ov,=upLa£ialog, Nonn. 

'Ap.a£jdpiov, ov, to, dim. from 
dp.at;a. 

'Apa^Eia, ag, t), the loading of a 
wagon. 

'Apa&vg, tog, 6, a wagoner : j3ovg 
a., a draught-ox, Plut. 

'Apia^Evu, (dp,a^a) to go with a 
wagon, be a wagoner, Arr. — H. in Pass. 
to be traversed by wagons, have wagon- 
roads through it, Hdt. 2, 108.— IH. 
metaph. dp.. (3wtov, to drag on a 
weary life, Anth. — IV. to live on a 
wagon, to be an dpa^o^tog, of the 
Scythians, Philostr. 

' 'Apa^rfkdTog, ov, {a^ia^a, kXavvu) 
traversed by wagons : rj dpa^XaTog, 
sub. 666g, a carriage-road. 

' Apa^rjiTodEg, ol, v. dp.a£67rovg+ 

'Apa^rjprjg, Eg, (dpat;a,*dpo) at- 
tached to a wagon or carriage, of, on, 
or belonging to a wagon or carriage, 
dp. 6p6vog,= 6i<ppog, Aesch. Ag. 1054: 
up. Tptfiog, a high-road, Eur. Or. 
1251. 

'Apat-cd, ag, t), the track of a car- 
riage, dub. 
VApa&a, ag, t), Hamaxia, a small 
city of Cilicia, Strab. 

'Apatjialog, aia, alov, (dua^a) fit 
for a wagon : large enough to load one, 
Xcdoi, Xen. An. 4, 2, 3. 


AMAP 

'Apaguvg, tog, 6,— dpa%£v'(. 

'Apat-iKog, rj, ov, (upa^a) belonging 
to a wagon, Theophr. — 2. lying toward* 
Charles' wain, or the great northern hem 

'Apd^iov, ov, to,— sq., Arist. Mot. 
An. 

'Apa&g, idog, t), dim. from dpa^a 
a little wagon, Lat. plostellum, Hdt. 3 
113 : as a toy for children, a go-cart 
At. Nub. 864. 

'ApaZjiTTjg, ov, 6, of a wagon, carried 
on a wagon, ipopTog, Anth. [i] 

'Apa^cTog, ov, Ep. and Lyr. dpa£i 
Tog, (upa^a, Eipt) traversed by wagons 
r) dpa^LTog, or dpa^LToc, with and 
without 666g, a high-road for wagons, 
carriage-road, Horn., Theogn., Hdt., 
etc. : metaph. TTEtdovg dpa^tTog, Em 
ped. 304. 

YApa^LTog, ov, t), Hamaxitus, a city 
on the coast of Troas, Thuc. 8, 101 ; 
hence 6 'Aua^iTEvg, an inhabitant of 
Ham., and 7) Apa^iTia, the lerniory of 
Ham., Strab. 

'Apa^6(3iog, ov, (dpa^a, j3iog) living 
in wagons, as nomad tribes do, Strab., 
cf. Hor. Carm. 3, 24, 10. 

'Apd^oiKog, ov, (upa^a, olnog) 
dwelling in wagons, of a Scythian no 
mad tribe, Strab. 

'Apa^oKvTitGTTjg, ov, 6, {dpa'qa, kv 
Jiivdo) a wheelbarrow trundler : the 
'Apa£oKvlic>Tat were a Megarean 
family, Plut. Qu. Gr. 59. 

'Apa^OTZTjyEio, w, to build wagons, 
and 

' Apa^OTXTiy'ia, ag, 7), wagon-building, 
Theophr.: from 

'Apa^oTTrjyzig, ov, (dpa^a, TTTjyvvLu) 
building dpa^at, a wainwright, Plut, 
Per. 12. 

' Apat;o-?»r)drig, eg, (dpa^a, ttItJOoq) 
filling a wagon, large enough to Jill a 
wagon, like dpa^ialog, Eur. Phoen 
1158, cf. x^tpoTrlTjdTjg. 

'Apa^oiroOEg, ol, (dpaga, ncrtig, the 
pins ox bolts of a wagon, used only ij 
plur., also dpa^TzodEg, Vitruv. 10. 

'ApatjoTpoxid, ag, tj, (dpa^a, too 
Xpg) the track of a wagon or carriage 
Callias Cycl 9, ubi v. Meineke. 

'Apa^ovpyla, ag, ri,-=hpaJ;0TX7iyia< 
Theophr. : from 

'Apa^ovpyog, ov, (dpatfa, * spyo) 
like dpa^OTVTjyog, making wagons or 
carriages, £f dpa^ovpyov, to talk cart 
wrights' slang, Ar. Eq. 464. 

'Apa^ocpopTjTog, ov, (dpa^a, (popso)) 
carried in wagons. 

y Apap, aTog, to, Dor. for. Tjpap, 
Pind. 

' Apdpa, ag, rj, a trench, conduit, H. 
21, 259: a sewer, drain, Theocr. 27, 
52 : also d spring or stream, Ap. Rh. 3, 
1392. lupd~\ 

'ApupuKivog, 7], ov, of amaracus or 
marjoram, Antiph. Thoric. 

'ApdpdKOEig, Ecsca, ev, like amar- 
acus, Nic. 

'ApdpuKOV, ov, to, and dpdpuicog, 
OV, 6, Lat. amaracum, amaracus, firsr 
in Pherecr. Pers. 2, where the gen- 
der is uncertain, but Theophr. has 
both forms : the Greek species was 
prob. a bulbous plant : the foreign, 
called Persian or Aegyptian, answers 
to our marjoram, strictly cdpipvxov* 
Diosc, Plin. [pu] 

' ApapdvTlvog, rj, ov, (dpdpavTog) 
of amaranth, amaranthine, Philostr. 

' ApdpavTog, ov, (a priv., paoaivto) 
unfading, undecaying, DiofeC — II. aa 
subst. 6 dp., a never-fading flower, 
amaranth, Plin. — HI. ra 'ApapuvTa, 
bpr], the montes Amaranti or Amarantan 
mountains, a range in Colchis, in 
which the Phasis rises, hence called 
6 'Apapdv-iog, Ap. Rh. 2, 399. 


AMAP 

Apdpdrog, or,=foreg., Anth., xibi 
Schneid. updpanov. [pa] 

'Apdpydpog, ov, (a priv., pdpyapov) 
without p°arls. 

i'ApapdoL, ov, ol, Amardi, a people 
of Media,. on the Caspian sea, Strab. 

Apdpevpa, arog, to, foul water car- 
ried off by a drain : from 

'Apdpevo,f.-£VGo,{dpdpa) to flow 
of. — II. transit, to let flow off. — 2. to 
water, Aristaen. 
'Apdpia, ag, i],= dpdpa. 
'Apdpiaiog, aia, alov, drained off in 
an dpdpa, or sevjer, vdop, Theophr. 

VApapGvddag, ov ana a, 6, son or 
descendant of Amarsyas, Plut. Thes. 
17. 

'Ap.apTavo, futur. dpapTTjGopai, 
{dpapTTjGo only in Alexandr. Greek) : 
aor. rjpapTov, inf. djuaprelv, for which 
Horn, has also 7ip$poTov, (only in 
later auth., aor. 1. rj/udprnaa, Lob. 
Phryn. 732) : perf. ^/ndprr/Ka. To 
miss, miss the mark, esp. of a spear 
thrown, either absol. II. 5, 287, or c. 
gen. as (jxorog, II. 10, 372: so too 
Ion., and Att., dpi. rr\g odov, to miss 
the road, Ar. Plut. 961, etc. : hence — 
2. in genl. to fail of doing, fail of one's 
•purpose, to miss one's point, fail, go 
wrong, either absol. as Od. 21, 155, 
or c. gen. ovre vorj/xarog r)p,8poT£v 
eod\ov, he hit upon the happy thought, 
Od. 7, 292, cf. 11, 511: so too in 
prose, and Att., yvopTig, £?.ttl6ov, 
iSovl/jaeug dp., Hdt. 1, 207, Eur. 
Med. 498, Thuc. 1 , 92 : but dp. yvopy, 
to be wrong in judgment (v. sigsf. II.), 
Thuc. 6, 78 : once also c. acc. dpi. to 
dlfjOig, Hdt. 7, 139.— 3. in Horn, and 
the poets, to fail of having, i. e. to be 
deprived of a thing, lose it, usu. c. 
gen. x et P& v 'Odvcrijog dfiaprrjcea- 
dai OTTUTcyg, that I should lose my 
sight by Ulysses' hands, Od. 9, 512 : 
si too in Trag., dp. ntGTTjg dTioxov, 
Eur. Ale. 879, etc., and once in Hdt. 
9, 7, Tj/uaprdvoiiev rrjg Boturiag: 
once also c. acc. neut. pron. ovk 
eixbg kpi vpov rovQ' dpapTdv, 'tis 
not sesmly that I should lose this at 
your hands, i. e. ask this of you in vain, 
Soph. Phil. 231. — 4. very rarely to 
fail to do, neglect, tyikov 7]pdpTav£ 
dopov, II. 24, 68. — II. to fail, do wrong, 
err, sin, either absol. as II. 9, 501, etc., 
or with some word added to define 
the nature of the fault, as inovaiog 
or inovGLog dji., to sin wittingly, 
uKOVGiog or duovGLog dp., to sin un- 
wittingly : also c. part. rrpodvpog ov 
rjfiapreg, Eur. Or. 1630 : or with the 
case of a noun loyo, fpyo da., also 
ev Xoyoig, Plat. Rep. 396' A : lastly 
with a cognate acc. dfiaprlav dpi., 
Soph. Phil. 1249 : and in like man- 
ner dp. ETCTj, to speak wrong words, 
sin in word, Id. Aj. 1096: but most 
freq. c. acc. neut. pron., first in Od. 
22, 154, avrbg kyb rode y' fjpfiporov : 
but in prose usu. dp. irepi rt or rivog, 
to do wrong in a matter, Plat. Legg. 
891 E, and Xen. An. 3, 2, 20: dp. 
tig Ttva, to sin against a person, Soph. 
Fr. 419, etc. Pass, either dpaprd- 
verai tl, Soph. O. T. 621, etc., or less 
usu. dpaprdverai irspt tl, Plat. Legg. 
759 D, a sin is committed: rd dpap- 
ravopeva, TjpapTnpsva, TjfiaprridevTa, 
the sins committed, freq. m Plat. Cf. 
fr./3oord£cj. (Buttm. Lexil. p. 85, not., 
refers upaprdveiv with dpsipeiv to 
the root pupo, pepog, and assumes 
as the orig. signf. to be without share.) 

'Apaprdg, dSog, ?), Ion. for dpapria, 
Hdt. 1, 91, and Hipp. 

'ApapTrj, adv., together, at the same 
time it once, Horn., and Solon 25, 4. 


AMAP 

(The forms dpaprrj or dpaprrj, and 
dpapTrj occur, v.* Spitzn. Excurs. 12 
ad II. : Wolf writes dpaprn : as to 
its deriv. the dp- is plainly, with 
dpa, akin to opov, and the latter 
part is usu. referred to dpapeiv, dp- 
rdo.) 

'Apdprnpa, arog, to, {dpapTavo) 
like dpapTia, a failure, fault, sin, freq. 
in Att. from Aesch. downwards ; 
midway between ddiKTipa and aTV- 
Xnp a -> Arist. Eth. N. : dp,. Trept tl, 
a fault in a matter, elg Ttva, towards a 
person, Plat. Legg. 729 E. — 2. a bodily 
defect, malady, Plat. Gorg. 479 A. 

'ApapT7]TiKog, Tj, ov, prone to failure 
or sin, Arist. Eth. N. 

'ApapTia, ag, t), a failure, fault, sin, 
freq. in Att. from Aesch. downwards : 
dp. Ttvog, a fault committed by one, 
Aesch. Ag. 1198: dp. do^rjg, fault of 
judgment, Thuc. 1, 32. 

'Apo^Tiyapog, ov, {dpapTavo, yd- 
pog) jading in being married, unwed- 
ded, Nonn. Dion. 48, 94. 

ApapTivoog, ov, {dpapTavo, voog) 
erring in mind, distracted, Hes. Th. 
511, Aesch. Suppl. 542. 

ApdpTLOv, ov, to, = dpdpTrjpa, 
Aesch. Pers. 676, Ag. 537 : on the 
form cf. dpix'kdtiiov. 

'ApapTOEK?jg, eg, {dpapTavo, zirog) 
failing in tuords, speaking at random or 
idly, II. 13, 824 : olvog dp., wine that 
makes men talk at random, Poet. ap. 
Clem. Al. p. 183. 

'ApapToXoyog, ov, {dpapTavo, 2,6- 
yog) speaking faultily, Ath. 

'ApapTvprjTog, ov, {a priv., pap- 
Tvpeo) without witness, needing no wit- 
ness, Eur. H. F. 290. 

'ApdpTvpog, ov, {a priv., pdpTvg) 
without witness, unattested by fact, un- 
accredited, Thuc. 2, 41, Dem. Adv. 
-pog, Dem. 869, 22. 

* 'AM ATT £2, assumed as radic. 
form of dp.apTavo. 

( ApapTo7iT], fig, 7),=dpapTia, The- 
ogn. 325, 327, Ar. Thesm, 1111. 

'ApapTolta, ag, t), = dpapTolr/, 
Eupol. Mar. 10, ubi v. Meineke. 

'Ap,apTo2,6g, ov, sinful, hardened in 
sin, Plut., LXX., N. T. 

'Apapvyrj, 7],=p.appapvyr), a spark- 
ling, twinkling, glancing, of objects in 
motion, as of the eye, H. Horn. Merc. 
45 : of st%rs, Ap. Rh. 2, 42 : and so 
of any quick motion, lttttov dp,., gal- 
loping, Ar. Av. 925 : cf. dpapvaao, 
fin. [v, but in Ep. v.} 

YAuapvyKudrjg, ov, 6, son of Am- 
arynceus, i. e. Diores, II. 2, 622. 
f'ApapvyKevg, iog, 6, Amarynceus, 
a leader of the Epeans, II. 23, 630.— 
2. a Thessalian, Paus. 5, 1, 8. 

'Apdpvypa, aTog, to, a sparkle, 
twinkle, of the eye, Ap. Rh. 3, 288, of 
changing color, and light, Anth. : 
hence of any quick, light motion, 
XaptTov dpapvypaT' exovaa, with 
the light steps of the Graces, Hes. Fr. 
35 ; x^^eog, quivering of the lip, The- 
ocr. 23, 7. 

V ApapvTJiig , idog, 7), Amaryllis, a 
shepherdess, Theocr. 5, 1, etc. 

f'Apdpvvdog, ov, r), Amarynthus, a 
city of Euboea, with a temple of 
Diana, Strab., Paus. : hence fern, 
adj. ' ApapvvQidg,Amarynthian, Anth. ; 
and 'Apapvvdla or 'Apapvcia "ApTe- 
ptg,Pa\is. — 2. a dog of Actaeon. Apol- 
lod. 3, 4, 4. — 3. also a river of Elis, a 
tributary of the Alpheus. 

'Apapvaco f. -v%o to sparkle, twinkle, 
glance, esp. of the eye, ■Kvp dpapvaau 
baaov, Hes. Th. 827: ttvkvov 
or ttvkv' dpapvGGOV, darting quick 
glances, H. Horn. Merc. 278, 415 : so 


\MAT 

too in mid., ol light, colour, etc. Ap 
Rh. 4, 1146. — II. act. to shoot Jorlk 
dart, irvp, Q. Sm. 8, 29. — 2, to dazzle^ 
Nonn. (akin to pappatpo, paopapv 
yfj, cf. Lucas Quaest. Lexil. 1, 'p. 96. 
104, 183.) 

'Apdg, ddog, 7), v. sub upLg, v. i 
Aesch. Supp. 842. 
i'ApdoEia, ag, 7), Amasea, a city oi 
Pontus on the Isis, Strab. ; hencs 4 
'Apaatvg, an inhabitant of Amasea, Id, 

'ApdarjTog, ov, {a priv., pao~uou,ai\ 
unchewed- 

YApaGtag, ov, 6, the Lat. Amisia^ 
now the Ems, a river of Germany 
Strab. 

VApdGig, Log, 6, Amasis, a king ot 
Aegypt, Hdt. 1, 30— 2. a Persiai 
commander, Hdt. 4, 167. 

'ApaGTiyoTog, ov, {a priv., pacTi 
yoo) unscourged, Synes. [i] 

'Ap-aGTLKlkig, ov, {a priv., paGrifa 
=foreg. 

"ApaGTog, ov, {a priv., paGTog) with 
out breasts. 

VApaGTplvn, 7]g, 7), Amastrine, a 
priestess, Arr. An. 7, 4, 5, in Strab. 
also 'ApaGTptg. 

YApaGTptg, Lchg and eog, Ion. 
"ApnGTpig, Log, 7), Amastris, wife ol 
Xerxes, Hdt. 7, 61, called by Ctesias 
"ApLGTptg. — 2. a city of Paphlagonia, 
the earlier Sesamus, Strab.; hence 
6 'ApaGTpiavog, an inhabitant of Amas 
tris, and 7) 'ApaGTpLavri, the territory 
of Am., Strab. 

'ApaGvtcag, ado$, ?/,= sq. 

'ApuGvuov, oy, to, with or with 
out iifiXov, a fruit like the fig, or ripen 
ing at the same time with the fig, Paua, 

'ApdTaLOTTjg, rjTog, 7), (a priv.,jud 
TaLog) freedom from vanity, Diog. L. 

'ApaTpoxdo, o, {dpa, Tpsvo) to run 
together, run along with, only used M 
Ep. part. dpaTpoxdov , Od. 15, 451. 

1 ApaTpoxtd, ag, 7), a running together* 
jostling of wheels, II. 23, 422, in plur. 
— 2. a chariot-race, Call. Fr. 135, a* 
if for dppaTp., cf. dpa^oTpoxtd. 

'ApdTop, Dor. for hpfjTop, Eur. 
Phoen. 666. 

'ApavplGKO,=dpavp6o, Stob. 

'Apavpofiiog, ov, {dpavpog, (3io(* 
living in physical or mental darkness 
darkli?ig, avdpeg, Ar. Av. 685. 

Apavponapiiog, ov, {dpavpog, Kap 
rcog) with dark, black fruit, Theophr. 

'Apavpog, d, ov, dark, i.e. — 1. hardly 
seen, dim, faint, baffling sight, eldoXov, 
a t£s T k shadowy spectre, Od. 4, 824 
Ixvog, 4 faint footstep, Eur. H. F. 125. 
— 2. having no light, darkling, dusk s 
vvt;, Luc. : hence blind, sightless, like 
Lat. caecus, dp:. koTiov, ^eZpfC, blind 
foot, hands, i. e. foot, hands of the 
blind, Soph. O. C. 183, 1639, v. Herm. 
ad 1022, and cf. TV<p2,6g: gloomy, trou- 
bled, (pprjv, Aesch. Ag. 546, dpavph 
f3?i£TT£LV, Anth. — II. metaph. — 1. dim, 
faint, weak, uncertain, kXtjSov, Aesch. 
Cho. 853; cdevog, Eur.' H. F. 231; 
do^a, Tjdovai, etc., Plut. — 2. obscure, 
mean, unknown, yev£7], Hes. Op. 282 ; 
dp. (j>6g, yvvT], Sopb. O. C. 1018, Eur. 
Andr. 203. — III. act. rendering iivsisi 
ble, making dim ; weakening, vovGog, 
Anth. Adv. -pog. (prob. a euphon. 
(not priv.), ana paipo, pappatpo, and 
SO strictly glimmering, flickering, and 
hence dim, Lucas Quaest. Lexil, 1, p. 
94 sq. : cf. dpvdpog.) 

'ApavpoTT/g, 7]Tog, tj, dimness, obscu 

rit y- 

'Apavpo(j>dv7jg, ig, {apavpog, (paivo 
pai) dimly gleaming, of the moon, 
Stob. 

'Ap,avp6o,o,f.-oGO, to make upav 
pog, q. v., to make dark, dim, faint, 01 


AMAS2 

vHcur?, lyvrj, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4 ; isu. in 
Pass, to become dark or dim, 6 7/Aiog 
cj~*: : ouQt], Hdt. 9, 10; d/uavpovaQai 
gkgtu, to disappear in darkness, Aesch. 
Pers. 291 : also to come to nothing, to 
perish utterly, (poprta ufiavpudeir}, Hes. 
Op. 691, cf. a(l>avi^o). — II. metaph. in 
same signfs., esp. to eclipse, cast into 
shade, tt)v 6*6i;av, Polyb. 20, 4, 3, and 
so also rue uXXar aaKtag, Plut. ; to 
weaken, dull, hnpair, t}6ovt)v, Arist. 
Eth., 6pyi]v, epcora, Plut. : also to de- 
tract from, lower, Plut. Cf. fzavpou. 
Hence 

'A/uavpufza, aroc, to, a darkness, ob- 
scuration, of the sun, Plut. Caes. 69. 

'Ajuavpcjaic, e(or, ?), a darkening, esp. 
bufidruv cifj,., a beeoming dull of sight, 
Hipp. : later i name for a kind of cat- 
aract, Lat. suffusio nigra, Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp., Lucas Quaest. Lexil. 1, p. 105. 
— II. a lowering, detraction, Plut. An- 
ion. 71. 

'AjuavpcjTtKog, t), 6v, apt to darken 
Or obscure. 

'Afi&xaipoc, ov, (a priv., /udxatpa) 
without a knife, Pherecr. Crap. 13. 

'KfiaXu-vLa, dudxdvog, Dor. for 
ofirfXavla, etc., Pind. 

AfJ.ax£t, adv. of dfiaxog, without 
stroke of sword, without resistance, freq. 
in Thuc. : also d/za^t. 

'A/LiuxeToc, ov, poet, for d/LtdxTjrog, 
Aesch. Sept. 85. 

'Ajiu-XTjTei, adv.,=sq. 

'AfxaxV't, adv. of ufidxv~oc, with- 
out battle, without mtroke of sword, II. 
21, 437, and oft. in Hdt. 

'Afi&XTfToc, ov, (a priv., fidxofiai) 
tot to be fought with, unconquerable, 
Soph. Phil. 198. — II. never having 
fpught, never having been in battle, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 4, 14. Cf. dfiaxoc. 

'kptaXU adv. of upiaxog,=dfiaxEt. 

'Aixdxoc, ov, (a priv., fidxv) ™ith- 
gut battle, and so — I. with whom no one 
fights-, unfought, unconquered : hence 
also not to be withstood, unconquerable, 
irresistible, of persons, Hdt. 5, 3, Pind., 
anl Trag. : of places, impregnable, 
Hdt. 1, 84: also of things, naKov, 
Pind., KvpLa, Aesch. : of feelings, uk- 
vag, Aesch., Qdovoc, Eur. : nuAlog 
Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 250 : hence djiaxbv 
ia~L c. inf., like dfir/xctvov, 'tis impos- 
sible to do.., Pind. O. 13, 16 —II. 
act., not having fought, taking no part 
in the battle, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 16.— 2. 
disinclined to fight, peacefid, Aesch. 
Pers. 855 : not contentious or quarrel- 
some, N. T. 1 Tim. 3, 3. 

'AMA'£2, <j, f. -rjGo, if from the same 
root as aua, strictly to gather together, 
as the reaper does the stalks of corn, 
and so usu. to reap, cut corn, II. 18, 
551, Od. 9, 135, also in Hes., Theogn., 
3tc, but v. at end: the notion of gath- 
ering together, appears only in Od. 9, 
247, yd%a djiTjaaadaL, to collect milk or 
curds for one's self: later — 1. to reap, i. e. 
to gather as harvest, gltov, Hdt. 6, 28; 
aXkorptov dixdv dspoc, Ax. Eq. 392 : 
also in mid., dyidaQai elg ~r]v yaarepa, 
to gather into one's belly, Hes. Th. 599 ; 
hence metaph. ko,?mc TjfirjGav, they 
have had a good harvest, Aesch. Ag. 
i044 ; e?\,ev6eptav fjurjaav, they have 
'rtaped the fruits of liberty, Plut. — 2. to 
tcrape together, dpt. yalav or tcoviv, to 
pile a. funeral-mound, Ap. Rh., and 
Anth. : but kovlq Karafia viv, the 
mound covers him, Soph. Ant. 597 (acc. 
to Herm.). — 3. to mow down in battle, 
like Lat. demetere, Ap. Rh., though 
Horn, has aTrafiav for o cut off limbs 
from the body. (Dona.ds. N. Cratyl. 
294 takes the root to be the same as 
hat of 6fia?i6c, and the orui. signf. to 
7<a 


AMBA 

be that of levelling, laying low.) [d in 
Horn., except in Od. 9, 247, and 11. 3, 
359 in comp., in Att. prob. a : in late 
Ep. and Anth. common, e. g. Theocr. 
10, 50 ; 11, 73, v. Spitzn. Pros. p. 83.'] 

'Afj.8-, Ep. and Ion., and hence 
poet, for dva/3- at beginning of words : 
also prob. the form used in common 
life. Only the most important forms 
will be found in their place : for the 
rest v. sub uva8-- 

'Afij3aLVELV, Ion. and Ep. for dva- 
ftaivELv, Horn. 

' A/udaA^cjusda, Ion. and Ep. for 
dva8aAA., Horn. 

"AfiBaGig, i], poet, for avdQaoig, 
Soph. 

'AiifidTrjc, ov, 6, poet, for uvaff., 
Eur. ; also in Xen. 

'Ajifiaroc, ov, Ion. and Ep. for dva- 
BaTog, Horn. 

"AjuBrj, rj, Ion. for ufiSuv, Hipp. 
YAfifiidvoi, 6)V, oi, the Ambiani, a 
people of Gallia Belgica, Strab. 

"AfifttKog, ov, d,=sq., Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 152 C. 

"A/i8t^, iKog, 6, a cup, beaker, Ath. 
— 2. the cap of a still, Diosc. (from 
dfiBrj, or prob. better from d/j.<p-, 
amb-, and so=dfi(f>opevg.) 

VAfiStopt^, lyog, 6, A?nbiorix, a Gal- 
lic leader, Dio C. 40, 5. 

i'A/LtdAada, ov, rd, Amblada, a city 
of Pisidia ; hence 'AfzdladEvg, of or 
belonging to Amblada, oivog, Strab. 

'Afij3?iaKEiv, djuj3XdKr/fj,a, djiBAa- 
Kta, v. dfiTcXdKuv, etc. 

'Au,8Ar)dr]v, Adv., Ion. and Ep. for 
uvajjXrjdriv, Horn. 

'A/xSacgkcj, fut. dfidAuGu, perf. rj/i- 
[SlcoKa, Ar. Nub. 137 in comp. and perf. 
pass, in comp. yjudAopai, Ar. Nub. 
139, (better from (3?mgkg) than from 
dfiBAvg) to have an abortion, miscarry, 
Plat. Theaet. 149 D : Bpsqog d/u8Ao- 
Oev anabortive 6a6e,Hipp.cf. k^afiBXoo). 

'Au.j3?i,6G),=foreg., Longin., in pass. 
duflAovadai. — II. —dft8?i,vvu, Theo- 
phr., also in pass. 

'A/xflXvyuviog, ov, {djipAvg, yuvia) 
obtuse-angled, Polyb. 34, 6, 7. 

t'A,££/?/ld£(j, poet, for uvaBAv^tj, 
Anth. 

'Afj.8Avvrfjp, fjpog, o, (dii3?iVvcS) 
blunting, weakening, Poet, de Herb. 65. 

, AfiBTivvTLKog, 7j, ov, apt to blunt, 
Diosc. ■ 

'AfidXvvuX vvC),{dixQlvc) to blunt, 
didl, take the edge off, Lat. hebetare, 
strictly of a sharp instrument, but 
usu. metaph. : — freq. in pass, to be- 
come blunt or dull, lose its edge, bpyr) 
yipovrog ugrE ptaAdaKr) no~lg . . u,u- 
dAvvETat, Soph. Fr. 762: of an oracle, 
to lose its edge or force, Aesch. Theb. 
844 : of the mind, to be damped, Thuc. 
2, 87 : dfxSAvvELV uAyog, to dull or al- 
lay pain, Aretae. ; also, uiiQa. olvov, 
Plut., etc. ; cf. uTTafj-BXvvo). 

'AMBAT'2, Eta, v, blunt, dulled, 
with the edge or point taken off, strictly 
of a sharp instrument, %l<pog, Plut., 
but usu. metaph. : hence u/ll3a. yovta 
an obtuse angle, Plat. Tim. 55 A : — 
metaph. dull, dim, faint, weak, of sight : 
also of passion, opyrj, Thuc. 3, 38, of 
words, etc. : in Aesch. Eum. 238, of 
Orestes as now purified, having lost 
the edge of guilt : but of persons usu. 
dtdl, cold, spiritless, slack, sluggish, 
Thuc. 2, 40, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 3 : uuQa. 
rrpog, not energetic enough in, Plut. 
Syll. 4, so Etg or TCEpl tl, dull or slug- 
gish in a thing, Plut. Cat. Maj. 24, 
etc. — II. act. making blunt or dull : 
darkening, of a cloud, Anth. 

'Au3AvcFK(j,==uuj3?ac!CG), Soph. Fr. 
134. 


AMBP 

'A/j.3Avau6g, 6,= d/<,8A(j(Tti AretB* 
'Afi3AVT7]g, rjrog, rj, bluntness, dull 
ness, otbEog, diavotag, Plut. : faint 
7iess, weakness, slackness, sluggishnen 
Id. 

'Aju8?ivo)yfi6g, ov, 6, (apdAv&TTu) 
dull or dim sight, Hipp. 

'A/uBavoteo), to be djudAvcoTrfjg, 
Hipp., Xen., etc.: from 

'A/J.(3AV0)7Vf}g, Eg, {dfiQAvg, uib) dim- 
sighted, iveak-sighted, Theophr. Henc.b 

'Ajuj3?t.vo}TTia, ag, ?/, dim-sightedness, 
short or weak sight, Hipp. 

'Ajuj3?^vu7r6g, ov, = ujj.3?iV0)7rf/t, 
Hipp. — II. act. weakening the sight, 
Diosc. 

' A/iSAvtdGjiog, ov, 6,=a l uj3Avo)yfi6( 1 
Hipp. : from 

'AudAVUGGCJ, Att. -TT0), f. -6^U, 

{dfipAvg) to be dim-sighted or short- 
sighted, have weak sight, Hipp, and 
Plat. Rep. 508 D : dap A. irpog rt, to 
be blind to a thing, Luc. : to u/j.3?iV 
uttov= dfjiSAvuyuog, Plut. 

'A/iSAudptdiov, ov, to, sub. Tzai 
diov, an abortive child. — U. act., sub 
(pdp/xaiiOV, a drug to cause abortion 
strictly neut. from 

'AfiSAodpidiog, ov, (dfiSAuGai, up 
8?uo~K(i)) causing abortion, prob. 1 
Aretae. Caus. Morb. Ac. 2. 11. 

"AudXcofia, arog, to, (dfj.,8?Maat 
uud/ucicco) an abortion, Antipho ap 
Poll. 2, 7. 

' Ajj.3 Au7Tf)g, £r,=dfij3?^vc)7T7jg, Th» 
ophr. 

'AfiSAurrog, 6v,=foreg., dim, bp- 
dimmed, 3iog, Aesch. Eurn. 955 : dark 
dxAvg, Crit. 2, 11. 

'A/xpAuaT/iog, ov, (d/i3Auaai, aa 
Balgku) belonging to abortion. 

"AfiBAtoaig, Eug, 7},= dfidAojua, Lya. 
ap. Poll. 2, 7— II. the failure of (he 
eyes or buds in the vine, Theoph). 

'A/Llj3?MGKU,= d/J,8Avd)GG0), Gal. 

'AfidAuGjudg, ov, 6=d/bLj3AO)/ J ia, GaJ. 
'A/i3AuoGO),=u/j.j3?.vd>acu, Nic. — 

2. =dfl8?UGK(J, Diosc. 

'AfJ,8AG)Titc6g, 7], ov, — u^SI^Spt 
dtog, Gal. 

'A/LtdAtjip, uiTog, 6, 7j,=dpi8A0)Trog, 
Pors. Med. 1363. 
fAjj.36dua, poet, for uva36a/za, 
Aesch. Choeph. 34. 

VAfidodu), poet, for dvaBodo, Aesch. 
Pers. 572. 

'Au,8o?id, 7), Lyr. for dvadoAi), 
Pind. 

'Ajuj3oAdd7}v, adv., poet, for dva 
ftoAudrjv, bubbling up, of boiling wa 
ter, II. 21, 364, whence Hdt. 1, 181 
borrowed it. — II. like an dvaBoTJj, ot 
prelude in solemn song, H. Horn. Merc. 
426, Pind. N. 10, 62. 

'AfifioAadlg, adv., poet, for dva- 
Boladlg, Call. Dian. 61. 

-AfiBoAug, ddog, 7), for uva3oA&g, 
dfi3. yi), earth thrown up, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
5, 2. 

'AfiBoAT], 7), poet, for dvaBoA^. 

'AfzSoALEpyog, ov, {dva3d"AA0), lp- 
yov) poet, for dvaSc/^., putting off a 
work, loitering, lazy, dvfjp, Hes. Op. 
411 : d/j.3- Ttvbg or iv nvt, slow to do 
any thing, Plut. 

'AuSoAiTj, i], poet, for dvaSoAta 
Ap. Rh. 3, 143, etc., and late Epp. 
YA[i3oAoyfjpa, ag, 7), {uvaddXku, 
yfipag) putting off or retarding old age, 
appell. of Venus, Paus. 3, 18, 1. 
YAjiSpania, ag, 7), Ambracia, Xen., 
Strab. etc., but earlier 'AjUTrpaKta, 
Hdt. and Thuc, a city of Acarnania, 
a colony of the Corinthians ; henc6 
6 'A/J.7rpaKid)T7}g, an Ambraciot, Hdt 
8, 45, also 'A/z7rpa/a?/r;?f Ion.Id.9,28 
fern. 'Au-TzpaKLurtg, idog, Thuc. 1, 48 
in Ap. Rh. 4. 1228, ' AjiTcpaKtEXig : adr 


* 


AMBP 


AMEI 


AMtfl 


hfiirpuKtvog, Ambracian, Thuc. 1, 56, 
nd 'Aut3paKtK6g, Polyb. 

'AjuppaKukg, tov, at, Ambracian 
shoes. 

i"Afi3panog, ov, 6, Ambracus, a for- 
tress in Epirus, Polyb. 4, 61, 7. 

'Au(3ooGta, ag, rj, Ep. and Ion. aii- 
Spooir], stric;ly fem. from dufipoGtog, 
sub. edudrj, oop3r], which are added 
by Tryph.,ahd Nonn., though Buttm. 
Lexil." p. 81 would make it a subst. 
—udavaGta, — ambrosia, in Horn., etc., 
the food of the gods, as nectar was 
their drink ; snd like this withheld 
from mortals, as containing the prin- 
ciple of immortality, Od. 5, 93 : Sap- 
jho and Alcman however make am- 
brosia the drink of the gods, Ath. 
39 A. — 2. sometimes used as an un- 
guent, II. 14, 170, etc. — 3. any divine 
restorative : thuS the SimoVs causes 
ambrosia to grow up for the horses 
of Juno, II. 5, 777 : and Od. 4, 445 
Eidothea perfumes Menelaus with 
ambrosia to counteract the stench of 
the phocae. — i. in religious rites a mix- 
ture of water, oil, andvarious fruits, Ath.: 
and so some understand it, II. 14. 170. 
— 5. in Medic, a perfumed draught 
or salve. (In Sanscr. a^mrita is the 
elixir of immortality, from mri, — Lat. 
mori: ci. uoprog,3porog, Buttm. Lexil. 
ubi supr., and Pott, Forsch. 1, 113.) 

'Aufipocioduog, ov, (d^SpoGiog, 
66/iTf) smelling of ambrosia, . Philox. 
ap. Ath. 409 E. 

'Auj3o6Gtog, ta, iov, rarely tog, lov 
es Eur. Med. 983, lengthened form of 
ctfiflpOTog, immortal, divine, of divine 
nature, rarely of persons, as vvjupn, H. 
Horn. Merc. 230 : — in Horn, night and 
sleep are called ambrosial, divine, as 
gifts of the gods, as iepbv rjiiap, 
Lspbv /cvetpag, cf. Hes. Op. 728, (so 
that it need not be rendered still re- 
curring, or as act. refreshing, immortal- 
ising): so too ufj,3p. vdcjp, Ep. Horn. 

I, 4 : du3p. apfivai, Eur. Hipp. 748. — 

II. again every thing belonging to the 
gods is called ambrosial, divinely beau- 
teous, hence of their hair, II. 1, 529, 
their robes, 5, 338, e':c, sandals, 24, 
341, anointing oil, 14, 172, their voice 
and song, H». Horn. 27, 18, Hes. Th. 
69 : lastly the fodder and the man- 
gers of their horses, II. 5, 369 ; 8, 434 : 
—also of all things that appear more 
than mortal in greatness or beauty, 
like our godlike, divine, kuJ.Imq, Od. 
18, 193, of verses Pind. P. 4, 532, 
friendship, Id. N. 8, 2, etc., cf. uuBpo- 
Gta, uufiporog, uSporog, and Buttm. 
Lexil. in v. p. 79, seq. Only poet. 

' AptBptretv, Ep. for ujiaprtlv, inf. 
aor. 2 of dfiaprdvo, Horn. 

' AfifiporoTzo/^og, ov, (auBporog, 
7TCJ/loo) with coursers of immortal strain, 
epith. of Diana, Eur. Tro. 536. 

"AuSporog, ov, rarely r\, ov,as Pind. 
Fr. 3,' 15, fimoth. ap. Ath. 465 C, 
immortal, divine, of divine nature, like 
its lengthened form tiuSpoGtog, only 
that it is used of persons as well as 
things, debg u,u3porog, II. 20, 358, Od. 
24, 444, so too Pind., and Trag. : next 
ujiSp. vv!;, like afiSpoatn vv!;, Od. 11, 
330 : — then of all belonging to the 
gods, just like uii3poGtog, aipia, II. 5, 
339, Kpvde/Ltvov, Od. 5, 347, etc. Only 
poet, (from a priv., Bporog though 
a also is part of the root, cf. /uoprog, 
Lat. mori, mors, Sanscr. mri, to die ; 
Pers. merd, a mortal man, our murder, 
murther, cf. u\i3poGta. 

YAuBpvaog, ov, h, Ambrysus, a for- 
iress in Phocis, Polyb. 4, 25, 2 : hence 
6 'A.l3pvG£vg, an inhabitant of Ambry - 
tus. Sv-at). 


i'A/UjSpi^eg, uv, oi, the Ambrones. a 
Celtic trioe, Strab., Plut. Mar. 19.' 

"A/j.3v^, VKog, 6, v. 1. for uu3i^. 

"AuBuv, ovoc, 6, Ion. du3n, strictly 
any rising, hence usu. the edge of a 
dish that rises above the centre, Dion. 
H., etc. ; in a cup, prob. the raised bot- 
tom, as in our common wine-bottles, 
Crit. : — of a hill, the round top, Aesch. 
Fr. 93 : — later also a raised stage, pul- 
pit oi reading-desk, as in the poem 
of Paul. Silentiar. called "Auj3uv. 
(akin to umbo, prob. from ujupatvui, 
uvaB., Lob. Paral. 138.) 

'Afi3(oGag, Ion. for dvo8o7jGag, ~part. 
aor. 1, Hdt. 

'A/us, Dor. for rjtiug, Ar. Ach. 759, 
Lys. 95, etc. 

'Afieyaprog, ov, (a priv., fieyatpu) 
unenvied, unenviable. — 1. usu. of con- 
ditions, unhappy, sad, miserable, tto- 
vog, II. 2, 420, fidrq, Hes. Th. 666, 
u.VTfJ-7] uvejuuv, Od. 11, 400: so too 
in Att. poets, kclku, Eur. Hec. 193. 
Ttudog, Ar. Thesm. 1049.— 2. of 
persons, huiyapre av3ura, as a 
reproach, unhappy wretch of a swine- 
herd, Od. 17, 219 : u/ueyupruv q>v/J 
uvdpu-uv,Il. Horn. Merc. 542: — also 
uu. Tzoijiva, a miserable band, Aesch. 
Suppl. 641. — 3. of things, horrible, 
upea, Anth. (The other interp. of the 
word, abundant, large, etc., like uqdo- 
vog, is refuted by Buttm. Lex. p. 409, 
seq. 

'Afieyidr/g, eg, (a priv., jueyedog,) 
not great, small, trifling, Dion. H. 

'AjiedeKTog, ov, (a priv., fierexu) 
not sharing, without share, Orph. Adv. 
-rug. Hence 

'Aftede&a, ag, 7], want of participa- 
tion, Cornut. 

'A/iedodevrog, ov, (a priv., iieOo- 
devu) not to be managed or deceived, 
Kptrr/g, Stob. Eel. 1, p. 976. 

'A/tedodog, ov, (a priv., fiidodog) 
unguided, without plan, Longm. Adv. 
— dug, Gal. 

'A/J.e8vaog, ov,= u/UEdvGrog I., Di- 
osc. — II. to uptedvaov, cf. auidvcTog, 
fin. 

'AfiedvoTLVOg, r\, ov, amethystine, 
made of amethyst, Luc. V. H. 2, 11. 

'AjieQvarog, ov, (a priv., /uedvo) not 
drunken, without drunkenness, Plut. — 
II. act. preventing drunkenness : hence 
as subst. ufiedvGTog, i], a remedy 
against drunkenness, and hence — 1. a 
kind of herb, Plut. — 2. the precious 
stone amethyst, supposed to have this 
power, Dion. P., cf. Coray Heliod. p. 
178: in Theophr. rb ufiiOvarov or 
afiedvGov. 

'Ap.et3ovr£g, oi, v. sub u/llei3u A. 
II. 

'AMEFBG, f. -Tpo> : aor. jjuEtiba : 
(akin to audi, Lat. amb-, Buttm. 
Lexil. p. 300, seq.) A. act., to change, 
exchange, rEvxea, evre^, II. rrpog rtva, 
with one, II. 6, 235, ^puaea ^aA/ceiwv, 
golden for brazen, lb., so ybvv yovvbg 
a,U£i3uv changing one knee for the other, 
crossing one with the other (alter- 
nately,) i. e. walking slowly, II. 11, 547 : 
but also hji. rt Itvr't rtvog, Pind. P. 4, 
30, Eur. Hel. 1382 : esp. of place, to 
change, and so to pass, cross, -rcopd- 
fiov, TTopov Aesch. Pers. 63, Lur. I. 
A. 144 : hence either to go out of, leave 
a house, u/ll Griyag, duuara, Soph. 
PhiL 1262, Eur. El. 750, or to go into, 
enter it, a/u. dvpag. Hdt. 5, 72 (ubi 
Wessel.), Aesch. Cho. 571 : and in 
genl. either to leave, qidt, or to go to a 
place, like Lat. muto, cf. Horat. Od. 1, 
17, 1, Carm. Sicul. 39 : so too in mid., 
cf. B. II. : koK ,v Ik TzoXewg u/ll., Plat., 
and sojioptyrjv uil. kn Ocoi 3ooT7]clav, 


Eur. Bacch. 4: but also 6df.iapT au.. 
to give a wife in exchange, Eur. Ale.' 
46, cf. sup. and u/Jxiaau : — simplv 
to change, alter, xpti/xa, Aesch. Per«» 
317. — 2. to make others change, II. 14, 
381. — 3. very rarely like mid., to re 
pay, return a,u. xup tv > Aesch. Ag. 729. 
— II. intrans. only in part., kv uuec 
(3ovTLz=u/icoi(3d6cg, sometimes so and 
sometimes not, Pind. N. 11, 53: — oi 
ufJ.Et3ov~eg, the inter chart gers, i e. tht 
rafters that meet and cross each other, 
II. 23, 712. B. Mid. to change one 
with another, do in turn or alternately, 
freq. ahsol.u/iELdvuevoL 6v?.a,Kugcxov : 
II. 9,^471, cf. 1, 604, aix£o36(ievci. na 
Ta oiKOvg, at every house in turn, Od. 

I, 375: so too apovpat tiiu.ei36fj.evai, 
ploughed and fallow in turn, Pind. N. 
6, 17 : aX?.a ahj.or' dfieLSeraL, now 
comes one thing, now another in turn. 
Eur. Hipp. 1108 : — ufiEldeoQai o-'Aalg 
of a horse, like Virgil's sinuat alterna 
volumina crurum, Pind. P. 4, 403 : d/n. 
gtevottjtl, to vary in narrowness, Xen. 
Cyn. 9, 14. — 2. esp. of dialogues, 
djLt£i3£a8at e-EEGGL, to interchange 
words, to talk together, Od. 3, 148, etc. : 
but also c. acc. pers. et dat. rei u,u. 
riva /ivduyuvdotg, etceeggl, also a/xet- 
3£Gdat riva alone, to ansiver, to reply 
to one, Horn., etc., who also oft. uses 
the part, absol in reply, u.jueii36fj.evog 
Tzpogetirj, rrpognvda, TrpogEELTre : rdv 
/.oyotg rj/jLELddn (in aor. pass, used as 
mid.), Pind.' P. 4, 180: later also c, 
acc. rei, though usu. only of neut. 
pron., rjfiELibaro ravra, Hdt. 1, 37 
(though he more usu. says roigde), 
and even c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, 
ravra rovg Qi/.ovg 7jfj.etil>aro, Hdt. 2, 
173, cf. 3, 52, Pind. P. 9, 63 :-k 
rrpog rt, to reply to a thing, Hdt. 8, 58, 
Eur. Tro. 903 : hence also — 3. to r« 
pay, requite, c. acc. pers. et dat. rei, 
SupoiGLv dft. Tivd, Od. 24, 285, ^pwcr- 
rolGL, Hdt. 1, 41, ouotoig, Dem. 453 
fin.: also c. acc. et dat. rei, dju. ebep- 
yeGcag x<iptGtv, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 11. 
or c. acc. rei only, x^? LV i>tAbrnroi 
Soph. El. 134, uperfjv, Plut., etc.; 
rarely c. dat. pers., as Eur. Cycl. 311 ; 
— rarely too c. gen. rei, am riva rqg 
dinaioGvvjig, Luc— N. B., in this 
signf. usu, to return good for good, but 
also bad for bad, repay, avenge, Aesch. 
Ag. 1267, Eur. El. 1093. 

II. like act., to change, esp. of place. 
to pass either out or in, il'vxv ap.£t- 
pErai epKog odovrov, II. 9, 409, and 
reversely (bdpixana dji. epn. 66., Od. 
10, 328 : so Tzvlag d,u., Eur. Ale 752. 
ttoXiv, Plat. Apol. 37 D ; fiiorov au., 
to pass through life, Aesch. Cho. 1019 
v~£p ovdbv u.ii£L36ji£V0V, passing over 
the threshold, Theocr; 2, 104 ; yrjv ov 
pavov, to change earth for heaven, Plut., 
and so in genl. uu£i3EGdat rt rtvog 
Diod. — Metaph. to pass, surpass, out 
do, Pind. P. 6, 54 ; 7, 19 : cf. u,uevu 

'AuEidjjg, eg, (a priv., fiEtSucj) not 
smiling, i. e. gloomy, jS'tog, Plut., and 
freq. in Opp. 

'AftEtdr/rog, ov, (a priv., ^Etddu)^ 
foreg., vv!;, Ap. Rh.. etc. 

■f'A/j.et6taGrog, ov, (a priv., jUEtdidu) 
— ufietdnrog, Eccl. 

' AiiEtkiKrog, ov, (a priv., uEt9.lGi.-ir:) 
unsoothed, harsh, cruel, of words, II. 

II, 137. of fetters, Hes. Th 659: = 
sq., Z Evg, Ap. Rh. 3, 337. 

'AfJ.£i? J txog, ov, (a priv., /Lt£L?uGGu) 
unsoothed, relentless, 'AidVf, II. 9, 158 
7]~op, lb. 572, (3ta, Sol. £s7, Grparog 
Korog, Pind., rcovot, Aes-.h. 

YAuetvtd&rjg, ov, 6, Ameiniades 
strictly son of Ameinias Thuc 2, 67 

■f'A/Lteivtag, a and ot\ i. Av»si*'>~ 


A ML A 

3»->«rt0. ci Aeschylus, Hdt. 3, S4. — 
a Lacedemonian, Thuc. 4, 132. — 3. 
an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 12, 72. 
i'ApieivoKXijg, iovg, 6, Ameinocles, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 7, 190, Thuc. 1, 13. 

'Apieivuv, ov, gen. ovog, irregular 
compar. of dyadbg, better. In Horn, 
of persons, abler, stouter, stronger, 
braver : in genl. of things, better, Jitter, 
II. 1, 116, 274; 3, 11 :— from Homer 
downwards, dpisivov, with or without 
kari, 'tis better so, or as we say 'tis 
tood or well, either absol., as Hdt. 1, 
187, or c. inf. in Att. : dpieivbv kari 
or yiyvExai rtvi c. part., e. g. el er<pi 
ifieivov yiyverat ripiupEOvci, if it is 
good for them to assist, Hdt. 7, 169, ct. 
Thuc. 1, 118; 6, 9: dpi. KpdooEiv, 
Hdt. 4, 157, etc. : ol dpidvovEg, Lat. 
optimates, opposed to 7r^6og, Plat. 
Legg. 627 A, cf. ay ad 6$. — The usual 
adv. is dpisivov, rarely dpiEivbvug. — A 
new comparat. dpisivoTEpog, a, ov, 
formed from this comparat., occurs 
Mimn. 11, 9. (The original root has 
perh. been preserved in amoenus.) 

'AptEipu, fut. dpiEpu, (a priv., pioipa, 
uipog) to rob of one's share, deprive, 
bereave, c. gen. rei, Pind. P. 6, 27. 
Pass. uutpdfjvai rivog, to be bereaved 
of a thing, II. 22, 58. 

■f'ApiEitpiag, ov, 6, Ameipsias, an 
Athenian comic poet, Ar. Ran. 14. 

'ApiEiipipp'vcrpiEu, (u/Lteij3ofj.ai, pvG- 
ubg) to change form. Hence 

ApiriipipSPvoptia, ag, 7], change of 
fcrrr, Democrit. ap. Diog. L. 9, 47. 

"Apieiiptg, euc, 7], (dpiEi(3u) exchange, 
interchange, Polyb. 10, 1, 5: alternation, 
Plut. Arist. 16, Syll. 7.— II. a requit- 
ing, repaying, dpi. dpyvpiKr), a repay- 
ment in silver, Diod. S. 3, 46; and so 
an answer, Plut. Moral. 2, 803 C. 

t ApiduTog, ov, (a priv., piEibu) un- 
lessened, still entire : not to be lessened. 

'Api£"kadpog, ov, (a priv., pieXadpov) 
without a roof-tree, without a house or 
ime, Man. 

j'ApiilyEV, Dor. for dpi€ky£iv. 

*AME'ATC2,f. -£u,to MILK, Lat. 
MVLGERE, Od.: bug dptEXybpie- 
vat yu?ic, sheep that are milked, milch 
ewes, II. 4, 434 : in mid. to let suck, 
Opp. — II. in gen. to press out, vinrap, 
brrupng dpt., Nonn. 12, 320, ydvoc £tc 
dorpvuv, Anth. : mid. to squeeze out for 
one's self, to stick, to imbibe, to sip, Nic. 
Al. 506 ; of bees, Nonn. 5, 246 ; of the 
moon, Id. 5, 166 : hence metaph. to 
drain a man of all his goods, Ar. Eq. 
325— III. to sip, drink, Bion 1, 48. 
(from the same root as lac, Donald. 
N. Cratyl. 284 : oft. confounded with 
dpiipdu and dpiipyu, v. Nake Choe- 
nl. p. 154.) 

'Apis^Ei, strictly imperative from 
api£?iEU, never mind, do not trouble 
yourself, esp. at the beginning of an 
answer, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 13, Ar. Ach. 
368. Hence, as adv., by all means, 
yes, surely, of course, fieq. in Ar., 
Plat., etc. ; oft. ironically, as Ar. Ran. 
533. 

'AfiiTiEia, ar, i), the character of an 
aueAfic, indifference,Th.uc. 1, 122, etc.: 
also in plur., Plat. Rep. 443 A. 

' ' AfiE'kETTjaLa, ar, rj, (a priv., pieTiE- 
rdu) want of practice : negligence, 
Plat. Phaed. 275 A. 

'ApiEMrnrog, ov, (a priv., piEfardu) 
%npracticed, unprepared in a thing, 
Vtpi Tivor or ev tlvl, Plat. Symp. 172 
A, r&voc, irpor tj,Luc Char. 7, Tox. 
89. Adv. -rug, dpi. Ix^tv, to be un- 
prepared, Plat. 

'AfiE^iu, u, f. -TjO~u : — to be dpiz'krig, 
lc careless, heedless, negligent, not to do 
one's duty, absol , first in Att., ami 
60 


AMLM 

usu. c. negat. ovk dpi., to be careful, 
attentive, etc., to pii] dpi£?i£iv /udds, 
learn not to be neglectful, i. e. learn care- 
fulness, Aesch. Eum. 86. — 2. in Horn, 
(only in II.) always c. gen., to neglect, 
have no care for, heed not, slight, over- 
look, leave undone, but always c. ne- 
gat., ovk duEhnoE, c. gen. rei, II. 17, 
697 ; pers. 11. 8, 330, where protection 
is implied: but 17, 9, ovk dfielrjae 
JlarpoK?iOV TCEGovTor, he lost not sight 
of the fallen Patroclus (in order to 
plunder him) : so too freq. later, with 
and without neg. : — rare construct., 
dfi. till (pdipiEVOig, to neglect one's duty 
in the case of the dead, Soph. El. 237. 
— 3. c. acc. et part., to overlook, and 
so to let suffer, like TCEpiopdv, e. g. 
naidag "kddpa OvrjGKOvrag u/ueXel, he 
lets them die, Eur. Ion 439 : — Xen. has 
the gen. in same signf., Hell. 5, 2, 16. 
— 4. c. inf. to neglect to do, Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 98 D : also with rod, so 
that the inf. becomes a gen. rei, dfi. 
rov bpyi&odai, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 9. — 
5. in Lycurg. 149, 36, c. dat. tovtu 
dfi., acc. to MSS. — Pass, to be slight- 
ed, overlooked, Thuc. 1, 68. Adv. 
i]fj.£?i7M£Vor, carelessly, Xen. An. 1, 7, 
19. — For djiiTiEL, v. sub voc. 

'A/usXyr, eq, (a priv.,//eAei) careless, 
heedless, negligent, Thuc. etc. : joined 
with dpybr, Plat., phadvpiog, Plut. : 
freq. c. gen. careless of, unconcerned 
about a thing, Plat. etc. : later c. inf., 
OVK apt,, tcolelv, diligent in doing, Plut. 
Adv. -lug , Thuc. 6, 100 : comparat. 
dpteTiECTEpov, with less care and order, 
Thuc. 2, 11 : dpi. e%eiv irepi riva, to 
be negligent in one's duty towards, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 2, 7; dpi£?Mg exelv npbg tl, 
Xen. Oec. 2, 7. — II. pass, uncaredfor, 
unheeded, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 41 : ovk 
dpLETiEg kari piot, c. inf., / am anxious 
to..., Luc. 
i'ApiE2,7jg, rjTog, 6, (dpis?i7}g) strictly 
the free from care, the Ameles, a river 
of the lower world, Plat. Rep. 621 
A. 

f Apis^aaybpag, ov, 6, Amelesagoras, 
a historian of Chalcedon, Dion. H. 
'ApiE?iTjald, ag, 7j,=dpi£\£ia, Stob. 
i'Api£7iT](jcg, Eog, 7),= api£?i£ia, Anth. 
'ApiElnriov, verb. adj. from dpiEltu, 
one must neglect Tivbg, Isocr. 190 C : 
also dptE?ivT£a eotl Ttvog, Arr. — II. 
dpiElrjTEog, £a, eov, to be neglected, 
Luc. 

'ApleTitjtl, adv. of sq., like dpiElug, 
carelessly, Luc. Tim. 12. 

' ApiiTinrog, ov, (dpiE^iu) like dpie- 
TiTjg, not cared for : unworthy of care, 
Theogn. 422. 

'Apieliia, ag, r), poet, for dpiiTiEia, 
Eur. I. A. 850. 

' AptETJirjTL, without delay, forthwith : 
adv. of 

1 Api£?Ckr}Tog, ov, (a priv., piiTCkd) 
not delayed : not to be delayed or put 
off, Luc. Nigr. 27. Adv. -rug, Polyb. 
4, 71, 10. 

"AuE^tg, Eug, r), (dpisXyu) a milk- 
ing, Pind. Fr. 73. 

■ kpiETi&drjTog, ov, (apriv.^eXcj^w) 
without melody, Aristox. 

"ApiEpnrrog, ov, (a priv., piepupopiai) 
not to be blamed, blameless, without re- 
proach, xpovov, in regard of time, 
Aesch. Pers. 692 : dpi. n or ttep'i ri, 
blameless in a thing, Plut. : of things, 
perfect in its kind, Seittvov, Xen., 6L- 
kt), Plat., etc. : compar. dpiEpiirroTE- 
pog, less blameworthy, Plut. Adv. 
-rug, so as to merit no blame, so that 
nothing can be said against, right, well, 
Soph. Phil. 1465, Xen.— II. act. not 
blaming well content, dpiepiTtrov Tiva 
itomtttu, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 52 ; 8, 4, 


aMEP 

28. Adv. - rug, to a p<.r son's satisjac 
tion, lb. 4, 2, 37. 

'Apiepi<j>7}g, Eg,= dpiEpiTTog I., Find. 
O. 6, 78, Aesch. Pers. 168 :- a pcet. 
form, used also in late prose, Sch&f. 
Plut. 4, p. 410. Adv. -pug, Ion^. 
-cj>£ug, Emped., and Orpu. 

'Api£pi<pia, ag, ij, a being duzpifyift 
blamelessness, freedom from blame, at 
aXkaKTrjpi ovk dpiEpifyia (plXotg, free- 
dom from blame on the part of Jriends, 
Aesch. Theb. 909. — II. contentment 
Soph. Fr. 259. 

'ApiEpiyjipioipog, ov, (a priv., piipifbo 
fiat, piolpa) not complaining of one's 
lot, Marc. Ant. 

"ApiEvai, Ep. for uEpievai, ueiv, inf. 
pres. from du, to satisfy, II. 21,20, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. p. 25. 
t ApiEvdvog, ov, 6, Amenanus, a river 
of Sicily, Strab. 4 

YApiEvag, a, 6, Dor. for foreg., Pind. 
P. 1, 130. 

'ApiEvvvog, ov, also r/, 6v, Opp., a 
poet. word,"used by Horn, chiefly of 
ghosts or shades of the dead, Od. 10, 
521, etc., also of dreams, Od. 19, 562, 
and of a wounded man, II. 5, 887 : — 
usu. derived from piivog, and so with- 
out strength, faint, feeble, but Doder- 
lein assumes piivu as the root, and 
explains it, not abiding, fleeting, pass 
ing : — later, it is used of mortal men 
in genl., dpiEvrjvd (pvTi dvdpu7ruv,H- 
Hom. Cer. 352, cf. Ar. Av. 686 ; by 
Soph., and Eur., only in Homefic 
signf. ; and in the prose of Theopbr.. 
of any thing become weakly or sickly, 
K\fipia, (pvXXov, o~TT£ppia. In neut. aa 
adv., dpiEvnvd (f>a£ivEiv, Arat., dpiivrj 
vbv bpuv, Philostr. Also adv. -vug 
Gal. Hence 

1 Api£V7]vbu,u,f.-ucu,to make tosak, 
weaken or deaden the force of z. thing, 
aixpLTjv, II. 13, 562. 

AuEVTjg, ig, {a^nw.,pi^vog)—apievvi 
vbg,Kux. Suppl. 1116. 

'Apiepa, Dor. for ripiipa, Pind. 

'AMETTS2, -fw, to pluck or^pull, 
Lat. decerpere, distringere : dvdy, 
Sapph. 92, KapTtov, Eur., (j>vX2.a, 
Theocr— In mid., Theocr. 26, 3, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1144, and Nic— II. the signf. 
to press, squeeze, or sitik out is dub., 
for except in Ap. Rh. 1, 882 where« 
there is a v. 1. dpiiXyovcra, it neve: 
occurs. (Often confounded with 
dpiiXyu and dpispdu, to both of which 
it is prob. akin.) 

'AMETAfl, f. -o~u, to deprive of one's 
share, bereave one of, amerce one in, 
Tivd b(j)6a?ipiuv, (piXyg aiuvog, Od. 8, 
64, Hes. Sc. 331 : also c. dupl. acc. 
pers. et rei, Tiptrjv ... TjpiEpcEv 'OTivpi- 
lua dupiar' Erovrag, H. Horn. Cer. 
312 : always of things one has a right 
to, one's own, hence when only c. 
acc. pers. to bereave of one's natural 
rights, rbv bpiolov dpiipaai, II. 16, 53 ; 
hence also occre dptEpdsv avyrj, the glare 
bereft his eyes of their power, i. e. blind- 
ed them^ II. 13, 340, Hes. Th. 698 ; 
Ka-Kvbg dpiipdEi tevxecl, the smoks 
robs the arms of their lustre, i. e. tar 
rashes them, Od. 19, 18. Pass, to be 
robbed or bereft of, to lose a thing, c. 
gen. rei, 6'ikrig aiuvog, II. 22, 58, Sai 
rbg, Od. 21, 290 :— later the act. seema 
to be used in same signf., c. acc. rei, 
fiiov, Eur. Hec. 1029. Kapnov, (of 
trees) Theophr. H. P. 9, 8, 2.— II 
like b/iepyu, to pluck, Leon. Tar. 98, 
Nic. Th. 686. (Akin to pieipopiai, dpieipu, 
prob. also to dpiipyu, and peih. to 
dpiEkyu : v. Buttm. Lexil. p. 85, n.) 

'ApiEprjg, ig, (a priv., pitpog) withou 
parts, indivisible, Plat. Pann 138 A 
Adv. -pug. Hence 


aMET 

Apepta, ag, i], indivisibility. 
t'Apspia, at, 77, Ameria, a city of 
(Jmbria, now Amelia, Strab. : hence 
adj. 'Apsplvog, r/, ov, of Ameria. — 2. 
a small town of Pontus, Strab. 

'ApEpiaiog, aid, alov, too small to be 
divided, atomic,— u<aoialog, Chrysipp. 
ap. Piut.2, 1016 D. ' 

fApspiag, ov, 6, Amerias of Mace- 
donia, a grammarian, Ath. 

'Apepipviu, Co, to be dpipipvog, 
.ambl. :— others, -pvdu ; but v. Lob. 
/*hryn. 629. Hence 

'ApEpipvr/Gia, ag, 77,= sq. 

'Afiepifivia, ag, r/, freedom from care, 
security, Plut. : fit*.. Tv,g dsGTroTEtag, 
Hdn. 2, 4, 13 : from 

'Apiptpvog, ov, (a priv., piptpva) 
Jree from care, unconcerned, Menand. 
p. 204. Adv. -vug. — II. pass, uncared 
for, unheeded, Soph. Aj. 1207.— III. 
driving away care, Anth. : hence to 
dpEptpvov, the name of a plant, Plin. 

'Apiptog, Dor. for r/pipiog, Eur. 

'ApipiGTog, ov, (a priv., fiepifa) 
undivided, indivisible, individual, Plat. 
Tim. 35 A. Adv. -Tug, Clem. Al. 

'AfiepfiTipd, adv., (« priv., pipp-npa) 
carelessly. 

'AfiepoKOtrog, Dor. for rjpEpoKot- 
rog, Eur. 

"Apspog, Dor. for f/pspog, Pind. 

"Auepae, uplpGat, aor. 1 from dpsp- 
6u, Horn. 

'ApspGiyupog, ov, (upspdu, ydpog) 
robbing of wedlock, Nonn. Dion. 7, 
226. 

'Afiepoivoo'-, ov,=sq., Nonn. Dion. 
:,388. 

'Au£pGt<ppuv, ov, gen. ovog, (uptp- 
du, <}>pr/v) depriving of mind. 

'AfXEGirevTog, ov, (a priv., fieai- 
TEVu) without a media/or, Eccl. 

J Ap£Gog, ov, (a priv., psGog) imme- 
diate, direct, Arist. Org. Adv. -Gug. 

'AperddaTog, ov, (a priv., pera- 
BcUvcj) not to be transferred. — 2. not 
passing over : dpsTaftaTov pf}pa, Lat. 
verbum intransitivum, Gramm. Adv. 
-tuc, intransitively. 

'Afi£Taf37ii](Tia, ag, rj, unchangeable- 
ness, Theophr. : from 

'ApETdftlrjTog, ov, (a priv., u£ra- 
8dlAu)unchanged,unchangeable,H.ipp.; 
to ufi£TdBXr]Tov,= foreg., Dion. H. 

'ApsTdftoAog, ov, (a priv., psTafto- 
Ar/)=foreg., Dion. H. 

'ApETayvuGTog, ov, (a priv., peTa- 
yiyvuGKu) unalterable, implacable, pl- 
Gog, Joseph. — 2. not to be repented of, 
ijdovrj, Max. Tyr. 

'AfiETudorog, ov, (a priv., pETadi- 
dopi) not imparting, stingy. Adv. 
-Tug, apt. {fiv, to live without giving to 
any one, Plut. 

'AfiETadETog, ov, (a priv., fiErari- 
dr/pi) not to be transposed : fixed, un- 
alterable, freq. in later prose, as Polyb., 
Dion. H., etc. Adv. -rug. 

'A/UETaKtvrjTog, ov, (a priv., fi£ra- 
kiveu) not to be moved from place to 
nlace, immovable, unchangeable, Plat. 
Ep. 343 A. Adv. -rug, dpt. exeiv, t0 
stand unmoved, Arist. Eth. [l] 

'AfiETdnlaGTog, ov, (a priv., fiErd, 
/cAdu) not to be bent or broken, un- 
changeable : to dpETdnA, Trig yvuprjg, 
firmness of mind, (Xen.) Ep. 1, 2. 

'ApETUKArjTog, ov, (a priv., psTana- 
Xeu) irrevocable, Polyb. 37, 2, 7. 

'A.pETaK?Xvrjg, 6g, (a priv., juetu- 
xAtvu) inflexible. 

' AfiE'i'dTiTjTCTog, ov, (a priv., ptTa- 
Aapftdvu) not to be understood. 

' ApsTaAAaKTog, ov, (a priv., psT- 
aAAdc/Gu) unchanging, Joseph. 

'ApETapsAnTog, ov, (a priv., fie-a- 
utAst) unrrpented of not to be i evented j 
6 


AME" 

of or regretted,, rjdovrj, to TCEnpayxe- 
vov, Plat. Legg. 866 E : dpsTapsAn- 
tov egti. tL plot, I have nothing to re- 
pent of, Polyb. — II. act. not repenting, 
firm, sure, N. T. Rom. 11, 29. Adv. 
-Tug. 

'ApsTavovTog, ov, (a priv., pETa- 
vo£u)=foreg. I., Luc. Abd. 11. — II. 
act. unrepentant, N. T. Rom. 2, 5. 
Adv. -Tug. 

'ApLETUlTELGTOg, OV, (a priv., piETCL- 

TTEidu) not to be brought to another 
opinion, not to be moved fron his pur- 
pose, Plut. Thes. 17, etc. : of things, 
unchangeable, steadfast, Gvpparia, 
Diod. Adv. -Tug, Epicur. ap. Plut. 
2, 1117 F. 

'ApETurrXaGTog, ov, (a priv., p£Ta- 
wAdGGu) not to be transformed, Stob. 

'A/JLETaTro'iiiTog, ov, (a priv.,.//£ra- 
ttoieu) unchanging, Xenocr. 

'ApETUTtTaiGTog, ov, (a priv., pletci- 
iTTatu) infallible, Gal. 

'ApETaTTTUGta, ag, rj, unchangeable- 
ness, Hierocl. : from 

' ApsTUTTTUTog, ov, (a priv., p£Ta- 
irtiTTG)) not to be overthrown, irrefraga- 
ble, Xoyog, Plat. Tim. 29 B : ^tg, 
(5o|a,Plut. Adv. -Tug, Plut. Dion. 14. 

'ApETCiGdTlEVTog, ov, (a priv., pETa- 
gclXevo)) not to be shaken about, Clem. 
Al. 

'ApETUGTaTog, ov, (a priv., pe6lg- 
Tnpi) not to be transposed or changed, 
unchanging, fixed, like dpsTuOETog, 
Plat. Rep. 361 C : to upetugtcitov, 
uniformity, Plut. Adv. -Tug. — 2. not 
to be got rid of or put away, Plat. Rep. 
378 E. 

'ApETaGTpETTTEL and upETaGTpETTTl, 

adv., without turning round, straight 
forward, ievat, (psvyEiv, Plat. Pol. 620 
E, Legg. 854 C. : from 

'ApETUGTpETCTog, ov, (a priv., psTa- 
GTpEtpu) without turning round, without 
regarding, Max. Tyr. 

'ApETuGTpotyog, ov, (a priv., pETa- 
GTpi(j)C)) not to be turned round, unalter- 
able, Plat. Rep. 620 E, etc., comp. 
Plat. Epin. 982 C. Adv. -<pug. 

' ApETUTpETTTog, ov, (a priv., pETa- 
Tpe7Tw)=foreg., Plut. Adv. -Tug. 

'ApETaTporrta, ag, rj, immovableness : 
from 

' ApETUTpoiTog, ov, {a priv., p,ETa- 
Tpr.7rc t ))=dpETdGTpo(f)og, Orph. 

'Ap£Td(j)opog, ov, (a priv., psra- 
(j>Epco) not to be transferred or changed. 
— II. without metaphor. 

'ApETdQpaGTog, ov, (a priv., ptTa- 
<ppdt,opat) untranslatable. 

'Ap.ETaxdptGTog, ov,(a \>x'w.,p£Ta- 
XEtplfa) not handled, new. — II. not to 
be taken in hand, difficult to handle. 

'ApETEpog, Dor. for rjpETEpog, Trag. 

'ApeTEupiGTog, ov, (a priv., pF.-eto- 
pt^u) not lightminded, Eccl. 

'ApiToxog, ov, (a priv., petexo) 
having no share of, not partaking in a 
thing, kyK.Xrjp.dTuv, apsT., (Thuc.) 1, 
39 : v. Bloomf. ad 1. 

'AiiETprjg, Eg, poet, for sq., Orac. ap. 
Diod. 12, 10, where however Schaf. 
dpsTpl 6i for dpETpr). 

'ApETp?/Tog, ov, also 77, ov, Pind. I. 
1, 53, (a priv., pETpiu) unmeasured, 
immeasurable, immense, Lat. immensus, 
ingens, rrivdog, irovog, Od. 19, 512. ; 
23, 249, dig, Pind. 1. c, drip, Ar - N "b- 
264 : also unnumbered, countless, kpET- 
po't, Eur. El. 433, exhaustless, Anth. : 
cf. Jac. A. P. p. 10. Adv. -Tug. 

'ApsTpt, adv. of dpETpog : cf. dps- 
rpVQ-> {..■; . . ' /Vt" Vr .! 

'ApsTpta, ag, rj, (dpETpog) excess, 
immoderateness, disproportion, KaKuv, 
Plat. : infinity, countless number, Id. : 
exaggeration, Id. 


'ApETpoftudi]g ig, (apeToog tiddo^ 
immensely deep, Opp. 

'ApETp6l3iog, ov, (upsTpog, ft tog) of 
an immensely long life, Anth. 

'ApETpOEirrjg, Eg, (dpsTpog, erroc* 
immoderate in words, intempe, ate of 
speech, unbridled of tongue ; c~ sec 
to Doderlein, not measurir^ c vxiza 
ing his words, II. 2, 212. 

' ApETponuKOQ, ov, (uperpc^, aa£$c) 
immensely bad. 

'ApETporcoTng, ov, 6 (dpETpog, n(vu 
drinking to excess, Anth. 

"ApETpog, ov {a priv., pirpov) with 
out measure, immense, excessive, bound 
less. Simon. 7, 17, Plat., etc., esp. \n 
Adv. -Tpug. — 2. immoderate in mora- 
sense, Plat. Legg. 690 E. — 3. never 
ceasing, TETTtysg, Simon. 129 : rpp 
to piTpiog. — 4. disproportionate. Plat. 
Tim. 87 E. — II. without metre, prosaic, 
opp. to ipptETpog, Arist., etc. Adv. 
-Tpug.. 

'ApsvGiETcr/g, £g,(up£vu, Etrog) §pov 
Tig, a thought that answers io the word, 
or surpasses xoords, Pind. ap. Eust 
Opusc. p. 56, 86. 

'A/iEVGipoc, ov, (up£vu) that can bt 
passed, passable, A p. Rh. 4, 297. 

'ApEVGL-nopog, ov, (dpEvu, rropog) 
Tplodog, Lat trivium, where three path* 
interchange OX cross, Pind. P. 11, 58. 

'Ap£vu, poet., or rather Dor., fo 
dpEtftu. In Pind. P. 1, 86, aor. 1 mio 
dpEVGaGdai, to surpass, excel, conque. 
c. acc. : cf. also a Fragrn. ap. Eus 
Opusc. p. 56, 85t 

"AMH, rig, 77, a shovel or mattoo 
Ar. Av. 1145, Pac. 426, Xen. Cyr. I 
2, 34 : (the deriv. from dpdu is dub 
and the signf. sickle, scythe, deduce 
therefrom, without example). — 2. 
water-bucket, pail, Lat. hama, apai 
nai Gudfyatg apvGaG H at, proverL. oi 
great abundance, Plut. 2, 963 C— -3. • 
harrow, rake, Geop. — 1. Ion. for uprjfr 
q. v. — The reading dur/ has the bca 
Giamm. against it, Bremi A.eschin 
70. fin. [a] ^ 

'Apr/, or dprj, adv., Att. uprj, strictlj 
dat. fern, from upog=Tig, in a certain 
way : esp. in compds. dpnyirrr], dprj- 
yETtoi, dpnyEirov, upnyEixug, in som* 
way, somehow or other, etc.,—6TTugovv 
Ruhnk. Tim., Elmsl. Ach. 608 ; v 
dpbg and dpug. 

'Aprjv, (Hebr.) Adv., verily, of a 
truth: so be it : also as noun, to uprjv, 
certainty, N. T. : applied to Christ, J 
'Apfjv, Apoc. 3, 14. 

'Aprjviov, ov, to, Lat. minium, vet 
milion, Diosc. 

"Apr/vig, tog, 6, rj, (a priv., pfjvig) 
= sq., Joseph. 

'Apr/vlTog, ov, (a priv., pr/viu) not 
angry or wrathful, Hdt. 9, 94 : x El 
puv ovk aprjv irog 0EOig, a storm exci 
ted in anger by the gods, Aesch. Ag 
649. Adv. -Tug, lb. 1034. 
i 'AprjvvTog, ov, {a priv., prjvvu) not 
informed of, Heliod. 

'ApijpvTog, ov, (a priv., pr/pvu) nut 
spun out, not to be spun out ; hence 
endless, tedious, yf/pag, Ap. Rh. 2, 
221. 

YApfjg, uprjv, etc., v. sub dpog. 
'Aprjg, ??TO<\ 6, a kind of milk cake, 
Ar Plut. 999, Bergk Anacr. p. 249. 
i'ApfjGTpiog, ov, 6, Amestrius, a SOH 
of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

i'Apr/GTpig, idog and tog, 6, Amet 
tris, a Persian leader, Aesch. Pers. 
320 ; another in Diod. S. 20, 109.— a 
rj,=-" ApaGTpig. 

'AprjTEtpa, ag, rj, fern, of sq. [a] 
'Ap?]Tf}p, fjpog, 6, {dpdu) a -»apei , 
II. 11, 67 : metaph. one that mow* 
1 down a destroyer, An'h : a» adj. 

81 


AMHX 


AMIR 


AM1A 


fi^nTfjpL tvttg), in form like a sickle, 
Norm, [a] 

'AuTjTi'jpLOV, ov s to, a sickle. Max. 
Ty. 

'ApnTLKog, 7], ov, (uprjTog) belong- 
ing to reaping, dpirravov up., a reap- 
ng hook, sickle, A el. [u] 

'AuyrlGKog, ov, 6, dim. from upng, 
kXh. 

'Apr/Tog, ov, 6, (uudu) a reaping, 
harvesting, harvest, harvest-time, 11. 19, 
223, Hdt. 2, 14, and in late prose — 
[J. the harvest gathered in : also the 
fald from which it is gathered, Dion. 
P., also as adj ?,?jiotc u/nrjrolo, Opp. 
Cyn. 1, 527. The more accurate 
Gramm. vary the accent, writing 
uprjTog, signf. I., uurjrog, for signf. II., 
as in TpvyrjTog and TpvyrjTog, o~7rbpr\- 
toq and a-opi)r6q : Rost remarks 
that the distinction is good, for that 
in signf. I. each word is subst., in 
signf. II. adj., sub. nap-6g : on the 
whole question v. Spitzn. Excurs. 30 
ad II. [d] 

'AprjTpig, i doc,7], fern, of upTiTrjp. [a] 

'A/irjrop, op, gen. opog, (a priv., 
urjTTip) without mother, motherless, Hdt. 
4, 154 — 2. born of a mean mother, Eur. 
Ion 109. — II. unlike a mother, destitute 
of a mother's feelings, unmotherly, pi)- 
77]p up.?]Tcjp, Soph. Ei. 1154. 

'Apnxavdu,=sq., Opp. 

'Apr/xavsco, uS-rjau, to be dprixa- 
vog, not to know what to do, be at a 
loss or in want, TLvog, of a thing, Hdt. 
1, 35; TTcpi Ttvog, about a thing, Eur. 

I. T. 734, also rt, Aesch. Ag. 1178, 
and in Ap. Rh. tlvl : oft. followed by 
a conjunction ; hp., norepov . . , 7], 
with subj., Soph. Phil. 337 : up., otvol 
~pd-topai or TpairoLp-nv, Eur. Or. 634, 
Aesch. Pers. 458 : absol. upr\xo-vuv 
3lotevu>, I live in want of the necessa- 
ries of life, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 19. Cf. 
tnropitc, which is similar, but less 
strong, v. Thuc. 7, 48. 

'Aurixavrjc, e?, poet, for dpf/xavog, 

II. Horn. Merc. 447. 
! Ap?ixuv7]Toc, ov, — ujj.7jxo.voc H.j 

Joseph. 

'Aprjxuvta, ag, 7), {upr/xo-vog) like 
drropia, want of means, helplessness, 
distress, Od. 9, 295; freq. in Hdt., 
Pind., and Att. — II. of things, hard- 
ship, trouble, x^Lpuvoc ufj.7]xo.vi77,Hes. 
Op. 494. 

' 'Ap7jxdvoEpyog, ov, {dpT/xavog, 
* epyo) unfit for work, Hes. Fr. 13. 

'ApTixdvoTTOLe )pat, dep. mid., {upfj- 
XavoQ, TTOteopai) to go awkwardly to 
work, Hipp. 

'ApTjx&voc, ov, (a priv., prjxavrj) 
without means, not knowing what to do, 
at a loss, in distress or trouble, helpless, 
u,prjX avo Q tivoc, in distress about one, 
Od. 19, 363 : hence, where the upi)- 
\avog is the cause of his own situa- 
tion, awkward, simple, Eur. Hipp. 643, 
Etg rt, awkward at a thing, Id. Med. 
408 : c. inf., at a loss how to do, un- 
able to do, Soph. Ant. 79, and Plat. 
Adv. -vug, uprjxdvtog £xetv=up7]xct- 
vzlv, Aesch. Cho. 405, Eur. Oenom. 
3. — II. more freq. in pass., allowing 
of no means, hence — 1. things imprac- 
ticable, impossible, hard, dprjxo-vbg ha- 
ai TTtdeadaL, thou art hard to persuade, 
i. e. to be persuaded, II. 13, 726, cf. 
14, 262 : (000c) uprix^vog elgeTidelv 
crparevjiart, impossible for an army to 
inter, Xen. An. 1, 2, 21 ; but also 
with neut., uprjxo-vbv hart, it is hard, 
i7npossible,MSU. c. inf., Hdt., and Att., 
but also uprjYuvwv kpuv, to desire im- 
possibilities, Soph. Ant. 90 ; cf. 92 : so 
rupTjxava &telv, Eur. Ale. 202.— 2. 
jf persons and things, against whom or 


which nothing can be done, irresistible, 
in Horn, the comm. usage : applied 
to Jupiter, Juno, Achilles, so too 
upr/xavbg hoot, II. 10, 167 : but upr]- 
Xava ipya, mischief without resource, 
help, or remedy, II. 8, 130 : so too up. 
kcckov, 6vr/, uAyog, £vp.(j)opd, voaoc, 
irremediable, inextricable, Trag., and 
Att. ; so in neut. plur. e£ upr/xdvuv, 
Aesch. Pr. 59 : upr/x^vov KuAAog, ir- 
resistible beauty, against which all arts 
are vain, Plat. Symp. 218 E.— Spe- 
cially also of dreams, ovetpot up., in- 
explicable, not to be interpreted, Od. 19, 
560 : in Att. indescribable, inexprt ssi- 
ble, inconceivable, EATtig, Tjdovai, Plat., 
uprjxo-vov evduipovtac, an inconceiva- 
ble amount of happiness, Plat. Apol. 
41 C ; oft. too c. acc. up. to tcdXXog, 
to TT/iT/Oog, indescribable on the score 
of beauty, etc., i. e. of indescribable 
beauty, Plat. Rep. 615 A., and Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 38, but also up. tu ttAtjOel, 
Plat. Phil. 47 D :— Plat, also is fond 
of joining the word with the relatives 
olog, oaog, and the adv. with tog, as 
uprix^vov baov xpovov, an inconceiv- 
able length of time, Phaed. 95 C, uprj- 
Xdvcp ocw ttAeovl, by it is impossible to 
say how much more, Rep. 588 A : up7j- 
yavbv ti oiov, quite indescribably, 
Heind. Charmid. 155 D, so too uprj- 
rdvug ug ev, ug o~<podpa, Rep. 527 E, 
Phaedr. 263 D ; cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. 
§ 788, Obs. 6. 

YAprjuog, 67], uov, (upa, rpog) with 
the dawn of day, at daybreak, Herm. 
Orph. Arg. 486. 

'Apia, ag, ?), J pich. p. 29, Arist. H. 
A., and upiag, i v, 6, Matro ap. Ath. 
135 F, a kind of thunny. 

'AptavTog, ov, (a priv., pialvu) un- 
dented, pure, vdcop, Theogn. 447, odog, 
Pind. Fr. 106 ; and Aesch. Pers. 578 
calls the sea simjny 7) upiavTog, cf. 
Gottling, pida:e to Hes. p. 15, sq. : 
up. tov uvoatov, free from the stain of 
ungodliness. Plat. Legg. 777 E. — 2. 
not to be defiled or violated, Dion. H. 
— II. 6 upiavTog, a greenish stone 
like asbestos, Diosc. 

f'ApiavTog, ov, 0, Amiantus. masc. 
pr. n. Hdt. 6, 127. 

'Aptag, ov, 6,— up'ia, q. v. 

'Aplyrjg, ig, (a priv., pLyvvpt) un- 
mixed, pure, Ttvog, without mixture of 
a thing, Plat. Men. 245 D ; Tzpbg uA- 
AriAa, Id. Polit. 265 E, also tlvL, Strab. 
Adv. -yu>g. 
t Apiojig, ov. 6, Amides, masc. pr. n. 
Qu. Sm. 9, 186. 

i'Api&KTjg, ov, 6, Amizoces, a Scy- 
thian, Luc. Tox. 40. 

'AptdpEu, poet, by metath. for dptd- 
piu, Call. Fr. 339, Rulmk. Ep. Cr. p. 
172, and 

"Ajitdpog, poet, for uptdpog, Simon. 
210. 

'AptKTog, ov, (a priv., piyvvpt) 
unmixed, pure, freq. in Plat. : up. 
tlvl, more rarely, Trpog tl, unmixed 
with a thing, Id. Polit. 310 D ; etc. ; 
upLKTa naTa gt'lxov, poems in which 
the same measure occurs in every 
line, as in Epic, Hephaest. — II. not 
mingling with others, as pLyrjvai is 
used of intercourse, unsociable, shy, 
surly, savage, of Centaurs and Cy- 
clopes, Soph. Tr. 1095, Eur. Cycl. 
428 ; up. tlvl, having no intercourse 
with any one, Thuc. 1, 77, also Trpog 
Ttva, Plat. Soph. 254 D : also of pla- 
ces, up. ala, an inhospitable land, Eur. 
I. T. 402, tottoc, Isocr. 202 C— 2. 
without sexual intercourse, Plat. Polit. 
276 A. — III. not to be mingled, up. 3ot], 
discordant cries, Aesch. Ag 321. Adv. 
-twc, Plat. 


YAptlaag, a, 0, Hamdcar, a name 
common to many illustrious Cartha 
ginians, Hdt. 7, 165 ; PolyL , esp. - 
iidpnag, father of Hannibal, Po'iyb 
1, 56. 

VAiuXkov, 01 og, 6, prob.=%foreg., 
Diod. S. 11, 20. 

"AptAAa, 7jg, 7?, a contest, trial 01 
strife for superiority, rivalry, and in 
gen. a struggle, conflict, first in Pit'd., 
and freq. m Att. : the genit. with 
upLA?ia is either that in which the 
contest is, as up. iaxvog, a trial of 
strength, Pind. : TTodolv, x £ P& v i m> 
yuv, Eur., or that for which it is, aa 
up. AEKTpov, Eur. Hipp. 1141, or tho 
persons between whom it is, as up. uya 
6uv uvSpuv, Dem. 490, 1 ; instead ol 
the first we also have up. TVEpc Tivog 
or tl, Isocr., ettl tlvl, Dem. ; instead 
of the two latter an adj. in the poets, 
as up. (pi?i6n?iOVTog, nxoAvTEKVog, a 
striving after wealth or children, Eur. 
I. T. 412, Med. 557 ; and x^Aapyolg 
ev upiAAatg, pip<pappuToig upi/./MLg, 
in the racing of swift horses or chariots, 
Soph. Eh 861, O. C. 1063 : the per- 
son with whom another contends in 
dat., Eur. Tro. 617, or Trpoc Ttva 
Plat. Legg. 830 E :—upL?J„av tlQevq.. , 
TrpoTLdsvaL, to propose a contest, like 
uyuv, Eur., uptAAav noLELjdai, .» 
engage in a contest, Thuc. 6, 32, etc. : 
also Etg up. e?l6elv, ^eIOelv, Eur. ; 
upiAAa yiyvETaL. a struggle arises, 
Thuc. : uuL?.?Jjg, in em-dation, 
Plut. (from d//a,nothing to do wiihl?^, 
akin to optXog, opiAElv.) Hence 

' ApLAXdo/iaL, upaL, f. -TjaopaL, dep. 
c. fut. mid., et aor. pass, (later also 
aor. mid., Plut., and Aristid.) : to 
compete., vie, Lat. aemulari, first in 
Hdt., and Pind. ; in gen. to contend, 
strive with one, Eur., etc. — Construc- 
tion, c. dat. pers., to vie or strive with 
one, Hdt., also Trpdc Ttva, Thuc. 6, 
31 ; c. dat. rei, to contend in or with a 
thing, Xoyotg, Eur., TotjoLg, Ithtois, 
Thuc. ; TtEpi TLvog, about or for a 
thing, Valck. Hdt. 5, 49, but also 
Ttepi tlvl, Pind. N. 10, 58, ett'i or 
Trpog tl, Plat. Legg. 830 E, 968 B, 
virip TLvog, Polyb. : foil, by <hg or 
OTTug, Plat., and Xen. : — the kind of 
contest is usu. in acc, which is a cog 
nate acc, for uu. gtuSlov, diavAov 
(Plat. Legg. 833 A)=d/i. f upLA^av 
OTadiov : hence met. ttolov upLTJ^adCt 
ybov : i. e. Troiav upL?Jiav yoov upi?.- 
?iadu; now shall Igroanloud enough? 
Eur. Hel. 164, cf. Hec. 271 : hence in 
pass, to tte^ov' . . . Trpog u?.ArjAovg 
upL?iA7]div, being matched or backed 
one against another, Thuc. 6, 31, where 
others take it act., vying with each 
other. — II. in gen. to strive, struggle, 
esp. to hasten, ettl tl, to a point, Xen. 
An. 3, 4, 44: dEvp' uptAXuTai Trofiu 
Eur. Or. 456, also opsypa up., to has- 
ten eagerly, Id. Hel. 546 (where opey- 
pa is a cognate acc, ut sup.). — III. 
Hesych. has the act. u[iLAAuid=ra 
Xvypaqso. Hence 

'ApLA?.7]pa, aTog, t6, a contest, con 
flict, struggle, striving : dpLAAfjpaTa 
ydpuv, poet, periphr. for yduoL. Soph. 
El. 493. 

'Apt7J.r]Tkov, verb. adj. from upt?.- 
J.dopaL, one must vie, ^p6g tl, Isoci. 
154 E. 

' ' ApLAATjTTjp, fipog, 6, [upL?,Auopat) 
a competitor : Tpoxol upLAAT}T7ipE(, 
T/Alov, the racing wheels of the sun, 
i. e. the flying hours, Soph. Ant. 
1065. 

'ApLAA7}T?}pL0V, ov, to, a place oj 
contest : strictly neut. from 
'AuLL?Ji7iTf}0L^g, ia ,ov (ait'lha 


AM IT 

OfJtQl) belonging to a contest, apt. iittcoi, 
race-horses, Aristid. 

'AjJ.iX?.TjT7]g, ov, 6,— ufJiXkr]Trip. 

Aut^Ar/Tiicog, fj, ov, (u/uclXdofiai) 
fit or inclining for rivalry, Plat. Soph. 
5425 A. 

'Afilfi7,>v[3tog, ov, (uuL/bLTjroc, fiioc) 
inimitable in one's life, Plut. Ant. 28, 
71. 

'AfdfirjTog, ov, (a priv., fxt/uio/nat) 
inimitable, tlvl, in a thing, Plut. Adv. 
-tcoc, Id. — II. not imitated, Id. [<] 

'A/Jt^ta, ag, r), a being ujuiKTog, and 
SO— 1. unmixedness, purity, Theophr. 
—2. 'joont of intercourse, uXkqkuv, 
Thu:. 1, 3, ixpoc rtva, Luc. Tim. 42: 
unsociableness, savageness, Isocr. 130 
A : hence dfit^in xPV^tuv, want of 
money dealings and commerce, Hdt. 2, 
136. 

"Afxtirivog, ov, (ufia, iirrrog) along 
tvith horses, i. e. fleet as a horse, Bope- 
dg ufJiirnog, Soph. Ant. 985. — 2. 
UfJLiriroi, oi, infantry mixed with cav- 
alry, Thuc. 5, 57, and Xen. Hell. 7, 
5, 23. 

'AMI'S, ioog, rj, a chamber-pot, also 
&[Ug, Ay. Vesp. 935, Thesm. 633.— II. 
a ship, bo( f, Aesch. Suppl. 842, cf. 
afj.dc and Dindorf ad loc. [d in 
signf. I., "Out d in signf; II., acc. to 
Henri, ap. Seidl. Dochm. p. 414.] 

'Autayrjc, eg, poet, for apLiyqg, Nic. 

'AjJ-larjC, ig, (a priv., filGog) without 
hatred, not hateful : in Xen. Eq. 8, 9. 
Comp. dfiiaeoTepoc, less disagreeable 
or troublesome. 

'AiiigQi, adv. of ujitadog, Eur., and 
Dem. : ov fjovov XPVf laTCJV dTiku ical 
do^rjc irpoLKa nal ufitGdi, gratuitously 
and without recompense not only as re- 
garded money but also preferment in the 
ate, Plut. Arist. 3. 

'Aiiicdta, ag, rj, the state of an ufitG- 
#o$i App. : from 

"A/uiadog, ov, (a priv., /xcadog) with- 
out hire or pay, and so — 1. pass, un- 
paid, unhired, Aesch., and Soph. Fr. 
832, cf. u/mgOi. — 2. giving no pay, Luc. 
Opp. to eujutadog. 

AfiiodvjTog, ov, (a priv., fitadoco) 
not let out on hire, bringing in no return, 
Dem. 865, 20.— II. unhired, Diod. 

YAiitGia, ag, f], {dfJtG^g) freedom 
from hatred, Clem. Al. 
YAfilGog, ov, rj, Amisus, a city of 
Pontus, Strab. : hence adj. 'AfJiGrj- 
vog, 7], ov, of Amisus, Strab. ; rj 'Afu- 
CTjvr), the territory of Am., Ib. 
YAjiLGTprjg, ov, 6, Amistres, a Per- 
sian, Aesch. Pers. 21. 
+' AjiLarpig, v. "Afxaarpig. 

'AfUGTv'AXEVTog, ov,= sq. 

'A/uLGTV/iXog, ov, (a priv., iiiGTvk- 
~X(S) not cut into small pieces. 

' 'Afj.tcrxog,ov, (a priv., fiiGxog) with- 
nui stem or stalk. 

['AfitGuSapog, ov, 6, Amisodarus, a 
king of Lycia, II. 16, 317, Hes. Th. 
319. 

VAjiLTepvov, ov, to, Amiternum, a 
city of the Sabines, Strab. ; r) 'A/ui- 
repvivr], the territory of Am., Strab. 

"Afxtrpog, ov, (a priv., iLtrpd) with- 
out head-band ; without girdle, rraideg 
ufinpot, girls who have not yet put 
on their woman's girdle, i. e. unmar- 
riageable, Spanh. Call. Dian. 14, cf. 
a&OTog. 

'AjuiTpoxiruveg, ov, ol, epith. of 
Lycian warriors, II. 16, 419, either 
(from a priv., fUTpa, xtTuv) wearing 
no girdle over or under their coat of 
mail; or \a copul., /uirpa, X LT & V ) hav- 
ing the girdle joined to the coat of mail: 
utrpoxiTuv, in Ath. 523 D makes the 
tirst more probable Of. Spitzn. ad 1. 

'Aui-puToc, ov, (a priv., fiirpou) 


AMMO 

not bound with a head - band, Nonn. 
Dion. 35, 220. 

'Afiixdaloetg, eggo,, ev, (a priv., 
tiiyvvjui, /LtixOijvai) epith. of Lemnos, 
II. 24, 753, H. Horn. Ap. 36, inaccessi- 
ble, inhospitable, like ujuiKTog II., of 
which word it seems to be a lengthd. 
form : not dfiiKTog Kara rr)v u/\,a, 
for -aloetg is nothing but an adj. 
termin. : others wrongly make it= 
biiLx^udrig. 

'Afifi-, poet, for uvafi., e. g. ufifjcy- 
5r]v for uva/ntydnv. 
• "Afifia, arog, to, (utttcj) any thing 
tied or made to tie, and so — 1. a knot, 
Hdt. 4, 98.-2. a noose, halter, Eur. 
Hipp. 781. — 3. a cord, band, Eur.: 
ufi/ua Trapdsvlag, the maiden girdle, 
Mel. 125. — 4. the link of a chain, The- 
mist. — 5. in plur. ufjuaTa, huggings in 
wrestling, Plut., also the wrestler's 
arms, Id. — 6. a measure of length, like 
our chain,= 40 nrjx^tg, Math. Vett. 
Hence 

'A/UfxaTifa, {llfjfia) to tie, bind, Gal. 

"A/ujUE, old AeoL, Dor., and Ep. for 
rjjuug, Horn. 

f 'Appear, ov, b, Ammeas, masc. pr. 
n. Thuc. 3, 22. 

YAfitiEya, more correctly ap fjiya, 
poet, for uvu jusya, Ap. Rh. 1, 127. 

'Afj.fj.EV6), poet, for uva/JEVu, Eur. 

"Afjjusg, old AeoL, Dor., and Ep. 
for rjfiElg, Horn. 

'AfifiEGOV, poet, for uvu fikoov, Hes. 

"Afifit, ujufj.iv, old AeoL, Dor., and 
Ep. for tjiuv, Horn. 

"Afifuya, adv. poet, for uvufitya, 
Soph., etc. : in later auth. = ow, c. 
dat., Ap. Rh., and Anth., also c. gen., 
Anth. 

' Afjixiyonv , adv. poet, for uvafi'ty- 
drjv, uvdfxcya, Nic. 

'Afj/Jtyvvfit, poet, for uvaii., Bac- 
chyl. 26. 

YAfjfJLVUTrrjg, ov, 6, Amminapes, a 
satrap of Alexander, Arr. Anab. 3. 
22, 1. 

"AfifiLOV, ov, to, {ufifiog) cinnabar in 
its sandy state, Lat. minium, Diosc. 

'Afifj'ioyG), poet, for uvafiLoyu, Em- 
ped. 47. 

'AfifiLTTjg, ov, 6, also ufiffiTig, tSog, 
f], {ufjfiog) sub. ?ii6og, sandstone, Plin. 

'Afj.fj.vuGE i, ufifivuGEiEV, Dor. for 
uvafjvfjGEt, uvoLfJVTjGEiEV , Pind. 

' AfJuofiuTrjg, b, (ufifjog, j3aivu) = 
ufifJoovTTig, Ael. 

'Afifjodpofjog, ov, 6, (u/jfjog, Spofiog) 
a sandy place for riding, driving, and 
racing. 

'AfjfiodvoTr/g, ov, 6, poet, lengthd. 
for sq., Anth. 

'Afj/J.o6vTr/g, ov, b, {ufifiog, Svcj) a 
kind of serpent that burrows in the sand, 
more generally called diipdg, Strab. : 
also ufifJO^uTrig. [dv, perh. also v, 
cf. xvpafJodvTrig, Leon. Al. 91, 3, and 
GiGvpvodvTr/g.'] 

' AfifJOKOvia, ag, i), {dfjfiog, Kovca) a 
calcareous sand, esp. Pozzuolana, Strab. 

'AfifioviTpov, ov, to, (u/ufjog, v'trpov) 
potass mixed with sand, a coarse glass 
fused therefrom, Plin. 

'AfjfioiT?iVGla, ag, t), (u/ufjog, t:\v- 
V(S) sand-washing. 

'A/jfiopia, ag, r), (a priv., fiopog) 
poet, for dfjopta, which is not found 
in use, Od. 20, 76, Zsvg olds fiolpuy 
t' dfjjuopirjv r' uvOpurcov, what is 
man's fate and what is not, or their 
good fortune and their bad, cf. A. P. 
9, 284. 

'Afjfiopla, ag, ^,=ufjop'ta, bfjop'ia, 
Epigr. ap. Dem. 86, 23, and Anth. 

"Afwopog, ov, poet, for ufiopog, u/i- 
oipog, (a priv., fibpog) without lot or 
share in a thing, esp. in Kmetbin? 


AM1NH 

good, c. gen., as Aoerpwv liKea^oio 
II. 18, 489, Od. 5, 275, ttuv av, Soph 
Phil. 182, tekvov ufj., bertft of chil 
dren, Eur. Hec. 421 : hence absol 
unhappy, II. 6, 408: — later ufi. kqko 
TrjTog, Q. Sm., uiUvuv, Anth. 

"AMMOS, ov, r), also ufi/iog, sana 
Plat. Phaed. 110 A, etc. : also a sandy 
place, race-course, Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 6 
— 2. = u,fj/joKovia, Theophr. (uuador, 
ipdfj/iog, ipd/jadog.) 

'AfjfJOTpo^or, ov, (ufj/jog, Tpidcfia:) 
growing in sand, Mel. 1, 20. 

i'Afjfiovg, b, an Aegyptian name of 
Jupiter, Hdt. 2, 42,—"A/jfJ0)v. 

' AfifJoxpvGog, ov, b, {ufifjog, XP V 
Gog) a gem, like sand veined with gold, 
Plin. 

'Afifiox^ta, i], (dfifjog, ^6w) o 
sanding or silting up. 

'Afjfiudrig, Eg, (ufifiog, eidog) sandy, 
gravelly, Diod. 

"Afjfjov, uvog, 6, the Libyan Jupi 
ter-Ammon : said to be an Aegyptian 
word, Hdt. 2, 32, v. Bahr.— Also the 
temple and oracle of Jupiter- Ammon, 
Strab. 

YAy.fJ.uvta, ag, r), Ammonia, a region 
of Africa, Ptol. : hence adj. 'Afifjovi- 
anog, rj, ov. — 2. another name of the 
city Paraetonium, Strab. — 3. an ap 
pell, of Juno in Elis, Paus. 5, 15, 7. 

'AfifJtoviaKOV, ov, to, sal ammonia 
cus, rock-salt, Diosc. — 2. the gum of 
an umbellated plant, gum-ammoniac. 

'Afjfjuvtdg, ddog, and 

'Afifjovig, idog, r), Libyan, 'A. e<5pc. 
the seat of Ammon, Libya, Eur. 

YAfJfiuvLOl, ov, oi, the Ammonians. 
inh. of Ammonia, in Africa, Hdt. 3, 26 
YAfjfjcjviog, ov, b, Ammonius, a per 
ipatetic philosopher of Alexandres 
teacher of Plutarch, Plut. Symp. 3, 
1. — 2. a poet of the Anthology, Anth. 
Jac. 3, p. 154. 

YAuvalog, ov, b, Amnaeus, masc. vi- 
n. Plut. Cat. Min. 19. 

"Afivufiog, ov, b, (ufjvdg,) a descend 
ant, son, grandson, oft. in Lyc. : in 
Poll, also ufivufjuv, ovog, b. [d-juv. 

' Afivug, doog, r), fem. of dfivbg, a 
lamb, v. 1. for ufxvig, Theocr. 5, 3 ■ 
Alexandr. word, acc. to Ruhnk. Ep. 
Crit. p. 187. 

'AfivaGTEU, u/jvaGTog, Dor. for dfi 
vrjGT., Soph., Theocr 

'AfiVElog, Eta, ecov, of a lamb, The 
ocr. 

'Afivr}, r}g, i), fem. from uijvog, a 
lamb, Orph. 

'AfivrjfJOVEVTog, ov, (a priv., uyn- 
fJOVEVtd) unmentioned, Polyb. : in Eur. 
I. T. 1419, it seems to be unthough; 
of, unheeded. — II. act.= ujuvrjfjov, tin 
mindful, Diog. L. 1, 86. 

'AfJV7]fjov£V(j),=sq., Luc. 

' AfivrffJOVEd, C), f. -t}go, to beauvr/fiuvt 
be unmindful, absol. Aesch. Eum. 24, 
etc. : to make no mention of, not speak 
of, pass over, mostly c. gen., as Eur. 
L T. 361, Thuc. 3, 40, but also ri 
TTEpi Tivog, Thuc. 5, 18 : — a depend- 
ent clause is added either in partic . , 
as ufJvrjfJovEig cavTov dptivTa. . ; d) 
you forget your doing. . ? Plat. Theaet. 
207 D, or with on and verb, Id. Rep, 
474 D. 

' AfJvrifxoGVVT), 7]g, t), forgetfulnevs 
Eur. Ion 1100 ; from 

'Afivrj/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, adv. -vug 
(a priv., juvfj/UTj) unmindful, forgetting 
forgetful, Pind. I. 7 (6), 24, and Plat., 
Ttvbg, of a thing, Aesch. Theb. 606. 
— 2. pass, forgotten, not mentioned, 
Eu . Phoen. 64. 

'Afivr/Gia, ag, 7},= />if}dn, forgetful 
ness, LXX. 

'Auvijglkukeu, to be UUVTjGtKaKOC; 

83 


AMD J 


A MO A 


A MOP 


to enjoy an i*nne&*g, Diod. 

lence 

'Apivr,7lK.dK7jTog, ov, not maliciously 
iemembered, dpivnainuKnTOV ttoleZg- 
6al TL, to forgsi an inrury suffered, 
Polyh. 

' AptvnakUKia, ac, r),forgetfulness of 
e wrong, forgivingness, Clem. Al. 

' Apivnc'iKuKOc, ov, (a priv., pivdo- 
itat) not remembering wrong, forgiving, 
Eccl. Adv. -nug. 

ApivrjcTEVTog. ov, (a priv., /nJija- 
TCVlj) unwooed, not sought in marriage, 
]Hm. Phoen. Fr. 13. — II. act. not woo- 
ing, in neut. plur. as adv., Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 186. 

'A/j.V7]arecj,= ufjtV7]/j.ovio), to be dpt- 
vr,aror, be unmindful, to forget, Soph. I 
El. 482. Pass to be forgotten, Thuc. j 
1, 20. 

' Afivnaria, ac, 7], a being upiV7]o~Tog, 
a forgetting, esp. wrong done one : 
hence an amnesty, Plut., in better au- 
thors udeia. 

'AuvTjariKog, t), ov, easily forgetting, 
v. L. in Plut. Cat. Min. 1, for which 
uva/.n-nTLKog is now read. 

"AuvncTog, ov, (a priv., pivdopiai) 
forgotten, no longer remembered, The- 
ocr. 16, 42. — 2. act. unmindful, forget- 
ful, A. B. 
1 AfivLac, ov, 6, Amnias, a river of 
Paphlagonia, Strab. — 2. 'Aptvidg, 
ddog, }), an appell. of Ilithyia. 

AuvLov, ov, to, (not so well a/uvi- 
OVj a bowl in which the blood of victims | 
was caught, Od. 3, 444. Some write 
duvLOv, as if aluvLov, from aLiia. — 2. 
the membrane round the foetus, the 
caul, Gal., cf. dptvbg. 

'Ajxvtc, idor, t),=uuvt), fern, from 
uuvog, a lamb, Theocr. 5, 3. 
f'Auvlcrog, ov, 6, Amnlsus, a city of 
Crete, Od. 19, 188— 2. a river of 
Crets, Ap. Rh. 3, 877 ; hence 'Apivi- 
zidv- 'Aptvlaig, fern. adj. of Amnisus, 
yvpipci, 'Apt. Callim. Dian. 15, 162. 

'Auyfonuv, 6, only used in nom., 
\iiuvoc, koulj, KOeu) sheep-minded, i. e. 
simpleton, as we say a calf's head, Ar. 
Eq. 264. 

'AMXO'2, ov, 6, a lamb, Ar. Av. 
1559 : duvol Tovg rporrovg, lambs in 
temper, Ar. Pac. 935 : fern, j] diivbg, 
Theocr. 5, 144, but also dpivrj, diivug, 
or dptvig. — The oblique cases are sel- 
dom found, dpvbg, dpv'i, upva, etc., 
being used instead. 

'Apivogopoc, ov, {uuvog, <pipu) bear- 
ing lambs, with lamb, in genl. preg- 
nant, Theocr. 11, 41, Gaisf., ubi. al. 
uavvocpopog. 

'AfjLoynrL, adv. of sq., without toil or 
effort, 11. 11, 637. 

'ApidyrjTog, ov, (a priv., uoyiu) with- 
out toil, unwearied, untiring, H. Hom. 
7, 3. 

'A/iodev, Att. auodev, adv., (dpiog) 
from some place or other, tuv upiodEV.. 
eiirS Kai 7]fuv, of which, from what 
source soever, teil us also, Od. 1, 10 : 
uuoOsv ye ttoOev, from somewhere or 
other, Plat. Gorg. 492 D, Legg. 798 B, 
cf. dfiy, oida.uotiev and Ruhnk. Tim. 

'Afiodi, j! (as Bekker) uuodel, adv., 
{dpiog) somewhere, Thuc. 5, 77, from 
a Laced, state-paper : but Schneid. 
proposes uu6dc=6ii6oE, and Buttm. 
Aisf. Gr. § 116. Anm. 22, n., duddig. 

'AficZ, adv., (uuog) somewhither. 

'AuoiSddcog, la, Lov,=upioi3atog, 
Aii*h., Opp. Cyn. 4, 349. 

'Apioi3udig, ad 1 -'., (uuoi3r/) by turns, 
alternately, dpt. u/JmOev d7J.og, alter - 
natt.x ov.efrom one side, the other from 
th; other ; Theocr. 1, 34, so dpi. dvtpog 
avrjp, Ap. 4, 199 : cf. sq., and 
djioidi/dig. 


Apiot3a66v, adv.,=foreg. Ap. Rh. 
2, 1226, Tim. Locr. 98 E. 

'ApioiSalog, ov, also r/ or a, ov, 
{duotBfj) interchanging, alternate, mu- 
tual, answering one another, esp. in 
song, duoiSaia 3l3?ia, interchanged 
letters, Hdt. 6, 4 ; aapia upioij3aiov, 
Lat. carmem amoebaeum, an amoebean 
ode, an alternate song, also rd duoi- 
ftaZa, Plat. Rep. 394 B, or dpioijjaiT) 
doidd, Theocr. — II. fitted for changing 
or exchanging', Anth. — III. giving like 
for like, retributive, dsZ—va, Pind. O. 1, 
63, viueaig, (povog, Anth. Adv. -og. 

'Apiotddg, ddog, r), pecul. fern, of 
duoi3aZog, %/MZva duoi3dg, a cloak 
for a change, Od. 14, 521. Those 
who read Trap^xeaKEr' dpioi8dg take 
it as acc. from dpioi(3f), but Hom. and 
Hcs. never use dpioi3i) in this signf. 

YApioidiag, ov, and Apioi3Evg, iog, 
6, Amoebeas or Amoebeus, an Athenian 
harper, Ath., Ael. 

'AptoiiSrj, 7}Q, i), {upis'tpd) a requital, 
recompense, return, in Horn., Hes., 
and Pind., always in this signf., and 
so mostly in Eur., and Plat. : hence 
specially a compensation, repayment, 
amends, Od. (v. inf.) ; atonement, pun- 
ishment, Hes. Op. 332 ; revenge, Eur. 
Or. 841 ; reward, pay, lb. 467. Con- 
struct, usu. rtvog, for a thing, but 
uvtl Ttvog, Hes. L c. : dpioi^Tjv 6ov- 
vat rtvog, to make return for a thing, 
Od. 3, 58, later dnoSovvai, Eur. ; 
a.?so TtvEtv, Od. 12, 382 ; dpiotfi-rj Tiva 
TtvECrdai, to pay one by a like return, 
Pind. P. 2, 43 : duoi^Tjv Kaprrovadai, 
duoi3fjg Kvpstv, to receive repayment, 
Fmr. Oed. 4, Med. 23. — 2. an answer, 
Hdt. 7, 160. — II. change, barter, Tag 
duoL'3dg TzoLEtadai, Strab. : espec. 
change of money, Plut. ; that which is' 
received in exchange, dina uvuv dptoi- 
3t)v, the value in money of ten minae, 
Plut. Lyc. 9. — 2. alternation, iopTuv 
dptoi3ai, Plat. Legg. 653 D. 

'Aptoi^ridrjv, adv.= sq., Ap. Rh. 2, 
1071. 

'ApiOi3r]5tg, adv., (duoL3r}) alternate- 
ly, in succession, II. 18, 506, Od. 18, 310, 
cf. duoi3a6'Lg. 

'Apiot;3rid6v, adv. = foreg., Hipp., 
and so Aristarch. in II. 1. c. 

'Auoi36g, ov, 6, (a//e/,3cj) a succes- 
sor, follower, II. 13, 793 : dpioidot, sol- 
diers that relieve others, elsewhere Sid- 
do%ot. As adj. in requital or in ex- 
change for, vekvv VEKpuv du , Soph. 
Ant. 1067. 

'Apioipiu, w, to be dpioipog, have no 
lot or share in a thing, c. gen. Plut. : 
to be free from, Philo. Hence 

'Aptotp-jpta, aTog, to, a loss, mishap. 

'Aptocptg, ov, (a priv., piotpa) like 
dptuopog, without lot or share in a thing, 
usu. some advantage, and so. — 1. shut 
out from, bereft of, destitute of c. gen., 
freq. in Trag., and Plat. : more rare- 
ly freed from some evil, as vSpsug, 
pLETa3oA7)g, Plat. Symp. 181 C,' Polit. 
269 E. — II. absol. unfortunate, Eur. 
Phoen. 613 : in Pind. N. 6, 26 dupio- 
pog is now read. 

'Apio/i,yatog, ata, aiov, (dpi£/.yo)) of 
milk, made with milk, piuCa, Hes. Op. 
588, or (as others)=a i uop/3a£a, shep- 
herd's bread, country bread, or— uk- 
ptaLa, since dpio/.ydg is said to be 
Achaean for ukut}, and so bread that 
is perfectly baked, a cake raised by 
yeast or the like, which last interpr. 
is adopted by Buttm. Lexil. p. 90, 91, 
who also in Leon. Tar. 98 takes upiol- 
yalov piacTTov to be an udder in its 
uKptj), l. e. a distended udder. But in 
I Or. Sib. 4, 214 di\io?,yalog is certain- 
l ly dark, gloomy. Cf. dpioTtyog. 


'A/a iAyeii, sue, 6, (dpii/.yu) a milk 
pail, Lat. mulctra, Theocr. 8, 87. 

'Api6?i,ytov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Theocr. 25, 106. 

'ApioXydg, ov, 6, acc. to the usua. 
deriv. from dpti/.yu, the milk tz-tim^ 
i. e. morning and evening twilight 
Horn, always joins vvnTog ifioAyu) 
meaning thereby the four hours eithn 
before daybreak, (the time of trut 
dreams, Od. 4, 841, the autumnal ri 
sing of the dogstar, II. 22, 28), or af 
ter sunset, II. -22, 317 : and so in genl 
night-time, the dark of night, II. 11, 
173 : 15, 324, H. Hom. Merc. 7 vi. 
?,,vK6(po)g, and so later, as in Orpn. 
Hymn. 33, 12, dpio?,y. without vvk 
Tog : — vvKTog dpio'Ayov also occurs in 
Aesch. Fr. 64, and Eur. is said bt 
Hesych. to have used dpi. as an adj., 
vvKTa duo?^y6v=^ocjEpdv ckotelvtjv . 
but in Eur. Phaeth. 2, 2, 6 (where it 
stands alone) Herm. explains it by 
quicquid turbidum est. — From this last 
passage Herm. infers the orig. signf. 
to be the thick part of milk, and SC 
thickness, darkness, etc., Opusc. 3, p. 
137 sq. : — Buttm. Lexil. in v. rejects 
all deriv. from dpiE/.yu as childish, 
and follows Eustath. 11. 15, 324, who 
says that djbio/.yog is an old Achaeai; 
word for ukut), and so vvKTog d/i. 
would be the depth or dead of night, 
though not necessarily midnight, cf. 
duo/r/alog. Cf. also duopj36g. 

' Apio/JWTog, ov, (a priv., pio/.vvu) 
undefiled, pure, LXX. — II. not defiling 
not leaving any mark or stain, Medic 
"f'ApiopiodpETog, ov, 6, Amompharl 
tus, a Spartan commander, Hdt, 9, 
71, 85; Plut. Arist. 17. 

'Apio/Mpr/Tog, ov,= dpiopi6og, dub. 1. 
Aesch. Cho. 510, where Herm. reads 

UpiEpKpfj TOvd' ETELVQTOV (-UTTjV Bl.) 

?,6yov. 

^ "Apiopidog, ov, (a rrsh. uc.pL§ff)= 
dpiEptTTTog, unblamed, blameless, Trpoc 
vpiuv, from you, i. e. in your sight, 
Aesch. Eum. 678; also c. dat. a-_ 
ttoAel, Id. 475. — II. act. not blaming or 
reproaching, having nought to complain 
of prol. 1. R>. 413, for dpiop<pov. 
TApio-duv, ovog, 6, Amopaon, aTro 

jan, 11. 8, 276. [ ]. 

Aptopa ag, r), a sweet cake, Philet 

t 'Auopalog, ov, 6, Amoraeus, king of 
the Derbices, Ctes. 

'Apiop3aiog, ov, only in Xic. Ther. 
28, 489, acc. to the Schol. rustic, pas- 
toral ; or dark, cf. sq. and duo?.yatog. 

'AptopSdg, ddog, r), fern. o( dpiop36g 
duop3drhg ISivugai, Ap. Rh. 3, 881. 
(acc. to Schol. —dKO/.ovdai) rural, or 
attendant Nymphs. 

'Aptopdsvg, Tjog and iog, 6,= apiop 
(36g, Opp. Cyn. 3,^ 295. 

'Apiop3EVG},{. -Evau,to follow, attend, 
c. dat., Nic. Fr. 35 : mid. to let follow, 
make to follow, Id. Ther. 349. 

'A/zop ; 3ecj,=foreg., Antim. 

'Apiop3iTTjg, 6, upTog,=duopa, Ath. 
646 F, and so prob. f. 1. for dptopiTnc. 

'Apiop36g, ov, 6, a follower, attend- 
ant, Spanh. Call. Dian. 45 : esp. cn 
herds, and so — 2. a herdsman, shep- 
herd, swain, Antim. 15, Opp., and 
Nic. : pecul. fern. uptop3dg as adj., 
q. v. — II. as adj. dark, Schol. Nic. 
Ther. 28, but this ^ery dub., though 
duopdCj is also a v. 1. for dpto\yy in 
Horn. ' (The whole family of words 
j is of uncertain origin, and only found 
in Alex, poets.) 

' ApiopyEvg, Ecog, d, one who presscA 
out the dpidpyr). 

'Auopyr], yjg, f),=sq., Pmt. 

'Aptopyrfg, cv, 6, {duipyo)) the va 


AMOT 

ttiy part of olives, olive lees, Lat. amur- 

a, amurca, Arist. Color. 

t A/iopyTjg, ov and eu, 6, Amorges a 
Persian commander, Hdt. 5, 121 ; 
another; Thuc. 8, 5 ; also a king of 
the Satae, Ctes. 
'A/nopytdiov, ov, to, dim. from 

AjiopyiKog, 7], oV,=sq. 

'Ajiopylvog, ov, epith. of rich cloths 
and stuffs, either made of dfiopyig 
(q. v.), of fine linen ; or (from ufiopyrj) 
<-ed, purple, like the dregs of olives, 
ujnopyiva xt-Tuvia, Ar. Lys. 150 ; d/u. 
KaAvfifia, Clearch. ap. Atn. 255 E ; 
also ra dfiopyiva, sc. Ifidrta, Aes- 
chin. 14, 3, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 

'Afiopyig, Idog, ij, fine flax, from the 
sle of Amorgos : dloirog ufl., unhack- 
edfiax, Ar. Lys. 736 : in pi. ai djiop- 
yidec, =dfiopyiva xtruvia. Cf. foreg. 
—II. proparox. uuopyig, £ug, ij,= 
dfidpyr], Meineke Cratin. Malth. 4. 

"Auopy/xog, ov, 6, (djuipyo)) a gather- 
ing, 'culling, Mel. 129. 

Ajiopy6g,rj, ov, (djuipyu) squeezing 
cut, sucking out, draining. 
VAjiopyog, ov, r), Amorgus, one of 
the Sporades famed for the culture 
of flax, and as the birth-place of Si- 
monides, Strab. 

'Afiopta, ag, r), (djua, opog) a conti- 
guous boundary, poet. djifiopia, q. v. 

VAjuopiov, ov, to, Amorium, a city of 
(Greater Phrygia, Strab. 
f' AuopiTng, ov, 6, (uuopa) a honey 
cake, LXX. Cf. djuoppiTTjg. 

"Ajuopor, ov,=d/u.oipog, c. gen. Eur. 
Med. 1395 : absol. u?ilucky, wretched, 
Soph. O. T. 248. f 

'Anopsia, eg, rj, (dfiopdog) shape- 
lessness, want of shape, Hermes ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1, 318. — II. unshapeliness, 
ill shape, deformity, Eur. Or. 391. 

"Ajuopdog, ov, (a priv., /uoptyrj) mis- 
shapen, ugly, hideous, Hdt. 1, 196, 
Eur., etc. : cf. dfxoji<pog. — II. without 
form, shapeless, rough, Plat. Tim. 51 
A : - c. gen. dfj,op<pog Tivog, without par- 
taking of the shape of, lb. 50 D. — III. 
metaph. unseemly, unbefitting, Plat. 
Legg. 752 A : degrading, lb. 855 C. 
Adv. -<pug. Superl. dfiop^Eararog, 
Hdt. 1. c, but a reg. compar. dfiop- 
vorepog, Xen. Symp. 8, 17, and su- 
peil. -(j>6raTog, Plut. 

'Ajuopfyvvo, to make misshapen, dis- 
figure, Antim. ap. Cramer Anecd. 1, 
p. 55, 30. 

'AjuoptyoTog, ov, (a priv., /uoptpou) 
not formed, unwrought, Soph. Fr. 243. 

"Afiog, i], =the lengthd. djijiog, d/xa- 
6og. [tt] 

'AjLiog, r), ov, Aeol and Ep. for 
fjuog, Tjjuerepog, our, ours, oft. in Horn., 
also in Pind., and Trag. chorus : but 
in Att. poets also for Ejuog, my, mine. 
It has been proposed to write duog in 
the former sense, dfiog in the latter, 
but without authority ; cf. Buttm. 
Auff. Gr. $ 12, Anm. 23, Spitzn. II. 
6,414. [d] 

'A fiog, Att. ajuog, an old form for 
elg, and so= rig, but only used in the 
adv. forms dfiov, d\if^, djuug, d/nodev. 

r A/uog, Dor. for ijjiog, as, when, 
Theocr. 

"A/iotov, adv. from djioTog (v. inf. 
II.), insatiably, incessantly, restlessly, in 
Horn, always joined with verbs ex- 
pressing passion, desire, etc., esp. 
with fiefida<7i, /lEfia&g, fie/iavla, striv- 
ing incessantly, full of insatiate long- 
ing ; so a. kKcliuv, ^oXoDer&z;, to 
weep, be angry continually, II. 19, 300 ; 
23, 567, ^fieveaivuv, Hes. Sc. 361 ; 
i}Utvvoi aucov lavvovrs, they strug- 


AMHE 

gled restlessly forwards, Od. 6, 83 : la- 
ter vehemently, violently, Ap. Rh. — II. 
as adj u/ioTog, ov, furious, savage, 
dyp, Theocr. 25, 42, lig, lb. 202 (acc. 
to Meineke), irvp, Mos'ch. 4, 104. — 
Ep. word, (the deriv. from uotov, 
shredded linen, lint, is very unlikely : 
acc. to Rost from same root as /xejuaa 
with a intens. or euphor.) 

'Afiov, adv., Att. d/iov, of dfiog,= 
rig, somewhere, dfiov ye ttov, or hjiov- 
ye-rcov, Lys. 170, 13, where however 
before Bekk. uaaov yi ttov, cf. dixo- 
Oev and djurj. 

YAjiovAtog, ov, 6, the Lat. Amulius, 
Plut. Rom. 3. 

'A/xovcta, ag, r}, the character of the 
ufiovGog, want of education, taste, or 
refinement ; rudeness, grossness, oft. in 
Plat . want of harmony, discord, Eur. 
Cf. vofiovaia. 

'AfiovGokoyia, ag, rj,=uuovGoi 16- 
yot, vulgar expressions, Atn. 

"A/iovGog, ov, (a priv., Movo*a) with- 
out the Muses, without taste for the arts 
sacred to the Muses : and so of per- 
sons, without taste or refinement, unpol- 
ished, rude, gross, without knowledge of 
music, unmusical, Eur. Ion 526, Ar. 
Vesp. 1074, and freq. in Plat. : Aei- 
fir/dpiov dfiovcoTepog, proverb, for 
the lowest degree of mental cultiva- 
tion, Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 266.-2. of 
things, rude, coarse, esp. unmusical, 
discordant, ufiova' vAaKTuv, Eur. Ale. 
760, ufiovooTaTai udai, Phoen. 807 : 
dfi. rjoova'i, ajJLaoTTjjiaTa, gross plea- 
sures, faidts, Plat. Adv. -aug, Plat. 
Hipp. Maj. 292 C. 

'Ajj.ovGOTrjg, rjTog, r),=daovaia. 

'AjuoxOei, adv. of uuoxvog, without 
tpil or trouble, Aesch. Pr. 208. 

'A/u6x07]Tog, ov, (a priv., /llox6ecj) 
=d/uoxuog, Opp. Cyn. 1, 456. 

'ApioxOi, =u/ioxO£t- 

"A/uoxOog, ov, (a priv., /uoxOog) with- 
out toil or trouble, not toiling or having 
toiled, Soph. Fr. 359, Eur. Archel. 9 ; 
shrinking from toil, Pind. N. 10, 55. — 
II. not toilsome, j3tog, Soph. Tr. 147. 
Adv. -dug. 

'A//7T-, poet., esp. Ep. and Lyr. 
abbrev. for avanr-, under which will 
be found all words beginning with 

U//7T-. 

'A/u.Trallvohp'og, ov, strengthd. for 
TraAivop'p'og, Meineke Philetaer. Mel. 
1. 

■\WfJ-TTu7J.oiuaL for dvaiTuXAOfj.ai. 

"AiiiraAog, poet, for uvuTraAog, dub. 
in Pind. : but in Theocr. 28, 4 (acc. 
to Herm.) Dor. for u/j.<piaAog. 

"A/LtTravjua, u/.nravu, etc., v. uvd- 

TTCLVjlCL, etc. 

'Afj-ireSiov, d/LtTCcdi?jpeig, u/UTriAa- 
yog, should be written divisim dfi 
Treotov, i. e. dvd ttsScov, etc. 
YAfiireipa, u/LtTrelpcj, etc., for dvd- 
ireipa, etc., Strab., Horn. 

'A/nreldvdn, r/g, i), (ufj.ireAog, uv- 
6og)=oivdvdr], Luc. V. H. 2, 5. 

A/jLTceAelov, ov, to, a vineyard. 

'A/LnreAeiog, ov, of a vine or vine 
yard. 

'A/xTTEAeuv, tivog, 6, poet, for djiiTE- 
A0)p, a vineyard, Theocr. 25, 157. 

t 'AjuneAi Sag, a and ov, 6, Ampelidas, 
masc. pr. n. Thuc. 5, 22. 
i'A/j.TceAidtov, ov, ?), (dim. of 'Afi- 
rreAig) my dear Ampelis, or my little 
Ampelis, Luc. Dial. Mer. 8. 

'A/LiTreAiKog, rj, ov, of or belonging to 
the vine. Adv. -nQg, in the manner of 
a vine, Arr. 

'AfiireXtvoc, ov, also r], ov,=foreg., 
of the vine, napirog, Hdt. 1, 212 ; olvog 
d/nr., grape-wine, opp. to olvog upLdi- 
vog, etc., Hdt 2. 37, 60: metaph. 


A.MflK 

ypavg dfj-Tit^vrj, a drunken old 
Lat. anus vinosa, Anth. 

i'Afj.7TtXtvog, ov, C -, Ampelinus, masc, 
pr. n. Antiph. 

'AfiiTEALOv, ov, to, dim. from aunt 
ag;, 4r. Ach. 512. ? 

'AjiTTEALg, Idog, ?), dim. from dune- 
Aog, a young vine, vine-plant, Ar. Ach. 
995. — II. the bird dfiTTEAiiov, Ar. Av. 
304. — III. a sea-plant, Opp. — IV. ax 
pr. n. Ampelis, a courtesan, Luc. DiaL 
Mer. 8. 

'AfiTTEAiTig, idog, rj, of or belonging 
to the vine, y?) dfiir., earth for covering 
the vine, Diosc. 

'A/utteAIOV, woe. 6, a kind of sing 
ing bird, Opp. : elsewhere dfj.ir£Aig. 

'AjUTTEAoyEvijg, ig, \d(j.TZEAog * yi 
vo) of the vine kinu, bearing vines t 
Arist. Nat. Ausc. 

'AfiTCEAodECfiog, ov, 6, {dfjiTE?^og, 
dsa/uog) a Sicilian plant used/or tying 
up vines, Plin. 

'A/xTTEAOEig, Ecoa, ev, once eig, ev 
II. 2, 561, full of vines, rich or abounding 
in vines, of countries, II. — 2. made of 
vines, taken therefrom, [3dnTpov, Nonn., 
d/nr. aavAia, vine-shoots, Nic. 

'AfiiT£?iO£py6g, dv>=contr. dfj.nc 
lovpyog, Anth. 

' AflTTEAOKapiTOV , OV, TO, (u/J.TT£?MC, 

napTTog) a name of the plant dirapLvT), 
Diosc. 

'AfiiTEAOAsvKT], 7]g, i), the wild vine 
elsewh. aevki] djureXog, Plin. 

'AfiTTEAOfii^La, ag, i), (d/j.7T£Aog, 
ig) an intermixture of vines, Luc. V. H. 
1, 9. 

'AjUTTEAOTTpdaOV, 0V, TO. (dflTTE?^, 

TTpdoov) vine-leek, i. e. a ie» 4 grown 
in vineyards, Diosc. 

"AjUTTEAog, ov, r), a vine, first in Od. r 
Spoaog u/li7te?iOV, the juice of the vine 
wine, Pind. O. 7, 3, also dinrEAov yd- 
vog, Aesch. Pers. 614, and even iralg, 
Pind. N. 9, 124 : dfiir. dyp'ia or aevkt}, 
the wild vine, Theophr. : also a sea- 
plant, clematis maritima, Id. — II. a 
vineyard, Ael. H. A. 11, 32.— III. an 
engine for protecting besiegers, Lat. vi 
nea, Math. Vett. — IV. As. pr. n. Am 
pelus, a promontory in the gulf of To 
rone in Macedonia, Hdt. 7, 122— 2. 
a promontory on the west shore of 
Samos, Strab. — 3. another in Crete, 
with a city of the same name, Ptol 
— 4. another in Libya, Scyl. 

' AfXTCEAOGTUTEu, to pL,7it vines • 
from 

'A/UTCEAOGTUTng, OV, 6, {djU7TE?i0g, 

iGT7]fii) a vine-planter. 

'AfXTTEAOVpyElOV, OV, TQ f {dfJ.7T£AOg 

* Epyo) a nursery of vines, * neyard, v 
1. Aeschin. 

' AfiTTEAovpyEO, (j, to be an dfiTTt 
7iOvpy6g, to work in or cultivate a vine 
yard, Luc. V. H. 1, 39 : esp. to dresi 
or strip vines, Theophr. ; 6 uutteaovo 
ytiv, the vine-dresser, Plut. Philop. 4 
hence metaph. to strip, plunder, koaiv. 
Aeschin. 77, 25 : hence 

'A/LnrEAovpyn/ua, aTog, to, work in 
a vineyard. 

'AjUTTEAovpyta, ag, rj, vined> sssing, 
Theophr. 

'AfiiTEAovpyiKog, r), 6v, of or belong 
ing to the culture of vines, or to a vine- 
dresser, rj -KTj, sub. TEXvrj, the art yi 
cultivating the vine, vinedressing, Plas. 
Rep. 393 D. 

AfiTTEAovpyog, ov, 6, jdfji^eAot, 
*<?pycj) a vinedresser, worker in a vine 
yard, Ar. Pac. 189 : also as adj. dfnre 
Aovpyog, 6v, cultivating the vine. 

'AjnT£%o^dyog,ov,(diuTTEAJc,^ayeit.) 
eating or gnawing vines, Strab. [a] 

1 'A/j,7T£%o(j)dpog, ov, {dfiiTEAog, $€po\ 
bearing vines. 


A Mil A 

AfinzhoyvXAov, T6,{dfinEXog, §v\- 
iov) a vine-leaf. 

'Afi7reXo(j)VT7ic, ov, 6, (dfiK£?iog, 
(j)VO)) a vine-planter, [ti] 

'AfiiriTioyvTog, ov, (afineXog, (fryu) 
planted with vines, growing vines, Diod. 

'A/XTre'XoQvTup., opog, 6, (afnreXog, 
ittid) producer of the vine, epith. of 
Bacchus, Anth. \y] 

'AiureX&tiijg, ec, (dfiTTE^og, Eldog) 
rich ">t abounding in vines. 

AflTt£?itiv, tivog, 6, a vineyard, Aes- 
chin. 49, 13, acc. to Bekk. 

'Aju-Trifinu, for dvair , Aesch. Cho- 
eph. 382. 

'AfiTtETrdAtiv, ep. for dvair etc aT^tiv, 
redupl. part. aor. 2 from dvaicaXko, 
Horn. 

'AuTvepig, adv., did d' uaizepeg, by 
tmesis for dia/iTCEpEg ds, Od. 21, 422. 

'A/uirexovT], Tjg, ?/, (cijunexo)) « robe, 
f.?ie upper garment, worn by women 
and effeminate men, Plat. Charm. 
173 B, etc., and Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 5. 

'AfiTcexoviov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

AUTTEXOVOV, OV, TO, =Ufi7T£x6v7], 

Ar. Fr. 309, 7. 

'A/uttexco, also auTTtoxu, cf. Elmsl. 
Med. 277 ; impf. afircEixov,^ epic, dfi- 
tteyov ; fut. apidi^o) : aor. 7/fiTctGxov, 
inf. afiinaxEiv, part. dfirciGx^v. Mid. 
uLLTtEXO'tiai, also dfnz'iGxofiai (Eur. 
Hel. 422, Ar. Vesp. 1150), and a/nu- 
Gxvovfiai, (Ar. Av. 1090) ; impf. jjfi- 
■Kiix6fj.7]v ; fut. a/u(j)E^ofiai ; aor. i/fi- 
TCLGxdfiTfv ; (dfMpi, e;\;a).). To put round 
or over, Lat. circumdare, in full Tivd 
ti, to put a thing round a person, Ar. 
Vesp. 1153, also Tivd tlvl, to surround 
a person with a thing, Plat. Prot. 320 
E, and so of one person clothing ano- 
'.her : but also of the clothes, etc., to 
mrround, cover, Tivd, Trag. : hence in 
Horn, aXfin ol v&Ta u/httexev, the brine 
dashed around his back. — Mid. to put on 
one's self, to array one's self in, also to 
have on, wear, usu. c. acc. x LT( ^ VL0V i 
etc., as Ar. Eccl. 374, also Xevkov 
u/htt., to wear a white cloak, Ar. Ach. 
1023 ; tiaTitig dfiTt., to be well dressed, 
Ar. Thesm. 165> izeptTT&g d/j.Tc. to be 
gorgeously dressed, Plut. : also c. dat., 
'o clothe or cover one's self with some- 
thing, Eur. Hel. 422. 
VAfiTCT}, 7]g, 7}, Ampe, a city at the 
mouth of the Tigris, Hdt. 6, 20. 

'AfiTzrjdrjGE, for dvETxffdrfGE, II. 

'A/itci, Aeol. for the aspirated dficpi, 
lioen. Greg. p. 344, like Lat. amb- in 
nmbio, etc. 

'Afire ItcXv/ii, for uvaTri/iTclrffit, Pind. 
YA/itcitctlo, for uvaTTLTZTG), Aesch. 
kg. 1599. 

Afire laxvio/xai, dfirriGxvovfiai, v. 
sub dfircixofiai. 

'AfirciGxco, v. sub u.fi7Z£\(j), Eur. 
ISupp. 165, Id. Hipp. 193. 

*'Afi7r2,a.K£G), a pres. assumed for 
.he deriv. of fut. d/irrXaKTjGG), aor. 
tjfiir'kaKov, subj. ,ufiir7idKt), inf. dfirx- 
\aneiv, part. dfiTzhantiv, the only pres. 
in use being dfircXaKiGKo, and that 
only late :—precisely= a^aprdvcj, and 
prob. akin to rrld^o), to miss, fail or 
come short of, c. gen. dvopeag Pind. 
O. 8, 89, cf. Soph. Ant. 554, 1234— II. 
also c. gen. to lose, be bereft of, rraidog, 
Soph. Ant. 910, yvvaiKog, likoxov, 
etc., Eur. — III. to fail to do, sin, err, 
do wrong, Ibyc, Fr. 51, and Eur. : also 
C. neut. pron., tig Tad' TffirzXaKov, 
when I committed these sins, Aesch. 
\g. 1212, and hence also in Pass. tL 
f j]/LLir?Mnr}Tai kfioi, Id. Suppl 916. 
Only poet. — When the first syll. is to 
»c short, :': is now usu. writt en drrl- : 
nay Pars , «id Elmsl. hold this to be 
the tree form everywhere (ad Eur. 
fifi 


AMYr 

Med. 115), against them v. Herm. 
Opusc. 3, p. 146. Cf. Ellendt Lex. 
Soph. Hence 

'AfJ.iT/icK7jfJ.a, CiTog, TO, an error, 
fault, offence, freq. in Trag. 

' A/ircXdKTjTog, ov, (dfircXanEtv) sin- 
ful, loaded with guilt, Aesch. Ag. 345 : 
— in Soph. Tr. 120 dvafxrc'kdKTfTog, q. 
v., must be read. 

'AfnrXaicia, ag, i), = dfnrlaKnfia, 
the latter more freq. in Trag., the 
former in Lyr., as Pind. : dfi-K'kaKiai 
QpEvtiv, distraction, Pind. P. 3, 24 : 
uu.tt'X. Tivog, offence against some one, 
Eur. Hipp. 832. 

'AfircMKiov, ov, ro,=foreg., Pind, 
P. 11, 41, cf. hfidpTiov. 

'A/ukIukigko, v. sub *dfirr2,aK£u. 

"AfirrvEVfia, dfirrvEVGai, etc., poet, 
for dvdrxvEVfia, etc. 
t 'AfjTrveo, for dvarrvEo. 
fA/u-nvod, Dor. and dfirrvoTj, poet, 
for dvarcvoy. 

"A/litcvve, Ep. for dvdrcvvE, imper. 
aor. 2 act. from ivarrvEU, 11. 

' Afirzvvvdn, Ep. for uv£~vv6tj, 3 
sing. aor. 1 pass, from dvarrviu, 11. 

"AfirrvvTO, Ep. for uvettvvto, sync, 
aor. 2 from dvarrvEo, Horn. : others 
would refer the word to dvaruvvo, 
v. Rost Lex. in v. 

i'A/irrpuKia, ' AfiirpaniEvg, etc., older 
form for 'Ajufipanta, etc., Hdt., Thuc. 

'AfircpEVLO, (dfirvpov) to draw along, 
drag, Call. Fr. 234 : metaph. \vrrpbv 
/3iov dfirrpEVElv, to drag on a wretched 
life, like dfia^Evsiv, eIkeiv, Lat. ex- 
antlare vitam, Lyc. 635. 

"Afiirpov, ov, to, and 

"Afiirpog, ov, 6, only in Gramm. as 
root of foreg., acc. to some a rope for 
drawing loads : acc. to others the trace 
or yoke of oxen. 

'AfiTZTdfiEvog, ufi'KTdg, poet, for 
dvaiTT., Aesch., and Eur. 

'AfinvKd^G), -dau, and dfiTrvKL^u, 
-LOU, to bind the front hair with a band 
(dfj.Trv^): in gen. to bind, wreath, 
kiggg), Anth. 

f'AfJTCVKtdng, ov, 6, son or descendant 
of Ampyx, i. e. Mopsus, Hes. Sc. 181 ; 
Idmon, Orph. Arg. 721.« 

'AfirrvKTTjp, rjpog, 6, == djUTCvt; : the 
frontal or head trappings of a horse, 
Aesch. Theb. 461, like d/LnzvKTrjpia 
(pdlapa, Soph. O. C. 1069. 

'AfinvKTripiog, la., tov, belonging to 
an ufiTTVTTTijp, v. foreg. 

"AfiTTV^, VKOg, b, i], the latter esp. 
in Trag., (ujurcix^) a band ox fillet for 
binding up women's front hair, a head- 
band, snood, II. 22, 469 : also the hair 
braided round the head. — II. the fron- 
tal or head-band of horses : also a head- 
stall, a bridle, cf. XP VG< ^l jL7TV ^ an( * 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. — 111. any thing round 
or rounded, a wheel, Soph. Phil. 680 : 
the cover of a cup, cf. TiLTzapdfnrv^, Ar. 
Ach. 671. — IV. as pr. n. Ampyx, one 
of the Lapithae, Paus. 5, 17, 10— 2. 
son of Pelias, Paus. 7, 18, 5. 

"AfjiruGLg, £ug, 7], rare collat. form 
of dfiTTUTig, Max. Tyr. 

'AfiTroTifa, to ebb, of the sea, Philo : 
from 

"AfiwoTig, £ug Ion. tog, later also 
t.6og, Lob. Phryn. 340, shortened from 
dvdTTUTig for dvaTruaig (dvarrlvo- 
pta'l), a being drunk up, hence of the 
sea, the ebb, Hdt. 7, 198, and also in 
Att. from Arist. downwds. : also the 
retiring of a stream, Call. Opposed to 
itX-rifLTi, irlTffifjLvpa, p'axta. — II. the re- 
turn of humours inward from the sur- 
face of the body, Hipp. 

' AfivyddTiia, ag, Diosc.,usu. contr. 
ufjvy6a?i7), 7}g, oft. in Theophr., the 
almond-tree 


AMY II 

'Afivydaliog, £a, tov, or pein. Det 
ter dfj.vydd'kEog, ja, eov, of or belong 
ingto almonds or the almond-trte, v. L 
Nic. : from 

'Afivyddlrj, 7/g, ij.an almond, Qor*yt{ 
ap. Ath. 52 C, sq. [a] 

'AfivydaTiTj, f)g, ij, contr. fez a/ay- 
5a7ita, q. v. 

'AfivyddXtvog, rj, ov, of almonds 
¥kaiov, Xen. An. 4, 4, 13. 

'AfivyddTiiov, ov, to, dim. from 
dfuvydd/ir], Hipp. 

'Ajuvy6d?iig, idog, 7], dim. from 
djuvydul-n, Philox. ap. Ath. 643 C. 

'AjUvydaXtTng, ov, 6, with almonds 
dpTog, almond-cake. \l] 
i 'AfivyduXoEidyg, ig, {dfivydd'fa] 
£ldog) like the almond or almond-tree, 
Diosc. 

'AfuvydaXoetg, zaaa, ev,=u[xvydd- 
feog, Nic. 

' AfivySakoKaTdKTTfg, ov, 6, (u/wy 
odTiT], KaTd^at, KaTdyvvfit) an al 
mond-cracker, Ath. 

'AjuvySdTiov, ov, to, = u/j.vydd2.7}, 
Piers. Moer. p. 10. 

'AfivyduTiog, ov, 7},— dfJvydd?nj, an 
almond-tree, Luc. 

' AfivyddTiuQTfg, eg, (dfj.vydd2.rf, ec 
dog)— ufjvyda?.0£td7fg. 

' Afivyfia, aTog, to, (ujuvGau] that 
which has been torn : a scar, rent. — II. 
= sq., dfj. x a i T VC> Soph. Aj. 633, Eur. 
Andr. 827. 

'Afivyjuog, ov, 6, (dfivacu) a tearing, 
mangling, Aesch. Ch. 24. 

"Afjvotg, adv. = its primitive d/ua, 
of time, together, at the same time, Od. 
12, 415 ; oftener of place, together, all 
together, dfivdig klkX^gketo, he called 
together, II. 10, 300, oGTEa ndvTOt, 
dfivdig, all the bones together, II. 12,385, 
dfivdig Igtugiv= gvv iGTao iv , II. 13, 
336, (p%6ya dfivdig E/3a2,Xov, they threw 
the burning embers together, II. 23, 217 : 
freq. in late Ep., in Oratt. also as 
prep. c. dat. (The word is Aeol. like* 
dyvpd, dTiXvdig : hence dfi. not dfi., 
cf. Spitzn. II. 9, 6.) 

'AfivdpTjEtg, egg a, £v,=sq. Nic. 

AMTAPO'2, a, ov, dark, dim, dull, 
faint, indistinct, ypdfifiaTa, illegible 
letters, Thuc. 6, 54 : aG'rpov, a faintly 
glimmering star, Hipp. ; dfi. Eidog, a 
shadowy form, Plat. Tim. 49 A, dfi. 
Tcpbg d?i7fd£tav, faint in comparison 
with truth, Id. Rep. 597 A, dfi. fiav- 
TEia, obscure oracles, Id. Tim. 72 B, 
etc. ; dfi. kTiTzlg, a faint hope, Plut. 
Ale. 38 : and so perh. dfivdpd x 0L Pug 
a rock scarcely visible above water, 
Archil. 55, though the Schol. on Nic. 
interprets this by ^aAeTroc, cf. Plat. 
Tim. 49 A. Adv. -dptig, faintly, im 
perfectly, dfi. fiifiEiGdat, Avist. H. A. 
(though so like dfiavpog in signf., 
Pott doubts the connexion.) Hence 

' AfivdpoTTjg, TjTog, 7f, of the eye, 
want of power to distinguish, weakness, 
Gal. 

'Auvdp6(>),G),f.-d)GG), to darken, weak, 
en, Philo : hence 

'AfivdpcoGig, Eug, if, a darkening, 
weakening, like d/aavpcoGig, Gal. 

YAfivduv, tivog, 7], Amy don. a i'M 
of Paeonia, 11. 2, 849. 

'Afivslog, ov, (a priv., fiv£?i6g) with- 
out marrow. [£] 

'Afivfa, a dub. form for fivfa with 
a copul., to suck with compressed lips, 
Xen. An. 4, 5, 27 ubi nunc fivfriv, cf. 
Buttm. Catal. in v. 
YAfiv£6v, tivog, tj, Amyzon, a city 
of Caria, Strab. 

'AfivrfGia, ag, t), a being dfivrj-og 
or uninitiated : from 

'A/uvTfTog, ov, (a priv., fivfo) unini 
tiated, profane. Plat. Phaed. 69 C : c 


aMTM 

Ifi. 'A<ppodtTr/g, not admitted into 
the mysteries oj Venus, Aristaen. : — in 
Plat.Gorg. 493 A, wif.h a secondary 
sense, as if from /j.v(.>, and so=ov 
dvvduEVog /jvelv, unable to ke>j> . lose, 
eniy. 

t Aivddv, 6, Dor.=.'Auv6d(*i>, find. 
P. 4, 223. 

YAuvdaovidat, tiv, oi, the Amytha- 
onidae, descendants of Amythaon, Pind. 
Fr. 170. From 

YAuvddcov, ovog, 6, Amythaon, son 
of Cretheus and Tyro, and founder 
of Pylos, Od. 11, 235. 

YAuvdsuv, ovog, 6,=foreg., Hdt. 2, 
49. 

'Auvdnrog, ov, (a priv., juvdio/iai) 
unspeakable, unspeakably many or great, 
\of)fiaTa, nana, Dem.49, fin. ; 520,20. 

'AfivOoc, ov, (a priv., jjvdog) without 
.egends, or mythic tales, Tro'irjcic, Plut. 

'AfiVKrjToc, ov, (a priv., juvKaofiai) 
without lowing: of places, where no 
herds low, Anth. [£] 

'A/uvKAddEV, 'adv., from Amyclae, 
Pind. 

YAfjvKAa, ag, rj, Amycla, daughter 
ofNiobe, Apollod. — 2. AjiVK%ai. 

YA/uvicTiai, tiv, ai, Amyclae, an an- 
cient city of Laconia on the Eurotas 
famed for the worship of Apollo, II. 

2, 584 ; Ap. hence called 'AfxVKAalog, 
Paus. 3, 19, 6 : 'AfivKAatog and 'Ajuv- 
KAaisvg, Amyclaean, of Amyclae, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 5, 11, etc. ; fern. 'A/ivKAacg. 
— 2. a city of Latium, Ath. 

'Aii.VK.7iaL, ai, a sort of shoes, named 
after the Laconian town Amyclae, 
Theocr. 10, 35 : also 'AfivKlatdec, at. 

'Afiv^ut^cj, to speak in the Amy- 
clean, i. e. Laconian dialect, Theocr. 
i?. 13, 

f'Afj.VK?Mcov, ov, to, (sub. iepov) the 
temple of Apollo in Amyclae, Thuc. 5, 
19 , cf. Bloomf. ad 1. 

YA/iVK/iag , a and ov, 6, Amyclas, son 
Of Lacedaemon and Sparta, the my- 
tmc founder of Amyclae, Paus. 3, 1, 

3. Apollod. 3, 10, 3, who mentions 
another of this name in 3, 9, 1. 

t AfJVKAaiog, ov, 6, Amyclaeus, a 
Corinthian sculptor, Paus. 10, 13, 4, 
etc. 

YA/jvKog, ov, 6, Amycus, son of Nep- 
tune king of the Bebryces, Ap. Rh. 
2, 48. 

YA/ivKO(j>6vor, ov, 6, ("A/livkoc,* <ps- 
vw) slayer of Amycus, i. e. Pollux, Opp. 
Cyn. 1, 363. 

' AfiVKTTjp, rjpog, 6, r), (a priv., fivK- 
ryp) without nose, Strab. 

'A/ivKTcKog, r), ov, (dfjvfjou) fit for 
tearing, mangling, Plut. 2, 642 C : 
•ilso of certain medicines, provocative, 
Caol. Aur. Adv. -nog. 

'A/jvalov, ov, to, dim. from dfiv- 
7.oc II., a small or fine cake, Arist. 
Probl., Plut.— ll.= U fjvlov II., Hipp. 

"A/j,v7,ov, ov, ro,= sq. II., Ath. — II. 
sub. akevpov, fine meal, prepared 
more carefully than by common grind- 
ing, cf. Diosc. 2, 123, Plin. H. N. 7, 
18: from 

"AfivTiog, ov, {a priv., /uvTirj) without 
a mill, not ground, hence of the finest 
meal, upToc, etc., cf. foreg. II. — II. 
usu. as subst. 6 dfJVAog, a cake of fine 
meal, Ar. Pac. 1195 : where Dind. has 
restored Tovg for Tag after Theocr. 9, 
21, Teleclid. Ster. 2. 

'A/uifJuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
ud/jog, by an Aeol. change, like %z- 
auvt] into x^vvrj), irreproachable, 
blameless, in Horn, epith. of all men 
and women distinguished by rank, 
exploits, or beauty, yet without any 
moral reference, so that in Od. 1. 29 
\f is given even to Aegisthus ; but 


AMYN 

never applied to gods, for Af-scuia- 
pius is called so as a physician (II. 4, 
194), and the blameless nymph (II. 14, 
444) was a mortal :— sometimes of 
things, olKog d/j., a house in which there 
is nothing to blame, with which no fault 
can be found ; and so firjTig, to^ov, 
oprr/d/ioc, TV/xj3og, rare in other Ep., 
as Hes. Theog. 654, once in PLid. O. 
10 (11), 33, never in Att. poets, [d/nv] 
j'A/j.v/iid)vri, rjg, r), Amymonr, one of 
the Danaides, Apollod. 2, . . 1 — 2. a 
fountain and rivulet at Le.h«t, Strab., 
Paus. : hence 'A/jv/huivloc, c, ov, of 
Amymone, "All. vdaTa, Eur. Phoen. 
188. 

"A/ivva, r;g, r), (a J avv j > the warding 
off an attack, defence, also requital, 
vengeance : also aid, succour, v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. ; only in late writers, as Plut., 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 23. 

'Ajuvvddu, a pres. assumed as 
lengthd. form of dfjvvo, but prob. the 
forms assigned to it all belong to an 
aor. Tj/ivvdOov, inf. djj.vvade.lv, (not 
-ddsiv), Eur. I. A. 910, Andr. 1079, 
imper. mid. d/uwadov, (not -dOov) 
Aesch. Eum. 438, v. Elmsl. Med. 186, 
Ellendt Lex. Soph, in v. : to defend, 
assist, Soph. O. C. 1015, Ar. Nub. 
1323, c. dat. pers., Eur. 11. cc. Mid. 
to ward off from one's self, repel, Aesch. 
1. c. : to take vengeance on, Tivd, Eur. 
Andr. 721. 

YA/jvvavdpog, ov, 6, (d/jvvo, dvfjp) 
Amynandrus, masc. pr. n. Plat. Tim. 
21 C. — 2. a prince of the Athamanes, 
Polyb. 16, 27, 4. [v] 

YA/uvvag, or 'A/Jvvdg, 6, = foreg. 
Polyb. 4, 16, 9. 

'AfivvrjTL, adv., by way of defence. 

'Afivviag, ov, 6, Amynias, masc. pr. 
n., also used as appellat., 6 6v/ubg 
evdvg r/v dijvviag, on its guard, Ar. 
Eq. 570 : from d/jvvo. 

YAfivvTag, a and ov, 6, Amyntas, a 
name common to many kings of Ma- 
cedonia, Hdt. 5, 17, etc , Xen. Hell. 
5, 2, 12, etc. — 2. son of Andromenes 
a general of Alexander, Arr. An. 3, 
27. — 3. son of Antiochus a Greek fu- 
gitive and enemy of Alexander, Arr. 
1, 17. Others in Arr., Theocr., etc. 

' AfivvTetpa, ag, r), fern, from dfivv- 
T7jp, a protectress. 

'A/jvvteov, verb. adj. from djuvvo, 
one must assist, c. dat. pers., Xen. ; so 
too dfJWTia, Soph. Ant. 677. — II. one 
must repel, Ar. Lys. 661. 

'AjLLWTfjp, r)pog, 6, (d/jvvu) a de- 
fender; dfJWTTjpeg, in Anst. H. A. are 
the front points of a stag's antlers. 

'AfJ.vvT?jpiog, ov, (djuvvu) warding 
off, defending, avenging : fitted to ward 
off, etc., hence dfJWTrjpia oxrAa, de- 
fensive armour, Plat. (cf. infra II.) ; 
d/i. Ttxvai, Id. : c. gen., preventing or 
remedying a thing, (bdpjjaKov d/u. yf)p- 
ug, a means for warding off old age, 
Ael. N. A. 6, 51. — II. as subst. to 
d/uvvTr/ptov, a means of defence, Plat. 
Polit. 279 C, sq. : esp. a defence, bul- 
wark, Polyb. : a weapon of defence, Plut. , 
cf. also Wessel. Diod. 1, 194. 

'A/iWTLKog, fj, ov, (d/ivvo) fit or 
able to ward off, defend or revenge : j] 
dfJWTLKf), sub. dvva/uig, the ability to 
keep off, c. gen. rei, Plat. Polit. 200 E : 
d/J.. bpp.7], the instinct of revenge, Plut. 
t 'AjivvTixog, ov, 6, (dim. of 'A/jvv- 
Tag) Amyntichus, the little or dear 
Amyntas, as a word of endearment, 
Theocr. 7, 132. 
i'A/JVVTopidai, tiv, oi, Amyntoridae, 
descendants of Amyntor, Pind. O. 7, 
40. 

'Ajjvvtod, opog, 6,= U/UVVTf}p, oft. 
in Horn., who never uses the latter, 


—always in signf. a helpsr, aid. a 
avenger, Eur. Or. 1588. Only poet. • 
II. as pr. n. Amyntor, son ot Ormenus 
and father of Phoenix, II. 10, 266.- - 
2. an Athenian, Aeschin, 36, 23 

'A/jvvu, f. -vvti Ion. dfjvvtu Hdl 
9, 60, 1 aor. r/fjvva, cf. d/ivvddu, { 
euph, juvvr/) to keep off, ward off, Horn., 
mostly in 11. : the full conscn ci. is o 
acc. of the pers. or thing to i,t kepr 
off, c. dat. of pers. from whom, Aava 
olaiv "kovyov dfivvscv, to ward off d« 
stmctionfrom the Danai, II. 1,*56, etc. 
cf. Od. 8, 525 : the dat. is oft. omitted 
as elg detiv bg Aotybv duxvei, II. 5 
603 : again the acc. is omitted (though 
loiyov or the like may easily be sup 
plied), and then the verb n.aybe ren 
dered to defend, fight fij, , citl, succour, 
d/jvvifjevai upeaoi, to Jig hi for wives, 
i. e. to ward off destruction from, II. 5, 
486, cf. Od. 11, 500: for dat. we oft. 
have gen., as Tpwac djuvve ve&v, ht 
kept the Trojans off from the ships, II. 
15, 731, cf. 12, 402 : : in the passage 
Aavativ dnb Aotybv djivvai, II. 16 
75, Od. 17, 538, it is usu. written d~o, 
as if the prep, belonged to Aavativ : 
but here as in II. 1, 67, Tj/ilv dizb loiybv 
djuvvat, acc. to Horn, usage drro is an 
adv. and denotes the direction of the 
action expressed by the verb with 
relation to the object which stands in 
the gen. or dat., cf. Jelf's Gr. Gr. 
<S 614, seq., 640, Anthon's Homer, 
Exc. 2, and Spitzn. II., 1, c. _: hera 
too the acc. may be omitted, as d/i. 
vr/uv, to defend the ships, U. 13, 109 : — 
absol., X e ~ L P E C u/jvveiv, hands to aia\ 
II. 13, 814, djuvveiv, eld Kal aAAoi, 
lb. 312 : once with Trspt, dfjvvffievai 
Ttepl TlaTpoKAoio, like the mid IL 
1~. i82: — lastly c. dat. iLatrirc^ 
gSevel d/J., to defend with might, IL 
13, 678. — These constructions are alS 
repeated in Pind., and Trag., also c, 
dat. pers. et pron. neut., ToiavY dp. 
vvet' 'HpaKAEL, such aid did ye givs 
to Hercules, Eur. H. F. 219 : rarely 
like mid., to requite, repay, spya KaKa, 
Soph. Phil. 602, da. tlv'l tl, to repay 
one thing with another, Id. O. C. 1128': 
c. inf., to keep off, prevent from doirg, 
Aesch. Ag. 102. — In prose mostly c. 
dat. : also c. dat. et inf., Tolg /jev ovk 
r/fivvaTE cudrjvaL, Thuc. 6, 80 . also 
dfj.. vttep Trig 'E7JMdog, (as in Horn. 
TCEpi) Plat. Legg. 692 D, dfi. rrpb rzdv 
tuv, Polyb. : absol., rd djUvvovTa, 
means of defence, Hdt. 3, 155. — B. Mid. 
to keep or ward off from one's self, to 
guard, defend one's self, oft. with col- 
lat. notion of requital, revenge, either 
absol., as II. 16, 556, or c. acc. rei, 
d/uvvETO vr)7iE£g rj/jap, II. 13, 514, so 
too in Hdt. 1, 80; 3, 158, etc.: that 
from which danger is warded off in 
gen., as in act., d/jwofiEvoi apuv 
avT&v, II. 12, 155, vrjtiv t/ijvvovto, lb. 
179 : also with rzEpL, dfivvEoOai irepi 
TcdTpr/g, II. 12, 243, so too in prose, 
TCEpi tuv otKsiov, Thuc. 2, 39, also 
V7rip Ttvog, Xen. Cyn. 9, 9. — Post- 
Horn., dfjvveadat rtva, not only t» 
keep off, repel an assailant, as Hdt. 3, 
158, but (esp. in Thuc.) to avenge one' a 
self on him, do vengeance on him, r« 
quite, repay, punish : freq. c. dat in 
strum., prjjuaaiv duvvEodai Tiva, witk 
words, Soph. O. C. 873, Toig b/uciotf 
Tatg vavaiv, dpETrj, Thuc. cf. Horm 
Soph. Ant. 639 : also duvveadat tlvq 
vttep Ttvog, to punish one fr a thing, 
Thuc. 5, 69.— Very rarely in Pass., 
as u/JVVEado), let him be punished, Plat. 
Legg. 845 C. [u] 

YAfJVvuv. ovtoc, 6, Ami non, masc 
| pr. n. Ar. Ecrl. 365. 

97 


AM<t>A 

Kpv!;, tX}Kt y>=?&f* v fyc> ufivxV\ 
Auv$, adv., ( u/uvaacj ). tearing, 
Matching, mangling, v. 1. Nic. 

• 'Au-v^ig, Etog, y, (dpvcGio) a tearing, 
scratching, mangling, Orph. : scarifica- 
ion, Medic. 

"Apvog, ov, (a priv., five) without 
muscles, not muscular, one^oc, Hipp. 
YApvpyioi, coy ) oi, Amyrgii, a Scythi- 
an race, Hdt. 7, 64. 
t Apvpig, iog, 6, Amyris, a sage of 
Sybaris surnamed the " wise," Hdt. 
f>, 127: hence the prov., "Ap.vpig uai- 
Vetcii, the wise man is mad. 

'ApvpiGTog, ov, (a priv., pvpi^cS) 
unanoinled, unperfumed, Heracl. ap. 
P.ut. 2, 397 A. 

"Apvpog, ov, (a priv., p.vpov)-- 
foreg. : or (fiom a intens., pvpu) very 
wet, epith. of Lycia, Or. Sib. — II. 
'Apvpog, 6, the Amyrus, a river of 
Thessaly, Ap. Rh. 1, 596; on this 
lay the 'Apvpmbv tteSlov, Polyb. 5, 
99, 5. 

YApvpTaiog, ov, 6, Amyrtaeus, a 
king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 140. 

'AMT'22£2, Att. dpvTTu, fut. -£o, 
to tear, scratch, wound, Grrjdca ^eperi, 
II. 19, 284 : to tear in pieces, mangle, 
Hdt. 3, 76, 108 :— esp. of any slight 
surface-wound, from whatever cause: 
to prick as a thorn, Long., sting as a 
fly, Luc, etc. : in Medic, to scarify. — 
II. metaph. Ovpbv dpv^Eig ruopEvog, 
thou wilt wound, gnaw thy heart with 
rage, II. 1, 243: tcaodiav uuvooel 
tppovTig, care rends 0 r ^naius vxy heart, 
Aesch.' Pers. 161. Pass. <j>pr/v dpvG- 
VErai Q63g>, Aesch. Pers. 115 : so in 
Lat. animum pungere, animo pungi. 

'AfivOTayuyrjToc, ov, (a priv., pvG- 
TCtyuyt'G)) not initiated, Clem. Al. 

'Auvgtl, advv, (a priv., pvu) strictly 
without closing the mouth, i. e. at one 
draught, at a breath, dpvGTi nivEiv, 
Anacieont., oirav, A el. 

'ApvGTifa, to drink, drink deep, tip- 
fle, Eur. Cycl. 565. 

'AfivoTLQ, Log and idog, v, a long 
draught of drink, dpvGTiv npoTTiEiv, 
Anacr. 62, 2, ubi Bergk, Hkvelv, Eur. 
Cycl. 417 ; hence deep drinking, tip- 
pling, Rhes. — II. a large cup, used by 
the Thracians, noted as topers, dp- 
vgtlv IkI&tttelv, Ax. Ach. 1229, cf. 
Hor. Od. 1, 36, 14— III. as pr. n. 
Amystis, an Indian river, Arr. Ind. 
4, 5. 

"Apvcrog, ov,= dpvrjTog. 

'Apvcrpog, ov, (a priv., pvGog) un- 
defiled, Parthen. ap. Hephaest. p. 9. 
YApvTig, tog, 7], Amytis, a daughter 
*>f Astyages, Ctes. 

'ApvxVi V c i V, (dpvGGcS) a tear, 
scratch, rent, crack, Hipp. — II. =.dpv- 
£ig, in sign of sorrow, Plut. Sol. 21. 

'Apvxv^bv, and 

'Apvxi, adv.,=«juv^. 

'Apvxialog, aia, alov, ( apvxv ) 
scratched, slightly hurt : hence me- 
taph. superficial, slight, Plat. Ax. 366 
A, ubi al. pvxtalog. 

'Apvxpbg, ov, 6, = apv^ig, apvxv > 
hence ap. Zicpsuv, a sword wound, 
Theocr. 24, 124. 

'Apv%vog, ov, or dpvyvbg,~hpvG- 
Xoog, Soph. Fr. 834. 

'Apvx^rjg, Eg, (apvxv, ddog) like a 
rcratch : full of scratches, chapped, 
tt-dvdvpa, Hipp. 

'Apcp-, old and poet, abbrev. for 
&vacp-; cf. ap-x-. 

'Ap<pdyu7zd£o, -ugcj, (cipcpi, dya-rd- 
to embrace with love, treat kindly, 
greet warmly, Lat. amore amplecti, Od. 
14, 381 : so too in mid., II. 16, 192, 
ti. Horn. Cer. 290. 

'Kubiiyd-r f<j, f. -rjcu, — foreff.. H . 
88 


AM4>A 

Horn. Cer. 439 : ibv tcanov dpepaya- 
■Kuvrog, i. e. Pandora, Hes. Op. 58. 

'AptyayEipu, (dpcpl, dyEipu) to col- 
lect around : only in aor. mid. Osal piv 
dpcpayZpovTO, gathered round her, II. 
18, 37 : hence in later Ep. we have a 
pres. dp-cpayspopai, v. 1. Theocr. 17, 
94. 

'ApcpdyEpidopai, = foreg., dpcpl 6' 
vyEpEdovro, (in tmesi) Od. 17, 34. 

'Apcpayipopai, v. sub dpcpayslnu. 

*'Ap.cpayvoic), a pres. assumed for 
deriv. of ?/pcpnyvbovv, v. 1. for vucpiy- 
voovv, Xen. An. 2, 5, 33, cf. valck. 
Amm. p. 69 ; the prob. 1. is #//<£ey- 
voovv from dpcpiyvoEu, Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 86, 6*1 

'Ap.cpd6d, v. sub dpcpadov, Od. 19, 
391. 

' Apcpd5vv=dpcpa66v, Archil. 14, 4. 

'ApcpdSiog, la, lov, (poet, shortd. 
for obsol. dvacpddiog, v. dpcpadov) 
public, known : Horn, only has dpepd- 
Siog ydpog, Od. 6, 288, and the fern. 
dp(j>a<Uvv, as adv., publicly, openly, 
aloud, Lat. palam, II. 13,356, and so 
freq. in later Ep. : in II., 1. c, dpepa- 
6ly, is a v. 1., cf. Spitzn. 

'ApcpdSov, adv., publicly, openly, 
without disgiuse ; opp. to Tiddpv, H. 7, 
243, to npvtyvdov, Od. 14, 330, to 66lo), 
Od. 1, 296 : dp<p. QoXeelv, ktelvelv, 
dyopsvEiv, eIttelv, Horn. Strictly 
neut. of an adj. dfj,<pad6g, v, ov, nay 
in Od. 19, 391, prj dpepadd ipya yt- 
volto, dp(padd, seems to be an adj., 
discovered, known : cf. dpdadjjv. The 
orig. form was dvacpadov, (dva^ai- 
vop.ai) but this, like dva<pddiog, is 
nowhere found ; though dvacpavdov, 
-6d, are. 

'Ap(paLVU, poet, for ava^aivu, 
Horn., etc. 

'Ap<pdiGGopai, (dpdi, ulgggj) as 
pass., to rush on from all sides, flutter 
or float around, II. 6, 510; 11,417, only 
with prep, separate, the actual comp. 
does not occur. 

' AptyaLupiu, u, f. -7]GU, to make 
float around, prob. 1. Aretae. 72 C. 

'Aptydnavdog, ov, (dp.61, unavda) 
surrounded with prickles, dEpag, of the 
porcupine, Ion ap. Plut. 2, 971 F. 

'Ap<j)a?ia?id(c), (ap(pi, d"kakd(,<J) to 
shout around, Nonn. 

' ApcpaTidXv^t, (dpcpL, d^dTivpaL) 
to wander round about. Odd. Cvn. 3, 
423. 

'ApcpaTtAa^, adv., (dpcpaWuGGco) 
strengthd. for aA/luj, mutually, poet, 
ap. Ath. 116 C. 

'ApfyaTJiaGGo, (dp<pl, dTJiuGGtd) 
to change entirely, Opp. Cyn. 3, 13. 

'ApcpapLurai, tiv, oi, collat. form 
of ' Acpapiurai, q. v., a class in Crete 
answering to the Helots in Laconia, 
Ath. 263 E, v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 316, b. 

fApcpavai, <j)V, al, Amphanae, a 
town of Thessaly, on Mount Oeta ; 
hence adj. 'Ap<pavalog, a, ov; v 'Ap- 
(pavaia (^wpa), the territory of Am- 
phanae, Eur. Here F. 392. 

'Ap.(pavS6v, adv. poet, for dva<pav- 
dov, Pind., cf. dp<padov. 

' ApcpdvtEiv, poet, for dvadavEiv, 
inf. fut. from dva<paivu, H. Horn. 
Merc. 16. 

i'Ap<pa^LTLg, Ldog, v, (dpcpi, 'Affdc) 
Amphaxitis, a region of Macedonia 
lying along the Axius, Pol)b. 5, 
97, 4. 

'Apcpa^ovEU, (dp<pt, a^cov) to waver 
to and fro, totter: orig. of axles, which 
turned to both sides, A. B. 

, Ap(pdpuj3ECj,U),f.-VGO, (dpcpL, dpa- 
8^o) to rattle about ring about, tevx^CL 
"p<papd3vo-E, II. 21, 408. 
I 'kud>aod8LU).-= fores.. Hes. Sc. 64. 


AM4»H 

'ApcpdpiGrrpog, ov, (ap6f., iipiGTt 
oog) with two left hands, and so thai 
oughly awkward, clumsy, Lat. ambilae 
vus, formed on the analogy ui du<pc 
dtfiog, Ar. Fr. 432. 

'Ap<paGLv, 77c, v, poet, for dtpaola, 
speechlessness, always with collat. no- 
tion of fear, amazement, or rage, 
which deprives of speech, dp,<f>aairi 
ettecjv, II. 17, 695, Od. 4, 704. (ji is 
inserted as in dp,ir7iaK£u.) 

"Apcpav^tg, Eug, 27, (dpcpl, av^dvto) 
the growth of suckers round a tree, 
also dp(pc(pva, Theophr. 

'Ap(pavT£0), C),i.-7)G(J to resound, ring 
around, II. 12, 160, with prep. sep. 
not in comp. [v] 

'Ap(pd(pdo, and mid. dpcpa<pdopci, 
(dpcpl, dcpdcS) to touch all round, feel or 
touch on all sides, Od. : x^P^tv dp<p., 
to turn around in the hands, to handle, 
Od. 15, 462 : ro^ov, Od. 19, 586, also, 
like Lat. tractare, of persons, pa\a 
KUTEpog dpcpacpdaGdai, poet, for dp. 
(pacpaGdai, he is easier to deal with, U. 
22, 373 : Horn, uses act. and mid. in 
differently. 

i"Ap<p£ia, ag, rj, Amphla, a town of 
Messenia, Paus. 4, 5, 8. 
i'ApcpEiov, ov, to, or "Ap<p£iov, less 
correct form of 'ApcpiElov, q. v. and 
Lob. ad Phryn. 372. 

VAjLMpEipa, ag, v, Amphira, appell. 
of Minerva, Lyc. 1103. 

'Ap<p£/i£?ii^opat, (apepi, eXeXl^u) as 
pass., to swing or wave to and fro, 
Orph., and Q. Sm. 

'Ap<p£?iiKT6g, ov, poet, for ap<pi£?i., 
coiled round, dpdncov, Eur. H. F. 399 

' Ap.(p£?UGG0), Att. dp(p£?ilTTU, f. 

-1^0, poet, for dpcpLETi., to wrap, fol& 
or twine round, Eur. Andr. 425. Mid. 
dpcpEM^aGdai yvddovg riKvoig, to 
close their jaws upon the children, 
Pind. N. 1, 62. 

'Ap<pi2,KU, f. -fw, to draw around; 
mid. dp<p£?LKr.Gdai ti, to draw a thing 
round one's solf, i. e. be surrounded by 
it, Dion. P. 268. 

'Ap(p£?»VTp6(J, U), f. -d)Gt0,(dp<pl, £%V- 

Tpov) to wrap round, Lyc. Hence 
'Ap(p£?.VTpG)Gig, £og, 7}, a wrapping 

round, Lyc. 845. — 2. a veil. 
'ApcpEVETTu, strengthd. for evftto. 

Nic. 

' ApcpETTu, poet, for dpdiETru, Horn., 
etc. 

'AucpEpElOG), (dp<Pl, IpEldcj) to fl* 

around, £vybv dpep. Ttvt, Lyc. 504. 

'ApcpEpEcpo, (dpcpl, kpEcpu) to cover 
up, Anth. 

'ApcpspKvg, Eg, (dpcp'i, Zpnog) fenced 
round. 

'ApcpEpvdalvo), (dpcpl, tpvOaivo) to 
redden, make red all over, Q. Sm. 1, 60. 

'Apcpipxopai, (dpepi, Epxopai) dep. 
mid c. aor. 2, and perf. act., to come 
round one, surround, Horn, only in 
aor., once c. acc. dpcpij'kvdk ps, Od. 6, 
122 : once c. dat., Od. 12, 369. 

'Apcpipu, poet, for dvacpspo, Aesch. 
YApcpEGTav, for dpepEGTVGav from 
dpcbiGTVpi. 

'ApcpEvyo, poet, for dvacpEvyco, Eur. 

AucpExdvE, 3 sing. aor. 2 from u//- 
cpixaii<x:, Horn.. 

' ' ApcpExvOvi dpcpEXVTO, forms of 
aor. pass, of dpcpixEco, with intrans 
signf., Horn. 

'AucpEXO), the form used by Q. Sm. 
for upTTEXc*). always c. arc, Spitzn. 
Obs. in Q. Sm. p. 15. 

'Apcpr/icvg, Eg, (dpcpl, dtcr/) two-edged, 
double-biting, ificpog, cpuGyavov, Horn., 
Sopv , Eyxog, yivvg, Aesch., and Soph.: 
of lightning, forked, nvpbg BoGrpv- 
Xog, Aesch. Pr. 1044 : metaph. au®. 
y't ure, tt tonsue. that will cut both 


AM4>1 


AM<M 


aM<N 


ways, i. e. maintain either right or 
wrong, Ar. Nub. 1160; so loo of an 
oracle, cutting both ways, ajnbiguous, 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 43. 

'A/z0?/Aif, itcog, 6, 7], dub. 1. for 
uyqAci;, Lob. Phryn. 84. 

'AufyrjAvde, aor. from djU(pepxo/J.ai, 
Horn. 

' Apxbrjueptvog, rj, ov, (dfidi, rjjuepa) 
irvperog, quotidian, opp. to didrpiTog 
and Terap-ai^ovaa, Hipp., cf. Piers. 
Moer. p. 46. 

'Auptjfiepog, ov, (ufj.(pL, rjfiepa) — 
oreg., 6 u/u.(j>., sub. n/vperog, a quotid- 
ian fever, Soph. Fr. 448. 

'Afi<p7jp£<f>?'/g, eg, {uu$L, epequ) cover- 
ed on all sides, close-covered, epith. of 
Apollo's Oliver, II. 1 , 45. 

'Ajj^rjprjg, eg, (u/j.(pi,*dpo); v. rpcrj- 
nhg) rowed or having oars on both sides, 
oopv, Eur. Cycl. 15. — 2. fitted or joined 
on all sides, %v?m cifJ.(p., the wood ot 
the funeral pile regularly piled all round, 
Eur. H. F. 243: Gunvai, dwellings 
well fastened or secured, Eur. Ion 
1128. (Prob. however -Jjpng is sim- 
ply a termin., and the word is at 
once derived from d//0i.) 

■f'AfMprjpTjg, ovg, 6, Ampheres, son of 
Neptune and Clito, ruler in Atlantis, 
Plat. Crit. 114 B. 

'AficjrjpiKog, y, ov, {ufi<§>L,epecaG)?) 
ufi<p. dadriov, rowed (by each man) 
on both sides, a pirate's boat, wherein 
each man pulled two oars, OX a boat 
worked by sculls, Thuc. 4, 67. 

'ApKprjpiGTog, ov, (dfiqi, epifa) con- 
tested on both sides, doubtful, disputed, 
y£¥C€i Call-, viK7], Anth. — 2. equal in 
the contest, dfipripiGTOV edrjKev, made 
him equal to himself i. e. no better off 
than himself, 11. 23, 382. 

'AM$r, prep. c. gen., dat., et ace: 
— radic. signf. on both sides, and so 
around, akin to Sans, api, Lat. amb- 
in compos., as in amb-io, amb-igo, 
Germ, um, old Germ, umb, cf. irepi : 
—joined with the gen., dat., or ace, 
and more used in poets, and Ion., 
than in Att. prose. 

A. c. gen., rare in prose. I. Cau- 
sal, like eveaa, about, for, for the sake 
of a. thing, dp.pl iridanog fiuxecdai, to 
right for the possession of a spring, II. 
16, 825. Pleonast., dp.pl covvena, v. 
Herm. Soph. Phil. 550, where how- 
ever others dp.pl gov via (cf. Wun- 
tier, not. crit. ad v. 546). — 2. about, i. e. 
concerning a thing, of it, like irepi, C 
gen. and circa for de, only once in 
Horn. : ufitpl (pt/MT7]rog deide/v, to 
sing of love, Od. 8, 267, once too in 
Hdt. 6, 131, more freq. in Pind.— II. 
of place, about, around, round about, 
is a post-Horn, usage, dpp'l ravrr/g 
rijg iro/uog, Hdt. 8, 104, cf. Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 351. 

B. c. dat. I. of place, about, around 
round about, dp.pl Kepa?„y, tjpoig, crrj- 
OeGGt, about the head,' etc., Horn., 
dupL ol, around him, II. 12, 396, pot 
dup' av-Gj, around me, II. 9, 470, 
likewise dp.pl irepi crrideooi, Od. 11, 
609 : — all round, as upea dpp'l b(3e?iOig 
sireipav, they fixed the meat on the 
spits, so that these were in the mid- 
dle of it, Horn. Hence — 2. the more 
general relation of place, at, by, near, 
with, like erri, dppl p'dAu, on the hel- 
met, 11. 3, 362 : dp.pl irvpt, on or by 
lhe fire, 11. 18, 344 : dp.6' e/ioi, by my 
side, Od. 11, 423, cf. II. 4, 493, Soph. 
Aj. 562. — II. in Pind. of connexion or 
association in genl. without any dis- 
tinct notion of place, dppl coola, 
Pind. P. 1, 22, gov a/Mpl Tpdrru, Pint!. 
N. 1, 42, dp.pl Ne,uea. — III. as \n ith 

en. signf. I about, for, on account of, 


for the sake of, dpp' 'F.Aevn ftAycadai, 
to fight for Helen, II. 3, 70, dpq.1 yv 
valid u?.yea irdGx^v, to suffer wof a 
on account of a woman, II. 3, 15? 
about, of. regarding, concerning, 11. 7, 
408, Od.' 1, 48, also freq. in Hdt. ; 
also dpp"i tivl Aeyecdai, for the usu. 
irepi TLvog, e. g. OavuTcp avrf/g Aeye- 
rac, of her death it is reported, Hdt. 
3, 32. — 2. hence the dat. denotes also 
the means, manner, or cause oj a thing, 
dppl OvfiL), Soph., Tupffei, Aesch., 
prae ira, prae pavore, dpp' bvvx tcai i 
by means of the talons, Hes. Op. 205, 
Jac. A. P. p. 664. 

C. c. acc, which is the most usu. 
in prose. — L as with dat., about, 
around, on, at, mostly however with 
collat. notion of moving towards, Od. 

10, 365. — 2. of general relations of 
place, dp.p' u/m, by the sea. II. 1, 409, 
aadfi peedpa, somewhere by the banks, 

11. 2, 461, also up.pl, irepi Kpf/VT/v, 
somewhere about the fountain, II. 2, 
305, and irepi iridanag dpp"i, Theocr. 
7, 142, dpp' I ugtv, all about in the 
city, II. 11, 706, dppl rd p.eGa, some- 
where in the middle, so in Lat. circa 
Campaniam mittere, Liv. : oi du.pl 
Uoiapov, Priam and his train, II. 3, 
146, cf. Hdt. 8, 25: butm ttfuju Meya- 
peag nal <i/uaGwvg, Hdt. 9, 69, are 
the. same as immediately afterwards 
ot Meyapeeg nal $>Atamoi. Hence the 
peculiar Att. usage, oi dp.pl Kpiruva, 
Crito (and no one else), less however 
as an individual than as the specimen 
of a class : so oi dppl TlAdruva 
are, Plato and his followers, oi dp.pl 
EvOvppova, Euthyphro and all his 
class, Heind. Plat. Crat. 399 E : later 
auth. use it for the mere individual, 
Herm. Vig. 6, so irepi. But ra dptyi 
tl, that which concerns a thing, rd 
dppl rbv irolepov, war and all that 
belongs to it : very seldom n?~aieiv 
ci/Mpi viva, to weep about or for one, 
U. 18, 339, fivriGCLGdaL up$i riva, to 
make mention of one, H. Horn. 6, 1. 
— II. a loose definition of time, space or 
magnitude, dpLpl (3iorov, dp.p'' oAov 
Xpovov, his life long, through the 
whole time, Pind., dppl U/xtdduv 
dvGtv, Aesch., dppl 56p~LG~ov, Xen., 
ci/j.(j)i rd rerrapuKOVTa err] elvai, to 
be about forty years old, iijucpi rtg 
SudeKa [ivpiddag, about 120,000, circi- 
ter, Xen., just like eig except that the 
article follows d,uqjL, but not eig. — 4. 
Att. phrase ufupi tl ex^tv, with an 
adv., to set a value upon a thing, take 
care about a thing, take pains about 
it, be occupied about or with it . so 
elvai, diarpLfieLv, GrpareveGdai ci/idi 
Tl : cf. irepL 

D. without case, as adv., about, 
around, round about, on all sides, very 
often in Horn., who often so places it 
that it may be either an indepen- 
dent adv., or separated by tmesis 
from a verb . e. g. II. 5, 310 : freq. the 
foreg. verb must be repeated, e. g. 
Od. 10, 218 from 217. Also d/xfi 
irepi as adv., II. 21, \0.—2.=d^ig 3, 
by one's self, apart, as x u pic, oixa., H. 
Horn. Cer. 85 : but v. Buttm. Lexil. 
p. 104. 

E. IN COMPOS., about, on all sides, 
on both sides, so that it sometimes 
seems to stand for 6vo, and reminds 
one of ambo, u/Kpo, e. g. ujugiGro^og 
= SiGTOfiog, cf. uu6ia?^og. Some- 
times also a causal idea is expressed 
by this compos., e. g. in ufj.piuuxofj.ai, 
II. 18, 20, and ti/j.cjiTpo/ueu, Od. 4, 
820. — 'Aficpi never suffers anastrophe. 

'A/LKpidCo. (aLMpi, as dvrid^u from 
dvTi) to put round c on, of garments. 


! ^ipi ri. vmly in late Gr., as The 
I mist. 

i'A/ucjid/.n, rjg, i], (d/ntpi, u?,r) Am 
j phiale, a promontory of Attica, Strab 
'AjU(piu?xg, ov, {du.<j)i, d/x) sea-girl^ 
j constant epith. of Ithaca in Od : ejp 
j having the sea on both sides, between 
two seas, as Corinth, Horace's bimari* 
Corinthus, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 4, 2 
j 13 ; so Pind. O. 13, 57, calls the Isth 
mian games u/u(pia?iOi UoTeiddvtf 
Teduoi. 

f'Au6ia?.og, ov, 6, Amphialus, a no 
ble Phaeacian, Od. 8, 114. 

'AudidvaKTec, ov, oi, (ducji, ui afl 
' a nickname of the dithyrambic pi ets 
I because they olt began their odes, 
| d/ndi [xoi avOig dvaKra or dfidi uo 
aire, 4>oi,.3e uva^, v. Ar. Nub. 595, 
and SchoL Hence 

'AfJ-cpiavaKTi^co, to sing dithyrambic 
hymns, Ar. Fr. 151, v. foreg. 

i'Afxqidva^, aKTog, 6, Amphianax, a 
king of Lycia, Apollod. 2, 2, 1. — 2. a 
: son of Antimachus, Paus. 3, 25, 10. 
! i'AjUcjidpuog, ov, Dor., 'Augidprjoc, 
j lat. Ep., 'Augidpeug, eu, Ion., and 
Att., 6, Amphiaraus, son of Oi'cles, a 
: renowned soothsayer, and king oi 
Argos, Od. 15, 244, Pind., Aesch.. 
etc. Hence 

YApupiapeiov, ov, to, the AmphiarS 
um, temple and oracle of Amphiaraus 
at Oropus, Strab. 

'A/icyiag, d/uong, or djutfiig, 6, a bad 
Sicilian wine, the first in Nicostr 
Oivoir. 

i'Afioiag, ov, b, Amphias, masc. pi 
n. in Thuc. 4, 119, Dem., Plut., etc. 

'A/LigiuGtg, eog, b, (uuftd^u) « put 
ting on a garment. — 2. the garment, lat<9 
word. 

'A/J.<piaG/j.a, arog, to, (uupidfa) <e 
garment, dress t Luc. Cyn. 17. 
'A/2<piaau6r, oi; b,= u/j.<ptaGic. 
'A/udidxo), to sound on all sides . ot 
a bird, to fly about uith a loud cry, U 
utter a loud cry around, 11. 2, 316 IB 
irreg. part. perf. uiicuaxvla. 

'Afj.(pij3aivu, fut. -pTjGouai, to g« 
walk about or around, rjeAiog jieGO 
ovpavbv ufi<j>tfte(3yKEl, the sun in hit 
course had reached mid-heaven, Horn. . 
oft. of tutelary deities, Ki/./.av dugi 
fieSnnag, thouhast ever gone around Cd 
la protecting it, i. e. thou guardest or pro 
tectest Cilia, II. 1, 37 : more rarely of 
men, as d/ipi KaGiyvrjTu 8eQau>g, IL 
14, 477, the image is borrowed from 
a wild beast pacing round and round 
its young, as Opp. Cyn. 3, 218, or 
round its prey, as Xen. Venat. 10, 13 
gives it : d#o' evi SovpaTi (Salve, ht 
bestrode a beam, Od. 5, 371, so lirirov 
dfify., Call. Del. 113. — II. to surround, 
encompass, wrap round, c. acc, veqeAf) 
GKOireAov ujUQipejSnice, Od. 12, 74 
Ge irovog (ppevag dfKpiSeSrjKev^ II. f>, 
355, Od. 8, 541 ; also c. dat., Tpuiov 
ve<pog ufiqidefinKe vijvgiv, II. 16, 66* 
metaph., d l upi3aivei uoi dpdcog, cour 
age comes over me, Eur. Suppl. 609 ; 
also d[j.gi8dGa 0Adf olvov, the fiery 
glow of wine having heated me, Id. Ale 
758. 

'Au<bi3aiog, ov, 6, epith. of Nep 
tune at Cyrene,= dupiyaiog, yair/o 
Xog, Tzetz. on Lycophr. 749. 

'A[i$L$aAEVfiai, Ion. for uu^a 
Aovuai, fut. mid. from ap<l>ipa,2.?Afi 
Horn. 

'A//0«,3d2Acj,f. -uXu, (ufMpi,f3dAlii>\ 
to throw or put round, esp. of clothes" 
etc.,- to put something on a person 
like Lat. cirenmdare, c. dupl. acf 
pers. et rei, v/xtivav, pupoc, fid/ioc 
dfip. Tivd, Horn. : also c. dat. pers. 
but. in Horn, never except with pre}» 


AM<?i 


AM4»i 


epd.i«ite, as II. 18, 204, etc. . later I 
however, aroXrjv a/uty. tlv'l, Eur. H. , 
F. 465, •> ipag Ko/iatg, Pind. P. 5, 42 ; i 
bo too i^vybv 'EXXuol, Aesch. Pers. i 
Z0 : also ufxcp. OdXa/ubv tlvl, to build 
a chamber over one, Od. 23, 192. Me- I 
taph. Kpar?j[) vnvov afxftifidlXei dv- \ 
Coda i, Eur.' Bacch. 384. — Mid. to put 
on one's self, put round one, put on, Lat. 
accingi, Od. 6, 178 ; 22, 103 ; XevKr/v 
Ufj.(j>i i 3d?^?iEadaL rpixa, to wear or get 
white hair, Soph. Ant. 1093 : the act., 
'ike the mid., Kparepbv [iivoc uji^i- 
3a\6vTeg, like errieLfievoL d'Aicr/v, 11. 
17, 742, cf. Eur. Andr. 110.— 2. esp. 
ufi^tfidXkeLV x £ tpdg nvi, to throw 
one's arms round one, embrace one, 
Od. 21, 223, also Trifaee, Od. 24, 347 : 
but the same phrase also means to 
seize, grasp, Od.- 4, 454 : later d/J.6. 
nvd repot, uievaig, Eur. Bacch. 
1363, Phoen. 306 : also simply u/xd. 
Tivd, II. 23, 97. — 3. to surround, en- 
compass, afi(j)l ktvttoc; ovara QdXkei, 
11. 10, 535 : esp. with nets, Soph. 
Ant. 344 : to strike or hit on all sides, 
TLvd BeleaL, Eur. H. F. 422.— On 
Pind. O. 1, 14(8), v. Dissen.— II. to 
throw to and fro, and to change, alter, 
Hipp. — 2. later to doubt that a thing 
is, foil, by inf., uc, or el, Ael., and 
Clem. Al. — III. intrans. to turn out 
differently, Alciphr. — 2. d/i<t>. eig to- 
ttov, to go into another place, Eur. 
CycL 60. 

'A/j.(j)L8uaca, ag, r), v. 1. for dfj.<j>tg3., 
Hdt. 4, 14. 

'Afj.(j)Li3a.aig, eug, r), (d/j.(j>j3aivu) a 
going round, esp. with view of shel- 
tering or defending, hence a protec- 
tion, defence, II. 5, 623, cf. d/KpLSai- 
va. 

'AfttyBaTeo), u,f.-7]au, v. 1. for hfi- 

'Afi(j)il3aT7jp, rjpog, b, {ufifytBaivu) 
& defender, late. 

'AiupiBiog, ov, (du<pt, Biog) living a 
kvMe life, i. e. both on land and in 
ivatat: imphibious, of frogs, Batr. 59 : 
?aid by Theophr. Fr. 12, 12, to have 
nvoi\ first used by Democritus. 

AjUii'iBlrjfia, arog,ro, (dficjiBdTiXo)) 
something thrown around, an enclosure, 
E-ir- Hel. 70. — II. a garment, clothing, 
Yd. 423; TrdvoTT?,a d/j.6t,8?i., coats of 
vanoply, Eur. Phoen. 779. 

'A/J.(j)t8'?i7]aTpevTtK6g, rj, 6v, belong- 
ing to net-fishing, -K?j, i], net-fishery, 
from 

■fAfi^iB^.Tja-pevo, f. ~evao), (djuQi- 
0?,7]GTpov) to fish with a net,v. 1. lxx. 

AfltpL^rjarpLKog, rj, 6v, serving for 
a net, catching as in a net, Plat. Soph. 
235 B. 

'AfKpi^TinaTpoELSrj'g, eg, {ufi^LB'krja- 
Tpov, eldog) net-like, Medic. 

'Afi(ptf3?ii]aTpov, ov, to, (ujU(f>Lf3d?i- 
7i0)) any thing thrown round or put on : 
a garment, covering, esp. a large fish- 
ing-net, as uju^i(3oXr}, Hes. Sc. 215, 
Hdt. 1, 141 : a garment, covering, 
Aesch. Ag. 1382, Cho. 492 (but not 
without a play on the former signf.) 
also ufi<pit3?inaTpa fid/in, Eur. Hel. 
1079, as adj., but cf. ujucp^Xrjrog, and 
Herm. ad 1. : a fetter, bond, Aesch. 
Pr. 81 : ufJ,(f)ll3?iT]GTpz to'lxuv, sur- 
rounding walls, Eur. 1. T. 96. 

'Afi(j)ij36rjTog, ov, {djicyL, Bodu) 
thouted or roared around, Musae. — 2. 
cried, or proclaimed all round, far-famed, 

inth. 

'AfKplfSXnrog, ov, (dfMpLBdllo) put 
or thrown round, fadur], Eur. Tel. 2, 
and so perh. should be read in Hel. 
1079 for u/i(pi[3?.naTpa. 

A/i<pt8o?ievg, eug, 6, {djU^LBdlXu) 
<m > who uses nets, a fisherman. 
90 


' All^lBo?^, rjg, i],—Q.ii^L^riarpov, 
a fishing-net, Opp. Hal. 4, 149. 

'A/bL(pt[3o?iLa, ag, ij, the state of being 
attacked on both sides, djU(j>L3oALri exea- 
6at, to be attacked on both sides, Hdt. 
5,74. — II. ambiguity , uncertainty , doubt, 
eig ufj,<b. Oiadat, to make doubtful, 
Plut., but u/u(j). uvaLOEiv, to remove 
doubt, Id. : from 

'AfupifioXog, ov, (diMpLddAAu) thrown, 
put round or on, Eur. Tro. 537 : to 
d/J.<j>., a garment, Id. Ion 1490. — II. 
struck, hit, attacked on both or all sides, 
Aesch. Theb. 298 ; ufi(j>. elvai, to be 
exposed to shots on all sides, to be be- 
tween two fires, Thuc. 4, 32. — 2. act. 
hitting from both sides, KdjuaKeg, Leon. 
Tar. 24, or perh. double-headed, like 
aynvpa d/ity. in Strab. — III. tossed to 
and fro, wavering, doubtful, ambiguous, 
Plat., and Xen. ; eg d/ttfafloXov dea- 
den tl, to stake a thing on a hazard, 
Thuc. 4, 18 : but adv. -?Mg in this 
signf, Aesch. Theb. 863, and v. 1. 
Pers. 905. 

'A/u.(l)L l 86aK0fJ.ai, dep., to feed, eat, 
consume all about, Luc. Tragop. 303. 

' Afi^LSovAog, ov, (d/upi, BovJJj) 
double - minded, halting between two 
opinions, Aesch. Eum. 733. 

'Afj.(pi(3pd~yx'L a > uv, Ta, (d/ifa, Bpdy- 
Xtov) the parts about the tonsils, Hipp. 

'A/x(j)ij3pdxioviaavTeg, having arm- 
lets on each arm, read in Asius ap. 
Ath., by Nake Choeril. p. 76. 

'AfzfalSpaxvg, eta, v, (d/upi, Bpaxvg) 
short at both ends : hence 6 dfj,(p„ the 
metrical foot amphibrach, e. g. 
d/ieivov. 

'Afi(j)ci3poTog, 7], ov, also og, ov, 
{dfifyi, (8poTog) covering the whole man, 
man-protecting, in Horn, always as 
epith. of da-nig, e. g. II. 2, 389 : d//0. 
xOcov, of the body, as surrounding the 
soul, Emped. 

'AfifyiBpoxog, ov, (ufiQi, Bpexu) 
thoroughly soaked, Anth. : drunken, 
vino madidus. 

'Aju<j>Ll3d)fj.tog, ov, (u/i<j)i, Bo/uog) 
round the altar, surrounding the altar, 
Seidl. Eur. Tro. 578. 

'A[i(pL(3£)Tog, ov, contr. from u/j.(pt- 
BorjTog, Ion ap. Hesych. 

Afj.(piydvviJ.ai, = dficpLyndeu, Q. 
Sm. 1, 62. 
■f'A/LKpiyeveia, ag, r), Amphigenia, a 
city of Triphylia, 11. 2, 593. ^ 

'AjU(j)tyevvg, v, gen. vog, {apifyi, ye- 
vvg) with a double jaw, hence two- 
edged, like afMpTjtcrig. 

'AjucptynOeu, (d/LKpt, yrjdeo)) to re- 
joice around or exceedingly, H. Horn. 
Ap. 273. 

'A/jxpiyhoaaog, ov, (d/i<f>i, yluaaa) 
double-tongued, ambiguous. — II. speak- 
ing two tongues, Lat. bilinguis, Synes. 

'AjU(f)Lyvoic), €),f. -f)au, imp. r)ju<pey- 
voovv and Tj/LKpiyvoovv, on which form 
v. Buttm. Aust. Gr. § 86, anm. 6, n. 
(dfj,<f>L, voeio, Aeol. yvoeo) to be doubtful 
about a thing, not to know or understand 
a thing, tl, Plat. Soph. 228 E, also -Kepi 
Tivog, Isocr. 20 C, eni Tivog, Plat. 
Gorg. 466 C ; c. acc. and part, in a dep. 
clause, ov 6t)ttov & eyu yeyovoTa 
avaTpaTLUTrjv hjibv ctfiQiyvou, I do 
not surely err in recognizing you as hav- 
ing once been a fellow soldier of mine, 
Plut. Pomp. 79 : f)jU(j)tyv6ovv 6 tl 
ettolow, they knew not what they were 
about, Xen. An. 2, 5, 33. Pass, to be 
not known, or unknown, Xen. Hell. 6, 
5, 26. 

'AjudLyonTog, ov, {d/j.<pt, yodu) be- 
wailed all round, Anth. 

'A/j.<f)Lyovog, ov, {d/.iq>i, yovrj) a step- 
child. 

'A/j.(pLyv7jeLg, 6, (ci/xcji, and yvtdg, 


not trcm )vlov), Horn., (pith, tf Vul 
can, he that halts in both feet, the lamt 
one, II. 1, 607, etc. 

'A/LKpiyvog, ov, (dfiQi, yvlov) strictly 
having limbs on both sides or at both 
ends. In Horn, t'-vays as e] ith. oi 
eyxog, perh. shod un/t i~?n at both endu 
(cf aavpo)T7/p), or to be fiung with 
both hands : bui d/ufiyvoL, Ha Soph. 
Tr. 504, are acc. to Herm. ar?nt$ an 
cipitibus pugnantes, acc. to E'.lendtrn 
d/x<pLde^LOL, well practised comoat 
ants. 

'A/LL(j)L8aLCj, (u/u()>l, oaiid) to light up 
or kindle around: in perl, and plqpf., 
intr. to burn or blaze around, hence 
dji^Lbedve irbXefiog, fidxv, the battle 
burns around, 11. 6, 329 ; 12, 35, cf. 
Hes. Sc. 62. 

'Aju(j)LSdKVU f. -dri^ojiaL, (u/u<j)l, da/c- 
vu) to bite all round, grasp, grip, Anth. 

'Afj,(j>L6dKpvTog, ov, (ujucfiL, baupvo) 
causing tears on all sides, all-tearful, 
-bdog, Eur. Phoen. 330. 
i'A/LL(f)Lddjuag, avTog, 6, (a/j.<pL, da- 
[ido) Amphidamas, a hero of Cythera, 
II. 10, 269.-2. father of Clysonymus, 
II. 23, 87, Apollod. 3, 13, 8.-3. a 
king of Chalcis, in Euboea, Hes. Op. 
G52. Others of this name in Apollod., 
Paus., etc. 

'Afioidaavg, eta, v, {dfi^i, daavg) 
shaggy or fringed all round, epith. 
ol the Aegis, as hung round with 
OvaavoL, II. 15, 309 ; also of the head 
of Marsyas, Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 456 B. 

'Afifyibea, Ta, cf. sq. 4. 

'AfiOLdeaL, uv, al, (d/^L, 6lo) any 
thing that binds or is bound around^ 
bracelets, necklace, anklets, Hdt. 2, 69 
Ar. Fr. 309, 11— 2. the iron rings, Lat 
armillae, by which folding-doors were 
secured in the hinges, Lys. ap. Har 
pocr., cf. Juv. 3, 304. — 3. rings round 
a bow, Clem. Al. — 4. to, duticdea, tht 
edge of the womb, Hipp". ' A masc. 
acc. d/j,(j>Ldia in A. B., cf. Lob, Paral. 
236. 

f'A/J.(j)i6edria, v. sub ajudLbalo. 

'Afi(j>L6er]g, eg, (djU(f>L, deog) afrnd 
on all sides. 

'A/.LCjLdefj.o), (d/i(t)L, dejuu) to build 
round about, Joseph. 

'AfMpLde^Log, ov, (d/i(f>L, Se^iog) with 
two right hands, very dextrous, like 
TrepLbe^iog, Lat. ambidexter, opp. to 
d/icjapLGTepbg, Hipp., Arist. Eth. N. 
— 2. ready to take with either hand, and 
SO taking either of two things, indif 
ferent, Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 34 A, so too 
autpLdetjiug erst, 'tis indifferent, Aesch. 
Fr. 243. — 3. like dfX(p7jKvg, two-sided, 
ambiguous, Lat. anceps, xPV (yT VP l0v , 
Hdt. 5, 92, 5 : also two-edged, alonpog, 
Valck. Eur. Hipp. 780. — 4. =dfi(j)6- 
Tepog, Lat. uterque, of hands, Soph. 

0. T. 1243, rclevpov, O. C. 1112. 
'AfKpLdipKO/uaL, (u,u(j)L, 6epnouaL) 

dep. mid., to look round about one 
Anth. 

'Arj^LdeT-ng, ov, 6, (u/ucpL, deo) a 
collar for oxen, Artemid. 

'AjuQldeTog, ov, (ujU(j)L, Seto) bound 
or set all round, Anth. 

'AfKpLdevTaTa, dub. 1. in Pirjd. CS 

1, 80, where Bockh and Dissen du$ 
Sev/j-aTa from the Schol. 

'A/LKpLdeo, f. -Srjao), (d,u^i, 6eu) U 
bind round, Ap. Rh. 2, 64. 

'Afj.<l)LdnpLdo/j.ai, dep. mid. (d/u,<pt 
dr/pido) to fight or contend for, c. dai 
rei, Simon. Amorg. de Mul. 118. 

'Afj.(j)id7jplTog, ov, (dfj.0i, dnpio/xa^ 
contested, disputed, doubtful, viKfj 
Thuc. 4, 134, [idxv, Polyb. 

'A/u<pLc'laLvu, (d/u,(pL, 6lclv(S) to watet 
around, Anth. 
t'A/z^(5f/coc, ft', o. (d/jdt, ditty. 


AM*1 

Amphidicus, masc. pr. n Apollod. 3, 
6, 8. 

'A/LKptSivEVO, =sq. 
'Afi(()i6iv£0),Q,{.7](JO) (a/j.(j)L, diveui) 
*o wind or roll a thing all round, a/j.- 

01. '5sdtryTac X £ Vf J - a Kaaotripov, a 
stream of tin rolls round, II. 23, 562 : 
koAeov ufKptdedivijTaL, sc. uop, a 
scabbard is fitted close round it, Od. 8, 
405. 

'AfMpLdoiievcj, (djU(j)i, doKEVu) to lie 
m wait or spy all round, lay an ambush 
round, Bion 2, 6. 

f'Afi<pido'Aoi, ov, ol, Amphidoli, a 
city in Triphylian Elis, Xen. Hell. 3, 

2, 30 ; i] 'A/LKptdoXig, idog, and 'AufyL- 
AoAia, ag, the territory of Amphidoli, 
Strab. 

'Afi(j)idojLtog, ov, (ufifyi, 6e/xcj) built 
around, Opp. Hal. 2, 351. 

'Afi(pi6oveo),Q,f.-rj(TG), (d/j,<j>i, doveu) 
to whirl round, make giddy, distract, 
epug (ppivag afMpsdovrjoe, Theocr. ]3, 
48 ; to murmur round, of the wind, 
Anth. 

'Au(j)i6o^e(j), (J, to be irresolute, doubt- 
ful, Kepi tlvoc, Polyb. 32, 26, 5 : in 
pass, to be disputed, Piut. : from 

' Afityidotjoc, ov, (dju<pi, dofa) of 
double meaning : undecided, doubtful, 
Pseud-Eurip. Dan. 52, vlkt], kAnig, 
Polyb. 11, 1, 8.-2. in prosody, of 
doubtf ul quantity, Lat. anceps. — II. act. 
undecided, having no fixed opinion, irpdg 
or TtepL tl, Piut. 

'AjU(f>idopog, ov, (ajutpl, dipu) skinned 
all round, quite flayed, Anth. 

'Afi<j)idov?iog, ov, (ajucpt, dovAog) a 
slave both by father and mother, a born 
slave. 

' ' Aix^idoxptog, ov, (d/atpi, Sox/irj) fill- 
ing the whole hand, as large us can be 
grasped, Aidog, like x £L P 0TC ^ r I^V^} 
Xen. Eq. 4, 4. 

'A/itptdpo/Lua, io>v, rd, the Amphi- 
dromia, an Att. festival at the naming 
of a child, so culled because the 
parents' friends carried it round the 
hearth, and then gave it its name, Ar. 
Lys. 757 ; the exact day is not fixed, 
cf. Heind. Plat. Theaet. 160 E ; and 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. : from 

'Afifadpofj-oc, ov, (d/x<p£, dpa/ielv) 
running round, eddying, Strab. — 2. en- 
compassing, inclosing, Soph. Aj. 352. 
— II. pass, that one can run round, v. 1. 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 5. 

'A/MbtdpviTTog, ov,=sq., Anth. 

'Afi(j)idpv(j)7]g, eg, (d/tipi, dpvirra), 
didpvipa) scratched or torn all round, 
dXoxog, a wife who from grief had 
torn both cheeks, II. 2, 700, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 6, 77. 

'AfJ.<pidpv<pog, ov,=foreg., irapsiac, 
11. 11, 393. 

' AfiQidvfiog, ov, (d/u(j)i, dvofiai) ap- 
proachable on both sides, Atfxrjv, a har- 
bour that can be entered on two sides, 
Od. 4, 847. — 2. later =Sic<j6g, double, 
Upp. Cyn. 3, 483 : so that -dvuog, 
became merely a termin., as in oidv- 
f*og, rptdvfzog. 

'Afxptdvu, f. -dvGo, (a/LKpl, dvcj) to 
put round or on. Mid. d/Kptdvojuat, to 
put on one's self, dress, XP°h Soph. 
Tr. 605. in fut., but v~ in pres.] 
f'A/Mpidupog, ov, 6, (djucpi, d&pov) 
Amphidorus, masc. pr. n. Thuc. 4, 
119. 

'Ay$i.e&fj,ai, dep. mid., {dfifyi, e^o- 
Udi) to sit round. 

'Au(f>ie^(.), — dfi(j>tEVVVfit, to clothe, 
Piut. C. (iiacch. 2. 
YA/LKpieiov, ov, to, the AmphiSum, 
or tomb of Amphion at Thebes, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 8, v. Schn. ad 1., and Lob. 
Pbryn. 372, cf. 'AjucjEiov. 

'Autii'enTiv, ov, to, (d/n(j)i. EKTog) a 


AM<M 

measure between the rjnUnrov and 
afifyopevg, Themist. 

' AfKpLEALKTOg, OV, (djU(j)L^AiaGu) 

turned round and round, circling, re- 
volving, as a wheel, the moon, the 
planets : cf. ufi^eALKTog. 

'A/u(pt£Ai£;, LKog, 6,7],—dfi$i£ALKT6g, 
Anth. 

' AfMpiEAiaoa, (ajiqi, iAiaau) an 
Ep. adj. only used in this fern, form, 
in Horn, always of ships, and usu. 
interp. rowed on both sides : but (as 
Rost remarks) the signf. of iltGaco, 
and the usage of later Ep. may lead 
to another interpr. : for they use it 
in the signf. twisting in all ways, 
i/iuod?^, Nonn. 48, 328 ; wavering, 
doubtful, iioidrj, Tryph., /uevolvtj, 
Anth., and so in Horn, perhaps vavg 
ufMpiiXtcoa, is the ship swaying to 
and fro, the rocking ship. On the 
form cf. Wernicke Tryph. 667, Lob. 
Paral. 472. 

'AjU(piE?iL(T(TU, f. to wind round, 

Cf. UflifiEAlGGC). 

'Afziptevvvjui and d/LMpiEvvvo : fut. 
ufxtpteao), Att. d/Kpid) ; imp. tjii^uv- 
vw ; aor. ruiy'teca, poet, dju^ieaa, to 
put round or on, like Lat. circumdare, 
mostly c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, d- 
juaTa duty- Ttvd, to put garments on a 
person, Od., and Att. ; rarely apL§. 
Ttvd TLVt, to clothe one with a garment, 
Plat. Prot. 321 E : so too pass. pf. 
7//j.(j)iEO/Liai, poet, also uju^td/uai, esp. 
in part, r/fzcptEa/UEVog tl, clothed in..., 
wearing, Ar. Eccl. 870, etc. Mid. dp- 
(j)i£vvv/iai : aor. rjfKpLEad/zrjv, in Horn. 
dfi<j>t£o~oavTo, imperat. dfiipieaaadE, 
to put on one's self, dress one's self in, 
EtjiaTa, xiT(bvag, Od. : also vEcpeArjv 
u/iolgiv dfi^iEaavTO, they put a cloud 
round their shoulders, II. 20, 150 ; so 
yviotg kovlv d/up., Anth. : aevktjv 
KOjirjv a,/j.(j)., Anth., cf. d/u.(pi(3dA- 
AOfiai. 

'A/x(f)i£Tro), poet, also d/LKpETVo (the 
only form used by Trag.) : aor. dfi- 
(pieirov and d/iq>£Ttov, both in Horn. : 
to go about, be all round, ydaTpTjv Tpi- 
Ttodog irvp d,u(j)ETr£, II. 18, 348 : hpaa 
u/A([>£TT£L, the dew hangs round (the 
grass), Pind. N. 3, 135 : hence usu. 
— II. to be busy about or with, to wait 
on, take care of, look after, c. acc. 
TdQov "~EiKTopog, II. 24, 804 ; ZapiTT]- 
66va, II. 5, 667 ; crnxag $ukt](jv, to 
arrange the Phocians' ranks, II. 2, 525 : 
afi(j>. Kpia, to dress meat, II. 11, 776, 
also fiovv, biv d[i<f>., Horn. : to do 
honour or reverence to, Ar/iuTjTpa, Pind. 
O. 6, 160: dfitp. aKr}7TTpov, to sway 
the sceptre, Id. O. 1, 18 : esp. to guard, 
protect, like uu<pt(3aiv£iv, Id. P. 5, 91 : 
dfi(j). K7]6og, to court an alliance, Lat. 
ambire, Eur. Phoen. 340: d/ucj). juox- 
6ov, to go through toil and trouble, 
QvfJLOV, oAj3ov, to foster wrath, enjoy 
happiness, all in Pind. — 2. absol. in 
partic. LTnTovg dfifitiTrovTEg ^evyvv- 
aav, they harnessed the horses with all 
care, II. 19, 392, so tcctud (idnTOfiEV 

UfJ,(f>lETTOVT£g, Od. 3, 118: U/LKpETVOV 

dai/MJV, the fate that attends one, Pind. 
P. 3, 192.— 3. in mid. to follow and 
crowd round, Ttvd, II. 11, 473, ubi v. 
Spitzn., Tiv't, Q. Sm. In prose the 
usu. word is tcepietto. 

'Afi(j>i£pyog, ov, {dficbi, * spyu) work- 
ed on both sides, Theophr., of a soil 
that is one half wetted by the rain, 
the other half scorched by the sun. 

' A/LK^LEpxofxai, v. djLKpepxofiat. 
VkfJ-<t>L£odfirjv, 1 aor. mid. of ufi- 

fyLEVVVflL. 

'Afup'iEGLg, £ug, rj,= sq. 

'AlKpLEGfia, CLTOg, TO, (u/U(j) lEVVVfll) 

a garment, clothing, Plat. Gorj. 523 D. 


AM<M 

A/uQiEGTpr.t, idog, i), (djufyth vvat) 
a little cloak or gown, esp. a nig tit 
gown. 

'AfitpiETEii adv.,= sq. 

'AjuipiETEg, adv. (du^l, irog) yeany, 
year by year, Piers. Moer. p. 45. 

'Afj,(j)L£Tnpig, idog, t), (d/ufa, tTCf ) a 
yearly festival, formed like rp/er. 

'Afi(pi£TT}pog, ov, (d/Mpt, ETog) yearly, 
Orph. 

'A/u(j)i£T7jg, Eg,—{oreg., Orph. 

'A/j.(pLETi^ofj.aL,(dfj.(l)t,£Tog) as pass., 
to return yearly, as festivals. 

'AfKpi^dvu, (d/btqjL, l£dvu) to sit nect 
or on a thing, stick thereto, c. dat. 
XLtuvl djLKpt^avE T£(j>p7], the ashes set 
tied upon or stuck to the tunic, II. 18 
25. 

'A/ucti&vicTog, ov, (d/x^t, &vyvv{J.i) 
joined from both sides, Aesch. Pers 
130. 

'AiMpL&o, f. -£e<To, (diityi, £ecj) to 
boil or bubble around, Q. Sm. 6, 104. 

'AiKpLfacTog, ov, (d(j.(j)i, ^lovm/ii) 
girt round, Nonn. Dion. 32, 159. 

'AycpLTjKng, Eg, {dfKpL, ukt)) = dji- 

(j>7]K7]g. 

'AfMptOdAaiLiog, ov, (djutyl, BaAajuog) 
having chambers on both sides, v. 1. 
Vitruv. for dvTiddX. 

'Afj,(pLddlacraog, ov, Att. djuQidd/-. 
ctTTog, ov, (dfj,(j)i, dd'Xaaaa) sea-girt, 
like diKpiakog, Pind. O. 7, 61 : near 
the sea, Xen. Vect. 1, 7. 

'■ 'Au(j)iddA7}g, ig, (dfz<f>t, dalslv) 
strictly blooming on both sides, esp. oi 
children who have both parents 
alive, Lat. patrimi et matrimi, II. 22, 
496, cf. Alb. Hesych. 1, p. 300 : but 
also dfKj). KCLKolg, abounding on all 
sides in evils, Aesch. Ag. 1144. — IL 
flourishing, abounding, rich, powerful, 
epith. of the gods, Aesch. Cho. 394, 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : d[x<p. d?,7jd£ia, th« 
full truth, Plat. Ax. 370 D. 

7 Afield d A Atd, (d/i(j)i, OdAAo)) perf. 
with pres. signf. djutyiTEdrjAa, to bloom 
all round, to he in f ull bloom, Anth. 

'A/j,(j)i6dAirG), (d[i<pL, OuAtto)) to 
warm on all sides, to cherish, Luc 
Tragop. 28. 

f'AjU(ptd£a, ag, Ep. 'Aju^iOetj, rjg, t), 
(du.(pL, 6eu) Amphithea, wife of Au- 
tolycus, Od. 19, 416.— 2. wife of Ad- 
rastus, Apollod. 1, 9, 14. — 3. wife ol 
Lycurgus, Id. — 4. wife of Aeolus 
Stob. 

'A/J.<f)id£dTpov, ov, T6,(djU<pi,d£do/J.ai} 
an amphitheatre, space wholly sur- 
rounded by seats rising one behind 
another, so as to command a view oi 
the whole arena, Hdn. : strictly neut. 
from 

fA/LKpidsaTpog, ov, (uucpi, dsdojuai) 
presenting a view from all sides. — 2. in 
the form of or resembling an amphithe 
atre, Dion. H. 4, 44. 

t'A/u,(bi0£/Liig, tdog, 6, (d/u(j)i, di/Liig) 
Amphithemis, son ol Apollo and Aca ■ 
callis, Ap. Rh. 4, 1494.— 2. a Theban, 
Paus. 

i'A/LKptdeog, ov, 6, (djucpt, dioc) Am 
phitheus, a comic character in Ar. 
Ach. 46, etc. —2. ='Aju<j)id£/j.<g 2 
Piut. Lys. 27. 

'AfMpidETog, ov, (d/j.(j)i, *Beu, tW.^uc) 
fyidAT}, n. 23, 270, 616, acc. to Aris- 
tarch., a cup that will stand on both 
ends, cf. dfi(t>iKViTEAAog : acc. to Eust., 
with handles on both sides, that may b& 
taken up by both sides, like d/MpKpO' 
pEvg. 

'Afield elo, fut. d/Li<pi.6£VJO{tai, (d/idi, 
Oeo) to run round about, u/ucptdioVGi 
ftTjTipag, Od. 10, 413: also c. dat. 
voog di oi alcn/uog dfididiEi, a rignt 
mind surrounds him, i. e. he has a 
right sound mind, Mosch. 2, 107. 

91 


AM<1>\ 

A,^i^}^f,.^c,Anth.,= sq. I 

'Afi<pid?]KTog, ov, (ifigi, Orjytd) 
iharpened on both sides, two-edged, ^L- 
tor, Soph. Ant. 1309.^ 

'AfKpidAacng, etog, 7], a crushing all 
round, Aretae. : from 

A/J.<j>id?MG), f. -daco, (bfidL, 6?,do) 
is crush all round, to shiver, Hipp. 

i'ApdLdod^o, (audi, Ood^u) to hasten 
around, Man. 4, 84. 

f'Afigidorf, rjg, ?/, (ujuQtdeu) Amph- 
-ihoe, a Nereid, II. 18, 42. 

'AfibLdopelv, part. dpoLdopov, to 
leap about, aor. 2 of ufx<pidpcj<7K(j, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 1373. 

'AfigidperrTog, ov, (uu.6l, rp£6u) 
clotted around, coagulated, aifia, Soph. 
Tr. 572. 

'A/UtitdpVTTTOr; OV, (dfltil, dpVTCTtd) 

crushed all round, bruised small, v. 1. 
Aretae. 

'Afi6Ldvpog, ov, (dfioL, dvpa) with a 
door or opening on both sides, with 
double entrance, Soph. Phil. 159, Lys. 
121, 23. ^ 

A(iq>darr]iit, v. apdiorrjuL. 
VAuQiKaia, 7]C, if, Amphicaea, a city 
of Phocis, Hdt. 8, 33. 

AfupLKaAVTcro, f. -i/>6), (dfigt, Ka- 
\vtztu) to cover all round, wrap close 
up, enfold, hide, esp. of wrapping 
round with garments, II. 2, 262 : of a 
coffin, uuqck. barea, II. 23, 91 : tto- 
Tag iuTzov bovpdreov dfi6., received 
within it, Od. 8, 511, cf. 4, 618 : hence 
also epug d/j.<p£K. fie opevag, love has 
entirely enveloped my senses, II. 3, 442 ; 
tdvarog, fiolpa, davdrov vegog fj.Lv, 
eath wrapped, shrouded him around, II. 
5, 68; 12, 116; 16, 350; vv% baas, 
night veiled the eyes, II. 11, 356, so 
6-vog (3?J6apa, Od. 5, 493.— II. to 
vat a thing round any one as a veil, 
cover, or shelter, tlvl ri, Horn., as 
hub- oaKcg tlvl, II. 8, 331, ve6og tlvl, 
U. 14, 343 : vvktcl fidxy, to throw the 
mantle of night over the battle, 11.5, 506 : 
bpcg 7r6/iEL, to throw a mountain round 
the. town, Od. 8, 569 : later also rivd 
tlvl, v. Spitzn., II 8, 331 : pass, dfi- 
(p£Ka?,vgd7f Kpdra ?Jovrog xdafian, 
he had his head covered with a lion's 
iavs, Eur. H. F. 361. ' 

'A/Mpindprjvog, ov, {bfigi, Kuprjvov) 
\wo-headed, many-headed, ol the hydra, 
Nic. 

'AfifyLKCtpfjg, eg, (dugL, K.dprj)=:foreg., 
Nic. Th. 812. 

'AfigLKaprcog, ov, (dfupt, Kaprrbg) 
with fruit all round. 

'AfMpLKavorig or uutpcKavng, cog, 
f], (uugi, kci'lu) half-ripe toasted barley, 
which was bruised for uAgiTa, Schol. 
Ar. Eq. 1236, E. M. p. 90, 32. 

' AfigLKed^u.f.-aaco Ion. -daato, (dfi- 
6l, Ked^co) to cleave on both sides, cleave 
asunder, Od. 14, 12. 

1 ' AfidLKeLuai, (upgc, Kel/aat) to lie 
round, lean on, ettl tlvl, Soph. O. C. 
1620; e~' b?.e6po) dud- gbvog, one 
murder lies or follows close upon an- 
other, Id. Ant. 1292. 

'AficjLKeLpu, f. -Kepu, {dfigi, KCLpu) 
to shear or clip all round, Antb. 

'AfigUepog, ov, gen. u, (ip.<p"i, ne- 
p<2c) two-horned. 

'AfL&LKevdco, {bfig[i, Kevdu) to cover 
all round. 

'AiupLicecjul.ig, ov, (bfidi, Ke(j>a?.y) 
tvjo-headcd, Eubul. Sphing. 1, 10, in 
poet, foma dpgLKe6a?iAog. — II. of a 
CC'ilch, having two places for the head, 
. e. two ends. 

'AflQLKLVVpOLiai, (bflQL, KLvvpofiaC) 
dep. mid., to go wailing about, moan 
thud or incessantly, Ap. Rh 1, 883. 


AM$ 

'AfidLKioi ov, gen. ovog, {Jifigi, 
klcjv) with pillars all round, like Tre- 
piorvlog, Soph. Ant. 285. [/ci] 

'Au(j)LK?iaa-og, ov, {d/j(j)i, K?idco) 
broken all round, Anth. 

'AjKpLnTiavoTor or -KAavTog, ov, 
(bpgL, K?,aiu) bewailed all around, 
much lamented, Opp. Hal. 1, 257. 

'Afj,<pLK?ido, f. -dau, {dfig"i, KAaco) 
to break all in pieces, crush utterly, Q. 
Sm. 8, 345. [a] 

t ' AfiibUAeLa, ag, i), AmphiclSa,='Afi- 
(pLKaLa, Pans. 10, 33, 9. — 2. fern. pr. n. 

i'Au<?LK?i£idrig, ov, 6, Amphiclldes, 
masc. pr. n. Diog. L. 

i'A/j.<pLK?i7}g, eovg, b, Amphicles, masc. 
pr. n. Theocr., Paus., etc. 

i"A/LLCjLK?.og, ov, b, Amphiclus, a 
Trojan, II. 16, 313— 2. an Euboean, 
Paus. 7, 4, 9. 

'A/i(j)LK?iv^u, (bfidi, k?.v^u) to wash 
or flood around, Orph. Hence 

'A/LL(j)iK?,vaTog, ov, washed or flooded 
around, Soph. Tr. 752. 

'A/LL<j)LKve<p7jg, eg, (bfidi, nvefyag) dark 
all round. 

'Afig , iKOL?»og, ov, (bfigi, nollog) hol- 
lowed all round, quite hollow. 

'Afig"LKO?J>og, ov, (d/x(l>l, ko?Jmlo) 
glued all round, k?.lvj] ufid., perh. a 
couch with two ends fixed on, Plat. 
(Com.) 'Eopr. 10. 

'AiigLKOfieu, (upxpL, KOfieu) to tend 
on all sides, or carefully, Anth. 

'AfKpLKOflOg, OV, (ujUgl, KOjlTj) with 
hair all round, thick-haired, Anth. : 
hence thick-leafed, II. 17, 677. 

'AfMpiKOirog, ov, (d/upl, kotttu, 
KOTTTjvat) two-edged. 

' AfMpLKOvpog, ov, v. irepiKovpog. 

'Afj,QLKpudaLVG), and -npuduG), (dju- 
61, Kpadaivu) to brandish, shake all 
round. 

'A/J.6iKpuvog, ov, (u/j.ql, npuvov)— 
ufidLndpr/vog, Eur. H. F. 1274, 

fA/udLKpurng, ovg, b, {ufidl, updrog) 
Amphicrates, an ancient king of Sa- 
mos, Hdt. 3, 59. — 2. an Athenian, 
Xen. An. 4, 2, 17. — 3. a historian, 
Ath. — 4. a rhetorician, Plut. Lucull. 
28. 

'AfJ.(j)LKpefj.ufiaL, {dfi6'i, KpeuavvvfiL) 
as pass., to hover, flutter round, dpevag 
dfioLKpefiavraL eXTtibeg, Pind. I. 2, 
64. Hence 

'AfidLKpejirjg, eg, hanging round or 
on, Lat. suspensus, oaperpr}, ^aiivg, 
Anth. 

'AugLKprjiivog, ov, (ufiQL, Kpri/uvbg) 
steep on all sides, with cliffs all round, 
uyKog, Eur. Bacch. 1049. — II. metaph. 
urcdrn bud-, deceit which is always on 
the edge of the precipice, Luc. Philop. 
16. : epurrjjia djio-, a captious ques- 
tion, Eccl. 

'AfiQ'LKpnvog, ov, Ion. for biupLKpa- 
vog. — 2. surrounding the head, TzlAog, 
Anth. 

j'AjutpLKpLTog, ov, b, (bfj.QL, KpivcS) 
Amphicritus, masc. pr. n. £)iog. L. 4, 
43. 

'AfiiLKTLOveg, ov, ol, (ktl^co) they 
that dwell round or near, next neigh- 
bours, also TzepLKTLoveg, Valck. Hdt. 
8, 104, Bockh. Pind. N. 6, 40, and 
cf. sq. 

'AfiQLKTVOveg, ov, ol, the Amphic- 
tyons, deputies of the state associated 
in an u/idLKTVOvia. — 2. = uu^lktvo- 
via, an Amphictyonic League : there 
were several in Greece, but the one 
which almost appropriated the name 
was that which met twice a year, at 
Delphi, and at Anthela near Ther- 
mopylae : instituted, acc. to Parian 
Chron., B. C. 1522, but acc. to others 
post-Hom. Its twelve members in- 
cluded the principal Hellenic statRs 


AM* J 

which sent to it depuUes ol two 

classes, irv?.ay6pa.L and itpo[ii>Tj(jLOve<i 
(qq. v.) : its objects were to maintain 
the common interests of Greece, v. 
esp. Aeschin. p. 43, Paus. 10, 8, but 
afterwards it became a mere machine 
in the hands of powerful states, jy bv 
AeX^oic cklcl, Dem. 63, ult. Tie 
ancients derived the name from 5 
hero Amphictyon : but the wori 
doubtless was orig. djU(j>LKTioveg=i 
irepLKTLOveg, cf. Timae. in v., Anaxi 
men. ap. Harp, in v., Paus. 1. c, etc. 
and so it is sometimes spelt in Inscr., 
Bockh. 1. p. 805. Cf. Tittmann, 
fiber d. Amphiktyonenbund, 1812, 
Herm. Pol. Ant. % 11, 14.— II. the 

Presidents of the Pythian games. 
lence. 

'A/MpLKTVovevo, to be a member oj 
the Amphictyonic Council. 

'A/uOLKTVovia, ag, i], the Amphic 
tyonic League or Council, Isocr., and 
Dem. 153, 14, etc. 

'Ap.6LKrvovLK.bg, r>, bv, Amphic 
tyonic, belonging to the Amphictyons or 
their League, 'Aficj). 6lko,l, trials in the 
court of the Amphictyons, Dem. 331. 
29 : iepd, offerings made at their 
meeting, law quoted, Dem. 632, 1. 

'AfiOLKTvovlg, idog, r\, ferr from 
foreg., sub. TibALg, a city or state in 
the Amphictyonic League, Aeschin. — 
II. a name of Diana at Anthela, the 
meeting-place of the Amphictyonic Coun 
cil, Hdt. 7, 200. 

■f'AfidiKTVuv, ovog, b, Amphictyon, 
son of Deucalion and Pyrrha, Hdt. 7, 
200. 

'AfKpLKVKdu, L0, f. -?7<X6), {djJ.6^ KVKUlS) 

to stir up, Nic. Th. 602. 

'A/j.(pLKv}tu,f.-lcro),(dfigi, kv7,'lo) to 
roll about : qaaydvo bfiQLKV?daaLg } 
having made him writhe upon his swo r d, 
Pind. N. 8, 40. [i always.] 

'Afi<pLKv~eA?.og, ov, (bfidi, KV-eX 
?.ov) in Horn, always with berrag, a 
double cup, such as fonns a KV7re?i%ot> 
both at top and bottom, Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc. : cf. dfitiiderog. 

'AfidLKVpTog, ov, also y, ov, (dfigi, 
Kvprbg) curved, on each side, like the 
moon in its third quarter, gibbous, 
Plut. : cf. f/nvoeLd?jg, and bLxbrofiog. 

'Afiq>iAu?iog, ov, (du6L, ?M?i.eu) 
chattering everywhere, incessantly, Al. 
Ran. 678. 

'AfL(pL?M/j. l 3dvo), fut. -Aif^iofiaL, {apt. 
6l, ?\.au8dv(S) to take in on all sides. 

'AfJ,6L?id6eLa. ag, r), compass, fidness 
wealth', Cic. ad Q. Fr. 2, 6, 3. From • 

'AfiOLAdgrfg, eg, (acc. to the old 
Gramm. from dfidi, Xapelv, and so) 
strictly taking in on all sides, far 
spreading, of large trees, Hdt. 4, 172, 
Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; hence thickly 
grown, thick, bfj.6. a/.oog bevbpeGLV, 
Call. Cer. 27 ; also of hair, Philostr. : 
hence in genl. wide, large, vast, e/ii- 
davreg, Hdt. 3, 114, vrjaog, Ap. Rh. 4, 
983, ?,etu.d)V, Plut. : also great, exces- 
sive, violent, Svvapig, Pind. O. 9, 122 ' 
j3povraL, xluv, Hdt. 4, 28, 50 ; bbcLg, 
a large bounteous gift, Aesch. Ag. 
1015 ; ybog, a universal wail, Id. Cho. 
331 : rarely cf persons, as Call. 
Apoll. 42. Adv. -dug, Plut. Eum. 6. 
Cf. Ruhnk. Tim., Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 
985. 

■f'AfiQL/MdLa, ag, j],=zafi(bLAd6£La. 
'AfiQLAaxaLvcd, (dfidi, Xaxaivco) to 
dig, delve, or hoe round, qvtov, Od 
24", 242. 

'A/LL<i)L?JyG), f. -fw, (duoi, Aeyu) to 
speak on both sides, dispute, to have a 
quarrel, Xen. An, 1, 5, 1\ : foil, by 
fir), to dispute that a inU g is, X*.ru 
Aped; 12. 


a r> n 

AuQiXfiTTt- (audi, Aeinu) to for 
sake utterly, Q. Sm. 12, 106. 

' Afi6i?^eKrog, ov, (dfj6iAeyo) dis- 
cussed on all hands, doubtful, Lat. an- 
ceps, TTJ/uara, Aesch. Ag. 881 : so too 
adv. -rug, Id. Theb. 809.— II. act. 
disputing, captious, eptg, Eur. Phoen. 
500 : dfi<p. elvai rivi, to quarrel for 
a thing, Aesch. Ag. 1585. 

'A/ioiAlvog, ov,—Atv66erog, Soph. 
Fr. 43. 

i'AfJpiAiTTTjg, eg, (dfx6i, AeiTo) want- 
ing on both sides, defective at both ends, 
applied to a verse which appears to 
want the beginning and ending, cf. 
Nake, Choer. p. 265. 

'AfjtytAoyeoftat, dep. mid., to dis- 
pute, doubt, irepi rtvog, like dp,6t- 
Aeyo, Plut. Lys. 22 : and 

'AfMplAoyia, ac, r), dispute, debate, 
doubt, Hes. Th. 229 : dfi<p. ex £tv > dta- 
Avetv, Plut. [6i metrigrat., Hes. 1. c] 
From 

'Au6iAoyog, ov, (dfi6L. AeycS) dis- 
puted, disputable, questionable, doubtful, 
dyadd, Xen. : rd dii6i?,oya, disputed 
points, Thuc. 4, 118: dfipiAoyov yiy- 
verai rt Tzpog riva, a dispute on a 

?oint takes place with some one, Xen. 
lell. 5, 2, 10. — 2. uncertain, wavering, 
dfipikoya as adv., Eur. I. T. 655. — 
II. act. disputing, captious, vet/a], 
Soph. Ant. Ill, bpyai, Eur. Med. 
636. 

'Afi<f>iAot;og, ov, (dfj6i, lo^oc) 
slanting all ways, hence metaph. like 
L^t. ohliquus, afj,<pi?io%a fiavreveGdat, 
to divine all ambiguously, Luc. 

'Au<piAo6og, ov, (d/i6i, Ao6og) en- 
rvinp.issing the neck, £vyov, Soph. 
Ant. 351. 

i'Apoc?i.oxia, ac, r), Amphilochia, a 
region of Acarnania, Thuc. 2, 68 ; 
tence oi 'AfKpiAoroi, tov, the Amphi- 
lochians, Thuc, Strab. : adj. 'Au6l- 
hoxLHOc, rj, ov, Amphilochian, Thuc. 
3, 68. 

YAfJtpiAoxog, ov, 6, Amphil'ochus, son 
of Amphiaraus, a celebrated seer, 
Od. 15, 248, Hdt. 7, 91.— 2. son of 
Alcmaeon, grandson of Amphiaraus, 
Apollod, 3, 7, 7. — 3. a Macedonian, 
Dem. 

'AfJcpiAVKTf, vv^, i], in II. 7, 433, the 
morning-twilight, gray of morning, else- 
where Ivnotiug : in Ap. Rh. 2, 671, 
without vvtj: the rnrsc. djupiXvKog 
is not found. (Aevnog, Lat. lux, etc., 

Cf. *AVK7f.) 

YAfi6iAvrog, ov, 6, {dju6i, Avco) Am- 
philytus, a renowned seer in the time 
of Pisistratus, Hdt. 1, 62; Plat. 
Theag. 124 D.— 2. a Bacchiad, Paus. 

2, 1, 1. 

'Afitpi/uaKpor, ov, {Jifi6i, fianpog) 
long ooth ways. — 2. b dfj.6., the me- 
trical foot amphimacer, — , also Creti- 
cus, e. g. Oidtrrovc. 

1 ' Atj.6iiiaAAa, uv, rd, Amphimalla, 
a city of Crete, Strab. 

'Afj<pi/uaA?.og, ov, {dfi6i, juaAAog) 
woolly, shaggy on both sides, Ael. V. H. 

3, 40. 

*' Afi6ifidofiai, pres. assumed for 
rtenv. of aor. d/Kpi/idaaads, Od. 20, 
162, rparce^ag GTVoyyotg dfxep., to wipe 
or rub the tables all round with 
sponges, diuag> Qu. Sm. 9, 428, (u/jqi, 
fidu), fiuGCOfici, uaiofiat.) 
YAfJ.6iu.apoc, cv, b, Amphimarus, 
son of Neptune, Paus. «, 29, 6. 

'AfldlfJ-dpTTU, (hfl&U fldpTTTO)) to 

seize or grasp all round, feel, or handle, 
Ap. Rh., and Opp, in perf. d/upi/is- 
fiapira, Ap. Rh. 3, 147. 

'Afi6ipdGxaAog, ov, (dfi6i, fiaa- 
\dAr\) covering both shoulders, two- 
sleei'ed, dfj.<p. yir&v, Ar. Eq. 882. 


A:W*I 

'Afi6iudropeg, Dor. for afj.6ifj.if- 
lopeg, Eur. 

'A/j.6i/j,dxT]Toc, ov, (dfi6i, fjdxo/uat) 
contended for, contested on both hands, 
for ivhom or which a battle has been 
fought, Anth. [u] 

'ApLtpifiuxofiaL, f. -fj.axovfJ.at, {dfi6t, 
fj.dxofj.ai) dep. mid., to fight round, 
and that — 1. c. acc. to assail, attack, 
besiege, "lAtov, ttoMv, Grparov, II. 6, 
461, etc. 2. c. gen. to fight for, as for 
a prize, both of defendants and as- 
sailants, T£tX£Oc, 11. 15, 391, veavog, 
II. 18, 20. [u] 

fAfidifiaxoc, ov, b, (bfj6i, fxdxv) 
Amphimachus, brother of Alcmene, 
Apollod. 2, 4, 5.-2. son of Oteatus, 
leader of the Epei against Troy, II. 
2, 620. — 3. son of Nomion, leader of 
the Carians, II. 2, 870. — 1. son of 
Polyxenus, Paus. 5, 3, 4. 

YAfj.pt/Lte6ov, ovrog, b, (dfjepi, fie- 
dov) Amphimedon, one cf the suitors 
of Penelope, Od. 22, 284. 

'AfitiifieXuc, fiekatva, fiekdv, {hfi- 
<pL, jueXac) black all round : in Horn, 
always 6peveg dfi<ptfiekatvat, which 
cannot always be taken to mean 
darkened by sorrow (e. g. II. 17, 499, 
573), so that it probably always re- 
fers to the position of the 6peveg, or 
midriff, as being in the inside, and 
so wrapt in darkness, dark-seated : 
dfitp. Kovtg, coal-black dust, Anth. 

' Ajupt/ueXet, (dfMpi, jueAei) only dfi- 
(pifj.efj.TfXe COL, it concerns thee much, 
Q. Sm. 5, 190. 

fA/J.(pLfj,evr]c, ovg, b, Amphimenes, 
masc. pr. n. Diog. L. 2, 46, Anth. 

'Afj.(j)Lfj.£pt(o), (dfiipi, fiepi^cj) to di- 
vide on all sides. Pass, to be completely 
parted, Anth. 

'Autl)i/(7]rop£c, uv, ol, at, {dfipi, 
fJTjrrjo) brothers or sisters by different 
mothe,.., but the same fathers, Aesch. 
Fr. 68, Eur. Andr. 465, cf. untinzd- 
ropef. 

'Afi(pLfj.rjrpLog, ov, (u/j.<pi, fjfjrpa) 
round the womb, concerning it, Hipp. — 
2. rd uppLfiTfrpia, a ship's bottom or 
beams next the keel, elsewhere kyuoi- 
Xia, Artemid. — II. ((tfMpi, ixrfriqp) — 
foreg., Lyc. 

'AfKpifjlyTfc, eg, (dfj(pt, fxiyuv) mix- 
ed on all sides, well mixed. 

'AfKpifiiyvvfjLi, f. -jui^o), (dfJ(pL, fiiy- 
Wfii) to mix on all sides, mix up well. 

' AfjpLfjlrog, ov, (dfj.6c, fitrog) with 
double woof, double-threaded, our dimity. 

YAfi<pLfivnorog, ov, b, {dji6L, fivdo- 
fiai) Amphimnestus, masc. pr. n. Hdt. 
6, 127. 

'AfKpLfiviidofiai, (dfj(j)t, fiVKuofiai) 
dep. mid., to belloiv around, strictly of 
cattle : ddrredov hfMpifiefJVKe, the floor 
echoed all around to the song of Circe, 
Od. 10, 227. 

'AfMpivdo, {dfj<pL, vd'S) to flow round 
about, vdop dfipivaov, of the eye, 
Emped. 282. 

'AfMpLveLKTfg, eg, (u,/J.<pi, velnog) 
made an object of contest, worthy to be 
contested, eagerly wooed, of Helen, 
Aesch. Ag. 686, of Dei'anira, Soph. 
Tr. 104. 

'AfipLveiKTfrog, ov, (dfupi, vet/ceo) 
=foreg., Soph. Tr. 527. 

'AfjipiveiKog, ov, dub. 1. for dfi6i- 
veiKifg, in Soph. 1. c. 

'Afi6ivefj.0fj.ai, (dfi6i, vifiofiat) as 
mid., to dwell round about, inhabit, 
* 0?iv fjirov, 'LduKTjv, tt6?uv, Horn., 
olflog ae ufi6., encompasses thee, 
Pind. P. 5, 18 : orig. of cattle, re- 
tained from the old pastoral times, 
and meaning strictly to graze round 
about. 

'AfipLVoeu, (dfi6i, voeu) to think 


AM*1 

both ways, doubt, tig ri, Soph. Ant 
376. 

i'Afi6iv6fJ7], 7jg, if, Amphinome o 
Nereid, II. 18, 44. f 

YAfj6Lvofiog, ov, b, Amphinomus, oi.e 
of the suiters of Penelope, Od. lo, 
394.-2. a Trojan, Qu. Sm. 10, 88.— 
3. a Sicilian of Catana, Strab— 4. a 
mathematician, Procl. ad Euclid. 

'A/j.6tvoog, ov, {dfj<pi, voog) looking 
at on both sides, reflecting, Democr. 

'AfMpivofjdu, (dfi6l, vu/uug)) to mor* 
round about, dub. 1. H. Horn. Cei 
374. 

'Afj6i^eo), f. -ecu, (dfj6[, few) u 
scrape, smooth all round, Od. 23, 196 
Hence 

'Afzip'^oog, ov, contr. dfj,6i^ovg, ovv 
polishing all round, Anth. 

'Afi6Lov, ov, r6,= dfj6iecrfja, Soph 
Fr. 370 : (from dp.61, as dvriog from 
uvri.) 

YAfubiog, ov, b, Amphius, an ally oi 
the Trojans, II. 5, 612. — 2. son of 
Merops, II. 2, 830. 

'AfupLopKia, ag t), (bfj<pL, bpnog) a 
mutual oath, i. e. taken by each party 
in a law-suit. 

' AfMpi-Kuyrfg, £g, {dfj.6i, HTfyvvfxi) 
fixed all round, Nonn. 

' AfiipiTTuTiLvvoorog, ov, {dfi6i, tt« 
/\lv, voarog) returning back again, 
Nonn. 

'Afj6i7ralrog, ov, (dfi6i, 7rdl?M) 
swung from all round, re-echoing, Anth. 

'Afj,6cTrd?iVvo), (ufHpi, 7ra/\vvo) to 
scatter around, Ap. Rh. 3, 1247. 

'Afj^LTTdrdaaco, (dft6i, Tzardaau) 
to strike on all sides, Anth. 

'Aju6nrdrop£g, ol, ai, (ufj.61, Trarr/pl 
brothers or sisters by different fatherr, 
cf. dfi6ifiTfrop£Q. 

'AfipLTTEddu, w, f. -Tfdu, {dfi6l, Tze 
ddo) to fetter all round, Opp. 

' Afj<pL7T£5og, ov, (dfiM, tteSov) su? 
rounded by a plain, Pind. P. 9, 94. 

'Afupi7C£/\ofj.ai, (dfj.6i, 7TE?„ofjai) dep. 
mid., used only in pres. and impf., la 
be about, hover, or float around, c. da»^ 
Od. 1, 352. 

'AfLKpnrevo/uai, dep. mid., used only 
in pres. and impf.,=7r^o ( uai ufj.6t 
rivi, to be busied about a person cr 
thing, have the care of, mind, tend, 
Lat. curare, esp. of people tending a 
wounded man, II. 4, 220, Od. 19, 455 : 
u/j6. dupa, took charge of the presents. 
IL 19, 278 : mostly in good sense, 
but also rbv ov nvveg dfi<per:evovro, 
the dogs fell not to work with him, II. 
23, 184, cf. 21, 203: also of dead 
bodies, Lat. funera curare. 

' AfupnrepuGTrifJi, (du6c, nepi, iff- 
rrffiC) to stand round, Q. Sm. in mid. 

'Afi(pL7CEpiK?Ldo), f. -uTidoo, (dfj6i, 
irept, nXdco) to break all in pieces. 
\_do~cS] 

'AfKpnreptKTioveg, ov, ol, {d/.ici, 
Tcepinrtover) the dwellers all around^ 
Theogn. 1054. ^ 

' AfKpiTvepiTr/idaffofjac, {d{i6[, 7n>t.. 
'x'kdaGiS) to be put round like a mouldy, 
Orph. Lith. 80. 

Afj6i7repL7rAeydrfv, adv. (dfi6t., Ke- 
pi, trXenG)) twined round about, Anth. 

'AfKpLTtepfKrdiacu, (d/udi, Trepi, 
Tcruoao)) to tremble all over, Q, Sm. 

' Afj6i7T-eptG\aipo), (dpol, xepl, 
OKaipu) to skip all about, Opp. 

'Afx<pnxepiGTeivofjaL, (dfj^i, 7rc/)<, 
gteivoc, Grevog) as pass., to be press- 
ed or crowded all round, be pressed U 
thefidi, Call. 

' Afj.6iKepiGre<pG), (dfi6i, Trspi, Grt 
6u) to put round as a crown : pass. 
Xdptg ufj,pLTxepiGre6erai erveeGGi, 
grace crowns all hus words, Od. 8, 175. 

' Aju6t7TEpiGrpe6o, \hfj6i, irefil 


AM$1 

GTpefyu) to turn round about, lurr. or 
guide on all sides. 

' A/LKfriirepLaTpuwuc.^ <j, f. -rjau, = 
foreg., tiznovg, IL 8, 348. 

'Afi^LTrepirpLfa, (u/i$L, wept, rococo) 
tc chirp twitter all around. 

'AfMpiTrepiToofiEG), (ajLtQt, nepi, rpo- 
J.£(o) to tremble all over, Opp. 

' Aud>l7TCpLTpv£u, = UfjL^LTVepLTpL^U, 

Anth. 

'A/u^impKpdcvvdo), (afi<j)i, Trspt, 
idtv(j) t* decay, wither, die all around, 
H. Horn Ven. 272: poet. 

'AjLMbLnSptQptGGG), (dfJ.(j>l, TTEpt, 

Apioav^ to bristle all round, all over, 
Opp. 

'AfupLTrccovaa, part. aor. 2 of d/x- 
QikItxtl), Horn. 

'Au<})tK£Tuvvvfj,i, f. -TteTaao) [a], 
(af.i<pi, TTETavvv/ii) to spread out or 
around, Orph. 

'Ap,(j)tTt£rr}Xog, ov,= KETrfkbg, In- 
cert. ap Plut. 2, 515 D, ubi Wyttenb. 

UU(j)l TTET. 

'Afi^Lirerojuai, (d/i<pt, 'KETOfiaC) dep. 
mid. : to flutter or fly around, c. ace, 
Opp. 

'Afj,(j)ur7}yvvfj,t, f. -irfj^o), (au<pt, 
TTTfyvv/bii) to fix or fasten around, Opp. 

'Afj,<j)tirtd£u, f. -a£cj, {ufi^L, niu^o), 
Dor. for iru^u) to press all round or 
dose together, Theocr. Ep. 6, 4. 

'AfJ,(f}LTTLTCTGJ, f. -TZEGOVflCLL, (u/LHpl, 

ttitcto)) to fall upon and lie around, 
embrace eagerly, c. acc. (j)tXov ttogiv, 
Od. 8, 523 : metaph., like Lat. am- 
plecti, Pind. O. 10 (11), 118. 

'A/MpiTTLTvcj, — afi(j)Lirt7rTG), Eur. 
Suppl. 278. 

'ApKjtlTcXEK^g, ££, = a/LKptTT/ieKTOC, 

Orph. 

'A/Kpc-rrTieKTog, ov, (dfi^t, ttIeku) 
twisted on both sides, intertwining, Soph. 
Tr. 520, zL KUfxaZ. ^ 

'Ajx^LrrTiEKu, (du<j>i, 7r7iEKui)to twine, 
twist all round, Eur. Erechth. 13, 1. 
Piss, to embrace, hug, c. acc. 

'A/n<{)lirh]KTog, ov, {dfi^i, ttTi^ggu) 
bzaten on all sides. — II. act. beating, dash- 
ing on all sides, fiodta, Soph. Phil. 088. 

'A/i^nrX^;, rjyog, b, t), (u/xept, 
nl^GGO)) striking with both sides, 
double-biting, QuGyavov, Soph. Tr. 
930, dpd, O. T. 417. 

'Ap.<pi7t?il^, adv., {afityi, ttIlggo) at 
full stride, long striding, Soph. Fr. 
538. 

'A[z<pnr?LiGGa), (ufi<pl, ttTilggu) to 
fold round, entangle. — II. to stride out. 

'A/y.(j)LTr?\,vvu, (uficpt, 7tXvvcj) to wash 
all over, Hipp. 

' A/Ltd ITTo'/lEtOV, OV, TO, = TTEpiTTO- 

Tiiov, Inscr. ap. Miill. Aegin. p. 160. 

'A/udtTToTiEvo), to be an d/i^LTZo'kog 
or attendant, Od. 20, 78 : to be at work, 
be busy, Hes. Op. 801 : more freq. c. 
acc, to be busied about, take care of, 
mind, tend, ftLov, oprarov, tTCTZOvg nal 
yfiiovovg, Od. and Hymn. Horn. : esp. 
of slaves, hence to serve, have the care 
of, tl, as ipbv Aide, Hdt. 2, 56, also 
c. dat., to serve a God, as priest, Q. 
Sm. : cf. sq. 

'A/z0t7ro/le(j,(3,f.-?7<T(<),=foreg., to at- 
tend, follow, Pind. O. 12, 3, P. 4, 280 : 
also Tpu/xav eXkeoc; uiu(pL7To?iELv, as 
dEpaiTEVEtv, Pind. P. 4, 483 : c. dat., 
like GWETTEGdai, Soph. O. C. 686, 
also d/xep. <ppEvL, Bacchyl. 18. 

'A//0i7roAta, ac , r), the office of dpi^L- 
*rt)Xoc or attendant priest, Died. 

'AfJ.(j)i7ro?uc, tog Att. eu>c, 6, r), poet. 
&i'/.(j)iTrTO?iig, (cipicpi, noAig) around a 
city , pressing a city on all sides, dvdyKTj, 
Aesch. Ch. 72. — II. fi u\i§., a city be- 
tween two seas or rivers, v. Thuc. 4, 
102 ; \Amphipolis, a city in Macedonia, 
nearly surrounded bv the Strymon, 
04 


AM*1 

earlier 'Evvea 66oi, a colony of the 
Athenians, Hdt., Strab., etc. 

'Anfy'lTToloC, OV, (dfJ.(j)l, 7TeAw, 7TO- 

?\,eu) strictly being about, busied about : 
but in Horn., and Hdt., only as fern, 
subst., r) u/U(j)., a handmaid, waiting- 
woman, confidential attendant, like Oe- 
pdnaiva, opp. to the maids and fp 
male slaves, djiuat and dovhc.i : 
sometimes in Horn, joined with an- 
other subst., ull^. rapitT], ypavg, the 
house-keeper, the old woman in waiting: 
the u/bKptTToTioi, took care of the 
household affairs and formed the 
train of the mistress. Later, .a hand- 
maid of the gods, priestess, dsug, Eur. 
I. T. 1114. The masc. 6 du<p., an at- 
tendant, follower, occurs in Pind. O. 6, 
53, Eur. Incert. 73 : Pind. also, O. 1, 
149, uses it as adj., d/x(p. rv/i^og, the 
much frequented tomb. 

'A/u(j)nTovEOU.au dep. mid., (dju<pi, 
ttoveu) to attend to, take care of, pro- 
vide for, c. acc. rei, II. 23, 159 : also 
in bad sense, like dju(pnr£vop,at, Ar- 
chil. 6, in aor. pass. dficpETrov^Orj. 

'AutfuTrordojuai, (dju^t, norao/uai) 
dep. mid., to fly or flutter around, c. 
acc, II. 2, 315 : poet. 

"A/LKpiTVTCOl, UV, pi, (ujU(j)l, ITTTTOc) 

horsemen who in riding vaulted from 
one horse to another, Lat. desultores, 
Ael. 

' A(l$LTC7TOTOt;6Tai, €)V, 01, (dfMpl, CK- 

Ttog, To^oTrjc) light cavalry, the same 
as d/j.(t>t7T7Toi, but also armed with 
bows, Diod., and Plut., ubi al. u/u.- 
(frtiTTTOi. Others read d^Lmzoro^orrjg 

or k^LTVTrOTO^OTTjg. 

'AfMplTrpOVEVU, (u/l(f)C, TTpOVEVti) to 

bend forwards from all sides, Emped. 
214. 

'Afi^tirpoGTvlog, ov, {d^i, npo- 
GTv'kog) having a double prostyle, Vi- 
truv. 

'Api^LTTpoguTTog, ov, (d/j.(j)l, rcpogu- 
Ttov) with a face before and behind, 
double-faced, Lat. bifrons, Emped., 
and Plut. 

'Afi(j)i7rpy/j.voc, ov, (dju^c, Trpv^cva) 
vavc, a ship with two sterns, i. e. with 
a rudder behind and before, Soph. 
Fr. 135 ; cf. dlnpupog. 

'A/LKpLTcra/nat, dep. mid., =(^04770- 
Tdo[iai. 

' A/J.(j)nTT0?l£jU0Tr7j^7]GlGrpUT0g, ov, 

Com. word of Eupolis in A. B. 2, 
p. 702. 

t 1 'A/J.^LTrr6?i£fiog, ov, 6, Amphiptole- 
mus, father of Asius, Paus. 7, 4, 1. 

'ApKpLUTVGGU, f. ■^(d/J.cpC, TTTVGGCo) 

to clasp around, embrace. Hence 

'A/xtptTTTVXVy VC> Vi a folding, or 
clasping round, embrace, Eur. Ion 519. 

'ApL^LTTvTiog, ov, (dju(j)i, nvArj) with 
two doors or entrances, like dfi(ptOvpog, 
Eur. Med. 135. 

'A/upiTTvpog, ov, (a//0/, nvp) sur- 
rounded by fire, with fire all round, 
rpirrodEg, Soph. Aj. 1405, cf. u/x(j)t- 
paivo init. — II. in Soph. Tr. 214, 
epith. of Diana as torch-bearer. 

\'Ap.6ip£Tog, ov, 6, Amphirttus, masc. 
pr. n. Polyaen. 6, 54. 

' Afi^L^ETrrjg, ig, (a/z04, P'ettu) in- 
clining both ways, wavering, esp. of a 
balance. 

'AftQipp'Tjyvv/J.i, (a/j.(j)i, fir/yvvfu) to 
rend all in pieces. 

' ' Afi^L^rjdrjg, ig, (dfiQi, (jecj) sink- 
ing down, v. iT£pip'f)r]drig. 

'AplQipfioTTOg, OV, (a//0£, ji07T7j) = U/Ll- 

(j)ip^£Trrig. 

' A/Mpifrp'vTog, cf. dju(blpvTog. 

'A/£0i/0wf, Qyog, 6, ?j, split around, 
full of clefts, Ap. Rh. 1, 995. 

'Afj.<pipvTog, rj, ov, (djU(pL, flow- 
ed around: in Od. always in fern, as 


AM*I 

epith. of ylands, e. g. 0«L , bo a if 
uufyCpp'vTog, ov, Hes. Th. J83, OraC 
ap. Hdt. 4, 163. 

f'AjU(t>lpd), ovg, 7], Amphiro, daughtei 
of Oceanus, Hes. Th. 360. 

'AM<l>r2, strictly the same with 
dfupL, like uEXpig, /ze^p/,.but mostly 
used as adv. — 1. on or at both sides 
d/LHpig dpuiyol, helpers on either hand, 
to each party, II. 18, 502 ; d/iapry 6ov 
pctGtv auty'ig (sc. /3u1ev), threw witr 
spears from both hands at once, II. 21, 
162 : hence — 2. in genl. around, round 
about, dficplg kovTEg, II. 24, 488 : dfi 
(pig Iduv, having looked about, taken 
care, Hes. Op. 699 : djucplg exew, to 
surround, encompass, Od. 8, 340 ; but 
also to have or carry on both sides, Od. 

3, 486, and also to keep apart, ut mox 
inf. — II. from the notion of on both 
sides, comes that of apart, asunder, 
like rupeg and dtxa, yalav nal ovpu 
vbv ap.(j)tg EX^tv, to keep heaven and 
earth asunder, part them, Od. 1, 54, 
djucj)lg EEpyEiv, to keep apart, II. 13, 
706, d/Li(j)tg dyffvai, to break in twain, 
II. 11,559, d/j,<pig ft£vov=ldia e/uevov, 

.11. 15, 709: hence dfj.<plg (ppd&Gdai 
to think separately, each think for him 
self, i. e. be of a different mind, Lat 
dissentire, II. 2, 13, SO d/Mplg (ppoVEtv, 
II. 13, 345, and d/j.(plg Enacra EipEG 
dat, to ask each by itself, i. e. one 
after another, Od. 19, 46. In this 
signf. dfx<pi is used, but rarely. — III. 
the signf. between, usu. ascribed to 
d^ig in II. 3, 115 ; 7, 342, is rejected 
by Buttm. Lexil. p. 100, sq., who in 
both places interp. it about, all round. 

B. more rarely as prep. — 1. c. gen. 
around, upftarog d/xepig idsiv, to look 
all round his chariot, II. 2, 384. — 2. 
apart from, far from, dfj.(j)lg ekelvuv 
Etvat, Od. 14, 352, dfifyig rcvog 7)G0ai t 
II. 8, 444. dp-tplg QvXbTrtdog, Od. 16, 
267, also dfMpig odov, out of the rozd, 
11. 23, 393 : EGddrog dju&g, Pind. P. 

4, 450, acc. to Buttm. far from, i. e. 
without garments, acc to Bockh.= 
dju^)L, for a prize of a robe : c. gen. it 
sometimes follows and sometimes 
goes before its case. — II. very rarely 
c. dat., like djifyi, GtSyjpEU u^ovl dfi- 
(j>tg, II. 5, 723. — 2. c. acc.', like d/upi, 
about, around, always after its case, 
as Kpbvov dpKptg, 11. 14, 274, Hogl- 
dfjiov d/j.<plg, Od. 6, 266. The word 
is Ep. and Lyr., but most freq. in 
Horn. : quite un-Att., v. Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc. 

fApKpig, tog, b,-='A/j.(j)idpaog, Aesch. 
Fr. 367. — 2. a celebrated comic poet, 
Ath., Meineke 1, p. 403, sq. 

'A/MpLGalEVo, (ciufa, gclIevu) to 
toss about, Anth. 

'AfMbigfiaiva, r\g, rj, (d/i<j)tg, fiaivu) 
a kind of serpent, that can go either 
forwards or backwards, Aesch. Ag, 
1206. 

'Au<pig[3aGit], rjg, rj, Ion. for ufupiq 
/3r/T7]Gig : kg d/KpigftaGLag u^lkveig 
6ai tlvl, to come to controversy or dis 
pute with one, Hdt. 4, 14. 

'A/MpigftdGig, Etog, i), — h^LC^Ti 

TTJGig. 

'Au.<pigj3aT£U,= u/u.(piG(3rjT£u, cf. vv 
11. Hdt. 9, 74. 

'A p.(plg(3drog, ov,= ufi(j)Lg(3r]Tog, dub, 

'AiMpLgfirjGLri, rjg, Ion. for ufj.<pig 
$i]T7]Gig, dub., Wessel. Hdt. 4, 14 % 

'Au^tgj3?]TE0), io, f. -yGO) : impf. tj/jl 
(j>Lgl3r/Tovv, or r)uL§£G$r)TQVv, aor. i)p. 
(j)tG/3r}T7jGa or 7jix4tEG(3r)rr]Ga, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 86, 6. To go asunder 
stand apart, and so to differ in opinioii^ 
dispute, argue, Lat. altercari, but opp 
to ipt^Eiv, to wrangle, Plat. Prot. 33/ 
A Construct, either absol., as Hdl 


AM<Pl 

4, 14, ot c. dat. pers. to dispute with 
one, Hdt. 9, 74, also irpog riva, Plat. 
Soph. 240 B : c. gen. rei, to disvute 
for a thing, Isocr. 44 D, and Dem., or 
more freq. Ttept Tivog, Plat. : c. acc. 
*ei, to argue or uphold a point, Plat. 
Gorg. 472 D : d/x(p. dig... or dg ov..-, 
to argue that a thing is or is not, freq. 
in Plat. ; also drt..., Ick Symp. 215 
B ; also c. inf., d/iup. p?) tivaL ri, 
Dem. 899, 11. Pass, to be the subject 
of dispute, hiifyiqftriTziTaL rc or itepi 
Tivog, Plat.: tu au^Lg^rjTOVfieva^ 
a/KpicfSr/Tyfiara, Thuc., and Plat. 
Mostly in Att. prose. Hence 

'AfMpigftrjTrjfia, aTog, to, a point in 
dispute, question, Plat. Theaet. 158 B : 
an argument, Id. Phileb. init. 

'Afi<ptg^r]TriGL[Xog, ov, disputed, ques- 
tioned, tu, afKpKTiSrjTrjaLjua, disputed 
points, Plat. Legg. 954 C. — II. dis- 
putable, questionable, doubtful, Plat., 
and Xen. 

'Afi(pigf3i]TriGig, eog, rj, (dfi(ptgf3rj- 
t£cj) a dispute, controversy, argument, 
rzep't Tivog, freq in Plat. 

'A/LKpigfirjTTjTixog, rj, ov, fond of dis- 
puting, disputatious, TVE.pt tl, Plat. 
Polit. 306 A : r) -K-q, sub. Texvrj, the 
art of disputing, Id. Soph. 226 A : to 
kov, argumentation, lb. 225 A. 

'A[i(pigj3rjT7]Tog, ov, disputed, deba- 
teable, yr), Thuc. 6, 6. 

' AfKpLgBrjTLKog, ij, 6v, v. 1. for d/z- 
$icf37}T7}Tin6c, in Plat. 

' AiKpigfirjTOc;, ov, = djx^LgftrjTrjTog, 
dub. 

fAfi^iadevng, ove, 6, (a/Lt<pt, odevoc) 
Amphisthenes, masc. pr. n. Aeschin. ; 
Paus. 3, 16, 9. 

'A/xcplaictoc, ov, {ufMpi, ania) cast- 
mg a shadow two ways, i. e. sometimes 
north, sometimes south, according to 
ihe position of the sun ; of the inhab- 
itants of the torrid zone, Strab. ; cf. 
eTspoGKiog, TTspiGKiog. 

YAfityLGoa, rig, rj, Amphissa, grand- 
daughter of Aeolus, Paus. 10, 18, 4, 
after whom the city of the Locri 
Ozolae cn the borders of Phocis was 
named, Hdt. 8, 32 ; etc. 

YAfifyiGGTjvrj, rjg, r), Amphissene, a 
region of Armenia, Strab. 

' Ajity'lGTafiai, V. dfKptGTTjfU. 

'AfMbioT&Trip, r/pog, d,=sq. 

'AfifytGTdTrjg, ov, 6, (a/LKpiarnjut) an 
examiner. 

'A/Li(piGT£? u 2,o), {d[i<pL, gte\7i(S) to 
fold about one, to deck or clothe one 
with. Mid. to fold round one's self, 
deck one's self in, c. acc. %VGTcda dji- 
(pLGTulajjiEvr}, Theocr. 2, 74. 

'AfMpLGTeVU, (d/J.(pt, gtevu) to sigh 
or groan around, Q. Sm. 9, 440. 

'AfifyLGTzpvog, ov, (d/x<pl, GTepvov) 
double breasted, Emped. 214. 

' AfMplGTECpdvOU, Q, {djMpL, GTE(j>av- 
6u>) to wind round like a crown: hence 
Pass., bjiikog d/J.<p£GT£<pdvc)TO, an as- 
sembly (Lat, corona) stood all around, 
H. Horn. Ven. 120. 

'A/u(pLGT£(prjg, eg, (dpi(pi, gte<P<S) 
placed round like a crown, of the three 
heads of a dragon, II. 11, 40, where 
however Wolf ajUcptGTpetyeeg. — II. en- 
twined, crowned : KprjTrjp d/LMpLGT., a 
bowl all crowned with wine, i. e. full to 
the brim, v. EirtGTE^g. 

' ' AfMplGTriflL, f. UfJ,(j)iGT7jG(0, pf. dfl- 

<b£GTr]ica, (djupi, iGTTjfzc) to place round: 
Horn, uses only the mid. upt<j>iGTa/iai, 
with the intr. act. tenses, sc. aor. 
u/j.<j>eGT7jV, pf. afMbiGTrjica, to stand 
around, to surround. — II. to examine, 
investigate. 

'AufylGTOflOi, ov- (djUCpl, GTOfia) with 
double mouth 01 opening, opvyjia dji§., 
« tunnel. Hdt. 3. 60; d/id). dvoldec* 


AM<M 

Arist. H. A. . apxp. Aapal Kparhpuv, 
double handles of bowls, Soph. O. C. 
473. — 2. two edged, ixeXenvg, Diosc. ; 
esp. of a body of soldiers formed so 
as to front both ways, with a double 
front, dvvafiig, Ta^ig, Polyb., ix'kal- 
Giov, Plut. — 3.= dju(pcyA.0)GGog, double- 
tongued, false, 

' AjJLfylGTpUT&OUttl, (dfJMpl, GTpCtTOg) 

dep. mid.: — to beleaguer, besiege, tto- 
Itv, II. 11, 713. 

■\A/J.(piGTpuTog, ov, 6, Amphistratus, 
charioteer of the Dioscuri, Strab. 

i'A/Li(piGTpevg, eug, 6, Amphistreus, a 
leader of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 
320. 

'AfJ.(piGTpe(j)yg, eg, {dfupt, GTp£(po) 
twisting round, turning all ways, v. 1. 
II. 11, 40, for d/j.<piGT£<l>rjg. 

'AjU(f>iGTpdyyvXog, ov, (d/i<pi, OTpoy- 
yvXog) quite round, Luc. Hipp. 6. 

'Afj,(ptGTpo(pog, ov, (d/j,(pi, GTpeipcS) 
turning to and fro, quickly turning, Lat. 
versatilis, ftaptg d/Li<p.,= dfJ,(pL£%LGGa, 
Aesch. Suppl. 882. ( 

'AiMpLGfyaXkid, (a/Mpt, G<pdHu) to 
throw round : Pass, to fall round, Hipp. 
Hence 

'Afi<plG<palGig, eug, r), a throwing or 
turning round. — 2. pass, a falling or 
coming round, Hipp. 

YAfMpLGtyvpOV, OV, TO, (tl/LKpL, G^Vpdv) 

a kind of shoe, prob. reaching to the 
ankle and fastened there, Poll. 

'ApKptgoirog, ov, (du(pig, d>ip) open 
on all sides, Aesch. Fr. 32, cf. TVEpt- 

(J7T7/. 

'AfJ,(piTa?LavTEV0), ( a/bL(j)i, Takav- 
tevcj) to weigh on all sides, Nonn. 
Dion. 1, 183. 

'AfKpLTuiuvcj, said to be Ion. for 
ufKptTEjuvo), II. 18, 528, but the comp. 
does not occur ; the prep. sep. as 
adv. 

'Aju<ptTavvo),= afj,(f)tTetvG), H. Horn. 
Merc. 49 ; v. foreg. 

'AjLKptTaTTTjg, TjTog, 6, and u^LTa- 
Tug, tdog, ?}, (aju<bt, Tarvng, Taiug) a 
carpet or coverlet shaggy on both sides. 

'Afi^'iTairog, ov, hairy or shaggy on 
both sides, KOtTCti, LXX. — 2. 6 u/Lt<p.,= 
foreg., Ath. 

' ApKptTtipUGGQ, f. -ago, (ufl(j)L, TCt- 

puGGO)) to disturb or trouble all around: 
Pass, to be agitated or tossed to and fro 
on every side, of the sea, Simon. 125. 

YApLfyiTapftrig, eg, (a/uQi, T&pftog) 
encompassed with terrors, Aesch. Ch. 
547, where is now read a/upl Tapf3et. 

'Afi^LTeLvu, (apxpc, Telvo)) to stretch 
round, ^epac depy, Eur. Or. 1042. 

'AfJ,(j)iT£ixvg, eg, (u/iupi, jelxog) en- 
compassing the walls, Xe6g, Aesch. 
Theb. 290. 

'A/KpLTe/uvu, (ufj.<p[, Te/xvo)) to cut. 
clip around, lop of, curtail, v. Ttepi- 

Te/bLVU. 

'A/LKptTep/xog, ov, ( u[i<pi, Tepfia ) 
bounded on all sides, marked out, limit- 
ed. Adv. -fiug, Soph. Fr. 125. 

'AfMpLTevx^i tevX 0 *) t0 ma ke 

or build round about, only in plupf. 
pass. iifMpiTeTVKTO, Q. Sm. 5, 14. 

'ApxpLTidii/Lii, (a/n(j)r., tlOtj/hi,) to lay 
or put round, in Horn, like afzcj)i(3d2,- 
Xo), of pieces of dress, to put on, kog- 
fiov XP°t> Eur. Med. 787, etc. : aju(j). 
wedag Toig adinoig, Solon 15, 33 : — 
but also reversely, to cover or deck 
with a thing, Tzeirloig icdpa, Eur. 
Hec. 432 ; with acc. alone, Theogn. 
846, Theocr. 15, 40. Mid. to put on 
one's self, put on, GTetpavov, Plut. 
Pass, to be put on or round, Kvvif] u/n- 
6tT£dEiGa, II. 10, 271. 

'Afl(f>LTlVUGGG), f. -6^0), (ujU(f>l, Tl- 

vaGGo) to shake around, Anth. 

'Au(j)LTliTVl3l£o), (d/Lt<pl, TLTTvPlfa) 


AiVM> 

to twitter lr chirp around, Ar A 
235. 

'Afi^LTOfj-og, ov, (dfiff, Tetxvo, Ta 
fxelv) cutting on both sides, two-edgea\ 
fiflEfivov, Aesch., ?>6vrcu, t;L<t>og, 
Eur. Hipp. 1375 ; El. 164 : but— II. 
proparox. d/Li(piTOfj.og, ov, cut on b«£fi 
sides, v. 1. Xen. Hipp. 4, 4. 

'A/xcpiTopvog, ov, (u[i(f>t, "cpvoci) 
turned qidte round, well-rounded, uG-xig 
Eur. Tro. 1156. 

'A/LKplTOpVOTOg, OV, (u/KpL, TGpVOU} 

— foreg., Lyc. 704. 
fAjMpiTog, ov, b, Amphitus, a rrreT 
of Messenia, Paus. 4, 33, 3. 

'AfityiTpaxy^og, ov, (d/upc, Tpaxv 
Aoc) surrounding the neck. 

'}t udtTpi/LiO), to tremble all over, II 
21, .yJ7, comp. does not occur. 

'A[j.([>iTpexu> (da<bl, rpe^o) pf. dfx 
(pideSpo/ua, Archil. 109. aor. u/LicpeSpa 
[zov, Pind. ; to run round, surround^ 
encompass, c. acc, Archil. 1. c, Pind. 
P. 3, 69. 

'AfJifyiTprig, TjTog, 6, rj, (djudi, *Tpdo) 
= sq. : ij d/LKpLTpyg, a rock pierced 
through, a cave with a double entrance, 
Eur. Cycl. 707 ; also neut., ap^rp??? 
avliov, Soph. Phil. 19, cf. Lob. Aj. 
323. 

'AfMp'iTpriTog, ov, (Jiiifyi, * rpdw) 
bored or pierced through, open on both 
sides, Anth. 

'A/u(piTptl3rjg, ig, (hfMpi, Tpif3o), Tpc- 
/3eiv) rubbed all round : metaph. prac 
tised, wily, v. TTEpiTpLfifJia. 

VAfi^LTpiTT], r/g, rj, Amphitrite, Nep- 
tune's wife, Horn. : poet, also for the 
sea. [l] 

'AfMpiTpo/iEO, (dpupL, TpE/uu) to trem- 
ble for, c. gen., Od., 4, 820. 

YAjU(f)iTpd7T7], rjg, r), Amphitrope, a& 
Attic demus ; hence 'Ap0irpo7r^criv, 
in Amphitrope, Aeschin. ; 6 'Aju<piTpt&° 
iraiEvg, an inhabitant of Amph., Ly/ V 

'A/LtipLTpoxdo, — d[i<piTp£x^i -A-S&. 
Rh. 

VA/LttptTpoxbo),- (3, f- -u)gu, — ttjU'p. 
Tpsx^, to extend around, u/J.(piTpoxd>° 
Gag, Apollod. 1, 9, 12. 

i'AfMpiTpvxVCi (tif-t-tyt, Tpvx u ) ex " 
pi. by Hesych. = KaTEp^oyug, rent 
all around, Eur. Phoen. 325, Dind. 
writes u/j.(j)i Tpx>xV> Du t v - Kk>t z not. 
crit. ad loc. 

fAjud)LTpvuv, uvog, 6, Amphitryon, 
son of Alcaeus, husband of Alcmena 
the mother of Hercules, and king of 
Tiryns, afterward of Thebes, 11. 5, 
392, etc. ; hence 

YA/MpiTpvuvLddrig, ov, 6, son of Am 
phitryon, i. e. Hercules, Pind. I. 5, 56. 

'A/KpLTVTTOg, OV, (d/X(j)l, TV7TT0), 7"! 

tcelv) two-edged, Q. Sm. 1, 159 ; but— 
II. proparox., dfMbiTVTrog, ov, (tvkoc) 
embossed all round. \y] 

'AfMpidaEtvo, (ap.0£, (pacvo) to shine 
or beam around, c. acc, H. Horn. Ap. 
202. 

'A/u(j)t(j)d^g, eg, (dfKpc, (j>dog) every 
where or ever visible, Arist. Mund., cr. 
dfj.(pi(j)avrjg. 

'AjU(j)i(j)dXog, (d/Mpt, (pdlog) Kvver;, 
II. 5, 743 ; 11, 41, a helmet with (pdXot, 
i. e. studs, or bosses all round : or, acc 
to Buttm. Lexil., s. v. <pdlog a hel 
met whose (puXog stretched jrom the 
forehead to the back of the neck : cf. 
TeTpacpdlrjpog. 

'Afi(pi<pavr/g, eg, (d/Mpt, (patvofiat, 
(paVTjvai) visible all round, seen by all, 
known to all, Eur. Andr. 835 : esp. ot 
stars visible morning and evening, Ol 
(acc. to others) rising and setting just 
before and after the sun, Am ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, 588. 

'Ap^(0acj, (d/U(p[, <pdo)) to shine all 
round, Syncs. 

95 


A*Mi 


AMM2 


AMiZM 


Au-U<j>spu, (u/u(j)t, <j)£pcj) .J b r 
round,' Q. Sm. 5, 10. 

A//</>/0/lof, oyog, 6, t), (d/upi, 02d£) 
shining as in twilight. 

'Afi^Kpofleofjiai, (afxpi, (j)oj3eu) as 
pass., to fear, tremble or quakeall round, 
gTapoi fiLv ufx(j)e<p6(3'n0£v, 11. 16, 290, 
ubi al. uu6t 0. : the comp. occurs in 
Qu. Sm. 2, 546; 11, 117. 

'Afj.(j)i(popevg, eug Ion. jjog, 6, (bjutii, 
(j>EOU), (popeu) a large jar or pitcher with 
twv handles. In Horn, of gold or stone, 
thielly for keeping wine in : so in 
Simon. 75, 4 : also a cinerary urn, II. 
83, 92 : hence prob. the shortened 
form u/iQopevc, used in prose, while 
uutyiQopevc, occurs only in Ep. and 
Epigramm. ; v. a/Lubopevc. 

' AjX<pi^pdC,ofiaL, (d/u(j)i, (ppd^u) dep. 
mid., to consider on all sides, to weigh 
well, II. 18, 254. 

'AiubKpva, 7], (afj.01, <l>V(S) = ufx^av- 
gig, Theophr. 

'AfMpiQuv, uvTog, 6, strictly part, 
from hfiipi^din, shining around : hence 
a kind of cake, so called because of- 
fered by torch-light to the Munychian 
Diana, Pherecr. Incert. 6, cf. Ath. 
645 A. 

t'A/*0'.#5f, {dfifyl, 0dif) giving light 
on both sides, Ath. 

'Afj,(j)ixaiv(j), only in late writers 
usu. pres. dju^LxdaKU, (u/u.^/., xaivw) 
to yawn or gape round, gape for, ejue 
K.7jp dfupEX^VE, II. 23, 79 ; to open the 
mouth about, juaarbv dfMpExaOK.' tybv 
OpETCTTjpiov, applied his mouth to the 
breast that gave me nourishment, Aesch. 
Ch. 545 : absol. to yawn wide, Soph. 
Ant. 118. 

'AjU(pLxaiTog, ov, (djucpl, x a ' iTV ) wit ^ 
Sair or leaves all round, Diod. 

'A/ucpLxaAKotidAdpog, ov, (d/upi, 
\aAicbg, (pdAapa) covered all over with 
"brcss, Com. word in Ar. Ach. 1072, 
where however Dind. and most Edi- 
tors divide the words d^tyl xaA. 

'ApLfyLxdvrjc, ec, (a/z</>/, ^atV<y, x a ~ 
VEIP) yawning around, gaping wide. 

'AL^tLxdmio, the more usual pres. 
Cor a/Mptxatvo), Aesch. Ch. 545. 

'AfifytxEu, £ -^etftTfj, (d/Li(pt, x£u) 
to pour or shed around, Lat. circumfun- 
dere : to pour, spread over, decr/iara 
ipfilatv, Od. 8, 278, with prep, separ. 
as adv. Horn, mostly uses mid., to 
pour or shed itself, to diffuse itself 
around or over, c. ace, deirj viv dfi<p£- 

XVTO O/LKpTJ, H. 2, 41, T7]V uyoq dfl(pE- 

XvOtj, Od. 4, 716 : — absol. afi(piX£i<T- 
aai, like circumfundi, to embrace, Od. 
22, 498, but also c. ace, u/n(j)ixv6elg 
rrarepa, Od. 16, 214 ; later poets join 
it c. dat. as Qu. Sm. 7, 78, and Anth. 

'AluQixopevu, _ (ufMpi, x°P £ v<*>) to 
dance around, Crit. 15, 5. 

'A/jL^ixpoog, ov, also dfupixpovg, 
ovv, (ujU(pt, XPOO-) coloured both ways, 
i. e. of two colours. 

' AjJ,<pLXpvaog, ov, (djucpL xP v<y og) 
gilded all over, tydoyavov, Eur. Hec. 
543. 

'A/Li(f)LXVTog, ov, (dfi(j)iX£u) poured, 
shed around, thrown or heaped up 
around, esp. of mounds or banks, so 
Tslxog dficpixvTov, II. 20, 145. 

'A/KptX^Aog, ov, (dfupi, x^Abg) lams 
in bnthfeet, Anth. 

■f'AfjLOioJV, ovog, 6, Amphion, son of 
Iawisj king of the Boeotian Orcho- 
msnus, Od. 11, 283. — 2. son of Jupi- 
C>er and Antiope, who raised the walls 
of Thebes by the tones of his lyre, 
Od. 11, 262, Apollod. 3, 10, 1 ; hence 
adj. 'AfMplbviog, a, ov, of Amphion, 
Eur. Phoen. 824. — 3. son of the foreg. 
and Niobe, Apollod. — 4. a leader of 
the Epei against Troy, II. 13, 692 - 5 
96 


kin* ( /' Corinth, Hdt. 5, 92.— Others 
in Ap. Rh. 1, 176, Paus., etc. [i] 

'Ajucpbbiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

'A/ifyobog, 7], (dfMpi, bbbg) any road 
that leads round a place, esp. r street, = 
uyvia, At. Fr. 304; N. T. Marc. 11, 
4.- -2. — Aavpa, Lat. platea, vicus, a 
street vjith the houses forming it, quarter 
of a town. 

' Aju<f>bdovc, ovrog, b, t), ( d[i$i, 
bbovg) with teeth above and below, 
Arist. H. A. 

'A/U(pop£d(j)Opco), <j, to carry water- 
pitchers, Ar. Fr. 285: from 

'A/j.(j)opEd(j)bpog, ov, (dju^opevg, <j>£- 
pu) carrying water-pitchers. 

'AftfyopsibLov, ov, To, dim. from 
sq., Ar. Pac. 202. 

'A/Li(j)opEvg, Eug, b, (u/ll^l, <pipu) a 
jar, used for various purposes, esp. 
for wine or water, Ar. Fr. 285 : for 
pickling, Xen. An. 5, 4, 28 : also a 
cinerary urn, Soph. Fr. 303. — II. a 
liquid measure, = 1| Roman ampho- 
rae, or nearly nine gallons, Hdt. 1, 
51. (shortened form of dfKpKpopEvg, 
from its having two handles ; or perh. 
for dvcKpopsvg.) 

'Afx<j)opibtov, ov, rb, dim. from d/x- 
(bopEvg ; cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gramm. 
$119, Anm. 32. 

'A/Lt(j)opi(JKog, ov, 6, dim. from d t u- 
(popsvg, Dem. 617, 19. 

' AfityOTep&Ktg, adv., (d/MpbTspog) in 
both ways, Arist. Mechan. 

'Afi(j)OT£pr), as adv., in both ways, 
Lat. utrinqu'e, Hdt. 1, 75 ; 7, 10, 2. 

'AfjtfyOTEpLfa, f. -£CT6> Att. (u/Ll- 

(j)br£pog) to encompass, enclose, Strab. 

'A[i<poT£pb(3?isTTTog, ov, (d/j,(j)bT£pog, 
(3?uETT0)) looki?ig both ways, undecided, 
Timon ap. Sext. Emp. 

'AfupGTEpbyXuGGog, ov, Att. dfifyo- 
TEpbyAoTTog, ov, (uju<pbr£pog, yAtia- 
aa) speaking both ways, double-tongued, 
Id. ap. Plut. 

'Afi^oTEpobE^Log, ov, =dfi(l>id£^iog, 
LXX. 

'Afi(j)OT£pbwAoog, ov, contr. -nAovg, 
ovv, (djutioTEpog, rcXovg) navigable on 
both sides, i. e. with two ports, yrj, Poll. 
9, 17. — 2. to djU^)OT£pbTrAovv, sub. 
upyvpiov or ddvEiov, money lent on 
bottomry, kbdvELoa Qopn'iuvi eiKOOL 
fivdg dfMboTEpbirXovv Eig rbv Tibvrov, 
Dem. 908, 20, etc. : the terms were, 
that the lender bore the risk both of 
the outward and homeward voyage ; 
when only of the outward, erepo- 
ttAow, was the word, v. Bockh P. 
E. 1, 176 sq., cf. vavTLKov. 

'AjucpbTEpog, ipa, Epov, (dfj.(j)0)) Lat. 
uterque, both : — the sing, is very rare. 
Horn, uses it only in neut., as adv., 
d/ucpoTEpov, foil, by te . . . teat, as u/x- 
(fibrspov fiaaiAEvg r' dyadbg, Kpars- 
pbg t' aixfJ.r]T7jg, both together, as well 
a wise king as a valiant warrior, II. 3, 
179 ; and so without change for all 
cases, as u/j,(j>. jevet}, etc., II. 4, 60: 
also u/LKpoTspov, foil, by te . . , 6e, 
Pind. P. 4, 140: in like manner also 
bfMpoTEpa, is used, foil, by naL . . , /cat, 
Plat., but by te-, t), Pind. O. 1, 166. 
The dual is more freq. in Horn., and 
the plur. still more. Phrases : na f 
du^oTEpa on both sides, Lat. utrimque, 
Hdt. 7, 10, 2, and Plat., also dfupo- 
Tipri or d/KpOTEpudt, q. v. : lir' ufifyo- 
TEpa, towards both sides, both ways, 
Lat. in utramque partem, Hdt. 3, 87, 
etc., and Plat. ; arr' dfi<poT£pidV,from 
both sides, Lat. ex utraque parte, Hdt. 
7, 97, also dfitboTEpudEV, q. v. ; Trap' 
d/MpoTipuv and 7rap' uu^oTipoig,— 
u/u(j)OT£pio6£V, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
118 ; du(j)OT£poig fiAs'Trsiv. sub. oju- 
Ixigl, tJall. ; dju<t>OTtpa.L<;, Ep. -rfat, 


sub. ^epcri, Od. 10, 264, cf. Koen. 
Greg. \>. 35. In Theocr. 12, 12, 0^9. 
is considered = ulA7]A(>Lg, but as no 
instance of this occurs elsewhere 
Meineke reads juetu ixpoTipotai ir • 
stead of /llet' d/ify. 

i'AjU<t>bT£pog, ov, c, Amphoterus, r 
Trojan, II. 16, 415.— 2. son of A'c 
maeon, Paus. 8, 24, 9. — 3. a son oi 
Alexander the Great, Arr. An. 1, 25, 
9 ; (some accent 'Afi^OTEpbg, to dia 
tinguisn it from pron.) 

'A/LKPoTEpbroAog, ov,= ufi(pixo)AOi . 

'A/uipOTEpuoEV, adv., (biutybTEpog) 
from or on both sides, Lat. ex utraque 
parte, Horn. : from both ends, Od. 10, 
167: also in Hdt. 2,29, and Pind., 
Thuc, and Plat. 

'A/i(j)OT£po)di, adv., (bjuQoTEpog) on 
both sides, Xen. Mem. 3, 4, 12. 

'AfityOTEpug, adv., in both ways, 
Plat. Gorg. 469 A, etc. 

' AfupOTEpuGE, adv., to or on both 
sides, II. 8, 223. 

'A/ji(povbLg, adv., from the ground, 
only in Od. 17, 237, ndpn bju<povbig 
UEipctg, lifting up an enemy's head from 
the ground to dash it down again. 
(Prob. from dju(j)ig III. and ovdag, 
hardly from u/MpL) 

'AfMppdooaiTo, poet, for dvafypda 
catTo, opt. aor. l,from dvaQpufy/Liac, 
Od. 

^'Afitypvobg, ov, b, Amphrysus. a 
river of Thessaly, Ap. Rh. 1, 54. 

'AfKpvAdo, (dju(j)i, vAdo)) to bark 
around or at, Eccl. 

'A/ucpvu, poet, for dva^vu, Pind. 

'A/i(f>G), tu, Td, to), also oi, al, T& r 
gen. and dat. d/Mpoiv, Lat. ambo, both, 
not only of individuals, but also oi 
two armies or nations, II. 1, 363; 2 
124. Horn, uses only nom., and ace, 
u/li^g). From Horn, downwds. freq. 
joined with a plur. noun or verb. In 
Soph. O. C. 1425 in sense of d\Ar) 
Aoiv : OdvaTov £f u/Mpolv, death by 
each other's hand. Sometimes the 
word is indecl., like dvo, Ruhnk. H. 
Horn. Cer. 15 : on the connexion be 
tween ufi<pu and u/j.<pi, v. Buttm 
Lexil. p. 96. 

'AfMpuffoAog, ov, b, {d[i(pL, b(3oAbg) a 
kind of javelin, prob. with double 
point, Eur. And. 1133. In Soph. Fr. 
835 a neut. pi. tu bpifyufioAa, expl. by 
Eust.= aZ bid cirAdyxvuv juavTEiat. 

'A/Mpubov, ovTog, b, 7),= djU(j)bdovs'. 
in Lyc. 1401, the ass. 

'AjLupQTig, Eg, (bju<j)i, ovg) two-eared, 
two-handled, The.ocr. 1, 28. 

'A/LKpuAivtog, ov, (d/udi, &A£vrj) 
about the elbow or arm, Aristaen. : to 
dpifyuikAEViov, a bracelet. 

'AfKpujuog, ov, (b/LHpi, u/iog) round 
or on the shoulders, 

'AfZ(f>u)fioo-ia, ag, 7), {ufi<pi, ojivv/ut, 
bjubaai)=:dfi(piopida. 

"AfMpoTig, tbog, 7), also oxyt. a/zp 
UTig, Lbog, (djU(pl, ovg), like dfii}>u)7jg, 
a two-eared or two-handled vessel, esp. 
a milk-pail, Philet. 35. — II. a covering 
for the ears, worn by young boxers, to 
prevent their ears becoming swollen, 

Plut., Cf. AdKOVlfa- HI- =£7T0)Tig. 

"AfMpoTog, ov, {dfi<pL, ovg) two-ears^ 
two-handled, Od. 22, 10. 

'A[m£)ev, 3 plur. opt. pres. act. for 
u/idoiEV, from ujudu, Od. 9, 135. [a] 
YAfi&Aiog, ov, b, Amulius, Strab. 

'AfitjfxrjTog, ov, (a priv., fxcj/jLiofiat) 
unblamed. blameless, II. 12, 109, Archil. 
3, 2. Adv. -Tog, Hdt. 3, 82. 

'Afiofiirng, ov, b, olvog, wine s-i- 
soned with amomum : [l] from 

"A/uofiov, ov, to, I^at. amomum, a 
well-known Indian spice-plant, Th 
ophr., cf. V'/ss Virg. Eel. 3, 89 ; 4.T . 


A IN 

A/xr^oj , ov, (aprii ., p.dpog) without, 
tlrme, blameless, Hdt. 2, 177. 

'A/nQc, Att. dp.ug, adv. from the 
ot sol. upog=Tlg, esp. in the compd. 
tt( verb u l utogyErriog, in a certain man- 
n«", in some way or other, Ar. Thesm. 
4^.9, and Plat.,*cf. apiy. 

"Auutov, ov, to, = kugtuvelov, 
Ageloch. ap. Ath. 54 D 

'AN, a particle which cannot be 
exactly rendered by any word in our 
la/iguage, though in particular cases 
it answers to Lat. forte, our probably, 
perchance, in all likelihood. — It always 
implies a condition, and therefore re- 
quires a verb either expressed or un- 
derstood.— The Ep. and Lyr. particle 
ke, kev, Dor. Ka, are used in the same 
way: v. sub ke. 

A. With indicat. uv makes a posi- 
tive assertion conditional, or depen- 
dent on circumstances: hence — L uv 
^annot be joined with pres. or perf., 
because that which is, or has been, 
cannot be made conditional : the pas- 
sages where this appears to have been 
so, either have been corrected, or 
need correction, v. Elmsl. Med. 911. 
—II. with fut. dv expresses that 
which certainly will happen, if some- 
thing else happens -first ; this is freq. in 
old Ep., e. g. II. 22, GG, but is rare, if 
not suspicious, in Att. : v. however 
Stallb. Plat. Rep. 615 D, Kuhner 
Ausf. Gr. $ 454, a, Schaf. Gregor. p. 
66.— III. with imperf. and aorists, 
esp. imperf., dv stands— 1. in inde- 
pendent propositions, to express a 
condition fulfilled as opportunity of- 
fered, conseq. repetition or frequency 
of ar: action in time past, e. g. eIejev 
av, he was in the habit of saying, he 
would say. — 2. with the same tenses 
and plqpf, in apodosis to hypotheti- 
cal s, when the condition is not yet 
fulfilled, nor likely to be so, as el tl 

clxEV, e6lSoV UV, EL TL £0~%£V, EOUKEV 

uv, v. Buttm. Gr. § 139, 9. This con- 
dition is often expressed by a part., 
as Soph. Ant. 909, tcoglc- psv uv poi 
KUTdavovTog uXXng t]v, for ei naTe- 
ffavEV. On uv after Iva with indie, 
v. sub Iva. 

B. With optat., with which uv is 
most common, it turns the wish, 
which the mood expresses, when 
alone, into a conditional assertion. — I. 
in propositions, where the anteced- 
ent is not expressed, — 1. it implies 
general uncertainty, e. g. tovto ys- 
volt' uv, this might be, it is possible : 
— this signf. becomes sometimes al- 
most=fut., as ova uv d:ro(j>£vyoir,you 
are not like to escape. — 2. it marks 
prayers or commands, less strongly 
worded than by imperat., Aeyoig uv, 
Soph., speak, if you will. — II. in apo- 
dosis to hypothetical, as, eI tovto 
Eirpa&v, ptya us ufysXr/crsLEV uv, if 
he had done this, he would have done 
me great service. — III. in dependent 
propositions, assigning time or cause, 
as Od. 4, 64, ysvog egt^ Slotpeqeuv 

8a6LA7]U)V — EKEL OV KE KUKOL TOLOVcSe 

tekolev. — IV. with the particles 
birug, rarely iva, Ion. tig and bfypa, 
to make the object indefinite, Hdt. 1, 
75, diupvxa bpvoosLV, oirur uv Xu3ol 
cf. Thuc. 7, 65. So Horn, uses el ke 
m hypotheticals, e. II. 5, 273, el ke 
AuQotpsv, but el av Att. is very dub.. 
Schn. Xen. An. 4, 1, 8, de Vect. 6, 2. 

C. With subjunct. uv is not so 
much to be referred to the verb itself 
in this mood, as to the particle on 
which the verb depends, with which 
t often forms one word, as eksuv, 
nrav, onbTav, so irpiv uv, ecog uv or 

7 


AN 

av quicunque, etc. The Homeric 
use of the subj with uv nearly in a 
fut. sense must be excepted, as ?)c 

VKEpOK^/LTjaL Turf UV TVOTE OvflOV 

oAEOon, he will quickly at some time in 
all likelihood lose his life through his 
overbearing insolence, II. 1, 205. 

D. Where uv appears to be joined 
with imperat., it must be referred to 
some other word in the sentence, as 
Xen. An. 1, 4, 8, uA/C lovtuv uv e'lSo- 
Tsg 6tl, where, acc. to Hermann, uv 
belongs to sidoTsg, as if for lovtuv, 
Kal elSelev uv, i. e. ei lolev, eldusv 
uv, but is om. by Porson and Dind. 

E. With infinit. uv is used in 
cases where in recta oratione the in- 
die, or optat. would appear with it, 
but not where they would reject it, 
e. g. etzolvg' uv, (prijju uv TzoLijoaL, and 
TvoLolp' uv, olfiaL uv TtotfjaaL. 

F. With participle the same 
general observation holds good as 
with infin. That of the aor. has a 
sort of future si<mf., and can only be 
rendered in Lai. that tense, as 
Xen. An. 5, 2, 8, egk^ ~~o ... woTspov 

EL7] KpELTTOV UTTuySLw UhOVTOQ 

uv tov xuptov: v. MattL TI 'PP- 
518. 

G. General Obss. — I. wiic. _.:e 
verb is wanting with av, it can easily 
be supplied from the context, e. g. 
Soph. Phil. 947, ov yup uv gQevovtu 

JE Ei'kEV fi K ETCEL Ov6' UV 0)6' EXOVT', 

sc. elXev. 

II. av is often doubled, — ... wnen 
separated from its verb by several 
intervening words, as Soph. El. 333, 
wcr' uv, el cdivoc AuSoipi, 6rj?MGaL l u' 
uv, or — 2. where one uv belongs to 
the verb, and the other to some other 
word, e. g. Plat. Apol. 31 A, v/ielc 6' 

LCTUC TUX' & V O-X^bpEVOL, UCITEp OL 
VVGTU^OVTEC h/ELp6/J.EVOL, KpOVOaVTEC 

av /lie, TtELdojiEVOL 'Avvto), fiabiug uv 
arcoKTELvaLTE, v. Kuhn. Gr. Gr. § 458. 
This is most frequently the case with 
the neg. ovk and the particles com- 
pounded with it, which even when 
they stand in close connection with 
the verb, allow this repetition, as 
oxiket' uv (pduvoLC uv, Eur. Tro. 456, 
lb. Heracl. 721— But still it is often 
found repeated without any such 
reason : even thrice, Soph. Fr. 789, 
7TCJC uv ovk uv kv Slkt) OdvoLp.' av. 
So Horn, without particular reason, 
dv kev, 11. 13, 127. — III. uv omitted, — 
1. in the Protasis, where it is neces- 
sarily implied by the Apodosis, as 
Plat. Symp. 198 C, oAiyov uirodpuc, 
bxbfJLTjV el Try eZ^ov, / had run away 
had J had anywhither to run. — 2. in the 
Apodosis after a part., Plat. Rep. 450 

D, TTLGTEVOVTOg jLLEV yup EjUOV E/LLOL 

ElSivaL a aejo). Kaluc e'lxev r/ Trapa- 
jivQla. — 3. after sug, uxpt,/J-£XP l > KpLv, 
to make the time more indefinite, 
and in genl. after relat. pronouns and 
adverbs, chiefly poet., Pors. Med. 222, 
Or. 141, but also in prose, esp. in the 
earlier writers, v. Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 
62 C. 

H. Position of uv. — It never be- 
gins a sentence, and regularly follows 
the word whose signf. it limits, as 
slxov uv, EXOLfi' uv, etc. : but when 
words dependent on the verb precede 
it in the sentence, uv may follow any 
of them, because in sense they follow 
the verb, as ixpo^aaLv uv eIxov,=eI- 
rov dv npobaoLv. The subjunct. in- 
deed usu. follows uv, but there we 
have seen that dv limits not the verb 
but its particle. — In such cases as tl 
ovv uv (pain 6 Aoyog etl i.TtiGTElg 
for t'l ovv Iri aKLGTslg, <b tin dv 6 


AAA 

Aoyog, Plat. Phaeci. 87 A, thh s«r. 
tence should be written wi.hout 8 
comma : so also ovk old' dv si TCtiaai 
[il, Eur. Ale. 48 Monk. (Ontkeetym 
of dv, and th i distinctions bctw'eeu 
it and ke, cf. Kiihner Ausf. Gr. §453.) 
[a always, v. Herm. Opusc. 4, p. 373, 
against Dindorf, Praef. Poet. Scan. 
Gr. p. vii. sqq ] 

"Av, conj.,= eai- with subjunctive , 
Trag. always use f/v, and so usu. vo 
Att., except Plato. [Herm. Opusc. 
4. p. 273, holds a, but Schafer ami 
Franke Callin. p. 186, "«.] 

"Av, or better uv (v. Buttm. A'«rsf 
Gr. § 117, Anm. 4,) shortd. Ep. forrr 
of uvu, q. v., before v and -, II. 10 
298 ; 20, 319. 

"Av, apocop. from uva, for uvegytj 
like evl for evegtl, he stood up, a.osf. 
II. 3, 268 : and here note that dv al 
ways represents past tenses of th* 
Indie, uva Imperat. pres., but v. dva 
Y'Av by crasis for d dv. 

'Av-, sometimes for a priv. before a 
vowel : the v prob. belongs to th« 
root of the negative, as in other in 
stances a stands immediately before 
the vowel (u-ekuv, u-£?iirT?}g) : perh 
the negat. in full was dva (cf. uvev, 
Lat in-, Engl, un-), which is stilf 
retained in uvdsdvog, uvusATiTog, 
Buttm. Lexil. p. 118, Lob. Phryn 
728. Cf. also vrj-. 

ANA', prep. c. dat. etacc, but c.dat 
only in Ep. and Dor. poetry : by apo 
cope dv or rather uv, before a palatal 
uy, before a labial dp., or rather dp, (v 
sub dp), but this too only in Ion. aa I 
Dor. poetry. Radic. signf. up, upan : 

Opp. tO KaTU. 

In Od. in phrase uvu vrjbg fiaivetV 
to go on board ship, 2, 416; 9, 177; 
15, 284, it is said to govern the gen., 
but it is better to regard it as the 
adv., and the gen. to be used of ihs 
part affected, v. Jelf. (Jr. Gr. § 6*54, 
obs. 

A. c. dat., on, upon, without arty 
notion of motion, only in Ep. and 
Lyr. poetry, and so used by Trag 
only in Lyrics : uvu CKrjirTpL), upon 
the sceptre, 11. 1, 45, Pind. P. 1, 10 . 
uvu upu, upon the shoulder,- Od. li 
127, uvu Tapyupu d/cpw, II. 15, 152. 

2.— ovv, seems to rest on mistaker, 
passages, as Eur. 1. A. 1058. 

B. c. acc, the common usage, im 
plying motion upwards, directly op- 
posed to KaTu — I. of place, up, uvu 
KLOva, Od. 22, 176, uva TTOTapov, Hdt 
2, 9G. Hence — 2. from bottom to top 
throughout, [(f>?„£ip] dva vutu Oeovch 
dtapnEpEg avx^v' Ikuvel, II. 13, 547, 
so uva dypov, ugtv, bptkov, through 
all the people, throughout the city, 
throng ; hither may be referred uvi 
OTopa EX^tv, Horn., to have continually, 
in the mouth, on the tongue ; uvu dvpbi 
(ppovEELV, to revolve up and down u 
one's mind, i. e. frequently, II. 2, 36 
uvu Tovg TrpuTovg EivaL, to be amm^ 
the first, Hdt. 9, 86. And so— II. oi 
time throughout, in Horn, only dva 
WKTa, all night through, II. 14, 80 : 
Hdt. has it often uvu iruaav tt/v 
Tjpspav, all the day long (not uvu ttu 
oaviip., of which below), dva rbv 
■koIepov, etc. — III. in numbers, up 
to, dva e'lkogl piTpa x? ^ £ > ne poured 
full twenty measures, Od. 9, 209 : 
and so — IV. of mods and manner; 
the action being conceived of as 
moving along to some higher point, 
as uvu KpuTog, from weakness vp to 
the full measure of strength, l. e 
strongly, vigorously, much like Kara 
KDUTor (p£vy£Lv, wrropaxEcOaL, X« n 


ANA 


ANAB 


ANAB 


Cyr. 4, 2, 30 ; 5, 3, 12 ; so dvd [ispog, 
in turn; hence arises its distributive 
force, rre/iTteaKe 6e uvu rcdv erog, 
now be was accustomed to send every 
uean Hdt. 7, 1Q6 ; dvd Tcuaav ij/j-kpavi 
day oy day, Hdt. 2, 37 ; a£ Me rate of, 
uva irevre irapaaodyyag Trjg rj/xepag, 
Xen. An. 4, 6, 4. 

C. without case, as adv., Horn, 
and poet., thereon, thereupon, and with 
the notion of distribution through a 
?pace, throughout, all over : uva j36r- 
Qrvsg ijoav, all over there were clusters, 
11. 1 8, 502 : but uvu oft. is an adv. 
in Horn., where acc. to some it is 
only parted from its verb by tmesis, 
avu 6' upro for uvupro 5e, uvu tev- 
\e' aetpag for T£vx £a uvaeLpac, etc. 

D. in compos. — 1. as in B. l.= avw, 
up to, upwards up, opp. to naru, as 
ava.3alvto, uvLarnfiL, uvadouu, uva- 
Kveu : poet, sometimes doubled, uvu 
bpaodvprjv uvaftaiveLV, Od. 22, 132. 
— 2. hence flows the signf. of in- 
crease or strengthening, as in uvanpL- 
vu, although it cannot always be 
translated, as in the Horn, uvepojiat : 
in this case opp. to vko, sub. — 3. from 
the notion, throughout, C, comes 
that of repetition and improvement, as 
in uvafi'AacTdvu, uvayi-yvuatcu. — 4. 
the notion of back, backwards, in uva- 
\<j)p£o, uvavevu, etc., seems to come 
from such phrases as uvu f'dov, up, 
L e. against, the stream, -^Lat. re-, 
retro-. When used as pre 1 /, hvu never 
suffers anastrophe, though. Heim. ad 
Elmsl. Med. 1143 maintains the con- 
trary, cf. sq. [dvd'] 

"Ava, the prep, dvd written with 
anastr., usu. expl. for uvdar-ndt, up ! 
arise! usu. uAa' uva, II. 6, 331, Od. 
18, 13, but it is better, and more in 
accordance with Homeric usage to 
regard it as simple adv , up ! — in this 
wgnf. the ult. is never elided, Herm. 
Soph. Aj, 194: the apocop. uv is al- 
ways for uvearrj. [avu} 

'Ava, vocat. of uva!;, king, only in 
the y.s.Ases to ava, contr. uva, and 
Zeu ava, and only as an address to 
gods, Horn. : Sappho is said to have 
used it also for u ivaaaa. — Rare in 
Tr-sg Herm. Bacch. 546 : the ult. is 
never elided, Herm. H. Ap. 526. [uvu} 

'Avdftd, Att. for uvdfiTjdL, impeiat. 
aor. 2 from uvaftaivco. 

'Avaftddnv, adv., (dvaftaivu) going 
up, mounting : also sitting or being up 
on high, aloft, hence in Ar. Ach. 399, 
Plut. 1123, opp. to Karafiddnv, either 
upstairs, in the garret, or with the legs 
up, lying on a couch, cf. Interpp. ad 11. 
cc, and Alb. Hesych. 1, p. 313. [/5a] 

'Avafiddov, adv., (uvafiaLvco) mount- 
ing or going up, uv. oxevEtv, Arist. H. A. 

'Ava3d6fj.tK.6r, ?/, 6v, (dva3ad(i6g) 
flitted for going up, rising in steps. 

'Avaftad/xig, idor, 77, (dvaftaLvto) 
1 step, stair. — II. an ascent. 

'AvaBadpior, ov, 6, (uvaftaivco) a 
means of going up, a flight of steps a 
stair, Hat. 2, 125. — 2. an ascent. 

'Avaj3d6pa, ag, i), (uvafiaivto)= 
foreg., a ladder, Luc. 

'Avdfiadpov, ov, To,= dvafta6fi6g, a 
seat on steps, e. g. a professor's chair, 
v. Ruperti ad Juv. 7, 46 : metaph. a 
(rradation : from 

'Avafiatvto, A. in fut. uvaftrjoco : 
sor. avz3naa, transit., £o make to go 
up or mount, esp. to make mount on 
shipboard, II. 1, 144, 308, Pind. P. 4, 
340 ; al&D m nor. mid. dvEftrjaaTO, Od. 
15, 475 : uvdpag k-rrl KafirjAovg dve- 
Qrjae, he mounted men on camels, Hdt. 
1, 80 — B. in pres. with f. dva3f](jo- 
uai : aor. uvi3r\v and uveBtjguutjv, 
98 


mtrans., (the common, and in Att. 
the only usage) : to go up, climb, 
mount, in Horn. usu. absol. of seamen, 
to go on shipboard, or to put out into 
the high sea, put to sea : c. acc, ovpa- 
vbv, VKepuia uvaft., to go up to heaven, 
to the upper rooms, 11. 1, 497, Od. 18, 
301 ; more freq. c. eig, uvaft. eig kld- 
ttjv, eg ditypov, II. 14, 287 ; 16, 657, 
(but eg Tpoinv uvaft. (sc. vfja), to 
embark, i. e. sail for Troy, Od. 1, 210, 
opp. to ek. KprjT7]g, to sail from Crete, 
Od. 14, 252) : rarely c. dvd, as Od. 
22, 132 : post-Horn, most freq. with 
hire tl or rtvog, as uvaft. h~i ovpea, 
Hdt. 1, 131, esp. uvaft. eft Itcttov or 
tTTTTOV, to mount on horseback, Xen., 
hence absol. uvaj3e[3r]Kcjg,mounted,ld. , 
cf. inf. 4 : rarely c. dat., as venpolg 
uvaft., to trample on the dead, Lat. 
mortuis insultare, II. 10, 493 : with 
cognate acc, uv. dvdftaoLv, Plat. Rep. 
519 D ; so too uv. otoAov, to go up on 
an expedition, Dissen Pind. P. 2, 62 
(114). — Special usages: — 1. of land 
journies, to gq .sa the coast into 
Central Asi a-., and Xen. : uvaft. 
Trapu ftr , Plat. Ale 1, 123 B.— 
2. f to rise, Hdt. 2, 13 ; uv. kg 

pag, to overflow the fields, 
am, 193. — 3. of plants, to shoot up, 
, Xen. ; also of hair, Id. — 4. in 
Att. uv. em to ftrj/xa, or absol., to 
mount the tribune, rise to speak, Lat. in 
concionem escendere, Wolf Leptin. p. 
373 : hence also uv, km or eig to 
TrAfjdog, to dLnacTTjpLOV, to come be- 
fore the people, before the court, Plat. : 
uv. k~l tov OKptfiavra, to mount the 
stage, Plat. Symp. 194 B, also absol. 
to enter, Ar. Eq. 149. — 5. of the male, 
to mount, cover, Lat. inire, dv. Tug dn- 
Aiag, Hdt. 1,192.— II. to go through, c. 
acc. (paTtg uvdpunrovg dvafiaivet, Od. 
6, 29, nisi leg. uvdpooTrovg uva ft., v. 
Nitzsch. — III. to come to an end, turn 
out, like aTTofialvEtv, EKfiaivzLv, Lat. 
evenire, Valck. Hdt. 7, 10, 8 ; utto tl- 
vog, to result from, Xen. Rep. Ath. 2, 
17 : hence also — 2. to come round, like 
ttepleaOeZv, kg Asovidnv dv£3aLVEV 
7j ftaatlTjirj, Hdt. 7, 205, cf. 1, 109. 
— IV. to go upwards or onwards, and 
so to proceed, esp. to speak of a thing, 
irpog tl, Xen. Hipp. 1, 4, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 445 C. 

Ava8aKX£vcj, {uvu, Bunxog) to 
rouse to Bacchic- phrenzy, to madden, 
Eur. H. F. 1086, cf. sq.— II. to break 
forth in Bacchic phrenzy, to rage, exult, 
Eur. Bacch. 864. 

'AvafiuKXLoo, = foreg., Eur. Or. 
332, Pors. 

'AvaftaAAa, f. -ftu?.co, to throiu or 
toss up, xovv kt; bpvyjiaTog, Thuc. 4, 
90 : dv. klTL TOV ltcttov, to put on 
horseback, Xen. An. 4, 4, 4 : but also 
of the horse, uv. tov dvafiaT-nv, to 
throw his rider up or back, i. e. off, Id. 
Eq. 8, 7. — II. to put back, put off, 
ueOAov. Od. 19, 584 (the only place 
where Horn, uses the act.) : also uv- 
aft. tlvu, to put one off, sc. with ex- 
cuses, Dem. 102, 27 : also in pass. 
dvE37JjQr] 7] ktwAriOLa, was adjourned; 
Thuc. 5, 45: cf. inf. B. H.— III. dv. 
klvSvvov, like dvapp'irrTE. v, to run a 
risk (prob. metaph. from dice), Aesch. 
Theb. 1028, in tmesi. — B. much more 
freq. in mid., to lift up, esp. one's voice, 
dva3dA?iETO uel6elv, he hfted up his 
voice to sing, Od. 1, 155, etc. ; later 
without uelSelv, to make a prelude, be- 
gin a song, Pind. N. 7, 114, Ar. Pac. 
1269, cf. dvafiolr], and Valck. Theocr. 
6, 20 : hence in genl. to begin, c. acc • 
rei, Philostr. : but /xiAog dvafteftArj i 
(jlevov, a slow tune, opp. to kn'tTp^x 1 ^ i 


Synes.— II. iiKe act. II., to put off, de 
lay, 11. 2, 436, also in Pind., Hdt., and 
freq. in Att. prose.— III. to throw one't 
cloak up and round one, like nEptftdA 
?\,EO~6at, thruw it over the right shoulder, 
so as to draw it round one, and let it 
hang in graceful folds, Plat. Theaet. 
175 E, cf. Ar. Av. 1568: uvaftdAAea- 
6at x^atvav, Ar. Vesp. 1132 ; but al- 
so without subst., Ar. Eccl. 97, cf. 
Heind. and Stallb. Plat. 1. c— IV.= 
act. III., uvafidA7iEGdaL {J.dx7]v, to risk 
a battle, dub. in Hdt. 5, 49 lor dva/.a 
ftiadai, v. Schweigh. 

'AvafiairTL^u, (uvu, ftarrTL^u) to dip 
repeatedly, Plut. Marcell. 15. — II. to 
re-baptize, Eccl. 

Ai>a/3a7rrcj,=foreg. I , Theophr. 

'Avd3uGLg, etog, r h (uvafiaivo) a 
going up, an ascending, an ascent, Plat. 
Polit. 517 B ; mounting, esp. on horse 
back, freq. in Xen. Ilipparch. : way 
of mounting, lb. 7, 4 : irdaa ltttzov 
dufiaatg for TrdvTEg uvaftuTat, Soph. 
O. C. 1070. — 2. a journey, expedition up 
from the coast, esp. into contra] 
Asia, like that of the younger Cyrus, 
related by Xen. — 3. the rising of a 
river, Xen., and Plut. — II. a way up, 
the ascent, of a tower, mountain, etc., 
Hdt. 1, 181; 7, 223. 
■fAvdftao'fj.a, aTog, to, ascent. 

'Avafiaa/iog, ov, 6, = dvafiad/xog, 
Paus. 

YAvaftaaaapsu, Q, f. -r/au, (ava, 
Ba(Taap£u)=dva8aKX£vc),AriacT.62,6. 

'AvaftacTd^u, f. -uau, {dvd, ftaaTd- 
£u)toraiseorliftup,carry,Luc.Gymn.2<L. 

'Avaftar^ptov, ov, to, sub. ispov 
a sacrifice for a fair voyage, Plut. ; 
(from uvaftaivu) to put to sea.) 

'AvaftaTrjg, ov, 6, poet, shortd. ufi 
ftaTrjg, (uvaftaLVu) one who is mounted, 
Eur. Bacch. 1107 : esp. a horseman, 
rider, Plat. Crit. 119 A, and Xen. Hell. 
5, 3, 1. — 2. a stallion, [a] 

'AvaftuTLKog, rj, ov, (uvafiaLvu) 
skilled in mounting, uvafiaTLKUTepoi 
kirl Tovg LTTTTOvg, readier at mounting 
and riding, Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 5. 

'AvaftuTog, ov, Horn. djuftaTog, 
(uvafic.LiHi) that may be mounted 01 
scaled, easy to be scaled, II. 6, 434, Od. 
11,315. 

YAvaficfiArjfiEvog, perf. part, pass 
from dvafidAAu, q. v. Hence 

' AvaftsftAnfiEVLog, adv., with delay, 
slowly, Dion. H. 

'Avaftkfipvx^v, perf. from, an obsol 
dvafipvx u or ~ftpv&, to boil or bubble 
up, of a fountain, II. 17, 54. (No 
doubt radically akin to ft'Av^u, ftAvu 
fipvtd, v. Buttm. Lexil. p. 204, sqq.) 

YAvaftvuLVEog, o), 6, (uvaftaLvu, 
vavg) Anabesineus, a Phaeacian, Od. 
8, 1, 13. strictly a navigator. 

'AvafirjO-oo. f. -firj^co, to cough up, 
expectorate, Hipp. 

'Avaftiftd^cj, f. -dau, fut. mid. -fit 
BdcouaL, Att. contr. -ftLftu/uat, (Dem. 
440, 18) ; (dvd, fitfidfa) to make to 
go up, to cause to ascend, to take up te 
a higher place and station, etzl Tzvp 
yov, kirl A6c)ov, Hdt., and Xen. 
esp. — 1. dv. ktTL ltcttov, to mount one on 
horseback, Hdt. 1, 63, and Xen. : also 
k(j)' apjua, Hdt. 4, 180. — 2. dv. vavv, to 
draw a ship up on land, Xen. Hell. 1. 
1,2: but also — 3. in mid. to put on 
board ship, to embark for sea, Thuc. 7, 
33, 35 : and so prob. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 
10.— 4. dvaft. ittl to ftfj/jia, usu. ab- 
sol., at Athens esp. to bring up to the 
oar of a court of justice, Lys. 122. 
17 : but more freq. in mid. for one't 
advantage, in one's own behalf, esp . of 2 
prisoner bringing up his wife, ehii 
dren, etc., to raise co?npassion. Plat 


aNAB 

Apol. 18, D, and Oratt. — 5. metaph. 
dv. eig TifirjV, dvvafj.iv, to raise to hon- 
our or dignity, to advance in power, 
Plut Cat. Maj. 16; rag ri/uuc, rove 
utadovg dvaB., to raise the price, to ad- 
vance in price, Diod. S. — In Gramm. 
to throw back rbv tovov, the accent, 
v. Schaf. Greg. Cor. p. 411. Hence 

'AvafSifSaariov, verb, adj., one must 
set on or mount, Xen. Hipparch. 1, 2, 
Flat. Rep. 467 A. 

'AvaBiBpoGKo, f. dvaBpoGo, (dvd, 
BifipoGno) to eat up, Nic. Th. 134. 

'Avaj3i6cj,ti,f.-G)G0juai : aor. dvcBi- 
ov, inf. uvaBiovat, rarely dvEBioca 
(Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 660) : to 
come to life again, return to life, Hipp. 
113, Ar. Ran. 177, Plat.— II. mid. 
dvaBioGacdai ■ to bring back to life, 
Plat. Phaed. 89 C. 

'AvaBioGig, eoc, rj, (dvd, Bioo) a 
reviving, LXX. 

'AvafiioGKOfiai, f. -oGouai, dep. 
mid., to bring to life again, revivify, 
Plat. Crito 48 C— 2. intx. =dvaBioo) 
to revive, Id. Phaed. 72 C. 

'AvaBlaGTavo, f. -gtt)go, (avd, 
BXaardvu) to make shoot or spring up. 
— 2. intr. to shoot, spring, or grow up, 
properly of plants, Plat. Legg. 845 
D ; metaph. of a city, to spring or 
shoot up again, to flourish again, Hdt. 
7, 156 : also of misfortunes springing 
up, Hdt. 5, 92, 4, cf. 3, 62. Hence 

'AvaBXaGTrffia, aroq, to, a shooting, 
springing, or growing up again. 
* 'Avaj3i.daTT]Gtg, sog, ^,=foreg. 

' AvdBAEfifia, arog, to, a look cast 
upwards, a looking up or back, as of 
dogs when called, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 
From 

'AvaBAE7To,f.-ipo,(dvd, Baetto) to 
look up, Plat., and Xen. : esp. as a 
mark of confidence, dv. bpOolg bfi- 
uaatv, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 30 : dv. irpog 
Tiva, to look one in the face, like dv- 
tlBMkeiv, Id. Cyr. 1, 4, 12— 2. to 
look up at, uealov d' dv. "kafitxaaiv, 
Eur. Ion 1467. — 3. dv. (ploy a, to cast 
up a glance of fire, Eur. Ion 1263, cf. 
Baetto. — II. to see again, recover one's 
sight Hdt. 2, 111, and Plat. Phaedr. 
243 B : to open the eyes again, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 29. Hence 

'AvdBletpig, eog, t), a looking up, 
upwards, or at. — 2. a seeing again, re- 
covery of sight, Ael. 

AvaBXrjdrjv, adv., poet, shortened 
diiBXrjonv, Horn., (dvaBaAAOfiai) 
boiling up, and so with sudden bursts, 
dfiBTi^dnv yodv, II. 22, 476, cf. dva- 
BoAdorjv. 

'AvaBlrjdov, adv., (dvaBdllofxai) 
thrown round, esp. of clothes. 

'Avd3?i7]Gig, sog. t), (avaBdXko) a 
putting off, delay, II. 2, 380. 

'AvapATjTiKcog, adv.,— dvaB A7/d?]v, 
— 2. with delay, sloivly. 

' AvaBlv^o, f. -vgo, (avd, Bav£o) 
to make to gush forth, Arist. Mir. 
Ausc, and Anth. — 2. intr. to gush 
or spout forth, Arist. Mund. : NsiAog 
dvaBAv^ov, Theocr. 17, 80. Hence 

'AvaBlvGig, eog, t), a gushing or 
spouting up irriyov. 

'AvaB?LVGTaivo},= dval3 AVsu, dub., 
yet v. Bast. Ep. Cr. Append, p. 55. 

'Ava/3Xi)(j,=ava(3Auf(j,intr.,Hipp. 

[*] „, , 

'AvaBodfXa, arog, to, poet. auB.,= 
\LvaBoT]Gig, Aesch. Cho. 34. 

'AvaBodo.o,f. -rjGopiac ; Ion. aor. 
dfifioGa^, Hdt. ; (avd, Bodo) to cry o~ 
shout aloud, utter a loud cry, esp. m 
6igc of grief or astonisnment, dv. fii- 
ya, Hdt. 1, 8, etc : of the war-cry, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 1 , 38 : to shout, in sign 
applause, Lat. acclamare, Xen. — 


aNAB 

II. c. acc. rei, to cry out something, 
Eur. Bacch. 525 : but 0^77, ^vfi^opdv 
dv., to wail aloud over a misfortune, 
lament it aloud, Aesch. Pers. 572, Eur. 
Hel. 1108. — 2. c. acc. pers., to call on, 
GV/u/Ltdxovg. Eur. Hel. 1592, 'Agkatj- 
tuov, Ar. Plut. 639. — 3. also to cry up, 
praise aloud, Alex. Isos. 1, 12. Hence 

'AvaBorjGig, cog, 7], a crying or 
shouting aloud, calling out, Dion. H.9, 10. 

'AvaBoMdtjv, adv., poet, shortd. 
dfjBoTidbrjv, (dvaBokr]) bubbling up, 
AiBrjg £ei dfiBoAddr\v, the caldron boils 
bubbling up, II. 21, 364, Hdt. 4, 181 — 
II. as a prelude or beginning of song, 
Pind. N. 10, 62.— III. with delay. ^ 

'AvaBo?Mdlg, poet. d/xBoA.,= dva- 

BATjdrfV. 

AvaBokaiov, ov, to, (dvaBaXko) 
something thrown round, a mantle, gar- 
ment. 

'AvaBoAag, ddog, ij, yrj, earth 
thrown up, in Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 12, in 
the shortened form d/iBoldg. 

'AvaBoAevg, itr (dvaBaAAo) a 
groom who helps cd n D Y *, App. Punic. 
106, Plut. C. Gracc. 0 ™'^ Schneid. 
Xen. An. 4, 4, 4.— II. ii.-;- &C"c. a for- 
ceps for extracting any thL Eur. JBt; 

'AvaBoA?j, fig, r/, poet. s. , 
duBo\rj, (dvafid a ao) that wfiJ 1 ™ 
thrown up, a mound cf earth, B&nTP, 
Xen. An. 5, 2, 5, cf. dvaBoAdg. — 2. 
that which is thrown back and round 
one, a mantle, cloak, Plat. Prot. 342 
C : dress, attire, Luc. Som. 6. — II. a 
throwing or lifting up, esp. of the voice 
to sing, a prelude, Pind. P. 1, 7, Ar. 
Pac. 830 ; and so a rambling dithy- 
rambic ode, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 6. — 2. a 
putting off, delaying, kg dvaBoXag 
TTOLELGdal Tl, to keep putting off, Hdt. 
8, 21, also eg avaBoAag TvpaGGELv 
Tt, Thuc. 7, 15, dvaBoATjV Ttvog txol- 
eiGdai, Thuc. 2, 42, dvaB. txolelv 
Ttvog, Plat. Conv. 201 D, errl dva- 
BoArj TtpaGiV TTOteiGdat, to make a 
purchase on credit or time, Id. Legg. 
915 D. — 3. a carrying up and over, 
transporting, conveyance, Polyb. ; more 
usu. intrans. a going up and over, an 
ascent, Polyb.; also an ascending path, 
a route by which one goes up and 
over, Polyb. — 4. as law-term, a throw- 
ing back, an appeal. Cf. dvaBaAAO- 
liai. 

'AvaBolLrj, rjg, tj, poet, shortd. d/x- 
BoVt7],.-dva(3oAri, Tryph. 

'AvaftoAtKog, 77, ov, whence adv. 
-nog,— dvaBoAddrjv. 

' AvaBop3opv&,L v^u,(dvd, BopBo- 
py^to) to mutter, grumble aloud, Ar. 
Eccl. 433. 

f'AvdBovpa, ov, Ta, Anabura, a city 
of Pisidia, Strab. 

'AvaBpd^w, f. -dGG),—sq. — 2. intr. 
to froth or boil up, dub. 

'AvaBpaGGo, Att. dvaBpaTTu, f. 
-fcj, to make froth, foam or boil up, to 
boil, seethe, Ar. Ach. 1005, Ran. 510 : 
Ktyfkag, to boil thrushes, Ar. Pac. 1192 : 
— to throw, up, eject, Ta kv TOig 7&K- 
voig dva(3paTTOfiEva the scum left in 
sieves, Arist. Meteor. 2, 8, 42. Hence 
YAvaBpaGfiog, ov, 6, a babbling or 
foaming up, Synes. : and 

'AvdSpaGTog, ov, boiled,. /cpea, Ar. 
Ran. 553. 

'AvaBpuxEtv, an Ep. aor. form from 
sq. 

* 'AvaBpdxco, of which only dvi- 
BpaxEV occurs, to crash, clash, rattle 
oi- clank loudlu of armour, II. 19, 13, 
of folding doors that burst open with 
a noise, Od. 2], 48, of water bubbling 
up, Ap. Rh. 1, 1147 : v. Buttm. Lexil. 
p. 206, sq. 

'AvaBpixcj, f. -Bpi^o, to moisten 


AJNAf 

again ; pass, to become wet again, v. h 
Arist. Probl. 

'AvaBpojUEU, fi, (avd, Bpi/j-u)) ta 
roar out or aloud, Ath. 

'AvaBpovrda),tj,f.-7jG0), (dvd, (Spot 
Tatd) to thunder aloud, Tryph. 

'AvaBpox'L^u, (dvd, fipoxog) to drau> 
up or out by a hop, Medic. 

'AvaBpotjsts, 3 sing. opt. aor. acl 
from obsol. * dvaBpoxo), ore dvci 
Bpo^EtE vdop, as oft as Charybdis 
swallowed again, gulped down the wa 
ter, Od. 12, 240 : also the part. aor. 
pass, vdop dvaBpoxEv, the water 
swallowed back, swallowed down agai n, 
Lat. aqua reglutita, Od. 11, 585; in 
Ap. Rh. 4, 826 the part, is usea dva 
BpogaGa ; cf. Buttm. Lexil. p. 201. 

'AvaBpvd^o, rat. -dtjo, (avd, BpvL 
Co) to shout aloud for joy, Ar. Eg 
602. 

'AvaBpvxdo/Liai, (dvd, Bpvxdofj.au 

dep. mid., to roar aloud, esp. from pain 

or grief, Plat. Phaed. 117 D. 
'Ava^pvxu, v. dvaBiBpvxs- 
'AvaBpvo,=dvaBAvo, Ael. [v ) 
'AvdBpoGig, Eog, ij, (dvaBiBpoGnu, 

dvaBpoGOfiat) an eating up, gnawing 

away, Medic. 
'AvaBpoTtKog, 77, ov, (dvaBi.BpoG 

Ko) ready at eating up, coirosive, Medic. 
'AvaBoGat, Ion. for ievaBoriGai, 

Hdt. 

'Avaya?i?ag, idog, 7), anagallis, a 
plant, our pimpernel, Diosc, cf. dya? 
Aig. 

'Avayapydpi^o, (dvd, yapyapiCoj 
to gargle, rinse the throat, Hipp. Hence 

'AvayapydptGTOV, ov, to, a gargh 
Hipp. 

' AvayyEAta, ag, 7), a public proclam 
dtion, Inscr. : from 

'AvayyEAAo, f. -eao, (dvd, dyytX 
ao) to carry back tidings of a thing, rt 
port, Lat. renunciare, tl, Aesch. Ft 
661, Tiv't tl, Thuc. 4, 122, ri 7rp<*« 
TLva, Polyb. : c. part, to tell of a pei 
son doing, Xen. Ages. 5, 6 : to in 
form, advise or give notice, Plut. Pass 
to be publicly announced, Plut. Peric. 
18. 

'AvdyyeAog, ov, (a priv., ayyEAog) 
not announced or proclaimed, e. g. fid 
XT], Anth. 

'AvayEipo, (dvd, dysipo) to revs 
semble, Q. Sra. 2, 577. 

'AvaysAao, o,f. -dco, (dvd, yEAdte) 
to laugh aloud, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1 , 9 ; etti 
tlvl, at a thing, Id. 6, 1, 34. (dco} 

'AvayEwdo.o,i.-7]Go, to beget anew^ 
to regenerate, N. T. 1 Pet. 1 , 3. Hence . 

f'Avaye vvr/Gig, cog, 77, new birth, re 
generation, Philo. 

'Avdyiofiai, Dor. for dvrjyiofjiu 
Pind. 

'AvayEVO, (avd, yEvo) to let taste, to 
give to taste, Ar. Nub. 523. 

'AvayrjpvofjaL, dep. mid., (dvd, yi\ 
pvo) to cry aloud, Ael. [y"\ 

'Avdyrjg, ig, (a priv., dyog)=ava- 
yvog. \_dv] 

'AvayiyvoGKo, later in common 
Greek dvayivoGno : f. dvayvoGOuat, 
pf. avsyvoaa, 2 aor. dveyvov, Ion. 
also 1 aor. dviyvoGa, (dvd, yiyvoG 
ko) to know accurately, precisely, 
strengthd. for yiyvoGico : so in Horn., 
who only uses aor. dviyvov : hencb 
— 2. the later signf. to know again, rs- 
cognise, own, Lat. agnoscere, Hdt. 2, 
91, dignoscere, Eur. Hel. 290.— 3. to 
distinguish, discern, tl drro Tivog, and 
hence specially to read, to read aloud, 
ypdfifiaTa, BiBXia, as in Lat. cogno 
scare, first in Ar. Eq. 118, Ran- 52, 
and Thuc. 3, 49, etc., the common 
signf. in Att., for which Hdt. saya 
E7rLAiy£G0ai, esp. in Oratt. whf 


LofC 


AJNAr 

dvayvudi freq. occurs as a direction 
to the ypa/iiiaTEvg, to read to the 
neople the laws and enactments that 
any occasion required : — absol. oi 
dvayiyvuGKOVTEg, students, Plut. — II. 
in Ion. Greek the aor. 1 uveyvtjaa, is 
used in signf. to persuade, c. acc. et 
inf. to persuade one to do, Hdt 1 , 68, 
67, etc. : so too in aor. pass, uveyvua 
tiqv, Hdt. 7, 7, etc., and once in perf. 
pasa., Id. 8, 110. 

'AvayKd£u,t'.-doG),(uvuyK7]) to force, 
tompel, usu. c. acc. pers. et inf., dv. 
rcvd dpdv, ttolelv, etc., to do a thing, 
freq. from Soph, downds. ; on Soph. 
O. C. 589, v. Herm. : c. acc. pers. 
only, to constrain a person, esp. by 
force of argument, opp. to ireideiv, 
Plat. Gorg. 472 B, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
921, to require : also to force by torture, 
and so to vex, harass, annoy, Soph. 
El. 221, Xen. Hier. 9, 2.-2. to carry 
through by force, esp. by force of argu- 
ment, to demonstrate, prove, ri, Heind. 
Plat. Theaet. 153 C ; also to prove 
that a thing is, c. inf., or with uc.., 
Plat. Theaet. 196 B, Rep. 611 B : 
also to seek to prove, contend that a 
thing is, c. inf., Id. Symp. 202 A , etc. 
—3. c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, to force 
a person to a thing, where dpdv, etc. 
may be supplied, Soph. Phil. 1366 : 
hence in pass. dvayKu^eadat rt, to be 
forced to a thing, Plat. Phaedr. 242 

A. , ubi v. Heind. 

'AvayKairj, rjc, h, Ep. and Ion. for 
ivdyKT], Horn., and Hdt. 

'AvayKaloc, aia, alov, also Att. og, 
ov, (Thuc. 1, 2, Plat. Rep. 554 A, 
etc.) {dvdyKT]) of or with force: — I. 
act. constraining, applying force , press- 
ing, uvdoc, a word of force, a compul- 
sory mandate, Od. 1 7, 399 ; xP £L &i ur - 
%eiit necessity, II. 8, 57 ; r/fiap dvay- 
*alov, like dovAiov ?]/uap, the day of 
:.cnstraint, i. e. a life of slavery (not, as 
jcme, of death) II. 16, 836, so too 
Tv^n dvayKata, the lot of slavery, 
Sodb. Aj, 485: to uvayKalov, a pri- 
son, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 8, and 14, cf. 
AvAkelov. — 2. forcible, cogent, convin- 
cing, izEtdd), Plat. Soph. 265 D.— 3. 
of things, c. inf. requiring to be done, 
or that one should do them in a certain 
way, dv. noiEtadai, Plat. Gorg. 449 

B, uadfijiaTa dv. Trpo/HE/iadnKevai, 
Id. Legg. 643 C. — II. pass, forced, tco- 
XzjiLGTaL, soldiers perforce, pressed, Od. 
24, 498, so too 6/ud)Eg dvayicaioi, ft. 
209, not pass, elsewh. in Horn. : 
hence — 2. painful, troublous, Br. The- 
ogn. 291, 464. — 3. necessary (physical- 
ly or morally), and ovk dv., unneces- 
sary, freq. in Att. : uvayKalov tart, 
like dvdyKT] egtl, it is necessary to.., 
Plat., and Xen. : tu dvaynala, neces- 
saries, as food, sleep, etc., in genl. na- 
tural wants, desires or instincts, Plat., 
and Xen. ; but also with certain or ne- 
cessary results, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, G, as 
also rd ek Beov dv., the oris? of 
things appointed by God, law3 of na- 
ture, Id. Hell. 1 , 7, 36 : — also absolute- 
ly necessary, indispensable, barely suf- 

cient, dv. Tpo^T]=i) Kad' fj/uipav, 
hue. 1, 2 : to avayKaiorarov vipoc 
the leas', height that was absolutely ne- 
cessary, Id. 1, 90, cf. Plat. Rep. 369 
D : to dv. — aidoiov, Artem., cf. Mei- 
neke Com. Fragm. 3, p. 309. — i. con- 
nected by necessary or natural ties, i. e. 
related by blood, Plat. : oi dvaynaloi, 
Lat. necessarii, kinsfolk, relations, Xen. 
Adv. ~ug , necessarily, of necessity, per- 
force, as dvdyKn was used : dvayKai- 
oc it must be so, Hdt. 1, 89, 

Trag. : -uc fyipEiv, i. e. <j>. ug dvay- 
qaiov, Thuc. 2, 64. Hence 


ANAr 

'AvayKaioTTjc, rjroc, i), blojd rela- 
tionship, Lat. necessitudo, Lys. 209, 
13. 

'AvdyKacr/ia, aroc, to, {dvayKu^u) 
force, Joseph. 

' AvayKao~TEOV , verb, adj., one must 
force or compel, Plat. Rep. 378 D ; 
also in masc. dvayKaoTEoc, Id. 539 E. 

'AvayKaGT?jpioc, la, tov, corr.pulso- 
ry, coercive : tu dv., means of compul- 
sion, Dion. H. 2, 75. 

' Avayi(aGTiKog,f), 6v,=foreg., Plat. 
Legg. 930 B, dv. dvva/uic, Arist. Eth. 
N. 

'AvayKaGTor-, rj, 6v, verb, adj., 
forced, constrained, Hdt. 6, 58. Adv. 
-two, Plat. Ax. 366 A. 

'AvdyKT], rjr, i), Ion. and Horn. 
dvayKairj, force, constraint, necessity, 
first in Horn,, who usu. has it in dat. 
joined with verbs, as an adv., dvdy- 
KT], perforce, of necessity, so dvdyKn 
UElSeLV, UTp IflEV, rroAciu&iv. (pEvysiv, 
etc. : also act. forcibly, by force, dvdy- 
Kn Igxecv, dystv, keAeveiv : the dat. 
is strengthd. by KaL Od. 10, 434 : so 
too vtt' dvdyKnq, « 'd. 19, 156; later 
gvv dvdyKT], Pind. P. 1, 98; 7rpoc 
dvdyKTjv, Aesch. Pets. 569 ; dvdy- 
KTjc, Soph. Phil. 73, Xen. ; oY dvdy- 
kt)c, Plat. Tim. 47 E : /cot' dvdyKTjv, 
Xen.. and Plat. : — dvdyKT] egt'l, c. 
inf. , it must be that .., it is necessary 
that.., freq. in Att. ; in Trag. also 
very freq. in answers and arguments, 
ttoIAt] y dvdyKT], ttoAAt) 'gt' dvdyKT] 
or ttoAat) ft' avdyKT], with which an 
inf. may easily be supplied, Elmsl. 
and Herm. Med. 981 ; also irac' 
dvdyKT], c. inf., Soph. El. 1497, and 
oft. in Plat., cf. Wolf. Leptin. p. 244. 
— 2. necessity, as a law of nature, na- 
tural want or desire, e. g. yaGrpbc 
dvdyKaic. Aesch. Ag. 725, cf. Xen. 
Mem. 1, 1, 11, Id. Cyn. 7, 1 : also 
dvdyKT] datfiovov, at ek OeCov dvdy- 
Kat,'fate, a decree of the gods, destiny, 
Eur. Phoen. 1000, 1763, uvdyK-n ovdi 
OeoI [idxovTai, against the decree of 
fate not even the gods contend, Simon., 
v. Heind. Plat. iv. p. 593 : — poet, also 
oft. personified, as Soph. Fr. 234, cf. 
Voss H. Horn. Cer. 216.— 3. actual 
force, violence, punishment, bonds, etc., 
usu. in plur. Wessel. Hdt. 1, 116, 
Diod. 3, 14, dv. ETTKpepEiv, to apply 
compulsion, to coerce, dv. TrpocTidsvai, 
Xen. Hier. 9, 4, imnO., Lac. 10, 7 : 
hence poet, bodily pain, anguish, suf- 
fering, distress, vtt' dvdyKvg f3odv, 
Soph. Phil. 215, cf. Herm. ib. 206 ; 
udtvuv dvdyKau Eur. Bacch. 89, 
etc. — II. like Lat. necessitudo, the tie 
of blood, relationship, kindred, Andoc. 
32, 14. (usu. derived from dvdyu, 
Lat. adduco, others from uvuggu, but 
better from dyx~, root of dyxco, ango, 
angustus, etc.) 

'AvayKodaKpvc, v, gen. voc, {dvdy- 
KT], duKpv) squeezing out tears, shed- 
ding false tears. Aesch. Fr. 407. 

'AvayKOGlTio), ti, to force to eat, fat- 
ten, feed by force, from 

'AvayKOGlToc, ov, {dvdyKT], giteu) 
eating perforce, \. e. getting what one 
can, epith. of parasites, Crates, In- 
cert. 6. 

'AvayKOTpoOEO), {dvdyKT], Tp£<po)) 
to eat perforce : to eat by regimen, not 
after one's own appetite, like the athle- 
tes, Epict. 

'AvayKO<pdy£u, = dvayKOTpotyEO, 
Longin. : ana 

'AvayKoodyia, ag, t), compulsory 
eating, strict prescribed diet of athletes, 
Arist. Pol. 8, 4, 9: from 

'AvayKoQdyog, ov, {avdyKT], $a 
yetv)=dvayKOGiTog 


ANAr 

'AvayKO(t>op£u,d),{dvdyxr] <p£{ i') t* 
bear on compulsion, as unavoidable 
Dion. H. 10, 16. 

'AvdyKvloc, ov, {a priv., uyKvArt) 
without dyKvTiT], without a poise or ? eat, 
of a javelin, Diod., v. dyKvlT] II. 

'Avay/^vKaivo, f. -dvCo, (dvd, yX«> 
Kaivu), to sweeten, Theopln. 

'AvdylvTTTOc, ov, {dvd, y2v<pu)Ts 
dvdy'AvQoc. 

'Avay'AiKpT], t)c, t), embossed work, 
work in low relief, Strab. 

'AvdyAv<j)og, ov, wrought in low re 
lief: to dvdyA.=dvay\v(l>T}. From 

'Avay?>v<pu, f. -ipu, {opd, yAv<pa)) to 
carve in relief, opp. VC J-.ayAvtpu. 

'AvayvdjUTTTto, -i)>a>. {Lvd, yvdfrtr 
to) to bend back or round, to crook • 
hence in pass, alxnv dvEyvdjutpdn, thi 
spear-point was bent back, II. 3, 348. — 
2. to undo, loose, dEGfiov, Od. 14, 348 

' AvayvdTTTCj,=dvaKvdTTTO), q. v. 

'AvayvEia, ag, t), {dvayvog) impu 
rity, pollution by crime. 

f'AvdyvEiat, fiv, at, Polyb. ; and 
'Avayvia, ag, t), Strab., Anagnia, a 
city of Latium in Italy. 

'AvdyviGTog, ov, {a priv., dyvi^o) 
unpurified, not expiated, Orph. 

"Avayvog, ov, {a priv., dyvog) im- 
pure, unclean, unchaste, Eur. Hipp. 
1448 : in genl. unholy, guilty, Aesch., 
and Soph. 

'Avdyvufxa, aTog, to, dub. for dvd 
yvuGfia, Lob. Aj. 704. 

'Avayvupl(a), f. -igu Att. -r<y, 
{dvd, yvupi^o) to know again, recog 
nize, Plat. Hence 

'AvayvupiGig, eog, f], a knowing 
again, recognition, Plat. Theaet. 193 
C : esp. in a drama, the denouement^ 
Arist. Poet. 

'AvayvuptGfia, aTog, to, {dvayvu 
pi^to) a mark or token for recognition . 
in plur. ornaments or toys, by whicis 
children exposed and found again are 
recognized, Lat. crepundia. 

'AvayvupiG/iog, ov., C/,= uvayvd>pi 
Gig. 

'AvayvuGEico, desiderat. of dvay* 
yvd)GK(o, to wish to read. 

'AvdyvoGtg, Eiog, t), {dvayiyvti 
gku) a knowing again, like dvayvupi 
Gig, owning, Hdt. 1, 116. — 2. a read 
ing, Plat. Euthyd. 279 E : fondnest 
for reading, study, Plut. — III. as Att. 
law-term, a preliminary investigation t 
— dvdKptGLg, Dem. 1253, 25, Att 
Process, p. 623, not. 

1 AvdyvuGfia, aTog, to, {uvayiyv& 
gku) any thing read,— uKOVG/ia, die 
poajua, a passage read aloud, a lecture, 
Dion. H., cf. dvdyvufia. — II. a read 
ing, like foreg. 

j ■ Avayv(.)GTiov, verb. adj. from dva 
yiyvd>GKU, one must read, Ath. 

'AvayvoGTrjpiov, ov, to, {dvayi 
yvd)GKu) a lecture-room or reading 
desk,= dvaAoytiov. 

'AvayvcoGTTjg, ov, 6, a reader, Plut 

'AvayvcoGTiKog, rj, 6v,fond of read 
ing, reading well, Plut. 

'AvdyvuGTog, ov, {dvaytyvioGKU^ 
read • that can be read, legible, Dio C 
40, 9. 

'AvuyopEVGig, Eug, t), a crying aloud^ 
proclamation, public nomination tc a 
thing, c. gen., Decret. ap. Dem. 253 
fin. Plut. Marcell. 4, CorioJ. 20 : from 

' Avdyop£Vco,i.-evGU),{dvd, dyopEVto} 
to cry aloud, to proclaim publicly, Dem 
70, ult., etc. : dv. KTjpvy/ua, to make 

gMic proclamation, Polyb. 18, 29. 
ass. to be proclaimed, named public- 
ly, dvayopEVEGdai viKTjipopog, Plat 
Legg. 730 D : to be generally called o» 
surnamed fyiAoirdTup, Xen. Cyu. 1, 
14. 


ANAr 

Avdypafifia, arog, to, (dvaypdfyu) 
a transposition of the letters of one word 
eo as to form anothei, an anagram, 
3. g. "Hpa, dr)p : uperrj kparrj, 'Apai- 
vorj, lov "Hpag. Hence 

'A.va-ypCfi/j.uTL^u,{.-tco),to make an 
anagram. Hence 

'Avaypa.fi/iaTiGjLi6c, ov, 6, a making 
an anagram. 

'Avdypairrog, ov, (dvaypdcptS) writ- 
ten up or out, registered, Thuc. 1, 129. 

'Avaypd^Evg, iug, 6, (dvaypdfyu) a 
writer, copier, public notary, secretary 
of a magistrate, Lat. scriba publicus, 
7UV VOjltOV, T&V ispUV Hal OGLLdV, 

Lys. 183, 11 ; 185, 33. 

'Avaypd<j>r}, j}g, 57, a writing out. — 
II. that which is written out, a public re- 
cord, register, Plat. Legg. 850 A, Xen., 
etc. ; a narrative, delineation, Plut. : 
»rom 

'AvaypdipUyf. -ipo,to write up, esp. 
on a tablet placed in some public 
place, to register, dv. ev GrrjXy or ig 
OTTj'kriv, Elg XevKa/ua, etc., Thuc., 
and Oratt. : esp. dv. vouov, etc. : — in 
genl. to enter in a public register or re- 
cord, and pass, to be so entered, dva- 
ypa(pfjvat Tcarpodev, Hdt. 6, 14 ; 8, 
90 : — hence dvaypdQecdai svepyiTTjr, 
to be rtcorded as a benefactor, as was 
the custom of the Persians, Valck. 
Hdt. 8, 85, cf. Thuc. 1, 129 : and so 
the phraue came into general use, 
Plat. Gorg. 506 C, Xen. "Vectig. 3, 
21: opp. to exQpov riva dv., Dem. 
122, 10 : — dv. GTrfkriv, to raise a pillar 
with an inscription on it. — II. to write 
wit, describe, Xen. Ep. 1, 6, and Plut., 
and in mid. to describe mathematical 
figures, Plat. Men. 83 A— III. to Jill 
up, finish a painting, Arist. Eth. N. 

twti . , , ■ , , 
'Avaypia, ar, 7j, (a priv., ay pa) 

want of hunting : close-time : in gem. 

prohibition of hunting. 

'Avaypvfa, f. -fw, (dvd, ypvC,tS) to 
grunt, to grumble or mumble aloud, Ar. 
Nub. 945, usu. c. negat. ovd' dvaypv- 
Ceiv, not to mutter so much as ypv, 
Xen. Oec. 2, 11. 

'AvayvjivoG), w, f. -6oo, (dvd, yv/x- 
v6(o) to strip naked, unveil. 

'Avdyvpig, eur, 77,= sq. 

'Avdyvpog, ov, 6, and ?), a strong- 
smelling shrub that bears pods, 
Diosc. (prob. v, cf. bvoyvpog.) 
f Avdyvpog, ov, 6, Anagyrus, an 
Athenian hero. — 2. a title of a come- 
dy of Aristophanes, v. Dind. Fr. 135. 
Hence 

i'Avayvpovg, ovvror, 6, Anagyrus, 
an Attic demus ; hence adj. 'Avayv- 
o&Gtog, a, ov, of Anag., Hdt., Dem. ; 
.'dv. 'AvayvpovvTcdev, from Anagy- 
riv? Ar. Lys. 67. 

'AvayxLtrziu, (dvdyKTj, iir-Evg) to 
be forced to serve as a knight, Eupol. 
ap. Suid. 

'Avdyxu, (dvd, dyx<+>) to hang up, 
ehoke, strangle, Nic. 

'Avdyu, f. dvdgo), aor. dvrjyayov, 
— L to lead up from a lower place to 
a higher : hence into the high sea : 
Horn, uses it of carrying by sea, Xabv 
kg Tpoifjv, II. 9, 338, yvvalna e£ 
'Aniyg yaLvg, 3, 48, but he usu. makes 
11= simple uyu, to conduct, cairy to a 
place, e. g. II. 8, 203, Od. 3, 272. The 
plnase dv. vavv, to put out to sea, first 
m Hdt., who also has dvdyetv, absol. 
in same sense, but this more usu. in 
oiid. — 2. to lead up into the interior of 
& country, esp. into Upper Asia, dv. 
itapa fiacnlea, Xer, Hell. 1, 4, 6.— 
A. to bring up or \rth, elg (pdog, to 
Ught and life, Hes. Ph. 626; so k?1- 
vet nrvayri ~d%iv (atrii ? down and 


ANA A 

brings up again, Soph. Aj. 131 — i to 
lead up, conduct, xopov, Hes. Sc. 280 : 
hence to celebrate, dv. dvoiav, ioprijv, 
freq. in Hdt. — 5. to raise, lift up, <j>ij- 
vrjv ; also rraidva, to lift up the paean, 
Soph. Tr. 210 ; elg Tifirjv, to raise to 
honour. — 6. to bring up, educate. — II. to 
bring back, Xoyov tig ttjv dpxv v > to 
carry back to its principles, Lat. altius 
repetere, Plat. Legg. 626 D. — 2. to 
refer a thing to another, elg dpxov- 
rag, like ad senatum referre. — 3. to 
make legal restitution. Lat. redhibere. 
Plat. Legg. 916 A, cf. dvayoyrj, II. 2. 
— 1. intrans. to withdraw, retreat, sub. 
iavrov or izoda, Lat. referre pedem, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 24, etc. B. Mid. and 
(in Plut.) pass., dvdyofiat, to put out 
to sea, to set sail, Hdt., Thuc, etc. : 
hence — 2. to begin a thing, prepare for 
it, like dva,8d/\.?LEodai, dv. ug ttoitj- 
guv, Plat. Charm. 155 D:— opp. to 
nardyo. Hence 

' Avayoyevg , eug, 6, strictly one that 
leads up : hence usu. any thing by 
which one draws or leads up, a line, rein, 
thong of a shield, shoestring : also the 
hind quarter of a shoe, Ath. 543 F. 

'Avayuyrj, rjg, i), a leading or taking 
up, esp. taking a ship into the high sea, 
a putting to sea, dv. ycyverat, Thuc. 
6, 30, Xen., etc. — 2. a bringing up, 
rearing, (pvruv, Theophr. : education, 
discipline, Polyb. — 3. a lifting up of 
the mind to abstract speculation. — II. 
a leading back, referring, esp. of indi- 
viduals to a class, Arist. Metaph. 3, 
2, 22, — restitution by law, Lat. rsdhi- 
bitio, dv. egtl, restitution is made, dva- 
yoyrjv iroLELGOai, to make restitution, 
Plat. Legg. 916 A. 

'Avayuyta, ov, rd, sub. lepd, (dvd- 
yo))=dvaj3aT7}pLa, offerings made by 
persons going to sea, Ael. 

'Avayoyca, ag,r), (dvdyuyog) want 
of education, clownishness, Polyb. 7, 
10, 5. 

'AvayuytKog, fi, ov, fitted for lifting 
up or exalting the mind. Adv. -nug . 

'Avayuytog, ov, (dvdyu) leading up 
or on high. — II. leading or bringing 
back, Anth. 

'Avayuyog, ov, (avayw)=foreg. 

'Avdyuyog, ov, (a priv., dyuyrj) 
without guidance or education, ill-bred, 
unbred : of horses and dogs, unbroken, 
unmanageable, Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 4 ; 4, 
1, 3. Adv. -yog. 

' AvdyuvLGTog, ov, (a priv., dyuvt- 
^Ofiai) without contest, never having 
contended for a prize, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 
10 : dv. irepl dpenjg, making no exer- 
tion in the cause of virtue, Plat. Legg. 
845 C. 

'Avadaio, f. -duGO/xai, (dvd, 6a'iu) 
to divide aneio, re-distribute a country 
among its inhabitants, Thuc. 5, 4: 
in genl. to divide, apportion a conquer- 
ed land, Orac. ap. Hdt. 4. 159, cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. 

'Avadacu, poet. dvdaio,=dvaKaio, 
to light up, Aesch. Ag. 305. In pass. 
to be kindled up, to arise, Ap. Rh. 4, 
1726. 

'AvaSaKVU, f. -drj^o), to bite again, to 
bite all round. 

'AvadaGaGdai, aor. 1 mid. inf. of 
dvadaio. 

'Ava6aGfj.6g,ov,6,(dvaSato),-6dGaG- 
dat) a re-distribution, in genl. a distri- 
bution, division, Hdt. 4, 159, 163. 

' Avddaarog, ov, (dvadalu, -ddaaG- 
dat] divided anew, re-distributed, yfjV 
dv. TtoLElv, Plat. Legg. 843 B, and 
Derr : in genl. distributed. — II. later, 
dv. *oieIv ti. to undo, rescind, Luc. 
Abd. 11, Dio C. 54, as - cf. R.thnk. 
Tim. 


AN As 

'AvaSidpofiE, 3 sing. perf. 2 fru 
dvarpExu, Od. 

'AvdoEty^a, arog, to, (dvadEUvvfii 
an image for show, pattern. — 2. a mouth 
piece worn by public criers to serve the 
purpose of oui speaking-trumpets, cf 
(poppEid, Jac. Anth. 3, 2, p. 62. 

'Ava6£LKVv[j.L and dvadEinvvo, fut. 
-Sec^lj, to lift up and shew, shew forth, 
exhibit, display: irvAag dvadstuvvvai, 
to display by opening the gates, i. e. 
throw wide the gates, Soph. El. 1458, 
so dvadsinvvTai do/uog, Ar. Nub. 304- 
dvaSs^at daiTtda, to hold up a shield 
as signal, Hdt. 6, 115: dv. G7]/u£l6v 
tlvl dvdyEGQai, to make signal for vv* 
ting to sea, Hdt. 7, 128, also in pass. 
— II. to make public, declare, notify, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 16 : esp. to proclaim 
any one as elected to an office, dv 
Ttvd ftaGiMa, Polyb. : hence alsc 
dvad. Ttvd SvvaGTfjV, to make a per 
son powerful, Lat. redder e, Id. — III. to 
consecrate, Lat. dedicare. H^nce 

'AvddEL^tg, Eug, rj, a shewing forth 
exhibition, display. — 2. a maki ig known, 
proclaiming, nominating, Lat. renuniia- 
tio,. Plut. : dv. tov 6ia6rjf,aTog, tht. 
solemn appointment to the crovm, Polyb. 

' AvadiKOfiai, Ion. for dyadixo/Liai, 

'AvadsKTiKog, fj, ov, (dvad£xofiai\ 
fitted for receiving, Sext. Ernp. 

'Avd6£?i(j)og, ov, (a priv., adeXqtog;. 
dd£?L(j)7/) without brother or sister, Eur 

'AvddE/Lia, aTog, to, (dvd, dew)=s 
dvadrj/na. 

'Avadi/iOfiaL, (dvd, Se/llo}) as mid.,£o 
build up again. 

'AvadEvdpdg, dSog, 7], (dvd, 6h' 
6pov) a vine that climbs up trees, or ?'i 
trained up them, Lat. arbustum, vitu 
arbustiva, Theophr. : in gen. a vine, 
Pherecr. Metall. 2. Hence 

'Avad£v6piT7jg, ov, 6, olvog, wir** 
from the uvaSevdpdg vine, Polyb. 
fern. dvadEvdpiTig, idog, i]. [, 7 ] 

'Avadigai, Ion. for dvadEt^at, inf. 
aor. 1 act. from dvadsiKwui. 

'AvaSipKO, (dvd, dep/ccj) to look up, 
dvad. btydaTifiolGLV, to open the eyes 
again after fainting, II. 14, 436, cf. 
dva(37[.£Tr(o. 

'Avadipu, f. -<hpu, (dvd, dtpu) to 
flay, draw off the skin, esp. to strip off 
the scar of a wound just healing, Lat. 
refricare ulcus, Ar. Ran. 1106: hence 
to rip up old sores, to revive painful 
feelings. — 2. to uncover, reveal, Luc. 
Pseudol. 20. 

'AvddEGig, Eug, tj, (dvadiu) a tying 
Up Or On, KOjU?]g, GTEcpdvcov, Plut. 

'AvaS£Gfj.Evcj,— sq., Diod. 

, Avad£GfJ.£CJ,<j) ) (uvd,dEG/j.£G)) to bind 
up, on, or to. 

' kvaoEG/jLT), rjg, rj, a band ox fillet for 
women's hair, a headband, like fiirpa, 
II. 22, 469, where it is described as 

TT?u£KTTJ, Cf. Sq. 

'AvddEG/uog, ov, 6,=:foreg., in Eur 
Med. 978 acc. to the MSS., but dva 
OEG/uQv from dvadEG/un is now usu 
read, v. Elmsl. (948.) 

'AvddsTog, ov, (dvadico) bound uf 
or back, bound to. — 2. act. binding up, 
fiiTpat, Eur. Hec. 923. 

'AvadEVw, (dvd, 6evu) to moisten, 
wet, steep, dye, Theophr. : t)6egl dv . 
Tovg vofiovg, to imbue them witL 
moral principle, Plut. Lyc. et Num.. 
4. — 2. intr. to be moistened or soaked, 
of one intoxicated, dub. Anacreont. 

'Avadixofiai, f. -di^o/naL, (dvd dsy 
ofiai, dep. mid., c. pass. perf. dvaoe' 
dsy/iaL. To take up, catch, receive, 
GaKog dvESE^aro Sovpara, II. 5, 619; 
so dvad. TzXr/ydg Etg to Gio/xa, Plut. 
Timol. 4, and $e\ti tu gcjuoti, Id 
Marcell. 10. — II. to take upon one't 
10 1 


ANAA 


ANAA 


AJNAZ 


telf, wbm.it to, endure, uvede/fied' 
biQvv, Od. 17, 563, so airlav uv., 
Plat. : also dv. ri e(j>' iavrov, Dem. 
613, 5 ; absol. to own a fact, allow it, 
Jd. 1131, 2. — 2. to undertake, promise to 
do, c. inf. fut., Hdt. 5, 91, and Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 17. — 3. to be surety to one, 
rtvL, Thuc. 8, 81 : also tlvL tl, to one 
/ir a thing, Polyb. 11, 25, 9 : but dv. 
rtvu tuv XPW® T0)V > t0 bail a person 
for the sum required, Id. 5, 16, 8. — 
I. to take back, Dem. 1365, 1. — III. to 
wait for, Polyb. 1, 52, 8. 

'Avaoiu, poet, shortd. avdiu, f. 
S7JCG) ; perf. pass, -dedefiai, {avd, 
dstS) : to bind or tie up, bind round, 
TLva GTEtpdvotg, Sdcpvy, to wreathe 
with crowns, bay, Pind. P. 2, 10, /ui- 
rprjai, Hdt. : also cre^avot dvidrjaav 
i-deipav, Pind. I. 5 (4), 11 : dv. rivd 
tvayyzkia, to crown one for one's 
good news, Ar. Plut. 764 ; dvad. rrjv 
KEfpalrjv tlvoc, Plat. Symp. 213 E : 
— mid. avdrjadpLEVog no/iav, xa'irar; 
having wreathed one's hair, Pind. : 
K.p6(3vXov uvadeladai tuv Tpi%tiv, to 
bind one's hair into a knot, Thuc. 1, 6: 
dvadeladat do^av, ttigtlv, to crown 
one's self with renown, credit, i. e. 
to gain honcur, credit for one's self, 
Plut. Pass, to be crowned, i. e. to be 
honoured, to be adorned, Plat. Polit. 
465 D. — II. to attach or bind to, Tcpog tl, 
Plut., hence to link, to trace from link to 
link, esp. dvadfjoai ttjv TraTpirjv or 
lavTove eg Tiva, to trace up one's fam- 
ily to a founder, Hdt. 2, 143 ; in mid. 
to attach to one's self, hence to make 
dependant on one's self, Plut. de Fort. 
Rom. 2. — III. in mid. to fasten with a 
«pe to on^s self, esp. dvadovfievog 
sXkelv (sc. vavg), to take in tow, tow 
along, Thuc. 1, 50; 2, 90, etc. Hence 

'Avddrjfia, ctoc, to, poet, shortnd. 
&,vdrina,= dvad£G[xr), Eur. Hipp. 83. 
■ — 2. a wreath or garland of victory, 
Xen. Symp. 5, 9. 

'Avddrj^tg, ewc, t), (avaddnvo) a 
biting, bite. — 2. an itching. 

'Avadtapdpoo, to, -logo, strengthd. 
for diapdpoto, Theophr. 

'AvadtdduKU, f. -d^to, {avd, diddo- 
uto) to teach otherwise or better, Lat. 
dedocere, dv. tog. . , Hdt. 4, 95, cf. 
Thuc. 8, 86; also simply=ck(5a<7/CG), 
Thuc. 1, 32 : — pass, to learn better, 
Valck. Hdt. 8, 63.— II. to teach again: 
dvad. dpdjia, to alter, a play and bring 
it on the stage again: Blomf. praef. 
Aesch. Pers. p. xxii. — 3. to expound, 
interpret, "koyia, Ar. Eq. 1045. 

'AvadidpaoKU, f. -dpuGOfiat, {avd, 
didpaGHto) to run away again, Polyb. 
29, 7, 1. 

'AvadidufU, poet, shortd. uvdidtojiL 
f. avad&au, pf. dvadidtoKa, {avd, ol- 
Scoui) to give up, hold up and give, 
Pind. I. 6 (5), 57, Xen.— II. to give 
forth, send up, esp. of the earth, to 
yield, napTCov, Hdt. 7, 15, topala, 
Thuc. 3, 58, etc. : of springs, uv. ug- 
j>a%Tov, Hdt. 1, 179 ; of a volcano, 
uv. irvp Kal Kanvov, Thuc. 3, 88, 
etc. — 2. intr., of springs, fire, etc., to 
burst or issue forth, Hdt. 7, 26 : of 
plants, to grow up, Theophr. in pass. 
- —III. to give round, deal round, distrib- 
ute, T7]v ijjf/(f)0v, the voting-shells, and 
«o to put to the vote, Plut., and Luc. : 
pass, to be dispensed, Hipp, and so of 
food, Tpotpr) uvadtduTai etc to Gujua, 
I e. is digested, Id. — 2. also intr., in 
same signf. as pass., Id. — IV. to give 
oack, restore, Pind. Fr. 4, in 3 sing. 
tivdidol. — 2. intr. to go back or back- 
wardst retire, opp. to etclS16o)JHL, Arist. 
Rht£ 

'Avadtud&uai, t iaojiai, mid.. 
102 


{avd, Sucd^o) to recommence a suit, 
Isae. ap. Harpocr. — II. the act. only 
in Agath., of a judge, to alter his sen- 
tence. 

'AvadiKElv, {avd, 6lkeIv) defect, 
aor., to throw back, overturn, hence 
uv8lke, Ep. for uve6ike, A. B. 1, 394. 

'Avadttcia, ac, t), {avd, 6lk?]) an ac- 
tion {diKTj) brought on again, a new 
trial, Lys. ap. Poll. 8, 13. 

'Avddi/coc, ov, {avd, dUrj) tried over 
agaiii, 6'lkt], Andoc. 12, 7 : also ip7/- 
(pov dv. nadiGTavai, to put a thing to 
a second vote, to bring a cause before 
the tribunal for a second trial, Dem. 
760, 3, Plat. Legg. 937 D. 

'AvatUvevto, {avd, diVEVto) to whirl 
aloft, Opp. 

'AvaSlvEU,— foreg. 

' Avathir?LaGid£u, -dato, = uvadL- 
tt?l6g) : hence 

'AvadtTcXaGiaa/j,6g, ov, 6,=dvadl- 

TrTitOGig. 

'Avadnrloto, to, f. -toato, {avd, Si- 
7t2,6(o) to make double : pass. tydXayt; 
j3advTipa dvadiirlovjUEVT], being made 
twice as deep, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 15. 

' Avadtir'XuGic, Etog, t), a doubling 
back, EVTspoaj, Arist. H. A. 

YAvadifdu, to, {avd, ditpdto) to search 
out, Cratin. Maj. Arch. 2. 

YAvadodeic, Eiaa, iv, 1 aor. pass, 
part, from dvadidtofii. 

'AvadoLdvudC.td, or -i%to, fut.-accj or 
-iato, to stir up, Gramm. 

'Avadopd, ac, r), {avadepu) a strip- 
ping off the skin, Aretae. 

'AvddoGic, Etog, t), {avadidu/Lii) a 
sending, giving forth : but usu. in- 
trans. — I. a growing up, growth, as of 
plants, Theophr. : a bursting or issu- 
ing forth, as of fire, wind, water, 
Arist. Mund., Plut —II. a giving round, 
distributing, and of food, digestion, 
Plut. 

'AvadoTtKog, rj, ov, {dvadidufzi) 
giving up or forth. — II. distributive, di- 
gestive, c. gen. 

'AvddoToc, ov, {dvadidofii) given 
up, or to be given up, Thuc. 3, 52. 

'Avddov, Att. for uvddoGO, imperat. 
aor. 2 from dvadiduui. 

'AvadovXoo, to, f. -ugu, {avd, dov- 
"kou) to reduce to slavery again, App. 
Hence 

'AvadovTitdGLC, eoc, r), repeated sla- 
very. 

■Avadoxv, vc, fy, {avadexofJ.ai) a 
taking up, reception, acceptance ; uva- 
Soxv tcovuv, the receiving of a burden 
or labour from another, i. e. a succes- 
sion of labours, Herm. Soph. Ti. 825. 
— II. an undertaking, engagement : and 
SO bail, security, Polyb. 5, 27, 4. 

'Avddoxoc, ov, {avad£xojU.ai) re- 
ceiving or accepting, Ttov XP r H Laruv i 
Menand. p. 178. — II. undertaking, en- 
gaging, giving bail, and as subst., 6 
dv., a bail or surety, Plut. Dio 18. 

AvdpdfJiElv, inf. aor. 2 of dvaTpex^- 

'AvdSpo/uiu,=avaTpExo). 

'Ava6po[ir], r/c, r), {avaTpsxo), -Spa- 
[IeIv) a running up, rising, as of the 
sap, Theophr. ; hence growth, im- 
provement. — 2. « sudden shoot or throb 
of pain, Hipp. — II. a running back, 
f Avddpo/Lioc, ov, {avd, Tpex^), 6oa- 
fiElv) running up, i. e. from the sea 
into rivers, ixdvec, Alex. Trail. 

'Avadvvo, {avd, dvvo) to come out 
of, or to the top of water, (Horn.) Batr. 
90. 

'Avadvofiat, f. -dvao/uai, dep. mid., 
c. act. aor. dvitivv, and pf. dvadidv- 
Ka, {avd, dvu) to come up, rise, esp. 
from the sea, c. gen. d%6c, Tit/ivrjc, 
11. 1, 359, Od. 5, 337; also c. ace. 
KV[ta Oa^aaavc, II. 1. 496 : but most 


freq. absol., esp. of the sun, lo rin 
of springs, to gush or issue frth ■ 
'Ad>po6iT7] dvadvofievT], Venus rising 
out of the sea, a lamous subject foi 
works of art. — 2. to draw back, with 
draw, retire, Od. 9, 377 ; kg dfillov, II- 

7, 217 : to hold back, shirk, Lat. ter 
giversari, Dem. 109, 12, etc. : also c. 
ace, dvdvsTai TioTiEfiov, he shuns the 
conflict, II. 13, 225, in imitation of 
which Plato said dvadvEadat rd 
d)fj,oXoyrjjU£va, to retract one's admis- 
sions, Theaet. 145 C : also c. inf., to 
delay to do, avoid doing, e. g. ddnveiv, 
Ar. Ran. 860. In act. aor. to draw back, 
to dry up, to disappear, oi TTOTapioi 
uvEdvaav, Plut. Thes. 15 ; the act. 
form is only used in late writers, a* 
Plut. [v only in uvdvETai.'] Hence 

'Avddvaig, eog, r), a rising up, com 
ing forth, LXX. — 2. a drawing back, 
returning, retreat, escape, Plat. Eu 
thyd. 302 E : a holding back, shunning, 
esp. to serve as a soldier, Plut. 

'Avdsdvog, t), {a priv., itdvov) with 
out presents from the bridegroom, with 
out bridal gifts, II. 9, 146, ubi v. Spitz- 
ner. 

'AvaEipu, {avd, UEtpto) to lift or 
raise up, Horn. ; dv. x Ei ? ac ddavd- 
Toig, 11. 7, 130, Virgil's palmas ad 
sidera tendit. — Mid. to raise up to one's 
self, Ap. Rh. 4, 94. 

'AvdsTiTTTog, ov, {a priv., e^ko/jul) 
like u£?lTTTog, unhoped, unlooked for, 
dvaE/iTTTa nadovTEg, Hes. Th. 660. 

'Avui^o, f. -egrjGO, {avd, di£;o) to 
enlarge, Nonn. 

'AvaEpTow, lengthd. for dvaEtpu 
Anth. 

i"Avd£g , v. avavg, Aesch. Pers. 680. 

'Ava^do, inf. dvaCyjv, f. -tjgo), {uva% 
^du) to revive, to come to life again, N- 
T. Luc. 15, 24, etc. 

'Avcl&'io, Ep. for dva&G), Anth. 

'Avd^E/na, a or, to, {dvacjiu) a boil 
ing or bubbling up. 

'Avdfeaig, Etog, q, {dva&o) a boil 
ing up, and of fire, blazing un, Anst. 
Mirab. 

' Ava&vyvv/ii and ava^Evyvvti, fil . 
-^EV^to, {avd, ^Evyw/XL) to yoke or har- 
ness again : hence to prepare to go 
away again, esp. with an army, to 
break up, move off, dva&vyvvvai tov 
GTpaTOV, to GTpaTOTTEdov, Hdt. 9, 41, 
58 ; and even vf/ag dv., to set sail 
again, Hdt. 8, 60, 1 : also absol., sub. 
GTpaTOV, etc., to march off, Lat. castra 
movere, Thuc. 8, 108, and Xen. Cyr. 

8, 5, 1 ; in genl. to return home, often 
etc' olkov, etc' oIkov, Plut. Pomp. 42, 
etc. Hence 

'Avd&vtjig, E0)g, r/, a breaking up 
one's quarters, marching off or forth ; a 
return home, Plut. 

'Ava&to, f. -£egg), {avd, ^eu) to boil 
up, or bubble up, Soph. Tr. 702 :— 
avdC,. EvXdg, to boil or swarm with 
worms, a kind of disease, Plut. 
(where evldg is a cognate acc.) — II. 
act. to make to boil, to exhale, avTjU7jv, 
Anthol., hence metaph. to arouse, to 
stir up, u$>. xd^ov, Ap. Rh. 4, 391. 

'Ava&TEOytifi'.-T/Go, {avd, &T£to) 
to seek or search into, examine, Lat. an 
quirere, Tag ahiag, Plat. Legg. 693 A ; 
and in pass., Hdt. 1, 137, Thuc. 2, 8: 
to investigate philosophically, Plat. 
Apol. 18 B: to search out, discover, 
Tovg dpdcavTag, Dem. 1331, 1 . Hence 

'Ava^f]TT]GLg, £tog, t), a seeking into, 
investigation, Plat. Crit. 110 A. 

'Ava^vyrj, rjg, 7],— uvdC£v!;ig,Yo\yh. 
—2. an opening of doors, v. sq. 

'AvaCvyoa, <5, f- -toaa, to unyoke^ 
undo : esp. to push back the bolt {fyyav t 
fyyudpov), which fastened doors or 


AN AO 

mests to unbolt, open : hence dv. 
aro/J.a, to open the mouth : opp. to eki- 
Qvyoo). 

'Ava^vfiou, {avd, £v/u6o)) to leaven 
thoroughly, cause to Jerment, yfjv X L & v i 
Theophr. 

'AvafaypaQso), {avd, faypatyecS) to 
paint throughout, give a design, Strabo. 

'Ava&ypio, {avd, ^wypeo) to re- 
call to life, Anth. 

'Ava&vvv/ii and dva&vvvo, fut. 
£o)Go>, {avd, £6vvvfj.i) to gird up, gird 
on or round, N. T. 1 Pet. 1, 13. 

'Ava^owvpiu, £>,{avd,£uirvpEa)) to 
rekindle, light up again, veikt], Eur. 
El. 1121 Dind. : hence in pass, to be 
t\ kindled, gain fresh life, strength, and 
courage, Plat. Rep. 527 D, and Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 46 ; so too intr. in act., 
Plut. Timol. 24. Cf. Piers. Moer. p. 
170. Hence 

'Ava£o)7rvp7}Gig, V> a rekindling, 
gaining fresh strength or courage. 

'Ava&TLKOC, i], 6v, {avd, fwdw) re- 
viving, encouraging. 

'Ava^cou, to live again, revive, Nic. : 
poet, for dva^do). 

'AvaddTJko), fut. -daTiG) and -Qaki]- 
gu, aor. dvedrjTia, {avd, OdTJi-o) to 
shoot up again, come into jresh leaf or 
blossom : hence to get fresh life or 
strength, Ael. — II. trans, to cause to 
flourish or bloom again, LXX. 

'Avadahiru, -ipo) {avd, ddXiTO)) to 
warm up, warm again. 

'Avadapasu, Att. -dap" p" So, w, {avd, 
9apGE0)) to regain one's courage, Thuc. 
7, 71. 

'AvadapGvvo, Att. -dapfivvo), {avd, 
Japcvvcj) to fill with fresh courage, en- 
courage, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 23. — II. in- 
trans. to regain one's courage, Plut. 
Lucull. 14. ^ 

'Avadavfid^cj, {avd, davfia^o) to 
admire again, dub. L, Soph. Fr. 319. 

'Avddsfia, utoc-, to, {avaTldiyuL) 
any thing devoted or dedicated,=dvd- 
dijfia : in Eccl. writers always devoted 
to evil, accursed, N. T. Hence 

'AvadEfi-drL^td, to make dvads/ia, in 

I. sign,, to devote or consecrate, LXX. ; 
USU. to make accursed, to curse, excom- 
municate, N. T. freq. ; also to bind by 
a curse, dv. iavTOvg, N. T. Act. 23, 
12. 

'AvadsfiaTiKog, rj, 6v, inferior form 
f or dvaOn/LtarLKoc. 

'AvadEfiaTiG/wg, ov, 6, a cursing, 
excommunication, Feci. 
i'Avads/LtEvat, poet, for dvadEtvai 
from dvarLdrjfii. 

'AvadspairEvo, {avd, dEpaitEvu) to 
cherish up, to make grow, Tovg (3/iaG- 
. ovg , Theophr. 

'AvadEppLaivid, {avd, dEpjuatvo)) to 
warm up, heat again. Pass, to become 
warm again, recover one's heat, oft. in 
Hipp.^ 

'AvddsGtg, sue, 7], {dvaridnjui) a 
netting up, laying out in public, esp. a 
setting up, dedicating of gifts in tem- 
ples, GKEvijg, rpiitodog, Lys. 161, 38; 
162, 3. — 2. a fixing, establishing, order- 
ing. — 3. a referring, attributing to a 
first principle. — 4. a putting off, ad- 
journment, M. Anton. 

'AvaOsTEOv, verb. adj. from duaTi- 
dijfit, one must put off, Plat. Legg. 
935 E. 

'Avadsu, f. -dEvao/iat and- Oevgov- 
fiai, {avd, 6eo)) to run up, to run up hill ; 
of plants, to shoot or grow up, Ael. — 

II. to run back, return, Plat. Tim. 60 C. 
'AvadsopEG), {avd, dsupEO)) to look 

at, observe carefully ; to view or observe 
again Theophr., and Plut. Hence 

'Avadeupnair-, Eug, 7], close observa- 
tion investigation, Plut. 


ANA9 

'AvadsoptGjuog, ov, 6, repeated ob- 
servation. 

'Avadi]K.r), 7]g, 7/,— dvdd£Gig. 

'Avadrjld^u, f. -acid, {avd, drjld^o)) 
to rear by suckling, Philo. 

'AvadnXiUfCjJ'.-TjGCj, like dvaddX- 
2,0), to grow green, bloom or sprout 
afresh, II 1, 236. 

'Avddnjua, arog, to, {dvaTidrj/u) 
that which is set up, esp. of votive offer- 
ings set up in temples, such as trip- 
ods, statues, etc., like dya\ua, ava- 
drj/xaTa datTog, delights, ornaments of 
the feast, i. e. music and dancing, Od. 

I, 152 ; 21, 430 ; so too children are 
called Tolg tekovgi av. [3i6tov, Eur. 
Meleag. 12, and fame dv. Gocplag, 
Plat. Hipp. Min. 364 B : but also a 
slave in a temple is called dv. tcoXe- 
ug, devoted to this service by the city, 
Eur. Ion 310.^ Cf. dvddEfza. 

' AvadrtfidTtnog, t}, ov, belonging to 
ox fit for an avdOnjua, Polyb. 27, 15, 3. 

'AvddXaGig, eug, rj, a squeezing out, 
Hipp. : from 

'AvadXdu, f. -aGO), {avd, dido) to 
squeeze hard, Q. Sm. 8, 94. [acrw] 

'AvaOMfiu, f. -vjo,{dvd, 6Xij3o)) to 
press strongly, compress, express, Anth. 

"AvadXoc- oi, {a priv., ud?iog) with- 
out contest, not fighting, not warlike. 

'Avadoioo, {ava, 6oX6o, dolog) to 
make muddy, Arist. H. A. : and so 
metaph., in pass., to be troubled, agi- 
tated, vTco TTjg dvLag, Pherecr. Myrm. 
8. Hence 

'AvadoTicoGtg, E0)g, 7}, a making mud- 
dy, dv. orrtiv, a mixture of the juices 
of herbs, Plat. Legg. 824. 

'Avadopsiv, inf. aor. 2 of avadpto- 

GKO). 

'Avadopvv/j.ai, {avd, 66pvv[iai) = 
dvadpuGKo, Ael. 

'Ava6opv(3£0),to,f.-f]GO), {avd, dopv- 
/3eo) to make a noise, cry out, foil, by 
d)g, Plat. Prot. 334 C: but usu. c. 
ace, to cry out either for or against a 
person, to applaud or hoot, but like 
Lat. acclamare, mostly in good sense, 
Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 276 B. 

'AvddpEfiaa, aTog, to, {avaTpi^u) 
a nursling, Theocr. 23, 19. 

'AvddpETTTog, ov, {dvaTpE^Ld) reared 
or brought up, App. 

'AvdOpstpLg, Eug, fj, {avaTpityo)) a 
rearing. — II. fresh growth, Hipp. 

'Avadpsu, f. -7]Go, {avd, ddpEu) to 
look up at: to view narrowly, observe 
closely, like dvadEupEo, Eur. Hec. 
808. — Pass, tu spya ek tuv Xoyuv 
dvad., Thuc. 4, 87. ^ 

'AvaOprjVECJ, {avd, OprjvEid) to be- 
wail, lament. 

'AvddprjGig, sug, r), {dvadpEiS) close 
observation, Timo. Fr. 24. 

'AvadpvTTTOfiat, {avd, dpvTrTo) as 
mid., to return to one's affectations. 

'AvadpuGHu, _ fut. dvadopovjiai : 
aor. dvidopov, inf. dvadopstv, {avd, 
dpuGKu) to spring up, bound up, re- 
bound, as a stone, vipt uvadpuGKEiv, 

II. 13, 140, of men, Hdt. 7, 18: to 
spring upon, ettI tov ltttcov, Hdt. 3, 
64. A poet. aor. 1 dvidpeo^a occurs 
in Opp. 

' Avadvdo), {avd, 6vd(S) to be again 
at heat or rut, strictly of swine, Arist. 
H.A. 

'Avadvfiia, ag, i], a rising vapour. 

'Avadvfiidfia, aTog, to, {dvadv- 
flldo) incense burnt and rising in va- 
pour, the f ume of incense. 

'Avadv/LiidGig, sog, rj, a rising up in 
fume or vapour, Arist. Meteor. : from 

'Avadv/LLLao, d, f. -aGO, {avd, 6v- 
juidu) to make to rise in fume or vapour, 
to burn as incense, Theophr. — II. to 


ANA1 

kindle or light up again, /ui jog, Pt lyb 
15, 25, 7. Pass, to ascend as smoke o 
vapour, Arist. Meteor. : olvbg dvadv- 
/niadEtg, wine whose fumes mount to the 
head, Plut. Mid. to draw up vapours, 
of the sun, Arist. Probl. — 2. intr. to 
smoke, rise as smoke, Luc. [ao, uogT 
'Avadvo, f. -VG0J, {avd, Gvu) to dart 
up, burst forth i-dup, Call. Cer. 30. 
[S] 

'AvadcovGGc. f. -v^o), {avd, ?uv 
go) to call upon, shout aloud, esp. fo 
battle. 

YAvaia, ov, ~d, Anaea, a city of 
Ionia, opposite Samos, Thuc. 3„ 32 
hence 6 'AvauTrjg, ov, i/ 'AvauTig. 
iSog, of Anaea, Anaean, Thilc. 8, 61. 

'Avatdsia, ag, 7], Ep., and Ion 
uvaidEtT], rjg, and also in Att. avai 
dsid, Ar. Fr. 29, {avai6r/g) : shame 
lessness, impudence, assurance, Horn. 
avai&EL7]v ETriELjUEVog, clad with im 
pudence, II. 1, 149 ; dvaidEing etci 
ftrjvai, to give one's self over to impu 
dence, Od. 22, 424. 

'Avaidiofiai, dep. mid.,= sq., Py 
thag. ap. Diog. L. 8, 8. 

'AvaidEVO/uac, dep. mid., to be dv 
aidjjg, behave impudently, Ar. Eq. 397. 

'Avaidjj/LLG)v, ov, gen. ovog, {a priv. ; 
al8ijfj,o)v) unabashed, irreverent. Ady 
-[iovo)g. 

'AvaiSnv, supposed adv. from sq., 
but really f. 1. for dvid-nv, v. Stallb. 
Plat. Gorg. 494 E. 

'Avatdqg, Eg, {a priv., cJ^eouuL) 
shameless, unabashed, bold, reckless, o( 
Agamemnon, II. 1, 158 ; of Penelope's 
suitors, freq. in Od. : also as epith. oi 
Kvdoi/iog, the reckless, remorseless 
battle-rout, II. 5, 593. So in Od. 11, 
598, the stone of Sisyphus is called 
Tidag avai6r)g, bec^.vjse it heeded not 
his sufferings, cf. L. 4, 521 ; 13 139, 
Pind. O. 10, 123, where others ea 
plain it as unmanageable, monstrous. 
also ipy' avaid?}, Soph. O. C. 516; 
to dvaidsg— dvaidEia, Soph., and 
Eur. : ETTi to dvaidsGTEpov Tpairfj 
vai, Hdt. 7, 39 : the word is used 
also in Att. prose, as Plat., Xen. 
Adv. -6€>g, Soph. O. T. 354, and freq 
in Att. 

'Avai8r]Tog, ov,—foxeg., Ap. Rh. 3, 
92. 

'Avaid'L^ojJLaL,— dvatdiojuai. 

'AvaiStrj, 7/, poet, for dvacdEia, v. 1 
in Archil. 87. 

'AvaLQvGGO), {avd, aidvGGO)) to stir 
up, rouse, kindle, Soph. Fr. 486, (pTioya, 
Eur. Tro. 344. — 2. intr. to burst forth. 

'Avaido, {avd, aldo)) to light up, set 
on fire, to inflame, Eur. Cycl. 331. — 2. 
intr. to burn, blaze forth, Valck. Hdt. 
4, 145. 

'AvaifiaKTL, adv. of sq., bloodlessly, 
without bloodshed. 

'AvaifiaKTog, ov, {a priv., alfiaGGu) 
bloodless, unstained with blood or mur- 
der, Lat. incruentus, dv. (pvyai, Aesch 
Suppl. 196. 

Ava'ijxdTog, ov,= dvat,/Ltog, drained 
of blood, Aesch. Eum. 302. 

'Avaifiia, ag, 7), want of blood, Arist . 
Part. An. : from 

"Avaijiog, ov, {a priv., al/Lia) blood 
less, having no blood, Plat. Tim. 70 C, 
etc. 

'AvaifioGupKog, ov, (diT.fiog, Gaok, 
having flesh without bloc i, of the cicada 
Anacreont. 

'Avai/LLOTrjg, TjTog, 7}, - - dvaifiia, 
Arist. Part. An. 

'Avaijucov, ov, gen. ovog,— dvaiuog s 
without blood, bloodless, epith. of th6 
gods, II. 5, 342 ; also of fish, Ion ap. 
Ath. 318 E ; of the colour of wine. 
ovd'dv., Plut. 2. 692 E. 

103 


ANA I 


ANA I 


anak 


r Ai>ai/x.o)Tel, adv., later form of sq. 

'A MficoTi, adv., like uvaLpxiKTL, 
without shedding blood, II. 17, 3(33, Od. 
18, 149. [ri] 

'Avatvofiai,irr^{.7/vaiv6jU7]v,Aesch. 
poet, uvaivdfirjv, in later auth., as 
Aga'h. not seldom avvvofinv . aor. 
hvrjvdunv, inf. avr/vaadaL, subj. dvr)- 
vnraL, Horn, (no other tenses in use) : 
;iep. mid. To refuse, reject, spurn, tp- 
vov aeiKEC, 66a cv, Od. 3, 265 ; 4, 651 ; 
a ith collat. notion of contempt, tcov 
aAAov ovTtva avaivo/uai, on no one 
of the rest do I turn my back, Od. 8, 
212, cf. II. 9, 679 : also c. inf. refuse, 
decline to do, as rjvaivETo Aoiybv dfiv- 
vat, II. 18, 450; and with pleon. negat. 
uvaivero fijjdev iTisadac, he said no, 
he had received nothing, II. 18, 500 : 
so too in Theogn., Aesch., etc. : also 
without inf., freq. in Horn. — 2. later, 
to excuse one's self from a thing, re- 
nounce, disown, yvvalKag, Eur. El. 
31 i, ttoglv, Awrpa, Id. Med. 237, 
Hipp. 14: c. part., to repent, be ashamed 
cf doing or having done, ovk uvatvo- 
uat vinti/JLEVog, I am not ashamed at 
being conquered, Valck. Call. p. 250 ; 
avaivofiat to yrjpag vfiQv eicopibv, 1 
im ashamed to look on thine old age, 
Herm. Eur. Bacch. 251, I. A. 1502, 
H. F. 1124. Chiefly in poets, but 
now and then even in the best prose, 
as Plat. Phil. 57 E, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 
3L, (acc. to Damm, and Pott, Ety- 
r*iv»l. Forsch. 2, 152, from aivoc, aive- 
tfiai with a priv. : acc. to Buttm., 
Lexil. v. avyvodev 10, p. 118, formed 
by redupl. from the negative root 
civ-, so that aivofta*. is a mere verbal 
{( rminction.) 

'Avatpeua, arog, to, (dvaLpEu) — 
i?Mpiov, plunder, booty, spoil. 

' kvatpECtc, eug, rj, (uvatpio)) a 
'aking up or aivay, esp. of dead bodies 
for burial, ogteuv, Eur. Or. 404, vtn- 
o&V) T hue. 3, 114, but also absol. for 
tuna!, as Thuc. 2, 34, and freq. in 
Att. from Thuc. downwards. — 2. a 
taki?ig up, a seizing upon, dv. KCU Qiaic 
5nAuv, Plat. Legg. 814 A— 3. an un- 
dertaking, spyov, lb. 847 B. — II. a 
destroying, destruction, Xen. Hell. 6, 
3, 5 : murder, N. T. Act. 8, 1 ; abroga- 
tion of laws, Plut. 

'AvatpeTijr, ov, 6, (dvaLpiu) a de- 
stroyer, murderer. 

'AvaipeTttcor, 7], 6v, (dvatpso)) de- 
structive : in argument, refutative, 
Arist. Rhet. 2, 8. Adv. -Kug, nega- 
tively, Diog. L. 

YAvaLptToc, ov, (a priv., alpEOjiac) 
not having power to choose, incapable of 
choosing, Sext. Emp. 

'Avatpsu, f. -tjgu, pf. dvyprjKa, Ion. 
hvapa'LprjKa, (a priv., alpeco) to take 
up, Lat. tollere, and so — I. to lift up 
from the ground, to take or raise up, 
11. 1, 449, Od. 3, 453, esp. in part. 
uveAuv, II. 1, 301, etc. ; usu. to take 
up and carry off, to bear away, esp. of 
hard-won prizes, II. 23, 736 : so av. 
ayuva, 'Olvfijcia, to win in a contest, 
in the Olympic games , but this more 
freq. in mid., as Hdt. 6, 70, 103, etc. ; 
also simply, to take up, lift, Find. P. 
9, 105. — II. to take away, make away 
ttith, destroy, of men, to kill, like 
E?\-eiv in Horn., also davdroig dv., 
Plat. Legg. 870 D : of laws and cus- 
toms, to abolish, anmd, vouifia, vb- 
uovc, Dem., b?uyapxtav, Xen. : of 
oojsctions, to confute, Plat. Rep. 533 
C, and Arist. : also en fieoov dv., 
Dem. 141, 1 : of an encampment, to 
Ire&k up, to strike, GKrjvrjV, Xen. — III. 
'o appoint —idn. asp. of an oracle's 
inswer to an inquiry made, ovc av b 


debc dvelrj, Plat. Legg. 865 D, cf. 
642 D; dvelTiiv tieolc oig e6el dvctv, 
Xen. An. 3, 1, 6 ; also c. acc. et inf., 
uvel?J fxiv j3a<TL?^£a elvat, Hdt. 1, 13 : 
but more usu. absol. to answer, give a 
response, dvElAE t) HvOltj, etc., oft. in 
Hot., s^ too freq. in Att. ; dv. ti tcep'l 
Tivog, to give an oracle about a thing, 
Plat. Legg. 914 A ; juavTetag dv., to 
deliver oracles, Dem. 1466, fin. — B. 
Mid., to take up for one's self, to catch 
up, eyxog, H. 13, 296, etc. : hence— 
I. to gain, win, 'OXvpnudda, etc., Hdt. 
6, 70, etc., as in act. : hence in genl. 
dv. ETTi^poavvag, Od. 19, 22, v. sub 
ETTtcppoavvr], cf. Theogn. 281 ; (piAo- 
ibvYLilv, to entertain a love for life, 
Hat. 6, 29 : el g' dv£?.olp:rjv, if I 
should receive thee, i. e. into my ser- 
vice, Od. 18, 357 : aiTa dv., to take 
food, Hdt. 4, 128 : ttolvt^v Tivog dv., 
to take, exact, punishment from one, 

1, e. revenge one's self on him, Hdt. 2, 
134 : bvo/xa, to assume a name, Hdt. 

2, 52. — 2. esp. to take up dead bodies 
for burial, freq. in Hdt., Thuc, etc. : 
rarely in act., as Xen. An. 6,4,9, and 
Dem. 1069, 12— 3. to take up new- 
born children, own them, Lat. tollere, 
suscipere liber os. — 4. to conceive in the 
womb, like dvXXafxj3dvEiv, Hdt. 3, 
108 ; 6, 69. — 5. to take up money at 
interest, Dem. 1212, 3.— II. to take 
upon one's self undertake, Lat. susci- 
pere, 7t6?i£fi6v tlvl, war against one, 
Hdt. 5, 36; also dv. fydpav, Plat. 
Phaedr. 233 C, exOpav repbg Tiva, 
Dem. 71, 2 : dv. ipyov, to undertake, 
contract for the execution of a work, 
Plat. Legg. 921 D.— III. to take back 
to one's self, undo what one has done, 
cancel, r?)v Gvyypa<pqv, Tag crvvdrjaag, 
etc., Dem. 

'Avaipu, fut. dvapu, (dvd, alpu) to 
lift or raise up, Eur. El. 102: to take 
away. 

'AvaiGdijcrta, ag, 7], a being dvaiG- 
OrjTog, want of feeling or perception, 
Plat. Tim. 52 B : stupor, lb. 74 E : 
also loss of presence of mind, distraction, 
Id. Ax. 365 D. 

'AvatGdnTEvo/Liat, dep. mid., to be- 
have like or be dvaiGdnrog, Diosc, 
who also has act. dvaiGdnTEvo), v. 
Lob. Phryn. 349. 

' AvaLGd7]T£u,—foreg., Dem. 302, 3. 

'AvatGdnTog, ov, (a priv., alaOu- 
VOjiai, aiGQEGdai) unfeeling, without 
feeling, insensate, Plat., and Xen. : 
dv. Tivog, without sense or knowledge 
of a thing. Plat. Legg. 843 A.— 2. 
without common sense, senseless, Thuc. 
6, 86 : to dva'iGdrjTOV—dvaiGQnata, 
Id. 1, 69. — II. pass, unfelt, OdvaTog, 
Thuc. 2, 43 : not subject to the senses, 
insensible, Plat. Tim. 52 A. Adv. 
—Tog, dv. ix£tv, to be indifferent or in- 
sensible, Isocr. 256 A. 

'AvatGtp.6u,Q,{dvd,alGa : the sim- 
ple aiGi/uou being never used.) An 
Ion. word,=Att. dvaALGKu or dana- 
vdu, to use up, use : of time, to spend ; 
of food or drink, to consume, Hdt. 1, 
72, 185 ; 2, 60 ; 3, 150, etc. ; dv. tl 
eg tl, to use something for a purpose, 
spend upon a thing, as elg tt)v lttttov 
EKaTov TuXavTa dvaiGi/uovTai, Hdt. 

3, 90, baa kg Gvpjuatnv dvaLGifiojdr], 2, 
125 : also ttov (i. e. Eg tl) TavTa dv- 
cllgi/llovtcll ', on what is this spent ? 3,6, 
so 6el ETZMppcbGCLL tva (i. e. kg tl) t) yrj 
dvaLGLfiudrj, 1, 179. Cf. the compds. 

KCLTCLLG LjlOU, TCpOCLVCLLG., TipOgavaLG. 

Hence 

'AvaLGLfiopia, aTog, to, that which 
is used up,-- Att. laiidvr), dvatGLfiu- 
l /U.C.TQ ri) ( roartf, war-expenses, Hdt. 
|5.31. 


'AvatoGU, f. -£<y, Att. uvuttlo, als« 
dvaaacj, aor. dvrji^a, Ait. dvrjt-ti, 
{dvd, ulggo)) to start up, rise, or stamt 
up quickly, spring forth, Horn., and 
Trag. : also vbog dvipog dvatcGEL, 11 
15, 80, ixnyal uvulggovgl, burst forth, 
gush up, 11. 22, 148 : [ivElbg GTEpvuv 
EVTog uvclgguv, springing fresh wilhin 
the breast, Aesch. Ag. 77, also in Eur.: 
c. acc, dv. dpjua, to leap upon a 
chariot, 11. 24, 440 : c. inf., to begin 
eagerly to do, Opp. The word is 
poet., though Xen. has it, Cyn. 6, I t 
lava-] 

' Ava,LGXVVTS(d,C),to be dvaiGxvvToc, 
to be shameless, to behave impudently, 
Thuc. 1, 37, and Plat. : also c. part. 
dvatGXWTEi ttoluv, he is impudent 
enough to do, Ar. Thesm. 708, so dv. 
(haXsyb/iEvog, Plat. Crit. 53 C. Pass. 
to be treated shamelessly, Arist. Rhet. 
3, 11. 

' AvaLGxvvT7}[ia, aTog, to, an irnpw 
dent act. 

'AvaLGXWTia, ag, ij, shamelessness, 
impudence, Lys. 169, 22, and Plat. 

'AvaLGXWToypd<pog, 6, (dvaiGxvV' 
Tog, ypd<po)) an obscene writer, Polyb, 
12, 13, 1. [a] 

'AvciLGxvvTog, ov, (a priv., ah 

fvvu) shameless, impudent, Eur., 
lat., etc. : of things, abominable, de 
testable, revolting, f3opd, Eur. CycL 
415, cf. Thuc. 1, 52: to dvatGxvv 
rov,— (oreg., Eur. LA. 1144. Adv. 
-Ttog, Plat. Apol. 31 B. 

'AvaLTTjrog, tj, ov, (a priv., a/recj) 
unasked, Pind. Fr. 151, 8. 

'AvatTia, ag, i), guiltlessness, inno 
cence, Hipp. 

'AvalTLog, ov, also a, ov, Aesch 
Cho. 873, (a priv., ahca) without rea 
son or motive, groundless ; of persons^ 
| guiltless, not in fault, not the cause of 
Horn., who usu. joins dvairtov airi 
dadaL : dvcLLTLog ddavdTOLg, guiltless 
before the gods, Hes. Op. 825, cf. Eur. 
Med. 730 ; free from blame, Xen. Cyr 
1, 6, 10: later freq. c. gen. rti, guut 
less of a thing, Hdt. 1, 129 , 7, 233, 
so too dv. (povov, tcanCv, Aesch. ^OS, 
ddpoGvvng, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, K, etc.: 
ovk dvatTLOv egtl, c. inf., it is jlame- 
able to do, Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 22. Adv 
-log. 

Y AvalTLog, ov, 6, Anaetim, one oi 
the thirty tyrants at Athens, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 2. 

YAva'iTLg, idog, t), Ana'itis, a Per- 
sian and Armenian goddess, corres- 
ponding to Venus, Strab. — 2. an ap 
pellation of Diana among the Lvd 
ians, Paus. 3, 16, 8. 

'AvaLopeu, w, -t/gu, (dvd, alupEO)) 
to lift up, hold suspended, Noun. 

AvaK.ayxdt,u, f. -ugu, (dvd, Kay 
X^lS) to burst out laughing, fieya 
irdvv dv., Plat. Euthyd. 300 D : dv. 
jxdAa aapdovLov, Id. Rep. 337 A. 

'AvdKadalpo), (dvd, KadaLpc,)) and 
mid. dvaKadaipojuat, used indiffer 
ently, to cleanse or clean out again, 
clear, or sweep away, rb fidpftapov 
dvaKadaipEcdaL ek Trjg daXaGGng, 
Plat. Men. 241 D ; rrjv -rrapa?Jar 
dvaK., thoroughly to free the coast oj 
enemies, Plut. Alex. 17. — II. to cleanse, 
purify, as metals, Id. Legg. 678 D.— 
III. dv. "kbyov, to make clear or enu 
cleate a subject, Ih. 642 A. — IV. Mo 
die term, to cleanse upivards, i. e. by 
vomiting,= avoj Kadaipco, Hipp. Pass. 
to be made clear, to become clear, to clear 
up, of the air, Plut. Flamin. 8, cf. 
Timol. 27. Hence 

'AvaKaftana/.r. p/.»r, a cleansing 
or clearing out again, Polyb. 5. 100, 6 
— II. a clearing up an obscwe pnt:ag* 


AiMAK 


AN AK 


explanation. — III. as medic, term, a 
cleansing upwards, i. e. vomiting. 

'AvaKada r -TtK6g, t), ov, (uvana- 
6alpu) fit for cleansing or clearing out. 
—-II. medic, promoting vomiting. 

'Ava.KC.6q/Lcai, (uvd, Kudrifiai) to sit 
upright. — 2. to sit down again, Alex. 
Trail. 

'AvanadiZo, {leva, Kadc^u) to set tip 
r>r upright. Mid. to sit up, hirl rr)v 
~\iv7]v, Plat. Phaed. 60 B. — II. intr. 
io sit up, Plut. Philop. 20 ; N. T. Luc. 
7, 15. — 2. to sit down again, of a hare, 
{o squat, Xen. Cyn. 5, 7 : also in mid. 

' AvaKatvi^u, (uvd, Kaivt^u) to re- 
new, refresh, restore, to re-establish : 
vdjiov, App. : in pass., exOpa dv., 
Isocr. 141 D. Hence 

'AvaKalvlGtg, eug, 7], a renewal, re- 
storation. 

Avaaaivioiioc, ov, 6,—ioxeg. 
'AvaKatvovpyeu = uvaKatvi^u, 
A nth. 

'AvctKaivou, = uvaKatvt^u, N. T. 
Hence 

AvaKaivucig, eug, 7j,—uvaKatvL- 
<tig, lb. 

'Avaaalov, ov, to, a prison, cor- 
. upted from avaynalov, which is to 
be preferred in Isae. Ft., v. Schoem. 
ad 1. p. 493, and Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 8, cf. 

'AVUKEIOV. 

'Avanacu, f. -navGu, (uvu, kulu) 
to kindle, light up, Trip, Od., Hdt., 
etc. ; also in mid., to light one's self a 
fire, Hdt. 1, 202 ; 8, 19 : metaph. to 
fire, rouse, encourage : in pass., to kin- 
dle up with anger, Hdt. 5, 19. 

'AvanuAeu, u, poet. uyKakeu : fat. 
-toid, (uvu, KaAeu) : to call up, esp. 
the dead, Aesch. Pers. 621, Eur. Hel. 
966, in mid. — II. to call upon or call 
<tgain awl again, and so — 1. to invoke 
ajun and again, appeal to, esp. to the 
gods, both in act. and mid., Hdt. 9, 
90, Eur., etc. : also uv. Oeovg eWelv, 
Soph. O. C. 1376: hence also, to 
repeat aloud, Plat. Rep. 471 D : also, 
to lament often, Pind. Fr. 101.— 2. to 
summon, Hdt. 3, 127 : to cite, Lys. 144, 
34: esp. in mid., to call to one's self, 
tend for, Hdt. 2, 121, 1, Thuc. 7, 73, 
*?tc. ; eig Toiig fivp'tovg uvana/ieiodai, 
to summon before, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 33, 
p.nd so freq. in Polyb. — 3. to call by 
a name, to name, to enumerate, uvaK. 
Aavaovc nai 'Apyeiovg, etc., to name 
separately or individually the Danai 
and Argivi, etc., Thuc. 1, 3; so in 
pass. 'Apyeiog uvanaAov/Lievoc, Soph. 
EI. 683 : so too prob. ru Atj/xvlu tuS' 
uvaKaAovfievu irvpi, this far-famed 
Lemnian fire, Id. Phil. 800. — 4. to 
call on, call to, esp. for encourage- 
ment, uTJifjAovg, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 35, 
etc.: also in mid., uvaxaXtiadui rug 
Kvvag ^rjTEiv uAAOv, to cheer on the 
hounds, to seek another (hare), Id. 
Cyn. 6, 18. — III. to call back, recall, most- 
ly in mid., Aesch. Ag 1021, etc. : esp. 
to recall from exile, Plat. Phaedr. 89 
A : to recall a general from his com- 
mand, Thuc. 1, 131 : to call back from 
battle, dvaKaAeiGdai ttj au)\,-Kiyyt, 
to sound a retreat, Xen. An. 4, 4, 22 : 
to call back hounds, call them off, Plat. 
Rep. 440 D. 

AvaKuAivdeu, u, f. -t)gu, = uvaav- 
fcvdeu. 

AvaKaXXvvu, (uvd, KaA?.vvu) to 
e-beautify. 

' AvaKuAVTtTrjpia, uv, rd, (uvana- 
Avtctu) the festival of unveiling, when 
the bride first took off her maiden 
veil, and received presents from the 
widegroom — II. the presents them- 
selves, Lys., Fr. 8, elsewhere \i and- 
Ivizrpa and deupnrva 


'AvaKu?uV7rrpa, uv, ru,— foreg. II. 
Diod. 

'AvaKUAVTTTU, f. -l}jU, (uVU, KO-A- 

ViTTu) to uncover, unveil. — II. intr. to 
unveil, Eur. Or. 294, ubi v. Pors. 
(288.) Hence 

'Avaicu?ivipig, eug, t), an uncovering, 

unveiling. 

VAvaKa/ntng, eg, bending round, 
Phil. 

'AvaKajUTrrrjpiov, ov, to, the place 
of turning back, Euseb. : from 

'AvaKUfj.7rTCj,f.-ipu, (uvu, KUfiTTTu) 
to bend upwards or back : usu. intrans., 
sub. iavrov, to bend back, return, eg 
t6ttov, Hdt. 2, 8 : em tl, Fiat. Phaed. 
72 B, strictly of the chariot turning 
round the last pillar in the race- 
course, Stallb. Plat. 1. c. : also, to 
turn often, walk up and down, Diog. 
L. 

'Avanafi^epug, urog, 6, tj, (dva- 
KUfxiTTu, epug) biivging back love: 6 
uvaK., an herb whose touch was said 
to bring back love, a kind of sedurn, 
Plut., and Plin. 

' AvaKa[iil>mvoog, ov, (uvandfnzTu, 
iTvoij) uve/nog, a changing wind, a kind 
of whirlwind, Arist. Mund. 

'Avutca/iipig, eug, tj, (uvaKdjUTrru) 
a bending back, Hipp. : intr. a turning 
round, return, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 

'AvdnavOog, ov, (a priv., uKavda) 
without thorns or bones, without a spine, 
of certain fish, Hdt. 4, 53. 

'AvaKU7rTG),f. -ijju,(dvd, kutctu) to 
snap up, swallow, gulp down, Hdt. 2, 
93, Ar. Av. 579. 

'AvuKap, adv., (uvd, Kupa) up to 
or towards the head, upwards, Hipp., 
unless uvu Kup is to be read: cf. 
eTTCKup, KaruKapa. 

'AvaKura^ig, eug, rj, (uvd, kut- 
dyvVfUi) a breaking in pieces again, 
Medic. 

'Avunavctg, eug, tj, (uvaKaiu) a 
setting on fire, kindling. 

'AvaKaxAufa, -dcu, (uvd, KaxAa^u) 
to dash or boil up, to shoot up, Opp. 
Cyn. 1, 275. Hence 

'AvandxAaoig, eug, tj, a dashing or 
boiling up. 

'Avunaiptg, tug, tj, (uvaKUTTu) a 
snapping up, gulping down. 

'AvaKed^u, -ugu, (uvd, keu^u) to 
split up. 

'AvaKearat, Ion. for uvuneivrat, 
Hdt. 

'AvuKeia, uv, tu, the festival of the 
Dioscuri, v. "AvaKeg. 

'AvuKei/Liat, poet. uyKeijiai, f. -nei- 
Go/nai, (uvd, tcei/j-ai) to be laid up, as 
a votive offering in a temple ; and so, 
to be dedicated, tlv'l, to a god, Hdt. 1, 
14, and Att. : metaph. alvog tlvi 
uyiceiTai, is offered, devoted, to one, 
Pind. O. 11 (10), 8, cf. 13, 48: also, 
•to be set up, as a statue in public, 
Dem. 420, 8, cf. Plat. Rep. 592 B ; 
6 Hoauv uvaKetrai, the statue of So- 
lon stands in the forum, Aeschin. : so 
that uvuKEijiai seems as a pass, to 
uvu-lOi]fiL. — II. tzuv or rcdvra uvd- 
Keirai eg rtva, every thing is referred 
to a person, depends on his will, Hdt. 
1, 97 ; 3, 31 ; so ttuvtuv uvaKeijie- 
vuv rolg 'Adnvaioig kg Tug vaig, 
Thuc. 7, 71 : also uvuKetrai eTzi cot 
rcdvra, Ar. Av. 638, and col uvaKii- 
jueada, Eur. Bacch. 934. — 2. to be in- 
trusted to, to devolve upon, 7) r)yefj.f »iu 
uvaK. rivi, Plut. Arist. 15. — III. la lev, 
to lie at table, Lat. accumbere, Ath. 

'AvuKeiov, ov, to, ("AvaKeg) the 
temple of the 'AvaKeg or Dioscuri, An- 
doc. 7,10. — II. seemingly— uvaKalov, 
or dvayKalov, in Lys. F.\ 45, Dem. 
1125, 24. 


'AvaKeipu, f. -iccou, (uvd, Kepui) 
to sheer or cut off, cm in pieces. 

'AvaKEKAo/uat, poet, for uvamAiu 
to call out, H. Horn. 18, 5. 

'AvaKeAudeu, (uvd, Kelladeo) it 
shout aloud. 

'AvaKeludog, ov, 6, (uvd,KeAd6o() 
a loud shout or din, Eur. Or. 185. 

'AvaKeopiat, fat. -eaopLai (d^d, uscl 
opiai) dep. mid., to mend up, patch, re* 
store, Ael. 

1 AvaKeofiat, Ion. lor uvaKeiuai. 

'AvaKepdvvv/LU and uvaKepavvvu., 
f. -Kcpdou, Att. -Kepu, (uvu, Kepdv 
vvfii)) to mix again, Od. 3, 390 : in 
genl. to mix up, mix well, olvov, Ar 
Ran. 511. 

'AvdKepua, aTog, to, (uvaKeipu) a 
piece cut off. 

"AvaKeg, uv, oi, the Dioscuri, Cas- 
tor and Pollux, Cic. N. D, 3, 21 : (an 
old plur. from dvat;, and so strictly 
the Kings.) 

f AvuKecTog, ov, (a priv., uKeofiac) 
incurable, like uvrjKEOTog. 

'AvaKefyaAatou, u, f. -uau, (uvd, 
Ke(j>aAat6u) to sum up, to close by sum- 
ming up, conclude. Pass, to be sum- 
med up, to be comprehended, N. T 
Rom. 13, 9. Mid. to gather together m 
one, to comprehend in a whole (KecpaAr))- 
N. T. Eph. 1, 10. Hence 

'AvaKetyuAaiuGig, eug, 7), a summa 
ry, completion, Dion. H. 

' 'AvaKe<puAatuTiKog, rj, ov, fit for 
uvaKefyaAalucig, Dion. H. 

'AvaKrjKiu, (uvd, ktjklu) to spovt 
up, gush forth, uveK?jKiev aijua, idpuc 
II. : also to bubble up, throb violentlv 
Plat. Phaedr. 251 B.— II. act. to mah 
to spout out, freq. in late Ep., We. 
auer Ap. Rh. 4, 600. [I Ep., cf. ^ 
klu] 

'AvaKTjpvKTog, ov, proclaimed : and 
'AvaK7]pv^tg, eug, 7), a proclamation ■ 
from 

'AvaKnpvacu, Att. -ktjp^ittu, fat, 
-v^u, (uvd, KTjpvaau) to proclaim by 
voice of herald, hence to publish t$ 
announce as if a herald, Soph. O. T. 
450 : esp. to proclaim as conqueror, Al. 
Plut. 585, also Hdt. 6, 103, in pass.— 

II. to put up to auction, Hdt. 1, 196 — • 

III. to offer by voice of herald, Lit 'j(i,(S 
Tpd Tivog, Xen. Mem. 2, 10, 2. 

'AvaKtKvu, = uvaKTjKiu, Bockh 
Pind. Fr. 184. ^ 

'AvaKiv6i>vevu,f. -evau,(uvd, klv5v- 
vevu) to rush into danger again, to run 
a fresh risk, absol. Hdt. 8, 100 : c. dat. 
vav [Marina l, Id. 8, 68, 1 : c. part. uv. 
GV/LipdAAovTa, 9, 26. 

'AvaKlveu,{2>, f.-7jau, (uvu, klveu) 
to move upwards or sway to and fro, 
Hdt. 4, 94. — 2. to rouse or slir up, ex 
cite anew, awaken, Lat. suscitare, vo- 
gov, Soph. Trach. 1259 ; So^at uva- 
KEKivr/VTai, Plat. Meno 85 C. — II. uv. 
retpag, to exercise the arms, of pugi 
lists, Cicero's brachia concalefacere, 
Plat. Legg. 789 C, cf. uvaKivrjatg. 
Hence 

'AvaKiVTlfia, aTog, to, motion up- 
wards ; in plur. motion of the arms 81 
an exercise, Hipp., cf. sq. [ij 

'AvaKivTjGtg, eug, 7), (uvaKtveu) a 
moving upivards, swinging to and fro, 
esp. of the arms as a preparatory ex 
ercise of pugilists, a swinging of the 
arms to and fro : hence in genl. a 
preparation, prelude, Plat. Legg. 722 
D, in plur. — 2. excitement, nxcitation, 
perturbation, (j>pevuv, Soph. O. T. 72"' 

'AvaKipv7?iui,= avaKepavvvjuc, rmU 
to mix, uvaKipvarat tcotov, Soph, f t 
239 : metaph. uvaKipvanQai tyCkiaz 
to join in closest friendship, Lat. jttn 


AlMAh. 

gere amicitias, Eur. Hipp. 254, v. Pors. 
Med. 138, cf. vsonpag. 

'Avckau^o, f. -KAuyt-u), 1 aor. dv- 
EKAay^a, A el., 2 aor. dvEKAayov, 
Eur. I. A. 10G2, (dvd, KAufa) to cry 
aloud, scream out, Eur. I. A. 1062 : of 
a dog, to bark, bay, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 15. 

'AvanAaitd, f. -K.AavGOfj.aL, (dvd, 
KAaio)) to weep aloud, burst into tears ; 
also c. acc. to weep for, to bewail, both 
in Hdt. 3, 14 : also in mid., Soph. 
Phil. 939. 

'AvaKAaGLg, sag, t), (dvd, KAao) 
« breaking upwards or back, fracture, 
Hipp. — II. a bending back, esp. refrac- 
tion of light, Arist. Org. : also of wa- 
ter, Polyb. 4, 43, 9. 

' AvaKAacfiog, ov, <5,=foreg. 

'AvdnAaGTog, ov, (dvaKAao) bent 
upwards or back, reflected. — II. in 
Gramm. declinable, Plut. 

'AvanAavd/uog, ov, 6, (dvaKAclu) 
loud wailing. 

'Avd/clavair; Etjg, t), and 
AvanAavGfiog, ov, b,—dvaK\avd- 
fiog, Dion. H. 

'AvanAdu, f. -dew, (dvd, KAao) to 
break upwards or back, to break in 
pieces, Thuc. 2, 76 ; 7, 25. — II. to bend 
back ; in pass. esp. of light, to be re- 
flected. Arist. Meteor. : of sound, to 
re-echo : also in pass, to come back, re- 
turn, Polyb. 18, 22, 4 : dvaKEKAaG- 
llevt] rbv TpdxyAov, wi'.h one's neck 
bent double or back, Thoopomp. (Com.) 
Strat. 1. In late wr. to cause to re- 
cline at table, as act. to dvaKeifxai, Ach. 
Tat. \d in all tenses.] 

'Avd.O.rifia, arog, to, (uvaKaletS) 
that which is called on or out: also = 
avaKAaGtg. 

'AvaKAnpuTEL, adv.; (dvd, K?ir/p6co) 
by lot, Inscr. 

'AviKAnGLg, eog, rj, (dvatcaTiEo) a 
sailing on, invocation, Oecjv, Thuc. 7, 
71. — 2. a calling out to, exhorting, Plut. 
^-3. a summoning . — II. a calling back, 
"treat, r j jdArctyyL ar/piaivEiv dvd/c., 
to cause the trumpet to sound a re- 
treat, Plut. Fab. Max. 12 ; a recalling, 
esp. from banishment. 

'AvanArjTripia, uv, rd, (dvaKaAEiS) 
a festival on a king's proclamation, 
Polyb. 18, 38, 3. 

'AvanArjTinog, t), ov, (dvaKalio) 
calling up or forth, summoning. — II. a 
recalling ; to dvaKlr/TLKoy (sub. o~rj- 
uelov) G7}f/,alvetv or cakTTL^eiv, to 
sound the retreat, Dion. H. 

'Avdtc?iriTog, ov, (dvaKaAsui) called 
hack to service, Lat. evocatus. 

'AvaKArjTup, opog, b, (dvaKaXiiS) a 
•plaintiff, Lat. qui in jus vocat, Eubul. 
in Br." Gnom. v. 9. 

'AvdnAlfia, aTog, to, (dvanAivu) a 
leaning towards : hence a slope, ascent, 
Lat. acclivitas, Math. Vett. 

' AvaKAlvoirdAn, rjg, r),.= 7cayKpd- 
tlov, Salm. Solin. p. 206 A : cf. Boet- 
tig. Amalth. 1, p. 361. 

'AvaKALVTTjpiov, ov, to, (dvaKAivu) 
a recumbent chair, couch, Erotian. 

'AvaKAcvTpov, or, ~5,=foreg. 

'AvanAivu poet iyKAivu, f. -iv&, 
(dvd, kAlvw) to make to lie back, to 
lean or press one thing against an- 
other, to let rest upon, Toija tcotl yatrj, 
IL4, 113 , but mostly in mid. with 'l 
pass.j to he, sink or lean back, Lat. 
■jisupinari, dvciKAivdelg tcegev vtctl- 
og, Od. 9, 371 : of persons asleep, 18, 
IS9 ; of rowers, 13, 78.— II. to push or 
put back, and so to open, 6vpr/v dy- 
KAivar, Od. 22, 156, esp. of a trap- 
door, li -t 5, 16, so too vefyog dvan?d- 
vai, to put back the cloud at heaven's 
gate, and thus, open the gate of hea- 
ven, 11. 5, 751 ; opp. ; n this signf. to 
106 


ANAK 

ETUTLdnfiL, tt put on or to, and so to 
shut, Valck. Schol. Phoen. 115.— III. 
to throw the head back, and so to lift 
up, Plat. Rep. 540 A. [I in pres.] 

'AvuKAiaig, eug, 7], a lying or lean- 
ing back, Hipp. 

'AvaKAiGjuog, ov, 6,=foreg. — II. a 
recumbent chair or couch. 

'AvanAiTiKog, rj, ov, fitted for lean- 
ing upon. 

'AvuKAiTog, ov, (uvaKAlvu) leant 
upon, dpovog dvuKAiTog, also to uvd- 

KACTOV,= dvaKALVT7jplOV, Plut. 

'AvaKAoviu, <J, (dvd, kaoveu) to 
move up and down, Opp. Hal. 3, 478. 

'AvanAvfa, f. -veto, (dvd, Kkv^u) to 
wash up against, Ap. Rh. 2, 551. 

'AvanAudo, f. -uoo, (dvd, kauOcS) 
of the Fates, to unravel, a thread of 
life, and spin it otherwise, hence to 
change one's destiny, Anth., Luc. 
Quom. Hist. Scr. 38. 

'AvaKvaTTTu, f. -ipo, (dvd, kvuttto)) 
to make old clothes fresh by fulling, 
hence to vamp tip as new, Meineke 
Com. Fragm. 2, p. 745. 

'Avanvioaou, (dvd,KVi<7cr6(o) toper- 
fume thoroughly, fill with vapour, 
Tryph. 

'AvaKoyxvfa, (dvd, Koyxv) to fiM 
with a Koyxn-i °PP- to diroKoyxv^o. 

'Avai(oyxvAid£G),(dvd, tcoyxv) °* ta - 
OrjKrjv, to open and counterfet % seal, 
Ar. Vesp. 589.-2. =dvayapj qjfa, 
vdaTL sc.. Plat. Symp. 185 D, cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. Hence 

' AvaKoyxvAiaa}i6g, ov, b, the coun- 
terfeiting of a seal, Aretae. 

'AvanoyxvAiCto, = dvaKoyxvAid^u. 
Hence 

' AvaKoyxvALOfiog, ov, b,—dvanoy- 
Xv7uaa[x6g. 

"AvaKoi, ov, oi,— v AvaK£g, Koen. 
Greg. p. 592, cf. Hesych. 

'AvaKOLAog, ov, (dvd, KOiAog) hol- 
lowed out, hollow. 

'Avanoijudo/j.ai, pass. c. fut. mid., 
poet, also c. aor. mid., to lie down to 
sleep, lie asleep, v. 1. Xer. Cyr. 2, 4, 
30, for diroKOL/udojuai. 

'AvaicoLvoo^ft'.tjou, (dvd, kolvou)) 
to communicate or impart something to 
another, tlvl Tt, Lat. communicare 
aliquid cum aliquo, Plat. Crat. init. : 
and acc. rei omitted, to communicate 
with another, hold counsel with, consult 
him, Ar. Lys. 1177 : esp. of oracles, 
dvanoLvovv, Tolg uuvtegl, Totg dsoig 
TXEpL Tivog, Plat. Legg. 913 B, Xen. 
An. 3, 1, 5. — II. Mid. c. pf. pass. 
(Xen. An. 5, 6, 36), to communicate 
what is one's own to another, so of a 
river, dvanoivovTai tu) "laTpu to 
i/dup, Hdt. 4, 48 : but u'su. much like 
act. to impart, tlvl tl, Theogn. 73, 
and Xen. : and dvaKOLVovadai tlvl, 
to consult one, Ar. Nub. 360, Plat. 
Prot. 314 B. Cf. act., Piers. Moer. p. 
20, and gv^iQovaevo). 

' AvanoLvtovEopiaL, dep. mid., (dvd, 
kolvuveu) to communicate, Plut. 

'AvanoLvoGLg, Eog, t), (dvanoLvod) 
communication, an agreement. 

■fAvafcoipavEO, ti, (dvd, Koipavso) 
to rule over, to hold sway over, Anth. 

'AvaKOKKV^cj, (dvd, kokkv^u) to crow 
aloud, begin to crow, late. 

' AvaKo7Jido), (dvd, KOAAdo) to glue 
on or to, glue together. 

' Av and A Ay fia, o,Tog, to, that which 
is glued on. 

'AvaKo^rjGig, E0)g, rj, a gluing on. 

'Ava/coAovdia, ag, r), want of se- 
quence ; esp. in Gramm. an anacolu- 
thon, where the construction of the 
sentence changes and becomes un- 
grammrical: also rd dvaKolovdov: 
from 


'AvanjAovdog, ov, (a priv., anoAov 

6eo)) wanting sequence, without conney 
ion, v. foreg. Adv. -dug, Dion. H. 

'AvaKOATrd^u, (dvd, KoAirog) to gird 
or tuck up into a fold, (Lat. sinus). — 
II. intr. to gird one's self up, Ar. 
Thesm. 1174, ubi olim dv clkoatt lgov. 

'Avano Air bio, —foreg. 

'AvanoAvfj.l3dc),ti,f.-7}GG), (dvd., ko- 
7iVfij3du) to come up after diving, to 
swim on the top. — II. transit, to bring 
a thing up from the bottom, Theophr. 

'AvaKOfidu, (dvd, KO/ndu) to get hair 
or leaves again, Luc. Dial.Meretr. 12,5. 

'AvaKOjildi), rig, 7'/, (dvaKo/ufa) a 
carrying away again, recovery, Decret. 
ap. Dem. 250, 13.— II. a coming back, 
return, esp. from property, income, re 
venue, Lat. reditus, Arist. H. A. 

'AvaKo/HL^o, poet. dyKO/ut^u, f. -lgo 
Att. -iw, (dvd, Kop.L^u) to carry up, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 20 : esp. to carry up 
or against stream, and pass, to go up 
Hdt. 2, 115. — II. to bring tack, recover 
Xen. Mem. 2, 10, 1. Mid. with 
perf. pass. (Xen. An. 4, 7, 1), to bring 
back for one's self, to collect for one't 
self, to bring or take back with one, Hdt, 
5, 85 : to recover one's own, regain, Eur. 
Hipp. 831 : to bring to pass again, 
Pind. P. 4, 15: tavTov dvano/uL&G 
6aL ek TLVog, to break one's self loose 
from a thing, to withdraw from, Plut. 
Arat. 51. Pass, to return, to come or 
go back, Hdt. 2, 107 ; 3, 129 : also to 
escape, rally, Polyb. : oi ek. T7jg vav- 
ayiag dvaicofiLGOsvTEg, ihose brought 
back, i. e. preserved from shipwreck, 
Polyb. 1, 38, 5. — III. esp. to restore to 
health, and mid. to recover one's health, 
Polyb. 

'AvaKOVTLfa, f,-LG0),(uvd, UKCVTifa) 
to dart, hurl, or fling up, spout up. — • 
II. intr. to dart or shoot up, as blood 
from a wound, U. 5, 113 ; so too oi 
water, Hdt. 4, 181. 

'AvaKOTVTj, 7}g, 7), a beating or forcing 
back, a checking, hinderance, Lat. retu- 
sio. — II. the recoil of the waves, Plut. 
— III. water left after flood-tide, stag 
nant water, Strab., and Plut. : from 

'AvCLKOTtTU, f. -VJU, (dvd, KOTTTu) to 

t*>at, drive, or force back, e. g. the bolt 
of a door, Od. 21, 47 : also of driving 
back an assailant, Thuc. 4, 12, in 
mid. : uv. vavv, to change a ship's 
course, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 25. — 
2. later, to check, hinder, Plut. Caes. 
38. — 3. to break off, doLdrjv, Coluth. 
123. Pass, to stop short, stick fast, 
esp. in a speech, Luc. Nigr. 35. 

'AvaKopiu, (dvd, Kopio) to sweep 
again or out, A. B. 

"AvaKog, 6, = dva%, heterocl. like 
fyvAaiiog for (j>vAa^, Koen. Greg. p. 
592. 

'AvaKOGjuso, u, (dvd, kog/ieo)) to 
order or adorn anew, Arrstid. 

'AvUKOVGTOg, 0V,= E7idK.0VGT0g. 

'Ava/coi)0i'f(j,f. lgo), (dvd, Kov(pi£u 
to lift or raise up, Soph. Fr. 24 ; esp. 
of a ship, dv. ndpa ftvduv, Soph. O. 
T. 23. Pass, to hover.— 2. to make 
light, lighten. Pass, to feel lightened or 
lifted up, raise one's spirits, like uvctTTTe 
povGdat, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 28. Hence 

'AvciKOixpLGLg, Eug, 7), a lifting up. — 
2. a lightening, relief from a thing, as 
icaicuv, Soph. O. T. 218. 

'AvaKov<pi(r/j.a, /uctTog, to, (dva 
kovQl^co) any thing lifted up. — 2. a lift 
ing up, Hipp. 

'AvaxpdSaivo, (dvd, Kpadaivu) ta 
swing upwards, brandish. 

'AvaKpaddo,= dvaKpadaivo. 

'AvaKpd(G). f. -d^ojuai, aor. uvtitpa 
yov, (dvd, hfjd^o)} to cry out, lift up 
the voice, Od. 14, 467 : dv. <h>uc 


ANAK 

ardfjarog, Ar. Eq. 670 ; dv. o)g..., 
6tl..., Id. Eccl. 431, and Xen. 

'AvanpuoLg, ewe;, rj, [avanspavvv- 
lii) a viixing up, Plut. Alex. 47. 

'AvaKpavydfa, i.-aGO), (dvd, Kpav- 
ydCu) to cry aloud. Hence 

'AvaKpavyacfia, arog, to, a loud 
outcry, Epicur., v. Lob. Phryn. p. 
337. 

' AvampeKO), (dvd, upe/cco) strictly, 
to begin to strike a stringed instrument : 
nence as mid., elg ae drtac opvic dva- 
xpiKsrai, each bird tunes its voice for 
thee, Anth. 

'AvaKpi/uajLiai, as pass., to hang 
(loft, hover. 

'AvaKps/xuvvvfii (Plat.), dvaKpe- 
\ido) (Aeschin.), poet. dyKpe/j.dvvv/j.L, 
hit, -Kpefidau, Att. -Kpe/j.ol, (dvd, 
Kpefxdvvvfxi) : to hang up upon a thing, 
e. g. -jraaauXo), on a peg, Od. 1, 440, 
also eg or ttooc tl, Hdt. 5, 77, 95, etc 
nvoc, Plat. Ion 536 A ; to cause to be 
suspended, i. e. to undermine, Aocpovg 
dvaK. opvyjuaat, Plut. Lucull. 39 : 
— intr. to hang one's self, Diod. 2, 6. 
Pass, to hang or be hanging up, Hdt. 
2, 121, 3 : metaph. to be in suspense 
or doubt, Lat. suspensus esse. Hence 

'AvaKpsfiatJ/Ltdc, ov, 6, a hanging up, 
A. B. 

i'AvaKpeov, ovtoc, 6, Anacreon, a 
lyric poet of Teos, Hdt. 3, 121. 

' AvaKpivo), fut. -ivti, (uvd, Kpivu) 
to examine well, to search out, to prove, 
Pind. P. 4, 111, in mid. — II. to exam- 
ine beforehand, and that esp. at Athens 
in two signfs. — 1. to examine the Ar- 
chons, so as to prove their qualifica- 
tion, Dem. 1320, 18. — 2. as law-term, 
to examine persons concerned in a suit, 
80 as to see whether the action 
would lie, freq. in Dem. v. uvdnpicrtc. 
— B. In mid. uvatcpiveodai Tcpbc eav- 
rovg, to question or wrangle one with 
another, Hdt. 9, 56. Hence 

' Av duple L£, exog, J], poet. dyKpwiq, 
an examination, inquiry, Hdt. 3, 53, but 
with v. 1. diroKpLcnc. — II. esp. at 
Athens. — 1. the examination of the 
Archons to prove their qualification. — 
2. the previous examination of parties 
concerned in a suit, to see whether 
an action should be allowed : this 
was the business of the Archons, 
who were said uvdKpiciv didovat 
or irapadidovai (Plat. Charm. 176 C, 
Legg. 855 E), while the parties were 
said elg dvdnpiaiv fjtcecv (Isae. 57, 26, 
etc.) : hence in genl. elg dynpiaiv 
kAdelv, to come to trial, Aesch. Eum. 
364 : v. Diet. Antiqq. 

'Ava.KpLTiK.6c, i], 6v, (dvaKpivo) be- 
longing to or fit. for examination. 

'AvaKpoTaAlfa, (dvd, KporaX^u) 
—dvaKpoTeu, Ath. 

'AvaKporecj,co,t -t}go) (dvd, Kporsu) 
to lift up and strike together, to) X £ tpe, 
Ar. Plut. 739, rag x £ tP a C> Aeschin. 
*3, 36 : hence absol. to clap with up- 
lifted hands, to applaud vehemently, Ar. 
Eq. 651. Poet, also prob. dvaKopreo), 
Meinek. Com. Fragm. 3, p. 188. 

'AvdKpovcnc, sue, 7), (uvaKpovo) 
a pushing back, stopping, checking, esp. 
pushing a ship back, backing water, Thuc. 
7, 36 ; also 77 ttuIlv dv., Ib. 62 : dva-K. 
rov ittttov, a sudden checking of a 
horse with the bit, Plut. ; met. rov 
^povrifiaroq, Id. — II. in music, the 
first touching of an instrument, begin- 
ning of a tune : cf. dva(3olfj. — 2. in 
metie ev.aavsis, Herm. Elem. Metr. 
p. 11. 

' kvaKpovareov, verb. adj. from dva- 
Kpovo), om must drive back or check, 
Xen. Eq. 15, 12. 

'AvciKoova riKOc, 7), ov, fitted for 


A.NAK 

beating back, or checking, irAny^, Plut.: 
from 

'AvaKpovu, f. -go), (dvd, Kpovo) to 
thrust back, stop short, check, lttttov 
vaXivo), Xen. Hipparch. 11, 3, cf. 
avcLKpovCTeov ; to flog back, to drive 
back, ottlgo) dvaK. to &vyog, Plut. 
Alcib. 2. In mid. esp. of a ship, dva- 
KpoveGdat kite TTpv/uvnv, to put her back 
sternwards, i. e. without turning her, 
by backing water, Hdt. 8, 84 ; in Att. 
dv. Trpvfivnv, Ar. Vesp. 399, or dva- 
KpoveGdai alone, Thuc. 7, 38, 40 ; also 
KpoveGdai irpvfivav, cf. Kpovo) : — 
hence metaph., dv. Aoyov ttuAlv, to 
check an argument, Plat. Phil. 13 D. — 
II. in music, to strike the strings, pre- 
lude, like dvafidTJiEGdai, Theocr. 4, 
31, and so to begin a song, to begin ; 
freq. later, cf. Schweigh. Lex. Polyb. 

'AvaKpvTTTO), -i[>0), (dvd, KpVTTTO)) 
to hide carefully. 

'AvaKTaofxat, f. -f/GOfiai (dvd, ktu- 
o/nai) dep. mid. to regain for one's self 
to get back again, to recover, to retrieve, 
with ottlgo), Hdt. 1, 61 ; 3, 73 ; also 
eg eavTOV dv. tl, Hdt. 6, 83. — 2. to re- 
fresh, revive, GufiaTa, ipvxdg, dpxv v i 
TvpavviSa, Polyb. : uvcckt. eavrov, 
Lat. recolligere vires, Valck. Adon. 
365 B. — 3. to restore, reinstate, e. g. 
an exile, Lat. restituere in integrum, 
Dio C. — II. c. acc. pers. to win a per- 
son over, gain the favour or friendship 
of, conciliate, Hdt. 1, 50, and Xen. : 
also <plAov dv. TLvd, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 10. 

'AvaKTeov, verb. adj. from dvuGGo, 
one must rule. — II. from dvdyo), one 
must refer, Arist. Gen. An. 

'AvaKTrjGLg, eo)g,i], (dvaK-dofiaL) a 
regaining : gaining, Hdn. — 2. recovery 
of strength, Hipp. 

'AvaKTrj.TLKog, rj, dv, fit for re- 
gaining or gaining. 

'AvaKTL^o),f. iG0),(dvd, ktlCco) to re- 
build, to make anew, Strab. Hence 

'AvaKTLGLg. eo)g, 7/, a rebuilding, 
new creation, Eccl. 

'AvaKTLTng, ov, 6, a precious stone, 
in Orph. also yalaKTLTrjg. [i] 

i'AvaKTope/.ov, ov, to,=' AvaKTopL- 
ov, Soph. Fr. 775. 

' AvcLKTOpla, ag, ij, (uvuktow) lord- 
ship, rule, management, e. g. of horses, 
H. Horn. Ap. 234. 

i'AvaKTOpLOV, ov, t6, Anactorium, a 
promontory of Acarnania, on the 
Ambracian gulf, with a city of the 
same name on it,Thuc. 1, 55. Hence 
t AvaKTopLog, a, ov, of Anactorium ; 
7] 'AvdK., the territory ofAnac. Thuc, 
also the earlier name of Miletus, 
Paus. 7, 2, 5. 

'AvaKTopLog, La, lov, (dvaKT0)p) be- 
longing to a lord or king, royal, veg, Od. 
15, 397. — II. to dvaKT6piov,=sq., a 
temple, Hdt. 9, 65, but with v. 1. dvaK- 
ropov. 

'AvaKTopov, ov, to, (dvdKTup) a 
king's dwelling, palace : more freq. of 
the dwelling of the gods, a temple, 
Simon. 59, a shrine, freq. in Eur., 
also of the altar, Eur. And. 43 ; of 
the innermost part of the temple, 
where the statue of the deity stood, 
v. Lob. Aglaoph. 1, p. 59, sq. : in Eur. 
esp. as to ' AvaKeLOV, the temple of the 
"AvaKeg or Dioscuri, or the temple of 
Ceres : cf. foreg. 

'AvaKTojeleGrai, o)v, m, (dva%, 
re/lew) the presidents of the myste- 
ries of the Corybantes, Paus. 

'AvaKTCop, opog, 6, a lord, king, like 
dvai;, Aesch., and Eur. 
i'AvaKTup, opog, 6, Anactor, son of 
Electryon and Anaxo, Apollod. 2, 4. 

'AvaKVLGK0),=KVLGK0), Arist. H. A. 

'AvaKVKao),£),f.-7]Go) (dvd, kvkuu) 


ANAK 

to sur up, sxir in, mix, Ar. Atn 671 » 
to min& le confuse. 

'AvoiVKTieo), o~>, f. -i]G0), (dvd, kvk 
2.eo)) to turn round and round, to bring 
back again and again in the same course, 
to repeat. Pass, to revolve, come round 
again, Plat., and Ari«t in Eur. Or. 
231, dvaKVKleL Se/iag, turn me over U 
the other side. Hence 

'AvaKVK?n]GLg, ecog, 7], a turning 
round and round, a circuit, revolution 
Plat. Polit. 269 E. 

'AvaKVKXtKog, ij, ov, easy to turn 
round, esp. of verses that will read 
either backwards or forwards, as 
Leon. Alex. 33. 

'AvaKVK2.LGfj.6g, ov, 6,-=^dvaKVK\r\ 
GLg, Diod. 

'AvaKVKX6o),= dvah.VK2.io) to turn 
round and round, whirl round. Mid. to 
repeat. Hence 

'AvaKVK2.o)Gig, eo)g, 7},= dvaKVKkn 
GLg, dvaK. ^o)V rcoTiLTeLiov, a revolu- 
tion cf states, Polyb. 6, 9, 10. 

'AvaKv2,Lvdeo), =uvaKV?iL0). 

'AvaKv7iLGfj,6g, ov, 6, a rolling up 
wards or back : from 

'AvaKvTiLO), f. -LG0),(dvd, kvIlo)) to 
roll up, roll back or away, Alex. Kv- 
j3epv. 1, 7. [l] 

'AvaKV/ufSaAidCo), (dvd, KvupaAov) 
only in II. 16, 379, dicppoL uvekv/ll 
j3aAia^ov, the chariots were overturned 
with a rattling noise, like that of kv/j,- 
fiala, cf. 11, 160: — others read dv 
EKV/LLpaxtaZov, from KVjujSaxog, thty 
fell over, fell headlong, v. Spitzn. 
f'AvaKVvdapd^rjg, ov, 6, Anacynda 
raxes, father of Sardanapalus, Arr. 
An. 2, 5. 

'AvaKV7r6o),o:,f.-d)GO), (dvd, kvttou) 
to overturn, turnupside down, Lyc. 137. 

'AvaKVTTTO), f. ijjo), (dvd, kvtttg)) » 
lift up the head, Hdt. 5, 51. — 2. esp, 
to come up out of the water, pe-p up, Ar 
Ran. 1068, and freq. in Plat. : dv. i\. 
to spring up or arise from, Plat. Eu 
thyd 302 A : hence to rise out of diffi 
culties, to recover, breathe again, Xen. 
Oec. 11, 5. — II. to put back the head 
as in drinking, Arist. H. A., cf. Eur. 
Cycl. 212. 

'AvaKvpTog, ov, (dvd, Kvp7c\] sijrt, 
ed upwards or backivards. 

' AvaKO)5o)VL^o), (dvd, ko)So)vl£o)) to 
sound, try by the sound, ring, Ar. Fr. 
288. 

'AvaK0)KV0),f.-vGU),(dvd, kukvoj) to 
wail aloud, Aesch. Pers. 468, Soph. 
Ant. 1227 ; but dv. b%vv $66yyov, to 
utter a loud, shrill, wailing cry, Ib. 423. 

'AvaK0)Aog, ov, (uvd, k£>Aov) dock 
ed, curtailed, of a camel, short-legged, 
Diod. S. 2, 54: dv. x LruviaK0C i a 
short garment, like a shirt, elsewhere 
eTTiyovaTig, Plut. 

'AvdK0)fia, aTog, to, a district, Py 
thag. word, Bockh Philolaos, p. 174. 

'AvaKO)fj.q)Seo), (dvd, K0) l uo)deo)) to 
ridicule, satirize, dub. 1. in Plut. 

'AvaKug, adv., = err Lfxe Aug, careful 
ly, uvaKcog ex £LV ~tvog, to look well to 
a thing, give good heed to, Hdt. 1, 24 ; 
8, 109, Thuc. 8, 102 : on the dialect 
v. Piers. Moer. p. 43, Meineke Com. 
Fragm. 2, p. 688, (from dva%, dva.* 
Kog, a manager, one who has the care.) 

'AvaKO)xevo), i.-evGO),(dvix^i ovo 
Xf}) to hold back, stay, hinder, esp oi 
ships, to keep the ships riding at 
chor, Tag veag, Hdt. 6. 1IC etc. : so 
too metaph. of a chariot feph. E3. 
732 : but dv. tov tovov 1 C\ ok?mv, 
to keep up the tension of the ropes, keep 
them taut, Hdt. 7, 36.— II. dso intr. 
sub. eavTov to keep back, keep still 
Hdt. 9, 13. 


AJNAA 

AvaKox^j -ess usu. form of foreg. 
AvaKCJXV' VC> V> a sta y> cessation, 
kclklov, Thuc. 4, 117: but esp. a ces- 
tation of arms, truce, freq. in Thuc., 
6c' avaxuxvc yiyveadai rivi, to have 
a truce with one, Thuc. 1, 40 ; dvaKu- 
XV ytyvETtiL tlvl irpog Tiva, one party 
has a truce with another, Id. 5, 32, — 2. 
a hindrance, Thuc. 8, 87. Some 
Gramm. write it dvonuxv, which is 

rob. the more correct form, Valck. 
Ammon. 1, 5, p. 24, cf. Dind. Stepha- 
li Thes. v. dtaKuxv- 

■f'Avaicuxvtns, £ug, r\,= foreg., App. 

■fAvaXaptiv, 2 aor. mf. of dvaXap.- 
8uv(o. 

'AvaXd^o/xat, {avd, Xd^ofxaL) to take 
again, /lop^y/v, Mosch. 2, 159. 

'AvaXaaTL^co {avd, XanTtCu) to kick 
out behind, Lat. recalcitro, late. 

'AvaX.aXdfa, f. -fw, {avd, aXaXd- 
fij) tc raise a war-cry, shout the battle- 
shout, Eur. Phoen. 1395, and Xen. 
An. 4, 3, 19 : in genl. to cry aloud, Eur. 
Suppl. 719, and Xen. 

'AvaXafj.(3dvG). f. -XTjipofiai, {avd, 
Xa/LLj3dvco) to take up, take into one's 
hands, rd birXa, rd ro^a, etc., Hdt. : 
fake on board ship, Id. 1, 166, etc.: 
and so in genl. to take, get, receive, 
freq. in Att. prose : hence the part. 
dvaXafiuv, having taken along with 
one, may be oft. rendered simply by 
our prep, with, uvdpac avaXajiuv rjyr}- 
■yo/Liai, Xen. An. 7, 3, 36, like Xafiuv. 
— 2. to take into one's care or service, 
Thuc, and Xen. : to adopt as a child, 
to engage or hire as a servant. — 3. like 
Lat. recipere, to take upon one, accept, 
undertake, ttjv Ttpo&viav, Thuc. 6, 
89, to TTpoeuirov, Coray Plut. Ages. 
20 : in mid. to take upon one's self, to 
incur, to encounter, dvaXafiiGdai k'lv- 
6wov, Hdt. 3, 69, and so prob. \idxag 
(LvakafiiaQai, 5, 49. — 4. to take up 
again, resume, tov X6yov, Hdt. 5, 62, 
ef. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 544 B. — II. to 
take back, regain, rrjv dpxyv, Hdt. 3, 
73, *.nd Xen. : hence — 2. to recover, 
retrieve, make good, alrtyv, Hdt. 7, 
231, a/iapriav, Soph. Phil. 1249, Eur. 
Ion 426, cf. Dem. 550, 14.— 3. to re- 
store to health and strength, repair, Lat. 
reficere, KaKurrjra, rpu/xa, Hdt. 5, 
121 ; 8. 109 : dv. iavrov, to recover 
one's self, regain strength, revive, Thuc. 
6, 26, etc., but also dvaXafisLV with- 
out iavrov, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 467 B. 

-III. to pull short up, of a horse, to 
check, Xen. Hipparch. 3, 5, Plat. 
Legg. 701 C. — IV. to gain quite over, at- 
tach to one's self, Ar. Eq. 682, Dinarch. 
93, 43 ; dv. tov dupoaryv, to win the 
e,ir of the auditor, Arist. Rhet. 

AvaXd/nru, f. -Xdfiipo, {avd, Xd\x- 
tco) to flame up, take fire, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
1, 15 : metaph. to blaze forth, break out 
anew, as war, Plut. Syll. 6 ; love, Id. 
Anton. 36. — II. metaph. to come to 
one's self again, recover, Plut. 

f'Ai> dXafiipic, Eug, i], {dvaXd/nru) 
a shining forth, brilliancy, effulgence, 
Plut. Moral. 419 F. 

'AvaXyrjg, eg, (a priv., dXyog)=dv- 
uXyrjTog. 

' AvaXynGta, ag, the character of 
an dvaXynrog, want of feeling, like 
itvatadrjeia, Dem. 237, 14, and Arist. 
2S5th. N. 

'Avd?„yr)Toc, ov, {a priv., dXyeco) 
without pain, and so,— I. of persons, 
t&fecling, hard-hearted, ruthless, Soph. 
A). 946: avaXyrjTOTEpog elvai, to be 
\s*s sensible, feel less grieved, Thuc. 3, 
10 : c. gen. unmoved by, insensible to, 
rod rrddovg avd Ay., Plut. Paul. Aem. 
$5 Adv. -Tor, unfeelingly, Soph. Aj.. 
'333; with indifference, dvaXy. anov- 


ANAA 

elv Tiv6g, Plut. Moral. 46 C. - ll. of 
things, not painful, i. e. enjoyable, 
Soph. Tr. 126. 

'AvaXdaivco, {avd, dXoaivtS) to cause 
to grow up, bring forth, Nonn. Dion. 
40, 390. 

'AvaXdrjg, ec, {a priv., dXdEiv) not 
growing, not thriving, feeble, Ar. Vesp. 
1045 : small, Arat. — 2. act. checking 
growth, Arat. 

'AvaXdyGtco, {avd dXdTjGKiS) to 
grow up, Ap. Rh. 3, 1363 : to spring 
up afresh, Opp. 

' AvaAeaLvu, {avd, Xeatvu) to smooth 
anew. — 2. to bruise fine. 

'AvaXsyu, f. -Xi^co, (poet. dXXiyo, 
-E^to) {avd, Xsyu) to pick up, gather 
up, boTea aAAE^at, II. 21, 321. Mid. 
to pick up for one's self, Hdt. 3, 130 ; 
avaAEyeodai nvEv/ia, to collect one's 
breath, Mel. 58, 8. — 2. to recount, com- 
memorate, Poppo Xen. An. 2, 1, 17. 
— 3. to reckon up, consider, Dion. H. — 
II. to read aloud, Call. Ep. 24, and 
Luc. 

'AvdAEL^ia, ag, i], {a priv., uXel^co) 
neglect of anomting, Hipp. 

'AvaXuxu, f. -£w> {avd, Xe'lxu) to 
lick up, Hdt. 1, 74. 

'AvdAEKTor, ov, {dvaXiyu) picked 
up, chosen : rd dvaAEura, fragments 
or crumbs picked up, late. 

'Avd?\,yorig, Eg, {a priv., uXndqg) 
untrue, false, Dion. H. Adv. -dug. 

'AvdA7]/j,jua, uTog, to, {dvaXa/ifld- 
Vio) an erection, an elevated structure, 
Diod. S. — 2. that which is used for 
restoring or repairing: hence plur., 
walls for underpropping, Lat. substruc- 
tions, basements, etc., e. g. in Vitruv., 
columns to serve as sun-dials. 

'AvaArjiTTEOV, verb. adj. of dva?.apL- 
(3dvcj, one must resume, Plat. 

'Ava?ir}Tzrfjp, rjpog, 6, {avaXa/ndd- 
vu) a bucket for drawing water, else- 
where dvapvoTijp, Joseph. 

'AvaAijTTTiKog, rj, ov, {dvaXajifid- 
V(S) fit for restoring or strengthening, 
dyuyrj, Gal. Adv. -nug. 

'AvdAnipig, scog, j], {dva?Mfij3dvco) 
a taking up, acceptance, adoption, e. g. of 
an office, of a child, Luc. — 2. a taking 
into the mind, comprehension, acquisi- 
tion, £7rt<7T7jfj.jjg, Plat. Tim. Locr. 100 
C. — 3. a taking up, ascension, N. T. 
Luc. 9, 51. — II. a taking again or back, 
a means of regaining, Plat. Tim. 83 
E. : recovery of health, Luc. — 2. a re- 
pairing, refreshing, esp. of soldiers af- 
ter labour, Polyb. : making amends for 
a fault, Thuc. 5, 65. 

'AvaXdrjg, ig, {a priv., dXOco) incu- 
rable, not to be healed, Hipp. — -2. act. 
not healing, unwholesome, Bion 7, 4. 

'AvdXdrjTog, ov,=foreg., incurable, 
Nonn. 

'AvaXiyKLog, ov, (a priv., uXiyKLog) 
unlike. 

'AvaktKfidu, {avd, XtKfidto) to win- 
now out, thresh out, of grain, Plat. 
Tim. 52 E, in pass. 

VAvaALKvdcj, v. 1. for foreg. in Plat. 
Tim. cf. Stallb. ad loc. 

■f'AvdXiog, ov, Dor. for dvrjAiog, 
Trag. IdA] 

'AvdAiTzog, ov, Dor. for dvrf)u~og, 
barefoot, Theocr. 4, 56. [a/,] 

'AvdALGKU, f. dvaAuacj ; aor. dvrj- 
Auaa, (which Atticists reject, yet it 
seems to be the genuine Att. form, v. 
Ellendt Lex. Soph., Herm. Aj. 1028, 
who consider dvaAuaa as not Att.): 
perf. avrjAuica, dvdXuKa, }jvd?MKa, 
pass. dvdAofiai, Valck. Phoen. 591 , 
and avrjAujiaL : aor. pass. dvaAud-ny 
and avrjAudnv — the pres. avaAou is 
rare, though found in Att. : as Aesch. 
Theb. 813, Eur. Med. 325, alro in 


A-NAii. 

Thuc, and Xen., cf. Scliaf. Greg, p* 
706, 916. To use up, spend, esp. in a 
bad sense, to lavish, squander, esp. oi 
money, freq. in Thuc. ; Etg ti or fru 
tl, to spend upon a thing, freq. in 
Plat. : hence metaph. dv. oujuara no 
Ac/zcj, Thuc. 2, 64 : also av. vtzvov, t« 
use to the full, i. e. enjoy sleep, Pind. 
P. 9, 44. — II. of persons, to kill, de 
stroy, Aesch., etc. : hence in gejd. to 
annihilate, Plat. — III. in Plat. Polit 
289 C, uvT/Autrdac Ttvog, to be dis 
charged or hindered from a thing. 

' AvdAtdTog, ov, {a priv., aAifa)un 
salted, Plut. : silly, Diog. L. [aA] 

'AvaAixfido/xai, = dvaAEixu, Jo 
seph. 

' AvuAKEta, ag, i], {a priv., uAkt}) 
want of strength, feebleness, weakness, 
cowardice, II. always in plur. ; The- 
ogn. 887, in sing. 

'AvaAKta, ag, 7j f =dvuAK£ta. 

"AvaAKtg, idog, 6, i], acc. -ida, but 
-iv, Od. 3, 375, {a priv., uAkt}) feeble, 
impotent, weak, cowardly, in Horn. oft. 
joined with dirToAEfiog or tcaic6g, as 
II. 2, 201, etc. 

'AvuA%aKTog, ovi {a priv., a)CAda 
OtS) unchangeable, Orph. 

' AvaAAnyoprjTog, ov, {a priv., dX 
ArjyopEo) without allegory. 

'AvaXXoLoo, cj, {avd, aXXotoco) to 
change quite, Theophr. with v. 1. dva 
Xvu. 

'AvaXXoloTog, ov, {a priv., dX 
Xoiow) unchangeable, Arist. Metaph. 
Adv. «£jf , Diog. L. 

1 ' AvdXXojiai, {avd. aXXofiai) dep. 
mid., to spring or leap up, Ar. Ach. 
669. 

"AvaX/nog, ov, {a priv., aXjirf) not 
salted, Xen. Oec. 20, 12. 

'Avd?./j.vpog, ov,=:fojeg., Gal. 

'AvaXoyddyv, {avdX: yog) adv., pro 
portionably. 

'AvaXoyslov, ov, to, a place for My 
ing books upon, reading-desk, Lat. pul 
pitum, elsewhere uvayvo)GT?}piov. 

'Ava?iOy£0), to be avdXoyog, to be 
proportionate to a thing, to be like or 
conformable, tlvl or izpog tl, Plut 
Hence 

'Ava?.oyr]TEov, verb, adj., one must 
sum up, Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 26, un- 
less dvaXoyLGTEOv is to be read. 

'Ava?ioynTiK.6g, rj, ov, {avaXoyiu) 
proceeding on analogy, Diog. L. 

'AvaXoyia, ag, ?), (avdXoyog) right 
proportion, analogy, Plat., and Arist. 

'AvaXoy%ofj.aL, {avd, Xoyifouai) 
dep. mid., to count tip, sum up, Lat. 
enumerare, Ta CuoXoyrj/iEva, Plat. 
Prot. 332 C : to think over, calculate, 
consider, tl, Thuc. 5, 7 : but usu. foil, 
by a conj., dvaX. dg..., to consider that, 
Thuc. 8, 83, otl..., Xsn., etc. 

'AvaXoyLKog, rj, ov, {avdXoyog) 
proportional, analogous. 

'AvaXoytov, ov, TO,—-dvaXoy£LOv. 

'AvaXoyta/ia, arog, tc, {dvaXoyi- 
^ofiaL) a calculation of proportions, com 
parison of one thing with another. 
Plat. Theaet. 186 C. 

'AvaXoytGfiog, ov, 6, {uvaXoyi^o 
jxaL) a counting up, calculation, consid 
eration, reasoning with one's self, Thuc. 
3, 36 : a fair proportion, Dem. 262» 5. 
— 2. a course of reasoning, Xen. HgIL 
5, 1, 19. 

'AvaXoytGTiKog, rj, ov, fit for jvdg 
ing by analogy, teaching by analogy 
Adv. -Kug. 

'AvdXoyog, ov, {avd, Xoyog) accord 
ing to a due Xoyog or ratio, proportion 
ate, conformable, Plat. Tim. 69 B 
a?ialogous to, tlvl, Theophr., also tl 
vog. Adv -yug, als.~> uvdXoyov 
Arist. Eth. N., abi al. dva Xoyav- 


ANAM 


AJMAM. 


aN<LM 


'AvaAog, ui>, [a priv.. uAg) without 
lalt, not salt, Arist. Probl. 

'AvdAdw, another form of dvaAia- 
ku, found in the early Att., and fur- 
nishing its tenses, v. sub dvaAiCKu. 

'AvaXrOj, ov, (a priv., u'aOcj) not to 
be filled, insatiate, Lat. inexplebilis, ya- 
Ci'ijp, Od. 17, 228. 

"AvaArog, ov, (a priv., uAg)=dva- 
Aog, Hipp. 

'Ava'Xv^o), (dvd, Av^ui) to sob aloud, 
Q. Sm. 14, 281, uvuav^egke, for 
which now stands dvufiu&GKE. 

'AvaAvcng, Eug, i], (dvaXvo) a loos- 
ing, releasing, nanuv, from evils, Soph. 
El. 142. — 2. a dissolving, dissolution ; 
death, destruction, Plut. ; the repeal of 
a law, and the like. — 3. the solution or 
unravelling of a difficulty. — 4. analyti- 
cal inquiry, analysis, opp. to yivEGig, 
Arist. Eth. N. — II. a breaking up, de- 
parture, return, Plut. 

'AvaAvrfjp, fjpog, 6, (dvaXvu) a de- 
liverer : one that ends strife, Aesch. 
\lho. 159. 

'AvaAVTTjg, ov, 6, (uvaAvu) a deliv- 
erer, esp. from a magic spell. 

'AvakvTLKog, f), ov, (uvaAvo) fit 
for loosing : analytical, Arist. Eth. N. 

'AvaAvu, f. -vau, Ion. and Ep. ua- 
(avd, AvcS) to unloose, undo again, 
usu. of Penelope's web,Od. 2, 105, 109, 
etc. : also to set free, release, ifis 6' ek 
deo/JL&v uvsAvcav, Od. 12, 200 : (nev- 
er in II.)— II. post-Horn., to undo in 
various senses. — I. to dissolve matter 
into its elements, Tim. Locr. ; dis- 
solve snow, etc., Plut. — 2. to do away, 
g:t rid of, esp. of blame, faults, etc. 
bern. 584, 16 : but usu. in mid., as 
Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 18, Dem. 187, 24.— 
3 4» stop, to put an end to, as frost 
stops minting, Xen. Cyn. 5, 34. — 4. to 
solve a difficulty, a problem, etc., Plut. : 
also to break a spell, Alb. Hesych. 1, 

S). 330.— .5. to investigate a subject ana- 
ytically, analyse, Arist. Eth. N. — III. 
intr. to loose for departure, weigh an- 
chor, like Lat. solvere, and so in genl. 
o depart, return, Polyb. [y by nature, 
and remains so except before a and 
k in uvaAvau, dvsAvaa, dvaAEAvna, 
and in Horn, forms uIaveghe, uXav- 
ovoa.~\ 

'AvaAydfirjrog, ov, (a priv., uA(f>d- 
3r/Tog) not knowing even the alphabet, 
utterly ignorant, Phllyll. Aeg. 2. 
YAvd"ko)K.a, uvdAufiat, v. dvaALGKU. 

'AvdAo/ua, arog, to, (dvaAoo) that 
which is used or spent : expense, cost, 
loss, Aesch. Suppl. 476 ; opp. to Afjfi- 
na, Plat. Legg. 920 C : also in plur., 
expenses, Thuc. 7, 28, etc. [uA] 

'AvuAooLg, euc, r n (dvaXdu) out- 
lay, expenditure, Theogn. 899, Thuc. 
6, 31. [dA] 

'AvaXuTEog, ia, eov, verb. adj. from 
dvaAou, to be spent, Plat. Legg. 847 E. 

'AvdAurrjc, ov, 6, (uvaAoo) a spend- 
er, waster, Plat. Rep. 552 B. 

'AvdAUTLttog, r), ov, (dvalou) lead- 
ing io expense, expensive, costly, rjdovai 
emBvfdai, Plat. 558 D, 559 C. 

'AvdAurog, ov, (a priv., *u'a6u, 
a)iGKG[iat) not taken, Thuc. 4, 70: 
not to be taken, invincible, impregnable, 
esp. of strong cities, forts, etc., Hdt. 
I, 84 ; 8, 51 : hence proof against all ar- 
gument, not convincible, Plat. Theaet. 
179 C : dvaA. virb xPW&tuv , not to 
be bribed by money, incorruptible, Xen. 
Ag. 8, 8. [avd]^ 

7 vaAcxpdu, (dvd, XoHpuo)) to return 
to rest take rest. 

'Avcuaiiudu, -fjao), (dvd, fxai- 
vdw) to rage through or throughout, 
nvp uvafj.aLfj.de l dynEa, II. 20, 490, 
where the penult, is long. 


'AvafJuAuaao, f. -fw, (dvd, fiaAuG- 
ctcj) to soften again, Gal. 

'Avafiavddvu, f. -fiudrjoo/iai, (dvd, 
fjavduvw) to learn again or anew, learn 
differently. — II. to inquire closely, Hdt. 
9, 101. 

'AvafiavTevofiai, (dvd, fiavrevo- 
uai) dep. mid., to do away an oracle, 
'make it invalid, v. Valck. Hipp. 890. 

'Avajud^evroc, ov, (a priv., dfia- 
tjevu) impassable for wagons, Hdt. 2, 
108. 

'Ava/iapjuaLpto, strengthd. for uap- 
fiaipo), Ap. Rh. 3, 1300, ubi Ruhnk. 
dvafj,opfj.vpu. 

'Avajiaprrjoia, ag, r), faultlessness, 
innocence : from 

'Ava/xaprrfTog, ov, (a priv., dfiap- 
rdvu, dftaprnv) without missing or 
failing, unfailing, unerring, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 7, 22. — 2. esp. in a moral sense, 
faultless, blameless, Xen., and Plat. : 
dv. Ttpog Tiva or tlv'i, having done no 
wrong to a person, having given one no 
offence, Hdt. 1, 117 ; 5, 39 : dv. Tivog, 
guiltless of a thing, Hdt. 1, 155. Adv. 
-rtog, without fail, unerringly, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 8, 5 : inoffensively, Dem. 1407, 
22. — II. of things, not done by fault, 
unavoidably, GVfJ(bopd, Antipho 122, 
18. 

' Avafiucdofiat, (dvd, fiaGuofiai) 
dep. mid., to chew over again, Lat. ru- 
minari ; hence metaph. to ruminate 
upon a thing, consider over again, Ar. 
Vesp. 783. 

' Avafiaoodofjat, inferior form for 
uva/Ltaodofj.ai, Jacob Luc. Alex. 12. 

'AvafjuGOw, -£o, Att. dvauuTTu, 
(uvu, fiuTTco) to rub, wipe off, epyov d 
cr?) KECpaAy dvajuutjeig, a deed (as if a 
stain) wtiich thou wilt wipe off on 
thine own head, i. e.for w*hich thou wilt 
become responsible, Lat. capite lucre, 
Od. 19, 92, Hdt. 1, 155 : hence to de- 
le by contact, pollute, also in mid. — 
. mid. to knead one's bread, Ar. Nub. 
676. — 2. in genl. to mould or shape 
anew, Tim. Locr. : cf. ek/iuggm. 

'Ava/iaoTEva, (dvd, juaoTEvo) to 
search out, inquire into, Lat. anquirere. 

' AvauacxdALGTrfp, fjpog, 6, (uvu, 
fiaG\uArf) a shoulder-strap, an article 
of female dress, Philippid. ap. Poll. 
5, 100. 

'AvdfiuTog, ov, (a priv., vufia) 
wanting water, Epigr. ap. Plut. 2, 870 
E. 

' ' Avafiuxofiat, f. -xzoofiai and -xv- 
Gojxat, or more usu. -xovfjai, (dvd, 
/LtuxofJai) dep. mid., to renew the fight, 
and so to retrieve a defeat, Hdt. 5, 121 ; 
8, 109 : later also c. ace, dv. i)rrav, 
G^uA/uara, (bdopdv, to make a loss 
good, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 182 : so too 
dv. tov Aoyov, to fight the argument 
over again, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 286 D, cf. 
Phaed. 89 C. [>d] 

'Avdfj,(3urog, ov, (a priv., uva[3at- 
vu) not to be climbed, inaccessible : of 
a horse that one cannot mount, unbro- 
ken, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 46. 

'AvdfisAKTog, ov, (a priv., dfjelyto) 
not to be milked, unmilked. Tne form 
uvajuEAyriTog is dub. 

'AvafJ.EA7T0),f. -1pG),(dvd, fJEATTO)) to 

begin to sing, doiddv, Theocr. 17, 113. 
— II. trans, to praise in song, Anacre- 
ont. 

'AvafMEfiiyfiEviog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from uvafiLyvvfJt, mixed up pro- 
miscuously. 

i'A.vafiEVTjT£ov, verb. adj. from uva- 
fiEVio, one must await, Ach. Tat. 

'Ava/uivo, f. -fievfi, (dvd, fj£vo) to 
wait for, await, abide, c. acc. Slav, 
Od. 19, 342, vvicra, Hdt. 7, 42, and 
so freq. in Eur., and Att. prose : also 


c. acc. el int. dv. rivu hole'lv, to emu 
one's doing, Hdt. 8, 15; ri yivEcOat 
a thing happening, Hdt. 5, 35, cl 
Thuc. 4, 120, 135 : also fo 11 . by ig r 
uv..., Eug dv..., to wait till.,., Plat., 
and Xen. : — absol. to wait, stay, Ar. 
Ran. 175, etc. — 2. to await, endure- ri, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 30, Symp. 4, 41.— 3. 
to put off, delay, Xen. Cyr. 1 . 6, \0, 
Dem. 411, 5. 

'AvdfjEGog, ov, (dvd, /xeooc) m tht 
middle, dv. iroAEig, cities in ike hear l 
of a country, Lat. mediterranean, Hdt 
2, 10& 

'AvdfisGTog, ov, (uvu, fjEGrog) fillei. 
full, Tivog, of a thing, Dem. 779, 25, 

'AvafiEOTOG),£), f. -uog), (dvd, fieo 
rou) to fill up, fill f ull, Ar. Ran. 1084 

'Ava/j,£~peo),cj,{. r]Go,(uvu, fJETpiu^ 
to measure back, measure over again, 
esp. to remeasure (i. e. return) the same 
road one came by, hence dv. XdpvS 
dtv, Od. 12, 428, cf. Hdt. 2, 109 : it 
genl. to do or say over again, repeat, 
recall, Eur. Or. 14, Ion 1271, in mid 
— II. in genl. to measure, tlv'l tl, one 
thing by another. Plat. Rep. 531 A : 
more freq. in mid. as Eur. El. 52, 
Ar. Nub. 205 : — dvafiETpzloQai ddtcpv 
Eig riva, to measure out to him (pay 
him) the tribute of a tear, Eur. I. T. 
346. Hence 

'AvafiETprjotg, eug, r), remeasure 
ment, in general measurement, yrjg, 
Strab. : consideration, an estimate 
Plut. 

'Ava/Ltr/?i6o, (dvd, arflou) to exam- 
ine with a probe, v. Wolf, and Ruhnk. 
H. Horn. Merc. 41. 

'AvajurjpvKuofjai, (uvu, finpvKoo- 
uat) dep. mid., to chew the cud, Alei. 
Mynd. ap. Ath. 390 F. 

'Avafj.r/pvofjat, (dvd, /urjpvofzat) 
dep. mid., to wind up, draw back, as % 
woollen thread, Plut. [£] 

'Avafjrixdvuofiai, (dvd, fir\xo.va& 
fiat) dep. mid., to make fresh attempts 

'AvdpZya, adv. ; =dvc//if, Ap. Rh. J 
sometimes also like dfia, *. dat 
Wunderl. Obs. Cr. p. 24. 

'Avdfiiyda, adv., = foreg., Soph. 
Tr. 519. 

'Avafj.iySrjv, poet, ufjfxtydnv, adv., 
— dvaydq. 

'Avafj,[yvvfj.L and dvafityvvo, f. 
-fZL^u, (dvd, fityvvfJi) to mix up, mix 
together, dfjfxi^ag for uvafii^ag. II, 24, 
529; also in Hdt. 4, 26, and Att.: 
esp. in pass, to be mixed with others, 
not, Hdt. 1, 146, etc. Hence 

'AvdfJiKTog, ov, mixed up. 

'AvafjiAATfrog, ov, (a priv., dfitAAd- 
Ofxat) undisputed. 

'Avafj.ifj.vrjo'KO), f. dvafivrjoo, poet. 
ufjfxvrfGU), (uvu, fuifivfjoKu) to remind 
one of a thing, c. dupl. acc, uvefivrj 
odg fiE ravra, Od. 3, 211, Soph. O 
T. 1133 : but also c. gen. rei, dv. rtvd 
Tivog, Eur. Ale. 1045, and Plat. : c. 
acc. pers. et inf., to remind one to do, 
Pind. P. 4, 96 : c. acc. rei only, to re 
call to memory, make mention of, Anti- 
pho 120, 26. Pass, to remember, ri- 
vog, Hdt. 2, 151, Thuc. 2, 54, etc. ; more 
rarely tl, Plat. Phaed. 72 E, etc. ; also 
TVEpi tl, in Xen. An. 6, 1, 23, acc. c 
part. : — oft. foil, by a relat., dv. otl . . . 
etc., Thuc. 2, 89, etc. Cf. dvdfiv-naig, 

'AvajULjuvu, poet, for uvafiivu), c. 
acc, II. 11, 171 ; absol., II. 16, 363. 

'AvajULVvpL^oj, to sing languishingly, 
Prot. ap. Ath. 176 B. 

'Ava/LLi^, adv., mixed up, all together, 
pell-mell, Hdt. 1, 103, Thuc. 3, 107, etc. 

'AvdfiL^Lg, Eug, r}, (dvd, fiiyvvfu) 
a mixture, mingling, Theophr. 

VAvafiig, idog, 6, Anamis, a rivei of 
India, Arr. lnd. 33, 2. 

109 


A l\ AM 


AN I ,.N 


ANA 2 


Ava/utGyco, poet, and Ion for dva- 
uiyvvjui, dv. g'itg, (papfiana, Od. 10, 
235, and oft. in Hdt. : used only in 
pres. and impf. 

'Ava/LLL(jdapvio), (avd, jiLodapviu) 
$» hire one's self again, serve again for 
pay, Plut. Nic. 2, 9, Moral. 801 A. 

"Ava/J.[ia, arog, to, (avdnro)) any- 
thing kindled, Plut. 

'Avd/xp.aTog, ov, (a priv., d/x/ia) 
without knots, Xen. Cyn. 2, 4. 

* 'Ava/LLvdo, assumed as pres. from 
which to form the tenses of dva/xt- 

pLVTJGKU. 

'Avd/UVT/GLg, £0)g, 7], (dva[ML[X,V7]GK(S) 
a calling to mind, recollection, Plat., 
and Arist., who distinguish it from 
UV7][JL7], memory, V. sub. voc. : a remind- 
ing, admonition, dvafJ.V7iGStg dvaitiv, 
recollection of vows to pay sacrifices, 
Lys. 194, 22. 

'Avafivr/armog, rj, ov, (dva/nifivrj- 
G'iu) belonging to recollection, easily 
recalling to mind, having a good memo- 
ry, Arist. Memor. 

'AvajuvrjGTog, ov, that which one can 
recollect, Plat. Meno 87 B. 

'Avauo^elv, dvifioXov, (avd, fio- 
XeZv) aor. 2 with no pres. in use (cf. 
37lU(JKCo), to go up, go back. 

'AvaptoTivvu, strengthd. for p.o7iv- 
vcd, {avd, fzoXvvo)) to defile thoroughly, 
Pherecr. Incert. 4, in Pass. 

'Avafiovrj, f/g, 7}, (dva[X£V(S) a wait- 
ing, abiding a thing : endurance, pa- 
tience : a staying behind, delay. 

'Avafiopyvvfii, f. -%o{iai, (avd, fiop- 
yvvfii) to rub off: hence in mid. me- 
taph. to rub off on one's self, hence dv. 
rd T&v TrolTitiv irddi], to enter into the 
passions of the many, Plut. 

'Ava/iopuvpo, (avd, juopuvpu) to 
roar loudly , foam or boil up, like dva- 
Zea>, Lat. aestuare, of the sea, Od. 12, 
238, cf. sub dvafiapftaipo). [v"] 

'Avafiopfyou, (D, -uau, (avd, floppy) 
t£ form anew, renovate, Eccl. Hence 
Ava/iopQuoig, ecjg, t), forming anevj, 
Eccl. 

'AvafioxG^ofiat, (avd, fioxOL^cS) to 
groan aloud, sob, v. L Aesch. Pr. 743, 
for ava/jLVxdl&jLiat. 

'Avafiox^evu, f. -evgcj, (avd, [iox- 
?.evo) to lift with a lever, force with 
leiiers: hence to force from concealment, 
drag to light, v. Pors. Med. 1314. 

'AvafiTrexovog, ov, (a priv., dfiTVE- 
XOVij) without upper garment, of a wo- 
man, v. Meineke Euphor. p. 23. 

'Avap.7i?idx?]Tog, ov, (a priv., d[x- 
7i?iaKelv) unerring, unfailing, Ktjpeg, 
Soph. O. T. 472, where however (as 
the metre requires) dvair'kdKriTOi, is 
now read ; toithout wandering or stray- 
ing, So/Ltcov, Herm. Soph. Tr. 120 ; cf. 
iifmXdKTjTog. [a] 

'AvdfciTV^, vnog, 6, rj, (a priv., dfi- 
irvt;) without head-band or fillet, Call. 
Cer. 125. 

'A» a/j.vxd[Coiiiai, dep. (avd, juvxOt- 
£o) to breathe hard, to sigh, groan deep- 
ly, Aesch. Pr. 743. — II. also to snort 
or mock at. 

'Ava/xcpr/ptdTog, ov, (a priv., dfuprj- 
otOTog) undisputed, undoubted, prob. 1. 
in Timo ap. Sext. Emp. 1, p. 224. 
Adv. -rag. 

'Avaiify'tfioTiog, ov, (a priv., ufKf>t(3o- 
Xco) unambiguous, positive, viktj, Dion. 
H. 3, 57. Adv. -Awe, Luc. Gym. 24. 

Avafityidotjog, ov, (a priv., d/MplSo- 
fioc) not doubtful or wavering. Adv. 

'AvafiQCecTTog, ov, (a priv. aucfuiv- 
Wfit) undressed, not clad. Adv. -rug. 

' ' Ava^Llmrog, ov, (a priv., djKpL- 
fanvx;)=sq. Dion. H. Adv. -rug. 

' ' Avuu6'thvyog, ov, (a priv., dp,<pi?io- 
1J0 


yog) undisputed, undoubted, Xen. 
Symp. 3, 4. Adv. -yug, without dis- 
pute, readily, willingly, Id. Cyr. 8, 1, 
44. 

' Avap.c)Lgftr]Trici[j.og, ov, (a priv., 
d l u(j)igl37jT7/o~i{J,og) indisputable. 

' Ava{icbLgfir]T7}Tog, ov, (a priv., dfi- 
(f>tg(3ijr7jTog) undisputed, indisputable, 
TeKfj.?jpia, Thuc. 1, 132: dv. x&pa, a 
place about which there is no dispute, 
i. e. well known, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 6. — II. 
act. without dispute or controversy, dv. 
St£TeXeaap,ev, Isae. 74, 5. Adv. -rug, 
Plat., etc. 

' AvafiuKdojiai, (avd, fioKaopiai) 
dep. mid., to mock. 

'Avavdynacrog, ov, (a priv., uv- 
aynd^u) unconstrained, Arr. 

i'Avdvdarog, ov. 6, Anandatus, a 
Persian divinity, Strab. 

'Avavdpeia, ag, rj, rarer form of 
sq., Schaf. Mel. p. 41 : in the Ion. 
form dvavdprjtrj, in Luc. Dea Syr. 26. 

'Avavdpia, ag, t), the character of the 
dvavdpog, unmanliness, mean conduct, 
cowardice, Thuc. 1, 82, Plat., etc. — II. 
a not being marriageable, Luc. — 2. want 
of a husband, Plut. 

'Avavdpteig, dv, oi. (a priv., dvrjp) 
eunuchs, Hipp. 

'AvavSpog, ov, (a priv., dvrjp) — 1. 
~dvEV dvdpog, without a man, without 
a husband, of virgins and widows, 
Trag., Plat., etc. — 2.=dvev dvdpCjv, 
XPVP-CLra dv., money without men, 
Aesch. Pers. 166, ixoTiig, desolate, 
empty, Soph. 0. C. 939. — II. unmanly, 
cowardly, Hdt. 4, 142, Thuc, etc. : 
unworthy of a man, Plat. Adv. -dpog , 
opp. to avdptntig, Plat. Theaet. 177 
B. Hence 

'Avavdpoo, to unman, enfeeble : 
hence * 1 

'AvdvdpcoTog, ov, unmanned, enfee- 
bled. — 2. widowed, evvai, Soph. Tr. 
110. 

'Avavsd^Q,i. -aGO, (avd, vedfa) to 
renew, make young again, Ar. Ran. 593. 

'Avavejuu, poet, uvvefiu, (avd, vi- 
juu) to divide or distribute anew, like 
dvaSd^opiat. — II. to count 'up, recount, 
only in mid., Valck. Hdt. 1, 173.— 2. 
to recite, rehearse, lecture, like dvayu- 
yv6<7K0), mostly Dor., as Epich. p. 
Ill, but also found in Att. poets, Toup 
Theocr. 18, 48. 

' Avaveofiat, poet, dvveoftat, (avd, 
veo/Liat,) dep. mid., to mount up, rise: 
contr. dvvElrat jjeliog, Od. 10, 192. 
— II. to go back. 

> A.vav£6o),C),i.-6)Gu, (avd, veoco): 
but usu. as dep. mid., to renew, dva- 
VEOvadat opuov, Thuc. 5, 18, irpo^E- 
vtav, 5, 43, GTCovddg, 5, 80, qbiTiiav, 
Dem. 660, 17: dvavE&oaoQai ?^6yovg, 
to recall them to mind, Soph. Tr. 396, 
e conj. Herm. 

i'AvuvEg, ov, oi, the Ananes, a peo- 
ple of Gallia Cispadana, Polyb., 2, 
17, 7. 

'AvdvETog, ov, (a priv., dvErog) 
never relaxed. 

'AvdvEvaig, sog, r], (avavEvu) a re- 
fusal, denial. 

'AvavEVGTLKog, ri, ov, disposed to 
refuse. Adv. -Kug, Arr. 

'Avavevu, f. -evgu, (avd, vevo) 
strictly to throw the head back in token of 
denial, which we express by shaking 
the head, opp. to KaTavEVU, also to 
ETTLVEVG), in full. uv. KapijaTi, II. 22, 
205, also b^pvoL, Od. 9, 468 : hence 
to deny, refuse, c. acc. rei, II. 16, 250 : 
c. inf., Ib. 252 ; absol., II. 6, 311 : also 
in Hdt. 5, 51, and Att. : pf. part, dva- 
VEVEVKug, with the head up, i. e. stand- 
ing uprs^kt. Polyb. 1, 23, 5. 

f. -vEVCOjJ.au (avd, veu) 


to swim to the top, come to the surface, 
Lat. emergere, Ael. . hence to risefron. 
a difficulty. 

'AvavEuatg, Eug, r/, (avavEoo) a 
renewal, ^vju/xaxiag, Thuc. 6, 82. 

fAyavEuriKog, tj, ov, (avd, veoo) 
making young again, renewing, Joseph. 

' AvavrjirtEVOfjiaL, (avd, vfjTcioc) to 
become a child again, Lit. repuera&cere. 

'Avavr)(j)G), f. ibu, (avd, vrjfytd) to be 
come sober again, Plut. : in gen. to 
come to one's sober senses. — 2. transit 
to make sober again, Luc. 

'AvavfjxofiaL, -^ofiat, (avd, vr)xo 
fiat) dep. m\cl.,=dvav£(o, Plut. 

'Avavdio, (avd, dvdEo) to blossom 
again, continue blossoming, Theophr. 

'Avdvdrjg, Eg, (a priv., avdog) with 
out bloom or blossom, Qu. Sm. 2, 638 . 
weak, feeble, Plat. Symp. 196 A. 

'Avdvtog, ov, (a priv., dvla) with 
out pain or sorrow. — 2. act. not harm 
ing or distressing. Adv. -ag. 

'Avdvtog, ov, Dor. for dvrjviog. 

'AvavtaaojLiat, dep. = dvavEo/xa,, 
Opp. ■ 

Avavop-r), rjg, r), (avavijio) a redis 
tnbution, Eur. Tem. 20. 

'AvavoGEU, ti, -TjGU, (avd, voaiu) 
to be sick again, to relapse, Joseph. 

"Avavra, adv. of avdvrr/g, up hill, 
opp. to Karavra, II. 23, 116. 

'AvavrayuvtGTog, ov, (a priv., dv 
rayuvi^ofiat) without a rival, without a 
struggle, Thuc. 4, 92 : dvavr. evvoio, 
pure, unalloyed, good will, Id. 2, 45. 
Adv. -rug, Plut. 

'AvavraTvodorog, ov, (a priv., dvr 
arrodldufit) in Gramm. without apodo 
sis : to avavTarroSoTov, an hypothe 
tical proposition wanting the conse- 
quent clause, Greg. Cor. Dial. Att. 13, 
p. 47. 

'AvdvTTjg, Eg, (avd, avTau) up-hill, 
steep, opp. to KardvT7\g, x^piov, Hdt 
2, 29, Plat., etc.: and so like Lat. 
arduus, difficult. 

' Avavrlfi^ETtTog, ov, (a priv., dvn 
/?/Le7T6>) not to be looked in the face, 
what one rlzsss not face, Piut. 

'Avavritenrog, ov, (a priv., dvn 
Xiyco) with^iZ contradiction, incontesta 
ble, c^iv, Cic. ad. Quiit. Frat., 2, 10, 
Strab. Adv. -Tug, Luc. 

'Avavrip'p'nTog, ov, (c priv., dvrc 
pELv)=iGreg., Plut. Adv. -Tog. 

i'AvavTiTVTzriTog, ov, (a priv., dvn 
tvtttu) not striking in turn, not rebound 
ing, not elastic, Sext. Emp. 

AvavTtcj)(j?07]Gia, ag, tj, (a priv., dv 
Tt(j)0)VE0)) a not answering, Cic. Att 
15, 13, 2. 

'AvavTKpuvTjTog, ov, (a priv., dvrt 
cbuvEO)) unanswered, Cic. Att. 6, 1, 23. 

'AvavTMo, (avd, uvt?ieu) to draw 
up or out, as water : metaph. to draw 
out to the last drop, go patiently through, 
irovovg, like Lat. exantlare labores, 
Strab. 

"ANAS, uvaKTOg, 6, a lord, print", 
king, applied to all the gods, esp. to 
Apollo, oft. in Horn. : later also esp. 
to the Dioscuri, cf. also "Avane-g and 
"Avanot. — The irreg. vocat. ava, is 
never addressed save to gods, v. sub 
voc. — II. any earthly lord, prince, chief 
Horn, calls all his heroes so, but esp 
A gamemnon as general in chief, dva£ 
uvdptiv : while Orsilochus is called 
dvaE, avdpEGGtv in II. 5, 546 : — also as 
a title given to all men of rank o t 
note, as e. g. Tiresias, Od. 11, 144 : 
so to the sons or kinsmen of kings, and 
in gen. t} e chief persons of a state, esp. 
in Pind. and Trag., v. Musgr. Soph. 
O. T. 85, 911 ; pleon. dvat; (SaGtXcvg, 
v. Pors. Or. 342. — 2. so too the master 
of the house, Lat. hcus, dominwtj ol 


ANAS 

xoir, ava£, Od. 1, 397: esp. as denot- 
blg the relation of master to slave, 
oft. in Od. ; also in Od. 9, 440, of the 
Cyclops as owner of his flocks. — 3. in 
genl. KU)TT7j^,vau>v dvaKTeg, lords of the 
oar, of ships, Aesch. Pers. 378, 383, 
yevdtiv, Eur. Andr. 447, and so Com. 
*<v. vTxh,vriQ ; cf. dvdaau. — r] uvat; for 
uvaaaa is very iare, as in Pind. P. 

12, 6. cf. Herm. H. Horn Cer. 58 (cf., 
dvdaao.) [avaf] 

■fAvagayopag, a and ov, 6, Anaxago- 
goras, son of Megapenthes, king of 
Argos, Paus. 2, 18, 4.-2. a celebra- 
ted philosopher of Clazomenae in 
Ionia, Plat. Phaed. 270 A.— 3. an 
Athenian orator, scholar of Isocrates, 
Ael., Diog. L. — Others in Paus., etc. 

YAva^ayoptSat, ov, oi, the Anaxa- 
goridae, descendants of Anaxagoras, 
kings of Argos, Paus. 2, 18, 5. 

'Ava^atvo, f. -dvo, (dvd, t-atvo) to 
scratch or scrape up, tear open, e. g. 
£%nog, Lat. vulnus i efricare : hence, to 
renew, stir afresh, AvizrjV, Babrius 12, 
23 ; and so in pass, to break open 
anew, Polyb. 

i'Ava^dvdpa, ag, rj, Anaxandra, 
daughter of Thersander, Paus. 3, 

13, 6. 

Y Ava^avSpiSrjg, ov, 6, Anaxandrides, 
son of Leon, king of Soarta, Hdt. 5, 
39. — 2. son of Theopompus, also king 
of Sparta, Hcl. 8, 131— 3. a poet of 
the old comedy, Ath. 

YAvdijavdpog, ov, 6, Anaxandrus, son 
of Eurycrates, king of Sparta, Hdt. 7, 
204.— 2. a Theban, Thuc. 8, 100, v. 1. 
for 'Avd^apxog. f • 

f ' Ava^dpxog, ov, 6, Anaxarchus, a 
philosopher of Abdera, a disciple of 
Democritus, Strab., Plut. 
YAvaijrjvop, opog, 6, Anaxenor, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 

'Ava^npatvo, f. -dvo, (uvd, £?]pai- 
yo) to dry up, uv^puvrj, Ep. subj. 
wr. 1 for dva^pdvn, II. 21, 347 ; dv- 
af. Trorajuov, Hdt. 7, 109. 

'Ava^pavatg, eog, i], a drying up, 
drying, Theophr. 

'Avai-jjpavTLicog, fj, ov, (dva^rjpat- 
lu) fit for drying, Plut. 

'Ava^npucia, ag, r/,=dva^fjpavatg. 

'Avaljia, ag, 7), (avdaao) a com- 
mand, behest, charge, Dissen Pind. N. 
8, 10 (18).— 2. = j3aatAeta, Aesch. 
Fr. 9. 

'Avatjla, ag, rj, (a priv., at-ia) worth- 
lessness, dva^tav ££&£V, to be worthless, 
Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7, 105 : cf. Lob. 
Phryr.. 106. 

t'Avatjtfita, ag, i), Anaxibia, daugh- 
ter of Bias, wife of Pelias, Apollod. 

1, 9, 10.— 2. wife of Nestor, Id. 1, 9, 
10. — 3. sister of Agamemnon, wife 
of Strpphius, Paus. 2, 29, 4. 

YAvaZtfttog, ov, 6, Anaxibius, a naval 
commander of the Spartans, Xen. An. 
5, 1, 4. 

i'Ava^tSorog, ov, 6, A?iaxiddtus, 
masc. pr. n., Arr. Ind. 18, 3. 

YAvatjiKArjg, tovg, 6, Anaxicles, 
masc. pr. n., Luc. Phil. 14. 

VAva^LKpuTTjg, ovg, 6, Anaxicrates, 
an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 20, 45. 
—2. another, Paus. 10, 23, 4.-3. a 
Byzantine, Xen. Hell, 1, 3, 12. 

YAva&Aaog, ov, 6, Auaxilaus, (Ion. 
' AvaZtkeog, Dor. 'Ava^iAag) son of 
Archidamus in Spar ta, Hdt. 8, 131. — 

2. a tyrant of Rh 3gium in Magna 
Graecia. Hdt. G, 23 —3. a comic poet, 
Ael., Ath. 

i'Ava&juavdpog, ov, 6, Anaximan- 
der, a philosopher of Miletus, disci- 
ple of Thales, Plut. — 2. an historian, 
Diog. 

'Av x£iu(vng, ovg, 6, Anaximenes, 1 


aNAII 

philosopner of Miletus pupil of An- 
aximander, Plut. — 2. rhetorician of 
Lampsacus, but now regarded same 
as — 3. an historian of Lampsacus, 
who wrote a history of Alexander 
the Great, Paus. 6, 18, 2, Diog. L. 

YAva^lvog, ov, 6, Anaxinus, a spy 
of Philip of Macedon, Dem., etc. 

'Ava^toloyog, ov, (dvd^tog, Aoyog) 
not worth speaking of, inconsiderable, 
Diod. 

'Ava^ioTtdvEia, ag, ij, unworthy 
treatment, just indignation thereat, Jo- 
seph. : from 

'Ava^toTrddeo,o, f. -rjao, (dvdi-tog, 
iradetv) to suffer unworthily, be indig- 
nant thereat, Dion. H. 

'Avd^tog, ov, also often in Att. a, 
ov, (a priv., d^tog) unworthy, not deem- 
ed or held worthy, c. gen., dv. apeov 
avrov, bovtov, Hdt. 1, 73, 114 ; avdt;- 
tov aov, too good for thee, Soph. Phil. 
1009 : also c. inf., as Eur. Her. 526 ; 
Soph. O. C. 1446 ubi v. Herm. : absol. 
unworthy, worthless, of persons, Hdt. 
7, 9, etc., and things, esp. dpuaat, 
nadelv dvd^ta, Trag. — 2. undeserving 
of evil, Thuc. 3, 59. Adv. -tug, Hdt. 
7, 10, 5, etc. 

'Avd^tog, ov, (ava£) kingly, royal, 
late. 

YAva% iTnrog, ov, 6, Anaxippus, a com- 
mander of Alexander the Great, Arr. 
An. 3, 25, 2. — 2. a poet of the new 
comedy, Mein. 1, 469. 

VAva^tg, 6, Anaxis, an historian, 
Diod. S. 15, 95. 

'Ava^Kpop/uty^, tyyog, 6, r), (avda- 
ao, (pop/uiy^) lord, of the lyre, vfivog, 
Pind. O. 2, 1. 

'Avatjvvoo, (dvd, %vv6o)=uvanot- 
vbo, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 30. 

. 'Ava^vptdeg, tdov, al, only used in 
plur., the trowsers worn by eastern 
nations, Hdt., and Xen. : acc. to Bahr 
Hdt. 1, 71. not the loose trowsers 
(OvAanot) but a tighter kind like the 
Gallic braccae or trews. (The deriv. of 
Eustath. from avaavpojuat is wrong, 
for the word is Persian, v. Bahr 1. c.) 

'Ava^vo, -vao, (dvd, ^vo) to scrape 
up or away, and so obliterate, rd Ixvn, 
Antipho 134, 35 : also to polish, Plut. 
lv} 

i'Ava^o, dog contr. ovg, rj, Anaxo, 
daughter of Alcaeus, wife of Elec- 
tryon, Apollod. 2, 4. Others in Anth., 
etc. 

'Avaotyo, -£o, poet, for dvo'tyo, II. 
24, 455. 

'Avaizaivevo, (dvd, Tratdevo) to ed- 
ucate afresh, Soph. Fr. 434, Ar. Eq. 
1099. 

'AvaTcaiariicog, 7), ov, anapaestic, 
Dion. H. : from 

'Avdnaiarog, ov, (dvaTraU)) struck 
back, rebounding. — 2. mostly as subst., 
6 dvair., an anapaest, i. e. a dactyl re- 
versed or as it were struck back : Ar. 
Eq. 504, etc. ; on dvd-Kaiaroi avji- 
tctvktol, v. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, 
p. 283 : hence rd avd^atara, ana- 
paestic poems, usu. satirical, hence in 
gen. a satire, libel, Alciphr. 

'Avairaio), (dvd, Tvaico) to strike 
again, strike back. 

'AvairulaCo), f. -aiao, (dvd, T:a- 
?ML(S) to contend again, renew the con- 
test, like dva/ndxoju,at. 

'AvaTrdleiTCTog, ov, (a priv., an- 
aXei(j)0)) indelible. 

'AvairdXrj, rig, i), (dvd, iral?]) a re- 
newed contest. — 2. a dance which imi- 
tated the five contests of the 7t£vr- 
adlov, Ath. 

'Avdiruliv, (dvd irdlitv) adv., back 
again, lev at, Plat. Polit. 269 D.--II. 
over again,= Efnra2.iv, Plat., also Uvd- 


ASkTL 

■na?uv av, Id. Rep. 451 B. — 111. con 
trariwise, reversely, dvuTtaVtv kartt 
rjfitv fi rotg dXkotg, with us it is not 
as with the rest, Theophr. 

'AvaTrdTiTiU, f. -aXdj, (dvd, ■jrdAAw* 
to swing to and fro, eyxog dfiirETzalov, 
poising and drawing back the spear, if 
order to throw it with greater force, 
Horn. : to put in motion, excite, rtvt 
km rtvt, Eur. Bacch. 1190.— Mid. of 
pass, to dart, spring or bound up, Hoej. 
in syncop. aor. dvtixa%ro, which is 
sometimes wrongly referred to hvr 
^dWojxat, Spitzn. Excurs. xvi. ad 11 

'AvanaXatg, eog, i], (avaird2.?iu) a 
swinging on high, hurling, throwing O' 
flinging up, Arist. Mund. 

'Ava7rdvTT]Tog, ov, (a priv., d-rav 
rdo) not met with, that meets with no 
one, Cic. Att. 9, 1, 3. 

AvaTrapidfa, to change sides like the 
Parians, to rat, proverb, in Corn. Nep. 
Milt. 7, 4 ; 

'AvartdpriaTog, ov, (a priv., dirap 
Tt^co) incomplete, not ready, Diog. L. 

' Avaitdaao, f. -dao, (dvd, Trdaaco) 
to scatter upon : metaph. ydptv rtvt, 
to shed grace upon one, Pind. 0. 10 (11), 
115. 

'Avaizdrio, (dvd, Trareo) to go up, 
go back. 

'Avdwavla, r/g, r), (avaixavo) rest, 
repose, ease from a thing, nanov, juox 
8ov, Soph., and Eur. : /car' dvanav 
?Mg dmp^adat, to be divided into re 
liefs, Thuc. 2, 75.— II. a resting place, 
Ar. Ran. 113, etc. 

'Avdirav/xa, arog, to, poet, dfiir., a 
resting-place, rest, Hes. Th. 55. 

'Avdnavatg, eog, r), poet, d/nr^ 
(dvairavo) rest, repose, ease, Mimn. 3 
2, and Xen. : esp. relaxation, recrc& 
tion, Plat., and Xen. — II. rest from a 
thing, cessation, Pind. N. 7, 76 : av. 
nanuv, Thuc. 4, 20, tzoXejuov, Xen 
Hier. 2, 11. 

'AvaTravarrjpiog, ov, Ion. and 
(dvairavo) belonging to resting 01 - esi, 
fit or intended for it, dQKog, a seat to 
rest in, Hdt. 1, 181. — II. as subst. to 
uvdrr., a resting place: the time or hour 
of rest, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 3, in form 
avairavTrjptov, cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 704, 
p. 321 : also, sub. aijfzetov, the sound 
of trumpet for all to go to rest, opp. to 
to avatiXriTtKov, the reveillee. 

'AvaTravTf/ptog, ov, v. foreg. 

'AvaTcavo, f. -iravao, poet, and Ion. 
djirr., (dvd, Ttavo) to make, cease, stop 
or hinder^ from a thing, ^ct/zw ave 
Ttavaev dvOpuizovg ipyov, II. 17.550: 
later to give rest, relieve from a thing, 
^"kdvov, Soph. O. C. 1113: also c 
part., dv. Ttvd ?ietTovpyovvTa, Dem 
1046, 21.— II. c. acc. only, to keep at 
rest, keep still, halt, esp. {01 rest, freq. 
in Xen. : hence— 2. to refresh, Aesch. 
Fr. 178. — 3. to make an end of, kill, 
Plut. — B. in mid. to cease, leave off, 
desist from a thing, dirb vavjuaxlag, 
Thuc. 7, 73 : — but usu. absol. to take 
one's rest, sleep, Hdt. 1, 12, etc. : also 
to die, Valck. Theocr. 1, 138.— 2, to 
stop, halt, rest, freq. in Xen. — 3. to re- 
gain strength, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 11. — 
The act. is rarely used intr. in signf 
of mid., as Thuc. 4, 11. 

'AvaiTEtdo, f. -Truao, (dvd, ireiCu) 
to bring over to another opinion, bu 
usu. simply to persuade, move to do a 
thing, c. inf., Hdt. 1, 124, etc., dv. wf 
XPW--> Id. 1, 123. also dv. loyo 
ontog . . , 1, 37: c. dupl. acc. to persuade 
one of a thing, Ar. Nub. 77 : dv. Ttvd, 
to seduce, mislead, Hdt., 3, 148 ; 5, 66 
so too Att. in all usages. 

'Avairetvdo, (dvd, Treivdo) to b» 
hungry again, Ath. [awl 


ANAfl 

A\ineipa, ag, t), (dvd, -niipa) a 
trial, attempt, exercise of soldiers, 
Polyb. Hence 

'AvaiTEtpdo, f. -ugo Ton. -t/go., but 
mostly as dep. mid. dvaTtELpdofiat, 
to try or attempt again, in genl. to make 
a trial, essay, Polyb. : dvairsipuodcu 
vavv, to make trial of a new ship, prove 
he* Oem. 1229, 19— II. as a military 
ftTi 1 naval term, to exercise, practice, 
Mil 6, 12, Thuc. 7, 7. [puo~\ 

AvaitEwo, f. -iTEpo, (avd, irEipo) 
4 perce through, spit, 11. 2, 426, in Ep. 
p*rt. aor. 1, dinrslpavrec : uvair. eirt 
fwXo't, Hdt. 4, 103 ; also dvd tl, Ar. 
Ach 790, cf. 1007. 

'Avuttelg^u, aroc, to, (uvaKEtdo) 
trust, reliance, assurance, 

' A.vci.tt£lot7]ploc, ov, and sometimes 
la, 101', (avaTreidu) persuasive, seduc- 
tive, %avvoGtg, Ar. Nub. 875. 

kvd-KELcrog, ov, (uvwkeIOo) per- 
suaded, seduced, misled 

' Avair Ep.Trd(,ofiai , f. -daofiai, {avd, 
HEfnrd^o) strictly to count over again, 
to count over, sum up, Plat. Lys. 222 
E : to think over, ponder upon, Id. Legg. 
724 B : not till late in act., Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

'AvaTTEfiTro, -ipo, poet. d/iTT., (avd, 
TrifiTTu) to send, send up, send forth, 
Pind. P. 1, 48: esp. of any thing 
strong-scented, like dvdyo, dva<pEpo : 
in mid. to send up from one's self. — II. 
to send back, Pind. I. 7 (6), 16. 

' AvaTTE7TTcifj.£voc, 7], ov, part. perf. 
pass, of avaTTerdvvvfj.1, II. 

' Avair ettto, later form for dva- 

KSGGO. 

'AvaTTETTTUKorcoc, adv. part. perf. 
dvaKETTTUKa of dvairiirTo, despond- 
ingly, feebly. 

'AvanEoau, Att. dvaiTE tto, fut. 
-xr/'W, (avd, tteggo) to cook again, 
A.ist. H. A. 

AvdTTETdvvvjut and dvairETawvo, 
{. -Tcericcj and -tteto: poet. dfiirET., 
{<&v& 7rsrdvvvfj.L):=:m Pind. also dva- 
-ffi fv/jfSl. To spread out or open, expand, 
winjsld, unrol, dv. taria, to spread the 
saih, IL l,480,etc, with prep. sep. : dva 
KETdcai. rag irvAag, to throw wide the 
gatet*, Hdt. 3, 146, so uvaTTErrTa/xEvai 
izviSec, II. 12, 122 : uIoittj^ uvairi- 
rvauevrj, a fox lying on its back to de- 
fend itself against the eagle, Pind. I. 
4, 80 : dfiTTETaaov x (1 P LV ^ oaaotc, 
to shed grace over the eyes, Sapph. 
62 : (36o~Tpvxov uvair., to let the hair 
■flow down, Eur. Hipp. 202 : freq. in 
part. pf. pass. dvaireirTajiEvog, 77, ov, 
open, 7VE?iayoc, Hdt. 8, 60, 1 ; bpfiaTa, 
Ken. Mem. 2, 1, 22 ; okia irpbg /ieg- 
n/udplav dv., having a south exposure, 
[a. Oec. 9, 4 : metaph., dvairEirTajui- 
<>7] Trafrfajaia, open, bare-faced impu- 
lence, Plat. Phaedr. 240 E. [ugo] 
VAvaTTETt/r, ec, (dvairETuvvv/ui) 
rpened wide, open, bddaApiot, Med. 

'AvarrETOjuai, (avd, TrETO/uai) f. 
<KT7]ao}xai (Aeschin. 83, fin.) : aor. 
dvETTTOfiTjv, or dvETTTdfj.Tjv, and in 
Trag. also uvettttjv (as if from * uv- 
6,-KTripi), cf. liTTafiai. To fly up, fly 
up and away, Hdt. 4, 132, metaph. 
dvaTTTsadai fpoTi, dvairTfjvaL <f>6j3o, 
Soph. Aj. 693, Ant. 1307, like dva- 

TTEpOVCdai, fJLETE<0p%£O~dai. 

'AvairEtpAaGjuivog, adv. part. perf. 
£S3S. from dva$\do, Ar. Lys. 1099. 

AvQ"JTrjyd*~>, f. -ugo, (dvd, irnyri) 
io atxAe spring or gush up 

kvd'itr/yvvfit or -irriyvvo, f. -tttj^o, 
(&V&, rrf/yvvpii) to transfix, spit, Ar. 
EccL tf43. 

'AvaTrnd do, u, f. -t)go, poet. uptir., 
tva, TnjddG)) to leap, spring up or 
forth, start up, esp. in haste or ft ar, 
112 


ANAIT 

6k loxov, II. 11, 379, cf. Hdt. 3, 155 ; 

dv. kir' fpyov, to jump up (from bed) 
to work, Ar. Av. 490 : iirl tov lirirov 
dv., to leap on horseback, Xen. Hell. 
4, 1, 18: of springs, etc., to leap or 
gush forth. — II. to leap or bound back, 
At. Ran. 566. [do] Hence 

'Avairr/drjcuc, Eog, 7), a leaping up, 
uv. KanA'.ac, pulsation, Arist. de Re- 
spir. 

'Avairrivi^ofiat, (avd, mjvi^ojuat) 
dep. mid., to wind up, reel off, e. g. the 
threads of a silkworm's cocoon, 
Arist. H. A. 

'Avairrjpia, ag,7].a being dvdirrjpog, 
lameness, Cratin. Plut. 9 : from 

'AvdirTjpog, ov, (dvd, irTjpog) maim- 
ed, crippled, Plat. Rep. 460 C, etc. : 
lame, Valck. Ad. p. 317 A. Hence 

' Avairrjpbo,o,i.-OGO, to make dvd- 
irrjpog, to maim, cripple : pass, to be or 
become maimed, Plat. Polit. 310 E. 

f'Avairlag, ov, 6, Anapias, brother 
of Amphinomus of Catana, Strab. 

'Avairidvufiai, v. dvairiAvapiai. 

'Avairldvo, (dvd, irtdvo) to make 
spriyig up, Plut A em. 14. Mid. to 
spring up, swell, grow, Theophr. [y\ 

'AvaTtiE^u, f. -ego, (avd, ttle^o) to 
press upwards or back. Hence 

'Ava-KLEG[ia, aToc, to, a kind of 
trap-door, used on the Attic stage. 

'AvaTt'ikvafiai, (dvd, Tcllvrj/ui) as 
pass, to spring up or forth, Mosch. 2, 
109, ubi al. avE7:7]\aTO and dvETrtd- 
voto in same signf. 

'Avair 1/j.TTXr] fit, f. dva^rjGo, (avd, 
TrljiTcTiTiiii) to fill up, Lat. explere, and 
so — I. to accomplish what is destined, 
so always in Horn., who joins fiolpav, 
TtoTjuov, oltov, tea/id, aXyEU, KySsa 
dvaTrTifiGat, to fill up the full measure 
of destiny, of woe, misery, etc. ; so 
too in Hdt. 5, 4, etc., like teXeo, ek- 
te9leo. — II. to Jill up, appease, satiate, 
also of the passions, Ov/iov, Hdt. 6, 
12— III. to fill full of a thing, tlvoc, 
esp. with collat. notion of defiling, 
infecting, etc., Ar. Nub. 1023, Plat. 
Apol. 32 D : tcoTllv alGxvvrjc uv., 
Dem. 466, 1 : so in pass., like Lat. 
impleri (Liv. 3, 6 ; 4, 30), to be infected 
with disease, Thuc. 2, 51, and oft. in 
Plat., cf. Ruhnk. Tim. v. uvar:?Jog. 

'AvaTcifj.TcpTj/J.L, (dvd, TZLjnrprjixL) to 
blow up, swell up, Nic, cf. uvaixprj- 
60. 

'Avarrivo, (dvd, rrlvo) to drink up, 
suck in, Hipp, [f] 

'AvaTTLTTpuGKO, f. -TCpaGO, (uVU, 

TCLTrpuGKo) to sell again. 

'AvaTTLTTTO, f. -ITEGOVfiai, (uVU, 
TTLKTO) poet. dpLTTLTiTO, Aesch. Ag. 

1599 : to fall back, Aesch. 1. c, Eur. 
Cycl. 410 : to lay one's self back, like 
rowers, Cratin. Incert. 8, and Xen. : 
to lie down,, recline, at table, like dvd- 
KEijuat : but this only late, as in Luc, 
nay Phryn. p. 216, rejects it altogeth- 
er. — 2. to fall back, give ground, Thuc. 

1, 70 : hence to slacken, flag, lose 
heart, Lat. concidere animo, Dem. 411, 
3. — III. of a plan, to be given up, fail, 
Id. 567, 12. — IV. uv. oIkov, to be 
banished from one's house. Eur. In- 
cert. 127, 5. 

'AvaTTlGTEVO, (UVU, TTIGTEVO) to 

trust again, gain new confidence. 
'AvaTTirvu, poet, for uvaiXLTno. 
' ' Avair iTvr)ni, poet, for uvaitETdv- 

WjUl. 

'AvanTidKTjTog, ov,— y,vafj,7rldK7]- 
toc, q. v. 

'AvdrrXaGig, Eog, 7), (uvutt^Aggo) 
a remodelling, new formation, Hipp. — 

2. a representation, illusion, fiction. 

' AvdrcXaGfia, aToc, to, (dvair?idG- 
go) that which is remodelled or copied : 


AH All 

t copy, representation, Strab : a ftgw* 
jhape, Diod. 

'AvaTrXaGjuoc, ov, 6,= dvd7r?M<yn, 
dv. fiaTalov eXttiSov, building castlei 
in the air, Plut. 2, 113 D. 

'AvarrlaGGo, Att. -ttXut'.'u, fill. 
-ttAugo, (dvd, ttTiuggo) to fivm answ. 
remodel, dvaTrXuGaGda. oitctrjv, to n» 
build one's house, Hdt. 8, 10? : in genl 
to mould, shape, Plat. Ale. 1, 121 D 
to represent, feign, invent, t atid, Phi 
lemon Inc. 71 ; esp. in mid., Anth. 

' AvaTcTiEio, Ep. for dvaivXio, Nic. 

'AvanXiKO, -£o, (uvd, ttTleko) to 
fasten up with a plait or braid ro 
wreath, op/ioiGi %£pac, Pind. O. 2, 135; 
in mid. tt)v kojutjv dvairXEKEGttai, to 
bind up one's hair, Luc. : metaph. uv 
uol6t]v, Anth., like vfyaivEiv. 

'AvutcIeoc, ia, eov,= uvutcXeu^, 
Arist. Anim. 

'AvdrcXEVGtc, eoc, r), (uvarrTiEo) a 
sailing upwards, esp. up stream. — I] 
the dropping out of teeth, etc., Hipp, 
cf. sq. III. 

'AvawTiio, f. -nlEVGOfiai or -ttTiev 
Govpai, Ion. dvaixloo, (dvd, ttXeo) 
to sail upwards, and so go up stream, 
gteivottov uvwkTieIv, to pass up the 
strait, Od. 12, 234, cf. Hdt. 2, 97 ; 4, 
89 : also to put out to sea, leave harbour, 
like dvdyojiiai, kg Tpoinv, II. 11, 22: 
pass, to be sailed up, be navigable, of 
rivers, Polyb. — II. to sail the sams 
way back again, sail back, Hdt. 1, 78. 
and Xen. : also of fish, to swim back, 
Hdt. 2, 93. — III. bdovTEc uvokIeovgi, 
the teeth fall out, Hipp. — IV. to break 
up from the stomach, to rise up in the 
throat, as food, Tpofyr) uv., Ael. — V. to 
overflow, as a river, A el. 

'Avdir?i£oc, ov, g: n. it, also fern 
dvaixXia, Plat. Ph?.ed. 83 D, ubi v 
Heind., Ion. and A tt. for dvdnXEog 
filled up, quite full of a thing, c. ger.., 
Hdt. 4, 31. — II. defilei, infected with a 
thing, Plat. Phaei. 63 D. Symp. 211 
E, cf. uvaTTLfiTzhifiL, fin. 

'AvaTiArido, (Lvd, TiXrjdo) poet, for 
uva7iLiiiT?,r,jjLi., Vf ed only in pres. and 
impf,, for the ful. dva-aX-qGo belongs 
to dvai:i;vn\r\iL. Coray Heliod. 2, p. 
123, Bast. Yiji'. Or. p. 138.— 2. intr. to 
be full, Q. Sm. 13, 22. 

'AvarrX^u/xvpEo, (dvd, n?.ijup:vpiu) 
to overflow. 

'Ava7r?L77///tt;p(j,=foreg., Q. Sm. [v'] 

' AvuirXripoo, o, -oco, (dvd, irXri 
poo) to fill up, fill full, Eur. Hel. 906, 
in mid. : to fill up 1 void, make up, 
supply, Plat., both ;n act. and mid. : 
to discharge a debt, App. — II. to fill up 
again, in pa-JS., to return to one's fall 
size, of the suti after an eclipse, 
Thuc. 2, 28. Hence 

'AvaTrXripofia, arof, to, a supple 
ment, Arist. Mirab. Hence 

'AvairXTipo/idTiKor, 7), dv, fit ft 
filling up or supplying. 

'AvUirTlTlpOGlC, EOC, 7], (dvaTT^.Tj- 

poo) a filling up, supplying, Arist. Eth 
N. — 2. a being full, hence of men, sa 
tiety, TLvdq, Plut. — 3. a being raised to 
honour, elevation, Plut. 

'AvanXTjGGo, -£0, (uvd, ttTitiggu 
to kick with the feet, as in leaping up, 
A rat. 

'AvaTcTnjGTLKog, 7), ov, (dvairipiTATi- 
fit) fit for filling up, Arist. Part. An. 
— II. infectious. 

' Avutvaokt), Tjc, 7), (dvaivAino) in 
music, a combination of notes ascend 
ing in the scale, opp. to naTavrloKfj. 

'Avu7TAoog, ov, 6, contr. uvuttAov^. 
OV, (uvanAEo) a sailing upwards, esp. 
up stream. Hdt. 2, 4, and 8 : a' ?o n 
putting out to sea, freq. in Polyb.— II. 
a sailing back, return, Theophr. — 2. a 


ANAn 

piace where ships pu'. in after a voy 
age, Plat.Criti.117 E. 

'Avarzlou, (dvd, dizlou) to unfold, 
txpand, Diosc. 

' Avarz'kivu, f. -vvu, (dvd, tzTivvu) 
to wash or rinse on*, [i>] Hence 

'Avdiz'kvGiQ eug, 57, a washing or 
rinsing out. 

'AvdrzluG'.g, £uc, r), (dva7z2.Su) an 
unfolding, explanation, Lat. explicatio, 
Erotian. 

Avarzluu, Ion. for dvaizliu, Hdt. 

Avaizvslu, Ion. d/iizvdu, Ep. for 
avairvEG). 

'AvaTTvevfia, arog, to. Ion. df^nzvEV- 
fia, (dvarzvsu) recovery of health, re- 
vival — II. a resting-place, Pind.N. 1, 1. 

AvaTzvevatr, eug, r), (dvarzviu) a 
breathing again, recovery of breath, and 
so a respite, rest from a thing, tzoXe- 
uoio, II. 12, 900, etc. — II. a drawing 
breath, respiration, Plat. Tim. 92 B. 

'AvaizvsvGTiKog, r), 6v, belonging to 
respiration,' 6 dv. TOTZog, the lungs, 
Theophr., and so rd avairvevvTind, 
Alex. Trail. : dv. 6vvafJ.tr, the power 
of breathing, M. Anton. 

'AvdizvEVGTog, ov, (dvarzvEu) with- 
out drawing breath, breathless, poet, for 
dirvEvaror, Hes. Th. 797, ubi Herm., 
Opusc. 6, 164, dfi' dizvEVGTog, but cf. 
dirvevaToc I. 

'Avarzveu, f. -tzvevgu, poet. dfiiz- 
VE0> (dvd, tzve« : ) to breathe again, re- 
cover breath, have a respite, recover or 
rest one's self from a thing, e. g. /ca/cd- 
T7)toc, rcovoio, Horn, (who also uses 
the poet, forms dfiirvvE, dfirzvvTO, 
and dfnrvvvdr], v. sub voce.) : also 
in rrjr vavnyirjg, Hdt. 8, 12 : but dv- 
envEvcra ek geOev, by thy help have I 
recovered, Soph. O. T. 1220 : absol. to 
recover breath, revive, Xen. : hence 
irvp dvaTZvel, the -fire recovers, burns 
up, Theophr. — II. to draw breath, 
breathe, Lat. respiro, Plat. Phaed. 112 
B, e;c. — 2. esp. to breathe hard, esp. 
from desire, and so to pant after a 
thing, km tl, Pind. N. 7, 7.— III. to 
breathe forth, send forth, c. acc. cog- 
nato Kairvov, Pind. O. 8, 47.-2. ab- 
sol. to send forth a vapour or odour, ex- 
hale, Theophr., cf. dvarzvorj. — IV. act. 
to let breathe or rest, lirrzov, Heliod. 

'AvarrvoTj, r)g, r), (dvarzviu) poet, 
also dfiTZVor), recovery of breath, rest, 
revival, Plat. Phaed r. 251 E.— II. a 
drawing breath, breathing, Lat. respira- 
tio, dfiizvodg £XOVTa=dvarzv£OVTa, 
Soph. Aj. 416 : Ar. Nub. 627, v. 
Arist. Resp. 21, 1. — III. a blowing up, 
a freshening breeze, drzb Tr/g Qakdaa-qq, 
Theophr. — IV. an air-hole, vent, Plut. 

'Avdrzvota, ar, rj, (dvarzv£u) = 
foreg., Plat. Tim. Locr. 101 D. 

'AvdirvvE, poet, imperat. pres. of 
dvanviu, Horn. 

'AvarzofiHTzu, strengthd. for dva- 
0Xeiru, lamblich. 

'Avand j3Xr/Tor, ov, (a priv., a7ro- 
8uX?i(o) not to be cast away or despised, 
Diog. L. 

'Avairoypatpor, ov, (a priv., a7ro- 
ypdtyui) not registered, esp. in the cus- 
tom-house books, hence contraband, 
Bdckh P. E. 2, 55. 

'AvarrodEiKTor, ov, (a priv., a7ro- 
Se!kvv/j,l) not proved, undemonstrated, 
Lycurg. 166, 18, and Arist. Eth. N. 
— II. indemonstrable, dpxv, Plat. Def. 
415 A, cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 29. 
kdv. -rug. 

'AvaTzodstcTcg, ov, (a priv., uTZods- 
^Ojuat) not to be received. 

'Avarzodi^u, f. -lgu Att. -lu ; in 
Plut. the forms dvaizodovciv and 
dvarcoduv, occur as from dvaizodou ; 
{uva, iroiir) to draw back the foot, step 
8 


ANA IT 

back, retire, eejf tovtzlgu, Hdn. 5, 6, 
17, Luc. — 2. transit, to make to step 
back, call back and question, cross-ex- 
amine, "W ess. Hdt. 5, 92, 6, cf. Aes- 
chin. 81, 26 : dvaizodL&LV iavrov, 
to correct or contradict one's self, 
Schweigh. Hdt 2, 116. Hence 

'AvaizodiGig, Eug, r), a stepping back. 
— 2. a calling back, cross-examination. 

'Avanodtojiog, ov, 6,=foreg. 

'AvaizodoTog, ov, (a priv., dizodL- 
Sufil) not given back or returned, Arist. 
Org. : not to be compensated. — II. to 
dvaird6oTov,=dvavTaTT6SoTov,SchM. 
Greg. p. 48, 958. 

'AvaizodpaGTog, ov, (a priv., drro- 
didpaGKu) unavoidable, Arist. Mund. 
— 2. act. unable to run away. 

'Avarzoieu, (dvd, tzoieu) to make 
up, prepare, Xenocr. 

' Avdixoivog, ov, (a priv., uiroiva) 
without ransom, recompense or reward, 
in neut. sing, as adv., II. 1, 99 : later 
adv -vug. 

'AvairoKpirog, ov, (a priv., drzoKpi- 
vofiat) unanswered, Polyb. — 2. act. not 
answering, Id. Adv. -rug, Antipho, 
122, 34. 

AvaixokavaTog, ov, (a priv., utzo- 
\avu) not to be enjoyed. — 2. act. not 
enjoying. 

'AvaTzoTis/isu, (dvd, tzo1e/j£u) to 
renew the war, Strab. Hence 

'AvarzoXefinGig, Eug, r), renewal of 
war, Strab. 

'AvaizolEftou, u, f. -ugu, (dvd, tzo- 
Ieuou) to incite to a renewal of war. 

'AvairoiEU, poet. dfjirolsu, (dvd, 
TToTiEu) strictly to turn up the ground 
again, plough up, cf. tcoXeu and dva- 
izoXi^u : hence to go over again in 
thought or word, to repeal, reconsider, 
like Lat. volvere or versare (animo), dv. 
ravrd rplg tetoukl re, Pind. N. 7, 
153, dv. eiztj, Soph. Phil. 1238, cf. 
Plat. Phil. 34 B. Hence ^ 

'AvarzolrfGig, Eug, r), (dvarzo'hEU) 
a ruminating, thinking over again, repe- 
tition, v. 1. Arist. Spir. : and 

'Avairo?i7jTiic6g, rj, ov, fit for doing 
over again. 

' AvaTzoVt(,u,—dvaizo\EU, of a field, 
Pind. P. 6, 2. 

'AvaTToloyr/rog, ov, (a priv., utto- 
loyiofiai) without defence or excuse : in- 
excusable, Polyb. 12, 21, 10.— 2. act. 
unable to defend one's self. 

'Ava7ToXvTog, ov, (a priv., uttoXvu) 
not loosed, not freed or discharged : in- 
dissoluble, Arist. H. A. 

'Avarrofnrr/, rjg, r), (dvairEfiTru) a 
sending up, e. g. to the metropolis, 
Polyb. 30, 9, 10 : drjvavpuv, a digging 
up of treasures, Luc. Alex. 5. — II. a 
sending back, delivery. 

'Ava rcdfj.mfj.og, ov, (dvaTrijUTru) 
sending back. — II. sent back, Luc. Luct. 
10. 

'Avairofnrog, ov, 6, (dvaTvi/XTru) one 
that sends up or back, epith. of Hades, 
as sending up the shade of Darius, 
Aesch. Pers. 650. 

'AvaTtovtTTTog, ov, (a priv., d7ro- 
vitttu) unwashen, Ar. Eq. 357. 

'AvaTcopEvofiat, (dvd, TzopEVOfiat) 
pass. c. fut. mid., to go up or forth, as- 
cend. 

YAvdirog, ov, 6, Anapus, a river of 
Sicily near Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 96. — 
2. a river of Acarnania, a tributary of 
the Acheloiis, Thuc. 2, 82. 

'AvaTTda^EGTog, ov, (a priv., diro- 
G^EWVfiC) inextinguishable, Joseph. 

'AvaTcoGTarog, ov, (a priv., d(piG- 
Trffit) not to be moved to revolt. — 2. not 
to be removed or set aside. — II. from 
which there is no release ; dEGTcdrrig, 
Plut. 


ANA II 

I 'Avanordofjai, dep. mid., =dvan 
TOfiat. 

'AvarzoTEVKrog, ov, (a priv., dTre 
rvyxdvu) not going wrong, Arr. 
t' 'AvairoTviaG/Jog, ov, 6, (dvd, trot 
vtaGfiog) loud or earnest invocation *f 
divine aid in severe suffering, Eccl. 

'AvairoTpnrTog, ov, (a priv. dir» 
Tpt0u) not to be rubbed off or out. 

i'AvairoQaivu, strengthd. forro tan 
d-rro^aivu, Ael. 

'Avdrrpagig, euc, r), (dvarrpdo®!*) 
the exaction of a debt or penalty, dltc^c 
Dion. H. 

'AvdnpaGig, eug, r), (dvaTrmpuGicu) 
a second sale, re-sale of a thing pur 
chased. 

'AvarrpaGGu, Att. -izpaTTu, fut 
-Tzpd^u, (dvd, ttouggu) to exact, levy, 
as money or debts, Ar. Av. 1621, 
Thuc. 8, 107 ; also dv. vtcogxegiv, U 
exact the fulfilment of a promise, Thuc 
2, 95. Mid., to exact for one's self 
gather, collect, Plut. : also to brinp 
about, accomplish. 

'Avawpdrr/g, ov, 6, (dvaTurrpdcuu) 
one who sells again, a retailer, \irpa] 

'AvaTcpsTrr/g, ig, (dvd, ttpettu) dis 
tinguished. 

'AvaizpEG^evu, (dvd, tzpeg^evu) to 
send up ambassadors, esp. to Homt* 
Joseph. 

'Avairprjdu, f. -gu, (dvd, rrprjOu) 
strictly, to set on fire, light up. Horn, 
says, Sdicpv' dvawprjGag, letting hoi 
tears burst forth, cf. II. 16, 350, and 
Buttm. Lexil. v. -KprjOEtv 4, p. 485, 
sq., and Od. 2, 81, II. 9, 433 

'Avarrpi^u, -lgu, rare, = dvairptu. 
\_Xgu] Hence 

'AvdrrplGig, Eug, r), a sawing up. 

'Avairpiu, (dvd, irpiu) to saw up. [f] 

'AvdrrraiGTog, ov,=u7rratGTog ct 
dvdsdvog. 

'AvaTTT£p6u,£>,f.-uGU, (dvd, rrrt 
pou) to furnish with wings or to rait 
the wings for flight : in genl. to raise 
set up, dpdtovg edEtpag dvETTTEpoica 
Eur. Hel. 639 : hence esp. of thi 
mind, to set on the wing, put on the tip 
toe of expectation, excite vehemently 
Hdt. 2, 115 : so d»d/3oc ft' dvarzTEpol 
Eur. Supp. 89 : cf. omnino Ar. Av. 143' 
sq. : to arouse, to agitate, Eur. Or. 876 
pass, to be on the wing, long to fly 
hence to be in a state of eager expecta 
tion or excitement, Aesch. Cho. 229 : c 
part. dvETzripufjai tihvuv, Ar. Av 
433, also in Xen. : cf. dvavtETOfiai 
fj£TEupi^ofjai.-~\\. to furnish with neu 
wings, make light and active again, Ar. 
Lys. 669. Pass, to get new wings 
Plat. Phaedr. 249 D. 

' AvaKTEpvyi^u, (dvd, TZTEpvyL^u) 
to raise the wings to fly, fly away, Ael. 

'AvaTzryvat, dvaizraGQat, ava 
TZTEGdai, inf. from dvETzrrjv, dvEizrd 
firjv, dvETzrofirjv, aor. of dvaizErofiat. . 

VAvaTZTTjg, ov, 6, (dvdrzru) an en 
kindler, an exciter, Ecql. 

'AvaTzroEOfiai, (dvd, tztoeu) as 
pass., to be scared: hence to be in 
great fear or excitement, Plut. 

'AvaTzrotEu,u,f.-rjGu, (dvd, tztoceu) 
to scare exceedingly, Opp. and Nonn. 

"AvarzTog, ov, (a priv., drzTOfiai) 
untouched. — II. (a priv., drzTu) notj.w 
tened on or to. — 2. not kindled. 

'AvdrzTVKTog, ov, (dvarzrvGGu) un 
folded, developed, opened, expiairurd, 
Arist. Part. An. 

'AvdiZTvZig, eug, r], an unfolding, 
explanation, like dvd'izluG'.g, Arist 
Rhet. Al. 

'AvdrzrvGig, Eug, r), (dvarz-vu) a 
spitting out, Gal. 

'AvarzTVGGu, fut. -i}!-u, (dvd, tzt^o 
gu) to unfold, undo, esp. of rolls Of 


AN All 


A NAP 


ANAP 


jooKs, and so like iM. evoivere, to 
unroll, optn for reading, Hdt. 1, 48, 
125: ulso uv. irvTiug, nvrog, to undo, 
to open, Eur., dvaixrv^ag #epar, w ^ 
outstretchtd hands, Lat. passis manibus, 
Eur. Hipp. 1190: hence to unfold, 
bring to light, reveal, relate, Lat. expli- 
care, Trag. ; dv. ri rrpog Tiva, Eur. 
Tro. 657. — II. as military term, tt/v 
^>dlayya dva.'XT,. to fold back the 
~hal* fix, i. e deepen it by wheeling 
men from either flank into rear, like 
ihe French riplier, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 3 ; 
but conversely to icepac uvattr., to 
open out the wing, i. e. extend the 
front, like Fr. deploy er, Lat. explicare, 
(Virg. G. 2, 280), Xen. An. 1, 10, 9, 
v. Kriiger ad 1. 

'AvaitTvxVi VQy Vi = ctvaTTTV^tr : 
esp. uvarcrvxcu ovpavov, the wide ex- 
panse of heaven, Soph. Fr. 655 ; also 
r/XLov, aidipog dvuTVTvxa't, Eur. Hipp. 
(501, Ion 1445, cf. tttvxv, TrspnrTvxy- 

'AvdiTTVxoc, ov,= avdTTTVKTor. 

'Avanrvco, f.-vato, (uvd, tctvu) to 
spit up or out, cast up : absol. to spit 
and sputter, Soph. Ant. 996. \y~ Ep., 
but v Att., cf. Ellendt.] 

'Avutttco, f. -tpcj, (dvd, drcrtS) to 
hang up or on, tie, bind, fasten on or to 
a thing, Horn, only in Od., mostly of 
the tying of a ship's cable ; but uyaX- 
uara uvd7TTELV,= dvaTLdevai, to hang 
up, put up votive gifts, Od. 3, 274 ; so 
too later prose, as Plut. : — hence 
also fiu/iov dvdiTTELV, to fasten dis- 
grace upon one, Od. 2, 86 ; aljua av. 
etc Ttva, to fasten a charge of blood 
upon some one, i. e. to impute to, Eur. 
Andr. 1197, and so in late prose, as 
r 'lut. Mid. to fasten for one's self 
and so in genl. like act., Eur. Med. 
770, etc. ; deolat nijoog dvuTpaadai, 
t<f form connexion with the gods, Eur. 
Tro. 845 : ;£d/Krac sir riva civ., to 
confer a favour on one, Eur. Phoen. 
569 : but also to fasten to one's self, 
rmd so to carry off, vavg, etc. Pass. 
to be fastened or fasten one's self on, 
cling to, c. gen., e. g. ttetzXcjv, Eur. H. 
F. 629: also d[i<pL nvog, lb. 1038 : esp. 
in perf., uvijcbdai ri, to have a thing 
fastened on one, like Horace's sus- 
vensi loculos, lb. 549, Ap. Rh. 6, 11. — 
II. to light up, lights kindle, "kvxva, 
Hdt. 2, 133 ; av. irvp, etc., Eur. ; also 
Tzvpl av. dojuovc, Eur. Or. 1594: me- 
taph., av. Ttvd, to inflame, excite one, 
Eur. Med. 107. 

'AvUTVTUGig , ECOQ, 7], (uVUTCLTZTto) a 

falling or lying down ; a reclining at 
table. — 2. metaph. a sinking of courage. 

'AvTcvvddvouai, f. -7revaofj,ai, (uvd, 
•nvvddvoiiai) dep. mid., to search out, 
inquire into, c. ace, Hdt. 6, 128: av. 
rbv TTOLTjcavra, to ask who did it, Id. 
8, 90 : also to learn by inquiry, av. rav- 
ra TzpaTTufxeva, Xen. An. 5, 7, 1 ; also 
uv. izepi Ttvog, Plat. Hipp. Min. 3C3 
B : dv. ri Ttvog, to ask of a person, 
learn from him, Ar. Pac. 677. 

'Avarrvpoco, ti,f.-uG0), (uvd, rrv^oto) 
to light up, set on fire, Arist. Mund. 

'Avairvpaevo, {uvd, Trvpaevo) to 
hold up TTvpaoL, to raise a light : hence 
&V. fiatprjv, to make a colour more fiery 
G! glaring, Poll. 1, 49. 

Avdirvaroc, ov, (uvairvvddvofiai) 
searched out, publicly known, notorious, 
Od. 11, 274, Hdt. 6, 64, 66, etc. ^ 

' AvaTrvrL^id,L-'iaio,(dvd, tzvtl^cS) to 
tpit up, spout up. 

'Avarr^Xiu, (uvd, ttuTleco) to sell 
again. 

AvaTroptd^o), (dvd, 7rw//a) to lift up 
the cove? or lid, Math. Vett. 

' AvuTurig, eric, i], (uvamvu) a 
irinking v.p : esp. the ebb tide, return- 

44 


mg of the waters, Pind. O. 9, 78 : cl. 

U/X7TUTIC. 

'Avap-, in compounds of dvd with 
words- beginning with p" the b is usu- 
ally doubled, as in dvapbal(,u, etc., 
though in poets and Ion. Greek it is 
sometimes single, as in sq. 

'Avapui^o/zai, Ion. and poet, for 
uvap^al^ofxai. 

'Avapatpnuug, Ion. for dvnor)K.d)g, 
part. perf. from avaipsto. 

'Avapdo/j.ai, (dvd, dpdo/xai) dep. 
mid., to withdraw or recall a curse. 

'Avdp3v7iog, ov, (a priv., dpfSvXrj) 
without shoes, unshod, Eur. Mel. 4. 

'Avdpyvpog, ov, (a priv., dpyvpoc) 
without silver ; USU. without money, 
Lys. Fr. 19, Plat. Legg. 679 B. — II. 
costing no money. — III. accepting no 
money, incorruptible. 

'AvdpdevTOc, ov, (a priv., updevco) 
unwatered, dry, 

'Avdperog, ov, (a priv., uperrj) 
slothful, Soph. Fr. 146. [a ?] 

'Avdpdfiiog, ov, (a priv., updfioc) 
= dvdpGiog, Plut. 

"Avapdpog, ov, (a priv., updpov) 
without limbs or joints, Plat. Tim. 75 
A : and so — 1. without strength of 
limb, nerveless, Soph. Tr. 1103. — 2. 
without visible joints, like fat men, 
Hipp. — II. of sound, inarticulate, Plut. 
Mar. 19, freq. in Moral. : todr/ dv., a 
wild, unmeasured song, Diod. S. — III. 
without the article, Gramm. 

YAvaptdicat, uv, ol, the Anariacae, 
a people of Asia, between Hyrcania 
and Atropatene, on the Caspian sea, 
Strab. : their chief city 'AvaptdKTj. 

'Avaptdjieco, to, f. -r}Go/j.ai, (uvd, 
dptd/iicd) to count up. Mid. to think 
over with one's self, reconsider, Plat. 
Ax. 372 A : to recount Bern. 346, 20. 

'Avapld/inrog, ov, (a priv., dpid- 
fiEto) not to be counted, like sq., Hdt. 1, 
126 ; 9, 79, etc. : of time, endless, 
Soph. Aj. 646 : immense, "Keia uv., 
Plut. LuculL— 2. — sq. 2, Eur. Ion 
837.— II. act. not counting, unable to 
count. 

'Avdptdjuog, ov, (a priv., dpiO/uog) 
without number, countless, numberless, 
Pind. I. 4, 64 : poet, sometimes c. 
gen. without bounds or measure in a 
thing, Soph. El. 232, cf. Herm. ad Aj. 
597. — 2. not counted, not taken into ac- 
count, unregarded, Lat. qui in nullo 
numero est : cf. dvrjpid/Liog, which is 
used in Soph, without distinction, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 711. [dvdpfd/j,., Dor. 
also dvuptOfi. for dvTjptdju.] 

' AvupiGTu<j),C),{.-7]CLd, (a priv., up- 
igtov) to take no breakfast. Hence 

'Avapiorrjcig, ecog, 7], want of break- 
fast, Hipp. 

' Avuptarrirog, ov, (a priv., uptG- 
tulo) without breakfast, not having 
breakfasted, fasting, Ar. Fr. 391. 

'AvupiOTta, ag, 7},=dvapiarrjaig, 
Hipp. 

'AvdptGTog, ov, (a priv., upiorov) 
without breakfast, without having taken 
food, fasting, Xen. An. 1, 10, 19 ; Id. 
Hell. 7, 5, 15, where it is also used 
of horses that have not received their 
fodder. 

'Avup'iTtig, ov, 6, a sea-snail, Epi- 
charm. p. 22 : cf. vrjpeLTng, [pi] 

'Avuplrorpocpog, ov, (uvapirrig, 
Tp£<pG)) v. 1. for vrjpiTorp., q. v. 

'Avaptxdo/iai, v. uvapjjixdojuat. 
YAvapnia, ag, ?j, Anarcia, another 
name of Penelope, Schol. Od. 4 
797. 

"AvapnTog, ov, (a priv., dpj«) not 
governed or subject, Thuc. 5, 99 : not 
submitting to be governed, 8: og, Aesch. 
Earn. 596 


'Avdpfisvog, ov, (a priv., dpco) ttn 
equipped, Anth. 

'Avapuodiog, ov, (a priv., ap/zo~u> 
unfit. Adv. -icjg. 

'Avap/Liofa, f. -oaw, (a Tiv.. ap/u 6 
£gj) to fit or suit exactly. 

'AvapuocTEto, to, *o he dvup/^OGTOt, 
not to fit or suit, be unfitting : of mu?i 
cal instruments, to be out of tune, noi 
in harmony, Heind. Plat. Gorg 482 B. 

' AvapfioGTta, ag, 57, unsuitableness ; 
discord, disorder, Plat. Phaed. 93 E 
from 

'Avdp/ioGTog, ov, (a priv., dpjuofa) 
unfit, unsuitable, incongruous, Hdt. 3, 
80 : of sound, out of tune, inharmoni 
ous, Plat. Tim. 80 A : of persona, 
silly, absurd, like Lat. ineptus, Ar. 
Nub. 908. — 2. unfitted, unprepared, 
Tvpog tl, Thuc. 7, 67. — Adv. -rue, 
Plat. Rep. 590 B. 

' Avap/j,6TTG),=dvapfj,6&- 
YAvapotftdECd, poet, for dva^oi 
(3d£o, Od. 12, 105. 

'Avapizdydrjv, ad7., (dvapird^o)) 
snatching upwards, snatched uvwards, 
Ap. Rh. 

'Avapiruytj, 77c,- i], a carrying off. 
seizure, Eur. Hel. 50, in plur. 

J Avaprcufo, fut. -ugo) and -dfo, 
(uvd, apird^io) to tear up, snatch up, 
iyxog, II. 22, 276. — II. to snatch away, 
hurry along, Horn. : to carry off, II. 9, 
564, tlvu Eig..., Eur. Hipp. 454 : in 
prose to drag by force, esp. before a 
magistrate, Lat. rapere in jus, v. 
Buttm. Dem. Mid. in Ind. — 2. to res 
cue from danger. — III. to take by storm, 
and so to plunder, sack; in genl. to 
treat with violence, noXsig, Valck. 
Phoen. 1079 : so too Hdt. in mid. 
dvapiraGoixEVog rovg Qtoneag to take 
the Phoc. by storm or at once, 8 
28 ; 9, 59 : to carry off, steal, rpia Til 
lavra, Dem. 822, 27. 

'AvapTrdtjavdpog, ov, i. e. uvapird^ 
ag uvdpag, snatching away men, e. g. 
the Sphinx, Aesch. Th. 776. 

'AvapnaGTog, ov, also 77, Cv, Eur 
Hec. 206, (uvapird^tS) torn or snatched 
away, carried off, dvaprcaGrbv yiyvEG 
dai, to be carried off, Plat. Phaedr. 229 
C, cf. Dorv. Char. p. 416 ; dvaprvaG 
rovg ytyvEGdat repbg fiuGiXm, to be 
seized and sold as slaves into Persia, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 33 : treated with vio 
lence, Valck. Hdt. 4, 205. Others 
write uvupiraGTog, v. Lob. Paral. 491. 

' ' Avapfaat^ofiai, (dvd, ba'i^cS) as 
pass., to recover from a bad illness. 

'Avappaivu, (dvd, p~aivto) to shed 
forth, make gush forth, TTETpa upovvbv 
dv., Arist. Mirab. 

' ' Avaf)()dirru,i.-^LO,(dvd, humiS) to 
patch up or on, sew together, Plut. 
YAvafabacbri, rjg, 1), (ava^dirru)) the 
name of a surgical instrument, Paul. 
Aeg. 

'Ava^atptoSEu, (uvd, baibcpdico) to 
begin to sing like a fiaipcpoog : in genl. 
to begin singing, Luc. 

'Ava^E tuo, (dvd, ^ettu) to fly up 
of scales. 

*'Avap{)£U, to speak aloud, only 
used in aor. pass, uvafcp'ritfijvai, to b, 
proclaimed, elected, Xen. HelL 1,4,20 
Aeschin. 60, 9. 

'Avap^io, f. -EVGOfiai, (dvd, 
to flow back or up hill, Plat. Tim. 78 D. 

' Avabbriyvvfii,dvabbr]yvvLd,f. -brj^to, 
(uvd, frfyvvjut) to break up, break tn 
pieces, e. g. yatav, II. avTianag, Hdt. 2, 
14 ; dv. rdepov, to dig a grave, Eur 
Tro. 1153. — 2. to break through, tel- 
Xog, II. 7, 461 : to break open, olncov 
uvxovg, Eur. Hec. 1040. — 3. to teat 
asunder, to rend in pieces, (3obg ftoclnv 
II 18 582 • cf. Xen. CyTi. 7, 9 : als© 


AJSlAP 

oi opening a slaugnteied Animal, 
Soph. Aj. 23G. — II. to make break 
forth, loyov, Find. Fr. 172, ettv, Ar. 
Eq. 026 : also dv. VEiKog, Theocr. 22, 
172, cf. (jijyvvfil : pass, to burst forth, 
break, of sores, Hipp.: so also— III. 
seemingly intr., to burst forth, Soph. 
O. T. 1075: esp. in part. pf. avEpjjo- 
ytog , open wide, CTOfia, Arist. H. A. : 
~pbg bpyrjv dv., to break forth into 
passion, Plut. 

'^va^rjKTug, adv., = dp^KTug, 
without rtnt or breach, not to be broken : 
on the form cf. dvdedvog. 

'Avupp'riiia, arog, to, (* hva^eu) 
that which is said aloud, a proclamation, 
Lat. edictum. 

'Avapfa-ni-ig, eag, y, (dvap^yvv/ui) 
a breaking up, a rent, breach, Flut. 

'AvdpprjGig, eog, ij, (* dyapjjEu) a 
speaking aloud, a proclamation, esp. of 
an election, Lat. renuntiatio, Dem. 244, 
21, Aeschin. 58, 20: praise publicly 
vestowed, praeconium, Dion. H. 

' Avdpfrivov, ov, to, a pungent herb, 
nasturtium, Arist. Probl. 

'AvapfoTrifa, (dvd, pin^u) to fan 
ogain, re-kindle ; metaph. of re-kin- 
dling passions, Antiph. Strat. 2, 16. 

'AvappcTTTitj, used only in pres. 
and imperf., Od., Hdt., etc., cf. sq. 

'Ava/)/6i7rr6;,f.-i^cj,also dvappiTCTEO, 
which form of the pres. is found in 
Hdt. 7, 50, and Thuc, (dvd, p'tirTu) 
to throw up, dva^cTTTetv oka irnbC), 
to throw up the sea with the oar, i. e. to 
row with might and main, Od. 7, 328 ; 
also simply uvap^iTTTeiv, to row, oi 
6' uy.a TcdvTeg uvep^tibav, Od. 10, 
130, where however Wolf has d"ka. — 
[I. dvap^LTCTeiv ntvdvvov, a phrase 
from the game of dice, to stand the 
hazard of a thing, run a risk, Valck. 
Hdt. 7, 50, Thuc. 4, 85, 95, Elmsl. 
Heracl. 149 : also [/.dxvv dvapp'., set 
all upon the chance of a battle, as Lat. 
pugnae aleam jacere, Plut. : the full 
pTpression occurs in Plut. Brut. 40 : 
tov tcv(3ov ixept Tivog did fidxvc uv- 
; but even nlvdvvov came to be 
omitted, as elg unav to vrrdpxov dv- 
cpf)., to throw for one's all, stake 
one's all, Thuc, 5, 103, and so usu. 
m late prose, cf. SIttteiv : also to 
tcuv trpbg eva klvovvov dv., Plut. — 
III. to set in motion, stir up, gtugiv, 
Dion. H. 

'Avapbixdofiai, -fifiai, f. -f]G0fiai, 
dep. mid., to clamber up with the hands 
and feet, scramble up, an Ion. word, 
used also in Att., e. g. Ar. Pac. 70, 
Arist. H. A. : mostly in pres. and 
impf. The Gramm. prefer the form 
dvapirdopiai, Hemst. Thom. M. p. 
61. Hence 

'Ava^txv^tg, eog, r/, a clambering 
up, 

'Avapfiitpig, eog, 7], (dva^'iTTTiS) a 
throwing up, Plut. 

'Avapfjodidfa, (dvd, faodidfa) to 
dash up, of the sea, Eupol. Incert. 32. 

'Avdpfjoia, ag, tj, (dvapfieto) a flow- 
ing back, ebb, Arist. Mirab. 

'Avapp'oi(3dec),G),f.-7j(Ju, (dvd, fioi- 
Sdico) to swallow back, gulp down again, 
uv. vdup, of Charybdis, Od. 12, 104. 
Hence 

'AvapjjolffdnGir, ecog, i], a gulping 
down again. 

'Avapp'oi^eu, (dvd, poi^Eu) to rush 
up, rush back, Plut. 

AvapfioTcta, ag, tj, an inclination or 
mciion upwards, esp. of the scales, 
Hipp. : from 

'Avapp'oTTog, ov, (dvapjieiru) inclin- 
big or moving upwards, flying up, like 
\>nc side of a balance ; and so recoiling. 

' Avai)bovg, ov,=dvdbooia. 


AWAF 

'Avapfiotpdu, dvapt>oteu, (dvd, /6o- 
(j)do), bo(f>eij)=dvap{)Oipd£0), to swal- 
low up again, Luc. Hence 

'AvapfibcfrTjcig, eug, rj, = dvapfioi- 
(36rjGig, 

'Avap^oxOeu, (dvd, (joxdeu) to roar 
up or again, Orph. 

■\'Avap()vd<iLfa, (dvd, pvd/nl^o)) to ar- 
range in order again, to reduce to order, 
to regulate, Philostr. 

'Avd/jfivcrig, sag, rj, a snatching 
away, rescuing. — 2. the third day of the 
festival ' AiraTovpia, Ar. Pac. 890, ubi 
Schol. : from 

'Avap^vo),f.-vG(o,(dvd, bvu, tpvo) 
to draw back : esp. to draw the victim's 
head back, so as to cut the throat : 
hence to sacrifice, slay, like the Horn. 
avepvu, Eupol. Incert. 136. — 2. mid. 
to rescue, and so dvapfiveedai r}TTav, 
to repair a defeat, Dion. H. 

' AvapfrtivvvjiL and dvapp'ovvvo, 
fut. -fitJGo, (dvd, fiuvvvfii) to strength- 
en again, restore. Pass, to regain 
strength or spirit, revive, Thuc. 7, 46. 

'Avabjjtio/iai, f. -UGOfiai, (dvd, fiu- 
ojiai) dep. mid., to rush upwards or 
back, Ep. word ; the act. is very dub., 
Herm. Orph. Arg. 1209. 

'AvdpfiuGig, Etog,r],(dvap[)d)VVVjiaL) 
a regaining of strength. 

'Avdpciog, ov, also la, iov, Soph. 
Trach. 642, (a priv., upu, upGiog) not 
fitting together, incongruous, at odds : 
hence, hostile, unpropitious, implacable 
usu. joined with bvgfiEvrjg, II. 24, 365, 
and more freq. in Od. ; also without 
it, Od. 11, 401, and this became the 
common signf. in Trag., etc.: of 
things, untoward, strange, monstrous, 
Hdt. 3, 10 ; 5, 89, 90. 

'AvapTdcj,Q,f.-^ao), (dvd, dpTuo) 
to hang up or upon, to attach or refer 
to, make dependent upon, tlvl tl, as 
drjiiut irdv dv. upaTog, Eur. Plisth. 2, 
1 ; also ig deovg dv. Ti,ld. Phoen. 705, 
iavTov elg bijfiov, Dem.jl480, 5. Mid. 
c. pf. pass. dvrjpTVfJiai, to attach to one's 
self, make dependent on one, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 4, 1 ; also to subdue, lb. 1, 1, 5: but 
in Hdt. dv7]pTT\aat c. inf., to be pre- 
pared to do, Hdt. 1, 90 ; 6, 88 ; 7, 8, 3. 
Pass, also c. pf. uvrjpTij/uai, to hang, 
depend upon, uv. eXtkIgiv e% k?^7rl6uv, 
to depend on one hope after another, 
Dem. 346, 27 ; also elg Tiva, Plat., 
etc., ek Tivog, like Lat. pendere ex 
aliquo, Id. Ion 533 E : otu irdvTa Elg 
iavTOV dvjjpTVTai, who has every thing 
dependent on himself, Id. Menex. 247 
E ; dvrjpTTj/J.EVOL Talg bipeaiv irpbg Ti- 
va, hanging on one with their eyes, Plut. 

t 'AvdpTrjg, ov, b, a poet, shortd. form 
for dvapiTrjg, Ath. 86 B. 

'AvdpTnaig, Eug, t\, a hanging up : 
an attaching or being attached to an- 
other, hence mutual dependence, The- 
ophr. 

'AvdpTiog, ov, (a priv., dpTiog) 
uneven, odd, opp. to dpTiog, Plat. 
Phaed. 104 E. 

'AvdpTiog, ov,=dvdpaiog. 

'AvdpTVTog, ov, (a priv., dpTvco) 
unarranged, unprepared : of food, un- 
seasoned, ill dressed, 

'AvdpvTu and dvupvu, f. -ccj, (uvd, 
dpvTiS) to draw up, draw water from a 
well, Hipp. : hence uv. dpidajSovg, 
Cratin. Didasc. l,ubiv. Meineke. [£] 

'Avapxdifa, (uvd, upxatfa) to make 
old again, Anth. 

'Avapx'ia, ag, rj, a being uvapxog, 
dvapx'trjg hovarjg since there was no 
commander, Hdt. 9, 23 : esp. the state 
of a people without government, or 
without lawful government lawlessness, 
anarchy, Thuc. 6. 72, and Plat. : at 
At.hers this nam* was given to the 


AiNAS 

year of the thirty tyrants, 
which there was no archon, Xw\, 
Hell. 2, 3, 1, cf. Wolf Dem. Lei. t p 
cxxviii. 

t 'Avdpxojuat, strengthd. for upxojuai, 
to begin, etc., Plut. Syll. If), wher<r 
Coray reads kvr/px^TO. 

"Avapxog, ov, (a priv., dfxv) with- 
out head or chief, II. 2, 703.— 2. withovl 
beginning. Adv. -£(JC. 
VAvag, a, b, the Anas, now tis 
Gaudiana, a river of Spain, Strab. 

'Avaaa?.fvu, (dvu,aa?.evtj) to shak,- 
up, stir <wp, Luc. 

'Avaad^i/uov, ov, to, a mine that if 
re-opened and worked after having be^u 
closed, B6ckh Inscr. 1, p. 289: from 

'AvaudTTU, f. -go, (dvd, cutto) to 
re-open a mine that has been closed. 

VAvaaf3Evvv^.i,f.-aBEcro),(dvd, afSiv 
Wfil) to extinguish again or utterly, U 
destroy entirely, Plut. 2, 617 C. 

'AvaaEipdfa, -dan, (uvd, CEipd^a 
to draw or pull back tHth a rein, dram 
aside, draw off the right road, Valck. 
Hipp. 238. Hence 

'AvaoEipaa/ibg, ov, b, a drawing 
back, esp. with a rein. 

'AvdaeiGfia, aTog, r6,-=sq. 

'AvacrsiG/Libg, ov, b, (dvaoElo) a 
shaking up and down, esp of the hand, 
and so threatening gesture*, Dion. H. 

'AvaaElo, poet, avaarrelcj, (dvd> 
geIu) to shake up or back, Eur. Bacch. 
240 : to swing to and fro, brandish, at 
ylda Hes. Sc. 344, cf. Lys. 107, 40 : 
Tug x^tpag, to move the handf up and 
down, Thuc. 4, 38, hence also j3o^v 
dvaaelEiv, Ar. Ach. 347. — 2. esp. to 
make threatening gestures, and SO c. 
acc. rei, to threaten with a thing, elg 
ayye?uav, Dem. 784, 22. — 1~L *o ?ha>t$ 
or stir up, persuade, Meineke C'om 
Fragm. 2, p. 836 : to stir up, to arouse^ 
Diod. S. — The irr. imperf. dvaooei 
acne for -egke, H. Horn. Ap. 403. 

'AvaGclyalvu, (uvd, uG£%yalvu)) to 
banter, abuse wantonly, Ar. Vesp. 61, 
where however Dind. et al. kvaa. 

'AvaGEVO, (dvd, gevo) to move trp 
wards. Mid., c. syncop. 2 aor., to -movt 
one's self upwards, i. e. to spring up or 
forth, spout up, alpia dvecavTO, II. 1L 
458. 

'AvaGrjKoio^ff.-uGO), (dvd, gtjkocj) 
to weigh up, i. e. make up what is 
wanting by adding weight, Ar. Fr. 
583 : hence in genl. to compensate for, 
like uvTiGrjKOo, Lat. rependere, Hipp. 

! 'AvaG0fJ,alvu, (dvd, uGdjualvco) to 
breathe with difficulty, Q. Sm. 4, 244. 

'AvaGi?<,?MOfiai, (uvdciTJiog) dep 
mid., to wear the hair bristling up, esp. 
to have thick bristly hair over the fore 
head. 

'AvaGi?JiOKOjuuu,= foreg., dub. 1 
Plut. Crass. 24. 

'AvuGi7Jkog, b, also uvuGilog, brist 
ling hair, esp. on the forehead as the 
Parthians wore it : also of the hair 
on the head of a lion, dub. 1. Arist. 
Physiogn. — 2. a slave's mask in com 
edy, prob. from the fashion of its 
hair. (The word is rare, and neither 
its form nor origin settled.) 

'Avaaljualvofxai, dep. mid., dva. 
<7£//dcj. Poll. 2, 73. 

'AvuGlfiog ov, (dvd, Gifj.bg) Lat. re 
simus, with a turned up nose, snub 
nosed, Ar. Eccl. 940 : hencs in genl 
turned up at end, bdbvTcg, Arist. ProrA 
Hence 

'AvaGlubu, d, f. ugo), (dvd, rituc'j) 
to turn up the nose, snuff, e^p. cf »r\al>2 
animals following tue lemales, Lat. 
nasum supinari. 

'AvaGKalocj, to hop or skip up, Q* 
Sm. 8, 321.' 

115 


Avaori/urvij, (dvd, GKaAevu) to 
scratch, hoe, or dig up, seek out, dis- 
cover. 

'Ava0KU7iTG),f.-aipG),(uVU, aKu~ru) 

to dig out, dig up again : hence to 
extirpate, destroy utterly, raze to the 
p-ound, of plants, Theophr., of cities, 
Polyb. 

'AvaaKedavvvfiL, -GKe6u.au [a], Att. 
dco, (dvd, OKtdavvviiL) to scatter 
abroad, Plut. 

'AvaoK£~T£OV, verb, adj., one must 
ionsider, Theophr. : from 

'AvaaKETzrofj-ai, dep. mid., collat. 
form of uvaaKoirio), q. v., Plat. 

' AvacK£va(u, f. -a.au>, opp. to Kara- 
cxrvd^o) ; strictly to pack up the bag- 
gage (rd GKEvfj), Lat. vasa colligere, 
md so to carry away, Xen. An. 6, 2, 
9 : usu. in mid., Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 2, 
etc. : hence to break up, march away. 
^-2. to disfurnish, dismantle a place, 
Thuc. 4, 116 : and in mid. to disman- 
tle one's house, city, etc., Id. 1, 18. — 
3. to waste, ravage, destroy, Xen. Cyr. 
6, 2, 25 : dv. rug avvdrjKag, to break 
compacts, Polyb. : hence uvegkev- 
dafiEda, we are ruined, undone, Eur. 
El. 602. — 4. in pass, to be bankrupt, 
break, y rpdnE^a avaaKevd^erat, the 
bank is broken, Dem. 1205, 2 ; oi dv- 
EGKEvaauEVOL rcov rpa—E&ruv, broken 
bankers,' Id. 1204, 26—5. of rhetori- 
cians, to undo, refute the opponent's 
arguments. — II. to build again, re' 
build, Strab. : hence to repair, heal, 
eakt], Diosc. 

'AvaaKEvaarLKog, rj, 6v, fitted for 
undoing, Rr-et. — 2. adapted to building 
up again. 

'AvaaaevT], rig, tj, opp. to icara- 
GKEVT/, a pulling down : suppression of 
desires, Epict. — 2. esp. uvaanEvrj 
rpaTTE^rjc, the breakage of a bank. — 3. 
a refuting of arguments, Quintii. 

'AvaaKnaLa, ag, h, want of practice, 
neglect of exercise : from 

'AvdaKTjrog, ov, (a priv., daneiS) un- 
practiced, unexercised, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 
24. Adv. -rug . 

'Ava,GKLdv7]/j.i, (dvd, aKidv7]fii)'psLSS. 
iaaGKL6va/j.aL,= dvaaKE5dvvvfj.L. 

'AvaaKivdaAEvu and dvaatuvdv- 
\evu), later forms for the Att. dva- 

CXtVOVAEVU. ^ 

, AvaaKtprda),Cj,f.--ijao), (dvd, anip- 
rdco) to leap or skip up. — II. to leap 
back. 

'AvaaKo/.o-l^u, -lao, (dvd, ano?.o- 
tzl^co) to fix on a pole or stake, impale, 
Hdt. 1 , 128. cf. 9, 78, where it is used 
almost as—uvaaravpovv : a fut. mid. 
uvaaKolorzLEladat in pass, signf. oc- 
curs, Hdt. 3, 132; the word occurs 
freq. in later writers, Luc, Diod., etc. 

'AvaaKO?u6-iaig, £tog,7], animpaling. 

'AvaaK.o7iO~Lau.6g, ov, 6,=foreg. 

'AvaaKOTTEio, fut. -aKEipo/iat, 1 aor. 
dvEaKEipd^rjv, (dvd, ovcotecj) to look 
at, view attentively, inquire into, Ar. 
Thesm. 666, and freq. in Att. : also 
in mid., Ar. Eccl. 827 : usu. c. ace, 
also ~epi nvog, Dion. H. : to look 
back at, reckon up, like dva?,oyi&a- 
dat, Xen. Vect. 5, 11. Hence 

'AvaaKorrrj, rjg, rj, examination. 

' Avaa/ivxui (dvd, a/uvx 0 *) t0 con ~ 
mme by a jlowfire, Aretae. [v] 

'Avaao3icj, (dvd, go3eu) to scare 
and make stand up, in genl. to rouse, 
Plat. Lys. 206 A : dvaaEao3nfj.evog 
TTjv k6[M]V, with hair on end through 
fright, Luc. Tim. 54. 

'Avaarrapdaau, f. -d^u, (dvd, a~a- 
odaaa)) to tear up, Eur. Baccb. 1104. 

'Avda~daig, eog. rj, (uvaarrdco) a 
drawing up, contraction, Hipp. : a tear- 
ing uv 77}g yfjc Theophr. 


AJNAS 

y Avaa~aarriptog, ov, (dvaa—du) 
fitted for drawing up or upwards, App. 

'Avdawaarog, ov, drawn or dragged 
up, esp. carried from their country up 
into central Asia, hence dvaairdarovg 
ttolelv rtvag, Hdt. 4, 204, etc., cf. 
Valck. ad 7, 80 : later, in genl. leaving 
home, emigrating, Polyb. — 2. of a door, 
drawn back, i. e. opened, rrvXt], Soph. 
Ant. 1186, where however the accent 
is dvaartaarog, v. Herm. — II. as 
subst. oi dvda-aaroL, shoe-strings, 
dub. ap. Ath., and Ael. From 

'Avaa~do, poet, dvairdo), f. -dace, 
pf. dvea~u,Ka, (dvd, arcdu) to draw or 
pull up, Hdt. 4, 154, rrjv BvftXov ek 
rcov eAelov, Hdt. 2, 92 ; so too in mid., 
ek XP 00C - £YX°C dvea~daaro, he drew 
his spear forth, II. 13, 574 : to draw a 
ship up, i. e. on land, like uveAkl,^ 
Pind. P. 4, 48 : vdtop dv., to draw wa- 
ter, Thuc. 4, 97 : to tear or break up, 
rag aavtdag rfjg yecjvpag, the planks 
of a bridge, Polyb. 2, 5, 5 : also rug 
yE<pvpag, Id. 2, 32, 9. — 2. to draw or 
suck up, al/ua, Aesch. Eum. 647. — 3. 
to draw back, Ar. Plut. 691. — H. rug 
6(j>pvg, to fj.iru7rov dvaa~uv, to draw 
up the eyebrows, and so put on a 
grave, important air, e. g. rug bdpvg 
dvea~aKu>g ugrcsp ri 6elvov dyyeXtiv, 
Ar. Ach. 1069, e3ae^je vuttv nai \xe- 
twtt' dvEGTcaaEv, Eq. 631, cf. L. Dind. 
Xen. Symp. 3, 10 ; hence loyovg dv- 
aarcdv, to utter boastful words, Lob. 
Soph. Aj. 290 ; where others explain 
it drawing forth words with labour or 
care, cf. Plat. Theaet. 180 A— IH. to 
carry away from home : in mid. to de- 
part, [a] 

'Avaa—oyyi£o, -iau, (dvd, anoyyL- 
£icj) to wipe up with a sponge, expunge, 
Hipp. r 

"Avaaaa, rig, t), fem. from aval;, a 
queen, lady, mistress, addressed to god- 
desses, Od. 3, 380 : 6, 175, to a mor- 
tal, Od. 6, 149 : the word becomes 
common from Pind. downwds. in po- 
etry, but unus. in prose: — dvaaaa 
Trpdyovg ko.1 Sov/iEV/iarog, authoress, 
adviser of this deed, Eur. Tel. 4. 

'Avdaaurog, Dor. for dvrjaaTjrog, 
Theocr. 

'AvaaascaaKE, or -eovce, Ep. for 
dviaEtE, 3 sing. impf. from dvaaEico. 

'Avdaavrog, ov, (dvaasvto) rushing 
up or back, put back, Hipp. 

'ANA'22£2, f. -fy, to be dva%, to be 
lord, master, owner, to rule, sway, as 
well of earthly lords as of tutelary 
deities ; in Horn, mostly c. dat. "Ap- 
yei, vr/aoiai, dufiaai, KTrj^aaLV olaiv 
dv., to be lord, hold sway in Argos, 
etc. ; but also c. gen. Teve6olo, 'Ap- 
ystuv, ~e6Lolo dvdaae.Lv, to be lord 
of Tenedos, etc., i. e. to rule over 
Tenedos, etc., II. 1, 38, etc. ; c. gen. 
and dat. at once, TpuEaatv dvdaaeiv 
ri/LLfjg, II. 20, 180, cf. Od. 24, 30 ; ov 
yrjg uvuggel 8ap3dpoiai, where he is 
lord of the land over barbarians, Eur. I. 
T. 31 : also /j.et' ddavdroiaiv uvda- 
asiv, to hold sway, to be first among the 
immortals, II. 4, 61, /het' 'ApyEioiaiv, 
II. 23, 471 ; ev Qrj3n d., to reign in 
Thebe, II. and Od. tiften strengthd. 
by l<pL, icji dv. 6uuaai, Kryjiaai, etc., 
Od. 11, 275 ; so with gen. icii dv. Te- 
ve6olo, II. 1. c, etc. — Mid. once in 
Horn., rplg dvd^aadai ysvea dv6puv, 
to be king for three generations, i. e. to 
be thrice king, and each time through 
one generation, Od. 3, 245. Pass, to 
be ruled, kuol dvdaaovrai, Od. 4, 177. 
— Common also in Pind., and Att. po- 
ets, who also use it in the signf. to 
sway, wield, manage, av. Kurrr/g, Eur. 
Tel 30 ; reap' bru GKTjnrpov dvda- 


AJNA1 

GETai, Soph. Phil. 140. cf. Arst 
Rnet. 3 5 2, 10, and dvai fin. (The 
H30t is prob. dva, dvo.) 

'Avaaau, Att. for dvacaaco, also in 
Pind. r 

'Avdara, imperat. aor. 2 for dva 
arrjVt, from dv'iGrr\fii. 

'Avaara66v, adv., (dvcarr,UL) up 
right, II. 9, 671 ; 23, 469. 

'AvaardTidu, (dvd, cra?.du) to make 
trickle forth, Opp. 

'Avaara?\rtK6g, ?/, ov, (dvaariXXo 
fitted for putting back. 

'Avaara?iv&, strengthd. for araX 
v£v, daraAv^u, Anacr. 41, 4. 

'Avaardg, ddog, ?j^=~aardg, f. u 
in Ap. Rh. 1, 789. 

' Avaardata,=sq., a destroying, Ot 
Sib. 

YAvaaraaLn, rjg, rj, Anastasia, fem. 
pr. n. Anth. 

YAvaardaiog 6, Anastasius, a 
Greek emperor, Anth. 

'Avdaruaig. eug Ion. tog, rj, — I. 
act. (dviarTjjiC) a making to stand 01 
rise up, awakening, a restoration, e. g 
of the dead, Aesch. Eum. 648, cf 
Pors. Phoen. 581. — 2. esp. a making 
to rise and leave their place, removal, as 
of suppliants, dv. ek rov ispov, Thuc 

1, 133 ; dv. rfjg 'loviag, the removal 
of all the Greeks from Ionia (for safe 
ty), Hdt. 9, 106, cf. Thuc. 2, 14: but 
usu. in bad sense, a laying waste, over 
throw, destruction, ruin, 'l?Uov tcoAeiov, 
oIkcov, Aesch., and Eur., rfjg ~arpi 
6og, Dem. 10, 17. — 3. a setting up again, 
rebuilding, rEtx^v, Dem. 478, 24. — H. 
pass, (dviara/iai) a standing or rising 
up, esp. in token of respect, Ast Plat. 
Rep. 4, 4 : dv. virvov, an awaken 
ing, Soph. Phil. 276 : freq. in N. T. 
and Eccl., the resurrection. 

' Avaarurrip, fi 'pog, 6, (aviar-nat) * 
destroyer, waster, Aesch. Theb. 1015. 
Cho. 303. 

'Avaardrijpiog, ov, belonging to r> 
sing up : dvGia, a sacrifice on one's re 
covery. 

'Avaardr-ng, ov, 6, = dvaararrip, 
Aesch. Ag. 1227. 

'Avdardrog, ov, (dviarap.ai) made 
to rise up, and depart, driven from one's 
house and home, esp. of conquerors 
dvaardrovg ttolelv rivag, and of the 
conquered, dvdararot yiyvEadai, 
freq. in Hdt., Thuc, etc. : hence also 
ruined, destroyed, laid waste, ravaged, 
of cities, Hdt. 1, 155, 177, 178, etc. — 

2. engaged in revolt or sedition, Plat. 
Soph. 252 A. — H. as subst., 6 dvdar., 
a kind of light bread at Athens, Valck. 
Adon. 398 B. Hence^ 

'Avaardrou, fi, f. -6ao, late word 
for dvdararov ttolelv, to ruin, upset, 
put in confusion, N. T. Act. 17, 6. — 2. 
rntr. to make an uproar, to excite a tu 
mult, N. T. Act. 21, 38. f Hence 

'AvaardrcoGLg, Etog, rj, a revolt, a 
ridning, destruction. 

'Avaaravpou, (dvd, aravpou) tc 
impale or crucify, Hdt. 3, 125, etc, cf 
dvaaKO/.OTTL^o. Hence 

'AvaaravpuaLg, ecog, rj, an impaling, 
crucifixion. 

'Avaaruxv6u,=sq., Or. Sib. 

'Avaaraxvto, (dvd, ardxvg) to shoot 
up like blades of corn, spring up with 
ears, Ap. Rh. 3, 1054. 

'AvaarEi3io, strengthd. for arE^Suy, 
Anth.^ 

'AvdarEiog, ov, (a priv., da~tiog) 
not town-like, unmannerly, Lat. inw- 
banus, Ath. 

'Avdarsipog, ov,(dvd, GrE?pa) with 
a high prow, vavg, Polyb. 16, 3, 8. 

'Avaarsixu, (dvd, areixu) to ?'et 
up, walk up, Opp. Hal. 4, 65 


ANAS 

AvaoTEllo, f. -eXQ, (dvd, gteX- 
?L(S) to send up, raise up, birundg, Anth. 
Mid. to gird or tuck up one's clothes, 
V£j3pidag, Eur. Bacch. 696, viruvia, 
Ar. Eccl. 268 ; also absol. avaard- 
XaaOai, Artem. : hence in pass, aveo- 
rakfievog Xir&v, a girt up frock, Plut. : 
cf. dvaavpu. — II. to send back, draw 
back, e. g. the flesh of a wound, Hipp. 
— 2. to keep back, check, mostly used 
f» f the assault of light troops, Thuc. 

6, 70. Pass, to .go back, retire, keep 
back, Thuc. 3, 98 : also to make as if 
one would retire, in genl. to feign, dis- 
semble, Lat. tergiversari, Polyb. — 3. 
seemingly intr., sub. iavrov, to with- 
draw, as in pass., Eur. Iph. Taur. 
.'378. — III. in mid., to renounce, deny 
one's self, e. g. ItvaarsTJiEGdai rpotyrjv, 
Ael. 

'AvaaTEvdfa, -ago, {ava, areva^ci) 
—uvaarevo), Hdt. 1, 86 ; 6, 80, Soph. 
Aj. 930. 

' 'AvaGTsvaxi(o), (ava, GTsvaxifa) 
to groan oft and loudly, wail aloud, II. 
10,9. 

'AvavTEvaxa, (ava, gtevuxu) to 
groan aloud over, bemoan, bewail aloud, 
c. ace, II. 23, 211 : so too in mid., 11. 
18, 315. 

'AvaGTsvo, (ava, gtevcj) to groan 
aloud, Trag. — II. == dvaarsvaxo), c. 
ace, Eur. I. T. 551. 

'AvaGrspog, ov, poet, for dvacrrpoc, 
Arat. 228. 

'Ava(TT£(pav6c), (dvd, GTE(pav6u)= 
sq., Anth. 

'AvaaTE^Uff.-ipu^avd, gteQu) to 
crown, wreath, Eur. Arch. 16. Pass. 
avian ppat Kapa QvlXoic, I have my 
head wreathed with leaves, Id. Hipp. 
§96. 

'AvaGTTjTioo, u, f. -6gu, (dvd, gtt}- 
Aocj ) 9j place on, or set up as a pillar, 
Lye Hence 

'AvaaTf/AuGig, sog, ?/, a setting up 
of a statue. 

'AvdoTtj/ia, arog, to, (dviaTrpii) a 
setting up, laising.—Il. (dviGTap.aC) 
height, tallntss, as of a mountain, 
plant, etc., i heophr. : also height, 
stature, Diod. S. : xvder. (3affiliK.6v, 
the royal majesty, Diod. S. 

'AvaijTTjpcCo), f. 4§u>, (ava, arr}pi- 
£<y) to set up on a firm base, Anth. 

'AvaarrjaEiG), desiderat. from dv- 
LcTrjfii, to wish to set up. 

'Avaorife, f. -L%td, (ava, gtl£o) to 
nark with a hot iron, brand. 

1 'AvaaroXij, f/g, i], (dvaaril?M) a 
putting back, e. g. KOjirjg, Plut., cf. 
Winckelm. 5, 5, 11. — 2. the baring of 
a wound by putting back the flesh, 
Medic. 

'AvaaTop.oo, -6gq, (dvd, gto- 
fldo)) to furnish with a mouth : hence 
to open wider, enlarge, esp. dv. rdeppov, 
to open, clear out a trench, Xen. Cyr. 

7, 5, 15, so NeIA-ov dtupvydc, Polyb. 
— Mid. x £ t^og ddpvyyog dvacrrdjuov, 
open your mouth wide, Eur. Cycl. 357. 
Pass. dvaaropLovvrai TcorapioL, the 
rivers empty themselves, di sembogue. — 
2. to contract into a narrow mouth, 
straiten, Arist. Mund. : hence — III. to 
bring to a point or edge (GTOpXdfia), to 
sharpen, whet, of the appetite, Ath. 
Hence 

'AvaGToptuaig, eug, ij, an opening, 
outlet, discharge, Plut. — II. a contract- 
ing, straitening. — III. a bringing to a 
point, sharpening, whetting, of the ap- 
petite, Ath. 

'Avacouo>T?}piog, ov,ss»q. 

' AvaoTopuTuiog, rj, 6v, (dvaaro- 
(i6to) opening. — II. sharpening, whetting, 
esp. of the appetite, Diose 

' LvacTovayju^i.-riGu, Orph., and 


ANAS 

'AvaGrovax^o),=avaGTEV(j,Q.Sm. 

' AvaarpdyaXog, ov, (a priv., do- 
rpdyaTiog) without dice. 

'AvaarpaTevofiac, (dvd, GTparEV- 
op,ai) dep. mid., to go to war again, 
take the field again. Act. dvaarpa- 
tevo), to enlist again, only in late wri- 
ters," as App. 

'AvaGTparoiTEdELa, ag, fj, the shift- 
ing an encampment, breaking up, de- 
parture, Polyb. 6, 40, 1 : from 

'AvaGrparoTTEdEVO, -svgo, (dvd, 
GrparoTTEdEvu) to shift or draw back 
an encampment, Dion. H. 

'AvaGTpE(j)0), f. -ipo), pf. dv£Grpo(j)a, 
Theognet. ap. Ath. 104 C, (dvd, arpi- 
<Pu) to turn up, turn upside down, 6L- 
(ppovg, to upset the chariots, II. 23, 
436 : esp. to turn up by digging or 
ploughing, Xen. Oec. 16, 11, opog 
dvEGrpapipiEvov ev ry fyrijaEt, Hdt. 
6, 47 : dv. Kapdtav, to upset, turn the 
stomach, cause sickness, Thuc. 2, 
49. — II. to turn back, around or about, 
Tiva "Aidov, Soph. Phil. 449, 
strengthd. avaarp. ttuXlv, to turn back 
again, sub. A-oyov, to repeat, Aesch. 
Pers. 325 : to rally soldiers, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 2, 21.— 2. seemingly intr., 
sub. eavrov, to turn back, round or 
about, return, Hdt. 1, 80, and freq. in 
Att. : dvaGTpi(j)ov, to, part., a poem 
that will read backwards or forwards, 
v. kvanvnAuiog.— B. pass, with fut. 
mid., to turn one's self about in a place, 
be or dwell in a place, tarry there, like 
Lat. versari, yalav dvaaTpi(pop.at, to 
go to a place and dwell there, Od. 13, 
326 : dvaGTpE^EGdai ev totcg), freq. 
in Att. (also avaaTpi<p£tv noda kv 
yy, Eur. Hipp. 1176) : dv. ev t-vpua- 
Xia, to continue in an alliance, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 3, 2 : to be busied or engaged 
in a thing, ev ysopyta, Xen. Oec. 5, 
13 : to revolve, like the sun in the 
heavens : — of soldiers, to face about ; 
but also, to turn and flee : sftol roir' 
dvEGrpaiTTai, with me that is reversed, 
Xen. Hier. 4, 5. — 2. to return, Plat. 
Polit. 271 A. 

1 AvaarpoAoyrjTog, ov, (a priv., da- 
TpoAoyiu) ignorant of astrology, Strab. 

"AvaGTpog, ov, (a priv., daTpov) 
without s«ars,'Theophr. 

'AvaGTpofyddrjv, adv., (dvaGTpe<po) 
turned about, reversely. 

1 'Avaarpo^r/, fig, rj, (dvaGTpi&d) a 
turning back or about, a return, Soph. 
Ant. 226 : — a turning about in battle, 
whether to flee or rally, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
4, 8, Hell. 4, 3, 6 : of a ship, Thuc. 2, 
89 : piolpav Eig dvaG. 6iduGi,=dvao- 
Tptysi, Eur. And. 1007, v. Pflugk ad 
1. — 2. a turning about in a place, dwell- 
ing in a place, or occupation in a thing : 
— hence the place where one tarries, an 
abode, Aesch. Eum. 23 : also a mode 
of life, behaviour, Polyb. : delay, like 
diaTpiflrj, Id. — II. in Gramm. a throw- 
ing back of the accent to the former 
syllable, as in prepos., when they 
stand after their case, e. g. uiro for 
dizo. 

f AvaoTpofyir}, rjg, r},=dvaGTpo<prj. 
'AvaGTpofyog, ov, (dvaaTpiQu) turn- 
ed or turning round. Adv. -(pug, Sext. 
Emp. 

■f'AvaGTpQTrr}, fig, f], Plat. Crat. 409 
C, as a fanciful derivation for aGTpa- 

7Z1J. 

'AvaGTpcHfido, poet, for dvaGTpe- 
6o), to turn every way, Od. 21, 394. 
Mid. to wander about, Soph. Fr. 682. 

'AvaGTv<p£?iL(o), strengthened for 
GTV<p£^u, Nonn. 

'AvaGTvfyu, (dvd, GTvcj>o))=GTvy- 
vdC,o, to look sad or gloomy, Soph. Fr. 
371. — 2. —dvaGTvto, Com. [y] 


ANAT 

'Avaovuid, (dvd, gtvo) strengthd 
for gtvo. [v] 

'AvaGVVTat;ig, £ug,ij, a i&ange in th 
avvratjig or war-tax levied on property 
on the nature of which v. Bockh P. 
E. 2, p. 280.; 

'AvaGWTdGGG),f.-^o),(dvd, avvTao 
go) to change the war-tax, v. foreg. 

' 'AvaGvpua, arog, to, the effect of 
dvaavpEGoat : and so Traodivov dv,, 
a clandestine birth) Eubul. Incert. 29 
from 

'Avacvpu, f. -Gvpcj, (dvd, GvpcS) tm 
draw or pull up, hence in mid. to pull 
up one's clothes, expose one's person, 
Hdt. 2, 60, Theophr. Char. 11: henco 
part. pf. pass. dvaGEGvppiEvrj Ko/uudia, 
an obscene comedy, Synes. [v pres., v 
fut.] 

'AvaG<f)udd£w, -dau, (dvd, Gifradd 
£b) to kick, struggle, start with pain or 
anger. 

'■ ' AvaG^dXKu, (dvd, g4>oXK(S) intr., 
to rise up from a fall or illncs «, p* re 
cover, c. gen. or ek Ttvog, FLx 1 -. Ax. 
364 C, and Plut.— 2. to fall bac k. 

'AvaGcpnvoo), (dvd, G(p7]v6o)) *t pm 
or fasten with wedges, Math. "V eii. 

'AvaG(ppayc&, (dvd, G(ppayL^) to 
unseal, Lat. resignare. 
■f'AvaGXEdEtv, or uvo-xeOeelv, v. .*»{. 

* 'AvaGxedco, a pres. assumes Ijt 
the deriv. of the Ep. aor. dvEGrsfa ', 
dvaGxeOeLV, which is really rui a 
lengthd. form of uvegxov, cf. avfyn-j 

'AvaGxetv, inf. aor 2 act. of dvi^ 
fAvaGxwEV, Ep. for dvaGxtlv \ 
aor. inf. of dvExu- 
VAvaGXEO, Ep. for dvdcxov 2 at . 
imper. mid. of dvixo. 

'AvaGxicrdai, 2 aor. inf. mid. « 
dvEXU- 

'AvaGXEGig, £og, tj, (dvExop&i) ■ 
taking upon one's self, sufferance, r<2» 
Seivuv, Plut. — 2. dvdaxEGtg r/TUxm 
the rising of the sun, Arist. Mund. 
cf. dvaroTa), dvoxv- 

VAvaGXSTiKog, f], ov, (dvixopai) p 
for or capable of enduring, enduring 
Plut. 2, 31 A. 

'AvaGXETog, ov, Ep. dvayETog, 
(dvixo/Liai) to be undergone, borne oi 
suffered, sufferable, but usu. with ne 
gat. ovk, OVK.6TL, ovdapitig dv., unbear- 
able, insufferable, as Od. 2, 63, Hdt. 1, 
207, and freq. in Att. 

'Avaaxt&t ^ -fo(->, (dvd, gxi ( ~u) t» 
split up, rip up, usu. of opening a dead 
body, Hdt. 1, 123 : 3, 35. 

'AvaGYivdvlEvu, in later Greek 
dvaGKivovTiEVu, — dvaGKoTiOTtL^G), 
Plat. Rep. 362 A, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 
360, Ruhnk. Tim. 
VAvaGx&v, 2 aor. part of uvexo). 

'AvaG&^o, f. -gcjgu, (dvd, ffiofo) to 
recover what is lost, rescue, Soph. O. 
T. 1351 : freq. in mid. to regain for 
one's self, dvaG&aaGdai dpxfiv, Hdt. 
1, 82, etc. ; in 3, 65 he joins both act. 
and mid. — 2. to bring back, restore, 
Plat. Phileb. 32 E. Pass, to return, 
safe, kg Tag irarpidag, Xen. Hell. 4, 
8, 28 ; k/c rfjg (j>vyfjg dv., to be restored 
to one's rights, i. e. to be rescued back 
from exile, Polyb. 18, 10, 2.-3. to pre- 
serve in mind, remember, Hdt. 6, 65, but 
more usu. in mid. 

'AvaGopsvu, (dvd, gupevu) to heap 
up, Polyb. 8, 35, 5. 

1 'AvaTavvu,-vaG),=dvaT£ivc), Call. 

'AvardpaGGu, Att. -rapdrTU, fut. 
-Tapd^u, (dvd, rapaGGu) to stir up 
and trouble, Hipp. : hence to excite, 
rouse to frenzy, Soph. Tr. 218 : to con 
found, disorder, Plat, and Xen. : dva- 
TETapayp.ivov iropEVEGdai, to march 
in disorder, Xen. An. 1, 7, 20. 

'AvaTdaig, sag, rj, dvarEcvJ) 
117 


AJNA 


ANAT 


A NAT 


ttretchiug out, extension in length and 
height: a stretching forth of the hands 
against any one, threatening, Polyb. 
4, 4, 7 : (ppovr/fiaroc dv., tension of 
spirit, i. e. unbending resolution, firm- 
ness, Plut. Mar. 6. — II. endurance of 
hunger, fasting, Plut. 

'KvaTUGGU, Att. -TUTTG), fut. -TU.^0), 
*o set in order again. Mid. to go regu- 
larly through again, esp. to re-examine 
scientific principles, Plut. 

'Kvcltutikos, f), ov, (dvaTELvcS) 
Hretching up, esp. with the hands, 
hreatening, Polyb. 5, 43, 5. — II. high- 
flown, haughty. Adv. -Kuig, threaten- 
ingly, Polyb. 4, 4, 7. 

'Avutel, also dvari, adv. of dvarog, 
without harm, with impunity, Trag., and 
Plat. : cf. Ruhnk. Tim., also Ellendt 
Lex. Soph. 

'Avarelvo, fut. -tevco, poet, dvrei- 
vu, (dvd, TEtvwi) to stretch up, lift or 
hold up, Xen. ; e. g. x e ^P a " v, > t0 Oft 
up the hand arid swear, Pind. O. 7, 
120 : also in prayer, Id. I. 6 (5), 60 ; 
and as token of assent in voting, Xen. 
An. 5, 6, 33, etc. : — to stretch forth, 
hold forth, ttjv fidxaLpav dvarerafis- 
voc, having his sword stretched out to 
threaten, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 3. Mid. 
dvareLveodcLL tlvl, to threaten one, 
Polyb. 5, 55, 1 : tlv'l tl, to threaten one 
with a thing, Dem. 389, L — 2. to hold 
up, propose as a prize, Pind. N. 8, 43. 
-^3. to exalt, increase, lb. 58. — 4. to lift 
up to higher objects : and in pass, to 
strain upwards, as the soul, freq. in 
later Platonists, Ruhnk. Tim. etc. — 
II. intrans., to reach up, stretch up, 
Hdt. 7, 67 : to stretch out, to extend, kg 
to 'nilayoc, Polyb. 1, 27, 4.— III. to 
tfrctch or spread out, expand, rd KEpa- 
ra, the wings of an army, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 1, 6 : derbg dvaTera/ievog, a spread 
eagle, lb. 7, 1, 4. — IV. to hold out, per- 
severe, esp. in abstinence Epict. 

'Ava-etriCu, fut. -lgo Att. -Zu, 
(dvd, teixc(Cl)) to repair or rebuild 
walls, to raise new walls, Xen. Hell. 4, 
i, 18. Hence 

'AvaT£L%LG/26g, ov, 6, a rebuilding, 
building of new walls, Xen. Hell. 4, 
8,9. 

'AvaT&Au, fut. -te/m, {dvd, teAAco) 
to make or let rise up, dfiSpoGirfV dvi- 
"SLAev iTTTTOtg, he made ambrosia grow 
up for the horses, II. 5, 777 : vdcop dva- 
relXEiv, to spout up water, Pind. I. 6, 
111 : hence to bring forth, give birth to, 
bring to light, Alovvgov dv., thou 
pavest birth to Dionysos (Bacchus), lb. 

5 : fivpC ot' alaxpuv dvaTsAAEiv, 
to bring numberless issues forth from 
shameful acts, Soph. Phil. 1139: 
tov Tf?uov dv., to cause the sun to rise, 
N. T. Matth. 5, 45. — H. intr. to rise 
up, come to light, rise, esp. of the sun 
and moon, Hdt. 4, 40, etc., like dvio- 
tfa I. (though in Hdt. 2, 142 it takes 
in both rising and setting), and Att. : 
iTTLTEAAu is more usual of stars, 
Scha£ Schol. Par. Ap. Rh. 4, 263, cf. 
dvaro'Arj : of the rising or source of a 
river, Hdt. 4, 52 : and so in mid., 
pZof dvaTEAAofJevrj, aflame mounting 
md blazing up, Pind. I. 4, 111; to 
(row, of hair, Aesch. Theb. 520 ; of 
»eeth, Arist. H. A. 

AvCLTEflVG), f. -TEfJU, (dvd, TEfJVO)) 

to cut up, cut open, Hdt. 2, 87, to tear 
*pen : to cut off, lop, Aeschin. 77, 26. 

'AvaT£Ta/j.£vc)g, adv. part. perf. 
ass. from dvaTEivu, stretched or 
strained to the utmost. 

'AvaTTjK 'i), f.-t-u,{dvd, TTfKiS) to melt: 
inetaph. to slacken, relax, Lat. lique- 
facere. Pass, to melt aicay, thaw, 
Fc Jyb 2, 16, 9. Hene 
18 


'Avdrrftjig, Eog, f], a melting, thaw- 
ing, Polyb. 9, 43, 5. 

'Avutl, zdv.,=dvaT£i. 

'AvaTidrifii, f. dvad/jao, (dvd, t'l- 
drjfJL) to set up upon, in Horn, only 
once, E/\£-yxELTfv avadrjast fiot, he will 
put a reproach upon me, II. 22, 100, 
like fiibiiov dvdizTELv : to put or place 
on, to lay on as a burden, dxOog, At. 
Eq. 1056 ; dvadivTag rd gkevtj, Xen. 
An. 3, 1, 30 : but also in good sense, 
dv. Kvdog Tivt, Pind. O. 5, 17 : in 
prose most usu. to refer, attribute, 
ascribe a thing to a person, tlv'l tl, 
Hdt. 2, 134 : freq. in Att. ; dv. tlvl 
TrdvTa TcpdyuaTa, to entrust all things 
to one, Ar. Nub. 1453, Thuc. 8, 82 : 
also dv. tl etx'l tl, Ar. Plut. 69: so 
too in mid., dvaTLdeodaL rd gkevtj 
£7t/, to put one's baggage on, Xen. An. 
2, 2, 4. — II. to set up as a votive gift, 
dedicate, consecrate, tlv'l tl, first in 
Hes. Op. 656, and freq. in Hdt., etc. : 
.hence the votive gift itself was dvd- 
Orjfia, also dvddrffia dvaTidEvat, Hdt. 
2, 182 : they usu. said dv. tl Elg AeA- 
<f>ovg, etc., as Hdt. 2, 135, seldom hv 
AsAQOLg: very rare in mid. — III. to 
put back, remove, cf. dvadsTEOv : c. 
gen. to remove from, TjfiEpa — rrpog- 
dslGa k' uvaOetGa tov ye KaTBavuv, 
Soph. Aj. 476, adding to or taking 
away from the necessity of death, cf. 
Ellendt, or, placing (us) near, or re- 
moving (us) from death. 

B. mid., to take upon one's self, un- 
dergo, and oft. much like act. : but — 
II. esp. to place differently, change about, 
e. g. the men on a draught-board, v. 1.? 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 8, 77 : but in Att. usu. 
to take back a move, retract one's opinion, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 44, and freq. in Plat., 
e. g. dvaTLdsGdaL 6 tl 6okel, Plat. 
Gorg. 462 A: dvaT. fjrj ov tovto 
ElvaL, to retract and say this is not so, 
Id. Phaed. 87 A. 

'AvaTLKTto, f. -refcj. (dvd, tlktu) 
to bring forth again, Ael. 

'AvaTtfJ,du,G),f.-7}GG), (dvd, TLixdcS) 
to raise in price, Valck. Hdt. 9, 33 : 
esp. to raise the price of corn by false 
reports, etc., like ETTLTL/udco. 

'AvaTLvayjuog, ov, 6, a swinging and 
throwing up, LXX. : from 

'AvaTlvdGGu. f.-^co, (dvd, tlvuggu) 
to shake up and down, brandish, Bvp- 
gov, Eur. Bacch. 80 : also of the 
wind shaking about a sail, Id. Or. 
341. 

'AvaTLTaLvco=dvaT£Lvu. 

'AvaTLTpaivu, Att. collat. form of 

'AvaTLTpdo, f. dvaTprfGQ. (dvd, 
TLTpdcS) to bore through, bore, Tryphoi 
ap. Ath. 182 E, in aor. pass. 

'AvuTArffia, aTog, to, sufferance • 
from 

'Ava~?,7jvai, inf. of 2 aor. uvet?,t]v, 
besides which only fut. dvaT?if)GOfjaL 
is used, (dvd, TArjvaL, v. sub t?mu) 
to bear, suffer, undergo, with body or 
mind, Od : ddpfiana uvetAv, he bore, 
i. e. resisted the strength of the magic 
drink, Od. 10, 327. 

'AvaTfjiCouat, (dvd, aTfii^u) to 
evaporate, Democrit. 

'AvaTOLXEQ, (dvd, Tolxog) to reel 
from wall to wall or from side to side, 
esp. of sailors in a storm: Gramm. 
prefer dia~0LX£u, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
161. 

'AvaT0KL&,f.-LGO,(dvd, TOKL^u) to 

take compound interest. Hence 

' AvaTOKLGfiog, ov, 6, compound in- 
terest, Lat. anatocismus, cf. Ernesti 
Clav. Cic. 

'AvaToATj, rig, rj, (dvaTEOjo) poet. 
dvToAf], a rising, lise, esp. of the sun 
and moor . uvto?mi ijfV.ot*, Od. 12, 


4, Hdt. 4, 8: in Trag. also ol the 
stars, ValcK. Phoen. 506 . ixoTafioi 
dvaToAai, the sources of a river, Polyb. 

2, 17, 4. — 2. the quarter of sunrise, 
East, Lat. Oriens, Opp. in plur.--ll. 
a growing, as of the teeth, Arist. H. A . 
Hence 

'AvaTO?uKog, r), ov, belonging to ?«* 
rise, eastern, Joseph. 

'AvaTo?ifJ.do), d>,f. -tjgo), (dvd, to?. 
fjdui) to regain one's courage, take cou 
rage, only in late writers as Plut., cf 
Pors. Med. 325. 

'AvaTo/ufj, j)g, i), (dvaTEfivu) a cut 
ting up, esp. of an animal's body 
anatomy, Theophx. Hence 

'AvaTOfJLKog, Tj, ov, belonging tt 
dvaTOfJT/, anatomical, if dvaTOfiLKr, 
sub. texvt], anatomy. 

'AvdTovog, ov, (dvaTELVco) stretching 
up or upwards. 

'AvaTOTroofiai, f. -uGOfiai, (dvd, 
To~og) to put in place of any one, in 
sert, Philostr. 

"AvdTog, ov, (a priv., drrj) without 
harm, unpunished, Aesch. Ag. 1211 
c. gen. KaK&v dvarog, harmed by no 
ills, Soph. O. C. 786, ubi v. Herm.— 
II. act. not harming, harmless, Aesch, 
Suppl. 356, 359 : dva~ov (pvydv, i. e 
a flight caused by no crime. 
■ ' AvaTpETiTLKog, rf, ov, turning up or 
over, overthrowing, ruinmis, Plat. Rep. 
389 D : from 

'AvaTpiTzu, f. -Tpiipu, pf. -T£Tpoq>a, 
later also -T£Tpd<pa, Dinarch., and 
Aeschin., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 97, 
Anm. 2, n. (d^d, rpe~cj) To turn, up 
or over, overturn, upset, throw down, 
like dvaGTp£<ptd, the act. first in Ar 
chil. 15, 3 : in mid. dvEroaTTErc,-^. 
VTTTLog ettegev, he tumbled headlong 
II. 6, 64 : hence — 2. to overthrow, ruin, 
Lat. evertere, like dixoLAvfiL, opp. to 

GU^G), SO TTpdp'p'L&V UVaTpETpOL TLVa, 

Hdt. 1, 32, cf. 8, 62 : freq. also in 
Att. dvaTp. oAftov, tzAovtov, tcoAi- 
te'lov, etc. : Plat, also has aor. mid. 
dvE-paTTETo as Pass., Crat. 395 D. — 

3. TpaTTE^av dvaTp., to upset a bank 
er's table, i. e. make him bankrupt, 
Andoc. 17, 10. — i. to upset in argu 
ment, refute, Ar. — II. Pass. c. fat. 
mid., poet, also c. aor. mid., to be cast 
down, disheartened, aVETpuTTETO dpsva 
?,vrra, Theocr. 8, 90, also ratg ipv 
Xalg dv., Diod. S. 

'AvaTpEQU, fut. dvadp&ipo, (dva, 
TpEQu) to restore by nourishment. — H. 
to bring up, rear, nurse up, educate, Ar. 
Ran. 944 : dv. to fypovvfia, to raise 
the spirit, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 34, Jac. A. P. 
p. 85. Pass, to be reared up, to grow 
up, ep tlvl, Plut. 

'AvaTpsxco, fut. dvadpE^ofiaL, as 
well as dvadpajuovfiai, also dvadpd 
fiofjai, Anth., (dvd, rp^6j) to run 
back, draw back, withdraw, flee, aidig, 
ottlgu dvsdpafJE, he drew back in the 
conflict, II. 5, 599; 16, 813: hence 
later, to go back from a design, change 
one's mind, esp. for the better : to 
mend, make up, Plut. — 2. to jump up 
and run, start up, of men, Hdt. 3, 3G, 
etc. ; but also dvadidpofiE rcETprf, 
perf. (with pres. signf.), the rock rum 
sheer up, Od. 5, 412 : h/fctyaAoz 
avidp., the brains spurted up from the 
wound, II. 17, 297 : GfJudiyyEg dvi 
dpafjov, the weals rose under the blow, 
II. 23, 717. — 2. to run up, shoot up, 
strictly of plants, II. 18, 56, Hdt. 8, 
55 : hence of cities and peoples, Hdt. 
1, 66 ; 7, 156.— III. c. ace, to run back 
over, retrace, Lat. repetere, Kvdog, 
Dissen. Pind. O. 8, 54 (72.) 

'AvaTpEipLg, Eug, if, (dvarpiTro) a 
being turned up, Anst. Meteor 


ANAT 

AvdrprjGig, etog, 7), (avariTpdu) a 
taring through. — 2. a hole bored, Plut. 

Avdrpvjog, ov, (dvaTLrpdu) bored 
through. 

A.varpiaivdo),co,(dvd, TpinLva) to 
shake as with a trident, Amphis Dithyr. 
I, 8, cf. avvrptatvoo. 

'Avarpif3tj,f.-ijjo),(uvd, rpi(3o)) to rub 
well, rub clean, Xen. Cyn. 6, 26. — II. 
to lub in pieces : pass, to be worn away, 
Hdt. 3, 113. [t] 

Avarpl^u, (dvd, rpifa) to chirp 
aloud, Q. Sm. 

'kvurpiTTTog, ov, (dvaTpt(3o)) rubbed 
up : dv. ifidrcov, a cloth with rough, 
raised pile, like plush or velvet, Diosc. 

YA.varptx6ofiat, to get hair again, 
from 

'Avdrpixoc, ov, (dvd, dpi!;) with 
hair bristling backwards. 

'Avdrpttptg, eur, fj, (dyaTpf(3u) a 
rubbing well or anointing with oil, etc., 
Arist. Probl.- -2. an itching or scratch- 
ing. 

'AvarpoTrevg, iog, 6, (dvarperccj) 
an overturner, destroyer, rov oikov, 
Antipho 116,28: dvarp. rr/c vebrr]- 
rog, a corrupter of the youth, Plut. 

Ava-^o-KT], rjg, 7], (dvarpeTTu) an 
overturning, oujidruv, Aesch. Eum. 
355 ; an overthrow, upset, rov tcIolov, 
Arist. Metaph. : in genl. destruction, 
Plat. 

•'Avarpo(pevg, iug, 6, {dvarpifyu) a 
foster-father. 

'Avarpo(j)Tj, rjg, rj, (dvarpe^u) a 
rearing up : education, Plut. 

'Avarpoxd^o, -dau, and 

'Avarpoxdo, late and rather dub. 
forms of kvarpixu, Philo. , 

'AvarvXiaau, Att. -Mrro),f.-^c), 
(dvd, rvMaao) to wind back or off 
again, Lat. revolvere : metaph. libyovg 
irpbg eavrbv, to recall and reconsider 
words, Luc. Nigr. 7. 

'AvaTV7T6cj,Q,f.-uo~c), (dvd, tvttou) 
to form again or anew, Luc. Alex. 21 : 
mid., to form or fashion a thing to one's 
mind, to depict to one's mind, to ima- 
gine, Plut. Moral. 329 B, Id. 331 D. 
Hence 

'AvaTviropa, arog, to, an image 
formed, Diog. L. 

'AvarvTcoaig, euc, r„ a forming 
again, imagination. 

'AvarviroTiKog, i], dv, giving an 
image, rcvog, Simp. 

'AvaTvpt3d£a),f.-uoG),(dvd, Tvpfidfa) 
to stir up, confound, disorder, Ar. Eq. 
310. 

f'Avava, ov, rd, Anaua, a city of 
Greater Phrygia, between the Mar- 
syas and Maeander, Hdt. 7, 30. 

'Avavdynrog, (a priv., vavdyiiS) 
unshipwrezked, Eccl. [a] 

'Avavynrog, ov, (a priv., avyrj) ray- 
less, "Atdrjg, Aesch. Pr. 1028. 

f'Avavdd'i og, ov, Dor. for dvavSrjTog, 
Aesch. Theb. 896. 

'Avavdijg, eg, (a priv., avdq) speech- 
less. — II. =sq; 

Avavdrjrog, ov, (a priv., avodo) 
inexpressive, unutterable, Lat. infan- 
dus, Soph. Aj. 715. — 2. speechless, 
Soph. Tr. 964, Herm. : depriving of 
the power of speech, fievog, Aesch. 
Thso. 896, in DkK. form. ' 

'AvTjdla, ag, 7j, speechlessness, 
Hipp. : from 

"Avavdog, ov, speechless, voiceless, 
Od. 5, 456 ; 10, 378 : dv. vrrvog, still, 
calm sleep, Hipp. — II. secret, treacher- 
ous, Soph. Aj. 947, where some ex- 
Dlain it unutterable : jusXt] ftotiv uv- 
avda, harsh, unmusical strains, Id. 
Fr. 631. — 2. preventing speech, silencing, 
yoJavuv dv. usvoc, Aesch. Ag 238. 


ANA* 

'Avavlet, adv., (a priv., vavXog) 
without fare ov passage-money. 

"AvavXog, ov, (a priv., avlbg) with- 
out pipe or pipe-playing, ntifiog dv- 
avXog, a procession unaccompanied by 
pipes, i. e. joyless, sad, Eur. Phoen. 
791 : uvavXa Ovelv, to offer sacrifices 
unaccompanied by the music of the pipe, 
Plut. Moral. 277 F— 2. unskilled in 
pipe-playing, Luc. Hale. 7. 

'Avav?i6xv T0 S> ov > ( a P rrv -> vavTio- 
X£cj) not brought into harbour or to 
anchor, Lyc. 745 ; but others explain 
it without a ship's crew, deriving it 
trom vaiig and loxog. 

'AvavjidxyTog, ov, (a priv., vav- 
fiaxeu) without sea-fight, bXsdpog, loss 
of a fleet without striking a blow, Lys. 

Fr - [*] , , 

'Avavfidxiov, ypafyr), 7], an indict- 
ment of a trierarch for keeping his ship 
out of action, Andoc, cf. Att. Process, 
p. 364 : cf. XeiTcoarpanov, XstTcoTa^- 

LOV 6tK7]. 

'Avav^g, kg, (a priv., av^to) not 
increasing. — II. intr. not waxing or 
growing, Arist. H. A. Hence 

' Avavt-rjota, ag, rj, want of growth : 
in Gramm., omission of the augment. 

'Avavfyaig, eug, #,=foreg. 

'Avavt-rjTog, ov, also rj ov,—dv- 
av^Tjg, Arist. Coel. — 2. without augment, 
Gramm. Adv. -rug. 
t" Avavdog, ov,= dvav^7jg, Plut. Mo- 
ral. 981 F. 

'Avavog, ov, (a priv., avo) thought 
to be the adj., from which comes the 
Horn, dvecp, v. dveug. 

"Avavpog, ov, (a priv., avpa) with- 
out air, windless, still, Lyc. 1424. 

"Avavpog, ov, 6, the Anaurus, a river 
in Thessaly, Hes. Sc. 477 : hence in 
later poets, any mountain torrent, Ap. 
Rh. cf. 'Axehtiog. — 2. a river of Phoe- 
nicia, Mosch.'2, 31. 

*"Avavg, gen. dvuog, 6V ,/> (a priv., 
vavg) without ships, only used by 
Aesch. Pers. 680 in nom. pi., vacg 
dvaeg, ships that are ships no more, 
Lat. naves nenaves, Catull., Schaf. 
Eur. Hec. 612 : cf. "Ai'poe. 

'Avavreu, £), f. -tjcfo, (dvd, dvTsu) 
to shout aloud, call out, Opp. [a£] 

'Avavxvv, evog, 6, i], (a priv., av- 
Xrjv) without neck or throat, Emped. 
219. 

Y Avavx'tSag, a, 6, Anauchidas, masc. 
pr. n. Paus. 5, 27, 12. 

'Avavw, (dvd, avu, to dry) to light 
up, set on fire. 

'Avavo), (dvd, dvu, to cry)= avav- 
reu. 

'AvacjaLvo, poet. dfi<t>., f. -(j>avu ; 
aor. £<p7jva, (dvd, (fraivo) to make 
shine or blaze up, Od. 18, 310 : hence 
USU. to bring to light, show forth, make 
known, display, deoirpoirtag, ETreafto- 
XLag, dperrjv, Horn., and freq. in Att. : 
to proclaim.,declare, QaaCkia dv. rivd, 
Pind. P. 4, 110: c. inf., dvaQalvu 
oe rods bvofxd^ELV, I proclaim that they 
call thee by this name, i. e. that thou 
be so named, Eur. Bacch. 529. Pind. 
also uses mid. in act. signf, I. 4 (3), 
119. Pass. c. fut. mid., dvafyavrjoo- 
/nai (Ar. Eq. 950), et perf. act. dv- 
aTvitpTjva, to be shown forth, come to 
light or into sight, appear plainly, dv- 
adatvETai darr/p, II. 11 : 62 : hence 
also dva^aivErai blsdpng, lb. 174, 
etc. ; freq. in Hdt., and Att. ; dso to 
reappear, Hdt. 7, 30: dvatyavijvai 
fiovvapxog, to be declared king, Hdt. 
3, 82 ; so dv. loyoypdfyog ek rptripap- 
Xov, to come out a romancer instead 
of a sea captain, Aeschin. 78, 26 : 
hence in genl. to become, or be thought 
so and so, in Plat., and Xen. : also 


ANA* 

c. part. dvafyaivEcdai e'x o) ' j > J£ guo 
HEvog, etc., to be seen to have, to ft* 
plainly in safety, etc., Ib. The act 
aor. dva$r}vai is used as pass, once 
in Hdt. 1, 165 (unless dva<pavr/vat is 
to be read), and in late rutbors, Co- 
ray Hel. 2, p. 187. 

'AvafyaipETog, ov, (apnv., dfyaipiu) 
not to be taken or torn awcy, Dion. H. 

'AvafydTiaicpog, ov,= 'iva§d\avro$ x 
bald-headed, Procl. 

'AvacpdXavriag, ov, 6, = dvd<j><» 
lavrog, Luc. Tim. 47. 

'Ava(pd?iavTtaatg, eug, rj, loss of thi 
eyebrows : in genl. baldness, Arist. 

H. A. 

'Ava(j)d?MVTOg, ov, without eye 
brows : in genl. bald-headed, LXX. 

'AvatyaXdvTu/ia, arog, to, = dv 
atpaXavriaatg. 

'Ava<pav6d, adv., (dva^aivu) vis 
ibly, openly, before the eyes of all, opp 
to npv(36r]v, Od. 3, 221 ; 11, 455 : ir 
Ap. Rh. also as neut. adj. 

'Ava<bavd6v, adv.,=foreg., II. 16, 
178, Hdt., and Plat. 
'Ava<pavrd£cj, -dao, (dvd, (pavrdfa) 
— dvacpaivu : the mid. often in Plat, 
for dva<paivoju,at. 

'Ava^ipu, poet, dfiip., (dvd, tylpu) : 
f. avoLcro) : aor. dvrjvsyKa, Ion. dvfj- 
VEiKa, also dvcdaa, (Hdt. 1, 157.)— I. 
to bring or carry up, \ Kep/3epov ki 
'AtSao, Od. 11, 624: later esp. to 
carry up into central Asia, Hdt. 6, 30. 
Pass, to rise up, Pind. N. 11, 49. 
Mid., to carry up for one's self or what 
is one's own, take ivith one, Hdt. 3, M8, 
8, 36, etc. : esp. dvavE!<cacdat absol., 
to fetch up a deep-drawn breath, heave a 
deep sigh, U. 19, 314, cf. Schweigh., 
Hdt. 1, 86, Buttm. Lexil. in v., (where 
others interpr. to have recovered one's 
self, come to one's self) ; but in Alex- 
andr. poets, to utter, dvevELKaro ou- 
vdv, Theocr. 23, 18—2. to lift up, 
extol, praise. — 3. to uphold, take upon 
one, Lat. sustinere, uxdog, Aesch. Cho. 
841, Ktvdvvovg, Thuc. 3, 38.-4. intr. 
to rise, as stars. — II. to bring or carry 
back, fr^q, m prose : dv. KG)irr]V, to re 
cover one's oar (after pulling it through 
the water), Thuc. 2, 84: esp.— 1. to 
bring back tidings, report, Lat. renun- 
tiare, like aTcayyeXkELV, dv. Tioyovg, 
etc., irapd riva, Eg riva, Hdt., etc. — 
2. to bring back from exile, Thuc. 5, 16. 
— 3. to carry back, trace up, refer one's 
family to an ancestor, yivog elg Uep- 
gecl dv., Plat. Ale. 1^120 E, but also 
without ysvog, dv. elg 'Hpc/c/iea, Id 
Theaet. 175 A. — 4. to throw back upon 
another, refer something to one, usu. 
dv. tl elg riva, as QoyhEVjuaTa kg 
to kolvov, Hdt. 3, 80 : dv. a/napriav 
Etg riva, freq. in Eur., 30 dv. airiav 
elg riva, Dem. ; but also dv. tlv'l tl, 
Eur. Or. 432, and km Tiva, Aeschin. 
84, 36 : hence absol. to refer to a per 
son, make reference to him, i. e. consult 
him, dv. Sg Tiva ixEpi Tivog, Hdt. 1, 
157 ; 7, 149 ; also simply dv. Etg Tiva, 
like Lat. referre ad senatum, Hdt. 3, 
71 ; but dv. etg Tiva, also to refer, i. e. 
appeal to another, Plat. Apol. 20 E, 
to refer to an author, Plut. : dv. elg 
tl, also to have reference to a thing, be 
related to it, Plat. Rep. 484 C— 5. to 
bring back to one's self, restore, recover^ 
tcoXlv ek iTOvrjp&v repay fidTuv, Thue 
8, 97 : hence pass, to recover one's self % 
come to one's self, Hdt. 1, 116, (v. smpr 

I. 1) : also intrans., to refresh o*e's 
self, recover, Hdt. 3, 22, Dem. 210. 15 
— 6. to call back to memory, dv. it 
Tcpbg tavrbv, Plut. : and so intr. 13 
remember, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 126 E.~ 
7. to recall a likeness, and so to repr* 

319 


ANA* 

»*nt, pourt'ay, lb 2, 65 B : intr. to be 
ike, Plut 

'Avacpevyu, f. -%0/ucu, (uvd, (pevyu) 
to flee back or away, Xen. An. 6, 2, 24. 
Hence 

'AvatpeVKTiKOC, i), bv, fit for fleeing 
to flight, Strab. 

' kva&evt-ig, £ug, i], a fleeing away, 
Dio C. 

YAvdfyn, ng, rj, Anaphe, a small isl- 
and in the Aegaean sea, near Thera, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1717, Strab. , 

'Ava<j>7/g, Eg, (a priv., u$ri) untouch- 
id, not to be touched, impalpable, Plat. 
I'haedr. 247 C. — 2. giving to the touch, 
yielding, Plut. 2, 721 C. 

t Avdcprjg, eu, 6, Anaphes, son of 
Otanes, leader of the Cissians, Hdt. 
7, 62. 

'Ava^deyyo/uai, f. -ygojuai, dep. 
mid., (uvd, Qdsyyo/iai) to call out 
siloud, Polyb. — 2. to call out again, 
answer. 

'AvafydeLpojiai, pass., {Uvd, Qdeipto) 
to destroy otie's self, perish utterly: but, 
Kara tl devp' dvetyddprje, by what ill 
luck came you hither ? Ar. Av. 916, cf. 
pdeipofiat. 

'Avao?ia<Jju6g, ov, 6, Lat. mastur- 
batio, Eupol. Autol. 21. ^ 

'Ava(j)7ido), -dau, Cava, (pkdo) Lat. 
masturbare, Ar. Lys. [uu, ttffw] 

'AvatyTieyjiaLvu, f. -/u.uvu>, (uvd, 
■bTiey/xaLvLo) to inflame and swell up, 
Plut. 

' Ava^kh/Q, f. -£w, (dvd, QXeyco) to 
light up, rekindle, Eur. : hence to in- 
flame, excite. Pass, to glow with anger, 
Plat. Ep. 349 A. Hence 

'AvdQXet-ig, sue, r/, a lighting up, 
inflammation, Plut. Lys. 12. 

'A vad>?ioyL^(j),— dva<p?^iyo), ?ii>xvov, 
Call. Ep. 76. 

'Ava^v^o, -vcLd,—s<\. 
i'AvdipXvGTOC, ov, b, Anaphlystus, 
an Attic demus of the tribe Antiochis, 
according to Paus. 2, 30, 9, so named 
from a son of Neptune, Hdt. 4, 99. 
Hence 'Ava<bXvcsTLog, 6, an inhabitant 
of An., Ar. Ran. 427. 

'AVQ^AVO), f. -vau, (avd, favo) to 
Jrubble up like boiling water, II. 21, 
361. [v] 

'Ava(f>oj3eo), G), -Tjau, (dvd, Qodeo) 
to frighten away, Ar. Vesp. 670. 

'Avacpotrdo), u, -7)00), (dvd, (poirdu) 
to go up, go back, Nic. 

'Avd(j)opd,dc, 7), (dvaQepo) a bring- 
ing or carrying up, raising : also intr. 
a coming up, rising. — II. a carrying 
back, and so — 1. a reporting. — 2. a re- 
ferring, a reference, esp. to a class, 
standard or principle, Arist. Eth. N., 
and Plut. dvafyopdv TroieZcdai=dv- 
aq>epsiv II., 3, Id. H. A. : esp. an im- 
puting, laying to one's charge, Id. — 3. a 
giving back, giving way, a respite, Lat. 
*!7frissio, Eur. Or. 414.— 4. intr. a going 
back, recurrence, recourse, etc Tl, Aes- 
chin. 41, 42 : a means of recovery, Dem. 
301, 24: also recovery from illness, 
etc., Plut. 

'Ava(j)opevc, eoc, b, a bearer, any- 
thing for carrying with, e. 2, strap, 
pole, etc., esp. the yoke or beam, such, 
as milkmen, etc., use for carrying 
their pails. 

'Ava<popeo) — dva(j>epu I., Hdt. 3, 
102, and Att. 

'Avufyopinbg, f), ov, standing in rela- 
tion, referring : in Gramm. relative. — 
IT. in Medic, bringing up blood, phlegm, 
etc. — III. in Astronom., belonging to 
t,ie rising of t\e stars : v. uvatpspu I. 
i. Adv., -k&;. 

Avdcpopov, ov, T6,=dva(popevc, Ar. 
Ran. 8. 

'Avacpopvaau, fut. -v^u, (dvd, <po- 
'30 


ANA<t> 

pvaou) poe'v and Ion. for dvafyv- 
pdu. 

' Ava^>pdyvv[iL,= dva<ppdoati, The- 
mist. 

'Ava(j)pd£o[icu, f. -doofiat, (dvd, 
(j>pdCofj,at) mid., to observe again, re- 
cognise, Od. 19, 391. 

'Ava<ppdaaa),t-d^(d,(dvd, (f>pdaao) 
to open anything blocked up, remove 
barriers : also dvatypdyvvjiL. 

'Ava<ppiG<T0), Att. -<j>pLTTU, fut. 
-0pi^w, to shudder, thrill, Arist. ; dicdv- 
datg, to bristle up. 

'Avacpoodiaia, ae, 7/, a being without 
'Afypod'tTT], and so — I. act. want of the 
power of inspiring love. — II. pass, in- 
sensibility to love : from 

'Ava<j)p6diToc, ov, (a priv., 'A0po- 
Slttj) without 'AtypodiTT], not enjoying 
her favours, Luc. — 2. without charms, 
Lat. invenustus. — 3. without love, not 
amorous, Plut. 

'Avacppovio u,f.-7/au, (uvd, (ppoveu) 
to come ba,ck to one's senses, come to 
one's self, Xen. An. 4, 8, 21. 

'Avacppovri^u, f. -tao) Att. -iti, (uvd, 
(ppovri^u) to think over, c. inf. uv. 
areOe/iev, to meditate how to get, Pind. 
0.1,111. 

"Avappog, ov, ( a priv., ufypoc ) 
without froth or foam, not foaming, 
Hipp. 

'Ava<pvy7/, t)c, r), (uva^evyu) a flee- 
ing back, escape, release from, uva(j>vyal 
tca/cuv, Aesch. Cho. 943. — II. a re- 
treat, Plut. 

'Avdqv^ig, Eug, ^,= foreg., Plat. 
Legg. 713 E. 

'Ava0£pacj,w,f. -77?rw,= sq. : also to 
mix or moisten anew, Theophr. : so 
too dvatyopvaaco. 

'Avatyvpu, f. -voti, (uvd, (pvpo) to 
mix up, confound, Hdt. 1, 103, in pass.: 
to soil, defile, fidart^t kul aijxuri uva- 
7TE<pvpfi£vog, Id. 3, 157. [v] 

'AvafrZ^au, £>, f. -t/gu, (dvd, fyvoutS) 
to breathe up ox forth, puff out, Plat. 
Fhaed. 113 B— II. act. to blow up, 
puff up. Pass, to be puffed up or arro- 
gant, Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 23.— III. to blow 
the flute, begin to blow, Ath. 351 E. 
Hence 

'AvatpvGTi/Lia, arog, to, the effect of 
blowing up, a blast, eruption of wind, 
fire, etc., Arist. Mirab— II. metaph. 
conceit, arrogance, Luc. [£] 

'AvatpvcrrjGig, tog, 7/, a blowing up, 
puffing up. — 2. the prelude in flute- 
playing. [£] 

'AvucpvarjTLKog, tj, ov, belonging to 
the prelude in flute-playing. 

'Avacpvcndu, (uvd, Qvgluo)) to fetch 
up a deep-drawn breath, breathe hard, 
blow, of a dolphin, Hes. Sc. 211 : 
hence to gasp, pant, Ap. Rh. 2, 431. 

'Avu^vtevu, (uvd, (j)VTEVu) to plant 
or sow again. 

'Ava(t>va),f.-j)GC),(uvd, <pvc£) to make 
to grow up, to produce, beget. Mid. 
with pf. uva7TE(pvKa, plpf. uvetce^v- 
kelv, and aor. 2 uvi<pvv, of act. used 
intrans., to grow up, grow, of grass, 
Hdt. 4, 58 ; to spring up, to arise, Ttvl, 
against one, diaf3o%al uv., Plut. ; so 
Sikui, Plut. : to grow again, of the 
hair, Hdt. 5, 35, and so(acc. to Hemst. 
ap. Valck. Phoen. 647) always of 
things that grow from a root, while 
uvadvu, is used of such as come clear 
out. [ya(S\ 

'Ava<p(jV£G),u,f.-f}acj, (uvd, ^toveo) 
to call up or aloud, exclaim, Arist. 
Mund., in pass. ; to proclaim, tiv& 
flaciXia, Plut. — 2. to declaim, to ex- 
ercise the voice in declamation, Plut., 
hence tu uvairEfyuvrjiiEva, declama- 
tions, Plut. — 3. to reclaim, to demand 
agx.n, eXevQep'luv, of a slave, late. 


ANAX 

'Avacp&vriiia, utoq, to, a loud a%Ui 
proclamation, Plut. 

'Ava<t>6v7jGig, Eog, 7j, a coding up OI 
aloud : declamation as an exercise ot 
the lungs, Cael. Aur. 

' AvatyidTig, cdog, 7/, a window, late. 

'Avaxdfa, -dau, (uvd, xd(,u) very 
rare in act., to make recoil or give way, 
drive back, Pind. N. 10, 129 (69), ubi 
v. Bockh: whereas Xen. An. 4, 1, 
16, has it in signf. of mid. : — usu. an 
dep. mid., uvuxd&fiai, f. -uao/xuc 
Ep. aor. uvEXO-oadixrjv, to recoil, retir<, 
draw back, freq. in Horn. : in genl. to 
turn back or about, Od. 7, 280 ; 11, 97. 

'AvuxaLVU,f.-uvd), (uvd, x a ' LVU ) t0 
open the mouth, gape wide, Ar. Eq. 611 : 
in genl. to open like a wound, Lat. re- 
fricari, prob. 1. Hipp. 

'AvuxaiTt^u, f. -Leo, (uvd, x a ' LTr l) 
of a horse, to throw the mane back, rear 
up, turn restive^oSu, Eur. Rhes. 786. 
but — 2. usu. c. acc., to rear up and 
throw the rider, hence in genl. to throw 
off, throw back, Eur. Baccn. 1072, 
Hipp. 1232 : metaph. to overthrow, up- 
set, Dem. 20, 27. Cf. EtcTpuxn/afc- 
3. c. gen. to get rid of, Tivbg, Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 150 A.— II. to hold back by 
the hair, in genl. to hold back, Luc. 
Hence 

'AvaxaiTta/iia, arog, to, a drawing 
back., restraint, Plut. 

'Avaxu/iua/uog, ov, 6, a relaxation, 
loosening, easing, Plut. ; and 

'AvaxuTiUCTLKog, 7), ov, relaxing, 
loosening, easing : from 

'AvaxuXdu, Q, -dcu, (uvd, x^du) 
to relax, loosen, ease, Polyb. [dcrw] 

'Avaxdpa^ig, sug, ?/, a tearing up 
again, T7/g "kETridog, Plut. : metaph. 
an exciting : from 

'Avuxupdaao, Att. -drTu, f. -d^(j, 
(uvd, va-PUGOu) to scrape up, maks 
rough : hence utjp uvuxaouGOEt iov 
air causes the roughness of rust, Plut. 

YAvuxapcig, tdog and wg, 6, Ana 
charsis, a Scythian of royal birth, who 
visited Athens in the time of Solon 
to acquire wisdom, Hdt. 4, 46. 

'AvuxdGK(o,=dvaxaivo, Ar. Av. 
502 : only in pres. and impf. 

'AvuxEtpiCojuai, dep. mid., (uvd 
XEipt^u) to hold back, hinder. 

'AvuxEkvaao/uat, dep. mid., (dvd, 
XEhvoou) to cough up, Hipp. 

'AvaxEU, f. -revco), (uvd, x? 0 *) to 
pour on or out. Pass, to empty itself, 
of a river, Arr. : to be spread abroad, 
of fire, <j)XoyEg uvuKEXV/J-ivai, Ath. 
(fff/fiTjc b,v. kg to Tr2,7j6og, Plut. — H. to 
pour back. 

'Avaxkaiv6u,£),f.-toGO), (uvd, x^ai 
votS) to clothe with a mantle (xAalva), 
Nonn. 

'AvaxkXaivu, (uvd, x^- ia } vu ) t0 
warm again, make warm again, Arist. 
Probl. 

'Avaxvoatvu, (uvd, x v °°s) to ma ^ e 
the first down grow. Puss, to get the 
first down, Ar. Ach. 791. 

'Ava^oaw,=foreg. 

'Avaxof/, Tjg, 7/, (uvuxeu) a pouring 
out, eruption, Longin. 

'Avaxopevu,f.-EV(T(j, (uvd,xopEvo) 
to begin a choral dance, Ar. Thesm. 
994, Eur. Or. 582 : and c. acc. cogn., 
dv. diaaov, bpyta, Eur. : to scare away 
Id. Or. 582.— II. intr. to dance on higk, 
dance with joy, Eur. Ion 1079. 

'Avaxbu, older regul. pres. for the 
usu. irreg. uvaxuvvvjui, q. v. 

'Avaxpdoptat, (dvd, xpdo/uat) dep. 
mid., to use up, make away with, dis 
patch, destroy, acc. to Grainm. in 
Thuc, v. Arnold ad 3, ; 81. 

*Avaxp£ftTTTOfj.aL, (uvd, Yp^' 79 
uai) dec mid., to cough uv. bring up 


ANA* 

moie rarely in act avaxptfnrTo . 
Hence 

'Avaxpr/J-ipiC* £«C> V> a coughing up, 
bringing up, Hipp 

'Avaxpovi^to, (dvd, xpovtfa) to re- 
fer to a wrong time, to confound times. 
Hence 

'AvarpoviGuog, ov, 6, an anachro- 
nism, Valck. Phoen. 861. 

'Avaxpo>vvv/j,t, f. -xptiao), (dvd, 
vptovvv/nt) to colour anew, discourur, 
Plut. Hence 

'Avdxpucuc, eo>g, fy, a discolouring, 
Plut. ^ 

'Avdxvfia, cltoq, to, (dvaxic-)) that 
which is poured out : any place where 
water stands, esp. an estuary. 

'Avaxvporoc, ov, (a priv., dxvpdo) 
without chaff ox husks, Ar. Fr. 152. 

'Avdxvoiq , £og, rj, (dvarso)) a pour- 
ing out, spending, excess, N. T. — II. = 
dvdxvua, Strab. 

'Av dxofia, aroc, to, (dvaxoo, dva- 
x6vvv[il) earth thrown up, a mound, 
dam, dyke. 

' AvaxopidTiapiOQ, ov, 6, (as from a 
verb dvaxoptaTi^o), used by Eust.) 
the throwing up a mound or dyke. 

'Avaxuvevco, (dvd, x^vevo) to cast 
or melt over again, Strab. 

'Avaxuvvv/xi, f. -xoao, (dvd, X uv ~ 
WfjLL) to heap up and form a mound, 
'xv. dddv, to raise a road by throwing 
down rubbish, Dem. 1279, 20. 

' Avaxopio, <3, f. -fjao, (dvd, x<J- 
pstj) to go back, give way, draw back, 
retire, withdraw, oft. in Horn., who 
sometimes adds dtp, as in prose dwt- 
cu, Hdt. 4, 183, etc. ; mostly ek, but 
also c. gen. only, dvsx&pricav jieyd- 
poto, Od. 22, 270 : to recoil from, give 
way to any one : freq. in prose with 
all preps, denoting motion to or from. 
— II. to come back to the former posses'- 
sor, revert to or devolve on the right 
owner, j] pacrilntr} avEXupss ec tov 
iraiSa, Hdt. 7,5: cf. dva(3acvo).— III. 
to retire from public life or from the 
world, Cic. Att. 9, 4 ; ek tov rcpay- 
uaTuv, Polyb. 29, 10, 5 : hence dva- 
Kex u PV K ug tottoc, a retired spot, a re- 
treat, Lat. locus in secessu, Theophr. : 
avaKEXfjpqKbc firj/ia, an obsolete phrase, 
Dion. H. Hence 

'Avaxuprj/ua, aTog, to, a stepping 
back, retiring : a retired place, Lat. 
secessus. 

'Avax&prjoig, euc Ion. ioc, rj, (ava- 
XO)pio)) a going or drawing back, retir- 
ing, retreating, Hdt. 9, 22, and freq. in 
Thuc. : also a means or place of retreat, 
refuge, Lat. recessus, Dem. 354, 11. — 

II. a turning back, return. 
¥Avaxo)pv T EOv, verb. adj. from dva- 

yopeo), one must retire, etc., Plat. Crit. 
'51 B. 

'AvaxoprjTrjg, ov, 6, (dvaxopeo 

III. ) one who has retired or withdrawn 
from the world, a hermit, anchoret, 
Eccl. 

1 AvaxoprjTitcog, rj, ov, (dvaxopiu) 
disposed to give way or retire, Arr. 

' 'Avaxupifa, fut. -iao) Alt. -to, 
(dvd, rwpi'^w) to make to go back or 
retire, Tab. Heracl. 

' Kva^aOd^o, (dvd, tpaddTilo) to 
touch on the upper side, A. B. 

'AvaifjaXdano, (dvd, ipa2,do~oo) to 
(ear up, open, Lyc. 343, 

'Avaijtdo, o, f. -vao, (dvd, tpdo) to 
rub or wipe up, like dvaairoyyi^o, 
Cl.es. 

'A vaijjn(t>t^oj,fut. -too Att. -to, (dvd, 
il>T}6i(u) to put to the vote again, Thuc. 
6. 14: to take up anew, do over again, 
alter, Lat. retractare. Mid. to vote anew, 
Pherecr. AovAod. 6. Hence 

'Ava4)7i(t>i.3ir, E0)c,7j i putting to the 


ANAO 

vote again : in genl. a doing over again, 
alteration. 

'Avaipr}x u > -i;o,=avaiJ)da. 

"Avaiptg, Eog, rj, (avaiTTo) a light- 
ing ttp, kindling, Dion. H. 

'AvaipvKTrjp, rjpoe, 6, (dvaipvx (J ) a 
cooler, refresher, Eur. Andromed. 30, 3. 

'AvaipvKTiKoc, rj, ov, (dvai{jvxo)) 
cooling, refreshing. 

'Avuipv^ig, Euc, rj, a cooling, refresh- 
ing, recreation, Strab. 

AvaipyxVi V c i Vi — f° re £-> Plat. 
Legg. 919 A. — II. relief, recovery from, 
KaKov, novov, Eur. : respite, rest, 
Plat. Symp. 176 A. — 2. a drawing of 
breath, inhalation, Ath. 

'Avatyvxu, fut. -ipvgo, (dvd, tpvx u ) 
to revive by fresh air, to cool, refresh. 
Od. 4, 568 : in genl. to cheer, and so 
dv. fy'lkov TjTop, to take courage, II. 13, 
84 : also dv. E/inog , to get a wound heal- 
ed, II. 5, 795 ; vavg dv., to let the ships 
rest and get dry, relieve them, Hdt. 7, 
59, Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 10 : later c. gen., 
dv. ttovov, to recover from toil, Opp. 
Mid. to breathe fresh air again, recover 
breath, revive, Plat. Tim. 70 D. [w] 

'Avdalo, poet, for dvadato, Aesch. 
fAvdana, ov, Ta, Andaca, a city of 
India, Arr. An. 4, 23, 5. 

VAvddvla, ar, 97, Andania, a city of 
Messenia, Strab. 

'Avddvo, (ydog, rjdofiaL) imperf. rjy- 
davov, in Horn, also srjvdavov, in 
Hdt., and Att. sometimes idvdavov : 
fut. udijoo : aor. eu6ov, besides which 
Horn, has aor. Evddov, which like 
adov [a] is merely poet. : perf. suda, 
Dor. EuSa. To please, delight, gratify, 
mostly Ion. and poet., used generally 
just as the comm. ydo/uat, except as 
to construction : in Horn, always c. 
dat. pers., dvdavEt fiot, so too Hdt. ; 
also c. dupl. dat., 'AyaptEfivovi r/vda- 
ve dvfiC), II. 1, 24 also dvd. tlvl, to 
do one a kindness, Hdt. 5, 39 : impers. 
dvSdvEt juot ttoieiv, like Lat. placet, 
Hdt. 4, 145, etc. : in Eur. Med. 12, c. 
gen., ttoXit&v dvd., for which Pors. 
reads ttoTictqlc, Dind. after Br. tcoVl- 
tclq, but v. Pors. Or. 1623, and Dind. 
Or. 1607 ; formerly Theogn. 26 was 
quoted as authority for the acc. after 
dvd., but Gaisf. after Pors. Or. 1623, 
reads ovd' d Zevc vuv ndvTEaa' (for 
TcdvTCtc) dv&dvEL. — The mid. dvdd- 
vetcli, occurs in Anth. 
i'Avdstpa, tov, Ta, Andxra, a city of 
Mysia, Strab. 

"Avdsfia, dvdECfxog, uvdio, poet, 
for dvdoEfia, etc. , . 

YAvdr/ua, poet, for dvddrma, Eur. 
El. 882. 

"Avdrjpov, ov, to, mostly plur. rd 
dvdrjpa, the raised banks or edges of 
rivers, trenches, Lyc. : a raised border, 
flower-bed, like irpaoid, Theocr. 5, 93, 
cf. Jac. Anth. 2, 3, p. 86 : any earth 
dug or thrown up, Mosch. — 2. the 
trench or canal itself, Plut. (deriv. un- 
certain whether from dvadiu or dv- 
6eo : the form avdrjpov, refers to the 
latter.) 

i'AvdrjTpiov ov, 1 to, Andetrium, a 
stronghold in Dalmatia, Strab. 

t 'AvSi^Tivi, ov, oL the Andizetii, a 
people of Pannonia, Strab. 

JAvdiKTrjc, ov, d, for dvadtKTTjr, 
(dvadtKo) the catch of a mouse-trap, 
ilso p'oTTTpov, Call. Fr. 233. 

"Avdixa, adv. (dvd, dlxa) asunder, 
in twain, dvdixa KEa^o and ddoaodai, 
II., dvdixa 6v/nbv EX elv i t0 have a di- 
vided mind, Hes. Op. 13 : also apart. 
— 2. as prep. c. gen., like du$Lc,xopig, 
apart from, far from, Ap. Rh. 2, 927. 

f 'AvdoftdXrjc, ov, d, Andobales, king 
o' the Ilergetes, Polyb. 10, 18, 7. 


ANAP 

'Avdonddrjv, adv. for dva5oKd6ijv 

(dvadoxv) alternately. 
VAvdotctd?/c, ov, d, Andocidis, soil at 
Leogoras, a celebrated Athenian ora 
tor, Thuc. 1, 51. 

'Avdpdyddso), fut. dvdpayaQrjao 
fiat, (avrjp, dyadoc) to be a brave, good 
man, prove so, behave as such, Polyb 
Hence 

'Avdpdyddijua, aTOc, to, have .horn 
est conduct, Plut. 

'Avdpdyddia, ac, i], the character of 
a brave good man, bravery, manly virtue^ 
oft. in Hdt. and Thuc. 

'Avdpdyddi^opiai, i.-'iaojiai Att. -tov 
fiai, (dvrjp, dyadoc) dep. mid., to art 
bravely, honestly, el Tig dizpayfioovvri 
dvdpayaOi&Tai, if any one thinks to 
sit at home and play the honest man, 
Thuc. 2, 63, £k tov aKivdvvov, Id. 3, 
40. 

'AvdpdyudcKog, rj, dv, befitting a 
brave good man, Hipp. 

' Avdpdypia, ov, Ta, (dvrjp, dypa) 
the spoils of a slain enemy, II. 14, 509. 

'AvdpddEXtyr], rjg, 57, (avrjp, ddEl^fj) 
a husband's sister. 

'Av6pdd£?i(j)6g,ov, 6,(dvr/p,dd£l<p6e) 
a husband's brother, brother-in-law, (not 
dvdpddElqjog, Lob. Phryn. 304.) 
t' 'AvSpaifiovcdrig, ov, d, son of An- 
draemon, II. 2, 638. 

YAvdpaL/J.tov, ovog, 0, Andraemon, 
father of Thoas and king of Calydon, 
Paus. 5, 3, 7 ; Apollod. — 2. son of 
Codius, Paus. 7, 3, 5. — 3. a Pylian, 
founder of Colophon, Strab. 

'AvdpdKag, adv., (dvrjp)man byman, 
like /car' dvdpag, Lat. virilim, Od. 
13,14: in genl. separately, apart, Aesch, 
Ag. 1595. 

'Avdpaicug, ddog, rj, (dvrjp) a man 9 
portion, equal share, Nic. 
YAvdpa/ulag, ov, or -uvag, ov, 6* 
Andramias, a Median ' ';omm.anO«i» 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 38. 

'AvdoairodEGGi, metap.. cLt. 01 &y 
.dpairooov, for avSparrodoig, II. 7. 475. 

' Avdpairod'ta, ag, 7j,~dvdpavco8iC 
udg. 

'AvdpaTvoSi^o, fut. iao Att. -to, 
and as dep. mid. avSpairod^oiuai, f. 
-lovjuai, (dvdpdirodov) to reduce to 
slavery, enslave, esp. to sell the freemen 
of a conquered place into slavery, (and 
so something worse than dovXoo, 
KaTadovldo, to subjugate or subdue,) 
Lat. vendere sub corona, freq. in Hdt. 
who mostly uses the mid., as do the 
Att. Pass, to be sold into slavery, oft. 
in Hdt., who also has fut. mid. in 
pass, signf., 6, 17 ; such selling was 
usu. a public act : but also of indi 
viduals, to kidnap free men or other 
people's slaves, Plat., and Xen. ; cf 
dvd pair odioTTjg. Hence 

'AvSpdrrddiGig, Eog, ?),=sq , Xen 
Apol. 25. 

'AvdpaTrodiGfJidg, ov, d, a veiling a 
freeman into slavery, enslaving, Thuc. 
2, 68, cf. dvdpa-Kodi^o) : of individuals, 
kidnapping, whether of free men or 
other people's slaves, hence bnodinoc 
avSpaitodia/uov, liable to action for kid 
napping, Plat. Legg. 879 A. 

'AvSpaTTodiGTypiog, la, tov, belong 
ing to, fitted for enslaving or kidnap 
ping. 

'AvdpaTCodLGTTig, ov, 6, a slave dealer, 
one who kidnaps free men or slaves tt 
sell them again, Ar. Plut. 525, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Gorg. 508 E : metaph. 
dvdp. savTOV, one who sells his own 
independence, Xen. Mem. 1,2, 6, 

' AvdpairodioTindg, rj, 6v,—dvdpa 
TrodtCTTjpLog: v, -kt), sub. texvtj, bid 
napping, Plat. Soph. 222 C. - 

'AvdpaTTodond'K'n'kog, ev,&, (dvdfid 


AiNAP 

nodov, paizrjkog) a trafficker in slaves, 
Luc. [/ctt] 

Avdpdrrodov, ov, to s slave, esp. 
one made, in war and sold, first in 
Horn., but only II. 7, 475, in rneta- 
plast. dat. avdpaTTodeGCL as if from 
dvdpdirovg, (but the use of the word 
has made the verse suspected, 
Thiersch Gr. Gr. §197, 60,) then in 
Hdt., etc. : a slavish low fellow, Plat. 
Thoag. 130 B, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 39. 
(usu. deriv. from dvdpog, irovg, from 
the notion of the captive/a/iing- at his 
conqueror's feet, which seems to have 
suggested the form dvdpaiTodEGGi : 
others from uvdpa aTodocrdai, v. 
Pott, Forsch. 1, 211.) [dpa~] 

'AvdpdTCododrjg, eg, (dvdpdiTodov, 
tldog) slavish, Lat. servilis : in genl. 
opp. to eXevOepoc, servile, low minded, 
brutal, Plat., and Xen. : Q)]piu>dr]i kcci 
avS., Rep. 430 B; avS. riSovai, low 
sensual pleasures, Arist. Eth. 1ST. : cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. Adv. -ows, Plat. 

'AvSpaTTodcoSia, as, r), slavery, sla- 
vishness, servility, Plut. 

'AvSpaTroSwvz's, ov, 6, (a v Hi pair o- 
Sov, 6jv(op.aL) a slave-dealer-, Ar. Fr. 
295. 

'AvSpdpiov, ov, to, dim. from dvvp, 

manikin, Ar. Ach. 517. [Spa] 
a 'Avopam, dat. plur. from avnp. 

'Avopu(pal£L<3, ri,x.\. for a.Tpu(pa]~is. 

'Ai»opa^6?j5, £?, (avnp, axOos) load- 
ing a man, as much as a man can 
carry, x^p^ddta, Od. 10, 121. 

'AvSpa.-)(Xri or dv&pdyv}], fi, also 
fivSpaxXos and avopayyos, purslane, 
Theophr. — II. a wild strawberry-tree, 
also nojiapog, Id. — III. a coal-pan, 
chafing-dish, only however in the form 
avdodrlr], in this signf. plainly akin 
to avdpa\. 

f'Avopiac, a and ov, Ion. eo, 6, An- 
dreas, masc. pr. n. Hdt. 6, 126. Others 
in Plut., Paus., etc. 

'AvdoEia, ag, rj, disputed form for 
hvdfjlt^ out justified by the Ion. dv- 
dprjbj, and shewn to be the older Att. 
form by Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 492 A, 
Mono 88 A ; against him however v. 
L'uttm. Ausf. Gr. §119, 38.^ 

'A.vdpetKE?iov, ov, to, (dvrjp, eike- 
log) an image or likeness of a man, esp. 
a statue, = dvdpidg, Theophr. — II. a 

esh-coloured pigment, Plat. Rep. 501 

, ct. Ruhnk. Tim. Strictly neut. 
from 

'AvdpsiKElog, ov, (dvrjp, eikeIoc) 
like a man, Dion. H. 

'AvdpEiog, eta, eiov, Ion. avSprjioc, 
(dvrjp) of or belonging to a man, manly, 
mascutine, courageous, Hdt. 7, 153, and 
freq. hi Att. Neut. to dvdpelov, man- 
liness, manhood, Plat. — II. tu dvdpsia, 
the public meals of the Cretans, also 
the older name for the Spartan <j>eidi- 
Tta, Alcm. 37, cf. Muller Dor. 4, 3, 3 : 
sometimes wrongly written dvdpta. 
Adv. -or. 

'AvdpELOTrjc, Tjrog, rj, = dvdpta, 
Xen. An. 6, 5, 14. 

'AvdpEt(j)6vT7]c, ov, 6, (dvrjp, <j>o- 
i>evo) man-slaying, II., always as 
epith. of the god of war, cf. dvdpo- 
fyovoe. 

'Avdpeiov, ovog, 6, poet, for uvdpe- 
<&?>, dvdpov. 

'AvdpEpdoTpta, ag, rj, a lover of men, 
woman that is fond of men, Ar. Thesm. 
£92. 

Avdpevy,, Ep. for dvdpdat, dat. 
p . ar. from dvrjp. 

' AvdpevfiEvog, rj, ov, Ion. for dv- 
fyyoviievoc. 

' kvdpevopiai,= dvdp%op:ai. 

Avdpeov, ovog. 6, Ion. for dvdpuv, 
Hdt. 

122 


A NAP 

'Avdprjtrj, VC> V> I° n - f° r dvdpela, 
Zvdpia, Hat. 

'Avdprjtog , irj, lov, Ion. for dvdpEiog, 
Hdt. 

'AvdprjTidTEU, (dvrjp, tlavvo) to 
drive away, banish from home, Aesch., 
and Soph. 

'AvdprjTiuTTjg, ov, 6, (dvrjp, klavvo) 
he that drives one from his home, esp. the 
avenger of blood in cases of murder, 
Aesch. Theb. 637, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Muller Eum. § 44. [a] 

'Avdpia, ac, r), also dvdpEia, q. v., 
Ion. dvdprfirj, manliness, manhood, 
manly strength or spirit, courage, Lat. 
virtus, opp. to detkia, first in Hdt. 7, 
99, Soph., etc. : in bad sense, inso- 
lence^ dvaidsia, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 
233, 275. 

"Avdpia, ov, tu, f. 1. lor dvdpEia, 
v. under dvdpEiog. 

VAvdptaKrj, rjg, rj, Andriace, a city 
of Thrace, Strab. 

'Avdpiavrupiov, ov, to, dim. from 
dvdpidg. 

'AvdptavTLGnoc, ov, 6, dim. from 
dvdpidg, a small statue, puppet, Plut. 

' AvdpiavToylv<pog , ov, 6, (dvdpidg, 
y7,v<po) a carver of statues, statuary. 
[#] 

'AvdptavTosidrjg, Eg, (dvdpidg, el- 
dog) like a statue, Eccl. 

'AvdpiavTOTrldcrTng, ov, 6, (dvdpi- 
dg, txIuggo) a modeller of statues, in 
clay, wax, etc. Hence 

AvdpiavToir'kaoTiKri , r)g, tj, sub. 
TEXvrj,the art of modelling in clay, wax, 
etc. 

' AvdpiavTOTTOtEO, o, to be an dv- 
dpiavToirotog, to make statues, Xen. 
Mem 3, 1, 2. Hence 

'AvdpiavTOiroirjTiKrj, rjg, 7), sub. 
TEXvr], statuary, sculpture. 

'AvdpiavToiroua, ag, ^,= foreg., 
Plat., and Xen. 

'AvdpiavToiroiiKrj, rjg, 7],=dvdptav- 
TOTTOtyTtKrj, Sext. Emp. 

'AvdpiavTOTTotog, ov, 6, (dvdpidg, 
ttol£o) a statue-maker, statuary, sculp- 
tor, Plat., and Xen. 

'AvdpiavTOvpyio, = dr'dpiavToiroi- 
eo : from 

'AvdptavTovpyog, 6, (dvdpidg, * ip- 
yo)=dvdpiavTOTToi6g, Philostr. 

'Avdpiug, dvTog, 6, (dvrjp) the image 
of a man, a statue, oft. in Hdt. : in 
Plat. Rep. 420 C, usu. taken as a 
picture, but wrongly, v. Ast, and 
Stallb. : ironically a puppet, Dem. 
270, 11. 

■ Avdpi^o, f. -Lgo, (dvrjp) to make a 
man of, make manly, Xen. Oec. 5, 4. 
Pass, to be or become a man, come to 
manhood, Ar. Fr. 653 : hence to think 
and act like a man, play the man, Plat. 
Theaet. 151 D. : opp. to filanEvo, 
lialdaKi^ofiai. 

'AvdpiKog, 7], ov, (dvrjp) befitting a 
man, masculine, manly, stout, brave, 
Plat., and Xen. : also of things, 
strong, stout ; violent, GEiGfiog, Ael. 
Adv. -Kog, like a man, oft. in Ar. : 
superl. -oTaTa, Ar. Eq. 81. — II. com- 
posed of men, x°Po r , Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 
16, cf. dvdpEiog. 

'Avdpiov, ov, to, dim. from dvrjp, 
Ar. Pac. 51. 

f'Avdpioc, ov, 6, Andrius, a tribu- 
tary of the Scamander in Troas, 
Strab. — 2. v. sub "Avdpog. 
YAvdp'iGKog, ov, i), Andriscus, son 
of Perseus, Paus. 7, 13, 1. 

'AvdpiG/uog, ov, b,-=dvdpia. 

'AvdpiGTiov, verb. adj. from dvdpi- 
Co, one must play the man, Plat. 
Phaed. 90 E. 

'AvdpiGTi, adv., after the manner of 
mm, Ar. Eccl. 149. [n] 


A NAP 

'av6 ' putlog ; ov, (dvrjp, <pi'A<%j 
friendly to men. 

'Avdpoj3uT£o,o,f.-rjGo, (dvrjp, ftal 
vo) paedico, Mel. 48, 2. 

'Avdpo(36pog, ov, (dvrjp, fitfipoCKU) 
man-devouring, Anth. 

'AvdpoBovXog, ov, (dvrjp, /3ov?,7j) 
of manly counsel, masculine, KEap. 
Aesch. Ag. 11: opp. to yvvaiKoSov 
log. — II. as pr. n. Androbiilus, father 
of Timon, Hdt. 7, 141. 

'Avdpofipog, €>Tog, 6, 7), (dvrjp, ftifj 
poGKo) man-devouring, cannibal, yvd- 
dog, Eur. Cycl. 93, xapuoval, Id. H. 
F. 385. 

'AvdpoyivEia, ag, rj, (dvrjp, yivog) 
a manly race. — II. the generation of 
males, nar' dvdpoyeveiav, descent by 
the man's side, Hipp. 

VAvdpoyEog, o, 6, Andiogeus, son 
of Minos, Plut. Thes. 15. 

'Avdpoyiyag, avrog, b, (dvrjp, yi 
yag) a giant-man, Call. 

'Avdpoyovog, ov, (dvfjp, *yevo) be 
getting men, ryiepa dvdp., a day favour 
able to the birth or generation of 
boys, Hes. Op. 781, 786. 

'Avdpoyvvrjg, ov, 6,=sq. — II. pathi 
cus, cinaedus, Jac. Anth. 2, 1, p. 280. 
• ■ '. 

'Avdpoyvvog, ov, (dvyp^, yvvrj) a 
man-woman, both male and female, her 
maphrodite, Plat. Symp. 189 E. : also 
yvvavdpog and 'EpyaQpodiTog. — II 
b dvdp., a eunuch : also a womanish 
man, weak, effeminate person, Hdt. 4 
67 ; also rjfiiavdpog, i/fiiyvvai^. — III. 
common to men and women, lovTpd, 
baths used by both sexes at once 
Anth. 

'AvdpoddiKTog, ov, (dvrjp, dai£o) 
slain by men. — 2. act. murderous, Aesch. 
Cho. 860. 

'Avdpoddfiag, avrog, 6, rj, (dvijp 
da/udo) taming men, (froftog, olvot 
Pind. N. 3, 67 : man-slaying, Id. N. 9 
37. [«] — II. as pr. n. Androdamat, 
Hdt. 8, 85 ; others in Arist., Paua 
etc. 

'Avdpoddxog, ov, receiving mtn. 

'Avdpodea, 7), the man-goddess ,Anth. 

'Avdpodsv, adv., (dvrjp) from a man 
or men, Anth. 

'AvdpodrjTivg, b, rj, (dvrjp, Orjlvg)** 
avdpoyvvog I., Philostr. 

'AvdpoQvrjg, yrog, 6, rj, (dvrjp, Ovff 
gko) murderous, bringing many deaths 
Aesch. Ag. 814. 

'AvdpoKurrrfXng, ov, 6, (dvrjp, nam/ 
log) a slave-dealer, Galen, [d] 

YAvdpoKleidTjg, ov, Dor. -dag, a, 6, 
Androclides, masc. pr. n. Xen. Hell. 
3, 5, 1 ; etc. 

YAvdpoiOiE'iov, ovog, b, Androcllon, 
masc. pr. n. Plut. Pyrrh. 2. 
i'AvdponTiTjg, iovg, b, Androcles, an 
Athenian demagogue, Thuc. 8, 65 ; 
others in Ar., Dem., etc. 

fAvdpoidog, ov, b, Androclus, son 
of Codrus, founder of Ephesus, 
Strab. — 2. a Macedonian. Arr. An. 3. 
29, 1. 

'Av^ooKufjg, rjrog, b, rj, (dvrjp, nda 
vu, wringing toil and pain to man, dvvp 
loiyog, ji6x0og,= loiy6g, p.oxOog dv 
dpov najuvovTov, Lob. Aj. 323 : hence 
also, oppressive, deadly, destructive. 

'AvdpoK/j.rjTog, ov, (dvrjp, nduvo) 
wrought by men or men's hands, tv/i/3o<:, 
II. 11, 371 ; acc. to others raised to 
man's memory, but cf. dEod/urjrog. 

'AvdpoKoiTEO,o,i.-7jGo, (dvrjp, KOl 
Tij) to sleep with a man, Aetius. 
t 'AvdpoKpdTTjg, ovc, 6, (dvrjp, npn 
reo) Androcrates, a hero honoured 
at Plataea, Hdt. 9, 25. 

'AvdpoKTuGia, ag, 7), (dvrjp, ktz'ivu) 
slaughter of men. esD. in battlfi. and 


A1NAP 

hen mostly in pUr , Horn. : but in 
fl 23. 86, murdw. 

AvSpOKToveo, to slay men, Aesch. 
Eum. 002 ; and 

k.vdpoKTovia, ag, Tj,— uv6poKra- 
jttt : from 

'AvdponTovog, ov, (dvrjp, ktelvu) 
man-slaying, murdering, Hdt. 4, 110. 
VAvdpoKvdrjg, ovg, 6, (dvrjp, nvdog) 
Androcydes, a distinguished painter 
of Cyzicus, Plut. Symp. 4, 2, 3. [v] 

'AvdpoTiayvog, ov, (dvrjp, Xdyvog) 
lusting after men, Theophr. 

'AvdpoXeTeipa, ag, rj, (dvrjp, b?J- 
Teioa) a murderess, Aesch. Ag. 1465, 
poet. 

'Avdpo/^xpta, ag, r), (dvrjp, TiafiBd- 
vu<, ^r/Tpojuai) seizure of men: an Athe- 
nian law which, in case of a citizen's 
murder abroad remaining unatoned, 
authorized the seizure of three citi- 
zens of the offending state, Lex ap. 
Dem. 647, 24 sq. : also dvdpoXrjijjiov, 

TO. 

'AvdpoArjipiov, ov, ~6,=foreg. ' 

'Avdpoloyeu, (dvrjp, Aeyo) to pick 
out men, levy for war-service, Luc. 
Hence 

'AvdpoAoyia, ag, r), a levying men 
for war-service. 

'Avdpo?ioyi^o),= dvdpoAoyeo. 

'AvdpoAoyog, ov, (dvrjp, Aeyu), 
•picking out men, levying them for war- 
service. 

'Avdpo/uuvrjg, eg, (dvrjp, fiaivofiai) 
mad after men, lustful, Eur. ap. Plut. 
Lyc.et~N.3:cf.ywaiK.o/Liavijg. Hence 

'Avdpofidvia, ag, r), lust after men. 
YA.v3pop.drVj V?i Vi Andromache, 
daughter of Eetion and wife of Hec- 
tor, II. 6, 405, etc From 

'AvSpofidxog, ov, (dvrjp, /xuxo/iai) 
■fighting with men : through the well- 
known prop. n. Andromache, II., we 
find a fern, avdpofidxv in Anth. [u] 
— II. as pr. n. Andromachus, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 4, 19, etc. 

t Av6pop.e6a, ag, Ion. -edrj, ijg, r), 
Andromeda, daughter of Cepheus and 
Cassiope, Hdt. 

^'Avdpo/iedng, ov, 6, Andromedes, a 
Lacedaemonian, v. 1. Thuc. 5, 42 ; 
lor sq. 

i'AvSpofJ.EVT]g, ovg, 6, Andromenes, 
masc. pr. n. Dem., etc. 

'Av6pop.eog, ea, eov, (dvrjp) of man 
or men, human: aljia, fcpeag, XP°°C 
dvSp., man's blood, flesh, skin, Horn. ; 
ipufzol dvdp., gobbets of man's flesh, 
Od. 9, 374 ; bfiiAog dvdp., a press or 
throng of men, II. 11, 538. 

'AvSpop.rjK.rjg, eg, (dvrjp, firjKog) of 
a man's height, aravpu/ia, Xen. Hell. 
3,2,3. 

'AvSpop.Tjp6v, ov, or dvdpoiirjTov 
lyxetp'tfiov, to, (dvadpopirj) a dag- 
ger with a blade slipping back into 
the haft, used for stage-murders, 
Hesych., cf. Ach. Tat. 3, 20, 21. 
f'AvdpovlKog, ov, 6, (dvrjp, vikuo) 
Andronlcus, a commander of the 
Greek mercenaries of Darius, Arr. 
An. 3, 23, 9. — 2. a peripatetic philo- 
sopher of Rhodes, Strab. — 3. a poet 
of the Anthology. 

'AvSpotraig, aidog, b, (dvrjp, rratg) 
a man-boy, youth near manhood, Aesch. 
Theb. 533 : a youth of manly temper, 
Soph. Fr. 551. 

'AvSporcAaoT'ia, ag, fj, (dvrjp, irTidcr- 
a modelling, moulding of men. 

AvdporcArjdeia, ag, r), (dvrjp, xArj- 
fi r j() a multitude of men, avdp. croa- 
tov, Aesch. Pers. 235. 

' AvdzsTPiog, ov, (dvrjp, ttoleo) 
making % m.an of, making manly, 
Plut. 

t'Ayi'jdTO^Troo, ov, b. (dvrjp, Tre/jTiu) 


anap 

Andropompus, founder of Lebedus, | 
Strab. 

'Avdporropvog, b, (dvrjp, Tcopvrj) ci- 
naedus, Theopomp. ap. Polyb. 

' Avdpovrpenrjg, eg, (dvrjp, npe-o) 
befitting men. 

'AvdpoTTpoguTrog, ov, \dvrjp, Trpogu- 
irov) with a man's face. 

'Avdpoirpopog, ov, (dvrjp, Trpupa) 
= foreg., Emped. 215, v. irpupa. 

f'Avdpog, ov, r), Andrus, one of the 
Cyclades islands with a city of the 
same name, Hdt., Aesch., etc. Hence 
6 "Avdpiog, an inhabitant of Andrus, an 
Andrian, Arist. 

'Avdpogaiiuov, to, (dvrjp, alpa) a 
kind of St. John's wort with blood-red 
juice, tutsan, androsaemum, Diosc. 
■f'Avdpoo-Oevrjg, ovg, b, (dvrjp, ade- 
vog) Androsthenes, an Arcadian, Thuc. 
5, 49. — 2. an admiral of Alexander, a 
native of Thasus, sent to explore the 
southern coast of Asia, Arr. An. 7, 
20, 7. — 3. an Athenian statuary, 
Paus. 

'Avdpocrivig, idog, b, f), (dvrjp, ci- 
vig ) hurtful to men, mischievous, 
Anth. 

'Avfiponvvrj, 7],—dv8pia, Oenom. 
ap. Euseb. 

'Avdpoacjiyt;, tyyog, 6, (dvrjp, o~(j>iyZ) 
a man-sphinx, sphinx with the bust 
not (as usually) of a woman, but a 
man, Hdt. 2, 175 : acc. to others, 
merely a human sphinx, as opp. to the 
ram-sphinx, etc. 

'AvdpoTrjg, rjTog, rj,= dvdpia, man- 
hood, v. Spitzn. II. 22, 363. 

■f'AvSpoTlov, ovog, 6, (dvrjp, Tito) 
Androtion, ai?. Athen. pr. n. Plat., 
Dem., etc. 

' AvdpoTOjiew, (dvrjp, Te/ivu) to geld, 
Sext. Emp. 

'Avdporvxvg, eg, (dvrjp, Tvyxdvo, 
TVXf lv) getting a man or faisband, 
dvop. fitOTog, wedded life, Aesch. 
Eum. 960. 

'Avdpo(j)dye(o. to eat men, v. 1. in 
Hdt. 4, 106 : from 

'Avdpocpdyog, ov, (dvrjp, (payeiv) 
eating men 0) man's flesh, epith. of 
the Cyclops, Od. 10,200: oi 'Avdp., 
the Androphagi, a people of Sarmatia, 
Hdt. 4, 18. [a] 

'Av6po(j)d6pog, ov, (dvrjp, cjdeipo) 
man-destroying, murderous, polpa, Pind 
Fr. 164, h x ^va, Soph. Phil. 266.— 
II. proparox. dvdp6(j)dopog, ov. hence 
in Soph. Ant. 1022 ai/Lta dvdp., the 
blood of slain men, cf. TpayoKTovog. 

'Avdpocjoveo, to slay men ; and 

'Avdpoipovia, ag, r), slaughter of 
men, Plut. : from 

'Avdpofyovog, ov, (dvrjp, (povevo) 
man-slaying, Horn., mostly as epith. 
of Hector, and so (like dvdpoKTaoia) 
of slaughter in battle : but also <pdp- 
fxaKov dvSp., Od. 1, 261. — 2. fern, r) 
avdp., murderess of her husband, like 
Clytaemnestra. — II. as law term, 
convicted of manslaughter, Lys. 116, 38, 

'Avdpo$6vTr]g, ov, b,=dvdpei(p6v- 
T7]g, Aesch. Theb. 572. 

'Avfip6<ppo)V, gen. ovog, b, r), manly- 
minded, Soph. Fr. 680. 

'Avdpotpvrjg, eg, (dvrjp, Avrj) of 
man's shape or nature, Emped. 216. 

'Av6p6(j>u)vog, ov, (dvrjp, (jxovrj) with 
a man's voice. 

' Av6p6u,Q,f.-<j)GU, (dvrjp) to make a 
man of strengthen : hence also to 
change into a man or into man's shape, 
Miiller Lyc. 176. — II. pass, to become 
a man, become manly, reach manhood, 
freq. in Hdt. to fulfil the duties of a 
man, Hipp. : of women, to know a man, 
uvvpudelca, L&t.ifthdfc experta, Valck. 
Hipp. 490. 


AN Ed 

' \.v6f.t \u,= dvdpocj, dub. 

'Avdpudrjg , eg, (dvrjp, eldog) hkr, a 
man, manly, Isocr. 97 C. Adv. -(W.. 
dvdp. fii,aK.elodai, Id. 239 B : supei--, 
dvSpudeoTaTa, Xen. Mem 4, 8, 1. 

'Avdpuv, €>vog, 6. Ion. dvdpeuv, a 
man's apartment, Hdt. 1, 34, etc. 
Aesch., and Eur. : also dvdouvlr^ 
idog, r), opp. to yvvaiKtjv, yvvaiKUi^i 
Tig. — II. among the Romans, a pas 
sage between two courts of a house, Vi 
truv. 

YAvdfAJu uvog, 6, Andron, an Athe 
nian, contemporary of Socrates, Pla1 
Gorg. 487 B. — 2. an historian of Ha 
licarnassus, Plut. Thes. 24. 

YAdpovidrjg, ov, Dor. -dag, a, 6 
Andronides masc. pr. n. Aeschin. 

f'AvdpuvlKog, ov, 6,='Av6p6viKog 
Anth. 

'AvdpuviTig, idog,r),= dvdpuv,~X-en. 
'Avdpuvv/iiEO), to have a man's name 
from 

'Avdp6vv/j.og, ov, (dvrjp, ovojud) 
with a man's name. Hence 

'Avdpuvi^ticog, rj, ov, espec. in 
Gramm. to avdp., sub. ovo/ua, aname 
transferred from an animal to a man, 
e. g. GK.vp.vog, TcuXog. 

'Avdpuog, d>a, <pov, = uvSpeiog, 
Hipp. 

'AvdveTai, poet, for uvaSveTai, 13- 
"Avduice, poet, for dveduKC, from 
dvadidu/Lii, Pind. 

YAvSupiaTig, 6, the Andomatis, a 
river of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 4. 
YAveflrjv, 2 aor. of dvafiaivw. 
f'Aveftpaxov, def. aor., v. dvaflpa 
X e tv. 

'Avefiocre, Ion. for dveficrjoe. 

'Aveyyvog, ov, (a priv., eyyvog) nc* 
vouched for, not accredited, oi an illegi 
timate child, vodog itai dveyy., Plat 
Symp. 461 B : of a woman, not lew 
fully wedded, Plut. 

'Aveyeipo, f. -epd, (dvd, eyeipo) *s 
wake up, rouse, esp. from sleep, k% 
vtcvov, etc Xex^v, Horn. : dv. Ktifior', 
Pmd.,/io?<,Tcrjv, Ar. Ran. 370 : metaph. 
to rouse, cheer up, encourage, Od. 10, 
172 ; cf. dvayeipu . of buildings, to 
raise, build. Pass, to be waked up, 
awaken, aor. f 'ass. dvrjyepdrj, he awoke, 
Poppo Xen. An. 3, 1, 12 ; sync. 2 
aor. mid. dvrjypdfirjv. Hence 

'Aveyepfiov, ov, gen. ovog, waked 
up, wakeful, Anth. 

'Aveyepaig, etog, r), a waking up, 
awakening : a building up, Plut. 

'AveyepTog, ov, (a priv., eyetpu) 
not to be awakened, dv. vrrvog, a sleep 
that knows no waking, Arist. Eth. E- 
1, 5, 6. Adv. -rug. 

' AveyicTirjTi, adv. of sq. 

'AveyicXrjTog, ov, (a priv., eyrca?Jcj) 
not accused or charged : without re 
proach, blameless, Plat, and Arist. 
Adv. -Tog, dv. ex^iv, Arist. Pol. 

'Aveyavog, ov, (a priv., eyKVog) not 
pregnant. 

Aveytcopi'iaoTog, ov, (a priv., eyKU- 
flld^o) not praised. 

'Aveyvo, dveyvuv, irreg. aor. 2 act. 
of uvayiyvucrKO, Horn. 

' Aveyx&pjlTog, ov, (a priv., iyx<J 
peu) inadmissible, impossible. 

'AveddfpiGTog, ov, (a priv., edaftfa 
not levelled to a smooth surfc* °, vjy, 
Arist. Probl. — II. not thrown to in* 
ground. 

'Avedeypieda, Ep. syncop. acr. of 
dvadexojuai, Od. 17, 563. 

'Avedrjv, adv. (dvirjjii) Jet hose, free- 
ly, without restraint. Plat. Prot. 342 C . 
dv. cjevveiv, Lat. effuse fugere, Ae sch. 
Supp. 14 : remissly, carelessly, Soph. 
Phil. 1153 : freq. also licentiously, pro 
k fusely, Polyb etc. — II. without mori 
123 


ANEI 

*ao, simply, absolutely, Plat. Gorg. 494 
E. (The form dvatdnv seems mere- 
ly to be a wrong deriv. of the word 
from uvatdrjg.) 

'Avedpufie, uviSpa/uov, irreg. aor. 2 
of avarpixu, U- 

'AvedpaoTog, ov, (a priv., idpd^u) 
without firm seat, unsteady, Dion. H. 

'Aveepyu, imperf. dvispyov, old 
Ep. form for uvepyu, dvslpyu, II. 

'Ave£u, to set up, used only in 
icr.. eg dt<ppov aveaavreg, II. 13, 657. 
Jn form it might be from uveu, 
avirjui, v. H. 21, 537, and the sense 
woul d admit this, but the best Gramm. 
are for avifa. 

'AvedeTirjaLa, ag, tj, unwillingness : 
from 

'AvEdkXnrog, ov, (a priv., kdklu) 
against the will, compulsory : melancho- 
ly, GVjUQopd, Valck. Hdt. 7, 88, 133 : 
cf. uvaynalog. Adv. -rug. 

'AvEoi&uai, (avd, kOi^ofiat) as 
pass., to be or become used to a thing, 
Diog. L. 2, 96. 

'Avidiarog, ov, (a priv., kdL^u) un- 
accustomed, strange, iepd, Dion. H. 

'AvtiSeog, ov, (a priv., eldog) shape- 
less, rough, Plut. 

'AvetduTiOTTOLSu, = eISuAottoleu, 
Plut. Hence 

'Avei du/iOTcoua, ag, fj, and 

, Av£i6u?,o-OL?]Gtg, Eug, t],=£lou?,o- 
iroita, Sext. Emp. 
VAveina, perf. act. of uvirj/Lti. 
\'Aveu]v, opt. 2 aor. act. of dyinpii. 

'AvELKat6~T]g, r]~og, 77, (a priv., ei- 
Katornr) discretion, foresight, Diog. L. 

~> 46 ' ■ ' , , 

Avemaarog, ov, (a priv., sUd^u) 

incomparable. — 2. not to be guessed. 

'AvEtKTjg, ig, (a priv., vELtcog) un- 
contested : proposed by some in II. 12, 
435 for aetnea. 

AvEiKovtarog, ov, (a priv., elkov'l- 
LCp) not pourtrayed, not to be pourtrayed, 
Eccl. 

'AveOiEtO-uLa, ag,ij, (a priv., E/Ae/- 
thia) without the aid of Eileithyia : 
hence dv. udivuv ?i,oxiuv, never hav- 
ing invoked Eileithyia in the pangs of 
childbirth, Eur. Ion 453. 

'AveiAeu, u,(dvd,ei?ieu) to wind up, 
roll together : but acc. to Buttm. Lexil. 
%oc. e'lAeiv 10, p. 260, to press close 
iogether. Mid. to crowd or throng to- 
gether, avEtAvdivrEg dg tl xopiov, 
Thuc. 7, 81, cf. Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 57, 
Audib. 65, and dvEL?Jiu : but certain- 
ly in later authors, to unrol, unfold, 
Lob. Phryn. 29. Hence 

'AvdAn/xa, arog, to, that which is 
wound up or close pressed : hence in 
plur. wind in the bowels, flatulence, Lat. 
tormina, Hipp. ; elsewh. crpofyog. 

'AvEiAnGig, Eug, 5y,=foreg., Hipp. 

'AvE(\t%Lg, ewf , 7], (av£t?UGGu) a re- 
volution, unwinding, such as all things 
go throtvgh after coming to their cli- 
max, Plat. Polit. 270 D, 286 B. 

'AvelAlggu, -%u, poet, for uveMggu. 

'Av£t?iAu, = uvelAeu, in pass, to 
ghrink up or back, Plat. Symp. 206 D. 
Some write uvelAw. 
YAveZAov, 2 aor. act. of uvatpio. 
i'Av£L?,6fj.riv, 2 aor. mid. of dvatplu. 
YAvd/nai, part, dvetfiivog, perf. pass. 

©f UVtTjfU. 

'Avd/iaprai, 3 sing. perf. pass, (a 
Driv., ECfiapfiai) it is not decreed by fate, 
101 ovx EifiapTat, dub. 1. in Plut., cf. 
ilaaprai, fiEtpofiat. 

'AvEt/J-EVCjg, adv. from avEtfikvog, 
part. perf. pass. from. dvirjfu, let loose, 
slackly, carelessly, Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 7 : 
without restraint, freely, SiairuGdaL, 
Thuc. 2, 39, dv. tfv, Arist. Eth., cf. 
hiedr/v. 


ANEK 

'Aveifit, (avd, el/ii) to go up, dfi' 
tjeAlu dvtovTi, at sun-rise, Horn., and 
Hdt. : to go up, mount, avfjiov kg tte- 
ptuTTTjv, Od. 10, 146 : to sail up, i. e. 
out to sea, like dvarrAiu, Od. 10, 332 : 
but also to go up inland, Od. 10, 274, 
446, esp. into central Asia, Hdt. 5, 
108. — II. to approach, esp. in suppli- 
ant guise or for succour, uveigi kg 
narpbg iraipovg, 11 22, 492, 499.— 
III. to go back, go home, return, oft. in 
Od. : dv. km rbv npoTEpov Aoyov, 
Hdt. 1, 140. 
^Avei/j.cjv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
Ei[ia) without clothing, unclad, uncover- 
ed, Od. 3, 348. 

YAvEtvai, 2 aor. inf. act. of avtijfti. 

'AveltteIv, (avd, eItcelv) to say aloud, 
proclaim, esp. by herald, av. nvd, to 
proclaim conqueror, Pind. P. 1, 61, etc. : 
c. inf., to make proclamation that, At. 
Pac. 550, and Xen.: absol. to proclaim, 
give notice, usu. 6 nrjpvt;, esp. in the 
Athen. assemblies, law-courts, thea- 
tres, etc., usu. 6 uripvt; uveZtte, but 
also simply 6 6' avdnE, Ar. Ach. 11. 

' Av£ipyu,f.-i;u,(dvd, dpyu) to force 
or keep back, ward off, II. 3, 77, etc., 
always in poet. impf. dvispyov. 

YAvEtpEat, poet, for dvEipn, from 
dvdpojiat. 
YAvE'tpnua, def. perf. act. assigned 
to dvayopsvu. 

*Av£tp!;ig, Eug, tj, (dvEtpyu) a forc- 
ing back, keeping off, Plut. 

'AvEtpofiat, Ep. and Ion. uvipo- 
juai, to ask, question, inquire, C. acc. 
pers., Horn. : also c. dupl. acc. 5 fis 
dvEtpEai, what thou inquirest of me, II. 
3, 177. He uses only the pres. and 
impf. 

'AvEtpvo, f. -vcrcj, poet, and Ion. for 
dvEpvco, Hdt. 

'AvEipu, fut. dvEpu, (avd, elpu) to 
fasten on or to, av. tl TTEpt tl, to string 
one thing on another, Hdt. 3, 118 : to 
wreathe together, e. g. GT£<pdvovg. 
fAvdg, 2 aor. part, of dytijptL; 

'AvEigatcrog, ov, (a priv., Eigdyo) 
not introduced, uninitiated, elsewhere 
a/Livnrog, Iambi. 

'AvEtGtdopog, ov, = dvrjGtdcopog. 
Alciphr. 

'AvEigodog, ov, (a priv., EigoSog) 
without entrance or access, Plut. 

'AvEigcpopla, ag, 77, exemption from 
the Eigdopd, q. v., Plut. : from 

' AvEigcjopog, ov, (a priv., EigQopd) 
exempt from the Eigdopd, Dion. H. 

' AvEKadev, adv. of place,/ro?n above, 
like dvudEV, Aesch. Cho. 427: cf. 
aynaUEV. — II. of time, from the first, 
esp. Etvat dvEnadEV Ilv?uoi, etc., to 
be P5"lians by origin, Hdt. 5, 65 ; so 
too to dvin. Etvat, to dve/c. yivog, 
Bahr Hdt. 1, 170 
of ancestral renown, Hdt. 6 125. 

'AvEKdg, adv., (dvu, knag) upwards, 
on high, Lat. sursum, Pind. O. 2, 38 
(23), Ar. Vesp. 18 : it was never used 
of stay in a place, or of time, Bockh 
Pind. t c. 

'Av6K0aTog, ov, (a priv., kn^a'tvcS) 
without outlet, Thuc. 3, 98. 

'AvEKpiaGTog, ov, (a priv., kfc3id- 
^OfiaC) not to be forced out, impregnable. 
Adv. -rug. 

'AvEndrj/inTog, ov, (a priv., kudrj/iceo)) 
unsuitable for going abroad : r/fikp a 
day on which no journey, no cam- 
paign is undertaken, Plut. 

'AvEKdLrjyrjTog, ov, (a priv., kudiT}- 
y/.ofiat) indescribable, extraordinary, N. 
T. Adv. -rug. 

'AvEKdl/crjTog, ov, (a priv., EnSt/civ) 
unpunishable, -unavenged. Joseph. 

'AvEKdorog, ov, (a priv., kudLdtdfii) 
not given out or published, kept secret. - 


AXhR 

2. of a maiden, unaffianced utmaAed, 
Lys. 134, 1. 

'Avifcdpofiog, ov, (a priv., kuTpixu) 
without escape, inevitable, Anth. 

'AvEKdkp/iavTog, ov, (a priv., kicdEO* 
ualvu) not warmed or to be wanned. 

'AvEndvTog, ov, (a priv., kudvoiiai 
not to be appeased by sacrifice. 

'AvEKK?i7]GLaGTOg, OV, (tt prfv., Ik 

Kkr}GidC,u) without an assembly of the 
people, Ath. 

'AvEKK/uTog, ov, (a priv., kK/c?,tvu) 
not to be ei:aded. 

' Av EK?M?i7]Tog, ov, (a priv., kula?. 
£0) unutterable, immense, Diosc. [a] 

'AvkK.?.£tTTTog, ov, (a priv., 'ek'Kel' 
7rw) uninterrupted, incessant, endless, 
Diod. Adv. -Tug. 

'AviK?i£KTog, ov, (a priv., kiclkyu) 
not picked out, Dion. H. 

AvEKktizrig, £g,= dv£K?,Ei7TTog. 

'AvEnloytGTog, ov, (a priv., en 
Xoyt^ofiai) not liable to give accoum, 
irresponsible. Adv. -Tug, icithout reck 
oning, measure, or thought, Pherecr. 
Tyr. 1, 7. 

'AvEKVtTcrog, ov, (a priv., kKvirrTu) 
not to be washed out, hard to wash 
out. 

'AvEKTVLflTxlnflL, hit. aVEK TX^Tj GQ, 
(avd, kK7rc/j.7T?i7]/u.t) to fill up again, 
Xen. Anab. 3, 4, 22, though Kriiger 
doubts the word. 

'AviK7T?.r/KTog, ov, (a priv., en- 
7t?^ggu) not fear-stricken, undaunted 
unshaken. Plat. Rep. 619 A.— II. act. 
not striking with fear, making no im 
pression, ?ii^ig, Plut. 

'Av£KTr2,7j^ia, ag, tj, (a priv., Ik 
-xlriGGd) intrepidity, Plat. Def. 412 C 

'A PEKTr?i7jpcoTog, ov, (a priv., kic 
7i?inp6u>) not filled or to be -filled up. 

'Avektt ?>,vTog, ov, (a priv., ekt:?^ 
V(S) not to be washed out, indelible, 
Plat. Tim. 26 C. 

'Avektttoleo, strengthd. for iicrrrot* 
ew, Anth. 

'AvEKTTVTjrog, ov, (a priv., iktzveo) 
not suppurating. — II. preventing suppn 
ration, Hipp. \y~\ 

'AviK^vGTog, ov, (a priv., knirw- 
ddvouai) not found out by inquiry, 
Joseph. 

'AvEKpi^urog, ov, (a priv., expi^ou* 
not rooted out or up, Eccl. 

' AvEKTEog, ov, verb. adj. from av- 
EXOjxat. to be borne, Soph. O. C. 883 
unless it be neut. plur., ovk uvektecl 
(egtl), one must not bear it. 

' AvEKTiKog, rj, ov, {dvEXOfiai) endur- 
ing, patient, Anton. 

AvEKTog, ov, later r], ov, (dvixofiai) 
bearable, sufferable, Horn., who usu. 
joins it (like dvaGX£Tog) with a neg. : 
but also uvektu TtadEiv, Thuc. 7, 77 , 
nravrl tpotcu ogTig nat OTzugovv dv- 
EKTog, in any tolerable manner what 
soever, Id. 8, 90 : ovk avEnrov (kGTi), 
foil, by inf. or ov c. inf., one cannot 
but do, cannot help doing, Plat. Theaet. 
154 C, 181 B. Adv. -rug, in Horn, 
always ovket' dvEtcrug, dvEKrug 
EX£h it ^ to be borne, Xen. Hell. 7, 

3, 1. 

'AvEKrpnrrog, ov, (ax>TY?.,knTplliu) 
not to be rubbed out or off, indelibie. 

'AviK^EVKTog, ov, (a priv., EK<f>ri> 
yu) not to be avoided. — H. act. unab. 
to flee away or escape, like uvarodpa 
Grog, Plut. 

'Av£K(p?ioy6ofiat, (a priv. kti<p?o 
yooc) dep., to inflame, Gal. 

'AvEK<j>oiT7]Tog, ov, (a priv., ki«po 
rdu) not going out or abroad, unsocial 

'AviK(popog, ov, (a priv., kK<p£Ou) 
not to be brought out, that ought not tt 
be brought to light, el sew. avi^oiGTog. 

'AvEnqpaGTog, ov, (a priv , kudod 


ANEA 


AN EM 


ANEM 


fa) unutterable, indescribable, Xen. 
Mem 4, 3, 8. 
i AvEKdvKTog, ov, (apriv., encpevyo) 
noi to be avoided, App. 

'AvEKOovrjTog, ov, (a priv., ek6o- 
vio) = foreg. — 2. in Gramm, uvek- 
<j>u)V7)~a are unpronounced letters, e. g. 
the lota subscriptum. 

AvsXatog, ov, (a priv., kXaia, iXat- 
ov) without olive-trees, olives, or oil, 
Theophr. 

'AviXdTog, ov, (a priv., kXavvct) 
not wrought or to be wrought with the 
hammer, Aristot. 

'AvsXsyKTor;, ov, (a priv., kXiyx^) 
tafe from being questioned, proved, or 
*ried, Thuc. 5, 85 : not to be convicted 
jr refuted, irrefutable, also unconvicted, 
mrefuted, both in Plat. Adv.-rwf. 

'Avs?.£y^ta, ag, if, a being irrefutable, 
Diog. L. 7, 47. ,' ,"',> 

'Ave/ley^w, -yf<J, (ava, eAey^w) to 
search into or examine anew, to prove 
fully, convict, convince, Eur. 

'AvehenfioavvT], ng, jy, mercilessness : 
from 

'AveXe^huv, ov, gen. ovoc, Att. av- 
s?^/xov, (a priv., eXe^/xov) merciless : 
also av7]%E7/fj.uv. Adv. -/xdvog, An- 
tipho 114, 10. 

'AvEXsf/g, ig, (a priv., eAeof) 
Zess, merciless. Adv. -ecjf : rejected 
by Bockh and others : but it is found 
in Gramm., though uvvX^g is the 
better form, v. Schtif. Schol. Pai. Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1047. 

'AveXevtos, ov, (apriv., eXeeo) un- 
pitied, unworthy of pity. Adv. -rug. 

'AveXeXi^o, 4%o, (avd, eXeXl^o) to 
shake and rouse, Opp. 

, Av£?*£vd£pia, ag, 7j, the conduct and 
character of an uvEXEvdspog, a slavish 
temper, servility, Plat.: esp. in money 
matters, stinginess, Arist. Eth. N. ; and 

'AveXsvdsptoTTjg, rjrog, ?y,=foreg. : 
from 

'AvsXEvdEpog, ov, (a priv., eXev- 
tisoac} not free, illiberal, slavish, ser- 
vile, Lat. illiberalis, Plat. : esp. in mo- 
ney matters, niggardly, stingy, Ar. 
P'ut. 591. Adv. -pug, meanly, Xen. 

'AviXEvaig, Eog, ?/, {avd, Epxojuat, 
£ isvao^at) a going up or back, return- 
ing, Eccl. 

: \.vsXr}[io)v, ov, gen. ovog, Att. for 

UVEX£T]U.(j)V. 

'AvsAiy/na, arog, to, (uveXlggo) 
any thing rolled up, uv. X aLT7 l^'> a r ^ n S' 
et, Anth. 

t 'AviXi^ig, Eug, i], also avEi?u^tg, 
uveXlggo) a rolling or winding up. — 

2. a rolling round, revolution of the 

neavens. — 3. a winding about, maze, 

intricate dance, Plut. 
'AveX'lggo,A\X. LveXl tt o, fut. -L^o, 

also uvelX'lggo, to roll or wind 'up, 

wind round. Pass, to twist about, Ar. 

Ran. 827. — 2. to unrol, unwind, esp. 

like Lat. evolvere, of books in rolls, 

and so to read and explain, Xen. Mem. 

1, 6, 14, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 83 D. 

— II. metaph. dv. fiiov, Lat. versare 

vitam. 

' Av£Xk6o,6,(uvu,eXk6o) to suppu- 
rate, Medic. 

"AvEX/iTog, ov, (a priv., eXko) not 
to be drawn, not to be drawn along. 

'AvsXnTdg, ov, (uve?^ko) up-drawn, 
h^pvEg, Cratin. Incert. 123, cf. dva- 
gttuo. 

'AvEXKvo,f.-vou)f=sq., to drag up or 
forth, Eig 6og, Ar. Pac. 307 : to drag 
up into open court, Ar. Ach. 687, uv. 
vavg, to haul up ships high and dry, 
Hd ., and Thuc. 

'AveXko, fut. -go, (avd, fX/co) to 
draw up or upwards, Horn., e. g. dv. 
V&t vi, 11. 12, 434 : esp. to draw up 


a bow, i. e. draw it to full stretch, II. 
11 , 375, Od. 21, 128 : cf. foreg. Mid. 
to draw to one's self, Od. 22, 97 : uv- 
iXKEadat, to tear one's own hair, rpl- 
Xag, II. 22, 77— II. to draw back, Hdt. 

'AvEXnoGLg, Eog, rj, (uveXkoo) a 
suppuration, Medic. 

'AvsXKorog, ov, (a priv., eXkoo) 
without wounds, unhurt. 

'AviXXnv, nvog, 6, rj, (a priv., "EA- 
Xt/v) un- Greek, outlandish, GToXog, 
Aesch. Supp. 234. 

'AveXXt/vlgtoc, ov, (a priv., iXXnv- 
l£o) not Grecian, Sext. Emp. 

'AvsX^uTTijg, £g, (a priv., eXXeltto) 
unfailing, unceasing, Ael. 

"AvEX-mg , tdog, 6, tj, (a priv., kX-nCg) 
without hope, hopeless, Eur. I. T. 487. 

'AveXttlgteo^o be uvsXrnGTog : and 

'AvEXTTLGTta, ag, 7], hopelessness : 
from 

' Avi XruGTog , ov, (a priv., hXiTL^o) 
unhoped for, unlooked for, Aesch., to 
uveXttlgtov tov (3£j3aiov, the hopeless- 
ness of certainty, Thuc. 3, 83, etc. — 
II. act. — 1. of persons, having no hope, 
hopeless, Thuc. 6, 17 : despairing of a 
thing, GudfjGEGdat, Thuc. 8, 1, tov 
eXelv, Xen. — 2. of things or condi- 
tions, giving or leaving no hope, hope- 
less, desperate, Thuc. 5, 102 ; Trpbg to 
uveXttlgtov tpettegOul, Id. 2, 51. 
Adv. -Tog, dv. £rei, he is in despair, 
Plat. Phil. 36 B. 

'AviXvTpog, ov, (a priv., eXvtoov) 
without sheath or covering, Arist. H. A. 

'Avi/upuTog, ov, (a priv., £fj,3alvo) 
inaccessible, of a sacred place, Plut. — 
2. act. not going to or into, Anth. 

'AvEfiEGTjTog, ov, (a priv., ve/lleguo) 
free from blame, without offence, Plat. 
Crat. 401 A : uvEjUEGTjTov egtlv av- 
to, he can do it without offence, Plat. 
S'ymp. 195 A, Aeschin. 63, 8. Adv. 
-Tog, Plat. Legg. 684 E. 

'AvsjUETog, ov (a priv., l/iETog) 
without vomiting, Hipp. 

'AvEflELJ, f. -EGO), (dvd, E/J.E0)) to 

vomit up, spit up, Hipp. 

'AvifivTog, ov, (a priv., vejuu) not 
divided, not distributed, ovGia, Dem. 
1083, 16. — 2. act. having no share, 
Plut. 

'AvEfita, ag, i], (uv£fiog)=£/j.7TV£v- 
fiuTUGtg, flatulency, Hipp. 

'AvEfiiatog, ov, also a, ov, (uvEfiog) 
windy, d)bv dvEjitaiov, strictly a wind- 
egg, also vixnvEjuov, which is less 
Att. acc. to Piers. Moer. p. 73 : me- 
taph. light as air, empty, vain, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Theaet. 151 E. 

'Av£/j,i^ofiat, as pass., to be driven 
with the wind, N. T. 

'AvE/xtog, La, tov,=dv£fj.iaiog. 

'Avsfjtodpofiog, ov, (uvEfiog, Tpixo), 
dpajUEtv) swift as the wind, Luc. 

'AvE/j.6sig, EGGa, ev, (uVEfxog) windy, 
full of wind, filled by the wind, lgt'l- 
ov, Pind. P. 1, 177. — II. windy, of a 
mountain or hill, Pind. O. 4, 11, and 
Eur. : aiyidEg, avpat uvEjuoeGGat, 
storms, breezes of wind, Aesch., and 
Soph. — III. like wind, swift as wind, 
airy, (ppovn/na, Soph. Ant. 354. [u in 
Pind., and Trag. ; so the word must 
be taken as Dor. for rjvsjioEig.'] 

' AvEHO^dXrj; r/g, tj, (dvs/uog, ^dXn) 
a stormy surging sea, Jo. Lyd. [a] 

'AvEjuodpoog, ov, (uvEfiog dpoog) 
rustling with the wind. 

YAvEfiOLTag, a, 6, Anemoetas, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 

'AvEjLtoKOLTai, (uvEjuog, kolttj) wind- 
lullers, people at Corinth who prac- 
ti?;ed the same arts as Lapland wiz- 
ards, A. B. 

"AvEfiog, ov, 6, a breath or stream of 
air, wind, breeze, gale, storm, Horn., 


who also jcins OveXXo. otvifioiOy • 

whirlwind, SO dfjTng dvK/lOLO, uiiTf.fi 
and usXXat. dvEfuji', irvoicl uve/uoh 
so too uvejuuv /Sural, Pind., and Soph 
drjfiaTa, Aesch., irvEvizaTa, Eur., 
dvE/uov (j)86yyoi, Simon. 7, 12 : Trpoi 
dvEfiov, against the wind, gvv dvifiu, 
with the wind: dvi/xov nanovTog, a 
sudden storm having come on, Thuc. 2 
25 : uvEjuog naTa (Sopiav EGTnc6$ 
the wind being in the north Id. 6, 104: 
dovvai Tt dviuoig, to cast a thing b 
the winds, vent is trader e, Ap. Rh. Pro 
verb, dvi/uovg drjpdv kv dtnTvoig, U 
try a?id catch the wind, uve/xu dia'Xiy 
EGdat, to talk to the wind, i. e. in vain 
Horn, and Hes. only menuon foui 
winds, Boreas, Eurus,Notus (in Hes 
Argestes), and Zephyrus: Arist. Me 
teor. 2, 6, gives twelve, which served 
as points of the compass ; ct. Gottl. 
Hes. Th. 379. (From * aw, dn/n, 
like Lat. anima, cf. Horat. Od. 4, 12, 
Cic. Tusc. 1, 9.) 

' Av EjlQG KETil] g , Eg, (uVEflOg, GKETTTj) 

sheltering from the wind, keeping it off, 
II. 16, 224. 

'AvE/ioGTpo^og, ov, (uveiioc arp£- 
(pu) turned, ivhirt^J by the wind : but 
— 2. parox. dv£fj.0GTp6(j)Cg. ov, whirling 
the wind, Anacreont. 41, 1 ut th« read- 
ing varies. 

'Av£/j,OG(j)dpuyog, ov, (UvEjuog, G<pd 
payog) echoing to the wind, Pmd. P 
9, 6. [ovpa] 

'AvEfioTpu^Tjg, ef,=sq. 

'AvEjioTpE^fjg, ig, (uvEfiog, Tpicpu) 
twice in Horn., nv/xa uve^oTp., a 
wave fed, i. e. reared, raised by the 
wind, II. 15, 625 : syxog uve/j,., a spear 
from a tree made tough and strong by 
the beating of the wind, II. 11, 25C*, 
ubi al. dv£/J,0Tp£-£g or uv£/u.0GTpE(j)Eg, 
turned, shaken by the wind, v. Spitzn. 

'AvEfiOTpofog, ov, {dvE/uog, Tpsfaj 
v. 1. for dv£/j.oGTpo(j>og. 

'Av£/u.ovpiov,ov, to, (dvEfiog, ovpCK) 
a vane, the sail of a windmill, late. 

YAvEjiovptov, ov, to, Anemurium, a 
promontory of Cilicja, Strab. 

'AvE/nocpdopia, eg, i], damage oi 
havoc made by the vnnd : from 

'AvEfj-dgdopog, ov, (uvc/aog, (b^Efpu) 
demolished, damaged by the wind. 

' AvEfJ-o^oprfTog, ov, (uvEfiog, bopEwi) 
borne or carried away by the wind, Luc. 

'Av£/x6o,C),f.-d>GU), (uvE/iog) to air, 
expose to the wind. Pass, to be blovm 
upon, moved, or shaken by the wind, 
Plat. Tim. 83 D : perf. pass. oft. c. 
acc, rjVEjxujiEvog t?)v Tpl-xa, having 
his hair floating to the wind, Callistr. ■ 
of the sea, to be raised by the wind, 
Anth. — II. to puff up, .rwell, Hipp. 

'Aviju-Xr/KTog, ov, (a yriv., E.urrXfjG 
go) unshaken, unmoved. Adv -rug, 
Plut. 

'AvejU7T?i,nGTog, ov, (a priv., ^uttI 
ixXripLL) not to be made full, insatiable. 
— 2. of which one is never tired, diafia, 
Themist. 

'AvifiTrXoog, ov, (a priv., kfiTrXEo^ 
not sailing : useless for sailing, vavg, 
Nonn. 

'AvEfiTrodtGTog, ov, (apriv.. E/nrodC 
£w) unhindered, Arist. Eth. N. Adv 
-Tog, Id. Part. An. 

'AvE/HTToXnTog, ov, (a priv., e/j.tto>- 
?ido) unsold. 

'Avi/uTTTOTog, ov, (a priv., kujrhrra} 
not getting or falling into a thing, su; 
Mmg, Plat. Def. 412 C. 

'AvsfMpuTog, ov, (a priv., eu&uto?, 
not announced : without expression, un 
meaning, TzpogoTrov, Plut. Adv. -rug 

'AvE/iodrig, Eg, (uv£/uog, diog) 
windy, airy. — 2. metaph. vain, idle 
Plut. 

125 


ANE3 

AvsauKng, Eg, (dvEfiog, UKVg) swift 
a.t the wind, Eur. Phoen. 163, Ar. Av. 
697 : formed like ttoAuktjc. 

' AvEfiuAEia. a$, i), (earlier 'Ave/j.6- 
peia.) Anemolla, a city of Phocis, 11. 
2. 521, Strab. 

'AvEfiuAiog, ov, windy, Horn., but 
only metaph., vain, idle, fruitless: av- 
v/juXta fld&tv, to talk windy, idle 
trash, talk to the winds, II. 4, 355. (De- 
riv. simply from avs/iog, for -uAiog 
& an adject, termin., ct/uErafiuviog.) 

'Avsfiuvr/, 7]g, 7] the wind-flower, ane- 
toone, Cratin. Malth. 1, Pherecr. Me- 
tall. 1, 25, cf. Jac. Mel. 1, 46 : ave- 
uuvai Aoyuv, flowers of speech, Luc. 

'AvEfiuvtg, ioog,r},=foreg., Nic. 
■f'AvE/uupELa, ag, r), Anemorla, II. 2, 
S&l, afterwards called 'AvEjuuXeta, 
j. v., Strab. 

VAvE/xuaa, r/g, r), Anemosa, a region 
In Arcadia, Paus. 

'AvE/xurcg, idog, rj, she that stills 
the wind, epith of Minerva, Paus. 4, 
35, 8. 

'AvEvdajg. ig, {a priv., kv5erjg) not 
scanty, abundant. — 2. act. not wanting, 
not needy. Adv. -tig. 

'Av£vd£KTog, ov, (a priv., kvdixo- 
fcai) inadmissible, impossible. 

'AvEvdotaorog, ov, (a priv., hv6oi- 
d^u) undoubted, indubitable, Luc. Adv. 
-rug. 

'AvivSorog, ov, (a priv., hSidu/ii) 
not giving in, unyielding. Adv. -rug. 

'Avivdvrog, ov, (a priv., ivdvu) not 
fut on. 

'AvivECKa, poet, for dvr/VEiKa, aor. 
act. of dva<pipu, Od. 11, 625; dvsv- 
eucaro, aor. mid., II. 19, 314 : uvev- 
etyOEig, Hdt. 1, 116. No pres. uvev- 
eUu appears in use. 

'Avevepyrjg, ig, (a priv., ivEpyr/g) 
if fficacious, Theophr. 

A vriepyrjoLa, ag, ?), inefiicacy, Sext. 
Emp. : from 

'KvEvipyr/rog, ov, (a priv., hvep- 
fiu) inefficacious, Id. 

Avevt/voOe, v. evt/voOe. 

'AvEvQovciaarog, ov, (a priv., kv- 
thvind£u) not extravagant or impas- 
sioned, ipug, Plut. Adv. -rug. 

'AvEvvorjrog, ov, (a priv., kvvoiu) 
without thought or conception of a thing, 
nvoc, Polyh. — II. inconceivable. Adv. 
rug. 

'AvEvoxAr/rog, ov, (a priv., kvox- 
\ea) undisturbed, Heliod. Adv. -rug. 

'Avivrdrog, ov, {a priv., kvrdvu) 
mat strained, without force, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Incert. 9. 

'Avevrevicrog, ov, (a priv., tvrvy- 
%avu) not to be met or conversed with, 
unsociable, Plut. — 2. in good sense, 
inaccessible to persuasion or bribery, 
incorruptible, Id. 

'AvEvrporrog, ov, (a priv., kvrpi-rro- 
uai) not minding or heeding a thing. 

'■ 'AvE^aKOVcrog, ov, (a priv., efa- 
tcovu) not well heard, not quite audible. 

'AvEtjdXEiTrrog, ov, (a priv., k%- 
aAEL<pu) inextinguishable, indelible, 
Isocr. 96 C. Adv. -rug. 

' Avs^dAAaicrog, ov, (a priv., t^aA- 
Auoou) unchangeable. 

'AvE^dvrAr/rog, ov, (a priv., e%av- 
TAeu) inexhaustible. 

'AvE^dTTurnata, ag, r), infallibility, 
Att. : from 

'AvE^uTrdrnrog, ov, (a priv., gf- 
arcardu) infallible, Arist. Org. ; dv. 
n-poc Tt, in a thing, Id. Pol. Adv. 
-rug. 

'AvE^dptd/nrjrog, ov, (a priv., 
apid/xiu) not to be counted or told. 

'AvE^dovrjrog, ov, (a priv., k^apvi- 
o/inL) not denying, without denying. 

'AvegiAsyKrog, ov, (a priv., 
126 


ANEH 

Eliyxu) not put to the proof , not ques- 
tioned, convicted, or refuted, Thuc. 4, 
126 : safe from question, impossible to 
be questioned 01 refuted, Id. 1, 21 : not 
to be blamed, Xen. Cyn. 13, 7, like 
dviAsynrog. Adv. -rug, Xen. 

'AvE^EALKTog, ov, (a priv., e^eAlc- 
cu) not unfolded, Sext. Emp. 

'AvE^ipyaarog, ov, (a priv., i^ep- 
yd^ofiai) not wrought out, unfinished. 
Luc. 

'AvE^EpEVvr/rog, ov, (a priv., k^Ep- 
evvuu) not to be searched out, Arist. 
Eth. N. 

'AvE^iraarog, ov, (a priv., t^erd^u) 
not searched out, not inquired into or ex- 
amined, Dem. 50, 16. — II. (3iog dv., a 
life without inquiry, Plat. Apol. 38 A. 
Adv. -rug. 

'Ave^EvpErog, ov, (a priv., k^Evpia- 
ku) not to be found out, Thuc. 3, 87. 

'Avs^r/yr/rog, ov, (a priv., k^r/yio- 
fiat) not to be told, countless, Gal. — II. 
not to be explained. 

'AvE^ta, ag, r) (dveycj) patient en- 
durance, forbearance, Cic. Att. 5, 11. 

f 'Ave%l13l7], r/g, 1), Anexibia, a Da- 
naid, unless Ava^ifS. is to be read, 
Apollod. 

'Ave^ikukeu, to be uvE^LnaKog ; and 
' AvE^LKUKta, ag, i), forbearance, 

Plut.: from 
'AvE^UdKog, ov, (dvixo/iai, Kaxng) 

enduring evil, Luc. ; forbearing. Adv. 

-Kug. 

'AvE^LKfiaarog, ov, (a priv., k%iKud- 
not dried up, not to be dried up, 
Arist. Probl. 

'AvE^tKUfirj, rj, rjg ovk av dvdoxoi- 
ro oAn KU[xrj, Cratin. (Incert. 54) ap. 
Hesych. : but this is evidently a 
wrong interpretation. 

'AvE&Aaorog, ov, (a priv., e^t?id<j- 
KOfxai, implacable. 

' AvE^lrrfKog, ov, (a priv., k^irrjAog) 
imperishable. 

'Avstjirr/rog, ov, (a priv., i^etjut) 
with no outlet : inevitable. 

'AvE^ixviaarog, ov, (a priv., e%ix- 
Vld^u) not traced out. 

'AvE^odiaarog, ov, {a priv., k^oSc- 
d£u) not alienated, not to be alienated. 

'Avstjodog, ov, (a priv., i^odog) with 
no outlet, without return, Theocr. : with- 
out practical result, Plut. 

'AvE^oiorog, ov, (a priv., entyipu, 

k^OLO'U)=:dvEK(pOpOg, Plut. 

'Aveoi or dvsot, v. sub uvEug. 

'Avsoprdfa, (a priv., ioprjj) to be 
without holidays, Dio C. Hence 

'AvEopraarog, ov, not festal, with- 
out holidays or festive joy, (3tog, De- 
mocr. ap. Stob. 16, 21, p. 154. 

'AvEoprog, ov, (a priv., ioprrj) with- 
out festival, dv. leouv, without share in 
festal rites, Eur. El. 310. 

'AvEoaruaLTj, r/g, j], (uvEug, icrrr/fit) 
= EVEoaraaLrj, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
212. 

'AvETrdyyelrog, ov, (a priv., hrcay- 
yeAZcj) not announced, TroAejuog, a war 
begun without formal declaration, Po- 
lyb., cf. uKrjpvKTog. — 2. uninvited, un- 
bidden, Cratin. Dionys. 4. 

'AvsTraiaOr/rog, ov, {dvETcaiaddvo- 
uat) not felt, imperceptible, Tim. 
Locr, — 2. act. not feeling or perceiving, 
c. gen., Longin. 4, 1. Adv. -rug. 

'AvETTaiorog, ov, (a priv., errdiarog) 
not heard, inaudible, Ath. 376 A. 

'AvETcaLcxvvrog, ov, (a priv., ett- 
aio-xvvo/iai) = dvataxwrog. Adv. 
-rug. 

' AvEitaiiidrog, ov, r a priv., krvat- 
ridojuai) vnimpeached, innocent, Jo- 
seph. 

'AvETrdliAaicrog, ov, (a priv., ewa?,- 
}.dacu) not interchanging or alternat- 


ANElx 

ing, dv. £ua, animals which havS 
their upper and lower teeth meeting 
flat together, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 51. 

fAvETtdAfievog, part. sync. 2 aor. 
mid. of kvetydAXopLaL, Ap. Rh. % 
825. 

'AvETzaAro, Ep. for avETrdAer^ 
syncop. 3 sing. aor. 2 mid. from dva 
rzdTOiU, with pass, signf., he wa* 
thrown up, rushed up, 11. ; cf. Spitzti. 
Exc. XVI. ad II. : if from dvE$d\* 
Aofxai, it must have been written 
dvE7tuAro, like k7cd?\,ro. 

'AvETravopdurog, ov, (a priv., kn 
avopdou) not to be amended, incorrigible, 
Plut. 

'Av£Tra<pog, ov, (a priv., h-irafyrj) un- 
touched, unharmed, ap. Dem. 926, 20 ; 
c. gen. rei, unharmed by a thing, 
vj3p£ug, Anton. 

'AvETcaQpodlioz, ov,— dva4>p66trog, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 15, v. Schn. and 
Born, ad 1. ; Alciphr. 3, 80. 

'AvETraxdrjg, ig, (a priv., kirax6f}g) 
not burdensome, without offence, Phalar. 
Adv. -dug, Thuc. 2, 37 : dv. tyipEiv, 
not to take ill, haud gravate ferre. 

'AvETTEKrdrog, ov, (a priv., ettek 
rEtvu) not extended: Ov declensions, 
parisyllabic, Gramm. 

'AvE7tE?iEvarog, ov, (a priv., kitip 
XOfiai) not coming back. 

'AvETtr/pEao'rog, ov, (a priv., irrn- 
psd^u) not despitefully treated, Diod. 

'AvETTfjg, ig, (a priv., ercog) without 
a word, speechless. 

'AvETVLj3drog, ov, (a priv., km- 
j3aivu) not to be climbed, impassable 
Diod. 

'Av£Tcij3ovAEvrog, ov, (a priv., ekl' 
(3ovaevu) without plots, and so — 1. act- 
no? plotting, rb uv£7ufiovAEvrov, tho 
absence of intrigue, Thuc. 3, 37. — 2 
not plotted against, Ael. : free /* om X 
secure against plots, Polyb. 7, 8, 4. 

'AvETiiyvucrog, ov, (a priv., tiri- 
yiy i'ugku) not distinctly known. Adv 
-rug, Polyb. 18, 1, 16. 

'AvE-ntypdQog, ov, (a priv., km- 
ypaorj) without a title, without author's 
name, unauthentic, Diod. 

'AvETudErjg, ig, (a priv. hTTtMrjg)— 
dvEvdETjg, Plat. Legg. 947 E._ 

'AvETzLdEinrog, ov, (a priv., em- 
Selkw/ii) without ostentation or dis- 
play. 

AvETzidEnrog, ov, (a priv., iiudi 
XOjUat) not accepting or admitting, c. 
gen. ?i6yuv dv., listening to no roa 
sons. — 2. inadmissible, impossible, cf. 

dv£yxd>pv T0 ?- 

'AvETcidETog, ov, {a priv., kirtdiu) 
not bound or bandaged, 'iAnog, Galen. 

'AvETTidltcog, ov, (a priv., EizidiKog) 
without a lawsuit, not subject to dispute, 
undisputed, Isae. 44, 1 : rj dvEizLd., an 
heiress about whose marriage there 
was no dispute, Dem. 1135, fin., cf 
Att. Process, p. 470. 

'AvETudonr/rog, ov, (a priv., Irzi 
$okeu) unexpected, unforeseen, Simon 
223. 

'AvETTidorog, ov, (a priv., ettlSc 
Soul) not increasing or growing, The 
ophr. 

' AvETTLELKEia, ag, r), unreasonable 
ness, unkindness, Dem. 845, 22 : from 

'AvETTLEtKTjg, ig, (a priv., ETctELKrjg) 
unreasonable, unfair, Thuc. 3, 66 
Adv. -nug. 

'AvEivWErog, ov, (a priv., k-tri- 
drjfit) allowing of no addition, Dicae 
arch. ap. Creuz. Mel. 3, 185. 

'AvETTidoAurog, ov, (a priv., hrci, 60 
Aocj) untroubled, unpolluted, Sei t. Emp 

'AvE-nidvfJL-nrog, ov, (a priv., £77-/ 
Ovuiu) without desire, Eccl. [v] 

' Av£7UKd?,virrog, ov, (a priv , em 


AJN'E " 

itaAvKTO)) unconcealed, Diod Adv. 
-rug [«] 

'AvETcLnavoToc, ov, (a priv., km- 
ttalu) not set on fire, not burnt. 
'AvEiriKavrog, ov,—foteg. 
' kv£TCLK7]pvK.ev-og, ov, (a priv., 

^TTlK7]pVK£VO/J.at)=UK?/pVKTOg. [v] 

'AvETrUXnrog, ov, (a priv. kruna- 
Xiu) unblamed, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 22. 
Adv. -rug, Thuc. 1, 92. 

'AvETnuoivuvnrog, ov, (a priv., 
tiTLKOLVUVEu) not to be communicated, 
not communicable. — 2. act. not com- 
municating. 

'AvETUKOvpqTOC, ov, (a priv., eVi- 
Kovpsu) without aid or succour, Phi- 
lem. p. 390. 

'AveTtiKptala, ag, ij, impossibility of 
judging: a reservation of judgment, 
Sext. Emp. : from 

'AveiriKptTOc, ov, (a priv., kni- 
Kpivu) not giving judgment about a 
thing, Sext. Emp. — 2. pass, not judged. 
Adv. -rug. 

'AvETxtKpvKrog, ov, (a priv., kiu- 
upvnru) unconcealed, Anton. 

'AvETUKuXvrog, ov, (a priv., etzl- 
KU?i,vu) unhindered, Joseph. Adv. 
rug, Diod. 

'AvETTthjKTog, ov, (a priv., km- 
Xajn(3ctV0fiaL) not to be laid hold of, at- 
tacked, rtvi, Thuc. 5, 17 ; blameless, 
8iog, Eur. Or. 922. Adv. -rug, Xen. 
An. 7, 6, 37. 

'AvETzikvaTog, ov, (a priv., kirtTiav- 
6dvu) not concealed. — II. (a priv., kiri- 
}Jj6oiiai) not to be forgotten. — 2. not 
forgetting. 

'Av£ni?u>yi(7Tog, ov, (a priv., kra- 
\oyi£ouai) inconsiderate, thoughtless. 
Adv. -rug, Plat. Ax. 365 D. 

'AvETTtjLtEXqrog, ov, (a priv., ettl/xe- 
Ho/iat) uncared for, unheeded. 

'AvETTLfitKrog, ov, (a priv., kntpLL- 
yvv/ui) unmixed with a thing, rtvi, 
Arist. Spirit. : pure from, rivog, Diosc. 
—2. not mixing with others, c. gen. 
dvOpuizuv, Strab. : of a country, 
without intercourse, unfrequented, Diod. 
Adv. -tug. Hence 

'AveTTifiL^ia, ag, ij, unmixedness, 
purity. — 2. want of intercourse or traffic, 
Polyb. 

'AvETvljuovog, ov, (a priv., kiu/XEvu) 
not holding out, inconstant. — 2. insuffer- 
able, Plut. 

'AvEiuvoTjGta, ag, ij, inconceivable- 
ness, Sext. Emp. : from 

'AvEiuvovTog, ov, (a priv., etvlvoeu) 
without conception of a thing, incapable 
of conceiving, Diod. — 2. inconceivable, 
unknown, Id. 

'AvEui^EGTog, ov, (a priv., etti^eu) 
not polished over, not finished off, 66/Lf.og, 
Hes. Opp. 744 : cf. Gottl. ad 1. 

'AvE7riTT?iaGTog, ov, (a priv., kiu- 
rcTiaGGu) not plastered or 'painted. 

'AvEiTLTcTiEKTog, ov, (a priv. kiu- 
ttaeko),) unentwined, without alliance or 
communion with others, Strab. 

'AvEKiir?i7]KTog, ov, (a priv., km- 
TtXrjGGU) not struck or punished : un- 
blamed, faultless, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 
9 : in bad sense, incorrigible, licentious, 
Plat. Legg. 695 B.— 2. act. not striking, 
punishing or blaming, Anton. Adv. 
rug. Hence 

'AvETTLrrXij^ca, ag, ij, impurity, licen- 
tiousness, Plat. Legg. 695 B. 

'Aveiri^EKTog, ov, (a priv., knifr- 
()e£u) not used for sacrifices, %VTp6- 
Kodsg avenipp'. (like dovrot), sacri- 
ficial implements as yet unused, Hes. 
Op. 746. 

'Aveiuarj/LiavTog, ov, (a priv., kTUGn- 
toiivu) not marked or distinguished by 
raise or blame : not striking the eye. 
•olyb. 


AJNEI1 

'AvETUcn/j.EiuTog, ov, (a priv., 
kiriGn/uEtdu) furnished with no note, 
unexplained, Eccl. 

'AvETCLGKETZTOg, 0V, (<Z priv., km- 
CKETTTOfiai) not examining, inattentive, 
inconsiderate, Xen. Adv. -rug, Hdt. 
2, 45. — II. pass, not considered, not ex- 
plored, not judged, Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 3. 

' AvEirioKEvaorog, ov, (a priv., £rn • 
gkevu^u) irreparable. 

'AvETriGKEipla, ag, ij, {Ilvetc'lgket- 
Tog) want of observation, Arist. Org. 

'AvEiiio-TuOfiEvrog, ov, (a priv., 
ETCiGTad/UEVu) without billeting (of 
soldiers), exempt therefrom, Polyb. 

' Av etc lot ad /iog. ov,= foreg. 

'AvEiuGTuaia, ag, ij, (uvETrtGrarog) 
inattention, thoughtlessness, Plat. Ax. 
365 D. 

' AvETTLGTdTTjTOg, OV, {a priv., £7U- 

Grariu) without an inspector. 

' AvETcioTUTog, ov, (a priv., k<p- 
LGTrjjiL) inattentive, careless, Polyb. 
Adv. -rug, Polyb. 

'AvETTiarnjuoviicog, ij, ov, not fitted 
for scientific pursuits, Arist. Eth. N : 
and 

' AvETnarvfjioavvrj, rjg, ij, ignorance, 
inexperience, Thuc. 5, 7 : want of sci- 
ence, Plat., and Arist. : from 

AvETXLUTrjfJiuv, ov, gen. ovog, un- 
knowing, ignorant, unskilful, of per- 
sons, Hdt. 9, 62, Thuc. 5, 111 : un- 
scientific, Hdt. 2, 21, and freq. in 
Plat. : dv. nvbg or TtspL rivog, un- 
skilled in a thing, Plat. : dv., c. inf., 
not knowing how to do a thing, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 3, 7 : rarely of things, vavg 
dvETCiGTrjfiovEg, unskilfully arranged 
or managed, Thuc. 2, 89. Adv. -uo- 
vug, Plat., and Xen. : also -fioovvug . 

'AvETTlGTOETTTEt, and dvETUGrpEIT- 

ri, adv. of uvExlorpETTTog, Plut. 

' AvETZLarpEnTEU, not to turn one's 
self round, to be inattentive or negligent, 
Epict. : from 

' AvETZLGTpETZTOg, OV, (<Z pHV., ETTL- 

GTpi(pofJ.ai) without turning round, 
Plut. : metaph. inattentive, heedless : 
inexorable. Adv. dvETTiGrpirrrug, heed- 
lessly. 

AvE7UGTps(j)7/g, ec,=foreg., dv. ri- 
vog, careless of a thing, Plut. 

' A.VETtGTpE'ipia, ag, ij, (uvettigtpe- 
(pofiai) inattention, heedlessness, Epict. 

'Av£TriGfpo(j)og, ov,— dvETciGrpEir- 
rog, Hdn. Adv. -cyug. 

'Av£TTiG(pdXyg, Eg, (a priv., kiri, 
G<pdXXu)=dG(ba7i7ig, Themist. 

'AvETrlGXETog, ov, (a priv., ettexu) 
not stopped, not to be stopped or checked, 
Plut. Adv. -rug. 

'AvETciraKTog, ov, (a priv., etxltug- 
gu) not commanded, subject to no one, 
independent, k^ovGia slg ri, Thuc. 7, 
69. Adv. -rug. 

'AvEirirurog, ov, (a priv., kmrEivu) 
not strained or stretched: not to be 
stretched. 

'AvETrirEvtcrog, ov, (a priv., krcirvy- 
Xdvu) not hitting the mark. 

'AvETarixvnrog, ov, (a priv., ettl- 
r£Xvdo/u,ai) inartificial : without design 
or reflection. Adv. -rug. 

'Av£TCLT7]d£iog, ov, alsofem. a,Geop., 
Ion. dvETurrjOEog, etj, eov, (a priv., 
ETVLrrjdELOg) vjnfit, disadvantageous, in- 
convenient, Plat. : prejudicial, hurtful, 
Hdt. 1, 175. Adv. -ug, comp. -6te- 
pov, Plat. Legg. 813 B : of persons, 
hostile, unfriendly, Xen. Hence 

' AvETCtrnoELorng, rjrog, ij, unfitness, 
inconvenience, 

'AvETurrjdEvrog, ov, (a priv., kirt- 
rndEVu) made without care or design, 
inartificial, Plut. Adv. -rug. 

' AvEirtrtfiTjTog, ov, {a priv., Ittlti- 
udu) no* to he reproached, or censured. 


ANEP 

Arist. Eth. N. ; rivog, for a thing, 
Dem. 1417, 12. — 2. unpunished, Polvb. 
— II. untaxed, Inscr. \rl\ 

'AvE7TLrpoKog, ov, (a priv., kizirpQ 
TTOg) without guardian. — 2. (a priv , 

ETTirpETTu)— UVETTLGrpETTTOg. 

'AvETrirvxvg, kg, (2 priv., kTrl, T9 
X£cv)=dv£Tcir£VKTo$ Aitem. 

'AvETTicpavrvg, ov, (a priv., kni^al 
vo/Ltai) not made visible or caaspicuou3^ 
unadorned. Adv. -rug. 

'Av£7Zt(j)drog, ov, unexpected, un 
known. 

'AvEivL^dovog, ov, (a priv., kiri 
(f>6ovog) unenvied, not inviduous,withovA 
reproach,^ kyxog, Soph. Trach. 1033 : 
dv. EGrl txuglv, it is no reproach to 
any one, Thuc. 6, 83, cf. dvE/xsGnrog. 
Adv. -vug, Thuc. 6, 54. 

'AvETriippaGrog, ov, (a priv., km- 
^pd^Ojiat) unannounced, unobserved, Si- 
mon. 231, 21. 

'AvEiriXEipnrog, ov, (a priv., iiri 
XEipku) not to be attacked or overcome. 

'AvEiToirrsvrog, ov, (a priv., err- 
OTTrEVu) not admitted among the ett 
oirrat. 

'AvETToipiog, ov, not in sight. 

'Avepafzat, poet, for sq. 

'AvEpdofiai, aor. dvnpnGdrjv, {dva, 
kpdu) to love again, love anew, c. gen., 
Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 7, Andoc. 16, 37: 
rare word. 

'AvEpacria, ag, ij, life without love, 
ignorance of love, Themist. : from 

'AvkpaGrog, ov, (a priv., kpdu) not 
worthy of love, unlovely, Plut. — 2. act. 
not loving, unkind, Luc. 

'Avepyd^oiMat, fut. -uGOjuai, to finish, 
complete. 

'AvkpyaGrog, ov (a priv., kpyd^o- 
fiat) not thoroughly wrought, imperfect, 
incomplete, Arist. Metaph. 

"Avspyog, ov, (a priv., *kpyu) no& 
done, epya dvspya, Lat. facta infec*S y 
Eur. Hel. 363. 

'Avkpyu, old poet, form of dv£tpyo t 
to keep back, keep off, poet, wheaca 
lengthd. impf, livEEpye, cvEEpycVy 

'AvepeBl^u, f. 4gu, (dvd, kpsdiCu} 
to provoke or anger again. Pass, to be 
stirred up, in a state of excitement, 
Thuc. 2, 21. 

' AvkpELKrog, ov, (a priv., kpeiKu) 
not crushed oj bruised, unground. 

*'Av£pEiTroiuai, dep. mid., but only 
found in aor. dvnpEnpd/uvv, to snatch 
up and carry off, 01 the harpies carry 
ing off their prey, Horn., who only 
uses 3 pers. pi. avrjpEiijjavro : later, 
to take upon one's self, rcovov, Orph. 
Only Ep. (the aor. cannot be formed 
from dvEpkirru, though no doubt it 
was from the same root.) 

'AvEpknru, to tear up, draio tcp 
pass. GTOjuaxog dv£p£7rr6fievoc, the 
stomach drawn up spasmodically so as 
to cause vomiting, Nic. 

'AvEpEvyu, f. (dvd, kpEvyu) to 
throw up. Mid. to discharge itself o 
a river, Arist. Mund., Ap. Rh. 

'AvEpEvvdu, u, f. -rjGu (uvd, kp- 
Evvdu) to search out, examine, Plat. 
Phaed. 63 A : also in mid., Id- Legg 
816 C. Hence 

'AvEpEVVijGtg, Eug, ij, a tracing out, 
search for a thing. 

'AvEpEVvrjrog, cv,(a\>r.,£pewdu} not 
searched out, unexamined, Plat. Hipp. 
Maj. 298 C : not to be searched or found 
out, Id. Crat. 421 D. Adv. -rug, alsc 
neut. pi. as adv., inscrutably, Eur. 
Ion 255. 

'AvspidEvrog, ov, (a priv., kotOtvc 
fiat) unbribed, uncorrupted, Phiio. [/] 

'AvEpivaGrog, ov, (a priv., kplvd^U 
not rivened by art, of figs, Theoplw, 


ANES 

AvfpiOTog, ov, (a pnv., kplfa) un- 
iittputed. 

'Aj^pKTjg, ig, {a priv., ipicog) not 
fenced around, unprotected, Q. Sin. 

AvspjiuTiGTog, ov, (a priv., ip/ua- 
7 /fw) witliout ballast, not loaded, strict- 
ly of ships, Plat. Theaet. 144 A— 2. 
metaph. without stay or base, tottering, 
unsteady, Ruhnk. Longin. 2, 2. 

'AvipjurjvevToc ov, (a priv., ipjurj- 
vetio)) not explained, inexplicable. 

'AvepofiaL aor. uvnpojunv, (dvd, 
*GOju.at) to question, ask, tlvu 71, some- 
£ing of a person, Soph. O. C. 210, 
and freq. in Plat. Scarcely used but 
in aor. : the other tenses are supplied 
Dy uvEourdu : the Ep. had also a 
pres. uveipofiat, q. v. 

'Av£pTrvCo,=sq., Ar. Pac. 584. 

'Avep7ro>, (dvu, ZpTTG)) to creep up- 
wards or up, Eur. Phoen. 1178. 
i'Avep'p'T/dnv, def. aor. pass, assigned 
to pres. dvayopevo, v. dvepti. 

'Avifibo, f. •p'rjau : aor. dvrjp'p'nGa, 
(dvu, epfa) to come or get up, with 
notion of bad luck, Eupol. Pol. 27: 
dvefrp'e, like e^e, away with you, Lat. 
abi in malam rem, Valck. Hipp. 793. 

'Av£pvyydvc!),=dvepEV~yc). 

fAvepvUpLUGTug, adv. without blush- 
ing, unblushingly ; from 

Avepvdpidtj, (5, -ugo, (dvu, kpv- 
6pido>) io begin to blush, blush up, Plat. 
Charm. 158 C. Iugu] > 

'AvF.pvcjjf.-vGOjlon. dvEipvo (dvd, 
'pvcj) io draw up, Od. 9, 77, in tmesi : 
dvetpvaui v7jag=dve?iicvGai, Hdt. 9, 
96. Often as v. 1. for avsptiu. [vu, 

'Avepxofiai., fut. dvclevGopiui : aor. 
dvrfkvOov, or usu. dvTjWov, (dvd, 
taXOfittl) to go up, go upwards, climb 
or mount up, uveWuv eg gkotutjv, 
Od. 10, 97 : of trees, to grow up, shoot 
up, Od. 6, 163, 167, of the sun, to rise, 
Aesch. Ag. 658, of fire, to blaze up, Id. 
Cho. 536. — II. to go or come back, go or 
wme home again, return, Horn., who 
also strengthens it by dip or avOig: 
also to come back to a point, recur to it, 
recount, Eur. Phoen. 1207, Ion 933.— 
2. tig riva, to corr-° back to one, be re- 
ferred to or made dependent upon one, 
Id. Hec. 802. \uv in dvEpxojUEVO), II. 4, 
392, the more strange because of II. 
G, 187.] 

YAvepti, def. fut. act., from which 
pf. uvecprjKa, assigned to pres. dv- 
ayopevco. 

'Avcpurda, u, f. -tjgo, (dvu, kpu- 
rdu) to ask again or repeatedly, like 
dvepouai, Od. 4, 251 : dv. TiepL rivog, 
Hdt. 9, b9. 

'Av£pwr/CG>,=foreg., Teleclid. In- 
cert. 14. 

YAvEg, 2 aor. imp. of dvLn/xL. 

" Avegul/il, Ep. opt. aor. 1 act. of 
dvirtfjii, only II. 14, 209, cf. dviGEi. 

Aveguv, 3 plur. aor. 2 of dvinjui, 
II. 21, 537. 

'AvEGUvreg, part. aor. 1 act. from 
dvtfr, q.v., 11. 13, 657. 

'AvtGEL, Ep. for uvt/gel, 3 sing. fut. 
f rom dvin/ia, Od. 18, 265. Horn, has 
traces also of a regul. aor., formed 
from this fut., v. uv£go, uvegui/ii, 

dvEGUV. 

'AvEGia, ug, r), = dvEGig, Cratin. 
Buc. 6. 

'AvEGifJ-og, ov, (dvinjiC) let loose, 
idle, Lat. remissus. 

AvEOig, Eug Ion. tog, t), (dvinpii) 
a l&esening, relaxing, i. e. %opdC)V of 
the strings, Plat. : but dvEGig nuntiv, 
an abating of misery, Hdt. 5, 28: 
hence relaxation, recreation, Opp. to 
otovH, Plat. Legg. 724 A ; and in 
bad sense, listlessness. — 2. a letting 

m 


A NET 

loose, esp. of the passions, license, licen- 
tiousness, Plat. Rep. 561 A, Legg. 
637 C. 

'AvEGTTEpog, ov, (u priv., iGnepog) 
without evening. 

'Av£ggvto, Ep. syncop. 3 sing. aor. 
pass, of dvaGEVo, II. 11, 458. 
■\AviGrav, for uvegttjguv, 2 aor. of 
uvlgttiiju, II. 1, 533. 
YAvEGTEiXa, -d/unv, 1 aor. act. and 
mid. of dvaGreXko. 
YAvegt7]ku and -iGTijv, pf. and 2 
aor. act. of uvlgttjpll. 

' AvEGTLog, ov, (u priv., £gtlo) with- 
out hearth of one's own ; and therefore 
not respecting its sanctity, II. 9, 63. — 2. 
without home, homeless, Soph. Fr. 5. 

'AvEGrpa/Lip.£V(og, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from uvugtgeqg), turned about, 
perversely. 
YAvEGTug, sync. part. pf. for dv- 

EGTVKUg, Of UVLGTrjjll. 

'AvegxeOe, uvegxeOo/xev, poet, 
lengthd. for uvegxe, uvegtop-ev, aor. 
2 of dvEXu, cf. uvugxeOu, Horn. 

YAvegxov, -6[17jv, 2 aor. act. and 
mid. of uvex^' 

'Avetu^u, f. 'dan, (dvu, etu^o) to 
search thoroughly, prove well. 
YAvETudrjv, 1 aor. pass, of dva- 

TELVU. 

'Avsraipog, ov, (u priv., fralpog) 
without companions, friends or fellows, 
Plut. 

'Aveteov, verb. adj. from dvinfu, 
one must relax, Plat. 
'AvETEpoiuTog, ov, (a priv., ire- 

Soiocj) unchanged, unchangeable, Arist. 
lund. 

' AvETLKog, 7], 6v, (dvETog) fit for re- 
laxing, relaxing: in Gramm. uvetlku, 
as opp. to kiuruTiitd, words denoting 
relaxation. 

'AvErXnv, rjg, 7], etc., aor. 2 from 
* dvdrTiTjjuL. 

'AvEToifiog, ov, (a priv., Hot[iog) 
not ready, not fitted out, Polyb. : of 
persons, not ready or willing. 

'AvErog, ov, (uvltjixl) loosened, re- 
laxed, slack ; strictly of a bow, then 
esp. of men's bodily and mental pow- 
ers, Arist. Gen. An. : uvsrog tt)v 
KOpLTjv, with the hair loose, Luc. Adv. 
-rug, Soph. Fr. 567.-2. let loose, 
licentious, wanton. — 3. let free, freed, 
free from labour, esp. of men and ani- 
mals dedicated to a god, and so free 
from all work, Tacitus' nullo mortali 
opere contacti, Plut. 2, 12 A. 

'Avervjuo?,6ynrog, ov, (u priv., hrv- 
jUoXoy^ui) of unknown derivation, Sext. 
Emp. 

'AvETV/uog, ov, (a priv., etv/liov)= 
foreg., Sext. Emp. Adv. -juug. 

'Avev, adv., and prep. c. gen., with- 
out, opp. to gvv, used both of persons 
and things, dvev Wev, ovSe: gvv 
uvrti, II. 17, 407 : uvev KEvrpoto, 
without spurring, i. e. without the ap- 
plication of the spur, H. 23, 387 : with 
persons in a pregnant sense, uvev 
6e£)V, Lat. sine Diis, without divine 
aid or countenance Od. 2, 372: uvev 
ELiidsv, without my knowledge and will, 
II. 15, 213 : uvev tov npuLvovrog, Lat. 
injussu regis, without the sanction of the 
monarch, Soph. O. C. 9*26 : so uvev 
tov vytEivov, without reference to 
health, Plat. Gorg. 518 D. — II. away 
from, far from or parted from a thing ; 
uvev drjtuv, H. 13, 556, cf. Od. 16, 239. 
— III. in prose, except, besides, like 
Xupk, Plat. Crit. 112 C. It was 
sometimes by Att. authors put after 
its case, as vfyrjyrjTov y* uvev, Soph. 
O. C. 502 ; Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 14, but 
never by Horn. By the Boeot. and 
some Alexandr. written uvtg. ("Avev 


ainET 

is c 7 osely akin to dv- or 'Iva- priv. 
to which also belong the Lat. in- 
Engl, un-, Germ, un- and ohn-, cf. 
sub u . and from it again sprung 
uvevOe, uttuvevOe, q. v., just as from 
utep, uTEpds and utvutepOe.) 

'AvEvdfa, (dvu, evu^u) to honowt 
with loud cries of evu, dv. Bdtcxov 
Lye. to celebrate with loud shouts, 6f[ 
piv, Nonn. 

kvEvde, before a vowel dvevdev, • 
(uvev, as uTEpde from uteo). — L 
prep. c. gen., without, like uvev, of 
persons and things, piovva uvevC 
u1?mv, Od. 16, 239, like olog dif dl 
Xuv in later authors ; uvevOe tcovov, 
Od. 7, 192: so too uvevOe 6eov=-: 
uvev 6eov, q. v., II. 5, 185. — 2. apart 
from, far from, II. 21, 78— Horn, al 
ways puts it before its case, thoug) 
sometimes parted from it, II. 22, 88 
later it often follows, as irurpot; 
uvevOe, Ap. Rh. 4, 746. — II. adv., far 
away, distant, opp. to eyyvg or syyvOi, 
II. 22, 300 ; 23, 378 : out of the rvay, 
away, U. 23, 241, Od. 9, 26 ; and so 
most freq. with part, uv, ovgu, ov. — 
Only poet., and never Att. 

'AvEvOsrog, ov, (u priv., evOsrog) 
not well placed or arranged, ill-suiting. 

'AvEvOvvia, ag, t), the state of an 
uVEvOvvog, irresponsibility : from 

'AvEvOvvog, ov, (a priv., evOvvt}) 
not having to render an account, not ac- 
countable, irresponsible, opp. to vttev 
Owog, Hdt. 3, 80, uKpoaGig, Thuc. 3, 
43 ; also guiltless, innocent, because 
such a one is not liable to trial, Arist. 
Pol. : so dv. rivog, guiltless of a thing, 
Luc. Adv. -vug. 

'AvEvOvvrog, ov, (a priv., evOwu) 
not made straight, not going in a straight 
line, Arist. Meteor, 4, 9, 8. 

"AvEVKrog, ov, (a priv., eixofiai^ 
unwished for. — II. act. not wishing, not 
praying, Poet. ap. Plat. Alcib. 2, 143 A. 

'AvEvlufirjg, ig, (a priv., Evla(3i)g) 
incautious. — 2. fearing nothing : esp. 
without fear of the gods, impious. 

'AvEvpeGig, Eog, t), (dvEvplcKu) a 
finding out, discovery, Eur. Ion 569. 

'AvEvpsriov, verb adj. from uvev- 
P'lgkw, one must find out, Plat. Polit. 
294 C. f 

' AvEvpETog, ov, (a priv., EvpiGKu) 
not found out, not to be found, out, Plat. 
Legg. 874 A. 

'AvEvpiGKu, f. -p7]Gco, 2 aor. UVEV 
pov, un-Att. 1 aor. mid. dvEvpd/inv, 
pass. dvEvpiOrjv, to find out, make out, 
to trace out, discover, Hdt. 1 , 67 : 2, 
54, and Att. Pass, to be found out 01 
discovered to be, c. part., Hdt. 1, 137 ; 
4, 44 : seldom with augm. 

"AvEvpog, ov, (a priv., vevpov) with- 
out sinews : unelastic, slack, feeble, 
Hipp., and Theopomp. (Com.) In 
cert. 9. 

'AvEvpvvu, fut. -vvu, (dvd, evpvvu) 
to widen, open, Hipp. Hence 

'AvEvpvGfia, arog, to, and 

'AvEvpvGfiog, ov, 6, a widening. 

'AvEV<p7]/j,£0), w, f. -fjGid, (dvd, 
EV(j)7]fiE0}) to shout aloud with joy ; and, 
acc. to some, as euphemism, to cry 
aloud, make an outcry, even in grief, 
dv£V(j). otfiuyfj. Soph. Tr. 783, Eur. 
Or. 1335, Plat. Phaed. 60 A : but 
Herm. Soph. 1. c. explains it to cry 
out EvfyrjfiEL, without any euphemism, 
cf. Heind. and Stallb. Plat. 1. c. 

'Av£V<ppavTog, ov, (a priv., ev<j>pal 
vo) not rejoicing, joyless. 

'AvEVXO/J-at, dep. mid., (dvd, ei^o* 
juai) to ask or pray again, : to take bac' 
a prayer, recall it, Plat. Ale. 2, 142 D 
148 B, v. Valck. Hipp. 890, cf. Lva 
| udxoiiai. 


AM EX 


AWEi2 


ANHK 


Av£<pdA?.o/j.at, (dvd, E7rl ak"kcuat) j 
dep. mid., to leap up at, rush upon ; 
only used in sync. part. dvEndlfiE- I 
nog, q. v. : cf. uveTraATO. 

'Avi^airTog, ov, (a priv., EtpdirTo) 
s=dviira(j)og, esp. not to be carried 
away as a slave, Inscr. 

'Avi<pElog, ov, (a priv., ve^eTitj) un- 
clouded, cloudless, aWprj, Od. C, 45 : 
unveiled, Soph. El. 1246. [a Ep., as 
in dddvaTog.] 

"Avs<j>6og, ov, (a priv., i<pdog) un- 
boiled, Geop. 

'Avi(j>iKTog, ov, (a priv., e§lkve- 
0/j.ai) not to be reached, out of reach, 
impossible, Luc. 

'Avexeyyvor , ov, (a priv., sxsyyvog) 
unwarranted : did rd ttjv yvtjunv dv- 
EXtyyvov y£yEV7]Gdai, because they 
had no sure confidence in themselves, 
Thuc. 4, 55. 

'Avixco, impf. dvsixov : also dvioxu, 
uvLoyov : f. dvE^o), also dvaGxqGG) : 
aor. avEOXov, and poet, lengtha. dvs- 
axedov, Horn., and Eur. Med. 1027 (cf. 
dvaaxEdu) : pf. dvEOxr]K.a, aor. pass. 
dvEGxzdyv '• — we a ^ s0 nno - m o**. 1®» 
111, a 3 sing. ind. pres. dvExr\Gi, as 
if from dvEXW L i n ^- e irafiQaivTiGi, 
7TfH)<j)Ep7]ai, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 95, a, 
Anm. 5 : to hold up, lift up, Horn., 
esp. X EL P a £ u-v. QeoIc, to raise one's 
hands to the gods in prayer (but in Od. 
18, 89, X £ LP a C &v., to hold out, raise 
one's hands to fight, like mid.), hence 
dv. Evxdg, to °^ er P ra Y ers > Soph. El. 
636 : dv. tlv'l, to hold up and shew to 
one, to raise admiration, pity, etc., 

II. 10, 461 ; 22, 80 : dv. (j>dog, (plbya, 
to hold up a light, Eur. ; esp. to hold 
up the nuptial-torch, hence the phrase 
dvexe, TtdpEXc Qtir, or simply uvsxe, 
irdpEXE, hold up and lend the light to 
lead the procession, and so in genl. 
make ready, go on, Herm. Eur. Cycl. 
203 : to lift up, exalt, nvd, Pind. P. 2, 
163 ; also to lift up by words, extol, 
praise. — 2. of land, uveyeiv rrjv dicpnv, 
putting out a headland, Hdt. 4, 99, cf. 
IH. 2. — 3. to hold up, uphold, maintain, 
support, EvdiKtag, Od. 19, 111, ttoXe- 
uovr, Thuc. 1, 141 : dv. ge Isxog 
GTepijag dvix^t, maintains, is attached 
to thee, Soph. Aj. 212, cf. Eur. Hec. 
123 : — so prob. the nightingale is said, 
iiv. klggov, to keep constant to the ivy, 
Soph. O. C. 674, ubi v. Herm.— II. to 
hold back, hold in, keep in, ikttovc, II, 
23, 426 ; kjiavTov uvlgxov, Hdt. 1, 
42 ; dv. H,iKE?iiav, to maintain it free, 
arj into riva elvai, Thuc. 6, 86. — 2. in 
Theogn. 26, Zevc uvexcov, opp. to 
vuv, holding up, stopping the rain.— 

III. intrans. to rise up, rise, as out of 
the sea, Od. 5, 320 : later esp. in 
form dvLaxu, of the sun, Trpbc rjltov 
dviaxovra, Hdt. 3, 98, etc. : to arise, 
lappen, Hdt. 5, 106; 7, 14 :— in Soph. 
O. T. 174, to cease from suffering, to 
obtain rest, v. Schol. ad 1. — 2. to come 
forth, stick out, uvegyev aix/uTj, II. 17, 
310 : esp. of a headland, to jut out 
into the sea, Hdt. 7, 123, Thuc. 1, 46, 
etc. — 3. to hold on, keep doing, c. part. 
dv. dtaGKorruv, Thuc. 7, 48 ; also 
absol, Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 10. Horn, 
uses no tense intrans., but the aor. 

B. Mid. dvExofiai, f. dvi^o/uai or 
dvaaxvo'OjuaL :• Att. impf. and aor. c. 
dupl. augm., r/VEixofinv, TjvEGxbjuvv : 
-strictly *o hold one's self up or up- 
right, and so to hold or bear up against 
a thing, endure, suffer, allow; either 
c. acc , dv. Krjdsa, nana, etc., Horn., 
Hdt., and Att. ; or c. gen., once in 
Horn., dovloavvnr, Od. 22, 423, and 
freq. in Plat., e. g. Apol. 31 B :— the 
<iep&adent clause is usu. (always in 
9 


| Horn.) added in part., as ovk dvE^o- 
i fxai ge dlys' sxovra, I will not suffer 
I thee to have . . , II. 5, 895 ; uvexeg- 
6at rjfiEVor, Od. 4, 595, and this is the 
! common constr. in prose, e. g. Hdt. 1, 
! 80, Thuc. 2, 74, etc. ; but in signf. to 
dare to do, c. inf., q.vegxovto rbv ettc- 
ovra SiZaGdai, Hdt. 7, 139, cf. Kuh- 
ner Gr. Gr. <J 160, Obs. 1 :— absol. to 
hold out, last, II. ; esp. in imperat. aor. 
uvugxeo, uvGXEO=TET/ia6L, be of go >d 
courage, Horn. ; so too ^vucpopalg 
■qvEGXpjUTjv, I was patient in calamities 
(not I bore up against them) Eur. 
Andr. 981 (where however Dind. 
£v/Lt<popdr), cf Herm. Bacch. 790 ; in 
part. avEXOfiEvot (pipovGt, they bear 
with patience, Hdt. 4, 28. — 2. dvixs- 
cdai ^Eivovq, to allow the presence of 
guests, Od. 7, 32 ; and so to receive, 
entertain them, Od. 17, 13. — II. to hold 
up what is one's own, hence dvixEGQai 
dbpv, Eyx°Qi etc -> Horn. : esp. dv. 
XEioar, to hold up one's hands to fight 
(ne- T er to pray, as in act.), Horn. : 
hence without ^tipac, wXij^Ev dva- 
GxdjUEVOc, II. 3, 362, Od. 14, 425— III. 
rarely, to hold on by one another, hang 
together, Od. 24, 8. Cf. dviGXO). 

'Avsibavor, ov, (a priv., tyco) h^ra 
to boil or to make boil. 

'AvEipEO), (dvd, i-ipto) to boil again. 
'AvE-ipnroe, ov, (a priv., iipnrog) 
unboiled. 

'AvEibid, ag, tj, fern, from dvsipiog, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 2. Hence 

'AvE'tpiddEr], contr. dvEijjtadTf, tj, a 
first-cousin' h daughter, Dind. Ar. Fr. 
584 : Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 2. 
YAveipiadsog, ov, 6, = dvE^idong. 
For the accentuation, v. Kiihner, Gr. 
Gr. § 266, 2. 

'AvEiplddrjg, ov, 6, a first-cousin's 
son. 

'Avsipiadovg, ov, 6,=foreg., Pher- 
ecr. Incert. 28. 

'AvEifjiog, ov, 6, a first-cousin, but 
also in wider sense any cousin, a kins- 
man, Horn., and Hdt. : fern. dvEifjid 
(cf. Lat. nepos, neptis, Sans, naptri). 
[When the ult. is long, Horn, length- 
ens also the penult., as dvEiplov tcra- 
jiEvoio, II. 15, 554.] Hence 

'AvEipiOTTjg, 7]Tog, 7), relationship, 
strictly in the degree of first-cousins, 
Plat. Legg. 871 B: cf. Dem. 1068, 
fin. 

'AvEipo/uai, f. dvETpr/GOfiat, (dvd, 
Eipu) to boil up or out of 

'Aveu, an old pres. from which are 
formed some tenses of dvinjii : Hdt. 
has a 3 plur. pres. pass., dviovrai Eg 
to fidx^ov, for dvtEvrai, 2, 165, but 
v. dvEuvrat. 
"Aveo), v. uveo), in uvEcog. 
'Aviuya, Att. perf. 2 from dvoiyu, 
always' intr. 

'Aviiuyov, imperf. from dvoiyu, 
Horn. 

'AvsuyoTog, ad. part. perf. uveu- 
yug, from dvotycj, openly. 

i'AvEuvrai, for uvEivrat, 3 plur. 
perf. pass, of dvirjfiL, the reading of 
Flor. MS. in Hdt. 2, 165, for dviov- 
rai preferred by Buttmann, Ausf. Gr. 
§ 108, 4, n. 

i'Aviutja, 1 aor. act. of dvotyo. 
'AvEcog, gen. u, 6, tj, is considered 
as Att. form of an obsol. adj. dvavog, 
uvdog (a priv., avu, * aw, to cry), 
without a sound, voiceless, mute : — from 
it are found uvecj, nom. plur., six 
times in Horn., and uveu, fern. nom. 
sing., Od. 23, 93. But this latter 
form is against analogy : hence Aris- 
tarch. always writes uveo as adv., in 
silence, and he is followed by Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc, Spitzr. II. 2, 323. 


Horn, only joins it with yEitttai 

eIvcli, 7)Gdai. 

"Avrj, 77f, 7], (uvo) an accomplish 
ment, fulfilment, Aesch. Theb. 713 

'Av7]l3dGKO),=sq., Dion. H. 

'Avr/ftdb), (j, f. -rjGd, (dvd, r/fidu) t 
grow young again, Lat. repuerascete 
Theogn. 1003, Eur., and Xen. Cv? 

4, 6, 7. — II. to groio up, attain to T/01f 
Call. Jov. 55. The form dvrjpdGM* 
acc. to Gramm., is not so good, ThoM 
M. p. 415. Hence 

'Avn/3nTr/pLog, ta, tov, making yoidt% 
again, dv.J)0)/j.n, the returning strength 
of youth, Eur. Andr. 552. 

"Avr/f3og, ov, (a priv., fjfir)) not hav 
ing yet reached 7jj3n, or puberty, nol 
come to man's estate, beardless, opp. ta 
e<j>7j(3og, Plat. Legg, 833 C. 

^vrjyayov, aor. 2 from dvdya). 

'AvrjyE/iovEvrog, ov, (a priv., ijyt. 
/xovevu) without leader or commander 
Luc. 

'Avvyiofiai, f. -qGouai, (dvd, r/ytv 
fiat) dep. mid., to tell as in a narrative, 
relate, recount, Pind. N. 10, 35, Hdt 

5, 4 : like Sir/y., and E^ny. — 2. to g<, 
along in a chariot, Bockh Expl. Pind 
O. 9, 86. 

f'Avnyipdnv, 1 aor. ind. pass, from 
avsyEipo). 

YAvrjyp6[irjv, sync. 2 aor. mid. from 
dvEystpo. 

YAvr/ypETog, ov,=v^ypETog, Nonn. 

i'AvrjdEug, adv., collat. form of di\- 
dsug, drjdug, from drjdijg, Hipp. 

'AvTjdofiat, as pass., to withdraxu or 
recall one's enjoyment of a thing, nc 
longer enjoy it, like dvEVXOfiat, c. acc, 
Hermipp. Incert. 5. (Compd. net 
with dv- priv., but with adv. dvd, 
back.) 

'Avrjdovog, ov, (a priv., qdovfi) with 
out pleasure, disagreeable. 

' Avrj6vvTog, ov, (a priv., j]6vvu>) not 
sweetened or seasoned, Lat. inconditus 
Arist. Probl. : metaph. unpleasant, re 
pulsive, rj'ktKLa, Arist. H. A., yvvn, 
Plut. f 

'AvrjdvGTog, ov,=foreg., Plut. 

'Avrjri, Ep. for dvy, 3 sing, s'lbj 
aor. 2 of dvi-nfj.1, II. 2,' 34. 

YAvrjdiAatov, ov, to, (dvndov, tkax. 
ov) oil from the seed of dvrjdov, oil of 
anise seed, Galen. 

'Avfjdlvog, 7], ov, (dv?]6ov) made of 
dill, GTi<pavog,_ Theocr. 7, 63. 

AvvdLTrjg olvog, b, wine mixed with 
dill, Geop. [i] 

"Avrjdov, ov, to, dill, anise, Lat 
anethum, Ar. Nub. 982 : also dvvrjdov, 
Ar. Thesm. 486 ; Ion. dvvvGov or 
dvrjGov, Hdt. 4, 71 ; poet, uvvt/tov or 
dvrjTOv, Alcae., and Anacr. : later 
Att., Dor., and Aeol., uvlgov or dvvi- 
gov, Alex. Leb. 2, 7 : v. Dind. Ar. 
Nub. 982, Bergk Anacr. 138. 

'Av7]doiTQtnTog, ov, (a priv., rjdo- 
7TOLE0)) not giving exact delineation of 
character, Dion. H. — 2. without fixed, 
character, immoral, Cic. Att. 10, 10. 

'Avrji^av, aor. 1 from dvaiGOj), 
Horn. 

'Avr/lov, Eg, e, Ep. for dvyEiv, im- 
perf. of dvEtm, Od. 
■f'AvjjKa, 1 aor. act. of dvirj/ut. 

'AvrjKEGTog, ov, (a priv., aKEO/iau 
not to be healed, incurable, desperate, ro 
log, akyog, II. 5, 394, 15, 217 ; Ttddog 
"kuftr}, Ivfiat, Hdt. 1, 137, etc. ; kokq, 
GVfifyopai, etc., Archil. 1, 5, and freq 
in Att. : dvrjtcEGra tto'elv Ttva, ta 
ruin, destroy utterly, Xen. ; dvrjKEGTO. 
TcaGxeiv, to be utterly ruined or destroy 
ed, Thuc. 3, 39, etc.— II. act. dama 
ging beyond remedy, most destructive or 
pernicious, rrvp, Soph. El.^888 : x a P<^ 
Id. A j. 52. Adv. -rug : dv. diariOe- 


ANHA 


A.N HP 


ANHP 


t'Qi, to treat with barbarous cruelty, Hit. 
3, 155, cf. 8, 28 av. AiyEiv, to chatter 
incorrigibly, ap. Aeschin. 5, 31. 

'AvrjUTjg, ig, (a priv., aKog)—foreg., 
Soph. Fr. 44, v. Ellendt in voc. 

'Avrjutdurog, ov, (a priv., dutdu- 
rog) without point, Aesch. Fr. 262. 

'Avnnota, ag, 7j, a not hearing, deaf- 
ness. — 2. unwillingness to hear, disobe- 
dience. — 3. a not having heard, ignor- 
ance, Plut. : from 

'AvrjHioog , ov, (a priv., aKofj) without 
\earing, deaf, Arist. Probl. — II. c. gen., 
i, not hearing, never having heard or 
learnt, Plat. Phaedr. 261 C, Xen. 
Mem, 2, 1, 31 : hence unknowing, ig- 
norant of, Dem. 441, 15, Aeschin. 19, 

II. — 2. not willing to hear, disobedient, 
to avrjuoov, disobedience, Dion. H. — 

III. pass., not heard or to be heard. Adv. 
~6(jc, av. exo nvog, to be ignorant of 
a thing, Pint. 

'AvTj K0VGT£O,f. -7JGG), to be dvfjKOVG- 
rog, unwilling to hear or listen, to diso- 
bey, c. gen. izarpbg ova dvrjKovGrr/GE, 
II." 15, 236; c. dat. Hdt. 6, 14: also 
absol., Hdt. 1, 115; and 

AvTjKOvaria, ag, rj, want of hearing, 
deafness, Hipp. — 2. disobedience, Plat. 
Legg. 671 A: from 

'AvrjKovarog, ov, (a priv., dtcovo) 
lot heard, inaudible, Arist. Probl. : un- 
hfard of, too horrible to listen to, Soph. 
El. 1408. — II. act. not hearing, or hav- 
ing heard: not obeying, disobedient, to 
avrjuovarov, disobedience, Xen. Cyn. 
3, 8. Adv. -rug. 

'Avrjicu, . -^0), (avd, 7]K(S) to have 
come up, O" reached to a point, sic tl, 
i. e. kg rbv bjubaAov, Hdt. 7, 60 : kg 
tu f/.Eyiara, rrpura av. rivt or irspt 
rtvog, to have reached the highest point 
m a thing, Hdt. 5, 49 ; 7, 134 ; also 
tg rcaovTO Evndsing, npoGu dpErrjg 
bv„ Id. 7, 16, 237 ; but eig ovdiv dvrj- 
ret, it amounts to nothing, Hdt. 2, 104 : 
i.*>d^. Eig . . , to refer to or be con- 
futed with . . , Lat. pertinere ad . . , 
fiem. 1390, 17— II. to come back, re- 
turn, Plat. Theaet. 196 B, cf. Anti- 
pho 123, 14. 

' ' AvrjAandrog, ov, (a priv., rjAaKarn) 
without a spindle, unable to spin, Ma- 
tron ap. Ath. 183 A. 

'AvfjAaro, 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. from 
dvdXXotiai. 

'AvrjAaTog, ov, (a priv., EAavvu) 
not to be beaten out with the hammer, 
not ductile, Arist. Meteor. : hence 
hard, untameable. 

'AvrjAEyrjg, Eg, unconcerned, careless. 
Adv. -iug : cf. dirr)7i£yfjg, aTrrjAEyEug. 

'AvrjAEr/uuv, ov, gen. ovog,= dv£- 
\etiiiuv, Nicoch. Incert. 5, cf. Schaf. 
ftreg. p. 163. 

AvrjlErjg, kg, and dvyAEnrog , ov,= 
uvea., q. v. 

'AvrjTiEiTTTog, avrjAEtcpog, and avij- 
Xttyog, ov, (a priv., d?i£i(pu) unanoint- 
id; unpainted, unsmeared. Hence 

Av7]?i£Cipia, ag, rj, the state of an 
kvrjAELTcrog, uncleanliness, filth, like 
kXovata, Polyb. 

i'AvT]?isC)g, adv. from dvnAErjg, mer- 
cilessly, without pity, Aesch. Pr. 240, 
where Blomf. read? iOCht vrjAetig, v. 
aa 

'AvrjArjg, Eg, poet, contr. for uvrj- 
leyg. 

^'Avfj?.%v contr. for avrjlvdov, 2 
aor. of v.vspxofiaL. 

Avrj/ud^u, fut. -aaco, (avd, rjAtd^G)) 
to expose to the sun. 

'AvrjAtnog, ov, (a priv., i)At£) not 
ytt arrived at rjAtKia or man's estate. 

'AvrjAtog, ov, (a priv , fjAior) with- 
Vkt sun, unsunned, smdess, gloomy, esp. 
A the nether 'vorld. Trag. 
130 


' AvrjAlirog, ov, Dor. uvuA., unshod, 
barefoot, Theocr. 4, 56, cf. vrjkmog, 
vnXiTrovg. (Said to be from ?)?uib, a 
Dorian shoe : others from Duggelv 
iroda, which gives a wrong sense ; 
at all events the termin. -irog has 
nothing to do with izovg.) 

'AvrjTutprjg, ig, and dv7j?u(pog, ov, — 

dvrjAELTTTOg. 

YAv7]?uvdov, v. avrjXQov. 

'Av^vaig, Eug, tj, (dvEpxofiai) a 
going up. — 2. a coming back, return : 
also dvsAEVGig. 

'Avfjfi£?LKTog, ov, (a priv., a/^tZyw) 
unmilked, Od. 9, 439. 

'AvrjjiEpog, ov, (a priv., rjjiEpog) not 
tame, wild, savage, of persons, Aesch. 
Pr. 716, of a country, Eum. 14 : of 
plants, wild : of land, untilled. Adv. 
-pug. Hence 

'Avrj/iEporrig, rjrog, r), wildness, sav- 
ageness. 

' AvrjUEpoo), {avd, fj/XEpou) to tame, 
Soph. Fr. 233. 
i'AvfffijuaL, perf. pass, from dvdirru, 
Eur. H. F. 549. 
YAvnv, 2 aor. ind. of dvirj/u. 

'AvrjvaadaL, inf. aor. from dvatvc- 
/uat, of which tense Horn, has also 
dvf]varo and av?ivrjrai. 

'Av7]V£fj,£U, to be without wind, calm, 
Strab. ; and 

'Av7]V£fiia, ag, tj, a calm, Anth. : 
from 

'AvtfvEjuog, ov, without wind, calm, 
av^vEjuog x^tjuuvuv for dvEV avEfiov 
X£tjUtovov, without the blast of storms, 
Soph. O. C. 677. (a priv., dvEuog : 
cf. vrjvEiiog and vrivEfxta, but the 77 
belongs to the root, cf. tjve/ioeu;, and 
dvijp, 7]vop£T], dvrjvup.) 
VAvrjVEyKOv, 2 aor. of dva§£pu. 

'Avrjviog, ov, (a priv., ?)via) Dor. 
uvdviog , without bridle, unbridled, inso- 
lent 

'Avrjviog, ov, (a priv., avid) Ion. for 
dvdviog, without pain or grief. 

'AvrjvodE, Ep. perf. 2 c. intr. pres. 
signf, the 3 pers. also used as aor. : 
Horn, has it twice aljxa dvjjvodEV £f 
UTEiXijg, gushed forth from the old 
wound, II. 11, 266 ; and kvlgt} dvrjv- 
oOev, mounted up, Od. 17, 270. (Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc. assumes a pres. form 
* uveOcj, uvOlo, akin to uvdiu, to shoot 
up into flower ; and prob. the prep. 
avd is the root, cf. dvri, avrofiai : 
the word tvqvodE comes very near it 
in form, though prob. from a different 
root.) 

'Avrjvvarog, ov, (a priv., dvvo) like 
driTiEGTog, not to be accomplishsd, end- 
less, aimless, Epyov, Od. 16, 11 : un- 
completed. 

' Avr]vvrog, ov, = foreg., freq. in 
Plat., av. OLTog, endless woe, Sjph. 
El. 167, cf. Valck. Adon. 379 C. Adv. 
-rug, Soph. Fr. 501. 

'AvT/vup, opog, 6, (a priv., dvrjp) 
unmanly, dastardly, like dvavdpog, 
Od. 10, 301 : dvrip dv/jvup, a man of 
no manhood, Hes. Op. 749. 

'AvrjirvGTog, ov, Ion. and poet, for 
hvd-K., Lob. Phryn. 701. 

'AvnTTVu, f. -G<u),= ava<pov£U, to cry 
aloud, roar, Mosch. 2, 98. [On quan- 
tity, Cf. 7]TCV(J.) 

'Avrjp, 6, gen. dvSpog, dpi, Spa, voc. 
av£p, plur. uvdpEg, dvSptiv, uvdpaGL, 
dvdpag. The Ep. have also the regul. 
decl. dvipog, etc., dat. pi. dvSpEGGt : 
a man, as opp. to woman, Lat. vir, 
(dvdpurrog, Lat. homo, being man, as 
opp. to beast), II. 17, 435 : though 
Horn, as an Ep. poet mostly uses it 
of princes, leaders, etc., yet he ex- 
tends it to all free men : dvrjp drjfiov, 
one of the peoph, II. 2, 198, Od. 17 


352 ; and to mark a man of ink, % 
qaalifying word is usu. added, aa 
[3ov?<.rj<p6pog, apxog, fiaGiAEvg, &ydc, 
7iyri~up, E^orog dvrjp. — II. a man, as 
opp. to a god, Ttari/p dvSpuv te, OeQv 
te, Hoia., Aibg dyyE/.OL 7]5e nal uv- 
dpuv, II. 1, 334, 403 : most freq. in 
plur., yet sometimes in sing., e. g. IL 
18, 432, Herm. Vig. $ 66 : oft. with 
ftporog or dvrjrog added ; also uvSpc 
thuOeol, II. 12, 23, and freq. dvdptg 
fjpuEg. — III. a man, as opp. to a youth, 
though the latter is also called in 
Horn. vEog, VEioTEpog, Kovporspoc. 
orrXoTEpog, verjv't7]g dvrjp : so again 
dvrjp yipcjv or TrpoyEVEGTEpoc, Od. 4, 
205: 18, 53 ; but dvrjp alone always 
means a man in the prime of life, 
esp. a warrior. — IV. a man, emphati 
cally so, a man indeed ; dvipsg egte, 
$1X0:, 11. 5, 529, and freq. in Hdt. 
esp. TcoA?u)i fi£v dv6pu7rot, b?uyoi 6i 
dv6?£g, Hdt. 7, 210; so tc-o in Att., 
who also use it of moral vn.nh, a 
man, a brave, honest man, Valck.. Hdt. 
1. c. Wess. Hdt. 9, 39, Heind. Plat. 
Phaedr. 239 B.— V. a husband, Horn., 
Hdt., and Att. : kg dvdpbg iivai, or 
eaOelv, to be married, Schaf. Greg, p 
45 : though not necessarily implying 
marriage, indeed in Soph. Trach. 551 
it is opp. to rcoGig, a paramour, cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 491, Toup Theocr. 15, 
131. Almost all these signfs. belong to 
Lat. vir. — VI. later usages, esp. in 
Att. — 1. dvrjp was commonly joined 
with titles, professions, and the like, 
as in Horn., as dvrjp dwaGTTjg, dp- 
Xtov, (j)LloG0(bog, etc. : also witt 
names of nations as uvdosg Ki?uKEg, 
QpijKEg, etc. : esp. in addresses, uv 
dpsg diKaGrai, fiovAEVTai, £<popoi, 
and so in the well-known avopei 
'AdrjvaloL : hence in Com. uvdpEt 
KvvEg, ixOvEg, Meineke Archipp 
Ichth. 14. — 2. 6 dvrjp, by crasis, Att 
dvrjp, Ion. divrjp, is very freq. used 
as emphatically for avrog, ekeivcc, 
Trag., and Plat. : and so in oblique 
cases without the article, Trag., 
but not ;in prose : very rare in this 
signf. without the article, v. Stallb 
Excurs. ad Plat. Phaedr., cf. dvdpu- 
Tzog. — 3. dvrjp 66s, 66' dvrjp, freq. in 
Trag. in all cases^eyw, kjiavrov, etc 
— 4. Ttag dvrjp, every man, every one, 
freq. in Plat. (Of one root with dv 
rip are dprjv, "Aprjg, dpsicov, apiGTog 
dpETf) : on the same root in kindred 
languages, v. Lassen in the Rhein 
isches Museum, 2, p. 160.) [In Ep. 
usu. a in arsis, a in thesis; but in tri 
syll. cases [avspog, etc., always a : 
Att. always a ; for when it is long, it 
must be written dvrjp (by crasis for 
6 dvrjp), Pors. Phoen. 1670 ; but in 
Lyr. parts of Tragedy it sometimes 
follows the Ep. rule, as Soph. O. T. 
869, cf. Lob. Aj. 1183.] 
YAvrjp, by crasis, Att. for 6 dvrjp. [a 

'AvfjpELKTog, ov, poet and Ion. for 
dvepELKTog. 

, AvrjpEjirjTog, ov .(a priv., ijpEUEu) 
restless, uneasy. Adv. -rug, Sext. 
Emp. 

'Avrjpr.GTog, ov, (a priv. upEcrog) 
unpleasing, displeasing. 

'AvripE<pfig, Eg, (a priv., tptfyd) net 
covered, without roof, Ap. Rh. 2, 1171. 
YAvriprjua, perf. ind. act. trom dv 
aipEu. 

''Avijprjg, Eg, (a priv., upu) un .oined 
hence unmarried. — II. (a priv., dvijp) 
—dvSpCiSrjg, Aesch. Fr. 204. 

'Avfjptdjuog, ov, poet, and Ion. for 
dvdpid/Liog, Aesch. Pr. 90: dvTjf.M- 
juov XP^ V0V $0&Q f° r V/iipag av.- 
Soph. Tr. 246, urjvfiv dvhnivfj.oc tuv 


A_N6E 

XOfievog, utrni out months out of num- 
ber, Aj. 598, ubi v. Herm. 
f'AvrjptGTog, ov, 6, Aneristus, a 
Spartan ambassador to Persia, Hdt. 
7, 1 137. — 2. grandfather of the preced- 
ing Hdt. 7, 134. 

f'AvripoEGTrjg or -iarog, ov, 6, Anero- 
estes, a Gallic prince, Polyb. 2, 22, 2. 

'AvfjpoTog, ov, (a priv., updo) un- 
ploughed, unfilled, Od. 9, 109. Also 
in Aesch. Pr. 708, there being no Att. 
form dvdpoTog: yvvrj, Luc. Lex. 19. 
i'AvTjpurevv, Dor. for uvnpuTcjv, 
from aveparuo), Theocr. 1, 81. 

'AvrjGidupog, ov, (uvLrjui, dupov) 
se?idi?ig forth gifts, i. e. making them 
grow up, epith. of Earth and Ceres, 
like Qidupoc : also uveLGidopog, 
Wagner Alciph. 1, 3. 

'Avtjgov, ov, ro, or uvvtjgov, Ion. 
lor uvrjdov, but later Edd. prefer uv- 
■>>7}Gov, cf. avTjrov. 

' \vrjGar,rog, ov, Att. uvTjTTnTog, or 
trjTTrjrog, Xen., (a priv., rjaauu) un- 
conquered, unconquerable. 

"AvrjGTLg, ecog, b, r), (a priv. edo, 
kodLu)=vijoTtg, fasting, Cratin. Dion. 
3 ; like vuvvfiog, avuvvtiog ; vrjvs- 
uog, uvrjvEixog : vripid/iog, uvrjpiduog. 

kvrjTivog, f], ov, Dor. for uvrjo. 
■f'AvTjcrcj, fut. of avL7]fJ.t. 

'Avtjtov or uvvrj-ov, ov, to, Dor. 
and Aeol. for uvrjdov. 

'AvfjTTrjrog, ov, Att. for uvtiggt]- 
rog. 

' AvrfoaiGTOc, ov, (a priv., 'Hdci- 
arog) without 'HaaiGTog, uv. izvp, with 
no material fire, Eur. Or. 621. 

'Avijodu, 3 sing, imperat. perf.pass. 
fr3m uvuttto, Od. 12, 51. 

'Avtixeco, (uvd, ijxeu) to sound 
aloud, resound. — 2. to sound, bach, echo. 

'Avdaipeo[iai, f. -rjaofmi, (uvtl, 
zioeouat) dep. mid., to choose a thing 
instead of another, prefer one to an- 
other, ri or nvd rivog, Eur. Cycl. 
311 : c. ace. only, to prefer, choose in- 
*tad, Eur., etc. — II. to dispute, lay 
elaim to, Eur. Hec. 660. 

'Avdu/Uanouai, f. -a/.toaouat, (uvtl, 
n?,to-Kouat) pass. c. fut. mid., aor. and 
perf. act., to be caught, overthrown in 
turn, i. e. after one has overthrown 
others, Aescb.Ag. 340. 

'Av6dfit?JM0/iai, (uvtl, CtfJ,L?.?M0- 
ucll) dep. c. fut. mid., and usu. c. aor. 
pass., but also c. aor. mid., to vie with 
another, or one another, be nvais, 
Plat. Legg. 731 A : to race one an- 
other, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 28. 

'AvQdjiiAkog, ov, (uvtl, uuuJ.d) 
vying with, rivalling, Eur. Ion 606. 

'Avdd-ropai, f. -dipofiai, Ion. uvt- 
aTT-o/iai, (uvtl, u-TOfiai) dep. mid., 
to lay hold of, meddle with, engage in, 
c. gen., 7ro?Jfiov, Hdt. 7, 138, dvd. 
tuv Trpayptdruv, to take part, in state 
affairs, capessere remp., Thuc. 8, 97, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 525 C— 2. to lay hold 
of, seize, attack, esp. of pain, etc., 
Soph. Tr. 778, Eur. Med. 55.— II. to 
lay hold of in return, Eur. Hec. 275 : 
always c. gen. 

i'Avdag, a and ov, 6, Anthas, son of 
Neptune and Alcyone, Paus. 

fAvdsta, ag, r), Anthea, a city of 
Messenia, H. 9, 151, acc. to Strab. 
the later Thuria, cf. Paus. 4, 31, 2. — 
2 a city of Troezene, Paus. 2, 30, 7. — 
3. a district of Achaea, named from 
Antheus, Paus. 7, 18, 3. — f. a place 
in Thessaly, Hes. Sc. 381, who also 
calls it "Avdn, Id. 474. 
'Avdstvog, rj, 6v,—uv^dLv6g, Luc. 
"Avdetov, ov, ~6, (uvdog) a flower, 
blossom, At. Ach. 869. 

'Avdeiog, a, ov, (uvdog) flowery, 
er^th. cf Ceres, Paus. 


AN0F 

AvOekteov, verb. adj. Irom uvt- i 
excj, one must hold to, cleave to, Tivog, 
Plat. Rep. 424 B, so too uvdeKTea eg- 
ti Trig Oa/idaaTjg, Thuc. 1, 93. — 2. 
one must resist. 

'AvdE?uy/n6g, ov, 6, (uvtl, eUgglS) 
a counter-winding. 

'Avd£?u£;, tKog, f), (uvt'l, e?u$) the 
part of the outer ear which surrounds the 
passage (e/uE). 

'Avde/MovTog, adv. part. pres. from 
uvdi/.KCo, drawing to one's self, or 
against another, so that resistance is 
implied. 

'Av6e?Jco), f. -Eo, (uvtl, e/.ko) to 
draw ov pull against, Thuc. 4, 14, uvd. 
u7J}jffkatg, against one another, Plat. 
Legg. 644 E : hence to draw in a con- 
tra- y direction, draw away, Id. Rep. 
43<i B. 

'Avdejia, aTog, to, poet for uvudefia, 
H. Horn. 5, 9, or uvddrjua, Mel. 114. 

'AvdejiL^OfiaL, dep. mid., (uvdefiLc) 
to pluck a flower or blossom : hence in 
Aesch. Supp. 73, yoeSva uvd., acc. to 
Schol. for to uvoog tuv youv u~o- 
dpi-ouai, like uTzavdi^u. 

YAvdEfiLdng, ov, 6, son of Anthemion, 
II. 4, 488, for 'Avde/nuvLddng. 

'Avde/iLov, ov, to,— uvdog, Theophr. 
v. Schneid. in Ind. — II. the volute of 
Ionic columns ; a spiral line, Lat. 
spira. — III. uvdefi. eGTLyfievog. tattoo- 
ed icith floxcers or spiral lines, like the 
Mosynoeci, Xen. An. 5, 4, 32, v. 
Sturz Lex. in voc. 

'Avdejutg, idog, rj, = uvdog, Anth. — 
2. an herb like our chamomile. 

YAvdefiig, idog, r), Anthemis, the 
earlier name of Samos, Strab. 

f'AvdefiLuv, ovog, 6, Anthemion, a 
Trojan, II. 4, 473.-2. father of Anv- 
tus, Plat. Men. 90 A. — Others in 
Dem., Alciph., etc. 

'Avdefioetdrig, eg, (uvdepiov, elSog) 
like flowers, flowery, blooming, many- 
coloured, Orph. 

'Avdefioetg, eaaa, ev, also eig, ev, 
Hes. Fr. 22, blooming, flowery, of 
meadows, etc., Horn. : also of works 
in metal, KpriTrjp, Asfing uvdEfioEig, 
chased or embossed with flowers, 11. 23, 
835, Od. 3, 440 : from uvds/iov. 
fAvdsfj-OELGLC, idog, tj, (?J[ivt]) = 
'AvdEUOVGLg, the Anthemzisian lake, in 
Bithynia, Ap. Rh. 2, 724. 

t'AvdsuoKpLTog, ov,6, Anthemocritus , 
mase. pr. Dem., etc. 

"Avdsfiov, ov, to, (uvd eu)= uvdog, 
Pind. N.7,116: hence uvdey.axpvoov, 
i. e. the costliest gold, Pind. O. 2, 130, 
cf. uvdog. — II. in plur. the name of a 
dance, Ath. 629 E. 

'AvdE/iopfavTog, ov, (uvdEfiov, {>EtS) 
flowing from flowers, uvd. ydvog fXE- 
/daang, i. e. honey, Eur. I. T. 634. 

'Avdsfiovpyog, ov, (dvds/iov * spyu) 
working in flowers, esp. rj uvdEfiovp- 
yog, of the bee, Aesch. Pers. 612. 

YA.vdEfj.ovg, contr. from avde/j-OELg, 
q. v. 

YAvdEiiovc, ovvtoc. 6, Anthemus, a 
city of Macedonia, 'Hdt. 6, 94.-2. a 
river of Erythea, Apollod. 2. 5, 10. 

YAvdEfiovaLa, ag, r], (xupa) Anthe- 
musia, a region of Mesopotamia, 
Strab., containing a city of the same 
name, Id. 

t 'Avdsuovacra, rig, r), Anthemussa, an 
island in the Tyrrhenian sea, the 
abode of the Sirens, Hes. Fr. 27. 

'AvdEuuSrjg, Eg, = uvdEfiOELdrig, 
Aesch. Pr. 455. 

"Avds^tg, Eug, t), (uvtex^) a holding 
against, holding fast, or clinging to, 
u/JJ/mv, Plat. Ep. 323 B. 

'Avdeo, Ep. for uvddsao, uvddov, 
imperat. aor. ? mid. from uvaTtdnfiL. 


A.N9H 

'Avdepsiov, uvog, 6, the chin, esp. tr\e 
under part, Lat. mentum, II; \£ipl ir 
dvdepEuvog eIeZv tlvcl, to take hold 
of a person under the chin, like em 
bracing the knees, in token of sup- 
plication, II. 1, 501.— 2. later, the 
neck, throat, Euphor. 51, in plur.,. and 
of a woman. — Also the mouth, IScr.n 
Dion. 3, 247. (Some derive it frorn 
uvdsu, others from udrjp, uvdipi^ 
the former more prob., as Horn, him 
self uses dvdelv of the sprouting oj 
the beard, Od. 11, 320.) 

'AvdEpiKTj, vg, TJ,= Uvd£p;KOC, d\ 

dipi%, Anth. 

'AvdiptKog, ov, 6,—uvdeoL^, a stalA 
of corn, halm, Cratin. Inceic. 135 : thi 
stalk of the asphodel, Theophr. H. P 
7, 13, 2. 

'AvdspiKuSng, eg, (a, dipLKOg, ft 
dog) like a stalk, Theophr. 

'AvdipL^, iKOg, 6, (ddrip) the beard 
of an ear of corn, the ear itself, Lat 
spica, II. 20, 227. — 2.—dvdipLKOg, t 
stalk, e. g. of asphodel, Hdt. 4, 190, 
cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

'AvdspLGKog, ov, 6,= uvdepiKog, A 
B. p. 403. 

Avdscav, Ep. for uvideaav, 3 plur 
aor. 2 act. from uvaTtdrjut. 

y Avd eg LTzoTTjTog, ov, (uvdog, TTOTd 
audi) fluttering, flying around flowers, 
jii/.Ea, Antiph. Tritag. 1. 

'AvdsGLXPus, uTog, 6, f), (uvdog, 
Xpd^g) flower-coloured, variegated, Ma- 
tron ap. Ath. 135 E. 

'Avdeo-Tr/pLa, lcov, tu, strictly, the 
Feast of Flowers, the three days' feg 
tival of Bacchus at Athens, 'in th« 
month Anthesterion, v. Buttm. Exc. 

I, ad Dem. Mid. 
'AvdEGTrjpLuv, uvog, 6, the month 

Anthesterion, eighth of the Attic year 
answering to the end of Februan 
and beginning of March, in whicfc 
the Anthesteria were celebrated. 

' ' AvQ£GTLUCJ,£),L-UO<ji,(uVTL, EGTLULi) 

to entertain in return or mutually, Flut 

\_UG(j)~\ 

'AvdeG^opta, luv, tu, the Anihex 
phoria, a festival in honour of Pros 
erpina, who was carried off while 
gathering flowers : festivals of this 
name also celebrated in honour oi 
other deities, as Ceres, and Juno 
Strab., v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. : from 

'AvdeGdopog, ov, (uvdog, gjepu, 
bearing floivers, flowery, Eur. Bacch 
703 : at uvd., women celebrating thi 
Anthesphoria. 

*Av6eTo, Ep. for uvidsTo, 3 sing 
aor. 2 mid. from uvaTLdrjfiL. 
VAvdevc, eug, 6, Antheus, masc. pr. 
n., Ant. Lib., etc. 

'Avdeo, G),f.-7]G0),(uvdog) to shoot vp, 
sprout, of the youthful beard, in Od. 

II. 320, (the only place in Horn.), cf. 
uvr/vods, but from Hes. downwds. esp, 
of flowers, to bloom, blosscm : c. dat., 
uvd. podotg, Piud. I. 4, 31 : hence 
rci/.ayog uvdovv vtKpolg, as it were. 
flowering, covered with them, Aesch 
Ag. 659 : oft. metaph. — 1. to bloom 
flourish, shine, of colours, f/vdeL <boi 
vLklgl, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 1 : then ot 
wealth and prosperitv, avdevGng -jjt 
'AGtrjg, 'EpeTpirjg, Hdt. 6, 127, cf. 
Thuc. 1, 19, etc. : so too of men, Ar 
Eq. 530 : c. dat. uvd. uvdpdot, it 
flourish, abound in men, Hdt. 4, 1 : 50 
7:pa-LdeGGi, 66^n uvd., Pind. O. 10 

i (11), 10. etc. — 2. to be at the height or 
I pitch, as a disease, Soph. Tr. 1089 : 
I cf. dd?J.u.--U. trans, to make to sprout 
! forth or bioom, only in late writers 
: Lob. Soph. Aj. p. 93. 

"Avdrj, T]g, 7},— uvdoc or uvdrjac, « 
blossom or bloom, Plat. Phaedr. 230 £ 

Til 


AJ*6J 

s pecal. \tt. form, Piers Moci. p. 
», Thorn. M. p. 127. 

\"Avdn, fig, 7), Anthe, a city of the 
Myrmidons, Hes. Sc. Here. 474. 

'Avd7idd)V,6vog,77, {uvdso) the flowery 
one, l. e. the bet, Ael. (Cf. uAyrjdiov, 
uTid&v, KrjAndwv : others from uvdog, 
ioo, the flower-eater /) 

fAvdrjOuv, bvog, rj, Anthedon, a city 
In Boeotia, having a port, 11. 2, 508. 
Avdfjsig, eaaa, ev ,— uvdnpbg, flow- 

»y- 

f'Avdntg, iSog, ?), Anthe'is, sister of 
Aeglei's, Apollod. 3, 15, 8. 

VAvdrjAELa, ag, t), Anthelea, one of 
the Danaides, Apollod. 2, 1. 

'AvdrjXn, Tjg, t), (uvdrfkbg for uvBtj- 
obg) a blossom, flower esp. the downy 
vlume of the "reed, Lat. panicula, 
Theophr. 

VAvdrjArj, 7jg, t), Anthele a town in 
Phocis, with a temple of Ceres, 
where the Amphictyonic council as- 
sembled, Hdt. 7, 176. 

'Avd^Aiov, ov, to, dim. from uvdrj- 
?,tj, Diosc. 

'Avdrfkiog, ov, later Att. form for 
uvTTjAiog, q. v. 

"Avdrjjua, aroc, to, (uvdso) a bloom- 
ing, flowering : e^uvdrj/ua and other 
eompds. are more common. 

'Avdrjfj.uv, ov, gen. ovog,—uvdnpbg, 
Nie. 

VAvdrjvTj, rjg, t), Anthene, a town of 
Cynuria in the Peloponnesus, Thuc. 
5, 41. 

'AvdrjpoypuipEG), (uvdrjpbg, ypafyu) 
to write in a florid style, Cic Att. 2, 6. 

'Avdrjpbg, d, ov, (avdeo) flowery, 
Uooming, lap, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 
E, Aei/uuv, ddirtdov, Ar. : hence 
fresh, voung, x Ao Vi Eur. Cycl. 541 : 
».so of music, etc., fresh, new, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 38, cf. Od. 1, 53, and uvdog 
EE. fin. — 2. metaph. uvdijpbv iifvog, 
fBgS bursting, as it were, into flower 
\ e, at its height, Soph. Ant. 960, cf. 
iv6og II. fin. — 3. bright-coloured, party- 
i^oured, like uvdivbg, dvd. GToAy, 
£ur. I. A. 73. — 4. of style, flowery, 
florid, Isocr. 294 E. Adv. -pug. 
Hence 

'AvdnpoTTjc, rjTog, r), the bloom of 
yoruh, freshness, loveli iess : a flourish- 
ing state. 

YAvdrjr, ov, b, Anthes, masc. pr. n., 
Strab., Plut. 

"Avdr/otg, EU)g,r),=uvdr], Theophr., 
Att. 

' AvdnGouofiai, (uvt'l, r)GGdojuaL) as 
pass., to be beaten in turn, give way or 
yield in turn, tlvl, Thuc, 4, 19. 

f'Avdnavxd^o), {uvt'l, rjGVxd^d) to 
be quiet or repose in turn, App. 

'AvdrjTiKoc, 7], ov, (uvdeo))flowering, 
blossoming. 

'Avdnfybpog, ov, (uvdog, <j>epu) — 
uvdsacbbpog, Eur. I. A. 1544. 

'Avdiag, 6, Lat. anthias, a sea-fish, 
Anan. Fr. 1, 1. 

'Avdispbo, (5, (uvt'l, lepou) to con- 
secrate one thing instead of another, 
Plut. 

'AvOi^u, f. -too, (uvdog) to strew 
with flowers, Eur. Ion 890 : to deck as 
with flowers ; and so to dye or stain with 
colours, Arist. H A. Pass, to bloom : 
to be dyed or painted, rjvdiGfjiEVoi <f>ap- 
uiKCici, Hdt. 1, 98 : rjydiGpEvog, 
n.etaph., a man whose hair is sprink- 
led with white, Soph El 43 , Kpea 
%vpl fjvdiGfiEva, browned, Epicr. Em- 
por. 1 , cf. Philem. p. 384. 

'AvdiKog, Tj , bv,= uvdivbg of or be- 
longing to flowers, Theophr. 

"AvOtpog, ov,= sq., Orph. 

'Avdivog, rj, ov, (uvdog) of flowers, 
^awning, fresh, like uvdrjpbe va. Od. 
132 


AN80 

9, 84 the esculent lotus is called dv- 
Oivov eldap, where prob. vegetable as 
opp. to animal food is simply meant : 
uvd. kvke&v, lAaiov, a drink, oil fla- 
voured with flowers, Hipp. — II. flower- 
ed, and SO party-coloured, bright-colour- 
ed, Lat. floridus, hence tu uvdivu, 
sub. IfxuTLa, dresses, such as at 
Athens the ETalpai wore, {uvdivu 0o- 
petv—uvdo<popEiv,) also called /3aTTTu, 

TCOLKlAa, KUTUOVKTCl, £uG)TU. — 2. also 

of dresses worn by the priest of 
Bacchus at the Anthesteria, by the 
satyrs, etc., hence uvdivu hvovGai, to 
out on motley, said of Bion, who de- 
livered his philosophic precepts in 
pithy sarcastic verses, like those used 
in the satyric dramas, Diog. L. 4, 52, 
cf. Strab. 1, p. 15.— Cf. Welcker, 
praef. Theogn. lxxvii. sq., and uvdog 

'AvdnrTrufr/uai, f. -uoojiai, (uvt'l, 
LTtTru&fXUi) to ride to meet, ride up 
against. Hence 

'AvdnrrruGia, ag, r), a riding against, 
a sham-fight of horse, Xen. Hipparch. 
1, 20. 

' Av6nTn£VG),=uvdnrTtu£ouaL, Xen. 
de Re Eq. 8, 12. f 

YAvd'nrizr), rjg, rj, (uvt'l, iTxrrog) An- 
thippe, daughter of Thespius, Apol- 
lod. 2, 7, 8. 

"Avdiofta, aTog, to, (uvdivu) that 
which is flowered or party-coloured ; a 
party-coloured dress, Clem. Al. 

' AvdlGTTjflL, f. UVTlGTrjGLJ, (UVTL, 

LGTTjpii) to set against, esp. in battle : 
to set over against or opposite: to set 
one against another, and so to com- 

?are, Lat. componere, tlvl tl, Plet. 
>egg. 834 A. — II. Horn, uses only 
mid. and intrans. aor. 2 act., to stand 
against, esp. in battle, to withstand, 
tlvl, II., and Hdt. ; later more usu. 
rrpbg Ttva, Plat., rarely c. gen., as 
diog uvOlgtcltul cjpev&v, Aesch. 
Pers. 703 (ubi Wakef. uvOutttetcil), 
cf. Q. Sm. 1, 520 , absol. Hdt. 5, 72, 
etc. 

'Av6o(3d(f>£ia, ag, ?j, a dyeing in 
many colours . from 

'Av6o/3u(pyg, eg, (uvdog, /3u7tto)) 
dyed of many colours, party-coloured, 
Luc. Hence 

'Avdo/3u(f)og, ov, 6, a dyer in many 
or bright colours, Plut. 
'Avdo!3o?ieo),u, (avdoj36?iog) tothrow 
owers at one, bestrew with flowers. 
ass. to be strewed or covered with flow- 
ers, as a mark of honour, Plut. 
Hence 

'AvdofioTiTjGig, eog, 7], a casting or 
shedding of flowers, Geop. 

'Avdo{367iog, ov, (uvdog, ftuXku) 
throwing or strewing flowers : sending 
forth a smell of flowers, or as of flow- 
ers, dpi!;, Anth. 

'AvdofioGKog, ov, (uvdog, Pogko) 
nourishing flowers, Soph. Fr. 29. 

' AvdodiaiTog, ov, (uvdog, diatTa) 
living on flowers, pLtkiGGa, Mel. 108. 

*Avdo6[iov, ov, to, (uvdog, odfirj) 
the scent of flowers : a sweet flower. 

'Avdodonog, ov, (uvdog, dexofiai) 
receiving flowers, Mosch. 2, 34. 

' AvdoKuprjvog, ov, (uvdog, Kuprjvov) 
crowned with flowers, Opp. 

AvdoKop-Ed, (uvdoKOfiog) to tend 
flovers : (SoTuvag uvdoK., to tend plants 
likt a flower-garden, Anth. 

YAvdoKO/uiyg, o», d, Anthocomes, 
masc. pr. n., Aristaen. 

'AvdoKofiog, ov, (uvdog, KOfiiu) tend- 
ing or bearing flowers, Anth. — II. adorn- 
ing one's self with flowers, party -colow - 
ed, Opp. 

'AvdoKpaT£G),fi, (uvdog, KpaTEG)) to 
govern flowers, I »ic 


ANOO 

'AvdoKpoKog, ov. (uvdog, Kpsico* 
woven or worked with flowers, Eur. Hoc 
471. (The deriv. from upoKog, bo w 
to mean saffron-coloured, is wrong.) 

'AvdoXtiTj, rjg, 7), (uvdETiKtii a draw 
ing against or to the other side, countet 
poise, Plut. 

'AvdoTiKog, ov, (uvt'l, e/l/co) 1 Irawin} 
against or to the other side, like uvTt'/f 

()07TOg. 

'AvdoXoyiio, fi, to pick, gather flou 
ers, Plut. ; and 

'Avdoloyta, ag, 7), a picking or 
thering flowers : AvdoAoyiaL were 
collections of small Greek poems 
(esp. epigrams) by several authors, 
which one editor picked out, and 
made up, as it were, into a nosegay. 
The first was made by Meleager ct 
Gadara about 100 years B. C, nejt 
came Philippus of Thessalonica, 
then Agathias : we have also those 
of Constantinus Cephalas (called the 
Vatican, or more correctly the Pala 
tine), and of Maximus Plerv.des: 
from 

' AvdoAoyog, ov, (uvdog, AEyiS)pick 
ing, gathering flowers, Anth. : comp: I 
ing an Anthology. 

'Avdo/iOLog, ov, (uvt'l, by.oiog) e<* 
actly like, dub., v. Herm. Opusc. r 
203. 

'AvdouoAoyio/iaL, (uvt'l, dfioAoyet 
dep. mid., to agree, make an agreemenl 
or compact with another, rrpog Ttva, 
Bern. 894, 26, and Polyb., also tivi, 
Polyb. : absol. to confess freely end 
openly, Id. Hence 

'Avdop.oA6y7jGLg, eug, 7), a mutuei 
agreement, compact, treaty, Polyb. 

'AvdofjLoAoyia, ag, ^,=foreg. 

'AvdovofJ.EC), ti, to feed on flowers, 
Aesch. Suppl. 44, acc. to Porson.' 
from 

' Avdovofxog, ov, (uvdog, veho/xc^ 
feeding on flowers. — 2. proparox. cv 
dovopog, affording flowery pasturage, 
Aesch. Supp. 539. 

'Avdo?r?a£u, f. -LG0), (uvri, ottAl^co) 
to arm or equip against. Pass, and 
mid., to be armed, arm one's self against., 
rrpog tl, Xen. Oec. 8, 12. 

'AvdoTrAlTTjg, OV, 6, (UVTL, OTXAlTTig) 

an armed opponent, Lyc. [f\ 

'AvdoTTOiog, ov, (uvdog, koleu) 
making, producing flowers. 

'AvdoTTuAEio, (uvdog, TTuAicS) to 
sell flowers. 

"AvdopE, poet, for uvidope, 3 sing, 
aor. 2 of uvadpuGKu. 

'AvdopL^U, f. -LGO), (UVTL, 6pL&) to 
define against another, make a counter 
definition. Hence 

'AvdopiGfiog, ov, 6, a counter -defini 
tion. 

'Avdop/LLEO, C), f. -7IGU, (uVTL, '^pjU£0)) 

to lie at anchor, be moored against ot 
opposite one another : esp. of two hos 
tile squadrons before fighting, u7Jkr) 
Aoig, Thuc. 2, 86, etc. 

"Avdog, Eog, to : gen. plur. uvdsuv, 
uncontr. even in Att., v. Aristag. 
Mamm. 1 : that which buds or sprouts 
up, a young bud or sprout, II. 17, 56, 
Od. 9, 449 : but even in Horn, the 
prevailing signf. is a flower, whether 
a single blossom, a flower (i. e. flowe 
ing plant), or the bloom (i. e. flower 
ing time) : and so novpiov and upiov 
uvdog, Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 108 : 
of things, anything at top, esp. swim- 
ming at top or on the surface, like the 
froth 01 scum on water, uvdog oivov, 
Lat. flos vini, the crust on fine old 
wines, Schneid. Colum. p. 627, 638. 
— II. metaph. the bloom or flower of a 
thing, uvdog fifing, II. 13, 484; the 
flower of an army and the like Aosch. 


AN8P 

Ag. 197, Thuc. 4, 133 : uvdog dotdwv, 
the flower of bards, Simon. 107, 1 : but 
avuea vfxviov veorepuv, the freshest, 
newest songs, Pind. O. 9, 74, cf. dv- 
Orjpog, an d Dissen Pind. O. 3, 4 : also 
dvdrj, the flowers or choice passages, 
Cic. Att. 16, 11: in genl. ornament, 
ft ace, pride, honour, Pind. O. 2, 91 ; 
7, 147 : to abv uvdoc, rcvpbg aelac, 
thxt orr.ament of thine, Aesch. Prom. 
7: in genl. like uk/ut}, the height or 
highest pitch of anything, bad as well 
as good, e. g. uaviag, Soph. Tr. 1000, 
cf dvdnpdg I. fm. — 3. esp. brightness of 
tolour, brilliancy, e. g. of gold, Theogn. 
452: hence esp. in plur., bright dye, 
gay colour, Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 
382; esp. of red or purple, hence 
uAbg uvdea, Anth., cf. Welcker ad 
Philostr. Imag. p. 11, 14, _and^ dv- 
Otvoc. ( Acc. to some from *uo>, urjfii, 
to breathe, exhale, cf. uutoc : but better 
from dvd, that which shoots up, cf. 
dvdiu, avfjvode.) 

YAvdog, ov, 6, Anthus, son of Au- 
tonous, Anton. Lib. 

'Avdoafiiag, ov, 6, (uvdoc, o&firj) 
redolent of flowers, smelling like them, in 
gen. sweet-scented: esp. olvoc dvd., 
line old wine, with a high perfume 
and flavour, not owing to anything 
artificial, v. Interpp. Ar. Plut. 807, 
also without olvoc. 

'Avdoavvrj, tjc, ?/, a flowering, bloom, 
Anth. 

'AvdoTpoQoc, ov, (uvdoc, rpe<j>o))= 

UvQofioGKOC. 

'Avdodopsu, &, to bear flowers, 
Anth. ; and 

'Av6o(j>6pia, [ov, rd,= 'AvdscQopia : 
from 

'Avdofyopog, ov, (uvdoc, (f>epa)) bear- 
ing flowers, flowery, Ar. Ran. 442 : 
blooming, Mel. 2, 31. 

'AvOoQvrjc, Eg, (uvdog, (pvrj) pro- 
lucing flowers, flowery, bright-coloured, 
party-coloured, Ttripv^, Anth. 

\'Av6 panda, ag, if, (uvdpaKEVo)) the 
burning of charcoal, Theophr. 

'Avdpunevg, eug, 6, (dvdpat;) a 
coalman, maker or burner of charcoal. 

'AvdpuKevrr/g, ov, 6,=foreg. 

'AvdpdnevTog, 7], ov, turned into 
charcoal, charred, Arist. Meteor. 4, 9, 
31 : from 

'AvOpuKevo), to be an uvdpccKEvg, 
burn charcoal, Theophr. : to burn to a 
cinder, dvdp. tivu Tvvpc, Ar. Lys. 340. 

'Avdpatcrjpog, d, ov, belonging to coal 
or charcoal, Alex. Spond. 1. Adv. 
fig: 

'AvdpuKid, ag, Ep. -it}, -i7)g, 7], (uv- 
dpa^) a heap of coal or charcoal, hot 
coals, 11. 9, 213 : metaph. of lovers, 
Jac. Ep. Ad. 22. — II. for uvdpaKEta, 
a burning of charcoal, Theophr., where 
dvdpaKEia is to be read. — 2. the black- 
ness of coals, Anth. — III. as pr. n. An- 
thracia, an Arcadian nymph, Paus. 

'AvdpaKiag, ov, 6, a coal-black man, 
Luc. 

'AvOpaKL^o, f. -lao, to turn into 
charcoal. — 2. to roast or dry on coals, 
Ar. Pac. 1136.— II. intr. to look black 
as coal, — to be like an imposthume, (uv- 
9oa% II. 2.) 

'AvdpdKiov, ov, to, dim. from uv- 
dpa£, a small coal. — II. a small car- 
• buncle or ruby. — III. a coal-pan, Philyll. 
Pol. 1. 

'Avdpdiciog, ov, (dvdpat;) coal-black. 

'Avdpanig, iSog, i), a coal fire, coal. 
—II. plur. anything broiled on coal, esp. 
a small fish, Ath. 

' AvdpdKLTrjg, ov, 6, fem. dvdpanl- 
r iCi iSog, 7), like coals. 

'AvdpaKOEtdrjg, eg, (uvdpa£ eldog) 
Ike or burning like coc i 


AN0P 

'AvdpunoEig, eaaa, ev, (av0pa£) 
like coal, made of coal. 

' AvdpdKOKavGTrjg, ov, 6, (uvdpa!;, 
Kaio))=dvdpaKEvg. 

' AvdpanoiruXrig, ov, 6, (uvdpa!;, 
iruAea)) a coal-merchant, Philyll. Pol. 
5. 

'AvdpaK6u),£>,f.-uoo, (dvdpa%) to 
turn into coal, burn to ashes, KEpavvC) 
7jvdpaicu t UEvog, Aesch. Pr. 372. 

'Avdpaicddr/g, Eg, (uvdpat;, ddog)— 
uvdpaKOEidrjg, Hipp. 

'AvdpuKUfia, aTog, t6, = uvdpa£, 
Diosc. 

'AvdpuKuaig, Eug, i],=dvdpa^ II. 2. 

"Avdpat;, uKog, 6, coal or charcoal, 
usu. in plur. dvdpatcsg, Ar. Ach. 34, 
etc. : uvdpat; yai66r/g, or ek Trjg yfjg, 
fossil-coal, pit-coal. — II. a precious 
stone of a dark red colour, a car- 
buncle, Arist. Meteor. — 2. hence like 
Lat. carbunculus, a gathering, impos- 
thume, carbuncle, Ath. : also uvopd- 
Kuaig. — III. cinnabar, Vitruv. 

'Avdprjduv, ovog, r/,=sq. Diod. : 
also TTEfKpprjduv and Tevdprjduv. 

'Avdprjvr], rjg, 7}, a wild bee : poet, 
in genl. a bee, Ar. Nub. 947. Hence 

'Avdpqviov, ov, to, the honeycomb of 
an uvdp^vrj: in Ar. Vesp. 1080, a 
wasps' nest. Hence 

'AvdprjvLudrig, Eg, (dvdpr/vtov, ei- 
dog) honeycombed, Pint. 

'AvdprjvoEidrjg, eg, (dvdprjvrj, ddog) 
like a wild-bee, Theophr. 

'AvdpvGKOV, ov, to, an umbelliferous 
plant, Cratin. Malth. 1, cf. Schneid. 
Theophr. H. P. 7, 7. 
VAvdpuTtapEGKEia, ag, 7), the seeking 
to please men, man-pleasing, Eccl. : 
from 

i'AvdpoirapECJKEa), £>, to seek to please 
men, from 

'AvdpondpECKog, ov, 6, (uvdpoTrog, 
upeoKu) a man-pleaser, N. T. Ephes. 
6, 6. 

'AvdpuTrdpiov, ov, to, dim. from 
uvdpoiTog, a mannikin, pigmy, Ar. 
Plut. 416. [ttu] 

'AvdpuTTErj, contr. uvdounrj, rig, rj, 
sub. dopd, a man's skin, like uXuTTEKfj, 
TieovTfj, etc. : Ion. dvdpoTrmn, h, 
Hdt. 5, 25. 

'Avdpd)7reiog, a, ov, Ion. uvdpu- 
TTTjiog, nir}, r/lov, of OI* belonging to 
man, befitting man, his nature, lot, con- 
duct, etc., human, first in Hdt. (in Ion. 
form), and freq. in Att. : tu uvdpu- 
TTEta, man's estate, humanity, Aesch. 
Fr. 146, etc. Adv. -ug, by human 
means, in all human probability, Thuc. 
5, 103 : dvdp. (fipd&tv, to speak as 
befits a man, Ar. Ran. 1058. Cf. uv- 
dptJTTivog. 

'Avdpuneouat, as pass., to be a man, 
Plut. 

'AvdpcdTVEVojxai, dep. mid., to be- 
come a man, act like one, as opp. both 
to the states of gods and beasts, Arist. 
Eth. N. 

'AvdpwKrjiog, in, iov, Ion. for dv- 

dpUTTElOg, Cf. dvdptJTCETJ. 

'AvdpuwiCo), f. -lao, (dvdpurrog) to 
act, behave like a man, Luc : so too in 
mid., Ar. Fr. 100, to take human na- 
ture. — II. trans, to make into a man : 
pass, to become man, Eccl. 

' AvdpoiviKog, 7], 6v,=uvdpG)7r£iog, 
Plat. Soph. 268 D, ubi Heind. uv- 
dp&ixivog. Adv. -tc&g, Luc. 

'Avdpumvog, 7), ov, of, from or be- 
longing to man, men or mankind, human, 
first in Ar. Vesp. 1179: tcuv to dv- 
dpuiTivov, all mankind, Hdt. 1, 86; 
but also tu dvdpdjTTtva, man's estate, 
the lot of man, human misery, frailties, 
etc., Plat. etc. ; dvdpoTrivr/ doga, 
fallible human understanding, Heind. 


Ai\er 

Plat. Soph. 229 A : ovk dvdp. dfiadiOt 
a more than mortal ignorance, i. 6, ex 
cessive, Plat. Legg. 737 B, etc. Adv. 
--vug, dvd. dfiapTUVELV, to commit hu- 
man, i. e. venial errors, Thuc. This 
is the usu. prose form: the Trag. 
use only dvdptjirEiog, and dvdpuniKos 
is rare. 

'Av6p6*^„ov, ov, t6, .= sq., Eur 
Cycl. 185. 

'AvdptoTricjKog, ov, 6, dim. from av 
dpurrog, a little man, mannikin, ElUf 
Cycl. 316. 

'AvdpcoTTiajnog, ov, 6, (uvdptiTrLfei 
a becoming man, taking man's nature, 
Eccl. 

'Av0po)7roj3opEU, ti, to eat men, be a 
cannibal : from 

'AvdpoiTofiopog, ov, (dvdpoirog, j3t- 
PpuaKO)) a man-eater, cannibal. 

' AvdpcjTroyXorjGog, ov, Att. dvdpo 
7rdy?iO)TTog, (uvdpuTCog, yTiciaaa) 
speaking man's language, speaking ar- 
ticulately, Arist. H. A. 
fAvdpuTCoyvu^)Eiov, ov, to, (uvdpo- 
Trog, yvacpEiov) a place for fulling mer\. 
Comic appellation of the bath, Clem 
Al. 

'AvdpuTToyovla, ag, 7), (uvdpwnog 
yovij) a begetting of men, Joseph. 

' Avdpo)iTodai/j.o)V, ovog, 6, r, (av 
dporcog, dalfiuv) like * man- 

god, i. e. a deified man, Eur. Rhes.971. 

'AvdpuTToSnKTogy ov, (dvdpcoTrog, 
duKVO)) bitten by a man. 

'AvdpwiTodldaKTog, ov, (uvdpoirog, 
dLduonu) taught by man, opp. to 

d£o6 ' 

'AvdpcjTroEidrjg, Eg, (uvdpuTrog, el 
dog) like or in the shape of a man, Hdt- 
2, 142. Adv. -due. 

'AvdptdirodripLa, ag, 7), (dvdpQiro'i 
df) pa) a hunting or catching of men. 

'AvdpcdTTodvfiog, ov, (dvdpwzog, (h) 
fiog) of manly courage, like 'AsovtS 
dv/xog, Plut. 

'AvdpoTTodvaia, ag, 7), (uvdpuTTOt 
dvo) a human sacrifice, Strab. 

'AvdpuirodvTEO, to offer human sacn 
fices. 

'Avdpo)TroKo/2iK.6g, 7), ov, (uvdpu 
nog, KOjUEu) belonging to or fit for thi 
care of men. 

' AvdpUTTOKTOVEU, (dvdpUTTOKTOVOg) 

to murder men, Eur. Hec. 260, v. 1. I01 
dvdpoirocxpayEiv. 

'AvdpcoTTOKTOVia, ag, rj, the murder 
of men, Heliod. : from 

'AvdpuTTOKTovog, ov, (uvdpUTZO(, 
ktelv(S) murdering men, a homicide 
Eur. I. T. 389. — II. proparox. dvdpu 
TTOKTOVOg /3opd, a feeding on slaughter 
ed men, Id. Cycl. 127. 

' AvOpuTtoXaTpEia, ag, 7), man-wor 
ship: from 

'AvdpuTTolaTpio, (dvdpurrog, /Icr 
psvo) to worship man. Hence 

'AvdpuTToluTprjg, ov, 6, a man-wor 
shipper. 

'Avdpo7r6l£dpog, ov, (uvdpoirog 
6%£dpog) plague of men, murderous. 

'AvdpoiroXixvog, ov, (uvdpuTrog 
"kiXVOg) fond of men, haunting men 
[ivia, Stob. 

'AvdpoiroMyog, ov, (dvdpoitog 
Tisyu) speaking or treating of man. 
Arist. Eth. N. 

'Avdpo)7tojudy£tpoc, ov, 6, (dvdpw 
Tcog, judyeipog) one who cooks human 
flesh, Luc. 

'Avdpa)Tr6/j.tjuog, ov, 'dvdpuTro$, pi 
fiEOjuat) imitating men, Plut. 

'Avdpo)7r6/J-op(j)og, ov, (uvdpuTrog 
juopojr}) of human form, Strab. Hence 

'AvdpwKOfJLopfyou, to form like a man, 
clothe in human shape. 

'AvdpuiTOVOjULKdg, 7], ov, (didpu 
Kog, veuo) feeding, supporting men, 


AN0P 

f , - Kfj sub. te%V7], the mode of support- 
er, g men, Plat. Polit. 266 E. 

' AvOponovoog, op, contr. dvdpono- 
fol'S ovv, (dvOp^nog, vovg) with hu- 
man understanding, Strab. 

'AvOpuiroopiai, ovptai, (dvdpoTcog) 
a«id., to form the conception of a man, 
opp. to really seeing one, Plut. 2, 

1120 C, Cf. ITTTTOO/Liai. 

' AvOpoiroTTudeLa, ag, 7], man's pas- 
sion or feeling, humanity, kindness, Al- 
eiohr. ; and 

'AvOpuTTOTrddiu, to, to have man's 
pzssions or feelings : from 

'AvQpwKOKadrjr, ig, (dvOptorcog, 
■Kadog) with man's passions and feel- 
ings. Adv. -dug. 

'AvOpcoTCOTCOua, eg, rj, a making of 
r)>4tn, a creating, Luc. : from 

'AvdpUTTOTTOLOg, OV, (uvdpOTTOC, 

rzoiecj) making, creating man, Luc. : 
0 dvd-, a maker of men, a statviry, 
Luc. Philopo. 18, 20. 

'Av6pU1T07CpeiT?]S, EC, (uvdpCOTTO 

Trpeirco) befitting, suiting men. 

' AvOpuTzop'p'aioTnc, ov, 6, (dvdpo- 
'nOC, p"alo)) a man destroyer, Drawcansir, 
a comedy of Strattis. 

* Avdpoxrog, ov, 6, man, both as a 
generic term and of individuals, from 
Horn, downwards : he gives the 
name even to those who had died 
and been removed to the Isles of the 
Blest, Od. 4, 565 : in plur. oi dvdpo- 
iroi, freq. whole nations, Od. 8, 29 : all 
mankind, the whole world, hence [iav- 
rrfia fovva ev dvdpu-izoLg, the only 
<tracle in the world, Hdt. 1, 53, and 
with superl. 6 dpLGxog kv dvdp. 
qqtv!;, the best quail in the world, 
Heind. Plat. Lys. 211 E: so kg dv- 
dpuxrov, e. g. rd dvdp. Trpdyjuaxa, 
a world of trouble, Plat. Theat. 170 E. 
at k% dv6pd>7Tuv nXvyai, Aeschin. 
9, 12, ana esp. .ater, Coray Hel. 2, 
j). 54 ; so too [idXiGTa, r)taGxa dv- 
'fotrriov, most or least of all, ndXkiGxa, 
hpdbxaxa, etc. dvdpurruv, freq. in 
Plat.: sometimes like dvfjp, it is 
joined to another subst. dvdp. bSixrjg, 
a wayfaring man, II. 16, 263 : also 
with names of nations I:. Horn. Ap. 
42. In Att. dvdpuTTog usu. gives to 
its accompanying subst. a contemptu- 
ous signf., dvd. dovTioc, /co^af, vxro- 
ypauuaxEVc, etc., Valck. Oratt. p. 
336| Heind. Plat. Phaed. 87 B, like 
homo histrio, Cic. de Orat. 2, 46 ; 
though they oft. used it exactly like 
dvrjp : also standing alone with a 
contemptuous signif., esp. of slaves, 
u dvdpidTTE or o) "vdpoTZE, as we say 
sirrah, sir, Wess. Hdt. 9, 39, and 
freq. in Plat. : with art. by Crasis 
uvOpoiTOc Ion., uvdpcorroc Att. The 
fern, r) dvpduTrog, (like homo fern, in 
Lat.) a woman, first in Hdt. 1, 60, 
later esp. in Oratt., Valck. Adon. p. 
395 : acc. to Hesych., Lacon. ?) dv- 
fipoTcu. (Acc. to some akin to dvf/p, 
dvdpor, others make the root dvd, 
uvg), cf. dvdoc.) 

' AvdpuTToacpuyEU, (dvdpumog, G<pdx- 
rw) to slay or sacrifice men. 
YAvdputTToaxTllJ-oc, ov, (dvdpuTTOc, 
ffX7}/iia) of human shape or mien, Eccl. 

AvOpunornc, r/xog, i], (dvdpuirog) 
hxman nature, humanity, Clem. Al. 

'Avdpuircv )]4a, ag, 7/,—dv0pu>7TO- 
roita: from 

^AvdpcjTTOvpyoc, ov, (dvdpuirog, 
* fpyo))=dvdpo)Tro7roL6c. 

Avdpu7ro(puy£o, (dvdpoTTor, (pa- 
yelv) to eat men or man's flesh, Hdt. 4, 
106. Hence 

'AvdptOTTotiuyia, ag, r/, an eating of 
men, cannibalism, Plut. 

'A J-^W7TOfflUV-»< OV, (dvdpUTTOC, 

134 ' 


Ajve** 

(bayEiv) eating men, cannibal, Antiph. 
Butal. 1, 12. [a] 

' AvdpUTCO$dVT]C, EC, (dvdpG)7TOC, 

^a'tvojiaC) in human form, Eccl. 

'Avdpcj7ro<p06poc, ov, (dvdpcoTzog, 
(pdEtpcS) destroying men. 

'AvdpuirotyvTjc, ic, (dvdpunoc, <pv7}) 
of man's nature, like a man, Hdt. 1, 
131. 

'AvdpQ7rcjdrjc, sg, (dvdpunog, ElSog) 

= dvdpU7TOEl6^g. 

'AvopuGKo, shortened for dva- 
dpioGKio, Hdt. 7, 18, and Soph. Fr. 
372. 

'AvQv[3pi&, f. -iaid, (dvxi, vfipifa) 
to abuse one another, abuse in turn, Eur. 
Phoen. 620, in pass. 

'Avdv/iaKTECJ, £ -7JG0), (dvxt, i)XaKX£G)) 

to bark or bay at, Ael. 

YAvdvTCka, 7}g, rj, Anthylla, a city in 
lower ^Egypt, Hdt. 2, 97.- -2. fern, 
pr. n., Alciph. 

' AvQvXkiov, ov, to, dim. from dv- 
6og, a floweret, like kirvWiov from 
ETtog, Anton. — II. =sq. 

'AvQvXHg, [dog 7), a kind of plant. 

' 'AvdvTrdyo, (dvxi, vtto, dyiS) to 
bring to trial or indict in turn, Thuc. 3, 
70. — II. — dvd^VTTOCjEpC,). 

' AvQvnaX)Myri, T)g, r), an inter- 
change: from 

' Avdv-aTCkdacu, Att. -ttu, fut. 
(uvt'l, vtto, dWdGGiS) to exchange 
for, interchange, confound, Philo. 

Avdvizavrdu, {dvrl, vtto, dvrdu) 
to meet, go to meet, Longin. 

'AvdvTrdpxo, f. -^6), (uvtl, virdpxu) 
to have an opposite existence, Stoic, in 
Plut. 2, 960 B. 

'AvdvTraTEia, ag, rj, the pro-consul- 
ate: from 

'AvdvTTUTEVU, f. -evGu, {dvdvTcciTog) 
to be pro-consid, Plut. 

'AvdvirariKog, 7j, ov, proconsular: 
from 

'AvdvTTurog, ov, 6, a proconsul, 
for dvTL vndrov, Lat. pro consule, 
Polyb. 

'Av6vTTELK0),f.-^0),(dvTl, VTVELKlS) to 

yield to each other, Plut. Hence 

'AvOvrrEi^ig, Eug, 7], a mutual yield- 
ing or submission, Plut. 
t 'AvdvTrEpfld/t?^, (dvri,v7TEp,3dX?.a) 
to overthrow in turn, Jos. 

'Av6vTC£p(ppOV£0), (UVTL, VTiEpcppOV- 

Eti) to be haughty towards. 

'AvdvTTTjpETEU, {UVTL, VTi7}p£Ti,(S) to 

serve each other, return a favour, rivL 
tl, Arist. Eth. N. 

'AvdvTCLGXVEO^iaL, fut. dvdviro- 
Gxvoo[iai, {uvtl, vTUGxvE'ofiaL) dep. 
mid., to promise in return or mutually. 

'AvOvirofidTiXu, fut. -ftdTiC), {uvtl, 
VTTof3d?i,Xo)) to bring an objection 
against, Aeschin. 83, fin. 

'Av6v7TOKadlGT?ljUL, fut. —KUTCLGXTj- 

G(j, {dvx'i, viroKadiGXTj/ic) to substitute 
for another. 

'AvdviroKpivo/Lcai, fut. -Kpivovfiai, 
{dvxi, VTTOKpLVu) to dissemble or make 
pretences instead, or in answer, Hdt. 6, 
86, 2 : to feign or pretend in turn, 
bpyijv, Luc. [iv~\ 

'AvdvirojivvfiL, fut. -o/j.ov/J.ai, (dvxt, 
VTTOfivvut.) to make a counter-affidavit, 
Dem. 1174,8. 

'AvdvTTOTTXEVO), (uVXl, VTTOTTXEVLl)) 

to suspect mutually, Thuc. 3, 43. 

' AvdvTTOpVGGU, f. -V^0), {dvXL, V7T- 

opvGGiS) to make counter-mines, .Polyaen. 

'AvdviroGxpi^o), (dvxi, VTTOGXpECpO)) 
to turn right round. 

' AvQvTioxiiidofiai, (dvxi, viroxi/udu) 
as mid., to make a counter-estimate to 
the VTroxLfj,r]Gi.g, q. v. 

'AvOvnOvpyiu^uvdvirnpETEO), to 
return a kindness, xivi XL, Hdt. 3, 133 ; 
xdptv xlv'l, Soph. Fr. 313. Hence 


AIM J A 

'Avdvirovpyrjiia, axa% x6, a • 
ness done in return ; and^ 1 

'AvdvKOvpyrjGLg, eu^, i], the return 
ing of a kindness. 

'AvdvKotpipo), fut. dvdvTTOiGQ, (dv 
xl, vTtodEpu) to urge, advance against t 
Dion. H. Hence 

' AvdvTTOtbopd, ag, i), a reply to an 
objection, la. 

'AvQvTxox&priGLg, sug, ?j, (dvrl, 
VTTOX'jipecj) a mutual retreating o» 
giving way, Plut. 

'AvOvTvco/iOGia, ag, rj, (civri, t>7r 
dfLVVjUL) a counter- affidavit, cf. vva 
fioGLa. 

'AvdvQalpsGLg, Eug, rj, a mutual 
taking away, LXX. : from 

'Avdvcjtaipiu), u, (dvxl, ixpaipto)) to 
take away in return, or from one an 
other. 

'Av6v<j)LGxa/j,aL, f. -vTtoGxrjGOfiai, 
(dvxi, vcpLGXnjUi.) to place one's self under 
a thing in another's stead, to take on 
one's self, undertake for another, dvd. 
Xopvyog, to serve for another, Dem. 536, 
21. 

Ap66dng, Eg, (uvdog, ddog) like 
flowers, flowery, Theophr. 

i'Avd' uv, for dvxl uv, wherefore, 
also = avr2 xovxcov oxl, for the reason 
that, v. Jelf. Gr. Gr. § 618 : Matth. 
Gr. Gr. § 480 c ; § 572. 

'Avdcopai^ofiat, -iaoiiai, (dvrl, 
upatfa) mid., to vie with another in 
beauty or ornaments. 

'Avia, ag, i/, Ion. dvLrj, grief, sot 
row, distress, trouble: in this sense 
first in Sapph. 1,3, and Theogn. ; for 
Horn, only uses it act., daLxbg dvt7), 
the kill-joy of our feast, Od. 17, 446-" 
so too Scylla is called, drrpqiiTaJ 
dvLTj, an inevitable bane, Od. 12, 2231 
[In Horn, always dvl~, from Sapph. 
and Theogn. downwards, also X; in 
later poets l or 1, as the verse -re- 
quires, though the Homer, quantity 
prevailed in Ep., Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
276, Pors. Phoen. 1334.] Hence 

'Avid^co, to grieve, distress, like 
dvLuu, but only in Od. 19, 323 : more 
usu. — II. intr. to be grieved or distress 
ed, feel grief, sorrow, distress, II. 23, 
721 ; dvfiC) dvid^wv, grieved at heart 
Od. 22, 87 : but kxeuxegglv dvLa&LV, 
for his goods, II. 18, 300. Chiefly 
poet. : cf. dvLatj. [l as coming from 
dvla, but even in Horn. X metri grat., 
and more freq. in later poets.] 

' AvLdojiaL, fut. -daojiat, (dvd, ido- 
/aat) dep. mid., to cure again, restore, 
repair, Hdt. 7, 236, in Ion. form art. 
Evvxai. [i, yet also not seldom X, esp. 
in Comics ; d in pres., d in fut.] 

'AvLapog, a, ov, Ion. and Ep. dvirj 
pog, (dvLau) grievous, distressing, troub 
bus, Od. 17, 220: irreg. comparat. 
dvlnpsGTEpog, Od. 2, 190 : cf. dupa 
xog. — 2. molesting, injurious, hurtful, 
Hdt. 3, 108. — II. grieved, distressed, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 14. Adv.-p£c, Soph, 
Ant. 316. [In Horn, and Soph, al 
ways dvl~, in Eur. and Ar. also dvXd ■ 
pog, and so prob. X in common lan 
guage : later t, but d always, or, 
Pors. Phoen. 1334.] 

'Aviaxog, ov, (a priv., idofiat) incu 
rable, 'iTiKog, xpav/ua, Plat. ; but also 
of men, incurable, i. e. incorrigible, Id, 
Adv. —xcog, dv. exzlv, to be incurable, • 
Id. rid.-, Schol. Heph. p. 2.] 

'AvLaxpEvxog, ov, (a priv., laTpEvx) 
=foreg. [dvXd-] 

t AvLaxpEvu, (dvd, iaxpsvu) to heal 
again. 

'Avidxpo?,6yr]xog, ov, (a priv., 
laxpo?^oyio)) uninstructed in medico, 
science. 

' AvidxpoloyXnog, -q, ^v,=foreg. 


ANTE 

AvlciTf.zq, Ion. UvirjTpog, jv, o, 
a priv., ia~p6g) no-physician, i. e. a 
fuack, Hipp. 

'Avidxu, f. -XV ffu ) (dm, id^f4») to 
cry aloud, shout, Ap. Rh. 2, 270 : Zo 
•praise loudly, Anth. 

'Avluu, fut. -uau, Ion. -77CTQ, 1 aor. 
rjviaaa, Soph. Aj. 994, Xen. Hell. 5, 

4, 33, (dv/a) like uvidG.i, to grieve, 
distress, trouble, -ivu, Horn., and 
Soph., but also c. dupl. acc. tl ravr' 
aviac fie ; Soph. Ant. 550. — Pass. c. 
rut." mid. -daojiai, like dviu^u, perf. 
Tjvia/Ltat, 1 aor. ijviddnv, to be grieved, 
distressed, etc. : uvlutul rrapeovTi, he 
is vexed by one's presence, Od. 15, 335: 
also c. neut. adj., uvLuodai tovto, to 
be vexed at this, Soph. Phil. 906. 
Horn. oft. has part. aor. pass, dvin- 
deig, absol. for a joyless, melancholy 
man : dvicjaro, Ion. 3 plur. opt. pres. 
pass., Hdt., 4, 130. This pass.,= 
dvid^o), intr., is the commoner prose 
form. — [I in Horn, always, later also 
X: d penult, in pres., d in fut., etc., 
hence Ion. it becomes 77.] 

VAviypig, idog, Paus. 5, 5, 6, and 
'kviyptdc, ddog, 77, Anigrian, of Ani- 
grus, at Aviy., the Anigrian nymphs. 

'Aviypog, d, 6v,— uvLap6g, in later 
poets, as Opp. — II. as pr. n. Anigrus, 
a river of Triphylian Elis, Paus. 5, 

5, 3. 

'Avtdeiv, inf. aor. from a pres. 
*uvet6(j, to look up, Aesch.' Cho. 808; 
but Herm. proposes dvidqv, which is 
better. 

'AvioLog, ov, (a priv. loLog) with no- 
thing of one's own, without property,^ 
a&TTjfiav. 

'AvldiTi, adv., (a priv. idia) without 
nveat, without perspiring, Plat. Legg. 
718 E : hence without toil or trouble. 

'Avidia, (uvd, idled) to perspire, so 
that the sweat stands up on the sur- 
face, Plat. Tim. 74 C, Bekk. 

'Avidpiri, adv., (a priv. idpug) less 
correct than uvloltl. 

"AviSpog, ov, (a priv., ISpug) with- 
out sweating, Hipp. 

'Avidpou, (uvd, idpoo) to get into a 
sweat, Hipp. — II. (uvidpog) not to 
sweat, Id. 

'Avidpvroc, ov, (a priv., ISpvu) not 
fixed, unsettled, restless, Eur. I. T. 
971 : esp. having no fixed home, vaga- 
bond, like dvEGTLoc, uiroXir, Dem. 
786, 10 ; so too uiSpvroc of Timon 
the misanthrope, Ar. Lys. 809. 

AvLdpvu,f.-vao),(uvd, ISpvu) to set 
up, set or place on, fix, Dio C. [On 
quant, v. Idpvu.] 

'Avidpocrtc, eoc, 77, (uvtSpou) a 
sweating, Hipp. — II. want of sweat, Id. 

'Avidpori, adv., without sweat, with- 
out toil or trouble, II. 15, 228 : hence 
lazily, slowly, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 30: 
from 

'Avidporoc, ov, (a priv., ISpoco) not 
thrown into a sweat, not exerting one's 
self, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 29. 

f'Avieiv, et<;, el, Ion. and Att. imp. 
of uvi?//ut. 

YAvieig, elaa, ev, pres. part, from 

'Av efiai, pass, and mid. from uvin- 
ai. 

'Aviepog, ov, (a priv., lepog) unholy, 
unhallowed, impious, Aesch., and Eur. : 
av. udvTuv ireXuvuv, neglectful of the 
due offerings, Eur. Hipp. 147. Adv. 

• pw?- it] 

'Avupou, f. -wcr(J,pf. uviepcoKa, Plut., 
(uvd, lepoto) to hallow, consecrate, 
Arist. Oecon. tlvl ri, something to 
one, Plut. Cor. 3. Hence 

'Aviepcoaig, eoc, 77, a hallowing, con- 
secration, sanctity, Dion. H. 


ANIH 

'Aviiane, lengthd. Ion. for dviet, 
dvLT), impf. from uvinfti, Hes. Th. 
157. 

'Avirjdeig, Ion. for uviadeic, part, 
aor. pass, from dvido, Horn. 

'AviTifxi, imperf. dvir/v, Ion. and 
Att. dvieiv, etc, ei, also in Horn, 
lengthd. 3 sing. uvieane, Hes. Th. 
157 : fut. dvrjao), in Horn, also uve- 
co : aor. 1 uvrjKa, Ion. uver\Ka, Horn, 
also dvfiaa, but this only in opt. uve- 
oaifii, for the Horn. part, uveaavTeg 
was even by the ancients referred to 
dve^co : perf. uvelKa : aor. 2 not used 
in sing, ind., inf. dveivat, but Horn, 
has 3 plur. uvecrav, subj. dvrjn for 
uvy, opt. uveirj, part, uvevTeg. Pass. 
dviefiat, perf. dvel/uai. — 1. to send up 
or forth, Zecpvpoio drjrac dvirjaiv 
'Queavog, Od. 4, 568 : to send up, i. e. 
make spring or shoot up, produce, as 
the earth, H. Horn. Cer. 333, Aesch. 
Supp. 266 ; also of the gods, dv. upo- 
tov 7770, Soph. O. T. 270: esp. to 
send up from the nether world, Aesch. 
Pers. 650, Ar. Ran. 1462 : to vomit up, 
Aesch. Eum. 183. — 2. pass. c. diro, 
to be sent forth from, to be traced back 
from, fiifo/j.a dvetrai dirb cxupT&v, 
Aesch. Theb. 413.— II. to send back, 
let go home, Od. 18, 265, where Schol. 
refers it to next signf. — III. to send 
away, to let go, from Horn, downwds. 
the usu. signf. : vwvoc dvfjKev kfxe, 
sleep sent me away from under its in- 
fluence, i. e. left me, oft. in Horn. : 
more rarely c. gen. rei, f.eofxtiv dviet, 
loosed them from bonds, Od. 8, 359 : of 
a state of mind, ejue dvjubv ovii dviet 
oSvvt;, II. 15, 24 ; so too, olvoc uvrjue 
jiiv, Hdt. 1, 213 : nvXug uveaav, they 
unlocked the gates, II. 21, 537. — 2. av. 
Tivi, to let loose (as a dog) against 
one, slip at, set upon one, like Lat. im- 
mittere alicui : aoi tovtov uvrjue 6eu, 
II. 5, 405 : hence in genl. to set on, ex- 
cite to do a thing, c. inf. Movca uoi- 
dbv dvffKev ueideiv, Od. 8, 73, cf. II. 
2, 276, Hdt. 4, 180 : very freq. c. acc. 
pers. only, to let loose, excite, as Od. 2, 
185, so too dvfibv uvT)Kev, moved his 
wrath, etc. ; also c. dat. commodi, rol- 
olv Qpaav/j,r/dea uvf/nev, urged Thra- 
symedes to their aid, II. 17, 705. — 3. dv. 
tlvu irpog tl, to let go for any purpose, 
Hdt. 2, 129 ; uv. eavrbv ec TTutyvirjv, 
to give himself up to amusement, Hdt. 

2, 173 ; but dv. nvu fiaviag, to set 
free from madness, Eur. Or. 227 : to 
acquit, rtvd, Lys. 138, 40. — 4. to let 
alone, let, c. inf., uv. rpixng av^eadat, 
Hdt. 2, 36 ; 4, 175. Mid. uviejuai, to 
loosen, undo, hence c. acc. koXttov 
uvtefievri, loosing, i. e. baring the breast, 
II. 22, 80 : ulyaq uvte/uevot, stripping 
or flaying goats, Od. 2, 300, cf. Eur. 
El. 826.— Pass, to be let go, go free, ec 
to t?^evdepov, Hdt. 7, 103 : part. pf. 
pass, going free, left to one's will and 
pleasure, Soph. Ant. 579, El. 516 : esp. 
of animals dedicated to a god, which 
are let range at large, Valck. Hdt. 2, 
65, cf. uveroc, and so prob. Soph. Aj. 
1214: — hence in genl. dvei/uevog elg 
Tl, devoted to a thing, wholly engaged 
in it, e. g. eg tov TtolepLov, Hdt. 2, 
167, eg to Kepdog, Eur. Heracl. 3 : 
uvei/ievog yeXug, unrestrained laugh- 
ter, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 159, 5, cf. uvet- 
/Ltevcjg : hence — 5. like Lat. remittere, 
to slacken, relax, opp. to eTTiTeivo, 
strictly of a bow. to unstring, as Hdt. 

3, 22 ; so dv. trnrov, to slack the 
horse's rein, to give the rein to, Soph. 
El. 721 : hence to neglect, give over, 
tl, Soph. O. C. 1608; (j)v?MKr?v, ua- 
Knaiv, etc., Thuc, Xen., etc. : uv. 
ddvarov tlvl, to remit sentence of death 


ANI2 

to one, let one live, Eur. Andi. 532, 
so KoXaaiv tlvl, Plut. Pass, to fc< 
slack or unstrung, to uvetfievov rf/t, 
yvtifing, Thuc. 5, 9, uv. TrpeoPvT&v 
yevog, Eur. Andr. 728 : but much 
more freq. — IV. intrans. in act., to 
slacken, relax, be remiss, Lat. nimissi 
agere, Horn, only in 11. 5, 880, bu 
freq. in Hdt., and Att. : rfj i]6ov^, ~£ 
60777, laxvpC) ye?MTL dvievai, sc.' iav 
tov or dvfio 'v, Lob. Aj. 248 : b«t usi 
c. part, to give up, cease doing, Hdt. 4 
28, Eur. I. T. 318, etc. : also freq. c 
gen. to cease from a thing, e. g. fiupl 
ug, Eur. Med. 456, opyf/g, Ar. Ran. 
700 : also absol. to give up, slack, e. g. 
of the wind, Hdt. 2, 113. \avl- Ep., 
uvi- Att. : but even Horn, has 1 in 
uviei and uvie/ievog, and Ar. some- 
times has 1, Seidl. Fragm. Ar. p. 27.] 
i'AvinpeoTepog, irreg. compar. of 
uvirjpog, Od. 2, 190. 

'Avinpog, 7], ov, Ion. for dvLapot,, 
Horn. and. Hdt. 
i'Aving, 7]vog, 6,= 'Aviov, Plut 
'Avina, Dor. for rjvUa. [4] 
'AvLKuvog, ov, (a priv., Uuvog) dis 
contented, dissatisfied with every thing, 
Epictet. : insufficient, incapable, He 
liod. [?] 

VAvtKuTog, ov, Dor. for uvlktitoi , 
Pind. 

'AvlKei, adv., (a priv., v'lkt]) with out 
victory, Dio C. 

'AvtKeTevTog, ov, (a priv., Iketevu) 
not entreated. — 11. act. not entreating, 
Eur. I. A. 1003. 

'AvLKrjTog, ov, (a priv., vikuio) un 
conquered, unconquerable, Hes. Th. 
489, and freq. in Soph. — II. as pr. n. 
Anicetus, son of Hercules and Heb$ 
Apollod. 2, 7, 7. 

'Avlk/iu^u, (uviK[J,og) to dry, D\o*> .. 

'Avlkuuu, v. L for uvuXlkllc^. 
Plat. 

"AviK/uog, ov, (a priv.. trcjudg) 
out moisture, dry, Arist. Probl. 

'AvilacTog, ov, (a priv., llafiai) 
unappeased, merciless, Plut. \i] 

AviXeug, uv, gen. cj, Att. for uvi 
Xaog (which is not in use), unmerci 
ful, N. T. Jac. 2, 13. [/;] 

Avi/iaoTog, ov, (a priv., L/ndacraj) 
unscourged. 

'Avljj.ua), fut. -rjau, usu. -TjCO/xaL, 
(uvd, LjidiS) to draw up, raise, as water, 
strictly by leather straps (ifidg), The 
ophr. : in genl. to draw out or up, Xen. 
An. 4, 2, 8 : also seemingly intr. sub. 
iavTov, to get up, Id. Eq. 7, 1. Hence 

; AvifJ.ncng, eug, 77, a drawing up or 
raising. 

"Avlog, ov, (uvia)=uvLapog, Aesch. 
Pers. 1061. 

'AviovXog, ov, (a priv., lov7iog)with 
out down, beardless, Anth. 

'AvLTTTrevco, (uvd, ircrevu) to ride 
vp or on high, e. g. 77 /Uoc uv. Eur. Ion 
41. 

"AvLTTTCog, ov, (a priv. 177'nog) with- 
out a horse, not using horses, not serving 
on horseback, Hdt. 1, 215 : of coun 
tries, unsuited for horses, unfit to ridt 
in, Hdt. 2, 108. — II. not knowing how to 
ride, Plut. — III. as pr. n. Anippus, v 
1. in Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 36. 

'AviTTTufxaL, dep. mid.,= uvaTir^ 
fia.L, q. v. 

'AvLTvroTcovg, 6, rj, ttovv, t6, gen. 
Trodog, (uviTTTog, rcovg) ivith unwashen 
feet, II. 16, 235. Epith. of the 2eX> 
loi, the Dodonaean priests of Jupi- 
ter, Heyne, II. T. 7, p. 288. 

"AvLirTog, ov, (a priv., v:'~<j) un- 
washed, II. 6, 266, Hes. Op. 723.-2, 
not to be washed out, aifia, Ae&ch. A% 
1459. 

"Avic, Boeot. for uvev, also M«f • 


AJX1-2 

.eau in Ar. Ach. 834, cf. Lyc. 359, 
Nic. Al. 419. 

'Avicd^o, f. -dco, (avd, icd^o) to 
make even or equal, equalise, A list. 
Eth. N.^ 

' Avicdpid/uog, ov, (a priv., icdpid- 
aog) of an odd number. 

'Avioa/Cfibg, ov, 6, (dvicd^o) equali 
lation. 

YAvicaTov, ov, to, (dvicov) a decoc- 
'io-n of anise, Medic. 

'AvLc'iTTjg, ov, 6, fem. trig, iSog, f), 
flavoured with aniseed, Geop. 

'Avicosidrjg, eg, (aviffog, Eidog) of 
uneven form, Porphyr. 

'AvTo~0KpCLT£G), (dviCOg, KpUTGg) to 

he too weak for a thing, Sext. Emp. 

'AvicbfieTpog, ov, (avicog, fierpov) 
incommensurate with a thing, tlvl, Are- 
tae. ' 

'AvicojuijKTjg, Eg, (a priv., iooixrjKrjg) 
of unequal length, Gal. 

"Avicov, ov, T6,=dvndov, q. v. 
[prob. i] 

'AvXconaxvSi £f> ( a P riv ., icoTva- 
XVC) °f unequal thickness, Gal. 

'AvicbnTievpog, ov, (avicog, Tvtev- 
od) with unequal sides, Tim. Locr. 

"Avicog, ov, also rj, ov, (a priv., 
Icog) unequal, uneven, freq. in Plat., : 
to av. inequality, Arist. Eth. N. — II. 
metaph. unequally divided, unfair. 
Adv. -cjc, av. hxztv Tipoc i iva, to act 
unfairly 'towards, Dem. 752, 17. [I Ep., 
i Att.] Hence 

'AvicoTng, rjTog, i], inequality, Plat. 
• II. unfairness. 

'AvlooTlfioc, ov, (a priv., icoTipiog) 
of unequal value. 

i'AvicoTOixso), {avicog, Toixog II.) 
So incline to one side, of a ship, Simpl. 
■f'Avico(j>V7jg, eg, (avicog, <pvr/) of un- 
like nature 3r disposition, Eccl. 

'AvicSu,, [avd, lebo) to make equal, 
tqualise, Flat. Polit. 289 E. Mid. and 
oass. to equal, be equal in a thing, k'Xt)- 
9rt dvicodfjvai, Hdt. 7, 103. 

'AvicTa and dv'icTn), for dvicTvdi, 
jnperat. from avLcTrjpii. 

'AvicTavu, later form for sq. 

'AvicTnjui, !. dvacT-r/co, — I. trans, 
in pres., imp/., fat., and aor. 1, to make 
'o stand up, raise up, set up, yepovTa 
\Eipbg dviCT)], he raised the old man 
up by his hand, II. 24, 515, Od. 14, 319 : 
esp. to raise from sleep, wake up, II. 14, 
336, etc. ; to raise from the dead, II. 24, 
551, and Trag. : in Horn, only of per- 
sons : later to set up, build, CT7jXnv, 
Hdt. 2, 102 : nvpyov, Xen., etc. : 
also to build up again, restore, TelxVi 
Dem. 477, 23. — 2. to rouse to action, 
cheer, stir up, II. 10, 176 ; tlvl, against 
one, II. 7, 116: to stir up to rebellion, 
II. 1, 191. — 3. to make people rise to 
leave their homes, to make them emi- 
grate, transplant them, Od. 6, 7 ; though 
in pass., and intr. tenses, it usu. has 
a hostile sense, to be unpeopled, laid 
waste ; x&P a dvECTr/KVia, a wasted 
'-and, Valck. Hdt. 5, 29, cf. Eur. Hec. 
194, and dvdcTaTog: also to make 
suppliants rise and leave sanctuary, 
Hdt. 5, 71, Soph. O. C. 276, Thuc. 1, 
137, etc. : also av. c~par6-e(hu, to 
make an army decamp, Polyb. ; av. ek- 
K^rjciav, to make an assembly rise, 
i. e. adjourn it, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 42. — 
4. to raise men for war, levy, Thuc. 2, 
68. — II. in aor. mid. also trans., dva- 
<jTf]cacdai 7r6Xiv, to raise a city for 
trie's self, Hdt. 1, 165: fidpTvpa dva- 
j TTjcacdai Tiva, to call one as a wit- 
ness, Plat. Legg. 937 A. — III. intrans. 
m pres. and impf. pass., and in aor. 2, 
perf., and plqpf- act., to stand up, rise, 
psp. to speak, freq. from Horn, down- 
wards : also to rise from one's seat as a 
136 


aiNEH 

mark of respect, II. 1, 513 : to rise 
from bed, rest or sleep, Aesch. Eum. 
124, esp. to start up for action, dv. tlvl, 
to rise up against one, II. 23, 635, Od. 
18, 333, and now read in Aesch. Pr. 
354: to rise from the dead, II. 21, 56, 
Aesch., etc. : to rise from an illness, 
recover, ek vbcov, Plat. Lach. 195 C ; 
absol., Thuc. 2, 49 : to rise to go, set 
out, go away, eig "Apyog, Eur. Heracl. 
59, Heind. Plat.Phaed. 116 A. 

'AviCTopeo, (avd, IcTopeu) to make 
inquiry, ask, c. acc. rei Soph. O. T. 
578: c. acc. pers. etrei,to«sA; a thing 
of a person, Aesch. Pr. 963 : also dv. 
Tiva TiEpi Tivog, to ask a person about 
a thing, Eur. Hipp. 92. 

'AviGToprjcia, ag, r), ignorance of 
history, Cic. Att. 1,7: from 

'AvicToprjTog, ov, (a priv., IcTopio) 
ignorant of history. — 2. not having in- 
quired, incurious, Polyb. — II. not men- 
tioned in history, unknown, Joseph. 
Adv. -Tog, dvic. lx tLV TLvbg, to have 
no knowledge, i. e. to be ignorant of, 
Plut. 

'Avlctu, contr. for dvtcTaco, im- 
perat. pass, from dvicTa\iai, Aesch. 
Eum. 133. 

'Avicxdvu, poet, for dvixu, Orph., 
cf. dvicxco, 

'Avicxiog, ov, (a priv., Icx'iov) with- 
out thighs or buttocks : without hips, 
esp. without high hips, Arist. H. A. 

'Avicxvpog, ov, (a priv., icxvpog) 
not strong, without strength, Strab. 

"Avicxvg, v, gen. vog, without 
strength, LXX. 

'Avicxo),=dvix(^f hi Horn, only 
act., to raise, lift up : later also intr., 
dv'icxzi rjTiiog, the sun rises, Hdt., etc., 
cf. dv£%o : the form dvicxdvo also 
occurs in Orph. Arg. 447. 

'Avicocig, eog, i), (dvicoo) a mak- 
ing even or equal, equalisation, Plat. 
Legg. 740 E.^ 

'Aviv^o, (avd, iv^o) to howl aloud, 
Qu. Sm. 11, 177. 

"AvtxOvg, v, gen. vog, (a priv., 
ixdvg) without fish, with few fish in it, 
Strab. 

'AvixvevTog, ov, (a priv., ixvevo) 
not tracked, not to be tracked, Luc. 

'Avixvevo, (avd, ixvevo) to track, 
search after, II. 22, 192. 

'AvixvtacTog, ov, (a^nv.,ixvid^o) 
=dvixvevTog. 
VAviuv, ovog, 6, the Anio, now 
Teverone, a tributary of the Tiber, 
Strab. 

'AviaTog, ov, (a priv., loo) not rust- 
ed, not liable to *ust, Arist. Mirab. [i] 
i'Avva, ag, r), Anna, fem. pr. n., 
Paroem. 

'AvvEiTai, poet, for dvaveiTai, from 
dvavEOfiai, Od. 

'AvvE^e%og, ov, in later Ep. for the 
Homeric dvefolog. 

"Avvncov, and avvrjTov, to, v. sub 
avrjdov. 

f 1 Aw iftaiKog, f), ov, of or belonging 
to Hannibal, oi Av. naioo'i, the times 
of Hannibal, Diod. S. From 

i'Avvlf3ag. a, 6, Hannibal, the dis- 
tinguished Carthaginian general, Po- 
lyb., etc. : adject, also 'AvvijSeiog, a, 
ov. 

'Avvij3i£c), ('Avviftag) to side with 
Hannibal, like $L?UTrK'i{,U), Plut. 

i'AvviKEpig, Eug and iSoc, b, Anni- 
ceris, a Cyrenian, who is said to have 
ransomed Plato, Luc. 

YAvviog, ov, 6, Annius, Polyb. 

i'Avvov, ovog, o, Hanno, the name 
of many distinguished Carthaginiar.s, 
Hdt. 7, 165 ; etc. 

' 'Avfypaivo, poet, for dva^vpaivo, 
II. 21, 347. 


ANOI 

'AvoievTog, ov, (a priv. ddeio) t'w 
passable Strab. 

'AvodLa, ag, r), (dvodog) a bad road, 
a difficult country, Polyb. 

"Avod/wg, ov, (a priv., n(\ufj) with 
out smell, having no smell, Hipp. 

'Av66ovTog,ov,=dvodovg, Phereci , 
Coriann. 9, Crapat. 13. 

"Avodog, ov, (a priv., 666g) having 
no way or road, impassable, Eui. L T. 
889, Xen. An. 4, 8, 10. 

"Avodog, ov, rj, (avd, 666g) a way up, 
ascent, Hdt. 8, 53 : esp. into central 
Asia, like dvd(3acig, av. napd fiaci 
/Lea, Hdt. 5, 51, and Xen. — II. a way 
back, return. 

'Avodovg, ovTog, 6, r), \a priv., 
ofiovg) without teeth, toothless, Arist 
Part. An. 

'Avodvpo/uai, (avd, bdvpo/uai) dep 
mid., to break out into wailing, Xen 
Cyr. 5, 1, 6. [£] 

'AvbdvpTog, ov, (a priv., oSvpo/uat) 
unmourned. — II. act. not mourning, In- 
cert. ap. Anton. 

"Avo&g, ov, (a priv., 6£og) withrut 
sucker or branch, Theophr. 
VAvorjjua, aTog, to, (a priv., vofw) 
a want of reflection, an act of folly, 
Stob. 

'Avorjfiov, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
voio) senseless, without understanding, 
Od. 2, 270, 278. f 

'Avorjcia, ag, r), the character of an 
dvbrjTog, want of sense. 

'AvorjTalvo, to be dvbrjTog, Plat. 
Phil. 12 D. 

' Avor)TEVo,—foreg., dub. 

'AvorjTia, ag, fj, Att. for dvoncia, 
Ar. Fr. 585, cf. Moer. p. 28. 

'AvonTog, ov, (a priv. voeo) noi 
thought on, unheard of, H. Horn. Merc 
80. — 2. not to be conceived, not within 
the province of the intellect, Plat. Fhaed . 
80 B. — II. act. not thinking, not capo* 
ble of, or adapted to thinking, Plat. Par 
men. 132 C. — 2. not understanding 
foolish, Hdt. 1, 87, Soph. Aj. 162: in 
Att. esp. as opp. to cdxppov, unreason 
able, senseless, giving way to passion, 
Lat. amens, freq. in Plat. : tu av., sen 
sual pleasures, Ar. Nub. 417. Adv 
-two, Id. Lys. 518, Plat., etc. 

'AvbdEVTog, ov, (a priv., vodevo) 
unadulterated, genuine, Arist. Mirab. 

"Avoia, ag, 7], the character of an 
avoog, want of understanding, folly, 
Hdt. 6, 69, and freq. in Att. : dvo'ia 
iroTJiy XPVcQai, to be a great fool, An 
tipho' 122,31; dvoiav oQIigkuveiv, 
to be thought a fool, Dem. 16, 24. In 
old Att. it seems to have been dvo'ia 
[a], Aesch. Theb. 402 (though Dind 
tvvo'ia), Soph. Fr. 517 ; Eur. Andr. 
520, cf. dyvoia. 

Avots/fjua, arog, to, an opening: and 
so a door, etc. LXX : from 

'Avoiyvvfii and dvoiyo, Ep. avaol 
yvvfii, I. dvoiyo : c. dupl. augm., as 
impf. dvkoyov ; (Ep. dvoyov and 
dvaoiyeOKOv, II. .14, 168 ; 24, 455) ; 
rjvoiyov, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 2: aor. 1 
dveo^a, inf. dvoi^ai, also dvo^a, 
(Hdt. 1, 68) and f)voi^a, (Xen. Hell. 
1, 5, 13), avoi^a, Hdt. 4, 143: pf. 1 
dvsoxa, pf. 2 dvioya ; perf. pass. 
dvEoyjuai , Thuc. 2, 4 ; 1 aor. dveuxdnv, 
Eur. Ion 1563 ; (aor. rjvoi^a uniisu. in 
pure Greek, but occurs in Xen. 1. c: 
pass, ijvoiyriv, is late, cf. A. B. p 
399.) — 1. to open, undo, esp. of doors, 
chests, locks, etc., nTirjida diuoiyE- 
ckov, II. 24, 455, aTtb xv^-ov Ttofia 
dveoys, to take off the cover and open 
it, II. 16, 221 ; oft. in Hdt. and Att. 
— 2. metaph. to lay open, unfold, dis- 
close, Aesch. Supp. 321, Soph. G. C 
515. — 3. as nautical term, absol. t& 


ANOl 

t>et tnt) the open sea, get clear of land, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 2 ; 5, 13; 6, 21. 
P*ss. to be open, stand open, lie open, 
so too perf. 2 act. dviooya, but later, 
for Hdt. 1, 187, has it transit., and the 
Ait. use pf. pass, dvecoyjuai in this 
signf., Dera. 764, 22, cf! Lob. Phryn. 
157 sq. 

'Avoiyco, f. v. foreg. 

'Avoioaivio and dvoideto, f. -r/Gto, 
{uvd, oldalvto) to make to swell, blow 
up, inflate. — II. to be blown up, swell, 
of passions, like Lat. intumescere. 

'Avoidslto, Ep.^ for sq. 

Avotdito, to, f. -rjGto, (uvd, oideu) like 
dvoidatvco, to swell up, Hipp. : of a 
wave, Eur. Hipp. 1210 : to swrtl with 
passion, like Lat. intumescere, Hdt. 7, 
39 : so too in mid. Hence 

'AvoiSr/Gcg, Etog, r), a swelling up : a 
tumor, Arist. H. A. 

'AvoidiGKG),=dvoidaLVG). — II. pass. 
to swell up, like dvotSito, Hipp. 

'AvoLKeior, ov, also a, ov, not home- 
ly, not domestic or familiar. — II. not 
proper, unfitting, useless, Tivog, rivt, 
and Tzpor tl, Polyb. Hence 

' AvoiKELOTiyg, rjTOQ, 7], the character 
of an dvOLKEiog, strangeness. — II. un- 
fitness, 

'AvoiKrjTor, ov, (a priv., oinito) un- 
inhabited, uninhabitable. 

'Avoi/a'£b, fut. -la to Att. -tox, (dvd, 
oIkL^u) to rebuild, though in this signf. 
the usu. word is uvolkooo/ieo). — II. to 
shift another's dwelling, make him 
shift, migrate. Pass., and mid., to 
shift, migrate, Ar. Pac. 207, in aor. 
pass., An Av. 1351, cf. Thuc. 8, 31 : 
metaph. dv. tlvu tpdovov, to remove 
sut of envy's way, Philostr. — 2. esp. 
av. itokiv, to dispeople a city, lay it 
waste, Arist. Rhet. Al 2, 23 : but also, 
— 3. to bring back, restore to their former 
homes, Strab. — III. in pass., to be built 
up the country, away from the coast, 
Thuc. 1,7. 

'AvotKLGtg, eor, t), a shifting people 
inland, away from the coast, App. 

'AvoiKtcuor, ov, 6,= foreg. — II. a 
rebuilding, Hdn. 3, 6, 20. 

'AvoLKoSojueu, to, f. -rjGto, (d vd, oIko- 
dofieu) to build tip, Hdt. 1, 186.— II. 
to build again, rebuild, ap. Lycurg. 158, 
7, and Xen. — III. to wall up, close by 
building, Ar. Pac. 100, Lycurg. 166, 8. 

'AvoiKoddfivTor, ov, (a priv., olko- 
do/ieo) not built up, Or. Sib. 

'AvoiKovojur/rog, ov, (a priv., oIko- 
VOfieto) not well ordered, Machon ap. I 
Ath. 341 B. — II. act. not economical^. 

"Avolkoc, ov, (a priv., olnog) house- 
less, homeless, Hdt. 3, 145. 

Avolkteov, verb. adj. from uvoiyto, 
one must open, Eur. Ion 1387. 

'AvotKTipuov, ov, gen. ovog, (a 
priv., oUrtpiuuv) pitiless, merciless, 
Soph. Fr. 587. 

'Avoiktigtoc, ov, (a priv., oiktl^u) 
unmourned, Anth.— II. a.ct.=dvotKTog : 
so adv. -rur, in Antipho 114, 10. 

'AvoiKTog, rj, ov, (dvocyvvfii) open- 
ed, open : that can be opened. 

"AvoiKTog, ov, (a priv., olktoc) piti- 
less, ruthless, Eur. Tro. 782. Adv. 
-rof, Soph., and Eur. 

"AvotKTpog, ov, (a priv., OcKTpug) 
finding no pity, unpitied : needing or 
deserving no pity, v. 1. Eur. I. T. 227. 
Adv. -rpog. 

Avoi/j.6'^0), fut. -%ofiai, aor. dvco/iio)- 
£a, (dva, oi/uto^to) to wail aloud, Aesch. 
Pers. 465. 

'AvotfiuKTEL, and 

'Avoi/uoKTt, adv., without wailing: 
also without need to wail, i. e. with im- 
munity : deivd dv. r^elv, Soph. Aj. 
1227 fj] From 


ANOM 

'AvoifitoKTog, ov, (a priv., olfitofa) 
unmourned, unlamented, Aesch. Cho. 
433, 511. 

YAvoivia, ag, r), less usu. form for 
doivta, Euseb. ; V. Lob. Phryn. 729. 

"Avoi^ig, Etog, r), (dvotyvv/uc) an 
opening, irvXtiv, Thuc. 4, 67, 68. 

"AvoiGig, ecjg, r), (dvacpipto, dvoi- 
Gto) a referring. 

'Avolgteov, verb. adj. of dvatiepo, 
one must carry back or report, Soph. 
Ant. 272, Eur. H. F. 1221. ^ 

'AvoiGTog, r), ov, Ion. uvtoloTog, 
(uva^ipto) brought back, reported, dv. 
eg riva, referred to some one for de- 
cision, Hdt. 6, 66. 

'AvoiGTpeo, (dvd, otGrpso) to goad, 
drive to madness, Eur. Bacch. 979. 

'Avolgo, fut. of dva(j)ipcj, Hdt. 

"Avoiro, opt. pres. pass, from avu, 

'Avoko)xv> VCj V> more correct way 
of writing avantoxv, 1- v - 

'Avol(3ta, ag, r), the state of an 
dvolflog, misery, [i in Hes. Op. 317.] 

'AvoXftiog, ov,=sq., Hdt. 1, 32. 

"Avolflog, of, (a priv., olj3og) un- 
blest, wretched, ijfiap, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
1, 85 : of a person, Aesch. Eum. 551, 
and Eur. — II. unblest, i. e. senseless, 
infatuated, Soph. Aj. 1156, Ant. 1265. 

'AvoXedpog, ov, (a priv., bXedpog) 
not ruined, having escaped ruin, II. 13, 
761. — II. act. not ruining: cf. the more 
Att. dvd)le6pog. 

'AvoXkt), f)g, r), (uveXko) a drawing 
or hauling up, MQov, Thuc. 4, 112. 

'AvoTioXv^u, fut. -v^to, (dvd, blo- 
Xv^to) to cry aloud, esp. to shout with 
joy, Simon. 72 : also, to scream from 
fear. — 2. c. acc. to bewail loudly, Soph. 
El. 750. — II. act. to make one shout, 
set a shouting, Eur. Bacch. 24. 

'Avo?<,0(pvpo/Liai, dep. mid. ,=dvo8v- 
pofiai, to break into loud wailing, Thuc. 
8, 81, Plat., and Xen. [v] 

'Avolvfa, poet, for dvoXoXv^to, Qu. 
Sm. 14, 281, dub. 

'Avo%vfi7udg, dchg, r), an Olym- 
piad omitted in the list, Paus. 6, 22, 2. 

"Avouai, v. sub uvcj. 

'AvoptalL^u, (dvd, ofia/u^u) to make 
even, equalise, Arist. Rhet. Hence 

' AvouuAUGig, eor, t), equalisation, 
Arist. Pol. 

'Avojifipeu, (dvd, a/i^peo) streng- 
thened for 6juj3pio), to wet or deluge 
with rain. Hence 

'Avo/x(3prjeig, egg a, ev, wet through 
and through, Nic. 

'Avo/J.(3pta, ag, r}, want of rain, 
drought, Arist. H. A. : from 

*Avo/x[Spog, ov, (a priv., ojufipog) 
wanting or without rain, Hdt. 2, 22, 
etc. 

'Avofi£0),C),{.-r}GG),tobe dvo/iog, lead 
a lawless life, act lawlessly, Tcspi TL, 
Hdt. 1, 144. Hence 

'Avofirjjia, arog, to, a transgression 
of the law, illegal act. 

'Avofiia, ag, r), Ion. dvofiirj, (dvo- 
fieu) lawlessness, lawless or unjust con- 
duct, opp. to diicaioGvvrj, Hdt. 1, 96, 
97, Xen., etc. 

' AvojiiXrjTog, ov, (a priv., djulTiio) 
having no intercourse or communion with 
others, shunning society, Plat. Legg. 
951 A : having no acquaintance with, c. 
gen., dv. iraid£/.ag, uneducated, Plat. 
Ep. 332 C. 

' AvofiixXog, ov, (a priv., ofuxXrj) 
without fog or mist, Arist. Mund. 

' AvofjLfiaTog, ov, (a priv., oju/ua) with- 
out eyes, sightless, Soph. Phil. 857. 

'AvofioyEvrjg, Eg, (a priv., 6[ioy£V7)g) 
of different kind, Sext. Emp. 

YAvojioEidrjg, Eg, a priv. c/ioe^rj^ 
unlike 


ANOII 

' Avofio&Xog, ov, (a prii. , dpiofyXog) 
having a different bent Oi taste, Sext. 
Emp. 

'Avo/uodETrjTog, ov, (a priv. vo/io 
BetecS) not well ordered, lawless, disor 
derly, freq. in Plat. Legg. 

'Avofioiofiaprjg, £(,, (dvo/xotog, /3d 
pog) of unequal weight, Arist. Coel. 

Avofioioyevrig, ig, (dvdfioiog, yt 
vog) of different kind, Epicur. tp. Diog. 
L. 10, 32 : esp. of differen gender, 
Gramm. Adv. -vug. 

'AvofiotOEidng, (dvo/uotog, dSog) un 
like, unequal, Arist. Eth. N. 

AvopLOiopLEp-qg, Eg, (dvouotog, /ni- 
pog) consisting of unlike parts, hetero 
geneous, Arist. H. A. 

'Avo/toioiTTOTog, ov,(a priv., bjuoio 
TTTOTog) with unlike inflections, Gramm 

'Avdjuotog, ov, also a, ov, (a priv., 
ofxotog) unlike, Pind. N. 8, 48, ami 
freq. in Plat. Adv. -tog, Plat., ami 
Xen. 

'Avo/ioioGTpo(j)og, ov, ( dvo/ioioc. 
GTpofyrj) consisting of unequal strophes 
Gramm. 

'Avojioior-ng, 7]Tog, t), a being dvo 
jiotog, unlikeness, Plat. 

'Avofiotoxpovog, ov, (dvojuoiog, rpo 
vog) of unequal time or quantity, Me 
trie. 

'Avo/ioioto, to, (dvofioiog) to mak, 
unlike or unequal, Plat. Rep. 546 B 
more freq. pass, to be so, Id. Hencr 

'AvofwitOGig, Etog, r), a making un 
like. — II. (from Pass.) unlikeness, Plat 
Theaet. 166 B. 

' AvofioTioyt'ofiai, f. -r/Go/iat, (dva, 
bfioXoyito) to agree upon a thing, tl, 
Plat. Legg. 737 C ; more freq. irspt 
Tivog, Id. : dv. Trpbg dXkrjXovg, Id , 
Rep. 348 B. — II. to recapitulate, sum 
up, Id. Symp. 200 E— III. to pau 
money by note of hand or order, Bockfi 
Inscr. 1, p. 222.— IV. For the term 
not to agree with, V. sub uvOjio'koyQ^ 
fiEvog. The act. in no good autkor. 
Hence 

'Avo[io2,6yri/J.a, aTog, to, agreement. 
— II. an order for payment, promissory 
note : payment on order. 

'Avo/ioXoyrjTEOv, verb. adj. from 
dvofioXoyiojiai, one must agree upon, 
tl or ttep'l Tivog, Plat. 

'AvofioTioyia, ag, r), (dvd, bfioXo- 
yEOjiat) a mutual understanding, agree 
ment. — II. (a priv. ,)disagreement, Prut., 
cf. sq. 

'Avofioloyovfievog, rj, ov, (a priv., 
ojioXoyEto) not agreeing, inconsistent, 
Plat. Gorg. 495 A : not admitted, not 
granted, Arist. Rhet. : better taken as 
adj., than as part, from dvoju.o2.oyEo- 
fiat, v. Stallb. Plat. 1. c. 

"Avofiog, ov, (a priv., vo/uog) without 
law, lawless, impious, Hdt. 1, 162, and 
Trag. : ra; dvofia, lawless conduct, 
Hdt. 1, 8. Adv. -fitog, Thuc. 4, 92.— 
II. (a priv., vojuog II.) unmusical, voftot, 
dv., Aesch. Ag. 1142. 

AvovrjTog, ov, (a priv., dvivT/jui} 
unavailing, unprofitable, useless, Soph 
Aj. 758, and Eur. : avovrjTa as adv., 
in vain, Eur. Hec. 766, etc., and Plat. 
— II. act. c. gen., dv. tuv uyadthv, 
making no profit from a thing, Dem. 
442, 26. 

'Avovo/uaGTog, ov, (a priv., bvojid- 
£b) nameless, unknown. 

'Avoog, ov, contr. avovg, ovv, (a 
priv., voog) without tinder standing, fool- 
ish, avoog KpatUrj, II. 21, 441. 

'AvoTcala, only in Gd. 1 320, oovig 
tog uvonrala SdnTaTo, where n is 
variously written and expl. ; acc. to 
Herodian ap. Eust., an adv. from 
oipo/Ltat, b-KTalvio, she flew away mi 
* noticed like a :ird or 'Vorn 'h>w,=s 
137 


ANUf 

avWQepig, upwards, up in the air, for 
which v. Sturz Emped. p. 308 : some 
read dvorcaia or navoTzata, taking it 
to be a kind of eagle : others again 
av' bnala, up to the hole in the roof, up 
the chimney : v. Nitzsch L c. 
f'AvoTraia, ag, r], Anopaea, a sum- 
mit of Oetn on the borders jf Lochs, 
Hit. 7, 216. 

'Avotuv, adv. backwards, cf. nard- 
tt.v. m • . .: 

'Avoirlog, ov, (a priv., b~lov) 
strictly without the ott2,ov or large 
shield, Hdt. 9, 62, of the Persians, who 
only bore yibfaa: not heavy armed: in 
genl. unarmed, Plat. Euthyd. 299 B. 

'AvoTTTor-, ov, (a priv., opdco, oipo- 
uai) unseen. 

'AvopuTog, ov, (a priv., opdu) — 
toreg., Plat. Tim. 51 A: also dopa- 
rog. 

'Avopydvog, ov, (a priv., opyavov) 
without instruments, Pint. 

'AvdpyvTog, ov, Hellen. for dvop- 
yog, Moer. p. 12. 

'Avopyla, ag, ?),=u/j,v7jaia. 

'Avopytaarog, ov, (a priv., bpyidfa) 
attended by no orgies, Ar. Lys. 898. — 
II. in whose honour no orgies are held, 
Plat. Epin. 9S5 D. 

"Avopyog, ov, (a priv., bpyrj) without 
anger, not wrathful, Cratin. Incert. 43 : 
cf. dvopyrjrog. 

'Avopea, ag, 7], more usu. Ion. tjvo- 
oin, manhood, courage, Pind. [a] 

'AvopsKTeu, to have no desire, to be 
without appetite : from 

'Avopenrog, ov, (a priv., bpsyofiai) 
without desire or appetite, Plut. Adv. 
~r^. Hence 

'Avopeg.l; zg, i], want of appetite, 
Tim. Locr. 

'Avcpeog, /a, eov, (dvTjp) manly s 
courageous, like dvbpslog, Soph. Fr. 
S84, [a] ^ 

'AvopdidCco^ (dvd. opdid^cj) to call 
ixt, shout aL ., Andoc. 5, 5. 

'Avopdou, (dvd, bpdou) to set up- 
right again, set up what has fallen, re- 
store, Hdt. 1, 19, etc., Soph. O. T. 46: 
to set straight again, set right, a -id, 
Plat. Rep. 346 E : oft. c. dupl. i. 
i]vd)pQovv, etc. 

"Avoptcog, ov, (a priv., bpnog) bound 
by no oath. 

' Avopp.au, Ci,L-TjG(d, (dvd, bpp,dcS) to 
start eagerly up, feel a vehement desire, 
c. inf., Luc. 

'AvopfitsCJ,?- -LGu,(dvd, bpfitfa) to 
take out of harbour i?ito the high sea, 
eig TteXayoQ, Dio C. 

"Avoppog, ov, (a priv., oppcog) with- 
out harbour, unhospitable, metaph. yd- 
uov dv. elgTvlslv, Soph. O. T. 423. 

'Avopvvjii, f. -opGu, (dvd, bpvv/ii) 
to rouse, stir up, Pmd. N. 9, 16. 

'Avopovo,f. -ovGU,(dvd, bpovo) to 
start up, leap up, freq. in Horn., esp. 
k/c dpovQV and k% vrrvov : so 'He/Uoc 
dvopovaev kg ovpavov, Helios went 
swiftly up the sky, Od. 3, 1. 

'Av6po<pog, ov, (a priv., bpodog) 
loofless, unsheltered, retina, Eur. 
Bacch. 38. 

'Avo^o-rrvyiog, ov, (a priv., bfrfio- 
viir/iov) without tail, Arist. H. A. [v~\ 

'Avoprahtfa, f.-LGo,(dvd, bpTaX'ife) 
U flap the wings and crow, like a cock : 
to strut, swagger, like TTTEpvGGojLiai, 
Ar. Eq. 1344. 

'Avopvofiai, to roar out, Mel. [{!] 

AvOpVGGCi, Att. -TTO), fut. -gti, 

'jivd, bpvGGw) to dig up what has been 
ouried, ogteu, Hdt. 2, 41, Ar. Pac. 
372, Av. 602; dv. tuojov, to dig up, 
break open, destroy, Hdt. 1, 68, Isocr. 
851 E. 

Avopreofiai, f. -qGouacJdvd . bo~> £o- 
' 138 


ANO* 

fiai) to jump up aid danc ibout, dance 
merrily, Eur. 

"Avopxog, ov, iu thout <* x EL C> gelded, 
Hipp. 

* 'Avopw, suppos. pres. from which 
several tenses of dvopvvpi, are form- 
ed, v. opu. 

'Avoonrog, ov, (a priv., vogeu) with- 
out sickness, not ailing, Soph. Fr. 838. 

'AvoGta, ag, r), the state of an dvo- 
GOg, freedom from sickness. 

'AvoGiog, ov, more rarely ia, tov, 
(Aeschin.), (a priv., oGiog) unholy, 
wicked, Lat. prof anus, of persons and 
things, dv?}p, £pyov y fi6pog,etc, Hdt., 
and freq. in Att. : dvoGiog vinvg, a 
corpse with all the rites unpaid, Soph. 
Ant. 1071, Shaksp. " unhouseld, dis- 
appointed, unaneled." Adv. -tug, 
Eur., etc. 

'AvoGiorrig, rirog, i), unholiness, pro- 
faneness, Plat. Euthyd. 

'AvoGiovpyeu, to be dvoGiovpyog, 
act profanely, Plat. Legg. 905 B ; and 

'AvoGtovpyrjfia, arog, to, a profane 
act. 

'Avoaiovpyia, ag. Tj^the character of 
an dvoGiovpyog, unholiness, Plat. Ep. 
335 B : from 

'AvoGtovpyog, 6v, (dvdGiog, *epyu) 
acting profanely, unholy, Plat. Ep. 

"AvoGjUog, ov, {a^x\\.,bGjiri)=dvod- 
jiog, without smell, Hipp. 

"AvoGog, ov, (a priv., vonog) Ion. 
and Horn. uvovGog, without sickness, 
healthy, sound, of persons, Od. 14, 255, 
Pind. Fr. 107, etc. : of things, free 
from all defect, Xoi^r), Eur. Ion 1201 : 
of a season, free from sickness, healthy, 
uv. frog, Thuc. 2, 49 : also c. gen. 
dvoGog KanQv, untouched with ill, Eur. 
LA. 982. Adv. -ug. 

'AvoGTEog, ov, (a priv., ogtsov) the 
boneless one, of the polypus, Hes. 

'AvoGTyrog, ov, (a priv., vogteo) 
unretuming, Orph. 

'AvoGTL/xog, ov, (a priv., voGTtuog) 
keivov dv. IdrjKEV, cut off his return, 
Od. 4, 182. — II. not to be retraced, ks- 
Xsvdog, Eur. H. F. 431. 

"AvoGTog, ov, (a priv., voGrog) un- 
retuming, without return, Od. 24, 528 : 
Superl. dvoGTorarog, never, never to 
return, Anth. 

'AvoG(ppavTog, ov, that cannot be 
smelt, Arist. de Anim. 

'AvdrtGTog, ov, (a priv., votl^cS) 
unmoistened. 

'Avototv^u, {dvd, brorv^o)) to break 
out into wailing, Aesch. Ag. 1074. 

'Avovdrog, ov, (a priv., ovg) with- 
out ear: without handle, Theocr. Ep. 
4, 3. 

YAvov^el Siov, ov, to, temple of Anu- 
bis, Luc. Tox. 28 : from 

■\'Avov/3ig. id*og, 6, A)iribis, an Egyp- 
tian dog-headed deitv, Luc. Tox. 32, 
Strab. 

'AvovdsTVTog, ov, (a priv., vovBe- 
teu) unwarned, Isocr. 15 O : that ivill 
not be warned, Dem. 1477, 14. 

"Avovg, ovv, contr. for dvoog, q. v. 

'AvovGiog, ov, (a priv., oiiG'ia) with- 
out essence, unsubstantial. 

"AvovGog, ov, Ion. for dvoGog. un 
diseased, unhurt, Od. 14, 255, Hdt. 1, 
32. 

'AvovTUTog, ov, (a priv., ovrdo) 
unwounded, esp. by the sword, II. 4, 
540. 

' Avovttjt'l, adv., without wound, 17. 
22, 371. [I] : from 

'Avovrnrog, ov,= dvovraToc. 
VAvovng, tog, ij, Anutis, sister of 
Xerxes, Ath. 

'AvocpdaTifiiarog, ov, (a priv., bd>da%- 
uidto) without the ophthalmia. Diosc. 

'Avoo^vS.^uai, ( dvd, bdwnCu ) 


ANTA 

dep., to raise one's eije^rows,=^dva- 
GTzav Tag bippvg, and so to look big, 
be pompous, A. B. 

' Avox^VTog, ov, (a priv., orevcj) 
without sexual intercourse, Arist. H. A. 

'AvoxVf VCi V> a holding 

back, stopping, esp. of hostilities, an 
armistice, mostly in plur. like induciae, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 17, ap. Dem. 282, 20 
for which dvanuxv or uvokoxV ^ 8 
said to be the more Att. form. — II 
(dvixo/J-ai) long-suffering, forbearance 
N. T. — \\\.—dv aToX'Q, v. uvlgxc-)- 

'Avoxh€u,=dvox'h-i&, Sext. Emp 

, Avox'^V Sia y a f> V> — dox^V^ta 
Diog. L. 

'Avox%-V T tK6g, rj, dv, (dvox^i^ 
heaving upwards, Sext. Emp. 

'Avox^o), (dvd, to hea^~ 

upwards or out of the way, A p. Rh. 

"Avox^og, ov, (a priv., 5^Aoc) n* 
beset or annoyed by throngs : in genl 
not annoyed or importuned. — II. act 
not annoying or importuning, Arist 
Part. An. 

'Avox,ud&,f.-dGC),(dvd, bxfJ-d'^u) tc 
hold up, lift up, Anth. 

'Avoxvpog, ov, (a priv., bxvpog) 
not firm, not secured, unfortified, v. 1. 
Xen. Ages. 6, 6. 

'Avoipla, ag, rj, ioant of bipov, ward 
of fish, etc., to eat with bread, Antiph 
YliovG. 1, 8 ; from 

'Avoipog, ov, (a priv., oipov) want 
ing in oipov, fish, etc., Plut. 

" Ava£p,=7]V~Ep, provided that, Dcni 

'AvGTa, Ep. shortd. imperat. fc 
dvaGTa, i. e. dvaGrvdi. 

'AvGTag, dvGT7jfj.EvaL, uvgtt/geic, 
dvGTTjGov, dvGT7]T7\v, Ep. shorts 
forms for dvacrdg, etc., Horn. 

'AvGTpiipEiav, for dvaGrpEtpEtav, I., 

'AvGxsOeeiv, avGX^o, for dvaox* 
Belv, dvuGXOv, Horn. 

'AvGxerog, for dvaGX-, Od., some- 
times written dvGXETog. 

"Avra, (uvtl, dvTrjv, like Kpvj3dny 
Kpvfida) adv.. over against, face to face, 
Lat. coram. Horn, mostly in the phra 
ses, dvTa fidxEGdat, to fight man to 
man; dvra IoeIV' to look in the fire , 
and dvra e6kei, as dEOig avra eukel, 
he was like the gods to look at, il. 24, 
630, (whence the mistaken notion, 
that dvra governed the dat.); dvra 
TLTVGKEGdai, to aim straight at them, 
Od. 22, 266, cf. Pind. N. 6, 46.— II. 
as prep. c. gen., like dvri, over against, 
y H?adog, II. 2, 626 ; dvTa rrapEiduv, 
before the cheeks, of a veil, Od. 1, 334 . 
also of persons, dvTa geOev, before 
thee, to thy face, Od. 4, 160 ; so too II. 
21, 331, with notion of comparison. 
confronted with thee, like dv~d^ioc ' 
but most freq. in hostile sense against , 
dvTa Albg 7zo'A,Efil^£LV, Aibg dvra 
fyXog UEtpai, II. 8, 424, 428, etc. : c f 
Spitzn. Ex. xvii. ad II. 

'AvTdyopd^uJ.-dau, (uvtl, uyopd 
£o) to buy in return, Xen. An. 1, 5, 5. 

YAvTayopag, a, 6, Antagoras, a Co- 
an. Hdt. 9, 76. — 2. a poet of Rhodes, 
Plut. Symp. 4, 4, 2. Others in Paus., 
Ath., etc. 

'AvTayopEvo, (uvtl, dyopsvu) to 
speak against, reply, Pind. P. 4, 278. — 
II. to contradict, tlvl, Ar. Ran. 1072. 

'AvTuyovta, ag, 7},= uvTay6viGfj,G 
d. (3lov, the struggle of life, Inscr. a; 
Welck. Syll. 79, 6. 

'AvTdyovi&juaL, fut. -iGOuai Ati 
-LOVfiaL, (uvtl, dyuvL^OfiaL) dep. mid 
to struggle against, vie tcith, rival, esp. 
in war, c. dat. pers. Hdt. 5, 109, Thuc, 
etc. ; also vrcoKpLvouEvog TpaycpSiav 
uvt. tlvl, to contend with one in thi 
-epresentationof atregpdy. Plut. Dem.. 
29 • also to dispute with, tlvl, Thuc 


AN I A 

i, 38 ; ol uvTayuvi^6fJ,£V0L, the parties 
m d law-suit, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 27 : also 
as pass, to be set against, tlvl, Xen. 
Oec. 10, 12. 

'AvTuyuviGfia, aTog, to, a struggle 
with another, Clem. AL 

'AvTuyuviGTTjg, ov, 6, (uvTayuvi- 
fyfxai) an adversary, rival, Arist. Rhet. ; 
an enemy, in war, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 8 : 
iparog uvt., a rival in love, Eur. Tro. 
1006. 

' AvTayuviGTog, ov, fought, contend- 
ed for as by rivals. Adv. -rug. 

'AvTudsAfyog, 6, (uvtl, ude?^(j)6g) in 
a brother's stead. [a] 

'Avrudlneui, (uvtl, adi/ceo) to do a 
man wrong in return, retaliate on, dZ- 
IrjAovg, Plat. Theaet. 173 A. 

'Avrddu, fut. -ugco, and more Att.. 
daojuat, to sing in answer, sing against 
another, Arist. Mir. : Taig MovGaig 
uvt., to vie or contend with the Muses 
in singing, Luc. Pise. 6. 

'Avraecpu = uvratpu. Mid. uvr- 
aelpEadac X EL ~Pug tlvl, to raise one's 
hands against one, make war upon 
him, freq. in Hdt. ; also uvTaecpecdai 
tlvl no'Ae/iov, Hd.. 8, 140, 1, to take 
up, i. e. undertake a war against one. 

'AvTusig, eaaa, ev, Dor. for uv- 

TTjCLg. 

'AvTadlog, ov, (uvtl, udloc) con- 
tending against, rivalling, Mel. 14. 

'AvratSeo/j-aL, f. -egollul, (uvtl, 
aidiopui) as mid., to honour, respect 
one another, Xen. Cyr. 8,^ 1, 28. 

'AvTdZoc, ata, alov, (uvtu) set over 
against, right opposite, Lat. adversus : 
uvTaia, with or without TrATjyrj, a 
wound in front, right in the breast, 
Valck. Eur. Phoen. 1440, Erf. Soph. 
Ant. 1308 : hence — 2. opposed to, hos- 
tile, hateful, Lat. adversarius, Aesch. 
Cho. 588. — II. besought with prayers, 
hence rd uvTula Oetiv is explained 
prayers to the gods, Aesch. Pers. 604 : 
cf. uvtlu-'j- — 2. hence 'AvTala as a 
name of Hecate, Orph. 

fAvTalog, ov, b, Antaeus, son of 
Neptune and Terra, slain by Her- 
cules, Pind. I. 3, 87.-2. a Libyan of 
Cyrene, father of Barce, Pind. P. 9, 
183. — 3. a comedy of Antiphanes, 
Meineke 1, p. 312. 

'AvTuipo, f. -upQ, (uvtl, aipo) to 
raise against : mid., uvTUipsodai \£i- 
pag, OTrla, Thuc. 3, 32; 1, 53, cf. 
avTatipu. — II. seemingly intr. sub. 
X£tpag, 01" the like, to raise up against, 
withstand, Lat. contra assurgere, tlvl, 
Plat. Euthyd. 272 A ; irpog tl, Dem. 
66, 24: in Strab. of a cliff, to rise 
right opposite, rise abruptly : of the 
Alps, Plut. 

' AvTaiGXVVOjiai, (uVTL, UlGXVVOfiai) 

pass. c. fut. mid., to be ashamed before 
another. 

'Avtcllteo, (uvtl, airt(S) to demand, 
exact in return, Tnuc. 4, 19 ; tl Tivog, 

APP - , c > ,■>■'■'> 

AvTaLTLuojuai, i. -uGojuai, (uvtl, 

aiTldofiai) to retort on. 

' AvTQKaZog, ov, 6, a sort of sturgeon, 
Hdt. 4, 53. — 2. as adj., og, ov, uvt. 
rdpLXog, caviare, Antiph. Paras. 3. 

'AvTatcolovdecj, to follow in turn, 
accompany, Plut. ; and 

f AvTUKOAovdia, ag, r/, an accom- 
panying : from 

, AvTdKo?\,ovdog, 6, (uvtl, uko\ov- 
8og) v. 1. for uvt' uk.o?mv6ov, Isae. 
51,31. 

'AVTUKOVTL^,), f. -IG0) Att. -TQ, 
[ilVTL, ukovtl^u) to hurl against, Dio C. 

'AvTUKOVU,t-0VaOLU2L, (uvtl, ukovu) 
to hear in turn, tl uvtl Tivog, Soph. 
O. T. 514: absol. to listen in return^ 
Aesch. Erm. 198 : cf. Lob. Aj. 1130. 


aNTA 

'AvTaKpodofiat, f. -dooftai, (clvtL, 
dupouo/nui) dep. mid.,= foreg., Ar. 
Lys. 527. 

'AvTUKpO)T7jpLOV, OV, TO, (UVTL, UK- 

ptdTTjpLOv) an opposite headland, Strab. 

'Avtu?mAu£g), f. -d£(J, (uvtl, uAa- 
AuC,iS) to return a shout, T]x^> Aesch. 
Pers. 390. 

f'AvTuAKidug, a, b, Antalcidas, a 
Spartan who concluded with the 
Persians the truce winch bears his 
name, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 12. 

' AvTuXkuyq, 7jg, ?/, an exchanging, 
exchange, barter: and 

'AvTuAAayjua, aTog, to, that which 
is given or taken in exchange; an ex- 
change^ uvt. <pl?.ov, Eur. Or. 1157: 
and 

'AvTU?y?,uyog, ov, exchanged, in ex- 
change, Menand. p. 90 : from 

'AvTaXkuocu, Att. -TTG), fut. -fw, 
(uvtl, uXkdaffu) to give or take in ex- 
change, dvT. tlvl tl, to exchange one 
thing with another, Eur. Tro. 351 : 
also in mid., tl Tivog, to take one 
thing in exchange for another, Id. Hel. 
1088 : also uvtl Tivog, Dem. 

'AvTu/xeLtSo, f. -ipu, (uvtl, U.UElfiu) 
to give or take in exchange: mid. to 
exchange, tlvl tl, a thing with an- 
other, Archil. 16, 7. — 2. esp. to give 
back bad treatment, to requite, punish, 
dvTU/j.£ij3£G0ai TLva KUKolg, Archil. 
118, Aesch. Cho. 123, tlvu aOeoig 
epyoig uvtl Tivog, Ar. Thesm. 722: 
also to give words in exchange, answer 
again, avTajiu^eaduL Toigde, Hdt. 9, 
79, also uvt. tl TTpog Tiva, Soph. O. C. 
814, tlvu oiSiv, lb. 1273. Hence 

'AvTUfieitpig, eug, i], an exchanging « 
and 

' AvTuyioifir}, 7}g, #,=foreg. ; and 
'AvTu/j,oi(36g, ov, requiting, repay- 
ing. 

'AvTUfivva, rjg, i], a defending 
against, late word : from 

'Avtu[jlvvoiiul, (uvtl, ufivvouui) as 
mid., to defend one's self against an- 
other, resist, Thuc. 4, 19. — 2. to re- 
quite, tlvu KUKolg, Soph. Ant. 643. 

'Avtuvu(3l^u^o), f. -dao), (dvTi, 
dvafSi/Su^u) to make go up in turn, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 15. 

'AvTuvaylvCjonu, (dvn, dvayi- 
vugku) to read and compare with, Cra- 
tin. Incert. 44, ubi v. Meineke. Hence 

'AvTavayvuGTng, ov, b, one who 
reads and compares, a collator. 

'AvTavuyu, (uvtl, uvdyu) to lead up 
against, esp. uvt. viag, to put out to 
sea against, sail against, Hdt. 6, 14 ; 
so Thuc. 7, 37, but vuvg'l, 1, 52 ; but 
more freq. absol., whether in act., 
as 8, 38, and Xen., or in mid., as 
Thuc. 4, 13 : in genl. to attack, Siebe- 
lis Pausan. 10, 16, 4. 

'AvTuvadidu/11, (uvtl, dvadiSu/uL) 
to give way in turn. — II. to give up, 
restore. 

'AvTavaipsGig, eog, 7, a taking away 
in turn, subtracting, Arist. Org. : an 
abolishing: from 

'AvTavatpeu, (uvtl, uvuipiu) to 
take away in turn, to abolish, cancel in 
turn, Dem. 304, 19. 

'AvTuvaipu, f. -upu, (uvtl, uvaipu) 
to raise, lift up in turn. 

' AvTUVUKkuGLg, EUg, 7], (uvtl, uv- 
anTiULd) reflection of light or sowid, an 
echo, Plut. — II. the use of a word in an- 
other sense, Lat. contraria significatio, 
Quinctil. 9, 3, 68. 

' AvTuvuK."kuGfx6g, ov, 6,=foreg. 

'AvTavatcXuGTiKog, rj, ov, belonging 
to uvTavunluGig: i] dv. uvTuvv/iia, 
a reflective pronoun, Gramm. 

'AvtuvukXuco, f. -UGO), (uvtl, uv- 
atiluu) to reflect light or sound. [Aa] 


aNTA 

'Avr^vaKOTT^, rig, 57 mutual reflet 
tion, recoiling, alternation, Alist. Mun« 
From 

'AVTUVCIKOTTTU^. -IpCJ, (ilVTl, aVtl 

kottto)) to throw bvck again, reflect. 

'AvTuvaKpu^G), (uvtl, UVUKpufa) U 
cry out in turn, App. 

'AvTUVuXlGKOjt-'XuGO), (ilVTL, UVa 

Algku) to use up, ivaste, destroy in re- 
turn, Eur. Or. 1165. 
. 'AvTUVUfXEVCO, (dvTL, dvufiivtS) t# 
wait in turn or instead, c. inf., Thuc 
3, 12. 

'AvTuva~avo/j.ai, (uvtl, uvar:avo 
jiul) as mid., to rest in turn, Polyaen. 

'AVTUVU7TL/ITCX7]^L, (UVTL, aVUTTLfjL 

7T?i7]fJ.L) to fill in turn or in opposition, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 12. 

'AVTUVQTT/iEKO), f. -fd), (IlVTL, UVIi 

ttTiEKu) to twist or plait in rivalry with> 
tlvl, Anth. 

'AvTUvwrlypou , = uvTavuirifj.-?,?} 
fit, Dem. 182, 22. Hence ^ 

5 AvTUVUTzAqpuGig, Eog, tj, a filling 
up again, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 48. 

'AVTUVU^EpO), fut. -UVOIGCJ, (uvtl, 
uvafyipu) to bring or carry back again 
uvt. T7}V tzlgtlv, Lat. fidem aequare, 
Wytt. Plut. 2, 20 C.^ 

'Av Tuvaxupiu, (uvtl, uvax^pEtS) 
to give ground in turn, Aristid. 

fAvTuvdprj, rjg, rj, (uvtl, uv)jo) An 
tandre, an Amazon, Qu. Sm. 1 , 43. 

'AvTUvdpog, ov, (uvtl, uvrjp) instead 
of a man, uvtl dvdpog, Luc. 
"f'AvTavdpog, ov, i], Antandrus, a city 
of Troas at the foot of Mount Ida, 
Hdt. 5, 26: adj., 'AvTuvSptog, a, ov. 
of Antandrus, Thuc, Xen., etc. : j} 
' AvTuvdpiu, the territory of Antandria, 
Strab. 

'AvTUVELfJ.1, (UVTL, U-- U, tlfil) to g9 

up against, Thuc. 2, 75. 

'AvTavExto, (uvtl, dvexco) to holt 
up against, Polyaen. 

'Avtuvlgog), (uvtl, fc iooiS) to malt 
equal, Synes. 

' AvTUVLGTTjfll, (ilVTL, UVLGTrj/XL) tO 

set up against or instead of, Tivog, 
Plut. Mid. to rise up against, tlvl. 
Sot- 1 b Tr. 441. 

'avLGx^i—dVTavEX^ — H* m ^ r 
to go p against. 

'AvTuvoiyu,{.-^o),(uvTi, uvolyto) ta 
open against, tu bixuaTU tlvl, to look 
straight at a thing, Longin. 

fAvTuvopidai, uv, ol, Dor. for 'Avr 
TjvopiduL, epith. of Trojans, Pind. P. 
5, 110. 

'AvTavvu, poet, for avuTavvo, 
Call. 

'AvTu^tog, ia, iov, (uvtl, u^iog) 
worth just as much as, fully equal to, c. 
gen., ipvxyg uvtu^lov, worth life itself, 
II. 9, 401 ; ttoAAuv uvTutjiog uAAov 
II. 11, 514 ; so too Hdt. 7, 103. Adv 
-log. Hence 

'AvTutjLOUj&jf.-UGG), to demand as 
an equivalent, or in turn, Thuc. 6, 16. 

'AvTUTraiTEu, C), [uvtl, urraiTEO)) to 
demand in return, Thuc. 3, 58. 

'Avtuttujuei(3o[iui, strengthened for 
u7ru/i£i(3ofj.uL, Tyrt. 8, 6. 

'AvTUTracTpuTTTu, -ipu, (uvtl, una 
GTpuiTTo) to lighten in turn. 

fAvTWnELAECi, U, (UVTL, UTTElXiu} 

to threaten in turn, Tzpog Tiva, Tho 
mist. 

YAvTaTTEpVKO). (UVTL, UTTEpVKCj) & 

keep back or awat rn turn, Anth. 

' AvTairodEiKvi x *, f. -dsiEu, (uvtI, 
uTTodEiKVVLii) to prove in return or 
answer, Xen. Symp. 2, 22, Arist. 
Rhet. 

'AvTcnrodidutzL, fut. 6ljgg>, (avrt, 
u7ro6idu/J.i) to give back, requite., ren- 
der, repay, Batr. 187 ; dvTa7Codn56vai 
TO OILOLOV, TO LGOV, Hdt. 1, 1", Thufc, 
139 


ANTA 

.". 13. — II. to render, i. e. make so and 
so. Plat. Rep. 563 E : esp. to make 
correspondent, Id. Phaed. 71 E: and 
- — 2. in'rans. to answer, correspond with, 
lb. 72 A, B. — III. to give back words, 
answer, tlvl, Id. Phaedr. 236 C IV. 
to deliver in turn-, to Gvvdrjfia, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 58 : to sft. forth, explain in 
turn, Plat. Tim. 87 C. Hence 

t 'AvraTiddofxa, arog, to, a repaying ; 
a recompense of good or evil, N. T. 
Luc. 14, 12, Rom. 11,9: and 

'AyTaixooooLg, sue, t), a giving back 
& turn, opp. to uTtodoxr), Thuc. 4, 
81 : a rendering, requiting, repayment, 
Arist. Eth. N. : reward, N. T. Cor. 3, 
24. — II. an opposite direction, course, or 

fath, Polyb. — III. a reflection, echo. — 
V. correspondence, opposition, Gramm. 
'AvTcnrGdoTeov, verb. adj. from 
avTaTTodidufii, one must give back ; 
uvt. '£%iv, one must make a correspond- 
ing habit, Plat. Phil. 40 D. 

'AvTanzoSoTLKOc, tj, ov, (ctvTcnrodi- 
6(j)[u) requiting. — II. belonging to, or 
marking uvTaizoSoGLg, Gramm. Adv. 

' AvTaTtodvofiai, (uvtl uTTodvofiaL) 
mid. c. aor. et perf. act., to pull off 
clothes or strip against another : hence. 
to prepare for battle. 

' AvTa-rtoQvfjCJKU, (uvt'l, uttoOvt'/gku) 
to die in turn, Antipho 130, 26. 

'AvTUTTOiva, uv, to,, (uvtl, unoiva) 
repayment, compensation, Eur. H. F. 
155. 

'AvTaTTOKpivofiac, (uvt'l, artoKpLVO- 
uai) to answer again, N. T. 

'AVTaTTOKTELVG), f. -ktevu, (uvt'l, 
knoKTELVu) to kill in return, Hdt. 7, 
136, Aesch., etc. 

'AvTa7ro2.afif3dvo, f. -TiTjipofiai, (dv- 
r/j diroXafiftdvo)) to receive or accept 
tn return, Plat. Tim. 27 B, and Dem. 

' AxTaiz6Xkv[iL, -o Accra, (uvtI, uttoX- 
%t/Ul) to destroy in return or mutually, 
Eur. Ion 1328. Pass, and mid., c. 
^•rf. 2 act., to perish in turn, Eur. : 
&.yr. vnep tivoc, to put to death for or 
m revenge for another, Hdt. 3, 14. 

' AvTairoXoyeoLiai, (uvt'l, diroXo- 
yeopLai) dep. mid., to speak for the de- 
fence, Isae. 52, 23. 

'AvT(nronal&, (uvtl, dTVOTrai^to) to 
lose what one has won at play. 

'AvTa.7C07refJ.irG), (uvtl, uTroTZEfiTTo) 
to send away mutually^ 

'AvTarroTrepdo), (uvtl, uTrorrepSo)) 
Lat. oppedere, Ar. Nub. 293. 

' AvTaTzooTeTikG), (uvt'l, uttogteX- 
Xu) to send away in retarn, Polyb. 22,26. 

'AvTaTrooTpotyri, r)g, t), (uvtl, utxo- 
GTpi(j)0/j.aL) a mutual sending avjay, 
Strab. 

'AvTarroTafypevG), (dvri, diroTa- 
$pevu)) to part from one another by 
trenches, App. 

' AVTa-KOTUX^G), f.-LC0),(uVTL, U7T0- 

teix'l&) t0 wa, H °ff f rom one another, 
Dion. H. 

'AvTairoTLVo, f. -loo, (uvtl, uttotlvo)) 
o requite, LXX. [i\ 

'AvTaTrocpaivcj, (uvt'l, uTro$a'LV(S) to 
how, prove on the other hand, Thuc. 3, 
68. Mid. to state a contrary opinion as 
one's own, with or without yvufinv. 

AvTairocpepo, (uvtl, uTrocpepu) to 
carry away in turn. 

'AvraTrdxV' V r > V-> (uvt'l, uttoxv) 
the debtor's acknowledgment of his debt. 
—2. the creditor's acknowledgment of 
payment, quittance, receipt. 

'AvTaTTrofiaL, Ion. for uvBuTxrofiaL, 
Hdt. 

'AvTariuideo, -rfco, (uvtl, uTrudeo) 
to repel vrMtually, Arist. Probl. Hence 

'AvTarrudnoig, ectg, 7], mutual re- 
pulsion. 

140 


ANTE 

'AvTuTTOGtr, eor, j?,=foreg., Plut. 

'AvTUpLdfJECO, 10, (UVTL, UpLdfJEG)) tO 

count against, compare number for num- 
ber^ Paus. 

'AvTapitEoj. -ego, (uvtl, UpKECo) to 
be a match for or hold out against ; 
tlvl, Plat. Ep. 317 C : absol. to hold 
out, Ar. Eq. 540. 

' AvTapKTLKor f), 6v, (uvtl, upicrog) 
opposite to the north, antarctic, Arist. 
Mund. 

'AvTaaTrd^ouaL, f. -dco/uai, (uvtl, 
uGTrd^otiaL) dep. mid., to welcome, 
greet in turn, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 3 : to re- 
ceive kindly, lb. 5, 5, 42. 
fAvTacGog, ov, b, Antassus, grand- 
father of Cypselus, Paus. 2, 4, 4. 

' AvTaOTpUTTTG), (uVTL, UGTpUTTTC)) 

to lighten against, Luc. 

'AvTavyufa, -dcu,=dvTavyEo,'i{e- 
lioct. 

' AvTavyucia, ar, r), reflection of 
light. 

'AvTavysia, r),=dvTavyaGia; and 

' AvTavyEU,CoX-^au, to reflect light, 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 B : hence (f>uG- 
yavov uvTavyEL (povov, Eur. Or. 1519 : 
absol. to gleam, glitter, Eubul. Kv- 
(3svt. 1 : from 

' AvTavyffc, eq, (uvt'l, avyrj) reflect- 
ing light, gleaming, sparkling, KOpaL, 
Av.Thesm. 902. 

'AvTavSdo), f. -tjgo, (uvtl, avfidu) 
to speak against, answer, tlvu, Soph. 
El. 1478 ; 

'Avtuvu -VGO, (uvtl, uvtd) to sound 
in turn, answer, uvt. (3povTar tydiyfja, 
Pind. P. 4, 350. [v] 

'AvTacpaipEo, (uvtl, dcpaLpeto) to 
take away instead, Antipho 125, 46, 
in mid. 

'AvTa^EGTLUO), V. Sub UVTE^EGTLUO). 

'AvTaiplnjuL, fut. -afyrjOG), (uvt'l, 
utyLrjfiL) to let go instead or in return, 
ddnpv uv., to let the tear fall in turn, 
Eur. 

'Avt&o, Ion. dvTio), f. ~r)co, (uvTa, 
uvtl) to come opposite to, meet face to 
face, meet with, in Horn. c. gen. or dat. 
pers. ; also in hostile sense, to meet in 
battle, fight with, c. gen. pers. Od. 1 6, 
254 : of things always c. gen., to meet 
with, take part in, partake in or of, fju- 
XV r > OTTOTTTfc, so freq. in Hdt. ; also 
uvt. tlvoc vtto TLVor, to meet with 
treatment from another, Hdt. 1, 114 : 
also c. acc. rei, like uvtluo, Soph. 
Ant. 982, v. Herm. O. C. 1446. 
i'AvTear, a and ov, 6, Anteas, a 
Macedonian, Arr. An. 2, 1, 4. — 2. a 
king of the Scythians, Luc. Macrob. 

'AvTEyypdQo, -ipu, (uvtl, Eyypd^u) 
to insert one man's name instead of an- 
other's, Dem. 792, 3. [a] 

'AvTEyeipo), (uvt'l, Eydpco) to raise 
or build over against, Heliod. 

'AvTEyKuXio, f. -ecro), (uvt'l, kyua- 
2.E0)) to accuse in turn, recriminate, 
Isocr. 361 A. Hence 

'AvTiyKlrjfia, aTOc, to, a counter 
accusation. Hence 

'AvTEynTiTifiutLKor, ff, ov, belonging 
to a counter accusation. 

'AvTErVELpL^O, fut. -LOU) Att. -T&, 

(uvt'l, EyxEipL^o)) to put in one's hands 
in return, Dio C. 
fAvTELa, ac, tj, Antea, daughter of 
Iobates and wife of Proetus, II. 6, 
160. 

YAvTEiar, or 'AvTiag, a and ov, b, 
Antias, son of Circe and Ulysses, 
Dion. H. 1, 72. 

'AvTELtcdfa, f. -dffo), also -dao/uai, 
Plat. Meno 80 C, (uvtl, elkuCo) to 
compare in return, TLvd tlvl, Ar. Vesp. 
1311, absol. Plat. 1. c. 

' Avtelvw), poet, for uvaTELVO. 


ANTE 

, AvTEL7rov t aOr. 2 without any pres 
in use, (uvt'l • eIttov) to speak against 
Or in answer, gainsay, usu. c. dat. 
ovSev tlvl uvt., Aesch., Soph., etc. 
also c. 9cc, Soph. Ant. 1053; dvr. 
irpbg TLva or tl, to say in answer to. 
Plat., and Xen. : uvt. tlvl rt, to set 
one thing against another, Plat. Apoi. 
28 B : VTTEp TLVog, to speak in one's 
defence, \r. Thesm. 545. Only used 
in aor., ti»e other tenses being formed 
from uvTEptlv. 

'AvTEipofxai, Ion. for uvrfpo/uai, 
Hdt. 

'AvTEigdyu, -fw, (uvti, elguyco) to 
introduce instead, substitute, Dem. 121, 
6, in pass. Hence 

'AvTEiguyoyrj, rjg, rj, a bringing in 
instead of another : and 

' AvTELgaKTog, ov, brought as an 
objection against, Cic. ad Quint. 2, 10. 

'AvTELg^uTiXu, f. -(3u?m, (uvt'l, eig 
/3d/l/l(j) to throw into in return, — II. 
intr. to make an inroad by way of repn 
sals, Dio C. 

' AvTELgELfLL, (UVTL, ELgEL/Jl) tO gC 

into in return, Synes. 

' AvTELgipxofiUL, f. -ETiEvaofiaL, (uv- 
t'l, EigipxonaL) to come into in return 
or instead of. 

'AvT£ig(j)£po), f. -olgo), (uvtl, Eigtye' 
po) to pay, contribute for another, Ar. 
Lys. 654, cf. ELgtyopu. — II. vojuov, to 
substitute a new law for an old one, 
Dem. 486, 24. 

'AvTEicmpa, (uvtl, etcdMPo) to 
press out in turn, Hipp, [i] 

'AVTEKK XeTTTO), f. -IpU, (uVTL, EKkXeIT 

to) to steal away in return, Ar. Acb 
527. 

'AVTEKKO/LLl£o, fut. -tffti 1 , Att. -LU, 

(uvtl, kKKO/UL^O)) to carry out or away 
in return. 

'AvTEKKOTTTCd, f. -IpG), (UVTL, EKk6t 

to) to knock out, etc., in return, b<f>do%, 
fjov, Dem. 744, 13. ^ 

' AvTEKTZEflTTO, (uvtI, EKTCEUlXli) *» 

send out or away in ret'usrn. 

' AvtektxXeu), (uvt'l, ektxXelS) to snu 
out against, tlvl, Thuc. 4, 13. 

'AvT£K7v7l7]GG(0, • fw, (uVTL, EKlTXTjO 
go) to frighten in return, Ael. 

'AvTiiiTuoLg, Eug, i], an extending 
side by side : from 

' AVTEKTELVO), (uVTL, EKTELVO)) to hold 

out against : hence to compare one with 
another, measure with or by another, 
dv. avrbv tlvl, Ar. Ran. 1042. 

' AvTEKTLQtfflL, f. -drfOU, (UVTL, EKTL- 

drffjLL) to set forth, state instead, Plut. 

'Avtektlvu, (uvtl, ekt'lvg)) to repay 
[i] Hence 

'AvTiKTLGLg, £ug, 7], a requital. 

'AvT£KTL0), = dvT£KTLV0). [i] 
'AvTEKTp£(j)(j), f. -OpETptJ, (UVTL, k.K' 

Tpiipo)) to bring up in return, Arist. 
H. A. 

'AvTEKTpEXO), f. -8pufj.ovfj.aL, (uvt'l, 
harpEX^) to sally out against, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 3, 17. 

'AvTEKtyipo, f. -o'lgq, (uvt'l, k.K$E 
pu) to carry forth against, set against, 
tlvl, Plut. 

'AvTElaTToofiaL, (uvtL, tTiaTTou) 
as pass., to be worsted in turn. 
i ■ AvTEXavvo), f. -eTiugd Att. -e?jj, 
(uvtl, eXavvt,)) to go out against or to 
meet, rpir/pEi, Plut. Nic. 24. 

'AvTE^Lyfiog, ov, 6, Ion. for uvOeX., 
a winding the other way, Plut. 

'AvteXXu, poet for dvaTeTiXa. 

AvteTitv'l^d, fut. -icu, Att. flu, 
(avTL, iTiWL^O)) to hope instead, n, 
Thuc. 1, 70.^ 

'AvTEfi^aivu, k uvt'l, kfij3aLVu) ta 
enter or embark instead, 
x ' AvTEfj&dXKu), f. -j3uXC), (uvtI, ku 
j3d21o) to throw in against. — 2. intr. 


ANTE 

to make in inroad in turn, Xen. Hell. 
3, 5, 4 : to attack in turn, Plut. 

'AvrtfifSuGLC, euc, 7], (uvTEfiftaivu) 
an entering, embarking instead, Galen. 

'AvTcfj,Stj3d^u, f. -ugu, (uvtl, e/x(Sl- 
3&£u>) to put on board instead, Thuc. 
7, 13. 

AvTEfidoTir), rig, t), (uvTE^uXku) 
u mutual inroad, 

f"A.VTE[ivai, uv, ai, Antemnae, a city 
of the Sabines in Italy, Strab. 

'AvT£fiirai£o), -!;opLaL, (dvrt, f/nrat- 
£b) to mock at in return, nvL 

' AvTE[JLTC7)yVV[lL, f. -TCTJ^O), (uV7 1, 

efnr/jyvv[/,t) to stick right in, Ar. Ach. 
230. 

'AvTS/U,7rilT?l7]IUl, f. -t&t/gu, (uvtl, 
eju.7itTcX?}fj.L) to fill in turn, Plat. Legg. 
705 B. 

'Avre/zTTiTTpTj/Ut, f. -irprjGu, (uvtl, 
kfiTTLTTpniXi) to set on fire in return. 

' 'AvtejlltcXeko), f. (uvtl, tixirTii- 
ku) to entwine mutually. Mid. to em- 
brace each other. Hence 

'Av7£f/.Tt2,0K7j, t)c, i), a mutual entwi- 
ning, embrace, Anton. 

'Avrefityaivoi, f. -<j>uvu, (dvrt, i/u- 
6aivu) to oppose by a counter statement, 
Polyb. Hence 

' Avte^uglc, sug, t), a counter state- 
ment, Strab. 

'AvTEVuyoyrj, fjg, t), a cross-suit at 
law, f. 1. lor dvTELgayuyi), in Aquil. 
Rom. 

'AvTEvdEticvvfxi, f -Set^u, (dvrt, 
iv6ELKVV[ML) to express an opinion 
against. Hence 

'AvTEvdsL^Lg, sog, t), an adverse 
statement. 

'AvTsvdidu/u, f. -Sugu, (dvrt, hv- 
didu/UL) to give way in turn, Ar. Vesp. 
694, Dind. 

'AvTEvdvojuai, (uvtl, Ev6vofj,ai) to 
nut era instead, Plut. 

'AvTEvidpa, ag, i), a counter-ambus- 
cade, Polyb. 

'AvteveSpevo, (dvrt, hsdpEvu) to 
lie in wait against to lay a counter-am- 
buscade, Hipp. 

'AvTEVEpyEu, (dvrt, kvEpy£u) to 
operate against. 

' AvTEVEXvpd&fiai, dep., to take a 
counter-pledge : from 

' AVTEVEXVPOV, OV, TO, (UVTW UVE- 
Xvpov) a counter-pledge. 

'AvTE^dyco, f. -dijo), {dvri, ef, uyco) 
to export in turn or instead, Xen. Vec- 
tig. 3, 2. — 2. to lead out against, Polyb. 
2,18, 6. — II. intr. to march out against, 
tlvl, Polyb. 3, 66, 11. 

'Avte^ulteu, ti, (dvri, k%, airiu) to 
demand in return, Plut. Alex. 11. 

'AvTE^aviaTtjfx.1, (dvrt, k^aviarrifiL) 
to set up against. — 2. pass, and intr. 
tenses of act., to rise up against, He- 
liod. 

' Avte^uttutuo), (dvri, E^aTtardu) 
to deceive in return. 

' AVTE^ELflL, {UVTL, E^Elfll) to go OT 

march out against, freq. in Xen. 

'AvTE&havvo), f. -sldco), Att. -e/\£>, 
(dvrt, k^E/\avvu)=foreg., Plut., cf. 
i'Xavvt). 

'AvTE^Epxo/iat, (dvrt, k^ipxOfUat) 
~dvT£i-£i[u, Xen. 

'Avte^etu^u, f. -ugu, (dvrt, i%£Td- 
£y) to try one against another, Aeschin. 
6, 2. Mid. to measure one's strength 
against another, esp. to dispute with 
him at law, like uvtl6lkeu. Hence 

'AvteZetugic, Eug, 7), a trying one 
against another : the form uvte^etug- 
uoc, 6, is dub. 

YAVTE^LTTITEVU, i.-£VGU,(dVTL, k%L7Z- 
tcevu) to advance on horseback against, 
Plut. Pomp. 7, where Reiske conj. 
avTE^LrnrdGavTO from dvT£t-iinrd£o- 

UCl. 


AMI 

VAvT£%iGTa[iai, with intrans. ten- 
ses of act., to rise up and depart before, 
to give way before or against, Plut. 

'AvTE^opfido, u, f. -t)gu, to march 
out, or sail against, Dio C. Hence 

'AvT£^6pfJ.i]Gig, Eug, 1), a sailing 
against, Thuc. 2, 91. 

'Al)T£^UGLg, E(JC, 7], (UVTI, £%u6eu) 

a mutual thrusting out, Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 

'AvT£Trdyo),{.-^o, (dvrt, Errdyo) to 
lead against : also to lead back to battle, 
Diod., and Arr. — II. intr. to advance 
against or to meet, Thuc. 4, 124. 

'AvTEKULVEU, f. -EGO), (uVTL, ETtdl- 

veu) to praise in return, Xen. Cyr. 8, 

3, 49. 

'AvTETcavdyo, (dvrt, irravdyu) to 
put to sea against, Trpoc Ttva, Thuc. 

4, 25, in mid. 

'AvTETracptrjjui, (dvrt, £Tra<pir]/j.t) to 
let go, let slip against, Luc. 

'AVTETTEL/J.L, (uVTL, E7rELfl,L) to TUsh 

upon, assault one, tlvl, Thuc. 4, 33. 

'AvTETTElcdyU, -tju, (uVTL, iTTElcd- 

yui) to bring in instead, Tim. Locr. 

' AVTETZELCOSOC, OV, 7j, (uVTL, E7TELC- 
060c) an entrance instead, opposite en- 
trance, Plut. 

'AvT£7T£Lg(j)£pU, fut. -OLGU, (uVTL, 

e7t£ic<f)ipo)) to bring in instead, Plut. 

'AvTETCE^dyid, -%u, (uvtl, ktzE^dyu) 
to go out against, Thuc. 8, 104. 

' AvTETTE^ELfJLL, (dvTl, ETZE^ELfll) to 

march out against, Thuc. 7, 37. 

' AvT£TT£^£?i€tVV0) , (UVTL, £TT£^£?,aV- 

vw)=foreg., Thuc. 4, 72, cf. eKclvvo. 

' AvTETTE^ipxofiai, (dvrt, ette^epxo- 
/iai)—dvT£7T£^£ifit, Thuc. 4, 131. 

'AvTETTE^odog, OV, 7], (UVTL, ETTE^O- 

60c) a sally in turn, Dio C. 

' AvTETTEpEtdofxai, (dvrt, ekeoeiSo) 
as mid., to hold on by. 

'AvTEiTEpxp/iai, (dvrt, hTZEpxofiai) 
to march against, Dio C. 

'AvTETTEpUTdc), (dvTl, tTTEpUTdo) 

to question in turn. Hence 

'AvT£TV£p£>T7]Gie, ewe, t), a mutual 
questioning, demand. 

'AvT£iT7]X£U, (dvrt, EK7iX£u) to re- 
echo. 

'AvTETufiaivid, (uvtl, ETuPaivo) to 
go on against. 

'AvT£TTll30V?l£VG), (dvTL, ETTlfioV- 

7i£vu) to form counter designs, Thuc. 
3, 12, etc. 

'AvTETuypd^Q, -ipu, (dvrt, ETttypd- 
(j>0)) to write something instead, to change 
an inscription to, ti, Dem. 615, fin., 

UVTETTtypd^EGdat ETvI TO VLKTJlia, to 

put their own names instead of the other 
party to the victory, i. e. claim it, 
Polyb. 18, 17, 2. [a] 

'AvTETudeiicvvfu, f. -6e'l^o), (dvrt, 
£TTidsiKvvfu) to shew forth in turn, 
Plat. Theaet. 162 B : iavrbv uvt., c. 
part., to shew forth or exhibit one's self 
in turn as doing, Xen. Ages. 1, 12. 

'AvtettlOeg ic, euc V? (dvTETUTtdn- 
a mutual attack, Philo. 

'AvTETTtdvjUEU, (UVTL, kludvflEO)) to 

desire in turn or in rivalry, tlvoc, An- 
doc. 32, 42. Pass. dvTEmdvfiEiGdai 
tt)c %vvovGiac, to have one's company 
desired in turn, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 28. 

' AvT£TCLKd?l£(x),G),i.-£GG), (dvTL, klTl- 
koXeo) to call on in return, App. 

'AvTETTlKrjpVGGU, f. -fa>, (UVTL, ilTl- 

KrjpvGGu) to have announced or pro- 
claimed in return. 

' AvTETTLKOVpEU), (uVTl, ETTLKOVpEC)) 

to help in return, tlvl, Xen. Hell. 4, 
6, 3. 

'AvTETTLKpario), (dvrt, kiziKpaTuk) 
to gain the upper hand in turn, Dio C. 

, AvTE7TL?M/u,l3dvofiai, (dvrt, tlTl- 
\au(5dvu) as mid., to take hold on the 
other side, resist, Luc. 


_ ANTE 

'AvT£7rifi£/i§oju ai, Jivrt, ^TUfJleo 
y.aC) dep., c. fut. mio. et acr. passu u 
attend or give heed in turn, Xen. (Jv» 
5, 1, 18, An. 3, 1, 16. 

, AvTEiu/U£'?i?lC), to be always making 
counter-demonstrations, v. 1. Thuc. 3 
12 ; where now is read dvTLiiEXki)Gau. 

, AvT£7Tl/l£Tp£0), (UVTL. ETTl/XETpEU. 

to measure to in return. 

_ 'AVTETTLVOECJ, (dvTL, E7TLVOE0)) tO 

vise in turn, Joseph. 

[AvTETTLTtXeU, (UVTL, ETWrTlEO)) © 

sail against in turn, v. 1. Thuc. 1, 5C,t, 
'AvTE7up'p'£o, f. -pEVGOjuat, (dvri, 
ettl^eu) to flow to in return, Hipp. 

'AVTETTLGKUTCTU, f. -l})U, (uVTL, ill I 

GKUiTTo) to mock in return, rtvd, Polyb 

'AvTETTLGTE/JlU, (UVTL, ETC IGT eTOuJ) 

to send a message back, write an answer 
Luc. 

' AvTETTLGTpUTEVG), (uVTL, ETCLGTpQ 

tevcj) to take the field against, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 8, 33. 

'AVT£7UGTp£<l>G), (UVTL, E7CLGTp£<pG>) 

to turn against, retort, Plut. : intr. ta 
turn one's self towards some one. Hence 
'AvTETTLGTpocprj, ijc, t), a turning 
against, Plut. 

'AvTETTLTaGGO, (dvTL, kltLTaO 

gcj) to enjoin in turn, tlvl, Thuc. 1, 135 
'Avtetxlte'lvu, (uvtl, ettltelvo) to 
'turn upon something else.instead, Plut. 

' AvTETCLTELXL^OfiaL, (aVTL, £TTLT£LXl' 

£b) dep. mid., c. perf. pass*, to vcz«*py 
ground with a fort in turn, Thuc. 1, 
142. 

'AvTEitLrtdrj/iL, fut. -dfjGu, (dvrt 
ETCLTLdrjfJLL) to appoint, commission in 

turn, ETZLGT07i7]V UVT. TtpOC TLVU, to 

give a letter in answer, Thuc. 1, 129, 
cf. 'etxltlQtiiil. Mid. to make a counter- 
attack: in genl. to throw one's self upon, 
tlvl, Strab. 

'AvTETTLQipt), fut. -OIGO), (UVTI, in 

(pipu) to bring ta in turn, Tim. Locr : 
to lead against. 

'AvTETZLfytkoTiiiiofiai as mid , ft 
rival one another in a thing : dub. for 

UVTL<pL?iOTl/Ll£OjUaL. 

'Avr£7T^£ipe(J, (dvTL, £7TLX£Lp£0)) ta 

undertake in turn, Strab. : to bring con' 
trary proofs, Arist. Top., cf. etxlxupt] 
[ia. Hence 

' 'AvT£7TLX£Lpr}Gic, euc, t), a counter 
attack, Strab. ; an opposing proof. 

'AvTEpuVL^U, f. -LGCO, (UVTL, tpav'l^(J>\ 
to contribute one's share in turn, Anth. 

' AvTEpuGTTjc, ov, 6, a rival in love, 
Ar. Eq. 733, and Plat. : fem., dub 
dvTEpdGTpta, t) '. from 

'AvTEpdu, (dvrt, ipdu) to repay lovt 
with love, love in return, Aesch. Ag. 
544 : c. gen. vel. acc. — II. to rival in 
love, tlvl, Eur. Rhes. 184 : to dvTEpuv, 
jealousy, Plut. 

'AvTEpyoluftEO, (dvrt, Epyo"Aaj3£(j) 
to compete in work with another. 

'AvtepelSo, f. -gcj, (uvtl, kpudo)) to 
■fix or prop against, x^ipi X Ei P a i Find. 
P. 4, 65 ; uvt. (Suglv, to plant firm, 
Soph. Phil. 1403.— II. intr. to set one's 
self against, stand firm, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
8, 16, Cyn. 10, 16. 
VAvTspELV, inf. from uvTEpu, q. v. 

, AVT£p£LGLC, E0)C, 7], (uVTEpeiSo)) a 

fixing against: striving against, Plut. 
— 2. a pushing back, repulse, Id. — IL 
the fulcrum, or resistance, as in step 
ping, Arist. Inc. An. 3, 2. 

' 'AvTEpELGfia, aTOC, TO, (uVTEpEtdte) 

that which is set as a prop against; n 
prop. 

'AvTEpL^0),i.-LG0),(dfi hpV&i I " 
contend with, tlvl, Piut. 

'AvTEpo/iiaL, Ion. -ELpoptJi, to ask xn 
turn, Hdt. 1, 129; 3, 23. 

'AvTupvopiai, (uvtl, tpvu) to mah 
equal in weight with: hence to vain* 
141 


ANTE 


ANTh 


equally with, e. gen., xpvaov te rcai 
(ipyvpov avTepvaaodaL d^Log, The- 
ogn. 77, cf. uvtlgtjxou and epvu.. [£] 

'AvrepcD, fut. without any pres. in 
use ; perf. uvtelptjkcl ; cf. uvtelttov, 
to speak against, gainsay, Soph. Ant. 
47 ; uvt. tlvl tl, to refuse one a thing, 
Aesch. Ag. 539 : — pass, ovdev uvtel- 
prjOETai, no denial shall be given, Soph. 
Tr. 1184. 

'Avreowf, UTog, 6, (avrt, Zpog) 
•"rictly return-love, love-for-love, Plat. 
Phaedr. 255 D, Bekk.— II. usu. as a 
god who avenged slighted love, Paus. 1 , 
30, 1 , the Deus ultor of Ovid. Met. 14, 
757: — but also (as it seems) a gcd 
who struggled against love, Paus. 6, 23, 
5. — For representations of Anteros in 
works of art. v M idler Archaol. d. 
Kunst, § 391, 8. 

LvTEpuTuo), -rjaco, (avrt, kpto- 
tuo) to ask in turn, Plat. Euthyd. 295 
B : hence 

r KvTepurr]GLg, Eiog, r), a question 
asked in turn. 

^AvTEarpa/j-fiEvuc, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from dvTLGTpicpo, reversely, 
Arist. Part. An. : in logic, by conver- 
sion, Id. Org. 

fAvrerayuv, poet, for uvarErayuv, 
'v. TErayuv, for deriv.) raising on high, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 119. 

YAvtetutul, poet, for avarzrarai 
from uvcltelvu, Pind. N.^8, 43. 

'AVTEVEpyETEU,^, (UVTL, EVEpyETEtS) 

to return a kindness, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 
4, etc. Hence 

'AvTEVEpyirrj/ia, uTog, to, a kind- 
ness returned. 

y AvTEV£py£T7]C, OV, 6, (aVTEVEpyE- 

r£(o) one who returns kindnesses. Hence 
' AvT£V£,oy£TLK.6g, rj, ov, disposed to 
return kindnesses, Arist. Eth. N. 

' 'AvTEVVOECJ, (llVTL, EVVOEiS) to wish 

veil in return, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 49. 

^AwTEVTtUGXU, (fUvrt, evttug^g)) to 
receive good in return, v. 1. for uvt 1 ev 
Plat. Gorg. 520 E, ubi v. Stallb. 

AVTEVTTOLEO, (UVTL, EVTTOLEU) to do 

good in return, v. 1. Plat. Gorg., v. 
foreg. : uvt. rivd, to do one a kind- 
ness in return, Arist. Rhet. 1, 13, 12. 
f'AvT£V(j)7jfj.£0),C),L-rj(T(j, {uvtl, £v<prj- 
tlEu) to praise in return, Synes. 

Avte^egtluu, f. -ugco, (uvtl, i(p£G- 
Ttog) to entertain in return, acc. to the 
... vulg. in Plat. Tim. 17 B, retained 
by Bekk. ; but Bockh and Stallb. fol- 
low Procl. and Schol. in reading dvr- 
ucjegtluu : the former however oc- 
curs in Philostr., and Ael. 

'AvTEtyEVpitJKG), (UVTL, k$£V p'iGKCJ) 

to find out, invent against, Joseph. 

'AvTEtiodLdfa, (uvtl, k<poSid^o)) to 
victual for a journey against, Joseph. 

, AvTE^opfido), (uvt'l, tfyopfido) to 
~ush against, to attack, Heliod. 

, AvT£(f>opfJ.EC), (uvtl, HopjiEtS) to lie 
at anchor over against the enemy. 

YAvTE^OpflTjGlQ, EtOC, 7], (uVT£(j)Cp- 

adu) a -marching out against a foe, He- 
liod. 

'Avrejo, or uvtlgxo, f. uvds^u, 
(uvtl, I^cj) to hold against, c. acc. et 
gen., x eL ~P a upa-Tog dvr., to hold one's 
hand against one's head, so as to shade 
the eyes, Soph. O. C. 1651 : also c. 
acc. et dat., dvr. tl bjijiaGL, to hold a 
thing before his eyes, Herm. Phil. 830. 
— II. intrans. to hold out or stand firm 
against, withstand, tlv'i, Hdt., and 
Thuc. : also irpoc tlvcl, Thuc. : absol. 
to hold out, Hdt., and Thuc. : hence esp. 
of the rivers drunk by the Persian ar- 
my, to hold out, suffice, be enough, Hdt. ; 
in full dvT. (ttsOpov, Hdt. 7, 58, and 
avT. vdcop Tvapix^v, 7, 108. Mid. 
ivri^EGdat, to hold before one against 


something, c. acc. et gen. uvtlgxeg- 
6e TpaTTE^ag lcjv, hold out the tables 
against the arrows, Od. 22, 74 : — later, 
c. gen. only, to hold on by, hold to, 
cling to, cleave to, keep close to, tuv 
orduv, Hdt. 9, 56; ttettaov, etc., 
Eur. : — uvt. 'HpaK?»£Ovg, to cleave to, 
i. e. worship Hercules above all, 
Pind. N. 1, 50: also uvt. Trig dpETrjg, 
Lat. adhaerere virluti, Hdt. 1, 134, so 
uvt. tov KEpdovg, Soph. Fr. 325, tov 
itoaIjiov, Hdt. 7, 53, Tijg QaKuGGrjg, 
Thuc. 1, 13. 

'Avrecj, Ion. form from uvtuu, also 
in II. 7, 423. 

"Avttj, rjg, i], {uvrofiat II.) prayer, 
entreaty : a word formed by Herm., 
and received into the text of Soph. 
El. 139, by him and Dind. 

'AvTTJELg, EGGCL, EV, Dor. UVTUEig, 
(uvtci) set against, hostile. 

' Avttj Aiog, ov, (uvtl, ijALog) opposite 
the sun, i. e. looking east, eastern, Soph. 
Aj., cf. TrpocEtXoc : — hence Sai/iovEC 
uvttjalol, statues of gods which stood 
in the sun before the house door, 
Aesch. Ag. 519, Eur. Meleag. 24. — 
II. like the sun, formed like uvt'l- 
6eoc Eur. Ion 1550. — HI. dvT7jlta= 
7r aprjlia, parhelia — Though in form 
strictly Ion. for dvdrjALog, it prevails 
also in the best Att. poets, Lob. Aj. 
805. The strict Att. uvdrjALog is only 
in late prose. 

'AvttilloiBoc, ov, Ion. for dvTatioi- 
(36c, Call. 

"Avttjv, adv., (uvtl) against, over 
against, uvttjv gttjgo/llul, 1 will con- 
front him, opp. to (f>£v^ofJ,aL, II. 18, 
307, cf. 11, 590: straight on,, forwards, 

UVTTJV EpX£OduL, Opp. to TCaALV Tpi- 

TTEGdai, II. 8, 399 : in front, uvttjv 
$ua\qji£vol, II. 12, 152 : face to face, 
openly, like Lat. coram, uvttjv Eigidi- 
elv, to look in the face, II. 19, 15 ; 24, 
223, uvttjv aoeggojicll, to bathe openly, 
Od. 6, 221, cf. 8, 158 ; uvttjv dywnd- 
&lv, to love without disguise, II. 24, 
464. — Freq. joined, dnEAog uvttjv, 
kvuTiiymog uvttjv, djiouddTjiiEvui uv- 
ttjv, to denote exact likeness on close 
comparison, Horn., cf. uvtcl. — Not 
used with a case. 

YAvTTjvopLOrjg, ov, 6, son or descend- 
ant of Antenor, II. 3, 123. 

, AvT?jvup, opog, 6, t), {uvt'l, uvtjp) 
instead of a man, GTTodbg uvt., dust 
for men, Aesch. Ag. 442. 

f'AvTTjvup, opog, 6, Antenor, a Tro- 
jan prince, freq. in II. — 2. a statuary, 
Paus. 1, 8, 5. 

'AvTTJpETTjg, OV, 6, {UVTL, EpETTjg) 

one who rows against another : in genl. 
an opponent, rival, for uvTLGTUTrjg, 
Aesch. Theb, 283, 595: uvt. dopog 
tlvl, lb. 993. 

'AvTijpTjg, EC, set over against, oppo- 
site, xy>P a i Eur. Tro. 221 ; /Lapc?v 
TLva dvTTjprj, to meet face to face (in 
battle),^ Eur. Phoen. 754, cf. 1367: 
TzTiTjyal GTipvuv dvTTjpELg, blows taken 
on the breast, Soph. El. 89 : — uvt. tlvl, 
opposite to a thing, Eur. I. A. 224. 
(Usu. taken as a compd. of uvt'l, dpi,), 
cf. EVTjprjg : but prob. formed imme- 
diately from uvt'l, as dyxvPVG from 

uy;r>) ' V 

'AvTTjpLOLov, ov, to, dim. irom uv- 
TTjpig, Vitruv. 

'AvTr/pig, idog, r), a stay, prop : in 
Thuc. 7, 36, a beam to stay the outer 
timbers of a ship's bow, in case of a 
severe shock. (Prob. immed. from 
uvt'l, cf. dvTTjpTjg.) \_X6og, Eur. Inc. 
150.] 

"AvTTjGLg, Eug, rj, (uvtuu) a meeting 
or coming toicards. — II. in plur earnest 
prayers. 


'AvTTJxio), D Dr. -uxecj, {uvt'l, fatt*' 
to re-echo, iratuva, Eur. Ale. 423, v// 
vov, Id. Med. 426. Hence 

' AvTTJXTjGLg, Eug, 7?, a re-echoing^ 
Plut. 

'ANTI', (prep. c. gen.) : orig. sigrt. 
over against. — I. of place only, oppo 
site, before, Lat. ante ; but in II. 21 t 
481, Od. 4, 115, late editors have dv 
Tia, dvTa ; against, in hostile sense, 
II. 15, 415, where also dvTa is read : 
v. Spitzn. Exc. 17 ad II.— II. usu. to 
denote worth, value, etc., set against, 
put for, for, Lat. pro, instar, uvtl ixoh- 
Xtiv Xacov egtl, he is for, i. e. worth 
many people, II. 9, 116; l-ivog egtiv 
uvtl KCLGtyvTjTov, a guest is as much 
as a brother, Od. 8, 546 ; uvtl lketuo 
eIjul, I am as a suppL/mt, II. 21, 75, 
cf. II. 8, 163, Od. 8, 405.— This usage 
was further carrie:l out — 1. to denote 
exchange, at the price of, in return for, 
uvtl yoTuv Girodog, Aesch. Ag. 434 : 
and here must be placed the phrases 
dvd' ov, dvd' otov, uvd' uv, wherefore, 
because : but dvd' tov also for uvtl 
tovtuv otl . . , in order that, uvtl 
tov; wherefore? why ? cf. uvtl Tcovds, 
II. 23, 650, Wess. Hdt. 3, 59.— 2. for 
the sake of, Soph. El. 537. — 3. in stead 
of, for, uvtl rjjiEprjg vv% kytvETO, Hdt. 
7, 37 ; cf. Valck. ad 6, 32 :—uvt' uvl 
£>v dvLUL, grief for grief, i. e. grief 
upon, after grief, Theogn. 344, cf. In- 
terpp. ad Evang. Joh. 1, 16 :— for this 
genit. we sometimes find an inf. sine 
artic, but only in Ion. writers, as uv- 
tl upx.£GdaL vt? uTiTluv, Hdt. 1, 210. 
— 4. to mark comparison, ev uvd' 
ivog, one set against the other, com 
pared with it, Plat. Rep. 331 B, Legg. 
705 B, cf. 7rp6c C. III. 3 :— but also 
even after comparatives, tcXeov uvti 
gov, juel^cjv uvtl TTjg izuTpag, Soph. 
Tr. 577, Ant. 182 ; so too uAlog dvr 
hjiov, Aesch. Pr. 467, Soph. Aj. 444, 
Ar. Nub. 653 : aipELGdai tl uvt'l rt« 
vog, where tl TLvog is more usu., Xeu 
An. 1, 7, 3, cf. irpo II. 2, npog C. II. 2, 
7rapa, C. VII. 4. — 5. with verbs of en 
treaty, like 7rp6c c. gen., by, uvtl irai 

6o)V TLOvAe LKETEVOjlEV, Soph. O. C. 

1326. — Though uvtl sometimes fol- 
lows its case, as II. 23, 650, most 
critics agree in saying that it nevei 
suffers anastrophe. 

B. in compos, it signifies — 1. ovet 
against, opposite, as uvtl^u'lvlo, uvtl- 
jiETLdTXog, uvTLTropog. — 2. against, in 
opposition to, as uvtlttoaeueco, uvtl- 
Asyo), dvTL/3iog. — 3. one against an 
other, mutually, as uvTLdE^LOOjiaL. — 4. 
in return, as uvtl^otjOeo. — 5. instead, 
as dvTL{3a,GLA£vg, dvdvjruTog, uvtl- 
TuuLug. — 6. equal to, like, as dvTldsog, 
uvTLTTUig, dvTLdovlog. — 7. correspond 
ing, counter, dvTLUopcbog, uvTLTcpOgu 
Tcog, dvTLTviTog. ' (Akin to German 
ant-, in antworten, Antlitz. From it 
come advs. dvTa, uvttjv : and adj. 
dvTLog, like urcLog from utto.) 

'Avtlcl, only used as adv. ,=uvttjv, 
though strictly neut. plur. from dv 
Hog, q. v., Horn., and Hdt. 
YAvtlcl, ag, tj, Antia, fern. pr. n., 
Dem. 1351, 14. 

f'AvTtddijg, ov, 6, Antiades, son of 
Hercules and Aglaia, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

'Av*.'af(j,f.-dcr(j Dor. -d^u, (uvt£) 
to come or go towards, to meet, whether 
as friend or foe, c. acc, Hdt. 2, 141, 
etc. ; uvt. tlvu dupoig, Hdt. 1, 105 : 
— but uvtlu&lv fidrav tlvl, to join 
battle with one, Pind. N. 1, 102.— 2, 
of things, to meet with, obtain, Soph, 
El. 869. — II. to approach with prayer 
entreat, tlvu, Soph. Aj. 492, absol 
El. 1009, ard Eur. Cf. uvtluu. 


ANT1 

AvriujiotBog, 6v, poet, for avra- 
uoiBog. 

AvTcaveipu, v, {uvtl, dvrjp) like 
QoTiaveipu, nvotavEipd, a fern, form 
of a masc in -dvup or fjvup (for the 
6 shews that it cannot come from a 
nom. in -oc), cf. duTEipa, ctiTupa, 
dpuGTELpa, etc.: — in II. always as 
bpith. ot the Amazons, a match for 
men, like icavdpoc : but. Pind. O. 12, 
23, ot(iglc avTiuvetpa, faction where- 
in man is set against man. Hence 
V AvTLuvupa, ag, rj, Antianxra, 
daughter of Menetus, Ap. Rh. 1, 56. 

'Avriut-uv, ovog, 6, (uvtl, dtfcov) 
the opposite pole of the earth. 

'AvTiur, ddog, rj, the glands of the 
throat, esp. when swollen. 
VAvriac, a and ov, 6, Antias, an 
A.rgive, Pind. 

'Avriaxeo, {uvtl, laxeu) to cry or 
vaZZ against, Theocr. 

'Avrtdxo), {uvtl, /a£w)=foreg. 

'AvTtdu, ti, f. -ugo : Horn, uses the 
pres. only in the lengthd. forms dv- 
Tidav, dvTidaade, also uvtlou, uvtl- 
oov, ouaa, ouvteq, cf. Thiersch Gr. 
Gr. § 220 {avrt, dvrtoc), of persons, 
like dvndfa, to meet, whether as 
friend or foe : to match, measure one's 
self with, c. gen., II. 7, 231 : more rare- 
ly in signf. of coming to aid, also c. 
gen., because an aim is expressed, 
Od. 24, 56. — 2. more usv of things, 
to go to meet, go in quest of, c. gen. rei, 
when an aim at or design on it is 
implied, so dvr ttoXejuolo, ttovoio, 
uu-XVC, £pyo)v, asd/iuv, Horn. : so too 
of an arrow, to hit, arepvuv dvr., II. 
13, 290 ; but esp. of the gods, to come 
(as it were) to meet an offering, i. e. 
accevt graciously of it, dvr. EicaTO/xBrjg, 
KViGrjg aiytiv, Od. 1, 25, II. 1, 67 : so 
in genl. to partake of a thing, enjoy, 
TLvog, Od. 6, 193, etc. : also once m 
mid., dvndaads ydjiov, II. 24, 62.— 
II. c. dat., to meet with, light upon, as 
by chance, pir/d' uvridcreiag eke'lvu, 
way you never come within his reach, 
Od. 18, 147 ; ifiui fievet uvtlougi, 
they come in the way of, encounter my 
wrath, II. 21, 151.— 2. oft. also absol., 
as II. 10, 551; and so dvridaac,—b 
tvx&v, any one, a common mortal, Od. 
13, 312. — III. c. ace, to busy one's self 
with, arrange, prepare, only in efibv 
/le^oc dvriouaa, euphem. for sharing 
it, II. 1, 31, cf. Ttopovvu. — 2. to ap- 
proach as a suppliant, supplicable, like 
avrtdxo II. only in late Ep., as Ap. 
Rh. 3, 694. [a, so that fut. and aor. 
belong equally to this word and dv- 
tlu&.] 

'AvTtfldSnv, adv., going against, 
withstanding. — II. going the contrary 
way, backwards, Plut. From 

'AvTiBaivo, f. -ftrjoofmi, {uvtl, Bai- 
va) to go against, withstand, resist, c. 
dat., or absol., Hdt. 5, 40 ; 8, 3, etc. : 
to stand in the gap, Ar. Eq. 767 : — dv- 
TtBug eTiuv, to pull stoutly against the 
oar, going well back, Id. Ran. 202. 

'AvtlBuIau, f. -Bdlti, {dvrt, Bua- 
Tiu) to throiv against, or in turn, to re- 
turn the shots, Thuc. 7, 25. — II. to put 
one against the other, compare, collate, 
Strab. : Aoyovg avT., to parley, con- 
verse, Luc. : hence absol., to hold con- 
ference, tlv'l. 

'Avrtj3d<Tilevc, £og, 6, (dvrt, Ba- 
iiAEvg) a vice-king, Lat. interrex, Dion. 
II. — 2. a rival-king. Hence 

'Avril3uai?,EVCJ,{.-evGtJ,to be a rival- 
king, Joseph. 

'AvTtftaGic, eur, r), (dvTipaivo) a 
foing agair,st or resisting, contention, 
Plut. — 2. a counter-prop or support, 
Vitrm- 


ANTI 

'AvTifidrrjc, ov, 6, (dvTtfiaivu) an 
opponent. — II. the bolt drawn across a 
door. [/3a] Hence 

'AvTiBaTLKog, rj, ov, inclined to re- 
sist, Plut. 

'AvtlBlo,, dat. used as adv. from 
avTi,8ioc,= dvTiBhjv. 
YAvTt(3La, ac, rj, Antibia, fern. pr. n., 
Anth. 

'AvriBcd^ofiat, -aGOjuat, (dvrt, Blu- 
(ofiat) dep. mid., to use force against, 
retort violence, Anth. 

'AvTl3lj3pUGK0), fVLt.-3pG)GG), {UVTL, 

j3tBpo)GKO)) to eat in turn, Ath. 

'AvtlBltjv, adv., against, in the way 
of resistance, dvr. tpL^ELV, to strive 
against ; dvr. eKQelv, tVELprjdr)vaL, to 
rush upon, prove in close fight, rtv't, II. 
21, 226; so also uvt'lBlov and in 
prose uvtlBlo, were used. Strictly 
acc. fern, from 

'AvtlBloc, ca, tov, also oc, ov, 
{dvrt, (3'ta) opposing force to force : as 
adj. in Horn, only in the phrase dvri- 
Blolc etteeggl, with wrangling words : 
much more freq. as adv. dvrtBirjv 
and uvt'lBlov, q. v. 

'AvtlBautztu, -ipu, {uvtl, Bautttu) 
to harm in return, Arist. Eth. N. 
YAvtlBaetcteov, verb. adj. from 
uvtlBaetto, one must look straight or 
steadily at, Luc. 

'AvTlBAETTG), -IpO), {uVTL, Ba£7TO)) to 

look straight at, look in the face, tlv'l 
and- elc ti, Xen., rcpog rt, Dem. 
Hence • 

'AvTtBlEiptc, sue, rj, a looking in the 
face, a gazing on, Xen. Hier. 1, 35. 

'AvTiBodu, ti, f. -riGOfiat, {uvtl, 
Bo&gj) to return a cry, Bion. 

'AvTtBorjd£U),C),{.-ijGO), {uvtl, Borj- 
dsw) to help in turn or mutually, tlv'l, 
Thuc. 6, 18 ; 7, 58. 

'AvrtfioLOC, ov, {uvtl, (3ovc) instead 
of an ox, worth an ox, Soph. Fr. 353. 

'AvTLBoAEO),ti,f.-rjGCJ, {uVTLj3uA?,(j) 

to meet by chance, hit upon, esp. in bat- 
tle, c. dat. pers., or absol., freq. in 
Horn. ; also c. gen. pers., Od. 18, 
272 ; rarely c. dat. rei, as <povti uv- 
Sptiv, r«06J, Od. 11, 416; 24, 87.— 
II. to meet with, partake of, always c. 
gen. rei,^ fiuxvc, rdfyov, kirnTvog, 
Horn., yd[M0V, Hes. — III. to meet as 
a suppliant, entreat, c. acc. pers., Ar. 
Nub. 110, Xen. Ath. Rep. 1, 18; ab- 
sol. Ar. Eq. 667. — It does not seem 
ever to be used in the strict signf. to 
throw against. — In Att. it takes the 
double augment, e. g. jjvTEBofajGa, 
Ar. Fr. 101, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $86, 
Anm. 5. Hence 

' AvtlBo\ti, fiQ, 7], a throwing against, 
confronting, comparing. — II. a going to- 
wards or meeting. — lll.= uvTLfSoMa. 

'AvtlBoXtigic, sue, h, Plat. Apol. 
37 A, and 

'AvTifioXla, ac, rj, {dvTLBoHu) 
Thuc. 7, 75, an entreaty, prayer. 

'AvTipOjuBsu, {uvtl, /?o/z/?ecj) to re- 
turn a humming sound. 
YAvTt(3ov7iEVO, -EVG0) {aVTL, BoV- 

%evu) to give contrary advice, Polyaen. 

'AvTl3p0VTUU, ti, f. -TjGQ, {UVTL, (3pOV- 

tuo) to rival in thundering, tlv'l, Luc. 

YAvTlBpOTTJ, 7]C, rj, {uvtl, BpoToc) 
Antibrote, an Amazon, Qu. Sm. 1, 45. 

'AvTLysyova, {uvtl, yiyova) c 
pres. signf., to return a cry. No pres. 
in use. 

'AvriyEVEuTioyitd, {uvtl, ysvEalo- 
y£o) to rival in pedigree, Hdt. 2, 143. 
YAvTLyEVELSrjg, ov, 6, prop, son of 
Antigenes, as masc. pr. n. Antigemdes, 
Anth. 

i'AvTiysvTjc, ovc, 6, Antigenes, an 
Athenian Archon, Xen. Hell. 1,3, 1. 
— 2. father of the commRnder So- 


ASTi 

crates, Thuc. 2, 23.-3, a general of 
Alexander the Great, Arr. An. 5 
16. 

t 'AvTiyevLoac, a and ov, 6, Antigent 
das, a famous flute player, Plut. 1 
hence oi 'AvTiysvtdELOL, the pupils <tf 
Antig., Plut. 

fAvTLyswdu, ti, (uvtl, yEwdu>) t* 
beget in turn, Ath. 285 F. 

t 'AvTLyspaipo), (uvtl, yEpalpo) to re- 
ward or honour in turn, App. 

'AvTLy7]pOTpO(j)EG), (UVTL, yTJpOTpfr- 

<j)£u) to support in old age in turn. 

'AvTiyvufzovec),ti,f.-f}GG), to be of # 
different opinion, uvt. tl /itj ovk dvatj 
to think that a thing is otherwise, Xen 
Cyr. 4, 3, 8. From 

'AvTtyvtipiuv, ov, gen. ovoc, (uvtI, 
yvtifj.7}) cf a different opinion, holding 
different sentiments. 

f'AvTLyov£La, and 'AvTLyovta, ac, rj, 
Antigonla, the name of several citiea 
founded by or in honour of Antigo- 
nus, — 1. in Bithynia, afterwards M 
caea, Strab.— 2. in Troas, afterwards 
Alexandrea Troas, Strab. — 3. in Epi- 
rus, Polyb. 2, 5, 6. — i. in Syria on 
the Orontes, Strab. 

■f'AvTLyovrj, r/c, rj, Antigone, daugh- 
ter of Oedipus and Jocasta, freq. in 
Aesch., Soph, etc.— 2. wife of Pel- 
eus, Apollod. 3, 13, 1. — 3. daughter ot 
Berenice, Plut. Pyrr. 4. 

YAvTtyovoq, ov, 6, Antigonus, a gen- 
eral of Alexander the Great, surnam- 
ed fj.ov6(f)da?ijioc, or Kv/tloifj, Arr., 
e f c. — 2. 6 TovaTuc, son of Deme- 
trius Poliorcetes, king of Macedonia, 
Plut., Luc— Others in Plut., Polyb., 
etc. 

'AvTiypaptjia, crrr to, (dvTjya&- 
eju) a transcript, co-^lerpart, Luc. 

'AvTLypd^Evg, euc, 6, (uvtl, ypa- 
(bEVc) one who keeps a counter-reckotr 
ing, a check-clerk, Lat. contrarotulator^ 
Aeschin. 57, 23 : in genl. uvt. TLvoc f 
one who keeps a check upon account*, 
Dem. 615, 14. 

'AvTLypatpfj, r}c, rj, (uvtl, ypafyfj) 
reply in writing, like Caesar's Anticatc 
against Cicero's Cato, Plut. — II. as 
law-term, strictly the answer put in 
by the defendant, his plea, v. 1. Lys. 
167, 21 ; but also of the plaintiff, an 
indictment, impeachment, Ar. Nub. 471, 
Plat. Apol. 27 C ; and so in genl. like 
diufioGLa, of both parties, cf. Diet, of 
Antiqq. — III. a transcribing, Dion. H. 

'AvTiypd(j)og, ov, copied, duplicate, 
GTTjlai, oiadrjuaL, etc., Dem. 468, 9 ; 
1104, 23 : — hence as subst. tu uvt'i- 
ypa<pa, copies, duplicates, Andoc. 10, 
31, etc. 

'AvTiypd(j)0),f.-ip(o,(dvTi, ypd^u) tc 
write against or in answer, write back. 
Thuc. 1, 129 in pass. Mid. c. pass, 
perf. (Dem. 1115, 16), as Jaw term 
put in as an dvTtypafyrj, or plea, ' tc 
plead against, tl ttep'l tlvoc, Isae. 85, 
19 ; also uvt. tlv'l or tlvu, c. inf. ta 
plead against another that such is the 
.case, Lys. 166, 45, Dem. 1092. 10. 
[a] hence 

'AvTiypaiJjLc, eug, rj, the preferring 
andvTLypafyr), a\so=dvTtypa(j)7j. Bre 
mi Lys. in Panel. 10. 

'AvtlSukvu, f. •8r)^ojiaL, {uvtl, 6uk 
vu) to bite in turn, Hdt. 4, 168 : to bitt 
at. 

' AvrtdavELGTEov, {uvtl, davE^a)) 
verb, adj., one must lend in return, 
Arist. Eth. N. 

'AvTLd£L7rvog, ov, {uvtl, 6eltcvov) 
taking another's place at dinner, Luc. 

'AvTLdE^LOOjiaL, {uvti, SE^LOOfzai) 
to give one another the right hand, to re 
turn a salute, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 19. 

'AvTLdiojuat. -dEVGOiia •„ (uvtl, 6£o 
113 


ANT1 

tun) to entreat in return, Plat. Lach. 

m D. 

'Avridepniiuai, (uvtl, depxu) Eur. 
tf. F. 163,= avTif3XiTTG). 

'AvTLdixofiatjf. -%ofiai, (uvtl, dixo- 
uai) io receive in retvrn. accept, Aesch. 
Cho. 910. 

'AvTidn/Ltayuyeu, (uvtl, Arjjuayo- 
y£u) to counteract the plans oj a dema- 
gogue, Pint. 

'AvTLdrjutovpyetJ, (uvtl, dijfiiovp- 
) (0) to mcke or work in rivalry, Clem. 

A. . 

AvTiSiafiaivo, f. -fir/co/iai, (avri 
Hil(3ulvu>) to go over again or in turn, 
cross in turn, Xen. Ages. 1, 8. 

'AvTLdia8d?i?M, f. -/?«/la>, (avri, 
fitaj3d?i?iG}) to slander or attack in re- 
turn, Arist. Rhet. 

'AvTidiatpecrLC, Eug, V, a counter- 
division, opposition, Diog. L. : from 

'Avridiaipecj, u,f. -t]Gu),(uvtl, diai- 
pi(S) to divide so as to oppose. Pass. 
to be opposed as the menibers of a logi- 
cal division, Arist. Org. 

'AVTldtdKOVOC, OV, {UVTL, dlUKOVOC;) 

.serving in return, Strab. 

'AvTLdiaKoa/j.£G), (uvtl, dca/tocr/Lieo) 
to arrange or array against, App. 

" AvrudiaMyoiiaL, (uvtl, diaXiyo- 
uai) to except or object, Chrysipp. ap. 
Diog. L. 7, 202. 

' AvTLdiaXTiduGOfiaLji. -^ojiat, {uvtl, 
dta?iXdGOO l uai) dep. mid., to inter- 
change, exchange, e. g. prisoners. — II. 
io alter or vary contrariwise. 

'AvTidtavvKTepevo), (uvtl, diavvic- 
rcpevo) to bivouac against, App. 

'AvTlSta7VAEK0), (UVTL, di(m'A.EK(j)) 

to twist or entangle in return : avTidta- 
t?Jkci ug . . .,he makes this tortuous re- 
ply, Aeschin. 57, 41. 

'AvridLaareTiTiO}, f. -ote\£>, (uvtl, 
diacrriXXu) to oppose to so as to distin- 
guish, tlvl, Dion. H. Hence 

'AvTidtaaro?i7j, ijc, rj, opposition and 
distinction. 

1 Avtlolcltuggw, f. -rdgcj, (uvtl, did- 
?£,ggu) to order, establish in return. 

'AvTt6iaTi6rj l ui, f. -GrjGO), {avri, dice- 
rfflrifil) to place in any situation or re- 
lation in return : icaKtjg Ttadovra uv- 
Ttd., to retaliate for wrong suffered. 

'AvTididdaicuTiog, ov, 6, usu. in 
plur., the poets who bring rival plays on 
the stage, Casaub. Ar. Eq. 525, cf. sq. 

'AvrididdcTKO, f. -didd^u, {avri, 
8l8ugkg)) to teach in turn or against : 
of dramat. poets, to bring rivalplays on 
the stage, Ar. Vesp. 1410. 

'AVTLdlSufLL, f. -SuGCO, (UVTL, StSo)- 
ul) to give in return, repay, tlvl TL, 
Hdt., and freq. in Att.— II. as law- 
term, to offer to change fortunes with 
one, sub. oiiaiav, Lys. 109, 4, Dem. 
490, 21 ; also uvt. Tpinpapx'iav, Dem. 
539, fin. : cf. dvTidoGLg. 

'A.VTl6le^£IJLLL, {&VTL, 8t£^£LflL) to go 

through or recount in turn or again, 
Aeschin. 22, 17. 

'AvTLdLe^ioxofiat, (uvtl, Sle^epxo- 
liai)=-f oreg.i Plat. Theaet. 167 D. 

'Avtl6llgt7jiul, f. -dLaaTTjOU, (uvtl, 
duGT7]fJ.L)= UVTL6LaGTE7JiO). 

'AvtlSlku^o, f. -dew, (uvtl, Slku^u) 
to bring an action against, implead. 
Mid. in plur., to implead one another, 
Lys. ap. Poll. 8, 5, 24. Hence 

' Avtlolkuglu, ag, tj, litigation. 

'AvtlSlkeu, €>, f.-Tjou: impf. tjvtl8l- 
kovv, Lys. 104, 10 : aor. tivtlo 'lktigu, 
Oeni., (uvt'lSlkoc,) to be anhvTLOLKoe, 
defendant, or in genl. party in a suit, 
ol avTiSiKOvvTEg, the parties, Plat. 
Legg. 948 D ; — avr. npog tl or Trpdc 
TLva, to oppose a point or person, 
Dem. 1030, fin., Isae. 84, 21 : to join 
'ssue, Lys. 1. c. 
144 


AJNTI 

'AvTiditcTjGLc, egc, j), and 
'AvTLdinia, ag, i],= uvTL6iKaGLa. 
'AvTidlKog, ov, (uvtl, Slkv) an oppo- 
nent in a suit, strictly the defendant, 
but also the plaintiff, Plat., Ar. Nub. 
770, etc. ; hence ol uvt'lolkol, the par- 
ties to a suit, Id. Hence in genl. an 
opponent, adversary, Aesch. Ag. 41. 

YAvTidwog, ov, 6, Antidicus, masc. 
pr. n., Diog. L. 

'AvTLdlOpVGGU, At 1. -VTT0), f. -V^O), 

(uvtl, diopvGGco) to countermine, Strab. 

■f'AvTLdoyfj.aTL£u, f. -lgu, (uvtl, 6oy- 
fxa.TL&) to hold or maintain contrary 
principles, Luc. 

'AvtlSokeu, (uvtl, Sokeo) to be of a 
contrary opinion, to differ in opinion. 

'AvTido^u^u, (uvtl, (h^d^u)=zforeg. 
Plat. Theaet. 170 D.— II. to extol inre- 
turn. 

'AvtiSo^eo),— uvtl6ok{ j, Trpdc tlvu 
and tlvl, Polyb. : from 

'AvTidogog, ov, (uvtl, dotja) of a 
different opinion, Luc. 

'Avridopog, ov, (uvtl, dopu) clothed 
as with a skin, Kupyov x^PVQ 
nLdog, Jac. Del. Epigr. 1, 90, 4. 

'AvTidoGLg, eug, rj, (uvtl6l6u/lll) a 
giving in return or in exchange, an ex- 
change, compensation. — 2. at Athens, 
it was a form, by which a citizen 
charged with a "kELTovpyia or elg<j>opd 
called upon any other citizen, who 
had been passed over, and whom he 
thought richer than himself, either to 
exchange properties, or submit to the 
charge himself, Isocr. TTEpl 'AvtiSo- 
GEug, cf. Dem. in Phaenipp., Wolf 
Lept. p. exxiii., Bockh. P. E. 2, 308. 

'AvTidoTog, ov, (frvTLdidufiL) given 
in return or remedy, Anth. — II. as 
subst. dvTidoTog, rj, and uvtlootov, 
to, sub. SoGig and tydpfianov, a reme- 
dy, antidote, Diosc. 
i'AvTlSoTog, ov, 6, Antidotus, an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. 11,91. — 2. 
a poet of the middle comedy, Mein- 
eke 1, p. 450. 

'AVTLdovl£V0),f.-EVGG),tO be uvtlSov- 
"Xog, ' be no better than a slave to an- 
other, tlvl, Eur. Supp. 302 : from 

'AvTidovTiog, ov, (uvtl, dovXog) 
instead of a slave, Aesch. Fr. 180 : of 
persons, being as a slave, no better than 
a slave, Aesch. Cho. 135. 

'AvTLdovnog, ov, (uvtl, doviT£(S) re- 
sounding, re-echoing, Aesch. Pers. 121. 

'AvTLdpdojf.-aGO^uvTL, Spuo) to do 
in return, repay, requite, absol. Soph., 
and Eur. ; also uvt. tlvo. Kantig, 
Soph. O. C. 1191. IugcS] 

'AvTidpofiEio, (uvtl, dpofiog) to run 
against, Luc. 

'AvTLdvgxepalvo f. -uvu (uvtl, Svg- 
XEpaLvu) to be angry in turn, Anton. 

'AvTLdopEU, ug, ri, a return-gift, re- 
compense. 

'AvTLdupiopLaL, {uvtl, SupiouaL) 
dep. mid., to present in return or recom- 
pense with a thing, tlvu tlvl, Hdt. 2. 
30. 

■f'AvTLdopLdrjg, ov, 6, prop, son of 
Antidorus, as masc. pr. n. Antidorides, 
Dem. 1380, 10. 

' AvTidupov, ov, r6=uvTLSopEd. 
i'AvTLdapog, ov, 6, Antidorus, masc. 
pr. n., Hdt. 8, 11, Andoc, Dem., etc. 

'Avtl&teo, €), (uvtl, &TE0)) to seek 
in return, seek one who is seeking us, 
Xen. Oec. 8, 23. 

'AvTL^ofxaL, Ion. for uvd^o/iai, to sit 
before or opposite. 

'AvTL^vyog, ov, (uvtl, &yov) hold- 
ing the scale, like avTifapoiTog. — II. 
pa? s. put in the opposite scale, coi res- 
pondent, Arist. Part. An. Hence 

'AvTL^vyoG), (uvtl, fi>yd6i) to hold 
the scale, keep the balance 


AJVT1 

'AvTLddlito, (avri, PaX:Tu\ it. 
plur., to warm one another, Joseph.. 

'AVTlduTTTU, -IpO), (UVTL, duTCTCi) to 

bury opposite, A:ith. 

'AvTidsog, in, eov, (uvtl, dsog) god 
like, equal to the gods, like Ig66eo{ 
In Horn. usu. epith. of heroes, asdis 
tinguished for strength, beauty, etc . 
also of whole nations, 11. 12, 408, Uo 
0, 241 : of women only in Od. 11, 117 
— no moral quality is implied, as it 
is applied even to Polyphemus and 
the suitors. — II. 6 uvtlQ., a hostile 
deity, Heliod. 

YAvTidEog, ov, 6, Antitheus, masr; 
pr. n., Ar. Thes. 898, etc. 

'AvTLdEpartEvej, f. -evgu, (uvti , Osoa 
tcevu) to take care of in return, Xeij. 
Mem. 1, 4, 18. 

^AvtlQepplolvu, (uvtl, d£p/iaivu) to 
warm in return. 

'AvridEGLg, Eog, 57, (uvtl, TLdnjiC) 
opposition, Plat. : antithesis, Arist. 
Rhet. — II. resistance. 

'A::tl6eteov, (uvTLTidnjUL) verb, 
adj., one must oppose, Arist. Pol. 

'AvTL0ETog, ov, (uvtltlOthil) oppos 
ed, antithetic : to dvT., <m cntithesis, 
Arist. Rhet. Al. 27, 1. 

'AvtlOeco, f. -dEVGOfiaL, (uvtl, 6eu>) 
to run against : to run a race with, tlvl 
Hdt. 5, 22. 

'AvTLdrjyu, (uvtl, Q/jyu) to whet 
against one another, Luc. 

'AvTLdXifSu, -ijjo), (uvtl, 6Xij3u) to 
press in turn, press against. [6?li~\ 

'AvTLdvijOKu, f. -duvovfiai, (clvtL 
OvrjGKu) to die in return or for one. 

'AvTLdpoiu, (uvtl, dpOEu) to return 
a noise, Emped. 315, in Ep. gen. oi 
part. uvTLdpocovTog. 

'AvTidpovog, ov, (uvtl, Opovog) sit- 
ting opposite. 

'AvTcdpoog, ov, (uvtl, Opooc) re- 
sounding, Anth. 

'AvTLdvpETpog, OV, (UVTL, OvpETpTi') 

instead of a door. 

'AvTidvpog, ov, (uvtl, Ovpa) oppo- 
site the door, /car' uvTldvpov kKlglti? 
opposite the door of thr house, Od. 10, 
159, where others take it as subst.. 
the inner part of the house opposite tht 
door ; and so certainly in plur., Soph 
El. 1433, ubi v. Herm. 

'AvTLnadaipEo, u,L-t]gcj,(uvtl, icad 
aipio) to pull down or destroy in turn. 

'AvTLKadi^o/xaL, (uvtl, Kadi^oixot 
to sit over against : freq. of armies or 
fleets, lying opposite one another, 
Thuc. 1, 30 ; 4, 124. 

'AvTLnadEvdcj, f. -EvdfjGU, (uvtl 
tcadEvdu) to sleep opposite to, Anth. 

'AvTLKudTijLLai, (uvtl, Kudrjuat) Ion 

UVTLKUT.,— UVTLK.ad£CoiiaL, Hdt. 9, 39. 

'AvTLfcadLdpvo, (uvtl, nadLdpvu) 
to substitute for another, late. 

'AvTLKadL&y (uvtl, Ka0L&) Ion. 
uvtlkut., fut. -kuOl^gu and -xadLu, 
to set opposite. Mid.= uvTLKadsCoLLaL, 
Hdt. 5, 1, 

'AvTLKadLGTTJfiL, f. UVTLKUTUGTTjGCJ, 

(Iivt'l, kuOlgttj^ll) to lay down or es- 
tablish instead, substitute, Hdt. 9, 93 : 
to set against, oppose, tlvu Trpog Tiva, 
Thuc. 4, 93, tlvl tl, Plat. : to set up 
again, Thuc. 2, 05. — II. pass., c. aor. 
2 and perf. act., to be put in another's 
place, succeed, Hdt. 2, 37. — 2. to stand 
against, resist, tlvl, freq. in Thuc, etc 

'AvTLKaio, Att. -KUIO, fut. -KaVGO 
(uvtl, Kaio)) to set on fire or bur*i m 
turn, Plat. Tim. 05 E. 

'AVTLKUKOVpyEU, (uvtl, KaKovpyioi) 
to damage in turn, tlvu, Plat. CritC 
49 C. 

'AvTLKvOAtd, fi, f. -EGO), (UVTL KOr 

Tiico) to call, invite in turn, Xen. Symp 
M5. 


ANT1 


ANT1 


ANT 


AirtKaAAunc^opaL, (utrl, KaAAcj- 
«n£u) to adorn one's self in^ rivalry. 

'AvTiKaprepeu, £>, f. -quo, (uvtl, 
KaprepLu) to hold out against, Dio C. 
VAvtckolctiov, ov, to, Anticasium, a 
mountain in Syria, Strab. 

'AvTiKardyo), (uvtl, nardyiS) to 
bring in instead. Mid. to come into 
the place of another, Tim. Locr. 101 
D. 

fAvnua-aSvouai, (uvtl, KaraSv- 
iifiai) to go under, to conceal one's self 
in turn, Ach. Tat. 6, 18. 

'AvTiK.a.TadvriGK.o, aor. 2 • -idavov, 
(dim, KaradvT}(JKCj) to die in turn, uvt. 
6lK7]V, to suffer punishment of death 
in turn, Aesch. Cho. 144, ubi Herm. 
uvTLKa-aaavElv diny, from sq. 

'AvTacaraicaLvu, (uvtl, Karanai- 
•ju) to kill in return, v. foreg. 

'AvTiKaraKTEivcj, (uvtl, KaraKreL- 
vo)= foreg. 

'AvTLKara?Mju3uvo), f. -'ArjyjopaL, 
(avrt, KaTa7.aiJ.3dvo)) to take posses- 
sion of in turn, Tim. Locr. 

'AvTLKaraleyu, (uvtl, Kara?Jytj) 
to enrol, enlist against, Id. 

' AvTLKara?,£L~o), (uvtl, KaTa7x'L- 
kcj) to leave in the place of another, 
Plat. Rep. 540 B. 

'Avrt/caraAZuy^, fjg, 7], (dvTLKaT- 
aX/.dacJO)) exchange, trade, Plut. 

J AvTiKaTa\.?My[ia, aroc, to, — sq., 
Joseph. 

' AvTu:aTu7JMt;tc, Eug, y, the pro- 
ceeds, profits of trade, Diog. L. : from 

1 AvTiiiaTa?JMGG(j), f,-£w, (uvtl, icaT- 
aTi/MGGu) to exchange one thing for 
another: usu. in mid., tl tlvoc, Dem., 
also tl vrrip tlvoc, Isocr. 109 C, tl 
dvTc tlvoc, Id. 138 B : also to set off, 
balance one agaiwt another, evepyEGL- 
ag KpLGtuc, Dinarch. 92, 1. — 2. to re- 
concile; in pass., Polyb. 

, AvTLKaTa~?jf]GGu, -fw, (uvtl, tca- 
T aT?7.7]GGu) to frighten in turn, App. 

1 ' AvTLKaTaGK£vd&, f. -aGu, (uvtl, 
KaTaGKEvd^o) to prepare, arrange in 
turn, Dion. H. 

1 'AvTLKaTUGTUGLC, £G)C, 7], (uVTL- 

KadiGTTifiL) a being confronted with one 
another, Polyb. : a placing in the stead 
of another. — II. (from pass.,) resist- 
ance, contradiction. 

' AvTLKaTaGTpaTOTzeSevu, (uvtl, <a- 
raGTpaTO-edevu) to encamp opposite, 
Dion. H. 

'AvrLKaTuGxeo-Lc, eog,7],(dvTL,KaT- 
ugx^glc) a holding in by force, stopping, 
resisting, Arist. Probl. 

' AvTLKaTUTELVLd, (uVTL, KaTaTELVu) 

to stretch against, —TELvavTEC 7Jyu/i£V 
CVT(b, let us speak, setting our words 
against his, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 348 A. 

' ' AvTinaraTpExu, {uvtl, KaTUTpe 
%G)) to overrun in turn, Dio C. 

'AvTLnaTa^poveu, {uvtl, KaTacbpov- 
eu) to despite in turn, Id. 

'AvTLKaTTjyop^O, (aVTL, KaT7]ycpEu) 

to accuse in turn, f o recriminate upon, 
rivoc, Lys. — II. in logic, to predicate 
tonversely, Arist. Org. in pass. 

'AvTLKaTTjyopla, ag, 7}, a counter- 
charge. 

' AvTLKUTT}fJ<XL, UVTLKaT L^Ojl (I I , UVTL- 
KaTLGT7]/J.L, Ion. for UVTLKuO. 

' AvTLKELjiaL, f. KELGOfiat, (uVTL, KEL- 

uac) to lie opposite to, tlvl, Pind. I. 7, 
^6), 36 : to be opposed, Trpbc dWijAa, 
Plat. Soph. 258 B : in logic, to be con- 
tradictory, tlvl, Arist. Org. 
VAvTLKELTric, ov, 6, Aniicltcs, a ri. T er 
the same as the Hypanis, Strab. 

'AvtlkeIevQoc, ov, (uvtl, keIevOoc) 
by an opposite road, opposite, Nonn. 

'Avtlk.e7.evu (uvtl, keAevu) to com- 
mand in turn, Thuc. 1 , 128. 

AVTIKEVTOOC, OV, (uVTL, KEVTpOv) 

10 


rJiarp as c goad, Aesch. Eum. '36, 
160. 

AvTLKvchvo, (uVTL, kt}6ev(j) to take 
care of instead of another, tlvoc, Eur. 
lor. 734. 

'Avtlkt/So/jul, (avr/, Kijdofiai)= 
foreg. 

'AVTLKTJPVGGU, -vtju, (uVTL, KTjOVG- 

O(S) to proclaim in answer to, tlvl, Eur. 
Supp. 673. 

AvTLKLVEO), (J, f.-TJGO), (uVTL, KLVEU)) 

to move in turn: pass., to make counter- 
movements, move against the enemy, 
Polyb. : so too seemingly intr. in act., 
sub. GrpaTov. Hence 

' Avtlklvtjglc, sue, 7], counter-move- 
ment. 

i'AvTLKLVu/.LC, idog, j], Anticinolis, 
an anchorage on the coast of Paph- 
lagonia, Strab. 

■f'AvTLKcppa, ag, 7], Anticirrha, a city 
of Phthiotis, near Mount Oeta, Hdt. 
7, 198. — 2. a maritime city of Phocis, 
Strab. — Both were famed for the pro- 
duction of hellebore, and hence the 
prov., ' AvTLKLp[jag ge Sel, of one who 
was deranged in mind. 

'AvTLKLXpmUL^dvTLXpuO- 

'AvtlkXu^cj, fut. -K'AuyZo, (uvtl, 
k7m^u) to ring back, Eur. Andr. 1145. 
— II. c. acc. cognat., p£7.og tlvl, to 
sing against one, Id. Bacch. 1057. 

'AvTLK?MLU, fut. -K?.aVG0,UaL, (uVTL, 

k?mlco) to weep in turn, v. 1. Hdt. 3, 
14 : Att. -k?mu. [u] 

' AvTLKAUti, f. -K?MG0), (UVTL, kJ.UIS) 

to refract, as rays of light. — II. intr. 
and pass, to be refracted, [a] 

VAvTLKTiEia, ag, r), Anticlea, daugh- 
ter of Autolycus, and wife of Laer- 
tes, Od. 11, 85.-2. daughter of Aris- 
totle, Anth. — Others in Paus., Apol- 
lod., etc. 

i , AvTLK?.£L^rjg, ov, 6, Anticlldes, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Strab., etc. 
' AvTLKXudpov, ov, rd,=sq. 
'AvTLKAELg, ELdog, (uvtl, KAstg) a 
false key, Clem. Al. 

f'AvTLK?<7jg, iovg, 6, Anticles, an 
Athenian commander, Thuc. 1, 117. 
— Others in Plut., etc. 
VAvTtK?.og, ov, b, Anticlus, a Greek, 
Od. 4, 286. 

'Avtlk/uvu, (uvtl, k?Jvco) to incline 
in turn, lean on one another. 

'AvTLKVTjfXLXo), (UVTL, KVT]jUL^u) to 

strike on the shin, Sext. Emp. ; not 
uvTLKvn/LLLu^o), Lob. Phryn. 95 : from 

'AvTlKVjj/LLLOV, OV, TO, (uVTL, KV7JjU7j) 

the shin, leg, At. Ach. 219, cf. Arist. 
H.A.I, 15, 5. 

'AvtlkoAu^o, -ugu, (uvtl, ko?m£u) 
to punish in turn or for a thing, Luc. 

'AVTLKO/UIKEVW, (UVTL, KO/MKEVO)) 

to flatter in turn, Plut. 

' AvTLKOfJLL^OfiaL, fut. -LGouac Att. 
-XoviiaL, (uvtl, ko/lll&) to receive in re- 
turn, carry off again, Plut. 

'AvTLKO[JL~ufa, -UGU, (uVTL, KOtlnU- 

£b) to boast in turn, Plut. Ant. 62. 

'AvTLKOVTEG), -KOVTOQ, OV -KOV- 

Talvu, (uvtl, KovTog) to support with 
a pole or rod, Hipp. Hence 

' AvTLKovTcjGcg, Ecog, 7], a supporting 
with a pole or rod, Hipp. 

'Avtlko-t/: 7/g, 7}, a beating back, 
Plut. — 2. a beating or dashing against 
one another, Philo : from 

'AvTLKQn TYJ, -TpU, (UVTL, KO7TT0)) to 

beat against or back. — II. intr. to resist, 
oppose, like uvTLKpovu, Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 31. 

' AvTLKOpVGGOfiaL, (uVTL, KOpVGGu) 

as mid., to take arms against, Anth. 

' AvTLKOGjuic), (uvtl, KOGfiECj) to ar- 
range or adorn in turn, Arist. 

'AvTLKOVjLg, Eug, t), (uvtlko—tu^ 
resistance, opposition, Theophr. 


f'AvTiKpa yog, ov, ij, Anturagus, 
mountain in Lycia, Strab. 

'AvTLKpd^U, f. -KEKpuSOpai, (atVT4, 
Kpd^u) to shout in return, Joseph. 

'AvTLKpLvu, fut. -Xvu, (uvtl, Kpim»)) 
to adjudge in turn, to compare in turn 
Mid. to contend against, LXX. 
Hence 

' AvTLKpiGig. tug, 7], — u-,<6<pt<Tic 
Anaxil. lncert. 11. 

'AvTLKpovGig, Eug, 7], a ctrikin^ 
against, pushing back, stopping, Arist 
Rhet. : from 

'AvTLKpOVU, f. -OVGU, {UVft, KpOVUi) 

to strike or push back, stop, check, Plat. 
Legg. 857 B. — II. intr. to set one'r 
self agahist, resist, cf. uvtlkotctu. — J! 
to clash with, to run counter to one's e* 
pectations, ai)Tolg, Thuc. 6, 46 : to tun 
out unfortunately, Dem. 294, 20 

' AvTLKpv and uvTLKpvg, or better 
uvTLKpvg. The old Gramm. dislin 
guish the two forms by their signfs.. 
making uvtlkpv and KaravTikpv—ki 
havTiag, uvTLKpvg—cpavEpug, 6 tap 
(rijdrjVi v. ap. Herm. Orph. p. 745- 
and the usage of the best authois 
agrees with this account : cf. Buttrn 
Ausf. Gr. % 117, i. 

I. dvTLKpv, over against, like uv 
TTjv, right opposite, dvTLKpv uuxEGdaL 
II. 5, 130, a: fiEiiaug, It. 13, i.37 : to 
the face, II. 7, 362 : sometimes also c. 
gen., as "EKTopog uvtikpv, It. 8, 201 : 
so also very freq* in Plat., v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. ; though the Att. generally pre 
fer KaTavTLKpv in this signf. : later 
as in Pausan., Plut., Arr., and App.. 
we find uvTLKpvg and KaTavTiupvg 
also in this signf., Lob. Phryn. 444 
— 2. in Horn, also — dvTtKpvg, straight 
right on, usu. joined with a prep., uv 
TLKpv 6l' tiuov, right through thf 
shoulder, D. 4, 481, cf. Od. 22, 16 
uvtlkov KaTu fiEGGOv, right in thf 
middle, II. 16, 285: hence also — 3 
outright, thoroughly, quite, entirely, uv 
TLKpv u~apuGG£Lv, II. 16, 116 ; 17,49. 
Od. 10, 162, where Att. usage wouW 
require uvTLKpvg: uvtlkov [xokupeg 

GLV £LKTO,— UVTa aild UVTIjV, quite 
exactly like, Ap. Rh. 4, 1612. 

II. uvTLKpvg, straight, right, £V ev 
OiLag, never in Horn., oft. in Att 
uvTLKpvg luv TzapEKadi^ETo ek Jefidc, 
he came straight up, and..., Plat 
Euthyd. 273 B, cf. Ar. Lys. 1069, 
Thuc. 2, 4 : hence — 2. outright, 
thoroughly, quite, without reserve, open- 
ly, plainly, without disg-uise, aivEii 
uvt., Aesch. Cho. 192, evxeGdat, Ai 
Plut. 134, etc. : uvTLKpvg Sov/.e'lq 
downright slavery, Thuc. 1, 122, cf. 8 
64. — 3. sometimes of time, straight 
way, forthwith, Plat. Ax. 367 A : s< 
too Eig i 6 uvTLKpvg, Plat. Symp. 22C- 
B. [i Ep., I Att. : in Horn, v in arsis, 
v in thesis, but the latter rare, as II. \ 
130 ; in Att. v.] 

'AvTLKpvg or uvTLKpvg, v. uvtlk\ v 

'AvTLKTUOjUaL, f. -KTTjGOfiaL, (ui Tl . 

KTuoiiaL) to gain in return, or instead 
Hence 

' AvTLKTTjOLg, EU)g, 7], acquisition oj 
one thing for another, Plut. 

' AvTLKTovog, ov, (uvtl, kte'lv(S) kill- 
ing in return, Aesch. Eum. 464. 

'AVTLKTVKEU, (UVTL, KTVTTEd)) tt 

sound, ring, clash against, Al)*h 
Hence 

'AvTLKTVnog, ov, resounding, re 
echoing, Nonn. 

'AvTLKvdaivu), (uvtl, KvSaivu) te 
praise in turn, Themist. 

'AvTLKdjuaivouaL, (uvtl, KVfZOLVU 
as pass., to boil with conflicting waves 
Plut. 

fAvTLKvpa, ae, fj, Anticyra, Ion 
145 


ANT I 

'AvrixVfirj, Hdt. 7, 198, v. 'AvTLKipfia : 
hence adj. 'AvTLKvp£vg,'6, of Anticyra, 
Hdt. 7, 214. 

'AvTLKVpU, f. -KVpaU, (UVTL, KVpu) 

to hit upon something, meet, tlvl, Pind. 
O. 12, 16, Soph. 0. C. 99, etc. : poet, 
word. \v] 

'AvtlkcjAvo, (uvtl, ko)?ivcj) to hin- 
der in return, Hipp. [v\ 

'A.VTiKu/iKfidiu, (uvri, KOfiodeu) to 
vrtite a comedy against another : in 
£3nl. to libel or ridicule in turn, Plut. 

'AvriTiufSevr, £0£, 6,—sq. 

'Av r i7\,uf3rj, i}r, rj, (dvTLAafij3dvo)) 
a handle, Lat. ansa : dvTLAa/3r/v k%ZLV, 
to get a hold, Thuc. 7, 65 : metaph., 
like ?*aj3rj, a hayidle, point of attack, 
Plat. Phaed. 84 C. 
YAvriAafiuv, 2 aor. pait. act. of 
avn?ia/j,!3dvcj. 

'AvTLAayxdvo, fut. -Arj^cuaL, (uvri, 
Xayxavu) to draw lots for, obtain in 
turn: as law term, avr. (Uacrav, to 
get a decree against the sentence, get 
it set aside, Dem. 542, 12 ; also avr. 
Tijv urj ovgov or eprjuov, sub. diairav 
or oik?]v, to get the judgment set 
aside as false or groundless, Id. 543, 
14; 889, 23, v. Herm. PoL Ant. 
§ 145, 1. 

' AvTikuC,ofiai and dvTLAd&piai, 
poet, for dvTLAapLj3dvo/uai, to take 
hold of, hold by, e. gen., Eur. L A. 
1227 : to take a share of, partake in, 
Tidvuv, Id. Or. 452, etc. : cf. "ku^ofiat. 

'AvTLAaKTL&, -LCO), {aVTL, AaKTL^O)) 

to kick against, Ar. Pac. 613. 

'AvTiXa/jfidvo, f. -ATjxpopiat, (avrl, 
Aa/LLpdvu) to teceive instead of, tl tl- 
vog, Eur. H. F. 646 : to receive in turn, 
Theog. 108, Eur., etc.— II. but usu. 
in mid., always c. gen., like uvr- 
iyeadat, to lay hold of, take hold of, 
Plat., etc. : hence in various rela- 
tions, — 1. to cling to, take part with, 
defend, assist, Trjg eAevdspiag, r^c 
Qurnpiar, Thuc. : but also avr. Trepi 
rfjg euTTjpcar, Thuc. 7, 70. — 2. to lay 
claim to, tov dpovov, Ar. Ran. 777. — 
3. to take part or share in a thing, take 
it in hand, Lat. capessere, Thuc. 2, 8, 
Plat., etc. — 4. to take hold of for the 
purpose of finding fault, Plat. Gorg. 
506 A, etc. : also to object uvtl?,. tog 
udvvarov..., Id. Soph. 251 B.— 5. to 
take hold of so as to captivate, charm, 
of a speech, Id. Phaed. 88 D, Parm. 
130 E. — 6. of plants, to take hold, take 
root, like Lat. comprehendere, The- 
ophr. — 7. to grasp with the mind, per- 
ceive, apprehend, Plat. Ax. 370 A. — III. 
to hold against, hold back, check, e. g. 
lttttov, Xen. 

'AvTlAajLLTTC), f. IpO), (UVTL, TmUTTU)) 

to light up in turn, Aesch. Ag. 294. — 
II. intr. to reflect light, shine, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 18.— 2. to dazzle, tlvl, Pint. 
Hence 

' AvTLAap\)Lc, eoc, ij, resplendency. 
YAvrLAar, a, 6, Antilas, father of 
the poet Dumostratus, Anth. 

'AvTLAiyu, f. -Ae^o, (uvtl, Aiyu) 
for which also we have avrepu, to 
tpeak against, gainsay, uvr. (br ovk 
EGTL, to deny that it is so, Hdt. 8, 77 : 
also uvr. tlvl, npor tlvcl or tl fir], c. 
inf., Thuc. 3, 41, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 20 ; 
also sine negat., dvT. log..., Thuc. 8, 
45, or c. inf. : to speak against a per- 
son or thing, Plat., etc. : c. acc. rei, 
Iff avr., Soph. O. T. 409 : avr. tlvl 
Tl, to allege something against..., 
Thuc. 5, 30: freq. also absol, Hdt. 
9, 42, Eur., etc. Hence 

AvtlAkteov, verb, adj., one must 
gainsay, Eur. Herac. 975 : and 

'AvtlAsktoc, ov, questionable, to be 
imputed, Thuc. 4, 92. 
146 


ANTI 

'AvtlAeZlc Eug, /?, (aVTLAiyco) con- 
tradiction. — II. conversation. 

'AvtlAelov, ovTOg, 6, lion-like, Ar. 
Eq. 1044, formed like uvtlOeoc. 

i'AvTLAetov, ovrog, 6, Andleon, son 
of Hercules and Procris, Apollod. 2, 
7, 8. Others in Xen. An. 5, 1, 2, 
Plut., etc. 

'AvtlAtjZlc, ewe, 7], (dvTLAayxdvu) 
a counter-charge. 

'AvtlAtjttteov, verb. adj. of dvTi- 
Aafij3 ivu, one must take the part of, 
assist, Ar Pac. 485. — II. one must hold 
in, che:k, Xen. Equestr. 8, 8. 

'AvTLArjTTTLKOg, 7], 6v, {dvTLAafJ.- 
fidveo) grasping, able to grasp, percep- 
tive, Tim. Eocr. 

YA.VTL?J]TTTUp, Opor, b, (aVTLAdJLL- 

(3dvu) a protector, LXX., Ps. 3, 3. 

'AvTL?i7]TpLg, £G)g, T], (dvTLAaflfidvG)) 

a receiving in turn, Thuc. 1, 120. — II. 
(from mid.,) a laying hold of, seizure, 
as by a disease, Id. 2, 49 : also = dv- 
TLAaftrj, ahold, support, Xen. Equestr. 
5, 7, dvr. napixztv tlvl, to give one 
a hold, Plut. : hence — 1. a taking part 
ivith, defending. — 2. a claim to a thing, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 5. — 3. an attacking, 
attack, objection, Plat. Phaed. 87 A, 
etc. — 4. of plants, a taking root, The- 
ophr. — 5. a grasping with the mind, 
perception, Tim. Locr. 100 B. 

YAvTLALfiavog, ov, b, Antilibanus, a 
mountain-range of Syria, Strab. 

'AvTLALTUVEVO, (UVTL, ALTaVEVO)) 

to entreat, beg, in return, Plut. 

'AvTLAoyEQ, U, -TjG0),= aVTL?x,Ey0), 

Soph. Ant. 377. 

'AvTLAoyia, ag, T], (uvTLAiyo)) con- 
tradiction, controversy , disputation, dis- 
cussion, Lat. disceptatio, Hdt. 9, 87, 
88: a plea or defence, Thuc. 2, 87: 
in genl. opposition, resistance. 

'AvTLAoyl^o/iiai, {uvtl, Aoylfauat) 
dep. mid., to count up or calculate on 
the other hand, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 24. 

'AvTiAoyLtiog, 7], ov, given to contra- 
diction, disputatious, Ar. Nub. 1173: 
i] ~kj], with or without texvt/, the 
art of contradiction, sophisti-y, Plat. — 
II. AoyoL dvT., contrary, opposite words, 
Plat. Phaed. 90 B. Adv. -Ku>g, Id. 
Theaet. 164 C. 

'AvTtAoyog, ov, (dvTLAEyu) contra- 
dictory, reverse, Eur. 

'AvTL?iOLdop£0), (UVTL, ?*.OLdopEO) to 
rail at, abuse in turn, Plut. 

YAvTLAoxifyg, ov, 6, Antilochides, 
more correct 'AvTLOxtSng, q. v. 

i'AvTLAoxog, ov, b, Antilochus, son 
of Nestor, II. 4, 457. — 2. an historian, 
Clem. Al. 

'AvTLAvirio, (uvtl, ?,V7ceo) to vex, 
grieve in return, Luc. Hence 

f 'AvTLAvTTTjcFLg, Eug, t\, a grieving or 
injuring in turn, Plut. Moral. 442 B. 

'AvTLAvpog, ov, (uvtl, Avpa) in har- 
mony with the lyre, Soph. Tr. 643. 

'AvtlAvtpov, ov, to, a ransom, IN . T. : 
from 

'AvTLAVTpoQ, to release for ransom. 
— II. mid. to ransom, redeem one's self, 
have one's self ransomed. Hence 

'AvTLAvTpa)TEOv,vevb. adj., one must 
ransom in turn, Arist. Eth. N. 

'AvTLfioivojuaL, as pass., c. fut. 
-judvrjao/iai, not -fiavovfiat, {uvtl, 
jualvofiaL) to rage, bluster against, Luc. 

} AvTL/iav6dvo),f. -fiddrjaojuaL, (dvTi, 
juavddvo) to learn in turn or instead, 
Ar. Vesp. 1453. 

'AvTtjuapTvpiu, (dvTi, jiapTvpEo) 
to appear as witness against, Ar. Fr. 
382 ; solemnly to contradict a person 
or thing, Ttvog, tlvl, and wpog tl, 
Plut. Hence 

' AvTLaaoTvpnaig, Etog, 7], counter- 
testimony, Sext. Emp. [v\ 


A1NTI 

'AvTL/aap.-i'po/iaL, = avTi/xap-nptui 
Luc. [y~\ 

Y AvTLjidxT], rig, rj, Antimache, daugh 
ter of Amphidamas, Apollod. 3, 9, 2. 

'AvTifidyrjGLg, Eug, i], battle against, 
opposition, Dion. H. [a] and 

'AvTifiuxvTijg, ov, b, an aiiiag&nist, 
Or. Sib. : trom 

'AvTL/LLdxo/J.aL, f. -iidxhoojiaL, (avri, 
lidxouaC) to fight against, Thuc. 4, 63. 
[&] Hence 

'AvTLfidyog, ov, fighting against the 
enemy, Ath. 

i'AvTifiaxog, ov, b, Antimachus, son 
of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8.-2. a 
Trojan, II. 11, 122— 3. a poet of Co- 
lophon, Paus. 8, 25, 4. Others in Ar., 
Plut., etc. 

'AvtliieOeAku, -£o>, (dvTL, (ieOeAku) 
to drag to the opposite side, pull away, 
Anth. 

'AvTLfJ.£6iOT7}fJ.L, fut. -GTTjOU, (dvTi, 
fizdiG77)p.L) to remove from one side to 
the other : to revolutionise, ip7]<pLO~fiaTa 
Kal vofLOV, Ar. Thesm. 362. Mid., c. 
aor. 2 and perf. act., to put one's self 
in the place of another, pass to the other 
side, give way. 

'AvTLjUELpdKLEVOjiLai, (aVTL, fXELpa 

KLEVO/uaL) dep. mid., to behave like a 
boy to a person, rrpog Tiva, Plut. 
Syll. 6. 

'AvTLfj.£?a&, (dvTL, /LLEAL&) to com- 
pete with one in singing or playing, 
tlvl, Jac. Del. Epigr. 4, 90, 2. 

'Avti/j.eA?.o), f. -fMEAArjGu), (uvrt, 
fiEAAu) to wait and watch against one, 
Thuc. 3, 12. 

'AvTL/J.£Jl(pO/J.aL, -lllOfXaL, {UVTL, flEfi 

gjofiaL) dep. mid., to blame in turn, TS' 
tort upon, Hdt. 2, 133. 

YAvTifiEvLdag, a and ov, 6, Ami 
menidas, masc. pr. r.., Thuc. 5, 42. 

fAvTL/LLEvidng, ov, b, Antimemdes t 
masc. pr. n., Arist. 

i'AvTLUEvr/g, ovg, 6, Antimenes, sen 
of Deiphon, Paus. 2 % 28, 6. 

'AVTLfLEpL^O/iai, (aVTL, flEpi&fiai.) 

dep. mid., to impart in turn, _£up*v, 
Anth. 

' AvTLjlEGOVpaVELd, (aVTL, flEGOVpa- 
VEtd) to be opposite in the meridian, to 
culminate, Plut. Hence 

'AvTt/i£Govpdv7]jua, arog, to, a being 
in the meridian, Sext. Emp. 

' AvTLfjL£Tafial?M, f. -(3d?M, (uvrt, 
[XETafidAAu) to overturn, change in 
turn,' Hipp. Hence 

'AvTLfiETafloAri, ?}g, ?], transforma- 
tion, revolution. 

'AvTLjUETaAafiftdvo, i. -%7}ipo/iLai, 
(dvTL, fiETaAanfidvLd) to partake ox 
share in turn, tl, Plut. Pass, to be 
transformed, A. B. 540, 21. Hence 

'AvTLfJ.£Ta?i?]Tl>Lg, Eug, rj, a partak 
ing mutually. — II. dvT. tuv I3lo)V, ex- 
perience of divers kinds of life, Plut. : 
in genl. a taking the opposite. — III. re- 
tribution. 

' ' AvTLflETaTJiEVO, (aVTL, jUETOA- 
Aevu) to countermine, Polyb. 

'AvTlflETap'p'EU, fut. -p~EVGO}XaL, (uv 

tl, jiErap[)£(o) to flow off in turn or 
back, Plut. 

'AvTi/j-eraGrrdcj, f. -GTruGo^uvTi 
HeOUku, Joseph, [ugo] ? 

'AvTLpLETUGTLLGLg, £0)g, Tj, {aVTLflEd- 

lgtt]/ul) transposition, inversion, change. 
— II. (from pass.) a passing over to the 
other side. 

' AvTLfiETuTa^Lg, Eiog, T], an intcj 
change of position, e. g. in the order of 
battle, Dion. H. : from 

'AvTL/LL£TaTUGGO,f. -^0),(dl'TL, fl£Ta 

TaGG(S) to change one's position in turn, 
esp. the order of battle, just as the 
enemy does. 

kvrifiETaxupiu, w, (civtl, fiETajyct 


AN 11 

pco) to go away to the other side, uvt> 
aeTai. ratg i Air tat, to make room for 
neiv nope, Joseph. 

'AvrifZETEt/xi, {avrt, /ueteiui) to com- 
pete with one for a thing, Piut. 

'AvTi/u.eTipxo/iai,=(oiceg. 

'AvTi/UETpea), (o, {dvn, /xerpeo)) to 
measure out in turn, recompense, N. T. 
Hence 

'AvrtfitTpTjGtg, Eog, rj, a measuring 
iut in turn, recompense. 

'AvTlflSTOirOC, OV, {aVTt, flETOTZOV) 

facing, front to front, like avriTrpogo- 
ttoc, Heliod. 

'Avrijuijvtu, {avrt, (n\v'to) to rage, 
be wrathful against, [vi"] 

1 'AvTtfirjxavaofj.at, {avrt, fi7)x av< *' 
ouat) dep. mid., to contrive against an- 
other, r't, Hdt. 8, 52, Thuc. 7, 53: 
absol. to counteract, Eur. Bacch. 291. 

'AvTturixavriiia, arog, to, a counter- 
plot, Joseph, [d] 

'AvTipttjirjatq, £og, rj, (avrt, 
arjaic) close imitation, aping, c. dupl. 
gen., Thuc. 7, 67. 

'Avrtfiljuog, ov, {avrt, fit[XEOjxat) 
closely imitating, aping, rtvbg, Arist. 
Rhet. — 2. modelled after, counterpart, 
rtvL, Ar. Thesm. 17. 

'AvTt/LttCEU, {avrt, pttGEo) to hate in 
return, Ar. Lys. 818. 

'AvTijUtcrdia, ag, rj, a reward, re- 
quital, N. T. 

'AvTifitoOor-, ov, {dvn, jutadoc) for 
a reward, serving instead of it, Aesch. 
Supp. 270. 

AvTlfiVTjGTEVCJ, {aVTt, [IVTjGTEVu) 
to rival in love, Diod. 
YAvrtfivnarog, ov, 6, Antimnestus, 
masc. pr. n., Thuc. 3, 105 

'AvTtjbtotpEO), {avrt, fiotpa) to share 
in turn, receive a proportionate share. 
Hence 

'AvTifiotpia, ag, rj, a share given in 
return, compensation, Dem. 946, 28. 
Bekk. 

t Avr'motpog, ov, 6, Antimoerus, a 
pupil of Protagoras, Plat. Prot. 315 A. 

'AvnyoAEiv, {dvn, (ioaeZv) to go to 
meet. 

'AvrtptoAia, ag, ij, v. sub dvrtpto- 
7ua. 

' AvrtjioATZog, ov, (avrt, jioArcfj) 
sounding against or opposite to, hence 
of far other sound than, avr. oAOAvyrjg 
KOKVTog, Eur. Med. 1176: but dvr't- 
uoaitov uKog vttvov song, sleep's sub- 
stitute, Aesch. Ag. 17. 

'AvTtfiopfyog, ov, {avrt, jiop^fj) form- 
ing after, copying. — II. pass, copied 
after, like ia6juop(j)og, Plut. 

'AvTijuvKaoiiat, (avrt, /ivKuoptat) 
to bellow against, Dion. H. 

' AvrtfiVKT-npt^u, {avrt, [lVKrrjpt^o) 
to mock in turn. 

' AvrtjioAta 6'titrj, ij, a law-suit, where 
both parties appear personally, also av- 
rtptoVta, as if from avrty.o7.Elv, cf. 
irspo/xoAiog. 

AvrtvavTTTjyEO, {avrt, vavKrjyio) 
to build ships against, fit out a navy 
against, Thuc. 7, 36. 

'Avrtvjjxofiat, f. -vrjt-ofjtat, {avrt, 
vr/xofiat) dep. mid., to swim against, 
Plut. 

'AvriviKdo, {avrt, vtudo) to conquer 
in turn, Aesch. Cho. 499. 

'Avrtvoso, {avrt, voio) to be of a 
different opinion. 

V AvrtvbEta, ag, ij, Antinola, a city 
'f Aegypt=' Avr tvdov ixoAtg. 
i'Avrtvorj, rjg, ij, Antinoe, fern. pr. n., 
Paus. 

'Avrtvoji'ta, ag, rj, {av~t, vofiog) an 
ambiguity in thi law, Plut. Hence 

'AvrtvoutKog, rj, ov, relating to an 
■tmbiguity m the laws : to avr.=foreg., 


AJSTl 

'AvTtVO{J,od£T£G),f.-7}CU,{aVTl, VOjUO- 

Oetecj) to make laws against, rtv't, 
Plut. 

'Avrtvoog, ov, of different mind or 
character, Hipp. : in Horn, only as 
prop. n. : v. sq. 

Y Avrtvoog, contr. 'Avrtvovg, ov, 6, 
Antinous, one of the suitors of Pene- 
lope, freq. in Od. — 2. a handsome 
Bithynian youth, a favourite of 
Adrian, Paus. 8, 9, 7. 

'AvTlVOVdETEU, -7jG0), {aVTt, VOV- 

6eteo)) to warn in return, Piut. 

'AvrtvuTog, ov, {avrt, vQrov) back 
to back, Diod. 

'Avti^oeo, to set one's self against, 
oppose to, Pind. O. 13, 47 : from 

'Avrtvoog, ov, Ion. avrtvovg, ow, 
{avrt, few) strictly scraped against; 
but usu. turned against, opposed to, 
hostile, rtv't, Hdt. 7, 218, etc. : to av- 
r't^oov, opposition, Hdt. 1, 174 : the 
strict Ion. form is dvrt^og, ov, though 
Hdt. does not use it. 

'Avrt^vo, {avrt, %vu) to scrape in 
turn, Aristid. [t>] 

fAvrtoAoxog, ov, b, Antiolochus, 
masc. pr. n., Diog. L. 
i'Avrtov, ov, to, Antium, a city of the 
Volsci in Latium, Strab. 

'Avriov? as ady~, == avrrjv, against, 
Horn., and Hdt. : v. sub avr tog. 

'Avrtov, ov, to, a part of the loom, 
Ar. Thesm. 822; called by Poll. 
iarov avrtov. 

'Avrtoo/jtat, dep. c. fut. mid. -6ao- 
fiat: aor. pass. 7]VTtod7jv = dvrtdo, 
to meet, esp. in battle, to resist, op- 
pose, rtv't, freq. in Hdt. ; also avr. 
rtvl kg jLtdx^v, Hdt. 7, 9 ; rtvd kg 
roirov, only 9, 7, 2, ubi v. Schweigh. : 
absol. oi avTtovfiEvoi=oi kvavr'tot, 
Hdt. 1, 207. The Horn, forms dv- 
tiocj, etc., belong to avrtdo, q. v. 
YAvTtonrj, rjg, ij, Antiope, mother of 
Amphion and Zethus, Od. 11, 260. 
— 2. daughter of Thespius, Apollod. 
2, 7, 8. — 3. an Amazon, wife of The- 
seus, Eur. 

'Avrtog, la, tov, {avrt) set against, 
and so, — I. local, over against, oppo- 
site: in Horn, of any meeting^ etc., 
hostile or friendly: avrtog tjaOev, 
avrtog egtt], etc. : c. gen., before one, 
in one's presence, Lat. coram, e. g. 
' AyafiEfivovog, "'Enropog avrtog; also 
before the gen., avrtog fjXvd' dv- 
aKTog, Od. 16, 14 ; much more rarely 
c. dat., as II. 7, 20, Hdt. 5, 18, Pind. 
N. 10, 149. — II. opposite, contrary, 
Tovroig dvrta yvujur], an opinion op- 
posed to these, Herm. Eur. Suppl. p, 
XIV.: oi avTtot,-=o't kvavr'tot, Hdt. 
9, 62 : e/c rfjg dvrirjg, the contrary 
way, Hdt. 8, 6 : Xen. has the unusu. 
construct. %6yot dvr'tot rj ovg t/kovov, 
very different from those I have heard, 
An. 6, 6, 34. — III. as adv. Horn, and 
Hdt. esp. use neut. dvrta and avrtov, 
like avrrjv and dvra, against, straight 
at, right against : against one's will, c. 
gen. : in avrtov avSav rtvd, the acc. 
is governed by the verb ; and we 
find geOev dvr. eItteiv, II. 1, 230, also 
avrtov avrQv <j>cjvyv tivat, Hdt. 2, 2. 

' AvrtoaraTEd), poet, for avdtara- 
ptat, to stand against, oppose, as con- 
trary winds, Soph. Phil. 640. 

i'AvrtoxEia, ag, i], Antiochia, the 
chief city of Syria, on the Orontes, 
Strab. — 2. in Caria on the Maeander, 
Strab. — 3. in Phrygia on the borders 
of Pisidia, Strab. Others mentioned 
in Strab., etc. : hence adj. 'Avrto- 
XtK-bg, f), ov, Strab. 

'Avrtoxevu, {avrt, oxstio)) to drive 
toward or against. Pass, to be so car- 
ried, Anth 


ANTJ 

VAvrtoxvCi ov, 6, Antioches, son 
Melas, Apollod. 1, 8, 8. 

VAvrtoxigt tdog, i], Antiochis, an 
Attic tribe. Plat., etc. —2. the terri- 
tory of Antiochia in Sy ria, Strab. 

YAvrtovog, ov, 6, Antiochus, th 
name of many kings of Syria, i\ 
Strab. Others in Hdt. 9, 33, etc. 

'Avr too, v. sub avrtdto, avrtoonai 

'AvrnrddEta, ag, i], an opposite feS- 
ing, antipathy, Plut. : counteraction.—- 
n. a suffering for something done, e. | 
KaKuiv, Plat. Ax. 370 A. [a] : from 

' AvrtizadEO, to be uvTtTradrjg, hum 
an aversion, Polyb. 

'Avrnrddrjg, kg, {avrt, nddog) in re 
turn for suffering, Aesch. Eum. 782. 
— II. of opposite feelings or pro}>erties f 
Plut. ; rb dvT.= dvrnrdd£ta. 

'Avrmai^o), {avrt, irat^u) to play 
one with another, Xen. Cyn. 3, 4. 

'AvTlKaig, Ttatdog, 6, rj, (dvrl, 
Tratg) like a child, no better than a child, 
Aesch. Eum. 38: formed like itvr't- 
dsog. — II. a big boy, like 6ov7rG«r and 
TvpogrjPog, Soph. Fr. 148. 

'Avrmatd) {dvr't, na'tu) to strike in 
return, strike again. — II. = dvrti ' ITTO), 
Arist. Probl. 

'AvTi7rdXaiarf}g, ov, b, one whe 
wrestles against, an antagonist, Ael. 
from 

'Avrtivd^a'to, {avrt, iralatcj) to 
wrestle against. 

' AvrtiraAaixdofiai, {avrt, TraAapido 
fiat=dvTijxTjxavdofxat. 

' Avrt-KoD^oiiat, {avrt, rzdXku) as 
pass., to rebound. 

' Avr'tKaXog, ov, {dvr't, TrdXrj) strict- 
ly wrestling against, hence set against, 
antagonist, opposite, rival, avr. rtvl or 
rtvog, rivalling another, Eur. Ale. 
922, Bacch. 544 : 6 avriiraTiog, a ri- 
val, adversary, Hdt. 7, 236, etc.: to 
avr'trraXov, the rival party, Thuc. 3, 
45, etc.— '2. matched against each other, 
and so like loonahog, nearly matched, 
nearly balanced, rtv't, a match for him, 
Id. 1, 11 ; to avrtivaXov rfjg vavjuaxi- 
ag, the equal balance, undecided state 
of the action, Id. 7, 71, cf. 38 : avrt' 
7va?.a KaraorriGat, to bring to a statt 
of balance, Id. 4, 117 : eig avr. Kara- 
GTfjvaL, to be in a state of balance, Id 
7, 13 : dvr. irotvr], adequate punish- 
ment, Eur. I. T. 446 : r/dEa avrtTtaXa, 
corresponding to {ry ttoXei), Thuc. 2 ; 
61. — II. fighting against so as to dt 
fend, and so a chempion, Aesch, 
Theb. 417. Adv. -log, Thuc. 8 
87. 

^AvrtTtapaftaWo, fut. -jSdlw, {dvn, 
TtapafidTiTiu) to hold side by side, com,' 
pare closely, rt irpog rt or rcapd n, 
Plat. Apol. 41 B, Hipp. Min. 369 C. 

'Avri7rapaf3o?i7/, r/g, tj, a close com- 
parison, Arist. Rhet. 

' Avrtirapayy£?da, ag, f/, a counter- 
order. — II. competition for a public of- 
fice, Plut. : from 

'AvrtTcapayyUTio, f. -eIcj, {dvn, 
TzapayyiTiAo) to countermand, to order 
in turn or also, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 1 9. — 
II. to stand against another for a public 
office, compete, Plut. : in genl. opp. to 
■KapayykXko. 

'AvrtTvapaypd^f}, ?jg, ij, {dvn, 
7rapaypa<p7]) a counter-Tzapaypa<brj, a 
replication. 

'Avrmapaypafyo, {dvr't, napaypfx- 
(f>0)) to reply to a Trapaypa^fj. [a] 

^Avrmapayo, {avrt, TrapdytS) It 
lead on or in turn against. — II. intr,, 
sub. Grparov, to advance against, Xc/; 
Hence 

'AvTtTrapayoyf/rr/c, rj, a leading out 
or advancing against, Plut. 
YAvTiTzapadtdtout, f. -du>GO, (dj tL 
W 


AJNTJ 

*rapadido)/At) to give up or deliver over 
m turn, Joseph. 

y AvTt7tapddeaig, ear, j), (dvTiirapa- 
TidTjfiL) a placing one against the other, 
comparison, Dion. H. 

'AvTnrapadiu, f. -devaofiai, (uvtl, 
TrapaOiu) to run against and get 
round : hence to outflank, Xen. An. 4, 
8, 17. 

AvTiTcapatveu, u, fut. -ecu, (clvtl, 
Tapaivew) to advise in turn, Dio C. 

'AvrnrapaKaXsu, u, fut. -ecu, (dv- 
ri, napaKaXiu) to invite, summon in 
turn or contrariwise, Thuc. 6, 8G. 

YAvTLTzapdnELfiaL, (uvti, impanei- 
fiai) to be situated opposite, to lie near 
m the opposite side, Polyb. 3, 37, 7. 

'AvTiirapaKelevo/icu, (uvtl, napa- 
Ke?iEV(j)) as dep., to exhort in turn or 
tontrariwise, c. inf., Thuc. 6, 13, and 
Xen. 

'AvTLTTapala/LLfidvu, fut. -1-qipofj.at, 
[uvtl, TTapaTiafifidvu) to take and put 
just opposite, compare closely, ri rrpog 
n, Isocr. Ill B. 

'AvTiwapaTiVTreG), (uvtl, 7rapa2,v- 
viu) to annoy in turn, Thuc. 4, 80. 

'AvTLTzapairTiitd, fut. -TrXevaofiat, 
( dvTi',, izapairTiEu) to sail along on the 
tther side, Thuc. 2, 83. 

'AvTLTrapaTropEvofjiai, as pass.,= 
avrtTrdpetfit, Polyb. 

'AvTnrapaGKEvd&piai, fut. -uaofj.aL, 
(avn, irapaaKEvd^u) as dep., to pre- 
pare one's self in turn, arm on both 
sides, Thuc. 1, 80, etc. 

'AvriTrapacFKEVTj, fjC, 7], (uvtl, Tea- 
oaaiiEVTj) mutual preparation, Thuc. 1, 
141. 

'AvrnraoacTpuroTredEvu, (uvtl, 
raoaor^aTOTTEOEVfj) to encamp oppo- 
site, Dion. H. 

'AvrnrapaToZic. ewe, rj, (uvTLizapa- 
"KMTffu) a drawing up against, esp. of 
an army ■ resistance, Joseph. : victory, 
Dion. H. 

'AvTLnapaTUGLC, euc, 7],(dvTLTi apa- 
rt lvu) a stretching out against : opposi- 
tion ; comparison. 

'AvTiTrapaTuacc), Att. ~ttu, fut. 
'%u, (uvtl, TzapaTuaau) to draw out 
against, esp. in order of battle. Pass. 
to stand in array against, Thuc. 1, 63: 
arch rov dvTLTrapaTaxdivTOC, in bat- 
tle array, Thuc. 5, 9. 

'AvTLTTapaTELVld, f. -TEVU, (UVTL, 

rrapaTELVu) to stretch side by side crjer 
against : nence to compare one with an- 
other, ti npog rt, Plat. Phaedr. 257 Z. 

'AvriTzapartdr/fii, {uvrt, TrapaTi- 
Btj/il) to set out against, to compare one 
to another, tlv'l ri, Plat Apol. 40 D. 

'AvTi7rapaxuo£0),ti,(dvrl,Tcapaxco- 
piu) to give way in turn or mutually. 

'AVTLTtUOELfJiL, (uVTL, TTUpELflL) to 

march over against or along side of, 
like armies on opposite banks of a 
river, Xen. An. 4, 3, 17. 

' AvTLTvapEK-daic, euc, t), = uvtc- 
rrapdraatc: from 

'AvTLTTapEKTELVU, (UVTL, TCapEKTEl- 

V(S)=dvTnTapa~ELva, Diog. L. 

'AvTLTrapE^dyu, (uvtl, TtapEt-dyu) 
to had out against, oppose to : to lead on 
an army, always in sight of the enemy, 
like dvTLirapdyu, Philipp. ap. Dem. 
239 0 : also intr., to march against, 
PluU — II. to compare, Id. 

'AVTL-KapE^ELflt, (aVT£, TTapE^E'.fJLL) 

to mas'ch out against, Plut. — II. to give 
way in turn. 

' AvTLTrapE^EpxoLLCiL, (uvtl, 7rapef- 
Ip^o/za.:)— foreg., Dio C. 

'AvTLTvap£^ETu^u,-dau, (uvtl, rrap- 
Efjerdfo) to examine in turn, confront 
with. Dion. H. 

AvTt7rapipxo[iai, (din", rrapipxo- 

Unt)— UVTLTCupEIUL. 

118 


ANTI 

^AvTiTcapEX***, (uvtl, Tapf^o) to fur- 
nish or supply in turn, Thuc. 6, 21 : to 
replace. 

' AvTLTCCipTjyOpEU, (uVTL, TTCipTjyO- 

piu) to persuade, comfort in turn, Plut. 

'AvTL7rap?jK0), (uvrt, napr^Ku) to 
stretch along, Arist. Mund. 

'AVTLTZapiTTTTEVU, (UVTL, TTapL7T- 

ttevu) to ride or lead cavalry along op- 
posite, Arr. 

'AvTinapLOTTj/u, fut. -orrjcu, (dvn, 
'KapiarrifiL) to place opposite. 

'AvTnrahfirjGid&fxai, (uvtl, nap'p'ri- 
GLd^Ofiat) dep. mid., to speak freely in 
turn, Plut. 

'AvTLrrapudiu, (uvtl, TtapuoEu) to 
write a parody in competition, Strab. 

'Avrnrdaxu, f. -ite'loo/mli, (dvri, 
irdox^) to su ff er or endure in turn, Ka- 
ku, also with adv., nanuc uvtltt., to 
suffer evil for evil, Xen., opp. to rpv 
ard or ev uvtltt., to receive good for 
good, Soph. Phil. 584, so dvr' ev 
irdaxEiv, Plat. Gorg. 520 E, cf. dvri- 
ttolelv : also dvr. uvti tlvoc, Thuc. 
3, 61 : to uvtltt etcovOoc, neut. part, 
perf. retaliation, reciprocity, Arist. Eth. 
N. — II. to counteract, tlv'l, Diosc. — III. 
to be of opposite nature, Polyb. 34, 9, 5. 

'AvTLTTuruyEU, (uvtl, Trarayio)) to 
clatter or make a noise against, like 
the wind, Thuc. 3, 22. 

VAvTLTrarpia, ac, i], Antipatria, a 
city of Elymiotis on the borders of 
Illyria, Strab. 

i'AvTLTTarpldng, ov, 6, Antipatrides, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Amat. 16; prop. 
son cf Antipater. From 

t 'AvTiTTarpoc, ov, 6, Antipater, a 
general of Alexander the Great, and 
father of Cassander, Dem. 362, fin. 
— 2. grandson of foreg., king of Ma- 
cedonia.— 3. a Thasian, Hdt. 7, 118. 
— 4. an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 
14, 103— Others in Strab.. Paus., 
etc. 

'AvTLTTElapyEu, (dvri, iTElapyor) 
to love, cherish in turn. Hence 

, Avrt7T£?MpyTjo'Lc, euc, 7], and -yia, 
ac, t), love in return, esp. the mutual 
love of parents and children, cf. 
GTopyr). 

' AvTiTzifiTzu, (uvrt, TtijUTTu) to send 
back an answer, Hdt. 2, 114: to send 
in return, Soph. 

'AvTLTTEvdrjc, EC, {uVTL, TTEvdoc) 

causing grief in turn, v. 1. Aesch. 
Eum. 782, for uvrnrad^c. 

* 'AVTLTCETTOvdoC, OTOC, TO, V. Sub 

uvtltcugx 1 *)- Adv. -Ootuc. 

'AvTLTcipd, adv. for uvTLizipdv, 
Polyb. 

' AvTLTCEpatVU f. -UVU, (UVTL, TTEp- 

alvu) to pierce through in turn, Anth. 

'AvTLTiEpaioc, aia, atov, lying over 
against, esp. beyond sea, II. 2, 635 : 
from 

' AvTLTTEpUV, Ion. UVTlTTEpTJV, (uVTL, 

?T£pav) adv., = sq., Xen. : also as 
adj., 'Acrlad' uvTLnEpvv te, Asia and 
the opposite coast, Mosch. 2, 9 

'AvTiTTEpuc, adv., over against, on 
the other side of, c. gen., Thuc. 2, 66, 
etc. : in late writers also c. dat. : also 
absol., i) uvt. Qpann, Thuc. 1, 100, 
cf. 4, 92. 

'AvtltteptjOev, from the opposite 
side, c. gen., Ap. 2, 1030 : from 
'AvTL~Eprjv, Ion. for uvTiTzipav, 

' AvTtTTEptuyu, (uvti, TTEptuyu) to 
turn or bring round against the enemy, 
Polyb. 1, 22, 8. Hence^ 

'AvTLTVEpiuyuyf), t)c, t), opposite mo- 
tion. 

'AvTiTTEptPuTiTiu, (uvti, 7rEpt8dX- 
Xu) to surround, encompass, LXX. 
, AvTL'KepiE"kru, [cvtl, tteoleXku) 


ANTI 

,o draw round to the other side, Scxl 
Emp. 

'AvTlTTSpLTlXEU, {UVTL, TT£p/7/^C«, 

to echo around. 

'h.VTLIXEpuCTrifJ.L, f. -GTTjfTU, (dvri, 
TT£puaTT]/j,i) to bring round, Tivi Tf, 
Polyb. : to surround and enclose, Alisi 
Probl., and Meteor. Pass. c. aor. 3 
and perf. act., to turn round, to be en 
closed, lb. 

1 AvTiTZEpiTiafifidvu , fut. -Tiri^ofiav, 
{uvti, TT£pi?Mfj,j3dvu) to embrace in 
turn, Xen. Symp. 9, 4. 

'AvTLTZEpLirTiEU, fut. -TtIeVCO/J.'! I , 

(uvrt, 77£pi7r?Ju) to sail round on ttit 
other side, Strab. 

'AvTtTCEpiGTcaGfia, aTOC, to, a draw 
ing off, diverting from an object, dvT 
tvoleIv twl, to draw one away, Polyb. 
and 

, AvTi7rEpiG7raap.6c, ov, o,=to~eg . 
Diod. : from 

'AvTLTTEpLO~TTUU,f.-doU,{dvTL, TZECL' 

cjttuu) to draw off the enemy, make a 
diversion, Polyb. Pass, to be drawn 
off all round, Arist. Part. An. [ace;] 

'AvTLTTEpiGTaCTlC, EUC, 7J, {uVTLTTEpl' 

iaTTjfj.^ a placing around, encompass 
ing; a shutting in closely, Arist. Probl. • 
an opposing pressure, counteraction 

1 AvTL7C£plOTp£<pU,f. tfjU,{dvTl, TTEpi 

OTOEiftu) to turn round to the other side 
Hence 

'AvTiTTEpiCTpcdrj, r)c, t), a turning 
round to the other side, Plut. 

'AvTlTTEpiXCOpEU, d), {UVTL, 7Tfp^CJ 

piu) to go round to the other side, en 
compass in turn, Plut. 

'AviTEptipvx^, fut. -ipv^u, {uvrt, 
TTEpiipvxo)) to cool, refresh in turn, 
Plut. [ii] 

'AvTiwEptudiu, u, (dvTt, itepluBew, 
to push round to the other side, press 
round in turn, Plut. Hence 

'AvTiTTEplucnc, euc, 7], a pushing 01 
pressing back of any surrounding body 
Plut. 

'AvTLTTEGaU, Att. -TTU, (UVTL, TTECi 

au) to cook or digest in turn. Pass, 
of food, to be quite digested, Arist 
Probl. 

'AvTlTETpoC, OV, (UVTt, TCETpo) in 
stead of stone, stone-like, rocky, Soph. 
O. C. 192; formed like uvtWeoc 
dvTLTcaic, etc. 

'AvTLTcr/ddu, u, f. -tjgu, (uvtl, tttj- 
ddu) to leap in turn or against. 

'AVTLTVTJ^, Tjyoc, i), {uVTL, TTTjyVVpL) 

a wooden chest, Eur. Ion 19. (Said to 
be a Lesbian word.) 

'AvTLTrrjpou, {uvtl, TTTjpou) to maim 
in turn. 

' AvTLTTLE^U, -£<7U, (UVTL, 1TL£&) to 

press against or in turn. 

'AvTLTZLUTvXripLl, f. -TtTlTJCU, (JlVTL, 

'KLfJ.ir'krjfiL) to fill in return. 

'AvTLTTLflTrpTjfXL, f. -TTpTjGU, {UVTL, 

irlftTrpTlflL) to kindle, burn in return. 

'AVTLTTLTCTU, f. -TTECOVfiai, {UVTL, 

ttltttu) to fall against, Arist. Probl. ■ 
to fall upon as an enemy, Polyb. : to 
be adverse, tlvl and 7rpdc ri, Polyb. • 
to strive against, resist, N. T. — II. ot 
things, to fall out in an adverse manner 
or ill, Polyb 

'AvTtirXaGTOc, ov, (uvti, ix\daau 
formed like, Uke.=Lo6 , x'Xao~Tog, Soph. 
Fr. 268. 

'AvtlttIeku, 'uvtl, nXtKu^ to plait^ 
twist in turn. 

'AvTLTrTiEvpog, ov (uvtl, 7t2evpu) 
with its side opposite : in genl. opposite^ 
Soph. Fr. 19. 

'AVTLTTAEU, f. -7T?l£VaO/J,aL, (dvTl, 

itTleu) to sail against, Thuc. 1, 50 — 
II. to sail against the wind, Lob. Aj, 
1072. 

Av!tt\^, ijyoc, 6, (dvri. 


ANT1 

n\r/GGu) striking against. — II. Pass. 
stricken, beaten by the storm, aural, 
Soph. Ant 592. 

'AvrtTTAnpou, (dvri, TTAnpou) to Jill 
in turn cr against, dvriirX. vavg, to 
man the ships against the enemy, Thuc. 
7, 69, etc. — II. to Jill up by new mem- 
bert, dvr. Ik noAtruv, Xen. Cyr. Z, 2, 
26. 

AvTLTVATjaao), fut. -go, (dvri, tta^g- 
an) to strike in turn, Arist. M. Mor. 

'AvrinAota, ag, r), (avrfKAiu) a 
sailing with contrary winds, Polyb. : 
metaph. resistance. 

'AvrcrcvEU, fut. -ttvevgu, (dvri, 
irveu) to blow against, of winds, ak- 
Arfkoig, Hipp— II. to hinder by foul 
winds, Plut. : metaph. of adverse for- 
tune, Polyb., cf. ovpi^u, Ruhnk. Rut. 
Lup. p. 123. Hence 
Avtltvvot], 7jc, ?/,=sq. 

'Avrinvoia, ag, tj, a contrary wind : 
rom 

'AVTLTTVOOC, 0V, COXitr. dvrilTVOVg, 

uw, (dvri, wviu) blowing against, 
caused by adverse winds, arrAOiai, 
Acsch. Ag. 149 ; ardatg dvr., Id. Pr. 
1088. Adv. -i/owf. 

'Avriirodsg, ol, v. livrvKOvg. 

'AvrnroQeu,u, (dvri, nodeu) to long 
for in turn, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 28. 

'Avnirotiu, {avr'i, ttoleu) to do in 
return, opp. to dvrtiraGxeiv, Plat. ; 
dvr. nvd ev or natcug, to do one good 
or ill in return: also ri dvr. nvd, 
Xen. An. 3, 3, 7, and dvr. ev rcoietv, 
Plat. Gorg. 520 E. Mid. usu. c. gen., 
to exert one's self about, to seek after a 
thing, Isocr. 1 B : esp. to lay claim to, 
Lat. sibi arrogare, rfjg iroAeug, Thuc. 
4 122, dpErr/g, Isocr., rexvrjg, vlkt)- 
TTjpiwv, Plat.: to pretend to, c. inf., 
Plat. Meno 91 C : to contend with one 
for a thing, rivi rivor, more rarely 
Tivl Kept rivog, Xen. An. 2, 3, 23 ; 
£>, 2, 11. — II. in Polyb., to stand firm. 
Hence 

'AvrnroirjGig, eug, i), a laying claim 
to a thing, undue assumption, Dion. H. 

'Avrinoivog, ov, (dvri, no ivy) in 
requital or repayment, usu. for ill, 
Aesch. Eum. 268 : as subst., rd dv- 
riiTOLva,= JLTtOLva, requital, retribution, 
dvr. rivbg TwdGae'.v, Aaju(3dv£iv, to 
exact retribution Jot a thing, Aesch. 
Pers. 476, Soph. El. 592 ; izuaxnv, 
to suffer retribution, Soph. Phil. 316. — 
II. as pr. n. Antipoenus, a Boeotian, 
Paus. 9, 17, 1. 

, AvrLTro2,efj.£0),6j,(dvrcTro2,efj,su) to 
wage war against one, Thuc. 3, 39, 
Plat., etc. 

'AvrtitoMfiiog, ov,= sq., Hdt. 4, 
L34, 140, Thuc. 3, 90. ^ 

'AvrnroAEfiog, ov, (dvri, rroAEfiog) 
warring against, esp. ol avrnxoAEjioi, 
enemies, Hdt. 7, 236 ; 8, 68, 2. 

'AvrnroAi^u, f.-tcrw, (dvri, tto?u(u) 
to build in turn or over against, 
Joseph. 

'AvrnroAiopnEGi, u, f. -t)gu, (dvri, 
KOAiopnEU) to besiege in turn, Thuc. 7, 
28. 

'Avriiroltg, eug, r), {avri, noAtg) 
a rival city, Strab. — 2. as pr. n. Anti- 
vilis, a city of Gallia Narbonensis, 
ftjw Antibes, Strab. 

11 AvrntoAireia, ag, r), the adverse 
party iv, the state, Polyb.— II. an oppo- 
site polity : party- spirit, Id. : from 

' AvmroAlrevofjiat, (dvri, iroAirev- 
oual) to conduct the government on an 
opposite policy, be a political opponent, 
Tpog riva, Plut. : in genl. to oppose 
by divers arts and devices. 

Avrtrcoveu, u, to exert one'' a self 
against, App.: from 

'AvtLt-ovqc ^v, la 7L, Trovog) like 


ANTI 

toil, toilsome, Aesch. Eum. 268, acc. to 
Lachm. : formed like dvrideog. 

'Avrnropevofiai, mid., c. aor. pass., 
{avri, iropsvu) to advance against, 
march to meet another, Xen. Hell. 7, 
3, 5. 

'Avriiropdeu,u,{.-f/Gu, (avri, irip- 
6u) to ravage, lay waste in return, Eur. 
Tro. 359. 

'Avrlizopd/iog, ov, {avri, rropO/nog) 
over the Straits ; £v avrtTTopdfiOLg, 
HeAoniag ^ovdf, in the parts oppo- 
site Peloponnesus, Eur. Mel. 1. 

'AvrnropvopoGKog, ov, 6, (avri, 
iropvoBoGKog) title of a comedy of 
Dioxippus. 

'Avriiropog, ov, {avri, izopog) like 
dvrinopQfiog, on the opposite coast, 
over against, Aesch. Pers. 66, Supp. 
544. 

'Avrinovg, 6, rj, now, ro, gen. tco- 
6og, {avri, novg) with the feet opposite, 
Plat. Tim. 63 A : ol dvr., the Antipo- 
des, Strab. 15 A, and Plut. 

VAvrirnrog, ov, 6, Antippus, masc. 
pr. n., Thuc. 5, 19, v. 1. "Avdnnrog. 

'AvrLTrpanrtKog, rj, ov, counteracting, 
Anton. ; and 

' Avrinpa^tg, eug, rj, counteraction, 
opposition, Dion. H. : from 

'AvmrpaGGo, Att. -rru, Ion. -nprjG- 
gu, fut. {avri, npaGGu) to act 

against, seek to counteract, oppose, 6 
dvrinprjGGuv,—dvriGraGLurTjg, Hdt. 
1, 92. 

'AvriirpeG/3evo/Liai, (dvri, npEG- 
(3evu) as mid., to send counter-ambas- 
sadors, Thuc. 6, 75. 

1 'AvrnrpeGflevTf/g, ov, 6, {avri, 
TrpeGfievrrjg) an ambassador's substi- 
tute. 

'AvriirpfjGGu, Ion. for dvrmpaGGu, 
Hdt. 

'AvrnrpoatpeGig, eug, rj, {avri, npo- 
aipEGig) mutual preference or choice, 
Arist. Eth. E. 

f 'AvrnrpoddAAOftat, fut. -j3dAovfiai, 
{avri, TcpofidAAo) to put forward or 
propose instead of another, Plat. Legg. 
755 D : to use as a shield or defence. 
Hence 

'AvrnrpofioAf}, r)g, rj, a putting for- 
ward or proposing instead of another, 
Plat. Legg. 755 D. 

'AvriTrpoeifii, {avri, Trpoeijui) to 
come forward against, rtvi, Thuc. 6,66. 

'Avriirpoina, {dvri, Tcpolna) adv., 
for next to nothing, cheap, Xen. Ages. 
1, 18. 

'AvriTrpoKaAEO/Liai, {dvri, npoKa- 
Asu) as mid., to retort a legal challenge 
{TzponAr/Gig, q. v.), Dem. 979, 9. 

1 AvriirpoicaraAr/Trreov, verb. adj. 
of dvrnrpoKaraAa[j.(3dva), one must 
anticipate in turn, Arist. Rhet. Al. 

'AvriTrpoKArjGtg, eug, 77, (jcvri, 7rp6- 
KArjGig) a retorting of a nponAnGig. 

' AvrtTzpoitivu, {avri, izpoirivu) to 
drink to in turn, Dionys. ap. Ath. 669 E. 

1 ' Avrtirpogdyopevu, {avri, izpoga- 
yopevu) to address in turn, salute again, 
Plut. 

'AvrtTTpogd/iaojuaL, {avri, irpoga- 
judu) as mid., to heap in turn: dvr. 
rrjv yfjv, to scrape up new soil upon, 
Xen. Oec. 17, 13. 

'Avmrpogei/j-L, (avri, Trpogetfii) to 
go against, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 24. 

'AvriTrpogeliTov, (dvri, Trpogeiivov) 
aor. 2, no pres. in use, to accost in turn, 
A ristid. 

' AvrnrpogeAavvo), f. -eAdoo Att. 
-iau, {dvri, irpogeAavvu) to march or 
ride against, sub. Groarov, imTOV, 
Dio C. 

''Anrmpogepu, fut. of avrnrpogei- 
Tretv, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 1. 
'AvrtTrpogEpxo/iai, {dvn, npogep- 


ANTI 

dep. mid.,=dv7 ^vpi^ELfii, LM 

' AvrLizpogKaXeofiaL, (dvri, npog 
KaAEO/Ltai) to summon in turn, Dem 
1153, 3. 

'AvrmpognvvEu, {dvri, Ttpognvviu) 
to fall down before and worship in turn, 
Plut. 

'Avrnrpog<pepu, t. -irpogotGu, (avri, 
irpogQipu) to bring in turn, Xvxvov 
rwi, Xen. Symp. 5, 9. 

'AvmrpoguTTog, ov, (dvri, "Kpo^'j- 
irov) with the face towards, face to face, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 25. Adv. ~irug, Arist. 
Mir. 

'Avri7rp6raGig, eug, 7], a counter 
proposal: from 

'Avrircporeivu, f. -revu,(uvri, Trpo- 
reivu) to hold out in turn, Xen. Hell 
4,1,31. 

'Avrnrporidr/fii, fut. -Qt)gu, (dvri, 
TrporiQrjjiL) to put out, propose in turn, 
Dio C. 

'Av.iizpupog, ov, (dvri, npupa) 
with the prow towards, rivi, Hdt. 8, 11 
and Thuc: in genl. like avmrpog- 
WKog, fronting, face to face, open^ 
Soph. Tr. 223. 

'Avriirru/na, arog, ro, (dvriniTzru) 
a stumbling against, LXX. 

'AvriTtruGig, eug, y, (avrmmru) a 
falling against, resistance, Hipp. — II. 
in Gramm. an interchange of cases. 
Hence 

'AvriTrruriKog, -q, ov, belonging tc 
dvriirruGig. Adv. -nug, with such 
interchange, Gramm. 

'AvrcTtvyog, ov, (dvri, nvyr/) with 
the rump toward, rump to rump, Arist. 

'AvriwvAog, ov, (dvri, TZVArj) oppo- 
site the door or gate, with the gates op 
posite, Hdt. 2, 148. 

'Avrnrvvddvojuai, fut. -TrevGopiai, 
(dvri, TTwddvofiai) to ask after, in- 
quire in return, v. 1. Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 
10, for dvatz. 

'Avrircvpyog, ov, (dvri, nvpyog, 
like a tower or fort, Eur. Bacch. 109" ; 
formed like dvrWeog, etc. Hence 

1 'AvTi7rvpy6u,u, f.-UGU, to build a 
tower over against, c. acc. cognat. no 
alv, to rear up a rival towered city 
Aesch. Eum. 688. ^ 

'AvrnrvpGEVU, (avri, rrvpGevu) tc 
return signals by beacons (izvpGoi). Po 
lyb. 

'Avnpr/ropevu, (dvri, fir/ropevu) to 
speak against, Joseph. 

'Avrip'p'Eiru, (dvri, biizu) to coun- 
terpoise, balance, Aescn. Ag. 574. cf. 
uvrip'p'oTTog. 

'AvrifapEu, f. -^EVGo/Jtat, (dvri, faeu) 
to flow towards. 

* 'AvrififiEu, assumed pres. for de- 
riv. of dvrip'p'rjGig. 

'Avri/jpf/yvvfii, (dvri, p^fjyvv/it) to 
break opposite ways, Plut. 

'Avrip'p'ijGig, Eug, r), a gainsaying, 
altercation, Polyb. : and 

'Avn^nrEOv, verb. adj. 'as if from 
* dvribpiu), one must speak against 
Plat. Polit. 297 B. f 

'Avrip'p'rjriKog, t), ov, inclined t% 
gainsay, disputatious. 

f'Avrip'p'Lov, ov, ro, (dvri, 'Piov) 
sub. dicpov, Antirrhium, a promontory 
of Aetolia opposite Rhium in Achaea, 
Strab. 

i'Avrip'p'odog, ov, ij, (avri, Todof) 
Antirrhodus, an island before Ale" 
andrea, Strab. 

'Avrip'p'oia, ag, i), (dvri^su) a flow 
ing back, back current, Theophr. 

'Avrf|6/6o7rm,af, i], a counterpoise, 
Hipp. : from 

' Avri^oirog, ov, (dvri^Eiru) coun- 
terpoising, counterbalancing, rirog 
149 


XOfiai) 


ANT1 

!)£m. 12, 6 : uyeiv Ivirng uvt. uxdog , to 
ocar up (against) the grief that weighs 
down the other scale, Soph. El. 119 : 
hence in genl. equivalent to, like uv- 
riQvyog, Xen. Oec. 3, 15. Adv. -ttwc, 
Id. Hell. 5, 1, 36. 

'AvTiad^co, (uvtl, Igu£o)=uvtl- 
noo). 

'Avriaef3o/j,ai, (avr/. cij3o/j,ai) dep., 
to revere in turn, Plut. 

' AvrioejivvvonaL, f. -vvovjuai, (dv- 
rl> Gtjivvvop.aC) to return pride with 
vride, Arist. Pol. 

'Avtlgtjkou, u,f. -6gu, (uvtl, gtjkou) 
to weigh against: uvriGTjKuaag Trjg 
Trapoid' EVixpa^iag, having counterbal- 
anced your former happiness (by pres- 
ent woe), Eur. Hec. 57. — 2. to restore 
the balance, compensate, amend. — II. 
intr. to be equal in weight, to counter- 
poise, dig uvTLcrjutioaL fioirrj, to be 
twice as heavy, Aesch. Pers. 437. 
Hence 

'AvTKnjKujua, arog, to, equipoise, 
compensation. 

AvTiGTjKOGig, eug Ion. Log, i), a 
restoring the balance : hence compensa- 
tion, retribution, Hdt. 4, 50. 

'AvriarjfJ.aivo), f. -dvu, (uvtl, arj- 
fiaivu) to signify, command in turn, 
Joseph. : to interpret against one. 
fAvTiadevnc, ovg, 6, (uvti, cdevog) 
Antisthenes, a pupil of Socrates, and 
founder of the cynic school, Plat. 
Phaed 59 B. — 2. a disciple of Hera- 
clitus. Diog. L. — 3. of Rhodes, a 
Greek historian, Polyb. — 4. a Spar- 
tan adn iral, Thuc. 8, 39, Xen. Hell. 
% 2, 6. 

' Avriziyua, to, (uvtl, aiy/ua) Sig- 
ma reversed, as a critical mark, Di- 
og. L. 

'AvTiaio)^uo,co,f.-7ja(i), (uvtl, glu- 
(Tsu) Ot silent in turn, Ar. Lys. 
528. 

' AvTiaKEva^ojuai, f. -daofiai, (uvtl, 
GKevd&fiai) dep. mid., to furnish, ar- 
range, in turn, Xen. Ages. 8, 6. 

'AvTLGKUTTTO, f. -IpO, (uVTL, GKU7T- 

ru) to mock in return, Dion. H. 

AvTLOo<p%o[iaL, fut. -icro/iat Att. 
-LGV[iaij (uvtl, cro(pi^o/j,ai) to use tricks 
or intrigues in turn, Arist. Pol. Hence 

'AvTio~o<piOTTjg, ov, 6, one who seeks 
to refute by sophistry or trick, Luc. 

'Avtlgou, (uvtl, looui) to make even 
or equal in turn. Pass, to stand against 
one on equal terms, Thuc. 3, 11. 

'AvTioiruGLg, eug, rj, (uvtlgttuu) a 
drawing back, asp. of the humours of 
the body, Hipp. 

'AvTLGTvaciia, aTog, to, (uvtlgtzuu) 
a drawing away from an object, a diver- 
sion, like uvTLTrepLGTraGfia, Polyb. — 
II. contradiction, quarrel, Joseph. — 2. 
an occasion of quarrel. 

'AvTLGTraGfxog, ov, 6,~GKaGfi6g, a 
convulsion, Ar. Lys. 967. 

' AvTiGTTCLGTLKog, 7), ov, able to draw 
away or divert. — II. in metre, antispas- 
th, v. sq. 

'AvTlGTZdOTOg, ov, (uvtlgtzuu) 
dtaum over or in the contrary direction. 
— II. act. drawing over, counteracting : 
but also like a spasm, convulsive, dday- 
udg,— "iGog GTtaG/iC), Soph. Tr. 770, 
like ui Tideog, etc'. — III. as subst. 6 
kvT., in prosody, an antispastus, , 
l foot made up of an iambus and tro- 
chee, e. g. 'AM^avdpog. 

'AvTLGwdu, f. -ugu, (uvtl, Girdo) 
to draio in turn, draw to itself, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 1. Pass, to be drawn back, 
suffer a check, Arist. Rhet. — II. to 
slander, 1 at. traducere.—lll. = uvt- 
e'vcw-'ii. ; cling to, c. gen., Ap. Rh. — 
V. intr. to be against, resist. [ug(S\ 

'Ai'Tunn-vou, (uvtl, rnrevdu) to 


ANTI 

hasten in turn : to oppose eagerly Kpog 
Ttva, Antiphon 112, 16. 

'AvTlGTTodlOV, OV, TO, (uVTL, G7TO- 

66g) a substitute for (mineral) ashes, 
e. g. vegetable ashes. 

'AvTiGnodog, ov, (uvti, anodog) 
serving instead of ashes, Diosc. — II. as 
subst., i) uvTiG7Todog,=foreg. 

'AvTlG7TOv6d^O),{. -UGG), (UVTL, GTTOV- 

dd£u)—dvTiGKevdo, Dio C. 
■f'AvTiGGa, 7jg, i], Antissa, a city of 
Lesbos, Strab. : hence adj. 'Avtlg- 
Galog, a, ov, of Antissa, Antissaean, 
Thuc. 3, 18. 

'AvTLGTadflED, Q>, -TjGU, (uVTLGTad- 

jxog)—dvTLG7]K6u. Hence 

'AvTlGTddfJ,7]Gig , £0)g, 7], — UVTLGT]- 
KOGig. 

'AvTlGTadjUlfa, -LG0),= UVTLGrjKOO). 

'AvTLGTadpiog, ov, (uvtl, GTadfiog) 
balancing : and so equivalent to, in 
compensation for, Tivog, Soph. El. 
571. 

'AvTLGTUGLU^O), f. -UG0), (uVTL, GTd- 
Gid^O)) to stir or form a party against, 
oppose, tlvl, Xen. An. 4, 1, 27. Hence 

'AvTlGTdGLdGTTjg, OV, 6,— UVTLGTa- 

GLUTng, Dio C. 

' AvTiGTUGig, f eug, ji,(uvtl, GTaGig) 
an opposite GTUGig or party, GTUGtg 
ml dvT., Plat. Rep. 560 A. — II. a 
standing against, opposition, Plut. : 
lgt] avr., equipoise, Arist. Mund. 

'AvTiGTUGitOTTjg, ov, b, one of the 
opposite faction or party, Hdt. 1, 92, 
etc. 

' AvTiGTUTELd,=uvd'iGTap.ai, to stand 
against, resist, Plat. : esp. to be a 
political opponent, Hdt. 3, 52 : from 

'AvTiGTd-ng, ov, 6, (uvdiGTafiai) 
an opponent, adversary, Aesch. Theb. 
518. [a] Hence 

'AvTLGTuTiKog, 7}, ov, fit, disposed 
for resisting. Adv. -fcug. 

'AvTLGTtpVOV, OV, TO, (uVTL, GTEp- 

vov) the part of the back opposite the 
breast. 

'Avtigtt]iui, Ion. for uvOLgtv/il. 

*AvTiGT?jpiyjLia, aTog, to, a prop or 
support, Hipp. : and 

AvTLGTvpiypibg, ov, 6, a propping, 
supporting. — 2. a resisting: in pro- 
nunc, the clashing of consonants, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 209 : from 

'AvTLGT7]pt^U),f. L^U,(dvTL, GTT/pi^O)) 

to support, Arist. Probl. : to resist, tlvl, 
Hipp. Pass, to be supported or lean 
against, Hipp. 

' AvTLGToiXEtcL, ag, 7], and 

'AvTiGTOi%eLC)Gig, eug, tj, = uvtl- 
GToixia : from 

'AVTLGTOIXEO), (aVTL, GTOLXOg) to 

stand opposite in rows or pairs, xopol 
uvTiGTOLxovvTeg uXkTj'koig, Xen. An. 
5, 4, 12 : to dance opposite, uvt. tlvl, 
to be one's partner in a dance, Id. 
Symp. 2, 20 : in genl. to be opposed to: 
and 

'Avtlgtolxlol, ag, 7], a standing op- 
posite in pairs, irodtiv, Arist. Probl. — 
II. a putting one letter in the place of 
another, Ath.: from 

'AvTiGTotxog, ov, (dvTi, GTolxog) 
ranged opposite in rows or pairs, Arist. 
Inc. An. : in genl. standing over against, 
GKid uvt. ug, like a man's shadow, 
Eur. Andr. 745, ubi al gklcl uvt. &v, 
just like a shadow. Adv. -^wc- Hence 

'AvTLGTOJUOg, OV, (UVTL, GTOfia) 
having the mouth or orifice opposite. 

' AvTLGTpUTEVOfJLUL, (UVTL, GTpa- 

tevu) dep., to take the field, make war 
against, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 26. — II. 
the act. first occurs in App. in signf., 
to levy or enlist again. 

' AvTLGTpUTTjyEO), to be UVTLGTpdTT}- 

yor ; in genl. to act against as an 
enmxy, tlvl, Dion. H. — II. to be the 


AUTi 

generals uvTLGTpuTvyoQ, oi lieutenant 
at Rome to be Propraetor : from 

'AvTLGTUTTjyog, ov, o, (uvH, GTpQ.Tr) 
yog) a commander against another, tht 
enemy's general, Thuc. 7, 86. — II. tht 
lieutenant of the GTpaTTjyog, esp. at 
Rome, the Propraetor or Legafus 
Praetoris, Polyb. 

' AvTlGTpdTLtJTTjg, OV, 6, (ciVTl, 

GTpaTiuTTjg) a soldier of the enemy, 
Joseph. 

'AvTLGTpuTOTzcdEia, eg, h, = sq., 
Polyb. 

'AVTLGTpUTOTTidEVGLr, eug, 7], an 
encamping opposite, the position of two 
armies in sight of one another, Dio C. 
from 

'AvTLGTpUTOTCEdEVO), (uVTL, OTpa 
totte6eV0)) to encamp over against, 
tlvl, Isocr. 130 D : more usu. in mid., 
Hdt. 1, 76, Thuc. 1, 30, and Xen. 

'AvTLGTpEiTTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. 
from uvTLGTpe<j)G), that may be converted, 
convertible, logical term in Arist. Org. 

' AvTLGTpETTTog, ov, turned about, 
able to be so turned: tu uvTLGTp., 
machines that move on a pivot or 
swivel, Diod. : from 

'AvTlGTpEfjxO, f. -IpO, pf. -EGTpotya, 
(uvtl, GTpECpco) to turn to the other side, 
turn back or about : hence to retort an 
argument, Arist. Org. : as logical' 
term, to convert the terms of a syllo- 
gism, lb. ; and so in pass, to be con, 
vertible, lb. : so too in pass., uvtl- 
GTpitpETaL, the case is reversed. — II. 
seemingly intr., sub. eavTov, GTpa- 
tov, vavv, etc., to turn about, fact 
about, Xen. — 2. in logic, tu uvtl- 
GTpi(f>ovTa, convertible terms • abo 
correlatives, Arist. Org. : 6 dvTLGTp** 
<bo)v, a retorted argument, Gell. 5, IV 
Hence 

AvTLGTpo(j)7j, 7jg, 7], a turning back 
01 about. — II. in choruses and dancef , 
the antistrophe or returning of tht 
Chorus, exactly answering to a pre- 
vious GTpotyfj, except that they now 
danced lrom left to right instead o 
from right to left : hence the name 
given to the words of this part of the 
choral song, v. Pind., and Trag. 
passim. — 111. in Rhet., the figure oi 
retortion, Dion. H. — IV. in Gramm., 
an inverted construction, as tuaue 
tevx^v, ?i,7]pElg exov, for ETEV^E Ka- 
p.uv, EXELg Anptiv. 

'AvTLGTpodiKu, £>v, tu, the lyrical 
parts of Greek dramas, consisting of 
strophes and antistrophes, Gramm. ■ 
from 

'AvTLGTpofyog, OV, (uVTLOTpE(b(S 
turned and put opposite, set over against, 
the opposite of a thing : but also tht 
correlative or counterpart of it, Tlvoc, 
and tlvl, Plat., cf. Gorg. 464 B, 46c 
D. Adv. -(pug, contrariwise to, tlvl, 
Plat. Rep. 539 D. — II. i) uvTiGTpocpog 
=uvTiGTpo<f)7}, Schaf. Dion. Comp 
225, 260, 430. Adv. -Qug. _ 

' AvTLGvytiknTog, ov, i), (uvtl, avy 
K7*7]Tog) a counter-senate, name giveiz 
by Marius to his body-guard, Plut. 
Syll. 8. 

'AvTLGvynpLvo, (uvtl, Gvynpivu 
to compare one with another. \_Kpl] 

'AvTLGvlXoyi^o/iaL, (uvtl, gv'/Ja* 
yiXopLaC) to answer by regular argu- 
ment, Arist. Rhet. Hence 

' Avt LGvTikoy LG/xog , ov, ft counter 
argument, Arist. Rhet. 

'AvTiGvp:/j,ux£u, (avTL, Gvn/xaxiui) 
to succour in turn, Longin. 

'AvTLGV/UTTOGLdfa, f. -GO), (uVTiy 
OVIUTTOGLOV) TOV TL?<MTL)Va UVT., U 

write a Symposium in r ivalry of Plato. 
Luc. 

' AvTiGru<i)uvEU, (u;br/. avfiOwviu) 

i 


AST 

w chime in s*th in turn, answer in song, 
Pint. 

'AvTiavvavrdo, (uvtl, GwavTao) 
to meet face to face, or in turn, Anth. 

'AVTLC<bCUp%G), f. -IGO) Att. -10), 
(uvti, otpaLptfa) to play at ball against, 

01 uvt., the parties in a match at 
oall, Xen. Rep. Lac. 9, 5. 

'AvTia<puTTa),f.-d£;u,(avTt, g^utto) 
w slaughter in turn, Dio C. 
'AvtlgxegOe, 2 plur. imperat. aor. 

2 mid. of avrexo), Od. 
'AvTi0xVf iaT ^ G) > f u *- -t ao) -A-tt. -id, 

v rival in gestures or rhetorical tricks, 
Dion. H. Hence 

'AvTi<JXVf iaTL,y f J :6c> °Vy o, rivalry in 
rhetorical tricks, Dion. H. 

'Avtlgxvp^o), fut. -lgo) Att. -l&, 
(ai'TL, foxvpifa) to strengthen, secure 
against in turn. Mid., to maintain a 
contrary opinion, Thuc. 3, 44. 

'Avrtaxvcj, £ vgco, (uvtl, iaxvo) to 
repel by force, Dio C. [in fut. v] 

'Avrtaxo), collat. form of uvtex^, 
Thuc ; 1, 7, etc. 

'AvtlguC.u, (uvtl, gg)£o) to preserve 
in turn. 

' ' AvTLTay/xa, cltoc, to, (dvTLTUGGco) 
a counter-disposition : an opposing army, 
Diod. 

'AvTiTctKTEOv, verb. adj. from dv- 
tltuggo, one must make resistance, 
irpog Ttva, Arist. Top. 

'AvTiraKTLKog, r), 6v, fit for a 'de- 
fence, Plut. 

'AvTcrdXavTEveJ, (uvtl, rakav- 
tevoj) to weigh against, to preserve a 
balance, like uvtlgvkou, Anth. 

'AvTLTalavrog, ov,—LGOTuXavTog. 

'AvTLT.dfitar, ov, 6, (avrt, rapiiac) 
tne Roman Proquaestor, Dio C. 

'AvTtrat-tg, Etog, r), (uvtltuggo) a 
setting in array against another, aw. 
ruv Tpitjp&v, ships ranged for battle, 
Thuc. 7, 1 7 : uvtltoJ-lv TcoiuGdat 
7<p6g TLva,=dvrcrdGGeGdai, Id. 5, 8 : 
in genl, opposition, Plut. 

AvTtTuGig, eug, rj, (uvtltelvo) a 
stretching against : the setting of a dis- 
located limb, Hipp. — 2. opposition, re- 
sistance, TT&GaV UVTLTCLGIV UVTLTEL' 

velv, Plat. Legg. 781 C. 

'AvTLTaGGO), Att. -rdrra), fut. -tu- 
fcj, (uvtl, rdGGO)) to range in battle 
against another, or against one an- 
other, Grparov, etc., tlvl riva, Hdt. 
5, 110, Aesch. Theb. 395, etc. : so 
too Thuc. in aor. mid., e. g. 2, 87, 
dperijv tlvl, 3, 56, cf. Xen. Hell. 6, 
4, 10. Pass, to be ranged or drawn out 
against, irpog riva, Hdt. 7, 103, Xen., 
etc. : also tlvl, freq. in Xen. : to 
avTLTETuxOaL yv6juy dTJirjhoLg, Thuc. 
3, 83 : in genl. to oppose, resist, Polyb. 

■f'AvTLTavpog, ov, 6, (uvtl, Tavpog) 
Antitaurus, a northern branch of 
Taurus, Strab. 

'AvTLTELVO, f. -TEVG), (uVTL, TELVui) 

to stretch, direct against. — 2. to stretch 
out or offer in return, repay, tl uvtl 
Tivog, Eur. Med. '891. — II. intr. and 
mid., to act or strive against, counteract, 
resist, c. dat., and absol., freq. in Hdt. : 
also in Pind. N. 4, 60, Eur., etc.— III. 
of countries and places, to lie over 
against, tlvl, Plut. 

'AvTLTELXtfa, fut. -LG0) Att. -ifi, 

Jivt'l, telx^o)) to build a wall or fort 
against. 

'AvTLTELXivpto:, CLTog, to, a counter- 
fortification, Thuc. 2, 77. 

'AvTire/zvu, f. -te[iG>, (uvtl, TEfivu) 
to c%,l against, i. e. as a remedy or anti- 
dote, Eur. Ale. 972: cf. dvTiTO/xog. 

'AvTLTEpTCO, f. -IpU, (UVTL, TEpiZCi) 

to delight in return. 

'Avtltsvxg), f. (uvtl, te^xo) 

to make in turn or in opposition. 


ASTl 

'AvTLTEXVafa, (UVTL, T£^vd^(i>) -0 

form a counter plan or stratagem. 

'AVTLTEXVUOjUUL, (uVTL, TEXVaOjiaL) 

dep. mid.,=foreg., Hdt. 5, 70. 

'Avtltexveo), (dvTLTEXVog) to be a 
rival in an art. — II. = aVTLTEXVU^u. 
Hence 

'AvTLTEXVTjGtg, sag, r), the use of a 
counter-stratagem, counter-manoeuvring, 
Thuc. 7, 70. 

'AvTLTExvog, ov, (uvtl, rixvrj) a 
rival in an art or craft, Ay. Ran. 816. 
'AvTLTLdrjflL, f. -OtjGO), (uvtl, TLdnjlL) 

to set against one another, compare, 
oppose, tlvl tl, Simon. 11, 7, Hdt. 1, 
207 ; 8, 66, and Eur. : uvt. tlvl tlvu, 
to match one against the other in battle, 
like %WL7]ju,L in Horn., Lat. committer e, 
Eur. Phoen. 750. Pass, to be com- 
pared or matched one against another, 
Hdt. 4, 50 ; 8, 83.— II. to place in re- 
turn, Eur. Hipp. 620 : give one thing 
for another, tl TLvSg, Id. I. T. 358. 

' AvTLTillUU,{d,f.-7}GU, (uVTL, TL/UUC)) 

to do honour to in return, tlvu, freq. in 
Xen, Mid., as law term, to fix a 
counter- estimate of damages, Plat., v. 

UVTLTLjUTJGLg. 

'AvTLTLfj.7]f/.u, aTog, to, the sum of 
money fixed by the uvTLTL/ii]GLg, v. sq. 

'AvTLTL/LLTjGig, £0)g, 7], (uVTLTL/IUO) 

a counter-estimate, esp. as Att. law- 
term, a counter-estimate of the penal- 
ty, etc. put in by the defendant in 
answer to the Ti/bLrjGtg of the plaintiff, 
much the same as VTroTijur/Gcg, v. 
Att. Process, p. 725, Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 143, 10. [rt/z] 

'AvTLTlfiog, ov, (uvtl, TLfirf) estima- 
ting in turn, requiting. — II. equivalent 
to, c. gen. 

'AvTiTLjuopiu, &i (uvtl, TL/iupiu) 
to punish in return. Mid. to revenge 
one's self on in turn, tlvu, Eur. I. T. 
357. 

'AVTLTLVO, f -TLGG), (uVTL, Tlvu) to 

pay or suffer punishment for a thing, 
tl, Theogn. 738, Soph. Aj. 1086. Mid. 
to exact or inflict in turn, tyovov dyu- 
yfjg uvtltlgugOul, to exact death as a 
punishment for bringing, Aesch. Ag. 
1263 : uvt. 6lktjv tlvu TLVog, to inflict 
punishment on, i. e. punish one for a 
thing, Elmsl. Med. 256, cf. r'm II. 
[On quantity v. tlvo.'] Hence 

'AvTLTLGig, Eug, 7], repayment, requi- 
tal. 

'AvTlTLTOg, OV, punished for ' of 
things, expiated. 

' AvTLTLTpd)GKC), (uVTL, TLTpd)GK(j) 

to wound in turn, Heliod. 7, 27. 

'Avtltlu, (uvtl, tlu) to honour in 
return. [On quantity v. r/w.] 

'AvTLToTljLLUO), (J, -t}gU>, (UVTL, To"k- 

fidui) to dare to stand against another, 
Thuc. 2, 89. 

_ 'AvTLTolfiog, ov, (uvtl, t67i[xu) da- 
ring against all dangers, over-bold, 
Aesch. Eum. 553. 

'AvTLTOflOg, OV, (uVTLTEjUVO) cut as 
a remedy for, to uvtlto/llov, a remedy, 
antidote, esp. cut from roots or herbs, 
H. Horn. Cer. 229, Pind. P. 4, 394. 

' AvTLTOVEOfiUL, as pass., to strain 
every nerve against, resist stubbornly, 
Plat. Tim. : from ^ 

' AvTLTOVOg, ov, (uvtltelvo) strained 
against, resisting, Plat. Tim. 62 C. — 
II. as subst. tu uvTLTOva, cords to 
manage an engine used in sieges, Plut. 

'AVTLTO^EVU, (UVTL, TO^EVO)) to shoot 

arrows in turn, Xen. An. 3, 3, 15. 

'AvTiTopsa, (uvtl, Topso) to bore 
right through, c. gen., II. 5, 337: also 
C. ace, uvt. dofiov, to break through 
ox open, II. 10, 267, cf. Herm. H. Horn. 
Merc. 86, 178. 


ANTI 

'AvTiTog, ov,.(poet. for uvdre o$- 
which is not in use, Irom uvaHvu) 
requited, revenged, uvTLTa Epya, the 
work of revenge, Od. 17, 51, 60 : uvtl 
Ta Epya iraLOog, revenge for her son, 
II. 24, 213. 

'AvTLTpi^Ojf. -OpEljjW. {uVTi,Tpi6(j", 

to rear in turn. 

'Avtltpexo), fut. -BpE^ofiaL, (dv.i 
Tpsx<j>) to run in turn, Anth. 

AvTLTvyxdvu, f. -TEV^ofiai, (dvn 
TvyxdvcS) to meet with in return, tivcc 
Simon. 56, Theogn. 642 ; uvt. etcl- 
Kovpiag diro Tivog, Thuc. 6, 87 : to 
hit exactly upon, TLVog, Hipp. 

'AVTLTVITSO), €), f. -7]GU, (uVTCTVTTOf ) 

to strike against, esp. of a hard body. 
to repel, tlvl, Hipp., absol, Plat., and 
Arist. Hence 

'AvTLTV7Tjjg, Eg, striking back, repel- 
ling: in genl. hard, solid, like uvri 
Tvnog. 

'AvTLTVTTLa, ag, i), a striking against 
or back, repelling : the resistance of a 
hard body : metaph., hardness, rugged- 
ness, Dion. H. — II. repercussion, Her 
mes ap. Stob. Eel. 1,400. 

'Avtltvtzov, to, cf. sq. B. 

'AvTLTimog, ov, (uvtl, tvtttu) struck 
back, repelled, esp. by a hard body. 
thrown back, echoed, echoing, GTOVog. 
Soph. Phil. 695, 1460 : avTiTVira, as 
adv., backwards, Soph. Ant. 134 : tv- 
TTog uvt., blow against blow, of the 
hammer and anvil, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
1, 67. — II. act. striking back, repelling, 
as a hard body does : hence resisting, 
hard, Plat. Tim. 62 C, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. — 2. metaph. stubborn, obstinate 
Id. Theaet. 156 A ; fiuxy uvt. Xen 
Ages. 6, 2: adverse, of events, Id. 
Hell. 6, 3, 11 ; uvt. Atog, the adver- 
sary, enemy of Jupiter, Aesch. Theb 
521 : uvt. tlvl, opposite to, Polvb 
Adv. -7rcjc. B. (uvtl, TVTrog, formed 
after, copied: hence to uvt., an anti 
type, copy, also 6 uvTLTv r Ti..<g. 

'AVTLTVTVTuJ.lJjCJfiuVTL, TVTlTtS) to 

beat in turn, Ar. Nub. 1424. 

'AvTityaiVG), (uvtl, (fraLVto) to refieci 
light, Theophr. Hence 

'AvTLtydvELa, ag, r), a reflection, im- 
age, elsewh. E/icpaGig. [a] 

j ■ AvTL^dvrjg, ovg, 6, Antiphanes, a 
poet of the middle comedy, Meineke, 
1, p. 304, sq. — 2. a statuary of Argos, 
Pans. 10, 9, 6. 

'AvTL(pdpflUKOV, ov, to, (uvtl, (pdp- 
/naKOv) an antidote, Heliod. 

'AvTttyuGLg, Eug, t), (dvTtyrjjui) a 
speech in reply : in logic, opposition, 
Arist. Org. 

VAvTLfyuT7]g, ov, 6, Antiphates, son 
of Melampus and father of Oecles, 
Od. 15, 242.-2. a king of the Laes- 
trygones (gen. 'AvTL<puTao, acc. -<j>a- 
TTja), Od. 10, 106, 114.— 3. an Athe- 
nian archon, Dion. H. 

'AvTKpUTLKOg, t), ov, (uVTL(j)UGig) 
belonging to, disposed for reply : in 
logic, opposed. Adv. -nug, Arist. Org. 

t 'AvTtQsXXog, ov, t), Antiphellus, the 
port of Phellus in Lycia, Strab. 
, 'AvTKpEpL^u, (uvTL<pEp0)) to set one's 
self against, match or measure one's 
self with another, tlvl, II. 21, 35" Ar. 
Eq. 813 ; also /uivog tlvl uvt., II. 21, 
488 : to fight with one for a prize, Hea. 
Th. 609 ; like LGobapify.), cf. dvn 
(pipofj-ai : — more rarely, dvTL<S>ir>.^f .% 
Trupd tlvu, Pind. P. 9, 88. 

'AvTL(j>Epva, (ov, Ta, a rethrn-pre*eiU 
from the bridegroom : from 

'AvTL(j)Epvog, ov, (uvtl, (j)£pv?/) in- 
stead of or for a dower, Aesch. Ag 
406. , , , 

'AvTLCpSpO, f. -OLGO, (uVTL, (j>tp(j) tt 

carry or set against. 1 1. mid. % i 


AIST1 

f>ass. av Kpipouat, to set one's self 
against, O.i. 16, 238 ; jud^y uvt , II. 5, 
701 ; upyaXiog, avTKptptaOai, hard to 
oppose, 11. 1, 589 ; also c. acc. cognat., 
uivog uvi'LCp. tlv'l, to match one's self 
with another in st-ength, II. 21, 482 ; 
like avTKpspi^u. 

'AvTHpevyo, i. -^EV^OfxaL, (uvtl, 
©nDyw) to flee or go into exile in turn, 
uvri tlvoc, Eur. £1. 1091. 

'AvTL^TJflL, f. -<j>?/GO, (uVTL, <f>7]fil) 

to speak against, deny, Plat.: to answer. 
YAvTLfyvfiog, ov, 6, Antiphemus, a 
Rhodian, founder of Gela in Sicily, 
Hdt. 7, 153. 

'AvTifydeyyofiai, f. -<pdey$c;u5i, (uv- 
ri, (f>6iyyojuai) to return a sound, echo, 
Find.. O. 6, 105: to repeat, imitate, 
Arist. Gen. An. — II. to speak against, 
contradict, Luc. Hence 

' kwifyQeyiia, arog, to, an echo. 

'AvriQdoyyog, ov, (avrufrdeyyofiai) 
returning a sound, echoing, responsive, 
Pma. Fr. 91. — II. dissonant, discord- 
ant. 

'AvTL<j>i2.£io,£),f.-7/Gt), (uvtL, <j>i?ie(i)) 
to love in return. — 2. to kiss in return, 
Anth. Hence 

'AvTifcXncrig, £ug, i), a return of 
love, Arist. Eth. N. ; and 

' ' AvTifyCkia, ag, t), mutual love, Ar- 
ist. Eth. E. 

'AvTKpl/iodo^io), (uvtl, fyikodo&u) 
to vie with in ambition, npog Tiva, 
Polyb. 1, 40, 11. 

' AvTLfytkoVELKEU, (UVTL, ^L^OVELKEiS) 
to strive jealously against, resist stub- 
oc~nly, tlv i, Polyb. 
YAvrltyiXog, ov, 6, Antiphilus, a poet 
of Byzantium, Anth. — 2. a painter of 
Alexandrea, Luc. — Others in Dera. 
549, 22, etc. 

1 'AvtlQlXogoQeo), to hold contrary 
philosophical tenets, Luc. ; and 

'A v &VuCG0<pia, ac, t), a rival sys- 
tem in philosophy : from 

'b'ynfytkoaotyog, ov, (uvri, tyikoGO- 
£ \ ) of another sect in philosophy. 
t AvricplTiGV "XifJLrjV, 6, the harbour of 
Antiphilus in Troglodytica, Strab. 

'AvTi6i?ioTifj.£Ofj.ai, (uvti, <pi?iOTi- 
•itefiaL) dep. pass. c. fut. mid., to vie 
with from ambition, Plut. 

' AvTLtyl'kotypovE'ofiaL, (uvtl, 6lXo- 
<Sip0VE0/J,ai) to receive kindly in turn, 
Plut. 

'AvTLtyliyo, fut. -efw, (uvtl, ^"ktytS) 
to light vp again or to meet one, avTu 
67,ov 6<j>6a?Lii.bv uvte^Ie^e Mrjva, 
Pind. O. 3, 36. 

'AvTi(j)OVEV<j), to murder in return : 
from 

'Avrifyovoe, ov, (uvti, (f>6voc) in re- 
turn for slaughtei r in revenge for blood, 
rroival, utcli, Slklu, Aesch. Eum. 982, 
Soph. El. 248 : also uvtiqovov as 
adv., Soph. Phil. 1156.— II. Ouvutol 
uvt., deaths by mutual slaughter, 
Aesch. Theb. 893. Only in lyric pas- 
sages of Trag. — III. as masc. pr. n. 
Antiphonus, a son of Priam, 11. 24, 
250. 

'AvTityopd, ac, ?}, (uvrifecu) a set- 
ting against, oppositian. 

'AvTKpoprifrfiat, f. -LoofiaL, (uvtl, 
Popri^ouat) dep. nnd., to take in a car- 
go instead : to 'mport i~i exchange for 
exports, Xen. Vectig. 3, 2: also in 
pass, aor., to bs so .mported, ap. Dem. 
926, 11. 

'AvT/Qoproc, ov, O, a return-freight. 
f Avi&oc, ov, 6, Antiphus, a son of 
Priam, it. 4, 489. -2. son of Py.ae- 
menes, an ally ol the Trojans, II. 2, 
664. — 3. son of Tht ssalus, one of the 
Herachdae, 11. 2, 678.-4. son of Ae- 
gvptivs in Ithaca, Od. 2, 19.— Others 
in t V* OS, Apollod., etc 
~)2 


AJNT1 

'AvTi<ppayfia, arog, to, (avTufrpuo- 
(TO)) a fence, bulwark, Plut. 

'AvTi(t>pd£w, f. -ugco, (uvtl, (j>pd^u) 
to express by antithesis or negation. 
i'AvTitypat, uv, al, Antiphrae, inPtol. 
AvTLfypa, a city of Marmarica, Strab. 

' AvTl^pa^iq, Euq, t), (uvTifypdocu) 
a barricading, closing up : yfjg uvTKpp., 
the earth's coming between the sun 
and the moon, Arist. Org. 

'Avrifypuoic, ECJC, T], (uvTi<j)pd^u) 
contradiction, objection. — II. Rhet. and 
Grarnm., antiphrasis, i. e. the use of 
words the reverse of what one 
means, e g. an euphemism, Evptevi- 
Sec for 'E xvvec, tcovtoc ev^elvoc for 

U^EIVOC. 

'AvTL(j)pUGGU, Att. -(ppUTTO), fut. 
-(j)pd^o), (uvtl, (j>pdaacj) to barricade, 
block up, Xen. Symp. 5, 6. 

'AvTL<ppaoTiK.6c, r], ov, belonging to, 
like dvTi(j)pao~ic. Adv. -Kug, by way 
of uvTlippacig, Gramm. 

'AvTLfypioou, f. (uvtl, (f>pcaao)) 
to bristle up against, Arist. H. A. 

'Avrifypovpog, ov, 6, (uvtl, <j>povpico) 
a deputy-sentinel. 

'AvTifpov, ov, gen. ovog, (uvti, 
<pprjv) disaffected towards. 

'AvTltyvluKT], T)C, 7} a watching 
against one, npog Tiva, Thuc. 2, 84 : 
from 

'AvTifpvTia^, anog, 6, a watch posted 
to observe another, v. 1. Luc. [v] 

'AvTMpvTidGGG), Att. -TTO), fut. 
(uvtl, (j>vXdaao)) to watch in turn, 
Plat. Legg. 705 E. Mid. to be on one's 
guard against, Tivd, Xen. An. 2, 5, 3. 

'AVTKpVTEVG), (UVTL, <f>VT£V0)) to 

plant , beget in turn, Pseud-Phoc. 73. 

'AvTKpvco,f. vaa),(uvTt, (j)vu) to pro- 
duce in return. Pass. c. aor. 2 and 
perf. act., to be of a contrary nature. 

f'AvTMpuv, iovTog, 6, Antipho an 
Athenian archon, Ol. 90, 3, Diod. S. 
12, 80. — 2. an Athenian orator, born at 
Rhamnus in Attica, B. C. 480, Thuc. 
8, 68, etc. — 3. a Sophist in the time 
of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 1, 6. — 4. the 
youngest brother of Plato, acc. to 
Plut. Frat. Am. 12— Others in Plat., 
Xen.. etc. 

'AVTl(l>(dV£U,£),f.-7]OU, (llVTL, (j)G)V£0)) 

to sound in answer, reply, usu. absol., 
as Aesch. Eum. 303 ; so c. acc. cog- 
nat., uvt. Eirog, to utter a word in re- 
ply, Soph. Aj. 773 ; but c. acc. pers., 
to reply to, answer, Id. Phil. 1065.— II. 
in music, to accompany, play on several 
instruments so as to produce a harmo- 
ny ; also fiayadi^u. Hence 

AvTL§&VTiCLg, Eug, 7), a returning 
of a sound, echoing: a reply, answer. 
'AvTLfyuvLa, ag, ?7,=foreg. : from 
'AvTi(j>G)Vog, ov, (uvtl, tyovr]) return- 
ing a sound, echoing, responsive to, TLVog, 
Eur. Supp. 800. — 2. disagreeing with, 
out of harmony with, tlv'l, Plat. Legg. 
717 B, 812 D. — II. in music, accompa- 
nying on an instrument. — 2. as subst., 
To dvTLCp., an accord in the octave, Ar- 
ist. Probl. : also in Eccl. anantiphon, 
anthem. 

'AvTi(j)0)Tio[i6g, ov, 6, (uvtl, §iot'l- 
£u) reflexion of light, Plut. 

'AvTLXQ-tpu, (uvtl, x a LP u ) t0 re " 
joice in turn or answer, Ni'/ca uvTLxa- 
pticra Qrjfia, Soph. Ant. 149, where 
perh. avTLxapzica is not & or - 2 pass., 
but as if from xdpvpi, Mehlhorn in 
Jahn's Jahrb., 1831. 

'AvTLxulEiraLvo, (uvri, raAe7rai- 
V(S) to be embittered against, Dion. H. 

fAvTLxdprjg, cvg, b, Antichares, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 5, 43. 

'AvTLxupL^opLai, fut. -LcrouaL, Att. 
■Xcv/xaL, (uvri, xapt&fJ-aL) dep. mid., 


A NT A 

to show kindness to in turn, rn I, Hdk. 
7, 114. 

'AvTLxaafidofiaL, (uvtl, \aayido- 
uai) to yawn before or at, tlvl, Ansu 
Probl. 

'AvTLXEtp, £tpqg, 6, (uvtl, ^«ti>) 
the thumb, as being opposite, to tho 
fingers, Arist. H. A. 

'AvTLX£tpOTOV£U, (h,VTL, X^tpOTIV 

ico) to vote against, absol. in Thuc 6, 
13 ; but uvt. [it) TtapixEtv, Ar. Ec:l 
423. Hence 

'AvTLX£tpoTOvia, ag, r/, a -xmtra, { 
vote. 

'Avtlx^uv, ovog, t), sc. yrj, (&vt 
yBuv) the land of the antipodes, Arist 
Coel. 2, 13, 2, and Plut. : hence o 
dvTixdov£g=dvTiTrod£g. 

'AvTLXopdog, ov, (uvtl, x°P^v) 
played on different strings : in harmony. 

'AvTixoprjyio), to be uvTixopyyog, 
Andoc. 34, 30 : uvr. tlv'l, to rival one 
in the choregia, Dem. 534, 25. 

'AvTLXoprjyog, ov, 6, (uvTL,xopvyog) 
arival choregus, Andoc. 31, 36, cf. 
Wolf Dem. Lept. p ; XCI. 

'AvTixopia, ag, t), (uvtl, x°P° c ) a 
chorus that sings alternately with an 
other, the song of such chorus. 

'AvTLXprjf un-Att. uvtixpu, aor. 1 
uvTEXpnce '• impers., it is sufficient for 
tlv'l, Hdt. (formed like the more 
freq. unoxpy-) 

'AvTixprjGLg, eog, (uvtl, XPV aLC ) 
reciprocal usage. 

'AvTLXPVcrfJiodoTEO), (uvtl, XPV^M 0 ' 
Soteo)) to deliver oracles in turn. 

'AvTLxpovLOfia, arog, to, and 

'AvTLXPovLOfiog, ov, 6, the use oj 
one tense for another, Gramm. 

'AvTLipdlTiU, (uvtl, il>d?JoO)) to play 
a stringed instrument in accompaniment 
of song, sTiiyoig tyopfityya, Ar. A? 
217. Hence 

'AvTLtpahfiog, ov, responsive, like 
dvTLGTpo<pog, Eur. I. T. 179. 

'AvTLipEyu, (uvtl, TpEyiS) to blame in 
turn. 

'AvTLijjyfLCouai, fut. -lao^ai Att. 
-Xovfiai, (uvtl, ipV^o^iaL) to vote 
against, Plut. 

'AvTL-ip7](j)og, ov, (uvtl, ip?j(j)og) vot 
ing against, opposing, tlv'l, Plat. Ale 
2, 150 B. 

'AvTL^pvxog, ov, (uvtl, ipvxy) in- 
stead of life, given for life, Luc. 

'AvTiipvx^, f- -!;o),(uvtl, ipvx u ) t0 
cool or refresh in return, [v] 

'AvrXna, ?),= uvT?ua. 

'AvT?t£CJ,oj,f,7)G(j,(uPTlog) strictly, 
to bale out bilge-water, bale the ship, 
Theogn. 673, and Alcae., cf. Elmsl. 
Heracl. 169: in genl. to draw water, 
Hdt. 6, 119: uvT~k. ettl or ig tl, to 
draw and pour into a vessel, I'lat. Tim. 
79 A, Xen. Oec. 7, 40.— II. metaph. 
to draw for, i. e. seek after, search for, 
uvri. iinxavr]v, Pind. P. 3, 110 ; but 
more usu. — 2. of toil, suffering, etc., 
to drain dry, i. e. bear to the last, tto 
vov, Tvxyv, (3lov uvtTieIv, like Lat 
exantlare, exhaurire labor es, etc., Mnnk 
Hippol. 902. — 3. uvtTielv kti}glv, to 
drain, i. e. squander, Soph. El. 1291 

*Avt%t), 7),=uvT/iog. 

" AvrTirjixa, arog, ro, (uvtXeu) that 
which is emptied, a bucket, pai^pixit 
— II. an emptying. 

"AvThrjGtg, £ug, r], a drawing up or 
emptying, Ael. 

'AvT%7]Trjp, ypog, <5,= sq. 

'AvrXnTTjg, ov, 6, one who draws up. 
— II. a vessel to draw water, a bucket. 

'AvTXrjTTjpiog, La, lov, belonging t« 
drawing up, to uvt?l., sub. uyyuov, a 
bucket. 

'AvrXia, ag, t), also uvrlsia, r), a 
baling out of bilge-water, cf. uvt/.QQ.-- 


ANTO 

II = dvTAcg bilge-water . in gen 
mud, dm, Ar. Pac. 17 : also the holl 
itself, Soph. Phil. 482. 

'AvrAiavTAjjTijp, r/pog, 6, a bucket, 
Menand. p. 17, but v. Meineke. 

'AvT?iiov, ov, ~6, a bucket, Ar. Fr.82. 

'ANTAON, ov, to,= sq. 

'ANTA02, ov, 6, in Horn, the hold 
of a ship, where the bilge-water set- 
tles, Lat. sentina, Od. 12,^411 ; 15, 479 : 
also the bilge-water in the hold, uvtAov 
6ix£0~6ai, to let in water, leak, Aesch. 
Theb. 796 ; uvtAov elpyeiv vaog, to 
pump out water from a ship, Lat. senti- 
nam exhaurire, Eur. Tro. 686 : ev uvr- 
"ku Ttdivai, to put in the lowest, dirti- 
est part of tfie ship, i. e. treat despite- 
f-idly, Pind. P. 8, 14, cf. Lob. Aj. 804 : 
els dvrXov etiftaivEiv noda, to slip into 
the mud, i. e. get into a difficulty, 
Elmsl. Eur. Heracl. 168— 2. poet, 
in genl. the sea, Pind. O. 9, 79, Eur. 
Hec. 1025. — II. a bucket, ship's pump. 
— III. a heap of corn, thrashed but not 
yet cleansed, later, "Nic, v. Jac. Anth. 
2, 2, p. 227. (Perh. from dvd : Pott 
from dvd, rArjvai, cf. TEAa/xuv, rd- 
\avrov, from Sans, tul, Lat. tuli, tol 
lere, Forsch. 1, 265.) 

'AvTodvpo/j-ai, f. -vpovjiai, (dvri, 
bSvpojuai) to lament in return. [£•] 

'AVTOIKOSO/Llio, (aVTL, OLKoSofliu) 

to build, fortify against, Polyb. Hence 
'AvTOLKodojuia, ag, r), a building 

against, Id. 

"AvTOLKog, ov, (dvri, ohog) living 

opposite, Plut. 

'AvTOlKTdipU, (aVTL, OlKTUpu) to 

pity in return, rtvd, Eur. Ion 312. 

'AVTOLKTL^U, (aVTL, oIkTC^O)) = 

iereg., Thuc. 3, 40. 

AvToiofiat, (dvri, olofiat) dep. c. 
Aor. pass. dvrurjdyv, to be of contrary 
opinimi, Plat, theaet. 178 C. 

'AvtoAt/, 7)g, r), poet, contr. for dva- 
ro7jfi, a rising, usu. in plur. dvroAal 
hefooio, Od. 12, 4, and Trag. 

'Avt'oTlIt], rjg, r), poet, for dvaro\'ir\, 
Nonn. : uvrolinde, adv., poet, for 
avaro?urjde, from the east, Opp. 

"AvTojiai, defect, dep., only used 
in pres. and impf., {dvra, uvtl) like 
avrdu and uvrido, to meet, light upon, 
c. dat., dAArjAoig, II. 15, 698 ; but 
also c. gen., first in Pind. P. 2, 130 : 
absol., dirrXdog rjvrero duprj^, the 
double breastplate stood in the way, op- 
posed, II. 4, 133, but acc. to Doder- 
lein, the breastplate met, lapped over, 
so as to be double. — II. c. acc. pers., 
.-=dvnd£b, to approach with prayers, 
entreat, 'Ep^v, Ar. Thesm. 977 : also 
c. acc. rei, dvr. tl vTrip rivog, to beg 
in another's behalf, Soph. O. C. 243. 
Only poet. 

'AvrojuvvfU. fut. -ouoau and -ojuov- 
acu, (uvtl, ouvvfiL) to swear in turn, 
c. inf., Xe.n. Hell. 3, 4, 6.— II. as Att. 
law-term, to swear, one against the 
other, take an uvrujuoata (q. v.), freq. 
in Oratt. : also in mid., Isae. 50, 17. 

'AvTovlvTjfu, fut. -ovrjcu, (dim, 
bvivrjfiL) to serve mutually. 

'AvTOVO/nd£o),f. -dau, {avTL, bvoud- 
Cu) to name instead, call by a new name, 
Thuc. 6, 5. — II. to speak in tropes, Ar. 
Thesm. 55 : in Gramm. to use dvr- 
ovo/xacriaL, Rhet. — 2. to use the pro- 
noun, Gramm. ; cf. sq. Hence 

'AvTOvofiaaia, ag, r h a different 
name : hence antonomasia, i. e. the us- 
ing an epith., patronym., or appellat. 
for a proper name, and vice versa, 
Vit. Horn. : also in Gramm. the pro- 
noun, or the use of it, Lat. pronomina- 
txo, Bast. Greg. p. 399. 

'Avropv^ig, ccjc, i], a digging in 
turn : from 


'Av"ootanid,f. -t>£cj,(dv~/, upvaoo) 
to dig against, dig a counter-mine, Hdt. 
4, 200. 

'AvropxEOfj.a.1, ( dvri, opx^o/uat ) 
dep., to dance against, imitate in danc- 
ing, Arist. H. A. 

AvTotyuAu, f. -7*r)o~u, (dvri, b<j>£i- 
?m) to owe another a good turn, Thuc. 
2,40. 

'AvTo^daAfieu, {uvtl, b4>da?.fj.iu) 
to look in the face, meet face to face, 
defy, withstand, nvL and Ttpog riva, 
Polyb. : from 

'AvrocpdaA/uog, ov, (dvri, 6<t>daA- 
juog) looking in the face, defying. 

'Avroxevg, ewe, 6,=dvTiAa(3Evg : 
from 

'Avtoxv, rig, rj, (dvrixofiGu) a hold- 
ing against, holding fast. 

'Avroxvpoto, (dvri, bxvpou) to for- 
tify in turn. 

'Avrpalog, aia, alov, (dvrpov) be- 
longing to or like a cave : haunting caves 
or grots, Eur. ap. S teph.Byz. v. dvrpov, 
cf. Meineke Com. Frag. 2, 1, p. 434. 

'Avrpiwa), poet, for dvarpirtu. 

'Avrpidg, ddog, rj, (dvrpov) pecul. 
fern, of avrpalog, hence NvpcQat dvr., 
grot Nymphs, Anth. 

'Avrpodtatrog, ov, (dvrpov, dcatra) 
living in caves, Orph. 

'AvrpoEtdrjg, ig, (dvrpov ddog) like 
or full of caves, Plut. 

"Avrpods, adv., formed like oiao- 
Oev, from a cave, Pind. P. 4, 181. 

"ANTPON, ov, to, Lat. antrum, a 
cave, grot, cavern, hole : Horn, only in 
Od., mostly as a haunt of the nymphs 
and woodland gods, for which c-xiog 
is more usu. : also in Pind., and 
Trag. (Deriv. uncertain, perh. from 
dr/jut, avEjuog, through which the wind 
blows, Pott.) 

'Avrpotivr/g, ig, (dvrpov, (pvu) born 
in caves ; dvr. rrirpat, cavernous rocks, 
Orph. 

'AvTpQxapfjg, Eg, (avrpov, raf'pw) 
cave-haunting, epith. of nympns and 
Pan, Id. 

'Avrp6dr/g, eg,= dvrpoudrig, full 
of caves, Trirpa, Xen. A r . 4, 3, 11. 

YAvrpuv, uvog, 6 and fj, and pi. ol 
'AvrpQvEg, Antron, a city of Thessaly, 
II. 2, 697 ; hence adj. 'Avrpuviog, a, 
ov, of Antron, Antronian, Strab. 
YAvrvAAa, rjg, rj, Antylla, a city not 
far from Alexandrea, Ath. p. 33 E. 

fAvrvAAog, ov, 6, Antyllus, nrmsc. pr. 
n., Plut., etc. — 2. as title of a comedy 
of Nicostratus, Meineke l,p. 347. 

1 ' Avtv%, vyog, rj, strictly, any round- 
ed or curved body, and so — I. in Horn, 
(only in II.), — 1. the rim of the round 
shield, with or without oaKEog or 
uc-Tzidog, II. 6,118; 18,479.-2. the 
rail or high rim of the chariot, some- 
times made double, dotal 6i rrEpidpo- 
fiOL uvrvyig eloi, II. 5, 728 ; it rose 
in front to a point on which the 
reins might be hung, lb. 262, 322, cf. 
irvg : later also in plur., the chariot it- 
self, Soph. El. 746, Eur. Phoen. 1193. 
— II. post-Hom., — 1. the frame of the 
lyre, Valckn. Hippol. 1131.— 2. the 
disc of the moon, Mosch. 2, 88. — 3. 
the orbit of the planets, H. Horn. 7, 
8. — 4. in Nonnus, the roundedparts of 
the body, d\ rvysg fiacruv, /iTjptiv, 
the breasts, hips. 

1 'AvTV7zoKpivofiai, Ion. for uvOvtvo- 
Kpivoiiat, Hdt. [i\ 

'AvTVirovpyiu, Ion. for dvOvTrovp- 
yiu) Hdt. 

'Avrudij, fjg, rj, (dvri, o)dr/) respon- 
sive singing : hence 

'AvT(f)66g, ov, singing in answer to, 
Aoyuv,' Ar. Thesm. 1059.— II. act. 
m.f.g in answer, dpuovid. Anth. 


4NTM 

'AvtuOeu, Q, f. -cjctw, [dvri, u&tu ) 
to -push against or back, Arist. Mech. 

'Avrufiog, ov, (avri, uuog) shoulder 
to shoulder, side by side : hence a next 
door neighbour, Cleomed. 4. 

'Avrufioaia, ag, t), (avrofivvya) an 
oath taken by one against a? . other : and 
so as Att. law-term, the oath taken on 
one side by the plaintiff, on the other by 
the defendant, that their cause was 
just, also called dco/ioata, cf. Ruhak. 
Tim., Stallb. Plat. Apol. 19 B : it 
formed part of the dvuKptaig : hence 
the form or words of this oath, Plat, 
ibid. ; also dvr. rfjg Slung, Lts. 169, 
38. 

i'Avruv, uvog, 6, Anton, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. : 

'AvTOVEOfiai, (dvri, uvio/Liai) dep., 
to buy instead, Xen Oec. 20, 26 : to 
bid against, d?i,X?j?iOLg, Lys. 165, 5, am 
Dem. 

VAvruvia, ag, t), the Lat, Antonia, 
Anth. 

VAvrovLVog, ov, 6, the Lat. Antonl 
nus, Hdn. 
f 'AvT&viog, ov, 6, Antonius. 

'Avruvvfiia, ag, r), (dvr't, ovo/ia) a 
word used instead of a noun, pronoun , 
Lat. pronomen, Dion. H. : the use of 
such a word. Hence 

'AvTUVVfXlKog, 7], ov, belonging to 
dvr uw fiia, pronominal, Dion. H. Aqv 
-Kug, like a pronoun. 

'Av~o)TT£C).= dvTO(l>da?,pLEO), to look 
straight at, Clem. Al. : from 

'AvTUTrijg, ig, and 

'AvTumog, ov, Ap. Rh.,=sq. 

'AvTOiirog, ov, (dvri, uij)) with the 
eyes towards, looking straight at, facing, 
uvroTTa (3?ii<paoa, Eur. I. A. 585 : 
fore the eyes, in front, Luc. : in gssrjl. 
straight opposite : manifest : also likt, 
Opp. Neut. dvruTTov, as adv,,=dy 

TIKpV. 

"AvrcjGig, Eug, r), (dvrudiu) c 
pushing against or back. Arist. Respir, 

'AvrcjTtg, idog, T},—uLL(puTig, Clem, 
Al. 

'Avrcj^EAiu, (dvrt, d)(p£?iEco) to as 
sist, benefit in turn, rtvd, Xen. Mem. 
2, 10, 3. Pass, to derive profit in turn, 
lb. 2, 8, 3. 

'Avvj3pLGTi adv. of sq. H., Anacr. 
62. 

'Avvfipiorog, ov, (a priv., vfictfe) 
not insulted, not ill-treated, not outraged. 
II. act., without insulting, not outrage* 
ous, rraidiai, Plut., cf. foreg. 

'Avvylaarog, ov, (a priv., vyid£c) 
= dvaA,6r)g, incurable. 

'Avvypalvu, (avd, vypaiviS) l« 
moisten, soften, and mix again, Hipp. 
Hence 

'Avvypacjuog, ov, 6, a moistening, 
softening, Archig. ap. Orib. 

'Avvdarog, ov, (a priv., vdup) with 
out water. 

'AwdpEVOjiat, (avd, vSpEvouat) 
dep., to draw up water, Fherecr. Cori- 
ann. 11. 

'AvvdpEvrog, ov, (a priv., vSosvu) 
unwatered. 

'Avvdpla, ag, r), want of water 
drought, Thuc. 3, 88 : from 

"Avvdpog, ov, (a priv., vdup) want 
ing water, waterless, freq. in Hdt. : 
dvvSpog, sub. yjj, or to dvvCoov, sub 
X^pLov, Hdt. 3, 4, 9. 

"AvvAog, ov, (a priv., i>Arj) without 
wood. — II. immaterial, incorporeal. 

'Avvjuivacog, ov, (a priv., v,u£vaiof) 
tvithout the nuptizl song, unweddsd. 
Soph., and Eur. 

"Avv/LtEg, Dor. for r/vvjusv, from dv- 
vfit, Theocr. 7, 10. [a] 

"Avvjui, dvv/j,ai,= uvv(j, ?/vvto Ip 
yov, the work was finished, Od. 5, 213 
153 


Avvuvtu, (avd,vfiviu) topraist in 
tong, Eur. El. 1190. 

'Avvfi^Evrog, ov, (a priv., vvpfo'vu) 
unwedded, Soph. El. 165 : dv. yovyv 
eyziv, to be born of an evil marriage, 
Id. Ant. 980, ubi v. Schol. 

'Avvfityog, ov, (a priv., vvfuprf) not 
bridal, unwedded, dv. rpotyr), Soph. El. 
1183 : vvfi^n dvvjU<pog, a bride that is 
no bride, unhappy bride, Eur. Hec. 
012 : uvvfKpa ydfiuv duOCkypara, un- 
hallowed embraces, Soph. El. 492. — II. 
without bride or mistress, ueXadpa, 
Eur. Hel. 1125. 

'AvviraLriog, ov, (a priv., viraiTiog) 
innocent, Heliod. 

'kvv'KapKTog, ov, (a priv., vTtapxu) 
not existing, unreal, Plut. Hence 

' KvvTzap^ia, ag, j], non-existence, 
nonentity, Sext. Emp. 

'Avvttelktoc, ov, (a priv., vtceUu) 
unyielding, hard. 

'AvvTretjaipETor, ov, (a priv., vtte^- 
aipEO/iai) not excepted. Adv. -Tug, 
without exception, Anton. 

'AvviTEpftaTor, ov, (a priv., virep- 
6ctvu) not vassed or overcome, Diog. 
L. 7, 93. 

'AvvTrepj3?,rjTor, ov, (a priv., vTrsp- 
ftdXXu) not to be excelled, unconquera- 
ble, Lys., and Dem. Adv. -rug, 
Arist. Rhet. 

'AvviripdETog, ov, (a priv., vtteptl- 
On/xi) not delayed, immediate. — II. act. 
not delaying. Adv. -rug. 

' AvvirepOrjTog, av,=avvKEp(37i7]rog, 
strictly lengthd. collat. form of dv- 

VXEpdETOr. 

Avvirepoipia, ag, r), (a priv., vttep- 
Gil'ia) want of haughtiness or vanity. 

AvvfTEvdvvog, ov, (a priv., vttev- 
6iv$r) not liable to the evOvvt}, not 
accountable, irresponsible, absolute, Ar. 
Vesp. 587, and Plat. Adv. -vug. 

'AvvTTT/Koog, ov, (a priv., virynoog) 
Ttot obeying, rivog, Plat. Tim. 73 A. 

'Avviryvog, ov, (a priv., vnyvy) 
kserdless. 

' AvviT7]pETT]Tog, ov, (a priv., iirn- 
p^Tiu) without attendance, Eurypham. 
ap. Stob. 

'Avvirvou, (dvd, vitvou) to rouse 
from sleep. 

'AvvTiodEGia, ag, r), avvrcodETEU, 
dvvrrodETog, ov, are later forms of 
uvvTzodnoia, -fyreu, -dnrog, only 
found in late prose, as Plut., Luc. 
etc., Lob. Phryn. 445. 

'AvvTcodrjaia, ag, r), a going bare- 
foot, Plat. Legg. G33 C , and 

, Avv7rodrjT£o,G),f.-r]0'G), to go bu „- 
foot, Luc. : from 

' AvvnodnTog, ov, (a priv., vtto6eu) 
unshod, barefoot, as the philosophers 
and Spartans, Epicharm. p. 60, Plat., 
etc., cf. Becker Charicles 2, p. 364, 
sq. : also with old shoes, ill-shod, Em. 
At. Nub. 103. 

'AwTTodiKog, ov, (a priv., vTroditcog) 
jot liable to action, Plut. 

'AvvKodETogi cv, (a priv., VTTor'idrj- 
ll) not supposititious : not hypothetical, 
absolute, Plat. Rep. 510 B, 511 B.— 
II. without a subject. 

'AvvnoiGrog, ov, (a priv., vTvofyipu) 
.nsupportable, Dion. H. Adv. -Grug. 

Kwixoapirog, ov, (a priv., vTronpt- 
jOftttO undisguised, without dissimula- 
tion, N. T. Adv. -rug. 

'AvvTvouivETog, ov, (a priv., vTrops- 
y&j) insupportable. — II. act., unable to 
%ear. The form dwirofiEvyrog is 
dib. 

AvvKouovrjrog, ov,=foreg., Arist. 
Mir. 

'AvvirovorjTog, ov, (a priv., vttovo- 
iu) unsuspected, ixpog TV, in a thing, 
Dem 1404, 22.-2. unexpected, Polyb. 
54 


ANY* 

— ll. act. uns-uspecting, riv6g, Id. Adv. 
-rug. 

'AWTZOTTTEVTOg, OV, (tt prfv., V7TOTT- 
TEVu) unsuspicious. 

' AvvTro7TTog, ov, without suspicion, 
unsuspicious, i. e. — 1. pass, unsuspect- 
ed, Thuc. 3, 43, and Xen.— -2. act., 
unsuspecting, rivog, Polyb. Adv. -rug. 

'AvvnoGrdrog, ov, (a priv., vtpiG- 
TTjfiL) not to be withstood, irresistible, 
unconquerable, dvvafiig, Plat. Legg. 
686 B ; <j>povT]jua, noXig, Xen. — II. 
without subsistence or consistence, Are 
tae. 

'AvvrroaroXog, ov, (a priv., viro- 
GrEXkofxai) using no concealment, frank, 
fearless, Aiciphr. Adv. -\ug. 

' AvvivooTpETtTog, ov, (a priv., vtto- 
Grpstyu) unreturning. 

AvvKoorpotyog, ov, (a priv., vtto- 
GTpofyrf) from which none return, Orph. 

'AvvrroraKTog, ov, (a priv., vKorda- 
gu) not subdued, turbulent. — II. not to 
be classified under heads, perplexed, av. 
diyyrjGig, a confused narrative, Polyb. 

'AvvirorljUTjrog, ov, (a priv., vitorl- 
fj.au) not valued, not enrolled in the cen- 
sor's books, Lat. non census.— II. av. 
6lkt], a suit, in which the defendant has 
put in no estimate of damages. — III. 
unpunished, like dvETriri/nnrog,- Jo- 
seph. Adv. -rug. 

'AviiTTovTiog, ov, (a priv., vrcovTiog) 
without guile. 

'Avvirovg, 6, 7], gen. irodog, (dvvu, 
rcovg) for dvvomovg, = raxvnovg, 
formed like ravvnovg. 

'AvviroQopnrog, ov, (a priv., viro- 
(popiu) insufferable. 

'AvvTTTiog, ov, (a priv., virnog) not 
leaning back, Diog. L. 

'AvvGLEpyog, ov, (dvvu, epyov) fin- 
ishing work, industrious, Theocr. 

'AvvGt/iog, ov, (dvvu)=dvvGTiK.6g, 
dvvriKog, efficacious, effectual, npog ri, 
Plat. Legg. 716 D, dg rt, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 6, 22. Adv. -fxug, Plat, [v] 

"AvvGig, Eug, i], (dvvu) accomplish- 
ment, end, II. 2, 347 : ovk dvvGLV rtva 
dtfo/iEV, we find no end, accomplish no- 
thing, Od. 4, 544 : hence cessation, 
Theocr. 25, 93. 

■fAvvGig, log, 6, Any sis, an early 
king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 137. 

fAvvGig, tog and Eug, rj, Anysis, a 
city of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 137 : hence 
'AvvGiog, a, ov, of Anysis, Anysian, 
Id. 2, 166. 
YAvvGog, ov, 6, Anysus, masc. pr. 
n., Hdt. 7, 98. 

'Avvgteov, verb. adj. from dvvu, 
one must accomplish. 

'AvvGTiicog, rj, ov, (dvvu) fit for ac- 
complishing, efficacious, effectual, Arist. 
Physiogn. : cf. dvvriKog. 

AvvGTog, ov, (dvvu) accomplished, 
fulfilled : to be, that can be accomplish- 
ed, possible, Eur. Heracl. 961 : Girrj 
ug dvvGTOv, as stilly as possible (like 
ug dvvarov), Schneid. Xen. An. 1, 8, 
11 ; so too y dvvGrbv fiErpiurdru, 
Id. Oec. 20, 22. 

YAvvrrj, Tjg, rj, Anyte, a poetess of 
Tegea in Arcadia, Paus. 10, 38, 13. 

'AvvriKog, 7], ov ,—dvvGriKbg, Xen. 
Hipparch. 2, 6 : condemned by Lob. 
Paral. 431. 

"Avvro, Dor. for rjvvro, 3 impf. of 
avvui, Theocr. [a] 

Ykvvrog, ov, 6, Anytus, a Titan, 
Paus. 8, 37, 5. — 2. son of Anthemion, 
and one of the accusers of Socrates, 
Xen., Plat. 

'Avvru, or better dvvru, Att. form 
of dvvu, only used in pres. and impf, 
Pors. Phoen. 463 : but dvvrru is bar- 
barous, Schaf. Greg. p. 70. [uvv] 

'Avvcpaivu, (dvd, vfyaivu) to un- 


ANC 

I weave. — II. to weave anew,V\z\. Kiaei 

| 'Avv(pavrog, ov, (a priv,, Ififoo} 
unwoven. 

'Avvipou, (dvd, Vtyv-J) a raise on 
high, Anth. Hence 

'Aviiipujua, arog, n » raised place, 
Aesop. 

'Avvu,f.vGu, A ';. dvvru, or better 
dvvru, q. v., 3\ i poet, dvv/u, (eh u) 
to accomplish, complete, effect, Lat. con 
ficere, strictly to finish, make complete 
by upwa-d growth (v. Thuc. 2, 75, 76) : 
hence — 1. to complete, finish a work, 
ipyov, Od. 5, 243 : absol. ovdiv t/vve, 
he did no good, Hdt. 9, 66. — 2. to make 
an end of, destroy, §\6% ge t)vvgev- 
Od. 24, 71 : also to kill, for which 
Horn, uses k^avvu. — 3. to come to the 
end of a journey, ogov tjvvge vr]vg, as 
much as a ship gets over (sub. 66ov), 
Od: 4, 357, and without this ace, 
6(j>pa rd%LGra vrjvg uvvgeie (sub. 
666v), Od. 15, 294, cf. Theogn. 511,. 
Soph. Ant. 231 ; in Att. freq. dvvsiv 
or te\elv Etg..., to make one's way to 
a place, Br. Soph. O. C. 1502 ; so too 
npbg ttoTiiv, Soph. Tr. 657, k tti durdv 
Eur. Hipp. 743 ; and without prep. 
dvvTEiv daXafiov for 65bv Eig Qd~ka< 
fjiov, to reach, arrive at the bridal cham« 
ber, Soph. Ant. 805 ; so dv. adnv. 
Eur. Supp. 1142.— 4. to attain to, get> 
procure, yaGTpl Qopftdv, Soph. Phi.. 
713 ; c. gen. XP e ' ta £ ^ v -> Soph. O. C 
1755, like rvyxdvu. — II. c. partic , 
ovk. dvvu tydovEOVGa, I gain nothing 
by grudging, II. 4, 56 , in Att. also like 
(pddvu, with signf. of doing a thing 
speedily, dvvE nparruv, make hasti 
about it, Ar. Plut. 413; uvvgov vito~ 
dvGdjUEVog, make haste and get your 
shoes on, Ar. Vesp. 1168, cf. Av. 241 ; 
but Ar. more freq. has dvvcag, or av- 
VGag ri, c. imperat., make haste and 
e. g. dvvGag dvoiys, dvdfiaivt, 
etc., Nub. 181, Vesp. 398 ; so too dv- 
vcag (3orj67]Gdru, Ach. 571 ; so too 
dKoXovdrjGEtg dvvGag ri, Nub. 506, 
cf. 1253 : also avvs alone, make haste! 
dispatch ! so too ovuovv dvvGeic, Ran. 
649. — III. much less freq c. inf.', crrpa 
rbg TjWGE Trspdv, the army succeeded 
in crossing, Aesch. Pers. 721. — B. Mid. 
to accomplish for one's own advantage, 
spy a dvvGGEGdai, Od. 16, 373 ; so too 
in Att., Heind. Plat. Phaed. 69 D : 
but in Hdt. 1, 91, it is used just like 
act. — C. Pass., to be finished, and of 
persons, to grow up, ijvvrofirjv too- 
<palg, Aesch. Ag. 1159. [dvv: but in 
Ep. fut. and aor., g is sometimes 
doubled.] Cf. sq. sub fin. 

"AN £2, imperf. r)vov, radic. form of 
dvvu and dvvru, to accomplish, finish : 
the act. only in Horn., yvov 666v, Od. 
3, 496; (ettigttevSuv dvoig acc. to 
Dobree's conj.), Aesch. Fr. 147 ; dvuv 
(acc. to Herm.), Soph. O.* C. 526; 
dvovrog Eig GurypLav (like dvvu I. 
3), Ar. Vesp. 369. Pass, to come to 
an end, be finished, Horn. : also in 
Hdt., yvETo rb Epyov, 8, 71, and 
Aesch. Cho. 799, ubi v. Blomf. : most- 
ly of the conclusion of a period of 
time, vv% dvErai, the night draws to i,s 
end, II. 10, 251 ; frog dvo/xEVOv, the 
waning year, Valck. JHdt. 7, 20, cf. 1, 
189: cf. dvuouai. (Prob. akin to the 
adv. dvu, v. Buttm. Lex. v. EvyvoOn 
7.) [a, except once in dvoiro, II. 18 
473.] 

"Avu, adv. (dvd) up, upwards, dvtu 
Trpbg %6<pov, Od. 1!, 596 : c. gen., 
aldipog dvu, up to ether, Eur. Or. 
1542 : usu. above, on high, dvu yG6ai t 
ovpavu KvpEtv dvu, hv Qeolg aiiw. 
etc., Trag. — 2 of the quarters of the 


ANQr # 

f ftven, northwards, Ik 24, 544, Hdt. 
}, 72, opp. to kuto, southwards. — 3. 
of countries, inland, up from the coast, 
Valck. Hdt. 4, 18. — £. of time, former- 
ly, of old, eig TO uvo, reckoning upwards 
or backwards, Plat. Theaet. 175 B : 
also ol uvo tov yevovg or tov xpbvov, 
the forefathers, ancestors, Plat., etc. : 
but ol uvo Qeot, the gods above, Lat. 
superi, Soph. Ant. 1072 ; but ol uvo, 
the living, opp. to ol kuto, the dead, 
lb. 1068. — 5. uvo) kcu kuto, up and 
down, upside down, topsy-turvy, hence 
Hdt. 3, 3, ru {lev uvo kuto Ofjao, tu 
6* kuto uvo), cf. Aesch. Eum. 650 ; 
so in Att. uvo) kul kuto arpiQeiv, 
fj,eracrrp£(j)etv, fiETalaftfldvELV, etc., 
Plat., and dvo ml kuto hetuttltttelv, 
yiyvEodui, to be turned upside down, 
prob. metaph. from the sea, Dissen 
Pind. O. 12, 7 : but dvo nal kuto 
UETafiuXkEiv or fisradaTJiEadai, to 
turn a thing all ways in one's mind, and 
so to be quite at a loss, Plat. cf. Heind. 
Phaed. 96 A, Prot. 356 D : also dvo 
re koL kuto), and kuto te nal dvo, 
Plat. Phil. 43 A ; and sometimes 
uvo) kuto), like Lat. hie illic, Ar. Av. 
3, cf. Heind. Gorg. 493 A ; also up 
and down, to and fro, always in the 
same place, Luc. Tim. 24. — II. as prep. 
C. gen., above, j] dvo "Alvoc 'A.OL7], 
Hdt. 1, 130 : also "AXvog dvo, 1, 103; 
but so mostly in late authors, dvo 
yivovg, etc., Schiif. Schol. A p. Rh. 
Par. 4, 825. Compar. dvoripo, ab- 
sol. and c. gen., dvoTipo 'Eafiov, be- 
yond Samos, Hdt. 8, 130, 132 : superi. 

UVOTUTO, Hdt., Cf. UVOTUTOg. 

* "ANQ, supposed root of dialvo 
In Gramm. 

'Avu, subjunct. aor. 2 from uvtnjui. 
[a] 

"Avoya, old Ep. perf. c. pres, signf., 
I command, bid, order, Lat. jubeo, esp. 
of kings and masters: but also of 
equals or inferiors, to advise, urge one 
to 13..., II. 5, 899, Od. 2, 195 : full 
construct, c. acc. pers. et inf., e. g. 
uvoyEi ixdaag EVX^adaL, he bade all 
vray, Soph. Tr. 1247; also c. dat. 
pers., Od. 10, 531 ; 20, 139, sq.: Horn, 
oft. has 6v/ibg uvoyi ps, rny spirit 
bids, prompts me, ana joins EiroTpvvo 
Kal dvoya, keKo^lui kul dvoya. The 
tenses are very irreg. : from the perf. 
(which never takes the augment) 
we have 1 plur. ind. dvo-j/xev, H. 
Horn. Ap. 528, imperat. dvoxdi, dvo- 
yjTO), uvtoyeTE, and irreg. dvoxdo, 
uvo)xOe, as if from uvoyrjjUL : plqpf. 
r/voystv, and without augm. dvoysiv, 
Ion. j]vd)ysa (c. impf. signf.) : but 
uvayec in Od. 5, 139, Hdt. 7, 104, 
must not be referred to this plqpf., 
for by signf. it is pres. : whence we 
have further forms in impf. dvoyov, 
'jlvojeov, fut. dvo^o, aor. 1 rjvo^a, 
all in II. or Od. (Deriv. uncertain. 
Buttm. derives it from an old root 
* dyyo, thus connecting it with uy- 
yello): Pott, Forsch. 1, 183, tries 
other ways.) 

'Avuyaiov, ov, to, (dvo, yala) 
strictly any thing above ground: bdt 
only used for a raised building, the up- 
per floor of a house, used as a grana- 
ry Xen. An. 5, 4, 29 : also as a din- 
ir.g-room, liba Lat. coenaculum, N. T. 
Marc. 14, 15. We find in Gramm. 
the forms uvo/eov, to, dvoyEov, so, 
to, and uvoyeog, eu), 6, ^,Lob. Phryn. 
297. 

'Avoysv, 3 sing, imperf. act. Ep. 
or uveoysv, from dvoiyvvut, II. 14, 
168. ' 

'Avoyeov, o), to, and uvaysog, o, 
i, i],—avd)yatov, a. v 


ANUJN 

'Avoyrj, 7)g, r), (dvoyu) a command, 
exhortation, advice, Ap. Rh. 

"Avoy/iEv, Ep. syncop. 1 plur. ind. 
from dvoya, like EotyfXEV from eolku, 
H. Horn. Ap. 528. 

'Avuyo), old pres., only found in 3 
sing. dvoysi, cf. dvoya, fin. 
i'Avoyov, ovog, 6, Anogon, son of 
Castor and Hilaira, Apollod. 

'Avodrjg, Eg, (a priv., 6£o, ododa) 
scentless, without smell, Plat. Tim. 50 
E : formed like Evodrjg. 

"Avodog, ov, (a priv., udrj) song- 
less, not singing, Arist. H. A. 

'Avodvvqg, ec, (a priv., bdvvrj)= 
dvodvvog. 

'Avodvvia, uc, i], freedom from pain, 
Protag. ap. Plut. 2, 118 E : from 

'Avodvvog, ov, {a priv., b8vvrf)free 
from pain, uvdpomoc, Soph. Phil. 883 : 
also of things, to fir] (ppovEiv Kupf 
dv., Id. Aj. 555. — II. act. allaying pain ; 
<j>upjuuKOV uv., an anodyne, Plut. Adv. 

-V0)C. 

"Avo)6ev, Dor. dvoda, adv., (avu) 
of place, from above, from heaven,Pind. 
Fr. 87. — 2. much like uvo, above, on 
high, Aesch., and so, ol uvoOev, the 
living, Aesch. Ch. 834 : also in Plat., 
etc. : c. gen., uvoOev yfig, Id. Ag. 1579: 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 128.— II. from the be- 
ginning, upxeadat ettlxelpeIv, Plat., 
e^etu^eiv, Dem., like Lat. ex alto 
repetere. 

'Avodso, fut. -odrjco and -oao, 
(uvd, odeoi) to push up or forth, dvo- 
cavTEC tcXeov, sc. vavv, they pushed 
off from shore and sailed, Od. 15, 553, 
like protrudere in altum. Mid., to put 
away from one's self, like uirodEZovai, 
Hdt. 7, 139 ; 8, 109. f Hence 

'AvodnoLg, £0)C, j], a pushing up- 
wards, pushing back. 

'Avolotl, adv. of s<\.,-=uvo)igto)c, 
unlooked for, unforeseen, Od. 4, 92. 
[ri] 

'AvuIgtoq, ov, (a priv., olofiui) un- 
looked for, unforeseen, II. 21, 39. — II. 
not to be guessed or made out, like 
ufypucToc, Ep. Horn. 5. Adv. -rue. 
— III. =uvoi(tt6c, (uvu<p£po)) referred, 
submitted to a person, ec ttjv Uvdiav, 
Hdt. 6, 66, where some read uvoi- 

GTOC. 

'AvolEdpoc, ov, (a priv., oledpoc) 
indestructible, liduvUTOC kul uvuiX., 
Plat. Phaed. 88 B, etc.— II. act. not 
deadly, harmless, Paus. 

'Avo)u.aMjq, £c,(a priv., b[ia\6c) = 
uvujuuAog, Arist. Probl. Comp. -M- 
OTEpoc, Id. H. A. 

'Avo)fia2,ia, ag, rf, unevenness, irre- 
gularity, Aeschin. 29, 11; 35, 7: in 
Gramm , deviationfrom the general rule, 
anomaly. — II. indisposition, Heliod. 

'AvufiaTiiado.L, inf. pf. pass, from 
uvofiali^o), Arist. Rhet. 3, 11, 5. 

'Avojfj.a?iog, ov, (a priv., bfxalog) 
uneven, unequal, irregular, inconstant, 
Eur. Scyr. 2 : to uv., unevenness of 
ground, Thuc. 7, 71. — 2. in Gramm. 
of words which deviate from a general 
rule, anomalous. Adv. — Xo>g, Plat. 
Hence 

' AvoiuoXoTrig, rjTog, r),=uvo)u.al'La, 
Plat. 

'Avo)fi62,o)aig, E0)g, t), (uvd, bjualoo)) 
a making even, tov OVGlQv, equalisa- 
tion of property. 

"Avw/uog, ov, (c priv., ti)juog) without 
shoulder. 

' Avo) fiOTi, adv. of sq., without oath, 
Hdt. 2, 118. 

' Av6)/j.oTog, ov, (a pri?., ouvvfii) un- 
sworn, not bound by oath, Eur. Hipp. 
612, ubi Valck., cf. Ar. Ran. 

"Avovig, idog, ?),= ovo)vig. 

' Avov 6 fiacTog, ov, (a priv., 6vo- 


AEE1 

yud£iu) without name, not ia be named 
indescribable, Eur. Hec. "14; UV. 
bafirj, Ar. Av. 1715. — II. namele»$ i 

inglorious. 

■f'Avovog, ov, b, Anonus, a fou&taifl 
in Laconia, Paus. 3, 20, 7. 

'Avovvfiei, a.id uvovvfii, adv. c 
avovvfiog, without name. 

'Avuvv/iia, ag, ?}, nawelessnest . 
from 

'Avovvuog, ov, (<z priv., dpvtiQ, 
Aeol. for bvo/ia) without name, WH 
named, Od. 8, 552, Hdt. 4, 45.— II 
nameless, unknown, inglorious, yfipug, 
Pind. O. 1, 132 : so yr), naTptg, [Jiog. 
etc., Eur., Ar., etc. 

"Avo^ig, £0>g, r),= uvo)yr/. 

'Avtj^o), irreg. fut. of dvoya, Hunt 

'Avd)o/u,aL = uvoh uvvo), corrupt 
reading H. Horn. Ap., ubi al. /j.v<jo 
fiEvog, al. tiyato/iEvog. [uv] 

'Avd)TTlOV, OV, TO (UVU, GTTp) th. 

part above the door, or, like Trpovoivcc/v. 
the part before it. 

'Avopta, ag, t), untimeliness : uv. 
TOV ETOvg, the bad season of the year, 

1. e. winter, Valck. Hdt. 8, 113 ; opp 
to L)pa ETOvg : from 

"Avopog, ov, (a priv., bpa) likf 
uupog, untimely, unripe, Lat. imma 
turns, dv. uTcodavEEiv, Hdt. 2, 79. 

'Avopofog-, ov, (a priv., opofyog 
without roof, uncovered, Lyc. 

'Avop'p'odia, ag, i), (uvo>, fiodi'o)) th 
dashing up of the waves. 

'Avufrponog, ov, (uvo, liEiuS) in 
dined upwards. 

'Avopvo/uai, (uvd, opvojuat) dop. 
to howl aloud, Anth. [y] 

'Avoaai, Ion. for uvolaai, = At*. 
dvEviyKai, inf. aor. 1 act. of dvatiipoi, 
Hdt. 1, 157. 

'AvoaavTEg, part. aor. 1 of uvo6e<j, 
Od. 

'AvoTaTog, rj, ov, superi. foraied 
from dvo, topmost, ru dvoTaTa, Hdt. 

2, 125. 

'Avotuto, superi. adv. from avo, 
at top, Hdt. 7, 23. 

'AvoTEpiKog r), ov, upper ox highet , 
N. T. : from 

'AvoTspog, a, ov, compar. adj. from 
uvo, upper, Dion. H. 

'AvoTipo, compar. adv. from uvo, 
higher, above, Hdt. 

'AvocpsTisia, ag, t), uselessness, Diog. 
L. : from 

'Avo<pElrjg, ig, (a priv., dxpsHo) 
useless, Aesch. Pr. 33, Eur., etc. : in 
Att. usu. hurtful, prejudicial, Thuc. 6, 
33, tlvl, Plat., and Xen., cf. Heind. 
Plat. Prot. 334 A. Adv. -log. 

'Avo(j)£?ir]Tog, ov, (a priv., o^eIeo) 
not turned to profit, fruitless, unprofit- 
able, tlvl, to one, Aesch. Cho. 752 : 
absol. dv. yfj, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 11. — 2. 
useless, worthless, Soph. Ant. 645. — 3. 
whom no assistance can avail, hopelessly 
lost, Eupol. Incert. 87. 

'Avo<j)£log, ov,— dvo(j)£?.f}g. 

'AvofyEpEta, ag, i), motion upwards, 
opp. to KaTo(j)Ep£ia : from 

'AvocpEprjg, ig, (deo, ^ipoixaC) borne 
upwards, ascending, Arist. Probl. • 
rugged, steep, Diod., opp. to /caro- 
$£pr}g.^ 

'Avotiliov., ov, to, (uvo, (pi.Ld) he 
lintel of a door. 

'AvoxpOLTog, ov, (dvo, fctTacA 
mounting upwards. 

'Av6(j)opog, ov,= dvofyeprjg. 

"AvoxOt, uvoxOo, dvoxf**, Ep 
syncop. imperat. perf. from dvoya, 
q. v., Horn. 

'Avoxvpog , ov, = uvoxvpog, Xen. 
Ages. 6, 6, if reading correct. 

'Afrr'og, ov, Ion. for u^evog, (c 
p."iv., (svot) fir?t. in Hes. — II. *A£«i- 
15S 


ASIO 

voc, 6, sc. novTog, The Axrne, usu. 
called the Euxim, Pind. P. 4, 362. 
t A^eiiev and u^euevat, Ep. for 
ufriv, fut. inf. of ayu, II. 23, 668 ; 
also as aor. inf., II. 24, 663, v. Buttm. 
Catal. p. 7. 

' A^EvdyuynTog, ov, (a priv., fe^a- 
j^jyew) noi received as a guest. 

'A%evia, ag, r], inhospitality, Strab. : 
of places, a being uninhabitable : from 

"Afevog, ov, (a priv., givog) inhos- 
vitable, Plat. Soph. 217 E : of places, 
uninhabitable, desolate, opfiog, Soph. 
Phil. 217, novTog, yr), creyrj, etc., 
Eur. 

"A^EGTog, ov, (a priv., few) unhewn, 
unwrought, Mdog, Soph. O. C. 19. 

'A^la, ag, r), (strictly fern, from 
afioc) the worth or value of a thing, 
nvbg, Hdt. 4, 196, etc. : of persons, 
worth, rank, honour ; thus oi ett' d^tag, 
\hose in honour or office, the magistrates, 
Luc. : in genl. a man's due or deserts, 
vkoteTleiv d^irjv (SaatTiEi, Hdt. 4, 201 ; 
rijg d&ag TvyxdvEtv, to get one's due, 
Ar. Av. 1223 ; fear' dtjtav, according 
to desert, duly, Eur. Hec. 374, and 
Plat. ; also Trpbc ttjv aijiav, Plat. 
Legg. 945 B, and Xen. ; vizip ttjv 
a^iav, beyond desert, unduly, Eur. 
H. F. 146 ; also vrapd ttjv d%iav, un- 
deservedly, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 204 in 
fhe technical language of the Stoics, 
?he honestum, Heyne Epict. 36 : tijitj 
ts supplied. — II. will, desire, Diod., v. 

i'Atjta, ag, tj, Axia, a city in Locris. 
—2. a city of Italy. 

' A^LaydTzrjTog, ov, (d^cog, dyanda)) 
worthy of love, Clem. Al. 

' AI-tayacTog, ov, (d^tog, dyauai) 
•worth admiring, admirable, Xen. Rep. 
Uc. 10, 2. 

A^LaKovarog, ov, (d^tog, ukovcj) 
north hearing, Xen. Symp. 4, 44. 

'A^iaKpoaTos, ov, (a£io9, ciKpod- 
ofxai) worth listening to, Xen. Lac. 
Kep. 4, 2. 

'A£ia7njyjjT05, ov, Ion. for d^iacpn- 
7?]tos, Hdt, 1, 16, etc. 

'A^£a7ro'Xai/<7Tos, ov, (a^ios, ctiro- 
Xavw) worth enjoying, Strab. 

'A^iacpijynros, ov, Ion. d^iatn'iy., 
(a£ios, acpiiytofxai') worth telling, 
Hdt. 1, 16, etc. 

'A^t£7ratf£Tos, ov, = sq., v. 1. in 
Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 6. 

'A^itVatfos, ov, (a^ios, t-rraivtu)') 
■praiseworthy, Xen., and Dem. 

1 ' A^Lt1Tld(jfJ:1]TO^, OV, («£iOS, kiridu- 

fiico) worth desiring, [uj 

'A%LipacrTo<i, ov, (agio's, tpajiai) 
worthy of love, Xen. Symp. 8, 14. 

A£u']koo9, ov, (a£ios, d/co?j) = a£ia- 
kov<tto<s, Ep. Socr. 

'Aglvapiov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Joseph. 

'A£iv7], r?s, ?7, an axe: in Horn, a 
battle-axe, H. 13, 612, Hdt. 7, 64. 
(Passow from dyvvjit: Pott, better, 
from £&y, with a euphon.) [i] 

'A&vldiov, ov, to, dim. fromforeg., • 
Joseph. 

i'AtjtvojuavTEta, ag, rj, (dt-tvrj, uav- 
reiu) divination by means of axes, Plin. 
H. N. 36, 19. . - 

'AlLoflicoTog, ov, (d^tog, (3 too) worth 
'tring for, ovk dZioftiuTov egtiv, cf. 
APUjtos, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 6. 

*A!;iodrticpvTog, ov, (dgtog, daapvo) 
V&rthy oj tears. 

'A gioepyog, ov, (d^tog, Zpyov) worthy 
tf work, equal to or capable of work, 
Xen. Oec. 7, 34. 

'Afiofyhog, ov, (dt-tog, CfjTiog) envi- 
able, Ael. Adv. -Xug. 

'AJ-iofflMToq, ov, (dfiog, &%6u)= 
toieq , Plut. 

156 


ASIO 

1 'AI-LoddvuTog, ov, (d^iog, Ouvarog) 
worthy of death, [a] 

'A^iodav/xaarog, ov, (d^iog, 6av- 
fid^co) wonder-worthy, worthy of admira- 
tion, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 4, in compar. 
-orspog. 

'AgiodiaTog, ov, Ion. -rjTog, (dgiog, 
dEdofiat) well worth seeing, freq. in 
Hdt., and Xen. 

'AfrodEog, ov, (afrog, d£og) worthy 
of God, holy, Eccl. 

'A^todEog, ov, (d^tog, 6£a) worth 
seeing, Alciphr. 

'Atjtodpnvog, 'ov, (dtjiog, dprjvog) 
worthy of lamentation, Eur. Ale. 904. 

' A^iodpldfi^Evrog, ov, (d^cog, dpta/x- 
/3evg)) worth a triumph, Sueton. 

'A^tOKaracppdvyrog, ov, (d^tog, aa- 
Ta4>poviu) deserving contempt. 

'A^toKoivuvTjTog, ov, (d^tog, kol- 
vcovecj) worthy of one's society, Plat. 
Legg. 961 A. 

'AtjtOKTT/Tog. ov, (dfrog, KTuofiai) 
worth getting, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 10.— II. 
bought cheap. 

'A^t6?i7]TTTog, ov, (d£tog, ?iafj,(3dvo) 
worth acceptance, late. 

'A^coXoyog, ov, (d^tog, Tioyog) 
worthy of mention, remarkable, Hdt. 2, 
148, and freq. in Thuc., Xen., etc. 
Adv. -yog, Xen. 

'A^tojuaKaptcrrog, ov, {d^tog, fia- 
Kapi^O)) worthy to be deemed happy, 
Xen. Apol. 34. 

'A^LOfidxrjrog, ov,= sq. 

'A^idjudrog, ov, (d^tog, fj.dxop.ai) 
a match in battle or war for, tivl, Hdt. 
7, 157, etc. ; also c. inf. visg dtjio- 
fiaxoi Trial AlyivnrEuv avfij3a?i££tv, 
Hdt. 6, 89, cf. 7, 138 ; but also absol., 
Hdt. 8, 63 : freq. also in Thuc. Adv. 
-X^Ci Plut. 

' A^LOfilOT]g, ig, (d^tog, fiido)) hate- 
ful, Dio C. 

' A^LoaiarjTog, ov, = foreg., Plut. 

'A^toplaog, ov,= d^io/j.ia^g, Aesch. 
Eum. 366. 

'A^LOjuv7]fi6vEvrog, ov, (d^tog, fivrj- 
fiovEVu) worthy of mention, Plat., and 
Xen. 

' A^tovlKog, ov, (d^tog, vinrj) vjorthy 
of victory, worthy of being preferred, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 10 : c. inf., u^loviko- 
TEpog exelv, more worthy of success in 
obtaining, Hdt. 7, 187, cf. 9, 26. 

f'AgiovtKog, ov, 6, Axiomcus, a poet 
of the middle comedy, Ath. — Others 
in Paus., etc. 

'AZiottuOeo, (dgtog, Tradstv) to re- 
ceive one's due. 

' A^LOTcevdrjg, Eg, (dfrog, -Kivdog) 
lamentable, Eur. Hipp. 1465. 

'A^ioTTiarla, ag, 77, trustworthiness, 
Strab. : from 

' A^LOTTLGTOg, OV, (dtjlOg, TClGTOg) 

trustworthy, Plat., and Xen. : but — II. 
plausible, in bad sense. Adv. -rug, 
Timae. ap. Polyb. 12, 8, 9.— III. as 
masc. pr. n. Axiopistus, Ath. Hence 

'A^LOTTLGTOGVVJ], Tjg, 7), = U^tOTCL- 

G~'ta, poet. 

' A^WTTOivog, ov, (d£iog, TXOLvff) de- 
serving punishment. 

'A^ioirpiTTEta, ag, 77, propriety, de- 
corum : from 

'AS-iOTzpEirrjg, Eg, (d^tog, TzpiTccS) 
proper, becoming, goodly, Lat. decorus, 
aijfia, Xen. Adv. -Trug. 

' A^io-poGTUTEVTog, ov, (d^iog, rrpo- 
GTarEvu) worthy of a patron, [a] 

'ASjiopuTog, ov, (dtjiog, bpdco) worth 
seeing, Luc. 

"A!-iog, ia, tov, of like value, worth 
as much as, c. gen., f3obg d^iog, worth 
a.n ox,l\. 23, 885, cf. Hdt. 1, 32: ov6' 
Evbg dl-ioi EtjjiEV "~EnTopog, we are not, 
all together, wo**Ji Hector by himself, 


I ASIO 

H. 8, 234 : tjj-LOi) Ecrat dfioififig, it L 
worth a return, i. e. will oring in a re- 
turn, Od. 1, 318 : hence iroMog oi 
d^iov tart, it is worth much to him, 
Horn. ; so Att. tto^JV dgiov, dear 
valuable ; tcoaTiOV d%iov egtL fiOL, it in 
of great consequence to me ; but also 
often ttTieigtov d^iov, quantivis prttn, 
also navrog and tov Ttavrbg u^iov 
Heind. Plat. Soph. 216 C ; so too a.;. 
Tibyov^d^Loloyog, very freq. in Plat. ; 
opp. to these are b'kiyov, Giit/cp^u, 
fipaxEog, oiidivog dg., Plat., and Xer. 
— 2.^ c. inf., and dvri, TLpodorjvopc% 
dvrl iTE^dGdai d^tog, worthy to ot 
killed instead of Pr., 11. 14, 412 ; also 
c. inf. alone, Hdt. 1, 14. — 3. absol. 
worthy, goodly, so d^ta dQpa, etc. ; 
d^iog uvog, a goodly price, Od. 15, 
429; d^ibv aot d?^(poi, may it bring 
thee a good price, Od. 20, 383 ; in Horn, 
the word always has a collat. notion 
of high price : but in Att. it has also 
an exactly opp. sense, of a proper 
value, not over-priced, cheap, as in Ar. 
Eq. 645, 672. 

II. post-Horn., esp. in moral rela 
tion, worthy, estimable, of persons and 
things, Hdt. 7, 224, etc. : hence suited 
to, befitting, deserving, usu. also c. 
gen. rei, dgiov (pvyijg, dgia GTEvay- 
/llutuv, j£?MTog, etc., Eur., Plat., 
etc. — 2. d^tov (egtc) c. dat. pers. et 
inf., as, Tj) tt6?^el yup d^tov %vKka 
(3eiv tov avdpa, 'tis meet for the city s 
worthy of it, to seize him, Ar. Ach. 205 ; 
so dtjtov ys ttugl £TTo?iO?iV^ai, Id. Eq. 
616 ; and freq. in Xen., cf. Poppo ad 
Anab. 2, 3, 25, Sturz Lex. s. v. 10 : 
rarely c. dat. only (omitting the inf.), 
d^tov yap 'Ellddt, Ar. Ach. 8 — 3 
d^tog dfit, c. inf., like dtH.atC'g iliU* 
I deserve to do, etc., as, dt;i6g EtfU 
TTvlr/yuc ?iaft£iv, I deserve to receivt 
stripes, Ar. Eccl. 324. — 4. c. gen. rei 
et dat. pers., rjulv 'AxiXkEvg ufiof 
Tiling, Achilles is worthy of, ). e. do 
serves honour at our hands, (from US y , 
Pors. Hec. 309, Elmsl. Heracl. 316 
so dtjtog davaTov tt? koKei, worthy 01 
deserving of death (unto, i. e.) at the 
hands of the state, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 1, 
cf. 1, 2, 62. Adv. a^'cjf,Hdt. (From 
dyo) ago IV., to weigh, and so strictly 
weighing as much.) 
VA^iog, ov, 6, Axius, a river ol 
Thrace, which empties into the Ther- 
maTcus Sinus, 11. 2, 849. — 2. the god 
of the Axius, II. 21, 157. 

'AtjlOGKETTTOg, OV, {d^LOg, GKS7TTO- 

/nai) worth considering. Xen. Hell. 6 

I, 4." 

'A^iOGirovdaGTog, ov, (dt-iog, gttov 
6d^(j)) worthy of zealous endeavours 
Xen. Rep. Lac. 10, 3. 

'AijtoGTpdTTjyiKbg, tj, ov, Arr., anc 
-TTjyrjTog, ov, Dio C.,=sq. 

'AS-LOGTpdTnyog, ov, (u^iog, arpa- 
Tvyog) worthy of a general. — II. worthy 
of being general, Xen. An. 3, 1, 24, in 
compar. 

'AEtoTEKfiapTog, ov, (d^iog, tek- 
/latpu) worthy of being brought in evi- 
dence, credible, d^LOTEKfiaproTEpov Toi 
"koyov to Ipyov, deeds are a stronger 
proof than words, Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 10. 

'A^Lorrjg.rjTog, tj, (d£iog) worthiness, 
worth. 

'A^loTLfirjTog, ov, (a£iog, Tl/idu) 
worthy to be honoured. 

'At-ioTipog, ov, {d^tog, Ttiirj) worthy 
of honour, App. 

'At-LoqOu-nTog, ov, (d%iog. siXeu) 
worth loving, Xen. Oec. 10, ? 

f'A^ioxog, ov, 6, Axiochus, an Athe- 
nian, son of Alcibiades, Plat. 

'At-ioxpEog, ov, Ion. for sq Hdt. 
who also has t.h< usu , 


ASIC 

A't^pewf, euv, gen. ^, {atjiog, 
^C£Of) worthy of a thing, and so — I. 
ibsol. like d^toTioyog, wori/i consider- 
ing, note-worthy, considerable, notable, 
■^pdyjiara, Hdt. 5, 65, no/iic, Thuc. 

I, 10. — 2. serviceable, trusty, trustworthy, 
sufficient, Trpofaaig, airirj, Hdt. 1, 156 ; 
3, 35. — II. c. inf. able, sufficient to do..., 
Hdt. 4, 126, Thuc. 5, 13— III. like 
dtjtog, c. gen., worthy, deserving of a 
thing, Hdt. 5, 65. Rare in poets, as 
Eur. Or. 598, in signf. II. 

'Agioo, (3, f. -uau, (dtjiog) to think 
or deem worthy of a thing, Tivd Ttvog, 
freq. from Hdt. downwards; whe- 
ther in good sense to think worthy of 
a reward, or in bad of a punishment, 
as Hdt. 9, 111 ; of things df. tl tlvoc, 
to value at a certain price, Plat. Legg. 
917 D : also c. acc. pers. only, to 
esteem, honour, Soph. Aj. 1114; df. 
Tivb npocfydiynaoLV, to honour one 
with words, Aesch. Ag. 903 ; hence 
also in pass., naXotr vfievatotc agi- 
ovodcu, Eur. Or. 1210; cf. Pors. et 
Herm. Hec. 319. — II. but most usu. 
c. inf., in full c. acc. pers. et inf., to 
think one worthy to do or be, os roi 
fjjtace vaieiv, Eur. Ale. 572; and 
freq. d^id or ovk al-iti kjiavrbv, c. 
inf., Ar. Eq. 182: hence — 1. in re- 
gard of others, to think Jit, expect, re- 
quire, demand, desire, Lat. postulare, 
at;. Tiva kWelv, Hdt. 2, 162; and c. 
inf. only, df. KQfii&adai, rvyxdveiv, 
to expect, think one has a right to re- 
ceive, Thuc. 1, 42; 7, 15 : ovk atjiovv, 
ia require not to..., to think one does not 
deserve..., like ov (prjfii, e. g. ovk titjiti 
vko-f revecdai, Thuc. 4, 86, cf. 1, 102 ; 
'A, 14 absol. to make a claim, Thuc. 
4 53 : so too in Plat., Dem., etc. — 2. 
of one's self, to think fit to do or be, and 
so in various senses, dtjiti Oaveiv, I 
consent to die, Tr&g. ; df. TrpdaoEiv, 
etc., / dare, determine to do, Aesch. 
Pers. 335, etc. ; eisip. to deign to do, 
Soph. O. T. 1413 , and so df«3 Tidfi- 
BdvEiV, I do na% hesitate to receive, 
Plat. Hipp. Mia. 364 D, etc.; ovk 
d^iovv, not to dtign, to disdain to do, 
Aesch. Pr. 21 S, etc. ; also in mid., 
ti^iovadai jiekEW, to deign to care for, 
Aesch. Ag. 370; so ovk u^tovcdai 
dvanioyecd<ii Tpai^ aklyct, Hdt. 1, 
199 ; but al&o, ovk d^ievjuevog kg tov 
dpovov Kdii&ffdai, thinking myself 
unworthy to sit on the throne, Hdt 7, 
16 : so too in Plat., etc. — 3. to think, 
suppose, d^tovvTEC ddiKEEcdai, Hdt. 
6, 87, cf. Soph. O. C. 579 : esp. in 
philos. language, to lay down, take for 
granted, maintain, Plat. Legg. 885 C, 
etc. Cf. Buttm. Ind. ad Dem. Mid. 

"A^i<poc, ov, (a priv., f/0oc) without 
sword, Lyc. 

'AtjiofJ.a, aToe, to, (dgiou) that of 
which one is thought worthy, and so 
esteem, honour, reputation, Lat. dignitas, 
Eur., Thuc. 2, 34, etc. ; Eivai kv 
dtjiu){ia.TL vtto dorQv, Thuc. 6, 15 : 
esp. rank, a^id)fJtaTog d<pdv£ia, Id. 2, 
37 : ov t£> 'k'KtjQel dXld r£> dtjiu/uaTt, 
not by quantity, but quality, Id. 5, 8. — 

II. that which is thought fit, a resolve, 
decision, Soph. O. C. 1452 ; a purpose, 
lb. 1459 : a request, petition, Plut. — 2. 
in science, and philosophy, a self-evi- 
dent proposition, an axiom, Plut. 
Hence 

'AtjtofiaTlKog, i}, ov, of or belonging 
to honour or rank, Polyb. : honourable. 
— II. belonging to entreaty, supplicatory, 
Id. — 2. belonging to, consisting of an 
axiom, speaking in axioms, Diog. L. 
j'Atjtuv, ovog, b, Axion, a son of 
Priam, Paus. 10, 27, 2.-2. a son of 
Phegeus, Id. 8, 24, 10. 


AOJA 

'k%iuoLc, euc, Ion. tog, r), (d^iou) a 
thinking worthy : and so honour done 
one, Interpp. Hdt. 6, 130 : reputation, 
character, Thuc. 1, 138 ; 2, 61 ; actual 
worth of a thing, excellence, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 54. — II. (from mid.) 
a thinking one's self worthy, a demand, 
claim, esp. of merit, opp. to XP eLa > 
Thuc. 1, 37.— III. a thinking fit, an 
opinion, rule, maxim, Thuc. 2, 88, 
Aeschin. 85, 17. — IV. df. tuv bvojid- 
tuv kg tu kpya, the established mean- 
ing of words, Thuc. 3, 82. 

'Atjodv og, ov, (a priv., tjoavov) with- 
out carved images, Luc. 

' A^ovrjTidTog, ov, (u^uv, k"kavv(S) 
whirling on the axle, avpiyyEg, Aesch. 
Supp. 181. 

A^ovtog, ia, tov, (ut;uv) belonging 
to the axle, Anth. 

"A^oog, ov,=d^EO-rog. 

"A^og, 6, Cretan word for dyfiog, 
Wessel. Hdt. 4, 154. 
t'A foe ov, rj, Axus, the capital of a 
small kingdom in Crete, Hdt. 4, 154. 

'At-vyKpornrog, ov, for davyK., (a 
priv.., cvyKpoTEu) not welded together 
by the hammer, not well joined: of 
rowers, not rowing in time, not well 
trained, Thuc. 8, 95 ; of writing, loose, 
not in periods, Dion. H. 

'A^vXsvTog, ov, (a priv., ^v^evu) 
unfelled, unthinned, Lat. incaeduus. 

'A^vXia, ag, tj, (u^vTiog) want of 
wood, Hes. ap. Schol. Ven. II. 11, 
155. 

'A^vXtarog, ov,=d^v7i£vrog. 

"Atjvlog, ov, (a priv., %vXov) un- 
felled, unthinned, like d^vTiEvrog, vXtj, 
II. 11, 155, hence by implication, 
thickly wooded, i. e. from which no 
timber has been cut, (which, signf. 
is usu. got at by means of a intens., 
very woody: but %vkov is timber, not 
growing wood.) — II. without wood, ill- 
wooded, Hdt. 4, 61, 185. 
YA^vTiog, ov, 6, Axylus, a Thracian 
prince, 11. 6, 12. 

'Afi»;«-, d^vv- : for all such com- 
pounds, v. dovfi—, daw—. 

"A^vvog, ov, (a priv., %vvog) un- 
sociable : also acc. to Gramm very 
sociable, Valck. Adon. p. 226 C. 

'A^vprjg, £g,=sq. 

"A^vpog, ov, (a priv., %vpu) unshorn, 
unshaven. — IL act., that xvill not shave, 
blunt. 

' A^vararog, ov, v. davar. 

"A^varog, ov, (a priv., ftfw) not 
scraped, unpolished. 

"k%(ov, ovog, 6, an axle, either of 
metal or beech-wood, II., etc. : also 
the whole wheel, II. 16, 378 : later 
also, the supposed axis of the heavens, 
the pole. — 2. in pi. a course of conduct 
or life, LXX. — II. oi d^ovEg, the wooden 
tablets of the laws in Athens, made to 
turn upon an axis, Plut. Sol. 25, I. 78 
E. cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 107, 1, and 
KvpfSEig. (cf. Lat. axis, Sanscr. ach- 
sha, a/xa^a : perh. from ayw, dfw.) 

"Aodixog, ov, (a priv., bdjxri) without 
smell. 

'Aofew, to serve, wait on, Aesch. Fr. 
47: from 

"Aofrg, ov, 6,= 6EpdTruv, a servant, 
attendant, esp. belonging to a temple, 
Aesch. Ag. 231, cf. uogoeu. (Acc. to 
Doderl. and Pott, from a copul. £7ro- 

Ltai, Cf. VL^O, VLTTVh)-) 

'Ao&g, ov, (a priv., 5&g)=dvo£og, 
without branches. 

'Aoidrj, r)g, tj, contr. d>(5^, fjc, (dsido) 
song, a singing, whether the art. t'.ie 
act, or the thing sung, Horn., e.c, 
esp. freq. in Pind. : also the per ion 
sung of, Od. 8, 580, and so in Od 24, 
200, it is said of Clvtaemnestra ihat 


AO A A 

she will be a orvyEOTj dodij among 
men: hence a legend, tale, sto:u, Jac 
Del. Ep. 9, 12. Hence 

'Aoukdu, poet, for aEido), Od. 5, 61 
'Aotdi/iog, ov, (doidrj) sung of, fa- 
mous in song or story, Hdt. 2, 79^ 135 ; 
from Pind. downwards, favour^* 
epith. of Athens, like linapat, Wytt. 
Ep. Cr. p. 144 : only once in Horn., 
and in bad sense, infamous, notorious, 
II. 6, 358. — II. that can be sung. 

'AoidodETTjg, OV, 6, {dotdTJ, Tldn/Xi.) 

a lyric poet, Anth. ; formed like 6eo 

[MOuETTjg, VOfiOdETTjg. 

'Aoidojudxog, ov, (doidij, jidyoiiaC) 
fighting with verses, quoting pcitry at 
one another, Anth. 

'AotdoTzolog, ov, (aoidrj, tzoIecj) 
busied with song, a poet, like jiovao 
noXog, Anth. 

'Aoidog, ov, 6, (aEidu) a singer, 
minstrel, bard, Lat. vates, H 3m. : als< 
aoidog dvijp, Od. 3, 267 : in the heroic 
age they are represented as inspired 
and under divine protection, Horace'.* 
sacri vates. Also as fem. tj aoidog, 
a songstress, of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T 
36, Eur. Phoen. 1507.— 2. = e7rwdoc. 
one who heals by magic incantations 
Soph. Trach. 1001.— II. as adj. tunefui 
musical, opvig, doidoruTa, Eur. He* 
1109. — 2. pass, famous, =doidi/uoi 
Diog. L. 4, 30, in compar. 

'Aotdoavvrj, Tjg, f), poet, for aoidn. 

'AotdoroKog, ov, (jtoi&rj, tekeIv, 
producing, inspiring song, Anth. 

'AotKTjTog, ov, (a priv., oUto) un 
inhabited, do'iK. Kal kprj/iog, Hdt. 2, 
34. — II. houseless, without a home 
ttoieiv Tiva doLKTjrov, to banish on» 
from home, Dem. 1123, 2. On the 
form. cf. Lob. Phryn. 731. 

'AoiKog, ov, (a priv., ohog) house- 
less, homeless, without home or country, 
Hes. Op. 600, Soph. Tr. 300: doixof 
EigoiKr/aig, a homeless, i. e. miserabU 
home, Soph. Phil. 534. 

"Aoifiog, ov, (a priv., oljiog) impost 
able, pathless. — II. (a priv., o'lutj)^. 
aTzdppnrog, not to be divulged, secret. 

Aoivecj, to be doivog, drink no wine 
Hipp. 

'Aotvia, ag, tj, abstinence from wine t 
Strab. : from 

"Aotvog, ov, {a priv., olvog) without 
wine, yoai, 6v/x6juara, such as were 
offered to the Erinyes, Aescti. Euni. 
107, 860 : whence they are them 
selves called doivot, Soph. O. C. 100, 
cf. vntyaX tog : drinking no wine, sober, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 27 : also of a place, 
having no wine, lb. 26. 

'AoKvia, ag, tj, resolution, Hipp. . 
from 

"AoKvog, ov, (a priv., oKvcg) without 
fear or hesitation, resolute, untiring, rest- 
less, Hes. Op. 493, Soph. Aj. 563, 
Thuc, etc. : doKvog BXdfSrj, a press* 
ing, present mischief, Soph. Tr. 841. 
Adv. -vug, Dem. 

'AoTikrjdrjv, adv. of sq., in a body, 
together, Opp. : of two only, Mosch. 
2, 49, cf. sq. : from 

'Ao7iXf)g, Eg, all together, like ddpooq 
in throngs, shoals or crowds, freq. in 
Horn., esp. of warlike hordes, always 
in plur. : also in Att. xop&jUEv Trdvrtx, 
doXlEig, Soph. Phil. 1469: also or 
two only, together, Id. Tr. 513, cf. 
foreg. (Prob. from a copul., tYku, 
koknfiai, allied to d?,7/g.) Hence 

'Ao'A?iL^u,f. -tau, to bring together, 
gather together, like ddpol^a, alwaya 
of men, II. 6, 270. Mid. to come to- 
gether, assemble, II. 15, 588 : some- 
times also strengthened by sig iv 
doXk. Later of thi/igs, to gathei, 
heap up, Anth. ^ 


AOPT 

i'Ao/tdpia, ag, 7),=dvo/j.3pia, Arist. 
H. A. 8, 27, cf. Lob. Phryn. p. 729. 

i'Aoveg, ov, oi, the Aones, the earli- 
est inhabitants of Boeotia, Strab. 
Hence 

Ykovia, ag, r,, Aonia, an early name 
of Boeotia, Call. Del. 75 : and 

YAbviog, a, ov, of j.ionia, Aonian, 
. e. Boeotian, Ap. Rh. 3, 1178 ; etc. 

"AorrXog, ov, (a priv., bnTiOv) un- 
armed, Thuc. 4, 9 ; dpiia dorr., a 
chariot without scythes, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
4, 16. 

"korrog, ov, (a priv., 01//) speechless. 
-•II. = sq., sightless. 

'Aotttoc, ov, (a priv., oipo/biai) sight- 
less, unseen. 

"kop and aop, dopog, to, cf. Lob. 
Paral. 204, (deipo) a sword, strictly a 
hanger, whence the name, cf. uopTrjg, 
freq. in Horn. : it must have been 
broad and stout, as Ulysses dug a 
trench with his uop, Od. 11, 24. Od. 

10, 294, 321, shews that it is oft. sy- 
non. with £i(j)og. Later, any weapon, 
as a trident, Call. Cf. also ottXov, 
Xpvadop. [Horn, has a in disyll. 
cases ; in trisyll., a in arsis, a in the- 
sis, II. 10, 484; 11, 240: aop as one 
long syll. in Hes. Th. 283. From 
Hes. Sc. 221 downwds. a in arsis, in 
dissyll. also, which must then be 
written aop.] 

"kopug, acc. without nom. in use, 
only found in Od. 17, 222, ovk uopac, 
ovde TieB-nrac, whence some Gramm. 
take them to be a kind of Xe^Tjrsc ; 
others make it=oapag, by transpos. : 
but prob. it is only heterog. for dopa, 
acc. plur. from to aop, a sword, (t;i<f>7}, 
Hesych.) cf. Mehlhorn Anacr. p. 196. 
The nom. sing., if any, would prob. 
be aop, not aop. 

'kopdma, ag, 7), blindness : a being 
invisible: from 

'kopdrog, ov, (a priv., opdo) unseen, 
not to be seen, invisible, Plat. : rarely 
seen, scarce. — II. act. not seeing, uop. 
Tivoc, unacquainted with a thing, Po- 
iyb. Adv. -rwc. 

'kopyrjcia, ac, 7), a defect in the pas- 
rion of anger, lack of gall, Arist. Eth. 
V. : from 

'kopyrjroc, ov, (a priv., bpydo) in- 
capable of anger, Arist. Eth. N. 
i'Aopic, toe and eog, 6, Aoris, son 
.f Mars, Paus. 2, 12, 5. 

'kopc(jraivo,= sq. 

* kopio-TeG),cj,(.-r/GC), to be dbptaroq, 
ndeterminate, Arist. Probl. ; and 

'koptaria, ac, 7), unsettledness, Arist. 
Probl. : indeterminateness , Id. Meteor., 
/pp. to bpio~p.bg ; and 

' AoptGTiK.bg, rj, 6v, indeterminate, 
'ike an aorist, Gramm. : from 

'Abptarog, ov, (a priv., bpi^o) with- 
ut boundaries, yrj, Thuc. 1, 139: un- 
titled, indefinite, indeterminate, Plat, 
oegg. 916 D, and Dem. 50, 16, 18.— 

11. d dbpiorog, sub. xpovoc, the aorist, 
Gramm. Adv. -rwc, Plat. Legg. 
916 D. 

'AopLarud-nc, eg, (dopioTog eldog) 
indefinite in nature, Gramm. 

"Aopvog, ov, (a p.iv., bpvig) with- 
out birds, ?uuv7], Sop' 1. Fr. 840 : aop- 
va vijjT], heights no bird can reach, Plut. 
— II. 6 "Aopvoc, lake Avernus, in Cam- 
pania, Strab. — 2. "Aopvoc, 7), (irerpa) 
« mountain fastness in India, Arr. 
Ind. 5, 10. 

"Aopoc, 6, = uopoc contr. djpoc 
sleep, Jac. Del. Ep. 7, 21, 2. 
f Aopacu, ov, oi, Aorsi, a people be- 
tween the Maeotis and the Caspian 
eea, Strab. 

'koprfo, lengthd. collat. form from 
wtow, of which only part. aor. 1 pass. 
158 


Aiur 

doprndeig occurs, hanging, hung up, 
Anth. 

'Aoprrj, t}c, fj, (deipo) in Hipp., the 
lower extremity of the windpipe, elsewh. 
Bpbyxta. — II. later, the aorta or great 
artery, which proceeds from the left 
ventricle of the heart, Arist. H. A. 

'Aoprr/p, ypog, 6, (deipo) a strap 
01 er the shoulder to hang any thing to, 
Horn., a belt, and usu. like TeAapov, 
a sword-belt, baldrick, La . knlteus ; but 
also a knapsack, strap for a knapsack, 
Od. 13, 438 : in Od. always in phrase 
arp6(j)oc doprrip, except in the dub. 1. 
Od. 11, 609 : in plur., II. 11, 31. —II. 
doprfipec i7nroi,-=oeipaioi. or rrapd- 
aeipoi, Dio Chrys. 

AopTrje, ov, 6, a knapsack which 
hung from the shoulders. 

"Aopro, Ion. for fjopro, 3 sing, plqpf. 
pass, from deipo, cf. uopro. 

"Aoprpa, ov, rd, the two lobes of the 
lungs, Hipp. 

'Aopxv^i (a priv., opxic) without 
opxecc, gelded, Dio C. 

'AoafxLa, ac, 7), want of smell. — II. 
an ill smell : from 

"kouuog, ov, (a priv., bepf]) without 
smell, like uod/ioc, Arist. Sens. — II. 
of an ill smell. 

'koaaeo,o, f. jjcro,to help, aid, tlv'l, 
Ap. Rh., cf. Spitzn. II. 15, 254. (Acc. 
to some from 600a, others= ao^eo.) 
Hence 

' AoccnTrjp, rjpoc, 6, a helper, aider, 
Horn. 

'Aovroc, ov, (a priv., ovtuo) not 
wounded, unhurt, II. 18, 536. 

"Aovroc, ov, (a priv., ovc) without 
ears or hearing. 

'Aox^r/aia, ac, 7), undisturbedness, 
stillness : from 

'Ad^A^roc, ov, (a priv., drAecj) un- 
disturbed, still, calm., Dion. H. 

"Aoip, oiroc, 6, i], (a priv., bip) with- 
out sight, blind. 

'A7rayye?ua, ac, tj, a report, as of 
an ambassador, Dem. 342, 20, dir. 
Troielodat, Lvcurg. 149, 29 : a narra- 
tive, recital, Thuc. 3, 67.— II. in Rhet. 
=£pfirjveia, expression, pronunciation, 
Schiif. Dion. Comp. p. 11, 281 : from 

' ArrayyekXo, f. -e?io, also -eTieo, 
Simon. 139 : (drrb, dyyello) to bring 
tidings, report, announce, tlv'l 71, Horn., 
and freq. in Att. : also tl izpoe riva, 
Aesch. Cho. 266 : hence to relate, tell, 
Hdt. 1, 210 ; so also in mid., 7rd2.iv 
dir., to bring back tidings, report in an- 
swer, Od. 9, 95. — II. to nominate, ap- 
point, like d7ToSeiK.vvjUi, Lat. renun- 
ciare. — III. = ipfxrjvevo, to express. 
Hence 

'AirayyeTirrjp, fjpoc, 6, a messenger : 
a narrator, Anth. 

'ATvayyeTiTLKOC, 7}, ov, reporting, re- 
lating. — II. in Rhet. , belonging to expres- 
sion, expressive, like ipfiTjvFVTiKoc. — 
III. rd u7rayy.,= u7rayyeHa, expres- 
sion. Adv. -koc, Sext. Emp. 

"A Txdye, adv. axoay ! be gone ! Lat. 
apage ! dir. he fiaaaptav, Ar. Eq. 1151: 
dir. utto tlvoc, hands off ! Ar. Pac. 
1018 : strictly imperat. from dirdyo, 
so that aeavrdv must be supplied, if 
not expressed, as it is Ar. Ran. 853. 

'ATTuyrjc, eg, (a priv., Trrjyvvfii) not 
firmly fixed, not firm or stiff : of loose 
texture, irtlog, Hdt. 7, 61, ubi v. Bahr : 
flabby, of flesh, Diog. L. 

'ATtuyeveo, Ion. for dirdyo, Hdt., 
1 esp. of paying tribute, utt. <j)6pov, 3, 
89, 94, cf. drrayoyf}. 

' Arc ay itvTio 0,0, f.-oao, (utto, uynv- 
\6o) to make crooked, Ath., pf. pass. 
CTrnyKvTiopievog, B. A. 327, 19. 

'ATzayKovl^ouai, -i(TO{iaL, (utto, dy- 
kovl^o) to push away with the elbows, 


AllAF 

noow, hence y\oira uTtrjyKuvtafitBTj 
K.al yvp,VT], a pushing, unscrupulous 
tongue. 

'ATrayXdi^o, (dnd, ay?.ai£o) to de 
prive of ornament, rivd Tivog, Anth. 

'ATtayvLl^o, Ion. for debayvi^o, Hipp 

'AirdyvvpLL, f. -d%o, {utto, uyvvju 
to break off. 

'ATruyopev/j.a, arog, to, an interdict, 
prohibition, Plut. ; and 

' ArrdydpevcLg, eog, fj, a prohibition 
— II. the making a report. — 111. failun 
of strength, exhaustion, Luc. : and 

' AizdyopevTLKog, fj, ov, forbidding, 
Plut. : from^ 

'k-xayopevo, f. -evao, (diro, ayo 
pevo) to forbid, fir) iroielv n,Hdt.i.l83; 
3, 51, Ar. Ach. 169, Plat., etc. : absol. 
to dissuade, Hdt. 3, 124, etc. ; also tc 
refuse, deny, Plat. — II. intr., to bid 
farewell to, c. dat., e. g. array, to tto 
a^io, to give up, renounce war, Plat. 
Men. 245 B : also c. part., to give up 
doing, e. g. oxiTe ?iiyov, ovTe duovox 
array., Xen. Cyn. 1, 16 : also to grow 
weary of, arc. deojxevog, Xen. Eq. 1 1 , 
9 : absol. to give up, Plat. Rep. 368 C : 
hence — 2. like urreLprjKa, uTrelrcov, to 
fail, sink, as strength, etc., Plat, 
Rep. 568 C, Theaet. 200 D, and Xen. , 
also of things, tcl drrayopevovra, 
worn out and useless, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 
33. 

'kreaypevo, (utto, dypevo) to carry 
off, take away. 

'krrayopLa,T)OT. for dirriyopLa, Pind. 

'krrayptoo, (utto, dypido) to make 
wild or savage. Pass, to become wild 
or savage, Soph. Phil. 226. Hence 

'kTraypioaig, eog, t), a growing wild 
or savage, Theophr. 

'kiraypoiKL^o, f. -Lew, (diro, dypoi 
Kog) to make rustic or boorish. Pass. 
to grow rustic, behave like a clown. 

'kirayxovi^o, -tao, (utto, dyxovi^a.) 
=sq., Anth. — II. to let loose from 0 
noose, Luc. 

'krrdyxo, fut. -dy^o, (utto, dyxo) 
to strangle, throttle, hang, Od. 19, 230, 
Ar., etc. : hence, to make one choke 
with spite, Ar. Vesp. 686. Mid. to 
hang one's self, Hdt. 2, 131 : to be 
ready to choke, Ar. Nub. 988. 

'Andyo, fut. -ago, (utto, ayo) to 
lead away, carry off, Horn., sometimes 
almost=the simple ayo, as Od. 16, 
370 ; 18, 278. Mid. to take aivay for 
or with one's self, Hdt. 1, 196 ; 4, 80. 
— II. to bring back, bring home, II. 18, 
326, drr. birioo, Hdt. 9, 117.— III. to 
return what one owes, pay, e. g. tribute, 
like uTrodiSo/Lii, u7ro<pepo, Xen. Cyr. 
2, 4, 12, cf. Thuc. 5, 53, and dirayi 
veo. — IV. as Att. law term, to bring 
before a magistrate and accuse, in cases 
of summary jurisdiction, dir. doefiei 
ag,for impiety, Dem. 601, 26, drr. og 
deo-juodeTag, Id. 630, 16: hence, as 
the result of such process, to carry 
off to prison, Plat. Gorg. 486 A, Dem., 
etc., and cf. drrayoyfj. — 3. tt)v t7r t 
davdro dndy., sub. bdov, to lead to 
death, drr. Tolg evdena, Dem. 736, 2, 
cf. drrayoyrj. — V. to lead away or 
astray, perplex, esp. by sophistry, Plat. 
Phaedr. 262 B : also to draw off, turn 
aside, divert, to bpyi^o/uevov TT)g yvo 
firjg, Thuc. 2, 59— VI. as if intr., sub. 
eavTov, to make off, go away, esp. is 
imperat. urraye, q. v. Hence 

'Arrdyoyf], j)g, 7), a leading away, 
Xen. : a taking, dragging away. — II. a 
taking back or home. — III. payment, 
esp. of a tribute, dopov, Hdt. 1, 6, 27 
cf. array iv eo. — IV. as Att. law term 
— 1. a bringing before the magistrate 
esp. when a man was caught in the 
1act,in cases of summary iurisdiction 


AITA1 


AIIAI 


A.1TAA 


with penalty ot not more than fifty 
drachmae, Cnsaub. Theophr. Char. 
6 : henco — 2. the summary process it- 
self, and its results, Oratt. : undyEtv 
Ttjv dir., to lay such accusation, utt. 
irapadex^dai, of the Eleven, Lys. 
138, 5, V. .Diet. Antiqq. — V. a kind of 
argument described by Arist. Anal. 
Pr. 2, 25. 

ATTuyuyog, ov, (airuyo) leading, 
dragging away. 

'AttuSelv, -dsEtv, Ion. for d(pad., 
inf. aor. 2 of dtyavddvu, Hdt. 

' Arrdb tg, ai, [a -a] read by most 
MSS. in Pind. P. 1, 161 ; but some 
good ones give iAiridac, which Bockh 
adopts : Doderlein, Rhein. Museum 
3, p. 12 defends the word, as=7rpa- 
nideg, cf. Tj-ap. 

'A-nddcj, f. -da-ofiai, (utto, adu) to 
sing out of tune', be out of tune, 6 Ay ry 
ap/iovta, Plat. Legg. 802 E ; absol, 
Hipp. Mm. 374 C : metaph. to dissent 
from, a-n uA?^Auv, Legg. 662 B : to 
wander away from, utto rov Epa)T7j/J.a- 
roc, Hipp. Maj ; 292 C. 

'ATTuetpu, {and, uelpu) for contr. 
aTratpo, q. v., to depart, withdraw. 

'A-ae^ofiat, (utto, uetju) to grow out 
of, poet, for airavtjuvoftac, Simon. 
Mulier. 85. 

'A7Tu6uvurt£u,f. -tau, (utto, udava- 
ti£cj) to place among the gods, deify, 
Heind. Plat. Charm. 156 D. Hence 

'ATrdduvdriaig, sag, r\, deification, 
Dio C. 

'ATrudeia, ag, t), the state of an utt- 
adrjg, want of passion, insensibility, 
apathy, Arist. Eth. N. : but among 
the Stoics, calmness, dispassionateness, 
the state of their true ao66g, Horace's 
nil admirari, cf. Heyne Epict. 12, 29. 

'AnaJdjjvaZoL, ov, ol, (utto, 'Adn- 
vaZoi) degenerate Athenians, Theo- 
pomp. 

'Anadrjg, eg, (a priv., irddog) with- 
out izdUog or suffering, not suffering, 
not having suffered, — L c. gen., esp. 
utt. Ka/cQv, Hdt. 1, 32 ; 2, 119, Xen., 
etc. : uEMELrjg, Hdt. 3, 160, cteigju&v, 
Plat., voauv, Dem., etc.; but also, 
air. /j.eyd?MV KaAtiv, Hdt. 1, 207 : c. 
gen. also, impatient of, ttovuv, Hdt. 6, 
12. — 2. absol. not having suffered, un- 
harmed, Thuc. 1, 26, npog rtvog, Pind. 
P. 4, 529. — II. without passion or feel- 
ing, insensible, apathetic, esp. in Stoic 

fhilos., calm, dispassionate, freq. in 
'hit. — III. act. causing no suffering. — 
IV. rd UnaQr], intrans. or pass, verbs, 
Gramm. Adv. -dug. 
'ATzdQrjrog, ov,=foreg. 
'AiraL, poet, for utto, like dial, Tra- 
pat, VTtal, for did, etc., Hes. Sc. 409, 
and, before Wolf, II. 11, 664. 

' AnaLyetpou, (utto, aiyeipog) to 
change into a poplar, Strab. 

'AnatddyuynTog, ov, (a priv., irac- 
fiayayico) without teacher or guide, 
Arist. Eth. N. : uneducated, untaught, 
rtvog, in a thing, Id. Pol. : undis- 
ciplined, unruly. Adv. -rug. 
'Airaiddyuyog, ov,= foreg. [a] 
'A7rat6evata, ar, 7), want of teaching, 
education, or instruction, ignorance, 
Thuc. 3, 42, Plat., bpyrjr, want of self - 
control, Thuc. 3, 84 : grossness, coarse- 
ness, Aeschin. 18, 36, etc. From 

'Anaidevrog, ov, (a priv., Tcatdevio) 
untaught, uneducated, ignorant, Eur. 
Or. 410, Plat. : coarse, rude, Soph. Fr. 
779: also dir. /xaprvpia, clumsy evi- 
dence, Aeschin. 7, 12. Adv. -rug, 
Plat. Rep. 559 D. 

'Ajratdla, ag, 7), (diratg) childless- 
ness, Hdt. 6, 139, and Att. 
^TraLdoTpldjjTjg, ov, (a priv., irai- 


doTpifieu) not taught by a iratdorpi- 

'Arra'ddAoo), (utto, alda?,6u) to burn 
to cinders or ashes, Theophr. 

'ATTaiOo/iat, as pass., only in pres. 
or impf., (utto, aldu) to take fire. 

'ATTatdptd^u, f. -dcu, (utto, aidptu- 
£w) to expose to the air, refresh, Hipp. 
— 2. utt. rug V£<p£?„ag, to drive away 
the clouds, and make fair weather, Ar. 
Av. 1502. 

'ATTaiQvaau, (utto, aidvcGu) to 
move away. Pass. ?M/j.7Tug aTzaiOva- 
GOjxevT], a torch with the flame blown on 
one side, flaring, Diod. 

'Arraivvfiat, (utto, alvvfiat) dep., 
to take away, withdraw, Horn. : rt rt- 
vog, Od. 17, 322 ; to pluck off, Mosch. 

2, 66 ; only poet. 

'A7Taio?Mco and uTrato?Jo), (utto, 
alo?Mu) to blind, perplex, confound, 
Eur. Ion 549 : to cheat one out of, rivd 
rtvog. Hence 

'AiTat6?iTi, rjg, 7), cheating, duping, 
any means of cheating or plundering, 
hence= uTToarEpnoig, Aesch. Fr. 172, 
Ar. Nub. 1150. 

'ATraioATjfia, arog, ro, — foreg., 
Aesch. Cho. 1002, Soph. Fr. 841, Ar. 
Nub. 729. 

'ArratoArjatg, eog, 7],= uTTatoA7]. 

'Airaipedeu, Ion. for ucpatpEdu, 
subj. aor. 1 pass., and 

'ATraipepnpiivog, Ion. for u^ypy/UE- 
vog, part. perf. pass, from ufyatpeu. 

'Airatpeu, Ion. for utyaipeu, Hdt. 

'ATraipu, f. uTTupC), (utto, alpco) Ep. 
lengthd. uTratipw, Horn. ; frequent, 
impf. uTraipeoKOv, Hdt., to lift off, and 
SO to carry, take away, %vAa, Hdt. 1, 
186. — II. esp. to lead or carry away a 
sea or land force, utt. rug vyag utto 
l^aAajilvog, Hdt. 8, 57 : hence usu. 
as if intr., sub. rug vavg, rbv arpa- 
rbv, etc., to sail away, march away : 
in genl. to set out, depart, e. g. uTrat- 
petv utto J,aAa/LLivog, Hdt. 8, 60, so 
too freq. in Thuc, Xen. ; also c. 
gen. ; uKatpetv x^ovbg, to depart from 
the land, Eur. Cycl. 131 ; utt, TTpea- 
(3elav, to set out on an embassy, Dem. 
392, 14 ; Horn, has mid. in same 
signf., uTraetpeadai iroAtog, II. 21, 
563, cf. uTTuyoj. 

"Airatg, uTratdog, 6, 7), (a priv., 
Tralg) childless, Hdt. 5, 48, Trag., etc. : 
freq. also c. gen., dir. ipaevog, yovov, 
without male heirs, Hdt. 1, 109, etc. ; 
utt. upfievov TTaidov, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 
2: KvKrbg Tratdeg uTratdeg, children 
of Night, yet children none ! Aesch. 
Eum. 1034. 

'ATraiatog, ov, (utto, alatog) ill- 
omened, Lat. inauspicatus. Adv. -Lug. 

\'ATTULGog, ov, 7), Apaesus, a city in 
Mysia Minor, II. 2, 828, also written 
Jlataog. 

'ATraiaGu, f. -fw, Att. uTrdaau, (utto, 
uiaoiS) to jump from, rush down, esp. 
from a height, Kpyfivov, II. 21, 234 : 
in genl. to dart away, Soph. Tr. 190, 
Aj. 448. [uttu, Horn. ; cf. dtaau.'] 

'ATrataxvvofiat, fat. -xwdrjcojiat, 
(utto, alaxvvofiaC) as pass., some- 
times c. fut. mid., to lay aside shame. 
— H. to abstain from a thing through 
shame, Plat. Gorg. 494 C, like utto- 
detAtdtj. 

'A7Tatrio),€),i-^ao),(u7T6, alreu) to 
demand back, demand to have returned, 
esp. of things forcibly taKen or right- 
fully belonging to one, rt, Hdt. 1, 2, 

3, etc., and Att., cf. esp. Andoc. 22, 
29 : freq. also to demand of one, dir. 
rtvd rt, Hdt. 8, 122, Ar. Av. 554, and 
Xen. ; esp. x^P LV U1T - TCy d, Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 A, Dem., etc. : also utt. 
6lkt]v Ik rtvog, Aesch. Cho. 398 . esp. 


to demand back an office: in genl. txi 
demand urgently, esp. to demand of one 
i. e. deprive one of his office or rank, 
like Lat. abrogare, Plut. Pass, to ha% 
demanded of one, uTraLruaOat evfO'v& 
ale,, Xen. Apol. 17. Hence 

'ATTairr/crig, etog, 7), a demanding 
from or back, Hdt. 5, 85: esp. k, 
TTOLELodat, to make a formal demmd, 
before legal proceedings, Dem. 90i, L 

'ATrairrjreov, verb. adj. from ctx 
atreo, one must require, Arist. E'.^ 

'ATTairrjriicog, ?j, ov, , uTratrio)) Jit 
or disposed for demanding, exacting. 
Joseph. 

'ATTatrl^o),f.-lcrcj,= uTTaireo), to de- 
mand back, esp. of 'things forcibly ta- 
ken away, xpwara Od. 2, 78. 

'ATTaiu)peG),cj,L-7}ocj, (utto, aiupco)) 
to make to hang down, suspend. Pass, 
c. fut. mid., u—aiupoviiaL, to hang 
down, hover, Hes. Sc. 234. Hence 

'ATTatuprj/LLa, arog, ro, that which 
hangs down, Hipp. 

'ATTaKfj.7], Tjg, 7), (utto, ukjut]) a going <■ 
out of bloom, decay, Longin. 

ATTuKOvri^u, fut. -to~o Att. -XCt, 
(utto, ukovti^U)) to throw away like a 
javelin. — II. to drive away by darting, 
Nonn. 

'ATTa/cpi^ou, (utto, uKptfSbu) to Jin- 
ish carefully off: esp. in part. pass, 
pf. uTT7jKpij3G) i uevog, highly wrought 01 
finished. Pass, to be highly wrought, 
finished, /.byoL, Isocr. 43 A, and Plat. ; 
also accurately versed, ekc rtvt, in a 
thing, Isocr. 238 D : uKpifiovcdai 
XaAntd, to be highly wrought in bronze, 
Anth. : cf. uTrrjKpiSoj^EVug. 

'ATTaKraivo, (utto, uKraivo} to be 
unequal to violent exercise. — U trans. 
to tire by violent exercise, as must be 
read in Plat. Legg. 672 C, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. v. unraivetv. 

"ATranrog, ov, (undyu) led, camid 
away. 

: \AiTu7.atarog, ov, (a priv., TTaAaia) 
not thrown in wrestling, not to be so 
thrown : in genl. unconquerable, Pind. 
N. 4, 154. [a] 

' ATTuAatarpog, ov, (a priv., rraAal 
Grpa) without a palaestra or place for 
gymnastics : of persons, not trained in 
them, hence awkward, clumsy. — II. not 
customary on the palaestra, contrary to 
its rules, Mel. 97.— III. = foreg. [a] 

'AttuAoAke, 3 sing. aor. 2, opt. 
u7Ta?M?jcoi, from a suppos. pres. 
* uTra?M?iKG),=uTTa?J^f J j, to ward off, 
keep off something from one, ri rtvog, 
II. 22, 348, cf. Od. 4, 766. The other 
tenses are supplied by uTra?J^o). 

'ATTuAa/j-vog, ov,= sq., uvr)p uira 
?,a/j.vog, strictly a man without hands 
i. e. helpless, silly, II. 5, 597— II. in 
Lyr. and Eleg. poets, like u/ii/jxavog. 
impracticable, Theogn. 281 : unman 
ageable, and so wicked, scandalous, law 
less, opp. to KaAog, Sol. 14, Theogn 
481, Pind. O. 2, 105. (Formed metr; 
grat. from uTru7^aiiog, like vd>vv/avo{ 
from vuvvjuog.) [7ra] 

'ATTuAdfiog, ov, (a priv., na^dfirj^ 
strictly without hands or without th* 
use of them: hence helpless, lazy, air 
(3tog, Lat. vita.iners, Pind. O. 1, 95.- 
H. =foreg. II., Hes. Op. 20 [utt. me 
tri grat., Hes. 1. c], which cannot fea 
helped, unmanageable. 

' ATTu/MOfiat, (utto, akdofiat) «a 
pass., to go astray, wander, utt. d7Jky, 
to wander elsewhere, Hes. Sc. 409 

, ATTa?,ysG),£),f.-7]GG), (utto, dJ^ytd) 
to put off sorrow, cease to sorrow for a 
thing, rt, Tiuc. 2, 61, like uttoAuQv- 
pofiai. — II. in genl. to be without sens* 
of pain, to be apathetic, utt. ev eAttI 


AI1AA 

JTiV, to lose the excitement of hopes, 
Polyb. Hence 

'A7rd7.yyGtg, euc, fj, a ceasing to fid 
sorrow or pain, Heliod. 

'ArraAei'pcj.-f. -vju^drrb, u?.elcjc)) to 
wipe off, expunge, esp. from a record 
or register, Dem. 1115, 5 ; rtva drrb 
o<j>7,y,uaTog, to give one his quittance, 
Id. 1338, 8 : drr. tl, to cancel a thing, 
Aeschin. 49, 36. 

, Arra7,£i;yGLg, roc, y, (drra7.£^u) 
1 deft nee. 

' X-ale^LnaKog, ov, = uIe^lkcikoc, 
Orph. 

'Arra?.e5cj, f. -gyGU, (drrb, u?J^u) 
to ivard off from another, c. acc. rei 
et gen. pers., II. 24. 371, also reverse- 
ly, c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, nva na- 
Koryrog, to keep one from mischief, 
like defendere aliquem ab aliqua re, Od. 
17, 364 ; also rivi tl, Aesch. Supp. 
1053. Mid. to defend one's self against, 
rrpbg tl, Soph. Aj. 166 : to this verb 
belongs the poet. aor. drrd/.a/.KE^ 

'Airufevofiat, dep. mid., (drrd, 
aAevu) to keep one's self aloof from, 
shun, Nic. 

'Arcdlydevo, (drrb, u/.Tjdevcj) to 
speak the whole truth, rrpbg nva, Xen. 
—II. to r, r i f y, confirm. — III. to search 
out the truth. 

' Arra7.daLvoijaL,='so L ., Qu. Sm. 

'ArraJ.dEoiiaL, f. -dyGouai, dep. mid., 
(drrd, ci/.Oeo) to cure, heal thoroughly, 
eXasa, II. 8, 419. 

'ATrd/Jo//ci,= foreg. 

x Arru7.la, ag,y, (u~a7.bg) tenderness, 
softness. 

'Arrd7.L0g, ov, 6, a sucking pig, 
Diog. L. 

'A'~a7.7.dyy, yg, y, (drra7.7MGGu) 
deliverance, release, relief from a thing, 
Tzovtdv, rryudruv, Gv/jdopug, Trag. ; 
so in plur., Aesch. Pr. 316, and Eur. : 
drr. rov Tro7.EjJ.ov, a putting an end to 
the war, Thuc. 7, 2. — II. a removal, 
Plat. Legg. 736 A : esp. a divorce, 
Eur. Med. 236.— III. (from pass.) a 
going away, escape, retreat, Hdt. 1, 12, 
etc.: rf/.oq rye drra/J.ajyg, the -final 
departure, Hdt. 2, 139 : drr. rov filov, 
leparture from life, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 13; 
tlso by itself, death, Diog. L. 

'A~a7.7.aKT£ov, verb. adj. from drr- 
Oj.uggo, one must deliver from, nva 
tlvoc, Piut. Coriol. 32.-2. (mid.) one 
must deliver ones self from, tlvoc, Plat. 
Phaed. 66 D. 

'A-a/.?.aK7idu,= d~a7.7.ag£Lo, An- 
ton. 

'A-a/J.aKTiKor, y, ov, delivering, 
fit for delivering. Adv. -ntig, hence 
-ntig exelv, to wish to be delivered. 

, Arra7.7.dg, adv., = kva/./.u^, v. 1. 
Xen. de Re Eq. 1. 7. 

, Arra7.7.a!;ELo, desiderat. from drr- 
a7.7.aGGouaL, to wish to be delivered, to 
wish to go away from, tivoc, Thuc. 1, 
95 ; 3, 84. 

, Arrd7.Aa!jig, eoc, y,= drra7J7.a.yy, 
Hdt. 9, 13. 

, Arra7.7.aGGu, Att. -tto, fut. -go, 
(drrb, d7.7.dGGiS) to set free, release, de- 
liver from a thing, rivd tivoc, e. g. 
kclkuv, rrbvcov, 6b3ov, etc., Trag., 
Plat., etc. : c. acc. only; to set free, 
release, let go, Soph. Ant. 597, etc.— 
2. to put away from, remove from, tl 
tivoc, e. g. yfjr rrpbgurrov, dpzvtiv 
fpura, Eur. Med. 27, Hipp. 774 : c. 
ecc. only, to prut away, remove, tl, Id. 
Hec. .068, Plat., etc. : kuku drr. uv- 
tfoic, to do away ill by words, Eur. Au- 
tol. 1, 26 : also to get rid of, tovc xpy- 
crag, creditors, Isae. 53, 36 : hence — 
II. intrans. to get off free, escape, esp. 
with an adv. or adj. added, e. g. ev, 
Kuxtig, naTitig drr. Plat., KaTays?,- 
160 


A11AA 

aortic drr., Dem. ; so too ovk tig 

tjOeT-e drry7.A,agsv, Hdt 1, 16 : £<u- 
puv drr., Hdt. 3, 69 ; ddtiog, dCfffiLog 
ire., Plat., etc. — 2. to go away, remove, 
depart. Plat. : drr. SLov, to depart from 
life, Eur. Hel. 302: so also— B. In 
pass., c. fut. and aor. mid., d-aWdg- 
opaL, drry/.7.agdfiyv ; but also c. fut. 
and aor. pass., drra7.7.axOyGOfjaL, drr- 
7]A7mx0tiv or drry7.7.dyyv (the former 
most usu. in Trag., Pors. Phoen. 986), 
to be set free, released from a thing, 
get rid of it, e. g. nantiv, 6ov/.OGVvyg, 
etc., Hdt., etc. — 2. to get off, escape, 
usu. with some adj. or adv. added, as 
in act. II. 1, so dvarog arc., Soph. O. 
C. 786 ; dytivog drr. na7.tic, Eur. 
Heracl. 346 ; dCfjfxiog drr., Ar. Plut. 
271, and freq. in Plat. : hence alone, 
to be let off, acquitted, Plat., and Oratt., 
— II. to remove, depart from, ek or drrd 
yyg, Hdt., also yyg, x^ovbg,^ Eur. : 
sometimes also trans., yfjg drra7J}.uGG- 
EddaL rroda, Eur. Med. 729 : to de- 
part, go away, Eig, rrpbg, or ettl..., Hdt., 
etc. : hence in various relations, as 
— 1. drra?./Ma<7ECjdaL tov 3'lov, to de- 
part from life, Thuc. 2, 42 ; also freq. 
without tov 8'lov, Plat., Xen., etc. — 

2. drr. ?Axovg, to be divorced, Eur. 
Andr. 592 : also yyvy drr a Aide get at 
drrb tov dvdpbg, Plat. Legg. 863 B. — 

3. drr. tov 6t6aGKd7.ov, to leave school, 
Plat. Gorg. 514 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 1, 
2, 24. — 4. drr. ek rralduv, like Lat. e 
pueris excedere, to become a man, Aes- 
chin. 6, 16. — 5. to be removed, i. e. far 
from, dirr)X).ayfiEV0g Evydlyg, many 
removes from folly, Hdt. 1, 60, tjvu- 
gjoptiv, Thuc. 1, 122 : hence rro7.7.ov 
drry7.7.ayfJEVog TLvbg, far inferior to 
him, Hdt. 2, 144 : c. inf., Kplvat lkcl- 
vug drr., to be far from judging, Thuc. 

I, 138. — 6. to depart from, i. e. leave 
off from, tuv fiaKpuv /.oyuv, Soph. 
El. 1335, GKcoiiuuruv, Ar. Plut. 316 : 
hence absol. to have done, give over, 
cease, Soph. Ant. 422, Plat. Apol. 39 
D : esp. c. part., drra~A?.dy7]dL e'lttuv, 
speak and have done, etc., Plat. : so 
d-ra/./.dxdnrL rrvpucag, Eur. Cycl. 
600, like dvvcov rrpd^ag, etc. : "but 
also like dvvoag with a verb, ovkovv 
drra/J,axd£Lg uttel : make haste and 
be off, Soph. Ant. 214. — 7. to depart 
from enmity, and so to be reconciled, 
like KaraA/AaGEodaL, absol. or rrpbg 
d/Jjlovg, Plat. Legg. 768 C, 915 C. 

YArra/J.oTpLog, a, ov, {drro, aAAo- 
rpiog) given over to foreigners, in the 
hands of others, v. 1. Diod. S. 11, 76. 

'ArraA/.orpidcjjU.f.-wcrw, (drro, dX- 
AorpLOiS) to estrange, alienate, Lat. ah- 
alienare, Plat. Tim. 65 A : drr. tl drro 
rtvog, to estrange or detach from, Aes- 
chin. 29, 20. Hence 

, A?J.OTptG)Gig, Eug,7], an estranging, 
alienating. 

'Arra/.odo), poet ^oido^J.-yGo, 
(drro, d/.odu) strictly, to thresh out, 
Girog urrrjAOTjUEVog, Dem. 1040, 22: 
hence to pound, bruise, crush, oGria, 

II. 4, 522 % 

'ArrdlddpL^, rplxog, 6. tj, (urra/.og, 
dpi;) rvith soft hair, Eur. Bacch. 1185. 

Arrd?,OL<jTi, fjg, v, (urra?.El<f>G)) an ef- 
facing, expunging. 

'Arru?,oKovp£g, [dog, rj, = drra7}f 
novpr), Epich. p. 42". 

'Arrd/.o^OKduog, ov, (drra?.6g, 
rr/Mnauog) with soft curls, Philox. ap. 
Ath. 147 B. 

'ArrdAdc, y, ov, (perh. from drrru, 
dcrfj) soft to the touch, tender : in Horn, 
mostly of human body, SsLprj, avxf]v, 
rrapEiai, rrodEg, yrop ; so rrapstd, 
XEtpsg, Aesch., j3/Jcjaoov, Eur. : but 
rare in Trag. : more freq. in Plat. : 


aiIAM 

in Aen. also of tender meal.— U. no- 
taph.^ soft, gentle : drraAov ye/MV, 
like ?/5v yE/.uv, to laugh gently, slight 
ly, Od. 14, 465 : and so very freq. in 
later prose. — 2. soft, delicate, like rpv- 
<p£pog, SiaLTa, Plat. Phacdr. 239 C. 
Adv. -/.tig, drr. brrrdv, to roast myd- 
erately, Sotad. 'Eyre?.. 1, 16, cf. Wess. 
Diod. 1, p. 192. [drr] 

'ArrdAoGapKog, ov, (drra/.bg, cdpf) 
with soft or tender flesh, Hipp. 

'ArruAOTTig, yrog, y, (drraAog) soft' 
ness, tenderness, Plat. Symp. 195 D, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1,22. 

'Arru/.orpECjyg, sg, (drra7.bg, rpidu) 
tvell-fed, plump, fat, Gta/.og, 11. 21, 
363 ; AELfxtivEg, rich pastures, Herod. 
Att. 

'Arrd/.odbpog, ov, (drra/.bg, <pipu) 
wearing soft raiment. 

'ATrd?.b(ppo)v, ov, gen. ovog, (drra- 
?.6g, <j>pyv) soft-hearted, innocent, Anth. 

' ArrdAbxpoog, ov, contr. drra7.b- 
Xf>ovg, XP 0VV > (drra7.bg, ^pwc) soft o» 
fine skinned ; also with heterocl. gen. 
drra7.bxpoog, dat. xpol, etc., H. Horn. 
Ven. 14, Hes. Op. 517, Eur. He.. 
373. 

'Arra7.bxp^g, (JTog, b, y.=ioreg. 

'Arru7.vvu. fut. -vvti, (drra/.bg) to 
soften, Xen. Eq. 5, 5 : to make plump 
and soft, Hipp. : but also to make ten- 
der or delicate, Id. : metaph. to soften, 
make gentle, LXX. Hence 

'Arru7.VGfJ.bg, ov, b, a making soft o 
vlump, Hipp. 

'Arru7.VGKU, -vfw,=: drra7.EyofJ.ai. 

, Arra7.tidyg, Eg, (drra/.bg, Etdog) soji 
cf nature, Gal. 

YArrdfia or 'Arrdfjy, yg, y, Apama, 
wife of Seleucus Nicator, Strab. 

'ArcuijaAdvvLd, (drrb, d i ua7.6vvu) to 
overpower, bring to nought, Leon. Tar. 

'Arrafiavpao), (drrb, d/uavpou) to 
drive away darkness, illumine, Orph. 

'Arrafidu, ti,i-yGu, (drrb, d/idco) to 
cut off, drr' ovara jaA/cw frlvdg r 3 dfiy 
GavTEg, Od. 21, 300, drrduyGov rroda, 
Soph. Phil. 749. [d, but in Soph, d] 

'Arrafi^ALGno, (drrb, dfi l 87uGKu) to 
make abortive, hence drr. nap-Trove, 
Plut. 

1 'Arrau37.bu, to miscarry, Plut. 

, A7ra/j37.vva), f. -vvti, (drrb, d/j,37.v 
vu) to blunt, dull the edge of a thing, tl, 
Pind. P. 1, 160, Aesch. Theb. 715: 
more freq. in pass, to be dulled or 
blunted, lose its edge or force, Horn. 
Ep. 12, Hdt. 3, 134, Plat. Rep. 442 D. 

'Arra/idpoTELv, inf. aor. 2 diryfiSpo 
tov of dgjafiapTdvo. 

VAirdfieta, ag, y, Apamla, y Kl8u' 
rbg, a city in Phrygia Major, on the 
Marsyas, Strab. — 2. a city of Syria, 
on the Oron es, Strab. — 3. y rrpbg 
'Payalg, in Parthia, Strab. — 4. a city 
of Bithynia, the earlier Mvp/.Eia, 
Strab. 

, Arru.fjEt3ouaL,{. -i/'o/zai.dep. mid. c. 
aor. 1 pass, (drrd, d//e(3cj) to reply, 
usu. in words, to answer-: but Horn, 
always adds a second more definite 
verb, e. g. drrau£L3b/JEVog -rpog£<pT], 
or drrauEL<3£TO guvyGiv re : aor. pass 
drryuELodyy c. act. signf. Xen An 
ab. 2, 5, 15. 

' ArrafJELpu, (drrb, d/jcLpu) to de- 
prive of a share in a thing, "ivd Tl- 
vog. Pass, to be bereft, rtvbg as was 
once read Od. 17, 322 for drrofi., and 
is still defended by some, as Spchn 
who has introduced it into Hcs. Th. 
801, Op. 576. 

YArrauELTLq, ibog, y, (TJuvy), o 
7AfJvy y rrpbg ^Arrafiua, the lake oj 
Apamea near Apameain Syria, Strab 

'ArrauEAiu, (utto, dfJ.E7.iu) to neo 
lect utterly, Hdt. 3, 129 132, in pasi 


An an 

'Airauipyofiat, as mid., only used 
in pres. and imperf., {drrb, dfiipyo)) 
to take, earn, off for one's self, Nic. 

'ArrafiEpdo), {drrb, djuipda)) = drr- 
afiEipu. 

'Arrafiuivog, r, ov oart. perf. pass. 
Ion. for u<p7jfi/nevog, from d(pdrrTtd. 

*'ArrafirrLax^, assumed pres. of the 
•lOr. 2 tiTra/iiiri(?x e Z v > t0 undress. 

* ArrauirrlaKEu, assumed pres. of 
the aor. drrxurrlaKov, drra/nrrlaKELv, 
= a , pafj.apT&i>(j), to fail utterly, Soph. 
Tr. 1139. 

'Arrdfivvu, fut. -vvg), {drrb, afivvo) 
o keep off, ward off, with collat. no- 
tion of defence, in full drr. tl Tivog, 
to ward off a thing from one, also tl 
tlvl, as kclkov Tjjuap Ahcjloig II. 9, 
597 ; also c. acc. only, to repulse, tov 
8dp(3apov, Hdt. 9, 90.— B. Mid. to 
keep off from one's self, and SO to drive 
back, repel, dvdpa drrafivvaadaL, 
Horn., so also in Hdt., who also has 
drr. tl and b<p6alfiC)v, 3, 110. — 2. to 
defend, protectee's self, Od. 11, 579 : 
but irolic; 77 tnra/LLvvaijuscda, by 
which we may protect ourselves, II. 15, 
738. 

'ArrapicpidZo, {arro, ufi<$>iu&) to lay 
aside a garment, strip off, Plut. Hence 

' Arra ficpiao-fibg, ov, b, anundressing. 

'Arra/xipLEVVV/LLi, fut. drra/jiQiEcrc), 
[arro, u/n<pievvv/Lii) to take off, lay aside. 

'Arra/iKpc^o}, = drraficpid^u, to strip 
off, Menand. p7ll9. 

'Array ay nd^o, -aero, {drrb, dvaynd- 
£w) to force, compel, Hipp. 

'Arravdyo, {drrb, dvdyo) to lead 
away : usu. as if intr., sub. vavg, 
srparov, etc., to go away, march or 
sail away. 

' Array aivojiai, {drrb, dvacvoptat) 
dep., to refuse or reject utterly, tl, Od. 
10, 297, Pind. N. 5, 60, and Aesch. 
Eum. 972, in aor mid. drravrjvdfJ-Vv^ 
but aor. pass. dnavnvdadrjv in Ep. 
Horn. 4, 10. 

'ArravaicriLibo), {drrb, dvaicrifibo) to 
use quite up, like drrava?uaKto, Hipp. 

'ATravaLaxwTeo), {drrb, dvaicrxvv- 
riu) to be utterly shameless, Dem. 850, 
17 : to be shameless enough to do or 
say, tl, Plat. Apol. 31 C. 

' Array alia ku, f. -lucre), {drrb, dv- 
uklGKo) to use quite up, utterly con- 
sume, Thuc. 2, 13. Hence 

'Arravdloaig, Eog, r), a usmg quite 
up, Diod. [vd] 

'AiravdoTdoic, euc, tj, {arravLaTTj- 
ul) a removing from one place to an- 
other. 

'AnavacfraTTjc, ov b, an emigrant. 
^TavacrTo/jbo^—dvaaTOjibo, Dion. 

AKavaTE?.2.a, {drrb, dvaTsllo) to 
rouse up from a place, Opp. — II. intr. 
to rise up from, Id. 

'ArravaxopEO, (drro, dvaxopio) 
strengthd. for dvaxopio. Hence 

'Airavaxd>pvo'tc, sog, }], strengthd. 
for avax&pvct-Si Diod. 

'ATravdoKEVToc, ov, (a priv., rrav- 
doKEvr) without an inn to rent at, odor 
(nr., Democr. ap. Stob. 

'Arravdpi&juai,f. -tcrofiai, {drrb, uv- 
SpL^onai) dep. mid., to be a real man, 
play the man, rrpbg tl, Callistr. 

'Arravdpbo, o, {drro, dvdpbo) to 
make one a man. Pass, to become a 
man, be grown up, Eur. Ion 53. 

'ArrdvEfido, {drrb, dvEfiog) to blow 
down, only in Hesych. 

'Arrdvsvde, and "before consonants 
arcdvEvdEV, strengthd. for uvev0e, 
adv., afar off, far away, Horn. — II. as 
prep. c. gen. far from, away from, 
Horn. ; aloof from them, II. 14, 189 ; 20, 
41 : arrdvevOE 6eCov, without their know- 
ledge II. 1, 549 ; so drrdvEvds toktjgjv, 
11 


AILVN 

Od 9, 36 ; but also tov drravevdE 
oilag EysvETO, out from it light beam- 
ed, i2. 19, 374 : oft. placed after its gen. 

'ArvavdEO,o,{.-Tjcro), (arro, dvdio) to 
leave off blooming, fade wither, Ar. 
Eccl. 1121 ; urrrivdi] nog cQp.a, Plat. 
Symp. 196 A. Hence 

'ArravOrjcrig, sug, 7], a fading, with- 
ering, decaying. 

'Arrav6LXo,i.-icro, {drrb, dvOifa) to 
pluck off flowers. Metaph. jiaTalav 
yloacrav dir., to cull the flowers of 
idle talk, i. e. talk as boldly as they 
please, Aesch. Ag. 1662. Mid. c. 
acc, to pluck the flower oneself, to 
pick out the best of a thing, Plut. : cf. 
?MTL^o/iaL. Hence 

'Arravdicfia, aTog, to, something 
plucked, a flower culled. — II. =sq. 

' ArravdiapLog, ov, b, a plucking of 
flowers. — II. a culling of flowers, choice 
collection. 

' ATcavdpdKL^(j),i.-iau Att. -id {drro, 
avdpatd^u) to broil on the coals, roast, 
Ar. Av. 1546. — II. to eat broiled fish, 
v. sq. 

'ArravOpaKig, Lbog, 7), a small fish 
for broiling, also krravQpaaig. — II. a 
cake baked on coals. 

' ArravQpdKiGjia, aTog to, {brrav- 
dpaKL^cj) anything broiled on coals. 

'ArravdpaKoo, strengthd. for dv- 
dpatibo, to burn to a cinder, Luc. 

'ArravdporrEia, ag, 7), the nature of 
an drrdvdporrog ; inhumanity. 

'ArraydpurrEOfiaL, dep., to be drrdv- 
dporrog. — II. c. acc, to shun like a 
misanthrope, Hipp. 

'ArravopG)Tr£vojuai,=foreg. 

'ArravOporrLa, ag, 7), == drravdpo- 
TTEia, Luc. 

1 ATravdporr'i&,i.-io(ji, [drrb, dvdou- 
rri^o) to turn into a man, humanise, 
Stob. Pass, to become a man, Stob. 

'Arrdydpurrog, ov, {drro, dvdporrog) 
far from man, and so — I. inhuman, 
savage, Soph. Fr. 842. — II. unsocial, 
misanthropic, Plat. Ep. 309 B.— 2. of 
countries, uninhabited, Aesch. Pr. 20. 
— III. inconsistent with human nature. 
Adv. —rrog. 

'ArraviGTrjiii, fut. -gttjoo, {drro, 
dyiCTTn/UL, to make rise up and depart, 
take or send away, GTpaTirjv, Hdt. 3, 
156 ; 6, 133. Mid. c. aor. 2 et perf. 
act., to arise and go away, depart again, 
Hdt. 9, 87, drrb Trig rroltog, Hdt. 9, 
86, also c. gen. loci, Thuc 1, 139 : 
esp. to leave one's country, emigrate, 
Thuc. 1, 2. 

'Arrdvovpyog, ov, {a priv., rravovp- 
yog) guileless, Plut. 

'ArravTdxv, adv., {drrag) every- 
where, Eur. Ant. 12. 

'ArravTdxbdEV, adv., {drrag) from 
all sides, Luc. 

'ArravTuxbdL, adv., = drravTaxov, 
Luc. 

'ArravTdxoaE, adv., (a7rac) in all 
directions, to every side, Plut. 

'ArravTuYOv, adv., {drrag) every- 
where, v. 1. Eur. Hipp. 431, etc. 

'ArravTdo, (3, f. -77(70, or more usu. 
-rjaofiaL (Thuc. 4, 77, Xen., and Dem.): 
aor. drryvTrjaa, {drrb, dvTau) : to 
come or go from a place towards, and 
so to come or go to meet, encounter, 
whether as friend or foe, tlv'l, Hdt. 8, 
9, etc. : hence oft. to resist, withstand, 
Plat., Xen., etc. : also dir. dopi, brr- 
loig, Eur. — 2. esp. to meet with, light 
or fall uporu, tlvl, as drr. Talg ouol- 
atg^ (pvoEOL, Dem. 1395, 5 : absol., 6 
uel drravTuv any one you meet, any 
one, Plat. Rep. 563 C, so ol drravTuv- 
TEg, Dem. 958, 16: hence --3. of 
things, to happen, come upon one, 
uTavTd buKpvd fiOL, Eur. Ion 940; 


A HAS 

drravia fioi upavyr) rrapd rc3v 6iKa 
ot&v, Aesc!-\n. 23, 31 : absol., \ con 
cur, tovteuv drravTuv-uv, in this 
concurrence, Hdt. 8, 142 : also 
TavTo drr., Hdt. 6, 84 : also to turn out 
well, prosper. — 4. foil, by a prep., drr 
tlvl Eig or ettl Torrov, Hdt. 2, 75, 
Thuc. 4, 70, 89, etc. : but oft. littlfl 
more than to go or come to, arrive or 
be present at a place : so drr. Evdd6e, 
bsvpo, Ar. Lys. 13, Plat. Treaet. 210 
D : also drr. rrpbg d'iKrjv o be present 
at a trial, Plau Legg. 936 E : xpoj 
Tovg diaLTTjTdg, dsaiiodETag, etc, to 
come before them, Dem. ; but drr. krvl 
dLaiTav, to agree to an arbitration, ap. 
Dem. 544, 20 : also urr. rrpbg, krrt, oi 
elg Tl, to approach or attempt a thing, 
rrpbg Tag [ladrjOEig, Plat. Theaet. 144 
B, elg tov dytiva, Legg. 830 A ; drr 
Eig tt)v TLflTJGLV, to come to the question 
of rating, Aeschin. 82, 21 ; but also t<\ 
have recourse to a thing, ettl Tavra, 
Dem. 760, 24, etc.: drr. d?J,OTpLoig 
dy£)6~i, to be present at other veovle's 
suits, meddle in them, Id. 580, 20, ci. 
133, 15. The mid., except fut., is 
late, Lob. Phryn. 288. 

'ArravTEllu, poet, for drrava 
te1?m. 

'ArravTTj, rjg, T),= drrdvTT}aig, LXX 
'A7rdvr77, adv., {drrag) everywhere, 
in all places, kvk?m urrdvTT], all round 
about, Od. 8, 278. — II. every way, in 
all directions. II. 7, 183.— III. in all 
ways. 

'ArrdvTTjfia, aTog, Tb, {drravTau 
a meeting, encountering. — II. a repl\ 
answer. 

'ArrdvTrjaig, Eug, f),—foreg., Polyb. 

'ArravTriTEOv, verb. adj. from drr 
avTaco. one must meet or go. elg tottov 
Plat. Theaet. 210 D. 

' ArravTLa^o), -aao),= drravTdcj. 

'ArravTLKpv, adv., strengthd. for 
dvTLKpv, right opposite, b drr. 7ib(j)Of 
Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 4. 

'ArravTLOv, adv., strengthd. for d\ 
tlov, like drcEvavTiov, right opposite, 
Hdt. 7, 34. 

'ArravTlECJ,io,(dTTb,bvTlEu>) to drau 
off from, drr. x^ovbg vfSpicr^a 6vv- 
tljv, Eur. Or. 641 : to draw r»f, ire 
vovg tlvl, Aesch. Pr. 84, and to c 
acc. only, to lighten, lessen, j3dpog ipv- 
Xvg, Eur. Ale 354. Hence 

'ArrdvTlrj'JLg, eug, t), a pumping oi 
drawing off of water, Arist. Probl. 

' ArrdvTOfiai, {drrb, dvTo l uai)=dn 
avTau, Eur. Rhes. 901. 

'ArravTOTE, adv., (uTrac) always, 
Lob. Phryn. 103. 

'Arravvu, f. -vau, {drrb, dvvu) to ac- 
complish, finish entirely, vr/£g drrf)vv- 
cav oinadE, sc. tt)v bSbv, the shipt 
performed the voyage home, Od. 7, 326. 
[yu, vaiS] 

"Aira^, adv. first in Od. 12, 22, 350, 
once, once only, once for all, like Lat. 
semel, Bentl. Hor. Sat. 2, 8, 24 : hence 
rroWdKig Kai ovxi u.rr., Hdt. 7, 46, so 
Plat. ox>x drr. dlld rroTJkdtiig : c 
gen., dir. tov kviavTov, ETEog lada 
tov, Hdt. 2, 59 ; 4, 105 ; also drr. h> 
ro EviavTo, Hdt. 2, 132. — II. without 
any notion of number, after ettel, euv, 
ug, oTav, etc., like Lat. ut semel, ug 
drrat; rjp^aTO, when once he bt t an, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 58, ettel arras avTotg <j>t 
log syivETO, Id. An. 1, 9, 10, cf. 3, 2 
25. (From a, djua, copul, and acc. 
to Pott, Tray-, rrriyvvfii, cf. km pi!;.) ^ 

'Arra^drrdg, daa, dv, {drra^, drrag) 
and such words usu. in plur., all ai 
once, all together, Ar. Plut. Ill, 206; 
but also in sing., every one, Xevarch 
Porph. 1, 16, Stratt. Myrm. 1. 

'Aira^arrlug, {ana!;, drr^ug) ad 
161 


AlIAf 


AIIAP 


suengthd. for u~A(Lg, tn general, upon 
CAe whole, Luc. 

A~a^ia, ag, ■/), {drro, u^ttS) unwor- 
thmess : in the language of the Sto- 
ics, moral worthlessness, opp. to dijia. 

'Attu^loq, ov, = dvuJ;iog, unworthy 
»f, nvog, Plat. Legg. 645 C. 

'Arra^wu, d),(u~6,u^c6u)) to deem a 
thing unworthy of one, tl Tivog, Plut. : 
<q disclaim as unworthy, disown, Lat. 
Utlipij.ri, Tb.uc. 1,5: also utt. /utj, c. 
zS, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 38: in 
EiitL, Zdvog i)g teoxDG drrrj^idGaTo, 
kath lanished them from his hall, 
A.3sch. Eum. 367. Hence 

'Airafjiuoig, Ecjg, rj, a deeming un- 
worthy : contempt, contemptuousness, 
Polyk 

'ATrdopog, ov, Dor. for drrfjopog, 
Pind. 

'Arrarrai,— dirTraTraZ. 

"A-na-nTTOC ov, (a priv., irdinTOc) 
with no grandfather or a?icestors : me- 
taph. (puog ovk utt. 'Inaiov Trvpog, not 
unfathered by tK Idaean flame, Aesch. 
Ag. 311. 

'Attu-tu, Ion. for ayarcro, Hdt. 
2, 121. 

'ATrapdj3dTog, ov, (a priv., irapa- 
fiatvo) not passed or transgressed : not 
to be transgressed or infringed, Plut. — 
II. act. not passing ever to another, 
esp. of state-offices : hence, not pass- 
ing away, unchangeable, N. T. — 2. not 
ransgressing, Joseph. Adv. -rug. 

' A7capafi%aoTog, ov, (a priv., rrapa- 
57.aGTu.vu) not putting forth shoots or 
mckers, Theophr. 

' A7zapdfi?\,rjTOQ, ov, (a priv., Trapa 
idAAcj) not to be confronted or com- 
pared, unlike : not to be united. 

'AjrapdyyeXroc, ov, (a priv., 7rao- 
ayyEAAu) not ordered. Adv. -rug, 
without the sign of battle, Polyb. 

'A.Trapdypu<pog, ov, (a priv., irapa- 
rpd(j)G)) not limited : not to be marked 
tut by boundaries, Polyb. 

'ATrapdyoycg, ov, (a priv., Trapdyu) 
not to be tunud from his path or pur- 
pose, Hierocl. Aur. Carm. 

'ATtapddeKTcg, ov, (a priv., Trapa- 
6£XO,uat) not to be received, not accepta- 
ble. — II. act. not r.'odving. 

'ATcapdQerog, ov, (a priv., TraparL- 
i) 7jUi) not placed beside or compared. — 
fl. in Gramm. u~apdbeTa, words or 
phrases without quoted authority, Bast. 
Greg. p. 348. 

' AirapaLpniiivog, part. pf. pass. Ion. 
Tor d^-npr/u., from d(paipco. 

'AnapaLTTj-og, ov, (a priv., irapai- 
teco) not to be tvmed away by prayers : 
■lence inevitable, extreme, like uvt/keg- 
rog. — II. of persons, not to be entreated, 
implacable, inexorable, Plat., Lys., in- 
flexible, AUrj, Dem. 772, 25. Adv. 
-rug, implacably, inexorably, Thuc. 3, 
64. 

, A7irapaKd?i,V7rrog, ov, ( a priv., 
,i apanaAv-Tu) uncovered : hence adv. 
-Tug, undisgniscdly, openly, Flat - Rep. 
538 C, Euthyd. 294 D. [/cu] 

'ArrapuK/jjrog, ov, (a priv., Trapa- 
•ca/isu) not called in, without summons, 
as a volunteer, Thuc. 2, 93. — II. not to 
be confuted. 

' 'A7rapaKo?.ovdr/Tog, ov, (a priv., 
KapaKoJ.ovdiu) not to be follcwtd., un- 
mtelhgible, inconsistent : h^nce adv. 
~Ttog, Anton. 

'A7rapd?iEL7TTog, ov, (a priv., Trapa- 
ksirrco) not omitted, continual. 

' ATrapdA%aKTog, ov, (a priv., Trap- 
aWdoGG)) unchanged, unchangeable : 
hence c. dat, exactly like, Adv. -rug, 
Uh. Hence 

'ATrapa?J.a^ia ag, rj, Unchangeable- 
It *S, Plut. 

162 


'AirapaAoyLGTog, ov, (a priv., <napa- 
Aoyi£o/j.ai) not to be deceived, Aesop. 
— 11. act. not deceiving. Adv. -rug. 

'ATrapd?.oyog, ov, (a priv., Trapd- 
?^oyog) not unreasonable, Iambi. 

'ATrapa/j.t?Ji7]Tog, ov, (a priv., Trap- 
a/j.lAAaofiat) not to be emulated or ex- 
celled, Joseph. 

' ' ATrapdfii/J.og, ov, (a priv., Trafjd- 
/2tA?,og)=foreg. 

' ATrapa/ivdrjTog, ov, (a priv., Trapa- 
fivdeo/uat) not to be persuaded: hence 
incorrigible, and adv. -Tug, incorrigibly, 
Plat. Legg. 731 D : also inconsolable, 
Plut. — II. not to be entreated, inexora- 
ble, Plat. Epin. 980 D. Adv. -Tug, 
not to be guided or advised, Plat. [£] 

'Arrapd/uvOog, ov,— foxeg., inexora- 
ble, neap, Aesch. Pr. i85 : unbending, 
stubborn, wild, shy, Eur. I. A. 620. 
[Aesch. d-rrdpu, like dddvaTog.] 

'A-rrapaTreiGTog, ov, (a priv., Trapa- 
Treidu) not to be seduced, Dion. H. 

'ATraparrodiGTog, ov, (a priv., rcap- 
aTrodi^u) not entangled, clear, didvoia, 
Hices. ap. Ath. 689 C. Adv. -Tog. 

' Air apa~oLrjTog, ov,(a priv., Trapa- 
Trotiu)) not imitated or counterfeit. 

'AirapaadAevTog, ov, (a priv., rra- 
paaa/.EVGj) unshaken. Adv. -Tug. 

' AjrapaarifiavTog, ov, (a priv., Trapa- 
anjuatvu) not noted, unmarked, undis- 
tinguished, LXX. 

' ATrapaarjiieLUTog, ov,=foreg. 

'Atrapdarifiog, ov, (a priv., Trapd- 
Grjfiog) not falsely stamped, not counter- 
feit. 

'ArrapaGKevaGia, ag,r], want of prep- 
aration: from 

'ATrapaGKEvaGTog, ov, (a priv., ua- 
paGK£vd^cj)=sq., freq. in Xen. 

'ATrapuGKEvog, ov, (a priv., na- 
paGKEvrj) without preparation, unpre- 
pared, Antipho 131, 28, Thuc. 2, 87: 
aTrapuGKEvov TLva ?^a3ELv, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 5, 25 ; and utt. ?„7](>>d?)vaL, Dem. 
1017, 17. — II. without great preparation, 
without expense. Adv. -ug, Polyb. 

'ATTUpaGGCJ, Att. -TTCJ, flit. 

(utto, apuGGu) to dash, strike off, 11. 
16, 116, Hdt. 5, 112, etc.: x a ^e 
dir., to smite to the earth, II. 14, 497 : 
to knock or sweep off, Lat. decutere, 
Tovg ETrtpuTag urrd ~rjg vrjog, Valck. 
Hdt. 8, 90, cf. Thuc. 7, 63. 

'ATrapaGxv.udTiGTog, ov, (a priv., 
rcapaaxTHJtdTL^Ci) not to be changed in 
form: utt. t£) ovdsTEpu ovo/xa, that 
does not take 'the form of the neuter, 
Gramm. Adv. -Tog. 

'ArrapaT^pnTog, ov, (a priv., Trapa- 
TTjpEu) unobserved, not watched. Adv. 
-Tug, Polyb. 

'ATrapaTi?iTog, ov, (a priv., Tcapa- 
Ti/J.u) with one's hair not pulled out, 
Ar. Lys. 279. 

'ATrdpdTog,ov,(urr6, updoftat) wish- 
ed away, accursed, Lat. nefandus, Plut. 

'ATrapaTpsTTTog, ov, (a 'priv., Trapa- 
TpETrcj) not to be turned aside, inevita- 
ble : of persons, inexorable. Adv. -Tug, 
Anton. 

'ArrapdddapTog, ov, and 

'Airapdtpdopog, ov, (a priv., Trapa- 
(pOt tpu) not spoiled. 

' ATrapa<pvAaK.Tog, ov, (a priv., ira- 
paov?MGGu) not watched. — II. (from 
mid.) careless. Adv. -Tcog. 

' ATrapaxdpaKTog, ov, (a priv., ira- 
paxupUGGCo) not falsely marked, not 
counterfeit. 

'ATrapdxvTog, ov, (a priv., Trapa- 
X£(*>) without any thing poured into it, 
unmixed, esp. of wine without water, 
Gal. 

'ATrapaxdprjTog, ov, (a priv., Trapa- 
rwpew) not giving ground, staunch 
Polyb. Adv -Tug. 


'ATrapyia, ag : rj, an neio, piOD. n 
kind of succory, Theophr. 

"Anapyfia, aTog, to. (urrdpxofiai.) 
—uirapxr], q. v.. and like it m plur., 
Ar. Pac. 1056. 

'ATrapyvpL^(j),-Lcu, {diro, dpyvpiCu) 
to silver over : to turn into money, T&C 
mist. Hence 

'AirapyvpLG/J-og, ov, 6, a silvering 
over : a selling for ready money. 

'Airapyvpou,— d7rapyvpLC,u, Aiie 
mid. 

'A7rap£yK?uTog, ov, (a priv., nc.p 
eyK/uvu) not to be bent aside. 

'ATrapEyxeipnTog, ov, (a priv., Trap- 
EyX£tp£co) not to be attacked, inviolable, 
Epict. : unblamable, perfect,Tim.hocr. 
Adv. -Tug, exactly, Diod. 

'ATrapEyXVTog, ov, (a priv., :\apt/ 
\Eu)—d~apdxvTog, Ath. 

'ATrapEjUTrooLGTog, ov, (a priv., Trap 
Efj.no6L^u)—u7rapaTrc5LGTog, Plut. 

'ATrapsfKpdTog, ov, (a priv., Trape/A 
(paivcj) not determining a thing, c. gen., 
Ttvog, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 83. — II 
7] UTrap£/j,(paTog, sub. h/KAiGig, modut 
infinitivus. Adv. -Tug, in the infin. 
mood, Dion. H. 

'ATrap£vdv/Li7]Tog, ov, (a priv., Trap 
Evdv/iEO/Ltat) not lightly considered. — II. 
act. not considering carefully, Anton 
Adv. -rug, Id. [v] 

' ATrapEvox^rjTog, ov, (a priv., Trap- 
evox^ecj) not troubled, Plut. 

'ATrapEGKCJ, f. -psGu, (drro, upiGKu) 
to displease, be disagreeable to, tlvc, 
Thuc. 1, 38 : also rivd, Plat.— 2. mid. 

OV VEflEGTJTOV (3aGL?^7ja dvdpa UTTOp- 
EGGaGdat, one must not take it ill that 
a king should be displeased, II. 19, 183. 
— 3. later, to displease one's self be dis 
satisfied with a thing. Hence 

'AirdpEGTog, ov, unpleasant. 

'ATrapnyoprjTog, ov, (a priv., nafi] 
yop£0))=u7rapajuvdTjTog, not comfort- 
ed. — H. insatiable, Plut. Adv. -rug. 

'Airapr/yu, (uTro, dp/jyu) to ward off, 

'ATrapdivEVTog, ov, (a priv., Trap- 
0EVEVO)) unmaidenly, unfitting a maid- 
en, Eur. Phoen. 1740, m neut. pi. as 
adv. — II. (a copul.) maidenly, pure, 
Soph. Fr. 287. 

'Airapdsvog, cv, (a piiv. TrdpdEvog) 
no more a maid, Theocr. : vvficyqv 
dvvucjov TrapQivov t' uirdpdEvov, 
" virgin wife and widow 'd maid," 
Eur. Hec. 612. 

, ATrapdp6u, (utto, dpdpoco) to dis- 
member, dissect, Hipp. 

'ATrdptdiiEU, (d~6, upiBuEu) to count 
over, take an inventory of, Xen. Oec. 
9, 10 : to reckon up, Id. Cyr. 5, 2, 35. 
— II. to reckon or pay back, lb. 3, 1, 42. 
Hence 

'ATrupidiinGig, eog, 7], a counting 
over, Thuc. 5, 20. 

'ATraptvr/, ng, r), a kind of bed-straw 
prob. Galium aparine, goose-grass 
Sprengel Diosc. 3, 94. [7] 

'ArrapKEU, d, fut. -ego, (aTro, up- 
kecj) to sziffice, be sufficient, Aesch. 
Pers. 474, Soph. O. C. 1769, Eur. In- 
cert. 12, 3. — II. intr. to be contented, 
acquiesce, Aesch. Ag. 379 : so too in 
pass., Lyc. 

'ArrapKovvTog, adv. part. pres. act. 
from uTrapKEU, sufficiently. 

'ArrapKTlag, ov, 6, a north wind, like 
(lopiag, Arist. Meteor. : from 

'AnuptXTiog, la, tov, (drro, dptcTOc,) 
from the north, northerly, irvoai, 
Lyc. 

'ATrapviofiai, (drro, upvEO/iat) dep., 
c. fut. mid., and aor. pass. (Thuc. 6. 
56), to deny utterly, deny, absol. Hdt. 
6, 69 ; utt. Tt, Thuc. 1. c. ; utt. tc 
fir), sc. dpdGat, Soph. Ant. 442, Aj 
i 96. Also fit. uTraovrjdqcETai in pas* 


AI1AP 

«gr. ., it shall be denitd or refused, 

Sop 1. Phil. 527. Hence 
'AnupvrjOLg, Eog, i], utter denial, and 
'AnapvT]T?jg, ov, 6, one who denies 

utterly. 

YAnapvot, ov, ol, the Aparni, a 
people on the Caspian sea, Strab. 

'Anapvcg, ov, (dnapvEOfiaC) deny- 
ing utterly, dnapvdg tart fir/ vogezlv, 
Hdt. 3, 99 ; also c. gen., dnapvog 
ovdsvbg nadi-oraTO, she denied nothing, 
Soph. Ant. 435. — II. pass, denied, re- 
fused, tiv'l, to any one, Aesch. Suppl. 
1040. 

1 'AndpvvfiaL, (and, apvvfiai) dep., 
to take or carry away from, tl TLVOg. 

'AnapddsvTog, ov, (a priv., napo- 
5evo) without approach, inaccessible, 
Diod. 

' An apdpfirjTog, ov, (a priv., napop- 
lido) not excited or excitable, dull, slug- 
gish. 

'Ana^evdo,=dnavdpdo,Theoph.T. 

'Anapp'nolaoTog, ov, (a priv., nafb- 
()T}0'id£ou.ai) deprived of freedom of 
speech, Polyb. — II. not speaking freely, 
not frank, Cic. Att. 9, 2. 

"Anapaig, sog, r), (dnalpo) a setting 
out on a march, departure, LXX. 

'AnapTao,o, i.-f)ao, (and, dpTao) 
strictly, to hang up from, an. oeprjv, 
to hang, strangle, Eur. And. 412. — 2. 
to make dependent upon a person or 
tiling, Plut. : pass, to depend zipon, 
reve, Wytt. Plut. 2, 113 B.— II. to 
take away and hang up: hence in genl. 
to separate, remove, part, tl Tivog, 
Dem. 244, 27: pass., of time, to be 
distant, Polyb. — 2. seemingly intr., 
sub. iavrov, to remove one's self, go 
aivay, Thuc. 6, 21, unless Teg KOfii- 
6dg be supplied from the foreg. clause. 
Hence 

'AnapTtjaig, sog, r], a hanging from 
or upon. — II. dependence. 

'AnapTt, (and, dpTi) adv., complete- 
ly, wholly: in numbers, exactly, just, 
Hdt. 5, 53. — II. just the reverse, quite 
\hs contrary, Ar. Plut. 388, Pherecr. 
Coriann. 6, also dnaprl fiaXXov, Id. 
Crap. 7, ubi v. Meineke. — III. in N. 
T., for dnb tov vvv,from now, from this 
time, and so to be written dndpTi, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 21. [rt] 

'AnapTia, ag, r),=dndpTiaig, ac- 
complishment, perfection. — II. later, a 
■putting up to public sale, cf. dndpTiov. 
— III.=a7ro(7/cti;7, household utensils, 
moveables, Hippon. 54. 

1 AnapTiC,dvTog,=dnapTi, adv. part, 
pres. act. from dnapTi^o, completely, 
perfectly, Diog. L. 

'A7raprZ£b, f. -iao, (and, dpTL^o) to 
suet ready, complete, Polyb. : (in Aesch. 
Theb. 374, Herm. would read Karap- 
y'l&i.) Pass, to be completed, be ex- 
actly made up, Hipp. : so more freq. 
-2. intr., as dnapTi^ovarfg rrjg bura- 
urjviag, Id. : arc. npog tl, like Lat. 
quadrare ad, Arist. Pol. : also, dnap- 
"i^ovaa opa, the fitting season, Id. H. 
A , cf. Lob. Phryn. 447. 

'AnapTikoy'ia, ag, r), (dnapn, ?J- 
<.u) a round, full, even number or sum, 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 29. 

'ATcdprLOv npoypd<p£iv, (dnapTia) 
Lat. auctionem bonorum proscribere, to 
put up goods to public sale, Plut. Cic. 
27. 

' AjTupricug, Eog, rj, (dnapTi^o) 
completion, perfection. 

'AnapTiofidg, ov, 6,— foreg., N. T. 

'AirapTLcrTLKdg, rj, ov, (dnaori^o) 
Ginnpleting, belonging to completion. 

*AnapTiTOK.og, ov,= dpTiTOKOg, hav- 
ing just br might forth, Inscr. 

'A7rap7wc, adv., Wind, dpTiog)— 

ttaori 


All A 2. 

'Airapvareov, verb, adj., one must 
draw off, esp. water, Ar. Eq. 921 : 
from dnapvo. 

j'AnapvTai, ov, ol, the Aparytae, a 
people of Persia, Hdt. 3, 91. 

'AndpvTo,= sq., Plut. [i>] 

'Anapvo, -vao, (and, dpvo) to draw 
off, skim off, Hdt. 4, 2 ; metaph. to ex- 
haust, enfeeble, like dnavrXio. [ii in 
all tenses.] 

'Anapxat^o, -iao, {utto, ipxai^o) 
to compare to something ancient , TLVL 
tl, Ath. Pass, to be antiquated. 

'Anapxai6o,=foreg., dnnpxaiofis- 
va, old fashioned songs, Antiph. Di- 
plas. 1. 

'Anapxr/, fa , rj, and more usu. in 
plur. dnapxai, the beginning of a sacri- 
fice, the first part of offerings, as the 
hair from the forehead, ears, etc., 
drcapxal KOiirfg, Eur. Or. 96, cf. dndp- 
XOfiai : but usu. — 2. the firstlings for 
sacrifice or offering, first-fruits, dnap- 
rdc aysiv dsolai, Soph. Tr. 183: 
aizapxdg Ovtiv, Eur. Meleag. 3, kni- 
(pepetv, Thuc. 3, 58 : dnapxv ™v 
naTpotov XPWf-t-dTov, Hdt. 1, 92, etc. : 
also dir. and Tivog, Hdt. 4, 88 : hence 
freq. metaph. dir. tov kfidv npog- 
(jydsy/LLuTcjv, Eur. Ion 402, dir. ao<pi- 
ag, etc., Plat. 

'Andxyfia, o-Tog, rd,=foreg. 

'Andpyofiai, %ofiai,(dnd, dpxofiai) 
dep. mid., to make a beginning, esp. in 
sacrifice, in Horn, always c. ace, 
Tplxag dndprsadai, to begin the sacri- 
fice with the hair, i. e. by cutting off 
the hair from the forehead and throw- 
ing it into the fire, II. 19, 254, Od. 3, 
446, etc. — II. later c. gen., to cut off 
part of a thing to offer it, dir. Kdfirjg, 
Eur. El. 91, tov oTog, Hdt. 4, 188: c. 
gen., to offer part of, tov Kpeov kal 
oirXdyxvuv, Hdt. 4, 61 : hence — 2. 
esp. to offer the firstlings or first-fruits 
of a thing, ndvTov, Hdt. 3, 24 : ab- 
sol. to begin a sacrifice or offer the first- 
lings, Ar. Ach. 244, Pac. 1056: dir. 
Tolg deoig, Xen. Hier. 4, 2. — 3. me- 
taph. to take as the first-fruits, take as 
the choice or best, Plat. Legg. 767 C. 
— III. in late prose, just like dpxofiai, 
to begin, c. inf., Luc. Cf. tcaTdpxo- 
fiaL. 

"Airapxog, ov, b,= eirapxog, dub. 1. 
Aesch. Pers. 

'A7rdpxo,f.-^o, drro, dpxo) to be the 
first, to lead, 6 divdpxov tov bpxv&' 
tov, the leader of the dance, Dion. H: 
to make a beginning, Anth. — II. in 
Pind. N. 4, 76, to hold rule afar off, 
v. Dissen (46). 

"A7rdc, arrdaa, airav, (dfia, nag) 
strengthd. for nag , quite all, all togeth- 
er, very freq. from Horn, downwds. : 
sometimes also dfia nag, altogether : 
kv anaoL and elg dnavTa, entirely, 
Valck. Phoen. 622 : with adj. dpyv- 
peog dnag, all silver, i. e. of massive 
silver, Od. 4, 616 : rj kvavTia an an a 
b56g, the exactly contrary way, Plat. 
Prot. 317 B : the Att. also used it 
like nag in sigilf. every one, Lat. unus- 
quisque, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 108 B : 
to dnav, as adv., altogether, Plat. 
[andv Horn., but andv, Att., Drac. 
p. 24, 29, 85, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gramm. 
§ 53, Anm. 5.] 

'AnaoftoAoofiai, as pass., (and, da- 
floXoo) to rum to soot, become sooty, 
Diosc. 

f AnaoLanaL, ov, ol, the Apasiacae, 
a Scythian race, Strab. : cf. 'Aana- 
CLaaaL. 

'AnaanapL^o, (.-loo, (and, dcicapL^o) 
to leap, bound away, struggle, Ar. Fr. 
416 : to be convulsed, yfhoTL, prob. in 
Menand. p. 263. 


A II AT 

1 AnaandfrfiaL, (dr. 6, dand£ofi<u. 
to take leave of, rti>d,Himer. 

'Anaanalpo, (and, danalpo) to g<t 
on struggling or panting: in genera, 
strengthd. for danaip'o, to struggle 
convulsively, Eur. Ion 1207. 

'AnaaTt, adv. of dnaoTog, fasting. 

'AnaoTia, ag, rj, an abstaining from 
food, fasting, fat* dn. dyetv, Ar. Nub. 
621: from 

'AnacrTog, ov, (a priv., naTio/uai 
nenaafiat) not having eaten, fasting, 
Horn. ; c. gen., dnaarog kdrjTVog t)6l 
nOTTjTOg, without having tasted meat ot 
drink, Od. 4, 788. 

'AnaoTpdnTo, f. -ipo, (and, da 
TpdnTo) to flash forth, beam forth t 
alyTitjV, Orph., like dnoXdfj.no. 

'AnaaxoXio, d, (and, daxoXeo) to 
hinder through business, cf. dnaiaxV' 
vofiai : in genl. to detain, prevent, Luc 
Pass, and mid., to have no leisure 
Hence 

'Anaaxolla, af , i], detention by bu- 
siness, Strab. 

'AnaTayi, adv., (a priv., naTayog) 
noiselessly. 

'AnaTao, w, f. -Tjco, to cheat, trick, 
outwit, beguile, Lat. decipere, Horn.: 
hence like Lat. fallere tempus, to be- 
guile the time. Pass, to be deceived 
esp. to . be self-deceived, mistaken, Soph. 

0. T. 594, Eur., dyyeMa dnaToaevn, 
a disappointed, vain message, Soph. El. 
170 : but dnaTaadai og..., to be led by 
deception to do anything, Heind. and 
StalLb. Plat. Prot. 323 A. [The old 
deriv. from and and naTog cannot 
stand : better with Buttmann from 
anTO, d<p7j, Lat. palpare, cf. dnd<po 
dnadLCTKo.) 

'AnaTepOe, and before a conson. 
dnaTepdev, adv., (aTro, aTep) strength- 
ened for uTepds, far apart, aloof, all 
alone, II. — II. also as prep. c. gen., 
far from, away from, II. 5, 445. 

'AnaT£Vo, Ion. for dna~do, Xeno 
phan. ap. Sext. Ernp. 9, 193. 

'AnaTeo, Ion. for dnaTao. 

'AnaTsov, ovog, b, a cheat, rogue 
Plat. Rep. 451 A, and Xen. : from 

'AnaTTf, rjg, i), cheating, trickery, 
fraud, guile, deceit, Dem., etc., gko 
Xtal dndraL, crooked wiles, Pind. Fr. 
232, 2 : an. Iex^ov, a being cheated 
out of the marriage, Soph. Ant. 630 : 
in a less bad signf., cunning, craft, 
Od. 13, 294 ; esp. of the gods, dr.. di- 
Kaia, Aesch. Fr. 273, cf. Od. 13,294: 
a stratagem in war, Thuc. 2, 39 ; also 
craft for one's own good, etc., cf- 
Aesch. Pers. 93 : uvev doXov Kal 
dnaTr/g, cf. bbTiog. — 2. 'AnaTr/ is per- 
sonified in Hes. Th. 224.— II. a be 
guiling of time, enjoyment. — III. a 
plant, acc. to Sprengel the leontodon 
taraxicum, or dandelion, v. 1. Theophr. 
[and'] Hence 

'AndTrjhioc, ov, deceitful, guileful, 
wily, an. slSog, skilled in wiles, Od. 
14, 288. 

'AnaTrjTidg, f), dv,=foreg., enog, If 

1, 526. 

'AnaTrjiia, aTog, to, (dnaT&a)^ 
dndTTj, Mel. 112. 

'AnaTfjfiov, ov, gen. ovog,=a*a 
rrjltog. 

' AndT-ffvop, opog, 6, i), (dTtai&u, 
dvrjp) cheating, beguiling men. 

'AnaTrjaig, Eog, i), (dnaTao) a be 
guiling, misleading, LXX. [d7ro] 

'AndTTfTLKog, f), dv, (dnaTao) abh 
or inclined to cheat, fraudulent, Plat. — 
II. fit to beguile the lime, agreeable. 

'AnaTTfTog, ov, (a priv., nario) un- 
trodden, Anth. — II. not trodden dmm 
not worn, new. [d] 

AnaTlu.d^{.-doo,(dnd, hTtudfa\ 
163 


A j. AT 

later form for sq., Aesch. Eurr., 95, 
n pass. 

'ATCOTiju&G>, d>, f. -tjog) (utco, uri/udo)) 
.0 dishonour, disgrace, II. 13, 113. 

'A7raTfU£o), f. -log), (utto, uTfiifo) to 
send forth vapour, exhale, Arist. P. A. 

'ATcorovpsuv, uvoc, 6, Cyzicene 
name for the third month, answering 
to the Attic Pyanepsion : from 

'ATcarovoca, g>p, rd, the Apaturia, 
a festival at Atnens in the month Py- 
anepsion, lasting three days, Schol. 
Aj. Pac. 890 : but also held by all the 
Ionic raeo, except at Ephesus and 
Colophon, Hdt. 1, 147 : at it the 
Athenians had their grown up sons 
enrolled among the citizens. (Hence 
prob. from a copul., and rcarpia, $pa- 
rpia, v. Diet. Antiqq.) 

fATrarovpca, ag, 7j, Apaturia, prop. 
the deceitful one, a surname of Miner- 
va, given by Aethra, Paus. 2. 33, 1. — 
2. an appellation of Venus, worship- 
ped in theTauric Chersonese, Strab. 

fAirarovpLog, ov, 6, Apaturius, an 
inhabitant of Byzantium, against 
whom Demosthenes spoke, Dem. 
YknaTEvpov, ov, to, Apaturum, a 
place on the Bosporus, containing a 
temple of Venus Apaturus, Strab. 

'Airdrop, opog, 6, i], (a priv., rra- 
rfjp) fatherless, orphan, Soph., etc. : 
also in neut. pi., dndropa re/cea, Eur. 
H. F. 114: disowned by the father, 
Plat. Legg. 929 A: also c. gen., dir. 
kuov, not having me for a father, Soph. 
O. C. 1383. — 2. born after the father's 
death, Lat. posthumus. — 3. of unknown 
father, like OKOTLog, Lat. spurius. — 
II. not fatherly, not like a father, [a] 

'AravaLvu, f. -uvu, (utto, avatvu) 
to «" vsihsr. Pass, to be withered, 
Theophr. 

'Arravyd&i £ -aau, {drro, avyd^o) 
to flash forth, like diraarpdizrc). Mid. 
to shine, beam forth, Call. — 2. to see 
from far, Id. Del. 125. 

'Anavydo/iaL, dep., to behold from 
far, Call. 

'ATzavyac/Lca, arog, to, reflected light, 
teflection, LXX., and N. T. 

'Airavyac/LLoc, ov, 6, a reflecting of 
light, reflection, Plut. 

'Anavyrj, 7jg, ^,=foreg. 

'Airavodo, o), f. -7]cu, (utto, avddco) 
tc forbid, absol., Soph. Phil. 1293 : 
esp. foil, by jlltj c. inf., Soph. O. T. 
236, Aj. 741 : also dir. rivd rivog, like 
Lat. intcrdicere re. — II. to tell or bid 
plainly, Lat. edicere, c. inf., Ar. Ran. 
369.— III. to deny, Anth.— IV. to say 
iVo to, be wanting towards, fail, (ptXoici, 
Eur. Andr. 87 : hence to fail, sink, to 
die, Theophr. : to become speechless, 
Luc. cf. diTELTcov, uTcayopEvo). 

i'ATravdudeu, ti, = UTravdudc^o/j.aL. 
Hence 

'ATravdddn^a, aroc, to, sublimity, 
DioChr. [a] 

' A'Kavdddid&uai, dep. mid.,=sq. 

'ATravdadi^ofiaL, (utco, avdadl^o/iaL) 
dep. mid., to speak or act boldly, speak 
»ut, Plat. Apol. 37 A, and freq. in late 
prose, Lob. Phryn. 66. 

'AiravdriiiepL^o), f. -log) Att. -Xd, 
{diro, avdrjficpi'^o)) to do a thing on 
the same day : esp. to go or return the 
same day, Xen. An. 5, 2, 1, £k Uiong 
tic Alyivav, Ael. 

'ATtavTua, G)v, rd, (utto, ah'Xr)) a 
deeping alone, esp. the night before 
the wedding, when the bridegroom 
slept alone in his father-in-law's 
house : also the presents made to the 
bride on the same day, both in Poll. 

'A7rav7iL^ojuai,f. -LOOjiai, (utco, av\i- 
Cowaf) mid. c. aor. pass., to sleep or 
life away from, TTje Troheug, Dion. H. 
164 


AHAX 

'ATcavTiioTT/pioc, (a, iov, belonging 
to the uTravXia, u~. xkaviq a garment 

? resented on the day of the diravTica, 
•oil. 

"AiravTiog, ov, (utt6> ably) away 
from the avki). 

'ATcavXoovvog, ov,=foreg., Anth. 

'ArcavZwoLg, eoc, i], (utco, avtjnc ig) 
decrease, decline, Longin. 

'ArcavpuG), never found in pres. ; 
for the early writers mostly follow 
Horn, in using only the impf. c. aor. 
signf., dirrjvpuv, uTcnvpdg, dirnvpu, 
{dirvvparo is f. 1. in Od. 4, 646) : to 
take, wrest away from, rob of, USU. C. 
dupl. acc. pers. et rei, avrbv uirnvpa 
dvjuov, he robbed bim of life, so ipv- 
XV V , ijTop drrnvpa tlvu : but also c. 
dat. pers. II. 17, 236, Od. 3, 192 ; and in 
passages like II. 19, 89, c. gen. pers., 
which last was usu. later : to these 
must be added the aor. forms utcov- 
pag and uTcovpd}iEvog, which are 
found with same construct, in Horn., 
II. 9, 107, Od. 13, 270, v. Buttm. 
Lexil. p. 144, sq. — II. to receive, get, 
whether good or ill, and so to enjoy 
or suffer ; so first Hes. Op. 238, where 
some read ercavpel, but Eur. Andr. 
1029, has dir. tl rcpog rivog, to receive 
at another's hands, without v. 1. ; and 
Aesch. Prom. 28, has mid. in same 
signf., Toiavr' dnnvpto, ubi Elmsl., 
Dind., errnvpov, and so Passow would 
alter an- in all such places, cf. enav- 
petv, but v. Buttm. Lexil. p. 152. 
(Some take aipiio for the root, others, 
as Buttm., evpelv, evp'lgkelv ; for the 
simple avpu is not found.) 

'AnavpioKO/xaL, = ETcavpLOKOjiaL, 
dub. 1. in Hipp., v. Buttm. Lexil. 
p. 147. 

'ATcavori, adv. of sq., unceasing, in- 
cessant, Dio C. 

"Arcavorog, ov, (a priv., Travu) not 
to be stopped, quieted or assuaged, dcipc, 
Thuc. 2, 49 : never-ending, dra, Soph. 
Aj. 1186, and Plat. — II. c. gen., never 
ceasing from, yocov, Eur. Suppl. 82. 
Adv. -rug, Arist. Mund. 

'AnavriKa, adv., (utto, avrina) 
forthwith, on the spot. 

'ArcavrofxarL^o), fut. -log) Att. -IQ>, 
(utto, avro/uari^o}) to do or offer of 
one's self, Plut. 

'A7ravTO[io?i,EO),£j,(dTT6, avTO/j.o2,£u) 
to go of one's own accord, desert, Thuc. 
7, 75. 

'A7ravx£vi^a), fut. -log) Att. -ceo, 
(utco, avx^vi^ui) to break the neck : 
ravpov dir., to tame a bull by forcing 
back his neck, Philostr. — IT. to shake off 
from the neck, get free by struggling. 

*'ATra^dto, pres. assumed as root 
of uTra^TjcFO), fut. of sq. 

'ATTdcpioKu, fut. uTca<pTjau : aor. 
yrca^ov, part, dnacfiuv, mostly found 
in compos. : of the simple word Horn, 
has only dnaibLcKEL and rjTracpE, and 
opt. aor. mid. aTcd^oLro in act. signf., 
all in Od., = uTrarda), to cheat, be- 
guile, (uirra), utyrj, palpare, v. enr- 
ardu.) 

'ATcaQpifa f- -iau, (ano, d(ppi£w) 
to skim iff the fro'h. 

'Aird<pu), p'es. assumed as root of 
i}Tca<j)ov aor. t f aTcafyioKu. 

'ATcuxvgt £fj (a priv., ndxog) with- 
out thickness. 
\'ATtaxdEig, 1 ror. pass. p*rt. from 
andya) 

'ATcdx6ofJ.ai. (duo, uxOo/mu) dep., 
to be hateful or grievous, rivi, Sapph. 
37 : to become disliked, incur odium, 
Thuc. 1, 75, kv rrj dpxrj, Id. 2, 63. 

' Airaxhv6(d,—sq., Aretae. 

'Atcux?-vo), (utto, ux~Avu) to free 
from darkness, Qu. Sm. 1, 78. [£] 


A TIKI 

'ATraxpELoo/uat, {dno, dxpEtfiu) a 
pass., to fall into disuse, grow useless. 

'ATTEyyhuTTcfr/uai, (utco, ev, y%G>t 
ra) as pass., to be tongueless, Lu< 
Lexiph. 15. 

■ 'Arciyyovog, 6, ij. (utto, hyovoc) 4 
great-grandson or daughter, Lat. pro- 
nepos, cf. fyyovog. 

'ATrEyyvuM^o),(.-iau and s (otto 
kyyvaTiL^io) to give up, deliver again. 

'ATCEyvoKorog, adv. part. perf. ass. 
from dTTOyiyvLJGKG), desperately, like a 
desperate man. 

'AiTEdavog, ov, Dor. for qTredavog. 

'ATC£di£o), (uTTEdog) to make even, tc 
level. 

'ATridiXog, ov, (a priv., tve6l7^ov\ 
unshod, barefoot, Aesch. Pr. 135. 

'ATZEdLTiurog, ov, (a priv., 7T£di?,6(*i 
=foreg., Call, [i] 

"ArrEdog, ov, (a copul., iridov) even, 
level, flat, Lat. planus, campestris, Hdt., 
and Thuc. : rb utteSov, a plain, flat 
surface, Hdt. 4, 62. 

'Atte6o), only in late Greek, v. sub 

dTTEcdlo). 

Atveeltce, Ep. for utteltce 3 sing 
indie, from utzelttelv, Horn. 

'A-KEEpye, 3 sing, imperf. act. from 

UTCOEpyU, II. 

"ATCE&g, ov, (a priv., tte^o) footless, 
Lyc. 

'AtteOl^cj, f. 4(70), (utto, Edlfa) to 
disuse, disaccustom : hd. fii) ttoielv, to 
use or teach not. to do something, Lat. 
dedocere, Aeschin. 21, 31, rivd ti/jlu 
piaig, Id. 5, 27. 

'AtteiSov, inf. uTudEiv, aor. 2 with- 
out pres. in use, serving as aor. to 
d(popdo), to look aivay from other thingi 
at, and so simply to look at, eg or 
Tcpog tl, Thuc. — II. to look away from, 
and so to despise, Plut. 

'ATTEidapxca, ag, i], (a priv., neid- 
apxeu) disobedience to command. 

ATTEtdEia, ag, T), the conduct of an 
dTTEidfig, disobedience, contumacy, Plut. 

'A-JTEidEU, Co,i.-7jO(d, to be aTTEidrig, 
tt refuse compliance, Aesch. Ag. 1049" 
to disobey, rivi, Eur. Or. 31. — II. noi 
to let one's self be persuaded, to disbe 
lieve, mistrust, Plat. : not to abide by 
utc. kvexypaoLaug, Id. Legg. 949 D. 

'AtteiBtj, dTCElOr/o-av, Ion. for d^Eidij, 
dfyEldnoav, 3 sing, and plur. aor. 
1 pass, from a^irjfiL, Hdt. 

'ATTELdrjg, ig, (a priv., TrEidojuai} 
disobedient, Soph. Fr. 45 ; dir. role 
vdfioig, Plat. : unmanageable, of ships, 
Thuc. 2, 84 ; so of countries, imprac- 
ticable, difficult, Hermesian. ap. Ath. 
597 B. — II. act., not persuading or con- 
vincing. Adv. -dug, utt. ex£lv, Plat. 
Rep. 391 B. 

ArrEidta, ag,7/,=dTC£id£ia. 

'AiT£iKd^o),f.-dr;o),(dTc6, £ifca£u) tc 
form from or after, copy, represent, ex 
press, Plat. : esp. to express by a com 
parison, Soph. Fr. 162, and Plat, 
hence most usu., to compare with, liken 
to, tlvl tl, Plat., etc. — II. ug uTceLKa 
caL, = dig ETTEUidaai, to conjecture, 
Soph. Tr. 141, cf. Eur. Or. 1298, un 
less tTZELK. is to be read, v. Herm 
Soph. 1. c. Hence 

'ATTELKavca, ag, 7], a copying, reprt 
sentation, fiiuTjaig Kdi dir., Plat. Legg. 
668 B. 

'AKELnaGfia, arog, to, (uTTELKdsu) 
a copy, image, imitation,— foreg.. Plai 
Crat. 402 D. 

'AnELKacTEOv, verb. adj. from uttel 
tcd^o), one must represent or exvresz. 
Plat. Phaedr. 270 E. 

'Attelkovl^o, f. -COG), (utto, eIklji>)=: 
dTTELndfa, Philo. Hence 

'ATCELKovLOjua, arog, r6;=uTEUaa 
jxa, Epist. Socr. 


ARK1 

ArruKOTiog, adv. from sq., us\i. 
OVK air., not unreasonably, Thuc. 1, 
73 j 2, 8 : but in 6, 55, he has dirEOi- 
Korug. 

'AirsiKcog, via, 6g, part. perf. Att. 
for dirEOLKOig, q. v., unlike, unseemly : 
but usu. in neut. of things, unreason- 
able, unfair, Antipho 117, 1, and 
freq. in late prose, v. Wyttenb. Ind. 
Plut. • cf. aneoiKa. 

'Atteiaeiu, poet, for dirEiAso, to 
threaten. 

'A7cei?iiu,ii,t-?j(7u, (Into, e'lAe(J) = 
dirtiAo, to press hard: usu. in pass., 
dirEiAnOEig, dirEiAn/jiEvog kg diropiryv, 
kg uvaytcainv, brought into great straits, 
Hdt. 1, 24 ; 8, 109 ; also kg ctelvov, 
forced into narrow compass, Hdt. 9, 
34. Cf. elAeu, elAo, lAAu. 

'AkeiAeo, <3,f. -7)cu : Horn, has a 
form dirEiArjTvv, Ep. for rjirEilEiT'nv, 
3 dual. impf. act., Od. 11, 312: to 
threaten, Lat. minor, in Horn, always 
c. dat. pers., sometimes c. acc. rei, 
dir. tlvl tl, sometimes c. inf. pres. or 
fut., to threaten to do ; so too freq. in 
Att. : also dir. ore.., ug..., Xen. : and 
often absol. — II. to assist in a threat- 
ening way, to make boastful threats, II. 
8, 150 : in genl. to boast, brag, Lat. 
gloriari, Od. 8, 383 : hence also — III. 
to assure, promise, vow, II. 23, 863, 872. 
B. pass. dirsiAciifiai, to be terrified by 
threats, Xen. Symp. 4, 31 : but later 
aircikovfiai is found as dep.,Polyaen., 
and N. T. (the common notion is 
that of speaking loud, whence, with 
dirsA?id&, it is referred to ijirvu). 
Hence 

'AireiAij, ifg, fj, mostly in plur., 
threats, Horn., etc. : also boasts, brag- 
gart words, II. 20, 83 : in sing., a 
threatening, threat of punishment, Soph. 
Ant. 753, Plat. Legg. 668 B. 

'ATT£t?^fia, arog, rd,=foreg., Soph. 
O. C. 660, in plur. 

'A7r£t?,r]/j,(xat, perf. pass, from d7ro- 
'kafiftdvu. 

'AirELArjaig, ECjg, fj, a threatening, 
Polyb. 

'AirsLAnTijp, rjpog, 6, a threaten*, 
boaster, II. 7, 96. Hence 

'AizEtlrjTTjpiog, ia, iov, (dirsLAEu) 
belonging to or disposed for threatening, 
utt. Aoyoi, threatening language, Hdt. 
8, 112. 

'ATT£llT]T7}g, ov, b,=dirEiArjTrip. 

'AirEiArjTinbg, rj, 6v,=aTT£iAr}Trj- 
Qiog, Plat., and Xen. Adv. -n&g. 

'A7ra?i-770a and dir£iA7jfj./j.ai, part. 
a~£tArj/i/j.ivog, perf. act. and pass, 
from diroAa^dvu. 

'ATtEiAqipopog, ov, (inzEiAT], (pipcj) 
bearing threats, poet. 

'ATTElAlKpiVEO, (dlTO, ElklKpiVElS) 

to purify, Synes. 

' AiteiA'kjgu, Ion. for dirE/uaacj, to 
tmrol, unwind, Dio C. 

'AirEiAAu, like InvEtAlu, to force 
back, but prob. only found in old Att. 
law phrase, ogrtg dirEiAAij (but Bekk. 
aTtiAAEi) rydvpa, whoever bars the 
way with the door, ap. Lys. 117, 37, 
cf. e£«/tA«, Buttm. Lexil. v. elaeZv 
10. 

'AffEL/J-L, fut. UTZEUOfiai, (dlTO, El/Ut.) 

i» he away or far from, Horn. ; Tivbg, 
Od. 19, 169 ; 20, 155 ; but usu. absol. 
to be away or absent : of things, to be 
away, wanting: o'L r' bvTEg, oi ■? 
diTOVTeg, i. e. all that are, every one, 
Soph. Ant. 1109 ; so, rag oiaag te 
uov Kal rag dirovaag EAiriSag, Id. El. 
306, cf Lob. Phryn. 754. Horn, 
mostly uses impf-a^v, dirirjv, 3 pi. 
airseci', and fut. uiricao/iai. 

"Azeifu, (dirb, eIjul) to go away, de- 
part* Horn. : the md. pres. usu. in 


AI1E1 

fut. signf., I will go, Od. 17-, 593: 
Imperat. diridi, part, diriuv. 

'AtteZttov, inf. dirEiirEZv, Ep. a7ro- 
eltteZv : later also aor. 1 dirsiira, and 
uiTEnrdfj,7]v : fut. dirEpd), perf. dirtl- 
pr)na, mostly used in signf. IV. 2 : 
other tenses supplied by dirb(p7j/u, 
dirayopEVO): — To speak, say, or tell 
out, uvdov, aAqdsirjv, ktyrjfioovvrjv, 
ayyEAirjv il-koeltzeIv, Horn. ; also upa- 
Tsptig or cnrrjAEyiog diroEiirEZv to 
speak, say, or tell out boldly, bluntly, 
II. : to declare, so too Arist. Mirab. in 
aor. mid. — II. to deny, refuse, opp. to 
KaravEvo, II. 1, 515 ; 9, 675.— III. to 
forbid, like dirayopEVo, (very freq. in 
prose, esp. c. fir) et inf.) air. tlvl fir) 
tcoleIv, etc., to forbid one to do, tell 
himnot to do, Hdt. 1, 155, Thuc, etc. : 
to diZELprjUEVOV, a forbidden thing, 
Hdt. 3, 5, 2. — IV. like dirayopEVEiv, 
diravbdv, to renounce, disown, give up, 
c. acc. rei, e. g. /wr/viv, II. 19, 35, cf. 
3, 406 ; and not seldom in prose, as 
IltzeltceZv tov vibv virb KripvKog, Plat. 
Legg. 928 D, dir. irpo^Eviav, Thuc 
6, 89 : (dub. whether ever c. gen. rei, 
for II. 3, 406 is now read, with Aris- 
tarch., 6euv 5' dirbEiKs keTievOov, v. 
Spitzn. ad 1. :) so Hdt. uses mid., 
ditELTcaadat tov vibv, to disown his 
son, 1, 59 ; dir. bipiv, to avert a vision 
by offerings, 5, 56 : hence — 2. intrans. 
to give up, be worn out, fail, flag, sink, 
Trag., etc. : c. dat. pers., to fail or be 
wanting to one, ova dirELpijKug (piAoig, 
Eur. Med. 460, cf. Andr. 87 ; but c. 
dat. rei, to fail, fall short in a thing, 
XpimaoL, Dern. 30, fin., o&fxaoi, Ly- 
curg. 153, 4 : dir. virb Tivog, to sink 
under..., Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 15 ; but also 
c. dat., dir. nanolg, uAyEi, Pors. Or. 
91 : also c. part., dir. KadripiEVog, to be 
quite tired of sitting, Plat. Phaedr. 
228 B ; dir. Asyov, to give over speak- 
ing, Id. Legg. 769 E. [anuEinuv 
once in Horn., II. 19, 35.] 

'AirEipdyddEO, to act without know- 
ledge of good and right : and 

'AirEipdyddia, ag, rj, ignorance of 
goodness, Hierocl. : from 

'AnEipdyadog, ov, (drcEipog, dya- 
dbg) unacquainted with goodness, like 
aTTELpbtcaXog. Adv. -dug, Diod. 

' AiTELpaLrj, rjg, rj, an Apiraean wo- 
man, Od. 7, 8 : but as no such place 
is known, some make it Dor. from 
y H.7rsipog : yet d 1 

'AwEipaKLg, adv., (aKEtpog) times 
without number, Arist. de Xen., etc. 

'AiTELpavTog, ov, endless, boundless, 
aAKTj, Pind. P. 9, 61 : the prose form 
is dixipavTog. 

'AitELpaoTog, ov, (a priv., izELpd^u) 
untried, not put to the test : hence pure, 
chaste, Heliod. — II. act. inexperienced 
in a thing, Ttvbg. 

'AvrsipaTog, ov, (a priv., nrELpdo/uai) 
Dor. for drcELprjTog, and = foreg., 
Pind. 

' AirsipaTog, ov, shortened for d^Ei- 
paoTog, like OavfiaTbg for OavfiaoTbg, 
Bockh Pind. O. 6, 54 (90). 

'ATTEipax&g, adv. (dirsipog) in an in- 
finite number of ways, Plut. 

'AiTEipyddu, aTTEpyddu, and Horn. 
diroEpyduu, lengthened forms from 
dirELpyu. 

'A-nELpyu, in Hdt. usu. dirEpyo, and 
in Horn, also arroEpyco, f. -fw, (dwo, 
ELpyco) to keep away or shut out from, 
part from, Tivd Tivog, Horn., Hdt., 
etc. ; also dirb Tivog, Hdt. 9, 68 : to 
keep or hinder from, rivd Tivog, Thuc. 
2, 39, cf. 3, 45 : dir. Tivd, to keep one 
back, hinder him, Id. 2, 53 : of a river, 
dirspyiiEvog, shut out from its old 
course, Hdt. 2, 99.— II. to part, divide, 


Allfcl 

and so to bound, skirt, oi seas tntf 
rivers, etc., e. i "A%vg tvdsv fih 
KaTTTradoKag dirkpyEi, evOev 6i Ha 
(pAayovag, Hdt. 1, 72, cf. 174, 204: 
so too of a person, kn bE^ifjg ovpo£ 
drripyuv, keeping the hill on the right 
hand, Hdt. 7, 43, 112, much like lap 
(3dvuv. — III. to shut up, confine, evto( 
dir., Hdt. 3, 116; dir. kv Toiry, Id. 

I, 154, etc. 

'AirEipEoiog, ia, iov, and foter ivg, 
iov, lengthd. form for dirsipog, in 
signf. I. : boundless, endless, in size oi 
quantity, endless, countless, yaia, bi- 
C,vg, uvdpuTToi, Horn. ; uvdosg, Hes. 
Fr. 39, 4 : also intensive, uir. slbog, 
untold beauty, Hes. Fr. 73, 3. Also 
dirsipiTog, and in Att. dftsipog, q. v. 
The neut. -aiov as adv., Qu. Sm. 2 
179. 

YAirEiprjdEV, adv., from AplrE, acc. 
to others, from the mainland, or from 
Epirus, Od. 7, 9, v. sU J 'AirEipait], 
and cf. Nitsch ad 1. 

'AirEipriKa, inf. dirEipiqKEvai, part. 
dirEiprjKug, pass. dirEip'/jjuivog, perf 
of dirEiirov. 

'AirEipnTog, uirEipaTog, ov, also n, 
ov, H. Horn. Ven. 133, and Pind., (a 
priv., TTEipdofiai) without trial, and so 
■ — I. act. without making trial of, not 
having tried or attempted a thing, Tivbg, 

II. 12, 304 : absol. making no attempt 
or venture, Pind. I. 4, 50. — 2. without 
trial or experience of, Tivbg, II. 17, 41 
where tjt' aAKrjg tjte <pb,8oio must bf 

{'oined with dirEip., v. Spitzn. ad 1. : 
lence inexperienced, unskilled in f 
thing, unknowing cf it, tyiAbTrjTog, H 
Horn. Ven. 133, naAuv, Pind. O. 11> 
(11), 18 : absol. inexperienced, unknow 
ing, opp. to £i) elbdjg, Od. 2, 170. — II 
pass, untried, unattempted, Hdt. 7 

9, 3. 

'AirEipta, ag, fj, {dirEipog) opp. tn 
kfiiTEipLa, want of skill, inexperience , 
ignorance, Thuc. 1, 80, etc. — II. (a 
priv., irEipag, iripag) infinity, either of 
space or number, infinitude, xpbvov, 
Plat. Legg. 676 A : tuv kog/ugw, Epi 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 45: absol., opp. 
to iripag, Plat. Phil. 16 C. 

' AirEtpiTog, ov, = dirEipeaiog, Od 

10, 195. 

"AirEip^ig, Eug, 7), (diTEipyoj) a keep 
ing off. 

'AirEipo(3ddrjg, kg, (dirEipog, ftddog) 
unfathomable, Synes. 

'Air£ipbj3iog, ov, (dirEipog, (3iog) in 
experienced in life. Adv. -iug, Hierocl. 

'AirEipbyd/iiog, ov, (dirEipog, ydjuog) 
unmarried, Eubul. Echo 1. 

'AirEipbdaKpvg, v, gen. vog, (a 
priv., irEipag, ddicpv) weeping without 
bounds, or to excess, napdia, Aesch. 
Suppl. 71. 

AirEipbbpooog, ov, (dirEipog, dpo 
aog) unused to dew, unbedewed, Eur, 
El. 735. 

'AirEipodvvafiog, ov, (a priv., ttel 
pag, bvvafiig) infinite in power. 

' AirEipodaAaacog, ov, Att. -TTog, 
(dirEipog, QaAaaaa) unused to the sea 

'AirEipoKaKEio, to be dirEipbuaKog . 
from 

'AiTEipoKaKog, ov, (dirEipog, naicOg) 
in a moral sense, inexperienced in ill 
or evil, guileless, to dirEipoKaKOV, 
guilelessness, simplemindcdness, Thuc. 
5, 105. — II. in a physical signf, un 
used to evil or misery, Eur. Ale 927. 

'AirEipoKdAEOjuai, dep. mid. s to a*' 
like an aiTEipblcaAog, Lat. inepliie. 

'AireipoaaAEVofiai, dep. mid., => 
foreg. 

' AirEtpoKdlia, ag, rj, ignorance of 
the beautiful, want of taste or sensibili- 
ty, dir. Kal duovcia, Plat. Rep 46-1 
3 165 


AI1E- 

C : in pluc vulgarities, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
2, 3 : from 

'AmipoKaAog, ov, (uTzeipog, na?,6g) 
ignorant of the beautiful : without taste, 
tasteless, coarse : in most cases it an- 
swers to Lat. ineptus, Plat. Legg. 
*75 B : to uTreipotcalov, = foreg., 
Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 5. Adv. -?mc,' 
Plat. Phaedr. 244 C. ^ 

'A.iTEipo?»EXV c i (aTreipog, Aexog) 
t=u.TT£ip6yafj.oc ) Ar. Thesm. 119. 

' k.TZ£ipo?.cyia, ag, 77, (a priv., Tcelpac, 
Xoyoc) boundless loquacity,, Sext. Emp. 

'Arrsipojuaxvc ov, 6, Dor. -jidxag 
(aTTEipoc, fituxv) unused to battle, un- 
tried in war, Pind. N. 4, 49. [ft] 

'AireipojueyEdr/c, eg, (a priv., 7re?- 
pac, fiiyeuoc) immensely large. 

' Att ELpoixodog, ov, = uTreipo/uuxvc, 
Nonn. 

'AireipoTTadeta, ag, tj, freedom from 
passion or suffering. — II. infinite suf- 
fering : [ft] from 

'ATiELpoTTudrjq, ig, (uiretpoc, rcddog) 
free from passioiis or suffering, LXX. 
— II. (a priv., Trelpag, Tzddog) of end- 
less, infinite suffering. 

'ATretpo7T?M(7cog, ov, (a—eipog II.) 
infinitely more, many thousand fold, 
Ion. a-neipo7T?„ri_ciog, in later writers 

also U7C£Lp07c}\,UGLUV, ov. [TfAft] 

'AKeiponhovg, ovv, gen. ov, {drcEL- 
oog, 7T?i0vg) ignorant of navigation, Luc. 

'ATzeipoiroTiEfiog, ov, {d-eipog, tto- 
?.efiog) ignorant of war. Adv. -fiug, 
in an unsoldier-like way, Dion. H. 

'ATreipoTvovog, ov, (dnetpog, rrovog) 
unused to toil, Liban. 

" A-TTEipog, ov, — I. (a priv., rreipa, 
Tretpdojua/' first in Theogn. 1007, like 
the Horn uTtELpnrog, without trial or 
experience e , unused or new to a thing, 
&6au>v, Theogn. 1. c, naluv, Pind., 
rvodvvuv, vavrcKTjg, Hdt., nanuv, rrd- 
vuv, vdauv, etc., Trag. : ignorant of 
unacquainted with, nvog, Hdt.,Thuc, 
B.C. f esp. ow. cvdpdg, not having 
known a man, Hdt. 2, 111; arc. ?u£- 
Xovg, unwedded, Eur. Med. G72 : also 
without ?Jxovg, lb. 1091. — 2. absol. 
inexperienced, ignorant, freq. in Att., 
e. g. as prov., di'daovc' direipov, Aesch. 
Cho. 118. Adv. -pug ; urrelpug exsiv, 
to be unacquainted with, rtvog, Hdt. 2, 
45 ; also irpog ri, Xen. Mem. 2, .6, 
29 : comp. d-etpdrepov, Thuc, but 
also d-eiporipug, Isocr. 240 C. — II. 
(a priv., Trelpag, wepag) first in Pind., 
and Hdt., like the Horn. diXEtpuv, 
drreipecnog, boundless in size or num- 
ber, infinite, endless, countless, OKOrog, 
Pind. Fir. 95, 8, Tt^fldf, Hdt. I, 204, 
aidfjp, f/rccipog, Eur. ; arc. ixArjQei or 
To TT%fjdog, infinite in number, Plat. — 
2. in Trag. esp. garments, etc., in 
which one is entangled past escape, end- 
less, L e. without end or outlet, dpxpL- 
7/n(jTpov, Aesch. Ag. 1382, yltuv, 
Soph. Fr. 473, v^aa/ia, Eur. Or. 25, 
cf. decjioi drreipoveg, Od. 8, 340, 
Lrepuuv izeTTAog, Aesch. Eum. 634. 
'Both words appear in the deriv. 
a^etpia, and in some late compds., 
v* drcELpoTradrjg, cf. dirsLpuv.) 

'ATteipoovvri, rjg, Tj,= d~Eipia, in- 
(rperience, want of skill, Eur. 

YArrEiporepug, irreg. comp. to d-ei- 
pvg, adv. of dirsipog I. 

'Aneiporexyog, ov, (urcetpog, rex- 
Pf) unskilled in an art. 

'A*VL WTOKog, ov, (drceipog, ronog) 
*.it having yet brought forth, Anth. 

'Arreioudiv, Ivog, 17, (fnceipog, udiv) 
*"< having felt the pains of childbirth. 

'Arreipuy, ov, gen. ovof (a priv., 
rupag, Trepag) boundless, endless, in 
Horn, mostly of vast plains, yala, 
FAhygrrovrog, buz also Sfj/nog, a 
166 


AREA 

countless people, II. 24, 776 : vttvo , 
endless sleep, Od. 7, 286 : ded^ol dml- 
poveg, Od. 8, 340 : hence abo having 
no end, circular, Aesch. Fr. 395. The 
forms u-eipog, diXEpavrog, uTreipav- 
rog, uTteipeaLog, drrepeLGiog, drccipL- 
rog, uTreiptStog, d-xepaorog, uitepa- 
rog, are quite synon.— II. (a priv., 
7reipa)=u7reipog I., inexperienced, un- 
knowing, Br. and Erf. Soph. O. T. 1088. 

'Arretg, Ion. for depeig, part. aor. 2 
act. from dQln/ui, Hdt. 

'ATreiareu, to be dr:eLcrog,— d7ZEi- 
6eu : from 

"ATreioTog, ov, (a priv., rceidu) = 
direiQrjg, hence to arc., disobedience. 

'ATren, prep. c. g»-n., away out of, 
H.Hom.Ap. 110: but better separate- 
ly, ftV e/c, like oY etc, v-rr' e/c, Spitzn. 
Exc. xviii. ad II. 

'ATreKyovog, ov, 6, (and, etcyovog) 
a great-great-grandson, Lat. abnepos, 
also 7] utt., Simon. 87. 

'AireKdexo/Liai, f. -t-ofiat, (0.770, ende- 
XOfJ-ac) dep. mid., to expect, Heliod. — 
II. to gather, i. e. infer from. Hence 

'AttekSoxV) VCi V> expectation. — II. 
an inference. 

'ArreKSvofiat, f. -dvcofiai, [v] : aor. 
-eSvv, perf. -dedvua, {diro, eKdvco, 
irr.) as mid., to strip one's self, and 
so to prepare for single combat, Jo- 
seph. : to strip off for one's self, to de- 
spoil, dpxdg, N. T. Col. 2, 15 : to put 
off, as clothes, met. N. T. Col. 3, 9. 
Hence 

'A"nEK.dvoig, eug, r), a putting off, as 
of clothes, N. T. Col. 2, 11. 

' 'Arre KkavQdv u, f. -?^f)oo), {duo, £k- 
Xavddvco) to make quite forgotten, c. 
gen. Mid. to forget entirely, but only 
found in imperat. aor. 2 mid., diren- 
lelddende Od^eog, Od.24, 394. 

'A7TeK?i,iyo i uaL, (d~6, e^eyojuat) to 
reject in sorting out, to sift, Diosc. 

' A7ieK7ie?\,ddeade, v. drceK?Mvddvu. 

'ATre/cXoyfj, ijg, r), (dTzeKXeyoiiai) 
a rejection, Sext. Emp. 

'Attek?iOVo, (otto, £k?.ovu) to wash 
off or out, rinse. 

'ATienlvo, f. -vau, (otto, eK?,vu) to 
dissolve : to set free : to relax, weaken, 
[vo-u] 

'ArceKpvo'ig, eug, i], (d~6, eapvo- 
fiai) deliverance from an evil, Strab. 

f Aire kt£t ay k a and uTreKreraKa, 
perf. act of aireKTEtvo. 

'ATreKTuvov, eg, e, aor. 2 act. of drro- 
KTelvo, Horn. 

'ATTEKTdGig, eug, r/, an extending, 
spreading out, LXX. : from 

'ArreKTelvu, f. -revu, (utto, eKTet- 
vu) to stretch far out, spread out, 
Arist. Pol. 

'ATreKTfjTog, ov, (a priv., rreKreu) 
uncombed, unkempt, Anth. 

"ATteKTog, ov, (a priv., tt£/cw) = 
foreg., Ath. 

'Aireiabepu, f. -oiau, (d~6, eicQspu) 
to carry out and away. 

'A7re?A£u, v. 1. for direTJA^u. 

, A"Ke?MGia, ag, 77, (u-£/mvvu) a 
driving away. 

'ATre?MGig, eug, 77,= foreg. 

'A7re?MO'Tog, ov, (a priv., ?re?L.d£u) 
unapproachable, Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 
748 B. 

'ATre?MT7]g, ov, 6, one who drives 
away, Lat. abactor, [ft] ; from 

'ATre/.aTjvcj, fut. d~e)Aau, Att. dix- 
e?M, but also a,ire?.a as imperat. from 
simple pres. dne/.du once in Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 32, and Dor. aor. dm'f/Mov, 
Ar. Lys. 1001 (arro, elavvu) : to drive 
away, expel from a place, rrjg yrjg, 
iroleug, etc., Soph, and Eur. : also 
d~b tov ?„60ot>, etc., Xen. : to remove, 
$6{3ov tiv'l, Xen.- (i. esp. d7r. arpa 


aiiea 

rirjv, to lead away an army, Hdt. « 
92 : hence usu. as if intr. like dx 
dyu, to march, go away, depart, Hdt 
1, 77, etc. : also sub. lttttov, to ricU 
away, freq. in Xen. Pass, to be driven 
away, an. kvdevrev, Hdt. 5, 94. — 2 
to be driven out or excluded frcm n 
thing, rtvog, Id. 7, 161, Xen. Cyr. 1,2, 
15: in genl. to be far from, Hdt. 7, 205 

'AneXaQpvvu, (otto, eAaqpvvu)— 
UTTOKOvept^u, to make a thing easy. 

, A7re?idu,=d / ne?i.avvu, q. v. 

'AneXeyjua, arog, to, and direfe-) 
fiog, ov 6, N. T.= sq. 

'ATT&eytjig, eug, 7), conviction, refu 
tation: from 

'A7TE?ieyxu,f. -ey^u, (otto, eXeyxu) 
strengthd. for eXeyxu, to convince, re 
fute thoroughly, Antiphol31, 35. 

'Airefedpog, ov, (a priv., neXedpov) 
immeasureable, dir. Ig, Horn., dize At- 
dpov dvedpafie, he sprang back im- 
measurably far, II. 11, 354. 

'ATTeXeK7}rog,ov, (a priv., ize?i£Kuu) 
unhewn, in genl. unwrought. 

'ATreXeadai, dneXouevog, Ion. for 
dcpeA., inf. and part. aor. 2 mid. of 
depacpeu. 

'A7re?»evdepta,ag, f), (ane Aevdepog t 
the enfranchisement of a slave, Aes- 
chin. 59, 25.— II. the state of a freed- 
man, Lat. libertinitas. Hence 

'ATTeAevdepid£u,f. -dau, to be free, 
act freely. 

, A7ze?i.ev6epLK6g, 77, oV,=sq. Plut. 

'A7ce?i£v6epLog, ov, of, from, or be> 
coming a freedman : from 

'AireAevdepog, ov, 6, (otto, e?,evQe 
pog) an emancipated slave, a freedmar-^ 
Lat. libertus, libertinus, Plat. : opp. ti 
dovlog and jiETotnog, Xen. Rep. Atij, 
1, 10 ; ott. a<pLEvdt nvd, Aeschin. 5£, 
25 : also direAevdepa, 7), Lat. liberta, 
Isae. 58, 13, cf. Lob. Paral. 470. Henc<i 

'ATreAevdepou, u,i.-uau, to set free 
emancipate, Plat. Legg. 915 A, sq 
Hence 

'ATTEAEvdepuatg, Eug, 77, emancipci 
tion, Dem. 215, 25. 

' A'nE'AevdepUTrjg, ov, 6, one who sett 
free. 

'ATveAEvatg, Eug, tj, (d7r£pxo/i.at 
-EAEvaouat) a going away. 

'AnEATjAvQa, ag, e, etc., perf. o( 
aTTEpxofiaL, Horn. 

'A7zeXioau,= d7T£i/.c(jou, to unrolf 
unwind. 

'AttDiKu, Ion. for u^eIku, Hdt. 

'A tce?Jm^u, Lacon. ,= EKicXrjGidZu, 
Plut. Lyc. 6. (Hesych. has dnEl?*aL 
= £KK? i ,7]Gtat, prob. akin to ueaTl^q, 

do?J^rjg. 

'ArcEAAalog, ov, 6, the Macedonian 
month which answered to the Ro 
man December, perh. from aE?t,Xa, thi 
windy month. 

YAtte?J^c, ov, 6, Apdles, a ciistin 
guished painter in the time of Alex 
ander the Great, Plut. — 2. a statuary, 
Paus. — 3. a philosopher, Strab. — 
Hence adj. ' Aire? Ji.e tog, a, ov, of 
Apelles, Apellean, Anth. 

YAizeAALnuv, ov~og and uvrog, and 
in Ath. 214 D, -kuv, uvrog, 6, Ape! 
licon, a Peripatetic philosopher, enf 
great book-collector, Strab., etc. 

YA7TE?.?ug, idog, 77, Apellis, fern, pi 
n., Callim. 

f 'Atte?^ Aiyog, ov, d, Apellichus, mi sc. 
pr. n., Anth. 

"ATTE?i,og, to, (a priv., 7ri?,og, Lat 
pellis) a wound not yet skinned over 
Callim. 

'AtteAttiZu, f. -LOU Att. -lu, (utto, 
e?l7TL^u) to give up hope of, despair of 
Tivdg, Polyb. : to. give up as lost, ri 
Diod. Pass, to be given up. Polyb.—" 
II. to drive to despair^ tlvu. — III. 


ACE- 

lAzi&tv and TLVog, to hope from one, 
NT. Hence 

'Att EAmofiog, ov, 6, hopelessness, 
despair, Polyb. 

'ATcefiicj,(0,f.-iao), (d-d, ejlieu) to 
spit up, throw out, euomere, II. 14, 437. 

'A7C£,uv7joavTo, 3 plur. aor. 1 mid. 

Of dlTOjUlfJ.V?JGKU, II. 

'ATr£/u.TroAdu,u,-7]GCJ, perf. d~rj/j,-o- 
Aa (Kuhner Gr. Gr. § 106, G), (d~d, fy- 
tto/.uq) to sell to another, tlvL ri, Eur. : 
to sell for a thing n Ttvog, Xen. Symp. 
8, 21 : to betray, Eur. Tro. 973, so u~- 
e/i-oA(l)fi£VOL, (as we say) bought and 
sold, Ar. Ach. 374 : drr. ipvxv v ' t0 oar ~ 
ter one's life, Eur. Phoen. 1228, cf. ef- 
eu-oAuu : in late writers also u~£fi- 
rioltu, Lob. Phryn. 584. Hence ^ 

'ArcE/urro/j, ijg, i), and dTre/zTrdl^- 
Gtg, £ug, i), a selling, a sale. 

'ATrefj,-o?>.7jT7jg, ov, 6, a seller, deal- 
er, Lye. 

'A7T£/j.<j>atvu, f. -6dv£>, (drco, Efi- 
QatVG)) to represent as unlikely. — II. 
usu. neut., to be unlikely, absurd, in- 
congruous, Polyb. Hence 

'A7T£(i<pd(jtg, Eug, t), unlikeliness, ab- 
surdity, contradiction, obscurity, Strab. 

'A7C£(j,$spvg, eg, (uTrd, kficjEprjg) un- 
like, Theophr. 

'AizevavTL, adv., (utto, IvavrC) over 
against, opposite, c. gen., Polyb : also 

'A-nEvavTLOV, adv., (d-d, kvavriov) 
= foreg., i] arc., sc. ^ewpa, the opposite 
shore, Hdt. 7, 55. 

'ATTEvavTLur, adv., contrarhvise, Luc. 

'AiZEVupl^u, f. -ifw, (diro, kvapl^u) 
like gkv'Aevu, to strip of arms, de- 
spoil one of a thing, nvd tl, with 
prep. sep. rovg tvapc^ov arc' evteo,, 
11. 12, 195 ; 15, 343. 

'AnsvEiKa, ag, e, Ep. for u-rjvetKa, 
or uTCTjVEyna, aor. of u~o<p£pu, Horn. 

'A-EVEcxOijvac, aor. inf. pass, of 

UTTOtpEpU. 

'Atteveou, (d-d, EVEog) to make 
dumb. 

'AtTEVETTCO, V. U7TEVVE7TC}. 

A-rtEvQrig, Eg, (a priv., Trivdog) free 
from grief, Aesch. Prom. 956. 

'ATT£v6?]Tog, ov, (a priv, ttevOeo)) 
not subject to grief, free from it, (pprjv, 
Aesch. Ag. 895. 

'Attev lavTEO), (utto, htavTog) to go 
into banishment for a year, Plat. Legg. 
866 C, 868 C, as all the MSS. give it, 
but in Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 13, urrEviav- 
rifa. On the thing, cf. Muller Eu- 
men. § 44. — II. to survive by a year, 
Dio C. Hence 

1 ' AnEviavrrjaig, £ug, t), banishment 
for a year, Plat. Legg. 868 D, where 
only one MS. u-£VLavncig. 

ATZEVLaVTL^U, fut. -LGLO Att. -10), 
c^UTTEViaVTEU, q. v. 

'AirEviavTiGLg, sug, rj, and 
'AiZEVtavTicr/j.dg, ov, 6,=u~£vtav- 
rrjaig, q. v. 

'Attevvetvu, (utto, ewetto) Trag. 
word, also uirevima, but only in a lyr. 
passage of Eur. I. A. 553, and so Herm. 
Soph. O. C. 209,=&7rav(Jdw to for- 
bid, U7T. TLVU. TTOLElV, OX U.7] TTOLELV, 

Eur. Med. 813, Ion 1282: also absol., 
Trag. — II. to order away from, u~. tl- 
vd 6a?Mptuv, to deny one entrance, to 
forbid him the chamber, Eur. I. A. 553, 
also c. acc. only, to bid keep away, 
Aesch. Eum. 957. 

YAitEvvivog, ov, 6, in Strab. also 
"A~Evvlvov, ov, to, in Dion. P. 'Att- 
tvviov, the Apennines, a range of 
mountains in Italy, Polyb. Adj. 
'ArrEvvlvog, 77, ov, of the Apennines, 
Apennine. 

A 7Tt?£ , V. UTTEK. 

'AnE^afiaprdvu, strengthd. for e£- 
auaprdvu. 


A HEP 

'ATTE^Epyd^oiiat, -dco/iai, (uto, s§- 
Epyd&juai, to work out completely, to 
finish off. 

'ATT£^7jy£Ofj.ai, -rjoofiai, (d— d, h^t]- 
yiofiaL) to tell to the end, Xen. Ephes. 

'AiTEOLKug, Att. unEinug, q. v., perf. 
part, of u-Eotna, which will hardly 
be found in use, drvEOLKug rrpbg ru 
ica/M, unfitted, indisposed for noble 
deeds, Polyb. : ov/c u-Eomog, not un- 
likely, Id. Adv. -Korug, Thuc. 6, 55. 

' AizETvavTog, ov, (a priv., TCEnaLvu) 
not ripened, unripe. 

'ArcEnEipog, ov, (a priv., TcircELpog) 
unripe, untimely. 

'A-KETTAog, ov, (a priv., TrirrXog) 
without —£~?„og, unrobed, unclad, Pind. 
N. 1, 74 ; qapiuv u-£-rrAog, Eur. 
Phoen. 324, ct. a as prefix, I. 

'Attetteu, not to digest, to suffer 
from indigestion, Luc. : from 

'Airs-Tog, ov, (a priv., ttetttu) un- 
boiled, undigested, Hipp. : unripe, Plut. : 
^wpai urr ., countries where fruits ripen 
ill, Theophr. Adv. -rug. 

"A-KEp, neut. pi. from ogizsp, q. v. 
In Att. oft. used as adv., = wc~ep, as, 
so as, Aesch. Eum. 660, Soph. O. T. 
176. 

VA-TrspuvTEta, ag, rj, Aperantla, a 
small state of Aetolia on the borders 
of the Amphilochi, Polyb. Hence 
' ArcEpavroL, uv, oi, Plut. Flam. 15. 

' A'nEpavroXoyiu, (u-£pavro?.6yog) 
to talk without end, Strab. Hence 

'A-tTEpavroAoyia, ag, 7j,= d-£tpo?.o- 
yia, endless loquacity, Luc. 

' ATTEpavToAoyog, ov, (aTripavrog, 
?Jyo)) talking without end. 

'AiTEpavrog, ov, (a priv., TZEpaivu) 
boundless, in size or number, infinite, 
endless, tteScov, Pind., Trovrog, Eur., 
and freq. in Plat. ; rd XPW a r P v 
vvktov, Ar. Nub. 3, uTripavrov rjv, 
there was no end to it, Thuc. 4, 36. — 
II. allowing no escape, that none can 
pass, Tdprapog, Siktvov, Aesch. 
Prom. 153, 1068. Adv. -rug. 

'Air£pdo~ig, Etog, rj, (d-£pdu) a spit- 
ting out, Plut. : a carrying off mois- 
ture, Theophr. 

'ATripdrog, ov,= dn£iparog, aTCEi- 
paarog, Aesch. Supp. 1049. 

'AitEpdrurog, ov,(a priv., TTEpaTou) 
unbounded, Plut. 

'ArrEpdu, f. -dec), (uto, *£puto) to 
spit out, carry off moisture, Strab. 9, p. 
139, Siebenk. [dacj] 

'Airspydfyiuai, f. -dao/iai, dep. mid., 
(drrd, kpyd^ofiaL) to work, finish off, 
turn out, complete, freq. in Plat. ; utt- 
EipyaafiEVOg, complete, finished, rv- 
pavvog, T£xvi] drr., etc., Plat. ; dv7fp 
utt. naAog Kuyadog, Xen. Oec. 11, 3 : 
esp. of a painter, to fill up with colour, 
opp. to vrcoypdipai, to sketch, Plat. 
Rep. 548 D, cf. 501 D : hence to re- 
present or express perfectly in any way, 
as in words, by illustration, etc., freq. 
in Plat. : in genl. to make, build, form, 
cause, Ar. Av. 1154, Plat., etc., esp. to 
make by education, Plat. — 2. to finish 
a contract, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 5, cf. u~o- 
didopti. — II. c. dupl. acc, Liz. nvd tl, 
to do something to one, Plat. Riv. 135 
C : but also to make one thing into 
another, urr. vdup yrjv, irvp uipa, to 
make earth water, air fire, id. Tim. 61 
B. The perf. uTTEipyaa/nai is used 
both as act. and pass., cf. Plat. Legg. 
704 .C, 710 D. 

'ArrEpyddo), poet, for drrELpyu, urr- 
ipyo. 

'ATTEpyaeia, ag, 57, (drrEpyd^ofiat) 
a finishing off, completing, esp. of 
painters, Plat., cf. drTEpyd^ofiat : a 
I making, causing, procuring, u~. X^P 1 ' 
I rog nai Tjdovrig, Id. Gorg. 462 C— II. 


a way of treating, treatment, 
Id. Ale. 2, 140 B. 

' AitEpyaoTEog, ia, iov, verb, adj 0 
u—£pyu^o[iaL, to be fiyiished off ,01 mad* 

'ArcEpyaoriKog, 77, ov, (d/repyd£b 
ptat) fit for finishing off, or making 
causing a thing, c. gen., Plat. Rep 
527 B : f] -ktj, sc. texvt], the art cj 
making, rivog, Id. Epm. 375 B. 

"ATTEpyor, ov, (d-d, e/»W)==£gp > 
yog, upyoc, , away from u-ork. idle, Al 
temid. 

'ATTEpyu, Ion. for drcEtpyo. 

'ATTEpdto, f. -£cj, (d— d, eo(5(j) to &rma 
to an end, finish, iprjia, Hdt. 4, 62. 

' AttepeI, adv. ,—ugTTEpEi, from d~£0 
Soph. El. 189. 

'ATrepEido), f. -elcu, (drro, EpEidco, 
strengthd. for kpEtdu, just as Lat. defi 
go for figo, to fix fast or firmly : us u. ir 
mid. d—£pEi<5ouai, to fix one's selj 
fast upon, i. e. to support one's self upoi 
a thing, tlvl, Plat. Symp. 190 A ; cf 
a horse, d~. kv ya\ivu to lean upon 
the bridle, Xen. Eq. 10,' 7 : d;r. Eig tl, 
to dwell, insist, rely upon, Plat. Rep, 
508 D, 581 A ; also Trpde or ettc tl, 
Polyb. : also of diseases, to settle 
in a particular part, e. g. slg (3ov 
,3uva, cf. d—0GKT]~TO : absol. to lean 
or bend away, Xen. Cyn. 5, 32. — II. 
later, mid., in act. signf, like Lat in- 
tendere alicui, e. g. d— . t7~L6a ei£ Tl- 
va, to fix one's hope upon one : also 
d;r. bpyrjv Eig rtva, x^P LV ^~' L Tiva, 
to direct one's anger, one's gratitude 
towards one ; also urr. dyvoiav km 
Ttva, to throw one's ignorance upon an- 
other, all in Polyb., and so freq. in 
Plut. : d7T. TL Eig to~ov, to carry safe- 
ly to a place, Polyb. — 2. to force from 
out one's self, produce with effort, Cal- 
lim. — IE. intr.in act., like pass., Luc. 

'ArrEpELGtog, ov, yoet. ,=d-£Lp£Giog , 
like aEitiEAog for didrjAog, in Horn, 
almost always with urroiva, a court 
less ransom. 

'ArripELOLg, Eog, i], (uttepelSo) 
fixing firmly, pressing fast, propping 

'A7CEp£vya),f.-t;u,(u77C> epEiyo) to 
belch or vomit forth : esp. of a river, to 
empty itself: also in mia. c. act. signf., 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 150, hence 

'AKspEvt-Lg, Eug, i], a belching oj 
pouring forth. 

'A-EpEO, Ion. for d-fpw, q. v. 

'AnEpr/ftog, ov, strengthened fen 
ipnfiog. 

'A7rEp7],u6t),d>,i.-6ou, (urrd, epTjfioui) 
to make utterly desolate. Pass, to bt 
left destitute, deprived of a thing, Tivog 
Plat. Polit. 274 B ; d^d TLVog, Id. 
Soph. 237 D. 

'AlTEpnTVCJ, f. -voo, (d-d, lpr}Tvu) 
to keep back, hinder, Ap. Rh. ["£ pres., 
v fut.] 

'ArrEpL^ETTTog, ov, (a priv., ttepl- 
(3Ae~u) not looked at on all sides : not 
well considered : not to be guarded 
against, not altogether known. — II. net 
considerate. — in. not renowned. 

'A-KEp'L^XrjTog, ov, {a priv., nspL 
[3d?Au) without covering, unclad. 

'ATTspLyEVTjTog, ov, (a pnv., KEpi 
y'vyvofiai) not overpowered, not to ti 
overpowered, Diod. 

'ATTEpiypaTTTog, ov, (a piiv. Tspt 
ypd(pu) not circumscribed, i. e. ucund 
less, endless : undetermined. Ad' 
-ru>g. 

'ArrEpiypucjog, ov, (a prir., irepi 
ypd0w)=foreg., Philo. Adv. --(pug. 

'ATTEptipyaGTog, ov, (a pnv., rzEpiep 
yd^Ofiai) not wrought carefully a^l 
round, Hierocl. 

'ArcEpLEpyla, ag, i), 'he character ql 
an u—EpLEpyog, artlessne*s : from 

'ATTEpiEpyog, ov, (a priv., Trepie > 
1 fi" 1. 


AllEP 

a-<) not over-busy, artless, unaffected, 
Hipp. Adv. -yug. 

'ATTEptT/yrjroc ov, (a priv., TtepiTj- 
VE'op.ai) not traced out or explained, 
r'lat. Legg. 770 B : indescribable. 

'A.TTEpi7jXV T0 C> ov, (a priv., nept- 
r]%iu) not encompassed by sound. 

'kTzepLKddaprog, ov, (a priv., Trepi- 
Kfidatpu) not purified all round, uncir- 
cumcised, LXX. 

'knEpLKaXv^Tog, ov, (a priv., tteol- 
kclXvittu) undisguised, open, free, He- 
liod. Adv. -rug , Nonn. [a] 

'ArtEpUoTTog, ov, (a priv., tteplkott- 
ra>) unwearied. 

' An Epinoivug, adv. (a priv., n£pt- 
kottt/) without hinderance. — II. without 
show or pomp. 

'ATTEpiKoafirjTog, ov, (a priv., n£pt- 
KOGfiEu) not decked overmuch. 

' A.TtEpLKTVTC7]~og, ov, (a priv., nspL- 
ktvtteu) not surrounded with noise. 

'ATVEpildX'nTog, ov, (a priv., irEpi- 
\a7i£u) not to be over-talked or out-done 
in talking, Ar. Ran. 839 : Aesch. Fr. 
340 is dub. [a] 

'ATZEpLTiTjirrog, ov, (a priv., irspt- 
Xafij3dvu) not circumscribed, k^ovGia 
utt., absolute power, Plut. 

'AirEpifiEpt/Ltvog, ov, (a priv., ttepi, 
uspiuva) without anxiety, careless, 
Dion. H. Adv. -vug, Ar. Nub. 136. 

'ATrepivorjTog, ov, (a priv., ir£pi* 
voeu) incomprehensible, Sext. Emp. 
Adv. -Tug, unawares, Polyb. 

'AiTEptodog, ov, (a priv., irEpiodog) 
not periodic, Dion. H. 

' ATtEpioTtrog, ov, (a priv., TTEpioipo- 
vtai) not looking round about, careless, 
reckless of, tcuvtuv, Thuc. 1, 41. 
Adv. -rug . 

'AirEpLopiGTog, ov, (a priv., TTEpt- 
opt£u) unbounded, indeterminate, Long. 

' ATTEpCTCTVKTOg, OV, (a priv., TTEpi- 

tttvggu) not folded around: not em- 
braced. 

'A-xEpi'KTUTor, ov, (a priv., TTEpi- 
ttitttu) not falling into or liable to, 
nvog, Diosc. 

'ATTEpiGdXTCiyKTog, ov, (a priv., 
tteplgoXttl^u) not surrounded by the 
sound of trumpets: in Synes. dwEpi- 
ndXiriGTog. 

' AizEpiGK ETCTog, ov, (a priv., TTEpi- 
GKETTTOjuat) inconsiderate, thoughtless, 
heedless, Thuc. 4, 108. Adv. -rug, 
Id. 4, 10. Hence 

'ATVEpiGKEijjta, ag, 7], want of reflec- 
tion, thoughtlessness. 

'A-KEpiGKOTcnrog, ov, and 

'AirEpiGKOirog, ov, (a priv., irspi- 

GKOTTEu) = UTT£ptGK£TTTOg. 

ATCEp'iGTraGTog, ov, (a priv., nspi- 
Gixdu) not drawn hither and, thither, not 
distracted, esp. by business, like Lat. 
negotiis non distractus, Polyb. Adv. 
-rug, Id. 

'AlT£piGG£VT0g, = d7r£piTT0g, Phint. 

ap. Stob. p. 74, 61. 

'ArtipiGGog, ov, v. diripiTTog. 

' ' ATZEp'iGT&Tog, ov, ( a priv., ixEpi- 
ioTrjfii) strictly not stood around, i. e. 
not surrounded or guarded ; hence — I. 
without needof guards, safe,ljat.securus, 
Polyb. — II. defenceless, helpless, alone, 
Ps.-Phoc. 24, Hemst. Ar. Plut. p. 333. 

'AiTEpilGrpETZTog, ov, (a priv., nspi- 
rrpfyu) not to be turned round: not 
burning round. 

'k'KEOLTfirjog, ov, {a priv., mpi- 
Tt'fivu) unci7 7um;ised, LXX. 

'ArrepirpEiTTog, ov, (a priv., irEpi- 
TpiiTU) not to be turned round or back, 
immutable, LXX. — 2. not returning. — 
[I. not caring about anything, heedless. 
Adv. -rug, Sext Emp. 

'A-KEp'iTpOirog, ov,=foreg., not re- 
turning, Sopn. E 1 . 182, but also with 
168 


AHEP 

collat. Potion of unheeding, careless, x. 
Herm. 

'ATTeiHTTCg, and dizipiGGog, ov, 
(a priv., TCEptrrdg) without anything 
over and above, without pomp or show, 
unadorned, plain, simple Dion. H. 
Adv. -rrug. Hence 

'ATZEpLTTOT-ng, rjrog, r), freedom from 
superfluous ornament, plainness, Sext. 
Emp. 

'A7TEpLTTUTog,ov,=:uiTEpiTTog: esp. 
without TTEpiTTUjuara, Theophr. 

'ATrEpifyEprjg, ig, (a priv., nEpc^tpu) 
not going round, not moving round : not 
rounded, Theophr. 

'ATrspL<j>6p7]Tog, ov, (a priv., Tcspi- 
(pop£u)=foreg. 

'ATrEptijjvKTog, ov, (a priv., iTEpi- 
ipvx u ) not cooled down, Gal. 

VATCEpoTrla, ag, r), Aperopia, an isl- 
and opposite Buporthmus, now Hy- 
dron, Paus. 2, 34, 9. 

'AnE^LydGi, 3 plur. perf. 2 from 
uTTO^iyiu, Od. [i] 

'ATTEp^i/ijUEVug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from uTro^tTcru. 

'AiTEhp'u, (and, Ip'p'u) to go away, be 
gone, Eur. H. F. 260 : esp. to go to 
one's own loss, hence utte^e, away, 
begone, Lat. abi in malam rem, Ar. 
Nub. 783. 

SwTEpvyydvu, (utto, kpvyydvu) to 
ie sick from a debauch, and so become 
sober, Diod; 

'ATTEpvdpidu,u,fut.-dGU,(uTr6, ipv- 
dpidu) to put away blushes, lose all 
sense of shame, act shamelessly, Ar. 
Nub. 1216. \_ugu] f 

'A7t£pvKU,f.-^u,d7v6, hpVKu) to keep 
back, keep off or away, hinder, scare 
away, Horn., and Soph. Aj. 186 : mid., 
to abstain, desist, Soph. O. C. 169 ; 
mostly poet., but also dir. nvt ri, to 
keep off from one, Hdt. 1, 32, dir. Tl 
utto nvog, Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 2, Oec. 
5, 6. 

'A7rEpvGll36u,f.-uGu, (utto, kpvGiftr]) 
to destroy by mildew, Theophr. : to pro- 
duce mildew, Id. 

'AiTEpvu, -vgu, (utto, kpvu) to draw 
or tear off from, nvog. [On quantity, 
v. kpvuJ] 

'AiT£pxofJ.ai, fut. -ETiEVGOfxai, (utc6, 
EpXOfMti) to go away, depart from, ek. 
or utto rotxov ; in poets also c. gen. 
only, as dixEkij'kvQE Trdrp-ng, Horn. : 
when used with elg, departure from 
one place and arrival at another is im- 
plied, so utt. kg Idpdig, Hdt. 1, 22, 
cf. Soph. Ant. 818 : hence — II. to go 
back, return, Plat. Symp. 193 C— III. 
to depart from life, die, b utteWuv, the 
deceased, Plut. 

'AitEpu, Ion. uTTEpiu, fut. without 
pres. in use ; perf. ditEipriKa, fut. mid. 

UTTEpOVjiai, Cf. dlTElTTOV (UTTO, Epu) 

to speak plainly out, p'f/GLV uiTEpEiv, to 
deliver a verbal message, Hdt. 1, 152. 
— II. to deny, to renounce, tl, Hdt. 7, 
205.— III. to forbid, c. inf., Hdt. 6, 61. 
— IV. intr. to give up, flag, sink, fail, 
Plat., etc. : the act. perf. uTtEiprjKa 
seems to be used only in this signf., 
cf. diTEiTrov IV. 2. 

'AirspuEvg, Eug, b, one who hinders 
or thwarts, c/jluv jusvsuv dirspuEvg, 
thwarterof my plans, II. 8, 361, from 

'A7TEpUEU,U,f.-7jGU, (uTVd, kpUEU) 

strictly to ebb: hence to go back or 
away, to retire, withdraw from, ttoXe- 
fiov, II. 16, 723. — II. trans, to keep back, 
hinder. Hence 

'ArcEpurj, ijg, r/, a going back or away, 
withdrawing. — II. a keeping back, hin- 
derance. 

'AiTEpurog, ov, {utto, Epug) without 
love, unloving, ipug drcipuTog, like 
ydinog uya/xog, Aesch. Cho. 600, where 


A.HE«P 

some Granim. proposed uTTEpunor, 

= uTxdvdpuTzog. 

'AizEg, Ion. for u<psg, imperat. aor 
2 act. from dqirifxi. 

YAiXEGag, avrog, b, Apesas, a moun 
tain in Argolis, between Cleonai 
and Mycenae, with a temple of Ju 
piter, Hes. Th. 331. Hence adj 
'AnsGavTLog, a, ov, of Apesas, Ape 
santian, Paus. 2, 15, 3. 

'AtzegOeoIicli, (uTtd, kGdrjg) as mid., 
to undress one's self, Luc. Lexiph. 5, 
ir. part. perf. uTrrjGdnjUEvoi. 

'AttegOIu, f. diridouai, (utto, kGdUo) 
to eat off, tt)v ()Zva, Dem. 788, 25 : f 
eat up, devour, Hermipp. Strat. 7.— 
II. to leave off eating, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Phin. i, ubi v. Meineke. 

' Atx eg K7]g, Eg, (a priv., ivEGKog) un 
covered, Soph. Fr. 552. 

'AiTEGGOva, he is gone off, i. e. dead, 
Lacon. for aTZEGGvr), aor. pas3. of 
uttogevu, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 23. 

'AtteggvjueOcl, -gvto, Ep. sync. aoi. 
pass, of uttogevu, Horn. 

'Att EGTvg, vog, ^,=sq., Gramm 

'Attegtu, ovg, y, (uttel/ii) Ion., <* 
being away, absence, rrjg fidx^g, Hdt. 
9, 85 : formed like evegtu. 

'ATTETrj/iog, ov, (a priv., ttettjIov) 
leafless, Anth. 

'A-KEvdiaGfidg, 6, (utto, evolu^u) « 
clearing off, making calm and fair, 
Iambi. 

' ATTEvSoKLfliu, {dlTO, EvdoKljUEC,) U 

disapprove. 

'ATTEvduvari^u, f. 4gu, (utto, tvdav 
ari^u) to die happy, LXX. 

'AjTEvdrig, ig, (a priv., TTVvddvofj.cn ) 
not inquired into, not well known, un 
known, Lat. ignotus, Od. 3, 88. — II. 
act. ignorant, unskilled, Lat. ignarus 
Od. 3. 184. 

"AiTEvdog, ov,=foveg., Gramm. 

'Attev6vvu, (cltto, evOvvu) to mnfti 
straight or even again, Polyb. : to set 
up again: mostly metaph. to restore, 
make happy : to gidde, direct, Sevq' utt. 
fioTiELV, Aesch. Ag. 1667 : to rule, 
Soph. O. T. 104 : but x^P ac deG/ioiz 
dir., to guide the hands with chains, i. e. 
bind his arms, Id. Aj. 72. 

"A.TTEVKog, ov, (a priv., ttevkt)) with- 
out resin, Theophr. 

'ATTEVKralog, ov, = sq., Plat. Ax. 
369 B. 

'AiTEVKTog, ov, not uTCEVKTog, Lob. 
Paral. 498, (dTTEVXOfJ-ai) to be depreca 
ted, abominable, TT7j/j.ara, Aesch. Ag. 
638. 

' ATC£Vvd£u,i.-aou,(uTT6, evvu^u) U 
lull to sleep, put to rest : metaph. /ca- 
kov uttewugOev Tog, when the pain 
was at rest, Soph. Tr. 1242. 

"AiTEVGTog, ov,=dTT£vd?jg, Gramm. 

'ATTEVTaKTEU^fiuiTOjEVTaiCTOg) to 
pay off or discharge duly and regularly, 
Strab. — II. to depart from good order. 

'ATTEV^)n/J.£U,U,f.-7}GU, (uTCC, £V(pT] 

/j.Eu) to deprecate, Lat. abominari, Phi 
iostr. 

'AiTEVXCtpiGTEU, to thank heartily. 

'Attevx £T0 £> ov,— uttev tcrog, Aesch. 
Cho. 155. 

1 'ATT£yrofiaL,{.^ofiai,(aTT6, Evxo/iai) 
dep. mid., to wish away, to deprecate a 
thing, wish that it may not happen, ri f 
Eur. Hipp. 891, ubi v. Monk ; utt. n 
rolg dEOig, to pray the gods it may not 
be, Plat. Legg. 687 D ; utt. tl (it) ye- 
VEGdai, Dem., also without Id. 
489, 15. — II. to reject, despise, Tl % 
Aesch. Eum. ^08. 

'Attevu, to aoorch off, v. ufetiu. 

'Attevuvl^u, fut. -lgu Att. -r<5 
{utto, evuv'lC,u) to make cheap, sei 
cheap, like ettevuvl^u, dub. in Luc. 

'ATCE<j)dldov, v. sub. klTOtidlQu 


AIIEX 

Anttydog, ov, strictly d(j>E<j>6og, 
afyhpu) boiled down, utt. XP V0 ~dg, re- 
Hned go.d, like Lat. autum coctum, 
Theogn. 449, Hdt. 1, 50; vdtop uite- 
tbdov, water purified by boiling, Alex. 
Pythag. 1. 

'ATTsyOaipo), f. -dpd : aor. awrix- 
dnpa, {airo, Exdaipu) to hate with all 
one's heart, hate utterly, tivu, II. 3, 415. 
— II. to make utterly hateful, tlvL Tl, 
Od. 4, 105. 

'ArtExOdvouai, f. -xdrjGOftai, Hdt. 
1, 89: aor. airrjx^ounv, Horn., etc.: 
pf. faifaPtifuu, Thuc. 1, 75 ; 2, 63, 
{uko, Exddvojiai) : — the pres. is used 
by Horn, only in Od. 2, 202, but also 
by Plat. Xen., etc. : cf. uTz/.xdo/xai : 
dep.,= dir£xdo/uai, t0 oe hated or treat- 
ed as an enemy, Horn. : ovte ft fioi 
nag dijfiog a7V£x06[i£Vog xa^ETraivei, 
nor does the people roused to hate against 
me distress me, Od. 16, 114 : c. dat. 
pers., to be or become hateful to one, 
incur his hate or enmity, Hdt. 1, 89, 
Thuc. 1, 136; c. dat. rei, to be hated 
for a thing, Plat. Apol. 24 A, cf. 
Thuc. 2, 63. — II. act. Xdyoi inrexOa- 
VOjiEVOL, language that causes hatred, 
Dpp. to ol irpbg tyik'iav dyovGi, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 58. 

'AirixOeia, ag, rj, (dTTExOr/g) enmity, 
hatred, freq. in Att. prose : also in 
plur. enmities, Plat., and Dem. : — 5C 
ditexOeiac tivi eTiOeiv, to be hated by 
one, Aesch. Pr. 121 ; 6Y dir. yiyverai 
tl, it becomes hateful, Xen. Hier. 9, 2 ; 
cf. did, A. III. 2. 

'ATrexdrjjua, a~og, to, that which It 
hated, the object of hate, Eur. Tro. 425. 

'At7ex0W uv > ov -> % en - ovoc,=sq. 

'AnExQrjc, ig, {and, exOoc) hateful, 
. hostile, Soph. Ant. 50. Adv. -dug. 
Dem. 

'ATCExdWTLKog, 7], 6v, making hated : 
in Arist. Eth. E., opp. to nolo.!;, fault- 
finding, snarling. 

'AizixOofiai, like uiTExddvo/iai, 
diro, ExOopiai) to be hated or hateful : 
— the indie, pres. not till Theocr. 7, 
45, for in Eur. Hipp. 1260, dirdxdo- 
uai is now read : the inf. dn^xOEodai 
is found in II. 21, 83, Eur. Med. 290, 
Thuc. 1, 136, etc., but many take this 

be from uTrrixQbixriv, aor. of u7tex- 
6 vofiai, and so it is written uttex- 
tiiffdqi by Elmsl. Med. 1. c, cf. Buttm. 
Catal. in v. 

'ATTEXvpoo), ((Z7t6, Exvpoo) to make 
quite secure, represent as secure. 

'A Jre^o, f. ucpE^c) : aor. uttegxov, 
{diro, e^w) to hold off, keep off, away 
or far jrom a person or thing, Tivog, 
e. g. dir. vr]a vfjGuv, Od. 15, 33 ; x^- 
pag tcuvtuv acpi^u aoi, Od. 20, 263, 
cf. Spitzn. H. 1, 97;— so too Hdt., 
and Att. ; also diro Tivog, as KTirjidsg 
avx^ va dir. up,(*>v, the collar-bone part- 
ed the neck from the shoulders, II. 22, 
324, so too Att. : — also napd Tivog, 
Eur. Bacch. 427.— Mid. d-rtExeadai 
yElpdg Tivog, to hold one's hands off a 
p'erson or thing, Od. 22, 316, which 
in Aesch. Eum. 350 is anEX ELV X £ Z' 
pag : — but usu. aTTEXEvdai Tivog, to 
hold one's self off a thing, withhold, ab- 
stain, desist from it, e. g. £vvr)g, TroTii- 
fiav, Horn., and fren. in Hdt., and 
Att. : esp. to spare a man, Od. 19, 
489, cf. Hdt. 9, 73, Thuc. 1, 20, etc. : 
also diTEX£cOa>i ixrj OTpaTEvaai, to ab- 
stain from marching, Thuc. 5, 25, more 
usu. rov, c inf., as dir. tov avfj.(3ov- 
"kcvEiv, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 3 ; but also 
dr. to iii} c. inf., Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 32, 
Plat. Rep. 354 B.— II. intrans. to be 
zway ox far from, c. gen. loci, Trig tto- 
A,eog ov TToXXjjv bdbv drzEX^t, Thuc. 
d. 97; more freq. dirb Ba(3v7iuvog, 


ATIHM 

etc., Hdt. 1, 179, etc. : — also like mid. 
to abstain or desist from a thing, Tivog, 
Hdt. 1, 67 : ttIeiotov drr. tov ttoieiv, 
to be as far as possible from doing, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 62. — III. to have or receive 
in full, T7]v aTcoKpioiv, Aeschin. 34, 
35 : dir. fiiadov, xdpiv, etc., to have a 
full reward, due thanks, etc., Jac. 
Anth. 2, 3, p. 243 : — arc. and Tivog, to 
get one's due from a person or thing. 

'A7T£ipia, ag, i], (uTTETZTog) indiges- 
tibility, Arist. Meteor. 

'AiTETpo, Ion. for d^i-ipa), Hdt. 

'Atteoge, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. from 
dmdOio, Od. 

'ATnjyiofiai, dr:r)yr\iia, to, uTcrjyn- 
Gig, i], Ion. for dfyrjy., Hdt. 

'AitrjyopEVfia, aTog, T6, — uTzrjy6- 
prjua. < 

'A7T7]yopio),=uTrayopEvo), mid., to 
answer for one's self, irpog Tl, like 
d'Ko'koyEOixai, Arist. Probl. Hence 

'ATZT]y6pr)iia, aTog, to, an answer 
given, plea, defence, Plat. Legg. 765 B. 

' Arzrjyopia, ag, tj, Dor. uTzay.,= 
foreg., Pind. Fr. 87, 4, in plur. 

' ArzrjddTiog, ov, (a priv., TrrjddXiov) 
without rudder, Arist. Inc. Anim. 

'ArrndEO, u>, ( diro, t/6eu ) to strain 
through, filter, At. Ran. 943. Hence 

'Aizrjdrjfia, aTog, to, that which is 
strained or filtered off. 

'AirfjKOog, ov, (diro, duorj) disobedi- 
ent, opp. to V1i7]KOOg. 

'ATTrjKpij3(ofj.£vug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from dTraKpi(36o), exactly: spa- 
ringly, Alex. Syntr. 1, 4, ubi v. Mei- 
neke. 

"ATTrjKTog, ov, (a priv., irriyvvfiL) 
like dnayfig, not fastened, not compact : 
not congealed or frozen, Arist. Gen. 
An. 

'AnrjTiEyEU, (diro, d/leyw) like &v- 
7]2,£y£G), to neglect. 

'ATrr]?i£y£ug, adv. from dirr)?i£yrjg, 
sg, without caring for any thing, reck- 
lessly, Horn., but only in phrase \lv- 
dov dTCTjXsyEug UTZOEinEiv, to speak 
out reckless of consequences, i. e. bluntly, 
fearlessly. — II. in Alexandr. writers, 
very exactly, carefully, or considerately : 
the adj. only in late writers. (The 
prob. deriv. from dXiyo), like vr{k£- 
yrjg, dvnlEyrjg.) 

'Arc^ldov, aor. 2 of d-KEpxoiiai. 

'A7T7]?iiaGTTjg, ov, 6, one who keeps 
away from the 'HXiaia, and so an ene- 
my to law, Ar. Av. 110, with play on 
7]%log, not fond of basking in the sun : 
opp. to (f)i?.r]?LiaGT7/g. (Like dvTrj- 
Tiiog, dirr)?iiC)TT}g, Ion. for dfpijX-, but 
always used in Att.) 

'AirqlWiou, (diro, 7]7iidi6u) to make 
stupid, stultify. 

'Airrfki^, Ion. for dtyrjliZ, Hdt. 

'AirrjXiuTrig, ov, 6, (diro, r/Xiog) 
sub. dvEiiog, the east wind, Lat. sub- 
solanus, Wessel. Hdt. 7, 188, Thuc. 
3, 23. (Of Ion. form, cf. uTzrilia- 

GTTjg.) 

'ATcrjTiiuTiKog, r}, 6v,from the quar- 
ter of or towards the dirTjXiuTng, Arist. 
Meteor. 

! AitruiavTog, ov, (a priv., irrj/Ltaivu) 
unharmed, unhurt, Od. 19, 282.— II. 
act. : egto) 6' U7T7jfj.avTOV, be misery 
far away, Aesch. Ag. 378 : — utt. /3lo- 
Tog, a life free from misery, Pind. 0. 8, 
fin. 

A-rifiavTog, ov, 6, Apemantus, an 
Athenian, father of Eudicus, Plat. 
Hipp. Maj. 286 B.— 2. father of Poly- 
critus, Dem. 

'ArffiPpoTov, Ep. aor. 2 of dna- 
uapTavu, Horn. 

'AirrjiiElriiiEvug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from dizafiElEu, wholly neglected. 

'ATrrmovia, ag, v,~ sq., Callim. 


YArnjiioGVvr], rig, r), Apemosyn*. 
daughter of Catreus, Apollod. 

' ATcrjfj.0GVVT], rig, iq, a being free fron. 
harm, health, safety, Theogn. 756. — it 
act. harmlessness : from 

'Att^cjv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv. 
rxfiiia) unharmed, unhurt, like dni}' 
fiavTog, Horn. : without sorrow or care 
dfi(j)i ti, about a thing, Pind. N. 1, 83. 
— II. act. doing no harm, harmless, 
without danger, ovpog, juvdog, irofi^oi, 
Horn. : hence kindly, virvog, II. 14, 
164 ; of the gods, propitious, uTnjuuv 
Kiap, Pind. P. 10, 33. 

'AirrjVEia, ag, r), the character of an 
dixrjvrjg, harshness, roughness, A p. Rh. 
2, 1204. 

'AnfjvE/iog, ov, (utto, dvs/xog) with- 
out wind, calm. 

'Arzrjvrj, rjg, r}, a four-wheeled wagon, 
sometimes used to carry persons 
mostly drawn by mules, but some- 
times by oxen, Horn., cf. dfia^a : later, 
any carriage, a car, chariot, Pind., and 
Trag. : vaia arc., a ship, Eur. Med. 
1123. — II. like frvyog, a yoke, pair, 
e. g. of brothers, Valck. Phoen. 331. 
(Deriv. unknown.) 

'ATrrjvijg, ig, harsh, rough, hard, 
Horn. : firjdEV dvcrjVEg, Ar. Nub. 974, 
opp. to kvrjfjg and Tzpogrjvrjg. (Perh. 
from diro and evc, tf/og, but cf. Pott 
Etymol. Forsch. 1, 255.) 

'Airrjvdov, Dor. aor. 2 of aTtipxo 
fiat, for a7r?jA6ov. 
f'ATTy^a, 1 aor. act. from diratGGid 

'AiTTjopiog, ov,= sq. 

'Airrjopog, ov, {diro, aliopiu) hang 
ing, hovering on high : hence metaph., 
Lat. suspensus, drtdopog txOpuv, hang 
ing in fear of the enemy (or, as others) 
far from them, Pind. P. 8. 124 : orig 
uTTTjupog, q. v. 

'ATrrjprjg, ig, (a priv., Trrjpog) *s- 
maimed, Ap. Rh. 1, 888. 

'Airnpog, ov, (a priv., irrjpc) with- 
out a scrip. — II. (a priv., 7rwpoc)=a 
foreg., Hdt. 1, 32. 

YArcnpTrjfiEvug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from uTvapTaa), in dependence upon, in 
connection with, TOVTOig, Plut. Moral. 
105 E. 

'AirrjpTiGjUEvug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from unapTi^o, fully, completely, 
Dion. H. 

'Arrr/pvOpiaGfiEvug, adv part. perf. 
pass, from diZEpvdpidcd, impudently. 

'Airf/puTog, ov, (a priv., nripou) nx 
maimed. 

'Atttjvoov, duvvpa, 1 and 3 sirg 
imperf. from uTravpacd, Horn. 

'ATzrjX^ta, ag, t/, discord, dissonance 
enmity, Lys. ap. Harp. : from 

'Att7JX£0), (dizr/xvc) to sound hick, 
echo, Arist. Frobl. — II. to be out of tune, 
like unrado). Hence 

'ATTTJXVftG' o,Tog, to, an after-sound, 
echo: metaph. of repetitions, Plat. 
Ax. 366 C.— II. discord.^ 

'AtzvxvQi £f> {drro, vxog) jarring, 
discordant, Luc. : quarrelsome, Aiciphr.: 
hostile. Adv. -x&g. 

'AirrtxyGig, £0>g, V, (uTTTJxio) a sound 
ing after, echoing. — II. discordance. 

'Airqopog, ov, (drro, aiupiio) hang- 
ing or hovering on high, Od. 12, 435 * 
later urcrjopog. 

'Arria yfj, v. utt tog. 

'AiudXku, (drro, IdXkiS) Dor. or La 
con. word for dnoTT£/j.~u, Thuc. 5, 77. 

YAmdavEvg, iiog Ion. yog, 6, an in- 
habitant of Apia, i. e. of the Pelopon 
nesus ; in pi. ol 'AiridavrjEg, Ap. Rh 
4, 363. 

■f'Amdavog, ov, 6, Ion. 'Hmdavoi, 
Apidanus, a river of Thessaly flowing 
into the Peneus, Hdt. 7, 129. 

fAnidiov, ov, to, dim from utuov. 

169 


AIIIZ 

f Artddve;, lov, o'l, ~ 'Amdaveir , | 
Strab. 

i'Airievai, pres. inf. of urxeLfii, (elfit) 
hfdt. : also Ion. for uditvai, Hdt. 
i'AiTi£(jdai, Ion. for dtpLeadai. 

'AirieGTog, ov, (a priv., 7rLe£o) not 
vressed, not to be pressed, Arist. Me- 
teor. 4, 9, 15, cf. Lob. Paral. 460. 

'Aninfii, Ion. for d^ir/fii. 

'ArtWuvog, ov, (a priv., iridavog) 
incredible, unlikely, Plat. — II. act. not 
ready to believe, incredulous, Heind. 
Plat. Parm. 133 B. — III. not persuasive, 
loyog dir., Plat. Phaedr. 265 B : dir. 
ixpog ri, not to be trusted or believed in 
a tiling, Aeschin. 28, 12. Adv. -vug, 
not persuasively, coarsely, rudely, Isocr. 
87 D Hence 

'AmduvoTTig, rjrog, r), unlikeliness, 
ahiag, Aeschin. 36, 23 : want of per- 
suasiveness, Joseph. 

'AnWico^ji-riGu, (a priv., rreido)) 

Koet. for aireidecj, tlv'l, oft. in Horn., 
ut always with ovk, in the phrase, 
OVK (nrLdnae fivdo, he disobeyed not the 
words : once c. gen., H. Horn. Ce'r. 
448. 

' A7r idr/g, eg, poet, for aire idijg, Anth. 

'A7Tldvvrf;p, fjpog, 6, a restorer, re- 
former, Anth. : from 

1 Amdvv(j,=^u~£vdvvu, Anth. 

'AiTLKfidco, (3, f. -?]Go, {duo, iKfJ.au) 
to winnow, thresh out, gltov, Theophr. 

'AiTLKveofiaL, Ion. for depttcv., Hdt. 

"Airiicpog, ov, (a priv., irtxpog) not 
bitter, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 

'AmxpoxoAog, ov, (a-JTiKpog, X°^V) 
without bitter gall, not easily provoked. 

4 'AixlArfrog, ov, (a priv., rcLAeu) not 
to be pressed close, i. e. either incom- 
pressible or elastic, Arist. Meteor. 4, 
9, 23, cf. Lob. Paral. 460. 

'AitlA?m, v. ukclI/Io). 

'Airifielffg, eg, (a priv., ixLfiehj) 
Without fat, not fat. 

'AwLfielog, ov,— foxeg., Arist. H. A. 
ill 

'Airivrjg, eg, (a priv., irivog) without 
dirt, clean. 

'Arnvvaero, (a priv., mvvrog) to be 
without understanding, work folly, Od. : 
nr)p uttlvoggcov, one who has lost his 
wits, IL 15, 10. 

'Arri^ig, eug, rj, Ion. for d<pi^tg, 
Hdt. 1, 69. 

YAttLo?m, Tjg, 7}, Apiola, a city of 
the Volsci, Strab. 

"Amov, ov, to, (urrtog) a pear, Piat. 
Legg. 845 B. — II. like Lat. apium, 
parsley. 

"AlZLOg, ov, 7], a pear-tree, Theophr. : 
also a pear itself, At. Fr. 476, 3, cf. 
Meineke ad Alex. Brett. 1. — II. a 
kind of Euphorbia, perh. the sun- 
spurge, Theophr. 

"ATriog, Itj, lov, (from dixo, as dv- 
TLOg, from uvt'l) far away, far off, far, 
£<? dirirjg ya'tng, from a far land, II. 1, 
270. Od. 16, 18, and Soph. 0. C. 1685. 
— II. 'AiTLog, ia, lov, Apian, i. e. Pe- 
loponnesian, said to be so called from 
Apis, a mythical king of Argos, hence 
Airia yi), xQ&v, or 'Airia alone, the 
Peloponnesus, esp. Argolis, Aesch., cf. 
csp. Suppl. 262, sq. : also 'A7uc> tdog, 
rj, Theocr. 25, 183. [The former 
word has d, the latter a, yet Soph. 
I. c. uses it in signf. I. with a : late 
Ep. poets have it m signf. II. with a, 
Buttm. Lexil. v. 'Arriv yata.'] 

'Amirou, (7), (a7ro, lirou) to press, 
sqv-eeze out, Hdt. 2, 94. 

'ATHf, tog, 6, Apis, a bull worship- 
ped in Egypt, the Greek Epaphos, 
Hdt. 2, 153. — 2. son of Phoroneus, 
an ancient king of Argos, v. "AiTLog 
I! —3. son of Apollo, Aesch. Supp. 
202 — i. a son of Jason, Paus. 5, 1, 8. 
170 


\IT5 

—5. a city of *.egypt, Hdt. 2, 18.— 
II. 'Arcig, cf. dixLcg II. [a7r£c, Jac. 
A. P. p. 673.] 

i'ATuadov, ovog,s>, Apisaon, son of 
Phausius, II. 11, 578. — 2. a Paeonian, 
son of Hippasus, II. 17, 348. [a] 

' ATilo6w,C),(d7Td\ic6u) to make equal 
ox even, Hdt. 4, 196. 

'Amaaurog, ov, (a priv., txlggolS) 
unpitched. 

'AlTLGTeO), U, f. -7]GU, to be UTTlGTOg, 

and so — 1. to disbelieve, distrust, doubt 
a person or thing, rt, Od. 13, 339 : 
later usu. rw'i, as Hdt. 1, 158, and 
Att : dir. tlv'l rt, to disbelieve one in a 
thing, Hdt. 3, 122, ixepi nvog, 4, 96 : 
c. inf., ovtc utugtu G ? oifico^aL, I doubt 
not thou hast bewailed, Soph. Aj. 940 ; 
dir. fir) elvai, not to believe that it is, 
Thuc. 4, 40 ; dir. fir) yevecdaL tl, to 
doubt that it will be, Thuc. 1, 10, cf. 
Plat. Polit. 301 C : but, dir. fir/ or firj 
oil yevvrat TL, to suspect it will happen, 
Plat. Rep. 555 A, Meno 89 D : dir. 
Tzug, Id. Phaed. 73 B : absol. to be 
unbelieving OX distrustful OX incredulous, 
Hdt. 8, 82, etc. Pass, to be distrusted 
or doubted, Thuc, etc. : esp. foil, by 
fir) c. inf., to eiriTT/devfia diTLGTelraL 
fir) dvvarbv elvat, is not believed to be 
possible, is believed to be impossible, 
Plat. Legg. 839 C, cf. Charm. 168 E ; 
and so acc. to some in Hdt. 3, 15, ei 
TfKiGTrjdri fir) 7co?\,virpr)yfioveZv, if he 
had not been believed to be meddling, 
i. e. unless he had been, where others 
take it to be from eirtGrafiat, v. In- 
terpp. — II. =d7reideo), to disobey, tlv'l, 
Hdt. 6, 108, ubi Valck., Soph. Ant. 
219, etc. : absol. to be disobedient, 
Plat. Legg. 941 C. 

' ArcLGTrjfiL, Ion. for d<pLGTr/fiL, Hdt. 

'A TTLGTTjTeov, verb. adj. from diri- 
gtelo, one must mistrust, Polyb. 

'ArcLGTTjTLKog, r), ov, (drcLGTeu) un- 
believing, incredulous, Anton. 

'Attlgtlo,, ag, h, (drrLGTOg) disbelief, 
distrust. Hes. Op. 370 in plur., The- 
ogn. 829, etc. : dixtGriav ex^LV, to be 
in doubt, eig dir. Kara^aAelv, to make 
doubtful, Plat. : also of things. noTJidg 
diTLGTLag ereL, it admits of many 
doubts, Id. Rep. 450 C ; eig dir. Kara- 
TTLTTTeiv, to fall into doubt, Id. Phaed. 
88 D : uttlgtlclv j3AeireLV, Eupol. In- 
cert. 22. — II. want of faith, faithless- 
ness, unbelief, Soph. O. C. 611, Plat. 
Gorg. 493 C : treachery, Xen. An. 2, 
5, 21. [utxlgtltj in Theogn. 1. c, 
otherwise 

'A TCLGTOKopog, unbelieving, Or. Sib. 

' AixLGTog, ov, (a priv., rriGTLg) — I. 
pass., not to be trusted, and so — 1. of 
persons, not trusty, faithless, II., and 
Att. : also, distrusted, suspected, Hdt. 
8, 22. — 2. of things, not credible, im- 
probable, first in Archil. 16, 5, Kelt. 3, 
80, and freq. in Att. : to eATriouv uttl- 

GTOV—TO VTTO TUV eATTL^UV aTTLGTT]- 

6iv, what one cannot believe even in hope, 
Soph. Phil. 868 : also uncertain, change- 
ful, Plat. Legg. 705 A, 775 D. -II. 
act. not believing or trusting .mistrustful, 
Od., Hdt. 1, 8, etc., cf. Valck. Hdt. 0, 
108 : urcLGTog ei gcivtl), you do not be- 
lieve what you say, Plat. Apol. 26 E. 
— 2. not obeying, disobeying, TLvbg, 
Aesch. Theb. 875, tlv'l, lb. 1030, Eur. 
I. T. 1476. Adv. -rug. — 1. act. sus- 
piciously, jealously, Thuc. 3, 83. — 2. 
pass, beyond belief, Thuc. 1, 21. 

'Axlgtogvvtj, Tjg, fj,= uTrLGTLa, Eur. 
Med. 423. 

'Attlgxvcllvu, {diro, LGxva'Lvu) to 
make lean or thin, Arist. Probl. Hence 

'AwLGxvavTeov, verb, adj., one must 
make lean, Arist. Probl. 
i 'A7rLGxv6u,~d~:;TX va ^ VC} > Hipp. 


Aims 

' 'AlZLGXVpt&fiai, fut. -LGOyitLL, Att 

lov/iaL, dep. mid., {drco, iGxvpl&fiai 
to oppose firmly, give a fiat denial, rcp(){ 
Ttva, Thuc. 1, 140—11. to holdfast H 
a thing, keep to or persist in, nvog. 

'Attlgxo), poet, form of anix^, ti 
keep far away, Od. 11, 95. 

'ArcLGUGLg, eug, i], (uttlgocj) a mak' 
ing equal. 

'AiTLTeov, verb. adj. of urrcifii, on* 
must go away, Xen. An. 5, 3, 1. 

'A-jTLTrfg, 6, (uitlov) sub. elvofi 
perry, [i] • • 

'ArcLTTfTeov, plur. a, verb. aaj. fron 
h-KeLfiL,—d-KLTeov, Luc. 

'AiTLTTUTog, ov, Att for d-Kiaat* 
rog. 

'ATTLxdv6o),QA.-6Go), {utto, ixQvg) 
to make into fish ; as pass, to become a 
fish, Stob. 

'AnLxOvg, v, gen. vog, (utto, ixdvg) 
without fish, eating no fish, like dwo' 
GLTog, Ax. Fr. 480. 

'Atcluv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
ttlcjv) not fat. [t] 

*A7X?<,ayKTog, ov,= drrAav7]g. 

'AttAcll, G>v, ai, (strictly fern, from 
drzAovg) Laconian single-soled shoes, 
Dem. 1267, 25 % 

'ArrAaKeu, dixAaKta, etc., v. sub 

dfl7T?UlKeO). 

'A7r?MKovvTog, ov, (a priv., nAa 
Kovg) without cakes, Plat. (Com. 
Poet. 1. 

'Air?MveLa, ag, i), constancy, un 
changeableness [a] : from 

'An Aavrfg, eg, (a priv., irXuvn) not 
wandering or changef ul, fixed, Plat. : 
in astron. opp. to TzXavifTng. — II. noi 
erring, without mistake. 

■f'ATTAavrjGLa, ag, r), a not wandering 
or erring, security, certainty, SexL 
Emp. : from 

'AirAdvrjTO-g, ov, (a priv., r:Aavdu>) 
not gone astray, without mistake, [a] 

'AirXaGTLa, ag, q, sincerity, Plat 
Def. 412 E : from 

'AnAaGTog, ov, (a priv., nXaGGu) 
not moulded, unshapen : hence in its 
natural state, genuine, sincere. Adv. 
-rug, Plat. Ep. 319 B— II. also usu. 
taken as =u7rAaTog, monstrous, huge, 
v.l. Hes. Op. 147, Th. 151, Soph. Fr. 
350: if in this signf. also it be r.ot 
better referred to TzhdGGUi, shapeless, 
monstrous, like Lat. informis : cf. 
drrlaTog, uTcArjGTog. Only poet. 

'Air?MTr)g, eg, (a priv., ixAuTog) 
without breadth, ypaafif), Arist. Org. 

"ArrAdrog, ov, Ion. drTAnTog, (>t 
priv., TreAdu) for dire?MTOg, unap- 
proachable, but always like daixrog, 
with collat. notion of terrible : hence 
monstrous, huge, Hes. Op. 147, Th. 
151, where Gottling takes the v. 1. 
uirAaGTog, observing that dnAaroc, 
would be in Ep. uTrAr/Tog, but y. 
Buttm. Catal. voc. ' 7reAdf(j : uttA 
Trip, bfyLg, Tvd>ov, Pind. ; ?Juv, alca 
Soph. : cf. Elmsl. and Herm. Med. 
149, also v. uTrAaGTog, uixAeTog, 
dizlriGTog. Only poet. 

"AnAeKTog , ov, (a priv., 7rAeKu>) un 
woven, unplaited, xG-LTTj, Anth. 

' Att Aero fieyedng, eg, (drcAeTog, fit 
yedog) unapproachably great, also drr 
Aurofieyedr/g. 

"Att Aerog, ov, collat. form of a7r?M 
rog, dxAr/Tog, unapproachable, and so 
huge, monstrous, frightful, Pind. : 
mostly in poets, when the penult is 
to be short, but also in Ion. and Att 
prose, Hdt. 1, 215, cf. Heind. Plat. 
Soph. 246 C. 

'AwAevpog, ov, (a priv., rzlevpa) 
without sides or rils, aw A. err/dog, a 
narrow chest, Arist. Physiogn 

"A-?,evGT( g, ov. (a priv., v?e<j\nA, 


AfTAC 

navigable, not navigated : to dnX., a 
part of the sea not yet navigated, Xen. 
Cvr. 6, 1,16. 

'AnXrjyiog, ov, in a single garment : 
in geni. = air^ovq, Eupol. Pol. 27 B : 
from 

'ATrA^ytc, tdog, i), sub. ;^a?va, 
(dnXovc) a single upper garment or 
cloak, like dnXolg, opp. to dinXnyig, 
Ar. Fr. 149. 

' AnXr/df/g, eg, (a priv., nXfjdog) not 
fall, opp. to EvnXndfjg. 

'AnXnKTog, ov, (a priv., nXt/GGco) 
unstricken : of a horse, needing no whip 
or spur, Eupol. Pol. 2, Plat. Phaedr. 
253 D, cf. Pind. O. 1, 33. 

'AnXrjj;, ijyog, 6, 7],—ioxeg., Luc. 

AnXypuTog, ov, (a priv., nXT/poco) 
not to be filled, not filled, insatiable, 
Luc. Adv. —toc. 

'AnX^GiaGTog, ov, (a priv., nXii- 
oid&)=dnXaTog. 

'AnXr/GTEVo/iat, dep., U v, e dnXrj- 
?roc. 

' 'AnXrjGTia, ag, rj, insatiate desire, 
Pherecr. Incert. 6, and Plat. 

'AnXfjGTOivog, ov, (dnXrjGTog, ol- 
voc) insatiate in wine, Timon ap. Ath. 
424 B. 

' AnXnGTOKopog, ov, insatiate, Or. 
Sib. 

"AnXrjGTog, ov, (a priv., nitinXri/Lit) 
not to be filled up, insatiate, immense, 
huge, and. so oft. confounded with 
dn?.aGTog, dnXarog, Elmsl. and 
Herm. Med. 149 : c. gen., dnX. XPV~ 
uutcjv, ai/uarog, insatiate of money, 
blood, Hdt. 1, 187, 212, and so in 
Trag. Adv. -rug. 

"AnXrjTog, ov, Ion. for dnXarog, 
Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 83, Hes. 

'AnXorj, rjg, r},= dnX6Ti]g. 

'AnXodpt^, rpixog, 6, t), (dnXovg, 
dpi!;) of or with plain, untrimmed hair. 

AnXoia, i), Ion. fckXbiri'i (dnXovg) 
bad time for sailing, difficulty or impos- 
sibility of sailing, Aesch. Ag. 188, Eur. 
1. A. 88: also in plu r., contrary winds, 
stress of weather, Hdt. 2, 119. f 

'A7r2.oiZofx.ai, dep. mid., (dnXovg) 
to behave simply, deal openly or frankly, 
npbg rovg (bLXovg, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 18. 

'AnXoiKog, 7), ov, like an dnXovg, 
fit or proper for him. — II.=&7rXovc, 
simple, natural, plain, Phintys ap. 
Stob. p. 444. Adv. -Kcog. 

'AnXotg, idog, r], simple: esp. as 
subst., a single garment: Horn, com- 
bines dnXotdsg xXatvai, =dnX7]ytd£g. 

'ATz2.6Ku.Liog, ov, (a priv., nXoKa- 
iwg) without braids or tresses, with un- 
braided hair, Anth. (dnXoKOjuog is 
not Greek.) 

"AnXjKog, ov (a priv., nXsKo) = 
unXsKTog, unwoven, unplaited, Opp. 

'AnXoKvuv, gen. Kwog, b, nick- 
name of Antisthenes, plain, blunt 
Cynic, downright dog in manners, etc., 
Diog. L. 6, 13. [C] 

'AnXoog, or], 6ov, contr. dnXovg, i), 
ovv, like Lat. simplex, one-fold, opp. to 
dtnXdog, Lat. duplex, two-fold, and so 
— 1. single, oljuog, Aesch. Fr. 222, teZ- 
\og, Thuc, etc. : hence simple, plain, 
anXd rrjg aXvOeiag enr/, dnXovg 6 
iivOog, etc., Aesch., etc. : KeXevdoi 
&&g, Pind. N. 8, 61 : dnXcj Xoycj, in 
plain language, speaking plainly, Plat., 
etc. : so too of men, simple, open, 
frank, sincere, Plat., etc., cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. v. dinXoog : also simple, silly. — 
3. simple, opp. to compound or mixed, 
Plat. Rep. 547 D, etc. ; hence, sim- 
ple, downright, absolute, sheer, drjfio- 
Kparia, Plat., ovfifopd, Lys., etc. 
Adv. -rX&g, q. v., freq. in all these 
signfs. Compar. and super. dnXov- 
r oc\ dnvlotfcrarcc, Plat. (Prob. 


AIIO 

from dfia, all together, 1?! ^ne way, ju;>t 
as Lat. simplex, from simul : always 
opp. to dtrrAoog, duplex, in two ways.) 

"AnXoog, ov, contr. dnXovg, ovv, 
{a priv., nXeu)) not sailing, and so — I. 
act., of ships, unfit for sea, not sea- 
worthy, vavg dnXovg noteiv, 1 hue. 7, 
34 ; vrjeg dnXoi eyevovTO, lb. Corn- 
par., less fit for sea, Id. 7, 60 — 2. of 
men, never having been at sea. — II. 
pass., of rivers, etc., not navigable. 

1 ATxXoTza.de 1 a, ag, 7), a simply pas 
sive state, Sext. Emp. : from 

'AnXonddijg, eg, (dnXovg, nddog) 
being simply passive, Sext. Emp. 

'AnXog, r], ov, poet, for dnXoog, 
like dcnXog for dinXoog. 

'An?^0Gvvrj, rjg, 7),=dn?i6T7]g. 

'AnXoGx^iiuv, ov, genit. ovog, 
(dnXovg, oxwa) °f simple form, fig- 
ure, or manners, Strab. 

AnXoTng, Tjrog, 7), (dnXovg) like 
Lat. simplicitas, simplicity, Plat. Rep. 
404 E. — 2. plainness, frankness, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 3 : stupidity, silliness. 

'AnXovg, r), ovv, contr. for dnXoog, 
q. v. 

"AnXovg, ovv, contr. for dnXoog, q. v. 

'AnXovGTspog, dnXovGTaTog, comp. 
and superl. from dn?i,ovg. 

"AnXovTog, ov, (a priv., TrXovrog) 
without riches, Soph. Fr, 718. 

'AttXoco, (aTrXovg) to make single, 
to unfold, larLa, Herm. Orph. 814. 

'AirXvaia, ag, 7), (uTrXvTog) the state 
of an aTcXvTog, filthiness, Anth. 

'AnXvatag, ov, 6, OTvoyyog, a sponge, 
so called from its dirty gray colour, 
Arist. H. N. 

"ATzXvTog, ov, {a priv., txXvv(J) un- 
washen, filthy, dirty, like dXovrog, 
Pherecr. Incert. 3. 

" ATzXufia, arog, to, (aTrXoo) that 
which is unfolded. — II. an unfolding. 

'AirXtig, adv. from a7rAoic, Lat. 
simpliciter, simply, plainly, openly, 
Plat. : USU. simply, absolutely, dirXug 
ddvvaTov, Thuc. 3, 45, tiov vetiv na- 
Tedv ovdeLila dn-Xtig, Id. 7, 34 : but 
esp. dirXtjg Xeyetv and elTrelv, Plat. ; 
also strengths. dnXug ovrug, Heind. 
Gorg. 468 B : in bad sense, opp. to 
dxptdug, loosely, superficially, Wytt. 
Ep. Cr. p. 169. 

'AnXtiTog, ov, {a priv., ttXuo)) not 
navigated. 

'ATTvefjg, ig, (a priv., Trveo) = 
uTrvoog ; said to mean violently blow- 
ing, in Antip. Sid. 5. 

AnvevLiaTog, ov, (a priv., Trvev/Lia) 
not blown through, without wind or cur- 
rent of air, Arist. Probl. 

'ATrvevGTL, adv. of uTrvevoTog, with- 
out breathing, Arist. Probl. : without 
fetching breath, at one breath, Dem. 
328, 12. 

'ATrvevGTta, ag, 7), {dnvevoTog) a 
holding of the breath, not breathing, 
Arist. Probl. 

'ATrvevGTLdCa), f. -daw, to hold the 
breath, Arist. Probl. 

"ATxvevGTog, ov, (a priv., Trveu) 
without breath, breathless, Od. 5, 456 : 
hence lifeless. — II. act. stopping the 
breath, stifling, TOTCog, Theophr. Adv. 
-Tog, Plut. : also uTzvevaTi, q. v. 

"ATXvoia, ag, 7), a calm, Polyb. : 
from 

"ATrvoog, ov, contr. dirvovg, ovv, 
(a priv., TTveu) without wind or breath: 
hence — I. breathless, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Incert. 9 : and so lifeless, dead. 
— II. without air, stifling, opp. to ev- 
Trvoog. 

'AIIO', Prep. c. gen. oNLY,= Lat. 
AB, ABS, Sanscr. APA ; orig. 
sense, from, whether a place, or a 
time or any object, from which a 


thing goes forth, is derit ed, or parted 
— I. of place, l he first, and in Horn, 
the prevailing signf., — 1. implying 
motion from, away from, as dyeiv irr 1 
duTr/g, Od. : pleonast. unb TpoinHev 
d-if ovpavodev, Horn., stronger, ek 
Tog utto, II. 10, 151 : oft. with signf 
of down from, dipa/j,evr} fipoxcv utv6 
fieXddpov, so that it hangs down from. 
Od. 11, 278 : so oi fisv d<p' ittttlv, oi 
6' dirb vr/tiv ETufidvTEg, II. 15, 386, 
and Att., dirb veuv Tre^Ojuaxeiv, Thuc. 
7, 62, dr/psveiv d§ itttvov, Xen. : in 
II. 24, 725, utt' aluvog veog uXeo im- 
plies leaving, going away from life. — 2. 
without motion implied, far from, as 
Lievuv utto Tjg dXoxoio, II. 2, 292, 
KeKpviifievog an' dXXuv, Od. 23, 110: 
utt' 6<pdaXu£)V, ovaTog, out of sight, 
hearing, Horn. : hence utto dvuov. 
GKOiTOV, do^rjg, eXTTidov, different from, 
at variance with, aTtb dvOpuTteiov too 
ttov, Thuc. 1, 76: hence perh. aisu, 
GTvevdetv uno p~VTr}pog, far from, i. e. 
without bridle, Soph. O. C. 900: 
strengthd. tt/Xe and, voo^lv ana, 
Horn. — II. of time, a rarer usage, 
from, after, since, Horn, only in II. 8. 
54, U7TO deinvov duprjooovTo, and 
seldom in Ep., v. Spitzn. 1. c. : some- 
times in Trag., most freq. in prose, 
as dnb deinvov yeviadat, Hdt. 1, 126. 
2, 78, cf. ek II. 2 : also dnb dsinvov 
alone, 1, 133 : to anb tovtov, nifj. 
nTTj TjiLEpn dnb tovtov, etc, , Hdt. : 
d<\> Tjixepag, Lat. de die> dnb WKTog, 
Lat. de nocte, immediately from the be 
ginning of it, Xen., cf. Lat. ab hoc 
sermone profectus Paulus, Liv. 22, 40. 
— III. of origin of all kinds, as, — 1. of 
descent, birth, ovk dnb dpvbg ovd' dnb 
nerpr/g, not sprung from oak or rocs, 
Od. 19, 163 ; dnb naTpog, by the father 
etc. : hence of the place one spr ings 
from, one's home, as innoi noTauoy 
dno LeXXtjevTog, II. : eig dnb 27rdo- 
T7]g, a Spartan, Soph. : and so also 
of things, KaXXog dnb XapiTuv, beau- 
ty such as the Graces give, Od. 6, 18: 
Lirjdea dnb de&v, counsels devised bg 
the gods, 6 dnb tuv noXejiiu>v (pofSog^ 
fear which the enemy inspires, stron- 
ger than 6 noXefiiuv Qofiog, Xen., etc. 
— 2. of the means or instrument, as 
dnb fiiolo neepvev, with arrow from 
his bow, H. 24, 605, and utto x £l P^i 
e,3X7]TO, II. 11, 675 : so dnb yXuoGT/g, 
by word of mouth, Thuc. 7, 10 ; so 
a7rd CToiiaTog, Plat. Theaet. 142 D ; 
dnb yvufxng, like Lat, ex animo, 
Aesch. Eum. 674 ; sometimes with a 
verb, where vno might stand, as ra 
a7rd Tivog yevoiieva, the things done 
on his part, Schw. Hdt. 7, 130 ; so 
knpdxOij dn' avTov ovdev, Thuc. 1. 
17. — 3. of the cause or occasion, as dnb 
SiKaioavvT/g, on account, by reason of, 
Hdt. : tX7//u.cjv dn' evt6?juov q>pEvog, 
in consequence of, Aesch. Ag. 1302 ; 
sometimes strengthd. by svEKa, as 
6oov dnb floTjg svEKa, as far as shout 
ing went, Thuc. 8, 92, cf. Xen. Heh. 
2, 4, 31, Kuhner Gr. Gr. $ 618, fin.-- 
4. of the material of which a thing is 
made, as a7ro tjvXov ncnoiT/iiEva, 
made of wood, Hdt. 7, 65 : hence of 
weight, GTE(j>avog dnb raXuvTcov i^fj 
KovTa, Dem. 256, 24; or measure, 
a7ro GTadiov TETTapaKOVTa, forty 
stadia long, etc. : hence periphr. for 
the genit., at tnnoi ai dnb tov dpiia 
Tog, Hdt. 4, 8. — 5. of dependence on a 
chief, as oi dnb HXaTuvog : hence 
oi dnb 'AKadr/iilag, orodg, and still 
more loosely, oi dnb ttJc GK7jvr)g, tov 
Xoyov. Perhaps to this may be n?. 
ferred the partitive use of and, as 
ale' dnb 7^vi6og, a share cf the spoit* 


AnOB 

Od. 5, 40, uTratpet utto tov nahm- 
Sov, Ar. Lys. 539. Also the phrases 
iiro anov6rjg=GTcov6aLug, II. j utto 
<paj>cpoi~^=(pavEoog, utto tov avrofid- 
tov, etc. — B As adverb, without 
case : far away : but almost always 
with verbs in tmesis, as Hdt. 8, 89. — 
C. In compos. — 1. from, asunder, as 
aizohvo, drroTEfivo : and hence away 
from, as uTxoBdTCko, uTToBaivo. — 2. 
leasing from, leaving off, as UTTaXyio, 
arcoKridtu, uTroBpi(o: and hence, 
finishing, completing, making from un- 
formed materials, or from some other 
6tate into a thing, airepya^opai, airav- 
dooo. — 3. back again, as uTTodidc.'Ui, 
airoTrXovg, though it often only 
strengthens the signf. of the simple, 
v. Herm. Soph. Aj. 216. — 4. by way 
of abuse, as in uTronaTiEO. — 5. almost 
=a priv., yet not precisely, v. Herm. 

I. T. 925 : sometimes with verbs, as 
diravduo, uTxayopEvo : more freq. 
with adjectives, d—oxpf/juzrog, utto- 
gltoc. [diro, but sometimes in the 
old Ep. o in arsis was lengthd., when 
followed by a liquid, by d, or the di- 
gamma : so Att. before p" : later poets 
in these cases wrote ditai, Spitzner 
Vers. Her. p. 52. The first syllable 
long only in certain polysyllabic com- 
pounds, as uTTOveeaOaL.'] 

v Ato, anastroph. for utto, when it 
follows its noun. Some Gramm. ac- 
centuate it so in signf. I. 2, far from, 
Scaaf. Greg. p. 210. 

'ATtoalvvfiai, poet, for diraivvjuai, 
to take away, take off, Horn. 13, 262. 

'A7voaipeofiai, poet, for d<j>aipeopiai, 

II. 1, 230. 

'Attou§vggo, f. -vt;o, aor. 1 uTTorj- 
fvcra, (utto, d<pVGGo) to draw off, Eu- 
phor. 72. 

'ATroBa, Att. imperat. aor. 2 act. 
for aTt6(3r}di of uTroBaivo. 

'ATroBddL^o, fut. Att. -lo, (and, Ba- 
dl^cj) to go away, Ar. Fr. 400. 

V ATToBddjioi, ov, ol, Apobathmi, a 
spot in Argolis, near Lerna, Paus. 2, 
38, 4. 

'AnoSdOpa, ac, r), a way for coming 
down from, esp. steps or a ladder for 
descending from a ship, the gangway, 
Soph. Fr. 364. — II. as pr. n. Apoba- 
thra, a place near Sestus, Strab. 

'ArroBaivo, fut. -Brjaouai: aor. 2 
&tteBt}v : aor. mid. utteBti'geto, Horn. : 
pf. aTcoBeBytca, (utto, Baivo), in these 
tenses intrans. (though the pres. is 
not used by Horn.), to go away, to de- 
part, the genl. sign, in Homer : part- 
ly absol., II. 1, 428; 5, 133; og el- 
ttovg' utteBtj ; so Eur. Bacch, 909, 
thnldeg uTriBnGav, have disappeared, 
vanished : partly with designation of 
the place from which one departs, 
diiO$7jvci'. uButov, Soph. O. C. 167 ; 
tteolov^ an., Eur. Hec. 142.— 2. to 
step ojSf, dismount, alight or disembark 
from, ynog, innov, also Innov, 
Horn. : and veov, aft innov, Hdt. : 
also absol. to dismount, disembark, 
Hdt., etc. ; in full, dir. £g rwpjyv, 
Hdt., eic 'r-rjv yrjv, Thuc — II. of 
events, to issue or result from, ra 
llieTike drroBrjGeoQaL dnb ttjq fid- 
Xrjc Hdt. 9, 66 : usu. absol. to turn 
»ut, end or issue in a certain way, 
Lat, evenire, usu. with some qualify- 
ing word or words, as dneBrj Tpnsp 
tine, it turned out a; he said, Hdt. 1, 
86 ; d.T. ovtoc, napd Sot-av, etc., 
Hdt. ; to unofiaivov, the issue, event, 
Hdt., etc. ; rd unoBaivovTa, uno- 
Bdvra, the results, Thuc. 1, 83 ; 2, 
87, etc. ; ra unoBnaojiEva, the proba- 
ble results, Id. 3, 38 : but also unoB. 
alone, to turn out well, succeed, Thuc. 
172 


aHOB 

3, 26.-2. aiso of persons and things, 
with an adj., to turn out, prove, or be 
so and so, Lat. evader e, dn. koivo'i, to 
prove impartial, Thuc. 3, 53 ; air. 
XEtpovc, lUGifiov, to prove worse, cura- 
ble, Plat. — 3. of conditions, etc., an. 
elg ti, to come at last to, end in, e. g. 
kg fiovvapxiV-'i Hdt. 3, 82 ; eic ev 
7 eIeov, Plat. Rep. 425 C : but also 
of persons, dn. elg rd noXninu, to 
prove fit for public affairs, Id. Symp. 
192 A. — B. Trans, only in aor. 1 dn- 
sBrjaa, to make to dismount, disembark, 
land, like unoBiBd^o, dn. crpaTLrjv, 
Hdt. 5, 63 ; 6, 107. 

'AnoBdXTio, f. -8u2,o, to throw off 
from, tl tivoc, Eur. Bacch. 692: c. 
acc. only, to throw away, H. Horn. 
Merc. 388, Hdt. 3, 40, etc.— 2. to throw 
away, reject, Eur., Plat., etc. — 3. to 
throw away, sell too cheap, Xen. Oec. 
20, 28.-4. usu. to lose, Lat. jacturam 
facere, rd narpda, tov CTpardv, tt)v 
KEtpakrjv, etc., Hdt., and so freq. in 
Att. — 5. to drive away, overpower, put 
down, Xen. Hell. 

'AnoBdnro, (uno, BdnTo) to dip 
quite or entirely, Hat. 2, 47. 

YAnoBdg, 2 aor. part. act. of uno- 
Ba'ivo. 

'AnoBuGig, sue, tj, (dnoj3aivo) a 
stepping off, dismounting, dnb tov ve- 
ov, Thuc. ; hence usu. alone, a dis- 
embarking, landing, noiEiG0ai unbBa- 
giv eic totcov, Thuc. 3, 115 ; but, a 
place ova EX Ei dnoBaaiv, does not 
admit of landing, or has no landing- 
place, Id. 4, 8 : in 6, 75, certainly a 
landing-place. — II. a departure. 

' AnoftaGTu^o, f. -ugo, (and, Bao- 
tu^o) to carry down, away, or off, bring 
away. 

'AnoBuTrjpia ov, Ta, sub. upd, of- 
ferings made on reaching land : from 

'AiroBaTrig, ov, 6, {diroBaLvu) one 
that gets off or dismounts, esp. from a 
horse or chariot : also one who rode 
several horses or chariots, leaping 
from one to the other, Lat. desultor, 
hence dnoBdTv t v dyovtaaadai, see 
the description in H. Horn. Ap. 231, 
sq., cf. Meineke Fragm. Com. 3, p. 
571. [u] Hence 

'A7roj3aTLic6c, 7}, ov, belonging to an 
dTco 'BdTriQ, e. g. dyuv, Tpoxoc. 

'AiroBiifiaTL&, f. -tea, (utto, Bfjiia) 
to cast from one's rank or station, de- 
grade, Lat. dejicere de gradu, Plut. 

VATToBfjvaL, 2 aor. inf. act. of arro- 
Balvu. 

'ATToBrjzcro, f. -£cj, {and, B^aao) 
to cough up, cough away, Hipp. 

'AiroBid&fiai, f. -dootiaL, (utto, ftt- 
d^o/xai) dep. mid., to force away : to 
use force towards, rtvd, Polyb. : we 
also have the aor. uTroBiaadrjvai used 
as pa.ss„ to be forced away, Xen. Cyr. 
4, 2, 24. — II. to force one's self to, to 
win by striving, Lat. eniti. 

' ' ATroBiBdfa, f. -dao, fut. Att. uiro- 
BXBo,=dTroBaivo B, (drcd, BtBd^o) 
to make to get off, esp. from a ship, to 
disembark, set on land, Tivd eic tottov, 
Hdt. 8, 76, where he has both act. 
and mid. : in full, uttoBiB. utto tov 
veov, Id. 9, 32. Hence. 

'AtcoBiBccg/lioc, ov, b, a bringing out, 
discharging. 

'ATcoBtppocrico, fut. -Bpoao, (and, 
BiBpooKo) strengthd. for simple, to 
eat up, devour. 

' ATzoBioo,o,f.-oaouai, (utto, Bloo) 
to cease living, die. Hence 

'AttoBiogic, eog, rj, departure from 
life, death, Plut. 

AnoBTi.dTZTOji.-'tyo, {utto, BXutcto) 
to ruin utterly, Pind. IN. 7, 87, as 
Herm. rightly reads it, Plat. Legg. 


.inoB 

795 D. Pass. ti'KoB'kafyOrival rivo , 
to be robbed of a thing, Soph. Aj. 941, 
cf. BTiditTo. 

'AnoBXaGTavo, fut. -gt-qgo {and 
BXdGTdvo) to shoot forth from, spring 
from, Tivoq, Soph. O. C. 533. Hence 

'AnoBTidGTrjjiia, arof, *fd « shoot, 
scion, Plat. Symp. 208 B. 

'A-KoB7idGTT}GLc, £oc, j)> * shooting 
forth, descent. 

' ATzbB'kEHfia, a,Toc, to, (u7rc87i,i7ro'. 
a steadfast gaze. 

'AiTdBlEiVTog, ov, looked at, gazed 
on by all, hence admired, like tzeoI- 
BIektoc, Eur. Hec. 835, cf. Valck 
Phoen. 554 : from 

' AT:oB?i£iTO,i.-Tpo,(dTrQ, BXetto) ta 
look away from all other objects at 
one, hence to look steadfastly at, look 
or gaze at or upon, elc, Tzpog Ttva or 
ti, Hdt. 7, 135 ; 9, 61, freq. in Att. : 
esp. to look upon with love or wonder, 
to look up to, look at as a model, pat- 
tern, authority, etc, v. esp. Xen. Hell. 
6, 1, 8, Mem. 4, 2, 30, An. 3, 1, 36 ; 
so of a dog watching its master's eye, 
lb. 7, 2, 33 : also with eic or Trpoc, to 
have regard to, to direct the attention 
towards, to take into consideration, Plat. 

'ATr6B?L7]fj.a, aTog, to, {dnoBdTi'ko) 
anything cast away, Luc. 

'A7roB^7jTiK6g, i}, ov, {dnoBdWo^ 
apt to lose or throw away. 

'AizoBXrjTog. ov, to be thrown or cast 
away as worthless, to be rejected, II. 2, 
361 ; 3, 65. 

'AttoBXIggo. Att. -fiTi'iTTo, f. -lgo, 
(aTr6,j3?iiGGO)to cutout the comb from 
the hive, take the honey: metaph. to 
bereave or rot of a thing, doifiuTtov 
Tivog, Ar. Av. 498, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
v. BXlttelv. 

[AiroBlvfa, f. -go, (o.t:6, ftlvZo) t« 
spirt out, an. oivov to spirt out some 
wine, II. 9, 491 : intr., in Philostr. 

'ATTo/^Avw^foreg., Orph. [v~~\ 

'AttoBXogko, (dro, BXogko) to gc 
away, Ap. Rh. 3, 1143. 

'A7roBo2,Evg, eog, 6, (dnoBd^Jio) 
one who throws away, e. g. bir?iov, 
Plat. Legg. 944 B. 

'AttoBoXtj, f/g, 7], (dnoBdTiko) a 
throwing away, e. g. ottXov, Plat- 
Legg. 943 E sq. — 2. a throwing away, 

losing, XPVMUTUV, TtTEpOV, k-KLGTT)- 

fi.7]g, Plat. 

'ATToBoTiLfialog, ov, (diroBdMio) 
apt to throw away, c. gen., ottTlov, At 
Pac. 678. — 2. pass, usually thrown 
away, set aside. 

'AiroBoGKO/j-ai, f. -GKTjGOfiai, dep. 
mid., (utto, Bogko, irr.) to feed or eat 
off, eat up, naprrov. 

'AttoBovkoMo, o, (utto, BovkoIeo) 
to let cattle stray, and so lose them : 
hence in genl. to lose. — 2. to decoy 
from another's herd^ entice away^ 
Schaf. Long. p. 343 : hence to beguile, 
wheedle, soothe, Wytt. Sel. Hist. p. 
380. Hence 

' ATToBovK^Tirjiia, arog, to, a decoy 
ing away, wheedling. 

' AirofiovKoXi^o, i. -iGo,=dwoBov- 
koXeo. 

'ATToBpd^o, f. -duo, (dno, fipd^o) to 
throw out froth or foam, esp. of boiling 
water, volcanoes, etc : pass, to boil 
or bubble out, Hipp. : also of meal that 
is being sifted, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. v. 
Bpd£o. — II. to cease to boil, abate, 
Lat. defervescere, Alciphr. Hence 

' ATToBpaaua, cltoc, to, that which it 
thrown out, froth, scum , b*an. 

'ATToBpaafiog, ov, 6, a throwing out 
like water boiling, Sext. Emp. 

'ArroBpaGGo, Att. a7T0BpdTTUf=: 

aTToBpd^o, Hipp. 
' AnoBpEyixa, a; og, to, any liquid in 


Anor 

tohich things are soaked, an infusion, 
Diosc. : from 

' Arrodpsxo), £ -fw, (airo, ftpexo)) to 
steep well, soak, Theophr. 

Airofipifa, f. -^o), (drro, /3p%w) to 
sleep without waking, go sound asleep, 
Od. 9, 151 ; 12, 7. 

' AirofipWu, f. -icro), (drro, ftpidmi) to 
press out or down by its weight, The- 
ophr 

'ATvofipoxV) WCj V> (drroj3p£x u ) a 
waking out, distillation by infusion, 
Diosc. 

'A7roj3pox6^cj, i.-iaio, (drro, j3pox- 
to gulp down, Ar. Fr. 31. 

'Airo(3poxi&, f. -tcrco, {airo, (3poxk) 
*o untie, unbind. — 2. to strangle, Anth. 

'Airo(3pvK.a),f. -fw, {airo, (3pvno) to 
oite off from, tcjv Kptuv, Eubul. Ko/z- 
rrvX 4. [£] 

'Arroftva), f. -vo~o, (drro, /3va) to 
stop quite up. — II. to open what was 
stopped up. Ty] 

' Arrofi&fiiog, ov, (utto, (3o)ju6g) far 
from an altar, godless, KvKAuip, Eur. 
Cycl. 365. 

'A7T6j3c)fiog, ov,— foreg. • 

'Arrbyaiog, later diroyEiog, ov, or 
a-Koyeog, ov, (airo, yfj) from land, 
coming off land, avefiot, Arist. Meteor., 
rrvEVfia, Id. Mund. : also rj unoyEia, 
ai aTroyeat (sc. avpai), ra drroyEia 
(sc. Ttvev/iara) Id. Probl., cf. Lob. 
Paral. 473 ; to drroyaiov or inroyeiov, 
a mooring cable, Polyb. — 2. in astro- 
nomy, a planet's greatest distance from 
the earth, apogee, sub. didaT7j/xa, Arist. 
Probl. Hence 

' ATToyaiO'J, » rihmge into earth, 
make into teni. 

'Airoyu?M.»iT%G), f. -iou Att. -iti, 
(dird, yaAa) to wean from the mother's 
milk, Diphil. ap. Ath. 247 C. 

'AiroyuAa/CTiGfiog, ov, 6, a weaning, 
Hipp. 

'ATToyuXaKToofiat, pass., strength- 
ened form of yakanTooficu. 

'Airoyeta, ag, rj, v. sub drroyaiog. 

'Arroysiog, ov,— drroyaiog, q. v. 

'AiroyEiocoid, G>, (air6,yEiGo6o) to 
make jut out like a cornice or coping, 
bQpvtu dir. ra virep tQ>v dftfiuTuv, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 6. Pass, to jut out 
like a cornice, Arist. Gen. An. Hence 

'ATToyeiaaujua, arog, to, a cornice, 
ocping, v. 1. in Arist. Part. An. 

'AiroyefiL&, Lao), Dion. H, and 

'Anoyefj-do), 6j,f.-uGo,=sq. 

'ATroye/zo), (airo, ye/j,o) to unburden, 
discharge. 

'Airoyevvda), (utto, yevvdu) to en- 
gender, Arist. Org. ; also drroy. 6vg- 
ueveiav, Demad. 180, 18. Hence 

'Airoyevvv/Lia, aTog, to, that which 
is begotten : a scion, offspring, Tim. 
Locr. 

1 'Airoy£vv7}Gig, eog, rj, = drroyiv- 
vrjjua, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 105. 

'Arroysvofiai, (utto, yevofiai) as 
mid., to take a taste of a thing, Tivog, 
Plat. Rep. 354 A : the act. cnroyevo) 
in same signf., Agath. Prooem. 39. 

'ATroyEQvpdG), u, (utto, yecpvpoo)) to 
fttrrJsh with a bridge or with dykes, 
Udt. 2, 99. 

'Liroyrip&OKU), f. -dffcj, (drrd, yqpd- 
6Ku, to grow old, Theogn. 819. 

'ATroyTjpdo), 6>,f.-d<ra>,=;foreg. 
' 'Airoyiyvofiai, in late Att. drroy'i- 
voaai, fut. -yev^fTOjuat, (drro, ytyvo- 
uai) to be away from, have no part in, 
c. gen. Trig f^drjig, Hdt. 9, 69, tcjv 
auapTTjudTCjv, Thuc. 1, 39. — II. ab- 
eol. to be taken away, and so to depart 
life, die, Hdt., Thuc., etc. : oi drroy e- 
vofievoi, the dead, Hdt. 2, 136, Thuc. 
2, 51. 

'bnoyiyitioKU, ialate Att. drroyl- 


Aiior 

vcoffKu, fut. -yvoxjofiat, (dird ytyvu- 
GK(a>) to depart from a judgment, give up 
a design or intention of doing, c. gen., 
tov naxELoOat, Xen. An. 1, 7, 19: 
also c. jut/ et inf., dir. firj (3otj6eiv, to 
resolve not to help, Dem. 193, 5. — 2. to 
despair of, Trig EAEvdspiag, Lys. 195, 
7. — II. C ace, to give up, dismiss from 
one's mind as xiseless, dir. to rropEV- 
eadai, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 7; hence to 
give up in despair, Tivd, Dem. 69, fin. : 
hence in pass, to be so given up, Id. 
358, 13 ; 6 drcEyvoa/LiEVog, a desperate 
man, Lat. perditus, Plut. — III. as law- 
term, to refuse to receive an accusation, 
reject it, dir. ypa<brjv, ivdsitjiv, Dem. 
605, 16; 1327, 8: hence dir. Tivog 
(sc. 6ikt]v vel ypa§T]v) to reject the 
accusation brought against a man, i. e. 
acquit him, opp. to KaTaytyvuGKEiv 
Tivog, Dem. 1020, 14, etc. : but also 
arc. Tivd (sc. Tfjg dtKvg or ypa(frrjg) 
to judge him free from the accusation, 
to acquit him, Id. 539, 3 : also dir. 
Ttvbg firj ddtKEiv, to acquit one of 
wrong, Lys. 95, 4. 

' A7toyKEO),f.-rjao},(dTTO,oyKor) to de- 
crease in size, Hipp. 

'Airoylavicooiuai, as pass., to get 
the y?MVK(j)fia in the eye, Plut. 'Att- 
EyAavKo/nEVog, a play of Alexis, (Com. 
Graec. 3, p. 389.) Hence 

'ArroyXavKoaig, Ecog, f], the growing 
of a yXavKU/na in the eye. 

' AizoylovTog, ov, {utto, ylovTog) 
with a small rump, Lat. depygis. 

'ArtoyTivnaLvu, f. -dvu, (drro, yXv- 
KaLvu) to sweeten, Diod. 

'ATToyXixbu, f. -ipu, {utto, y7iv<f>u) 
to scratch off, peel off, Alciphr. [v] 

'ATroy/lcjrrt^b, fut. -/uo Att. -i&, 
(airo, yAuTTi^o) to deprive of tongue or 
speech, Luc. 

'Airoyvota, ag, rj, (diroyiyvtjaKd)) 
despair, Thuc. 3, 85. 

'ATtoyvtjfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (dird, 
yvu/uov) without yvufiovsg or teeth 
that mark the age. 

'ATroyvuaifiaxso), strengthened for 
yvoci/LcaxEU- 

'ArroyvoGLg, eug, rj, = diz6yvoLa, 
Dion. H. 

'AiroyvudTng, ov, 6,—dTzoytyv6- 
GK0)V, a desperate man. 

' Airoyofiocdi f. -cj<yo,= uTToyEjUL^o). 

'ArcoyoLKpoo), f. -6ao, (ano, yofiQoo) 
to loosen by drawing out nails, take to 
pieces. 

'AtroyovTf, rjg, rj, = dTroyEwrjjua, 
issue, posterity : from 

'Airoyovog, ov, (aTroyiyvo/iai) de- 
scended, sprung, Hdt., mostly as subst., 
a descendant, usu. in plur., descend- 
ants, Hdt. 7, 134, etc. : esp. a grand- 
son : the following degrees are mark- 
ed by numbers, drtoy. Tp'tTog, TiTap- 
Tog, etc. 

Anoypafyri, rig, rj, {drroypdfyiS) a 
writing off, copy, esp. a copy of a ypatyr) 
or indictment, a public notice served on 
any one : also the copy of a declaration 
made before a magistrate, a deposition, 
Lys. 114, 30; 181, 23, cf. Att. Pro- 
cess, p. 254, sq. — II. usu. a list, re- 
gister, inventory, esp. of property al- 
leged to belong to the state, but held 
by a private person, freq. in Plat. 
Legg., Oratt., cf. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 

'ArcoypcKfrov, ov, to, a copy, a re- 
gister, inventory : strictly neut. : from 

'Arroypatyog, ov, written off, copied : 
as subst. rj, dir., Diog. L. 6, 84 : 
from 

'A7zoyp<d<j)(o, f. -yjo, (drro, ypd^o) to 
write off. copy, esp. to enter in a list, re- 
gister, Hdt. 7, 100, and Xen. Mid. 
to have registered by others, Ibv: but 
also to register for gate's own u»e, Hdt. 


AIIOA 

2, 145 : and also to give in one's name 
enlist one's self, Lys. 172, I. — II. a 
Att. law-term, — 1. dir. Tiva, to enfef 
a person's name for the purpose ol 
accusing him, to give m a copy ff ths 
charge against him : esp. to give in. a 
list or inventory of property alleged to 
belong to the state, but held by a 
private person, freq. in Oratt. : fiance 
— -2. dir. Td vrrdpxovTa, ttjv oi^tav, 
to give in such list of property, lb. : so 
in mid. to have such list given in, see it 
done, Lys. 120, 44, Dem. 1043, fin., 
etc. Cf. u7roypa<p7}. 

'ATToyvwco, {drzo, yvioo) to make 
quite lame or weak, II. 6, 265. 

'Airoyvjuvd^G), f. -dcrw, (drro, yvfi 
vd£o) to bring into hard exercise, dnoy 
GTOjia, to ply one's tongue hard, 
Aesch. Theb, 441. Mid. to take hard 
exercise. 

'Arroyvfivoo), u, f. -6au, (and, yvf* 
vou) to strip quite bare ; esp. to strip 
of arms, disarm, Od. 10, 301 : pass, to 
be stript bare, have the person exposed, 
Hes. Op. 728 : mid. to strip one's self, 
Xen. : diroyvjuvovodai, qidTia, to 
strip off one's clothes, Arist. PrcjK. 
Hence 

'AiroyvjuvoGig, Ecog, % «« stripping 
bare, Plut. 

'ATroyvvaiKoo, €>, f. -uao, (dv;6, 
yvvatKOiS) to make a woman of. Hence 

' ArzoyvvatKCJO ig, Eug, r), a making 
womanish, Plut. 

'Airoyovioo), €>, f. -uau, (dif^, 
yuvta) to make angular, Theophr. 

* 'A7rodd&fj.ai, assumed form ol 
pres., v. sq. 

'ATCodaiG),f. drzoddao/Liai, to portion 
out to others, tlvl tl, II. 22, 118 : U 
give others a share of Tivi TfVOf, 
II. 24, 595— II. to part off, separate, 
uTTodaadjuEvog /wpiov baov dij -riff 
CTpaTirig, Hdt. 2, 103. [dcro/uai.J\ 

'Arroddtcvc), f. -drj^u, (drro, &zkjw 
to bite off a piece of, c. gen., apTOis 
Aristom. Incert. 1 ; absol. to bitt 
Cratin. Plut. 1, Xen. Symp. 5, 7. 

'ArrodaKpvTiKog, rj, ov, calling forth 
tears, KOA%vpta, Arist. Probl. : from 

'ArrodaKpvG), (U7TO, daKpvu) to weep 
much, shed many tears, Ar. Vesp. 983 . 
c. ace, dir. Tivd, to weep much fo-r, 
lament, Plat. Phaedr. 116 D.— II. to 
cause a flow of tears by the use o 4 
collyrium, and so to purge the eyes 
Arist. Probl. 31, 9, Luc. — III. to ceas* 
to weep. [£] 

'A7rodd7rT(j, f. -ipo, (drro, SdTVTto) 
to gnaw from, eat off. 

'Arrodapdavu, f. -6apdr]aofiai, (airo 
dapddviS) to have sleep or rest enough . 
to wake up again, Ael. — II. to sleep u 
little, Plut. 

'ATroddo-iLiiog, ov, parted off, 4>6J/ceef 
drroSdafiioi, parted from the rett, Hdt. 
1, 146: from 

' Arrodacfiog, ov, b, {drzoSaiu) a di 
vision, part of a whole, Thuc. 1, 12. 
on accent, v. Lob. Paral. 385. 

'AnodacTog, ov, (drrodaUj) divided 
off. 

'ArrodaoTvg, vog, r), Ion. for drro 
daa/iog. 

fArzodt'dEynai, perf. of drrodixo 
fiai ; also Ion. form of perf. pass, of 
dTTodEiKWui, Hdt. 1, 153. 

'A rrodEdEiAiaicoTog, adv. part. perf. 
act. from drrodEikidu, in a cowardly 
way. 

f ArroSEdExarai, Ion. for (tTroSsdey 
litvoi itot, cf. dirodEdsyfiai. 

YAnodEdpana, perf. frcrn d7ro&- 
SpaGKU. 

'ATTodErjg, ig, [drro, S£o)) wanting 
much, incomplete, like VKodijjc Polyb 
in compar. 

173 


a no a 


ATIOA 


AflOA 


krrodu, Ion. uTTodeu, impers. of 
airoSio), q. v. 

'ATzodEidLooojiai, (d~6, deLdiocn- 
nai) dep., to frighten away, 11. 12, 52, 
with prep, separate as adv. 

' AircdeiKWjut, and uTrodeifcvvu : f. 
-Jfi^cj, Ion. -dei-o, (utto, deitcvvfii) to 
point away from other objects at one, 
and SO — I. to point out, show forth, dis- 
play, ?7iake known, whether by deed or 
word, tlvL n : first in Hdt. : hence 
in various relations, — 1. to bring for- 
ward, show, produce, furnish, Lat. 
praestare, rco/SAovg Traldag, Hdt. 1, 
136, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 5 ; 8, 1, 35.— 
2. to show or deliver in accounts, etc., 
Xoyvv, Kdt. 7, 119, cf. Thuc. 2, 72.— 
'A. to publish a law, Lat. promulgare, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 11. — i. to appoint or 
assign, kv j3ov?,evT7]pLov, Thuc. 2, 15 ; 
Xtipog u-odedsy/Lttvog, an appointed 
place, Hdt. 1, 153. — 5. to show by 
argument, prove, rt, Plat., and Arist. 
-II. to show forth a person or thing 
as so and so, hence — 1. to appoint, 
name, create, drr. nva j3a<JL/Ja, orpa- 
rrjyov, i-~apxov, etc., freq. in Hdt., 
and Att. : also in pass, to be so created, 
Id. — 2. to viake, render, drr. nva uox- 
drjpov, to make one a rascal, Ar. Ran. 
1011 : so npuTLorov, etc., Plat., Xen., 
etc. ; yopybv drr. rbv Zttttov, Xen. 
Eq. 1, 10 : also c. part., drr. nva 
3"AErrov~a, to restore one to sight, Ar. 
Plut. 210 : also yOiura drr. rtvd, to 
make one a laughing-stock, Plat. The- 
aet. 166 A. — 3. to represent as, drr. 
tivu ■npodoTTiv, Eur. Ion 879 ; rbv 
F.vdv[ii(j)va ?.r}pov drr., to represent 
the story of Andymion as nonsense, 
Plat. Phaed. 72 B. — 4. to prove that a 
thing is, etc., dir. tl ov, y ev 6 uevov, etc. 
Plat. Xen., etc. : also freq. air. ug..., 
on..., etc., lb. — 5. c. inf., to ordain a 
thing to be. Xen. Oec. 7, 30, Rep. 
Lac. 10, 7. — B. Mid. to show forth 
something of one's own, esp. drrodi- 
$a<jdai yyujltiv, to deliver one's opinion, 
freq. in Hdt. : utoS. uperug, to display 
high qualities, Pind. M . 6, 80, so uttoS. 
Ipya ,u£ydla, /la/nrrpd, etc., Hdt. : so 
too in Plat., and Xen., though it is 
oft. used just like act. The aor. 
ateSeixOrjV, is always pass., but part, 
pass. perf. is sometimes also act., as 
Xen. An. 5, 2, 9. Hence 

'A-TrodsLKTEOV, verb, adj., one mtcst 
show forth ox prove, Plat. Phaedr. 245 

b. # r rji] .<$f«o) 

' fLTrodeiKTLKog, 7], 6v, fit for show- 
m.s- forth or demonstrating, demonstra- 
te e, Arist. Eth. N., etc. : utt. laropir], 
in which the facts are regularly set 
( irth and explained, Polyb. Adv. -Kug. 

'A.-odeiKT6c, ov, (u-odeUvvui) de- 
monstrable : demonstrated, Arist. Org. : 
on accent, v. Lob. Paral. 498. 

'A-o^fl/.luglc, £cog, j), (drrodEi- 
?xdo) a leaving off tlirough fear, great 
cowardice, Polyb. 

'A-o(h i?.iu-eov, verb, adj., one 77111st 
finch, Plat. Rep. 374 E : from 

' Arrows L/.Lau>, Q, f. -dcro, (drro, Sst- 
/\low) intr. to be very fearful, play the 
coward, flinch or shrink fro7n danger or 
toil, freq. in Plat. : c. gen., to shrink 
back from, nvdg, Xen. Rep. Lac. 10, 
7 : c. ace, to be afraid of, shun, Polyb. 

'AirofiEi^ig, rac, 7), Ion. drr odeSig, 
(aTrodeixw/iL) a showing forth, whe- 
ther by word or deed: hence — 1. a 
tetting forth, delivery, publication : so 
Herodotus calls his work iaroping 
air., cf. dpxvg drr. : an exposition, 
sketch, Thuc. 1, 97 : hence an exposi- 
ion, treatise, r.zpl Tl, Plat. — 2. a show- 
ing, proving, proof, Hdt. 8, 101 : esp. 
bv words. drr. rrou'cdai, i e<j in Att. ; 
174 


and so in logical writers, a proof by 
strict argument, a demonstration. Arist. 
Org., cf. Cic. Acad. 2, 8. — II. (from 
mid.) drr. tpyuv, kpyov fieyd/Mv, dis- 
play, achievement of mighty works, 
etc., Hdt. 1, 207, etc. 

'ArroSeLTivicj, C), f. -t)gu, (drro, 
Setrrveu) to have done supper, Ath. 

'Arrodei-vldiog, ov,=sq., Anth. 

'AirodeLTzvog, ov, (diro, delirvov) 
coming from a meal, left after it. — II. 
=u.6eL~vog. 

'AnodeipoTotiia, (drro, detporo^iu) 
to cut off by the 7ieck, behead, nva, 
Horn. 

'ATrodEtpo, Ion. for a—odspco, Hdt. 

'ArroSeKurevatg, EG)g, 7), a punishing 
of every tenth man, decimation : from 

'A~o6eKaT£ijo), (drro, 6ekclT£VlS) to 
take out a tenth part, and SO — 1. of 
things, to tithe, Ath. — 2. of men, to 
decii7iate. 

'ATTodetca-oo, u, f. -uffw, (d~6, 
dinarog) to take a tenth part, tithe. — 2. 
to pay tithe, N. T. Hence 

'ATTodeKuruatg, Eug, 7), the taking a 
tenth part. — II. = drrod£K,dTEVGig. 

'Anode/to/iai, Ion. for drrodEYOuai, 
Hdt. 

'AttoSekteov, verb. adj. from drro- 
6£X0fiai, one must accept, allow, admit, 
etc., freq. in Plat. 

'AttoSekt/jp, j)pog, 6, = sq., Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 1, 9. 

'ATrodEKTTjg, ov, 6, (d~od£XO/iaL) a 
taker from, receiver : from the time of 
Cleisthenes d~odi/<Tai were magis- 
trates at Athens who succeeded the 
KulaKpirat, and looked to the pay 
of the dicasts, Dem. 750. 24, Arist. 
Pol. 6, 8, 1, cf. Bockh. P. E. 1, p. 214. 

'AirodEKrog, ov, (drrodirofxai) ac- 
cepted, acceptable, ivelc.07ne, Lat. accep- 
tus, Plut. Adv. -rug. On accent, 
v. Lob. Paral. 490, 498. 

'A~od£vdp6u, £j, (dird, dEvdpoo) to 
make a tree of, change into a tree, Luc. 
Pass, to become a tree, Theophr. 

' A-odE^aadai, not only aor. 1 from 
d-odExojiai, but also Ion. for drro- 
dEi^aaOat from d-odEtKWfj.t, Hdt. 

'ATTodE^ig, Eug, ?), Ion. for drro- 
dst^Lg. 

'AttoSep/llcl, arog, to. (drrodipcj) a 
hide stripped off, Hdt. Hence 

'Airodepfiardo, to strip off the hide 
or skik. Pass, to lose the skin, Polyb. 
6, 25. 

'A-rrodepcj, Ion. -dEcpu, f. -6ep<o, 
(drro, SEpco) to flay or skin completely, 
nva, Hdt. etc. : arc. ttjv KE^a7J)v, to 
scalp. Hdt. 4, 64 : also c. acc. cognat,, 
d~ . doprjv, to strip off the skin, Hdt. 5, 
25. — II. to flay by flogging, fetch the 
skin off one 's back, Ar. Lys. 739. 

'ArrodEaig, Eug, 7), (aTrodio)) a bind- 
ing fast on, Iambi. 

' ArcodEa^Evu, (d-6, dE(T/LiEvcj)—sq. 

'AttoSegueo), f. -Tjau, (drro, Sectuelj) 
to bind fast. 

' ATiodEOjiog , ov, b, (drroSEu) a band, 
fillet, esp. a breastband, girdle, Ar. Fr. 
309, 13. — H. a bundle, bunch, truss. 
Hence 

'ATT0dE(7jLL6u),= d-05£O[l£(J. 

'ATTodixofiai, Ion. -d£Ko/j.ai, f. -6e- 
%0/j.ai, aor. -Zuurjv : pf. -dedeyfiai, 
(d~6, dixouai.) dep. mid., to accept in 
full payment, accept gladly, be content 
with, drroLva, II. 1, 95 : yvuurjv Trapd 
nvog, accept advice fro?7i one, Hdt. 4, 
97: also drr. n nvog, Plat. Crat. 
430 D. — 2. esp. to accept as a proof, 
dvdpayadirj avrr] d~o6i6£K~ai. this 
is taken as a proof of manhood, Hdt. 1, 
136. — 3. to accept as a teacher, follow, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 1.1, etc. : hence — 4. to 
admit, allow, approve, esp. an opinion 


freq. in Plat. : ovk dirod., rot to receive 
to disbelieve, Hdt. 6, 43 : hence also— 
5. drr. nvog, to receive (opinions') from 
another, agree with him. Plat. Phaerl 
92 A, Rep. 329 E, cf. Stallb. ad E- 
thyph. 9 E : also utt. nvog, c. adv. t 
to understand, Plat. Legg. 63-^ C, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 7, 10.— II. to receive back. * 
cover, Hdt. 4, 33. 

'ATzodiu, f. -drjau, (d-6, Seu) like 
d-od£C[iE(*), to bind or tie fast. Plat. 
Symp. 190 E. 

'AttoSeu, f. -dEf}(j(j, (drro, 5eu) to be 
in want of, lack, rpiaKOGiuv unods 
ovra fivpea, 10.000 lacking or save 
300, Thuc. 2, 13. Impers. d~o6£i, 
there lacks, there wants, nvog, Plat. 

'ATro67)/.6cj,u,(u7r6, 67)7,50)) to viah 
manifest, clear or evident, Aesch. Fr 
291. 

'Arrodr/fidyuyEU, u, f. -rjau), (u~6 
6r]/Liayo)y£Lj) to delude as a demagogue 
lead astray from a thing, nvog, Clem 
Al. 

'AiroSrjfiEU, to be d~66r}\iog, be away 
from home, be abroad or on ones travels 
Hdt. 1, 29, etc. : also to go abroad, 
Hdt. 3, 124 : sometimes c. gen., d-o- 
67iu£lv olniag, Plat. Legg. 954 B : 
also ek TToAfwc, Id. Crit 53 A : dirod. 
Etg Q£~~a?uav, to go abroad to live in 
Thessaly, lb. 53, fin. Hence 

'ATrodyjUT/Trjg, ov, 6, one who is 
abroad (not in exile), Thuc. 1, 70. 
Hence 

' A-odTj/irjTLKog, i], ov, belonging to 
or fond of travelling: drr. Trapacrd' 
G£tg, dwelling in a foreign country, 
Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 12. 

' ArrodTJu'ia, ag, 7), a being from home, 
a going or being abroad, utt. olkov, 
Hdt. 6, 139 : eEu Tfjg ^wpac, Plat 
Legg. 949 E : also kg d/Jtac X" na i- 
lb. 950 A : from 

'Airodrjuog, ov, (d~6, dr'/jiog) away 
from one's own people or country, from 
home, abroad, Plut. 

'Airodia, ag, tj, (a priv., rrovg) want 
of feet, loss of feet or the use of them, 
opp. to EVTrodLa. 

i'A7rodiatp£U),o),f.-Tjcru), (d~6, dtai- 
psu) to take /ro??i and divide, i. e. to 
divide again, to make a subdivision, 
Clem. Al. 

'ATrodiairdtJ, Q, f. -fjaid, (drro, 6i- 
aiTdu) 6tKT]v, diairav, to reject the 
claim of the other party in an arbi- 
tration, i. e. decide in one' s favour, opp 
to KaradiaLTao), Dem. 542, 6 ; cl. 
544, 24 : hence urr. (sc. 6lkt]v) nvog, 
to decide for one, Id. 1013, 14. 

1 'ATroSiacTETJiO, f. -cte/.u, (utto, 
Siao~T£?i?M) to sever one from another, 
separate. 

'A-7ro6iarpL[3o, (drro, diarpidu) to 
wear quite away, ar:. rbv xpbvov, to 
icaste the time utterly, Aeschin. 34, 
29. [i] 

' ATrodidaGKO, f. -diSdZo (drro, 6i 
Sdaiiu) to unteach, teach 7Wt to do, 
Lat. dedocere : to disuse. 

'ATTodidpuGKG), Ion. -6pri<jKtd, f. 
-dpdao/xai, Ion. -dprjcrouai, aor. drri- 
6prjv, part, dirodpdg, this part, only 
found in Horn., the other tenses in 
Hdt., etc., (drro, didpacKiS) to run 
away or off, escape or flee from, esp. by 
stealth, Horn., only in Od. ; vrjog and 
ek vrjog, Od. — 2. in prose also c. acc, 
to flee, shun, Hdt. 2, 182, Xen., etc. ; 
also in Soph. Aj. 167, v. Elms. He- 
racl. 14: absol. d-rr. kg, err/, or bk, 
Hdt., etc. (drroSpdvaL is to escape by 
not being found, d~o6vy£iv, by i&i 
being caught, acc. to Ammon., Xen. 
An. 1, 4, 8, and v. aTrofyEvyu.) 

'A~oAiSv(7KG),=r d~o6v(J. 

' A—o6l6ljui. t. - fuGG), (d~6, 6i6u>fji) 


A110A 

to gne back, restore, retur? , tlvl tl, 
freq. iu Horn. : esp. to give back, give 
what is due, as debts, penalties, sub- 
mission, honour, etc., to pay, Ooetc- 
rpa qUolc, II. 4, 478 ; so freq. in Att., 
dir. X"P iV > ^P„ £0 f> TLfiiiv, TLfiup'tav, 
etc. : utc. Ttvt Aufinv, to give one back 
his insult, i. e. make atonement for it, 
II. 9, 387 : d~. to uopGLfiov, to pay the 
debt of fate, Pind. N. 7, 64. How 
completely this first and strict signf. 
remained the popular one at Athens 
appears from the whole speech of 
Dem. de Haloneso. — 2. to give freely, 
'ender, yield, of land, ercl dtTjKOJta 
Arc. (sc. Kaprcov), to yield fruit two hun- 
dredfold, Hdt. 1, 193.— 3. to grant, al- 
low, uTcoXoylav tlvl, to grant one lib- 
erty to make a defence, Andoc. 29, 16 ; 
so 6 loyog drcEOodrj avTo'ig, right of 
speech was allowed than, Aeschin. 61, 
16: also c. inf., dir. ko?mCelv, to allow, 
suffer to punish, Dem. 638, 6, cf. Lys. 
94, 32. — 4. arc. Ttva, c. adj., to render 
or make so and so, like utcoSeUvvpll, 
as utc. ttjv ripipcv fieficuoTipav, 
Isocr. 12 B. — 5. to deliver over, give up, 
e. g. as a slave, Eur. Cycl. 239 : hence 
absol. arc. eig j3ov?i.rjv rcspl aiiTuv, to 
refer their case to the council, Isocr. 
372 B, cf. Lys. 164, 17.— 6. kit. etcl- 
gto/Jjv, to deliver a letter, Thuc. 7, 
10. — 7. utc. rbv dyuva, to put an end 
to the contest, Lycurg. 169, 8. — II. intr., 
ei to optoLov arrodidoi eg av^naiv, sc. 
tj AlyvixTog, where it seems to be= 
iTudidot- — 2. to return, regain, Arist. 
Gen. An. 1, 18, 2. — B. Mid. to give 
away of one's own, sell, first in Hdt. 1, 
70, etc. ; dir. eg 'EX?idda, to take to 
Greece, and sell there, Id. 2, 56 : utc. 
rijg d^iag, tov evplcwovTog, to sell for 
its worth, for what it will fetch, Aes- 
chin. 13, 40, 41 : utc. elgayys?iiav, to 
tell, i. e, take a bribe to forego the infor- 
mation, Dem. 784, 16: at Athens, esp, 
to farm out the public taxes, opp. to 
i>v£ouai, Wolf. Dem. Lept. p. 281 : 
Thuc. 6, 62 has the act. uTcidoGav = 
drcedovTo ; the distinction is very 
clearly marked ap. Andoc. 13, 16, 
•cdvTa uTcoddfievog, tu T\<iiaea utco- 
5ugu tC) urtoKTELvavTL, cf. Bekk. 
Praef. Thuc, fin. 

'ATCOOLLGTnfll, fut. -GT7JOU 'utco, 
SitGTrjjui) to separate from, p.ace asun- 
der. Mid. to go apart, step asunder : 
in aor. 2, perf., and plqpf., to stand off 
or aloof. 

'Atco6lku^u, f. -dcu, (utco, 6lku^u) 
to adjudge, acquit, opp. to tcaTaScKu- 
fyiv, Antipho 147, 5. 

'AtcoSlkelv, inf. from utceSl kov, poet, 
aor. without pres. in use, to throw off, 
Eur. H. F. 1204 : to throw down, 
Aesch. Ag. 1410. 

'ATCoditcec), (utco. 6iK7]) to defend 
one's self on trial, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 21. 

'AtcoSlveu, (drco, 6lveu) to turn or 
whirl violently about : hence of thresh- 
big corn, Talck. Hdt. 2, 14. 

ArcodiopLat, (d~6, Stu) dep., poet. 
Jor utcoSluku, II. 5, 763 [where it is 
HicodlufiaL]. 

'Arcodto-ofiTceofiai, f. -Tjcrcfiai, dep. 
mid.,- (died, Atog, TCOjxrcf]) to avert 
threatened evil by offerings to Jupiter : 
hence in genl., to conjure away, Plat. 
Cratyl. 396 E, Lys. 108, 4: hence 
later, to reject with abhorrence, Plut. — 
arc, oinov, to purify, Plat. Legg. 877 
E, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. Hence 

' ATCodtOTcofiTcnGLg, Eug, fj, the offer- 
ing an expiatory sacrifice, Plat. Legg. 
854 B. 

ATco^topi^o, f. lgu, (utco, diopL^o) 
*o mark off, distinguish, to separate, 
N T 


AIIOA 

'Atco6lgkevu, (utcc 6/gkevu) to 
hurl a discus, throw like a discus. 

'ATCodicjOspoG), u, (utco, dicjOepoo) to 
strip off the hide. 

Arcodtudeu, fut. -6lugu, (utco, 6c<j- 
diu) to thrust away, Ath. 

'Atco6luku, fut. -6id)^ofj.ai, (utco, 
Siuku) to chase away, Thuc. 3, 108 : 
uttoSluke cavrbv, take yourself off-, 
Ar. Nub. 1296. Hence 

'AttoJ'cj^c, eug . r), a chasing away, 
Arist. Probl. 

'Atcouokel, impers. (utco, 6okeu) 
usu. c. /uij et inf., drcedo^E g&l fir], it 
seemed good to them not to do, they re- 
solved not..., Hdt. 1, 152 ; 8, 111, also 
without iifj, Xen. An. 2, 3, 9 : absol. 
ug o§i uTcido^e, when they resolved not, 
Hdt. 1, 172: also in Xen. 

'AtcoSokl/liu^u, f. -ugu, (drco, 5okl- 
fid^u) to reject on proof or trial, in 
genl. to reject, Hdt. 1, 199 (in 3 sing. 
aTcodoKtfid, as if from utcoSokliliuu), 
6, 130 : esp. to reject a candidate from 
want of qualification, Lys. 130, 33 : arc. 
vojiov, to reject a law, Xen. Mem. 4, 
4, 14. Hence 

'ATCodoKljiuaia, ag, rj, a rejection af- 
ter trial, non-admission to office, etc. 

'AnodGKifiaaTeov, verb. adj. from 
utcoSokl/iu^u, one must reject, Xen. 
Eq. 3, 8. 

YAtcoooklhuu, a pres. presupposed 
by 3 sing. d~o5oKLfia, Hdt. 1,199, v. 
utcoSokl,uu^u. 

'AizoSoKLfiog, ov, (utco, doMiiog) re- 
jected, lightly esteemed, spurious. 
' fArcoddfievai, 2 aor. inf. poet, for 
uTcoSovvat, from utcoSlSu/il. 

'AtcoSovtou, (utco, bdovg) to clean 
the teeth. Hence 

'ArcodovTUGLg, eug, r), a cleaving of 
the teeth. 

"ArcoSog, r), Ion. for u(poSog\ Hdt. 
fArcodog, 2 aor. imper. from utcoSl- 

6u(lt. 

YATcodocdai, 2 aor. inf. mid. from 
uTcodidufii. 

'A-odoGLfiog, ov, that should be re- 
stored : from 

'ArcodoGig, eug, t), (aTCoSiSu/ui) a 
giving back, restoration, restitution, re- 
turn, Tivog, Hdt. 4, 9, Thuc. 5, 35, 
etc. : esp. repayment, compensation, 
and in genl. payment. Plat. — 2. a giv- 
ing away, presenting. — 3. in Gramm. 
the consequent proposition, opp. to rcpo • 
raaig. 

'AnodoTe'ov, verb. adj. from drcoSi- 
fiufit, one must give back or restore, 
Plat. Rep. 379 A. 

'ArcodoTrjp, f/pog, 6, (drcodidu/u) a 
giver back, repayer, Epich. p. 66. 

'ATc6Sov?t.og, ov, (utco, 6ov?.og) son 
of a slave. 

'ATcadoxeiov, ov, to, a house or place 
for receiving : from 

'ATcodoyevg, eug, 6, = uTcooeKTijp, 
from aTcooExo/Ltat, Themist. Hence 

'AtcoSoxevu, to be an drcodoxEvg, 
take in people, Joseph. 

'Arcodoxv, 7f> y, (utcoSex 0 ^ 0 - 1 -) a 
receiving back, having restored to one, 
opp. to uTCodoatg, Thuc. 4, 81 : ac- 
ceptance, reception, Hipp. : esp. hospit- 
able reception. — II. praise, thanks, satis- 
faction, Diod. — III. a receipt, income. 

'Arcodox/J-ou, u, f. -uau, (drco, dox- 
jiou) to be?id backwards or sideways, 
Od. 9, 372. 

'Arcodpayiua, aTog, to, (drcodpuTTu) 
a part taken off. 

'Arco6pd6clv, inf. aor. 2 from utco- 
dapddvu. 

VArcodpa/Liovfiat, fut. of drcoTpEXO). 
'Arcodpug, part. aor. 2 of ind. utce- 
Spav of uTcodidpuGKu, Od. 
'ArcodpaGLg, eug, r), Ion. drcodptjGig, I 


AliOE 

(uTCodtOpuGKu) a running away,is:ap*^ 
utc. TCOiElcQaL, Hdt. 4, 140. 

'ArcodpuTTu, (utco, dpuTT(S) to (ah* 
a part of, usu. in mid. 

'ATcodpETCTOfiat, dep.= sq., Anth. 

'ATCodpETcu, t. -iIkj, (utcg, dpeTcu) 
to pluck off, uTcddpETce OLKads SoTpvg 
pluck and take liome the clusters of 
grapes, Hes. Op. 608 : utc. Kaprco, 
V : 3ag, Pind. P. 9, 193 ; so too in nud^ 
Pind. Fr. 87, 6. Mid. to gather fci 
one's self, Anth. 

'Arcodpfivat, Ion. for urcodpuvai 
inf. aor. 2 act. of urcodidpuGnu, Hdt 

'ATCodpnGig, tog, ?], Ion. for drco 
dpaGig, Hdt. 

'ATcodpo/iT], jjg, rj, (drcoTpixu, UTCO 
6pa/j.£Lv) a running away, refuge, Arr. 

'ATcodpofiog, ov, (uTcoTpixu, drco 
dpajUEtv) left behind in the race ; oi 
pern, not yet running, Soph. Fr. 75. 

'AlCoSpVTCTU, f. (UTCO, dpVTCTU) 

to scratch off, graze off the skin by a 
slight abound, t'l Ttvog, Horn. — 2. to 
pluck off. Mid. to scrape one's self, to 
grow thin, Ale. 

'Arcodpvtpu, — foreg., hence arro 
dpvQoL, II. 23, 187 ; 24, gl, thougn 
some take it as opt. aor. from utco 
dpv-Tu, but cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gi 
§ 92, 8. 

'Atco6vvu.= utco6vu, to pull or strip 
off, Od. 22, 364. [£] 

'Arcodvpfiog, ov, 6, a bewailing, la 
menting : from 

'ATcodvpofiai, f. -vpovfi"!., (utco, 
ddvpofiat) to lament bitterly, tl Tcpdc 
TLva, Hdt. 2, 141 : absol. Acsch., and 
Soph, [v in pres.] 

A rcddvGig, Eug, 7], (uTcodvu) a strip 
ping, undressing. 

'ArcodvgTCETEu, (utco, SvgrcETE'o) t* 
desist through impatience, disgust OI 
despair, to be vexed or ill-tempered, 
Arist. Org. Hence 

'ATCodvgTCETTjGLg, sug, t), discouragt 
ment, disgust, despair. 

'Atco6vteov, verb. adj. from drco 
dvu, one must strip, Plat. Rep. 457 A. 

'Atco6vtt]plov, ov, to, (drcodvu) a 

f lace for undressing in the bath, Plat 
,ys, 206 E. 

'ArcodvTpov, ov, ro,=foreg. 

'Arcodvu, f. -6vgu, (utc6, dvu) to 
strip off, Horn. (esp. in II.), c. dupl. 
ace, of stripping armour from the 
slain, TEVXEa utc. Mid. c. aor. 2 et 
perf. act., to strip one's self, undress, 
Od. 5, 349 : metaph. usu. c. ace, to 
put away, lay aside, e. g. (pdjdov : c. 
gen., i/uaTLuv uTcodvGai, Ar. Thesm. 
656 : c. gen. and ace, /j.e?Juv utce6. 
tcetc\ov, he drew the robe from his limbs, 
Mus. 251. With repbg tl, etcl tl or erci 
tlvl, tl Tivog, Plat. Charm. 154 E, to 
strip for a thing, strictly for gymnas 
tic exercises, and so in genl., to strip 
and get ready for, Ar. Lys. 615, with 
out prep., Ar. Ach. 627 : hence also 
oi drcodvo/LLEVoL Etg to yv/uvuGiov, 
those who practise in the gymnasium ; 
the perf. act. seldom occurs in trans, 
signf.; Xen. An. 5, 8, 23 it is so used. 

rjn, 

'ATCodupeojuat, ( utco, dupsofiat 1 
dep., to give away, Critias 2, 3. 
i'ArcoduGEiu, desider. from decodi 
SufLL, to desire to give away. 

fArcoduTOL, uv, oi, the Apodoti, s 
people of Aetolia, Thuc. 3, 94. 

'ArcoELKU,t-^u, (utco, elku) to with- 
draw from, and so make room, giv* 
way, 6euv utcoelke keJ.evQov, II. 3, 
406, as Wolf and Spitzn. read with 
Aristarch., cf. drrELTcov. 

'Atcoeltcelv, urcdELTCov, Eg, e, Ep. 
for utceltcelv, dTTELTCPv, etc. Horn 
\uttCeltcuv in II. 19, 35.] 
L 175 


AT1O0 

Attoevwjui,— -arroovcj, poet. Jo strip 
of clothing. 

'A. TToepyddcj, poet, for uTCEpyci), 
drtEipyo), to keep far away, keep off, part 
from, t'i Tivog, Horn. ; ftuKsa oilijc, 
he pushed back the rags from the scar, 
Od. 21, 221. 

'A-Troipyo, poet, for u7repya, dr- 
ripyu, Horn. : partic. anoepyfievrj, 
tor u-zepyofievT}, H. Horn. Ven. 47. 

'Attoeoge, subj. -Epay, opt. -ipaeie, 
an old Ep. aor. found only in 3 pers., 
£L 6, 348 ; 21, 283, 329, to hurry, sweep 
away, of running water. (Of uncer- 
tain deriv. : Buttm. Lexil. p. 157, sup- 
poses it to come from ipdo, as Ion. 
collat. form of updo.) 

'AtTO^UU, f. -CfjGiO, (UTTO, to 

live off, baov d~o$7}V, enough to live off, 
Thuc. 1, 2. — 2. to live poorly, Ael. 

'Aizo^efia, arog, to, (u-ofew) a de- 
coction, potion, apozem, Diosc. 

'Atto^evvv/il ,= urro^eu. 

'ATTO^sa/ia, aror, T6,—d77o£e[ia. 

'ATTo^evyeio, collat. form from sq., 
Hipp. 

'ATTo&vyvvjui, and d-no&vyvvo, f. 
£ev$u, (drrd, frvyvvfu) to unyoke, 
part. Pass, to be parted from, tekvcov, 
yvvaircor, etc. Eur., but devp' uire^v- 
yrjv ttoJcj, on foot did I start and 
come hither, Aesch. Cho. 676, Trodag 
being added as usu. with verbs of 
motion, cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 552. 

'Atto^o, f. -£ego, (a~6, £ccj) to boil 
off, throw off by fermenting. — 2. intr. 
to cease boiling, fretting, or fermenting, 
Alex. Dem. 6. 

'A TiO$vy6G),=u.7vo&vyvv i uL. 

Atto^u, f. arro^Gco, {d~6, 6£cj) to 
melt of something, Tivbg, Ibyc. 42 C. 
— II. impers., diro&L rijc 'Apafiing, 
there comes a smell from Arabia, Hdt. 
3, 113. 

ATTO^oypacjeu, {dno, faypacpEco) 
to paint a live thing : in genl. to paint, 
fijrtray, Plat. Tim. 71 C. 

A'xo^avvv/ii, and utto&vvvu, fut. 
-^ycrcN (a— 6, ^uvvvjiL) to take off or 
liose the girdle, disarm, Hdn. : hence 
to discharge one from service. 

'ATTodd/JM, f. -dd?M, (u~6, ddXXco) 
to lose the bloom, cease jlowering. 

'Aizoddvelv, inf. aor. 2, and drro- 
ddvovptai, fut. of d—odi'tjcrKG). 

'ATzodavereov, verb. adj. of cnro- 
dvrjoKG), one must die, Arist. Eth. N. 
3, 1, 8, Bekk., ubi al. -davariov or 
-OvnTiov. 

'A-noda^pia, and tnrodapcreo, fut. 
-TjGu, (u-6, dap'p'icj) to take courage, 
have full confidence, Xen. Oec. 16, 6. 
— II. drr. ~l, to venture a thing, Polyb. 

'A'nodap'p'vva), (and, da/jpvvco) to 
encourage, A pp. 

' Atto Oavfid^u , f . -a go , Ion .drcoQuvii., 
(d-d, dav/nd^u) to wonder at a thing, 
tl, Od. 6, 49, Hdt., etc. : also absol. 
to wonder much, Hdt. 1, 68, etc. 

'A7rodedo/nai, fut. -dcouai, (utto, 
Oedofiat) dep. mid., to contemplate at- 
tentively. [aGO/u.aL~] 

'ATTodeid^o), {dab, ftsid^o) strength- 
ened for 0£td^u. 

'AttoOeloo. poet, for uTrodeou, Anth. 

'A7rod£fie?u6o), (d—d, OeueTiloo) to 
destroy from the foundations. 

'AttoOev, adv., (drro) from afar, 
OtiGdai, &KOVTi£eiv, Xen. : c. gen., 
fcodsv tov telxovc, Aeschin. I4 r 12. 
—II. afar off, i) yfj 7} axodev, Xen. 
Cyneg. 9, 2, 16. 

'ATroBeoc, ov, ' hr 'o, dsog) far from 
the gods • hence godless, like uBeoc, 
Soph. Ft. 246. 

'AirodEOO, (drro, Oeou) to make into 
2 god, deify, Arist. ap. Ath. 

' Airo6£pu~Eia, ac, r), strengthened 


j4 |M itf 

for dEpa-Eta, regular service, fjevrv, 
Arist. Pol. — II. Medic, a being rubbed 
and anointed after exercise, Gal. 

'AlZodEpdnEVOLC, E(jr, 7], = dEpdlT£V- 
OLC. 

'ATTodEpd-EVTtKTj, 7]C, 7], Sub. TEY- 

V7j, the application of dnod£pa~£ia II. 

'ATiodEpditEVu, (and, VEpairEvu) 
to serve attentively, Dion. H. — 2. to ap- 
ply uTzoOEpaTTEia, Gal. 

'A7todEpL^0),ivX. -igu Att. -itS,(d7rd, 
dEpt^o) to reap or cut off, Tug Tpixag, 
Kofiac, Eur. Or. 128, Hel. 1188, in 
contr. aor. dnidpiGa. 

, Att66ep/j.oc, ov,=ud£pfior, Aret. 

'AtcoQegi/ioc, ov, (uTTorWrjjui) for 
laying away or by. 

' AtzoOeglc, Eug,r), (d7T0Ti8nfu) a lay- 
ing away or by, laying up in store, 
Plat. — II. an exposing of children, 
Arist. Pol. — III. dir. kco?mv, TZEpwdov, 
a pause or rest of the voice in speak- 
ing, Rhet.— IV. the running out of the 
abacus of a column, Vitruv. — V. == 
d-xodvTTjpLov, Luc. 

'ATTOdEGTTlfa, fut. -CO'jJ Att. -IL), 

(utto, Oegtz'l^lo) to declare by oracle, 
proclaim, Plut. Hence 

' AttoOegtzlglq, euc, j], an oracle giv- 
en, Strab. 

'A7rd0£O"TOC, OV, despised, abhorred, 
Od. 17, 296. (Acc. to some from 
u~orLdr]fiL for d-odETor, others better 
from drrd, dsGGaGdat, undesired, i. e. 
despised, opp. to koXvOegtoc.) 

'ArrodEraL, d>v, al, a place in Lace- 
daemon into which all misshapen chil- 
dren were thrown on birth, Plut.: from 

'ATrdfleroc, ov, (d-OTidrjuL) laid by : 
hence hidden, mysterious, etttj, Plat. 
Phaedr. 262 A, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 
861 : dir. C3L?iog, a special, intimate 
friend, Lys. 1 13, 44 : rd an., preserved 
meats, etc. — 2. put aside as useless, re- 
jected, Plut., clfforeg. 

'Arrodicj, f. -dEVGO/xat, (drro, 6eu>) 
to run off or away : of seamen, Hdt. 
8,5f 

'A rrodEupio, (drrd, 6Eupico)=dTCo- 
dEucfiai, Plut. Hence 

'AnodEupr/Gic:, tug, 7j, a distant view 
or survey, Diod. — II. serious contem- 
plation, Plut. 

'AnodiuGLg, Eug, i], (drrodEOo) deifi- 
cation, Strab. 

'Anodrjuri, r/g, r), (diroTLdnjui) any 
place wherein to lay up a thing, a barn, 
granary : a magazine, warehouse, store- 
house, Thuc. 6, 97. — II. anything laid 
by or stored up, dnodrjKrjv ttoleigOgl 
£ig Ttva, to lay up a store of favour 
with another, Hdt. 8, 109, though 
Valck. tries to keep to the usu. signf. 

'A'nodrjAaG/j.og, ov, 6, (utto, OijTLa^d) 
a sucking, sucking out. 

'ATiodrj/.vvo, (d/To, 0q%6va>) to make 
womanish or weak, of plants, Theophr. 

'ATrodrjpiOG), (drrd, drjpiou) to make 
quite savage, Polyb. Pass, to become 
or be quite savage, Id. : esp. of 
wounds, to become malignant or ulcer- 
ous, Schweigh. Polyb. 1, 81, 5.— II. 
to be full of savage beasts, Alciphr. 
Hence 

'AirodnpLUGig, eug, i], a changing 
into a wild beast, Plut. — II. (from 
pass.) a being savage : hence rage 
against any one, Trpdc riva, Diod. 

'ATZodr/Gavplfr), fut. -Igu Att. -cu>, 
{u~6, 6rjGavp[£u>) to treasure or hoard 
up, Luc. Alex. 23. Hence 

' ' ATCodriGavptGfJLog, ov, 6, a treasuring 
or hoarding up. 

'AnodrfTog, ov, {a priv., tzoOeo) un- 
wished for, Lyc. 

'AttoOIvou, (aTTO, OlvchS) to fill up 
with sand or mud, silt quite up, Polyb., 
in pass. 


'ATToOXctGfiog, ov, 6, a crtishin^ 
from 

'A7tod?idu, f. -uGto, (a?rd, 6Xdu) t 
crush quite. 

'ATrodXtfiu, f. - iba, {and, d'Mfiuj, 
to squeeze or press out, Theopar. — D. 
to press hard, oppress much, N. T. LilC 
8, 45. [l\ Hence 

'ATr6d?a/ii[ia, arog, to, that which m 
pressed out. 

'Anod/uipig, Eog, ij, {dnoQXifiu) a 
pressing out. — II. a pressing hard, ami 
so compulsion, Luc. : also oppression. 

'ATZodvrjGKU, fut. -davovjjiai, (u7r6. 
Ovtjgkg), to die off, die away, in genl. It 
die, be dying, die, Horn, only in pres. 
to be dying of fear, of laughter, etc. 
Ar. Ach. 15, like EndvrjGKo), q. v 
very freq. in aor. dniQavov. to die, b* 
put to death, Plat. Apol. 32 D, etc. 
UTToddVEtV v?rb TTjg Tr6/^£ug, to be pi& 
to death by public sentence, Lys. 159, 29 : 
perf. dTZOTEdvrjua, to be dead. In prose 
more usual than the simple verb. 

'Aizodopelv, inf. aor. 2. act of dTro 
OpcoGKO, Hdt. 

'ATTodpaGvvo, fut. -vvovfiat, (drro, 
dpaGvvio) to cheer up. Mid. and pass. 
to be very courageous or bold, dare all 
things, Dem. 1407, 14. 

'AtiudpavGig, Eug, rj, (u-odpavu) 
a breaking off or from, crushing. 

'AirodpavGna, arog, to, that which 
is broken off, a fragment : from 

'ATTodpavu, (utto, dpavu) to break 
off or from, drrodpavEGOai Trjg ev 
K?,£iag, to be broken off from, i. e. lose 
all one's fair fame, Ar. Nub. 997. — IL 
to break in pieces, Arist. Probl., in pass. 

'Airodpnviu, (utto, BprjVEU)) to la* 
ment much, like d~o6vpo/uai, Plut. 

'ATzodptdCa), (dizo, Bptdiu) strictly, 
to cut off fig-leaves : in genl. to cut off, 
dock, cf. Elmsl. At. Ach. 158. 

'AiKoOpi^a, cf. UTVodEpifa. 

'ATiodpi^, Tptxog, 6, i], = a6pi£, 
Call. 

'AizodpiGfia, aTog, to, (uTrodpt^u) 
that which is cut off, Orph. 

'ATcodpovog, ov, (d~6, Opovog) com- 
ing or rising from a throne. 

'AirodpvKTO, f. -ip(j, (drro, BpvirtiS) 
to crush in pieces : hence to break in 
spirit, enervate, pamper, Tag ipvxd( 
^VyK£K?MG,UEVOL TE KCtl d~OT£dpV/i' 

/j.£vol, Plat. Rep. 495 E, cf. Hemst., 
and Ruhnk. Tim. 

'AnodptoGKu, fut. -dopovfiai : aor. 
uTiidopov, (d-d, OpuGKu) to spring oi 
leap off from, VTjog, 11. 2, 702, so d^' 
L7T7T0V, VEog, Hdt. 1, 80 ; 7, 182.— II. f 
leap up from, rise from, naizvov ano- 
dpuGicovTa yairjg, Od. 1, 58 : also 
absol. to rise sheer up, of steep rocks 
Hes. Sc. 375. 

'ATTodvptidGig, Eog, t), a rising of 
smoke or vapour, Plut. : from 

'ATToOv/iidu, <3, f. -dGu, (otto, Ov 
fj,idu) to rise in smoke or vapour, [daw] 

'AnodvfiLog, ov, (aTrd, dvfiog) not 
according to the mind, unpleasant, hate 
ful, Hes. Op. 708, dizoOvfita cpdsiv 
TLVL, to do what is displeasing to one, 
to do one a disfavour, II. 14, 261. f v] 

'Anodv/iog, ov, (utto, 6v/u6g)=ddv- 
/log, spiritless : indifferent, careless, 
dub., Plut. 

'AnodvvvtCo), (aTrd, Ovvvifo) to send 
to the tunnies r i. e. dismiss as incorrigi- 
bly dull, Luc. Jup. Trag. 25. 

'ATTodvpou, u, (airo, Ovpa) to put 
out of doors, shut out. — 2. to furnish 
with doors. 

'AttoQvguviov or drrodvGrdviov cv, 
TO, a sort of drinking-vesset, Polemo 
ap. Ath. 479 F. 

'Anodvu, f. -vgu, (utto 6v(S) to offer 
up, esp. as a votive sactifice, Qvclav 


AIlOI 

liiijv, denaTTjv, Rriiger Xen. An. 3, 
1,12 ; 4,8,25 L [v]" 

'AiToV(jpdKi£o{iai, (drro, OupaKi^u) 
is past , to put off one's coat of mail. 

Anoti(ovjuu£u), Ion. for uTrodavjid- 

5». 

i'ATTOideo), ti, f- -rjcru, (utto, oldeu) 
o swell from, to extend a swelli?ig, Hipp. 
-•2. to swell down, i. e. to decrease, of 
swelling. Hence 
'ATroidrjOir, euc, y, abatement of a 
swelling. 

'AnuirjTog, ov, a priv., TTOieu) not 
done, undone, utt*. 'rjrov defiev, Lat. 
infectum reddere, Pmd. O. 2, 50 : not 
to be done, impossible, Plut. — II. not 
yet made: also slightly made, rudely 
made, simple, Dion. H. — III. of pei- 
sons, clumsy, awkward, Geop. — IV. 
not poetical, prosaic. Adv. -rug. 

'ArroLKeaLa, ag, 7j,= a7TOLKia, Anth. 

'A7roiK£c), (utto, oUeo)) to go away 
from home, esp. as a colonist, to settle 
in a foreign country, emigrate, elg uX- 
Irjv yrjv, Plat. Euthyd, 271 C, cf. 
Schaf. Greg. p. 961.— II. to dwell afar 
off, in genl. to live or be far away, jua- 
Kpdv utt., Thuc. 3, 55, cf. Valck. Ad. 
n 238. In pass, rj Kupivdog e/nov 
liaKpuv ttTTGMiELTO, Corinth was inha% 
bited far away from me, i. e. I settled 
far from Corinth, Soph. O. T. 998.— 
III. c. ace, = uttoik'i&, to colonise, 
Pind. P. 4, 4G0. 

'AiiOUncng, sag, J7,=sq., emigration. 

'ATCOinia, ag, rj, (diroiKog) a settling 
away from home, a colony, settlement, 
Hdt., etc. : elg uttolkltjv creKkeiv, 
uyetv, to send, lead to form a settlement, 
Hdt.; dir. tKirefiivetv, Thuc. 1, 12: 
d^P KT/pvacetv elg tottov, Thuc. 1, 

'Akolkl^u, fut. -lau Att. -Xti, (utto, 
olnLfa) to send away from home, trans- 
plant, eg uTiXrjv yfjv, Od. 12, 135 : 
ax. Soucjv Tivd, Eur. El. 1008: hence 
".i genl. to send or carry away, Soph. 
O. 'J. 1390, Tr. 955. Pass, to be set- 
tled * i far land, ev fiaKapuv vfjooig, 
Plat, II}?. 519 C: to emigrate, Id. 
Euthyd. 302 C. — II. to colonise a place, 
Hdt. 1, 94, Thuc. 1, 24. 

'AiroiKiiog, ov, (a priv., TTOLKikog) 
not variegated, simple, Iambi. 

' ATzoUtXrog', ov, (a priv., ttolkIXXu) 
not variegated. 

'ATTOtKtog, ov, (uttolklo) belonging 
to a colony, colonial, Polyb. 

'ATroiKig, idog, rj, fern, of utroiKog, 
with or without TroTiLg, a colony, Hdt. 
7, 167. 

'ATTOLKicig, eug, rj, (uttolki^u) the 
'cading out a colony, Dion. H. 
'AiroiKicr/j.6g, ov, d,=foreg., Arist. 

Pol. — II. alsO= UTTOLKLa. 

'A7roiKO(hfieu, (utto, olKo6ofj.eu) to 
■vt off by building, to wall up, barricade, 
rag dvpag, rag bdovg, Thuc. 1, 134: 
7, 73, so too Dem. 1273, 6, 8.— II. to 
pull down. 

' ATTOLKOVOfltu, (uTTO, o'lKOVOfieO)) to 

husband. — 2. to take off, take away, dis- 
cribute. Hence 

'ATCOLKOvd/bLrjaig, eug, rj, a husband- 
ing. — 2. a getting rid of, keeping away, 
Arist. Probl. 

* ATCOiKog, ov, (utto, oltcog) away 
from home, abroad, on travel, uttolkov 
?. ifiTTeiv yf/g, to send from one's native 
land, Soph. O T. 1518 : usu. as subst. 
— 1. of persons a settler, colonist, 
Thuc. 7, 57, etc. . hence Aesch. calls 
iron, Xd?,v/3og 2 Kvdtiv uTroiKog, Theb. 
729. — 2. of cities, sub. rroXig, a colony, 
Xen. An. 5, 3, 2 ; 6, 2, 1, like uttol- 
tcia, uiroiKig. — II. as pr. n. Apoecus, 
in Athenian who enlarged Teos, 
Strah 

re 


A1IOK 

' Art OLKTLfrfiat, tut. -taoficu, (utto, 
olKTC&fiai) dep. mid., to complain loud- 
ly, rrpog riva, Hdt. 1, 114. 

'ArrouiavTog, ov, (a priv., notfiac- 
vo) unfed, untended, Anth. 

'ATTOLfiti^U, fut. -%L), (UTCO, oljlti^U) 

to bewail loudly, c. ace, Trag. ; dir. tl 
rrpog TLva, Eur. Med. 31. 

'Anoiva, uv, tu, only used in plur., 
(acc. to Passow, from a copul., ttol- 
vrj, and so strictly things all one with 
a tzolvtj or penalty, i. p. taken for or 
instead thereof ; acc. to Pott, from 
drro, penalty in full, like Germ. Ab- 
busse) hence — I. in Horn, (only in II ). 
a ransom, or price paid, whether to to. 
cover one's freedom when takrn 
prisoner,= Wvrpa, as in II. 1, 13, 111 
cf. Hdt. 6, 79, or to save one's life,= 
fadypta, as II. 2, 230 ; 6, 49 ; usu. c. 
gen., urrotva Kovprjg, vlog, ransom for 
a maiden, etc., II. : uTTOLva Sidovai, to 
pay ransom, derecrOaL, to accept ran- 
som. — II. in genl. compensation, repay- 
ment, II. 9, 120 : esp. by Solon's laws 
the fine paid by the murderer to the 
next of kin, like the Saxon weregild : 
Pind. oft. has it in good sense, a re- 
compense, reward, and usu. absol. c. 
g<_n., in recompense or reward for..., cf. 
Eur. Ale. 7, Bacch. 516. Hence 

' ATroivuo,ti,todemand a ransom or 
price from a murderer : also in mid. 
to exact this price from one, requite or 
punish, rivd,Em. Rhes. 177, cf. Bockh 
v.l.Pind.N.5, 16, p. 527. 

'ArroLvei, adv., (a priv., Troivrj) un- 
punished. 

'Attoivl^u, (diro, olvog) to scum, of 
new wine. 

'ATTOtvodtKog, ov, (uTroiva, 6lkt/) 
exacting penalty, atoning, dinat, Eur. 
H. F. 838. 

'ArroLvodopTtog, ov, {airoiva, Gop- 
TVeo)) ransom-devouring, Lyc. 

*A7rotJw, ov, to, v. aTroiva. 

'Attocvoo), = aKoivdcj, q. v., very 
dub. 

— "A7rotog, ov, (a priv., noiog) with- 
out any peculiar quality, Arist. Probl., 
vdcop, pure water, Ath. 

'ATToiGreov, verb. adj. of utto^po, 
one must carry away or off. 

'ATroiGTevu, (diro, diarevo)) to kill 
with arrows, Anth. 

'ATTOtau, fut. of drroQepcj, Horn. 

Arrotxoficu, fut. -oixvo'Ofiai, (utto, 
olxojuat) dep. mid., to be gone away, to 
be far from, keep aloof from a thing, 
c. gen. Horn., e. g. irolifioio, II. 11, 
408, and so mostly in Att. : freq. also 
absol. to be gone, to have departed, Hdt. 
3, 30 ; urzoLxeTat xapt-C> Eur - H - F. 
134 : hence to be dead and gone, Ar. 
Ran. 83 ; ol diroixo/ievot = ol TeXev- 
rrjoavTeg, Pind. P. 1, 181. — II. more 
rarely, to go away, withdraw from, 
Horn. 

'Arroiuv^o/nai, fut. -ioofiai, (arro, 
olu)vi&fJ.at) dep. mid., to abhor or shun 
as an ill omen, Lat. abominari. 

'ArcoKadaipo, fut. -dpti, (ano, Kad- 
atpu) to clear off, clea?ise, clean, Ar. 
Pac. 1184. Pass, to be removed by 
cleansing, Plat. Tim. 72 C. Mid. a7ro- 
Kadrtpacdai ri, to get rid of a thing, 
Tim. Locr. — II. to refine metal by 
smelting, Strab. Hence 

ArroKaOapfia, arog, to, that which 
is washed off, dirt, filth, refuse, Arist. 
H. A.: esp. that which has been used as 
an expiation and then thrown away: 
hence a thorough reprobate, an outcast. 

'ATTOKuSapaig, eug, r), a lustration, 
expiation, Xen. : a purging off, xoXrjg , 
Thuc. 2, 49. 

'AiroKaOapntcog, rj, ov, (dTrotcadai- 
pu) good for cleansing, expiatory. 


AnoK 

'ATroKade^ofiai, f. -edovjiai, {arm 
Kade^o/iai) to sit down, sit. 

'AiroKadevdu, f. -evdrjcu : in aor 
dnoKadnvdov, drroKadevdov, drce/cad 
evdov, (utto, Ka6ev6u)) to sleep awa^ 
from home, Philostr. — II. to fallasletf 
over a thing. 

'A7roKa67]X6o : f2,(d7v6,Ka6n%f.o) u 
unnail, tear loose. Hence 

'ArroKadijloaig, eug, rj, an vmukkl 
ing, tearing loose. 

' A ti oKadijfiaL, (utto, uddnjiai) /• fit 
apart, Hdt . 4, 66 : to sit idle, Arist 
H. A. 

'ATcoicadifo, f. -£<7<j, (aTtd, naOifa) 
to set down. Mostly in mid., to gu 
down, Polyb. : to sit still. 

'ATroKadirrrdvc), = sq., ap. Dent. 
256, 3. 

'AizoKadiGTrifiL, f. -o-rrjao, (utto, 
KadlaTij/xt) to reestablish, restore, rein- 
state, Xen. Rep. Lac. 6, 3 : uttok. tlvI. 
tl, and Tivd elg ti, Polyb., Plut. : 
uttok. Tivd GTpaTrjyeTvv, to appoint 
one from another rank to the office oj 
general, Luc. Pass. aTrnKadioTafiai 
elg tl, to be restored to..., turn to an 
other shape, Theophr. 

'ATTOKatvviiat, (utt6, KaivvjiaC) t* 
surpass, excel, vanquish one in a thing, 
Tivd Tivt, Od. 8, 127, 219. 

' ArroKaipug, ov,=a,Kaipog, Soph 
Phil. 155. 

'ATTOKatrrdpoo, (diro, Kalaap) t> 
proclaim as Caesar, Anton. 

'ArroKaiu, fut. -Kavau, {drro, Kaiu) 
to burn off, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 54 : also 
of intense cold, like Lat. frigore ad- 
urere, Xen. An. 4, 5, 3, and freq. in 
Theophr. Pass. uTreKalovTO ai p"Zve\ , 
their noses were frozen off, Xen. Akl 
7,4,3. 

'ArroKUKeu, {drro, kuktj) to sink un- 
der a weight of misery. — II. to behavt 
as a coward, run away. Hence 

'ATTOKdKTjCig, eug, Tj, cowardice. 

'ATTOKdKifa, f. -iau strengthd. foi 
KaKiT,u. 

'ATTOKaleu, ti, f. -ecu, {drro, /ca^fa 1 / 
to call back, recall, esp. from exile 
Hdt. 3, 53, Xen., etc. — 2. to call away 
or aside, Xen. An. 7, 3, 35. — II. to cal] 
by a name, esp. by way of abuse, 
Soph. Aj. 727, tig ev ovetdei uttok 
firjxavoTToibv , Plat. Gorg. 512 C * 
to call in disparagement, to stigmatize 
as, upyov, co§io~TijV uttok. tlvu, to 
stigmatize as idle, etc., Xen. Mem. 1. 
2, 57 ; 6, 13 ; x a P lEVTia SiP v TLVa " 7r - 
to call it a sorry jest, Plat. Theaet 
168 D, cf. Donalds. New Cratyl. p 
240.— III. to warn off, Ar. Av. 1262 
ubi Dind. uTTOKeKX^Kapiev, from aTO 
K~keiu. 

' ATTOKaTJlUTTL^U, f. -LGU, (uTTO, KaX 

TiUTTL^u) to strip of ornament. 

' ATTOKukvTTTlKOg, Tj, ov, fitted Jot 
disclosure : from 

'AttokuXvtttg), fut. -ipu, (utto, Ka- 
Tlvtttu) to disclose, uncover, Hdt. 1, 
119, and Xen. Mid. to reveal one\ 
self: c. acc, to disclose something of 
one's self, aTTOKa?iVTTTeodai irpog tl, 
to let one's designs upon a thing be- 
come known, Diod. : also in pass., 2,6 
vol UTTOKeKaXvjiifievoL, obscene words, 
Plut. Hence 

'ATTOKuXv^Lg, eug, Tj, an uncovering, 
revelation, N. T. [«] 

'ATTOKUjlVU, f. -KUjJLOVjiaL, {utto, 
Kupivu) to grow quite weary, to fail or 
flag utterly, usu. absol., PJat. : also c. 
part., &7T. firixavu^ievog, to be quiu 
weary of contriving, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 
35 : c. inf., to cease to do. Plat. Cut. 
45 B. — II. c. acc, a7r. ttovov, to flinch 
from toil, Lat. detr%ctarelaborem, Xen 
Heh. 7. 5. 19 

J77 


A1TOK 

A TTOKUjUTTTO , f. -%L>G), (uTTO, KUfiTTTti) 

H bend off, turn off ox aside. — 2. intr. 
to go off the road, turn aside, Xen. Eq. 
7, 14 : c. inf.. utt. /xoxOelv, to turn 
aside from, shun labour, Eur. Ion 135. 
Hence 

ATTOKa/iipig, eog, t), a turning off or 
away : a going off the road. 

'Anona-Tr^u, fat. -iog> Att. -iti, 
(C3T<5, ttttXVlZo) to smoke, fumigate, 
Hence 

'ATTOKaTTViGfiog, ov, 6, fumigation. 

'A 7TOICUTTVCJ, fut. -VGU Ep. -VOOO, 

'an-/). naKvio) to breathe out,^vxnv, to 
give up the ghost, II. 22, 467. [w] 

'AttokupuSokeu, (utto, KOOadoKSC)) 
ts expect earnestly, Polyb. Hence 

'A7TOKupd6oKLa, ag, t), earnest ex- 
pectation. * 

AnoKupdro/nico, (utto, KapaTOfieu) 
to behead. ' 

' 'AnoKdpfza, aTog, to, (uirotceipo) 
that which is shorn, clipped off. 

'ATTOKapTTL^U, f. -LOG), (UTTO, KCtpTTt- 

&>) to strip of fruit : in genl. to deprive 
of an advantage, Clem. Al. 

'ApoKapTroa), (and, Kapirou) to pro- 
duce fruit : in genl. to produce, Hipp. 

'ATToicapoig, ewe, t), (uttokelpu) a 
shearing or clipping off. 

ATTOKapreog, ea, eov, verb. adj. 
from UTTOKEipo), to be shorn or clipped off 

'ATTOKapTEpio, £, (utto, Kaprspeu) 
Ant to bear, to endure no longer. — 2. to 
kill one's self by abstinence, starve one's 
self to death. Hipp., cf. Cic. Tusc. 1, 
35. Hence 

'AitonapTEprjOic, Eug, /), loss of pa- 
tience. — 2. suicide by starvation. 

' ATZOKap(j)o?ioy£0), — tcapfioAoyicj, 
Hipp. 

'ATCoaarafiaLvu, f. -j3?jao/iai, (utto, 
toCTajjaivo) to descend from, Dion. H. 

A-itoaaraXkaaaa), Att. -ttu, f. 
(flirrd. KaTaAAaooo) to reconcile again, 
N. T. Ephes. 2, 16. 

' AiroKaTap'p'EU), (utto, Kara^eu) to 
%ow down from. 

'ATCOKaTO.p'p'liyVVjLlL, f. -/3^cj, (utto, 
KaTapfiqyvvui) to break quite down, 
ruin utterly, Eur. H. F. 1057, in tmesis. 

' ATTOKa^uoTuaig , Eug, t), (utto, kuO- 
ioTrjfiC) a complete restoration, reestab- 
lishment, restitution, Polyb. : uttok. 
ujrpov, the retu,-;\ of the stars to the 
same place in the heavens as in the 
former year, Plat. Ax. 370 B. and 
Plut. Hence 

' ' ATroKaTaordrLKog, f), 6v, restorative, 
Synes. 

'ATTOKardaxEdLg, eug, r/, uttokclt- 
tX<+>) a holding off or back. 

'ATTOKarariflnjui, f. -dr/ow, (utto, 
KaTariQruii) to lay down or aside, Ap. 
Rh.,inmid. 

'ATronaTatyatvG), fut. -<pav£j, (diro, 
KaTCUpaivu) to make visible by reflec- 
tion. Pass, to be reflected, Aristae. 

'ATroKaTaipvxu, (a~6, Karatpvxci)) 
to cool, Gal. 

'Attokutexu, (utto, Karexu) to hold 
off or back. 

' A'ltOKuTrjjxaL, Ion. for dironadyuat, 
Hdt. 4, 66. 

'A7r}Ka.Topd6a),—K.aTopd6o, to set 
upright again, Arist. Eth. E. 
YAttokutuOev, (diro, kutuOev) adv., 
from below, Olymp., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
p. 46, n. 

'AnonavlEto, (utto, Kavlso) to lose 
)he stalk. Hence 

'ArroKavAnaLg, Eug, i), loss of the 
jtelk. 

'AivoKavM^di, fut. -loo Att. -ifi, 
{utto, icavAog) to break off by the stalk, 
break short off, Eur. Supp. 717, Thuc. 
2, 76. Pass, to be so broken, be shat- 
tered 01 shivered, Hipp. Hence 
178 


AFIOK 

ATTOKavAicng, Eug, i], a breaking off 
i oy the stalk : a breaking quite across, 
snapping, TTrjdaAiuv, Luc. 

AnoKav log, ov,=aKavAog, without 
stalk, Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 7, 
2, 4. 

'AnoKavcng, Eog, t), (dnoKaiw) a 
burning off, Strab. 

'ATTOKEL/Liai, fut. -KELGOflUL, (ciTTO, 

KEtuai) dep. mid., to lie away, be laid 
by or up, to be laid up in store, first in 
Pind. N. 11, 61: to', for one's use, 
Xen. An. 2, 3, 15 : hence to be kept 
in secret, be in reserve, Id. Cyr. 3, 1, 19: 
iroAvg goi (ye'/wo) karlv uTTOKEL/isvog, 
you have great store of laughter in re- 
serve, lb. 2, 2, 15 : dir. Etg..., to be re- 
served for an occasion, Plat. Legg. 952 
D : impers. inroKEiraL tlvl, it is in 
store, is reserved for one, Dem. 633, 
26 : c. inf., uTTOKEiTai tlvl rcadsLV, 
Dion. H. : hence to uttokeluevov, that 
which is in store for one, one's fate, 
Schaf. Greg. p. 477.— II. to be laid 
aside, and so, neglected, Cratin. ap. 
Plut. 

'AlZOKEipU, fUt. -KEpti Ep. -KEpOid, 
(utto, KEipo) to shear, clip or cut off, 
strictly, of hair, as II. 23, 141 : aTro- 
KEKapfisvog fioixov, gku$iov, of a 
peculiar fashion of hair-cutting, Ar. 
Ach. 849, Thesm. 838. Mid. uttokel- 
paadai rag KiyaAug, to cut the hair 
close, Hdt. 6, 21 : in genl. to cut in 
pieces, cut through, Tt'.'ovre, (pAijSa, II. : 
metaph. to cut off, uv*oag, Aesch. 
Pers. 921, cf. Ear. H. F. 875. Pass, 
c. ace, utto cte$uvuv KEnapaaL trvp- 
yuv, thou hast been shorn of thy crown 
of towers, Eur. Hec. 910. 

'AjroKEKuAvju/LtEvog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from diranaAVTrTa), openly. 

' AiroKEtavdvvEVLLEvcjg, adv. part, 
perf. pass, from uttoklv6vv£VO), ven- 
turously, Themist. 

' A^oKEKArjpLdfiEvog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from a7roKA7}p6o,by lot. 

'ATTOKEKpvfijuivug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from diroupviVTu, by stealth. 

} Aitok^A?m, (utto, okeXaco) to turn 
out of the course or track. — 2. intrans. 
to get out of the course or track. 

'AirofCEVOg., ov, (utto, kevoc) quite 
emptied, Diosc. cf. aTripr/fiog. Hence 

'Attokevoco, u, to empty quite. 

'Atvokevteco, (utto, kevteco) to pierce 
or stab quite through. Hence 

'ATOKEVTTlGig, Eug, 7], a stabbing, 
LXX. 

VAiroKEvrpog, ov, (uizo, nivrpov) 
remote from the centre, Maneth. 

'ATTOKEVUGig, ECjg, 7], {aTCOKEVOu) 
an emptying. 

'AiroKEpdaLVo, f. -dfjou) and -ddvu, 
(utto, KEpSalvu) to have benefit, enjoy- 
ment from or of a thing, c. gen., 7ro- 
tov, Eur. Cycl. 432 : dir. f3paxia, to 
make some small gain of a thing, An- 
doc. 17, 32. 

'ATroKEpfiari^o), fut. -iou Att. -ifi, 
(utto, KEpjuarc^o)) to change for small 
coin, hence to reduce a large property 
to a small one, Anth. 

' ' A-KOKE(pdAi^(d,i. -LOCO Att. {utto, 

nsfyaAri) to behead, Epict. Hence 
' ATTOKE^aALGfiog, ov, 6, a beheading, 

Plut. ; and 

' AiTOKEfyd'AiOTrjg, ov, 6, a headsman, 

Strab. 

'AnoKrjdEVU, (utto, k^Sevcj) to cease 
to mourn for, rtvd, Valck. Hdt. 9, 31. 

'AnOKTjdEO), U, f. -7]GU, = aK7jd£G), 

to put away care, be careless, II. 23, 
413 : from 

' AiroKTjdrjg, Eg,= uKr]drig, negligent, 
Hipp. 

'ATTOKTjpog, (utto, Kyp) free from 
fate or death, Emped 4 1 1 


AllOK 

'A -z.Knpvyiia, arog, rn, (um on, 
pvGOCi) a thing publicly announced, esp 
for sale, a thing offered for sale. — 2. 
also —uTTOKfjpv^ig. 

' ATCOKf) pVKTOg , OV, (uTTOKTJOVOGd)) 

publicly renounced, and so a son, 
disinherited : in Eccl., excommunicate'!. 

'ATTOK^pv^tg, eug, i), a public pm 
clamation, announcement, esp. of a 
sale, a public sale. — II. a public re- 
nouncement, esp. of a son, a disinherit 
ing, Plut. : from 

Attoktjpvggg), Att. -ttu, fut. -£a>, 
(utto, nrjpvocu) to have a thing cried, 
to announce publicly, esp. to offer for 
public sale, Hdt. 1, 194, Plat. (Com.) 
Presb. 4. — II. to renounce publicly, dis- 
inherit a son, Plat. Legg. 928 E, sq., 
Dem. 1006, 21 : also to declare outlaw- 
ed, banish, Valck. Hdt. 1. c. — III. to 
forbid by proclamation, uTTOKEKrjpvK- 
Tat uh GTpaTEVELv, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 
27. 

'ATTOKtdapoa. (utto. Kidupig) to strip 
the head of the Ktdapig or head-dress. 
LXX. 

'Attokl5vtiiil, poet, for uttogkeSuv 
vvpii, Ap. Rh. 

'ATTOKLKA7]GKU,= UTTOKaA£0), pOet. 
t * 'AlTOKlKU, Cf. * aiTOKLXU' 

'ATTOKivdvvEVGig, Eog, 7], the making 
a venture, a venturous attempt, tvxv^i 
Thuc. 7, 67 : [v] from • 

'ATTOKLvdvVEVU, (llTTO, KlvdvVEVCj) 
to make a bold attempt, make a venture 
or hazard, TTpog Ttva, against another, 
Thuc. 7, 81 ; ev tlvl, to make trial in 
his case, upon him, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 
5: also c. adj. neut., utt. tovtc, to 
make this venture. Pass, to be ^t to 
the uttermost hazard, Thuc. 3, 39>P-II 
to shrink from the dangers of another, 
abandon him in danger, rivog, Phi 
lostr. 

'Attoklveu, d, f. -7]gu, (utto, klveo) 
to remove or put away from, c, gen. 
TpctTTE&g, dvpduv, Horn. Hence 

'AiTOKLVTjGig, Eug, 7], a removing 
from, [/ci] 

'ATTOKlvog, ov, b, (utto, Kivio) a co 
mic dance, of an indecent nature 
Cratin. Nemes. 13, Ar. Fr. 269- 
hence uttoklvov £Vp£, find some way 
of dancing off, escaping, Ar. Eq. 20. 

'Attoklggou, Co, (utto, Kicoog) to 
change into ivy, Theophr., in pass. 

* 'Attok'ixu* supposed pres. of Dor 

aor. UTTEKL^£,= UTTE(3aA£, he lost, Ar 

Ach. 869 : Buttm. however, Schol 
Od. X, 579, prefers * klku as the rad 
ical form. 

'AttokauSevco, (utto, KAadEVu) ic 
take away the branches. 

'Attokau^u, f. -nAuy^o, (utto, KAa- 
£b) to ring or shout forth, Aesch. Ag. 
156. 

'Attoka&^io, f. -doo, (utto, bttKaijS) 
to bend one's . knees, and so rest, Ar. Fr 
163, like kuutttelv yovv, cf. Soph. O 
C. 196. 

'ATTOKAa^u, fut. -go, Dor. for utto- 

K?„7/l£u), UTTOK?,EIO). 

ATT0K.Aai0),Att. UTTOKAUG) [duj, fut. 
-KAa.vGOfJ.CLL, (utto, kaulo) to weep 
aloud, Hdt. 2, 121, 3 : c. ace, to bewail 
much, mourn deeply for, rivd, Hdt. 3, 
64. Mid., uTTOKAaiEodai nana, ttevl- 
av, to bewail one's woes, one's pover ty, 
Soph. O. T. 1467, Ar. Vesp.— II. to 
cease to wail. 

' AiroKAupog, ov, Dor. for uttokPat] 
pog, Pind. 

i'ATTOKAug, to, poet, shortnd. form 
for uTTOKAuGjxa., Auacr. 16, 1. 

'ATTOKACLGpLCL, (ZTOC, TO, (dTTOK?.U0) . 

that which is broken off, a fragment 
piece, Hipp. 

'ATTOKAavfia, and uTTOKTiavcua 


All OR 


AIIOK 


AIIOK 


arog, to, < utto.&cco)) loud wailing, 
Artem. 

'Attok?Au,{. -ugcj, (utto, K?id<o) to 
break of, Theocr. [kXu] 

AttokTiuu, Att. lor dTTOK.\a'ia>. [a] 

'ATTOK/ieiaic or drcoKTivGLg, eug, jj, 
(cittokIiem) a shutting off or out, com- 
plete hinderance, Th.ua 6, 99 ; uttokX- 
uov tuv ttv\£)V, a shutting the gates 
against me, Thuc. 4, 85. 

'ATTu^sLV/Lia, arog, to, that which is 
/nut off or up, a guard-house, prison, 
LXX. ; and 

' AiTOii'kEiGTog, ov, shut off, enclosed: 
from 

AtTOkXeIO, f. ~K?t.ELG(0, Ion. -K?i.7]l0), 

f. -K?^r]taG) (Hdt.), and in Att. also 
freq. -kXtiu, f. -n?j/GO) (cf. kXeiu), 
(utto, k?^elu>) to shut off from or out of, 
rud ttv/^ecjv, Hdt. 5, 104. — 2. to cut 
off, hinder from a thing, rivog, Hdt. 1, 
37, etc , utto rivog, Ar. Vesp. 601 : so 
too in mid., rivog, Thuc. 6, 101. Pass. 
to be cut off or hindered from, e^oSov, 
Hdt. 3, 17, etc., gltluv, Dern. 1260, 
23. — II. c. acc. only, to shut up, close, 
rag irvkag, rd lad, Hdt. 1 , J 50 ; 2,. 
133 : to shut up a person, Soph. O. T. 
1338 : to cut off, prevent, hinder, T7)v 
oipiv, Hdt. 4, 7, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 251 
D : also utt. rivd fir) ttolelv, to prevent 
from doing, Dind. Ar. Av. 1263.— III. 
absol. to make an exception, Dem. 
841, 5. 

'AtTOkXeTTTO), f. -IpG), (UTTO, K?i£TTTG)) 

to steal away, H. Horn. Merc. 522. 

'AttokXtjlZg), wrongly assumed as 
Ijq. for uttokIeIu, cf. Kkrfl^. 

&,TOK2,7jic),lori. for uttok7^elu, Hdt. 

ATTOKlripovofiog, ov,= sq., disinher- 
ited, Arrian. 

'ATidK?.Tipog, ov, Dor. dTronXupog, 
{utto, KX?jpog) away from, i. e. without 
lot or share of ttovuv, Pind. P. 5, 71. 
— IL absol. disinherited, Arist. Org. 

'AttokXt/poo), €>, (arco, /cA^pocj) to 
choose by lot from a number, Hdt. 2, 
32 ; art. Iva i.K dsnddog, Hdt. 3, 25, 
arro iravruv r&v lox^v, Thuc. 4, 8 : 
esp. at Athens, to choose, elect by lot, 
Oiatt. — II. to deprive of a share, ex- 
clude from casting lots, or by lot, Arist. 
Pol. 4, 14, 13. Hence f 

' ATTOKATjpdiu ig, £ug, 7], election by 
lot. Plut. 

'AttokXtiputeov, verb. adj. from 
aTTOnAnpoo, one must choose by lot, 
Arist. Pol. 

'AnoKXripuTLKog, fj, ov, (aTTOKTiv- 
ooco) choosing by lot : choosing at ran- 
dom, Sext. Emp. 

'ATroKXr/Tog, ov, (dizoK.a\Eo) called 
off or away. — 2. AttokXtjtoi, among 
the Aetolians, members of the select 
emincil, Polyb., v. Herm. Polit. Ant. 
$ 184, 10. f 

T'Atto/cA^cj, old Att. for uttokXeLo, 
Thuc. 

' ArroK/uixa, arog, to, (tnroK'Atvo) 
a slope downwards : as astron. term, 
declination, Sext. Emp. 

'Attok?uvo, f. -ivu, (utto, K?uvu) 
to turn off or aside, rt, Od. 19, 556 : 
to turn back, H. Horn. Ven. 169. — 2. 
Att. usu. intr., to turn aside or off the 
road, Xen. An. 2, 2, 16 : esp. metaph. 
to turn off to something worse, fall away, 
decline. Soph. O. T. 1192 ; also arc. 
Ttpbg dnpiudr, &vglv, Plat. Polit., 
7rp6f rd TjTTd), Arist. Eth. N. : but 
also simply dir. elg rt, to incline, have 
a bent towards a thing, Plat. Legg. 
847 A.. — H. to turn over, upset, Plut. 
Hence 

'AiroKXiGig, eog, i), a turning aside 
or aivay, declension, as of fortune, 
['hit. — II. a getting off from, dismount- 
Mff, disembarking Id. 


'AnonTdTog, ov, (d-fronTi'ivo) inclined 
downwards, sinking, Plut. 

' AtTOK?.V^C0, fut. -VG0) (UTTO, kXv^G)) 

to viash away, avert by purifications, 
dvEipov, Ar. Ran. 1340. Hence 

' A7T 6 K?iVGtg, Eug, ?}, a washing off, 
Themist. 

'A^oKurjTEOv, verb. adj. from utto- 
KUfivcj, one must grow weary, Plat. 
Rep. 445 B. 

'AnoKvaiaig, Eug, 7], affliction, op- 
pression : from 

'AnOKvaLu, Att. -kvuo, (utto, Kvatu) 
to scrape, rub off, rt, Antiph. Incert. 9 : 
hence uttokv. rivd, to wear one out, 
weary to death, Ar. Eccles. 1087, Plat. 
Rep. 406 B ; esp. by importunity and 
chattering, Theoph. Char. 7 : also in 
mid., to wear away, diminish, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 2, 1, Ruhnk. Tim. 

'Attokvucj, Att. for foreg., inf. utto- 
Kvdv, Plat. Phil. 26 B. [do] 

'Attokvecj, (utto, okveo) to shrink 
from, abandon, hesitate about a thing, 
c. acc, rov ttXovv, tt)v arpaTEtav, 
rov KLvdvvov, Thuc. : absol. to shrink 
back, hesitate, Thuc. 4, 11, etc.: c. 
inf., to shrink from doing, Plat. Phaed. 
84 C. Hence 

'ATTOKvrjoig, Eog,7j, a shrinking from, 
OTpciTEiuv, Thuc. 1, 99. 

'Attokv7]teov, verb. adj. from utt- 
OKVEd), one must delay through indolence 
or fear, Plat. Rep. 349 A ; 372 A. 

'Attokvl^o, f. -Igcj, (utto, oKvt(to) to 
nip, snap, or cut off, Sotad. 'E}7cA«., 
1, 23. Hence 

'ATCOKViaig, Eug, t), a nipping off, 
Theoplir. 

'ATTonvLGfia, arog, t6, that which is 
nipt off, a little bit, Ar. Pac. 769. 

'Aironoyxv^o), f. -vera, (utto, noyxv) 
to draw out with a shell or shell-like 
vessel, Diosc. 

' Att 0 no LfidoiJ.a 1, pass.c.f. mid. -tjgo- 
fiat, (utto, KOLfidquai) to sleep away 
from home, Plat. Legg. 762 C. — 2. to 
lie down, to get a little sleep. Hdt. 8, 76, 
Ar. Vesp. 213, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 22, sq. 

'A7TOKOlfIc£G), f. -IG0), (UTTO, KOCfXt^Oj) 

to carry off to bed, put to bed, Alciphr. 
Mid. to fall asleep. 

'Attokoiteco, to sleep, pass the night 
away from one's post, ap. Dem. 238, 
10: from 

'ATTOKOLTog, ov, (utto, KOLTT}) sleep- 
ing away from, tojv gvggltuv, Aes- 
chin. 45, 2 : esp. sleeping away from 
one's wife, ovk utv. txapd 'Piag, Luc. 
— 2. uttokoitoi, outposts. 

'AttokoTiuttto), f. -ipo), (d~6, ko?mtt- 
tu) to hew out of the rough. 

'A7ro«:oA/la(j, f. -tjgg), (utto, ko?i7,u(S) 
to unglue, disunite. 

'ATro^iOKVvTUGig, Eug,(uTr6, ko2.6- 
Kwda) a translation into the society of 
gourds : a travestie on the d-TTodicjatg 
of the emperor Claudius attributed 
to Seneca, Dio C. 60, 35. 

'AttokoTiOVo, (utto, ko?„ov(S) to cut 
short, mutilate: metaph. to curtail much. 

'Attoko2.7t6o),(o, (utto, koTittoo) to 
make a noTiirog or fold : also to form a 
bay, Arist. Mund. 

'A7TOKo2,VjUj3dc), tJ, f. -TjGLO, (aTTO, 

KO?\,v/J.j3du) to dive and swim away, 
Thuc. 4, 25. 

• 'ATTOKOfido, (aTTO, KOfidu) to lose 
one's hair, Luc. 

'ATTOKOfiidrj, i)g, 7), a carrying away. 
— II. (from mid.) a getting away or 
back, return, Thuc. 1, 137 : from 

'ATTOKOfll^O), fut. -CGG) Att. -i(J, 

(utto, ko/hI^u) to carry away, to escort, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 12. Mid. to carry off 
with one, get posses 'Jon of Pass, to 
take one's self off, jgei away, eg tottov, 
Thuc. 5. 10, etc. 


'ATTOKOfj.ua, arog, to, (ano/cAm 
that whi h is cut or struck off, a spli" 
ter, Theicr. 10, 7. 

'ATTOKO/J.TTd£u>, f. -UGU, (uTTO, KCU 

ttuC,<S) to boast, brag, Eur. H. F. 981 
— 2. of lyre strings, to break off, snap, 
Anth. 

'Attokovlo), (utto, kovlcS) to run, 
Aetol. word, acc. to Hygin. Astr. 3, 
11; W 

'Attokottt], r)g, 7), (uttc kotttu. a cut 
ting off, Aesch. Supp. 841 : at Athens, 
esp. utt. xpeuv, tabulae novae, a can 
celling of all debts, Plat. Rep. 566 A, 
Legg. 736 C, and Oratt.— II. in Gramm. 
apocope, the throwing away of one Oi 
more letters, esp. at the end of a word, 
Fisch. Well. 2, p. 190. 

'ATrd/fOTroc, ov, cut off: esp. gelded 
from 

'Attokottto, f. -ipo, to cut off, hevs 
off, freq. in Horn., though mostly of 
men's limbs, utt. Kaprj, avxEva, t£' 
vovTag, Horn., and so <n prose : also 
Traprjopov uTTEKOipE, he cut loose tht 
trace-horse, II. 16, 474. — II. in Xen,, 

UTTOK.OTTTEIV TtVU UTTO TOTTOV, to beat 

off from a strong place, of soldiers, 
An. 3, 4, 39 ; 4, 2, 10.— III. mid. to 
smite the breast in mourning, hence to 
mourn for, vEKpov, Eur. Tro. 623, ubi 
v. Seidl. — 2. to break off with a thing 
in speaking, Arist. Rhet. 3, 8, 6. 

'ATTOKOpSVVVfJ.1, f. -KOpEGCO, (uTt6. 

Kopivvvpu) to make quite satisfied. 

'ATTOKOpELO, <5, f. -7}GU, (aTTO, KOpEU) 

to wipe off. 

'AiroKopGou, (utto, KopGrj) poet. 
uTTOKEipu, Aesch. Fr 227. 

'ATC0K0pV(j)6t),G),(uTT6,K0pV<p6G)) tO 

bring to a point : metaph. to sum up 
briefly, give a short answer, Hdt. 5, 73. 
Pass, to run to a point, Theophr. 

"ATTOKog, ov, (a priv., TTOKog) with 
out wool : not shorn. 

'ATTOKOGflEU, W, f. -rjCG), (uTTO, KOO 

fiEtd) to clear off, so as to set in order 
as a table after dinner, EvTsa 6ai 
Tog, Od. 7, 232. — 2. to strip of orna 
ment. Mid., to put off one's ornaments 
Paus. 

'ATTOKOGflLOg, OV, (uTTO, KOG/LCOg' 

away from the world, solitary, late. 

' ATTOKOTTafii^tJ, f. -tGO), (UTTO, HOT- 

Taj3t£o) to dash out the last drops of 
wine, as in playing at the cottabus 
Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 56, translated by 
Cicero reliquum a poculo ejicere, ct. 
KOTTafSog. Hence 

'AtTOKOTTa^LG/iog, ov, 6, a dashing 
out the last drops of wine. 

'Attokov<P%q, fut. -igcj Att. Tw s 
(utto, kovQl^cj) to lighten, set free /ros*. 
Ttvu Kanuv, Tradiuv, Eur. Or. 1341, 
Hec. 106, ek Tivog, Anth. 

'ATCOKOifjig, £<og, 7), (utto, Kond) a 
cutting off, Hipp. 

'ATTOKOlpl/LlOg, OV, (UTTOKOTTTCS) that 

can be cut off. 

'ATTOttpddtog, ov, (utto, Kpd6n) 
taken from the fig-tree or its branches, 
Leon. Tar. 13. 

ATTOKpaiTTuXdo), = sq., Theognet. 
ap. Ath. 616 A. 

' ATTOKpaLTTuk'i^op.ai, f. -LGOfiai, dep 
mid., (utto, KpanrdlT?) to sleep off 01 
wake after a debauch. Hence 

' ATTOKpaiTTuXiGfiog, ov, 6, the sleep 
ing off or waking after a debauch. 

'ATTO/cpdvifa, (utto, Kpuvov) to tea/ 
from the head, Anth. — 2. to cut tht 
head off. 

'Attokoute'o), (utto, KpaTso) to hold 
off, hold back or tight, Plut. — 2. to over 
come, surpass, Ttvd, Hdt. 4, 50, 75. 

'ATTOKpifia/xat, (utto, Kp£uauai\ U 
hang down from, Q. Sm. 

'ATTOKpELldvVVfU, f. -KQEUdav A't 

179 


AllUK 

<pepu>, (utto, Kpefiavvvfii) to let a 
hing hang down, let hang, avx^va, to 
droop the neck, II. 23, 879 ; %°P^ V 
rXfj/crpov u^EKpipaGE, the plectrum 
iroie the string and made it hang down, 
Jac. Anth. 3, 1, p. 388.— I 1 .. to hang 
up, Hdt. 1, 216. 

'kironpenau, pres., except in Att. 
for airoKpEfidvvvpiu 

'AttokptjOev, adv., = Karanm/dev, 
from the head doumwards, dub. 1. Hes. 
Sc. 7. 

'ATTOKpnpVL^U), f. -LGO), (uTTO, KpTJJU- 

ifl^u) to throw from a cliff's edge, He- 
liod. 

'ATTOKpnpvog, ov, (utto, Kpr/pvog) 
broken sheer off, precipitous, craggy, 
opoc, ;£wpoo, Hdt. 3, 111 ; 8, 53 : me- 
taph. of a case to be defended, utto- 
Kpnfxva ttuvto, opfi, Dem. 793, G. 

'AwoKpidov, adv., (uKOKplvu) apart 
from, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 

'AiroKpifza, aroc, to, (uttokplvu) 
acquittal : in genl. a judicial sentence. 
— 2. (from mid.) an answer. 

'Attokplvu, fut. -lv€>, (utto, KpivtS) 
to part, sever, separate, one from an- 
other, Plat. : to distinguish, make dif- 
ferent, Hdt. 1, 194. Pass, to be part- 
ed, separated one from another, to go 
different ways, part. aor. cnroKQivduQ, 
parted, separated, II. 5, 12 (only once 
in Horn.) > airoKpidTjvat ek Tivog, 
Hdt. 1, 60 ; ;£a>pie, to be kept separate, 
be quite distinct, Id. 2, 36 : uTTOKEKpi- 
odai ELg ev ovo/ua, to be separated and 
brought under one name, Thuc. 1,3: 
also, like dianpidr/vat,, of combatants, 
to be parted before the fight is decided, 
Id. 4, 72 : as Medic, term, to be se- 
creted, Hipp. ; but eg tovto irdvra 
a.7tEKpidn, all illnesses determined or 
ended in this alone, Thuc. 2, 49, cf. 
Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. — II. to choose out, 
choose, Eva utt. E^aiperov, Hdt. 6, 130; 

kit* TOV 1TE&V, TOV GTpCLTOV, to choose 

from, Id. : but dvolv kcikoiv, choose 
me of two, Soph. O. T. 640— III. to 
"eject on inquiry, Plat. : hence tlvu 
i^C v'lKvg, to decide that one has lost 
{he victory, decide it against one, 
Arist Pol. 5, 12 : also in mid., Plat, 
kegg. 966 D, opp. to kyupivu. — IV. 
snost usu. in mid. cnroKpivofiai, to give 
•entente on a thing, give answer, reply 
'ft a question, first in Att., for Hdt. 
uses vTcoKpivEudai in this signf., 
though a-zcKp. is ised in one or two 
pieces : dir. rrpog rtva or 7rpoc tl, to 
& questioner or question, Thuc. 5, 42, 
e*e. Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 287 A; 
esp. to answer charges, like tnroloyEi- 
odcu, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 632: also u7ro- 
KpivEGdat to EpcJTTjdiv, to answer the 
question, Thuc. 3, 61, cf. Plat. Crito 
49 A: but also inroKpivEadal tl, to 
give an answer, Thuc. 8, 71, etc. ; 
rarely in pass, used impers., uttokp'l- 
vetcll poi, it is answered me, Heind. 
Plat. Gorg. 453 D: the aor. pass. 
u7T£Kpidrj=uTrEKpivaTO, he answered, 
is very freq., but only in Alex. Greek : 
it occurs in Plat. Ale. 2, 149 B, which 
is one argument against the genuine- 
ness of that dialogue, v. Stallb. ad 1. 
Hence 

'Airoicploic, eug,7j, a separating: as 
medic, term, secretion, Lat. secretio, 
excretio, Hipp., cf. Foe's. Oec. — II. 
ifro a mid.) a decision, answer, first in 
Hdt M 49 ; 5, 50 (though he usu. has 
<*rd/ip.), Thuc, etc. ; dir. rrpbg rd 
h t XiT-npa, Thuc. 3, 60. 

AiroKptTEOV, verb. adj. from a7ro- 
Xplvu, one must part off, must reject, 
Plat. Rep. 414 A.— II. from droKpi- 
VOliai, one must answer, Id. A.c. 1, 

4E. 


AIIOK 

'ArroKOtTiKog, t), ov, (arroKpivo:) 
disposed, able to separate or decide. 

'AnoKpiTog, ov, (uttokplvu) sepa- 
rated, chosen. 

'AlTOKpOTEG), (dlTO, KpOTECj) to knock 

ox fillip away. Hence 

'ATTOKpoTrjua, ctTog, to, a snap of 
the finger, Ath. 

'A7rd/cporoc, ov, (arco, KpoTog) beat- 
en or trodden hard, esp. of earth, Thuc. 
7, 27, cf. EirucpoTog. — U.=uTr6Kpr/ju- 
vog, Coray Heliod. p. 288. 

'ATTOKpOVVL^U, f. -LOO, (dlTO, KpOV- 

Vt£io) to spout or gush out, Plut. 

'ArcoKpovGig, Ecog, r), (uTTOKpovu) a 
beating off, driving away. — II. (from 
pass.) utt. Trig GETiTjvrjg, the wane of 
the moon. 

'AiroKpovoTLKog, i), ov, (uTTOKpovo) 
able to drive off. — II. (from pass.) 
uTCoap. ge2,t]V7], the moon in its wane. 

'ATZoapovoTog, ov, driven back,~Nic: 
from 

'ATTOKpova), (utto, Kpovo) to beat off, 
drive back, from a place, c. gen., Xen. 
Mid. to beat off from one's self, beat off, 
Hdt. 4, 200; 8, 61 : also in act , cf. 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 404. Pass, to 
be beaten or knocked off, kotvXlgklov 
to X^og uTTOKEKpovfievov, a cup with 
its rim knocked off, Ar. Ach. 459 : to 
be thrown from horseback, Xen. Hip- 
parch. 3, 14. 

'AiroKpy-raaKE, Ep. imperf. of sq., 
Hes. 

'ATTOKpVTTTO), f. -TpCJ, (uTTO, KpVTTTC)) 

to hide from, keep hidden from, tlvu 
OavaTOLo, II. 18, 465 : also tjar. tlv'l 
tl, to hide a thing from a person, II. 
11, 717 (Horn, only uses aor. 1 act.) : 
also c. dupl. ace, dir. Ttvd tl, like 
Lat. celare aliquem aliquid, to hide, keep 
back from one, Hdt. 7, 28 ; so too 
freq. in mid., Plat., and Xen. : also 
uttokpvtttegQul [17] ttolelv tl, to con- 
ceal one's doing, Thuc. 2, 53 ; but the 
mid. is also used just like the act., 
Xen. — 2. to hide close, keep hidden, 
bury, Od. 17, 286, Archil. 16, 3, etc. : 
to bedim, obscure, Plat. Apol. 22 D. 
Mid. to hide something of one's own, 
Texvrjv, ddwaplav, etc., Plat. — II. to 
lose from sight, get out of sight of, e. g. 
yrjv, esp. of ships at sea, like Virgil's 
Phaeacum abscondimus arces, Stallb. 
Plat. Prot. 338 A ; and so prob. av- 
Tovg must be supplied in Thuc. 5, 
65, cf. dvotyvvuL 3. 

'ATTOKpVGTaAloCJ, (uTTO, KpVGTCLh- 

7i6u) to make all ice. Pass, to become 
all ice. 

'ATrOKpvQT}, 7jg, 7], (uTTOKpVTTTO)) 

concealment : a hiding-place, LXX. 

'AnoKpvtyog, ov, (uTiOKptniTCj) hid- 
den, Eur. H. F. 1070 : ev dTrotcpvtpG), 
in secret, Hdt. 2, 35 : c. gen., and- 
npvfyov TtaTpog, unknown to one's fa- 
ther, Xen. Symp. 8, 11. — II. obscure, 
hard to understand, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 
14. — III. spurious, forged. 

'AiTOKpvipig, Eog, t), (uttokpvttto)) 
a concealing, concealment, Plut. 

'ATTOKTujuev, -KTa/HEvai, Ep. for 
uTTOKTavElv, inf. aor. 2 act. of dno- 

KTELV0), II. 

'ATroK.Tdfj.Evog, Ep. part. aor. pass. 

Of UTTOKTELV0), II. 

'ATTOKTao/uai, (utto, KTaopai) to lose 
possession of: late word. 

'Attoktelvio, f. -ktevC), aor. 1 atr- 
EKTELva : aor. 2 uttektcivov, poet, utt- 
ektclv, ag, a, mid. uttektuu7jv ; perf. 
arvEKTova, more rarely uttektovtjkq,, 
and, though not Att., aTVEKTaym, 
(a7ro, ktelvu) to kill, slay, smite to 
death, Horn., who uses pres., imperf., 
both forms of aor. 2, and aor. pass. : 
of judges to condemn to death, freq. in 


AilO A 

Xen.; alsc of .he accusei, Ic. He.< 

2, 3, 21 ; oi (be executioner to put U 
death, Hdt. G, 4 : metaph. like utto- 
KvaiELV, to weary to death, torment, 
Lat. enecare, Valck. Hipp. 1061. (The 
other assumed radical forms utto 

K7SV0), -KTEVVU, -KTOVtO), -KTELVVU, 

-KTfjUL, are partly dub., partly provr>d 
false.) 

'ATTOKTriaLg, eog, rj, (artoKTaoiiai] 
loss, late word. 

'ATTOKTTJTOg, OV, (uTTOKTUOfia ;) lost, 

alienated, late word. 

'ATTOKTLVVVjUL = UTTOKTELVU, also, 

though not Att., dnoKTLVvvu) : th« 
form drcoKTivvfiL is without sure 
analogy, though Phryn. and ali old 
Gramm. prefer it, v. Buttm. Catal. ii? 
voc. KTELVU. 

'ATTOKTLGig, E0)g, 7J, (UTTO, KTlCu) 

the planting a colony, a colony, like 
UTCOLKTJGLg, Call. 

'Attoktvtteu, (utto, ktvtteo) to rant 
a loud cry. 

'ATTOKVUflEVO), (utto, KvapEvu) to 
choose by the bean, i. e. 6^ lot. 

'AttokvPevg), (utto, KVpEVcS) to set 
or hazard upon the dice, in genl., to 
run risk, Tzepl {3aGi?LElag, Diod. — II. 
to choose by dice. 

'AtTOKV^LGTUO), 65, f. -7]GU, (UTTO, 

kvSlgtuu) to tumble off head over heels, 
Ath. 

'ATTOKvdaLva), (arco, Kvdaivo] 
strengthened for Kvdalvo, Hierocl. 
ap. Stob. 

'Attokveu, <j, (a7ro kveo) to beat 
young, bring forth. Hence 

'ATTOKVrjGLg, eug, t), a bringing fsrlk, 
th? birth, Plut. 

'Attokvlgko), (utto, kvigko) to makt 
to bring forth, Philostr. Mid. = utto- 
kveg), to bring forth. — II. to cause abor- 
tion. 

'Attokv7.lv8eo, g>, f. -tjgu, and 
'Attokv Xlv6cj,= aTTOKvMo). 
'ATTOicvXiGfia, aTog, to, a thing 

rolled away : a rolling machine, Longhv 

From 

'AttokvIlu, (aTro, kvTilu) to roll oj 
or away, Luc. 

'ATTOKVfiaTL^CO, (uTTO, KVfiaT^G)) tO 

wash away as a wave, siveep away, 
clear. — II. intr. to be wavy, like the 
face of the moon, Plut. 

'Attokvvov, ov, to, (utto, KVU)V) 
dogsbane, a plant, Diosc. 

'Attokvtttu, f. -ipo, (utto, KVTTTO)) 
to stoop or turn away from the wind, 
Ar. Lys. 1003, in perf. 2 uTTOKiKvtya 
c. pres. signf. 

'ATTOKvpocj, (utto, KvpoiS) to annul, 
cancel, Lat. abrogare. — 11. to choose one 
out of an assembly, to invest him with 
power, Inscr. ap. Grut. 

'AiroKvpTou, (and, KvpTou)=Kvp- 
rdw, Hipp. 

'A7TOKVpUGig, E0)g, T), (uTTOKVpOU) 

annulling, Lat. abrogatio. [w] 

'Attokv(i},=uttokve(i), not found in 
pres. 

'Attokukvu, (&tt6, kukvo) to mourn 
loudly over, tlvu, Aesch. Ag. 1544. 

'ArroKuTiVGig, Eug, r), a hinderance, 
Xen. Eq. 3, 11 : from 

'ATTOKO)?iVU, f. -VGG), (UTTO, KU?<,Vu) 

to hinder, prevent from a thing Ttvd 
TLvog, Xen. An. 3, 3, 3 : more req c. 
inf., to prevent from doing, f orbit, to da 
Eur. Med. 1411, Plat., etc., also c 
fir) et. inf., Xen. An. 6, 4, 24 : absoi 
to keep off, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 66, Thuc 

3, 28. [v(j, vgo)~\ 

1 'AttokgxPog), (utto, Kotyoo)) to make 
quite deaf. 

'Airolayxdvu, f. -"Krj^opaL, (dirS, 
Xayxdvu) to obtain i portion of a thing 
by lot, in full utt. uipog tlvc;, Hdt. 4 


AIIOA 

1 14, of. 115 : hence also c. acc. only, 
drr- fiolpav, Hdt. 5, 57; and so in 
genl to obtain, Eur. H. F. 331 : in 
Eui Ion 609, drroAayjovaa is usu. 
interp. =.dTroTVXOvaa, having lost all 
share, but it more prob. means having 
a. separate lot. 

' ArroAafyfiai, (drro, %f^ypuu) poet, 
for drrolafiBdvu, Eur. Hel. 917, cf. 
Pors. Med. 1213. 

AsToXaijLii£o,=sq., Nic. 

'ArroAaifX.OTOfJ,EO, to cut the throat, 
like drrodsipoTO/j-Eo : from 

'ArroAai^oTOfiog, ov, (utto, Aai- 
uoTO/iog) with the throat cut, Eur. 
Hec. 207. 

'ArroAdKEO, (drro, Aa/cew) to make 
a loud noise, arc. daKTvAoig, to snap 
with the fingers, Lat. digitis crepare. 
Hence 

' k.-nokanriiia, aroc, to, and 
'A7roAaK.il/o-tc, eug, tj, a snapping of 
the fingers, fillip. [Aa] 

'ArroAaKTifa, f. -Leu, (utto, Iclkt'l- 
£gj) to kick off or away, shake off, vrr- 
vov, Aesch. Eum. 141 ; in genl. to 
spurn, Id. Prom. 651.— II. absol. to 
kick hard, kick up, d/j.(j>OT£poig, with 
both legs, Luc. Hence 
'ArrolaKTiGfia, arog, to, and 
'AnoAaKTiG/j.og, ov, 6, a kicking 
away, drr. BLov, self-murder, Aesch. 
Supp. 937, cf. Plut. 2, 517 E. 

'A7roAdA£cj, (utto, AaAio) to chatter 
much. 

'ArrolafiBdvu, fut. -Aqipo/iai, in 
Hdt. -Mfifofiai : perf. Att. arret- 
An<pa, peri. pass. drr£iA7]/n/j,ai : in 
act. only aor. 2 arriAaBov, but in 
pass, only aor. 1 drr£Ay(pdnv, in Hdt. 
iirEldfJi^dnv, (drro, Aa/j,j3dvcj) to take 
or receive from another, rcapa Tivog, 
Thuc. 5, 30 : absol. to receive what is 
rnie's due, fiiG%v, Hdt. 8, 137, Ti[i7]V, 
X&piv, etc., Dem., etc. — 2. to carry 
off, Xen. Hell— 3. to take of, take a 
pan of a thing, Thuc. 6, 87, Plat. 
Hipp. Min. 369 B. — 4. to hear or learn, 
like Lat. accipio, Plat. Rep. 614 A, 
Aeschin. 27, 36. — II. to take back, re- 
gain, recover, ttjv dpxhv, TvpavviSa, 
etc., Hdt. : dir. ^pea, to recover debts, 
get them paid, Andoc. 25, 20 : aTro- 
\aB(j)V kfjtavTov, having recovered -my- 
self, Isocr. — 2. to have a thing rendered 
to one, e. g. Xoyov, to demand to have 
an account, Aeschin. 57, 40: d*r. 
opKOvg, to require to have oaths taken, 
tender them, Dem. 59, 11, etc., opp. to 
arrodidovai. — III. to take apart or 
aside, drr. Tivd juovvov, Hdt. 1, 209 : 
hence Plat, in part., e. g. drroAaBdv 
CKorcei, consider it separately, Gorg. 
495 E, cf. Rep. 420 C— IV. to cut off, 
art. Telxet, to wall off, Thuc. 4, 102, 
cf. 1, 7, 'etc. : arc. eigo, to shut up in- 
tide, Id. 1, 134 : to stop in one's course, 
arrest, Lat. deprehendere, esp. of con- 
trary winds, and so esp. in pass., to be 
arrested or stopped, Wessel. Hdt. 2, 

115, Heind. and Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 
58 B: drroAa/J.^dEtgkv^oAiyo, Hdt. 
8, 11 : drroAa/j.<j)d£ig, drrEiAvfifjiEvog 
Iv tivi or eig ti, driven into a corner, 
reduced to straits, Valck. Hdt. 9, 70, 
Hemd. and Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 522 A. 
A prose word, but used once or 
twice by Eur. 

'Airola/meTOg, ov, v. sub okay.- 
verog. 

'ArroAa/irrpvvo, (drro, Aa/j.rrpvvo)) 
to make bright ox famous. Pass, to be- 
came so, Ifiyoioi, by one's deeds, Hdt. 
1, 41, cf. 6, 70. 

'ArroAdnrro, f. -i/>6), (drco, Adfirru) 
to shine out, to reflect light, to flash, 
Horn. airuffC drreXa/irrE sc. <f/og, light 
bemmed from the spear-head, H i2, 319 : 


AnOA 

also mid., x&P l C arrEAdfirrETO, grace 
beamed from her, II. 14, 183, cf. Od. 
18, 298. — II. later, transit, avy^v 
drroA. 

'ArroAavddvojuai,f. -J^GO/iai, (drro, 
Aavddvo) = ErriAavddvouai, Schaf. 
Long. p. 377. 

'ATroAdTrro), f. -ipu, (drro, AarrTo) to 
lap up like a dog, swallow greedily, 
Ar. ISub. 811, with v. 1. arroAavGEig. 

'ArroAavGig, Eug, rj, (arroAavu) en- 
joyment, pleasure, Eur. H. F. 1370, 
Thuc. 2, 38 : c. gen., the advantage got 
from a thing, e. g. atruv nat rroruv, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 33. 

'ArroAavG/ia, aTog, to, (arrolavu) 
=foreg., that which is enjoyed, Plut. 

'ArroXavGTLKog, ov, belonging to 
enjoyment, devoted to pleasure, Btog, 
Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -Ktig, drroA. 
Cjjv, to lead a life devoted to pleasure, 
Arist. Pol. — 2. affording pleasure, plea- 
sant, Ath. 87 E. 

'A7roAcn/crr6c, 6v, enjoyed, enjoyable, 
Diog. L. : fiom 

'ArroAavo), fut. -Aad<7«, Dion. H., 
and Luc, usu. -Aavoo/iai : pf. drro- 
AsAavKa, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 2 : in aug- 
mented tenses, drriAavov, drrsAavGa, 
sometimes also drrrjAavov, drrri- 
AavGa, (Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 86, Anm. 
2) to take of a thing, have a portion 
of enjoy, Tivog, Hdt. 6, 86, 1, Eur., 
etc. : but also freq. arc. ti Tivog, to 
get something from or by another, 
e. g. dyadbv dir. Tivog, Ar. Nub. 1231, 
Plat., etc.; so too drr. ti ek or drro 
Ttvog, Plat. Apol. 31 B, etc., though 
sometimes the ti is omitted, as drr. 
drro tQv dXAOTpiuv, Id. Rep. 606 B ; 
more rarely, drr. ti dvrt Tivog, Id. 
Phaedr. 255 E : sometimes even c. 
acc. only, arc. tl (pAavpov, Isocr. 175 
B : absol. ironical, to come finely off, 
Ar. Av. 1358, whence also in bad 
sense, to get harm or loss by a thing, 
d7ro or ek Ttvog, Bornem. Xen. Symp. 
3, 3, Stallb. Plat. Grit. 54 A, cf. for 
like usages Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 126. — 
II. to make sport of, c. gen. pers., Plut., 
also c. acc. (No simple Xavo oc- 
curs : prob. from root AAF- as in Aa/u- 
fSdva), AaB-eiv, AaJ-o, Aavo, cf. Ada), 
and Donald. New Crat. p. 547.) 

'ArroAaxEtv, inf. aor. 2 drriAaxov 
of arroAayxdvu. 

' ArroAEaivo), (drro, AEaLvtS) to smooth 
or polish off, Diod. 

\A7roAey<j, f. -fw, (drrd, Aiyu) to pick 
out from a number, and so — 1. to pick 
out, choose, to dpiGTov, Hdt. 5, 110: 
freq. also in mid., to pick out for one's 
self, tov GTpaTOV, from the army, Hdt. 
8, 101, also ek rrdvTuv, Thuc. 4, 9 : 
drroAEAEy/xevot, picked men, Hdt. 7, 
40, Att. drrEiAEyfiEVOL, Xen. — 2. to 

?'ck out and throw away, reject, refuse, 
olyb. Mid. to decline something 
offered to one, Id. ; to give up, B'tov, 
Plut. : absol. to give away, yield, Id. 

'ArroAela, ag, f], (drroAAv^i) a loss, 
losing, destruction, Hipp. 

'ArroAEtBu, f. -ipco, (drro, IelBu) to 
let drop off, pour a libation, like drro- 
arrivou, Hes. Th. 793. Pass, to drop 
or run down from, Tivog, Od. 7, 107. 

'ArroTiEififia, aTog, to, (drroAEirro) 
that which is left or remains, deficiency, 
Diod. 

' ArroAEirrTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
stay behind, Xen. Oec. 7, 38 : from 

'A7roA£/7r6J, f. -ypu : aor. drreAirrov, 
(for the aor. 1 aKEAEiipa is dub., Lob. 
Phryn. 713) (d7rd, AEirrtS) to leave over 
or behind, e. g. meats not wholly 
eaten, ovd' drrEAeirrEV lynaTa, Od. 9, 
292. — H. to leave behind one, i. e. lose, 
ipvxdv, Pind. P. 3, 180, and Att.— 3. 


xnoA 

to leave behind, as in the iace, to dis 
tance, and in gem. to surpass, Xen 
Cyr. 8, 3, 25 : more usu. in mid. anc 
pass., v. inf. — III. to leave quite, for- 
sake, abandon, esp. of places ona 
ought to defend, ii. ^2, 169, Hdt. 
etc. : of persons, to leave in the lurch, 
Hdt., etc. ; esp. arroAirruv olxETai, 
Hdt. 3, 48, etc. : of a wife forsaking 
her husband Dem. 865, 6 : of sailors, 
to desert, Id. 1211, 2.-2. of things, to 
leave alone, leave undone or unsaid 
Thuc. 8, 22, Plat., etc.— 3. in genl 
to leave, quit, Hdt., etc. — IV. to leavi 
open, leave a space, dir. fiETaix^iov 
fiiya, Hdt. 6, 77, cf. Xen. An. 6, 5, 11. 
— V. intrans. to be wanting or lacking, 
to be away or absent, Hdt. 2, 22, and 
freq. in Att. : esp. of rivers, to fail, 
sink, Hdt 2, 14, 93, though in 2, 19, 
he says drr. pisdpov, to quit its bed : 
of flowers, to begin to wither, Xen 
Symp. 8, 14: also like drrEipr\KEvai 
to fail, flag, lose heart, Id. Cyr. 4, 2, 3 
— 2. to be wanting of or in a thing, lack 
it, d7rd Tivog, e. g. •drrd TEoaipwv rrr] 
X£0)V drr. Tpslg danTv?.ovg, wanting 
three fingers of four cubits, Hdt. 1, 60, 
cf. 7, 117: also c. inf., oAiyov drri 
Atrre dfyiKecQai, he wanted little oj 
coming, Hdt. 7, 9, 1, so Bpaxv drr. 
yEvioOai, Thuc. 7, 70.— 3. c. part., t6 
leave off doing, d7r. Asyuv, Xen. Oec. 
6, 1. — 4. to depart from, ek Tivog, Xen 
Hell. 2, 3, 56 ; cf. Plat. Phaed. .78 B 
— B. mid., like act. I. 3, to leave be 
hind, distance, Hdt. 2, 134, and freq 
in Xen. : cf. vrroAEirro/nai. — 2. to for 
sake, etc., Plat. — C. pass., to be lej 
behind, be distanced by, inferior to, 
Tivog, Dem. 51, 24. — 2. to be partia 
from, be absent or far from, c. gen., 
7roAi» rfjg dArjOrjirig drroAeAEiufiEvct 
Hdt. 2, 106, cf. Plat. Symp. 192 D 
Rep. 475 D : to be deprived of Ta<(>ov 
Soph. El. 1169, cf. Elmsl. Med. 35 
— 3. to be wanting in a thing, also c. 
gen., tov GKurrTEiv, Ar. Eq. 525 : 
Kaipov drr., to miss the opportunity , 
Dem. 918, 19. 

' ArroAEiTovpyeo, (drro, AEiTOVpyiu) 
to complete the service required o» 
one. 

'ArroAEixo), t (drro, Ae/joj) U- 
lick off, lick up, A p. Rh. 

'A7roAe/i£ac, part. aor. 1 from drro 
AeLBu, Lob. Phryn. 713. ^ 

ArroAEiipig, £ug, jj, (drroAsirro)) a 
leaving behind, forsaking, esp. of a wife 
Dem. 868, 1 : hence of the husband, 
drroAEttptv ypdcpeodai, to apply fr- 
ugal separation on the ground of one ij 
wife having forsaken one, Ibid., cf. 
drr6rr£/j,rpig : also desertion of seamen, 
Dem. 1209, 26.— II. intr. a failing, de- 
ficiency, Thuc. 4, 126 : and so of the 
moon, waning, Arist. Gen. An. : also 
death, decay, opp. to yivsaig, Emped 
36. 

'A7rdAeAcroc» ov, (drroAiya) chosen 
out, picked, Thuc. 6, 68, Xen. An. 2 
3, 15 : cf. Lob. Paral. 495. 

' ArroAEAviiEvug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from arroAvu, freely. 

' ArroAi/iriTog, ov, (a priv.,7roAe/i£w) 
not warred, on, Polyb. 

' ArroAEfifia, a~og, to, (drroAETru) 
that which is peeled off, a husk, shell. 

'ArroAEfiog, ov, poet, espec. Epic. 
arrToAEfiog, Horn., (a priv., rroAEfiog) 
without war, unwarlike, unfit for war 
drrT. Kal dvaAKig, II. : peaceful, evvo 
Hia, Pind. P. 5, 89. — II. not to be wcr 
red on, invincible, Aesch. Ag. V69 
Cho. 54. — HI. rroAEuog drroAefiog, 
war that is no war, a hopeless struggle 
Id. Prom 904 Adv. -/uug, drr. ires* 
to be unwa -like, Plat. Polit. 30T E 
181 


a no a 

AttoAeovtoo:, {dno, ?Jov) to change 
fa ta a hon, Heracl. 

'A.TroXe7ri£a)=aTro2,eTUJ, to peel off. 
'A7ToXeTCL(j/j.a, aroc, T6,= d7vdAEjup,a. 

Attoaeittvvg), f. -vvti, (and, Aeir- 
rvvco) to make quite thin, fine, Arist. 
M. A., in pass. : to diminish, Plat. 
Tim. 83 B, also in pass. 

' AtZOAETTCO, f. -IpO), (&Tl6, AETTO)) to 

peel off, take off the skin, dir. /uaGTiyi 
to vutov, Eur. Cycl. 237 : a-Kole- 
/. e/ujuivoc top aavKiv, with the stalk 
tseled, Epich. p. 102. 

'A , rro?J..'jKeTo, Ep. for diruAETo, 3 
sing. aor. 2 mid. of &tt67Mui, Od. 

'AnoAEVKatvu, f. -dvQ, (airo, aev- 
Kaivu) to make all white, Lat. deal- 
dare, Ath. 

'AnoA^yd, f. -go, poet. aTtoAArjyu, 
{drrd, Arjyo)) to leave off, desist from a 
thing, aAung, fJ.dxyg, noanrig, Horn. : 
c. part., to cease doing, II. 17, 565, Od. 
19, 166. — 2. urrol. Eig, to terminate in, 
Luc. Imag. 6, Plut. 2, 496 A.— 
II. transit. =aTcoiravu, Ap. Rh. 

'A7TO?u7]K£U, Ion. 'for dlTOAaKEU). 

'A7rOA7]Kv6i^0), f- -Leu, (diro, A7]KV- 
tiog) strictly to rob of a Ar)nv6og: hence 
to strip a speech of its ArjKvdoL or 
flourishes. 

'AiTolri^Lc, e(j)c, r), (ifKolriyu) a 
leaving off, ceasing : the decline of life, 
Hipp. 

fAwoAy^Lg, Log, 6, Apalexis, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 1120, 27.-2. idog, 
T), mother of Macartatus, Dem. 
1066, 1. 

'AirolrjpEU, {utto, lypiu) to do a 
folly, chatter at random, Lat. delirare, 
Dem. 398, 20. 

'A7Td?.7]ipLg, Etog, r,, (cnro?ia/Li[3uvu) 
c taking from : taking back, recovery. — 
II an intercepting, cutting off, 6~AtTuv, 
Thuc. 7, 54 : a stopping, rov iTVEVjia- 
rdf, etc, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

'ATroXlpa^o, f. (diro, ALfidfa) 
*o make drop off, throw away, Pherecr. 
IDoulod. 8. — II. intr. to drop off, slip 
away, vr.nish, Ar. Av. 1467. 

'ATToTuyaivu, {utto, Aiyaiva>) to 
make a great noise or din, to talk much 
and loud, Ar. Ach. 968 : ax. av?M, to 
play on the flute, Plut. 

AttoaWou, (dad, Atdou) to turn into 
stone, petrify, Arist. Probl. — II. to 
leave a mineral deposit. Hence 

'ATio?Udo)Gig, E(og, t), a being turned 
into stone, petrifaction, Strab. 

'A7ro7iL/j.7Tuvo), Ion. for dTroZeiVw. 

'AiroAlvoo, (diro, Atvou) to bind 
with a thread. Hence 

'AiroAivuGLg, Eug, y,=^ALvuGig, a 
binding fast. 

' AiroAiopKVTog, ov. (a priv., iroAi- 
opHEQ) impregnable, Strab. 

"AiTOAig, neut. i, gen. idog, also 
ecjg, Ion. log, dat. dnbAi, Hdt. 8, 61, 
[a priv., 7To?ug) one without city, state, 
or country, Hdt., 1. c. ; an outlaw, 
banished man, dir. tcvu Tidivai, Soph. 
O. C. 1357 : also opp. to vipliro?ug, 
Soph. Ant. 370. — II. -Koktg diroJag, a 
city that is no city, a ruined city, 
Aesch. Eum. 457, cf. Eur. Tro. 1292 : 
also one that has no constitution, Plat. 
Legg. 766 D. 

' A7ro2,i(jdaLv(j, and Att. drcoAi- 
ffddvu, f. -adrjau, (drcd, oXiodaivu) 
to slip off or away, escape from, Tivog, 
Ar. Lys. 678. 

' ATtokiarog, ov,= dijo?ug, poet. 

'AiroXXrapyifa, f. -ig<j, (airo, Ait- 
apy(£o, to slip off, rack off, Ar. Nub. 
1253. 

'Airo Ait Evrog, ov, (a priv., ttoal- 
itvo/iiai) taking no part in matters of 
state, no statesman, /3/oc dir., a retired, 
•mare life. Plat. : idvr„ people th%t 
182 


AIIOA 

form no regular state, Arist. Pol. : 7.6- 
yog, TiE^tg, unpopular language. [£] 

'AiroAiTiKog, rj, ov, (a priv., tto/U- 
TLKog, unfit for public business, Cic. 
Att. 8, 16, 1. — II. unconstitutional, esp. 
in a democracy. 

'AizoAixftdto, (5, f. -rjou, {utto, 
XcXfJ.do))=d7ToX£LXO), to lick off, 11. 21, 
123, in mid. 

'AnoAAf/yu, Ep. for diroAyyo, 
Horn. 

t'A/ro/l/loooroc, ov, b, Apollodotus, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

Y Air oA?»6dcopog, ov, b, Apollodorus, 
one of the pupils of Socrates, Plat. 
Symp. 172 A. — 2. an Athenian archon, 
Diod. S. : also name of several ar- 
chons and other distinguished Athe- 
nians, Dem., etc. — 3. a grammarian 
of Athens about B. C. 140, whose 
Bc^XtodyKn is still extant. — The 
name also of many other distinguish- 
ed Greeks, v. Meineke Hist. Crit. 
Com., Arr., etc. 

¥ Airo AAoO spue, tog, b, Apollothemis, 
an historian, Plut. Lyc. 31. 

t 1 AtzoTJuOKpuTrig, ovg, b,Apollocrates, 
son of the younger Dionvsius of Si- 
cily, Strab., Plut. Dion. 56. 

YArroAAo^dvyg, ovg, b, Apollophanes, 
a name common to many distin- 
guished Greeks, etc., Hdt. 6, 26, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 29, etc. 

'ATToAAvpu, also u7ro?Mo), f. arco 
Aego, poet. esp. Ep. dnoAEGGu, Att. 
d~o?.u, Ion. uTTO?iEU : aor. drcuAEGa, 
poet. drzoAEGGa : perf. d-rrcjAe/ca, Att. 
utcoIoIekcl : plqpf. in Att. prose, 
written sometimes drroAuAELv, some- 
times uttcjAijAelv, as Thuc. 4, 133 ; 
7, 27, (utto, 6/JiVjju) to destroy ut- 
terly, kill, slay, murder, Horn., who 
uses it chiefly of death in battle : 
also of things, to demolish, to lay 
waste, "lliov, II. 5, 648 : and thence 
very freq. in all sorts of relations, to 
destroy, ruin, spoil, waste, squander, 
etc : arr. rt rivog, for the sake of a 
thing, Dem. 107, 9. — II. to lose, vogtl- 
fiov y/uap, Horn., also of persons, esp. 
lost by death, though he usu. has 
dwb Ovfibv oXeggcii, to lose one's life 
by violence : freq. also in all writers. 
B. mid. drcoTJivfiaL : f. u~o?iov/J.ai, 
Ion. ditoTiEOfiai : aor. 2 aKuAo/inv : 
also c. perf. 2 uTToluTia, to perish, die, 
fall, Horn., sometimes c. ace, dir. 
oAsOpov, fiopov, Od. 1, 166 : oftener 
c. dat., b/iedpcp, also arc' aluvog bXi- 
afiat, II. 24, 725 : also simply to fall 
into ruin, to be undone, Od. 10, 27 ; SO 
too freq. in Att., esp. in perf. axd- 
AgjAc, / am undone, ruined. — II. to be 
lost, slip away, vanish, Horn. : vdop 
dnoliGKSTO, Od. 11, 586: KapTvbg 
d~b?i.AvTCU, like ' u7zo?ieltvei, fails, 
comes to nought, Od. 7, 117: inrvog 
uttoAuAev, II. 10, 186— III. in genl. 
to be wretched or miserable, Ar. Pac. 
355. The tmesis in Horn, is in this 
word very freq. ; the prep, even fol- 
lows, Od. 9, 534. 

'Atto?J.vo), collat. form of drro/l- 
Ivui, Thuc. 8, 10, Xen., etc. 

. 'A7roAAo)v, uvog, 6, Apollo, son of 
Jupiter and Latona, brother of Diana ; 
born, acc. to II. 4, 101, in Lycia, acc. 
to Hymn. Horn, and later auth., in 
Delos ; portrayed with flowing hair, 
as being ever young, Od. 19, 86 : in 
Horn, he presides over soothsaying, 
so too he gives minstrels knowledge 
of the past, and is himself master of 
music and song, II. 1, 603 : also he is 
the god of archery, and hence called 
dpyvporo^og, KAvrorot-og, fnarog, 
iKarn(36?iog, etc. Sadden deaths of 
men were ascribed to his dyavd 


AnOA 

PeAecl, as those of women to Di 
ana. Cf. $ot(3og and 1,/utvdtvg 
He was not identified with the Sm 
till later, certainly not before Ae» 
chylus. (Usu. deriv. from diroAAvui 
Aesch. Ag. 1082 : v. Mt'ill. Dor. 2, 0, 
§ 6.) [a ; though, in oblique cases 
Horn. oft. has d in arsis.] Hence 

'AttoAAuveiov, ov, to, and 'AttoA 
Auviov, ov, to, a temple of Apollo 
Thuc. 2, 91. 

V ATCoAAuvia, ag, i], A.pollonia. a 
city of Thrace on the Euxine, Hdt 
4, 90.— 2. a city of Macedonia neai 
Olynthus, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 11.— 3. a 
celebrated city of lllyricum near the 
mouth of the Aous, now Pollina 
Arist. Pol. — Several other cities In 
Epirus, Syria, etc., Strab. 

■\A7roA?MVtdg, ddog, 7j, Apollonlas, 
harbour of Cyrene, Strab. 

VA7TOA?iG)viuTic, uhg, i], (prop. fern, 
adj. from 'AnoX'Auvia) yr), the terri- 
tory of Apollonia, in Babylonia, Strab. 

i'ATroAAuvidr/g, ov, and -dag, a, 6, 
Apollonides, masc. pr. n. in Xen. An 
3, 1, 26, Dem., etc. 

VAttoAAuvcov, ov, to = 'A ttoa/,6 
velov. — 2. Apollonium, a promontory 
of Africa, near Utica, Strab. 

i'AToAAtjvwg, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Apollo, Pind. 

VAnoAAuviog, ov, 6, Apollonius, 6 
'Podtog, of Rhodes, an Alexandrean 
poet, 194 B. C, author of Apyovav- 
tlku, Strab., etc. — Other distinguish- 
ed persons of this name in Strab., 
Plut., etc. 

VArroAAuvig, idog, r), Apollonis, <si 
Cyzicus, wife of Attalus and mother 
of king Eumenes, Plut. — 2. a city oa 
the borders of Lydia and Mysi» 
named after her, Strab. 

'ArroAAuvLGKog, ov, 6, dim. frora 
'AtzoAAuv. 

YATToAAuvog rro?ug, i), Apollinopohs, 
the name of two cities in Thebai's in 
Aegypt, Strab. 

iA7To?,?Mg, (j, 6. Apollos, masc. pr. 
n., N. T. Act. 18, 24. 

'AiroXoyEO/Liai, c. fut. mid. -rjGouai, 
and usu. aor. mid. d^EAoynGduLnv, 
but also c. aor. pass. dTreZoW^v 
(Antiphon and Polyb., cf. Elmsl. 
Bacch. 41), (dTrd, ?,6yog) to talk one's 
self out of a difficulty, to speak in de- 
fence, rt TTEpt Ttvog, about a thing, 
Thuc. 1, 72 ; or rcpog tl, in reference 
or answer to a thing, Id. 6, 29 : but 
arc. vTzep rivog, to speak in another's 
behalf, Hdt. 7, 161, Eur. Bacch. 41, 
also to speak in defence of a fact, Plat, 
Gorg. 480 B : absol., Hdt. 6, 136.— 2. 
arc. Tl, to defend one's self against a 
charge, Thuc. 3, 62; but also an. 
rcpd^LV, to defend what one has done, 
Aeschin. 10, 28 : d~. ti, to allege in 
one's dejence, ravra utt. d)g..., Plat. 
Phaed. 69 D ; so, d~. ore ovdsva 
ddiKti, Xen. Oec. 11, 22.-3. dir. 
Slkvv davdrov, to speak against sen. 
tence of death passing on one, Thuc. 8, 
68. Hence. 

'ArroAoyr/fxa, arog. to, a plea alleged 
in defence, a defence, Plat. Crat. 436 C. 

'AiroAoyv-Eov, vert. adj. from d7ro» 
Aoyso/Lcai, one must defend, Plat. ApoL 
18 E. 

'AiroAoyr/Tii.og, f), ov, (utto'/o- 
yeOfidl) of or fit for a defence . apolo- 
getic, Eccl. 

'ArcoAoyia, ag, t), (drrd, Aoyoi) a 
defence, speech in defence, Thuc. 3, 61, 
etc. : d~. TZOLEiGdai, to make a de 
fence, Xen. 

'A7toAoy%i_;j.ai,f HGOfiai Att. Tcv- 
fiat, (airo, ?ioyi^ofj.ai) dep. nun is 
reckoi vp, give in an account, Lat r*»- 


AliOA 

nonrs redder -e, Xen. Hell, 6, 1, 3 • also 
utt. Tag Trpocodovg, to give in an ac- 
count of the receipts, Aeschin. 57, 23 : 
T(i uTroAEAoyLG/iEva, the estimates, 
Xen. Oec. 9, 8. — 2. utt. elc tl, to refer 
to a head or class, Plat. Phil. 25 B : 
hence — II. to give a full account of, re- 
count fully, ti, Dem. 347, 15. — 2. to 
calculate or consider well, utt. ttote- 
oov..., Plat. Soph. 261 C : rt nept 
tlvoc, Dorv. Char. p. 597 : cnroloyifa 
is found Ar. Fr. 185, Antiph. Kovp. 
2, but in both places a-xoloirifa 
should be read, cf. Fritzche de Ar. 
Daet. p. 106, Bergk ap. Meineke 
Fragrn. Com. 2, p. 1000. Hence 

'ATTOAoyLGjuoc, ov, 6, a giving ac- 
count, and so statement of reasons, etc., 
Aeschin. 89, 8. — 2. the accounts given 
in, an account-book. — 3. a distinct ac- 
count, narration, Polyb. 

'AiToAoyoc, ov, 6, (utto, Aoyoc) a 
story, tale, utt. 'Aaklvov, proverb, of 
long stories, from that told by 
Ulysses to Alcinous in Od. 9-12, In- 
terpp. ad Plat. Rep. 614 A— II. a 
fable, like those of Aesop, an apologue, 
allegory, Cic. — III. an account, account- 
book. 

'AitoTioiaro, Ion. for uttoaolvto, 3 
plur. opt. aor. 2 mid. from uttoaav/il, 
Od. 

VAttoAolSopeo), G>, f. -rjcu, (utto, 
AOLdopio) to revile, Polyb. 15, 33, 4. 

\A7rd/lo£7roc, ov, {and, aolttoc) left 
from any thing, remaining over, left be- 
hind, LXX. 

'Attoaoav^co, f. strengthened 
for 6aoav&, Aesch. Theb. 825. 

' Attoaott'l^o, f. -lgg),= uttoaettl&, 
v. sub uTroXoyl^ojuat, fin. 

"AtTOAOC, OV,= UKLV7}TOC, UGTpotyOC, 
'immovable. 

'A7vd?.ovfia, aror, to, (uttoaovo)) 
water which has been used for washing : 
the dirt in it, Hke-nddap/LLa. 

'Attoaovglc, sue, t), (uttoaovu)) a 
washing off, ablution, Plat. Crat. 405 

' AiroXovrpioc, ov, washed off, t& 
airo'kovTpia, sub. vdara, water which 
has been used for washing, Ael. : from 

'Attoaovo, f. -aovgo, (utto, aovu) 
to wash off, with prep. sep. aovelv 
utto (3p6rov, II. 14, 7 ; also c. dupl. 
ace, 5<ppa Udrponlov \ovGZLav utto 
0p6rov, wash the gore off Patroclus, 
tk. 18, 345. Mid., uAfirjv cj/llolv utto- 
AOVGOfiaL, I will wash the brine from 
my shoulders, Od. 6, 219. — II. c. acc. 
pers., to wash clean, Ar. Vesp. 118 
(where is utteAov for utteIove), Plat. 
Crat. 405 B. 

'ATTOAocjvpo/naL, f. -vpovfiai, (utto, 
b?,0(t>vpo/u.ai) to bewail loudly, Andoc. 
9 .1, 35, 2, more usu. to cease from wail- 
ing, like diralyEu, c. acc, Thuc. 2, 
46. [v] * 

'ATToTioxftoo/jat,, {utto, aoxuou) dep., 
to grow to stalk, become bushy, The- 
ophr. 

'ATTO?iv/Ltatvo{j.ai,f. -fiavov/nai, (utto, 
AVfiaivopLaL) dep. mid., to cleanse one's 
self by bathing, esp. from an uyoc, to 
purify one's self by bathing or washing, 
II. 1, 313, 314.— 2. strengthened for 
Xviiaivofiai, to damage, destroy ; hence 

'AiTOAvuavT7]p, Tjpor, 6, a destroyer, 
waster, fiai.T&v utto a., one who destroys 
the pleasure of others at dinner, a kill- 
joy, or, acc. to others, a devourer of 
remnants, lick-plate, Od. 17, 220, 377. 

' ATTOAVTTpayfjidvTjTog, ov, (a priv., 
'XOAVTrpayjiovito) averse from meddling, 
not over curious. Adv. -rue. 

'ATTQAVTrpdynov, ov, gen. ovoc,= 
foreg.. M. Anton. 

'XnG?.vri/ioc, ov, (JlttoavcS) deserv- 


AHOA 

ing acquittal, Antipho, 129, 4.— II. 
act. able to deliver. [£] 
. 'Attoavglc, EtJC, 7], (uttoavo) re- 
lease, deliverance, Plat. Crat. 405 B : 
c. gen., Kara ttjv uttoavglv tov 6a- 
vdrov, as far as acquittal from a capi- 
tal charge went, Hdt. 6, 136— 2. a de- 
parture : a getting rid of a disease, 
Hipp. 

'Attoavtlkoc, tj, ov, (uttoavo)) dis- 
posed to free or acquit. Adv. -Ku>g, 
utt. SX £LV Ttvog, to be minded to acquit 
one, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 25. 

'A7rdAi»roc, ov, (uttoavu) loosed, 
freed, acquitted : separated : in late 
philosophical writers, absolute, uncon- 
ditional. — II. to uttoavtov, the posi- 
tive, degree of comparison, Gramm. 

Adv. -TG)C. 

'AiTOAVTpoo, {utto, AVTpoiS) to re- 
lease on payment of ransom, c. gen. 
pretii, revd tuv Avrpuv, Plat. Legg. 
919 A, cf. Phil. ap. Dem. 159, 15. 
Mid. to redeem for money. Hence 
. 'AirolivrpoGir, Eur, 7]', a releasing on 
payment of ransom, a ransoming, Plut., 
in genl. deliverance, redemption, N. T. 

'AtTOAVU, f. -AVGG), (UTTO, AVO)) to 

loose or part one thing from another, 
tI tlvoc, Od. 12, 420; 21, 46 : hence 
— 2. to set free ox release from, utt. tlvu 
ttJc (ppovprjc, Hdt. 2, 30, T7)c KOLVU- 
vlac, dovAEtar, naKtiv, etc., Plat., 
and Xen. : esp., utt. alrlr/c, to acquit 
of a charge, Hdt. 9, 88 : also c. inf., 
dr. Tivd flit) qj&pa elvai, to acquit of 
being a thief, 2, 174, so aTTEAvdr] /lit) 
dducEtv, Thuc. 1, 128: hence absol. 
to acquit, Plat., Xen., etc. — II. in II. 
always = uTTOAvrp6t), to release a pri- 
soner for ransom, and in mid. to ran- 
som, redeem him, %pvGoi>, for gold, II. 
22, 50 ; so too in Att., aTroXvEGdat 
ttoaa&v xprjiudTov, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 
21. — III. to disband an army, lb. 6, 5, 
21. — IV. to discharge, pay a debt, Plat. 
Crat. 417 B. — V. utt. olntav tlv'l, to 
sell a mo, tgaged house outright, Isae. 
59, 32. — B. mid. to release for one's 
self, redeem, v. sup. II. — II. a7ro- 
IvEGdat diaftoAuc, etc., to do away 
with calumnies agai?ist one, like Lat. 
diluere, Thuc. 8, 87 : so ru Karrj- 
yoprjuiva, rue alriac, Dem. : hence 
absol. to defend one's self Hdt. 8, 59. 
— III. like act., to acquit of, tlvoq, 
Antipho 119, 12.— IV. like pass., to 
get free, depart, Soph. Ant. 1314, cf. 
C. II. — C. pass, to be released, let off* 
or get free from, tlvoc, Hdt. 4, 84, 
Thuc. 1, 70. — II. of combatants, to 
get clear, part, Thuc. 1, 49, etc. : also 
to depart, go away, idavsg, uTTEAvdrjc, 
Soph. Ant. 1268, cf. sup. B. III.— III. 

TO UTTOAEAVJLLEVOV, = TO UTTOAVTOV, 

Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 131. ["£ in pres. ; 
v in fut. and aor.] 

i'A7TOAvd)pT]Tor, ov, (a priv., ttoJ^vu- 
pso)) not highly esteemed, slighted. 

' ATTOAofidu), (J, f. -7]Gld, (UTTO, AO- 
fidio) to insult, misuse, make nought of, 
Soph. Aj. 217, in aor. pass. utteXu- 
(3r/dn. 

f 'ATToAuAa, 2 perf. act. from uttoa- 

AVflL. 

VA7T0Ad)?i£Ka, perf. act. with Att. 
redupl. from uttoaav/il. 

'AttoauttICg), f. -Lgu, (utto, auttoc) 
= Au7TodvT£tj, Soph. Fr. 844. 

'AtToIoTL^U, f. -LGiO. (utto, Iutl^o) 
==uTTavdi£o, to pluck off flowers : hence 
in genl. to pluck off, nojuac, Eur. I. A. 
793 : UTT. viovc, to cut off the young, 
Id. Supp. 449. 

'A7To2.0)(pd0), Ion. ClTTOACOtpEO), (utto, 

AU(pdo)) to appease, still, soothe like 
aTToiravQ, Hipp., Ap. Kh. 


A.'IOM 

'ATTO/uayddXln, ac, t), (urroxaGGO) 
the crumb or insid. of the loaf, on whic^ 
the Greeks wiped their hands at din- 
ner, and tnen threw it to the dogs 
hence like avvdc, dog's meat, Ar. Eq. 
415. (Others write uTTOfiayda7ua.) 

'ATTOfiay/Lia, arof, to, (uTTO/idaaiA 
any thing to wipe with, Or used in washing 
or purifying, Hipp. : also like nadao 
fia, tfw dirt washed off, Soph. Fr. 32 
— II. the impression, as of a seal, 
ophr. 

'Airofj-uSdu, strengthd. for uadduh. 
to fall off, of the hair, Arist. Mirab. 

'AtTO/J.u6l^O, fut. -LGG), (uTTO, j*jz£i 

to make quite bald. 

'A-TTOjud&oc, (uTTO,fxa^6c) taken from 
the breast, Opp. 

'ATTOfj,ddT]fia, aroc, to, (uTrouavda 
V(S) a thing unlearnt. — 2.= sq., Hipp. 

'ATTOflddTJGLC, £UC, T], (uTTO/Xavddvto) 

the unlearning a thing. 

'Afro/iaLvofiaL, c. fut. -fMuvrjGopat, 
pass., pf. 2 act. ttTTO/HE/Liriva, (utto, 
jiiaLVO/LiaL) to rave out and be done with 
it, Luc. — II. to rage violently. 

'ATTOiuaKpvvG), (utto, /LiaKpVVG)) = 
UTTo/iiTjKvvo), Arist. de Plant. 

, A.TTOjLiaKT?jp, jjpoc, 6,=sq. 

'ATTOflUKTrjC, OV, 6, (UTTO/XUGGU) OfU 

who wipes, rubs, or cleans, Soph. Fr. 32. 

' ATTOfianTpa, ac, r), a strickle, Ar. 
Fr. 586. 

'ATTOjiuKTpLa, ac, i), fem. from utto 
juaKTrjp. 

'ATTOjuaicTpov, ov, T6,= UTT6fiayiiq. 

'ATTOfj.u?\,uiu^ojuaL, as pass., (a7ro, 
fiaAaKL^to) to be weak or cowardly, like 
UTTodELALuu, TTpoc tl, in a thing, Plut 

'ATTO/j.a?iduKL^OfiaL,f. IzcuaL, (utto, 
fiaAdaKL^u, and 

'A7To/LiaAdaK6ofiai> ( utto, pialda 

KO0))=: UTTOjMlAaiCL^OfJlL, Plut. 

'ATTO/xavduvG), f. -nudrjGQfiaL, (un6. 
juavddvto) to unlearn, Lat. dediscen. 
Plat., and Xtn. 

'A7TOfj.avT£Vo/j,aL, f. -Goinai (airS-, 
juavTEvo/iiaL) dep. mid., to announce ai 
a prophet : hence to divine, guess je^« 
sage, tl, Plat. Rep. 516 D, etc. 

'ATTO/Lia^lC, EG)C, 7], (uTTOjUUGGU) « 

wiping off, Plut. — II. a taking an ir\ 
pression, copying. 

'ATTO/iapaivcj, f. -uvQ, (utto, iiapai- 
vo)) to make dry, wither up, blast. Pass., 
to dry up, wither away, languish, Heind 
Plat. Theaet. 177 B : to die away, of 
a tranquil death, Xen. Apol. 7. Hence 

'ATTOfiupavGLc, Eur, 7), a wasting ox 
dying away, disappearance, opp. to 0ci 
glc, Theophr. 

ATTOfiapTVOEO, (utto, /uapTvpEto) ti 
testify, bear witness, Polyb. 

'ATTOjuapTvpo/iaL, (utto, fiapTvpo- 
fiaL) dep. mid., to confirm by witnesses 
maintain stoutly, tl, Plat. Soph. 237 
A. [v] , ■ 

'ATTO/LLaGGO), Att. -TT0), fut. 

(a7ro, fidGGu) to wipe, rub off dirt : to 
wipe clean, Dem. 313, 17. Mid. to 
wipe off from one's self, c. acc. rei, 
idpuTa, kovloptov, and usu. c. dat. 
instrumenti, but also c. gen., air, 
' AxlaAe'luv, to wipe one s hands on..., 
Ar. Eq. 819 : also absol. uTrofidi" 
ctGdaL, to wipe one's self clean. — 2. ta 
wipe off or level corn in a measure, 
level with a strickle, hence x° 'tVLKa UTT., 
to give scant measure, Luc. : Ksvsdv 
uTTOjid^aL (sc. xolvlku), to level at? 
empty measure, i. e. to give no aHovf 
ance at all, proverb, of masters love! 
ling with the strickle, and thus reJu- 
cing the allowance given to slavey 
Theocr. 15, 95. — II. to make or take an 
impression of, tl, as iv tlgl t£>v /ua 
laKuv Gxv/LiaTa utt., Plat. Tim. 50 E. 
Mid. to stamp or impress something 


A110M 

m one's self, copy from another, rivoc , 
Ar. Ran. 1040 : trap' uXkfj?.ov, one 
from another, Arist. Eth. N : c. acc. 
only, to adopt, take to one's self, e. g. 
aLox'ovr\v. 

A.'KOjiaaTiyou, (utto, iiaaTLyoo) to 
tcourge severely, Hdt. 3, 29. 

1 ' XizoiiaT^'A, f. -loo, (utto, iiarat- 
£o) to beka'jc. idly or unseemly, hence 
as euphem. for cnroTTEpdo, Hdt. 2, 1G2. 

'A7ro/za£o/z(u, f. -fiaxeaofiai, contr. 
•Haxovjiai, (utto, /xdro/iai) to fight 
from, as from the walls of a fort or 
town, Thuc. 1, 90 ; telxecl ixavu 
airofi., strong enough to fight from, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 1— II. utt. tl, to fight 
off a thing, to decline, Hdt. 7, 136 ; and 
absol., 1,9: also utt. fir) ttolelv. — III. 
utt. tlvu, to drive off in battle, Xen. 
Hell 6, 5, 34.— IV. dir. tlvl, to fight 
against, resist. — V. to finish a battle, 
fight it out, Lys. 98, 32. [a] 

'ATtdfiuxor, oi', (utto, fidxjl) not 
fighting : unfit for service, disabled, 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 32. 

'A.-rzojiedirjiiL, (utto, fiedirjiiL) to let 
go, give up the ghost, Ap. Rh., in tmesis. 

' ' ATTOflELALOOOliaL, (UTTO, flELALOOO- 

uul) dep., to soften or win over again, 
TDion H. 

fAitbfteioto, (utto, iieloo) to dimin- 
ish, Alex. Tral. 

^KirojiEtpojiaL, f. -/lEpovfiaL, (utto, 
UEipoflcu) dep. mid., to distribute, Hes. 
Op. 576. — 2. as pass., to be parted from 
another, Hes. Th. 801 : but in both 
places with v. 1. uTTaiiELpofiaL, q. v. 

'ATTOfXELOOLg, sog, 7], {utto, flElOG)) 
diminution. 

'A~ oiiEkaivo, f. -uvo, (utto, fiEAuL- 
vio) to make quite black, Theophr. 

'AtCiueAI, LTog, to, (uTr6,jiOu) honey- 
vcp-er, 5. V.d kind of mead, Gal. 

A.KOfJ.sti4>Ojuai, _ fut. -vjo/uai, (utto, 
u6,u<pOfJ.at) dep. mid., to rebuke harshly, 
n'vd, Plut. 

'AtTCflEVU, f. -fiEVO, (uTTO, jUEVo) to 

remain over. — II. to persevere. 

'ATTCUEpi^U, f. -fait, (UTTO, UEpi^o) 

to give a share of, distribute. — II. to 
part or distinguish from a number, 
Plat. PJlit. 280 B : uTTOfiEpLodyvaL 
upLOTLidr/v, to be selected by merit, Id. 
Legg. 855 B. 

'ATTO/uspLO/Liog, ov, b,= uTrovoLif}. 

'A7zo/iiEpjU7]p^G}, fut. -toco ana -L^O, 
utto, fiEp/unpifa) to slumber or get a 
tap after or from care, Ar. Vesp. 5. 

'ATTOflEOTOO, (uTTO, flEOTOO) to fill 

<o the brim, Plat. Phaedr. 255 C. 

' A~OfJ.ETpEG), £), f. -7/OU, (UTTO, JLIE- 

pio) to measure out, distribute, Xen. 
Dec. 10, 10. Hence 

'ATTO l usTpTjfj,a, arog, to, the thing 
neasured out. 

' k.^TOfll]KVVO, f. -VVO, (UTTO, jUT/KV- 

>o) to prolong, draw out, Aoyov, Plat, 
soph. 217 D. 

'ATTOfJ.7]VLU, f. -LOU), (UTTO, flTjVLu) to 

ie very wroth, tlv'l, with one, Horn., 
.vho also joins it with roAov oi) /ieO- 
;evai. [f in pres., I in fut. and aor.l.] 

'ATTOiirjpvoiiai, dep. mid., (utto, 
tljpvo, to draw upward.-', Opp [v] 

'ATTOfJ.l/J.£0,uai, f. -T/ao/uai, (u~6, fii- 
UEOfiUL) dep. mid., to copy after, to ex- 
press by imitating, or copying, represent 
faithfully, Plat., and Xen. : to leoOul 
Stu tov I uTTO/j.., to endeavour to ex- 
press motion by the sound, Plat. Crat. 
127 A. Hence 

'ATTOuifitua, aTOc, to, a copy, imi- 
tUion, Diod. [l] : and 

ATTOliLlxriOLC, tog, 7), a copying, imi- 
ation, Hipp, [fti] 

'ATTOfiiuvrjOKO/na ., pass., usu. c. fut. 
■nid. -uvtjoouul, as if from uttquvuo- 
ocl the aor. mid. only poet, ivd, 

m 


AnoM 

/HLfivyjoKo) To recollect, remember, tl- 
v'l, sub. x^PtVy to remember that one 
owes him a favour, II. 24, 428 ; also c. 
gen., uTTEiivijaavTO xdptv EvspyEOLu- 
ov,for benefits, Hes. Th. 503, also in 

ThuC. 1, 137, Cf. UTT0f2VT]/Ll0l'EVO. 

'ATTOjuLvvdo,=fiLVvdo), Orph. 

'ATTOfJ.LOEO,=fJ.LOEO. 

'ATTo/iLodog, ov, (utto, iiLodog) like 
ufiLodor, away from, i. e. without pay, 
unpaid, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 16 : defrauded 
of pay, Lys. ap. Harp. — II. paid off, 
discharged, utt. yiyvETUL rrapu Ti/zo- 
deov, Dem. 671, 1 : hence past service, 
Lat. emeritus, Menand. p. 303. 

'ATTOjiLcdou, (utto, iiloOoo) to let 
out for hire, let, yr)v ettl 6eko, etv, 
Thuc. 3, 68 : c. inf., utt. ttolelv tl, to 
contract for the doing of a thing, Lat. 
locare aliquid faciendum, Lex ap. Dem. 
1069, 20. Hence 

'ATTO/iLodofxa, aTog, to, the thing 
let or farmed out. 

'A7To/ivdofj.aL, Ion. for uttoiiliivt]- 

CKOjiaL. 

'ATTOfj.vrjfi6v£Vfia, aTog, to, (utto- 
fivn/iovEVo) esp. in plur., a narrative 
of sayings and, doings, memoirs, as 
those of Socrates by Xen. : like the 
French Ana. 

' 'ATTOfivr/fiovEVOig, E(og, i), a recount- 
ing, narrating, tuv Xoyov, Arist. Org. : 
from 

'AnOJLLVTJIUOVEVG), (UTTO, UVr/flOVEVG)) 

to remind, Plat. Phaed. 103 A.— II. to 
relate from memory, relate, recount, Plat., 
etc. : hence to remember, call to mind, 
bear in mind, Plat. : utt. tljvto ovo/ua 
Tcb TTatdl OicdaL, remembered to give 
his son the same name, or, gave it him 
in memory of..., Hdt. 5, 65. — 2. utt. 
tlvl tl, to bear something in mind 
against another, owe him a grudge, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 31 : to quote, state 
against him, Aeschin. 83, 39 : also in 
good sense, to remember something in 
another's favour, Id. 15, fin. 

'AtTO/J.V7]C7LKUKE0),(O, (UTTO,fJ.V7](TLKa- 

KEU)) to bear in mind a wrong suffered, 
bear a grudge against, tlvl, Hdt. 3, 49. 

'Attojuvv/lll, also utto/ivvcj, Pind. N. 
7, 102, f. -o/iovfictL: 3 impf. uttu/uvv, 
Od. 2, 377 (utto, o[xvv[il). To take 
an oath away from, i. e. against doing 
a thing, swear that one will not do, Od. 
10, 345, also opKov uttu/ivv, Od. 1. c. 
— 2. to swear one has not done, or that 
it is not so : to deny with a« oath, swear 
' nay,' Hdt. 2, 179 ; 6, 63, utt. Zrjva, 
•Soph. Phil. 1289, Tovg dsovg, Ar. 
Nub. 1232 : freq. also c. fir) et inf., 
jut) opcrat, Pind. 1. c, so too Eur. Cycl. 
266 ; utt. r) \it)v jirj..., Plat. Legg. 936 
E, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 2 : utt. /llvSe 6,8o- 
2-ov, sc. exelv, Id. Symp. 3, 8. — II. 
strengthd. for o/uvv/il, to take a solemn 
oath, r) juf}v..., Thuc. 5, 50. 

'Atto/j.vvo, v. foreg. 

'ATTOfioipa, ac, t), (utto, /jolpu) a 
division, portion, M. Anton. Hence 

VATTOiioLpdofj-aL, -uucll, to give a por- 
tion to, to distribute, Joseph : and 

'AiroiioLpLog, ov, in neut. pi., tu, a 
share, portion, iikLuv, Anth. P. 6, 187. 

'ATTOfiovoo), (utt(-, fiovou) to leave 
quite alone, forsake : tlvu TLVog, to ex- 
clude one from a thing : in pass., 
Thuc. 3, 28. 

' ATco/iopyvvfJiL, also uTTO/j.opyvvu>, 
f. uTTOfiop^G) : 3 impf. uTTOfiopyvv, II. 
(utto, bjuopyvv/iL.) To wipe off or 
away from, ixti x e tpog, II. 5, 416 : to 
wipe clean. TrpoguTra, II. 18, 414. Mid. 
to wipe off from one's self, hovltjv, II. 
23, 739 ; air. rrapELug, to wipe one's 
cheeks, Od. 18, 200 ; utt. danpv, to 
wipe away one's tears, Od. 17, 304, but 
also without 6qkpv or duKpva, Ar. 


Aiiofl 

Ach. 706. — II. to take an impression 

like uTTOfidaao. . Hence 

'ATTO/uop^Lg, Eug, rj, a wiping away 
— II. a taking an impression. 

'ATTO/iop^og, ov, (utto, fxopfyri) of 
strange form, in genl. strange, Soph. 
Fr. 845. Hence 

'ATTO/LLOpcpou, ti, to change the form, 
Theophr. 

'ATTOflUCTLg, E0)g 7), (uTTOfiVVfil) 

denial with an oath. Hence 

'ATTOfiOTLKog, t), ov, ready to dcn\ 
with an oath. Adv. -Kug. 

'ATTOfj.ovo'og, ov, (utto, Movant) lik 
u/uovaog, away from the Muses, unac 
complished, rude, Eur. Med. 1089 
Adv. -aug, utto/ll. ypdciEodiu, to bt 
unfavourably, unfairly painted, Aesch. 
Ag. 801. 

'ATTOflOX^EVO, (utto, jLlOr^EVG)) ta 
raise with a lever, heave up, Mathem. 

'Airofiv^du, t5, f. -t)gu), (utto, fxv^du.) 
to suck out or away, Themist. 

1 ' ATTOfjLvdEOfiUL. i. -TJCOjUaL, (uTTO, /UV 

dEOfiaL) dep. mid., to dissuade, tlvl, L. 
9, 109. 

'ATTOfiviog, 6, (utto, jivla) Averter 
of flies, epith. of Jupiter, Paus. 

'ATTojuvKdofiai, f. -TjGOjuat, (utto, 
fiVKuofiaL) dep. mid., to bellow loud, 
Anth. 

'Attoixvkteov, verb. adj. from a7ro 
fj.vaaou.UL, one must wipe one's nose, 
Eur. Cycl. 561. 

' ATTOflVKTTjpL^d), f. -LOO, (uTTO, UVK 
Tnpi^u)) to turn up the nose at, mock at. 
'AtTO/IVKTlCg), f. -LOO), (UTTO, fiVKTl 

£cj) to dismiss with scorn, mock af, Luc. 
Hence 

'ATTO/nVKTLOjuSg, ov, 6, mochsry. 

'Attoiuv?i,?lulvu, (utto, fj.v?\.2.aivu) te 
make mouths at, mock at. 

'ATTOfiv^ia, ug, j], dirt from the nose 
from 

'ATTOflVOOG), Att. -TT0), f. (&TTO, 

fivaoo) co wipe a person's nose: hence 
to make him sharp, sharpen his wits, 
Plat. Rep. 343 A, and freq. in Luc. : 
like Horace's vir emunctae naris, ct. 
Kopv&u. Mid. to blow one's nose, Ar 
Eq. 910 % 

'Atto/xvo), f. -voo, (utto, fivco) to shut 
close, esp. the eyes ; hence, to die, 
Call. [v~ in pres., but usu. v ; in fut. 
and aor. always v.] 

'ATTo/Kpo/ivyoTog, ov, (a priv., tto/i 
<[)0?iVy6o) making no bubbles, Hipp. 

'ATTOjuoXvvu, strengthd. for fiulv 
vo, Hipp. 

'ATTOjuopoo, (utto, fiopoo) to make 
a fool of: mid. to be crazy, late word 

'Attovcilo, 2 sing. opt. aor. 2 mid 
of aTTOvLvrifiL, II. : uirovaiaTO, 3 pi. 
for uTTovaivTO, H. Horn. Cer. 132. 

'Attovulo,— uttolkeu), cf. also utto* 
vao. 

'ATr6va/uai, r. uTOVivn/j.1. 

'ATTOvapKuo, (utto, vapnuu) to bt 
quite torpid or stupid, Plut. 

'Attovupkoo, (utto, vupKou) to makt 
quite torpid, benumb, stupify, Hipp 
Pass, in Plat. Rep. 503 D. Hence 

'ATTOvdpKOCLg, Etog, t), torpor, msen 
sibility, Hipp. 

*'Attovuo), obsol. pres., whence 
aor. act. utTEvuoa, in Horn. uTrivao 
oa : to remove one to another place, 
like uttolkl^o : also to send back, II. 
16, 86, ubi v. Spitzn. ; anc mid. a 
aor. uTTEvaaaTo, in Horn., uTTEvdaoa- 
to, to remove one's self to another place, 
depart, like uttolkecj, AovXi-XLOvSe 
II. 2, 629, Od. 15, 254 : but also utte 
vuooaTO TTalda, sent away her child. 
Eur. I. T. 1260 : also aoj pass. a7ro 
vaadrjvai, to be taken awny, depart 
from a place. Trjg TraTpidu^ lb. 175. 
cf. Med. 16G 


AHON 

\kovskp6u, (airo, VEKpou) to kill 
mtHghi ; also of limbs, the effects of 
cold, to make dead, cause to mortify, 
Diod. Pass, to die. Hence 

ATTOVEKpuGtg, ewc> V> a becoming 
quite dead, Epict. 1 j. 

'ATrovE/lETiKog, i], 6v,= u~ovEpLTjTt- 
Kor, M. Anton. 

'ATrovijurjaig, sug, i), (uTTOVEfio)) 
distribution. 

'A.itoveu.tjte'ov, verb. adj. from aTro- 
viiMi Arist. Eth. N. 

^ KrcovEfirirriq, ov, 6, a distributer. 

'ATTOVEfirjTiKog, rj, ov, belonging to, 
disposed r J, jit for distributing , TO UTTOV ., 
sub. fjdog, a disposition to give every 
one his due, M. Anton. : it may also 
ha ItTTovEfXETLKog, like jiEVETLKog, etc. 
Adv. -n&g, Diog. L. : from 

'A7rovEfi(i), fut. -VEfico and later -vs- 
urjcrG), (utto, vifiu) to portion out, dis- 
tribute, assign, rtvt ri, Hdt. 2, 54, 
Plat., etc. : imperat. uttovei/iov, im- 
part, tell, Pind. I. 2, 68, Soph. Fr. 
150 : mid. to assign to one's self, take, 
Tt, Plat. : esp. to feed on, tl, Ar. Av. 
1289 : also Ttvbg, to help one's self to 
part of a thing, Plat. Rep. 574 A— II. 
to part off, separate, divide, Plat. Polit. 
276 D : hence utt. ovo/iaoi, to classify, 
lb. 307 B. — III. to take away, subtract, 
Id. Legg. 771 C. 

'AirovEvoTjjiEvoc; adv. part. perf. 
pass, from uTTOvoiofiat, without care 
for life, desperately, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 
8 : uttov. StaKEtadat Trpbg to tfiv, 
Isocr. 131 D. 

' AnovEOfiai, (utto, viofiat) dep., to 
so away, retire : to go back, return, oft. 
Horn., though only in pres. (some- 
times wi'.h fut. signf.) and impf. [d 

'Attoveottevo, (utto, veottevu) to 
bring out or hatch the young, Arist. 
H. A. 

'AnOVEVpKL, CtTOC;, TO, (uTTOVEVCj) a 

slope. 

'AirovEv/Jzi, Dor. for ttTrovEO/uai. 

'Airov£vp>D, (utto, VEvpbu) to change 
into a tendon. Hence 

'AfTOVEvptdGtg, Ewg, r), the end of the 
musdt, wheie k oecomes tendon, 
Hipp. 

'Attovevu, (utto, vevcj) to bend away 
from other objects towards one, 
hence to incline towards, irpbg tl, Plat. 
Theaet. 165 A : Trpdc Tiva, Polyb. : 
to turn aside or away, etti Tt, Id. : ab- 
sol. to bend on one side, hang the head, 
Theophr. — II. to refuse by shaking the 
head, Lat. abnuere. 

'Attoveu, fut. -vsvaojuat and -vev- 
aovfiai, old Att. for urcovrix o l iat '• 
uttovevgu occurs in Anth. 

'Attovso, f. -vrjGU, (utto, vecj) to un- 
load. Mid. to throw off a load from, 
c. gen., CTEpvav, Eur. Ion 875, ubi v. 
Herm. 

'ATcovrjfiEVog, part. aor. 2 mid. of 

UTTOV IVT] JUL, Od. 

' AixovnpEvnia, ar, t), (a priv., 7rov- 
TipEVO/xai) innocence. 

'ATcovrjpoc, ov, (a priv., Trovnpbg) 
single-minded, without malice or cun- 
ning, Dion. H. 

'AttovtjtL adv. of uTrovijTog, without 
fatigue, Hdt. 3, 146, etc. 

'Attovt/to, Ion. for uttuvvto, 3 sing, 
•or. 2 mid. of airovivriixi. 

'AirbvnTog, ov, (a priv., ttoveu) not 
worked or wrought. — II. without toil or 
trouble, easy : hence adv. uttovvtl, 
q. v. : superl. uTfovrjTOTaTa, with least 
trouble or toil, Hdt. 2, 14.— 2. without 
sufferings, Soph. El. 1065. 

'A7rov^xo/J-CiLf fut. t-o/iat, (utto, VTj- 
yo/iai) dep. mid., to swim away, escape 
o swimming Polyb 


Anos 

'Anovia, ac, rj, (airovog) freedom 
from toil, trouble : also from bodily 
pain, Aretae. — IL laziness, Xen. Cyr. 
2, 2, 25. 

'Attovl^o), collat. form of uttovitt- 
to, only in pres. and impf., to wash 
clean, tlvu,, Od. 23, 75, Ar. Vesp. 608, 
Plat. Symp. 1 75 A. Mid. to wash off 
from one's self, wash off, idpti, IL 10, 
572. 

'Attovlkuu, (utto, vtKucS) to conquer 
quite, overpower, Arist. Mot. An., m 
pass. * 

'ATTOVl/Xfia, O.TOC, TO, (uTTOv'tTTTCj) 

water for washing the hands, feet, etc. : 
esp. holy water to cleanse the dead, or 
the unclean, Ath. 

'ATTOVlVVflt, f. -VTj O CJ, (uTX O, OVIVnjUl) 

to give enjoyment. Usu. in mid., utto- 
vtvafiat or u~6vafiat (though the pres. 
will hardly be *"jund in use), f. hiro- 
vyGoptat, Horn. : aor. 2 uTTuvrnirjv, 
tjgo, 7]to, without augm. uTTOV7}fj.T]v, 
2 sing. opt. urrovaio, part, uttovt][xe- 
voc, Horn. To have the use or enjoy- 
ment of a thing, Ttvbg, e. g. upsryg, 
TiiifjC, Horn. ; so rtivd' tnrbvato, may- 
est thou have joy of them, IL 24, 556 ; 
but the gen. is oft. omitted, as rjys 
fitv ovd' uttovvto, married her but 
had no joy (of it), Od. 11, 324, Opt^E 
fiEV ovd' uttovtjto, Od. 17, 293. 

'ATtdviTTTpov, uv, to, = uttov t/i/ia, 
Ar. Ach. 616. 

'AtTOVITTTU, f. -IpG), (UTTO, VtTTTu) to 

wash off, fipoTov e£ uteiXuv, Od. 24, 
189: to wash clean, tlvu, Od. 19, 317. 
Mid. also c. ace, uTroviipaadai 
Ta, XEipac, TTodac, to wash one's body, 
hands, feet clean, Od. : also absol. to 
wash one's self, Ar. Av. 1163. 

'ATtoviacFO/xai, (utto, vtGGOjbtai) dep., 
to go away, v. 1. Theogn. 528. 

'A-nOVLTpou, (utto, vtTpou)) to rub 
off with or in nitre, Hipp. 

'A-Kovoiotiai, dep. pass. c. fut. mid. 
-rjooiiat, (utto, voeu) to be out of one's 
mind, to have lost all sense, — 1. of fear, 
hence to be desperate, ctTrnvondivTac 
diafiuxEcrdat. Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 23, uv- 
OpuTTOi uTTOVEVonjuEVOl, Lat. perditi, 
desperate men, Thuc. 7, 81 : so too 6 
uTTOVEvorjfiEvoc, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 12. — 
2. of shame or duty, hence also 6 
uttovev., an abandoned fellow, Theophr. 
Char. 6, cf. Isocr. 177 E, Dem. 363, 
7. Hence 

'AiTovoLa, ac, rj, (utto, vovc) loss of 
all sense, folly, madness, Dem. 779, 
fin. : esp. loss of fear and hope, despe- 
ration, elc utt. KaracTrjaaL Ttva, to 
make one desperate, Thuc. 1, 82. 

'Attovout), ijc, 7},=UTTOVEfJ.7]cuc, dis- 
tribution, a portion, Hipp. 

'AtTOVO/J-L^U, f. -LCD, (utto, vo/uiCu) 
to forbid by law, Mnas. ap. Ath. 346 D. 

"Attovoc, ov, (a priv., ttovoc) with- 
out toil or trouble, (3 toe, Simon. 1, 3, 
vogtoc, Aesch. : free from care or 
sorrow, untroubled : gentle, easy, rdp- 
fia, Pind. O. 10 (11), 26, tv X V> Oava- 
Tog, Plat. — 2. of persons, not toiling 
or working, lazy, //aAa/coc tcai utt., 
Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 19: an. Trpoe Tt, 
Plat. Rep. 556 B.— 3. of things, pass. 
done without trouble, easy, ruptg, An- 
doc. 22, 26. Adv. -vug, Hdt. 9, 2, 
etc. Irreg. comp. uirovEOTEpog, Pind. 
O. 2, 112 : but regul. superl. uttovu- 
TaTog, Plat. Tim. 81 E. Cf. utto- 
vrjTog. 

'Attovogeo, (aTrn, VOOEO)) to recover 
from sickness, Hipp. • 

'Attovogteg),C), (utt6,vo<tteo)) to re- 
turn, come home, Horn., in phrase uib 
uTTovoGTTjaag : also in Hdt., utt. ottL 
cry, (Two, utt. kg tottov. Hence 

'ATTOvoGTrjGig, Eug, f], a cturn, An. ! 


AIIOS 

'Anovoadt, before a vowel aire 
voafytv, adv., fai apart Or aloof, II. 2 
233, Od. 5, 350.— II. as pre p. c. gen* 
far away from, IL 1, 541, Od. tt, 113, 
usu. following its case : but before it 
Od. 12, 33. 

'ATTOVOG(j)L£cj, f. -IG0), [UTTO, VO(T<f>i 

£b) to put asunder, keep aloof from, 
tivu Ttvog, H. Horn. Cer 158 : to be- 
reave or rob of, Soph. PL''.. U79. Pass 
to be robbed of, c. ate., LduidrjV, H 
Horn. Merc. 562.— 11. c. acc. only, to 
flee from, shun, Soph. O. T. 480. 

'AttovovBeteu, (utto, vov6ete(S) ta 
dissuade. Pass, to have one's head 
turned, vtto rvxvg, Polyb. 
t'ATrovoucroo, ov, Ion. for airdvovog 
(utto, voaog) free from sickness, Sy- 
nes. 

'Attovvktepevo), (utto, VVK~EpEVM 
to pass a night away from, TivCg, Plut 
'ATTOVV(i(png, ov, 6, and 
'ATTOvv[i(pog, ov, (utto, vvu6rj) a wo 
man-hater ,= /itGoyvvng. 

'Attovvgtu^o), f. -uGo and -d^w 
(utto, vvgto.^0)) to fall asleep over a 
thing : hence to be sleepy, sluggish, 
Plut. 

'Attovvx^o), f. -cgo, fut. Att. -lu>, ta 
pare the nails, hence mid. iiTrovvriG 
aGdat rug x £ ^P a C, Hipp., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 289. — II. to tear away with the 
nails, Ar. Eq.709. — III. ==piwr<C&>HI-, 
to try or examine by the nail, aKp,(3£>( 
uTTUvvxiGfiEvog, Horace's ad unguem 
factus, Theophr. Char. 26. Hence. 

' AirovvxtGiia, arog, to, a nail-par 
ing. [v] 

'ATTOVU)Tt£tJ, f. -tGO), ({ITTO, VtOTl^U. 

to make turn his back and flee, tivc 
Soph. Fr. 638 : also utt. tivu Qvypi 
Eur. Bacch. 763. Mid. to turn tht 
back and flee. 

'Atto^evi^u, fut. -iGU,—i iroZcAi* 
dub. 

'Atto^evitevu,= uttc^evCu. 
'ATTo^Evog, ov, (utto, t-ti>og) like 
u^EVOg, inhospitable, Soph. O. T. 196 
— II. uTTO^EVOg yf;g far from a coun- 
try, like uTTodn/xog. Aesch. Ag. 1282 
cf. Eum. 884. 

'Atto^evou, (utto, %evolS) to drive 
from house and home, in genl. to es' 
trange or banish from, tivu T7/g 'E?,- 
?.u5og, Plut. Pass, to live away from 
home, be banished, Soph. El. 777 : al- 
so yjjg uTTO^Evovcdat, Eur. Hec. 
1221 ; e^u Tfjg olnEtag, Arist. Pol. . 
iripuGE d/rof., to migrate to some 
other place, Plat. Legg. 708 B : hence 
to adopt foreign customs, etc., utte^ev- 
ufxiva [ladfjiiara, strange learning, 
Iambi. — II. to pronounce a thing or 
word foreign or not genuine, Ath. 
Hence 

'Airo^EVOGig, Eug, t), a living away 
from home, Plut. : the adoption of for- 
eign manners. 

'AtTO^EO, fut. -?EGG), (UTTO, gstj) tc 

shave off in II. 5, 81, like uttokotttu 

to CUt off, UTTO 6' E^EGE J££pa. IL tC 

scrape small, ?u[3avov, Theophr. 

'AiTot-Tjpaivu, 1. -uvij, (utto, t-yoal 
vu) to dry up, drain off a river, LIdt. 
2, 99 : to make a thing dry, dry quite, 
vavg, Thuc. 7, 12. Pass, to be dried, 
up, to become dry, of rivers, Hdt. . 
75 : hence Ion. part. pf. uTroEnpaa 
fiEVog, Hdt. 1, 18G. 

'ATTO^lo'l^CJ, f. -IGO, (&TTO, %lM& 

to cut off with the sword, hew off. Paua. 

'Atto^v/UCu, f- -IGU, (utto, £v?.i{c 
fiat) to clear of wood, strip off from thi 
stalk, npuuBnv, Arist. Probi. X I? 
with v. L uttoxv/uCu- 

'Atto^vvu, 1. -vvu), (utto, oS;\ i>w 
to bring to a point, make taper, utxo 
; Bvvovglv hpETuu, Od. 6, 269 : kut >i 
185 


A 71011 

Oil. 9, 326, Nitzsch follows Buttm . 
Lexil. in v., p. 158, sqq., in reading 
uTro^vGat, to smooth off, as appears 
necessary from the next line, oi 6' 
djua/iov rcoirjoav iyo) 6' kdbooa irapa- 
GTug ukoov, so they made it even, but I 
sharpened it : Buttm. would even read 
utto^vovglv in the former place : and 
Damra assumes utto-^vvo to be a 
roll at. form of utto^vo : Eur. Cycl. 
456 certainly has k% ano^vvag ra signf. 
of making quite sharp, but this is not 
conclusive, Buttm. 1. c. : in Polyb. 
W3 have a part. pass. perf. uTcu^vfi- 
UEvog. [v] ^ 

' ATTO^vpdu), Ion. -^vpicj, (utto, £t>- 
rtdu) like uKO^vpu, to shave clean, 
Tivd TTjv ne(paki]v, Hdt. 5, 35. 

'Airb^vpog, ov, (utto, gvpbv) cut 
sharp off, steep, abrupt, Luc. : contract- 
ed, narrow, Hipp., though the MSS. 
give diTo^npog, from utto^eo), contra- 
ry to analogy. 

'A7To^vpu,= u7ro^vpdcj, Ar. Thesm. 
252, 1043. Mid. to have one's self 
clean shaved, [v] 

Atco^vc, v, gen. sog, (utto, b^vc) 
sharpened off, pointed, Diosc. : cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 539. 

'Aird^va/ua, aroc, to, (utto^vcj) that 
which is shaved or scraped off: shav- 
ings, filings. 

'Atzq^vgtpoo, (airo, %VGTpa) to rub 
off: to blunt, Polyb. 

'Atto^vcj, f. -vgcj, (utto, ^v(S)—utto- 
%eo, to shave or scrape off : and so to 
strip off as it were a skin, yfjpag utto- 
$-vo~ag Qt)gel veov, II. 9, 446 ; and so 
snakes are said to yfjpag uTro^veadat : 
cf. aTTo^vvto, and Butt. Lexil. p. 158, 
sq. [v] 

'ATTOTTai<5uycjy£o, (u~b, TTatdayo- 
yeo) to teach amiss, misguide, Iambi. 

'ATTOTraLfa, f. -^o/xat, (utto, ttui£(o) 
to have done playing or jesting. — II. to 
cfeak in joke. 

'ATTOTTahaioo), (utto, TraAaibcj) to 
1st grow old, abrogate, Lat. antiquare. 

AiroTTdTJiTjcig, eug, i),=dTTOTTaA- 
uog, Gal, : from 

'AttottuAJm, (utto, ttuXAu) to swing 
or cast away, Arist. Probl. Hence 
mid. to dart away, rebound, Plut. 

' AT.OTTaAju.bg, ov, b, a rebounding, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 44. 
YATTOTTaXaLg, tog and eog , t),=utto- 
KaAubg, Gal. 

'ATTOTTaATLKOg, 7], OV, (uTT07TU?Jk(S) 

rebounding. Adv. -kuq, Sext. Emp. 

'ATTOTTaTTTTOg, OV, 0, (uTTO, TTUTTTTOg) 

great-grandfather, Lat. abavus. 

'ATT0TTaTTTT6cj,U), (UTTO, TTUTTTTOg) to 

change into pappus or down, of flowers, 
Theophr. 

' ' ATTOTTaTTTULVU, (d/TO, TTCLTTTCLlVld) 

to look about one, to look round, as if to 
rlee : hence Ion. fut. uTTOTTUTTTaviov- 
glv, II. 14, 101. 

'A7TO TTUpdu , = U TTO TT Cp 6 0) . 

'ATTOTTapdEV£vc),—sq., Hipp. 

' ' ATTOTTupdEvbu, (utto, Trapdivog) to 
deflower. Pass, to be no more a maid, 
to marry. 

' A-TTOTTGiGTog, ov,=uTTaGTog, c. gen., 

°pp- . 

'AtTOTTUGXO, f. -TTELGOfiat, [OLTTO, 

TraGxu) opp- to ttugxu, a Stoic term, 
to imagine a thing is not, which is, e. g. 
HTTOTTudE. oti Tjfieoa egtl, imagine it is 
Mt day, Epict. 1,'28, 3. 

' ATTOTTdTEU,C),t -7]GU,Ax. Eccl. 354, 
tfoofiai, Plut. 1184, (utto, ttuteu)) to 
reive from the way, to go aside to ease 
one's self, C-atin. Drap. 8 : cf. u<f>o- 
dzvo). Hence 

k-KOTTUTnua, arog, to, ordure, Eu- 
|>ol. XpvG. 15. [a] 

' 4 TTOTtxTTjTEOV , verb. adj. from utto- 
»86 


A110I1 

ttclteo, one must ease one's self, Ar. 
Eccl. 326. 

'ATTOTTUTog, ov, 6, also t), ordure, 
Hipp. : elg uttottutov, to ease one's 
self, Ar. Ach. 81, unless it be here= 
utyodog, a privy. 

'ATTOTTUVGig, sog, t), (uTTOTTavto) a 
stopping, checking, hinderance. — II. 
(from mid.) a ceasing, end. 

'ATTo-rravGTCjp, opog, b,=dnOTTavU)V , 
Orph. 

'Attottuvo, (utto, ttuvu) to stop, 
hinder one from a thing, tlvu Tivog, 
e. g. TroAifiov, II. 11, 323, TTEvdsog, 
Hdt. 1, 46 : also c. inf., to hinder from 
doing, tlvu uAtitevelv, opfirjdfivaL, 
Od. 18, 114; 12, 120: c. acc. only, to 
stop, check, 11., etc. Mid. to leave off, 
cease from a thing, Ttvbg, II. ; in 
which intrans. signf. the act. is used 
in Od. 1, 340, and here others read 
uttottuve' doLdfjg. 

'ATTOTTELpa, ag, r), (utto, TTElpa) a 
trial, venture, utt. ttolelgBul TLVog Tfjg 
[idxTig, to make trial of one's way of 
fighting, Hdt. 8, 9 : utt. vavfiaxiag 
Aa/u6dvELV, to try or venture a sea- 
fight, Thuc. 7, 21. 

'ATTOTTELpu^u, f. -ugg), [a] rarer 
form of sq. 

'ATTOTTELpdojuai, dep. c. fut. mid. 
-uGOfiaL, [a] aor. pass. uTTETTEipudrjv, 
Ion. -t}6t]v, Hdt. 2, 73, (utto, ttelpuo- 
fxaC) to make trial, essay, or proof of a 
person or thing, Ttvbg, Lat. specimen 
facere alicujus, e. g. utt. tov fiavTTjtov, 
Ttbv dopv<pbpuv, Hdt. 1, 46; 3, 128 ; 
so too Ar., Plat., and Xen., who also 
has utt. TLvbg el 6vvulto, Cyr. 7, 2, 
17, cf. 2, 3, 5 : vavjiax'tag uttottelpu- 
G0aL, to venture a naval engagement, 
Thuc. 4, 24 : but Thuc. more freq. 
uses act., as vavfiaxLug uttottelpugul, 
7, 17 : also uttottelpug ui tov UELpai- 
ug, to make an attempt on the Peira- 
eus, etc., 2, 93, etc. 
t'A7ro7r«par£OV,verb. adj. from aTro- 
TT£tpdofJ.aL, one must make an attempt, 
Isocr. 191 B. 

'AtTOTTEKU, f. -fw, (a7TO, TTEKU) to 

shear off wool. 

' AttotteTiekuu, (utto, tteTiekuo) to 
hew off with an axe, to hew, Ar. Av. 
1156. 

'AttotteXlog), (utto, TTETiLog) to make 
pale. 

' ATTOTTEpLTTTOg, OV, (uTTOTTE/J-TTu) sent 

forth, dismissed. 

'ATTOTTEfJLTTTbLO, (uTTO, TTEtJLTTTOg) to 

give a fifth part, LXX. 

'AtTOTT£(J.TTG), f. -IpG), (UTTO, TTEflTTu) 

to send off or away, to despatch, dismiss, 
Horn., etc. : Itti tl, for a purpose, 
Hdt. 1, 38 : also in bad sense, to hunt 
away, drive off, Od. 23, 23 : to escort, 
tlvu, Pind. O. 8, 66 : of things, to re- 
turn, give back, Horn, only in Od. 17, 
76. Mid. to remove from one's self, get 
rid of, Hdt., etc. : of a wife, to divorce 
her, Hdt. 6, 63 : also to drive off, avert 
by sacrifice, etc., like utto6lottoixtteo- 
/xaL, Eur. Hec. 72. Hence 

'ATTOTTEfiipLg, Eug, 7), a sending away, 
despatching, Hdt. 7, 148: a dismissal, 
divorcing, Dem. 1365, 12. 

'Attottev6eu, (utto, ttev6eu>) to cease 
mourning. — II. trans, to mourn for, 
Plut. 

'ATTOTTEpaivu, fut. *uvib, (utto, tte- 
pclvtj) to bring to an end, complete. 
'Attotteputl^u, f. -lgg), and 
'ATTOTT£paTbo),=-TT£paLvcj. Hence 
'ATTOTTEpuTUGLg, Eug, 7], a completing, 
end. 

'ATTOTTEpdu, U, f. -UGCJ Ion. -TjGO), 

(utto, TTEpuu) to carry over, Plut. 

'ATTOTTEpdu, USU. -TTEpbojUCLL, Alt. 

-TTapdu and -TTapbrjooiiaL. (utto, TTEp- 


A11U1I 

do) to break wind, Lat. vedo> Al Ee 
639. 

'Attotteplgttuu,u, f.-uGO, [a] (utto 
TTEpLGTTuu) to draw off, divert. 

'Attottepkoo/llul, (utto, TTEpKOt,) ai 
pass., to become dark, of ripening 
grapes, Soph. Fr. 239. « 

Attottegtjgl, 3 sing. subj. aor. 2 o 

UTTOTTLTTTG), Od. 24, 7. [ci7T-j 

'ATTOTTETUVVVjUL, f. -TTETUGU), (&TZC 

TTETUVVVfiL) to spreal out all ways 
Diog. L. 

'AiroTTETOfiaL, fut. -TTT7]GC<iat, (arrfi 
TTETOfiaC) to fly off or avjay, II. 2, 71 
Od. 11, 222, in aor. part. inroTTTdfie 
vog (as if from * uTTOTTTT/fiL) ; so too 
UTTETTTaTO, Ar. Av. 90. 

'A.TTOTT£(f)CLGfj.EV(i)g, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from uTrotpaivo), openly, clearly, 
plainly, Dem. 1367, 27. 

'ATTOTTT/yvVflL, f. -TTT/^O, (uTTO, 7TJ? 
yvv/XL) to make to freeze or curdle, Al. 
Ran. 126. Pass, of men, to be frozen, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 8 : of blood, to cur 
die, Id. An. 5, 8, 15. 

'ATTOTTTjduO), f. -7]G0), (uTTO, TTTjddtS) 

to leap off from : hence to start off 
from, turn away from, TLvbg, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 16 : utto Tivog, Plat. The- 
aet. 164 C, opp. to dir. rcpbg Tiva. 
Plat. Legg. 720 C. 

' A.7T07Tl££ci, f. -EGO, (uTTO, TTLE^tS) to 

squeeze out, squeeze tight, Hipp. Hence 

'ATTOTTiEGig, Eug, t), a squeezing o* 
wringing out, Theophr. 

' AttottlegillG,, uTog, to, that which is 
squeezed out arid dried, Hipp. 

'ATTOTTLfiTrTidvu, rare collat. form o* 
sq., Anth. 

' AttottL/jlttTitihi, and, though no. 
Att., -TTLfnrTido, poet, also tt'lttXtuii^ 

-TTLTT?ldu, f. -TT?i7}GO, (uTTO, TTLfiTrXn/Zc) 

to fill up, fill to the brim: to fill up a 
number, Hdt. 7, 29 : hence — II. te 
satisfy, fulfil, tov XPV^bv, Hdt. 8, 
96 : hence to satisfy, appease, Lat. e* 
plere, tov dv/ibv TLVog, Hdt.> etc., cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 1327 : also tlvu, Plat 
Crat. 413 B. 

'Attottlvoo), (utto, TTLvbiS) to cleanse 
from dirt. — 2. to dirty, soil. 

'AtTOTTLVU, f. -TTW/LLCLL, (uTTO, TTlO^at) 

to drink up, drink off, Hdt. 4, 70, where 
either KvAiica or olvov must be sup 
plied. 

'Attottltttu), fut. -TTEGov/iai, aor. 
-ETTEGOV, (utto, ttltttu) to fall off from, 
ek TTETOT/g, Od. 24, 7, TLvbg or utto 
Tivog, Hdt. 3, 64, 130 : absol. to fall 
off, II. 14, 351. — II. hence to miss, 
fail in obtaining, Lat. spe excidere, 
Polyb. — III. to lose one's way. [dir. in 
Od. 24, 7.] 

'AtTOTTLGTEVU, (UTO, TTLGTEVtS) ttt 

trust fully, rely on, Ttv't, Polyb. 

'ATTOTT?id&, fut. -7T/ldyf(J, (utto, 
ttXu^O)) to lead astray, lead away from, 
deprive of, Tivog. Pass, to go astray, 
be driven off or away. Horn, uses only 
aor. pass. uTT£TT?idyx07/v, to stray, b* 
driven away from, be deprived of tto. 
Tptbog, GUKEog, etc. : the phrase rpu 
(f)d?i,£La uTTOTrXayxOEiGa, a helm struck 
off, II. 13, 578, is singular. 

'ATTOTT?ia,vdo), to, f. -t)gg), UTTO, TTAa- 
vdo)} = foreg., to lead astray, Hipp. 
Hence 

'ATTOTTAavTjmg, Eug, ?/, a leading 
away, leading astray. — 2. from pass., a 
going astray, digression, Plat. Polit. 
263 C. [a] 

'ATTOTTAuv'tag, ov, b, a wanderer 
fugitive, Anth. 

'ATTOTrAuvog, ov, strengthened foi 
TTAuvog, Cratin. Jun. Ta r 1. 

'ATTOTTAuGLg, Eug, 7), a shaping after 
form, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. : from 

'AttottAuggu, fut. -ttAuou, (iTT6 


Anon 

vrXdaaa) to shape after, mould from a 
thing, Tivog. Mid. to borrow form or 
figure from anything, copy, Jac. A. P. 
p. 499. Hence 

AttoitMctup, opog, 6, a copier. 

'Atto-^elo, poet, for uttoitTleo, 
Horn. 

'AkottTlevgteov, verb, adj., one must 
tail away, Ar. Fr. 192 : from 

'AttoitXeg), Ep. -ttXeilj (Horn.), Ion. 
TrAiiw (Hdt.), f. -irXev/rouat, {airo, 
tcXecj) to sail away, sail off, Horn., Hdt., 
etc. : to sail back, Xen., which is 
oiriau itXuew in Hdt. 4, 156. 

'ArronXr/KTiKog, r), ov, stupified, con- 
fused.— -II. apoplectic, Hipp. : from 

'AttotzItjktoc, ov, luTzoTrXrjaacS) 
strisken or disabled by a stroke, — L in 
mind., like Lat. attonitus, struck dumb, 
astounded, senseless, Hdt. 2, 173 ; 
a<j>puv Kai dir., air. nal fiatvofiEvog, 
Dem. 561, 10; 912, 10.— 2. crippled, 
planet-struck, Hdt. 1, 167, Plat. (Com.) 
2ff£t>. 1. Adv. -roc. 

'AitonlriZLa, ag, ij, a being disabled, 

I. in mind, stupor, amazement. — 2. in 
body, a stroke, apoplexy, Lat. sideratio, 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon, 

'Airoir'krj^ig, Etog, ^,=foreg., Eu- 
trop. 8, 10. 

' Air oirTirjpou, {airo, ir?inp6o))=diro- 
mfiirXr/jut, to fill quite full, satisfy, 
Lat. explere, rag ftovTirjOEig, rug etcl- 
dvfiiag, Plat. : also tovto uot diro- 
TTAripuGov, Id. Prot. 329 C. — II. to 
fulfil. Hence 

''Airoir?^f)po)Gig, E0)g, r), a satisfying, 
Plut. — II. fulfilment. 

'ArroirXr/puTT/g, ov, 6, a fulfiller, 
Tivog, Plat. Rep. 620. E. 

'AlT OirTifjGGti), Att. -TTG), fut. -fcj, 

(cto, itX^ggu) to strike to earth, crip- 
ple by a stroke, disable in body or mind. 
Pass, to lose one's senses, become dizzy 
X>r astounded, Soph. Ant. 1189. — 2. to 
drive back, repulse. Mid. to push off 
from one's self, Arist. Probl. 

'AiroTc'XcGGO/iai, Att. -rro/mi, fut. 
Zofiai, (diro, ttIiggo)) dep. mid. (airo, 
zVtGGCi) to trip off, hop off, Ax. Ach. 
218, cf. Koen. Greg. p. 548. 

'ATTOirXoog, ov, 6, contr. diroirTiovg , 
9V, (airoir?i£0)) a sailing away : an out- 
ward-bound voyage, Hdt. 8, 79. 

'AiroirTioog, ov, contr. diroirXovg, 
ovv, (diro, ir2,E(j)—uirXoog, unfit for 
sea-service, Polyb. 

' AttottTiovtelo, (diro, ir?iovT£0)) to 
be rich no longer, strip one's self of 
wealth. 

' Air6irXvp.a, arog, to, that which is 
washed off, dirty water, Diog. : from 

'A7ro7rAw6), f. -vvti, (airo, irTiVviS) 
» wash off or away, Od. 6, 95, ubi v. 
Nitzsch. 

'A7ro7rA(Jcj, Ion. for airoir?iio, Hdt. 
'Atcottveiu), Ion. for airoirvio), Horn. 

'ATCOTTVEV/iaTi^O), f. LGU), (dlTO, 

7rvEV/j.ari^u) to breathe out: also = 
aTroiTEpdo. 

'AizoirvEVfiaTog, (diro, irvEV/ua) 
away from the wind, sheltered, The- 
opir. 

A.TTOTTVEVGig, tof i], a breathing 
out, steaming, exhaling: from 

'Aft ottvew, Ep. -rvEiu (as always 
in Horn.), f. -ttvevgo, (diro, irviu) to 
breathe forth, irvp, of the Chimaera, 

II. 6, 182, odfirjv, Od. 4, 406; lirog 
GTUjiarog, Pind. P. 4, 18 ; Ov/liov, II. 
4, 524 : also without dvjuov, to die, 
Batr. 99 ; so too dir. t/juxtjv, Simon. 
127, rtliKiav, Pind. I. 7, (6), 48 : but 
in Nem. 1, 70, he has it causal, %po- 
voc utzettvsvgev tpvxdg, made them 
give up the ghost. — 2. in Com. = diro- 
r.epou;. — II to smell of a thing, c gen., 


AllOlI 

Luc. de Conscr. Hist. 15. — III. to 
blow from a particular quarter, utto 
dspfiuv x u p£uv, Hdt. 2, 27. — IV. to 
blow out, as a light ; pass., met. to be 
blown out or extinguished, Plut. Moral. 
281 B. 

'Airoirvtyo), f. •TrviZovfiat, (utto, 
irviyto) to choke, smother, throttle, Hdt. 
2, 169, etc. Pass. c. fut. mid., -nvi- 
yrjGOjiaL (Ar. Nub. 1504), to be choked, 
etc. : also to be drowned, Dem. 883, 
fin. : to be choked with rage, hire nvi, 
at a thing, Id. 403, 17 : hence me- 
taph. of pressing creditors, like 

' Airoirvorj, r)g, rj, Theopnr., and 
diroirvoia, ij, Hipp. =dir6irv£VGig. 

'AirOTTVOOg, OV,= CtTTVOOg. 

'ATVonoLEOjuaL, f. -qGOfiat, dep. mid., 
(air6, itoleu) to put away from one's 
self, reject, Plut. Hence 

'AiroiroirjGig, Eug, 7], a rejection. 

'AirOirO%E[lE(j},C),(dir6,iro7lEflEU) to 

fight off or from, e. g. tov ovov, from 
ass-back, Plat. Phaedr. 260 B. 

'AiroiroXtg, i, poet. dirdirToJag, 
gen. idog, Eug, (diro, irdXtg) far from 
the city, banished, like airoT^tg, uiro- 
irolig egel, Aesch. Ag. 1410: diro- 
tttoIiv £X eiV tlv&, Soph. Tr. 647. 

'Airoirofiiralog, aia, alov, (diro- 
irofiirf)) averting, esp. evil, like u?ie^- 
iKaKog, uiroTpoiralog, LXX. 

'AirOirOJUir£0),= UTZOTTEflTTOfJiaL. 

'A7ro7VO/J.TT7/, r)g, r), (utto'Keij.'ko) a 
sending away, banishment. — 2. (from 
mid.), the averting an ill omen, mis- 
fortune, etc., utt. noLELGdat, Isocr. 
106 B. 

'Airoiro/xTTtfiog, ov, TjjLiipa, == utco- 

'Attotcoveo, u, f. -tjGO), (and, ttoveo)) 
to finish a work, Ar. Thesm. 245. — 2. 
intr. to stop working. 

'Attottovtou, (utto, irovrog) to cast 
into the sea. 

'Airoiropdr/, r)g, i), subst. from o.tto- 
Tcipda)=^Tropdr/. 

'ATCOiropEta, ag, t), a departure, re- 
turn: from 

'ATTOTropEvo/uai, pass. c. fut. mid., 
and aor. pass, {dizo, TvopEvui) to depart, 
go away, Xen. An. 7, 6, 33. Hence 

'A-KOTtopEVTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
go away. 

' AnoTropfyvpog, ov,= air 6 ptyvpog. 

'A7roirpa,GGo/j,ai, f. -%6/iaL, mid. 
(and, izpcLGGUi) to exact to the utter- 
most, tov ixlgOov, like dvaTrpaGGO, 
Themist. 

YAnoTrpaTi^ojLiat, {into, TrpaTi^o/xat) 
to sell, LXX., Tob. 1, 7. 

■fAiroirpavvG), (utto, rrpavvu) to 
soften down, Plut. Sert. 25. 

'A7roirpsGf3£ia, ag, t), an ambassa- 
dor's report, Polyb. : from 

'Atcottpeg^evu, {(ITCO, irpEG^EVo) to 
report one's doings as ambassador, give 
in one's accounts, Plat. Legg. 941 A. 

*'Attoitp la/tat, obsol. pres., from 
which we have only uTTETrpidjuTjv, as 
aor. of aTTUVEOfiat, to buy of one, Ar. 
Ran. 1227. 

'ATTOTrpiG/ia, aTog, to, that which is 
sawed or filed off, saw-dust, filings: 
from 

'ATTOTZpili,' f. -LGU), (flTTO, TCp'ilS) to 

saw off or through, file off, Hdt. 4, 65. [i] 
'AiroTrpo, adv. (utto, rcpo) far away, 
afar off, II. 16, 669.-2. as prep. c. 
gen., far from, away from, II. 7, 334, 
cf. diairpo. In compos, it is only a 
stronger form of utco. (It is also 
written anoizpo, but see Spitzn. Ea- 
curs. xviii. ad II. sub fin.) 
'Airoizpodyu, v. sub Tzporjyfieva. 
'AxoirpoaipEO), (and, Trpoaipio)) to 
* ike away from, Tivog : gctov utco- 


Anon 

TTposluv, having taken some \j fca 
bread, to give it away, Od. 17, 457. 

'ATTOTrpoftatva), f. -^Gojuai, (<i-^ 
7?po(3aivo) to go far au ay from, Dioa 
H. 

' AizoTrpofidTJiu, f. -fialo, (cti^ 
Trpoj3uXAo)) to throw far away from, 
Ap. Rh. 

' Att oTcpoErjKE, 3 sing. aor. 1 Ioni a 
from uiroirpotr/jLU, Od. 

'AiroirpoEltov, part. aor. 2 of a7T§ 
TrpoaipEO), Od. 

1 AnoTcporjyiiEva, Ta, v. sub nooijy 
[XEva. 

'AiroTrpods, before a vowel airS 
rrpodsv, adv., (airoTrp6) from afar ■ but 
usu. much like cnroTrpodi, far off, fat 
away, dir. [xevelv, KEiGdai, II. 10, 209, 
Od. 7, 244, etc. 

'ATTOTrpodiu, f. -dEVGO/nai and -6ev 
Govfiat, (airo, npodic)) to run c«.-aj 
from, Anth. 

'AiroTvpodi, adv., (dizoirpd) far off, 
far away, Horn. 

'AiroTrpodopELV, inf. aor. 2 of uno 
TrpodpuGKO), to spring far from, Orph. 

'A7roirpoi£ig, part. pres. from sq.» 
Od. 

' ATcoirpoirifJLi, f. -Trpof/Gu, {uTtd, 
Tcpoirj.jLLi) to send forth, and so — 1. U 
throw away, Od. 14, 26. — 2. to shooi 
forth, iov, Od. 22, 82.-3. to let fall, 
Od. 22, 327. [uTTdnpuirjiu Ep., utto- 
'Kpcirjiu, Att.] 

'AttottpoIeittoo (a7ro, ttooIeIttu) te 
leave far behind, Ap. Rh. 

'AiroTrpovoG(j>t£o>, fut. -igo Att. -Xd, 
(utto, 7rpovOG(pL^u) to remove afar off, 
carry far away, Eur. 1. A. 1286 ""hers 
Dind. separately dirorrpb voGcb. 

'AttotvpogOev, adv., = uT:67Tff^3: 1 
Plat. Epin. 987 A. 

'AiroirpogiroLsojuat, (una, 7rpo$- 
TTOLEOjiat) as mid., to disclaim, Atk. 

, A7T07rpoga)Trt£oju,ai, (airo, irpdf 
uttov) as mid., to clean, one s fact^ 
Pherecr. Agr. 9. 

'ATTOTrpoTEjuvu, (aTTO, TvporifivtS) la 
cut off from, viotov duoirpoTafiuv, 
after he had cut a slice from the chiru., 
Od. 8, 475. 

'ATtorrpo^Evyo), {dizo, npofavyu) ta 
flee far away, Mel. 10. 

'ArroTtTd/bLEVog, evtj, evov, part. aor. 
2 of dfyiiTTafiai, Horn. 

'ATTOTTTEpvi^CO, fut. -LGU) Att. 

(utto, TTTEpvl^o) to thrust off with the 
heel, trample on. 

'A7TOTTTEpvyi^o/j,ai, (utto, iTTEpvyi- 
£ojuai) dep., to flutter away, Theophr. 

' A7roTCT£pvGGO/j,ai, f. -v^ofiai, dep., 
=foreg. 

'ATTOTTTTjg, 6, (uTrd'ipo/j.ai) one that 
looks from above. 
'Attotcttjggo, strengthened for 

TtTTjGGiO. 

'ATroTTTiGfia, aTog, TO, (utto, TtTlG. 
go) chaff, husks, etc., Lat. quisquiliae 
dub. 1. for uTTOTrpiGfia, Arist. Mirab. 
113. 

'Awktoeu, {drco, 7TTOE0)) to frighten 
away, Plut. Pass, to be startled, to 
shy, Polyb. 

YAtzotttoleo), (o, f. -t)gio, poet, for 
foreg., to frighten or chase away, Era 
ped. ap. Plut. 2, 1129 E. 

'AnoizTolig, 6, t), gen. ideg, poet, 
for dird'Ko'Kig, q. v. 

"AitOTCTOg, ov, (diroipofiai) seen, t* 
be seen from a place, e. g. drrb ro§ 
%6/uaTog, Arist. Pol 2> 12, 9: tS 
uttotttov, o look-mt place, watch-tower, 
Plat. Ax. 369 A . hence— 2. far away 
from, far from, Tivog, Soph. O. T. 762 
El. 1489 : absoi./ar away, Id. Aj. 17 ; 
<?f dirorrTOV, from afar, opp. to kyyv- 
6ev, Phil. 467 : ev attorno, afar aff r 
hence — II. dimly seen, and so in 'at* 


Anop 

wrlteis, unseen,=-^dvoirTog, Lob. Aj. 
17. 

'Airbirrvyfia, arog, to, (diro, tttvg- 
pw) a falling fold, Inscr. 

'AirdirTVGfia, arog, to, (uttotttvcj) 
that which is spit out. 

'AlTOirTVGTrjp, 7/pOg, 6, (ttTTOTTTVu) 

one that spits out : diroirT. x^/iivov, 
of a horse that will not bear the bit, like 
rcspuere, Opp. 

A.TTOKTV STog, ov, sj.it out : hence 
abominable, detested, deoig, Aesch. 
Euiju 191: absol., Soph. O. C 1383: 
from 

'AtZOITTVO f. -V0~O, (dlTO, TTTVo) to 

spit out or up, II. 23, 781, esp. of the 
sea, diroirTvei dAdc dxvrjv, it vomits 
forth its foam, II. 4, 426, cf. Schaf, 
Long. p. 386 : hence to abominate, 
spurn, Lat. respuere, Hes. Op. 724 in 
which signf. the aor. 1 direirTvaa is 
most freq., v. Monk Hippol. 610, In- 
terpp. ad Ar. Av. 531. [~v in pres., v 
in nit. and aor.] 

*'A7r6TTT0), obsol. pres., whence 
fut. diroxpo/nai, v. d<popdo. 

'AlTOirTOfia, CiTOC, TO, (dlTOiriTCTo) 

an unlucky chance, Polyb. : an over- 
throw, loss, Ath. 

'ATTOirTUGtc, eog, ri, a falling off or 
away, Gal. 

' Airoirv6api^o, v. sub irvdapi^o. 

^ AirOirVTjTlKOg, 7], OV. (dlTO, 7CV£o) 

promoting suppuration, Hipp. 

'AiroirviGKO, (and, irvio) to promote 
suppuration, Id. 

Airoirvvddvofiai, fut. -irevaofiai, 
(and, irvvQuvoixai) dep. mid., to in- 
quire or ask of, dir. (avTov) el..., asked 
of him whether..., Hdt. 3, 154 ; also 
a7r. airo Tivog, Epict. 

'A7T0TTVpyi^G), fut. -LOG), (dlTO, TTVp- 

yog) to defend by towers, fortify. 

'Airoirvpiag, ov, b, dressed on the 
fire, roasted, baked : esp. a kind of 
bread, Cratin. Malth. 3. 

'AlTOirVpi^O, fut. -LGO, (dlTO, TTVp) 

to roast on the fire, Epich. p. 67. 
Hence 

Airoirvpig, tdor, i], a small fish, 
csu. fried, like dvOpanig. — 2. =drco- 
irvpiag, Ath. 

'ATTOrrvpoo), (diro, irvpoo) to make 
burning hot, burn up. 

'Atcotcvti^u, f. -to~u,= TcvTi£u, Ar. 
Lys. 205. 

'AiroirofiaTi^o, (into, iro[ia) to take 
off the cover, Galen. 

' Airopdfydv'ioooig, eog, i), v. sub 
ha<j>avidoo. [vt] 

'ATropaw, Ion. for d(popdo, Hdt. 

'Airopyijg, ec,=sq. 

'AiropyrjTog, ov, (dirb, bpyf/} with- 
out, wrath, peaceful, calm, Hipp. 

'Airopyi^o, f. -io~o Att. -lo, (diro, 
bpyiC,o) to make angry, anger. Pass. 
to be angry. 

'Airopeyxo, f- -pky^o, (diro, fieyxo) 
to be done snoring, Anth. 

, Airop£iro, fut. -ipu, (diro, fiiiro) to 
turn, away : slink away, Anth., but 
dub. 

'AffopevTog, ov, (a priv., izopevo- 
pai) pathless, inaccessible, Plut. 

'Airopeo, Ion. for d(j>opdo. 

'Airopeo, d, f. -ijao, (uiropog) to be 
without means or resource, and so — V. 
to be at a loss, not know what to do, or 
which way to turn, be in doubt, usu. 
followed by a conjunct., as dir. birog 
fataGfiGETm, Hdt. 1, 75, oto Tpoiru 
diaaodfjaerai, Thuc. ; so air. biry, 
drcoi, etc., Plat., and Xen. ; dir. nog 

Yofj, C TL XPV "KOLUV, 0 Tl irOlOlT}, 

Xen. ; air el..., dir. iroTepov... t)..., 
dir. dirore'pav tov 65ov Tpdirr/Tai, 
Id. ; dir. fit)..., to fear lest..., Plat. 
Ale. 2, 142 D : also dir. tt)v h"Xaaiv J 


Ano 

bung dieKirepa, to be at a loss about 
his march, viz. how to cross, Hdt. 3, 4 : 
also c. acc. only, dir. tt)v e^ayoyr^v 
(sc. oKug irotoiTo), 4, 179 : some- 
times also c. inf., to be at a loss how to 
do, Plat. Polit. 262 E, Lys. 115,2: 
also dir. irepl Tivog, freq. in Plat. : 
absol., Hdt. 6, 134, etc. : freq. also c. 
negat., ova dir., to have no doubt, Hdt. 

I, 159, etc. The mid. is also used 
like the act. Hdt. 2, 121, 3, and freq. 
in Xen. Pass, to be made matter of 
question, to diropov/ievov, to diroprj- 
Oev, the question just started, Plat. : 
airopeiTai 6e..., but there is a ques- 
tion or objection, Arist. : also to be 
left wanting, left unprovided for, ovdev 
dir. tov Seo/zevov yeveodai, Xen. 
Rep. Lac. 13, 7, cf. Oec. 8, 10 : to fail, 
opp. to eviroprto-dai, Hipp. p. 814 E. 
— II. c. gen. rei, to be at a loss for, in 
want of, Tpo(j)7jg, Thuc. 8, 81, x?W^- 
tov, ettittjoeiov, ^vfifidxov, Xen., 
Xdyov, Plat. — III. but dir. tlvl, to be 
at a loss because of , by means of some- 
thing, Xen. An. 1, 3, 8; cf. d/2nxavio. 
Hence 

'Airopnfia, CLTog, to, a matter of doubt, 
disputed point, question, Plat. Phil. 36 
E : a kind of syllogism, Arist. Top. 8, 

II, 12. 

'AiropT]fj.aTLK6g, fj, ov,=diropr]Ti- 
Kog. 

'Airoprjaia, ag, 7j,=diropLa, Eubul. 
Incert. 22. 

VAiropnaig, eog, 7), (diropiu) doubt, 
Theoph. 

'AiroprjTLKog, 7), 6v, (diropeo) in- 
clined to doubt, sceptical, Plut. 

'AirbpdrjTog, ov, also perh. rj, ov, 
Pors. Med. 826, (a priv., iropdeco) not 
sacked or taken, of cities, II. 12, 11, 
Hdt. 6, 28. 

'Airopdoo, w, (a7rd, bpdoco) to make- 
straight again, restore, guide aright, tl- 
vd, Soph. Ant. 632 : irpog tl, accord- 
ing to a standard, Plat. Legg. 757 E. 
Hence 

'Air6p6ofj.a, ctTog, to,— sq. ; and 
'Airopduaig, eug, 1), a setting up- 
right, restoring. 

'Airopia, ag, 7), (uiropog) a being 
uiropog, and so, — I. of places, diffi- 
culty of passing, Xen. An. 5, 6, 10. — 
II. of things, difficulty, straits, in sing, 
and plur., as kg diropLrjv dirlxdai, kv 
diropirj or kv dirapcnac ix^o-dai, Hdt. ; 
dir. Teledei c. inf.', Pind. N. 7, 154 ; 
dir. tov fxi) ijovxd&iv, the impossibility 
of keeping quiet, Thuc. 2, 49. — III. of 
persons, difficulty of dealing with, get- 
ting at, or finding out, tuv 'Licvdeov, 
Hdt. 4, 83, tov diroKTELvavTog, Anti- 
pho 119, 27. — 2. want of means, of 
resource, and so, embarrassment, doubt, 
hesitation, Ar. Ran. 806. Plat., etc. : 
dir. ev t£> Adyw, Aeschin. 33, 30. — 3. 
dir. Tivog, want of a thing, e. g. XPV 
fiuTuv, Tpo(j)7~jg, etc., Thuc, Tibyov, 
Plat., etc. : hence absol. need, poverty, 
Thuc, etc. 

'ATroplvdu, f. -tjcu, (diro, fiivdo) 
to file off, Strab. Hence 

' AiropLvTjfia, aTog, to, filings. [l\ 
'AiropiirTU, poet, for dirop'p'iirTG), 
Pind. P. 6, 37. 

'Airopv£6o,= sq., Stob. 
'Airopvidbu, Q, (dirb, bpvidoco) to 
change into a bird. Pass, to be changed 
into a bird, Strab. Hence 

'Airopv'idoiGLg, eog, i], a change into 
a bird. [Z] 

'AiropvviLii, f. -opou, (a7ro, bpvvfii) 
poet, for dtyopfidu, to set in motion 
from a place, to arouse from. Mid. to 
set one's self in motion, start from a 
place, diropvvuEvog Avkindev, II. 5, 

I ;o5. 


AllOP 

'A'itopoiroiijTog, ov, (a priv., nop* 
iroiiu) without pores, Sext. Emp. 

"Airopog, ov, (a priv., iropog) with 
out passage, having no way in, out, o 
through, and so — I. of places, impas* 
sable, pathless, trackless, irehayog, ttjJ 
log, Plat. : odeg, iroTajj.6g, bpog, Xen 
— II. of things, hard to see one's way 
through, impracticable, very difficult, 
like dfif/xavog, first in Pind., and 
Hdt. : esp. rd diropa, difficulties, 
straits, Hdt. 8, 53 : ev dirbpocg elvat^ 
to be in great straits, Xen. An. 7, 6, 11 
so eig diropov Tjneiv, Eur. Hel. 813 
k% diropov, unexpectedly, Pla,. Legg. 
699 B : to diropov—diropla, Thuc. 3, 
82 : diropov egti c. inf., Xen., etc- 

2. hard to get, scarce, opp. to eviropio 
Tog, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 378 A : dir. 
(bplij/LiaTa), bad debts, Dem. 1209, 7. 
— III. of persons, hard to deal with, 
unmanageable, Hdt. 3, 52, etc. : c inf., 
dir. irpogiiLoyeiv, irpogcpipeoOai, per- 
sons impossible to have any dealings 
with, Hdt. 4, 46 ; 9, 49 : against whom 
nothing will avail, which there is no op- 
posing, dve/xog, Hdt. 6, 44. — 2. with 
out means or resources, and so, at a 
loss, not knowing what to do, Lat. con 
silii expers, Soph. Ant. 360, etc. : ev 
dirdpo 7]<rav c. inf., they were at a loss 
how to..., Thuc. 3, 22. — 3. poor, needy, 
Lat. inops, Thuc. 1, 9, etc. : also of 
states of life, scanty, dir. diana, Plat. 
Legg. 762 E. Adv. -pug, dir. irei 
/uoi irepi Tivog, Antipho 1 11, 35. Cf 
d/ir/xavog. 

Airopovo, (diro, bpovu) to leap off, 
spring, hurry away, Horn. : to spring 
back, Od. 22, 95. 

'Airofal)-, p is doubled Att. in all 
compds. after d7rd, but Ion. it remains 
single. 

'Airo^ddvjuko), (diro, fbadviieo) te 
neglect from carelessness or cowardice 
to leave off in despair, Tivog, Xen. Mem 

3, 7, 9 ; absol., Plat. Rep. 449 C : cf 
dirodeiTiido. 

'Airop'p'a'ivo, (diro, jiaivo) to spirt 
out, shed about, Hdt. 2, 93. 

' 'Att opp'aig ; idog, tj, a kind of shell- 
fish, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 

'Airop'p'aiG), (diro, fraiiS) to bereave 
one of a thing, tivu ti, Od. 1, 404 
Tivd 7/Top, one of life, Od. 16, 428 5 
also Tivd Tivog, Hes. Th. 393.-2. to 
lay waste or prostrate, destroy. 

'Airop'p'avTTjpiov, ov, to, (diropp'aL 
vo) a place or vessel for holy water. 
Eur. Ion 435. — 2. a brush, etc., for 
sprinkling. 

'Anopf>d%, dyog, b, 7j,=dirof)p6g. 

'Airop'p'aZig, eog, 7), (dirop'p'rjyvviAi) 
a game at ball, bounce-ball. 

' Airob^diri^o, fut. -Lao Att. -10, 
(diro, pair'i^o) to drive, to send forth 
with blows or impulses, as in the pro - 
nunciation of r, Dion. H. 

'Airoj^fbdirTO, f. -ipo, (diro, frdrrTo) 
to sew up again, Hdt. 1, 123. 

'Airofip'aibod'EO, (diro, fiaxpodeo) to 
utter like a batpodng : to speak in frag- 
ments of Epic poetry, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 
54. 

'Airofy^o, f. -fi^o, (diro, te&>}, to 
offer some of a thing, like dirodvut, 
Jac A. P. p. 566. 

'Airo^etij3ofiai, dep., only in pres. 
and impf., (d?Td, ^e/n$o) to wandt* 
from, hesitate, M. Anton. 

'Airop'fiev oig, eog, 7), a flowing from, 
ex^tv Tag dir., to be the source of 
streams, Polyb. : from 

' ATcopp'eo, f. -frevoofiai, but morn 
usu. -fbvr/aojuai: aor. direb^vrjv, (drrd, 
p" eo) to flow away from, -un off from, 
diro Tivog, and so rd dirop'p'eov, the 
juice that runs off, Ht't. 2, 94 ; 4 


* 


A110P 

•■so 2k, Ttvog, Plat. : — absol. to stream 
forth, of blood, Aesch. Ag. 1294; also 
of fire, riat. Tim. 67 C— 2. to fall off, 
as truit, Hdt. 1, 193, feathers, Plat. 
Phaedr. 246 D, leaves, Dem. 615, 10; 
flesh, caputs dir. ogtecov, Eur. Med. 
1201 : — air. uXkr^iov , to fall away or 
part one from another, Plat. Legg 
776 A. — 3. to melt away, utt. dai/itov, 
(JVTjGTig, happiness, memory melts or 
dks aioay, Soph. EL 999, Aj. 523.— 
The word became very freq. in late 
prose, v. Lob. Aj. 1. c, Wyttenb. 
Plut. 199 A. 

* 'kirop'p'Eco, assumed as pres. from 
which to form aor. pass. uTTe^Tjdrjv, 
and derivv. uTrop'p'ritia, etc ., V. CITTEL- 

TTOV, UTTELpTJKa, UTTEpCO. 

'kirop^nyjua, arog, to, a thing torn 
off, Plut. : from 

'Airopffiyvvfu, also -vvto, f. -pT}£,to, 
(utto, fcriyvvui) to break off, sever from, 
tl Ttvog, Oct. 9, 481 : utt. elpf)vr]c- ttjv 
^vfi/uartav, Dem. ap. Aeschin. 64, 3 : 
— absol. to break off, snap asunder, 
deofiov, II. 6, 507 : uTro^fj^at Trvev- 
ua Btov, to snap the thread of life, 
Aesch. Pers. 507, so dir. Tzvevaa, 
Btov, Eur. Or. 864, I. T. 974, cf. Tro. 
751. Pass., esp. in aor. uTreppdynv, 
to be broken off, severed from, utto Tt- 
vog, Hdt. 8, 1^: absol. to be broken 
off, severed, Hdt., etc.— The perf. act. 
IiTTEbbcoya is also used in pass, signf., 
$tovr) aTTEbbtoyvta, a broken voice, 
Arist. Aud. ; uTTep'p'coytig, broken in 
constitution, Luc. 

'KiropbrjdijvaL, inf. aor. 1 pass, of 
aTTepto, Plat. 

' kTTopp'TjKTog, ov, (airobfriiyvvfii) 
broken off, broken loose, Antn. 

'kTrop'p'Tjfia, arog, to, (* uTrop'peio) 
a thing forbidden : also=sq., Plat. Po- 
lit. 296 A. 

'kTTo^TjGtg, ecog, t), (* UTTop'p'eco) a 
forbidding, prohibition, Plat. Soph. 258 
A.— II. a refusal, Id. Rep. 357 C— III. 
9 renouncing, esp. of a wife, a divorce, 
I iae. p. 24, § 36 Bekk. : also of a son, 
disinheriting. — IV. failure of strength. 

'kirop^GGco, Att. -ttco, regul. but 
rare form for aTrop'p'rjyvvfii. 

*kTv6j)^rjTOC, ov, (* uttopp'eco) forbid- 
den, Soph. Ant. 44 : rd uKo^r/Ta, 
forbidden exports, Ar. Eq. 282, Ran. 
362, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 74.— II. not 
to be spoken, that should not be spoken, 
dirop'p'nTOV, a state-secret, Ar. Eq: 648, 
and freq. in Oratt. : hence mystical, 
sacred, as the utt. "koyoi of the Py- 
thagoreans, Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 62 
B : utt. TroieZoOat, to keep secret, Hdt. 

9, 94 ; kv aTrop'p'TjTOig TTOtTjodfievov 
"keyetv, to speak under seal of secresy, 
Wess. Hdt. 9, 45 ; so kv uTTO^TjTotg 
or kv aizop'(yr]T(xt liyEtv, Plat., etc. ; 
tv utto^tjtco l-vTCka/iSavEiv, to arrest 
secretly, without any noise, Andoc. 7, 
5 : also 6Y utto^titcov, Lycurg. 158, 
26, Plat. Rep. 378 A : p"rjTa Kal airop- 
brjTa, things profane and sacred, Dem. 

10, 10 : but also — 2. things unfit to be 
spoken, foul abuse, Id. 268, 22 ; 1335, 
5, etc. cf. Diet. Antiqq., and ttIvvco 

11, Adv. -rwc. Of. upbrjTog. 
ATTG^bUyia), (utto, jjiyeco) to shrink 

shivering fr»m S thing, shrink from do- 
ing it, c. inf., imtp'p'iyaci VEecdat, Od. 
'<i, 52 : strictly to shiver with cold. 

^kTc^b'.yoco, O, f. -were), (airo, 6i- 
yoto) to shiver with cold, Arist, Probl. 
] , 29, 3. 

'kTro/jp'i&to, {and, f)t£6to) to strike 
sot, Hipp, — 2. to root up, Alciphr. 

'kirofrptvuto, co, f. -tjgco, (utt6, p"t- 
,>dco) to file off. Hence 

' k-rropp"tvrua, aroc, to, filings, 
6trab I7 1 


Anop 

'kTTOp'p'lirlfa, f. -IOCS, {CLTTO, bllii^u) 

to winnow away, blow away, Arist. 
Probl. 

'A TTOp'p'tTTTCO , f. -IpCO, poet. UTTOptTT- 

tg) (Pind. P. 6, 37), later also airop'- 
hiiTTEU, (utto, jjiTTTto) to throw away, 
throw aside, put auay, II. :— hence 
Hf/viv, fi7jvidfi6v, II. 9, 517 ; 16, 282 : 
to throw off a garment, Pind. — II. to 
cast forth, esp. from one's country, 
Aesch., and Soph.: to reject, renounce, 
Soph. El. 1006— III. esp. of words, 
like Lat. jacere, to shoot forth bold, keen 
words, ec Tiva, at one, Hdt. 1, 153 ; 
4, 142, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 320, 
Bockh Pind. P. 2, 81 (148) : — but 
ETTor ovk aTreptipev avTov, he shot 
forth a word which missed him not, 
Pind. P. 6, 37. Hence 

'kTrop'p't-ipijuog, ov, that should be 
thrown away, Artem. 

'kTtop'p'iTpic, ecjc, j], a throwing off, 
of clothes, Hipp. 

'kirop'p'oTi, t)c, and airop'p'oia, ar, r), 
(uTTobpeto) a flowing off, stream, alfxa- 
toc, Eur. Hel. 1587. — II. an off-stream, 
emanation, tov KuX?lovg, Plat. Phaedr. 
251 B : — esp. in the philosophy of 
Empedocles, uirop'p'oLai were the 
means by which outward things 
made themselves perceptible to the 
mind, cf. Sturz Emped. p. 349, 416, 
sq. 

'kTrop'p'oiBdeto, co, f. -i)oco, (utto, p"oi- 
l3S£oj) — uKol)^o(j)do. — 2. Boug diTob- 
botBdetv, to shriek or scream like birds 
of prey, Soph. Ant. 1021, cf. ^ot^kco. 

'kirop'p'ooc, ov, contr. uTrop'p'ovg, 
ovv, (utto^eco) flowing off or away : 
streaming out of, Ttvog, Antiph. Aphro- 
dis. 1, 8. 

' ktrop'p'ofyuco, to, also UTTo/o^OCJECO, 
co, f. -rjaco, to gulp down, swallow a part 
of, tov otvov, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3,. 10. 

'k'TTOp'p'vTTTCO, f. -TpCO, (uTTO, bvTCTCo) 

to cleanse thoroughly, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 
275. 

, k7r6p'p'vcnc, sue, j), (aTCojobvco) = 
anopp'or), Polyb. 

'ki:6p'{)VT0c, ov,= enrop'p' ooc, flowing 
from, KpTjvrjc, Hes. Op. 593. — II. hav- 
ing a discharge, subject to efflux, opp. 
to kmp'p'vTog, Plat. Tim. 43 A.— III. 
U7T. araOfid, stables with drains or a 
sloping floor, Xen. Eq. 4, 3. 

'kTTO/jp'vipLr, ECOC, 7], (uTTO^bvTTTCo) 

cleansing, Iambi. 
'kirop'p'vco, poet, for utto^eco. 
'kTTop'p'toydr, dftoc, pecul. fern, of 

'kTrobp'to!;, coyoc, b, rj, (dirobbTjyvv- 
(jll) broken off, abrupt, steep, Od. 13, 98. 
— II. t), as subst., a piece broken off or 
divided from any thing, so Srvyo^ 
vddTor diro^co^, an arm, off-stream of 
the Styx, II. 2, 755 ; and of fine wine, 
u/Ltj3poat7]g Kal VEKTapog ano/op'toi;, as 
it were, a sample of ambrosia and nectar 
(like Germ. Ausbruch), Od. 9, 359 :— 
Tcirpag aTrojopcoy Eg, fragments of rock, 
Diod. — 2. later, esp. with collat. no- 
tion of descent, dir. 'Epivvcov, a scion 
of the Furies, Ar. Lys. 813, cf. Valck. 
Aristobul. p. 16. 

'kiropvooco, Att. -ttco, f. (utto, 
bpvacTco) to dig away, trench. 

'k7Top(pdvi^co, f. -iaco, {airo, bptya- 
W£cj)=sq., Aesch. Cho. 249, in pass. 

'k7ropcf)dv6co, (utto, bpQavoto) to 
make orphan: in genl. to sever from 
one another. 

'kiroptyvpog, ov, (a priv., nopcovpa) 
without purple: not clad in purple: 
ivithout purple border, Plut. 

'kiropxEOfiai, {utto, opxEOfiac) dep. 
mid., uTTopxvoacjdai tov yd/uov, to 
dance away one's marriage, l. e. lose it 
by dancing, Hdt. 6, 129, wbi v. Valck. 


A11U2 

r k7Tog, eog, to, in Eur. Phosn. 851 
said to = KuaaTog, weariness: ot\i*.ra 
read alirog ; Valck., with some MS S. 
Kunog. 

'kTTOGuXeVCi), (utto, caTiEvto) to It* 
to in the open sea, Thuc. 1, 137: ki\* 
uyKvpag, Dem. 1213, 24. Metaph. to 
keep aloof from, secure one's self frem, 
Ttvog or utto Ttvog, P.'ut. ; also in 
mid., Arr. 

'kirooapKoto, (utto, capKoco) to bring 
flesh on. Pass, cap!; uTToaapKOvrat, 
flesh is formed, Arist. Probl. 

YkTToaapoto, co, f. -cogco, (utto, oapou) 
to sweep out. Hence 

' kTTOGupcofia, aTog, to, the sweep 
ings, refuse. 

'kiToadTTto, f. -fw, (utto, guttco) ti 
imsiddle, unload, unpack, opp. to etc 
odTTco, Diphil. ap. Ath. — II. to step 
up, caulk, Dinarch. ap. A. B. 

'kTTOou<pEto,Ci,(a7r6,oa<f>7jg) to make 
clear, explain, Plat. Prot. 348 B. 

'k7Toca<t>7}v%co,={oTeg., Luc. Jup 
Trag. 27. 

'kTTOcr(3evvvfj,L, also -vvco, t -cfieoi), 
(utto, G^EVWjii) to put out, extinguish, 
quench : to destroy, blot out, freq. in 
Plat. Pass. c. fut. mid. uttog^t)go- 
[xat (Plat. Legg. 805 C), to go out, 
vanish, die, cease, Plat., and Xen., and 
so in perf. act., dTTEG$7)Ka, and 2 aor. 
act. uttegBtiv, lb. Ruhnk. Tim. Hence 

'kTTOGpsoig, Ecog, 7], a putting out, 
quenching, Arist. Org. 

'kiroGELGig, scog, t), a shaking off. — 
2. a licentious dance : from 

'Axooslco, to shake or push off. Mid. 
to shake off from one's self, push away, 
throw away, Plat. Gorg. 484 A : of a 
horse, to throw his rider, Hdt. 9, 22, 
and Xen. 

'k7Tooenv6co,= sq. 

'kTTOGEflVVVCO, (UTTO, GEjUVVVCo) tC 

make august, to exalt or extol highly 
Plat. Theaet. 168 D. Pass, to give 
one's self airs, like dBpvvo/Liai, to plume 
one's self upon a thing, tl, Ar. Ran. 
703, cf. 833. 

'kTTOGEVCO, (UTTO, GEVCo) to chast 

away. Mid. to run away, flee, Horn., 
only in syncop. aor. 2 utteggvutji; 
vto, etc. With the augment a ia 
usu. doubled. 

'kTTOGrjdco, (utto, GTjdto) to strain off, 
filter, vdcop, Hipp. 

'kTTOGTjKU^CO, f. -UGCO, (uTTO, OTJKU* 

£co) to shut out. 

'kTTOGT/KdcO, (UTTO, GTJKOg) to shut Up 

in a pen. 

'kTTOGT/ILiatVCO, f. -UV&, (uTTO, GTI/ial 

vto) to announce, make known, esp. by 
signs or signals, to give a notice or ex- 
planation, TTEpt Tivog, Hdt. 5, 20 : \n 
genl. to give a sign, Plat. Euthyd. 276 
B. Mid. to confirm, prove by a sign, 
Hdt 9, 71 : also to guess by signs, 
Ael. — II. utt. eig Tiva, to make signs 
towards a person, i. e. point at him, al 
lude to him, Thuc. 4, 27.— III. to du 
suade by signs, Philostr. — IV. in mid. 
to seal up as confiscated : hence to con 
fiscate, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 21 : also of 
persons, to proscribe, lb. 2, 4, 13 : and 
freq. in Roman historians. 

'kTTOGTjTTCO, f. -1p0), (UTTO, GTjTTCO) to 

make rotten, spoil utterly. Pass. c. 
perf. act. uTTOGEOTjTTa, to rot off, hi* 
by mortification, Xen. An. 5, 8, 15, also 
oi te VTTO tov ipvxovg TOVg daKTV^OVf 
tcov TTodtov dTTOGEGrjTTOTEg, and thos* 
who had lost their toes by the frost, i. e= 
whose toes had been frozen off, lb. 4, 
5, 12. Hence 

'k7r6o7]il>ig, sue- V, a, rotting, Plut, 
'kTTOGiyTjGig, ecog, i), (drro, Giyd*j) 
a keeping secret, silence, Hipp. \_Gl\ 
' kTTOGla6co,io,(d7T6,Giu6to) to naki 
189 


AII02 

flat or pug nosed : pass, airoaeaifiu- 
uena tt)v piva, we are pug-nosed, Luc. 
— II. uttog. Tag vavg, ryv arpartav, 
to turn the line of sailing or marching 
aside, make a movement sidewards, so 
as to avoid the direct shock and to 
attack at an advantage, Thuc. 4, 25, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 50. Hence 

'ATTOGLfJ.O)GLg, £0)g, r), the turning a 
ship aside, App., cf. foreg. 

ATroac6o/j.at, Ion. for uq)oG., Hdt. 
i, 199. 

'Attoglteu, (aTTOGiTog) to cease to 
tat, fast, Luc. Hence 

'ATtoairia, ag, 77, a distaste for food, 
want of appetite, Hipp. : in genl.= 
aairla. 

'ATToacri^ofiai, dep., tl, to get some- 
thing to eat, Aristaen. 

' ATTOGiTiKog, T), ov, exciting distaste 
for food, Hipp. 

'AtTIGITOC, OV, (uTTO, GlTOg)=UGl- 

Tog, having eaten nothing, Philon. ap. 
Ath. 247 E. — II. without appetite. 

'Attoglottuu, to, f. -t)gco, (utto, Gito- 
irdo) to be silent after speaking, be 
quite silent, Isocr. 277 D. — II. trans, to 
keep secret, tl. Hence 

'ATTOO-Zuivnatc, eof, ij, a becoming 
silent, Plut. — 2. aposiopesis, a rhetori- 
cal figure, when for emphasis or mod- 
esty the sentence is broken off, as in 
Virg. Eel. 3, 8, Aen. 1, 139, cf. Quintil. 

AirocK&Xku, ( and, gkuX'Aco ) to 
scratch or scrape off. 

'AiroGKdirTo, f. -tpto, {an 6, gkutttio) 
to dig off, cut off or intercept by trenches, 
Xen. An. 2, 4, 4. — II. strengthd. for 
<7««7rrw, Plat. Legg. 7G0 E. 

'Attogkup'l^u, also airaonapit^u, f. 
£CW 7 (aizo, GKapifa) to hop away. — II. 
to die struggling, Anth. 

Attogkeouvvv/ul, f. -GKEduGto, contr. 
aicedti, Soph. O. T. 138, (utto, gke- 
fiavwiu) to scatter abroad, disperse, II. 
19, 309, Od. 11, 385 : to do away with, 
^VGog, Soph. 1. c, vj3piv, Epigr. ap. 
l)em. 322, 9. Pass, to be scattered, 
Straggle away from, rfjc <pd?iayyog, 
a7ro rov CTparoTTsdov, Xen. An. 4, 4, 9. 
V AizooKt'k'kcj, (utto, GKE?JKto) to cause 
to dry up. Pass. uttog HETCXofiai, with 
fat. -GK/it/GO/mi, with aor. act. Inxk- 
ukXtjv, and perf. act. uTT£GKkr}Ka, to 
dry up, to wither, to be benumbed, Ar. 
Vesp. 160. 

'Attogkettu^co, f. -dau, (utto, gke- 
Tcd^u) to uncover, discover, like dixo- 

KdXvTTTtO. 

'A7TOGKe7TapviGfj,6r, ov, 6, (utto, 
GKETtapvov) a hewing off with an axe : 
a wound in the head from a splinter, 
Gal. 

'Attogkettteov, verb. adj. from sq., 
cne must look carefully, Txpog TL, Arist. 
Pol. 

* 'AiroGKETZTOfiai, obsolete present, 
whence uttog kei^o/jlul, fut. of utto- 
GKOTtEO), to look carefully at, Eg tl, 
Hipp. 

'AtTOGKETTU,— UTTOGKETTU^tO. 
'A7TOGK£Vd&, f. -&GG), (uTTO, GKEVU- 

^o>) to pack and carry away, to pull off 
«>r down, TTjv bpo(j)7/v, Lycurg. 166, 9: 
also to reject, disdain, scorn: often in 
mid., Emped., Luc, etc. — II.=d7ro- 
ttciteco. Hence 

'Attogkevt}, fjg, i], a removing, put- 
ling away, dismissing, Plut. — II. bag- 
gage, Polyb., in sing, and plur.— III. 
a privy sewer, Strab. 

'AltdGKTj/Ll/J,a, CbTug, TO, (uTTOGKf)- 

rtT(x))=u7:6GK.rj^Lg, Aesch. Fr. 16, and 
Hipp. 

'ATTOGK7}/J.TTTlO,= UTTOGKr/TTTCO. 

'Atogkt/VEG), (J, to dwell away from, 
to encamp apart from another Tivoq, 
Xen. An. 3 4, 35 
100 


AII02 

'Attooktivoc, ov, (utto, GKTjV^) dwell- 
ing away from others, living and mess- 
ing alone, opp. to gvggitoc, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 7. 14. Hence 

'Attogktjvoio, to keep apart or away 
from, tu ura Ttov fiovauv, Plut. — 
II. intr. to shift one's tent, LXX. 

'ATTOGKTJTTTtO, f. -IptO, (UTTO, GK7}TTT(o) 

to prop one thing upon another, to dash 
one thing upon or against another, 
esp. of the gods, utt. /3eXea ec tl, to 
hurl down thunderbolts upon or at a 
thing, Hdt. 7, 10, 5 : also utt. bpyrjv 
£ic Tiva, to let loose rage at one, Dion. 
H. ; also without bpyrjv, to fall furi- 
ously upon, Aeschin. 27, 20. — II. intr. 
to burst or break forth, like thunder, 
plague, fury, etc., Valck. Hipp. 438 : 
also dir. kg qb^avpov, to come to a sorry 
ending, end in a trifle, Hdt. 1, 120 : in 
Medic, of humours, utt. Eig tl, to set- 
tle in or determine to a particular part. 
Hence 

'ATTOGKTj-ipig, Etog, t), a prop, stay. — 
II. the determination of humour to some 
one part of the body, Hipp. 

'ATTOGKLd^G), f. -UG0), (uTTO, GKlU^O)) 

to cast a shade or shadow, GKiai utto- 
GKia^OfiEvai, shadows cast by a body, 
Plat. Rep. 532 C— II. to overshadow, 
Longin. 

' Attggkiclg/llo., aTog, to, a shade or 
shadow cast. — 2. that which casts a 
shadow. 

'ATTOGKiG.GfJ.6g, ov, 6, a shading: the 
casting a shadow : uttogk. yvtojuovtov, 
measures of time by the shadow on the 
sun-dial, Plut. 

' ATT0Giu8vafj.ai, pass., collat. form 

Of UTTOGK£6dvVV/J,Ut,(uTT6, GKl6v7]jUl) 

to be scattered, II. 23, 4 ; mostly poet., 
but also in Hdt. 4, 113, Thuc. 6, 
98. 

' AtTOGK.LIJ.TTTO}, f. -TptO, (uTTO, GKljU- 

TTT0)) = dTT0GK7/TTTG) : bonce 6vo uy- 
Kvpai dyadal ek vabg uTT£GKiju4>6ai, 
it is good, to have two anchors fastened 
from the ship, Pind. O. 6, 172. 

'ATTOGKipfibC), (UTTO, GKip'p'oto) to 

turn into a scirrhous lump : to harden 
completely. Hence 

'A.TTOGKL/jp'tJfia, a~og, to, a scirrhous 
lump. 

' ATTOGKipTUCJ, tO, f. -7JG0), (uTTO, 

GKLpTau) to leap, hop, or skip away, 
Hellanic. ap. Dion. H. 

* 'AttogkIeo) or uttogkTltt/ui, as- 
sumed as pres. whence fut. -gkXtjgo- 
juai, aor. uttegkItiv, perf. utt^gk-Xtikg, 
of uttogkeXIu. 

'A-rroGK/ir/pog, ov, strengthd. for 
GKlrjpog, very hard. 

' A7TOGK?^J]p6u, (UTTO, GK?\,rjp6(S) to 
harden. 

'AttogkTitjpvvu, (utto, GK^ripvvd) — 
foreg., Theophr. 

'ATT0GKVL(p6(0, (UTTO, GKVKpOO)) to 

obscure, darken, Emped. 

'AttogkoTivtttc), f. -IpG), (utto, gko- 
"kviTTu) to skin, peel, strip, Archil. 26, 
sensu obscoeno : to mutilate, Soph. 
Fr. 373. 

'Attogkottevcj, = sq., c. ace, v. 
Hemst. Luc. Dial. Mar. 6, 2. 

'Attogkottsg), (J, f. -GKEipo/xai, (utto, 
gkotteu) like uttoI3Xettg), to look away 
from other objects at one, and so to 
look steadily at, look at, irpog Ttva or 
ti, Soph. O. T. 746, and Plat. ; Eig 
ti, Soph. O. C. 1195: c. acc. to look 
to, regard, Eur. Hec. 939, Plat. Polit. 
291 E. 

'Attogkottiu^o, (utto, gkottiu&) = 
foreg., Qu. Sm. 6, 114. 

'ATTOGKOTTlOg, OV, (uTTO, GKOTCOg) — 

sq. — 2. far from the mark, Anth. 

'A7rd(7/co7rof, ov, (diro, gkotteo) 
looking at, viewing from afar, Emped. 


aNTK 

— 2. (q,ko, CKOTTog) fat from the mailt, 
out of place. 

'A7T0OK0paKi& c . -Igu, (utto, cko 
oai(l(u) to wish one far enough, cast off 
utterly, Plut. Hence 

'ATTOGXopuKiG/xcg, ov, 6, a casting 
off utterly. 

'A7TOGKop7Ti&, f. -igo), strengthd 

for GKOpTTl^U. 

' Attogkotew,C),(utt6,gkiteg)) to rc 
move darkness, uttogkottigov fiov 
stand out of my sunshine, said Dioge 
nes to Alexander. Diog. L. 6, 38. 

'Attogkoti^cj, f. -igcj Att. -lu, (utt6 
GKOTi^o))=z{oreg., Plut. 

'Attogkotou, (utto, gkotocj) to dark- 
en : in pass, to be darkened or blinded, 
vtto Xiyvvog, Polyb. 1, 48, 6. — II. to 
shade off in painting, Ar. Fr. 586. 

'ATtoGKvflalifa, f. -iGO), strengthd. 
for GKvj3aM&, to cast out as dung, 
Synes. : hence usu. met. to treat with 
utter scorn, Stob. Hence 

'ATTOGKvftdliGig, euc, i], scornful 
treatment. 

'ATTOGKVOjXa'lVD, (utto, GKv6fiaiv(S) 
to be enraged,, to be furious with, Tiv'l, 
II. 24, 65. 

'Attogkv^o, usu. in mid. uttogkv 
£o[iai,—{oTeg. 

'AttogkvO^cj, f. -iGu, (utto, IkvOL^u) 
to strip off the scalp, as the Scythians 
do, to scalp, Ath. 524 F : metaph. to 
shave bare, npuT. uttegkv6ig/uev7], Eur. 
Tro. 1026. 

'AttogkvXuo), w, f. -770-6),= sq. ?mx 
vtjv, Nic. 

'AtTOGKvXeVU, (UTTO, GKvTiEVO)) to 
carry off as spoil, tl Tivog, something 
from one, Theocr. 24, 5. 

^A7^do7CCJ///^a, aTog, to, banter, rail 
lery : from 

'Attogkuttto), f. -ipu, (utto, gkutttu) 
to banter, rally, Tiva, Plat. Theaet 
174 A : also Eig Tiva, to jeer at one. 

'A7TOGfJ.UG), f. -GfirjGlO, (uTTO, G/biaG)) 

to wipe off: to wipe clean, Luc. : hence 
'ATTOGjUTiyiia, aTog, to, that which ih 
wiped off, wipings : from 

'AtTOG/UT/XU, fut. ^0),= UTTOG/J,diU 

Luc. 

'ATTOGjUlKpOO), (UTTO, GULKpOg) to 

diminish, lessen. 

'ATTOG/uiKpvva), (utto, G/J,lKpVV0))-= 
foreg., Luc. 

' ATTOG/J.i2,£VfJ,a, aTog, to, that tohich 
falls off in cutting, a chip, splinter: 
from 

'AtTOG/J.I?L£V0), (UTTO, G/J.L2.EV0)) to CUt 

off, work or polish finely. 

'Attoguvggu, Att. -tto), f. 
UTTO/LiVTTO), to deceive, hence uttog/uv- 
yivTEg, Luc. Dial. Mort. 6, 3. 

'A7TO(70/?£CJ, Ci, f. -7JGG), (UTTO, Go(3eO) 

to scare or drive away, as one does 
birds, Ar. Vesp. 460, Eq. 60, and 
Xen. — II. intr. to be off in a hurry, in 
phrase ovk uTTOGO^rjGEig ; be off! Ar. 
Av. 1029, 1250. Mid. to be scared or 
frightened, Polyb. Hence 

'ATTOG6j3T]Gig, £og, 7), a scaring or 
chasing away ; and 

'AvoGo8j]Tf}p, fjpog, 6, one that scares 
away. Hence 

'ATTOGo[3r]T7]piog, ov, for scaring 
away. 

'ATTOGOj37]T7jg, OV, b, = UTTOGOp7]Tijp. 

"ATTOGog, ov, (a priv., TTOGog) with 
out quantity, Eccl. 

'ATTOGOvfiai, Lacon. pres. pass, for 
uTTOGVOfiai or cttogevo/ugi, to run 
away, hurry away : hence aor. 2 pass. 
uttegvi]v or utteggvtjv, and Lacon. 
uTTEGGOva, he is gone, like uku'Xeto, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 23. 

'ATTOGO(j)6u, (utto, G0<j>6u) to main 
wise. Pass, to become, wise, Epict. 

'AiroGTTudiog, ov, (uTTOGTrdiS^ torn 


P , torn away, Orph. : to uttog7T.,= 
U7i5j7ra<j/j.a, Anth. 

'A.7roo7rdd(,>v, ovTog, b,= G7Tddov. 

'ATTOGTrdpcy/Lia, aTog, to, = a-xo- 
GTraaiia, a piece torn off, Anth. : 
from 

'ATCOG-upuGaO, Att. -TTW, f. -f(J, 

[utto, GrrapuGGu) to tear off, Eur. 
liacch. 1127. 

'ATTOGTrapyavcu, 6>, f. -cjoxj, (utto, 
GTzapyavotS) to take off the swaddling 
clothes. 

'A7TO<77rdf, ddor, 7), subst., any iking 
torn off; esp. a branch or bunch of grapes 
plucked off, Leon. Tar. 13. 

'ATTOGTTaG/Lta, aTog, to, (aTTOGTrdu) 
that which is torn off, apiece, rag, shred, 
Plat. Phaed. 113 B. 

' AiroGTraG/LtaTiov , ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

'A-KOGTzaGfXog, ov,b, a tearing away, 
severing, Plut. — II. a being torn away, 
separation from, Strab. : from 

'ATCOGTZaU, f. -UGO), [tit], (tlTTO, GTTaO)) 

to tear, drag away, sever, part from, 
Tivd Ttvog, Hdt. etc., also Tivd drrb 
Tivor, Hdt. 3, 102 : rarely dir. tlvu 
tl, like uTTOGTepeu, Soph. O. C. 866 : 
rtietaph. uttogtv. tlvu sXTTidog, Id. O. 
T. 1432, also opevbe kXxldac, Id. El. 
899. So too freq. in pass., dxoGxaG- 
dijvat Ttvog, to be torn away, severed 
from a thing : in mid. to tear one's 
stlf away, to remove, to withdraw ; this 
signf. also given to act. urreGTta by 
some in Xen. An. 1, 5, 3. — 2. to drag 
away, Tivd KOfivg, by the hair, Aesch. 
Supp. 909 : esp. dir. 7xv7^ag, Ovpag, to 
tear off the gates, doors, Hdt. 1, 17 ; 3, 
1 59, and Att. : dir. to GTpaTorreSov, 
io draw off the army, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 
17 : d~0G~aGag, having drawn off, Id. 
An. 7, 2, 11. Pass., of an army, to 
be separated or broken, Thuc. 7, 80. 

'AKOGrreipcj, f. -GTTEpo), (drrb, gtte'l- 
f>,v) to sow, scatter like seed, Luc 

ATTOGTZevdu, fut. -GTTEIGO), (drrb, 

airtv^^) to pour from, pour out : esp. 
ro pour out wine, as a drink-offering, 
biak'libare, esp. at sacrifices, evxeto, 
uaoGe aTTOGitevduv, Od. 

'ATzoGTTepfiaivu, fut. -dvQ), {drrb, 
G-rrepfiaivu) to shed, seed. 

'ATTOGKEpfULTL^Q, fut. -£(7(J,= foreg. 

Hence 

'ArzoGTTEpfLdTiGftog, ov, b, a shed- 
ding of seed. 

'AtTOGTTEvSg), f. -EVGG), (aTTO, G7TEV- 

So) to be eager or zealous in preventing, 
to dissuade earnestly, Thuc. 6, 29 : c. 
acc. et inf., dir. Tivd GTpaTEVEGdat, 
Hdt. 7, 17 : also c. acc. rei, Hdt. 6, 
109 

ATTOGTUv0rjpi&, fut. -Lgo, (d~d, 
GTCLvdrjpi^) to emit sparlts, Arist. 
Meteor. 

'AiroGTZoyyLCu, f. -igu, (drro, Giroy- 
yiXtS) to wipe off with a sponge, Hipp. 
Hence 

'ATTOGTroyycGjia, aTog, to, dirt wip- 
ed off with a sponge. 

'A7TOG7ToyyiGp.bg, ov, 6, a wiping 
off with a sponge. 

'ATTOGITodsG), (J, f. -57(76), (dlTO, (7770- 

Aeq) to rub off, knock off, tovc ovvxac, 
to wear off one's nails by walking, 
walk one's toes off, Ar. Av. 8. 

'ATroGTrovSog, ov , (drrb, GTrovbfj) far 
from all treaty, and so like aGTrovdog, 
i deadly enemy, opp. to EVGirovbog. 
— 2. excluded from a league. 

'AiroGTTopog, ov, (aKOGTCEipw) be- 
gotten by, descended from, Tivbg. 

'ATTO(STrov6d^(j), f. -aca, (stto, gttov- 
iii'u) to hinder eagerly, to dissuade, 
Philostr. — II. to slight, despise, c. gen., 
Id. 

'kirwHTEvu, poet, for drroGsvv. 


AIIOZ 

\A7rdami70c, ov, (uttogevu) driven 
away : escaping, Opp. 
'Attogtu, imperat. aor. 2 for d— d- 

GTTjdt Of dq>LGT7Jfll. 

'ATTOGTayfia, aroc. to, (urroGTa^o)) 
that which trickles down, a drop. 
'AiroGTudd, adv.,= sq., Od. 6, 143. 

m 

'AxoGTadov, ad.v.,(d(j)iGTVfu) stand- 
ing afar, far off, II. 15, 556. 

'AiTOGTd^u, f. -fw, (drrd, ord£b) to 
let fall drop by drop, uttogtu^el albci, 
she weeps away her shame, Aesch. 
Suppl. 579. — II. intr. to fall in drops, 
hence like aTrop'p'Eu, fiaviag dsivbv 
uttogt. fiivog, the fury of madness 
trickles away, comes to nought ; or (as 
others) a strange force comes forth 
from madness, Soph. Ant. 959. 

'AnoGTadfidu, Q, fut. -i]Gu, (utzo, 
GTadjudu) to weigh off or out. 

' Att ooraifoary pa, aTog, to, = drrd- 
GTayfia : from 

'A7ro(7ra/lc2f(j, f. -dGu,—drTOGTd^o}, 
Luc. 

' A7roGTaXdu,= a.7iOGTa^o), Anth. 
'A7r6(7ra/l<7fC, Eug, r), (d7TOGTiX?.o)) 
a sending off or forth, v. L Arist. 

VArroGTava, ov, rd, Apostana, a 
place in Persia, Arr. Ind. 38, 5. 

'ATroGTa^ig, Eug, t), (d-nOGTa^u) a 
trickling down, Hipp. 

'ATZOGTuGia, ag, 7), (ufyiGTapai) 
later form for drroGTaGig, defection, 
revolt, Dion. H., cf. Lob. Phryn. 528. 

'AttogtugIov 6'lktj, r), a charge 
against a freedman, for having for- 
saken or slighted his TrpoGTUTng, Dem. 
790, 2 ; 940, 15.— H dir. fiipAiov, to, 
a writing of divorce, LXX., and N. T. 
The nom. not in good authors. 

'ArroGTUGig, sag, t), a standing away 
from, and so — I. a defection, revolt, 
Hdt., etc. : d:r. drrb Ttvog, Hdt. 3, 
128, etc Trig ^vppaxtag, Thuc. 5, 81. 
— 2. departure or removal from, (Siov, 
Eur. Hipp. 277, tuv ktti/iutuv, Dem. 
386, 12. — 3. distance, interval, utto- 
gtugel diroGTrjvai or dizoGTaGLV, to 
be a certain distance off, Plat. Phaed. 
Ill B, Rep. 587 D.— H. a place where 
something is put away, cellar, Strab. — 
III. in late writers, an imposthume, 
Thirlw. Hist. Greece, 3, 137. 

'Atcogtuteov, verb. adj. of u<p- 
LGTaaat, one must stand off or give tip, 
Plat. Polit. 257 C. 

'AtTOGTUTe'g), (J,f. -7JG0), (d(j)lGTa/Ltai) 

to stand off, aloof from, Tivbg, Aesch. 
Cho. 826, Fr. 147 : also to be different, 
differ from, Ttvog, Soph. O. T. 743 : to 
fall off or away, revolt from, be wanting 
to, Ttvog, Ar. Av. 314, Plat., and 
Xen. — II. absol. to stand aloof, be ab- 
sent, Aesch. Cho. 444 : also iicdg, 
TzpoGu dir., to stand afar off, Id. 

' Aitogtuttip, 7jpog, (dcpiGTn.ut) one 
who falls off or away, one who abandons 
his principles, a deserter, rebel, fiaGl- 
hsog, to the king, Plut. — H. one who 
diverts another, or sets him right, Id. 

'ATtOGTaTTjg, ov, 6, = foreg. : an 
apostate, renegade, Eccl. Hence 

' AiroGTaTiKog, r], ov, inclined to re- 
volt, rebellious, Plut. Adv. -fcfig, hence 
aTi. exeiv, to be ready for revolt, Id. 

'ATTOGTUTtg, idog, t), fern, of d7ro- 
0Tdr?7c. 

'ATTOGTaVpOG), (dlTO, GTdVpOo) to 

fence off with stakes or a palisade, Thuc. 
4, 69, and Xen. 

'AiroGT&ipidoG), = GTaipiSoo, The- 
ophr. 

'AkogtUxveu, (aTCo, GTaxvg) to 
form ears of corn, Geop. 

'ATroaTeyd^d), f. -aGu, (axo, gte- 
y&&) to uncover, unroof, Strab. : to 


Anos 

open, Sotad. Ma Pitt ap. Ath. 021 B 
— U.=u7roGT£yo), Emped. 262. 

'ATTOGTEyavoo), (and, CTEyavou) 
to cover, make water-tight, Ath. 

'ArroGTiyaGfia, aTor, to, (utto 
GTEydfa) a roof for defence or shelter. 

'AiroGTEyvdu, = a-oGTEyavou, 
Hipp. 

'ATToareycj, f. -tju, (d7rd, GTiyo) to 
cover, shelter Jrom, esp. from tvater 
tQv vyp&v, Arisi. Part. An. : c. acc. 
only, to shelter, keep safe, Theophl. 
— H. to keep off, dx^ov Tzvpyog drro- 
GTiyEi., Aesch. Theb. 234, and The- 
ophr: absol. to keep in water, etc., 
Plat. Legg. 844 B, cf. GTsyu. 

'A7TOGT£ii3o), (d~6, GTEClSo) to Walk 

off, depart. 

'Attogteivoo, poet, for d-oGTEvou 
Theocr. 22, 101. 

'AtvogteIxcj, f- -%o), (d-d, gteixu) 
to go away, esp. to go back, go home 
aor. 2 uttegtlxov, II. 1, 522, Hdt. 9, 56 

'A7rooTe/M,cj, f. -eAtj, (dTrd, gte?Jm) 
to send off or away from, yfjg, x^ovbg, 
Soph. El. 71, and freq. in Eur. : absol. 
to send away, banish, Soph. Phil. 450, 
and Plat. — II. to send off, despatch, on 
some mission or service, the usu. 
signf. in prose, esp. of messengers, 
ships, etc., Hdt. 1, 46, 123, Thuc, 
etc. — III. to drive back, 6d?MGGav, 
Thuc. 3, 89. — B. pass., esp. in aor. 2 
u7r£GTa?.7}V, to be sent off, despatched, 
Hdt. 3, 26 : also, to go away, depart 
Soph. O. T. 115. ^ 

'Attogtevoo, (awo, gtevou) to nar 
row, straiten, Theophr. Hence 

' A7iOGTEVOTiK.bg, 7}, ov, narrowing. 

' A7T0GTE7TTLK.bg, 71, OV, {aTTO, GT£(j>u) 
of, belonging to discrowning. 

'ATTOGTEpyu, f. -£iw, (d~d, GTspym 
lo love no more : hence to deprecate, 
Lat. abominari, tl, Aesch. Ag. 499. 

'ATTOGTfOedcj, = GTEpEOU, Aiigl 

Mirab. 

'Attogtepeu, cj, fut. -7}gu, (6.7T6 
GTEpiui) to rob, despoil, bereave or de 
fraud one of a thing, usu. d~. nvd 
Ttvog, Hdt. 5, 92, 5, and freq. in Att. : 
also Tivd tl,- Soph. El. 1276, Dem. 
73, 46, etc. : also d7T. iavTov Tivog, 
to detach, withdraw one's self from a 
person or thing, Antipho 128, 28, 
Thuc. 1, 40, etc. : c. acc. rei only, t9 
take away, withhold, refuse, Aesch. 
Pr. 777, Soph. Phil. 931, Dem. 528 ; 
16 : cf. d(baipEO,uai. Pass. c. fut. mid. 
(Eur. H.'F. 137, Thuc. 6, 91), which 
also has a collat. form, uttogtepov- 
fiai, in Andoc. 19, 26 : to be robbed of, 
to lack, be in want of, Ttvog, Hdt. 3, 
130, etc., tl, freq. in Att. — II. impers., 
aTTOGTEpu /he, there fails me, i. e. 1 
lack, to Gayig ^ aTTOGTEpEi, Eur. 
Hel. 577. Hence 

'ATTOGTiprjGig, Eog, t), a robbery, 
taking away, Tivbg, Plat. Legg. 936 D : 
in genl. deprivation, Trig uko^q, Thuc. 
7, 70. 

' ATTOGTEpTJTTjg, OV, O, (aTTOGTEpEG)) 

a thief, cheat, Plat. Rep. 344 B : fern. 
aTTOGTEpTjTig ox -Tpig, Lbog, 7), as adj. 
= sq., Ar. Nub. 730, cf. 728- 

'ATTOGTEprjTiKog, 7], ov, able to rob 
or deprive, yvCifiT] arr. tokov, a device 
for cheating one of his interest, Ar. Nub. 
747. 

'AiroGTEpnrpig, idog, 7), v. sub otto 
GTEprjTrJg. 

'A7T0GT£pl£o, = tZTTQGTEpEd). — 2. t» 

Purge. ■ l i 

'A7T0GT£piGKG),= a7TGGTEpE(0, OOpll 

O. C. 376. 

'ATTOGTEpO/iai, V. SUb aTTOGTEpio). 

'A7TOGT£<pdvbo), (drrb, GTEcpavbv) ft 
rob of the crown Luc. Mid. to lay iht 
crown aside. 

191 


'K'KnyrrjdL^u, f. -igu, (utt6, orrfdog) 
to repeat by heart, Eccl. : to speak ex- 
temporaneously, cf. tnroGTo/iaTi£o. 

kiroorrjiia, aTog, to, (u<piGTa[iat, 
tnroc?T7/vai) distance, interval, like 
uiTOGTaGig, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. an im- 
oosthume, abscess, Hipp. Hence 

'ATTOGTTjfxuTiag, ov, 6, one who has 
an abscess, v. foreg. 

A.TtOGTTjjiaTLKOc, 7], ov, (uTTOOTrijua) 
ibscess-like. Adv. -ictig. 

'ATroGTTjfidTLov, ov, to, dim. from 
ir.6aTi]fia. 

'Attoottj/liutioc, La, iov,=uttogtt]- 
uaTinog. 

' ATTOGTrjuuTudrig, ec, (uTTOGTrjfia, 
eldog) of the nature of an abscess, Hipp. 

'ArroGTrjpiyjbia, cltos, to, a prop, 
stay, support, Hipp. — 2. a determination 
of humours, like uTroGKjjxpig, Id. : 
from 

'ATTOGTr]pL&, f. -fw, (and, cTrjpi^ui) 
to prop, support. — 2. in Medic, of hu- 
mours,= d7rocr/c^7rr(J, to determine to- 
wards a particular part of the body, 
settle there, Hipp. Hence 

'ATTOGTrjpigig, eoc, 7], a propping, 
supporting. — 2. Medic. = uTTOGKTjipig, 
Hipp. 

'ATroGTlftfc, eg, (utto, criftog) off 
the road, solitary, Soph. Fr. 502. 

'AlTOOTlkfioid, (aTTO, GTllfioG)) to 
make shine, Anth. 

' Attogt'iTi^o, -ipo, (utto, aTcXfSo) 
to be bright with, Tivog, Od. 3, 408. 
Hence 

'AiroGTlh^ig, sug, ij, reflection of 
light. 

'ATTo<JTleyyL&, fut. -Lgu, (utto, 
GTXeyylCio) to scrape with a oTTieyyig, 
or strigil, as in the bath after anoint- 
ing. Mid. to scrape off sweat and 
dirt from one's self, Xen. Oec. 11, 18 : 
part. pf. pass. aTTECTTiEyyiGfiivoi, 
scraped clean, sleek, Lat. lauti, nitidi, 
Ar. Eq. 580. Hence 

ATToaT^eyyio-fia, ctTog, to, that 
&kkh is scraped off, sweat, dirt, etc., 

AnooToTievg, iug, 6, (aTrooTe7ik(S) 
one who sends off : at Athens, a magis- 
trate who had to fit out a squadron for 
service, Dem. 262, 18, cf. Herm. Pol. 
Ant. $ 161, 20. 

'AttogtoTitj, i}g, r), (uttogteTJmS) a 
tending off or away, a mission, Eur. 
I. A. 688, Eur. Phoen. 1043, in plur. : 
a despatching, Ttiv veuv, Thuc. 8, 9. 
— LI. (from pass.) a going away, an ex- 
pedition, Thuc. 8, 8. 

' ArtoaToTuLKog, f), ov, belonging to an 
aTtoGToXog, apostolic, Eccl. 

'ATroGToXifiaiog, aLa, alov, (utto- 
o rc/lAw) sent off or aivay. 

'AirooToTiog, ov, (uttogteWTio) sent 
off , forth, or away : as subst. 6 uttogt., 
a messenger, ambassador, envoy, air. eg 
T)]v Wl?^t}tov, Hdt. 1, 21 ; also kg 
AaKedaifiova Tpifjpu utt. kyLyvETO, 
he went off on a mission to L., Hdt. 5, 
38 : later, the commander of a naval 
force. — 2. = GToTiog, a fleet ready for 
sea, a naval squadron or expedition, 
uttogtoTiov u<pievai, TroiEiGdai, Dem. 
30, 5 ; 1208, 7.-3. to uttogtoKov, sub. 
iz"kolov, a merchant-vessel, Vit. Horn. 
19, cf. Ruhnk. Tim —II. an apostle, 
N T., and Eccl. 

*AiroGTOfiaTi&, f. -Lgu, (utto, gt6- 
ua)—uTrb GTO/xaTog eitteiv, to speak 
frmn memory, dictate, the usual way 
of teaching at Athens, Plat. Euthyd. 
2^6 C, sq., cf. Ruhnk. Tim.— II. to 
nnswer, Plut. — III. to put questions to, 
nvd, NT, 

'Attogto/iL^o), f. -ig(j),(uit6, GTOfia) 
to deprive oj an edge, blunt, Philostr. 

' ATOGTOfJOG), (uTTO, GTOjUOO)) to Stop 
192 


A1JU2 

the mouth : hence in genl. to stop, fill 
up, opp. to uvaGTOfioo). — II. =ano- 
GTOfj.i£u, Dion. H. Hence 

'ATroGTO(j.o)Gig, eug, i), a stopping of 
the mouth, stopping up : but also — II. 
an opening, unloosing, Ttiv Tropuv, of 
the pores, Arist. Probl. 

'ArrdGTopyog, ov=u.GTopyog, Plut. 

'ATTOGTpayyaXc^cj, f. -Lru),= GTpay- 
yaM^O), to hang up, strangle, Strab. 

'AKOGTpUKC^U, f. -tGO), (aTTO, QGTpCL- 

Kt£<j) to banish by ostracism. 

'AiroGTpuK6u),=6GTpaK6o, Gal. 

'AwoGTpaTevt), usu. in mid. d7ro- 
GTpaTevofiat, (utto, GTpaTEVo) to be 
discharged from military service, Hipp. 

'AiroGTpaTrjyog, ov, 6, (utto, Grparrj- 
yog) anex-general, uTTOGTpdrj]yov ttoi- 
eiv Ttva, to put one on the superannuated 
list, Dem. 669, 7. [d] 

'AirOGTpdTOTVEdEVU, (utto, GTpaTO- 

TrsdevG)) more freq. as dep. mid. utto- 
GTpaT07r£d£VO/j,ai, Xen., toremove one's 
camp from, encamp away from, Tivog, 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 34 : utt. TtpoGu, to en- 
camp at a distance, lb. 7, 7, 1. 

'AiroGTpE (316(0, (utto, gtpe[3X6u) 
to twist back, torture. 

'AttogtpeQg), fut. -i/;(j,lengthd. Ep. 
aor. uTTOGTpiipaGKE, 11. 22, 197, (utto, 
GTpi(pu) to turn back, Horn., etc. : and 
so either to turn to flight, as 11. J 5, 62, 
etc. : or to turn back from flight, Xen. 
Cyr 4, 3, 1 : trooag nai X £ LP a C u-k., 
to twist back the hands and feet, so as 
to bind them, Od. 22, 173, 190, and so 
in Att. ; to twist out of place, At. Eq. 
264: but i%vi.a aiTOGTp., to turn the 
steps backwards, H. Horn. Merc. 76 : 
to bring back, recall one from a place, 
e% IgOiuov, Xen. An. 2, 6, 3.-2. to 
turn away or aside, Thuc, etc. : hence 
to dissuade from a thing, Ttva Tivog, 
Xen. Hipparch. 1, 12. — II. as if intr., 
sub. kavTov, ittttov, vavv, etc., to 
turn one's self, turn back, Od. 3, 162; 
more fully, dir. ottlgu, Hdt. 4, 43. — 
2. to turn away or aside, Id. 4, 52. — 
B. pass., c. fut. mid. (Xen. Cyr. 5, 
5, 36), to be turned back, u7TEGTpd(pdat 
Tovg hfxfio'kovg, of ships, to have their 
beaks bent back, Hdt. 1, 166, cf. 4, 
188. — II. to turn one's self from or 
away, esp. — 1. to turn one's face away 
from any one, abhor or detest, Lat. 
aver sari, c. ace, fii] /*' uTTOGTpafyng, 
Soph. O. C. 1272, E«r. I. T. 801, so 
too Ar. Pac. 683, Xen. Cyr. 1. c. : also 
absol., Soph. O. T. 326: uiTEGTpa/i- 
fiEVOL Tioyoi, hostile words, Hdt. 7, 
160. — 2. to turn one's self about, turn 
back, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 25 : to get away, 
escape, Plat. Rep. 405 C : also to turn 
and flee, lb. 6, 2, 17. — 3. InroGTpa^fj- 
vac Tivog, to fall off from one, desert 
him, Id. Hell. 4. 8, 4 ; cf. uttotpettg). 
Hence 

'ATTOGrpo^Tj, r}g, r), a turning away, 
averting, esp. of evil, v. diroTpoTTf). — 
II. (from pass.) a turning one's self, a 
turning round or back, Xen. Eq. 9, 6. 
—2. a turning away, escaping, or more 
freq. a place of refuge from a thing, a 
resort, resource, Hdt. 8, 109, Eur. Med. 
603 : c. gen., tnr. natcQv, a refuge, es- 
cape from evil, Soph. Fr. 684, fyfiiag, 
Eur. Med. 1223: but vdaTog utto- 
GTpo<j>rj, a resource against the want of 
water, a means of getting it, Hdt. 2, 
13. — III. in Rhet., apostrophe, when 
one turns away from all others to one, 
and addresses him specially, Quintil. 
9, 2, 38. 

'AiTOGTpo^La, ag, t), she that turns 
away, epith. of Venus. 

'ATTOGTpocpog, ov, (u7T0GTp£(j)0)) turn- 
ed away, averted, of the eyes, Soph. 
Aj. 69.-2. turning one's self away, 


A.IOS 

shunning. — 3. to be turned from, di cja 
ful, epith. of the Erinyes, Orph.— II. 
as subst. i) UTTOGTpotpcg, an apostrophe. 
Adv. -oog . 

'ATTOGTp&VVVUl, f. -GTOUGU, (aTO. 

GTpuvvvfii) tc unpack, take off the sad- 
dle or luggage. 

' AlTOGTVyEd) , £), f. -gtO^u, dl'. 1 
-EGTV^a, aor. 2 -EOTvyov, perl. c. prer. 
signf. -EGTvyrjKa, Hdt. 2, 47, (an 3 
GTvyiu) to hate violently, abhor, reject 
utterly, Hdt. 2, 47, Soph., and Eur.- 
c. inf., d7r. yajufipov y£V£G0ai, Hdt. 
6, 129. Hence 

1 ArTOGTvynGig, Eug, r), abhorrence. 

'ATTOGTVTrdCy, f. -aGO), (airo, gtv 
7ru£w) to cud$ d away, drive off ivitk 
blows, Archil. 102. 

'AtCOGTV^eTiL^U). f. -ft), (d7TO, GTV 
0£/U£(j) to drive, chase away by forct 
Ttva Tivog, II. 18, 158. 

'ATTOGTvtyu, fut. -ipo), (airb, gtv6u) 
to make to shrink up, contract, esp. of 
the effect of bitters, Hipp. : to dull 
the sense of taste, etc., Schaf. Greg, p 
42, who compares Germ, abstumpfen. 
[v Anth.] 

'ATTOGVKafa, -aGO, (utto, gvku^u) 
to pull figs. — II. to squeeze figs, to try 
whether they are ripe : hence me- 
taph. of extortioners and informers 
with a play on ovKooavria, cf. Ar 
Eq. 259. 

'ATTOGvTidu, U, f. -7]G(j), (uTTO, GV- 

/law) to strip off spoils from a person, 
hence in genl. to strip off from, t'l Ti- 
vog, Pind. P. 4, 195.— II. to rob, de- 
fraud one of a thing, Tivd Tivog. 
Soph. O. C. 1330, ubi v. Elmsi. et 
Herm. ; also Tivd ti, Eur. Ale. 870, 
Xen. An. 1, 4, 8 : hence in pass., d7ro- 
Gv?MGdai ti, Aesch. Pr. 174. Hence 

'ATTOGvlrjGig, Eug, t), a plundering, 
spoiling. \y\ 

'ATTOGviLii3aivo,=ov GVju/3aivu, opp. 
to GVfif3aivu, Sext. Emp. 

' Attogv/j.(3ovXevu, (utto, GVflj3oV- 
Xevo) to advise from a thing, dissuade, 
Hipp. 

'ATTOGwdyu, (utto, Gvvdyu) to ga 
ther up a man, to recover, heal him 
Tfjg 2-ETrpag, LXX. 

'AtroGwdyoyog, ov, (utto, Gvvayu 
yf)) put out of the synagogue, N. T. 

'ATTOGWEpyEO, W, f. -7jGU,= OV GW 

spyEG), Sext. Emp. 

i'ATTOGVVlGT7]fJ.l, fut. U7TOGVGTt}gU, 

strengthened for gvv'igttjui, Ael. 

'ATTOGvptyyocj, ti, = ovpiyyou 
Hipp. 

'ATT0GVpi&, f. T9»» (UTTO, GVpifa] 

to pipe, whistle aloud, for want ot 
thought or to show indifference. 
/nuKp' uTTOGvpi&v, H. Horn. Merc. 
280. Pass, to sound like piping oi 
whistling, Luo. 

'ATTOGVpiGGU, Att. -TTli, t. ?£fc),cm 

foreg. 

'ATTOGvp/ia, aTog, to, that which i* 
peeled off: from 

'ATTOGVpO), f. -GVpti, (UTTO, GVOU>) to 

strip off, drag or tear away. Soph. Fr. 
365 : Tag EirdA^Eig, Thuc. 7, 43. [C in 
pres.] 

'AttogvgoIteo), (utto, gvggi-eu) u 
absent one's self from the public table 
(GVGGiTia), Plat. Legg. 762 C. 

*'Attogvu, assumed a3 present, 
whence several tenses of uttogevu. 

' AiroGfyayfia, aTog, T6,=vTTOG<pay- 
[ia, Ael. : from 

'ATT0G<t>U^0), f. -£<J, (d7TO, oQufe) to 

cut the throat, utt. Tivd kg "ivyog, so that 
the blood runs into a yx if, Hdt. 4, 62. 
cf.Aesch. Theb. 43 : in genl. to slay, 
Thuc. 7, 86. Mid. to kill one's self, 
Xen. : later uttog(Puttcj, as X?u 
Hell. 6, 5,25, Lys. 137 11 


4UU2 

A ro<r$aiptC(j, f. -lgo, (drrb, atiat- | 
to strike away or 6ac/t fr&e a oaM, I 
Arist. Probl. Hence 

' AiroG<paipLGtr, Ecog, striking a 

ball back. 

ATToatpaipoo , {drrb, otyalpa) to 
ound off, make spherical, Ath. 

' h.Troa<$>aK£?U^(J, -iao, {dixb, G<ba- 
Ke7u(,(j)) to have one's limbs frost-bitten 
or mortified, Hdt. 4, 28 : to die of being 
frost-bitten, or of mortification, Ar. Fr. 
369. Hence 

' A7rocr(paKi?u<7ic, Eug,7f, Hipp.; and 

' AiroGQUKE/uaubr, ov, 6, a dying 
from being frost-bitten or of mortifica- 
tion. 

'Artoa^d7JM, f. -d7.u, aor. 1 -{gotj- 
Ixl, («-<?, G<i>d7.7,(o) to lead astray, 
make to miss the way, Od. 3, 320 : d~o- 
vQu/JvEiv riva irovov, to make one 
miss, cheat one of the fruits of toil, II. 
5, 567 : hence pass., esp. in aor. 2 
d7TE(T0u/.r/v, to be led astray from, 
cheated or robbed of a thing, to miss or 
lose, c. gen., e. g. qpevtiv, Solon 25, 
4. e/i,rrtdor, Hdl. 6, 5, yvuunq, Aesch. 
Pers. 392, obclaq, Plat. Legg. 950 B : 
absol. to be missing or lost, Dem. 801, 
15. 

'AiroG^alfiia, or -<k>, {6i:b, <70a/l- 
ffczcj) to fall headlong, Polyb. 

'Attogou^, dyoe, o, if, broken off, 
theer, like aTro^po)^, Nic. : also u~6- 
acjxiyor, ov, A. B.: from 

'Airoaddrroi, f. -£c>,—UTro<j(l>d£o). 

'AiroGOEvdovuoj, ti, f. -rjoo), (d~d, 
uQevdovau) to sling or hurl away, Luc. 
Jup. Tr. 33. Hence 

' Airoa$tvdbv7fToc, ov, slung away, 
Plut. 

'A7ro<y<bevdovi&, fut. -t<rcj, = d~o- 
<K$>£vdovdu), Joseph. 

'Airoa^rfKbcj, (d~6, G&rfKou) to un- 
ite, loosen from a snare, Nonn. 

'ATro(T<p7}v6o, u>, (drrd, Gcprfvou) to 
uxrdge tight in. — II. to make wedge- 
shaped, Paul. Aeg. 

'Airoacj/iyya), f. -y%o), (ctto, atpiyyco) 
*> squeeze tight, compress, bind up, Lat. 
adstringere: tut d?J(3a.r, Hipp. : me- 
taph. Tibyoq dTr£G<t>iyfi£Vor, a close- 
packed, terse style, Lat. oratio adstricta. 
Hence 

'AiroG^iy^tq, sur, i], a squeezing 
tight, binding up, Hipp. 

'AiroaQpaytfa, f. -ttru Att. -To), Ion. 
dizoGfypny., (d~b, G<ppayL&) to seal, 
close, shut up, Eur. Or. 1108, in pass., 
— II. to unseal. Hence 

'Aixoacppdy tafia, aror, to, the im- 
pression of a seal, Ath. [er<£p(2] 

' AiiOOtypuyiGTrfs, ov, 6, one who 
seals up. 

' A'ndacipaivofiaL, fut. -dprfGOfiat, 
(utto, ba^paivofiat) dep. mid., to smell 
of a thing, rivoq. — It the act., yTJf- 
;uvl avrbv dizoG^patVEL, he refreshes 
himself with a smell at pennyroyal, 
Anth. 

'Attog^u-^q, f. -dcro. strengthd. for 
gxu£o, Hipp. ; also dixoGxdu, Lob. 
Phryn. 219. 

' ' ATToaxakldocd, strengthd. for Gxa- 
2idbcj, to prop nets on upright poles. 
Hence 

' AltOGxaXidufia, cltoc, to, a forked 
piece of wood for propping hunting- 
%etr, Xen. 

'AiroaxEOtd^cj, f. -dGco,= avTOGX£- 
dtd^o), to repeat, do, or make off-hand, 
vbaov, Arist. Eth. N. : to perform a 
thing without preparation, and so su- 
perficially. 

f Airoaxdv, 2 aor. inf. act. ofa7re£«. 

t'A xoGxecftai, 2 aor. inf. mid. of 

AwoGxecnc ecjq, t), (uTrixofiai) ab- 
ttinencc. moderation, Plut. 

13 


^IIOT 

'AnOGXifOu fut. ; airoGxeiv, and 
uiroGxecdai, inf. aor. act. and mid. of 
uttexu. 

'AnoGXV,ucLTi&< (diro, GxW ar ' L su) 
to shape fashion off. 

t'ATroo^fdef, uv, at, ramifications, 
branches, esp. of the blood vessels, 
Hipp. : ogtQv dir., splinters of bones, 
Gal. : bp&v dir., Strab. The sing, is 
not used : from 

'AtTOGX^O), f- -IGO), (UTTO, <X£i£cj) to 

split or cleave off, Eur. Ale. 172. — 2. 
to cleave off from, sever, part or detach 
from, a~6 tlvoc, esp. in pass., of a 
river being parted from, the main 
stream, a tribe detached from its pa- 
rent stock, etc., Hdt. 1, 143; 2,17,etc: 
also tlvoc, Hdt. 7, 233 : d~. Ttvd tov 
7,6yov, to cut off, interrupt in his 
speech, Ar. Nub, 1408. — 3. to divide, 
separate, Plat. Polit. 262 B. Pass, to 
keep separate, stand aloof, Id. Legg. 
728 B. • 

'A-KOGXtctc, ecoc: i], a cleaving: a 
cleft, rent. 

'ArroGXtGita, gltoc, to, (utzogx^o)) 
that which is split ox severed, M. Anton. 

'AnOGXOLVt^O, f. -LGCJ, («7r6, <7£0£- 

vt^cj) to separate by a cord ; to exclude, 
Dem. 778, 16 : in genl. to separate, di- 
vide, Philo. 

'A7Cogxo?m£u, f. -ugo, (d~b, gxo- 
?A^oj) to rest or amuse one's self, ev 
tivc, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. to have leisure 
for, devote one's self to a thing, L^t. 
vacare rei, tlvl, Ael. — 3. to spend one's 
leisure with one, go to one for teaching, 
Vita Horn. 5, 34. 

'AttogxoAoc, ov, (d~6, gxo?^) shun- 
ning the schools. Timou. 

'A7iOGl0^0), fut. -GUG0), (uTTO, GU^iS) 

to save, restore again, vogov d~., to 
heal of a disease, Soph. Phil. 1379 : 
dir. otKade, to bring safe home, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 2, 19. So oft. in pass., a7ro- 
Gudifvai ec..., to get safe to a place, 
Hdt. 7, 229, and Xen. : also etzL.., 
Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 2 : absol. to get off 
safe, Hdt. 2, 107, etc.— II. intrans. 
to be saved, to be or remain safe, Plat. 
Ep. 336 B. 

'ATCOGopevtJ, (Jir;6, Gupsvcj) to un- 
pack, Schaf. Long. p. 370. 

'ATTOTayjf, 7/r, i), (uTTOTaGGCj) a re- 
nunciation, esp. of the world, Eccl. 

'ArcoTayna, aTOc, to, a prohibition, 
Iambi. 

'ArroTadnv, adv., (u-otecvu) stretch- 
ed out in length, metaph. diffusely, 
Philostr. [a] 

'ATTOTanTog, ov, also urroTaKTor, 
(aTTOTUGGu) set apart for a special use, 
specially appointed, GLTla, Hdt. 2, 69. 
— II. in genl. settled, appointed, rjixipa, 
Critias 2, 27. 

' ' A'nOTUflLEVOfiai ox Soucll, (d~6, 
Ta/ULEVOuai) dep. mid., to lock up, 
keep, Ael. : rarely in act. aTroTa/uiEvu. 

'AiroTdfivo, Ion. for aKOTifivu, 
Horn., and Hdt., used only in pres. 
and impf. 

f'ATTOTavvo, (dird, tclvvu) = utxo- 
TEtvu, Hipp. 

'ATrora^c, eac, r), (aTroTaGGu) a 
setting apart, esp. a classing of per- 
sons for taxation. Antiphon ap. Harp., 
cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 156.-2. =a7ro- 
rayrj. ^ 

'ATOTaGtr, Eur, r), (dixoTEivu) a 
stretching out, lengthening, prolongation. 

' 'ATiOTUGGtd, Att. -TT10, f. (uTTO, 

tuggu) to set apart, assign specially, 
tlvL ti, Plat. Theaet. 153 E : arrsT- 
etclkto Txpbr to Se^lov, had his ap- 
pointed post on the right, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 
40 : dpxv drroTETay/xivrf, a delegated, 
office, Arist. Pol. Mid. 6-nTdoGO- 
uai tlvl, to part one's self and bid 


ATIOT 

adieu to a person or thing, to tarn 
leave of, to abandon, N. T., cf. uTXOTa 
yff ; only late, esp. Alexandr., Lob 
Phryn. 24. 

'A7rdrai>poc, ov,= uTavpor, Arist 
H. A. 

'ArroTavpotJ, {d~6, ravpotS) to maht 
into a bull. Mid., dipy/iara d~, to cast 
fierce glances on, tlvl, Eur. Med. 188 

'ATXOTaboc, ov,=aTa<por. 

' ATTOTaqpEVG lc, Eor, 7), an intrench- 
ment, Dion. H. : from 

'AttotchPpevg), (utto, Ta<ppEvoi) te 
fence with a ditch, intrench, mostly 
joined with d-oaravpocj, Xen. An. 6, 
5, 1, Hell. 5, 4, 38. 

'AiTOTsdvaGav, syncop. 3 pi. plcpt 
from dirodvTfGKG), they were dead. 

'AttoteOveluc, part. perf. Ion. d 
d~odv7jGKu, II. 

'Attotelvu, fut. -TEVU, (d~6, TECVO. ■■ 
to stretch out : and SO — 1. to lengthen 
prolong, uTT. fJ.CLK.pbv 7*6yov, to make 
long speech, freq. in Plat. ; so utt 
fiLGdovc, they talk at length of rewards. 
Stallb. Plat. Rep. 363 D: c. part., 
to continue doing, e. g. dir. fiaxofiEVOL, 
Plut. — II. io strain, tighten : of works 
of art, to draw sharp, clear outlines, 
Luc. Mid. to strain, exert one's self, 
esp. to contend with might and main, 
v~Ep tlvoc, about a thmg, Luc. — 2. 
intr., like Lat. contendere, of sounds, 
to continue, Plat. Prot. 329 A : air. tto^- 
/5<j, to go too far, Id. Gorg. 458 C. 

'Attotelxc^o), f. -lgcj Att. -Id, {d~6, 
TELXL&) to wall off, — 1. by way of forti 
fying Hdt. 6, 36 ; 9, 8.-2. by way of 
blockade, Ar. Av. 1576, freq. in Thuc., 
and Xen. : in genl. to shut out, iavTu 
TTfV cpvyrfV, Heliod. — II. to take away 
a fortress, rase fortifications, Polyaen. 
Hence 

'ATTOTElXLGLq, sue;, t), the walling of 
a town, blockading, Thuc. 1, 65.-2. a 
rasing of fortifications, Polyaen. 

' AiroTELXtOfia, a-or, to, walls built 
to blockade, lines of blockade, Thuc. 6 
99 ; 7, 79. 

' 'An OTELXlOflbq, OV, 6, =d^OT£tXl 
GLC 1, Plut. 

fAizoTELxtOTEOv, verb. adj. from 
uttotelxl^o), one must wall off, fortify. 

' 1 AttOTEKfiatpofiaL, (d~b, TEXiiaipu) 
dep. mid., to draw signs or proofs from 
a thing, conclude, Ap. Rh. 

'Attotekvou, (otto, tekvov) to rok 
of children. 

' AttoteXeiol, uv, o'l, (drrd, ri?.oc) 
an Achaian magistracy, v. Sclmeigh, 
Polyb. 10, 21, 9. 

'A7C0TeX£ibu,=d7T0TEkiu, poe t. 

'AtvoteXeglc, Ecor, 7), (aT0TE?Ju) 
a completion, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
108. 

' AttoteXeg/ici, cltoq, TO, {drtOTEXtlS) 
that which is completed OX accomplished. 
Plut. — II. the completion, accomplish- 
ment, issue of a thing. — III. as As- 
trolog. term, the influence of the star* 
on human destiny. Hence 

'AiroTE7.EGfiaTLK.bg, t), bv, belonging 
to the completion or issue : having art 
issue. — 2. belonging to astrology: if 
-kt), sub. TExyrj, astrology ; oi -Kof, 
astrologers, v.' Eustath. IL 12, 222. 
Adv. -Kolg. 

'AlXOT£7,EGTLKbg, Tf, OV, (hTTO, TfA- 
iu) belonging to, apt at completing OH 
accomplishing a thing, tlvoq, Plat 
Def. 412 C. 

'AiTOTeXeVTUO), 6), f. -TjGO), (alti, 
TE7,£VTacj) to bring quite to an end Ol 
close. — 2. intr. to end, cease, sir tl, ir 
a thing, Plat. Prot. 353 E : uttoteI 
evTtiv, at last, Id. Polit. 310 E. Hence 

'AiroTEAEVTrfGLr, Eor, t), a finishing 
Plat. Soph. 264 C 

193 


AIIOT 

Attote?Jo), u, f. -i.au, (diro, tsTlew) | 
to bring quite to an end, complete a 
work, Hdt. 5, 92, 7, Thuc., etc.: 
hence part. perf. pass. uTTOTereXea- 
fjzi'og, perfect, Lat. omnibus numeris 
absolutus, Xen. Oec. 13, 3. — 2. to ful- 
fil an obligation or debt, pay, perform 
what one is bound to pay, etc. ; G7r. ev- 
\6g Ttvt, Hdt. 2, 65, and so frcq. in 
\tt : also to pay or suffer. Tradrjfiara, 
Plat. Legg. 695 E .— 3. in genl. to ac- 
comp.tsh, perform, do, freq. in Plat. — 4. 
.t render, make of a certain kind, like 
airodeitcvvvai or Trapsx £LV > tt]v tco- 
7.iv dir. evdamova, to make the state 
quite happy, Plat. Legg. 718 B ; so 
aaeivovg £k x et Pov(ov air., Td. Polit. 
297 B : so in mid., duEfnrrov tyilov 
u,7TOT£?iL'aaadai, to make a friend with- 
out blame towards himself, Xen. Rep. 
Lac. 2, 13. Pass., Tvpavvog avrl 
npooTarov aizoTETE?\EC[i£Voc, Id. Rep. 
566 D. — 5. to fill up, satiate, ettlOv- 
fxiag, Id. Gorg. 503 D. — II. to worship, 
Id. Symp. 188 D, in pass. 
'Attote/uvu, Ion. and Ep. -Ta/ivu, 

flit. -TE/J.6), (UITO, TEflVC)) to CUt off, TL, 

Horn., and Hdt. : aKcrmvEtv rivoc, 
to cut off part of a thing, Hdt. 4, 71. — 
2. to cut off, sever, or part from, H. Horn. 
Merc. 74. — 3. to cut off from a coun- 
try, in military sense, Xen. An. 3, 4, 
29, in pass. — 4. to cut off in argument, 
lay out of the question, Plat. Legg. 
653 C, and Phil. 42 B, in mid.— 5. to 
cut off, and so take away from, Tivd 
rt, Plut. — B. mid. to cut off for one's 
self, II. 22, 347 ; esp. with view of 
appropriating, Hdt. 1, 82 : to cut off from 
common use, consecrate, i)7iag, Luc. : 
cvt oft. much like act., as Hdt. 4, 3, 
arid Plat — 2. dir. utto Tivog tig [ie- 
ycGTCt. to reduce his power, T u ~c. 8, 
46. — C. pass., uTroTEfivEadat tl, to 
have something cut off from one, Plat. 
Luthyd. 297 C, Luc. Navig. 33. 

'ArriTe&g, euc, rj, (uttotlktc)) a 
bringing forth, birth. 

'A7roTb'pp;aTi£o, f. -iaid, (utto, rep- 
uaTL^ui) to mark off by boundaries. — 2. 
to drive out of the boundary, and so, 
Like Lat. exterminare, to root out, de- 
stroy : also aTTOTEpfid^o), Lob. Phryn. 
670. Hence 

'ATTOTEpjuariauoc, ov, 6, a marking 
of boundaries, limitation. 

'A7TOTEvyju,a, arog, to, {dTTOTvyxd- 
vu) a miscarriage, failure, Diod. 

'AtTOTEVKTIKOC, 7], 6v, (diroTvyxavo) 
missing, failing, causing miscarriage, 
Hippodam. Stob. p. 554, 36. 

' Attotev^lq, sog, j], a miscarrying, 
failing : a repulse, disappointment, 
Plat. Ax. 368 C. 

' AiroTEfypoo, (utto, TE^poiS) to re- 
duce to ashes. 

'AiroTriyavifa, fat. -laa*, (airo, tij- 
yavi^cj) to broil on a gridiron (jrjya- 
vov), to eat roasted, like diravdpaKL^co, 
Pherecr. Myrm. 1. 

'AiroTTjKtj, fut. -Eio, (diro, Trjuu) to 
<nake melt away from, Plat. : metaph. 
o dissolve gradually, to consume, of 
iisease : to eat away. 
'Atzot^Xe, &dv.,zz.diroTi]?iov, Anth. 
'AttottjAoOl, adv.,=sq. Ap. Rh. 
'AttottjXov, adv., (utto, rriTiov) far 
tway, Od. 9, 117. 

'Attottj^lc, euc, rj, subst. of diro- 
r^KU, a melting away. 

A rr 'i77}0e.un £>, f. -rjao), (drco, rrj- 
§6t)) to wait for, tarry for, Diod. 

'AiroTL^dTog, ov, Dor. and poet, 
for dirpog(3aTog , Soph. Tr. 1030. 

' ' AtzotWtjpll, f. -d^ao, (diro, tlOti/lli) 
to put away, expose a child, Plat. The- 
aet. 161 A. — 2. to stow away, like 
mid., X'n. An. 2, 3, 15 • dir. eic 6*a- 

T)4 


AIIOT 

uuTripLov, Lycurg. 164, 2. — B. in 
Horn, only in mid., to put from one's 
self, put off, tevxscl, II. 3, 89 ; to put 
away, lay aside, diroOiadaL Evnrrjv, II. 
5, 492 ; o7z\a, to lay down one's arms, 
v. L Xen. Cyr. 4, 4, 11 ; rrjv arolrjv, 
to give up the expedition, Hdt. 4, 78 : 
tov vofiov, to put aside, i. e. disregard 
the law, Thuc. 1, 77 : rrjv 'Atppodi- 
rav, to quell desire, Eur. I. A. 558. — 2. 
to put by for one's self, stow away, Ar. 
Eq. 1219, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 15 : also 
dTToridEadaL TLvasig ^vTiaKr/v, Plut., 
cf. sup. — 3. dTTOTidEadat eic, avdic, to 
put aside for another time, put off, Plat. 
Gorg. 449 B, Xen. Symp. 2, 7.-4. to 
reserve, keep back, Plat. Legg. 837 C, 
Dinarch. 94, 6. — 5. arc. koXttcov, of a 
woman, to lay down the burthen of her 
womb, i e. to bear a child, Call. H. 
Dian. 25. 

'Attotlktu, f. -TE^U, usu. -TE^ojuai, 
(utto, t'lkto)) to bring forth, Plat. 

'AtvotlTJiu, (utto, tlTJkS)- to pluck 
or pull out, rag TpLxag, Hdt. 3, 16 : 
ovdiv aTVOTiXag, without pulling off 
any of the fur, Hdt. 1, 123 : diroTETik- 
juEvog a/cdQtov, like uKOKEKap/LiEvog, 
Ar. Av. 806, cf. diroKEipo). Hence 

'A7roTi2,jua, aTOg, to, that which is 
plucked out, ypaiuv diroTLlfiaTa ttt]- 
puv, the pluckings of old maimed ewes, 
Theocr. 15, 19 : a feather, quill. 

'AiroTlfido), €>, f. -rjao, (dwo, TLfidd) 
rpt to honour, to slight, H. Horn. Merc. 
35. — II. to value, fix a price by valua- 
tion, in mid., dt/iviug Tifj,7]ad[iEvoi, 
having fixed their price at two minae a 
head, Hdt. 5, 77 : hence as Att. law- 
term, — 1. in act., to mortgage a pro- 
perty according to valuation, borrow 
money on mortgage. — 2. in mid., to re- 
ceive in pledge or mortgage, lend on 
mortgage. — 3. Pass., of the property, 
to be pledged or mortgaged, all in Dem., 
cf. Att. Process, p. 419. Hence 

' 'ATTOTijurj/ia, aTog to, any thing val- 
ued, a sum settled by valuation by way 
of security : a pledge given in security, 
Oratt. v. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 158. [tl] 

'ATCOTLjirjaLg, eog, rj, (diroTt/ndo)) 
a valuation, Lat. census, Plut.— II. the 
pledging of a property, Dem. 878, fin. 
[rt] 

'AiroTiiiTjTrig, ov, b, (aTroTL/ido)) 
one who receives a thing in pledge. 

'AiroTlfiog, ov,= aTi/xog, Hdt. 2, 
167, Soph. O. T. 215.— II. =uttote- 
TLjirjfXEVog, given in pledge, mortgaged. 

'AnoTivayfia, aTog, to, that which 
is shaken or thrown off: [t] from 

'ATTOTivdaau, Att. -ttu, fut. -go, 
(uto, TLvdaau) to shake off, throw, or 
cast off, Eur. Bacch. 253. 

' AnoTLvv/iai, poet, for diroTtvofiai, 
Horn. : but also in Hdt. 

' A7roTivvG),=sq. 

'Atcotlvu, fut. -tao, (diro, Ttvu) to 
pay back, repay what is owing, return, 
dir. Ttvt tl, II. 3, 286, Od. 22, 235 : c. 
dat. rei, to pay tvith a thing, also avv 
tivl, e. g. avv K£(j>a?iy, H. 4, 161 : c. 
gen. rei, to pay for a thing, II. 18, 93, 
but also c. acc. in same signf., vTtsp- 
(iaairjv, to pay for, atone for a fault. 
Od. 13, 193, (though in 3, 206 he had 
said Tiadadai vTrEpfiaaLrjg) ; so dir. 
alfia, Aesch. Ag. 1338 : but c. acc. 
rei, usu. to pay, fyfiLTjv, Hdt. 2, 65, 
and Att. : in Aesch. Ag. 1503 the 
act. seems to be used like mid., to 
pay, i. e. punish. Mid. dnoTLVOfiaL, 
poet. uTroTLVv/LLCu, Horn., (but also in 
Hdt., where it is written -TLVvvfiai), 
f. -TLaojiaL, to get paid one, exact, re- 
quire, TcoLvrjv TLVog, penalty from a 
man, II. 16, 398 (ubi Spitzn.), etc. ; so 
too 6Lnr)v, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 852 ; 


UIOT 

diroTLaaaBai Tiva, to aveng » one & eif 
on another, punish him, Od. 5, 24, 
etc. : diroT. tl, to take vengeance foi 
a thing, punish it, Od. 3, 216 . ab scK 
to take vengeance, Solon 15, 16. *In 
pres. l in Ep., X ii Att. : in fut.'a' 
ways HeVice 

■AizoTiOLg, Eug, i], the payment of a 
debt ; and 

'Attotloteov, verb, adj., one must 
pay, Xen. Rep. Lac. 9, 5. 

'A.7rorfT0oc, ov, (and, tlt6ij) put 
from the breast, weaned, Philo. 

'AtzotLu, poet, for uttotlvu, only 
used in pres. and impf. 

'AnoTfiijyfia, arog, to, = u^orut] 
fia : from 

'AnoT/LLr/yu, fut. -fw, poet, for utto 
Tifivo), (utto, TftTjyu)) to cut off from, 
TLvd irolLog, from the r.ity, II. 22,. 
456 : K?iiTvg dir., to cut up or plough 
the hills, II. 16, 390. 

'AiroTiiTjiia, aTog, to, (diroTEfivu 
any thing cut off, a piece. 

'AiroTfirjt;, rjyog, 6, rj, cut off, steep 
like diroppu^, Ap. Rh. 

'AnoT/irj^Lg, sog, rj, (dnoT/xrjyu) a 
cutting off 

'Attot/j.7]teov, verb. adj. from a7ro 
te/xvo, one must cut off, Plat. Rep 
373 D. 

"AiroT/iog, ov, (a priv., noT/xog) un- 
happy, ill-starred, like 6vg7TOTjLLog, II. 
24, 388, Od. 1, 219 % and Eur. 

'AiroTOKog, ov, (diroTLKTG)) begotten 
by, born of any one: to dnOT.,=> 
diroyEWTjua, Hipp. 

'AlTOTOAjLldG), u, f. -Tjao, {utto, TO~k- 
judo) to make a bold venture, Thuc. 7, 
67 : also c. inf., a7r. ?iejelv, Aeschin. 
72, 17 : part. pass. peri, in act. signf., 
kTiEvdEpia Mav diroTETO/ifirjjUEVT), too 
presumptuous liberty, Plat. Legg. 701 
B ; also in pass, signf., Rep. 503 B 
Hence 

i'A7T0To?^/j.7jTE0v, verb, adj., one must 
venture, Plut. 2, 11 D. 

' AiroTolpLog,^ ov,=dTo7ijuog. 

'AivoTOfidg dSog, rj, (dnoTE/Livco) cut 
off, abrupt, steep, pecul. fern of utto- 
TOfiog, niTpa, Diod. 

'AlTOTOjUEVg, Eiog, 6,= dTCOT£fJ.VtdV. 

one who cuts off. 

'AiroTOju?j, Tjg, rj, a cutting off, Tttv 
XELpuv, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 32.— II. a 
parting, separation, Plat. Tim. Locr. 
97 D : hence a place where roads part, 
cross-roads, Polyb. 

'ATTOTOjuia, ag, 7j, steepness : severi- 
ty, vdfJLUv, Diod. : from 

' ArcoTOfiog, ov, {diroTEfiviS) cut off, 
abrupt, precipitous, Hdt. 1, 84 : on 
Soph. O. T. 877, v. Herm.— 2. me- 
taph. severe, harsh, rough, A^ua, Eur. 
Ale. 983. — II. definite, absolute : hence 
adv. -aug, absolutely, Lat. praecise, 
Dem. 1402, 16. 

' Attoto^evu, (and, to^evu) to shool 
off arrows, esp. from higher ground ■ 
to shoot at a thing, to aim or throw at 
a thing, c. acc, Luc. ; to shoot off 
like an arrow, ^/laTtaKia, Plat. The- 
aet. 180 A 

'ATTOTopvEvu, (diro, TOpVEV(S) tc 
round or polish off, Plat. Phaedr. 234 
E. 

"A7roroc, ov, {a priv., itLvo) not 
drunk, not drinkable, vdup, Hdt. 4, 81. 
— II. act. never dri?iking, hvoL, Hdt. 4, 
192 : without drink, Soph. Aj. 324. 

'AiroTpdyELv, inf. aor. 2 act. of 
diroTpuyu. Hence 

'ArcoTpdyrjixa, aTog, to, the remains 
of a dessert, v. 1. Eupol. Xpva. 15. 

'AiroTpdxvvo), {d'KO, Tpaxvvcj) to 
make rough, rugged, or hard, to harden 
Lat. exasperare. Pass, to b ?comc rougn 
rugged, or hard, Theophr. 


AI10T 

AnOTpeKCj, for dnoTpex", barbar- 
ism in Ar. Tnesm. 1214. 

'ATTorpeTTTiKog, 7], dv, (dnoTpenu) 
fit for turning aside or dissuading 
frrm a thing, rtvdg, Luc. 

'AnoTpenTog, ov, from which one 
turns away : abominable, Themist. : 
from 

'ATTGTpilTU, f. -IpU, (and, TpETTL)) to 

turn avuiy, turn aside or back from a 
thing, Tiva Tivog, H. 12, 249: so 
freq. in Att., to hinder, prevent, or dis- 
suade from, tt}Q tcaicovpyiag, Thuc. 
6, 38, etc. : but also an. etc klvSv- 
vuv, Thuc. 2, 40, an. to fir) nopev- 
ecrdac, Hdt. 1, 105— 2. c. acc. only, 
to turn away or back, hinder, II. 11, 
758, etc. : dnorp. Tivd vj3pc^ovra, 
Aesch. Suppl. 880 : an. eiprjvrjv, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 12 ; esp. to prevent or 
avert evil, Hdt. 1, 207, etc.^ cf.^a7ro- 
rpoTraiog, dnoTponog. — 3. an. h/xog 
kni tlvl, to turn the spear against one, 
Herm. Soph. Tr. 1010, cf. dnofitenu. 
— B. mid., and pass., to turn from or 
back from a thing, to desist from, Ti- 
vog, Xen., but in Horn, only c. part., 
an. blXvg, II. 10, 220 : also c. inf., 
Dem. — 2. to turn away, II. 12, 329 : to 
turn back, return, Thuc, Xen., etc. — 
3. C. acc. rei, to turn one's face away, 
Ake Lat. aver sari, Aesch. Theb. 1060. 
Cf. anooTpequ. 

'Anorpeqiu, fut. -dpeyjcj, to nourish, 
support upon a thing. 

'Anorpexu, -Opefr, Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 65 ; -dpefrpiai, Ar. Nub. 1005 ; 
also -dpafiov/iat, Xen. An. 7, 6, 5 : 
aor. 2 dnedpdfiov, (and, rpix^) '• tQ 
run off or away, Hdt. 4, 203, and Att. 
-*»2. to run in a race, or in emulation, 
at. Nub. 1001.— II. metaph. to turn 
out, happen, Lat. exire. 

'AnoTpetyig, eog, r), (anorpenu) a 
turning away, averting. — 2. (from mid.) 
eversim, Hipp. 

'Anorpidfa, f. -dau, (and, rpidfa) 
to vanquish, triumph over. — II. as pu- 
gil. texrn^ n?^ydg Tpelg Sovvai, A. 
B. 

' AnoTpidooi* f. -a£b,=foreg. 

'AnoTplftrj, fjg, i], a rubbing away, 
wearing out, like Lat. detrimentum, 
tuv cuevtiv, Dem. 1215, 22. 

'Anorptl3o), fut. -vju, (and, Tpc/3o) 
to rub or scour clean, Od. 17, 232 : an. 
Innov, to rub aown a horse, Xen. Eq. 

2. Mid. to wipe off from one's self 
get. rid of, ddo&av, Dem. 12, 19, ty- 
Kkrjjiara, Aeschin. 25, 29 : but also 
to refuse, decline, Plut. — II. to break 
off, to pluck, Lat. decerpere, Theocr. 
16, 17; 24, 131. [ij 

'AnoTpiTdco, to, fut. -6ao, (and, 
rpLrog) to boil down to a third part, 
Diosc. 

'Anorpixeg, plur. of anddpiZ, Call. 

' AnoTplxpio, (and, Tpixdu) to de- 
prive of hair. 

'AnorpondSnv, adv., (dnorponf)) 
turned away, Opp. [a] 

'AnoTpbnaiog, ov, (dnorponf)) turn- 
ing away, averting, esp. of the gods 
that avert ill, Lat. Dii averrunci, esp. 
of Apollo, Ar. Av. 61, cf. Xen. Hell. 
S 3, 4, Paus. 2, 11, 2— II. pass, that 
ought to be averted, ill-omened, abomin- 
able, Luc. 

'Anorpondofzat, dep., poet, for dno- 
rp^nS) Pseudo-Phocyl. 125. 

1 Anoroonrj, r)g, r}, (dnorpina) a 
turning away, averting, ica/cuv, Aesch. 
Pers. 217, and Plat.— 2. a turning off 
of water, Plat. Legg. 845 D— II. a 
hindering, means of prevention, Thuc. 
3,45, and Plat. — B. (from mid.) aver- 
sion. — II. a flinching, desertion of one's 
party, ratting, Thuc 3 8°. 


AIIOl 

, AnoTponia, ag, i), poet, for uno- 
rponi], Ap. Rh. 4, 1504. 

'AnorponLufa, f. -dao, later collat. 
form of dnorpenu. Hence 

'AnoTponcaa/ia, arog, to, a sacri- 
fice to avert evil. 

'AnoTponiacfidg, ov, 6, an averting 
by expiatory sacrifice, Joseph. 

'AnoTponiog ,= dnoTpdnaiog ,Orph. 

'AnoTponog , ov, (dnoTpenu) turned 
away or far from men, Od. 14, 372. — 
2. from which one turns away, Ar. Eccl. 
792 : yvufir/ an., a hostile, stern decree, 
Pind. P. 8, 133. — H. act. turning away, 
averting, like dnorpdnaiog I., Lat. 
averruncans, naniov, Aesch. Cho. 42, 
Pers. 203.— 2. hindering, foil, by fir)..., 
Plat. Legg. 877 A. 

'AnoTpocprj, fig, T], (dnoTpecpo) nour- 
ishment, support, Dion. H. 

'AnoTpocpog, ov, (and, rpe^w) reared 
away from one's parents, Hdt. 2, 64 : 
in genl. reared apart, separated, Plut. 
2, 917 C ; estranged, Synes. 

'AnoTpoxog, ov, 6, (anoTpexu) a 
race-course, Ar. Fr. 541. 

'AnoTpvydo, <3, f. -r)au, (and, Tpv- 
ydu) to pluck grapes, or in genl. fruit, 
Philostr. ' 

'AnoTpvvo, strengthd. for oTpvvu, 
Aesch. Theb. 698, in mid. 

' AnoTpvxdcj,= anoTpvo), Plut. 

'AnoTpvxUi f- -^cj^sq., Plut. [y] 

'AnoTpvu, f. -vaco, (and, Tpvu) to 
rub away, wear out, and so lose, e?^ni- 
6a, Soph. Tr. 124. — H. to vex, harass ; 
so in mid., dnoTpvecdai yijv, Soph. 
Ant. 339. [v] 

'AnoTpuyu, f. -Tpugofiai, aor. 2 
dneTpdyov, to bite or nibble off, fiio- 
dovg, Ar. Ran. 367. Hence 

'AnoTpoKTog, ov, bitten off. — II. 
shortened, abbreviated, Gramm. 

'AnoTpundu, poet, and Ion. for 
dnoTpeno, Horn., cf. Spitzn. Exc. 
xix. ad II. § 2. 

'AnoTvyxdvu, f. -Tev^Ofiai, (and, 
Tvyxavu) to fail in hitting, miss, lose, 
Tivdg, Plat. Legg. 744 A, Xen., etc. 
— II. absol. to be unlucky, fail, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 5, 14 : to miss the truth, be 
wrong, Plat. Legg. 898 E : also nepi 
Tivog, Xen. Eq. 1, 16. 

'AnoTVKi^o), f. -to~G),= anoTvxi&. 

'AnoTvTido, (and, tvXocS) to harden: 
=dva(j>lav, Pherecr. Incert. 71, c. 

'AnoTv/undvL^u, f. -iao, (and, TVfi- 
navt^u) to beat or cudgel away, i. e. 
cudgel to death, cf. the Roman fustua- 
rium, Lys. 135, 9, Dem. 126, 17. 

'AnoTvndu, (and, Tvndu) to strike 
off an impression. Mid. to imitate 
faithfully, copy, like anoadaaofiai, 
Plat. Tim. 39 E, Theaet. 191 D. 

'AnoTvnTu, (and, TvnTco) to cease 
beating. Mid. to cease beating one's 
self or mourning, Hdt. 2, 40. 

'AnoTvnufia, aTog, to, (dnoTvndu) 
that which is struck off, an impression, 
copy, Plat. Theaet. 194 B. [v~\ 

'AnoTvnuatg, eog, r/, a striking off 
an impression, copying, Theophr. [y~\ 

'AnoTvpdd), (and, Tvpdu) to make 
quite into cheese, Erotian. 

'AnoTV(p?i,do),(dnd, TV<f>?„du) to make 
quite Mini: hence to stop up, obstruct 
the pores, Arist. Probl. Hence 

'AnoTV(j)?Matg, ecog, 7f, a making 
quite blind, LXX. 

' AnoTvxrjjia, aTog, Td,=anoTevy- 
fia. Iv] 

'AnoTvxvg, eg, ( and, Tvyxdvo, 
Tvxdv) missing, Plat. Sisyph. 391 D. 

1 AnoTvx'id, ag,r), a missing : a fail- 
ure, ill result, Dinarch. 94, 6. 

'AnoTvxlCo, f- -lou, (and, tvx^cj) 
to hew, polish • also anoTVulfa. 
1 'ATrrrv^Qvrwc* adv. part. aor. 2 of 


A/LOS> 

dnoTvy\dvto, unsuccessfully, agains 
one's wish. 

VAnov?ua, ag, rj, Apulia, a province 
of Italy in the south-east, Strab. 

'Anov?idu, (and, ovXdu) to make to 
scar over, Plut. Pass, to scar over, 
Hence 

'A7roi)/l&;(T£0, eog, ij, a scarring over 
'AnovXtJTiKog, rj, ov, (urrov?*du)) 

causing to scar over, healing, Diosc. 
VAnovh&TLOTog, ov, (and, ov?*.cv, 

as if from ovluTtc^o)) free from scars, 

Plut., dub. in form and derivation. 
'Anovpayiu, (and, ovpayeu) to lead 

the rear-guard, cover the rear, tlvl, Po 

lyb. 

'Anovpag, Ep. part. aor. 1 act. of 
dnavpdeo, to take away, oft. in II., rt 
tlvl, II. 21, 296, tl TLva, Od. 13, 270, 
tl Tivog, Pind. P. 4, 265 :— the part 
aor. 1 mid. dnovpa/ievog in pass 
signf. occurs Hes. Sc. 173 : no inf 
dnovpat is found, Buttm. Lexil. v 
dnavpav 2, p. 145. 

'Anovpeo, (and, ovpia) to pass with 
the urine, Luc. Hence 

'AnovpncLg, eug, i), a passing with 
the urine. 

'Anovpeo), f. -loo), (and, ovpi^u) 
hence II. 22, 489, uaIol yap oi dnov 
p'logovglv upovpag, acc. to some Ion. 
for dtpopl^o), will mark off, i. e. lessen 
the boundaries of his fields : others 
read anovprjaovoL, as if from * dnov- 
pdu=anavpdo, will take them away . 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. dnavpav 2, p 
146, and Spitzn. ad 1. 

"Anovpog, ov, (and, opog, Ion. oi- 
pog) far from the boundaries, an. nd- 
Tpag,far away from one's father-land, 
Soph. O. T. 194. 

' Anovpdu, (and, ovpog) to lose a 
fai^Cind, have contrary winds, Polyb. 

"Anovg, 6, i), anovv, to, gen. dn&- 
dog, (a priv., novg) without foot ox feet, 
Plat. : hence without the use of onc'i 
feet, Soph. Phil. 632: bad of fooi, 
Kvveg, Xen. Cyn. 3, 3 : not going on 
foot, of bees, Luc— II. as subst., the 
swift ox sand-martin, elsewh. nvvje?.og. 
so called from its seldom lighting on 
the ground, Arist. H. A. 

'AnovoLa, ag, r), (dnelvat) a being 
away, absence, Aesch., Eur., etc. — II. 
deficiency, want : that which is wanting. 
HI. =dnoan£pfj.aTLc>judg, Plut. Hence 

'Anovrrtdfo, f. -dau, to lose or give 
away one's goods. — Y\.=dnoonepfiari 
Artemid. 

'Anofydyelv, inf. aor. 2 of dneadiu. 
to eat off, eat up, Ar. Eq. 495. 

'Anocpatdpyvo, strengthd. for <pat 
Spvvu, esp. in mid., Anth. 

' Ano<j>aLVG), f. -<pav£>, (dnd y (paivcoj 
to show forth, display, Solon 15 y 32, 
etc. ; an. eg oiptv, Hdt. 4, 81 : an. 
nalSag etc yvvatKog, to show, i. e. have 
children by a woman, Isae. 58, 32. — II. 
esp. to show by word, make known, de 
dare, Batr. 144 ; also Xdycp an., Hdt. 
5, 84, and so absol., Ar." Nub. 352, 
etc. : an. yvupirjv, Hdt. L 40, more 
freq. anocpalveadaL, v. infr : an. tlvH 
exOpdv, to declare one an enemy, Dem. 
160, 27. — 2. to show by reasoning, show, 
prove, represent as being, c. part., an 
TLva bvTa, etc., Hdt. 1, 82, 129, and 
freq. in Att. : so too an. ug..., or on..., 
Thuc. 3, 63, Plat-., etc.— 3. to denounce, 
inf brm against, Antipho 142, 17. — III. 
to give an account of, tl, Hdt. 2, 177 
Dem. 1042, 2 : esp. to pay in money to 
the treasury according to accounts de- 
avered, esp. of officers, Dem. 480, 1; 
481, 9.— IV. like unoddnvvfiL, to show, 
display, and so to make so and so, an. 
TLva G(>(j)dv, diddaKalov, etc., Plat. 
Legg. 718 E, Prot. 349 A so in mi&, 
195 


Q,TTo0j]vao6ai riva raficav, Pind. N. 

6, 43. — B. mid. to show forth, display 
something of one's own, Moiicrav arv- 
yepdv, Aescn. Eum. 309 ; evvoiav, 
Xen. ; epya, like uTroSeiKvvadat, 
Plat. : absol. to make a display of one's 
self, show off, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 13.— II. 
esp. drco(paivEO~6ai yvLOjinv, to declare 
one'} opinion, Hdt. 1, 207 ; 2, 120, etc., 
and freq. in Att. ; so too dir. dd^av, 
PLat. : also absol., dwocpaiveadai -ke- 
pt nvor, Plat. Phaedr. 274 E, Lys. 
S14 A: esp. to give sentence, Dem. 
899, 9 ; 12ft v, 20. The mid. is also 
oft. used just like the act, as Plat. 
Phaed. 97 E, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 21.— 
C. pass, to be shown or declared, c. 
gen., evdoKtiiov orpaTiuc, to be de- 
clared or appointed to be of a glorious 
army, Aesch. Pers. 857.— II. to appear, 
iome to light. 

'A7TO<pav6(0,=u7rod)atvcj, Soph. Fr. 
$46. 

'Airdtbavoig, euc, rj, (dirocpaivu) v. 
\. for a-rrocpacrig 1, in Dem. — II. ■= 
airodeiZic , proof, Arist. Org. 

'ArrocpavTtKdg, rf, ov, (arro^aivcj) 
ieclaratory, assertive, Tidyog, Arist. 
Urg. Adv. -/cwc. 

'Air6<pavToc, ov, (dirocpaivLo) de- 
clared, asserted, Diog. L. 

'Aixbipdoig, euc, rj, (drrd(p7}juc) a de- 
nial, negation, opp. to aaTacpaaig, 
Plat., and Arist. : dir. Tivdg, refusal 
to do a thing, Plat. Crat. 256 D. 

'Andfydoig, eog, rj, (dTco(paiv(S)= 
ditdfyavcLg, a sentence, decision, diKfjc, 
Dem. 1153, 4: also absol., Id. 899, 
14. — 2. a catalogue, inventory, Id. 1039, 
2. — II. an answer, Polyb. 

'Attoq&gku, {duo, <pdaKu)=aTc6(p7}- 
jui, used only in pres. inf. and part., 
and in irapf. : to deny : in Soph. O. 
T. 485 the part, rd drrocpdaKovTa is 
used in a quasi-pass, signf., v. Herm. 

'Atzo<Putik6c, 7], 6v, {dno^qfii) de- 
nying, negative, Arist. Org. Adv. -kuc. 

ATrocpavXti^o, f. -ico,=dTco(pXavpi- 

£»• 

' 'A7T3<jt£pl3o/j.ai, ( drro, t/>ip(3ofiat ) 
*ep., to feed off or on, c. ace, cotpiav, 
Eur. Med. 826. 

'Ano(pEpo), in Horn, only in f. drro/- 
tru, and Ion. aor. uTreveiKa, {drrd, 
tpepo) to carry off or away, Lat. aufer- 
re ; of a wind, Hdt. 4, 179 ; of a dis- 
ease, 6, 27. — II. to carry or bring back, 
in Horn, only with avTig, as II. 5, 
257 : hence — 2. to bring back, report, 
Hdt. 1, 66, etc., in pass. — 3. to pay 
t-ack, return, Hdt. 1, 196: hence in 
genl. to pay what is due, what one owes, 
as tribute, etc., Hdt. 4, 35, Thuc. 5, 
31. — III. to deliver in, give in an accu- 
sation, accounts, etc., dir. ypafyrjv 
irpbg rbv upxovra, ap. Dem. 243, 11, 
Aeschin. 56, fm. : dir. rovg Itttcev- 
vavrac, to give in a list of.., Lys. 146, 
10: dir. kv tcj Xbyu, to enter in the 
account, Dem. 1189, 8: to deliver a 
letter, Id. 909, 14.— IV. to receive as 
pay, v. 1. Aeschin. 14, 1. — V. intr., 
like diraye, d-Kocpsp' eg nopanag, Ar. 
Pac. 1221. — B. mid. to take away with 
one, Hdt. 1, 132, etc. : to take for one's 
self, gain, obtain, "Kexh, f^dpov, f3iov, 
voctov, Eur. : to have repaid one, Hdt. 

7, 152. — C. pass, to be carried away or 
back, to return, Hdt., Thuc, etc. 

'Axo^evyw, f. -^ofiai, {drco, (pEvyu) 
t« jhe from, escape, c. ace, first in 
Bat . 42, 47, and Hdt., strictly, to es- 
cape vymd the reach of pursuit, Xen. 
An. 1. 4, Q, cf. u7zodidpd<JKG). — II. esp. 
as law-term, dir. Tovg diuKovrag, 
Hdt. 6, 82 ; rr/v 6Ur]v, Ar. Nub. 167 : 
aence absol. to get clear off, be acquitted, 
La* fugere judicium, opp. to dViOKO- 
196 


AD.O* 

yai, Hdt. 2, 174, and freq. in Att., cf, 
Valck. Hipp. 1034. Hence 

'AnofevKTiKog, 7), 6v, ready for or 
useful in escaping, rd aKO(pevKTiKd, 
means of escape or acquittal, Xen. 
Apol. 8. 

'A7r6<pev^tg, eoo, i], {dirotpEvyo) an 
escaping, getting off, ditcr/g, acquittal, 
Ar. Nub. 864 ; also written drrdepv^tg, 
Ar. Vesp. 558, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
727. 

'ATr6(j)7]jut, f. -(pTjao, {drrd, (pn/ui) to 
speak out, declare fatly or plainly, like 
drro/iEycj, 11. 7, 362 : so too in mid., 
dyyeTiirjv aizo^aade, II. 9, 422 : in 
this signf. only Ep.— 2. to say no, 
Soph. O. C. 317 : to deny, Plat., Xen., 
etc. : also to refuse. 

'AnotyrifMog, ov,— 6vg(Py/nog, Ael. 

'ArcoiprjaLg, eiog, r) = drcd<pavaig, 
d7TO(j>aoig. 

'Andcpdappia, arog, to, (aTrocpdetpu) 
a miscarriage, abortion. — II. a means of 
procuring abortion, Hipp. 

'AnocpdEyyofiai, f. -%0/j.ai, (diro, 
qdeyyofiai) dep. mid., to speak one's 
opinion plainly, Luc. : esp. to utter an 
apophthegm, Plut. 

'ATTocpdeyKTog, ov, = utideyKTog, 
Eur. I. T. 951. 

'AnoQdeyfia, arog, to, a thing utter- 
ed ; esp. a sententious answer, a terse, 
pointed saying, an apophthegm, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 56, and Piut. Hence 

'ArrocpdeyfiaTiKog, rj, ov, dealing in 
apophthegms, sententious. 

'A7ro(}>dsLpcj,{. -(pdspto, {and, (pdelpo) 
to destroy utterly, ruin, Aesch. Cho. 
256, and Eur. — 2. to have an abortion, 
miscarry, Hipp. Pass. c. fut. mid., to 
be lost, perish, Eur., etc. : ovk elg ko- 
paaag dno<pdapeZ /uov ; like arrays, 
e()()e elg k., wilt not be gone with a 
murrain ? Ar. Eq. 892, Nub. 791, Lat. 
abi in malam rem. 

'Anrocpdldu^aTrocpdtva). To this is 
usu. referred the poet, form drc£(pdt- 
doy, in the phrase evd' aXkoi fisv 
irdvTeg arc. kaOXol iTalpoi, Od. 5, 
110, 133; 7, 251: but as the impf. 
does not suit these places, Buttm., 
with E. M. 532, 43, reads dizEcpdidEV 
as 3 plur. aor. pass, from aTrocpdcvco, 
v. Catal. in voc. (pdevu. 

'Airo^dlvvdcd, to perish, II. 5, 643. — 
II. trans., dir. Ovjuov, to lose one's' 
life, II. 16, 540. Only poet. Cf. diro- 
(pQivu. [yv\ 

'A7ro(j)diva), (drro, 4>6cvcj) and drro- 
<pdto, rare in act., in pres. always 
intr., to perish utterly, die away, Aesch. 
Ag. 857, Soph. Phil. 457 : most freq. 
in pass., esp. in syncop. aor. d-rre- 
(pOl/ur/v, part. aTrocpOi/Lievog, Lat. mor- 
tuus, Horn., Pind., etc. — II. fut. aTro- 
tpdicro), aor. d-KityQiaa, always trans., 
to destroy, Soph. Tr. 709, Aj. 1027. [l 
Ep., except in syncop. aor., and so 
even in the optat. of this tense, Od. 
10, 51 ; 11, 330: I Att] 

'A-jroQdiG), Ep. pres. = aTcoQdivo, 
trans, and intrans. 

' ATXofydopd, dg, i), (drco(pdELp(i))= 
Qdopd, Aesch. Eum. 187: esp. an 
abortion, Hipp. 

' AnotytkoTijiia, ag, i), (arco, (j>i2,o- 
TLfxia) want of proper ambition, The- 
ophr. Char. 

'ATrotpi/xoo, (d/rd, (hi/ioo) to muzzle 
completely : in genl. to shut close up. 

'ATro(j)?iavpi&, f. -Lao, (dird, <pXav- 
pt^u) to treat very slightingly, make no 
account of, tl, Pind. P. 3, 23, Hdt. 1, 
86. 

' Atro^Eyfiatvu, {drro, ^kzyfiaiviS) 
to cease to be inflamed, to burn no more, 
Plut. 

1 A7ro<p?iEyfiaTi(c), f. -iao Att. -lu. 


a no* 

(and, 0Ac /uari^u) to pvrge awa$ 
phlegm, or cleanse from it Hence 

' ATro^EyfiaTLKog, r), ov., cleansing 
from phlegm, adapted to cleansing frvm 
phlegm, Gal. : and 

'ATco<j)XEy/j.aTiafJ,6g, CV, 6, a purgihf 
of phlegm. 

'Ano<j)?ioi6o), (drro, <j>loi6g) to take 
off the rind, strip off the 6ip/xa, Ar.th. 

'Airofylvfa, f. fw, (d7rd, tylvfa) U 
roar out or away, vj3pivi Ap. Rh. 

'A7ro(poi(Sd^cj, f. -dau), (drrd, <j>oi 
j3d£u) to make quite clear or bright. — II 
to for et el, Strab. 

'A7TO(pOLTdu, Q, f. -jjao, (drro, (f>oL 
Tad) to go quite away, away from, esp 
of scholars or pupils, dir. rrapd Tivog 
to go away from, leave one's master 
Heind. Plat. Gorg. 489 D ; arc. ivpC^ 
Ttva, to go away to a new master 
Dinarch. ap. Suid. v. xP V(yo X°^ v: 
also to cease to go to school, Lys. ap. 
Eustath. II. absol. to depart, die 
Lat. decedere. Hence 

'A7TO(j)OLTr/aig, Etog, r), a going away, 
departure. 

'ATTOcpovog, ov, (utto, dovog) ; <j>6 
vog diroty., unnatural murder, Eur. Or. 
163; so too drc6(j). aljxa, lb. 192 

'Anofpopd, ag, r), (a7TO0epw) a carry 
ing away. — II. a bringing what is due, 
paying : also that which is brought Ol 
paid, tax, tribute, Hdt. 2, 109 : esp. 
the money which slaves let out to 
hire paid to their master, aTcoQopag 
TcpdTTEtv, Xen. Rep. Ath. 1,11 ; dTro- 
(popav KO[XiC,E(jQaL, Andoc. 6, 11, cpe 
pEiv, Aeschin. 14, 1, cf. Bockh P. E, 

1, p. 99 : in genl. income, profit, rent, 
Arist. Pol. — IH. that which proceed! 
from a thing, smoke, scent, Plut. 

'A7ro0opea),=d7ro0epw. Hence 

'ATCOtyopnaig, eug, rj, a carrying 
away. — II. =dTco(popd III., Sext. Emp. 

'ATTOfpopnTog, ov, (aTCO<popeid) car- 
ried away, rd dir., presents which 
guests received at the table to take 
home, Ath. 

' Atzotyopog, ov, (d7ro, (j>Epu) not to 
be borne or suffered, Phal. — II. act. 
not bearing, unfruitful. 

'ATroQopTi^o/iai, f. -lao/nai, (and, 
(popTifa) dep. mid., to unload one's 
self rid one's self of a burden, Dion. 
H. 

' ' ATtofypdyvvjii, also -vvu>, f. -<ppd%o, 
(arco, (ppdyvvjui) to fence off, block up 
rag bdovg, Thuc. 7, 74, so too in mia, 
aTTofypdt-aodai avTovg, Id. 8, 104. 
metaph., dreoepp. /cv/cAcj to Tcpayua, 
Soph. Ant. 241. Hence 

' Air6<ppa!;ig, eug, i], a fencing off, 
blocking up, T7jg napodov, Xen. An. 4, 

2, 25. 

'A7TO(ppdg, ddog, tj, {and, <Ppdfe) 
strictly not to be spoken of or mention- 
ed, and so like Lat. nefandus, unlucky, 
ominous, hence aTcocppadsg rjfiipai, 
Lat. dies nefasti, days on which no 
assembly or court was held, opp. to 
Kadapal Plat. Legg. S00 D, Lys. 
Fr. 31, cf. Att. Process, p. 152, Log- 
Aglaoph. p. 431 : diroqpddEg nvlat 
the gates, at Rome, through which 
condemned criminals were led to 
death, Plut. 2, 518 B: also with 
masc, dx. dvdpuTvog, Eupol. Incert. 
22. 

'Arro^pdaau, Att. -TT(j,=a7ro<bpa 
yvvfiL, Plat. Tim. 91 C. 

'ATC0(pp£o,= £K6p£G), Ciatin. Thratt. 
11. 

'Ano(ppovT^u, (drro, (Ppovrlfr) to 
cease caring for one, Nicet. 

'ATTOippvyu, f. (d7rd, 6pvy<S) to 
dry away or up, bake. \v\ 

'Arcotpvdg, ddog, f],= a7:6<pva^ a 
sucker, Arist. II. A. 


AIIOX 

K \o6vyydvo, = airoQevyu, Dern. 
6**, ?5. 

A.7io<pvyr>. rjg, V' {dnofyEvyd) like 
an4<j>£v£;ig, arc escape, flight, place of 
Te f*ge, aivo^vyac /xapsxEiv, Thuc. 8, 
JOS: air. kclkuv, /vttgw, escape from 
j\\p, griefs, Plat. — II. in architecture, 
the curve with which the shaft escapes 
into the capital, Vitruv. 

'AnoQvAioc, ov, {and, Qvlov) of 
foreign race, Aesch. Fr. 364. 

'ATCocpvUlCo), f. -lou, {and, <j)v2,- 
llfa) to strip of leaves, Theophr. 
Hence 

'Ano<j>v?J.lCig, sue, r), a stripping of 
leaves. 

And(pv^ig, eoc, v. sub dnd- 
<prvf;ic. 

'Anocpvadu, &, f. -rjao, (utto, <f>v- 
cd(S) to blow away or out, Arist. — II. 
to breathe out, ipvxvv, Lat. animam 
efflare. Hence 

'AnotpvcrTjcig, eug, rj, a blowing 
away, [£] 

'Ano&vaig, eu>Q, tj, (dno<j>vu)) an off- 
shoot, scion, nps/Livov, Polyb. 

'AnoQvrEia, ac, rj, a planting off, 
transplanting, Theophr. : from 

'Ano<j)VTEVO, (utto, (pvrevcj) to plant 
off or from, set slips or cuttings in a 
nursery : to transplant, Theophr. 

'Anocpvu, f. -vao, {and, (pvo) to put 
forth a shoot. Mid., c. aor. 2 et perf. 
act., to grow out or forth like a shoot. — 
2. to be of different nature. — 3. to go 
asunder, separate. [yotS] 

' Ano(j>u%iog, ov, acc. to the an- 
cients = uve/xuXtog, judraiog, empty, 
vain, idle, Lat. vanus, irritus : Horn, 
only in Od., voov dno(j)d)?iiog, 8, 177, 
and dno<j>d)Xia elduc, 5, 182, empty- 
mtinded, also joined with (pvyonrdls- 
Hog, braggart, vain-boasting, 14, 212 ; 
but in 11, 249, owe dir. evval dda- 
vdruv are not fruitless or without pro- 
duce : kie word also occurs in Eur. 
Thes. 6. (Prob. from utto, ofyslog, 
-tihiog, being a mere termin., as in 
hvE[i<j)%LO£ : hence strictly, profitless, 
useless.) 

'A7TOYd£ofj,aL, f. -dcofiai, (and, %d- 
$0[iai) dep. mid., to retire or withdraw 
from, (366pov, Od. 11, 95. The act. is 
rare. 

'Anoxakacfiog, ov, 6, a slackening : 
from 

' AnoxaTidu, (o, f. -dau, (diro, x a ~ 
"XxuS) to slaok or loose away, as one 
does a rope, Ar. Nub. 762. [ugcj] 

'Anoxd^lvdo, ti, {utto, xahtvoo) to 
unbridle, Xen. Cyn. 11, 7, in pass. : 
metaph., dir. rrjv aidd, Plut. 

'ATTOxaTiK'evo), d>, (and, x^kevcj) to 
forge of brass or copper, Xen. Cyn. 
10, 3. 

'ATroxa^KiCa), f. -iau, {and, x a ^~ 
kl£o) to deprive of brass or money, a 
pun in Anth. 

'AnroxdpdKoo, <3, f. -uau, (utto, 
XCtpaKOG)) to surround with a palisade 
or wall, Dion. H., cf. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 
.26. 

'Anoxdpa^ig, £ug, i], an engraving 
or stamp, Plut. : from 

'Anoxapdoou, Att. -rru, fut. 
faro, xapdaau) to mark with lines en- 
graven or impressed: as medic, term, 
to heal by scarification. 

' ' A'KoxdplCfiiiai, fut. -ccro/uat Att. 
•covptat, (diro, x a P^ofiai) dep. mid., 
'.o give a share of, rivog. 

' AnoxEiaa&i, (and, #e£//d£b) im- 
wrs. it ceases to be winter or stormy, 
the winter or storm ceases, Aj is' , Probl. 

'Anoxsipdftiog, ov,=sq. 

'AnoYEipo(3io)rog, ov, (and, %eipo~ 
8lo>ror) living by one's hands, 1. e. by 
mutual labour Hdt. 3. 42, and Xen. 


AIIOX 

'Anox^tpog, ov, (and, X £ tp) off- 
hand, unprepared, Polyb. 

'AnoxEiporovio, ti, (and, X £l P°- 
roveu) to vote by show of hands away 
from ; and so — I. to vote a charge or 
accusation away from one, to acquit one, 
rivog, Dem. 583, 7. — II. to vole one 
away from an office, rivd diro rivog, 
Dinarch. 110, 12: hence— 1. of per- 
sons, to reject, i. e. to supersede, depose, 
rbv arparnyov, Dem. 676, 10. — 2. of 
things, to reject, vote against, eipfjvnv, 
Ar. Pac. 667, in pass. : to abrogate, 
annul, vd/uovg, ap. Dem. 706, 17, avv- 
Qrjuag, Id. 678, 1. — III. dir. tl jirj 
eivai..., to vote that a thing is not..., 
Dem. 703, 24. Cf. dnoipn^o/iai. 
Hence 

'Airoxeiporovnatg, eug, 7], a rejec- 
tion, abolition by a show of hands. 
'Anoxetporovla, ag, ?j,=dnox£ipo- 

TOV7)Gig. 

'AnoxEipqu, (utto, x £ ' l P) t0 ta ^ e > 
snatch a thing out of one's hand, cf. 
dnoxvpoci. 

'AnoxsTEVC), (utto, o^erevo) to 
draw off water by a canal, Plat. Rep. 
485 D: metaph., dir. (pdovov, Plut. 

'Attoxeu, f. -x£vao}, {diro, X £0) ) t0 
pour out or off, spill, shed, Horn, only 
with prep, sep., as Od. 22, 20 in poet, 
form diroxevev, but II. 22, 468 in 
common form : mid. to cause to pour 
forth from itself, to send forth from it- 
self, Eur. Ion 148. Pass, to be poured 
out, to be spilt, to stream forth, of water, 
Polyb. : to fall from, of leaves, Plut. : 
to shoot into ears, of corn, Theophr. 

'Atto^, fjg, 7], (direxu) distance. — 
II. abstinence, forbearance, Epict. — III. 
a receipt, quittance, Anth. 

'AtoxvPOO), {utto, xvpou) to widow, 
bereave of a thing, rtvd tl, prob. 1. Ar. 
Pac. 1013, for uTroxEtpou- 

'Arcoxvavo, {dizo, %vaviS) to gnaw, 
bite off or from. 

'Anoxopdog, ov, (utto, X°P^v) dis- 
cordant, inharmonious, Clem. Al. 

'Atto^ow, (5, f. -uco, older form of 
UTrox&vvvfZi, to dam or bank up. 

'ATTOXpalvw, (and, xpalvo) to soften 
away the colour, to shade off, shade, 
Plat. Legg. 769 A. Pass, to be shaded 
off, Id. Rep. 586 B ; so too of fruit, to 
change colour, Arist. Color. 

'Airoxpda), Ion. drcoxpzui inf. diro- 
XPV V : impf. drrixpvv : fut. utto- 
XPV au ' aor - dirixpv^ a \ 3V suffice, 
be sufficient, be enough, eig kyd>v diro- 
_^'p£(j, Epich. p. 104 ; 6v' dixoxpri- 
aovoiv fiovo, Ar. Plut. 484: iKarbv 
visg d-KoxpddL, Hdt. 5, 31 : usu. only 
in 3 pers. : in part., diroxp&v dvr)p, a 
sufficient, satisfactory person, Pherecr. 
Chir. 1, 6, cf. Plat. Ale. 2,145 C— 
2. c. dat, as 7torafj,bg ovk dir£xPV a £ 
r?7 GTpaTtri, was not enough for the 
army, Hdt.' 7, 43, 196 ; so freq. in the 
phrase, tovto or ravra uTtoxpa juoi, 
Hdt., and Att. : hence with an infin. 
as nom., diroxpa ptoi dyeiv, iroielv, 
etc., His sufficient for me to lead, to do, 
etc., Hdt. 1, 66; 9, 79, etc.: also c. 
part., dir. o$i qyeo/uevoiai, Hdt. 7, 
148 : and then strictly impers., utt. 
rivog, there is enough of a thing, Hipp, 
p. 597, 7 , 688, 49 : in most places, 
where it is used impers., ravra or an 
inf. may be easily supplied as nom., 
v. Schweigh. Lex. Hdt.: Hdt. also 
has the mid. direxp6ero=a7rexpVi 8> 
14. — 3. but in pass., to be contented 
with a thing, rivi, as uTroxp^juevuv 
rovroig r&v Mvaciv, the Mysians being 
satisfied therewith, Hdt. 1, 37.— II. to 
deliver an oracle, like ^p«(J, Auct. ap. 
Suid.— B. aTtoxpaojiaL, to use to the 
full, make what use one can of c. dat., 


AHOX 

Thuc. 7, 17 ; 7, 42 : hence— 2. to vm 
too much, abuse, misuse, Lat. aiiuti 
Dem. 215, 8. — 3. to use up, waste, dt 
troy, Lat. conficere, Ar. Fr. 328. 

'Airoxps^ct, arog, rd, that which in 
coughed up ; and 

'AiroxpE/nrriKog, r), ov promoting 
expectoration. — II. frequent.^ coughing 
up : from 

'AlTOXPE/J-TTTOfiat, f. -^ofiat., (cit6 
Xpe/iTrro^aL) dep. mid., to cough uf 
expectorate, Hipp. Hence 

'Andxpzuiptg, eug, rj> a coughing nj^ 
expectoration. 

' AnoxpEOjxai, Ion. for d^oxpdofiaii 
Hdt. 

'A7Toxp£CJ, Ion. for dnoxpao). 

'Attoxpv, impers., v. uTroxpdo). 

'A-jroxpwarog, ov, (diro, xPV^ a )— 
dxpfjfiarog : tyifiia diroxp-, a fine, but 
one not to be paid by money, Aesch 
Cho. 275. 

'AizdxprjOLg, eug, r), {diroxpaofiai) 
use, abuse, misuse : a using up : a get 
ting rid of, Plut. — II. want, need, Dion 
H. 

'Akoxpco), f- -icg), (utto, XP'tu) t0 
strip or scrape off. [t] 

'AiroxpvcrdG), £), (diro, ^pucrdcj) to 
turn into gold or money, Artemid. 1, 52. 

'A7roxp6vTog, adv. part. pres. from 
uTroxpdo, aTZOXPVi enough, sufficiently^ 
Thuc. 1, 21 ; 7, 77. 

'Andxpcjag, eug, r), {utto, #pwv- 
vv/it) a losing of colour. — II. dizoxp^otg 
OKidg, the distribution of light and 
shade, gradation of colours, Plut., cf. 
diroxpaivG). 
VAivQxvQELg, 1 aor. pass. pait. ol 
uttoxzo)- 

YAttoxvM^o, (utto, x v ^og) to ejt 
press the juice from, Arist. Hence 

t Anoxv^tcua, arog, rd, expressed 
juice, Synes. 

'Anoxia, arog, to, {anoxic-)) triad 
which is poured off or out, Tim. Locr. 
100 A. 

'ATTOXvpoo, (and, oxvpdu) to securs 
or cover by fortifications, Plut. 

'ATrdxvaig, Eog, rj, (dnoxEu) « pour 
ing off °r out ■' of corn, a shooting ints 
ear, Theophr. 

' ' Attox^evo),— ^., Xen. 

'Attox^oo, (j, (d7ro, x^ou) make 
quite lame, Thuc. 7, 27. 

' Aizox&vwfiL, f. -^cjctw, {and, x& v ' 
WfiC) to dam up, bank or silt up the 
mouth of a river, etc., Xen. Hell. 2, 
2, 4. 

'AizoxupEu, d>, f- -Tjao), but also 
-riGOfiai, {and, ^wpew), Thuc. 3, 13, 
Dem. 793, 14, to go from or away from, 
c. gen., do/iov, Ar. Ach. 456. — 2. ab 
sol. to go away, depart, naXlv arc. 
Eur. : esp. after a defeat, to retire, re- 
treat, freq. in Thuc, and Xen. — 3. utt. 
ek Tivog, to withdraw from a thing 
i. e. give up possession of it, Xen. Hell. 
5, 2, 13. — II. to pass off, esp. of the 
humours and secretions of the body, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 16 : rd diroxupovvra, 
excrements, Id. Mem. 1, 4, 6. Hence 

'A-KOX&prjfJta, arog, rd, that which 
goes off, excrement. 

'AnoxupTjeug, sug, t), {diroxupt'u 
a going away or off, departure, retreat 
Thuc. 5, 73 : a place or means of safety 
Id. 8, 76.— II. a passing off, becoming 
empty, opp. to n?ir}poaig, Plat. Tim 
81 A: esp. =dird7rarog, Plut. Lyc 
20. 

'A7ro^6jp^cj, f. -ico) Att. -iw, (and, 
X0)p%0)) to part or separate from, ri 
Tivog or a7ro rtvog, Plat., also in 
rivog, Id. : absol. to separate, set apart, 
Lys. 147, 17: dir. Cig ev ElSog, to se< 
par ate and put into one class, PiaS 
Polit. 262 D. Hence 

197 


AIIO* 

AnnxupTGLg, eug, ti> a parting off 
sepaiation: and 

'ATrovvoLGTrjg, ov, 6, one who parti, 
a separatm. 

' Air6x(0(ng, Eog, 77, {jdixoxuvvviiL) a 
damming up, embanking, Plut. 

' ATVOtyaXifa, -iffi)} (and, ipalifa) 
to cut off with shears, Diosc. 

'AirovjaTCXw, f. -uTito, (and, vjdXktd) 
to pluck off or away. — II. j3sXog, to 
shoot off an arrow, Lyc. : also irdyrjv, 
to spring a trap that is set, Id. Hence 

' AirdTpaliia, arog, to, in music, the 
part of the string which is touched. 

'Airoydu, f. -rjGto, (tnro, ibdu) to 
wipe off, atppov, Eur. I. T. 311. — 2. to 
wipe clean, nvd, Ar. Lys. 1035. — II. 
mid. to wipe or rub off from one's self, 
7i, Ar. Eq. 572. — 2. to ivipe one's self, 
tripe one's nose, etc., Ib. 909, Ran. 490 : 
also iiTTOipdadai rrjv x eL P a ' etc -» Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 3, 5. 

'Anoipevdo.uai, f. -svao/naL, (diro, 
ipevdoftai) dep. mid., strengthened for 
ipEvdoftai, to cheat, Joseph. Pass, to 
be cheated of, c. gen., Tr)g kliridoc, 
Plut. Marc. 29. 

'Ano-ibriyfia, arog, to, (diroiprjx u ) 
that which is scraped off, Lat. ramentum, 
filings, sawdust, Diosc. 

'Airoiprffia, aTog, to, (inroipdu) that 
which is wiped off, dirt, filth. 

'ATTOiprjGTOg, ov, (drroipdcj) wiped 
off. 

'ATrcnbijd^o/iai, fut. -iaofiai Att. 
•XovfiaL, (utto, ■d>7](pt^o/.iai) dep. mid. : 
to vote away from, — I. c. gen., and so 
—1. to vote one free from a charge, ac- 
quit him, tlvoc, Dem. 407, 8, etc., in 
pill, a'lTcav, OdvaTOv, etc., utt. tlvoq, 
Lycurg. 169, 11 : hence absol. to 
vote an acquittal, Plat. Apol. 34 D. — 
£. to vote an office, etc. away from one, 
and so to reject, esp. from a place in 
the tribe, demus, etc., also c. gen., 
Dem. 1365, 14, etc. — II. c. acc. rei, 
&7T. ypa<prjv, to vote against receiving 
.ie indictment, Aeschin. 86, 31 : dir. 
vofiov, to reject the law, Plat. Legg. 
800 D. — III. to decree otherwise, absol., 
Xen. An. 1, 4, 15 ; c. inf., dir. fir) 
kolelv, etc., to vote against doing, 
Xen., and Dem. Cf. diroxsipoToveo. 
Hence 

'A7roip7/(j)L(JLr, sue, i], an acquittal, 
Antipho 130, 20. — H. a rejection by 
votes. 

'A7T0Tp7jX u > (ttTo« ^rjx^) t0 

scrape, wipe off, Arist. H. A. 

'ArcoipiTidu, (utto, ipilou) to strip 
off hair, make bald, Ar. Thesm. 538 : 
in genl. to strip bare, Hdt. 3, 32 : dir. 
Ttvd tlvoc, to strip, bereave of a thing, 
Aesch. Cho. 695. Hence 

'ATZOipiTiOcnc, Eug, 77, a making bald, 
Theophr. [ipi] 

"ATCOipLC, sor, t), (d-oipofiai) a look- 
ing down from, a view, prospect, Hdt. 
1, 204: hence a lofty spot or tower 
which commands such a view, a Belle- 
Vue, Belvidere, tteplottt), Strab. — II. 
look, aspect, appearance, Polyb. — III. a 
thing looked at.. 

' Att otpoiiaL, fut. of depopdo. 

'AiroipoQeo, Co, f. -r/ato, {utto, ipo- 
g&O to make a sound, Arist. H. A. 
Hence 

'AirotboQrjcir, ecor, 77, the making a 
sound, Plut. 

'AirdvyvZic, etog, t), a cooling, The- 
yihx. : from 

Airoyrixco, f. -fw, {utto, ibvx u ) to 
■eave off breathing, to faint, swoon, Od. 
24, 348. — 2. c. acc, dir. ibvxvv, (3lov, 
to breathe out life, Soph. Aj. 103], 
cence absol. to expire, die, Thuc. 1, 
34, Bion 1, 9; so in pass. diTEilivx 7 ?' 
\esch Fr. 95 ■ of. dncrveu.- II. to 

1QS 


AHPA 

cool, refresh. Pass, to be refreshed, re- 
cover, revive, Horn, only in II., and in 
phras.) IdpuTa aTVEypvxovTo, they got 
the sweat cooled or dried off, II. 11, 621, 
so Idpti diroipvxOEig, II. 21, 561 : dne- 
vjvyfiEVog irpog tl, cold, careless about 
a thing, Arist. Rhet. — III. impers. 
d7roipVY£t> it grows cool, the air cools, 
Plat. Phaedr. 242 A. [v] 

'Arrotpo^EO, (and, iptoTiog) sensu 
obscoeno, praeputium retraho, hence 
d7T£-ip(j?rffJ.EVog, a lewd fellow, Ar. Ach. 
161. 

v A7T7ra,= d7z<pd, Trdirira, uttcl, Call. 
Dian. 6. _ 

VArrTcat'Tai, tov, ol, the Appa'itae, a 
people dwelling on the Euxine, Strab. 

'ATTTraTra?, an interjection in Ar. 
Vesp., cf. uTTaTal. 

'A/rTCE/LiipEi, rare poet, contr. for 
dTTjirEju-ibEi, Od. 15,. 83. 
VAirTadvog, ov, 6, Appian, a histo- 
rian, of Alexandrea. 

i*A7rmog, ov, 6, Appius, a Roman 
name ; 77 'Anivia bdog, the Appian 
way, Strab. 

'AirpayEo, u, (a priv., irpdyog) to 
do nothing, be a good for nothing fellow, 
Polyb. Hence 

'Airpdyia, ag, 7), idleness, Polyb. 

'ATrpayfiaTEVTog, ov, (a priv., npay- 
fj.aTEVoju.aL) doing nothing, unemployed, 
idle, taking no pains. — II. pass, treated 
without care and pains, left undone or 
unwr ought. — III. rroTiLg drrp., an un- 
manageable, i. e. impregnable city. — 
IV. x u p'tov dirp., a country which has 
little commerce, Polyb. 

'Airpayfioavvi], 7jg, 77, the condition 
of an dirpdy/JLOV, freedom from public 
business, lawsuits, etc., ease, rest, Lat. 
otium, Ar. Nub. 1007. — 2. the character 
of an drrpdyfiLOV, easiness, quietness, 
Thuc. 2, 63 : from 

'ATTpdy/uuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
TTpdcrau, Trpdyfia) without business, 
free from business, esp. from state-af- 
fairs (irpdyixaTa), and so freq. in Att. 
writers, esp. of people who live in 
the country, without meddling in 
public business, law-suits, etc., a 
good, easy, quiet man, opp. to txo\v- 
Tcpdynuv, a restless, meddlesome one, 
e. g. Nicias as opp. to Alcibiades, Ar. 
Eq. 261, and freq. in Thuc, v. esp. 2, 
63 : in Dem. we have dizp. nal d<pL- 
TidvELKog, dtcaicog nai dirp., joined : 
peaceful, undisturbed, ftiog dirp., Plat., 
also to drrpayfiov, Thuc.= Lat. otium : 
c'ltlov naL tzotlov aTTolavcLg dirp., 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 33: Tonog dirp., a 
place free from law and strife, Ar. Av. 
44. — 2. of things, not troublesome or 
painful, Xen. Apol. 7. — II. pass, got 
or to be got luithout pains, Xen. Adv. 
-fiovug, easily, Thuc 4, 61, Gto^EadaL, 
Id. 6, 87. 

'AirpdyoTToTiLg, Eug, r,, city of rest, 
a name given by Augustus to his re- 
treat on the coast of Campania, like 
Frederic's Sans souci, Suet. Aug. 98. 

'ATrpa/crew, Co, to be uTcpanTog, do 
nothing, to- be idle, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. 
to gain nothing, Tvapd TLVog, Xen. Cyr. 

I, 6, 6 : from 

* Att paKTog, ov, Ion. d~pr)KTog, and 
so too in Pind. I. 8, 7, (a priv., Trpdcr- 
Go) — I. act. doing, effecting nothing, 
hence unprofitable, fruitless, idle, tto- 
?,e/j,og, VELKog, II. 2, 121, 376, kToTrig, 
Simon. 139 : dizpnuTog VEEodaL, to 
depart without success, Lat. re infecta, 

II. 14, 221 ; and so in prose, dirp. 
diTLEvaL, diT£?i6£LV, Thuc. ; also 
drrpaKTov dTCOTtE/HTCELV, Id. 1, 24 : 
also of things, dir. ttolelv tl, yiyve- 

j Ta'tTL, Dem.: — not producing, 777 dirp., 
. unfruitful land, Plut. — 2 doing nothing, 


AllPO 

idle, Tim. Locr. 104 E, Po yb., etc. 
drrpaKTOL 7]jJ.EpaL, days when ne bus* 
ness is done, holidays, Plut. Ad* 
-Tog, unsuccessfully, Lat. re infecta^ 
Thuc. 6, 48.— II. pass., like c//^a 
vog , UTtopog, against which nothing can 
be done, unmanageable, incurable, 6dv 
vai, dvLTj, Od. 2, 79 ; 12 223, pisTin 
dovEg, Simon. 14.^2. not to be don* 
impossible, Txpdyiia, ipyixa, Theogn. - 
dirpnuTa, impossibilities, Id. 461. — 3 
not done.-A.iiavTLK.rig drrpaKTog vfilv 
untried, unassailed by your divinins, 
arts, Soph. Ant. 1022 (1035) ubi v. 
Herm. Hence 

'Arrpa^la, ag, rj, a not acting, Plat. 
Soph. 262 C : inactivity, rest from bu 
siness, leisure ; in plur. holidays, Plut 
— II. want of success, Aeschin. 26, 38. 
— III. a being at a Zos«, ruin,— dfJLrjxa 
via, Eur. Or. 426. 

'ArrpaGLa, ag, i), want of purchasers, 
difficulty of selling, Dem. 820, 2 ; 909, 
24: from 

"ArrpdTog, ov, (a priv., TCLTcpdaKu) 
unsold, unsaleable, Lys. 108, 44, Dem. 
910, 1 : unprostituted, Aeschin. 31, 19. 

'AirpdvvTog, ov, (a priv., Trpavvo^ 
not to be appeased, implacable, OdTiaa 
oa, Anth. in Ion. form. [Trpa] 

'ArrpETTELa, ag, r), unseemliness, in 
decency, Plat. : ugliness, Eldovg, Anth. : 
from 

'ATTpETTTjg, ig, (a priv., TxpEivcS) un 
seemly, unbecoming, arc. TL ETTLyvtovai, 
rrdax^tv, etc., Thuc. : to dir., dis- 
grace, Id. 6, 11. Adv. -TTcog, poet. 
-TTEug, H. Horn. Merc. 272. 

'ArrpEKia, ag, 7), poet, for uttpetxelo. 

" AixpnKTog, ov, Ion. for uTrpanTog, 
Horn. 

'ATcprjvvTog, ov, Ion. for drrpavvTog. 

'AnpldTnv, adv. from a priv., it pi 
ajiaL (dirpLadnv would be more anal 
ogous), not fern. acc. from dizpLaTog, 
at least not in Od. 14, 317, for there 
it is used of a man, and prob. not la 
II. 1 , 99, without purchase-money, with- 
out price or ransom. Cf. sq. [ar] 

'ATtpLUTog, 77, ov, (a priv., Tvpia/uai) 
unbought, dixpLaTnv, H. Horn. Cer. 
132, where it must be an adj., as also 
drcpLUTag, Pind. Fr. 151, 8; cf. Lob. 
Paral. 458, and so old Gramm. take 

it. m 

"ArcpLyda, only in Aesch. Pers. 
1057, 1063, prob.= a7rpi£. 
t'ATrpZ^c, ov Ion. so, 6, Apries, son 
of Psammis, king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 
161. 

'ATrpiKTOTT^rjKTog, ov, (drrpif , tcTitjo- 
GLd) struck unceasingly, Aesch. Cho. 
425, e Lachmanni conj. 

'Arvpi^, adv., (a copul., 7rp/w, cf. da!;, 
yvv%, 6/c/ldf, etc.), strictly with closed 
teeth, like 6<5df, Lat. mordicus, hence 
in genl. ceaselessly, esp. dixpi^ ex^iv, 
Ix^odaL and TianftdvEiv, Soph. Aj. 
310, Plat. Theaet. 155 E, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

"ArrptGTog, ov, (a priv., TxpLtS) un- 
sawed, Q. Sm. 

'ATrpoatpEGia, ag, 77, inconsiderate' 
ness, Hipp. : from 

'ArrpoatpETog, ov, (a priv., 7rpoa^ 
piofiaL) without set purpose : inconsixF 
erate, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -rwc, lb. 

'ATrpofSovXevTog, ov, (a priv., npo- 
(3ov2,EVO)) without previous design, un 
premeditated, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. not 
submitted to the (3ov?it}, Dem. 594, 23, 
v. Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 125, 8.— II. act. 
imprudent. Adv. ~Tog, imprudently 
Plat. Legg. 866 E. 

'Arrpo^ovXla, ag, 77, want of design. 
thoughtlessness, indiscretion,Y\a.t.hegg 
867 B : from 

' 'ATrpofiovhog ov, — dircoQovhev 


AIIPO 

log. Adv. -lug, rashly, thoughtlessly, 
Aesch. Cho. 620. 

'Airpodinyrjrug, adv., (a priv., 7rpo- 
Stnyeo/iat) without previous explana- 
tion. 

'Anpoderug, adv., (a priv , ttpotc- 
dijiu) undesignedly, Polyb. 

'Airpodvfiog, ov, (a priv., npodv- 
lloc-) not eager jr ready, disinclined, 
backward, Hdt. 7, 220, Thuc. 4, 86, 
etc. Adv. -fiug, Plat. 

' A.irpoidrjs, eg, (a priv., irpoidelv) 
not foreseeing, Anth. — II. pass, unfore- 
seen, unexpected, Nic. 

'AnpoiKog, ov, (a priv., irpoiZ) with- 
out portion or dowry, Isae. 41, 2, sq., 
cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 122, 2. 

A7rpo/caXv7rrof, ov, (a priv., 7rpo- 
KaTivrcru) undisguised. Adv. -7rrwc. 

m , , . 

'A-TrponaTaGKevaoTog, ov, (a priv., 
rrpoKaraGKevd£u)unprepared,Dion.H.. 

'Airpd/iqKTog, ov, (a priv., Trpolaju- 
fidvu) not taken for granted, not ascer- 
tained, Hierocl. 

'Airpo/Li^deta, ag, rj, want of fore- 
thought, Plat. Lach. 197 B : from 

'AirpofirjOng, eg, (a priv., irpojirjOrig) 
without forethought, indiscreet, Aesop. 

'A.TzponrjdrjTog, ov, (a priv., Trpo/nn- 1 
diofiai) unforeseen, Aesch. Supp. 357. 

'A-irpovonGia, ag, 7], inconsiderate- 
ness : from 

'Aizpovonrog, ov, {a priv., jrpovoeu) 
not thought of beforehand, X&P a drco., 
an unguarded country, Polyb. — II. 
act. not considering beforehand, heed- 
less, improvident, Orph. Adv. -rug, 
rashly, inconsiderately, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
4, 21. 

'AnpovojuevTog, ov, (a priv., npo- 
VOfievu) not ravaged for forage. 

'Arrpo^evog, ov, without Ttpo^evog, 
Aesch. Suppl. 239. 

^TzpooLjiLaaTog, ov, (a priv., Trpo- 
oipud&fxai) without preface, Luc. . 

'Anooo-KTog, ov, (a priv., Trpooipo- 
fiai) unforeseen, Aesch. Pr. 1074. Adv. 
-rug. 

'Arrpoopdrog, ov, (a priv., npoopdu) 
=foreg., Diod. Adv. -rug. 

'AirponruGia, ag, 7} , the character of 
an dirponrurog, M. Anton. : from 

' ATcpoTTTUTog, ov, (a priv., 7rpo- 
TWrTO)) inclining to no side, not readily 
taking up an opinion, Plut. 

'ATrpop'p'riToc, ov, (a priv., irpop'p'ri- 
rog) not foretold, Plat. Legg. 968 E, 
ex Astii conj. 

'AirpogavSnrog, ov, (a priv., Ttpog- 
at'Jdu) net accosted, not greeted, Plut. 

'AnpogBaTog, ov, (a priv., npog- 
Baivu) Dor. aTzoridarog, inaccessible, 
voGog, not to be dealt with or healed, 
Soph. Trach. 1030. 

'Airpogdhnrog, ov, (a priv., rrpog- 
fidXkiS) unapproachable, unconquerable. 

' Airpogderjg, eg, (a priv., npogdeo) 
without want of anything more, rivog, 
Plut. 2, 122 F. 

fAirpogdenrog, ov,'=foreg., Polyb. 
22, 6, 4. 

'AirpogdetKTog, (a priv., irpogdetK- 
vv/ii) not pointed out, out of sight, dub. 
I. in Aesch. Supp. 794, where some 
re&d aTzpogdenrog, inhospitable. 

'ATtpogdiovvaog, ov, {a priv., 7rpdc, 
Aiovvffog) strictly, not belonging to the 
festival of Bacchus : hence in genl. 
not to the point, out of place, proverb., 
like ovde'v npbg Aiovvgov, Cic. Att. 
16, 12, 1. 

'AnpogdiopiGTog, ov, (a priv., irpog- 
diop%<o) without a definition added. 
Adv. -rug. 

'ATrpogSoK-nrog, ov, (a priv., vrpog- 
fiondu) unexpected, unlooked for, Hdt. 
I. 191. Thuc. 3 39 etc —II act. not. 


AIIPO 

expecting, Thuc. 7, 29, 3S etc. Adv. 
-rug, Thuc. 4, 29. 
■f'AirpogdoKta, ag, j], (a priv., Trpog- 
6oneu) the not expecting, Plat. Def. 
412 D. 

'AirpogeyyiGTog, ov, (a priv., irpog- 
eyyl^u) unapproachable. 

'Anpogeilog, ov, i. e. u ovdelg 
izpogetTielraL, where no one suns him- 
self, Eur. Incert. 203. 

' AirpogetiTog, ov, (a priv., npog- 
ejw) heedless, careless. Hence 

'ATrpoge&a, ag, i], heedlessness. 

'ATrpognyoprjTog, ov, (a priv., rcpog- 
nyopeu) unaccosted, neglected. Hence 

'Airpognyopta, ag, 7], a not accosting, 
not greeting. — 2. want of intercourse or 
conversation, Arist. Eth. N. — 3. silence. 

'Anpogjjyopog, ov, (a priv., irpog- 
yyopog) not to be spoken to, stern, sa- 
vage, of a man, Soph. O. C. 1277, of a 
lion, Id. Tr. 109^. — II. act. not accost- 
ing, not greeting. 

'Arrpogdsreu, (a priv., npogderog) 
not to assent, like errer^, Diog. L. 9, 
76. 

'ATcpogdifcrog, ov, (a priv., 7rpoc- 
diyeiv) untouched. 

'AnpogiKTog, ov, (a priv., npogiKve- 
Ofiai) not to be reached or won, Pind. 
N. 11, fin. 

'A7rpdc?roc, ov, (a priv, irpogievat) 
=foreg., Strab. Adv. -rug. 

'ArrpoGneTTTog, ov, (a priv., npo- 
GKeTCTO^at) unforeseen, not thought of, 
Xen. Rep. Lac. 13, 7. — II. act. im- 
provident, Dem. 1232, 18. Adv. -rug, 
without forethought, Antiph. ap. Ath. 
238 E. 

'A7rpdo/c/l?7TOc, ov, (a priv., -xpog- 
Kalea)) not summoned to attend the 
trial, cf. Dem. 544, 3 : divp. dUrj, a 
prosecution in support of which no 
Trpog/clnGig has been issued, Dem. 
1251, 12. 

'Airp6gK07Tog, ov, (a priv., 7rpoc- 
kotttu) not striking against, not stum- 
bling, void of offence, N. T. Adv. -rug. 

'AirpoGKOirog, ov, (a priv., 7rpo- 
GKeirTO[i.aL)=d7rp6GKE7rTog, not look- 
ing before one, without foresight, v. 1. 
Aesch. Eum. 105. 

'ATrpogKopyg, £g, (a priv., 7rpoc- 
KOprjg) not satiating or disgusting, He- 
liod. 

'ATrpogKpovGTog, ov, (a priv., wpog- 
Kpovu) not stumbling or taking offence 
at others. 

'ATrpogTiTjiTTog, ov, (a priv., npog- 
2,a[i(3dvLj) not adding to. — II. pass, not 
added to. 

'Anpogloyog, ov, (a priv., 7rpdc Ad- 
yov) not to the point. Adv. -yog, 
Polyb. 

'ATrpogfiaGTog, ov, poet. aTcpoTL- 
liaGTog, q. v. 

'ATrpogfidxog, ov, (a priv., irpog- 
fxaxoftai) irresistible, Soph. Tr. 1098. 

'ATrpogfuyfjg, eg,=sq. 

'AirpogiMKTog, ov, {a priv., -rrpog- 
/iiyvvfil) holding no communion or com- 
merce with others, c. dat., gevoiGt, 
Hdt. 1, 65. 

'ATrpocddevroo, ov, (a priv 

•? Trpog- 

odevu) inaccessible, Diod. 

'A7rpdcodoo, ov, (a priv., irpogodog) 
without approach, inaccessible, (3iog, 
Phryn. (Com.) Monotr. 1, ubi v. 
Meineke. 

'A7rpdcoioroc, ov, (a priv., 7rpoc- 
4>epu, TtpogoLGiS) not to be withstood, 
irresistible, Aesch. Pers. 91. Adv. 
-Tug. 

'ATrpogofi'tkog, ov, (a priv., npog- 
ouiXeu) unsociable, Soph. O. C. 1236. 

'A7rpdco7rroc, ov, (a priv., npog- 
6ipOjuai)=sq. 

'A Toocoodroc, ov. (o miv., v g- 


AHTE 

opd(S) not to be looked on, horrid, frtgn* 
ful, irovog, Pind. O. 2, 121. 

'AirpogopuiGTog, ov, (a priv., 7rpp; 
opiii^u) where one cannot land,, Diod. 

'ATTpogirelaGTog, ov, (a priv., 7rpcf 
ireTid^o)) unapproachable, Strab. 

'A7rpdc7rAo/coc, ov, (a priv., Tcpo{ 
ttTieku) not to be interwoven. 

'AirpogiropLGTog, ov, (a pr>*., 7rpof 
izopifa) not acquired or gained besides 

'AjzpogirraLG'og, ov, (a priv., Trsof 
7rrato))=d7rp6gK07rog, Hipp. 

'ATTpogTrroGia, ag, j], (a priv., 7rp.>$ 
tzltztu) security from attack. — II. can 
tion in taking up an opinion, Diog. L. 

' ATzpogprjrog, ov, (a priv., irpog 
epetv)=u7rpogny6pnTog. 

'AirpoGTaGtov ypacp-r), 77, (a priv., 
TTpoardrrig) an indictment of a juer 
otKog at Athens, for not having chosen 
a TrpoGrdrng or patron from among 
the citizens, Dem. 940, 15, v. Att 
Process, p. 315. 

'AirpoGrdrevTog, ov, (a piiv. 7rpo 
GTarevu) without a wpoGrdrng 01 
leader, Ael. — II. act. not being a rcpo 
Grdrng [a] 

'AizpoGrdrnrog, ov, {a priv., 7rpo 
Grareo))=foreg., Anton. 

'ArrpoGTOjuog, ov, (a priv., 7rpd- 
GTOjiog) not pointed, blunt, Magnes 
Incert. 1. 

'A7rpdc0t/loo, ov, (a priv., rrpeg- 
^tkrjg) unfriendly, hostile, Heliod. ' 

'A7rp6g(popog, ov, (a priv., npog 
(pepio) unsuitable, inconvenient, danger- 
ous, tlvI, Eur. I. A. 287. 

ATtpogfyvhog, ov, (a priv., 7rpdc, 
(pv?iov) not belonging to the tribe, He- 
liod. 

'ATrpogcjuvrjTog, ov, (a priv., 7rpoc 
(buveu) inexorable, Plut. 

' ATrpoguizoTiriTrTug, (a priv., 7rpdf 
(ottov, 2,a/if3dvo)) adv., xmthout respect 
of persons, N. T. 

'A7rpdco7roc, ov, (a priv., 7rp6goTrov 
without a mask : without a face, i. e 
without beauty of face, opp. to evnpog 
UTTog, Plat. Charm. 154 D. — II. im- 
personal, Gramm. Adv. -7ioig. 

'ATcporie'kTrTog, ov, Dor. for inrpog 
elTTTog, unhoped for, Opp. 

'A TcpoTtfiaGTog, ov, Dor. for the 
unused dirpog/uaGrog, (a priv., Kpog- 
fidGGu) untouched, undefiled, II. 19 
263 : unapproachable, epith. of Homer, 
Euphor. 62. 

1 A.7r porioTTT eg, cv, Dor. for aTzpoc- 
OTTTog, invisible, Opp. H. 3, 159. 

'ATTpo(pdvrjg, eg, =■ air p6(parog, un- 
foreseen, unexpected, Orph. 

'ATrpo^dGiGTog, ov, (a priv., n-po 
<j>aGi£o/i.ai) offering no excuse, unhesi 
tating, ready, TrpGdv/iia, Thuc. 6, 83 
Adv. -rug, without disguise, Id. 1, 49 
etc. : without evasion, honestly, Id. 6, 
72. 

'ATrpoQdrog, ov, (a priv., Trpofyrjui) 
unforetold, unexpected, like d,Trpo(j)avrjg, 
Ap. Rh. — II. unutterable, terrific, Id. 1, 
645. 

'A7rpo(j)v?LaKrog, ov, (a pilv. rrpo- 
QvXdGGO/zai) unguarded. — 2. not guard- 
ed against, unforeseen, Thuc. 4, 55. 
Adv. -rug. [£] 

'AizraiGia, ag, rj, a not stumbling on 
stopping : hence a not making the pro- 
per pauses in music, dub. ir. Plat. 
Legg. 669 E, for uTtratGria is the 
analogous form : Ast proposes inrav 
Gria. 

" AnratGTog, ov, {a priv., nratu) 
not stumbling, divraiGrdrepov naps'- 
%etv rbv imrov, to make a horse less 
apt to stumble, Xez Eq. 1, 6 : metaph 
without slip or false step. A lv. -rug 
Plat. Theaet. 144 B. 

'Anreov verb. adj. from dnrotiat 
199 


AIITG 

•mt must cling to a thing, bestow pains } 
*pon it, tlvoc, Plat. Rep. 377 A. 
+'A7rrepa, ag, rj, AptZra, a city of 
Crete, Strab. : adj. 'Anrepalog, a, ov, 
»f Aptera, Plut. Pyrrh ; 30. 

' AirTEpEug, adv. of aTCTspog, Hes., 
cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 105. 

'Atctepijc, ov, (a priv., Trrepov) 
without wings, unwinged, Horn, only 
in Od., and always in phrase Trj 6' 
iTTTtpog eiiTiero fivdog, the speech 
was to her without wings, i. e. flew not 
eway again, she kept it well in her 
eaind, though elsewhere words are 
called TTTepoevra : uirrepa ttut^- 
uara, wingless flight, Aesch. Eum. 
250: (purtg &kt., in Agam. 276 (acc. 
to Humboldt), is an unfledged, i. e. 
unconfirmed report, cf. Eur. H. F. 
10J-3,' though others interpret it wing- 
rd, as if from a copul., and nrepov ; 
(at all events the signf. much winged, 
very swift, must be rejected here and 
elsewhere) : of arrows, unfeathered, 
Hdt. 7, 92: of young birds, etc., un- 
fledged, callow, aTcrepor udlv tekvov, 
Eur. H. F. 1039. Adv. -Sac, Ap. Rh. 

'ArcTEpvyog, ov, (a priv., nripv^) 
without wings. 

"KTTTepvofiai, = TCTEpvacrojuai, (a 
euphon.), to fly. 

'ArtTEptoTog, ov, (a priv., irTEpoo) 
unwinged. 

'Atcttjv, gen. uTCTTjvocj, 6, 7], (a priv., 
KTrjvog) unfledged, callow, of young 
birds, II. 9, 323 : unwinged, Plat. 
Polit. 276 A, where it is with neut. 
Qoic. 

'Anrtwc, ?i ov, (ditTO/uat) fit for 
taking hiA of Jiings, yXurra ukti- 
xcjTaTT}, Arist. rart. An. 

"ArcTiTiCi ov, (a priv. ktiKov) un- 
feathered. 

"A7VTic*or, ov, (a priv., tttigglo) not 
winnowtd or ground, Hipp. 

AmcEnyr, ec, (a priv., tttoeo, 
iiroc) -undaunted in speech, II. 8, 209, 
ubi hi. CLKTOEirrjg (from uirTO/iat, 
hzog) atta>:king with words. 

' ATZTOTjTOC, OV, poet. UTTTOtTJTOC, 

{a priv., tttoeo) undaunted. 

'A.TTToXE/j.og, ov, poet, for utc6?i£~ 
fioe, II. 

'AnTog, ri, ov, {diZTiS) touched, han- 
dled : to be touched, subject to the sense 
of touch, Cicero's tractabilis, Plat., 
who usu. joins oparbc nal drrTog. 

"Ampa, ag, ij, {ilttto II.) the wick 
of a lamp. 

"Airrvarog, ov, (a priv., nrvu) not 
spit out, Hipp. — II. act. not spitting out. 

'AnTS2, f. aipu, to fasten, fasten to 
or on, bind to or on, fix upon a thing, 
in Horn, once in act., Od. 21, 408, and 
once in mid., in a half-act. signf., Od. 
1 1 , 278 : utcteiv xopov, to join the 
dance, Aesch. Eum. 307 : izd'kr]v rtvl 
utcteiv, to fasten a contest in wrestling 
on one, engage with one, Id. Cho. 868, 
c*\ ao)7] : to fix, fasten one thing to 
another, (3p6xv dipnv, Eur. Hel. 136. 
— B. much more freq. as mid., utcto- 
frai, fut. uipo/iai, to fasten one's self to, 
hence to cling fast, hold on, absol., II. 
8, 67, but mostly c. gen., to cling to, 
hang on by, lay hold of, grasp, handle, 
touch • Horn, uses esp. uipaadat 
yovvov, ^eipdc, Tcodtiv, also c. acc. 
pers. and gen. of part touched, 
Q6voo7ja_ jevelqv dipaodai, to take 
hold of Ulysses by the chin, Od. 19, 
473 ; but v. versS, kvuv utctetcu 
ovbi; lc%ia, II. 8, 339 ; also vnuv, 
Qpu'fing ijdiZ TtOTTjTog, to lay hand on 
the ships, on meat and drink : cf. also 
teQfhj, prob. belonging to utttco. The 
<Utics transferred this to every thing 
vith which one can come in con- 
200 


AITYP 

I tact, esp.— 1. to engage in, undertake, 
I e. g. dyuvog, Eur. Suppl. 317, ttoXe- 
fiov, to prosecute war vigorously, Thuc. 
5, 61 ; and so very freq. Xoyov or 
Xoycjv, Eur., etc., but uTtTEodai rdv 
X6yo)v, also to lay hold of, dispute the 
argument of another, cf. Stallb. Plat. 
Rep. 497 E, and Phaed. 86 D : absol. 
to begin, Ar. Eccl. 582. — 2. to fasten 
upon, set upon, attack, assail, Pind. N. 
8, 37, and Att. : esp. with words, 
Hdt. 5, 92, 3 : also of diseases, Soph. 
Tr. 1009, Thuc. 2, 48.-3. to touch, 
affect, ukyog ovdiv utvtetcll VEKpuiv, 
Aesch. Fr. 229, cf. Soph. O. C. 955, 
Plat. Ion 535 A : esp. ukt. tl (ppsvog 
or (ppev&v, cf. uvdaTCTo/xat. — 4. to 
grasp with the senses, apprehend, per- 
ceive, Plat. Phaed. 99 E ; to see, Soph. 
O. C. 1550. — 5. to have intercourse with 
a woman, Plat., and Xen. — 6. to come 
up to, reach, overtake, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
43: to gain, Lat. assequi, ' attingere, 
rrjg dXrjdEcag, oft. in Plat. : always c. 
gen., except in Pind., who uses it in 
last signf. c. dat., as P. 10, 44, I. 4, 
20 (3, 30), though he has it in same 
signf. c. gen., O. 3, 78, cf. Bockh 
Expl. p. 111. Plat, has part. pass, 
perf. in mid. signf., ^/ijuivog (povov, 
engaged in murders, Phaed. 108 B. — 
II. to kindle, set on fire, as being done 
by contact of fire, Hdt. 8, 52 : uttt. ti 
irvpi, Aesch. Ag. 295 ; but a. rrvp, to 
light, kindle a fire, Eur. Hel. 503. 
Pass, to take fire, Od. 9, 379 : to be set 
on fire, Hdt. 1, 19 : uvdpaKEg Tj/j-fiEVOL, 
red-hot embers, Thuc. 4, 100. (Root 
prob. the same as Sanscr. ap =Lat. 
ap-iscor, with copul. prefix 'a, ?a: 
hence also capio, apto Germ, haften, 
heften, Eng. haft.) 

'Anrug, urog, b, rj, (a priv., tx'lixto) 
not falling OX failing, unfailing, dbXog, 
Pind. O. 9, 139. 

"Atctcotoc, ov, (a priv., t:ltctu) = 
foreg., Longin. — 2. Gramm. without 
case, indeclinable. Adv. —rug. 

"Anvyog, ov, (a priv., irvyrf) with- 
out buttocks, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 2, e 
conj. Meinek. 

'AtzvO [MEVog, ov, (a priv., Trvd/uyv) 
without base or bottorn, QluTiT], Ath. 

"ArrvKvog, ov, (a priv., nvKVog) not 
thick, not dense. 
VAirvlrjlog, ov, 6, the Roman Apu- 
Uius. 

'ATcvTicoTog, ov, (a priv., ttvTiou) 
not closed or secured by a door or gate, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 20: also v. 1. for 
udvpurog, Ar. Ran. 838. [v] 

'ATtvvduKtdTog, ov, {a priv., tvv- 
6a^)=atrv6/x£vog, Soph. Fr. 541. 

"A7riioc, ov, (a priv., ttvov) without 
matter, not suppurating. 

"Airvpyog, ov, (a priv., nvpyog) 
without tower and wall, unfortified, Eur. 
Tern. 12. 

'A7riipywroc, ov, (a priv., nvpyoo) 
not girt with towers, Od. 1 1 , 264. 

'AnvpEKTog, ov, (a priv., nvpicau) 
without fever. \y~\ Hence 

'AnvpE^la, ag, 7], absence of fever, 
time or state free from fever. 

'AirvpETog, ov, (a priv., irvpETog) 
without fever, Antiph. Incert. 1, 6. [#] 
'A7rtf pnvog, ov, (a priv., Tcvpfjv) 
without stone or kernel, said of stone- 
fruits which have but a pooi one, 
Arist. de Anim. : art. fiou, a pome- 
granate with a soft kernel, Lat. apyre- 
nus, Ar. Fr. 165, and Theophr., cf. 
Arist. de Anim. 2, 10, 3. [v] 

"Anvpog, ov, (a priv., rrvp) without 
fire, in Horn, only of pots and tripods, 
that have not yet been on the fire, i. e. 
new, or (as others) that must not be set 
on the fire, II. 9, 122 ; 23, 267 : also of 


A1U2M 

food, uncooked, undressed, or not hot, 
cold, aptOTov, blaiTCL, rpofyr), also uir, 
olitog, a cold, cheerless house, Hes. Op. 
523 : xpvobg tt7T. T unmelted, opp. to 
ttTTE(f)6og, Hdt. 3, 97 : Zepc arc., a sac- 
rifice in which fire was not used, Pind. 
O. 7, 88, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 43 : and 
the phrase was supposed to be used 
in Aesch. Ag. 70, of the Furies, be- 
cause they had no burnt sacrifices; 
but Blomf. compares Eum. 108 : it 
seems here to be=udvra, unoffered. 
neglected, cf. Soph. Fr. 366. Adv 
-pug. — II. (a copul.) like fire, air. up- 
dig, a sting burning like fire (which 
used to be rendered wrongly, very 
fiery), Aesch. Pr. 880: — as medic 
term, without jtver heat. 

'Anvpurog, ov, (a priv., Trvpou) not 
yet exposed to fire : hence tpiaXn arrv 
puTog—uTcvpog I., II. 23, 270.^ 

"ATrvo~Tog, ov, (a priv., Trvvduvofiat) 
of which nothing has been learnt or 
heard, unknown, Od. 1, 242. — II. act. 
having learnt or heard nothing, igno- 
rant, Od. 5, 127 : also c. gen., igno- 
rant of, [ivdov, Od. 4, 675. 

'Anvryg, 6, Dor. for jjirvrng. [uttQ 

'Awvu, Dor. for rjTtvo, Pind. ; bit 
jalso Trag., and even Ar. Eq. 1023 
[On quantity v. Pors. ad Markl. 
Suppl. 813.] 

'A.n$A', more rarely parox. a7r0a, 
a term of endearment, esp. among 
brothers and sisters, also of mistress- 
es to their lovers, of like form with 
uTrcjvg, amra, arra, iraixTra, tettcl. 

'AnQapiov, ov, to, dim. from tnrfya, 
Xenarch. Pent. 1, 15. [<t>u] 

'An^tStov, and urrcpcov, ov, t6 % 
dim. from arcoia. [</>id] 

'An$T'2, also perispom. uTr§v$ 
gen. vog, 6, a term of endearment 
used by children to their father, papa^ 
Hebr. and Syriac Ab, Abba, Theocr. 
15, 14 : cf. aiT<j)a. [#c] 

'ATrtoyuv, uvog, 6, rj, (a priv., 7r<^ 
yuv) beardless. 

'ATT(f)6£0),=aTrd^c), from 

'Airudog, ov, (ciTrd, (l>6t)) sounding 
from or wrong, discordant, out of tune, 
Eur. Cycl. 490. 

"AttuOev, adv. ,=aTro8£V, from afar, 
authenticated only in Soph., Eur., 
and Ar. : very dub. in prose, Lob. 
Phryn. 9, Bremi Aeschin. Ctes. 100. 

'AtcuOeu, w,fut -oO/jOu and -woo, 
(utto, cjOeo) to thrust or push off, drive 
away, rtvd rtvog and l/c rtvog, freq. 
in Horn., of the wind, to beat off, bea 
from one's course, Od. 9, 81 ; b/xtx 
l7jv dir., II. 17, 649 : so tuo even 
more freq. in mid., to thrust from one's 
self, drive away, and so much like the 
act. Later chiefly in three signfs., 
both act. and mid. — 1. to drive away 
from the land, banish, also yf/g, X® 0 ' 
vbg dir., Hdt. 1, 173, Soph. O. T. 641, 
etc. — 2. to repel, drive back, Hdt. 8, 
109, etc. — 3. in mid. only, to reject, 
disdain, to dpyvpiov, Hdt., Tag airov 
dag, Thuc, rd KipSn, Plat. Hence 

'ATCudrjTog, ov, thrust or driven away, 
rejected. 

'AnuTiEia, ag, 7j, (dTzoTCkvfii) a loa 
ing, destruction. — II. loss, Arist. ProbL; 
ruin, misfortune. 

'ArrufiaGTog, ov (a priv., 7rw/»a^w), 
Babrius 60, 1 ; and 

'ATTUfiog, ov, (a priv., ndfia) with 
out a lid or cover. 

'A7ru/i0Gia, ag, rj, (aTTOfiw/ut) a 
swearing from, denying upon oath, as 
Att. law-term, opp. to i&fioaia, A.tt. 
Process, p. 696, n. 8. 

'ATTujuooig, Eug, ^,=foreg. Hence 

'ATTUfiOTiKog, rj, ov, capiUt ef Jot 
swearing or denying on oath. Adv -ku 


A PA 

A^iy/CTOf, ov, (aTcouvvfii) for- 
tworn, ab^ired, declared impossible with 
an oath, Archil. 16 : fipoToloLV ovbev 
£gt' diruuorov, one should never 
make a vow against any thing, Soph. 
Ajit. 388. — II. act. under oath not to do 
a thing, Ibid. 394-. 

'kTcdpv^, vyog, rj, (a-Kopvooo) a 
ranal or drain from a place. — II. a lay- 
er of a vine, Lat. mergus, Geop. 

'ATToxJiKV/iarog, ov, (dirudeu, KVjua) 
driving along or repelling waves, Anth. 

A-Kuaic, eug , V, (dirudeo)) a thrust- 
ing or driving away, bid rijv tov dve- 
uov uTTuGtv avrtiv, Thuc. 7, 34. 

'Airuoubg, ov, o,=foreg. 

'A7ruoTeov, verb. adr. from tcrro- 
Oeo, one must thrust away, reject, Eur. 
H. F. 294. 

'AiruariKog, rj, ov, (aTrodeto) fitted 
for, disposed to driving away. 

AiruaTbg, 7}, ov, (inrudeo)) thrust 
or driven away from, yfjc, Hdt. 6, 5, 
Soph, Aj. 1019. — II. that can be driven 
away, Hdt. 1, 71. 

'ATr&Tepoc, epa, epov, compar. 
(diro), farther off. Superl. uKurarog, 
drrj, arov, farthest off. 

'ATiOTepu, compar. adv. of foreg., 
Soph. O. T. 137. Superl. airordru. 

'AiroxpawU' = uxpatvu, to make 
yellow or pale, Theophr. 

"Ap, Ep. before a consonant for 
aoa, Horn. 

'APA, Ep. /3a, which is enclitic, 
and before a consonant up, akin to 
*upo), and soimplying close connexion, 
with a force more or less illative. 
The Epic usages are not easily clas- 
sified, the Att. much more precise. — 
A. Epic usage. It denotes — I. sim- 
ply immediate transition from one 
thing to another, then, straightway, 
uc <pdro, j3rj b' dp' oveipog, II. 2, 16 : 
usu. here with other particles, be, ?j, 
ug, etc : and so after advs. of time, 
tots Si] 6a, Tijfiog dpa : in apodosis, as 
avrao eiretdr/ ...dnrjaaro ...avTiK 1 dp' 
ffkvQev, Od. 5, 77 : oft. repeated from 
the protasis, as II. 21, 426, etc. — 2. in 
enumerating many particulars, e. g. 
in Homer's catalogue, then, next in 
order, as oi 6' dp' 'Adrjvag elxov, etc. 
—II. actual connexion between one 
thing and another, such as — 1. that 
of antecedent and consequent, as where 
'Yl<paLGTOc d)voY6ei...do-j3£0'Toc b' dp' 
Zvtipro yeXug, II. 1, 599, cf. 24, 507 : 
so tovvzk' dp' dlye' ebuKe, for this 
then, II. 1, 96 ; in which cases it is 
often also found with ovveica in pro- 
tasis. So where a question suggests 
itself, tic t' dp tg)v &x' dpiGToc er\v ; 
who then, it will be asked, was..., II. 
2, 761 : likewise in negative answers, 
as ovt' dp' by' evx^VQ tm/iififyeTaL, 
where it may best be rendered by, 
" It is not for a vow (neglected) that 
he is worth," II. 1, 93 : and thus with 
demonstr. pronoun in apodosis, dTCk' 
vibvHpid{ioio...T6v p"' 'ObvcevgfidTie, 
he it was, whom, II. 4, 501. This usage 
is universal in Greek. — 2. explanation 
of a thing going before, e. g. el firj 
bTrep<pta\ov ewog eic(3a/<,e, ...<pij p"' de- 
KtjTL Oeuv yvyeetv, " had he not let 
fall an impious word : for he said," 
v. Herm. H. Ven. 53 - with relat. 
pron. dpa makes it more precise and 
definite, e/c 6' edope nXjjpog, ov dp' 
ijdeTiov avToi, just the one, the very 
one which..., II. 7, 182, v. Herm. H. 
Apoll. 390 : dpa cannot begin a sen- 
tence. [~] 

B. Attic usage. Here it always 
has s i-egular illative 5on i, whether 
—1 in direct conclusions tr.ovv, then, 


APAB 

therefore, so then, KaXkia; ov...dpa rj 
upETi], Arist. Eth. N., or more com- 
monly — 2. by way of oblique inference, 

jldTnV dp', G)C tOLKEV, TjKOflEV, so, it 

seems then, Soph. El. 772 : ovto kol- 
vbv dparapd nai Tivxn..., so true is it 
that..., Xen. "Hell. 7, 1, 32 ; usu. ex- 
pressing pain or sorrow, Herm. Aj. 
1005, always slight surprise, Kiihner, 
Gr. Gr. § 756, 4. — 3. in questions, 
where it differs from dpa in referring 
only to a part of the clause, as Aesch. 
Theb. 92, rig dpa pvaerat : who is 
there to save ? while dpd rig fivaerai 
would be will any one save, Herm. 
praef. Soph. O. C. : connected witi 
this is its use in exclamations, olay 
dp' r](3r)v...d7?c)%EOEV, what a baM 
was that which he has destroyed 1 . 
Aesch. Pers. 733 : so 6c ovrtog, nily 
dpa, or without other particle, efy\ 
dpa, Soph. Fr. 603. — 4. fpr rot dpa, 
contr. rdpa, v. rot. — 5. el firj ap« 
seems to be unless perhaps, v. Buttm 
ad Dem. Mid. n. 35, in which case 
dpa is often separated from el pri], 
Stallb. Plat. Prot. 355 B. 

T Apd ; interrog. particle, = Lat. 
num : in accent and signf. a strongei 
form of dpa : — 1. it makes the ques- 
tion more doubtful, so that usu. a 
negat. answer is expected, which if 
sometimes more clearly shown bj 
the use of dpa firj ,—ixG)V , followec 
by indie, is it so? surely not so? v. 
Herm. Vig. n. 295. — 2. if an affirma- 
tive answer is confidently expected, 
dpa oi) is used,= Lat. nonne ? but 
dpa by itself, if the expectation be 
less confident, = Lat. ne enclitic, v. 
Herm. Vig. n. 294, Kiihner Gr. Gr. 
(j 834, 2, sq. — 3. dpa ovv ; like ov- 
kovv, was orig. always a negative 
question implying an affirmative, but 
afterwards was used both affirma- 
tively and negatively, v. Herm. Soph. 
Ant. 268. — 4. in dpd ye each particle 
retains its force, ye serving to make 
the question more definite. — 5. dpa 
is used in exclamations, bbvvqpbg 
dp 6 tzIovtoc ! Eur. Phoen. 575, 
where dp' ov with the interrog. would I 
be used, were it a question : dpa ii 
never used convertibly with dpa me- 
tri grat., v. Herm. praef. Soph. O. C. 
In prose dpa always stands first in 
the sentence : in poetry emphatic 
words sometimes precede it, v. Herm. 
1. c. 

'APA', dg, rj, Ion. 'APH', vg, a 
prayer, in Horn. usu. as a curse, more 
rarely as a blessing, as in Hdt. 6, 63, 
dp-qv eiroirjaavTO naZba yeveadai : 
in Att. poets mostly in plur. — II. 
hence the effect of the curse, mischief, 
ruin, Horn., cf. Heyne on II. 12, 334. 
— III. Aesch. personified 'Apd as the 
goddess of destruction and revenge, 
Lat. Dira, whose office is the same 
as that of the Erinyes in Soph. El. 
Ill, 6) tcotvC 'Apd, oeuv at re Oeuv 
iraZbeg 'Hpivveg, while in Aesch. 
Eum. 417, the Erinyes say that this 
is their own name yf/g vrrat, cf. 
Mull. Eumen. $ 77. (The verb is 
dpdo/uai : Passow would connect 
these words with "Apng, but the roots 
seem different.) [ap Ep. in arsis, dp 
in thesis, Att. always ap.] 

"Apaftbog, ov, (a priv., pdj36og) with- 
out staff or rod. 

'ApdfSea, <3, f. -rjau, (dpafSog) to 
rattle, ring, Horn., mostly in II., and 
always of arnu ur, as Tjpnxev e£ ore- 
c)v, dpd/3r}ae di revx e ' £7r ' Gi>r<p. — H. 
in Ap. Rh., c. acc. dp. bbbvrag, to 
gnash or grind the teeth. 
i'ApaBia, ag, i], Arabia, wife of Ae- 


APAI 

gyptus, Apollod. 2, 1,5. — 2. a coun»T^ 
in south west of Asia, Hdt., Aesch., 
etc. [dpd, but Dion. P. also up.\ 
Hence 

Apdj3t£o), to speak Arabic : to takt 
part with the Arabs. 

VApafiiKog, rj, ov, Arabian, Dion. P. 
24. 

YApdpiog, a, ov, Arabian, Hdt. : o 
'Apdj3wi, the Arabians, Hdt. : 6 Apd 
Siog KoTiTtog, the Arabian gulf, Hdt. 

f'Apd(3iog, ov, b, the Arabius, a rive 
of Gedrosia, Arr. 6, 21, 3. 

'Apa(3ic>Tt, adv., in Arabic. 
i'ApafttTai, u>v, ol, the Arabitae, t 
people of Gedrosia, Diod. Sic. 

"APAB02, ov, b, a rattling, bbbv 
TOV, the gnashing or grinding of teeti) 
II. 10, 375. (Prob. Sanscr. rav, so 
nare, with a euphon. : hence prob 
updaau, Pott Etymol. Forsch. 1 
213.) [apa-] — II. as pr. n. Arabus 
Aesch. Pers. 318. 

'Apdydr/v, adv., (dpaccw) with a rat 
tling noise, Luc. 

"Apay/xa, arog, to, = sq., rvfiTcd 
vuv dp., a rattling of drums, Eur. 
Cycl. 205. 

'ApayiJ.bg, ov, b, {dpdaGo) a striking 
so as to make a sound, a clashing, clat 
tering, rattling, Aesch. Theb. 249, 7te- 
rpuv, a crashing shower of stones, Eur. 
Phoen. 1143 ; crrepvuv, beating of the 
breast in grief, Lat. planctus, Soph. O 
C. 1609. 

t Apayog, ov, 6, Aragus, a river o 
Iberia, Strab. 
'Apabetd, v. sq. 

"ApdSog, ov, b, violent disturbance, 
rumtiling in the stomach, palpitation. 
of fchs heart, Nic. (Hesych. quotea 
also dpabto, Kiveu : akin to dpadeo 
dpaficg.) 

YApa^ar, ov, 77, Aradus,zn island cm 
the cofcst'ot Phoenicia, containing 1 
city of tho same name, Hdt. 7, 96 : 
hence oZ 'Afddioi, the Aradians, Hdt., 
Strab. — 2. an island on the west 
coast of the Persian gulf, Strab. 

'Apdfw or d^dd^o), (a euphon., bd 
fw) to snarl, growl, of dogs, Dion. H., 
Philo. 

'Apatd, ac, 7], the belly, v. sub 
dpaibg. 

\'Apat6vpea, ag, rj, Aratthyrea, sistei 
of Aoris, Paus. 2, 12, 5.-2. ths city 
Araethyrea, so named from her, II. ?, 
571: hence adv. ' Apaidvpe^tiev, frotr 
Araethyrea, Ap. Rh. 1, 115. 

'Apatbbovg, ovrog, b, rj, (;>.pa;b' 
bbovg) with weak, straggling teeth 
Arist. H. A. 

'Apaibdptt;, rpLXog, 0, ?j, (upaiot,, 
dptt;) with weak, thin hair. 

'APAIO'2, 7j, ov, also bg, bv, Soph 
Fr. 97, Att. dpaiog, thin, narrow, weak, 
slight, Horn, of ths legs of Vulcan, 
II. 18, 411, the arm of Venus, II. 5 
425, the tongues of thirsty wolves 

II. 16, 161, the entrance of a harbour 
Od. 10, 90 ; also of ships, Hes. Op 
807. — II. later, of the substance 01 
bodies, frail, brittle, porous, spongy 
flabby, full of gaps or hollows, Lat 
rarus, opp. to TzvKvbg, Anaxag. 8, and 
freq. in Hipp, as epith. of flesh and 
bone : also of time, with intervals. — 

III. as subst. dpaia, dg, rj, with o 
without yaarrip, the flank, loins, low. 
belly, Nic. 

'Apalog, aia, alov, also og, oy 
(dpd) prayed to or entreated, Zev t 
dpaiog,= lK£Ciog, Soph. Phil. 1181. — 
2. prayed against, accursed, laden mth 
a curse or curses, Trag. — II. act. cur.\ 
ing, bringing mischief upon, c. dat. 
4>6byyog dp. ol/cotg, Aesch. Ag. 236 
so analog yovevg taybvotg, Plat 


APAP 

Legg. 931 C ■ absol., Soph. Tr. 1202, 
cf. Elrnsl. Med. 595, where however 
the passive sense seems preferable. 
Adv. -ug. [Sometimes at} 

'ApatbGapKog, ov, (dpaLog, Gup!;) 
with spongy, flabby flesh, Hipp. 

'ApaLOCTvloq, ov, {hpaioq, GTvJ.og) 
with columns standing far apart, arec- 
style, Vitruv. 

'ApaLOTr/g, rjTog,t)< {upaibg) thinness, 
krittleness, porousness , flabbiness, opp. 

SO TTVKVOTTjC, Hipp. 

Apatbu, to make dpaLog or flabby, 
V^v Gapua, Arist. Probl. 

'KpaLprjua, dpatpnKug, upatpnpie- 
vog, apatpTjTo, ion. redupl. for ypqica, 
■fjp7)Kug, $pr,[i£voq, r/pnTo, from aipiu, 

'Apaio/fia, arog, to, (tipaiou) a gap, 
interstice, interval, Diod. : a little bit, 
Lat. frustulum, Longin. 

'ApaluGLg, eug, ?/, a becoming or 
making dpatbq, opp. to izvKvuGLg, 
Hipp. 

'ApaiuTiKoc, 7), bv, making lipatoq, 
Diosc. 

'ApaKcg, idoc, rj, Aeolian word, = 
dLu/.r/, Ath. — 2. dpaKidsg, uv, ai,= 
apanoQ, Theophr. 

"Apanog , ov, 6, later upaxog a legu- 
mlntrxs weed growing among qanol, The- 
ophr. 

fApa\og, ov, 6, Aracus, a Lacedae- 
monian, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 7. 

t ApuKwbog, ov, 6, Aracynthus, a 
mountain of Aetolia, Strab. 

VApajueZoi, uv, oi, Aramaei, a people 
of Syria, Strab. 

i'Apa^nvrj, fjg, Araxene, a region 
of Armenia, Strab. 

YApd^ng, ov, 6, Araxes, a river of 
Armenia, flowing into the Caspian, 
now the Arras, Hdt. 1, 201.— 2. a 
river of Persia, Strab. — 3. a river of 
Mesopotamia, same as Chaboras, 
Xen. An. 1, 4, li>. Hence 

f Apa^nvbg, t), ov, of Araxes, Strab. 
'Apa^txetp, x eL P°S-> °> V> an d 
'ApafrxEipog, ov, (upuGGu, x eL P) 
beaten or stricken with the hand, rvfi- 
Tava, Anth. The forms dpa^oyetp, 
and apatjoxeipog ai 3 rejected by 
Lob. Phryn. 770, 

"Apanog, ov, 6, Araxus, a promon- 
tory of Achaea on the borders of 
Elis, Strab. 

'Apdofiai, flit, -daoixat [a], Ion. 
•ijoouaL, dep. mid., {upd) to pray to 
a god, tlvL, Horn., only once tlvu, 
Od. 2, 135.— 2. to pray that a thing 
may be or happen, c. inf., Horn. : — 
to vow to do a thing, to vow, TL 23, 
144, and Att. : alsi foil, by eug c. 
optat., upuuevog fug Ikolo, praying, 
that thou mightest come, Od. 19, 367, 
but v. Mehlh. Anacr. p. 121, sq. — 3. 
to pray something for one, tlvL tl, 
sometimes in good sense, as up. nvl 
ay add, Hdt. 1, 132, cf. 3, 65; but 
usu. in bad, to imprecate upon one, 
esp. updg dp. tlv'l, Soph., and Eur. : 
also dp. tlvL TraQelv, Soph. O. T. 
251 : and so apdadai tlvl to curse 
one, Eur. Ale. 714. The act. only 
occurs in Ep. inf. dprjuevaL=dpdv , 
to pray ; but Buttm., Catal. in voc, 
remarks that a past tense is needed 
there, as in Od. 14, 134, and thinks 
that ap?j/j,evaL may be aor. 2 of pass, 
form ix upjjvat. The part, dpfjiiE- 
vog does not belong to updofiaL, v. 
eub voc. [dp Horn., dp Att.] 

t'Aoao, apog, 6, the Arar, a river of 
Gaul now the Saone, Strab. 

"Apupa, Dor. for dpi]pa, perf. 2 of 
* dpi,-,, hence upc,^s, dorjpe, intr. it is 

fixed, decreed. — H. but dpaps, r/pdpe, 
Bui I trans, to appease laOs/v 
202 


\PAX 

YApap-nvrj, fig, rj, Arartne, a region 
of Arabia, Strab. 

'ApaptGKu, lengthd. form of pres. 
for * upu, to join, fit together, whereof 
Horn, has only the irnpf. Ion. upd- . 
pifTKe, Od. 14, 23. 

"Apupov, Ion. for rjpapov, aor. 2 of 
upu, to join, II. : part, upapuv, Od. j 

VApapog, ov, b, Ararus, a river of 
European Sarmatia, Hdt. 4, 48. 

'Apdpug, via, bg, part. perf. of 
* upu. Adv. -bTug, Aesch. Supp. 
940, Plat. : Themist. has a superl. 
upapbTaTog, Lob. Paral. 48. 

YApapug, u, b, Araros, a comic poet, 
son of Aristophanes, Ath. 237 A. 

'ApuGLfiog, ov, idpuojiaC) cursed. — j 
n. act. cursing, [pa] 

YApdairag, a, 6, Araspas, a Mede, 1 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 2. 

'ApuGGu, Att. -ttu, f. (a eu- 
phon., fauGGu) to strike hard, smite, 
dash in pieces, (Horn, only has it in j 
compds., avvapdcruo), etc.) Of any 
violent impact, with collat. notion of j 
rattling, clanging, as of horses, ott- i 
7,alg up. %dbya, Pind. P. 4, 402, dv- 
pag, Tzv/.ag up., to knock furiously at 
the door, Eur. Hec. 1044, Ar. Eccl. 
978 : esp. dp. GTepva, KpuTa, to beat 
the breasts, etc., in mourning, Lat. | 
plangere, Aesch. Pers. 1054, and Eur. : 
dp. TTETpotg tlvu, to strike with a j 
shower of stones, Eur. I. T. 327 : 
hence metaph. updaceLV ove'loegl, \ 
KQKolg, to throw with reproaches or 
threats, i. e. fling them wildly about, 
Soph. Aj. 725, Phil. 374, cf. Ar. Nub. 
1373 : dp. ?.vpav, to strike the lyre 
wildly, Orph. : hence also fj.e?i.og dp., 
Lat. carmina lyra ferire. Pass, to 
dash against one another with a noise, 
to clash, rattle. 

' 'ApUTTjpLOV, OV, TO, V. dpT]T7jpLOV. 

' ApuTLK.bg, 7], bv, belonging to, dis- j 
posed for praying or cursing, Diog. : 
L. from 

'ApdTog, 7], bv, Ion. uprjTbg, \dpd- 
OfiaL) prayed for, won by prayer. — 2. 
accursed, unblest, which seems to be 
the sense of uprjTbg ybog, II. 17, 37, 
where some would read up'prjTog, v. 
Spitzn. on the various interprr. : up- 
aTov E?.Kog, Soph. Ant. 972. — H. pro- 
parox. 'AprjTog as pr. n., Aratus, prob. 
from signf. 1, the Prayed-for, like the 
Hebrew Samuel, Horn. : later "Apa- 
Tog. \_dp, Ep., dp, Att.] 

YApavoLov, uvog, rj, Arausion, a 
city of Gaul, Strab. 

YApa<p7}v, i/vog, b Araphen, an At- 
tic demus : o'l 'ApafyrjVLOL, the Ara- 
phenians, Isae. : 'Apa^Tjvdbe, to Ara- 
phen, Dem. 

i'Apaxdog, ov, 6, the Arachthus, a 
river of" Epirus, Polyb. 

'ApdxtSva, r/g, if, a leguminous 
plant, perh. lathyrus amphicarpus, 
Theophr. 

f'Apaxv alov, ov, to, Aracknaeus 
Mons, a mountain of Argolis, Aesch. 
Ag. 309, now Sophico. 

' Apaxvalog, aia, alov,=sq. 

'ApuxvELOg, Eta, elov, of or belong- 
ing to a spider, Anth. : from 

'Apdxvr], rjg, r/, a spider, Aesch. 
Ag. 1469, Blomf., q. v. — II. a spider's 
web, cobweb, Lat. aranea. — III. a sea- 
fish. — IV. as pr. n. Arachne, Luc. 

'ApaxvrjELg, EGca, £V,=updxv£tog, 
Nic. 

'Apdxvrjg, ov, 6, a spider, Lat. 
araneus, Hes. Op. 775, Pind. Fr. 
268. 

' ApaxvLK.bg, f), bv,= updxvELog. 

'ApdxVLOV, ov, TO, a spider's web, 
cobweb, Od. 8, 280.— H. dim. from 
apdxvr], a small spider. Arist. H. A. 


apta 

[updxi-, Horn., dpuxv-, Cratin. Pyt. 
18.] Hence 

'ApaxvLOu, u, f. -uGU, to spin cob 
web, Arist. H. A. Pass to be covered 
with cobwebs, lb. — 2. to spread like a 
cobweb, Hipp. 

'ApaxvLudng, eg, (dpdxvLov, eISo^) 
like a cobweb, Arist. H. A. 

'ApaxvoELbrjg, eg, (updx^, eldo?) 
like a spider, Hipp. 

'Apaxvbg, ov, b,=dcuYVTig, Aesch. 
Supp. 886. 

Apaxvov<p7}g, eg, (dpdxvng, i<pal' 
vu) spun by spiders, Phllo. [5] 

'Apaxvudng, eg,— dpaxvoeLb7)g. 

"Apaxog, ov, b, later form for dp- 
aKog. 

YApaxcoGia, ag, i), Arachosia, a re- 
gion of Persia, Polyb : on the Indus, 
Strab. : hence oi 'ApaxC>Tai, Dion. P. 
-Xutol uv, Strab., the inhabitants c 
Arachosia. 

'Apaip, a(3og, 6, an Arab : also 
"ApaSog, ov, b, Aesch. Pers. 318. 

APA'Q, v. dpuojuat, fin. 

*APA'Q, supposed pres. of Ep 
part, upfj/ievog, q. v. 

YAp3dKTjg, ov, b, Arbaces, the las 
king of Assyria, Strab. — 2. a satrap 
of Media, Xen. An. 7, 8, 25. 

i'Ap3r]?M, uv, tu, Arbela, a city of 
Assyria on the Tigris, Strab. : hence 
7} ' 'Ap$j]l7jvr] (^cjpa), the territory o* 
Arbela, Id. 

" Ap,3ri?,og, ov, b, a -ounded knife, 
such as shoemakers use, Nic. — II. aa 
pr. n. Arbelus, a son of Aegyptus. 
Apollod. 

i'ApSieg, uv, oi, the Arbies, a people 
of Gedrosia, Strab. 

t Ap ; 3if, tog, b, the Arbis, a river cf 
Gedrosia, Strab. 

f'Ap,3ovKu?,7], ng, r h Arbucala, z. city 
of Spain, Polyb. 3, 14. 

i , Ap3ov~d?.7/g, ov, b, Arbupales, soa 
of Darius Codomannus, Arr. Ar. 1, 
16, 3. 

'Apdvl.rj, 7}g,7],a strong shoe coming 
up to the ankle, a half-boot, used by 
country-people, hunters, travellers, 
Aesch. Ag. 944, and Eur., who calls 
it Mycenian, Or. 1470 ; also dppv/Uc 
in Theocr. : these shoes were also 
called 7T7]?.07TaTl6eg, mudtreaders : dp- 
f3v?i.aL in Eur. Hipp. 1189, is taker, 
by Eustath. for the stand of the cha 
rioteer, but v. Monk ad. L (Prob. akin 
to * upu, upjub^u.) [C] 

'Ap3v?ug, L6og, j?,=foreg., Theocr. 

'ApdvlbrcTepog, ov, (up.3v/,7/, ttte- 
pbv) with winged shoes, Lyc. 

YApfiuv, uvog, b, Arbon, a city of 
niyria, Polyb. 2, 11, 15. 

'Apyad£Lg,iuv, oi, prob—eoyadeLg, 
name of one of the four old Attic tribes, 
cf. AiyLKopelg. 

'Apyaivu, (upybg) to be white, Eur 
Alcm. Psoph. 4. 

fApyalog, ov, b, Argaeus, son of 
Philip I., king of Macedonia, Hdt. 8, 
139. — 2. a mountain of Cappadocia, 
Strab. 

'Apya?Jor, 6a, eov, hard, painful, 
troublous, grievous, Lat. gravis, o fall 
things hard to do or suffer, revolting 
to the feelings, v. Nitzsch Od. 2, 244. 
In Horn. usu. c. dat. et inf., dpya?Jov 
fxoL tcugl fidxEodaL, more rarely dpy. 
dsbg (3poTu uvbpi 6a/ur}vaL, hard to oe 
subdued by mortal man, Od. 4, 397, cf. 
II. 1, 589: also in Ar. of persons, 
troublesome, also dpy. 7a)-xt\, upya- 
7Aag vvKTag uysiv : rare in prose, as 
Xen. Hier. 6, 4, Aeschin. 9, 20. Adv. 
-eug. (from d?.yog for d7s/a%eog, like 
GTojuapyog for GToiiaXyog, 7J dapyoc, 
etc.: cf. Germ. Arg, Aerger.) 
f.VpyavdvvLOf. ov, b, Arganthoniut 


April 

King ot Tartessus in Spain, Hdt 1, 
163. 

fApyavduviov opog, to, Mount Ar- 
ganthonius, in Bithynia, Strab. 

'Apydg, neut. dpydy, gen. dvTog, 
Dor. contr. from dpydeig, white, /id- 
orog, Tavpog, Pind., cf. dpyrjstg. — II. 
aoyag,= apy7)g. 

i Apysddng, ov, 6, son of Argeas, H. 
16, 717. — 2. descendant of Argeas, an 
epith. of the kings of Macedonia, 
Faus. 7, 8, 9. i 

fkpyela, ag, r), Argla, daughter of 
Adrastus, Apollod.— 2. wife of Aris- 
todemus, king of Sparta, Hdt. 6, 52. 
— 3. the country of Argolis, in Pelo- 
ponnesus, Thuc. 2, 7. — 4. =A/z0£- 
"kox'ta, Thuc. 2, 68. 

'ApydloQog, ov, (dpyog, Xofog) 
white-crested, white-tipped, koXcovu, 
Pind. Fr. 214. 

'Apyelog, Eta, elov, ("Apyog) of or 
from Argos, Argive : 'Apyeloi in Horn, 
like 'Axaioi, for the Greeks in general, 
f 'Apyelog, ov, 6, Argaeus, a com- 
panion of Hercules, Apollod. — 2. an 
orator in Athens, Ar. Eccl. 201. — 3. 
son of Deiphon, Paus. 2, 28, 6. — 4. an 
Elean, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 33. 

'ApyeL^dvrrjg, ov, 6, for 'Apyotpo- 
vevTTjg, ("Apyog, (povevu) slayer of 
Argus, epith. of Mercury, Horn., v. 
Nitzsch Od. 1, 38.— II. in E. M. (from 
dpyrjg) serpent-slayer, epith. of Apollo. 

t Apyelr], r/g, V, Argele, daughter of 
Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

'Apye/lo0OJ, ov, ol, the feet of a 
theepskin : in genl. offal, refuse, Ar. 
Vesp. 672. 

"Apyefiog, b, or upyejiov, ov, to, 
Soph. Fr. 221, also Theophr. upye/ia, 
CiTog, to, a hurt in the iris of the eye, 
elsewhere TiEVKtd/ia, Lat. albugo. 
f Apyevvov, ov, to, Argennum, a 
promontory of Asia Minor, Strab. 

'Apyevvdg, r), ov, Aeol. and Dor. 
for dpyog, white, Horn., almost always 
of sheep, also dpy. bdovai, II. 3, 141 ; 
also dpy. fioaxog, Eur. I. A. 575, 
Kptvrj, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 F. 

'ApyecTrip, ypog, <5,==sq. I. 

'ApyeoTTjg, ov, b, white, also with a 
neut. subst., Nic. Ther. 592, in genit. 
— II. paroxyt. dpyeaTTjg, ov, 6, epith. 
of the South wind, Ndroc, II. 11, 306, 
21, 334, clearing, brightening, like 
Horace's Notus albus, detergens nubila 
coelo, cf. TievKovoTog. In Hes. Theog. 
379, 870, epith. of ZeQvpog, and so — 
2. in the improved compass of Aris- 
totle dpyeaTTjg was the north-west 
ivind, the Athenian anlpov, Genelli 
in Wolf's Anal. 4, p. 474. 

'ApytTi, dpyzTa, dat. and acc. for 
dpyr}Ti, dpyrjTa, from dpyrjg, white, 
II. : the nora., apysTig, r), == dpy rj Eaaa, 
first in Nonn. 

'Apye'to, (dpyog, depyog) to be unem- 
ployed, do nothing, Xen. ; ol dpyovv- 
Tsg, the idle, Soph. Fr. 288 : of a field, 
to lie fallow, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 11 : to be 
slow of sight, Arist. Probl. — 2. in good 
sense, to rest, keep holiday. — II. trans. 
to leave a thing undone : hence pass. 
to be left undone, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 3 : to 
be fruitless, Id. Hier. 9, 9. 
t "Apyn, 77f, v, Arge, fern. pr. n., Hdt. 
4, 35. 

\ Apy-ng, ov, b, Arges, a Cyclops, 
Hes. Th. 140. 

'ApyrjEtg, eaaa, ev, Dor. dpydeig, 
contr. dpydg, dvTog, white, shining, 
glittering, Tavpov dpydvTa, Pind. O. 
13, 98 ; iv dpydevTi uaoTib, Id. P. 4, 
14 : and we prob. ought to read dpydg 
for dpy tag in Aesch. Ag. 115, cf. 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 41, Anm. 15 n., and 
p sub itvyapyog, cf. L ob. Paral. 265. 


APPM 

'Apyrjg, rjTog, b, r), t Xso with poet, 
dat. and acc. dpy en, dpy etc, II. 11, 
818; 21, 127, white, bright, Horn, 
mostly of the bright colour of light- 
ning, (but acc. to Arist. of its rapid 
motion) : also of the colour of fat, II. 
11. cc. ; so too of a robe, II. 3, 419 : 
uaXkog, Aesch. ; ireirXog (acc. to El- 
lendt) Soph. Tr. 675 ; Ko?Mv6g, be- 
cause of its chalky soil, Id. O. C. 670 
with neut., dpyfjTog Balov, Nic. ; cf. 
dpyivbeig. 

.'Apyijg, 6, Dor. dpyag, a kind of 
serpent, Hipp. : also an obscure nick- 
name of Demosthenes, Aeschin. 41, 
15, Plut. Dem. 4. 

'ApyrjaTfjg, ov, b,= dpyr/g, white, 
flickering, TtTnvbg dpy. o<pig, Aesch. 
Eum. 181. 

'Apyta, ag, r),= dEpyia, want of em- 
ployment, Soph. Fr. 380 ; idleness, 
laziness, Eur. — 2. in good sense, 
leisure, Plat. 

'Apytag, cf. sub dpyfjEir. 

'ApyifSoEtog, ov, (dpy/jg, flovg) with 
white kine, epith. of Euboea, Ael. 

'Apymepavvog, ov, (dpyrjg, nspav- 
vog) with white, bright, vivid lightning, 
epith. of Jupiter, 11. and Pind. 

'Apyacspug, oTog, 6, r), (dpyrjg, 
Kspag) white-horned, Welcker Syll. 
Ep. 205, 4. 

'ApytKog. rj, 6v,=dpy6g, indolent, 
Eur. Phil. 6. Adv. 
i'ApyiXsuvcg, idog, r), Argileonis, 
mother of Brasidas, Plut. Lys. 25. 

'ApyiTatp, nrog, white, epith. of ser- 
pents, Archil. 56, cf. Lob. Paral. 290. 

"ApytXXa, 7]g, rj, an underground 
dwelling, so called in Magna Graecia, 
Ephor. ap. Strab. 

"ApyiXXog, or dpyiXog, ov, rj, white 
clay, potter's earth, Lat. argilla, Arist. 
Probl. 

'ApyiXkudng, or dpyikhding, eg, 
(dpyiAkog, elSog) like clay, clayey, 
yr), Hdt. 2, 12. 

i'ApytXog, ov, 6, Argilus, a city on 
the Strymonicus Sinus, Hdt. 7, 115: 
6 'ApyiXiog. an inhabitant of Argilus, 
Thuc. 4, 103. 

'ApytveQrjg. Eg, (dpyrjg, vs<pog) white 
with clouds, Soph. Fr. 479. 

'ApyTvoEig, Eaaa, ev,= dpyog, white, 
bright-shining, II. 2, 647, 656 : epith. 
of the cities Cameiros and Lycastos, 
from their lying on chalky hills, so 
Horace Rhodos clara, cf. dpyrig, fin. 
t 'Apylvov, ov, to,=" Apyevvov, Thuc. 
8, 34. 

i'Apyivovaai, or -ovaaai, G>v, ai, 
Arginusae, three small islands be- 
tween Lesbos and Aeolis, Thuc. 8, 
101. 

'ApyioSovg, -odovTog, b, jf, (dpyqg, 
boovg) white-toothed, white-tusked,e])itY\.. 
of boars and dogs, Horn. 

t 'ApytoTTTj, 7)g, i], Argiope, a nymph, 
Paus., Apollod. 

t 'ApytoTTtog, ov, b, (x&pog) the dis- 
trict Argiopius, in Boeotia, Hdt. 9, 57. 

fApytog, ov, 6, Argius, a son of 
Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

'Apynrodr/g, ov, d,=sq., ^///apof, 
Antn. 

'Apyttrovc. 6, t), ttovv, to, gen. 
7roc5oc, (dpyrjg, Ttovg) swift-footed, 
epith. of dogs, H. 24, 211 : of rams, 
Soph. Aj. 237, where perh. it means 
white-footed, v. Ellendt, Lex. Soph., 
and cf. dpydg. 

YApymiraloL, av, ol, Argippaei, a 
Scythian tribe of Asiatic Sarmatia, 
Hdt. 4, 23. 

VApyiaaa, rjg, r), Argissa, a place in 
Thessaly, afterwards Argura, II. 2, 
737, Strab. 

'Apy/ua, aTog, to, (dpxu) used in 


APTO 

plur. «/iy//ara= dirup yp aru,d-K<j,px a U 
the firstlings at a sacrifice or J'oast, 
Od. 14, 446. 

'Apyodpig, gen. Xxog, 6, r), to, (ap- 
yog, dpi!;) white-haired, Anth. 
YApyolag, 6,=' Apyelog, Eur. Rhes 
41. 

'Apyollfa, f. -iau, ('Apyohic. w 
take the part of Argos C r the Argons 
Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 34. 

YApyoXiKog, r), ov, Argolic, of ct b* 
longing to Argolis; 6 Ap/. /c6XlTOf« 
the Argolicus Sinus, Strab. : r) Apyo 
?uKrj ixd)pa),='Apjo?Ltg, Id. : from 

'Apyoltg, idog, n, Argolis, a district 
in Peloponnesus. — 2. as adj., b,r), of Ar- 
golis, Argolic, kadrjg, Aesch. Supp. 233 
YApyoXiaTt, adv., like the Argives 
in Argolic fashion, Soph. Fr. 411. 

'Apyo/{oy£G), (dpyog, loyog) to talk 
idly. Hence 

'Apyohoyia, ag, r), idle talking. 

'ApyovavT7]g,ov,b, (Apyw, vavTrjg) 
a sailor in the ship Argo, an Argonaut. 

'Apyoirotog, ov, (dpyog, tcoiecj) 
making idle, Plut. 

"Apyog, sog, to, Argos, name of se- 
veral Greek cities, of which the Pelo- 
ponnesian is the best known : in Horn, 
it is also put for the district Argolis, 
or even for the whole Peloponnesus, 
Horn., Hdt., Thuc, etc. : adv. Ap 
yddsv, from Argos, Eur. Iph. Taur. 
70. 

t "Apyog, ov, b, Argus, son of Jupiter 
and JNiobe, and king of Argos, Apol- 
lod. 2, 1, 1. — 2. son of Agenor, the 
hundred -eyed, slain by Mercury, 

Aesch. Pr.568, etc., v. sq.II. 2 3. sot 

of Phrixus, builder of the ship A^go, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 112. 

'APrO'2, ri, ov, shining, bright, 
glistening, of a goose, like Pope's 
* silver swan,' Od. 15, 161, and of a 
sleek, well-fed ox, Lat. nitidus, II. 23 
30; but most freq. in Horn, nodc^ 
dpyoc, as epith. of dogs, so dpylnodE^, 
11. 24, 211, and dpyol alone, 11. 1, 50 ; 
18, 283, swift-footed, because all swift 
motion causes a kind of glancing, 
flashing ox flickering, which tbus con- 
nects the notions of white and swift, 
cf. aiolog : the old interpr. of white 
footed has been long given up, as not 
applicable to all dogs; and that ol 
running without trouble, and so light- 
footed,— sq., is forced, v. Nitzsch Od. 
2, 11. — II. hence parox. "Apyog, b, 
the name of a dog Swift-foot, Od. 17, 
292. — 2. prob. also the herdsman 
Argus, was so called from his eyes 
being ever open and bright. 

'Apyog, ov, rarely r), ov, Lob. 
Phryn. 105, (contr. from dspyog) 
strictly not working, esp. not working 
the ground, living without labour, Hdt. 
5, 6, ubi Valck. : hence doing nothing 
idle, lazy, slow, Soph., etc. : c. gen. 
rei, idle at a thing, free from it, aa 
tuv olnodev, from domestic toils, 
Eur. I. A. 1000, rrovcov, TaXaaiag, 
Plat. Legg. 835 D, 806 A, so d. aia 
XPtiv, stow to evil, Aesch. Theb. 411 . 
also a. irepi Tivog or tl, Plat. : hence 
of money, lying idle, yielding no re- 
turn, opp. to evepyog, Dem. 815, 15 : 
of land, lying fallow, x<jpa, Xen., and 
Isocr. — II. pass, unwrought, nrfkbg, 
Soph. Fr. 432, e Brunckii conj. ; dp- 
yvpog, xpvcog, Paus. — 2. not done, yei 
remaining to be done, Lat. infectus, 
Soph. O. T. 287, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
773. — 3. unattempted, jidxVi Plat. 
Euthyd. 272 A.— ID. without trouble, 
easy. Adv, -yt^g. 

fApyovpa, ag, r), Argura, the earlie* 
"Apyiaaa, q. v. — 2. a city of Euboea, 
Dem. 558, 3. 

203 


APrr 

f'Airyi vvog, ov, d, Argynnus, a youth 
Oeloved by Agamemnon, from whom 
Venus was called 'Apyvvvtg, Ath. 
YApyvpd, ag, 77, Argyra, a city of 
Aehaea, near Patrae, Paus. 7, 18, 6. 
—2. a fountain near it, Id. 7, 23, 1. 

'Apyvadyxv* 77?> (dpyvpoc, ay,*o) 
t?re si'teer quinsy, which Demosthenes 
was said to have, when he was sus- 
pected of being bribed not to speak, 
and said that he had a sore throat, 
Plut. Demosth. 25. 

'Apyvpafioifiia, ag, 77, money -chang- 
ing, Plut. ; and 

ApyvpufiOLfiinbg, 77, 6v, of, belong- 
ing to a money-changer; 77 --KT) sc. 
r£X v Vi money -changing, Luc. Adv 
-k£>q: from 

'Apyvpupoiftbg, ov, 6, (dpyvpog, 
(cfieificj) a money-changer, banker, Plat. 
Polit. 289 E. 

'ApyvpavTTLc, idog, 6, j], (dpyvpog, 
acnrig) silver shielded : oi dpy., a regi- 
ment of the Macedonian army, Polyb. 

'Apyvpelov, ov, to, a silver-mine, 
usu. in plur., cf. sc.-— II. a silver- 
smith's shop, Aeschin. 14, 2" : strictly 
neut. from 

'Apyvpeiog, or apyvpeiog, ov,=dp- 
yvpeog, dpyvpela fiiraXka, silver- 
mines, Thuc. 2, 55 ; 6, 91 : hence tu 
dpyvpia epya in Xen. Vect. 4, 5, and 
tu upyvpela alone in Aeschin. 14, 27. 

'Apyvpeog, or apyvpeog, ^ a, ov, 
contr. dpyvpovg, a, ovv, (dpyvpog) 
silver, of silver, silvered, silver-shining, 
Horn esp. of the implements of the 
gods, the bowls, etc., of the rich, and 
so Pind., and Att. — 2. 6 dpyvpovg, a 
silver coin. 

'Apyvpevu, (dpyvpog) to dig for sil- 
ver, smelt silver, Diod. 

'Apyvprj?idrrig, ov, d, (dpyvpog, 
Ouivvu) one who works in silver, [a] 

'Apyvpf/AxiTog, ov, {apyvpoc, e"kav- 
VOi) wrought of silver, Eur. Ion 1181. 

tApyvpia, ac, fa Arguria, a city of 
Tras, Strab. 

'Apyvpiduv, ov, to, dim. from ap- 
yvpiov, Ac. Av. 1609. [pi, Meineke 
Menand. p. 160.] 

'Apyvpifa, f. igu, (apyvpoc) to 
make silver. Mid. to make silver for 
one's self, extort money, Dinarch. 95, 21. 

'ApyvpiK.bg, 77, ov, (apyvpoc) belong- 
'ng to silver or money : — i^rjuia dpy., a 
fine, Plut. 

'ApyvpiodriK-n, r\c, 77, (apyvpiov, 
6f]KT]) a money-chest. 

'ApyvrttoKOTZog, 6, (apyvpiov, kott- 
rcj)=apyvpoKd7roc. 

'Apyvpiov, ov, to, (apyvpoc) a piece 
of silver, (whence the dimin. form.), 
Plat., etc. : also in genl. silver, and 
so money, Ar. Plut. 154, etc., SO too 
in plur. tu dpyvpia, Ar. Av. 600 : dp- 
yvpiov dvOog, Lat. spuma argenti, 
Hipp. — II. in ylm.=upyvpelov. 

'Apyvpioc, ta, iov,— apyvpeioc, q.v. 
YApyvplinza, and -ltctxt], 77c, rj, Ar- 
gyripa, a city of A.pulia =Apyoc "Itt- 
tiov, now Arpi, Strab. : oi 'Apyvpnz- 
Tidvoi, Polyb., fyid -ltttzvvol, Strab., 
the inhabitants of Argyripa. 

'ApyvpLc, 160c, 77, a silver vessel, 
esp. a cup, Pind. O. 9, 137, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

' ApyvpcG/ibg, ov, 6, (dpyvp'i^u) a 
silvering, turning into silver : a getting 
money, Dion. H. 

'Api vptTTic, ov, 6, fem. dpyvplTic, 
tdoc V> of or belonging to silver: as 
Wlbst.., silver-ore, (p„eip dpyvpiTidog, 
Xen. Vect. L, 5, cf. 4, 4, and v. Bockh 
or La-irion in P. E. 2, p. 427.— II. of 
or belonging to money, uyuv, a contest 
in which the prize was money, on 
the analogy of creqaviTric, Plut. 


APrr 

'Apyvpoyvo/ioveo, u, to try or assay 
silver: in genl. to examine strictly : 
from 

'Apyvpoyvufxov, ovog, 6, 77, (dpyv- 
pog, yvuLuov) one who tries money, an 
assayer, Plat, de Virt. 378 E. 

'Apyvpodivnc, ov, 6, (dpyvpog, 6'ivt]) 
silver-eddying, epith. of rivers, Horn. : 
later also dpyvpodivrjg, eg. [i] 

'Apyvpoeiorjg, eg, (dpyvpog, eldog) 
like silver, silvery, dlvai, Eur. I. A. 
752. 

' ApyvpbrjXog, ov, (dpyvpog, jjTiog) 
silver-studded, %L<pog, Opovog, Horn. 

' ApyvpoOrjKr], 7]g,i],=upyvpiodrjKrj, 
Antiph. Midon 1. 

'Apyvpbdpovog, ov, (dpyvpog, Opo- 
vog) silver-throned. 

' ApyvpoKonelov, ov, to, a silver- 
smith's or coiner's shop, mint, Anti- 
pho ap. Harp. : from 

'ApyvpoKOTTeo, u, to be an dpyvpo- 
KOTCog, to coin money. 

' ' ApyvpoKOTzt^u, f. -lglj, = foreg. 
Hence 

'ApyvpoKOTTLO-njp, 7}pog, b, a coiner, 
2.byuv, Cratin. Troph. 7. 

'ApyvpoKOTrog, 6, (dpyvpog, kotttu) 
a worker in silver, coiner, Plut. 

'ApyvpoKpdvog, ov, (dpyvpog, /cpd- 
vov) silver-headed, Or. Sib. 

'ApyvpoKvuTiog, ov, (dpyvpog, kv- 
K?iOg) silver-wheeled, Nonn. 

'ApyvpoTioyeu, €>, to levy money ; 
also c. ace, to levy money upon a 
country, lay it under contribution, 
Thuc. 2, 69 ; 8, 3 ; and 

' Apyvpo?&yjLa, ag, rj, a levying of 
money, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 8 : from 

'ApyvpoTioyog, ov, (dpyvpog, "XeycS) 
levying money, vavg, Ar. Eq. 1071, 
and Thuc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2, p. 375. 

'Apyvpojuly^g, eg, (dpyvpog, /uiyvv- 
jut, fityelv) mixed with silver, Strab. 

'ApyvpoTraaTog, ov, (dpyvpog, Trda- 
aui) silver-lacquered, v. Koen Greg. 
Cor. p. 454. 

'ApyvpoTTe^a, rjc, 77, silver-footed, 
regular epith. of Thetis, II. ; of Ve- 
nus, Pind. P. 9, 16 : hence later was 
formed an adj. dpyvpoire^og, ov. 

'ApyvporcTjxvg, v, (dpyvpog, irfj- 
Xvg) silver~armed, Nonn. 42, 418. 

'ApyvpoTTOtog, 6, (dpyvpog, TTOtio) 
a worker in silver, Anth. 

' ApyvpoiTovg, 6, 77, ttovv, to, gen. 
rrodog, (dpyvpog, rrovg) silver-footed, 
kXlvt], Xen. An. 4, 4, 21. 

' ApyvpoirpaKTrig, ov, 6, (dpyvpog, 
TrpuTTO/uat) a money collector. Hence 

'ApyvpotrpaKTiKog, rj, ov, belonging 
to money-collecting. 

'Apyvpopi&g, ov, (dpyvpog, p"%a) 
with a silver root : TTijyal TapT7jaaov 
■dpy., i. e. having silver in the soil, Ste- 
sich. 5. 

'Apyypopp'vTrjg, ov, 6 , (dpyvpog, 
p'eco) silver-flowing, Eur. H. F. 385. 

"Apyvpog, ov, 6, silver, first in Horn. : 
%VTog dpy., quicksilver, v. vdpdpyvpog: 
uvOn dpyvpov, Lat. spuma argenti, 
Hipp. — 2. silver-money, and in genl. 
money : on its difference from dpyv- 
piov, v. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 35 : dpyv- 
pog KolXog, silver-plate, cf. %pvo~6g. 
(v^kin to dpyog, dpyr/g, the white 
metal.) 

'ApyvpooTepr/g, eg, (dpyvpog, gte- 
piu) robbing of silver, j3cog dpy., a 
robber's life, Aesch. Cho. 1002. 

'ApyvpoTdpiiag, ov, 6, (dpyvpog, 
Tafiiag) an officer in the tax department 
at Athens under the emperors. 

'ApyvpoTOixog, ov, (dpyvpog, tol- 
Xog) with silver sides, dpoiTT], Aesch. 
Ag. 1539. 

' ApyypoTo^og, ov, (dpyvpog, to^ov) 
with silver bow, Horn, ac epith. of 


APAH 

Apollo, who is also called sirapn* 

'Apyvpi Toi;og, bearer of .he silver bott^ 

11. 1, 37. 

'Apyvpovv, ov, to, opog, prop. Sil 
ver-mountain, a mountain in Hispania 
Tarraconensis, Strab. 

' ApyvpotyuXapog, ov, {dpyvpog, <f>d 
2-apa) with silver trappings, Polyb. [<£uj 

'Apyvpotyeyyrjg, eg, (dpyvpog, 
yog) silver-shining, Anth. 

'Apyvp6<p2,eip, e,3og, 6, 77, (dpyvpog, 
(p?Jip) with veins of silver ore. 

'Apyvpocpvhatj, aicog, 6, (dpyvpog, 
<pv2.a^) a money-keever. [0£i] 

A pyvpoxdXlvog, ay, (dpyvpog, #a- 
Xivog) with reins of silver, Philostr. 

'Apyvpoxoeco, ti, to melt or cast sil- 
ver : from 

'Apyvpoxoog, 6, (apyvpog, ^ew) a 
melter of silver. 

'Apyvp6cj,u,i. -6gu, (apyvpog) to 
turn into silver, to silver. — 2. to reward 
with silver : Pass, to be rewarded with 
silver, Pind. N. 10, 80, I. 2, 13. 

'Apyvpudrjg, eg, (dpyvpog, eldog) = 
dpyvpoeidrig. — 2. rich in silver, Toixog, 
Xen. Vect. 4, 3. 

'Apyvpo/xa, arog, to, (dpyvpoo) 
silver plate, mostly in plur., Lys. Fr. 
50. [v] 

'Apyvpd)VT]Tog, ov, (dpyvpog, tivto 
fiai) bought with silver, depdirov, Hdt. 
4, 72, vcpal, Aesch. Ag. 949. 

i'Apyvrjerj, 77c, 77, Argyphea, a town 
of Elis, H. Hymn. Ap. 422. 

'Apyvcpeog, ea, eov, silver-white, sil 
ver-shining, Horn. (dpyv-(j>eog related 
to dpyvp-og as "ktyv-g to Xiyvp-og, 
Pott Etymol. Forsch. 1, 114. [vj 

'Apyvtprjg, ec,=foreg., Orph. 
VApyvcpca, ag, ij, Argyphia, wife Ot 
Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

"Apyvtpog, ov,= dpyv&qg, epithet of 
sheep, Od. 10, 85, 11. 24, 621. 

'ApytJ, dog contr. ovg, 77, the Argo 
or ship in which Jason sailed to Col- 
chis, from dpyog, swift : first in Od 

12, 70. Hence 

f'ApytJOC, a, ov, of or belonging to ths 
Argo, GKuipog, Eur. Med. 477 : 'Apy 
Cjog "kLUTjV, Ap. Rh. 4, 658. 

"Apoa, 7]g, 77, (dpSu) dirt, filth, 
Pherecr. Epil. 7. \up6u, Lob. Phryn. 
438.] 

'Ap6d?uov, ov, to, also dpddviov, 
ov, (updo) a water-pot or trough. 

f* Apda"kog, ov, b, Ardalus, a cele 
brated pipe-player of Troezene, Plut. 
acc. to Paus. 2, 31, 3, a son of Vulcan. 

*Apda?iOg, ov, (dpda) dirtied, soiled 
Hence 

'Apdalbu, u, to dirty 
Hipp. 

i'ApSavd^Tjg, or 'Apdavia, *ac, 
Ardania, a promontory of Marmarica, 
Strab. 

'Apddviov, ov, Tb,= dpbd\iov. 
VApdea, ag, 77, Ardea, a city of the 
Rutuh in Latium, Strab. : oi 'Apded 
Tai, cov, the inhabitants of Ardea, Dion 
H. 5, 61. 

■f'Apdeag, ov, b, Ardeas, son of Ulys- 
ses and Circe, Dion. H. 

'Apdela, ag, 77, (updu) a watering 
either of cattle or fields, Strab. 

i'ApdeptKua, ov, tu, Ardericca, a 
town of Assyria on the Euphrates, 
Hdt. 1, 185. — 2. a place near Susa. 
Hdt. 6, 119. 

'ApdevGtg, eug, 77, (dp(5eyw)=foreg., 
Ath. 

'ApdevTT/g, ov, 6, a waterer. 
'ApdevTog, 77, ov, verb, adj., watered; 
from 

' Apdevu.— dpdo, to water, Lat. irri 
gare, Aesch. Pr. 852. 

'Apdrjdfibg, ov, 6,= dpdubc, Lyc. 
"Apdrjv, adv. contr. for depdvv 


APE* 


APEX 


APED 


\aipo)) lifted up, raised on high, Soph. 
Ant. 430. — II. taken away utterly, 
wholly, Aesch. Pr. 1051, and in prose, 
esp. dpdr/v uvarpeireiv, dirollvvai, 
dia<j)6sipELV, Lat. penitus evertere, etc., 
Plat., Dem., and in late prose very 
freq., a. dvatpetv, Lob. Paral. 532. 

fApdijCKog, ov, 6, Ardescus, a river 
in European Sarmatia, Hes. Th. 345. 

YApdr,~rog, ov, 6, Ardettus, a hill 
on the llissus, near Athens, Plut. 
Thes. 3. 

t'ApoYa, ag, f), Ardia, a region of 
Ulyria, Strab. : ol 'Apdialoi, the Ar- 
dians, Strab. 

YApdtalog, ov, b, Ardiaeus, a cruel 
tyrant of Pamphylia, Plat. Rep. 615 C. 

t Apdiov, ov, to, opog. Mount Ardius, 
a mountain of Dalmatia, Strab. 

'APAI2, sog, i], the point of any 
thing, as of an arrow, Hdt. 1, 215 ; a 
sting, Aesch. Pr. 880. 

'Apdjuog, ov, b, (dpdo) a watering : a 
watering-place, II. 18, 521, Od. 13, 247. 

•f'Apdovsvva, 7]g, t), Arduenna (sil- 
va), the forest of Ardsnnes in Belgic 
Gaul, Strab. 

i'Apdve, vog, 6, Ardys, son of Gyges 
king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 15. 

"APAfl, f. dpGO), to water, and so — 

I. of men, to water cattle, give them to 
drink, luTxovq, H. Horn. 8, 3, cf. Hdt. 
0, 12 ; apd. ItL/Lioevrog, to water them 
at or with the Simoi's, Meineke Eu- 
phor. 75 : also to walk or swim cattle 
in water, Buttm. Lexil. v. arcoEpoai 
3. Pass, to drink, H. Horn. Ap. 263. 
— 2. of rivers and the like, to water 
land, Lat. rigare, irrigare, Hdt. 2, 13, 
14, etc. : but also GiTog repcrj dpdo- 
usvor, watered by hand, Hdt. 1, 193. — 

II. metaph. to refresh, rear, foster, b%- 
0ov apdeiv, Pind. 0. 5, 55, cf. Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. p. 61. (Akin to * dMo, dX- 
tialvu, d7i6r)GKO.) 

'ApiOovaa, Tjg, t), Arethusa, name 
of several fountains, the earliest 
known in Ithaca, Od. 13, 408 ; the 
most i'zm >us at Syracuse, the Nymph 
of which became the Muse of Bu- 
co>. poetry. (A participial form 
prob. akin to apdo, as if updovaa, 
the waterer.) 
fApedovaioc-, ov, 6, Arethusius, 
oiasc. pr. n., Dem. 1246. 

'Apsid, ag, t), Ion. and poet, dpetrj, 
I dpd) a curse, menace, threat, II. 17, 431 ; 
HO, 109. — II. as pr. n. Aria, the mother 
of Miletus, Apollod. 3, 1, 2. [ap] 

'ApEidvGavog, ov, 6, tassel of Ares 
or Mars, a bold word for a brave and 
tried warrior, Aesch. Fr. 186. 

'Apsiiiuvfjg, ig, ("ApTjg, p,atvop.ai) 
full of warlike phrensy, Simvl. ap. 
Plut. Rom. 17. 

ApEi/xdviog, ov, = foreg., madly 
fond of war, Plut. Hence 

'Apsi/iavtoTTjg, TjTog, fj, martial 
phrensy, Stob. 

' ApEL07tU.y!TT}Q, OV, 6 Att. 'A[>E07C., 

Lob. Phryn. 698, ("Apsiog, Trdyog) an 
Areopagite, Aeschin. 11, fin. Hence 

'ApeiOTrdylTiKog, 7], ov, Areopagite. 

'ApEioTzdyog, 6, v. "ApEiog ixayog. 

"Apsiog, ov, also a, ov, Eur. H. F. 
413, ("Aprjg) devoted to Ares or Mars, 
warlike, valiant, martial, Lat. mavor- 
ttus: in Horn., who almost always 
uses Ion. form 'Aprj'iog, epith. of war- 
riors, more rarely of weapons : later 
compar. 'ApEioTspog, a, ov,= dpEi- 
uv, and prob. formed from it, like 
XepsidTEpog from r^petwv. [dp] 

"Apsiog irdyog, 6, hill of Ares ox Mars, 
over against the Acropolis at Athens, 
on the west side, Hdt. 8, 52 : on it was 
held the highest judicial court, called 
l>\ the same name : though here 


some take "ApEiog as siMply=0t5V£- 
Kog, since capital crimes came spe- 
cially under its jurisdiction, first in 
Aesch. Eum. 681, sq. : on its history 
cf. Diet. Antiqq., Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 2, 
p. 49 ; 3, p. 23. The form 'ApEioTta- 
yog or 'ApEOTrayoc occurs in no good 
author ; Lob. Phryn. 599. 

'ApElOTOAjUOC, OV, ("ApElOC TokflCL) 

warlike, bold, Anth. 

'ApEt<j)aTog, ov, in Horn. 'Apnttya- 
rog, ("Aprjg, * <psvo, iTE(pafj.at, 7T£<pa- 
rai) slain by Mars, i. e. slain in war, 
Horn. — 2. later it seems in genl.=r 
'ApEiog, as in dp. dytjv, Mua, Aesch. 
Eum. 890, Fr. 139, (povoi, Eur. Suppl. 
603. 

'ApEiov, b, t), ov, to, gen. ovog, 
better, stouter, stronger braver, more ex- 
cellent, in Horn, of all advantages of 
body, birth, and fortune : it serves 
as compar. of dyadog, dpiGTog. (On 
the deriv. v. "Apijg.) [dp] 

YApEiuv, ovog, 6, Arxon, a horse of 
Adrastus, II. 23, 346. 

f'ApEKCiiLKOt, ov, ol, the Arecomici, a 
people on the Rhone, Strab. 

"ApeKTog, ov, poet, for afrftEKTog, 
undone, unaccomplished, II. 19, 150. 

VApslaTat, ov, at, and 'Ape/Larov, 
ov, to, Arelate, now Aries, a city of 
Gallia on the Rhone, Strab. 

'Apso/zai, Ion. for dpaop,ai, Hdt. 

'ApeoTcayiTTjgfOv, 6, v. 'ApEioTxayi- 
T7jg. 

"ApEog, ia, eov, collateral form of 
"Apsiog, received by B6ckh in Pind. 
N. 9, 97. 

VApsog dlcog, to, the Grove of 
Mars, in Colchis, where the golden 
fleece was preserved, Apollod. 1, 9, 1. 

YApEOvanoi, ov, ol, the Arevaci, a 
tribe of the Celtiberi on the Tagus, 
Strab. 

'Apical, dpiaaadat, inf. aor. 1 
act. and mid. of dpEGno, Horn. 

YApEGavdpog, ov, 6, Aresander, 
masc. pr. n., Lys. 

'Apiadai, inf. aor. 2 mid. of alpo, 
Horn. 

f'ApEoiag, ov, 6, Aresias, one of the 
thirty tyrants in Athens, Xen. Hell. 
2, 3, 2. 

'ApsaKEia, ag, i), (dpEGKEijo) the 
character of an dpECKOg, excessive com- 
plaisance, obsequiousness, cringing, cf. 
Theophr. Char. 5. 

'ApEGKEVjua, arog, to, obsequious, 
cringing conduct, Plut. ; and 

' ApECKEVTiKog, 7), ov, disposed to 
obsequiousness or cringing, M. Anton. : 
from 

'ApEGKEVo, also as dep. mid., dpEG- 
KEVOfiat, to behave in a pleasing man- 
ner : dpEGKEVEoOai Tiva, to conciliate 
a person's favour, v. 1. Plut. 

'ApECKovTug, adv. part. pres. act. 
from dpSGtco, agreeably, Eur., and 
Plat. 

"ApECKOg, 7], ov, pleasing, complai- 
sant : but usu. in bad sense, obsequi- 
ous, cringing, flattering, Arist. Eth. 
N., cf. Theophr. Char. 5 : from 

'Apiano), fut. dpEGo, mid. dpiao- 
fiai, poet, dpiaaofiat : aor. 1 qpEoa, 
mid. 7]pEadjji7}v, poet. part. dpE&od- 
fiEVog, (*dpw, dpoo), to make a thing 
good, make it up, II. 9, 120 ; 19, 138 : 
so in mid., Tavra 6' dpEOoojiEda, this 
will we make up among ourselves, II. 
4, 362, Od. 22, 55 ; so cnrovSdg dsolg 
apiaaadaL, to make full drink-offer- 
ings to the gods, Theogn. 760 : but c. 
acc. pers. et dat. rei, to content, satis- 
fy, appease, conciliate, Ttvd dopoicri, 
ETTEECOi, 11. 9, 112, Od. 8, 396 : so too 
Osovg, Aesch. Supp. 655 : but c. gen. 
iei, dpicavTO dtotvac aluaTog they 


sated their heart with blood, Hes. »«l 
255. Pass. c. aor. TjpiodTjv, perl 
TjpEGfiai, to be contented, satisfied, co 
peased, acquiesce, tlv'l, Hdt. 3, 34 
Thuc, etc. — II. intr. to please, t cn- 
tent, gratify, usu. ir. 3 pers. c. Cat.. 
TavTa doEGKEt fioi, Hdt. 1, 89, uid 
freq. in Att. ; c. inf.,^oecre gQi Tai l a 
tcoleelv, Hdt. 8, 19 : so too in mia., 
Hdt. 6, 128 ; 9, 79 : in Att. also usu. c. 
dat. as Soph. Ant. 211, Thuc. 5, 37, 
etc. though also c. acc. which is 
called by Gramm. the Att. construc- 
tion), Koen. Greg. p. 66, Wick, and 
Monk Hipp. 184, Heind. Plat. Crat. 
391 C, cf. dvddvu. — 2. to flatter, tivL, 
Eur. Alcmen. 6 ; dp. Tponotg Tivog, 
to conform to one's ways, Dem, 13C2, 
11 ; 1406, fin. — 3. part. 6 dpcGnov 
grateful or acceptable : hence rd dptcr* 
KOVTa or dpsGavTa, Lat. placita, the 
favourite dogmas of philosophers, 
Plut., cf. *upo. 

' ApEGTTjp, fjpog, 6, (dpiGKo) a pro 
pitiatory offering, esp. a kind of cake. 
Hence 

'ApEGT7jptog, ov, propitiatory. 
YApEGTopidrjg, ov, 6, son or descend 
ant of Arestor, e. g. Argus, Ap. Rh. J 
112. 

'ApEOTog, 7], ov, verb. adj. from 
dpEGKO), that pleases, gratifies, Simon. 
Amorg. : agreeable, approved. Hence 
TO dpEGTOv, a decree, like dpscav or 
dogav. Adv. -Tug, Hdt. 

YApsGTup, opog, b, Arestor, vlasc 
pr. n., Apollod. 

'kpETaivo, Gramm. for dpsTau. 

'ApsTdXoyia, ag, t), the practice of 
an dpETaXoyog, buffoonery : from 

' ApETdXoyog, ov, b, (dpsT/j, Isyu) 
strictly, a prater about virtue: at Rome 
a kind of buffoon, Casaub. Suet. 
Aug. 74, Juven. 15, 16, cf. qdoXoyog, 
YApiTag, a and ov, 6, Aretas, & 
name common to several kings of ths 
Nabathaean Arabs, Strab., etc. 

'ApETdu, C), fut. -7]G0), {dpETTj) to bf 

fit or proper, to thrive, prosper, oi)K dp 
ETd icand ipya, Od. 8, 329, Aaot dps 
tog i, Od. 19, 114. 

YApETdov, ovog, 6, Aretaon, a Tro 
jan, II. 6, 31. [to] 

ApETr), 7)g, r), goodness, excellence, ol 
any kind ; but in Horn. esp. manly , 
warlike goodness, manhood, prowess, 
valour, Lat. virtus : also manly beauty, 
rank, dignity, and in genl. outward dis 
tinction, Theogn. 30, etc., cf. dyadog 
and Welcker, praef. Theogn. p. 29 
sqq. : so of horses, runners, etc. — 2. 
in prose, freq. of the virtues or proper 
ties of land, fountains, plants, etc. 
Hdt. 4, 198, Thuc. 1, 2, etc.— 3. the 
usu. sense of it is almost = Lat. vir 
tus, of the active rather than the 
strictly moral virtues, cf. Xen. Mem 
2, 1, 21, sq. : hence — 4. skill, upett) 

TEKTOVLK7], KV^EpVTJTLKT], etc., Plat. — 

11. character or reputation for virtue, 
glory, Pind. P. 4, 331, Thuc. 1, 33 ; dp. 
nal 66^a, Plat. Symp. 208 D : dper^ 
ipyov, fame for noble deeds, Lys. 193 

12, cf. EVGij3£ia. [For deriv. v. sub 
"Aprjg.] [d] 

YApETT], 7}g, 7], Arm, daughter cl 
Dionysius the elder, Plut. 

f ApETTjg, ov, 6, Aretes, a command- 
er of Alexander's, Arr. An. 3, 12 31 
—2. a Spartan, Diod. S. 14, 70. 

YApETig, tog, 6, Aretis, a Maceo?- 
nian, Arr. An. 1, 15, 6. 

"ApEvg, 6, Aeol. for 'ApTjg, Alcae., 
cf. Koen. Greg. p. 194—2. Areus, a 
king of Sparta, Plut. Pyrrh. 26: 
others in Diod. S., Paus., etc. 

* 'ApEo, assumed as pres. whence 
fut. and aor. of dpiau 

905 


APHP 

YAoeuv, Qvog , 6, Areon, a river of 
Persia, Arr. Ind. 38, 7. 

f'Apeog -Kedtov and 'Apsog iredtov, 
to, the Campus Martins in Rome, 
Hdn. 

'Apr/, rjg, % Ion. and Horn, for dpd, 
q. v. 

"Aprjai, 2 sing. subj. aor. 2 mid. for 
dp#, from alpo), II., Hes. 

r Aprjyovig. idog, ?/, Aregonis, mother 
«ff Mopsus, Orph. 

*ApnyoGVvr}, rjg, rj, help, aid, Anth. 
P. 9, 788. 

*Apfjyo), fut. -fcj, ft? fteZp, az'cZ, smc- 
«»ur, tlvi, Horn, only in II., always to 
succour in war, oft. c. dat. modi, as 
u&xri, repct s so too Find., and Trag. 
— 2.' absol. io be of use, be good or fit, 
c. inf., (j>ipetv aprjyei, Pittd. P. 2, 173 : 
hence Gtyuv uprjyei, Aesch. Eum. 
571. — II. c. acc. rei, to ward off, pre- 
vent, e. g. uprj^ov uAUGiv, Aesch. 
Theb. 119: also like dp/cew, up. tlv'l 
7i, to ward off from one, <povov tek- 
mf, Eur. Med. 1275, cf. Tro. 772. 
Chiefly poet., but also in Kdt. 7, 136, 
and Xen. (Akin to dpicio), kpvKio, 
arceo, arx, area, cf. Pott Etymol. 
Forsch. 1, 271.) [a] 

'Apnyuv, ovog, 6, h, a helper, aid, 
II. 4, 7. 

YAprjyov, ovTog, 6, Aregon, a paint- 
er of Corinth, Strab. 
t'Ap?7£ac, ddog, ij, (fern. adj. from 
Aprjg) of or belonging to Mars ; mar- 
tial, warlike, Qu. Sm. 187. 

'Aprjtdoog, ov, Aprjg, doog) swift 
as Mars, swift in war, II. 

' 'AprjitcTUfiEvog, rj, ov, ("Aprjg, ktel- 
vo) slain by Mars, or in war, II. 22, 72. 

r«p] 

YAorjt?.VKog, ov, 6, Are'ilycus, masc. 
pr. n., Horn. 

YAprjivog, ov, 6, Are'inus, a satrap 
cf Phrygia, Strab. 

f 'Aprjioc, ov, 6, Are'ius, son of Bias, 
W. Argonaut, Ap. Rh. 

Aprjlog, rj, ov, also og, ov, Ion. for 
Apeicg, Horn. 

Apr/t<j>uTog, ov, Ion. for 'Apetyarog, 
Horn. 

'Aprficpdoyyog, ov, ("Aprjg, <j>doyyrj) 
martial-sounding, Cornut. 21. 

'Apt]i(j)dopog, ov, ("Apng, Qdeipo) 
destroyed, or slain in war. 

'Apni(f>i?iog, 6, i), also, rj, ov, ("Aprjg, 
<f>lAog) dear to Mars, favoured of the 
god of war, freq. epith. of warriors in 
Horn. (The act. signf. loving Mars 
18 very dub.) 

'AprifMEvat, inf. Ion. for updv, v. sub 
apdojiai. 

'AprjfiEVog, ivrj, ivov, distressed, 
harassed, worn out, expl. by the old 
Gramm. by /?e/?Aa////£voc, Horn, (only 
in Od.) : also yrjpd' vtto Anrapo) uprj- 
uevoc, Od, 11, 136. (Of unknown 
origin.) 

YAprjvrj, 7?r, rj, Arene, daughter of 
Oebalus, and sister of Aphareus, 
Paus. ; after her was named — 2. a 
city of Elis, the residence of Apha- 
reus, II. 2, 591 : adv. 'Aprjvrjdev/from 
Arene, Ap. Rh. 1, 471. 

"Apngir, eog, i), (uprjyo)) help suc- 
cour, Aesch. Pr. 547, Soph. O. C. 829. 
—II. c. gen. rei, help against a thing, 
means of averting it, e. g. tttjuutuv, 
Soph. El. 876. 

YAprji-fov, ovog, 6, Arexion, masc. pr. 
t . Xen. An. 6, 2, 13. 

Apnoa, perf. 2 of upo) : plqpf. dprj- 

ApT/psfiivog, part. perf. pass, of 
*upo) q v., I. fin. • Brunck in Ap. Rh. 
titers it to uprpdfiEvog, as part. aor. 
iy mid. 

' Aoripop-evog, rj, ov, ploughed, 11., 
206 


AP6M 

and Hdt., Ion. for r/pu/iEvog, II., part, 
perf. pass, from updo. 

'AprjpoTwc, Ion. upapoTug, adv. 
part. perf. act. from * upo), fitly, fit- 
ting close : hence fast, tight, Eur. 
Med. 1192 

"APHS, 6, gen. "ApEog, never 
contr., also "Apsug, (equally good 
Att., being freq. even in Isocr., and 
Dem., cf. Elmsl. O. C. 947, Monk 
Ale. 514, although the Att. usage is 
doubted by Schaf. Greg. p. 607, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 58, in voc.) : dat. 
"A pel, Att. contr. "Ape*, poet. "Apy 
(Matth. Alcae. 1. p. 10) : acc. "Apij, 
also "Aprjv, (both Att., but Horn, has 
the latter only in II. 5, 909, where 
however Dind. reads, "Apr)', from the 
Aeol. 'ApEvg), also "Apsa, in Soph. 

0. T. 190: voc. "Apec, :— Ion. and 
Ep. "Aprjog, jjif rja; but the gen. 
"Apnug and y ApEO only in Gramm. 
Ares, Lat. Mars, son of Jupiter and 
Juno, god of war and slaughter, re- 
presented by Horn, as a gigantic 
warrior : in Trag. the god of destruc- 
tion in genl., the spirit of strife, 
plague, famine, Soph. O. T. 190, etc., 
cf. Lob. Aj. 692. Hence as appel. 
for war, slaughter, murder, etc., "Aprjg 
kutivAiog, TtOaGog, Aesch. etc. ; al- 
ooAEVGTog "A., death by stoning, Soph. 
Aj. 254 : and even for iron, acc. to 
Eust. (Akin to up'p'rjv, upvrjv, as 
Mars to mas, perhaps also to uvrjp, 
r/pcog, Lat. vir : perhaps also to alpo), 
Evuipo), Lat. arma, and to the prefix 
upt- : from the same root come upe- 
Trj, upELuv, uptarog, the first notion 
of goodness being that of manhood, 
bravery in war, cf. Donalds. N. Cratyl. 
365.) [d in Horn., but oft. u in arsis, 
e. g. II. 5, 31, and so in compounds : 
later Ep. uncertain : Att. rarely long, 
Meineke Quaest. Men. p. 38.] 

'Apr/TEipa, ij, fern, from uprjT-fip, 
Ap. Rh. [ap] 

YApr/Tr], rjg, 37, Arete, wife of Alci- 
nous, Od. 8, 54. — 2. daughter of Aris- 
tippus the philosopher, Strab. 

'AprjTTjp, rjpog, 6, (upuofiat) strict- 
ly, one that prays : hence a priest, be- 
cause the priest conveyed the pray- 
ers of the people to the gods, II. ; 
poet, for UpEvg, acc. to Arist. Poet, 
[ap] Hence 

'ApnTTiptov, ov, to, a place for 
prayer, Plut. [a] 

f'AprjridSrjg, ov, b, son of Aretius, 

1. e. Nisus, Od. 16, 395.-2. son of 
Ares or Mars, i. e. Cycnus, Hes. Scut. 
Here. 57. 

t'Ap^r^dc, dSog, rj, pecul. fern, to 
"ApEtog, of Mars, sacred to Mars, 
KprjVT], vrjGog, fountain, island of Mars, 
Ap. Rh. 

t'Ap^roc, ov, 6, Aretus, son of Nes- 
tor, Od. 3, 414— 2. son of Priam, 11. 
17, 494. 

'Aprjrog, rj, ov, Ion. for Uparog, 
Horn. 

'Aprjtvu, = upvo), to draw water, 
Alcae. 

'ApdEig, part. aor. 1 pass, from al- 
pu, Horn. 

"Apdsv, 3 plur. aor. 1 pass. Aeol. 
for rjpdrjGav, from aipco, II. 

'Apdjuiu, ti, fut. -rjGO), (up6fj.6g) to 
join together, unite, Ap. Rh. — II. intr. 
to be joined together or united, kv (f>t?i6- 

TTjTL updlMTjGaVTE (for UpOjUndiVTE) II. 

7, 302. 

'Apd/uia ov, tu (not upd/iia, ij), 
peaceful relations, peace, concord, opp. 
to nolEfiog, Hdt. 6, 83 : strictly neut. 
plur. from 

"Apdjxiog, a, ov, (updfiog) joined, 
united : hence at peace or in concord 


APIA 

with another, tlv'l, Od. 16, 427, and 
Hdt. 

t Apdfitog, ov, 6, Arthmius, son of 
Pythonax, a proxenus of the Atheni- 
ans in Zelea, Dinarch. 90, 1, Dem. 
121, 27. 

'Apdfiog, ov, 6, (upo\) a bond, league, 
friendship, H. Horn. Merc. 524, Aesch. 
Pr. 191. 

'ApdpEfifioTiE'o, u, f. -i]GU>y to set 
limbs, Math. Vett. : and 

'ApdpEfij36?i7jGig, Eug, r/, the setting 
of a limb, Chirurg. Vett. : from 

'ApdpEfiftolog, ov, [updpov, k/i(3dA- 
Au) with the limbs set : updp. opyava, 
instruments for setting limbs : also for 
torture, Joseph. 

'ApOpidiov, ov, to, dim. from dp- 
Opov, M. Anton. 

'ApdptKog, rj, 6v,=sq., Hipp. 

'ApdpiTLKog, Tj, ov, (upOpov) belong 
ing to the limbs or joints, diseased in 
them, gouty, Hipp. 

'ApdpiTig, idog, r\, as if fern, of upd 
piTrjg, which does not occur, belong ■ 
ing to the limbs or joints, updp. (pAty 
liovri, etc., Hipp. : rj updpiTig, sc 
voGog, gout, Id. 

"Apdpov, ov, to, (* upo) a joint, esp. 
the socket of the joint, opp. to uGTpd- 
yaAog, Hdt. 3, 129 : in plur. a limb, 
and freq. in plur. the limbs, oft. joined 
with some other word, upd pa Trodolv, 
the ankles, Soph. O. T. 718, cf. 1032 ; 
also updpcjv r/AVGig, the limbs, legs, 
Eur. Hec. 82 : and even updpa tuv 
kvkauv, the eyes, Soph. O. T. 1270, 
dpflpa GTOfiaTog, the mouth, Eur. 
Cycl. 625 : also rd updpa alone, the 
genitals, Hdt. 3, 87, cf. Yalck. ad 3, 
103. — II. the article in grammar, Plut. 

'ApdpoKrj6r/g, Eg, (updpov, Kfjdoc) 
afflicting the limbs, ttovol, Luc. 

'ApdpoTTEdn, rjg, rj, (updpov, TTEdnf] 
a band for the limbs, fetter, Anth. 

'Apdpoo), (updpov) to form into mem- 
bers, fasten by joints, fit together, and 
so, to fashion, finish off: esp. of words, 
to utter distinctly, y'kuGGa updpol ttjv 
(pcovrjv, produces articulate sounds, Xen 
Mem. 1, 4, 12, as Lucret. 4, 555, vo- 
ces articulat . . . lingua : bdt updpovv 
yAUGGijv Kal voov, to give strength to, 
nerve the tongue and mind, Theogn. 
758. 

'Apdptodrjg, eg (apdpov, Eidog) well- 
articulated Xen. Cyn. 4, 1. 

"API"-, hifeep. prefix, like ipc-, 
strengthening the notion conveyed 
by its compd. : of same root with 
"Aprjg, upuo)v, upiGTog, and so chiefly 
denotes goodness, excellence, v. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. kurjAog 9, p. 285 : mostly in 
older Ep. and Lyr. [d] 

'Apt'a, ag, fj, a kind of oak, proh 
quercus ilex, Theophr. : also §eaa6- 
opvg. 

YApLa, ag, rj, Aria, a province ot 
Persia, now corresponding nearly to 
Chorasan, Strab. ; oi "Apioi, the Ari- 
ans, Hdt. 3, 93. 

YApiaj3iyv7]g, ov, b, Ariabignes, a 
brother of Xerxes, slain in the battle 
of Salamis, Hdt. 7, 97. 

t'Ap£ddV77, r/g, ij, Ariadne, daughter 
of Minos, II. 18, 592. 

YApialog, ov, 6,Ariaeus, commander 
of the Asiatics in the army of Cyrus 
the younger, Xen. An. 1, 8, 5, etc. 

YApiuKTjg, ov, 6, Ariaces, leader of 
the Cappadocians, Arr. An. 3, 8, 5. 

YApia/idfrv Trs'Tpa, i), the rock of 
Ariamazes, in Sogdiana, Strab. 

Y ApiaptEvng, ov. b, Ariamenes, same 
as 'ApiafiiyvTjg, Plut. 

YApiuvri, r/g, rj, Ariana, a genera] 
term for several provinces of eastern 
Persia, now Afgl mistan, Strab, 


APie 

t Apiavdiong, ov, 6, Ariayithides, son 
of Lysimachus, Thuc. 4, 91. 

■t'Apidvbg, 7], ov, ('Apiavrj) of or be- 
longing to Ariana ; oi 'Apiavoi, the in- 
habitants of Ariana, Strab. — 2. -vbg, 
ov, b, Arianus, masc. pr. n., Polyb. 8, 
18. 

YApidvrag, a, b, Ariantas, a Scyth- 
ian king, Hdt. 4, 81. 

t Aoianeidrjg , ov, 6, Ariapeithes, a 
Scy'ioian king, Hdt. 4, 76. 

t Apiapddr/g, ov, 6, Ariaralhes, a 
name common to many kings of Cap- 
padocia, Strab., etc. [pa] 

■fApiapdjuvj/g, ov, 6, Ariaramnes, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 8, 90. 

YApidairai, tiv, oi, the Ariaspae, a 
people of Drangiana, Arr. An. 3, 27, 4. 

VAplpaiog, ov, b, Aribaeus, a king 
of the Cappadocians, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
1,5. 

VApiyaiov, ov, to, Arigaeum, a city 
of India, Arr. An. 4, 24. 

f'Apiyevg, eug, 6, Arigeus, masc. pr. 
n.. Plut. 

'Apiyvug, uTog, '6, fj,=sq., Pind. 
N. 5, 21, but only in nom. pi. dpiyvu- 
rsg, cf. Lob. Paral. 181. 

'Apiyvo rog , tj, ov, Od. 6, 108, also 
og, ov, E. 15, 490, {_u.pt, yiyvucKu) 
easy to be known, well-known, far-famed, 
Horn. : also in bad sense, notorious, 
infamous, Lat. nimium notus, Od. 17, 
375. 

i'ApiyvuTog , ov, 6, Arignotus, a cith- 
aroedus, Ar. Eq. 1278.— 2. a Pytha- 
gorean philosopher, Luc. 

t Apidaiog, ov, 6, Aridaeus, son of 
Philip of Macedon, Strab. 

'Apiddicpvog, ov,=sq., Arist. Probl. 

'ApidaKpvg, v, gen. vog, {dpi, danpv) 
much weeping, very tearful, y bog, Aesch. 
Pers. 947 : also in Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 7. 

'ApiddupvToc;, ov, (dpi, daupvo) 
much wept. — \l.=dpLbatcpvg. 

'ApiddAog, ov, Dor. for dpidnlog, 
Simon. 

'AptdeiKSTog, ov, (dpi, deUvvfii) 
much shown, Lat. digito monstratus : 
hence famous, renowned : Horn, uses 
it mostly as a superl. c. gen. dpidsi- 
Ksrog dvfiotiv. 

'Apibrjlog, ov, (dpi, SrjAog) very 
plain, clear, distinct, far seen, "Oaaa, 
Simon. 62 : also quite clear, manifest, 
Hdt. 8, 65 : much known, epya, Tyrt. 
2, 7, v. Buttm. Lexil. v. uib-nlog 9, 
p. 55. Adv. -Awe, cf. upi^rjlog. 
f'ApibiKng, ov, b, Aridices, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. 

VApibulig, tog, 6, Aridolis, a tyrant 
of Alabanda in Caria, Hdt. 7, 195. 

f'Api^avToi, G>v, oi, Arizanti, a peo- 
ple of northern Media on the Choas- 
pes, Hdt. 1, 101. 

'Ap^Aoe, ov, also rj, ov, II. 18, 219, 
221, Ep. form for upi&rfkog, Buttm. 
i. c. ; of the light of a star, 13, 244, 
of the sound of a voice, 18, 219, oi a 
strange phenomenon, 2, 318, of per- 
sons whom all admire, 18, 519. Adv. 

lug, Od. 12, 453 : so in Pind. O. 2, 
55 (101), acc. to Bockh.— II. = sq., 
Hes. Op. 6, and Call. Adv. -log. 

f Apityfkog, ov, b, Arizelus, an Athe- 
nian, Aeschin. 

'ApityiAOTog, ov, (dpi, {pffkbu) much 
to be envied, very prosperous, Ar. Eq. 
1329. 

t'Api^og, ov, b Arizus, masc. pr. n., 
Hdt. 7, 82. 

'A-pirjiioog, ov, (dpi, ukovcj) much 
heard, of, much renowned, Call. — II. act. 
far hearing, hearing readily, Ap. Rh. 

'ApidficiTog, ov, Dor. for apW/u^rog. 

'Apidfieu, w, f. -rjGa, (dpidfj.bg) to 
wmber, count, reckon up, Od., Hdt., 

c . and in aor. pass. '<j)i6u7]d7jjj.Eva' 


APIM 

for dpidiwndTjvai, II. 2, 124 : 6La 
upiduEiv, to count, and so halve, Od. 
10, 204 : to reckon, calculate, also to 
count out or down, pay, rb dpyvpiov, 
Dem. 1192, fin. — 2. to reckon, esteem, 
account, Anth. Pass, dpid/usladai 
ev..., to be reckoned among..., v. 1. Eur. 
Supp. 969. [Impf. ypid/ueov, in Horn, 
always as trisyll.] Hence 

'ApldjUTj/Lia, arog, rb, that which is 
counted, a number, Aesch. Eum. 753. 

'Apid/irjaig, eog, i], (upid/iiu) a 
counting, reckoning up, Hdt. 2, 143. 

, Api6 l ur]T^g, ov, b, (upiOfiEu) a cal- 
culator, Plat, de Just. 373 B. 

'ApidfirjTiKog, rj, ov, (upidfiiio) be- 
longing to numbering or reckoning, 
skilled therein, Plat. Gorg. 453 E : rj 
-KTj, with or without texvv, arithme- 
tic, freq. in Plat. Adv. -nug. 

'ApidfJiTjTog, rj, ov, (dpid/u.Eio) num- 
bered, easily numbered, hence few in 
number, opp. to dvapidfivrog, Theocr. 
16, 87 : ovk dp., in no esteem, Lat. 
nullo numero habitus, Id. 14, 48. 

'Ap'idfiiog, a, ov,=ioxeg., poet. 

'Apidfiog, ov, 6, number, a number, 
quantity, Lat. numerus, first in Od. 4, 
451 : oft. added, where hardly want 
ed, as TcoAAoi dpid/ucp^v dpidfiu, Hdt., 
etc. : so too eig upid/nbv, or dpid/ubv, 
absol., Hdt. 1, 14, 50, etc. : proverb. 
leyeiv dpid/ubv ttovtiuv vjuQcjv, to 
count the sand on the sea-shore, Pind. 
0. 13, 66. — 2. also amount, size, length, 
etc., as irolvg up. xpbvov, Aeschin. 7, 
36 ; dp. bdov, Xen. An. 2, 2, 6 ; dp. 
dpyvpiov, a sum of money, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 2, 15. — 3. in dat. absol., in great, 
considerable numbers, Hdt. 6, 58, ubi 
Schweigh., cf. Thuc. 2, 72: in fit, 
proper numbers. — 4. number, b 6evte- 
pog dp. .=6 Sevrepog upid/iC), Eur. Ion 
1014 : in genl. the whole system of 
numbers, Heind. Plat. Theaet. 157 D. 
— 5. number, as a mark of station, 
worth, rank, etc., /list' dvdptiv ifr- 
oOai dpidjuu, to take one's place among 
men, Od. 11, 449; also eig dvdpuv 
teaeIv dpid/jibv, Eur. Melan. 29, 5: 
hence tjeviag dpidjuu), in regard of 
friendship, Id. Hec. 794 : £x eLV upid- 
fiov, to have account made of one, Id. 
Mel. 7 : ovk eig dpid/ubv rjKEig Ibyuv, 
you come not into my account, Id. El. 
1054 ; so too ovk tv dpid/xu elvai, 
like Lat. nullo esse in numero. — 6. also 
mere number, quantity, opp. to quality, 
worth, Aoyov dp., a mere set of words, 
Soph. O. C. 382 ; so of men, ovk up. 
dllug, not a mere lot, Eur. Tro. 476 ; so 
too dpidjuog alone, like Horace's nos 
numerus sumus, Ar. Nub. 1203 ; some- 
times even of a single man, Elmsl. 
Heracl. 997. — 7. in some phrases as 
a mark of completeness, oi dpidfioi rov 
aufxaTog, Plat. Legg. 668 D : Trdvrag 
rovg dpidfiovg 7tepiAal36v, having 
reached perfection, Lat. omnibus nume* 
ris absolutus, so Tzdvreg dpidfiol rov 
KadrjKOvrog, the aggregate of duty, M. 
Anton. — II. a numbering, ■ counting, 
udcGiov dpid/iov, past counting, Pind. 
N. 2, 35 : esp. in phrases, dpid/ubv 
KOiEiodai Trig GTparifjg, tuv veCov, to 
hold a muster, an enumeration of, re- 
view..., Hdt. 8, 7 ; so too ttoieiv, Xen. 
An. 7, 1, 7, etc. — 2. numeration, ao- 
yiofibg Koi dp., Plat. Phaedr. 274 C. 
(Usu. deriv. from upco, dpQjibg : a 
new and ingenious one has been pro- 
posed by Lepsius ap. Donalds. N. 
Cratyl. 203 n.) [ap] 

i'ApiKia, ag, i], Aricia, a city of La- 
tium, now Ariccia, Strab. ; oi 'ApiKTj- 
vo'i and oi 'ApiKieig, the inhabitants of 
Aricia, Paus., Dion. H. 

YApiua. uv, tu, Arima, a chain of 


APIS 

mountains in A via, under whicn ry 
pbon lav. II. 2, 783, etc., cf. Strab. 
"627. 

i'Apifiu^ov TTerpa, v. 'Apiafi-. 

VApifiaoiroi, C)v, oi, the Arimaspi, a 
Scythian people in northern Europe, 
Hdt. 4, 27, according to whom the 
word denotes one-eyed. In Aescb. 
Pr. 809 placed in Africa. Hence 
'Api/Ltdo—ea etttj, a poem relating >o tks 
Arimaspi, Hdt. 4, 14. 

VApifiivng, ov, b, Arimencs, same M 
'ApiajSiyvTjg, Plut. 

i'Apl/iivov, ov, to, Ariminum, a city 
of Umbria, now Rimini, Polyb. 

fApi/iivog, ov, 6, the Ariminus, a 
river of Umbria, Strab. 

i'Apififiag, a, 6, Arimmas * satr?p 
of Syria, Arr. An. 3, 6, 12. 

i'ApifivnoTog, ov, 6, Arimnestus, an 
Athenian archon, 01. 91, 1, Isae. 
Others in Hdt. 9, 72, etc. 

YApijioi, uv, oi, the Arimi, a mythic 
people of Asia, variously assigned to 
Cilicia, Lydia, Syria, etc., Strab. 

"Aplv or uplg, Ivog, b, i], (a priv., 
p"'iv, {)'ig) without nose, without scent a. 
sagacity, opp. to Evpiv, Xen. Cyn. 3, 2. 
"Aplvog, ov,=foreg., Xen. Cyn. 3, 3. 

fApib8aC,og, ov, 6, Ariobazus, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 8, 23. 

■f'ApiO;3ap£uvng, ovg, b,Ariobarzanes, 
a Persian satrap, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 4. 
Others in Plut., Diod. S., etc. 

f'ApiofivcTog, ov, b, Ariovistus, a 
German leader, Plut. 

YApiofjidvdrig, ov, 6, Ariomandes, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

VApio/iupSog, ov, b, Ariomardus, an 
Egyptian leader, Aesch. Pers. 38. 
2. son of Darius, Hdt. 7, 78.-3. a 
Persian leader of the Caspii, Hdt. 7, 
67. 

"Apiog, la, lov, Arian, an inhabitant 
of Aria, also written "Aoeioi ; but 
also=M?7 &/<dc, Aesch. Cho. 423, aec 
to a most ingenious conj. of Herm, 
cf. Hdt. 7, 62, and Klausen ad 1. c.— 
2. 6, Arius, a river of Aria, Strab. 

j'Apiovaia, ag, rj (^wpa), Ariusia, 
a stony but productive wine-districi 
of Chios, Strab. 

'ApnrpETTEia, ag, i), great stateh 
ncss : from 

'ApnrpE-KTjg, Eg, (dpi, izpETTiS) very 
stately or showy, very splendid or beau- 
tiful, of men and animals, Horn. • 
also of things, as dcrpa, bpog, aiyLg, 
XV^bg. Adv. -&jg. 

"Apig, Ivog, v. dpiv. 

'ApLg, idog, r n a carpenters tool, prob 
an auger, gimlet, Anth. : cf. cjpuKTTjc 
[d,i] : 

■f'Apiaapov, ov, to, a kind of upov 
arum arisarum, Diosc. 

fAp'iGjSag, avTog, b, Arisbas, masc 
pr. n., Hi 17, 345. 

YApiGpr], rjg, 37, Arisbe, daughter of 
Teucer and wife of Dardanus, Apol 
lod. 3, 12, 1.— II. a city of Troas, near 
Abydus, II. 2, 836.-2. a city of Les- 
bos, also wr. "Apicfia, Hdt. 1, 151. 

VApioSndEV, adv. (from 'ApLcfin, 
H. 1), from Arisbe, II. 11, 96. 

YApioftog, ov, b, Arisbus, a tributary 
of the Hebrus, in Thrace, Strab. 

'Apicrnfzog, ov, (dpi, afjfxa) very re 
markable, notable, Epya, H. Horn 
Merc. 12. 

'Apicddp/xaTog, ov, (dpiGTog, up/ua) 
best in the chariot-race, yipag, the priae 
of the best, Pind. P. 5, 39. 

f Apianai, uv, oi, Arispae, an Indian 
tribe, Arr. Ind. 4, 9. 

f'ApiGTaybpa, ac, rj, Aristagora, fein 
pr. n., Ath. 

i'ApiGTayopag, a, and cz . Ion. -prft 
eui, b, Aristagoras, son O f Heraclitle* 
20" 


AP12 


AP12 


APIS 


yrant of Cyme, Hdt. 4, 138. — 2. 
tvrant of Cyzicus, Hdt. 4, 138.— 3. 
tyrant of Miletus, Hdt. 5, 30.— 4. son 
of Hegesistratus, Hdt. 9, AO.— 5. son 
of Arcesilaus of Tenedos, Pind. N. 
11, 3. — 6. a poet of the old comedy, 
Meineke 2, p. 761, sq. 

' Ap'iGradXog, ov, (dptGTog, ddhov) 
victorious in the contest, Anth. 

YApiGTalvsrog, ov, 6, Aristaenetus, 
1 philosopher, Luc. — 2. a celebrated 
writer of Nicaea. 

YApLGTClvog, ov, 6, Aristaenus, masc. 
sr. n., Polyb. 17, 1, 4. 

' Apizralog, ov, b, Aristaeus, son ol 
Apollo anfi Cyrene, Hes. Th. 974: 
esp. a rural hero, perh. connected 
with Lat. arista, Virg. — 2. a governor 
of Cyprus, under king Antiochus, Ael. 

i'A.piarcLx/J-oc, ov, 6, (dptGTog, 
aiXHT}) Aristaechmus, masc. pr. n., 
prop, brave warrior, Dem. 324, 11 , 
984. 

YApiGravSpog, ov, 6, (dptGTog, 
avTjp) Aristander, the most celebrated 
soothsayer of Alexander the Great, 
Arr. An. — 2. a sculptor of Paros, 
Paus. 3, 18, 8. 

Aptarapxeo), (dpiGrog, &PX U ) ta 
rule in the best way, Arist.Pol.2,11,12. 

VApiarapxV, VC> V> Aristarche, a 
priestess of Massalia, Strab. 

t'Apiarapxoc ov, 6, (dpiGTog, dpxu) 
Aristarchus, masc. pr. n., prop, excel- 
lent ruler, Thuc. 8, 90, Xen., etc. 

' ApLGrdfyv'kog, ov, (dptGTog, ard- 
(pvTJj) rich in grapes, Anth. [a] 

'AptGrdu, Q, f. -tjgg), (apiorov) to 
take the uptGTOV, breakfast, lunch, Lat. 
prandere, also uKpari^cj, Ar. Eq. 815 : 
in genl. to take any meal, except din- 
ner or supper (duirvov), Xen., cf. 
dpiGi yv : hence irreg. syncop. perf. 
forms ripioTdvai and TjpLGTajUEv, 
though only in common life, as Ar. 
Fr. 428, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 110, 
A urn. 10. [a, for the most part.] 

t ApK'jreag, ov, Ion. -TE7]g,6,Aristeas, 
3f Proconnesus, an early Epic poet, 
Hdt. 4, 13— 2. a leader in the army 
oi Cyrus the younger, Xen. An. 4, 1, 
28. — 3. son of Adimantus, Hdt. 7, 
137, in Thuc. 'AptGTEvg, 1, 60. Others 
in Plut., Paus., etc. 

'ApiOTEia, ag, i), (apiGTevu) the 
deed of him that won the prize (dpt- 
gtelov) in genl. any great, noble, heroic 
action; eminent merit, Soph. Aj. 443. 
So were called those single rhap- 
sodies of the II., in which the deeds 
of some one hero are described, e. g. 
5, 11, 17 are respectively Aio/uydovg, 
'Aya/j.ejuvovog, Msveldov dpiarda : 
also freq. in plur. 

YApiGTEidng, ov, b, Aristides, the 
illustrious son of Lysimachus, Hdt. 
8, 79, archon B. C. 489, Plut. Arist. 
5. — 2. sen of Archippus, a com- 
mander in the Peloponnesian war, 
Thuc. 4, 50. — 3. grandson of the il- 
lustiious Aristides, Plat. Others in 
Dem., Paus., etc. 

'ApiCTelov, ov, to, the prize of the 
first victor, meed of valour, Hdt. 8, 11 ; 
usu. in pi. Id. 8, 122 ; Soph. Aj. 464. 

YApiGTspai, &v, ai, the Aristerae, 
islands near Argolis, Paus. 

'AptGTEpsvtJ, to be left-handed, LXX. 
'ApitJTepsuv, uvog, t), — tteplgte- 
pe&v, Orph. 

'ApLaTspofjLdxog, ov, (apicrepog, p&- 
£04lCtl) fighting with the left hand, Stob. 

Apiorepog, d, ov, left, on the left ; 
in apiGTepd, towards the left, on the 
left, V.: also It? upiOTepd x u P°S-> 

•7i the left hand, Od. 5, 277.-2. r) 
ipu izpd, with or without ^e/p, the 

*f\ hand, kg apiGTepijg xzipog^l'T' 


upiarepd, Hdt. 2, 30, also k% uptare- 
pdg, Soph. El. 7 ; so too eg apiare- 
pr)v, kv dpcGTeprj, Hdt. 7, 42: cf. 
ETTapicTEpog. — 3. metaph. boding ill, 
ominous, because to a Greek augur, 
looking northward, the unlucky, 
western signs came from the left, 
Od. 20, 242, sq. — 4. of men, left-hand- 
ed, clumsy, like French gauche, (ppsvo- 
6ev k-rr' dpioTEpd e/3ag, thou didst 
turn off leftwards from thy mind, i. e. 
didst act like one senseless, S;ph. 
Aj. 183. (On the deriv. cf. Lepsius 
ap. Donalds. N. Cratyl. 203 n.) 

'AptOTEpocFTurng, ov, 6, (upitjTEpog, 
larrjfit) standing on the left, esp. in 
the Trag. chorus, Cratin. Seriph. 9. 

'ApiCTEpOYEip, pog, O, 7], {dpLCTE- 

pog, X £ tp) left-handed, Synes. 

'ApicTEVjua, arog, Tb,—dpiGTEia. 

'ApiGTEvg, tug, 6, (upLGTog) the 
best : in Horn. usu. in plu. dpiorfiEg, 
Lat. optimates, the best, noblest, chiefs, 
princes, lords, v. Welcker Theogn. 
praef. p. xxii. Hence 

YApiGTEvg, Eog, b, Aristeus, com- 
mander of the Corinthian fleet against 
the Corcyreans, Thuc. 1, 29.-2. an- 
other Corinthian commander, Thuc. 

1, 60. Others in Thuc. 4, 132, Paus., 
etc. 

'ApiOTEVTiKog, f), ov, belonging to, 
fit for valiant deeds, ottacl, Max. Tyr. : 
from 

'ApiGTEVu, to be upiarog, be best or 
bravest, freq. in Horn. ; c. gen., Tptouv 
dpiOTEVEGKE, he was the best of the 
Trojans, II. 6, 460, cf. 11, 627, 746, 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 106, and c. dat. rei, 
(3ov?i7j aTrdvTUV, to be best of all in 
wisdom, TL 11, 627, cf. Pind. N. 10, 
17 ; dpiaTEVovaa x^ovbg EVKupirov, 
the fairest of all fruitful lands, Pind. 
N. 1, 20 ; also kv fiaxy, H. 11, 409, kv 
didXoig, Pind. N. 11, 18 ; also dp. tl, 
to be best in a thing, Pind. O. 10 (11), 
76 ; and lastly c. inf., uplgtevegke 
[idxEcdaL, he was best at fighting, II. 
16, 292, etc. : absol. yvco/ir/ dpiarevEt, 
an opinion prevails, is judged best, Hdt. 
7, 144. — 2. trans, c. ace, dptGTEVEiv 
ti=t£) dpioTEvaaL Xaf3£iv ri, to gain 
as being the best, Soph. Aj. 435, ubi v. 
Herm., and cf. 1300. 

' ApioTTjiov, Ion. for dpiOTElov, Hdt. 

' ApiOTT}T7]g, ov, b, (dptaTucj) one 
who breakfasts, Hipp, [a mostly.] 

'ApLarrjTLKog, r), ov, (dptGrdo)) fond 
of one's breakfast, Eupol. Dem. 43. 

'ApiOTi^o, f. -law, to 4 give one break- 
fast, TLvd, Ar. Eq. 538, Av. 659. Mid. 
to breakfast, Hipp, [a mostly.] 

'Apiarivdrjv, adv. (upLGTog) accord- 
ing to the goodness of one's family, by 
birth or rank, opp. to ttXovtlv6t]V, 
Arist. Pol. : in genl. in proportion to 
worth, Isocr. 71 B. 

f'ApMJTtvog, ov, 6, Aristinus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. 

YAp'iGTLTriTog, ov, b, Aristippus, a 
pupil of Socrates, founder of the 
Cyrenaic school, Xen. Mem. 2, 1. — 

2. a Thessalian of Larissa, Xen. An. 
1, 1, 10. — 3. a tyrant of Argos, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 30. 

YAptartg, tog, 6, Aristis, masc. pr. 
n., Theocr. 7, 99. 

■f'ApiGTCCov, uvog, 6, Aristion, masc. 
pr. n., in Oratt., Plut., etc. 

'ApLGTofiiog, ov, (dpiarog, 8iog) 
living best, Heliod. 

'ApiGT6(3ovXog,ov,(dpiGTog,j3ov2,7j) 
best advised : or best advising. 

f'Api(JT6l3ov?iog, ov, b, Arist»bulus, 
of Cassandrea, an historian of Alex- 
ander the Great, Plut. Alex. — 2. a 
Jewish king, StraV. Others in 
Aeschin., etc. 


YApLGToyeirtov, ovot,, b, (>uiot 
yeiruv) Aristoglton, an Athenian whd 
slew Hipparchus, Hdt. 5, 55.-2. ar 
Athenian orator against whom I>» 
mosthenes and Dinarchus deli~ejec 
orations. 

'ApioroyEVEdXog, ov, (apiOTOf yr- 
VeOXtj) producing the best children ill 
genl. very fruitful, X^pog, Anth. 

f'AptGToyEvng, ovg, b, (ilo*JTOf t 
* yivto) Aristogenes, masc. pr. VL. 
Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 10, etc. 

'ApiGToyovog, ov, (dptorog, ^ytviS, 
act. bearing the best children, fidrrjo. 
Pind. P. 11, 5.— II. born of the ben 
parents. 

YApiGToddfiog, b, Dor. for 'Aptor6 
dnjuog. 

'Aplgt66elttvov, ov, t6, (dpiGTov 
dELTrvov) a breakfast-dinner, dejeune,, 
Alex. Incert. 25. 

YApiGTodrjjur;, rjg, r), Aristodeme 
daughter of Priam, Apollod. 3, 12, 5 
fern, of 

f'Apiarodnfiog, ov, 6, {dptGTog, dfj 
fiog) Aristodemus, son of Aristoma- 
cnus, and father of Procles and 
Eurysthenes the Spartan kings, 
Hdt. 6, 52.— Other Spartans in Hdt. 
7, 229, etc. — 2. an Athenian archon, 
01. 107, 1, Diod. S.— 3. an Athenian 
philosopher, styled 6 juinpog, a pupil 
of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 1, 4. — Others 
of this name in Dem., Strab., etc. 

fApiGTodiKog, ov, 6, Aristodicus, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 1, 158, etc. 

YApiGTodupog, ov, b, (dptGTog, 6Ct 
pov) Aristoddrus, Plat. Ep. 

' ApiOTOETCEU), to speak best : from 
'ApiGTOETTTjg, eg, (dptGTog, JtTxog 
speaking best. 

YApiGTon'XEia, ag, t), Aristoclla, fern 
pr. n., Dem. 1351, 15. 

t ApioTOKXeidag, a, 6, Aristoclidaa 
Pind. N. 3, 25, Dor. form of sq. 

YApLGTOK^Eid^g, ov, b, AristoclTdea 
masc. pr. n., Thuc. 2, 70. 

YApiGTOK?isirog, ov, 6, Aristoclltus, 
father of the celebrated Lvsander, 
Plut. Lys. 2. 

f 'AptGT0K?i7}g, iovg, 6, Aristocles, 
masc. pr. n., Thuc. 5, 16, etc. : also 
the name of several philosophers 
and grammarians, whose works are 
now lost, Strab., Ath., etc. 

'ApiGTOicpdTEia = dpiGToaparia : 
from 

'ApiGTonpaTsofiai, pass. c. f. mid., 
(upiGTog, Kpariu) to be governed by 
the best-born or nobles, have an aristo- 
cratical constitution, Plat. Rep. 338 D 
Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 18. 

YAptGTOKpdrng, ovg, b, (uptoTog, 
Kparso) Aristocrates, the last king oi 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 5, 11. — Others in 
Hdt. 6, 73, Thuc. 5, 19, etc. 

'AptGTOKparia, ag, rj, the rule of the 
best-born or nobles, an aristocracy, dp. 
Gutipov, Thuc. 3, 82, Plat., etc.— H. 
the rule of the Best, opp. to bXiyapxia, 
an ideal constitution of Arist., and 
Polyb. 

'ApiGTOKpdrtKog, tj, ov, (dpiGro- 
KpaTEO/xai) aristocratical, inclining to 
aristocracy, Plat. Rep. 587 D. Adv. 
-K&g. 

YApiGTOKpeuv, ovrog, b, (apiGTog, 
koeov) Aristocreon, a pupil oi Chr« 
sippus, Plut. 

YApLGTOKpirog, ov, b, (apiGTog, npt 
vu) Aristocritus , masc. pr. n., Lys. 
Ath., etc. 

YApiGrdnvTrpog, ov, b, Aristocrypnis, 
a king of Soli, in Cyprus, Hdt. 5, 
119. 

VApiGTolatdrjg, ov Ion. eo>, 6, Arts' 
tolaides, father of Lycurgus, Hdt. 1< 
59. 


APIS 

t Apt.1T 6 Aeug, o, 6, Aristolaug, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 294, 10. 

'ApcGToAoxla, ag, y, (dpiGtog, Ao- 
%eia) an herb promoting child-birth, 
like our birth-wort, Lat aristolochia, 
Diosc. 

t ApiOToAoxog, ov, 6, Aristolochus, 
raasc. pr. n., Xer Hell. 5, 4, 22, etc. 

'ApiGTOfiavrig, Eug, 6, 77, (upiGrog, 
udvrig) best of prophets, Soph. Phil. 
1338, cf. Lob. Phryn. 600. 

VApia roudxy, rjg, r), Aristomache, 
6ister of Dion, and wife of the elder 
Dionysius, Plut. Dion.— 2. daughter 
of Priam, Paus. 10, 26, 1 : from 

' ApLGTopdxoq, ov, (dpiGTog, pdxv) 
fighting best, Pind. P. 10, 3. Hence 

YApiGTOuaxog, ov, 6, Aristomachus, 
brother 01 Adrastus, Apollod. 1, 9. — 
2. leader of the Heraclidae in the in- 
vasion of the Peloponnesus, Hdt. 6, 
52.— Others in Polyb., etc. 

VApiGTOfiivng, ovg, 6, Aristomenes, 
leader of the Messenians in the se- 
cond Messenian war, Paus, etc. — 2. 
an Aeginetan, victor in the Pythian 
games, Pind. P. 8. — Others in Oratt., 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 730, etc. 

VApiGTojfiydng, ovg, 6, Aristomedes, 
a Thessalian, commander in the army 
of Darius, Arr. An. 2, 13, 2.-2. a 
Theban, Paus. 9, 25, 3. 

"AptGTOV, OV, TO, a morning meal, 
breakfast, twice in Horn., IL 24, 124, 
Od. 16, 2, where it is taken at sun- 
rise, and so Aesch. Ag. 331 : later, 
breakfast, was called d/cpdriGua, and 
after it uptarov, was the midday 
meal, our luncheon, the Roman pran- 
dium, as may be seen from Thuc. 4, 
90 ; 7, 81 ; dpiarov aipetadai, iroi- 
elodat, to be getting breakfast or lun- 
cheon, Hdt. 3, 26 ; 6, 78. (Accord- 
ing to Pott, akin to r)pi, and so per- 
haps to our ear-ly. [d in Horn., d 
Att., as also in derivs., Br. Ar. Nub. 
416.] 

fApiGrovavrai, ov, ol, Aristonautae, 
a city of Achaea, port of Pallene, 
Paus. 7, 26, 14. 

VApioroviKT}, rjg, h, Aristonlce, 
priestess in Delphi, Hdt. 7, 140 : fern, 
of 

VApiGrovlKog, ov, 6, Aristonicus, 
an Athenian statesman and orator 
from Marathon, contemporary of De- 
mosthenes, Plut. Dem. 28. — 2. a ty- 
rant of Methymna, Arr. 3, 2, 4. — 
Others in Strab., etc. : from 

'ApiGrdvitcog, ov, (upiGrog, vikv) 
conquering gloriously. — 2. granting glo- 

ious victory, updrog, Ath. 

VApiGTOvorj, r/g, r), Aristonoe, fem. 
pr. u., Dem. 1047, 6: fem. of 

TAptGTovoog, contr. 'ApiGTovovg, 
ov, 6, Aristondus, of Gela, in Sicily, 
leader of a colony to Agrigentum, 
Thuc. 6, 4.— Others in Thuc. 2, 22, 
Plut., etc. : from 

'ApiGTuvoog , ov, (uptGTog, vovg) of 
the best disposition, Anth. 

\'ApiGTo^evog, ov, 6, (dpicrog, ££- 
vog ) Aristoxenus, a pupil of Aristotle, 
wrote a treatise on music, Strab. 
[In Anth. on account of the metre 

isivog.] 

'AoiffTOTTOliu, (apiGTOV, TTOIE0)) to 

prepare breakfast, ra dpiGTonoiovfiEva, 
things p-rpared for breakfast, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 5, 1. Mid. to get one's break- 
fast, Time. 4, 30, and Xen. 

' ApiGTGTToAlTEVTTjg, ov, 6, (dpiarog, 
TtoAiTevu) one who has governed or ad- 
ministered best, Inscr. 

'AplGTOTTOVOC, OV, (uplGTOg, TTOVEUi) 

working best, ^£?pef, Pind. O. 7, 94. 

'ApiGTOTTOGEta, ij, (dpicrog, nccig) 
the bent wife, Opo. 

* 14 


API* 

'ApLCTOTrpuyio), (dpicri , vpdytg) 

= U.piG"EV0). 

"Apicrog, r\, ov, best in its kind, and 
so in all sorts of relations, like dya- 
66g, to which it serves as superl. : in 
Horn. usu. best, bravest, noblest, though 
it is disputed whether dpicroi is 
ever used= dpiGTrjeg, chiefs, nobles, cf. 
Herm. ad Llmsl. Med. 5, Welcker 
Theogn. praef. p. xxii : dpicrog n, 
best in a thing, also c. inf., dpicroi 
p.dxEGdat, hence up. aTzardcdai, best, 
i. e. easiest to cheat, Thuc. 3, 38 : first 
transferred in Att. to moral goodness. 
Neut. rd dpicra,=dpiGT£ia, Soph. 
El. 1097: but dpicra as adv., best, 
most excellently, etc.: contr. c. artic. 
uptGTog Horn., d'picrog Att., u'pic 
rog Dor. (On deriv. .v. "Aprjg.) 

i'AptGTog, ov, 6, Aristus, of Sala- 
mis in Cyprus, an historian, Arr. An. 
7, 15, 5. 

' ApiGTOTEXvrjg, ov, b, (dpicrog, 
TEXvrj) the best artificer, dsog, Pind. 
Fr. 29. 

' ApiGTOTOKEia, ij, poet. fem. of sq., 
Theocr. 24, 72. 

VApcGTOTsAng, ovg, b, Aristotle, 
earlier name of Battus, founder of 
Cyrene, Pind. P. 5, 117.— 2. an Athe- 
nian, son of Timocrates, Thuc. 3, 
105.— 3. one of the 30 tyrants, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 2. — 4. son of Nicomachus, 
born at Stagira, B. C. 384, the cele- 
brated philosopher, Plut. , etc . Others 
in Dem., etc. 

VAptGTOTE?u^(J, to be a follower of 
Aristotle, i. e. to pursue scientific in- 
vestigations, Strab. 

VAptGTOTlpog, ov, b, Aristotlmus, a 
tyrant of Elis, Plut. 

'ApiGTOTOKOg, OV, (dpLGTOg, TlKTCj) 

=dpiGToyovog, begetting or bearing 
the best children, but — II. pass. dpicro- 
TOKog, ov,=dpiGToyovog, born of the 
best parents, yivva, Eur. Rhes. 909. 

VAptGTO<f)dvr/g, ovg, 6, Aristophanes, 
father of Aristoclides, Pind. N. 3, 34. 
— 2. the celebrated comic poet of 
Athens, Plat., etc. — Others in Diod. 
S., etc. 

VApiGToQavTog, ov, 6, Aristophantus, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 6, 66. 

VApicroyiAidng, ov, b, Aristophili- 
des, ruler of Tarentum, Hdt. 3, 136. 

AptGTO(j)V7/g, ig, (dpicrog, §vri) of 
best nature, Ecphantus ap. Stob. p. 324. 

VApiGToQ&v, uvrog, b, Aristophon, 
a celebrated Athenian painter, Plat. 
Gorg. — 2. an Athenian archon, Ol. 
112, 3, Plut. Dem. 24.-3. an Athenian 
orator and statesman, Thuc. 8, 86. — 
Others in Dem., etc. 

'ApiGToxEip, eipog, 6, ij, (dpicrog, 
XEtp) 'with the best hand, dyuv, a con- 
test won by the stoutest hand, Soph. Aj. 
935. 

VApicrparog, ov, b,Aristratus, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 294, 10. 

^'AptGTvA?i,og , ov, 6, Aristyllus, masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Plut. 314, etc. 

VApicru, dog contr. ovg, jj, Aristo, 
fem. pr. n., Sapph., Anth. 

'Apicrudiv, Ivog, b, r), (dpiGTog, 
uSlv) bearing the best children, Anth. 

VAptGTuv, uvog, b, Ariston, a tyrant 
of Byzantium, Hdt. 4, 138.— 2. a 
king of Sparta, one of the Proclidae, 
Hdt. 1, 67. — Others of this name in 
Thuc. 7, 39, Xen., etc. ^ 

V ApiGTdvvjiog, ov, 6, (dpicrog, 5vo- 
jia) Aristonymus, a naval commander 
of the Athenians, Thuc. 4, 122.— 
Others in Hdt. 6, 126, Thuc, etc. 

'AptG(paAfjg, ig, (dpi, G(pdAAu) very 
slippery or treacherous, \jd. 17, 196. 

ApL<pdvrig, €C, (dpi, tpaivouai) very 
famous Anth. 


APKE 

'ApiQpadrjg, ig, (dpi, (j>pd$opai) ea 
sily known, veryxlear or manifest, like 
dpiyvuTog, dpi&Aog, Grjpa, Horn, 
also oGTia, dpKppadea tetvktcii, are 
easy to know, II. 23, 240. — 2. clear to 
the sight, distinctly visible, Theocr. 24, 
39. — II. act. quick at contriving, sharps 
witted, cunning, prob. 1. Soph. An. 
347, where he MSS. irEpity)G$Tis 
Adv. -diog, contr. -dug, Hence 

VApicppdSng, ovg. b, Ariphradet, BOO 
of Automenus, Ar. Eccl. 129. 

'Aptypov, ov, gen. ovog, (dpi, 
very wise or prudent. Hence 

VApiippuv, ovog, d, Ariphron, grand 
fs^her of Pericles, Hdt. 6, 131.— 2. 
ratnei o„ Vhe commander Hippocra 
va fid* <- 66.— 3. brother of Peri 
cies, Pla) . not. 

VApLuv, ovog, 6, Arion, a lyric poec 
of Methymna in Lesbos, Hdt. 1, 23 : 
hence adj. 'Apioviog, a, ov. [t] 

VApKadia, ag, i], Arcadia, a pro 
vince of the Peloponnesus, Horn. 
Adv. 'ApKadiwdEV, from Arcadia, Ap 
Rh. Hence. 

VApKadiKog , fj, ov, Arcadian, Xen. 
'ApKu?iTj or dpKdvn, rjg, i), the bar 
on which the threads of the warp are 
fastened. , 

'Apudg, ddog, 6, an Arcadian, usu. 
in pi. 'Apuddeg, II. : also as adj., and 
so fem., 'A. nwrj, Anth. — II. Areas, 
son of Jupiter and Callisto, a king 
of Arcadia, Apollod. 3, 8, 2.-2. a 
comedy of Antiphanes, Meineke 1, 
p. 323. 

VApKaGiSr/g, ov, 6, son of Areas, i. 8. 
Iasus, Callim. 

"ApuEiog, a, ov, = dptcTEiog, of a 
bear. 

VApKEiGidd?;g, ov, 6, son of Arcei- 
sius, i. e. Laertes, Od. 24, 270 ; de 
scendant of Arceisius, as, Ulyssas 
Od. 4, 755. 

VApKEiGioc, ov, 6, Arceisius, son 
Jupiter and Euryodia, Od. 13, 182. 

'ApKEovrug, Att. contr. dp/cowr<jf 
adv. part. pres. from dp/cew, enough, 
abundantly, upKovvrog exei, 'tis 
enough, Aesch. Cho. 892 : dpKEoy- 
Tfog exelv rov (3iov, Vit. Horn. 

VApKEGag, avTog, 6, Arcesas, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 1250, 19. 

'ApKEGtyviog, ov, (upitiu, yvlov) 
limb-strengthening, olvog, Antiph 
Tpa^. 1, 8. 

VApKEGiAaog, ov, 6, Ion. -GiAeug^ 
Dor. -cLAag, (dpaio, Aaog) Arcesila 
us, leader of the Boeotians before 
Troy, II. 2, 495—2. name of several 
kings of Cyrene, of the family of the 
Battidae, Hdt. 4, 160, etc.— Others in 
Strab., Paus., etc. 

"ApKEGig, Eug, r), (dp/civ) help, aid. 
service, Soph. O. C. 73. 

'ApfCETog, fj, ov, (dpKio)) sufficient 
Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 113 B 
Adv. -rug. 

'ApKEvdis, idog, r), a juniper-berry 
Theophr. : from 

"ApKEvdog, ov, i], a juniper-bush, 
Lat. juniperus, Theophr. 

VApKsvdog, ov, 6, Arceuthus, a river 
of Syria, Strab. 

VApKEvg, iug, 6, Arceus, a leader ol 
the Persians, v. 1. Aescb, Pets. 44. 

'APKE'fl,w,f.-*7w,La:. ARCEO. 
to ward off, keep off, rivi ri, something 
from another, Horn., and Att.. also rt 
dizo rivog, Horn., also uokeiv T ivi tc 
firj ov davEiv, to keep one jrom death, 
Soph. Aj. 727 : c. dat. only, to assist, 
aid, succour, II. 21, 131, C)d. 16, 261 
freq. in Soph.,, and Eur. : the dat 
pers. is omitted, II. 13, 371, etc. : am- 
from such place* came the later an«. 
(in prose) only signf.,— II. to be oj 
209 


APKT 

*se. avail, suffice, he strong enough usu. 
;. inf.. first in Pind. O. 9, 5 : also c. 
part. upKEOto dvr]Giiovoa<, my death 
will suffice, Soph. Ant. 547 ; evdov 
apuelrw p£VO)v, let him be content to 
stay within, Id. Aj. 70, and so i;. prose, 
as Thuc. 2, 47, and Xen. : also c. 
dat., to suffice, be enough for, satisfy, 
Hdt. 2, 115, Soph. Ant. 308, etc. : 
fteq. also absol. to be enough, be strong 
numgh, avail, j3iog apKEtrco, Aesch. 
Ag. 1314, ovk fipnei rota, Id. Pers. 
278 : hence oft. in part., dp/cuv, ovaa, 
ovv, sufficient, enough, (3iog dptCEOV, 
Hdt. 1,-31': apKovvra or ra apaovvra 
tx^tv, Xen. Mem. 1,2, 1, Symp. 4, 
35 : cf. upKEovrog. — II. impers., dp- 
net (101, 'tis enough for me, I am well 
content, c. acc. et. inf., as kpoi pi-v 

(ipKEL TOVTOV EV 66pOig jUEVElV, Soph. 

Aj. 80 ; also dpttEi p.ot el..., kdv... (for 
ctl), Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 14, cf. Mem. 1, 
4, 13 : also tzp' dpKEt BovAevelv, 'tis 
enough that J..., Aesch. Theb. 248 : 
also absol., or' ovket' apttEi, since 
there is no help, Soph. Tr. 711 : ap- 
kelv SoKEC, it seems enough, seems 
good, Soph. El. 1304 : ravrbv dp/ca 
(JKGJjU/ua, a jest has the same meaning, 
PJat. Theaet. 174 A, but cf. Stallb.— 
til. rarely c. acc. rei, as ipya dp/ce- 
jac, having accomplished deeds, Soph. 
Aj. 439. — B. pass, to be satisfied, con- 
tented with a thing, tlvl, Hdt. 9, 33, 
and freq. in later prose, as Plut. 
(Akin to aprjyo), q. v., also to dAndo, 
ilnadu, Buttm. Lexil. v. xpaiGfiElv 4.) 

"ApKioc, a, ov, also og, ov, (dpicito) 
Ep. word, on which one may rely, safe, 
Sure, OV 01 E1TELTCL dpKlOV EGGEtTai 

$vy££iv, he shall have no hope to es- 
tate, II. 2, 393 ; vvv dpKtov 7] ditoAi- 
cdat r)$ oaudffvat, one of these is cer- 
tain, to perish or be saved, II. 15, 502 ; 
cp/f. piGdog, a sure reward, II. 10, 303, 
This meaning is affirmed by Buttm. 
tc prevail throughout Horn, and Hes., 
while he confines to the later poets, 
as Ap. Rh., the sense of — II. enough, 
sufficient, ascribed by others to early 
Ep. 

"Apmog, a, ov,= upKTEior. 
VApaovvT/Gog, ov, rj, Arcormes-us, sn 
iiland on the coast of Cariu, oppo- 
site Halicarnassus, Strab. 

'kpKOc, ov, 6 and 7),= dparog, a 
bear. 

"ApKog, eoc, to, (apKSo) a defence 
igainst..., BeAeuv, Alcae. 1. 
' Apfcovvruc, contr. for apKEOvroc, 

q- v - • / * r , 

'AptCTEia, ag, 7], (upnTEVu) an offer- 
ing at the Brauronia. 

"ApKTEtoc, a, ov, (apKTOc) of a bear. 

'ApiiTEOv, verb. adj. from uprofiai, 
one must begin, Soph. Aj. 840 ; apxvv 
apuTEOV, one must make a beginning, 
Plat. Tim. 48 B. — II. from dpxo), one 
must govern, Isocr. 298 D, and so 
Soph. O. T. 628, unless we can take 
upKTEOv for you must be ruled, i. e. 
obey, cf. ov Kara^rjKTeov, Diuirch. 
103, 45, and Ellendt in v. 
YApKTEVc, sog, 6, Arctsus, a leader 
of the Aegyptians, Aesch. Pers. 312 ; 
also read in v. 44 for 'Aotcsvr. 

'ApKTEVU, to appoint to the service of 
dp/croc (3). — II. to serve as one, Lys. 
ap. Harp. in. v. 

'ApiiTfj, rjc, 7), sub. dopd, a bearskin. 

'ApKTiKoc, rj, ov, (upnToc2) near the 
bear, i. e. northern, arctic, TroAog, Ar- 
ist. Mund. 

'ApKTiKoc, r), 6v, (upxop.ai) begin- 
ning, Gramm. 

i'ApnT'ivog, ov, 6, Arctlnus, an Epic 
poet of Miletus, Ath. 
'Apurioc, ta, iov,=upi'TiKoc;, Galen, 
210 


APMA 

"ApKTog, ov, 6 and 7), a bear, Od. 
— 2. r), the Great Bear, or Charles' 
Wain, elsewh. up.a^a, a constellation 
known by Horn, under both names : 
at apKTot the greater and lesser bear, 
Cic. N. D. 2, 41 : hence the north- 
pole, or in genl. the North.— 3. r), at 
Athens, a girl appointed to the service 
of Diana Brauronia or ' ApyjiyETtg : 
she had to sacrifice in a saffron robe 
at the Brauronia, Ar. Lys. 645 : cf. 
upKTEvo and aptcTsia: on the my- 
thol. connection of this office with 
uptiTor-, a bear, cf. Miiller Prolegom. 
zur Mythol. p. 73. — 4. a kind of fish, 
Arist. H. A. 

YApuroc, ov, 6, Arctus, a centaur, 
Hes. Sc. Here. 186. 

'ApnTOvpog,ov, 6, Arcturus, a bright 
star in the forehead of Bootes, Hes.: 
hence — II. the time of his rising, the 
middle of Sept., when cattle left the 
upland pastures, Soph. O. T. 1137. 
(From dpKTog, ovpoc, guard, and so= 
'ApicTocpvAat;, not from ovpu, tail.) 

'Apurorpotyoc, ov, (dpKTog, rpi^u) 
nourishing bears. 

'ApKTocpvAat;, anog, 6, (dpKTog, (pv- 
Aa%) the bear-keeper, Arctophylax, a 
constellation also called Bootes. 

'ApKTvAog, ov, 6, dim. of dpKTog, a 
young bear. 

f'Ap/CTOv opog, Bears' mountain, in 
Mysia near Cyzicus, Strab. 

'Ap/cr&og, 6ja, ljov, (up/crag 2) = 
apuTMog, Anth. 

i'Apnvdoog, contr. ovg, ov, 6, Arcy- 
thous, masc. pr. n., Qu. Sm. 3, 230. 

VApKVVid bprj, the Hercynian moun- 
tains, i. e. the Hartz mountains in Ger- 
many, Arist. 

"ApKvg, vog, r), Att. apuvg, a net, 
hunter's net, Lat. cassis, Aesch., and 
Eur., who uses it mostly in plur. ; 
also in Xen., upuvg ioravai, to set 
nets, Ecg rug upuvg kpuriiXTELV, to be 
exught in nets : metaph. upuvEg tjicbovg, 
the toils, i. e. perils of the sword, Eur. 
Med. 1278. (Akin to Epicog.) Hence 

"ApHvajua, arog, to, a net, v. 1. in 
Aesch. Eum. 112 Well. 

'ApuvcTTitcria, ag, r), a placing of 
nets : a net, Xen. Cyn. 6, 6. 

'ApKVGTUGLOV, OV, TO, (apKVg, LGTrj- 
pt) a place for spreading nets, the net 
itself, lb. 

'AptcvGTUTog, rj, ov, Eur. Or. 1420, 
og, ov, Aesch. Ag. 1375, beset or sur- 
rounded with nets, to upK.—apKVGTa- 
Gtov, a net, Aesch. Pers. 99, Soph. 
El. 1468 : — dp/c. 7T7ip,0V7}, death amid 
the toils, Aesch. Ag. 1. c. 

'Apicvopio, u, f. -TjGco, to watch nets : 
to keep carefully, tcaAtodta, Eupol. In- 
cert. 18 : from 

'Apicvopog, ov, 6, (a,Kpvg, ovpog) a 
watcher of nets, Xen. Cyn. 6, 5, etc. 

"App,a, aro{, to, a chariot, esp. a 
war-chariot, car, with two wheels, in 
Horn, very oft. in plur. for sing. ; and 
so later, Voss Virg. Eel. 3, 36.-2. 
chariot and horses, the yoked chariot, 
Horn. ; llpp-a TEdpiirrov, TETpuopov, 
etc., Pind. and Trag. : also esp. the 
team, the horses ; metaph. of persons, 
tp'lttloAov <lpp.a datpovcov, Eur. Andr. 
277 : upp-ara TpE<j)£iv, like app.aTo- 
Tpo(j)£iv, to keep chariot horses, esp. 
chariot horses trained for racing, Xen. 
Hier. 11,5; so too upparog rpo(pEvg, 
Plat. Leg?. 834 B. — 3. a chariot race. 
1 — II. a mountain district in Attica, 
where omens from lightning were 
watched for : hence the proverb 6c 
"Apparog, seldom, late, Strab. 619 B 
and Plut. — Hl.=zapfiovLa, Plut., cf. 
Lob. Aglaoph. 846. (Prob. like dp 
uoq, from d copul., dof.O 


APMa 

"Appa, arog, to, (alpu) thai wnicn 
one lifts and bears, a burden ; impost 
tribute, = (j>opd. — II. that which one 
takes, food, nourishment, Hipp. 

f"App.a, arog, to, Harma, a town Ot 
Boeotia, II. 2, 499.-2. a town in At 
tica, Strab. 

"Appa, Tjg, t), (dpo)) union, love 9 in 
ter course, a Delphic word, Plut.j ct. 
apprj and dprrvg. 

'App,aAtd, dg,r), (dpuo£b) sustenance 
allotted, food, Hes. Op. 558, 765 ; pre* 
visions, stores in a ship, Ap. Rh. 1, 392 , 

'Appdp.at;a, rjg, t), {appa, ap.a^a, 
an eastern carriage with a cover, esp 
for women and children, Wess. Hdt. 
7, 41, often in Xen. 

i'App.ap.idpTjg, ov, 6, Ion. eu, Har- 
mamithras, son of Datis, leader of tht 
Persians, Hdt. 7, 88. 

'AppdTEiog, Eia, eiov,^ (dppia) of oi 
belonging to a chariot, GvpiyyEg, Eur., 
6'cpog, Xen. : p,iAog dpp.., Eur. Or. 
1385, a kind of dirge, vbfiog dpp,., in 
Plut., is a martial strain : v. Mull. 
Eum. $ 19, 1. 

f'App.aTEvg, iog, 6,Harmateus,m&s>^. 
pr. n. Dem. 1104,2. 

'AppaTEVO, (appa) to drive a chariot, 
go therein, Eur. Or. 994. 

'Apparriyog, ov, (appa, ayu) driving 
a chariot. 

'AppaTT/AaGia, ag, t), (appa, kXav 
vu) the driving of a chariot, going there 
in, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 27. 

'AppaT7j/MT£0), w, (ap/Lta, E?.avvu) U 
go in a chariot or drive it, Xen. Symp. 
4, 6. Hence 

'AppaTTjAaTTjg, ov, 6, a driver of 
chariots, charioteer, Pind. P. 5, 154. 
[AS] 

'App,aT7)AaTog, ov, (upp.a, sAavvu) 
driven round by a chariot or wheel, e. g. 
Ixion, Eur. H. F. 1297. 

f'App,aTt67/g, ov, 6, Harmatides, fa 
ther of Dithyrambus, a Thespian, 
Hdt. 7, 227. 

'AppaTtvog, f), ov, and dppaTiog, 
ta, Lov,=dpp.dT£iog. 

'App.aTtov, ov, to, dim. from appa. 

'App-aTiTT/g, ov, 6, fern. appaTiTtg, 
iSog, t), belonging to, or fond of chariots, 
Avdol, Philostr. 

'AppaTo6pdp£0),C),{dppa, dpapEiv) to 
race in a chariot, Apollod. 3, 5, tj, 
where dppaTo6pop,Eiv has been pro 
posed, v. Lob. Phryn. 617. 

'AppaTodpop.ia, ag, 7), a chariot-rac , 
Strab. : from 

'App.aTodpopog, ov, (appa, dpaptiv) 
running a chariot-race. 

'App.aTO£ig, EGGa, Ev,=appaTEiog. 

'AppaTOKTVirog, ov, (appa, ktvtteg)} 
rattling with chariots, oTO,8og, Aesch. 
Theb. 204. 

'App.aTop.dxEU, (appa, pdxopai) to 
fight in or from a chariot. 

' App,aTOTC7}y£u, to build, make a 
chariot : from 

'App.aT0TT7iy6g, ov, (upp.a, 7r?jyvv/it) 
making chariots ; 6 dpp.., a wheel-wright, 
chariot-maker, II. 4, 485. 

' AppaT0TT7]%, rjyog, 6, t), = foreg., 
Thcognost. ap. A. B. p. 1340. 

'ApuaToiroiEO), = dppaTOTTT/yiu : 
from 

'AppaT07roi6g, ov, (appa, ttol£q)=s. 
uppaTOTTT/yog. 

■f"App.aTog, cv, 6, Harmatus, a prom 
ontory of Aeolis, Strab. 

YApp,aTOvg, ovvTog, 6, Harmatus, a 
city of Troas, Thuc. 8, 101. 

'App.aTOTpo$£o, (appa, Tpidxo) to 
keep chariot horses, esp. for racing 
Xen. Ag. 9, 6, cf. appa 2. Hence 

'AppaTOTpocpia, ag, t), a keeping oj 
chariot horses, Xen. Hier. 11, 5. 
'AppaTOTOoxtd, ag,rj, (appa, Tpoyog) 


APMO 

the course of a chariot, z wheel-track, 
Ael. 

'Apfxarpoxi", wg, poet, for foreg., 
\l. 23, 505 

'ApftaruhtJ, ag, 7],=dpfiaTnlaGla, 
with a play on u/napruATj, Ar. Pac. 
415. 

'Ap/iaruog, 6a, 6ov,=dptidTELog. 
' kpfiela-ng, ov, b,=dp/j.aT7]?MTT}g, 
Welcker Syll. Epigr. 212. 

YAppLEvn, Tjg, if, Armene, a town of 
Paphlagonia, Strab., in Xen. An. 5, 
9, 15, 'Apiifjvrj. 

YApfiEvLa, ag, t), Armenia, a country 
of Asia, divided into Greater and 
Less Armenia, Hdt., etc. : adj. 'Ap- 
uevtog, a, ov, and -tnog, f), bv ; adv. 

'ApfLEVLGTL. 

'Apuevifa, f. -ecu, (dpuEvov) to sail. 
YApfisvLOV opog, to, the Armenian 
mountain, a branch of Taurus, Hdt. 
i, 72. 

VApfj.EVicr.>, ov, to, Armenium, a city 
of Thessaly, Strab. 

VApiiivtog, ov, b, an Armenian, v. 
sub 'Apuevta, Hdt. — 2.z='ApfJ.ivLog, 
Arminius, Strab. 

"Apfievov, ov, to, a sail, Ap. Rh.— II. 
any tool or instrument, Hipp. : strictly 
neut. from 

'ApfiEVog, rj, ov, joined to, fitting 
ilose, fitting, dpfiEVOV ev 7ta?M/J.rjcnv, 
11. 18, 600.— ft. fit, proper, suitable, 
uppiEva rrpd^ag, 'Pind. O. 8, 96 ; ev 
upfiEvoiai dvfibv av^cjv, Id. N. 3, 100: 
hence — 2. pleasing, agreeable. — 3. pre- 
pared, ready. (Strictly syncop. part, 
aor. 2 mid. from dp«.) 

YAp/iEvog, ov, 6, Armenus, a Thes- 
salian after whom Armenia was said 
to have been named, Strab. 

'Apfiff, fjg, ij, (dpw) junction, union, 
O, Sm. 

'Ap/j.7]?MTicj,=apjuaTrjlaT£G),'Polyb. 
'ApurjlaTTig, ov, b,=dpfJ.aT7]MT7jg. 
YApfirjVT}, 7], v. 'ApfiEvrj. 
^'Apfivng, ov Ion. em, 6, Armnes, 
grandfather of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 
7, 11. 

'Apfioyff, rjg, r), {dpab^o) * joining, 
joint: arrangement, also= a pfiovia. 

'Apjuodwg, a, ov, also og, ov, The- 
ogn. 724, (dpfibfa) fitting together, 6?- 
pat, Theogn. 422 : hence well-fitting, 
accordant, agreeable, 7]i3rj, Id. 724, 6el- 
ttvov, Pind. N. 1, 31, like apfio&v, 
cf. dpfibfa, II. 2. — H. obliging, com- 
plaisant. Adv. -lug. 

i'Ap/iodtog, ov, 6, Harmodius, an 
Athenian, who, in conjunction with 
Aristogiton, slew Hipparchus, Hdt. 
5, 55.-2. a historian, Ath. 148 F. 

YAp/u6£sta, ag, t), Harmozeia, a coun- 
try of Asia, Arr. Ind. 33, 2. 

YAp^otLKf), fjg, r), Harmozice, a city 
ol Iberia, Strab. 

'Apfid&vTog, adv. part. pres. from 
sq., suitably, properly, Diod. 

'Apfio^u, f. -oau, but in Att., except 
Trag., ap/noTTu, Lob. Phryn. p. 241 
(dpfibg, upu). To fit together, join, 
esp. of joiner's work, tlvl tl, Od. 5, 
247 ; and so in mid. to join for one's 
self, put together, lb. 162 : esp. also to 
fit on clothes, armour, etc., and re- 
versely, dp//. X airav OTECbdvOLGL, 

Pind. cf. infr. II. : dp//, rrb^a eld 
yalag, to plant foot on ground, Eur. 
Or. 233, also dp//, irobbg txvia, Simon. 
23, 4 : dp//. 6Lkt)v etc Tiva, to bring 
judgment upon one, Solon 28, 17 : 
also upfi. Ttvl Plotov, to grant one life, 
Pind. N. 7, 145 : in genl. to prepare, 
make ready, Soph. Tr. 687—2. esp. 
of marriage, dpfib^ELV tlvl ttjv dvya- 
TEpa, to marry one's daughter to any 
Qne, Hdt. 9, 108 ; also dp//. Kopa dv- 
60a. Pind. P. 9, 207 ; dpfi. ydjuov, 


APMO 

ydfiovg, etc., Pind., anc Eur. MicL 
to marry, take to wife, Hdt. 5, 32. 
Pass. TjpfioGuaL Ttva yvvalna, to be 
married to, Hdt. 3, 137, v. Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 138 C— 3. to bind fast, dp//. 
TLvd kv dpicvGL, Eur. Bacch. 231.— 4. 
to set in order, arrange, govern, GTpa- 
tov, to command an army, Pind. N. 8, 
20, gto/j.' dpfioGOv, Eur. Tro. 758 : so 
in pass. Kovdv?.otg t/puottoutjv, I loas 
taught, drilled with cuffs, Ax'. Eq. 1236: 
esp. among the Lacedaemonians, to 
rule as dpfioGTrjg, Xen. Rep. Lac. 14, 
2. — 5. to arrange according to the laws 
of harmony, compose ; to tune instru- 
ments, hence Plat. Phileb. 56 A, 
Phaed. 85 E, etc. : also in mid., dp- 
/.LOTTEudat "kvpav, dpfioviav, Plat. 
Rep. 349 E, 591 D ; and so ?.vpav 
dpiioTTEadat dp/xovtav, to compose 
music for the lyre, Stallb. Plat. Lach. 
188 C : hence absol., 7)piioGi±Evog, in 
harmony or tune, Plat. ; cf. Wyttenb. 
ut sup. — II. intrans. to fit, fit well, 
strictly of clothes, armour, etc., tlvl, 
II. 3, 333, so 7/p/lloge tevx £ ' for} XP 0 ^ 
II. 17, 210 ; so Ecdr/g dp/uo&vaa yvi- 
OLg, Pind. P. 4, 141, Q6paZ, rrEpl rd 
CTEpva dpfxb^uv, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 16. 
— 2. to fit, suit, be adapted, fit for, tlvl, 
Soph. O. T. 902, ettc Ttva, Id. Ant. 
1318, also slg or npog tl, Plat. : absol. 
in part., dpfib&VTa gsivLa, Pind. P. 
4, 229, so too in pass., Soph. Ant. 570, 
cf. dpfiodLog. — 3. impers. dpfib^Et, it 
is fitting, Lat. decet, c. inf., crtydv dv 
dpfio^oL, Soph. Tr. 731, dpfioGEt M- 
yELV, Dem. 240, 2, cf. 1025, 4. — 4. part. 
dpub&v, c. gen., Polyb. 1, 44. 

YApfio^uv, OVTog, 6, Harmozon, a 
promontory of Carmania in the Per- 
sian gulf, Strab. 

YApiioQotf, rjg, r), Harmothoe, an 
Amazon, Qu. Sm. 1, 44. 

'ApfJLol, oft. wrongly written dpfiol 
(Lob. Phryn. 19), adv.— dpTL, dpTlug, 
just, newly, lately, Aesch. Prom. 615, 
ubi v. Blomf. (In fact, an old dat. 
from dpij.bg, cf. olkol, 7ridoL, etc.) 

f'Ap/LLOKvdrjg, ov Ion. so, b, Harmo- 
cydes, masc. pr. n., Hdt. 9, 17. 

'Apfj,o?*oyE0), to join together : from 

'Ap/xoXbyog, ov, (dpfibg, /Jyu) join- 
ing together. 

'Ap/icvLa, ag, r) ; , (dp/uo^u) a fitting, 
wining together, joint, cramp, like dp- 
]wg, Od. 5, 248, 361, Ar. Eq. 533.— II. 
a union between persons, league, cove- 
nant, II. 22, 255, in plur. — III. an or- 
dering, ordinance, decree, hence fate, 
destiny, 7) Atbg dp/a., Aesch. Pr. 551. 
—IV. proportion : hence as a term in 
music, the relation of sounds, harmony, 
concord, unison; first as a mytholog. 
person, Harmonia, daughter of Mars 
and Venus, wife of Cadmus, H. Horn. 
Ap. 195, and then as appellat, dp//. 
?.vpag, Soph. Fr. 232, and freq. in 
Plat. : also a special kind of music, 
measure, as dpfiovia AvSia, Pind. N. 
4, 73, cf. Plat. Rep. 443 D, sq.. Arist. 
Pol. 8, fin. ; the technical term in 
the musical writers was Tovog, q. v. — 
2. in Rhet. the intonation or modulation 
of the voice, Arist. Rhet. 3. 1, 4. — 3. 
in genl. harmony, any harmonious ar- 
rangement, agreement, etc., Plat. : 
hence SvgTporcog yvvatKuv dpju.,u-om- 
an's perverse nature or temper, Eur. 
Hipp. 162. 

t ApuovldT/g, ov, b, Harmonides, prop. 
son of Harmon, father of Phereclus, 
II. 5, 60. — 2. a musician, pupil of Ti- 
motheus, Luc. Harm. 1. 

' ApfiovLK.bg, 7), ov, {dptiovia) har- 
monical, skilled in musical harmony, 
Plat. : rd dpiiovLnd, Plat. Phaedr. 
268 E, or 7/ -nr), sub. texvt}, Arist. 


AI- E 

Metaph., the theory or science oj musit. 
music, 

'ApubvLog, ov, fitting, harmonious, 
LXX. Adv. -iug. 

_ 'Apjubg, ov, 6, a fitting or joining, a 
joint, dpjubc x^/J-aTog XidoaTradyjg, <x 
pint or opening in the tomb made by 
tearing away the stones, Soph. Ant. 
1216; a cramp, peg, nail, Eur. Erechth 
17, 12 : a limb, esp. the shoulder, Lat 
armus : dpfibg Ovpag, a chink in th> 
fastening of a door, Dion. H. (From 
d for d/ia copul., dpu, like dpaa ; st 
too dp//d£y, -tto), etc.) 

'Ap/LLOcria, ag, t), (dp/xb^u) arrangf 
ment : tuning of an instrument. 

"Apfiootg, sag, 7), (dp/zdfw) a joining 
together, fitting, adipting. 

"ApiiOGLia, aTog, to, (dp/zd^j) tlut 
which is joined together, joined work 
Eur. Hel. 411. 

'Ap/j.OGT7]p, i/pog, b, = sq. : poe:. 
also dp/UOGTCop, a commands, vav ; 3a 
tuiv, Aesch. Eum. 456. 
_ 'ApfiOGTTjg, ov, b, (dp//d£d>) one who 
joins, arranges, governs, a governor 
esp. a harmost, the governor of the 
Greek islands and towns in Asia 
Minor sent out by the Lacedaemo- 
nians during their supremacy, Thuc. 
8, 5, and Xen., cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 39 : also the governor of a dependent 
colony, Xen. An. 5, 5, 19. 

' ApfiOGTLK.bg, 7), bv, (dp//d£b) fitted 
for joining together. 

'ApfiQGTog, 7), bv, verb. adj. from 
dpub^u, joined, fitted, adapted, KaTu 
tl, Pciyb. : betrothed, married : ar 
ranged, ordered, governed. 

'Ap/XOGTUp, opog, O, = dpflOGTT t S>, 

q. v. f . ^ 

'ApfiOGWOg, gv, (dpud£b) arranghig^ 
governing, b dofLOG.— dpiiOGrrjg. 

'ApfLOTTovrug, adv. part. pres. f/ox- 
dpfiOTTOi, fittingly. 

'ApfioTTu, Att. for dpfibCo), q. v. 

"Apva, acc. of * dprjv, dual itpvs, 
plur. dpvEg, etc., v. sub * dpi)v. 

YApvat, dv. ai, Arnae, a city ol 
Chalcidice, Thuc. 4, 103. 
YApvalog, ov, b, Arnaeus, prope? 
name of the beggar Irus, Od. 6, 5.— 
2. father of Megamede, Apollod. 2 
4, 10. 

'ApvuKig, ibog, i), a sheep's skin, Ar. 
Nub. 730, Plat. Symp. 220 B. (As 
if from * dpva%, a dim. of dpvbg.) 

i'ApvdKT/g, ov, b, Arnapes, a Pe: 
sian, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 8. 

'Apvsa, ag, 77,= foreg. 

"ApvELog, Eia, elov, i^dprfv) of a lamb 
or sheep, Kpia, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1,47: 
d. ({)bvog, slaughtered sheep, Soph. Aj. 
309. 

'Apvstbg, ov, b, a young ram just 
full-grown, Horn. Orig. a masc. adj., 
as appears from upvEtbg big, a male 
sheep, Od. 10, 572. 

'ApvEodoLvrig, ov, b, (* dpfjv, 9c:v?ji 
feasting on lambs y Anth. 

'ApvEOftat, dep. c. fat. mid. -7/goucil 
and aor. pass. dpvTfdijvaL, but also 
aor. mid. dpvTjGUGdaL, Hdt. 3, 1. Opp 
to elkelv, to deny, disown, teov frrog 
Horn. : opp. to dovvai, to refuse, de- 
s?'V" Od. 21, 345: absol. to say no, 
decline, Horn. : construct, in piosi* 
(where it is not very freq.) usu. c. 
inf., to refuse to do, Hdt. ; and in Ati. 
c. fLTf et inf., Antipho 123, 12 . alsc 
upv. otl ov..., cog ov..., to deny that it 
is..., Xen. Rep. Ath. 2, 17, Lys. 10O 
41 : also c. part., ov yap evtxx^* 
dpvrjGOfiaL, Eur. Ale. 1158, cf. Ox 
1582. (Aoc. to Pott from a-, uva, 
negat., and * (bico, ipico.) 

' ApVEVTTjp, 7/pog, O, {dpVEV(j))~K V- 
13 LGTTjTTjp, a jumper, tumbler, U ifc 


742 : also a diver, Oil. 12, 413. (Prob. 
from *ap7}v, strictly one that butts and 
frisks like a lamb.) Hence 

'ApvevT7]pia, ag, i], the art of tum- 
bling or diving. 

'ApvEvrrjg, ov, b,=dpyEVTfip. 

Apvsvo, (apvog) to frisk like a lamb, 
tumble, Lyc. 465, to plunge headlong 
into the water, to dive, lb. 1103. 

VApvy, rjg , 7j, Arne, a city of Boeo- 
4ia, H. 2, 507.— 2. a city of Thessaly 
m the Maliacus Sinus, Thuc. 1, 12. 

'Apvrjtg, idog, rj, v. dpvig. 

' ApvnGLQsog, ov, (apveo/uat, 6e6g) 
denying God, atheistic, Eccl. 

'ApvyaiptoQ, ijwn, tfiov, (upviofiai) 
to be denied, Soph. Phil. 74. 

"ApvrjGig, Eog, tj, (dpvEOfiat) a de 
nying, denial, tovtov 6' ovTig dpvrjGtg 
niXet, Aesch. Eum. 588 ; also foil, 
by pij c. inf., Dem. 392, 12. ? 

ApvrjGixpiGTog, ov, ( upvio/iai, 
HLpiGTog) denying Christ, Eccl. 

'AovrjTiKog, rj, ov, (apvsojuat) refu- 
sing, denying, negative. Adv. -nog. 

Apviov, ov, to, dim. from *dpi]v, a 
little ram, lambkin, Lys. 906, 2. — II. a 
sheep-skin, fleece, Luc. 

'Apvig, idog, i], a festival at Argos, 
in which dogs were slain, held in 
memory of Linus, who was said to 
have been torn to pieces by dogs, 
Conon 19 : also called apvrjtg, idog, 
Tj, Ael. N. A. 12, 34, cf. Kvvo<j>bvTig. 

YApvLoaa, rjg, rj, Arnissa, a city of 
Macedonia, Thuc. 4, 128. — 2. a city 
of Illyria, Ptol. 

'Apv6y2,UGGOv, ov, to, ( apvog, 
VkooGa) prob a kind of plantago, 
Luc. Tragop. 150. 

'APNO'2, tov, Trig, gen. without 
nom. dpg, the nom. in use being du- 
vog, q. v., (later, as Aesop, apvog) : 
early authors have apvog, dpvi, dpva : 
du. aove, pi. apveg, g. apviov, d. dp- 
vdot. (Ep. apveaoi), acc. apvag, a 
*umb, Lat. agnus, agna, Horn., etc. : 
&.30 a sheep, Od. 4, 85. (Hence ap- 
vetog, apviov : akin to Lat. aries, and 
prob. to Engl, ram, cf. brjv, but not 
to apbrjv, dvrjp, Pott Etymol. Forsch. 

I, 223 : the Saner, urndju means 
woolly, lb. 2, 407.) 

T Apvog, ov, 6, Arnus, a river of 
Etruria, now the Arno, Strab. 

'Apvo(j)dyog, ov, (apvog, <t>ay£iv) 
lamb-devouring, Nonn. [a] 

"Apvv/iai, defect, dep., used only 
in pres. and impf., lengthd. form of 
ulpofiat, (cf. TtTatpu, irTapvv/uai), 
which supplies the fut. apovfiat and 
other tenses. To receive for one's self, 
:eap, win, gain, earn, esp. of honour 
or reward, n'Aiog, Tifir/v, II., fioEirjv, 

II. 22, 160 ; so ipvxvv dpvvadat, to 
carry off one's life a prize, i. e. rescue 
It from perils, Od. 1, 5 : SO too ill 
Soph., Eur., and once or twice in 
the prose of Plat., e. g. uiadbv dpv., 
like /iiadapvEu, Plat.^ Prot. 349 A, 
Rep. 346 C : fiaWov dpv., to choose 
rather, prefer, Legg. 944 C : also in 
bad sense dpv. 2.6j3av, to earn shame, 
Eur. Hec. 1073. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

'Apvodog, ov, 6, {apvog, odr/) one 
who sings for a lamb, cf. Tpayodog. 

VApodvLog, ov, 6, Aroanius, a river 
of northern Arcadia, Strab. 

"Apofia, aTog, to, (dpoo) later and 
^rorse form for dpo/na, Lob. Phryn. 
227. 

tApofiaTS,, ov Ta, Aromata, a city 
of Lydia, Strab. 

'Apdfiijv, Ion. aor. 2 mid. of atpo, 
hom. uDOjiyiEvai, v. 1. for dpo/x.Evai, 
q. v. 

'kpov, ov, 5 Lat. arum, the wake- 
robm, 

V19 * 


AFUI 

"Apog, Eog, to, use, profit, Aesch. 
Supp. 885. (Rare word, perh. akin 
to dpi-, "Aprjg, etc.) [d] 

'ApoGiftog, ov, (dpoo) arable, fruit- 
ful, x^P a "P-> com-land, Or. Sib. : 
also metaph. fit for engendering chil- 
dren, Soph. Ant. 569 in poet, form 
dpoGtfiog, cf. Lob. Phryn. 227. 

"Apooig, Eog, rj, (dpoo) a ploughing, 
tillage. — II. arable land, corn-land, Lat. 
arvum, Od. 9, 134. 

'ApOTTjp, fjpog, 6, (dpoo) a plougher, 
husbandman, II., and Hdt. : also (3ovg 
dpoT7}p, a steer for ploughing, Hes. Op. 
403. — II. metaph. a begetter, father, 
tekvuv, Eur. Tro. 135. 

'ApoTijpiog, ov,=dpoT7jaiog, Lyc. 

'ApoTrjg, ov, b,—apoTT]p, Pind. I. 
1, 67, Hdt. 4, 2: UiEpidov dpojai, 
workmen of the Muses, i. e. poets, Pind. 
N. 6, 55. 

'ApoTrjcuog, ov, (dpoo) belonging to 
ploughing or sowing ■ opa, seed-time, 
Arat. 

"ApoTog, ov, 6, (dpoo) a tilling, till- 
age, ploughing ; in genl. husbandry, 
so in Od. 9, 122, in plur. : C,jjv drf 
dpoTOV, to live by husbandry, Hdt. 4, 
46: metaph. the procreation of children, 
Em rraidov yvrjatov dpoTo was the 
customary phrase in Athen. mar- 
riage-contracts, Heind. Plat. Crat. 
406 B, cf. dpoo, apovpa. — 2. the crop, 
fruit of the field, Soph. O. T. 270, ubi 
Schol. napnog : also corn-land, a 
field, Aesch. Suppl. 638 : metaph. dp. 
uvdpdv, tekvov, as we say seed, Eur. 
Ion 1095, Med. 1281.— II. oxyt. dp- 
OTog, the season of tillage, seed-time, 
Hes. Op. 456, etc. : hence the year, 
Soph. Tr. 69, 825, where however 
Herm., as also the Edd. of Hes., re- 
tahvthe usual accent. 

'ApoTog, rj, ov, (dpoo) tilled, that 
can be tilled. m 

'ApoTpalog, a, ov, of corn-land, 
Anth. 

'ApoTpEvg, eoc, d,= sq., v. 1. Orac. 
Dem. 531, 19. 

'ApoTpEVTrjp, rjpog, 6,= dpoT7)p, a 
plougher, ttovtov, Anth. 

'ApoTpEVO, to till, plough, Orph. 

'ApoTpjjTrjg, ov, b,— dpoTf]p'. be- 
longing to the plough, (3toTog, x a ^ K °g, 
Anth. 

1 ApoTpido,=dp6o, Theophr., susp. 
by Lob. Phryn. 254. 

'ApoTpiog, ov, of or belonging to 
husbandry, epith. of Apollo, Orph. 

'ApoTpio/xa, aTog, to, ploughed 
land. 

'ApoTpodiavAog, oy, 6, a plougher, 
who goes backwards and forwards 
as in the diavXog, Anth. 

'ApoTpoEidrjg, Eg, (dpoTpov, Etdog) 
like a plough, Diod. : from 

"ApoTpov, ov, to, (dpoo) a plough, 
Lat. aratrum, Horn., efre. : sometimes 
in plur. for sing., as in Mosch. 

'ApoTponovog, ov, (dpoTpov, iro- 
veo) ivorking with the plough, ^svyli], 
Anth. 

'ApoTponovg, rcoSog, 6, (dpoTpov, 
Trovg) a plough-share, LXX. 

'ApOTpO(j)OpEO, 6, f. -7]GO, (dpOTpOV, 

(popio) to draw the plough, Anth. 

'ApovEpvot, ov, oi, the Arverni, a 
people of Gallia Aquitania, Strab. 

VApovTTEtvov, ov, to, Arupinum, a 
city of Illyria, Strab. 

"Apovpa, ag, ?j, (dpoo) tilled or 
arable land, seed-land, corn-land, Lat. 
arvum, Horn. : also in genl., like yij, 
ground, soil, land, hence TcaTplg 
apovpa, father-land, Horn., up. iraTpia, 
irarpoa, Pind. : the whole earth, Od. 
7, 332 : metaph. of a woman as pro- 
ducing seed Aesch. Theb. ^54, Soph. 


A IIA 

0. T. 1257; cf. ,Uof.-- If. later o 
measure of land. Hence 

'Apovpalog, aia, alov, belonging jo 
corn-land, rustic: uvg dp., ajield-moute. 
Hdt. 2, 141. 

VApovptTrjg, ov, 6,= foreg , uvc t 
Babr. 108, 27. 

'Apovpiov, ov, to, dim. from apovpa 

'Apovpowovog, ov, (apovpa, tcoveo) 
working in the field, Anth. 

'Apoo, f. -ogo, poet, -oggo : aor. J 
fyoGa, pass, rjpodrjv : Ion. inf. pres 
apofiEvai or dpo/u/uEvai, Hes. Op. 22 j; 
Ion. part. pf. pass. dprjpo/UEveg, Horn., 
and Hdt., cf. Spitzn. 11. 18, 548, (perh 
from ipa), to plough, till, Lat. arare. 
Od. 9, 108, in lengthd. poet, form 
apooGi for dpovGt : metaph. of poets, 
Pind. N. 10, 49, cf. dpoTTjg.—lI. to 
sow, trans., also intrans., dpovv etc 
KTiTzovg, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 276 B, 
ct. G7t£ipo.—2. metaph., of the man, 
to get with child, tt]V TEKOVGav rjpoGEV, 
Soph. O. T. 1497, and in pass., of the 
child, rjpodrjv, was begotten, lb. 1485. — 
B. mid. to enjoy the fruits of tillage, 
and so in genl, like nap-nrovGdai, to 
enjoy, olfiovg, Soph. Fr. 298. 

'ApTrdydrjv, adv., (dp-ira^o) by rob 
bery or rapine, Ap. Rh. 

ApiruyEvg, Eog, 6,=up7raf, The 
mist. 

'ApTrayj}, rjg, i], (dprrd^o) seizure, 
rapine, robbery, rape, first in Solon 15, 
13 : b(j>?idv dpTrayrjg 6lkt]v, found 
guilty of rape, Aesch. Ag. 534 : dp- 
nayy ^peecr&u, to plunder, Hdt. 1, 5 : 
also 'in plur., Hdt. 5, 94, Aesch., and 
Eur. — II. the thing seized, booty, prey, 
plunder, tov (pdaGavTog dpixayr), 
Aesch. Pers. 752, so too dpir. kvgi, 
drjpGL, Aesch., and Eur. : also dp- 
nayrjv TroiEtGdat tl, to make booty of 
a thing, Thuc. 8, 62, cf. "kua.— 111. 
greediness, rapacity, Xen. Cyr, 5, 2, 17. 

'ApirdyT}, 7jg, rj, a hook, esp. for 
drawing up a bucket. — 2. a % ake, Lat 
harpago, Eur. Cycl. 33. 

'Aprrayijualog, a, ov,=sq , Orph. 

Apirdyijuog, 7}, ov, (doTrayfj) plun 
dered, got by rapine, Call. Cer. 0. 
Adv. ~/uog. 

Apixdyiov, ov, to, a vissel like the 
tc2,£ipvdpa. 

VApirdyiov, ov, to, Harpagion, a 
place in Mysia, near Sidene, where 
Ganymede was carried off, Thuc. 8, 
107 ; in Strab. Apwaysla, ov, Ta. 

"Apiray/xa, aTog, to, (apird^o) rob 
bery : booty, plunder, Aeschin. 85, 27 
cf. dpiraGiia. — 2. a catch, a windfall, 
Heliod. 

Apnayfiog, ov, 6, robbery, rape, 
Plut.— 2. prob.=dp7ray^ II, N. T., 
v. Schleusn. 

t"Ap7rayoc, ov, 6, Harpagus, minis- 
ter of king Astyages of Media, Hdt. 

1. 80. — 2. a commander of Darius 
Hystaspis, Hdt. 6, 28. — 3.v."Ap7racrof 

'APnA/ZS2, (fut. dpjrdf-o, but Att 
always uprraGo (or dpirdGOfiai, as 
Ar. Pac. 1118, Eccl. 866), Lob. Phryn, 
241, Hom. has both forms in act.) : 
to tear, snatch, ravish away, to carry 
off, hurry away, Ttvd ek..., II. 3 444, 
etc., also fiovv dyi'k'ng, II. 17, 62. 
also c. acc. only, Horn. ; so in part., 
dpredgag (pipsiv, Lat. raptim ferre, 
Od. 10, 48, cf. 5, 416. — 2. to seize, 
grasp hastily, Xdav, II. 12, 445 : of a 
ball, to catch : also to grasp with the 
mind, catch, apprehend, Lob. Soph. Aj. 

2. — 3. to seize and overpower, overmas- 
ter, yTioGGav apir. <j>of3og, Aesch. 
Theb. 259 : also to seize or occupy a 
post, Xen. — 4. in Soph. Aj 2, dpw 
ge drjpoptEVOv dpir&GaL iTEipav, I se« 
thee always seeking to seize an oppor 


APIIE 

tuntty of attempting, cf. Lob. ad. 1. — • 
Q. to plunder, Tovg (ptXovg tt)v 'E/l- 
lada, etc., Xen., and Dem. (The 
root seems to have been dp-rt-, akin 
to aip-ta, q. v. ; hence dpirn, apire- 
66vri, "Anvtai, and prob. [idpizro) : v. 
further Lepsius ap. Donalds. New 
Cratyl. p. 200.) Hence 

'AoTrdKTeipa, ag, 7), fem. of sq., 
Anth. 

'ApiraicTTip, rjpog, 6, (dpTrdCto) a rob- 
ber, II. Hence 

ApizaKTrjpiog, ov, thievish, Lyc. 

' ' ApTzaiiTrjg, ov, 6,=dpiraKT7jp, a 
robber. — 2. as adj., thievish. 

'ApitaKTiKog, 7j, 6v,=-df.fKaitTripLog. 
Adv. -Ktig. 

'ApiraKTog, f}, 6v, snatched, seized 
in haste, with hurry, Hes. Op. 682. 

'Apiratcrvg, vog, t), Ion. for apirayTj, 
Call. 

' Apirdlayog , ov, 6, a hunting imple- 
ment, Opp. 

'ApitdMog, a, ov, and sometimes 
og, ov, (dpirdfa) grasping, greedy : 
drawing to one's self, attractive, allur- 
ing, KEpdea, Od. 8, 164: hence de- 
lightful, charming, pleasant, opp. to 
dizrivTjg, Theogn. 1353 Bekk., so uv- 
6ea rjfirig, Mimnerm. 1, 4, so too 
Pind. P. 8, 93 ; 10, 96. Adv., dpTta- 
2,iug t)g6e, he ate greedily, Od. 6, 250 : 
but dpiz. evSeiv, to sleep pleasantly, 
Mimnerm. 8, 8. 

VApitalevg, ecog, 6, Harpaleus, son 
of Lycaon, Apollod. 

'ApiraTii^u, f. -iaa, (dpiraTiog) to 
catch at, receive, excipere, KUKVTolg, 
4esch. Theb. 243. 

Apird?u/zog, hpixaXog, v. dprca- 
Kiog. 

YApizaXtuv, avog, 6, Harpalion, son 
sjf Pylaemenes, II. 13, 644.-2. son 
of Arizelus, Qu. Sm. 10, 75. 

YApnalog, ov, 6, Harpalus, a gover- 
nor of Babylon under Alexander the 
Great, Arr. An. 3, 6, 19. 

Y ApndTiVKog, ov, 6, Harpalycus, son 
of Lycaon, Apollod. — 2. teacher of 
Hercules in boxing, Theocr. 24, 114. 

"Apira^, ayog, 6, t), (dpnd&) rob- 
bing, rapacious, Lat. rapax, Ax. Eq. 
137, iktcv, Id. Fr. 525 : also with a 
neuter, dp-Kay l x £ ^ei, Anth. — II. 
mostly as subst., a robber, peculator, 
rwv drjfiooitdv, Ar. Nub. 350. — 2. 6 
dpir., a hooked dart, App., but v. Lob. 
Paral. 131. — 3. 7), robbery, rapine, Hes. 
Op. 354. 

'ApTra&ficog, ov, (uprra^, fiiog) liv- 
ing by rapine, Archestr. ap. Ath. 4 E. 

"ApTtaa/za, arog, to, = upnay/xa, 
Plat. Legg. 906 D, the more Att. form 
acc. to Lob. Phryn. 241. 

'ApTracjuog, ov,=dp7rayfiog, Plut. 
Y'AprraGog, ov, 6, Harpasus, a tribu- 
tary of the Araxes in Pontus, Xen. 
An. 4, 7, 18: in Diod. S. called "Ap- 
irayog. — 2. tributary 6f the Maean- 
der in Caria, Qu. Sm. 10, 144. 

'ApnaoTLKog, i), 6v,=dpTtaKTiK.6g, 
of birds of prey, Arist. Physiogn. 

'AprraGTiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

'ApTraGTov, ov, to, a kind of ball : 
also the game catch-ball, Lat. harpas- 
ta, v. ktyETLvda and (paivivda, Hemst. 
Ar. Plut. p. 282. Strictly neut. from 

'ApnacTog, tj, ov, robbed, to be rob- 
bed : to be caught. 

, Apire6rig, Ig, (ireSov) flat, level, 
Nic. (Perh. for dpuTEdrjc.) 

'Ap7ced6v7], rig, 7], a rope, cord, for 
oinding or for snaring game, Xen. 
Cyr. 1,6, 28 : the twist or thread of 
which cloth is made, Hdt. 3, 47, Ciit. 
18 : a bow-string, Anth. Hence 

'A iTreihviZo, f. -lgcj, to catch or tit 
Mnih m dpTTEfiovJ) 


APPE 

'ApiTESuv, ovog, rj, = dpKEdovi), 
Anth. 

'ApiTE^a, rjg, t), also dpiXE^og, ov, 6, 
a hedge, thorn-hedge, Nic. 

"Apirn, 7/g, t), (dpird£o)) a bird of 
prey, prob. a species of falcon, II. 
19, 350.— II. a sickle, Hes. Op. 571 : 
hence the scimetar of Perseus, Pher- 
ecyd. 1 0 : also an elephant-goad : 
elsewh. dpiiravov, v. Jacobs Ael. 13, 
22 : also a harpoon. 

VApiriva, and -mvva, ov, Ta, Har- 
pinna, a place in Elis, near the Al- 
pheus, Strab. 

YApmva, ov, Ta, Arplnum, a city 
of Latium, the birth-place of Marius 
and Cicero, now Arpino, Plut. Cic. 8, 
Strab. 

'Apirtg or dprrtg, tdog, 7?,=Kpr]7rtg, 
akin to dp(3v?iig, Call. Fr. 66. 

YApTTOKpaTTjg, ovg, 6, Harpocrates, 
son of Isis, god of silence among the 
Egyptians, Anth. 

YApTTOKpaTiuv, iovog, 6, Harpocrati- 
on, a celebrated Grammarian, Ath. 

YAprxo^alg tog, 6, Arpoxais, son of 
Targitaus, Hdt. 4, 5. 

"Apnrviai, Qv, al, the Harpies, i. e. 
the spoilers, mythical beings, greedy 
after prey, and hideous of shape, first 
met with in Od., as carrying off any 
one who has utterly disappeared, 1, 
241 ; 20, 77. Later authors turned them 
into whirlwinds or water-spouts, and 
Hes. makes them sisters of Aello and 
Iris : but they are persons in Ap. Rh. 
2, 188, sq., and Virgil. A singular, 
"Apirvia Tloddpyrj, mother of the 
horses of Achilles by Zephyrus, oc- 
curs II. 16, 150, of course with notion 
of hurry, speed. (A quasi-participial 
form from *dpTro)=apTvd^o), cf. dyvtd, 
bpyvia.) 

'ApTTVioyovvog, ov, CA-pnviai, ydvv) 
Harpy-legged, urjdovEg 'Aprr., the Si- 
rens, Lyc. (Passow from yovrj, Har- 
py-sprung.) 

"Apirvg, 6, Aeol. for uprvg, union, 
love, Parthen. ap. E. M., cf. dpfia. 

\"ApTzvg, vog, 6, Harpys, a fabled 
stream in the Peloponnesus, Apollod. 

I, 9, 21. 

_'A/0-, in words beginning with p", 
/5 is doubled after a prefix. 

'AfrfrafiaGGu, = fiafiaGGG), with a 
euphon., like dpaGGu—fidGao. 
^'Ap'p'dfiduTog, ov, not striped, Arist. 

'Apfiafiuv, fivog, 6, earnest-money, 
caution-money, deposited in case of 
purchases, etc., Isae. 71, 20 : in genl. 
a pledge, earnest, Lat. arrhabo, arrha, 
tt)v TEXvrjv £%ovTEg dpfiadtiva tov 
{fiv, Antiph. Kva(j). 1 : cf. Diet. An- 
tiqq. p. 107. Hence 

'AfifiafiovlZo), fut. -lg(j3, to secure by 
earnest-money : in genl. to take into 
one's service, engage, Eccl. 

'Ap'p'dyTjg, ig, (a priv., ^r/yvvut) un- 
broken, continuous, Arist. Probl. : that 
cannot be rent or broken, Theophr. — 

II. d/5/5. ofJ-jua, an eye not bursting into 
tears, Soph. Fr. 847. 

'ApfiaSiovpyTjTog, ov, (a priv. fiadi- 
ovpyiu) not thoughtlessly made. 

'Ap,6d£<y, f. •dGu,=dpd^o), Ael. 

"AfrfaavTog, ov, (a priv., faaLvcj) un- 
watered, unwet, Strab. 

"AfrfiaTog, ov, only found in Plat. 
Rep. 535 C, and Crat. 407 D, where 
it is explained by gkKtipov, djiETd- 
GTpo6ov, firm, solid, unchangeable. 
(Prob. from fialu, ^rjyvvfiL, Ruhnk. 
Tim. : others take it as= dp'p'nTog.) 

'AfrfiaQr/g, ig,—sq., Arat. 

"A/6/3a0of, ov, (a priv., fadnTiS) un- 
sewed, without seam, N. T. 

"AMetcTog, ov, poet, dpenTog, (a 


APPH 

priv. p~e£g>) undone, II. 19, 15C: un 
made, unfinished. 

YAfy^EVLdrjg, ov, 6, Arrhenidea, an 
Athenian archon, Diog. L. 7, 10.— 
2. father of Callicles, Plut. Dcm. 
25. 

'AfifeviKOV, OV, TO, V. dpGEVtK^V. 

'A^EviKog, 7], ov, (uf)^7jv) male, 
Theophr. Adv. -Kti y 

'AfifiEVoyovta, ag, fj, a, begetting or 
bearing of male children, Arist. H. A. : 
from 

'A$f>£v6yovog , ov, (d^rjv, * yiva) 
begetting or bearing male children, Arist. 
H. A. 

'A^EVodnXvg, v, gen. eog, {d^prjv, 
dijTivg) hermaphrodite, of both sexes 
Ath. 

'Ab^EvoKOLTTjg, ov, 6, (ap'p'rit, noi- 
Trf) Lat. cinaedus, Anth. 

, Ap'p'£VOKVEC0,ti,{dp'p'nv,KVEC)^ co bear 
male children, Strab. 

'A^Evd/iopcpog, ov, (u^tjv icpfyr]) 
masculine-looking, epith. of Diana 
Orph. 

'AfijiEVoiraig, iraidog, 6, t), xafrfinv, 
Ttacg) with or of a boy, yovog, Anth. 

1 A.p'p'EVO'KOiog, ov, {apf)7]v, ttoiecj] 
favouring the generation of males, Ael 

'ApbevoTrjg, TjTog, 7), (dfrp'nv) rran 
hood, Hierocl. 

'AfrfiEVOTOKEU), to bear male children 
from 

'AfifievoTOKog, ov, (dfip'nv, tlktu: 
TBKflv) bearing male children, Diost;. 
— II. (rarely) begetting male children 

'A^£vo(j)6opta, ag, 7), {dp^rjv, $0;-' 
pu)=TTatd£paGTLa, late word. 

'A^evoo), ti,(dp , p'7iv) to make manty 
Pass, to become a man, do the duties cf 
a man, Luc. 

'App'Evuorjg, Eg, (up'p'nv, sldog) wan 
ly-looking. Adv. -dug. 

'AfifiEVoma, ag, 7), a manly took: 
in genl. manliness, Plat. Symp. 193 
A : from 

'A^EVurrog, ov, also 7), ov, Lob 
Phryn. 106, (d^rjv, uip) manly look 
ing, courageous, Plat. Legg. 802 E. 
Adv. -TC&g . 

'Abp'sTcrjg, ig, (a priv., ^etvu) strict 
ly Of a balance, inclining to neither 
side, unwavering, even : henc 3 without 
bias, without weight, imperceptille, Plut. 
Adv. -TTtog. Hence 

'AfifiETpia, ag, 7), an equilibrium, esp. 
of the soul, Diog. L. 9, 74. 

'A^7jy7jg, £g,=dp'p'7]KTog, Aristid. 

"Ap'p'rjK.Tog, ov, (a priv., (yrjyvvfit) 
unbroken, not to be broken or rent, tei- 
Xog, dEGfiog, ve$e\7], Horn., so too 
GaKog, Tridai, Aesch. : metaph. never 
worn out, untiring, (puvT], II. 2,490" 
also d/0. TtEipap iroMfiov, an unena 
ing battle, II. 13, 360. Adv. -Tug, 
EXEiv, Ar. Lys. 182. 

'Ap'p'rjfiOGvvrj, Tjg, 7), silence : from 

'Ap^Tjfzuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
£)7}jua) without speech, silent. 

"APPHN, 6, 7), u^ev, to, gen. 
Evog, old Att. dpGTjv, Ion. IpGrjv, male, 
opp. to drjJivg : hence masculine, man- 
ly, strong: as subst., 6 df){)7)v, of gen- 
der, the male : to u^EV=Traig dbprjv, 
Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 144: the form up 
gt]v only is found in Horn., and Att. 
till Plat., while Hdt. uses only the 
Ion. EpGvv : the same may be said ol 
all derivs. and compds. (Shortened 
fijjv : prob. akin to ape-, and perh. tc 
"Apng, etc.) 

' 'Af)^7]V7jg, £g, fierce, savage, of dogs, 
Theocr. 25, 83. (Prob. a collat. lonn 
of dp'p'riv from p~7jv.) ' 

'A^TjGia, ag, 7), (dpp'r)-ogy=C , >p'7)- 
fiOGvvn. Nicoph. Incert. 3. 

YAb^nTiov, ov, to, Avmun city 
of E t ruri§, now Arezzo S m 
"213 


APPT 

^A^rjToAeTTrdTi-isvaroc, ov, {dbpn- 
10?, AETZTOg, tvveu) of ineffably deli- 
cate odour, Anth. 

'AbbT/TorrotEU, {dbp'vTog, ttoleu) to 
act infamously, Eccl. ; and 

ApbrjTOiroua, ag, 7), an infamous 
course of action ; from 

'AfrfyTOTTOtOC, OV, (upp'TjTOC, TZOLEu) 
acting infamously, Luc. 

"AfrpnTog, ov, b, Arrhetus, son of 
Priam, ApoO.}d. 3, 12, 5. 

'AfapnTog, ov, also 7], ov, Eur. Hec. 
20x, (a pri'*., prjdijvaL) unpaid, unspo- 
ken, Lat. indie/us, Od. 14, 466 : not 
made known or published, untaught, 
Soph. 0. T. 301.— II. not to be said or 
told, and so — 1. not to be divulged, for- 
bidden, secret, mysterious, ipopyiai, 
iepd, Hdt. 5, 83 ; 6, 135 : hence dp' p. 
KOpT], the maid whom none may name, 
of Proserpine, Eur. Alex. 22, cf. 
Hel. 1307: but also — 2. unutterable, 
inexpressible, horrible, Lat. nefandus, 
freq. in Soph., and Eur. : afap'Tj-' u/>- 
br'iov, horrible, most horrible, Soph. 
O. T. 465. — 3. shameful to be spoken, 
bj]Ta Kdi afip'nTa, dicenda tacenda, 
Dem. 268, 13 : cf. airo^vroc .— III. in 
Mathem. dp'p'nTa, like d/.oya, irra- 
tional quantities, surds, opp. to /5^rc, 
Plat. Hip?. Maj. 303 B, cf. Rep. 546 
C. Ad7. -roc. 

'AfrfyyopetJ, {apfin-a, <j> ipsa) to 
carry the peplos etc. of Minerva in 
procession, Ar. Lys. 642. Hence 

'A/bfrndopta, ag, rj, the } rocession with 
the peplos in honour of Minerva, Lys. 

, A{)p'?]d6poi, ov, cl, {afyprjra, <?e- 
Dcj) at Athens, twc maidens, chosen 
irom their seventh year, tvho carried 
the peplos and other holy things (a/5/3??- 
7 a) ol Minerva in the Scirophoria, 
Plat. (Com. x Hell. 7, cf. Lob. Agla- 
oph. 872 : others wrote it 'Epan- or 
'EbbngofAa, which points to 'Epan, 
a daughter of Cecrops, who was 
•irorshipped along with Minerva. Cf. 
Diet. Ai-.iqq. s. v. 

VAppvYOi, ol, Arrhechi, a people 
or* the Maeotis, Strab. 

f AfopLdvoL, ljv, ol, the Arrhiani, a 
people of the Thracian Chersonese, 
Thuc. 8, 104. 

f 'Apfriavoc, ov, 6, Arrian, a philoso- 
pher and historian of Nicomedia in 
Bhhyriia, pupil of Epictetus, Luc, etc. 

YAfopiac, ov, 6, Arrhias, leader of 
i he body-guard of Alexander the 
Great, Ael. V. H.14, 18. 

i'AfafiidaToc.ov, 6, Arrhibaev^, leader 
of the Macedonians of Lyncus, Thuc. 
4 , 79. 

' AfrbiyvTog, ov, (a priv., bcyicS) not 
>hivering from cold or shuddering from 
fear, Anth. [i] 

'Afifcyoc, ov, (a priv., fiiyeco) with- 
out shivering from cold or shuddering 
from fear, Arist. Sens. 

'Afip't^og, ov, (a priv., /it^a) not root- 
ed. Arist. H. A. 

'A^i^torog, ov, (a priv., p't^ou) not 
ooted, not having struck root, Arist. 
H. A. 

'Abpiv and app'lg, ivog, b, j}, (a priv., 
6Lv) like aptv, ivithout nose, Strab. 

' AfrpitucTog, ov, {a priv., joLTrife) 
not cooled or dried, Gal. 

"Afrptxog, ov, 6, Att. tj, a basket, Ar. 
Av. 1309. 

* AfrovSag, a and ov, 6, Arrhybas, 
irusc, pr. n. Arr. An. 3, 5, 5. 

Apbvduiw, <D, f. -rjau, to be uppvd- 
uo{. Plat! Lsgg 802 E. Hence 

Afifoduia, ag *■ want of rhythm or 
proportion, Plat. itep. 40L A. 

'A/ipvduiaTog, ov, not reduced to 
rhythm, Arist. Metaph. 

'Abbvdfj.o-TQTT]g, ov, 6, tfibjbiBuog, 
214 


AfLH 

rrtvu) an immoderate drinker, Tirjion 
ap. Ath. 445 E. 

"AbfrvQixog, ov, (a priv., p"vd/j.6g) 
without rhythm, proportion, or order, 
unsuitable, not fitting, Xen. Mem. 3, 
10, 11 ; to &/)&., = abfyudfiiz, Plat. 
Rep. 400 D. Adv. -/zwc, out of time, 
Alex. Incert. 7. 

'AbbvrravTog, ov, (a priv., p"v7rat- 
VtS) unsoiled. 

"Abp'v-og, ov, (a priv., p"v~og) not 
dirty. 

"AfetTTTog, ov, (a priv., p"v-Tu) un- 
washen, Nic. 

'ApfavciaoTog, ov, (a priv., p'vatd- 
£w) not carried off as a hostage, pledge, 
or booty, Aesch. Supp. 610 : not to be 
treated as such, Dion. H. 

'AfrpvTtduTog, ov, (a priv., fivTidou) 
unurinkled, Anth. 

'Afrp'odia, ubbudin, Ion. for opp" co- 
dec), obp'udia. 
i'Afcp'ov, ovrog, b, Arrhon, masc. pr. 
n. Paus. — 2. the Latin Aruns, Plut. 
Popl. 9. 

'A/fySw^, tiyog, b, t), (a priv., pejf) 
without cleft or breach, unbroken, yfj, 
Soph. Ant. 251 : also c. neut., dfapu- 
!-lv 07T?i,0ig, like ubbrjKTOtg, Id. Fr. 
168, cf. Lob. Paral. 287. 

'AppuGTeu.Ujtobeu.pp'uGTog, Xen., 
and Dem. Hence 

'Apbuarrjjia, arog, to, weakness, 
sickliness, Dem. 24, 5 : Stoicc, the im- 
perfection of all but philosophers, Cic. 
Tusc. 4, 10. 

'Abbcoo'TTjfj.uv, ov, gen. ovog,= ujo- 
fauaTog, name of a play of Eupolis. 

'AppoxjTta, ag, ?j, {u^ugteu) weak- 
ness, faintness, sickness, disease, Thuc. 
7, 47 : d/5/5. tov CTpaTevetv, inability 
to serve, Id. 3, 15 : hence 

'ApbtoGTidu, to be weakly, ill, Arist. 
Eth. N. 

"AbpocrTog, ov, (a priv., p"6vvvjui) 
weak, feeble, sickly, d/0. ttjv ibvxr/v, 
Xen. Apol. 30 : d/5/5. elg tl, remiss in 
a thing, Thuc. 8, 83. Adv. -Tug. 

"Apaat, apaov, upaavTeg, and up- 
adjLLevog, Aeol. aor. 1 act. and mid. 
from upu, Horn. 

V Apadung, ov, b, Arsaces, a Persian 
who perished in the expedition of 
Xerxes against Greece, Aesch. Pers. 
996. — 2. the family name of the Par- 
thian kings, Strab. ; hence called Ar- 
sacidae, from the founder of the line. 

VApaaKia, ag, i], Arsacia, a city of 
Media, Strab. 

YApaa?.og, ov, 6, Arsalus, masc. pr. 
n. Plut. 

VApcajuevng, ov Ion. so, 6, Arsajne- 
nes, son of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 7, 
68. 

VApadung, ov Ion. ecj, 6, Arsames, 
father of Hystaspes, Hdt. 1, 209.— 2. 
son of Darius Hvstaspis, leader of 
the Aethiopians, Hdt. 7, 69.-3. lead- 
er of the Aegyptians from Memphis 
in the army of Xerxes, Aesch. Pers. 
37. — Other distinguished Persians in 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 3, etc. 

'Apaeag, ov, b, Arseas, masc. pr. n. 
Arr. An. 4, 13. 

'ApcTEVUiLov, ov, to, Arist. Plant. 

'ApaevLKov, ov, to, the yellow sul 
phuret of arsenic, orpiment, Gal. cf. 
cavdapuKT], and Diet. Antiqq. p. 108. 

'ApGEVoyevtjg, ig, {dpanv, * yivu) 
male, Aesch. Supp. 818. 

'ApcEVO^ndijg, ig, {apenv, tt?<7]- 
6r/g) EGfiog, a swarm of men, Aesch. 
Supp. 30. 

t* AparjTiig, tog, b, Arselis, masc. pr. 
n. Plut. 

"AP2HN, ev, Ion. and old Att. for 
later libbyv, q. v. 
'Aoo7/j'//, 7/f, ij, Arsene, a lake of 


APTA 

Armenia through which ,le Tigris 
flows, Strab. 

VApang, ov, b, Arses, son and sue 
cessor of Artaxerxes III. of Persia,. 
Arr. 2, 14, 2. 

VApcuvon, Tjg, 7, Arsinoe, daughter 
of Phegeus, Apollod. 3, 7, 5.-2, 
daughter of Leucippus, and, acc. to 
some, mother of Aesculapius, Apol 
lod. 3, 10, 3.-3. the nurse of Orestes, 
who saved him, Pind. P. 11, 26. — 4. 
daughter of Ptolemy Lagus, Theocr. 
15, 111. — 5. daughter of Lysimachus 
and wife of Ptolemy Philadelphus, 
Paus., etc. — II. the name of several 
cities : 1. in low r er Aegypt, on th8 
Arabian gulf, Strab. — 2. in nuddle 
Aegypt, earlier Crocodilopolis,, St^* 
— Others in Cyreh'aica, Aethiopia, 
etc., Strab., etc. 

YApoivoog, ov, 6, Arsinoiis, masc. 
pr. n. II. 11, 626 ; 

"Apatog, ov, (dpu) fitting, suiting to 
gether, agreeing, friendly, cf. the opp 
dvdpotog. 

'Apa'tTiOvg, 6, ij, 7tovv, to, gen. tto- 
dog, contr. for uEpairrovg, H. Horn. 
Yen. 212. 

"Apcrtg, eug, rj, (alpu) a raising or 
lifting, as of the foot in walking, 
Arist. Probl. : a putting up, building, 
Polyb. — H. a lifting or taking away, 
abolition, Arist. Metaphys. — III. a 
raising, levying of taxes, customs, 
tribute, LXX. — IV. in music and 
metre, the rise of the voice on the first 
syllable, arsis, ictus, Herm. Elem.Metr. 
p. 6, opp. to dscrig : hence dpaiv twu 
Oeglv uvaTELVEtv, to keep time. — V. 89 
late Rhet., a negation. 

VApcrtTr/g, ov, 6, Arsites, a Persi&ja 
satrap, Arr. An. 1, 12, 8. 

"Apco, Aeol. fut. of dpu for dpu. 

VApTafia^dvng, ovg, 0, Artabazdnes 
son of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 2, 7. 

VAp-a3d^ng, ov, b, Artabazes, SOB 
of Tigranes king of Armenia. Plu 
Crass. 

VApTd3a£og, ov, b, Artabazus, sor 
of Pharnaces, leader of the Parthians 
and Chorasmians under Xerxes, Hdt. 
7, 66 —Others in Xen. Cyr. 6, 1,9; 
etc. 

t ApTa3dvog, ov, b, Artabanus, son 
of Hystaspes, Hdt. 4, 83.-2. an Hyr- 
canian, murderer of Xerxes, Diod. S. 
— 3. the last king of the Parthians, 
Hdn. 4, 10, etc. 

YApTa3dTng, ov, b, Artabates, masr. 
pr. n. Hdt. 7, 65. 

'ApTdpr], rjg, 7], a Persian measure, 
artaba, = \ medimnus + 2 choenices, 
Wess. Hdt. 1, 192. 

^ApTadpot, ov, ol, the Artabri, a 
people of Spain, Strab. 

fApTayipong, ovg, b, Artagerses, a 
Persian, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 31— 2. a 
commander of Artaxerxes', Xen. An. 
1, 7, 11. 

YApTayTjpat, uv, ai, ArtagSrae, a 
fortress of Armenia, Strab. 

VApTa&GTpT], 7jg, 7), Artazostre, 
daughter of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 
6, 43. 

VApTalog, ov, 6. Artaeus, a Persian, 
Hdt. 7, 22, who, 7, 61. says the Per 
sians were called by the neighbour- 
ing nations 'ApTaloi. 

VApTUKaKva, uv, ra, hrtacacna^ a 
city of Aria, Strab. 

YApTaKdfia, Tjg, 7), Artacama, wife 
of Ptolemy, Arr. 7, 4, 6. 

YApTandfiag, a, 6, Artacamas, masc. 
pr. n., Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 7. 

VApTdnrj, 7]g, 7), Artace, a city and 
mountain of'Cyzicus, Hdt. 4, 14: 
hence 'ApTdmog, a, ov, of Artace ; & 
'ApTannvog, ov, an ivhib. of Artace. 


APTK 

fApraK7]iTj, r)g, r), Artactne, a dis- 
trict near Arbeia, Strab. 

VApranin, rjg, r), Kprjvr/, Artacia, a 
fountain in the country of the Laes- 
trygones, Od. 10, 108. — 2. a fountain 
in Cyzicus, Ap. Rh. 1, 9*7. 

^'Aprdfiag, a, and -/xr/g, ov, b, Arta- 
mes, masc. pr. n. Aesch. Pers. 318. 

'Aprduio, to cut in pieces, cut up, 
Fur. El. 816 : also dpr. yvddoig, Id. 
Ale. 494 : from 

"Aprdfiog, ov, 6, a butcher, cook, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 4 : a murderer, Soph. 

'Ap (dprdo) that by 

which something is hung up, a rope, 
cord, halter, Aesch. Ag. 109J ■ also d. 
KpE/iaarfj, rt'kzKTr), Soph. 

VAprdvvg, ov, 6, Artanes, son Oi 
Hystaspes, Hdt. 7 224.-2. a tribu- 
tary of the Ister ifi Thrace, Hdt. 4, 
49. — 3. a river of Bithynia, Arr. 

V Aprd^ara, ov, rd, Artaxata, the 
chief city of Greater Armenia, Strab. 

VApra^ip^rjg, ov, 6, Artaxerxes, the 
name of three Persian kings, Hdt. : 
it signifies, acc. to Hdt. 6, 98, the 
great warrior, 6 fliyag dprjiog. (De- 
rived from Arta, honoured, and Xerx- 
es=Sansc kshatra, a king.) 

VApra^iag, ov, 6, Artaxias, a king 
Armenia, Strab. 

VAprdo&g, ov, 6, Artaozus, a friend 
of Cyrus the younger, Xen. An. 2, 4, 
16. 

VAprairdrag, a, b, Artapatas, a friend 
of Cyrus the younger, Xen. An. 1,6,11. 

"PApra^, a and ov, b, Artas, masc. 
pr. n. Thuc. 7, 33. 

VApravKTr/g, ov, b, Artayctes, leader 
of the Mosynoeci under Xerxes, Hdt. 
7. 23. 

t 'Apravvrr/, rjg, fj, Artaynte, fern. pr. 
a, Hdt. 9, 108. 

VApravvrr/g, 6v Ion. eo, b, Artayn- 
tes, masc. pr. n. Hdt. 8, 130. 

VAflratpipvng, ov, b, Artaphernes, a 
brother of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 6, 
94. — 2. son of foreg., Id. ib. — Another 
mentioned in Thuc. 4, 50. 

VApraxacr/g, ov Ion. eo, 6, Arta- 
chmss, son of Artaeus, commander 
under Xerxes, Hdt. 7, 22. 

VAordraiog, ov,b,Artachaeus, masc. 
pr. ri., Hdt. 7, 63. 

'Aprdo, Ion. dprio, o, f. -t}go, 
(* dpo) to fasten to, hang one thing 
upon another, dpr. riv'i ri, ri elg ri or 
ri ek rivog, and Thuc. 2, 76, utto 
Tivog : dpr. diprjv, to hang, Eur. 
Andr. 811. Pass, to be hung upon, 
hang upon, ek Tivog, Eur. Hipp. 857 : 
hence usu. to depend upon, Lat. pen- 
dere ab aliquo, Hdt. 3, 19 ; 6, 109, etc. ; 
ov bXkoi dpriarai Tlipaac, on whom 
the rest of the Persians depend, i. e. 
whom they acknowledge as their 
chiefs, Id. 1, 125; so nap facia e£ 
aATjOscag rjpTrjiiEvr], Dem. 1391, 1 : 
dprojuivrj ftpoxpvg, having nooses hung 
on her, Eur. Tro. 1012— II. in Hdt. 
in pass., to be fitted, prepared, made 
ready, like dprvEGdai, c. inf., dpr. 
ttoae/heiv, Hdt. 5, 120: also opr. kg 
TTolsjuov, Id. 8, 97; but in 7, 143, 
vavjLLaxcrjv dprisGdai, cf. vavfiax'irjv 
napEGKEvacfiEvoL, Ib. 142. 

'Apriarai, Ion. for fjpTr/vrai or 
r)pTnfj.ivoi e'ig'i, 3 pi. pert. pass, from 
foreg. 

f AprEfi^apng, ovg, b, Artembares, 
ft leader of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 
29. Others in Hdt. 1, 114, etc. 

'ApTEfiECd, to be safe and sound, 
Nonn. : from 

'ApTEfiTjg, ig, (dpriog) safe and 
sound, £uov te Kai dpTE/j-ia, II. 5, 515, 

(b'lAOlG UVV dpTEJUEEGGL, Od. 13, 43. 

Hence 


APTJ 

'ApTEflia, ag, r), safety, soundness, 
recovery, Anth. 

'ApTE(iLd6filr]Tog, f],("Apr£ju.ig, j3dl- 
2,u) stricken by Diana, diseased, Mac- 
rob. Sat. 1, 17. 

VApTEfiLdupog, ov, 6, ("ApTEfiig, 
dopov) Artemidorus, a geographer of 
Ephesus, about B. C. 100, often cited 
by Strabo. — 2. the composer of the 
Oneirocritica, surnamed Aaldiavog, 
Luc. — 3. of Cnidus, a rhetorician and 
teacher of Greek at Rome, Strab. — 

4. a grammarian of Tarsus, Strab. — 

5. a Megaric philosopher, Diog. L. 9, 
53. Others in Paus., etc. 

"Aprsuig, gen. idog, acc. iv, also 
ida, H. Horn. Ven. 16, r), Artemis, the 
Roman Diana, goddess of the chace, 
daughter of Jupiter and Latona, sister 
of Apollo : in Horn, women who die 
suddenly and without pain, are said 
to be slain by her dyavd pUsa, as 
opp. to doltxv vocog, Od. 11, 172. 
Later the legends connect her with 
the mystical goddesses Selene, He- 
cate, Eileithyia and others, (perh. 
akin to dpr£/j,r/g.) 

'ApTEfiioia, ag, r), a herb like worm- 
wood, Diosc. 

V ApTEUloia, ag, r), Artemisia, daugh- 
ter of Lygdamis, queen of Halicar- 
nassus and other cities of Caria, Hdt. 
7, 99. — 2. queen of Mausolus king of 
Caria ; she raised to his memory a 
splendid sepulchre, whence the term 
Mausoleum for any splendid tomb, 
Strab. 

'ApTEfllGlOV, ov, to, ("AprE/xig) a 
temple of Artemis, or Diana, place sa- 
cred to her, Hdt. As pr. n. Artemisium, 
— 1. mountain and temple at Oenoe 
in Argolis, Apollod. — 2. a promonto- 
ry and city of Euboea, Hdt. 8, 9. — 3. 
a promontory of Caria, Strab. 

'ApTEfiLOLog, ov, 6, a Spartan month, 
answering to part of Att. Elaphebo- 
lion, Thuc. 5, 19. 

VApTEfiira, rig, j), Artemita, a city of 
Assyria, Strab. — 2. one of the Echi- 
nades insulae, Strab. 

'Aprijuov, ovog, 6, (uprdo) the top- 
sail, Lat. artemon, supparum. — II. the 
principal pully in a system, Vitruv. 

'Aprio, Ion. for dprdo. 

"Aprrjpia, arog, rd, (dprdo) that 
which hangs down, a hanging ornament, 
e. g. ear-ring, Hdt. 2, 69, cf. XiQivog : 
also a weight or burden appended, the 
weight in the steelyard, Arist. Me- 
dian. 

VApri/iuv, ovog, 6, Artemon, masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Ach. 850. 

'Aprrjp, r/pog, b, a kind of felt shoe, 
Pherecr. Gra. 5, still called dprdpiov. 
— II. that by which anything is carried, 
LXX. 

'Aprrjpia, ag, r), sub. doprr), in 
genl. an artery, blood-vessel, Soph. Tr. 
1054. — 2. the wind-pipe, Hipp., and 
Plat., called later dpr. r) Tpayela, 
Plut., Lat. aspera arteria, Cic. N. D. 
2, 54. Hence 

'AprrjpiaKog, r), ov, belonging to an 
dprr/pia, Plut. 

'AprvpcoTOjUEo, {aprripia, te/uvo) to 
cut the wind-pipe or an artery. Hence 

'Aprnpioro/Ltia, ag, r), an incision in 
the wind-pipe or an artery, Gal. 

'Aprr/piodrjg, eg, (aprr/pia, eldog) 
like an dprr/oia. 

*APTI, aav.^'usJ, exactly, of coinci- 
dence of timers* now, this moment, 
evennow, now first, oft. of the present, 
with pres. tense, as first in Pind. P. 
4, 281, Aesch. Theb. 534 : straightway, 
forthwith, Eur. Phoen. 1160: but also 
oft. of something just past, opp. to 
TrdXau with p r st tenses, as (3e(3&gc 


APTI 

dpri, itdvriKEv dpri, Sopn. : tnfy 
later of the future, soon, pre»ently 
Lob. Phryn. 19, cf. however dpri 
6aKpvg : dpri..., dpri..., now..., now .., 
at one time..., at another..., Luc. frjQ 
In compos, it mostly denotes what 
has just happened : more rarely it 
has the notion of perfect, excellent,= 
dpriog: but in Horn., who ne.ei 
uses the simple dpri, the latter sigai 
always obtains : dpriKoTiAog and da 
riirovg have both. (Prob. from tho 
root dp-, dpo, with suffix -ri, at in 
VEOGri, etc.) 

'Aprid^o, f. -ugo, (dpriog) to ph$ 
at odd and even, Lat. par impar ludere, 
Ar. Plut. 816. — II. to count, Anth. 

^ApnaKig, adv. (dpriog) even times 
even, of numbers which divided by 
even numbers give an even quotient, 
as 4, 8, etc., Plat. Parm. 143 E., 144 

A : Opp. tO TTEpiGGUKlg. 

'ApridXorog, ov, (dpri, dJ/iGnopiai) 
newly caught, Xenocr. 

'Apriacfiog, ov, 6, (apridfe) the 
game of odd and even, Arist. Rhet. 

'Apri(3d<p7jg, ig, (dpri, fidTzro) newly 
dyed. 

'Aprifi2aGTT)g, eo,=sq., Theophr. 

'ApriftlaGTog, ov, (dpri, pXacrd- 
vu) newly budding, Atn. 

VAprifioTivg, ov, 6, Artiboles, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 7, 6, 4. 

'ApTi(3p£xvg, Eg, (dpri, (3pixo)just 
steeped, Anth. 

'Apriydfiog, ov, (dpri, ya/iio) just 
married. 

'ApriyivEdlog, ov, (dpri, yEvidlij) 
just born, Orph. 

' Apr ty eve log, ov, (dpri, yivEic^ 
with the beard just sprouting, downy- 
chinned, Luc. 

'ApriyEvrjg, eg, (dort,*yivu:) new* 
born or made, Nic. 

'ApriyEwr/rog, ov, (dpri, ysvv&o) 
=foreg., Luc. 

'ApriylvipT/g, Eg, (dprf> ylv$u\ 
newly carved, Theocr. Ep. 4. 

'ApriyvoGTog, ov, (dpri, yvoGror) 
lately become known, App., unless 4 
should be written divisim. 

'Apriyovog, ov, (dpri, yovr))—dpri' 
yEvfjg. 

'Apriypd<p?;g, ig, (dpri, ypd(j>o) jw. 
written, Luc. 

'Apridur/g, ig, (dpri, daqvai) just 
instructed or taught, Anth. 

'Apridaicpvg, v, (dpri, ddnpv) on the 
point of weeping, ready to weep, Elms! 
Med. 873, ubi olim dpidaKpvg. 

'Aprididanrog, ov, (dpri, oiddowS) 
just taught, App. [6T| 

'Apridiov, ov, to, dim. from drroj- 
a small loaf, roll. 

'Apridouog, ov, (dpri, di^io) juti 
built, Nonn. 

'Apridopog, ov, (dpri, dipo) just 
stripped off or peeled, Anth. 

'ApridoETrog, ov, (dpri, Spirt®) just 
plucked, Heliod. 

'ApriirtEia, ag, rj, pecul. 1 'm. oi 
sq., Hes. Th. 29.— II. as subst. free 
speaking, love of truth. 

'Aprwirr/g, ig, (dpriog, irrog) speak- 
ing perfectly or distinctly, ready in 
speech, II. 22, 281. — II. speaking straight 
out, straight forward, oGGa, yX«<7(TO, 
Pind. O. 6, 105 ; I. A (5), 58. 

'ApriCvyia, ag, r), (dpri, Cvydc) • 
late union, dvdpov dpr., newly -mar 
ried husbands, Aesch. Pers. 542. 

'Aprico, f. -lgo, (dpriog) to get 
ready, perform: also in mid., Theocr 
13, 43. 

'Aprtfaog, ov, (dpri, <^ori) just alive, 
short-lived, Hipp. 

'ApriduArig, ig, (dpri, OdTJuo) just 
bud'ling or blooming, Mel. 65. 


APT1 

ApndXvrjg, rg, (dpn, Ovr/Gnu, da- 
itsiv) just dead, Eur. Ale. 600. 

'AprcKavrog, ov, (dpn, naid) just 
burnt, Theophr. 

'AprinoAAog, ov, (dpn, koaauu) 
close-glued, clinging close to, tlv'l, Soph. 
Tr. 768— II. metaph. fitting well to- 
gether, dpr. ovjuj3aivecv, to tiirn out 
exactly right, Aesch. Cho. 580: eig 
dprUoAAov, in the nick of time, oppor- 
tunely, Id. Theb 3T3. ^ 

'ApTLKO/Ling, CV, 6, (upn, KOfJ.U0)) = 

hoTLKOuog, Mel. 26. 

' A-OTLKOUlGTOg, OV, (dpTl, KOflL&) 

**4tf brought, Nona, 

'Apriaofiog, ov, (dpn, KOfirj) just 
having got hair or leaves. 

'AonATjnTog, ov, (dpn, Aajifidvci) 
just taken. 

' 'ApnXoyia, ag, ij, a speaking readily 
or distinctly : from 

'ApnAoyog, ov, (dpn, Aeyco) speak- 
ing readily or distinctly. Adv. -yug. 

'ApnAoxevrog, ov, {upn, Aoxevu) 
rust born or produced, Anth. 

1 'Apnfzadrjg, eg, {upn, fiavduvu, 
aadelv)=dpn5arjg, having jusi learnt, 
Ka/cuv, Eur. Hec. 687. 

'Apn/xag, a, 6, Artimas, a Persian 
satrap in Lydia, Xen. An. 7, 8, 25. 

'Apn/ie%7jg, eg, (upnog, /zeAoc) 
sound of limb, Plat Rep. 536 B. 

VApTLfiTzaoa, rjg, ij, Artimpasa, name 
of Venus Urania among the Scyth- 
ians, Hdt. 4, 59. 

'Aprivoog, ov, (upnog, vovg) sound 
of understanding, Lat. integra mente. 

'ApnoTTepLcaog, ov, (upnog, tze- 
olggoc) even-odd, of even numbers 
which become odd when divided by 
2, as 6, 10, etc., Plut. 

"Apnog, a, ov, (dpto, upn) complete, 
ferfect of its kind, suitable, exactly fitted, 
vpog Ti : dpna fid&tv, to speak to 
the purpose, Horn. : oi typeolv upna 
fifty, thought things suited to, in ac- 
cordance with him, was of the same 
mind with him, 11. 5, 326 : also upna 
HTjdeadai, Pind. O. 6, 159.— 2. full- 
grown, sound of body and mind, hence 
active, quick, able, ready, like eroluog, 
c. inf., upr. 7roieeiv, Tcddeadai, Hdt. 
9, 48, 53. — II. of numbers, perfect, i. e. 
even, opp. to izepiGGog, odd, freq. in 
Plat. — III. adv. -tug, just, newly, now 
first, just like upn, first in Soph., cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 18. Hence 

'Apnorng, rjTog, ij, an entire state, 
Lat. integritas, Diog. L. 

, Apn7ruy7jg, eg, (upn, rrrjyvvfiL) 
just fixed or set up, GTuAtneg, put to- 
gether or made, Theocr. — II. freshly 
coagulated, Lat. reoens coactus, uAt- 
rvpog, Anth. 

'AprLnlovTog, ov, (upn, rrAovrog) 
ypr}iLa~a, newly acquired money, Eur. 
Supp. 742, cf. upxaidrrAovTog. 

'AprLnoAefiog, ov, (upn, ttoAc/zoc) 
having just tried war. 

'Apriirog, poet, shortnd. form for 
6q., Horn. 

'AprLTrovg, 6, ij, 7rovv, to, gen. tco- 
dog, (don, irovg) sound of foot, good 
afoot, Horn., but only in poet, form, 
dpTLTzog: also opp. to _£cj/or. Hdt. 3, 
130. — II. coming just in time, Soph. 
Tr. 58. 

VApng, tog, ij, Artis, the site on 
which Lebedos was subsequently 
built, Strab. 

'ApTLGig, eug, ij, (uprt^co) a prepar- 
ing, adorning, dressing, ij rrepl to 
ou/ig a., Hdt. 1, 195. 

'Apr'MicaiTTog, ov, (dpn, gkutttu) 
fust dug, Anth. 

'Apr'iGnog, ov, b, dim. from dpTog, 
« little loaf, roll. 

YbpTiGnog ov, 6, Artiecus, a tri- 
216 


APTO 

butary of the Hebrus In Thrace, Hdt. 
4, 92. 

'ApTLOTOflBU, U), (upTLGToixog) to 
speak readily or distinctly : opp. to 
fiapfiapotyovio, Strab. Hence 

' ApnarofJLLa, ag, ij, readiness, dis- 
tinctness in speech. 

' ' Apnarofiog, ov, (dpn, oTo/ua) 
speaking readily or distinctly, Plut. — 
2. with a good mouth or opening, Alfirjv 
v. L, St*ab. ' 

'ApncTpuTEVTog, ov, (upn, Grpa- 
revo/iai) young in military service, 
App. tiro. [&] 

ApmeAeG-og, ov, (dpTi, review) 
just completed, Nonn. 

'ApTLTEArjg, eg, (dpn, reXog) newly 
initiated, Plat. Phaedr. 251 A. 

'ApTLTOKOg, OV, (dpTC, TLKTC), 7£- 

Keov) new-born, Anth. — II. but paroxyt. 
uprtroKog, ov, act. having only just 
given birth, jirrrrjp, lb. 

'ApTLTOflOg, OV, (dpTl, TEflVcS) just 

cut, carved, hewn, Ap. Rh. — II. but 
paroxyt. dpnTOjiog, ov, act. having 
just cut or hewn. 

'ApTiTpefyrjg, eg, (upn, rpe(po)) newly 
nurtured or suckled, (3pe$n, Aesch. 
Theb. 350. 

'ApTtTporrog, ov, (dpn, Tperru) in 
Aesch. Theb. 333, just turned from 
youth to maidenhood, just arrived at 
maturity; some explain it as noble- 
minded : but others read upnrpoQotg, 
and the whole passage is dub. 

'Aprlrvnog, ov, (upn, tvtttu) just 
stamped or fashioned, Nonn. 

'ApTiviroxpog, ov, (dpTi, viroxpog) 
very pale, Hipp. 

'ApTKputfg, eg, (dpTi, Qdog) just re- 
covering sight, Nonn. 

'Apn<puv7jg, eg, (don, <j>acvojuai) 
just become visible, Anth. 

'ApTL(puTog, ov, (dpTL, <j>du) just 
killed, Opp. 

'Apri<ppuv, ov, gen. ovog, (upn, (ppijv) 
sound of mind, intelligent, Oa. 24, 261 : 
with gen. uprtypuv eyevero yupLuv, 
he came to a knowledge of his marriage, 
Aesch. Theb. 780. 

'ApTi(t)V7ig, eg, and 

'ApTi(j>VTog, ov, (dpTi, 0t3 to) jusi born 
or grown, in genl. new, Anth. 

'Apncjuvia, ag,7j,= dpTi?ioyia: from 

'ApriQovog, ov, (dpTi, $ov7j)=up- 
Ti?,6yog. 

'Apjixuvfig, eg, (dpTi, xatvo) just 
yawning or opening, Anth. 

'ApTixupa/cTog, ov, (upTt, x a pda- 
au) newly cut or graven, ypd/n/xa, 
Epigr. ap. Ath. 209 D. [^a] 

'Aprtxeip, gen. x EL P°S > °> ft* (dpn, 
X £L P) with perfect, able hand, like dpTi- 
irovg, Plat. Legg. 795 D. 

'ApTixvovg, ovv, gen. ov, (upTt, 
XVOvg) = dpTcyeveiog, with the first 
bloom or down on, Philostr. 

' ApTLXptarog, ov, (dpTL, XP' LCi ) just 
smeared over, ready spread, (pupjuaKOV, 
Soph. Tr. 687. 

' ApTLxvrog, ov, (dpTL, x& u ) jus* 
poured or shed, (f>6vog, Opp. 

' ApTodoTto, (dpTog, didujiL) to dis- 
tribute bread. 

'ApTodrjKr}, rig, r), (uprog, drjurj) a 
pantry : a bread-basket. 

'ApTOKonelov, ov, to, a bake-house : 
and 

'ApTOKorreo, u, to bake bread, be a 
baker : and 

'AproKorcLKog, rj, 6v, belonging to a 
baker or baking : and 

'ApTOKoruov, ov, t6,-=.uptok.otcelov : 
all from 

' AproKorrog, ov, (doTog, kotttu) 
Strietly cutting bread, hence baking 
bread : and as subst, a baker, Hdt. I; 
51 as fern. 9 82 a« make. Phrvmch 


APTT 

p. 222, found fault with this form 
and would write either dpTorroizoc 
uproTroneo), etc. (from neTtTco), o. 
dpTorcoLog, etc. ; and Buttm. Cata* 
in voc. ireooG) agrees with him : ij 
Xen. An. 4, 4, 21, however, where 
we have dpTOKonog, along with civo- 
Xoog, it seema to be a bread-cutter 
pander, which would also suit Hdt, 
1, 51 : or perh. it means strictly 
kneading bread, cf. TpigKOTcavtGTog, 
also Lob. Phiyn. L c. 

'Apronpeag, aTog, to, (uprog, Kpeag) 
bread-meat, a kind of pasty or pie 
Persius 6, 5% 

'ApTo7idyavov, ov, to, (uprog, ?„d 
yavov) a savoury cake, Lat. artolaga 
mis, Ath. 113 D. 

'ApTOAuyvvoig, (dpTog, Auyvvog) 
Tzrjpa, rj, a bag with bread, and bottle, 
Anth. 

VApTOVTrjg, ov, 6, Artontes, son of 
Mardonius, Hdt. 9, 84. 

'ApTOTTOtetOV, T6,= dpTOKOTC'eiOV. 

'ApTorroieo), w, to make bread, bake, 
App. Hence 

'ApTO-KOtia, ag, rj, a baking, At. Ft. 
295. 

' ApTOTcouKog, rj, ov, of, belonging to 
baking, Polyb. : from 

'ApTorcoLog, ov, {dprog, 7coieu) = 
dpTOKOTTog, baking : belonging to, re- 
quisite for baking: as subst., a baker, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 39, cf. dpTOKoirog, 
and Lob. Phryn. 222. 

' ApTorroTTeu and dpTorrdirog, v. sub 

dpTOKOTTOg. 

'ApTOTTTeiOV, OV, TO, (dpTOg, QTtTUU) 

a place or vessel for baking. 

'AproTTTTjg, ov, 6, a baker, artopta t 
Juven. — 2. a baking vessel. 

'ApTOTtuAelov, ov, to, (dprog, 7ra> 
Aeu)= uproTTuAtov. 

'ApTorruAeo, w, (dprog, ttuAeo) to 
deal in bread. Hence 

'ApT07ruA7]g, ov, 6, a deaier in bread 
and 

'ApTorrtoALOV, ov, to, a baker's shop 
At. Ran. 112. 

'ApT0iru?ug, idog, i], fern, from dp 
T07T0)?iT}g, a bread-woman, At. Yesp 
238, Ran. 858. 

"APT02, ov, 6, bread, a loaf, esp. 
of wheat, for barley-bread is //dfc, 
first in Od., dprog ov?iog, soft bread, 
Od. 17, 343, dprog TpigKorrdvLGTog, 
Batr. 35 : when it means bread in 
genl., usu. in plur. (Perh. from 
Sanscr. c-ra, to cook.) 

t Aproc, ov, 6, Artus, king of the 
Messapians, Ath. 108 F. 

'ApTOGlreu, (dprog, GirtojiaC) to eat 
wheaten bread, opp. to dAtyirocLTEU), 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 28 ; Hence 

'AproGlria, ag, 7], a feeding on bread, 
Hipp. 

VAprovxag, a, 6, Artuchas, an Hyr 
canian, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 38.-2. a Per 
sian satrap, Xen. An. 4, 3, 4. 

'ApTOipuyeo, to eat bread, Hdt. 2, 
77, and Hipp. : from 

'Apro(pdyog, ov, (dprog, payelv x - 
bread-eater, name of a mouse in Batr. 
209. [2] 

'Aproipoptg, idog, ij, a bread-basket, 
Sext. Emp. : from 

'Apro(j)6pog, ov, (dprog, fyepu) carry 
ing bread: to uproty. sc. GKevog,=* 
foreg., Ath. 

VApT6x/£VC> ov > °' Artochmes, son 
in-law of Darius, Hdt. 7, 73. 

VAprvftiog, ov, 6, Artybius, a Per 
sian general of Darius Hystaspis 
Hdt. 5, 108. 

'AprvMa, ag, r),= dprvpia. 

"Aprvfia, arog, to, (uprvvu) 8«> 
soning, spice, like dpufia, Batr 41 
Hen^f 


Aprvftariicot, r/, ov, belonging to 
tptce. 

'Aprvvag, ov, b, (dprvvu) a magis- 
trate at Argos and Epidaurus, like 
'Apuoorrjg, Thuc. 5, 47, Mull. Dor. 
3, 9, § 1 : cf. 'Aprvrrjp. 

YAprvvrrjg, ov, 6, Artyntes, leader 
of the Pactyes, Hdt. 7, 67. 

'Aprvvu=* dprvu, oft in Horn. 

'Aprvpia. ag, ij, the art of dressing, 
cookery, Ath. 

'Aprvg, vog, ij, (dpu) Ion. for dp- 
Qjibg. 

"Aprvaig, eug, ij, (dprvu) a dress- 
vig, seasoning, Diod. 

YAprvaruvij, rjg, ij, Artystone, a 
daughter of Cvrus, wife of Darius 
Hystaspis,Hdt."3,88. ( 

'Aprvrrjo, rjpog, 6, {aprvoA Director, 
the name of a magistrate in some 
Greek cities, Inscr. 

Aotvtlkoc, if, ov, (dprvu) fit for 
dressing, seasoning. 

'ApTvroc, rj, ov, (dprvu) dressed, 
seasoned, Diosc. 

YAprv(j>iog, ov, b, Artyphius, leader 
of the Gandarii in the army of Xer- 
xes, Hdt. 7, 66. 

* 'Aprvu and dprvvu, f. vau, (dpu) 
to arrange, manage, contrive, Horn. : 
esp. of all things requiring art and 
cunning, hence doAov, oAedpov, Ao- 
\ov, ddvarov, ipevdea dpr., like Lat. 
tnsidias struere : in genl. to prepare, 
make ready, yd/nov, VGfiLvrjV, Horn. ; 
c<j>eag avrovg dprvvayreg, putting 
themselves in order, dressing their ranks, 
II. — Mid. rjprvvero BovXijv, he pre- 
pared his counsel II. 2, 55, while 
Hdt. 1, 12, has rjprvaav rijv errt- 
BovArjv : so too in Od. 4, 782, much 
like act., ijprvvavro eperiia. — II. in 
later writers dprvu is a culinary 
word, to dress savoury meat, to season, 
Soph. Fr. 601, Pherecr. Metall. 4, 23 : 
cf. knaprvvu. [v in fut. and aor., in 
aprvu, but v in aprvvu.] 

YAprupiog, ov, b, Artorius, a phy- 
S'cian of Augustus, Dio Cass. 47, 41. 

\'Apvdv6rjg, ov, 6, Aryandes, a Per- 
sian governor in Aegypt, under Cam- 
byses, Hdt. 4, 166. 

'ApvBaAtg, iSog, //,=sq. 

'ApvBaAog and dpiiBa'AAog, ov, b, 
(dpvu) a pot for drawing water, bucket, 
larger than the dpvraiva, Ar. Eq. 
1094. — 2. a bag or purse, made so as 
to draw close, Stesich. 11. [v] 

YApvBag, avrog, 6, Arybas, a noble 
Sidonian, Od. 15, 426.-2. -$ag, a, 6, 
son of Alcetas, king of the Molos- 
sians, Plut. Pyrrh. 1, etc. 

YApv^vtg, tog, i), AryEnis, daughter 
of the L ydian king Alyattes, Hdt. 1 , 74. 
f Apvdfiog, ov, poet, for dfrfivdfiog. 
YApvjuBag, a, b,Arymbas= Arybas 2, 
king of the Molossi and uncle of 
Olympias the wife of Philip of Mace- 
don, Dem. 13, 5. 

'Apvadvrj, rjg, ij,=dpvrrjp, Timon 
ap. Ath. 445 E. [a] 

'Apvaou, Ion. collat. form for dpvu, 
Hdt. 6, 119. 

YApvorag, a, b, Arystas, masc. pr. 
n., v. 1., Xen. An. 7, 3, 23. 

'Apvorrjp, fjpog, b,=dpvT7jp, Hdt. 
2, 168, Simon. 206. 

"Apvarig, iSog, ij,= dpvrrjp, Soph. 
Cr. 703, cf. Lob. Paral. 442. 

' 'Apvarixog, ov, 6, dim. from dpvrrjp, 
Ar. V esp. 855. 

'Apvcroig, iSog, ij,=dpvrrjp, Anth. 

'Apvau or dpyaau (the MSS. vary), 
Hit. 6, 1 19,= dpvu, dpvru. 

'Apvraiva, rjg, rj,=dpvrrjp, Ar. Eq. 
1091, cf. dpvBaAAog. 

'Apvraivoeidrjg, eg, (dpvraiva, el- 
Sot) sh'tped like an dpvraiva, Gal. 


APXA 

'Apvrrjp, r)pog, 6, (dpvu) a vessel 
for taking up liquids, ladle, cup : also 
as a liquid measure, Diosc. 

'Apvrfjaifiog, ov, (dpvu) that can be 
drawn, drinkable, Anth. 

'Apvu, Att. dpvTu,f.-vou,Oikedvvu, 
dvvru) to draw, draw water fo* an- 
other, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 9 : dp. en Atog, 
Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 253 A: more 
usu. in mid. to draw for one's self, Hes. 
Op. 548 : also dpvreodai NeiAov vdd- 
ruv„ to draw from the waters of the 
Nile, Ar. Nub. 273, also dp. vddruv 
Trufia, Eur. Hipp. 210, also diro rov 
irorafiov, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 8, e/c ruv 
izorafiuv, Plat. Ion 534 A : hence 
metaph. to win, get, gain, (iiadov, 
Xdpirag, Ael., and Anth. : but in 
Arat. Dios. 14, uiceavov dpvovrai, 
they draw themselves, i. e. rise from 
ocean, where Buttm. and Schneid. 
alpovrai. (Akin to p"vu, kpvu, Lat. 
haurio.) [C] 

'ApxdyyeAog, ov, b, (dpxo, dyye- 
Aog) an archangel, N. T. 

' Ao\dyerr}g, ov, 6, Dor. for dpxv- 
yerrjg, chief leader, original title of the 
Lacedaem. kings, Plut. Lycurg. 6. 

VApxo-yopag, a,b, Archagoras, masc. 
pr. n., Xen. An. 4, 2, 13. 

YApxddrjg, ov, b, Archades, son of 
Mnesonides, Dem. 929, 24. 

YApxaiavatcridai, uv, ol, Archae- 
anactidae, a race of kings who reigned 
in the Cimmerian Bosporus 42 years, 
Diod. S. 12, 31. 

YApxaidvat;, cucrog, b, Archaeanax t 
masc. pr. n., Strab. 

Y Apxo.idvaaaa,~' Apxedvaaaa,v A., 
Ath. 589 C. 

'Apxat^u, f. 4au, to be dpxalog, be 
old-fashioned, copy the ancients in man- 
ners, language, etc., Plut. 

YApxainapog, ov, b, Archdicarus, 
masc. pr. n., Strab. 

t'Apxovdpog, ov, b, Archander, son 
or grandson of Achaeus, son-in-law 
of Danaus, Hdt. 2, 98 % 

YApxdvSpov Txokig, ij, Archandropo- 
lis, a city of lower Aegypton the Nile, 
Hdt. 2, 97. 

'Apxaifcog, rj, ov, (dpxalog) old- 
fashioned, antiquated, primitive, in 
dress, manners, language, etc., dp- 
Xa'iKa <Ppoveiv, Ar. Nub. 821. Adv. 
-Kug, Arist. Pol. 

'Apxo-ioyovLa, ag, tj, an ancient race: 
from 

'Apxaioyovog, ov, (dpxalog, yovif) 
of ancient race, of old descent, Soph. 
Ant. 981 : air La, the primal cause, 
Arist. Mund. 

1 'Apxaioypdfyog, ov, (dpxalog, ypd- 
(j>u) writing of antiquities, Lat. anti- 
quarius. 

'Apxaioeid-fjg, eg, (dpxalog, elSog) 
looking old, of antique look, Dem. 
Phal. 

'Apxaioloyiu, u, (dpxaioXoyog) to 
discuss antiquities OV things out of date, 
Thuc. 7, 69. Pass, iaropia dp., a 
history treated in the manner of anti- 
quities, Dion. H. — II. to use an old- 
fashioned style. Hence 

'ApxaioAoyLa, ag, rj, antiquarian 
lore, archaeology, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 
285 D. 

'ApxaioAoyiicog, ij, ov, belonging to 
dpxaio?.oyia or to an dpxaioAoyog, 
Strab. : from 

'ApxaioXoyog, ov, {dpxalog, Aeyu) 
an antiquary, esp. one who writes an- 
cient history. 

'A pxaiofie2jf)otduvo<ppvvtxvpdrog, 
ov, (dpraiog, jueAog, Siduviog, <i>pv- 
vixog, eparog) jue?>.ij, dear old songs 
from Phrynichus' Phoenissae, Ar, 
Vesp. 220. 


A1*XK 

'Apxalov, ov, to, strictly neut. luom 
dpxalog, sub. ddveiov, the original 
sum, the principal or capital, Tdp\alov 
or rdpxala aTrodidovai, to repay tht 
principal, Oratt. : dpxdov is different. 

' ApxatovofJLog, ov, (dpxalcg, v6[iog) 
old-fashioned. 

ApxaioTuvqg, ig, (dpxalog, irivog) 
with the dirt or rust of antiquity, Dion. H 

'ApxaionAovrog, ov, (dpxaloc 
irAovrog) rich from olden time, Aesch 
Ag. 1043, Soph. El. 1393, cf. Arist 
Rhet. 2, 9, 9, and dpriirAovrog. 

'ApxaiOTTpeTzrjg, eg, (dpxalog, npi 
rru) distinguished, from olden time, time 
honoured, Aesch. Pr. 409. — 2. old 
looking, beseeming old age, Plat. Soph 
229 E. 

'Apxalog, a, ov, (dprv !•) from ihc 
beginning or origin, Hdt. 4, 117, Sopn. 
Aj. 1292: hence — L very ancient, pri' 
meval, cKorog, Id. O. C. 106 : and 
then — 2. simply ancient, olden, freq. 
from Pind. and Hdt. downwards : 
hence in good sense, ancient, time- 
honoured, Pind., etc. : but in bad sense, 
like dpxaiKog, antiquated, gone by, 
Aesch. Pr. 317, Dem. 597, 18; also 
simple, silly, Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 
295 C— 3. ancient, former, Hdt. 1,75, 
Soph. O. C. 110. We sometimes 
have dpxalog and rraAaibg joined, 
as in Soph. Tr. 555, Dem. 1. c, like 
Lat. priscus et vetustus, priscus et anti 
quus, Ruhnk. Vellei. 1, 16, 3. Adv 
-ug, of olden time, anciently, erst, also 
to dpxalov, in Hdt. contr. rupxaiov, 
in same signf., 1, 56, etc., Aesch. 
Supp. 325 : for the subst. dpxalov, v. 
sub voc. Irreg. compar. dpxauare- 
pog, Pind. Fr. 20 : on dpxearepog, v 
sub voc. Hence 

'ApxaioTT/g, rjrog, 7j, antiquity, old 
fashionedness, Plat. Legg. 657 B 
simpleness, Alciphr. 

ApxaiorpoTvia, ag, old fashion* 
or customs, Plut. : from 

'ApxatorpoTTog, ov, (dpxalog, rat 
rcog) old-fashioned, cmT7}daVf*.ara, 
Thuc. 1, 71. Adv, --rzug. 

'Apxaipeata, ag, i], (dpxv, aipeoig) 
dpx- OVVC&l, an election is held, Hdt. 
6, 58 (acc. to Schweigh., the magis 
trates meet) : but usu. in plur., as Plat. 
Legg. 752 E, and so used to translate 
the Rom. comitia, Polyb. Hence 

'Apxaipeotd^u, f. -dau, to hold the 
assembly for the election of magistrates, 
Plut. — 2. to canvass for some magis 
tracy, Lat. ambire magistratum, homo 
res, Id. ; and 

'Apxaipecianog, rj, ov, belonging ta 
the dpxaipea'iai. 

'Apxaipeaiov, ov, r6,—dpxaipeala, 
mostly in plur., Polyb. 

'Apxaio/iog, ov, 6, (dpxat^u) imita- 
tion of the ancients : hence in Gramm. 
an antiquated phrase, archaism. 

'Apxe-, insep. prefix from dpx^y= 
dpxi-, with which it is sometimes 
interchanged, Lob. Phryn. 769. 

V Apx^avdoaa, rjg, f/, Archeanassa 
a courtesan of Colophon, Anth. 

YApxeBdrr/g, ov, b, Archebates, son 
of Lycaon, Apollod. 13, 8, 1. 

YApxeBiddrjg, ov, 6, Archebiadea 
masc. pr. n., Oratt. 

YAoxeBiog, ov, 6, Archshius, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 475, 3. 

YApxeBovAog, ov, 6, ArchehUlus-, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 502 D. 

'Apxeyovog, ov, (dpxu, yovrf) tht 
first of a race, founder : hence the first 
author, beginning or cause, <pvaig, Da 
mox. ap. Ath. 102 A. 

YApxeddfiag, avrOg, 6, Archedamas 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 
YApxedr^og, ov, 6, D«>r. 'A/j^'f'oa 


AP3E 


APXH 


APJXi 


uog, Archedemus, a common Athenian 
name, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 1, Ar., Dem., 
btc. — 2. a Stoic of Tarsus, Strab. 

YApxediKi], Tjg, v, Archedice, daugh- 
ter oi Hippias of Athens, Simon, ap. 
Thuc. 6, 59.-2 a courtesan, Ath. 
569 D. 

'Ap-\ediKrjg, ov, 6, (up#«, 6iKij) the 
first, rightful possessor, Pind. P. 4, 
196. 

VApxidlKOg, ov, 6, Archedicus, son 
tf Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. — 2. a 
poet of the new comedy, Ath. 467 C : 
Meineke 1, 458. 

'Aprecov, ov, to, Ion. dpxyiov, 
strictly neut. from an adj. upx^log, a, 
ov, ( f ipxV H-)» 1 public building, senate- 
house, town-hall, residence of the chief 
magistrates, Lat. curia, Hdt. 4, 62, and 
Xd'n. — II. the college or board of ma- 
gistrates, Arist. Pol. 4, 14, 14: but 
apXEia, the several inferior boards, lb. 
4, 15, 8, v. Kluge Pol. Carthag. p. 
161, sq. — cipxatov, q. v., is different. 

'Apxendnog, ov, {upxu, aanoc) 
breeding mischief, source of ill, II. 5, 63. 

VApxeKpdrrjg, ovc, 6, (apx<o, Kpd- 
Tog) Archecrates, masc. pr. n. Diog. L. 
4, 38. 

Aox^dog, ov, Att. ap^eAewc, ov, 
(upxu, Aaog) leading the people, a 
chief, Aesch. Pers, 297, and contr. 
apxehag, Ar. Eq. 164.— In plur. as 
pr. n., ' Apx&doL, oi, the Archelai, a 
name of the Sicyonians, Hdt. 5, 68. 

t'Ap^eAaoc, ov, 6, Archeldus, son 
of Aegyptus, Apollod, 2, 1, 5. — 2. son 
of Electryon and Anaxo, Apollod. 2, 
4, 5. — 3. grandson of Orestes, Strab. 
—■4. son of Agesilaus, king of Sparta, 
Hdt. 7, 201.— 5. king of Macedonia, 
famed for his patronage of learned 
men, Thuc, Plat., etc. — 6. king of 
Cappadocia, Strab. — 7. priest at Co- 
mana, Strab. — 8. philosopher of Mi- 
letus, pupil of Anaxagoras. Strab. — 
9. a famous actor, Luc. Quom. Hist. 
Scrib. 1— Others in Plut., Ath., etc. 

fApx^oxog, ov, 6, (apxco, Adyog) 
Archelochus, son of Antenor, II. 2, 
801. 

V Apxi^X 0 ^ ov ' o» (upx^,fJ-o.xo/j,at) 
Archemachus, son of Hercules, Apol- 
lod. 2, 7, 8.-2. son of Priam, Apol- 
lod. — 3. an historian of Euboea,Strab. 

fApxe/aopor, ov, 6, (apxcj, fJ-6poc) 
Archemdrus, son of Lycurgus of Ar- 
cadia, Apollod. 3, 6, 4. 

VApxsveuc, uv, gen. cj, (dpxo), vavc) 
commanding a ship. — II. as pr. n., Ar- 
zheneus, Dem. 861, 25. 

VApxevofiidvg, ov, 6, Archenomides, 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 927, 15. 

VApxzvofioc, ov, 6, (apxcj, vdfioc) 
Archenomus, Ar. Ran. 1507. 

' Apx&kXovtoc, ov, apx^, TTAovTog) 
enjoying ancient wealth, like apyaio- 
TAOVTOC, Soph. El. 72, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 769. 

'Apx^oAtc, i, gen. sue. (apxu, tto- 
?ur) ruling a city, Pind. P. 9, 92. 

fApx^oAcg, idoc, 6, (dpp, ttoXic) 
Archepolis, masc. pr. n., Plat. 

Y Apx^^oAEfiog, ov, 6, (upxu, txto- 
?,ejioq) Archeptslemus, charioteer of 
Hector, II. 8, 128.— 2. a Lacedaemo- 
nian, Ar. Eq. 794. 

' ApX^ifioATTog, ov, (apxo), (lOATxrj) 
hading off the song, beginning the 
atrain, Stesich. 

' ApX^Tarog, said to be irreg. su- 
perl. from lipxh !•> most ancient, Aesch. 
Fr. 173: but v. Lob. Paral. 81. 

fApxeo-rpdrr/, rjr, r), Archestrate, 
fern. pr. n. — 2. title of a play of Anti- 
phases, Ath. 322 C. 

YAnxscrpaTidnc, ov, 6, Arch* strati- 
ties, masc pr n , Hdt. 9 90. 
218 


t'A ^°" r wtos, ov, 6, (apro, arpcr 
roc) Arche stratus, father of Agesida- 
mus, Pind. 01. 10, 2.-2. a com- 
mander of the Athenians in the Pelo- 
ponnesian war, Thuc. 1, 57. — 3. a 
poet of Sicily who lived at Athens in 
the time of Alcibiades, Ath. 29 A. — 
4. another poet of this name, who 
flourished after the time of Alexander 
the Great, in Plut. Fort. Alex.— Oth- 
ers in Dem., etc. 

'ApxeTac, 6, Dor. for dpxETrjg, a 
leader, prince, Eur. El. 1149. — II. as 
adj., &px- Opovog, a princely throne, 
Eur. Heracl. 753. 

VApXSTlflOC, OV, 6, (dpXO), TLjUT/) Ar- 

chetimus, a commander of the Corin- 
thians, Thuc. 1, 29. 

YApxeriuv, uvor, 6, Archetion, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 558, 21. 

'Ap^erC7roc, ov, (ap£o>, tvttto) 
stamped first and as a model : hence 
TO upxsTVKOV, an archetype, pattern, 
model, Arist. : in genl. an image, Anth.: 

Cf. TCpUTOTVTTOg. 

'Apx^vu), (upxo>) to command, rule, 
lead, Tiv'i, II. 5, 200 ; Tivog, Ap. Rh. 

YApx£(ptiv, QvTog, 6, Archephon, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 44 ; Dion. H. 

'Apxexopoc, ov, (ap£(j, X°P° C ) hid- 
ing the chorus or dance, Trove, Eur. 
Tro. 151. 

'APXH' 7}C, 7], a beginning, first 
cause or occasion, origin, first in Horn., 
upxv veiKeoc, tpovov, etc. : a. yevea- 
8ai tca/cuv, Hdt. ; upx^v Troiucjdai, 
to make a beginning, Thuc. 1, 128; 
apxvv Kara^dTOieaOaL, to lay a foun- 
dation, etc. : esp. in many adverbial 
usages, upxvc—dpxrjOsv, from the 
beginning, from the first, from of old, 
Od. 1 188, etc. ; so oi dpxvg <ptAoi, 
7} k% dpxyc erOpa, etc. Xen. etc. : also 
utt' apxfjg, Hdt. 2, 104, Soph., etc. : 
/car' upxdg, in the beginning, at first, 
Hdt. 3, 153, etc. : very freq. also absol. 
apxrjv, at first, first inHdt. ; hence dp- 
XW, c. negat., not at first, i. e. never at 
all, not at all, like Lat. omnino non, 
Hdt. 3, 39, Soph. Ant. 92, Plat. Gorg. 
478 C, and many other Exx. ap. 
Schweigh. Lex. Hdt., Herm. Vig. 3, 
§ 3, 8 ; but dpxvv is not used posi- 
tively=Lat. omnino, at all, v. Herm. 
Soph. 1. c. ; also tt)v upxnv, Hdt. 4, 
25, 21. — 2. a first principle, element, 
esp. in plur., Plat. — 3. also in plur. 
— (nxapxai, firstlings. — II. the first 
place or power, hence supreme power, 
sovereignty, dominion, first in Pind., 
Awe dpxv^ Oecjv upxac, etc. : also c. 
gen. rei, upxv tuv vtjguv, ri/o 6a- 
\doonc, Trjg 'AcLac, power over the 
islands, etc., Thuc, Xen., etc. : pro- 
verb., dpxv dvdpa dsLKvvat, Dem. 
1455, 15 : freq. also in plur., com- 
mands, authority, Trag. — 2. a sover- 
eignty, empire, realm, as Kvpov, Tlep- 
6lkkov u.pxv> i- e - Persia, Macedonia, 
Hdt., Thuc, etc. — 3. esp. in Att. 
prose, a magistracy, office in the gov- 
ernment, LpxT}V dpxeiv, Aa/u.8dvEiv, 
to hold an office, Hdt. 3, 80 ; 4, 147 ; 
e/c dpxvv KadLoTaadai, apxv v tigii- 
vai, to enter on an office, Thuc, etc. ; 
dpxyv Xaxetv, to obtain an office, Dem.: 
they were usu. obtained in two ways, 
XetpoTovrjTTj, by election, KAT/poTrj, 
by lot, Aeschin. 3, 35, cf. 15, 11 — 4. 
also a magistrate, ,= 6 ev cipxv as 
we say an authority, so ai evdrifioi 
dpxoL the authorities or magistrates of 
the country, Thuc. 5, 47 : also t) dpxv, 
collectively, as we say the government, 
Dem. 1145, 26. 

1 ApxriyEVTjc, £c,= upxeyovoc, caus- 
ing the first beginning of a thing, Tcvog, 
Aesch. Ag. 1628. 


'ApxvycTevu, to be leader OT we 
of people, c gen., Hdt. 2. 123 ; and 

'ApxvyzTeu, u, to make a beginning 
uTco tlvoc, from or with a thing 
Soph. El. 83 : from 

'ApxvyzTVC; ov, 6, fem. dpxvy£~<C 
idoc, but dat. upxnytTi (Ar. Lys. 644 1: 
Dor. dpxayiTrjg, (upxv, Tjyeofiai) a 
leader, author, "first cause, epithet of 
Apollo, Pind. P. 5, 80 : esp. the found 
er of a city or family, elsewh. uTiaTrjc, 
oiKioTrjc, Hdt. 9, 86, Pind. etc., cf. 
Bbckh Explic. p. 288 : at Athens the 
7/puec sTTLovvuot were so called, Ar. 
Fr. 186, ap. Dem. 1072, 25 ; cf. /uf • 
a PXVy£ T VC- — II- a fi rst leader, prince, 
chief, Aesch., and Soph. 

ApxvyLKog, t), ov, belonging to an 
dpxvyog- from 

'Apxvyog, ov, (dpxr/, ?)yeofjai)=a 
dpxrjyeTTjg, beginning, kclkljv, Eui. 
As subst. like dpxvy^ T VC> a l ea der 
founder, Lat. auctor ; first father 
Soph, O. C. 60.— 2. a prince, chief 
Aesch. Ag. 259, general, 'EIXtjvuv, 
Epigr. ap. Thuc. 1, 132. 

'ApxfjOev, adv., {dpxfj) from the be 
ginning, from of old, jrom olden time, 
Pind., Hdt., and Trag., but never it 
good prose, Lob. Phryn. 93. 

'Apxrjiov. ov, to, Ion. for upx^Zov, 
Hdt. 

'Ap^j;, adv., v. upxv I, 1. 

'APXI-, insep. prefix, from apxu, 
dpxog. (So in Engl, arch-, Germ. 
Erz-.) 

t Apxiddng, ov, 6, Archiades, masc 
pr. n., Dem. 1081, 2. 

t'Ap^/ac, ov, 6, Archias, common 
pr. n., esp. — 1. a Heraclid of Corintk, 
founder of Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 3.— 
2. a Spartan slain in the attack upon 
Samos, Hdt. 3, 55. — 3. an Athenian 
archon, Diod. S. — i. a Theban poi 
emarch, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 2.-5. oi 
Thurii, originally an actor, sent to 
apprehend Demosthenes in the isl- 
and of Calauria, Plut. Dem. 28. — 
Others in Dem., Anth., etc. 

'ApxtCLTpog, ov, 6, (dpxh laTpog) a 
chief physician, and SO — 1. a physt 
cian of eminence, Aretae. — 2. Jater, 
the head of the medical faculty : and 
(since he usu. held the appointment) 
the court physician, v. Diet. Antiqq. 

YApxtfitog, ov 6, Archibius, a physi 
cian, Luc. Gall. 10. 

'Apxtyevedlog, ov, (upxt, yevedXT}) 
=dpxeyovag, Orph. 

'Apxtypa/Li/uaTEvg, eug, 6, (dpxi 
ypafj.fiaT£vg) a chief scribe or clerk 
Polyb. 

YApxtddfj-ta, ag, r), Archidamia, fem 
pr. n., Plut. Pyrr. 27. 

Y ApxtddfiLdag, a, 6, Archiddmidaa, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

YApxiddjuig, idog, t), Archiddmis, 
daughter of the Laconian Cleandei, 
Polyaen. 

YApx'tSdfiog, Ion. -drj/iog, ov, 6, 
(upx^i 6rjfxog) Archiddmus, name oi 
several kings of Sparta, esp. — 1. son 
of Anaxidamus, 13th Proclid. — 2. son 
of Zeuxidamus, successor of Leoty- 
chides, Thuc. 1, 79. — 3. son of Age- 
silaus, 21st Proclid, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
25. — 1. son of Eudemidas, 24th Pro- 
clid.— Others in Hdt. 8, 131, Xen 
Hell. 7, 1, 33, etc. : hence adj. 'Apxi 
ddjuiog, a, ov, of or belonging to Archi- 
damus, Thuc. 

YApxtdr/jutdrig, ov, 6, Archidemides, 
prop, son of Archidemus, an Athenian 
archon, Diod. S. 

'Apxt didncvog, ov, 6, an archdeacon, 
Eccl. 

' ApxidiKaaTTjg, ov 6, a chief judgt 
Diod. 


APXl 

i AjXt-diKT/, rig, i], Archidice, a fa- 
mous hetaera of Naucratis in Aegypt, 
Hdt. 2, 135.— 2. an Athenian female, 
Dem. 1083, 6. 

'Apxidiov, ov, to, dim. from dpxVi 
a little office, Ar. A v. 1107. 

'Apx terrier kottoc, ov, 6, (dpxi, erxi- 
gkokgc) an archbishop, Eccl. 

Apxieparevu, to be dpxiepEvg, 
LXX. 

'kpxispa-TUiOC, 7), ov, belonging to 
•.he dpxiepEvg, N. T. 

Apxcepeia, ag,r), the high-priesthood. 

'Apxteoevg, euc, 6, Ion. upxiepsug 
in nom., an arch-priest, chief -priest, 
high-priest, Hdt. 2, 37, 113. 

' ApxiEp<oG-vvT),7)g,r),= -ep«a,LXX. 

'Apxieraipor, 6, a chief friend or 
companion, LXX. 

: ' Apx^vvovxoc, ov, 6, chief of the 
evnuchs, LXX. 

'Apxi&Kopoc, 6, i], (dpxt, (aKopoc) 
the chief keeper of a temple, Eccl. 

'Apji'Cwoc, ov, (&7j) beginning life. 

'ApxiddXaacroc, ov, (dpxi, Qakaa- 
o~a) ruling the sea, Anth. 

'Apxtdsopeo, w, to be dpxiOeupog, 
Dem. 552, 4. 

'Apxideoipyvig, Eog, r),= sq., Isae. 

'ApxiOeopia, t), the office of dpxi- 
deopor, Lys. 162, 5 : from 

'ApxtOiopog, ov, 6, the chief dsupog, 
chief of a oeopta or sacred embassy, 
Andoc. 17, 19, cf. deopla, Wolf Lept. 
p. xc. 

'ApxiOtaaiTTjc:, ov, 6, the leader of a 
diaaoq. 

'ApxncEpavvog, ov, commanding the 
thunder, Orph. 

'ApxinTicoTp, U7T0C, 6, an arch-thief, 
a robber-chief Plut. 

'ApxtKOC, 7], 6v, (cipxv) belonging to 
rule, royal, TrvOfjiTjv, Aesch. Cho. 260, 
ysvog, Thuc. 2, 80.— 2. fit for rule, 
command, or office : skilled in govern- 
ment or command, freq. Plat., and 
Xen, Adv. -iriog. 

'ApxiKvf3Epv7jT7]g, ov, 6, the chief 
oilot, Strab. 

'Apritcvvnyor, ov, 6, the chief-hunts- 
man, Joseph. 

'ApxihyGTrjg, ov, 6, a robber-chief, 
Joseph. 

VAprthoxoc, ov, 6, Archilochus, the 
famed Iambic poet of Paros, Hdt. 1, 
12. In plur. 'ApxO^oxpi, oi, a come- 
dy of Cratinus, Meineke 2, 15. — 2. an 
Athenian, Dem. 1061, 18. 

'Apx^vxvr](j>opeo), to be an upx'.- 
7„vxvrj$6poc. 

'ApxiAvxviJ(j)6poc, ov, 6, the chief 
torch-bearer. 
'Apxi/uayeipoc;, 6, chief-cook, Plut. 
VApxifJ-^xoc, ov, 6, Archimachus, 
Dem. 1064, 22. 

X Apxwh&ilQi ovr > o, (dpxo), lufjdoc) 
Archimedes, a celebrated mathemati- 
cian of Syracuse, Strab. 

V ApxtUTjloc ov, 6, Archimelus, a 
poet of the Anthology, Ath. 209 B. 
'Apji/ZiyWOf , 6, the chief comedian, Plut. 
VApxcvoc , ov, 6, Archinus, an Atheni- 
an statesman and orator, Dem. 742, 25. 

'Apxtoivoxoeia, ac, r), the office of 
hpxtOLvoxboQ, Diod. 

Apxtoivoxooc, ov, 6, the chief cup- 
bearer, Plut. Pyrrh. 5. 

'ApxtKEipaTrje., ov, 6, a pirate chief, 
Diod. 

'ApriV/lavof, ov, 6, a Nomad chief- 
tain, Luc. 

'ApxtTTO^ur/v, gen. evoc, 6, a chief- 
fhepherd, LXX, and N. T. 

'Apxtiroma, ac, t), (apxo, Tcoaie) 
the presidency of a banquet. 

VApxirnrri, r/c, t), Archippe, fern. pr. 
n., Dem. 1110, 5 : wife of Themisto- 
eles. Plut. Them 32. 


APXS2 

1*Ap^i7r7roc, ov, b, Archippus, an 
Athenian prop, name, Oratt. — Others 
also in Paus., etc. — A poet of the old 
comedy, Meineke 1, 205, sqq. 

' Apxt7TpEG(3£VT7)c, ov, b, the. chiej 
ambassador, Diod. 

'Apxipafldoiiroc, 6, the chief lictor. 

'Apxipzvc, o, Ion. for upxtepevc; 
Hdt. 

'ApxicraTpdmig, ov, the chief satrap. 
'ApxidlroKOLog, b, he chief baker, 
LXX. 

'■ 'ApxayrpuTTiyoc, 6, the commander 
in chief, LXX. 

' Apxtovvdyidyoc, o, the ruler of the 
synagogue, N T. 

'ApxtTEKTOviw, to be an dpxiTEKTOv, 
Plut. : in genl. to construct, contrive, 
Lat. struere, Ar. Fr. 241. Hence 

'ApxtreKTovrjfjia, aroc, to, a build- 
ing : metaph. a stratagem, artifice, plot, 
Lyc. : and 

'ApxtTEKTOvia, ac, r), architecture. 

' 'ApxiTEKTOVLKog, 7], ov, belonging to 
an apxj-TEKTOV or his business and art, 
Plat. Polit. 261 C : of persons, fit to 
be an upxiTEKTUV or master builder, 
Arist. Pot. : 7) -ktj, sub. texvtj, the 
master art or science, which prescribes 
to all beneath it, as an upxitektcov 
to his workmen, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 1, 
Poet. 19, 7, 7), sub. Tsxvr],=dpxi~EK- 
TovLa, metaph. of the drama, Arist. 
Poet. Adv. -Hue. 

'ApXlTEKTOV, OVOC, O, (dp^i, TEK- 

Tuv) a chief -artificer, master-builder, 
etc., director of works, architect, engi- 
neer, tov bpvyfxaToc, tt)c ysdvpag, 
Hdt. 3, 60; 4, 87 ;=£pyaTG)V dpx^v, 
opp. to tpyadTiKoc, Plat. Polit. 259 
E : hence in genl. author, contriver, 
Eur. Cycl. 477, dpx- rfjg etcli3ovX7Jc, 
Dem ; 1286, 10, cf. Arist. Pol. 7, 3, 8, 
and apxiTEKTovLKOc. — II. at Athens, 
esp. the lessee of a theatre, Bockh P. 
E. 1, 294. 

VApxtTiXrjc, ovc, b, Architeles, son 
of Achaeus, Paus. 7, 1, 6. — 2. father 
of Eunomus, Apollod. 2, 7, 6. Others 
in Ath., Anth., etc. 

'ApxiTsTicjvrjc, ov, b, (ap^/, teIu- 
vtjc) the chief collector of tolls, chief- 
publican, N. T. 

'ApxiTpiKlcvoc, ov, b, the president 
of a banquet (triclinium), N. T. 

'A^x^p, wpoc, 6, = apx't-Kluip, 

'ApxtyoTOC, ov, (dpxco, Que) author 
or source of light. 

'ApxOELdrjg, ec, (dpxv, eISoc) like an 
dpxv, as if proceeding from principles, 
Arist. Org. 

'Apxovtikoc, t), ov, (apxcov) belong- 
ing to an archon. 

'APXO'2, ov, o, a leader, chief, 
commander, Horn., who also joins dp- 
Xoc dvrjp. — II. the fundament, Lat. 
anus, Arist. Probl. 

V ApxvTac, a and ov, b, Archytas, a 
Pythagorean philosopher of Taren- 
tum, Plat. 338 C— 2. a Spartan ephor, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 10. 

"APXQ, f. upt-o), to be first, and that 
— I. in point of time, to begin, make a 
beginning, both in act. and mid., 
though in Horn, the act. is more 
freq., in Att. prose the mid. : nor are 
they quite in same signf., though it 
is hard to make a general distinc- 
tion. Construct. — 1. mostly c. gen. to 
make a beginning of a thing, as upxEtv 
ttoXe/lioio, judxvCi bdolo, fivdtov, etc., 
Horn., etc. ; so too in Att., esp. upx- 
eiv x^tpuv or x^tpCdv udiKiov, upxscv 
TfjQ "K'kfiyrjq, to strike the first blow, 
cf. sub xz' l P- — 2. but c. gen. also upx- 
Eodat tivoc, to begin from or with..., 
( *v aoijuEv 7i7]£(j) oeo d' upZouai. II. 9, 


APS2 

97, so dpxEcdat A Log, L^t. a j<yt* 
principium, Pind. N. 5, 45 ; 80 toa 
dpxEodai ek Tivog, Od. 23, 199, airs 
TLvog, freq. in Hdt., esp. in part, ap£d 
/llevoi dirb Traidtcjv, even from hoyhood 
Hdt. 3, 12, and so freq. in Plat., v 
Stallb. Rep. 366 E— 3. c. gen. rei e' 
dat. pers., dpx- BEolg dairog, u> makt 
preparations for a banquet to the gods, 
11. 15, 95 ; so too apx- klEvdeplag rf 
'EAAacJf, Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 23 : in mid. 
also in a. religious sense, like a7rap# 
Eddai, upx- fisXiuv, to begin with the 
limbs, Od. 14, 428, so act. aprsir 
a kovSuv, Thuc. 5, 19, for which Pind. 
I. 6, 55, has airovdaiaLv aptjai, v 
Dissen (5, 37).— 4. c. acc. dpxEiv 
bSov TLVL, like Lat. praeire viam alicui, 
to show one the way, Od. 8, 107, cf. 
riyEfiovEVid ; so too absol., sub. 666v, 
to lead the way, II. 3, 447, cf. inf. II., 

I, fin. : but also simply c. acc, upxEiv 
v/ivov, Pind. N. 3, 16, Xvwijpov n, 
Soph. El. 553, vj3piv, Id. Fr. 337.-5. 
c. inf., dpxETe (popEEtv, Od. 22, 437, 
etc., so too in Att., ijp^avTo olicodo~ 
fiElv, Thuc. 1, 107 : also c. part., 7) 
ipvxv apxETat aTroTiELTtovoa, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 7, 26 : on the distinction v 
Kiihner Gr. Gr. $ 660, Obs. 2.-6 
absol., esp. in imperat., apx£, begin t 
Horn. : part. dpxo/uEvog, at first, Xen 
Eq. 9, 3, Cyn. 3, 8.— II. in point o! 
place or station, to lead, rule, govern, 
command, be leader or commander, only 
in act. Construct. — 1. mostly c. gen. 
to rule, be leader of..., Tivog, Horn. : 
and so in prose. — 2. more rarely c. 
dat., uvdpddLV rjp^a, Od. 14, 230, cL 

II. 2, 805, and so sometimes later, as 
Eur. Andr. 666, I. A. 337 ; also apx- 
eiv ev rial, II. 13, 690, and so Plat. 
Phaedr. 238 A: c. inf. added, doxi 
Mvp/LLidovEGcn p:dxEG$ai, led the Myv^ 
midons on to fight, II. 16, 65 (unlfig* 
this rather belongs to 1, 4, -zpr* 
[bdov]...) : cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. $ 53& 
Obs. 2.-3. absol., II. 2, 805, Od. a 
12, and Att. : hence apxcov, ovrog, 6, 
a magistrate, cf. sq. : rarely like yepa- 
teo), to gain the mastery, prevail, aio 
ft-ETai, 0 tti kev dpxv, on thee Hwili 
depend what prevails, II. 9, 102. — 4 
dpxELV dpxvv, to hold an office, cf. dpxrf. 
— B. Pass. c. fut. mid. dp^o/uat (Hdt. 1, 
174, Lys. 180, 6), to be ruled, governed { 
etc., vtto Tivog, Hdt., etc. : hence o' 
dpxbjUEVOi, subjects, soldiers, Xen. 

"Apxov, ovTog, b, (part, from foreg.* 
a ruler, commander, captain, VEog, Hdt. 
5, 33 ; a chief, king, Ms/KpiSog, etc., 
Aesch. : esp. — 2. ol "ApxovTsg, the 
chief magistrates at Athens, nine in 
number, the first being called em- 
phatically 6 "Ap^wv, the second j 
BaaiTiEvg, the third 6 IloTiE/uapxoc, 
the remaining six oi QEG/xodiTai, freq 
in Att., v. Diet. Antiqq. 

'ApxtivTjg, ov, b, (dpxo, i/viojiai) 
the chief farmer of taxes, Andoc. 

t! 1 Apx<^v'i6rjg, ov, b, (prop, son of 
Archon) Archonides, tyrant in Sicily, 
Thuc. 7, 1. — Others in Isae., etc. 

*'AVtl, a pres. not in use, repre- 
senting one of the most prolific Greek 
roots ; the families apeovcw, dpTao, 
ap^vu, dpvu, alpo, dp/u.6&, dpvvfiai 
springing immediately from it, the 
radic. signf. being to join, fit, both 
trans, and intr. The tenses in use 
divide themselves acc. to the trans, 
or intr. signf. of thp **ord ; all of them 
are poet., and mostly Ep., though 
the perf. is used now and then by 
Pind., and Eur., and the aor. 2 twica 
in Soph. 

A. Transit. Act. pres. in use upa 
pigko) formed from aor. 2 : fut <ipu 
119 


APU 

•n. ttpooi : aor. 1 rjpoa, Ion. apoa, 
1 t'i, apcai : aor. 2 ijpdpov, Ion. apc- 
< ov, inf. apa.pe.lv, part, dpdpuv (but 
Ipdpov is twice usedintr,, II. 16, 214, 
Od. 4, 777 ; while apripr;, which is 
perf in form and so intrans., has a 
trans, signf. in Od. 5, 248.) Pass, 
perf. aprjpE/uai, to which the new 
pres. dptGnu, q. v., is akin in form 
and signf. : plqpf. 7]prjpE'iu.T]v . aor. 1 
ftpdnv, of which Horn, has only 3 
plur. apdsv for i/pdrjaav, II. 16, 211. 
Mid., aor. 1 ripadfirjv, from which 
we have part. aor. 1 dpGdjXEVog, Hes. 
Sc. 320. — To join, join together, fit, 
fasten, bind fast, ol a enec dXXfjTiovg 
apapov (36eggl, when they had knitted 
themselves one to another with their 
shields, II. 12, 105, so too [ia?Jiov 6k 
rr/^ec dpdEV, II. 16, 211 ; dyyEGiv 
Uf. gov aTcavra, pack up every thing in 
*.he vessels, Od. 2, 289 : hence esp.— 
(I. to fit together, construct, make, build, 
6te toIxov dvr)p apdpn ttvklvoIgi 
?u6olgiv, II. 16, 212, and so in mid., 
Hes. Sc. 320 : hence metaph. fivn- 
crfipaLv ddvarov icai Kijp' apapovrec, 
like uprvveiv, contriving their death, 
Od. 16, 169— III. in genl. to fit, equip, 
furnish with a thing, vfja kpjTaig, 
Od. 1, 280, so too dpaov ixufiaGiv 
diravTaq, fit all the vessels with covers, 
Od. 2, 353, cf. 289; hence metaph. 
dvubv kduSrj, to provide, i. e. satisfy 
with food, 'Od. 5, 95 ; but kfik f 
doapsv Qptvag (sive dat.), it satisfies, 
pleases my mind, Soph. El. 147, and 
so dpaavTEg Kara Ovjiov, II. 1, 136 
(though some connect this with yk- 
pac), having suited a reward to my de- 
sires, like B. II. — IV. of perf. pass, the 
part, is most in use, apvpEjikvog, kvn, 
ivov, joined, closely pressed, fitted, fur- 
nished with a thing, tlvl, Ap. Rh. 1, 
787, etc., just as Horn, uses the intr. 
part. perf. dpjjpug. 

B. Intransit. Act., pf. dpupa, with 
pres. signf., Ion. and Ep. dpi] pa, part. 
apdpug, Ion. and Ep. dprjpug, fem. 
apapvla, but Ep. metri grat. dpdp- 
vla : plqpf fjpdpECv [u], Ion. and Ep. 
dprpsiv, also riprjpEiv, with impf. 
signf. : of the mid. we only find pa^t. 
aor. 2 syncop. dpfisvog, kvrj, evov, 
also og, ov, Hes. Op. 784 : (cf. how- 
ever apvpeuEvog :) on f/papov, intians. 
v. sup. A. I. init. : to be joined together, 
close pressed or compact, TpuEg dprjpd- 
TECi the Trojans thronged together, in 
close order, 11. 13, 800, so apapov fco- 
pvdkg re nai aGiridEg, II. 16, 214 ; 
7iorl rolxov dprjpoTEQ ttlOol olvov, 
wine-casks piled close against the wall, 
Od. 2, 342: hence— 2. absol. to be 
■fixed, fypEGlv-noLV dpapug, Od. 10, 
£53, and in Theocr. 25, 113, dv/nbg 
Apr) pug : in Trag., dpaps, a thing is 

fixed, either physically, as Aesch. 
Pr. 60, or metaph., as 6euv iriGTig 
ovk£t' dpaps, ravf dpapE, or dpape 
alone, Eur. Med. 414, 322, Or. 1330, 
ubi v. Pors., and cf. Ellendt Lex. 
Soph. voc. dpapiGKu. — II. to fit or 
suit, fit well or closely, ^ugtt)p dprjpug, 
a closely fitting belt, II. 4, 134 ; rcvXai, 
aaviOEg ev (or GTifiapug) dpapvlai, 
If om. : to fit or be fitted to a thing, 
usu. c. dat., as dovpa, cyxog, TraXd- 
fi»70£V dpi) pst, fitted the bends, oft. in 
i'om. ; so too itopvdeg KpoTdcpoic, 
Kviwlosg kiuGcpvpLoig apapvlai, oft. 
in Horn. ; also kwetj km upordcpoig 
faapvca, Hes. Sc. 137 ; kvveti e/carov 
rpvXEEGG' apapvla, fitting a hundred 
champions, i. e. large enough for them, 
II. 5, "?44 ; so with ev, dovpaf ev ap- 
(wvinoiv, Od. 5, 361 ; Kspavvog ev 
epum Ap., oined with might and 
220 


/ APQM 

victory, Pind. 0. 10, 98 (11, 82).— III. 

to be fitted, furnished with a thing,, as 
rdQpog gko^ottegglv dprjpEi, II. 12, 
56, nd/ug itvpyoig apapvla, H. 15, 
737, fwvjy OvGavoig dp., II. 14, 181 : 
hence later gifted, endowed with, xa~ 
P'ltegglv dpapug, Pind. I. 2, 29, Kak- 
?lel dpapug, Eur. El. 948— IV. to be 
fitting, meet, or suitable, agreeable or 
pleasing, like the kindred dpkGKu, 
hence kv cjpEGiv rjpapEv y/ulv, it fitted 
our temper well, Od. 4, 777, not else- 
where in Horn. : so ukoitiv dpapvlav 
TrpanioEGGi, Hes. Th. 608 : eo some 
interpret dpaps, it pleases me, Eur. 
Med. 745, but better there as sup. I. 
2 : also dpapEV, 'tis fair or favourable, 
Pind. N. 5, 81.— V. We must esp. re- 
mark the syncop. part. aor. 2 mid. 
dpfiEvog, evtj, evov, fitting, fitted or 
suited to (in Horn, just like perf. part. 
dpnpug), usu. c. dat. kmnpiov dp/iE- 
vov avTU (r<p lgtu), fitted or fastened 
to the mast, ' Od. 5, 254, and hence 
later rd dpjUEva, the tackling, rigging 
of a ship, Hes. Op. 806, Theocr. 22, 
13 ; dpfMEva rixvng, like drrXa, Anth. : 
also ap/Lt. kv..., II. 18, 600, Od. 5, 234 : 
metaph., fitting, fit, meet, favourable, 
Hes. Sc. 116, rarely c. inf. added, 
Tjjispa Kovpr/Gi ysvEGdat dp/UEVog, a 
day meet for girls to be born, Hes. Op. 
784 (where the part, is used like an 
adj. of two termin.). — 2. prepared, 
ready, xp^ara 6' eIv olku ttuvt' dp- 
jUEva TioirjGaGdai, Hes. Op. 405, dp- 
SiEva navra TtapaGxelv, Hes. Sc. 84, 
Theogn. 275. — 3. in genl. agreeable, wel- 
come, dpiiEva Tcpd^aig dvrjp, Pind. 0. 8, 
96 ; kv dp/Lievoig Ov/ibv avgov, Pind. N. 
3, 99 : so of men, Evuohog, ^Etvoig dp- 
liEvog, Plat. Epigr. 28.— VI. from the 
part. perf. act. dpdpug, Ion. dpnpdg, 
was formed the adv. dpdporug, Ion. 
dptjpOTug, joined fast, firmly, unchange- 
ably, Aesch. Supp.945; v. Ruhnk.Tim. 

'Apoyr/, ijg, t), (dpfjyu) help, aid, 
succour, protection, Horn., etc. : Zrj- 
vog, given by Jupiter, II. 4, 408, ett' 
apuyy tlvl, in one's favour, II. 23,574 : 
dp. vogov, ttovcov, help against..., Plat. 
Legg. 919 C. Menex. 238 A.— II. in 
Aesch. Ag. 47, 73, it is usu. taken as an 
aid, i. e. a body of helpers or defenders, — 
perhaps needlessly. Rare in prose. 

'Apuyovavrng, ov, 6, {dpyuyrj, vav- 
TTjg) helper of sailors, Anth. 

'Apuyog, ov, (dp^yu) helping, aid- 
ing, succouring, propitious, tlvl, Aesch.: 
c. gen., serviceable, useful in a thing, 
vatag rixvag, Soph. Aj. 357 : Tzpog 
tl, against a thing, Thuc. 7, 62. — II. 
as subst., as always in Horn., a helper, 
aid, esp. in battle, also a defender be- 
fore a tribunal, advocate, II. 18, 502, 
cf. dpnyuv. 

"AP12MA, arog, to, any seasoning, 
spice, sweet herb, etc., Xen. An. 1, 5, 
1. (Deriv. uncertain : Pott suspects 
Sanscr. ghra, to smell.) 

"Apu/ia, aTog, to, (dpou) corn-land, 
Lat. arvum, Soph. Fr. 77, Ar. Pac. 
1158 : cf. dpojua. 

'Apo)juaTL^co,(dpo)pia) to season, spice, 
Diosc. — 2. intr. to have a spicy smell 
or taste. 

'AptdfiaTLKog, 7], ov, (apco/ia) spicy, 
Plut. 

'ApufiaTLTTjg, ov, 6, fem. dpo/jarl- 
Tig, idog, 37,=foreg., Diosc. 

' Apojj.aTO'XuTi'ng, ov, 6, (dpojua, 
ttuXeu) a dealer in spices. 

'Apu/J.aTO(popEtJ, to bear spicy herbs : 
from 

'Apo)/iaTO(j)6pog, ov, (apco/ua, Qspu) 
bearing spicy herbs, Plut. 

' ApofiaTudrjg, Eg, (dpu/ia, sloeg) 
like spice, spicy. 


A2AP 

'Apw/zevtfr, Ep. inf. pres. from do£a 
for apobv, contr. from upoifisvai, * 
lengthd. for dpo/xsvai, v. 1. for apo/* 
fiEvat or dpo/iEvai, Hes. Op. 22", cl 
Lob. Phryn. 227, Buttm. Ausf. Gr, 
$ 105, Anm. 16. 

'Apupalog, Dor. for upovpalog, ai. 
Ach. 762. 
'ApuGL/jLog, ov, poet, for dpoGL/uog, q. v 

"ApcoGTog, ov, poet, for dpp'uGTog. 

r Ag, also ag and dg, Aeol. and Dor. 
for 'tug, till, until, Find. O. 10, 61, 
Theocr. 14, 70, v. Keen. Gieg. p. 188. 

y Ag, Dor. gen. for ?)g, from dg, f), 6. 

'AGdyqvEVTog, ov, (a priv., Gayr/- 
vevu) not caught in a net, not to be 
caught. 

"AGai, contr. inf. aor. 1 for d&Gac 
from ddu, to hurt, II. 

y AGat, inf. aor. 1 from du, to satiate. 

T AGat, aGag, inf. and part. aor. 1 
from ddu, aEtdu. 

VAGaLaTTjg, ov, 6, Asaeates, son of 
Lycaon, Paus. 8, 3, 4. 

"AGaijUL, opt. aor. 1 from do, to sa- 
tiate, II. [a] 

YAcalog, ov, 6, Asaeus, masc. pr. n., 
a Greek, II. 11, 301. 

"AGaKTog, ov, (a priv., aarTu) not 
trodden down, loose, yn, Xen. Oec. 19, 
11. 

'AGaTid/Liiv log, ov, (a priv., T&ala- 
(i.'ig) not having been at Salamis, no 
sailor, Ar. Ran. 204. [/xl] 

'AGaleia, poet. dcaTiLa, ag, t), 
{aGaXrjg) carelessness, ease, Sophron. 

'AcdTiEVTog, ov, (a priv., caAeucj) 
unmoved, unshaken, tranquil, calm, Eur. 
Bacch. 390. Adv. - T ug, Polyb. 

'AGalr/g, kg, (a priv., GaXog)^-. 
foreg., Aesch. Fr. 351. 

'AGaXia, ag, t), poet, for aGaleia. 

'AGdliriyKTog, ov, (a priv., goItxl- 
£u) without sound of trumpet, upa 
aGd?iTT., the hour when no trumpet 
sounds, i. e. midnight, Soph. Fr. 351. 

'AGa/uftaXog, Aeol. for aGavdaXcg, 
Nonn. 

'Ago/uev, 1 plur. aor. 1 from du, to 
sleep, Od. \_d&] 

'AGajXLvdog, ov, f), a bathing-tub, 
freq. in Horn., acr. dpyvpsai, kv^EG- 
Tai (perh. from ugt], aGig). [acra] 

'Acdva, 'AGavai, Acavalog, Lacon. 
iox J AdTjvn,' Adr)vai,' Adrjyalog,ArX,ys. 

'AGdvdaXog, ov, (a priv., GavdaXov) 
unsandalled, unshod, Bion. 

YAcavSpog, ov, 6, Asander, a king 
of the Bosporani, Strab. — 2. son of 
Philotas, governor of Lyxlia, under 
Alexander the Great, Arr. An. 1, 17, 7. 

"AGavTog, ov, (a priv., caivu) not 
to be flattered or softened, ungentle, 6v- 
Hog, Aesch. Cho. 422. 

'A-Gaojuai, v. dodu. [ac] 

'AGd-KTjg, kg, (a priv., GfjTcofiai) not 
liable to rot. Adv. -kug, Hipp. 

'AGapuku, to be dcapnog or lean, 
Hipp. Hence 

'AGapKia, ag,T), leanness, Arist. H. A. 

"AGapKog, ov, (a priv., capf) with 
out flesh, lean, meagre, Arist. Probl. 

'AGapKudvg, Eg, (aGapKog, sidog) 
lean, meagre-looking. 

'AGapov, ov, to, wild nard, asarum 
Europaeum, Diosc. 

YAcapog, d, ov, (aGai) sad, sorrow- 
ful, Sapph. Fr. 42 Neue, in compar. 
[ , since, acc. to the remark of the 
schol. on Hephaest. p. 64 Gaisf., the 
initial a is shortened Aeolice.] 

"Acrapoc, ov,= sq., Plut. 

'AodpuTog, ov, (a priv., capou) wn- 
swept, uncleaned : in Plin. H. N. 36 
25, ohog aGapuTog, a room paved in 
Mosaic to look as if unswept, and 
strewn with crumbs, eta ; also t4 
dodouTa 


A2EB 

'Aaaro. 3 sing. aor. mid., contr. for 
i.daa-0, from uuu, II. [da] 

'Aaaadat, inf. aor. 1 mid. from aw, 
to satiate, II. [acr] 

Aad<peia, ag,ij, want of clearness, un- 
certainty, opp. to aa<p7/veia, Plat. Rep. 
478 C : oiscure, Emped. : from 

Aad^rjg, eg, (a priv., aafyrjg) indis- 
tinct to the senses, d j'm, faint, da- arj- 
/ueta, Thuc. 3, 22, aKiaypa<j>ia, Plat. 
Crit. 107 C : hence indistinct to the 
mind, dim, bajfiing, uncertain, obscure, 
ttuvt' daacprj 'keyetv, Soph: O. T. 439, 
Thuc, etc. : vv% daacpearepa eariv, 
by night one sees less distinctly. Adv. 
~-ug, uncertainly, Thuc. 4, 20. 

'Aaatpta, ag, ij,=dad(peta, Polyb. 
'Aado, f. -rjao, {darj) to surfeit, cloy, 
disgust, prob. only used as dep. pass. 
dado/xai, in Hipp, also daadojuai, c. 
aor. pass, darjdijv, and aor. mid. dad- 
firjv, to feel loathing or nausea, caused 
by surfeit, Hipp. : hence to be disgust- 
ed or vexed at a thing, c. dat., /undizv 
dyav xahzKoioiv dad (ppeva, Theogn. 
657 : also darjdfjvat errt rtvt, Hdt. 3, 
41 : absol., to be disgusted, dadfievoi, 
Alcae. 29, orav dv/xbv darjdrjg, The- 
ogn. 983. [acr] 

"Aa8ea~og, ov, also rj, ov, II. 16, 
123, (a priv., adevwut) unquenched : 
in Horn. usu. metaph. inextinguisha- 
ble, endless, ceaseless, dad. kTieoc, ye- 
kog, fiivoc, 8orj : also auric d. del, 
Pind. I. 4, 71 (3, 60) ; and hence rto- 
poc daeavov, ocean's ceaseless flow, 
Aesch. Pr. 532. — II. as subst. ij da- 
Bsarog, sub. riTavoc, unslacked, quick 
lime, Plut. — 2. Titvog, asbestus, a min- 
eral indestructible by fire, Diosc, cf. 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 

VAa3erog, ov, 6, Asbetus, Horn. Ep. 
14, 9. 

'Aa8o?»a;.vo and dadoldo, to cover 
with soot : from 

'AaSokrj, 7]c, i},=da8o?ioc, Simon. 
Aniorg. 61. 

, Aa8okoEtg, eaaa, ev, sooty : from 

'Aadokog, ov, i), (but masc, Hip- 
pon. 110) the more Att. form for da- 
Bolri, Ar. Thesm. 245, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 113, soot. (Acc. to Pott Ety- 
mol. Forsch. 2, 129, quasi dwoaSolog, 
from aTrooftevvvtiL ; akin to t/>oAoc.) 

VAaSokog , ov, o, Asbolus, a centaur, 
Hes. Scut. Here. 185. 

'Aa8o2.6o,=da8o2,aivu, Ath. 

'Aa3oXd6rjg, eg, {daBoXog, eldog) 
sooty. 

VAadvarai, dv, ol, the Asbystae,' a 
people in northern Cyrenaica, Hdt. 
4, 170: hence 

t 'AaSvaTig, idog, ij, yala, the country 
of the Asbystae, Callim. 

V Aa5pov3ag , a, 6, Asdrubal, brother 
of Hannibal, Polyb. 3, 33, 6: name 
of many distinguished Carthaginians, 
Polyb., Strab. 

J Aae, 3 sing. aor. 1 for daae from 
ado, to hurt, Od. 

V Ada, ag, ij, Asea, a town of Ar- 
cadia near Megalopolis, Xcn. Hell. 
6, 5, 11 : 6 'Aaedrng, ov [ot], an in- 
habitant of Asea, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 5. 

'Aaedeta, ag, ij, {daeSijg) ungodli- 
ness, impiety, profaneness, sinfulness, 
opp. to dditcia, Plat. Prot. 323 E: 
doedeiav daKuv, Eur. Bacch. 476 ; 
da. dg deovg, Plat. Rep. 615 C : Trepl 
deovg, Xen. Apol. 22 ; also 7rpdc..., 
Lys. 104, 13: in plur.= dae^fiara, 
Plat. Legg. 890 A : acr. ditcrj or ypa- 
<brj, an action or indictment for profane- 
ness. cf. Diet. Antiqq. 

AaeSeo, d, f. -ijao, to be daedr/g, 
to act profanely or wickedly, sin against 
the gods, opp. to ddmeo, Ar. Thesm. 
*67- da. £*c-. Hdt. 8, 129, Eur. 


A2HM 

Bacch. 490, rcept..., Hdt. 2, 139, Plat., 
etc., npog..., Xen. Cyn. 13, 16: also 
c. acc. cognato, da. daeBr/pa, Plat. 
Legg. 910 C, cf. 941 A ; but rarely c. 
acc. pers. to sin against, rj debv ij §£- 
vov tiv' daeSov, dub. in Aesch. Eum. 
270. Pass, to be affected with the con- 
sequences of sin, orav rig daefirjdf) tov 
oltcov, Plat. Legg. 877 E : but also 
ru rzepi Ttva ijaeSn/xeva, impieties com 
mitted against one, Aeschin. Hence 

'AoeBrj/ia, arog, to, an impious or 
profane act, sin, opp. to ddi/crjua, 
Thuc. 6, 27, Dem. 548, 11. 

'AaeBijg, eg, (a priv., a£3o) ungodly, 
godless, unholy, profane, sinful, opp. 
to ddtKog, and first in Pind. Fr. 97, 1. 
Adv. -dg. 

'AaeBrjatg, eog, ij, {dasBeo) impi- 
ous conduct, Plut. 

'Aaeiv, inf. fut. from do, to satiate, 
H. [a] 

"Aaeipog, ov, (a priv., aeipd) with- 
out cord or chain: hence unbridled, free. 

'AaeipoTog, ov, (a priv., aeipoo) not 
drawing by a trace (but by the yoke), 
of the two middle horses in a team 
of four abreast, the outer two being 
called aeipa<p6poc, hence daeip. oxv 
[xa, Eur. Ion 1150. 

'Aaetarog, ov, {a priv., aeio) un- 
shaken, not to be shaken. Adv. -rug, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 87. 

' AaeXyaivo, f. daekyrjao, to be 
aatkyrig, behave intemperately, absol., 
and Eig riva, Dem. 

'AaeXyeia, ag, r), the character and 
conduct of an daeXy/jg, excess in any 
thing, intemperance, extravagance, inso- 
lence, Oratt. : later esp. lasciviousness, 
lewdness. 

'Aas?Lyio),= daeTiyalvcj. 

'AoeXyr/g, eg, intemperate, extrava- 
gant, insolent, Isae., and Dem. : later 
esp. excessive in lusts and desires, las- 
civious, lewd, esp. of women, Lob. 
Phryn. 184. Adv. -&g, da. moveg, 
extravagantly fat, Ar. Plut. 560 : da. 
tjjv, dtatceiodat, Oratt. ; da. nvt XPV- 
adai, to treat with brutal insolence or 
violence, Dem. 120, 10. (No doubt 
from delyo), by the common change 
of 0 into a.) 

'AaelyoKepog, urog, 6, rj, (daeX- 
yrjg, tcepag) with huge horns. 

'AasAyo/xdvecj, \dazkyqg, fiaivo- 
fiat) to be madly dissolute, Luc. 

'Aaelyvog, ov, (a^ priv., aelrjv-n) 
without moon, dark, vvt;, Thuc. 3, 22. 

"Aaejuvog, ov, (a priv., ae/xvog) unho- 
noured, ignoble,Arist. Mund. Adv. -vug. 

'AaeTTTeo, = dazfii*. Soph. Ant. 
1350 : from 

'AaeTzrog, ov, (a priv., aefiouat) not 
to be reverenced, unholy, rd aacizra, 
Soph. O. T. 890. 

'Aaeade, 2 pi. fut. mid. from do, 
to satiate, II. [a] 

'Aoevftai, Dor. fut. from g.5o for 
aaofiai. 

"Act), rjg, i], a surfeit, satiety, loaih 
ing, disgust, nausea caused thereby, 
Hipp. : hence — 2. in genl. anguish, dis- 
tress, Hdt. ] , 136, Plat. Tim. 71 C : also 
in plur., Sapph. 1, 3. (From do to sa- 
tiate : akin also to ddr]v, edo,asla-r/fii 
to IS-etv, Pott. Forsch. 1,242.) [a] 

'Aandrjg, daTjdfjvat, aor. 2 pass, 
subj. et inf. from dado. 

'Aarj/LiavTog, ov, (a priv., an/uatvo) 
without leader, unprotected, untended, 
jUT/Xa, II. 10, 485. — II. unsealed, un- 
marked, Hdt. 2, 38: c. gen., aofiarog 
ijjvxv da., without the body by which it 
cotdd be known, Plat. Phae. 250 C— 
III. act. marking nothing, Diog. L.7, 57. 

'Aav/xEioroc, ov, (a iariv., ariitzioo) 
unmarked. 


A2GM 

'Aa7]fJ.6ypa(j)0g, ov, (dan/tog, yptttput 
written indistinctly: but — II. parox. 
act. writing indistinctly. 

'Aarjfiog, ov, (a priv., crj/ia) without 
sign, mark, or token, da. xpvaog, un 
coined gold, bullion, Hdt. 9, 4J". ; da. 
oV/la, arms without device, Eur. Phoen. 
1112: hence — II. of sacrifices, oracles , 
etc., giving no sign, obscure, unintel 
agible, xPVGTVPLa* Hdt. 5, 92, S. 
opyta, Soph. Ant. 1013.— IlLin genl 
undistinguishable, indistinct to the 
senses, unseen, unheard, inaudible, 
TZTtpov /6oi,5dof, Soph. Ant. 1004; 
esp. of sounds and voices, inarticulate, 
da-rj/ia <t>pd&iv, Hdt. 1, 86, cf. 2, 2; 
so aarj/xa (3orjg=: danjuog j3o7j, Soph. 
Ant. 1209. — 2. unknown, unperceived, 
Soph. Ant. 252.-3. of persons, un- 
known, obscure, ignoble, Eur. H. F. 
849, cf. Ion 8. Hence 

'AarinoTTjg, ijTog, t), a being un 
known. 

'Aaqfiov, ov, gen. ovog,=darj^og, 
(pdoyyog, Soph. O. C. 1668. 

"AarjTZTog, ov, {a priv., a^7rouai)=3 
daarcrjg, Hipp. 

'Aa7]p6g, ov, {darj) causing nausea, 
disgusting, loathsome, Hipp. A&v.-poc. 

"AavaTog, ov, (a priv., arjdo) un 
sifted, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 115 D. 

'Aadeveia, ag, ij, Ion. dadevdrj e* 
dadevirj, (dadevijg) want of strength, 
weakness, Thuc. 1, 3, etc. : esp. feeble 
ness, sickliness, Hdt. 4, 135, awftd'w, 
Thuc. 4, 36, etc.— 2. a disease, Thuc. 
2, 49.-3. dad. 8lov, poverty Hdt. 2, 
47 ; 8, 51. 

'Aadevearipog, adv. compar. from 
dadevrjg. 

'AadevEo,o,i.-r)ao, to be dadevijg, 
weak, feeble, sickly, dad. jlleXt], to be weak 
in limb, Eur. Or. 228, so rijv xdez, 
Plat., absol. Thuc. 7, 47. Hence' 

'Aadivrjixa, arog, t6 a weakness^ 
sickness. 

'AadEvrjg, eg, (a priv., atitvog s with' 
out strength, weak: hence in various 
relations, — 1. in body or frame,/eeWe, 
sickly, Pind., etc. : also dad. eig ra- 
"Xat'KopLTjv, too weak for hardship, Hdt. 
4, 134, eig ofyeXeiav, Dem. 1471, 4 : 
dadsvEaTEpog rrovov ivEyxEiv, too 
weak to bear labour, Id. 637, 18. — 2. in 
mind, and the like, to dad. Trig yvo- 
jing, Thuc. 2, 61. — 3. in power, dad. 
dvvafiig, Hdt. 7, 9, 1, etc. — 4. in pro- 
perty, poor, dad.xpwaai, Hdt. 2, 88 ; 
so too absol., Lys. 92, 2, and oi dade- 
viaTEpoi or dedeviaTaTOL, the weaker 
sort, i. e. the poor, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 30 
Mem. — 5. insignificant, ovk dadsvea 
rarog ao<piaT7jg 'FAXfjvov, Hdt. 4, 
95 : so of streams, small, Id. 2, 25, of 
water, of small specific gravity, 3, 23: 
of an event, kg dadevig ipx^crdaL, to 
come to nothing, Id. 1, 120. Adv. -ioc 
Plat. 

'Aadevirj, tjg, ij, Ion. for dadiveta, 
Hdt. 

'AadsvLKog, rj, 6v, belonging to an 
dadevrjg, weakly, Arist. H. A. 

'AadsvoTTOLEo, {dadevrjg, ttoieo) to 
make weak, App. 

'Aadsvop'p'iZog, ov, {dadsvfjg, filfa) 
with weak roots, Theophr. 

'AadEvoipvxpg, ov, {dadEvrjg, iivxyi) 
weak-minded, Joseph. 

'Aadsvoo, u, ( aadev^r ) to weafon, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 3 Hence 

'Aadivoaig, eog, r), weakness, faittt- 
ness, Hipp. 

'Aad/ia, arog, to, {do to blow) a 
panting, gasping from toil, dadjia Kat 
idpog, II. 15,241 ; dadjiart dpya?Jo, 
lb. 10; vtt' dadjiarog k;voL, Aesca. 
Pers. 484: also of the death ruckle t 
daduaTi 6piaaovTa rrvodg, Pind. N 


A2.1A 

10 139 — IX. as medic, -erin, asthma, 
Elipp. — III. later in genl, a breath, 
breathing, e.g. Tzvpog, Anth., cf. Jac. 
A. P. p. 507 Hence 

'Aadjud^co, f. -dao, and 

'AaO/Liaivc), to breathe hard, gasp for 
breath, II. : esp. of the death- ruckle, II. 
10, 496 : dad. rt, to pant after a thing, 
to be eagerly desirous of it, Heliod. 

'Aad/xaritcog, rj, ov, (dad/Ltd^u) 
breathing hard, asthmatic, Diosc. 

'Aad/iarudT/g, eg, (dadfia, eldog) = 
Soreg., Hipp. Adv. -dug. 

YAaia, ag, r), Asia, daughter of 
Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 359 : 
Vife of Japetus, Hdt. 4, 45.-2. daugh- 
ter of Themistocles, Pint. Them. 32. 
■ — II. the largest of the three divi- 
sions ->f the world known to the 
ancients ; at first however applied 
only to a small district lying around 
the Cayster in Lydia, Pind. 01. 7, 33 : 
Aesch. Pr. 411. 

'Aatayewrjg, eg, ('Aaia, *yevo) of 
Asiatic birth or descent, Lob. Phryn. 
646. 

YAaiaddrag, a, b, Asiadatas,^ Per- 
sian commander of cavalry, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 3, 32. 

YAaiddng, ov, o, son of Asius, II. 12, 
190. 

i'Aaidvog, r\, 6v, {'Aaia) Asiatic, 
Thuc. 1, 6. 

'Aaiapxeo, to be Asiarch : from 

'Aatdpxrjg, ov, b, ('Aaia, apjw) an 
Asiarch, the highest religious official 
under the Romans in the province of 
Asia, Strab. p. 929. He was elected 
annually by the several states, and 
confirmed by the proconsul, and was 
obliged to exhibit public games at 
bis own expense. Hence 

'AatapxLa, ag, ij, the office of Asiarch. 
Aaidg, ddog, rj, adj. fern. Asiatic, 
Aesch., and Eur. : hence rj 'Aatdg 
xtddpa, the lyre as improved by Ce- 
pion of Lesbos, Eur. Cycl. 443 : also 
3f Aatdg alone, Ar. Thesm. 120 : with 
%6pa understood, Asia, Eur. Tro. 743. 

VAciag, Ion. 'Aairjg, ov, Ep. o, b, 
Asias, son of Cotys, king of Lydia, 
Hdt. 4, 45 ; after whom acc. to some the 
Aaico ?i,eiju,cjv, meadow of Asias, was 
named, II. 2, 461 ; but v. sub da tog. 

VAatdrng, ov, 6, Ion. -lf)T7jg, Asiatic, 
an Asiatic : hence 

VAoLUTig, idog, tj, fern, to foreg. 
Asiatic ; jQuv 'Aaajrig, Aesch. Pers. 
61 ; yrj 'Aaidrig, Eur. And. 1. 

f AacdrtKog, f), ov, Asiatic, Strab. 

fAaidroyevrig , eg, ('AaLdrr/g, * ye- 
vw) of Asiatic birth or descent, Aesch. 
iPers. 12. 

'Aaiynaia, ag, rj, inability to keep 
silence, loquacity, Plut. : from 

'Aaiynrog, ov, (a priv., atydo)) not 
given to silence, chattering, talkative, 
Call, [at] 

'AcriyfioTroiio, ti,(daiy[iog, iroieo) to 
compose a poem without a single sigma 
in it, such as Pind. Fr. 47 speaks of, 
cf. Casaub. Ath. 448 D, cf. 455 C, 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 171. 

"Aatyfiog, ov, (a priv., aiy/ua) with- 
out sigma, Dion. H. 

YAaidd rrjg, ov, 6, Asidates, a Per- 
sian nobleman attacked by Xeno- 
phon, Xen. An. 7, 8, 9. 

'katdr/pog, ov, (a priv., aiSrjpog) 
mikout iron, without sword, Eur. 

'Amr/Tng, fern, 'Aaif/Tig, Ion. for 
kctdrrig, Aesch. 

'AciKXog, ov, (a priv., aacxog) not 
nice as to food : in genl. not nice, un- 
ceremonious, Plut. — II. not easily caus- 
ing satiety OX disgust, lb. 

"AaOla, rig, rj, a sort of yoke, rest- 
ing on a man's shoulders, to carry 
222 


/ A SKA 

baskets, pails, etc., Simon. 109: cf. 
ava<bopefig. 

_ YAaivatog, ov, 6, KoXirog (prop. adj. 
from ' Aaivrj 3), (he Asinaean Gulf 
prop, tne southern portion of the Gulf 
ofMessene, Strab. 359: also^Mecr- 
GTjviaicbg noXirog, Id. ib. % 4. 

YAaivapog, ov, 6, the Asinarus, a river 
of Sicily, now prob. Freddo,Thuc.7, 84. 

Y Aaivrj, r/g, r), Asine, a city of Argo- 
lis west- of Hermione, II. 2, 560. — 2. a 
city of Laconia, on the west coast of 
Laconian gulf, Thuc. 4, 54. — 3. a city 
of Messenia on the west coast of 
Gulf of Messene, Hdt.8, 73 : hence 
adj. 'AatvaZog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Asine, Xen. [I] 

'Aaivrjg, eg, (a priv., aivo/iat) unhurt, 
unharmed, mostly of persons, daiveag 
rtvdg kdet, Od. 11, 110; so daivea 
rivd dixoixeyLTcetv, and da. drriKea- 
Qai, dvaxopeeiv, Hdt. : also daivr)g 
daipLuv, a secure, happy fortune, Aesch. 
Ag. 1341, da. ptorog, Id. Cho. 1018: 
rarely of things, undamaged, olnrjua, 
Hdt. 2, 121, 3.— II. act. not harming, 
doing no harm, Hdt. 1, 105 : harmless, 
of wild animals, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 7 : 
innocent, r)6ovai, Plat. Legg. 670 D. — 
2. protecting from harm, ao)Tr)p Trd/le- 
ug, Aesch. Theb. 826. Adv. -vug; su- 
perl. daLvearara, Xen. An. 3, 3, 3. [a] 

"Aaiog, a, ov, (datg) slimy, miry [a] : 
so that the quantity forbids us refer- 
ring to this word II. 2, 461, 'Acr/w ev 
Xei/i&vi, in the Asian meadow, where 
others read 'Aaia), poet. gen. of 'Aai- 
ag, the hero Asias, but cf. Spitzn. ad 1. 

YAatog, ov, 6, Asius, son of Dymas 
and brother to Hecuba, II. 16, 715.— 
2. son of Hystacus of Arisbe, an ally 
of the Trojans, II. 2, 857.-3. a poet 
of Samos, Strab. 

'Aaipanog ov, b, a sort of locust, 
Diosc, cf. bvog IV. 

"Aaig, eug, r/, slime, mud, such as a 
swollen river brings down, H. 21, 321. 
(Prob. from, aw, to satiate, and so 
strictly superfluity.) [a] 

YAaig, idog, i],—'Aatdg, yr) 'Aaig, 
Aesch. Pers. 270. 

' Aairevco,—sq., Hipp. 

'Aaireu, u, to be datrog, not to eat, 
to fast, Eur. Hipp. 277. Hence 

'Aairia, ag, r), want of food, Hdt. 3, 
52, Eur. Supp. 1105, both in plur.— 
II. a not eating, fastm A , Plut. 

"Aairog, ov, {a pri * alrog) without 
eating, fasting, Od. <j, 788, Eur. etc. 
Adv. -cog. 

VAana, r/g, rj, Asca, a city of Ara- 
bia, Strab. 

'AaKaipu,=aKaipo, with a euphon. 

'Aatcdlapog, ov, 6, also daicala- 
f3uTT]g, ov, b, in Ar. Nub. 170,=ya- 
Xetovng, a kind of lizard, lacerta gecko, 
cf. Jacobs Ael. N. A. p. 220. 

'Aaicdlatiog, ov, b, a night-bird, 
prob. a kind of owl, Arist. H. A. 

i'AaadTiatpog, ov, b, Ascalaphus, son 
of Mars and Astyoche, king of the 
Minyae, II. 2, 512.— 2. son of Ache- 
ron, Apollod. 1, 5, 3. 

"Aandlog, ov,=sq., Theocr. 10, 14. 

"AaKaATog, ov, (a priv., andhlto) 
not scraped up, unhoed, unweeded. 

YAandluv, uvog, r), Ascalon, a city 
of Syria, on the Mediterranean, Hdt. 
1, 105. 

YAaicdvia, ag, r), Ascania, a region 
of Bithynia, II. 2, 862. 

YAatcavia, Tiifivrj, if, the Ascanian 
lake, a lake of Bithynia, near Nicaea, 
Strab. — 2. a lake of Phrygia, Arr. 
An. 1, 29, 1. 

VAandviog, ov, 6, Ascanius, son of 
Priam. A} ollod. — 2. a Phrygian ally 
of the Trojans, II. 2, 862.-3. a Mysi- 


A2KE 

an ally ol the Trojans, II. 13, 79.1 -4. 
son of Aer.eas, Strab., Dion. Hal.---1L 
a river in tne territory Ascania, S\i to. 

'AandvTrjg, ov, 6, a poor bed, &5e 
where updQarog, Ar. Nub. 624.— II. 
a bier. 

'AaicapdafivKTei and -/cu, adv. of 

daKapSd/iVKTog, without winking, with 
unchanged look, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 28. 

'AaK.apdafj,VKTe(o,nottoblink or wink, 
to look steadily, also doKapdafivTTO) \ 
and 

'AaKapdaftvKTng, ov, o\=sq.,Hipp : 
from 

'AaicapddjuvKTog, ov, (a priv., anap 
dajuvaau) not blinking or winking, with 
steady impudent look, Ar. Eq. 292.— 
II. of time, in a twinkling. Adv. -Tug, 
also -rei, q. v. 

'Aatcapdafj,vTTG),= daKapdafj.VK.Teu. 

'AaKdprjg, eg,= sq. 

"Aaicap6[j.og, ov, (a priv., ana'tpiS) 
not hopping or skipping. 

'AaKdpidddrig, eg, (daicapig, eldog) 
full of ascarides or maw-worms, Hipp. 

'AaKupi^o, f. -iacj,= aicapi£a) with 
a euphon., to spring, jump, hop, kick. 

'Aaicapig, idog, rj, a worm in the in- 
testines, a maw-worm, Hipp. — II. the 
larva of a marsh-bug, Arist. H. A. 

, AaKav?i7]g > ov, b, (danog, avMio) a 
bag-piper. 

"AaKu(j>og, ov, (a priv.. aKdizTo) not 
dug, unhoed, Strab. 

'AaKedrjg, eg, v. sub diKrjd^g. 

'Aaaeia, ag, r), (daKeo)=daK7}atg. 

'Aanelov, ov, rb, like uaniov, dim. 
from daKog, Hipp. 

'AaKelrjg, eg, a word of uncertain 
deriv. used by Horn, as adj. only 
once, in phrase daKeleeg nal ddv/not, 
Od. 10, 463 ; but neut. as adv., dane- 
A£c del, Od. 1, 68; 4, 543, and once 
in regul. adv. daneltvc dei, II. 19, 68. 
In the first passage it is interpr. worn 
out, broken down, and so deriv. by some 
from a euphon., anellu, i. e. strictly 
dried up, withered, by some from a 
priv., aaeTiog, without legs to stand on. 
the adverbial usages are by all as- 
signed to the former deriv., to the last, 
unceasingly, obstinately. — II. later, cer 
tainly from a copul., a/ce?iog, and so 
= iaoaKeXr)g, equal-legged, and of abal 
ance, even, Nic. Ther. 41. Adv. -Qg. 

'AaKEirapvog, ov, (a priv., aneizap- 
vov) unhewn, unwrought, Bddpov, 
Soph. O. C. 101. 

'AatceiraoTog, ov, (a priv., aiiend 
£o) uncovered, Diosc. 

'AaKEirrjg, eg, Anth., and 

"AaKeirog, ov, (a priv., aKer:rj) = 
uatceTcaarog, without cover, Luc. 

"AaKETTTog, ov, (a priv., aneTTTo~ 
fiat) inconsiderate, unreflecting, Plat, 
Rep. 438 A. — II. unconsidered, unob- 
served, Ar. Eccl. 258, Xen. Mem. 4, 
2, 19. Adv. -rug, inconsiderately 
Thuc. 6, 21. 

'Aanepa, ag, i], a warm winter shoe 
with fur inside, Hippon. 9, and Lyc. 

'Aanepiaiziov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

'Aanevaarog, ov,{a priv., aKevdfe) 
not made by art, natural, Philostr. 

'AoicevTjg, ec,=sq., Hdt. 3, 131. 

"Aaxevog, ov, (a priv., anevog) ivith 
out furniture, xitensils, or instruments 
without baggage, arms, attire, or orna~ 
ment : unarmed, unfurnished, unpre- 
pared, Soph. O. C. 1029 : c. gen. un- 
furnished with...., d widwv re koI 
arparov, Id. El. 36. 

'AaKevupnrog, oi\ (a priv., a/cevo- 
peu) not sezrehed through or thoroughly, 
Strab. 

'ASKE'ft, (3, f. -7<rw, perf. r/anr/xa, 
to work raw materie- 2s, as van. kloc 


ra, II. : he: ice in genl. to work curi- 
ously, form by ar* ipyvpeov Kpr)T^oa y 
ip/xlva, Horn. , x LTUva ^tvggeiv nai 
clgkeiv, to fold and clean a tunic, Od. 
I, 439 ; dp;ia XP V<T V £ v Wgktjto.1, the 
thariot is finely wrought with gold, II. 
10, 438 : so x°P 0V VGKvgev, 18, 592, 
v. x°P° c '• Vpovov tev^el aaKTjaac, 
XpVGov 7T£piX£V£V aGnrjoac, with skil- 
ful art will he make a throne, etc. : 
hence — 2. simply to dress out, trick out, 
adorn, decorate, clgkeiv riva KOGfio, 
Hdt. 3, 1 : freq. in pass. rjOKTifievog 
T-iirloici, x^tSalg, etc., v. Blomf. 
Aesch. Pers. 187 ; so too of build- 
ings, gtv?^olc, HapiG) Tiido) tjgktj/i. 
Hdt. : metaph. aufia loyoig 7]GKr]{i. 
tricked out with words only, not real, 
Soph. El. 1217 : also in mid. to adorn 
oiu's self, Eur. — 3. in Pind., to honour 
a divinity, do him reverence, Lat. cole- 
re, dalfiova wove. depairEVov,! 3 . 3, 193; 
uoKEiTat Qifiig, 0. 8, 29— II. in Att. 
and prose, usu. to practise, exercise, 
Lat. exercere, strictly of athletic exer- 
cise, and the like: construct. — 1. c. 
acc. of person or thing trained, to 
train, ugkelv riva, u. to GQ>\ia, etc., 
Plat., and Xen. ; elg or ivpog ti, for 
an object or purpose, lb. : in Eccl., 
to discipline, mortify the body. — 2. C 
acc. of the thing practised, ugk. tex- 
vrjv, TTEvraEdTiOV, Hdt. 3, 125 ; 9, 33, 
u. nayKpuTiov, arddiov, etc., Plat., 
and Xen. : hence very freq. metaph., 
ugk. uTirjdntrjv, ducaioavvrjv, Hdt., 
KCLKOTTjTct, upETTjv, Godlav, XaMav, 
etc., Trag., Ar., etc., cf. Blomf. Aesch. 
Pr. 1102.— 3. c. inf., ugk. tolwvtt] /j,e- 
velv, practise, endeavour to remain such, 
Soph. El. 1024 ; so ugk. Myety, Id. 
Fr. 865, ugk. Kpsirrovg Etvat, uyadu 
rcoiEiv, Xen. : t]gkel k^o^tTiEiv, he 
made a practice of associating with 
others, Id. Ages. 11, 4 : the full con- 
struct, seems to be c. acc. pers., as we 
find it Eur. Hipp. 1080, ugkel GEav- 
rbv ge(3elv. — 4. absol. to practise, go 
into training, train, take pains, Plat., 
and Xen., irepi ti, Polyb. Cf. ugk?]- 
too, ugktjteov. (Acc. to Pott, from 
CKevoc, or i-io with a prefixed.) 

' A.GKn,rig,Tj,=uGKrjGLg, Plat.(Com.) 
Incert. 48. 

'Agkt]6tjc, ec, unhurt, unharmed, oft. 
in Horn, of a safe return to one's 
country : aGKrjdite fiiXi, pure virgin 
honey, Antim. 9 : and so too Wolf and 
Pors. in Od. 14, 255, uGKrjdsEc (to be 
pronounced as a trisyll.), where the 
MSS. ugkeOe'ec. (Acc. to Passow 
from ugkeg), and so strictly well cared 
for : but perh. rather from a privat., 
and the root which appears in our 
scathe, i. e. hurt, and perh. in the 
Greek gx&&, Germ, schaden, and so 
exactly=our unscathed.) 

'AGKrjfia, aTOC, to, (ugk£g)) an exer- 
cise, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 79. — II. preparation. 
—III. dress', ornament. 

"Agkt]voc, ov, (a priv., gktjv?]) with- 
out tent, under the open sky, Plut. — 2. 
without illusion, as on the stage, Sy- 
nes. Adv.-vwc. 

"AGKTjGig, £G)C, 7], (ugkeo) exercise, 
training, Thuc,, esp. of the life and 
habits of an athlete, Thuc. 2, 39, 
Xen., etc. : c. gen., ugk. tivoc, prac- 
tice of or in a thing, Thuc. 5, 67. — II. 
any course of life, trade, profession, 
fiat, ars, Luc. 

'Agktjteoc, sa, eov, verb. adj. from 
ugkeo, to he practised, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 
43. — II. iiGKTjTEOV, one must practise, 
exercise, tovc LTCTxiag, Xen. ■ GO(f>lav, 
CO^pOGVVTJV, Plat. 

'AGK7}Trjpiov, ov, to, a place of ex 
mcise ■ « hermitage, Eccl. 


A2KO 

'AGKTjTfjc:, ov, 6, one who practises 
any art or trade, ugk. tov iroAEfitKov, 
etc., opp. to idtuTT/g, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 
11 : esp. an athlete, Plat. Rep. 403 E, 
with which word it is often con- 
founded. 

'Agktjtikoc, rj, ov, belonging to 
UGKTjGic, or to an uGKrjTTjc, industri- 
ous, /3ioc, Plat. Legg. 806 A : esp. be- 
longing to an athlete, Ar. Lys. 1085. 
Adv. -Kug. 

'Agkt}t6c, tj, ov, (ugkeo) curiously 
or carefully, wrought, vfjfia, /le^oc, Od. 
— 2. exercised, practised in a thing, 
tlvl, Simon. 76, 3. — 3. to be got or 
reached by exercise, opp. to 6tdaKT6g, 
Plat. Meno 70 A, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 23. 

'AGKTjTpia, aq, rj, fern, of ugktjtt/c : 
a nun, Eccl. 

'Agkl6lov, ov, to, Ar. Eccl. 307: 
and ugklov, to, dim. from ugkoc, 
Hipp. 

'Agkcov, ov, to, dim. from ugkoc, 
Plut. 

"Agkioc, a, ov, (gkio. with a copul. 
or intens., cf. sub a-) shady, shaded, 
opEa, Pihd. N. 6, 73.— II. (a priv., 
gklu) shadowless, casting no shadow, 
Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. Polyb. 16, 12,7. 

'Agklttov, ov, gen. ovoc, {a priv., 
gklttov) without staff ox stick, Anth. [l] 

'Agkittjc, ov, 6, (ugkoc) vogoc, a 
kind of dropsy, Epicur. ap. Plut. 

'AgkXtjttelov or 'AgkI^ttelov, ov, 
to,— 'AgkAtjitlelov. 

'Agk?i7]7TLu6t]c, ov, 6, son of Aescu- 
lapius, II. 4, 204 : hence later in plur., 
as a name for physicians, Plat. — II. 
as pr. n., Asclepiades of Samos, a 
poet of the Anthology. — 2. a gram- 
marian of Myrlea, Strab. — Others in 
Plut., etc. 

VAgk17]7ti6j]c, ov, 6, unus. form for 
foreg., Soph. Phil. 1333. 

'AgkAtjttlelov, or 'AgkXtjttlelov, ov, 
to, the temple of Aesculapius, Luc. 

'AGKTirjTZLEiog, Eta, elov, of, belong- 
ing to Aesculapius : tu ' Ag kT^tjit tEia, 
sub. LEpu, festival of Aesculapius, Plat. 

VAGK/ir]7TL66o)pog, ov, 6, ('AgkItjtcl- 
6c, dopov) Asclepiodorus, masc. pr. n., 
Arr. Ind. 18, 3. 

VAGKArjTZLOKAEtdrjc, ov, 6, Asclepio- 
clldes, name of a comedy of Alexis, 
Ath. 

'Agk1t]7u6c, ov, b, Asclepios, Lat. 
Aesculapius, in Horn, a Thessalian 
prince, famous as a physician, II. 2. 
729 : later, son of Apollo and Coro- 
nis, tutelary god of medicine, H. 
Horn. 15. I'AgkItjttlov, II. 2, 731 : 
Dem. made it proparox. 'AGKXynLoc, 
because he derived it from $7uoc, cf. 
Bockh Pind. P. 3, 6.] 

VAgk2,7}TUOV 7T£Tpu, ac, 7], the rock 
of Aesculapius, on the Isthmus, Eur. 
Hipp. 1209. 

YAgkTiov, ov, to, Asculum, a town 
of Picenum, Strab. — 2. a town of 
Apulia, Plut. Pyrrh. 21. 

'Agko6ettic, ov, b, (ugkoc, 6e<S) a 
string for tying up wine-skins, Nic. 

'AGKodvXaKoc, ov, 6, (ugkoc, QvTia- 
koc) a leathern bag, Ar. Fr. 217. 

Agkokt)\t]C, ov, 6, (ugkoc, Krfki]) 
having a bad rupture. 

'AGKOirrtpa, ac, T}, (ugkoc, 7T7/pa; = 
Tzrjpa, a portmanteau, scrip, Ar. Fr. 482. 

"Agkottoc, ov, (a priv., gkotzeu) not 
seeing, imprudent, thoughtless, II. 24, 
157 ; UGK07T01, unregardful of..., tlvoc, 
Aesch. Ag. 462. — II. pass, not seen, 
unseen, tcXukec ugk., of the nether 
world, Soph. O. C. 1682.— 2. not to 
be sim, obscure, dark, unintelligible, 
Eiroc, Aesch. Cho. 816; npuyoc, Soph. 
A j. 21 ; (/ tk. xpbvoc, an unknown time, 
Soph. T 246 : inconceivable, incredi- 


A2ME 

We, Sop.i. El. 861, 1315.— B. (a priv. 
gkottoc) without aim or end, randot% 
{3e2ac> Dion. H. Adv. -nog. 

'Agkottvtlvij, 7]c, i], (ugkoc, kvtI 
V7j) « leathern canteen, Antiph. Meleag. 
[i] 

'A2KO'2, ov, b, a leathern bag 
mostly of goat-skin, in Horn. usu. 
wine-skin ; ugkoc fi°6c, the bag ir 
which Aeolus bottled up the winda 
Od. 10, 19 . metaph. a pot-bellied fel 
low, Antiph., cf. Theophr. Char. 5 
(3). — 2. in genl. an animal's hide, Hdt. 
3, 9 : also of the skin of Marsvas 
Hdt. 7, 26. Proverb., ugkov dipst* 
tlvu, to flay alive, abuse or maltreat 
wantonly', Ar. Nub. 441, and in pass., 
ugkoc ded&pdai, Solon 25, 1, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 285 C. (Acc. to 
Pott, akin to gkvtoc, with a prefixed.) 

'AGKO^opEO, to carry wine-skins at 
the feast of Bacchus : from 

'AGKO^opoc, ov, (ugkoc, <p£p(->) wr 
rying wine-skins. 

YAGKpa, ac, ij, Ascra, a town oi 
Boeotia, where Hesiod was born, 
Strab. 

'AgkvTlevtoc, ov, (a priv., GKvTievw) 
not pillaged or stript. [ii] 

"AgkvTitoc, ov, (a priv., gkvTJm) 
not torn or mangled : not tortured. 
Adv. -rwc. 

"Agkvpov, ov, to, a kind of Si 
John's wort, Diosc. 

*Agkv<Poc, ov, (a priv., gkvtoc) with 
out cup, Ath. 

'AGK&lia, uv, tu, (&GK0i) the secon* 
day of the rural Dionysia, when they 
danced with one leg upon skins, unc- 
tos saluere per utres, as Virg. G. 2, 384. 
Hence 

'AGKoXldZu, f. -ugo, to dance as at 
the Ascolia : in genl. to hop, Ar. plut. 
1129 : to stand upon one leg, Arist. Ia©. 
An. Hence 

'AcKoTiLaGfiOC, ov, 6, a dancing s» 
at the Ascolia. 

! Agko7iL&, f. -iGCd,=aGKu?ua£u). 

'AGKu/xa, aTOC, to, (ugkoc) th* 
leather padding or lining of the hole 
which served for the row-lock, put 
there to make the oar move easily 
Ar. Ach. 97. 

VAgklovSoc, a, 6, Ascondas, masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 1191. 

r A.Gjita, aTOC, to, (ado) anything 
sung, a song, a lay, Plat., and Xen. 

'AG/idpayoc, ov, (a priv., Gfiapayq) 
noiseless, Opp. 

'Agjuutiov, ov, to, dim. from aGfia, 
a little song. 

'AGjuaTOKdjUTTTric, ov, 6, (acfxa, 
KUjurcTO)) twister of song : said by Ar. 
of the Trag. and Dithyramb, poets of 
his time, Nub. 333. 

'AG/iaTOTToioc, ov, 6, (acjia, ttoieu) 
a composer of songs, Ath. 

'AGfJLEva'iTdToc and uGfiEVEGTaTOCi 

V. UGflEVOC' 

'AcfiEvzu, (uGjjiEvoc)—^; only in 
Dinarch. 94, 34, ug/lieveiv /u-ErafloXr/v, 
to wish for a change. 

'Ag/j,evI£g), f. -lgo, (aGjUEvoc) to take 
gladly or readily, t'l, Polyb. : intr. to 
be satisfied with a thing, tlvl or £tti 
tlvi, Id. : also ug/x. e'l.... Id. So too 
as dep. mid., Aesop. Hence 

' AGfiEVLGjJLOC, ov, 6, a receiving glad 
ly, Stob. : and 

'Agjievlgtoc, ri, ov, acceptable, wel 
come, Sext. Emp. 

"AGfiEvoc, 77, ov, (rioopiai, part pe/f. 
rjGfiEVOc) well pleased, glad, always 
with a verb, where it may be render 
ed glad to, e. g. (pvyEV ugjuevoc £k 
davuToio, he was glad to have escape* 
death, II. 20, 350, ?f. Od. 9, 63, and 
freq. in Att., ugil. aLpsOuc, Thuc 6 


A.35HA 

i2: e*p. In such phrases as fy/a tfe 
itev da/JEVU eln, glad should I be of t£, 
II. 14. 108 : just like tot i3ov/.o/llevu 
kari, LaLvolentibus vobis est, so daiiivu 
tie ooi....vvt~ dnoupvyjEi ddog, glad wilt 
thou be when night shuts out the light, 
Aesch. Pr. 23, cf. Soph. Tr. IS, Plat. 
Crat. 418 C. Adv. -vug, gladly, 
readily, joyfully, like danaaiug, Thuc. 
4, 21, Plat., etc. : superl. -vairara, 
viarara, Plat. Rep. 329 C, 616 A. 

'AaurjKTog, ov, (a priv., aur/x^) n °t 
rubbed off, Pherecr. Incert. 16. 

'Aauog, ov, 6,— papa, Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 50. 

'Aao/.OLKiarug, a.dv.,=daoAoi.Kug. 

'AaoloLKog, ov, (a priv.. goAoikoc) 
without solecism, not barbarous, Soph. 
Fr. 555, cf. ao/.oitcog: genuine, good, 
Kpiag, Eubul. Amalth. 1, 8. 

"Aaofiai, fut. of adu, Ar. 

'Aoooia, ag, 7), folly, stupidity, Luc: 
from 

'Aaodog, ov, (a priv., aodog) un- 
wise, foolish, silly, Theogn. 370. 
Adv. -dug. 

'Aand^ouat, f. -daouai, dep. mid., 
to welcome kindly, bid welcome, greet, 
Lat. salutare, nvd, Horn. usu. c. dat., 
as deEiy- x^P^lv, snsat, ptEi/uxtoig, so 
too duva dan., Pind. : in Att. usu. 
absol., e'sp. as the common form on 
meeting, dand&fiai as, or dandC 
alone, Ar. Nub. 1145, Plut. 1042.cf. 
Schol. : darr. and ds^LOvadac joined, 
Ar Plut. 752, and Xen. : also to take 
leave of, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 2, etc. : also 
of the" saluting of ships, ralg Kunaig, 
Plut. ; dan. rtvd SaoOJa, to hail as 
king : metaph., darr. ovudopdv, to bid 
misfortune welcome, accept it, Eur. 
Ion 587. — 2. from the modes of salu- 
tation in use, to embrace, kiss : in 
gen!, to fondle, caress, Ar. Vesp. 607 : 
hence of dogs, Lat. blandiri, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 3, 9.-3. to love, cling fondly 
to, lacv a', ug tekovo 3 dand^opLat, Eur. 
Xen 1363, and so Plat., and Xen.: 
hence to follow eagerly, cleave to, as a 
d'sciple his master, Plat. : c. acc. rei, 
like Lat. amplecti, darr. to ouolov, 
tov olvov, Plat. Symp. 192 A, Rep. 
475 A : and of dogs, dan. rd Ixvtj, 
Xen. Cvn. 3, 7. — 4. darr. on..., to be 
glad that..., Ar. Plut. 324. (Acc. to 
Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 129, quasi d/idc- 
andojiai. c£ am-pltcti.) 

'Aanddnrog, ov, (a priv., anaddu) 
not struck close with the anddrj \ not 
closely woven, y^ouva, Soph. Fr. 849 : 
hence in genL not in close order, 6a- 
/.ci} 5. Dion, H. 

VAanadivr? sn Ion. eu, b, Aspathi- 
nes, masc. pr. i riit. 3, 70. 

'Aanaipu, (a eipion., anaipu) to 
pant, gasp, struggle conwlsively, in 
Horn, always of the dying, except 
upadLn danaipovaa, II. 13, 443 : so 
too Aesch. Pers. 976. Eur. L A. 15S7. 
also da~. dvu ndru, Eur. El. 843 : 
but Hdt. 8. 5 has 'AdEiuavrof fxovvog 
f/anaips, Adeimantus was the only one 
who still made a struggle, resisted. 
— 'Aanaipu was held~ 'better Att. 
than anaipu, but the word is mostlv 
Ep- 

, Aand?,adog, ov, 6, also fj, aspala- 
thus, a prickly shrub, yielding a fra- 
grant oil. Theogn. 1193 : used as an 
'nstrument of torture, £7? dana/.d- 
juv -ivd Hvdrview, in Plat. Rep. 
fil6 A. 

'Aa.raAaE- okoc, 6, elsewh. and- 
a mole, Bahnus 108, 13. (Akin to 
tcalpo. as OKETTt — to -specio, Pott Et. 
Forsch, 2, 15'J.) 

, 'Aond?,i£vg, t"ug, 6, (dana?.LEVu) 
an anjltr. ■fishr,'man, Ael. 
224 


* *11E 

'Aona/uEvrr/g, ov, 6,=foreg., Plat. 
Soph. 218 E. 

'Aond/.iEVTtKog, 7), ov, belonging to 
an angler. 7} -ktj, the art of angling, 
Plat. Soph. 219 D : from sq. 

'Aona/usvu, or as dep. mid., dana- 
?.Ltvop.aL, to angle, catch fish by ang- 
ling. (From darra/iog, a 'fish, only in 
Hesych.) 

VAanavevg, iug, 6, Aspaneus, a spot 
at the foot of Mt. Ida, Strab. 

1 AanavLarsia, ag, 7), (a priv., end- 
vig) redundance, superfluity, Teles ap. 
Stob. p. 524, 52. 

' Aanapayia, ag, 7), asparagus, An- 
tiph. Incert. 37. 

'Aarrdpayog, ov, 6. Att. daddpayog, 
asparagus, Cratin. Incert. 135 : also 
the shoots of divers plants, like as- 
paragus in form, Gal, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
111. (Prob. from a euphon. andcr-d- 
payog, akin to andpyn, aodpayog, 
adpiydu, Pott Forsch. 1, 238.) 

' Aanapayuvia, ag, 7),= aanapayia. 

'Aanapi^u, f. -iau, for anapi^u,= 
aanaipu, Arist. Part. An. 

'AanapTog, ov, (a priv.. aTTEipu) of 
land, unsown, untitled, Od. 9, 123 : of 
plants, not sown, growing wild, lb. 
109. Adv. -rug. ^ 

VAarraata, ag, 7), Aspasia, a cele- 
brated female of Miletus, renowned 
for her beauty and her high mental 
accomplishments, Plat., Xen., etc. — 
2. of Phocaea, the favourite concu- 
bine of the vounger Cvrus, Xen. An. 

I, 10, 2. 

VAa—aaidicaL, uv, ol, the Aspasiacae, 
a nomadic people between the Oxus 
and the Tanais, Polyb. 10, 48. 

iAarraatavog, ov, 6, Aspasianus. a 
.Median commander under Antio- 
chus, Polyb. 5, 79, 7. 

VAa-daiOL, ov, ol, the Aspasii. a 
people of India, on the river Choes, 
Arr. An. 4, 23. 

'Aarrdatog, la, tov, also og, ov, 
Od. 23, 233, (da—d^ouat) welcome, seen 
or received with pleasure, well-pleasing. 
Horn. — II. well-pleased, glad, delighted, 
■vaiTig darrdaioc E7ri3av, Od. 23, 233, 
darrdaiov rovyEdsol IXvaav, the gods 
released him to his joy, Od. 5, 397. 
Adv. -tug, readily, gladly, cheerfully, 
Horn, with a verb, to be glad to..., as 
<P7]fiL fitv daTTaacog yovv nduipEiv, 

II. 7, 118, so 18, 232, Od. 4, 523. etc. 
Like da-aarog, Ep. word, though we 
have the adv. -tug in Aesch. Ag. 1555. 
Cf. dauevog. 

VAairdaiog, ov, 6, Aspasius, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 5, 94, 6 ; etc. 

' Aa-aaua, arog, to, (darrd'ouaL) 
a welcome, greeting : freq. in Eur., in 
plur. embraces, caresses : the thing em- 
braced, dear one. 

' Aa-aauog, ov, 6, (da?rd£ouac) a 
greeting, embrace, Theogn. 858: affec- 
tion, opp. to filaog, Plat. 

'Aa-aariov, verb. adj. from darrd- 
^o\iat, one must greet, etc., Plat. Phil. 
32 D. 

' Aa-aaTLKog, 7), 6v, (da~d*ouci) 
disposed to welcome, greet, etc. : fit for 
greeting, kindly, friendly, Polyb. : to 
da~., sub. olnTjua, a reception-room. 

'Aarraarog, 7), 6v,= da7rdatog, wel- 
come, Horn, only in Od. : darr. tlvl, 
Od. 5, 398 ; 13, 35. Adv. -rug. 

'AarraaTvg, vog, 17, Ion. for da~a- 
auoc. Call. 
! ' Aa-EtaTog, ov, (a priv., a-rtvdo- 
i iiai) to be appeased by no libations, im- 
] placable, inexorable, Dem. 7S6, 10 : -6- 
I ?.£uog,=ua7rovdog. 
I VAarrEvdta, ag, 7), Aspendia, a quar- 
' tor of the citv' of Alexandrea, Ath. 
174 D. 


A£II1 

' t AaTTEvdog, ov, 7), Asptndus, a citj 
of Pamphylia, now Minugat, Tnuc 
8, 81 : hence 6 ' Ao~£v6iog, an inhtxbi 
tant of Aspendus, an Aspendian, Po 
lyb. 5, 73, 3. 

'AaTTEpuog, ov, (a priv., a-ipiia 
without seed, i. e. without posterity, II 
20. 303. 

'AaTTEpxsg, (a euphon.. ane.ua) 
J hastily, hotly, unceasingly. Horn., who 
uses only this neut. form as adv., esp 
in phrase daTTEpxig fiEveaivEiv ant? 
KEXo/.uadat. 

'AaiTETog, ov, (a priv., eittuv) ur 
speakable, unutterable, Horn.. andHes 
mostly in sense of unspeakably great 
dan. aidr/p, poog 'QKearov, i /.n.vdun 
K/Jog, Kvdoipiog, ukidj, KAayyij, etc. 
more rarely of number, countless, ye 
Horn, has dansra no/./.d, so npe:a 
danETa, Od. 9, 162, rpEtrs danETov, 
ye tremble unspeakably, II. 17, 332, bu* 
ouvt) uanerog, a voice that can no 
longer be heard, indistinct, H. Horn 
Ven. 238 (where Herm reads rpei 
dansTov). As adv. dansrov and da- 
nsra. The word is Ep., but found 
once in Soph., twice in Eur. 

YAanerog , ov, 6, Aspetus, the name 
under which Achilles was honoured 
in Epirus, Plut. Pyrrh. 1. 

'AanldanoS/.Tjg, fjrog, b, {dan'tg, 
dno3d/./.u) one that throws away his 
shield, a runaivay, coward, Ar. Vesp. 
592. 

'Aa-Tdf,g, ig, v. antdr^c. 

' Aanldriarpooog, ov, (danig, arpE~ 
6u) brandishing a shield by the thong, 
shield-armed, Z.sug, Aesch. Ag P25. 

'Aanidr/popog, ov, (danig, fepo) 
bearing shield, under shield : :.'» geiu. a 
warrior, Aesch. Theb. 19, ana Eur. 

'Aanidiov, ov, to, dim. from danig, 
a small shield, Strab. 

' AantdtandpLOV, ov, ro.=foreg. 

'AantdLaKT), ng, 7),= danidianog 
LXX. 

'AanidlaKLOv, ov, to, a second dim. 
of danig : from 
'AanidiGKog, ov, 6, dim. from da- 

'AanLdtTTjc, ov, b, = danidiurrjg 
Soph. Fr. 376. [fr] 

'Aancdturng, ov, 6, (danig) dvrjp, 
shield bearing, a warrior, II. 2. 554 ; 16, 
167. 

'AanidddriKrog, ov, (danig, ddnvu) 
bitten by an adder or asp, Diosc. 

'Aantdodovnog, ov, (danig, 6ovnEu~) 
clattering with shields, dpouoi. Pind. I. 
1, 32. 

'AanidoEiSr/g, ig, (danig, sldog) 
like, shaped like a shield, Diod. 

'AantdoEtg, saaa, ev,=foreg., Opp. 

'AantdodpEuuuv, ov, gen. ovog, 
(danig, tdeou) =danidooiouuv, liv- 
ing by the shield, i. e. by war. 

'AanidonnyELOv, or danLdonfjvLov, 
ov, to, the workshop of an dantSonrj 
yog, Dem. 945, 15 : from' 

'Aonido—rjyog, ov, 6. (danig, ttt) 
yvvuC) a shield-maker, Themist. 

'Aanidonoita, ag, 7). the making -f 
the shield: Gramm. name for EL 18, 
from its subject : from 

'Aantdonotog, ov, b, (danig, noiiu) 
a shield-maker. 

'Aantdorpoiiyog, ov, (danig. rpiou} 
living or feeding upon adders or asps . 
but — II. parox. danidorpooog. ov, 
act., feeding adders or asps. 

'AaniSovxoc. ov. 6, ( aanic, fyu) 
shield-holder, shield-bearer, Soph. Fi 
376. and Eur. 

'AantSodEpuuv, ov, gen. ovog, (da 
nig, 6ip3u) living by the shield, i. e 
by war. a warrior b profession, Fur 
Phoen. 796. 


a2HO 

G7ndo<poptu, to bear a shield: from 

'AOKldcKpOfjOS, OV, (uGTTlC, <f>Epu) 

bearing a shield. LXX. 

"AgttIIoc, ov- (a priv., a~iXoc)= 
sq., Anth. 

'Aa^'/Woc, ov, (a priv., airikocj) 
spothss, stainless. 

A GTXtvdiov, ov, to, sometimeo used 
by Com. for afivdiov. 

ASni'2, tooc, 7), a round shield; 
ui Horn, large enough to cover the 
whole man, usu. of bull's hide, over- 

1 lid with metal plates, with a boss 
(6w0aAdc) in the middle, and fringed 
with tassels (Qvaavoc) : later, it be- 
longed to the Greek men-at-arms 
(dir?:iTat, cf. o-/lot>), as opp. to the 
Thracian Tce&TT] and Persian yipfrov, 
cf. esp. Xen. An. 2, 1, 6, Mem. 3, 9, 

2 : to lose the shield {aantda dirofta- 
fetv) was a soldier's greatest dis- 
grace, Hdt. 5, 95, Ar. Vesp. 19, cf. 
Bergk Anacr. 26. — 2. in common lan- 
guage, used for a body of men-at-arms 
(orr/urai), as OKTaKKJxOuTJ UG~lc, 

Hdt. 5, 30, cf. Xen. An. 1, 7, 10 ; as 
we say " a hundred lances, bayonets," 
etc., for men: so too to estimate a 
victory, uo-xid*a<; sXadov or 6iaK0Gt- 
ac, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 3.-3. military 
phrases : etc' ua~t6ag ttevte nal el- 
kogl rd^aadai, to be drawn up twenty- 
jive deep or in file, Thuc. 4, 93, also 
err' aarciduv oXlycjv, Id. 7, 79 ; ettl 
utur aG7Zc6or, in single line, Isocr. 136 
C : e£ aaTTidog, kif acrxtda, Trap' aa- 
Tzlda, from the left, on the left, towards 
or to the left, because the shield was 
held with the left hand, Xen., cf. 66- 
pi< : but Trap' aG7rL6a crf/vat, to stand 
in battle, Eur. Med. 250 : aa~i6aq 
3vyK?,eteiv, to close ranks, Xen. : etcei- 
6uv ugtclc ipoftrj, when the shields ring, 
i. e. when two bodies of men meet 
in a charge, Xen. An. 4, 3, 29: a 
shield was sometimes put as a sig- 
nal for battle, etc., Hdt. 6, 115, 121, 
cf. Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 27. Met. protec- 
tion, defence ; also combat, battle, Eur. 
Phoen. 1326. — II. an asp, a kind of 
snake, Hdt. 4, 191, and Plut. 
VAonlr, L6oc, if, Aspis, an island 
near Ionia,=Arconnesus, Strab. — 2. 
a city in the Carthaginian territory, 
the Roman Clupea, Polyb. 1, 29, 2.— 
3. a city and port on the greater Syr- 
tis, Strab. — 4. a spot in Argos, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 32. 

'Ka~iry-rip, fjpor, d,= sq., Soph. 

'Ao7Tio~T7]r, ov, b, one armed with a 
shield, a warrior, II., always in gen. 
plur. aa~ lgtuov : also aGTTLcrfjp and 
aoivioTup, the latter as adj., kXovoc 
uGKiGTopEC, din of shielded warriors, 
Aesch. Ag. 404. 

AoTTtGTcjp, opor, 6, v. foreg. 

*AcnT?iayxvor, ov, (a priv., a~7A- 
YXva) ivithout bcwels : metaph. heart- 
less, spiritless, Soph. Aj. 472 : mer- 
ciless. — II. without eating G7T?Myxva, 
Plat. (Com.) Poet. 1. 

VAo~-?<.7]66v, ovoq, r), Aspledon, a 
dty of Boeotia, II. 2, 511, acc. to 
Strab. also EttA^owv. 

'Ac-Xr/vior, ov,=sq., Diosc, cf. 
Lob. Paral. 197. 

' ' Acnrhnvor, ov, (a priv., gtx\t)v) 
without spleen. — II. act. reducing the 
tpleen, hence to aaixXnvov, asplenium, 
spleenwort, supposed to be a remedy 
for the spleen, Diosc. 

, Agttov6sl, adv. of aGTrov6or. 

'Acttzov6eg), not to make or keep a 
covenant or treaty : from 

* Agttov6oc, ov, (a priv., gtzov6ti) 
without drink-offering, and so — I. to 
whom no drink-offering is poured, ugtt. 
deor, i. e death, Eur. Ale. 424.— II. 
15 


A22T 

without x regular truce (which was 
ratified by G~ov6al), uvaxoKrj, Thuc. 
5, 32 : of persons, without making a 
truce, Id. 3, 113, aa^6v6ovr tovc ve- 
Kpovc <lve\egQqi, to take up their dead 
ivithout leave asked, Id. 2, 22 : t'o ug- 
7T0v6ov, a keeping out of treaty or cov- 
enant with others, Id. 1, 37. — III. ad- 
mitting of no truce, implacable, ugtt, 
upd, an implacable, a deadly cvrse, 
Aesch. Ag. 1235, ubi al. 'Apnr, so it 
would be=aa7r. ttoAehoc, as in Dem. 
314, 16 : also aG~6v6oiGi vofiotc ty- 
Qpav GV/u.j3d?„A£tv, Eur. El. 905. 

VAG~op6t]v6v, ov, to, (opor) Mount 
Aspordenus, near Pergamus, Strab. 

"AGTTopor, ov, (a priv., G~Eipu) = 
aGTvapTor, not sown, untilled, x&pa, 
Dem. 379, 4. 

'AG7Tov6aGTor, ov, (a priv., gtvov- 
6d^u) not zealously pursued or courted, 
yvvfj, Eur. Melan. 15 : not said in 
earnest. — II. not worth zeal, useless, 
mischievous, g~ev5siv uGirovdaGTa, 
Eur. Bacch. 913, 1. T. 202. 

' Agtcov6el, adv., and 

, AG~ov6y, adv.= sq. 

'Aottov6i, adv. (a priv., GTrovSf/) 
without zeal, effort, or trouble, II. : with- 
out a struggle, ignobly, II. 22, 304. [<fe] 
VAGnOvpyiavoL, cov, ol, the Aspur- 
giani, a people on the Palus Maeotis, 
Strab. 

"AGirpiq, also uG~por, t), a kind of 
oak, Theophr. 

"Aggci, Ion. for uTtva, neut. pl. 
from OGTtr, Att. drra, which, which- 
soever, what, whatever, Horn. II. 10, 
409, though the line is dub., and 
Hdt. 

"Aggci, Ion. for Ttvd, Att. arra, 
something, some, in Horn., only once 
in Od., brrrrol' uggcl, what sort... ? 19, 
218, as interrog. for Tiva. 
t'Acrtra, r\q, rj, Assa, a city of Mace- 
donia, on the Sinus Singiticus, Hdt. 
7, 122. 

VAGGaysTTjr, ov, 6, Assaggtes, an 
Indian prince, Arr. An. 4, 28, 6. 

V AGGOKdvoi, and -kt)voi, Qv, ol, the 
Assaceni, a people in northern India, 
Arr. An. 4, 30. 

VAGGa.Ka.v6c, ov, 6, Assacdnus, masc. 
pr. n., Strab. 

'AGGuo,uai, V. UGUCJ. 

t' AGGupaaor, ov, 6, Assaracus, son 
of Tros, grandfather of Anchises, II. 
20, 232 v 

'Agg&piov, ov. to, dim. from Lat. 
as, a small as, N. T. — II. a sort cf 
valve, Lat. assarium, Yitruv. 

V AGGTjGor, ov, 6, Assesus, a spot 
near Miletus, whence Minerva de- 
rived the appellation 'AGG7]Gin, Hdt. 
1, 19. 

t Aggov , adv. compar. of ayy;, nearer, 
Horn., mostly with the verbs iivai, 
LKEoQai, and GT7jvai, to draw near, as 
a friend or enemy : sometimes c. 
gen., uggov kfiElo, nearer to me, II. 24, 
74 : so too uggov livai, etc., c. gen., 
also in Hdt. 4, 3. Hence as a new 
compar. uggoteooc;, also uggvtepoc, 
adv. clggotechj, with or without gen., 
Od. Super!. uGGoraTor, and Aesch. 
Fr. 61, uggigtos like dyx^'og, adv. 

UGGOTaTCJ. 

VAggoq, ov, t), Assus, ■& city of Tro- 
as, Strab. : hence 'Aggloc, a, ov, of 
Assus, Assian, Strab. 
'Aggotepoc and ciGGVTEpor. v. sub. 

UGGOV. 

VAGGvpla, ar, ?), Assyria, a region 
of Asia between Media, Mesopota- 
mia, and Babylonia ; also, in a wider 
sense, the Assyrian empire, which in- 
cluded Babylonia and Media, Hdt. 
1, 185 : in lat. wr. for "LvpLa. 


A-TA 

VAoGvplog, a, ov, Assynxn, also to, 
Syrian, 

"Agou, Att. contr for allou, q. v. 
'AccwoV/c tc,— UGtj6nr. 
t'A Gra, 7/r, 7), Asta, a city of Spain, 
Strab. 

1" AGTaSopac, a, 6, Astaboraa, a rivei 
of Aethiopia, a branch of the Nile 
Strab. 

'AGTdyrjr, ec, (a priv., craCw) «*< 
trickling, and so a. KpvGTaOJkoq, haii 
frozen, Soph. Fr. 162. — II. not meril$ 
trickling, i. e. gushing, in a sfrassi, 
Yalck. Ad. p. 228. 

'AGTud-r/r, ec, (a priv., iGTafiat) un 
steady, unstable, Anth. 

'AGTadtiTjTor, ov, (a priv., Graded 
ofiai) unsteady, unsettled, wandering , 
uGTipEC, Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 5 : also of 
men, unsteady, unstable, inconstant, 
Ar. Av. 169 : also of things, uncer- 
tain, aiuv, Eur. Or. 981, to ugt. roi 
fis/J.ovTog, uncertainty, Thuc. 4, 62, cf 
3, 59 ; indefinite, not to be weighed or 
decided, Heind. Plat. Lys. 214 C. 

VAgtol, uv, oi, Astae, a people of 
Thrace, Strab. 

t" ' AgtclktjvoL, uv, ol, the AstacSni, a 
people of Bactria, Strab. 

'AGTa^nr, ov, 6, Astacides, Anth 

'Aora/cdc, of), 6, a kind of crab 
Epich. p. 12. 

YAoTaKOc, ov, 6, Astacus, a Theban 
father of Melanippus, Hdt. 5, 67.- -2 
a Persian, Thuc. 8, 108. 

^"Agto.koc, ov, or 'Aora/cdc, ov, t) 
Astacus, a city of Acamania, on the 
Achelous, Thuc. 2, 30— 2. a city of 
Bithynia, Strab. : adj. 'Aora/c^vdo, r) 
ov, and 'Agtukloc, a, ov, of AstacvM, 
Strab. 

'Agtclktl, adv. of sq., not in drop*. 
i. e. in floods, Soph, [who has l, O. C 
1646, r, lb. 1251.] 

'Agtoktoc, ov, (a priv., gtu^u)^ 
aGTayriq II., Eur. I. T. 1242. 

'AGTa?MKTO£, ov, (a priv., GTaTido 
G(S) not dropping or trickling, L e. gush 
ing forth, like uGTayrjr, Call. 

'Agtu,?^7]c, ec, (a priv., GT£l?.ojuct>) 
unarmed, unclothed, Call. 

'AGra?.v^o),= GTa?^u i dub. 

'Agtuv6t)c, ov, 6, a courier, a Per- 
sian word, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 326 F : 
cf. dyyapor. 

"AgtclZ, ukoc, 6, v. 1. for ugt a k6c, 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 8, 1. 

i'AGrdrrovr, ov, 6, Astapus, a rive? 
of Aethiopia, Strab. 

^'AGTapTn, rjr, t), Astarte, a Syro- 
Phoenician goddess, corresponding 
to the Venus of Greek and Roman 
mythology, Luc. 

i'AGTaGoSar, a, 6, Astasobct, a rivei 
of Aethiopia, Strab. 

'AoTdGLa, ar, t), subst. of a jr aror. 
unsteadiness. 

'AGTuGtaGTOc ov, (a priv., GvaGi- 
dCu) not disturbed by seditions, yrj, 
Thuc. 1, 2 : without party-spirit, quiet 
Lys. 195, 38. Adv. -rur. 

VAgtugtztjc, ov, 6, Astaspes, masc. 
pr. n., Aesch. Pers. 22. 

'AGT&TEio, io, to be aGTa-oc, bi vn 
steady: also to be homeless, N. T. : from 

"Agtutoc, ov, (a priv., iGrauai) 
never standing still, rpo^df, Mesomed. 
H. Nemes. 7 : unsteady, uncertain, Po 
lyb. — II. umveighed, Mc. Adv. -roc 

'AGTdd^LTvr, ov, 6, [i] fern, ugto 
0i(5inc, l6or, t), made of raisins, prt 
pared therewith, Anth : from 

'Agtucjic, i6or, 7], (a euphon. gtu 
6lr) a raisin, Hdt. 2, 40, and Plat. 

'AGTatyvllvoq, o,= cragx llvog wi' fc 
a euphon. 

'AGTd<pv?.or, ov, (a priv. GTCupvlfy 
without gripes, [a] 

225 


AST E 

AarZxvg u0 ?> o, (a euplon., crd- 
\vg) an ear of corn, 11., and H. Horn. 
Cer. 

'AartyaaTog, ov, (a priv., crey-ufo) 
uncovered, of a ship, undecked, An- 
Lipho 132, 8 : did to dcTiyacTOv, 
from their having no shelter, living in 
the open air, Thuc. 7, 87. 

'Aoreyrjc, ic.,=sq. 

"Anreyog, ov, (a priv., ariyn) with- 
axi rcof AouseZess,Pseud-Phoc.22.-II. 
[d priv.. arsyiS) act. not holding or 
jfallavhirtg, metaph. of a person's 
snouth, prating, LXX. cf. ddvpooTO- 

' Aarecevofj.fi t, dep. mid., raiorcol- 
at. form of sq. 

'Aard^ofiai, f. -laouai. dep. mid., 
'dare tog) to behave urbanely, be court- 
eous or witty, Plut. 

'AareioTioyla, ag, r), refined dis- 
course, wit, Arist. Rhet. Al. : from 

'AaTEtoTioyog, ov, (darelog, Xeyu) 
speaking wittily. 

'Aaretog, ov, also a, ov, (dam) of 
the town, and so like Lat. urbanus, 
courteous, polite, witty, amusing, opp. 
to dypomog, esp. darelbv ri Xe^at, 
to say a good thing, make a good joke, 
Ar., cf. Heind. Plat. Lys. 204 C : of 
persons, pretty, opp. to KaTidg, hand- 
some, Arist. Rhet. : of wares, neat, well 
made : but later also of natural pro- 
ductions, just like dyadoc, good of its 
kind, Strab., and Plut. Adv. -ug. 
VAarelog, ov, 6, Astlus, an Athe- 
lian archon, Dem. 1357, 2. 

'AoTEioavvrj, rjg, r), and 

'Aareiorng, rjrog, r), (darecog) re- 
finement, politeness, wit, Lat. urbani- 
ia», , 

"KareLTZTog, ov, (a priv., crecj3o)) 
v.ntrodden, durh Bporolg dar., Soph. 
>hiL 2. 

A?"si<7fJ.6g, ov, b, {doTu&fiat) a 
tattty saying or doing, Philostr. 

'Agtektos, ov, (a priv., cTeyo) = 
tareyog, v. sub darepnTog. Adv. 
-'tag. 

'Aare/le^f, eg, (a priv., areTiexog) 
mthout stalk, The \ihr. 

'AareXerog, ov^foreg. 

' AarEfipanrog, ov, {a priv., gte/x- 
fta^G)) not insulted, Lyc. : also= doTEju- 
tyr)g, Euphor. 106. 

'AaTE^7jg, eg, rarei oollat. form of 
sq. 

' AoTEfifyrjg, Eg, {a piiv., aretiBui) 
unmoved, unshaken,unchanging, BovAr), 
II. 2, 344; doTEiifyeg ejeovce, sc. to 
(TKfjTTTpov, he held it unmoved, stiff, II. 
3, 219 ; but darefi^eog exew rivd, to 
hold one fast, Od. 4, 419, 459.-2. 
later of persons, relentless, inexorable, 
Theocr. 13, 37. — II. untrodden, and so 
of grapes, unripe. Adv. -(pug. (Sanscr. 
stabh, niti, stambha, columna ; cf. our 
itcp, stamp, GT£lj3o).) 

'Aareva/crog, ov, (a priv., arevdi^cj) 
mthout sigh or groan, Soph. Tr. 1074, 
J 200: also dar. rj/uepa, free from 
groans, Eur. Hec. 690. Adv. -rug, 
also - Tel, or -tl, Aesch. Fr. 284. 

'Aariov, verb. adj. from ado, one 
,nust sing, Ar. Nub. 1205, Plat. Rep. 
390 E. 

"AareTTTog, ov, (a priv., gteQu) un- 
crowned : hence, unhonoured, rig dar. 
fcuv, Eur. Heracl. 440. 

'AarEpydvup, opfog, 6, f], (a priv., 
,?Tfpy«, dvr)p) without love of man, 
hating wedlock : of Io in Aesch. Pr. 
898, where perh. it is rather aspiring 
above an union with a mortal, [yd] 

'Aorcpyjg, ig, (a priv., Grspyu) 
without love, unkind, hateful, dreadful, 
boyr}, Soph. Aj 776 : dar. tl izadslv, 
id. O, T. 229. 
226 


A2TE 

'Aarepetog, ov, (dor^p) = aore- 
poEig. 

VAarepia, ag t), Asteria, daughter of 
Coeus and sister of Latona, Hes. Th. 
109. — Also as fern, name, in Plut. 
Cim. 4, etc. — II. an earlier name of 
the island Delos, Callim. Del. 224.— 
2. an island in the Ionian sea, near 
Ithaca, Strab. 

' ' AGTEptalog, aia, aiov, like a star, 
Cleomed. 

'Aarepiag, ov, b, (dorr/p) starred, 
mottled, and hence — II. as subst., a 
kind of mottled heron, falcon, or shark, 
Arist. H. A. 

'Aarepl^u, f. -IGU, (dar^p) to make 
into a star, Plut. usu. Karaarept^u, 

also UGTEpOG), uGTpdo). 

^Aareptov, ov, to, Asterium, a place 
in Magnesia in Thessaly, II. 2, 735. 

'AGTipiog,a,ov, also og, ov, (darrjp) 
starred, starry, Ap. Rh. — II. like a star, 
of a spider, Nic. 

^'Aorepiog, ov, 6, Asterius, son of 
Minos, slain by Theseus, Apollod., 
Paus. — 2. an Argonaut, Ap. Rh. 1, 
176. — 3. son of Neleus, brother of 
Nestor, Apollod. — Others in Anth., 
etc. 

'Aareptg, idog, r] AarEpia, II. 1. 

'AGTEpiGKog, ov, 6, dim. from da^qo, 
a little star, Call. — II. esp. the marl-. 
by which gramm. distinguished line 
passages in MSS., an asterisk.- -111. 
a plant, a kind of aster, Theophr. 

VAgtep'luv, (ovog, b, Asterion, son of 
Teutamus, king of Crete, Apollod. — 
2. son of Cometes, an Argonaut, Ap. 
Rh., in Apollod. 1, 9, 16, 'Aorspiog. 

'AaTEpKTog, ov,= uGT£pyrjg, Aesch. 
Fr. 206, ubi al. ugtektci. 

'AGTEpodiVVTOg, ov, (aGTr/p, 6lve(S) 
brought by the revolution of the stars, 
Anth. {I] 

'AGTEpoEidqg, ig, {ugttjp, Eidog) star- 
like, starry, full of stars, Ar. Thesm. 
1067. Adv. -dug. 

'AGTspoEig, EGGCt, ev, (aGT^p) star- 
red, starry, ovpavog, Horn. : in genl. 
sparkling, glittering, 66pn^, 'HcpacGTOV 
doiiog, H. 16, 134 ; 18, 370. 

'AGTEpoiiiiaTog, ov, — dGTEpooiiiia- 
Tog. 

'AGTEpOVOTOg, OV, (uGTT/p, VUTOV) 

with starry back, Nonn. 

'AGTEpoojujuarog, ov, (ugttjp, biiixa) 
star-eyed, epith. of night, Orph. 

t'AGTEpoTcatog, ov, b, Asteropaeus, 
II. 21, 137. 

VAGTEpoKEia, ag, rj, Asteropla, 
daughter of De'i'on in Phocis, Apol- 
lod. 1, 9, 4.-2. daughter of Pelias, 
Paus. 8, 11, 3. 

VAgtepoitt], qg, 7], Asterope, daugh- 
ter of Cebren,wife of Aesacus, Apol- 
lod. 3, 12. 

'Aa-epoTTr), ?jg, rj, poet, for uGrparvfj, 
GTEpoici], lightning, II. 10,154: hence 

' A.GTEpoTTTjTTjg, ov, 6, the lightener, 
epith. of Jupiter, II. 

'AaTEpoGKOTrla, ag, tj, star-gazing, 
Sext. Emp. : from 

'AGTEpOGKOlVOg, ov, {dGTfjp, gko- 
tteu) a star-gazer, astronomer, astro- 
loger. 

'A-GTEpofcyynz, eg, (aGTijp, (j)iyyog) 
shining with stars, Orph. 

'AGTEpO^OLTOg, OV, (dGT?Jp, CJOiTUO)) 

walking among the stars, Nonn. 

'AGT£p6cj,=dGT£pt^o), Arat. 

'AGTEptodr/g, Eg,= dGT£po£idr/g. 

'AGTEpuTvbg, ov, (ugtt/p, (bip) star- 
faced : and so starred, starry, aidr/p, 
ovpavog, Eur. — II. star-like, and so 
bright, bu.ua, Aesch. Fr. 158, GirX^vrj, 
Eur., cf: Valck. Phoen. 131. 

i'AGT£C)(jj7rog, ov, b, Asteropus masc 
pr. n., Plut. Clem. 10. 


AXTO 

'AaTE^avog ov, (cpriv., cri^av^ 
without crown, ungarlanded, Eur. Hipp 
1137. — II. esp. without the crown oj 
victory, Ttdivat Tivd UGTEcpavov, Id 
Andr. 1020. 

'AoTeQdvcjTog, ov, (a priv., gte^o. 
vbu) not crowned, esp. in sign of vie 
tory, Sapph. 44, Plat. Rep. 613 C. 

Agtij, tjg, i], fern, of dcTbg, Hdt. 1., 
173, etc., Ar. Thesm. 541. 

"AGTTjXog, ov, without ctt)\t], esp. 
without tombstone, Anth. 

'Agttjv, i)vog, b, tj,— sq. 

'AGTr/vog, ov,—6vGTr]vog, acc. to 
old gramm. from a priv., GTrjvat, 
ivithout firm footing, but Lob. Phryii 
466, derives it from a root eo, egtu. 

'A2THT, 6, gen. epog: dat. pi 
aGToaai, II. 22, 28, 317, not uGTpdGt 
(v. Lob. Paral. 175), a star, Horn.: 
in genl. any luminary, a meteor, II. 4, 
75. — 2. metaph. like darpov, of illus 
trious persons, etc., ugtz/p Movguv 
'Adrjvr/g, Valck. Hipp. 1122. — 3. a sea 
animal of the mollusc, kind, a star 
fish, Arist. H. A. — 4. a kind of singing 
bird, Opp. — 5. a Samian clay used as 
sealing -wax, Theophr. (The a is 
euphon., as in darpov, astrum, cf. 
our star, Germ. Stern, cf. Pott Forsch. 

I, 225.) 

VAgttjp, epog. b, Aster, masc. pr. n., 
Hdt. 5, 63, etc' 

'AGTT/piKTog, ov, {a priv., GTrjpt&t 
not propped OX grounded, unstable, Anth. 

1 ' AGTrjg, ov, b, Astes, masc. pr. n , 
Arr. An. 4, 22, 8. 

'AaTifir)g, Eg, (a priv., gtel^iS) un 
trodden by, tlv'l, Aesch. Theb. 859 
hence — 1. not to be trodden, holy, &/1 
Gog, Soph. O. C. 126. — 2. untrodden 
desert, pathless, ^wpof, Id. Aj. 657. — 

II. act. leaving no track, Tpo%6g, Me 
somed. H. Nemes. 7. 

'AGTi/3rjTog, ov, Lyc, and 
'Actt^oc, ov,=dGTij37jg, Anth 
'AGTLK.bg, r), ov, (ugtv) — 1. of a city 
or town, opp. to country, ?,£ug d., 
Aesch. Eum. 997, rd d. AiovvGia, 
more usu. rd /car' ugtv, Thuc. 5, 20, 
cf. sub AiovvGia II. : also home, opp. 
to frvLnog , foreign, Aesch. Supp. 618. 
— 2. town-bred, witty, like aGTEiog. — 
Also doTVKog, q. v. Adv. -nfig. 

"AcTiKTog, ov, (a priv., gtI£o) not 
marked with spots or dots, not tattooed, 
Hdt. 5, 6. — II. xopiov, an estate not 
pledged or mortgaged: for those that 
were so were marked by stones, (gtt)- 
lat, bpot), Menand. p. 277. 

' AcTiTTjg, ov, 6, (ugtv) a townsman, 
citizen, Soph. Fr. 81. [i] 

'AGT/\eyyiGTog,ov, (a priv., crAeyy- 
i^td) not scraped or rubbed down, dirty \ 
Anth. 

"AGT?uy^, tyyog, r),— barley!;, Phi- 
let. 36. 

'AaTotxeiQTog, ov, (a priv., gtoi 
Xetou) without even the elements, grossly 
ignorant. 

"AaTotxog, ov, (a priv., GTolxog) 
not in rows or ranks, not planted in 
regular order, Theophr. 

"Aaro/Xog, ov, (a priv., arolrj) with 
out the stole, xltuv, Soph. Fr. 791. 

'AaroixdxrjTog, ov, (a priv., cro 
juaxog) unvexed, Alciphr. 

"Aarojuog, ov, (a priv., aroua) with 
out mouth, speechless, Soph. Fr. 78. — 
II. of horses, hard-mouthed, unbitted, 
unmanageable, Aesch. Fr. 336, Soph. 
El. 724.— III. of dogs, lad-mouthed, 
unable to bite, Xen. Cyn. 3, 3.— IV. oi 
meat and drink, unpalatable, Ath. 

'AardfioTog, ov, (a priv., crouod) 
unsharpened, untempered, as metal 

'AaTOvdxvrog, ov, {a priv , or* 
va^ewW sq., Anth. 


A2TF 

Aorovog, ov, (a *-opul. or intens., 
OTEvu) loudly sighing or wailing, mourn- 
ful, Aesch. Theb. 857 : or, as others, 
{a priv.), not merely sighing, i. e. wail- 
ing bitterly, cf. doTayrig. — II. kotos 
daTovog, a potion to chase away sigks, 
Mehlhorn Anacr. 50, 6, p. 1S8, cf. 
&X.oAog 2. 

'AaTO^svog, 6, t), (darv, givog) the 
public guest of a city, Aesch. Suppl. 
356: one who has been made an 
honorary freeman. 

'AcTopyta, ag, 7), want of natural 
affection, Dion. H. : from 

'Asropyog, ov, {a priv., cTepyo) 
without natural affection, Theocr. 17, 
43 : cruel, ddvarog, Leon. Al. 

'Acropric, eg, {a priv., aropevvvfit) 
unbedded, Nonn. 

'Aotoc ov, 6, {uarv) a townsman, 
citizen, feliow-citizen, opp. to tjevog, 
Horn. Fern, aarrj, t), q. v. 
VAgtovoioi, ov, oi, the Asturii, a 
people 01 Spain, Strab. 

'Aaroxao-Tog, ov, (a priv., cToxd- 
i 'uat) not aimed, Dion. H. 

'Acrro^ew, (doTOxog) to miss the 
n ark, m genl. to miss, Tivog, Polyb. : 
£i» fail, Tcepc rivor, Id. Hence 

' Aar6xW a -> O-Tog, t6, a failure, fault, 

1 ut. like aiidprniia. 

'AgtoxlQ, ac, 7), a missing the mark, 
fx iling, Plut. — 2. imprudence, thought- 
lessness, Polyb. : from 

"Aoro^oc, ov, (a priv., GTOxd^ofiaC) 
missing the mark, aiming badly at, Tt- 
vog, Plat. Tim. 19 E : hence in genl., 
toing or doing wrong, heedless, thought- 
ess, random. Adv. -X^c. 
t'Aorpa, ac, 7), Astra, an hetaera, 
Ath. 583 E. 
VAarpdf3aKOc, ov, 6, Astra.bS.cus, a 
Spartan hero, Hdt. 6, 69. 

'AaTpd/3n, 7]C, 7), (daTpuf3ijg)awooden 
saddle, pack-saddle : hence — II. a mule 
vi:h an easy saddle on, Lys. 169, 13, cf. 
Buttm. Dem. Mid. Exc. 7. 

'Aarpdj3rj?idT7ic, ov, 6, {doTpdfirj, 
tAavvu) a muleteer, Luc. [Aa] 

'AcTpaftriAog, 6,=o-Tpd(3n?LOc, with 

2 euphon., Ath. 

'AoTpaftrjc, ic,=dGTpa<j)7jc, immov- 
able or not twisted, straight, kicjv, Pind. 
O. 2, 146, rpiyuvpv, Plat. Tim. 73 B. 

' Aorpafiifa, (darpdf3n) to carry a 
pack saddle, serve as a beast of burden, 
do-rpa(3L^ovcaL ndfiTjAoi, Aesch. Supp. 
285, but the passage is very dub. 

AoTpaydlr], r>c, 7), Ion. for darpd- 
yaAog III., Anacr. 44. 

'AorpayaMfa, f. -lao), to play with 
darpdyaiot, Plat. : also dorp, dproig, 
Cratin. Plut. 4. 

'AarpayaAlvog, ov, 6, a gold-finch, 
elsewhere Trot/ctAtg, Opp. 

'AarpayaXtov, ov, to, dim. from 
dcTpdyaAog. 

'AcrTpaydAiaig, cue, 7), a playing 
with uaTpdyaXot, Arist. Rhet. 

' AcTpayalicrtcoc, ov, 6, dim. from 
do~TpdyaAoc. 

'AaToayaXiGfioc, ov, 6,= uoTpayd- 

AlCig. 

' 'AoTpaydXiTTic, ov, 6, fern. doTpa- 
yaAiTig, idoc, 7), of the nature or form 
of an dmpdyaAog. [t] 

' AcTpayaAofiavTig, eug, 6, 7), (ucr- 
rpdyaAog, fidvTtg) divining from da- 
vpdyaAoi, Artemid. 

'AaTpdydlog, ov, 6, one of the ver- 
tebrae, esp. in the neck, Horn. — II. the 
ankle bone, Lat. talus, Hdt. 3, 129 : 
Theocr. 10, 36, compares pretty feet 
to daTpdyaAoi, perh. from their being 
well-turned, or (as the Schol.) from 
their whiteness. — III. usu. in plur. 
hmpdyaAoi, dice, which at first were 
made of the ankle bonss. (often used 


A2TP 

by boys in their simple state, as in a 
Marble in the Brit. Mus. Room 3, 
No. 31), but soon of other materials 
also, esp. of stone, Lat. tali : hence 
the game played therewith, II. 23, 88, 
Hdt. 1, 94. The darpdyaAot had 
only four flat sides, the two others 
being round : the flat were marked 
with pips, so that the side with one 
pip stood opposite to that with six, 
and that with three to that with 
four; the two and five were want- 
ing : dice marked on all the six sides 
were called kv(3ol. In playing they 
threw four doTpdyaAot out of the 
palm of the hand or from a box 
\nvpyog) : the best throw ((36Aog), 
which was when each die came up 
differently, was called 'A^podtTrj, 
Lat. jactus Veneris, also MZoac and 
'Hpa/cA^g : the worst, when all the 
dice came up alike, kvuv, Lat. canis, 
canicula . the locus classicus on the 
subject is Eust. Od. 1, p. 1397, 34, 
sq. There was another game at dice 
called TTEVTadA'L&Lv, q. v. : cf. Becker, 
Gallus 1, p. 221, sq., Diet. Antiqq. 
voc. talus. — IV. a scourge of strung 
bones, used like the knout, Diod. : also 
aGTpayaAoTog ifidg, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 153 A. — V. a moulding in the 
capital of the Ionic column, Vitruv., 
cf. Diet. Antiqq. — VI. a leguminous 
plant. — VII. a measure used by phy- 
sicians. (Deriv. unknown.) 

' AoTpayaX&drjg, eg, (dcrpdyaAog, 
eldog) shaped like an dcTpdyaAog. 

'AaTpayaAuTog, rj, ov, of daTpd- 
yaAot, talaris, v. daTpdyaAog IV. 

VAcrrpaia, ag, 7), Astraea, daughter 
of Themis and Jupiter, Apollod. : 
from 

'AaTpaZog, aia, alov, {doTpov) 
starry, starred. Hence 

VAaTpalog, ov, 6, Astraeus, a Titan, 
husband of Eos, father of the winds 
and stars, Hes. Th. 367. 

'Ao-Tpaizalog, aia, alov, (dcTpaitri) 
of lightning, dvEfiog d., wind with 
thunderstorms, Arist. Meteor. : so too 
dcTp. vdaTa, thunder-showers, Plut. 

'AoTpaTxevg, iug, 6, a tightener, 
hurler of lightning, Orph. : from 

'AcTpaTrrj, Tjg, 7), a flash of lightning, 
lightning, (3povT7j /ecu uaTpaiiT], Hdt. 
3, 86, etc. ; also fipovTr) kfifadyr} oY 
d<JTpa7T7jg, Soph. Fr. 507 : oft. also 
as plur., lightnings, as Aesch. Theb. 
430. — 2. metaph., 6fj.fJ.dTuv, Soph. 
Fr. 421 : so (3Aet:£Lv doTparvdg, Ar. 
Ach. 566. (Akin to doTepoTxrj, gte- 

pOTTT}.) I 

'Ao-TparrnBolEO), 6), {dcTpaTTriSdX- 
Aui) to hurl lightnings. 

'AcrTpa?T7](f>op£u, 6), to carry light- 
nings, Ar. Pac. 722 : from 

'AaTpaTTTifyopog, ov, {daTpaTcfj, (j>i- 
pa) carrying lightnings, flashing, nvp, 
Eur. Bacch. 3. 
'Aorpd7rioc, ov,=uaTpa7raiog, Orph. 

'AaTpaTTOEidrfg, eg, {daTpaur}, Eldog) 
like lightning, forked, twisting. 

'A UTpaTTTiKog, 7), ov, lightning. 

'AarpaTTTCj, f. -ipu, (dcTpaTrrj) to 
lighten, hurl lightnings, II. : hence im- 
pers., uoTpdTTTEi, it lightens, Soph. 
Fr. 507 : trans, to flash forth, ceAag, 
Aesch. Pr. 356 : but— II. intr. to flash, 
glance like lightning, doTpuTCTEl Trdg 
XaAivog, Soph. O. C. 1067 : /card- 
XaAnov d. Tcediov, gleams with brass, 
Eur. Phoen. 110.— III. daTpd-KTOfiai, 
as dep. for daTpdirTo, Aristid. 

'AcTpdpxif, Tjg, 7), queen of stars, 
epith. of the moon, Orph. 

' Ao~TpaT£ia, ag, 7), (a priv., GTpa- 
tevu) exemption from service, Ar. Pac. 
526 — 2 a thunning of service, never ap- 


A2TP 

pearing on duty, which at Athens wat 
a heavy offence, liable to indictment 
(ypa<j>7f, but also 6lktj, Plat. Legg 
943 D, Dem. 999, 6), hence QevyEtv 
ypa<j)7)v darpaTEitzg, to be accused oj 
it, Ar. Eq. 443 ; daTpaTEiag uA&vai 
to be convicted of it, Lys. 140, 10, Dem, 
533, 10 ; cf. Diet. Antiqq. 

'AcTpdrEVTog, ov, (a priv., crpa 
tevu) without, service, and so — 1. ex- 
empt therefrom, Lys. 115, 26. — 2. never 
having served, never appearing on duty^ 
Aeschin. 78, 41. [a] 

'AaTpaTTfynoia, ag, 7), incapacity foi 
command, Dion. H. : from 

'AcTpdTTfynTog, ov, (a priv., cTpaT 
TjyEO)) not led, badly led, without leader 
Joseph. — 2. act. never having been gen 
eral, Plat. Ale. 2, 142 A.— 3. incapablt 
of command, Arist. Adv. -Tug. 
" 'AoTpd^ifg, £g,=sq., Soph. Fr. 367 

* AoTpETTTog, ov, {a priv., GTpi(pu>\ 
not to be bent, not bending or warping, 
of wood. — 2. =daTpo(pog, Theocr. 24, 
94. — 3. of persons, unbending, inflexi 
ble, Anth. ; cf. daTpo^og. — II. whenct 
none return, "Atorjg, Lyc. Adverb, 

aUTpETTTEL. 

'Aarp^cj, f. -iao), (doTpig)=doTpa 
yaAc^o). 

'AoTpacog, 7), ov, of or belonging U 
the stars. 

"AcTpig, log, 7f,= sq., Call. 

"AcTpirog, 6, = doTpdyaAog, Al 
tiph. Epidaur. 1. 

'AaTpofiArjg, TjTog, 6, 7), {doTpov* 
f3dAAu) star-struck, esp. stricken by tht 
sun, withered, Arist. Juvent. 

'AoTp6(3?L7]Tog, ov, =foreg., The- 
ophr. 

'AGTpo(3o?.7]Gia, ag, 7), the stats oj 
an d(7Tpo(3?Jjg, a stroke of the sun, Lat, 
sideratio, Theophr. 

'AaTpofioAiojuai, f. -fjoofxai, pasft. it 
be struck by the sun, Lat. siderari, Th« 
ophr. Hence 

'AaTpo^oAi^ouai, f. -iaofiai, pase 
=foreg. 

'AGTpoj36A7]Tog, ov,=dcrTpoj3Arfg. 

'AdTpofio/da, ag, 7],=do~Tpop/\7]crta 
Theophr. 

'AcTpofioAtofjog, gen. ov, d,= fk 
Tpofilncia. 

'AoTpoyEiTuv, ov, ovog, (aorpot 
yeiTLov) near the stars, Kopv(paC, Aesch. 
Pr. 721. 

'AcTpodlaiTog, ov, {dtTTpov, dlaira) 
living under the stars, i. e. in the open 
air, Orph. [t] 

'AaTpoEtdrjg, Eg, (dcTpov, ddog) 
starlike, starry, Strab. 

'AcrpodEdfJuv, gen. ovog, 6, 7), (a a 
rpov, Oedofjat) watching the star.1 
TEXV7] d., astronomy. 

'AoTpodEoia, ag, 7), (dcTpodEroc^ 
the relative position of stars. — 2. a cor, 
stellation. 

'AaTpodsTEO, u, to class the stars it 
constellations, Strab. : from 

'AcTpodeTrig, ov, b, (doTpov, tl 
dnjui) one whQclasses the stars, Orph. 

'AoTpodeTog, ov, {doTpov, rWrjpi- 
for classingthe stars, nav6)V, Anth. 

'AcTpodvTTjg, ov, 6, {denpov, 6uiS, 
a star-worshipper, Diog. L. [C] 

'AciTpoAsoxzUj to prate of stars and 
astrology : from 

'AoTpoAiaxyg, ov, 6, (doTpov, 
Ieoxv) prating of stars, nickname fm 
an astrologer. 

'AaTpoTioyio, w, to be an harpo 
"koyog, study astronomy, Polyb. Hencs 

' AoTpoAoyrjfia, aTog, to, astronomy 
and 

'AoTpoloyia, ag, 7), astronomy 
Polyb. : and so in Lat., astrologia. 

'AaTpoAoyiKog, tj, <jv, belonging to 
astronomy or astronomers : 7) dcTO 1 
S27. "' 


A2TT 

riK , sub. Tcxi'Tj^aorpoTioyia, Arist 
Org : from 

Ao rpoXoyor, ov, (aorpov, ?>eyo) 
observing the stars, an astronomer, Lat. 
astrologus=uGTpov6juog, Xen. Mem. 
4, 2, 10 : in later authors, an astro- 
loger,= uGTp6/uavTig. 

'Aarpofiavrtta, ag, r/,= sq., Diod. 

' Aarpo/javriK?) , j)g, ff, sub. texvtj, 
divinaiion by the stars, astrology, Sext. 
Emp. • from 

JAorpo/xavTir-, sue-, 6, (aarpov, 
V&VTtg) an astrologer. 

*A 2TPON, ov, to, o star, constella- 
tion, Horn. : csp. the dog-star, poet, 
also the sun: metaph. the best and 
lightest of iti kind, v. aGTTjp. Pro- 
verb. aoTpoiq ar/juaiveadai, TEKfiaL- 
oeodai, to guide one's self by the stars, 
cf. eKjusrpso). (v. sub liarrip.) 

'AcTOOVOfJ.EC), co, to be an uGTpo- 
vofiog, study astronomy, Ar. Nub. 194, 
and Plat. Hence 

'AaTpovopirj/ia, aroc, to, an observa- 
tion of the stars, Diog. L. 

'AoTpovoLiia, ag, r), astronomy, Ar. 
Nub. 201, and Plat. 

'AcTpovofiLKog, r), ov, given to astro- 
nomy, astronomical, Plat. : from 

'AaTPOVO/UOg, OV, (aGTpOV, VEficS) 
classing the stars in constellations, as- 
tronomical ; as subst., an astronomer, 
Plat. : cf. aoTpoTioyoc. 

' 'AorpoTTvl?^, rjyor, 6, rj, (uarpov, 
^Xrjaao))— uGTpopXfjg. 

'AgtpottoXeu, g>, to be busied with 
the stars. 

'AGTpocpdTjg, ec, (uGTpov, cbdog) and 

'ACFTpOfUVTjc, EC, (uGTpOV, (pClLVu) 

shining like a star, Diod. 

'ACTpOtfrdpOC, OV, (uGTpOV, Cpipu) 

hearing stars. 

"AGTpocpog, ov, (a priv., gtpeqcS) 
teithout turning round or away, fixed, 
Lat. irretortus, 6fJ./ua.Ta, Aesch. Cho. 
99 ; so aarp. e?£eZv, to go without turn- 
ing the back, Soph. O. C. 490 : without 
yarning or twisting, Plat. Polit. 282 D. 

'AeiooxtTuv, ov, gen. covog, (ug- 
' cov, x^tcov) star -,lad> epith. of night, 
Orph. [t] 

t"A ST,v(3ai, cov, ol, the Astrubae, a 
peopie of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 8. 

'Aarputoc, a, ov,= aaTpLKoc, of the 
:tars, starry, oIkoc, Anth. 

'AaTpoiroc, ov^aaTEpwKoc, Eur. 
H. F. 406. 

'AGTpuGta, ac, rj, a lying without a 
bed, on the bare ground, Plat. Legg. 
533 C : from 

'Agtputoc, ov, (a priv., GTpcovvv- 
Ui) without a bed, evSelv, Epich. p. 15: 
unvrcothed, rugged, tteSov, Eur. H. 
F. Z'<. ' without horsecloth or saddle. 

A\ TY, to, gen. eoc contr. ovg, also 
£(o<: (he latter form only in Trag., 
acc. 'o Schaf. ad Pors. Or. 719, El- 
lendt Lex. Soph.), a city, town, Horn.: 
the Athenians called their own city 
"Agtv, mthe Romans called theirs 
Urbs, cf 7t61ic : thou|fc. ugtv more 
usu. den ted the upper town, as opp. 
to the : F iraeus, more fully, ugtv Tf)g 
noleoc, Lycurg. 150, 9. Adv. ugtv- 
ffe, q. v. (Strictly Sugtv, as in 
Horn., and so from Sanscr. vas, to 
dwells akin to Vesta, EGTca, Pott 
Forscl. 1,279.) 

t'A<rr idywc, ovc, 6, Astyages. the 
iast Vi <g of Media, Hdt. 1, 46, 127, 
stc h Xen. acc. sing, also Agtvu- 

Oyr. 1, 3, 4. 
YAtJTva'koc, ov, 6, Astyalus, a Tro- 
jan, II. 6 29. 

'AoTvava%, atcTog, 6, (clgtv, ava^) 
lord of the city , epith. >f certain gods, 
Aest'x Supp. 1019 : in Horn, only as 
pr. n. : v. sq. I 
228 


A2TY 

VAoTvavai;, anToc, 6, ( — foreg. ) 
Astyanax, a son of Hercules, Apol- 
lod.— 2. the son of Hector, II. 6, 403. 
— Others in Paus., Diog. L. etc. : 
adj. 'AGTvavdnTEiog, a, ov, of Astya- 
nax, Anth. 

f Agtv(3l7)c, ov, 6, (clgtv, fiia) Asty- 
bies, a son of Hercules, Apollod. 

'AGTv(3ocoTrjg, ov, b, (clgtv, (Sodu) 
crying or calling through the city, epith. 
of a herald, II. 24, 701. 

'AcTvyEiTOviofjai, dep., to be an 
uGTvyELTCdv, a. x66va, to dwell in a 
neighbouring land, Aesi h. Supp. 286. 

'AarvyELTOVLKog, r), ov, of belong- 
ing to an cLGTvyECTcov, 7v6?.Efiog, a war 
with neighbours, Plut. : fcpm 

'AGTvyEtTuv, ov, gen. ovoc, (clgtv, 
yELTUv) near or bordering on a city, 
GKOTrat, Aesch. Ag. 309, ttoIeic, Eur. 
Hipp. 1161 ; but usu. as subst., a 
neighbour to the city, a neighbour, a 
borderer, Hdt. 2, 104, Thuc. 1,15, etc. 
t'AGTvyovoc, ov, 6, (clgtv *yivco) 
Astygonus, son of Priam, Apollod. 
t 'AGTvddfiag , avTog, 6, (ugtv, 5a- 
fidco) Astydamas, a tragic poet, neph- 
ew of Aeschylus, Diod. S. 14, 43. 
Hence 

V AGTvddfiEia, ag, i], Astydamia, 
daughter of Amyntor and mother of 
Tlepolemus, Pind. 01. 7, 43.-2. wife 
of Acastus, Apollod. 3, 13, 1. 

"AgtvSe, adv., into the city, to or 
towards the city, Horn. 

'AGTvdtKTjc, ov, 6, the Rom. Prae- 
tor urbanus. 

'AGTvdpOfjtEO), (ugtv, dpafiELv) to 
overrun, invest, storm a city, txoXlv, 
Aesch. Theb. 221. 

'Agtvkoc, rj, ov, = aGTtnoc, for 
which perh. it is only a f. 1., cf. Bre- 
mi Lys. TVEpl drjfj.. ddta. 3. 

VAGTVKpaTEta, ag, rj, Astycratla, 
daughter of Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 6. 
— 2. daughter of Polyide. Paus. 

VAGTVKpaTidag, a and ov, 6, Asty- 
cratidas, masc. pr. n., Plut. 

VAgtvkpeuv, ovTog, b, (ugtv, npi- 
cov) Astycreon, masc. pr. n., Ath., etc. 

"AGTvXog, ov, (a priv., GTvXog) 
without pillar or prop, Anth. 
i v AGTv?iog, ov, b, Astylus, masc. pr. 
n., Plat., Dinarch., etc. 

'AGTvliCJTog, ov,= aGTv2,og. [£;] 
VAGTVfidxog, ov, 6, (ugtv. fiaxofiai) 
Astymachus, masc. pr. n., Thuc. 3, 52. 

'AGTvvlKog izoTitg, (ugtv, vlkv) 
Athens the victorious city, Aesch. Eum. 
915 : strictly city-conquering. 

'AaTVVOjuio, to be an aGTWOfxog, 
Dem. » 

'AGTVvofiLa, ag, if, the office or rank 
of an aGTvvofiog, Arist. Pol. 

'AGTWOfiiKog, 7f, ov, belonging to an 
aGTvvofiog or his office, Plat. Rep. 
425 D. 

' AGTwdfJLOV, ov, to, the court of 
the uGTwdfJot, Plat. Legg. 918 A. 

'AGTVvdfJog, ov, 6, (aoru, VEfico) a 
magistrate at Athens, who had the care 
of the police, streets, and public build- 
ings, they were ten in number, five 
for the city, and five for the Peirseeus, 
Isae. 36, 40, Dem. 735, 10, and freq. 
in Plat. Legg., cf. Bbckh P. E. 1, p. 
272 : the word was afterwards used 
to translate the Roman Aedilis, cf. 
uyopavofiog. — II. as adj., protecting 
or guiding cities, Oeol, Aesch. : also 
dyXatai a., public festivals, Pind. N. 
9, 74 : bpyal a., the feelings of social 
life, Soph. Ant. 355. 

t AGTVvoog, ov, b, (ugtv, voog) As- 
ty nous, son of Phaethon, Apollod. 3, 
14, 3.-2. a Trojan, II. 5, 144; an- 
other in 15, 455. 

VAgtvoxVj V c i V' Astyoche, daugh- 


AS 1 

ter of Acto:, H. 2, 514— 2. daugfue 
of Phylus, mother ol Tlepolemus 
II. 2, 658.-3. daughter of the Siniois 
mother of Tros, Apollod. 3, 12, 2.— 
4. daughter of Laomedon, Apollod 
3, 12, 3.-5. daughter of Niobe, Apo' 
lod. 3, 5, 6. 

PAGTvoxog, ov, b, (ugtv, excj) At 
tyochus, son of Aeolus, king of Li 
para, Diod. S.— 2. a Spartan nava 4 
commander, Thuc. 8, 20.— 3. an Ath»- 
nian, Aeschin. 

'AcTVOxog , ov, (ugtv, keeping, 
protecting the city, Ath. 

V AGTvirakaia, ag, r/, Astypalaea, 
daughter of Phoenix, Apollod. 2, 7, 
L— II. one of the Sporades, near 
Crete, Strab. — 2. a promontory of 
Attica near Sunium, Strab. ; another 
in Caria, Id. — 3. an ancient name of 
the city Cos, Strab. 

'AgTVTToIeCO, (UGTV, TTE^OjUai) to 

go up arid down in a city, live in it, 
lounge about the streets, Theopomp. 
(Hist.) ap. Ath. 526 C. Hence 

'AGTVTToXla, ag, 57, residence in a 
city, Hierocl. 

Y AGTVwvhog, 'ov, 6, Astypylus, a 
Trojan, II. 21, 209. 

i'AGTvpa, ov, tu, Astyra, a place in 
Greater Mysia, Strab. — 2. a city of 
Troas, Id— 3. a city of Latium, Plut. 
Hence 

VAgtvp'lvt}, ng, r), of Astyra, an ept 
thet of Diana, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 41 

"AGTvpov, ov, to, dim. from ugtv, 
a little city, Call. 

"AGTVTog, ov, (a priv., gtvcS) inca- 
pable of the act of gtvelv, Xenarch. 
But. 1 : hence aGTVTtg, i6cg, if, Lat. 
lactuca, a lettuce, salad, so caSedfroiS 
its refrigerant properties, Ath. 69 E. 

'AaTVTpiip, i]3og, b tj, (ugtv, rpl 
(3co) always living in the city. Critia^ 

63 : Cf. OLKOTptTp. 

' AGTvcbiXiKTog, ov, (a priv., arv^e- 
Tiifa) unshaken, undisturbed, j3aai?L£ici, 
Xen. Rep. Lac. 15, 7. 

'AaTvcpshog, ov, also?;, ov,Thecgr., t 
not rugged or rocky. 

f'AGTvcpiXog, ov, 6, (ugtv, ^//lof) 
Astyphilus, masc. pr. n., Isae. ; etc. 

'AGvyytvrig, ig, (a priv., GvyytvTjg) 
not akin. 

'Acrvyyvufiuv, ov, gen. ovog, y a 
priv., Gvyyvcdficdv) not pardoning, re 
lentless, merciless, Dem. 547, 8 : irreg. 
superl. aGvyyvcofJOTaTog or uGvyyva- 
/uovEGTaTog, Phintys ap. Stob. p. 445, 
36. 

'AGvyypdcpog, ov, (a priv., avyypa 
cpy) without acknowledgment or bond, 
Bockh P. E. 1, 171. 

'AavyyvfivaGTog, ov, (a priv., cvy 
yvfuvd^u) unexercised, Luc. 

'AcvytcaTadETEO, (a priv., cvyKO- 
TaTidrjfjC) to withhold one's assent, 
Sext. Emp. 

'AGvyKipaGTog, ov, (a priv., yvyKi 
pdvvVfxC) unmixed, not to be mixed. 

'AGvyKlsiGTog, ov, (a priv., m y 
K%EtcS) not shut up together. 

'AGvyK?MGTog, ov, (a priv., avy 
k2,u>6o) not joined or united by t the 
threads of fate, Cic. Att. 6, 1. 

'AGvyndjuiGTog, ov, (a priv., uvyKO 
ut&) not gathered, unreaped, napTC6s f 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 10. 

'AavyKpdrog, ov,=davyKipaGTog. 

'AavyKptrog, ov, (a priv., cvyKpi 
vco) not to be compared, unlike. — II. un 
sociable, Polyb. Adv. -Tog. 

, AGvyKpoTTfTog, ov, Thuc. 8, 95 
Adv. -Tug, v. dt-vynpoTTfTog. 

'Aavyx^Tog, ov, (a priv., ovyxtto) 
not poured together, not intermixed, not 
confounded. Adv. -Tug, 

'AavyxvoTfTog, ov, (a priv , eavr& 


eu) not allowed, not to be allowed, un- 
pardo?iable, Diod. — II. act. unforgiving, 
relentless. Adv. -Tug. 

'AcrvKO<f>uvT7]Tog, ov, (a priv., gvko- 
6avTE(o) not accused by sycophants, not 
ecUumniated, Aeschin. 84, 44. Adv. 

-Tug. 

'AavAalog, ala, aiov, (davAov) be- 
longing to an asylum, Osog, Plut. 

'AgvAsl, adv. of davAog, inviolably. 

'AavArrrog, ov, (a priv., cvAdu) — 
&cvAog, Eur. Hel. 449. [ii] 

AavAia, ag, i), inviolability, safety 
to the person, esp. of a suppliant, da. 
Bootuv, Aesch. Supp. 610 : sanctity 
of a place of refuge, Polyb. — II. act. 
a paying respect to the sanctity of a 
place, etc. 

'AcrvAAnTtTog, ov, (a priv., avAAafi- 
Bdvu) not to be laid hold of or grasped, 
incomprehensible. — II. act. not laying 
hold of, not conceiving, Diosc. Hence 

'AcrvAArjipLa, ag, t), the state of an 
acvTJirjTTrog. 

'AovAAoyLGTog, ov, (a priv., ovA- 
Aoyi^Ofiac) not concluded by just rea- 
soning, inconclusive, illogical, Arist. 
Rhet. : in genl. unreasonable, Menand. 
p. 124. — II. act. unable to reason, Po- 
„yb. Adv. -Tug, Plut. 

"AovAov, ov, to. (strictly neut. 
from sq.) an asylum, sanctuary. 

"AovAog, ov, (a priv., cvArj) free 
from plunder or robbery : esp. under 
divine protection, unharmed, inviolate, 
Eur. Med. 728; also c. gen., ydfiuv 
da. safe from marriage, Id. Hel. 61 : 
yfjv davAov napaaxElv, to make the 
land a refuge, Id. Med. 387. 

'Aav/iBd/xa, arog, to, not a oifiBa- 
ua, or complete predicate, Priscian, 18, 

I, 4. 

'AovfifiaTog, ov, old Att. d^y/xB-, 
{a priv., ovfiBaLvu) not coming to 
terms, Thuc. 3, 46 : incompatible. — II. 
act. disagreeing, not uniting, bringing 
ho union, Polyb. Adv. -two. 

'Aav/j.BArjTog, ov, (a priv., cvfiBdA- 
Au) not to be compared, unequal, incom- 
mensurate, Arist. Metaph. — II. not to 
be guessed, unintelligible, d^vfiBArjTOV 
tivl fiadelv, Soph. Tr. 694.— III. not 
to be met with, unsocial, Id. Fr. 350. 

'AwuBoAiu, to be doviiBoAog, pay 
no contribution to a thing, TLvdg: 
from 

'Aav/iBoAog, ov, (a priv., GV/nBd?^- 
Au) without contribution, to which no 
one subscribes, esp. Selttvov a., a feast 
where no one brings any thing, Alex., 
«I>i>y., Amphis Incert. 3. — 2. without 
social intercourse, solitary, Biog, Plut. 
■ —II. act, not contributing, not paying 
one's share, esp. at a feast, Aeschin. 

II, 13 ; in genl. useless, unprofitable, 
Id. Adv. -Aug. 

'AavjuBovAEVTog, ov, (a priv., avfi- 
fiovAEVu) unadvised, without counsel. — 
N. act. not asking for advice. 

'AovfifisTpia, ag, rj, want of symme- 
try, disproportion, Plat. Gorg. 525 A : 
from 

'AcvfifieTpog, ov, (a priv., cyufie- 
Tpog) incommensurate, tlv'l, with a 
thing, Plat. Tirn. 87 D.— II. wanting 
symmetry, disproportionate, unequal, 
Xen. Gyn. 2, 7 : unsuitable, improper, 
immoderate, xpv/iaTa, Plat. Legg. 918 
B. Adv. -Tpug. 
kavfJifuyrjg, ig,= sq. 

'AavfifiiKTog, ov, {a priv., ovfifiL- 
yvvut) unmixed, not to be united, Dion. 

'Acrvfj,7rayr/g, eg, (a priv., cvfinr]- 
yvvfit) not fitted together, not compact, 
Luc. 

'Atyvfinddeta, <ie 7], want of sympa- 
foy [7ra1 : f»wn 


'Aavfj.7zu6f)g, ig, (a priv., cvfinu- 
dng) without fellow-feeling or sympathy, 
Plut. Adv. -dug, Diod. 

'AavfiTcleKTog, ov, (a priv., cvfi- 
TrAinu) not woven or entwined together, 
incompatible, Theophr. 

'AcvfiTtAripidTog, ov, (a priv., avfi- 
irAr/pou) not filled up, not fulfilled. 

'AcvuirAoicog, ov. = dav/j,iT?i.EKTog, 
Philo. 

'AGVjLfTTTOTOg, OV, (ff prfv., GV/JLTTL- 

tttu) not falling together or fitting, 
Hipp. ' ■ | 

'AcrvfinupuTog, ov, (a priv., cvll- 
rcupou) not become callous. 

'■ 'AovfifyavTjg, £g, (a priv., GVLifyai- 
vofiai) invisible, Arist. Mirab. Adv. 
-vug. 

'Acvfifyopog, ov, (a priv., cvfi^opog) 
inexpedient, useless, Hes. Op. 780 : in- 
expedient for..., tlv'l. Eur. Tro. 491 : 
prejudicial, Trj dpxyi Thuc. 3, 40. 
Adv. -pug. 

'AovfiQvTjg, ig, (a priv., cvfityvu) 
not grown together: incompatible, un- 
suitable, Plut. • 

'AovfifyvAog, ov, (a priv., cv^vAog) 
not akin, strange, unlike, Luc. : incom- 
patible, unsuitable, Plut. 

'Aav/j.(j)vpTog, ov, (a priv., cv/xfyv- 
pu) not mingled, together. 

'Aav/xcpvTog, ov,=dav[i4>vf]g, Hipp. 

'AcJV/Mpovia, ag, i), want of harmo- 
ny, discordance, dissension, Plat. Legg. 
861 A: from 

'Aav/bHpuvog, ov, (a priv., avfityu- 
vog) not agreeing in sound, discordant : 
in genl. disagreeing, tlv'l, with an- 
other, Plat. Gorg. 482 C— II. speak- 
ing different languages, rcpog Ttva, 
Plat. Polit. 262 D. Adv. -vug. 

' AavvaipETog, ov, {a priv., ovvaL- 
piu) uncontracted, Gramm. 

V AcvvanoAovdog , ov, (a priv., cvva- 
KoAovdog) without an attendant, un- 
attended, Antiph. 

' AavvdAAanTog, ov, (a priv., avv- 
aAAdcrcru) unsociable, or implacable, 
Plut. ^ 

''AavvaixTog, ov, (a priv., cvvdrrTu) 
uncombined, unconnected, irpbg dA2y- 
Aovg, Arist. Org. ; incompatible, inco- 
herent, Epict. 

'AavvupfioGTog, ov, (a priv 
apfio£u)=sq., Plut. 

'AavvdpTrjTog, ov, (a priv., avvap- 
Tad) not knit together, not united, disa- 
greeing, inconsistent, Dion. H. — II. in 
metre davvdpTrjTOL are verses com- 
pounded of heterogeneous feet, Herm. 
El. Metr. p. 588. Adv. -jug. 

'AcvvdETog, ov, (a priv., gvvSeu) 
not bound together, unconnected, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 30. — II. without a conjunction, 
Arist. Rhet. Adv. -Tug. 

'Aavvfir/Aog, ov, (a priv., avvdrjXog) 
strengthd. for ddvXog, Plut. 

'AavvdvacTog, ov, (a priv., cvvdv- 
d£u) unpaired, without union. Adv. 
-rug. 

, Acvv£L6rjTog, ov, (a priv., cvvel- 
Sov) unconscious, not privy to a thing, 
tlv'l, hence adv. uavvEt6r]Tug Tolg 
dXkoLg, Lat. clam ceteris, without the 
others' knowing thereof, Plut. 

'AavvEpyog, ov, (a priv., avvEpyog) 
rendering no services, not affording help, 
Ael. 

'AcrvvEma, ag, r), (davvETog) want 
of understanding, witlessness, stupidity, 
Thuc. 1, 122, etc. 

'Acvveteu, u, to be davvETog, be 
without understanding of a thing, TLvdg : 
from 

'AavvETog, ov, Att. dtjvv., (a priv., 
GWETog) void of understanding, witless, 
stupid, Hdt. 3, 81, and freq. in Thuc. 
I — II. unintelligible, Eur. Ion 1205, cf. 


A2TS 

Valck. Pboen. 1510.— 3. a. tiv6c» no 
understanding a thing, Porphyr Adv 
-rwr. 

'AvvvrjyoprjTog, ov, (a priv., avvn 
yopsu) undefended. 

'AcvvrjQELa, ag, r), want of use, Arist 
Metaph. : inexperience of.., Tivog, Po 
lyb. : from 

'AavvTjdng, Eg, gen. eog, \a priv. 
avvrjdn^) unaccustomed, ^w/ioc, Em 
ped. 10 : inexperienced in a thir.g, Tt 
vog, Polyb. Adv. -dug . 

'Aavvriiiuv, ov, gen. ovog, Att. d%vv 
(a priv., avvLT)HL)—davVETog, Aesch 
Ag. 1060. 

'AavvdEaia, ag, rj, {davvdsTog) 
breaking covenant, faithlessness. 

'AgvvQeteu, u, to break covenant, be 
faithless : from 

'AcrvvdETog, ov, Att. d^vvd., (a priv., 
cvvdsTog) uncompounded, Plat. Phaed, 
78 C, Theaet. 205 C : so later, esp. 
in Gramm. — II. (a priv., cvvTLdsfiaLi 
bound by no covenant, breaking treaties 
faithless, Bern. 383, 6. Adv. -tuc. 

'Aovvvoog, ov, contr. davvvov^ v 
ovv, (a priv., cvvvovg) inattentive, ab 
sent, Plat. Soph. 267 D. _ 

'AovvoTTTog, ov, (a priv., cvvoipo 
fj,ai) not to be perceived, not manifest 
opp. to EvcvvoTCTog, Aeschin. 47, 31. 

'AavvovcFLaaTog, ov, {a priv., cv 
vovclu£u) without sexual intercourse. 

'AavvTaKTog, ov, (a priv., avvTdcr 
<ju) not arranged together, esp. of sol 
diers, not in battle-order, opp. to cvvte- 
Tay/HEVOL, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 16 : hencs 
— 2. undisciplined, disorderly, Id. Cyr. 
7, 5, 21 : so too dcr. avapxta, Thuc. 
6, 72. — II. not combined in society, opp. 
to ddpoog, Xen. Cyr. P, 1, 45.— IIL 
not put fitly together, -proportioned, 
Xen. Cyn. 3, 3.— IV. not put on tht 
tax-roll, and so free from public burdens 
Dem. 170, 19. *Ady. -rug. Hence 

'AcvvTa^ia, ag, r), want of arrange 
ment or discipline. 

'AcwTflcoTog, ov, (a priv., cyv 
teAeu) incomplete, imperfect, Dioci 
Adv. -Tug. 

'AovvteAtic, ig, (a priv., ovvrelio 
not contributing to the common fund CI 
common good; esp. like dTE%rjg, ex 
emptfrom public burdens. — II.=foreg 
ftiog, Anton. Adv. -Aug. 

'AGVvTOvog, w, (a priv., ovvtelvc, 
not strained, slack, hence lazy, loiter 
ing. Adv. -vug, fijperl. -uTaTa, Xen 
Cyr. 4, 2. 31. 

' AffvvTpLTCTog, ov. (a priv., ovvTpc 
j3u) not rubbed to pieces or bruised. 

Aavpr/g, ig, (a priv., avpu) impure 
filthy, BLog, Polyb. 

'AavpiKTog, ov, (a priv., cvp'toou 
not hissed off the stage, \v\ 

'AcvoKEvacTog, ov, (a priv., cv 
GKEVa^u) not well arranged, not ready 
at hand, Xen. Oec. 8, 13. 

'AavoTaota, ag, y, want of union, 
inconsistency, confusion : and 

'AoVGT&Tiu, u, to be inconsistent: 
from 

' AcvGTdTog, ov, Att. u^vctt., (a 
priv., avvLCSTaixaC) not existing or ex- 
tant, impossible. — II. not holding or 
hanging together, having no consistency, 
e. g. yij, Plat. Tim. 61 A.— 2. metaph. 
irregular, uneven, Lat. dispar sibi, or 
perh. uncouth, rugged, Ar. Nub. 1367, 
of Aeschylus : and in Aesch. himself, 
d^vGT. dlyog, Ag. 1467, may have 
this signf. : but perh. better & woe 
under which one cannot hang or hold 
together, i. e. a shattering, crushing woe 
cf. Xenarch. But. 1. 

'AcvaToAog, ov, (a priv., av<jTo?4) 
without contraction, Gramm. Adv. 


A2*A 

"AovGTpoQog, ov, (a priv., ovarpo- 
4$) not pressed into a mass, not com- 
» ss*ed, Hipp. : also of style in wri- 
ting, like dt-vynpoTTjTog, not condensed, 
Dion. H. 

'AGv<j>7/Aog, ov, in II. 9, 643, tig p! 
LavfyrjTiOV kv ' ' kpyuoioiv kps^sv, ugel 
tiv' arifj.7jrov fiEravdarnv, he has 
made me vile, of no account, among 
the Greeks ; and in II. 24, 767, ovtco 
gev a/iovaa tcaicbv kirog, ovd' liovfyn- 
nov, never yet have I heard from thee 
« vile or good for nothing word. Q. 
Sm. uses it as act. : dishonouring, de- 
grading. (Deriv. unknown.) 

'Aavxta, uavxi^oc, uavxog, Dor. 
for 7]Ti>X"> Pind. 

t Acinic, tog, b, Asuchis, a king of 
Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 136. 

'AoQddaaToc, ov, (a priv., cr<j>add- 
£b) without convulsion or struggle, esp. 
in dying, Aesch. Ap. 1293. Adv. -rwc. 

'Aa(j>aKe?uaTOQ, ov, (a priv., g^cke- 
/Ufw) not gangrened ox mortified, Me- 
dic. 

"AofyaKTOc, ov, (a priv., c^uttu) 
unslaughtered, Eur. Ion 228. 

'A(70dA«a, ag, t), Icn. aac\akuri or 
da^akLn, rjc, as Hdt. 4, 33, {dcfyaArjg) 
firmness, stability, uG(j>aAi:La ui'dpOu- 
aov ttoXcv, raise up the city so that it 
stand fast, Soph. O. T. 51 : hence 
firmness of any kind, firmness of char- 
acter, steadfastness, etc. — 2. assurance 
from danger, personal safety, Lat. se 
curitas, Hdt., etc. ; 7) idta da0., opp. 
to 6 tfjg iroAeug kivSvvoc, Lys. 187, 
20 : also a safe-conduct, an assurance, 
Hdt. 3, 7 ; didovai, kjjpvtteiv, ttoleIv 
tlv, uGfyaTisiav, Xen. : did or ' [iet" 
aG<pa/.ucg, Kaf uGtpaAELav, in safety, 
Thuc, etc. — 3. certainty, surety, aG(j). 
Voaat) /lit) dv eaOelv avrovc, Thuc. 2, 
11. — 4. dG(f>d?iEta Aoyov, the convin- 
cing nature of an argument, Xen. Mem. 
4, 6, 15, cf. c.G<paA7jg, I. 4. 

'AG(j>a7.s¥2Ci ov, epith. of Neptune, 
&4 Securer, Ar. Ach. 682, ubi al. 
'A<r#d/,ez>;; in Paus. also 'Ac^d- 
lioc. 

'AG(j)5.?.f}r, kg, (a priv., G<f>dAAopiai) 
not liable to fall, firm, fast, steadfast, 
in Horn, only once as adj., Oetiv eSog 
uGq>alkg, Od. 6, 42, cf. inf., then in 
Pmd,, etc. : hence firm in any way, 
steadfast, a<70. vovg, Soph. Fr. 322. — 
2. of persons, also unfailing, firm, as 
fviends, etc., sure, trusty, Lat. tutus, 
cautus, Soph. Aj. 1251, Thuc. 1, 69, 
car. Heind. Plat. Soph. 231 A : c. inf., 
0.(70. <j>povslv, unerring in wisdom,Soph. 
O. T, 617 ; and of things, sure, cer- 
tain, Thuc, etc. — 3. mostly, assured 
from danger, safe, Lat. tutus, secu- 
rus, aG<p. al6v, Pind., and freq. in 
Att. : kv aG<ba%£l, in safety, Valck. 
Hipp. 785 ; also e£ uGfyaAovg, Xen. : 
to aG$ateg= dG<pdlsia, freq. in Thuc. 
-=—4. aG(j). (ifjTup, a convincing speaker, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 15, cf. uG^uleia 4. 
— II. the adv. aGfyaAkog, aG(j>. ex £LV 
or fieveiv, to be, remain fast, firm, 
steady, Horn. : but he also joins e/z- 
irecov, without fail for ever, for ever 
and aye, II. 13, 141, Od. 13, 86: so 
too still further strengthd., ejuircdov 
uG<j>aAeg del, II 15, 683 : the Att. adv. 
• Aug is used in all signfs. of the adj. 
Hence 

A<70a/U'C«, f. -igcj Att. -id, to make 
firm, fix, secure, Polyb. : to fortify, lb. : 
\o assure, 0 -mrantee. 

'AG^dlht, r), Ion. collat. form of 
sLGtp&AEta, q. v. 

'AobaAiog, ov, 6, v. sub ' AG^dXelog. 

'AGtydAiGig, Eog, r), (d<70a/U£w) a 
making firm, securing, assurance. 

' A.G<pdAiGjua, arog, to, (dG^aAi^u) 
230 


A2XA 

security given, a guarantee, pledge : also 
that which is secured : also=foreg. 

VAG(paAluv, uvog, 6, Asphalion, an 
attendant of Menelaus, Od. 4, 216. 

'AG(f>aATiag, ov, 6, G<p6v6vAog, the 
last of the vertebrae, as if the sup- 
porter. 

'AG^aATirng, ov, b, fern, -trig, t), 
of asphalt, asphaltic, bituminous, /3lj- 
'Xog, Strab. : Xl/llvt/ 'A., the Dead Sea, 
lacus Asphaltites, in Palestine, Jo- 
seph. : from 

"AG<paArog, ov, t), asphalt, bitumen, 
forming in lumps (dpo/j.(3ot) on the 
surface of some waters, esp. near 
Babylon, where it was used as mor- 
tar, Hdt. 1, 179, cf. 6, 119: also a 
kind of petroleum or rock-oil, Diosc. 
(If of Gr. origin, the root is g^uaao).) 
Hence 

'AGtpaATOG), to smear with asphalt. 

'AG(j)aXTLj6rjg, eg, (aGfaATog, eidog) 
like asphalt, full of it, Arist. Sens. 

'ActydATUGig, Eog, t), (aa^aArow) 
a plastering with asphalt. 

'AGfy&pdyeu, (a euphon., c(papa- 
yeu) to roar, resound, Theocr. 

'AG(j>apayta, ag, t), = dcnapayLa, 
Theophr. 

'AGcpdpuyog, 6, for G(j>dpayog, 0d- 
pv%, (bdpvyt;, the throat, gullet, wind- 
pipe, 11. 22, 328. [0a] 

'AG(j)dpayog, ov, 6, Att. for dond- 
payog. 

'AG(papayo)via, ag, t), = uGirapa- 
yuvia. 

"AG(j)i, aG(j>e, Aeol. for G<pt, G<pe, 
Alcae. 80. 

*AG(f>tyicTog, ov, (a priv., G^iyyu) 
not to be bound, loose. 

'AG<pod£ALK,6g, 7], ov,=sq. 

'AG<j>odeAivog, 7j, ov, of asphodel, 
vavg a., a ship built of asphodel stalks, 
Luc. : from 

'AG(j)6SeAog, ov, 6, asphodel, a plant 
of the lily kind, the roots of which 
were eaten, Hes. Op. 41. — II. as adj., 
aGcpodeAog AEtjuuv, the asphodel mea- 
dow, which the shades of heroes 
haunted, Od. 11, 539 ; 24, 13 : in genl. 
of a flowery meadow, H. Horn. Merc. 
221, 344. (Deriv. uncertain.) 

'AG(j>odeAud7)g, eg, (uGfyodeAog, el- 
dog) like asphodel. 

'AG(f>pdyiGTog, ov, (a priv., G(ppa- 
yifa) unsealed, unsigned. 

'Ag(}>vkt£0), to be without pidsation, 
have an intermitting pulse, Diosc. : 
from 

"AG<j)VKTog, ov, (a priv., G<pv£u) 
without pulsation, lifeless. — II. act. 
causing no violent pulsation, causing no 
fermentation in the blood, Plut. Hence 

'AG(j)V^ia, ag, t), a stopping or inter- 
mission of the pulse, Gal. 

'AGxdMu, only used in pres., of 
which Horn, has these irreg. forms, 
3 sing. aGxaAaa, 3 plur. aGxalocoGi, 
inf. dGxaMav, part. uGxaXouv : he 
also once has the form aGxdAAo, Od. 
2, 193 : both forms occur now and 
then in Trag. ; aGxdAAeiv in Hdt. 3, 
152, and late prose, and sometimes 
even in Att. prose, as Xen. Eq. 10, 
6, Dem. 555, 26. To be distressed, 
vexed, grieved, in Horn. usu. c. part., 
aGX- /Ltevuv, tlvuv, to be vexed at 
waiting, at paying : also absol, as II. 
2, 297 : ugx- rivog, to be vexed because 
of.., Od. 19, 534: later, tlvl, at a 
thing, Aesch. Pr. 764, and ettl tlvl, 
Dem. I.e.: also c. ace, aGxdAAeiv 
ddvarov, Eur. Or. 785. (Acc. to 
Dindorf and Grashof, akin to dxog, 
as Igxo) to e^w.) 

'A(7£d/U,(j,==foreg., q. v. 

'AajaAdcjv, uGxa'AouGt, Ep. part, 
and 3 plur. pres. of ugxclaucj 


A2J2II 

'AGxkSopog, ov, b, a boar,, so called 
in Magna Graecia, Aesch. I r. 240. 

"AGxerog, oy, (a priv., c^w, gxelv) 
not to be held in or checked > ixkvdog, II. 
16, 549; usu. in the phiase, [izvo] 
aGxerog, resistless in might or spirit 
Horn, (who in II. also has the pooc, 
form daGXETog). Adv. -rug, Plat 
Crat. 415 D. 

'AGxr/fidriGTog, ov, (a priv., gxv 
fiaTifa) unformed, Plat. Phaedr. 247 
C: without figure of speech, Dion. H. 
Adv. -rug. 

'AGXwarog, ov, (a priv., gxv/j^')-- 
foreg. 

'AGXVtJ-ovko, to be aGXWUv : hi nee 
to behave in unseemly guise, behave ill, 
act indecorously, awkwardly, or Iktsely, 
disgrace one's self, Eur. Hec. 407 
Plat., etc. : also ugx- dXka, a..., Dem. 
609, 17. 

' Agxt]IIOGVV7}, Tjg, 7), deformity, in 
decency, Plat. Symp. 196 A: ill-be. 
haviour, awkwardness, Id. Rep. 401 A, 
etc. : from 

'Agx^cov, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
GXVf- a ) shapeless, misshapen, ugly . 
hence unseemly, shameful, base, Lat. 
turpis, opp. to ei'GXWW, Eur., etc 
A superl. uGxrifJ-brarog, as from aGX"' 
flog, in Diog. L. Adv. -vug. 

'AGXtorjg, eg, (a priv., gx%g)) un 
cloven, unseparated, iGvddec, Arist. 
Probl. 

"Agxcov, ov, r6,=vdvov, a truffle, 
Theophr. 

"AGxtGTog, ov, (a priv., cr^w) un- 
cloven, opp. to gxi(6ttov g, Arist. Me- 
taph. — II. undivided, Plat. Soph. 221 
E. 

'Agxoaeu, to be uGXOAog, be busy, 
Arist. Pol. : also as dep., uGxoMojuaKt 
Polyb. Hence 

' AGxoATjfxa, arog, to, business., a 
hinderance. 

'AGXoAia, ag, ?f> ctrupation, indus 
try, first in Pind. 1. 1, 2 :*also=foreg., 
an occupation, business, Thuc 8, 72, 
etc. — II. want of time or leisure, and so 
a hinderance from doing other things, 
ugx- kx ELV ^tpi rtvog, to be hindered 
in respect to a thing, Plat. Phaed. 66 
D : esp. in phrase, ugx- ftapexetv 
tlvl, to be a perpetual hinderance to 
one, lb. B, and freq. in Xen. ; also c. 
inf., to hinder one from doing, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 1, 13; to which the art. is 
oft. prefixed, usu. in gen., as Mem. 1, 

3, 11 : rarely in dat., as Cyr. 8, 7, 12 ; 
also eig to [it) tcoleIv, Hell. 6, 1,4: 
from 

"AGXoAog, ov, (a priv., GxoTJj) with- 
out leisure, taking none, and so busy, 
industrious, Plat. Legg. 832 A : aGr- 
eig ti, busy in or about a thing, Hdt. 

4, 77 ; c. inf., busy about doing...., 
Pind. P. 8, 40, Plat. Legg. 831 C : 
ugx- TrpogEdpia, unceasing attendance, 
Eur. Or. 93. Adv. -Aug. 

'AGtodng, eg, (aGTj) glutted, surfeited, 
disgusted. — 2. act. causing disgust, 
nauseous, Hipp. — II. (uGtg) slimy, 
muddy, Aesch. Supp. 32. 

'AG&fiaTog, ov, (a priv., cupLa) with ■ 
out body, incorporeal, Plat. Phaed. 8$ 
E, etc Adv. -Tug. 

fAGUviong, ov, 6, Asdnides, a navaf 
commander of Aegina, Hdt. 7, 181. 

VAGUTtta, ag, 7), y^,= Boeotia, Eur. 
Suppl. 571 ; cf. 'AGUTrog. — 2. a region 
of Sicyonia, along the Asopus, Strab. 

VAgutuol, G)V, ol, the Asopians, who 
dwelt along the Asopus in Boeotia, 
Hdt. 9, 15 : from 

VAGuiriog, a, ov, ('AGOTrog) of Aso- 
pus, Pind. N. 3, 6. — 2. -tog, ov, b 
Asopius, an Athenian name ; fathei 
and son of Phormio, Thuc 1, 64 ; 3. 7 


ATAA . 

t Aou.-U{, idog, 57, daughter of Aso- 
pMS, i. e. Thebe and Aegina, Pind. 
lsth. 8 (7), 39: Kopai, Eur. Here. 
Fur. 785, Dind. 'AcurcLddeg. — 2. Aso~ 
vis, a daughter of Thespius, Apollo 

2, 7, 8. >d. 
fAouKixog, ov, 6, Asopichu 

Orchomenian, Pind. 01. 14, 2f ,s, an 

YAcunodopog, ov, b, Asopo. 
Theban, sor. of Timanthe jdorus, a 
69 conqueror in the Isthr s, Hdt. 9, 
Pind. I. 1, 50.— 2. a r ".nian games, 
631 F. x'hliasian, Ath. 

Plataean, r ', ov, 6, Asopolaus, a 
Thuc. 3, r lather of Astymachus, 

tAo-w-02. 
anus : >rog, ov, b, Asopus, son of Oce- 
to Paand Tethys, Od. 11,260: acc. 
1, 2^us. 2, 5, king of Phlius, and 9, 
rive, king of the Plataeans. — II. a 
rip;r of Boeotia, falling into the Eu- 
er Js, now Asopo, II. 2, 572. — 2. a riv- 

3. of Sicyonia, now Basilico, Strab. — 
0<a river of Phthiotis, rising in Mt. 
gfita, Hdt. 7, 200,-4. a river of Ae- 
fna, Pind. N. 9, 19.— 5. a river of 
,°aros, Strab. — HI, a city of Laconia, 
krab. 

. "AcruuTog, ov, (a priv., o~u&)— 
uauTog, in the literal signf. only, cf. 
Clem. Al. Paed. p. 143 Potter. 

'AauTeLa, ag, rj, (ao-uTevo/xai) = 
dacjria, Luc. 

'Kaurelov, ov, to, the abode of an 
uauTog, Ath. ; also acrortetov. 

'Aaurevofiat, dep. mid., to be dca>- 
Tog, lead a profligate life, Arist. Pol. 

'Agojtlci, ag, f], the life and character 
of an dauTog, profligacy, debauchery, 
Plat. Rep. 560 E. 

'AaoTidov, r6,= dao)reiov. 

'AouTodLdaoK,a7iog,=aaLdTeiag 61- 
incnaTiog, name of a play of Alexis. 

'Acorog, ov, (a priv., crw£w) without 
salvation, past redemption, in genl. 
abandoned, profligate, debauched, Lat. 
perditus, Soph. A.j. 190, Plat. Legg. 
743 B.— II. act. unwholesome, daurog 
yeveL, bringing a curse on the race, 
Aesch. Ag. 1597. Adv. -rug. 

'AGutypovLGTog, ov, (a priv., au- 
QpovL^w) not brought to sober sense, not 
amended. 

VAraftvpiov, ov, to, Atabyrium, the 
highest mountain in Rhodes, with a 
temple of Jupiter, hence called 'Ara- 
Bvptog, Pind. 01. 7, 160. 

VArdftvpig, tog, 6,=foreg., Strab. 

i'Arayig, Log, 6, Atagis, a river of 
Rhaetia, Strab. 

'AraKTeu, w, to be dranTog, esp. of 
a soldier, not to keep his post ; and so 
to be undisciplined, disorderly, opp. to 
svraKTio), Xen. — 2. in genl. to lead a 
disorderly life, be disorderly, etc., Id. 
Hence 

'ATaKTrjlia, arog, to, a disorderly 
act, excess. • 

'ATdKTog, ov, (a priv., Taanu) out 
of order, esp. not in battle order, Hdt. 
6, 93, and Xen. ; not in one's place in 
battle, hence in genl. taking no part in 
the war, Lycurg. 152, 42. — 2. undisci- 
plined, disorderly, Qopvftog, Thuc. 8, 
10, and Xen. — 3. esp. of sensual ex- 
cess, irregular, licentious, rjdoval, 6l- 
aiTCt, Plat. — 4. uncivilized, lawless, 
tiiog, Crit. Fr. 9, 1. Adv. -Tug, Thuc. 

'ATalaiirupog, ov, (a priv., Takai- 
TTUpog) not suffering or toiling patiently, 
hence careless, thoughtless, indifferent, 
slovenly, tyTtjcng Trjg dXqdeiag tlv'l, 
Thuc. 1, 20. Adv. -pug, Ar. Fr. 250. 

YATaXdvT-q, 7]g, rj, Atalanta, daugh- 
ter of Iasus and Clymene, an Arca- 
dian nymph, or acc. to others, daugh- 
ter of Schoeneus, a Boeotian, a fa- 
mous nuntress and wanior, celebra- 


t ATAP 

?ed for her participation in the Argo- 
nautic expedition, Calydonian hunt, 
etc., Apollod. 3, 9, 2.— II. a small 
island in the Euripus, Thuc. 2, 32. — 
2. a small island near Attica, Strab. 
—III. a city of Emathia, Thuc. 2, 100. 

'ATdXavTog, ov, (a copul., rdAav- 
tov) equal in weight, equivalent or equal 
to, like, tlv'l, Horn., of men, dr. "April, 
also All (if/TLV ut., equal to Jupiter in 
wisdom. — 2. in equipoise, Arat. 

'AraAd<2>pyx>, ov, gen. ovog, (uTaXog, 
(f>povio) tender-minded, of a child in 
arms, II. 6, 400, ubi al. aTahotypuv, 
but. v. Spitzn. 

'ATaTJiti, (aTdlog) to skip in child- 
ish glee, gambol, fisk alout, II, 13, 27. 
— II. act. to bring up a child, rear, fos- 
ter, like aTLTaXku, Ep. Horn. 4, 2 ; 
so veav tyvxriv aTuXluv, Soph. Aj. 
559 ; and metaph., eXirlg aTdXloLoa 
napdiav, Pind. Fr. 233. Pass, to 
grow up, wax, H. Horn. Merc. 400 : 
and so the act. is used intrans., Hes. 
Op. 130. Ep. word, though used 
once or twice by Pind., and Trag. 
[Hes. has a.] 

'ATaXog, r), ov, (akin to diralog) 
tender, delicate, esp. of youthful per- 
sons, as of maidens, Od. 11, 39 ; of 
fillies, II. 20, 222 ; also of youths and 
maidens, drald (ppoveovTeg, of young, 
gay spirit, II. 18, 567, cf. Hes. Th. 
989, H. Horn. Cer. 24, and dTald- 
(f>pov. Ep. word, though it is used 
by Pind. N. 7, 134, Eur. El. 699. 
[a raj 

'ATaX6(j)pc)v, ov, gen. ovog, v. dra- 
Tidcppuv. 

'ATalorpvxog, ov, (uTalog, ipvxv) 
soft-hearted, Anth. 

'ATCtjuievTog, ov, (a priv., Ta/u,Levo)) 
not husbanded. — II. act. not husband- 
ing, prodigal, lavish, I*\\it. Adv. -Ttog, 
prodigally, Plat. Legg. 867 A. 

t'Ara.f, ayog, b, Atax, a river of 
Gallia Narbonensis, now Aude, Strab. 

'Arabia, ag, 57, a being dranTog, 
want of discipline, disorderliness, esp. 
among soldiers, Hdt. 6, 11, Thuc, 
etc. — 2. in genl. disorder, confusion, 
licentiousness, much like aKoXaaria, 
Plat., and Xen. : e/c Tr)g dra^lag, 
without any sort of order, Cicero's ex 
inordinato, Plat. Tim. 30 A: opp. to 
EVTa^la. 

'ATairsLVOTog, ov, (a priv., tclkzi- 
VOO)) not lowered or humbled, Plut. 

'ATap, conjunct., but, yet, however, 
nevertheless : aTap, like Lat. at, intro- 
duces an objection or correction, esp. 
in form of a question, and always 
begins the sentence, aTap tvov e(f>r]g, 
still thou didst say, II. 22, 331, except 
when it follows a vocat., like de, as 
"EtcTop, aTap..., II. 6, 429 : it oft. stands 
for 6e after fziv, II. 21, 41, Od. 3, 298, 
Hdt. 6, 133 : sometimes in the apodosis 
after eivecSf}, when it may be trans- 
lated then, 11. 12, 133 : ys is often ad- 
ded to it with a word between, as to 
dXkd, Elmsl. Med. 83. The word 
is more freq. in poetry (esp. Ep.) than 
in prose, though we find it in Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 9, An. 4, 6, 14: the form 
avTdp is only Ep. 

_ 'Arapa/crew, (3, to be aTapa.KTog, 
keep cool or calm, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 

'ATdpaKToiroLrjaia, ag, rj, acting 
with perfect composure, Hipp. 

'ATapaKTog, ov, (a priv,, Tapdcoo) 
not disturbed by passion, fear, etc., 
without confusion, cool, steady, of sol- 
diers, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 31, and so in 
adv., Id. Hipparch. 2, 1. — II. not to be 
disturbed, uniform, Tcepidopd, Plat. 
Tim. 47 C. Adv. -rwc. trd] 

VATapavTeg, ov, oi, the Atarantes, 


ATEX 

a people of eastern Afiica, Hdt 4 
184. 

'AuTpa&a, ag, i], {aTapanTOg) free 
dom from passion, coolness, calmnest 
Plut. ^ 

'ATapdxog, ov,= dTapaKTog, Aris 1 
Eth. N. Adv. -XW-, [™] 

'ATdpdx^6r]g, eg, (aTapaxog, Etdcf) 
of an undisturbed, calm nature : til* 
compar. in Arist. Divin. m Somn. 

'ATdp(iaKTog, ov,= sq., dub, L is 
Pind. P. 4, 149, defended by Bockn 
Expl. p. 271. 
t'Ardp/?ac, avTog, b,=Aiherbal, a 
Carthaginian pr. n., Polyb. 1, 44, 1. 

'ATapfirjg, eg, (a priv., Tapftog) un- 
fearing, fearless, II. 13, 299; a. r^r 
deag, having no fear about the sight, 
Soph. Tr. 23.— II. as pr. n., Atarbes 
Ael. 

'ATapftrjTog, ov, (a priv., Tapj3eco) 
undaunted, II. 3, 63, Aesch., and Soph. 

VATapfSr/xtg, tog, r), Atarbechis, a 
city in the Aegyptian Delta, Hdt. 2,41, 
Y ATapyaTig, Ldog, i], Atargatis, a 
Syrian goddess, Strab. 

' ATapixevTog, ov, (a priv., rapt 
X^VO)) not salted, not pickled, Arist. 
Pol. 

'ATupjuvKTog, ov, (a priv., Tap/ivo- 
au) unwincing, bfifia, Euphor. 103. 

^'ATapvevg, eug, b, Atarneus, a city 
and territory in Aeolis opposite Les- 
bos, Hdt. 6, 28 : hence 6 'ATapve'LTrjc. 
an inhabitant of Atarneus, Hdt. 6, 4 
fem 'ATapvelTLg, ^wpa, the territory t 
At., Hdt. 

t'Ardpv?7c, ov Ion. eco, 6, Aternes, , 
river of Thrace, Hdt. 4, 49. 

'Arap7rrrdc, ov, r), Ion. for aTpa^ 
Tog, Horn., and 

'ArapTrdf, ov, rj, Ion. for drpairoc 
a path, Horn. 

'ATapTTjpog, d, ov, also 6g, 6t> 
strengthd. poet, form from dr?;pof, 
mischievous, baneful, eTrea, II. 1, 223 
of a person, Od. 2, 243 : of wi Id beasts 
Q. Sm., old Ep. word, f/r] Adv, 
-pug. . 

'ATapxevTog and aTapxvTog, . ov, 
(a priv., Tapxevo)) unburied. Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 93. 

'ATaoddHa, ag, tj, {aTdada?^og) 
blind folly, mad violence, presumptuous 
sin, arrogance, ovk Tjpdrj vovv ec aTac- 
daXiav, Simon, ap. Thuc. 6, 59. 

' 'ATaaddTiku, to be aTdada?^og, act 
presumptuously, onlv used in part, 
pres., Od. 18, 57 ; 19, 88 : from 

'Ajdaddlog, ov, ( aTau, dr&j ) 
blindly foolish, madly violent, presump- 
tuous, arrogant, savage, of men and ac- 
tions, Horn., and Hdt. ; rare in Att,, 
as in Aeschin. 49, 27 ; 73, 4. [dr] 

"ATavpog , ov, and 

'ATavpuTog, ov, Aesch. Ag. 244, als 
rj, ov, Ar. Lys. 217, (a priv., Tavpog) un 
violated,virgin, pure, ^lomf. Aesch. 1. c. 

'Arabia, ag, fj, wa ri rial, Luc.r 
from 

"Ard^Of, ov, (a i iaTTTio) un 
buried, Hdt. 9, 27, Sop. etc. 

'Ardw, f. -Tjao, (aTTj) to hurt, harm . 
prob. only used in pass., to suffer, bt 
in distress, Soph., and Eur. [dr] 

"Are, (orig. acc. plur. neut. from 
ogre, like a7rep and nadd) just as, as 
if, so as, Hdt. 5, 85, Pind. : in H. 22, 
127 it may be merely the acc. pi. 0/ 
ogTe. — II. only in prose, inasmuch ««, 
seeing that, Lat. quippe, utpote, esp. c. 
part., to give the actual reason of a 
thing, Hdt. 1, 154, etc. ; also with ab- 
sol. cases, Hdt. 1, 123, etc. ; dre dr] is 
freq. in Hdt. Cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. % 672. 

t'Areac, a and ov, b, Ateas, a king 
of the Scythians in Tauris, Strab. 

"ATeyKTog, ov, (a priv., revi u) an 
211 


ATEA 

i»cftev/ unsoftined, not to be softened: 
tience like dSiavrog, d&AEog, etc., 
not to be softened or touched, tlvl, 
Aesch. Fr. 405 ; hard-hearted, relent- 
less, Soph. O. T. 336, Eur. H. F. 833, 
A.r Thesm. 1017, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. v. 
r *v] £<j6ai. Adv. -rug. 

'A-Eipijg, ig, (a priv., rsipu) not to 
C»e rubbed or worn away, indestructible. 
Horn. usu. strictly of brass or iror. ; 
met. of men, enduring, untiring, II. 15, 
697; so 'HpaKAyg areipTjg fievog, Od. 
11, 270 ; of a voice, II. 13, 45 : but also 
stubborn, unbending, Kpadirj, II. 3, 60. 

'AreixtOTog, ov, (a priv., reixcfa) 
without walls and towers, unfortified. 
Thud, 2. 

'ArsK/xaprog, oy, (a priv., TEKfia't- 
pofiai) without distinctive mark, not to be 
guessed or made out, obscure, vague, dark, 
Xpriarfipiov, Hdt. 5, 92, 3 ; fxolpa, 
Aesch. Pers. 910: ariKfiaprov izpo- 
voijoai, without a mark whereby to 
judge it, Pind. P. 10, 98 : of men, un- 
certain, wavering, Ar. Av. 170. Adv. 
-rug, dr. exstv, to afford no sure in- 
dication Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 4 : also neut. 
pi. as adv., Pind. O. 7,8 3 : also dre/c- 
uapTL. 

'Atekveo, to be uTEKVog. Hence 

'ArtKvea, ag, 7), childlessness, 
Plut. : from 

"ArE/cvog, ov, (a priv., tekvov) with- 
out, children, childless, Hes. Op. 600, 

1 etc. : also c. gen., utekv. 

fiivuv tekvov, Eur. Bacch. 1306. 
ace 

'•Atekvou, to make childless, Anth. 
'AteXelo,, ag, t), Ion. uteaeijj and 
iTEATjin, s>, (dreA??c) ivant of an end, 
ncompleteness. — II. at Athens, exemp- 
to» from some or all cf the public bur- 
iem (re At?) Lat. immunitas, Hdt. 1, 
54, etc., v. Bockh P. E l, 116, sqq., 
iteaelclv tlvi didovai, iprjcpcaaadact 
o grant such exemption, dyEiv, to en- 
oy exemption, Dem. 1217, 23 : and so 
prob. Aesch. Eum. 363, d. Oeuv ettl- 
koclLvelv, means to give the gods relief 
from % burdensome office, v. Herm. 
Opusc. vol. 6, 2, p. 70 : e£ drsAEiag, 
without paying, for nothing, Dem. 1358, 
11. 

'AriAsiog, ov,—dr£Afjg, Bast. Ep. 
r Jr. p. 19. 
'AzAEiuTog, oviy (a priv., teaelou) 


uncompleted, not to 
' ArslEGTog, ov, 
without end or is 


Od. 8, 571 : not 
ready. — 2. endles, 
drilEora as adv, 


be completed, 
(a priv., teAeu) 
ue, without effect, 


Horn., who alsc > adds fxdi) \ un- 
finished, unaccom) olished, incomplete, 


juite finished, not 
' finite : hence 
without end or pur- 


pose, in vain, Aa'AEiv, Anth. — II. un- 
initiated in..., c. g:en., flaKXEV/idruv, 
Eur. Bacch. 40. 

'Ateaevt7]toc ov, (a priv., teaev- 
rdu, not ci o an end or issue, un- 

accomplisht , 527 ; 4, 175. — II. in 

which one co > no end, endless : im- 
practicable, A ovable, Soph. O. T. 336. 

'AreAevro.c, ov, (a priv., teaevtt}) 
endless, eternal, Aesch. Ag. 1451. 

'Ateati'ltiL tic i], Ion. for urfAaa, 
Hdt. / 

'AT£?iTjgi Eg, (a priv., rilog) without 
did, i. e.— -1. not brought to an end, un- 
accohtpUshed, Od. 17, 546, Soph., etc. : 
not coming to an issue, Eiprjvr] eyevEro 
ZTe Ar)g, the peace was not brought about, 
Sen. Hell. 4, 8, 15.— 2. ineffectual, 
fruitless, Lat. irritus. Soph. El. 1012. 
— 3. not complete, imperfect, unripe, 
voor Kaprror, Pind., and Plat.— 4. 
never ending, endless, Plat. Phileb. 24 
B. — II. act. not bringing to an end, not 
accomplishing a thing Ttvor, Plat. 
232 


ATEP 

Phaedr. 248 B, c. inf., unable to do ef- 
fectually, Andoc. 30, 12. — 2. not giving 
accomplishment to a thing, fiavTEVuaoi, 
Pind. P. 5, 83.— B. (a priv., rsAog IV.) 
free from public burdens or taxes, scot- 
free, either absol., as Hdt. 2, 168, 
etc., or c. gen., dr. ruv uXauv, nap- 
ttuv, Hdt. 1, 192; 6, 46: in genl. 
without expenses, frugal. — 2. of which 
nothing is spent, hence remaining as 
clear profit, nett, bfloAog. an obolus clear 
gain, Xen. Vectig. 4, 14,^ sq. ; rpid- 
Kovra juvdg drs/iug EAa/ifiave mv 
kviavTov, Dem. 816, 8. — C. (a pnv., 
TEAOg V.) uninitiated in..., c. gen., 
Upuv, H. Horn. Cer. 481. Adv. -lug. 

VAteaao,, rjg, i), AteJa, a city of 
Campania. Strab. : hence 'AreAAa- 
vog, 7), ov, of Atella, Polyb. 

'Ate/j.0u, only used in pres. to bring 
to harm, Od. 20, 294 : to confound, per- 
plex, dvfiov, Od. 2, 90. Pass, to be 
bereft or cheated of a thing, nvog, 
Horn. ; also drifi^ovrai VEornrog, 
they are past youth, II. 23, 445. But 
in mid. to blame, tlv'l, Ap. Rh. (Prob. 
from drrj.) [a] 

'Arsvrjg, ig, (a copul., telvcj) stretch- 
ed, strained, tight, Kiaoog, Soph. Ant. 
826 : hence intent, attentive, vou drs- 
vel, Hes. Th. 661, Pind. N. 7, 129 : 

tlTEVEg (3AETT£LV—dT£Vt$£lV, Polyb.— 

2. on the stretch, intense, unslacking, 
dpyac, Aesch. Ag. 71.— 3. straight, di- 
rect, t/ku 6' uTEvi/g utt' oikuv, straight 
from home, Eur. Alcm. 5. — 1. straight- 
forward, downright, Tra^Gia, Eur. 
Tern. 2, cf. Plat. Rep. 547 E.— 5. un- 
bending, firm, stiff, harsh, obstinate, 
aTEvrjg u~Epdfiuv r', At. Vesp. 730. 
Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. Adv. drEvug, or 
more freq. arsvig, v. sup. 1. Hence 

'Arfw(o, f. -lau, to look at intently, 
gaze at, irpog Tt, Arist. Probl., Etg rt, 
Polyb., tlvl, N. T. : dr. irspL rtvog, 
to be clear-sighted in a thing, Polyb. 
Hence 

'ArEViGLiog, ov, 6, intent observation, 
Theophr. 

VAr£7r6pi^, tyog, 6, Ateporix, a Ga- 
latian prince on the Pontus, Strab. 

"A rep, prep. c. gen., without, except, 
besides, Horn. — II. aloof, apart, away 
from, II. 1, 498: Hes. joins voofyiv 
ursp, Op. 91 : arep Znvog, without 
the will of Jupiter, 11. 15, 292 ; so ov 
6eC)v d~£p, non sine diis, Pind. P. 5, 
102 : so too freq. in Trag., mostly 
after its case. Only poet. : cf. uvev 
and x u Pk- [«] 

'ArEpajLivia, ag,, rj^urEpa/xvorrjg, 
Hipp. 

'Aripa/uvog, ov, (a priv., rEipu, re- 
pa/uvog) unsoftened, not to be softened, 
indigestible. — II. metaph. hard, stub- 
born, unbending, cruel, Ki]p, Od. 23, 
167, bpyfj, fipovri], Aesch. Pr. 190, 
1062. Hence 

'ArEpa/uvorTjg, Tjrog, j), hardness, 
stubbornness, Theophr. 

'Arspafivudng, Eg, (uripa/nvog, el- 
dog) like an dxEpafivog, not to be soft- 
ened. 

'ArEpdjuuv, ov, gen. ovog, Alt. for 
dripaiivog, Ar. Ach. 181, cf. drEvrjg 
5. [d-d] 

'AripEjuvog, ov,— ur£pafivog. 

'ArEpndoviarog, ov, (a priv., rspn- 
dovi^o/Ltat) not worm-eaten, Diosc. 

"ArEpdE, before a vowel drEpdev,— 
drsp, as uvevOe from uvev, Pind., 
and Trag. Only poet. 

'ArEpfidrLGTog, ov, (a priv., TEpjua- 
rlCco) unbounded, boundless, ETudvuia, 
Diod. 

'Aripjuuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
TEp/ua) without bounds or end ; drip- 
j,ovcg avyat, the mirrors countless rays, 


ATH 

ffrepvw, ov, to, Aternum, a city 
i Samnium, Strab 


of k 


TEpvog, ov, 6,theAtemus,*™** 
' A nnium, Stran. , 
of San oc , Dor. for 'trvpog U\ • *™ 
"Ar£ P °% Megaric in Ar. Ach. 813 
ro drJpo. ^pog, Att. contr. foa 0 Ire 
[#}-2. an Ipov, dat. Oarepy, dart 
pol gen. Odr. m f, k °LZ%£ 

pa, etc. [«], or * lke 6a > £ P°* 

daTipov, etc Form ^ ) noi 
uarEpoig are bad. F tc 

'ArEpm/g, ig, (a priv., 1 ' Kpc £ 

delightful, joyless, sad, Horn., . \ li 
act. not enjoying a thing, c. gen a L 
rovg, Aesch. Supp. 685. Henc«. ?85 
'A rEprvla, ag, 7),= drspipia, Dio t ' |j] 
"ArEpTTog, ov,=dr£pr:?jg, II. 6, i. -£ 
'ArspKvog, ov, quoted in E. ' a6 
from Ibyc. 9, and Stesich., as=a 7 
pvnvog, dypvTTvog, sleepless, in t) 
Rhegian dialect. 

'ArEpyjca, ag, 7), (dreprr^g) dissatu 
faction, displeasure, Luc. 

'Arirova, ov, rd, Atetua, a city of 
Spain, also 'Arriyova, Strab. 

' ArEVKrio, to miss, not gain or ob 
tain, nvog, Babrius 123, 6 : from 

"ArEVKTog, ov, (a priv., rvyxavu) 
not gaining or obtaining. Hence 
'ArEvtjta, ag, 7), a not obtaining. 
'IrEvxvg, Eg, [a priv., TEvxog) un 
equipped, unarmed, Eur. Andr. 1119. 
'ArEvxvrog, ov,=foreg., Anth. 
'ArExvaarog, ov, artless, Themist. 
'ArExvTjg, Eg,=ur£xvog, cf. utex; 
vug. 

'ArExvia, ag, 7), (drEYVog) want of 
art, unskilfulness, Plat. Phaed. 90 I>, 
etc. 

'Arexylrevrog, ov, artless, simple, 
Dion. H. 

'Arexvog, ov, (a priv., rixvif with- 
out art, and so — I. opp. to Ivrexyog 
unskilled, rude : of things, inartificial. 
Plat., and Arist. — II. without art or 
cunning, guileless, artless, simple. Adv 
-vug, q. v. 

'Arsxvug and drixvug, adv. from 
arEXvijg and drsxvog, without art or 
skill, rudely, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 7.-2 
artlessly, guilelessly, simply, Ruhnk. 
Tim. — II. naturally, i. e. really, abso 
lutely, entirely, wholly, utterly, Lat. 
plane, prorsus, omnino, in which sense 
it is mostly written drExvug, Heind. 
Plat. Soph. 225 C ; very freq. in Ar., 
and Plat., as drExvdg t-ivug f^cj, J 
am an entire stranger, drEXV&g vBpsi 
tlvl, out of downright, sheer wanton- 
ness : very freq. in comparisons, are v 
vug ugTTEp, just like, etc. ; c. neg., 
ovoev drexvug, not in the least, not a 
whit, Plat. Polit. 288 A. 

'Areo, only found in H. 20, 332, 
Hdt. 7, 223, both times* in part, dre- 
uv, fool-hardy, reckless, like one pos- 
sessed [a] : from 

"Arrj, Tjg, 7), (daw) distraction, be- 
wilderment, drr} (ppivag elae, II. 16, 
805 ; folly, blindness, delusion, 11. 9, 
115 : esp. a judicial blindness, sent by 
the gods, II. 19, 88 ; usu. ending in 
guilt, II. 24, 480, Od. 4, 261 (yet less 
voluntary than vfipig, Mull. Eum. 
§ 45), and always in misery, cf. Herm. 
Soph. El. 111. — 2. hence in genl 
ruin, bane, mischief, II. 8, 237, and so 
usu. in Trag.; but opp. to rrr/fia 
simple misery or destruction, Soph. Aj. 
363, cf. Eust. 767, 63.-3. said of per- 
sons, a bane, mischief, pest, 6ikt]V urrjg 
?iadpalov, Aesch. Ag. 1230, 6vo ura, 
Soph. Ant. 533. — 4. 'Atjj personified, 
Ate, daughter of Jupiter, the goddess 
of mischief, author (if all blind raai 


ATjM 

actions, ami their results, having 
power even over her own father Ju- 
piter, II. 19, 95 : the AtraL come 
slowly after her, undoing the evil 
she has worked, II. 9, 500, sq., cf. 
Hes. Th. 230, who makes her the 
daughter of Eris. In Trag. her func- 
tions oft. coincide with those of 'Apa 
and '~Eptvvg, but v. Herm. Soph. 1. c. 
The word is never found in Att. 
prose. \a] 

"Arnnrog, ov, (a priv., r^/cw) not 
melted, #£gw, Plat. Phaed. 106 A: 
not able to be melted, not soluble, Id. 
Soph. 265 C— II. metaph. not to be 
softened or subdued, vd/iotg, Id. Legg. 
853 D, where prob. dreytcrog should 
be read. 

' Arnfifketa, ag, V, carelessness. 

Arn/ieXeu, to be careless, take no 
heed: from 

'ArrjfJteT^g, eg, careless, needle' , 
Plut. Adv. -Awe. 

' Arr\fii\r\rog, ov, (drnfieMu] un- 
heeded, uncared for, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 
18; 8, 1, 14. — 2. baffled, disappointed, 
Aesch. Ag. 891.— II. act. taking no 
heed : hence in adv. -rug lx uv Ttvog, 
to take no heed of..., Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 15. 

'ArrjfieMa, ag, i), poet, for drrjixe- 
heia, Ap. Rh. 

'Arnptjc., ££",=sq., c. gen., Hipp, [a] 

'Arrjpog, a, ov, (urn) blinded by drrj, 
hurried to ruin, Theogn. 433, 634. — II. 
baneful, ruinous, mischievous, Trag. : 
to drijpov, bane, mischief, Aesch. 
Eum. 1007. Adv. -pfig. [d] 

^'Arqatvog, ov, 6, Atesinus, a river 
of Rhaetia, now Etsch, Strab. 
t'Ar0/c, tdog, rj, Atthis, daughter of 
Cranaus, after whom Attica w r as 
called 'ArOtg, cf. sq., Apollod. 3, 14, 5. 

'Ardtg, tdcg, t), Attic. — 2. as subst., 
eub. jjt'tf, x&oc, Attica, Eur. I. A. 247 : or 
sub. yAirro., the Attic dialect, Strab. — 
?. Attic history, Luc. Hist. Scrib. 32. 

Arisrog, ov, (a priv., riu) un- 
honoured, Aesch. Eum. 385, 839.— II. 
act., not honouring or regarding, rtvog, 
Eur. Ion 700. [a] 

VArt^vng, ov, 6, Atizyes, a Persian 
satrap, Air. An. 1, 25, 3. 

'Art^u, f. -iffu, not to honour, not to 
heed : hence part., drt^uv, unheeding, 
II. 20, 166 : but c. ace, like arijudu, 
drtfid^O), to slight, treat lightly, dr'tC,. 
Oeovg, etc., Trag., cf. Monk Ale. 1056: 
also c. gen., Ap. Rh. 1, 615. (a priv., 
and u£(j, Tta, which formation, like 
that of uriu, is against analogy, cf. 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. % 121, Anm. 3 and 
4.) 

' Arlddacevrog and drtddcevrog, 
w, (a priv., rtdaccevu) untamed, un- 
tamable, wild. 

'Aridaacog and drtdaaog, ov, (a 
priv., Ti0a<rcroc)=foreg., Hdn. 
i'Artktog, ov, b,=L&t.Atilius, Polyb. 

'ArifidyeXeo, to forsake the herd or 
flock, stray, Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 16 ; 9, 
3, 4 : from 

'Ari/ndyeXng, ov, 6, (dri/ndo), dyelrj) 
despising the herd or flock, i. e. forsak- 
ing it, straying, feeding alone, Soph. 
Fr. 850, Theocr. 25, 132. 

'Arljid^td, f. -dou, (drtfiog') not to 
hold in honour, to esteem or treat 
lightly, dishonour, insult, slight, Horn, 
once in II. 9, 450 ; oft. in Od. : so too 
in Att. — II. Tivd Tt, Soph., to deem 
any one unworthy of a thing, rtvd 
rtvog, Soph. Ant. 22; also c. inf., 
either simply, as jutj fi' drc/idang 
(jtpdaaL, deem me not too mean to tell 
me.... Id. O. C. 49, cf. Eur. H. F. 608 ; 
or with to fi?}..., as jurjrot fi' drtfida-ng 
to flTf ov davelv avv cot, deem me not 
too in '.an to die with thee, Soph. Ant. 


A IM 

544. Pass, to suffer dishonour, insult, 
etc , c. neut. pi., dvaijt' Tjri/xacfievi], 
Eur. LA. 943.— ll.=drtfi6(o, in legal 
signf., Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 20. Hence 

'Ariu.aau.6g, ov, 6, dishonour, despite, 
LXX. 

' Ari/zaareog, ea, iov, verb. adj. 
from dri/ud^u, to be despised, Plat. 
Phaedr. 266 D. — 2. drt\iacriov, one 
must dishonour, Xen. Symp, 4, 17. 

'Arluacrrjp, rjpog, 6,=sq., Aesch. 
Theb. 637. 

'Arifj,aar?jg, ov, 6, (drtfid^u) a dis- 
honourer. 

'Art/iaarog, ov, (drtfid^u) dis- 
honoured, despised, Mimn. 1, 9. [i] 

'Arlfjtdu. ti, f. -rjoo, (urt/iog) like 
urifid^o), to insult, slight, Horn., most- 
ly in II. ; esp. to deem one unworthy 
/a favour, IL'l, 1 1, Ep., and in Pind., 
and Soph., v. Herm. Soph. Aj. 1108. 
Hence 

'Arifj,nTog, ov, unhonoured, lightly 
esteemed, despised, II. — II. (a priv., 
rlfirj II.) not valued or estimated, dtKTj 
dr., a cause in which the penalty is not 
assessed in court, but fixed by law be- 
fore hand, Dem. 543, 16, etc. ; so dr. 
dy&v, Aeschin. 84, 7: cf. Att. Pro- 
cess, p. 171. 

'Aript'ta, ag, r/, {drtfiog) disesteem, 
dishonour, disgrace, a slight, Od. 13, 
142 ; ev drifi'nj rtvd tx £LV > Hdt. 3, 3, 
and so Att. : ar. rtvog, dishonour done 
to one, Plat. Lucri Cup. 229 C— 2. 
esp. at Athens, a public stigma, the loss 
of civil rights, either total or partial, 
infamy, Lat. imminutio capitis, first in 
Hdt. 7, 231, cf. esp. Andoc. 10, 14, 
and drijuog. [Horn., and Tyrt. 1, 10, 
lengthen the penult., metri gr.] 

'ArifJ.07revdrjg, eg, (dryiog, Trevdeu) 
sor-owingfor dishonour incurred, Aesch. 
Eum. 792. 

' Arifioirotog, ov, (drtfiog, tzoieu) 
making dishonoured. 

"Art/xog, ov, (a priv., tijutj I.) un- 
honoured, dishonoured, II. : c. gen. with- 
out the honour of..., dishonoured in a 
thing, Aesch. Cho. 295 ; but also un- 
worthy of..., Soph. El. 1215, sq., cf. 
Schiif. Mel. 137, sq.— 2. esp. at 
Athens in legal signf., a citizen judi- 
cially deprived of his privileges either 
totally or in part, pzmished with drtfiLa, 
Lat. capite imminutus, aerarius, opp. 
to knirtfiog, Andoc. 10, 13, rt or 
Kara rt, lb. 10, 23, 25 : also c. gen. 
dr. yeptiv, Thuc. 3, 58 ; rov ov/ipov- 
Xevetv, deprived of the right of advising, 
Dem. 200, 15 ; so dr. rtvd rfjg no- 
Xeug nadiardvai, Lys. 122, 9. The 
various kinds of drifila at Athens 
are given by Andoc. 1. c, at Sparta 
by Xen. Rep. Lac. 9, 4 and 5: cf. 
Valck. Adon. p. 232.— II. (a priv., 
rtfjtf] II.) without price or value : hence 
rov vvv oIkov drifiov edetg, thou de- 
vourest his substance without payment 
made, Od. 16, 431 : and so — 2. unre- 
venged, unpunished, like drtfitopnrog, 
Valck. Hipp. 1416. Adv. -ftug. Hence 

'Arlptou, (3, f. -wcrcj. pf. rfrifiuaa, 
Plut. Cat. Maj. 15, to dishonour, make 
light of, like drtfid^io, Aesch. Supp. 
644. Pass, to suffer dishonour or in- 
dignity, Aesch. Ag. 1068, Eur. Hel. 
455. — 2. but usu. in legal and polit- 
ical sense to punish with drt/uta, to 
deprive of the rights of citizenship, Lat. 
aerarium facere, Hdt. 4, 66, etc., cf. 
drijuog. 

Ari/ucopnrEt and drljjtupnri, adv. 
of sq. 

'Ari/Ltupnrog, ov, (a priv., rt/xupio- 
fiat) unavenged, i. e. — I. on whom no 
vengeance has been taken, unpunished, 
drtuupnTog ytyveodat, to escape 


AT A A 

punishment, Hdt. 2, 100, Thuc. 6, 6, 
dr. rtvog, unpunishea for a thing, Plat. 
Legg. 959 C. — II. for whom no revenge 
has been taken, Antipno 123, 18, 
drt[iC)pTjr6v rtva lav, Aeschin. 20 
22. — 2. undefended, unprotected, Thuc 
3, 57. ^ Cf. Ruhnk. Tim 

'Ari/iuatg, eug, ij, (dr if into) a dis 
honouring, rtvog, Aesch. Ag 702, Cho. 
435. — 2. a disgracing, punishment with 
drtfiia. [rt] 

ArlfiurtKog, 77, ov, (drifzocj) »*» 
dined to dishonouring, bringing drt/iiu, 
Adv. -Kug. 

'Ar'tvanrog, ov, {a priv., rtvdaau 
unshaken, immoveable, Opp. Hal. 2, 8. 

m 

rArivrdveg, <jv, oi, the A Jntanes, a 
people of Epirus, Thuc. 2, 80. 

VArtg , Dor. for Tjrtg, fern, of oarig 
Theocr. 

t'Artg, tog, 6, Atis, king of the Boii, 
Polyb. 2, 21, 5 % 

'ArToia, ag, t], (a priv. rid) inabih' 
tytopay, Cic. Att. 14, 19. 

'ArtrdXXo, aor. 1 Ion. dr'trrp^a, 
(draXog) like drdXku II., to bring up, 
rear, foster, tend, feed, Horn., esp. ol 
cluldren, but also of horses, dogs, 
etc. : in genl. to cherish, Theocr. 17 
58 : also c. dat., aapd^otg dr., Hip 
pon. Fr. 82, na/wig, Theocr. 15, 111 

'ArirecD,= dritj, Dion. P. 1158 

'Ar'trrjg, ov, 6, unpunished, usu. as 
sumed in Aesch. Eum. 257, where 
however, dr'trag is acc. plur. from 
drtrog : also — II. unhonoured, dr'trai 
caput iralatd, Aesch. Ag. 72, acc. tc 
Well., but Dind. and others reae 
dr'tra, which may also ». me fron 
drtrog. Not that urtrrjg should bt 
objected to in a pass, usage, v. Lob 
Paral. 428.. [art] 

"^.rtrog, ov, also rj, ov v. foreg 
(a priv., ricS) unhonoured, unavenged 
11. 13, 414 ; dishonoured, Ac&ch. Eum 
257 : but — II. unpayed, izoivrj, 11. 1* 
484. 

'Am;, (a pnv.,n6) ?) not to honciu 
not to revenge, Theogn. 621, cf. aflZ* 

DO 

'Arlayevrig, eg, ("ArXag, yevog] 
sprung from Atlas, Hes. Op. 381 : in 
common Greek 'ArXavroyevijg. 

PArXavret7], 7jg, fj, AtlantSa, a Ha 
madryad, Apollod. 2, 1. 

^'ArXdvretog, a, ov,='At Aavriic6$ 
Eur. Pirith. 3, 5. 

I'Arlavreg, ov, ol, the Atlantes, a 
people of western Africa, Hdt. 4, 84. 

t'A rXavndg, ddog, rj, less usu. form 
for 'ArXavr'tg. 

^ArAavrtnog, r\, ov, ("ArXag) of 01 
belonging to Atlas ; Atlantic, 7] 'ArXav- 
tik?) Qakaaca, Hdt. 1, 202 ; rb 'At?,. 
-nelayog, Polyb. 16, 29, 6; the At- 
lantic. 

tArXavrtg, idog, ?), daughter of At- 
las, Hes. Th. 938.— II. Atlantis, a ce- 
lebrated island supposed to have 
been situated in the western ocean, 
and whose description has given rise 
to the supposition that it was the 
name under which America was 
known to the ancients, Plat. Tim 
24 F, Strab. p. 102. 

"ArXag, avrog, 6, Atlas, one of the 
older family of gods, who bears up 
the pillars of heaven, Od. 1, .'33 r 
hence — 2. later, one of the Titans, 
Aesch. Pr. 348, 427.-3. later still, 
the pillar of heaven, Mount Atlas in 
West Africa : and so — 4. any prop or 
supporter: esp. in architecture "At 
lavreg are colossal statues of men 
serving for columns to support the 
entablature, called by Roman ar«.hi 
tects relauQveg, Vitruv. 6, 10, cf 
233 


aTOa 

Diet. Antiqq. (Prob. from a euphon., 
TXrjvai.) — 5. the Atlantic, in Dion. P. 
30. — 6. a tributary of the Ister in 
Thrace, Hdt. 4, 49. 

"ArAaj-, avTog, 6, (a priv., TTifjvat) 
not enduring or daring. 

'AtTitjteu, u, to be unable to bear, be 
impatient, spiritless or desponding, 
Soph. O.T. 515: from 

"At?i?ito£, ov, Dor. arXaro^, (a 
priv., T?S]vaL) not to be borne, insuffer- 
able, axog, irevdog, II., Pind., etc. — II. 
•%ot to be dared, ar/\,7]ra rXdaa, Aesch. 
Ag. 40S. ^ 

'Arjusvca, ag, t), (dTjurjv) slavery, 
servitude, Anth. 

'Ar/XE^og, ov, toilsome, prepared 
with trouble, Nic. 

'Ar/jLEvig, idog, t), fern, from drftTjv. 

Ar/isvog, ov, 6,= aTjur}v. 

'Atlievu, for arfievEVU, to be a 
slave, serve, Nic. 

'Arfirj, r/g, ij,= aTfi6g, smoke, heat, 
Hes. Th. 862. 

'Arjuijv, ivog, 6, fern. urfiev'tg, idog, 
rj, a slave, servant. (Gramm. have 
also uS/lc, which is etymologically 
correct, if like dfiug it be deriv. from 
da/udu.) 

"AT[i7]Tog, ov, (a priv., tellvu) un 
cut, unwpunded : unfelled, unhewn. — II. 
not cut in pieces, not laid waste, un- 
ravaged, jt), Thuc. 1, 82 : but dpyv- 
psta uTLtrjra. silver -mines as yet un- 
opened, Xen. Vect. 4, 27. — III. not to 
be cut or divided, indivisible, Plat. 
Phaedr.277 B. 

'Atllluu, (dr//?/) to steam, emit va- 
vour, Hipp. 

'Ar/udovxog, ov, (uTLtig, exco) con- 
taining vapour, damp. 

'ATfildou, iuTfiLg) to change into 
tieum, Arist. Meteor. 

AT/ududng, eg, (uTfitg, Etdog) steam- 
Kg, damp, ful of vapour, Arist. Me- 
teor. 

'Ar/zt£b, f. -iau,= urjutdu, to smoke, 
ft*>[+bg dr/nl^uv izvp't, Soph. Fr. 340 ; 
e water, to steam, Xen. An. 4, 5, 15 ; 
S3 of hot meat, TjdiGTOv ut/j.., Pherecr. 
Metall. 4, 15. 

'Arfiig, idog, 7j,= u,T/i6g, dr/irj, Hdt. 
4, 75, Plat. Tim. 86 E.J?] 

'ATfiLorog, t), ov, (ut/lii^u) evapo- 
rated, turned into vapour, Arist. Me- 
teor. 

'Ar/LtOEidTjg, eg, = drLiidudrig, like 
vapour, steaming. Adv. -dug. 
t "At/iovol, uv, ol, the Atmoni, a tribe 
of the Bastarnae, Strab. 

'Arfiog, ov, b, smoke, Lat. vapor, 
Aesch. Ag. 1311 : in plur., valours, 
Id. Fr. 181. (From *du, aijfiL, a^u.) 

'AT/xudrjg, eg, {ur/nog, eloog)=dr- 
fiidudng, Theophr. 

"Aroirog, ov, (a priv., rolxog) 
walled, Eur. Ion 1133. 

'Atokei, adv. of drotcog. 

'AroKLog, ov, (uToicog) causing bar- 
renness, Diosc. : to utok., sub. <j>dp- 
uaKOV, a medicine for causing barren- 
ness. 

'AroKog, ov, (a priv., roKog) having 
never yet brought forth, never having 
had a child, Hdt. 5. 41, Eur. El. 1127. 
■ — 2. in genl. not bearing, barren. — II. 
without interest, xPV aaTa > Plat. Legg. 
921 C, Dem. 1250, 12. Adv. -nug, 
also -K.EL. 

'AtoX/lleu. or dro?4idu,u,tobeaToX- 
uog, or dishi xrtened, Thuc. 1, 124, ubi 
Bekk. ov ro/. iiuvTtg. 

AToTifinrog, ov, not to be dared : 
tdso not to be endured, insufferable, 
aoxdog, Pind. I. 8, 23 : and so prob. 
of wicked men, not to be borne with, 
Aesch. Ag. 375, unless with Her- 
mann aTokfin-ov "Apt] is read. 
234 


ATPA 

AroTifiia, ag, t), (aTolfiiu) want of 
daring or courage, — 1. usu. in bad 
sense, cowardice, Thuc. 2, 89. — 2. but 
also simply, backwardness, Dem. 1407, 
14. 

"ArolfJiog, ov, (a priv., rokaa) dar- 
ing nothing. — 1. usu. in bad sense, 
wanting courage, spiritless, cowardly, 
Pind. N. 11, 42, Thuc, etc.— 2. but 
also not overdaring, and of women, 
retiring, Aesch. Cho. 630 : also c. inf., 
dr. drjaai, not daring to bind, Id. Pr. 
14. Adv. -fiog. 

'Arojuog, ov, (a priv., rofirj) uncut, 
"Ke'iliuv, a meadow unmown, Soph. 
Tr. 200.— II. not able to be cut, indi- 
visible, Plat. Soph. 229 D : hence of 
any thing very small. — III. 7) dro/nog, 
acc. to Democritus, an atom or indi- 
visible particle of matter, the €ist ele- 
ment of the universe : also of time, 
tv utoliu, in a moment, N. T. Adv. 
-Ltug, Arist. Org. 

'Atoveu, to be urovog, slack, relax- 
ed, languid, Arist. Probl. 

'Arovia, ag, 7), slackness, languid- 
ness, Plut. : from 

"Arovog, ov, (a priv., telvu) not 
stretched or strained, slack, relaxed, 
Hipp. : languid, feeble, lazy. — II. (a 
priv., rovog III. 2) without accent, 
Gramm. Adv. -vug. 

'Aro^Evrog, ov, (a priv., to^evu) 
not hit with an arrow : out of bow-shot, 
Plut. 

* Aro^og, ov, (a priv., ro^ov) without 
bow or arrow, Luc. 

'ATOizaoTog, ov, (a priv., tottu^u) 
not to be guessed, Aesch. Fr. 108. 

'ATOTtrjjia, arog, to, (uTOTrog) a mis- 
placed, absurd word or deed. 

'AroTTn/xaTOTroLog, 6, (droTTijiua, 
ttoieu) one wfa) does things out of place 
or absurd. 

'AroTzLa, ag, 7), a being out of the 
way, and SO — 1. strangeness, marvel- 
lousness, oddness, Ar. Ran. 1372, and 
Plat. : unusual nature, voarjLiaTog, 
Thuc. 2, 51. — 2. unnaturalness, and 
so of persons, unnatural conduct, Ar. 
Ach. 349 ; of things, dr. tuv TtLiupi- 
uv, Thuc. 3, 82 : from 

"A7WOf, ov, (a priv., ronog) out of 
place, out of the way, and so — 1. strange, 
unwonted, marvellous, odd, rjdovfi, Eur. 
I. T. 842, opvtg, Ar. Av. 276, nodog, 
Ar. Eccl. 956, and freq. in Plat.: 
dov?iOL tuv uei utottov, slaves to every 
new paradox, Thuc. 3, 38 : of persons, 
odd, eccentric, Dem. — 2. strange, ab- 
surd, Lat. ineptus, Plat., and Xen. — 
3. unnatural, disgusting, foul, TrvEVfia, 
Thuc. 2, 49. Adv. -rrug , marvellously 
or absurdly, ovk dr., Thuc. 7, 30. 

'AropEvrog, ov, (a priv., ropEVu) 
without graven or embossed work. 

'AroprjTog, ov, (a priv., ropEto) not 
to be pierced, invulnerable, Nonn. 

'AropvEvrog, ov, (a priv., ropvEVu) 
not turned in the lathe, not rounded. 

T Arog, ov, contr. for aarog, insati- 
ate, c. gen., dr. noTie/Lioio, [to-XMi e ^ c -y 
insatiate of war, etc., Horn. 
^'Aroaaa, rjg, 7], Atossa, daughter of 
Cyrus, queen of Cambyses, and after- 
wards of Darius Hystaspis, by whom 
she had Xerxes, Hdt. 3, 68, etc.— 2. 
wife of Artaxerxes II., Plut. Artax. 
23. 

t ArovaTLKoi, uv, ol, the Aduatici, a 
people of Gallia Belgica, Dio Cass. 

VArovpia, ag, ?), Aturia, a region of 
Assyria, Strab. ; also in Arr. An. 3, 
7, 7, 'Arvpia. 

'Arpayudnrog, ov, (a priv., rpayu- 
6eo) not treated tragically, not exagge- 
rated, Luc. 
'Arpdyudog, ov, (a priv., roayu- 


ATPE 

dog) untragwal, unsuitable to tragedy 
Arist. Poet. Adv. -dug, without noist 
or fuss, Anton. 

i'Arpat, uv, at, Atrae, a city 
Mesopotamia, Han. 3, 9 : oi 'Arpr} 
vol, the people of Atrae, Id. 

ArpuKTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
drpaKTog. 

'ATpaKToeidrig, ig, (drpaKTog, el 
dog) spindle-shaped. 

"A-paKTog, ov, b and fj, a spindle, 
Hdt. 4, 162. — II. urp. Toi~uc6g, Aesch. 
Fr. 123, drp. without ro£., Sop»i. 
Phil. 290, an arrow, as rjTiaKdrr] also 
has both signfs., because both were 
made of reed, and had nearly the 
same shape ; in this sense it appears 
to have been specially a Lacon. word, 
v. Thuc. 4, 40. — III. the upper part of 
a sailyard, which was also called ^Ac- 
KdTn. (Acc. to Pott, from same root 
as torquere, to twist or turn.) 

'ArpaKTvTiig, idog, j], also utock' 
Tvllig, a thistle-like plant, used for 
making spindles, a kind of Cartha- 
mus Creticus, acc. to Sprengel : we 
call the Euonymus Europaeus the 
Spindle-tree, Arist. H. A., Kiessl 
Theocr. 4, 52, hence — II. a spindle. 
i'Arpa/xvTTECov, ov, To,= 'Adpa/iVT- 

TELOV. 

'ATpdvuTog, ov, (a priv., Tpdvou) 
not made clear. 

fATpat;, aicog, b. the Atrax, a tribu- 
tary of the Per? us in Thessaly, 
Strab. — 2. a city of Thessaly, on the 
Peneus, Id. 

'ATpdiZETiog, ov,— dvgrpdTrElog. 

' ATpaTci^u, to walk, to go, pass, Phe- 
recr. Autom. 3. 

'ATpu7TiT6g,ov, ^,=sq., Od. 13, 195. 

'ATpd7r6g, ov, 7], Ep. aTapnog, (a 
euphon., tpettu) strictly a path thai 
does not turn, hence in genl. a path, 
way, road, Hdt. etc. : Horn, only iij 
Ep. form : metaph. a walk of life ft 
ttoIltlktj drp., Plat. Polit. 258 C. 

'ATpav/udTicTog, ov, (a priv., rpci; 
fiaTL^u) invulnerable, Luc. 

'ATpd(pat;ig, eug, and aTpdtpagv*, 
vog, 7), a pot-herb like spinach, orach, 
Lat. atriplex, Diosc. : also udpdtpatjvr, 
and dvdpd<pa^ig. 

'ATpdxv^-og, ov, (a priv., rpd^Ao^ 
without neck, Teles ap. Stob. p. 575 
46. [d] 

PArpiftaTOi and 'ATpE,8dTioi,uv,ol, 
the Atrebates or Atrebati, a people ot 
Gallia Belgica, Strab. 

tATpetdng, ov Ep. and Ion. ao and 
eu, b, (patron, from 'ATpEvg) son or 
descendant of Atreus, ot 'ATpeldat or 
tu 'ATpEtda, the Atridae, Agamemnon 
and Menelaus, Horn. 
^'ATpe'tuv, uvog, o,=foreg., Horn. 

'ATpiicEia, ag, 7), Ion. drpEKnin, but 
also aTpEKtrj, (dTpsKrjg) reality, strict 
truth, Pind. Fr. 232, 4 : utpekLvv tl- 
vbg Etdivat, to know the strict truth, ex- 
act state of a thing, Hdt. 4, 152 ; 6, 1. 
— II. strictness, justice, uprightness, 
Pind. O. 10, 17. 

'ATpEKEu,= dKptj36u, Eur. Bus. 3: 
from drpEK7/g. 

'ATpEKvtr], ng, 7), Ion. for aTpcKeia, 
Hdt. 6, 82. 

'ATpEKTjg, ig, strictly true, real, eer 
tain: strict, exact, dTiTjdeia, naipog, 
Pind. : to uTpEKsg= drpEKEta, Hdt 
5, 9, etc. — II. strict, just, upright, 
Pind. O. 3, 21. Horn, only uses the 
adv. uTpsKEug with the verbs dyo 
pEVU and fiavTEVOjuat, truly, as truth 
requires: but denug drpsKsg, just ten 
of them, Od. 16, 245. The word and 
its derivs. are rare in Att., though 
Eur. has it once or twice, aKptprji 
etc., bein£ used instead 


ATPI 

ArpEKirj, ng, ij, Ion. for arpenEia, 
Hdt. 

'Arpeuu, and before a vowel drpi- 
udg, adv., (a priv., rpijuo) without 
trembling, and so moveless , fixed, kard- 
vat, Horn., v. esp. Od. 19, 212, where 
it is used of the eyes. — 2. still, quiet, 
■noQai, Horn., and so arp. eyelv, with 
or without iavrov, etc., to keep still 
or quiet, Hdt. 5, 19 ; 9, 54, and Att.— 
3. quietly, calmly, evdeiv, Horn. : urp. 
TTopsveadat, to go gently or softly, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 31. [a] 

'ArpEjialog, a, ov, poet, for urpe- 
uf/g, calm, still, gentle, urp. j3od, a 
whisper, Eur. Or. 147. 

'Arpifxag, adv., v. sub drpsjia. 

'Arps/isdr-ng, Jjrog, ij, = drpe/xia, 

ArpEjUso, u>, not to tremble or move, to 
keep still or quiet, Hes. Op. 537, to 
keep peace, Hdt. 7, 8, 1 : so also in 
pass., Theogn. 47 : from 

'ArpE/LtT/c, ig, (a priv., rps/iu) not 
trembling, unmoved, calm, Plat. Phaedr. 
250 C, o/ifia, Xen. Symp. 8, 3.: the 
neut. to uTpEfiEg, as subst., calmness, 
Xen. Ages. 6, 7. 

'Arps/xi, adv. of drpEjirjg, Ay. Nub. 
261. [i] 

'Arpe/Ltia, ag, ij, a keeping still : 
calmness, intrepidity, Pind. N. 11, 15 : 
urpEfziav l^w, dyo),=drp£juio), Xen. 

'ATpE/ui^u, f. -icro Att. -lQ,= drp£- 
ueo), esp. to keep peace, Theogn. 303, 
and freq. in Hdt., but always c. ne- 
gat., ovk drpE/ui&iv, to be restless or 
unquiet, 1, 185, 190, etc. 

"Arp£7rroc, ov, (a priv., rptiru) un- 
moved, immovable, rrjv d?iKTjV, Luc. : 
unchanging, Plut. : irpog tl, not caring 
for a thing. Adv. -rcrug. 
i'ArpEurldag, a and ov, 6, Atresti- 
das, masc. pr. n., Dem. 439, 3. 

ArpEarog, ov, {a priv., rpiid) not 
trembling, unfearing, fearless, Lat. in- 
trepidus, Trag., and Plat. Crat. 395 
B : c. gen., urp. /udxag, fearless of 
fight, Aesch. Pr. 416, Adv. -rug, 
Aesch. Supp. 240 : also neut. pi. 
irpEora, as adv., Eur. Ion 1198. (Cf. 
aq.) 

'ArpEvg, tog, 6, (a priv., rpew) = 
urpsarog, as adj., only in Euphor. 94, 
and in Anth., drpfjEg (sic leg. pro 
arpEtEg) dvdynai, immutable necessity: 
but the prop. n. Atreus no doubt had 
this signf., the Unfearing. 

t'Arpevc, £og Ep. iog, 6, (v. foreg.) 
Atreus, son of Pelops and Hippoda- 
mia> brother of Thyestes, Horn. 

"Arpnrog, ov, (a priv., rpdu) not 
pierced, through, without hole or aperture, 
Plat. Polit. 279 E— II. act. not bur- 
rowing holes, hence of animals, drprj- 
ra, opp. to rprj/jLarodrj, such as ants, 
Arist. H. A. Adv. -rug. 

'Arprjxvvrog, ov, (a priv., rprjxvvtd, 
Ion. for rpax-) not made rough or hard, 
A ret. 

t Arpla, ag, rj^Adpia, Strab. 

'Arpianrog, ov, (a priv., rptd^d) 
unconquered, Aesch. Cho. 338. 

'ArpiBaarog, ov,=sq.,II.Xen.Hip- 
parch. 8, 3. 

'Arplftijg, ig, (a priv., rpcBu, irpl- 
Bov) not rubbed, and so — I. of places, 
no.' traversed, pathless, Thuc. 4, 8 ; of 
roaas, not worn or used, opp. to (j>av£- 
oa 686g, Xen. An. 4, 2, 8. — 2. of 
clothes, not much worn, new, Lat. in- 
teger, Id. Mem. 4, 3, 13.— 3. of the 
body, not galled, Plat. Rival. 134 B.— 
II. not versed or practised in a thing, 
tivoc. 

'ArpiBi, adv. of "urpiBr/g, esp. with- 
tut loss of time, without delay. 
'ATpijSuv, ov, gen. uvog, poet, for 


ATPT 

drptBijg, Eur. Lie. 1. — II. (a j. riv., 
rptBov) without cloak, [drpl] 

"Arpiov, ov, to, Dor. for i/rpiov. 

"Arpt-KTog, ov, (a priv., rpi(3u) = 
drpiBijg, hence X £ tP £ C urpnrrot, 
hands not worn hard by work, Od. 21, 
151. — 2. of corn, not threshed, Xen. 
Oec. 18, 5. — 3. of bread, not kneaded, 
Arist. Probl. — 4. urp. dicavdai, thorns 
on which one cannot tread or walk, 
Theocr. — 5. untrodden, and so strange, 
loropiai, Artemid. 

"Arp^ec, plur. from adpit;. 

Arptxog, ov, poet, for ddpit;, with- 
out hair. 

"Arpi^,i8og,b,=drpLBrjgll. Hence 
'ATpi'ijjLa, ag, ij, want of practice, in- 
experience, Cic. Att. 13, 16. 

'ArpofiEU, (uTpofJ,og)=dTp£fi£G), to 
be fearless, Opp. 

'Arpdjinrog, ov, (drpo/.i£u)=drpo- 
juog, Anth. 

V Arpojxrjrog, ov, 6, Atrometus, an 
Athenian, father of the orator Aes- 
chines, Dem. 270, 24 ; Aeschin. 

"Arpojuog, ov, (a priv., rpifj.0)) un- 
fearing, fearless, Lat. intrepidus, 6v- 
juog, juizvog, U. 

lArpofxog, ov, 6, Atromus, son of 
Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
^'ArpoTrarr/vij, rjg, fy, Atropate.nl, the 
northern part of Media, Strab.: hence 
^'Arponarnvog, rj, ov, of Atropatene, 
Strab. 

V ArpoTTuTng, ov, 6, Atropates, a sa- 
trap of Media, Arr. An. 3, 8. 

t'Arpo7rc2riOC, a, ov, of Atropatene, 
Strab. 

'ArpoTz'ia, ag, ij, a being drpoirog : 
hence obstinacy, inflexibility, Theogn. 
218 : folly, Ap. Rh. — II. clmnsiness, 
indiscretion. 

'ArpoTrog, ov, (a priv,. rpiTTu) not 
to be turned, unchangeable, and so eter- 
nal, vrrvog, Theocr. — 2. of persons, 
inflexible, unalterable, Anth. : hence j] 
"ArpoTcog, Atropos, the name of one 
of tne Molpai or Parcae, first in Hes. 
Th. 218, 905, Sc. 259.— II. not easily 
turning, awkward, unseemly, iiZEa, 
Pind. N. 7, 151. 

'Arpocpiu, {arpo^og) to have or get 
no food, to starve, Plut. : dtp. irvp, to 
have no fuel, Philo. — 2. to have an atro- 
phy. 

'Arpo(j)La, ag, ij, want of food, hunger. 
— 2. an atrophy : from 

"Arpotpog, ov, (a priv., rpsdo)) not 
fed, ill fed, decayed. — 2. ill of an atro- 
phy , pining away , Ittttol, Xen. Mem. 3, 
3, 4. — II. act. not feeding, not nutritious. 

'Arpvysrog, ov, later also v, ov, A. 
P. 234, (a priv., rpvydu) yielding no 
harvest, unfruitful, barren, freq. in 
Horn, as epith. of the sea, also of 
ether, II. 17, 425, H. Cer. 67, 457. 
So Eur. speaks of the sea's uKapma- 
ra TTsSla ; and rpa^Epij, fruitful land, 
is in Horn. opp. to the sea, v. Heyne 
II. 1, 316: later, in genl. waste, desert. 
I'drpv] 

'Arpvyijg, ig, Anth., and 

'ArpvyrjTog, ov, (a priv., rpvydu) 
unharvested, not gathered, Arist. Probl. 

"Arpvyog, ov, (a priv., rpv^) with- 
out lees, clarified, pure, LXX. 

'Arpv/iov, ov, gen. ovog,=urpvrog, 
c. gen., arp. tca/cuv, not worn out by 
ills, Aesch. Theb. 875. [drpv~] 

'Arpv-rrnrog, ov, {a priv., rpvTzdu) 
=drpT]Tog, Plut. [£] 

"Arpvrog, ov, (a priv., rpvco) not 
rubbed away or worn doivn, hence of 
things unabating, e. g. Txovog, Pind. P. 
4,317, mica, Soph. Aj. 788: of a 
road, wearisome, never-ending, The- 
ocr. 15, 7. of persons, indefatigable, Jo- 
seph.; of ants, Pseudo-Phoc. 158. 


ATTi 

'Arpt5 rd vn, tjg, ij, (a priv., j pty, \ th 
Unwearied, Tameless, Horn., as epith 
of Minerva. (Lengthd. form from 
urpvTij, as 'AiduvEVi from "Atdng.) 

'Arpv<j)Epog, ov, (a \ riv., rpvtytpct,] 
not delicate or luxurious, Eupol. Bapt. 
10 : not costly, croTirj, Cebes. [£] 

'Arpv(j)TjTog, ov, (a priv., rpv<pa:j) 
=foreg., Plut. 

"Arpvjpog, ov,= ddpvwTog, Alcm. i?, 

'Arptog, C)Tog, 6, ij,=drpo)Tog. 

'Arpuata, ag, i], invulnerableners 
from 

"Arpurog, ov, (a priv., rtrpuaKu) 
invidnerable, Trag., and Plat. 

"Arret, Att for revd, drra for art 
va, v. daca, daaa : it seldom stands 
without an adj. or subst., Heind. 
Plat. Theaet. 148 C. 

"ATTA, a salutation used to elde: s, 
father, Horn., cf. arena, dncpa, and 
TTUTTTza. [ra] 

'Arrdyag, a and drrdyug, a, 6, 
Lat. attagen, a bird living in marshes, 
prob. the moor-hen, water-hen, esteem- 
ed a great delicacy, Ar. Ach. 875, 
etc. : also urrayfjv, Tjvcg, 6, Arist., 
and drrayijg, sog, 6, Opp. Cf. Lob 
Phryn. 117, sq. 

'Arrayijv, and drrayijg, v. foreg. 
tArraylvog, ov, 6, Attaglnus, a The 
ban, who betrayed Thebes to Xerxea 
on his invasion of Greece, Hdt. 4, 
148, e. 

t 'ArrakEta, ag, ij, Attalea, a city of 
Pamphylia, now Antali, Strab : hence 
6 'ArraTiEvg, an Attalean. — 2. a city 
of Maeonia, Ptol., in Strab. "ArrEa, 
also called Zdrrala. 

V Arralmog, ij, ov, ("Arralog) of or 
belonging to Attalus, sprung or descend 
ed from Attalus, Attalic, Strab. 

VArrdX'tg, idog, ij, Attalis, one of 
the later Attic phylae, Paus., etc. 

VArrdTiog, ov, 6, Attalus, a Mace 
donian proper name — 1. a general o* 
Philip, uncle of Cleopatra whom 
Philip married, Diod. S.— 2. a general 
of Alexander the great, Arr. An. 2, 
9, 2. — Others mentioned in Arrian.— 
II. founder of the kingdom of Perga- 
mus, Strab. — 2. second son of foreg., 
surnamed Philadelphus, Strab. — 3. 
son of Eumenes II., and nephew ol 
foreg., surnamed Philometor, the last 
king of Pergamus, having at his death 
willed his kingdom to the Romans, 
Polyb. 33, 16, Strab— Other persons 
of this name in Paus., etc. 

'Arravirvg, ov, 6, a kind of cake, 
distinguished from rvyavLrrjg, in 
Hippon. 26 : from 
"Arravov, ov, ro, Ion. for rijyavov. 
'Arrdpayog, or drrdpaxog, ov, 6, 
a crumb or paring of bread, Ath. : me- 
taph. the least crumb or bit, Call. Ep 
48, 9. (Deriv. unknown.) 

i'Arrdotot, ov, ol, the Attasii, stem 
race of the Massagetae, Strab. 

'Arrarai, a cry of pain or grief, 
Trag. : sometimes prolonged, drar 
raral, etc., Dind. Ar. Ran. 57: also 
used ironically, Ar. Ach. 1198. 

P Arrsa, ag,ij,='Arral£la 2, Strab. 
'Arr£laj3og, ov, 6, Ion. drr&EBog, 
a kind of locust without wings, Hdt 
4, 172. 

'■ ArrElEBo^daljiog, ov, {drrsla 
j3og, btydaiiuog) with the eyes of a locust t 
i. e. with prominent, staring eyes, El! c 
bul. Sphing. 1, 10. 

"Arrrjyog, ov, 6, a he-goat, Ion. word. 
'Arrng, eu, 6, "Arnf; "Arrng'Tng, 
a mystic form of exorcism, used bj 
the priests of Cybele, Dem. 313, 26. 

i'ArriKi], ijg, ij, Attica, a provinca 
of Greece, Hdt. 
VArriKnpog, d, ov, in adv. 'Armey 


ATT* 


AYA2 


o&r, in Attic fashion, Alex. ap. Ath. 
137 D. 

'Attlk'i^o, f. -Lao Att. -fw to side 
with the Athenians, Atticize, Thuc. 3, 
62. — II later to live like an Athenian, 
esp. to speak Attic, Galen. Hence 

'ATTiKlcrig, eug, i], an Attic expres- 
sion, Atticism, Philostr. : and 

'ArTtKlG/iog, ov, 6, a siding with 
Athens, attachment to Athens, Thuc. 
4», 133. — II. an Attic expression, Atti- 
ciim : and 

'Attiklgt7}(;, ov, 6, a gatherer of At- 
tic expressions, Atticist, Gramm. 

'AvriKiart, adv., after the Attic 
fashion, in the Attic dialect, Alex. 
Protoch. 1. 

'ArriKiidv, a prop. n. formed like a 
dim., my little Athenian, Ar. Pac. 214. 

'ATTiKoivepdi^, iKog, 6, ('ArrtKog, 
Tcepdt^) the Attic partridge, Ath. 115 B. 

'ArrtKog, f), ov, (aKT?j) Attic, Athe- 
nian: ij 'Attikt), sub. yi), Attica, Hdt., 
etc., cf. 'Ardlg. 

'ATTiKovpyrjg, eg, ('ArrtKog, * £p- 
y<S) wrought in the Attic fashion, Me- 
nand. p. 294. 

'Attikovikoc, 7], ov, a comic alter- 
ation of 'Attlkoc, after the form of 
Aanovinog, Ar. Pac. 215. 
i'Arrtg , ewe and tbog , 6, also "ArrTjg, 
ea, and "Arrvg, "Arvg, vog, Attis, or 
A tys, a Phrygian youth beloved by 
Cybele, Luc. 

"Attcj, Att. for a crcrw, diacu) : in 
Plat. : and later also utto, without 
t subscr., Valck. Phoen. 1388. 

'ArvfyTiog, rj, ov, frightful, Ap. Rh. : 
from 

'Arv^ofiai, ^aor. part, -£0etc (v. inf.), 
as pass, (drdo)) to be distraught from 
fear, amazed, bewildered, Horn, mostly 
in part, pres., in phrase aTV&jbtevog 
tteSwio, fleeing bewildered o'er the plain, 
E:., cf. Od. 11, 606 ; so absol., drv&v- 
rat, d-rv^optevog, Pind. P. 1. 26, O. 8, 
51 : also distraught with grief, Soph. 
El. 149 : c. ace, to be amazed at a 
thing, drvxdetg oiptv, II. 6, 468 : but 
arv^optevrj dno'Kead at, feared for that 
she would dje, H. 22, 474, cf. evxe- 
cda>„ is Soph. O. T. 1512. The act. 
utv^co, f. -v^t), to strike with terror or 
amazement, first in Theocr. 1, 56, and 
Ap. Rh. 1, 465. 

"ArvKtog, ov, (a priv., tevyu) un- 
accomplished, undone, Pseudo-Pboc. 50. 

'ArvTiurog, ov, (a priv., rvXoco) 
without weals, Call. [£] 

' Arvfifievrog, ov, (a priv., tv/i^evcS) 
unburied, Opp. 

"Arv/ifiog, ov,(a priv., rvp.ftog) with- 
out burial, without a tomb, Luc. 
^'Arvjuviddrig, ov, 6, son of Atymnius, 

1. e. Mydon, II. 5, 581 : from 

t' Arv/xviog, ov, 6, Atymnius, son of 
Jupiter and Cassiopea, Apollod. 3, 1, 

2. -2. son of Emathion, II. 16, 317. 
"Arvirog, ov, (a priv., tvttto)) speak- 
ing inarticulately, stammering, Gell. 

'Atvttotoc, ov, (a priv., tvkoo) 
unformed, Plut. [v] 

'Arvpavvevrog, ov, (a priv., rvpav- 
vevcj) not ruled by tyrants, Thuc. 1, 
18. Adv. -rug. 

Arvpcorog, ov, (a priv., rvpod) not 
made into cheese, not curdled or coagu- 
lated, Diosc. [v] 
i'Arvc, vog, 0, Atys, king of Lydia, 
from whom descended the Atyadae, 
Hdt. 1, 7, 94. — 2. a son of Croesus, 
Hdt. 1, 34.-3. v. 'Arrtg. 

Arvfyta ag, 7), freedom from arro- 
gance, Menand. p. 104 : from 

"Arv(j>og, ov, (a priv., rvfyog) not 
puffed up, without pride or arrogance, 
modest, Piat. Phaedr. 230 A. Adv. 
0OK- 

236 


'Atvx^o, a, to be drvxvg, he un- 
lucky or unfortunate, fail, miscarry, 
Hdt. 9, 111, etc. : oi drvxovvTeg=ol 
drvyeig > Antipho 120, 12 : Euphem. 
for ariuovG-dai, Dem. 533, 22.-2. c. 
gen., like dizorvyxdveiv, to fail of a 
thing, fail in getting or gaining it, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 1, 22 : also c. part. dr. ktu- 
fievot, Thuc. 2, 62. — 3. dr. irpbg riva, 
to fail with another, i. e. fail in one's 
request, meet with a refusal, Id. Cyr. 
1, 3, 14 ; so too dr. napd rivog, lb. 1, 
6, 6. Hence 

1 ' Arvxw a i UTog, to, a misfortune, 
miscarriage, mishap, Oratt. : more 
rarely, a fault of ignorance, mistake, 
opp. to ddiKr/fia, Arist. Rhet. — II. a 
thing missed or not obtained, [v~\ 

'AtvxvC> ( a P r i v -> rvyxdvo, rv- 
X&v) luckless, unfortunate, unsuccess- 
ful, Plat. Legg. 905 A.— II. missing, 
without share in..., Tivog, Ael. Adv. 

'Arvxv^tg, eug, rj, a failing. [v"\ 

'Arvxta, ag, 7), (drvxeo)) the state 
or fortune of an drvxfig, ill-luck, such 
as is supposed to cling to some per- 
sons, Dinarch. 100, 6. — II. also =dr?5- 
XVfJ-O-) a miscarriage, mishap, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 9, 8, and Oratt. : an euphem. 
for uTifiLa, Dem. 533, 11. 

'Aru/iai, v. draw. 

AY T , — I. orig. of place, back, back- 
wards, Lat. retro, esp. in the Homeric 
avepvu. — II. of time, then of any rep- 
etition of an action, again, anew, 
afresh, once more, II. 1, 540, from Horn, 
downwds. very freq., also devrepov, 
rp'trov av, II. : of sequence or addi- 
tion, as we too use — III. in general 
again, i. e. further, moreover, besides, 
Lat. porro, esp. Att. — 2. then (as again 
is connected with against, Germ, wie- 
der with wider) it takes the sense of 
on the other hand, on the contrary, USU. 
following 6e, II. 4, 417, and so Aesch. 
Ag. 1280, Tjt-ei yap ullog av rtfxdo- 
pog, on the other hand, in my turn, Lat. 
vicissim. Hence=de, even when /uev 
precedes, II. 11, 109, and so Att. : 
also joined with 6e..., b ptev ij/uapre, 
6 6' av... atidtg tvx&v Karetpydaaro, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 4. — 3. sometimes 
seemingly^d^, as tuv av riaaapsg 
dpxol eaav, ' Now, of these there 
were'..., Lat. ergo..., II. 2, 618. The 
pleon. phrases, ndXiv av, av ird\iv 
and i/nraTiLv, avdtg av, avdig av nd- 
Ilv, are only Att., usu. Trag. ; cf. 
avdtg, irdTiLV. 

AvdCcj,=avatvo, dub. in Theophr. 
iAvaivov Tiidog, 6, prop, the wither- 
ing stone, comic appellation of a spot 
in Athens, Ar. Ran. 195. 

Avalvu, Att. avatvo, f. avdvd, 
(avo) to dry, of wood, Od. 9, 321 and 
Xen., in pass. ; av. Ix^g irpbg rjTiiov, 
Hdt. 1, 200.— 2. to dry, wither, or 
parch up, dvdr], Solon 15, 35 ; so av- 
avde'tg Tcvd/xqv, Aesch. Cho. 260 : 
hence (3fov avaiveiv, to waste life 
away, pine away, Soph. El. 819 : so 
too fut. mid. aiiavovfiat, in pass, 
signf., / shall wither away, Id. Phil. 
954. 

AvdTieog, a, ov, (avog) dry, parched, 
withered, av. XP^C VTro navfiarog, 
Hes. Op. 586 : of hair, rough, squalid, 
Simon. 7, 9, cf. avaraTieog, avx/^V 
pog- r 

Avavatg, eug, 77, Att. avavatg, 
(avaivu) a drying up, Arist. Meteor. 

Avavrr), rjg, i], sub. vbaog, a wast- 
ing, atrophy, Hipp. 

AvavTtKog, 7}, ov, Att. avavr., (av- 
atvo)) drying up, parching. 

Avaoig, ecog, r), in Hdt. "Oaaig, 
Aegyptian name for the fertile islets 


in the Libyan deserts, Strab. p. J7t 
cf. Sthw. Hdt. 3, 26. 

Aiaa/uog, ov, 6, Att. avaafi6g, (av 
aivu) a drying, dryness, Hipp. 

Avdra, 7), i. e. dfdra, Aeol. fo- 
uttt, Pind. P. 2, 52; 3, 42. [avu, 
Bockh Not. Crit. ad P. fc, .4.] 

Avydfa, f. -dau, (aiyr/) to view in 
the clearest light, see distinctly, discern., 
behold, Soph. Phil. 217, Buttm. \v 
same sense the mid. is used, II. 23, 
458, Hes. Op. 476.— II. intr. to shine, 
N. T. 2 Cor. 4, 4. Hence 

Avyac[ia, arog, to,= sq., LXX : 
and 

Avyaauog, ov, 6, a glittering, lustre, 
Plut. 

iAvyeag,=Avyeiag. 

iAvyetai, dv, at, Auglae, a city ot 
Locris, II. 2, 532.-2. a city of Laco- 
nia, afterwards Avyatai, II. 2, 583. 

\Avyziag, ov, 6, poet, for Avyiag, 
Augeas, a king of Elis, one of the 
Argonauts, Pind. 01. 10 (11), 34. 
From the cleansing of his stables by 
Hercules was derived the prov. na. 
Oatpetv TTjv Konpov rov Avyeiov, of 
very difficult labours, Luc. 
Avyeu, to shine, glitter. 
AYTH',^f, 7), bright4ight, radiance, 
esp. of the sun, and so in plur. his 
rays, beams, daylight, Horn., who 
mostly joins avyjj and avyal rjtkioto : 
hence t>7r' avyag rjtktoto, under the 
sun, i. e. still alive, Od. 1], 498, 619 
so too avyat alone, ts avyag Xevcr 
cretv, etgopdv, (3Xe7retv, to see the light, 
i. e. live, Aesch. Pers. 710, Eur. Ale. 
667, Andr. 935 : but V7f avyag 2,ev<t- 
ffetv, Idelv ti, to hold up to the light 
and look at, Eur. Hec. 1154, Plat. 
Phaedr. 267 E ; so vtf avyag deiKVO- 
eiy n, An Thesim 500^ cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. : kKv^elv npbg avyag, f« ris$ 
surging towards heaven, Aesc:i. Ag 
1182 : metaph. fiiov Svvrog avyat 
" life's setting sun," lb. 1123, ?f. Pind 
I. 4, 110 (3, 83).— 2. in genl %ny light 
or glitter, nvpbg avyij, Aesou., (3pov 
rug avyat, Soph. cf. 7]kiKTpo^a7)g, 
drepfiuv. — 3. esp. of the eyes, ou/id- 
tcjv avyat, Soph. Aj. 70, and Eur. : 
hence avyat alone, like Lat. lumina, 
the eyes, Eur. Andr. 1180, and so 
prob., 7) T7)g ijwxvg dvyfj, Plat. Rep. 
540 A. — 4. any gleam on the surfaca 
of bright objects, sheen, xpvabr avyag 
edet^ev, Pind. N. 4, 134 : d/jtfipooioe^ 
avyd tcettTiov, Eur. Med. 983 : so of 
marble, etc., Jac. Philostr. Imag. 2, 
8. Mostly poet. (Perh. from same 
root as Lat. oc-ulus, Germ. Aug-e, i.e 
Sanscr. ike, to see.) 

^Avyf), 7)g,r), Auge, daughter of A I 
eus and Neaera, Apollod. 2, 7, 4. 

AvyTjEig, eaaa, ev, (avyrj) radiant, 
beaming. — II. clear-sighted, Nic. 

^AvyTjiddrig, oy Ep. do, 6, son oj 
Augeas, II. 2, 624. 

AvyT/Trjp, Tjpog, 6, fern, avyri'tipa 
7), an enlightener, Orph. 

iAvytTia, ov, rd, Augila, an oasis 
in Africa, Hdt. 4, 182, cf. Bahr ad loc. 

^AvyoetdTjg, eg, {avyTj, eidog) light 
like, beaming, glancing, Plut. 2,922 D. 

i'Avyovara, ijg, i], Augusta, name 
of numerous cities founded by Au- 
gustus and his successors. — 1. Avy. 
'HfieptTa, Aug. Emerita, now Merida, 
in Spain, Strab. — 2. Upairupia, 
Praetoria, now Aosta, a city of tha 
Salassi, Strab. — 3. Tav'ptvuv, Aug. 
Taurinorum, now Turin, in Gallia 
Cisalpina, Polyb. 3, 60 ; many othero 
in Ptol., etc. 

iAvyovarog, ov, b, the Roman Au 
gustus. 

AvywKog, ov, (avyy, wi/<) with be&mr 


ATGA 

ine eye, in genl. radiant. beaming , dub. 
in Welcker Syll. Ep. 32, 7. 

Atdd^o/uai, f. -dt-ofiai, dep. mid. 
(avdy) to cry out, speak, Hdt. 2, 55 : 
5, 51, in aor. yvdatjafinv, v. sq. An 
act. avdd^o), f. -df«, in Lyc. 892. 

Avddra, 77, Audata, first wife of 
Philip of Macedon, Ath. 557 E. 

Avdd<,> t -^crw Att. -uou), Eur. 
Phoen 124 » ' sounds, talk, speak, 
Horn not :il *ter c. acc. rei, to 
speak, say a tiling e. g. oi)K avdav 
iad' a fxjjds dpdv ndlbv, Soph. O. T. 
1409 : also pass., Tjvddro ravra, so 
'twas said, Soph. : avd. Kpavydv, to 
utter a cry, Eur. Ion 893 : esp. of ora- 
cles, to utter, proclaim, Soph. O. T. 
392, etc avd. aydva, to sing of a 
contest, like Lat. dicere, Pind. O. 1, 12. 
— 2. to speak to, address, freq. in Horn., 
dvTiov avdav riva, to speak to, accost, 
call one ; also eirog rtvd dvr'iov av- 
dav, II. 5, 1,70 : hence to call on, in- 
voke, a god, Eur. H. F. 499, 1215: also 
avd. eg iravrar, Eur. — 3. c. inf., to 
tell, bid, order to do, avd. ae x^tpeiv, 
Pind. P. 4, 108 ; so aid. ae fiy..., 
.Aesch., and Soph. — 4. to call by name, 
leug viv Qerideiov avda, Eur. Andr. 
20 : more freq. in pass., avdujiai izalc 
'AxiHeug, Soph. Phil. 241 ; and so, 
like neiikijodai, to be, lb. 430.— 5. like 
Xiyeiv, Lat. dicere, to mean, Eur. 
Hipp. 352. — B. the mid. used as dep., 
just like the act., in Aesch. Pr. 766, 
Eum. 380, Soph. Phil. 130, Aj. 772, 
v. Ellendt, and cf. foreg. : from 

AT' AH', 77c, ff, a voice, not so much 
the words as the utterance and tone, 
Horn. : metaph. the sound or twang 
of the bowstring. Od. 21, 411.— 2. 
rarely— Tioyog, QrjiUT}, a report, account, 
a* epyuv avdfj, Soph. O. C. 240, cf. 
Eur. Hipp. 567. (Strictly afdrj, 
from Sanscr. vad, to speak, the £ or 
v being transposed, as in avtjdva), cf. 
Pott Forsch. 1, 245.) Hence 

Avdijeig, ecaa, ev, speaking with 
human voice, hence in Horn, only of 
men and women, as their distinctive 
epithet, Od. 5, 334 ; 6, 125, cf. II. 19, 
407 : and so when debg avdyeaaa is 
applied in Od. to Calypso and Circe, 
it means a goddess indeed, but one 
who, living on earth, used the speech of 
mortals, cf. Ap. Rh. 4, 1322, and Od. 
10, 227 : but Nitzsch (Od. 10, 136), 
observing the vv. 11. ovdrjeaaa, av- 
Irjeaaa, thinks they may all point to 
an old form ovkyeaaa — bAoeaaa, 
baneful. 

'Avdpia, ag, 77, — avvdpia, Plat. 
Legg. 844 A, acc. to Bekk. : from 

"Avdpor, ov, — dvvdpoc, v. 1. Hes. 
Fr. 58, v. Lob. Phryn. 729. 
^Aveviuv, tivoe, h, Avenion, a city of 
Gaul, now Avignon, Strab. 

Avepvo, f. -vau, (i. e. av eptia) to 
draw back or backwards, arrfkag, to 
•pull them over, II. 12, 261 : to draw 
the bow, II. 8, 325 : esp. avepvu, ab- 
sol. in a sacrifice, to draw the victim's 
head back, so as to cut its throat; 
hence in genl. to slaughter, sacrifice, II. 
1, 459 ; 2, 422. Some write av epva 
separately. — II. of leeches, to suck, 
Ou?l [iJw] 

Avrfkbg, v. avrjpoc- 

Avqp, 1. e.^ afrjp, Aeol. for dfjp. 
0 Airjpoc, a, 6v ,= avaleog, Anth., 
where however Jacobs reads avrj- 

Abdddeia, ag, 77, poet, avdddia, self- 
will, wilfulness, doggedness, stubborn- 
ness, arrogance, Trag. in the poet, 
form, Plat, in the other, [da] From 

AvOddnc, eg, (avrog, f]do}iai) self- 
willed wilful, dogged, stubborn, pre- 


AT0I 

sumptuous, Hdt. 6, 92, etc., cf. The- 
ophr. Char 15 ; c. gen., avd. (f>pevuv, 
Aesch. Pr. 908 : also remorseless, un- 
feeling, hence a(j>rjvbg yvddog avdd- 
dng, Aesch. Pr. 64, cf. dvaidrjg. Adv. 
-dug, Ar. Ran. 1020. [0a] 

Avdddia, ag, 77, poet, for avdddeia, 
Trag. 

Avdddid^o, f. -dao, to make self- 
willed or stubborn. Mid. to be so. 

AvdddiC,ojiai, f. -lao/iai, dep. mid., 
=avdadid^ojuat, Plat. Apo.. 34 E, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 66. 

Avdadinog, 77, 6v, like an avdddrjg, 
self-willed, Ar. Lys. 1116. 

Avdddia [ia, arog, to, conduct of an 
avdadyg, self-will, wilfulness, Aesch. 
Pr. 964. f 

Avdddoarojuog, ov, (avdadyg, arb- 
fia) stubborn or haughty of speech, Ar. 
Ran. 837. 

Avdatfiog, ov,=sq. 

Avdalfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ai-rog, 
aljua) of the same blood, kindred : a 
brother, sister, near kinsman. 

Avdaiperog, ov, (avrog, alperog) 
self-chosen, self-elected, arparr/yoi, 
Xen. An. 5, 7, 29. — II. taken upon 
one's self, self-incurred, Trrjfiovai, Soph., 
epureg, vbaoi, Eur., Kivdvvoi, Thuc. 
1, 144 : in genl. voluntary, optional, 
in one's own power, evftovXia, Thuc. 1, 
78. Adv. -rug, Luc. 

Avdinaarog, ov, {avrog, eicaarog) 
each for him, her, itself: hence of per- 
sons, one who says every thing as it is, 
calls things by their right names, straight- 
forward, downright, plain, sincere, first 
in Arist. Eth. N. 1, 6, 5, Wyttenb. 
Plut. HE: also independent, (3 log, 
Strab. : in earlier writers we find 
avdeKaara, but this should always 
be written separately. 

AvdevTEO), to be an avdevryg, to have 
authority over, rivbg, N. T. 

Avdevrrjjxa, arog, to, arbitrary power, 
Lat. auctoritas. 

Avdevryg, ov, 6, contr. for avroev- 
TTjg, which is used by Soph. (avrog, 
evrea) committing violence, laying hands 
on one, an actual murderer, freq. in 
Eur. : esp. of murders done by those 
of the same family . also esp. a self- 
murderer, suicide. — 2. an absolute mas- 
ter, autocrat, commander, dypiog %6ov6g, 
Eur. Supp. 442 : one who has power 
and can delegate it : an instigator, au- 
thor, Lat. auctor,Tfjg lepoavTitag, Diod. : 
mostly only in late prose, Lob. Phryn. 
120. — II. as adj., avd. (pbvog, ddvarog, 
death by murder, Aesch. Eum. 212, 
Ag. 1572. 

Avdevria, ag, h, absolute sway, 
LXX. 

AvdevTiKog, 77 ov, vouched for, war- 
ranted, authentic, opp. to ddeairoTog : 
hence adv. -Kug, Cic. Att. 9, 14; 
10, 9. 

Avdiiprjg, ov, 6, (avTog, eipu) Lat. 
authepsa, a self-boiler, a utensil for boil- 
ing, like our tea-urns, cf. TzavOe^rjg, 
Lat. sartago. 

Avdrjiiepalog, a, ov, = avd^ucpog, 
Hipp. 

Avdrjfiepi^u, f. -tout, to do or return 
on the same day : from 

Avdijfiepivog, 6v,= sq., ephemeral, 
TCOf.tjTai, Cratin. Incert. 5. 

Avdrjuepog, ov, (avrog, rj/iepa) made 
or happening on the very day: Tioyot 
avd., extemporaneous speeches, very 
dub. in Aeschin. 83, 38. Adv. avOrj- 
fiepov, on the very day, Aesch. Pers. 
■ 456 : so too in Ion. form avTrjuepov, 
Hdt. 2, 122, etc. 

Avdt, adv. shortened for avTodi, of 
place, on the spot, here, there : of time, 
forthwith, straightway, both oft. in 


ATAE 

Horn., cf. avTodi. — 2, later al&o lo 
avdig, Jac. A. P. p. 537. 

Avdiysvrjg, £g, Ion. niiTiy. (avdt 
*yevco) born on the spot, bom in thi 
country, native, Lat. indigena, deog 
Hdt. 4, 180 ; avT. noTa/j.oi "LnvdiKoU 
the Scythian rivers that rise in the conn 
try, Hdt. 4, 48; idup avd., ■wring 
water, Hdt. 2, 149 : genuine, sincere 
idlefjiog, Eur. Rhes. 895. 

Avdig, adv., in Horn, and Ion. Gioel 
always written aiirig, while aiOig ia 
said to be Att. (cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph, 
in v.): Ep. also avdn a lengthd. 
form of av, with which it agrees in 
most signfs. — I. of place, back, back 
again, avTig ievai, fiatveiv, etc., II : 
also dip avTcg, II. 8, 335, tt)v ai>Tv > 
odbv avTig, II. 6, 391 : tins sign.', 
rarer in Att.— II. of time, again, afresn, 
anew, freq. in Horn., and Att. ; oft 
strengthd. vaTzpov ai)Tig, II. 1, 27, 
cf. Soph. Aj. 858; £ T ' avng, II. 9, 
375 ; itdXiv avTtg, II. 5, 257 ; so in 
Att., ndliv avdig, in Soph. Fr. 434,, 
or more freq., avdig ndliv, Id. O. C. 
364, etc. : also aidig av ndliv, lb. 
1420 : fiodv aidig, to cry encore ! Xen. 
Symp. 9, 4. — 2. of future time, again, 
hereafter \ ku aiTiq, II. 1, 140, etc., 
cf. Soph. Aj. 1283. — III. of sequence, 
moreover, besides, in turn, on the other 
hand, Soph. O. T. 1403, etc., cf. av 
III. : hence sometimes in apodosis for 
di, tovto fitv..., tovt' aidig..., Soph. 
Ant 167. 

Avdouaifiog, strengthd. for baaiuoc 
Soph. O. C. 335. 

AvdofioTioyiofiai, f. -T/cofiai, dep. 
mid. (avTog, dfio'koyeofiai) to confess 
of one's self: irpdyfia avdofxoXoyov* 
fievov, a thing that speaks for itself, i$ 
self-evident, Luc. 

AvdvirapicTog, ov, (avTog, vrrdcxit) 
self-subsisting, self-existent. 

AvdvTrbGTaTog, ov, (avrog, i%iara 
fj,ai)= foreg. 

AvdvirbraKTog, 6, the subj. of car. 2, 
sometimes also of aor. 1, Gramra. 
Adv. -rug, in this subj., Gramm. 

Avdopog, ov, (avrog, ojpa) at the 
very hour. Adv. -pov, Strab., -peL 
Plut., and -pi. 

Avtaxog, ov, (a copul,, laxy, as i 
afiaxog) shouting together or in com- 
mon, like dfipofxog, of the Trojans 
marching to battle, II. 13, 41 : acc. to 
others, (a priv.) not shouting, noise 
less : the former best, since in Horn 
the Greeks advance in silence, the 
Barbarians with loud shouts. In Qu. 
Smyrn. certainly noiseless. 

AvTiaia, ag, 77, (av'krf) Lat. aulaeum, 
a curtain, esp. in the theatre, Menand. 
p. 253. 

AvXanepydryg, ov, 6, (av?,a!;, £p- 
ydryg) tracing fwrows, Anth. [a] 

AvTidKi^u, f. -Laa, (avla%) to tract 
furrows, avian ia,uevav apovv, pro- 
verb, of doing work over again, Pra 
tin. ap. Ath. 461 E. Hence 

AvXuKia/nog, ov, b, a tracing of fur- 
rows. 

AvXdnocig, ccoa, ev, furrowed. 

AvXaaorofiicj, w, (avXa^, teuvo) to 
furrow, plough, yijv, Sext. Emp. 

Avlat;, dnog, ij, (perh. from efacu) 
= dlo^, a furrow, Hes. Op. 437, 44), 
Hdt. 2, 14: also ula^, for which 
Horn, uses wAf. — II. =dyp6g,a swath*, 
Theocr. 

Avleia, ag, 77, v. sub avlsiog. 

Avlziov, ov, to, an ante-room, hall, 
Lat. vestibulum, neut. from 

AvXeiog, a, ov, sometimes also of, 
ov (cf. infr.), of or belonging to tht 
avlrj, or court, Horn, only in Od. : 
avl. ovdog, Od. 1. 104, but mostfs 
237 


A l 

in. av\zirfOL Ovpycrt, at the door of the 
court, i. e. the outer door, house-door, 
so too Pind., and Hdt. : in Att. also, 
ij avleia dvpa, Ar. Pac. 982, Plat. 
Symp. 212 C : also rj avfatog 6., Lys, 
53, 20, avltog 6., Menand. p. 87, and 
sometimes i) avleiog alone, cf. avTif). 

A-vXeittjc, ov, p> (avXrj II.) like 
(xbT^riTrjg, Lat. villicus, Ap. Rh. 

Avleo), u, f. -rjou), {avTiog) to play 
*n the flute, Hdt. 1, 141. Pass., of 
tunes, to be played on the flute, 6 B6.K- 
Xewg (ivd/iog, Xen. : but avTielrai 
nav UEkaQpov, is filled with music, 
Eui I. T. 367. Pass, to be played to, 
o tear music, Xen. An. 6, 1, 11, Cyr. 

i; 5, 7. 

AvTii], fjg, 7), (prob. from * &a,.aijfii, 
"or the avTJ] was open to the air, 
ronog dianvEOfXEVog, Ath. 189 B) in 
Horn, the open court before the house, 
court-yard, surrounded with out- 
ouildings, with the altar of Zevg 
'Eptcecog in the middle, so that it 
was at once the meeting place of the 
family and the cattle-yard, II. 4, 433 ; 
it had two doors, one the house door 
(cf. avletog) and one leading through 
the aldovca into the npodopog, Od. 
9, 185. — II. post-Horn., the avlrj was 
the court or quadrangle, round which 
the house itself was built, having a 
corridor (nspiaT-vTiiov) all round, 
from which were doors leading into 
the men's apartments ; opposite the 
house door (cf. avfatog) was the 
UEGavTioc or jiETavXog, leading into 
the women's part of the house, cf. 
Becker Charikles 1, p. 173, sq., 182 
sq. — III. in genl. any court or hall, 
Ztvbg avlf), Od. 4, 74, cf. II. 6, 247. 
— IV. any dwelling, abode, chamber, 
Soph. Ant. 785, Phil. 153, esp. in the 
country, cf. av\tov : and so later, a 
country-house, Lat. villa, Dion. H. : 
also avXr) vekvuv, Eur. Ale. 259. — 
V. late, i] av/if}, the Court, as we say, 
feince 01 itepl rr)v avlr/v, the courtiers, 
etc., Polyb., cf. avliKog.^ 

Av7,rjELg, eoaa, ev, (av2,iu) belong- 
eng to a flute, av\dv fiekog, contr. 
from the Dor. avXdev for avXrjev, a 
tunc or air on the fiute. 

AvArjfia, aro;. to, (avXeo)) a piece 
of music for the flute, Ar. Ran. 1302, 
and Plat. 

Avlnpa, uv, ra, Dor. for £v?ir/pa, 
Epich. p. 107. 

Avlnatg, Eug, 7), (avMcj) a playing 
on the flute. 

AvlrjctTpia, ag, r),=av7irjTpie, Lob. 
Paral.451. 

AvTir/Tfjp, rjpog, 6,= sq., Hes. Sc. 
283, 299. 

AvlrjTfjg, ov, 6, (avMcS) a flute- 
player, Hdt. 1, 141, etc. 

AvTiTjrrjg, ov, 6, (avhf}) a farm-ser- 
vant, steward, bailiff, Lat. villicus, 
Soph. Fr. 445. 

Av?i7]ruc6g, f), ov, (avXeo) of or be- 
longing to a flute-player, Plat. : r) av- 
TiTjriKf}, sub. rixvri, the art of playing 
on the flute, Id. Adv. -K&g. 

Av7J]rpia, ac, 7],~av7ir}Tpig, Diog. 
L. 7, 62. 

AvXrjTpt.Siov, ov, to, dim. from av- 
XrjTplg, Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. Ath. 
532 D. 

■AvTiTjTpig, idog, r), (avXr/Ttjc) a fe- 
male flute-player, Ar. Ach. 551, etc. 

'AvMa, ac, tj, (uvTioc) want of 
matter or material, Hierocl. [uv~] 

AvTu'ddeg 'Nv/J.^ai, at, (avliog) 
ftymphs who protected cattle-folds, 
Anth. 

AvXiSiov, ov, to, dim. from avlf/, 
j small coust: place of combat, ring, 
Tn iophr. ^har, S 
'238 


ATAO 

AvU&fiai, dep. c fut. mid. av- 
Tiiaofiai ; aor. 1 mid. rjvTiLaafirjv , 
Thuc. 6, 7, etc., and aor. 1 pass. 
nvXicdnv, Xen., v. Poppo Xen. An. 
2, 3, 22, (avXr)), to lie together in the 
avlf} or court-yard, and so to lie out at 
night, of oxen and swine in Od. 12, 
265 ; 14, 412 : in genl. to house, take 
up one's abode, lodge, live, Hdt. 9, 37, 
etc. : to haunt, nspi ti, Hdt. 3, 110: 
esp. as a military term, to encamp, 
bivouac, Hdt. 8, 9, and Thuc. 

Av2.ik.6C} V, ov, (ai?i6g) belonging to 
the flute : 6, a good flute-player. — II. 
(avlfj) of or belonging to the court ; b, 
a courtier, Polyb. ; a statesman, Id. 

Avliov, ov, TO, any country-house, a 
cottage, H. Horn. Merc. 103 : a fold, 
Eur. Cycl. 345, etc.— II. a chamber, 
cave, a/j.<j)iTp7]g avl., Soph. Phil. 19, 
etc. (]\ot a dimin., though some 
write it parox. avliov.) Prop. neut. of 

AvTuog, a, ov, {avlf)) belonging to 
stalls or farm-yards, aGTTjp avliog, 
Milton's " star that bids the shepherd 
fold/' Ap. Rh. f 

Atilig, idog, f), an abode, stall, fold, 
tent, esp. for passing the night in, 
avliv daedal, to pitch one's tent for the 
night, II. 9, 232 : avliv etgiivai, to be- 
take one's self to rest, to roost, of birds, 
Od. 22, 470. 

iAvlig, idog, 7), (acc. Avliv, Eur. 
I. A. 14) Aulis, a harbour in Boeotia, 
from which the Grecian armament 
sailed against Troy, Horn. 

AvlicKog, ov, b, dim. from avlog, 
a small reed, a pipe, liyv<j>6oyyog, 
Theogn. 241 : proverb. 6vGa ov Ofii- 
upoloiv avlicKOig, to be ' absurdly 
eager about a thing, Soph. Fr. 753. 
— II. in genl. a tube, Polyb. 

Avliafxog, ov, 6, (ai>?a£ofiai) a 
housing, dwelling, lodging. 

AvlioTpia, ag, 77,= sq. 

AvliGTpig, idog, f), a female inmate 
in a house, so Herm. Theocr. 2, 146. 
(from avliov.) 

AvlodoKrj, Tjg, i), (ailog, Sixpfiai) 
a flute-case, like av/iodf/KT/, Leon. 
Tar. ; 

AvTioOeteu, (av?i6g, Tidr/fit) to make 
flutes ox pipes, Id. 

AbTiouTjiiT], Tjg, i), {avXog, TidrjfiC) a 
flute-case. 

AvXoko7teo), w, (avTiog, kotztu) to cut 
into pipes or flutes, Artemid. 

Av7\,0[iav7jg, eg, {avTiog, /zaivo/iai) 
flute-inspired, Nonn. 

AvXoTroiT/TiKog, f), ov, belonging to 
an av?,07tot6g : i) -kt), sub. Tix vr li— 

av2,07T0UK7). 

AvXoTcoiia, ag, tj, {avkoixo tog) flute- 
making. 

AvXo7TOUK7j, 7/g, 7), sub. texvt}, the 
art of flute-making, Plat. Euthyd. 289 
C : from 

AvTioiroiog, ov, 6, {avTiog, ttoucj) 
a flute-maker, Plat. 

Ai)7i6g, ov, 6, (* aw, uTjfii, avo), to 
blow) any wind instrument, mostly ren- 
dered a flute, though it was more like 
an oboe, as well from its having a 
mouthpiece, as from its fuller deep 
tone : they were of reed, wood, bone, 
ivory, or metal ; the first mention of 
them in II. 10, 13 ; 18, 495 : in Hdt. 
1, 17, avTiol dvdptfioi icai yvvaiK7}ioi, 
prob. like Lat. tibia dextra et sinistra, 
i. e. bass and treble. Sometimes one 
person played two av?ioi at once, 
Theocr. Ep. 5, see a painting from 
Pompeii, and Diet. Antiqq., voc. Ti- 
bia : avXog 'Evva/iiov, a trumpet,. 
Anth. — 2. any hollow body, a tube, 
pipe, or groove : esp. the sockets of the 
clasp ii.to which the bolt is shot, Od. 
19. 22? . -io in II. 17, 297, eyneyaXog 1 


ATSA 

reap 1 avlbv uvedpafie, it sterns t: 
mean the socket of the spear-heaC 
into which the shaft is fitted, v. Poll. 
5, 20, and cf. 6iav?,og, dolixavlog 
and in Od. 22, 18, avXbg naxvg, prob. 
the gush of blood through the tube oi 
the nostril: and so Passow inter- 
prets Trap' avlov (in the last passage) 
like a gush or stream : cf. avpiyt;. — II. 
a fish. 

\Av7iog, ov, 6, the Lat. name Aulas, 
Polyb. 27, 2, 11. 

"Avlog, ov, (a priv., v?,7i)=uvvlog, 
without matter, immaterial \ Arist. Gen. 
An., cf. Lob. Phryn. 729. [uv] 

Av/\,OTpv7T7/g, 6, (avlog, Tpvirao) a 
flute-borer, Stratt. Atalant. 1. [v] 
Hence 

Av7.OTpvTC7iTLK.6g, Tj, ov, belonging to 
flute-boring. Adv. -Kug. 

AvTiovpog, ov, 6, a watch of the court 
or fold. 

AvXudia, ag, 7), {avT^g, cjSt)) « 
singing or song to the flute, Plat! Lesrar. 
700 D. 

AvXudiKog, i), ov, belonging to aV' 
Awdia,'Plut. 

Avludog, 6, {avTiog, o)6?j) singing to 
the flute, like Kidapudog, Plut. 

AvXuv, uvog, 6, poet, also 7), Soph. 
Fr. 493, any hollow between hills or 
banks, a hollow way, defile, ravine, 
glen, H. Horn. Merc. 95 : a canal, 
aqueduct, Hdt. 2, 100, 127 : a channel, 
strait, MaiuTiKog, Aesch. Pr. 731 ; s« 
too in Soph. Tr. 100, avl&vEg ttov 
tioi, the sea-straits, an expression 
descriptive enough of the Archipela 
go, or (as others) the sea with its 
troughs or hollows between the waves. 

t Av?ig)v, uvog, b, Aulon, a region and 
city on the borders of Elis and Mes 
senia, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 25.-2. a Ma- 
cedonian city in Chalcidice, Thuc. 4, 
103. — 3. 6 /3aai2,iK6g, a valley neai 
Damascus in Syria, Strab. — 4. a nar 
row channel between the Chelido 
niae insulae, off Pamphylia, Luc— 
II. masc. pr. n., Paus. 

AvXovidg, ddog, ?], (avXuv) a glen- 
nymph, Orph. 

tAvXuviog, ov, b, Aulonius, an ap* 
pel. of Aesculapius, from the Messe* 
nian Aulon, Paus. 4, 36, 7. 

AvXuvLGKog, ov, b, dim. from ai' 
?io)v, Theophr. 

^AvTiUVLTTjg, ov, 6, an inhabitant cf 
Aulon, ol AvXuvlTai, Xen. Hell. 3, 
3, 8 % 

AvTiuvosidr/g, £g, (av7i6v, eldcg) 
like an avXwv, glen-like, sunken, Diod. 

AvXoiriag, ov, 6,— av7iuTc6g, Arist. 
H. A. 

Av2,tjTTig, idog, 7), (avTiog, uip) in 
II. always epith. of a helmet (Tpv<jtd- 
TiEia), with a visor, acc. to Hesych. 
(as avXuijj, av2.£)7ug are said also to 
mean hollow-eyed, cf. sq.) ; but acc. to 
Schol. with a tube (avXog) to hold the 
?i6<pog. 

AvTioirog, 6, (avXog, &tp) a hollow 
eyed-Jish, Opp. 

kvTiuTog, Tj, 6v, made with av\oi, 
av\. <j)tju,oi, a nose band with aiiTioi en 
it, which sounded like trumpets when 
the horses snorted, Aesch. Fr. 330, 
cf. K&dov, Id. Theb. 463. 

ATSA'Nfi, or AY'Eft, f. av&cu, 
aor. 1 nv^naa : the fut. av^avu only 
in LXX : Lat. AUGEO, used in po- 1 
ets and prose just like poet, ue^u, to 
make grow, make large, increase, Pind., 
Hdt., etc. : to promote, to honour, exalt, 
iroltv, TcdTpav, Pind., and Trag. : 
to praise, extol, Pind. : c. dupl. acc, 
av^. Tivd fiiyav, to bring a child up 
to manhood, Plat. Rep. 565 C Cel. 
infr.) : also ai£j?'/cei as TO^<kbv Kac 


AT02 

aijripa, will celebrate, speak of thee 
as..., Soph. O, T. 1092. Pass. c. fut. 
mid. av%avov/.iai, but also fut. pass. 
ab%7]Qr}Gopiai Dem. 1297, .5 : aor. 1 
ijv^fjdrjv : perf. 7)v%7jfiai : to grow, wax, 
increase, in size, number, strength, 
power, etc., Hes. Th. 493, Hdt. etc. : 
also av§. kg TrXrjdog, kg vipog, Hdt. 1, 
58 j 2, 14 : of a child, to grow up, Hdt. 
5, 92, 5 : of the wind, to rise, Hdt. 7, 
188 : also to become perfect, Dem. 1402, 
fin. : freq. avgdveadai fieyag, to wax 
great, grow up, Eur. Bacch. 183, Plat., 
etc. : so auf. fiet&v, Plat. Legg. 681 
A ; aij. klXoyifiog, Id. Prot. 327 C : 
but i]v^av6firjv duovov, I grew taller 
as I heard, Ar. Vesp. 638— II. the act. 
is used intrans. like pass., only in 
late writers, as N. T., cf. Ellendt, 
Lex. Soph. v. avi-o. (Cf. Germ. 
wachs-en, our wax, the v or w being 
transposed, cf. avdrj.) Hence 

Av^rj, 7jc, fj,— av^7](Jtg, growth, in- 
crease, enlargement, freq. in Plat. 

Av^-nfia, arog, to, (avl-dvo) that 
which is increased, : also=foreg. 

tAv^Tjata, ag, t), (av^dvo) Auxesia, 
goddess of growth and increase at 
Troezene, Hdt. 5, 82. ? 

Av^rjoig, eog, t), (avtfdvo) growth, 
increase, Hdt. 2, 13, Thuc. 1, 69.-2. 
in Gramm. the augment. 

Av^rjTrjg, ov, b, (av^dvo) an in- 
creaser, giver of increase, Orph. 

Av^TjTiKog, rj, ov, (av^dvo) grow- 
tng, waxing, thriving. — II. act. increas- 
ing, good for increasing or enlarging, 
Arist. Adv. -/cue. 

Av^TjTog, ov, (av^dvo) promoting 
growth, Arist. Cool. 

Avtjij3iog, ov, (avgdvo, (3 log) pro- 
longing life. 

Av^iddXrjg, eg, (av^dvo, ddTCKo) 
promoting growth, Orph. 

AvgiKepog, o, (av^dvo, nepag) with 
rising horns, Meineke Archipp. He- 
racl. 2. 

iAv^tfiov, OV, TO, v. Av^ovfiov, Plut. 

Av^ijuog, ov, ( avtjo ) promoting 
growth, /3iott}, Hippon. 87. 

Ai^ig, eog, 7j,= av^rjaig. — n. By- 
zant. for Kopdvln, a kind of thunny, 
Arist. H. A. 

Av^LTpo<pog, ov, (avtjo), Tpotpfj) pro- 
moting growth, Orph. 

Avgtyovog, ov, (av^o, Qovrj) 
strengthening the voice. 

Avt;i(f)CJTog, ov, (av^o, <pog) increas- 
ing light. 

Avtjo/neiocig, eog, 7), (av^o, fieioo) 
the rising and falling of the tide, ebb 
and jlow, Strab. 

Av^oaeTirjvov, ov, to, (av^o, aelfj- 
vrj) the increase of the moon, new moon, 
Anth. 

t Avi-ovfjLov, ov, to, in Plut. also 
Av^Lfiov, Auximum, a city of the Pi- 
reni in Italy, now Osimo, Strab. 

Av^d, ovg, 7), (avtjdvo) Auxo, the 
goddess of growth, called to witness 
in an Athenian citizen's oath. 

Avtjo, the more usu. poet, form of 
av^dvo, first in Hes. Th. 493, also in 
Pind., and Att. : only used in pres. 
and impf., the other tenses being the 
same as those of av^dvo. 

Avovf), fjg, ij, Att. avovf), (avog) 
dryness, withering, Aesch. Eum. 333 : 
though. Miiller joins avovd with 
'idocuLKTog, v. sq. 

Avovf}, r}g, 7), (avo, to cry) a cry, 
Simon. Amorg. 20. 

Avog, 7], ov, Att. avog, (* do, avo, 
dCcc) dry, dried, of fruit, opp. to dixa- 
Xog Hdt. 2, 71, cf. Plat. Legg. 761 C : 
in Horn, only in II., and in phrase avov 
avTflv, to give a dry, grating, rasping, 
round, of metal, II. 12, 160; la 441, 


Af2T 

cf. aridus fragor, of the cracking of 
dry wood, Virg.— 2. withered, parched 
up, Ar. Lys. 385. — 3. drained dry, ex- 
hausted, Theocr. 16, 12, cf. Hemst. 
Luc. 1, p. 115, and fypog. Hence 

AvoTTjg, TjTog, 7), Att. avoTTjg, dry- 
ness, drought. 

'AvTTvia, ag, 7), sleeplessness, Plat. : 
from 

"AvTrvog, ov, ivithout sleep, sleepless, 
wakeful, Horn.: vrrvog dxmvog, a sleep 
that is no sleep, Soph. Phil. 848 : me- 
taph. sleepless, unresting, TrrjddTiia, 
Aesch. Theb. 206, npfjvai, Soph. O. 
O. 685. 

'Avttvoovvtj, Tjg, 7), = dvixvia, Q. 
Sm. 

Avpa, ag, 7), Ion. avpn, rjg, (* do, 
drjfic, avo) air in motion, a breath of 
air, breeze, esp. a cool breeze from wa- 
ter, or the fresh air of morning, Lat. 
aura, in Horn, only once, Od. 5, 469, 
but freq. in Pind., etc., though rare 
in good prose, as Plat. Crat. 401 C, 
and once or twice in Xen. : avpai, the 
air, Aesch. Supp. 871. — II. in genl. 
movement, as of the stars, Plut. 2, 
878 F. • 

iAvpag, 6, the Auras, a tributary of 
the Ister, Hdt. 4, 49. 

Avpdu, v. drravpdo. 
T Avprfkidvog ov, 0, the Latin name 
Aurelianus, Hdn. 

AvpifSaTT/g, ov, 6, swift-striding, 
Aesch. Fr. 263, (from avpi—Taxeog, 
in A. B., ftaivo.) 

Avp'1^0, fut. -Lao, to put off till to- 
morrow, Lat. procrastinare : from 

Avpiov, adv., to-morrow, Horn. : 
strictly neut. from avpiog, q. v. : kg 
avpiov, on the morrow, next morning, 
Horn. ; also till morning, Od. 11, 351 : 
7) avpiov, sub. Tjfikpa, the morrow, 
Soph. O. T. 1090, and Eur., also 7) kg 
avpiov fjuepa, Id. O. C. 567, and to kg 
avpiov, Fr. 685. (Prob. from av-og 
= udg, Aur-ora, akin to 7) pi.) 

Avpiog, ov, the morrow, %povog av., 
—7) avpiov, Eur. Hipp. 1115 : av. 5aL- 
uov, v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 

ATTON, ov, to, Lat. AURUM, 
gold, Dosiad. : a very rare word in 
Greek, whence comes Onaavpog. 

Avpo, x. diravpdo. 

AT 7 2, avTog, t6, Lacon. and Cret. 
for ovg, q. v., sub fin. 

^Avaap, apog, 6, the Ausar, now 
Serchio, a river of Italy, Strab. 
^Avaeeg, eov, ol, contr. Avaeig, the 
Ausenses, a people of Africa, Hdt. 4, 
ISO. 

Avaiog, Dor. for Ti]vaiog, Ibyc. 19, 
Alcm. 100. 

^Avgkioi, ov, ol, the Auscii, a peo- 
ple of Aquitania, Strab. 

^Avooveg, ov, oi, the Ausones, a 
people of southern Italy, Strab. : 
hence 

tAvaovia, ag, 7), Ausonia, a poetic 
name for Italy, Apollod. 1, 9, 24. 

t Avaovievg, eog, d,-=Avaov, Dion. 
P. 78. 

\Av60viK0g, fj, ov, Ausonian, Strab. 

iAvoovig< Idog, 7), fem. adj., Ausoni- 
an, later, Roman, Dion. H. 

t Abaoviog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Ausonia, Ausonian, Strab. : to Avao- 
viov neXayog, i. e. a portion of the 
Tuscan sea, Id. 

AvoTaleog, a, ov, (avog) sun-burnt, 
shrivelled, squalid, Lat. siccus, squali- 
dus : poet. hvGTaTikog, Od. 19, 327 : 
cf. ava?Jog, avx/wipog. 

t AvcTavTjg, ov, b, Austanes, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 4, 22, 1. 

AvGTTjpta, ag, 7),=. avGTTjpoTTjg, 
Theophr. : from 

AvGTTjpog, d, ov, (* do, avo, tr/*) 


ATTA 

making the tongue dry and rough, harm 
rough, bitter, vdop, Plat. Phil. 61 C 
olvog, opp. to yXvK vg, Arist. Pi obi.— 
2. metaph. like Lat. austerus, sterr\ 
harsh, crabbed, Txoi7]Ti)g, Plat. Rejx 
398 A : so too in moral sense, LXX, 
and N. T. Adv. -pog. Hence 

AvoTT/poTTjg, TjTog, 7), harshness 
roughness, oivov, Xen. An. 5, 4, 29 
also 7) -rrepl oivov avcT., Plat. The 
aet. 178 C ; opp. to ylvKVT7]g. — 2. 
metaph.* arshness, crabbedness, stfn- 
ness,^ tov yfjpog, Plat. Legg. 666 B. 

t Avaxlaai, ov, oi, the Auschisae, a 
people of Africa, east of Cyrene. 
Hdt 4, 171. 

^Avgov, ovog, 6, Auson, son of Ulys- 
ses and Calypso, Lye— 2. An Auso* 
nian, v. Avcoveg. 

AvTayyeTiog, ov, (avTog, ayyeTiko) 
carrying one's own message, Soph. O. 
C, 333, Phil. 568 : bringing news of 
what one's self has seen, Thuc. 3, 33. 

AvTayyeTiTog, ov, (ai)Tog, dyyeXXo) 
= avTerrdyyeTiTog. 

AvTayTjTog, ov, (avTog, dyajuai)= 
avdddrjg, Anacr. 112 : self-conceited, 
Ion ap. Hesych. 

AvTaypea'ia, dg, 7), free choice, i£ 
avTaypea'iag, Call. Fr. 120, 2 : from 

AvTdypeTog, ov, (avTog, aypeo) 
poet, for avdaipeTog, self-chosen, freely 
chosen, left to one's choice, Od. 16, 148. 
— II. act. taking or choosing freely, of 
one's self, Simon. Amcrg. 2, 19. 

AvTadeTicpog, ov, (avTog, ddel(f>6g) 
related as brother or sister, aifia, Aesch. 
Theb. 718, Eum. 89 : one's own 6r«- 
ther or sister, Soph. Ant. 503. 

Ai>Tavdpi, adv. of sq., Polyb. 

AvTavdpog, ov, (avTog, uvtw) u 
gether with the men, men and all, Poly*? 

AvTaveipiog, a, Lyc. 811, (airof, 
dvetpiog) an own cousin, cousin-german, 
Aesch. Supp. 933, 984. 

AvTdp, conjunct., Ep. for draflfc 
but, yet, however, still, besides, moreover, 
furthermore, Honx. Like aTap, it 
always begir. z p Joposition. (Re- 
lated to arc*, tz 1J1© Aeol. avrjg to 
<ir)p.) 

AvTapeGKeia, ag, 7], self -satisfaction 
from 

AvTdpeonog, ov, (avTog, dpecKo) 
=^avQdor}g, self-satisfied, Lob. Phryn 
621. 

^AvTapidTai, ov, oi the Autariatae, 
an Illyrian tribe, Strab. 

iAvTapiTr/g, ov, 6, Autarites, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 1, 77, 4. 

AvTapneia, ag, 7), the state of an 
avTapKTjg, contentedness, independence, 
Plat. Phil. 67 A, Arist. Eth. N. : a 
competence. 

AvTapKeo, o, f. -7)00, to be contented 
or satisfied. — II. to be sufficient for, Tl- 
vi, Thuc. 7, 15. 

AvTapKfjg, eg, (aiiTog, apueo) satis 
fying one's self, contented, avTapnea 
TaTa Cfiv, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 14. — II 
having enough, independent of others, 
Hdt. 1, 32, Aesch. Cho. 757: ^wpa 
or TzoTiig avT., a country wanting no 
help of others, that supplies itself, wants 
no imports, Thuc. 1, 37, cf. 2, 36 : avT. 
Upog ti, strong enough for a thing, 
Thuc. 2, 51 : hence absol., avT. fiori, 
a strong, brave shout, Soph. O. C. i057. 
— 2. complete, perfect, independent, 
Stoic, term in Arist. Eth. N. Ad* 
-Kdg. 

AvTapaia, ag, 7), poet, for afodp 
tceia. , , 

AvTapxeo, (avTapxvc) t0 be avrap 
Xtfg. 

AvTapxv, Tjg, 7), (avTog, apxn) 
very beginning. 
AvTdpxrig and avrapxog, ov, 6 


ATT1 

vrfl»T4>f, apx^) an ^solute sovereign. 
Hence 

Avrapxta, ag, r), absolute power. 

Avrapxog, ov, b,= avrdpxvC- 
' Avravratg x E P°~ LV > ^ or avralg rav- 
raic v., Sophron ap. Apoll. de Pron. 
S39 B, cf. Herm. Soph. El. 1488. 

Avrdu", gen. pi. poet, oi avrog. 

Avre, &ir.. used by Horn, in all the 
■enses of av, except that of place. — 
I. of time, again, over again. — II. to 
mark sequence or transitidfn, again, 
furthermore, like Lat. autem : hence 
— 2. however, on the contrary: hence 
tt sometimes follows juev instead of 
6e, Od. 22, 5, H. Horn. Cer. 137 : also 
in AU. poets, Seidl. Eur. I. T. 316, 
Herm. Vig. § 237 ; but never in prose. 

tAvtri, Dor. for avrov, Greg. 
Cor. ]?. 351. 

Av-; itc/iay/ia, arog, rb, (avrbg, l/c- 
fxay/1%) an exact impression, true por- 
trait^. Thesm. 514. 

Avreviavrbg, bv, (avrbg, eviavrbg) 
of this year, this year's, Geop. 

Avre^ovaiog, ov, (avrbg, h^ovaia) 
one's own master, free, unconditional, 
Diod. : to avre^ovatov, free power. 
Adv. -uc. Hence 

Avre^ovGlbrng, rjrog, rj, free, inde- 
pendent power, Joseph. 

Avreirdyyehrog, ov, (avrbg, tiray- 
yeXkojiai) offering, promising, of one's 
self, hence in genl. of one's self, free- 
ly, Lat. sponte, avr. VTroorfjvai, to 
undertake of free choice, Eur. H. F. 
706 ; so avr. irapelvat, x^petv, Thuc. 
1, 33 ; 4, 120, porjdelv, Isocr. 7 C. 

AvTE7rio~7caaTor, ov, (avrbg, em- 
axdo)) self-brought on, self-incurred. 

Avr emr during, ov, 6, (avroc, em- 
fdaao) one who commands of his own 
authority, Plat. Polit. 260 E. Hence 

A\f*~tiUTaKTUc6c, rj, 6v, belonging to 
«n am emrdaring, or to absolute power : 
fl -ktj, sub. texvt], the art of ruling by 
vies self Plat. Polit. 260 E, etc. 
J,c.v. -Kur, Plut. 

AvreTrtraKTor, ov, (ai>rbg, emrda- 
ru) commanded or ruled by one's self. 

Avreiruvvfioc, ov, (avroc, emovv- 
•<Of ) of the same name, surname, rivoc, 
with another, Eur. Phoen. 769. 

Avreperijc, ov, b, (avrbg, epervg) 
me's self a rower, i. e. a rower and a 
ftcllier at once, Thuc. 1, 10, etc., cf. 
B.ickh P. E. 1, 373: self -rowed, avr., 
i.5/77 vijt, i. e. not by Charon, Anth. 
t XvreaLuv, uvoc, 6, Autesion, son of 
Tiuamenus, and king of Thebes, 
Hcit. 4, 147. 

Avrervg, eg, (avrog, erog)=avrevi- 
ixvrpg. 

VAvrevv, poet, for rjvrovv, impf. of 
ivn'o), Horn. 

'A vreo,—dvu, but only used in 
pres. and impf., to cry, shout, fianpov, 
ueyc, Horn. : also act., to call, II. 11, 
i:58 : dvrelv j3odv, to utter a loud cry, 
};ur. Hec. 1092. [v] 

'Ai rrj, rjg, r], a cry, shout, call, Horn.: 
loud W)ne or note of the trumpet, 
Aesch. Pers. 395 : esp. a battle-shout, 
war-cr j, hence also the battle itself, 
Horn. 1 Horn, is fond of joining dvri) 
re 'Kroxefiog re, cf. j3oTj. [v] 

AvriKoog, ov, (avrog, dtcovu) one 
who hat. himself heard, an ear witness, 
Thuc. I, 133. — II. obeying only one's 
self ind '.pendent, Plut. 

Avrrj^ap, (avrog, rjfiap) adv., on the 
£tlf-sami day, Horn. 

Avrfj/^spov, Ion. for avdrj/iepov, v. 
3tib avd-kptepog. 

Avr i, 4js some old Gramm. write in 
Horn, fei aide, on the analogy of av- 
rig foi Gidig. 

Airiyevrjg. ic, Ion. f it aiduyiv^g. 
210' 


ATTO 

AvrUd, adv., (avrog) forthwith, 
straightway, in a moment, which no- 
tion is strengthened by Horn, in avri- 
Ka vvv, fiuW avrUa ; so in prose, 
avr. fidla, Plat. : avrUa Kal fieren- 
etra, now and hereafter, Od. 14, 403 : 
so Thuc. opposes rb avriaa and rb 
lieXkov : so with a partic, avrW 
ibvrt, immediately on his going, Od. 2, 
367 : but Plat, uses it in a slightly 
future sense, presently, directly, Lat. 
mox, opp. to vvv, Gorg. 459 C : with 
a subst., as 6 avrtica <pbj3og, momenta- 
ry, passing, opp. to lasting fear, v. 
Herm. Vig. § 238.-2. avrUa re... 
kai, like djua re...nai, as soon as, si- 
mul ac, Hdt. — II. for example, just to 
give an example, avriica yap upxzt 6ui 
rlv' 6 Zevg ; for example, by whom 
does Jupiter rule the gods ? Ar. Plut. 
130, cf. Plat. Prot. 359 D, Rep. 340 
D : this usage is only Att., v. Koen 
Greg. p. 416, and cf. evdvg. — 3.=av- 
rig, Arat. (Buttm. Lexil. v. evre, 
not. 1, p. 314, derives the word from 
ttjv avrrjv iica, assuming an old word 
*i£ fti; correspondent to the Lat. 
vice, vices.) [t] « 

Avng, Ion. and Dor. for dvdig, q. v. 

Avrirrig, ov, b, (avrog) by one's self, 
alone, apart, Arist. — II. as subst., sub. 
olvog, unmixed wine, v. Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. 

'AvTfify rjg, rj, (* ao, arjfii, avid, to 
blow) a breath, wind, air: in Horn. 
breath as the sign of life, II. 9, 605 ; 
the blast of a bellows, II. 18,471 ; of 
wind, Od. 11, 400 ; hot air from a fire 
or heated body, Od. 9, 389 ; 16, 290. 
— II. a scent, fume, II. 14, 174 ; Od. 12, 
369. 

'Avrurjv, evog, b,=dvr/J.7}, Horn. 

Avrbayadov, ov, rb, (avrog dya- 
6bg) the very ideal good, Arist. Metaph. 

Avroal.r/dtig, (avrog, dXrjd&g) adv., 
perfectly, truly, Arist. Org. 

AvrbaTupa, (avrog, dXcpa) the very 
d\$a, Arist. Metaph. 

Avrodv6po)7rog, ov, b, (avrog, dv- 
6pu7T0g) ma?i in the abstract, the very, 
ideal man, Arist. Eth. N. — II. a very 
man, a living man, Luc, of a statue. 

tAvrofidprig, ovg, b, Autobares, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 7, 6, 5. 

AvroftaQr/g, eg, (avrog, (3d7rro)) 
self-dipped, Nonn. 

Avrof3odcj,a),(avrbg,(3odu) to bear 
testimony of one's self. 

Avrofioei, adv., (avrog, potf) by a 
mere shout, at the first shout or onset ; 
hence avr. IXetv, to take without a 
blow, without resistance, Thuc. 2, 81 ; 
by storm, 8, 62, etc. 

Avro[3brjrog, ov, (avrog, /3odw) self- 
called, self sounding, Nonn. 1, 432. 

iAvroj3oi<jdKT]g, ov, 6, Autoboesaces, 
a Persian, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 8. 

Avro(3opeag, ov, b, (avrog, Bopeag) 
Boreas bodily, Luc. Tim. 54. 

AvrofiovlrjGig, eug, i), (avrog, (3ov- 
2.7}crig) the absolute, abstract will, Arist. 
Org. 

Avrof3ovX7jrog, ov,=sq. Adv.-rug. 

Avrb(3ov?iog, ov, (avrog, (3ov?i?j) of 
one's own will or choice, Aesch. Theb. 
1053. Hence 

^AvrbfiovTiog, ov, b, Autobulus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Symp. 

Avroyevedlog, ov, [avrog, yevedTirj) 
= sq., Anth. 

Avroyevrjg, eg, (avrog, * yevo) pro- 
duced of one's self, i. e. uncreated, un- 
begotten, datfiov, Stob. — 2. natural, 
not artificial or feigned, ai66g, late. — 
3. sprung from the same parents, kin- 
dred, yd/J.og avr., marriage with blood- 
relations, v. 1. Aesch. Supp. 9. 

Avrr yevnrog, ov,= av vyevqe. 


ATTO 

Ayroyivvnrog, ov, (avrog, yevvdu 
— avroyevrjg : hence , avroyevvijTa 
KOLjiriiiara fir/rpbg, a mother's inter 
course with her own son, Soph. Ant. 864 

Avroy~kC>xiv, Ivog, b, rj, (avroc 
yTiox'tv) together with the point, oiorbf 
Hehod. 

Avroyvo)/ioveu,to act of one's ownwi . 
or judgment, Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 6 : from 
Avroyvd)/u.G)v,*ov, gen. ovog, (avrog 
yvd)/u.r]) acting or speaking of one's owr 
will or judgment. Adv. -vug, Kptvea 
avr., opp. to Kara ypafijuara, Arist. 
Pol. 

Avrbyvurog, ov, = foreg., bpyf}, 
Soph. Ant. 875. 

Avroybvog, ov, ( avrog, * yevu ) 
self -produced, Nonn. 

AvroypapL/iT], rjg, rj, (avrog, ypafi 
fir]) the very, ideal line, Arist. Metaph 

Avroypdipeo), €), to write with one's 
own hand : from 

Avrbypd(f>og, ov, (avrog, ypddo) 
written with one's own hand, Dion. H. 
to avr., one's own handwriting, the on 
ginal, Plut. 

Avrbyvog, ov, (avrog, yvrjg) upo- 
rpov, a plough whose yvrjg is of ont 
piece with the l\v(ia and laro(3oevg ' 
not fitted together (rniKrov), Hes. 
Op. 431. 

Avrobdfig, eg, (avrog, bar/vai) un« 
premeditated, Soph. Aj. 700. 

AvroddiKrog, ov, (avrog, daifa) 
self-slain or mutually slain, Aesch. 
Theb. 735. 

Avrbdairog, ov, (avrog, daivvuai) 
self -eating, Lyc. — II.= avrbdetTtvog. 

Avroddt;, adv. strengthd. lor 6<5<tf, 
with clenched teeth, yvvalatg avrobh\ 
cjpyiGjxevai, women angered even tc 
biting, Ar. Lys. 687 : metaph. 6 avro 
dag rpbnog, a right stubborn temper t 
Id. Pac. 607. 

Avrbdenrvog, ov, (avrog, fenzvitS) 
boarding or providing for one's 
bringing one's own victuals to a cmmnQH 
meal, cf. avrbairog. 

AvrbdeKa, (avrog, detca) just ten 
Thuc. 5, 20. 

Avrbderog, ov, (avrog, dew) self 
bound, Opp. 

AvrbdnKog, ov, (avrog, djjXog) self 
evident, Aesch. Theb. 848. 

AvrodidKovta, ag, r), self-service, 
Chrysipp. ap. Ath. : from 

Avrodidtcovog, ov, (avrog, didicO' 
vog) serving one's self Strab. [a] 

AvrobibaKrog, ov, (avrog, dTddoKu) 
self-taught, Od. 22, 347 : so avr. la- 
udev dvfibg, Aesch. Ag. 991 : rb av- 
ro6-, natural genius, Luc. Adv. -rug. 

t Avro8iddoKOfj.ai, (avrog, bidda/cu) 
mid. to teach one's self to be one's own 
teacher, Synes. 

Avrodirjyr/fog, ov, (avrog, dirjyio- 
fiat) narrating in one's own person, opp. 
to writing in a dialogue, Diog. L. 

AvrodLTjyovjuevog, rj, ov, (avrog, 
di7]yeo/j.ai)=foTeg., Diog. L. 

Avroditcaiov, ov, rb, (avrog, 6'iK.ai 
og) abstract right, Aristid. 

AvrobcKeu, G>, to be avrbducog, Di- 
narch. ap. Harpocr. 

AvrbdiKog, ov, (avrog, dinrj) with 
independent jurisdiction, with one's own 
law-courts, conducting one's own suits 
at home, Thuc. 5, 18. Hence 

t AvrbdiKog, ov, b, Autodicus, a Pla 
taean, Hdt. 9, 85. 

Airbdiov, adv. straightway, only in 
Od. 8, 449 (either from avrog ana 
bdbg, or pimply lengthd. for airtf, 
like fxaipidiog from judip, fXivvvdaSt^ 
from fxivvvQa, etc.) 

^Avrbdo^a, rjg, rj, (avrog, oo|a) 
opinion or sentiment in and of itself, t/tf 
very opinion, Arist. Top. 8, 11, 14. 


ATlO 

Avrddopog, ov, {air&g, dopd) skin 
$nd all, Plut. 

AvroSpofiog, ov, (avTog, dpafietv) 
running or moving of itself Gal. 

t AvTodupog, ov, 6, Autoddrus, an 
Epicurean philosopher, Diog. L. 5, 
93. 

AvTOEiSrjg, £g, (avTog, ddog) frke 
itoelf, uniform, Anton. 

Avroeivat, to, {avTog, eijxL) self- 
znslence, of the Deity, Eccl. 

AvroeKaaroc, ov, = avdeicaaroc : 
aiiT. rfd£a, each thing's own particular 
•pinion, Arist. Eth. N. : to avTOEna- 
tov, the ideal or idea of each, lb. 

Ai'ToeAtKTog, ov, (aurdf, eAiggg)) 
ttlf-twisted, naturally-curling, of hair, 
Anth. 

tAvroevet', (avrdf, Ivog) adv., in 
«a?n« year, within the year, Bergk in 
Theocr. 28, 13, ed. Mein. in place of 

aVTOETEl. 

Avtoevtec, adv. with one's own hand: 
from 

AvTOEVTng, ov, 6, in Soph, for av- 
OivTng, a murderer, O. T. 107, El. 272, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 120. 

AvTOEiudv/ua, ag, rj, (avTog, tnt- 
Ovfiia) desire in the abstract, Arist. Org. 

AvroETEt, adv. of sq., Theocr. 28, 
13, ubi Bergk avTOEVEi, q. v. 

AvToeTtjg, ££, (avTor, ETog) in or 
of the same year, Arist. Adv. avTo- 
£T£g, in the same year, within the year, 
Od. 3, 322. 

AvToCfiTr/Toc, ov, (avTog, &teo) 
self-sought, i. e. coming unsought, cf. 
avTo/3o7fTog. 

AvToferj, 7JC, h, {avTor, far/) unde- 
nved existence, of the Deity, Eccl. 

AvTodatc, iSog, (avTog, Qatc) 
Thais herself, Luc. 
iAvTodatcTog, ov, Dor. for avTodrj- 
KTog. 

AvToQdvaTog, ov, (avTog, ddvaTog) 
dying by one's own hand, Plut. [a] 

AvtoOe, v. avTodsv. 

AvTodsAet, adv. of sq., voluntarily, 
Mel. 122. 

AvTodslrjc, ir, (avTog, Oslo) of 
one's own will, voluntary, Leon. Tar. 

AvToQifiEOXor, ov, (avTog, 6e/j.e- 
OAov) founded by one's self, Nonn. 

AvtoQev, adv. (avTov) of place, £f 
avTov tov tottov, like Lat. illinc,from 
the very spot where cne is, from hence, 
from thence, usu. c. prep, to define 
more accurately, e. g. avTodsv e£ 
idpEOV, immediately from their seats, 
on the spot where they were sitting, 
Od. 13, 56, cf. Schaf. Theocr. 25, 170: 
(3iotevelv, to find a living on the spot, 
Thuc. 1, 11 : oi ai)T., the natives, Id. 
0, 21. — II. of time, avTov tov xpo- 
vov, like Lat. illico, on the spot, imme- 
iiately, directly, at the very time pres- 
ent or spoken of, Ar. Eccl. 246: 
hence without more ado, off-hand, at 
mce, straightway, Hift. 8, 64, once for 
ill, Thuc. 1, 141 : readily, voluntarily, 
Lat. sponte, hastily, on the spur of the 
moment, rashly, Polyb. Before a con- 
son, oft. avToOe. Most common in 
voetry. 

AvTodrjKTog, ov, (avTog, 6-nyu) self- 
tharpened, an epithet of cold-forged 
Iron, Aesch. Fr. 360. 

AvTodt, adv. for avrov=kv avTu 
r£> totco), on the spot, in the place, here, 
'here, Horn., and Hdt. : held to be an 
(on. form and poet., but is also freq. 
in Att. prose. 

AvTodpoor, ov, (avToc, dpoog) self- 
spoken, self-sounded, Nonn. 

AvToirnrog, ov, 6 (avrog, imrog) 
'he very ideal horse, Arist. Metaph. 

AvTOfcd(3daAog, ov, wrought or done 
'/onrselyox carelessly, slovenly: ingenl. 
16 


ATTU 

slight, trivial, random, both of persms 
and things, Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 11. 
Adv. -og, tteoi Evoyfcuv avTOKafidd 
Aug AiyEtv, io speak at random on im 
portant matters, lb. 7, 2. — II. hence 
also AvTotcuddaloL were a sort of 
buffoons or buffo-actors, who spoke 
off-hand, Semus ap. Ath. 622 B. 
(Said to be from am-ig, tcdfiog, ill- 
kneaded dough : also written avTO- 
navdaAog and avToicdvdaAog.) 

AvTOnanog, ov, (avTog, kclkoc) a 
self-tormentor, Theopomp. (Comm.) 
Thes. 4. 

iAvTOKaAov, ov, to, (avTog, naloc) 
the absolute beautiful, Aristid. 

iAvTOK&vn, rjg, ij, Autocane, a prom- 
ontory of Aeolis, v. 1. H. Horn. Ap. 35. 

AvTOKacLyvrjTrj, rjg, fj, (avToc, na- 
aiyvriTr]) an own sister, Od. 10. 137. 

AvTOKaaiyvrjTog, ov, 6, (avTog, na- 
aLyvijTog) an own brother, II. 

AvTOKaTaKpiTog, ov, (avTog, kclto.- 
Kpivcj) self-condemned, N. T. 

AvTonaTaaKEvacTog, ov, ( avTog, 
KaTacncEvd^u) self-contrived, natural. 

AvTOKsAsvdog, ov, (avTog, keAev- 
dog) going one's own road, Tryphiod. 

AvTOniTiEVOTog, ov, (avTog, ke- 
Aevq) unbidden, of one's own accord, 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 5. 

AvTOKsArjg, ig, (avTog, KEAofiaC) = 
foreg., Hdt. 9, 5. 

AvTOK£pdg,uTog, 6, ^,= sq. 

AvTOKipaoTog, ov, (avTog, KEpdv- 
vv/it) self-mixed, naturally tempered, 
esp. of light wines that need no wa- 
ter, Or. Sib. 

AvTOKE^dlov, ov, T0,= avTr] rj ke- 
(paTirj. 

AvTOKivrjeig, sug, fj, voluntary mo- 
tion, [k'l] From 

AvToidvrjTog, ov, (avTog, kIveu) 
self-moved, Plut. 

AvTonTiudog, ov, (avTog, K?iddog) 
branches and all, Luc. 

tAvTO/cTiEtdag, a and ov, 6, Auto- 
clldas, masc. pr. n., Aeschin. 

tAvTOK?i7}g, iovg, 6, Autocles, an 
Athenian commander, son of Tol- 
maeus, Thuc. 4, 53. — 2. an Athenian 
orator, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 2. Others in 
Lys., Dem., etc. 

AvTOKXrjTog, ov, (avTog, Kalio)) 
self-called, i. e. coming unbidden, un- 
called, Aesch. Eum. 170. Adv. -rwf. 

AvTOKfir/g, rjTog, 6, 7j,=sq., Opp. 

AvToKfiTjTog, ov, (avTog, Kdiivd) — 
avToirovTjTog. 

AvTOKOpiog, ov, (avTog, KOfin) with 
natural hair, shaggy, Xo(j)id, Ar. Ran. 
821. — II. hair or leaves and all, Luc. 

AvTOKpdvog, ov, (avTog, Kpalvu) 
Tioyog, self-accomplishing, Aesch. Fr. 

421 \ 

AvTOKpaTEipa, ag, ij, fern, of avTo- 
icpdTop, Orph. 

AvToitpd-r/g, ig, (avTog, KpaTog) 
ruling by one's self, having full power, 
absolute, vovg, Anaxag. 8, qprjv, Eur. 
Andr. 483 : to ai)T., absolute sway, 
free-will. Hence 

iAvTOKpuTng, ovg, b, Autocrates, an 
Athenian, Lys. 113, 33. — 2. a poet of 
the old comedy, Meineke, 1, p. 270 ; 
2, p. 891. 

AvTOKpaTopEVtj, to be or become 

aVTOKp&TUp. 

AvTOKpdTopia, ag, j], (avTOKpaTiop) 
absolute sway or sovereignty : hence 

AvTOK.pdTopiK.6g,ri, ov, of or belong- 
ing to absolute power. Adv. -nug , Plut. 

AvTOKpuTopig, [dog, tj, (avTOKpd- 
Top) the residence of an absolute sove- 
reign, Joseph. 

AvTonpdTog, ov,(avTog, KEpdvw/ii) 
=avTOKipag, avTOKipacrToc, Ath. 

AvTOKfturup, opog, 6, i], (avTog, 


AITO 

KpaTEG)) one's own master, and so— i. 
of persons or states, free and inde- 
pendent, Lat. sui ju-is, Thuc. 4, 63, 
Plat., and Xen. — 2. of ambassadors, 
etc. possessing full powers, plenipoten 
tiary, ai)TOKpuTopa Tivd em.gOcll, Ar 
Pac. 359, TvpEofiEig, Ar. A v. 1595, 
ijvyypaQEig, Thuc. 8, 67 : so too adr 
fiovlrj, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 125, 10. 
— 3 of rulers, absolute, cTparnyoL, 
Thuc. 6, 72, dpxpvTEg, Plat, and 
Xen. : nence used to translate the 
Roman Dictator, Polyb., and in latsx 
times, the Emperor: hence in genl 

feremptory, loyidfiog, Thuc. 4, 108.— 
I. C. gen., complete master of..., iaVTOV 
Tijg Tvxng, Thuc 3, 62 ; 4, 64 ; hence 
aiiT. ETUopuLag, quite a iberty to sweat 
falsely, Dem. 215, 2. [a] 

AvTOKpnrjg, Eg,=avTOKipaaTog. 
AvTotcptTog, ov, (avTog, npivcS) sell 
condemned, Artem. 

AvTOKTTJTOg, OV, (aVTOg, KTUOpLai^ 

self-possessed, %upLov, Inscr. 

AvTOKTLGTog, ov,= sq., Soph. Fi 
306. 

AvTOKTLTOg, OV, {dVTOg, KT%0)) self 
produced, made by nature, uvTpa, na 
tural grottoes, Aesch. Pr. 301. 

Avtoktoveu, to slay themselves, OI 
one another, prob. 1. Soph. Ant. 56, 
for the anomalous clvtoktevovvtz, 
Lob. Phryn. 623 : from 

AvTOKTOvog, ov, (avTog, ktelvcS) 
self -slain: but — II. avTOKTovog, act. 
slaying one another, ^ep£f, Aesch. 
Theb. 805: OdvaTog avT., mutual 
death by each other's hand, lb. 681. 
Adv. -vog, with one's own hand, Id. 
Ag. 1635. 

AvT0Kvf3£pv7]TEt, adv. (avTog, kv- 
ftEpvau) by one's own steering or guid- 
ance, Anth. 

AvTOKv(3£pv7/T7]g, ov, 6 (avTog, tc% 
(3Epvd(j) one who steers himself, Anthu 

AvTOKvj3£pvrjTi, adv.= avTOKvfiep' 

VTJTEL. 

AvTOKVKTiog, ov, 6, (avTog, kvk2o() 
the ideal circle, Themist. 

AvTOfcvTiiGTog, ov, {avTog, kv"XUj 
self-rolled or moved, Orph. [v] 

AvTonuTiog, ov, (avrdg, kQ%ov) with 
there legs, i. e. whose legs are nothing 
but skin and bone, Simon. Amorg. 
76. 

Avr6/c(J7rof, ov, {avTog, Kuirn) to 
gether with the handle, hilt and all : but 
in Aesch. Cho. 163, /3e?i7j avT. seems 
to be weapons with a handle, i. e. swords, 
cf. TVpOKC^TTOg. 

AvToTiaTivTog, ov, (avTog, la?J(j) 
talking to one's self, Timon ap Diog. 
L. 9, 69. [fi] 

AvtoXe^ei, adv. (avTog, Tiitjig) with 
the words themselves, word for word 

\AvTo7iE(j)v, ovTog, 6, (avTog, 7iEo)v) 
Autoleon, king of the Paeonians, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 9.^ 

AvTo?i7jKv6og, ov, 6, (avTog, hrjnv 
dog) one who through poverty or avaric 
carries his own oil-Jlask, one who has no 
slave : hence in genl. wretchedly poor, 
penurious, Dem. 1261,17. — II. a flat- 
terer, parasite, v. Wyttenb. Plut. 50 C 

AvToTiidivog, ov, (avTog, Xtdof) all 
of stone, stony-hearted. 

AvToTudog, ov, (avTdg, lldog) made 
of a single stone, prob. I. Soph. Fr. 
133. ^ 

AvToTioxEVTog, ov, (avrog, Ao^etftf) 
self -engendered. Or. Sib. 

AvTo?,VKog , 6, (avTog, Ivkoc) a xery 
wolf. Hence 

^AvTo'AvKog, ov, 6, Autolycus, son of 
Mercury, father of Anticlea, Od. 19, 
394.-2. son of Dei'machus, of Thee 
saly, an argonaut and the founder ol 
Sinope, Ap. Rh. 2, 956.-3. a son o 
241 


AT TO 

Agathocles, Arr. Others in Pans. 1, 
18, 3, etc. 

AvToXvpL&V, (<!t'70C, 7.Vpt^Uv) 
ivog, 6, an ass that really plays the 
!yre, proverb, in Luc. 

Airb7.vcLg, eug, r), (avrog, TXvaig) 
t couple or leash for hounds. 

AvTOfiadeia, ag, if, a learning of one's 
*lf, Plut. [a] : from 

AirofiuQffg, eg, {avrog, fiadelv) 
earning c: learnt of one's self, Plut. 
Adv. -dug. 

iAvrbpa7.a, uv, rd, Avtomala, a for- 
tified place in Cyrena'ica, Strab., in 
Diod. S. called also LvTouaXana. 

Airofiaorvpeu, u. (avrog, fiaprv- 
o£(j) to bear witness of one's self, Diog. 

E*. 

Avrbjiaprvg, vog, b, 7), [avrog, 
udprvg) one's self the witness, i. e. an 
eyewitness, Aesch. Ag. 989. 

AvrojiureL and avrofiurL adv. of 
airbuarog, of one's freewill or choice. 

iAvroudrn, rjg, if, Automate, daugh- 
ter of Danaus, Paus. 7, 1, 6. 

Avrojiaria, ag, 7), the goddess of 
Fortune, Lat. Fortuna, Plut. 

AirofjarL^u, f. -Leu, (airbparog) to 
act of one's own will, to act of one's self, 
and so to act unadvisedly, Xen. Cyr. 
4, 5, 21. Hence 

AvrouarLGu.bg, ov, b, an acting of 
one's self. — 2. an accident that occurs 
without human agency, Hipp. 

AvrofiaroTtoiog, ov, 6, (avrbfiarov, 
xotiu) an automaton-maker : 7) avro- 
uaro~OLrirLi\r),the art of an automaton- 
maker : rd avropcarorroLTjriKd, a trea- 
tise on the art of automaton-making. 

Avrbiidrog, 7f, ov. also Att. og, ov, 
Meineke Metag. Thur. 1, (avrog, 
* fidu, flifiaa) acting of one's own will, 
if one's self, unbidden, uncalled, II., 
CvC. : esp. self-moving, self-acting, like 
the trioods of Vulcan, which ran of 
themselves on wheels or rollers, II. 
18, 376 : hence rd avrbiiara, self- 
moving machines, automatons. — 2. of 
plants, growing of themselves, unsown, 
air. ovecdaL, Hdt. 2, 94 ; 8, 138.— 3. 
of events, happening of themselves, 
without external agency, air. (3iog, a 
life needing no external support, Plat, 
rolit. 271 E : but avr. ddvarog, a 
natural death, Dem. 296, 18, cf. Hdt. 2, 
66 : without cause, accidental, opp. to 
U7rd Trelprjg, Hdt. 7, 9, 2 : esp. d~b 
rov avroudrov or urcb ravroudrov, 
naturally, by chance, Hdt. 2, 66, etc. : 
also, e/c rov avr., Xen. An. 1, 3, 13, 
from rb avr., ravrbuarov, chance, 
Lys. Adv. -rug, Hdt. 2, 180: also 
re 1, -ri, and -r-qv. 

Airoparovpybg, 6, (avrbfiara, *lp- 
) 'u)=avrojiaro-OLog. 

AvrofLa%ku, u, (avrog fi&xofitti) to 
nght for one's self, esp. to plead one's 
own cause in a law-court, Lys. ap. 
Harp. 

tAvTOfiedovaa, rig, rj, Automedusa, 
daughter of Alcathous, and wife of 
Iphiclus, Apollod. 2, 4, 11 : fern, of 

Airoueduv, ovroc. b, (avrog. fie- 
6uv) strictly ruling of one's self, Auto- 
medon, name of Achilles' charioteer, 
II. 9, 209.— 2. tyrant of Eretria, Dem. 
125, 27. — 3. an Athenian who proposed 
& decree in favour of the Tenedians, 
Dem. 1333, 12.— 4. of Cyzicus, an 
epigrammatic poet, 12 epigrams by 
whom are preserved in the Antho- 
fcogy. 

^AvrouO.adpog, ov, (avrog, fj.e/.a- 
Qoov) forming her own dwelling, of a 
Hamadryad^ Nonn. Dion. 48, 519. 
^iAvrofiiXtwa, rig, 7), (avrog, Me- 
)iwa) the veritable Melinna, Anth. 

tAuT ofiivvg, ovg, 6, (avrog, fievu) 
242 


ATTO 

Automenes, masc. pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 
1275. 

AvrourjKoc, ovg, rb, (avrog, fiffKog) 
abstract length, Arist. Org. 

Avrofjrfrup, opog, 7), (avrog, fiffrrjp) 
a very mother herself, or her mother's 
very child, Simon. Amorg. 12. The 
form avrojifjrvp, epog is aeainst ana- 
log}-, Lob. Phryn. 659. 

Avrbiiotpog, ov, (avrog, Molpa) with 
a lot of one's own, with a special destiny. 
Soph. Fr. 249. 

Avrouo/.iu, to be an avrbuo7.og, to 
desert, either absol. or avr. Ik rivog, 
repbg and elg riva, Hdt., etc. : ev rrj 
rro/ureta, to keep changing sides, to 
rat, Aes'chin. 64, 22. Hence 

Avro/j,b?,7]aig, eug, 77,= sq. 

AvrofJo7la, ag, 77, (avro/Jo7Ju) de- 
sertion, Thuc. 7, 131, etc. 

iAvrbp.o7.OL, uv, ol, the Automoli, 
prop, the deserters, a colony of Aegyp- 
tian soldiers in Aethiopia.'Hdt. 2, 30 : 
from 

Avrouo/.og, ov, (avrog, iJ.o?.elv) 
going of one's self: hence as subst., 
in war, a deserter, Hdt., Thuc, etc. : 
yvvrf avr., Hdt. 9, 76. Adv. -Aug, 
treacherously, Soph. Fr. 617. — 2. d ai- 
TOfJL, a sucker, springing from a plant's 
root, Lat. stolo. 

AirbpopC)og, ov, (avrog, uopdff) self- 
formed, formed without art, cut from the 
rock, Eur. Andromed. 7. 

Avrbvenpog, ov, (cvrbc, vi<pbg) 
really dead, Alciphr. 

tAvrovbn, rig, rj. Autonoe, daughter 
of Nereus and Doris, Hes. Th. 258. 
— 2. daughter of Cadmus and Har- 
monia, and wife of Aristaeus, Hes. 
Th. 977: cf. Apollod. 3, 4, 2.-3. 
daughter of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 
— i. daughter of Peireus. Id. 2, 7. 8. 
—5. a slave of Penelope, Od. 18, 182. 

Avrovo/j.EO{j,aL, dep., to be avrbvo- 
fjog, live by one's own laws, be indepen- 
dent, freq. in Thuc. 

AvrovouLa, ag, 7], the state of an 
avrbvouog, independence, Thuc. 3, 46. 

Avrdvofxog, ov, (airdg, vefiopaf) 
living by one's own laws, free, opp. to 
rvpavvevbuevoc, Hdt. 1, 96: esp. in- 
dependent, not subject to another state, 
freq. in Thuc. : of animals, feeding 
and ranging at will, Anth. Adv. -fjug. 

tAvrbvouog, ov, b, Autonomus, a 
scribe of Antimachus in Athens, Dem. 
1186, fin— 2. an Eretrian, Paus. 10, 
9, 10. 

tAiirovooo, ov, b, (avrog, vbog) Au- 
tonoas, a Trojan, II. 16, 694. — 2. a hero 
of the Delphians, Hdt. 8, 39.-3. 6 
Qerraz.bg, 7, 5, 3. 

AvrovvKrt, adv.=sq., Joseph. 

Avrovvx't, adv. (avrog, vvE) that 
very night, II. 8, 197 : in the same night, 
Arat. [f] : also avrowx^L. 

Avrovv\Lg and avrovvxiblc.=foveg., 
A. B. p. 1319. 

Airb;i>7.og, ov, (avrog, %v7.ov) of 
mere wood, cut out of wood, eK~ufia, 
Soph. Phil. 35. 

Avrorcuyf/g, ec. (avrog, -TfyvvfiC) 
self-joined, self-built. 

Avro-dQeia, ag, r), one's own feeling, 
self-experience, Polyb. : conviction, [a] : 
from 

AvroTTudrjg, eg, (avrog, ~adelv)with 
feeling or experience of one's self, speak- 
ing from one's own experience, from con- 
viction. Adv. -dug, Polyb. — II. in 
Gramm., avro-adrj, nouns, pronouns, 
and verbs, which throw back the action 
on themselves, reflexiva, opp. to dA- 
7.0-adr), q. v. 

Avrb-atg, Traidog, b, if, (avrog, 
rraZg) an own child, son or daughter, 
Soph. Tr. 826 


ATTO 

AvroTu/uuv or -r:dufiuv, ov, get 

og, (avrog, rre^dfiai.) an only heir 
Hesych. e conject. 

Avrorxdrup, opog, b, r), (avrog 
rcdrvp) one's self a father, Orph. [a] 

Avrbnreipog, ov, (avrog, rreipa) 
having experienced one's self: rb ai- 
rbrr., one's own experience. 

AvroTTTjfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (avrbf 
rrrjua) self harming : vjith or for ont't 
own woes, ybog, Aesch. Theb. 916. 

Avromar'ia, ag, if, credibility : from 

Avrbmarog, ov, (avrog, rrtGrbg) 
credible in itself. 

AvrbnAenrog, ov, (avrog, tt/Jku': 
self-plaited, Opp. 

AvrorroSr/rl, adv.,= sq., Luc. 

AvroTToSi, adv. (atToc, Tzovg,) on 
one's own feet, on foot. 

Avroirodta, ag, 7), (avrog, novg) a 
going on one's own feet, journeying on 
foot. 

AvroTTotTfriKog, rj, bv, (avrog, 
rcoieu) opp. to el6u7.o~oLLK.bg_, one 
who makes not a copy but the thing it- 
self, Plat. Soph. 266 'A. > 

AvrorcoLTj-og, ov, (avrog, rcoLeu} 
self-made, simple. 

AvroTTOLog, bv, (avrog, Troteu) self 
produced, self-sprung, not planted, as 
the Athenian olive, Soph. O. C. 
698. • 

AvrorroKiarog, ov, (avrog, ttokl^u) 
=sq ; 

Ai:r6~OKog, ov, (avrog, rreKu) with 
natural wool, with the wool on, shaggy, 
e. g. ifidrLov. 

Avrb~o7.Lg, eug, b, if, (avrog, tto 
7.ig) ~b7.Lg, a free, independent state, 
Thuc. 5, 79. Hence 

Avro~o7.tr7fg, ov. d, a citizen of e 
free state, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 14, e COTJ 
Valesii. [1] 

Airo-bvTjrog, ov, (avrog, rroveu) 
self-wrought, natural, of honey, Anth 

Avrbrrovog, ov,=foreg., Xic 

Atj-ottowc, d, rj, -now, rb, gen. tto 
dog, (avrog, rzovg) on one's own feet, 
on foot, Luc. 

AvroTTpdyeu, u, (avrog, rrpdyog) tf 
act for one's self, form a state by o%s : i 
self Strab. Hence 

Avrorrpayla, ag, rj, free, indepen.- 
dent action, Def. Plat. 411 E : kF.ovaia 
avrorrpayiag, the moral freedom oi 
the Stoics, Lat. libertas vivendi ut 
velis, Cic. 

Avrorrpayudrevrog, ov.— avro~bv- 
7] roc. Adv. '-rue, Dion. H. 

Avrbrrpefivog, ov, (avrog, rcpefjvov) 
together with the root, root and all, avr. 
67.7.vc6aL to perish, root and branch. 
Soph. Ant. 714, parodied by Antiph. 
Incert. 10 ; so too avr. dvaarcdv, Ar. 
, Ran. 903 ; air. rt bLdbvaL, to give in 
absolute possession, Aesch. Eum. 401. 

AirorrpeTTTfg, eg, v. avrorpo-ffcag . 

Airorrpoaiperog, ov, (avrog, ~po 
aipeu) self-chosen, freely undertaken, 
Vlt. Horn. — II. act. acting of free-will 
or choice, Philo. Adv. -rug. 

Airorrpogurreu, u, to be personal 
from 

Airorrpbgurcog, ov, (avrog, rrpbg 
urcov) in one's own person, without a 
mask, face to face, bpdv, Luc. : ro 
avrorrpogurrov, sub. cvyypaijfia, u 
work in which the author speaks in his 
own person, as opp. co dialogue, Ar- 
ist. ; cf. avrodLT/ynrog. Adv. -rrug. 

AiroTzreu, u, to see with one's own 
eyes, Paus. : from 

Airbrrrng, ov, b, (airbg, cnboiia^ 
seeing one's self, an eye-witness, Hdt. <£. 
29, etc. Hence 

AiroTrrLKog, r), bv, like an eye-wit 
ness, Hipp. : r.lcrLg a : ;r.,th( -redtt oj 
I an eye-witness, Scvmn. 


aTTO 


ATTO 


ATTO 


Avronrog, ov, (avrbg, J^o/zai, seen 
\y one's self, self-detected. 

Avroirvplag, ov, 6, (avrbg, izvp) = 
inroTcvpcag, Ath. 

AvroizvpLrng, ov, 6,— sq., Phryn. 
(Com.) Poastr. 1. 

Avrbrtvocg, ov, 6, (avrbg, nvpbg) 
cf coarse wheaten flour, uprog, Alex. 
Cypr. 2. 

AvroTruTirjg, ov, 6, (avrbg, koXeu) 
selling one's own goods, Plat. Polit. 
260 C : avr. nepi ti, Id. Soph. 231 
D ; cf. fiera(3ol£vr. Hence 

AvronuTiiKog, ij, dv,=foreg. : ^ 
-K7j, sc. rixvrj, the trade of an avro- 
nuXng, opp. to epaxoptKr] and tccnnj~ 
\ikt]. Plat. Soph. 223 D. 

Avropeyjuuv, ov, gen. ovog, {avrog, 
d££cj) self-done, self -incurred, Trbr/xog, 
Aesch. Fr.'361 acc. to Well. 

AvrbpeKrog and avrbfbpeKrog, ov, 
(avrbg, fie^tj) done by one's self; self- 
produced, Opp. 

Avrbpoipog, ov, (avrbg, bpotyrj) self- 
covered, roofed or vaulted by nature, 
aKnvat, Dion. H. 

Avrbfcp'it.og, ov, (avrbg, /5i£a, root 
and all, Diod. — II. self-rooted, self- 
founded, earia, Eur. Rhes. 287. 

Avrbfifivrog, and in Pind. poet, av- 
rbpvrog, ov, {avrog, {>eu>) self flowing, 
P. 12, 30. 

AY'TO'2, avr-q, avro, reflexive 
pron., self: in the oblique cases oft. 
for the person, pron. him, her, it : 
with the artic, 6 avrog, r) avrrf, rb 
avro, etc., the very one, the same. 

. sslf, myself, thyself, etc., acc. to 
tne pers. of the verb : oft. also joined 
with kyu, av, etc., as avrog eyu, I 
myself, Horn., v. infr. 8. — 1. one's 
self, i. e. the part properly called self, 
as the soul, opp. to the body, Od. 11, 
602 ; but also reversely the body, opp. 
to the soul, IL 1,4: or one's self as 
opp. to others, e. g. the king to his 
subjects, II. 6, 18, parent to his chil- 
dren, II. 2, 317, shepherds to their 
herds, Od. 9, 167, and in genl. the 
whole to its parts, II. 7, 474 : hence 
it implies emphasis, without opposi- 
tion : and is used absol. for the mas- 
ter, chief, as in the Pythag. phrase, 
Avrog e(j>a, Lat. Ipse dixit, cf. Ar. 
Nub. 219, of Socrates : so avrr/, the 
mistress : hence just, exactly a thing, 
vrrb X6(j)0v avrov, Lat. sub cristam 
ipsam, II. 13, 615 ; avro rb Trepiopd- 
oov, the point of dawn, Thuc. 2, 3 : 
hence also for Lat. vel, adeo, even, 
ovr' avrrjg 'F.Kaj3ng, nay, not even He- 
cuba, II. 6, 451. In these senses av- 
rog in Att. prose either precedes 
both the article and subst., or follows 
them both, e. g. avrog b vibg, or 6 
vibg avrog : the article can only be 
omitted with proper names, or at 
least nouns appropriate to individu- 
als, c. g. avrog blsvcov, Kru'g. Xen. 
An. 1, 2, 20, avrog 0aai?iEvg, Tvarrjp, 
etc. — 2. of one's self, of one's own ac- 
cord, sponte, like avrofiarog, a)Jka rig 
avrog Irco, let. each go of himself , with- 
out special order, II. 17, 254 : rji-e i yap 
avrd, for they will come of them- 
selves, Soph. O. T. 341— 3. by one's 
self, alone,=/Lcovog, avrog irep euv, 
although alone, II. 8, 99, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 1235, Wolf Lept. p. 303. 
Horn, also adds olog, Od. 14, 450, 
and the Att. join avrbg /ubvog, Wolf 
Lept. p. 288, cf. infr. IV. 3 : Att. also 
avroc Kad' avrov, himself by himself, 
i. e. quite alone : but also avrog 
simply, as avrbg avaKOixiad^vai, to 
return alone, Hdt. 5, 85 ; so avroi ea- 
uev, we are by ourselves, i. e. none but 
citizens are present, Ar. Ach. 504 : 


and hence, we are among friends, and 
can speak in confidence, Heind. Plat. 
Parm. 137 B. — 4. in dat. case, c. 
subst., avrog denotes accompani- 
ment, together with, dvbpovaev avry 
avv <j>6pfityyi, he sprang up lyre in 
hand, II. 9, 194 : avrrf avv tttjXvkl 
Kaprj, helmet and all, II. 14, 498, and 
without avv, avry kev yacn epvaat, 
II. 8, 24 : the latter use is most freq. 
in Att., avrolai avfijiaxoiai, allies and 
all, Aesch. Pr. 221, and with artic, 
avrolai rolg Trbprra^t, Ar. Eq. 849, 
etc., cf. Hdt. 7, 39; 6, 93: some- 
times however the Att. add avv, e. g. 
avrti %vv dyyeu Eur. Ion 32, v. 
Elmsl. Med. 160: cf. infr. V. 8.-5. 
added to ordinal numbers, e. g. 
TTEjUTrrog avrog, himself the fifth, i. e. 
along with four others, Thuc. 1, 46, 
when avrog is always the chief per- 
son. — 6. avrog is said to be put for 
ovrog or etceivog, but it always re- 
tains its own proper meaning of self: 
this happens esp. before a relative : 
but here avro is not itself the ante- 
cedent, but seems to be in appos. 
with rovro understood, as avro ovk 
elprjrai, b juuXiara ebet, Plat. : in- 
deed .in Plat, avro rovro is most 
freq. conjoined, e. g. avro rovro rb 
fyrndiv, Polit. 267 O— 7. seemingly 
pleonast. where the noun has gone 
before, to which it serves to recall 
the attention, and add distinctness, 
as hie and is in Latin, whether in the 
apodosisof the same sentence, e. g.dv 
cjero Trtarov, avrov evpe, Xen. An. 1, 
9, 29, or after a stop, as Od. 7, 73 : an 
actual pleonast. use is alleged from 
Soph. Phil. 315, olg , 0?vv/lcttioi dolev 
-Kor' avroig, where however it retains 
its force, v. Herm. in 1. : in fact this 
usage dates from the time of Callim. 
in phrases like £>v 6 juiv avrtiv, etc. 
— 8. in connexion with the personal 
pron., e. g. eyu avrog, tjiedev avrfig, 
at avrov, etc., but- always divisim in 
Horn., who with enclit. puts avrog 
first, as avrov fj.iv, Od. 4, 244. — b. 
sometimes the person, pron. is omit- 
ted, as avrbg. ./qaQai Xt%aio/u,at, II. 13, 
252, avrov kXerjaov, for e/ue avrov, II. 
24, 503. In Od. 2, 33, ol avrQ is 
simply a strengthd. form of ol : and 
so in Att., when a£ avrov, e/uol av- 
rti, etc., are read divisim, they are 
merely emphatic, not reflexive. — c. 
again avrbg is joined with the reflex- 
ive eavrov, avrov, etc., to add force 
and definiteness, avrbg Kad' avrov, 
Aesch. Theb. 406, and sometimes 
betw. the art. and reflex, pron. rolg 
avrbg avrov 7rf//j.aaiv, Id. Ag. 836; 
so avrol adyaiv draadaXinaiv, Od. 
1, 33, Lat. sua ipsi stultitia : but av- 
ruv acpersprjaiv dr., Od. 1, 7. — 9. av- 
rbg for b avrbg, the same, but only in 
Ion. poetry : for all the Att. instances 
in which avrbg is the predicate (and 
beyond this no one extends the sup- 
posed Att. usage of avrbg for 6 avrbg) 
may be strictly translated himself 
etc., although the Lat. idiom would 
require idem: see them in Herm. 
Soph. Ant. 920; cf. Ellendt Lex. 
Soph. v. avrbg sub fin. — 10. Epich. 
p. 2, has a compar. avrbrepog, and 
Ar. Plut. 83, a superl. aiirbrarog, 
Lat. ipsissimus, his very self, cf. Bast 
Greg. p. 366, 896.— II. he, she, it, for 
the simple pron. of the third person, 
only in oblique cases, and never at the 
beginning of a sentence : hence un- 
necessarily considered enclitic by 
some old Gramm., v. Spitzn. II. 12, 
204. The nearest approach to this 
use in the nom. case, is in such in- 


stances a3 those given sup., 1.6, <j 
v. On the varying shades of differ 
ence between the oblique cases av 
rov, avru, avrov, and the reflex 
pron. avrov, avrti, avrov, v. sub 
eavrov. — III. with' artic. d avrbg, ij 
avrr], rb avro, and Att. contr. avrbg 
avrr], ravrb and ravrbv (v. Butm. 
Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 414, Elmsl. Med. 550 ■ 
gen. ravrov, etc., Ion. uvrbg, ruvro, ' 
the very one, the same, Lat. idem, of 
which there are some examples e^pu 
in Horn., as II. 6, 391, Od. 7, 55, 326 
It freq. takes a dat. like duoiog, Tta- 
paTzTifjatog, etc., to denote sameness 
or agreement, esp. in prose, as ruvro 
v/xcv ETrpr/aao/iEV, Hdt. 4, 119; 6 ai) 
rbg ru TiiOy, the same as the stone, 
Plat. Euthyd. 298 A ; rb avro Kpaa 
aEtv or Ttda^eiv rivi, Hdt. 4, 119 
etc. ; hv ravrti elvai rivi, to be in 
the place with..'., Xen. An. 3, 1, 27; 
TrpogiEadac rtvi eg ravrb eavru, to 
have a person meet one, lb. 1, 30 : alsc 
Kara ravrd rivi. Hdt. 2, 20 : also d 
avrbg. ..Kat, like Lat, simul ac..., Hdt. 
4, 109, 6 avrbg... ugirzp, Stallb. Plat. 
Phaed. 86 A, and d avrbg. ..te... Kat, 
Wolf Lept. p. 258, 370.— IV. peculiar 
phrases, — 1. avro EKaarov, a thing in 
itself, as it is, v. avroEKaarog. — 2 
avro jubvov, like avrbxprj,ua, simply, 
merely, nothing but, st'-engthd. form 
of jubvov, Valck. Call p. 28. — 3. /car 
avro, just, about, of accidental meet- 
ing, also of loose definitions of num- 
ber, Herm. V r ig. <$> 123, xiv. : but Ka- 
ra ravrb, and irrb ravro. at, about 
the same time, Lat. sub idem tempus, 
Id. ib. — i. Eig ravrb, tv ravrip, ek 
rov avrov, to, in, from the same place 
Att. — V. in compos. — 1. of itself, i. e. 
natural, native, not -made, as in avrb 
Krirog, avrbpofyog. — 2. in a simple, 
rude state of nature, avroTTOKtarog.-* 
3. of mere..., of nothing but..., as in av 
rb^vlog, avroVtQivog. — 4. of one's 
self, self.., as in avroScdaKrog, avro 
yvupicdv, avrbfiarog '■ and so indepen 
dently, as in avroKpdrop, avrbvouog 
— 5. very..., bodily, as with propei 
names, AvroOatg, Lat. altera Thais 
Schiif. Mel. 28.-6. the very, the ideal, 
as in avrodyaOov, avrodvdpuirog 
etc., freq. from Arist. downwds. — 1 
just, exactly, as in avrbbsna. — 8 
rarely, with reflex, signf. of avroi 
and dTJ.rjTiuv, as avdsvrvg, avroKro 
vio). — 8. together with, as in avrbirfz 
fj,vog, avrbpfai^og, roots and a^.— I) 
alone, by one's self, as in avrbaKrjvog 
For avrov, avrtig, etc., v. the respect 
ive heads. The chief authority foi 
this article is Hermann's Dissertatift 
de pron. avrbg, Opusc. 1. 308, etc., re- 
printed at the end of his Viger, with a 
summary of its contents, ib. § 123 B 
v. also Kiihner Gr. Gr. <$> 630. 

AvroaavdapaKT], r/g, ij, {avrbg, oav- 
6apuK7]) aavdapdKT] itself, the essence 
of it, Alciphr. 

AvrdOE, adv. {avrov) thither, to th* 
very place, Hdt. 3, 124, Thuc, etc. 

^Avroadivrjg, ovg, b, {avrbg, adsvog 
Autosthenes, an Athenian archon, Ol. 
28, 1, Paus. 4, 23, 4. 

Avroaibvpog, ov, {avrbg, alSr/pcg 
of sheer iron, dfJ.iX?M, Eur. Hel. 356. 

Avrbalrog, ov, {avrbg, aireo) pro 
vidingfor one's self, bringing one's own 
provisions to a common meal, CrobyJ 
ap. Ath. 47 E, cf. avrboemvog. 

AvroaKUTrdvevg, eog, d, (avrbg 
aKairavevg) a very digger, Alciphi. ^ 

AvrbaKEVog, ov, {avrog, aKEvr) ' 
self-made, i. e. artless, plain, Aristaen.. 
cf. avroTToirjror. 

AvroGKvvog, ov, (avrbg, a awn) 


AITO 


ATTO 


AYTO 


ivtng and messing alone, v. L Xen. 
Jyr. 8, 7, L4. , , . 

AvroGogLa, oc v, (airbg, aoqia) 
very luisdom, E(Xi. 

AvTOGTTOpOg, OV, (airbg, GTTECpu) 

lelf-sown, Aesch. Fr. 184. 

AiroGGvrog, ov, (airbg, GEvo/iat) 
telf-moved, self-sped, Aesch. Eum. 170. 

AirocrdbLa, ag, t), (airbg, lara- 
uat) a stand-up fight, close fight, fray, 
melee, 11.13, 325: strictly adj., sub. 
ui'zxTji elsewh. t) GVGrdbrjv fidxjj. 

Avroareyoc, ov, (airbg, OT£y#) = 
2vrbpo<pog, G-f/Avy!;, Dionys. ap. 
Ath.401 F. 

AiroGroTiog, ov, (airbg, gtzaao- 
uai) self-sent, going of one's self, Soph. 
PhU. 496. 

AVTOGTOVOC, OV, (airbg, GTEVC)) 

sighing for or by one's self Aesch. 
Theb. 916. 

AiroGrpdrrjyog, 6, 37, (airbg, Grpa- 
TTjyoc) a general vMh full powers, [a] 

AvroG^ayr/r, ig, (airbg, Gtpdrru) 
slain by one's self or by kinsmen, both 
which signfs. are found in Soph. Aj. 
841. 

AiroGX^bd, v - SUD airoGxebbv. 

AvTOGX^td^CJ, f. -ugcj, (ai)T0Gx£- 
dioc) to do, act, speak off-hand, Plat. 
Crat. 413 D, Xen., etc. : hence— 1. 
usu. in bad sense, to do, act, speak un- 
advisedly or hastily, Tzepi rivog, Plat. 
Apol. 20 C : to judge superficially, take 
a thing too lightly or easily, Xen. : etc 
rd GUfiara ruv 'E2,a?/vcjv, to practise, 
make experiments upon, Aeschin. 76, 
12. — 2. in good sense, to strike out a 
plan at a heat, rd biovra, Thuc. 1, 
138 : also of nature, to produce freely, 
Hence 

AvroGX^olaGfia, arog, to, work done 
nff-hand, an impromptu, Arist. Poet. — 
JT 3 -ash act, rashness, Plat. (Com.), 
Ni>£ //., 5 : but this signf. is dub. : 
and 

AvTOGXediaG/ioc, ov, 6, an acting 
CI speaking without thought or prepara- 
tion. 

AvTOGxedtaGTyc, ov, b, (airoGXS- 
fild&) one who acts, does, speaks off- 
hand : and so a raw hand, bungler, Lat. 
tiro, Xen. Rep. Lac. 13, 5. 

AvroGX^i-aGTL, adv., extempore. 

AvroGx^taGTLKoq, .7), ov, (airo- 
<*;£e67d£cj) extemporary. 

Avrocribiog, a, ov, also oc, ov, 
{airbg, Gx^if) hand to hand, hence 
xiroGX £ bLT)=airoGra6'tv, a close fight, 
fray, rntlie, airoGX^biij filial X £ iP ac t 
il. 15, 510 : hence in 'acc. avroGxe- 
Mrjv as adv., = airoGx^bbv, TC/.r/G- 
gelv rivu airoax^bLnv, H. 12, 192, 
air. ovTdG/xevoc, Od. 11, 536. — II. 
even from the hand, i. e. off-hand, on 
the spv.r of the rroment, first in H. 
Horn. Merc. 55. 

AvTOGX^dov, adv., near at hand, 
hand to hand, Lat. comimus, in Horn, 
always of close fight, like avroGxc- 
;Urjv : once also avroGx^bd, II. 16, 
319. — 2. c. gen. near, close to, Arat. : 
of time, forthwith. 

AvTOGxtSrjc, ec, ( airbg, ox%u ) 
ximply slit, and so simple, vnooTjiua, 
Hermipp. Dem. 5. 

AirorfAEta, ag, 7), (avroTE^c) the 
itate of an avTOTE/.rjc, independence. 

AvtoteAegtoc, ov, (airbg, teAecj) 
Kccomplished of one's self, Jac. A. P. 
12 : f self-formed, Opp. H. 1, 763. 

AvroTE?-7}c, ec, (avroc, teXoc) end- 
3ig in itself, hence constant throughout : 
tnded, accomplished in or of itself, com- 
plete in itself, Arist. Org. : hence suf- 
ficient, atria, — 2. absolute, self-subsist- 
ing, independent, Plut. — 3. with full 
juxrs, ixpbg ri, Polyb. — 4. sufficing 
244 


or having enough for one's self: also 
supporting or feeding one's self, Ittttelc, 
Luc. — II. (avroc, rkXoc IV.) taxing 
one's self, self -taxed, Thuc. 5, 18. Adv. 
-?mc, perfectly, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 

10, 85 : at discretion, Polyb. 
Avtotexvoc, ov, (avroc, T £ X V V) se lf' 

instructed in an art, irpbg laGiv, Plut. 

Airbrr\g, Tjrog, 7), (airbg) identity, 
Sext. Emp. 

Avroronoc, ov, (avrog, rbicog) young 
and all, Aesch. Ag. 137 : but — II. pa- 
rox. avroroKog, ov, (avrog, tUtu) 
act. self-producing, Nonn. 

AvrorpdytKog, 7), ov, (avrog, rpa- 
yiK.bg) rcLdrjKog, an arrant tragic ape, 
Dem. 307, 25, ubi al. avrorpayino- 
TTtdjjKog, in one word. 

Airorpiyuvov, ov, to, (avrog, rp'i- 
yuvov) the very ideal triangle, Arist. 
de Gen. et Inter. 

AvTorpoirfiGag, in H. Horn. Merc. 
86, 6dbv avr., as if from airorpoTrdu, 
to turn straightway : but the place is 
dub., other MSS. give airoTxpETzrjg 
ug, others avTorpo-qg ug, and Herm. 
conj. bbbv dvTLTopfiGuv, as if pene- 
traturus viam, extending to make his 
way through. 

Avrorpo(pog, ov, (avrog, rpE(f)u) = 
avroGLTog, a word blamed by Phryn. 
201. 

AvrorvnOg, ov, (avrog, tvtttu) self- 
stricken. 

Avtov, adv.. orig. gen. neut. from 
avrog, and in full etc' aiirov rov ro- 
ttov, at the very place, there, here, on 
the spot, Horn., Hdt., and Att. : oft. 
with the place added, avrov tvl 
TpotTj, avrov ruS' hi x^PV-i ^ iere * n 
Troy, etc., Horn. ; also avrov kvda, 

11. 8, 207, keWl avrov, H. Horn. Ap. 
374 ; avrov ravrrj, in this very place, 
exactly here, oft. in Hdt., cf. Valck. 
ad 4, 135. 

Avrov, Att. contr. for iavrov, q. v. 

Avrovpyio), to be an airovpyog, do 
one's own work, serve one's self, work 
with one's own hand, Arist. Mund. : to 
execute or fulfil of one's self, ttjv fiav- 
ttjitjv, Luc. Hence 

AvrovpyrjTog, ov, self-wrought, i. e. 
rudely wrought, ftddpov, Anth : and 

Avrovpyia, ag, 7/, a working with 
one's own hand, avr. Qovov, self-inflict- 
ed murder, Aesch. Eum. 336 : hence 
one's ownpractice or experience, Polyb. : 
hardship, Id. 

AvrovpyiK.bg, rj, ov, inclined or able 
to work with one's own hand, Anton. : 
but 7) -KT], sub. texvt], the art of ma- 
king real things, not semblances (el- 
Su'Aa) Plat. Soph. 266 D. Adv. -Kug. 
From 

Airovpyog, ov, (avrog, * spyco) self- 
working, avrovpyC) x £ P^ Soph. Ant. 
52. — 2. usu. as subst., one who works 
his land himself, and not by slaves, a 
husbandman, farmer, Eur. Or. 917, 
sq. ; esp. of the Lacedaemonians, 
Thuc. 1, 141 : also a workman, slave : 
hence poor, Bornem. Xen. Symp. 1, 
5 : metaph. airovpyog rijg 61/.OG0- 
(j>tag, one that has worked at philosophy 
by himself, without a teacher, Xen. 
1. C. — II. pass, self-wrought, i. e. rude- 
ly, coarsely wrought, cf. avroGX^Otog, 
Dion. H. Adv. -yug. 

AvrovpyoTEVKTOg, ov, (airovpyog, 
reii^(j)=foreg. II., Lyc. 

Avrb<pdyog, ov, (airbg, (paystv) 
self- devouring. 

Airo^aivojXEVov dyadov, to, the 
self-appearing good, Arist. Org. 

Avr6<f>t, airo^iv, Ep. gen. and dat. 
sing, and plur. from avrog, in Horn. : 
also as adv. —avrov, there, at the very 
place ; Horn, always joins it with a 


prep., air' avrocpiv, kir' airo^tv, r.s& 
air6(pLv, from, in, or by the t&y 
place. 

AirbfyLoiog, ov, (airbg, (p/.otbg) 
bark and all, Theocr. 

Airotybvog, ov, (airog, Qovevu) 
se.f -murdering, murdering in one's own 
family, airotibva /ca/ca, Aesch. Thev 
850, Ag. 1091, cf. cidEvrrjg. In Horn 
only as prop. n. v. sq. Adv. -vcjf 
Aesch. Supp. 65. Hence 

■fAirbcjovog, ov, 6, Autophonus, a 
Theban, II. 4, 395. 

Airo^6vT7]g, ov, 6, (airog, (povEvu) 
a murderer, Eur. Med. 1269. 

AirbQopfiog, ov, (airbg, 0ep/3a>)=/ 
avrocjdyog, Aesch. Fr. 105. 

AiroCibprjrog, ov, (airog, (popiu) 
self-borne, Nonn. 

Airbtyoprog, ov, (airbg, cjbprog) 
bearing one's own baggage, carrying a 
knapsack, Aesch. Cho. 675. — II. cargo 
and all, vavg, Plut. 
iAirocjpaddrijg, ov, 6, Autophrad^ 
tes, a Persian commander in the reign 
of Artaxerxes III., Dem. 671. 

AirodpovprjTog, ov, (airbg, gjpov 
piu) self-guarded. 

Airo<pV7/g, ig, (airbg, (j>vo) selj 
growing, Hes. Th. 813: self-exist?nt, 
Critias 15. — 2. produced in the country, 
of home production, Xen. Vect. 2, 1.— 
3. natural, opp. to artificial, 7^Ljj.fjV, 
Thuc. 1, 93 ; XP VG ~6 C > virgin gold, 
Diod. : avr. ?,ocjoi, hills in their natu- 
ral state, not quarried or mined, Xen. 
Vect. 4, 2 : of a horse, rbv airodvT} 
(sc. dpbjiov) dtarpoxa^ELV, to have 
natural paces, , Xen. Eq. 7, 11. Adv. 
-tog, hence airotpv&g bfioiov, jke by 
nature, Plat. Gorg. 513 B. 

Airbfyvrog, ov,=ioxeg., Pind. P. 3, 
83: air. EpyaGia=ai"ovpyia, Arist, 
Pol. 1, 8, 8. 

AiroQovia, ag, 7], the voice itself, 
Julian : from 

Airb(puvog, ov, (airbg, <jxov7j) self 
sounding, xPV^.^g air., oracles de- 
livered by the god himself, Luc. 

Airb(pupog, ov, (airbg, <pup) caught 
in the act of theft, and in geni. cauvhx 
in the act, Thuc. 6, 38 : airb&'. pa 
d/£7r?.a/cr/fiara, self-detected misdeeds, 
Soph. Ant. 51. The usu. phrase is 
£71^ airocjxjpCf) ?m/i[3uveiv, to catch in 
the act, Lat. in ipso furto deprehendere, 
Eur. Ion 1214, and Oratt. : and so in 
Pass., ett' airofpupo dltivat, Hdt. 6, 
72, Eikfi^Qat, Ar. Plut. 455 : also c. 
part., ETTipov/.Evovrag (pavrjvai e-a' 
airogupo), to be caught in the very act 
of plotting, Hdt. 6, 137 ; ett' airooupu 
EtATj/i/uaL TTAovGiurarog &v, 1 am 
proved by facts to be the richest, Xen. 
Symp. 3, 13. Adv. -pug. 

Airoxdpanrog, ov, (airbg, x a P a<7 
Gio) self-scratching or graving. 
fAiroxaptbag, a, 6, Autocharidas, f 
Spartan, Thuc. 5, 12— 2. a Pytha 
gorean of Lacedaemon, Iambi. 

Airbxdpig, trog, 7), (airbg, x^P 1 ^) 
very grace : airoxdpirsg 'ArrtKac, 
the Graces bodily, Alciphr. 3, 43. 

Airbx^tp, pog, b, 7), (airbg, x e " L P) 
working or fulfilling with one's own 
hand, air. Xovetv, Tza'iEiv, kte'lvelv 
etc., to wash, strike, etc. with one y t 
own hand, Soph., and Eur. : also c. 
gen., the very doer, perpetrator of a 
thing, rd<pov, ; Soph. Ant. 306 —11. 
absol., like aidevrrjg, one who kills 
himself, or one of his kin, Herm. Soph. 
Ant. 1160; but also — 2. simply a 
murderer, homicide, Soph. O. T. 231, 
Detti. 552, 18 : in full, air. rov <pbvov, 
Soph. O. T. 266, El. 955.-3. as adj. 
murderous, esp. of murder by one's 
hand or by kinsmen, air. Odviroc, 


AYT2 

dityf), fioipa, Eur.; irTiyyEvreg av- 
roxeipt jucdcfiari, of brothers stricken 
by mutual slaughter, Soph. Ant. 172. 

Avroxsipi, adv. from foreg., with 
one's own hand, Lycurg. 165, 8, cf. 
Pors. Or. 1037. 

AvToxsipia, ag, y, (avroxEtp) a 
doing or working with one's own hands, 
«sp. in dat. as adv.=foreg., esp. av- 
Toxetpty Kreheiv, Hdt. 1, 140, etc., 
also avr. ?m(3eIv, Dem. 787, 26: 
hence — 2. absol. actual murder, Plat. 
Legg. 872 B. 

AvroxEipi^o, f. -iao, (avrog, ^c/p) 
to work with one's own hand, Phllist. 
ap. Poll. 2, 154. 

AvToxetptog, (a, tov,=avrbxEtp. 

AvroxEiporbvyrog, ov, (avrog, x eL ~ 
oorovio) self-elected. 

AvToxtpi, adv. of avroxEtp, poet, 
for avToreipt, Call. 

Avroxdovog, ov, {avrog, x^ v ) 
country and all, Aesch. Ag. 536. 

Avrbrdov, ov, gen. ovog, (avrog, 
XOov) from the land itself, Lat. terri- 
gena : hence oi avroxOoveg, like Lat. 
Aborigines, Indigenae, not settlers, of 
native stock, Hdt. 1, 171, etc. : so the 
Athenians were fond of being thought, 
Eur. Ion 29, 589, 737, Ar. Vesp. 1076, 
cf. Thuc. 1,2. 

Avroxblorog, ov, (avrog, x°^° m 
ojuai) angry of or at one's self, Anth. 

Avroxopr/yyrog, ov, (avrog, x°PV- 
yso) self-furnished, Plat. Ax. 371 D. 

Avroxouvog, ov, lengthd. for av- 
rox^vog, contr. from avroxoavog, 
(avrog, x oo ^ v v) rudely cast, shapeless, 
of a mass of iron used as a quoit, II. 
23, 826, or acc. to others, cast, solid, 
massive. 

Avr6xPW a -> (avrog, xpvpa) a dv. in- 
deed, really : at once, plainly, Ar. Eq. 

Avroxpoog, ov, contr. %povg, ovv, 
(avrog, xf>ba) w ^ *'* own, natural co- 
iyur, Plut. : of one colour, Id. 

Avroxvfiog, ov, (avrog, X v f*bg) with 
tis own,natural juice, Aristid. 

Avrdxvrog, ov, (avrog, #ea>) shed, 
poured out of itself, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
J 19. ^ 

Avrotpei and avroipi, adv. of av- 
-t OTcrog, with one's own eyes. 

Avrotpta, ag, y, (avroirrog) a seeing 
with one's own eyes, Diosc. 

Avrovyryg, ov, 6, (avrog, oviofiat) 
one that buys for himself, Dinarch. ap. 
Poll. 3, 81. 

Avropyg, eg, acting or speaking of 
one's self, Call. Fr. 264, but .both 
6ignf. and deriv. are dub. 

Avrog, adv. from avrog, with 
Aeol. accent, — I. even so, just so, as it 
is, -yvfivbv hbvra, avrog, ogre yv- 
valna, unarmed just as I am, II. 22, 
125. — 2. hence in a contemptuous 
sense, just so, no better, ri av KTjdeat 
avrog dvdpov ; why take you no better 
care ? II. 6, 55 (but Spitzn. ovrog) ; 
and so freq. joined with other words 
implying contempt, vymog avrog, a 
mere child^so fiai/j avrog, dvEjuoXtov 
avrog, avrog dxOog dpovpyg, etc. 
Hence seems to come the form dgav- 
roc, in Horn, always og 6' avrog, 
in just the same manner, common in 
At 1 . — II. still so, just as before, as it 
wae, Tievkov sr' avrog, still white as 
when new, II. 23, 268, ert KEtrat avrog 
hv KkiaiyOL, he still lies just as he was, 
II. 24, 413: so too nal avrog, still, 
unceasingly, even without cause, II. 1, 
520. — III. the Gramm. supposed a 
third sense, m vain, without effect, but 
all the passages seem to fall under 
one of the former heads, v. II. 16, 
117 ; 18, 5^4, etc., in this sense they 


AYO 

wrote avrog, but avrog in the others : 
Buttm. Lexil. in voc. always writes 
avrog, Herm. (de pron. avrog, § 15) 
always avrog. 

iAv(f>idiog and Av<j>iSog, ov, 6, the 
Aufidus, now Ofanto, a river of Apu- 
lia, Polyb. 4, 1, 2, Strab. 

YAvqsig, Evrog, 6, the Ufens, a river 
of Latium, v. 1. Strab. p. 233. 

Avx^iog, a, ov, (avxy) boastful, 
proud, braggart, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 
526 B. (3, 5 Bgk.). 

iAvxdrai, ov, ol, the Auchatae, a 
Scythian tribe dwelling at the sources 
of the Hypanis, Hdt. 4, 6. 

Avxevi^o, f. -lao, Att. -to, (avxyv) 
to behead, cut the throat of..., rivd, 
Soph. Aj. 298.-2. to hang. 

Avxiviog, a, ov, (avxyv) belonging 
to the neck, rsvovrsg, the neck-sinews, 
Od. 3, 450.— II. a kind of tunic, An- 
tiph. 

AvxEvtarrjp, ypog, 6, (avxEvi^o) a 
halter, Lyc. 

AvxEO,= Kavxdofxai, to boast, plume 
one's self, hiri rivi, on a thing, Batr. 
57, c. inf. to boast that..., Hdt. 2, 160, 
etc. : in genl. to protest, declare, say, 
almost like <j>y/j,t, Aesch., and Eur. : 
from 

AT'XH', yg , y, boasting, pride, Pind. 
N. 11, 38, cf. Herm. Opusc. 5, 153. 
(Akin to Kavxy and £x>xy-) Hence 

Avxy Etg, Eoaa, ev, braggart, proud, 
Anth. 

Aixyy-a, arog, rb, (avxEo) a thing 
boasted of, an object of pride, the pride, 
boast, xpovog, Soph. O. C. 710.— II. a 
boast, Id. 713: also=av^, boasting, 
Thuc. 2. 62; 7, 66: oTricdbupporov 
avx-t posthumous fame, Pind. P. 1, 197. 

AY'XH'N, Evog, 6, the neck, throat, 
of men or beasts, Horn., etc. : for its 
several parts, cf. Arist. H. A. 1, 12, 1. 
— II. metaph. any narrow band or pas- 
sage ; and so a neck of land, isthmus, 
Hdt. 1, 72 ; 6, 37 ; but also a narrow 
sea, strait, Id. 4, 85, so avx- nbvrov, 
Aesch. Pers. 72 : the narrow bed of a 
river, Hdt. 4, 89 : a narrow mountain 
pass, defile, Id. 7, 223.— III. the tiller in 
a ship. Cf. rpdxy^og . (Acc. to Pott, 
from Sanscr. root wah, to bear, cf. 
Gr. oxeo.) 

Avxyotg, eog, y, (avxEo) boasting, 
exultation, Thuc. 6, 16. 

Avxyrinog, y, bv,= avxy£ig. 

Avxv-aTiEog, a, ov, — avx/typbg, 
Choenl. p. 130. 

Avxfido, v. sq. 

AY'XM'Eft, (avxfiy) to be dry, 
dusty, dirty : look squalid or unwashed, 
Lat. squalere, Od. 24, 250, Ar. Nub. 
442, etc. Only the part. pres. of ax>x- 
fido occurs. 

Avx/^y, ySi y,= avxftbg, Q. Sm. 

AvxfJ-yEig, Ecoa, ev,= avxpypbg, H. 
Horn. 18, 6. 

AvxfiypoKo/iyg, ov, 6, (avxfiypog, 
KOfiy) with staring, wild hair, Anax- 
andr. Prot. 1, 9, cf. sq. 

Avxfiypog, a, ov, dry, thirsty, Plat. : 
sunburnt, rough, dusty, dirty, Lat. squa- 
lidus : and of hair, staring, wild, 
Soph. Fr. 422, cf. avaraTiiog— 2. im- 
poverished, needy. 

Avxfiog, ov, 6, (do, avo, avog, u£o) 
drought, Eur., Thuc. 1, 23 : thence 
scarcity, cofytag, Plat. Meno 70 C. — 
II. the rough, burnt look of the earth in 
time of drought : and so of the body, 
like Lat. squalor, squalidity, filth, 
wretchedness, Plat. Rep. 614 D. 

Avxfiodyg, Eg, (avxftbg, sldog) look- 
ing dry and squalid, Lat. squalosus, 
aestuosus, no/uy, Eur. Or. 223, cf. cvx- 
fxypog. 

AT"Q, Att. avo, to dry, wt ler. 


A4.ll 

hence to singe, kindle, set on lire, Od 
5, 490 ; Iva fiy tto6ev uTiIooev avoi, 
sub. Tcvp, where the Att. would use 
Evavot. Only poet. ; cf. dtyavo, kv- 
avo. (The Sanscr. root is ush, to 
burn, whence also evo, evo : aiog, 
avxfJtog: avog, yog, sog : Lat. uro, us 
tus ; aurora.) 

AY" ft, f. dvao ; aor. yvaa [for in 
the pres. and impf. av- is a dipi> 
thong, in fut. dv and aor. two sylL j 
To shout out, to shout, call or cry 
aloud, oft. in Horn., who usu. adds 
fiaKpbv, fiiya, Secvov ; also of things, 
to ring, sound, echo, cf. dvrio : c. acc. 
pers., to call upon, Od. 9, 65. (Henca 
avry, dvrio, aMy, uvEug, avxio : 
the root is in Sanscr. wa—dy/u.i, tc 
blow.) 

* ATfQ, to sleep, (from * do, dyjui, 
to breathe,) only found in the derivs, 
iavo, dorio, evoo. 

Avog, y, Aeol. for dog, yog, 

'A(payv£VO,=sq., Plut. 

'A<payvi£o, fut. -Leo, (diro, dyviC,o\ 
to purify. Mid. to purify one's self 
devote one's self with purifying offer- 
ings, rotg vEprspoig dEolg, Eur. Ale 
1146. Hence 

'A<j>ayvio~[i6g, ov, 6, purification. 

'A^aoYa, ag, y, unpleasantness, en 
mity, Eupol. Astr. 7 : from 

"A.(j>d6og, ov, (d<pavddvo) displeas- 
ing, odious. 

VAdaia, ag, y, Aphaea, a goddess 
worshipped in Aegma, Paus. 2, 30, 3 

'A<j>aijua^ig, Eog, y, a bleeding 
Hipp.: from 

'Atyaijidaoo, Att. -rro, f. -go, (ant, 
aljidcuo) to bleed, let blood, Hipp. 

'AcpaipEfia, arog, ro, (d^aipio) thai 
which is taken away : hence in LXX 
the heave-offering. — II. = dtyaipEGtg 
Hence 

'AtyaipEfxannog, y, ov, taking away, 
abstracting, Grarnm. 

'AtyaipEGig, Eog, y, (dtyaipt'o) a 
taking away, or out, plat.— II. in logic, 
abstraction, Arist. Org. 

'A<j)atp£r£OV, verb, adj., one must 
take away, Plat. Rep. 361 A. 

'A(j)atp£riKog, y, bv, fit for taking 
away. 

'A<j)atp£rig, iSog, y, a she-robber, 
Orph. 

'A(j)aip£rbg, bv, to be taken away, to 
be separated. — II. proparox. d(j)atp£- 
rog, taken away, Paus. (On the dif- 
ference of accent v. Lob. Paral. 479) - 
from 

'AQaipio, o, f. -yao : mid. -rjcofxat, 
though in Hdt. 5, 35 we have it in 
pass, signf. : aor. dcpslXov aor. mid. 
u(f)Ei?ib/Liyv, later d§£ikdy.yv : aor. 
pass. d(j>yp£drjv, (utto, alpio). To 
take from, take away from another, ri- 
vi rt, Od. 14, 455, also rtvbg ri, Xen 
Rep. Lac. 4, 7 : but d<p. rtvd rt, to be- 
reave, rob of a thing, AescK. : d<p. T£< 
vbg, to take from a thing, hence to di 
minish, also d(p. ek rivog, Luc. : to 
separate, set aside, Plat. : to let off, 
pardon, rtvL, Xen. — B. Mid. from 
Horn, downwds. more freq. than act . 
to take away for one's self, bear off 
v'tKyv, vbarov, Horn. : also like act 
though also with the notion of taking 
for one's self, d(j). rivt rt, to take away 
from..., H. 1, 161, also rt irpbg rivog, 
Eur. Tro. 1034: d<$>. rivd ri, to be- 
reave, deprive, rob of a thing, II. 1 
275, Hdt. 7, 104, cf. Valck. Hdt. 8, 3, 
and freq. in Att., v. Elmsl. Ach. 464: 
followed, by fiy c. inf., to prevent, hin 
der from doing, Soph. Phil. 1304, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Prot. 260 A : d^atpElo 
6ai tig khevdEpicv, Lat. vindicare it 
libertatem. to set a man f^e. lsocr 9.^1 
45 


A4>AJN 


A*AP 


A4»EM 


E ~ C. pass., to be robbed or deprived \ 
of a thing, n rrpoc or U7r6 Ttvog, Hdt. 
3, 65 ; 7, 159, or simply r£, Hdt., and 
Alt. ; also Ttvog. Hence 
'A<paip7]/j,a, aTog, To,— u(poup£fia. 

' A(paip7}TlKOg, i),6v,— U<patpETLK6g. 

'AcpuKij, r/g, 7j, ((pernor) a kind of 
vetch or lentil, v. Arist. — II. a 

wild plant, dandelion, Theophr. 

'A(f>d?i?LOjuai, tut. d(paXovfiat, (utto, 
aXXofiat) to spring off or down from, 
mjdqfi' a<p7}Xaro, Aesch. Pers. 305 : 
to jump off, Ar. Nub. 147. 

"Analog, ov, (a priv., (pulog) without 
the (puXor or metal boss in which the 
plume was fixed, II. 10, 258 : cf. tet- 
odtpaXog. [d(p\ 

"A(pa%aig, scor, rj, (d(pu\'ko[iai) a 
springing off- or back, Arist. 

"A(pa%roc, ov, {dfpdllofiaL) spring- 
ing off, down, or back. 

'A(pa/iapTuvG), fut. -Tf/GOfiat, (utto, 
up.ap~dvo) to miss, esp. one's aim at 
a mark, c. gen., II. : in genl. to miss 
one's aim, fail in gaining, II. 6, 411 : 
always c. gen. 

'A^afiaproETTTjc, ic, (cKpa/iaprdvu, 
e vTOc) = uju,apT0E~7/g, always missing 
the point, random talking, II. 3,215. 

'A(pa/Ltid)Tai, tiv, ol, serfs, ascripti 
glelae, at Crete, like the Helots in 
Laconia, Strab. (Said to be from 
d<pa/ica,= ulrjpog.) Cf. 'A/uQafu&Tai. 

'AdavduvtJ, f. dtyaSricu : Ion. aor. 
2 inf. tnradeeiv, Hdt. 2, 129, (and, 
■ivdavo)). To displease, not to please, 
Od. 16, 387, Soph. Ant. 501. ^ 

'A(pdveia, ag, r), a being udavr/g : 
darkness, obscurity, Pind. I. 4, 52 : 
d£ tcj/iarog u(p., want of illustrious birth 
Cr rank, Thuc. 2, 37. — II. disappear- 
»ice, utter destruction, perdition, Aesch. 
Ag. 384. [<pd] From 

'A(puvyg, eg, (a priv., (paivo/xat, 
t>avT]vat) unseen, invisible, viewless, 
Hdt., etc. : inscrutable, voog ddavd- 
-uv, Solon 10 : esp. of the nether 
-^'orld, Tdprapog, Pind. Fr. 223, h 
dd>. deog, of Proserpine, Soph. O. C. 
1556. — 2. unseen, vanished, hence d<j). 
ytyv£GdaL=u(pavt&Gdai, Hdt. 3, 104 : 
of the slain, whose bodies were mis- 
sing after a battle, Thuc. 2, 34—3. 
unseen, hidden, unnoticed, secret, u(p. 
VEV/aa, a secret sign, Thuc. 1, 134, etc.: 
c. part., <jrf>. sl/Lii ttoiQv tl, I do it 
without being noticed, Xen. An. 4, 2, 4 ; 
hence unknown, uncertain, u(p. voGog, 
Hdt. 2, 84, loyog, Soph. O. T. 657 ; 

x^P LC > a f av( >ur from an unknown 
hand, Dem. 416, 4: esp. of future 
events, as eXirideg, etc. : to afyaveg, 
uncertainty, Hdt. 2, 23, and to TT)g rv- 
\rjg u<p., Eur. Ale. 785 : kv utpavEl 
Keladat, kv t<j u(pav£l elvat, Thuc. : 
TU(pavfj, uncertainty, Soph. O. T. 131. 
Hence adv. -vug, secretly, doubtfully, 
Thuc, etc. : but also neut. pi. d(pa- 
'vrj as adv., Eur. Hipp. 1289, superl. 
ii^avkarara, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 27 : 
also in adv. signf., dyavovg, Aesch. 
Fr. 54. — 4. u(pavrjg ovGta, personal 
property, as money, etc., which can be 
secreted, opp. to (pavspd, real, as land, 
Lys. Fr. 47 ; hence d(pavfi Karaarri- 
ffat T7/V ovaiav, to turn one's property 
tnto money, Lys. 160, 8 : so too d(j). 
vhovTog, opp. to yfj, Ar. Eccl. 602. 
Hence 

'A<t>avi&, fut. -lac) Att. -ifi : perf. 
f/ddvtua, Dem. 950, 3, to make unseen, 
hide from sight, Schneid. Xen. An. 
3, 4, 8 : in genl. to hide conceal, 
suppress, Thuc. 7, 8 : hence to make 
away with t and so in various rela- 
tions : — 1. of^killing and burying se- 
cretly, as was the custom of state 
criminals, etc., Hdt. 3, 126, Xen. 
246 


| Mem 1, 2, 53, cf. Thuc. 4, 80, Xen. 
An. 1, 6, 11. — 2. to drive or take away, 
axog, Soph. O. C. 1712: rivd Tr62.eog, 
one from the city, Eur. Phoen. 1041 ; 
rtvd elg rbv veuv, to carry one off into 
the temple, Ar. Plut. 741. — 3. to destroy 
utterly, raze to the ground, erase wri- 
ting, etc., Thuc. 6, 54, etc. — 4. to ob- 
literate or mar footsteps, oft. in Xen. 
Cyn. — 5. to secrete, steal, Id. Oec. 14, 

2. — 6. to darken, rob of its brightness, 
obscure, dpeTTjv, u^luglv, dd^av, to 
dinatov, etc., Thuc, Plat., etc., cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 373 : but also d(p. dy- 
adej kq.kov, to wipe out ill deeds by 
good, Thuc. 2, 42, dvgnletav, Id. 3, 
58 : u(p. T7]v ovaiav, to turn property 
into money, Dem, 827, 12, Aeschin. 
14, 38, cf. dfyavrjg 4. — 7. to drink off, 
drain, a cup of wine, Eubul. Pampn. 

3, cf. Meineke Fragm. Com. 2, 829.— 
B. pass, to become unseen, to disappear 
and be heard of no more, vanish, Hdt. 
3, 26, etc. : esp. of persons lost at 
sea, Thuc. 8, 38, Xen. Hell. 1, 6,24: 
also u(pA% dvdpuTTOv, Lys. 191, 27 : 
u(p. elg v?l7]v, to disappear into, Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 23 : KaTayehaadzv rj^avLa- 
6ij, was laughed out of sight, Thuc. 3, 
83. — 2. to keep out of public, live re- 
tired, Xen. Ages. 9, 1. Hence 

'A(pdviGtg, eog, r), a making away 
with, getting rid of rijg Slung, Ar. 
Nub. 764. — II. (from pass.) a vanish- 
ing, disappearance, Hdt. 4, 15 : and 

A(j>uvLG/u.6g, ov, 6,=foreg. II., of 
the moon, Plut. 

VAdaviariog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
u(pavi£o), one must disappear, Isocr. 
'AcpdvLCTTjg, ov, 6, a destroyer, Plut. 
'AfyaviGTLKog, f), OV, destroying, Sy- 
nes. Adv. -kwc. 

'AtpuvLGTog, t), ov, destroyed. 
' AcpavraiJiaoTog, ov, (a priv., (j>av- 
racia) not moved by ^avraaia. 

'A(j>avraGio)Tog, ov, (a priv., <pav- 
Tdcn6u<i without imagination, unable to 
imagine a thing, Plut. 

'A(j>dvTaarog, ov,= ov <pav~a£6{j.e- 
vog. 

"Afavrog, ov, (a priv., (paivojuai) 
invisible, made away with, blotted out, 
forgotten, II. 6, 60; 20, 303, Pind., 
and Trag. : esp. d6. epfietv, olxscrdai, 
=u(j)aviad^vat, Trag. Metaph. un- 
looked for, etinv' d^avrov (pug, Soph. 
Phil. 297. Only poet. 

' A(pUTCTU, fut. -1p0), {UTTO, U7TT0)) to 

fasten from or upon, opp. to Xvo, u/J.- 
juara, to tie knots on a string, Hdt. 4, 
98. Pass, to be hung on, hang on, hence 
dwafx/xivog (Ion. for d<pn^ix.), Hdt. 2, 
121, 4. — II. to untie, loose. 

'A (pup, adv., (either from dirru or 
a7rd and dpa) strictly denoting imme- 
diate following of one thing on an- 
other, hence — I. straightivay, forth- 
with, II. 19, 405, Theogn. 716, Aesch. 
Pers. 469, Soph. Tr. 135, etc. (but 
only in this play) : hence at once, 
qidckly, II. 17, 417, Od. 2, 169.— II. 
without the notion of immediate ; 
thereupon, then, after that, II. 11, 418, 
Od. 2, 95, Pind. : d(pap avrUa in one 
phrase, II. 23, 593.— IU. without the 
notion following : continuously, with- 
out break, II. 23, 375. Only poet. : v. 
also dduprepog. [d0] 

'A(pupevg, icog, 6, the belly-fin of the 
female thunny, Arist. H. A. 

VA(pdpevg, eug Ep. and Ion. yog, b, 
Aphdreus, son of Perieres, father of 
Lynceus, and king of Messene, Apol- 
lod. 1, 8, 2.-2. son of Calator, II. 13, 
478. — 3. an Athenian, adopted son of 
Isocrates, a poet and orator. Adj. 
'Ad>apij'iog, a, ov, of Aphareus.Theocr. 
'A<pdpea), to deprive of clothing: from 


'Atydprig, eg, (a priv., (pdpog f wttr^w 
(pdpog, unclad, naked, of trie X.dpiTE( 
Horace's nudae Gratiae, Euphor. 66. 

VA(pupT]Tt6ai, uv, ol, sons or da 
scendants of Aphareus, the Apha'.ttidae 
i. e. Lynceus and Idas, Pind. Neru> 

10, 121; in Ap. Rh. 1, 151, 'A(papij 
Tiddai. 

'A(pdpn7], rjg, r), an evergreen tree 
kind of Philyrea, Theophr. 

'A(papfj,dK£vrog, ov, (a priv., <pa(j- 
fiaKEVu) without medicine, voiscn or 
colour, not mixed therewith, Hipp. 

'A^>dpjuaKog, ov, {a priv., (pupfiaKC.v) 
without poison. 

'AydpfiaKTog, ov, (a priv., ipao/uaa 
crw)=:foreg., kvXl^ u<p., an unvoisoned 
cup, Luc. 

^'A(papfj,6&, f. -oao), Att. -/j,6tt<ui 
(utto, apjuo^G)) not to fit or s-ait. 

*A(papog, ov,=d(pupuTog, Call. Fr 
183. 

'A0ap7rd£w, f. -dfw Att. -dau, 
(utto, upixd(,(S) to tear off or from, ko 
pvda Kparog, II. 13, 189 : to snatch 
away, steal from, tl Tivog, Ar. Eq. 
1062 : c. acc. only, Eur. Ion 1178: t« 
snatch eagerly, Tl, Soph. Tr. 548. 

'A(pdpTEpog, a ov, compar. from 
u(pap, more quick, hastier, II. 23, 311. 
Rare poet. word. 

'A(pupuTog, ov, (a priv., (pupou) 
unploughed, untilled, Gramm. 

'A(pdGta, ag, i), (ucbaTog) speechless- 
ness, caused by fear or perplexity, 
Eur. I. A. 837, Ar. Thesm. 904, and 
Plat. : cf. ufKpaala. 

'A(paGGau), f. -T]G(ji, Hipp. 

'A(puGGu, f. dipdau ; aor. .' rxpacoL, 
(utvto), u(p7j, u(pd(o) to take ha*4 ?f 
handle, feel, touch, Hdt. 3, 69. [\* 
Galen. Gloss. u<p., which is mora 
acc. to analogy.) 

"A(puTog, ov, (a priv., cparog, (pwU) 
not uttered or named, nameless, Heft. 
Op. 3. — 2. unutterable : hence huge, 
monstrous, [liTisa, Pind. N. 1, 70 ; uct>. 
Xprj/iaTa, untold sums, Hdt. 7, 190 ; 
u(p. vi(pog, KTVTCog, uxea, Soph., and 
Eur. : u(parov ug..., there's no saying 
how..., i. e. marvellously, immensely, 
Ar. Av. 427, Lys. 198— 3. that should 
not be uttered, shameful, like upp'nTog. 
— 4. act. speechless. Adv. -Tog. 

'A(pavalvo), fut, pass, ucjavavdyjao 
fiat,=d(pavo), Ar. Eccl. 146. 

'A(pavp6g, d, ov, weak, feeble, power 
less, naig, II. 7, 235 : Horn, and oth- 
ers almost always use it in comp. 
and superl., the posit, in Soph. O. C. 
1018, ubi v. Herm. Adv. -pug. (Acc. 
to some avo, u<pavu, acc. to others 
from iravlog, (pavlog, (paypog.) Hence 

'A(pavp6T7]g, TjTog, i), feebleness, 
Anaxag. Fr. 25. 

'A(pavpoo, (u(pavpog) to make weak, 

'A(pavo), (utto, avu, avu) to dry, 
dry up. parch, Lat. torrere, Ar. Eq. 
394. Pass, to become dry or thirsty, to 
pine, v. d(pavaivG) : cf. also u6evo). 

'A(pd(j, or less well d(puu, (d7rr«- 
d(p7j) to handle, feel, examine, uGTcida, 

11. 6, 322.^ 

'A^Eyyfjg, ig, (a priv., (peyyog) with 
out light, dark, Aesch. Pr. 115, 0«( 
u(p., a light that is no light, Soph. O 
C. 1549 : hence metaph. ill-starred. 
Ib. 1481. ^ 

'A^Edpu^o, f. -ugo), to remove. 

'AtpEdpiaTEvo, (utto, Edpidco) henc 
ol d(p£dpiaT£VOVTEg, a Boeotian magis 
tracy, Miiller Orchom. p. 471. 

'A(pedpd)v, uvog, 6, (utvo, edpa) a 
privy, the draught, N. T. 

'A<£q?, Ep. for d(pn, subj. aoi 2 
from ulplnfiL, II. 

'A(pE7]Ka, Ep. for upr/Ka, ac I from 
u(pi7jut, Horn 


A^EtSavrEiog. a, ov, if or belonging 
a Aphidas, Ap. Rh. : from 

'A0a<5ac, avTog, 6, Aphidas, strict- 
ly nought-sparing, an assumed name 
of Ulysses,- Od. 24, 305.— 2. son of 
Areas and father of Aleus, Apollod. 3, 
9, 1. 

'AcjEidsiug, poet. adv. of d<psid7jg, 
for dQsidiug, Ap. Rh. 

'AdEtdiu, u, f. -7]G(j), to be d<j)EiSrjg, 
be unsparing or lavish of, ipvxygi Soph. 
El. 980, tov piov, Thuc. 2, 43 : ab- 
eoI. a^ELdrjoavTeg (sc. klvSvvov, tto- 
VOV) etc.), recklessly, Eur. I. T. 1354, 
Dut in Soph. Ant. 414, dfatdEtv tto- 
vov, to be careless of toil, i. e. to neglect, 
avoid it, so that it comes to be much 
the same as tpEtdEcrdat irovov, Herm. 
ad 1. From 

'AfyEidrjg, ig, (a priv., foido/iai) un- 
sparing or lavish of, Tivog, 'Aesch. 
Ag. 195 : d<j>. 6 Kard-Xovc nadEGTT)- 
kel, the landing was made recklessly, 
without regard to cost, Thuc. 4, 26 : 
hence adv. -dicog, Att. -Stig, freely, 
lavishly, dtdovai, Hdt. 1, 163: also 
sparing no pains, with all zeal, Dem. 
152, fin. — 2. unsparing, bountiful, Lat. 
benignus. — 3. unsparing, cruel, harsh, 
hence d^ELOEOC 6ovevecv, Hdt. 9, 39, 
utpEtd&c KO^d^Eiv. Ti/iupELV, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 2, 47, An. 1, 9, 13 Hence 

'AdiEidta, ag, 7], profuseness, liberal- 
ity, Def. Plat. 412 C— 2. harshness, 
punishing, neglecting, N. T. 

'Amir], 3 sing. opt. aor. 2 act. from 
adtn/ii, II. 

A0e??t,w, adEiMpinv, aor. 2 act. 
and mid of d^atpio). 

'AdEndg, adv. (utto, knag) far away, 
Nic. ' [ag] 

'AyenTEOV, verb. adj. from aTre^cj, 
me must abstain from, rivog, Xen. 
Merx 1, 2, 34, etc. 

'AjsBKTLKog, ri, 6v, (ttT£^o//ai) ab- 
stemious, Epict. 

'A(j>£?i£ia, ag, y, {aQslT/g) evenness : 
hence simplicity, Polyb. ; neatness, 
Antiph. Myst. 1. 

'AQeTieZv, dQEliodaL, inf. aor. 2 act. 
and mid. ol dgjaipEo. 

'A<t>£?.7}g, sg, (a priv., <ps2,?iEvg) with- 
out a sUme, level, even, smooth, 7T£o7a, 
Ar. Eq. 527. — II. metaph. of persons, 
simple, plain, blunt, Dem. 1489, 10 : 
hence d(j>£?i,Qg, rudely, coarsely, The- 
ogn. 1211 : also unaffected, modest, 
frugal, Lat. tenuis, Plut. — 2. of lan- 
guage, simple, not intricate or involved, 
Arist. Rhet. : also unaffected, Plut. — 
3. in genl. without offence, blameless. 

'A0£A/c6«, (d~6, e?^k6u) to tear open 
a wound just skinned over, Lat. exulce- 
rare, Arist. ProbL, in pass. 

'AqshtcvGig , £ug,7j, a dragging away: 
/rom 

A^eA/cvw, f. •VGG),= a<pE?ntu, Plat., 
and Xen. : 6p6/j.3ovg cjovov, to drain, 
suck out, Aesch. 'Eum. 184. 

'Aipi/^KCJ, {Iitco, !A/C(j) to drag away, 
draw back, carry off, Soph. O. C. 844, 
in pass. : to draw aside, etti tl, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 5, 6. 

'A<pelK^-ytg, Eug, r), subst. from 
d(bE/.K,6u), the tearing open a wound, 
Theophr. 

'A(f>£/MT7]g, rjTog, 7},=u<j>£?i£ia, N. 

T. 

A^e^TT^w, = utzeTitt,, Thiersch 
Act. Phil. Mon. 2, 3, p. 422. 

"A(j>£fj.a, arog, to, (ddirjui) that 
which is let go : remission, LXX. 

*A<j>£vog, to, (ddvog, d<pv£iog) wealth, 
resources, abundance ; where joined 
with TzlovTog the Gramm. explain it 
of cattle and land, II. 1, 171 : of the 
wealth of the gods, Hes. Th. 112 : 
aome poets have the masc. acc. u<t>£- 


A<t>ET 

vov, as Hes. Op. 24, Crinag. 18. 
(Acc. to Gramm. from dno and ivog 
or ivog, q. v., annual income, cf. Lat. 
annona : but v. Buttm. Lexil. in v.) 

"A(j>£^tg, £ug, i), (diTEXO/iat) abste- 
miousness, Aret. 

'A(j)£^o), u<j)£^ofj.at, fut. act. and 
mid. of dxixa- 

"A<p£pKTog, ov, (diTEtpyo) shut out 
from, fivxov, Aesch. Cho. 446. 

'A(pEpfi7jV£V(d, (dnro, ipfiTjvEVo) to 
interpret, explain, recount, narrate, re- 
port, Tzapa Ttvog, Plat. Soph. 246 E ; 
absol., Id. Legg. 660 B. 

'A(j>sp-V&,= d<p£p'nU. 

'A<p£p7vv%2,6G), (and, Ep-vXkog) to 
change into £pTrv?t,Xog, Theophr. 

'AdepTTG), f. -ipu, (diro, eottu) to creep 
off, steal away, Soph. O. C. 490, etc. 

"A(p£pTog, ov, (a priv. <pipco) insuf- 
ferable, Aesch. Eum. 146. 

'A(p£g, 2 sing, imperat. aor. 2 act. 
from d(pi7//jLL. 

'AcpEGiog, ov, 6, (dQlyui) the Re- 
leaser, epith. of Jupiter, Arr. 

"A(p£Gig, Eug, i], (d<->Lr}HL) a letting 
go, freeing, e. g. of a slave or captive, 
Plat. : a discharge from the obliga- 
tions of a bond, Dem. : a dismissal, 
divorce, Plut. : a letting go (Lat. mis- 
sio) of horses from the starting-post, 
and so the starting-post itself, Soph. 
El. 686 Herm. : the opening of bar- 
riers or sluices : remission, forgive- 
ness, Plat. : also=sq., Arist. H. A. 

'A(j)£Gfi6g, ov, 6, (otto, EG/iog) a 
swarm of bees, Arist. H. A. 

'A^EGTaLrj, 3 sing. opt. perf. act. 
syncop. from ddiGTTjfiL, Od. 23, 101. 

'AfyEGTrjKo, f. -fcj, = ddiGTauai, 
formed from the perf. dtiEGTrjua, 
Plat. 

'AQEGTijg, ov, 6, the president of the 
council at Cnidos, who took the votes, 
Plut. (from ddiGTaGdat, Dor. for £7T£- 
puTav, so that it should not be 
EtpiGTrjg, as some write it.) 

'A(j)£GTtog, ov, (d~6, egtlo) far from 
hearth and home, hear thless, foreign. 

VA<p£Tai, and 'A<p£Tai, iov, al, Aph- 
etae, a promontory and city of Thes- 
salia, with a port from which the 
Argonauts sailed, Hdt. 7, 193. 

'AcpETaiog, ov, 6, Aphetaeus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 3, 13, 6. 

'AcpETatpog, ov, (utto, iralpog) 
friendless. 

'A(p£Tiog, ia, eov, verb. adj. from 
aQlrj^ui, to be let go. — II. uqeteov, one 
must let go, Plat. 

'A(p£T7}p, ijpog, b,= d(pETT}g. 

'AipETTjpcog, a, ov, (dcjcrj.ui) for let- 
ting go, sending away, throwing, e. g. 
d(j). opyava, engines for throwing 
stones, etc. — 2. 77 dfycTTjoLa, a starting- 
place, harbour, etc. ; also to aOETTj- 
ptov, Strab. : esp. the opening of bar- 
riers for horses or men to pass. — II. 
connected with the dtpETTjpia : Aiog- 
Kovpot, whose statues adorned the 
racecourse, Paus. 3, 14. 

'A(j)£T7jg, ov, b; (up/r^) one who 
lets go or throws off, esp. a slinger, 
Polyb. — II. pass, a freed-slave among 
the Spartans, Myron, ap. Ath. 271 F. 

'AcpETtKog, 7], ov, for letting go : 
from 

'A(j>£T6g, ov, (d(pi7]fj.t) let go, let 
loose, free, at will, esp. of sacred flocks 
that were free from work, dq>. d?.uGdai, 
Aesch. Pr. 666, vEfLEGdat, Plat. Rep. 
498 C : hence — 2. dedicated to some 
god, and so free from worldly business, 
Eur. Ion. 822. — HI. but parox., 'A0£- 
ttj, 'A$ETai, n. pr., the place, whence 
the Argonauts loosed their ship, Hdt. 
7, 193 : v. 'AQETai. (On the accent 
v. Lob. Paral. 475, sq.) 


A9KA 

A(j)£VKTog, ov, v. d<j>VK)og ii end 
Adv. -Tug. 

'AQevg), (d~6, evcj) to s-.nge off, 
Tp'txa, Ar. Eccl. 13 : hence to singt 
clear of hair, joined with drroZvpElv 
tl/.Ieiv, Ar. Thesm. 216, 236, 590.- 
2. to toast, roast, tcpia, Simon 136. 
§aG7j7„ovg, Ar. Pac. 1144. 

'AtpEibvfia, aTog, to, (d<phpu) th<ii 
which is boiled off, a decoction. 

'AgjEiliTjGtg, Eug, 7},=u(pE^>ig. 
VAQEipido^ai, 1 aor. dcpEibiaGdfiijv, 
dep. mid.,= d<pofii?iEC}, Soph. Fr. 142. 

'A(j)£ipig, Eug, i], (a0ei/>a>) a boiling 
off, boiling away, Theophr. 

fAQEipiov, uvog, 6, Aphepsion, as 
Athenian, son of Bathippus, Dem. 

'A(f>£ipG), f. d§£T\)rjG<j), Ion. aTTEipu), 
etc., (a~ 0, Eipo) to boil off, boil dowH t 
Kaprrov, Hdt. 2, 94. — II. esp. to bvi'i 
free of all dirt and dross, to refine, 
purify, xpvGov dirE^brjGag, vdop d~e- 
i)7\n£vov, Hdt. 4, 166; 1, 188, cf. 
uTcsodog : hence to boil young again, 
as Medea did her father, Ar. Eq. 1321 

'AcpEuica, Dor. for d(p£tKa, perf. act. : 
and 

'AdEWTai, 3 plur. Dor. perf. pass, 
of dUr\jii, N. T. 

A</>?7, 7jg, 77, (diTTo) a fastening : a 
lighting, kindling, TTEpl Ai>xvo)v dpdg, 
about lamp-lighting time, Lat. prima 
face, Valck. Hdt. 7, 215.— II. (a~ro- 
fiai) a touching, handling : the sense oj 
touch, Plat. Rep. 523 E : dqrjv rrpof- 
dipELV, to grapple with, resist, Plut. — 
2. also a touching, i. e. close connexion, 
union, cjuvrjg, Arist., like Gvvaoif} : 
but d&7]v Ex^tv, to have something 
attractive, enchanting, Plut. — III. the 
yellow sand sprinkled over wrestlers 
after they were anointed, to enablt 
them to hold one another, Epict. 

'A(j)7]3do), u, f. -t}gu, to be past iht 
spring of life : from 

"AtinSog, ov, (utto, Tifirj) bey*ed 
youth. 

' A<f>7]y£0[j.ai, f. -7/GOfiai, (d~6, fa {a 
fiat) to lead away, lead off: hence i> 
genl. to lead the way, go first, Plat, 
and Xen. : ol d<j>nyovu£VOi, the van, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 37.— H. to tell, relate, 
explain, Hdt. 1, 24, etc. : the perf. ia 
sometimes used as pass., uQrjynTa: 
fiot tl, Hdt. 5, 62 ; so to do-qynjiivov, 
what has been told, Id. 1, 207. A prose 
word, but used by Eur. Supp. 186 in 
signf. U. Hence 

'AtpT/ynfxa, aTog, to, a tale, narra- 
tive. Hut. 2, 3. — H. a guiding, leading, 
LXX. Hence 

'A<j>7jyyjLiaTLK6g, 77, ov, like a story 
or tale, Dion. H. Adv. -utig . 

'A(j»]y7]Gig, Eug, 7/, (dcpnyiofiai) a 
telling, narrating, d^wv d~rjyi]GLog, 
worth telling, Hdt. 2, 70 : so ovk d^iuc 
dir., in a way not ft to be told, Id. ? 
125. 

'A<b7}y7]T7]p, Tjpog, d,=sq. 

'A^nyrjTTjg, ov, 6, (d(pny£Ojuat) a 
narrator. — II. a guide. 

'A(p7}6vv(j), f. -vvu, (utto, i]6vvu) to 
sweeten, Plut. 

^A?7/0£«,= d7^770£CJ, Theophr. 

'A<t>7jKa, aor. 1 act. from dpi^i. 

'A&tjkcj, f. -|(J, (utto, 7jKU>) to arrivi 
at, only in Plat. Rep. 530 E, with 

V. 1. dvT}K£lV. 

'AfajAlt;, LKog, 6, rj, beyond youth, 
elderly : said in A. B. 3, to be used 
only in comp. and superl. d^rf'.iK^n 
TEpog, -EGTaTog ; Hdt. has the lorm 
er, but the posit, occurs in earl] 
writers, as H. Horn. Cer. 140, Cra 
tin. Incert. 95, v. Lob. Phryn. 84. 

'A^nTiLUTng, ov, 6, the analogous 
but hardly ever used Att. fo^ii 0 
dxqhiuTnc, a. v. 

4 


Atprjuai, (utto, 7/iiai) to sit apart : 
only found in part. d^fxEVog, 11. 15, 
106. 

' AtbvfiEpEVto, f. -evgu, (drrb, iffiE- 
oevu) to be absent by day or for a whole 
day, Dem. 238, 9. 

"AtpTjuog, ov, and 

'Atprjutov, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
fyrffirj) unknown. 

'Atprjv, 2 aor. ind. act. from dtpir/fji. 

'A(p7]vtu&, f. -dato, (and, rfvia) to 
ret rid of the bridle, to run away, Luc. : 
hence to rebel against, c. gen., Id. 
Hence 

'AtprfvtaGfJ.bg, ov, 6, a shaking off the 
hridle, rebellion, Plut. 
VAtpr/oidnv, 1 aor. pass, from dtpat- 

PEG). 

'A6rjoui^u, contr. dtp7jp6£to, Dor. 
dtprf potato, f. -gu, (and, 7] pug) to make 
a hero of, Inscr. ap. Vaick. Ep. ad 
Roev. p. 69. 

'A tpvGvxd^to, f- -dato, (ti7r6, 7jOvx<J,&) 
to be calm, quiet, Hipp. 

'AtprfGto, fut. 1 act. from dtptTffii. 

'AtprjTtop, opog, 6, (dtpiTffu) the archer, 
epith. of Apollo, II. 9, 404. 

"Atpda, 7/g, i], (urrTto) an erysipela- 
tous eruption in the mouth, pern, the 
thrush, Lat. sacer ignis, mostly in 
plur. dtpdat, Galen. 

'AtpOapGta, ag, t), (dtpdapTog) incor- 
ruption, immortality, Philo. (The form 
dtpdapGtg is against analogy.) Hence 

' AtpdapTt^to, f. -lgco, to make im- 
mortal. 

"AtpdaoTog, ov, (a priv., tpd£tpto)un- 
corrvpted, Diod. S. : incorruptible, im- 
mortal, Plut. 

'Atpddu, to suffer from dtpdat, Hipp. 

'AtpdeyKTiu, td, f. -ffGto, (utpdEyKTog) 
to be speechless. 

'Atpdeyurt, adv., in silence: from 

'Atideysc-oc;, ov, (a priv., <pdeyyo- 
uai)=a<j>6ojy}£, Aesch. Eum. 245 : 
tv dtpOkyKTU vdrrei, in a grove where 
to?tt may speak, Soph. O. C. 155. — II. 
pass unspeakable, Bacchyl. 10. 

VAcidtTrfg, ov Ion. eto, b, voftog, the 
Aphthitic noms in lower Aegypt be- 
tween Bubastis and Tanis, Hdt. 2, 

m - 

'' Atpdiro/LtrfTig, tog, 6, ?), (utpdiTog, 
tiff Tig) of eternal counsel. 

"AtpdiTog, ov, later also r\, ov, Anth. 
(a priv., (pdtto) undestroyed,undecaying, 
mperishable, freq. in Horn., mostly in 
11., GKfjTC-pov, dpovog, nAiog dtpdiTov 
del, also dtpd. djuireAoi, Od. 9, 133 : 
of the gods, H. Horn. Merc. 326. 

"Atpdoyyog, ov, (a priv., cpObyyog) 
voiceless, tongueless, speechless, H. 
Horn. Cer. 198, and Trag.— H. d- 
(pOoyya, like dtptova, sub. ypdfj.fj.aTa, 
consonants, Heind. Plat. Theaet. 203 B. 

'AcpdbvTjTog, ov, (a priv., tpdovito) 
unenvied, Pind. O. 10 (11), 7; 13, 35 : 
also — uoQovog. Adv. -rug. 

'Atpdov'ia, ag, i), the disposition of an 
d(j>8ovog, freedom from envy, readiness, 
■xpodvfiia Kal dtpd., Plat. Prot. 327 B : 
but more usu. — II. of things, plenty, 
Pind. N. 3, 14, Plat., and Xen. : from 

"A<pdovog, ov, (a priv., <pdbvog) 
without envy, and SO — I. act. free from 
envy, Hdt. 3, 80 : ungrudging, bounteous, 
Lat. benignus, of earth, H. Horn. 30, 
16 : dtpdbvep xm, Eur. Med. 612.— II. 
more freq.,' esp. in prose, not grudged, 
bounteously given, plentif ul, d<pd. Ttdvra 
K&peGTai, H. Horn. Ap. 536, napirbv 
koA?o>v re Kal d., Hes. Op. 118, cf. 
Hdt. 7, 83; a. Myv, Hdt. 2, 6; d. 
3torog, Aesch. Fr. 184 : hence kv 
utpdbvoig (Sioteveiv, to live in plenty, 
Xen. An. 3, 2, 25.-2. = dv£Tritpdovog, 
\inenvied, provoking no envy or jealousy 
\esch. Ag. 171. Irreg. comp. -vkan 
248 


pog, Pind. C. 2, 171, Aesch. Fr. 65. 
Adv. -vug, Aesch., etc. : -^vcog exelv 
Ttvdg, to have enough of a thing, Plat. 
Gorg. 494 C. 

'Atpdopla, ag, 7), incorruptiov purity: 
from 

"Atpdopog, ov, (a priv., cpdelpto) un- 
corrupt, esp. of maidens and youths, 
chaste. 

'Atpdubng, Eg, {d(j)6a, eldog) ssfering 
from dtpdai. 

'Atpia, ag, 7), a wild plant, used for 
food, Theophr. 

' Atp'ibiTog, ov, {a priv., (pibiTiov) 
h/uEpa, a day when a Spartan was 
excused from appearing at the public 
table, (tpibiTtov) if engaged in a sacri- 
fice or in hunting, Hesych. 1, p. 637, 
cf. Plut. Lyc. 12 : others prefer dtpEi- 
dirog. 

fAtpiSva, 7]g, 7), and 'Atpidvai, tov, 
at, Aphidna or Aphidnae, an Attic 
borough of the tribe Aeantis, Hdt. 9, 
73 : hence 

VAtpLbva^E, adv. to Aphidna, Dem. 
59, 9 : and 

t'Atpibvalog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Aphidna, Hdt. 6, 109. 

VAtpi bvog, ov, b, Aphidnus, a friend 
of Theseus, Plut. Thes. 31. 

'A(j>idp6u, to, f. -toato, (utto, ibpbto) 
to sweat off, get rid of by sweating, Diosc. 
— II. to throw one's self into a perspira- 
tion, Arist. Probl. ; 

'Atpibpvfua, arog, to, (utpibpvto) a 
model or copy, esp. of a statue or tem- 
ple, Diod. 

AtpLbpvGig, Etog, 7), a setting up a 
statue made after a model, Strab. : 
from 

'AtpiSpvto, f. -vgio, {drtb, ibpvto) to 
make statues, temples, etc., after a plan 
or model: hence to copy, imitate. — II. 
to send away and place elsewhere, to 
remove, us yr)g, Eur. Hel. 273. [~v in 
pres., v in fut., aor. 1, perf. pass.] 

'Acpldpcoatg, Eog, 7), (dtfudpoto) a 
sweating off: a falling into a perspira- 
tion, Arist. Probl. 

'AcftiEpoo, £>, f. -uao, (utto, LEpoco) 
to purify, hallow, like KadiEpou, freq. 
in later prose, Lob. Phryn. 192 : but 
— II. in pass., TavT* u<piEptjf2£da, We 
have had these expiatory rites perform- 
ed, Aesch. Eum. 451. Hence 

'Acpiipujua, arog, to, a consecrated 
thing, votive offering. 

'Acpiiputng, Ecog, 7), (dtptspou) a 
hallowing, consecrating, Diod. 

'A(j>i^dvu,=sq. 

'Acpt^co, f. -CflCLd, {utto, 1^0) to rise 
from one's seat. 

'AcbLTjfiL, f. -Tjcrid, etc., as in Irjfit : 
irr. 3 sing. impf. rjty'iEL, Dem. 301, 10, 
3 plur. TfcbiEaav, Id. 540, 11, but 
7]<j)Lovv, Isae. 60, 19, {utto, Irj/ui) to 
send forth, discharge, Lat. emittere, 
esp. of missiles, d<p. uKovra, h/xog, 
KEpavvov, etc., Horn. ; hence in va- 
rious senses, d0. yJ^caav, to make 
utterance, Hdt. 2, 15, etc., so cbovTjv, 
(pdoyyov, yoovg, ddicpva, Eur. : in 
prose, to send forth on an expedition, 
send out, despatch, Hdt. 4, 69, etc. — 
II. to send away, let go, Lat. dimittere, 
Ttvd, Horn., etc. : hence to throw 
away, get rid of, dtipav, II. 11, 641 : of 
plants, dep. uvdog, to shed their blossom, 
Od. 7, 126 ; d(p. fiivog, to lose strength, 
II. 13, 444 ; dtp. bpyr)v, Ov/jov, to put 
away wrath, Aesch., and Soph. : d<j>. 
ipvxvv, TTVEVfua, to give up the ghost, 
Aesch., and Eur. — 2. to let go, loose, 
set free, £obv Ttvd dtp., II. 20, 464; so 
dip. eXevOepov d^fjfiLov, Plat., etc. : 
hence c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, to set 
free f? om a thing, let off from, Ttvd 
rivog Hdt. 4, 157, esp. from an en- 


APIA 

gagemwit, accusation, etc., d0 v rtu 
tpovov, cvvaXkayfidTuv, lyKArjud 
tlov, TiEiTovpytdv, etc., Dem.; bib. 
also c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, dtp tiv 
aiTinv, to remit one a charge, Hdt. 6 
30 : also dtp. n/Xnydg, to excuse ons \ 
flogging, Ar. Nub. 1426 ; dtp. opKOV 
v. ap. Andoc. 13, 19 : absol. dtp. riv'h 
to acquit, Xen., etc. — 3. to let go, dif 
solve, disband, break up, of an army, 
Hdt. 1, 77, etc. : of the council arid 
law-courts at Athens, whereas Xveiv 
was used of the assembly, Elmsl. 
Ar. Ach. 173, cf. Vesp. 595, Eccl. 
377. — 4. to put away, divorce, yvvalica, 
Hdt. 5, 39 ; so dtp. ydfiovg, IJicrpa, 
Eur. — 5. to let go as an dtpETog, conse- 
crate, Plat. Criti. 116 C.—6. dtp. irfaZ- 
ov Etg..., to loose ship for a place, Hdt. 
5, 42. — III. to give up, hand over to, 
tlvl tl, Hdt. 9, 106 : hence— 2. c. 
acc. rei, to give up, leave off, let alone, 
Lat. omittere, fibxpov, Hdt. 1, 206, bp 
ydg, Aesch. Pr. 315 ; so too oft. in 
Thuc, dtp. GTtovddg, ^vfifiax'tav, etc. : 
to pass on, pass by, not notice, Hdt. 3, 
95, etc. : to let pass, neglect, tu dsla, 
Soph. O. C. 1537, tov naipov, Dem. 
11, 8 : dtp. dtpvkaKTOV, to leave un' 
guarded, Hdt. 8, 70 ; so dtp. lpr\fiov 
Soph. Ant. 878. — 3. c. inf., dtp. n 6rj ■ 
fibcLOV Etvai, to give up to be public 
property, Thuc. 2, 13: but dtp. TO 
7T?„oZov tpipEodat, to let the boat be car- 
ried away, Hdt. 1, 194 : hence freq. — 
IV. to let, suffer, permit one to do a 
thing, Lat. permittere, c. inf., Hdt. 6, 
62, etc., Plat. etc. — V. seemingly, 
intr., sub. oTparbv, vavg, etc., to 
break up, march, sail, etc. — B. in mid. 
to send forth from one's self, and SO 
freq. in prose much like the act. — 2. 
to loose one's self from, dEiprjg oi7T(J 
dtpiETO ttt)x£Z, she loosed not her arrm 
from off my neck, Od. 23, 240 : hence 
freq. in Att. c. gen. only, dtpov tek 
vtdv, let go the children, Soph. O. T. 
1521, and so oft. in Plat, etc., cf, 
Kiihner Gr. Gr. $ 513, 3. [Usu. I in 
Ep. (except in augm. tenses), always 
I in Att. : but even Horn, has dtpiETt 
metri grat, Od. 22, 251, cf. 7, 126.] 

'AtptKuvu, poet, for sq., only in 
pres. and impf., to arrive at, to have 
come at : Horn, uses it mostly c. acc, 
once -rrpbg ti, II. 6, 388. [a] 

'AtpiKVEOfiat, f. -i^ofiat, dep. mid., 
also -i^u ; aor. dtplKOfxnv ; perf. deb- 
lyfuai ; Ion. utcikv., etc., (diro, lkve- 
Ofiai) to arrive at, to come to, a person 
or place, to reach, gain, etc., in Horn, 
usu. c. acc. loci, less freq. with ele? or 
kiz'i ; in Trag. both constructions ap- 
pear, but in prose the prep, is seldom 
omitted : also d7r. ixpbg , irapd, or ug 
Ttva.... Phrases, dlyog dtpiKETo fit, 
grief came upon me, 11. 18, 395 : dtp. 
ettl or Eig TxdvTa, to try every means, 
Soph. O. T. 265, Eur. Hipp. 284, sc 
kg Tiuoay fidtravov, Hdt 8, 110 : kg 
ttuv Kanov or nanoi), kg to kaxarov 
Katcov, to come into extremest misery, 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 1 18 : dtp- kg uTropinv, 
diziGTLnv, vf.LKEa, etc., Hdt. : also 
dtp. nvl kg Xbyovg, to hold converse 
with one, Hdt. 2, 28, so Etg tpiv, e\ 
6eu nvt, Hdt. 3, 82, Eur. \. A, 319 ; 
also bid fidxvCt di' ExQpag dir. nvt, 
to come to battle or into enmity with 
one, Hdt. 1,169, Eur. Hipp. 1161: 
eig ok'tyov dtp. vtK7]6r}vat, to come 
within little of being conquered, Thuc. 
4, 129. — II. to come or go back, return 
Seidl. Eur. El. 6, Heind. Plat. Prot 

'Atp'tKTtop, opog, 0,— iK.ETrjg, Aesch 
Supp. 241. — 2. ZEvg dtpiKTup— lkeo. 
og, lb. 1. Only poet. 

'AtptMyadoc, ov, (a priv.. tpiXog 


A<M3 

dyadog) not loving the good, N. T. 2, 
Tim. 3, 3. 

' k^ildvOpioTTog, ov, (a priv., <p'i,log, 
uvOpuirog) not loving men, Plut. 

' Afyllapyvpia, ag, rj, freedom from 
avarice, Hipp. : from 

' AfytXdpyvpog, ov, (a priv., epilog, 
upyvpog) not avaricious, not loving mo- 
ney, N. T. 

'A<pilapvvo, ( a/To, ilapHvo) ) to 
cheer up, make glad, Diog. L. 

' AfyikaGKOjiai, fat. -dcofiai, (utto, 
l~kdGK.op.ai) to appease, Ovfiov, Plat. 
Legg. 873 A. [t] 

t'A0^aurof, ov, (a priv., (plkavTog) 
without self-love, Plut. Moral. 542 R. 

'A<j>llepy£u, (a^ilepyog) to dislike 
work. Hence 

' AqViEpyia, ag,rj, a dislike of work. 

' AipiMraipog, ov, (a priv., <pi?iog, 
traipog) disliking friends or compan- 
ions. 

'AdtTiexOpug, adv., (a priv., ^lKex- 
Opog) with no disposition towards en- 
mity. 

'AfytkfjSovog, ov, (a priv., epilog, 
ijdovfj) not liking sensuality, Anton. 

' AcpHrjTog, ov. (a priv., <pi7i£iS) not 
loved, Soph. O. C. 1702. [Z] 

'Acptkia, ag, rj (adiiTiog) want of 
friends, Arist. Eth. N. 

'Afiiodoijia, ag, rj, want of ambi- 
tion: from 

'A<j)i?i6do£;og, ov (a priv., epilog, 
tfo£a) net ambitious. 

'AepllvtKTipp.ov, ov, gen. ovog, (a 
priv., epi?.otKTipp,G)v) unmerciful. 

' A(plloxdlia, ag, rj, the character of 
he depilbxdlog, Ath. : from 

'A(p(.16i\alog, ov, (a priv., epilona- 
log) without love for good or beauty, 
Plut. 

'AQlldloyog, ov, (a priv., epilolo- 
\cg) without love for science, Plut. 

'AQtlovEinog, ov, (a priv., §l?i6vel- 
trnr) not fond of strife. Adv. -Kog, 
Po.yb. 

'Aepllo^EVEej, (a priv., ^tlo^Evog) 
to be inhospitable. 

' ' AepllorzlovTia, ag, r), (a priv., epi- 
?.OTC?<.ovTog) contempt for wealth, Plut. 

' AeplloivdlEpog, ov, (a priv., epilo- 
Tolspog) not fond of war. 

' A.eptlorrovog, ov, (a priv., epiloTro- 
vog) disliking work. 

'Aepllog, ov, (a priv., epilog) of per- 
sons, friendless, Aesch., Soph., etc. — 
2. of persons and things, unfriendly, 
dis xgreeable , hateful, lb. Adv. -lug. 
Aesch. Ag. 805'. 

'AeplloGoepvTog, ov, (a priv., epile, 
GOtpiu) not versed in philosophy, Dion. 
H. 

' 'AeptloGoepia, ag, r), contempt for 
philosophy, Def. Plat. 415 E : from 

'AeptloGoepog, ov, (a priv., epClbGo- 
<t>og) without taste for philosophy, un- 
philosophic, Plat. Tim. 73 A. Adv. 
<pcog. 

'AepiloGTuxvog, ov, (a priv., epilog, 
aruxvg) without ears of corn : starved, 
izevia, Anth. [era] 

' AepiloGTOpyiu, d>, to be without love: 
from 

'AeptloGTtspyog, ov, (a priv., eptlo- 
nropyog) without affection or love, Plut. 

AeplloTlpia, ag, r). want of proper 
ambition, Arist. Eth. N. 

'AeptloTlpoc, ov, (a priv., epiloTL- 
ftog) without proper ambition, Isae. 07, 
5, Arist. Eth. N., etc. Adv. -pug . 

' AeptloxpypciTia, ag, r), {a priv., 
epiloXprjpaTog) contempt for riches, 
Plut. 

'Adtl/uarou, u,{bm.6,lpdTiov) to strip 
3f clothing. 

'Aepi%ig, sug, rj, Ion. aTrit-ig, (depM 
vhua 0 an arrival, freq. in Hdt. etc 


A*AO 

dep. Zg , hiri, 7T ipd riva. — II. a going 
home again, Plat. Legg. 808 A Dem. 
1403, 0. — III. =z'tKEG'ia, Aesch. Supp. 
483. 

'A<j>iTnrdCo/j.ai, f. -dcopat, (utto, 'nr- 
ird^opai) to ride off or away, Luc. 

AepiirirEia, ag, or, as others, depirc- 
7ria, ag, rj, (uipiTntEVu) awkwardness 
in riding, Xen. Hipparch. 8, 13. 

'AepimrEvu, (and, Itcttevu) to ride 
off, away, or back, Xen. An. 1, 5, 12. 

"Aepnnrog, ov, (goto, tTTTrog) unsuited 
for riding or for cavalry, x&pa, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 4, 12. — II. awkward at riding, 
opp. to iiTKiKog, Plat. Prot. 350 A. 

' AepnzTzoTo^oTrjg, ov, 6, v. dpepmrxoT. 

A&Trra/xai, = dTCOTC£TO/u,ai, to fly 
away, Emped. 327. 

'AepLGTrjpL, f. UTTOGT7jGU : aor. depE- 

GTiwa, in which tenses it is trans., 
{utto, iGTrjpi) to put away, remove, sep- 
arate, Tivd nvog or utto nvog : hence 
dep. Ttvd ?*6yov, to hinder from, Eur. 
I. T. 912 : d<j>. TTjV E7uBovlrjV, to frus- 
trate it, Thuc. 1, 93 : dep. rbv dpxovra, 
to depose one, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 45 ; but 
in prose mostly, to make revolt, move 
to revolt, rtvd utto nvog, from Hdt. 
downwds. — II. to weigh out, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 20 (in opt. pres. depiGTurjv) : 
also in aor. 1 mid., pfj XP £ ^°9 ciTToarjj- 
GUVTat, lest they weigh out, i. e. pay in 
full the debt, Lat. ne debitum nobis re- 
pendant, II. 13, 745; but Dem. 1199, 
24, has this tense in strict mid. signf., 
diroGTriGaGdai. rbv x^K-ov, to have 
the money weighed out to one. Except 
the place quoted, Horn, has not the 
trans, usage. — B. intrans., in pass., 
with aor. 2, perf. and plqpf. act., and 
fut. mid. (Thuc. 5, 04, etc.), while 
aor. 1 mid. is trans. (Eur. Phoen. 
1087, cf. sup. II.), and Hdt. 9, 23, has 
aTcoGTrjGavTEg (sc. iavrovg) = diro- 
Grdvreg. To stand off, away, or aloof 
from,, keep far from, nvog, II. 23, 517, 
Od. 23, 109 : hence later in various 
relations, dfyEGruvai (ppEvtiv, to lose 
one's wits, Soph. Phil. 805, dep. rdv 
diKaluv, to depart from., object to right 
proposals, Thuc. 4, 118 : dep. dpxyg, 
to be deposed from office, Plat. Legg. 
928 D : d(p. Ttpayjudruv, rrjg tto'al- 
TEiag, etc., to withdraw from business, 
be done with it, Dem. : d<p. Kivdvvov, 
ttovuv, to shun, Xen. : but in prose 
most usu. u<p. utto nvog, to revolt 
from...., Hdt., etc.: also dep. npog 
riva, Hdt. 2, 102, and Xen. ; and 
freq. absol. to revolt: also d(p. nvog 
tivl, to give up a thing to another, 
Dem. 99, 4 : and hence d(p. rivi only, 
to get out of another's way, give way to 
him, Eur. Hec. 1054, Plat. Legg. 
900 E : also c. inf. dep. EporijGai, to 
give over asking, Eur. Hel. 530. — 2. 
absol. to stand aloof keep off, II. 3, 33 : 
to take no part, Pind. O. 1, 84, Dem. 
355, 20. 

VA(plGTOp£0), U, (drtO, LGTOOEiS) to 

mark or spy out from a place, Philostr. 
VA<pixOai, pen. inf. from d(piKV£ouai. 

"A<P/xaGTov, ov, to, Lat. aplustre, 
the curved stern of a ship with its or- 
naments, II. 15, 717 ; Hdt. 0, 114. 

"A(p?i£&og, ov, (a priv., ^Eip) with- 
out veins. 

'A<p\£yjuavTog, ov, (a priv., d»Aey- 
fiaivto) not inflamed, checking inflam- 
mation, Theophr. — 2. without phlegm, 
with the juices sound and pure, Hipp. 

* A<pfanTog, ov, (a priv., (pTiiyo) un- 
burnt : in genl. not dressed with flre. y 
Eur. Hel. 1334. 

'A<p\6yiGTog, ov, (a priv., (ployifa) 
not inflammable, Arist. Meteor. 

"A^^oyof, ov, (a priv., (phot;) with- 
out flame ox fire, Lyc. 


ASOA. 

'A<pXoiog, ov, (a priv., <p?„otdg) with 
out bark, Anth. 

"A(ploiG[3og, ov, (a priv., <p?.oio^og\ 
without rushing noise, Nonn. 

'A(p2,oiGfj,6g, ov, 6, only in II. 16 
007, of an angry man, d(ploiGfibg 6i 
TTEpl GTofia yLyvETO, where it is expi. 
by d(ppog, foam, foaming, or <p2,oiGl3og, 
sputtering, gnashing of teeth. (Prob. 
like the latter word, formed from th» 
sound.) 

' A<p7ivdpog, ov, {a priv., <p7ivapo() 
not chattering idly, Anton. 

'A<p7bVKTaivuTog f ov, (a priv., 6lv 
KTaLVOOfiaC) without heat-spots, Diosc. 

'AipVELoo/zai, pass., to be rich 01 
wealthy, Cratin. : from 

'A<pv£iog, ov, also rj, 6v, Hes. Fr. 
39, (d(p£Vog) rich, wealthy, Horn. : also 
rich in a thing, c. gen., /3i6toio, II. : 
also d<p. fj.fj'koLGL and d(pv£tbg <pp£vag, 
Hes. Op. 453 : irreg. superl. -eora- 
Tog, Antim. ; but Horn, has the regul. 
compar. and superl. Cf. sq. 

'AcpVEog, d, ov, collat. form of foreg. , 
mostly in Pind., though he also uses 
the other form : also in Theogn. 183, 
559, Aesch. Pers. 3, Soph. El. 45"?. 
[In Theogn. ,and Aesch., as spondee.] 

'A(pV£0), to be d<pvtog. 
YAipvrjtg, tdog, rj, Aphne'is, fern. p*. 
n., Strab. 

'A<pv7jua)v, ov, gen. ovog,—d(pv£og 
Antim. Fr. 01. 

YAcpVLTig, tdog, rj, Xijivij, Lake Aph- 
nitis, also called AaGnv'XiTig, in Bi 
thynia, Strab. 

"A<pvog, Eog, to, shortnd. for d<p£voc 
Pind. Fr. 240. Hence 

'A6vvvo, to make rich, enrich. 

"A4>Ni2, adv. unawares, of a sudden 
Aesch. Fr. 1C1, Eur. Med. 1205, Ale 
420, Thuc. 4, 104: also a<pvug: cf, 
al(pv7jg, aicpvtdtog, k^zi^vrjg k^aiti* 
vrjg. 

'A<p6pr)Tog, ov, {a priv., Q^EOfuu) 
fearless, without fear of, c. gen. di/CWf, 
Soph. O. T. 885. 

YAfyoftrjTog, ov, 6, Aphobetus, an 
Athenian, brother of Aeschines, Dem. 

'A(po3ia, ag, ij, fearlessness, Plat. : 
from 

*A<poj3og, ov, {a priv., (po,3og) with 
out fear, and so — 1. unf earing , fearless. 
Pind., etc. — 2. causing no fear, not to 
be feared, Aesch. Pr. 902, Soph. Aj. 
300. Adv. -Bug. 

i"A<poi3og, ov, b, Aphobus, an Athe 
nian, Dem. 

'A(po8dG7rlayxvog, ov, ( a<^o5of, 
GTiXdyxvov) fearless of heart, Ar. Ran. 
490. 

'A<p6d*£V/ua, aTog, to, agoing to stool, 
a motion : from 

'A(pod£vo, to go aside, to go to stool , 
Arist. Mirab. : from 

"A(po6og, ov, r], a going away, depar- 
ture : also a going back, return, both 
in Xen. : departure from life, Stob. 
110, 40. — II. like dnoiraTog, a going 
aside to ease one's self: hence — 2. 4 
privy, Ar. Eccl. 1059. — 3. ordure. 

'AipolBavTog, ov, (a priv., <poi3at 
vo) uncleansed, unclean, Aesch. Eum. 
237, Fr. 140. 

\\(polviKTog, ov, (a priv., (poiviGcd! 
unreddened. 

'A(potT7jTog, ov, (a priv., <poLTU(j 
untrodden, unapproachable. — II. act. nj& 
coming to, not seeking. 

"Acpolicog, ov, {utto, 6a/c?;) not hav 
ing weight, dpaxfirf d<p., too light by » 
drachm, Strab. 

'A<p6[ioiog, ov, (drro, 6/j.oio() unlike 
— II. likened, made like to. Hence 

'A<po/j,oi6to, u, f. -o)GO, to liken, makt 
like, Tivt ti, Plat. Crat. 427 C : u(po 
juotovv tavTov tivi, to make one's self 
249 


A4»OP 

Tike, 1. e. to copy another, Id. R?^. 396 
A : so too in mid. and pass., to be or 
become like, tlv'l, Plat. — II. to compare, 
n*i ti, Plat. Rep. 517 B.— III. c. acc. 
rei only, to pourtray, copy, of painters, 
Plat. Crat. 424 D. 

'A(j>opoLGjpa, cltoc, to, that ivhich is 
made like, a copy, Plat. Rep. 395 B. 

'Atyofiouocuc, ecjg, i], (d(j>op,oi6cj) a 
making like, a comparison, irpog rt, 
with a thing, Plut. 

'AQj/UOlUTLKOC, 7], ov, (u<pO[Wl6(j) 

fit or disposed to compare. 

'A^ottAl^o), f. -loo, (utto, ott/U^oj) 
o disarm, strip of arms, rtvd tlvoc, 
Luc Mid. uQoirAlfeaOai evrea, to 
put off one's armour, II. 23, 26. 

'AQopaoj, f. unoipofiac : aor. utt£l- 
v*ov : perf. d<j>ed)puKa, (utto, opdu) to 
look away from all others at one, and 
so like uTtofiAETTG), to look at, Lat. re- 
spicere, tl, Dem. 1472, 15, Tzpog ri, 
Plat. Rep. 585 A; less usu. etc ti, 
Plut. Lyc. 7 ; npoc and elg rtva, 
Plut. : d<p. bOev..., to look to see whence 
it arises, Plat. 584 D. — II. to see clear- 
ly, have in full view, Lat. prospicere, 
Hdt. 8, 37. — III. rarely, to look away, 
have the back turned, ucpopuvrag irai- 
eiv, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 36. 

'A<j>6pdtov, ov, To,—d(p66evpa, Nic. 
VA(j)opeo, oj, {ucpopog) to be unfruit- 
ful, yrj, Xenag. ap. Macrob. Sat. 5,19. 

'A(p6prjTOC, ov, (a priv., (popeo)) un- 
bearable, insufferable, upvpog, x^tptjv, 
Hdt. 4, 28 ; 7, 188 : peyedeL (3o7jc d(j>., 
overwhelming, Thuc. 4, 126 — II. not 
worn, new, Luc. Lexiph. 9. Adv.-rwf . 

'Atopic, ag, r), (d§opog) a not bear- 
ing, dearth of a thing, Kapizcov, Xen. 
Vect. 4, 9, Tcaidov, Plat. Legg. 470 
G. — 2. barrenness, xj)VXVC) Pl at - Rep. 
546 A, (ppevtiv, Xen. Symp. 4, 55. 

'A<j>opt£c), f. -LGO), Att. -loj, (djro, 
tpi^oj) to mark off by boundaries, strict- 
ly of land, hence ovaia acpopia/uevn, 
property marked out, as was done in 
ease of mortgage, Dem. 1202, 21 ; 7) 
4iz6 rtvog iKpoptadelaa z^pa, Isocr. : 
hence — 2. to mark out, determine, de- 
fine, both in act. and mid., Plat., 
etc. : hence ufyopL&odai irepi tlvoc, 
to lay down determinately on a subject, 
Plat. Charm. 173 E : xpovog iKpupta- 
uevog, a determinate time, Id. Legg. 
785 B : hence part, dfyopicag, much 
like adv. dcjxopLGpevojg, definitely, 
Dem. 778, 27. — 3. to part off, lay aside, 
except, distinguish, Plat., etc. : bpoi 
dtyoyptGpevoi, distinct bounds, Id. Criti. 
110 D, so kiTLOTrjuri dticop., Arist. 
Rhet. : to separate from, to cast out of 
the society of, N. T. Luc. 6, 22. — I. to 
bring to an end, finish, Polyb. — II. to 
carry out of the boundaries, carry off, 
Eur. Ale. 31, in mid. Hence 

'A<j>6piap.a, aroc, to, that which is 
"parted off: the suburbs of a city ; the 
wave offering, LXX. 

'A6opLGp6g, ov, b, a limitation, defini- 
tion, Lat. determinatio : a short pithy sen- 
tence, aphorism, such as those of Hipp. 

'AQopiGTeov, verb. adj. from d<bo- 
CtfyW, one must put aside, Arist. Eth. N. 

AfyopiGTiKoc, 7], ov, (a(j)opl^cj) fit 
for or good at marking out. — 2. apho- 
tsitic, sententious. Adv. -kojc. 

Apoppdoj, (J, f. -t}goj, {utto, oppdoj) 
to haste away, to make to start from a 
place, set a going, d(j>. Tretpav, to make 
en attempt, Soph. Aj. 290 : but the 
act. is mostly incr. = pa53., as Eur. 
Tro. 939, Thac. 4, 78. Pass, go 
forth, start, depart, II. 2, 794, Od. 2, 
375, and Att. 

'A(f>oppecj, oj, (utto, oppitS) to leave 
port, weigh anchor. 

'Ad>opprj, hr, fj, a starting-place, 
250 


A4»rA 

means of starting safely, base of opera- 
tions, Thuc. 1, 90: hence a place of 
safety, Eur. Med. 342.-2. in genl. a 
starting-point : the cause, occasion, or 
pretext of a thing, Aoyuv, Eur. Hec. 
1239, etc. : do. Aapfidvetv, to take oc- 
casion, Isocr. 53 A : dtdovai, nxape- 
X^tv, to give occasion, Luc. — 3. the 
means ivith which one begins a thing, 
dtp. KTuadai, Tropi&iv, etc., Xen. : 
ttlgtlc d^oppi) peyicTT} irpbg xPW a ~ 
Tiapbv, credit is the best help to borrow- 
ing, Dem. 958, 3 ; esp. means of war, 
as money, men, ships, etc., Wolf. 
Lept. p. 287 : capital, Lat. fundus, 
Dem. 947, 22. — II. a making a start, 
undertaking, epytov. Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 
11. — III. with the Stoics opp. to opprj, 
disinclination, Plut. 

'AcpoppLau, desiderat. from d(j)op- 
pdu, to wish to start, Archyt. 

'A<l>6ppLyKTog, ov, v. d(pbppiKTog. 

'Aipoppi^oj, f. -LG0) Att. -loj, (utto, 
bppl^o)) to carry out of port.Mid.vavc 
d(j). X&OVOC, to lead forth one's ships 
from the anchorage of the land, Eur. 

I. T. 18 ; to leave port, weigh anchor. 
'A(j)6ppiKToc, ov, (a priv., tyoppL^tS) 

without the lyre, of wild or melan- 
choly music, e. g. of the avlog, etc., 
v. Miiller Eumen. § 18. 

"Atyoppoc, ov, (utto, bppog) without 
harbour, d(f>oppog epug ^ovoc, without 
the shelter of my land, Soph. O. C. 234. 

'AfyopoAbyrjToc, ov, (a priv., 0opo- 
Aoyeu) not taxed, paying no tribute, 
Polyb. 

"A(j)opog, ov, (a priv., 6epu) not 
bearing, barren, divdpea, Hdt. 2, 156. 
— 2. free from tribute, Strab. — 3. caus- 
ing sterility, Aesch. Eum. 784. 

"AcpopToc, ov, (a priv., (poprog) not 
laden. Adv. -tojc, d(p. (pipeiv, to bear 
easily, Muson. ap. Stob. 

'A(p6pvKTOc, ov, (a priv , (popvGGO)) 
unspotted, Anth. 

'AtpOGLOOJ, (diro, 6o~t6o) to dedicate, 
devote: but only found in mid., d(j>. 
tt/ deep, to devote the firstlings to the 
goddess, Hdt. 1, 199. — II. to purify, 
cleanse, Lat. expiare, ttjv ttoAlv, eav- 
tov, Plat. : here too most usu. in 
mid. to purify one's self from sins of 
negligence, Id. Phaed. 60 E, Phaedr. 
242 C ; also c. acc. rei, dfyooLovodat 
tl, to expiate, avert a curse or omen, 
Lat. procurare, v. Miiller Eumen. § 58, 
8, and dtyocnovadai virip tlvoc, Plat. 
Legg. 874 A : hence to abominate, 
turn away with horror, Plat. Phil. 12 
B, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 63 A.— III. also 
in mid. to acquit one's self of service 
due, hence dfyooLovodaL igopKocnv, to 
quit one's self conscientiously of an oath, 
Hdt. 4, 154 ; dep. Abyiov quitting one's 
self of the orders of an oracle, lb. 203. 
— IV. also in mid., d^ooLOvcdai tl, 
to do a thing for form's sake, ceremo- 
niously, Lat. auspicii, ominis causa : 
and so to do slightly, cursorily, Lat. 
defungi re, perfunctorie, dicis causa 
tractare, dep. TTEpi tlvoc, Plat. Legg. 
752 D. Hence 

' AfyooLupa, aroc, to, the act of d(f>o- 
OLOVGdaL, purification, expiation. 

'Atyoa'LGJOLc, eojc, 7j,—-foreg., Plut. 
— II. a doing as matter of form, hence 
dtioaLUGEug evena, for form's sake, 
Plut. Eum. 12 : TLprjc d<booLciOLc, 
outward, formal respect, Id. Timol. 39. 

'AcpbovTa, Ep. lengthd. for d<p£>v- 
tcl, acc. part. pres. act. from d§du, II. 

'A<ppddeoj, oj, to be, act without sense, 

II. 9, 32, Od. 7, 294 : from 
'AQpadjjc, eg, (a priv., QpdfrpaL) 

thoughtless, insensate, Od. 2, 282 : of the 
dead, senseless, Od. 1 1 , 476. Adv. poet. 
d<ppadewg, foolishly , idly, II Hence 


A*PO 

'A^pudia, ag, i), folly, thougnttes* 
ness, Horn, a Ways in dat. plur. dfypa 
ding, -yen, -ncuv, by or through folly, 
also by or through heedlessness, II 16, 
354 ; except Od. 19, 523, where 6l 
dfypadiag is used in same signf., ano 
II. 2, 368, where we have dtppadit 
TTO?.epOLO, from inexperience in, igno 
ranee of war. E p. word: d(f>poavvH 
is the prose word. 

'AtypdSpcjv, ov, gen. ovog,=d(t>pa ■ 
drjg, c. inf. d. TrpoyvojpevaL, withoul 
sense to foresee, H, Horn. Cer. 257 
Adv. -povug, Aesch. Pers 417. Only 
poet. 

'Acppaivo, (d(j)po)v'- to be silly, 11. 2, 
258, Od. 20, 360. Poet.: in pros* 
only as an expression of ihe Stoics ; 
freq. in Plut. 

"A(j>paKTa, (jv, tu, vesals withoul 
hatches, Polyb. 4, 53, 1 : strictly neut, 
from 

"AcfipaKTog, ov, {a priv., Qpdaao)) 
unfenced, unfortified, unguarded, olnrj 
GLg, CTpcLTOTTsdov , Thuc. 1, 6, 117: 
c. gen. (HlAov, by friends, Soph. Aj. 
910, c. dat., bpnoLg, Eur. Hipp. 657- 
— II. unguarded, off one's guard, At. 
Thesm. 581, and Thuc, 7rp6c Tiva, 
Thuc 3, 39. 

VAtppdvLog, ov, b, the Latin Afra 
nius, Strab. 

'A<j)pucpov, ov, gen. ovog,=d(j)pd 
dpojv, Aesch. Ag. 1401. Adv. -p\6- 
vug, lb. 290. 

* AtypaaTog, ov,(a priv., <j>pd£oj) un 
spoken, unutterable, strange, marvellous, 
H. Horn. Merc. 80, Ep. Horn. 5, 2.— 
2. untold, numberless, GTayoveg, Aesch, 
Cho. 186. — II. (a priv., <{>pd(opai) no* 
perceived, unseen, H. Horn. Merc 353. 
not to be observed, known, or guessed. 
to dchpadToTaTov roj/c-kv Hdt. 5, 92, 
4: unforeseen, Ap. Rh. — 2. act. unrea- 
soning, deranged, Nic. Adv. -rug, 
unexpectedly, Soph. El. 1263. Hence 

'A(f>paGTvg, vog, r),=d$poMa, Ion. 

'Aippeu, (d<f>pog) to foam, Hipp. : c. 
acc to befoam, cover with foam, ltxtxoi 
d(j)pEOV GTrjOea, II. 11, 282. 

' A<bp7)Aoyog, ov, poet, for d<ppoAo 
yog, Anth. 

'AtypnaTTig, ov, b, (d(j>pso)) the foam- 
er, epith. of a dolphin, Anth. 

'AtyprjTcop, opog, b, Ion. for dfipa- 
Ttdp, without (ppdrpa, i. e. bound by no 
social tie, II. 9, 63. 

\A0pmoj, poet, for d<ppeco, Opp. 

'A^p/Coj, f. -LGGJ,= d<ppe(j) to foam, 
Soph. El. 719, and Hipp. 

VAqpLKavog, ov, b, Africanus, epi- 
thet of Scipio, Polyb. 35, 4, 8. 

'AippiKTL, adv. (a priv., topCoatS) 
without shuddering, Call. Dian. 65. [Tl\ 

'AcppLoeig, eaaa, ev, (dtypog) joamy 
Nic. 

'Acppiapog, ov, 6, (d^pi^oj) a foam- 
ing, Herm. Orph. Lith. 475. 

A(j)ptTLg, idog, r), the foam-fish, an 
chovy, elsewh. d(pvrj, Opp. Hal. 1, 776 

'AqpoyaAa, aKTog, to, (d<ppog, yd 
Aa) frothed milk, Galen. 

'A<ppoyev£La, ag, t), the foam-born. 
epith. of Venus, Hes. Th. 196, Bion : 
from 

'A^poyevrjg, eg, (d<j>pog, * yivio) 
foam-born, j] 'A<pQoyevfjc, Aphrodite^ 
Venus. 

VA^podlaia, ag, t), ('AqjpodLTn) prop 
a spot sacred to Venus ; as pr. n. Aphro- 
disia, a town in Laconia, Thuc. 4, 56 
'AcbpodloLa, ojv, tu, v. sub 'Aopo 

§LOLOg. 

'A<ppodlcrid£o), f. -dao, (dppodieia} 
to love, enjoy sexual intercourse, in act 
of the man, Plat. Rep. 426 A ; pass 
of the woman, Xen. Hier. 3, 4. 

'A<ppo6lGLaKog, f], ov, belonging to 


A*PU 


A4>TK 


A$TZ 


vcnery, ijdovat, Diod. ■ aphrodisiac, 
provocative. 

'Abooblo \dg, dbog, ij, prop, sacred 
to Aphrodite 01 Venus ; as. pr. n. Aphro- 
disias, an island on the coast of Cy- 
renai'ca, Hdt. 4, 169. — 2. a city of 
Greater Phrygia, Strab. — 3. capital 
of Caria, Paus. — II. as subst., an 
aphrodisiac, provocative plant. 

'AtipodiGtaGfibg, ov, b, sexual inter- 
course. 

'A<ppo6l(TiaaTtK6c, rj, bv,='Aopobi- 
ciaxbg,xdpig, Arist. Pol. 

'Acbpob'tGLog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
('AdpodiTv) Lat. venereus, belonging to 
love or venexy, Soph. Fr. 257. — II. ra 
'A<j>podiGca, venery, love, freq. in Plat. 
— 2. a festival of Aphrodite, Xen. Hell. 
5, 4, 4. — 3. the pudenda, Luc. — III. to 
'AcppoSiGtov, the temple of Aphrodite, 
or Venus, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 58 : hence 
as pr. n. Aphrodisium — 1. a city of 
Cyprus, Strab. — 2. a promontory of 
Spain, Strab. ; both as containing 
temples of the goddess. [67] 

'AdpodtTT], j}c, ri, (utipbg) Aphro- 
diU, Lat. Venus, the goddess of love, 
desire, and beauty : Horn, never al- 
ludes to her as foam-horn (acc. to the 
deriv.), except in Hymn 5 : she was 
daughter of Jupiter and Dione, wife 
of Vulcan, paramour of Mars ; hence 
— II. as appellat., love, enjoyment, Od. 
22, 444 ; though in this sense ipya 
'AdpobiTng is most usu. — 2. beauty, 
grace, charm, Lat. venustas, Eur. 
Phoen. 399. — 3. any vehement longing 
or desire, like epur, Eur. I. A. 1264. 
[t'J 

i'A(f>pobiT7]g ttoTiLc, ij, also 'Adpo- 
6iT07ro?ur, eur, i], Aphrodltopolis , two 
cities so called in the Aegyptian Del- 
ta, Strab. — 2. a city of Middle Aegypt, 
Strab. — 3. another in Upper Aegypt, 
Id. 

'Atipbitouog, ov, (a(pp6r, ko/xtj) foam- 
haired, fiaoufiiyt;, Musae. 

'A<l>p6?UTpov, ov, to, Att. for adpb- 
virpo-j. 

'A6poA5yog, ov, {d<bpbg, ?Jyu) foam- 
gathering, dub. in Anth. 

' AdoovEGTspug, adv. compar. to 
atipbvcjg, Plat. Lach. 193 C. 

'Atipovso, (3, f. -rjaco, (a<ppov) to be 
silly, act foolishly, Horn., only in part, 
pres., II. 15, 104. Hence 

'AtypbvrjGig, scog, i], folly, senseless- 
ness. 

'AdpbviTpov, ov, to, Att. d6pb?u- 
Tpov, a kind of coarse alkali, distin- 
guished by Galen from the finer dv- 
dog v'tTpov : in earlier Greek, as 
Hipp., written divisim, ddpbg vtrpov, 
Lob. Phryn. 303. 

"AdpovTig, iSor, 6, i], (a priv., &pov- 
Tig) free from care, Lat. securus, c. 
gen. tov OavElv, Eur. Incert. 76. 

'AdpovTiaTEO, cj, f. -t]C(j), to be 
i<f>pbvTiGTog, to be heedless, Plat. Legg. 
385 A : to have no care of a thing, TL- 
vbg, Xen. An. 5, 4, 20. 

'A6povtlgtvteov, verb. adj. from 
foreg., one must disregard, Polyb. 

' AopovTtGTt, adv. of (ifypbvTLGTOC, 
Ath. 

'AdpovTLGTia, ag, ij, thoughtlessness, 
Clem. Al. : from 

'AtipbvTiGTog, ov, (a priv.-, tbpovTt- 
£a>) thoughtless, heedless, taking no care, 
Xen. Symp. 6, 6 — 2 senseless, ipcog, 
Theocr. — II. pass, unthnught of unex- 
pected, aytov, Aesch. Ag. 1377. Adv. 
-Tor, without taking thought, Soph. 
Tr. 366 : but adp. execv, euphem. lor 
adpov Eivai, to be crazed, Soph. Aj. 
355. 

'Atftpbviog, adv. from a&pcov, Soph. 
Aj. 766. 


'A $>P0'2, ov, b, foam, usu. of the 
sea, fl. : but also of an angry lion, II. 
20, 168. — 2. frothing blood, Aesch. 
Eum. 183. — II. atipbr v'tTpov, cf. sub 
a(ppbviTpov. — III. a kind of fish = 
ddvrj, Arist. H. A. (Cf. Sanscr. 
abhra, a cloud, also bfiflpog, imber.) 

'AdpoG&nvog, ov, (aippbr, gea-qvt]) 

V. SUb G£A7]VtTT}g. 

'AfypoGifiofidat;, aKog, b, (u6puv, 
fib/ifta!;) a puffing, bustling fellow, Ti- 
mon ap. Diog. L. 2, 126. 

'AdpoGvvrj, rjr, r), (ddpuv) folly, 
thoughtlessness, senselessness, Horn., 
in plur. Od. 16, 278 ; 24, 457, in sing. 
II. 7, 110: also in Trag., and Att. 
prose, as Plat., and Xen. ; oY dppo- 

GVVTJC, Vn' U(ppOGVVT](, etc. 

'Aopovpiu, (j, f. -TjGG), (udpovpor) 
to be without guards, Strab. Hence 

'AtppovprjTOg, ov, unguarded, ungar- 
risoned, Plat. Legg. 760 A. 

"Adpovpog, ov, {a priv., dpovpd) 
unguarded, unwatched, Plat. Phaedr 
256 C : free from garrison duty, Arist. 
Pol. 

'A6po<pbpor, ov,(u<ppbr, (pipco) foam- 
bearing. 

'Atipodvrjg, Sr, (atipbg, 6vo) foam- 
producing, of a lettuce, Lat. lactuca, 
from its milky juice, Anth. 

'A6pvrj, ?jr, Tj,— u(pvr], q. v. 

'A$P£2', ovc, T],='A$pobLTTi, Nic. 

'Adpubng, ec, {a<j>p6c, dbog) foamy, 
full of foam, Plat. Tim. 60 B. 

"Aopuv, ov, gen. ovoc, (a priv., 
dprjv) senseless, without intelligence, 
without reason, opp. to E/iopuv, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 4, 4: and so — 2. witless, 
crazed, but also silly, foolish, Lat. 
amens. demens, Horn. ; also qpivag 
udp., II. 4, 104. Compar. and s'uperl., 
—vsGTEpoc, —VEGTQ.T0C, Plat.,etc. Adv. 
-bvcog. 

'AtpvPptfr), f. -LGG), (tlTTO, Vppl^ti)) 

to give a loose to one's fury or insolence, 
Etc ti, Plut. : hence to exhaust it, to 
cease from insolence or raging, metaph. 
of wine, to be done fermenting, Alex. 
Dem. 6. 

'Aovyyg, ec, (a priv., 6£vyco) with- 
out strength to flee, Sext. Emp. 

'Advytu^cj, (uTtb, vytd^iS) to make 
sound again, Iambi. Hence 

' A$vyiaGfibc, ov, b, a healing. Iambi. 

'A^vypalvu, (arrb, vypatvu) to 
moisten, Arist. H. A., in pass. 

'Ativbiov, ov, to, dim. from a$vr], 
Ar. Fr. 422. [v, Meineke Menand. p. 
160.] 

'AQvSpaivo, (utto, i'dpaivu) to wash, 
sprinkle, mid. to wash one's self, bathe. 
Kadapotc dpoGoic, Eur. Ion 97. 

"Acpvbpoc, ov, {arrb, vbup) without 
water, Hipp. 

'A6vt}, 7]c, r), but in gen. plur. usu. 
written advov, not aovtiv : a sort of 
anchovy or sardine, Att. usu. in plur. : 
first in Epich. p. 32. (a priv., (pvo, 
because they were thought to be bred 
from mud alone : acc. to others, quasi 
atppvr] from a<ppbc, and hence sacred 
to Aphrodite.) [a,v"] 

f'A(j)vn, Tjc, ij, Aphye, name of a vo- 
tary of Venus, Ath. 386 A. 

'A(j)vr}c, ec, (a priv., (pvfj) without 
natural talent, witless, not clever, dull, 
Plat. Rep. 455 B ; ad. Tcpbq ti, want- 
ing wit for a thing, Id. Phaed. 96 C. 
— II. in good sense, simple, unschooled, 
Soph. Phil. 1014. Adv. hfo&c. Hence 

'Acpvta, ag, i], want of talent, Plut. 

'Aipvidlov, ov, to, dim. from ufivr]. 

'AfyvKog, ov, (a priv., cpvuog) without 
cosmetics, honest. 

"A(f>vKTog, ov, (a priv., <f>Evyu) not 
to be shunned , from which none escape, 
Xeto, yvioTreSri, buna, kvvec, etc.. 


Pii d., and Trag.: esp. 'A arx*w< 
unerring, like Lat. certae sagittaA 
Soph., and Eur. Later a^>et»woc 
Lob. Phryn. 726. — II. act. unable tt 
escape, Ar. Nub. 1047. Adv. -rwc. 

'A<Pv?mktelo, ti, (utco v?ar~?G)) tm 
bark out, Luc. 

'ACJVAaKTEO, W, f. -7}GU, to h* u<pv 
Aanrog, to be off one's guard, Xen 
Hipparch. 5, 15 : c. gen. to be careles* 
about, neglect, Id. Cyr. 1, 6, 5. Pase. 
to be ill-guarded, Polyb. : from 

'A(pv/iaKTog, ov, (a priv., (pvA&GGto) 
unguarded, of a place, uqjiEvai a(j>y 
AatcTov, Hdt. 8, 70. — II. (a priv., <bv 
/MGGOfiai) of persons, unguarded, un 
heeding,~LdX. securus, Hdt. 9, 116 ; a0. 
evSelv EvQpbvrjv, to sleep securely 
through the night, Aesch. A g. 337 : a(j). 
Ttva AaiiQavEiv, to catch one off his 
guard, Xen, Cyr. 1, 6, 37: to d0 , 
want of precaution, Thuc. 3, 30. — III. 
in prose esp. of places, not guarded, 
watched, or garrisoned, Thuc, and 
Xen. : 'in genl. not watched. Adv 
-Tug, Xen. [£] Hence 

' AfyvAa^ia, ag, i], want of guard, 
carelessness in watching. Xen. Oec. 4, 
10. 

'A(t>v?a£td, f. -LGti, (utto, vAt^iS) to 
strain off Anth. Hence 

'A0t3ZiC7,ua, aTog, to, that which is 
strained off, lees, sediment. 

*A$v~AAog, ov, (a priv., &v7.~Aov) leaf- 
less, of dry wood, 11. 2, 425 : a<p. gto- 
jua, a mouth not seconded by the suppli- 
ant's olive-branch, Eur. Or. 383. — II. 
act. stripping off the leaves, blighting, 
Atxrjv, Aesch. Eum. 785. 

'Adv/J.oTog, ov,—foxeg. I., Soph. 
Fr. 281. 

'A^v^Ljuog, ov, in Nic. Th. 603. 
acc. to some from c)v^Liiog,=fibvifioc t 
enduring : acc. to others, from aqia 
Geo, abundant. 

'A<fwrrvt£c), f. -iGu, (atrb, forvt^c*) 
to wake one from sleep, Eur. Rhes. 25. 
Pass, to wake up, keep awake, Cratin. 
Incert. 5, Pherecr. Incert. 31 : so too 
in act., intr., Philostr. 

"Advrrvog, ov, (drrd, vtzvoc) roused 
from sleep. Hence 

'AQvrcvbCi), f. -UG0), to wake from 
sleep, Anth— II. to fall asleep, N. T. 

A^vprjTog, ov, (a priv., Qvpau) not 
kneaded, unmixed, [if] 

"AQvpTog, ov, (a priv., <pvpu) = 
foreg., unmixed. Adv. -Tug . 

'AdvGyETog, 6, (lifyvGGu) the mud . 
and filth which a stream carries wi\h 
it, R. 11, 495 : in genl. corrupt matter, 
Nic. — II. hovGyETov vEKTap, lika 
u(pv!-ifj.ov, Nic. 

'A(pVGTjTog, ov, (a priv., rjvGuu) not 
blown or puffed up. \v] 

' AovGwog, (a priv., (j>vGLg)=udv7}g, 
Diog'. L. 

'A6vGio?.by7]Tog, ov, (a priv., tjyvai 
o?.oy£u) unacquainted with physics : 
having no natural cause, Plut. 

r A<pvGog, ov, (a priv., <pvGa) not 
flatulent, causing no flatulence, Gal. 

'AgvGGcj, fut. aQv^u : aor. 1 fjovGa 
Od. 9, 165, or uq)VGGa, Horn. : aor 
mid. 7](pvGdfi7jv or ddvGGafirjv, Horn. : 
To draw liquids, esp. from a larger 
vessel with a smaller, dp. olvov drrd 
and ek. KprjTrjpog, Horn., kv ufj.di<po- 
Pevglv, Od., sig uyysa ad. dtipa, Hes, 
Op. 611 : so in pass. ttiBcjv 7/6vggetc 
olvog, was drawn from the caiks, 0<f, 
23, 305. Metaph. tt?.ovtov Il6<iggeiv 
to draw full draughts of wealth, i. e. to 
heap it up, tlvi, for another, II. 1, 171 , 
so too K?Jog : for bca IvTspa x a ' AK og 
t)6vge, II. 13, 508, v. sub btaipVGGo. 
Mid. to draw for one's self, help one's 
*e?.f to, olvov, II. 23, 220' to drink, 
?51 


AXA1 

raaff, Eur. Med. 838. Metaph. <pvA- 
\a, to heap up leaves, Od. 7, 286. Ep. 
svord, used also by Eur. 1. c, and I. 
A.. 1051. (Deriv. uncertain: acc. to 
some from vu>, others from utttu, 

UfUG).) 

'A(f>varepe(j, <D, f. -quo, (utto, vgte- 
oeto) to .come too late, Polyb. : and so 
to remain behind another, miss him, 

nvdg, 

'Atjrvffrep^o), f, -t<7(j,= foreg. 
'Aij)vrevToc, ov, (a priv., (pvrevu) 
not planted, x^pog, Xen. Oec. 20, 22. 

to become white or bleached. 

Hipp. 

' Afyvudrig, eg, (a<j)vrj, eldog) whitish 
like a sardine or anchovy, xpdfxa, Hipp. 
f'Ad>u6>c, adv. from dfyvfjg. 
VAfyu, 2 aor. subj. act. of u<pirjfit. 

'AifiuvTjTOC, ov, (a priv., (puviu) un- 
speakable, unutterable, uxpg, Pind. P. 
4, 422 : inexplicable, Anth. — II. voice- 
less, speechless, Soph. O. C. 1283. 

*A<j)G)via, ag, 7], (d(pa)Vog) speechless- 
ness, loss of voice, Plat. Symp. 198 C. 

'Aduvt^G), f. -lgu, to deprive of voice, 
Arist Probl.? from 

"Aipuvoc, ov, (a priv., (fxovr}) voice- 
less, speechless, dumb, silent, first in 
Theogn. 669. Adv. -vug, Soph. O. 
C. 131, also neut. pi. as adv., Aesch. 
Pers. 819. — 2. ra dcjxova, sub. ypdfi- 
fiara, mutes, Lat. litterae mutae, Diog. 
L. 7, 57, opp. to rd (jxovrjevra. 

'A(j)updrog, ov, (a priv., (jxjpdu) not 
detected. 

'AtpopiGftEVCog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from u&opi^o), especially, apart from, 
Arist. H. A. 

'A<j>uTiGToc, ov, (a priv., <I>(ot%u) 
not enlightened, dark, obscure, Joseph. 

VArdC, 6, Achaz, masc. pr. n. N. T. 
Matth. 1, 9. 

'Axaia, ag, Ion. 'Axctiir}, rig, r), ep- 
ith. of Demetsr or Ceres in Attica, 
Hdt. 5, 6i. (Acc. to Hesych. from 
&%0£j grief, for the loss of her daugh- 
ter ; according to others to be written 
Axaid, Elmsl. Ach. 709, and=epi- 
6og ; acc. to Buttm. Lexil. from d^e- 
tiv, to make a noise.) 

VAxdca, ag, ?), Achaia, the northern 
province of the Peloponnesus, lying 
along the Sinus Corinthiacus, Thuc. 
— 2. under the Roman sway the Pe- 
Loponnesus and the rest of Greece as 
far north as Thessaly and Epirus, 
Polyb. — 3. 7] Qditirtg (also (bOitingr) 
AxaiKrj), a region of Thessaly nearly 
coterminal with Phthiotis, Strab. — 
II. name of cities : — 1. a city of Ae- 
tolia, in Thuc. 1, 115 acc. to Goeller, 
but v. Arnold ad 1. — 2. a city on the 
Cimmerian Bosporus, Strab. — 3. a 
city of Asia, Id. — 4. a city in the isl- 
and of Rhodes, Diod. S. 5 ; 57. 

V Axaid, Ion. 'Axaifj, t), fern, of 
'A^aidc, an Achaean woman, Od. 2, 119. 

VAxatdg, ddog, t), and 

VAxaudg, ddog, r), poet. fern, adj., 
Achaean : sub. yvvrj, an Achaean wo- 
man, II. 5, 424. 

V Axaia'i, dv, ai, Achaeae, rocks 
near Samos in Elis, Strab. 

VAxaidrig, idog, r), fern, adj., sub. 
Yupa, the Achaean territory, Polyb. 4, 
17,3. 

VAxo.UK.6g, fj, 6v,='AxuiK.6g. 

'Axaitvrj^ uxatvri, 7}g, d^aia, dxa- 
frt, ag, r), dxaiivTjg, ov, b, dxatvrig, 
OV, b, uxauvEij, rjg, t), a brocket or two- 
year stag, irom his single pointed horns 
{&Kideg, cf. haax^vog) : poet, the 
ttag in genl., Ap. Rh. : cf. Schneid. 
Arbt. H. A. 9, 6, 3. |>] 

'Ayat'm/, rjg, r), a kind of large loaf, 
eaked by the women at the Thesmo- 
pboria, Ath. 

952 


AXAP 

'Axcuig, idog, r), Att. 'Axutg v the 
Achaian land, with or without yaia, 
Horn. — 2. an Achaian woman, sub. 
yvvrj, II. 

VAxaiKapog, ov, 6, Achaicarus, 
masc. pr. n., Strab. 

VAxdlKog, 7], ov, poet. 'AxaiiK6g,of 
or belonging to Achaia, Achaian, Xen. 

VAratfievng, ovg,' 6, AchaemSnes, 
founder of the Persian monarchy, 
grandfather of Cambyses, Hdt. 7, 11. 
— 2. son of Darius 1., brother of Xer- 
xes, Hdt. 3, 12. Hence 

VAxoL/j-evidai, uv, oi, the Achaemem- 
dae, descendants of Achaemenes, the 
royal family of Persia, Hdt. 1, 125. 

'Axaiog, d, ov, Achaian, Lat. Achi- 
vus : hence as subst. — 1. oi 'Axaioi, 
ai 'Axoiat, Achaians, Achaian women, 
in Horn. Greeks in genl. ; esp. Spar- 
tans and Argives, Paus. 7, 1. — 2. 7) 
'Axaid, Achaia in Peloponesus, in 
prose usu. 'Axata, q. v. 

VAxaiog, ov, 6, as masc. pr. n., 
Achaeus, son of Xuthus, and mythic 
founder of the Achaean race, Apol- 
lod. 1, 7, 3. — 2. name of two tragic 
poets, the earlier of Eretria, contem- 
porary with Sophocles and Euripides, 
Ath. ; the later of Syracuse. — Others 
in Polyb., etc. 

i'Axaitiv ukttj, r), Achaion acte, a 
city on the north coast of Cyprus, 
Strab. 

VAxai&v Aljurjv, 6, Achaion limen, a 
city on the coast of Troas, Strab. 

'Axdlafrg, ov, (a priv., xaAa^a) 
without hail, Or. Sibyll. 

'AxuAtvog, ov, (a priv., x a ^tvog) 
unbridled, GTOfia, Plat.Legg.70lC. [a] 

'AxaltvoTog, ov, (a priv., x aAl ' 
voui) unbridled, without bridle, iixTTog, 
Xen. Eq. 5, 3 ; GTopa, Anth. : not to 
be forced or bent, uvdyKrj, Orph. 

'Axdhceog, ov, (a priv., xdAKEog) 
not of bronze, ox having not axc.7iK.ovg, 
Anth. 

'Axd?\.KEvrog, ov, (a priv., xoakevcj) 
not forged of metal, Tcedai, Aesch. 
Cho. 493. 

'AxaAKEU to have not a x^KOvg, to 
be penniless, Anth. 

'Axa.7\.Kf)g, ig, (a priv., ^a/l/cdc) 
without brass or money. 

"Axa?.Kog, ov, (a priv., x a ^ K og) 
without brass, without arms, uxoTiKog 
darzLduv, i. e. uvev darxibutv xoTiKuv, 
Soph. O. T. 190. 

' AxdTiKurog, ov, (a priv., ^a/l/cocj) 
not worked with brass, Kvvovxog- Anth. 

'AxdvEia, ag, 7), {dxdvfjg) immense 
width, a chasm, Anton. 

'Axdvrj, Tjg, 7), a Persian, and also a 
Boeotian measure =45 juidtfivoi, Ar. 
Ach. 108, 109.— 2. a chest, box, Plut. 
[a Elmsl. Ach. 1. a] 

'Axdvfjg, ig, (a priv., xatvu) not gap- 
ing, not opening the mouth : hence close, 
Theophl. : dlso not speaking, struck 
dumb, Hegesipp. ap. Ath. 290 D. — II. 
(a copui.) wide opening, gaping, e. g. 
7re2,ayog, ftddog, Plut. : eig axaveg, 
far away, Arist. 

VAxdpaKa, ov, rd, Acharaca, a city 
of Phrygia, Strab 

'AxdpaKTog, ov, {a priv., xapdcroo, 
not cut deep, without stamp or impres- 
sion, ottutct], Nonn. [xa] 

'AxdpdKurog, ov, {a priv., x a P a ~ 
Koo) not furnished with xapaKEg, not 
palisaded, Polyb. 10, 11, 2. [pa] 

i'Axapdeog, ov, 6, Achardeus a river 
of Caucasus, falling into the Maeotis, 
Strab. 

'Axdpiorrjg, rjrog, 7), awkwardness, 
stupidity, with a play on the name 
XapifiopTrjg, Polyb. 18, 38 : from 

"Axdpig, 0, t$j uxapi, to, gen. tTog, 


AXEI 

(a priv., xdpig) without grace or charm* 
unattractive, unpleasant, wretched, U& 
20, 392, Theogn. 496, in comparat- 
dxapiarepog, Eur., etc. — II. ungra 
cious, thankless, Lat. ingratus, TLfirj % 
Hdt. 7, 36 , esp. in phrase ^apic d#a 
ptg, Aesch., and Eur. ; cf. uxdpco- 
rog, uxdpirog. 

'ArdpiGTEO, w, (uxdoLGrog) to b« 
thankless, proud, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, % 
Pass, to be treated ungratefully, Polyb. 

'Ax&piGTia, ag, 7), thanklessness, 
Plat. Rep. 411 E: from 

'Axdpiarog, ov, poet, also uxdpi- 
rog, (a priv., xapt^ojuai) unpleasant, 
unpleasing, Od. 8, 236, Theogn. 839 ' 
without, grace or charms, not attractive 
ovk dxdpicrog, not unpleasing, i. e. 
right pleasant, Lat. lepidus, Xen. An. 
2, 1, 13.— II. ungracious, and hence— 

1. ungrateful, thankless, Hdt. 1, 90, 
etc., rapte uxdpirog, like r. uxapig, 
Eur. Phoen. 1757; also in Plat., Xen., 
etc., dx- rivi, tig or 7rpdc riva, un- 
grateful towards one, Xen. — 2. pass. 
unthanked, unrequited, Lys. 162, 34: 
so -Grog Exeiv npog rcvog, Xen. An., 

2, 3, 18. — 3. with an ill will, hence 
adv., -rug errEGdai, to follow sulkily, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 14. [a] 

'Axdpirog, o^>,=foreg., unpleasant, 
Hdt. 1, 207 ; 7, 156. Adv. -rug. 

VAxapva't, dv, ai, Acharnae, an At 
tic borough of the tribe Oenels ; 
hence 'AxapvfjGi , in Acharnae ; 'A^ap- 
vtJOev, from Acharnae; 'Axapvsv., 
eug, 6, an Acharnian, Thuc. ; 'A^a,. 
viKog, 7), ov, of or belonging to Achat 
nae, Acharnian, Ar. Ach. 329. 

Axdpvag, ov, Arist. H. A., and 
uxapvog, ov, 6, Ath., a kind of sea- 
fish. 

VAxapvEvg, eug, 6, pi. oi 'Axapvel^, 
the Acharnians, Ar. Ach. 177. 
'Axdrrjg, ov, 6,1he agate, Theophr. 

tA^dr^c, ov, 6, Achates, a li^r ol 
Sicily : another in Media, Dion. P. — 
II. the well-known faithful compan 
ion of Aeneas, Tzetz. 

"A^£iAoc, ov, (a priv., x£i7.og) with- 
out lip or edge. 

'Axdnavrog, ov, (a priv., ^e^//a/ 
vo) not disturbed by storms, calm, still, 
Alcae. 46. 

' AxdiiaGTog, ov, (a priv., x^iftd^u, 
=foreg. 

'AxeLfidrog, ov, = foreg., Aesch. 
Supp. 135. 

'Axe'i[iepog, ov, (a priv., x^a)— 
foreg., Arat. 

'Axei/xuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv , 
Xeiju.uv)=foreg., Nonn. 

*Ax£ip, pog, 6, 7), {a priv., x dp) 
without hands, Plut. : hence awkward, 
Synes. 

'Ax£i.puy6y7]Tog, ov, (a priv., xeip 
ayoyso) untamed, wild. 

'AxeipuTTTrjrog, ov, (a priv., %Eip 
aiVTEu) not to be touched by hand. 
Iambi. 

'Axsiprjg, ig = uxeip, Batr. 300. 
Hence. 

'Axeipla, ag, 7), want of hands, 
awkwardness, Hipp. 

'AxeipidoTog, ov, (a priv., x tl Pk) 
without sleeves, Sext. Emp. 

'AxeiporrlaGTog, ov, (a priv., #f/p, 
■KAUGGui) not formed by hand. 

'AxetpoTToir/Tog, ov, (a priv., ^etp> 
iroLELd) not made by hands, N". T. 
Adv. -rog. 

"Ax^tpog, ov,=uxeip '• ra uxcipa, 
the defenceless parts of the body, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 45. 

'AxeipoTsvKTog, ov, (a priv., ^e/p, 
TEVX<^)=ax£tpoTco'i7]Tog. 

AxEtporovrjTog, ov, (a priv., xctoo' 


aPPH 

Tuvto) not tlected. — 2 not ordained, 
Eccl. 

'Ax^povpyTjrog, ov. (a priv., x^ip- 
ovpyeu) not made by hands. 

'AxelpuTog, ov, (a priv., x £L P°°>) 
not planted by hand, e2,aiOV, Soph. O. 
C. 698. — 11. untamed, unconquered, 
Time. 6, 10. 

t'A^'eAwtf, Mof , Acheloan, ai 'Ax- 
ToXete, i. e. the cities on the Ache- 
lniis, Aesch. P. 869 : also the Sirens 
are called 'A^., as daughters of Ache- 
lotis, Ap. Rh.' 4, 896. 

'AreAwoc, ov, 6, poet. 'A^eAwi'oc, 
Achelbus, as river-god, son of Ocea- 
nus and Tethys, and father of the 
Sirens, Hes. Th. 340 : also name of 
several rivers ; the best known ran 
between Aetolia and Acarnania, now 
the Aspro Potamo, II. 21, 194, and 
Hes.— 2. a river of Phrygia, II. 24, 
616. — 3. a river of Achaia, Strab. 
—4. a river of Thessaly, Id— II. in 
later poets, it signified any running 
water : water m genl., Eur. Bacch. 
625, so Virg. Geog. 1, 9, Acheloia po- 
cula, cf. Passow ap. Wellauer Aesch. 
Pers. 850, Lob. Aglaoph. 2, 883, and 
'kvavpog. 
VArepai ov, al, more correctly 
kxepp'a.L 

"A^epdoc, rj, rarer 6, a wild prickly 
shrub, used lor hedges, Od. 14, 10 : 
the wildyear, Soph. O. C, 1596. (Akin 
to axpug-) 

'Axepdovaiog, formed from o^ep- 
dog, as if t ne name of a dijfiog, crab- 
bed, Com. ap. E. M. : cf. dxpabovci- 
og : as pr. n., an inhabitant of (the 
borough of ) Acherdus, Aeschin. 

'Arepovreiog, -nog, -ovaiog, a, ov, 
pecul. fern, -ovcidg, Plat., Acheronti- 
an, of or belonging to Acheron ; Xtfivrf, 
.Eur. Ale. 444 : r] 'A-XtpovaLa XtfLvn, 
of actual lakes, Achtrusia, a lake of 
Thesprotia, into which the Acheron 
Slows, Thuc, etc., — 2. also a lake in 
Campania, Strab.— 'Axepovaidg Xep- 
bovrjaog, a peninsula or promontory 
near Heraclea in Bithynia, with a 
cavern through which Hercules is 
said to have descended into the low- 
er world, Xen. An. 5, 10, 2. 

t'Axepp'at tiv, at, in Strab. also 
'Axepat, Acerrae, a city of Campania, 
Strab. — 2. a city of Cisalpine Gaul, 
Polyb. 2, 34. 

'A-xepwtg, tdog, i], the white poplar, 
II. 13, 389 ; 16, 482: prob. from 'Axep- 
ov, because from the whiteness of 
its leaves it was believed to have 
oeen brought from the shades by Her- 
cules, to whom it was sacred : also 
called XevKrj. 

'A^epwv, ovrog, 6, Acheron, a river 
of the nether world, Od. 10, 513, as 
if 6 axso, p"eo3V the stream of woe, like 
KuKvrog, cf. Fragm. ap. Valckn. Di- 
atr. p. 17. — 2. a river of Thesprotia, 
falling into the Ionian sea, Hdt. 8, 
47. — 3. a tributary of the Alpheus in 
Elis, Strab. — 4. a river of Bruttium, 
Strab. — 5. a river near Heraclea in 
Bithynia, Ap. Rh. 

'A^erac, ov, 6, also Dor. for rfx^- 
r-qg, sounding, Aesch. Pr. 575 : the 
male cicada, which chirps, At. Av. 1095, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 4, 7, 13. 

i'Axcvcu, Dor. for rjxovoi- 

'Axevo, only used in part., to sob, 
mourn, be sad, dvfibv oxevuv, sad at 
heart, Horn., and Hes. Op. 397 : rtvbg 
ivsna, also c. gen., 'Odvaor/og pity' 
uyevuv, mourning loudly for Ulysses, 
Od. 16, 139 : and absol., Od. 2, 23 ; 
later krti c. dat., Ap. Rh. 

'Axeij, (axog) like foreg., only used 
in part., Horn. usu. absol., but also 


aXIa 

cir. iveKa rivog, II. 20, 293, and T„v6g, 
Ih 18, 446. fa] 

'A^ew, old poet, form for ^e<j, to 
sound, and trans, to make to Sound, H. 
Horn. Cer. 479, cf. Buttm. Lexil. in 
voc. [a] 

'A^ew, Dor. for rfX^u. \u] 

'Axyhurog, ov, (a priv., ^Aocj) 
without notch. 

'AXH'N, evog, 6, ?'/, poor, needy, 
Theocr. 16, 33 : [a Meineke Theocr. 
1. a, and Hesych. gives a form 7]XV v i 
though Aesch. uses a in dxrfvla. 
Perh. it is connected with Lat. ege- 
nus.] Hence 

'Axvvta, ag, rj, need, want, XPVf-d 
tg)v, Aesch. Cho. 301 . dfJ.fxa.Tcjv (1%., 
the eyes' blank gaze, Id. Ag. 419. [a] 

'Axvpve, ig, {ax£O))=dx0vpm- 

'AxOetvog, 7], ov, (dx&og) burden- 
some, oppressive, unpleasant, Xen. Mem. 
4, 8, 1. Adv. -vCbg, unwillingly, Id. 

YAxdetg, etaa, iv, 1 aor. pass. part, 
from dyto. 

' Axd'edojuai, more rarely, axdrfco- 
fiai, tut. of axQofiai. 

'Ax07]6ojv, bvog, 7j, a weight, burden, 
pain, grief, Aesch. Pr. 26 : annoyance, 
Thuc. 2, 37 ; 4, 40, but strictly a po- 
et, form. (From dxdog, as dXynbuv 
from akyog.) 

'Axdrfprjg, £C,= sq. 

'AxOrjpog, ov, burdensome, grievous, 
Antiph. Epicl. 1. Adv. -pug. 

' AxQrfGOfiat, fut. of axOoftai. — 2. 
fut. pass, from ayo. 

'A£0770op£6>, = dxdocpopio), Lob. 
Phryn. 680. 

"AX0OMAI, pass. c. fut. mid. a#- 
Qkoofiat, Ar. Nub. 865, Av. 84, more 
rarely axdrjoo/Liat, yet also in pass, 
form axveodrjaouai, Piers. Moer. p. 
21, aor. ifxdiGUTjv, to be burthened, 
loaded, Od. 15, 457. Hence usu. of 
mental oppression, to be weighed down, 
out of spirits, discontented, vexed, dis- 
gusted, angry at a thing. Construct. : 
usu. tlvl, as bbvvyat, II. 5, 354, and 
freq. in Hdt., Thuc, etc. : also eni tlvl 
and rcepL rivog, Hdt. 8, 99 : also 
rtvog, vnip and etti rivog, Plat., and 
Xen. : more rarely ri, as Horn., ugft 
'tlnog, to be heavy from a wound, II. 5, 
361, so with neut. adj. tovto, Xen. An. 
3, 2, 20, cf. Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 88 
E : also c. part., r]x^ £T0 dafivafiivovg, 
he was grieved at being conquered, 11. 
13, 353 : dxd. ibuv, Soph. Phil. 671, 
and freq. in prose : uxd- el..., Thuc. 
8, 109, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 1 ; less usu. 
uxd. on..., Ar. Plut. 899, cf. Kuhner 
Gr. Gr. 771, 7. (The root of dxdo- 
fiat, dxOog is ax- in dx~og, Sanscr. 
sah, to endure, 6 being euphon.) 

"AX002, eog, to, a weight, burden, 
load, Horn., Hdt., etc. : dxOog dpov- 
prfg, a dead weight on earth, proverb, 
of idle, do-nothing people, Lat. pon- 
dera terrae, fruges consumere nati, II. 
18, 104, Od. 20, 379 : hence— II. a load 
°f g™ e f, in full TiVTvrjg axdog, Soph. 
El 120 : hence absol, trouble, distress, 
sorrow, Trag., etc. : uxdog (pipeiv, to 
bring or cause trouble, etc. : Xen. Epist. 
1, 4. (Cf. sub dxdo/uai.) 

' AxQofyopeu), to be an dxOo^opog, to 
bear burdens, Hipp., and Ireq. in late 
prose, Lob. Phryn. 680: also ux6v 
(jtopio). 

'Axdo(j)opia, ag, rj, a bearing of bur- 
dens, Plut. : from 

'Ax6o(j)6pog, ov, {avdog, (f>epcj) bear- 
ing burdens, KTTjvea, Hdt. 7, 187. 

VAx't^eiog, a, ov,=ArtAA., Eur. 
Hec. 130. 

fAxi^heidrfg, ov, 6, patron., son of 
Achilles, i. e. Neoptolemus, Ath. : de- 
scendant of Achilles, i. e. Pvrrhus, Anth. 


AANO 

i'Axt^tiov, ov, to, Ion. -A7/i0» 
Achilleum, sub. iepov, prop, a temple 
etc., of Achilles, — 1. a town of Cap*. 
SigeumcDntainingtne tomb of Achil 
les, Hdt. 5, 94. — 2. a town on tJM 
Cimmerian Bosporus, Strab. 

'Axi^etog and ax'-^ri'tg, tbog, 17 
a fine kind of barley, Hipp.: to 'AWA 
heiov, a cake of fine barley, Ar. Eq 
819. 

YAxiTJiEtog, a, ov, Ion. -Aj/iof 
of or belonging to Achilles ; hecce 
'Axt '^Eiog Apofiog, Achilltus Dromot % 
the Course of Achilles, a narrow strip 
of land 111 the Cimmerian Bosporu* 
near the mouth of the Borysthenes, 
Hdt. 4, 55 : also 'A^'AAaoc \ifirjv ) 
6, harbour of Achilles, in Laconia, neai 
Cape Taenarus, Paus. — II. used al- 
so to denote what was excellent, pre- 
eminent, of its kind, as Kptdrj, v. foreg.: 
from 

' Ax^TiEvg, iog, Ep. rjog, b, Horn, 
also ' AxtAEVt,, Achilles, son of Peleus 
and Thelis, prince of the Myrmidons, 
hero of the Iliad : hence adj. 'A^'A/le;- 
og, and patronym. 'AxtXliEidvg, ov, 6. 
— II. the fallacy called in full Achillea 
and the Tortoise, invented by Zeno ol 
Elea, or Parmenides, Aristot. Phys. 
6, 9, 3. 

'Axt?i?i7jig, tbog, rj, v. art^Eiog. 

'Axihog, ov, (a priv. #iAdc) vrith- 
out grass or fodder. — II. (a intens. ci 
copul.) rich in grass, dub. 

'AxtTuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
XLTUiv) without tunic, scantily clothed, 
of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 2. [d^t] 

'Ax^atvia, ag, f], want of a cloak 01 
mantle, Eur. Hel. 1282 : from 

"Ax^atvog, ov, (a priv., ^Aafra) 
without cloak or mantle, Simon. 101. 

'A^Aooc, ov, contr. a^Aotc, ovv, (« 
priv., x^-oa) without herbage, Eur. Hex 
1327. — II. sere, withered, Opp. 

VAx%vvu,=ax?iV0j, from which 1 
aor. pass, ijx^vvdvv, Qu. Sm. 2, 550 

'Ax^voEig, Ecaa, ev, (a^Avc) murky, 
gloomy, Epigr. ap. Hdt. 5, 77. 

'Ax^vbTTE^a, 7]g, i], (d^Avc, tte£o) 
gloom-footed, Tryph. 

'AXAY'2, vog, ij, a mist, hence 
gloom, darkness, Lat. caligo : in Horn, 
often the mist which comes over the 
eyes of the dying or swooning : me- 
taph. trouble, and so personified in 
Hes. Sc. 264. [v in nom. and acc. 
sing., Horn., and Hes. : v in late po- 
ets.] 

'A^Avcj, f. -vecj, aor. 1 rix^vaa, *c 
be or grow dark, Od. 12, 406 ; 14, 304. 
— II. act. to darken, Q. Sm. 

'Ax^vojdrjg, Eg, {ax^vg, Eibog) = 
ax^voEig, misty, murky, Arist. Meteor. 

"AXNA, Ion. &xvij, rig, rj, (akin to 
Xvbog, \axvr), Lat. lanugo) anything 
shaved or taken off, ox that comes off the 
surface of a thing, — I. esp. of liquids, 
foam, froth, in Horn, of the sea, more 
fully aXbg uxvij : the froth of wine, 
oivurcbg a., Eur. Or. 115 : hence dx 
vtj ovpavia, the dew of heaven (because 
it stands on the surface of the grass, 
etc.), Soph. O. C. 681 : also da/cptW 
UXV7)V TEyyEi, dewy tears, Id. Tr. 84?, 
— II. of solids, as chaff f- %t flies or! 
in winnowing, II. 5, 499 : the down on 
the plum or quince, Anth. : bdoviov 
uxyrj, lint, Hipp. ; a. xalKiTiSog, me- 
tallic dust, Plut. — III. dxvrjv, in acc, 
as adv., a morsel, a little bit, kuv u%' 
vnv KaTafivav, Ar. Vesp. 92, cf. Sop a 
Fr. 48. ■ 

'Axvda6rjfj.L, (uxoj, as if Dor. for 
axd^nfiL) to be miserable, to mourn, AL 
cae. 98, v. Koen Greg. p. 620. 

'A^voof, ov, contr. dxvovg, :vv, (a 
priv., x vo °C) without down, Anth.* 
253 


AXPE 

mctapl noni. pi. dxvosg , in Maneth. 
i. 126. 

"Arvvfiat, only used in pres. and 
impf. (dx^g) to trouble one' 1 s self , grieve, 
Horn., mostly in part., dxvvfiEvog 
nijp, dvpLOV kvl OTjjdeooiv grieved at 
heart: also c. gen., axvvrai (pdiuevov, 
aTroixofiivov, for the dead, the ab- 
sent'; also rcepi nvc, H. Horn. Cer. 
77 ; and cErv. ri, to mourn for a thing, 
Find P. 7, 18, Soph. Ant. 627 : from 

'k-Xvvg, vog, 7],= axog, trouble, Ion. 

'A^oXi'a, ag , 7j,(dxo'kog), want of gall ; 
QlCtaph. gentleness, -meekness, Plut. : 

YKxoT^a, r/g, i], Acholla, a city of 
Africa, in the territory of Carthage, 
Strab. 

"Axo^oc, ov, (a priv., x°^v) lacking 
gall, n»'-".iph. meek, gentle. — II. Od. 4, 
221, (pup/uanov axohov, allaying bile 
or anger, cf. uGTOVog II. and dft'Aafiijg 
II. 2. 

'Axofiai, mid. from * d^w, to bewail 
one's self Od. 18, 256 ; 19, 129. 

"A^opooc, ov, (a priv., x°P^v) with ~ 
out strings : unmusical, Arist. Rhet. 

'Axopevror, ov, (a priv., xopevco) 
that kas not danced, banished from the 
dance or chorus, Plat. Legg. 654 A. — 
II. like axopor, not attended with the 
dance, joyless, wretched, bvEtdn, Soph. 
Ei. 1069, arat, Eur. Tro. 121. 

'Axopvyn<?ta, ag, 7], (a priv., xoprj- 
yiu) want of supplies, Polyb. 

'kxopyyiiTog, ov, (a priv., #op?/- 
ygw) without supplies, tcov avayicai- 
mv, Arist. Eth. N. 

'Arop^yia, ag, fa = dxopnynala, 
Polyb. 

"A^opoc, ov, (a priv., x°P°c) 
smt the dance, and so like uxopsvTog, 
as a sign of sorrow or the like, epith. 
of war, Aesch. Supp. 635, 681 : of 
death, Soph. O. C. 1223 : d\. arova- 
%ai, Eur. Andr. 1038. 

"AX02, eor, to, an ACHE, pain, 
distress, in Horn, always of mind, in 
Pind. also of body, and in Trag. freq. 
of both : ovpdviov dxog, plague of 
heaven, of a storm, Soph. Ant. 418, 
where Herm. takes ovp. in the signf. 
of huge, awful, as in Aesch. Pers. 573, 
cf. 581 : the Trag. use it mostly in 
plur. : Iixoq nvog, grief for a thing. 
^Cf. sub * 

' 'AxpdavTog, ov, poet, for uxpavror, 
q. v., Call. Apol. 110. [pa] 

VAxpadivrj, rjr, rj , Achradlna, a quar- 
ter of Syracuse, Plut. 

'AxpuriC, £C> g en - eoc, =sq., Nic. 

"Axpavror, ov, (a priv., ^p«w, 
Xpalvcj) untouched, undefiled, pure, 
Eur. L A. 1574. 

'Arpadovoioc, an epith. in Ar. Eccl. 
362, formed from sq., as if from the 
name of a dijuog. 

'Axpdr, door, fa a kind of wild 
peor, like d^epooc, used for a fence, 
Ar. Eccl. 355 : Theophr. has it both 
for the tree and fruit. 

'Axp^ 'ta, ag, fa uselessness, Diosc, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 106. 

'Axpetoyelug, ov, (u-xpeiog, yiXug) 
untimely laughing, epith. of the Athe- 
nians, Cratin. Incert. 51, cf. dxpstog. 

'Axpeiov, Att. dxpsiov, as adv. of 
axpttog, q. v., Horn. 

'Axpelog, ov, rarely a, cv, Ion. 
axpv'iog, {a priv., xP zta \ useless, un- 
profitable, good for nothing, dxpy'iog 
avrjp, Hes. Op. 295, and, freq. in 
Trag., and Att. prose ; esp. unservice- 
able, unfit for war, dxp. bfii?Mg, Hdt. 
3 81 ', to axpvlov, the unserviceable 
-part of an army, opp. to nadapov, Id. 
1,191, cf. Time. 1, 93; 2, 6, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 2, 18 : so to ux. rrjg TjltKiag, 
Thuc 1 44. — II. Horn, uses the word 
254 


^XPO 

twice, in II. 2, 269, of Thersites after 
being beaten by Ulysses, uxpeiov 
idejv, giving a helpless look, looking 
foolish ; 'and in Od. 18, 163, of Pe- 
nelope trying to disguise her feelings, 
aXptlov tytkaaaz, laughed without use 
or cause, made a forced laugh, cf. axpei- 
oyeTiog: so too uxpuov kKo^elv, to 
bark needlessly, without cause, of 
hounds, Theocr. 25, 72. Adv. -og. 
Hence 

'Axpeioa, w, to makeuseless, disable, 
Polyb. 

*AxP E0 C> ov,=dxp£tog, Tryph. 

'AxpyEig, eoaa, £v,—d^pElog, poet. 

'Axprjlog, ov, Ion. for axpetog, Hes. 

'AxprjiGTog, ov^u^pEiog, Musae. 

'AxprjfidTia, ag, tj, (dxpw^Tog) 
want of money, Thuc. 1,11. 
• 'Axprjfi&TiGTog, ov, (a priv., XPV' 
fiaTt^co) fjfiEpa, a day on which no pub- 
lic business was done, Plut. 

'AxPWaTog, ov, (a priv., xPVl iara ) 
without money or means, Hdt. 1, 89 : 
ol dxp--, the poor, Aesch. Pers. 167. 

'AxprjfiovEO, to, (dxp^av) to be 
poor, needy. 

'Axpt]uoo"vvt], rig, tj, want of money, 
Od. 17, 502 : from 

'Axpwcjv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
XPWaTa)poor, needy, like dxpvjuaTog, 
Solon 5, 41, Eur. Med. 460. [a] 

'Axpv<yta, ag, i), (a priv., xpdofiai) 
a being obsolete. 

'AxprjCLfiog, ov, (a priv., xpycrtfiog) 
useless, profitless, Theophr. 

'AxprjGTECJ, to, to be uxprjaTog, be ob- 
solete, Gramm. 

'AxpjiOTLa, ag, i], uselessness, unfit- 
ness, Plat. Rep. 489 B.— II. =dxpv 
csta: from 

"A^p^crroc, ov, (a priv., ^poo/iou, 
XPV aT ^) useless, unprofitable, unser- 
viceable, Hdt. 1, 166, Thuc, etc. : un- 
fit for a thing, Eg tl, Hdt. 8, 142, tiv'l, 
to a person, Eur. Heracl. 4 : without 
effect, Lat. irritus, diaQaTOV, Id. I. T. 
121 : in genl. just like uxpElog, (which 
it nearly superseded in the Oratt. 
and later Greek,) of useless, do-nothing 
persons, dxp- iroXtTai, Isae. 67, 15, 
ao<pio~Tat, Lys. 912, etc. : axpyoTOv 
as adv. vainly, Batr. 70. — II. not 

a~>rjGTog, unkind, cruel, Hdt. 8, 111. — 
I. act. making no use of, c. dat. (like 
Xpaofxai), axp- £,vvegei, Eur. Tro. 
667. — IV. not used, and so new, ifi&TLa, 
Luc. — 2. obsolete, Gramm. Adv. -Tug. 
Hence 

'AxpTJGToa, to make useless, destroy, 
corrupt, tt/v 'ETildda (jyuvrjv, Sch&f. 
Dion. Comp. p. 360, Greg. p. 965. 

"Axpt and, esp. before a vowel, 
dxpig, prep. c. gen., until, of time, 
like fiixpt, dxpt fidka nvEtpaog, until 
deep in the night, Od. 18, 370 : some- 
times follows its case, Pseudo-Phoc. : 
also c. ace, but only Ep., Schaf. 
Bast. Ep. Crit. p. 38. — II. as conj., 
until, to the time that, c. aut. sine dv : 
only late, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 402 : in 
this sense dxpt ov is used in Hdt. 1, 
117. — III. in Horn, as adv. of place, 
on the surface, like uKpcog, just touch- 
ing, U. 17, 599 : and — 2. even to the 
outermost, utterly, II. 4, 522. Some 
Atticists condemn dxpig, like fisxpig, 
as not Att. : others make dxpt the 
adv. of time, and dxptg^d/cptfltig : 
but Lob. Phryn. 14, doubts whether 
any rule can be laid down. (From 
uKpog, as fisxpt from ju^Kog, fianpog.) 

VAxptavrj, fjg, i}, Achriane, a city of 
Hyrcania, Polyb. 

"AxpiGTog, ov, (a priv., ^ptw) un- 
anointed. 

'AxpOEo and uxpoiEO), Co, {dxpoog) 
to be colourless, pale, Hipp. 


AXiZP 

"Axpo'.a, a;, r n want if colour, lor 
of colour, pale$.e.is, Hipp.: from 

"A^potoc, ov,=a ipoog. 

'Axpovog, ov, [a priv., xP^og) 
without time, without duration, Plut. •• 
not temporary. Adv. —v(og. 

"Axpoog, ov, contr. dxpovg, evv, 
(a pnv., xP oa ) colourless, having lost 
colour, pale,"Nic. 

VAxpvMg, idog, rj, Achrylis, fern, p 
n., Anth. 

'AxpvooTrEnTiog, ov, {dxpvoog,7T£" 
Xog) without cloth of gold. 

"AxP'VO'og, ov, (a priv., XP v ®dg) with 
out gold, not rich, Plat. Legg. 679 13 
— 2. without golden ornaments. 

'Axpu/J-dTiGTog, ov, (a priv., xpej 
fiaTi^u) uncoloured, Arist. Meteor. 

'Axpu/uaTog, ov, (a priv., xpw/za) 
without colour, colourless, Plat. Phaedi 
247 C. 

"Axpufiog, ov, (a priv., xP^f 10 ) 
colourless, not changing colour : hence 
not blushing, shameless, Hipp. 

"A^pcjc, uv, gen. u, Att. for uxpoog. 
Plat. Charm. 168 D. 

" AxpucTog, ov, (a priv., yp^d) un 
coloured, untouched, Eur. Hel. 831. 

"AxvTiog, ov, (d priv., x v ^og,) with 
out juice, insipid. 

Axvptog, ov, (a priv., ^i>/zoc)=! 
foreg. 

'AxwuTog, ov,— foreg. [v] 

'AxvvsTog, ov, (a euph. rww) pour 
ed far and wide, far spread, Nic. [i"] 

'Axvpivog, 7], ov, (uxvpov) of chxff. 

'AxvpiTig, tdog, 57, pecul. fern. o» 
foreg., Anth. 

'Arvpfitd, ag, rj, (dxvpov) a heap y 
chaff, II. 5, 502 : a place where chaff it 
thrown away. 

'Axvpfiiog, la, iov,= uxvpivog, d/.**- 
Tog, a harvest of chaff , Arat. 1098. 

'AxvpodoKr/, rjg, i], (dxvpov, (5^0 
fiat) a chaff-holder, place where it is col 
lected, Xen. Oec. 18, 7. 

'AxvpodTjKri, 7), [dxvpov, t16v/xl)~ 
foreg. 

"Axvpov, ov, to, mostly in plur., 
chaff, bran, husks left after threshing 
or grinding, first in Hdt. 4, 72 : me- 
taph., dxvpa tcov ugtuv, Ar. Ach. 
508. (perhaps from da-, dx~, from 
its pointed nature, cf. *dro).) [a] 

"AxDpoe, ov, 6, later form for dxv 
p6v. 

'AxvpoTptip, iftog, 6, j], {dxvpov, 
Tpifio)) rubbing off or threshing out the 
husks, Anth. 

'Axvpotyayso), (dxvpov, fyayelv) ta 
eat chaff. 

'Axvpou, (dxvpov) to sprinkle or 
mix with chaff. 

'Axvpudr/g, Eg, (dxvpov, Etdog) like 
chaff, full of chaff, Diosc. 

'Axvpuv, tivog, 6,= dxvpog, a chaff 
heap, Ar. Vesp. 1310. 

'Axvpuaig, Eog, i), (uxvpou) a mix- 
ing with chaff, Arist. H. A. [#] 

'AxvTXcoTog, ov, (a priv., xvtTioio) 
unanointed, Nonn. 

* V AX£2, a pres. not used in Act., 
whence come the mid. dxoju.ai, and 
the forms d^ew, uxevcj, uxvvftai, 
T/naxopLTiv, d/CT/XEfJ-ai, dKdxvfiat, all 
intrans., to ache, to be wd, troubled 
but uKaxT/cro), TjKaxpv, dKayt^co 
trans., to trouble, and subst. axog 
(The root is the ejaculation of pair 
Ach ! Ah ! dx~, cf. dxdofiai.) 

'Ax&, Tj, Dor. for rix<*>- 

'Ax^vEVTog, ov, (a priv., x^wu 
not molten, not cast: that cannot bt 
melted. 

'A^wp, tipog , b, scurf, dandriff, Medic 
'Axupvfog, ov, (a priv., ^wpew 
that cannot be contained. Lat. immensw 
cl 


A*IK 

A^d-pjffTOf, ov, (a priv £6>pi£cj) 
not parted, not divided, Plat. Rep. 524 
B : not to be parted. — II. (a priv., 
X&oog) without a place assigned one, 
Xen. Adv. -rug. 

" AxcooTog, ov, (a priv., xuvvv/ii) 
not heaped up, Heliod. 

'A"f", adv. of place, backwards, back, 
away from, away, very freq. in Horn., 
mostly with verbs that signify going, 
going back> yielding, returning, with 
uiro and ek, more rarely c. gen. only , 
also pleon. dip avric, dip 7rd?uv. — 2. 
of actions, again, over again, II. 5, 505, 
not so freq. di// Xaju3dv£iv=dvala i u- 
Bdveiv, Theoor. 25, 65. (prob. from 
dizo.) 

'AipuAanTog, ov, (a priv,, ipaldcrato) 
untouched, unhandled, Soph. Fr. 495 : 
immoveable. — 2. scot-free, Ar. Lys. 275. 

"AipaTiTog, ov, (a priv., ipdXXto) of 
an arrow ; not shot from the string. — 2. 
of a stringed instrument; not played: 
in genl. that cannot be played or sung. 

' Aipd/iddog, ov,= sq. 

"Aipa^uog, ov, {a priv., ipdjujuog) 
without sand, not sandy, [a] 

' AipavoTEto, to, not to touch, to keep 
away from, App. — 2. intr. to be un- 
touched : from 

"AtpavaTog, ov, (a priv., ipavto) un- 
latched, Hdt. 8, 41, Thuc. 4, 97.— II. 
act. not having touched, not touching, 
Tivog, Soph. O. T. 969. Adv. -art. 

'Aipeyrjg, Eg, {a priv., ipiyto) un- 
blamea, blameless, Soph. El. 497. Adv. 
yug, Ep. -yeug, Ap. Rh. 2, 1023. 

"AipeKTog, ov,= dipeyrjg, Theogn. 
797. — Adv. -rug. 

'AipevSua, ag, i], (dipevdtfg) truth- 
fulness, Plat. Rep. 485 C. 

'AipEvdito, £>, not to lie, to speak 
truth, wpog nva, Soph. Tr. 469, Plat., 
etc. : later dipevvTeu, Lob. Phryn. 
f»93, sq. From 

'Aipevdtjg, eg, {a priv., ipevdofiai) 
vrlthout lie and deceit, truthful, sincere, 
trusty, esp. of oracles and the like, 
Hes. Th. 233, Hdt. 1, 49, and freq. in 
Att. : in Horn, only as pr. name v. 
sq., of things, uncorrupted, genuine, 
UKfltov dip., pure from all deceit, Pind. 
P. 1, 166. Ad k -6eug, Att. -dug, really 
and truly, b dip. dptOTog, Hdt. 9, 58. 

t Atpevdrjg, ovg, 7], Apseudes, a Ne- 
reid. — 2. -Evdng, ovg, 6, an Athenian 
Kcbxa 01. 86, 4, Diod. S. 12, 36. 
'Aipevo~T£to,=dip£vdito, Polyb. : from 

'AypevoTog, ov,— dipevd^g. 

Aipr}KTot:, ov, {a priv., ib^x°) not 
rubbed off, un'anned, Ar. Lys. 658 : 
uncombed, Ap. Rh. 

A-tpTjMtyriTog, ov, (a priv., ipnXa- 
(bdu) not handled : metaph., not tried 
ov proved, Polyb. 8, 21, 5. 

'Arjj-f)<f>iarog, ov, {a priv., ipn<j>i£o) 
not elected by votes. — 2. act. not having 
voted, Ar. Vesp. 752. 

VAiprjtpicov, tovog, 6, Apsephion, an 
Athenian archon, Diog. L. 

"AipT]<pog, ov, (a priv., ipfjdog) not 
having a vote. — 2. without a stone, 6aK- 
rvltog, Artemid. 

'AipntbotybpnTog, ov, (a priv., ipjj- 
(pog, tpopsto) who has not yet voted, 
Polyb. 

'Aipidoeidpg, eg, {dipig, eidog) arch- 
ed, vaulted like an apse. 

'Aipidbto, to, to vault, to tie or join, 
Anth., cf. dipig. 

'Aipidvfiog, ov, (uTrro/j,ai, dvfiog) 

'Aipiicdpdtog, ov, {diTTOfiai, rcapdia) 
heart-touching, moving, Anton. 

' Aipifcopla, ag, r/, the character of an 
ttil'lKopog, fastidiousness, fickleness, 
»'olyb. 

'AxbtH-nonc, ov. (d7TTo/nat, Kopog) 


strictly one that has had enough if he 
has but touched a meal, fastidious, fickle, 
Plat. Ax. 369 A. 

YAiplXat, €>v, oi, the Apsilae, a Scy- 
thian people, Arr. 

1 Ail) tfidxi to, to skirmish with an ene- 
my, Polyb. : to entice or lead on to fight, 
Plut. : and 

'AipZudxia, ag, i], a skirmishing, 
Aeschin. 51, 37 : dipift. x £ tptov, a close 
fray, Dion. H. : from 

' AipLfMuxog, ov, {uiTTOjuat, ftuxv) en- 
ticing to fight, skirmishing. 

'AipifJ-iola, ag, 77, {dirTO/iai, puaog) 
trivial and transient enmity. 

t'AipLvdcoi, tov, ol, the Apsinthii, a 
people of southern Thrace, Hdt. 6, 
34 ; also 'Aipvvdtoi, Lyc. 

' AipivQiov, ov, to, Lat. absinthium, 
wormwood, Xen. An. 1, 5, 1 : hence 

'AiptvOcrng, ov, 6, sub. olvog, wine 
prepared with wormwood, Diosc. 

"Aiptvdog, ov, ij,= dipivdiov. 
Y Aiptvdog, ov, 6, Apsinthus, a river 
of Thrace ; 57, a city of Thrace, an- 
other name for Alvog. 

'Aipig, iSog, fj, Ion. dipig, and so in 
Plat., (utttgj) a tying, fastening, knot- 
ting, dipldeg "kivov, the joinings, i. e. 
meshes of a net, II. 5, 487. — 2. the hoop 
ovfeloe of the wheel, the wheel itself, 
Hes. Op. 424, Hdt. 4, 72 : hence any 
curved form, a bow, arch, vault, 77 
Vnovpavla d., the vault of heaven, Plat. 
Phaedr. 247 B : Ki>K?,og dipidog, the 
potter's wheel, Anth. : metaph. tcd/u- 
Tvreiv ETTtov dipiSag, Ar. Thesm. 53. 

"Aip eg, Etog, y, (urrropiai) a touching, 
Plat. Parm. 149 A, sq. : metaph. diptg 
(ppevcov, distraction of mind, Hipp. 

'AipixoTiog, ov, (dTzroiiat, x°^v) 
quick to anger, choleric, cf. dipLfiicria. 

"Aipoyog, ov, — dip£yrjg, unblamed, 
blameless. Adv. -ycog. 

'Axpojjboia, ag, rj, a flowing back : 
from 

'Aipopjooog, ov, contr. dipbp'p'ovg, 
ovv, {dip, p~£to) back-flowing, in Horn, 
epith. of Ocean, regarded as a stream 
encircling the earth, and flowing back 
into itself. 

"Aipop'p'og, ov, strictly a shortened 
form for ufop^oog, but in Horn. usu. 
in the genl. signf. moving backwards, 
going back, dipofifioi eKLOjxev, diro- 
veovto, II. ; so uip. irepdv, dizievai, 
Soph. : but mostly in neut. as adv., 
dipopfcov, backward, back: again, much 
like dip, Horn., and Soph. (Not from 
opto, bpvvfiL, but from pito : acc. to 
Doderl. from e/0cj.) 

"Aipog, eog, to, (utttg)) a joining, 
fastening together, esp. a joint, limb, 
dipea irdvTa Tivdev, all the limbs were 
relaxed (by sleep), Od. 4, 794 : 18, 
189. 

f Aipog, ov, 6, Apsus, a river of II- 
lyria, Strab. 

'Aipo(j)7iTl, adv. of sq., Plat. 

' ' Aip6<prjTog, ov, (a priv., ipotyeto) 
without noise, noiseless, C gen. kcokv- 
fxaTuv, without cry of wailing, Soph. 
Aj. 321. 

"Aipo(pog, ov, (a priv., tpddog) = 
foreg., Soph. Tr. 967, Eur. Tro. 887. 

"AtpVKTog, ov, (a priv., ipvxu) 
cooled, not to be cooled, i. e. warm, Plat. 
Phaed. 106 A. 

YAipvpTig, idog, tj, prop. fern. adj. 
from sq. : in pi. 'AipvpTlSeg, ov, at, 
(vt/ctol) the Apsyrtides, two islands in 
the Adriatic, now Osero and Cherse, 
Apollod. 1, 9, 24. 

YAipvpTog, ov, 6, Absyrtus, brother 
of Medea, Apollod. 1, 9, 23. 

' AipvxdyuyrjTog, ov, (a priv., ipvxa- 
y(oyeto) not bewitching the soul, not re- 
\ joking the heart, Polyh 


AUTE 

y Aipvx€(J, (uipvxog) tt, be li c etess o 
weak. 

'Atpvxtct, ag, 37, lifelessness, weatt 
ness : cowardice, Aesch. Theb. 259 
383, and Eur. : from 

"Aipvxog, ov, (a priv., ipvxv) ty* 
less, Archil. 24, Soph. Fr. 743, and 
Eur. — II. spiritless, fainthearted, kukw 
Aesch. Theb. 192, without spirit, dull. 

"Aipvxpog, ov, (a priv., ipvxpbg) no 
cold, dub. 1. for dipvuTng 1. c. 

*"AS2, root of drjfii, to blow, usee 
only in impf. dov, Ap. Rh. ; cf. d$u 
avo. 

*"A£2, root of avco, iavu, doTeco, tc 
sleep, only used in aor. deaa, conci 
daa, Horn, akin to foreg. 

* V AQ? to hurt, contr. from ddco, q. v 

*"A£l, to satiate, only found in act, 
djuevat, [u], contr. for de/ievat, Hom.- 
for aor. daa, pres. pass. uuTat belong 
to ado: hence adj. verb. uTog, [a] 
but with a priv. daTog, [act], contr 
aTog, Horn. ; cf. Buttm. Lexil. voc, 
ddaTog, and Ausf. Gr. § 114: v.auTai 

'Audijg, eg, (a priv., b^co) not smell 
ing. ■ ■ f H:><kI 

'AuOev, adv., Dor. for hddev^from 
the morning, or from the East. 

'Atov, abvog, f], Dor. for rjid)^ 
Mosch. 

t'Acjv, ovog, 6, an Aonian, i. e. Boeo 
tian ; hence adj. 'Abvtog, a, ov 
Aonian, Boeotian, q. v. [d] 

VAcoog, 'Atoog, ov, 6, Aoiis, a rive? 
of Illyria,=Aiac, now Vaiusa, Strab 

'Acjp, 6, v. sub aop. 

'Aopio, (dtopog II.) to be careless. 

'Acopt, adv. of dopog, untimely, at a 
wrong time, too early, esp. before mid 
night, Eur. Incert. : vvKTog dopi, at 
dead of night, Antipho 115, 18. [a, f 

'Acopla, ag, 7], a wrong time, untimely 
fate or death, Pind. Fr. 101 : &qo 
dipovg, an untimely, i. e. too early 
summer, Plut. ; esp. midnight. L« . 
nox intempesta, Hemst. Thorn. M. p. 
136 : in acc. as adv., to come too late, 
duptav TjKEtv, Ar. Ach. 23. 

'AopiXovGTTjg, ov, b, {dopi, ?mvo 
fiat) bathing too early, v. L, Anton. 

'Aupiog, a, ov,= dcopog, Anth. 

'AtopoddvuTog, ov, {dtopog, Odva 
Tog) untimely dead, Ar. Fr. 592. [dd] 

'AcopbTietog, ov, {dtopog, Tielog) un 
naturally smooth, esp. of men who by 
pulling out their beards tried to make 
themselves look young, Cratin. Ar- 
chil. 9. f 

'AopovvKTog, ov, {utopog, vv^) at 
midnight, Lat. intempesta node, Aesch. 
Cho. 34. 

"Atopog, ov, {a priv., topa) untimely , 
unseasonable, x^t/itov, Tvxat, Aesch., 
OdvaTOt, Eur. — II. before the lime, un 
ripe, unformed: hence misshapen, de 
formed, Trbdeg dtopoi, of Scylla's feet, 
Od. 12, 89 : in genl. without Copa, 
without youthful freshness, opp. to 
tbpaZog, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 14.— II. (a 
priv., cjpa) without care, careless, heed- 
less. 

"Atopog, 6, contr. topog, sleep, Sapph. 
39. 

' AtopoTOKog, ov, {dtopog, tlktlo) un- 
timely born. 

"AtopTo, Ep. plqpf. pass, of aEtpo, 
Horn, in phrase /udxaipa irapd %ityEQi 
kovTieov dtopTO, the sacrificial knift 
hung by his sword-sheath, II. 3, 272 
19, 253. (akin to aitopa, dop, doorfi 
dopTTjp.) 

'Atog, fa Dor. for 'Ktog, "Eur; 
Hence 

'AtogQopog, o^'Etogtbopog, 4>w£ 
(bbpog, the bringer of light, the morning 
star, Lat. Lucifer, Pind. I. 4, 41 (3, 42) 

'A UT£VtO,= U. (OTEtO. 

255 


BrfiA 

'AfjTiu, («w) to sleep irdvvvxov 
tmtov, ylvKvv virvov uutelv, 11. 10, 
MO, Od. 10, 548 : later also absol. 
(Acc. to some from uu, to breathe, 
Lat. spirare, and hence at once to 
sleep, cf. Buttm. Lexil. voc. duTog 8 ; 
others from uutov, Lat. s.omnum car- 
pere, very far-fetched.) 

"Autov, ov, to, and duTog, ov, 6, 
USU. the fairest, best, choicest of its 
kind; only poet., and esp. in Pind., 
who has it in various relations, du- 
Tog £udg, creipdvwv, x a P LT(j) v, etc. : 
Horn, too uses it only in the above 
sense, and mostly of the finest wool, 
Sibg durov, II. 13, 599, 716, Od. 1, 
413 : also without oiog, (which must 
be supplied from the context) flock, 
dovm, Od. 9, 434; and once of the 
finest linen, Xcvoco Tienrbv uutov, II. 
fl, 657; Ap. Rh. calls the golden 
fleece, ^pwaetov ucjtov ; and Call. 
Apoll. Ill, calls pure spring-water 
dupov ucotov : hence — II. the decora- 
tion, honour, pride of a thing, so duTog 
irnruv, of a song in praise of horses, 
Bockh Expl. Pind. 0. 3, 3, uurov 
dperuv, O. 5, 2, durov xeipuv, O. 8, 
99. — The gender cannot be settled 
(from Horn. ; Pind. always has 6 
duTog, and so Theocr. 13, 27 : Ap. 
Rh. and the later Ep. to uotov, prob. 
because they supposed that Horn, 
used it so. (The signf. flower, which 
was long regarded as the primary 
one, is not found at all: the word 
seems orig. to have been used of the 
flock of wool. The deriv. unknown : 
Buttm. Lexil. in v., fancifully enough 
derives it from drjfii, that which is 
easily blown about, and, since the. 
beauty of cloth depends on its flocky 
surface, hence, he thinks, arose the 
tketaph. sense of best, choicest, etc.) 

"Awrof, 6, v. foreg. 

'KuTog, ov, {a priv., ovc) without 
ears: of vessels, without handle or 
handles, Philet. 39. 


B 


B, (j, BrfTa, indecl., second letter 
tf the Gr. alphabet : hence numeral 
=dvo and devrepor, but /J 3=2000. 

The pronunc. was softer than our 
B, like the Spanish or modern Greek ; 
and so late authors used it for the 
Roman V, as BdMuv, Bipyiliog, and 
in modern Greek it is pronounced 
like our V, cf. infr. VII. The Aeol. 
and Dor. used it as the simple aspi- 
rate before p, as BpoSov, Bpdnog, for 
bodov, frdaog, also before vowels, as 
Bidog for edoc. It was often inserted 
between fik and jup to give a fuller 
sound, as in fiEorfuBpLa, yauBoog, 
utfidTiETat :^ so also in words like 
u/j.$poTog, ofiBpifiog. 

Trie change of B into other con- 
sonants was chiefly owing to the 
different pronunciations of the se- 
veral dialects, — J. into -nr, (so the 
Welch change the English b into p,) 
e. g. QaTzlv foe TzaTelv. — II. Arcad., 
into £, as ^ptdpov, for BdXku, 

fitpedpov, Bdpadpov, Pors. Phoen. 
15. — IIT. into y, as yX^cjv for BTJf- 
yiw : vhis is a very freq. change in 
iiie cognate languages : e. g. Bdu, 
dctLDU, Sanscr. gd, to go: Bovg, 
Sanscr. gd, a cow, Bapvg, Lat. gravis • 
or. fiavd in Corinna=yw?7. — IV. into 
c as Lat. tabeo compared with tt/ku, 
'tcikov. — V. into (i, as fiE/iBodg for 


BAH 

BF.fiBpdg. — VI. Macedon. into <p, as 

BiTitmrog, Bpiyeg, BepeviKTj, for $t- 
/U7T7TOC, fypvysg, ^epevUr}. — VIJ. in 
late authors, sometimes for v in Diph- 
thongs, as dBpa, tcaXafSpoil) for avpa, 
nahavpoip, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 586. 

Bd, shortened form of Baailev, O 
king ! Aesch. Supp. 892, Valck. Hdt. 
4, 59, Adon. p. 383 ; so fid for judTcp, 
and 6C) for dtifia. 

iBdal, 6, r), indecl. Baal, a Phoe- 
nician deity, LXX., N. T. Rom. xi. 4. 

BaBd^u, f. -d^cj, redupl. for Bdfa, 
to chatter : also to stutter. — 2. =8Lj3d- 
£b : both very rare. 

BaBai, and BdBatd^, Lat. papae ! 
Exclamation of surprise, or amaze- 
ment, bless me ! Plat. Eur., and 
Comic. 
^BdBanoL, v. sub BdBa^. 
Ba(3uKTrjg, ov, 6, v. 8dBa%. 
iBaftdvofiov, ov, to, Babanomum, a 
city of Pontus, Strab. 

BdBat;, anog, 6, and BaBdKTng, ov, 
6, (BaBd^u) a chatterer. — 2. a dancer 
or mad reveller, epith. of Pan, Cratin. 
Incert. 22. BdBaKoi was a name for 
grasshoppers with the Eleans, for 
frogs in Pontus. 

Ba8paduv, ovog, r), the grasshopper, 
v. Ba/iBpaduv. 

BaBpd^o, to chatter, chirp, of the 
grasshopper, Anan. 1, 6. (Hence 
BaBpaduv, also BsBpdg, ftEjuBpdg, 
fJLEfiBpdg.) 

iBadplag, and -Log, ov, b, Babrias or 
Babrius, a Greek poet, who turned 
the Aesopean fables into verse. 

BaBvKa, r), Lacon. for yitivpa, v. 
(3apv£ 

Baj3vKdg,—7Teleicdv, Philet. 40. 

iBaBvhuv, tivog. 7], Babylon, the 
capital of the Babylonian empire, on 
the Euphrates, Hdt. 1, 178.— 2. a city 
of lower Aegypt, Strab. Hence 

iBaBvTiCdvidicog, rj, ov, Babylonian; 
and 

fBaBvlwviog, a, ov, also og, ov, Arr. 
An. 6, 29 ; Babylonian ; oi Ba$v?id)- 
vlol, the Babylonians ; r) BaBvXcdvia, 
sc. ^wpd, Babylonia, the territory 
around Babylon, also, the region in- 
cluded between Mesopotamia, the 
Tigris, and the Persian gulf, Hdt., 
Xen., etc. 

BaBv^, vKog, 7], or (3aj3vKa, tj, La- 
con, for yecpvpa, a bridge, Plut. Ly- 
curg. 6, Pelop. 17. 

\Bd8vpaa, uv, Ta,Baby~sa,a mount- 
ain fastness in Armenia, Strab. 

iBadvpTag, ov, b, Babyrtas, a Mes- 
senian, Polyb. 4, 4, 5. 

iBdSvg, vog, b,—Tvd)Ljv, Hellen. ap. 
Ath. 680.— 2. Babys, father of Phere- 
cydes, Strab. — 3. a pipe player, Ath. 
624 B. 

tBdva, tj, the Lat. Vaga, a city of 
Numidia, Plut. Mar. 8. 

iBayadavia or -daovla, ag, i], Ba- 
gadaonia, a part of Cappadocia, Strab. 

iBdya&g, ov, b, Bagazus, a Persian, 
Ath. 609 A. 

iBayai, civ, al, Bagae, a castle of 
Sogdiana, Arr. An. 4, 17, 4. 

iBayaiog, ov, b, Bagaeus, a Persian 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 3, 128. 

fBdyag, ov, b, Bagas, a Paphlago- 
nian masc. pr. n., Strab. 

iBayaadKrjg, ov, Ion. ecj, 6, Bagasa- 
ces, Persian pr. n., Hdt. 7, 75. 

tBdyeta, ag, ij, Bagla, a promontory 
of Caramania, Arr. Ind. 28, 9. 

iBaytaapa, cov, rd, Bagisara, a place 
in the country of the Ichthyophagi, 
Arr. Ind. 26, 2. 

XBayiGTavrig, ov, b, Bagistanes, 
masc. pr. n. Arr. An. 3, 21, 1. 

iBayiGTdvog, tj, ov, of Bagistana, a 


BA6M 

city of Melia; to Bay., 6pjf) the 
Bagistanian mountain, Diod S. 

Bdy/xa, arog, to, (ftdfa) a speech 
address, report, Aesch. Pers. 636. — 2. 
a sound, voice, speaking. 

Bayog , b, Lacon. for dyog, B 3ckt 
C. I. 1, 83. 

iBaypddag, ov, b, Bagradas, now 
Megierda, a river near Ttica in Afri 
ca, Strab. 

Bayuag, Diod., Ph"t , etc., Baycio^ 
Strab., ov, b, Lat. Bagoas ana Ba 
gous, Persian word= ei>voi>xog. 

iBadcg, d, 6, Badas, a river of Syria 
Strab. 

Bddrjv, adv. (daivu) step by step 
slowly pacing, opp. to quick running 
11. 13, 516. — II. walking, marching or 
foot, opp. to riding, driving, or sail- 
ing, Aesch. Pers. 19. [d] 

Badl^o), fut. -lev usu. Att. -lovfiai, 
in Luc. also -ioojuat, less correctly 
/3aJfd>, {ftddog, f3aivo, vado) to march, 
walk, go, travel, H. Horn. Merc. 210 
esp. to pace slowly towards, to advanc 
step by step, opp. to rpe^w. 

XBd6ig, tog, 6, Badis, a district of 
Caramania, Ait. Ind. 32. 

Bddiaig, eug, i], {fiadi^io) a walking 
advancing, walk, Ar. Plut. 334. 

Budiofia, arog, to, (Badi^o) a step 
walk, in genl. gait, Dem. 982, 18. 
Hence 

Badia/uaTiag, ov, 6, a good walker 
one that can step out, Crat. Inc. 105. 

BadtGjuog, ov, b,=Bddioig, Plat. 
Charm. 160 C. 

Badiareov, adj. verb, from BadiCo. 
one must walk, go, Soph. El. 1502. ' 

BadiGTTjg, ov, 6, 0a6l^u) one that 
goes on foot, a walker ; but Taxvg Bad., 
a quick runner, Eur. Med. 1182. 

BadiariKog, -q, ov, (BadiCu) belong- 
ing to, fit for walking, used to or good 
at walking, active, Ar. Ran. 128. 

BadioTog, 77, 6v % (Badi^u) that con 
be passed on foot, Arr. 

Bddog. ov, 6, {BaiviS) a walk, step, 
path,^ Bddov Badifriv, Ar. Av. 42. 

tBdop^f, eu, 6, Badres, a Persian 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 4, 167. 

tBd£tpa, ojv, Ta, Bazira, a city of 
India in the territory of the Assaceni 
Arr. An. 4, 27. 

♦BA'ZQ, to go, supposed form, v 
BiBdfr. 

BA / ZS2, f. Bd%G), to speak, say, Horn., 
who often joins dpTia, -KETrvvfiiva, 
dvEjiCikia Bufrcv, also Bd&iv Tiva 
ti, to say somewhat to a man, II. 16, 
207 : besides pres. and imperf. act. 
he has perf. pass. £7roc Si^aKTai, ?. 
word has been spoken, Od. 8, 408 
also c. dat. rei, xaXEitoig Bdfeiv etce- 
eggl, to address with sharp words, Hes. 
Op. 184. (v. BaBd fa, Batjtg, Bdono : 

(ppdfa, (j)do~KG), <p7]flL) 

iBaddvaTog, ov, 6, Bathanatus, u 
leader of the Gauls, who invaded 
Greece, Ath. 234 B. 

Badirj, Ion. fern, from Badvg fin 
fiadEla, II. 

iBadsla, ag, -tj, the Lat. Badio a 
city of Spain, Plut. 
Badiug, adv. from Badvg. 
IBddiinrog, ov, 6, Bathippns, at. 
Athenian, Dem. 501, 8. 

BddiGTOg, 7], ov, superl. from (3a 
dvg, II. 

Badfindov, adv. (Bad/nog) by step*, 
Ath. 

Badfiig, iSog, and Idog, #,=sq., a 
pedestal, Pind. N. 5, 3 : acc. to others 
a dim. 

Bo.dfj.6g, ov, 6, (Baivu)=3daii, 0 
step, stair, threshold, LXX. — II. a At* 

See, rank, Lat. gradus, N. T., and 
cel. -m.=Bddi<Jig, Eccl. 


BA6J 

Bddog, eo'g, to, 'fitidvg) depth or 
eight, acc. as measured up or 'down, 
Lat. altitudo, km (Sddog, in file, of sol- 
diers, Thuc. 5, 68: in genl. extension 
in space, breadth, freq. metaph. Bddog 
kcikCiv, Aesch., etc., depth, fulness, 
multitude, cf. (Sadvg : depth oi mind, 
Heind. Plat. Theaet. 183 E, h< (Sddet 
nC.GLOc, deep in drink, Theocr. 11, 29 ; 
oi ev (Sdde , they that live far inland, 
Strab. (Akin to it are (Skvdog, (Sv- 
06;, (Svavog, Tryd/urfv.) 

Bddpa, ag, r), ((Saivo))=[Sadfi6c, a 
tte.p, stair: mostly in compds. d?ro- 
iSddpa, eiu(Sddpa. 

Badpddtov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
a step or stool, Ar. Fr. 433. 

Badpeia, ag, 7],—(Sddpov, Aescli. 
Supp. 859. 

Badpuiov, ov, to, a small staircase, 
Lat. scalare, Inscr. : from 

Bddpov, ov, TO,=(Sdatg, a step, stair, 
staircase, threshold, Soph. O. C. 1591 : 
a wund of a ladder, Eur. Phoen. 1179: 
a seat, bench, Soph. O. C. 101 : a base, 
pedestal, Aesch. Pers. 812: a founda- 
tion, ev (Sddpotg elvat, to stand fast, 
Eur. : but tcivdvvov (3ddpa, t^e thresh- 
old, verge of danger, Eur. Cycl. 352 : 
£k (3ddpo)v,funditus, Dion. H. (Contr. 
from (SaTTjptov.) 

Badvaynrjc, eg, ((Sadvg, dynog) with 
deep vales, Anth. 

BadvfSovlog, ov, ((Sadvg, (Sovlf}) 
deep-counselling, profoundly wise, 
Aesch. Pers. 142. [v~\ 

Badvye:og, ov, Ion. (Sadvyeog, ov, 
Hdt., Att. (Sadvyeog, uv, ((Sadvg, yrj) 
withdeep soil, hence fruitful, Theophr.: 
opp. to rocky ground, that has only 
a thin covering of soil. 

Badvyeveiog, ov, ((Sadv; yeveiov) 
with low, full-flowing beard, Julian. 

Badvyeog, ov, Ion. for (Sadvyetog, 
Hdt. 4, 23. 

Badvyeog, uv, Att. for (Sadvyetog. 

Badvyrjpog, ov, gen. o, ((Sadvg, y?/- 
oag) sunk in old age, decrepit, Anth. 

Ba6vy?iVTTTog, ov. ((Sadvg, ylvcjo) 
deep-carved, Anth. 

Badvyvofioavvrj, rjg, if, depth of 
wisdom, late : from 

Badvyvo/uov, ov, gen. ovog, (Sadvg, 
WUffl)-==(SaQv8ovlog, Babr. 124, 5. 

Badvdevdpog, ov, ((Sadvg, devdpov) 
deeply-wooded, Lyr. ap. Plut. 

Badvdivrjetg, eaaa, ev, deep-eddying, 
II. 21, 15 : poet, for 

Badvdivnc,, ov, 6, (Sadvg, Sivrj) the 
deep-eddying, Horn., and Hes. epith. 

'QiKeavog and woTaiuog. [i] 

Badvdlvr/g, ec,= foreg. late form. 

Badvdotjog, ov, (Sadvg, do^a) far- 
famed, illustrious, Pind. P. 1, 127. 

Badvepyeo, (Sadvg, * epyo) to work 
deep, esp. to dig or plough deep. 

Badv&vog, ov, (Sadvg, ^ovrj) deep- 
girded, i. e. not under the breast, but 
over the hips, so that the gown fell 
over the girdle in large, full folds ; 
only of women's, and esp. of the Ion- 
tan dress, Mull. Archaol. d. Kunst 
$ 339, Bockh Expl. Pind. O. 3, 35 : 
Dut since maids and matrons appear- 
ed in full drapery only on great oc- 
:asions, it meant in genl. richly clad, 
Horn. : cf. (SadvuolTrog. 

Badvdpt^, Tptxog, 6, i), (Sadvg, 
dpis) with thick, full, long hair : of 
sheep, with thick or long wool, H. Horn. 
Ap. 412. 

BadvKa/iTrrjg, eg, (Sadvg, Kajurrrj) 
strongly curved, Anth. 

BadvKTjTTjg, eg, (SaOv(, KTfTor) irov- 
rog, the deep, deep sea, Theogn. 175 ; 
v. KTjTueig. 

BadvKlerjg, eg, ((Sadvg, kMoq) — 
Sndvdo^og, Anth. 

17 


BAAT 

BadvK^rjpog, ov, (Sadvg, K?.rjf>oc) 
immensely rich, esp. having large landed, 
property, Ep. Horn. 17. 

^BadvKlfjg, ovg, 6, Bathycles, son 
of Chalcon, II. 16, 594. Others in 
Paus., Plut., etc. 

BadvKvrjfxig, ((Sadvg, KvijfJTj) wear- 
ing high greaves, Q. Sm. 

Ba^A'oA7roc, ov, ((Sadvg, noTnrog) 
deep-bosomed, with the dress in deep, 
full folds, hence richly clad, like (Sa- 
Ov^ovog, Horn., epith. of the Trojan 
women ; which others explain of 
their full, swelling breasts, and so cer- 
tainly used by Aesch. Theb. 864. — 
II. of the earth, with deep valleys, 
Pind. P. 9, 77; of the sea or rivers, 
with deep bays or creeks. 

Ba6vK.OfJ.og, ov, ((Sadvg, KOfirf) with 
thick hair : woody, Ar. Fr. 557. 

BadvKprjjivog, ov, ((Sadvg, uprf/uvog) 
with high, steep cliffs, dig, Pind. I. 4, 
96. 

BadvKpymg, idog, 6, fj, ((Sadvg, 
KprjTrig) with deep foundations, Musae. : 
others less correctly Sadvuprf-rrig. 

BadvKpvGTaHog, ov, ((Sadvg, upv- 
GTaXXog) with deep ice, Anth. 

BadvKTedvog, ov, ((Sadvg, KTeavov) 
with great possessions, esp. of flocks 
and herds, Anth. 

Badvnv,uov, ov, gen. ovog, ((Sadvg, 
KV/ua) with deep, swelling waves, Orph. 

Badvletfiog, ov,=sq., II. 9, 151. 

Badvleljuov, ov, gen. ovog, ((Sadvg, 
Xet/uov) with rich meadows, ireTpa 
(Sad., prob. a rock surrounded by rich 
fields, Pind. P. 10, 23. 

BadvTiTjiog, ov, ((Sadvg, "krj'iov) with 
a heavy crop, fruitful, II. 18, 550. 

^BadvTJieiog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Bathyllus, Ath. 20 E : from 

\Bddv7Jiog, ov, 6, Bathyllus, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 1009, 26 ; etc.— 2. a 
fountain, Paus. 8, 31, 9. 

Badvjua2.?iog, ov, ((Sadvg, fiaHog) 
long or thick-fleeced, Pind. P. 4, 286. 

BadvfirjTTjg, ov, 6, also (Sadviir/Ta, 
cf. fiTjTLETa, deep-counselling, profound, 
like (Sadv(Sovlog, Pind. N. 3, 92. 

Badvvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
((Sadvg, vovg) of deep mind, profound, 
Anth. 

Badvvo, fut. (Sadvvo, perf. (3e(Sd- 
dvyKa, ((Sadvg) to hollow out, excavate, 
II. 23, 421 ; tt]V cbdXayya, to deepen 
the phalanx by shortening the ranks, 
and increasing their number, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 2, 23 ; 8, 5, 15. 

Badv^vTiog, ov, ((Sadvg, ^vTiov) with 
deep, thick wood, Eur. Bacch. 1138. 

Badviredog, ov, ((Sadvg, iredov) 
forming a deep vale, Pind. N. 3, 30 : 
the form (Sadvnediog is dub. 

Badvivelfiog, ov, ((Sadvg, rreX/ia) 
thick-soled, Anth. 

BadvirenTiog, ov, ((Sadvg, TteirXog) 
with long robe, Q. Sm. 

BadvivXeKT/g, eg, ((Sadvg, tzMklS) 
close knit, Opp. 

Badvrrlevpog, ov, ((Sadvg, irXevpd) 
deep flanked. 

BadimX-rj^yyog, 6, 57, ((Sadvg, ttI^g- 
0~u) deep striking, Nic. 

BadvizTiondfiog, ov, ((Sadvg, irlona- 
juog) with thick, falling hair, Ap. Rh. 1, 
742. 

BadvirTioog, ov, ((Sadvg, ttMcj) going 
deep in the water, Diod. 

Badvirlovciog, ov,= sq. 

BadvirXovTog, ov, ((Sadvg, TrXovTog) 
exceedingly rich, Aesch. Supp. 555. 

BadvTTo2.efj.og, ov, ((Sadvg, TroTie- 
jjiog) always plunged in war, Pind. P. 
2, 2. 

BadvTxovrjpog, ov, ((Sadvg, ttovtj- 
pog) most depraved, Procl 


BA0T 

BadvTrpwpog, ov, ((3a6vg, Kpti 
dub. \. Diod., for (Sadvizloog. 

BadvTcvdfiTjv, evog, 0, 7], ((SaSfr, 
TTvdp.Tfv) with deep foundations, A . B 

BadvTTtoyuv, ov, gen. ovog, ((Sadvf 
Ttioyov) with long, thick beard, Luc. 

BadvpfciTTig, ov, 0, ((Sadvg, (Ju)^ 
(Sadvp()Oog, II. 21, 195. 

Badvp'p'eiuv, ov, gen. wToc^t'a 
dvpp(oog, Ap. Rh. 2, 659. 

Badvppr/vog, ov, ((Sadit£, f)i?v) utti 
long or thick ivool, Anth. 

Badvp'p'L&a, ag, rj, depth of root 
Theophr. : from 

Badvfrp't&g, ov, ((Sadvg, p"iC,a) with 
deep root, deep-rooted, Soph. Tr. 1195. 

Badvp'p'oog, ov, contr. -ftp" ovg, ovv 
((Sadvg, p~e(x)) deep foiling, swelling 
with waves, brimming, Horn. 

Badvp'p'oxfi.og, ov, ((Sadvg, doxt'l) 
with deep clefts, Q. Sm. 

BA'eY'2, (Sadeia, and Ion. (Sad??, 
(Sadv, fem. (Sadvg only once, H. Horn. 
Cer. 384 : comp. (SadvTepcg, poet 
(Sadtiov, Dor. (Sdaoov, sup. (SadvTa- 
Tog, poet. (SddtGTog : deep or high acc. 
to one's position, altus : (pprjv (Sadeia, 
the depths of one's mind, 11. 19, 125 : 
extended in any way, long, broad : also 
thick, close, abundant: Horn, uses it 
strictly of the sea, rivers, eddies, val- 
leys, cliffs, the nether world, of deep 
sand, and deep rich soil, veibg (Sadeia : 
in sense of thick, of woods, corn, 
clouds ; rarely also of a full, strong 
wind, II. 11, 306. Pind. has it of 
deep, well-grounded fame : in prose 
esp. of zXlfull, luxuriant growth, of the 
hair and beard, of plants, etc : hence 
of exhaustless or accumulated treasures, 
(Sadvg irlovTog, drjaavpog, K2rjpjg, 
also Sadv kadTiov, sure good-fortune 
(Sadvg dvifp, a rich man, Xen. Oec. 11, 
10, and so olaog, hence Mideo pudi 
ov rrlovTelv, to be richer than Mid&t. 
Tyrt. 3, 6, but (Sadv XP£°C' deep debt, 
ovei head and ears : also of colour*, 
deep, dark, Ael., so (Sadvxpocg: of the 
voice, deep, hollow, cf. (Sadvduvog: oi 
time, (Sadvg opdpog, morning-prime 
Ar. Vesp. 216, v. sub opdpog; bul 
(Sadv yfjpag, the depth of old age: (Sa 
dvg tnrvog, deep sleep, Theocr. 8, 65 ■ 
(Sadeia (pdlaytj, a phalanx deep in file t 
(v. (SaOvvw) Xen., but (Sadvg Torrog, 
a place that stretches far away into tht 
distance, like (Sadeia av7i7], It. 5, 142. 
Metaph. (SadvTepa rjdea, deeper habits 
of thought, Hdt. 4, 95 ; so (Sadeia 
(j)povTtg, deep thought, Aesch. Supp. 
407. 

iBadvg lifiyv, 6, the port Bathys, 
Strab., prop, the deep harbour, in Boe- 
otia, now called Vathi, Diod. S. 19,77 

Badvvicap6/j.og, ov, ((Sadvg, anacpco, 
high leaping, Nonn. 

Badvoiidgbrjg, eg, ((Sadvg, ckuttto)} 
deep dug, Soph. El. 435. 

Badvoitiog, ov, ((Sadvg, cmd) deeply 
shaded, H. Horn. Merc. 229.— II. act 
throwing a deep shade, Musae. 

BadvonoireTiog, ov, ((Sadvg, ciiorrt 
2,og) with high cliffs, Orph. 

Bddvofia, aTog, to : (3a6vvio) exca 
vation, Theophr. 

Badvcfir)pty!~, tyyng, 6, 7), ((Sadv\ 
afirfpty^) long or strong haired, Nonn 

BadvcTTopog, ov, ((3advg, (nvelpu 
deep sown, fruitful, Eur. Phoen. 648. 

BadvcTepvog, ov, ((Sadvg, OTepvov) 
with high, strong breast, deep-chested, 
Pind. I. 3, 19 : ala, deep-bosomed 
earth, Horn. Fr. 23. 

BadvoTolio, ((Sadvg, GTO%rj)to weca 
long, flowing robes, Strab. 

BadvGTolfiog, ov, ((Sadi>g, cro? 
nog) with a long upper garment, Jar 
A. P 3 319. 

257 


MAIN 

Ba6vG~cuog, ov, (Badvg cropa) 
itep-mouthed, deep, Strab. 

BadvGrpurog, ov, (Badv; , GTpCJV- 
t'Vfu) deep-covered, hence well-stuffed, 
oft, ka'ivt), Babrius32, 7. 

Badvaxotvog, ov, (Badvg, Gxolvog) 
leep grown with rushes or sedges, II. 4, 
383. 

BaOvTEp/uuv, ov, gen. ovog, (j3advg, 
repua) deep laden, vavg, Opp. 

Kadi'TfjCi tjtos, t), (J3advg)=3d6og, 
*epih, Luc. 

BaOvvdpog, ov, (Badvg, vdup) with 
leep water. 

Ba6vv~vog, ov, (Badvg, virvog) in 
deep sleep, Nic. 

Badixpouv, ov. gen. ovog, (Badvg, 
d>p7iv)=$adv,3ovAog, Pind. N. 7, 1. 

B advtpv 7J.og, ov, (Badvg, QvAlov) 
'.hick-leafed, leafy, Mosch. 5, 11. 

Badvyuvog, ov, (3advg, <puvf)) with 
deep, hollow voice, LXX. 

Badvxalog, ov, (Badvg, x.^i° r ) °f 
old nobility, Aesch. Supp. 858. 

BadvyairrjEtg, ccaa, Ev,=sq., Aesch. 
ap. Anth. 

BadvxatTjjc, ov, 6, (Badvg, x ai - TT ti 
with deep falling hair,' KpiGTalog Bad., 
Hes. Th. 977. 

BadvxstAog, ov, \(3advg. ^rZoc) 
with deep lips or edges. 

Badvxevjuov, ov, gen. ovog, (/3a- 
9vg, X£v,ua)=3advKV/j.cjv, Antb. 

Badvxdcjv, ov, gen. ovog, ('Badvg, 
\6o)v)=3atJvyeiog, Aesch. Then. 306. 

Ba&vxPVfi-uv, ov, gen. ovog , (3advg, 
\pfjjia)—i3adv-?.ovrog. 

Badvxpoog, ov, contr. XP 0V C> ovv i 
[Badvg, xpoa) of deep, dark colour. 

t3aiai, and Batat, uv, ai, Baiae, 
fiow Baia, a famous watering place 
.if the Romans in Campania, Strab. 

Balev, 3 plur. from sq., for Ba'nqGav. 

BnLrjv, 7jg r\, opt. aor. 2 of Ba'i- 

• v, n. 

Btltvcf, cv, (Bdig) of palm-branches. 

BAI'Nil, fut. in transit, sign. Bt)gu>, 

aor. IBrjoa, v. ft inf., intr. Bt/go- 
Dor. BuGEvjuai. Perf. (3i3rjK.a, 
whence syncop. forms BeSuclgl, Be- 
3(2gl, inf. BeBujuev, part. /3t\3acjc, Be- 
Javia, contr. 8E3d>g, Be3Qaa, BeSug. 
which are rare except in poets : Horn, 
nas Ep. forms BeBuugl, part. BE,3uug, 
3£3uvia, inf. pE.d&iuEV. Aor. 2 iBrjv, 
imperat. Bf/di, subj. Bfi, opt. Ba'irjv, 
inf. Bfjvai, part. Bag, Bticra, Bdv. 
Horn, has also Bdrrjv [a] shortd. for 
eBt]T7]v. Aor. mid. eBt)geto, rarer 
iBrjGaro. All these forms come from 
obsol. Bdu : the word is inflected 
like Igtt]iil, and so even the pres. 
part, with redupl. in Horn., BiBdg. 
Cf. also Bso/xai, Bsio/iai, Be'lu. 

J. Intr.' to go, walk, tread, step : of 
all motion on ground, the direction 
being usu. determined by a prepos. 
The kind of motion is often marked 
by a part., eBt] cjsvyuv, e3tj ut^aGa, 
Horn. : a part. fut. points out the 
purpose, spri k^Evapt^uv, he went to 
siay, II. 11, 101. — 2. also very often c. 
inf. in Horn., Bf} 6' 1/j.ev, f3dv 6' iivat, 
they set out to go, Bfj 6e Oeelv, he 
started to run, Bfj 6' EAaav, 11. 13, 27. 
— 3. Baiva.Lv \iETd ti, to go after a 
thing, go to fetch it, jft. in Horn. ; 
3atvtLV £tt' kA~idog, oY bdvvng, did, 
rrodov, to feel hope, etc., for eA~ i±u, 
bdvvdo/uai, ttoOeu, Valck. Phoen. 
1554. — 4. the sense of being in a place, 
Ttzttng, standing, is chiefly found in 
prrf. ; die, Tivog, also k~L rivog. to be 
in a situation : ev or aGcpaAug Be- 
BrjKEva-i, to stand fast, to be well 
established, to be in a good state, 
FIdt., and so alone, Wess. Hdt. 7, 
164, oi kv teAei BsBtiTEg, tl p.y wlin 
9S» 


BAKK 

are in office, Valck. Hdt. 9, 106, Soph. 
Ant. 67. — 5. to go away, depart : hence 
euphem. for dvfjGKEiv, Jac. Anth. 2, 
2, p. 238.-6. metaph. of lifeless 
things even in Horn., kvvia kviavrol 
BEj3daGL, nine years have come and 
gone, II. 2, 134 ; and 339, 7777 bpKia 
BrjGErai ; cf. 8, 229. — 7. freq. in later 
authors c. ace, as Pind. O. 2, 173, 
alvov iBa Kopog, disgust comes after 
praise, and so ^peoc l/3a [IE, debts came 
on me, Ar. Nub. 30 : fiaivEtv 666v or 
kCAevQov, e. g. vjivuv, to tread the 
path of song, Pind. Fr. 201 . 

II. Transit. — 1. to make to go, put 
i?i motion, lead, drive up or down, to lift, 
carry, bu' almost always Ion. and 
Poet., and exclus. in pres. act. and 
mid.: fut. act. Btjgu: aor. 1, IBnca, 
aor. mid. kBrjGdurjv : <j>u-ag Btjgev 
ittttov, he made them dismount, II. 
16,^810: but II. 5, 164, d^oripovg 
Itzttuv BfjGE fcanug dsKovrag, he 
brought them with violence to the ground, 
hurled them from the chariot. — 2. 
mid. BrjGaGdat dtopov, to mount the 
chariot, II. 3, 262, Od. 3, 481 : and so 
BatvEtv viag. — 3. of animals, to cover, 
BaivoyiEvai. brood-mares, Hdt. 1. 192, 
also Att., Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 250 
E. — 4. BaivEiv Troda, to advance the 
foot, Horn., Hdt.. and Att., cf. Pors. 
Or. 1427, Kuhner Gr. Gr. $ 552. 

Bd'iov, ov, ro=Bdig, N. T. 

BAIO'2, a, ov, little, insignificant, 
short, not far: hx&pEi Baiog, with 
small escort, unattended, Soph. O. T. 
750 : d~b Baiijg, sub. rjAiKtag, from 
infancy, Anth. : Baidv, as adv. a little, 
Hes. (hence rjBatog.) 

^Balog, ov, b. Baeus, the pilot of 
Ulysses's ship, from whom Baiae was 
said to have derived its name, Strab. 

Ba'iogopog. ov, v. Ba'iOopog, Eccl. 

Bd'ig, i], a palm-branch, Coptic bai. 
iBairepa. ar, 77, Baetera, now Be- 
zieres, a city of Gallia Narbonensis, 
Strab. 

Bairn, 7), a shepherd's or peasant's 
coat of skms, Att. GiGvpa, Hdt. 4, 64. 
j tBairiK7j, fig, 77, Baetka, a province 
i in the south of Spain, Strab. 
j iBcirtg, tog. 6, the Baetis, now the 
Guadalquiver, a river of Spain flow- 
ing through Baetica, Plut. Cat. Maj. 
10. — 2. a city of same name on the 
river, Strab. 

tBairopiE, tyog, b, Baetorix, masc. 
pr. n., Strab. 

tBairovpia, eg. r>, Baeturia, the 
northwest part of Baetica, Strab. 

fBatruv, ovog. b, Baeton, masc. pr. 
n., Ath. 442 D. ' 

BaiCjopog, ov, and BaioQopog, ov, 
(J3dig, (pspcj) bearing a palm-branch. 

Baiuv, ovog, b, a coarse fish, else- 
where (3/Jvvog, Epich. p. 34 : prob. 
from Baibg. 

iBdnaiva, Tjg, 77, Bacaena. a city of 
Sicily, Diod. S. 

\Bandpag, a, b. Bacaras, a river in 
the territory* of Carthage, Polyb. 1, 
75, 5. 

BuKE?.og and 8dKn?„og, ov, b, also 
3aK.e~Aag, Lat. bacelus, baceolus, an 
eunuch in the service of Cybele, Gallus, 
Jac. A. P. p. 399. — II. a lewd or weak 
man, like B/Miwg, Antiph. Cares 1, v. 
Thorn. M.' p. 138. 

BaKifyo, to prophesy like Bacis, Ar. 
Pac. 1072 ; from 

tBd/ac. 160c. b, Bacis, a soothsaver 
of Boeo'tia, Hdt. 8, 20. 

iBaKKaioi, or, oL the Vaccaei, a 
people of Spain, Plut. 

Banndpii og, ivr], tvov, made of 3dn- 
Kapic, fivpov, v. Voss. Virg. Eel. 4, 
>0 


BAKX 

liuKKupig, lSoc, Magnes Lyrl. 1 
i.nd Eug, Hippon. 27, 7), baccar, bur 
caris, an unknown plant, with an 
aromatic root yielding an oil, cf. Ath 
690. 

lBr/v?,ni>, ov, TO, Lat. Baculus, a 
?tick, a cudgel, in pi. Aesop. Fab. 283 
De F. 

iBaicTupiKpovGa, Triballian jargon 
in Ar. Av. 1629, with allusior. to 
BanTrjpia and Kpovu. 

Ban7T]pEV(j,=8aKTp£vu, Eccl. 
Ban-no'ia, ag, fj,=j3dKrpov. stick, 
I staff, Ar. Ach. 784 ; a general's baton 
' Thuc. 8, 84. Hence 

iBaKTnpid^u, f. -ugu, to support on a 
staff, Eccl. 

BaKTTjpiov. ov, to, Ar. Ach. 448, 
and Banrr/pidiov, ov, to, dim. from 
Banrnpia. 

Banrnpig, idog, T],= BaKTT)p'ia, prob 
1. Achae. ap. Poll. 10, 157. 

tBd/ '■oa, ov, rd, Bactra, now Balk. 
a cit) jf Upper Asia, capital of the 
j territory called from it Bactriana 
j Hdt. 6, 9. 

BuKrpEviia, arog, to, a staff, prop, 
Eur. Pkoen. 1539: from 
BaKTOEVU, to lean on a staff. 
■fBafcrpidvog, 77, ov, Bactrian, Hdt. 
3, 92 ; 77 BaKTpiavTj, Bactriana or 
Bactria, Strab. 

fBuKTpiog, a, ov, Bactrian ; 77 Ba/c- 
rpia {xupa) Bactria, b Bdnrpiog, a 
Bactrian, Hdt. 1, 153, Aesch. Pers. 
306. 

Bdnrpov, ov, to, (*/3d<j, 3i3u~u>' 
Lat. baculus, a staff or stay. Aesch. 
Ag. 201 : a cudgel, Theocr 25, 207. 

Baicrpo-pogairng, ov, b, (Bdxrnov 
rcpogaiTEu) going about with 1 sraff 
begging: epith. of a Cynic, Luc. Ep. 9 
^Bdnrpog, ov, 6, the Bactrus, now 
Anderab, a river of Bactriana, falling 
into the Oxus, Strab. 

BaKTpogjcpag, ov, 6, (Batcrpov, 
(bipu) the staff-bearer ; epith. of Dio 
genes the Cynic, Cercid. ap. Diog. 
L. 6, 76. 

B aKxd^o— BaKxd cj . 

BaKxdg, 6.=Banx£VTrig, Soph. Fr. 
598, v. Lob. Phryn. 433, 'sq. 

Banxdu, u, (Bdtcxog) to bein Bacchic 
frenzy, to rave, Aesch. Sept. 498. 

BaKX£.3aKxov aGai, to raise tht 
strain, Bukxe, Bu'kxe, to Bacchus, « 
invoke him, Ar. Eq. 408. 

BaKxeia, ag, rj, v. Bukxe tog 111 
^BaKxsioag, ov, 6, Bacchldas, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 629 A. 
tBaKxeianog, ov, 6, v. BaKXEiog II. 

BanxEiov, ov, to, v. BuKxctog TV. 

BuKxctog, Eta, eiov, {Bdnxog) Bac 
chic, belonging to Bacchus or his rites 
like a priest or priestess of Bacchus, in 
spired, frenzied, intoxicated, ravins, 
BaKxeiog AidvvGog, H. Horn. 18, 46, 
also BdKxetog dsog, Soph. O. T. 1105^ 
b Bdtixetog dEGrroTrjg, Ar. Thesm. 
988, cf Wess. Hdt. 4, 79.— B. as 
subst. — I. BaKxsioc, sub. 8£og,=BdK 
yog, the God himself, Hdt. 4, 79.— II. 
0 Banxzlog, sub. ttovc, also Baayjia 
Kog, a metrical foot of three syllables 
" or Herm. el. metr. p. 291.— 
III. i] BaKXEta, the feast of Bacchus, 
sometimes in plur. ai BanxEiai, Fur. 
Bacch. 215. — 2. the conduct of a Bar., 
chante, Aesch. Cho. 698. — IV. to 
BaKXEiov, the temple of Bacchus, Ar. 
Lys. 1 : drunkenness, Eur. Phoen. 21 
also rd BaKyeia, the orgies of Bac:hut- 
Ar. Ran. 357. 

^BaKXEiog, ov, 6, Ba:chius, rnaec 
pr. n., Plat. 

Bdfixevua, a~og, to, (Banxevui) 1 
festival of Bacchus, in genl. revtlry 
Eur. Bacch. 317. 


BAKA 

t>a<X£VC, tug, b,—Bdnxog, Soph. 
Ant. 1122, and Eur. 

HaKX£V(TCfJ.0C' ov, Bacchanalian, 
frenzied, Eur. Bacch. 298. 

BuKxevatc , scjg, if, a feast of Bac- 
chus, the revelry which attended it, Eur. 
Bacch. 357. 

BaK r \£V rtfg, ov, d, a Bacchanalian : 
any one full of Bacchic frenzy or of 
wi?ie, Orph. : as adj. (iv6iJ.bg Ba/c., 
Anth. 

BaicxEVTiKoc, 7], ov, = Bdtcxeioc, 
Bacchanalize, Arist. Pol. 

BaKyevr -ic, opog, b,=Banx£VT7jg, 
Bockh C. I. 1,54. 

BaKxevo, f. -evgo, (BaKxpg) to 
keep the festival of Bacchus, his mys- 
teries, esp. the great Trieterides, Hdt. 
4, 79. — 2. to speak or act like one frenzy- 
struck, to be frantic or fanatic, rush 
about like a drunken man, Lat. bac- 
chari, Trag. — II. transit, to inspire with 
frenzy, Eur. Or. 411, H. F. 966: in 
pass. Or. 833. 

Ba/c^^opof, ov, (BdnYog, x°P°£) 
leading.the Bacchic dance, Orph. 

B(iKXf\i Vi a Bacchante, v. Bd/C- 
%og II., Trag. — II. any inspired, fren- 
zied female, Eur. Hec. 123, Bukxv 
Aldov, frantic handmaid of Hell, Id. 
1076. — III. a species of pear, Nic. 
Ther. 513. 

^BaKXLudai, £>v, oi, (Bd/q^c) the 
Bacchiadae, a Heraclid clan, the 
descendants of Bacchis, an early 
king of Corinth, Hdt. 5, 92. 

Banxtu^(j),—BaKX£Vu, Eur. Cycl. 
204. 

Batcxtanog, rj, 6v,=Bukxioc, Orph. 
Batcxidg, ddog, ri,— B(iKxr], freq. in 
Nonn. 

\BaKxtSrjc, ov, Dor. -idag, a, 6, Bac- 
+nidfs, a eunuch of Mithradates, Plut. 
Lucull. 18. — 2. Bacchidas, form of 
masc. pr n. in Ath. 336 D. 

BaKXLKog, 7], 6v,— sq., Diod. 

BaKXLOC, a, ov,= Bu.KX£toc, Baccha- 
nalian, Soph., and Eur. : in genl. in- 
spired, enthusiastic, raving. — II. as 
nbst. 6 BuKxiog, = Bd/cror, Soph. 
Ant. 154, Eur. Cycl. 9, cf. Valck. 
Eur. Phoen. 21 : also=oZvoo, Eur. 
Cycl. 451, 519. — 2. 7) Banxia, = 

BaK^t]. 

tBa/c^iOf, ov, 6, Bacchius, masc. pr. 
n., Detn. 1269, 5. 

BaKXi6cj,oj,(BuKXioc) tomaddenwith 
Bacchic fury, Soph. Fr. 782. 

Bclkxlc, idog, r), = BdicxVi Soph. 
Ant. 1129. — II. Bacchis, fern. pr. n., 
prop, a votary of Bacchus, Ath. 594 D. 
— III. parox. Bukxic iSoc, 6, Bacchis, 
a Heraclid, fifth king of Corinth, 
founder of the family Bacchiadae, 
Paus. 2, 4, 4. 

Ba.KXi&rr)r, ov, 6,=BaKX£VT^g, Soph. 
O. C. 678. where others BaKxeLurrjc. 

BA'KXOS, ov, 6, Bacchus, the 
planter and guardian of the vine, 
god of wine and inspiration, esp. 
that of dramatic poetry ; patron of 
the theatre, and scenic representa- 
tions at Athens : the same word with 
"lanxoc, and so from idxo), id, irj. 
This name first occurs in Hdt. : but 
his worship is primitive and mani- 
fold, and he himself is variously re- 
presented, as the ennobler of man- 
kind, and giver of joys, as the symbol 
of the generative and productive 
principle of nature, etc. ; v. Mull. 
Arch Sol. d. Kunst, § 383, sq. Me- 
taph. used for wine itself, Eur. — II. a 
Bacchanalian, Eur. H. F. 1119, like 
Bdnxy, a Bacchante : in genl. any 
tnii inspired, infuriated, frantic with 
piisswn or otherwise, Heind. °lat. 
baed. 69 C. 


BAAA 

\BaKXvAidvg, ov, 6, Batchylides, a 
Greek poet of Iulis in Ceos, Ael., 
etc. 

iBaxxvAig, idog, r), Bacchylis, fern, 
pr. n. Anth. 

Bukxuv, tovoc, b, dim. from Bd/c- 
roo, A. B. — 2. Bacchon, masc. pr. n., 
Pint. 

\BaAanpog, ov, 6, Balacrus, Maced. 
for QdAaicpog, a commander of Alex- 
ander's ; and freq. as Maced. pr. n., 
Arr., Polyb., etc. 

BdAdvdypa, ag, rj, (fidAavog, dypa) 
an instrument to open a door, a key, v. 
(idAavog IV., Hdt. 3, 155 : a thing to 
catch the bolt of a j3d?»avog, Polyb. 

\BdXavaia, ac, r), Balanea, now 
Balneas, a city on the coast of Syria, 
Strab. 

BdAdv£i6fJ.(j>aAog, ov, (fiaAavsiov, 
5/Lt(paAog) with a boss like the valve of a 
bath, <pidAn, a cup with a spherical 
base, and conseq. unable to stand, 
Cratin. Drap. 9, v. Meineke. 

BdAuvEiov, ov, to, Lat. balineum, 
balneum, a bath, bathing-room, Ar. 
Plut. 535, etc. : the water of the bath, 
Plut. 

BdAdvELTvg.ov, 6,= sq., Polyb. 

BdAdvEvg, Eog, 6, the bath-man, bal- 
neator, Ar. Eq. etc., whose office was 
to trim the hair, beard, and nails : 
like barbers they were proverbial for 
silly chattering. The forms (3aAav- 
eirrjc and ftalavewTnc are more rare, 
(in some way or other connected with 
fidlavoc.) Hence 

Bu?idvevTiKor, f), ov, belonging to 
baths, 7] -kt), sub. texvtj, Plat. Soph. 
227 A. 

BdTidvevrpia, ag, r), fern, of (3aAa- 
vevg. 

BdAdvEvu, f. -evgo, to keep or wait 
upon a bath, tlv'l, in genl. =6iaK0vio, 
to serve, wait upon : v. interpp. Ar. 
Pac. 1103. 

BuluvEurrjg, ov, 6, rarer form of 
(3aAav£vg. 

BdTiuvrjpog, d, ov, {(idAavog) of the 
acorn kind, Theophr., like napvnpog, 
a-axvrjpog, etc. : hence (3aAav?]pu, 
Cjv, rd, seeds of the oak kind. 

Bu?iuvr/(j)u}'£0), to live on acorns, 
App. : from 

Bd\dvr}§dyog, ov, (/3dAavog, <j>a- 
YEtv) acorn-eating, Alcae. 91. [<p<5] 

BuAdvTj(f>6pog, ov, {(idAavog, (pspco) 
bearing acorns or dates, Hdt. 1, 193. 

BdXuvL^cj, dpvv, to shake acorns 
from the tree, Anth. — II. Tivd, to ad- 
minister a pledget or pessary, cf. (iaka- 
vog V. 

BuAavTvog, ivrj, Lvov, made of (3d- 
Aai'og, Theophr. 

BdAdviov, ov, to, a decoction of 
acorns, a remedy for drunkenness. 

BdAavig, idog, r), fern, from (3a?.a- 
VEvg. — 2. =(Jd%avog V., Hipp. 

Bdldviaaa, r/g, r), fem. from (3a2,a- 
VEvg, like ^aatklg and fiaoiTiiGGa 
from /3acril£vg,=f3a?iav£VTpia, Anth. 

BdlaviTrjg, ov, 6, fem. /3a?iaviTig, 
idog, r), like, shaped like an acorn : esp. 
of a precious stone, Plin. : also=/3a- 
Tidvtvog. 

BuAavodoKt], rig, t), (ftuAavog, oe- 
XO/nai, the socket in a door-post to re- 
ceive the ffdAavog, v. f3dAavog IV. 

iBa?MV0£idrjg, ig, (Q&Aavog, £~idog) 
acorn-like, Diosc. 

BA'AA"N02, ov, r), an acorn or any 
such fruit, esp. the ben-nut, glans my- 
repsica, and the date, Hdt. 1, 193 : At- 
bg j3dA., the sweet chestnut: also the 
trees which bear these fruits. From 
similarity of shape — II. a kind of sea 
shell-fish. — III. glans membri virilis, 
Arist. H. A. — IV. an iron peg, Lat. 


BAA1 

i petsus, pessulus, passed through ,hf 
bar when quite home in the socket, 
into a hole in the doorpost behind it, 
ftaAavodoM], and taken out again 
with a key or hook, fiaAavdypa 
when the door was to be opened 
the Athenian ftaAavdypa h^id out 
tooth, the Lacedaemonian three, At. 
Thesm. 423, cf. Salmas. in Solin. pp 
648-656. — V. Medic, a plug, ptssary^ 
Lat. pessus, pessarium, Hipp. (AkiB 
to glans.) [/3u] Hence 

BuAuvou), d, to bar the door, by put 
ting in the fidAavog, to close up, Ar 
Av. 1159, v. ftdAavog IV. 

Ba?MVTidiov, ov, to, dim. from {3a- 
AdvTiov, Eupol. Aeg. 23. \rl\ 

BaAavTinTO/uog, = fiaAavTioTO/wg, 
Ar. Ran. 772. 

BaAavTtov, ov, to, a bag, pouch, 
purse. Others write (3aAldvTL0v and 
so through all the compds., cf. Piers. 
Moer. 96, Thorn. M. p. 139 : Bekkei 
in Plato always writes it thus, aftei 
Simon. 60, 3 ; but from Ar. Ran. 772 
the single A seems to be the Atl 
usage : so too Epich. p. 4. 

BaAavTiOTO/j.EU),£),tocutpurses,Pla.\ 
Rep. 575 B : from 

BaAavTLOTOfiog, ov, (BaAdvTiov, 
TEjivu) a cut -purse, Ecphant. In 
cert. 3. 

Ba/Mvudrig, eg, (jjdlavog, Eldog) 
acorn-like, Theophr. 

BakdvuTog, 7], ov, (PaAavsu>) fast- 
ened with a (3d?~avog 1 V\ o^fvc, Par 
menid. ap. Sext. Emp. p. 393. 

IBdAapoi, ov, oi, the Balari, a peo 
pie of Sardinia, Strab. 

tBdAac, a, 6, Balas, epithet o* tht- 
Syrian king Alexander, Strab. 

BaAavGTiov, ov, to, the flower of thi 
wild pomegranate, Diosc. — II. an im 
ripe pomegranate, Lat. balaustium. 

\BdAavxog, ov, 6, Balauchus, masc 
pr. il Polyb. 29, 3, 6. 

BaA(3i6d)6rjg, Eg, {(3aA(3ig, yldoz) 
with two projecting edges, Hipp. : from 

BaAt3ig, idog, r), the post of the race- 
course, Lat. carceres, whence the racers 
started, and to which they returned, botu 
in running and driving. Sometimes 
the goal alone, meta, or the point lo be 
gained, e. g. the battlements of a wall, 
Soph. Ant. 131 ; or the starting-point 
alone, the beginning, Ar. Vesp. 548. 
Hence — II. any starting point ', a found 
ation, prop, step, threshold, like fidaig, 
flr/Aog : esp. the point from which the 
quoit, diGKog, was thrown, Philostr. 
(Some say from (3dA?M, others from 
uAAo/iai.) 

\BdA@og, ov, 6, the Lat. Balbuy, 
Strab. 

iBdA(3ovpa, ov, rd, Balbura, a city 
of Lycia, Strab. 

BdXs, utinam ! O that ! would God! 
c. opt., Alcni. Fr. 12; later dfiaAE. 
cf. (3dAAtd III. 2. (Orig. imperat.. 
from f3dAAu.) 

fBaAsapidEg, ov, ai (vrjGoi), the B° 
learic isles, Strab., v. BaAtapidsg. 

BdArjv, r)vog, 6, also written pal 
Arjv, a king, Aesch. Pers. 658 : a 
Phrygian, or, acc. to Euphor. Fr. 127 
Thunan word, akin to Hebr. Bel oi 
Baal, Lord : others absurdly contract 
it from an old form j3aGiArjv. 

^BaAwTia, ag, r), Baletium or Yale- 
tium, a city of Calabria, Strab. 

iBaAidpsvg, iug. 6, an inhabitant of 
the Balearic isles, Polyb. 

\BaAidpidsg, ov. ai, the Balearic 
isles, now Majorca and Minorca near 
Spain, famous for the skill of the in 
habitants in the ise of ihe sling, and 
hence name s?id to be derived from 
(3d?iAu). 


ilAAA 


BANA 


B4.PA 


Bulidg, «, 6v, also proparox. (3d?u- 
yddAAiS) Lat. varius, spotted, dap- 
pled, striped, Eur. Hec. 90 : hence — 
2. BdAiog, the name of Achilles' 
horse, piebald, II. — II. swift,\. dialog. 
In this signf. the word is accented by 
«ome BdAtog, proparox. 
iBulLoGog, ov, 6, Balissus, a river 
?f Mesopotamia, Plut. Crass. 23. 

BaAAdvTLOv, ov, to, v. under (3a- 
IAvtiov. 

BaAXrjv, fjvog, 6,=8a?,f)v. 

Bc7./<,r)vao£ (3?J-n£LV, a pun be- 
tween [3dA?»u and the Attic deme 
llaMyvy, Ar. Ach. 234. 

BallrjTvg, vog, ?/. (BdXXu) a throw- 
ing, Ath. 

BaXli^o), ((HakXiS) to throw the leg 
about : hence to dance, jump about, in 
Sicily and Magna Graecia, Epich. p. 
46, cf. Ath. 362 B, sq. (Ital. ballare, 
the French ballet, and our ball.) 

BaXXipbg, ov, 6, a species of fish, 
-Arist. 

BdAAig, eug, r\, an unknown plant, 
supposed to have wonderful medici- 
nal properties, v. Creuzer Xanth. 
Lyd. p. 195. 

Ba%?iiOfJi6g, ov, 6, a jumping about, 
dancing, Alex. Cur. L 

iBoA/auv, ovog, 6, Ballion, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 

BA'AAft, f. (lulu, later (3a%Ar)Go, 
as Ar. Vesp. 1491 ; aor. 2 iBdlov, 
mid. kfia.'kofirjv : perf. BkBAnKa, perf. 
pas 1 ?, BiBAvpat, Ep. also BEBoknpaL : 
aor. 1 pass. kBA-fjOnv. A syncop. aor. 
pas.?, is found in the Ep. forms EfiTaj- 

TO, SUbj. ftlrjETdL, Opt. BAELU7]V, 

BAelo, etc., in Horn. 

I. a t. to throw, cast, hurl at with 
any kind of missile, tlvu tlvl, Horn., 
v. esp. II. 15, 495, and sometimes tl- 
vd tl tlvi, II. 5 795: so to wound 
without naming the weapon : less 
freq. like tvktg), to strike, hit, II. 5, 
13. Hence also to throw down, fell, 
fl. 4, 473 : and simply to hit, touch 
without wounding, II. 21, 591, opp. to 
fyapTuw, d^cpapTuvu, and so oft. 
'.Xi prose EVOTOxa and EvanoTca (3d?i- 
Ativ. — Metaph. like feme, KTv—og 
ovaTa BdAl^EL, II. 10, 355, and so 
fdoyyu. Soph. Phil. 205. More rare 
like di7o[3dX?M, to let fall, and that 
mostly ddh-pv, to shed tears, Horn., 
bduvTag, to 'cast teeth, Arist. H. A. : 
in cast about, move, II. 8, 306, oppaTa, 
Od. 16. 179. Of ships, to dash, strike, 
rrpbg TZETpag, Od. 12, 71, vrjag kg tcov- 
rov, to thrust to sea, Od. 4, 359. Also 
io put on over a thing, kvk7m uucpl 
hxeeooi, Hi 5, 722, cf. 731 : and freq. 
of clothes or arms, alyiba dp.6' 
&uoig : tyCKoTriTa petu tigl, to put 
friendship among them, II. 4. 16 : also 
BaAl^Eiv tlvl tl EV dvpcj, to put some- 
thing into one's mind, 'give him ad- 
vice, Od. 1, 201, elsewh. in Horn , 
Tidevat kid dpecrlv, kv being always 
preferred to etc, as in Latin in c. abl. 
with ponere: vttvov km BAEcpupotg, 
Od. 1,364: also tlvl Avtojv, Soph. 
Phil. 67, BdAAELv ckotov bupauL, 
Ear. Phoen. 1530, like kp(3d%?.ELv : 
\3a7ujv is sometimes added, like Ac- 
B(ov or ex^v, at the end of a sen- 
tence, almost expletive, with, Soph. 
O. C. 475.— II. intr. to fall, tumble, 
*TOTaphg Eig uka (3d7iluv, II. 11, 722, 
Ittcol Tcepl Teppa fialovaai. the 
hordes running round the post, II. 23, 
i€2, and in common language, j3aXX' 
Ag fiaKaptav, slg bABiav, slg nooa- 
aar, away with you, be hanged, Ruhnk. 

fini. : where the reflect, pronoun is 

"lpplied. 

Ill mid. BaAkadai tl ev <ppEo~l, ev 
260 


dvfiip, has in Horn, a twofold sense : 
most usu. to take to heart: also to 
weigh in one's mind, ponder, with and 
without acc. — 2. ETipug k(3d7iOVTO, 
they resolved it otherwise, Od. 1, 234, 
Buttm. and others read e(3o7.ovto: but 

Cf. ETZ' EflECJVTOi) BaAbpEVOg ETTpTJ^a, 

I acted on my own judgment, did it of 
myself, Hdt., and v. 8u?<,e. — 3. rofa or 
Ziipog upep' upoi.g BaAXeadat, to throw 
over one's shoulder, II. — 4. xpo a (3d?i- 
AeoBcil AovTpoig, to dash one's self 
with water, bathe, H. Horn. Cer. 50, 
cf. AovTpu etcl j(pobg 8a?i£Lv, Eur. 
Or. 303. — 5. BuMieodai uotv, to found 
a city, so Pind. upvTilda 8dA?^Eo6aL, 
Lat. fundamenta jacere, "Valck. Adon. 
p. 250. 

iBaAAuvvp-og, ov, 6, Ballonymus, a 
king of Tyre, Diod. S. 17, 46 ; more 
correctly 'A{3da?MvvjLtog. 

BclTJmtt], rjg, i], Marrhubium ni- 
grum, black hoiehound, Diosc. 

BuAdc, 6, Dor. for 8-nAog, Aesch. 
Cho. 571. 

BaXaaplvn, rig, r), the balsam-plant. 

BuAc~ap.ov, ov, to, balsamum, the 
fragrant resin of the balsam-tree, The- 
ophr. 

BdXaapog, ov, ?/, the balsam-tree. 

Ba7.aap6)6rjg, eg, (Bd7icapov, eldog) 
like balsam, Plin. 
\BdAT7], rjg, i], Balte, a nymph, Plut. 

Balti, fut. act. of 8u?Jm. 
fBdAwpiov, ov, to, Balomum, a place 
in the country of the Ichthyophagi, 
Arr. Ind. 27, 2. 

Bdfia, to, Dor. for firMa. 

BdjuBa, to, Dor. for pafipct. 

Ba/J,j3aLVU, to stutter, speak indis- 
tinctly, lisp, to chatter with the teeth, 11. 
10, 375 : yAuaoa BauBaLVEi, Bion 4, 
9. More rarely (Sa/udaKv^u, 8u/xj3a- 
AvCo, 8ap.Bd?iu. (Akin to /3d£b, (3a- 
(3dfr.) 

Ba/u8aKEta, ag, r/,=6ap/LLat<ELa. 

BajiSaKEVTpLa, ag, T\,— ^apiiaKEV- 
rpia : from 

Ba/u(3aKLg, Ldog,f/,=foTeg. 

Bap.8aKO£td^g, Eg,=(3op.(3vKOEi5rig. 

Bap-flanvfa, (3aji$aXv&, and 
Mosch, 3, 7, 8ap,(3aAo), rare collat. 
forms of (3ap.8aLvo. 

TBapiBaliuv, uvog, 6, Bambalion, 
masc. pr. n., Dio Cass. 

Bapi8pado)v, 6vog,=(3Ep,(3pdg, [lEjj.- 
(3pdg, Epich. p. 33. 

tBap3vK7], r/g, r), Bambyce, a city of 
Syria, the later Edessa, Strab. 

Bapsg, Dor. for 8(opEv, 1 plur. subj. 
aor. 2 from Salvo, Theocr. 

Bdppa, CTog, to, (BaTTTu) that in 
which a thing is dipped, sauce, dye, 
paint: (3dp,p.a HapStavLKOV, Sardian 
dye. crimson, Ai. Ach. 112, v. Butttg) 2. 
iBapcovlTLg, iSog,r), Bamonltis, a re- 
gion of Paphlagonia, Strab. 

Buv, Ep. for E0av, and this for 
sdrjaav, 3 plur. aor. 2 of (3aivo, Horn. 
[2] ' 

Bavd, Boeot. for yvvrj, Dor. yavd, 
Corinna,v. Donalds. N. Crat. p. 162. 

Bdvavoia. ag, r), (Sdvavaog) handi- 
craft, trade, like x eL P tdva ^ LJ - anc ^ ~^X' 
V7], Hdt. 2, 165, cf. 167 : the life and 
habits of a mechanic : hence — 2. vul- 
garity, bad taste, Arist. Eth. N. 

BdvavGLKog, r), ov, belonging to, fit 
for mechanics or handicraft : of the 
mind, vulgar, cockneyish, opp. to all 
that is refined : texv?/ BavavoLKr), a 
mechanical trade, strictly of one who 
works by the fire, sitting down, ars 
scllularia, opp. to art properly SO call- 
ed, Xen. : from 

Buvavaog, ov, (for Bavvavaog, from 
davvog and avu) strictly working by 
the fire : hence in genl. of mechanics 


etc., who lead a sedenUrj life, 
spised among warlike or nomadit 
people : esp. (3iog, texvt) Sdvavaog, 
Epyov Bdvavoov, a mechanical trade 
opp. to the higher branches of art. 
Soph. A). 1121 : metaph. low, vulgar 
illiberal, base, Arist. Eth. N. [a] 

BavavaoTExviu, (J3dvavo(. g, texv*) 
= sq., Strab. 

Bavavo-ovpyio), (Bavavcovpyog) to 
follow a mechanical trade, be a mechanic. 
Hence 

Bavavaovpyt.a, ag, 57, handicraft, 
Plut. 

Bavavcovpyog, ov, 6, (Sdvavaog, 
* Epyu) a handicraftsman, base me- 
chanic. 

fBdvoLog, ov, (', Bandius, masc. pr 
n., Plut. 

iBavSo8r/vrj, rjg, 7], Bandobene, a re- 
gion of India, Strab. 

tB avTia, ag, r/, the city Bantia in 
Apulia, Plut. Marc. 29. 

\BavTia, ag, rj, Bantia, a city (A 
Illyria, Polyb. 5, 108. 

Bd^ig, £(og, r), (8d£u) a saying, ad- 
dress, call, report, announcement, esp. 
of an oracle, aXuaifiog (3., telling of 
the capture, Aesch. Ag. 10. 

iBarcTiov, verb. adj. from Butttu, 
one must dip or dye, Clem. Al. 

iBdiTTrig, ov, 6, {(3d~Tu) one wh* 
dips or dyes ; in pi. oi BdrrTai, tlu 
Baptae, priests of the goddess Cot 
tytto, Eupol. 

BarrTL^o), f. -ico, (/5u7rrcj) to dip re 
peatedly ; of ships, to sink them, Po 
lyb. 2, 51, 6, etc.— Pass., To bathe 
Eubul. Naus. 1 : ol BESa-KTLGfiEvoi 
soaked i?i wine, Lat. vino madidi, Plat 
Symp. 176 B : 6(j>'Ar/fj,aoi 8e(3., ovei 
head and ears in debt, Plot. Galb. 21 
fieipaKLOv BarrTL^buEvov, a boy drown 
ed with questions, Heind. Plat. Eu 
thyd. 277 D.— II. to draw water, Plut 
Alex. 67 ; cf. Buktu. — III. to baptizi 
N. T. Hence, 

Bu~TLGLg, Etog, r), a dipping, bathing 
a washing, drawing water ; baptism 
Eccl. 

BdnTLGfia, aTog, to, that which is 
dipped— II. =foreg., N. T. 

BarrTLcpog, ov, b,-=Bd~TLGLg, N.T 

BaiTTLGTTjpLov, ov, to, a bathing 
place, swimming-bath, Plin. : the bap 
list cry of a church, Eccl. 

BaiTTLGTrjg, ov, 6, (BanT^o) one 
that dips, a dyer. — II. a baptizer ; 6 
BarzT., the Baptist, N. T. 

BarcTog, fj, ov, dipped, dyed: bright 
coloured, At. A v. 287. — II. drawn lik; 
water, Eur. Hipp. 123 : from 

BATITft, fut. Bdipo): perf. pass. 
BiBap/iaL : aor. 2 pass. eBdc^rjv, trans. 
to dip, dip under, Lat. immergere, 7TeXe 
kvv elv vdaTi, of the smith temper 
ing the red-hot steel, Od. 9, 392, v. 
Ba(\)7]. — 2. to dip in dye, colour, steep, 
ELfiaTa PzBappeva, Hdt. 7, 67 : Bdrr- 
TEodaL, to dye the hair, v. Moer. p. 
263 : also of the glazing of earthen 
vessels ; proverb. Butctelv tlvq, (3 aft 
pa 'LapdLavLKov, to steep one in crim 
son, give him a bloody coxcomb, 
Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 112, v. (3dppa.—3. to 
fill by dipping in, drew, Theocr. 5, 
127. — II. intrans., vavg ZBaibEv, tb§ 
ship dipped, sank, Eur. Or. 707. 

Bapayxido,=(3payxidcj. 

Bapdyxiov, ov, Tb,=(3pdyxtov._ 

Bdpayxog, ov, b,=(3pdyxog, Hipp. 

iBdpadpa, cjv, ra, Barathra, prop. 
the abysses, in Aegypt near Pelusium, 
Strab. : from 

Bdpadpov, ov, to, Ion. Bipsdpov, a 
gulf, cleft, pit : esp. at Athens a yawn 
ing cleft behind the Acropolis, into 
which criminals were thrown, Hdt 


BAPB 

7, 133. ^Spartan neddai, Ar. Nub. 
1450 : hence — II. metaph. ruin, per- 
dition, Dem. 101, 1.— III. like Lat. 
barathrum, a desperate glutU n or spend- 
thrift ; but cf. sq. — IV. as fem. pr. n., 
ij, Barathrum, a courtesan, Ath. 587. 
(Akin to Bddpov, Bidpov, Bodpog : cf. 
Pudog, Bvdog .) 

BdpaOpog, ov, 6, one that ought to be 
thrown into the pit, Bdpadpov, Valck. 
A mm. p. 42. 

BapaOpuSrjg, eg, (Bdpadpov, eidog) 
.ike a gulf or pit, Strab. ; engulfing, 
dangerous. 

IBapuK, 6, indecl. Barak., Hebrew 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

iBapaxiag, ov, 6, Barachias, Hebr. 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

BapBdpi^o, f. -lacj Att. -lu, (Bdp- 
Bapog) to behave like a barbarian ox for- 
eigner, speak like one, speak a foreign 
tongue, Hdt. 2, 57: to ape foreigners, 
make blunders in one's own tongue. — II. 
to hold with barbarians, esp. the Per- 
sians, cf. juj]di£o), etc., Xen. 

BapBdpmog, r), ov, barbaric, foreign, 
like a foreigner, opp. to 'EXXrjV mog : 
to -k6v=ol BapBapot, Time. 1,6; 
also sub. TTodrev/xa, the barbarian 
host, esp. the Persian, Xen. An. 1, 5, 
6. Adv. -/ewe, eBoa nai BapBapiiccjg 
nal 'ETilnviKug , he called out in both 
the barbarian, and Greek tongue, i. e. 
in both Persian and Greek, Xen. An. 
1, 8, 1. 

iBapftdptov, ov, to, Barbarium, a 
promontory of Lusitania, now Cap 
de Espichel, Strab. 

JiapBapiOjiog, ov, 6, a speaking a 
foreign tongue, speaking or writing one's 
)wn tongue amiss, a barbarism, Arist. 
Poel. 

BapBapiGTl, adv. in barbarous fash- 
ion, like a barbarian, esp. a Meds CT 
Persian, Ar, Fr. 45. 

BapBdpoyloGGog, ov, (BdpBapcg, 
\7iOGGa)=BapBap6^avog, speaking a 
foreign tongue. — II. speaking bad Greek, 
Strab. 

tBapBapodvfiog, ov, (BdpBapog, 6v- 
jiog) of barbarian disposition, Or. Sib. 

Bap(3dpoKTOvog, ov, ( BdpBapog, 
ktecvcj) slain by barbarians, esp. Medes 
or Persians : but parox. flapflapoKTo- 
vog, slaying barbarians. 

BATBAT02, ov, barbarous, i. e. 
not Greek, strange to Greek manners or 
language, foreign : mostly as subst., 
oi j3dpj3apoi, orig. all that were not 
Greeks, or that did not speak Greek : 
and so Plato divides mankind into 
Barbarians and Hellenes, Polit. 262 
D : cf. Thuc. 1,3: just so, the Aegyp- 
tians had a like term for all foreign- 
ers, Hdt. 2, 158, and the Hebrews 
called the rest of mankind Go'im, 
Gentiles. It was used of all defects 
which the Greeks thought foreign to 
themselves and natural to other na- 
tions : but as the Hellenes and Bar- 
barians were most of all separated by 
language, the word had always espe- 
cial reference to this, and at last it 
chiefly denoted any thing faulty in 
speaKing or writing : so Ar. A v. 199, 
calls the birds fidpBapoi, as singing 
inarticulately, v. sub icdpBavog. Adv. 
■'pug. (Some think it was formed to 
imitate the sound of a foreign tongue ; 
others derive it from the Syrian ; cf. 
Gibbon c. 51, F. Roth iiber Sinn und 
Gebrauch des Wortes Barbar. Niirnb. 
1814.) — II. after the Persian war the 
word took the contemptuous sense 
of slavish, ignorant, rude : and the 
Persians were emphatically the Bar- 
barians. Of the same date is the be- 
ef in the natural enmitj between 


BAPE 

the Hellenes and Barbarians, and a 
natural superiority of the former. — 
III. the Romans even called them- 
selves Barbarians, until the Greek 
language and literature were natu- 
ralised at Rome : from the Augustan 
age the name belonged to all tribes 
which had no Greek or Roman ac- 
complishments. — IV. as these spread, 
the name was at last confined to the 
Teutonic race : though the Greek 
writers of Constantinople persisted 
in calling the Romans so to the last. 
The word is found first in Hdt., but 
Horn, uses the compd. BapBapofyw- 
vog. Comp. -uTepog, superl. -cj-q- 
Tog, Xen. Adv. -ug, Strab. 

BapBapoGTO/uia, ag, f), a barbarous 
way of speaking, Strab. : from 

BapBapoGTo/iog, ov, ( BdpBapog, 
GTOfia) speaking a foreign tongue. — II. 
speaking ill or barbarously. 

BapBapoTvg, r/Tog, r), the nature or 
conduct of a Bdpfiapog. 

BapBapocbuvio, to speak a foreign 
language. — II. to speak Greek barba- 
rously, Strab. : from 

Bapf3ap6(j)G)vog, ov, (BdpBapog, <pu- 
vrj) speaking a tongue not Greek, or 
speaking Greek ill or barbarously, Horn. 
II. 2, 867. 

BapBapoo, (BdpBapog) to make bar- 
barous, put under barbarian sway, make 
foreign : hence to make rude or savage. 
Pass, to become barbarous or savage, 
Eur. Or. 485 : to be inarticulate, Soph. 
Ant. 1002. 

^BdpBiXlog, ov, 6, Barbillus, an as- 
tronomer at Rome in the reign of 
Vespasian, Dio Cass. 66, 9. 

BdpBiXog, ov, ?), the wild peach-tree. 
(Akin to Bpd(3v?iog.) 

BapBiTL^o, f. -lao Att. -lib, to play 
on the BdpBnov, Ar. Fr. 594. 

BapBtTLGTrjg, ov, 6, a player on the 
barbiton, name of a play of Magnes, 
as emended by Kiister. 

Bdpj3lTov, ov, to, and BdpBiTog, 
ov, i], a musical instrument of many 
strings, like the lyre : used also for the 
lyre itself: Anacr. 113 : in later poets 
6 BdpBiTog also occurs, Jac. A. P. p. 
221. 

BapBiTodog, ov, (BdpBtTov, udq) 
singing to the barbiton, Luc. 

iBdpyuGa, ov, Ta, Bargasa, a city 
of Cana, Strab. 

iBdpyoaa, vg, rj, Bargosa, now Bar- 
oatsch, a city of India, Strab. 

iBapyovGtoi, ov, oi, the Bargusii, a 
people of Spain, Polyb. 3, 35. 

iBapyvXia, uv, Ta, Bargylia, a city 
of Caria, Polyb. 6, 17: 6 Bapyv\u]Tr,g, 
an inhab. of Bargylia, Polyb. Hence 

\Bapyv7iir}TLK.6g, fj, ov, of Bargylia, 
Polyb. 

^Bapftiaioi, ov, ol, the Bardiaei, a 
people of Illyria, Plut. Mar. 43. 

BdpSiOTog, r], ov, poet, for BpddiG- 
Tog, superl. from Bpadvg, II. 23, 310, 
esp. Dor. : the similarly formed corn- 
par. BapdvTepog occurs Theocr. 29, 30. 

Bdpdoi, ov> oi, the poets of the Kelts, 
who sang the praises of warriors at 
meals, Strab. 

iBapdvnreg, ov, oi, the Bargyites, a 
people of Spain, Strab. 

\Bdp6vltg, and -dvTiXig, tog, 6, Bar- 
dylis, an Illyrian king, Plut. Pyrrh. 
9 ; in Arr. 1, 5, 1, gen. so as it from 
nom. -Arjg. 

Bapeo, a), (Bdpog) to weigh down., nly 
in late Gr. — II. intr. in perf. part. Be- 
Baprjog, weighed down, overcome, Horn. 7 
o'tvo BeBapnoTeg, Od. 3, 139 ; for this 
in later Greek the part. pass. BeB:z- 
pn/uevog is used, Poet. ap. Plat. Symp. 
k03 B, Theocr. 17. 61. and N. T 


BAPY 

Bapt-jg , adv. from Bapvg. 
iBap^aevTTjg, ov, 6, Barzaenti* 
m Use. pr. n., Diod. S. 

fBap^dvrjg, ov, b, Barzanes, a kin| 
of Armenia, Diod. S. — 2. a Persian, 
Arr. An. 4, 7, 1. 

Bdprj/j,a, aTog, to, (Bapeo) a burden, 
load, Dion. H. 
tBapwc, 6,= Badpng, , Hdt - 4 > 203 - 
lBapuo?iofiatog ov, 6, Bartholomew 
one of the twelve apostles, N. T. 

BupiBag, avTog, b, (Bupig,8aivu) 
one that goes in a skiff, Soph. Fr. 453. 
from 

\Bdptov, ov, to, Barium, now Bari, 
a city of Apulia, Strab. 

Bupig, idog Ion. tog, y, an Aegyp- 
tianboat, a sort of raft, Hdt. 2, 41, 96: 
in genl. a skiff, canoe, boat, Lat. ratis ; 
esp. in Trag. — 2. later a large house, 
tower, palace, Lat. insula, Valck, Aram 
p. 44. (Also parox. Biptg.) 

iBdpig, tog, r), Baris, a city of Mes 
sapia, now Verano, Strab. 

iBdpicag, ov, 6, Barcas, Carthagirv 
ian pr. n., Polyb. 

\BapKETig, toog, t), Barcetis, daugh- 
ter of king Leucanor, Luc. 

iBdpK.rj,7jg, r), Barca, a city of Africa 
Hdt. 3, 91 : BapKalog, a, ov, of Bar 
ca, Soph. El. 727. — 2. a town of Bac 
tria, Hdt. 4, 204. 

iBapfiOKapog, ov, b, Barmocarus, 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 7, 9. 

\Bdpva, ov, Ta, Barna, a place 
among the Ichthyophagi, Arr. ind. 
27, 2. 

iBapvdBag, a, 6, Barnabas, the as- 
sociate of St. Paul, N. T. 

fBapvtxtog, ov, b, Barnichius, a river 
of Elis=Enipeus, Strab. 

tBapvovg, ovvTog, b, Barnus, a city 
of Macedonia, Polyb. 34, 12. 

BA'POS, eog, to, weight, burden^ 
pressure, fatigue, all that is burdensome, 
tires, or gives trouble : hence grief, 
misery, Aesch. Pers. 945 : troublesome- 
ness. — II. a quantity, excess, tzTiovtov. 
Eur. El. 1287— III. metaph. weight, 
authority, dignity, influence, power 
strength, energy, Lat. gravitas, Polyo 
Bapov2,Kov, ov, to, {Bapog, eTikco) 
the lifting screw, invented by ArchinL 
edes, Hero Math. : v. BapyoTiKog. 

fBap'p'ov, ovog, b, the Rom. Varto, 
Dion. H. 

^BapaaivTTjg, ov, 6, Barsaentes, a 
Persian, Arr. An. 3, 21, 1. 

\BapGLvn, 7jg, r), Barsine, daughter 
of Darius, wife of Alexander, Arr. 
An. 7, 4, 6 : Plut. Alex. 70. — 2. 
daughter of Artabazus, and wife of 
Memnon of Rhodes, Plut. Alex. 21 ; 
Diod. S. Another mentioned by Plut. 
Eum. 1. 

iBapTLuatog, ov, 6, (prop, son of Ti- 
maeus) Bartimaeus, N. T. 

Bapvdrjg, eg, (Bapvg, drjfii) breathing 
hard. — II. strong smelling, Nic. 

Bapva?*yr/g, eg, (Bapvg, dTiyog) 
Orph., ana 

BapvdXynTog, ov, (Bapvg, dXyeu) 
deeply-suffering. — II. act bringing deep 
affliction^ Soph. Aj. 199. 

\Bapvd^7]g, ov, 6, Baryaxes, a Mede, 
Arr. An. 6, 29, 3. 

Bapvdxv^ £C> (Bapvg, d%og, dx^o) 
heavy groaning, big with woe, cf. ovga- 
Xvg, Herm. Soph. O. C. 1557, where 
Elmsl. takes it=sq. 

Bapvdxvg, eg, Dor. for /?apv^^c» 
q. v., Ar. Nub. 278. 

iBapvaxdrjg, eg, (Bapvg, dxdog) cau 
sing deep grief grievous, Nonn. Dior^ 
40. 155. 

BapvBoag, ov, 6, (Bapvg, Bofj) loud 
shoutin-z, Pind. Fr. 107, 2. 
Bz^ l3pefieTng, ov, 6, and 8apv3* 


BAPT 

uernp, )/pog, 6, fern. BapvBpepereipa, 
ag, fj, ((Japvg, BpMG)) loud thundering, 

firing, rattling, Soph. Ant. 1117. 

BapvBpoprjTng, ov, b, (Bapvg, Bpo- 
«£6>)=ioreg., Anth. 

BapvBpofiog, ov,=foreg., Fr. Horn. 
71 : j3ap. dppovta AioAtg, Lasus ap. 
Ath. 624 F. 

BapvBpug, firog, 6, i], ((3apvg, Bi- 
•3pCjGK.ii)) greedily eating, biting: gnaw- 
ing, corroding, crovog, Soph. Phil. 
893. 

Bapvydovrog. ov, poet, for Bapv- 
Aovnog, sou^^.a a heavily, roaring, thun- 
dering, Find. 

B^.vyAuGGog, ov, Att. -yXurrog, 
(fizovg, yAC)GGa) chattering grievously, 
weariful, Nonn. . 

BapvyA&xiv, Ivog, b, i], (Bapvg, 
'/MXiv) terribly sharp, dub. in Opp. 
Bapvyovvarog, ov, Theocr., and 
Bapvyovvog , ov, (fiapvg, yovv) with 
heavy knees, slow, lazy, Call. Del. 78. 

Bapvyviog, ov, (Bapvg, yvlov) with 
heavy limbs, lame, lazy, slow, Anth. — 
II. act. weighing down the limbs, laming, 
firing, poet. 

tBapvdaipovido, <5,= sq., Heliod. 1, 
24: cf. Lob. ad Phryn. p. 81. 

Bapvdaipoveu, to be possessed by an 
evil spirit, an ill genius, Ar. Eq. 558 : 
in genl. to be unlucky : and 

Bapvdatpovia, ag, r h a heavy fate, 
ill luck, Antiphon 116, 29: from 

Bapvdaipuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Bapvg, 
6atpuv) pressed by a heavy fate, un- 
hicky, wretched, Alcae. 5. 
BapvduKpvog, ov, Nonn., and 
Bapvdaapvg, v, gen. vog, (Bapvg, 
tanpv) weeping bitterly, Nonn. 

Ba.pvdeGp.og, ov, (fiapvg, decpog) 
loaded with chains, Nonn. 

BapvdlKog, ov, (Bapvg, dUn) taking 
hiavy vengeance, Aesch. Cho. 036. 

Bapvdoretpa, ag, rj, (Bapvg, 66tel- 
pti) giver of ill gifts, Aesch. Theb. 975. 

Bapvdovirog, ov, (Bapvg, dovnog) 
sounding heavily , etc., as Bapvydovrrog, 
Mosch. 2, 116. 

BapveynetyaAog, ov, b, (Bapvg, ey- 
ii(j>aAog) one that has a heavy brain, a 
blockhead, Plut. 

Bapvepyf/g, eg, (Bapvg, * ipyo) hard 
working, dub. 1., Opp. 

BapvCfllog, ov, (fiapvg. ex- 
ceeding jealous or envious, Lyc. 

Bapvt]Koeo), (3, to be hard of hearing, 
Hipp. : and 

Bapvr/Kota, ag, tj, hardness of hear- 
ing, Id. : from 

BapvrjKoog, ov, (Bapvg, uKOvu)hard 
of hearing. — II. act. deafening, Hipp. 

BapvrjxvC > & (Bapvg, 7]xeo)) sound- 
ing heavily, dull sounding, Orph. 

iBapvdpoog, ov, (Bapvg, dpoog) deep 
sounding, deep voiced, shrill, v. 1. Mosch. 
2, 119. 

Bapvdvpeo, w, to be weighed down 
or sorrowful : to be indignant, App. : 
also in mid. : and 

Bapvdvpia, ag, rj, annoyance, grief, 
Plut. : anger : from 

Bapvdvpog, ov, ( Bapvg, Svpog ) 
troubled in spirit, cast down, mournful : 
ndignant, sullen, Eur. Med. 176. Adv. 
-pug, Alciphr. 

Bapvdo), to be weighed down, oppress- 
ed, £'770 Ttvor, II. 16, 519 : hence to be 
heavy, dull, sluggish, cf. Bapvvopat, 
lipids [v] 

BapvKupSiot, ov, (Bapvg, KapSia) 
hsavy, slow of heart, LXX. 

'QapvnetyaAog, ov, (Bapvg, neya/ir}) 
fop-heavy, Vitruv. 3, 2. 

Bapvnopirog, ov, (Bapvg, Kopireu) 
loudly roaring, Aiovreg, Pind. P. 5, 76. 

BapviWTog, ov, (Bapvg, noreu) heavy 
in wrath, implacable, Aesch. Eum. 780. 
762 


BAPT 

BapvKTVTvijg, e'f,=sq., Or. Sib. 

BapmrvTcog, ov, (Bapvg, ktwkeu) 
sounding heavily, terribly thundering, 
epith. of Jupiter, H. Horn. Cer. 3, 
etc., Hes. Op. 79 : also of Neptune, 
Hes. Th. 818, and Pind. 

BapvAaiAatp, uTrog, 6, rj, (Bapvg, 
AalAaip) loudly storming, Anth. 

^BapvAALKog, ov,6,Baryllicus, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 4, 104. 

BapvAAtov, ov, to, dim. from Bd- 
pog, a small weight. 

BapvAoyog, ov, (Bapvg, Abyog) of 
vexatious, annoying speech, ex^ea. hate 
vented in bitter words, Pind. P. 2. 
100. 

BapvAvirog, ov, ( Bapvg, Ivtttj ) 
grievously afflicting. — II. pass, heavily 
afflicted, very sad, Plut. 

iBapvpdvwg, a, ov, Dor. for Bapv- 
pfjviog, Theocr. 

BapvpaGTog, ov, (Bapvg, paGTog) 
with strong, heavy breasts, Strab. 

Bapvpr/vtuu), to be exceeding wrath- 
ful, Heliod. : from 

Bapvprjviog, ov,=sq., Theocr. 15, 
138, in Dor. form. 

Bapvprjvtg, t, gen. tog, (Bapvg, prj- 
vtg) exceeding wrathful, Aesch. Ag. 
1481. 

BapvptGdog, ov, (Bapvg, ptcdog) 
largely paid, grasping, Anth. 

BapvpoxOog, ov, (Bapvg, poxOeo) 
hard working, suffering heavily, painful, 
v. 1. Soph. O. C. 1231. 

Bdpvvdev, Ep. and Aeol. for kBa- 
pvvdrjGav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, from 
Bapvvu. 

BapvvovGog, ov, (Bapvg, voGog) ex- 
ceeding sick, Nonn. 

iBdpvvGig, eug, rj, (Bapvvo) molesta- 
tion, grievance, Artem. 

BapvvriKog, f), ov, weighing down, 
Arist. Coel. ; oppressive. — II. Gramm. 
=Bapvrovov : from 

Bapvvo), f. -vv£), (Bapvg) to load 
heavily, to burthen, Od. 5, 321 : to op- 
press, torment, tease, Horn. Metaph. 
to harden (the heart) ; to dull or make 
dim (the eyes), LXX. Pass, to be 
lame, Bapvvecdat yvla, x £ W a > t0 oe 
weary in limb, to be maimed in hand, 
Horn.: also Bapvverat pot rb GufAog, 
Ar. Ach. 220. Metaph. to be annoyed, 
grieved, Lat. gravari, aegre ferre, Pind. 
N. 7, 63. — II. to use the grave accent, 
Gramm. 

Bapvvurog , ov, (Bapvg, v&rog) with 
heavy back. 

BapvoSpog, ov, (Bapvg, btipri) of 
heavy, strong, oppressive smell, NlC, 
= Ion. fiapvoGpog. 

Bapvo&g, ov, (Bapvg, o£b)=foreg., 
Diosc. 

\BapvoAn6g, ov, (Bapvg, eAKO)) 
drawing heavy weights ; BapvoAnog, 
ov, 7j,=BapovAn6v, q. v. Tzetz. 

BapvoiTTjg, ov, b, (Bapvg, dtp) of 
strong, loud voice, Pind. P. 6, 24. 

Bapvopynrog, ov, (Bapvg, bpyf])= 
Bapvprjvtg, violently angry, Anth. 

BapvoGpog, ov, Ion. for BapvoSpog, 
Arist. Mirab. 

Bapv7rudeo, (Bapvg, iradetv) to 
suffer heavily, be much annoyed, Plut. 

Bapv-KuAdpog , ov, (Bapvg, iraAdpn) 
heavy handed. Metaph. fierce of de- 
vice, Pind. P. 11, 37. [tto] 

BapvTreiOrjg, eg, (Bapvg, iretdopat) 
alow to obey, Nonn. 

BapviTEvdeia, ag, r),=BapvKevdia: 
from 

Bapvirevdrjg, eg, (Bapvg, Trevdog) 
mourning heavily. — II. act. causing 
grievous woe, Anth. 

Bapvirivdnrog, oi>,=foreg. I., Anth. 

BapvKevdta, ag, i], heavy, deep 
affliction, Plut. 


BAPT 

hapvKSG-rjg, eg, (Bapvg, iceaetv) 
heavily falling, Aesch. Eum. 369. 

BapvTzripuv, ov, gen. ovog, (jSapvj, 
7T7jpa) afflicting heavily. 

BapvTTveiuv, ovgg, ov, ((3apv(, 
7VVE0)) blowing heavily, Musae., where 
(3apv 7rv. separately. 

BapvTcvoog, ov, (Bapvg, Trvoy)=s 
Bapvai]g, Nic. 

Bapvirorpog, ov, (Bapvg, irorpog) 
=Bapv6atpuv, Soph., and Eur., cl 
Pors. Phoen. 1367 : comp.,- porepog 
superl. -p.6raTog, Eur. Phoen. -pd 
raror. 

Bapvirovg, b, rj, -irovv, to, gen 
-irodog, (Bapvg, novg) with heavy 
foot, sluggish, Anth. — II. act. making 
lame. 

BA"PT'2, ela, v, comp. Bapvrepog 
superl. Bapvrarog, adv. j3apecjg, 
heavy : esp. that which makes itself felt 
by pressure, always involving the no 
tion of strength and force : so almost 
always in Horn., who freq. has 8a 
peiag x^tpag, also Bapea gtevuxeiv, 
to sob heavily, uttj, eptg, KaKorng Ba- 
peia, KaraKAddeg fiapelat, etc. : 
hence — 1. in bad sense, burdensome, 
grievous, oppressive, esp. of bad air and 
unhealthy situations, Xen. Mem. 3, 
6, 12; noAepog, Bern. 307, 15: and 
of persons, troublesome, annoying, lb 
231, 15: Bapeug ^epetv rt, to take a 
thing ill, suffer impatiently, Lat. gra 
viter ferre : Bapeug ciKOVetv, to hear 
with reluctance, to be annoyed by hear- 
ing, Xen. An. 2, 1, 9. — 2. in good 
sense, weighty, impressive, strong, in 
Horn, only in a phys. signf., Od. 9, 
257 : influential, powerful, Polyb. : tl 
moral sense, firm, immovable, trtu t# 
one's principles, honest, Plut. — II. oi 
soldiers, heavy-armed, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 
37, and Polyb. — III. of sound, strong* 
impressive : also opp. to I Fvg, deep, 
full, Hipp. : hence Bapela, sub. irpog ■ 
ipdla, accentus gravis. Cf. the poet. 
Bpidvg, and the equiv. Lat. gravis. 
(In compos, it almost always meana 
burdensome, strong, or impressive : very 
seldom difficult, as in Bapvireidrjg.) 

BapvGidnpog, ov, (Bapvg, Gidnpof] 
heavy with iron, Plut. [X] 

BapvGiciTruv, ov, gen. ovog, (Bapvg, 
GKtTTov) with a heavy club, Call. Fr. 
120. [Z] 

BapvGpdpayog, ov, (Bapvg, apa- 
payrj)—^apvKTV7Tog, loud roaring or 
rattling, Anth. [cpu] 

BapvGTadpeu, to, to weigh heavy, 
prob. 1., Diosc. : from 

BapvGradpog, ov, (Bapvg, GTadp.6g) 
weighing heavy, Ar. Ran. 1397. 

BapvGTEvdxov, ovGa, ov, (Bapyi, 
GTEvdxu) sobbing heavily, II. like 
BapvGTovog. 

BapvGTopog, ov, (Bapvg, aropa) 
cutting sharply or deeply, Opp. 

BapvGTovog, ov, (Bapvg, Grevyi) 
deeply groaning, mourning heavily, 
Soph. O. T. 1233. Adv. -vug , Aescb. 
Eum. 794. 

BapvGVU(j>opog, ov, (Bapvg, gv.u 
(bopd) weighed down by ill luck, Hdt. 1, 
45. 

BapvG(pdpdyog, ov, (Bapvg, o~<f>dpa 
yog, = BapvGpdpayog, heavy or loud 
thundering, epith. of Zevg, Pind. I. 
8 (7), 47. [a] 

Bapvoupog, ov, (J3aovg, au,ua) 
heavy in body. 

Bapvrap$r]g, ig, (Bapvg, rdppog) 
exceeding fearful, Aesch. Fr. 54. 

Bapvrng, rjTog, i], (Bapvg) weight, 
heaviness, Thuc. 7, 62 : troublesome 
conduct or character, Isocr. 239 B : 
harshness, cruelty. 

BapvTlp.og,ov,(Bapvg, rtprj) ofgreai 


BA24 

tvwin, heme — 1. venerable, Aesch. 
Sapp. 25.--2. costly, N. T. 

BapvTATjTog, ov, (Bapvg, TAijvat) 
bearing heavy weight, Naumach. ap. 
Stob. p. 420, 4. — II. pass, ill to bear, 
neavy. Anth. 

BapuTovico, (BapvTovog) to put the 
g> ave accent, Gramm. Hence 

BapvTovrjGig, euc, i], a marking with 
fm grave accent, Gramm. 

fBapv TovrjTiov, verb. adj. from Ba- 
{ )VTOveo, one must mark with the grave 
ascent, Gramm. 

Bapvrovoc, ov, (Bapvg, telvu) 
stretched tight, compact : OTijOoc, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 30, a tight, narrow chest. — II. 
\3apvc, rovoc) deep-sounding, like 
8apv<pu)vog, Arist. Physiogn. — 2. 
Gramm. of syllables, with grave ac- 
cent, i. e. with none at all : and of 
paroxyton words. — 3. Rhet. emphatic, 
strongly expressed. Adv. -vug. 

iBaovvm'oc, ov, (Bapvg, virvog) 
sleeping heavily, in deep sleep, Nonn. 

Bapv^deyiiTrjg, ov, 6,= sq., Aeuv, 
Pind. Fr. 265. 

Bapv(j>doyyoc, ov, (Bapvg, Qdoyyrj) 
deep, str?ng, heavy sounding, speaking, 
roaring, etc., H. Horn. Ven. 160. 

BapvtyAoiaBog, ov, (Bapvg, (pXola- 
8og) loud roaring, Anth. 

BapvQopTog, ov, (Bapvg, (poprog) 
heavy-burdened. 

Bapv^poveo), (Bapv^pov) like 8a- 
pvdv/Lieu, to be dejected, miserable. 

Bapvtipoavvn, rjg, rj, misery ; indig- 
nation, Plut. : from 

Bapv(ppu)v, ov, gen. ovog, (Bapvg, 
(f>prjv) — Bapvdvjuog, heavy in mind, 
miserable, afflicted, v. 1. Theocr. 25, 
110. — 2. fierce of mind, indignant, Anth. 
furious, ravpog, Lyc. 

Bapv(j>o)V£o, (Bapvcpuvog) to have a 
strong coarse voice or way of speaking, 
A] ist. Probl. 

Bapvipuvia, ag, f), a strong deep voice 
or pronunciation, Hipp., Alex, lncert. 
51 : from 

Bcpvfyuvog, ov, (Bapvg, <puv?j) with 
a hoarse deep voice, Hipp. 

Bapvxeiiog, ov, (Bapvg, x £ ^og) 
thick-lipped, Anth. 

Bapvxop^og, ov, (Bapvg, x°P^l) 
deep-toned, (pdoyyog, Anth. 

Bap&<j>vx°C> ov > (,Bo:pvg,ipvxv) heavy 
of soul, sluggish, low-spirited, Soph. 
4j. 319. 

Bapvudr/g, eg, (Bapvg, o£u)=Ba- 
pvodfiog, Nic. 

Bapv66vvog, ov, (Bapvg, bdvvrj) in- 
flicting pangs : or — II. pass, suffering 
pangs, Nonn. 

fBapvoTrecj, cj, f. -rjau, (Bapvg, wip) 
to become heavy of sight, to become dim, 
oi bfdaTuioi, LXX. 

Bag, $daa, Bdv, part. aor. 2 of 
Baivo). 

BaaavaarpayaXa, r), (Bdaavog, da- 
TpdyaAog) plague of the joints, epith. 
of the gout, Luc. 

Baaavevu, rare form of sq. 

Baaavt^u), f. -igo Att. -Id, (Bd- 
aavog) to rub upon the touch-stone ; 
hence to try the genuineness of a thing, 
i>7To daicpvuv BaaavL&odai, to be 
convicted of being painted, by tears 
washing off the cosmetic, Xen. Oec. 
10, 8 : in genl. to make proof of, con- 
vict, esp. to elicit truth by applying the 
torture, to rack, torment, Ar. Ran. 616, 
etc. : also in genl. to test, examine, 
Bornem. Xen. Cyrop. 5, 3, 16: 8e- 
SaoaviGfiivov, of style, strained, tor- 
tured, unnatural, Dion. H. Hence 

BauaviOfldg, ov, 0, a proving, trial, 
examination : torture : pain like that of 
{he rack, Alex. Incert. 23. 

^cnavi.ariw verb. adj. from 8a- 


BASi 

aavL^u, one must apply the torture to, 
Tivd, Dem. 855, 2. — II. Bacavioreog, 
ea, eov, to be examined, Plat. Rep. 
539 E. 

Baoaviorripiog, a, ov, belonging to 
trial, inquiry, torture : to -ov, the ques- 
tion-chamber, the rack itself, Themist. : 
from 

BacaviGTrjg, ov, 6, pecul. fern. Ba- 
aaviGTpia, ag, r), Ar. Ran. 826, an 
examiner, prover, torturer, Dem. 978, 
11 : v. Diet. Antiqq. 140 A.— 2. a 
jailor, in N. T.= deajno^vXa^, Matth. 
18, 34. 

IBaaavtTig, idog, r), (x&pa) Basan- 
itis, a region of Palestine, LXX. 

BA'2A"N02, ov, r), the touch-stone, 
Lat. lapis Lydius, Theogn. 250, Pind. 
P. 10, 105, cf. TrapaTptBu.—IL me- 
taph. a trial whether a thing be genuine, 
solid, or real, eg rrdaav B. uTritcve- 
eadat, Hdt. 8, 110. dovvat rl Baadvcj, 
Pind. N. 8, 33, and so freq. in Soph. 
— III. inquiry, esp. by torture, Isocr. 
369 D ; hence confession upon torture, 
Dem. 1254, 9. — 2. torture, anguish, dis- 
ease, N. T. \j3d] 

iBaGyotddpc^a, Basgoedariza, a city 
of Less Armenia, Strab. 

\Baoiag, ov, b, Basias, an Arcadian, 
Xen. An. 4, 1, 18 ; an Elean, lb. 7, 8, 
10. 

BaaiAea, ag, rj, poet, for sq., Bockh 
Pind. N. 1, 39; cf. [pea. 

BdaiXeLd, ag, r), fern. from. 8a- 
GlAevg, a queen, princess, lady of royal 
blood : also of goddesses, Horn. : 0a- 
at?ieta Bed are joined, Ar. Pac. 974. 

BdGlXeid, ag, in, (BaoiKeviS) a king- 
dom, dominion, Hdt. : hereditary mo- 
narchy, opp. to Tvpavvig, Thuc. 1, 13, 
etc., cf. Arnold. Append. I. — II. a dia- 
dem, Inscr. Ros. — III. majesty, as a 
form of address, Byzant. 

^BaGiAeiSrjg, ov, 6, Basilldes, an 
Epicurean, successor of Dionysius, 
Diog. L. 10, 25. Hence 

IBaGtAetdtuvog, oil, b, one of the sect 
of Basilides, Clem. Al. 

BaGileiStov, ov, to, dim. of Ba- 
GiAevg, Lat. regulus, PluL 

iBaGiAetot, cov, ol, the Basilei, a Sar- 
matian people, App. 

BdGiXeiov, ov, to, most usu. in 
plur., a kingly dwelling, palace, Xen. 
— 2. a seat of empire, Polyb. — 3. at 
Athens, the place where the QvAoBa- 
GlAetg, met. — 4. the king's or general's 
tent. — 5. the royal treasury, Hdt. 2, 149. 
— II. a tiara, diadem, Plut. Strictly 
neut. from 

BuGtleiog, ov, and in Aesch. and 
Eur. a, ov, kingly, royal, princely, or- 
dained by royal authority : Ion. 8a- 
Gikr]iog, a, ov, Od. 16, 401. 

iBaaiXeiog, ov, 6, Basillus, a river 
of Mesopotamia, Strab. — II. com- 
monly called St. Basil, bishop of 
Casarea in Cappadocia, Eccl. 

BA"2FAEY% e'wf Ion. rjog, 6, 
irr. acc. BaGikfi, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 
220 : a king, prince, lord, Hom., freq. 
with collat. sense of captain or judge, 
Hes. Op. 200 : called 6iOTpe<j>eeg, be- 
cause Jupiter was the founder of 
monarchy, Hom. : cf. Baaikeia. — II. 
one of the nobility, the royal family, the 
governing body, Horn. — III. a lord, 
master, householder, II. 18, 556, Pind. 
O. 6, 79 : the name used by slaves of 
their owner, by parasites, flatterers, 
clients, etc. of their patrons, as Lat. 
rex. — IV. as a form of addressing the 
gods, esp. Jupiter, from Pind. down- 
wards : Zevg deuv BaGt/ievg, Hes. 
Th. 886, cf. dva%. — V. the second of 
the nine Archons at Athens was called 
BaaCkevg : he had charge of the pub- 


BAZl 

lie worship, and the eon&v.* >f tr. 
minal processes, Plat., eic.- ~ VI nflfe 
the Persian war the k. ; t:^ •A Persia 
was called Bactlevg (m'hoi t th« 
art.), or 6 fit yag BaGtlc.vg, as after- 
wards the Roman emperor, or now 
the Grand Signior, Thuc, Xen., etc 
— VII. metaph. the first or most distin 
guished of any class, Philostr. Passow 
considers the Homeric phrase dvr\ t 
BaG., and particularly the forms Be 
GiAevTepog, -TaTog, sufficient evi 
dence that the word was orig. an ad 
jective : but cf. kvcov, KvvTepog, ar.u 
many others in Buttm. Ausf. Gr 
§ 69, 3. 

BuGiAevTog , f), ov, (BaGtAevo) un 
der monarchical government, Arist. Pol 

BuGiAevTup, opog, b,—8aGt'Aevg, 
Antim. 

BaGiXevo), f. -evGu, (BaaiAevg) tc 
be king, to rule, £v 'IduKrj, /caru 6?/ 
fiov, Horn. ; in aor. to be made king, 
Hdt. 2, 2, etc. — II. to rule over a people, 
tlg'l, .Horn., afterwds. more usu. c. 
gen., which is found also Od. 11,285 
Pass, to be governed, to be vender a kin? 
Pind. P. 4, 189.— III. to be of the king s 
party, Plut. Sull. 12. 

BdGiATj, rjg, i},= BaGiXeia, ran' 
poet, form, a queen, princess, Soph. 
Fr. 292, and so W. Dind. and Ellendt 
in Pind. N. 1, 39. 

tBaGiArjid'ng, eu, b, Ion. for Baa \ 
eidrjg, father of Herodotus, Hdt *!, 
132. 

BdacATji?}, i], Ion. for BaGiXeia. 

BualArjiog, trj, iov, Ion. for 3*i- 
GtAetog, II. 

BdGiArjtg, Uoc, ij, pecul. fern, of 
BaatAeiog, ti/lltj, II. 6, 193. 

iBaGtAi d?ig, ov, b, patron, name ot 
certain families ir> some of the Ioniaij 
states, in pi. the Basilidae, in Ery 
thrae, etc., Arist. Pol. 

BdalAt^o), to be of the king's part* 
Plut. Mid. BaGtAi&fiat, to behiv* 
like a king, App. 

BuGiALKog, rj, ov, like BaGileioc;, 
royal, princely, lordly, Xen., Plat., etc 
Adv. -Kfig. — II. as subst. r) -kt], — 1 
sub. Texvr], monarchy, Plat. Polit 
291 E. — 2. sub. oLKta or gtou, Lat 
basilica, regia, a royal mansion : esp. a 
colonnade such as was attached to 
palaces, Plat. Charm. 153 A. — 3. at 
Rome, a public building with colonnades 
in the forum, where merchants con- 
gregated, trials were held, etc., Vi- 
truv. 5, 1 : on the same plan Con- 
stantine built the Christian churches, 
which were hence called basilicae. 
But — 4. to -kov, sub. Ta/iielov, the 
royal treasury, Diod. 

BaalAtvav, barbarism, for BaGiktv- 
va, BaGiAeia, Ar. Av. 1678. 

BdalA'ivda, adv. rraidid, r), king 1 
am, a child's game, cf. uptGTivda, 
etc., Poll. 9, 110. 

BuGiAivva, r),=8aGiAeia, Menand 
p. 280. 

BaGiAig, idog, r),= BaGtXeia, Soph. 
Ant. 941 , (but Herm. BaatArjig). 

BdalMcKog, ov, b, dim. from Ba- 
GiAevg, a little king, chieftain, Lat. r* 
gulus, Polyb. — II. a kind, of lizard 01 
rather serpent, a basilisk, perh. the 
Cobra Capello, Plin. — III. a littlf 
bird, the golden-crested wren, Plut.- 
IV. a sea-fish. 

BaGiAiGaa, rjg, f), = 8aGfAeia, a 
queen, Arist. Oec, cf. Lob. Phryn 
225.— II. the wife of the "Apxo)V ;3a 
GiXtvg at A.hens : (never BaGiAiTTa.) 

iBdaiAAoi,, ov, b, Basillus, masc. pr. 
n., App. 

fBaGiAiKArjg, iovg, b, Basiliclea 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 
1 263 


BAST 

Wa<?L?.d), ovg, 7j, Basil*); daugnter of 
Aristippus of Cyrene, Calling 

BuGiptog, ov, (ftai so) passable, ac- 
cessible, attainable, Dem. 793, 5 : safe, 
secure. — II. reached, gained. 

BuGig, cog, t), (0atvc)) a step, walk, 
Pind., etc. — II. that with which one 
steps, a foot, Plat. Tim. 92 A.— III. 
that whereon one steps, ground : a foun- 
dation, base, pedestal, lb. 53 C, etc. — 
l\. motion, esp. rhythmical, hence 
rhythm, time, Plat. Rep. 399 E. : in 
Rhetoric, the rhythmical close of a sen- 
tence, [u] 

Baanaivu, f. -dvaj : aor. kBdGKTjva, 
hor. pass. eSaaiidvdrjv, (Bugku, Bd^u, 
Baiju). To use ill words of another, 
esp. to slander, backbite, belie, disparage, 
Ttvd, cf. BuGKavog, Dem. 94, 19. — II. 
to use ill words to another, bewitch him, 
by means of invidious praise, spells, 
an evil eye, etc., which was believed 
to check the growth of children, fas- 
cinare, rtvu ; the charm was broken 
bv spitting thrice, Arist. Probl. 20, 
34, Theocr. 6, 39: hence— III. in 
genl. to envy, tlvl, Piers. Moer. (Hdn.) 
p. 470 ; but the cases were some- 
times interchanged. Hence 

Baciiuvla, ag, ?/, slander, blame, 
Plat. Phaed. 95 B. — II. envy, ill-will. 

BaandvLov, ov Tc.=rrpo3aGKdvLov, 
a charm against witchery, an amulet, 
Strab. — H. dun. from sq. 

BuGKuvog, ov, (BaaKaivo) envious, 
slanderous, Ar. Plut. 571. Adv. -vug, 
Joseph. — II. as subst. a slanderer, tale- 
bearer, like avKocjdvrrjg. — 2. one that 
bewitches, a magician* Strab. : one that 
bears ill-will, is malignant, Plat. Ax. 
369 A. 

BaaKavnKog, t), ov, (j3aGKatvco) 
belonging to slander or witchery, inclined 
hereto, Plut. 

BaGKug, i), v. tyacKag. 

B&oke, in II. always in form Buck' 
iOt prop, go, hasten! speed thee! away! 
3u.xk£, alone in Aesch. Pers. 664, 
6T2, come! prob. imperat. of anobsol. 
fcuKu, akin to B^d^o, Batvo. 

Baaicoavvrj, Tjg, 7), poet, for 8a- 
SKav'ta. 

Bdaiiu,= 8d^u, only ill Gramm.", as 
root of BaaKaivo. 

Baaptog, ov, 6, Ion. for j3ad l uog. 

IBaaopo-eda, ?), Basoropeda, a re- 
gion of Armenia, Strab. 

Bdaaa, rj, Dor. for Bijaad. 

iBaauuKrig, eo, 0, Bassaces, a Per- 
sian, Hdt. 7, 75. 

Baaadpa, ag, -}],— u7.6-rj^, a fox. — 
II. the dress of Thracian bacchanals, 
prob. made of fox-skins. — III. a Bac- 
chante, Hesych.,but very dub., Gaisf. 
Ilephaest. p. 70. — IV. an impudent 
woman, courtesan, Lyc. (Of Thracian 
origin.) 

Baaaapevg, eog, 0, epith. of Bac- 
chus, from Baaadpa HI., Horat. Od. 
I, 18, 11. Hence 

Baaaapi(d,= BaKX£Vu, v. uvaBaaa. 

BaaaapiKog, 7), 6v,— 3aaadpeiog. 

Baaadpiov, ov, to, dim. from Baa- 
adpa L, Hdt. 4, 192. 

Baaaapig, tdog, 7),— Baaadpa EL, 
Anacr. 54. 

Bdaaapog, 6,=Baaaapevg. 

\Baaaidai, ov, oi, (patron, from 
Bdaaog) the Bassidae, a noble family 
of Aegina, Pind. Nem. 6, 53. 

iBdaoog, ov, 6, the Lat. Bassus, Luc. 

Bdaaov, ov, gen. ovog, Dor. comp. 
B3 0a6vg, Epich. p. 109. 

BdaTaypa, arog, to, that which is 
^orr.e, a burthen, Eur. Supp. 767. — II. 
Jiat which bears, a staff: from 

BA2TA'Z£2, fut. -dao : aor. pass. 
ijtaordx&W, to lift, lift up, raise, Ad- 
264 


BAT 

av, t6$ov, Od. 11, 594; 21, 405: me- 
tapn. to lift up, praise, laud, Pind. O. 
12, 27. — II. to bear, support, hold up- 
right : also to have in one's hands : to 
have in mind, consider, weigh, make 
proof of, ev rvu/iri, Aesch. Pr. 888, 
(ppevL, Ar. Tnesm'. 437. — III. to carry 
off, take away, like <pepo for u~o(p£po. 
— IV. Att. a.lso=ipnAa<pdo, to handle, 
touch, Aesch. Ag. 35, ubi v. Blomf. 
Hence 

BaaTaKT7]g, ov, 6, a bearer, porter. 
BaaTa.KTLK.6g, i], ov, fit for bearing. 
Adv. -Kog. 

BaGTaiiTog, tj, ov, verb. adj. from 
BaaTa^o, to be borne, Mel. 7. 

iBaGTapvai, Civ, oi, the Bastarnae, a 
people on the Ister, Strab. : 6 Baa- 
Tdpvrjg, a Bastamian, Ath. Hence 

iBaGTapviKog, 7), ov, of the Bastar- 
nae, Bastamian, Strab. 

iBaGT7]TdvoL, ov, oi, the Bastetdni, 
a people of Spain = BaaTO\>?Mi : ?) 
BaGTnTavla, the country of the Bast., 
Strab. 

tBara, ov, rd, Bata, a seaport of 
Sarmatia on the Pontus, Strab. 

tB aTaBaKng, ov, 6, Batabaces, a 
priest of Cybele of Pessinus, Strab. 

BaTa?U>o i uat, to live like a 3uTa?.og, 
Theano. 

BuTa'Aog, ov, 6, == nivaidog, pathi- 
cus ; perh. from BaTevo, BaTto. — II. 
a nick-name given to Demosthenes, 
v. 288, 17 (ubi al. Bd—alog), with al- 
lusion to Ba—apl^o, because he stut- 
tered as a young man, and could not 
pronounce the /3. 

BaTavn, r]g, 7],= ~aTdvTj, Lat. pati- 
na, Sicil. word, Matro ap. Ath 136 D. 

BaTavtov, ov, to, dim. of BaTuv7], 
Antiph. Euthyd. 1. 

tBcrdvcjjoc, ov, 6, Batanochus, a 
Persian, Aesch. Pers. 982. 

tBuTsta, ag, 7), Batea, daughter of 
Teucer, Apollod. 3, 12, 1 : axNaiad, lb. 
3 10,4. 

BdTevo,=8aivo 11. 3, ana sq. 

Butso, (3atvo) to tread cover, of 
animals, Theocr. — LI. at Delphi = 
TzaTiu, Plut. 

BaTrjv, 3 dual. aor. 2 of Baivo, Ep. 
for k3rjT7]v, Horn. 

BuT?jp, rjpog, 6, (3acvo) strictly the 
strider : usu. the threshold on which one 
treads, Amips. Incert. 5: the bounds 
on the race-course, like j3r]? i ,6g, 3a%- 
B'tg: the staff with which one w T alks, 
Nic. 

BaTiipia, ag, 7],=fiaKTrjpia, 3dn- 

TpOV. 

BaTfjpiog, ov, belonging to the (3a- 
Trjg : f3aT. /.exog, = 6x£ta, Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 175, v. BdTTjg. 

BaTTjpig, tdog, 7], K?,cp.a; (3., a 
mounting ladder, Anth. 

BaT7]g, ov, 6, (3aivui) one that treads 
or covers, [a] 

BaTla, ag, i],— 3uTog, a bush, thick- 
et, Pind. O. 6, 90.— II. a ki?id of cup, 
dub. ap. Ath. 784 B. 

iBaTlai, uv, at, Batiae, a city in 
Epirus, Strab. — 2. another in Italy, 
Dion. H. 

BaTtaKT], f]g, 7), or ;3aTiuKiov, ov, 
to, a kind of cup, vv. 11. Pliilem. p. 
389. 

BaTidoGKO-og, ov, {3aTtg, gkottsu) 
looking after roaches, greedy for them, 
Ar. Pac. 811. 

\BaTLEta, ag, ?), Batiea, a hill near 
Troy, II. 2, 813. 

Ban£cj, .... Ban&i y' is the reading 
retained in Ar. Av. 1681 by Dind., 
who interprets it by ftaSd&L : Brunck 
gives titv3L&i. 

BdTLvog, 7], ov, (JSaTog) of th*. hush 
or thicket. 


BArz 

Butiov, to, dim. of idTog —ll. -* 

BaTLUKtov, BaTtaK-q. 

BdTtg, tdog, 7), the prickly loaih, 
Epich. p. 55. — II. a bir d that frequents 
bushes, Arist. H. A. — III. a plant, akin 
to 3aTog. 

iBaTig, tdog, 7), Batis, sister of Epi 
curus, Diog. L. 10, 23. 

BuTodpo-og, ov, (3uTog, dperrto) 
pulling thorns off or up, H. Horn. Men. 
190. 

BuToeig, eggu, ev, (3uTog) thomed 
Nic. 

Butov, ov, to, a black-berry : from 
Bdroc, ov, i], a bramble, or any prickly 

bush, Od. 24, 230: QdTog idata, the 

raspberry-bush, Diosc. [d] 

Bdroc, ov, 6, the prickly roach, [a] 
Baroc, t), ov, (Saivco) passable, ac 

cessible, Soph. Fr. 109 : passed, mount 

ed : to BaTov, Lat. vadum, the ford ot 

a river. 

BaTpdxstog, ov, {BuTpaxog) of or 
belonging to a frog : BaTpux^tov, sub 
Xpd>p.a, frog-colour, pale green, Ar. 
Eq. 523. 

BaTpax'iW' m t. -^u Att. -tu, (3d 
Tpaxog) to act or be like a frog. 

BaTpdxtov, ov, to, ranunculus, as 
we might say frogwort, Hipp. 

BaTpaxiovv, to, a court of law at 
Athens, Pausan. 1, 21, 8, so called 
from its colour, cf. Qoivlkiovv. 

BaTpang, tdog, and in Ar. Eq. 1406, 
tdog, 7), dim. of BuTpaxog, Nic. — IL a 
frog-green coat, Ar. Eq. 1. c. 

BaTpaxtTTjg, ov, 6, ?udog, a frog 
green stone, Flip, [ij 

iBaTpaxtcov, uvog, 6, Batrachion., 
masc. pr. n., Luc. 

iBaTpaxotivo/xaxta, ag, tj, (,3drpa- 
Xog, fivg, jJ-dxy) battle of the frogt 
and mice, a parody on the Iliad, incor 
rectly ascribed to Homer. 

BaTparog, ov, 6, a frog, Batr. — 2. a 
kitid of fish, sea-frog, Arist. H. A. — 3. 
a disease of the tongue. — 4. the frog of a 
horse's hoof, Xon., elsewh. ^elidwv. 
— II. as pr. n., Batrachus, a sycophant 
in the time of the 30 tyrants, Lys. 

\BaTTuK77g, 6v, b, Batiaces, a priest 
of Cybele, Diod. S. 

BuTTa?,og, 6, v. BaTalog II. 

BaTTapL^u, fut. -igd Att. -iu>, ta 
stammer, Hippon. 108. Hence 

BaTTapLGpiog, ov, 6, a stuttering. 

BaTTapcGTrjg, ov, 6, a stutterer. 

XBaTTiddng, ov, and Barrldrig, ov, 
6, (BaTTOg) son or descendant of Bat 
tits, Callim. : in pi. oi BaTTtda^ the 
Battidae, Pind. P. 5, 37. . .. 

BaTTO?\.oyio,= 3aTTapLZo), to -0>- 
ble, use vain repetitions, IN. T. (This 
family of words usu. derived from 
Battus, pr. n. of a stuttering king of 
Cyrene, Hdt. 4, 155: more prob. 
merely formed to knitate the sound.) 
Hence 

BaTTo/.oyta, ag,7),—3aTTapLGjj.6g . 
ajso idle talk, Eccl. 
"tBdrroc, ov, 6, Battus, founder, and 
name of numerous successors of his 
in the kingdom, of Cyrene, Hdt. 4, 
115, etc. 

BaTV?^7], 7)g, 7], a she-dwarf late. 

BaTd)drjg, eg, (3dTog, eidog) ovet 
grown with thorns, Polyb. 

\Butuv, uvog, 6, Baton, charioteei 
of Adrastus, Apollod. — 2. an historian 
of Sinope, Strab. — 3. a comic poft, 
Meineke 1, p. 480. — 4. leader of t,'ie 
Pannonians, Strab. 

Bav3aAi£a,= sq. 

Bav3da),G),to lull asleep. — II. int .to 
slumber, fall asleep, Eur. Syl. 6, c£ 
BavKaldu. 

Bavfe; fut. Bav^u, baubari, to cr; 
Bav, Biv, to bark : hence to wail mul 


BAEA 

irr, like vlaKTU, Lat. Lurcse, Aesch. 
Ag. 449 : to reproach, assail, Ar. Thesm. 
895. — II. transit, to cry aloud for, rivd, 
Aesch. Pers. 13. 

BavKaXdu and BavKaliCu, akin to 
BavBdu, to put to sleep, rock, sing, lull 
to sleep, Ael. (Prob. from uu, avu, 
if not onomatop.) Hence 

BavKuAr/fia, aTog, to, a lullaby. 

BavKaAi^u, v. under BavKaXdu. 

BavKuAiov, ov, to, also KavtiuhLov, 
a narrow-necked vessel, that gurgles 
when water is poured in or out. 

BavKa?ug, ewe, 7], a copper or earthen 
vessel for cooling wine or water in, 
eleswh. ipvKTrjp, Lat. gillo or gello, 
opp. to /uiAAidptov, Anth., akin to 
Kavaa?uc, Coray Isocr. p. 446. 

BavKt^Eg, at, a kind of woman's 
shoes, Alex. Isost. 1,7: also icavKiSer. 

Bavni^u, f. -io~u Att. -Zu, (Bavicog) 
to play the prude, to be nice, Lat. deli- 
cias facere, Alex. Tarant. 4, 9. 

Bav mafia, aTog, T6=BavKio~fi6g. 

Ba.viCLO-fJ.6r, ov, 6, (BavKt^u) prude- 
ry, affected delicacy. 

Bavno~avovpyog, ov, a, {(3o.vk.6c, 
iravovpyog) a magnanimous rogue, who 
puts a good face on the worst case ; 
also aefivonavovpyog, Arist. Eth. N. 

BavKog, if, 6v, delicate : prudish, af- 
fected, like Tpvfyepog. 

iBavAot, uv, oi, Bauli, a spot near 
Baiae, Dio Cass. 

Bavvi], 7},=sq. 

Bavvog or j3avvog, ov, 6, also r) 
Savvrj, t]g, {avu) a furnace, forge: 
prob. the root of Bdvavaog. 

Bdcpelov, ov, to, a dyer's house, 
Strab. : from 

Bdcjevg, Eug, 6, {Butttu) a dyer, Plat. 

Bddrj, rjg, r), (Butttu) a dipping, as 
of red-hot iron in cold water, Soph. 
Aj. 651 : the temper of steel, 8a(f>r)v 
Hpievai, Arist. Pol. 7, 14, fin.— II. 
esp. a dipping of cloth in dye, and so 
dying, colouring, Theophr. : also the 
dye itself icpoKOV j3a(j>dg, prob. the saf- 
fron-dyed, robe, Aesch. Ag. 239 : — the 
meaning of %o.akov 8- in Aesch. Ag. 
612, is yet uncertain. — III. of wine, 
freshness, strength, Plut. Hence 

B&cfiLKog, l), 6v, belonging to dipping 
or dyeing : ?j j3a<j)tKfj, sub. texvi], the 
art of dyeing, Plut. 

Bdipipiog, ov, {BdriTu) to be dyed, 
Iambi. 

Bdibtg, sug, 7], a dipping, dyeing, 
Antipho ap. Poll. 7, 169. 

BAA'AAfl, f. 86a.Au, to suck, milk, 
Plat. ; so in mid., Arist. H. A. Hence 

Bdd?i6ig, Eug, r), a sucking, milking, 
Gal. : and 

BSeAAu, rig, r), a leech, Hdt. 2, 68, 
better, a kind of fly or gnat, v. Bahr 
id loc. : also the river-lamprey. — II. 
=.86ea?uov, Arr. [a] Hence 

BSeA?u^u, to place leeches, bleed with 
them. Gal. 

BdsAAiov, ov, to, a plant, Diosc. — 
II. the fragrant gum which exudes 
from it, Id., v. Plin. N. H. 12, 9. 

BdsAAoMpvyt;, vyyog, 6, {BdtAAa, 
Aapvyt;) a leech-throated man, a para- 
site, Cratin. Dionys. 4. 

BfisAvyfia, aTog, to, {86eAvogu) an 
abomination, esp. of idols, LXX. 

BdsAvyp.ia, ag, r),= sq., Crat. Hor. 6. 

BdeAvyfiog, ov, 6, disgust at anything 
unseemly. 

^BSeIvkaeuv, uvog, 6, {BSeAvo-gu^ 
K?Juv) Bdelycleon, i. e. hating or de- 
testing Clean, as an enemy of Cleon, 
Ar. Vesp. 134. ^ 

BoeAvKTog, i], ov, disgusting, abomi- 
nate, n. r. 

Bdt\vKi po-rng, ov,=fcreg., Aescb, 
Rum. 52. 


BEBA 

BdeAvpevofiai, dep., to act like a \ 
BdsAvpog, behave disgustingly, Deni. 
214,24. 

B6e?,vpta, ag, r), the character or 
conduct of a (3deAvp6g, shamelessness, 
Isae. 73, 38 : disgust, nausea, Hipp. 

BSe?iVp6g, d, ov, abominable, breed- 
ing disgust, offending the outward sens- 
es, or more freq. the sense of propriety, 
nasty, lost to all sense of shame, Ar. 
Ran. 465, v. omnino Theophr. Char. 
12. • Adv. -pug. Hence 

B&zAvccid, Att. -rrw, f. {(3oeu) 
to cause disgust by bad smell or other- 
wise., LXX., and'Eccl. Usu. as dep. 
mid. PdeAvTTOfiat, c. aor. eBSeavx- 
dnv, to feel disgxist at, Ttvd, to detest, 
have a horror of, Ar. Ach. 586. The 
perf. eSdiAvy/uat occurs in pass, signf. 
m N. T. 

BSeXvxpog, d, 6v, Dor. for BSeav- 
pog, Epich. p. 31. 

Bdevvvfj.ai,=l3d*£0. 

BSecrfia, aTog, to, a stench, visium : 
from 

BAE'£2, f. Boeou, to break wind, Ar. 
Plut. 693 ; c. acc. cognat, ov ?u/3dv- 
utov B6eu, Id. Plut. 703 : in genl. 
to stink, Gal. {BdvAAu, Bdivvvfiat, 
BdEAvpog.) 

Bdolog, ov, 6, {B6eu) a stench. 

BSvAAcj,= BSeu : c. acc, to be 
afraid of, Ar. Eq. 224. 

Be(3ddoi, 3 pi. perf. of Ba'tvu, II. 

Bi8aiog,a,ov, also og, ov, Thuc. 1, 
32, {Baivu) firm, fast, hence trusty, 
sure, safe, Thuc, etc. : ffedatoTepor. 
findev veuteplelv, more certain to 
make no resistance, Id. 3, 11 : stead- 
fast, lasting, ^aptc, Id. i, 32: to Be- 
Baiov, certainty, Hdt. 7, 50. Adv. (3e- 
Batug and (3c[3aiov. Hence 

BsfiaioTjjg, 7]Tog, r), firmness, cer- 
tainty, Arist. Eth. N. : safety, Thuc. 
4, 66 : constancy, Plat. Legg. 735 A. 

Be(3ai6tj, u, fut. -uou, {BiBaiog), 
to fix on a firm basis, make firm, estab- 
lish, Plat. Crito 53 B : to redeem one's 
word, BsBaiovv Tf)v rrpu^iv, to accom- 
plish, ratify, Xen. An. 7, 6, 17 : BeB. 
tt]v Tipdoiv or uvrjv tlvl, to give one 
security for the validity of the purchase, 
Oratt. But usu. in mid. to establish 
for one's self, to confirm, secure, Thuc 1. 
33 ; 6, 10, 34, etc. : to affirm stoutly, 
asseverate, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 489 A. 
Hence 

BsBaiufia, aTog, to, that which is 
made firm ; a pledge, token, security, 
Joseph. : and 

Be.daiuatg, cog, r), a fixing, estab- 
lishing, (3ef3. Kat TTetpa yvd)U7]g, the con- 
firmation and test of your determination, 
Thuc. 1, 140. 

Be(3aiG)T£ov, verb. adj. from f3ef3- 
atoo, one must make firm, confirm, 
Philo. 

Bz(3aMTT]g, ov, 6, (8ef3ai6o), an es- 
tablisher, ratifinr, surety, Polyb. 2, 40: 
a voucher for the truth of a thing, T7jg 
Em 'iTaXiav kiveiov aQttjEiog /3e/3. 
Dion. H. 

BEBaiuTiKog, y, ov, (8£f3ai6cj), fit 
for establishing, confirming, Epict. : 
ETup'p'rifi.aTa, affirmative, Gramm. 
iBi3dAog, Dor. for (3E(3rj?iog. 
IBsdaKTat, 3 sing. perf. pass, of 
Bd&, Od. 

BeBuplev, Ep. syncop. inf. perf. for 
(3E(3r]K£vai, of Salvo, II. [a] 
fBEj3afi,uai, perf. pass, of pdizTQ. 
iB£(3aprjU£vog, perf. part, of Sapvvu 
from non-Attic form Bapiu, Pla^. 
Symp. 203 B. 

BsQaprjug, weighed down, Ep. part, 
perf. from Bapiu, Od. 

BiBdiav, Ep. syncop. 3 pi. plqpf. 
of (3ai'vo, I). 1", 286 


BEKR 

I tBt/3:io;, sync. 3 pi. for &ffifp£a&l o 
Balvcj. 

BsBdug, BEBuvla, Ep. syncop. fot 
BEBrjKLjg, from Baivu. 
BiBrfica, perf! act. of Batvu. 
BsfSvKEi, 3 sing, plqpf. Ion. for ide 
(3rjK£L, Horn. 

BiBrjAog, ov, {Batvu, ftrjAog) zeecs 
sible, allowable to tread, closed against 
none, opp. to Ispog, as Bdaifiog to uoV 
Tog, Trag. : B7jBr/Aa,Ta, unconsecrattd 
spots, Soph. O. C. 10. — II. of men, un- 
hallowed, uninitiated, — ufiVTjTog, Lat. 
profanus, Ruhnk. Tim. : also unholy 
impure, Eur. Protes. I. Adv. *t®% 
Philo. Hence 

BsBrfAotJ, to profane, to pollute, Ju 
lian. Hence 

BEBrjAuotg, Eug, i], a piofanation, 
LXX. 

BEBiacTfiEvag, adv. from part. perl, 
pass, from fiid&fiai, by violence, on 
compulsion, Diod. 

BeBitjke, 3 sing. perf. act. from [3i- 
du, II. 

iBsBAaftfiat, perf. pass, from (3Mr~ 

TO. 

BiBl-nat, 2 sing. perf. pass, of B6X- 
AO, II. 

BEBA-rjaTat, BEBAijaTo, 3 plur. perf 
and plqpf. pass, of BdA?M, Horo. 

Be8a7}kei, 3 sing, plqpf. act. of Bd'X 
?m, Ion. for eBeBa^tikei, Horn. 

BEBArffiEVog, part. perf. pass, of 
Bd'kAu, Horn. 

B£BA?]Tat, BeBatjto, 3 sing, rerf 
and plqpf. pass, of (3d?JiCd, Horn" 

BEBoAfjaTO, 3 plur. plqpf. pass 
and BEBoArjvEvog, part. perf. pass 
from Boaeu for BdAlu, II. 

iB£(3ovAa, 2 perf. from fiovtouod 
in cornp. U. 

B£Bov?iEvuEvcog, adv. from 
perf. pass, from (3ov?„£voft.at, de'i&x 
ately, advisedly, Dem. 

BeBpuCu, BsBpdg, v. (3aSpd"o. 
BiBplda, perf. from (3pifio, Horn 
iBiBpvKEg, (ov, oi, the Bebryces, a 
people of Bithynia, Strab. Hence 

^BtBpVKL og, a, ov, Bebrycian ; 
BEBpvKta (xupa.i Bebrycia, Ap. Rh. 
[y Ap. Rh., v Theocr.] 
BeBpvye, v - under Bpvx"- 
BeBpdOco, poet, form for BiBpcoaKto, 
to eat up, swallow, only in II. 4, 35 

BsBpcoKug, part. perf. act. oi 3i 
BpuoKu, Horn. 

^BsBpcog, CiTog, sync. part, perf of 
BtBpucKo, Soph. Ant. 1022. 

BsBpcoGETat, 3 sing. fut. pass o.f 
BiBpucKco, Od. 

BsBvanEvog, part. perf. pass, i ozn 
Bvfr, Od. 

^BEBuaEvog, part. perf. pass, i one 
Bodu, Hdt. 3, 39. 

^BeBcov, tovog, 6, Bebon, an epi'het 
of Typhon, denoting hindrance, ucc 
to Plut. 

BsBug, BEBtiaa, contr. from BcBa 
og, part. perf. from Balvo. 

\Be£A&3ova, or Bee1CeBov,8, 6, Be 
elzebul, or Beelzebub, the prince of 
evil spirits, N. T. 
Bet?, 2 sing, from Biofiau 11. 
Btdpov, ov, to, contr. ftom Bspe 
dpov, Euphor. Fr. 136. 

Beivelo, BELvrjTtdio, rare forms o 
Biv., qq. v. 

BEiofiat, poet, for Bsofiai, q. v. 
Belu, 1 sing. subj. aor. ^ t'or /?» 
of Batvu, II. 6, 113 : cf. Ka^aSELOfieb 
for KaTaBufiEV. II. 10, 97, 6stu for du 
etc., v. Buttm. Gramm. § 95, Anm. 20 
BsKKEaEArjvog, ov,— apxalog, super 
annuated, old-fashioned, dotard : ir 
genl. simple, silly, childish, stupid, like 
KpovtKog, Kpovi tg, Ar. Nub. 398 
(Deri v. obscure ; perh, the formef 
265 


OJCiAU 

part irom j5iKog, cf. Hrlt. 2, 2, while 
the moon heightens the notion of in- 
definite antiquity, v. TrpoGEXrjvog : 
acc. to others, lunatic.) 

Bsaog, to, bread : Hippon. 57, has 
Kvirpiuv Pekoc, whence some think 
the word Cyprian : but Hdt. 2, 2, 
says it is Phrygian, v. Hock's Kreta, 
1, 116. The best edd. of Hdt. have 
3ek6c, others Be/cog, BEKKog and (3ek- 

KOQ. 

iBfABiva, 7]g, t), Belbina, a city of 
Laconia, Plut. Cleom. 4, also Beae- 
uiva. — 2. an island of the ^Egean 
near Attica, Strab. HeiK-'o BslBt- 
VLTTig-, ov, 6, an inhabitant of Belbina, 
Hdt. 8, 125. 

tBeAyat, ov, ol, the Belgar, a people 
of Gaul, Strab. 

Be7ie7](j)6()or, ov, (fisAog, <p£po) ar- 
row-tearing, Anth. 

iBE?.e/Ltiva, 7)c, i], Belmina, a town 
of Laconia near the confines of Ar- 
cadia, now Bourainos, Paus., in Po- 
iyb., also Bs?ifxiva. 

BEAEfivtTng, ov, 6, a kind of stone, 
belemnite : from 

B£ae/j.vov, ov, to, poet, for BsXog, 
a dart, javelin, II. only in plur. ; Aesch. 
Ag. 1496, in sing. 

\Be7ieplov, ov, to, Bolerium, now 
Land's-end, in England, Diod. S. 

BeIeoglxuptic, ec, (BiAog, ^a/pw) 
joying in darts, hence fond of the 
chase, epith. of Apollo. Anth. 

iBsAEGvg, vor, 6, Belesys, a noble 
priest at Babylon, Diod. S. — 2. a gov- 
ernor of Syria, Xen. An. 1, 4, 10. 

Be?ut?]c, ov, 6, Ku?^a/Ltog, a reed for 
making arrows, Geop. 

\Beaiuv, ovog, 6, Belion, a river of 
Spain, Strab. 

tBfcv,/\epoo, ov, 6, Bellerus, a prince 
of the Corinthians, Apollod. 

\BEAAEpoty6vTng, ov, 6, (BeAAepoc, 
$evo) Bellerophon (in Theocr. 15, 92, 
also Beaaepo^ov, ovTog) son of Glau- 
ms, prop. Hipponous, but so called 
from having slain Bellerus, II. 6, 155. 

iBEAfiiva, v. BtAepo'a. 
Belod?}K77, rig, ?], (B£?,og, Qf}Krj) a 
quiver. ■ 

BsAofiavTia, ag, t), (BiAog, fxav- 
TEta) divination by drawing arrows out 
of the quiver, like fcaBdojiav-ia. 

Beaovtj, hq, t), (fisAog) an arrow- 
head, point, Eupol. Tax. 11 : a needle, 
Batr. 1 30 : a spine of the fir-tree. — II. 
a sharp-nosed kind of fish, elsewhere 

BeXovlc, idog, t), dim. from foreg., 
a little needle, Hermipp. Moer. 8 : a 
little fish, Opp. 

Be7iovoeu)7]q, ec, (Se?,6vt], ddog) 
needle-shaped, pointed, Gal. 

BE^MVOTTOLKtATng, ov, 6, (Beaovt], 
noiKLAAo) an embroiderer. 

BeXovottuTitjc, ov, 6, fern. /3eaovott- 
OAtg, idog, ii, ($£A0V7j, 7ruA£o) a nee- 
dle-seller. — II. as pr. n., Belonopdies, 
Ar. Plut. 175. 

BeAoTroaa, ac, 7), the making, prepa- 
ring of arrows, Math. Vett. : from 

BeXottowc, ov, (fisAog, ttoleo) ma- 
king arrows, Math. Vett. 

BeXoc, eoc, to, (root BEA-, akin 
to B(ia-al) a missile, esp. an arrow, 
dart, shaft, Horn any thing hurled 
from a distance at an enemy, e. g. a 
fragment of rock, Od. 9, 495. — 2. the 
throiv, the blow itself, II. 8, 513, Od. 
20, 305 : ek BeAeov, out of the reach 
of darts, out of shot, II. : and so e^u 
8e?mv yiyvEcrdai : BiXog is used of 
a sword, Ar. Ach. 345, cf. Soph. Aj. 
658. — 3. metaph., the uyavd BO.Ea 
of Apollo and Diana in Horn, are 
sudden, easy death : but II. 11, 269, 
°66 


BhlNG 

[Uloc 6fw of the Eileithyiae, child- 
birth pangs : metaph. also of any thing 
swift - darting, as dvgo/uBpa Beat], 
sharp, driving showers, Soph. Ant. 
358 : 6fJ.fJ.uTov fteXoc, the glance of 
the eye, Aesch. Ag. 742, i/uEpov BsAog, 
the shaft of love, Pr. 649 : of words, 
7tuv TETo^EVTat flsXoc, every shaft 
has been discharged, i. e. every argu- 
ment we have to urge has been ad- 
duced, Aesch. Eum. 676 : also of 
mental pang, anguish, Dissen Pind. 
N. 1, 48. 

BEAOGTUGta, ac, 7), (Bilog, tGTrjfiL) 
a range of warlike engines, Ath. 

BElooTaotc, eoc, 7), (BsAog, igttj- 
jut) an engine to hurl missiles, e. g. a 
catapult, Diod. : also= foreg., Polyb. 

Beaog^evSovt/, t)c, 7), (BiAog, g$ev- 
dovrj) an engine to hurl darts. — 2. a 
dart wrapt with pitch and tow, and 
thrown while on fire from an engine, 
Plut., Lat. falarica, Liv. 21, 8, Sil. 1, 
351. 

Be?iOV? u keo, {fiEAovAnog) to draw 
out arrows, Medic. Hence 

BtAODA/a'a, ac, 7), a drawing out of 
darts. 

BEAOVAKlicog, 7], ov, belonging to 
BEAovAKia, Medic. 

Beaov?,koc, t), ov, {BOiog, eako) 
drawing the dart from a wound, Medic. 

Be/Lrcpoc, a, ov,=BeatLov, poet, 
comp. oi uyaOog, better, more excellent, 
Horn. Hence is found a rare superl. 
Peatcltoc, 6.-/1, cltov, prob. metri 
grat., Aesch. Eum. 487, Supp. 1055. 
(Prob. akin to (Suaao, /3eaoc.) 

Beatiovc, nom. and acc. pi. for 
/3eatiovec and BsATcovag. 

Beatlou, o, (Beatiuv) to make bet- 
ter, improve, Arist. de Plant., in pass. 

Beatiotoc, 7], ov, superl. of uya- 
Ooc, oi BeAtlgtol, the aristocracy, Lat. 
optimates, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 16, etc. ; 
also to Beatlgtov, Id. Rep. Ath. 1, 
5 : o) (3eatigte, a common mode of 
address, my good sir. Adv. (3EATiGTa, 
thank you, a form of refusing, Lat. 
benigne, recie. 

Beatlov, ov, gen. ovog, comp. of 
uyadog, Horn. : etcl to (3eatiov, for 
the better, Thuc. : fteATicjv eIlu rcot- 
tjv, it is better for me to do, Lob. ad 
Soph. Aj. p. 315. 

BsATiuGig, Eug, 7), (/3cATfow) a bet- 
teri7tg, amendment, Philo. 

tBeAwv, uvog, 6, Belon, a river and 
city of Hispania Baetica, Strab. 

B£fj.[3lKidu, (/3£//,Si^) to spin like a 
top, Ar. Av. 1465. 

BEjU^lKi^o, f. -LG(J, (/3e/z/3if) to spin 
as one does a top, to set in motion, Ar. 
Vesp. 1517. 

BEjifilKudng, eg, (/?t///3if, Etdog) 
like a top ; whirling, Ath. 

tBejul3tva, rjg, 7), Bemblna, a town 
of Argolis, Strab. Hence 

iB£ju[3ivatog, a, ov, of Bembina, 
Theocr. 25, 202. 

BE'MBIS, iKog, 7), Lat. turbo, a top, 
spun by whipping, elsewh. /3oa/3oc 
and GTpofiftog, Ar. Av. 1461. — II. a 
whirl, spinning motion : a whirlwind, 
whirlpool, Opp. 

BEfiftpadiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

BEfifipug, udog, 7), = /3e/3pac and 
jUEju(3pdg, Ar. Fr. 179. 

Bev6l6elov, ov, to, the temple of 
Bendis, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 11.— 2. in 
plur. BEvSiOEta, tov, tu, festival of 
Bendis, v. Interpp. ad Piatt. Rep. 
354 B. 

BevScg, Idog, 7), acc. BevSlv, Ar- 
cad. de Acc, the Thracian Diana, 
worshipped under this name in the 
Peiraeeus at Athens, Ruhnk. Tim. 
\BcvdEGtnviX7], 7]Q, 7], Benthesicymt 


BRA* 

daughter di Amphitrite, Apt ilod. * 
15, 4. 

tB£VE(3£VTog, ov, t), and Beveovi.v 
tov, ov, to, Beneventum, a city O 
Samnium in Italy, Plut., Strab. ' 

BE'NOOS, Eog, to, (poet, for /?d- 
dog, as rxEvdog for 7rd#oc) depth, esp. 
of the sea, OaXaGGng, ?Ujuv7jg pEvdEa, 
Horn. ; fiEvdsa VATjg, the depths of thti 
wood, Od. 17, 316: QevOogSe, to the 
deep, Od. 8, 51. 

BivTtGTog, a, ov, Dor. for fitATis- 
Tog, Theocr. 5, 76. 

Beo/xat, also BEwjuat, Homer, pres. 
c. fut. signf., I shall go, move, and 
since motion implies life, I shall live 
II. 15, 194 ; 16, 852 ; 22, 431 ; 24, 131. 

BipBspt, £og, to, mother-of-pearl, 
pearl, a foreign word in Ath. 93 B. 

B£p(3ipiov, ov, to, prob. a shabby 
garment, Anacr. Fr. 19, ubi v. Bergk. 

tBepy?7, 7]g, t), Berga, a city of Thrace, 
hence BEpyaiog, a, ov, of Berga ; aa 
epithet==fymg- ; 6 B., the liar, Strab. 

BipEdpov, ov, to, Ep. and Ion. foi 
fiapadpov, Horn. 

\Bepekvv dtog, worse form for Bept- 
KvvTtog, Callim. 

\BEpsKvvTai, uv, and Bepekvvtec, 
uv, ol, the Berecyntians, a Phrygiau 
race, in the neighbourhood of Ida 
Strab. Hence 

\BspeKVVTiog, a, ov, Berecyntian , 
6 B. vdfiog, the Berecyntian district, in 
Phrygia; also ?; BspEKWTta, Strab. 
in Aesch. Fr. 146, BspeicvvTa x^pov, 
iBEpsvuer], Tjg, t), (Maced. for 4>epf 
viktj) Berenice, after the Ptolemies a 
frequent name of females and of cit- 
ies. — I. of females : 1. wife of Ptol- 
emy Lagus, Theocr. 17, 34. — 2. wife 
of Ptolemy Euergetes, A el.— -II. of 
cities : 1. a city of Cyrenai'ca, Orxe 
earlier Hesperis, Strab. — 2. a city of 
Upper Aegypt, Id. — Others in Strab , 
etc. 

iBEpevlidg, idog, t), Berenicis, a city 
of Epirus, so called f:om Berenice" 
Plut. Pyrrh. 6. 

BEOEGx^og , ov, 6, a booby ; in plur. 
Ar. Eq. 635. (Orig. unknown: prob 
without a real root.) 

tBep/LLtov, ov, to, Mount Bermius, a 
mountain of Macedonia, Hdt. 8, 138. 

iBspon, Tjg, t), Beroe, fem. pr. n., 
Nonn. — 2.=sq. 

tBepoia, and Bip'p'oLa, ag, 7), Beroea, 
and Berrhoea, a city of Macedonia 
near Mount Bermius, now Kara Ve- 
ria, Thuc. 1, 61. — 2. a city of Syria, 
now Aleppo, Strab. Hence 

liBspoiEvg, Eug, and BEpoialog, ov, 6, 
an inhabitant of Beroea, Polyb. 28, 8, 

iBspTLGicov, (opog) ov, to, Mount 
Bertiscus, in Macedonia, Strab. 

iBrGpucog, ov, 7), Besbicus, a small 
island in the Propontis, Strab. 

tBEGptog, ov, b, Dio Cass., and Be 
Gov'3tov, ov, to, Vesuvius, Strab, 

iBsGGOL, uv, ol, (in Hdt. Btjggol) 
the Bessi, a Thracian tribe, Polyb. 

Bsvdog, Eog, to, a woman's dress 
Sapph. Fr. 101 : acc. to others, {3ev 
dog, Parthen. 11, extr. 

Bi&vpa, Aeol. for yi<pvpa, Strattis 
Phoen. 3, 5. 

IBEYEtpsg, ov, oi, the Bechlres, a 
Scythian people, Ap. Rh. 2, 394. 

Brj, baa, the cry of sheep, Cratin 
Dionys. 5. 

By, poet, for 3 sing. aor. 2 o1 
(3aivo, Horn. 

Bf/yfia, a~og, to. (8t)ggo) thai 
which is coughed up, phlegm : the cough 
itself 

Brjld, ov, Td,— 7ridi?.a, Panyas 
ap. Sd»ol. II. 1, 591. 
BnMr, ov, 6, (prob. from BacvcSi 


BHX1 


BIAl 


BIB A 


the threshold, on which one treads : 
poet, also the entrance of a house : the 
house iiself, dwelling, Lat. limen, II. 1, 
591 : later the heaven, Qu. Sm. 13, 483. 

\Bijlog, ov, 6, Belus, a Babylonian 
Aeity= Baal, acc. to the Greeks, the 
first king of Babylon, and afterward 
worshipped as Zevg Bf/Aog, Hrlt. 1, 
1 81. — 2. son of Neptune and Libya, 
and father of Aegvptus and Danaus, 
Aesch. Supp. 318".— 3. father of Ni- 
nus, king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 7. 

iBjAovptg, tog, 6, Beluris, masc. pr. 
a.. Plut. Artax. 22. 

Brjjua, arog, to, {Baivu) a step, pace, 
footstep, H. Horn. Merc. 222.— II. a 
raised place, step which one mounts, 
esp. a tribune to speak from before a 
court of law, Ar. Plut. 382, in a pub- 
lic assembly, etc., Thuc. 2, 34, esp. 
in Pnyx at Athens, Oratt. : hence the 
stage. — III. a measure of length, pace, 
— 10 TiaXataraL, about 1\ feet. Hence 

BnjuaTi^a), f. -icro), to step, pace, meas- 
ure by pacing, Polyb. 3, 39. Hence 

BTjfiaTiaTfjg, ov, b, one that steps or 
measures by pacing, Ath. 

Brjfiev, poet, for eBrjfiev, 1 plur. 
aor. 2 of 8aivo, Od. 

BrjptevaL, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of Baivu 
for firjvat, Horn. 

Bt/v, poet, for eSnv, aor. 2 of 8al- 
v<o, II. 

Bf/vat, inf. aor. 2 of Salvo. 
iBfjvdKog, ov, AtfiVT], ?i, Lake Bena- 
cus, now Lago di Garda, in Cisalpine 
Gaul, Strab. 

B//£ i3rjxog, r), (fly ecu) a cough : 
also masc. in Thuc. 2, 49, cf. Poppo 
Thuc. t. 1, p. 102. r 

tBTjpiadSr/g, ov, 6, Berisades, a king 
of Pontus, Dem. 624, I. 

hnpvAAtov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

BfipvAAog, ov, 6 and r), a jewel of 
tea-green colour, beryl, Luc. 

tBTjpvTog, ov, r), Berytus, now Bey- 
rozit, a city of Phoenicia, Dion. Per., 
Strab. 

iBtjpoHToc, and Brjpoaaog, ov, b, 
Berosus, a Babylonian historian, Ath. 
639 B 

iBrjaa, or B^acra, rjr, r), Bessa, a 
city of the Locri, II. 2, 552. — 2. an 
Attic demus of the tribe Antiochis, 
Strab. Adv. Brjaa^e, to Bessa, Is. ; 
b B^aaevg and Brjaatevg, iuc, an in- 
habitant of Bessa, Is. : Strab. 

Brjaa, ag, e, aor. 1 act. of 8atvu, 
Horn. : poet. 

Brjodfiriv, aor. 1 mid. of Saivco, 
Horn., but only in II. BfjoeTO. 

Briaofiat, fat. of Salvo, Horn. 

Brjoca, rjr, rj, Dor. 8daaa, (Baivu) 
Lat. saltus, a glade or wooded glen : 
Horn. usu. joins, ovpeog ev 8ijaa7]g, 
in the mountain glens : also simply ev 
KCLArj 3f}(JG V , II. 18, 588, cf. Od. 19, 
435: koIat], Tpr\xtla, H. Horn. Ap. 
284: also in plur. for sing., Od. 10, 
210 : also in Pind. and Trag. 

iBrjcreapelg, Civ, ol, the Bessares, an 
Indian people, Arr. Ind. 4, 12. 

Brjaarjetg, eacra, ev, {dijaaa) woody, 
Hes. Op. 387. 
\Br]caot, v. Beaaot. 
iBf/acfog, ov, 6, Bessus, satrap of 
Bactria, Plut. Alex. 42. 

BH'ESfi, Att. 8t)tto, f. to 
tough, Hipp. 

BriTapnoq, ov, 6, (Batvo, dpfior) a 
measured step, Ap. Rh. Hence 

Br/Tap/uov, ovor, 6, a dancer, Od. 
8, 250: also r), a dancing girl: adj. 
measured, bpxv^^og, TvaXjiog, Man- 
el h. ; Nonn. 

Btitvv, poet, for ed^TTjv, 3 dual aor. 
t of Saivo, Horn. 

Brjxlct, y, and fojxiag, ov, 6, 


sub. (j>66yyog, (Bt)%) hoarsenrss, opp. 

tO KOKKVGflOg. 

Brjx'Lag, ov, 6, v. foreg. 

Brjx^og, t), ov, ) belonging to or 
suffering under a cough, Hipp. 

Bijxtov, ov, to, colts-foot, Lat. 'us- 
silago, used to allay cough, Id. 

Bnxodrjg, eg, (8t}^, t \6og) coughing, 
like a cough, Id. 

BI'A, ag, r), Ion. 8lt], rjg, bodily 
strength, force, power, might, esp. of 
men and animals, also of winds, II. ; 
in Horn., like lg, freq. periphr. of 
strong men, pin 'HpanArjog and 'Hpa- 
KATjetrj, Aio/ur/deog, 'ETeoKArjelrj, etc. 
He uses it as opp. to 66?,og, /uqTig, 
errog : but also — 2. strength of mind, 
II. 3, 45. — II. force, an act of violence, 
violent and wrongful dealing, in Horn, 
usu. in plur. ; joined with vdptg, Od. 
15, 329 ; of inanimate objects, /3iat 
dvijuuv, II. 16, 213, also in late prose: 
Bta Ttvog, force used against another, 
hence /3/a Ttvog, against one's will, in 
spite of, Horn., and Att. : but 8ta 
alone as an adv., perforce, Hdt. 6, 5, 
etc. ; so too 7rpoc (Slav, Aesch. Pr. 
208, Ar. Vesp. 443; also e/c Stag, 
Soph. Phil. 563 ; vrrb 8i7]g, Hdt. 6, 
107 : AajiBdvetv tl Bia irptufievov, to 
make a thing one's own perforce, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 2, 31. [r] Hence 

BXa^u, f. -dau, to overpower, con- 
strain, Od. 12, 297: hence pass., esp. 
in pf. BeBLaofiat, aor. edtdadT/v, to be 
overpowered, have violence done one, 
suffer violence, Thuc. 4, 10 : Btd^Ofiat 
TuSe, I am wronged herein, Soph. Ant. 
66 : BeBtaapievoi, freemen unjustly 
enslaved : of style, forced, distorted, 
BeBtaa. oxrif-CTa, Dion. H. More 
usu. as dep. mid., (3iu^ofj.at Ttva, to 
force a man, overpower, subdue, Horn., 
who also uses the pass. : f3id<^erjdai 
Tvapdevov, to force a maiden. Ar. Plut. 
1093, and Xen. : Piafrcdat aiiTov, to 
do o?u's self violence, kill one's self, 
Plat. Phaed. 61 C, D : c. acc. rei, to 
do violence to, as /3. tu CHpayta, to force 
the victims to be favourable, Hdt. 9, 41 : 
so /3. dcfTpa, Theocr. 22, 9, cf. Heind. 
Plat. Soph. 246 B : but 8. tov e/c- 
TrAoiu', to carry the passage out by force, 
force it through, Thuc. 7, 70: absol., 
to use force, act with violence, force one's 
way, /3. did (pvAaicov, Id. 7, 83 ; 8cd- 
^eadat elau or elg tl, to force one's 
self in or into, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 69, 
Thuc. 7, 69 : also c. inf., fitd&odat 
eAdelv, to force, one's way, Thuc. 7, 79 : 
esp. in part, with another verb, e. g. 
GKrjTTTpov 8taadjuevog q'cj, 6lki]v ov 
SUhofit Bta&fievog, I have got the scep- 
tre by force, I use force to escape punish- 
ment, v. also dido. 

Biatoduvdata, ag, t), violent death : 
and 

BtatoffuvuTeo), u>, to die a violent 
death, Plut. : from 

BtatoddvuTog, ov, (Biaiog, OdvaTog) 
dying a violent death. 

BlatoKAuip, toTrog, 6, (3taiog, KAe- 
tttu) stealing forcibly, Lyc. 547. 

Biaiofj.uxag, a, 6, (8iatog, /udxr/) 
fighting violently, Anth. Hence 

BTatofiux^' to fight with open force, 
not by deceit, Polyb. 1, 27. 

Biatog, a, ov, also oc, ov, ( 8 La) for- 
cible, violent, once in Od. 2, 236 : hence 
acting with violence : diiin Staicov, an 
action for foicible seizure. — II. pass. 
forced, compulsory, elsewh. Befiiao- 
/uevog, opp. to enovowg, Plat. Rep. 
603 C. Adv. -ug, by force, perforce, 
twice in Od. 2, 237 ; 22, 37 : also in 
neut. pi. 8iata, Aesch. Supp. 821 : 
7rp6c to Biawv, Id. Ag. > 10. [Z] 
Hence 


BiatoTi, }Tog, t), violent*, Ant: 
pho 130, 16 

\BtavTtddi]g, ov, b, son of Bias> i. e 
Talaus, Ap. Rh. 

iBidvop, opog, 6, Ion. -rjvuo, Bidnor 
a Trojan, 11. 11, 92.-2. brother-in 
law of the Thracian prince Amad' 
cus, Dem. 624, 4. — 3. an epigram 
matic poet in the time of Augustus* 
[a] 

Blapufig, eg, (8log, up/ceo) supply 
ing the necessaries of life, Anth. 

BLapxog, ov, 6, {Siog, upxu) cnewht 
superintends the commissariat s & tows 
missary-general. 

iBtag, avTog, 6, Bias, father of Ts 
laus, Apollod. — 2. a son of Priam, Id. 
— 3. a king of Megara, Id. — i. of Pri 
ene, one of the seven sages of Greece, 
Hdt. 1, 27.— Others in Hdt., etc. 

Blaa/iog, ov, 6, (Btd^u) violence 
force, compulsion, Eupol. Autol. 26. 

^BtaoTEov, verb. adj. from 8td£o/iai, 
one must apply compulsion to, Eur. 
Rhes. 584. 

BiaaTTjg, ov, 6, (8idfa) one who 
shows strength or force, strong : one whe 
uses force, a violent man, N. T. : a robber. 

BlaoTLKog, r), ov, inclined to deeds 
of violence, compulsory, Plat. Legg. 921 
E. 

BiaTrjg, ov, 6,=8tacTT]g, Pind. 

Bldu, perf. BeS'trjKa, older Ep. form 
of ftid^w, to constrain, overpower : more 
freq. in mid., Btdofiai, f. -rjcofiat, to 
force, drive into a narrow space, treat 
with violence, Horn. ; 8i6ovTai, Od. 
11, 503, tyevdeoGL Btrjcd-ievog, over- 
reaching, 11. 23, 576, vio'i juiadbv 8if/- 
oaTO, he cheated us of our pay. II. 21, 
451. 

Bifid^u, fat. -dau, fat. part. BiBuv, 
to lift up, raise, exalt, Soph. O. C. 381, 
v. Ellendt in voc. — 2. to couple tat 
animals. — II. =8aivu, esp. la -nautii* 
Lat. inire, Arist. H. A. 

iBi3aKTa, uv, tu, Bibacta, an island 
and city in India, Arr. Ind. 21, 11. 

BlSdg, uaa, dv, part, from obso^ 
j3l87]fj.i,—Batvu, Horn. usu. with /ua 
npd, v. sq. 

BlBuaduv, ovaa, ov, part, from ob 
sol. 8tj3dadG), = 8aivcj, striding, II., 
always with /uaKpd, long striding, so 
also 8t8dg and 8i8u>v, cf. Bifida. 

BiBdaig, ewg, t), (8t8d^io) a peculiar 
kind of dance, such as is described in 
Ar. Lys. 82. 

Bl3aoT7)g, ov, b, (BtBd^u) a coverer, 
male animal for breeding. 

BlBdo), poet, collat. form of Baivu, 
to stride, TteJ-Mpa 8i3a, he takes huge 
strides. H. Horn. Merc. 225, efiipaoKE, 
impf. Ion., H. Horn. Ap. 133. ' Else- 
where we find only the part. BtBtiv. 
8t3(baa, B. 3, 22, Od. 11, 539, both 
times with fiaupd. also Kovcpa 8l8ojv- 
lightly stepping, Pind. O. 14, 24 : V 
8t8ucdu)V. 

Bt3Aapt6iov, ov, ro,=sq., N. T. 

Btfiluptov, ov, to, dim. from 8i> 
BXog, a little book, Anth. 
. Bti3Ataypu(pog, ov,= i3i8?uoypd$oe; l 
Cratin. Chir. 18, v. Lob. Phryn. 655. 

BtftAtaKog, rj, ov, belonging to bookt, 
versed in books, literatus, Timon up. 
Ath. 22 D. 

BtfiAidptov, ov, to, ---8 31dptov 
Diog. L. 6, 3. 

Bi8Ata<j)6pog, ov, = 8t3Aio(f>6poi 
Polyb. 

BtSXiddptov, ov, to, Ar. Fr. 591 
and 

BipAtdiov, ov, to, dim. from lU 
31lg, Dem. 1283, 5. [id] 

BiBAlvog olvog, 6, Bibhan mint 
from Biblis, a hill in Thrace Hes 
Op. 587, Theocr. U, 15. 

267 


B1K1 

Bif3?uvog, rj, ov,—3i,3Aivyg of pa- 
ter. 

BtdXtoypucpia, ag, rj, the writing of 
hooks. Diosc. 

Bi3?uoypd<pog, ov, (J3l3?Uov, ypd- 
^)) writing books, Luc. [a] 

Bi3?uo07}kt], ?]£, ij, (3i3?uov, 6/jkt]) 
a book-case, library, Crat. Jun. Pseud. 2. 

Bi3?.ioku-t]/„oc, ov, {3l3/.'lov, k&- 
tCTJ^Oc) dealing in books, Luc. [a] 

B:3\io?Mdac, a, 6, {3l : 3?.lov, ~Arjdrj) 
ivok-forgeiting, nickname of Didymus 
f ,he Gramm., who had written so 
tnai.y books (3500 !) that he could 
not remember them, Ath. 139 C. 

BiBXiov, ov, to, dim. from 8i3/.og, 
a little book, tablet, letter, Hdt., etc., in 
genl. without dimin. signf.=j3tj3?i,oc. 

^Bl3?uo~o)?^siov, ov, to, a place 
where books are sold, a book-store, Ath. 
IE. 

Bt3?uo7rcj?i7}c, ov, 6, (3i32,lov, ttcj- 
"Xicjj a bookseller, Dion. H. 

Bi3?aodopoc, ov, (3i3?uov, dspu) 
caiTying books, papers, letters, v. 1. Po- 
lyb. 4, 22. f 

BlT/aoovTillklov, ov, to, {3l31lov, 
(pV?MK7]) a place to keep books in, LXX. 

Bi.3/dg. idog, 7], esp. in plur., = ,3i- 
3)uov. — II. a cord of papyrus, 3 L3?,og; 
better 3vj3/Jg. 

BI'BAOS, ov, t), the inner bark of 
the papyrus, 3v31og ; bark in genl. 
— II. the paper made of this bark, first 
in Aegypt : hence a book, a scroll, 
writing, Aesch. Supp. 947. 

tBi SpaKTa. cjv, ru, Bibracta, a town 
of the Aedui in Gaul, Strab. 

BIBPft'SKa. (redupl. form from 
root BPO-, which is found in the 
deriv. tenses and words) : fut. 3pu- 
rjo/xai in late authors: fut. pass. 3e- 
3pZ>aouai, Od. 2, 203 : perf. 3s3puKa, 
part. 3e3pa)Kcjg : also contr. ^eopuc, 
Soph, Ant. 1022: aor. e3puv, Ep. : 
Horn, uses the part, perf., and fut. 
pass. : Att. pres., impf., perf. act., all 
the tenses in pass. : the deficient ten- 
ies were supplied from egOlcj. To 
eat, £}iaw, eat up, consume, ^prjaaTa, 
Od. 2, 203 : also c. gen. Od.' 22', 403. 
(Cf. 3opu, Lat. voro.) 
"tBiiwp. pass. part, of 3i3du, q. v. 

BidtaiOL. uv, ol, officers at Sparta, 
whose duties are not clearly known, 
out were connected with the charge 
of the youth, Paus. 3, 11 : Bockh 
supposes the word to be connected 
withMroi, Fidvoi. witnesses or judges 
over them. Inscr. 1, p. 609, cf. Miiller, 
Dor. 3, 7, § 8. ' 

ffSievva, ?jg. t), Vienna, now Yienne, 
a city of Gaul, Strab. 

^BtevvTeg, Dor. for SiovvTeg, Pho- 
cyl. 

^Bl^jyt], Tjg, tj, Bizdne, a city of 
Thrace on the Porous, Strab. 
Btrjuuxog, ov,— 3iaLouuxag, Anth. 

\Biijvup, Ion. for Biuvup. 

tBti/aoTo. Ep. and Ion. for Ejcuaa- 
to from Buuo. 

tBi?/6i, Ep. for 3La, II. 4, 325. 

fBidvvia, ac. ?). Bithynia. a country 
of Asia Minor, between the Propon- 
tis and Euxine. Strab. ; also Bidvvig, 
L6og, t), Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 2 ; also fern, 
as adj. Bid. Qpdnrj, lb. 

iBiftvvioi . ov- to, Bithynium. a city 
ofBithynii Strab. 

\BidvvrL Cv, *l, the Bithynians, Hdt. 
7, 75 ; also oc Spaxeg BidvvoL Tbuc. 
I. 75. [ifiv. also'^v and Wv, Spitz. 
B'. Pros. p. 123.] 

tBi'.hg, vo' . 6, Bithys, masc. pr. n., 
kih 014 F.' 
35£*<<5fov, v'-v, to, and 
\XikCov, ov to, dim. from sq., Diosc. 

♦ ILs^-jeot/w \ vicia. 
263 


BIOT 

BTKOS, or Bi.Kog, ov, 6, an earthen 
wine-vessel, like iriOog, Hdt. i, 194, 
(akin to Germ, becher). 

\Bt?,?.alog, ov, 6, the Billaeus, a river 
of Bithynia, A p. Rh. 2, 791. 

tBf'AAapoc, ov, 6, Billarus, masc. pr. 
n., Strab. 

iBlvda!;, anog, 6, Bindax, masc. pr. 
n., Luc. 

BI'NE'G, inire, coire, of illicit inter- 
course, opp. to ottviu, Ar. Av. 563 : 
also of beasts. Mid. in imperf. iter, 
form 3iveo-k6ii7]v, Ar. Eq. 1242. 

BivTjTtdu, desiderat. from Biveu, 
coire cupio, Ar. Lys. 715. 

BiodoTr/g, ov, 6, {3Log, (HSujui) the 
giver of life or food, a guardian, Plat. 
Legg. 921 A. 

Biodupog, ov, (3tog, dtipov) life- 
giving, Aesch. Fr. 159 : bounteous, 
Soph. Phil. 1162. 

BioduTr/g, ov, 6, fem. BioduTtg, 
idog, 7],=3iod6Tr/g, Anth. 

BtoduTop, opog, 6. poet, for -<5o'r?/<\ 

BioOd?./iiog, ov, (3cog, 6u?Jm) live- 
ly, strong, hale, H. Horn. Ven. 190. 

Bi.o6peu.fiuv, ov, gen. ovog, {3Log, 
Tpequ) nourishing, supporting life, Ar. 
Nub. 570. 

Biodps—TEipa, ag, t), (j3iog, Tpecjco) 
life-supporting, Orph. 

Bto/.oyso), (3ioXoyog) to sketch, de- 
scribe to the life, Longin. 

BtoAoyiKog, ?/, 6v, belonging to a 
StoTioyog, from 

Bto/i,6yoc, ov, 6, {8'iog, Aeyw) like 
i]do7«6yog, one icho represents a char- 
acter to the life or who represents the 
life and manners, i. e. a player, Plut. 

Biourjxuvla, ag, ?), industry in gaining 
a living, Antiph. ap. Poll. 7, 189 : from 

BioiiTixdvog, ov, (8fog, \±rixa.vrj) 
knowing, clever, skilled in getting a liv- 
ing, Arist. H. A. 

BLo-Auvrjg, ig, (3tog, tt/mvtj) un 
settled, ivanderinsfor a living, a beggar, 
Callim. ap. A. B. 

Bio-ovrjTLKog, rj. ov, Hippodam. 
ap. Stob. p. 249, 2, and 

BiOTdi-'oc, ov, (3 tog, Troviu) living 
by labour, lb. p. 248, 26. 

Bto-opiGTLnog, ?), ov, (3tog, rropi- 
getting a living. Euseb. 

BI'02. OV, 6, life, the course of life, 
of man or beast, Od. : also of plants : 
esp. happy life: freq. 3Lov Stovv or 
Lf}v, but very unusu. 3iog Cut/c* course 
of life, Plat. Epinom. 982 A. — II. 
inanner of life, occupation, livelihood, 
sustenance^ means, first in Hes. Op. 
31, freq. in Hdt. and Att. : in genl. 
way of living, tov 3lov TCOLeio~dai, tov 
3iov ex?tv utto Tivog. to make o?ie'5 
living of, to live by a thing. — III. the 
world we live in, com.?no?i life, the course 
of events, ev and vrapd tCj 3iu. — IV. 
biography, Plut. — V. a place of abode, 
a dwelling-pip cp. a habitation^ ev Qpa- 
Kta vfjOD Tovg 3Lovg idpvoavTo, Dion. 
H.' 1, 63. 

BIO'2, ov, 6, a bow.^To^ov, Horn. 
(Perh. orig. same with 3 Log, since 
the first Greeks, like all rude tribes, 
lived by the chase.) 

Bioaaoog, ov, {3Log, ctcj^q) protect- 
ing, supporting life, onn. 

BiOGTepr/g. eg, (<3iog, GTepeu) rob- 
bing of life or means. — II. pass, in want 
of means, Soph. O. C. 747. 

BiOTEia, ag, t), (3tOTevij) a way of 
life, livelihood', Xen. Oec. 6, 10. 

BioTEVfia, aTog, to, life, a manner 
of life : from 

BcoTevu, f- 'EVG(,), live, obtain sus- 
tenance, avTodev. Thuc. 1,11: to fol- 
low a business, to live by a thing, utto i 
ttoaeuov, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 25 : 0; 3io- 
tov, Eur. Ale. 242. I 


BITT 

Blot?), rjg, 7), Lat. v.ta,=i3io~o\ 
Od. 4, 565, and Xen. : means of sui 
sistence, Soph. Phil. 1159. 

BiOTTjg, Tjrog, i],—ioxeg., II. Horn. 
7, 10. 

BioT7]GLog, ov, Ap. Rh., and 

BiOTiKog, rj, ov, (3tog) belonging to 
supporting life, 

Blotlov, ov, to, dim. from • 
scant living, Ar. Plut. 1165. 

BiOTog, ov, 6, (3i6u) life: esp. man- 
ner of life, means of life , Lat. vita, vu> 
tus. Horn. ; poet. 

Biotydyog, ov, (,8log. (j>ay£iv) consu 
ming, squandering one's means, Bast 
app. Ep. Cr. p. 52. [a] 

BioQetdTjg, eg. (3cog, (jeidonaC) stin 
gy, penurious, Anth. 

Bioodopia, ag, 7), destruction of life, 
Orph. ': from 

Bio<j>d6pog, ov, (jllog. odelpu) de- 
structive of life, Pseudo-Phoc. 39. 

Bi6xpv°~~og, ov, (3iog, xPV^rdg) 
good for or useful in life. 

B160), in pres. and impf. unu. in 
Attic, in its stead Cfjv ; f. fiLfoGOfin, 
also Diog. L. 2, 68, 8i6gu: aor. 1 
edioGa : aor. 2 e3tuv, opt. Blgjtjv, 
subj. Biu, Cjg, C), etc., inf. fittivai, 
(also used sometimes for pres., Od. 
14, 359) part. Biovg: pf. j3e.3iuKa: 
aor. 1 mid. k3iuGd/j.7]v {3 Log, Lat. 01- 
vo). To live, II., etc., both of men, 
beasts, and plants : esp'. to live happi- 
ly, com fortably : in pass., 3tovTai, one 
lives, Lat. vivitur, SedlUTai kfioi, 1 
have lived. The irr. form Qio/isaOa, 
as if from Biofiat, H. Horn. Ap. 528, 
is corrected by Wolf pEOjUEGBa. — II. 
trans, to quicken, make alive, 10 kfep 
alive, only in aor. 1 mid., gv yap fi' 
tStuaao, for thou hast preserved my 
life, Od. 8, 468. 

BidtovTai, BiouvTo, poet. 3 phir. 
pres. and imperf. mid. from 3idw Qfi* 

Bi~Td£,o, Epich. p. 109, and So 
phron, for Ba^TL^u, E. M. p. 197. 

fBi~-og, ov, 6, Bippus, an Argive 
deputy sent to Rome. Polyb. 25, 2. 

iBtpnEvva, r/g, 7), Bircenna, a wife 
of Pyrrhus, Plut. Pyrrh. 9. 

fBtcd/,TaL, Cbv, ol, the Bisaltae. a 
Thracian tribe on the Strymon. Hdt. 
7, 115. 

~\BiGd?«Tng, ov Ion. eu, 6. Bisalies, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 6, 26. 

iBcGu/.Tiog, a. ov, Hdt., and BiGa?- 
TLKOg, i). ov, Thuc, Bisaltian, Thra- 
cian ; 7) BtGa/.TUi, sub. yy. the country 
of the Bisaltae, Hdt. 7, 115. 

tBiGUvdr], Tjg, 7), Bisanthe, now Ro 
dosto, a city of Macedonia, Hdt. 7,137 

iBiGddvr/g, ov, 6. Bisthanes, a Per 
sian, Arr. An. 3, 19, 8. 

'tBiGOvpyig, idog, 6, the Visurgis, 
now the Weser, Strab. 

tBiGTOvsg, (ov, 6t, the Bistdnes, a 
Thracian tribe, dwelling south of 
Mount Rhodope, Hdt. 7, 110. Hence 

tBiGTovLog, a, ov, of the Bistones, 
Bist07iian. i. e. Thracian, Ap. Rh., 
etc. ; 7) BiGTOvta, sub. yij, Bistonia, 
Orph. 

iBiGTOvig. and poet. BiGravig, ioog, 
7). fem. to foreg., Ap. Rh. ; cf. Biihr 
ad Hdt. 7. 109. 

Blgcjv. uvog, 6. the wild bull, Bison, 
Paus. 10, 13. (So called from the 
country of the Bistones.) [I] 

iBcTitj. Tjg. 7), Bitia, fem. pr. n., Anth. 
BtTTanog, ov, b,—\l>tTTaKog, Eubul. 
Incert. 14. 

tBiTovpiyEg. ov, ol. the Bituriges, x 
people of Gallia Aquitania, Strab. 

\Blttlov, ov, 7), Bittium, fein. pr. n . 
Anth. 

tBiTTig. idog, jy, Bittis f ; im. pr. n« 
Ath. 598 F 


BAA1 

IBituv, wi og, 6, Bilon, son of Cy- 
Jippe, priestess of Juno, and brother 
of Cleobis, Hdt. 1, 31,— Others in 
Xen., etc. [t] 

Btuaro, 3 plur. opt. pres. mid. 
(rom'Bida, H. 11, 467. 

IBtyrjv, 2 aor. opt. from Bioco, q. v. 
tBltov, uvog, 6, Bion, a Bucolic poet 
of Smyrna, Mosch., etc. — 2. an Athe- 
nian archor., 01. 80, 3, Dion. H— 3. 
fin historian of Soli, Ath. 566 C— 
Others in Ath., Strab., etc. 

Biuvat, inf., and 3igjtg), imperat. 
aor. 2, from Bioo, Horn. 

BtuGi.uog, ov, (Btou) belonging to 
life ; life-like, worth living, possible to 
live, Soph. Ant. 566. 

BioGig, eog, 7], life, course of life, 
N. T. Act. 26, 4. 

BiaxJKOuai, as pass., to be made 
alive, to revive, Arist. Meteor. 

Btoriov, verb. adj. from Btoco, one 
must live, Plat. Gorg. 500 D. 
tBturrjc, ov, 6, Biotes, an Athenian, 
Dion. H. 

Biqtikoc, rj, 6v,=8iuGi/j.og : also 
lively, Arist. H. A. 

Blutoc, 7], 6v, = ((3l6o) to be lived, 
nmrth while living, worth considering as 
life, Ar. Plut. 197, Biog BiuTog, vita 
vitalis : ov BtoTog, not to be endured, 
insupportable. '. 

iBidjTu, imp. 2 aor. act. from Btoco, 
Horn. 

Bcu(j)e2,ijc > (fiioc, 6)(p£?Jcj)—j3L6- 
Yprjaror, useful, profitable for life, 
Luc. 

fBU3ev, for eBldBTjGav, 3 pi. 2 
aor. pass, of filairro). 

BAd3£pog, d, ov, (8AdrrT(o) hurtful, 
ruinous, H. Horn., and Hes. Adv. 

BAuBt], 77c, 7), (PXaTrTO)) hurt, dam- 
age, opp. tj wilful wrong (udtKTjjua), 
Aesch., etc. : 3a. tlvoc, damage to a 
rhing, Ar. Yesp. 1407 : of a person, 
^ iruoa 8?id3r], who is nothing but 
mischief, Soph. El. 301 : 8M87]g 6lkt], 
an action for damage done, v. Att. Pro- 
cess, p. 475, 1 !}. : cf. BTldBog. [a] 

BAd8o£ig, sacra, ev, = 0Aa3£p6g, 
Nic. 

BAdBo/uai, — j3?iU7TT0juai, only 3 
sing. ftMfieTai occurs in Horn. 

BAdj3og, eor, contr. ovg, To,=8Ad- 
8?], hurt, injury, loss, usu. poet., and 
Hdt. 1, 9 ; but also found in Att. 
prose, e. g. Plat. Legg. 843 C, etc : 
indeed the Atticists mostly prefer 
BAdBog, Piers. Moer. p. 103, Osann 
Philem. p. 293. 

BAdddpog, a, 6v,= 7rAadap6g, flac- 
cid, loose, spongy : metaph. silly, fatu- 
ous : akin to BAdt; , q. v. 

BAA'Zft, fut. 8Uao : pf. 8i8Aa6a, 
a supposed radic. form, acc. to He- 
sych. == (lupatvo : acc. to Eustath. 
the root of B'Adt; : Hesych. connects 
it with j3AdGKu,=Aiyo), and Blar- 
Too),= TraiSaptevo/j,ai,, also with (3Aa- 
dapog and Tt?MSap6g : the Lat. blatire, 
and frequent, blaterare are traced by 
Festus to the same root ; cf. Buttm. 
Lex. v. BA'ittelv, 6. 

iBX(tT]V7}, 7)g, 7), Blaine, a district 
of Papnia gonia, Strab. 

BAAISO'2, 7], ov, having the legs 
bent iniuards, and the feet bent outwards, 
bandy-legged, Hipp. : in genl. crooked: 
also of limbs distorted by gout, or of 
a stammering tongue ; hence KiGGog, 
TCAuTt'.vlGTog BA., twisted ivy, a plane- 
tree binding every way, Mel. 1 : rd 
BAatcu tgjv OTTiadlov, the hollow of 
the hind-leg in which bees carry the 
pollen, Arist. H. A. Hence 

BAaiGOTrjg, T]rog, 7), crookedness of 
the legs, Arist. Probl. 


BAA 2 

BAataou, to make BAatGoc, Arist. 

H. A. 

BAaiGOGtg, eug, 7},—8AaLGOT7]g. — 
II. double-dealing : also in rhet. the re- 
torting of a dilemma on the proposer 
of it, Arist. Rhet. 2, 23, 15. 

BAdKEta, ag, 7), (PAatcevo) slack- 
ness, indolence, sloth, stupidity, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 2, 25 ; 7, 5, 83. 

BAdnEVjia, arog, to, the conduct of 
a BAd^, a silly, stupid trick; also = 
foreg. [a] from 

BAukevo, f. -evgu, to behave like a 
8Ad£, to be slack, indolent, spiritless, 
silly, Xen. An. 2, 3, 11.— II. in late 
authors,^ dpvrrToftai, to be nice, fas- 
tidious, delicate. 

BAdatKog, 7], ov, like a 8Ad^ : in 
genl. indolent, stupid, Plat., and Xen., 
v. Ruhnk. Tim. Adv. -ncog, Ar. Av. 
1323. 

BAdKodng, eg, (B?m%, tidor) like a 
Bld%, Xen. Eq. 9, 1. 

BAd/ufia, arog, to, (BXutttcj)— 3?,d- 
Bv, Cic. Fin. 4, 21. 

BAA'S, (SAdicog, 6, r), slack, inactive, 
sluggish, spiritless, silly, stupid, oft. in 
Xen., v. Ruhnk. Tim.— II. later, ef- 
feminate, delicate, fastidious, braggart, 
Koen. Greg. 557. Comp. 8?mk6te- 
pog, sup. BAdntoTaTog, for wh. Buttm. 
proposes (SAdKiKUTEpog, BXaatKu- 
TCLTog, on account of long penult, 
from fiXdiciKog, Ausf. Gr. Sprachl. 1, 
p. 261 n. : superl. rarely BAdKiGTa- 
Tog. (Passow from B'Ad^o, q. v. : 
Buttm. Lexil. v. BA'ittelv, 6, from 
fxalatcog, as BAugku, from /no?iEtv.) 

BlctTTTrjpiog, ov, Opp.,=sq. 

BXaTTTiKog, 7], ov, (B?m7ttu>) hurt- 
ful, mischievous, Philo. 

BAATITS2, fut. fut. mid. Bld- 
-fyofiai, used as pass, in Thuc. 6, 64 : 
perf. pass. BiBlaju/iai : aor. 1 pass. 
kBMfydrjv, Thuc. 4, 73, Antiphon 
123, 18: but more usu. aor. 2 pass. 
eBXuBtjv (which is nearest the root 
BAAB-). To disable, weaken, hinder, 
stop, Od. 13, 22, trodag, yovvaTa, to 
disable. the feet, etc., for running, to 
lame them, to entangle or trip them 
up, Horn., who also has eBKaTpi /is 
irodag: — in genl. Horn, mostly uses 
it of material things, to hinder or stop 
so as to do one harm, c. gen. to hinder 
from, j3?M7TT£LV Ttvd Kelevdov, Od. 

I, 195 ; so (31a8evTa XoiGdttov dpo- 
fiiov, arrested in its last course, Aesch. 
Ag. 120 ; (3Xa(j>d£ig kcitu kKovov, en- 
tangled in the melee, II. 16, 331 , /3?,a- 
(pdrig kv o^cj, caught in the branches, 
II. 6, 39 ; BauBev up/xaTa nal fa tcu, 
were stopped, could not get forwar Is, 
II. 23, 545.-2. also of the mind, <£, .£- 
vag Ef32,aip£, distracted his senses or 
understanding, drove him mad : and 
so c. acc. pers. alone, to blind, deceive, 
mislead, II. 22, 15, Od. 23, 14 ; of Ate, 
who distracts men's minds, II. 9, 503 ; 
also of wine, Od. 21, 294 : hence 
BAafyddg, Lat. mente captus, II. 9, 508, 
for which Theogn. 222, says voov 
BeBXamifvog eodlov, cf. B?iaibl(t)pu)v 
and (ppEvod/^aBr/g. — 3. after Horn., in 
genl., to harm, damage, hurt, opp. to 
wilful wrong {u8ikeZv), c. acc, Pind., 
and freq. in Att. ; also c. dat., Aesch. 
Eum. 661. 

BXdaaiiov, ov, to, poet, metaph. 
for BdXcafiov, Nic. 

BlaGKuv, Cbvog, 6, Blascon, an isl- 
and near Gallia Narbonensis, Strab. 
w BAA2TA / Ni2,fut./?Aaorr/(7£j:aor. 
£,3?.aGTov : later aor. EBTidaTrjaa : to 
bud, sprout, Thuc. 3, 26 ; in genl. to 
burst forth, grow, Trag., etc. — II. tran- 
sit, to bring forth, bring up, Ap. Rh. 1, 


BAEM 

B?MGTtlOV, OV, TO,= 3AaOTT}, N.lft 

B?MGT£0).= 31aGTdvco rare,A'.^c'n 
Cho. 589. 

BAA'STH, Tjg, 7), a bud, sprout, leaf 
twig, Soph. Fr. 296, cf. Ant. 827. — II 
increase, growthjTratSdg (3 AdaTaL,S r : ph 
O. T. 717. 

BAuoT7]/xa, ctTog, to, Aesch. The*' 
533, and 

B\daT7]fiog, ov,6,— 8au,6T7]. Aescb 
Theb. 12, Supp. 317. ' 

BAaoTjifiidv, ov, gen. ovog.~3Xaa 
TtKog, Nic. 

B'kdaTTjOLg, cug, % '..'..crew) t 
budding, sprouting, growth, Theophl. 

B\aaT7]TKKbg,7], ov, (BAaaTiu) able 
apt to bud or sprout, quick growing 
Theophr. 

BAacri/v :jg , t), ov, inclined to shoot 
Theophr.; belonging to growth, upa 
Geop. 

B%(lgtok otteo, (8?i,aaTog, kotttu'' 
to cut or bieak off young shoots, The- 
ophr. 

B'AauTOr oy£(j, {8AaoTog, ?Jyu) tc 
thin or pick off young shoots, Lat. pam 
pinare, The- >phr. Hence 

BAclgtoA.. yia, ag, 7), the thinning or 
pruning of young shoots, esp. oj the 
vine, Theop ir. 

iBXaGTov, w, rt),=sq., Nic. ap. Ath 
684 A. 

BAASTO 2, ov, b, a bud, sprout 
shoot, sucker, Lat. germen, Hdt. 6, 37 
offspring, So.)h. Fr. 314. 

Blagcprjfit ,), pf. £3 AagtyTijUTjua, but 
also BsB'Aai^Tjfj-TiKa, Dem. 228, 14, 
(3Adg$7i[XO<( j to hurt a man\s good name, 
to speak ilt or to the prejudice of one, tc 
defame, -AEpi Tivog, Isocr. 310 B, ci( 
dEovg, Plat. Rep. 381 E, and so N. 
T., and Eccl., to blaspheme. — II. !o 
tetter words of ill omen, opp. to evfa 

fJ,£C0. 

Bkag<r>7]jiLa, ag, 7), defamatory, os 
lumnious, abusive language, Eur. lozi 
1 1 89 : blasphemy, Tivog, against OLS, 
N. T. : from 

B7Mg<p7]uog, ov, (perh. from {jAa| 
and fyrjfir] ', others from 3?m7:tu, quasi 
l3Aaij,>i(j)nfj,og) abusive, Dem. 110, 9: 
speaking blasphemy, N. T. — II. speak- 
ing words of ill omen, opp. to £V<p>j/uog. 
Adv. -utog. Hence 

BAag6r]jiOGVV7j, Tjg, f/.—^agtyTi/uia. 
^B?Mvdog, ov, t), Blaudus, a city of 
Greater Phrygia, Strab. 

BAavTT/, rjg, 7), usu. in plur. (3?iav 
Tat, cov, ai, a kind of slipper or sandal 
Lat. solea, Plat. Symp. 174 A. 

BXavTtov, ov, to, dim. from 8Aaii 
T7j, Ar. Eq. 889. 

BlavToa, to, (BAavTy) to beat with 
slippers, cf. Ter. Eun. 5, 7, 4. 

BAaijjiyovca, ag, 7), {B7mtztlo, jovt)) 
a procuring of abortion. 

B?Mipig, Eog, 7), (B/Atctu) a harm- 
ing, Plat. Legg. 932 E. ^ 

BlaipiTd<pog, ov, (3?mtttj, Tufiog, 
damaging graves, Welcker Syllog. 
Ep. 71, 4. 

BAa-iptypcov, ov, gem ovog, (B?mtt 
to, (ppTjv) maddening, (pupjuana, Orph., 
and Euphor. Fr. 10. Adv. -ovue, 
Aesch. Theb. 726. 

BAtio, 2 sing. opt. aor. pass, foi 
BAvdeirig, of 8d7JM, II. 13, 288. 

BA£tg,= BA7]6dg in Epich. (p. 109) 
acc. to E. M. p. 199. 

BAEjiEaLvu, (prob. from 8p£/uo)) M 
brag, be proud of a tiling, II., always 
ir. 1 lirase adivti B?.£fteaLV£t or 8 As 
fi£alvcjv, exulting in his strength 
But in Batr. 275,—/j.£V£atvo.\ c. inf. 

BAijuaa, aTog. to, (^Acttw) tk: look, 
glance, Eur. H. F. 306 : the eye itself 
in plur., Aesch. Fr. 224. 
tB/Juveg, ov, ol the Blemyes, * 
2C? 


BAHE 

people of Africa on the Nile, Theocr. 
7, 114 ; also wr. B7Jfj.fj.vsg, Strab. 

BaE'NNA, rig, ij, also 87,iva, fj, 
and 37,evog, sog, -6,=fiv^a, Kopvfc, 
6'Aeyfia, phlegm, Lat. mucus, pituita, 
Hipp. : also written irXivva. 

BAE'NNOS, ov, b, a blockhead, 
simpleton, driveller, cui pituita molesta 
est : strictly, one with his head stuffed 
and stupified, cf. Kopv^do, and its opp. 
%T?0fJVGG0J. — II. a coarse fish, like the 
Kodiog, also called fiaiaiv, Sophr. ap. 
Ath. 288 A. 

BAENNO'2, f}, ov, stupid, silly, 
good for nothing. — II.= sq. 

B7iEvvd)6p,g, eg, (87.£vva, tldog) run- 
ning at the nose, Arist. H. A. 

UTiEvog, eog, To,= 37Jvva. 

IBAerraiog, ov, 6. Blepaeus, a rich 
Athenian banker, Dem. 583, 17. 

B/iETTedaiuuv, ov, gen. ovog, (87J- 
ttcj, da.ifj.uv) seeing ghosts, supersti- 
tious : a nickname of the Socratics, 
either from their staring, absent look, 
or from their ghastly, pale complex- 
ion : also written pAe-Ld. or (3aetto6. 

BAi-rjatg, eug, ff, (8ae7Tgj) a look, 
2 glance, Ar. Fr. 597. 

B?iS7Tog, r6,=j3?Jfifia, a look, Ar. 
Nub. 1176. 

B?t,EtrT£ov, verb. adj. from BT^ettu, 
one must look, elg ri, Plat. Legg. 965 D. 

B?L£7T~iK6g, 7], ov, sharp - seeing, 
Anth. 

BAeiTTog, i), 6v, (dkirroj) seen, worth 

eeing, Soph. O. T. 1337. 

\B7£~rvpog, ov, 6, Blepyrus, masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 327. 

BAE'IIQ, f. -tpoo. to look, see, have 
the power of sight, Soph. O. C. 73 : to 
look on, cast the eyes on, freq. c. adv. 
<pi7.o$p6vG>g, Ex@ptig 8a. 7rpog rtva, 
Xen., Eig rtva, Dem.: also c. acc. 
Apr/v. rj63ov 37.., to look fury, terror : 
Trag , and hence .1 comedy, ndpda- 
ota. op'.yavov, '>Hrv B7lettelv, to look 
crest, mustard etc.. i. e., sour, freq. in 
At Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 53.— II. 
10 look in a particular direction, to be in- 
clined, to turn towards, Soph. Aj. 514; 
esp. of aspects, oiKia Ttpbg fiEG7ffi3pL- 
av 87J~ovaa, looking towards the south, 
like Lat. spectare for vergere. — III. to 
see the light, with or without 6dog, 
hence, to live, Trag. : but gkotov 87,., 
not to see the light, to be blind, Soph. 
O. T. 419.— IV. to look and long after 
a thing, c. inf. Ar. Ach. 376. — 2. to 
take care of, guard, look to a thing, or 
to take care, beware, diro Ttvog, N. T. 
— V. ~a 87i£i70VTa, really existing, 
true, real things, Aesch. Cho. 844. — 
The word is not found in Horn. 

iB7,ETOV7jaioi, ov, oi, the Bletonesii, 
a barbarian tribe, Plut. 

B7,EddpL^cj, f. -lgu, to wink, Clem. 
Al. : from 

B7i£(pupig, [dog, if, the eyelash, Arist. 
H. A. \l Att., i Ion. and usu., cf. 
Drac. p. 45] : from 

BT-E^upov, ov, to, (87Jttu) hardly 
used save in plur., strictly the eyelids, 
in Horn. usu. as the seat of sleep. — 
II. poet, the eyes, Hes. Sc. 7 (where a 
fern, form, 87^E6up7j, seems not im- 
prob.), and very freq. in Trag. 

iB7. ei}) tad at, Qv, ol, the Blepsiadae, 
a tribe in Aegina, Pind. 01. 8, 99. 

tB7.E\}jiag, ov, b, Blepsias, masc. pr. 
?»., Luc, etc. 

tB'Asiptdr/iuog, ov, b, Blepsidemus, 
ttame of a poor Athenian, Ar. Plut. 
332. 

B?,f)6r;v, adv. (3u7Jio) by throwing, 
hurling. 

W^erai, Ep. subj. aor. pass, of 
3d?.7w for 37,J]7}T(U, STirjTat, Od. 17, 
472. 

270 


BAIT 

BTiijfia, arog, to, (8d7,7.0)) a spear- 
cast, shot, throw. — II. a missile, arrow. 
—III. a wound, Hdt. 3, 35. 

BTiTifievog, 7j. ov, Ep. part. aor. 
pass, of 8u7Jm, Horn. 

iB7.7fpa, ar, r), Blera, a city of Etru- 
ria, Strab. 

BTiVadat, Ep. inf. aor. pass, of 8d\- 
7.u, Horn. 

iB7i7jo-tvcov, ovog, Blesinon, a city of 
Corsica, Strab. 

B7.7]G-pL^D, f. -lgu, (87irjT6g) to toss 
about, Xenoph. 7, 2. Pass, to be restless. 
Hence 

B7,rjO~pLOfi6g, ov, b, a tossing about, 
restlessness, Hipp. 

B7.7]T£og, a, ov, {3d7.Au) verb, adj., 
to be thrown. 

BlrfTrip, r)pog, 6, fern. [37i7}T£ipa, 
ag, t), a hurler, thrower. 

B7i7]tlkov, ov, T6,=87i.7jr6v, The- 
ophr., v. 87,r}T6g II. 

B7S/to, Ep. 3 sing. aor. pass, of 
3u7„7m, II. 

B7,T]Tog, r), ov, {8d7i7.cS) hurled, 
struck, shot : stunned, affected by a blow 
or stroke, Hipp. — II. to 8\t}Tov, sub. 
(,uov, a beast that wounds or sti?igs, like 
datcETov, epTiETov, BTiyxV'i'bv, Ael. 

B7.7jTpov, ov, to, {8d7Jiu) an iron 
band or hook; acc. to others, a wooden 
nail or rivet, Zvotov ko7J.7]tov 87.7}- 
■rpoioi, II. 15. 678. 

BAHXA'OMAI, fut. -ffGOfiat, also 
87.7fx£0/jaL, dep. mid. (87.7}xv) t0 crv > 
esp. to bleat, of sheep, as firfKuo/iai, 
of goats ; though Ar. Plut. 293, ap- 
plies the first to both, cf. also fivudo- 
uai : also of infants, Ar. Vesp. 570. 
Hence 

B7i7fxdg, dSog, i), the bleating ani- 
mal, i. e. sheep, Opp. 

B7,r]xVi 7 /f' V' bleating, oluv, Od. 12, 
266 : in genl. the cry, wailing of chil- 
dren, Aesch. Theb. 348. 

B7:7jxy0/J-bg, ov, 6, Ael., and 

B7.7ixT]fia, aTog, t6,-=37iT)xv. 

B7.7fxr}-d, uv, tu, { 87,7] xdo fiat) 
bleating animals, Ael. : 87»7]X7f~d te- 
Kva, sheepish, said of the sons of Hip- 
pocrates by Eupol. Dem. 38, called 
87.LT0fidu.fiaL by Ar. Nub. 1001. 

^B7S/xvov, ov, to, a species oi fern, 
Diosc. 

B7„7fxp6g, d, ov, iveak, nerveless, pli- 
ant, Alcae. ap. Eust., and Hipp., but 
not in Att. ; also with a euphon., 
u37,7/xpog, Valck. Ad. p. 218, Buttm. 
Lexil. v. 87Uttelv, 6, p. 194. Adv. 
-pug, slightly, Hipp. (Prob. from 

B7Sjxpog, ov, if, a woody plant, flow- 
ering late, Theophr. 

B7.7ixu67]g, Eg, {37,7fxr}, Eldog) bleat- 
ing, sheepish. Babrius. 

BAH'XON, ovog, t), more rarely, 
and perh. only in acc. 37.rfxd), ovg, if, 
Ion. y7.7fxuv, yZ^w, Koen. Greg. p. 
40 : — pennyroyal, Lat. mentha pulegium, 
Hipp. — U. = ecj7/3aLov, Ar. Lys. 89, 
acc. to Gramm. with a pun on signf. 
I. Hence 

BTiTixooviag, ov, 6, prepared withpen- 
nyroyal, e. g. kvkeuv, Ar. Pac. 712. 

BAIMA'Zft, f. -daoj, to feel, strict- 
ly hens, to see if they have eggs, but 
also sensu obscoeno, Cratin. lncert. 
■Z3. [i] Hence 

BAifidCLg, Eojg, t), a feeling, squeez- 
ing, [i] 

B7doou, v. 8/ LTTu and dliu. 

B7iLCT7jp'tg, idog, t), (37uttu) x eL P 
87,., the hand which cuts the honey- 
combs, etc., Anth. 

B7lTOfidfjfiag, also 37uT0fjdfiag, ov, 
6, a booby, v. sub 87,7fxv T ^ '■ a ^in are 
fiaufidKvdog and avKoadiiuag, from 
iidfifxa. 


BOA& 

BAI'TON, ov, to, a pot-hero, orac/i 
v. Buttm. Lexil. 87uttelv, p. 193. 
BAITTG, f. pTiiou, Ion. Bfaoov, 

to cut, esp. the comb of bees, to take thi 
honey. (From fifAL, as 87id£ from 
fia7.aKog, Buttm. Lexil. in * oc., and 
dfidpoGLog 9.) [ifo^] 

\B7dTvpL, to, imitation of the sound 
of a musical chord, Diog. L. Hence 

lB7uTvp%o/Liai, to give forth the sound 
of a musical chord, Gal. 

BA02Y"P0'2, d, ov, awful, awe 
inspiring, Hum. only in II., of tho 
look and mien of heroes : also in 
Plato, manly, noble. — II. later, terrible, 
stern. Adv. -pug. 

B7.ouvp6(ppojv, ov, gen. ovog, (37iO 
avpog, opifv) stern-minded, Aesch. 
Supp. 833. 

B7.oGvpoo7rr>g, ov, d, later masc. ol 
sq., Opp. 

B7,oGvpd)7TLg, idog, t), 
&i}>) awful-looking, Topycd, 11. 11. 36. 

B7iOGvpu7Tog, ov, later form of foreg., 
Dion. P. 123. 

BAY'Za,— 87.VO, Anth. Hence 
\B7,vGLg, Eug, t), and B7.vGfj.a, aroc 
to,= sq. 

B7iVG/j.6g, ov, b, a bubbling up. 
iB/vGGLog, ov, b, Blyssius, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. Tib. Grac. 8. 

BAvr-(j,= 87mg), 87iV&, dub. 1. in 
Plat. Rep. 564 E. 

BAY'£2, f. 37.VGO), to bubble, spout, or 
gush forth, Lyc. : hence to be full, to 
be haughty : also 87*v£u. — II. transit. 
to pour out, Grafe Mel. 119. [y in pres 
and impf, except when it siands be 
tween two long sylls. : v in other 
tenses.] (Akin to (p7.vu,fluo, Spvto.) 

BTiudpog, d, ov, (37mgk.u) shooting 
up, tall growing, always of plants and 
trees, Horn., only poet. 

B7m/j.i6iov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

BAQMO'2, ov, b,=ipufj.6g, a bit t a 
mouthful, esp. of bread. — II. a commom 
of bread, Lat. quadra, v. bKTd37.ojfJO^. 

BAuGtg, Eug, t), an arrival, presence-, 
from 

B7.UGKG), fut. fjo7iovuaL : aor. ifio 
7.ov, fjo7,eLv, iio7mv : perf. fjEfijST.uKa : 
Horn, uses aor.. and perf. ; the fut. is 
in Aesch. Pr. 689, Soph. O. C. 1742. 
Togo, to come, even of lifeless things, 
esp. of time, II. 24, 781 ; Od. 17, 190: 
of ships, II. 15, 720. (v. sub ixoAtlv.) 

Bodyptov, ov, to, (doaypog) a shield 
of wild bull's hide, Horn. 

iBodyptog, ov, 6, Boagrius, a river 
in Lochs, 11. 2, 533. 

Boaypog, ov, 6, {3ovg, uypiog) a 
wild bull, Philostr. 
tBod(5po/zoc, ov, Dor.for 3o7]6., Anth 

Boa^ooc, Dor. for 8o7j66og, Pind. 

Bodfia, aTog, to, (3odu) a shriek, 
cry, Aesch. Ag. 920 : a loud strain 
7.vpag, Cydias ap. Ar. Nub. 967. 

^BoafiL7.nag, a, 6, Bomilcar, a Car- 
thaginian pr. n., Polyb. 

Bodvdenov, ov, to, = 8ov6da7.fj.oi.', 
Hipp. 

Boaf, uKog, 6, contr. dug, {3ouui 
a fish, so called from the sound it 
makes, box ! sacred to Mercury, Epich. 
p. 11, Ar. Fr. 400. 

BouTTfg, ov, b, fern. SouTig. nhg, t) 
(dodco) crying, screaming, Aesch. Pera, 
575. [a] 

Boai)7,Lov, ov, ro,=sq., Orph. 

B6av7,og, ov, b, Theocr. 25, 108 
and BoavAov, ov, to, Ap. Rh. 3. 1288 
(fiovg, av7J]) an ox-stall. 

BOA'fi, f. 8o7fGu, Att. BorjGOfiai, 
and Ion. contr. 8ojgo. 8toGOfiaL : aor 
EdorfGa, Ion. i3wGa, II. 12, 337 : aor 
pass. e3ot]6j]v, Ion. kBoGdrfV, {3of)) . 
— like Lat. boare, to utter a cry from 
ioy or grief, to shout, Horn., b^ov tp 


tf}L.ve fidrjGag, as far as he could make 
himself heard by shouting, Hom. : also 
of tilings, to thunder, roar, howl, as the 
wind and waves, to echo, Lat. reboare, 
Ki}/aa, ifioveg, II. 14, 394 ; 17, 265.— 
II. later also trans, c. acc. pers., to 
call to one, call on, Pind. P. 6, 36, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 2, 5: esp. to call to aid : to 
proclaim by vame, praise. — 2. to com- 
mand, demana m a loud voice, Soph. 
O. T. 1287 : nvl Tt, to shout some- 
thing out to another. 

ffidyrjc, ov Ion. eu 6, Boges, a Per- 
sian governor, Hdt. ~, 107. 

iBoyodiuTapog, ov, 6, Bogodiatarus, 
mase. pr. n.. Strab. 

tBoyoc, ov, 6, Bogus, a king in Mau- 
rusia, Strab. 

iBodeyxog, ov, 6, Bodincus, a name 
of the Po, Polyb. 2, 16, 12. 

Boela, Ion. Bodrj, rj,v. under Boeiog. 

BoeiaKoc, 7), ov, and 

BoetKog, rj, ov, {Bovg)—B6eLog, of 
ox-hide : \evyr) B., wagons drawn by 
oxen, Thuc. 4, 128. 

Boeioc, a, ov, also Boeog, a, ov, 
{8ovg) of an ox or oxen, esp. of ox-hide 
or ox-leather, Horn., who uses both 
forms : hence f) Boela and r) Boea, 
contr. Bofj, sub. dopd, the hide when 
taken off, Hom. : a shield or thong of 
ox-hide, H. Horn. Ap. 487. 

Boevr , eog, 6, a thong or cord of ox- 
leather, Od. 2, 426. 

Borj, rj, for Boer}, v. Boeiog. 

BOH', r)g, r), a cry, whether of joy 
or grief, shout, cry for succour, Hom. ; 
but with him it is usu. the battle-cry, 
the alarm, and even the battle itself: 
8or)v dyadog, freq. epith. of his heroes, 
good at the battle-cry, or in battle : also 
of things, as the notes of the lyre 
and flute, II. 18, 495, where Bor)v 
Iveiv stands for 0oav : of the roar of 
the sea, Od. 24, 48 : the cry of sup- 
pliants, Trag. Proverb, ooov uirb 
3orjr evenev, as far as words went, only 
in appearance, Thuc. 8, 92, Xen. Hell. 
2, 4, 31. — ll.=Boijdeta, aid called for, 
tuccour, Aesch. Supp. 730, Ag. 1349. 

BoTjyevrjg, eg, ($ovg, *yevo) born, 
sprung from an ox, of bees, Mel , cf. 
Boviraig, II. 

Borjdpo/ieo, (8o-rj6p6fjog)=8o7]deo, 
to run to a cry for aid, haste to help, 
succour, Eur. Or. 1356. — II. to run 
with a shout upon the enemy, assail, 
Luc. Hence 

BorjdpofjLta, ov, ru, v. sub Borjdpo- 
uiov. 

Borjdpo/urj, 77c, 7], a helping, aiding, 
Maxim. 381. 

Bo7]dp6/j.ior, ov,=8o7]dp6fioc, Cal- 
lim. 

Borj6pop,iov, ovog, 6, the third Attic 
month, in which the BoTjSpdfiLa were 
celebrated, in memory of the conquest 
of the Amazons by Theseus ; an- 
swering to the latter half of Septem- 
ber and the beginning of October. 

BoTjdpofior, ov, (Boy, Spa/ueiv) help- 
ing, giving succour, a helper, Eur. 
Phoen. 1432. 

Borjdapxoc, ov, 6, (807/deia, dpxo) a 
captain of auxiliaries (Borjdeia), a Car- 
thaginian officer, Polyb. 1, 79, 2. 

Bor/deia, ag, 7), help, aid, rescue, 
support, freq. in Thuc. — II. = BorjdoL, 
auxiliaries, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 20 : from 

Borjdeu, o, f. -rjao, (Bor/ddg) to as- 
sist, succour, come to the rescue, Aesch. 
Supp. 608, tlvl, Eur. I. A. 79 ; to go 
to aid, em tottov, Thuc. and Xen. 
Pass impers. BeBorjOr/Tai e/not, An- 
tiph 

Bor}dr//ia, arog, r?, aid, succouring, 
means of assistance, Pjlyb. — 2. a rem- 
srf 7. medicine, Hini. 


ROIA 

BorjdrjjxaTLKoc, jy, 6v,= 8otj8ijTLK6g, 
Diosc. 

Bo7]6r}atfiog, ov, that may be assisted 
or cured, Theophr. 

Bo-ndr/reov, verb. adj. from BoTjdeo, 
one must help, give aid, Dem. 14, 5. 

BorjdrjTLKog, rj, ov, (Bor/deo) ready 
or able to help, aiding, Arist. Rhet. 

BoTjdoidng, ov, 6, son of Boethous, 
i.e. Eteoneus, Od. 4, 31. 

Borjdoog, ov, {807), 6eo) hasting to 
the battle-shout, warlike, II. 13, 477 : 
BoTjdoov ap/ua, a chariot hasting to the 
battle, II. 17, 481, cf. Pind. N. 7, 48, 
which, however, is dub. : cf. sq. 

BoTjdog, ov, prose and Att. form of 
foreg., helping, aiding: oft, as subst. 
an assistant, Hdt. 5, 77, Thuc, etc. 

iBoTjdog, ov, 6, Boethus, a poet of 
Tarsus, Strab. — 2. an Epicurean phi- 
losopher, Plut. — Others in Paus., etc. 

BowAdoLa, ag, 7), cattle -lifting, a 
stealing of oxen, in Homer's time the 
chief object of plunder : hence in 
gen\.=plunder, booty, II. 11, 671. — II. 
a driving and keeping of oxen ; the place 
where they are kept. Anth. : from 

BoTjAaTeo, (fiovg, eXavvo) to drive 
away oxen, Ar. Fr. 598. — 2. to drive and 
tend oxen, Lyc. 816. — II. (807), eAav- 
vu) to drive with outcries or shouting, 
Opp. Cyn. 4, 64. 

Bo7]kdT7]g, ov, 6, fem. BorjAaTtg, 
loog, 7), one that steals oxen: driving or 
tormenting oxen, fj.voip, Aesch. Supp. 
307. — 2. that drives oxen, a drover, 
Plat. : didvpauBog, which gains a bull 
for the prize, Pind. O. 13, 26. Hence 

Bo7j?MTLKog, 7], ov, disposed to drive 
or steal oxen : 7) -kt), sub. ~exv7j, the 
art of tending cattle, Plat. Euthyphr. 
13 D. 

BoTj/ia, arog, to, v. ftoa/ua. 

Bo7]v6fiog and BoTjvo/iog, ov,=8ov- 
vojuog and Sovvojuog, Theocr. 

BoTjg, ov, 6, (Bodo) a crier, Luc. 

Borjoig, eog, 7), a crying, shouting : 
a\so=zBo7j. 

Bo7]T7]g, ov, 6, fem. BorjTtg, tdog, 7), 
Ion.,= BouTTjg, q. v. 

BoT/Tog, 7), ov, (Bodo) shouted, sung 
aloud, vfirjvaog OpTjvoioi BoTjrog, 
Welcker Syllog. Ep. 50, 7. 

Bor/rvg, vog, 7), Ion. for BorjGLg, Od. 
1, 369. 

Bodpevo, {868pog) to dig a trench, 
bury therein, Geop. 

Bodpt^o), f. -too ,= foreg. 

Bodpiov, ov, to, dim. from Bodpog. 

BoQpoetSTjg. eg, ((Sodpog, eldog) ditch- 
like, hollowed, Hipp. 

BO'GPOS, ov, 6, a pit, any hole dug 
in the ground, Od. 6, 92 ; 10, 517 : a 
trench, ditch, hollow, such as a fire 
makes in the snow, Xen. An. 4, 5, 6. 
(Akin to Bddor, Bv66g,fodio.) Hence 

Bo6p6u,=8o6pevcj, Gal. 

Bddvvog, ov, 6,= 866pog, Xen. Oec. 
19, 3. 

Bol, like aldoi, exclam. of dislike 
or of scorn, Ar. Pac. 1066. 

iBoiai, ov, al, Boeae, a city of La- 
conia, in Strab. also wr. Boia, Polyb. 
5, 19: 6 BoidTTjg, an inhabitant of 
Boeae, Paus. 

iBoialavoi, 01,—Bokavot, Dion. H. 

\B0idv6v, ov, to, Bovidnum, a city 
of the Samnites in Italy, Strab.- 

\Bol8t], 7]g, 7), Boebe, a city of Thes- 
saly, 11. 2, 712 : adj. Boidrjtg, tdog, 7), 
Boebean, of Boebe, ?Jfivr], 11.2, 711, 
Hdt. 7, 129 ; also BolBiag, ddog, Pind. 
P. 3, 60. Hence 

iBoiStog, a, ov, of Boebe, Boebean, 
Eur. Ale. 590. 

Boiddpiov, Att. Boiddpiov, ov, to, 
dim. from 8ovg, Ar. A v. 585. 

BoUlov, Att. Boldtov, ov, to, dim. 


BOA* 

from Bovg, Ai . Ach. I0d6, Pie r «. Moe». 

276 : a little or young cow or ox. — II 
7), Boedium, fem. pr. n., Ant;i. 

BoiKog, 7), 6v,=8oeian6g, of an ox 
8. fevyog, a team of oxen. 

iBolAXat, ov, al, Bovillae, a city ol 
Latium, 6 BoiTiXavog, an inhabitant 
of Bovdlae, Dion. H. 

iBolot, Polyb., Bo'lol, Strab., o4 tkt 
Boii, a people of Gaul. 

\B01dv, ov, Thuc, Boiov, ov, StrrJb., 
to, Boeum, a city of the Dorian 'I ft» 
trapolis. 

tBoioc,. ov, 6, also Boiog. Paus.. 
Boeus, son of Hercules. — 2. a writer, 
composer of an 'Opvidoyovia, Ath. 
393. 

iBotcTKog, ov, 6, Boiscus, masc. pr 
n., Xen. An. 5, 8, 23. 

Bolot'l, adv. ox-wise, in ox-langv,age 
Bolgtl AaXelv, Iambi. 

BotOTapxeo, to be a Boeotarch 
Thuc 4, 91 : from f 

BoioTdpxyg, ov, 6, (Boiotoi, apxo) 
a Boeotarch, one of the chief magis 
trates at Thebes, Arnold Thuc. 4, 91. 

BotoTta, ag, 7), Boeotia, a province 
of Greece, so called from its rich caU 
tie-pastures, first in Hes. Hence 

BoLOTtdCo and Boioti^o, to play 
the Boeotian, i. e. to be heavy, dull : to 
speak Boeotian, Xen. An. 3, 1, 26. — 

11. to side with the Boeotians, Boeotize 
in politics, etc., Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 34. 

BolotlSlov, ov, to, dim. from Bol 
OTog, a little Boeotian, Ar. Ach. 872 

in] 

^BotoTLKog, rj, ov, Boeotian, Xen 
Hell. 5, 1,30. Adv. -og. 

iBotoTiog, a, ov, Boeotian, II 

iBoioTig, tdog, 7), fem. adj. to Bofti 
Ttog, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 11. 

iBoioTog, ov, 6, a Boeotian, II., etc. 
— 2. Boeotus, a son of Neptune and 
Arne, Diod. — 3. an Athenian agiin*t 
whom Dem. spoke. 

BotoTLovpyTig, eg, (Boioriog, t epy&) 
of Boeotian work, Kpdvog, Xen. Cy.ia. 

12, 3. 

\BoKxoptg, tog, 0, Bocchoris, an Ae- 
gyptian king, Diod. S. 

tBoKxog, ov, 6, Bocchus, a king of 
Mauritania, Strab. 

Bo Ad, ug, 7), Dor. and Aeol. foi 
j3ov?.r}, Koen Greg. p. 191. 

BoXaiog, a, ov, {Bo'ki)) of or belong- 
ing to the throw : but — II. dashing, 
impetuous, Trag. ap. Plut. Lucull. I 

BoTifia, 7), the Lat. vulva, Anth. 

BolBdpiov, ov, to, dim. from Bol 
36g, Epict. — II. = . 8o7,8L6lov. 

^BoIBtj, 7/g, 7), Bolbe, a lake in Ma 
cedonia, Aesch. Pers. 490 ; Thuc. . 
58. — II. mother of Olynthus, Ath. 
344 E. 

BoIBlSlov, ov, to, also BoTiB'ltlov, 
a small kind of cuttle-fish, Lat. polypis t 
Hipp. : elsewh. BoltTatva, Bo'ABi 
tlvtj, BoWotlvt], BolBlTig {Bolifii- 
tov), so called from its smell : also 
fto/j.$v?iiov and 5^o2.ig. 

BoXB'lvt), rjg, r). a white kind of Bo~k 
Bog, Theophr. [i] 

BolBLov, ov, to, Hipp., and /?oA- 
BiaKog, 6, dim. from BolBog. 

iBolflLTLvn, 7/g, 7), Bolbitine, a city 
of the Aegyptian Delta; adj. BoXBi 
Ttvog, rj, ov, of Bolbitine, GTOua, the 
Bolbitine mouth of the Nile, Hdt. 2, V 

BoX8ltlv7], r/g, 7], and 

BoXBltlov, ov, to, v. sub. tfolBl- 
6lov. 

BolBlTtg, idog, 7), others parox. 
BoW'tTtg, v. Epich. p. 31, but dub.,= 
BoXBlSlov. 

BoIBltov. ov, to, and BoXdZrog 
ov, 6, Att. BoAltov, BoXiTog, (BoAog] 
excrement, dung, manure, esp. cow-dung 
271 


BOMB 

v/intin. Dioays, 6, Ar. Eq G58. Hence 
imbulbitare. 

BolBoEibrig, ig, (/3o/l/3dc, Eidog) 
bulb-like, bulb-shaped, Theophr. 

BOABO'S, ov, 6, Lat. BULBUS, 
z bulb, onion, any bulbous root : also a 
mushroom, truffle : a particular bulbous 
root that grew wild in Greece, and 
was much eaten both as a strength- 
ening and pleasant food, v. Schol. 
Ar. Nub. 189. (Akin to vulva, volverc, 
from the layers or folds which formed 
these roots.) 

Bo?,(3otIv7], 7/,= Bo?i8lTlV7}. 

BoAdcodng, ec,=j3oXj3o£td//c. 

*BoAiu, obsol. pres. whence is 
formed (3£BbA.r/pai, perf. pass, of 
fidAAu). 

Boaecjv, ojvog, 6, (Boat}) a place 
where one throios things away, esp. a 
iung-hill, privy, cf. gltoBoAeojv. 

Boat], r)g, ?), (BdAAo) a throw, stroke, 
Od. : a wounding with missiles : also 
act. a throwing, darting, Aesch. Theb. 
430: a hitting, wounding: metaph., 
like Bi?iog, a glance, b(pda?„pC)V, Od. 
4, 150, expressing also the quick mo- 
tion of the eye : (3oAal rpuov, sun- 
beams, Soph. Aj. 877. 

Bo?a£u, (Bo?Ug) to heave the lead, 
sound, N. T. 

BoAtvdoc, ov, 6,= BbvaGog. 

BoAtc. idog, i], (BuAAu) any thing 
thrown, a missile, arrow, Plut. — 2. the 
sounding lead. — 3. uarpairuv Bo?ag, a 
flash of lightning. — 4. Lat. tessera, a 
die, Anth. 

tBoAiacor, ov, i), Bolissus, a city on 
the coast of Aeolis, Thuc. 8, 24. 

BoAtraiva, }'?, = 3o?^3l6lov, Arist. 
H. A. 

BoALTLVOg, 7], OV, of dung, esp. COW- 

iung, Ar. Ran. 295. 

Boaltop, to, and Bb?.iTog, 6, Att.* 
for Boa/3., q. v. 

B6/Ua, Aeol. tor Bovat}. 

BcXkofiaL, Aeol. for BovAoptai, The- 
*CT. W, 15. 

B-c>\<iKTVTria, ag,?],(BoAor, ktvtteu) 
tki i ''■Ming of the dice, Anth. : the sound, 
tf <*ny thing thrown or falling. 

BbAOfxaL, = Bov?,opai, only found 
II. 11, 319, ubi v. Spitzn. ; Od. 16, 
387, acc. to Wolf's correction ; and 
acc. to some MSS. in Od. 1, 234 ; cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. v. BovJiopat 8. 

BoAog, ov, 6, ((3dAAo) a throw, esp. 
with dice, or with a casting-net : me- 
taph., Eur. Bacch. 847 : hence — II. a 
tasting-net : also — 2. the thing caught, 
BbXog irdvuv, a draught of fishes, 
Aesch. Fen. 424. — III. the casting of 
teeth, Arist. H. A. 

Bop.Bd(,u>, f. -dao, and (3opBalvo), 
■=(3ofj,B£(i). 

Bop.3aAoBop.8dt;, mock-heroic excla- 
mation of admiration, Ar. Thesm. 48 : 
stronger form of sq. 

BofiBut;, exclamation of surprise or 
mock admiration, Ar. Thesm. 45, cf. 
irvTca!;. 

Bo/iBavALog, ov, 6, com. word for 
udKavArjc, a bag-piper, Ar. Ach. 8G6, 
Vesp. 107, a pun on avAr/Tqg and 
3opBv?ubg. 

BopBiu, f. -fjot), (BppBog) to sound 
deep, dull, or hollow, in Horn, of the 
heavy sound of a falling body, like 
dovwio, and of the hollow roar of the 
waves : later to hum, whistle, rustle, 
esp. of bees or gnats, to buzz, Ar. 
Plut. 538. (Onomatop.) Hence 

Boiu.Br/6dv, adv. buzzing,A]). Rh.2,133. 

BouBr/Etg, egoo., EV,—fiop^T riKog, 
Anth! 

Bbp-'Sr/Gig, sug, t), any deep, holloio 
sound, esp. buzzing, humming : hence 
a buzzing crowd, LXX. 
* 72 


BOPA 

BofiBrjTTjg, ov, b, a buzzer, hummer, 
Anth.' 

BopBrjTLKog, r), ov, buzzing, hum- 
ming. 

BbpBo, to, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 
1176, for 8bp8og. 

BO'MBOE, ov, b, Lat. BOMBUS, 
any deep, hollow sound, rustling, whist- 
ling, humming, buzzing, Heliod. (Ono- 
matop.) 

IBopBvurj, 7jg, t), Bombyce,. fem. pr. 
n., Theocr. 10, 26. [v] 

BopBviaa, (jv, Tu, (fibp.3v!-) buzzing 
insects. — II. also the cocoons of the silk- 
worm, Arist. H. A. 

BopBvKtag, 6, v. sub j3b,uBv^. 

BojiBvATj, 7i,= Bbp8vAog. 

BojufivAid^G), (8op,j3ioo) v. BopBopv- 
£w, Arist. Probl. 

BojuBvAiog, ov, or BopBvAibg, ov, 
6 and 7), a buzzing insect, humble-bee, 
gnat, Ar. Vesp. 107 — II. = Bbfij3v?„og, 
Hipp. 

BopBv7dg, idoc, t), = tto/j-^oav^, a 
bubble.— IL=p6/ij3v!;, Arist. H. A. 

BbpBvAog, ov, 6, a narrow-necked 
vessel, that gurgles in pouring. 

BO'MBYS, VKOg, 6, a silk-worm, 
Arist. H. A. — II. part of the flute, also 
the flute itself, Aesch. Fr. 54: henc e 
ftopftvuiag KdAa/jLog, Theophr. — III. 
the windpipe of birds. 

Bovauog, ov, 6, the bonasus, wild ox, 
Arist. H. A. [a acc. to Gesner, Thes. 
L. L.] 

BovOvAEvcrtg, eug, rj, and Bovdv- 
aevu, v. bvd. 

fBovd)VTjg, ov, 6, Vonones, son of 
Phraates, Strab. 

iBbfyg, ov, 6, Boxus, a Persian, 
Strab. 

BooBoGKog, ov, b, (j3oGK.cS) a hads- 
man. 

BobyATjvog, ov, (Bovg, yArjvrj) ox- 
eyed, Nonn. 

Boodjur/TT/p, T/pog, 6, (8ovg, dapdeo) 
a tamer of oxen, Q. Sm. 

Boofyytov, to, (Bovg, £vydg) a team 
of oxen. 

BoodvTrjg, ov, b,=[3ovd. 

BookaeiP, Eirog, 6, (Bovg, ic?let:tu) 
contr. BovnAEip, a stealer of oxen. Soph. 
Fr. 857. ^ 

BooicAOTtog, ov, (8ovg, kaetttu) ox- 
stealing, Orph. 

Bobapaipog, ov, (Bovg, Kpalpa) ox- 
horned, Nonn. 

Bobupuvog, ov,=(3oxiKp. 

BooKTdata, ag, r), (j3ovg, kte'lvu) a 
slaying of oxen, Anth. 

Boovbfiog, ov,=(3ovv6/xog. 

Boop^acaTjjg, ov, b, (Bovg, p"aiu) 
slayer of oxen, Tryph. 

iBobg avATj, i], the ox's grot, a cave 
in Euboea, Strab. 

BoooKOTzog, ov, (/3ovg, anoTrsoj) 
looking after oxen, Nonn. 

iBobaovpa, ag, i], (j3obg ovpd) Boo- 
sura, a city of Cyprus, Strab. 683. 

Booaabog, ov, (Bovg, gevoj) driving 
or J 'Tightening oxen, Q. Sm. 

BooGTuaig, Eug, r), — BovGTaag, 
Call. Del. 102. 

BoboTOAog, ov, (ftovg, oteXXu) 
drawn by oxen, Nonn 

Boootyuyia, ag, r/, = fiovofyay'ia, 
Anth. 

BooTpb(j)og, ov,=Bov~pb(j)og, Nonn. 
14, 377, restored by Graefe in place 
of fiooTpoxog, ox-traversed, [rpix^)- 

Boooj, u>, f. -<jgu>, to make an ox of, 
change into an ox, like irnrbco. 

Booo, Ep. for 3odu, Horn. 

BOPA', ag, i], eatage, pasture, food, 
Aesch. Pr. 583 Hdt. 1, 119. (vorare, 

ftlBpWOKG).) 

Bbpudsv, adv. (Bopsag) better Bof)- 
fradEV q. v. 


BOM 

Booutov, ov, to, a species Jl ju 
niper, the savin. Diod. S."2. 49. 

BopBopifa, f. -i'ew. (i3buj3opo;) ?< 
be like mud or filth, smell Li taste thett 
of, Diosc. 

BopBopbdvfj.og, ov, JltQ^opog, Ov- 
fj.bg) muddy -minded. ^Ithv Ar. Pac. 
753. 

Bop(3opoKoirr/r, cv, 0, (JeoBococ, 
ko'ltt]) mudcoucher. name of a frog, 
Batr. 229. 

BOTBOP02, ov, b, (cf. Frencn 
Bourbe) slime, mud, mire, Lat. coenum, 
Aesch. Eum. C94 : dung, Ar. Vesp. 
259, etc., differing from TrnAog, Jay, 
q.v. 

BbpBopog, ov, b, the Borborus, a 
river of Macedonia, Plut. 

Bop,3opoTapa!jig, b, (fibpBopog, ra 
puGccj) a mud-stirrer, said of a trouble- 
some, factious fellow, Ar. Eq. 309. 

Bopj3opbcj, &, f. -uGu, Q36p3opog) to 
cover with mire or mud, to change into 
mud, Arise. Gen. An. 

BopBopvyrj, f/g, r), and 

Bop3opvy/u.bg, ov, 6, a grumbling oj 
the bowels, Hipp. : from 

BopBopv^u, 1. -v^co, to have a grum 
bling in the bowels, for which Aristot. 
uses (3o/xj3v?Lid£cj, to rumble, cf. «op 
KopvyEG). 

Bopftopubrjg, Eg, (Bbpfiopog, tidog) 
miry, filthy, Trn/ibg BopBopudEGTEpoc, 
Plat/Phaed. Ill E. 

IBopsddng, ov, 6, son of Boreas; usu. 
in pi., i.e. Zetes and Calais, Diod. 
4,44. [a]. 

Bopiag, ov, b, Ion. Bopsrjg, contr. 
Bopfjg, eg), Horn., Att. Bopfidg, a, the 
North wind, and, personified, Bore- 
as, the spirit of the N. wind, Horn, 
taken more strictly, the wind from 
N.N.E., Aquilo: also the North, tzoo< 
Bopiav uvejuov, towards the North, 
Hdt., Trpbg Bopiav Tivbg, northward 
of a place, Thuc. 

Bopsdg, ddog, r], Ion. Bopstdg, poet. 
Boprjidg, Bopr/tg, a Boread, daughter 
of Boreas, Soph. Ant. 985. — II. in genl. 
as fem. adj. boreal, northern, -nvoai, 
Aesch. Fr. 181. 

BopEOG/ibg, ov, b, (BopEu&) the 
festival of Boreas. 

BopETjdsv, z.dv., from the north, Dion. 
P. 79, so Bbppudev and BbpudEV. 

Bopinvds, adv., northwards, Dion. 
P. 137. 

BopErjTig, idog, 57, fem. of BbpEiog, 
diiTai, Dion. P. 243. 
tBopstalog, a, ov,—BbpEiog, Anth. 

BopEtdc, ddog, 7), poet, for Bopsdg, 
q.v. 

fBopEtyovoi, ojv, 01, {Bopiag,* yew) 
born of the North wind, the Aborigines, 
Lyc. 1253. 

BopEtodev, poet, for Bopir/dsv, q.v., 
Nonn. 

Bbpeiog , a, ov, also eg, ov, belonging 
to the N. wind, northern, Soph. O. C. 
1240 : ra BbpEia, the northern parts. 
Superl. BopEtoTaTog, Dion. P. 

Bopevg, b,— Bopiag, nom. not vised, 
in oblique cases, Bop/jog, etc., in late 
Ep. : also in late wr. eug, nom. pi. 
BopEtg, Alciph. 

BopEUTtg, idoc 7j0=Bopcdg, Anth 
iBop?]idd7]g, eo, o,=Bopeddr/g, Anth 

Boprjidg, ddog, i), poet, for Dope tag. 
Bopsdg. 

Bopi/iog, 7j, Oj.', Ion.= Boos tog, Hd( 

Boprjtg, tdog, 7/,— Bopodg, Anth. 

Bopfjg, iu. 6, Ion. contr. for Bopiag , 
hence — II. Bores, abound of Actaeon, 
Apollod. 3, 4, 6. 

Bopidd?]g, ov, 6, strictly *or» oj 
Borius a pr. n. Bmades, Thus. 3, 
100. 


B02T 

Bopor, d, ov, (Bopd I devouring, glut- 
l/nous, Ar. Pac. 38. 

Bop'p'ddev, adv., Att. for Bopendev. 

Bopp'aiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Anth. 
—Bopeioc, Aesch. Theb. 527: the 
form Bo}>deiog is dub. 

iBopfiapa, ov, rd, Bcrrama, a city 
of Palestine Strab. 

Bop'p'dg, d, 6, Att. contr. for Bo- 
jeag, also in plur. Bop" fiat, Gramm., 
v. Schaf. Schol. Par. Ap. Rh. 2, 529. 

tBopaiTTTra, wv, rd, Borsippa, a city 
•»f Babylonia, Strab. 

Boouec, wv, o/, unknown Libyan 
animals, Hdt. 4, 192. 

tBopvadevTjg, ovg and ov, Ion. eu, 6, 
the Borysthenes, now the Dnieper, a 
riv« t ot European Sarmatia, Hdt. 4, 
16.— -2. a city on the banks of the 
above, Hdt. 4, 78. Hence 

iBcpvaOevirng, ov Ion. eu, b, Ion. 
Bopvadevetrng, fem. Bopyadevlrtg, 
idor, an inhabitant of Borysthenes, 
Hdt. 4, 17, etc. 

Boatg, eug, 77, (Bucnao) food, fodder, 
pasture, II. 19, 268. 

Boanddtog, a, ov, foddered, fed, 
Nic. : from 

Boandg, ddog, i], feeding, fed, Nic. : 
hence as subst., a kind of duck, Arist. 
H. A. 

BooKfjor Bogktj, rjc, i], fodder, food, 
Aesch. Eum. 266. 

Boonnpa, aroc, to, {Booku) that 
which is fed or fatted, of beasts graz- 
ing ; in genl. fatted beast, cattle : a 
herd of cattle, Xen. Hell. 4, 6, 6 : also 
a single beast, Strab. — II. pasturage, 
food, Trag. ; and so dvaiuarov 8. 
SacpLOViov, a prey drained of blood by 
the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 302. 

BoaKvpiarddng, ec, (BoaKvpa, el- 
fog) like fatted beasts, bestial, Strab. 

BoGnrjCic, euc, r), a feeding, pasture. 

Boannreov, verb. adj. from Bocko, 
ene must feed OX nourish, Tl, Ar. Av. 
1359. 

Bogkoc, ov, 6, one that feeds, the 
nerd of the cattle, Anth. 

BO'SKft, fut. BoonfiGo, which the 
other tenses follow : of the herds- 
man, to feed, drive to pasture, watch, 
Horn. — II. to feed, nourish, support, 
nsu. of beasts, but even in Horn, of 
nen, Od. 14, 325, so eitLKovpovg 3., 
Hdt. 6, 39 : yaarepa Bomcetv, to feed 
one's stomach, Od. 17, 559 ; hence to 
maintain, vavriKOV, Thuc. 7, 48. — 
mid. and pass., of cattle, to feed, graze, 
Horn. Kara ri, II. 5, 162 : to feed on, 
tl, Aesch. Ag. 118: metaph. to run 
riot in a thing, tlvl and rzepL tl, Anth. 

\B6(jpopov, ov, to, and Bocpopog, 
ov, 6, a kind ol grain, Strab. 

BociTopoc, ov,b, (Bovg, iropoc) strict- 
ly ox-ford, name of several straits, of 
which 6 QpdiCLog B., theThracian Bos- 
porus, now Straits of Constantinople, 
between Thrace and Asia Minor, Hdt. 
4,83 ; and 6 Kippiptog B-, the Cimme- 
rian Bosporus, now Straits of Yenikale, 
joining the Palus Maeotis to the 
Pontus Euxinus, Hdt. 4, 12, are best 
known. For origin of name v. Aesch. 
Pr. 732, Long. 1, 30. It is, however, 
a solitary instance cf Bog, in compos., 
for 8ovc. — II. the coast of the Cim- 
merian Bosporus, Dem. — III. a city 
of this Bosporus = UavTitcarraLOv. 
Hence ol BociropdvoL, and -pLavot, 
the inhabitants of Bosporus, Strab. ; 
adj. BocTTopioc, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Bosporus, Soph. Aj. 885. 

iBoGTprjvoc, ov, b, Bostrenus a river 
of Phoenicia, Dion. P. 

Boarpvt;, vxoc, b,=36cTpvxoc. 

BoGTpvxrjdcv, adv. curly, like curls, 
Luc 

18 


BOTi 

BoaTpvx't^, f- -.'du, {8 >tpvyoc) 
to put in curls, curl, dress, Dion. H. 

Boarpv^Lov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Arist. H. A. 

BocTpvxoc, ov, 6, in plur. in later 
poets also rd Boarpvxd, a cur l or l° c k 
of hair, Aesch. Cho. 178 : hence poet. 
a?iy thing twisted or wreathed, like e\l^, 
of a flash of lightning, Aesch. Pr. 1044, 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 1261 : esp. the ten- 
dril of a vine, etc. — II. a winged insect, 
Arist. H. A. (There is another form 
Sorpvxog, Pherecr. Incert. 67, v. 
Bergk. Anacr. p. 255, quasi Borpv- 
tplxoc or SorpvdpL^, acc. to Pott 
Etym. Forsch. 2, 110.) 

Boo-Tpvxdo),=3o<7Tpvxi&- 

BoaTpvxdiSrjr. eg, (Boarpvxog, el- 
dog) curly, v. 1. for fioTpvudng. Adv. 
-tig, Gal. 

Voo~Tpvx o) . ua > oroc, to, a lock. 

Bordpia, uv, rd, (36ok.u) pasture, 
dub. 1. Thuc. 5, 53 : acc. to others, 
money paid for pasturage. 

BordvTj, rjg, r), (Booko) grass, etc., 
for fodder, Horn. ; in genl. an herb, 
plant, [a] 

Bordvrjdev, adv., from the pasture, 
Opp. 

BoravT/^dyog, ov, {Sordvrj, fyajelv) 
grass-eating, Id. [0u] 

Borav7](p6pog, ov, (Bordvrj, <j>epco) 
herb-bearing, Nonn. 

Boravi(u, f. -lcoj, to root up weeds, 
to weed, Theophr. 

BoravLKOg, r), ov, relating to herbs, 
Plut. : 7] BoravtKf) (rexvTj) botany, 
Diosc. 

Bordvtov, ov, to, dim. from Bordvri, 
Antiph., Theophr. 

BoravLap.bg, ov, 6, {BoravL^to\the 
rooting up of weeds, weeding. 

Boravoloyeo, ti, {Boravrj, Xeyo) to 
gather herbs, Hipp. 

Boravudr/g, eg, (Bordvn, eldog) like 
herbs, rich in herbs, Diosc. 

Boreipa, r), fem. from Sorrjp. 

Boreu,=36GKG), Nic, v. Jac. A. P. 
p. 650. 

Bor^p, r/pog, b, {Sooklj) a herdsman, 
herd, Od. 15, 504 : oluvuv 3., a sooth- 
sayer, Aesch. Theb. 24, kvuv Borrjp, 
a herdsman's dog, Soph. Aj. 297 : also 
Borrjg. Hence 

BorrjpiKog, rj, ov, belonging to the 
herdsman, Plut. Rom. 12. 

Bor^o, ov, b,=3orrjp. 

Borog, 7], ov, verb. adj. from Bocku, 
fed, foddered, fatted : rd Bora, like 
BoGKTjpara, grazing beasts, II. 18, 521 : 
cattle, animals, in genl., Trag. ; in 
sing, a sheep, Soph. Trach. 690. 

BorpvoLov, ov, to, dim. from 36r- 
pvg, a small bunch of grapes, Alex. 
Pann. 1, 13. — II. an earring of this 
pattern. [•£>] 

Borpvdov, adv. (36rpvg) like a bunch 
of grapes, in clusters, Borpvdov 7t£tov- 
TQjt, they fly in swarms, of bees, II. 2, 

BorpvT/pog, d, ov, of the grape kind, 
cf. BalavT/pdg, Theophr. 

Borpviog, a, ov, of grapes, <pvrov, 
the vine, Anth. 

Borpv'LTTjg, ov, 6, [i] fem. Borpvl- 
TLg, Ldog, 7], made of grapes. 

Borpvodtopog, ov, (Borpvg, dibpov) 
grape-producing, Ar. Pac. 520. 

\Borpvoei5fjg, eg, {Borpvg, etdoc) 
cluster-like, grape-like, Diosc. 

Borpvoeig , eaaa, ev, {Borpvg) grape- 
like, full of grapes, clustering, Ion ap. 
Ath. 447 D. 

BorpvoKoapog, ov, {Borpvg, kog- 
piu) decked with grapes, Orpn. 

Borpvoopat, as pass. {Borpvg) of 
grapes, to form bunches, set, Theophr. 

BorovoTTaic. Traic'ig, b, rp {Borpvg, 


77 aig) grape-begotten, child of the grap 
Theocr. Epigr. 4, 8. — II. act. pn 
ducing grapes. 

BorpvooTdyTig, ig, (Borpvg, ardfa' 
dropping from grapes, Archestr. ap 
Ath. 29 C. 

BorpvoGT£<pdvog, ov, {fiorpvg, crt 
(bavog) grape crowned, Archyt. ap 
Plut. 2, 295 A. 

iBorpvotyopeo), <3, to bear clusters ij 
grapes, Philo : from 

iBorpvo(j)6pog, ov, {Borpvg, $ipti) 
cluster-bearing. 

BorpvoxalrTjg, ov, 6, {Borpvg, \ %ttq 
with clustering hair, thick-curled, v. 
Borpvg. — II. with grapes in one's hail 
Anth. 

BO'TPTS, vog, 6, a cluster, bun, ' 
of grapes, II. . also the tendril and tlu 
stalk of the grape. — W.^Boorpv!;, Boa 
rpvxog, to which it is akin, usu 
Borpvg xcLLTT/g, Grafe Mel. 105. 

tBdrpt»c, vog, i) Botrys, a city o: 
Phoenicia, Polyb. o, 68, 8. 

Borpv(p6pog,- ov, {Borpvg, <f>ept.>' 
grape-bearing, dub. 1. in Orph. 

BorpvuSrjg, eg, (Borpvg, eidogi Uk- 
grapes, clustering, Eur. Phoen. 1485. 

tBorrm, ac, y Thuc. 2, 99; Bo? 
rtaLa, Id. 2, 100 ; and 

iBorrtaitg, Ldog, t), Hdt. 7, 123, Bot 
tia or Bottiaea, a region of Macedonia 
territory of the (BorTiaiot) Bottiaei 
Hdt. 7, 185. 

Bo?;-, often used in compos, to ( x- 
press something huge and monstrous 
e. g. BovTitpog, BovwaLg, BovyaLog 
Bovcpayog, Bovxavdijg, but no doubt 
it is merely a form of Bovg, as we 
also find compounds with Inirog, like 
our horse-laugh, horse-radish, etc. 

iBovBdtcng, ov, 6, Bubuces, a P«?r 
sian, Arr. An. 2, 11, 8. 

BovBuAia, uv, rd, a kind of bract 
lets, Diphil. ap. E. M. 

BovBuTitg, tog, t), and 3ci3u7jo* 
ov, 6, an African species of deer b 
antelope, Hdt. 4, 192. — II. in late ttf 
thors, the buffalo. 

iBov3dp7/g, ov Ion. eco, 6, Bubares 
a Persian, Hdt. 5, 21. 

^BovBacTLg, Log, i), Bubastis, th 
moon-goddess of the Aegyptians 
corresponding to the Artemis of thr 
Greeks, Hdt. 2, 137.— 2. =sq. 

iBovBao*Tog, ov, 77, Bubastus, a cit) 
of Lower Aegypt, in the BovBaori 
rrjg vopog, or Bubastitic nome, Strab 

BovBoolov, ov, to, (Bovg, Bogku) 
cattle-pasture: a herd ofkine, Call. 

BovBorTjg, ov, b, (Bovg, Bogkio) 
feeding cattle, irpuveg, Pind. N. 4, 85 : 
as subst. a cowherd, Id. I. 6 (5), 46. 

BovBoro^, ov, grazed by cattle, one* 
in Horn. Od. 13, 246. ( 

Bo^pworr/c, eug, 7), {8ov-, BiBpu 
gku) a ravenous appetite, bulimy, Opp. 
metaph. grinding poverty or misery, II 
24, 532. 

iBovBuv, ijvog, i), Bubon, a city 0 1 
Lycia, Strab. 

BovBuv, uvog, 6, Lat. inguen, 0 
gland in the groin : the pudenda, 11. 1. 
492 : esp. when in a state of disease 
and tumour, a bubo, Hipp. (Prob 
quasi BopBuv, any round, tumid prr 
tuberance. Gramm.) Hence 

BovBuvlul), to suffer from sivollr. 
groins, Ar. Ran. 1280. 
. BovBuvlov, ov, to, a plant, Aste 
Atticus, becauso used medicinal h 
against a BovBd-v, Diosc. 

BovBuvoKTjlr], Tjg, i), (Bovpui 
K7]7ir]) a kind of rupture, hernia ingvi 
nalis, Medic. 

BovBiovoopai, as pass, to swell to ,. 
BovBd)v, Hipp. 

Bovyding, ov, j, (Bov-, yaio.) a 
273 


BOTK 


BOTK 


BOYA 


(naggart, exulting in strength or exces- 
sively exulting, overbearing, only used 
m vocat. as a term of reproach, H. 
13. 824, Od. IS, 79, cf. fevdei yaitov. [a] 

Bovywrjc, £r,=(3oj)y£V7}g, Emped. 
215 et Call. 

Bovy/io)(j<jov, ov, to, late form for 
sq. 

BovyTiuaaog, ov, 6, ((3ovg, yTi&ooa) 
bughss a boragineous plant. — II. 6 
»nd i), Ath., a shell-fish, Epich. p. 34. 
(Both from the shape.) 
iBovdetov, ov, to, Budeum, a city of 
Bo&otia, II. 16, 572. 

^■ovdivoL, ov, oi, the Budlni, a Scy- 
>.ian tribe, Hdt. 4, 21. 
iBovdiot, ov, oi, the Budii, a tribe 
of the Medes, Hdt. 1, 101. 

\Bovdopov, ov, to, Buddrum, a pro- 
montory of Salamis, containing a 
fortress of same name, Thuc. 2, 93. 

Bovdopog, ov, (fiovg, dipo) flaying 
oxen, afflicting, galling, Hes. Op. 502. 
But— ll. 8ov6opog, ov, taken off oxen. 

tBovovag, ov, b, Budyas, an Indian 
king, Arr. Ind. 8, 1. 

BovdvTTjc, ov, 6, (!3ov-, dvcj) a little 
bird, the wagtail, Opp. 

Bov&yng, b, (f3ovc, ^evyvvjui) epith. 
of an Attic hero, who first yoked oxen, 
and ploughed with them. — II. the 
man whose part it was to guide the 
sacred plough and keep the bullocks 
st Eleusis, Bockh. lnscr. 1, 473. 
H^vxe 

\Bo x ^vytoc, a, ov, and Bov^vysior-, 
a, ov, also or, ov, of or belonging to 
Buzyges, Valck. ad Hdt. 7, 21 ; 7) 
Bov&yia, a family in Athens deriving 
its origin from B : Bovtyyioc, 6, sub. 
upoTor, the festival of Buzyges, i. e. of 
yoking oxen, Plut. 

^Bov^vyog, ov, b, Bvzygus, an Ath- 
enian, Aeschin. 

Bovdepr/r, ic, (dovg, dspu) summer- 
t^g cattle, pasturing them for the season, 
Kttfi&v, Soph. Tr. 188. 

BovJotvrjc, ov, 6, 03ovc, doivdu) a 
leif- eater, epith. of Hercules, Anth. 

Bovdopog, ov, (Bovg, doptiv) vaccas 
iniens, Aesch. Supp. 301. 
iBovdp'oTov, ov, to, and -roc, ov, t), 
Buthrdtum, a city on the coast of 
Epirus, Strab. 

Bovdvaia, ag, rj, (3ovg, 6vu) the 
slaughter or sacrifice of oxen, Ap. Kh. 

Bovdvatov, ov, To,=foreg. 

BovdvTeu, to slay, sacrifice oxen, 
Soph. O. C. 888 : in genl. to sacrifice 
>r slaughter, Ar. Plut. 819 : from 

BovOvtt]C, ov, 6, (3ovg, Ova) slaugh- 
tering, sacrificing oxen, Ath. [i>] 

BovdvTog, ov, (3oiig, 8vco) of or be- 
longing to sacrifices, rjdovrj, Eur. Ion 
664. — 2. on which oxen are offered, sa- 
crificial, earia, Soph. O. C. 1495, tcr- 
Xapa, Ar. Av. 1232, Tjfiipa, Eur. Hel. 
1474. 

BovKalog, ov, b, {Sovnog) Lat. 6m- 
bulcus, a cow-herd, Nic. — II. one who 
ploughs with oxen, Theocr. 10, 1, 57. 

BovicavaG),=3vKavau, to blow the 
trumpet, Polyb. 
iBovudTioc, ov, b, Bucatius, name of 
i month among the Boeotians, cor- 
responding to Attic Gamelion, Plut. 
Pclop. 25. 

BovtcevTpov, ov, to, an ox-goad. 

BovKepaoc, 0V,—(30VK£pCJC. 

Bovnepac, ov, 6, a plant, prob. fenur 
j tek, Nic, also fiovxepac, aoc, to. 

Bovfcepur, ov, gen. o, (Sovc, nipag) 
famed like an ox, Hdt. 2, 41. — II. = 
foreg. 

fBovKe<pu^£ta, -71a, ag, r), and Biv- 
<eou?\a, ov, rd, Bucephalia, a city of 
India on the Hydaspes, Strab., Arr. 
Ail 5, 29, 8. 

9.74 


BovK£<pa?^og, ov, (Bovg, ntqaArj) 
bull-headed: epith. of horses, prob. 
because branded with a bull's head, cf. 
Ar. Fr. 135, v. KOTTTraTiag and aajLttpo- 
pag : in Maced. 3ovK£odAag, gen. a, 
<5, Bucephalus, the horse of Alexander 
the Great. 

Bovkivi^o, f. -Lao Lat. buccino, to 
blow the trumpet, Sext. Emp. 

BovK.oA£o,o.i.-7)ao, (BovKolog) to 
tend cattle, Horn. /3. 3ovg, II. 21, 448 : 
but also of other cattle, esp. horses, 
lttttoi eBovkoaeovto, II. 20, 221, 
Valck. Phoen. 28, cf. lirTro3ovK.67.og : 
Ar. Vesp. 10, 8ovKo7i£ig ZaBd&ov, 
you tend, serve him, perh. with allu- 
sion to him as a tauriform god. Mid. 
to graze, wander in the pasture, II., as 
Aesch. uses airroAEo/Ltai. Metaph. 
of the wandering stars in heaven, Call. 
Del. 176, etc. — II. metaph. like txol- 
uaivo, Lat. pasco, lacto, to delude, be- 
guile, Tcddog, Aesch. Ag. 669, cf. Ar. 
Eccl. 81 : and in mid., fir] Trponaptve, 
(3ovico?iovfX£Vog ttovov, despond not 
in beguiling your suffering, i. e. do not 
faint under it, Eum. 73 : eItzlul 3ov- 
KOAov/iat, I feed myself on hopes, 
cheat myself with them, Valck. Hipp. 
151. Hence — 2. in genl. to cheat one, 
deceive one's hopes, ruin one, Ar. Pac. 
153, in mid. Hence 

BovKoXr]fj.a, aTog, to, comfort, re- 
freshment, support, Babrius, Fr. 6, and 

BovKO?iT]Oig, Eog, r), the tendingof cat- 
tle. — II. comforting. — 2. cheating, "Plut. 

BovKOAta, ag, r), a herd of cattle, H. 
Horn. Merc. 498.— II. an ox-stall, Hdt. 
1, 114. 

BovkoXlu^cj, f. -dao, Dor. 3oko- 
7udo~do, f. -d%o, to sing or write pas- 
torals, usu. in mid., Theocr. 5, 44, 
etc. Hence 

BovKO?uaajj.6g, ov, b, a pastoral song. 
— II. the singing of it. 

BovKO?uaaTTjg, ov, 6, Dor. 8ok., a 
singer or composer of pastorals, The- 
ocr. 5, 68. 

iBovKO?u6ijg, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
Bucolus, II. 15, 338. 

BovKo?uic6g, rj, ov, Dor. 3ok., rustic, 
pastoral, freq. in Theocr. : rd 8ovko- 
AiK.d, {jTOLTjiiaTa) pastoral poetry. — II. 
to Bovk.o7uk.ov GTOfia, Bucolicum, one 
of the mouths of the Nile, Hdt. 2, 17 : 
from Bovko/uov II. 

BovkoAiov, ov, to, a herd of cattle, 
Hdt. 1, 126. — II. rd Bcvk., a marshy 
district of Lower Aegypt, inhabited by 
shepherds, Heliod. 

BovKo'Aig, tdog, t), fit for fading cat- 
tle, Dion. H. 

iBovnoMov, ovog, 6, Burolion, son 
of Lycaon, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. — 2. son 
of Laomedon, II. 6, 22. — II. r), a city 
of Arcadia, Thuc. 4, 134. 

BovKoXog, ov, 6, a cowherd, Horn. : 
in genl. one who tends cattle, Valck. 
Call. p. 75. Aesch. applies the word 
to the gad-fly. (From f3ovg and /&- 
tea), a word which only occurs in 
compds., cf. Lat. colo : others from 
k.6?mv.) 

\Bovno?„og, ov, 6, Bucolus, a son of 
Hercules, and others in Apollod. 2, 
7, 8, etc. 

fBovicn?MV iro?ug, t), Bucolopolis, 
prop. Herdsmen's city, a city of Syria, 
Strab. 

BovKopv^a, Tjg, i), {jiov-, tcopv^a) 
much phlegm or mucus in the nose, a 
severe cold in the head. Metaph. great 
stupidity. Hence 

Bovnopv&g, ov. having a severe cold 
in the head ; much stuffed ; and me- 
taph. very stupid : cf. [3/iivvog. 

BoiiKog, 6, Dor. (3C>Kog,= 8ovKalog. 

BoJ'Kpd - og, ov, belonging tr, like a 


buiVs head: (3ovnpdvtov, Toj a plant 
Diosc. [d] : from 

BovKpdvov, ov, to, (/3o.t)<,, nodvov, 
a hulls head.-~U. a helmet oj hull\ 
hide. Hence 

BovKpdvor, oy, bull-headed, Emped. 
216, and Soph. 

iBovAayopag, a, b, Bulagoras, an 
Athenian of Alopece. Dem. 282, 23. 

Bov7\,alog, a, ov, (fiovli)) belonging 
to counsel or to the council, counselling 
epith. of Jupiter and Themis, the 
establishes and guardians of legal 
' systems and deliberative assemblies, 
Plut. 

Bov?i,apxEO, to preside in council, 
Arist. Pol. : from 

Bovlapxog, ov, 6, ((3ovlrj, dp^cj) the 
president of the council, lnscr. — II. the 
adviser of a plan, Lat. auctor consilii, 
Aesch. Supp. 12. 

BovXeia, ag, r), {fiovXevu) the office 
of a councillor, Ar. Thesm. 809 

Bovlelov, ov, to, the courthouse 
Vit. Horn. 

Bov?.evjia, aTog, to, (j3ov2.ev(A>) a 
decree of the council: in genl. a con 
elusion, determination, plan, Eli. An 
tiop. 31. 

BovXevjidTLOv, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Ar. Eq. 100. 

iBov?ievg, eug, b, Buleus, a son oi 
Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

Bov?i,evatg, ecjg, r), a consulting, de- 
liberation, Arist. Eth. N. 

Bov/,evT£ov, verb. adj. from <3ov- 
7xvoiiaL, one must take counsel, Thuc. 
7, 60. 

BovA£VT7]p, r)pog, 6,=l3ov?.£VT^;. 
Hence 

BovA£VT7jptog, ov,fit for, appropriate 
to counsel. Hence rd /3ov?i.£VT7)piov, 
=:j3ov?i£iov, the courthouse, Aeschl 
Eum. 570, 684, cf. Eur. Andr. 1097 . 
or the deliberative assembly, Dion. II. 

Bov7i£VT7jg, ov, 6, a counsellor, one 
who sits in council, II. 6, 114: altXi 
(3ov7.£VTrjp, fem. (3ov7i£vrig. Hence 

Bov7i£VTLK6g, 7], ov, belonging to thi 
council, or to a councillor, befitting him : 
/3ov7i. bpKOg, the oath taken by th: 
councillors, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 18. — II. 
as subst. to (3ov7i., in the Ather.. 
theatre, the seats next the orchestra, 
belonging to the council of 500, Ar 
Av. 794: later=?7 (3ov7.7), the council, 
Dio C. 

Bov7,£VTcg, tdog, r), fem. of (3ov 
7.£VTr)g, Plat. (Com.) Xant. 3. 

Bov7,£VTog, f), ov, devised, plotted. 
Aesch. Cho. 494 : to be deliberated up- 
on, a fair subject for deliberation, Arist. 
Eth.N. 

Bov7„£VG), f. -co, (fiovTi?/) to deli 
berate, take counsel, consider, Horn. : 
in past tenses, to have considered, and 
so in genl. to determine, resolve, plan 
devise, Id., who ugu. joins it with 
(3ov7idg, also diraTny, o7i£dpov, nfj/xa, 
(pv^tv, rJpd£a /3ov%£V£iv tlv'i, more 
rare c. inf., or o7:o)g, usu. with notioi. 
of secrecy: (3. &g ftiav, to resolve 
unanimously, H. 2, 379. Mid. to de- 
termine with one's self, t'l, II. 2, 114: 
most usu. in Att., to deliberate in one's 
own mind, form a plan or resolution, de- 
termine, c. inf., perh. also c. gen. rei, 
Soph. Ant. 490, but v. Herm. The 
perf. (3£pov7i,£Vfj.ai, is used both mid. 
and pass., cf. Soph. El. 385, Aesch 
Pr. 998. — II. to sit in council, to be a 
member of the fiov7J], or council, be a 
councillor, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 18. — III. 
the act. signf. to furnish a person with 
advice, TLvd, H. Horn. Merc. 167, is 
now rightly rejected : /rom 

Bov7.T], t)c, r), {j3ov7LO/j,ai) counsel, 
will, determination Lat. consilium, esp 


1 the Gods, Horn. — 2. a project, plan, 
intention, object : advice, whether given 
oi taken, oft. in Horn, wiv Bov Ay 
lx elv rt > t0 deliberate about a thing, 
Hdt. 3, 78. — II. also like Lat. consi- 
lium or concilium, the council or delibe- 
rative assenibly, Lat. Senatus, Horn. : 
at Athens, esp. that of the 500, who 
were in fact a committee of the £/c- 
KArjGta, to prepare measures for that 
assembly, etc., Ar. Vesp. 590, cf. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. % 125, sq. : in this 
sense i) 8. is always used, Schaf. 
Appar. Dem. 3, p. 104. [Hes. Th. 
534 has the Dor. acc. BovAdg with d.] 

BovArjai, Ep. 2 sing. subj. pres. 
from BovAopiai, Hes. 

BovArjyopEu, (BovArjyopog) to speak 
in the senate, App. 

BovAr/yopia, ag, r), a speech in the 
senate : from 

BovArjyopog, ov, (Bovat), uyopevo) 
speaking in the senate. 

Bov?\,i]£ig, Eoaa, ev, of good counsel, 
sage, Solon 25, 1. 

BovAr/fia, aroc, to, (BovAofiai) the 
will, iyitention, Plat. Legg. 769 D. 

BovAr/Gig, eoc, rj, (BovAOfiat) will, 
a wish, aim, object, Thuc. 3, 39, Plat., 
etc. 

Bov?^nriKoc, f), ov, belonging to the 
will : to -kov, the will. 

Bov?.7]Tog, rj, ov, (8ovAo/uat) that is 
or should, be wished or willed, the object 
of the vjish or will, Plat. Legg. ; Anst. 
Fi.h. N. 

BovArjyopog, ov, (8ovAr), ^spu) 
counselling, advising, in II. a constant 
epith. of princes and leaders, also c. 
gen., Bovl. 'h%ai£)v, TocjQv, etc., 
like BaGtAEvg : in Od. epith. of uyopd, 
also in Pind. O. 12, 6. 

BovV.atog, aia, acov,= BovAalog, 
Laser. 

BovAiuia, ag, r), (Bov-, ALfiog) raven- 
t^is hunger, bulimy : esp. a sudden 
faintness from hunger, removed by a 
mere mouthful of food. 

Bovljfiiuatc, eoc, i], a suffering from 
fiovAtuta, Pint. : from 

BovMfudu, f. -aao, to suffer from 
BovXifiia, Ar. Plut. 873, Xen. An. 4, 

BovAlfior, ov, 6,=3ovXtfiLa, Plut. 
Bov'AifMJTTG), later form for Boval- 
uidur. 

BovAtoc, ov, (Bov Ar})= BovAalog or 
BovXevtlkoc, Aesch. Cho. 672. 

\Bovalc, toe, 6, Bulis, a Spartan 
noble, Hdt. 7, 134.— 2. idoc, r), a city 
of Phocis, Paus. 

BOT'AOMAl, f. BovAfjaofiat : perf. 
3F.3ovAr]iiat, in Horn, as compd. also 
irpo3£3ovAa: aor. iBovArjdrjv, Att. 
also r)3ovAr)drjv : dep. pass. c. fut. 
mid., (the form BoAojiat, whence the 
Lat. volo, only twice in Horn. v. sub 
BoAopiat). To will, wish, be willing. 
Acc. to Buttm., Lexil. in v., it differs 
from the more usu. eOeau, in that 
eOeau expresses choice and purpose, 
BovAo/xat, a mere inclination towards 
a thing, a willingness, v. esp. II. 24, 
226, Od. 15, 21 ; on the other hand 
Horn, always uses 8ov?o. for eOeau, 
in the case of the gods, for with them 
will is also effect: rare c. acc, Bov- 
lEO-dat tl, a? Od. 20, 316: usu. c. 
inf., sometimes c. inf. fut., Schaf. 
Dion. Camp, p. 211, and Theogn. 
187: c. acc. et inf., Od. 4, 353, II. 1, 
117, and so more freq. in Prose: c. 
adv., ulAr/, II. 15, 51. From the usu. 
construct.' with inf. arose the Homer, 
usage without inf., c. acc. rei et dat. 
pers., TpusGGtv kBobAETO v'turjv, he 
willed victory to the Trojans, II. 7, 21, 
or in full, Tpmegg'v iBavAETO nvdoc 


BOIN 

opi^ai, II. 11, 79, cf. II. 23, 682, only of 
gods. — BovXst or BovaegOe, c. subj., 
adds force to the demand, Bov'aec 
<f>pa.OG). would you have me tell, Ar. Eq. 
36, cf. Valck. Hipp. 782 : d di Bov- 
aei, expresses a concession, or if you 
like it, Plat. : BovAETat slvai, like 
fiEAAEt or KtvdvvEVEL elvai, freq. in 
Plat. : 6 BovAOjiEVog, Lat. quivis, any 
one that wishes, the first that offers, 
Hdt. 1, 54, Thuc, etc. : Bov?.6jUEVog 
c. inf., in order that..., so that... : 
Bov^.ojuivcj /not egti, nobis volentibus 
est, Thuc. 2, 3, cf. uofiEvog, and Kiih- 
ner Gr. Gr. § 581 c. — II. to prefer, in- 
asmuch as every wish implies a pre- 
ference, usu. with rj, e. g. Bovkopt' 
syo) Aabv aoov Eftjusvat, rj tnroAEodai, 
I had rather..., II. 1, 117, cf. Od. 12, 
350, etc. ; more rarely without r), II. 
1, 112, Od. 15, 88: with rj it is also 
freq. in Att. prose, Ast. Plat. Rep. 2, 
p. 388, in full BovAOfiat jliuaaov. 

BovAojudxog, ov, (BovAOfiat, fJ-dxv) 
strife-desiring, Ar. Pac. 1293. 

BovAvGtog, ov, (BovAVTog) uprj, the 
time for unyoking the oxen, Arat. 825. 

m . f 

BovAvatc, Etjg, r).=BovXvTog, only 
in Cic. Att. 15, 27, 3. 

Bovavtoc; ov, b, (Bovg, Ivu) sub. 
Kaipoc, the time for unyoking oxen, 
evening, Ap. Rh. 3, 1342 : in Horn, 
only as adv., BovavtovSe, towards 
evening, at eventide. 

iBovAcov, ovog, 6, Bidon, founder 
of Bulis, Paus. — 2. a pupil of the 
philosopher Lycon, Diog. L. 

Bovjuaadoc, and Bov/xaGTog, ov, 
(Bov-, fiaad6g,jLLaGTog) sub. ufiKEAog, 
bumastus, a kind of vine bearing large 
grapes, Virg. G. 2, 102. 

BovjusAta, ag, i], and BovjiiEAiog, ov, 
6, (Bov-, [i£?da) a large kind of ash, 
Theophr. 

Bov/ioAyog, 6, (Bovg, uftEAyo) cow- 
milking, Anth. 

Bov/lcvkoi, or Bovuvtcai, oi, {Bovg, 
fj,VKU0juat) the bellowing of oxen, a kind 
of subterraneous noise, Arist. Probl. 

iBovfJoSog, ov, b, Bumodus, a river 
of Assyria, Arr. An. 3, 8, 7. 

Bovvata, ag, rj, epith. of Juno, be- 
cause her temple stood on the Bovvog 
or height, on the road to the Acro- 
corinthus, and so= dicpaia, Paus. 2, 
4, 7. 

BovvEppog, ov, 6, (Bov-, VEj3p6g) a 
large fawn, Aesop. 

Bow tag, dSog, i], a plant of the rape 
kind. 

Bovvi^Ld, f. -iacd, (Bovvog) to heap 
up, pile up, LXX. 

Bovvlov , ov, to, a plant, pern, the 
earth-nut, bunium. 

Bovvig, idog, r), (Bovvog) hilly, Aesc. 
Supp. 776. — II. dim. of Bovvog, sub. 
yr), lb. 117. — III. —Bovvtdg. 

BovvLTTjg, ov, 6, fem. BovvlTig, tdog, 
7j, hilly: as subst., a dweller on the 
hills, epith. of Pan, Jac. A. P. p. 148. 

BovvoButeo), (Bovvog, BaTiu) to 
walk on or mount hills. 

Bovvo£i8rjg, ig, (Bovvog, Eldog) hill- 
like, hilly, Diod. 

Bovv6fzog, ov, (Bovg, vifio) cattle- 
feeding, or — II. proparox., (iovvofiog, 
grazed by cattle : either sense will 
suit Soph. El. 185, the edd. vary : 
dysAat Bovvo/lloi, herds of grazing 
oxen, Id. O. T. 26. 

BOTNO'2, ov, 6, a hill, height, 
heap, mound (cf. Germ. Bii.hr. t , prob. 
orig. Cyrenaic, adopted by Aesch. in 
Sicily, Valck. Hdt. 4, 158, 199.— II 
later, a woman's breast, cf. uaaTog. 

Bovvd)d?]g, £g,—Bovvo£Ldr)g, hilly } 
Poiyb. 


BOTS 

BovKaiCj auhg, 5, (Bov-, Taigy 
great fat boy, a bull-calf, Ar. Vesp 
1206.— II. (Bovg, Tralg) child of tht 
ox, epith. of bees in allusion to theii 
fabulous origin, v. Virg. G. 4> 281 
so also 3ovy£vr)g, BovnoirjTog. 

BovTcuAEiog, ov, like Bupaluf, i. e 
stupid, v. BoviraAog. 

BovtraAig, Eug, 6, t), (Bov-, vruZ^ 
=EVTraAog, of violent wiestling, hard 
struggling, Anth. 

\Bov-izaAog, ov, b, a sculptor of Chios, 
satirized by Hipponax for extveme 
stupidity. 

BovTrd/Ltcov, ov, gen. ovog, (Bovg, 
Tzdofiat) rich in cattle, Anth. [d] 

iBovirdprjg, ovg, b, Bupares, Persian 
name, Arr. An. 3, 8, 9. 

BoviTEiva, rjg, t), (Bov-, ttelvcl)— 
BovXifica. 

BovKEAaTr/g, ov, b, (Bovg, nEAa^oi) 
a herdsman, [d] 

BoVTTAUVOKTtOTOg, OV, (Bovg, TT?MV?/, 
KTi^co) built on the track of an ox, 0* 
Troy, Aocpog, Lyc. 

BovTTAaGTrig, ov, b, (Bovg, t:\uggu>. 
ox-forming, epith. of the sculptor My 
ron, Anth. 

BovTTAsvpov, ov, to, a plant, bu 
pleurum, hare 's-ear ; Nic. 

BovTTArjdrjg, ig, (Bovg, TtAfjOiS) fvl> 
of oxen, Euphor. Fr. 82. 

BoVTTATjKTpOg, OV, (Bovg, KA7/K.- 

Tpov)—sq., Anth. 

BovTz'Xf]^, ijyog, 6, r), (Bovg, izArjG- 
Gu) ox-goading. — II. as subst. r) Bov- 
TTAr/t;, an ox-goad, stimulus, II. 6, 135 , 
also o, in late writers. — II. an axe, a 
hatchet, for sacrifice, Anth. ; a battle 
axe, Qu. Sm. 1, 159. 

BovTTOtrjTog, ov, (Bovg, ttoieo)) — 
Bovrraig II., Anth. 

Boviroifir/v, svog, b, (Bovg, Troiarjv) 
a herdsman, Anth. 

BovnoAog, ov, (Bovg, tzg'/Au) tend- 
ing oxen : also Boviro/Juv, part, as it 
from fiovTcoAEw, Leon. Tar. dub. 

\Bov~OfJ.Tr6g, ov, (Bovg, ttoiittt]) with 
a procession of oxen, iopi rj, Pind. Fr. 
205 (B.) 

Bovtzopog, ov, (Bovg, -rvE'ipu) ox 
piercing, Bovir. bBsAog, a spit that 
would spit a whole ox, Hdt. 2, 135. 

\BoV7cpaGiov, ov, to, Buprasium, a 
city and district of Elis on the bor- 
ders of Achaia, II. 2, 615 : called 
also BovTrpaGig (sub. x^P a ) m Strab 
BovirprjGTtg, tdog, rj, (fiovg, izpr)6u) 
a poisonous beetle, which being eaten v 
by cattle in the grass, causes them 
to swell up and die, Hipp. — II. a kind 
of pot-herb, Theophr. 

\BovTcp6gu-Kog, ov, (Bovg, -xpogcj 
7rov)=sq. I. 

BovTrpwpog, ov, (Bovg, izpupa) with 
the forehead ox face of an ox, v. 1. Soph 
Tr. 13. — II. Bovirp. EtcaTOfiBr/, ar? 
offering of 100 sheep and one ox, or 
99 sheep and one ox ? Plut. 

\Bovpa, ag, r), Bura, a city of A< haia 
on the Corinthian gulf, Hdt. 1, 148; 
6 BovpaZog, ov, a Buraean. Hence 

^BovpatKog, rj, ov, of Bura, Buraean 
Paus. 

iBovpdiy&Aa, rjg, r), Burdigala, n*A> 
Bourd^ yux, a city of AquRania ili 
Gaul, Strab. 

iBovplva, rjg, i), (,8ovg, /5/f) Burlna 
a fountain in the island of Cos, The 
ocr. 7, 6 : cf. Lob. Paral. p. 466 not 

tBoOptc, tog, "o, Buris, masc. pr. n 
Plut. 

tBoup^oc, ov, 6, Burichus, masc 
pr. n., Ath. 253. 

^Bovpxavig, r), Burchanis, an islanc 
near Fnesland, now Borkum, St."ab. 

BOY~2, gen. Boog, poet, also 
Aesch. Fr. 422 : acc Bovv, poet. *lsc 
275 


BOTT 

jPoa- dat. pi. BoVGL, pOCt. BoEGGL, 

very rarely float, 6, and ij : — a bullock 
or cow, an ox ; in plur. cattle : if the 
gender is not marked, it is usu. fern., 
and so Horn, uses it even in plur. : 
to mark, the male he adds a word, as 
tfovg aparjv, or ravpoc Bovg, II. 17, 
389. — 2. metaph. the wife, as ravpog, 
the husband, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 
-1, 142, Aesch. Ag. 1125— II. t] Bovg, 
» shield covered with ox-hide, always 
f*ai;, II. — III. a sea-fish. — IV. proverb. 
SoCf errl yluGGy BedrjKe, em yluG- 
tyc tKifiatvei, of people who keep 
siience from some weighty reason ; 
rather from the notion of a heavy 
body keeping down the tongue, than 
from that of corn bearing the stamp 
of an ox, (cf. vg em arofxa, Menand.), 
Theogn. 813, Aesch. Ag. 36: 8ovg 
cv irolet, proverb, for some strange 
"vent, a bull in a china-shop, Bast. Ep. 
Cr. p. 133. (Acc. to Donalds. N. 
Crat. p. 365, the word is onomatop., 
akin to j3odo), etc., as if the bellowing 
beast : but we can scarcely go wrong 
in identifying it with the synom. 
Sanscr. go, nom. gou, and, through 
that, with our cow : v. sub 8, for in- 
stances of/? and y interchanged.) 

\Bovaai, u>v, oi, the Busae, a race of 
the Medes on the Caspian sea, Hdt. 
I, 101. 

\Bovae?iog, ov, b, Buselus, an Ath- 
enian, Dem. 1055, 23. 

\BovGlpig, Jog and tog, 6, Busiris, 
a son of Neptune and king of Aegypt, 
slain by Hercules, Apollod. 2, 5, 11, 
Isocr., etc.— II. -r), a city of Aegypt, 
with a temple to Isis, Hdt. 2, 59 : 
bence 

iBovGlpirr/g , ov, b, an inhabitant of 
Busiris ; also as adj. of Busiris, vo- 
pdr, Hdt. 2, 165. [it]. 

BovG/tabeio, (3ov-, gkutttu) to un- 
iermim, Lyc. 

Bovaoor ,^,^3ooGGoog. 

BcvnaOjuov, ov, to, (3ovg, arad- 
w ! j/ an ox-stall, Eur. Hel. 29; also 
masc, pi., Id. 359. 

Bovaraaia, ag, i], Luc, and 

BovcrTuatg. eog, 7i,= 3ovG~adiiov, 
Aesch. Pr. 653. 

Bovcrpocpr/dov, adv. (8ovg, GTpotyrj) 
turning like oxen in ploughing: only 
used of the early Greek manner of 
writing, which went from left to 
fight, and right to left alternately: 
so Solon's laws were written, and 
so the Sigeian Inscr. ap. Bockh. 1, 
p. 15, sq. 

BovcTpocftog, ov, (Bovg, OTpefyiS) 
turned up, ploughed by oxen, Lyc. ; but 
— n. parox. 3ovGTp6(bog, ov, ox-guid- 
tng, Anth. — 2. as subst. 6 BovGTpopog, 
an ox-goad, stimulus. 

Bovgvkov, ov, ~6, (Bov-, gvkov) a 
large ki?id of fig. 

BovaQdyew, (Bovg, gcxIttu) to 
daughter oxen, Eur. El. 627. Hence 

BovGcbuyia, ag, 7], a slaughtering of 
oxen, poet. 8ooG(p., Anth. 

tBovradai, £>v, oi, the Butadae, de- 
fendants of Butes (v. BovTTjg), a dis- 
tinguished Athenian family, also 
called 'ET£o3ovTddat. — 2. an Ath- 
enian demus of the tribe Oenei's. 

iBovTanidrig, ov Ion. eo>, 6, Buta- 
ziles, prop, son of Butacus, a Cro- 
!oniat, Hd 1 .. 5, 47. 

\BovTag, 1, 6, Butas, a Greek poet, 
Plut. Rom 21. 

BovTTjg, ov, 6, a herdsman, Aesch. 
Pr. 569. (uncertain whether from 
3oic, or for BoTr)g from Bogku, v. 
Lob! Paral. p. 549.) 

\BovT7jg, or, 6, Butes, son of Teleon, 
argonaut, acc ording to some son 


Bomi 

of Pandion, founder of the family 
Butadae, Apollod. 1, 19, 6, etc. 

BovTlfiog, ov, (Bovg, tljut)) worth an 
ox. 

Bovtlvov, to, and Bovtlov, ov, to, 
=sq.^ 

BovTOptov, ov, to, and Bovrojuog, 
ov, 6, (3ovg, T£/j,vu) a water-plant, 
butomus, the flowering rush, Theocr. 
iBovTog, ov, 7],=Bovt('o, Strab. 

BovTpuyog, ov, 6, an ox-goat, a 
fabulous animal, Philostr. 

tBovTpiov, ov, to, Butrium, a small 
town of Umbria, Strab. 

BovTp6(pog, ov, (8ovg, Tpi(j)u) ox- 
feeding. — II. 6 8ovTp6<}>og,=8od)vr}g. 

BovTVTTog, ov, (8oi>g, tvktu) an ox- 
slayer, Ap. Rh. — II. as subst. 6 8ov- 
TV-og,= o'iGTpog, the gadfly, [v] 

BovTvpivog, 7], ov, of butter, Diosc. : 
from 

BovTvpov, ov, ro, also -pog, 6, but- 
ter : in Plut. a kind of ointment. (Said 
to be a Scythian word, cf. Plin. 28, 
9 : yet the compos, from Bovg, rvpbg 
can hardly be mistaken.) [£T] 

BovTvpo(pdyog, ov, 6, (Bovrvpov, 
tyayelv) an eater of butter, Anaxandr. 
Protes. 1, 8, ubi v. Meineke. 

tBovTco, ovg, i], Buto, a city of the 
Aegyptian Delta, on the Sebennytic 
mouth of the Nile. — 2. a city of 
Aegypt near Arabia, Hdt. 2, 75 : adj. 
BovTLKog i), ov, of Buto, Strab. 

Bovcpdyog, ov, (3ovg, (payelv) ox- 
eating, ?Juv, Simon. 108, 4: hence 
very gluttonous, [a] 

Bov(j)6a?ijuov, ov, to, (Bovg, bfydal- 
fiog) ox-eye, a kind of chrysanthemum, 
Mel. 4. 

Bovtioveo, (Bovcpovog', to slaughter 
oxen, II. 7, 466. 

Bowpovta, iov, tu, sub. lepd, a festi- 
val with sacrifices of oxen, at Athens, 
Ar. Nub. 985": from 

Bov<p6vog, ov, (8ovg, (povevo) ox- 
slaying, ox-offering, H. Horn. Merc. 
436. — II. at or for which steers are slain, 
Oolvat, Aesch. Pr. 531. 

Bov<hop8eu, C), (BovQopBog) to tend 
cattle, Eur. Ale. 8. 

Bov(j>6p3ia, ov, Ta, a herd of oxen, 
Eur. Ale. 1031. — II. a pasturage: 
from 

BovfyopBog, ov, (Bovg, (j>ep3u) ox- 
feeding. — II. as subst. 6 B„ a herds- 
man, Eur. I. T. 237. 

Bov<popTog,ov,— Tro7iv6ocTog, Anth. 

iBovqjpdg, ddog, i), Buphras, a small 
place in the western part of Messe- 
nia, Thuc. 4, 118. 

tBovxalrwv, or -xeriov, ov, to,= 
Bovxera. 

Bovxavdrjg, eg, (Bovg, ravduvcj) 
holding an ox, capacious, Anth. 

\Bovx eTa > Bucheta, a city of 

Epirus, Dem. 84, 23 : hence 

iBovxeriog , a, ov, of Bucheta, Buche- 
tian, Callim. 

Bovx'L?iOg, ov, (8ovg, X^og) rich in 
fodder, cattle-feeding, Aesch. Supp. 
540. 

Bou>v, uvog, 6, (J3ovg) a cow-house, 
byre, cf. uvdpoiv. 

Bc&vrjg, ov, 6, (8ovg, dveouat) a 
buyer of oxen : at Athens a magistrate 
of rank, who bought oxen for the sacri- 
fices, Dem. 570, 7 ; cf. Bockh. Inscr. 
1, p. 250, P.E. 1, 289. 

Bouvr/Tog, ov, (,8ovg, uveo/xat) pur- 
chased with an ox. 

Boovia, ag, t), the office of the (3ou- 
vijg. 

BouTTig, tdog, r), (8ovg, uip) ox- 
eyed, i. e. having large, full, finely 
rounded eyes : in Horn, always of fe- 
males, and most freq. of the goddess 
Juno, as a point of majestic beauty, 


UPAA 

Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst, ^ 352, 
The masc. Botjwrjg was formed late* 
Bourdon to plough, Hes. Op. 389 
from 

BouTrig, ov, 6, aploughman,hyc — II 
a name given to the constellation 
Arcturus as early as Od. 5, 275!, 

Charles 1 wo\n. 

BouTta, ag, r), aral.e land. 

Bpuj3ela, ag y j), the office of the 8pa- 
Bevg, presidency of the games, distribu- 
tion of the prizes : in genl. arbitration, 
decision, Eur. Phoen. 450. 

BpdBelov, ov, to, a prize in, the garnet. 
Lat. praemium, N. T. met. of the fu 
ture reward of virtue, Id. Phil. 3, 14. 

BpuBevfia, arog, to, later form foi 
foreg. 

BPA'BET'2, eug, 6, Att. plur. 

BpaByg, the president, judge, or mode- 
rator who assigned the prizes at the 
games, Soph. El. 690: hence in genl. 
a judge, arbitrator, umpire, difcrjg, Eur. 
Or. 1650, "koyov, Med. 274: o chief, 
leader, Aesch. Ag. 230. 

Bpu8evT7]g, ov, 6,= foreg., Isae. 78, 
28. 

BpdBe vo, to be a BpaBevg, preside 
in the games, assign the prizes : in genl. 
to distribute rewards, to be a judge oi 
umpire, Isocr. 144 B : to direct, decide, 
c. acc, dUaia, Dem. 36, 7. 

Bpd,3r/g, ov, b,= 3pa[3evg, only in 
an old Epigr. ap. Dem. 322, 11, where 
others read BpaBrJ^BpaBia. 

Bpd8vXov, ov, to, also BpaBrjlcv, 
a wild fruit, a kind of plumb or sloe, 
Theocr. 7, 146. 

Bpd8v7\,og, ov, r), the tree which bears 
8pd8v?ia, cf. BupBiXog. 

BpayxaXeog, a, ov, (Bpdyxog, o) 
hoarse, Hipp. 

Bpayydu), (Bpdyxog, b) to be hoars*, 
Arist. H. A. 

^BpayxrjGLa, ag, r), napdevog, daugh 
ter of Branchus, i. e. Caeira, Lyc. 

Bpdyxta, (ov, Ta, Lat. branchiae, 
the gills of fishes, Arist. H. A.— 2. ill 
sing. Bpdyxiov, a fin, Ael., v. Bpdy 
Xog, tu. 

Bpayxtdo),= dpayxdeo, Arist. Probl. 
tBpayxtdai, tiv, oi, the Branchidae, 
descendants of Branchus, hereditary 
priests of Apollo's oracle, near Mile- 
tus, Hdt. 1, 158 : ai, Bp., Branchidae, 
the spot itself with temple and oracle, 
Hdt. 1, 92. 

Bpayxtoetdrjg, eg,= 3payxoeiS?jg. 

Bpdyxiov, to, v. Bpdyxta. 

Bpayxoet6r)g, eg, (Bpdyxog, to, 
elSog) like fishes 1 gills, Arist. Part. An 

BPATX02, ov, 6, hoarseness, sore 
throat, Thuc. 2, 49 : a strain of the 
throat from shouting, (akin to /?pdy- 
Xog, fioyxog, and ro Bodyxog.) 

BPATXO'2, ri, ov, 'hoarse, Anth. 

BPATX02, eog, to, = Bpdyxw 
Opp. (akin to (5 Bpdyxog.) 

tBpdyxog, ov, o, Branchus, son Of 
Apollo, Luc, Strab. 

Bpayx&dqg, eg, (b Bpdyxog, eldof) 
hoarse-like, somewhat hoarse, Hipp. 
\Bpa5eo)g, adv. from Bpadvg. 

BpdSivog, d, ov, Aeol. for badivSc 
Sapph. Fr. 32, 34. 

Bpddog, eog, to, (3padvg)=3pad& 
T7jg, slowness, Xen. Eq. 11, 12. 

Bpddvddjuuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Boa 
5vg, Br/fia) slow-walking, Arist. Phy 
siogn. [a] 

Bpa6vydfiog, ov, (Boadvg, yafitUj 
late-marrying. 

Bpa6vy7.u>GGog, ov, Attic. 3paa*v 
y?MTTog, (8pa6vg, yluaaa) slow oj 
tongue or speech, LXX. 

BpadvoLvTjg. ov, b, (8pa6vg, Slvtu) 
slow-eddying, slow-cira'ing. I ( ater also 
Boadvdlvrjg, eg. 


BPA2 

Bpafivr/Koc g, ov, (Bpadvg, duovu) 
flow of hearing. 

BpadvKapirog, ov, (Bpadvg, vap~6g) 
late fruiting, Theophr. 

~^pa6vKLVT]Tog, ov, (Bpadvg, kIveo- 
uai) slow moving, Gal. 

BpadvXoyia, ag, tj, (Bpadvg, Xsyu) 
$loivness of speech. 

Bpadvfiddijg, ec, (Bpadvg, fiadelv) 
slow, late in learning. 

Bpadvvota, ag, 77, slowness of under- 
standing, dullness, opp. to ay^Lvota, 
Diog. L. : from 

Bpadvvoog, ov, contr. vovg, ovv, 
(Bpadvg, vovg) slow of understanding, 
dull. 

Bpudvvu, f.-vvu, (Bpadvg) trans, to 
make slow, stop, put off, delay. — II. in- 
trans. to be long, BpadvvEtv mpi rt, 
opp. to arcevdeiv izepi tl : esp. in 
mid. to be slow, loiter, be long, Aesch. 
Theb. 623. 

BpadvnELdrjc, eg, (Bpadvg, tvelOo- 
uai) slow to be persuaded, slow to be- 
lieve, Anth. 

BpadvizETZTEw, (Bpadvg, izetcto) to 
cook or digest slowly, Diosc. Hence 

BpadvTTEipia, ag, 77, slowness of di- 
gestion, Gal. 

Bpadvirhoio, (Bpadvg, nvlecj) to sail 
slowly, N. T. 

BpadvTcvoog, ov, (Bpadvg, ttveu) 
breathing slow or hard, contr. ,Bpadv- 
irvovg, ovv, Aretae. 

BpadvnopEU, to walk slowly, Plut. : 
from 

BpadvKopog, ov, (Bpadvg, it el pa, 
KopEVOfiaL) slow going, slow passing, 
Hipp. 

Bpadvirovg, 6, 77, trow, to, gen. tto- 
6og, (Bpadvg, novg) slow of foot, slow, 
Eur. Hec. 66. 

BPAAY'2, Eta, v, comp. Bpadiov, 
Hes., BpadvTEpor and Bpdaaav, II., 
euperl. BpddioTog, metath. Bupdia- 
Tog, II., and BpadvTaTog : adv. Bpa- 
tEug : slow, heavy, opp. to raxvg or 
uKvg, Horn. : metaph. heavy, dull, 
slow of understanding, bardus, tardus, 
II. 10, 226.— II. of time, late, Thuc. 7, 
43. Adv. -dsag , Thuc. ,1, 78. (akin 
to 3apvg.) [a] 

BpadvGKETiTiq, eg, ((3padvg, aKslog) 
slow of leg, Anth. 

BpadvTrjg, rjrog, 77, (Bpadvg) slow- 
ness, heaviness, 11. 19, 411 : dullness, 
Theophr. Char. 

BpadvTOKog, ov, (Bpadvg, tlktu) 
late in having young, Arist. Probl. 

BPA'ZQ, f. -dau, to boil, ferment, 
froth up, Callias ap. Macrob. 5, 19. — 
II. to roar, growl, of bears. Cf. Bpda- 
acj. (akin to fidfa, dpdaaa, Bp&xco, 
orig. onomatop.) 

Bpddv, to, the savin, herba Sabina, 

Q> 

BpaKai, £>v, al, Lat. braccae, the 
breeches or trews of the Gauls, cf. dva- 
%vptg, Diod. (Keltic breach, i. e. stripe.) 

Bpdtcava, ov, tu, wild herbs, Pher- 
ecr. Agr. 2. (Qu. akin to our brake, 
bracken ?) 

BpaKog, eog, to, Acol. for fadnog, a 
rich female garment, Sappho Fr. 23, 
Theocr. 28, 11. 

iBpama, ag, 77, Brasia, daughter of 
Cinyras, Apoilod. 3, 14, 4. 

iBpaaidag, ov and a, 6, Brasidas, a 
distinguished Spartan commander in 
he Peloponnesian war, Thuc. Hence 

Bpacridsiog, a, ov, of Brasidas, 
Thuc. 5, 67. 

BoaaiTiiig , a, 6, Brasilas "*xi early 
hero of Cos, Thuc. 7, 11. 

Bpdafia, ctTog, to, (Bpa^o)) ihat 
when boils vp, scum 

BpacfiaTiac, ov, 6, dv£fj.og,= Bpd- 


BPAX 

Bpaa/uaTuSrjg, Eg, {ftpda/ia, sldog) 
like boiling, etc., shaking violently, y£- 
Aug, Greg. Naz. 

Bpao~juog, ov, 6, (Bpdaato) a shaking, 
yyg, Arist. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 628 : in 
Med. of the shuddering, shivering of 
the body, Bp. ug dirb pcysog, Aret. 

BPA'22S2, Att. ppdTTo, f. -dau, 
usu. form for Bpd£u, intr. t« boil up, 
ferment, froth. — II. trans, to shake vio- 
lently, throw up with force, of the sea, 
Anth. : to winnow, sift, grain, for the 
purpose of cleansing, Ar. Fr. 267, cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. The pass, always 
takes the intr. signf. 

Bpdaauv, ov, gen. ovog, comp. of 
Bpadvg, as ddcauv of Tarvg, II. 10, 
226. (Acc. to others of ppaxvg, but 
Horn, never uses this adj.) 

Bpaarfip, fjpog, b, (Bpdoao) = ?U- 
kvov, a winnowing- fan, Lat. vannus, 
Gloss. Casaub. ad Strab. T. 7, p. 377. 

BpdaTrjg, ov, 6, (Bpdaoo) BpdaTat 
GELUficl, earthquakes, attended with a 
violent fermentation, Arist. Mund. 

BpaoTLKog, 77, ov, (Bpd^u) belonging 
to boiling or fermenting, KLVTjGLq, Herm. 
ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 742. 

BpavKuvdofiat, dep. mid.=j3pvxa- 
vdofzat, to roer or cry out, Nic. 

IBpavpd), ovg, 77, Brauro, wife of 
Pittacus, Thuc. 4, 107. 

iBpavpuv, uvog, 6, Brauron, an At- 
tic village and demus near Marathon, 
Hdt. 4, 145. Hence 

iBpavptivads, adv. to Brauron, Ar. 
Pac. 874. 

iBpavpcjvia, ov, tu, the Brauronia, 
the festival of Diana Brauronia, cele- 
brated at Brauron, Ar. Lys. 645. — 2. 
a festival of Bacchus at Brauron, 
celebrated quinquennially, v. Ar. Pac. 
870, sq. : prop. neut. pi. from 

IBpavptjvLog , a, ov, of Brauron ; j] 
Bpavpuvta, epithet of Diana, whose 
image at Brauron was regarded as 
the one brought by Iphigenia from 
Tauris, v. Herm. praef. ad Iph. Taur. 
p. 30. 

iBpavpuvodsv, adv. from Brauron, 
Dem. 1264, 20. 
iBpdxe, v. sub ftpdxu, Horn. 

BpaxEa or (3pdx£a, tu, v. j3pdxog. 

Bpuxetg, Etca, ev, part. aor. 2 pass, 
from ppixu. 

Bpdxscog, adv. from fipaxvg- 

BpuxloviOTT/p, fjpog, 6, an armlet, 
Lat. torques, Plut. : from 

Bp&XLOV, ovog, 6, the arm, Lat. bra- 
chium, Horn. ; Tcpvfivbg ftpax'iuv, the 
shoulder, II. ; /3paxto)v alone for the 
shoulder of beasts, Arist. H. A. [Z] 

Bpdxtcjv, ov, gen. ovog, [Ion. X. 
Att. I,) and PpdxtoTog, comp. and 
superl. ol fipaxvg. 

\Bpaxfidv, dvog, 6, usu. in pi. oi 
Bpaxf-idvEg, the Brahmans, the priest- 
ly caste in India, Strab. 712, sqq. 

Bpdxog, eog, to, esp. in plur. j3pd- 
XEa, contr. /3pdxrj, also accent. (Spa- 
Xea, as if from flpaxvg, nearly=re- 
vayog, shallow, stagnant pools, Lat. 
brevia et syrtes, Hdt. [a] 

BpaxvBlog, ov, (dpaxvg, 8tog) short- 
lived, Plat. Rep. 546 A. Hence 

BpaxvBloTTjg, r]Tog, 57, shortness of^ 
life : Arist. wrote irspl piaicpo-, Kal 
Bpaxv- BtorvTog. 

BpdxvBTidBrjg, ig, (Bpaxvg, B2.d- 
■ktu) harming slightly, Luc. 

BpaxvBulog, ov, (Bparvg, Btilog) 
with small or few clods, 0. x^pcog, a 
small spot of ground, Anth. 

Bpaxvyvufiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Bpa- 
XVg, yvufiri) of short or small under- 
standing, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 18. 

Bpa; OSpojuog, ov, (Bpaxvg, 6po/j.og) 
running e short way, Xen. Cyn. 5, 21. 


BPAX 

BpaxvETr'rjg, e"g, (Bpaxvg, ln>:) o. 
few words. Adv. -irug. 

Bpa^v KaTaXvKTE'j, fi, to end short, 
i. e. with a short syllable. — II. to be toe 
short by a foot, Metric. : from 

Bpa^v KaTdlrjKTog, ov, ((Bpaxvg 
KaTa"kriyu) ending with a sho, t syllable 
— II. too short by a foot, Metric. 

Bpaxv/cofido, €>, (Bpaxvg, Ko/idu. 
to wear short hair, Strab. 

BpaxvKolog, ov, (Bpaxvg, /coi/W- 
with short limbs, Strab. — II. consisting 
of short sentences, Arist. Rhet. 

^BpaxvTJirjg, ov, 6> Brachylles, a 
boeotarch, Polyb. 17, 1, 2. 

tBpdxy2,?iog, ov, b,Brachyllus, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 1352, 5. 

BpaxvTiOyiG), to be short in speech, 
Plut. 2, 193 D : and 

BpaxvAoyia, ag, 77, brevity in speech 
or writing, Plat. Prot. 343 B, etc : 
from 

Bpaxvloyog, ov, (Bpaxvg, 2.iya s 
speaking briefly, short in speech, of feu 
words, Plat. 

Bpaxvfj.£peta, ag, 77, littleness oj 
parts, smallness : from 

BpaxvfiEprjg, Eg, (Bpaxvg, fiepog] 
made up of small parts. 

BpaxvuvBia, ag, rj,—Bpaxv?^oy'La. 

BpaxvvTLKog, 77, ov, making short 
from 

Bpaxvvo, f. -vvu, (Bpaxvg) to us 
as short, ovXAaBr/v, Plut. 

BpaxvvuTog, ov, (Bpaxvg, v&tov) 
short-backed, Strab. 

BpaxvovEipog, ov, (Bpaxvg, ovei. 
pog) with short or few dreams, vttvoc, 
Plat. Tim. 45 E. 

BpaxvTrapalnKTEO), u, tohavethe an- 
tepenult short : from 

BpaxvnapdXrjKTog, ov, (Bpaxvg, 
TcapaTifjyu) with the antepenult short, 
Metric. Adv. -Tug, Schaf. Greg. Cor 
p. 121. 

Bpaxvrrvoog, ov, contr. tzvovc-, ovv, 
(Bpaxvg, ttveo) short-breathing, Hipp 

Bpaxvno'X.Lg, eog, 77, poet. -TrroAig 
(Bpaxvg, irbAtg) a little town. 

Bpaxvnopog, ov, (Bpaxvg, iz6pog\ 
with a short or narrow passage, Plal 
Rep. 546 A. 

BpaxvTTOTTjg, ov, 6, (/3paxvg, tzotti^ ; 
one that drinks little, Hipp. 

BpaxvwoTog, ov, (Bpaxvg, rcivo) 
drinking little, Gal. 

iBpaxvTTTEpog, ov, (Bpaxvg, 7TT£p6v) 
with short wings, Arist. Part. An. 1,4,2. 

BpaxvTZToXtg, sag, ?],= 8paxv7ro 
lig, Lyc. 

Bpaxv^i^ta, ag, rj, shortness cf 
root, Theophr. 

Bpaxvfrfii&g, ov, (Bpax^C, p^C Q ) 
with a short root, Id. 

BPA'XY'2, Eta, v, comp. Bpaxv- 
Tspog and Bpaxiov, sup. BpaxiTaTog 
and BpdxtOTog, small, first ir Hdt. 
of Space and Time, short ; ol Num- 
ber, few, little, mean, trifling : YEixog, 
low, Thuc. 7, 29 : j3paxv, a little, a 
short time: Bpaxv to^evelv, to shoot 
not far, to a short distance : 61a Bpa 
X^uv, in few words, Lat. brevibus, pan 
cis, Plat. Prot. 336 A : ev Bpaxel, h 
BpaxEGL, briefly, Soph. El. 673 : £77/ 
Bpaxv, a little, for a short tims : KaTa 
Bpaxv, little by little, Thuc. 4, 96, 
Plat, etc. : a little, in a slight degree 
Plat Tim. 27 C : Trapd Bpa X v,= 
Ttapa pLLKpbv, by a little, almost. Adv 
-Eog. (Perh. from frdooo, ^r/yvvfii.) 

Bpaxvatcrjpog, ov, (Bpaxvg, oi6r] 
pog) aKuv Bp., a dart with a short, 
small head, Pind. N. 3, 79. [«] 

BpaxvoKtog, ov, (Bpaxvg, aiud) 
with a short shadow. 

BpaxvaTE^Exng, ££> (Bpaxvg, crre 
TieXog) with a shor stem, Theophr- 


BPEN 

Kpa\voToula, ag, r/, smattncss of 
Mouth from 

BpaxvGTopioc, ov, (Bpaxvg, CTo/ia) 
with a short, narrow mouth or opening, 
Plut. 

Bpcxvav?i?M,3la, ag, 7), fewness of 
syllables, brevity, Call. : from 

BpaxvavXhdBog, ov, {Bpaxvg, ov?„- 
"kaBrj) with short, i. e. few syllables. — 
2. consisting of short syllables, Dion. H. 

Bpaxvavfi^oXog, ov, (Bpaxvg, ovu- 
3oXov) bringing a small contribution, 
Anth. 

Bpaxyrr]?, Tjrog, ?), (Bpaxvg) short- 
ness, ju.e/\,erff(; ft pax-, brief study, Thuc. 
1, 138 : narrowness, deficiency, yvo- 
UTjg, Id. 3. 42. 

BpaxvTOfisu, to cut short off, The- 
ophr. : from 

Bpaxvroiiog, ov, (3paxvg, tsjuvo) 
cutting short : but — II. proparox., Bpa- 
rv~o/j.oc, ov, pass, cue short, clipped, 
Theophr. 

Bpaxvroveu, to extend, reach but a 
short way : from 

Bpaxvrovog, ov, (Bparvg, te'ivo) 
reaching but a short way, Plut. 

Bpaxvrpdxv^og, ov, (Bpaxvg, rpd- 
Xtf^og) short-necked, Arist. H. A. [a] 

Bpaxvvrrvog, ov, (Bpaxvg, vrcvog) 
of short or little sleep, Arist. Somn. 

Bpaxvcpeyytr-ng, ov, 6, (Bpaxvg- 
Qiyyog) giving a short light, Anth. [;] 

Bpaxv(j)v?^Xog, ov, (fipaxvg, <pvX- 
Aov) short-leaved, or few-leaved, Anth. 

Bpaxvxpdviog, ov, (8paxvg,XPOvog) 
of short time, of brief duration, Plat. 
Tim. 75 B. 

Bpa%voTog, ov, (Bpaxvg, ovg) short- 
eared, with short handles, Ath. 

* BPA'XG, root of the Horn. iBpaxs 
or ftp&xe, to rattle, clash, ring, II. ; 
mostly of arms and armour: also 
oi the roaring of a torrent, 11.21, 9: 
the groaning of the battle-field, II. 
21, 387: the creaking of a heavy 
wagon, II. 5, 838 : the shriek of a 
wounded horse, II. 16, 468, etc. : al- 
ways 3 sing. aor. eBpaxe or Bpdxe, 
taken by others as perf. of Bpdfc, for 
Be,3paxE- (Akin to Bpd^o, fidaao, 
onomatop.) 

Bpey/ia, arog, to, the upper part of 
the head, Lat. sinciput, Batr. 230, also 
dpeyjuog, Bpexp-a, (SpexP-og, (from 
3p£V(j, because this part of the bone 
is longest in hardening.) — II. =airo- 
Bpey/xa, an infusion, extract, Diod. 

Bpey/iog, ov, 6,=foreg. 

BpeKSKene^, sound to imitate the 
v naking of frogs, Ar. Ran. 209 sqq. 

BPE'Mft, only used in pres. and 
impf. : the Lat. FREMO, to roar, of 
the waves, II. 4, 425 : so in mid. Bpe- 
popai, II. 2, 210, and of the storm, II. 
14, 399. After Horn, of all kinds of 
sounds, to whistle as the wind, Simon. 
7 ; to clash like arms, Aesch. Pr. 423 ; 
to mutter, of a seditious mob, Id. Eum. 
978 ; and Pind. applies it even to the 
lyre, N. 11, 8; esp. like fremo, of the 
gnashing of teeth, Aesch. Theb. 350, 
in mid. (Akin to BpovTi).) 

IBpepov, ovog, 6, Bremon, masc. pr. 
n., Qu. Sm. 

tBpevdeiov, ov, to, a kind of fragrant 
veiguent, Sapph. ap. Ath. 690 E. 

iBpevdig, 7], Cyprian word for 6pl- 
„Vx£ Ath. 69 B. 

BPE'NGOS, ov, 6, an unknown 
*vater-bird, of a stately bearing, Arist. 
H. A. : hence — II. a haughty carriage, 
Arrogance, Ath. : cf. gkottto from 
CKuip. Hence 

Bpev6vcpai, later Bpevdvvopat, 
dep., only used in pres. and impf., to 
be of a proud and haughty bearing, hold 
ones head high in the air, look big, 
278 


BP1A 

swagger, Ar. Pac. 26, ISud. 362, cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. [w] 

iBpsvvog, ov, 6, Brennus, a leader of 
the Gauls, Strab. 

lBpevT£Giov, ov, to, Brundisium, 
now Brindisi, a city of lower Italy 
on eastern coast, Hdt. 4, 99. 

Bpi^ig, eog, j], (Bpex^)=l3poxv, a 
wetting, Xen. Hipp. 5, 9. 

BPE'TAZ, to, gen. Bpereog, nom. 
pi. BptTT], a wooden image of a god, 
Aesch., and Eur. — 2. in Anaxandr. 
Didym. 1, = dvaiadrjTog : cf. Lat. 
stipes, stupidus, our blockhead. 

iBpeTTuvia, ag, i), Britannia, Bri- 
tain, Diod. S. 5, 22. Hence 

iBpeTTuvLKog, 7], ov, of Britain, Brit- 
ish, at Bper. vrjaoL, the British isles, 
Polyb., etc. 

iBpsTTuvog, BpETuvog, and Bperav- 
vog, ov, 6, an inhabitant of Britain, 
Polyb., Strab., etc. 

iBpeTTia, ag, r), Bruttium, the coun- 
try of the Bruttii in Italy, Strab. 

iBpETTiot, ov, oi, the Bruttii, a peo- 
ple of lower Italy, Strab. : hence 

iBpeTTidvog, r), ov, of the Bruttii, 
Bruttian ; r) BpeTTiavi] — BpeTTia, 
Polyb. 1, 56, 3. 

iBpevnot, ov, ol, the Breuci, a peo- 
ple of Pannonia, Strab. 

iBpevvoi, ov, oi, the Breuni, a people 
of Illyria, Strab. 

BpeptKog, i], ov, (8ps(pog) childish, 
Phifo. 

Bpe(f)66ev, adv., from a child. 
BpecpoKTOVta, ag, i), child-murder: 
from 

BpefioKTovog, ov, (Bpeyog, kte'ivo) 
child-murdering, Lyc. 

BPE'4>02, eog, to, the child while 
yet in the womb, Lat. foetus,= ep3 pvov , 
II. 23, 266. — II. the new-born babe, 
whelp or cub, from Pind. O. 6, 55, 
downwds. : pleon., veov Bpe^og, Eur. 
Bacch. 289. (Akin to Tpetyo and 
qepBo: others compare (3pvov, e/x- 
Bpvov, as devo, decpo.) 

Bpe(j>OTpo(pEiov, to, (Bpefyog, Tpe(po) 
a foundling hospital, late word. 

Bpc(pv?,ltov, ov, to, dim. from Bpe- 
<pog, a little babe, Luc. 

^Bpsqudng, eg, (3pe(pog, eldog) child- 
like, Eccl. 

Bpex,aa, aTog, To,=Bpeyp.a. 

BpexfJ-dg, ov, 6,=Bpeyjua, Bpeypog, 
11. 5, 586. 

BPE'Xft, fut. -fcj, to wet, moisten, 
sprinkle, rain on : metaph. to shower 
down blessings upon one. Pass, to be 
wetted or drenched, Bpexopevoi Tzpbg 
tov butyaAov, Xen. An. 4, 5, 2 : pedn 
Bpexdelg, Eur. El. 326: hence Be- 
Bpeyfievog, tipsy, Lat. uvidus, madi- 
dus, Eubul. Incert. 5. Impers. Bpi- 
X?t, like vei, Lat. pluit, it rains. (Akin 
to Lat. rigo, Germ, regen, our rain.) 

Bprjaau, Ion. for BpdcGu. 

BPI-, [_rj, insepar. intensive prefix, 
whence come Bptdu, fiptapog, also 
o3pifj,og, cf. Bptdpeug, 'OBpcdpsug : 
not to be confounded with — II. Bpl 
contr. from Bpidv, which only occurs 
in Gramm., except that acc. to Strabo. 
Hesiod used it for /3piapov, as /5a 
from fiddiov, npl, 6Co, etc. (Qu. akin 
to Sanscr. virya fortitudo, vira heros, 
Lat. vir ?) 

^Bpiada, ov, ra, Briada, a city of 
Pisidia, Strab. 

^BptavTiKf), r)g, r), sub. ^wpa, Bri- 
antica, a region of Thrace on the 
Lissus, Hdt. 7, 108. 

Bpldpeog, eo, 6, II. 1, 403, a hun- 
dred-handed giant, so called by the 
gods, but by men Aegaeon, who as- 
sisted Jupiter, cf. Hes. Th. 714, 817 : 
he was son-in-law to Neptune, and 


BPIRk 

with his brothers Cottus and Gyas 
defended the gods against the THans 
Also 'OBoidpetog (from Bot-). [a, Ep 
trisyll.] 

Bp«2poc, a, ov, Ion. j3ptepog, (Bpida, 
strong, in II. alwavs epith. of a he' 
met, Kopvg, Tpv^>d?,eia. 

Bpiapoxstp etpog, 6, r), (Bpiapdi. 
X^'tp) strong handed. 

Bpldo, (8 pi-) to strengthen, to makt 
strong and mighty, Hes. Op. 5, Th 
447. — II. intr. to be strong, Hes. Op. 6 
[a] 

^BpiydvTtov, ov, to, Brigantium, 
now Bregenz, a town of Vindelicia, 
Strab. 

iBptyeg, ov, ol,=Bpvyoi. 
Bpi^a, 7]g, i], a kind of grain in 
Thrace and Macedonia, still called 
vrisa, of same species with ricbri, like 
our rye, Gal. (The word seems orig. 
to be Aeol. for p7£a, Greg. Cor. p. 
576.) 

iBoi&va, Brizana, a Persian river, 
Arr.' Ind. 39, 7. 

BPPZfi, f. -/fcj (never Bptao), to 
nod, slumber, sleep ; in genl. to be 
sleepy, slow, and heavy, Jl. 4, 223 
(Akin to BpLdo.) Hence 

tBpifw, ovg, r), Brizo, a goddess o' 
Delos, who sent dreams and intei 
preted them to men, Ath. 335 A. 

Bplrjirvog, ov, {dpi-, u~vo) strong 
or loud shouting, epith. of Mars, II. 13, 
521. 

Bpi#oc, eog, to, (Bpido) weight, 
heaviness, Hipp., and Eur. Tro. 1050 
Hence 

BpiQoovvT}, Tjg, t), weight, burthen, 
heaviness, II. 5, 839 ; 12, 460. 

BpWvKepog, ov, gen. o, (Bpi6i$ 
nepag) with heavy horns, Opp. 

Bpidvvcog, ov, contr. vcvg, oyv 
{Bpidvg, vovg) grave-minded, thoughtful 
Anth. 

Bpidvg, eia, v, (Bpido) weighty, 
heavy, in Horn, always epith. of ly 
Xog, cf. Bpi-. 

BPP0S2, fut. Spiao : aor. eBpioa: 
perf. j3i3pWa : to have weight or bulk 
to be heavy % to be weighed down, heavy 
ladenWith. s thing, c. dat., CTa$v\ai(, 
Bpidovoa dloTj, 11. 18, 561, cf. Od. 
16, 474; 19, 112; also c. gen., Tpd- 
■ke&i gLtov BeBpidaai, Od. 15, 334. 
Also in mid. fiTjKov Kapiro Bpido- 
fiiv7j, laden with fruit, II. 8, 307 : with 
notion of burthensome, oppressive, epif t 
BeBpidvla, elsewh. Bapeia, II. 21, 385, 
cf. 16, 384 ; hence also in prose *o 
boiu, sink under a burthen, Plat. Phaecrr 
247 B ; to incline to one side, Arist. 
Probl. — 2. of men, to outweigh, pre- 
vail, eeSvotg Bp'ioag, Od. 6, 159 ; to be 
superior in the fight, to be master, Lat. 
praevalere, II. 12, 346, cf. hiriBpWo. — 
II. trans, to load, press, Hes. Op. 464 ; 
tt?lovto, Pind. N. 8, 31, Bp. rdlavTa, 
Aesch.' Pers. 346. (Akin to Bdpog, 
Bapvvo, Bapvdo.) \i\ 

BplfceTiOg, ov, 6, a name of a tragic 
mask, Cratin. Seriph. 11. (Acc. to 
Hesych., quasi Bporo eke^Of-?) 

iBpiKLWiai, ov, ai, Bricinniae, a 
fortress of Sicily, Thuc. 5, 4. 

IBpiTinoaog, ov, 6, Brilessus, a monji 
tain of Attica, Thuc. 2, 23. 

Bpi/ud^o, f. -dao, and 

Bplfiaivo,—?><\., only in Gramm 

Bplfidopiai and Bplfiooaai, dep. mid. 
to be wrathful, furious, Ar. Eq. 855: 
tiv'i, Xen. : esp. of beasts, to give vent 
to anger by roaring, snorting, etc. : from 

BPI'MH, Tjg, t), wrath, any expres- 
sion of anger, snorting, esp. threatening: 
also power, strength, bulk, like BpWog, 
H. Horn. 28, 10. (akin to (tpeku 
(ppifido, (j>pi/u.daao.) [i] Henc 


UPON 

lipifirjdov, adv., with snorting, Nonn. 
Bpiii7]/Lia, arof, To,=-.fipL[j.ri, Anth. 

Bpinoo/nat, v. fipi/uuo.uai, Xen. 
Bpl/nu, ovg, 7j, {Bpi/iiT}) epith. of 
Hecate or Proserpina, Me wrathful, 
the terrible one, Ap. Rh. 3, 861. 

tBpiffa, af, i], Brixia, now Brescia, 
a city of Gallia Cisalpina, Strab. 

BptcrdpptaTog, ov, (pptdo, upjua) 
chariot-pressing, epith. of Mars, Hes. 
Sc. 441, H. Horn. 7, 1, 

tBolasvc, eur Ion. yog, 6, Briseus, 
ii.th.er of Hippodamia, II. 1, 392. 
Hence 

^Bplorjtg, tdog, i], Briseis, daughter 
of Brisrus, i. e. Hippodamia, the fair 
captive of Achilles, taken from him 
by Agamemnon, II. 1, 184, sqq. 

iBpiduv, ovog, 6, Brison, a Mace- 
donian. Arr. An. 3, 12, 2. 

^BptTo/itapTig, eog, r), (/3piTvg, fiap- 
rtg, Cret., meaning sweet maiden), 
Britomartis, a Cretan nymph, daughter 
of Jupiter and Carme, called also 
AiKTVvva, Callim., etc. : hence — 2. 
an epithet of Diana in Crete, who 
loved her, assumed her name, and was 
worshipped under it, Strab., Paus. 

\Bp6yyog , ov, 6, Brongus, a tributary 
of the Ister, Hdt. 4, 49. — 2. masc. pr. 
ii., Nonn. 

Bpbyxta, ov, rd, (ftpoyxog) tfie en d 
of the windpipe that joins the lungs, 
Arist. Probl. 

BpoyxoK7]7i7}, 7]g, i], a tumour in the 
throat, Celsus. 

BPOTX02, ov, 6, the throat, gullet, 
windpipe, Hipp. — II. a gulp, draught, 
Epict. (ppdyxog, fioyxog.) 

BpoyxoTTjp, i/pog, 6, the neck-hole in 
a garment, Joseph. 

tBpo/uspog, ov, 6, Bromerus, a Mace- 
donian, Thuc. 4, 83. 

Bpofxecj—^pefj-O), to buzz, hum, of 
gnats, II. 16, 642. 

Bpo{iid&[*aL, de]).,=BaKxevo}, from 
Bpdfuog, Anth. 

Bpojuidg, ddog, t), pecul. fern, of sq., 
Antiph. Aphr. 1, 12. 

Bpofiiog, a, ov, (ftpbfiog) sounding, 
<p6pp:yi;, Pind. N. 9, 18 : hence as 
subst. — II. Bpo/itog, 6, epith. of Bac- 
chus, the noisy, boisterous god, Aesch., 
and Eur. : and as adj. — 2. Bpo/uog, 
a, ov,= BdKX£iog, Bacchic, etc., Eur. 

BpofiLodng, Eg, (Bpo/utog, eldog) like 
Bacchus or wine, Bacchic, Anth. 

Bpoiiiorng, ov, 6, fern. BpojLtioTtg, 
idog, ?7,=foreg. 

Bpofiog, ov, 6, (ftpE/icS) Lat. fremi- 
tus, any loud noise, only once in Horn, 
of the crackling of fire, II. 14, 396 : in 
Pind., of thunder ; Aesch. Fr. 181, 
of wind ; Simon. 108, of the drum ; 
and of many other sounds, as of the 
flute, H. Horn. Merc. 452, cf. Jac. 
A. P. p. 174. 

Bpdfiog, ov, 6, a kind of oats, also 
written ftopfiog, Theophr. 

Bpo/uog, ov, 6,=j3po/uog, dub. 

Bpovratog, aia, alov, {ftpovrrj) of, 
belonging to thunder, Zsvg, Jupiter the 
thunderer, Arist. Mund. 

BpovTao, (j, f. -f/ao, to thunder, 
Horn : metaph. of Pericles, Ar. Ach. 
531 : (3povrd, impers. it thunders, 
Arist. H. A. ' 

BpovTEiov, ov, to, an engine for 
making stage-thunder, Poll. : from 

BPONTH' fjg, r), thunder, Horn., 
wtio adds Atog and Znvog, cf. nspav- 
vog : hence any loud sound or voice. — 
II. the state of one struck with thunder, 
astonishment, Hdt. 7, 10, 5. (Akin to 
Spe/xo, (ipofiog.) 

BpovTriua, aroc, to, thunder, Aesch. 
Pr 993. 


BPOX 

I BpovTTjg, ov, 6, Brontes, name of 
one of the Cyclopes, who forged the 
bolts of Jupiter, Hes. Th. 140 : from 

ftpOVTlj. 

BpovT-noiKepavvog, ov, (fipovTao, 
Kepavvog) sending thunder and light- 
ning, ve(j)e?.7}, Ar. Nub. 265. 

BpovTialog, a, ov, = fipovTalog, 
Hipp. 

iBpovTivog, ov, 6, Brontlnus, a Py- 
thagorean philosopher of Metapon- 
tum, Diog. L. 

BpOVTOTTOLOg, OV, (ftpOVTTj, TTOlEo) 

thunder-making. 

BpovToaiioizLa, ag, t), (fipovTr), gko- 
tteo) the taking note of thunder, divi- 
nation by it, cf. KepavvoGKOiria. 

BpovToSrjg, eg, {fipovTT}, elSog) like 
thunder, thundering, Anth. 

Bpo^at, v. under uva/3po^Eie and 
KaraSpo^Ete. 

^BpoTeag, a, b, Broteas, father and 
son of Tantalus, Paus. 3, 22, 4. 

BpoTEtog, ov, also a, ov, and (3p6- 
TEog, E7], eov, Od. 19, 545, H. Horn. 
Ven. 47, Aesch. Eum. 171, (f3poTog) 
mortal, human, of mortal mould. Only 
poet. 

BpoT7]o~Log, ov, also a, ov,=ioxeg., 
Hes. Op. 771, Alcm. 8. 

BpoTo^d/xuv, ov, gen. ovog, ((3po- 
Tog, /3r)fia) trampling on men. [a] 

BpoToyijpvg, v, gen. vog, (fipoTog, 
yijpvg) with human voice, Anth. 

BpoTosidrjg, Eg, (ftpOTog, sldog) like 
man, of man's nature, Maneth. 

BpoTOEig, Ecoa, ev, (j3p6Tog) bloody, 
blood-besprinkled, II., mostly with iva- 
pa. 

BpoTOKTOV£(0, o, to murder men, 
Aesch. Eum. 421 : from 

BpoTOKTovog, ov, (f3poTog, ktelvo) 
man-slaying, Orph. 

BpoToT^otyog, ov, (!3por6g, lotyog) 
man-slaying, a plague to man, always 
epith. of Mars, Horn., esp. in II. 

BpOTog, ov, 6, a mortal, man, opp. 
to uddvaTog or dsbg, oft. in Horn., 
who always uses it as subst. ; with 
uvrjp added, II. 5, 361 : the fern. (5po- 
Tog o.v6rjEaaa once, Od. 5, 334 : as 
adj. mortal, Pind. : only poet. (Akin 
to fiopog, /xopTog, Lat. mori, mors, 
Sanscr. mri, cf. sub djiftpooiog.) 

BpoTog, ov, 6, blood that has flowed 
from a wounded man, gore, Xvdpov : 
Horn, in II. always adds alpaTosig, 
but Od. 24, 189, usXag (3poTog. (Acc. 
to Damm from pso), fioTog, Aeol.) 

BpOTOGKOTTOg, ov, {BpoTog, gkotvecS) 
taking note of man, epith. of the Erin- 
yes, Aesch. Eum. 499. 

BpoTogooog, ov, (j3poTog, aaoco, 
ad)(u) man saving, Orph. 

BpoTOGTOvog, ov, ((3pOTog, otevo) 
causing groans to mortals ; unless a 
corruption for fiapvoTovog, Eur. Sthe- 
nob. 10. 

BpoToaTvyijg, Eg, {fipOTog, o-Tvyiu) 
man hating ? — II. pass, hated by men, 
Aesch. Cho. 51. 

BpoTO(j)Eyyrjg, £g, (/3poTog, (piyyog) 
giving light to men, Anth. 

BpoTocpdopog, ov, (j3poTog, QdEipa)) 
man destroying, Aesch. Eum. 787. 

BpoTOO, (fipoTog) to make bloody, 
stain with gore, j3Ef3poTUfj.Eva tevx^cl, 
Od. 11, 41. — II. (/3poTog) to make mor- 
tal ; fipoTodEig, having been made man, 
and in aor. mid., Eccl. 

BpoiiKog , also (3povxog, ov, 6, a kind 
of locust without wings, also utte?m- 
j3og, Theophr. 

iBpovKTEpoi, cov, ol, the Bructeri, a 
people of Germany, Strab. 

fBpovTog, ov, b, the Roman Bru- 
tus. Plut., etc. 

Bpoxeiog, a, ov, (Ppoxog) be.onging 


5PTl\ 

to a n wse : to fipoxEiov, like (ipd ^vt 
a cord for strangling ? 

BpoxcTog, ov, 6, {(3pixo.i) a wetting 
rain, Anth. 

Bpoxij, rjg, t), (0pixu) ~ forog 
Geop. 

Bpoxdlfa, f. -io*j,~to gulp down 
swallow, Arist. Probl. ; to devour . 
hence to squander. — II. to wet tkt 
throat : from 

BPO'XGOS, ov, 6, the throat, gul- 
let, Theocr. 3, 54.— II. a draught, 
Hipp. (Akin to (3p6yxog.) 

Bpox'tg, ibog, 7), aim. from -xor n 
little noose, in pi. of the toils or web c 
the spider, Anth. ; a fisher's net, Opp. 
— II. (/3pe^O)) a vessel for watering ; 
an ink-horn, Anth. 

iBpoxoi, ov, ol, Brochi, a town ol 
Coele-Syria, Polyb. 5, 46, 1. 

BPO'X02, ov, b, a noose for hang 
ing or strangling, Od. : in genl. a noose, 
a cord, Thuc. 2, 118 : in pi. the meshes 
of a net, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5 ; cf. Poll. 5, 
28 : a net, a snare, Eur. : esp. a snare, 
for birds, Ar. Av. 527. (Akin to /3p6y- 
Xog.) [Theogn. 1095, uses the firs* 
syll. long, v. Schaf. and Herm. El 
Metr. p. 60, but Gaisf. reads (3pby 
xog-l 

Bpoxvg, adv. (3pox£ug, Aeol. for 
ftpaxvg, fipaxiug, Sappho. 

BpoxcTog, ov, (as from Pporbu 
from ftpoxog) ensnared, entangled, Ne- 
ophr. ap. Schol. Eur. Med. 1337. 

Bpv, v. (3pvv. 

Bpv&C<J, (fipvti) to swell with ph*,iy . 
power, joy, pride, Aesch. Fr. 4 : It 
overflow, to bubble up, dfipch, Timoth. 
ap. Ath. 465 C : of plants, to befall oj 
sap, in full vigour, blossoming and fru& 
bearing : in gen\.—7)6ouai, in Epicur. 
ap. Stob. p. 159, 25: hence to live ai 
ease, enjoy one's self, Plut. Hence 

BpvuKTTjg, ov, b, epith. of Pan, tkt 
jolly, rollicking god, Orph. 

BpvaTiLKTTjg, ov, b, one who v?r- 
forms in a kind of war-dance, dub. i» 
Stesich. 93, Ibyc. 50. 

iBpvdvtov, ov, to, Bryanium, a city 
of Thesprotia, Strab. 

Bpvag, ov, 6,=fivag, for which it 
is freq. v. 1. 

iBpvag, avTog, b, Bryas, a son ol 
Darius, Hdt. 7, 72.-2. an Argive 
commander, Paus. 

Bpvaap.6g, ov, b, (fSpvd^o)) an out- 
burst of joy, exultation, Plut. 

Bpvydnv, adv. (/3pvKCj) snarling, 
Anth. 

Bpvypia, ctTog, to, a bite, gnawing. 
Nic. 

Bpvyfiog, ov, 6, a snarling, biting, 
greedy eating, A. B. : a grinding or 
gnashing of teeth, Eupol. 

\Bpvyot, ov, oi, also BpLyeg, Brygj 
or Briges, a people of Thracian 
origin on border of Macedonia, from 
whom sprang the Phrygians, Hdt. 4 y 
65 ; 7, 73 ; others in Strab. 295, 326. 

Bpv^o,^=fSpvd^o), Archil. 26, 6. 

BpvKETog, ov, 6, ( l 8pvxo)=(3fwx£ 
Tog. 

BPY'Kft, f. -fw, to bite, bite in pieces, 
devour, Ep. Horn. 14, 13, d7u (Spvx 
0Eig, Anth. : met. of disease, Soph 
Tr. 987, in Nic, ftpvicov otoimi, the 
mouth with the teeth closed, intr. : 
akin to ftiftpoGKo, j3pox0%o, v. also 
fipvxo. [v except in aor. 2, E^pvx^j 
Ep. Ad. 418.] 

BPT'AAfl, Ar. Eq. 1126, to cry hhe 
a child for drink, like uafifidv, j3pvv 
etTTEtv : acc. to others, to let one's 
self be cheated. 

Bpvv, Ar. Nub. 1382, (3pvv eltteiv 
to cry bryn, i. e. cry for drink, like littlt 
children; either a simple interieot 


BPTX 

,i accus. of obsol. Bpv : some would 
^vrite (3vv from Varr. ap. Non. on 
etnas, and Festus v. imbutum, but v. 
Phry.i. A. R. p. 31. 

*BPT 2, gen. Bpvxog, t), the depths 
■f the sea, in acc. ppvx a m Opp. Hal. 
Z, 588. 

Bpvoeig, ecr.a, ev, mossy, full of 
*noss or sea-weed : in genl. flourishing, 
fresh, bloo?ning, Nic. : from 

Bjcvov, ow, ro, (Bpvu) a kind of 
«mossj sea-iveed, Lat. a/g"<z, Hipp. — 2. 
tiore rarely tree-moss, lichen, Diosc. 

-II. i Ve clustering male blossom of the 
tazel, etc., the catkin, Theophr. : poet. 
the blossom ox flower in genl., Nic. 

BpvoQopog, ov, (Bpvov, (pepu) bear- 
ing catkins, e. g. ddtyvn, the male 
cay, Theophr. 

Bpvoo, £), to cover or uwfA tooss, in 
pass., Arist. Color. 

SBpvoeial, tiv, al, Bryseae, a city of 
Laconia, II. 2, 583. 

Bpvoig, eog, 7], (Bpvo)) a bubbling 
up, spouting out. 

Bpvaaog, ov, b, Att. /3pvTTog, a 
kind of sea-urchin, Arist. H. A. 

tBpvffuv, ovog, b, Bryson, a pupil 
r>f Pythagoras, Iambi. ; others in 
Plat., Anth.. etc. 

Bpvrea and BpvTia, o>v, rd, Lat. 
i r yssa, brissa, refuse of olives or grapes 
rfter pressing, Ath. 
fBpvridai, uv, ol, the Brutidae, an 
Athenian family, Dem. 1365. 

Bpyrcvoc, tj, ov, made of BpvTov, 
Cratin. Malth. 4, ubi v. Mein. 

BpvTov, ov, to, and BpvTog, ov, 6, 
a fermented liquor, mostly made from 
barley, ar-d so a kind of beer ; but also 
from frui's, like cider or perry, Aesch. 
* r. 116. 

V^sp-VTTLOL, OV, ol, V. BpETTlOl. 

Bpvxoikeoc, a, ov, roaring, howling, 
f] om Ppvxdojucu. 

BpvxavdofiaL, dep. mid., rarer form 
of sq., Nb. 

Bovx^/J-cli, dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. 
p&34 v -/ftough the aor. mid. also oc- 
curs, e.g. Plat. Phaed. 117 D, (Bpv- 
ycj) to roar, howl, bellow, Lat. rugire, 
rxpressive of pain ; strictly used of 
the lion, but also, ravpoc Bpvxo^e- 
vog, Soph. Aj. 322. (Akin to BpvKu.) 

Bpvx^Tog, ov, 6, also BpvueTog, 6, 
{BpvKo) the ague, from the teeth 
chattering. 

Bpi>xVf VC> Vi a roaring, howling, 
bellowing : gnashing of teeth, Ap. Rh., 
v. Bpvxo, BpvKu. 

BpvXtfdov, adv., roaring, howling, 
bellowing: Ap. Rh. 

Bpvxvdiudg, ov, b,= 8pvxrj, Opp. 

Bpvxw a i aroc, T6,=(3pvxv> Aesch. 
r r. 146. [v] 

Bpvx 7 ] T tf£> 0, a bellower, howler, 
Anth. 

BpvXVTtKog, 7], ov, roaring, bellow- 
mg, Eccl. 

Bpvxtog, ov, also a, ov, (akin to 
Ipvtj and BpvKo) engulphed, plunged 
nto, sunk in water, fipvxia rjX u ' an 
echo from the sea, Aesch. Pr. 1090 ; 
nsu. vKoBpvxtog. The signf. bellow- 
ing, from ppvxu, Bpvxdojuai, assumed 
by many scholars, esp. Blomf. Pers. 
103, is uncertain, and would seem to 
require v. 

Bpvxfioc, b,=Bpvypi6g, Nic. 

BPY'Xft, f. to bellow, howl, 

er.ash the teeth, in genl. of any loud 
burst of rage or pain. Horn, has only 
nerf. BeBpvxe,Be8pvxog, and plusqpf. 
\3e8pvxfl, Of the death-cry, or (as 
Buttm. Lexil. voc. Bpb^ai 4 sqq., pre- 
fers) of the gnashing of the teeth of a 
wounded hero, cf. Soph. Tr. 904, 
\ 072 ; and of the howling or roaring of 
«80 


BP12T 

the waves, II. 17, 264, Od 12, 242, 2 
aor. eBpvxe in Ep. ad. 418 has been 
assigned to BpvKu, q. v . : akin to Bpv- 
Ku. Acc. to Moeris Bpvxo was the 
comm. form of the Att. j3pvnu, but v. 
Herm. Soph. Phil. 735. (Hence (3pv- 
Xaojuai, (3pvxv> etc -) [v] 

BPY'ft, prob. only used in pres. 
and impf., yet v. e^avaBpvo, to be full 
of anything, swell therewith, bubble over, 
overflow : of fulness and abundance of 
all kinds, esp. luxuriant growth and 
blossoming of plants, c. dat. epvog 
uvdei Bpvei, swells with bloom even to 
bursting, II. 17, 56, later also c. gen., 
Soph. O. C. 16. — II. trans, to cause to 
burst forth, Trvyrj vdup, N. T., jjoda, 
Anacreont. (Akin to Blvo, filvfa, 
[v in pres. and impf.] 
Bpvotinc, eg, (Bpvov, elSog) moss- 
like, full of moss, Arist. H. A. 

Bpvtjvn, 7]g, T], a wild creeping plant, 
bryony, Nic. 

Bpvov la, ag, i], and (3pvoviug, dSog, 
^,=rforeg., Diosc. 

Bpvuvcg, tdog, 7j,=Bpv6vT], Nic. 
Bptijua, arog, to, (ptftpaxTKu) that 
which is eaten, food, Ar. Fr. 313 : that 
which is eaten out, Hipp. 

Bpujudo/xac, dep. mid., to bray like 
an ass, rudere, Ar. Vesp. 618. (Prob. 
from j3pijuo).) 

Bpoudouat, dep. mid. = BpuuEu, 
dub. 1. Arist. H. A. 

Bpu/iaTLOv, ov, to, dim. from Bpu- 
fj.a, Ath. 

Bpcj/xdTOfiL^dTraTn, ?jg, r n {Bpujia, 
[liyvv/u, dirdTrj) the false pleasure of 
eating made dishes, Anth. [ttu] 
Bpo)fj.aTuSTjg, eg,=Bpufiu)6vg, Diosc. 
Bpuiiea), {jdpuptog) to stink : also in 
mid. 

Bpuuv, 7jg, rj, {Bi8p6GK.o)=BpQiia, 
food, Od. — II. (Bpo)udo/J.ai) the bray- 
ing of an ass, late. 

Bpufir/ELg, Eaaa, ev, (Bpuudo/nai) 
braying, Lat. rudens, Nic. 

Bpu/ur/cng, eoc, tj, the braying of an 
ass. 

Bpo/j.7]T?ig, ov, u, the brayer, name 
of the ass. 

BpcdjirjTup, opog, 6,=foreg. 
*Bp€>tii, assumed as pres., whence 
to form eBpuv, aor. of BiBpocKo. 

iBpu/ulaKog, ov, fj, Bromiscus, a city 
of Chalcidice, Thuc. 4, 103. 

BpojioTioyog, ov, (Bpti/iog, ?Jyu) 
speaking foul words, foul-mouthed, Luc. 

Bptificg, ov, b, a stink, esp. of beasts 
at rut : the form Bpo/uog is dub., but 
maybe defended as Ion., v. Schweigh. 
Ath. t. 2, p. 94. 

Bpu/uog, 6, (Bi8p6o~Ko)=Bpc)/Lcri. 
Bpu>fj.G)Sng, eg, (3pu/j.og, eldog) stink- 
ing, foul-smelling, Strab. 

Bpcj<7e/cj,desiderat. from BiBpuaKco, 
to wish to eat, to be hungry, Call. Fr. 
435. 

Bp6aifj.og, ov, (Bpuxrtg) eatable, solid, 
opp. to -KLGTog, Aesch. Pr. 479. 

Bpuatg, eug, rj, (BcBpuaKu)) meat, as 
opp. to drink noaig, Horn. — II. an 
eating, eating out, corroding, rust, N. T. 

BpuaTf}p and BpuTf/p, fjpog, 6, 
(8ij3pLjo~Ku) eating, devouring, biting, 
PpoTrjpeg aixfJ-at, Aesch. Eum. 803. 

BpuTeog, ea, eov, verb. adj. of 8i- 
Bptjonu, to be eaten, Luc. 

BpoTifcog, i], ov. inclined to eat. — 2. 
promoting this inclination, of certain 
medicines, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 335 D. 
Adv. -Kfig. 

BpoTog, i), ov, verb. adj. of Bi- 
Bp&GKU, eaten. — II. eatable to Bpu- 
tov, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 1, and rd Bpo- 
Ta, Eur. Supp. 1110, meat, opp. to 

TTOTOV. 

BpoTvg, vog, T],=3puaig, Horn, [v] 


BTKA 

hiag, ov, 6, the oul, owltf, buti 
Arist. H. A. ■ also flpvag, and pool 
Bv^a. 

iBvBaaaog, ov, i), Bybassus, a 
of Caria ; hence 

IBvBdcoiog, a, ov, of Bybassus, Bj 
bassian, 7) BvB. Xepfiovnaog, the By* 
bassian Chersonese. 

BvBldpiov, ov, to, dim. from But 
Tiog. 

BvBltvog, n, ov, (BvBXog) made oj 
byblus, ottAov veog, a cable, Od 21, 
391. 

^BvBTuva, ov, tu, opn, the Bybline 
mountains in Aegypt, Aesch. Pr. 
811. 

Bv3?uov, also BvB?uov, ov, to, the 
byblus prepared for use, esp. for ropes 
and paper, hence — II. a book, like 

BtBTilov. 

iBvBXig, Uhg, 7), Byblis, a fountain 
in Miletus, Theocr. 7, 114. 

BT'BAOS, ov, 7), the Aegyptian pa 
pyrus ; of which the triangular stalk 
and root were eaten by the poor, Cy- 
perus papyrus, Hdt. 2, 92. — II. its coats 
or fibres, esp. as prepared for ropes, 
sails, mats, paper, etc. : also BiB?iog, 
esp. after anything was written upon 
it : in plur. rd 0v/3Xa, Anth. 

iBvBAog, ov, 7), Byblus, an ancient 
name of Phoenicia, Strab. ; oi Bv- 
Blioi, the inhab. of Byblus ; adj. Bv- 
BXiog, a, ov, of Byblus, Luc, and 
pecul. fern. BvBltdg, ddog, 7), Nonn. 
—2. a city of the Aegyptian Delta. 
Bv^a, 7j,— Bvag, Nic. 
iBv^dicioi, ov, oi, the Byzacii, a peo- 
ple of Africa, Strab : 7) Bv^aKca, 
and Bv^ciKtg, [dog, (sub. x^P a ) By 
zacia, v. 1. Polyb. J 2, 1, 5. 
1 ^Bv^uvtlov, ov, to, Byzantium, nuv» 
Constantinople or Stamboul, a city oa 
the European side of Thracian Bos 
porus, Hdt., Thuc, etc.: hence 

iBv^dvTLog, a, ov, of Byzantium. 
Byzantine, Thuc. ; also Bv&VTianog, 
7), ov, Strab. ; fern. Bv&vTcg, idog 
and Bv&vTidg, ddog. Anth. 

iBv^ag, avTog, 6, Byzas, founder oi 
Byzantium, Diod. S. 4, 49. 

BvC,7]v, adv., close-pressed, closely, 
,3. Kleteiv, Thuc. 4, 8. 

tBv&peg, (ov, ol, the Byzeres, a peo- 
ple of Pontus, Ap. Rh. 2, 196. 

iBv&g, ov Ion. eu, b,—Bv^ag. — 2. 
a king of Babylon, Conon. 

Bvfo, f. Bvao,=Bvu, Aretae. — 2. 
f. Bv^u, to howl, to hoot, Dio Cass. 

Bvddo), (Bvdog) to be in or go into 
the deep, Nic 

Bvdt^O), f. -laid, (Bvdog) to throw 
into the deep, immerse, sink, Folyb. 
pass, to sink, Arist. Plant. 

Bvdiog, a, ov, in the deep, sunken, 
deep, in Plut. of the voice : rd Bvdia, 
SUD. (wc, water-animals, Anth. : Bv 
diog Kpovtdng, Neptune, Anth. Adv. 

-6)f. 

BvdtTTjg, ov, b, fern. flvdiTig, idc~, 
2y,=foreg., Anth. 

Bvdol, adv. in the deep, at the bottom. 
BY~90% ov, b, the depth, esp. ol 
the sea, the water-deeps, Aesch. Pr. 
432. (Akin to j3ddog, Bveaog.) 

Bv6oTpe<p7jg, eg, (jJvdog, Tpe<f>u) 
reared, living in the deep, LXX. 

Bvnavdo, and Bvnavifa, to blow tht 
trumpet : from 

Bvkuvt], Tjg, 7), a trumpet, Lat. Due 
cina, Polyb. : v. Bvu. [d] 

Bvudvnua, aTog, to, the sound qj 
the trumpet, App. 

BvKavT)Trig, ov, 6, a trumpetzr, App. 
BvKavL^u,—BvKavdu, Sext. Emp. 
Hence 

BvnaviGfiog, ov, 6, = (ivKdvTjua^ 
.« trumpeting : the trumpet's souna 


BS2AO 


L5S2MO 


BvKaVLGTTJptOV, OV, T6,— Bvicdv7). 

BvtcaviarTjg, ov, 6,= BvKav7]T7/g, a 
trumpeter, Polyb. 

BvtiTjjg. ov, 6, (Bv£u, Bvu) swelling, 
blustering, uvEUOl BviiTai, Od. 10, 20, 
where is gen. plur. BvK-duv. — II. a 
wind, hurricane, Lyc. 738, 757. 

iBvldfapa, ov, rd, Bylazora, a city 
of Paeonia, Polyb. 5. 97, 1. 

^BvlXtuKT], fjg, t), Bylliace, a region 
of lllyria, around Byllis, Strab. 

\BvAAiovsg, ov, oi, the Bylliones, a 
people of lllyria, Strab. 

iBvTJug , tdog, ?), Byllis, a citv of ll- 
lyria, Strab. 

Bvveo), ML for ,8vu, Ar. Pac. 645. 

Bvvr], 7/g, 7), malt for brewing. 

Bvvrj, rjg, r), an old name of the sea- 
goddess Ino or Leucothea ; hence the 
sea itself, Euphor. 90 : acc. to some 
from Bvdog, others from Bovvog. [v] 
fBvpsBtaTar, or BoipsBiaTag, ov, 6, 
Byrebistas, a king of the Getae, Strab. 

BYP2A, 7]g, r), the skin stripped off, 
a hide, Lat. bursa, Hdt. 3, 110: also 
of the skin of a living animal, Theocr. 
25, 238.— II. Byrsa, the citadel of 
Carthage, Strab. (from Punic Basra, 
a fortification.) 

BvpaatETog, ov, 6, (Bvpaa, ahrog) 
the leather-eagle, comic epith. of CleOn 
the tanner, Ar. Eq. 197. 

BvpaEvg, iwg, 6, a tanner, N. T. 

Bvpcxevu, to dress hides, tan. 

BvpaLvT], rig, r), a leathern thong, Ar. 
Eq. 59, with a play on the word 
■ivpaLvT], and so for Mvpaivr] as pr. n., 
Id. 449 : strictly fern, from 

Bvpalvog, tj, ov, (Bvpaa) made of 
i.kin or leather. 

Bvpaig, idog, r), dim. from Bvpaa. 

BvpaodsipEu, ti, to dress hides, be a 
tanner, Ar. Plut. 167 : from 

Bvpaodeiprjg, ov, 6, (Bvpaa, dstpcj) a 
i inner, Ar. Eq. 44, etc. Hence 

Bvpaodeibucog, t), ov, of, belonging 
to tanning, Hipp. 

Bvpaoditpiov, ov, to, a tan-pit, tan- 
yard, Inscr. 

. Bvpaoirayrjg, ig, (Bvpaa, Trjjyvv/ii) 
made of skins, Plut. 

BvpaoTca(j)Xayd>v, 6vog,b, the leather 
Paphlagonian, nickname of Cleon, 
Ar. Eq. 47. 

Bvpaoirotog, ov, (Bvpaa, ttoleu) 
dressing skins, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7, 
160. 

Bvpaorrulrjg, ov, 6, (Bvpaa, tzoaecj) 
a leather-seller, Ar. Eq. 136. 

BvpaoTsvrig, eg, Eur. Hel. 1347, 
and 

Bvpaorovog, ov, (Bvpaa, telvu) 
toeercd with skin or leather, KVKAu/xa 
r-^rvfiKavov, Eur. Bacch. 124. 

BvpaoTOfjtiu, u, to cut leather: from 

BvpooTOfiog, ov, (Bvpaa, rifivto) 
leather-cutting. 

Bvpaoco, (Bvpaa) to cover with skins 
or leather, Math. Vett. 

Bvpaudrig, eg, (fivpaa, Eidog) like 
leather, Gal. 

Bvaavxvv, evog, 6,7), (Bvo, avxvv) 
short-necked, bull-necked, high- shoulder - 
id, At. ap. Poll. 2, 135. 

Bvcfia, arog, to, (Bvo) anything 
vsed to stop up, a plug, bung, Ar. Fr. 
885. f 

Bvaaa, 7),= Bvaaog, Opp. — II. a sea- 
tod, M. Anton. 

\BvaaaTtg, idog, 7), Byssatis,z=Bv- 
£atcia, Polyb. 3, 23, 2. 

Bvaatvog, 7], ov, made of j3vaaog, 
mvduv, Hdt. 2, 86; 7, 181. 

Bvaaodojusvo, (Bvaaog, do/iiu) orig. 
to build in the deeps, hence to think 
over, brood upon in one's inmost soul : 
Horn, only in Od., and there usu. in 
phrase nana tftpeji ft-oacd., vet also 


juvOovg Bvaaod., Od. 4, 676 : Hes. 
savs doXov (f>p£ai Bvaaod., Sc. 30 ; 
and later authors, as Luc, bpyr)v 8. 

Bvaaod ev, adv., (Bvaaog) from the 
bottom, Soph. Ant. 590. 

BvaaojusTpr/g, ov, 6, (Bvaaog, fzs- 
Tpsco) measuring the deeps, epith. of a 
fisherman, Anth. 

Bvaaog, ov, d,= Bv66g, the depths of 
the sea, water-deeps, II. 24, 80 ; so also 
Bvaaa. 

Bvaaog, ov, 7), (prob. the Hebrew 
Biilz, Gesenius Lex. in v.) a fine yel- 
lowish flax, and the linen made from it, 
Theocr. 2, 73 ; cf. Paus. 5, 5, 2 : said 
also to be cotton, of which the Aegypt- 
ian mummy-cloths (atvddv Bvaatvog, 
Hdt.) were supposed to be made, v. 
Forster de Bysso Ant. pp. 9, 48 ; but 
these are now ascertained to be of 
linen, Wilkinson Aegypt. (1st series) 
3, p. 115. — II. of the silken threads of 
the pinna marina. 

Bvaa6(j)pcjv, ov, gen. ovog, (Bvaaog, 
<j)pr)v)=Badv<ppuv, deep-thinking, un- 
fathomable of soul, Aesch. Cho. 651. 

Bvaa6cj,=Bvo), Gramm. Hence 

Bvaaojia, aTog, Tb,—Bvapia, of nets, 
which stopped the passage of a shoal of 
tunnies, Anth. 

BvaTat;, aKog, 6,=//t<7raf, whiskers, 
Antiph. Arch. 1. 

BvGTpa, ag, 7), = Bvaaa, Antiph. 
Orph. 1. 

BvTtg, rj, and Bvt'lvt], t), v. BovTig. 
iBvTTaKog, ov, 6, Byttacus, a Mace- 
donian officer in the army of Anti- 
ochus, Polyb. 5, 79, 3. 

BY'£2, f. Bvao, to stuff full, stop up, 
plug, c. gen., VTjfiaTog BeBva/uevog, 
stuffed full of spun work or spinning 
Od. 4, 134, c. dat., Giroyy'to) BEBvan-, 
At. Ach. 463 ; absol., Hdt. 6, 125: so 
also the forms Bvi^co, Bveu, Bvaaou. 
From the notion of filling sprang that 
of puffing up, swelling, as in BvKTTjg, 
and hence that of a sound caused by 
gathering up 'he breath, as in BvK.dvr\, 
BvKavdu, eU. [v in oblique tenses, 
Ar. Vesp. 128, Lucill. Ep. 114.] 

Bd), subj. aor. 2 act. of BaLvu. 

Budiov, ov, Td,=Bol6tov, Dor. 

BuOecj, Ion. contr. for Bot/Oecj. 
iBd)Kapog, ov, 6, Bocarus, a river of 
Salamis, Lyc, later Boica/iiag, Strab. 

BuKolidaSco, f. -u^D, BuKo'ktaaTrjg, 
6, Dor. for Bovk. 

BuKolog, B< J )Ko7iLK6g,'DoT. for Bovk. 

Bd)Kog, b, Dor. for (3ovKog, Bov- 
nalog. 

Bu2,dKiov, ov, to, dim. from BdiXa^. 

BulaKtog, a, ov, cloddy, forming 
clods, of rich loam, opp. to dry, sandy 
soil, Pind. P. 4, 228 : from 

BwAaf, aKog, 7},= Bd)Xog, a clod of 
earth, Pind. P. 4, 66. 

iBulat;, anog, tj, Bdlax, a city of 
Elis, Polyb. 4, 77. 

BuTidpiov, ov, to, dim. from fitiXog , 
Strab. 

BuXtjSov, adv. clod-like, cloddy. 
Bd)r\tvog, 7), ov, (BtiXog) made of 
clods. 

BljTliov, ov, to, dim. from BuXoc, 
Ar. Vesp. 203. 

BuTiiTTig, ov, b, a mushroom, Lat. 
boletus, Gal. 

BuAOEidrjg, sg, (BuT^og, sldog) cloddy, 
lumpy, Theophr. 

BuTiokotzeu, to break clods of earth, 
At. Ft. 600 : and 

BuTiOKOKta, ag, 7), the breaking of 
clods: from 

BwAo/co7roc, ov, (BuTiog, kotttu) 
clod-breaking, Cratin. Archil. 6. 

Btilog, ov, 7), (prob. from BdTJi(S) 
a clod or lump of earth, Od. 18, 374: 
also like Lat. gleba, a piece of land, 


ground, soil: in genl. a lump of any 
thing, as of gold, Arist. Mir. ; so Eur 
calls the sun BtiXog,=:fj.v6ooe, Oi 
983, ubi v. Pors. (975).— Later '6 Bdt 
log, Piers. Moer. 95, Thorn. M. 176 
Jac. A. P. p. 254: to BuXog is found 
only in dat. Bd)?yL Leon. Tar. 77. 

Btj?i.oaTpo(j)£u,o),(3cjXog, arpec^u} tt 
turn up clods in ploughing, to plough, 
Geop. 

BuloaTpocpca, ag, 7), the turning up 
of clods. 

BuloTOfiiu, to break clods of earth, 
Vit. Horn. : from 

BuXo-o/uog, ov, (BCj\og, TEftvu) 
clod-breaking, Anth. 

BoXojdT/g, Eg, (BQlog, Eidog)—3cj 
"koEidrig, Diosc. 

Bw/zaf, aKog, b, 7),= Bu/u.ol6xog. — 
II. Bujiai;, aKog, 7], dim. from Bufibg 
[on quantity v. Drac. p. 18.] 

Bufiiatog, a'ta, alov, rarer form fo 
j3ufiiog. 

iBcofiLElg, Att. -nir/g, uv, oi, the Bo- 
mians, Lat. Bomienses, a people O. 
Aetolia on the borders of Thessaly, 
Thuc. 3, 96. 

Bdjfiiog, a, ov, Soph, and Eur., also 
Of, ov, Eur. Phoen. 274, 1750, (Bu- 
[xog) on or at the altar, of or belonging 
to the altar. 

Bouig, tdog, tj, dim. from Bufiog. ■ 
II. a step, Hdt. 2, 125. 

Bcj/LiiaKog. ov, b, dim. from Bupiog. 

Bco/utaTpta, ag, tj, an attendant on 
the altar, priestess, Nic. 

Bcj/uoEidrjg, ig. (Buuog, e15oc) likt 
an altar, Plut. Them. 32. 

Bio/uoXoxEV/aa, a~og, to, the conduct, 
language of a fiufioAoxog, Ar. Eq. 902 . 
from 

Bco[io?„oxEvo,uai, dep. mid., (Bu/io- 
Zd^Of ) to use low jesting, be a buffoon 01 
lickspittle, to flatter, Ar. Nub. 970 j 
opp. to asfivvvojuat : act. not used 

BG)juoAox£0),— foix g.. Plut. 

Bu/uoAoxia, ag, 7), buffoonery, rihal 
dry, manners of a Buuoloxog, Plat 
Rep. 606 C, cf. Bu/xoXoxog. 

Btdiio7\.oxtiidg, t), ov, indtntd to 
coarse jokes, Luc : from 

BujuoAoxog, ov, (Bujuog, Aoxdo) 
orig. of the rabble that waited about the 
altars, to beg or steal some of the meat 
offered thereon : hence living on offer- 
ings, haunting the altar, half-starved, 
cf. Plaut. Rud. 1, 2, 52, Ter. Eun. 3, 
2, 38 : usu. metaph. of such as would 
do any dirty work to get a meal, a lick- 
spittle, low jester, buffoon, Arist. Eth. 
N. 4, 8, 3, Rhet. 3, 18, 7 : Ar. Nub. 
970, applies the verb, and, Ran. 358, 
the adj., to the music of his day, 
which had lost its former gravity, 
and sought to tickle the vulgar ear 
by tricks of art. 

BufioviKTjg, ov, 6, (Bofiog, v'ikt]) at 
Sparta, the lad who won the prize for 
endurance in the voluntary whipping at 
the altar of Artemis (Diana) Orthia, 
v. Thiersch Epochen der Kunst, p. 
172. — II. honorary title of a Spartan 
magistracy : but v. Bockh Inscr. 1, 
p. 664. r 

Bujuog, ov, 6, (*Bdo, Baivu) any 
elevation, whereon to place a thing, 
a stand, base, trestle, step, Lat. sug 
gestus, II. 8, 441, Od. 7, 100, elsewh 
Bdaig, Ba6/u.6g : but mostly of erer 
tions for sacred purposes, offerings, 
etc., an altar, Horn., who sometimes 
adds tEpog, but usu. omits the die 
tinctive epithet ; the same distinc- 
tion prevails between Buuog and 
kaxdpa as between Lat. altare and 
ara, v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. ara: later 
also a funeral barrow, cairn, Lat. tu 
mulus Jac. A F.p 922. 


Bu t*. Dor. for pol l, at c. from /3ovg, 
'so II. 7, 238. 

Bo>viT7]g, ov, 6,=j3ovr?;:, dub. 1. 
Call. Fr. 157. 

\Buvuvia, ag, ?), Bononia, now Bo- 
logna, a city of Gallia Cisalpina, 
Strab. 

iBupEvg, iog, 6, a kind offish, Xen. 

fBupjuog, ov, 6, and Bupiuog, Bor- 
mus, a beautiful Mamndynian youth 
cariied off by the nymphs of a foun- 
tain to which he had gone for water, 
Jtth. 620 A, cf. Aesch. P. 938. 
B<5f, /3ok6-;, 6, contr. for ,#6af. 

tBwpoc, ov, 6, Borus, son of Perieres, 

H. 16, 177— 2. a Lydian, father of 
Phaestus, II. 5, 44. 

tBwc, Dor. acc. pi. for fiovg, Theocr. 

iBuaai, Ion. and Dor. for fiofjaac 
from (3odu, Hdt, etc. 

BuGag, contr. part, aoi . 1 act. for 
SoaGag from ftodo, II. 

Bugl, 3 plur. subj. aor. 2 act. of 
Satvo, Od. 

tBworapoc, ov, 6, Bostarus, a Cartha 
ginian general in Africa, opposed to 
ihe Romans under Regulus, Polyb. 

I, 30. — 2. commander of the mer 
cenary troops in Sardinia, Id. 1, 79. — 
3. a commander in Spain opposed to 
Scipio, Id. 3, 98. 

Bcocrrpeu, u, f. -r/ato, to call, call in, 
tall on, esp. to call to aid, Od. 12, 124 ; 
also in Ar., and Theocr. Usu. said 
to be Dor. for (3odu, but rather form- 
ed like Ka?uGTpio) from Kaleu, kTiaa- 
rpeu, etc. 

iBuarup, opog, 6, = Buarapoc 3, 
Polyb. 

BdiTag, ov, 6, a herdsman, — (3ov- 
ttjc, Theocr. 1, 86. 

BuTtdvsipa, ag Ion. rjg, i), (ftoGKCd, 
avr)p) man-feeding, nurse of heroes, 
'jpith. of fruitful countries, as Phthia, 
II. 1, No sixh adj. as ficond- 
tfetpoc, ov, seems to have been used. 

£»] 

Bung, ido$, rj, fem. of (36rag, v. 
iauj3Qrig. 
BuTop, opog, d,—l3(jTijg, Horn. 


r. 


T, y, yd/i/ia, Ion. yifi/ua, indecl., 
third letter in. Gr. alphabet: hence 
as numeral y'—.'Aree, third: but ,y= 
3000. Before the palatals y, k, r, 
and before y is pronounced like 
ng, as eyyvg, pron. eng-gus, dyyog, 
uyKog, ay xt, dyfcj : v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Spr. 1, p. 17. 

In Aeol., and sometimes in Ion., 
the old Greek y -was a kind of aspi- 
rate, called from the way of writing 
it (F) Digamma. This aspirate was 
carried by the Pelasgian race into 
Italy, and was strengthened by the 
Latins into a real consonant Vau, as 
may be seen from many words orig. 
Greek Folvog, Folnog, SFig, vinum, 
vicus, ovis. It disappeared from the 
Greek tongue so early, that even in 
the Homeric poems it has no regular 
character, and many even deny its 
influence in softening the hiatus, 
while others allow this effect in 
Pind. ; and it seems to remain in 
one word, Trpocjeleu, as late as Aris- 
Voph., cf. Buttm. Lexil. in v. 

Horn, has y as an aspirate before 
some words aia, yala : dovirog, ydov- 
nog. This use is most freq., esp. in 
Att., before a and v, e. g. aevggu 
4 ylairtou, 7»7)ii7} yAfjurj, lac, yM% (as 
?82 


TAIT 

also x i s freq- prefixed to a, cf. x)> 

voeco yvdvat, v£(j)og yvo<pog. 

In Dor. 6 is sometimes put for y, 
as yfj, yv6(j)og, Dor. da, dvofyog ; on 
the other hand, y for f3, fiXetyapov 
ylicpapov : the Att. (3 for y, yAr/x^v 
fj/i?)xyv : also ic, yvdnro Kvdizro) : 
and A, yr/lov Arfiov, fioyig /uoXig. In 
the formation of words it is often in- 
terchanged with i, Buttm. Lexil. voc. 
dypa 3, p. 22, and p. 140. 

Yd, Dor. for ye, enclit. particle, 
also in compds. eyuya, rvya, just 
like he, Dor. /ca. 

Td, Dor. also Aeol. for yn, the earth, 
Pind. 

fYdfiat, &v, al, Gabae, a city of Per- 
sia, now Darabgherd, Strab. — 2. a 
fortress of Sogdiana. Arr. An. 4, 17: 
hence 

iTa[3i]v6g, ov, 6, an inhabitant of 
Gabae, Gabenian, Plut. Eum. 15 ; and 

iYapiavrj, ijg, Strab., Yafinqvi), rig, 
Diod. S., i], the territory of Gabae, Ga- 
biana, Strab. 

lYaj3alog, ov, 6, Gabaeus, a Persian 
satrap of Phrygia, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5. 

lYdfiaAa, uv, rd, Gabala, a city of 
Syria, Strab. 

iTaj3aAEig, euv, ol, the Gabales, a 
people of Aquitania in Gaul, Strab. 

iYafltviog, ov, 6, the Rom. Gabinius, 
Strab. 

Wdfiioi, ov, ol, Gabii, a city of 
Latium, Strab. 
\Yaj3pLrjA, 6, indecl. Hebr. pr. n., the 
archangel Gabriel, N. T. 

Taydrrjg, ov, 6, gagates, jet, Orph., 
so called from Ydyrjg or Ydyai, a 
town and river in Lycia : also rrirpa 
Yayyr/rtg. [ur] 

YayyaM^u, Att. yapyal^u, Lob. 
Phryn. 97, Mehlhorn Anacr. 5, 7, 
(contrariwise A. B. p. 31), to charm 
or engage the senses, esp. to tickle: 
yayyaldo or yayyaAida) only in 
Gramm. (The root is * ydw, or rather 
*Xdcj ' akin to k ayrd^co, Kayx^do, 
cachinnari, Hemst. Ihom. M. p. 181.) 

Yay} ajUEvg, Etog, 6, an oyster-fisher : 
from 

Yayydfir], rjg, 7], also ydyyafiov, ov, 
TO, a small round net, esp. for oyster 
catching, elsewh. aayrjvr] : metaph. 
ydyyafiov anqg, Aesch. Ag. 361. The 
form yayyaiiuv, 6, is dub., cf. fxdy- 
yavov. 

Yayya/iovAKog, ov, {yayydfirj, eaku) 
dragging an oyster-net. 

trdyy?;, rjg, tj, Gange, a city of India, 
Strab. 

iYdyyrjg, ov, 6, the Ganges, a cele- 
brated river of India, Strab. 

tTayy^rt/fOf, r), ov, fem. also Yay- 
yijTig, idog, i), of or belonging to the 
Ganges, Gangetic, Indian, Strab., 
Arr., etc. 

YdyyAwv, ov, to, a tumour under 
the skin, on or near tendons or sinews, 
Medic. : in modern anatomy, a plexus 
of the nerves : prob. orig. written yay- 
yaAiov. Hence 

YayyALtoSrjg, Eg, (ydyy?uov, Eidog) 
of the ganglion kind, Hipp. 

iYdyypa, ag, in, and ov, tu, Gangra, 
a city of Paphlagonia, Strab., Ath. 
82 C. 

Ydyypaiva, 7]g, f/, (ypdu, ypatvo) 
a gangrene, an eating sore, ending in 
mortification, when it became cxpdice- 
log, Gal. Hence 

Yayypaivinog, rj, ov, gangrenous, 
Diosc. 

Yayypaivoo/iai, as pass., to nave a 
gangrene, Hipp. 

Yayypaivudrjg, Eg, (ydyyfaiva, el- 
dog) of the gangrene kind, Hi:>p. 

Yayypacvuaig, eug, t)> (yayypai- 


TAI2 

t^fiaC) afflution with a gangreru 
Hipp. 

Wdyrjg, ov, 6, Gages, a river of l,y 
cia, on which was Ydyai, whenc« 
YayaTrjg, q. v. 

lYddapa, ov, rd, Gadara, a city o< 
Palestine now Omkais, Strab. : henca 
Yadapr/vog, ov, 6, a Gadurene, N. T 
7] Yadapig, the territory of Gadara, 
Strab. — 2. another city in Coele- 
Syria, where Meleager the poet was 
born. 

^Yaddrag, a and ov, 6, Gidatas 
satrap of a province of Assyria, Xen 
Cvr. 5, 3, 15. 

iYddt'ipa, cjv, Td, Ion. YrjdEt^a, the 
city Gadlra or Gades, now Cadiz, at 
the mouth of the Baetis, Pind. N. 4, 
114, Hdt. 4, 8 : adj. YadEtpmog, rj, dv, 
of Gadira, fem. also Yadstpig, Strab. 
etc. : hence 

iYadsipodEV, f'om Gades, Anth. 
Yd^a, 7}g, i), *he royal treasure CP. 
treasury ; in genl. riches, Theophr. : 
in Polyb. a sum of money. (Persian 
word.)' 

trd£a, rjg, tj, Gaza, a city of Paie&. 
tine, now Rassa, Plut. Alex. 25: o 
Ya^alog and YuC,LT7]g, an inhab. of Ga- 
za ; as adj. Ya^iTTjg, (olvog) of Gaza 
Alex. Trail.— 2. a city of Sogdiana 
Arr. An. 4, 2, 1. 

iYa^aKTjvrj, rjg, f], Gazaclne, a dis 
trict of Pontus, Strab. 

Ya£o<pvAaic£G), 6), to be a yaZ,o§vha^. 
Diod. 

Ya£o<pvAdniov, ov, to, a treasury. 
Lat. acrarium, Strab. : from 

Ya^o(f>v'ka^, dnog, 6, (yu£a. QvAarr 
au) a treasurer, Joseph. 

YuOeo), Dor. for yndiu, pf. yiydda 
part, ysyadug. 

Yala, rjg, rj, like aia, poet, for yfj 
earth, ground, soil : land, esp. father 
land, country, in Horn, mostly rcarp}^ 
yala : X VT V y a ^ a i earth thrown up 
into a cairn, II. In Horn, this is the 
most usu. form ; also often in pmr. i 
the form yaLrj rare and late, Herm. 
Orph. p. 766, Jac. A. P. p. 134.— IL 
Yala, as prop, n., Gaea, Tellus, Earth, 
spouse of Uranus, mother of the 
Titans, Cyclopes and other monsters, 
Hes. (With yala and aia, Doderl. 
well compares the German Gau and 
Au.) 

Yaidoxog, ov, Dor. for yatyoxog- 
Yairjyev7jg, ig, poet for yrjysvyjg 
YaiijOev, adv. (yalaj from the land, 
°PP- ' 

Yatrjlog, 7], ov, sprung from Earth, 
vlog, son of Gaea, epith. of Tityus, 
Od. 7, 324. 

Yatr/oxog, ov, (yala, l^w) p-'et. for 
yrjovxog, earth-upholding, earth-sur 
rounding, in Horn, always epith. ol 
Neptune, perh. as opp. to his celestial 
and infernal brothers : of other, gods, 
guarding, protecting a country, Soph. 
O. T. 160. 

Yair\§dyog, ov, (yala, (pdyslv) earth 
eating, Numen. ap. Ath. 305 A. 

Yaicypdtyog, ov^=y£U)ypd<bog, poet. 

YaiodeTrig, ov, 6, (yala, dioufii) a 
giver of land, Call. Fr. 158. 

Ydlog, ov, Dor. for yfjiog, on land, 
Aesch. Supp. 826. — II. wider earth. 
read by some, lb. 156. 

YaLOTp£<p7jg, eg, (yala, Tptyo) earth- 
nourished. 

Yaio(j)dyog, ov,= yatij<pdyo;. 

Yaio(j>av7}g, ig, (yala, <pcivo/iai)=s 
yEGHpavf/g, earth coloured. Medic. : to 
yato^)., the earthy appearance of the 
moon, Philolausap. Stob. Eel. 1, 562 

iYaiGdrai, d>v, and -gutol. ov, oi, 
the Gaesntae, a people of Gallia Nar 
bonensis, Polyb. 2, 22, I (prob ». 


FAAA 

railed from the weapon they used, 

yaiaov). 

tYaiGuv, ovog, b, Gaeson, a tribu- 
tary of the Maeander, Hdt. 9, 97. 

YatGog , 6, or yalaov, ov, to, gaesum, 
a sort of javelin, Polyb. 

iYaiTovkoi, ov, oi, the Gaetuli, a 
people of Africa, Strab. : their terri- 
tory, YatTovkia, Gaetulia, Ath. 

YkYSl, radic. form, seldom used, 
to be proud of a thing, to exult or rejoice 
in, Horn, (in II.) always in phrase 
Kvdei yatov, exulting in his strength, 
of Jupiter, Mars, Briareus : so fiovirj 
yaiov, Emped. (Hence yavpog, 
ayavoog, yavptdo, gaudeo, ydvvfit, 
yriGto.) 

Yatodrjg, £C, = yew(fyc, Polyb. 2, 
15, 8. 

Yatov, ovog, b, (yata) a heap of 
earth, boundary-heap, Dor., v. Koen. 
Greg. 224. 

Yatopvxog, ov, {yata, bpvGGo) yso- 
pvxog, grubbing or digging in the earth, 
Strab. [v] 

Ydnivog, 6, and ydniva, rd, (yrj, 
Ktvio) an earthquake : yuKtvag, b, the 
earth-shaker, only in Gramm. 

TA'AA, gen. ydkaKTog, to, milk, 
Horn., also in pair. ydkaKTa, Plat. 
Legg. 887 C : ev ydkauTt elvat, Tpi- 
ij>EO~dat, to be still at the breast, i. e. un- 
vveaned, Eur. H. F. 1266 ; Plat. Tim. 
81 C ; in Plat, also ev ydkatjt : me- 
taph. of the first elements of the Chris- 
tian religion, N. T. 1 Cor. 3, 2.— II. 
the sap of plants, Hemst. Ar. Plut. p. 
241. — III. a plant, Nic. — IV. a nurse, 
Bentl. ad Call. Ep. 53, 1, but Jacobs 
reads dyadrjv ydka, Anth. 7, p. 297. 
— V. for yaka^lag, the milky way, 
Ideler ad Arist. Meteor. 1, 8, 1.— VI. 
bpvtdov ydka, proverb, of rare and 
dainty things, Br. Ar. Av. 733, galli- 
nacei lactis haustus, Plin. H. N., our 
pigeon's milk. Sometimes indecl., 
Valck. Ad. p. 351, v. also ykdyog. 
(the same as lac, as appears from 
gen. , and from the form ykdyog : 
perh. also to h-fiiky-o, milk, Pott 
Ktyra. Forsch. 2, 204.) [ydka] 

tYakd(3piot, ov, oi, the Galabrii, a 
people or Illyria, Strab. 

Tclddec or ydkatcEg, al, a kind of 
smooth-shelled muscle, Arist. H. A. 

Yakadrjvog, ov, sucking, hence 
young, vefipoi, Od. 4, 336 : tu yak., 
sucklings, Hdt. 1, 183. 

YakanTtdo, o, to have or give much 
milk. 

YakatCTi(o, f. -Igo, (yd7.a) to be 
milky or milk-white, Philo : hence 

TakanTinoc, rj, ov, milky, milk-like, 
milk-white, Diosc. 

TakuKTivog, rj, ov,=foreg., Anth. 

YakaKTiov, ov, to, dim. from ydka, 
a little milk, M. Anton. 

YakaKTtg Trerpa, 57,= sq., Orph. 

YakaKTiTrjg kldog, 6, a stone which, 
when wetted and rubbed, gives out a 
milky juice, Diosc, elsewh. yaka^lag, 
Id. 

TakanTodoxoc, ov, (ydka, dixo/Jtat) 
receiving milk. 

YakaKTostSrjg, ic, (ydka, eidoc) 
milk-like, milky, Plut. 

YakaKTodpEfifiov, v. yakaT. 

YakaiiTboaaL, as pass., to become 
milk, Theophr. 

Y ukanTOTTayrjc , ec, (ydka, Trfjyvv- 
Ul) of or like curdled milk, Anth. 

YakaicTOTCoaia, ag, 7), a drinking of 
milk, Hipp. : and 

YakaKTOTTOTEO), d, to drink milk, Id. : 
from 

YakanTOTroTrjc. ov, 6, (ydka, tvlvo) 
milk-drinker, Hdt. 1, 216. 
TYakaKTOTood>Ecu u, (ydka. Tpi<po) 


FAAA 

to nurture with milk ; in pass, to be 
reared or nurtured with milk, to Mve on 
milk, Philo : hence 

iYakanTOTpocpia, ac, rj, a nurturing 
with milk, a suckling, Eccl. 

YakanTOvpy £0,0, to make of milk, as 
cheese, etc. : from 

YakaKTovpyoc, ov, (ydka, *ipyo) 
making milk-dishes, Parmen. ap. Ath. 
608 A. 

YakaiiTovxzu, t° have or suck milk, 
Plut.: and 

YakaKTOVx'ta, ac, r), a sucking of 
milk, Clem. Al. : from 

YakaKTOvxoc, ov, (ydka, ix^) hav- 
ing or sucking milk. 

YakaKTo^dyio, to live on milk, Phi- 
lost r. : from 

YakanTofydyoc, ov, (ydka, (pdyslv) 
milk-fed, Sext. Emp., v. ykaiiT. : hence 
\YakanTO$dyot, ov, oi, the Galac- 
tophagi (milk-eaters) a people of Asia- 
tic Scythia, Strab. 

YakaKTO<p6poc, ov, (ydka, <j>£po) 
bearing or bringing milk, Nic. 

YakaKToxpooc, ov, contr. XP 0VC > 
ovv, (ydka, XP^ a ) milk-coloured, dub. 
1. Opp. 

YakaKToxpuc, otoc, b, r),s=foreg., 
Philyll. Aug. 2. 

YakaicTtjdnc, ec, = yakanTOEtdrjg, 
Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 91 E. 

YakuKTuaic, Eog, rj, (yakaKToofiai) 
a growing of milk, changing into milk. 
— II. of seeds or young plants, which 
become soft and so die, cf. E/cyakaKTO- 
vic. 

Ya?Mva, Dor. for yakrjvrj, Aesch. 
Ag. 740. 

\YakdvEta, Dor. for yakrjv£ta=ya- 
krjvrj, Eur. H. F. 402. [av] 

Yakdvoc, Dor. for yakrjvog. 

lYaka^aioc, a, ov, (ydka) milky, 
Nonn. 3, 389. 

iYaka^avprj, rjg, 7), Galaxaura, one 
of the Oceanides, H. Horn. Cer. 423, 
Hes. Th. 353. 

iYaka^rjEtg, Eoaa, ev, milky, milk- 
white, Nonn. 22, 18. 

Yakd^ta, tu, a festival at Athens in 
honour of Cybele, at which a kind of 
milk- furmety was eaten. 

Yaka&ac, ov, 6, with or without 
KViikog. the galaxy, milky way, Lat. 
circulus lacteus, via lactea, Diod. — II. 
— yakanTLTrig, Plin. 

iYaka^tdopog, ov, 6, Galaxidorus, 
masc. pr. n., Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 1. 

iYakapta, ag, and -kdptva, rig, rj, 
Galaria, a city of Sicily ; 6 Yakapl- 
vog, an inhab. of G., Diod. S. 

fYakuTat, ov, oi, v. sub YakaTrjg. 

^YakaTEta, ag, ij, Galatea, a Nereid, 
beloved by Acis and Polyphemus, 
Hes. Th. 250.— II. in Luc.= Yakaria. 

iYakuTT], ng,i),= YakaT la, Dion. P. 

WakaTrjg, ov, 6, an inhab. of Galatia, 
a Galatian ; in pi. oi YakaTat, the 
Galatians, Callim. Del. 184, Strab. : 
v. YakaT la 1. — 2. the Galatae or 
Gauls in Europe, Polyb., etc. 

iYakarta, ag, tj, Galatia, a province 
of Asia Minor, bordering on Paphla- 
gonia, Pontus, Phrygia, etc., deriving 
its name from the YakuTai or Gauls, 
who had occupied it, Strab. — 2. Gal- 
lia, Gaul, in Europe, Strab. : hence 

fYakariKog, rj, ov, of Galatia, Gala- 
tian, Strab.— 2. also YakktKog, Gallic, 
of or belonging to Gaul ; YakaT. Kok- 
irog, Gallicus Sinus, Strab. Adv. nog, 
in the Gallic fashion, after the manner 
of the Gauls, Plut. Oth. 6. 

YakdToOpEfj.fj.ov, ov, gen. ovog, 
(ydka, TpE<po) milk-fed, Antiph. Aph- 
rod. 1, 4, ubi v. Meineke : al. yakaicT. 

^YakaToxpog, 6, rj, £en. oog, for 
yakaKTOxpoog, q. v. in Cpp. 


fAAi 

Yaksdypa, ag, r t (■) aksn, &yjU} 
weasel-trap, cat-trap, Tl .eophr. 

rAAE'H, 77, contr. yakij, jfc, 
weasel, ma? ten-cat, Hdt. 4, ?92 : y. [366 
ovaa, the foul-mart or polecat. Ar. Plut 
693 : y. dypia or Al^vkt], the ferret. 
Arist. H. A. — II. a sea-fish, usu. ya 
k£og, yet v. H. A. 2, 17, 26. 

YakEOEidrjg, ig, (yakin, Euhg) Like 
the yaksr] or yakEog, esp. weasel Q* 
cat-like, Arist. H. A. 

YakEOfj.vofj.axLa, ag, 57, (yakirj, fififr 
fjdxv) Battle of the Cat? md Mice, a 
burlesque poem by T^eod. Prodro- 
mus. 

Yaksog, ov, 0, a kind of shark, mark- 
ed like a yakirj, Arist. H. A. 

Yakspog , d, ov, cheerful, well-pleased, 
Anth. Adv. -pog : also yaknpog, v. 
yakrfvog. 

YakspoTTog, ov, (yakspog, oip) ivith 
cheerful, happy face. 

Yaksodng, Eg,= yakEOEi6rjg, Alist. 
H. A. 

YakEOTrjg, ov, b, a kind of spotted 
lizard, elsewh. uGKakafioTTjg, Ar. 
Nub. 173.— II. the sword-fish, elsewh. 
%i<plag, Polyb. 

Yakr), 7), contr. for yakin, q. v. 

Yaknvata, r), poet, tor yakrjvj], Ap. 
Rh. 

Yakrfvalog, a, ov,— yaknv6g, Anth. 
YakrfVEta, 7), Dor. yakdv£ia=ya- 
krfvrf. 

TA'AH'NH, rjg, r), calm, stillness c' 
wind and wave, Od. : yakrjvnv kkai 
velv, to sail through the calm, Od. 7, 
319 : in genl. calm, tranquillity, cheer- 
fulness, <j>p6v7]fj.a vifvifiov yakdvag, 
spirit of serenest calm, Aesch. Ag. 740, 
— II. a kind of lead-ore, Plin. — III. im 
antidote to poison, Gal. 

XYakrjvT), rjg, r), Galene, daughter (A 
Nereus and Doris, Hes. Tb. 244. — 2. 
a female historian of Smyrna, At!a> 
679 C. 

Yakr/vrjg, £g,=yaknv6g, Arist. Phy- 
siogn. 

Yakrjvtd^o, Hipp., larer form of 

Yakr/vtao, o, (yakrjvrj) to be calm % 
tranquil, esp. of the wind, Mosch. 

Yakrjv'ti^o, f. -too, (yakrfvrf) to calm, 
still, hush, esp. the waves or winds, 
Eur. Incert. 47. — 2. intrans. to be 
calm or tranquil, Alex. Paras. 1, ubi 
v. Meineke : and so in mid. 

Ya?i7jvLog, ov,— yakrfvog, Luc. 

YakrjvLooaa, part, of ya?irjvtdo. 

YakrfvtGfibg, ov,, 0, a calm, tran- 
quillity, cheerfulness, rest, Epicur. ap 
Diog. L. 

Yakrjvog, ov, calm, stilly, serene, 
esp. of the sea, yakrjv' 6po, I see a 
calm, Eur. Or. 279. Adv. -vog. (ya 
krfpbg, yakspog, yskavrfg, ydka, ye- 
kdo, ydvvfit, dydkkouat.) 

XYakrjvog, ov, 6, and -rjvog, Galenus, 
Galen, a celebrated physician of Per- 
gamus. 

YakrfvoTrfg, riTog, r), (yakrjv6r)=z: 
yakrjvrf, Sext. Emp. 

Yakrjvoo, (yakrfvog)— yaknvifa, to 
be calm, at ease, Plut. 

Yakrfvodrfg, Eg, (yakrjvrj, sldog) 
calm, stilly. 

Yakrjpoirog, 6v,— yak£poTrbq. 

iYa'krjipbg, ov, r), Galepsus, a city of 
Macedonia on the Toronaic gulf, 
Hdt. 7, 122 ; Thuc. 4, 107. 

Yakidy/cov, ovog, or yaktayttuv, 
ovog, b, r), having one arm shortened 
by an accident, Hipp. 

Yakt(hvg, iog, 6, a kitten or young 
weasel, Cratin. Hor. 19. 

iYaWia'ta, ag, r), Galilee, a province 
of Palestine, at the time of Chiist, 
comprising all the northern part 
bounded by Phoenicia, Syria, and 
283 


FAME 


TAMO 


TANT 


ordan, Strab., N. T. Marc. 1, 9, 

<tc. : Ta?i. tuv kdvcov, Galilee of the 
nations, ox Gentiles, because Phoeni- 
cians, Arabians, and Syrians were 
interm'.ngled with the inhabitants, 
Matth. 4, 15 : hence 

tYaXlAaloq, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Galilee, Galilean ; oi YaA., the Gali- 
kzns, Matth. 26, 69, etc. ; the Gali- 
leans were despised by the rest of 
the Jews, and hence the name be- 
came a term of contempt. 

YuAlov, ov, to, galium, perh. the 
$dlow bed-straw, Diosc. 

^YaAAaiKT], f/q, i], (x^P a ) the Gal- 
laic territory in Thrace, afterwards 
;alled Bpi ivtlu, Hdt. 7, 108. 
^Yallia, aq, r),= YaAaTla 2, Plut. 

\YaAAwbq, 7], bv,=Ya\aTUibq 2. 
XYaXKLuv, ovoq, 6, Gallio, the elder 
nrnther of Seneca the philosopher, 
proconsul of Achaia,N.T. Act. 18, 12. 

tYa%?.oypaiKoi, d>v, oi, the Gallo- 
graeci=zTa?u'iTai 1 : if YaAAoypawLa, 
aq, Gallograecia=.YakarLa 1, Strab. 

YdAAoq, ov, or YaAAbq, ov, 6, a 
priest of Cybele ; and hence in genl. 
an eunuch, Anth. (From the Phry- 
gian river Gallos.) 

Yalovpyku, -ovpybq, -ovxkco, -ov- 
%ia,= yaAaKT. 

YdAooq, f), gen. yaAou, nom. pi. 
yaXbu, Att. ydAuq, gen. yaAo, r), a 
sister-in-law, 11., Lat. glos : the cor- 
responding masc. is barjp. 

\Yaual3ptovioi, uv, oi, Gamabrivi, a 
people of Germany, Strab. 
\Ydfiai, Dor. for yfj/iat, Theocr. 
\YafiaAi7/A, 6, indecl. Gamaliel, a 
celebrated Jewish teacher, Act. 5, 34. 

YafiPpevo, {yafifipbq) to form con- 
nexions by marriage, LXX. Pass, to 
be connected by marriage, Joseph. 

Yzfi(3pioq, a, ov, belonging to a 
ynfi3pbq, Ath. 

Ya/LLppoKTovoc, ov, {yafiBpbq, ktel- 
Kj) bridegroom-slaying, Lyc. 

Yafij3pbq, ov, 6, (yafiku) any con- 
nexion, relation by marriage, Lat. affinis, 
cf. vvbq, and so — I. son-in-law, usu. 
in Horn. — II. brother-in-law, II. 5, 474. 
— 111.= TTEvdspbq, father-in-law, Valck. 
Phoen. 431. — IV. any connexion, Pind. 
N. 5, 67. — V. in Dor. and Aeol, a 
bridegroom, Valck. Theocr. 15, 129. 
tYafiEddaa for yaptrjdclaa, v. sub 
yafiku. 

Ya/LteTrj, if, fern, of sq., a wife, yvvr) 
ya/j,., Hes. Op. 404. 

YauETTjc, ov, b, a husband, spouse, 
Aesch., and Eur. : and 

YafiETiq, idoq, h, a wife. 

YaiierpLa, aq, r),= y£G)U£Tpta, Stob. 

Ydfiku, fut. yafiku, II. 9, 391, Att. 
contr. ya/iu, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 12, etc., 
late r ya/ir/ou , bu t yafikau is altogether 
dub. : fut. mid yafikaofiai, hence 
yafiiccETat, II. 9, 394: aor. 1 kyrjfia, 
mid. kyn/idfivv : perf. yEydfirfna : aor. 
I pass, tyaiirjdrjv, in Theocr. 8, 91, 
also shortd. yafiEdelaa, as if from fut. 
yaukau : on aor. 1 act. kydfirjoa v. 
inf. II., 2. — {ydfioq). To marry, i. e. 
to take to wife, Lat. ducere, of the man, 
nvd, Horn, very freq. in II., also yv- 
valna ya/idv, for which ■) i/ieIv yd- 
jlov, in Aesch., and Eur., and yfjfiai 
Tiitapa paatAkuq, Eur. : ek na/wv, 
1% uyadoi yijfiat, to marry one of a 
good or bad stock, Theogn. 189, 190 : 
rare c. dupl. ace, ydfiovq rove irpu- 
rovc kydfj.EE Kvpov dvo dvyaTepaq, 
for npuTOv syduEE Kvpov dvyarkpaq, 
Hdt 3, 88, cf.'4, 145: kni dk K a ra- 
\avroiq yafidv, Andoc. 30, 37. — 2. 
itlso of mere sexual intercourse, to take 
for n paramour, Od. 1, 36. — II. mid. to 
give in marriagj, and that — 1. of the 
284 


woman, to gixe herself in marriage, i. e. 
to get married, to wed, Lat. nubere, tivl, 
Od. — 2. of the parents, to get their 
children married, betroth, as well to get 
a wife for the son, TltfAEvq Orjv fioi 
etteltq, yvvalna yafikcoETai avToq, 
II. 9, 394 ; as to get a husband for the 
daughter, tov dbvra r' aiiTu OvyaTkp', 
7)v r' kyrffiaTO, Eur. Med. 264, acc. 
to Herm., (which however Pors. ex- 
plains as ironical, and where Elmsl. 
reads rj r' ky.) : yrffiaodai with elg, 
of the woman, to marry into a place, 
as y filial with eiq of the man, to take 
his wife home, Valck Hdt. 4, 78. In 
this last signf., to betroth, later au- 
thors, from Menand. (p. 274) down- 
wards, used also aor. 1 act. kydfirjaa, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 742, cf. however Rei- 
sig. de uv, partic. p. 127. — III. Pass. 
yafirjOr/vai, to be wedded or taken to 
wife, Theocr. 8, 91 (but Herm. sought 
in marriage, betrothed, Opusc. 3, p. 183), 
later just as in mid., to marry a hus- 
band, Lob. Phryn. 742 ; though Poll. 
3, 45, objects to this usage. — IV. 
Moreover, acc. to Hermann, Leipz. 
Litt. Ztg. 1817, p. 294, the older form 
of the aor. 1 mid. yafikaaadai has 
the pecul. signf. to desire a maiden in 
marriage, woo or court her, Herm. ad 
Elmsl. Med. 257. 

YaarfAEVfia, aroq, to, = ydfioq, 
Aesch. Cho. 624. 

YafirjAioq, ov, {yafi.ku) belonging to 
a marriage or wedding ; bridal: b yo.fi., 
sub. izhaKOvq, a bride-cake, Philetaer. 
Oen. 1, yap.r]7iLav (sub. OvaLav) eiq- 
(pspEiv Toic typaTopou to subscribe 
for the wedding-feast of one's phra- 
tores, Dem. 1312, 12. 

Yapirfkidyv, uvoq, 6, the seventh month 
of the Attic year, from ya/LtEo, because 
it was the fashionable time for wed- 
cH^ts : it answered to the last half 
co/rc/anuary and beginning of Febru- 
ary ; and was in old times also call- 
ed Ar/vaiuv. 

YaixTjaELio, desider. of yafj.ee), to 
wish to marry, Alciphr. 

Yafxr/TEOV, verb, adj., one must mar- 
ry, Plut. 

YafJi^u, f. -iao). to give in marriage, 
c. acc. of parents who get their 
daughter married. Mid. to get mar- 
ried, to wed, tlvL, of the bride, Eccl. 
Hence 

YafLLKoq, r), ov, relating to marriage, 
bridal, vbfioi, Plat. Legg. 721 A ; ra 
yafi., nuptiae, nuptials, Thuc. 2, 15 : 
ya/HLKioq ectluv, to feast as at a wed- 
ding, Arist. Eth. N. 

Ydfiioq, ov, also a, ov, — yafn)\ioq, 
bridal, Mosch. 

YafjicKG), = yafilfa, Callicr. ap. 
Stob.: in pass, to be given in marriage, 
Arist. Pol. ; N. T. Marc. 12, 25. 

Ydfifia, to, the letter y, v. sup. 
Hence 

Ya/jfidTtov, ov, to, dim from ydfi- 
fia, a little y. 

YafifiOEiorjq, Sr, ( ydfifia, sldoq ) 
shaped like a Y, Paul. Aeg. 

Yafiodataia, uv, ra, (ydfioc, dale) 
a marriage-feast ; in genl. a wedding, 
sub. iepd, Ael. 

YafiotcTiOTTEO, u, to have illicit inter- 
course, Pseudo-Phocyl. : and 

YafioKTiOTTia, aq, r), lawless love, 
adultery, Or. Sib. : from 

Ya/ioKTiOTroq, ov, (ydfioq, kXettto) 
adulterous, an adulterer, Anth. 

Yafiowoiia, aq, r), {ydfioq, ttoleo)) the 
celebration of a wedding, Ath. 

Yduopoq, b, Dor. for yr/fiopoq, 
Aescn. Suppl. 614. 

TA'MOS, ov, b, a wedding, wedding- 
day, Horn., ydfiov ekteXeiv, dpTVEiv, 


to furnish forth a wedding, 1/ esp. tht 
wedding-feast, II. 18, 491, Od. 1, 226 
and so ydfiov daivvvc-., Od. 4, 3 : ii 
prose ydfiov egtiuv . — II. a marriage 
the union of man and wife, Horn., etc. : 
also of mere sexual intercourse, Hemst. 
Plut. p. 401. — III. wedlock, matrimony 
freq. in prose, also in pi. — IV. a wife. 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 19. [a] 

Yafj.oo~TO?i£G), £), to prepare, furnish 
forth a wedding : from 

YafiooTbAoq, ov, {ydfioq, oteaau) 
managing, preparing a wedding ; yafi. 
rj, goddess of marriage, presiding over 
nuptials, Lat. Pronuba, epith. of Juno 
and Venus, Orph. : vv£j, Musae. 282. 

Yafi(j)al, ai,—sq., Lyc. 

Ya/i(j)7]Aai, uv ai, {yafitpbq, yvaii 
TTToq, KdfiKTG)) the jawf, 11. mostly of 
beasts : of birds, the beak, Eur. Ion 
159 : the sing, is late and very rare. 

Yafiybq, t), ov, {ndfiTTTto) bent, cur- 
ved, crooke i ; oiuvbq y w*ih :rtokea 
talons, At. Sit 

YafiipoTrjq, TjToq, f), a bend, bending 
crooking, Arist. H. A. 

Yafiibbu, d), f. -d)GD, to bend, curve 
Arist. H. A. 

Yafiipu?^, r)q, 7),= ya/iipbTrjq. 

Yafi-iptjvvi;, vxoq, 6, r), {ya/iipbq 
ovv£j) with crooked talons, Horn. 

YafiiptjvvxoCi ov,=foreg., dub. 1 
Epicharm. p. 12. 

^Yavd£Lq,£aaa, ev? bright, glad, joy- 
ful, lte fidv Qsovq yavuEVTsq, ap- 
proach the gods with gladness, dub. 1. 
Aesch. Supp. 1019. 

Ydvdu), to, (ydvoq) to shine, glitter ; 
esp. to. have a bright look, of metala : 
metaph. to be cheerful, be refreshed, re» 
vive, Eust. Od. 7," 128 : in Horn, al- 
ways in part., Aafiirpbv yavbcovTec, 
yavbr-rai, of arms, II. ; kirrjETavbv 
yavouaai, of garden-beds, Od. ; and 
sing. yavbuvTa, of a flower, H. Houl, 
Cer. 10. — 2. trans, to make or keep 
bright, Arat. 

fYavddpLOi, 0)V, oi, the Gandarii, aii 
Indian tribe on the borders of Sogdi- 
ana, Hdt. 3, 91 ; in Diod. S. also; 
Yavdapidat, and in Plut. Alex. 62 } 
YavdaplTaL : their territory, r) Yav- 
dapiq, and YavdapiTiq, idoq, Strab. 

YdvEtov, ov, to, Lat. ganeum, ya- 
viTai, oi, Lat. ganeones, Gramm. 

Ydvrf, rjq, rj, also ydva, Dor., esp. 
Sicil., for yvvfj. [a] 

\YavLq, idoq, rj, Ganis, a city of 
Thrace, Aeschin. 

Ydivoq, b, v. yAcLVOq. 
YYdvoq, ov, 7), Ganus, a small town 
or fortress of Thrace on the Propon- 
tis, Xen. An. 7, 5, 8 ; in Aeschin. 
also to Ydvoq. 

Ydvoq, eoq, to, {ya'ao, yavbu, yd- 
Wfiat) brightness, beauty ; hence or 
nament, Aesch. Ag. 579 : esp. a quick- 
ening, refreshing, cordial, used of wa- 
ter, wine, milk, also ; c.:. oq Bdtcxov, 
dfmiAov, Kpr/vatov ydvoq, etc., most- 
ly in Trag. [«] Hence 

Yavdo), tj, f. -6ao), {ydvoq) to make 
bright or shining, gtIa,8u)v nai yeya- 
vtofiEVoq, of Eros (Cupid), Anacr. 11 
Bergk, to polish, varnish, esp. to glaze 
or lacker, hence yEyavofiEva, lackered 
vessels : metaph. to light up, clear or 
cheer up, Jac. A. P. p. lxxxiv. Pass. 
to be delighted, to enjoy, Ar. Ach. 7.— 
II. intr. = yavdw, to shine, glitter. 

Ydvvfiai, dep.. only used in pres., 
impf., and Ep. fut. yavvaaofiai, (yd- 
voq) to brighten up, be merry, delighted 
or happy at a thing; c. dat. ddfiap 
dvdpi (piXu kAdbvTL yavvocETai, 1L 
14, 504, cf. Od. 12, 43, II. 20, 405 : 
also ydvvTai <)>p£va, he is pleased at 
heart, II. 13, 493 : rare c. gen., Musgr. 


TAP 

Km. 1. T. 959, Cycl. 505.— II. act. 
>dvvpi, to make bright ; esp. meiaph. 
»o clear up, cheer up, delight, late. 
The forms yavvit and ydvvvpc are 
act used, [a] 

*Yavvpf]0a, ag, j], Ganymeda, the 
earlier name of Hebe among the Phli- 
asians, Paus. 2, 13, 3. 

^Yavvpfjdrjg, ovg, 6, Ganymedes, son 
of Tros, carried off by an eagle to 
Olympus to be the cupbearer of Jove, 
II. 5, 266 (ydvvpat, pyjdsa Il.=cata- 
mitus, Pott, 2, 204). 

iTavvGKO/Liai, late form for ydvv/xat, 
Themist. 

Tdvvajua, aroc, to, (ydvvp.ai)=yd- 
vog, Anth. 

Tavudrjc, eg, (ydvog, sldog) bright 
md clear, Theophr. 

Tavidfia, citoq, to, (yav6a))=ydvog, 
brightness, Plut. — II. lacker, glazing, 
varnish, late. 

YdvoGtg, Eog, 7], a varnishing, lack- 
ering. — II. a lightening, Plut. 

Tdrredov, to, Dor. for yijTcedov, 
Pors. Or. 324, Bockh v. 1. Pind. N. 
7, 83. [d] 

TuTCETrjq, yairovog, yairoTog, Dor. 
for yTjTTCTqc, etc. 

TAT, conjunction, from Homer 
downwds. the most usu. causal or 
syllogistic particle. Its chief usages 

XT'i 

I. Argumentative,/*)?-; andhere — 
I. simply introducing the reason or 
cause : it often stands for e-kel in the 
fust clause, so that the reason pre- 
cedes that of which it is the reason, 
when it may be rendered by since or 
as; so esp. in an address, 'krpEldr), 
Tollol yap teOvuglv 'A^atoi, ... r<Z> 
<je XPV ttoXe/liov TzavaaL, II. 7, 328 : 
so very freq. in Hdt., in parenthesis, 
&% Kai, rjv yap 6 Mapaduv etuti^eC)- 

TaTOV, ... EC TOVTo G$i KITTjyEETO, 6, 

102 : also in a kind of attraction, 
where the principal proposition is 
blended with the causal one, Tq de 
tea/cue yap eSee yEvioQai, 7rpbg Tav- 
ra elite, i.e. rj ds, KaKtic yap oi eSee..., 
9, 109.— In hypothet. propositions yap 
sometimes follows the hypothet. par- 
ticle instead of being joined to the 
apodosis, ovd' ec yap i]v to tzpaypa 
arj dETjlaTov, dicddapTov vpag elubg 
vv ovtuc idv, i. e. oiids yap, e'l rjv..., 
Soph O. T. 255.-2. where that of 
which yap gives the reason is omitted, 
and must be supplied as — a. is com- 
mon in trag. dialogue, when yes or 
no may easily be supplied from the 
context, teal 6*777-' ETolpag tovc6' 
vTEppatvEiv vofiovc ; oi) yap tl /lloi 
Zevc rjv 6 Kjjpv^ag Tads [yes], for it 
was not Jupiter, etc., Soph. Ant. 405 : 
so freq. in Plat., egtl yap ovtu [yes], 
for so it is, i. e. certainly, no doubt, 
v. Stallb. Symp. 194 A : and in neg- 
atives, as Ar. Ran. 262, tovtu yap 
ov vucfjOETE [do so], yet shall ye 
never prevail by this means : for al- 
ia yap, v. inf. IV. 1. — /3. where yap 
is used simply to confirm or strength- 
en something said, old' ovket' elg'c 
tovto yap ge drj^ETai [I say this], for 
it will sting thee, Eur. Med. 1370 : 
so after an exclamation, o) ttottol' 
dvdpidpa yap (f>Ep^) irrfpaTa, Soph. 
O. T. 167. — y. in conditional propo- 
sitions, where the condition is omit- 
r ed, ov yap dv pe etteutcov irdliv, sc. 
ei pr) ETTCGTSvov, Xen. An. 7, 6, 33 ; 
here it may be translated else. — II. 
Epexegetic, where yap introduces 
the full detail of what has been be- 
ore alluded to, and so often begin- 
ning a promised narration, as dpoc 
w leKTsa a yiyvuGKCJ- fyei yap i] 


PAPr 

Z^pa Ttedla Ka?,/UGTa, now, the coun- 
try has..., Xen. An. 5, 6, 6: and so 
freq. after the pronoun or demonstr. 
adj., alia t66' aivbv axoc..., "E/crwp 
yap ttote ^gel, II. 8, 148 ; after the 
superlatives b de (or to d£) psytGTOv, 
dsivoTaTov, e. g. Ar. Av. 514 ; after 
the introductory forms, GKEipaGds ds, 
drjlov ds, TEKpripcov ds, etc., esp. in 
Piatt., and Oratt., or more fully tov- 
tov ds TEKprjptov, Tods..., Hdt. 2, 58. 
— III. Strengthening — 1. a ques- 
tion, like Lat. nam, Engl, ivhy, what, 
t'lc yap ge tjkev, why who hath sent 
thee? II. 18, 182; ttuc yap vvv ev- 
dovGi, 10, 424, and so generally after 
interrog. particles, as ri yap ; quid 
enim ? i. e. it must be so, Herm. Vig. 
n. 108, opp. to ttCjq yap ; ttoOev yap ; 
it cannot be so : but also without 
any particle, as Aesch. Clio. 927. — 
2. a wish, na/rioc yap e^oIolo, O that 
you might perish miserably I Eur. Cycl. 
261 ; in Horn. usu. at yap, Att. el or 
eWe yap, Lat. utinam, 0 that ! so also 
ttwc yap, would that! — IV. In con- 
nexion WITH OTHER PARTICLES : — 

I. alia yap, where ydp gives the 
reason of a clause to be supplied be- 
tween alia and itself, as alia ydp 
ijKOVG' aid' £7u Trpayoc irtKpov, but 
hush, for..., Aesch. Theb. 861 ; the 
full construction is found Hdt. 9, 109, 
all', ov yap etteiOe, 6l6ol to (pupoc, 
so that ydp should follow not dl?.d 
but the second word, as it does II. 
15, 739, Od. 19, 591.— 2. yap dpa,for 
indeed, Plat. Prot. 315 C— 3. yap 5r], 

II. 23, 607, and ydp drj tcov, Plat— 4. 
ydp vv, Od. 14, 359. — 5. yap ovv,for 
indeed, II. 15, 232, and Att., Pors. 
Med. 585.-6. ydp tvov, Plat.— 7. ydp 
/3a, like yap upa, freq. in Horn— 8. 
ydp te, Lat. etenim, II. 23, 156, cf. te. 
— 9. ydp tol makes the reason stron- 
ger, for surely..., very freq., Hc™'~ 
Vig. n. 299. 

B. ydp, like enim, properly stands 
second in a sentence, never first, but 
from grammat. reasons, often third 
or fourth: Soph. Phil. 1451, is curi- 
ous, v. Herm. ad 1. : but the license 
was greater with the late scenic po- 
ets, Meineke Menand. p. 7. (Usu. 
said to be compd. of ye and upa, 
though it is hard to reconcile this 
with IV. 2.) [yap sometimes in Horn, 
in arsis, but proo. only before digam- 
mated words, or two short syllables, 
Voss. H. Horn. Cer. 57 ; v. however 
Od. 11, 580 : Ar. Eq. 363, Lys. 20 are 
corrected by Porson.] 

iTapd/LtavTEC, ov, ol, the Garaman- 
tes, an African nation in Marmarica, 
Hdt. 4* 174 : from 

IfTapdaac, avTog, 6, Garamas. son 
of Apollo and Acacallis, Ap. Rh. 4, 
1494. 

Wdpya^a, rjc, i], Gargaza, a city on 
the Cimmerian Bosporus, Diod. S. 
20, 24. 

Yapyaipo, f. -dp<3, (yd ^yapa) to be 
full, to swarm with, uvdpibv, Cratin. 
Incert. 141, Ar. Fr. 327, cf. the poet, 
passages ap. Schol. Ar. Ach. 3. 

iTapydlrjc, ic, ticklish ; impatient 
of restraint, v. 1. Ael. N. A. 16, 9. 

Tapyalifa, Att. for yayyaltfa, to 
tickle : in pass, to itch, be excited, Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 C. 

TapydltGpa, aTor, to, and 

TapyaltGfxog, ov, 6, Plat., a tick- 
ling, itching. 

Tdpyaloc, ov, b, = foreg., Ar. 
Thesm. 133. 

iTdpyavov, ov, to, Gargdnum, now 
Gargano, a promontory of Apulia, 
Strab. 


PAST 

Tdpydpa, ov, rd, heaps, lots, plenty 
Sophron. : hence yapyaipo). tya/x/xr. 
KOGLoydpyapa, cf. nap/catpo. 

iTdpyapa, ov, tu, also fj Ydpyapoi 
Gargara, or Gargarus, a city of TJ caa 
Strab. Hence 

iTapyapEvc, ecjc, 6, an inhabitant ot 
Gargarus ; fern. Yapyapig, idog, Strab 
— ol Tapyapelg, the Gargarians, ala« 
a people ol Caucasus adjoining the 
Amazons, Strab. p. 504. 

Tapyapsov, tivog, 6, the uvviU 
hence the weasand, the throat itself 
Hipp. 

Vapyapl^u, f. -Igu, to gargle, Diosc 
(Onomatop.) 

Wapyapig, tdog, 7], (^wpa) the terri- 
tory of Gargarus, Strab. — 2. fern, of 
YapyapEvg. 
YapyapLGpog, ov, 6, a gargling, Plin 
tP dpyapov, ov, to, Mount Gargarus, 
the southern peak of Mount Ida, IL 
14, 292. 

iYapyafila, ag, rj, Gargaphia, a fount 
ain of Boeotia near Plataeae, Hd*.. 
9, 25. 

^Yapy7jTTog, ov, 6, Gargettus, father 
of Ion, Paus. 6, 22, 7— II. an Attic 
demus of the tribe Aegei's, Strab., 
6 YapyijTTLOg, an inhabitant of Garget- 
tus, Ael. Adv. YapyrjTTodEv, fro-m 
Gargettus, Ar. Thes. 898 ; YapyrjTTC. 
in Gargettus, Plut. Thes. 35 ; Yap 
yrjTTOvdc, to Gargettus. 

\YapLvdalot, uv, oi, the Garindaei t * 
people of Arabia, Strab. 

iYaplvog, ov, b,= yapiGKog. 

iYdpiov, ov, to, dim. from ydpov, 
Arr. 

YapiGKog, ov, 6, (ydpov) an unknown 
fish. 

\Yapp,a6d)vr], rjg, 57, Garmathom. & 
queen of Aegypt, Plut. 

Wappavs g, uv, ol, the Garmdnes, afl 
Indian tribe, Strab. 

Wapolag, ov, 6, Garoeas, a liver ffij 
India, Arr. Ind. 4, 11. 

Ydpov, ov, to, and ydpog, ov, 6, a 
sauce made of brine and small fish : acc 
to others, a kind of caviare, Aesch. Fr. 
195, and Com. : cf. Hor. Sat. 2, 8, 46. 
[a].. r ' 

\YapoTag, a, 6, (yrj, dp6u) earth- 
ploughing, a Sicilian appellation of 
the ox, Ath. 98 D. 

fYapovvag, a, b, the Garumna, now 
Garonne, a river of Gaul, Strab. 

iYapGaovpa, ag, T), Garsaura, a city 
of Cappadocia, now Ak- Serai, Strab. 

iYapGvnpig, tdog, 6, Garsygris, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 5, 72, 5. 

Yupvu, f. -very, Dor. for yrjpvu>, to 
chatter. 

YaGTEpoxetp, etpog, 6, i],=yaGTpb- 
X£ip, Strab. 

YaGTTjp, ipog, syncop. yaGTpog, dat. 
plur. yaGTpaGL, in Hipp., yaGTrjpGi, 
rj, the paunch, belly, Lat. venter, Horn. : 
hence metaph. aGrridog, the hollow of 
a shield, Tyrt. : also esp. the womb, 
ev yaGTpl $epelv, Plat., lafiEiv, 
Arist. H. A., uterus, II. 6, 58, ek yaa- 
Tpog, from the womb, from infancy, 
Theogn. : the paunch stuffed with 
mince-meat, etc., a black-pudding, sau- 
sage, haggis, Od. 18, 44, Ar. Nub. 408. 
Usu. of the gut itself, Lat. ventriculus ; 
and hence appetite, almost always in 
a bad sense, gluttony, oft. in Od. : so 
yaGTpbg icai tcotov, eating and drink' 
ing, Xen., yaGTobg EyKpaHjg or dp- 
Xov, master of his belly, i. e. of his ap- 
petite, yaGTpbg t]ttcjv, yaGTpl dov- 
Ievelv or x a P't aac! ® aL i t0 oe ^ e s ^ av , t 
of his belly, Xen., etc., yaGTpl dE'lsd- 
CsGQai, to be lured by hunger to the bait. 
Jac. Anth. 2. 2, p. 416: but I). 19. 
225, yaGTtpi veicvv TEvdriGai, to fast 


TATA 

m token of mourning. (Prob. from 
*yevcj, as root of yevro=eXa- 
tfe, cf. Hesych. yevrep' noi?Ja, Lat. 
venter ; Bopp less prob. from Sanscr. 
ghas, comedere.) 

Tdarpa, ag, Ion. ydarprj, rjg, rj, the 
belly of a jar, etc., Horn. — 11. a big- 
bellied drinking vessel, Q. Sm. 

Taarpaia, ag, rj, {yaarrjp) a kind 
of turnip, prob. 1. Ath. 369 A. 

TacTpLdiov, ov, to, dim. from yaa- 
rrjp, yaarpLov, Ar. Nub. 392. 

Taarpi^o), f. -Lao, {ydarpig) to fill 
ene's belly, stuff one's self, eat heartily, 
Luc. Mid. to be full, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 210 F— II. to hit in the belly, a 
trick in boxing, also KoXerpdu, Ar. Eq. 
274, ubi v. Interpp. 

Taarptjuapyia, ag,rj, gluttony, Hipp. : 
/ rom 

Taarptjiapyog, ov, {yaarrjp, judp- 
yog) of a greedy belly, gluttonous, rav- 
mous, cf. \atjiapyog, Pind. O. 1 , 82. 

TaarpLov, ov, to, dim. from yaa- 
rrjp, Archestr. ap. Ath. 286 D : also 
of ydarpa. 

Tdarpig, tog, 6, rj, pot-bellied, Ttidog, 
Ael. : hence a glutton, Ar. Av. 1604 ; 
compar. yaarplarepog, Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 11. — II. a kind of cake, Chry- 
sipp. ap. Ath. 647 F. 

taarptajibg, ov, 6, {yaarpi^o) the 
filling of the belly, gluttonous eating, 
Sophil. Phyl. 1. 

Taarpo(3dprjg, eg, {yaarrjp, f3apvg) 
heavy with child, pregnant, Anth. 

Taarpo/3bpog, ov, {yaarrjp, fiopd) 
= yaarptfiapyog. 

TaarpoetSrjg, eg, {yaarrjp, elbog) 
paunchlike, round, vavg, Plut. 

Taorpoug,=foreg., Pherecr. Tyr. 
.,5. 

raarpoKvrjuia, ag, ij, Hipp., yaa- 
rpoKvrjurj, rjg, Gal., and yaarponvrj- 
(iiov, ov, rb, {yaarrjp, Kvrjurj) the calf 
of the leg. 

Taarpoloyta, ag, ?j, the Greek Al- 
manach des Gox^rmands, written by 
Archestratus, Ath. : from 

TaarpoTidyog, {yaarrjp, Xeyo) teach- 
ing gastronomy, a gastronome. 

Yaarpojuavrevouat, {yaarrjp, fiav- 
revopat) dep. mid., to divine by the 
belly, Alciphr., cf. eyyaarpifivQog. 

Taarpcvotita, ag, rj, {yaarrjp, vb- 
Uog)=yaarpo?ioyia, Ath. 

Taarpomov, ovog, 6, rj, {yaarrjp, 
ttlov) a fat-bellied person, DioCass. [l] 
Waarpo^a^la, ag, ij, {yaarrjp, fra- 
<Pfj) a sewing up (a wound in) the belly, 
Gal. 

Taarpbtyllog, ov, {yaarrjp, cbilog) 
a glutton. 

Taarpocbopeo, {yaarrjp, cpopeo) to 
bear in the womb, be pregnant, Anth. 

Taarpo\dpv^5Lg, tog, b, rj, {yaa- 
rrjp, xdpvjlbig) with a gulf of a belly, 
Cratm. Incert. 130. 

Taarpbxsip, eipog, 6, rj, living by 
me's hands ; also %Eipoydarop. 

Taarpobrjg, eg, = yaarpoetdrjg, 
tfipp. 

Taarpov, ovog, b, = ydarpig, pot- 
bellied, gluttonous, Alcae. 6. 

tTdraXog, ov, 6, Gatalus, a Sarma- 
cian, Polyb. 26, 6, 13. 
Tdrojueu, Dor. for yrjrojxio. 
iTavuvrjg, eo, 6, Gauanes, son of 
the Heraclid Temenus of Argos, Hdt. 
9, 137. 

iVavyd/J,rjXa, ov, rd, Gaugamlla, 
now Karmelis l a village of Assyria, 
where; the battle between Darius 
and Alexander was fought, Arr. An. 
S, 11. 

iTavbog, or, rj, Gaudus, now Gozzo, 
Calvpso's islan', acc. to Callim. ap. 
Strab. 299. 


PE 

TavXtKog, rj, ov, belonging to a yav- 
log, xPVJiara y., its cargo, Xen. An. 
5, 8, 1. 

TavTitg, ibog, rj,=yav?ibg, Opp. 

\Tav?drrjg, ov, b, GaulUes, masc. pr. 
n., Thuc. 8, 85. 

Tav7iiTiK.bg, rj, 6v,=yav?iLKbg, v. 1. 
for it in Xen. 

YavTibg, ov, 6, a milk-pail, Od. 9. 
223 : a water-bucket, Hdt. 6, 119 : any 
round vessel, a butter-firkin ; a bee-hive, 
Anth. — II. properispom. yavTiog, b, a 
round-built, Phoenician merchant-vessel, 
Epich. p. 24, Hdt. 3, 136, etc., where 
however the MSS. always have yav- 
Tibg, cf. Dind. Ar. Av. 602. (Acc. to 
Wessel. of Syrian deriv. : — is it the 
galley, galeon, galioss, of the middle 
ages ?) 

Tavpa%, dtcog, 6, Ion. yavprj^, {yav- 
pog) a braggart, Alcae. 6. 

YavpLdjia, arog, rb, arrogance, boast- 
ing. Plut. : from 

Tavpidci), ti,f.-dau),(yavpog) to be ar- 
rogant, overweening, to pride ones self, 
be over-confident, Cratin. Incert. 9 : 
also in pa'ss. to leap, spring, Theocr. 
25, 133, in Ep. part, yavptbovreg. 

iTavpiov, ov, rb, Gaurium, a haven 
and fortress in the island of Andros, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 22. 

Tavpog, ov, also a, ov, leaping: 
exulting in, (3oarpvxoiai, Archil. 9 ; 
overweening, haughty, Ar. Ran. 282 : 
unmanageable, Theocr. ; fierce, rb yav- 
pov, = yavpbrTjg. (*ydo, yatu, dy- 
avbg, dyavpbg, Sanscr. garv super- 
bire, Lat. gaudeo.) Hence 

Tavpbrrjg, rjrog, rj, arrogance, pride ; 
dashing courage, Plut. 

Tavpbojuat, as pass.^yavprdo, to 
exult, be overweening, Batr. 266 : to be 
proud of, rivt, Eur. Or. 1532 : hence 
xV^tvpujia, arog, rb, a subject for 
k&ting, Eur. Tro. 1250. 

Tava&TTog, ov, b, more rarely yav- 
aaTrrjg, ov, b, Lat. gausapa, gausape, 
a shaggy woollen cloth ; the pile or nap 
of it, Strab. 

Tavabg, rj, ov, and Aeol. yavaog, 
crooked, bent, Hipp. (Akin to yaji- 
ipbg.) 

*rA'12, obsol. pres., from which is 
formed yeyda for ysyova, Ep. perf. 
of yLyvojiai, to be born or to come into 
being, to spring or be derived: hence 
in genl. to be, to live; only used of 
men, Horn. ; the inf. yeyujiev for ye- 
ydvat is only found in Horn, in com- 
pds., but Pind. O. 9, 164, has the 
simple form, as also yeydiceiv [a] for 
yeyrjKivat, O. 6, 83 : yeyaug was 
contr. Att. into yeyug, yeytiaa, ye- 
yug, like fieQaog, 0e/3d)g. — 2 plur. 
yeyddre, [yd] Batr. 143, is anomal- 
ous. 

TA'£2, obsol. root,=y(WG;, to ex- 
ult, from which come a number of 
words, yrjdio), yavpbg, Lat. gaudeo : 
prob. also d-ya-Obg, rjyddeog, d-yav- 
bg, d-ya-ptat, d-yai-ojiai. 

TSovTTog, ySovTzeo, poet, strength- 
ened forms for dovKog, 6ovTzeu,me- 
tri grat., esp. in compds., e. g. hp't- 
yfiovrcog and epiybov-eu, yet also in 
tmesis, II. 11, 45. 

TE', Dor. yd, enclitic particle, 
serving to limit or call attention to the 
word or words which it follows, ge- 
nerally=Lat. quidem. Its various 
usages are difficult to classify, but 
are brought by Hermann (Vig. n. 
296 b.) under the two general heads 
of vis minuendi and vis augendi. 

Vis minuendi : — 1. at least, at 
any rate, Lat. saltern, dvrjp bgrig izivv- 
rbg ye fiereTiBot, any man..., at least a 


PErA 

prudent man, Od. 1, 229 ■ ov Svo vs 

ne duo quidem, II. 20, 286 ; 6 y' evddf 
Xecjg, at any rate the people hese 
Soph. : freq. attached to the pro 
nouns, e. g. eyoye, avye, and esp. :r 
Horn. bye. — 2. true, introducing an 
opposition, as av <5' ov heyeig yc, 
bpdg be..., true, you do not..., etc., 
Eur. Andr. 239.-3. well then, then, 
implying doubt or unwillingness, 
eljiL ye, then I will go, Eur. H. V. 
861 : 6pd y' el tl bpdaeig, come, act 
if you mean to act, I. A. 817. — 4. and 
indeed, too, rj jirjv Kehevao KuniOuv^u 
ye Trpbg, and, besides that, I will 
urge on, Aesch. Pr. 73 ; serving to 
make more definite, often after tcai, 
rraprjadv nveg nal ixoXkoi ye, some 
and many too, Plat. Phaed.. 58 D: 
and so in answers, where a simple 
yes would have sufficed, but n ore is 
particularized, aevbv rod' uy^og % 
areyei tl : ad y' evbvr'..., yes, it doe? 
hold something, and that something 
ad evbvra, Eur. Ion. 1412; of thi* 
kind is the phrase nalug ye ttgiuv 
and quite right too ! Ar. Ach. 1050 
and freq. in Plat., so irdw ye, etc. 

II. Vis augendi, when in Eng 
lish it often can be expressed only 
by the tone of voice, or in printing 
by Italics, but still — 1. ii may be ren- 
dered by even, rjldov 'A/Mpidpeu ye 
Trpbg f3tav, against even Amphiaraus' 
will, Eur. Supp. J58 ; avrr) ye Avizei, 
even thyself, Med. 1361. — 2. to 
strengthen oaths, vr) Aia... ye, etc M 
with a word between, to which ye 
usu. refers, but v. Ar. Eq. 698 ; so ov 
fiTjv... ye, Eur. Phoen. 1638 ; cf. Pors. 
Advers. p. 33-38.-3. sometimes in a 
question which implies an emphatic 
negative ye is added, tto'lov ye rovrov 
nXrjv Y 'Obvaaeug, Soph. Phil. 439, 
ubi v. Herm. — It often serves to 
limit the whole clause, when it is 
added to the relative or conjunction, 
v. under elye and eTret, so bg ye, qui 
quidem, quippe qui, since he, inasmuch 
as he..., r/fidg uTreipyeiv o'L ye aov 
Ka6v(3otaav, Soph. Phil. 1364. 

B. Position. It ought to follow 
the word which it limits ; but in case 
of substantives it often follows the 
article, as b y' dvOpurcog, or the pre- 
pos., Kara ye rbv abv Xbyov. In 
Aristoph. it coalesces with the de- 
monstr. -t, avrrjyi, rovroyi, etc. 

C. In connexion with other 
particles ye usu. has its simple 
force, quidem, at least. — 1. freq. after 
uXAd jirjv, koX firjv, ov /litjv, but, in 
Att., with a word between, Pors. 
Phoen. 1638.— 2. dv ye in Att. only 
when preceded by Kat, ov, etc., cf. 
Elmsl. Med. 837.-3. dpd ye, v. dpa. 
— 4. drdp ye, but yet, Ar. Ach. 448. — 
5. ye bf), and ye rot, for their differ- 
ence v. Herm. Vig. n. 297.-6. tiret 
ye, eTreirrep ye, etc., since at least, so 
oTzov ye, ottov ye jurjv. — 7. icaL.. ye, 
v. I. 4, Kat ye, only in late authors. 
— 8. KaLrot ye, v. Kairot. 9. ye uev- 
rot, certainly however, Herm. Vig. u. 
337. — 10. ye jirjv, nevertheless, Id. n. 
298, 11, ye re never occurs in Att-, 
Pors. Med. 863. 

Tea, h, rare resolved form of yw, 
Or. Sib. 

Tedorog, cv, Dor. for yatrjoyoc, 
Pind. 01. 13, 114. 

' ^Te(3e7ie"i(^ig, tog, 6, Gebeleizis, a deity 
of the Getae, Hdt. 4, 94. 

Teyda, v. sub. *ydu. 

Teyddre, yeyddat, 2 and 3 pi. in- 
die, perf. yeyda, v. ydu. Partic. ye 
yaug, via, do, Att. yeyug, Inf. ye>d 
/lev, yeyaKEtv pcet. 


TE1A 

TeydOet, Dor. for yeytfbei, 3 i^qpf 
from yrjdeu, Epich. p. 62 

Teydneiv, Dor. for yeyaKevai,=ye- 
yovevat, Pind. O. G, 83. [u] 

Teyu.fj.ev, Ep. inf. of yeyaa, \.*yuu. 
["] 

iTeyavia ag, 77, Gcgania, fem. pr. 

Q., Plut. 

Teyetog, ov, Ion. for upgalog, akin 
to radc and yjj, in signf. ot' avTorUuv, 
v. Creuzer Hecat. p. 74 sq. ; cf. Bentl. 
Call. Fr. J 03. 

TeyyOe, yeyrjdei, 3 sing. perf. 2 and 
plqpf. of yr/deu, Horn. 

Teyova, perf. of yiyvouai. 

TETGNA, perf. 2 c. pres. signf., 
part, yeyuvug, Horn., the other tenses 
are formed as from pres. yeyuvo or 
yeyuveo, viz. inf. yeyuvelv, II. ; im- 
perf. eyeyuvevv or yeyCtvevv, for 
eyeyuveov, Od., and 3 sing, eyeyuvei, 
Horn., but also yeyuve, (which form 
also occurs as pres., imperf., and aor., 
in Eur. also as imperat.) : an inf. aor. 
yeyovijaai, Aesch. Pr. 990. To call, 
cry, Horn., baov re yeyuve fiofjaag, 
as far as he could make himself heard 
by shouting, Od. 5, 400, etc.. cf. ovrcog 
oi erjv fiuaavTL yeyuveiv, II. 12, 337 : 
in genl. to speak loud, publish, proclaim, 
Aesch. Pr. 193, etc. : c. dat. pers., to 
call -on, cry out to, II. 14, 469, etc. ; 
also [iera Oeolg, Od. 12, 370 : in Pind. 
C. acc. pers. to sing, celebrate, O. 2, 10 ; 
P. 9, 3 : — of things, to sound, ring, 
tinkle, 6 drip y., Arist. Anim. (Acc. 
to some from yiyvuaaco, eyvuna : 
others from ycdu.) 

Teyoveu, v. sub yeyova : hence 

Teytivrjaig, eug, 77, loud talking, 
screaming. 

TeyavrjTeov, verb, adj., one must 
cehbrate ox proclaim aloud,e. acc. Pind. 
C. 2, 10. 

TeyuvlatcG), lengthd. pres. for ye- 
yuva, to proclaim, tell, Aesch. Pr. 627, 
Thuc. 7, 76. 

Teyuvbg, 6v, adj. from part, yeyo- 
vug, as upapbg, 6v, from upapdog, loud 
spoken, clear, Aesch. Thieb. 443, v. 
Valck. Hipp. 584 : with clear voice, 
clear-toned, avrjo, Anth. Comp. ye- 
yovorepoc, Philostr. Adv. with clear 
vrice, loudly, Luc. 

Teydvu, v. yeyuva. 

Teydg, Qaa, tig, Att. part. perf. of 
yiyvo'iai, for yeyovdg, yeyadg, v. *ydo. 

Webpuaia, ag, r), Gedrosia, a region 
of Persia, Strab. : oi TeSpdaioi, the 
Gedrosians, Strab. , in Arr. also Ta- 
dpcoaia, and inhab. Tadpuart, oi. 

\Teevva. r/g, tj, Gehenna, (prop, the 
valley of Hinnom, from Hebr ; a beau- 
tiful valley near Jerusalem, where 
children had been sacrificed to Mo- 
loch ; afterwards held in abomina- 
tion, and used as a place to cast car- 
casses of animals and malefactors, 
which were consumed by fire con- 
stantly kept up, hence called yeevva 
TOV nvpbg), in N. T. the place of ever- 
lasting torment, hell-fire, hell, Matth. 5, 
22, 29, Marc. 9, 43, etc. 

tTe(aropt^, tyog, 6, Gezatorix, a 
prince of Paphlagonia, Strab. 

^YedarifiavT] or Tedaafiavel, (from 
Hebr. ; prop, the place of oil presses) 
jfethscmunS, a farm or close at the 
foot of the Mount of Olives, N. T. 
Matth. 26, 36. 

Teijirdvoc, yerjTTOvinbg, yerjTtovia, 
f], v. yeoTc. 

Terjpoc, bv, (yea) of earth, earthy, 
like : , s6d>o, Plat. Rep. 612 A. 

Te'dev, Aeol. f:>r eSev. 

TecapoTijp, iipig, 6,= sq. 

TeLupbrrjg, ov, 6, (yea, cioju) a 
plougher of ecth, Anth 


TEAA 

I Tetveai, Ep. 2 sing. subj. aor. 1 
mid. for yeivrjai, Od. 20, 202. cf. sq. II. 

TeivouaL, pass, from obsol. act. 
| yeivu, for which yevvdu is in use, 
| to be engendered, be born, yecvojuevoc, 
one that is born, oft. in Horn. : only in 
pres. or imperf., and that only in 
poets. But — II. in act. signf., aor. 1 
mid. eyetvdjuTjv, yeivaadai,= yevvdu, 
to beget, bring forth, oft. in Hom. ye'i- 
veat, Ep. 2 sing. subj. for yeivrjai, 
Od. 20, 202 ; oi yetvdfievoL, the parents : 
also in prose. (*yevu is the common 
root of yeivofiai and yiyvo/nat, cf. 
Lat. gigno, genui.) 

TetbQev, adv. = yalrjdev, yridev, 
Call. Fr. 509. 

TeiOKoaoc, ov, (yea, tcotieto) culti- 
vating land. 

Teto/iopog, yeiOTrbvog, yeiOTOfiog,= 
yeco/ii., etc. 

Tetodbpog, ov, (yea, (pepto) earth 
bearing, Anth. 

Tetatov, ov, to, dim. from yelaov, 
Joseph. 

TecaiTzoSL^o), f. -lau, to prop the 
yelaov : hence 

TeiairrbbLaig, ecog, 77, a propping of 
the yelaov ; and 

Teiacirodtafia, arog, to, a prop of 
the yelaov. 

TEF20N or yelaaov, ov, to, any 
thing projecting so as to shelter, the 
eaves of a roof, the cornice of the en- 
tablature, Bockh. Inscr. 1, p. 284: in 
genl. the coping, like OpiyKog, Eur. 
Or. 1569 : hence the eye-brows : also 
the hem or border of a garment, Ar. Fr. 
602 : also 6 yelaaog LXX. ; but the 
form yelaov, yeiabo, etc., is the bet- 
ter, Jac. A. P. p. 640. (Said to be of 
Carian origin, Ruhnk. Tim., Valck. 
Plioen. 1165.) Hence 

Tetabcj or yeiaabu, to put on, pro- 
tect with a yelaov, Jac, ubi sup. 

Telaotxa or yeiaauua, aTog, to,= 
yelaov, a pent-house, Arist. Part. An. 

Teiaoaig or yeiaauatg, eug, 77, a 
covering with a pent-house, etc. 

Te'iTaLva, r/g, 77, fem. of yeiTwv, a 
neighbour, as TeKTaiva of TeKTuv. 

TetTvta, ag, r)=yeiTovta. Hence 

Vet Tvid^u,— yeiTvidu. 

TeiTVidnog, ?}, ov, neighbouring, 
Joseph. 

TeiTvlaaig, eug, 77, = yeiTovla, 
neighbourhood, nearness, Arist. Pol. — 
2. the neighbours, Plut. Coriol. 24. 

TetTvtdu. to be a neighbour, to bor- 
der on, Ar. Eccl. 327. 

TetTovevu, Hipp., and 

TetToveo)=yeiTvidxj, Aesch. Pers. 
310; hence 

TeiTOVTjua, aTog, to, neighbourhood ; 
hence also a neighbouring place, diddl- 
ing or settlement, Alcm. 62, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 705 A. 

TeLTovrjatg, eug, 77,= sq., Luc. 

TeiTOvia, ag, 77, neighbourhood, near- 
ness, Plat. Legg. 843 C. 

TetTovtdco,=yetTvtdu, Theopomp. 
ap. Antiatt. 

TetToavvrj, 77c, 7/,=yeLTovta, Strab. 

TetToavvog, ov, neighbouring, near, 
Anth. 

TeiTOV, ovog, 6, rj. a neighbour, bor- 
derer, Od. ; from Pind. downwards 
often found as adj., neighbouring, near, 
bordering, en yeiTOVov, Ar. Plut. 435, 
ev yeiTovuv, Luc, cf. Schaf. Bos. 
Ell. p. 296, 342. Metaph. akin to, 
like, Luc. C. gen. aut dat., Thorn. 
Mag. p. 184, Ast^Plat. Legg. 4, 1. 
(From yea, yrj, yrjtTrjg, 777-770-) 

Yeturrelvng, 6.=yeo7TeivT]g. 
tTeZa, Ion. Te/,n, 77c, 77, Gela, a city 
on the southern coast of Sicily, Hdt. 
7, 153. 


re/.dfa,= ye/Acj, Grannn. 
TeAdvijg, eg, (ye\do), ) aATjvto> 
laughing, cheerful, Pind H 5, 5. 

\Te/Avup, opog, c, Gelanor, trie laa( 
king of Argos of the race of tha 
Inachidae. Apollod. 2, 1, 4, Plut. 
j Pyrrh. 32. 

iTe/.apxog, ov, 6, Gelarchus. masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 502, 17. 
We/.ag, a, b, Gelas, a river o r Sicily, 
I Thuc. 6, 4. 

Te?*aaelu, desiderat. from ye/titu 
I to be like to laugh, ready to laugh. Plal 
Phaed. 64 B, Valck. Phoen. 1214. 

Te/.daiuog, ov, (ye/.uG>) laughablt 
Att. yi/.otog, Luc. [u] 

Te/.aalvog, ov, 6, (ye/Acj) a laugher 
fem. yelaaivri, Ael. — II. oi ye/.aalvoi 
sub. bbbvTeg, the grinners, i. e. tht 
front teeth, which show when om 
laughs. — 2. the dimple, which laugh 
ing makes in the cheeks, Martial. 7, 
24 ; hence in Alciphr., and Anth., oi 
the hinder parts, for which Luc. uses 
ye/.ug. 

Te?MaKC),=ye?MO), Anth. 
Te?.aafJ.a, aTog, to, (ye/.du) laugh 
ing, laughter: hence kv^utuv dvr] 
pcdizov ye/.aaua, "the many-twink- 
ling smile of Ocean," Aesch. Pr. 90 
I ubi v. Blomf. : Passow takes it of the 
I sound, like Kax'-dZu, Lat. cachinmis. 

iTe/.aaTeog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
j ye/.d(j, calculated to excite laughter, 
I laughable. — 2. ye?,aaTeov, one must 
I laugh, Clem. Al. 

Te?<aaT7]g, ov, 6, a laugher, sneerer 
j Soph. O. T. 1422. 

TeAaaTLKog, 77, bv, inclined to laugh, 
I risible, Sext. Emp. : laughable. A.dv 
j -Kug. 

Te?*aaTog, 77, bv, laughable, absurd, 

j laughed at, Od. 8, 307, and Att. 

Te/.aaTvg, vog, 77, Ion. for ye?*x, 
Call. Del. 329. 
FEAA'Q, f. yeldaojiai, more rarely 

i ye/.dau [a], Bornem. Xen. Symp. 1, 
16, Dor. ye/.dZu : aor. eye?.uaa, poet, 

I eye?.aaca. To laugh at a thing, 

! e~i tlvi, Horn., also tlv'l, Br. Ar. 

! Eq. 696 : for u-a/.bv or jjov yeldv, 

j uxpelov y., uA/.oTpiotg yvadfiolg y., 
'Lapbbviov y., Horn., v. the respec- 

i tive adjs. : eye/.aaae 6l7.ov Krjp, his 
heart laughed within him, Horn. : also 

1 of things, eye/.aaae 6i -rruaa wep. 

\ x^div, II. 19, 362 ; 607/77 Trug ovpavog 
yald Te nai oidua da/.daang eye/.aa- 
ae, heaven, earth and sea laughed, 
were glad with the smell, Ruhnk, 
H. Hom. Cer. 14 ; b~l, at the sound, 
Hes. Th. 40 : hence to look laughingly, 
glad, gracious, to smile upon, Lat. am- 
dere, Eur., to be pleased with, c. dat. 
Ar. Nub. 560 : to laugh at, sneer at, 
usu. £7u tlvl, as Xen. Symp. 2, 18] 

I also tlv'l, Soph. Aj. 1043, Ttvbg, Phil. 
1125: ye/MV is also not unfreq. fol 

j lowed by el... and qtl..., Xen. — II. 

i transit, to laugh at one, Tivd, Theocr 
20, 1, at a thing, ti, Xen. Symp. 2, 19 
Te?,y7j, d>v, Td,=^)Q~og, small wares, 
frippery : also sweetmeats : hence the 

j market where they are sold, Eupol. In- 

I cert. 5. 

Telyidbofiai., as pass., of garlic, tt 
grow to a head (ye/.y'tg), Theophr. : 
I from 

TE ATI'S, Ibog and Wog, also yek- 
I yig, eug, 7j,= dy/Jg, a head, clove oj 
\ garlic, Lat. spica, nucleus allii, Item 
\ /not ye?,yWeg, making one thirst). 
Anth., cf. Theocr. 14, 17. 

Te?^yo7T0)?,eu, to deal in ye/.yn, H*r 
mipp. Art. 6 : from 
Te7.yoir67.rig, ov, 6, (ye/lyy, tu?Jg> 
! fem. ye?.yo~u/ug, tdog, 77, Cratin 
I Dionys. 10, a dealer in ye/.yr/. 

287 


FEM1 

YeAioisre?, o>v, oi, the Geleontes, v. 
ub TeAeovTeg. 

tVeAeuv, ovrog, b, Geleon, son of 
/on, from whom acc. to some the 
Geleontes, one of the four Attic tribes 
were named, Hdt. 5, 66 : v. foreg. 
1Tf Atag, ov, 6, Gelias, an envoy of 
~}\e Phocaeans, Polyb. 21, 4, 4. 

\Ye?JAiag, ov, 6, Gellias, masc. pr. n., 
Diod. S. 

YeAAu, yeAAL^u), v. iAAi^u. 

Te7.OLu.Co), f. -uau [a], (ysAoiog) to 
r.ake sport, jest, Plut. : hence 

Ve?.oiaaju6g, ov, 6, jesting, LXX. 

YeAotaarrjg, ov, 6, a jester, buffoon, 
fool, Ath. — 11. a sneerer. 

YeAoido, w, f. -ijGG), Ep. for ysAdco, 
Od. 20, 347, H. Horn. Ven. 49, cf. 
yeAoLtovreg. 

YeAouog, Ep. for yiloiog, II. 2, 215. 

YeAoLOfizAeu, (yiAotog, /usAog) to 
write comic songs, Leon. Tar. 

YeAotog, a, ov, also oc, ov, {yeldu) 
laughable, absurd, Ar. Vesp. 566. — II. 
making laughter, jesting, humorous, 
facetious, Eur. Melan. 29. (In this 
signf. some choose to write ysAoiog, 
which others regard as not Attic : 
and the old Gramm. contradict one 
another on the point, Ruhnk. Tim., 
Koen Greg. p. 23, 26.) Adv. yeAoiug. 
Hence 

We?^ot6r7]g, rjTog, ij, laughable na- 
ture, ridiculousness, Ath. 497 F. 

YeAoiudqc;, Eg, (yiAotog, sldog)— 
yiAotog. 

YeAotuvreg, Od. 20, 390, poet, for 
yeAouvTeg, ysAtivTsg, as perh. Od. 20, 
347, yeAoLuV for kyeAuv, though this 
may come from yzAotdu : others 
write yeAuuvreg, ysAojuv, but in Od. 
]8, 111, we have yeA6ovreg. 

YeAoo, yeAouvrcg, Ep. form for 
yeAu, yeAdu, etc., Od. 

YeAoujilALa, ag, ij, company in 
laughing, opp, to tcAatu/LtiAia, Anth. 

\YeAuv, uvog, 6, Gelon, a tyrant of 
Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 4. — 2. an Epirote, 
Pint. Pyrrh. 5. 

WeAuvot, (jv, oi, the Geloni, a Scy- 
thian tribe on the Tanais, Hdt. 4, 108. 

tTeAavof, ov, o, Gelonus, a son of 
Hercules/Hdt. 4, 10.— II. //, a city of 
the Geloni, Id. 4, 58. 

YeAtoovrsg, poet, for yeAouvreg, 
Od. 18, 111. 

^YeACjog, a, ov, and -uog, a, ov, (Yz- 
Aa) of or belonging to Gela ; oi Ys- 
\u)Ot, the inhab. of Gela, Hdt. 7, 156. 

YeAug, arog, Att. cj, 6, acc. yiAura 
and Att. yeAuv, Piers. Moer. p. 108, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 58: Wolf Od. 18, 
100, has the apocop dat. yeAo for 
yiAuTi, as 18, 212, /Jpw for spun, 
and 20, 8, apoc. acc. ysAw for yeAura 
(ysAdu)) : — laughing, laughter, Horn. : 
kni yeAuTL, for laughter's sake, for a 
joke, Hdt. : also of the ripple or gentle 
plash of waves, like yiAaajua, Opp. — 
II. a subject, occasion of laughter : yiA- 
tora TroLeZodcu or rldsadai ri, to make 
a joke of it, Hdt. 

YeAcjtotcoleo, (yeAcoToirotog) to 
treate, make laughter, esp. by buffoon- 
ery, Plat. Rep. 606 C, and Xen. : 
hence 

YeAoTOTroua, ag, ?), buffoonery, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 50. 

YeAuTOTTOiog, ov, (ysAwg, ttoleu) 
exciting laughter, ridiculous, Aesch. 
Fr. 166 : 6 yeAurorroiog, a jester, 
Xen. 

Yeiu[£u, f. -tea Att. -Tu, (yi/Mo) to 
fil, load, or fr eight with a thing, rtvog, 
Aesch. Ag. 443, Thuc. 7, 53. Pass. 
to be full, Anth. 

iYe/nivLog, ov, 6, the Lat. nane Gc- 
minius, Plut. 

?8H 


TENE 

Ytfitarog, rj, ov, (ye/xL^u) filed, full, 
loaded, Ath. 

Yi/nog, T6,=y6fj.og, Aesch. Ag. 1232 : 
from 

TE'Mft, used only in pres. *nd 
impf., to be filled, loaded, to be full : f a 
thing, rtvog, Aesch. Ag. 613, Sc f h., 
Plat., etc. (hence Lat. gemo, cf. gte- 
vu, which links them together.) 

Yiva, Ion. yivrj, Tj,=yevva, yevog, 
Call. 

YevdpxV^i ov > o, (yevog, upxu) the 
founder of a family or tribe, ancestor, 
Lyc. 

fYevavvot, ov, oi, the Genauni, a 
people of Vindelicia, Strab. 

Yeved, dg,rj, Ion. yeverj, rjg, (*ysvw) 
birth, Horn., esp. in 11., usu. in phrases 
veurarog yevey, oTT?i6repog, Trpecifiv- 
TctTog, TrpoyevecTEpog, Trporspog ye- 
vet), younger by birth, i. e. in age, etc. : 
of 'lifeless things, production, growth. 
— II. birth, race, descent, esp. noble 
birth, Horn., yEVEfjg kol alfiarog, of 
race and blood, II. 6, 211, ek yeverjg, 
acc. to rank, II. 10, 68, yEVErjv, by 
descent, AiruAog yeverjv, 11. 23, 471, 
yEverj vrripTEpog, higher by blood, II. 
11, 785, yEVETj Ttvog and ek, nvog, 
descent from, II. 21, 157, 187, yEvefj 
ettc A'tjivr, YvyatTj, birth-place, 11. 20, 
390, of an eagle's aerie, Od. 15, 175, 
of horses, breed, II. 5, 265. — III. a race, 
tyvkAov, dv6pC)v yEVETj, II. 6, 146, a 
generation, dvo ysvEal /lEponuv uv- 
dpuTTtdv, II. 1, 250, etc., of which, 
acc. to Hdt., three made a century : 
also the successive ages of gold, sil- 
ver, etc., and hence the times. — IV. 
offspring, descendants, post-Hom. 

YEV£dAoyEcj,io,(yeveaA6yog) to trace 
ancestry, make a pedigree, yivEGiv, 
Hdt. 2, 146 : tlvu, to draw out one's 
pedigree, Id. 2, 143. In mid. to trace 
one's ovm origin or pedigree, ef, N. T. 
Hebr. 7, 6 : hence 

YEVEdAoyrjixa, arog, to, a pedigree. 

YEVEdAoyLa, ag, rj, (yEVEaAoyiu) 
the making a pedigree, tracing afanaly ; 
in plur., a work by Hecataeus. 

YEVEdAoytKog, rj, ov, genealogical, 
Polyb. : from 

YsvEdAoyog, 6, (yEVEU, Aeyu) a ge- 
nealogist, Dion. H. 

YEVEapxvg, ov, b, = yevdpxvs> 
Apollod. 

Yevetj, fig, 7j, Ion. for yEVEa. 

YevEfjdev, 3.dv. from birth, by descent, 
Arat. 

YeviOAEtog, a, ov, Ion. yrvEdArjlog, 
— yEVEdAtog. 

YeveOAtj, 7]g, r), birth, origin, cource, 
descent, Horn. : of horses, breed, II. 5, 
270. — 2. birth-place, hence upyvpov y., 
a silver-mine, II. 2, 857. 

YsvsdAia, rd, v. y£V£8?uog. 

Y£V£d?ud^cj, f. -daw, to keep a birth- 
day, App. 

YsvEdAtaKog, f], ov, belonging tv a 
birth-day, Leon. Al. — II. = yevEd?ua- 
Xoyog, Gal. 

YEV£dAia?ioy£G), u, to cast nativities, 
to practise astrology, Strab. : and 

YEVEdAcaAoyia, ag, 7j, astrology, 
casting of nativities, Joseph. : from 

YEVEdAiaAoyog, b, {yEveOAta, ?iiyu) 
a caster of nativities, Hierocl. 

YeveOAidg, ddog, i], pecul. fern, ye- 
vidAiog, Nonn. 

YEveOAlSiog, ov,=yEV£dAtog, Anth. 

YEVEdAtoAoyia, ag, fi, and yeved- 
AioAoyog, ov, 6=yEV£d?aaA. 

YEvidAiog, ov, also a, ov, Lyc. : 
belonging to one's family or one's birth 
natalis, ysv. r/,ucpa : so also to yEVtd- 
Aiov : ru y., a birth-day feist, birth- 
day presents, (but in Eccl. the com- 
memoration of i martyrs death, v. ye- 


VMM & 

veoia), y. Ovelv, to otter birth-da 
offerings, Eur. Ion 653, so toprd^ct 
y., Plat. Ale. 2, 121 C, dyEiv, P.ut. 
ysv. daifiuv, Zsvg, the genius of one' 
nativity, Pind. P. 4, 299 : y. 6eoL, tli 
gods of one's race or family, Aesch 
Theb. 639 ; like yEvidAtov aifia 
kindred blood, Edr. Or. 89. 

YeveOAov, ov, to,— yEviOArj, descent 
Aesch. Supp. 290.— 2. offspring Id 
Ag B14, etc. 

I EVEid^o, Dor. dado, f. -dou, (ye 
velov) to get a beard, come to mant 
estate, Thfocr. 11,9: more rarely to 
have a beard. 

YEVEiug, ddog, (yivEiov) a beard, 
Od. 16, 176. — II. the chin or cheeks, 
Eur. — III. as adj. of or belonging to 
the chin, Gal. 

Yeveiugku, = yevEid^u), to get a 
beard, Plat. Symp. 181 D, Xen. Cyr. 
4, 6, 5. 

YevetuTrig, ov, 6, fern. yEVEiaTig, 
iSog, if, Theocr. 17, 33, Ion. yeven)- 
Tr\g, fjTig, Luc. also yEveuTig: beard 
ed [a] f 

Teveiuo), d),f. -f}rfo.= y£VEid^o),toget 
a beard, Od. 18, 176, 269, and Plat.— 2. 
to have a beard, Ar. Eccl. 145. 

YEVEifjTiig, ov, 6, Ion for yEVEiaTTig, 

Yevelov, ov, to, the chin, Horn. : 
later also the jaw, the cheek, Anth. — 
II. the hair of the chin, beard, Horn. 
Proverb, of excessive leanness, yt- 
velov Kal Kspara (like our skin and 
bones), Ar. Av. 902, probably from 
the goat. (No doubt from yews 
q. v.) ^ . * . 

iY£V£iocJvA? l ,£Krddng, ov, 6, {yEVEiov 
rfvAAiyo) one who cultivates a beard 
Ath. 157 B. 

Yeveo, Ep. for eyivov. 

Yeveodai, inf. aor. of yiyvojuai. 

YsvEGia, uv, tu, v. yevEOiog. 
fYevetnaXoyog, ov,= yEvedAtaAoyc > 
Artem. 

YEVEGidpxr]g, ov, 6, = yti> A px 7 d 
LXX. 

YEVEGtog, ov,= yEvid?aog, belonging 
to the birth-day, dsog, Plut. : but r<) 
yevEGta, a day kept in memory of tht 
dead, Hdt. 4, 26, Ammon. p. 34 : tc 
be distinguished from rd yevedAia 
birth-day feast, v. Stallb. Plat. Ale. 1 
121 C, though used for it in N. T. 
Matth. 14, 6. 

^YEVEGiovpyeu, u, to produce, to be- 
get ; and 

\YEVEGLOvpyia, ag, t), a begetting 
procreation, Eccl. ; from 

YEVEGtovpyog, ov, 6, (yivsGtg, *ep- 
yu) the author of one's race : produc 
tive, Iambi. 

YivEGtg, Eug, r), (*ytvu) an origin 
source, II. 14, 201, 246; creation, gene- 
ration, birth, race, descent, Hdt. 2, 146 : 

T] y£V. TOV KOG/LLOV OX TUV TzdvTUV. 

the creation of the universe ; in Iambi 
and Eccl. without kog/llov : a pro 
ducing, formation, tcjv i/iartuv, Plat 
Polit. 281 B; birth, nativity, Anth.-. 
also the parts of generation, Anth. 

\Yevegketc, iievat. form of aor. foi 
eyivETO, Od. 

TEVETEipa, ag, fem. from jevettip 
she that bears, a mother, Pind. N. 7, 3 
— II. she that is born, a daughter 
Euphor. 47, v. Meineke, p. 112. 

Yevett}, f/g, r).= y£V£fi, a source, be 
ginning, birth, Horn, in phrase h 
yEVETTjg, from the hour of birth. 

Yeveti'/p, vpog, 6, fem. jEVETupa,-^. 
yEVETTjg, Arist. Mund. 

YEVETTjg, ov, 6, a begetter, father 
ancestor, Eur. Or. 1011 : also metaph. 
Jac. A. P. 48. — II. the begotten, the sen, 
Soph. O. T. 472 (ubi v. Erf.), Eu. 
Ion 916, cf. yEvernpa.— III. as adj. 


TENN 

s= yeved'Atoc, e. g. deoi, Aesch. Supp. 
77 ^ and Eur., cf. yevv^rng. 

Yever/jfjiog, ov, op/u?}, sexual im- 
pulse, Anth. 

YevETV?.Aig, idog, 7], goddess of one's 
birth hour, Ar. Nub. 52. 

Ywerop, opog, b,= yevervg, Hdt. 
8, 137. 

iYeverop, opog, 6, Genetor, son of 
Lycaoh, Apollod. 

Yevrjig, idog, i],= yevvg, the edge of 
an axe, an axe, mattock, contr. gen. 
yevrjdoc, Soph. Ant. 249. 

YevrjTr/g, ov, 6, v. yevvrjTrjg. 
^YevfjTTjg, ov, b, Genetes, a river and 
haven of Pontus, Sirab. : hence Ye- 
vrjraLa dtcpa, the promontory of Ge- 
netes, Ap. Rh. 2, 378. 

YevjjTog, f), ov, (yeveadai) come 
xnto being, born : but yevvrjTog, i), ov, 
oegotten, Schaf. Schol. Par. Ap. Rh. 
2, 4. 

YeviKog, r), ov, (yivog) belonging to 
the yevog, hence generic, general, opp. 
to eidiKog, specific, Arist. Top. : jj ye- 
vikt), sub. TCTucig, the genitive case, 
Gramm. 

Yevvd, rjg, r), poet for yevog, descent, 
offspring, in Pind., and Aesch. and 
Eur. : Plat. Phil. 25 D, Isae. ap. Poll. 3, 6. 

Yevvddag, ov, 6, plur. yevvdSai, 
noble, whether in mind or birth, high- 
born, high-minded, Ar. Ran. 179. [ya] 

YEVvaioTTpETTTjg, eg, (yevvaiog, irpe- 
77(j) becoming, befitting a noble. Adv. 
-irtig, Ar. Pac. 988. 

Yevvaiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Hec. 592, (yevva) suitable to one's birth 
or descent, ov uoi yevvalov, it fits not 
my high blood, Horn., but only II. 5, 
253 : esp. noble, both in mind and 
blood, high-born, high-minded, Trag., 
etc. : also of beasts, kvuv, cwvlat;, 
etc., Plat, i of things, good of their 
kind, excellent, ovua, Plat. Legg. 844 
E : notable, ttoXau... yevvala eTToirj- 
aev b avefiog, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 17: 
great, intense, Svtj, Soph. Aj. 938 : 
used as a form of civil refusal, yev- 
vaiog ei, you are very good ! Ar. 
Thesm. 220 : also iron., Wytt. Ep. 
Cr. p. 233. Adv. -og, Thuc. 2, 41 : 
comp. yevvaiorepug, Plat. ; superl. 
yevvaioTara, Eur. Cycl. 657. Hence 

Yevvaiorng, rjrog, rj, the character 
f a yevvaiog, nobility, high spirit and 
tearing, Eur. Phoen. 1680 : fertility, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 38. 

^Yevvuaig, Dor. for yevvnaig, Eur. 
..A. 1065. 

^YevvdTup , Dor. for yevv-fj-op, Soph. 
Fr. 256 % [a] 

Yevvdco, Q, f. -7}GG), (yevva) to beget, 
Soph. El. 1412, oi yevvrjaavreg, the 
varents, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 27: later, to 
bring forth : also of things produced 
by the working of natural powers, 
like tyveiv, e. g. /ueya aCoua, to get a 
large frame, Soph. Aj. 1077 : metaph., 
ijdovrj (iXdfivv nal Xvnnv yevva, 
Plat. Ep. 315 C, cf. Legg. 673 D : in 
genl. to generate, produce, Arist. Coel. 
Hence 

Yevvrjjia, arog, to, that which is 
produced, fruit loth of animals and 
plants, Polyb. — IJ. act. that which be- 
gets, Plat. Soph. 266 B.— III. a be- 
getting, Aesch. Pr. 850. 

^Yevvrjaaper, f), (from Hebr.) in- 
decl. Gennesareth, a beautiful and 
fruitful region of Palestine, N. T. 
Matth 14, 34; hence r) AtfJtvr] Yew., 
the lake of Gennesareth, another name 

or the sea of Galilee, Id. Luc. 5, 1. 

VevvrjaaplTig, idog, f), (Xiuvn)-- 
foreg. 

Yevvrjaig, eog, ?), (yevvdu) an en- 
gendering producing, Eur. I. A. 1065. 
]<) 


TevvrjTeipa, ag, ?j, fern. oiyevrijTqp, 
Plat. Ciat. 410 C. 

Yevvrjrvg, ov, 6, (yevva, v. Schdm. 
ad Isae. p. 355) : ol yevvrjTai, the 
Gennetes at Athens, i. e. the citizens, 
heads of houses, 30 of whom made 
up a yevog or clan : 30 yevn made a 
(pparpla, and 3 (pparptai a (pvlrj. See 
Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 2, p. 12, and the 
places quoted by Taylor on Dem. 
1365, 9. 

YevvrjTLKog, zj, ov, belonging to, fit 
for begetting, Hipp. 

Yevvnrog, tj, ov, (yevvdu) begotten, 
vlbg y. opp. to TroiTjTog, Piatt. Legg. 
923 E ; yevvTjTol yvnaiKtiv, born of 
women, i.e. men, N. T. Luc. 7, 28; 
jnortal, Luc. : v. also yevTjrog. 

Yevvf/rpia, ag, ?), fern. of yevvnrr/g, 
=yevvr}Teipa. 

YevvrjTup, opog, 6,=yevercjp, Aesch. 
Supp. 206, and Plat. 

YevviKog, rj, 6v,= yevvalog, Plat. ; 
brave, stout, spirited, Ar. Eq. 457. Adv. 
-ug, Ar. Lys. 1071. 

Yevvodoreipa. ag, r), the giver of 
heirs, epith. of Venus, Orph. 

Yevolaro, Ep. and Ion. for ye- 
voivto, Horn. 

Yevog , eog, to, (* yevto) race, stock, 
descent, esp. noble, Horn., etc. : freq. 
in acc. absol. yevog, as 'Jddnrjg 
yevog eip.1, from Ithaca I draw my 
race, Od. 15, 267 ; yevog ddd/navrog, 
Hes. Th. 161 : in Att. usu. to yevog, 
as Ar. Pac. 187 ; so too in dat., yevei 
■KoXiTrjg, Dem. 628, 8 ; yevei viog, 
opp. to an adopted son. Id. 1081, 7 : 
delov yevog elvat, to be of divine de- 
scent, II. 6, 180: ol ev yevei=ovy- 
yevelg, opp. to oi Ifcj yevovg, Soph. 
O. T. 1016, Ant. 660.— II. offspring, a 
descendant, a child, II. 19, 124, Hdt. 3, 
159, like Virgil's Divi genus. — III. a 
race in regard to number, yevog dv- 
dpuv, (Jog>v yevog, II. 12, 23, Od. 20, 
212, cf. yeved : from Hdt. downwds., 
a people, nation, race. — 2. a race in re- 
gard to time, an age, generation, Od. 
3, 245, y. xpvo-etov, etc., Hes. ; hence 
age, time of life, yevei varepog, II. 3, 
215.— IV. sex, Plat. Symp. 189 D: 
gender, Gramm. — V. kind, genus, opp. 
to eldog, species, Plat., who also calls 
the elements tu yevn, Tim. 54 B. — 
VI. a division of the citizens at Athens, 
a clan, sept, cf. yevvrjrrjg. — On the 
word v. Spitzn. Exc. ix. ad II. 

tYevova, ag, r), Genoa, a city of 
Italy, Strab. 

YevovGTrjg, ov, 6, an ancestor, Plat. 
Phil. 30 E. 

YevTa, Ta, the entrails, flesh, Lat. 
viscera, Call, (evrog, evrepa, cf. yev- 
Tep in Hesych., venter.) 

YevTiavr) rjg, i), Lat. gentiava, gen- ; 
tian, a common Alpine p^ant, Diosc. 
[a usu., but d in a dub. passage of 
Dernocr. ap. Gal.] 

^Yevridg, ddog, r) : —yevTiav7/. 
^Yevriog, ov, 6, Gentius, a king of 
Illyria, Polyb. 

YevTO, he grasped,=eAa(3ev, 3 sing, 
of an old verb only found in this 
form, II. : acc. to some Aeol. for 
eAero, eAro, evro, yevro, like ne?,e- 
to, nevTo, t)a8ov, r/vdov, Alcm. — II. 
contr. for eyeveTo, Theocr., in compd. 
eireyevTO for eireyevero, as early as 
Theogn. 640. 

Yew, to,= sq., Trag. 

rE'NY"2, vog, i), acc. plur. yevvag, 
contr. yevvg : the under jaw, Od. 11, 
320 : yivveg, both jaws, the mouth, II. 
23, 688; 11, 416: in genl. the cheek, 
chin ; also the beard. — II. the edge of 
an nxe, a biting axe, Soph. Phil. 1205, 
v. Valck. Diatr. p. 145. (Sanscr. 


TEPA 

han-y -^axilla, Lat. gena, our cMtu, 
Germ. Kinn, also yeveiov, yvddoc. 
and perh. Germ. Gaumen, our gums.) 
[v twice in Eur., El. 1214, Mcleag. 
4, 6J 

*fE'N£2, obsol. pres. from which 
are formed some tenses of yetvofiai 
and yiyvo/nai. 

Yeueidrjg, eg, (yea, eldog) earth-like, 
earthy, Arist. H. A. 

Yeoo/uat, pass, to become earthy Diod 

Yeovxog, ov,= yrjovxog. 

Yeocpopog, ov,= yeio(popog. 
^Yepddag, a, 6, Geradas, Spa^tas 
pr. n., Plut. Lyc. 15, also Yepa£aTa<;, 
Id. 

Yepatog, d, ov, (yepuv, yfjpag, yi, 
oaiog) old : in Horn, (who never has 
yijpaiog) always of men, with no- 
tions of dignity, venerable ; esp. h 
yepaiog, the reverend sire, so -j epaial, 

II. Compar. yrpa'iTepog, like rraXai- 
Tepog, Horn. : oi yepairepot, the elders 
senatores, who in old times formed 
the council of state, Aesch. Eum. 
848, cf. yepuv. Superl. yepairarog 
Ar. Ach. 286 : also of things. Tvolig. 
Aesch. Ag. 710. [ai~, Seidl. Dochm 
p. 101.] ; 

Yepat6(f)Aoiog,ov, (yepaiog, fykoior. 
with old wrinkled skin, Anth. 

Yepai6(ppo)v, ov, (yepaiog, <Ppf}v 
old of mind, with the wisdom of age, a» 
Dind. now reads in Aesch. Supp. 3tti 
e conj. Burges. 

Yepaipai, C)v, al. v. - ; tpapog. 

Yepalpo, f. -dpo) : aor. I eyepr jr. 
inf. yepdpai : aor. 2 eyepdpov, h 
Plat. Rep. 468 D also yepaipofiai. 
(yepag) to honour or reward with a gift, 
Tivd rivi, Horn. : in genl. to honour, 
(j)0)vy, Ar. Thesm. 961 : to pay in 
honour, ri rivi, tu : lo{3di<xcia Tiji 
Aiovvau, ap. Dem. 1371, 25. 

^YepaiGTiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Em. 
Cycl. 295 ; of or belonging to Geraet- 
tus, Gcraestian, Eur. Or. .993 : aa E{>. 
pell, of Neptune, who had a famoui 
temple at Geraestus, Ar. Eq. 561 
from — 

tYepaiGTog, ov, 6 and i), Geraestut, 
now Capo Mantelo, a promontory and 
city of Euboea, containing a temple 
of Neptune, Od. 3, 177, Thuc. 3, 3, 
etc. : a later form, Yepaarog, occurs 
in codd. Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 4. 

YepaLrepog, yepairarog, comp. and 
superl. from yepaiog. 

Yepdvdpvov, ov, to, (yepaiog, 6pvg) 
an old tree or stem, Theophr. : hence 
of an old man or woman, Aristaen. 
[v Jac. A. P. p. 185.] 

iYepdveia, ag, i), also Yepavla, Ge 
ranea, a mountain range between 
Megaris and Corinthia, Thuc. 4, 44. 

Yepdvlag, ov, 6, (yepavog) crane 
necked, A. B. 

Yepdviov, ov, to, (yepdvpg) gera- 
nium, crane's bill, a plant, Diosc. — II 
a crane for lifting with, cf. yepavog IL 

YepaviTr/g, ov, 6. (yeoavog)^ Aidog, 
a stone of the colour oj a crane's nzck< 
Plin. 37, 11. 

Yepavo(3orta, ag, f/, (yepavog, (36a- 
Kto) the feeding of cranes, Plat. 

Yepavojxdxio,, ag,r), (yepavog,fidxv) 
a battle of cranes, Strab. 

Yepavog, ov, r), a crane, II., later 
also 6, Ael. — II. a crane for lifting 
weights, esp. used in the theatre.— 

III. a dance resembling the flight of <.V 
crane, Luc. — IV. a fish, Ael. 

1 Yepavog, ov, 6, Gerdnus, a place rr 
Elis, Strab. 

iYepdvop, opor, 6, Geranor, SpartM 
pr. n., Xen. Hell. 7, 1,25. [a] 

Yepddg, d,6v,=yepaiog, Soph OC 
93«, only poet. 

289 


EPO 

tepupog, d, ov, (yepaipo) of re- 
verend, stately bearing, 11. 3, 170, 211 : 
iater in genl. == yepaiog, yripatog, 
Aesch. Ag. 722 : yepapoi, priests, 
Aesch. Supp. 667, and so ai yepapa't, 
now written for yepaipai in Dem. 
1369, fin., etc., priestesses rf Bacchus. 

TE'PAS, aog, never urog, to, nom. 
pi. yipa for yipara : a gift of honour, 
su<sh esp. as chiefs and princes re- 
ceived from the spoil before it was 
divided, very freq. in Horn. ; and so 
yepag, opp. to iiolpa, Od. 11, 534: 
Ike prize or portion of booty each chief 
received in the distribution, II. 1, 167 : 
hence in genl. a gift, honour : metaph. 
yipag BavovTOV, the last honours of 
the dead, Horn. — II. rank, prerogative, 
power, dignity, II. 20, 182, Od. 7, 150, 
Thuc. 1, 13, cf. yfjpag. (Horn, has 
apocop. plur. yipa for yipara ; Hdt. 
2, 168, rd yipea. TEp. Att. 
Pors. Phoen. 888.] 

^Tepaarjvog, ij, ov, v. I. for Tadaprj- 
vog or Yepyearjvog, N. T. 

Tepdafitog, ov, (yipag) honouring, 
doing honour to, H. Horn. Merc. 122. 
—II. honoured, venerable, Eur. Phoen. 
923. 

TepuoTiog, ov, 6, a Spartan month, 
Thuc. 4, 119, ubi v. Arnold. 

Tepagcpdpog, ov, (yepag, (pipo) bring- 
ing or receiving honour, Pind. P. 2, 81. 

iTspyeanvdg, r), ov, of or belonging 
to Gergesa, a city of Palestine, near 
Gadara, Gergesene,v. 1. N. T. 

^VipylQa, ov, rd, also ai Tepyideg, 
Gergltha, a city of Troas, Strab. : 
hence oi Tepyidat, ov, the Gergithae, 
the remnant of the early Trojans, 
Hdt. 5, 122. 

iTepyiQiog , a, ov, of Gergitha, Ger- 
itthian, Xen. Hell. 3,* 1, 15. 

^Tepyidtov, ov, to, Gergithium, a 
village near Lampsacus, Strab. 

^Vipylva, rjg, ij,=Tipyida. 

iTepyig, Log, 6, Gergis, son of Arizus, 
lldt 7, 82. 

t Vepyoovta, ag, ij, Gergovia, now 
Gsrgovie, a city of Aquitania, Strab. 

Vepyvpa, ag, r), collat. form of yop- 
yvtpa, q. v., acc. to Hesych., an under- 
ground drain or sewer, Alcm. 101. (cf. 
yopyvoa, ndpnapov, Lat. career, perh. 
ikin tc nzonaipo, to sound hollow.) 
Yipea, lcn. nom. pi. of yepag, Hdt. 
YepfjVLog, ov, b, Gerenian, Hem. 
cpith. of Nestor, from Gerenia or Ge- 
renon, a city of Messenia, Strab. 353 ; 
not from yepag : cf. Hes. Fr. 22, 10. 

tTep^c, r/rog, b, Geres, masc. pr. n., 
Ar. Eccl. 932 ; hence 

\TeprjTo6eodopoL, ov, oi, {Teprjg, 
Qeodopog) such fellows as Geres and 
Theodorus, Ar. Ach. 605. 

Teprj<bopta, ag, ij, (yepag, (pipo) the 
bearing of a dignity, Dion. H. 

tTepfiavia, ag, rj, Germany, Strab. 

tTepp,dvTic6g, rj, ov, German, Strab. 

fTep/udvLOl, ov, oi, the Germanii, a 
Persian tribe, afterwards called Kap- 
uavoi, Hdt. 1, 125 ; cf. Bahr ad loc. 

iVepfidvoi, ov, oi, the Germani, Ger- 
mans, Strab., etc. 

Tepfidvoherrjg, ov, 6, (Tepfiavog, 
'j/l/Uyu) a German killer, Or. Sib. 14, 
45. 

^Tepfidvog, ov, 6, German, usu. in 
pi. TepuavoL 

Tepovrdyoyio, to guide an old man, 
Soph. O. C. 348 : in Ar. Eq. 1099, to 
bring up an old man, like Tzaidayoye'o, 
from 

Tepovrdyoyog, ov, 6, (yipov, uyo) 
guiding an old man. 

TepovTEiog, a, ov, (yipov) belong- 
**ig to an old man or old age. 

Veoovria, ag, ij, old age. — TL the 
290 


TEPG 

assembly of the Gerontes al Spaita, 
Xen. Rep. Lac. 10, 1 ; v. yipov, ye- 
povaia. 

TepovTiaiog, a, ov,~yepovTeiog. 

Tepovrido, o, to grow old or child- 
ish ; to exhibit or betray the imbecility 
of old age, Diog. L. 

YepovTLKog, rj, ov, = yepovreiog, 
Plat. Legg. 761 C : to yepovriKov, the 
Carthaginian senate, Polyb., where 
others yepbvTiov. Adv. -nog. 

Tepovriov, ov, to, dim. of yipov, 
a little old man, Ar. Ach. 993. 

TepovToypddio, to, (yipov, ypavg) 
an old man-woman, barbarism in Ar. 
Thesm. 1199, though Dind. writes it 
divisim. [a] 

T epovTodZddaK.u'kog, ov, b, i], an 
old man's teacher, Plat. Euthyd. 272 C. 

TepovroKo/bLEtov, to, (yepuv, Koueco) 
a hospital for the old. 

TepovTOfiavta, ag, tj, (yepuv, fiav'ia) 
name of a play of Anaxandrid., v. 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 3. 

tVepovvtov, ov, to, Gerunium, now 
Dragonara, a city of Apulia, Polyb. 5, 
108, 9. 

Tepovata, ag, rj, a council of elders, 
(yepovTeg) senate, Eur. Rhes. 401 : 
esp. at Sparta, Dem. 489, 19, where 
it was opp. to the ftovlrj as an aris- 
tocratic body ; and was characteristic 
of Doric states, cf. Muller Dor. 3, 6. 
— II. = rcpeo3eLa, an embassy, Eur. 
Rhes. 936. 

TepovGid^o, f. -dao), to be a senator: 
hence 

TepovoiaoTrjg, ov, 6, a senator. 

Tepovoiog, a, ov, belonging to the 
old or to a senator, befitting them: y. 
oivog, drunk only by the chiefs at the 
king's table, II. 4, 259, y. bp/cog, taken 
by the elders and chiefs, II. 22, 119. 

iTe^a, cov, Ta, Gerrha, a city of 
Aegypt, Strab.' — 2. ag, rj, a city in 
Arabia, Id., near Bpoxot, Polyb. 5, 
46, 1 : adj. Tefop'aZog, a, ov, Gcrrhaean, 
Strab. 

Tepfaddta, ov, Ta, mats of plaited 
work : from 

Tefrpov, ov, to, (elpo) Lat. gerrae, 
anything made of wicker-work, esp. — I. 
an oblong shield, covered with ox- 
hide, such as the Persians wore, Hdt. 
7, 61. — II. a wattled hut or booth, Dem. 
284, 24. — III. the wicker body of a cart, 
Strab. — IV. a wicker fence, enclosure, 
Dem. : hence ye^ore^opr}, rjg, f], 
Lat. testudo viminea, Dion. H. — V. = 
aidolov, Com. — VI. a rod, stake, Eu- 
pol. Incert. 140 : a dart, susp. in Alcm. 
125. 

^Fe^og, ov, 6, Gerrhus, a river of 
European Sannatia, Hdt. 4, 19. — II. 
a region of European Sarmatia, Id. 
4, 53. 

Tep'p'ocpopog, ov, (yep'p'ov, (pepo) a 
shield-bearer, a kind of troops that wore 
wicker shields, Xen. An. 1, 8, 9. 

Tep'p'oxeliovT], rig, ?/, (yebfiov, x F -' 
Tiovi]) v. yepfiov, Philo Math. 

^TepTovg, ovvTog, Gertus, a city of 
Dassaretia, Polyb. 5, 108, 2. 

Tepvvog, ov, 6,—yvplvog, Nic. 
iTepoia, ag, rj, v. sub yepoata. 

TETON, ovTog, b, an old man, 
Horn. ; pleon., nalatol ytpovreg, Ar. 
Ach. 676 : oi y., the elders, and so 
most venerable of the people, who 
with the king formed the chief council, 
Horn. : hence the senators,' esp. at 
Sparta. — 2. 6 y., the elder, as 'Avrt- 
yovog 6 y., Plut. — II. as adj. yspov 
aduog, Horn., but only in Od. 22, 184 ; 
and though later poets followed this 
usage they usu. kept it in mascul., 
Valck. Phoen, 103, while the Latins 
saii anus mater, charta, fama smphora, 


TE$ r 

etc., Catull. 68, 46, etc., Martiai. b 
27. — III. a part of the spinning-wheel 
(Acc. to Donalason, New Crat. p 
376, akin to yepag, but not to yf/pag.) 

Yepoaia, yepoxLa, or yepoia, ag, 7} 
Lacon. for yepovaia, Ar. Lys. 980 
cf. Mull. Dor. 3, 6, 1, n. 

iTeonov, ovog, 6, and Tlgkov,Gcs 
con, Carthag. masc. pr. n., Polyb. 1, 
66, etc. 

iTirag, a, 6, Geta, a name of slaves 
among the Romans, Strab. : from 

^Yerrjg, ov, 6, usu. in pi. TeTat, tip, 
oi, the Getae, a Scythian tribe on the 
later, Hdt. 4, 95 : hence 

^TeTiKog, rj, ov, of the Getae ; fern, 
also rj TeTig ; ij TeTiKfj, (sub. ^wpa ; 
the country of the Getae, Luc. 

Tevdfiog, ov, 6,=yevGtg, Nic. 

Yevjia, aTog, to, (yevo) a taste of a 
thing, Eur. Cycl. 150: a sample to 
taste, Ar Ach. 187: food, meat and 
drink, Hipp. : a foretaste, Plat. 

TevGig, eog, ij, (yevo) a giving to 
taste, tasting : the sense of taste, Arist. 
Eth. N. 

XYevGLGTpdrrj, rjg, ij, Geusistrata, 
fern. pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 49. 

TevGTeov, verb. adj. from yevo, 
one must make to taste, Tivd Tivog, 
Plat. Rep. 537 A.— II. (yevo/iai), one 
must taste. 

YevGTTjptov, ov, to, a thing to taste 
with, cup, Ar. Fr. 285. 

TevGTiKog, rj, ov, (yevo) belonging 
to taste, y. aiG07jT7jpiov, the sense oj 
taste, Arist. Anim. 

TevGTog, tj, ov, tasted, to be tasted, 
Ibid. 

TEY'£2, f. yevGO, to give one a taaie 
of, Tivd Tivog, Valck. Hdt. 7, 46: also 
Ttvd tl, Eur. Cycl. 149: hence to 
feed, board. But usu., and in Horn, 
only, in mid. yevofiaL, to taste, Od. 17 
413 : pass. perf. kyeyevvTo, they had 
tasted, eaten, Thuc. 2, 70 : hence to 
experience, to try, make proof of, Tivog, 
in Horn. usu. in hostile sense, xetpov, 
daoKTjg, dovpbg yevGacdai, to taste, 
i. e. feel the spear, etc. : yevGo/ueda 
dXkfj'kov kyxeiaig, we will try one 
another with the spear, II. 20, 258 : 
so also kjiirvpov, to examine them, 
Soph. : to partake of, to enjoy, vjuvov, 
to taste the sweets of song, Pind. 1. 5, 25 
(4, 22) ; dpxvg, Hdt. 4, 147 ; rrevdovg, 
Eur. Ale. 1069 ; of sexual intercourse, 
uvdpbg yeyev/ievri, Aesch. Fr. 224; 
etc. Always c. gen., until late, e. g. 
A. P. 6, 120. Cf. ireipdoptai,. Lat. 
gust are. 

'tTetppovg, acc. -povv, ij, Gephrus, a 
city of Coele-Syria, Polyb. 5, 70, 12. 

TE'^TTA, ag, i), a dam, mound of 
earth, esp. to keep out water, as II. 5, 
88, 89, cf. yeepvpoo, drroyeepvpoo 
also Pind. N. 6, 67, calls the Isthmus 
of Corinth tcovtov yecpvpav, cf. I. 4, 
34 (3, 38).— II. in II. usu. the lane be- 
tween two lines of battle, which served 
(acc. to Passow) to keep them apart, 
as it were a dam, hence the battle- 
field, the place of fight, always rroX? 
(iolo yecpvpa or yecbvpai : not found 
in Od. — III. Post-Horn. usu. a bridge, 
yecpvpav fyvyvvvaL or yecpvpa Z,evy- 
vvvaL TTOTa/Ltov, to build a bridge, throw 
a bridge over a river, i. e. to joi?i (the 
opposite banks of) a river by a bridge, 
Lat. ponte jungere fluvium. [y, late 
also v Ep. ad. 632, 6, Orell. Inscr. Lat. 
1, n. 1949.1 

1 TecbvpaLo^-, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Gephyra, a city of Boeotia, the later 
Tanagra, hence= Tav 'ay palog, Strab. 

iTetpvpepyaTTjg, ov, a. (yecpvoa, to- 
yd&fiai)=ye(pvpo7roi6g, Tzetz. 
TecpvptCo, {yecpvfia) to abuse horn 


/EQM 

he Irtdge ; for there was a bridge 
between Athens and Eleusis, and as 
the people passed it in solemn pro- 
cession they had an old custom of 
abusing whom they would, Hesych. : 
hence in gen. to abuse freely, Plut. 
Sull. 13. 

Tetyvptov, ov, to, dim. from ytfyvpa. 

YeipvpiGfibg, ov, 6, an abusing, in- 
sulting, Strab., v. ye<j>vpt^o). 

Te<pvptGT?jg, ov, 6, an abuser, reviler, 
Plut. 

TeQvpoiroiEG), €), to make a bridge, 
Polyb. : from 

Tefyvporrotbg, ov, a (yecbvpa, iroteu) 
n bridge-maker : used to translate the 
Lat. Pontifex, Plut. 
^Ti(j)vpog, ov, b, Gephyrus, masc. pr. 
a.. Ap. Rh. I, 1042. 

Yetyvpbco, (ye<pvpa) to dam, bridge, 
ye(j>vpcjcre neAevdov, he made a path- 
way, II. 15, 357, vogtov 'ArpetSatg y., 
Pind. I. 8, 111, so dtdflaGtv or dvg- 
rropa yedvpovv, to make them passable 
by causeways, Polyb., Luc, ye<j>vpo)Ge 
TToraiibv, a fallen tree made a bridge 
over the river, II. 21, 245. So also in 
prose, to provide with a bridge, Hdt., 
Trora/ibv venpotg ye(j>vpovv, Luc. 
Hence 

Tefyvpupta, a~oq, to, that which is 
dammed or bridged ; [£] and 

YedvpuGtg, eog, rj, a furnishing 
toith a bridge, Strab. [t>] 

Te(j>vpo)Trjg, ov, 6, bridge builder. 

TeG)ypa(p£0, c5, (yecjypd<pog) to draw 
or describe the earth's surface, Arist. 
Mund. 

TeuypaQta, ag, rj, geography, Plut. 
— II. a map of the world, elsewh. trtva^ 
yeuypa^tKog, in Geminus. 

TeuypatytKog, rj, ov, belonging to, 
learned in geography, Strab. 

Teoypd(j)og, ov, (yrj, yputpco) earth- 
iis-jribing : 6. y., the geographer, epith. 
tf Strabo in Gramm. [a] 

YeoSatGia, ag, rj, (yea, da'to) a cli- 
'jiding of earth : also= yeu/usTpta, geo- 
desy, Arist. Metaph. 

Tetodrjg, eg, (yea, eldog) earth-like, 
tarthy, Plat. Ax. 365 E. 

YeuAoMa, ag, rj, a hill of earth, 
Strab. : from 

TewAotyog, ov, (yea, Abfyog) covered 
with hills of earth, bprj, Strab., hilly, 
Diosc. — II. 6 yeuAoyog, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
3, 28, or to yeuAo<pov, Theocr. 1, 13, 
—yeuAo^'ta. 

TeufiEToeo, fi, f. -rjGO, to measure 
land, to measure, Xen. Symp. 6, 8. — 
II. to study geometry, Plat. : from 

TeufieTp-ng, ov, b, (yea, pteTpeiS) a 
land-measurer, geometer, Plat. Theaet. 
143 B. 

Teo/LteTpCa, ag, rj, land-measuring, 
geometry, freq. in Plat. 

TeoiiETptKog, rj, ov, belonging to, 
skilled in land-measuring, geometrical : 
rj -ar}, sub. Tex v7 1i geometry, both freq. 
in Plat. Adv. -Kug, Cic. Att. 12, 5, 3. 

TecjpLtyrjg, eg, (yea, /utyvvptt) mixed 
with earth, Strab. 

ITeoptopeo, (J, (yeu/ubpog) to be a 
landholder, to cultivate the land, Eccl. 

Yeufiop'ta, ag, rj, (yea, fiopog) a di- 
vision of land. — II. the land so divided, 
Nic. — 2. the cultivation of it. Anth. 

TeofiopiKog, rj, ov, belonging to yeco- 
\iopta or to a yeofibpog : y. voptog, an 
agrarian law, Dion. H. 

YeufiK^og, ov, b, rj, also yrjfibpog, 
yafibpog and yetojiopog, (yea, jie'tpo- 
fiai) a sharer in the division of lands, 
landholder, landowner, = nArjpovxog, 
Plat. : one whose property made him li- 
able to public offices or burdens, Aet- 
i-ovoytai : hence in genl. the wealthy 
nMe, influential in a city, yafiopoi 


PECX 

Valck. Hdt. 5, 77, etc., Ruhnk. Tim. 
But at Athens, under Theseus, the 
yeofiopot were opp. to both the ev- 
rraTp'tbat and drjjutovpyoi, the husband- 
men. — II. adj. land-tilling, ploughing, 
e. g. fiovg, Ap. Rh. — III.=Lat. de- 
cemviri agris dividundis, Dion. H. 

Teovbftog, ov, (yea, i-tutS) distribu- 
ting lands, Dio Cass. 

Teurredtov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
restored from MSS. by Schweigh. 
Hdt. 7, 28, cf. Schiif. Greg. p. 518. 

Teurredov, ov, to, Ion. for yf/rredov, 
a portion, plot of ground, esp. within a 
town, v. 1. Hdt. 7, 28. 

Teoirecvng, ov, 6, (yea, Trevojuat) 
poor in land, having little or bad land, 
Hdt. 2, 6 ; 8, 111, Ruhnk. Tim. 

TeuwoveG), u, (yeurrbvog) to till the 
ground, Philo. 

TeoirovLa. ag, rj, agriculture, Pseu- 
do-Phocyl. 149. 

YeuizovLKog, rj, ov, belonging to agri- 
culture : tu. y., the geoponica, a treat- 
ise on the subject compiled by Cas- 
sianus Bassus : from 

TeuTvbvog, ov, (yea, rroveu) tilling 
the ground, a husbandman, Philo. 

Teupyeo, Q, f. -rjau, (yeupyog) to 
till ground, ev Trj yrj, Andoc. 12, 28, 
to cultivate, in genl. c.'acc. Thuc. 3, 88, 
TroAArjv, sc. yfjv, Ar. Eccl. 592 ; also 
eAa'tav, ujnreAov, etc. : to have prop- 
erty in cultivated land, like Lat. arare ; 
of the Nile, to fertilise, Heliod. : me- 
taph., to turn to account, to derive ad- 
vantagefrom, yeupyetv en Tivog, to draw 
profit from, live by a thing, Dem. 442, 
6 : hence texvtjv yeupyetv, Heliod. 
Hence 

Teupyrjfia, arog, to, tilled, cultiva- 
ted land, Plat. Legg. 674 C. 

Teupyrjatfiog, rv, fit for tillage, 
Arist. Probl. 

Tecjpyla, ag, f, (yeapyeu) agricul- 
ture, tillage, Thuc. 1, 11.— II. tilled 
land, a farm, Isocr. 146 A. 

TeupyiKog, rj, bv, belonging to tillage, 
anevr], fitog, Ar. Pac. 552, 590 : — r) y., 
sub. t£%v?], agriculture, Plat. Legg. 
889 B ; to, yeopyina, a treatise on agri- 
culture, Ath. 649 D. — 2. skilled in agri- 
culture, a skilful farmer, Xen. Mem. 1, 
1, 7. — 3. devoted to agriculture, Plut. 
Adv. -tctig. 

Te&pyiov, ov, to, a field, Dion. H. 
— II. cultivation, Philo. — III. a crop, 
late. 

Teupyiog, ov, late form for sq. 

Teupybg, bv, (yea, *epyo) tilling Hit 
ground, Qoldiov, Ar. Ach. 1036 : as 
subst. a husbandman, labourer, Ar. Pac. 
296. 

TeupyfySrjg, eg, (yeupybg, eldog) 
like, after the manner of a husbandman, 
agricultural, Pint. 2, 8 B. 

Teupvxeo, d, to dig, trench the earth, 
Hdt. 4, 200; and f 

Tecopvxta, ag, t), digging, excavation 
of the earth, Ael. : from 

Tewpvxog, ov, (yea, bpvocu) trench- 
ing the earth, Strab. [C] 

YeuTOfiia, ag, rj, a turning up the 
earth, ploughing : from 

TeuTofiog, ov, (yea, Tejuvu) cutting 
the ground ; ploughing, Anth. 

TeuTpayia, ag, i), (yea, Tpayelv, 
Tptjyco) an eating of earth, Hipp., cf. 
Arist. Eth ; N. 7, 5, 3. 

Yeoxpavrjg, eg, (yea, <paivofj.ai) look- 
ing like earth. — II. ra y., a spot where 
some kind of ochre was dug, at Samos, 
Theophr. 

Te(j(j)dvtov, ov, ro,=foreg. II., Di- 
narch. ap. Dion. H. 

Teoxaptjg, eg, (yea, x^tpu] fond of 
the earth ; of plants, creeping, Lat. hu- 
milis, Julian 


thiia 

TH", yfjg, rj, contr. for yea, earth, 
land : the only form in Att., and found 
even in Horn. f or yala, q. v. : yjjv 
Tvpo yrjg, forth of e»e land to another 
Aesch. Pr. 682, Ar. Ach. 235 : yf/v 
teat v6up a'tTetv and Stbbvat, as token 
of submission, freq. in Hdt. : /card 
rjv, on land, by land : icaTa yfjg gt£% 
eadat, to come to land : aho of hus- 
bandry, tt)v yfiv epyafrcrQat or depa- 
rreveiv, to till the ground. The plur. 
yat, yetiv, contr. yCtv, etc., is very 
rare in good authors, Valck. Hdt. 4, 
198, cf. however Schiif. Mel. p. 15. 

^Tqyuatog, ov, b, Gegasius, a son 
of Jupiter, Plut. 

TriyeviTtig, ov, o,=sq. Eur. Phoen 
128. 

Trjyevrjg, eg, (yrj, *yevu) earthborn, 
earthsprung, e. g. j3o%(3bg, Xenarcb. 
Butal. 1. — 2. indigenous, elsewh. av- 
Toxdov, Hdt. 8, 55. — II. born of Gaea 
or Tellus, of the Titans and Giants, 
Aesch. Pr. 351, 677. 

Trjdtov, ov, to, dim. from yrj, esp 
a small estate, Ar. Fr. 344. 

^TrjdaAeog, a, ov, (yrjdetS) joyous, 
Andr. ap. Gal. 

Tijdev, adv. out of ox from the earth, 
Aesch. Eum. 904. 

TrjOeu, C), f. -rjau, perf. yeyrjOa, 
(yato), *ydo, q. v.) to be delighted, to 
rejoice, Horn. : who however uses not 
the pres., but perf. in pres. signf. ; 
the subject of joy is in ace, 11. 8, 378; 
9, 77; cf. Valck. Hipp. 1339: the sub- 
ject causing the joy is also put in 
dat. with or without kni, juvda) yjjO., 
Hes. Sc. H. 116 ; e-rct evTvxruiactv 
yr]d., Dem. 332, 8, etc. ; c. part, also 
in Horn. Mid. yrjOopiai in Q. Sm 
from obs. yfjdu, q. v. 

Yf/dog, eog, ro,=sq,, Luc. 

Trjdoavvr}, rjg, t), (yr}8eu)joy, delight 
cheerfulness, II. : rare in plur., H 
Horn. Cer. 437. 

Yr]6bavvog, rj, ov, joyful, eheerfid, 
delighted, in a thing, Ttv't, Horn. Adv. 
-vug, Hipp. 

Tr/dvAAtg, toog, rj, dim. from yrjVv 
ov, Erich, p. "fc. 

Yrjbvov, (t "l' Li t. gethyum, a kipa 
cf leek, Ar. I:. 113, v. Schneid. The 
ophr. 3, 574. 

*Tr/du, obsol. pres., from which 
yeyrjda, the perf. of yrjdeu, is formed: 
the part, yrjdbjuevog occurs first in Q. 
Sm. 

Trjivog, ov, and yrjiog, ov, earthy, 
of earth or clay, nAivdot, Xen. An. 7, 
8, 14; ctofta, Trep't^Arifia, etc., PI it. : 
— on the form v. Lob. Phryn. 97. 

Trj'tTrjg, ov, b, a husbandman, contr. 
yVTrjg, Soph. Tr. 32. 

\TrjAat, uv, ot, also Trjloi in Dion. 
P., the Gelae, a people of northern 
Media, on the Caspian, Strab. 

YrjAexvg, eg, (yrj, Aexog) sleeping on 
the earth,=xafj,atevvr]g, Call. 

T?jAo(f>og, ov, 6,=yetjAo<pog II., a 
mound of earth, a hill, Xen. Anab. 1 
5, 8. 

Trjjiai, yv^tag, yfjfiaGdat, yrjudiue 
vog, inf. and part. aor. 1 act. and mui. 
of yajueu. 

Trjfibpog, ov, 6,—yeojubpog, q. v 
^TrjvaBov, ov, to, Genabum, now 
Orleans, a city of Gaul, Strab. 

Trjovxeo), to possess land : from 

Trjovxog, ov, (yrj, excj) landholding. 
epith. of the tutelary deity of a coun- 
try ; esp. of Neptune, cf. yatrjoxog. 

Trjox^co, Ion. for yrjovxeu, Hdt. 7 
190. 

Trjbxog, ov, Ion. for yrjovxog. 
YriTcaTTakog, ov, 6, a radish, or som 
sxichfusiform root, comic wonl in Luc 


THPT 

Vtjkesow ov, TO,=ye6ire6ov, a plot 
tf ground, esp. within a town, Plat. 
Ugg. 741 C. 

YTjireTijg, eg, (yrj, t/.tttu) falling or 
fallen to earth, Eur. Phoen. 668. 

TijirovcG), ynivovia, yrjTroviKbg, yq- 
K6vog,~yewK., qq. v. 

TrjTZOTog, ov, (yrj, TTivu) to be drunk 
up by Earth, in Dor. form ydiroTog 
Xyatg, Aesch. Cho. 97. 

Yijpaiog, d, ov, (yijpag) old, aged, 
lies. Op. 376, and Att., cf. yepaibg. 

TrjpakioQ, a, oi>,=foreg., Aesch. 
Pfi&. 171. 

Tt)pd?uoc,~ yrjoaibg. 

Vrjpdjxc, crog, TO,—yTjpeiov. 

Yrjpdvac, inf. aor. 1. of yqpdu,, yij- 
pa.OK.cj. 

Ytjpavatg, eog, t), a growing old, 
Arist. Metaph. 

iTrjpdvTSGai, dat. pi. for yrjpaat, of 
yrjpdg. 

Yripaog, 6v,— yripai6g. 

Ynpdg, part. aor. 2 of yrjpdu, yrj- 
fidmcu, II. 17, 197. 

THTAS, to, Horn. gen. yrjpaog, 
Att. contr. yrjpog, (and very late yfj- 
oarog) dat. yrjpa'i, Att. contr. yfjpa, 
Soph. Aj. 507, hoary eld, advanced, age, 
in Horn. usu. with Ivypbv, GTvyepov, 
XCtkeizov. — II. the old cast skin of a 
serpent, Arist. H. A. (The Sanscr. 
root is jri, senescere, conteri : cf. sub 
yepuv.) Hence 

YTjpdu and yrjpdancd, fut. -duo, [a 
Simon. 100, 9 ; fut. act. also in Plat.], 
and -dao/uat [d Eur. Incert. 31, Ar. 
Eq. 1308] : aor. eyrjpaaa, Aesch. 
Supp. 894, though kyrjpava is prefer- 
red by the Atticists, Moer. p. 115, 
Th. M. p. 192: inf. ynpuoai, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 12, 8 ; part, yrjpdaag, Hdt. 
7, 114; perf. yeyrjpdKa, Soph. O. C. 
727. The pres. yrjpdo is rare, and 
only in late wr., though Horn, has a 
3 impf eyfjpa (II. 7, 148, Od. 14. 67), 
anless this be taker as the aor. 2 of 
which we have the part, yripdg (II. 
17, 197) like Spdg, edpav, aor. 2 of 
dldoaGKO. To grow aged, become old 
and infirm. — II. trans, to bring to old 
zge, kyfjpaadv p.e rpo(j>n, Aesch. Supp. 
894. ' 

Yrjpeiov, ov, to, the down on some 
teeds, Lat. pappus, Arat. 

TrjpodooKeu, &, to nourish or take 
:are of an old man, to cherish the old 
and infirm, Eur. Ale. 663. Pass, to be 
iherished when old, Ar. Ach. 678: and 

Yrjpoftoaicia, ag, jy, care of an old 
person, Plut. : from 

TrjpoQooKog, ov, ( yijpag, fiooKu) 
nourishing in old age, taking care of the 
aged and infirm, Soph. Aj. 570, and 
Eur. 

Yi]poKOfiiii), — yEpo(ioo-KEu, to take 
care of the old, Call. Ep. 53. 

TypoKOfiia, ag, i), — yr/po,8ooi{ia, 
care of old people, Plut. : hence 

Tr/poKnfiLKog, Tj, ov, belonging to yj]- 
poKOfiia. Gal. 

'" TrjpoKo/iiog, ov, (yrjpag, ko[igu>) = 
ynpoBooicog, tending , cherishing the old, 
Hes. Th. 605. 

Yijpog, eog, To,= yr)pag, LXX. 
WrjpoOTpaTog, ov, 6, Gerostratus, 
masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 2, 13, 7. 

YnpoTpod>eo), a, to tend, to feed old 
people, Lys. 133, fin. ; and 

Yr/poTpotpia, ag, tj, support of old 
ptople, Plut. : from 

YipoTp6<pog, ov, ( yrjpag, rpifyu ) 
ftedmg the old, IXrctg, Pind. Fr. 233. 

YTjjio&opEW, (J, to carry an old per- 
son. P'ut. 

• Yjjpvyovog, ov, (yrjpvg. *yevu) pro- 
ducing sound, epith. of Ec ho, Theocr. 
r?vr. 6. 

292 


rirr 

Yripv/ia, arog, to, (ynpvu) a voice, 
sound, tone, Aesch. Eum. 569 
Yrjpvojiai, dep. mid. v. ynpvu. 

iYr/pvoveiog, ov, also a, ov, of or be- 
longing to Geryon. 

ifrjpvovEvg, eog Ion. rjog, b,=Yrj- 
pvbvrjg : acc. Ynpvovfj and -jja, Hes. 
Th. 2d7. 

iYrjpvovnig, idog, r),= Ynpvovig. 

\Yrjpv6vng, ov Ion. eu, 6, Geryoncs, 
or Geryon, son of Chrysaor and Kal- 
lirrhoe, a three-bodied giant who 
dwelt in the island Erythea, slain by 
Hercules, Pind. I. 1, 13, Hdt. 4, 8, 
etc. 

^Tvrvovig, [dog, 7), the Geryonid, a 
poem of Stesichorus, describing the 
fate of Geryon, Paus. 8, 2, 2 ; Ath. 
499 E. 

Yrjpvg, vog, »/, a voice, II. 4, 437 : a 
sound, song, Eur Rhes. 550. 

FHPY'fl, f. -vau, Dor. yapvo :—to 
utter, send forth a voice, speak, sing, 
cry, also in mid., H. Horn. Merc. 426: 
often c. acc. of thing spoken or sung 
of, yripveT' uvdpdnruv uSikov vbov, 
Hes. Op. 258 : — in mid. also absol. to 
sing, and yap. Ttvi, to sing against 
one for a prize, Theocr. 1, 135 ; 8, 77. 
(The Sanscr. root is gri, sonare, our 
cry : cf. also Lat. garrire, and our to 
jar : — all prob. onomatop.) [v in pres.: 
but v in late Dor., as Theocr., and so 
even in Aesch. Pr. 78: v always in 
fut. and aor.] 

iYrjpvuv, bvog, 6, Geryon, v. Yrjpvb- 
VT)g, Aesch. Ag. 870. 

Y-npofioGKto, d, = yr}po{3ocK.£u ; 
and 

YnpoKOjUEQ, = •} Tjooiiojuiu, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 692. 

Yrjptjg, contr. gen. from yijpag, for 
yrjpaog. 

YrjTEiov, ov, to, and yrjTtov, Att. 
for yrjdvov, Ar. Eq. 677. 

Yf/Tng, ov, 6, contr. for yrjiTrjg, a 
husbandman, q. v. 

Yt]To/j,£0), u, to cleave, trench the 
ground, Ap. Rh. : from 

Yr/To/iog, ov, (yrj, tejuvu) cleaving, 
ploughing, trenching the earth, Dor. 
yaT., Aesch. Fr. 184. 

Yr)<pdyog, ov, (yrj, (pdyEiv) = yaL7i- 
(pdyog, Call. Fr. 58. 

Yi, v. y£, fin. 

Ytyavnatog, aia,aiov, also Ytyav- 
TEtog, Eia, eiov, of a giant, gigantic, 
Luc. 

YtyavTldco, Co, to behave like a giant, 
cf. yspovTido*, Tvpavvidu, etc. 

YlyavTo^errip, ijpog, YiyavTols- 
TTjg, ov, and YiyavTo^ETop, opog, 6, 
(yiyag, oh'XvfJ.i) a giant-killer. Fern. 
YiyavToXsTEcpa, and YiyavTo?i£Tig, 
tdog. 

YZyavTOfidxta, ag, 7), (yiyag, /udxv) 
the battle of the giants, Plat. Rep. 378 C. 

YZyavTopatoTog, ov, b, ( yiyag, 
fraud) giant-quelling, Lyc. 63. 

Yi" ^vTotpbvog. ov, (yiyag, (povEvu) 
giant-killing, Eur. H. F. 1191. 

YiyavToSTjg, eg, (yiyag, eidog) gi- 
gantic, Philo. 

YiyapTov, ov, to, a grape-stone Si- 
mon. 205. [r] 

^Yiyaprov, ov, to, Gigartum, a cii s 
at the foot of Mount Libanus, Strao. 

YtyapTudyg, eg, (yiyapTov, eldog) 
f ull of yiyapTa, like grape stones. 

Yiyag, avTog, 6, usu. in plur. the 
giants, a huge, savage, godless race, 
at last destroyed by the gods, Od. 
In Hes. Th. 185, the sons of Gaea, 
whence the TiVLvne=yr}yevrjg. From 
Aesch. downwds. any giant, esp. a 
reckless warrior, that cared neither for 
gods nor men. [t] 
lYiyyig, i6og, 7), Gingis, fern. pr. n., 


MIS 

aueiu ant ol T arysatis, Fiit. Ai'a 
19. 

YiyylvfioeiSrjg, ig, (yt'/yAvft&fr e- 
dog) like a yiyyXv/iog, Hipp. 

YiyyXvfiog, ov, 6, also yr/y?uuo' s 
any hinge-like joint, Lat. ginglymus , 
and so the joint of the elbow, etc., Hipp. 
a joint of a coat of mail, Xen. Eq. 12, 
6 : the hinge of a door. (Peril, rcdupl. 
from yXv<j)u.) Hence 

Yiyy?ivubo/j.ai, as pass, to be jointen 
by a yiyyhvfiog, Hipp. 

Yiyylv/xoTog , ov, jointed, fitted by 
a yiyyTivpiog, Math. Vett. 

YtyypavTog, rj, ov, belonging to the 
ytyypag, fiiXy, Axionic. ap. Ath. 175 
B (not in Meineke). 

Yiyypag, ov, 6, yiyypog, ov, 6, and 
yiyypa, ag, 7), a small Phoenician flute 
or fife, of a shrill, querulous tone : 
also its music, Ath. ubi sup. (Gin- 
grire, gingritus, cf. Sanscr. gri, sonare, 
v. sub yripvu.) Hence 

Ytyypaa/xbg, ov, a a playing on the 
yiyypag, its tone. 

Yiyvojuai, also Ion. and late yivo- 
/uai [i], a redupl. form from the root 
*rE'Ni2, as if yiyivo/Liai, yiyvofia*, 
cf. yiyvcjGKO), /j.iuvo),ucfj,v7jaKo>. From 
this root are formed the fut. yEvfjco- 
fiat : aor. eyEvqurjv : perf. yeyEvn/.xn 
and yiyova : but a root *TA'S2 is usu. 
assumed for the Ep. pf. yeyda, part. 
yeyacog, Horn. inf. yeyd/iEv, Dor. inf. 
yeydnEiv, Pind. Dep. mid., v. sub 
*ydo). The pass, forms eyEvrjQriv 
and yevijdijaojLiat only occur in Dor 
and the common dialect. 

Radic. signf. : to become, to happen, 
Lat. fieri ; next, to be born ; in aor 
usu. to be ; in perf. yiyova, to be by 
birth, or to have become so. Horn, uses 
pres., aor., perf. yeyova and yeyaa, 
the last quite as pres., to be, to live at 
a place, evl /ueydpotg yeydaoi, vtco 
TjucjIo) ysyauTag, etc. ; but viov ye- 
yaug, 'new-born, Od. 19, 400. Pres. 
and aor., — 1. of men and things, to be. 
born, to have arisen. — 2. of events, tc 
occur, arrive, happen, esp. in phrases 
uxog yevETO avTib, grief was his por- 
tion, dyoprj, iaxv yivETO avTiLv, a 
crowd collected, cry arose : irepi d"k- 
lov yEvsadai, to be beyond, excel 
others : later yiyveadai tuv yepat- 
TEpuv, to become of the number of the 
elders, be raised to their rank, Xen. 
In a pregnant sense, yiyvETai juoi, it 
comes to my share, it is mine : 
lepd yiyvETai, the sacrifices are per- 
fect, favourable, Lat. litatum est, Xen. 
— II. Post-Horn, it is used in man} 
more phrases: — 1. with preps. 01 
advs. of motion, to arrive at, come to, 
eyiveTo ig AaKeSai/nova, Hdt. 5, 38 ; 
and even sine prep., e/j.e xp?u yiyvs 
Tat, Od. 4, 634. Horn, uses yeveodai 
etc Ttvog, where Att. have yeveodai 
TLvog or utto Ttvog, to spring from one 
but inrb tlvi yiyveadai, to come under 
one's jurisdiction, Thuc. 6, 86. — 2 
jrdvTa, TcavTolog, TcavTodairbg yiyvo- 
fiat, to take all shapes, turn every 
way, from passion, e. g. fear, cf. 
Valck. Hdt. 3, 124, which may re 
traced to Od. 4, 417 ; opp. to iavTci 
yevEoOat, to be master of one's self, be 
collected, Soph. O. C. 660; tvToc 
iavToi) yevEodat, to recover one's self. 
Hdt. 1, 119 ; also ev iavTO) yiyvE 
cdai, Xen. An. 1, 5, 17, 7rpoc ai)TL 
yiyvEcdai, Lat. apud se esse, Plut.': 
yiyvEadai ttep'i Ttva, to behave to a 
person ; yiyveadai etti opovg, to reach 
it, Xen. : kiri tivi tuv koivuv, tc 
have the charge of, Dem. : /uerd rt- 
vog, to be on one's side. Xen. : awe 
Ttvog y., to come from, ;o leave, e. g. 


mv 

ino odirvov y., to have done sup- 
ping. Hdt. — 3. tl yivufiat ; more 
rarely rig yivu/nat ; what will become 
of me ? Schaf. Mel. p. 98. — 4. ytyve- 
odai oY Ipid >c , dtu Aoyuv, peripnras. 
for eptfrtv, Viyziv, etc.. Bast Ep. Cr. 
p. 208. — 5. c gen. pretii, to cost, be at 
such a price, e. g. bj3oAov, Ar. Eq. 
662. — III. part, to yiyvo/xevov, — 1. 
that ivhich takes place or is, the truth : 
a 1 so an accident. — 2. that which results, 
e. g. an income, Dem. ; more fully, oi 
y. daa/ioi, Xen., v. Herm. Vig. n. 228 
O. But ra yeyevrjpttva, early reminis- 
cences, Xen. (Akin to ydvovat, yev- 
vdo, geno, gigno : Sanscr. jan, to be 
born ; and yvvrj : — also nascor, gnatus, 
cf. yiyvuGKU, nosco, co-gnosco.) 

TtyvuGKu, redupl. from the root 
TNOEU TNS2~NAI, Lat. NOSCO, 
only later ylvuGnu, fut. yvuGO/iat : 
aor. eyvuv, part, yvovg, inf. yvuvat, 
opt. yvoirjv, imperat. yvuOt : perf. 
fyvuna, perf. pass, iyvuGfiat : aor. 
pass. eyvuoQrjv. 

To know, perceive, gain knowledge of, 
observe, mark, of persons and things, 
c. ace, Horn. : of facts and circum- 
stances, to be aware of, see into, under- 
stand, c. ace, e. g., yr/vuGnu, <j>po- 
viu, rdye 6r) voeovtl Ks'AevEig, Horn. : 
in bad sense, ev vv rig. avrbv yvuGE- 
rai, he will know him to his cost, II. 
18, 270, cf. 125, Soph. Ant. 960, The- 
ocr. 3, 15, like Lat. sentire and scire, 
Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 21, Virg. Eel. 8, 43 : 
sometimes c. gen. instead of ace, to 
know of..., yvu x^o/nevov, II. 4, 357, 
cf, Od. 21, 36 ; 23, 109 (as we some- 
times find with ev EtSug), and so even 
in nose, Xen. Oec. 16, 3, cf. Kiihner 
Gr. Gr. § 528: it also has clauses 
added with oti, also tog..., Od. 21, 209, 
and d..., II. 21, 266: rarely also c. 
part, eyvuv rjTTTjpiEvog, I felt that I 
was beaten, Ar. Eq. 658: but c. inf., 
Iva yvu rpetyeiv, that he may learn or 
resolve to keep, Soph. Ant. 1089 ; so 
too c. ace et inf., to give judgment 
that..., Hdt. 6, 85, Isocr. 361 D ; cf. 
Kiihner Gr. Gr. <j> 657, Anm. 2: c. 
dupl. ace, to know or judge another to 
be..., olovg yvuGEGde rovg dvdpuirovg, 
Xen. An. 1, 7, 4. — II. in Att. prose to 
investigate with a view of learning, 
and discriminating truth and false- 
hood : hence to form and give an opin- 
ion, to determine, approve, avrbg yvu- 
oel, see thou to that, Plat. Gorg. 505 
C : x&piv yvuvai, to feel grateful, 
more usu. r. sidevat. — III. to know 
carnally, Call. Ep. 58, 3, and freq. in 
LXX.— I V. to condemn, Aesch. Supp. 8. 

(TNOE'ft, the root of yiyvuGKU, 
which appears in dyvoeu, and in 
vovg, voiu, etc., recurs in most of the 
kindred languages, Lat. nosco, novi, 
Engl, know or ken, Germ, kennen, 
French con-noitre, etc. : in most of 
these it i »> opp. to another verb of like 
signf., Greek folda, Engl, to wit or 
wot, Gel oi. wissen (which are all one 
root), tc Lat. scire, French savoir, etc. 
The sti ict distinction seems to be, 
that the former class, yiyvuGKU, novi, 
etc. ; mean to know a person or thing, 
Circumstance, etc., directly ; the latter, 
olda, scire, etc., to know something of a 
person, etc. Hence the former class 
is most usu. found construed with an 
ace, the latter followed by a relative, 
an infin., or (in Greek) by a partici- 
ple, v. supr. I. fin. The distinction 
is less strictly observed in Greek, and 
m English has been quite lost.) 

tTiyuvog, ov, t), Gigdnus, a city of 
Macedonia, on the Ther na'/cus Si- 
pus, Hdt. 7. 123 


TAAT 

^YtAyafiog, ov, 6, Gilgamus, a king 
of Babylonia, Ael. N. A. 12, 21. 

tTlAtydpi/xat, uv, oi, the Giligammae, 
an African tribe on the coast of 
Marmarica, Hdt. 4, 169. 

tVtAAog, ov, b, Gillus, masc. pr. n., 
Hdt. 3, 138. 

^Ttvbdveg, uv, oi, the Ginddnes, a 
people of Africa in the interior of the 
Syrtica regio, Hdt. 4, 176. 
tTivdapa, uv, ra, and TLvoapog, ov, 
7), Gindara, a village of Syria, near 
Antiochia, Strab. 

ITNN02, ov, 6, Lat. HINNUS, 
a mule, the produce of a horse and 
she-ass : also the supposed young of 
a mule and a mare, Arist. H. A. — II. 
a dwarfed, deformed horse, Strab. (Va- 
riously written ytwog, yivog, yivvbg, 
ivvog, Ivvog, ivvog, vvvog, Schneid. 
Arist. H. A. 6, 24, 1 : vdvvog, Lat. 
mannus, are akin.) 

Tivo t ua.t, v. ytyvofiat. [l] 

TivuGKU, v. yiyvuGKU. 
^Ttrra, r/g, t), Gitta, a city of Pales- 
tine, Polyb. 16, 41, 4. 

Tkaydu, a, (yAdyog) to be milky, 
juicy, Anth. 

TXayspog, a, 6v,= sq., full of milk, 
Nic. 

TXayoetg, zaca, ev, (ykdyog) milky, 
abounding in milk, milk-white, Opp. 

VXayoizrj^, fjyog, 6, t), (yXdyog, 
TT/jyvvfit) curdling milk, ykay. yav?ML, 
bowls for curdling milk, Anth. 

TAAT02, eog, to, poet, for ydla, 
milk, II. 2, 471, and late Ep. 

T2,aybrpo(j)og, ov, (yAayog, TpiQu) 
milk-fed, Lye : but — II. parox. yAa- 
yoTpb(j>og, ov, act. feeding with milk ? 

TAA'Zfi, softer form for kau^u, to 
cry aloud, Pind. Fr. 64. 

YXaicTOtpdyog, ov, (ydka, daysiv) 
Syncop. for yaXatcToipdyog, living on 
milk, II. 13, 6 : hence the T?mkto- 
(j)dyot, Glactophagi, a Scythian shep- 
herd people, Hes. Fr. 16, cf. yaka- 

KTOTTOTTjg. [u] 

T2,anTO(j)bpog, ov, (yd?.a, cbipu) 
having milk. 

YAdptdu, u, f - tjgu, Lat. lippio, to 
have watery, bleared eyes, in the cor- 
ners of which collects humour, 
yAu/Ltrj, Ar)/i7], Lat. gramia, glama: 
ace to Moer. Att. for Xrjfxdu. 

TAA'MH, rig, r/,= ?j/Li7}, humour in 
the eyes, Lat. gramia. 

TXafiv^tdu,=yAa/j.du : from 

Tldfiv^og, ov,=sq. 

TXafivpbg, d, ov, (yTidfirj) blear-eyed, 
Lat. gramiosus, Hipp. 

Tlaiiubrjg, eg, (yMjurj, £tdog)= 
foreg. 

Tldfxuv, ov, gen. ovog,=ylapivp6g, 
Ar. Ran. 588, Eccl. 254. 

TMvig, tog and tdog, 6, a kind of 
shad, Lat. silurus, Archipp. Ichth. 
10. 

^T?MVig, tdog, b, Glanis, a comic 
name in Ar. Eq. 1004. — II. the Clanis, 
now la Chiana, a river of Etruria, in 
Strab. Khdvtg. — 2. the Clanius, now 
Lagno, a river of Campania, Lye 
718. 

TXdvog, ov, b, the hyena, Lat. hy- 
aena, Arist. H. A. ; written in Hesych. 
ydvog. 

TXd^, 7], a milky plant, prob. 1. 
Diosc. (supposed radic. form of ydla, 
lac, lactis, v. sub ydXa.) 

TAAPI'S, tdog, tj, a chisel, whether 
for wood or stone-work, Lat. caelum, 
scalprum, Soph. Fr. 477. 

^YTidpog, ov, 6,= %dpog, Arist. H. A. 

^TTiavyavlnai, uv, oi, the Glaugan- 
icae, a people of India, Arr. An. 5, 20. 

trAat;/ca,j^= yAatff, Tiieophr. Char. 
16, v. Lob Paral. 145. 


TAA 

^T~AavKET7]g, r^i, 6, GlaiuH^t, ma«« 
pr. n. in Ar. Pac. 1008, Deru, itc. 

^TXavKT], rjg, r\, Glauce, & Nereid. 
II. 18, 30. — 2. a daughter of Danaus, 
Apolloil. 2, 1,5.-3. daughter of Creon 
king of Corinth, married to Jason 
after his desertion of Medea ; she is 
also called Creiisa, Apollod. 1, 9, 28: 
cf. Eur. Med. — 4. a female player oi 
Lesbos, Theocr. 4, 31. — II. a nort oi 
Mycale, Thue 8, 79. 

TTiavitrjiropog, ov, (ylavitug, TTfr 
pEVOfiai) blue-rolling, nAvduv, Emped. 

irXav/dag, ov, 6, Glaucias, a statu 
ary of Aegina, Paus. freq., another oi 
Rhegium, Id.— 2. a king of the Tatt- 
lantii, Arr. An. 1, 5, 1 ; others in An 
3, 11, 8, Plut. Pyrrh. 3, etc. 

TlavKidu, u, (y?.avKog) in Horn 
only found in Ep. part., yXavKtouv 
glaring with the eyes, of fighting 
lions, II. 20, 172 ; so more fully, yTiav- 
Ktouv oaaotg dstvov, Hes. Sc. 430: 
and later ylavKtouGL nopai, 2. Sm. 

^T?MVKlor]g, ov, 6, prop, son of Glari* 
cus ; as masc. pr. n., Glaucides, Polyb. 
10, 33, 4. 

T?MVKldtov, ov, to, dim. from yhath 
Kog, a sea-fish, [/ci] 

TXavKL^u, f. -Lau,to be bluish, Strab. 

TXavKlvioLOv, gv, T6,=ylavKtdiov, 
Amphis Philet. 1. [yt] : from 

YTiavKtvog, ov, 6, = yAavKog, cf. 

KEGTpLVOg. 

TAavKlvog, ??, ov, bluish-gray, PhH. 
T2,avKtov or y?,avKiov, ov, to, i 
kind of poppy, glaucium, Diosc. — II. ft 
water-bird with gray or blue eyes, Ath. 

^YXavKLTCTTr], r/g, i], Glaucippe, & 
daughter of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 
fem. from 

^TlavKL-mrog, ov, o, {ylavnog frr- 
irog) Glaucippus, an Athenian archon 
01. 92, 3, Diod. S. 12, 43.-2. fathsi 
and son of Hyperides, Atl 590 C.~ 
Others in Andoe, etc. 

\T?iavKtg, tdog, 7), GlaucTs,=TACa) 
Kodia. 

TXavKiGKog, ov, 6, a fish, so callso 
from its colour, Damox. ap. Ath. 102 ti. 
^TlavKiuv, uvog, 6, v. 1. for Y?*av 
K/'ag, Plut. Pyrrh. 

^TXavKodia, ag, 7), (y?.avKog, did) 
Glaucothea, mother of the oratm 
Aeschmes, Dem. 320, 15. 

TAavK0£t6r/g, Eg, (yAavKog, side?) 
bluish-looking. 

TXavKO/nfiaTog, ov, (y?\,avKog,bju./Lia, 
bluish-gray eyed, Plat. Pheadr. 253 E. 
^T?iavKovbfj.7],r/g, f), (yAavKog, vepiu) 
Glauconome, a Nereid, Hes. Th. 256. 

PAATKO'2, 7), ov, Aeol. ylavzog • 
at first prob. without any notion o< 
colour, (cf. infr.) bright, gleaming., 
glancing, silvery, in Horn, only once, 
of the sea, y\avK7] QdAaGGa, II. 16, 
34, (whence Hes Th. 440, calls the 
sea simply y'kavKrf) ; though he has 
the derivs. y7\.avKU7xtg, yAavtctdu. 
so too y%. ge?i7]vt], Emped. 176, yl. 
dug, Theocr. 16, 5 ; and freq. in late 
Ep. : also yk. dpdnuv, Pind. O. 8, 48, 
where the Schol. takes ii=ylavKu^, 
yAavtiUTTig. — II. later certainly with 
notion of colour, prob. taken from its 
application to the sea, hence a poll 
green, blue-green, gray, Lat. glaucut, 
of the olive, Pind. O. 3, 23, and Trag. , 
of the willow and sedge, Virp. G. 4, 
182, Aen. 6, 416; in Soph. Tr. 703, 
also of the vine : of some preciouf 
stones, as the beryl and topa«, Dioa. 
P. 1119, sq. ; the GfidpaySog, Nonn., 
and Plin.— 2. esp. of the eye. blu>- 
gray, light gray, Lat. caesius, the light- 
est shade of eyes known to the 
Greeks, who distinguished jiEAag as 
the ivkest, then xdpo-xog, and then 


TAAY 

ItAavrcog, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 1, Phi- 
ostr. Heroic. 4, p. 702, cf. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp., v. yAavKO/ufiaTog : so 
Hdt. 4, 108, speaks of a people being 
yAavnov larvpog xal Tcvpfiov, blue- 
eyed and red-haired, cf. Arist. Probl. 
10, 11. (That yXavnog even when 
applied to eyes orig. meant flashing, 
glaring, as in the Horn. yAavKoizig, 
yAavKido, with collat. notion of 
fierce, appears from the analogy of 
%uporcog, which also, as we see, took 
h notion of colour : and this order of 
aignfs. agrees with the fact that its 
>oot is Ado to see, y\avaao, Asvaao, 
Aevkoc, Lat. luceo, lux, y being drop- 
ped, as in ydAa, yd-Aatc-Tog, lac: 
further, Lucas Quaest. Lexil. § 53, 
ssq.) 

YAavKog, ov, 6, an eatable fish of 
gray colour, Arist. H. A. 
^Tacvkoc, ov, 6, Glaucus, 6 'Avdrj- 
dovioc or Udvrcoc, a fisherman of 
Anthedon, changed into a sea god, 
Eur. Or. 364. — 2. son of Sisyphus, 
father of Bellerophontes, II. 6, 154. 
■ — 3. son of Hippolochus, grandson of 
Bellerophontes, leader of the Lycians 
in the Trojan war, II. 2, 876, etc.— 4. 
a son of Priam, Apollod. — 5. son of 
Minos and Pasiphae, Id. — 6. a statu- 
ary of Chios, Hdt. 1, 25. — Others in 
Pi^lyb., Arr., etc. — II. a river of Col- 
chis, Strab. — 2. a river of Caria, 
emptying into the Sinus Glaucus, 
now Gulf of Macri, Strab. 

TAawcoTng, t]Tog, t), (yAavnog) 
bluish-gray colour, Arist. Gen. An. 

TAavito(j>daAfioc, ov, {yAavnog, b(f>- 
daAjuoc) = yAavKOfifiarog, gray-eyed, 
Diosc. 

TAavKoxoLTTjg, ov, b, (yAavnog, 
%$UT7}) with grayish hair or mane. 

TAavitoxpoogy 6, p, acc. yAavno- 
Xpoa, {yAavKoc, XP&0 gray -coloured, 
gray, of the olive, Pind. O. 3, 23, cf. 
yXavKoc, and Dissen ad. 1. 

TAavKoo, o, to make grayish. — II. 
m pass, to have a yAavnopa, Hipp. 

TAavKoS?jg, eg, (yAav%, eldog) like 
an owl, of the genus owl, Arist. H. A. 

TAavKu/ia, arog, to, (ylavKoo) 
opacity of the crystalline lens, a cataract 
in the eye, Arist. Gen. An., and Me- 
dic, cf. vTTOYVGtg, and Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. : v. also Aevno/ia. 
^TAavKov, ovog, b, Glaucon, father 
of Leager, Hdt. 9, 75. Others in 
Plat., Dem., etc. • 

iTAaviiovidrjg, ov, b, Glauconides, 
masc. pr. n., Diog. L. 2, 30. 

TAavKuirtov, ov, to, the temple of 
Athena Glaucopis, Alcae. ap. Strab. 
p. 600. 

TAavnotug, coog, 7), acc. ida, but 
also iv, Od. 1, 156, (yAavnog, o\p) in 
Horn, as epith. of Athena (Minerva), 
not so much of the colour as of the 
expression of her eyes, piercing-eyed, 
fierce-eyed, v. esp. II. 1, 206, Nitzsch 
Od. 1, 44 ; and Hesych. in v. : so too 
in Anacreont. 85, opp. to the softness, 
to vypov, of Venus's eyes : Minerva's 
eyes in works of art were represent- 
ed by light gleaming gsms, Paus. 1, 
14, 6, cf. Winckelm. T. 5, p. 138, 
with Fea's note — II. =yAavicog, shin- 
ing, silvery, cf the olive, Euphor. Fr. 
140. 

Tauvkottgi 6V,=foreg. 

TXavnoaig, eog, r), (y?MVK6op,ai) 
slindness from yAavnofia, Hipp. 

TXavnotp, oirog, b, 7j,=yAavKOKig, 
Pind. O. 6, 76. 

TAavZ, Att. ylav!;, nog, 7), Lob. 
Phryn. p. 76 : the owl, Lat. noctua, so 
called from its glaring eyes (v. yAav- 
Koc) • hence Minerva's owl (strix 
294 


TAHR 

passerina) as an emblem of her (cf. 
yAavnonig), Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst 
$ 371, 9. Proverb. yAam' 'kdrjvai^e, 
yAavn' eig 'Adrjvag, like our " carry 
coals to Newcastle," Ar. Av. 301. 
Athenian coins were called yAavneg 
AavpioTitcai, from the stamp on 
them, lb. 1106. 

TAavaao, to shine, glitter. (yAav- 
nog, yXr/vrj, yAf/vog, Ado, levaao, 
AevKog.) 

TAdtpv, to, (yAd<j>o) a hollow, hole, 
cavern, Hes. Op. 531. [a] 

^TAativpai, ov, al, Glaphyrae, a city 
of Thessaly, deriving its name prob. 
from jemg situated in a valley (yAa- 
4>vpog), II. 2, 712. ' 

TA,d(j)vpia, ag, 7), smoothness, polish, 
Plut. : metaph. smoothness of manner, 
Id. 

TAd(j)vp6g, d, ov, (yAdtpo) hollow, 
hollowed, Horn., usu. epith. of ships ; 
yA. TrETpTj, arceog, a cavern, Horn. : 
yA. (popiuytj, made so for the sake of 
sound, hollow, Od. 17, 262 ; yA. up/ia, 
Pind. N. 9, 28 : also yA. lijuqv, a deep 
harbour or cove, Od. 12, 305, cf. KolAog. 
In this signf. only in Ep., and Pind. 
— II. smoothed, polished, finished, hence 
— 1. of persons, smooth, subtle, critical, 
exact, o aotpoTaf, d yAa<pvpoTaTe, 
Ar. Av. 1272 : so Arist. Pol. 2, 12, 11, 
and freq. in Plut. : hence skilful, neat, 
Xeip, Theocr. Ep. 7, 5.-2. of things, 
neat, pretty, delicate, nodsg, Arist. H. A. ; 
nTjpiov, lb. — 3. of dishes, delicate, nice, 
hp(3appaTia, Anthipp. ap. Ath. 404 C. 
Adv. -pug, neatly, prettily, Alex. KpaT. 

I, 20 : also neut. yAayvpov as adv., 
yA. UEididv, /ueAodeiv, Luc. The 
word in this signf. common from 
Arist. downwds. Hence 

TAaQvpoTTjg, TjTog, 7],—yAa<pvpia, 
Luc. 

TAA'QQ, f. --06), to hew, carve, dig, 
Troaal yAd<p£i, tears the ground with 
Iris feet, of a lion, Hes. Sc. 431. (Cf. 
glaber, yAv<j>o,noAdKTo, scalpo, sculpo, 
K.iAv(j)og, glubo, Astro, liber; scale, 
shell : also v. sub ypdtpo, and cf. Pott 
Forsch. 1, 140.) [a] 

TAevKdyuyog, ov, (yAevnog, dyo) 
for carrying new wine, ftvpaa, Pherecr. 
Agr. 10. 

TXevKivog, 77, ov, (ylsvnog) of new 
wine, Gal. 

TXevKOKOT^g, ov, 6, (y/iEvnog, rcivo) 
a drinker of new wine, Anth. 

F?rtvnog, eog, to, Lat. mustum,must, 
i. e. sweet new wine, Nic. : metaph. 
youthful freshness, Clem. Al. (Cf. 
yXvnvg, dyAevnqg, >6evK0g.) 

Ylev^Lg, eog, v. 1. for yXv^ig. 

TAe4>apov, ov, to, Dor. for (3Ai(f>a- 
pov, Pind. 

TArifir], rjg, 7j,= y?idjwn, cf. yAantdo. 

TA7}[ilov, ov, to, dim. from yArjjuT], 
Hipp. 

TAr/v, i], apocop. form for yArjvr], 
Hermesian. 1. 

Tatjvtj, 7]g, 7], (Ado, cf.' yAavKog) 
the pupil, eye-ball, II. 14, 494, Od. 9, 
390 : and because figures are reflect- 
ed small in the pupil , — II. a puppet, 
doll, esp. a little girl, cf. Koprj, Lat. 
pupilla, pupula : a taunt in Horn. , 
M/6e KaKT] yArjvri, away, slight girl ! 

II. 8, 164. — III. a ball and socket-joint, 
almost = kotvAtj, but rather more 
shallow, Gal. — IV. a honey-comb. 

^TAyvtg, tog, 6, Glenis, masc. pr. n., 
Anth — 2. TArjvig, idog, 7), fem. pr. n., 
daughter of Lycomedes, Anth. 

TArjvoeLdrjg, ig, (yAyvrj III., eldog) 
like a hinge-joint, Hipp. 

TArjvog, eog, to, {Ado, cf. yAavKog) 
a thing to stare at, a show, a wonder, 
II. 24, 192 : ylrivea, in Arat. '18, is 


TAQl 

translated by Cic. stdlae.— II.= yAi]j\ 

I. , Nic. 

^TArjvog, ov, 6, Glenus, a son of Her 
culas, Apollod. 2, 7, 8, in Diod. S 
TArjvevg. 

TAH'XQN, ovog, 7), H. Horn. Cei 
209 : JA7JX&V, ovog, r), and yA^w, 
ovg, 7), penny-royal, Ion. for pAri 'xuv % 
Patixu, v. Koen Greg. p. 40 : but the 
form yAyx^ or yA-qx^ only appear" 
as acc, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 874. Hence 

YAr]XOvLT7]g, ov, b, olvog, wine pre- 
pared with yA7ix<^v, Geop. 

PAI'A, ag, 7), glue, al. yAoid, v. 
yloibg. 

TAlvog or y?ieivog, ov, 6, a kind oi 
maple, Theophr. 

WAtaag , or TAiaaag, avTog, 7), Gil 
sas, a city of Boeotia, near Thebes, 

II. 2, 504, Hdt. 9, 43. 
TAiaxpalvo, f. -dvo, (yAiaxpog) to 

make gluey, sticky. Pass, to be so, Hipp. 

TAiaxpavTtAoye ^eix'iTpnxTog, ov, 
comic word in Ar. Nub. 997, a greedy 
pettifogging knave. {yAiaxpog, avTi 
Aoyla, e^e7VLTpt7TTog.) 

TXlaxpaa/LLa, aTog, to, (yAiaxpat' 
vo) stickiness, Hipp. 

YXiaxpsvofiai, dep. mid., to be close, 
stingy, M. Anton. 

TAiaxpta, ag,7),—yAiaxpbT7]q. — II. 
closeness, greediness. 

TAtaxpoAoyeojuaL, (yAiaxpog, Ae- 
yo) dep. mid. to split straws, squabblt 
about trifles, like XsirToAoyEO, Philo. 
Hence 

YAiGXpoAoyia, ag, 7), straw-splitting, 
Philo. 

TAiaxpog, a, ov, gluey, sticky, clam, 
my, Hipp., etc : hence slippery. — II. 
metaph. — 1. sticking close to another 
importunate, officious, yAiaxpog, Trpof • 
aiTov, Amapov te, Ar. Ach. 452. — 
2. sticking close to his money, close, 
greedy, stingy, olicodo^T/jua yA., a mean, 
shabby building, Dem. 689, 25 ; so 
6eIizvov, Plut. ; yA. TEXvai, a pom 
way of living, Luc. — 3. esp. of dis- 
putations, quibbling, petty, miserable, 
Lat. putidus, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 31 E. 
Adv. -xpog, greedily, importunately, 
Plat. Cnto 53 E : scantily, Id. Rep. 
553 C : also pettily, Lat. putide, Heind 
Plat. Crat. 434 C. (Prob. akin in 
yAixofxai, yloior.) Hence 

TAiaxpoTTjg, 7]Tog, 7), stickiness, 
clamminess, Arist. H. A. — II. metaph. 
closeness, stinginess, Arist. Pol. : ol 
disputations, quibbling, pettiness, Plut., 
cf. foreg. 

Tlicrxpoxolog, (yAiaxpog, x°H) 
viscous from bile, Hipp. 

TAiaxpo>07]g, Eg, (yAiaxpog, Eidog) 
of a sticky, clammy nature, Hipp. 

TAiaxpov , ovog, 6, a niggard, Ar 
Pac. 193. 

TAI'XOMAI, only used in pres- 
ent and imperfect, to strive after a 
thing, struggle for it, c. gen., , Hdt. 3 
72 ; 4, 152 : also c. acc, Hipp., and 
Plat. Hipparch. 226 D: foil, by og 
and fut. indie, Hdt. 7, 161.— 2. yAix. 
Trepi Tivog, to be eag er about or for z 
thing, Tcspl EAevQepiing, Hdt. 2, 102, 
though in 8, 143, he has yA. eaev 
Oepirjg: also to be in doubt about it ; 
Arist. de Sens. (Akin to yAiaxpog, 
and perh. Aixvog, Aiaaojuai.) WAX, 
but we also have yAlx^v, Schol. 
Heph. p. 2 Gaisf., and so perh. should 
be read, Ar. Pac. 193, for yAiaxpov.] 

TAOIA, ag, or yAoid, ag, 7j,—yAia* 
glue. 

TAoid^o, f. -dao, (prob. from yt- 
7>oid^o) to wink or twinkle with thi 
eyes, Gal. Hence 

TAoiTjg, TjTog, 6, fem. yloidg, diog 
73, vicious, of horses, Soph. Fr. 863. 


TATE 

F/LGionoieo), (yAot6{ , Tcoiio) to make 
jticky, Diosc. 

TXolottottjc , ov, b, fem. yAotoiroTig, 
idoc, 7), (yAotog, nlvu) sucking up 
grease, x^afivg, Anth. 

PAOIO'2, ov, 6, strictly any sticky, 
clammy staff, as mud, Simon. 202, gum, 
Hdt. 3, 112: but usu. oil-lees, the oil 
and dirt scraped off the wrestler's 
skin with the oTAsyytg, Lat. strig- 
mentum, Schol. Ar. Nub. 448 : in genl. 
oil, Teles ap. Stob. 97, 31 : hence — 
II. as adj. yAotog, d, ov, slippery, trick- 
ish, knavish, Ar. Nub. L c, cf. yAia- 
\pog. Hence 

T?*ol6o, to, f. -0)Go), to make clammy 
and slippery, Diosc. 

TAotudrjg, eg, {yAotog, sldog) of a 
sticky, slippery nature, Hipp. 
^TAovg, ov, acc. YAovv,6, also TAug, 
Glus, an officer in the army of Cyrus 
the younger, Xen. An- 1> 4, 16, etc. 

VAovt'M, 0)V, t(l, the buttocks, Lat. 
nates. — II. two lobes of the brain, Lat. 
also nates, Gal. : from 

TAOYTO'2, ov, 6, the rump, bottom, 
II.,. and Hdt. : later rrvyfj. 

TAVK&&, fut. -dau, (yAvKvg) to 
sweeten, give a relish to, Sext. Emp. 
Pass, to be or become sweet, Ath. : in 
which servs-o we have the act. in LXX. 
^TAvKatvu, i. -dv(b, aor. pass, eyAv- 
Kavdrjv, (yAvuvg) to render sweet or 
pleasing, met., Dion. H. — In pass, to be 
made sweet, to become sweet, i. e. ripe, 
of grapes, Xen. Oec. 19, 19. Hence 

YAvKavatg, eoc, t), a sweetening, 
Theophr. 

TAvKavTlKog, r), ov, sweetening. 
Adv. -kmc, Sext. Emp. 

TAvKaaaa, arog, to, sweetness, 
LXX. 

VAvicaafiog, ov, 6, a sweetening, 
Mtesetness, LXX. 

TAvicepa, ag, rj, Glyclra, daughter 
of Tlalassis, Ath. 584, etc. Others 
in Anth., etc. 

^TAvneptov, ov, 7], Glycerium, an 
Athenian courtesan, Ath. 582. 

TAvnepog, d, 6v,=yAvKvg, Horn. 

TXvK£poard(j)v?iog, ov, (yAvKEpog, 
arafyvTiT]) toith sweet grapes , Opp. [a J 

TXvK£p6xpo>g, o)Tog, 6, t), with sweet, 
fair skin, Mel. 120. 

^TAvktj, rig, r), Glyce, fem. pr. n., 
Ar. Eccl. 43. 

TAvKtog, a, ov,=yAvKvg, v. 1. in 
Soph. Phil. 1461, etc. 

TAvKtc/xog, ov, b, sweetness, Ath. 

T?\,VKoeig, eaaa, sv,= yAvKvg, Nic. 

T7iVK.v8aK.pvg, v, gen. vog, (yAvKvg, 
SaKpv) shedding or causing tears of joy, 
Mel. 45. 

TXvKvdepKTjg, ig, (yAvKvg, SspKo) 
sweet-looking, Or. Sib. 

TAvKvdupog, ov, (yAvKvg, S&pov) 
with siveet gifts, NtKrj, Bacchyl. 8. 

TXvKvrjxfig, £f, (yAvKvg, r/^ew) 
sweet-sounding, Anth. 

TAvKvdvuso), C>, (yXvKvdvfiog) to be 
pleasant, Hierocl. 

TAvKvOvfila, ag, rj, pleasure, delight, 
yA. irpbg rag i]8ovdg, devotion to 
sensual pleasure, Plat. Legg. 635 D, 
opp. to eyKparsca. — II. kind disposi- 
tion, benevolence, Plut. : from 

TTiVKvdv/xog, ov, (yAvKvg, dv/xog) 
sweet-minded, II. 20, 467. — II. act. 
charming the mind, delightful, epug, 
$7rvog, Ar. Lys. 551, Nub. 705. 

TTiVKVKCpTTEG), 6), to bear sweet fruit, 
Theophr. : from 

TlvKVKap7rog, ov, (yAvKvg, Kap- 
iz6g) with sweet fruit. 

TAvKVKpsug, uv, gen. <j, (yAvKvg, 
Kpiag) of sweet flesh, Sophr. ap. Ath. 

TAvKv/xdAov, 'Aeol. and Dor. for 
ylvicviirjAov. 


TAYM 

TAvKvuapideg, ai, a kind of oyster, 
Xenocr. 

TAv Kv/LteiTitxog, ov, (yAvKvg, jj.ec- 
2.LYog) sweetly winning, H. Horn. 5, 
19. 

TAvkv/it]Aov, ov, to, (yAvKvg, prjAov) 
a sweet-apple, Sapph. 35, in Aeol. form 
-fiaXov • hence as a term of endear- 
ment, Theocr. 11, 39. 

TXvKVjuopcpog, ov, (yAvuvg, fiopcpy) 
of sweet form. 

TAvkv/ivOeu, d, to speak sweetly, 
Mel. 23 : from 

TAvKV/uvdog, (ylvKvg, fivdog) sweet- 
speaking, Mel. 89. 

T?>vicvvovg, ovv, gen. ov, (yAvKvg, 
rovg)—yAvKvdvjuog. 

TAvKvrratg, atdog, b, t), (yAvKvg, 
Tcalg) having a fair offspring, Mel. 7. 

TAvKVTrdpdevog, ov, rj, (yAvKvg^ 
irdpOsvog) a sweet maid, Mel. 54. 

TAvKVKLKpog, ov, (yAvKvg, TztKpog) 
sweetly bitter, ipog, Sapph. 37. 

TAvKvp'p'tZa, r]g, t), and yAvuvbp't- 
£ov, ov, to, (yAvuvg, p"t(,a) a plant 
ivith a sweet root, from which liquorice 
(i. e. glycyrrhize) is made, Gal. 

PAYKY'2, Eta, V, sweet to the taste, 
sweet, vi-KTap, II. 1, 598 : but even in 
Horn., more usu. metaph., sweet, de- 
lightful, i/iEpog, vizvog, also yA. aluv, 
Od. 5, 152, izbAs/uog, II. 2, 453, itaTplg 
Kal Tonrjeg, Od. 9, 34, and so freq. in 
Pind,. and Att. : later of men, dear, 
kind, Soph. O. C. 106 ; o) yAvicvrarE, 
my dear fellow, Ar. Ach. 462: some- 
times in bad sense, simple, silly, like 
ijSvg, EvrtQ-ng, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 288 B. 
— II. as subst. 6 yAvKvg, sc. olvog, 
Hipp., and to yAvKV, Diosc, Lat. 
passum vinum : also rj yAvKEta—yAv- 
Kvpbi^a, Theophr. Comp. and su- 
perl. yAvidov, Horn., yAvKia-og : also 
yAviiVTepog, -TaTog, Pind., and Ar. : 
also y?<.vcocjv, Xenophan. ap. E. Gud. : 
and ylvKioTEpog, A. P., Append. 153. 
Adv. -KEtjg. [yAvKvg] 

T?oVKV<jl8t], rjg, rj, the peony, The- 
ophr. [at-, Nic. Th. 940.] 

iT?MKvg AifJ.rjv, 6, Glycys Portus, 
(the sweet harbour), now Glyki, a har- 
bour of Epirus, receiving its name 
from the sweetness of its waters, 
Strab. 324. 

TAvKVGfia, aTog, to, sweetness. 

TAvKV(y~pv(f)vog, ov, {yAvuvg, GTpv- 
tyvog) sweet with an astringent taste, 
Theophr. 

TAvKVTrig, rjTog, 'n, (yAvKvg) sweet- 
ness of taste, Hdt. 4, 177: also yA. 
Asfrog, Dion. H. 

TAvKVTpdxyAog, ov, (yAvKvg, Tpd- 
XV^og) w ith a sweet neck, [a] 

TAvKvcpdoyyog, ov, (yAvKvg, <pdoy- 
yrj) sweet speaking. 

TAvKV(j>o)vio), (j, to speak sweetly, 
Theocr. 15, 146 ; and 

TAvKvtycdvia, ag, rj, a sweet voice or 
speech, Diod. : from 

TAvKV(j)uvog, ov, (yAvKvg, (ptovrj) 
sweet-voiced. 

TAvKvxvAog, ov, {yAvKvg, ^w/loc') 
■with sweet juices, Hipp. 

TAvKvxv/iog, ov, (yAvKvg, xv/iog) = 
foreg., Gal. 

TAvkuv, cj y?i,VKov, like u yAvm- 
TaTE, my sweet fellow, a coaxing term, 
but insinuating that your friend is 
silly, Ar. Eccl. 985. [v~\ 
^TAvkuv, ovog, b, Glycon, an epi- 
grammatic poet, Anth. — 2. a lyric 
poet. Hence 

TAvKuvEiog, eta, eiov, Glyconic, a 
kind of verse, so called from its in- 
ventor Glycon, Hephaest. 10, p. 56, 
Gaisf. 

TAvfijua, aTog, to, (yAvfyiS) an en- 
graved figure, Eupol. Incert. 113. 


TAGS 

trAu//7T£ij, u>v, ot, Glympes, a lor 
tress on the confines cf ArgoLis and 
Laconia, PolyD. 5, 20, 4. 

TAvgig, Eug, rj, sweet insipid inn*, 
Phryn. 

TAvttttip, rjpog, 6, a chisel, Anth. 
TAvTTTrjg, ov, b, (yAv<po>) a carver, 
smlptor, Anth. Plan. 142. 

iTAviTTtKog, ri, ov, (yAvtyu) relating 
to carving or sculpture; rj y?>viT'i ltd} 
texvij, the art of carving, sculpture 
Euseb. 

TAvTTTog, ij, ov, {yAvfycS) Jit for car 
ving, of wood, Theophr. — II. carved 
LXX. 

TAvocov, irreg. comp. of yAvKvg. 

TAvipdvov, ov, to, (yAv(j)0)) a knife, 
chisel, or other instrument for carving, 
H. Horn. Merc. 41, Theocr. 1, 28: 
yA. KaAdjuov, a penknife, Anth. 

TAv(j)£tov, ov, To,=yAv<j)avov, Luc 

TAv(f>£vg, iug, d,= y'AvKT^p, Joseph . 

TAviprj, rjg, 37, carving: a carving, 
carved work, Diod. — II. the notch of an 
arrow, Aesop. — III. a hole cut, ap. Suid. 
v. KatvorrpEireg. 

TAviplg, idog, f], in good authors 
always in plur., yAv^tosg, the notch 
of the arrow, which fits on the string; 
II. 4, 122, Od. 21, 419: later, the ar- 
row itself, Eur. Or. 274. — U.=yAv^a- 
vov, a knife, penknife, Anth. — III. it; 
architecture, = TpLyAvfyog, the tri 
glyph, Ap. Rh. 2, 218. 

TAY^fi, f. -ipu, to hollow out, vavc, 
Ar. Nub. 879 : esp. to engrave or carve 
in brass, stone, or wood, yA. a^prjyi 
dag, Hdt. 7, 69 : also in mid., Plut.— 
II. to scratch down, to write, which was 
done by scraping in the wax, Anth.j 
of a usurer marking down inte?est. 
whence TOKoyAxxbog, etc. .(Akin tG 
yAdcpcj, q. v., which is said to denote 
ruder, coarser work than yAv^o).) [v] 

TA&'H) w^oc, 7), the beard of ccm 
only in plur., Hes. Sc. 398, Heirs. 
(Akin to yAux'tv.) 

rAS2"22A, rjg, t), Att. yAuTTa, fht 
tongue, Horn. : yAcbaaag tu/uveiv aid 
kv Tvvpl (idAAEtv, to cut out and burn 
the tongues of victims at the end of a 
meal, Od. 3, 332, sq., in honour cf 
Mercury, yet v. Nitzsch ad 1. : ylucr 
arjg ^apiv, through love of talking, 
Hes. Op. 707, Aesch. Oho. 266: ct*i 
yAuaarjg, by word of mouth, Hdt. \, 
123, Thuc. 7, 10 : but ovk dr.b yA6 / 
orjg, not from another's tongue, hearsay 
but of one's own knowledge, Aesch. Ag 
813 : 0 Tt kev iAQr) etti yAuaaav At 
VEtv, to say whatever comes uppermost, 
Lat. quicquid inbuccam venerit, Valck. 
Diatr. p. 288 C : naaav yAuTTav 8a 
ffdvt^E, try every art of tongue, Ar. 
Vesp. 547 : ndaav tivat yAuaaav, to 
let loose one's whole tongue, speak with 
out fear and restraint, Soph. El. 596 
— 2. of persons, one who is all tongue, 
a speaker, of Pericles, Cratin. Incert. 

4, Ar. Fr. 719. — II. a tongue, language. 
II. 2, 804, Od. 19, 175 : yAdacav iivai 
or vofii^ELV, to speak, use a language ox 
dialect, Hdt., etc. : and so met. in N. 
T. for a nation, a people ; in pi. nations 
speaking different languages, Id. Apoc. 

5, 9 ; 7, 9. — III. the mouth-piece of a 
flute, Aeschin. 86, 29. — IV. a tongue 
of leather, thong, Lat. lingula, Plat. 
(Com.) Zevg Kate. 4. — V. an obsoleU 
ox foreign word, which needs exf Sa- 
nation, yA&oorjiia, Arist. Rhet. 3, 3^ 
2, Poet. 21, 6.— VI. a tongvt of laid. 
a projecting point, late. (Prob. of 
same family as yAug, yA^xtv.) 

TAuacjaAyECJ, ti, Att. yAuaaapyeu, 
u, to talk till one's tongue aches, chatte) 
without end ; and 
I T7.G)<iaa?«yia, ac , r), Att. yAuCfap 
295 


r^AQ 

ria, ac, endless talking, wordiness, Eur. 
Med. 525, A_idr. 690 : from^ 

YXuGGaXyog, ov, Att. y?MGGapyog, 
( yAuGGa, uAyog ) talking till one's 
tongue aches, very talkative, Philo. 

YXuGGapyog, etc., v. y?MGGa?,yog, 
etc. : cf. GTOfiapyoc. 

YXoGGupiov, ov, to, dim. from 
yA&GGa, Gal. 

YAuGGrj/xa, arog, to, the gloss, by 
which a y/.uaaa or strange word is 
ixplained : also=y?„uGGa, M. Anton. 
— H. the head of a dart, Aesch. Fr. 
143. Herxe 

Y?MGGT],uaTiK6g, t), ov, of the nature 
ef a y?.<jGGa, Dion. H. Adv. -nog. 

Y?MGGcg,=yAuTTtg, q. v., Luc. 

YTioacoydcFTup, opoc, 6, t), (y?.ua- 
ca, yaGTTjp) living by one's tongue. 

YAuGGoypdoog, ov, (.yltiooa, ypd- 
interpreting y?,uaaai, Ath. [a] 

YAiOGGoeidrjg, eg, or yXorp., (yAuG- 
ca, eldog) tongue-shaped, Arist. H. A. 

TTiuaaoKuToxog, ov, (y?.(bGGa, /ca- 
Tex u ) keeping the tongue still, opyavov, 
Medic. 

T?MaaoKO/j.etov, ov, to, ty/Moaa, 
KOj.ieu) a. case to keep mouthpieces, Ly- 
Bipp. Bacch. 4 : hence in genl. a box, 
case, Gal. — II. pudendum muliebre, Eu- 
bul. Incert. 27. 

Y2,ugg6kouov, ro,=foreg., a case or 
bag for money, N. T. : a receptacle, a 
sepulchre, tomb : in Ep. ad. 488, 4, 
prob. a coffin, v. Jac. ad 1. 

T?MarjOT/u.7]Tog, ov, (ySMuaa, t6- 
uvu) with the tongue cut out, LXX. 

YXuaaoTOfiiu, {yAtiooa, Tejuvcj) to 
eut out the tongue, LXX. 
fY/MGGOTpdrre^og, ov, b, (yAuaaa, 
rpdTveCa) Glossotrapezus, a comic 
aame for a parasite, Alciphr. 

T?MO~aoxu.ptTecj,=x a P : ' T0 7^ uo ' G ^ u ' 
to flatter, LXX. 

T?.o)aau6j]g, eg. = y?.coGGoei6rjg. — I 
IT. chattering, LXX. 

Y?.uTTa, rjg, 7), Att. for yluGGa. 

Y7mttuu), to kiss lasciviously, Anth. 

T?MTTLK.6g, 7], ov, of belonging to 
the tongue, Arist. Part. An. 

Y7,uTTLg, ioog, t), the glottis, mouth 
ef the windpipe, Gal. — II. the mouth- 
piece of a flkte, etc. — III. a shoe-string, 
Lob. Phryn. 229.— IV. a kind of bird, 
Arist. H. A. 

T?MTTtufj.a, aTog, to,= sq. 

T?MTTLC[i6g, ov, 6, (yAcjrn'£b) a las- 
civious kiss, Anth., v. KaTay?.uTTi^u). 

TTicdTTodetpeu, obscene word, Lat. 
fellare. 

YTiUTTOKOflOV, TO,= y?MGGOKOfJ.0V, 

Longin. 

T?.uTT07Toteu,= y?MTTo6efeo), Ar. 

Yltjr-'y — pogeu, (y?M—a, Grpeou) 
to twh't trie tongue, to wrangle, quibble, 
Ar. N-;b. 792. 

PAiffl'N, or rather yXoWf, gen. 
ivog, 7], any projecting point, hence — 
1. once in Horn., the end of the strap or 
thong of the yoke, II. 24, 274.-2. the 
punt of an arrow, etc., Soph. Tr. 681. 
— 3 a-ivng the Pythagor. an angle, 
Hero Math. — 4. the world's end, Dion. 
P. (Cf. y?*6$j, and y7.Q>GGa.) 
iTvddaiva, 7]g, t), Gnathaena, fem. 
pr. n., Ath. 558 B. 

^Yvadaiviov, JV, l), Gnathaenium, 
fern. pr. n., Ath. 581 ; Plut. 

Yvaduog, ov, b, the jaw, poet, form 
of sq., q. v.. Horn. : also in plur., Od. 
18, 29, and Eur. : for aXXoTpioig 
yvaduolg ye7.av, v. sub a7J),oTpiog. 

TNA'OOS, ov, 7),—foreg., the jaw, 
nouth, the usu prose form, but also 
in poets, first r: Ep. Horn. 14, 13, cf. 
mfr. II. : strictly the lower jaw, Hdt. 
9, 83 : arrays yvddov, take your teeth 
to it! Ar. Vesp. 370: yvddov dov/.og, 
296 


rare 

a greedy fellow, Eur. Autol. 1, t, cf. 
Antiph. Incert. 24, and v. yvddov. — 

11. like yevvg, the point, edge, esp. of 
a deadly weapon, cfynvog, Aesch. Pr. 
64 ; metaph. Tzvpog, lb. 368 ; and perh. 
~La?,fiv6r]G'ia yv., a destructive, tempes- 
tuous strand, lb. 726, cf. Xen. An. 7, 

12. (Cf. yevvg, Sanscr. ganda, Lat. 
gena: akin also to tcvdo, our gnaw. 
[a] Hence 

Tvddoo), cj, to hit on the jaw or cheek, 
Phryn. (Com.) Monotr. 9. 

Yvddov, covog, 6, (yvddog) pvff- 
cheek, full-mouth, [a] Hence 

Yvddov, ovOg, 6, Gnathon, in the 
later Com. as prop. n. of a parasite, 
as in Plaut. and Terent. : cf. yvddog. 
[a] 

Yvaduvecog, ov, like a yvddov, par- 
asitical, Plut. 

^Yvaduvidrjg, ov, 6, prop, son of Gna- 
thon, com. appell. in Luc. Gnathonides. 

iTvdiog, ov, 6, the Roman Cneius, 
Polyb. 

Yva/iTTTog, t), 6v, curved, bent, uy- 
niGTpov, Od. 4, 369, yevveg, II. 11, 
416, ovvxeg , Hes. Op. 203 ; usu. in 
Horn, supple, pliant, of the limbs of 
living men, opp. to the stark and stiff 
ones of the dead : metaph. yvaii-rbv 
vorjiia, a bending, exorable mind, 11. 24, 
41 :' from 

YvdiircTO, f. -ipo, to crook, bend, U. 
23, 731. (Akin to ya/uipog, yaiKprj/.a't, 
Ka/UTCTO), Kap.-v?.og.) 

TvarrTog, t), ov, (yvdnTo) carded, 
fulled, teased. 

rNATITQ, yvdrcTop: yvdoa?,ov, 
-fyelov, -devg, -devTiKog, -(pevo, -(pi- 
nog : rNA'$02, -iptg, v. sub kvu- 
tcto), etc. 

Yva<pd?uov, ov, to, a downy plant 
used in stuffing cushions, Lat.^ua^a- 
lium, cudweed (?). 

Yvr]o~Log, a, ov, (prob. from yevog, 
yeveaiog, as Lat. genuinus from genus) 
belonging to the race, i. e. laufully be- 
gotten, born in wedlock, in Horn, always 
with vlog . a true, own son. opp. to vo- 
dog, II. 11, 102, and in Att., cf. Ar. 
Av. 1665, Dem. 1095 : hence in genl. 
real, genuine, true, legitimate, as yv. 
yvvaiKeg, lawful wives, opp. to ttcA- 
/.atctdeg, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 1 ; ude/.ooc, 
Ar. Av. 1659 ; 7ro?uTai, Arist. Pol. ; 
yv. "'E?J.7]veg, true Greeks, Dem. 118, 
24 ; yv. dpeTa'l, real, unfeigned virtues, 
Pind. O. 2, 21 : fypovelv yvfjaia, to 
have a noblemind (though of base birth), 
Eur. Hipp. 309 : and so of writings, 
genuine, Gal. Adv. -log, lawfully, 
really, truly, Eur., and Dem. Hence 

YvrjGioTrjg, 7]Tog, t), true birth, genu- 
ineness, Arist. Rhet. 

^Yv7jai—~og. ov, 6, Gaesivpus, a 
comic poet, Ath. 638 D.— 2. an Athe- 
nian, Xen. An. 7, 3, 28. 

YvLouv, uvog. 6, a niggard, curmud- 
geon, Arist. Eth. N. (Akin to kvl- 
irog.) [iprob.] 

*Yviguvldr/c, ov, b, prop, son of Gni- 
phon: Gniphonides, masc. pr. n., An- 
doc. 

Yvoirjv, 7jg, 7], opt. aor. 2 act. eyvov 
of yiyvuGKu. 

^Yvovpog, ov. 6, Gnurus, father of 
Anacharsis, Hdt. 4, 76. 

Yvodepog, = dvogepog , dark. — 2. 
stormy. 

rNO'$02, ov, 6, darkness. — 2. a 
kind of storm, a whirlwind, Arist. Mund. : 
= dvoc)og, Koen Greg. p. 373, Buttm. 
Lexil. v. Ke?.cuv6g 9. Hence 

Yvodou, (J, to make dark. 

Yvo<pu)dr/g, ec\ iyv6<pog, elSog) = 
yvoqepog, Eur. Tro. 79. 

TNT'002, eoc, to, a cave, pit, hol- 
low, Lyc. 


n\i£2M 

Y,'V^, adv. (yovv)with leni knee, !l. 
always in phrase yvvt; hpircelv, to fall 
on the knee. 

YvvrzeTog, ov, (yovv, tt'ltt'S) falling 
on the knee, weak in the leg, whence, 
acc. to Hesych., yvvrrTeu, yvvTzdu 
yvvTroo/iai, to be sad or weak. 

Yvo, Ion. for fyvo, 3 sing, indis. 
aor. 2 act. from yiyvuGKo, Horn. . 
also 1 sing. subj. : but yvC), 3 sing, 
subj. aor. 2 act., II. : yvddi, imperat. 

Yvdaa, aTog, to, (yvtivai) a mark, 
sign, symptom, like yvuuov, yvupb- 
Gfia, Hdt. 7, 52, Soph. tr. 593.— II. 
judgment, = yvd)iiri, Aesch. Ag. 1352. 
— III.=Lat. groma. 

YvufxaTevfia, arog, to judgment, a 
maxim : from 

YvofiaTevu, (yvujua) to give an opin 
ion, utter maxims. — 2. esp. GKidr yv., 
to measure the gnomon of the sundial, 
v. yvd)fj.ov, Ruhnk. Tim. 

YvoiievaL, Ep. for yvuvai, inf. aor. 
2 act. of yiyvd)GKo, Horn. 

Yvuurj, ng, t), (yvuvai) a means of 
knowing, and so like yvti/ua, yv&fiov, 
a mark, token, sign, Theogn. 60, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 22, 12.— H. that by which one 
knows, judges, etc., the mind, and so 
the various ways in which it exerts 
itself: — 1. the judgment, understanding. 
opp. to Guim, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 10 ; opp. 
to LGxvg, Thuc. 3, 11 : yyouyv ex £LV > 
to understand, Soph. El. 214 : uttc 
yvufirig, from one's judgment, with 
good conscience, Aesch. Eum. 674 - 
yvdfxrj, with good reason, Xen. An. 2. 
6, 9 : yvufiTj Ty dpiGTrj, to the best of 
one's judgment, Arist. Rhet. — 2. tht 
will, disposition of the mind, ev yvd)/j,f 
eivai or yeveGdat tlv'l, to be according 
to one's mind, in favour with him, Hdt. 
6, 37 : a$' eavTov yvtifing, of his own 
accord, Thuc. 4, 68 ; ek /itdg yvufiTjg, 
of one accord, with one consent, Dem. 
147, 1 : also fiia y/xufiy, Thuc. 6, 17 : 
KaTa yvd)fi7]v, as one wishes, opp. to 
rrapu yvoufjv, freq. in Att. — III. the 
result of such exertions of the mind, and 
so — 1. a judgment, opinion, yvufirjv 
ex^LV, to be of opinion, Kepi Tivog, 
Xen., etc. . c. inf., Thuc, etc. ; -rrpog 
or £7U tl, Thuc. 5, 13 ; 7, 15 ; oirrug 
yvuurjv ex^t-v, ug, to be of such an 
opinion as this, to entertain this opinion 
that..., Thuc. 7, 15, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 11 ; 
also to be right, Ar. Nub. 157 : yvu- 
fX7]g T7~jg avTTjg ex^dat, elvat, to hold 
by, be of the same opinion, Thuc. 1, 140 : 
TTAeiGTog elvat tt) yvufirj, to incline 
mostly to the opinion that..., Hdt. 7, 
220, cf. 5, 126: yvc^uTjv urrodaiveGdai, 
deGdai, to deliver an opinion, Eur. 
Supp. 338, Soph. Phil. 1448, etc.: 
yvd>jjL7]v eufjv, in my judgment or opin- 
ion, Ar. Pac. 232, Vesp. 983 : hence 
also a mistaken judgment, fancy, Soph. 
Aj. 51, Ant. 389: intention, purpose, 
Xen. An. 1, 8, 10 : yvuuai, the opinions 
of wise men, maxims,' often in metri- 
cal collections, Lat. sententiae, v. yvej 
fjunog, and cf. Arist. Rhet. 2, 21.— 2. 
a resolve, counsel, advice, yvd)jir]v tcoi 
eiGdui, c. inf., to resolve to do, Thuc. 1, 
128 : esp. a public resolution, vote, de- 
cree, Lat. rogatio, considtum, yvu/jrjv 
eg(j>epeiv, Hdt. 3, 80 ; ?,eyeiv, eirrelv, 
TTOieiGdat, rrpoTidevai, Thuc, etc., 
iYvuuT], 7]g, t), Gnome, fem. pr. n., 
Ath. 345 D ; of a dog, Xen. Cyn. 1 5 

Yvo)/j.t]66v, adv., vote by vote, Dion 
H. (yvuurj III., 2.) 

Yvufiidiov, ov, to, dim. from Yt'sUn 
Ar. Nub. 321. 

YvofiidiuKTrtg, ov, 6, (yvupiai, di'l> 
ku>) a hunter after yvup.at or sinten 
tious sayings, Cratin. Incert 145 
YvujiiKog, 77, ov, (yv&fir] III. fin.) 


rNQP 

•teahng in maxims, sententious , vciTjial 
yv., Poetae Gnomici, didactic poets, 
such as Solon. Phocylides, Theognis, 
etc. Adv. -Kug. 

TvOfioAoyiu, <D, to speak in maxims, 
be sententious, Arist. Rhet. 

Tvu/zoAoyia, ag, 77, a speaking in 
maxims, PJat. Phaedr. 267 C : a collec- 
tion of maxims, Plut. ; and 

TvuuoXoyiKog, 77, bv, sententious, 
Dem. Phal. Adv. -kwc. From 

Vvtifio'kdyoc, ov, (yvufiat, 7ieyu) = 
foreg. 

Tvu/ioviKog, 77, ov, (yvcj/uuv) fit to 
give judgment, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 10 : 
experienced or skilled in a thing, Tivbg, 
Plat. Rep. 467 C— II. belonging to the 
gnomon of the sun-dial : 77 -kt), sub. 
rixyT], the art of making sun-dials, Vi- 
truv. Adv. -/ewe. 

Tvo/iOGVVTf, Tjc, 77, (yvtJfiuv) pru- 
dence, judgment, Solon 8, 1. 

Tvufiorv^TEO), cb,tocoin maxims, Ar. 
Thesm. 55 ; and 

TvcjfLLOTVirtKog, 77, bv, clever at coin- 
ing maxims, Ar. Eq. 1379 : from 

TvofioTviror, ov, (yv<ofiai, tvtttu) 
maxim-coining, sententious, Ar. Ran. 
677, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2, 21. 

Tvufiuv, ovog, 6, (yvuvai) one that 
knows or examines, a judge, interpreter, 
6e<i(puTG)V, Aesch. Ag. 1130, tQv kcl- 
paxpij/ia, Thuc. 1, 138 : in Lys. 110, 
28, yvu/xovEg are the guardians of the 
sacred olives at Athens, v. Bremi. — 
II. the gnomon or index of the sun-dial, 
Hdt. 2, 109 : zlso = tilei})vdpa, Ath.— 
HI. g'l yvtjfiovec, the teeth that mark a 
horse's age, Xen. Eq. 3, 1. — IV. a 
rule or guide of life, Theogn. 543: esp. 
a carpenter's ride or square, Lat. nor- 
ma, Arist. Categ. — V. yvu/uovec; with 
the Pythagoreans, are the five odd 
• numbers, v. Bockh Philolaos p. 143. 

Tvijvai . inf. aor. 2 act. of y/yvuGKo, 
and from this most derivs. are formed. 

Yvuoptev, Ep. for yvtijjxv, 1 plur. 
z\ bj. aor. 2 act. of yiyvuGicu, Od. 16, 

Tvupi^o, f. -tGU Att. id, to make 
known, point out, declare, Aesch. Pr. 
487. — 2. to gain knowledge of, discover, 
detect, Thuc. 5, 103 ; to examine, recog- 
nise, acknowledge, Soph. O. T. 538, 
Eur. Ale. 564, Dem. 924, 28.-3. to 
make one's friend, Plat. Lach. 181 C, 
Rep. 402 A : from 

Tvcjpi/nog, ov, rarely 77, ov, (Plat. 
Rep. 614 E) well-known : as subst. 
an acquaintance, Od. 16, 9 : less than 
pikoc, Dem. 320, 16 : but also in genl. 
a friend, Lat. famiiiaris, Tivi, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 3, 1, also tlvoc. — II. that may 
be known : hence known to all, distin- 
guished, ol yvupl/uoi, the notables, Lat. 
optimates, opp. to Sfj/xoc, Xen. Hell. 
2, 2, 6, cf. Arist. Pol. 4, 4. Adv. -/xug, 
to as to be known, familiarly, tcugl yv. 
ypdqjstv, Dem. 722, 15 : yv. ex £iv 
Ttvi, to be on friendly terms with one, 
Id. 1247, 14. (yvciGcg, yvuTog, notus, 
gnarus.) Hence 

TvupLfibTrjg, rjror, 77, acquaintance, 
Stob. 

Tvo)ptatc, eur, 77, (yvuplfa) ac- 
quaintance, rivbq, with another, Plat. 
Polit. init.— 2. knowledge, Id. Legg. 
763 B. 

TvuptG/ua, aror, to, (yvupi^o)) that 
by which a thing is made known, a mark, 
token, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 27: esp. yvopL- 
Cfiara, tokens by which a lost child is 
recognised, Plut., and Paus. 

YvupiG.ubg, ov, 6, (yv upi^cj) a ma- 
king knGwn,Arist. An. Post. 

Yvaptareov, verb, adj., from yvu- 
one must know, Arist. Eth. N. 

TvuniCTriQ, ov, 6, (yvtopi(co) ont 


row 

that t^kes cognisance of, dtKTjg, Anti- 
pho 140,27. 

TvcopLGTtKog, 77, ov, (yvtoptfa) ca- 
pable of knowing, dvvafiig, Plut. — II. 
serving as a mark or token. 

Tvtig, 2 sing. subj. aor. 2 act. of 
ytyvcoo-KO), Od. 

Tvugi, 3 pi. subj. aor. 2 act. of 
ytyvucwG), II. 

iTvuGtag, ov, 6, Gnosias, masc. pr. 
n. of a Syracusan, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 29. 

^TvuGidrj/iog, ov, 6, Gnosidemus, a 
tyrant of Oreus in Euboea, Aeschin. 

Tvum/uuxEO), (yvtiGig, fidxo/iai) to 
contest one's own opinion, i. e. to confess 
one's self in the wrong, change one's 
mind or purpose, repent of, Hdt. 3, 25, 
Eur. Herac. 706 ubi Elmsl., Ar. Av. 
555: yv. fii] slvat optotov, to confess 
that one is not equal, Hdt. 8, 29. — 2. 
ivpog nva, to differ with another in 
opinion, Dion. H. Freq in late prose. 
Hence 

TvoGlfiaxta, ar, 7), a differing (with 
another) in opinion, Philo. 

iTvcjGtTnrog, ov, 0, Gnosippus, masc. 
pr. n. of a Spartan, Ath. 168 D. 

Tv&Gtg, eur, 77, (yvtivcu) inquiry, 
esp. of a judicial kind, Lat. cognitio, 
Dem. 544, 2. — II. a knowing, knowl- 
edge, Arist. Eth. N. ; esp. of a higher 
kind, deeper wisdom, N. T., and Eccl. 
— 2. acquaintance with a person, irpbr 
rtva, ap. Aeschin. 8, 4. — 3. a knowing, 
recognising, Thuc. 7, 44. — III. fame, 
credit, Luc. 

TvtJGO/xat, fut. of yiyvuGKu. 
tTvavTEOv, verb. adj. of yiyvu- 
gico, one must know, Plat. Rep. 396 A. 

Tvogttjp, rjpor, 6, (yvtivai) one that 
knows or inquires : one that warrants 
the truth of a thing, Lat. cognitor, notor, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 39, cf. Piers. Moer. 116. 

TvuGTijr, ov, 6, commoner form of 
foreg., Plut., etc. 

TvoGTiicbg, 77, bv, (yiyvuuKo) good 
at knowing, quick, sagacious, Diog. L. : 
oi yvucTTtKOt, men that claimed to have 
a deeper wisdom, Gnostics Ecc. Adv. 
-K&g. 

Tvcoarbr,rj, ov, collat. form of yvu- 
rbr, known : as subst. a friend, tiv'l, 
Aesch. Cho. 702. — II. to be known, 
Soph. O. T. 361, Plat. Theaet. 205 B. 
Adv. -Tug. 

Tvure, imperat. aor. 2 act of yi- 
yvtjo~K0) : yvdrov, yvurrjv, 2 and 3 
dual. ind. aor. 2 act. 

TvoTog, 77, ov, also or, ov, (yvcovat) 
known, well known, II. 7, 401 ; yvtJTa 
kovk uyvurti fjLOl, Soph. O. T. 58 : 
but in Horn. esp. freq. as subst. a 
friend, kinsman, brother : also yvc^ni 
te yvurat te, brothers and siste r 4, 11. 
15, 350. 

TvoTO(f>6vor, ov, (yvurbr, (povsvtj) 
Nonn. ; and 

TvcoToyovTtr, idor, 77, fratricidal, 
Lyc. 

Tv6q, yv&cddt, Ep. for yvd, yv&ai, 
subj. aor. 2 act. of yiyvuoKW. 

^Tbaiaor, ov, 6, Goaesus, a king of 
the Amani, Luc. 

trdafic, tor, 6, Goaxis, masc. pr. h., 
an Edonian, Thuc. 4, 107. 

rOA'£2, Ep.^ inf. yorijiEvai, II. 14, 
502, part, yobov, bona, II. : 2 aor. 
syoov, II. 6, 500, yodaaicov, Od. 8, 92 : 
fut. yofjau (yoor.) To wail, groan, 
weep, Horn. — II. c. acc. to bewail, mourn, 
weep for, Horn. : also in mid. yodojiat, 
II. 21, 124, and so in Trag. 

^Toyaprjvri, 7jr, rj, GogarSne, a re- 
gion of Armenia, Strab. 

ToyypoELdTjr, ir, (ybyypor, sldor) 
like a ybyypor, Arist. H. A. 

ToyypoKTbvogj ov, (ybyyf.yc, kte'l- 
1 j) conger-killing t Plut. 


iuAr 

TO'! PP02, ov, b, a conger-eel, Lit', 
conger, Arist. H. A. — II. a swelling r» 
excrescence on trees, Theophr. Hencf. 

Toyypudrjr, Eg, {yoyyoor, El6og)=s 
yoyypoEtdqr. 

Toyypojvrj, 770, r>, a scrofulous ex- 
crescence on the neck, Hipp. — 2. = yoyy 
por II. 

Toyyvfa, to mutter, murmur, N. T. 

ToyyvTiEvo and yoyyvXi^o), {yoyy- 
v?ior)=yoyyvXAc). 

YoyyvTir], 77c, ij, worse fo^m ")f yoyy- 
vMr, Ar. Thesm. 1185. 

YoyyvTiiSiov, ov, to, v. yoyyvktov. 

ToyyvXi(,w, v. yoyyvXku. 

Toyyvktov and yoyyv?udtov, ov, to, 
dim. from yoyyvl?]. — 2. in plur. yoyy- 
vTita and yoyyvAtdia, pills, Medic. 

Toyyv?uog, ia, tov,= yoyyy?ior, q.v 

Toyyvltr, idor, 77, a turnip, Ar. Fr 
476, cf. Ath. 369. 

ToyyvTiko), to round, roundoff, should 
be read, Ar. Thesm. 56. 

iToyyvkog, ov, b, Gongylus, masc. 
pr. n., an Eretrian, Thuc. 1, 128, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 6, (accented also 
Tbyyvloq, but v. Arcad. 56, 25). — 2, 
a Corinthian, Thuc. 7, 2. 

rorrY'AOZ, 77, ov, also yoyyv- 
Titor, a, ov,— OTpoyyv?ior, round, sphe- 
rical, Aesch. Fr. 182. [t>] Hence 

ToyyvTi&drjr, Eg, (yoyyvlog, Eidor) 
roundish. 

Toyyvaig, sug, rj,—sq., LXX. 

Toyyvcfj.bg, ov, b, (yoyyvfa) a mur- 
muring, muttering, LXX. 

royyi>OT77C, o£>, 6. a murmnrer, mut 
terer, N. T. 

ToyyvGTiK.bg, rj, bv, inclined to mmr 
mur, Eccl. 

Tosdvbg, 77, bv, (cf. fiaKE^vof] 
Aesch. Pers. 1057, Supp. 72. 

Tospbg, a, bv, {yoaco) of ^Lings, 
mournful, distressful, Txddrj, /. e^ch. 
Ag. 1176; duKpva, txelog, etc., Lur. 
of the nightingale, sad, Call. Adv 
-pug. 

Toid), Ion. for yodu, 

TO'H, 77c, ff,= ybog, only in Ha» 
7, 191. , KaTaeibovTsg ybr/Gi ru dviua, 
charming the wind with howls, where 
however Schaf. and Schweigh. pre- 
fer ybrjGL, from yo?7C. 

TorjfiEvat, Ep. for youv, inf. pres. 
from yodu, II 14, 502. 

Tor/fiuv, cv, gen. ovog,= yorpbr, 
Anth. 

Torjpbg, d, bv, poet for yocpbg, 
Lyc. 

r6?7C, 777'OTi 0, holding, wailing, 
Aesch. Cho. 022. — II. a wizard, sor- 
cerer, enchciv er, Hdt. 4, 105, etc., cf. 
yo?7 : a juggt.'.r, cheat, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Sturz Ermvid. p. 36. (From yodo, 
because suc'.li people chanted their 
spells in a ss< r t of howl, ybog, Seneca's 
ululatus barbaricuj, cf. Soph. Aj. 582.) 

TorjTEia, a", 77, (y07]T£i<G)) sorcery 
witchcraft, ju°$l ! ng, Plat. Symp. 203 
A, and freq. 1.1 iate prose. 

ToijT£Vf.ia, cwog to, a magic spell or 
trick, juggle, P*ut. Phil. 44 C. 

T07]T EVTLK.bg, \% ov, — y07JTlK.6g, t), 

bv. Adv. -Ktig. 

TorjTEVTptu, a;, 77, a witch. 

Tot]Tevcj, iyOT)^) to spell-bind, be- 
witch, Plat., etc., c. c . yi;77c. 

TorjTtKog, rj, by, (70770) belonging U 
or good at witchcraft, juggling, Bi^g. 
L. Adv. -Kcog. 

TorjTig, idog, ft, A-m. as Iron a 
masc. yo7]T7)g, a wi:ch, Anth. 

TOP, TOP, cm snulariea ot 
grunting of swine, Jao. Del. Epig*. b, 
47, 2, cf. Kot. 

^Tolyodd, indecl. (f.-om Chaldee 
golgotha, a scull) Gol L *o;he,= lhe plaa 
of a skull, a knoll near Jerusalem 


rONA 

Hn»;re malefactors were executed 
K: T. Matth. 27, 33. 

^YoAyoi, tiv, ol, Golgi, a city of 
Cyprus, sacred to Venus, Theocr. 
15, 100. 

^YoAoaorjg, ov, b, Gulussa, son of the 
Numidian king Massinissa, Polyb. 
39, 1. 

tVojuofcfia, ag, 7], and ov. rd, Go- 

~rha, a city of Judaea, the site of 

nich was covered by the Dead Sea, 
LXX., N. T. r 

Ybfiog, ov, 6, (ysficj) a ship's cargo, 
height, load, TXEVTanLgxtAiuv rakdv- 
Txjv ybfiov e£££v, to be of 5000 talents 
Surden, Hdt. 1, 194. 

YopiOuj, (J, (ybfJ-Og) to lade, freight. 

YofxpdpLOv, ov, to, dim. from yoiioog. 

TojMpLdCu, to have pain in the back 
teeth (yojLCcpiot), LXX. Hence 

ro/MpiaGLc, Eijg, t), and 

Tcfifptaa^or, ov, 6, a pain in the 
back teeth, LXX. 

Yo/LKpLoSovTvog, ov, (yofitplog, dov- 
KOr) rattling on the teeth, xaJavoc, 
Anth. 

Yofi^ioc, (not y6,u(j)Log) b, sub. oSovg, 
a grinder-tjoth, Lat. molaris, Epich. p. 
9, Hdt. 9, 83, opp. to ir pood Log : the 
tooth of a key, Ar. Thesm. 423. (From 
yoiifyog, because of their rounded up- 
per surface.) 

YouoodeToc, ov, (yo^og, diu) nail- 
bound, Aesch. Supp. 846. 

~\T6u(boL, ov, oi, Gomphi, now Kala- 
baki,' a city of Thessaly, on the 
Peneus, Strab. 

You(j>o~uyrjg, eg, (ySfiQog, 7T?]yvu/j.i) 
nail-faate led, strong-compacted, finua- 
ra, the long and harsh compounds of 
AescbyMs, Ar. Ran. 824. 

LO'M<&02], ov, 6, a nail, peg or pin, 
for ship -building, Od. 5. 248, and 
©ther i--.es, Ho3. Op. 429, Aesch. 
Theo. 512 ; in genl. any bond or fas- 
\*ning, as in Hdt. 2, 96, ybjLKpOL are 
the cross ribs of the Aegypt. canoes : 
Li Arist. Part. An., the articulation of 
joints that turned on an doTpdya?iog. 
The Gramm. distinguish youdor from 
f t toc, by making the former of wood, 
the latter of meral ; but Polyb. 13, 7, 
9, has yoiityoi CL&npol: they seem 
rather to differ in size and shape, 
yo/Kpo^. being a large, wedge-shaped 
nail, v. Schol. Ar. Eq. 463. 

TouooTOLiog, ov, (ybtupog, ts/ivcj) 
pierced with nails, Nonn. 

Yo/i<]>6g), u,f.-uoc),(y6udog) to fasten 
with nnfs, pegs, or pins, esp. of ships ; 
yeyjiutpurai analog, the ship's hull 
is ready built, Aes^.h. Supp. 440 : rae- 
tiph. yd?ia yo^gtovv, like TrnyvvvaL, 
to make milk thick or curdled, Emped. 
193. Hence 

Youdo^a, arog, to, that which is 
fastened by nails, pegs, or joinings, Lat. 
compages, Plut. 

YouQurfjp, Tjpog, b, one that fastens 
with nails or pegs, esp. a ship-builder, 
Anth. 

YofMfburripiog, a, ov, of belonging to 
fastening with nails. 

Yo,u(j)G)TiK6g, Tj, 6v, = foreg. : -ktj, 
7], sub. texvt), carpentry, Plat. Polit. 
280 P. 

To^ouroc, 7], ov, (yo{ig>6(S) fastened 
with nails or pegs: rcAoia y.. ships put 
together with pins, so that they could 
be taken to pieces, Strab. 

^Yovardg, a, 6, Gonatas. appellation 
of king Antigonus of Macedonia, 
Polyb. 2, 41, 10. 

Yovarl^u, f. -loo Att. -icj, (yovv) 
to tnrust with the knee, A. B. — 2. to 
make to kneel. — 3. intr. to kneel. 

Yovutlov, ov, to, dim from yovv, 
Luc. 

2S8 


PONT 

Yovqrodecrpiog, ov, 6, (yow, deo- 
fj,6g) a knee-band. 

YovaToojiai, pass., (yovv) to get, 
have a knee or joint, of grasses, reeds, 
etc., Theophr. 

YovaTcjSjjg, eg, (yovv, eldog) with 
joints, like reeds, etc., Id. 

YovEia, ag, if, (yovsvo) generation. 

Yovevg, eog, 6, a begetter, father, 
sire, Hdt. 1, 91 : more freq. in plur., 
the parents, H. Horn. Cer. 241, Hes. 
Op. 233, and so in Hdt., and Att. 

Yovevo, to beget, generate, produce, 
Theophr. : from 

Yovr), fig, i], (* yevo) that which is be- 
gotten, offspring, race, Horn., etc. : the 
young of animals, Aesch. Fr. 180 : 
the fruits of the earth, Plat. Ax. 371 
C. — II. that which begets, the seed, Hdt. 
3 101, 109 : the parts of generation, 
also the ivomb, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 
— III. generation, child-birth, Eur. 
Phoen. 1597. — IV. birth, descent, yovy 
yevvalog, Soph. O. T. 1469.— V. a ge- 
neration, Aesch. Pers. 818. 

Yoviag, 6,x^l^v, like KaiKcag, bp- 
ViQlag, etc., a storm blowing, arising 
from the family, v. Blomf. Aesch. Cho. 
1054. 

YovtKog, 7), 6v, (yovTf) belonging to 
generation or the seed, Arist. Probl. — 2. 
ancestral, late. 

Yovijuog, ov, also 77, ov, (yovr/) pro- 
ductive, fruitful, opp. to uTCKVOg, 
Hipp. : also metaph. -KOLfjTng y., a 
poet of creative powers, of true genius, 
Ar. Ran. 96 : hence genuine, true, Plat. 
Rep. 367 D, 673 C — II. with full 

?owers, full grown, Lat. vitalis, Arist. 
I. A. — HI. with rjjjLzpa, ptrjv, ETog, 
odd, because on odd days, etc., ill- 
nesses came to their crisis, hence 
critical, decisive, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 
Hence 

YovijuuSrjg, eg, (yovi/uog, eldog) 
fruitful, Orph. 

^Ybvvog, ov, 7), Hdt. 7, 128 ; Yovvol, 
ov, ol, Polyb. 18, 10, 2 ; Gonnus, or 
Gonni, a city of the Perrhaebi in 
Thessaly, on the Peneus. 

Yovoeid/jg, eg, (yovfj, eldog) like 
seed, Hipp. 

Yovbeig, eaaa, ev, (yovog) fruitful, 
Nic: 

^Yovoeoia, rjc, 7), Gonoessa, a pro- 
montory near Pallene, in Achaia, II. 
2, 573. 

Yovoktoveg), (yovog, KTeivu) to 
murder one's children, Plut. 

^Yovoudvoi, €>v, ol, the Cenomani, a 
Gallic tribe, Polyb. 2,^ 17, 4. 

YovoTTOtecj, 6>, (yovr), TTOieu) to im- 
pregnate, Geop. Hence 

YovoTtoua, ag, 7), impregnation. 

Yovbfafrota, ag, 7), (yovrj, f>eu) go- 
norrhoea, Gal. 

Yovop'p'oLKGg, 7], ov, Paul. Aeg. ; and 

Yovbp()OLog, ov, subject to gonorrhoea, 
Joseph. 

Yovop[>VEC), <5, to be subject to go- 
norrhoea, LXX. 

Yovopfrwig, eg.= yovo()poLog, LXX. 

Yovog, ov. 6, like yovr], also 7) yo- 
vog, Eur. I. A. 794, (* yevio) that which 
is begotten, a child, grandchild, offspring, 
race, oft. in Horn. ; later also of the 
young of animals, the young shoots of 
plants, as yovog dfi-O.ov, Anacreont. : 
yovog 7T?.ovt6x0uv, a generation rich 
in the fruits of the earth, Aesch. 
Eum. 946. — II. like yevog, race, birth, 
descent, Od. 1, 216, Hdt. 6, 135.— III. 
a begetting, Aesch. Supp. 172. — IV. 
the seed, Hipp., and Hdt. 

Yovog, b, v. yovvog. 

rO'NY", to, gen. yovarog, dat. pi. 
yovaai : Ion. yovvaTog, yrvvaat, 
[ rarely yovvaaai, II. : poet. a'«o yov- 


VOYY 

I vbc, /owl, pi. yovva, yovvwj, Iikt 
j dopv : Aeol. plur. yd /a, gen. yovuv 
I Noue Sapph. Fr. 25 : but yovvv it 
never used: the knee, !req. in Horn, 
esp. in phrase uipaabat yevvuv, tc 
clasp the k?iees as a suppliant, so Ac; 
(3elv yovvcov and yovvaTa : also yovv 
ufi(f> lit Itv e lv , ufiTvlaxetv, rcpogrrLTT- 
Teiv, yovacTi or 7rpoc yovv irtTTTeLV, 
very freq. in Eur. ; dvTecOai., lio 
aeadai TLva rrpbg yovdTov, Eur. 
etc. : yovv ku/utttelv, to bend the knee. 
i. e. sit down, take rest, II, cf Blomf. 
Aesch. Pr. 32 : yovvaTa TLVog AveLv. 
to make his knees slack, i. e. weaken, 
lame, kill him, II., cf. Nitzsch Od. l j 
267 : detiv ev yovvaaL KelTaL, it lieu 
on the knees of the gods, i. e. depends 
on their will and pleasure, Horn. Me 
taph. from warriors- stricken down, 
eg yovv (3dX)ieLV, K?uveLv, fiLTTTetv. 
ttltttelv, of fallen cities and peoples, 
to bring down, cast down, overthrow, 
Valck. Hdt. 6, 27, Blomf. Aesch. 
Pers. 927. — II. the knee or joi?it of the 
grasses, such as the cane, Lat. gent- 
culum, Hdt. 3, 98, cf. ycjvog. (Sanscr. 
jdnu, Lat. genu, our knee, knuckle, cf 
yvv^, yvvTreTog.) 

YovvayKuv, uvog, 6, (yovv, dyicuv} 
the angle formed by the bent knee. 

^YovvaAyfjg, eg, (yovv, uAyoc) «// 
fering from pain hi the knees, Hipp. 

YovvKauipeTTiKvpTog, ov, (yow, 
ndunTO, ETTLKvpTog) twisting the kne* 
awry : and 

YovvKAaodypvizva, Tig, 7), (yovv, 
k?A(j), dypvnvog) keeping the knee with- 
out sleep : epithets of the gout in Luc. 

YovvK?uveu, to bend the knee : from 

YovvKAlvTjg, eg, (yovv, kalvu) with 
bent hiee, Euseb. Hence 

YovvK/Jaia, ag, 7), a bending of the 
knee, Eccl. 

YovvKpoTog, cv, (yovv, kooteidi 
knocking the knees together, of weak 
cowardly persons, Anacr. 114, AiisL 
Physiogn. 

Yovvtceteu, to fall on the knee, 
Polyb. : fall down before, tlv'l and 
tlvu, N. T. : from 

YownETrjg, eg, (yovv, ttltcto, tte 
celv) falling on the knee. £~6pa yov., Z 
kneeling posture, Eur. Phoen. 293. 

Yovudr/g, £g,=yovoELdr/g, Hipp. 

Yoov, Ep. 3 pi. aor. 2 irr. of yodu 
for Eyoov, II. 6, 500. 

rO'02, ov, 6, any sign of grief, 
weeping, wailing, groaning, howling, 
mourning, woe : in Horn, as well ol 
weeping, e. g. axsde 6' baae yooie, 
Od. 4, 758, as of louder signs of grief ; 
in Trag. almost wholly in latter 
sense, (also ybr) : hence yodu.) 

Yoou, Ep. for yodu, Horn. 
^YopSeovg, ovvTog, b, Gorbeus, in 
Phrygia, Strab. 

tYopydg, dSog, 7/,= u?iLdg, Soph. Fr. 
174. — 2. appellation of Juno or Mi- 
nerva, Lyc. 1349. 

^Ybpyacog, ov, 6, (Yopyd) Gorgasus, 
Ar. Ach. 1131, calls Lamachus son 
of Gorgasus in allusion to his Gorgon 
crest and shield, cf. Ib. 567. 

YopyElog, Att. Yopysiog, a, ov, 
(Yopyd)) of, belonging to the Gorgon, 
YopyELr/ KEtpaATj, II. 5, 741, Od. 11 
634 : to YbpyeLov, sc. 7rpbgo~ov, 
Medusa's head, Cic. Att. 4, 16. 

iYopyn, rjg, 7), Gorge, daughter of 
Oeneus, Lyc. 1013. — 2. one of the 
Danaides, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

YopyLu^o), to speak like the sophisi 
Gorgias, to use his style and arts, 
Philostr. : froin 

^Yopylag, ov, 6, Gorgias, the cele- 
brated sophist and orator of Leontini 
in Sicily, Plat., etc.— 2. an AthpniaH 


ropr 

arch'jn Plut. — 3. a commander of 
Kumenes, Plut. Eura. 7. Others in ' 
Luc, etc. 

ITopyidag, a, b, Gorgidas, masc. pr. i 
n., a Theban, Plut. Pel. 12. 

Topyietog, ov, (Topyiag) of Gorgias, 
Gorgias-Ukt, Xen. Symp. 2, 26. 

^TopyiirTTEia, ag, ?/, Gorgippia, a 
city of Sindice on the Cimmerian 
Bosporus, Strab. 

1 ropyi~7Tog, ov, b, Gorgippus, masc. 
pr. n., Dinarch. 

^■Topy'tuv, uvog, 6, Gorgion, an E re- 
Irian, brother of Gongylus, Xen. Hell, i 
3, 1, 6. 

WopyoXiuv, ovTog, 6, Gorgoleon, 
masc. pr. n., a Spartan. Plut. Pel. 17. 

Topyo?.b<pag, ov, 6, (Topyu /.ogog) 
he of the Gorgon-crest, Ar. Ach. 567 : 
fem. Topyo?.b<?a, r/g, i), Ar. Eq 1181. j 

Topyoveiog, ov,=Topyelog, Aesch. 
Ft. 793. 

Topybvn, rig, rj, rare collat. form of ■ 
Topyu, Herm. Eur. Ale. 1123. ■ \ 

Topyovubng, eg, (Topyu, sibog) 
Gorgon-like. 

TopybvuTog, ov, (Topyu, vutov) 
uavrlg T., a shield with the Gorgon on 
its back, Ar. Ach. 1124. 

Topybop.ai, as pass., to be spirited, 
hot or wild, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 4 : 
from 

POPrO'2, f}, ov, fearful, fierce, esp. 
of the eye and look, bpp.a, Aesch. 
Theb. 537, yopy. dvat3?J7rsiv, to look 
fiercely up, Eur. Supp. 322 : also y. eig- 
:6elv, idelv, bpdadai, fearful to behold, 
Eur., and Xen., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
149 : esp. also of horses, hot, spirited, 
Xen. Eq. 10, 17. (the earliest form 
of the word is the subst. Topyu, q. v., 
tTbpyog, ov, 6, Gorgus, king of Sa- 
lamis in Cyprus, Hdt. 5, 104. — 2. son 
of Cypselus, founder of Ambracia, 
Strab. Others in Polyb., Paus., etc. 

TopyoTTjg, TjTog, ?) . fierceness of eye, 
tagerness, quickness, Hermog. 

Topybd)da/,pog, ov,—yopyu~bg. 

Topyodbvog, ov, (Topyu, (povevu) 
Gorgon-killing, Eur. ap. Plut. 2, 747 
D : as pr. n., Gorgophonus, son of 
Elect-yon, Apo^od. 2, 4, 5 : also fem. 
Topyodbvn, as a name of Minerva, 
Eur. Ion 1478 : also a daughter of 
Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5 ; of Perseus, 
Id. 1, 9, 5. 
^Topyvdiuv, uvog, 6, Gorgythion, a 
son of Priam, II. 8, 302. 
tTbpyvdog, ov, 6, Gorgythus, name 
of a comedy of Antiphanes, Ath. 340 C. 

^TopyvXog, ov, 6, the Gorgylus, a 
tributary of the Eurotas, Polyb. 2, 66. 

^Yopyvpa, ag, r), Gorgyra, wife of 
Acheron, Apollod. : from 

Yopyvprj, rjg, tj, Hdt. 3, 145, an un- 
derground dungeon, Lacon. yepyvpa : 
acc. to Hesych. also an aqueduct. 
(prob. akin to ndpnapov, Lat. career.) 
[v prob.] f - r 

Topyu, oog contr. ovg, y, the Gor- 
gon, a monster of fearful aspect (cf. 
yopyog), II. 8, 349 ; 11,36; she dwelt, 
acc. to Od. 11, 635, in the lower world, 
cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 224: but Hes. 
just after, v. 230, speaks of several 
Gorgons, while in Theog. 276, he 
names three (daughters of Phorcys 
and Ceto.) Eurayle, Stheinu and Me- 
dusa, the last the most fearful ; her 
snaky head was fixed on the aegis 
of Minerva, and all who looked on it 
became stone ; she was the Gorgon. 
From Hes. Sc. 230 downwards, the 
form Topyuv, bvog occurs, but the 
Att. preferred the usu. Homeric form, 
though in plur. Topybveg is more 
freq v'alck. Phoen. 458. (from yop- 
yog. akin to bovri } and Lat. torvus.) 


TOTN 

Topyuv, ovog, 57, v. foreg. 
iTupyutrag, 6, Gorgopas, masc. pr. 
n., Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 5. 

TopyCt-ig, tdog, rj, pecul. fem. of 
sq., as if from a masc. yopyu-rrng, 
epith. of Minerva, Soph. Aj. 450. — 2. 
al.uvt], Lake Gorgopis, near Corinth, 
Aesch. Ag. 302. 

Topyutzbg, ov, (yopyog, uip) fierce- 
eyed, fearful, Aesch., and Eur. 
TopyuTp, urrog. b, ^,=foreg., Eur. 
iTopdiag, ov, 0, Gordias, masc. pr. 
n., Arist. Pol. 
ITopdiEiov, ov, to, also Tbpdiov, 
Gordiaev.m, a city of Greater Phrygia 
on the Sangarius, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 1. 

^TbpSiog, ov Ion. eu (as if from ag) 
6, Gordius, an early king of Phrygia, 
founder of Gordium, Arr. An. 2, 3, 1. 
— 2. another king of Phrygia, Hdt. 1, 
14. 

^TopSvaia, ag, rj, Gordyaea, a region 
of Armenia, between the Euphrates 
and Tigris; oi Topdvaioi, Kapdovxot, 
the modern Kurds, Strab. : Topdvala 
bpr\, the Gordyaean mountains, be- 
tween Armenia and Mesopotamia, 
Strab. 

^Topbvnvbg, rj, ov ; in pi. oi Top.= 
Topdvaioi, v. foreg. Plut. 

^Tbpbvg, vog, 5, Gordys, son of 
Triptolemus, 'settled in Armenia, 
Strab. 

^Top-talGg, ov, 6, fifjv, a Macedo- 
nian month,=Lat. September, Plut. 
Thes. 20. 

^Toprvv, vvog, r), Gortyn, a city of 
Crete, EL 2, 646, etc. : in Polyb. and 
Strab. Toprvva, r/g, q, and in Paus. 
Toprvvn. Hence 

iToprv valog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Gortyn, Gortynian, late. 

WoprvvtKog, rj, 6v,=foreg., Plat., 
etc. 

^Voprvviog, a, ov, == Toprvvalog, 
Strab., 97 Toprvvtd, che territory oj 
Gortyn, Id. 

tToprvvig, ibog, 77, fem. adj.=foreg., 
Callim. Dian. 189. 

Tovv, Ion. yuv, (ys ovv) restrictive 
particle with — L an illative force, at 
least then, at least, esp. in quoting an 
example, freq. in Att., e. g. Thuc. 1, 
2. — II. without such force very much 
like ye II., certainly, at any rate. Hdt. 
1, 31': of a truth, in sooth, freq. in 
answers, e. g. Eur. Phoen. 618. Only 
twice in Horn., II. 5, 258 ; 16, 30, 
both times with ys added. Freq. in 
good authors in t?7iesis, as rzavv y uv 
ovv, Ar. Eccl. 806, but ys ovv, not 
till late. 

Tovva,yovvuv, (not y ovv uv) Horn., 
plur. of ybvv, sometimes also in 
Trag., Pors. Phoen. 866. 

Tovvd^ouai, f. -coiiai, dep. mid. 
(yovv) to fail down and clasp another's 
knees, to entreat, supplicate, rivd, 
Horn. : vTTEp nvog and Tivbg, in be- 
half of another, EL 15, 665 : but also 
Ttvog and rrpbg rivog, to entreat by 
such and such things, Od. 11, 66, 
yovvuv yovvd^sadat, EU 22, 345. 

Tovvaapa, arog, to, (yovvd^ojxai) 
supplication, Lyc. 

TovvaTa, yovvaci, Ion. and Horn., 
plur. of yovv, though in EL only dat. 
plur. yovvacct occurs, for which 
others yovveaai, and gen. sing, yev- 
vaTog, II. 21, 591. 
tTovvEvg, Eiog Epic, f/og, 6, Gou- 
| neus, a leader of the Acamanians be- 
fore Troy, II. 2, 748. 

Tovvoouat, dep. mid.= yovvd^ojuat, 
Horn. 

Tovvo-dxfig, sg, {yovv, rzaxvg) 
thick-kneed, Hes. Sc. 266 : but better 
yovvo— ayrjg compact of knee, or of 


TP AM 

limb, cf. yi.'c va^fjg, Herm. Oiusc. C 

1, p. 202. 

Tovvog, jv, b, (yovog, ynvn) com 
land, a sown field, Horn., usu. c 
phrase yovvbv u/.ufjg, also yovxb^ 
'Adqvduv, Od. 11, 323; so too m 
plur. yovvol 'EAev^poc, Neufi7?c, 
Hes. Th. 54, 329, 'AOavuv, Pind. I. 
4, 42 ; also yovvbg Hovvianog, Hdi 
4, 99, where Valck. proposes yuvor 
cf. ovdap. (yovvbg is lengthd. Ion. 
form of yovog, which however does 
not appear in use.) 

^Tovpaloi, ov, oi, the Guraei, an 
Indian nation on the Guraeus, An 
An. 4, 23, 1. 

^YovpdviOi, uv, oi, the ^urann, a 
people of Armenia, Strat. 

Toudng, sg, (ybog, Eldcg) mournful, 
plaintive, Plat. Legg. 800 D. 

'tTpaaloi, uv, oi, the Graaei, a Pae- 
onian tribe on the Strymon, Thuc. 2 
96. 

TpdSSvv, adv. (ypd<pu) grazing, 
scraping. 

Tpddio, for sq., barbarism ia As. 
Thes'm. 1194. 

Tpddiov, ov.to, contr. for ypatSiev. 

Tpala, ag, i], (ypalog) an old wo- 
man, for yepatd, Od. 1, 438 : also 
with subst., ypalai TvaldEg, Saiuovsg, 
of the Eumenides, Aesch., and freq 
in Eur., cf. ypalog. — 2. Tpaiat, ai, 
the Graeae, daughters of Phorcys and 
Ceto, with fair faces, but hair gray 
from their birth, Hes. Th. 270, cl 
Herm. Opusc. 6, 1. p. 168. 

^Tpala, ag, rj, Graea, a city of Boe 
otia, according to some the later Tan- 
agra, others Oropus, P. 2, 498. Strab. 
p. 404, 410. 

Tpuidiov, ov, to, dim. from ypcuf. 
ypavg. an old hag. contr. yodbicv, Ar. 
Plut. 674. 

TpaiK^u, f. -i<7U,{TpaiK6g) to sp<:a} 
Greek, late. 

TpaiKtTng, ov, 6,=TpaiKcg, a Grtek^ 
Lyc. 605. 

Tpa'iKog, 77, ov, (ypoU\ dd-wom 
ish, Clem. Al. 

TpaiKbg, ov, 6, Lit. Graecus, o!i 
name of the Greeks, earlier than 
"EX?.ijv, Tzetz. Lyc. 532. The word 
fell into disuse, but was revived by 
Sophocles, Eust. P. p. 890, 14, Alb. 
Hesych. 1, p. 854: Steph. Byz. in v. 

Tpaivu, — ypdu, to gnaw, hence 
ydyypaiva. 

Tpaioopai, pass., to become an old 
woman, grow old, Anth. : from 

Tpaiog, ypata, ypalov, (syncop. 
from yepai.bg) old, aged ; gray, of 
things, epeiKij, Aesch. Ag. 295: duav- 
da, Soph. Fr. 748, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
103, 1688, Adon. p. 316 C: ypain 
o~Ta(?v?*f}, Lat. uva passa, raisins, 
Anth. When joined with- names 01 
persons, it should be referred to 
ypala, like yepuv, ypavg, so too (as 
the accent shows) ypalav u?Jvt)v, 
Eur. Ion 1213, and so therefore ypata 
Xepi, Hec. 877. 

Tpdtg, idog, r/, = ypavg, Chariton 

Tpdiifia, aTog, to, (ypdtu) that 
lohich is graven or written, a written 
character, letter, Lat. litera, and to in 
plural, letters, the alphabet, frequent 
from Hdt. downwds. ; ypdpiiaTa 6i- 
ddoneiv and p.av8dveiv, Plat., etc.— 

2. a note in music, Anth. — 3. a drzv. 
ing, picture, Valck. Theocr. 15, BI 
Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 580. — 4. £ 
mathematical diagram, Diog. L. — 5 
the letter in the lots which the Sinae- 
rat drew, Ar. Plut. 277, etc.— II. thai 
which consists of written "haraciers, but 
usu. in plur. like Lat. Uterae, a letter, 
Hdt., etc.: an inscription, writi?ig, Hdt, 


tpam 


1TAU 


PPA<1> 


187, etc. : papers, esp. state papers, 
tccounts, Lat. tabulae, Plat., etc. ; a ta- 
blf of laws, written law, Ar. Eccl. 1050 : 
a man's writings, i. e. a book, treatise, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 1 : in sing, a passage 
ox part of a book or letter, etc., Thuc. 
5, 29 : a written contract, or agreement, 
a bond, N. T. Luke 16, 6.— III. that 
which is in written books, rudiments : 
also letters, learning, the sciences, etc., 
Plat. Apol. 26 D, though [laOy/iaTa 
is more usu. — IV. Lat. scripulum,= 
f!r of the ounce, the smallest denom- 
ination of weight among the Romans, 
Geop. 

^YpafifiadtdaaKaTiidrjg, ov, 6, acc. to 
Lob. ad Phryn. p. 669, ypa/ijuod. ;= 
yoauptaTodiddGna'Xog, Ath. 588 B, 
where analogy would rather require 
ypafipiaTodtdaGKa^idng. 

Tpa/i/j.dpLov, ov, to, a weight of 
three obols. 

Tpafz/xareta, ag, r), writing, the office 
of the ypg,jj,/j.aTevg, Plut. — II. learning, 
LiXX. 

Tpa/j,/iaT£t5iov, ov, to, v. 1. for 
ypa/ificLTtmov, Antipho 135, 32, Dem. 
1268, 14. 

rpa/n/J.aT£lov, ov, to, that on which 
one writes, tablets, Ar. Fr. 206 : hen ze 
a writing, letter, account-book, bond, 
contract, will, freq. in Oratt. — 2. yp. 
"Xrj^LapxtK-OV, the list in which all 
Athenian citizens were enrolled, by 
which means only they could get 
possession of their patrimony (r^c 
Arj^eug up^etv), Schumann de Com. 
Athen. p. 379. — 3. the place where 
ypduuaTa were taught, a school, Ath. 
210 F. 

TpafifiaTiis, ccjg, 0, (ypafj.pta.Ta) a 
scribe, secretary : the name of many 
officers at Athens of various ranks, 
Bockh P. E. 1, p. 249, those of low- 
er grade being much looked down 
en : also a clerk, for the ypapt/uaTevg 
fca<i to read out state papers, etc., 
TLuc 7, 10 : 7] ypafifi. in joke, Ar. 
Thesm. 432 : hence 

Tpapiiarevo, to be ypa/i,uaTevc or 
secretary, hold his office, freq. in public 
documents, e. g. Thuc. 4, 118. 

TpafifiaTriQdpog, 6, (ypupi/ia, (j>£pu) 
a letter-carrier. 

Tpafi/uaTLdiov, ov, to, dim. from 
ypa/ifLUTLOV, a little writing, letter, ta- 
blet, v. ypafJL/xaTsLdLOv. 

iYpa/LtfiaTtSLOTtotdg, ov, 6, (ypa/uua- 
rldiov, Tvcieu) one who makes ypa/x/j,a- 
TiA,c>, Ail. 280 D. f 

TpaufiaTlfa, f. -igg), to teach ypd/i- 
uaTa.— II. to be a ypufiaTevg, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 756. 

Tpaufj-aTiKEVOfiat, dep. mid . to leach 
ypd/ifiaTa, be a grammarian, Anth. 

YpajXjxaTLKog, t), ov, knowing one's 
letters, well grounded in the rudiments, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 20.— 2. busied with 
explaining books, teaching youth their 
ypd/JfiaTa, a grammarian, Plut. — 3. 
grammatical, like a grammarian, by the 
rules of grammar : rj ~kt], with or with- 
out Texvrj, grammar, Plat., and Arist. 
-A. relating to the letters of the alpha- 
bet, marked with letters, TOTijptov, Ath. 
466 E ; Luc. Lexiph. 6 ; hence 7), -ktj, 
the alphabet, Wolf Prol. Ixiv. Adv. 
-itdg. 

TpafifiaTtov, ov, to, dim. fromypa/z- 
aa, a little letter, ticket, billet, v. I. An- 
tipho 135, 39. 

Vpafifiario-TTjg, ov, 6, (ypafi/naTi^u) 
snt \.oho teaches ypdfi/jaTa, a school- 
master, Plat., Xen., etc. : but Hdt. 2, 
28 ; 3, 123, etc, = ypa/i/naTevg, cf.Poll. 
4, 19. Hence 

Tpafi/LtaTtGTiKrif/g, rj, sub. Texvrj, 
grammar, Sext. Emp. 

300 


Tpa^aTodldaaKaTielov, ov, to,= 
ypa/ifiaTeiou 2, Piut. 

TpamuaTodtdacncaTiidng, ov,b,= sq. 
Timon ap. Ath. 588 B. 

TpajijiaTodlddGKaXog, 6,= yp2fi/ua- 
TtGT7]g, a schoolmaster, Teles ap. Stob. 
p. 535, 15. 

TpanjiaTonog, ov, (ypdji/zaTa , tLk- 
T(j)) mother of letters, epith. of ink, 
Anth. where Lob. Phryn. 669, reads 
ypa/ifiOTOKog. 

Tpa/j,juaTOKV(t)UV, ovog, (ypdjijiaTa, 
kvtttcj) nickname of a ypafijiaTEvg, a 
grubber in musty records, Dem 297, 22. 
[kv\ 

Tpafj,piaTo7iiKpi(f)lg, idog, 6, (ypdji- 
fxaTa, /\tKpt*Lg) a puzzle-headed gram- 
marian, Anth. 

Tpa/z/j,aTO(j)opio), (b, to carry or deliver 
letters, Strab. : from 

Tpaju/uaTocpopog, ov, (ypdjijiaTa, <f>e- 
pu) letter-carrying, Polyb. 

iTpa/j./iaTo^vXaK£iov, ov, to,— sq. 

TpajijiaTofyvkaKiov, ov, to, a letter- 
box, charter-chest, Plut. : = drjjioGLOL 
XdpTat, Euseb. [Act] : from 

Tpa/j./j,aTa<pvla^, uKog, 6, (ypdgua- 
Ta, (pvAuGGG)) a keeper of records, re- 
gistrar, Bockh Inscr. 1, 603. 

TpajijiT), rjg, t), (ypd(j)u) a stroke in 
writing, a line, Plat. : 7) jianpd, the 
long line of condemnation, Ar. Vesp. 
106 : an outline in drawing, v. Sal- 
mas. Plin. Exerc. p. 5 A.— U.=^aXj3ig, 
the line ao-oss the course, to mark the 
starting or winning place, v. Interpp. 
Ar. Ach. 483 : hence like Horace's 
ultima linea rerum, the end, ttotl ypoji- 
tidv, Pind. P. 9, 208, ubi v. SchoL, 
and cf. Eur. El. 956, Antig. 13.— III. 
the middle line on a board like our 
draught board, also called 7) iepd, 
hence proverb., rbv utzo ypajijifjg or 
d(p' lepdg tciveiv Tiidov, to move one's 
man from this line, i. e. to try one's 
last chance, Alcae. 47, cf. Eust. II. 
p. 633, 58, Od. p. 1397, 31 : at ypaii- 
fiai, the board itself, Poll, cf. nEGobg : 
but did ypa/xfiTjg Tcai^etv was a game 
played by two parties pulling against 
one another, across a line, elsewh. 
dislKVGTivda, v. Heind. Plat. Theaet. 
181 A. Hence 

YpafifiiKog, 7], ov, consisting of lines, 
linear, esp. yp. dirbdei^ig, Oeupia, ge- 
ometrical proof, Plut. Adv. -/cwc. 

TpajijiodidaGita/XLdrjg, ov, b, v. ypaji- 
juaTodtdaGKaXLdrjg. 

Tpajijioeidrjg, eg, (ypapifir), eUcg) 
in lines. Adv. -dug, Arist. Mu.ld. 

TpajUfiOTToiKiTiog, ov, (ypaggrj, noi- 
KiXog) striped, Ath. 

Tpa/ijuoTOKog, ov, v. ypa/ugaTO- 
Kog. 

Y pajiji&drjg, eg.— ypajigoEtdfjg, The- 
ophr. 

WpdviKog, ov, b, the Granicus, :.ow 
the Dimotiko or Ustwola, a river of 
Mysia, flowing from Mount Ida, II. ; 
Strab. 

^Tpdvig, idog, 6, the Granis, a river 
of Persia, Arr. Ind. 39, 3. 

TpdoXoyia, ag, ij, (ypavg, A-eyu) 
old wife's talk, gossip, Sext. Emp. 

TpdOTrpeTcrjg, eg, (ypavg, Tzperco) 
old-womanish, Julian. 

TpdoGol37]g, ov, 6, (ypavg, Gofiea) 
scaring old, women, Ar. Pac. 812. 

^Ypabg GT7/6og, to, prob. =Tpala (in 
II. 2, 498) ; Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 50. 

YpdoGvXX.eK.Tpia, ag, 7), (ypavg, 
GvTiAeyu) an old gossip-monger, epith. 
of Timaeus in Suid. 

tTpaoviGKtov, ov, to, and -lgkoi, 
ov, oi,Graviscae, now Torre di Come- 
to, a city of Etruria, Strab. 

Tpd6§t/\og, ov, (ypavg, <j>tXog) a 
lover of old women. 


Vpdrttg, i&og, 7), the cast sioug.i oi 
serpents, insects, etc., Lat exuviae. 

TpaiTTeog, ea, eov, verb. Adj. from 
ypdfo), to be written or described, Xe«~ 
Eq. 2, 1 : to be painted, Luc. 

TparzTTjp, fjpog, 6, a writer, Anfch. 

TpanTog, 7), ov, verb, a Ij. from 
ypd(po), scratched : engraved, written, 
Eur. Hyps. 2. 

TpaiTTvg, vog, ?), a scratching, tear' 
ing, Od. 24, 229. 

ITpde, d, 6, Gras, son of Archelaus, 
and great-grandson of Orestes, Strab. 

TpdGOg, ov, 0, the smell of a goat, 
also of men, Lat. hircus, Eupol. PoL 
34, Arist. Probl. : cf. ypuGtov. 

^TpaGog, ov, 6, Grasu-s, a plain neai 
Troy,Nic. 

TpuGGog, ov, 0, a shout, Plut. 
(Prob. a Macedonian word, Thirlw. 
Hist, of Greece, 6, p. 219.) 

TpaGTtfa, f. -iGO), to feed at grass, 
tTTTTovg, Geop. : from 

TpdGTig, e(og, 7), grass, green fodder 
also KpdoTtg or updrtg, v. Moer. p. 
211, et Interpp. 

TpaGuv, uvog, 6, 7), (ypdGog) smell 
ing like a goat, Lat. hircum olens, in 
gex\\.=[j.iap6g, Ath. also=ypd(roc, M. 
Anton, [a] 

iTpaTitov, uvog, 6, Gralion, a giant, 
Apollod. 

Tpavtg, idog, 7), Dor. for yprjig, 
ypaug, Call. 

WpavnevLOt, uv, oi, the Graucenii, a 
people dwelling on the Ister, Ap. Rh. 
4, 321. 

TPAY~2, gen. ypdog, 7), Ion. yprj 
vg, yprjbg : voc. yprjv : poet, also yorj 
vg, voc. yprjv, barbarous vocat. ypao, 
in Ar. Tnesm. 1222 : — a gray woman 
old woman, Horn, especial, in Od. 
strengthd. yp. Ttal^air], Od. 19, 346 • 
also with a subst., ypavg yvvT]. EuJ. 
Tro. 490, Dem. 432, 12 : in Ar. Thesm. 
1214, 6 ypavg, an old man dressed ai 
a woman. — II. scum, as of boded 
milk, which we call mother, Ar Plut. 
1206. — III. a sea-crab, Schneiu. Opp. 
Hal. 1, 285. (From same r jot as yt- 
puv, yepatdg, etc.) 

Tpd<j)£idiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

Tpd(j>elov, ov, to, (ypdcjxo) a thing 
to write with, pencil, Lat. stilus, Ma 
cho ap. Afrh. 582 C. — II. ra ypafyeia 
— dytbypa^a, Eccl. 

Tpd(pevg, eug, 6, a painter, Eur.Hec. 
807, Plat. Rep. 377 D. — \\.= ypaafia- 
Tevg, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 39.— 111. a wri- 
ter, Diod. 

Ppd^fj, fjg, 7), (ypdcpco) a maiking 
with lines,' drawing, painting, esp. in 
phrases, boov ypacpy, togirep kv ypa- 
(j)7j, d>g ev ypatpaig, Hdt. 2, 73, Aesch., 
etc., Valck. Phoen. 131: /card ypa- 
(prjv, perh. in profile, Plat. Symp. 193 
A.— 2. writing, Soph. Tr. 683 —3. a 
way of writing, form, Gramm. — II. that 
which is drawn, etc., a painting, Chae- 
rem. ap. Ath. 608 B : also embroidery, 
Blomf. Aesch. Cho. 226. — 2. a writing, 
letter, etc., Thuc. 1, 129 : also in plur. 
like ypd/ujuaTa, Eur. — 3. a description, 
Diod.— B. (ypdepojuat) as Att. law 
term, an indictment for a public offence, 
public prosecution or accusation, opp. tc 
6lk7], a private action, yp. Ttvog, iv 
dictment for a thing, freq. in Oratt. 
cf. Diet. Antiqq.. and v. sub ypda'r 
fiat, elgayyeTita, eyvikriiia, 7rpo(3o?.r/. 
Hence 

rpctcpiKos, 6v, belonging to draic- 
ing or painting, skilled therein, Luc. : 
v,-kv, sub. Ti'xf'Ji th e art of painting, 
Plat. : of things, as if painted, like 
painting, Plut.— 2. belonging to writing, 
of or in writing : suited for tcriting, 
ypa^iiii) \e'£is, opp. to dvcovKTrLKn, 


rPAu 

Arist Ehet. 3, 12 : but of style a/so, 
graphic, lively, Dion H. Adv. -xtig. 

1 pdfyiov, ov, T6,=ypa.(peiov. 

Ypuipig, idog, 7],=ypa^elov, esp. c 
style for writing on waxen tablets, a 
needle, Hipp. — II. = ypa$T}, drawing 
in outline, Vitruv. : also in plural, 
Anth. 

YpdQog, eog, r6,=ypdfi/j.a, Bockh 
Inscr. 1. p. 26. 

rPA'^12, f. -i/>cj : perf. yeypacpa, 
later yeypdipTjica, Lob. Phryn. 764 : 
2 aor. pass, kypu^rjv : in Horn, only 
in signf. to GRAVE, scratch, scrape, 
aiXHV ypuipev oi barkov dxptg, II. 17, 
599 : Grifiara ypdipag kv nivaKL, hav- 
ing drawn marks or figures on tablets, 
II. 6, 169, cf. Wolf. Prol. p. lxxxi. sq., 
Heyne ad 1. : nowhere else in Horn., 
but cf. ypauTvg, knLypd(36rjv, etti- 
ypa<j)G). — II. to draw lines with a pencil, 
etc. ; to sketch out, draw, paint, Aesch. 
Eum. 50, eUuv yeypajipevrj, Ar. Ran. 
537: also in mid., ZtiaJyptKpecrdat — 
Cuypatiuv, Hdt. 4, 88. — III. to write, 
ti, Hdt., etc. ; yp. Ttvd, to write a 
person's name, Xen. : yp. n ev rtvi, 
to write on.., Xen., etc.. but also etc 
di<pdkpag, Hdt. 5, 58 : hence proverb, 
yp. eig olvov, of women's oaths, cf. 
Xenarch. Pent. 3. — 2. to inscribe, like 
eTciypd(f>ELV, yp. elg aKvla, elg ottjI- 
nv, Em. Phoen. 574, Dem. 121, 21. 
Pass. ypd<peadal ti, to be inscribed with 
a thing, Br. Soph. Tr. 157.— 3. to 
write down, yp. tivu alriov, to set one 
down as the cause, Hdt. 7, 214, cf. 
Pind. O. 3, 54 : to register, enrol, yp. 
Tivu tuv ImxevovTov, among the cav- 
alry, Xen. Cyr.4, 3, 21. — 4. yp. etc or 
•Kntic rtva, to write a letter to one, Luc. 
—5. yp. Tcept Tivog, to write on a sub- 
ect, Xen. Cyn. 13, 2 : hence absol. to 
■mte, as an a athor dees, describe, Po- 
yb. — 6. to write down a law hereafter 
.o be proposed, hence to propose, move, 
yvuvijv, vouov, ^(piafia, etc., Xen. ; 
yp. k6?ieij.qv, eipm'Tjv, etc., Dem., but 
also c. inf. yp. irole/ieiv, Dinarch 99, 
S • yp. irapdvofia, to propose an illegal 
measure, freq. in Dem. : cf. infr. in 
mid. — B. Mid. to write for one's self or 
for one's own use, note down, Hdt. 2, 
82 ; ypdfyeodai ti (ppevuv ecru, Soph. 
Phil. 1325, cf. kyypd<bo/u.ai. — 2. esp. 
as Att. law-term, ypdipeodal Tiva, to 
indict one, Tivor, for some public of- 
fence, e. g. t?/c aicxpoicepdciar, Plat. 
Legg. 754, fin. ; in lull diiirjv or ypa- 
(j)7/v ypdipaaOai Tiva, Ar. Nub. 1482 
(but in pass., el aot ypd<poiTO Slier], 
lb. 758) ; also c. inf., yp. tivu uSikeIv, 
Ar. Vesp. 894, cf. Pac. 107 ; absol., ol 
ypa\jjd/u.evoi, the prosecutors, Ar. Vesp. 
881 ; cf. ypafrj B : but ypu^eadai Tt, 
rpT](j)LGfJ.a, dopedv, etc., to denounce it 
as unlawful, (where Txapavdjuuv may 
be supplied,) kypdijjaTO tt)v Xa[3plov 
dupedv, Dem. 501, 28 : very rarely in 
act. in this signf., as Ar. Av. 1052 ; 
but in pass., to be indicted, not seldom 
in Dem., and Aeschin. : tu yeypap.- 
ueva, the disputed property, Dem. 244, 
10 ; but he also has yeypa/ijuai, in 
signf. of mid., 557, 10. (Our grave, 
en-grave, Germ, graben, gruben, cf. Lat. 
scrobs, also scrofa, scurf, scarify ; akin 
to xpdo)y XP a ™, XP aii >> '• XP LLd , XPtfj- 
KTti) : x a pd<yGO, scratch : also to y"kd- 
06), yTiixpo), as Lat. scalpo, sculpo to 
scribo.) [«] 

Ypatpalog, ov; 6, a crab, Diphil. 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 106 D. 

rPA'G, fut. -au>,—ypalvu, to gnaw, 
at, Call. Fr. 200 (the Sanscr. root 
is gras, to devour, hence ypaivo, ydy- 
ypaiva, also Lat. gramen, ypdoTic, 
our grass. Pott Forsch, 1, 278.) [u] 


iPYII 

Vpaudrjc, eg, (ypavg, eldog)=ypai- 
nbg, Strab. 

Vp7]yopiu>,—hycLp(j), from the perf. 
eyprjyopa, LXX. Hence 

Tp7]y6p7jaic eoc, y, later form for 
sypriydpnair, LXX. 

Yprjyopinog, 57, ov, later form for 
kyprjyopiKog. 

Yprjyopatg, eoc, ?), later form for 
kyprjyopaig, Philo. 

Yprjiog, ov, {yprjvg) gray, old. 
^YprjvlKog, ov, 6, Epic for YpdviKog , 
q. v., II. 12, 21. 

^YpnoTuvla, ag, 7), Grestonia, a re- 
gion of Thrace, Thuc. 2, 99 ; also wr. 
YpaiGTcovia, Ath. 77 D. 

Yprjvg, 7), Ion. for ypavg, poet, also 
yprjvg, both in Horn. 

Yplvog, ov, 6 and r), Aeol. for p'lvog. 

'Yplvog, ov, 6, Grinus, a king of 
Thera, Hdt. 4, 150. 

^Yplov, ov, to, Grium, a mountain of 
Caria, Strab. 

Ypiixevg, iug, 6, a fisherman, The- 
ocrit. 1, 39: pecul. femin. ypnrrjtg, 
tdog, 7). 

YplTTsvu, to fish, also yptTTi^o. 
TplKTjtg TEXV7], 7), the art of fishing, 
Anth. 

FpiiTio-jua, a.Tog, to, that which is 
caught, gain, [ypt] 

rPrn02,ou,6, afishing-net,Anth.: 
cf. yplvog. — II. right of fishery, Diog. 
L. 1, 32. 

YptTTuv, 6,= yptiT£vg, Anth. [t] 

Ypl(p£vu), {ypltyog) to speak riddles, 
Diphil. ap. Ath. 451 B. 

rPF^OS, ov, 6, also ypiipog, like 
ypiTTog, a fishing-net, strictly of rushes, 
Opp : hence — 2. any thing interwoven 
or intricate, a dark saying, riddle, Ar. 
Vesp. 20, cf. Mull. Dor. 4, 8, § 4, sq. 
(from same root as fil\p, fanrog, Lat. 
scirp-us, Germ, schlif, Pott Etymol. 
Forsch 1, 140.) 

Ypl6d)dr]g, eg, (yplvog, eldog) rid- 
dling, Luc. 

rPOM4?A'2, ddog, r„ or ypojuQig, 
tdog, 7), the Lat. scrofa, an oljQsow, 
Hippon. 48. (perh. onomatop. like 
the Scottish grumphie.) 

rPO'NeC-2, ov, b,=Kov8vlog, Lat. 
pugnus, the fist. — II. any projection suf- 
ficient to stand on. — 111. =xe^-d)veiov 
III. — IV. a measure of length,— 'Kak- 
aiaTTj. Hence 

YpovOtJV, 6, the first part of the art 
of flute-playing : fingering the flut^. 

Ypoff(j)Ofidxog, ov, (ypoa(f>og, /mro- 
/zai) fighting with the ypoccpog, of the 
Roman Velites, Polyb., cf. ypoG(t>o<j)6- 
pog. 

rPO'2^02, ov, 6, a kind of javelin, 
Polyb. 

Ypoo<f>o<b6pog, ov, (ypoofiog, (j>epo) 
bearing the ypoa(j>og, like ypoa^ojid- 
Xog, Polyb. 

lYpovfievTOV, ov, to, Grumentum, a 
city of Lucania, Strab. 

Ypovvdg, ov, 6, v. ypvvog. 

TPT', or better Ypv, a grunt, like 
that of swine ; hence ovde ypv drco- 
Kpivaadat, for ovd'eypv^e, not even to 
give a grunt, Ar. Plut. 17 ; and so 
ovde ypv, not a syllable, not a bit, Dem. 
353, 10, Antiph. YYXovo. 1, 13. 

TpwCw, f. Ar. Eq. 294, also 
-%0/j.cu, Alcae. (Com.) Palaestr. 1, to 
say ypv, grunt, Lat. grunnio, strictly 
of swine : hence to grumble, mumble, 
mutter, esp. of the inarticulate sounds 
uttered by children and sulky people, 
freq. in Ar., esp. c. negat. ovdk yp. 
not even to wag the tongue, v. foreg. 

YpvKTog, 7), ov, verb. adj. from ypv- 
£(j to be muttered, upa ypvKTOV koTiv 
vfilv ; dare you wag your tongue ? Ar. 
Lys. 656 


ITA 

YpvXXi^u, (ypw^AOi .0 grunt, o 
swine, Ar. Ach. 746, Plut. 307 : othe 't 
ypvhi fa, cf. ypvXkog. Hence 

YpvlXiojiog, ov, 6, grunting, Ariet. 
H. A. 

TpvlXiov, ovog, b, aim. from ypv\- 
Tiog, a little pig. 

iYpv?i?iitov, uvog, b, Gryllion, appel 
of a parasite in Ath. 244, etc. : pr. u 
in Diog. L. 

Ypv'kTiOg, ov, b, a pig, porker: also S 
kind of fish, Diphil. ap. Ath. 356 A 
acc. to the Atticists we should writ*! 
ypvlog, ypvki^o), etc. — II. anAegyp- 
tian dance, A. B. (onomatop. from 
ypv.) 

^YpvXkog, ov, 6, Gryllus, name oj 
father and son of Xenophon, Diog. L. 

Ypv/iala, ag, 7), a purse, wallet, Lat. 
crumena, Themist., v. npvTrro. — II. 
rubbish, frippery. 

^Ypvfiata, ag, 7), Grymaea, an Athe 
nian courtesan, Ath. 383 E. 

Ypv/j,ai07Tuk7]g, ov, b, {ypvfxaia, ttcj 
?i£G))=ypvT07rd)'A7jg, Luc. 

Ypvfika, ag, 7j,=ypv/uata II., littlt 
fish, Sotad. 'Ey/cA. 1, 3. 

iYpvveia, ag, 7), Hdt. 1, 149; Tpy- 
veiov, ov, to, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 6 ; in 
Strab. Ypvviov, Grynla, Grynlum, OI 
Grynium, a city of Aeolis in Asia 
Minor, famed for the worship of Apol- 
lo. Hence 

^Ypvvelog , a, ov, of Grynla, Gryvlan, 
Strab. 

rPY"NO'2, ov, 6, a fagot,firebrani 
dry wood, Lyc : also ypovvdg. 

YpvudeTog, ov, o, (ypv\l>. a£Tog)akind 
of griffin or wyvern, Ar. Ran. 929 

Ypviraivo), (ypviror) to crook. 

YpvTraXcjiTT)^, enog, tj, (ypvTrog, ok 
d)7TTj^YV) a man with his back bent by 
disease, Hipp. 

Tpvirdviog, ov, bowed by age, Anti 
phon ap. Harp. 

rPY"nO'2, 1), ov, curved, esp. m 
the nose, hooked-nosed, with a raised 
or aquiline nose, opp. to aiuog, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 4, 21, Plat. Rep 471 E t also 
ypviXT] yaoTTjp, Xen. 1 c, cvvx^Ct 
Aretae. — II. =ypvth. Hence 

YpvTroT7]g, TjTog, 77, curvedncss of in& 
nose, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 21. 

TpviTOU, (ypvTrog) like ypvnalvu, 
to curve or bend. Pass, to become bent, 
Hipp. 

Tpva t u6g, ov, 6, (ypv(o)) a grunting, 
Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 

YpiiTdpiov, ov, to, dim. from ypv~ij, 
Zenob. 

TPYTH, rig, 7), (Lat. scruta, also 
gruta, Schol. Hor. Ep. 1,7, 65.) Trash, 
frippery, S7nall ware. — II. a woman'* 
dressing-case, Sapph. 102. — III. a littlt 
fish, Geop. [v] 

YpvTodoKT], 7]g, 7), a place for lumber, 
Anth. 

TpvTOKukelov, ov, to, a J ripper?/- 
shop: from 

TpvroTTuTirjg, ov, 6, {.ypvTrj, ttu7Ju>) 
a seller of small wares. 

^YpvTTog, ov, 6, Gryttus, Ath. maso. 
pr. n. Ar. Eq. 877. 

rPY'^, gen. ypvTrog, 6, a grvffii^ 
hippogrif, a fabulous creature vari- 
ously described, first mentioned by 
Aristeas about 560 B.C., v. Hdt. 3, 
116, cf. Aesch. Pr. 395. [v in obliq. 
cases, Virg. Eel. 8, 27, which is con 
firmed by the connexion with yov 
irog, etc. : hence, in Hdt. 4, 13, 27 
should be written ypvixag not ypv 
wag.] f 

Tpuvog, 7], ov, (ypdeo) eaten out 
deep, Lyc. : 7) ypd)V7], a cavern, groi, 
Nic. — II. a kneading trough, Anth. 

TY'A, ag, 7), poet, and Ion. yvii), 
ploughed, tilled land, esp. a piece oi 
301 


1T1A 


FTMN 


i I fltN 


.and, field, Eur. Hel. 89 : in other 
places of Trag., Dind. follows Elmsl. 
(Heracl. 839) and Herm. in substitu- 
ting 6 >'vriq. — 2. metaph. the womb, 
Soph. Ant. 569, in plur., though here 
also it may be from yvng, (Akin to 

J'vrjg, yvlov, yva?iov : but never yvla, 
*ors. Poen. 655.) [yva, Jac. A. P. 
p. 517.] 

Tvaia, ov, Td,= TTpv/j.v?jma, stern- 
cables fastened to the land. Leon. Tar. 
17. 

Vvd'Ang, ov, 6, or yvaArj, 77c, rj, 
strictly a hollow, cf. sq. : hence Me- 
gar. name for a cup, Philet. 41. 

Tvakov, ov, to, (perh. akin to koI- 
Aog) a hollow, always in. II. dupnuog 
y., the hollow body-armour, it being 
composed of a back-piece and breast- 
piece, called yvaAa, 7)fj.c6updKia, wh. 
were joined by straps and buckles 
(Tcoprcat, Trepovat) under the arms ; 
hence called yvaAodupa^, Paus. 10, 
26, 2 : II. 15, 530, we have OuprjKa 
yvdJiOiaiv apTjpora, a coat formed of 
these two pieces, cf. KpaTatoyvaAog: 
so too Kparripuv y., Eur. I. A. 1052 ; 
Tcerpag y., a cave, grot. Soph. Phil. 
1081 ; but, after Horn., it was mostly 
used, esp. in plur., of hollow ground, 
vales, dales, dells, yvaAa Tlapvnaaolo, 
Hes. Th. 499: H. Horn. Ap. 396 ; Nv- 
ot}c, 25, 5 : hence much like yvng, 
yva, Avdca yva?M, plains of Lydia, 
Aesch. Supp. 550, yva?^a j^wpac, Ar. 
Thesm. 110 : also aidepia yvaka, the 
vault of heaven, Opp. (Hence eyyva- 

Tva?i6g, ov, hollow, Eust. II. 526, 42. 

tTvapoc, ov, 77, Gyarus, now Ghiou- 
ra, one of the Cyclades, a small and 
barren island, Strab., Luc. 

^Yvyd&ag, 6, (masc. adj. from Tvyqc) 
Gygean; the offering of Gyges, Hdt. 
h 14. 

^Tvyalr] Ac/uvr/, 77, the Gygean lake, 
low Lake Gheul, near Sardis in Ly- 
die, afterwards called Kolon, II. 20, 
391 ; Hdt. 1, 93— II. the nymph of 
this lake, mother of Mesthlss and 
Antiphus, II. 2, 865.-2. Gygaea, daugh- 
ter of Amyntas, Hdt. 5, 21. 

^Tvyac, 6, Gygas, a promontory of 
Troas, Strab. 

^Fvyr/g, ov Ion. eu, 6, Gyges, son 
of Dascylus, favourite of Candaules, 
and his successor in the kingdom of 
Lydia ; famed for his wealth, Hdt. 1, 
8 : proverbially of a very rich man, a 
Gyges, Anth— Others in Hdt. 3, 122; 
etc. [t>] 

^Tvyvg, 6, more correctly Yvrjc, q. 
v. Hes. Th. 149, etc. [v] 

Wv^avTeg, uv, ol, the Gyzantes, a 
people of western Africa, Hdt. 4, 
194. 

TT'HS, ov, 6, the curved piece of 
wood in a plough, to which the share 
was fitted, the share-beam, Lat. dentale, 
or acc. to others, buris, under which 
the dentale was fixed, Hes. Op. 425, 
cf. Voss Virg. G. 1, 169.— II. tilled 
land, Trag. form of yva, q. v., cf. 
Elmsl. Soph. O. C. 58, Eur. Bacch. 
13. Heracl. 839. 

i Tvrjg, ov, b, Gyes. son of Uranus 
and Gaea, one of the Hundred-hand- 
ed, Hes. Th. 1, 149, etc. 

iTvdetov, ov, to, and Tvdtov, Gyth- 
him, or Gytluum, now Kolokythia. a 
city and port on the east coast of the 
Laconicus Sinus, Xen. Hell. 1,4, 11 : 
hence TvdcaTng, ov, b, an inhabitant 
zf Gythium, Paus. 

TviaX,QrjC. eg, (yvlov, uXOoc) strength- 
ening the limbs, Nic. 

VvialKrjc, eg, {yvlov, u?.Krjj strong 
»f limb, Opp. 

302 


Tvtapur/g, eg, (yvlov, upKeu)=yvi- j 
aWyg, Pind. P. 3, 12. 

TvLofiuprig, eg, ( yvlov, fiapeu ) 
weighing down the limbs, Aesch. Ag. 63. 

Tviofiopog, ov, (yvlov, (3opd) gnaw- 
ing the limbs, eating .ueAeduvai, Hes. 
Op. 66, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 80. 

Tvtoddfiag, ov, 6, (yvlov, da/idu) 
taming limbs, i. e. co?iquering, %elpeg, 
Pind. I. 5, 75 (4, 60), where others 
take it training limbs, as if applied to 
wrestling-master. 

TvlokoTJioc, ov, (yvlov, aoAAdu) 
gluing, binding the limbs, Lyc. 

PYLON, oi', to, a limb, freq. in j 
Horn., but always in plur., the limbs, 
esp. the lower limbs, feet, knees, in 
phrases yvla ?Javvto, Tpofiog or ku- 
fiaTog ?ui[3e yvla, etc. : in full yvla 
■ttoSljv, II. 13, 512 : yvlov in sing., the 
hand, Theocr. 22, 121 : but yvlov in 
Pind. N. 7, 108, and Hipp, (who first 
use the sing.) the whole body, v. Foes. 
Oecon. : yvla, in plur., seems to be 
the womb m H. Horn. Merc. 20. 

YvLOndyrjg, eg, (yvlov, TTriyvvfit) 
stiffening the limbs, viodg, Anth. 

Tvioiredn, 7jg, 7), (yvlov, TzeSrj) a 
fetter, Pind. P. 2, 41, Aesch. Pr. 168, 
in plur. 

Tvtog, 77, ov, lame, Call. Dian. 177. 

TvtoTuK-ijg, eg, (yvlov, ttjku, ra/c- 
elv) melting the limbs, i. e. wasting, con- 
suming them. Anth. — II. pass, with 
pining limbs, lb. 

TviOTopog, ov, (yvlov, Topeu) pier- 
cing the limbs, Anth. 

TvLoi>xog, ov, (yvlov, holding, 
fettering the limbs, Lyc. 

Tviotydyog, oy, (yvlov, (j>ayelv) eat- 
ing, consuming the limbs, [a] 

TvtoxaAKog, ov, (yvlov, xal.Kog) 
of brasen limb, Anth. 

Tvioo, u, (yvtog) to lame, 11. 8, 402 : 
in genl. to weaken, unman, make useless, 
Hipp. Pass, to be or become lame, 
Hes. Th. 858 : of the leg, to be too 
short, Hipp. 

JMkLavxvv, evog, 6, 7), long-necked, 
Ar. Yac. 789 : from 

Tv?uog, ov, 6, a long-shaped wallet 
or knapsack for soldiers' provisions, 
Ar. Ach. 1097, Pac. 527, ubi v. Schol. 
(Akin to yaiiAog.) [v] 

^TvTiLTZnog, ov, 6, Gylippus, a Spar- 
tan officer sent to assist the Syracu- 
sans against the Athenians, Thuc. 
6, 9,3. 

"tTi/lic, 6, Gylis, a Spartan polem- 
arch, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 21 : in Xen. 
Ages. 2, 15, TvAog. 

iTvAov, ovog, 6, Gylon, the mater- 
nal grandfather of Demosthenes,Dem. 
836, 18. 

Tyuvd6(hjj.ai, Dor. for yvfivu^o/aai, 
Ar. Lys. 82. 

Tvjivdfa, f. -dao, (yv/j.yog) to train 
naked in gymnastic exercises, to train, 
exercise, to cu/ua, Isocr., eavTov, Xen. : 
also y. TToAe/Liov, Plut. : c. inf. y. 
Tovg Tzaldag Tcoielv, to train or accus- 
tom them to do a thing, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
6, 32 ; also y. Tivd Ttvi, to accustom 
one to a thing, lb. 1, 2, 10. Pass, to 
practise gymnastic exercises, Hdt. 7, 
208, etc. : hence in genl. to practise, 
exercise one's self, of ships Xen. Hell. 
1, 1, 16, of an orator, Arist. Org., etc. : 
y. Tzpog TL, to be trained or practised 
for a thing, Plat. Legg. 626 B : Trepl 
tl, in a thing, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 23, also 
ev tlvi, Plat., TLvog, Philostr., and 
N. T. — II. metaph. to distress, harass, 
Aesch. Pr. 585, Ag. 540. 

Tvuvdg, dSog, strictly fern, of yv- 
uvog, naked, but oft. as masc. =}i>- 
uvog. as 7. GTo?.og dv5puv, Eur. Alop. 
6, cf. Lob. Paral. 263— IT. trained or 


exercised, ltcttol, Eur. Hipp. 1131 
hence ^TraXaiG-qg, Bockh Inscr. 1. 
p. 534. — III. as subst. 7),= yvfiva<jt,c 
yvfj.vdaiov, Jac. Anth. 3, 2, p. 309. 

Tv/xvaaia, ag, 7), exercise, practice 
Arist. Org. : exertion, Polyb. 
^Tvfivaaia, ag, 7),—Tvuviag, Diod 
S. 14, 29. 

TvptvaGiapxeo, u, to be gymnatt 
arch, e. g. for the torch-race, Isae. 67, 
10, also in mid., yvfj.vaciapxelo6ai 
kv Talg Aafi—dm, Xen. Vect. 4, 52 : 
pass, to be supplied with gymnasiarchs, 
yv/j.vaacapxov<JLv oi tc?iovoioi..., 6 61 
dri[iog yvfivaatapxelTai, Id. Rep. Ath. 
1, 13 : from 

Tvuvao-idpxrig and yv/xvaaLapxog, 
ov, 6,(yvfJ.vdo~iov, ap^w) agymnasiarch, 
performer of one of the liturgies at 
Athens, who superintended the pa- 
laestrae, and paid the training-mas 
ters,Xen.,Dem., etc. : he was' elected 
by his (pv/if} for a definite time, Bockh 
P. E. 2, 216, Wolf Lept. p. xcii. : also 
a training-master, esp. at Sparta, Bockh 
lnscr. 1, p. 611. 

Tvptvaatapxidi ag, 7), office of the 
gymnasiarch, Xen. etc. 

Tv/J.vao'iapxLKdg, 7), ov, belonging to 
the gymnasiarch, Plut. 
Tv/j.vacrtapxog, ov, b,=yvjuva(Tidp- 

xm- , . 

TvfzyaoLov, ov, to, in earlier authoi s 
only in plur., bodily exercises, Pind. 
Fr. 95, 4, Hdt. 9, 33, and so in Plat., 
Xen., etc. — II. in sing., the public 
place where athletic exercises were prac- 
tised, the gymnastic-school, like iraAai 
GTpa, held sacred to the gods, Eur. 
Phoen. 368, Plat., etc. : hence Ijc drj 
fieTepov yv/Livauwv, from our school, 
Ar. Vesp. 526 : in genl. any public ex 
ercising or play ground, even a bath 
Plut. 1, 69 B. 
Tvuvacng, eug, 7), (yvfivd^d) exerciss, 
Tv/J.vao'Ludng, eg, (yvjivdciov, e16*0{) 
fit for a yvfivdcTLOV, Cic. Att. 1, 6. 

Tv,uvacua, aTog, to, (yvuvd&) ex 
ercise, practice, Dion. H. 

Tv/ivaoTeov, verb. adj. from yv/ivd 
fa) one must practise, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 
28. 

Tv/ivaaTtipLov, ov, To,—yvfivdfftov, 
Aristaen. 

Tv[xvacT7]g, ov, 6, (yv/nvdfa) the 
trainer oftheprofessional Athletes, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 20 : opp. to the natdoTpi 
#770, who taught free youths gymnas 
tics as an accomplishment, cf. Arist. 
Pol. 3, 6, 7. 

TvjivaaTLKog, 77, ov, belonging to, 
trained in, or fond of athletic exercises. 
Plat. : 77 -nf), with or without Texvn, 
gymnastics, Plat. Adv. —Kug, At. 
Vesp. 1212. 

Tvjuv?jg, TjTog, 6,=yvfiv6g : esp. a 
light-armed foot-soldier, Hdt. 9, 63, 
and freq. in Xen. — ll.—yvjuvTjatog. 

TvpivnataL and Tv/j.v?jTt6eg vt)gol 
al, the Balearic islands, from the sklij 
of the inhabitants in the use of missiles. 

TvjivqatOL, uv, oi, the inhabitants of 
the Balearic isles, App. Pun. 40. 

YvfivfjaLog, ov, 6, an Argive serf 
like the Spartan helots, Thessalian 
penests. etc. ; v. Muller Dor. 3, 4, <j> 2, 
and cf. 3, 3, ^ 2. 

TvjUVJjTela, ag, 77, (yv/ivf/g) naked 
ness, late. 

TvjLLVTjTevo), to be naked or siightly 
clad, N. T. 1 Cor. 4, 11 : of soldiers. 
to be light armed, Plut. 

TvfiVTjTng, ov, 6, fern. yvfivfj7ig % 
tdog, rj,— yviiv7}g, with which it is of- 
ten interchanged, Schneid. Xen. An 
4, 1, 6. 

VvfivnTta, ag, 77, the body of yv/ni^ 
I Teg, the light armed Iroojis, Th' ic. 7, 37 


/ TMN 

itvfj,V7/Tidec uv, al, vr)Got,v. IV 
uvTjcuai. 

Tvfivrf i LKog, f), bv, belonging to a 
yv,uvr)g, oTrXa, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 4. 

j.vijvrjTig, tdog, r), fern, of yv/iVT/Tr/g, 
GO&ia y., of the Indian gy?nnosophists, 
Plut. 

^Tvfjviag, r), Gymnias, a city of the 
Scythini, whose site is involved in 
doubt, Xen. An. 4, 7, 19. 

VvfiviKog, ff, bv, belonging to gym- 
nastic exercises, or exercise in genl. : 
esp. yvfiviK.bg dytov, a gymnastic con- 
test, Hdt. 2, 91 ; opp. to iirmKog, fiov- 
glkoc a., Thuc., Plat., etc. 

Tv/uvodepKeo/Liat, (yvfivbg, depao- 
uai) as pass., to let one's self be seen 
naked, Luc. 

Tv/ivoKap-og, ov, (yvfivbg, Kapivbg) 
with the fruit bare, i. e. without a shell or 
husk, Theophr., cf. yv/JVOGizEpfiaTog. 

TvfivoTcatdta, ag, i), (yv/jvbg, rcaig) 
usu. in plur., a yearly festival in hon- 
our of those who fell at Thyrea, at 
which naked boys danced and went 
through gymnastic exercises, Hdt. 6, 67, 
Thuc, and Xen., cf. Ruhnk Tim. 

Tvfj.voirai6tK.ri, r)g, r), a kind of 
dance, Ath. 

VvfivoTTodio), Co, to go bare-foot: from 

TvfivoTTodrjg, ov, b,= yvfivoirovg. 

TviivoTTodiov, ov, to, a kind of san- 
dal or slipper. 

TvfivoTrovg, 6, r), ttow, to, gen. tto- 
Sog, (yvfivog, irovg) barefooted, Joseph. 

Tv/jvo/o/ovTcapog, ov, (yvfivbg, fivira- 
obg) naked and dirty, epith.. of Zeno, 
Diog L. [£] 

FYMNO'2, r), ov, naked, stripped, 
unclad, Od. 6, 136 ; esp. unprotected 
by armour, unarmed, defenceless, Horn. ; 
also sometimes of things, yvfivbv 
to^ov, an uncovered bow, i. e. taken 
out of the yupvTog or case, Od. 11, 
607, so oicTbg, 21, 417, (jxiayavov, 
Find. N. 1, 80 : from Pind. downwds. 
c. gen., stripped of a thing, y. divdpiov, 
Pind. 0. 3, 43 : and so in prose, &tc?icov, 
Hdt. 2, 141, cf. Plat. Gorg. 523 E : 
yvfivr) tov oufictTog, stripped of, i. e. 
free from, destitute of, Plat., and N. T. 
— In common language yvfivbg meant 
lightly clad, in the under garment only 
(XtTtov), without the 1/j.u.tiov, Hes. 
Op. 389, cf. Xen. An. 1, 10, 3, Virg. 
G. 1, 299 ; of horses, without harness, 
Arr. : to, yvfivd, the exposed parts of 
an army, the flank, Thuc, and Xen. . 
of style, naked, bald, Diod. : bare, 
mere, y. KOKKog, N. T. : youthful, Lat. 
impubis, Ap. Rh. 2, 707. Proverb, of 
impossibilities, yvfivCo (pvXaKjfv eiu- 
rdTTEtg, Pherecr. Ty'r. 4, Philem. p. 
361 : also yvfivbg cog ek fir/Tpbg, naked 
as he was born, etc. Adv. -vug. 

Vvfivoco^LGTai, cov, oi, ( yvptvbg, 
JOQLGT-hg) the naked philosophers of 
rndia, Luc. 

Tv/avoGTrepuaTog and -Girepfiog, ov, 
{yvfivbg, GTvepfia) havbig the seed bare, 
uncovered by a shell or husk Theophr., 
cf. yvfivoKaprcog. 

Tvfj.voT7]g,VTog, r), (yvfivbg) naked- 
ness, want, LXX., and N. T. 

Tvfivbxpovg, xpoog,'b, r), (yv/jvbg 
Xpcog) having the body naked, Nonn. 

Tvfivbco, to,(yvuvbg)to strip naked or 
bare, strip, to, oGTea tcov Kpstiv, the 
bones of their flesh, Hdt. 4, 61. Horn, 
uses only pass., mostly of warriors, 
to be unarmed, defenceless, H. 12, 428, 
Od. 10, 341 ; so too TEt^og kyvfivcodrj, 
the wall was left bare, 1. e. defenceless, 
11. 12, 399 : but also to strip one's self 
naked, be naked, Od. 6, 222 ; also yv- 
uv(od£v ^'L(j)og, Hdt. 3, 64 : c. gen. 
kyvfivcodrf baKEtov, he stript himself of 
ivs ro?s, Od 22, 1 : also to be stript, 


iTNa 

deprived of a thing, Plat. Rep. 601 B. 
Hence 

Tv/JVCOGig, eog, r), a stripping, rob- 
bing, Plut. — II. nakedness, LXX. 

TvfivuTEog, ea, eov, verb. adj. from 
yyfivbco, to be stript or robbed, Ttvog, 
Plat. Rep. 361 C. 

Tvvat,Kade2.(j)bg, ov, 6, (yvvr), ddsl- 
0dc) a wife's brother, fem. yvvaLKads?.- 

tV' VC' V, (ude?i<pr)) a wife's sister, cf. 
,ob. Phryn. 304. 

TvvatKavr/p, avdpog, 6, (yvvr/, ctvfjp) 
a woman-man, dub. except in dat. plur. 
yvvatKavdpeGGi, in Epich. p. 116. cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 687. 

YvvaiKaptov, ov, to, a little woman, 
Diocl., dim. from yvvr). 

TvvaiKEtov, ov, to, v. sq. 

Tvvaticetog, Eta, elov, also og, ov. 
Aesch.Cho. 878, Eur. I. A. 233, Ion. yv- 
vaiKtjiog, rftrj, rjiov, {yvvr)} of belonging 
to women, like women, befitting them, 
feminine, Lat. muliebris, yvvaiKEiai 
8ov?iai, a woman's designs, Od. 11,437, 
XovTpbv, Hes. Op. 751. — 2. as subst, 
r) yvvaiKrjtr/=yvvaiKuv, the women's 
part of the house, the harem, Hdt. 5, 20: 
also to yvvaiKELOV, LXX. — 3. ra yv- 
vaiKEia, the menses of women, Hipp., 
v. Foes. Oecon. — 4. r) y. debg, the Bo- 
na Dea of the Romans, Plut. — II. 
womanish, effeminate, SpdfiaTa, Ar. 
Thesm. 151. Adv. -cog. 

TvvaiKEpaGTEG), Co, to love women : 
from 

TvvaiKEpaGTr)g, ov, 6, {yvvr), spdco) 
a v>oman-lover. 

TvvaLKTjlog, irj, lov, Ion. for yvvat- 
KEtog, Hdt. 

TvvaiKr/pbg, d, bv, = yvvatKEiog, 
Diocl. Melitt. 6. 

TvvatKiag, OV, b,= yvvvig, a weak- 
ling, Luc. 

TvvatKL^cj, f. -lgu Att. -IC>, {yvvr)) 
to be womanish, play the woman, dress 
ox speak like one, Hipp., and Ar. Thesm. 
268 : later usu. in mid., etc. — II. mu- 
licbria pati, Luc. 

TvvatKiKog, r), ov, (yvvfj) womanish, 
weakly, Arist. H. A. 

Twcllklov, ov, to, dim. from yvvr), 
a little woman, Longus. 

TvvaiKiGig, Eug, r), (yvvatKi^tj) a 
playing the woman, womanish behaviour, 
Ar. Thesm. 863. 

TvvaiKiGfj.bg, ov, 6, ( yvvactcl^o) ) 
womanish weakness, Polyb. 

TvvaiKiGTt, adv., like a woman, Ath. 

TvvatKo(3ov%og, ov, (yvvr), fiovlr)) 
devised by a woman, firjTibEg, Aesch. 
Cho. 626. 

TvvaiKOEidr)g, Eg, (yvvr), £idog) = 
yvvaiKtjbrjg, 

TvvatKoyrjpvTog, ov, (yvvr), yrjpvu) 
v. 1. for yvvaiKOKrjpvKTog. 

TvvatKodotvag, b, (yvvrj y Ooivr)) 
feasted by the women, epith. of Mars 
at Tegea, Paus; 

TwatKoOvfiog, ov, (yvv?j, dvfj.bc) of 
womanish mind. Adv. -/jog, Polyb. 

TvvatKOKt)pvKTog, ov, (yvvr), ktj- 
pvGGu) proclaimed by women, K?iiog, 
Aesch. Ag. 487. 

TvvatKOK?uoip, oizog, 6, (yvvr), kXe- 
tttu) a stealer of women, adulterer, 
Lyc. ; cf. yafioKkbrxog. 

TvvaiKOKOGfioi, orp, ol, (yvvr), kog- 

jXE(S) — TwaLKOvbllOL. 

TvvatKOKpaGLa, ag, i), womanish 
temper, Strab., and Plut., but no doubt 
we should read yvvaiKoizpaTta. 

TvvatKOKpu.TEOfj.ai, as pass., (yvvr), 
KpaTEO)) to be ruled by women, Arist. 
Pol. 

TwaiKOKpaTLa. ag, r), the dominion 
of women, Arist. Pol. 

TvvaiKO/JuvEG), 0), to be mad for 
women, Ar. Thesm. 576 : from 


1 1\NA 

TvvaiKO/j,uvr)g, t'g, (yvi r/,Laii>ounii 
mad for women, Luc. Hence 

TvvaiKOfjavta, ag, r), madness fa 
women, Chrys. ap. Ath. 464 D. 

Tvvai KbftaGdog, ov, (yvvr), uaoOo, 
having breasts like a woman, Gal. 

TwatKofJl/Jog, ov, (yvvr), uifj.iof.iai} 
aping women, Aesch. Pr. 1005 : female^ 
EGQrffia, Soph. Fr. 706. 

TvvatKbfiopcpog, ov, (yvvr), uopd^ 
of womanish shape or gait, Eur. BaccV 
855. 

TvvaiKovouEG), 0, to be a TvvaiKovb- 
fiog, Artemid. 

TvvaiKovofiia, ag, if, the office of 
TvvaiKovbfiog, Arist. Pol. 

TvvatKovb/JOi, uv, ol, (yvvr), ve/uu} 
magistrates at Athens and other cities 
to maintain good manners among tht 
wnmen, and in genl. to enforce sump- 
tuary laws at feasts, Menand. p. 94 i 
cf. TfaiSovb/Jot 

TwaiKOTTtiOEiJ, u, (yvvff,irad£cv) tt 
have a woman's passions, to be effemi 
nate, Ath. 

TwaiKOTTtrrrfg, ov, 6, (yvvr), bin 
tttevoj) one who looks lustfully on ivom 
en, cf. irapdEV07riTcrfg. [t] 

TvvaiKOTcTirfdqg, ig, (yvvr), TrXfjdoc) 
full of crowded with women, dfttTiog, 
Aesch. Pers. 122, GvXkoyog, Eur. 
Ale 955. 

. TwaiKorrotvog, ov, (yvvr), Tzoivrf 
woman-avenging, -rrblEfJOL, Aesch. Ag. 
225. 

^TvvaiKOnoTiig, and Tvvaaitiv tto- 
Aig, if, Gynaecopolis (prop, women a 
city), a city of the Aegyptian Del^a, 
Strab. : hence 

}TvvaiK07ro?iLTr/g, ov. 6, of Gynae- 
copolis, voubg, Strab. 

TvvatK07rp£Tr)r, ig. (yvvr), ttpettlo) 
befitting women and their sex : woman, 
ish, Plut. Adv. —Tccog. 

TvvaiKOTrpbgoTcog, ov, (yvvr), too? » 
gjttov) with a woman's face. 

TvvaiK0(j)/.Xrfg, ov, 6, (yvvr), <j>i7j&\ 
woman-loving, Polyzel. Mus. 4, an«1 
Theocr. ; but (piloyvvr/g is the ap- 
proved word, [r] 

TvvaiKb(ppuv, ov, gen. ovog, (yvvr), 
(j)p?)v) of womanish mind, Eur. Erechth. 
20, 34. 

TvvaiKO(pvrfg, Eg, (yvvr), (pvf)) female 
by nature, Emped. 217. 

TvvatKO(pG)vog, ov, (yvvr), <buvr)) 
" speaking small like a woman," Ar. 
Thesm. 192. 

TvvaiKbiuvxog, ov, (yvvr), ipvxv) °J 
womanish soul. 

TvvaiKoco, to, in pass, to become, b* 
turned into a woman, Hipp. 

TvvaLKLodrfg, Eg, (yvvrj, slSog) worn 
an-like, womanish, Polyb. 

TwamCov, Covog, b, the women's par 
of the house, opp. to uvSptov, Xen 
Cyr. 5, 5, 2. 

TvvaiKcovtTr/g, ov, b, sub. 6dla/iog, 
and fem. yvvaiKcovlTtc, iSog, r),—yv- 
vaiKtov, Lys. 92, 28 : the harem of an 
eastern prince, i. e. the women, Plut 
— II. as adj., y. avlf), Diod. 
iTwacfjavEcov, v. sub sq. 

TvvaLfiuvr)g, Eg, = yvvaiKOfiavrfg, 
mad for women, II. 3, 39. In late Ep. 
yvvacftavicov, as if from yvvaifjavt-tj. 

Tvvaiov, ov, to, dim. from yvvr), a 
little woman, Dem. : to yvv., one's lit- 
tle woman, as a term of endearment 
for a wife, Ar. Thesm. 792. — II. a low 
bad woman, Luc. 

Tvvatog, a, ov, = yvvaiK£tog, yv 
vaia Sibpa, presents made to a waman, 
Od. 11, 521. 

iTvvdvdr/g, ov, b, Gynandes, masc. 
pr. n., a Scythian, Luc. 

TvvavSpog, ov, (yvvr), avrjp) 0/ 
doubtful ser, effeminate, Soph. Fr 86.1 
303 


TYPO 

tV&r'dtjg, ov Ion. £o,o, Gyn des, now 
Zeindeh or Diala. a river of Assyria, 
Hdt. 1, 189. 

TYNH ij, gen. yvvaLnog, acc. yv- 
vainr;, voc, ywaf, pi. yvvalKeg, yv- 
vclik&v, etc. (as if from yvvait;) : we 
also fin.! a comic acc. yvv-qv, and 
plu\ nom. and acc. yvvat, yvvdg, 
Buttin Ausf. Gr. % 58 in voc. A 
woman, 1 ; at. feminz, opp. to man, II. 
15, 683 : without regard to age or 
station, Loth married and single, freq. 
W- Od. ; a maid, female servant ; in 
vucat. often a mistress, lady, dame : 
f fom. also very oft. joins it, like avf/p, 
with a second subst., yvvrj TajiLrj, 
housekeeper, SearcoLva, yprjvg, ulerplg, 
6/uuai yvvaineg, etc., also yvvrj Tlep- 
(Tfc.— II. a wife, spouse, opp. to Ttapde- 
vog, II. 6, 160, Od. 8, 523 ; but also a 
concubine, II. 24, 497. — III. a mortal 
woman, odd. to a goddess, II. 14, 315, 
Od. 10, 228.— IV. the female, mate of 
animals, first in Arist. H. A. — V. in 
ll. I't, 58, yvvalna Qrjaaro fia&v, it 
has been taken as adj. ; but /ua&v 
rnoi ily stands in the Homeric sche- 
ma Had' blov Kul jiepog, v. Kiihner 
Ausf. Gr. § 564. (Akin to yyvvig, 
yivvbg, and many words in kindred 
tongues. Pott Forsch. 1, 253 . yvvaiK- 
is said to be from yvvrj, eitcu, as uv- 
Opuirog from uvrjp, biy. Id. 2, 45, 
440.) 

Yvvvig, i6og, 6, a weakling, Ar. 
Thesm. 136. (The form yvvtg is 
wrong : cf. ytvvbg, vvvog.) 

TvTrdpiov, ov, to, dim. from sq., a 
nest, cranny, Ar. Eq. 793. 

Yvrrrj, rjg, ?'j, (yvip) a vulture's nest : 
h. genl. a hole, cranny ; cf. nvixrj. 

YvrcLag irerpa, ij, a vulture-haunted 
c-ag, Aesch. Supp. 796. 

YtrrLvog, rj, ov, (yvy) of a vulture, 
KTipv^, Luc. [v] 

YvKu6?jg, eg, (yvip, elbog) vulture- 
Uke, Arist. Physiogn. 

tTvpai, uv, Poet, euv, ai, (yvpog) 
Kirpat, the Gyrae, rocks so ca lied in 
the Icaiian sea, on which Ajax was 
shipwrecked, Od. 4, 500 : acc. to Q. 
Sm. 14, 570, near the promontory of 
Caphareas in Euboea. Hence 
^Yvpaiij Trerprj, rj, the Gyrean rock, 
Od. 4, 507. 

Yvpa?„tog, a, ov,—yvpbg, rounded, 
rurved, Opp. 

YvpydOog, ov, b, a wicker -basket, Ar. 
Fr. 19, esp. for catching fish, a net, 
Arist. H. A. : proverb., yvpyadov 
cyvauv, to labour in vain, Aristaen. 

Yvpevu, (yvpog) to run round about 
to catch, Strab. 

Tvpr/TOjiog, ov, (yvpog, t^/ivu) 
tracing a circle, circular, av?M^, A nth. 

tTvpidag, a, b, Gyridas, masc. pr. 
n., a Spartan, Polyb. 4, 35, 5. 
^Yvplvrj, r/g, rj, (yvpog) a kind of 
cake, prob. so called from its circular 
form, Luc. Tragop. 158. 
^Yvptvva, r/g, ij, Gyrinna, or Yvpiv- 
vu, ovg, ij, a friend of the poetess 
Sappho, Sapph. 

Yvpivog, ov, b, also yvpivog. a tad- 
vole, porwigle, so called from their 
round shape, fturpaxog yvpivog, Plat. 
Theaet. 161 D: also yepvvog or ye- 
ovv, Nic. 

Yvplvubrjg, eg. (yvpivog, el6og) like 
i tadpole, Arist. H. A. 

Yvptog, a, ov, (yvpog) circular rcnind. 

Yvptg, eug, ij, the finest meal, Lat. 
pollen, Ath. Hence 

Yvplrr/g, ov, b, bread of the finest 
meal, Geop. 

Yvpobpoaog, ov, (yvpog, 6pafielv) 
-tuning round in a circle, Anth 
304 


raPY 

Yvpoeidf/g, eg, (yvpog, sloog) like a 
circle, round, Diosc. 

YvpbOev, adv. from yvpog, in a 
circle, Liban. 

Yvpbjuavrig, eug, b, prob. better 
yvpl/xavrig, (yvptg, udvrtg)=uXevpd- 
jiavrig, Artem. 

TYTO'2, d, ov, round, Lat. curvus, 
yvpog ev uuolcjl, round-shouldered, 
crook-backed, Od. 19, 246 : bent, curved, 
arched, freq. in late poets. 

rY~P02, ov, b, a round ring, circle, 
Polyb. : a round hole to plant a tree 
in, Theophi. 

Yvpbu, u, (yvpog) to round, bend, 
twist, Opp. — II. to surround, LXX. — 
III. to plant in a yvpog, Arat. . to dig 
round, Geop. 

tYvpriudrjg, ov, 6, son of Gyrtius. 
i. e. Hyrtius, II. 14, 512. 

tYvprmg, ddog, rj, Gyrtias, fern. pr. 
n.,Plut. 

tYvpTuv, uvog, ij, Gyrton, a city of 
Thessaly on .he Peneus, Ap. Ph. 1, 
57 : YvpTuviog, a, ov, of Gyrton ; oi 
YvprtjVLOL, the Gyrtonians, Thuc. 2, 
22. 

fYvpruvrj, rjg, ij, Gyrlone,—foreg., 
II. 2, 738. 

Yvpuaig, eug, ij, (yvpou) a whirl- 
ing round : a digging round, Geop. 

Yinp, yvTrog, b, a vulture, Horn. 

Yvtbog, ov, ij^chalk, Hdt. 7, .69— 2. 
gypsum, from Theophr. downwards. 
Hence 

Yvipbu, u>, to rub with chalk, chalk 
over, Hdt. 3, 24 : to plaster with gyp- 
sum, Geop. 

^Ycoj3pvag, Ion. -rjg, ov Ion. eu, b, 
Gobrvas, a Persian nobleman, Hdt. 
3, 70": others in Xen. Cyr. 4,- 6, 1, An. 
1, 7, 12, etc. 

lYuyava, uv, rd, Goguna, a region 
of Persia, Arr. Ind. 38, 7. 

iYuyaprjvfj, f/g, ij, Gogarene, a re- 
gion of Greater Armenia, Strab. 

r£2AE0'2, ov, b, a hole, lair of a 
wild beast, Arist. H. A : heterog. 
plur. yuled, Nic. Th. 125, yuletd, 
Lyc. 376. (akin to yavTiog, nolXog, 
cf. (puleog.) 

Ytiv, Ion. for yovv, as m< for ovv, 
Hdt. 

rftNI'A, ag, ij, a corner, angle, out 
coign, Hdt. 1, 51, etc. — II. a joiner's 
square, Plat. Phil. 51 C— III. the but- 
tress of a bridge, made angular to di- 
vide the stream, Diod. Hence 

Yuvialog, a, ov, angular, Dion. H. 

YuvLCLOjibg, ov, b, a cornering off, 
squaring the angles : erruv y., nicely- 
fitted, well-finished verses, Ar. Ran. 
956. 

Yuvidiov, ov, to, dim. from yuvia, 
Luc. 

YuvLofi6fJ.i3v$;, vKog, b, (yuvia-, 
(SbfiBv^) one that buzzes in a corner, 
nickname of Grammarians, Herodia 
ap. Ath. 222 A. 

Yuvioeibrjg, eg, (yuvla, eldog) an- 
gular, Theophr. Adv. -dQg. 

Yuv lotto Leu, (yuvla, iroLeu) to make 
into an angle, Gal. 

Yuvib-Kovg, b, ij, -ttovv, to, gen. 
-TToSog, crook-footed, Diog. L. 

YuvLb<t>v?i,2,og, ov. (yuvla, §v7\Xov) 
with pointed leaves, Theophr. 

Yuvibu, u, (yuvla) to make angular: 
in pass, to be or become angular, 
Dion. 

Yuviudrjg, eq,— vuvLO£Ldfjg, Thuc. 
8, 104. 

t Yupy bukrj, rjg, i), Gorydale, a city 
of India, Strab. 

YupvTog, ov, b, a bow-case, quiver, 
Od. 21. 54, Lyc. 548 : also i) yupvTog 
in A. P. 6, 34. (akin to ^wp^w, nupv- 
Kog, Lat. corytos.) 


A. 

A, 6, (5eAra, indecl., fourtl lerte? 
of the Gr. alphabet : hence »s 
meral, d y =Teaaapec and TeTia'cc % 
but ,(5=4000. 

Changes of 6 in the dialects —I. 
Aeol. into j3, as oavbalw into aiu- 
fialov, and used for {3 as bbelbg for 
bfielog. — II. Dor. into y, as d/j.epdu, 
da, dvbdog, for dfiepyu, yr), vvocpog, 
—III. Ion. into f, as Zevg, Cdp'f, £z-. 
into Aevg, dbp%, da-: while Dor. £ 
changes into cd, as in /u.e?uabu, <j>pdo- 
bo/uat, for jieXi^u, ^pd^o/xat, and 
sometimes into 66, as yvjuvd66o/iai 
for yvjivd^ojiaL. — IV. into 6, as we 
have both r}6ojLiaL, ipev6og, Dea, and 
yrjOeu, ibvdog, 3ed. — V. into k, as 
6aLu and naLu, 6vb<pog and nve<pag : 
cf. II. — VI. into \, as 6dnpv lacryma, 
6aovg IdoLog. — VII. into a, as b6uf). 
bcjLLTj, also with an additional conso- 
nant, (3d6og and j3aGjj.bg, e6u and 
kadiu— VIII. into r, as y6ovirog and 
KTVTTog, 6eLfxbg and timor, 6at6eg and 
taedae— IX. sometimes 6 is inserted 
to give a softer or fuller sound, dvrjp, 
uvepog, uvbpbg, and so. acc. to Buttm. 
Lexil. ex0o6o7T7jo-aL 4, in some com- 
pounds, as Lat. prodesse, prodire.—X. 
at the beginning of some words 6 is 
now added, now omitted, as in 6eiXrj 
and e'Lkrj, 6rj and rj, 6luku and lunu, 
6aiu and avu. Buttm. Lciil. 6uhrj, 
q. v. 

Aa-, intensive prefix, =£a- (v. 6 
III.), as in 6daKiog, 6a(poivbg, thick 
shaded, deep-rsd. 

Ad, Dor. for ju, yfj, usu. in voc. 
yet Theocr. has the acc. 6dv. 
tAuai, uv, oi, the Dahae, in Hdt. 1, 
125, Auol, a Scythian tribe, dwelling 
on tie eastern shore of the Caspian, 
corresponding nearly fo modern Da- 
histan, Strab. 

tAafji6, Aavl6, indecl., and Aavi 
6rjg, ov, b, Jos., David, N. T. : in 
Hebr. 4, 7, ev Aa(3i6, in the book oi 
David, i. e. the Psalms. 

Aayndvu, late form of 6aKvu. 

Adyjua, to, for 66ay/j.a, Nic. 

Adyvg, i>6og, ij, a wax-doll, used in 
ma^ic rites, a puppet, Theocr. 2, 110, 
ubi al. 6aTvg. (prob. a Thessal. word, 
cf. Voss Virg. Ed. 8, 73.) [y] 

tAd6dnrjg, ov, b, Daddces, a Persian 
officer, Aesch. Pers. 304. [uk] 

iAabUai, uv, oi, the Dadicae, a Per- 
sian tribe on the borders of Sogdiana, 
Hdt. 3, 91. 

^Aa6Lvog, rj, ov, (6ag) of pine or fir, 
Gal. 

Aa6lov, ov, to, dim. from 6aig, 6dg 
a Utile torch, Hipp. 

Aa6oK07reu, (6ag, kotvtu) to cm 
into torches, tt)v ixevKTjv, Theophr. ; 
cf. 6g6ovpyeu. 

Aa66o,uaL, pass, (bag) to oecome 
resinous, Theophr. 

Aa6ovpyeu, u, to cut or split into 
torches, hence Tvevurj 6a6ovpyovjuei'r/. 
Theophr. : from 

Aa6ovpybg,bv,(6dg, *epyu) a torch- 
maker, Theophr. 

Aadovxeu, u, to be a 6a6ovxog, to 
hold torches, esp. in pageants, Fur 
Tro. 343. Pass, to be illuminated, Ath 

Aa6ovxia, ag.r) , a holding of torches 
illumination, Plut. From 

Aa6ovxog, ov, (6ag, exu) holding 
torches : as subst. a torch-bearer, esp. 
at the festival of the Eleusinian 
Demeter (Ceres), representing hex 
search for her daughter , this office 
was hereditary in the family of Ca* 


AAIA 


AA1M 


A AIM 


Has, Xen. Holl. 6, 3, \ Arist. Rhet. 
3, 2, 10 : hence metaph. 8a8oi>xoL 
fo<plag, Plut. 

Aabotpopio, o, to hold torches, Luc. 
— II! to bear resin, Theophr. : from 

Aa8o(pbpog, ov, (8dg, $£po) holding 
torches, Nv|, Bacchy . 40, ubi v. 
Neue. 

Aa868yg, eg, (Sag, £?.*og) resinous, 
Theophr/ 

Addoaic, £og, ij, (Sadoo/ici) a be- 
coming resinous, Theophr. 

Adeipa, ag, f), contr. Aalpa, (8aij- 
vat) the knowing one, epith. of Perse- 
phone (Proserpina) at Athens, Lyc. 
[cfa] Hence 

AuEipLT?]g, ov, 6, priest of Da'ira. 

Auelo, Ep. subj. aor. 2 pass, of 
*8do, for bad, Horn. 

AaeAog, Svracusan word for dalog , 
Sophr. 

* Ad^ofiai, assumed as pres. to 
form some tenses of 8alo, to divide. 

Aarj/xevcu, Ep. for darjvai, inf. aor. 
2 pass, of * 8do, 8ato. 

Adnjioavvrj, r\g, in, skill, knowledge, 
wisdom, Ap. Rh. : from 

Adrj/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Safjvac) 
knowing, experienced in a thing, c. gen., 
uOXov, Od. 8, 159 ; also zv •KaXafunai, 
iv navreaa' ipyotcn, II. 15, 411 ; 23, 
G71. Superl. darjpioveoTaTog, Xen. 
C>r. 1, 2, 12. 

Adfjvai, inf. from eddijv, of *8do. 

AA'HT, epog, 6, voc. Sdep, a hus- 
band's brother, brother-in-law, IL, ans- 
wering to the fern, ydXog. (Strictly 
digammated bafrjp, the Sanscr. divri, 
Lat. levir : cf. ddnpv, lacryma.) [gen. 
pi. Saepuv, as dissyll. in II. 24, 769.] 
iAdyg, ov, 6, Does, masc. pr. n., 
Strab. 

AdijTai, 3 sing. subj. aor. mid. 
f> om daki, II. 

Aar/rog, ov, (darjvat) wise, v. 1. 
)rph. for SaiKTog. 

Aai, used only after interrogative s, 
very common in colloquial language, 
and so in Plat., and Comic wr., ex- 
pressing wonder or curiosity, e. g. tL 
'5a L , what then ? nog 8ai ; how so ? 
said to be Att. for 8rj. Not found in 
Horn. (v. Spitzn. II. 10, 408), nor, acc. 
to Pors. Med. 1008, Ellendt Lex. 
Soph., in Trag., but Herm. Vig. n. 
346, leaves it in a few places of Eur. 

Aai 1 , Ep. dat. from 8a'ig, for 8ai8c, 

a. m 

t Aac6a?\,a, uv, rd, Daedala, the ex- 
treme point of Peraea Rhodiorum in 
Caria, Strab. — 2. a mountain of Caria 
on the confines of Lycia, Id. 

t AaLSdXa, ov, rd, the Daedala, a 
festival in Boeotia in honour of Juno, 
Paus. ; v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 

t AaiddTiELog, a, ov, (Aaidalog) of or 
belonging to Daedalus, Daedalian, Eur. 
Eurysth. Fr. 8. 

AaiddTieodfioi. ov, (8ai8d?[.Eog, 68- 
ufj) smelling artificially, Emped. 309. 

AaiddliEog, a, ov, also og, ov, (8aL- 
ddXXo) cunningly or curiously wrought, 
richly dight : Horn, and Hes. use it 
chiefly of metal or wood ; sometimes 
of weaving, Hes. Th. 575, KaXvrcrprjv 
Said. ; cf. 8ai8ala, II. 14, 179 ; though 
Wolf maintains (Anal. 4, p. 505) that 
Horn, never uses it of weaving ; v. 
Nitzsch ad Od. 1, 131 : cf. Satdalog 
and Tvolvdaidalog. — 2. variegated, cu- 
riously marked, eXacpog, Nonn. — II. 
running, skilful, xup, Anth. 

AaihaXcvrpia, ag, ij, * skilful work- 
woman, Lyc. From 
Aat8a?iEVo,= sq., Philo. 

Aaibd%Ao,i. -dAo,to ivork cunningly, 
deck or inlay with curious art, esp. of 
Cold, silver, etc., II. 18, 479, Od. 23, 
20 


200 : in genl. to trick out, embellish, 
fivOoi TpevdEOi (hSatdaXjuivoL, Pind. 
O. 1, 46: also daidaloo. (Prob. a 
redupl. form ol the root 8a-, *8do, 
8aijvai, etc., cl Pott. Forsch. 1, 59, 
as our cunning, from to ken : cf. aib- 
Xog, rcoLKLAog.) Hence 

AatSaALia, arog, to, a work of art, 
Theocr. 1, 32. 

AaidaTiosig, eaaa, ev,— 8ai8d2eog, 
Anth. 

Aai8a?,oepybg, ov, {8aL8alog r *ep- 
yo) curiously ivorking, Anth. 

Aai8aAov, to, v. sq. 

AaiSdAog, ij, ov, as adj., =8aiSd- 
Asog, cunningly or curiously wrought, 
8ai8aAa tvoXau, much curious work, II. 
14, 179 ; also in sing., 8ai8aAov, cu- 
rious work, Od. 19, 227 : 8. jxdxaLpa, 
Pind. N. 4, 95, iziivlog, Aesch. Eum. 
635. — II. as prop, n., Aai8aAog, ov, 6, 
Daedalus, i. e. the cunning worker, the 
Artist, of Cnosus in Crete, contem- 
porary with Minos, the first sculptor 
who gave the appearance of motion 
to his statues by separating their 
feet, v. Stallb. Plat. Meno 97 D. 
Homer mentions him, II. 18, 592, as 
the maker of a x°P°C (Q- v -) f° r Ari- 
adne, (v. 8ai8dAAo.) Other artists 
of this name are mentioned by Paus- 
anias, Athen., etc. 

Aat8d2,6x£ip, Etpog, 6,ij,(8ai8aXog, 
XELf) cunning of hand, Anth. 

Aac8a/\,6u,= 8aL8d?i/i(j), Pind. O. 1, 
170. 

Aa'%o, f. part. pf. pass. 8t- 

8aiy/j,£vog, also 8£8alcji£vog : part, 
aor. 1 pass. 8aixdEig, also oaiodEcg, 
(8alo) To sever, cleave, slay, sacrifice, 
Od. 14, 434, II. 2, 416 ; 18, 27 : but 
Horn. usu. in pass, in phrase ^aA/ccj 
8e8a'iyn£vog : but k8at^Ero dvjubg evl 
OT7]d£OG(.v, his soul ivas divided with- 
in him, i. e. was in doubt, II. 9, 8, cf. 
14, 20 ; so too 8ai^6ji£vog Kara Ovfibv 
8ix0d8ia, divided, doubting, between 
two opinions : but typEclv ejwv 8e8a- 
iy/UEV0V TjTop, a heart torn and tortur- 
ed by misery, Od. 13, 320 ; again II. 
17, 535, 8£8alyjX£Vog ijrop, pierced 
through the heart, as if ^a/l/ccj had 
been supplied : 8at&iv ttoXiv, to de- 
stroy a city utterly, Aesch. Supp. 680. 
[da] 

iAaidog , ov, 6, Da'ithus, masc. pr. n., 
a Spartan, Thuc. 5, 19. 

\AaiK?iTjg, Eovg, 6, (8atg, kIeoq) 
Daicles, a Messenian, conqueror in 
the Olympic games, Dion. H. 

AdiKTajUEVog, rj, ov, (8atg, ktelvlS) 
better read in two words 8al icTdjUE- 
vog, slain in battle, II. 21, 146, 301. 

AalKTTjp, rjpog, b, (Saifo) ybog, 
heart-rending wail, Aesch. Theb. 916. 

AuLKTrjg, ov, b, (daifw)=foreg. : 
(j>66vog, Anacreont. 

AdlKTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from Sat- 
£co, slain, to be slain, Or ph. 

AaiKTup, opog, 6,= 8aiKT7jp, Aesch. 
Supp. 798. 

1A.uHo.xog, ov, 6, {8atg, Myo) Da'i- 
lochus, masc. pr. n., Xen. Hier. 1, 31. 

iAdt/uaxog, ov, 6, (8atg, /j.dxojuat) 
Dahndchus, masc. pr. n., Thuc. 3, 20, 
Ath., etc. 

tAai//£w7£% ovg, 6, (8atg, fit'vo) Da'i- 
menes, spn of Tisamenus, Paus. 

AaLjsiovdu, (5, (8ai/j,uv) to be over- 
ruled by destiny, etc., 8aijiova 86fiog 
aatzoZg, the house is -plunged in heaven- 
sent woes, Aesch. Cho. 566 : so 8. kv 
dra, Theb. 1001. — 2. c. acc, 8. uxn, 
to have griefs decreed one, Ar. Thesm. 
1054 : hence — II. absol. to be possessed 
by an evil spirit, be driven to madness, 
to be mad, Eur. Phoem 888, Xen. 
Mf m. 1. 1, 9. 


AaL/j,ovidcj,= 8atjuovd^ reepn. 

Aaijuovl^o/iai, as mid.,= ^aijiovdut 
I uXlog tear' dXkrjv 8ai[j,ovi&Tai rv 
I xvv, each one hath his own fate ap 
pointed, Philem. p. 426. — II. as pass. 
to be deified, Soph. Fr. 180.— 2. to li 
possessed with a devil, N. T. 

AaLjioviK.bg, ij, ov, (8aL/u.uv) of /.ei 
sons possessed by a demon, Plut. , ir 
things, sent, inflicted by a deman, §Qq 
vog, lb. 

AaLjLLOV L0?i,T]7TT0g, ov, (8aiji6viov 
"kaftELv) possessed by a devil, Eccl. 

AauibvLOV, ov, ~6, the Deity or &t 
vine Essence, Lat. numen, Hdt. 5, 87 
Eur., Plat., etc. : acc. to Arist. 6tb<, 
ij Oeov epyov. — II. esp. an inferior race 
of divine beings, demons, opp. to Qeol, 
KaLvd 8aLjibvLa £Lg<t>£p£iv, Xen. Mem 
1, 1, 2, Plat. Apol. 24 B.— 2. the name 
by which Socrates called his genius, 
or the spirit he supposed to dwell 
within him, v. Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 2: 
Kiihner, prolegg. ad Xen. Mem. § 5. 
— 3. in N. T. esp. an evil spirit, a devil, 
Matth. 12, 24, etc. (not dim. from 
8al/LLov, but neut. from 8aLjibvLog.) 

AaijuovLOK2,7jKTog, ov, (8atfi6vLov, 
7r?iijo~G~o)=8aLfj,ovLb%7i7rTog. Hence 

AaL/iovLOTvlij^ia, ag, ij, a being bat 

flOVLOTzlrjKTOg. 

AaLubviog, ta, tov, also og, ov, 
(Aesch. Theb. 891), of, belonging to * 
8aLjio)v. — I. in Horn, only in vocat. 
baLjibvLE, in addresses, expressing 
something astonishing or strange, ia 
good sense, noble, excellent, Od. '. I 
443, but more freq. as a reproacn, 
strange, unhappy man, misguided wretch, 
as II. 2, 200 : in Att. usu. ironical, my 
fine fellow! like tj (3e2.tlgte, but also 
in wheedling, my good fellow ! good 
sir : Ar. Ran. 44, 175. — II. from Hot 
and Pind. downwds. anything depend 
ing on, proceeding from the Deity Ol 
Fate : so baL/xovin bp/irj, Hdt. 7, 18 
dpal, Aesch., uxv> Soph. ; ei (irj r. 
baifibvtov el" 7], were it not a divine in 
t-ervention, Xen. ; ra baLjibvLCL, visita 
tions of Heaven, Thuc, etc. : of pei 
sons, divine, godlike, Plat. ■ and so ii 
genl. of godlike or superhuman nature 
and so preeminent in anything, oofyiav, 
Luc. Adv. -og, opp. to dvdpontvoc, 
Aeschhx 72, 33 : and so marvellously, 
strangely, extraordinarily, Ar. Nub. 76 
so too in neut. pi. 8aL<ibvLa, Ar. Pac 
585, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 3 ; and in fern 
dat. 8aijiov'La formed like kolvt), Oeo 
izEolri, etc., Pind. O. 9, 118, with v. 1 
8aLfiovLog. 

Aat/uovLo8r]g, Eg, (Sai/uovtov, E~i8og\ 
like a demon. — II. devilish, N. T. Jame? 
3, 15. 

AaijuovoflhaffEta, ag, i), {Saipioi 
ftTibdij) a heaven-sent visitation, Polyb 

AaLpLbvoipbprjTog, ov, (8aLfiov, (f>o 
pEo) possessed by a demon. 

Aaijiov, ovog, 6, r) : , a god, goddess. 
used like dsbg and dsd of individual 
gods, II. 1, 222 ; 3, 420— II. the Deity, 
divine essence, Lat. numen, to whicr 
are attributed events beyond man's 
power, yet not to be assigned to any 
special god. This is in Horn, thi 
usu. signf., crvyEpbg 8., an evil deity, 
Od. 5, 396, tcaKog 8., Od. 10, 64, oi 
periphr., Saiuovog aioa /ca/cr), Od. 11_ 
61 : hence fate, destiny, fortune, good 
or bad, 8atfiova 8oao, I will give the* 
an ill destiny, i.e. death, II. 8, 166, 
rrpbg baiuova, against fate, H. 17, 98 . 
but (jvv baijiovL, with the. favour of thi 
gods, II. 11, 792 : so freq. in ^"^g. foi 
special interventions,/*^*?, death, Lat. 
sors, v. Valck. Hipp. 809 : Kara 8ai 
fiova, by chance, Hdt. 1, 11L — 111. th 
souls oj men of the golden age, hove- 


AA12 

ng Det-w een heaven and earth, and 
acting as tutelary deities, Lat. lares, 
lemures, genii, were dai/uovEg, cf. Hes. 
Op. 121 : they formed the connecting 
link between gods and men, and so 
Aesch., Pers. 620, calls the deified 
Darius dai/uov : hence when daijio- 
veg and Oeol are joined, the daLfiovEg 
ire gods of lower rank ; and here 
note, that deog is never used for d., 
though d. is for 6., v. signf. I. In 
Liter authors, as Luc, in genl. de- 
parted souls, Lat. manes, lemures. — IV. 
in N. T. an evil spirit, devil, Matth. 8, 
31, etc. 

B. = dafjiiuv, knowing, skilled in, 
adxng, Archil. 4, 4. (Some held this 
last to be the fi^t meaning of the 
word ; but it proD. comes from Sato), 
to divide or distribute destinies ■ cf. 
ALcm. 48.) 

Aatvv\ 2 sing, imperf. mid. from 
lalvvpti, for kdaivvao, kdatvvo, II. 24, 
63. 

Aatvvn, 2 sing. subj. pres. from 
daivvo, Od. 8, 243. 

AaLvvjit, also datvvu, fut. datao, 
{datco) to distribute, assign as a share, 
esp. at meals daiw dalra ykpovct, 
give ths eld men a banquet, II. 9, 70 ; so 
Tcujtov* yduov, to give a funeral or 
wedding feast, Od. 3, 309, II. 19, 299 ; 
t*. nyd nvi, to feast one on a thing, 
Hdt. 1, 162. — 2. pass, daivv/iai, fut. 
daiaofiai, to be entertained, to feast, in 
Horn, much more freq. than Act. : 
also c. acc. dalra, EKarofifiag, icpia 
daivvcdai, to feast on, consume, eat, so 
Hdt. 3, 18 : met. to devour, of Hades, 
Soph. El. 543 : to eat, burn, like poi- 
son, Id. Tr. 765. 

iAatvvTO, 3 sing. pres. opt. for 
'ztvviro, II. 24, 665, and daivvaro, 
3 pi. for daivvivTO, Od. 18, 248, from 
tiatvvfit. 

Aatvvo),= 6atvvju.t, Call. Cer. 84. 

Aaior, a, ov, in Trag. also or, ov, 
A on. and Horn, drjiog, rj, ov, Att. contr. 
6$cg, (daio, date;) hostile, destructive, 
dreadful, Horn., but only in II., esp. 
as epith. of 7rvp, burning, consuming 
fire ; in this signf. the Att. poets also 
use the Ion. form : ddiot, the enemy, 
\d(j>vpa ddov, Aesch. Theb. 271, 06- 
Srifia datuv, Soph. O. C. 699.-2. «»- 
happy, ivretched,Tra,g.,v. Herm. Soph. 
A). 771 ; always in Dor. form. — II. 
(darjvai) knowing, cunning, rexvlrnr, 
Anth. [ddlog: but in Horn., where 
the last syll. is long, the word is dis- 
syl. : so in Att. ddog, Aesch. Pers. 
271.] 

Aaio^puv, ovog, 6, 7], (ddiog, (f>prjv) 
unhappy, miserable, prob. 1. lor dai- 
ippov, Aesch. Theb. 919. 

^AatizTroc, ov, 6, Da'ippus, a statu- 
ary, Paus. 
lAalpa, r\, contd. from Adeipa. 

Aaipu, inf. aor. d7/pai,=oep(o, to 
flay, cudgel, Ar. Nub. 442, and later : 
Gramm. are divided between this 
form and ddpto. 

Aatc (A), gen. daidog, fj, Att. contr. 
dag, dadog {daiu to kindle) a fire-brand, 
pine-torch, Lat. taeda, Horn., only in 
Od., and always in plur. : but in sing., 
Ar. Nub. 1494 : metaph. ettl rr]v ddda 
irpoeTidelv, to come to the funeral- 
torch, i. e. end of life, Plut. 2, 789 A, 
as Propert. 4, 12, 46, viximus insignes 
inter utramque facem. — 2. as collective 
roun, pine-wood, such as torches were 
made of, Thuc. 7, 53, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
23. — 3. a disease in trees, like Lat. 
taeda, Theophr., cf. kvdadoofiai. 

AaXg, ij (B), mostly in apoc. dat., 
$ai, as always in Horn., and so Hes. 
Th. 650, Aesch. Theb. 926 ; acc. eg 
0G 


AAI4> 

datv, Call. Fr. 243, (perhaps akin to 
daio)) war, battle. 

Aaig, (C), gen., datrog, rj, (daio, to 
divide) a meal, feast, banquet, oft. in 
Horn., who calls the usu. meal daig 
eian, equally-divided, because each 
guest got his share : daig ixUtpa, 
Lat. coena opipare apparata, a sumptu- 
ous banquet, II. 19, 179 : a sacrificial 
feast, II. 24, 69 : also in plur., Od. 20, 
182: used even of beasts of prey, I). 
24, 43.-2. of the meat or food itself, 
Eur. Cycl. 245. 
iAaiatog, ov, o, a Macedonian month, 
corresponding to the Attic Tharge- 
lion, Plut. Alex. 16. f 

\AaLCiTLdTai,G>v, ol, the Dacsitiatae, 
a Pannonian tribe, Strab. 

Aaio(j>aA-og, ov, (daig, c^dXkiS) 
of uncertain issue, Tcd'Ar), Lyc. 

iAairaAuo/zat, (dairy) to consume, 
to feast on, Lyc. 654. 

AairaAEvg, eog, 6, (daivvut) a guest, 
banquetter, d'iiAnrog d., an unbidden 
guest, of the eagle eating Prometheus' 
liver, Aesch. Pr. 1024. 

AairaAovpyia, ag, i], (dairy, * kpyu) 
cookery, Lyc. 

Aairrj, ng, j), poet, for daig, a feast, 
banquet, Horn.: of beasts, Nic. Hence 

Aalrrjdev, adv., from a feast, Od. 

10, 216. 

iAairng, ov, 6, Daetes, a Trojan 
hero, Mimn. ap. Ath. 174 A. 

Aatrig, idog, i], (daio) a torch : and 
from some fancied resemblance, a 
head of garlic, dub. in Hipp. ap. Gal. 

Aairpeca, ag, fi, a place where meat 
is cut up : from 

Aatrpevco, (dairpog) to divide, dis 
tribute, eg dfjfiov, II. 11, 705 : esp. to 
cut up, carve, portion out, Od. 14, 433 ; 
15, 323 : to slay, to destroy, Ap. Rh. : 
later of feeding of wild beasts, Opp. 

Aatrpov, ov, to, (daio) that which 
is assigned one, a portion, datrpbv tcl- 
velv, to drink one's share, II. 4, 262. 

Aairpog, ov, 6, (daio) one that carves 
and portions out, esp. meat at table, 
Od. 1, 141, etc. Hence* 

Aairpoavvy, ng, ■)), the art of carving 
meat and portioning it out, a helping at 
table, Od. 16, 253. 

iAatrv/j,ovevg, kog Ep. yog, 6,=sq., 
Nonn. 

Aatryjiov, ovog, 6, (daig) one that is 
entertained, an invited guest, Od., in 
plur. : in genl. an eater, Eur. Cycl. 
610 : later also dairv/uovEvg. — 2. one 
that prepares a meal, a cook, but so only 
in Od. 4, 620, cf. Spohn de E:<tr. Od. 
Parte, p. 9 ; Wolf Proleg. exxxi., 
suspects the passage, but not so 
Nitzsch. 

AaiTvg, vog, rj, Ep. for daig, a meal, 

11. 22, 496. 

iAatrop, opog, b, Daetor, a Trojan 
slain by Teucer, II. 8, 275. 

tAatyavrog, ov, 6, (datg. (paLvofiai) 
Daiphantus, masc. pr. n., Plut., Ael., 
etc. 

t Aa'itydpvrig, 6, Daipharnes, a Per- 
sian masc. pr. n., Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 21. 

Adt(ppcjv, ov,gen. ovog, (daig, (pprjv) 
of xoarlike mind, eager for the fray, bold, 
oft. joined with i-Krcodafior, II. — II. 
(daf/vat, (j>prjv) of knowing mind, pru- 
dent, thoughtful, oft. with iroiKi?,o/j,r/- 
r?]g, Od. — Later poets use the word 
in both senses ; but in Horn, the first 
sense belongs to II., the second to 
Od. : II. 24, 325, is the only place of 
II. where we must assume the sense 
of prudent : and even the ancients 
thought this book later than the rest 
of the II. ; H. Horn. Cer. follows Od. ; 
v. Buttm. Lexil. in voc. Nitzsch Od. 
1, 48, takes daffvai for the common 


AAK1N 

root of both signfs., and so of wa 
riors, tried, proved ; of other n.fin, pru 
dent, experienced. 

tAattypov, ovog, 6, Datphron, son of 
Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

tAaixdetg, 1 aor. part. pass, from 
datfa, Eur. Iph. T. 872. 

AAI'£2 (A),=zKaiu, only in pres. 
and impf., to light up, kindle, Trip, 
<p\6ya, Horn. : never intrans., for 
m II. 5, 4, dale oi ek nopvdog Trvp, 
Minerva is the subject — she lit up a 
fire on his helm : but in pass, daio- 
juat, to burn, blaze, Horn., who besides 
pres. and imperf. has in 11. ddrjrat \a\ 
subj. of 2 aor. idadjuvv : daisrai oaac, 
the eyes sparkle, Od. 6, 132 : to this 
also belongs perf. and plqpf. didrja, 
kdEdrjELV, poet. dEdrjEtv, always in me- 
taph. sense Tr6?i£fj.og, epig, fJ.d%7), hvo- 
TC7] dedrjE, war, etc., blazed forth, 11. 
(except nvpi oooe dEdfjet, II. 12, 466); 
so beca dEd/jst, the report spread like 
wild-fire, II. 2, 93, like Lzt.flagrat hel- 
ium, fiagrat rumor. A perf. pass, de 
davfiat, like kqvou, etc., from Katu, 
occurs Simon. 212. (The Sanscr. 
root is dah, to burn : hence daig dai 
dog, daXog ddog.) 

AAl'Q. (B), to divide, part, distribute ; 
in act. sense da'%0) is used for daiu 
but we find in pass. datETai i]rop, my 
heart is divided, distracted, Od. 1, 48, 
and perf. didaa/uat, II. 1, 125, Hdt. 2, 
84, 3 plur. dsdaiarat, Od. 1, 23. More 
usu. the mid. daiojuat is found in act. 
sense, fut. ddao/iai, aor. 1 hdacufirjv, 
(cf. dariojuat) to distribute, portion out, 
juLoipag, KTrjixara, Horn., upea, to dis- 
tribute portions of meat, Od. 15, 140 ; 
but "EnTopa Kvai duKE ddaaodai, he 
gave the dogs Hector to tear in pieces, 
II. 23, 21, cf. Od. 18, 87. The aor. 
sdaitra used in the sense of to feast, 
from Hdt. downwds., though formed 
from dauo, belongs by strict analogy 
to daivvfit, q. v., cf. Buttm. Catal. in 
voc. (The Sanscr. root is dd, to cut 
off, hence dai^u, daig dairog, datvv 
fit, dairpbg, daxEOjiat : and perh. also 
akin ddrrro, dapes.) 

AatiEdv/uog, ov, (danEiv, dvfxog) bi 
ting the heart, heart-stinging, heart-vex 
ing, idpug, Simon. 15, 5, cf. dij&dv 
/nog, and Qvfiodatirjg. 

AdKEtv, inf. aor. 2 act. of daKVu. 

Auketov, ov, to, (dan£Lv) = daKog, 
a stinging, poisonous animal, Ar. Av 
1069. (Better prob. daKsrov, Jac. A 
P. p. 451.) 

iAdnia, ag, ij.Dacia, a large comv 
try of Europe, lying along the Dan 
ube. Hence 

AdKiKog, t}, ov, Dacian. 

AaKvd^o/Ltai, dep.,= daKvo/uai, pot ^ 
occurs only once, in metaph. sense to 
be afflicted, mournf ul, Aesch. Pers. 571. 

AA'KNfi, f. d^o/Liat: perf. didn^a 
aor. idanov, inf. danEtv : (Horn, only 
uses aor., and that only in II.) To 
bite, sting, esp. of dogs and gnats, H • 
gto/uiov d., to champ the bit, Aesch. 
Pr. 1009 : ddnvEtv savrov, to bite one's 
lips for fear of laughing, Ar. Ran. 43 ■ 
and hence prob. daKEtv 6vu6v, Id 
Nub. 1369, d. xd^ov, Ap. Rh.— II. 
metaph. of pungent smoke and dust, 
to sting, prick, Ar. Ach. 18, Plut. 822 
— III. of the mind, to sting, vex, dis 
tress, /ivdog dan? (frpivag, II. 5, 493 
cf. Hes. Th. 567 ; and so of love, 
Valck. Hipp. 1303. Pass, to be vexed, 
annoyed, provoked, disgusted, oft. in 
Eur. ; napdiav dEdny/uai, Ar. Ach. 1; 
avttt) Kapdiav d., Eur. Rhes. 596 
ewl nvi, at a thing, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 3. 
or c. part., e. g. kdrix^V duovcac, lb. 
1, 4, 13. (The Sanscr. root is dan: 


AAKP 

or da;, to bite : hence prob. danta, 
tooth, Lat. dens, b-Sovg 6-S6vT-og, 
Germ. Zahn.) [~-] 

AaKVoSng, eg, (SaKVO, elSog) biting, 
pungent, Hipp 

tA&kol, ov, oi, Daci, the Dacians, 
inhabitants of AaKia, Strab. : also 
written Aanoi, and AdKeg, Dio 
Cass. 

AaKog, sog, to, (Sukeiv) an animal 
of which the bite or sting is dangerous, 
a snake, any noxious animal, esp. a 
beast of prey: also Suketov, Pind., 
etc., cf. Valck. Hipp. 646.-2. a bite, 
sting, Opp. 

AA'KPY, vog, to, poet, for daupv- 
ov, a tear, Lat. lacryma, Horn. : also 
like daKpvov, any drop, as of gum, 
etc., Tiip&vov 6., Pind. Fr. 87, 2, 6. 
■kevkivov, Eur. Med. 1200.— Not apo- 
cop. for daKpvov, as is shown by dat. 
plur. Sdupvai. (The Lat. lacru-ma, 
Sansc. acru.) 

Aaupvdiov, ov, to, dim. from SaKpv. 

A&Kpv/Lia, aToc, to, (SaKpvo) that 
which is wept for, a subject for tears, 
Hdt. 7, 169. — II. that which is wept, a 
tear, Aesch. Pers. 134, Eur. Andr. 92, 
in plur. 

Aaupvoyovoc., ov, {SaKpv, * yivo) 
author of tears, "Apng, Aesch. Supp. 
681. 

AaKpvoEig, eaaa, tv,(SdKpvov) tear- 
ful, Horn., whether of persons, much 
weeping, as II. 21, 506 ; or of things, 
calling forth tears, tear-causing, tcoTie- 
uoc, etc., II. 5, 737, yoog, Od. 24, 323 : 
daKpvoev ye/Maat, as adv., to smile 
through one's tears, 11. 6, 484. 

AA'KPY'ON, ov, to, poet, also Sd- 
Kpv, Sdxpvfia, a tear, Horn., who usu. 
joins it with x^ eLv i "keLftetv, eifieiv, 
dub ftleipdpov fiuXkztv : Ep. gen. 
danovd<pi, II. 17, 696, Od. 5, 152 : kr 
ddtcpva ttLtttelv, Hdt. 6, 21. — Later, 
any thing that drops like tears, gum, 
tup, Tjjc dtcdvdr/c, Hdt. 2, 96, Kpopi- 
uvov, Hipp., Anth. : d\so—6dKpvfj.a I., 
Anth., cf. SaKpv. 

AaKpVOTTETTjC, CO, (SuKpVOV, Tr'lTTTO) 

making tears fall ox flow, Aesch. Supp. 
112. 

AatcpvoTifioc, ov, (Sdupvov, tl\i^) 
honoured with tears, Orph. 
iAai(pv6(pi, Ep. gen. pi. for daKpvov, 
11. 17, 696, Od. 5, 152. 

AaKpvirloo, (SaKpv, ttXeo) to swim 
or run over with tears, of drunken men, 
to be maudlin, Od. 19, 122. 

AaKpvp'poio, o, (SaKpv, p~eo) to melt 
into tears, Soph. Tr. 326 ; of the eyes, 
to run with tears, Hipp. : also of plants, 
to drop gum, Theophr. 

AaKpvp'p'oog, ov, (SaKpv, p"so) melt- 
ing into tears, Eur. Supp. 773. 

AaKpvo'LGTaKToc, ov, (Sdicpv, OTd- 
iyu) dripping with tears, p~eoc, a flood 
of tears, Aesch. Pr. 399. 

AaKpvToc, f), ov, verb. adj. from 
SaKpvo, wept over, tearful, e?iTTtc, 
Aesch. Cho. 236. 

AaKpyxapriq, £c, (SaKpv, xaLpio) 
joying in tears, Anth. 

Aaicpvxecjv, ovaa, ov, (ddupv, rio) 
shedding tears, weeping, freq. in Horn., 
and later Ep., but only in part. ; and 
so too Aesch. Theb. 917 : Norm, has 
an impf. SaKpvxeeGKE. 

AaKpvo, rut. -voo, (SaKpv) intr., 
to weep, shed tears, Horn., etc. : perf. 
pass. ScSaKpvixai, to be tearful, be all 
in tears, II. 16, 7 : irapeial ScSaKpvv- 
rai, the cheeks are wet with tears, II. 
22, 491 : hence SeSaKpvpiEVOC, all tears, 
like KEK"kavuivoc, Plat. Ax: c. acc. 
cognato, SaKpvetv yoovg, to utter tear- 
ful groans, Soph. Aj. 579: of trees, 
4 KOfj.uU to weep gum r Arr — II. tran 


AAKT 

sit. to weep for a thing, lament, Aesch. 
Ag. 1490, Ar. Ach. 1027 ; and so pass. 
to be wept for, Id. Theb., 814.— III. S. 
(3M(jiapa, to beweep one's eyes, flood 
them with tears, Eur. Hel. 948. [v, 
except in very late poets.] 

AaicpvoSng, Eg, (SaKpv, ElSog) like 
tears, Theophr. : tearful, Luc. : eTikoc, 
a wound distilling tear-like matter, run- 
ning, Hipp. 

AaKTvTiTjdpa, r), (SaKTV?iOc) a finger- 
sheath, a finger-tip, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 17. 
— 2. an instrument of torture, thumb- 
screw, LXX. 

AaKTvXialoc, a, ov, of a finger's 
length, breadth, etc., Hipp. 

AaKTvTiLSiov, ov, to, dim. from SaK- 
tvTioc, a toe, Ar. Lys. 417. [Ai] 

AaKTvMfa, f. -loo, — SaKTvXoSst- 

KTEO. 

AaKTvXiKOC, f), ov, of or for the fin- 
ger, Lat. digitalis: avA.6g S., a flute 
played with the fingers, Ath. 176 F: S. 
ip7)({)og, a stone set in a ring, Anth. — 
II. dactylic, fodfioc, Longin. 

AaKTvTiLoyTivfyia, ag, t), the art of 
cutting seal-rings or gems, Plat. Ale. 1, 
128 C : from 

AaKTvTiioyTivQoc, ov, 6, (SaKTvXioc, 
y?<,V(po) an engraver of gems, Critias 56. 

AaKTvXtodrjKT], r t c, i), (SaKTvXtog, 
drjKT)) a collection of gems, Plin. : a 
case or box where rings were kept, Mart- 
ial 11, 59. 

tAaKTvXtov, ov, to, Lat. Scammo- 
nid ; scammony, Diosc. 

AaKTvXioc, ov, b, a ring, a seal-ring, 
Hdt. 2, 38, Plat., etc. : often worn as 
a charm, Ar. Plut. 884, Eupol. Dem. 
22: hence — II. in genl. any thing ring- 
shaped, as — 1. the felloe of a wheel, 
Hipp. — 2. the anus, Diosc, cf. Lat. 
anus, annulus. [v~\ 

AaKTvXcovpyoc, ov, 6, (SoktvIioc, 
*epyo) a ring-maker, Pherecr. Incert. 
77. 

AaKTvlig, ISoc, rj, fern, of Soktv- 
Tiialor, name of a kind of grape, Plin. 

AaKTvTiLTriQ, ov, 6, fern. SoktvIItic, 
lSoc, r], (SaKTvXog) finger-shaped : as 
subst., a kind of plant, perh. aristolo- 
chia, Diosc. 

t AoktvIoSeikteL, adv. by pointing 
with the finger, Hdn. 

AaKTvXoSElKTEtJ, o, to point at with 
the finger, in scorn, Dem. 790, 20 : from 

AaKTvXoSElKTOC, ov, (SaKTvTioc, SeI- 
KW[it) pointed at with the finger, and 
so notable, illustrious, cf. Horace's di- 
gito monstrari, Aesch. Ag. 1332, cf. 
Hemst. Luc. Somn. 12. 

AaKTvTioSoxUVi V c < Vi (SaKTvXor, 
Soxprif) four fingers' breadth, a palm, 
elsewh. TtaXaiGTr}. 

AaKTvTioELSrjr-, Eg, (SaKTvXog, eISoc) 
like a finger, Anth. 

AaKTv7iOKajxil)6Svvog, ov, (SaKTv- 
Tioc, KaiiTVTCj, oSvvn) wearying the fin- 
gers by keeping them bent, Anth. 

AdKTvTioc, ov, 6 : (from Theocr. 
downwds. we have a poet. plur. Suk- 
TvXa, and in Nonn. a sing, to Suktv- 
Tiov) a finger, etcI SaKTvluv avjnj3d/{,- 
TiEodai, to reckon on the fingers, Hdt. 
6, 63, cf. x eL P > 0 ft£y&£ S., the thumb, 
Id. 3, 8: o. tov ivoSog, a toe, Xen. An. 
4, 5, 12 : also without ttoSoc, Ar. Eq. 
874, like Lat. digitus: also=7rocr#7/. 
— 2. the shortest Greek measure of 
length, a finger's breadth, = about ^ 
of an inch, Hdt. 1, 60, etc. : hence a 
very short time, ttivcu/uev, SaKTvlog 
d/UEpa, Alcae. 31. — 3. a date, fruit of 
the (poLvi^, Aristot. — 4. a metrical 
foot, dactyl, - - Plat. Rep. 400 B, 
cf. Ar. Nub. 651.— 5. as pr. n., A. 
'ISalot, the Dactyli Idaei, mythical 
personages in Crete, priests of Cy- 


AAMA 

bele, and so prob. the samr as Jm 
Corybantes, Strab. : called by Cicerr, 
Digiti Idaei, de N. D. 3, 16. (Pwb. 
like digitas, from the Sanscr. root ii -,, 
Lat. i?i-dic-are, Gr. Seik-vvui.) 

AaKTvX' tpnrTOc, ov,(SaKTv?t,oc, rpl 
8u)wornb\ the fingers, d rpa «; rcf, Ant h 
AaKTvXuroc , rj, ov, (SdKW?Mc) wit\ 
finger-like handles, EKirujia, Ion ap 
Ath. 468 C. 

AaXiojuac, Dor. for S-nMo/nai. 
Adlspog, a, ov, (SaXoc) burning, 
blazing, hot, Emped. 

Ad/Uov, ov, to, dim. from SaXoc, 
Ar. Pac. 959. 

tAaMog, a, ov, Dor. for AtjTiioc, 
Soph. Aj. 704. ; 

tAa/U'c, iSog, i], Dalis, a city of tl e 
island Panchaea, Diod. S. — II. a plaj 
of Apollophanes, Ath. 467 F. 

tAaArw. (jjV\ o, Dalion, a river of 
Elis, falling mco the Alpheus, Strab 

t AaTifiavovdd, i), Dalmanutha, a 
small town or village near Magdala 
N. T. Marc. 8, 10. 

tAaTiuaTEtg, and, Aal/MTai. 6>v, 
o'i, the Dalmatians, inhabitants of Dal- 
matia, Polyb., Strab. Hence 

^AatyaTia, ag, r), Dalmalia, a part 
of Illyricum, Strab. 

fAaXjuaTiKdg, rj, ov, of Dalmalia, 
Dalmatian ; fem. also rj AaTifiaTig. 

Aa'kiiaTiKTi, fjg, t), a state-robe, esp. 
worn by officiating priests, dalmati:, 
Eccl. 

tAdXuiov, ov, To,Dalmium,the chief 
city of Dalmatia, Strab. 

AaXog, ov, 6, (Saiio) a fire-brand, 
piece of blazing wood, Horn. ; also in 
Aesch. Cho. 607 : a kind of meteor. 
Arist. Meteor. — II. a burnt out torch 
and so of an old man, Mel. 49, ci 
Hor. dilapsam : n cineres facem. — III. t 
fagot, beacon light, Anth. 

iAdfidyT]Tog, ov, 6, (Sf/fiog, uyu) 
leader of the people, pr. n., Damagetut , 
a king of Ialyssus in Rhodes, Pind, 
01: 7, 32.— Others in Thuc. 5, 19 , 
Dem. ; etc. 

tAdfiayopag, a, b, Dor. for Ar]uay6- 
pag, Damagoras, masc. pr. n., App. 

iAdpidyuv, b, (Srjpiog, dyu) Darna- 
gon, i. e. people-leading, a Spartan 
Thuc. 3, 92. 

Aand^o, post-Horn, form of Sa/udu, 
at least the pres. is not found before 
Eur., though we have the aor. pass. 
kSafj.da6i]v in II., cf. Sajudu. 

Adfialog, ov, b, naTrjp, epithet of 
Neptune in Pind. O. 13, 98 : prob. 
from Sajudu), the Tamer. 

AajioXe^ hov, ov, to, dim. from Sa- 
fxaXr/g, Sdfx^ig. 

AaudT^r], rjg, i), = SdjuaXtg, Eur. 
Bacch. 739, and Theocr. 

Aa/j.aX7]j3oTog, ov,(Safid7ir], (Sogku) 
fed on by young cattle, aKpr], Anth. 

AafidXr/g, ov, b, (Sa/iau) one that 
tames, subdues, overpowers, "Epwr, 
Anacr. 2, 1. — II. a young steer, Arist 
H. A. ; cf. fem. Sdfia?ug. 

AafiaXrjfydyog, ov,(Sa/idl,7], (payslv) 
beef-eating, 'IcLpaKlrjg, Anth. [a] 

Aa/naXi^o), f. -lglj, poet, lengthd 
collat. form of Safidu, Sa/udfa, to 
tame, subdue, overpower, Pind. P. 5, 163. 

Adjua?ug, Eug, i), (Sajudu) a youn^ 
cow, heifer, calf, Lat. juvenca, Aesck 
Suppl. 350, cf. SafidTtr] and SajudXrjg 
— II. like jioaxog and nulog, a girl, 
Anth. cf. Hor. Carm. 2, 5. 

AafialoiroSia, ov, Ta, (Sdfialog, 
novg) calves' feet, Alex. Trail. 

AdjuaXog, ov, b, a calf, Lat. vitulus 

Aaiiavvfip, jjpog, b, a tamer, Alcm. 
3, acc. to Schol. Ven. Od. 14, 216. 

Adfxap, apTOg, v, (Sa/J-do) a mfa 
spouse Horn. Strictly one. that u 
r 307 


a A MA 

tamed or yoked, like conjux, whereas 
an unwedded maiden was uSdjuaarog, 
ddfirjg. 

iAauaperrt, 775-, 77, Dor. for Arj/uape- 
nj,. Damarete, wife of Gelon of Syra- 
cuse, Diod. S. Hence 

iAafiapETEiog, a, ov, of Damarete, 
vo/iia/ua, Diod. S. 

fAd/uaptg, idog, 7), Damaris, an Athe- 
aian female converted by St. Paul, 
Act. 17, 34. 

iAdpiag, avTog, 6, Damas, a hero 
'Tom Aulis, Qu. Sm. 8, 303.— 2. the 
ktlvsr of the poet Alcman, Welck. fr. 
Ale. p. 7. 

tAa/uaoavdpa, ag, 37, (da^dto, dvfjp) 
Damasandra, mother of the younger 
Lai's, Ath. 574 E. 
Aa/udcda), Dor. for da/idfa, Theocr. 

t, 55. :i .m , ■> < ; . f . 

iAafiaorjvtdp, opog, b, (dajudco, avtfp) 
man-subduing, pr. n., Damasenor, ty- 
rant of Miletus, Plut. 

tAa/iaaia, ag, 77, Damasia, a strong- 
liold of the Vindelicii, Strab. 

i Aauwicg, ov, 6, Damasias, son of 
Penthilus, Paus. — 2. an Athenian ar- 
chon, Dion. H. 3, 35.-3. an athlete, 
Luc. 

t Aa/iaGidvjuog, ov, b, (da/ado, dvuog) 
Damasithymus, son of Candaules, king 
of Calydnae, Hdt. 7, 98. 

Aajuaatfij3porog, ov, (Sapido, (3po- 
roc) taming mortals, man-slaying, 2 irdp- 
T7], Simoa. 164 ; alxfirj> Pind - 0. 9, 119. 

Aa/uduLTTTTog, ov, (Safidu, iTnrog) 
horse-taming, epith. of Minerva, v. 
Stesich. 97, Kleine. 

iAajudGnnrog, ov, b, Damasippus, 
son of Icarus, Apollod. 3, 10, 6.-2. 
father of Democritus, Diog. L. 9, 34. 
—3. a Macedonian, Polyb. 31, 25. 

Adjuacng, eog, 7), (da/ida)) a taming, 
Subduing. 

i Aap&GLorpaTog, ov, 6, (da/udc), 
Srparog) host-subduing, pr. n., Dama- 
s'Mratus, king of the Plataeans, Apol- 
lod. 3, 5, 8.-2. father of the historian 
Theopompus, Paus. 

Aafiaai(j)pG)v, ov, gen. ovog, (da/ido, 
<t>p7}v) heart-compelling, heart-winning, 
Xpvaog, Pind. O. 13, 111. 

AafiaaifyLdg, urog, 6, 77, . {dafiaQ, 
(f>ug)=Safj.aai/j.[3poTog, vizvog, Simon. 
190. 

iAa/MMJixduv, ovog, 6, {Safj.dio,x6d)v) 
earth-taming, pr. n., Damasichthon, son 
of Amphion and Niobe, Apollod, 3, 5, 
6. — 2. son of Codrus, founder of Col- 
ophon, Paus.-i-3/ a king of Thebes, 
Paus. 

iAa/j.aGK7jv6g, 77, ov, of Damascus, 
Damascene,, Strab. ; 7) Aa/j.aGK7/v7/, the 
territory of Damascus : to dajiauKrjvov, 
sub. \jirfkov, a damascene, damson, Ath. 
49 D. From 

iAafiaGKog, ov, 7), Damascus, the 
chief city of Coele-Syria, on the river 
Chrysorrhoas, Strab. 755 sq. 

tAdpiacog, ov, b, Damasus, an illus- 
trious Trojan, II. 12, 183.— 2. son of 
Amyris of Siris, Hdt. 6, 127 —Others 
in Paus., Strab., etc. 

iAafJ,a(Tnta, ag, 7), Damaspia, queen 
of Artaxarxes, Ctes. 

Aaixaarriptog, ov, good for taming 
Of subduing, to daju., an instrument of 
forture to compel confession, Eccl. 

AafiaGTrjg, ov, 6, = da l ud?i7/g, as 
?pith.ofCupid,Epich. p. 106. Hence 

t AnjxdaTrjg, ov, 6, Damastes,—TJpo- 
^ovGTng, Plut. Thes. 11.— 2. 6 2i- 
ysitvg, an historian, contemporary 
Willi Herodotus, Strab., Plut. 

t AapdcTiov, ov, to, Damastium, a 
place in Epirus, containing a silver 
mine, Strab. 

* AauacrroptSrjg, ov, 6, son o/Damu:- 
308 


AAMJS 

tor, i. e. Tlepolemus, II. 16, 416, and 
Agelaus, Od. 22, 293.— pr. n., Damas- 
torides, Qu. Sm. 13, 211. 

Aa/Ltacd>viov, ov, to, a plant, Alis- 
ma, Diosc, cf. Plin. 25, 10. 

iAa.fj.dTag, a, 6, Damatas, leader of 
the Cadusians, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 38. 

iAafiuTEipa, ag, f], as if from da/ia- 
T7]p, she that tames, subdues, Anth. 

AdfidTep, it) Adfj,., Dor. vocat. from 
Arj/uijTTip, an exclamation of surprise. 
[Ad] 

\AaiidTpia, 77, Dor. for Arj/urjTpla, 
Spartan fem. pr. n., Plut. 

iAajudTpwg, 6, Dor. for Ar]ij.rjTpiog, 
Paus. — 2. Damatrius, name of a Boe- 
otian month, answering to the Attic 
Pyanepsion, Plut. 

iAdfiaxog, ov, b, Damachus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Lys. 12. 

A A'MA'Q, 3 sing. Sa/ud, or lengthd. 
dajida, II. 22, 271 ; fut. Sa,udao) [fid], 
poet. Sa/LidacTO) : aor. 1 eddjudaa, -aa- 
aa • aor. 2 edutiov : perf. dtdfi-niia, 
pass. deSjwn/iiat : aor. pass. sdjuydrjv 
and kddfirjv, part. d/uTjOetg and Supieig, 
inf. tidfirjfievai, II. 20, 3 J 2, but we 
also have ddjuaadeig, as if from Safid- 
£cj (q. v.), II. 16, 816, and this is the 
usu. form of aor. pass, in Pind., and 
Trag. To overpower: the orig. signf. 
is assumed as to tame, break in, to 
bring under the yoke, as oxen ; yet this 
signf. occurs only twice in Horn., II. 
23, 655, of a mule, and Od. 4, 637, of 
wild horses : hence — II. of maidens, 
to yoke in marriage, give to wife, cf. 5d- 
fiap, only once in Horn., dvSpl dd/iaa- 
oev, II. 18, 432; also simply, to for 
to violate, lie with, Lat. subigere : and 
pass, to be forced or seduced, II. 3, 301, 
Od. 3, 269 :— indeed it had at first 
prob. no connection with marriage. — 
III. in genl. to ^ibdue, conquer, esp. in 
war, the most .su. signf. in Horn. : 
hence, since in the heroic age sub- 
jection followed defeat, to rule over ; 
and pass, to be subject, to obey, II. 3, 
183, Od. 3, 304 ; later also to make a 
slave of, whence d/utjg, etc. — 2. also 
to strike dead, kill, esp. in fight, Horn. : 
daiidoai tlvu vtto tlvl, Od. 21, 213. 
— 3. in genl. to overcome, overpower, 
and in pass, to be overcome, as the 
senses by sleep, exhaustion, Od. 14, 
318, II. 10, 2, by wine, Od. 9, 454, 516, 
where the mid., daiiaaaajj-evog (ppeva 
olvo) and ettel ju' Ida/udaaaTO olvu, is 
used : oi SfiadEVTsg, the dead, Eur. 
Ale. 127. In Horn, the construct, is 
SafiTjval tlvl or vivo tlvl. (Of like 
signf. are the forms Sa/uvdu, dd/uvr/iuc, 
6afj,6(t>, Sajud^o, cf. Sanscr. dam, to be 
tame, Lat. dom-are, our tame, Germ. 
zahm : hence perh. also damnare, dam- 
num, ^rj/iia.) 

Aa/iEio, tjg, rj, Ep. for da^iti, subj. 
aor. 2 pass. 'from da/udu. 

AdfiEv, Ep. for Edd/Li7]aav, 3 plur. 
indie, aor. 2 pass, from Sajudo). 

AajU7j/j,£vai, Ep. for Sa/uyvat, inf. 
aor. 2 pass, from da/udco, II. 

iAa/ua, ag, 77, Damia, a divinity of 
the Epidaurians and Aeginetans, 
prob. Ceres, Hdt. 5, 82 ; Paus. 2, 
30, 4. 

iAdfiLTnrog, ov, b, Damippus, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 7, 5, 3. 

iAdjUig, {=Afjfjiig, ArjfiLog) idog, b, 
Damis, masc pr. n., Paus., Anth. 

Aajuva, 2 sing. pres. pass, from 
ddjivrjfiL, for ddjuvaaac, II 

iAa/xva/UEVEvg, sog poet, f/og, b, 
Damnameneus, one of the Dactyli 
Idaei, Strab. 473; Nonn. 

Aafzvdo), — da/Ltdo, Horn , only in 
pres. and impf. 

AduvnuL,=6a/ido, Horn, who also 


A ANA 

has the ptss. form 6d/jva/j,ai } Ud. 14. 
488, in act. signf. : in II. it is alway 

pass. 

AativTjTrjg, ov, 6, fem. Sa/ivrj-ri^ 
idog,J],= da/LiaoTTjp. 

AdfivLTTTcog. ov, (dajuvdcj, inTcog) 
horse-taming, Orph. 

t AdfiviKTvog , ov, 6, Damnippus, ma»c 
pr. n., Lys. 

]Ad(xoLTag, a, b, Damoetas, a herds 
man, Theocr. 6, 1.— 2. a fisherman 
Anth. 

iAdfj,OK?i£tSag, a, b, Damoclidas, a 
Theban, Plut. Pelop. 8. 

iAa1j.OK.X7jg, iovg, b, Damocles, $ 
Spartan, Polyb. 13, 5, 7.-2. a Pytha 
gorean philosopher of Crotona, Iamb 

iAd/H0KpaT7}g, ovg, b, Damocrdtes 
masc. pr. n., a Rhodian, Ath. 500 B 
— Others in Plut. Aristid. 11 ; etc. 

iAa/j.0KpiTa, 77, Damocrita, a Spartai 
female, Plut. 

iAd/ioKplTog, ov, 6, Dor. for A77//., 
Damocritus, masc. pr. n., Polyb, 17, 
10, 9 ; etc. 

iAdfio^EVog, ov, b, Damoxenus, a 
poet of the new comedy, Ath. 15 A. — 
Others in Polyb. 18, 25, 6; Ath.; etc 
Adjuociog, ta, tov, Dor. for drj/xo' 
oiog, only in the connection oi ir£pi 
Sa/uoacav, (sc. aKrjvrjv) the tent-com- 
panions in war of the Spartan kings, 
ef. drifioawg IV., Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 8. 

i Aafioo*TpaTta, ag, 7), Damostratia 
fem. pr. n., Dio Cass. 

iAafiOGTpaTog, ov, b, Damostratw, 
Dor. for A777/., of Melite, Dem. 13 X 
6. — 2. grandson of preceding, Dem. 
1310, 11.— 3. a poet of the Anthology. 
Jacobs Anth. 

i AaixoTElTjg, ovg, b, Dor. for A7?jU., 
Damoteles, a Spartan, Plut. Cleom 
28.— Others in Polyb. 22, 8, 9 ; etc. 

iAajuorl/uog, ov, b, Dor. for A77/Z 
Dam6trmus, a Sicyonian, Thuc. 4 
119.— 2. an Athenian, Dem. 934, 28. 

iAafiovpag, a, b, Polyb. 5, 68, 9 = 
Tafivpag, the Tamyras, Strab. 

t AajuoipavTog, ov, b, Dor. for A?7u., 
Damophantus, an Elean, Plut. Plti 
lop. 7. 

i AaiiofylTiog, ov, b, Dor. for At^u., 
Damophilus, a poet of Cyrene, Pind. 
P. 4, 500.— 2. a Boeotarch, Paus.— 
Others in Diod. S., etc. 

iAa[iO(j)d)V, QvTog, b, Damophon, a 
Messenian, Paus. 4, 31, 6. — 2. son of 
Thoas, king of Corinth, Id. 2, -4, 3.— 
— 3. son of Pantaleon, king of Pisa 
Id. 6, 22, 3. 

iAajuoxaptg, idog, b, Dor. for A77//., 
Damocharis, a poet of the Anthology. 

Aa/xooatv, Epic lengthd. form for 
SajutiGcv from Sapidu, 11. 6, 368. 

iAafivptag, a, b, Damyrias, a rive: 
of Sicily, Plut. Tim. 31. 

iAdfiu, ovg, 77, Damo, daughter of 
Pythagoras, Diog. L. 

Ad/LicojuaTa, Td,=rd Stuxogiq ado 
fXEva, Ar. Pac. 797, from Stesich 
(Fr. 39, Kleine.) 

iAd/ucov, ovog, b, Damon, a celebra- 
ted sophist and musician, teacher of 
Pericles, Plat. freq. — 2. a Thurian, 
victor in the Olympic games, Paus. 
— Others in Andoc. ; Paus. ; etc. 

iAdfiovLdag, a, b, Damonidas, Spar 
tan pr. n., Plut. 

Aav, Dor. for drjv, yrji, ov ihm, ? 
strong negation, No, by earth ! The 
ocr. 4, 17. 

iAdva, Tjg, 77, Dana, a large and 
wealthy city of Cappadocia, probably 
same as Tvava, now Kitch-hissar. 
Xen. An. 1, 2, 20. 

iAavdrj, Tjg, ?/, Danae, (Dor. Aavda 
and ■ Aavd, Hdn.) daughter of Acri 
sius and mother of Perseus, II. 34 


AANO 


AAI1I 


A APE 


319.— 2. title of a comedy ov Sannyr- 
on, and of Apollophanes, Meineke 1, 
p. 264, 267. 

tA ava'tdrjg, ov, b, son of Danae, i. e. 
Perseus, Hes. Scut. H. 229 : also son 
of Danaus, usu. in pi. v. sub Aavaog, 
fin latter Aav-] 

iAaraic, tdog, 7], daughter of Danuus, 
3,aU. in pi. at Aavatdeg, the Danaides, 
daughters of Danaus, fifty in numuer, 
who, for the murder of their husbands, 
were condemned to the endless task 
of drawing water in perforated ves- 
sels, Apollod, 2, 1, 5 ; cf. Pmd. N. 10. 
Hence proverb, of any fruitless task, 
eg rov tCov Aava'tdov tzlOov vdpofyo- 
pstu. Luc. — 2. the Danaides, name of 
a play of Aeschylus. 

AavaKTj, r/g, ?), a small Persian coin, 
worth something more than an obol. 
— II. the coin buried with a corpse as 
Charon's fee. 

Advdog, ov, 6, Danaus, son of Be- 
lus, brother of Aegyptus, founder of 
Argos, about 1500 B.C., Hdt. 2, 91, 
Eur. Or. 873 ; in pi. AavaoL, ov, oi, 
the Danaans, subjects of Danaus, 
hence— '\py slot, Horn., and so in 11., 
for the Greeks in genl. : Aavatdat, 
ov, oi, the sons or descendants of Da- 
naus, freq. in Eur. ; the Argives, Eur. 
Or. 876, etc. : Ar. Fr. 259 b, uses a 
com. superl. Aavauraror. 
AavdaAtg, tdog, j],=5ev5aXLg. 

tAdvdafitg, tdog, b, Dandamis, a 
Brahmin, Arr. An. 7, 2, 5. 

iAavddptot, ov, oi, the Dandarii, a 
Caucasian community, Strab. 

iAdvdng, ov, 6, Dandes, masc. pr. n., 
Diod. S. 

Aavet£u, f. -Etao, (for the forms 
davsto, -ov/Ltat are barbarous, Suid. 
in v. dspto, cf. Bast Greg. p. 174.) 
To put out money at usury, to lend, Ar. 
Thesm. 8 12 : also, without interest, 
N. T. : more fully, d. km toko, Plat 
Legg. 742 C : in pass. aor. edav&t 
adrjv, to be lent, Xen. Hell, 2, 4, 28. 
Mid. davEtC,optat,^i. deddvstGfiai, aor. 
kdavEtadjJtrjv, to have lent to one, to bor- 
row, Ar. Nub. 756, 1 306 : and rtvoc, 
Plat. Tim. 42 E ; em UEyaAotg to- 
ko lc, Dem. 13, 19 : in LXX. to beg, 
Prov. 20, 4. 

Advetov, ov, to, (ddvog) money lent 
or borrowed, on usury, a loan, d. arcat- 
teiv, Dem. 911, 3, dirodtdovat, Arist. 
Eth. N., cf. sq. : strictly neut. from 
ddvEtog, sub. dpyvptov. [a] 

AdvEtapta, aroc, to, (davEt^o) = 
foreg., d. Troteladat — davEi&oOai, 
Thuc. 1, 121. 

AdvEiajudg, ov, b, money-lending, 
Plat. Legg. 291 C : metaph., aifia at- 
ucltoc dav., Eur. El. 858. 

AuvetaTTjc, ov, b, a money-lender, 
usurer, Dem. 885, 18. 

AdvEtGTLKOC, rj, ov, disposed to lend, 
money-lending, Piut. Ag. 13 : b duv.= 
davELOTrjc, Luc. 

t AavdaXfjTat, ov, oi) and Aavdrfki)- 
rat, the Dantheletae, a Thracian tribe 
on the Haemus, Strab. 

AaviCo, f. -too, worse form for da- 
ve'lC,o, Anth. 

Aftvoc, eog, to, a gift, present, Eu- 
phor. Fr. 89 ; but usu. money lent out 
at interest, loan, debt, Anth. (Cf. old 
Lat. dano=dono, do.) [2] 

Advog, ^ 7], ov, (Sato) burnt, dry, 
parchtd, i-vla davd, firewood, Od. 15, 
322 : superl. davoTCtToc, Ar. Pac. 
1134. Hence 

AavoTTjc, 7}Tog, 7], misery, Soph. Fr. 
338. 

iAavovfftog, ov, 6, Danubius, the 
Danube, the upper part of the Ister as 
fer as Arionolis in Moesia, Strab. 304. 


Aof, adv. {daKvo) == bddi;, with or 
by the teeth, Lat. mordicus, like yvvt;, 
Ad£ Opp. H. 4, 60, cf. Jac. A. 
P. p. 235. 

Aa^aa/xog, ov, 6, —bday/nog, bda^- 
nafiog, the itch, Tim. Locr. 

t AaZ;ifzovirig , tdog, f), Daximonitis, 
a plain in Pontus, Strab. 

iAaoptfrt, ov, oi, the Daorizi, a peo- 
ple of Dalmatia, Strab. 

Adog, Eog, to, (Sato, akin to q^dog) 
— da'tg, da'Aog, light, a firebrand, torch, 
Horn., esp. in Od., also written daog, 
6. [a] 

Adog, b, as the name of a slave, 
Lat. Davus, Menand., probably as the 
name of a barbarous people, the Dai, 
Hdt. 1, 125, like the earlier Kaptov, 
$pvt;, etc.,v. Niebuhr Kleine Schrif- 
ten, 1, 377 : in Strab. p. 304, Aaoi, an 
earlier name of the Aukoi. 

iAaovxog, ov, 6, Dauchus, a Persian, 
chief of the artificers in the army of 
Cyrus the elder, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 29. 

iAdoxog, ov, b, Daochus, a Thessa- 
lian, Dem. 324, 8. 

AuTTdvdo, o, f. -rjao, to spend, 
Thuc, etc. : d. slg tl, to spend upon 
a thing, Thuc. 8, 45, Xen. Mem. 1, 
3. 11, and so in Pass., Hdt. 2, 125 : in 
mid. to spend of one's ov:n, and so much 
like act., Hdt. 2, 37, and Att. : c. acc. 
cognato, dairavdadai darcdvag, Lys. 
161, 41 ; so too in perf. pass, baa 6e6- 
airdvrjoQs elg tov tcoAe/xov, Dem. 17, 
3, and aor. pass. darravvdstg, Isae. 
55, 22. — II. rarely c. acc. objecti as, d. 
tt]V tcoAiv, to put the state to expense, 
exhaust it, Thuc. 4, 3. From 

AATIA'NH, Tjg, rj, outgoing, expense, 
Hes. Op. 721 : expenditure, d. xpvcov 
Kal dpyvpov, xpyfidTov. Thuc. 1, 129, 
3, 13 : also in plur., Thuc. 6, 15, and 
metaph. Sairdvat kAiridov, Pind. 1. 5, 
73 (4, 57). — II. money spent, as d. iit- 
ttov, on horses, PLid. I. 3, 49 : also 
money forspending, daizdvrjv irapixEtv, 
Hdt. 1, 41, £vfi(t>ipELV, Thuc. 1, 99.— 
III. expensiveness, extravagance, 7j kv 
T7) <t>vo~£i daizavrj, natural extravagance, 
Aeschin. 85, 8. (Perh. from same root 
as ddir-o.) [7ra] 

AuTcdvn/Lia, aTog, to,~ foreg., Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 1, 3, in plur. : 6aivavrjfj.dTov 
EvdEta, want of necessaries, Polyb. 

AdTTdvrjpog, d, ov, of men, lavish, 
extravagant, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 2. — II. 
of things, expensive, TtoTiE^og, Dem. 58, 
6, TiEtTOvpyta, Arist. Pol., just like 
Lat. sumptuosus. Adv., -pog, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 5, 4. 

iAartavnatg, Eog, rj, (Sairavdo) a 
spending, consuming, Arist. ap. Euseb. 
Praep. Ev. 372 C. 

Aairdvn-iKog, rj, ov, consuming: 
hence eating, qdpfiaKov, Aet. Adv. 
-Kog, Sext. Emp. 

Adrravog, ov,= dairavnpog, extrava- 
gant, £%7VLg, Thuc. 5, 103. 

AaJTEdov, ov, to, land, soil, Od. 11, 
577, usu. the floor of a chamber, ox pave- 
ment, often splendidly wrought in the 
heroic age, Horn., esp. Od., elsewh. 
sdatyog, cf. Taizeivog : in genl. a coun- 
try, esp. aplain, Aesch. Pr. 829, Eur. 
(Usu. taken as Dor. for yrjwedov, yd- 
iteSov, like Arj-firjTTjp : but Doderl. 
and Pott take it to be for C,d-7Z£dov, 
and the quantity seems in favour of 
this.) [da- Ep. : da sometimes in 
Trag., though this is very dub., and 
Pors. Or. 324, Bdckh v. 1. Pind. N. 7, 
121 always read ydiredov, where the 
a is needed.] 

Aairidtov, ov. to, dim. from s^., 
Hipparch. ap. Ath. 477 F. 

AATII2, tdog, j], a carpet, rug, ax. 
Plut. 528, Xen, Cyr. 8, 8. 16 in plur. 


(merely another form of Tairng ) [a } 
AdTTTr/g, ov, b, (ddiTTo) an lata 
consumer, gnawer : hence da7rrai 4 blood 
sucking insects, Lyc. 1403. 

Aa7rrpm, ag, rj, fern, of foreg., Anth 
AdirTo, f. -tI'o, to tear, rend, devour^ 
feed on, as wilu beasts, II. 16, 159, etc. 
hence also of fire, II. 23, 183, of a 
spear, 11. 13, 831 : hetce to tear ox 
torture in mind, Soph. O. T. 682, and 
so in Pass., avvvota ddiTTOfiat Kiap f 
Aesch. Pr. 437. (Akin to daix-dvn, 
Lat. dap-es, prob. from 6aio to divide ; 
strengthd. by redupl. dapdcnrTo.) 

\Aapa$d or Aapadd, Daraba, a city 
of Arabia, Strab. 

tAapddatj, aKog, 6, the Daradax, a 
river of Syria, falling into the Eu 
phrates, Xen. An. 1, 4, 10. 

AdpaTog, 6, a Thessalian sort o 
unleavened bread, Ath. 110 D. 

iAdpa+pa, ov, ra, Darapsa, a city oi 
Bactria, Strab. 

\Adp6at, ov, oi, the Dardae, an Indi- 
an people, Nonn. 

tAapddvEtov, ov, to, Dardaneum, a 
promontory near Dardanus in Troas, 
Diod. S. 

iAapddvEtog, a, ov,— Aap6dviog. 

iAapdavevg, iog, 6, an inhabitant oj 
Dardanus, a Dardanian ; fern. Aap 
davig, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 10 : in pi. oi 
AapdavEig, the Dardanians, a peo- 
ple of Asia on the Gyndus, Hdt. 1, 
189, v. Baehr ad loc— 2. in Polyb 
2, 6, 4, a Thracian tribe, elsewhere 
Adpdavot and Aapddvtoi. 

tAapdavia, ag, i], Dardania, a city 
of Troas founded by Dardanus h 20 
216; in genl. = Troy.— 2. a district oi 
the Troad, also mlled AanfiaviK'/u 
(sc. x&P a ) Strab. — 3. h. ponion of 11 
lyria, wherein dwelt the Adpdavot- 
Strab. ; AapdavtKrj, Polyb. 5, 97. — 4. 
earlier name of Samothrace, Paus. 

fAapdaviaTat, ov, oi, an Illyrian 
people=Aapd(mo£ 2, Strab. 

tAapdavidng, ov, 6, son or descendant 
of Dardanus, i. e. Priam, II. 3, 303 : 
Anchises, H. Horn. Ven. 178 : in pi. 
oi Aapdavtdat, the Trojans, Eur. 
Rhes. 230. 

iAapddviog , a Ep. rj, ov, of Darda. 
nus, Dardanian, poet. Trojan; at Aap. 
7rv?iai=ai iKatai it. II. 5, 789. 

iAapddvtog, ov, 6, an inhabitant of 
Dardania in Troas, in pi. oi Aap., the 
Dardanians, — Adpdavot, II. 2, 819. -2 
an Illyrian people, Strab. 

t Aapdavig, idog, tj, pecul. fern, to 
foreg. a Trojan female, II. 18, 122.— II. 
Aap. UKpa=Aap6dveiov, Strab.: cf. 
also AapdavEvg. 

iAapdavlov, ovog, 6, son or descend- 
ant oi Dardanus, in pi. oi Aap. thcDa-f 
danians,— Adpdavot, II. 7, 414. 

lAdpdavog , ov, 6, (A) Dardanus, son 
of Jupiter and Electra, founder of 
Dardania in Troas, II. 20, 215 ; Apol 
lod. 3, 12, 1.— 2. a Trojan, son of Bias, 
slain by Achilles, II. 20, 460.— Others 
in Paus., etc. — II. As adj. Adpdav- 
og dvfjp, a Trojan, II. 16, 807, but 
more usu. in plur. Adpdavot, prop. 
the Dardanians, subjects of JSneas, 
different from the Trojans, hence 
Agam. addresses them as Tposg Kai 
Adpdavot, II. 3, 456. (B) rj, Dardanus, 
a citv of Troas, 110 stadia south ol 
the ancient Dardania, Hdt. 7, 43 . 
Thuc. 8, 104 , Strab. 587, sqq. f 

AapddiTTo, lengthd. form of daTTTOh 
of wild beasts, II. 11, 479.. etc. : me 
taph. xprifxaTa, to devour one's patn 
mony, Od. 14, 92. This form seems 
strictly Ep. 

lAapstdv ~ AapEiog, Aesch. Pers 
664. 

^09 


A^oeacig, ov, 6, or in Hdt. and 
Thuc. bao. ararj/p joined, a Per- 
sian gold coin, = 20 Attic drachmae, 
or about $3.50, so that 5= a mina, 
300= a talent: v. Hussey, W. and 
M., p. 102 sq. (Said to have been 
first coined by Darius, but prob. de- 
rived from Pers. dara, a king, like the 
English sovereign.) 

iAap£Loy£vr)g, ovg, b, r), (Aapslog, 
^ycvu) born of or descended from 
Darius, Aesch. Pers. 6 

Adpslog, ov, 6. Darius, Persian 
name, acc. to Hdc.= Gr. spring, q. 
i. : in fact a Greek form of Persian 
dara, a king, v. Bahr. Hdt. 6, 98 : name 
of several Persian kings. — 1. Hystas- 
pis, i. e. son of Hystaspes, Hdt. 1, 183. 
— 2. 6 Nbdog, or Ochus, illegitimate 
son of Artaxerxes, Thuc. 8, 5. — 3. 
Codomannus, son of Arsames, last 
Ling of Persia, Arr. An. 

iAapetrai, uv, oi, the Daritae, a peo- 
ple on the Caspian sea, Hdt. 3, 92. 

iAdprjg, TjTog, b, Dares, a Trojan, II. 
5, 29.-2. a poet of Phrygia, Ael. V. 

H. 11,2. 

Auprjcojxai, fut. 2 pass, from dspu. 

AAP0A'N£2,fut. dapdjjOGiaai: perf. 
dsdapdr/na : aor. 2. idapOov, poet. 
tdpudov, cf. depno, edpanov, etc. To 
sleep, fall asleep, in aor. to be asleep, 
Od. 20, 143, cf. Karadapddvu. (The 
Sanscr. roo*; is drai, Lat. dor-mire, 
our dream, cf. Pott Forsch. 1, p. 230, 
sq.) 

TAapirjKrjg, ov, b,= AapsLog, Strab. 
Aapo'fiioc;, ov, — dj]poj3iog, Dor. 
Aesch. 

Adpbg, d, ov, Dor. for drjpbg, also 
12 Att. Monk. Hipp. 1093. % 

Adpaig, eog, r), (dipu), a skinning, 
A:ying, Gal. 

AapTog, r), ov, verb. adj. from bipu, 
flayed, skinned, to be skinned, daprd 
irpbgcoira ittttuv, the skin taken off 
horses' heads, Choeril. 4. — II. rd daprd 
a kind of fish, skinned before dressing, 
Ath. 

Adg, gen. dadbg, ay$ Att. contr. for 
6rAg : 

tAdaavro, for kdaaavro, v. sub. 
6aio (B.) 

Adaaadai, inf. aor. mid. with act. 
signf. of daiu, to divide, Horn., who 
nas from it the Ep. 3. indie. daada- 
rcero, II. and 1 plur. opt. dacai/ieda, 
Od. : daadrai, is fut. Dor. 

fAaadaKero for hddaaro, v. foreg. 

TAacrsLTai, v. sub ddaaadai. 
Aaaiug, adv. from daavg. 
Ada/clog, ov, thick-shaded, dark, v?^7}, 
Horn. : met. of a bushy beard, Aesch. 
Pers. 316. (from intens. prefix da-, 
UKtd : not for daavamog.) 

iAaanvAr/g, ov Ion. eg), 6, Dascyles, 
father of Gyges, Hdt. 1, 8. 

^AaaxvAiov, (Aaanv?iElov, Hdt. 3, 
120), ov, ~6, Dascylium, now Diaskilo, 
a city of Bithynia, Hdt. 1. c, Strab,, 
etc. ; hence 

tAaaKv?uT7}g, ov, 6, fem. AaanvAl- 
Tig, idog, 7], of Dascylium, Dascylian ; 
oi Aaa., the inhab. of Dascylium, Thuc. 

I, 129; Strab.; etc.; r) AaoavTuTig 
\ifivr], Palus Dascylltis, the Dascylian \ 
\ake, Strab. 575. 

tAdanvAcg, ov, 6, Dascylus, father 
<>f Lycus, king of Mysia, Ap. Rh. 2, 
776 —2. son oi Lycus, Ap. Rh. 2, 
303. 

iAzGKUV, uvog, 6, Dascon, a Sy- 
racusan, founder of Camarina, Thuc. 
C, 5. — 2. a fortress near Syracuse, on 
a gull' of the same name, Thuc. 6, 66 ; 
Diod. S. 13, 13. 
Adaua, arog, to, (ddaaadaL, daiu) 
share, 'portion. 
310 


AAir 

I iAao/uevSa, Dasmenda, a mountain- 
| castle in Cappadocia, Strab. 

AdafiEvaig, eug, rj, a dividing, distri- 
buting, Xen. An. 7, 1, 37. 

AaafioAoyiu), u,(daafj.oAbyog) to col- 
lect, exact as tribute, n napd Tivog, 
Dem. 1355, 8 : but c. acc. pers., daa- 
fioAoyElv Tiva, to subject one to tribute, 
exact it from him, Isocr. 68 A, cf. 
Bockh P. E. 2, 375 : and 

AaafiOAoyLa, ag, r), collection, exact- 
ion of tribute, Plut. : from 

Aaafiohbyog, ov, (baafibg, Asyo) ex- 
acting tribute, Strab. : b b. a tax-gath- 
erer, cf. upyvpoAoyog. 

Aaafj.bg, ov, b, (daio, ddaaadaL) a 
division, sharing of spoil, II. 1, 166 : dis- 
tribution, H. Horn. Cer. 86.— II. in Att., 
an impost, tribute, Soph., etc. ; daafxbv 
t'lvelv, Soph. O. C. 635, anotyepeiv, 
aTTodidbvai, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 9 ; 2, 4, 
14: in plur., Id. An. 1, 1, 8. 

Aaafjocpopsu), ti, to pay, be subject to 
tribute, Aesch. Pers. 586. Pass. -po- 
pelTaL tlvl, tribute is paid one, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 6, 4 : from 

Aaofiocpopog, ov, (daaubg, (pepu) 
paying tribute, subject to it, taxed, Hdt. 
3, 97, etc. 

Adaojuat, fut. c. act. sigri. if baiu, 
to divide, Horn. 

Adaog, eog, re-, (daavg: a thicket, 
Strab. — Hi a being rough, bristly, Al- 
ciphr. [a] 

Adaoq>pvg, v, gen. vog, (daavg, 
b(ppvg) with shaggy brows. 

AagirATjg, TjTog, 6, ?7,=sq., Xdpv>3- 
Stg, Simon. 3: v. Meineke Euphor. 
Fr. 52. 

AagTi?i?jTig, r), horrid, frightful, ep- 
ith. of the Erinyes, Od. 15, 234, cf. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 155 ; of Hecate, 
Theocr. 2, 14 ; later also of any mon- 
sters, (prob. from intens. prefix da-, 
and Tr'Arjaau, very striking, or da- 
(£a-) TreXd^co, very daring : there is no 
ground for taking it as if for dvgTVAfj- 
Tig,— 6vgizeAaGTog.) 

iAaaaaplrai, uv, oi, in Strab. Aaa- 
GaprjTLOL, the Dassarltae, an Illyrian 
people ; 7) AaaaapjjTLg, i6og, the ter- 
ritory of the Dass., Polyb. 5, 108, 2. 

AduaaaQai, poet. inf. aor. 1 mid. 
from 6d^ofiat, of 6aiu, Horn. 

iAdcrapKOV, ov, to, Dastarcum, a 
mountain fortress of Cataonia, Strab. 

iAdoTEtpa, ag, rj, Dastira, a city of 
Armenia, Strab. 

Aaavyeveiog, ov, (bacvg, yeveiov) 
with thick beard. 

Aaavdpi^, -Tpixog, b, fj, (6aavg, 
6pi^) thick-haired, hairy, jj.f]Aa, Bac- 
chyl. 12. 

AaavKepKog, ov, (baavg, nepnoc,) 
bushy-tailed, dl6)~v^, Theocr. 5, 112. 

Aam)KV7]fj.Lg, l6og, (6acrvg, KvypLrj) 
= sq., Nonn. 

AacvKv-npiog, ov, {jbacvg^ Kv-qinf) 
shaggy-legged, epith. of Pan, Anth. 

AaavKv^/iuv, ov. gen. ovog,= foreg., 
Anth. 

Aao~vA?aog, ov, epith. of Bacchus, 
from the thick foliage of the vine, 
Paus. (not from 6aovg, vArj : -vA?uog, 
or, as perh. it should be, -v?uog, being 
a mere termination.) 

AaavaaXkog, ov, (6acvg, fialhbg) 
thick-fleeced, woolly, Od. 9, 425. 

AaavfiiTUTTog, ov, (baavg, //ercj- 
ttov) with hairy forehead, npiog, Geop. 

AacrwTEOV, verb. adj. from oaovvo, 
one must aspirate, Ath. 

AacrvvTTjg, ov, 6, fond of the rough 
breathing, epith. of the Attics, Piers. 
Moer. p. 179, 245. (from baovvu III.) 

Auavvo, f. -vvd, (baavg) to make 
rough, hairy, Diosc. : pass, to become 
or be hairy, Ar. Eccl. 66. and Hipp. — 


a ATI 

11. to thit ten, overcast, ovpavbv vetiew. 
Theophr. — HI. to aspirate, Gramia. 

AaavTrbbcLog, ov, of a hare, Arist 
H. A.: from 

Aaavirovg, Ttobog, 6, (baavr tvovQ 
rough-foot, and so a hare, Antipb . Cyct 

2, and freq. in Arist. H. A. » but & 
Plin., a particular kind of har«?. 

AaavnpunTog, ov, (baavg KpuK- 
Tog) rough-bottomed, Plat. (Con.., 
Adon. 1. 

Aaavizvyog, ov, (baavg, m>y7})^ 
foreg. 

AaavTruyuv, uvog, b, ^,(baovg,7id} 
yuv) shaggy-bearded, Ar. Thesm. 33. 

AA"2T'2, ela, v, fem. Ion. baairj.. 
Hdt., thick, thickly covered or growr- 
with hair, etc., hairy, rough, Od. 14, 51 
Simon. 8: downy, opp. to ipiXbg, o. 
young hares, Hdt. 3, 108 : yefrpa da- 
aea Bodv, and yepda ftofiv baaettiv 
ujiopbiva, shields of skin with the hair 
on, Xen. An. 4, 7, 22 ; 5, 4, 12 : hence 
of places, thickly grown with bushes, 
wood, etc., Hdt., either absol. as 4, 191, 
or c. dat. modi, b. vA-n iravTocy, Id. 4, 
21, ibrjai, 4, 109, irnvac, bevbpeai, etc., 
Xen.': d. dpLdat;, a lettuce with the 
leaves on, opp. to ■xepiTETiAfj.evn, Hdt. 

3, 32. — II. like Lat. densus, thick, 
crowded, Od. 14, 49. — HI. aspirated^ 
Dion. H., and Gramm. esp. in adv. 
-scjg : 7] daaela, sub. rrpogudLa, the 
rough breathing, Ath. Adv. -sug, d. 
Ixelv, Arist. Physiogn. (Akin to lu~ 
acog, and to Lat. densus, as j3ddog to 
fiivQog.) 

Aaavafj.bg, ov, b, (baavvu) a ma- 
king rough or hoarse, Diosc. 

AaavaTEpvog, ov, (baavg, arepvs) 
shaggy-breasted, Hes. Op. 512. 

AaavaTOfJog, ov, {baavg, croud) 
with rough voice, Gal. 

AaavTr/g, r/Tog, 7), (baavg) rough- 
ness, hairiness, Arist. Physiogn. — II. 
the use of the aspirate, Polyb. 

AaavTpoylog, ov, (baavg, Tpuyljj) 
=^daav7rpo)KTog, Anth. 

AaavqAoiog, ov, (daavg, <p?iOibg,) 
with rough rind, Nic. 

AaavxaiTr/g, ov, b, (daavg, x ai - T V) 
hairy, with thick mane or wool, Anth. 

fAaTdfiag, a, b, Datamas, command 
er of 10,000 cavalry in the army of the 
elder Cyrus, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 17: Aa- 
Ta/ur/g, ov, b, Datames, Arr. An. 2, 2, 
etc. 

iAaTa(j)spvT]g, ov, b, Dataphernes 
Persian masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 29 

12, etc. 

AdTEOfjai, Dep., used only in pres. 
and imperf., the other tenses from 
baiu, fut. ddaofiai, aor. kdaadfinv, 
to divide, distribute, portion out, ATftda, 
Kpia TtoUd, H. 9, 138, Od. 1, 112 ; sc 
too in x^bva bariovTo Zsvg te nal 
addvarjL, Pind. O. 7, 102 ; to assign 
as a portion, tlvl tl, Hdt. 1, 216 ; but 
to cut up, cut in two, ircLaaioTpoig, II. 
20, 394, Tffiiovoi xObva rcoaal darevv- 
to, measured the ground with their 
feet, II. 23, 121, cf. Lat. carpere viam 
pedibus : fiivog "Apr/og dariovTaL, they 
shared, were equally inspired by the 
fury of Mars, II. 18, 264. Poet, word, 
not used in Att., except in compd. 
EvdaTEOfiaL. (Prob. akin to daiu, ta 
divide.) 

iAaTEvvTo, Doric for edarovvTO, 3 
pi. impf. from daTEOfiaL. 

AdTTjpLog, ia, lov, dividing, distribu 
ting, c. gen. Aesch. Theb. 711. 

AaTT]Tf)g, ov, 0, a distributer, Aescil 
Theb. 945. 

iAdrig, idog, b, Datis, a Mede, com 
mander of the army of Danus at the 
battle of Marathon, Hdt. 6, 94 : hence 

AuTLaubg, ov, b, a speaking like Da 


tis, I. e. speaking broken Greek, called 
by Ar. Pac. 289, Adriooo [lehog. 

t Adrov, ov, to, or Adrof, ov, jj, Da- 
tum or Datus, a city of Thrace on the 
Strymonian Gulf, Hdt. 9, 75. 

Aavaelov, ov, To,= dai>Kog, Nic. 

Aaunov, ov, to, Theophr., also dav- 
Kog, ov, 6, a kind, of parsnip or carrot, 
growing in Crete, used in medicine. 

Aavlbdg, ddog, ?),fem. adj., of Dau- 
lis, esp. as epith. of Philomela, who 
was changed into the nightingale, 
or swallow, Thuc. 2, 29. 

tAav/tievg, ewg, 6, Daulian, of Dau- 
lis, Aesch. Cho. 674. 
iAavliov, ov, To,= Aav?Jg, Polyb. 

4, 25, 2. 

iAavliog, ov, 6, Daulius, the found- 
er of Metapontum, Strab. 

\AavXiog, a, ov, Daulian, of Daulis, 
6 A. a Dauhan. Hdt. 8, 35: fern, also 
AavMg, ol tne swallow, Plut. 2, "<27 
D : cf. Aau ua,. 

tAai^'o> tuoi, ij, Daulis, a city and 
district ol Phocis near Delphi, II. 
2, 520 ; afterwards Aav?Ja, Daulia, 
which name it retains at the present 
day, Thuc 2, 29, Strab. 423. 

AAYAO 2, ov, also davhog, thick, 
shaggy, vnfjvr], Aesch. Fr. 27 : me- 
taph. davTiol ixpa-niduv ddvKioi re 
TTopot, dark devices, like irvKivai <j>pe- 
veg, Aesch. Supp. 97. (pern, from da- 
avg, by the omission of cr.) 

iAavvia, ag, r), Daunia, the earlier 
aame of Apulia, Strab. 283 ; prop, the 
aorthern part of Iapygia or Apulia, 
Polyb. 5, 88, 3. 

\Aavviog, a, ov, Daunian, Apulian ; 
ol Aavvioi, the Daunians, the Apuli- 
ans, Polyb. 3, 88, 4 ; Strab. 

iAavvirrjg, ov, 6, in pi. ol AavviTai, 
= Aavvioi, Lyc. 1063. 

^Aavpiang, ov Ion. eu, 6, Daurises, 
son-in-law of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 

5, 116. 

Aavu, = lavo, to sleep, only in 
Sapph. 86. — ll.= daiu, nalco, to set on 
fire, Jac. A. P. p. 205. 

iAcupvayopag, a, b, Daphnagdras, a 
Mysian, Xen. An. 7, 8, 9. 

Aaipvalog, aia, aZov,= da6vnc6g, of 
or belonging to a bay, Anth. : epith. of 
Apollo, Nonn. : -aia, epith. of Diana, 
Paus. as masc. pr. n., Daphnaeus, 
Arist. ; Plut. 

Aa<bve?iatov, ov, to, (dd<pvn, elat- 
ov) oil of bay, Diosc. 

Aucpvr}, r]g, r), Lat. Laurus, our bay- 
tree (not the laurel, which was hard- 
ly known in Europe till the latter 
end of 16th century, Martyn ad Virg. 
Georg. 1, 306), Od. 9, 183, Hes. Th. 
30, sacred to Apollo, because of the 
metamorphosis of Daphne ; hence 
supposed to have inspiring properties. 

\Ad<pvrj, rig, i], Daphne, daughter of 
rhe river-god of the Ladon in Arcadia, 
changed into a bay-tree, Paus. 8, 20, 
1, etc. — 2. a daughter of Tiresias, 
Diod. S. — II. a city of Syria, near 
Antiochia, Strab. — 2. a city of Low- 
er Aegypt, in Hdt. Adfvat al Helov- 
ciai, 2, 30. 

Aafyvf^eig, eacsa, ev,= da(j>vtz6g, of 
or like a bay, Nonn. 

AaQvnptQrjg, eg, {dd^vrj, epe(j>o) 
lay-shaded, Incert. ap. Euseb. 

Aaq>vn<j)dyog, ov, (dd(pvrj, <payelv) 
bay-eating, hence inspired by chevnng 
the bay, epith. of prophets, Lyc. [d] 

Aa<f>vrj$opelov, ov, to, the temple of 
Apollo dafyvrjfyopog, Theophr. 

AacpvnQopeu, ti, to bear bay-boughs 
or crowns, Plut. : and 

Aa<bvrj<popLK.6g, r), ov, belonging to a 
Safyvntiopog : esp. rd -ku songs in hon- 
our of Apollo dafyvrjfyopog : from 


A 12 

Aa(pvrj<p6pog, ov, (dd<j>v7], (ftipu) 
growing, planted, vAth bays, or fitted for 
them, akaog, Hdn. — II. bearing bay- 
boughs, laureate, Tifidg, Aesch. Supp. 
706, /cltiveg, Eur. Ion 422. 

Aa^vianog, r), ov, belonging to a bay : 
dacpviatid, rd, a poem of Agathias. 

Ad(j>vivog, r], ov, made from bay, 
ekaiov, Hipp. : of bay-wood, bpirrj^, 
Call. H. Ap. 1. " 

Aa<j>vtg, idog, r), a bay-berry, Hipp. 
tAdipvig, idog, b, Daphnis, a tyrant 
of Abydos, Hdt. 4, 138.— 2. a Sicilian 
herdsman, Theocr. 1, 66. — 3. r), a 
nymph, Paus. 

Aa<f>viTr}g, ov, 6, fem. -iTig, idog, r), 
bay-crowned, laureate, epith. of Apollo 
at Syracuse. — H. of, belonging to bay, 
olvog, Geop. 

Aa<pvoyn8r}g, eg, (ddovr], yndeto) de- 
lighting in the bay, epith. of Apollo, 
Anth. 

Aacbvoeidrjg, eg, (dd<pvr/, elSog) like 
bay : rb u. a bay-like shrub, Hipp., and 
Theophr. 

Aa$voK6i-L'ng,ov, 6.= sq. Opp. 

AafvoKOfiog, ov, (ddyvn, nbfirj) bay- 
crowned, laureate, Anth. 

t Adtfivog, ov, 6, Daphnus, a physician 
of Epbesas, Ath. 1 D.— II. a river of 
Locris, Plut. 

AafyvoOKLOg, ov, (ddtyvrj, o~Kld) sha- 
ded with bay, uXaog, Diogen. (Trag.) 
ap. Ath. 636, A. 

1Aa.(j)vovg, ovvrog, b, Daphnus, a 
city and harbour of Locris, first be- 
longing to Phocis, Thuc. 8, 24 ; Strab. 
416 sqq. 

AaQvopopeo and da<j)vo(j>6pog, ov, 
worse forms for da(pvr](f>. 

Aa(j)vd)Sng, eg,= daQvoeidr/g, bay- 
like, bay-clad, yvaka, Eur. Ion 76. 

AaqovuTog, r), ov, like a bay, Geop. 

Au<poLve6g, 6v,{6a-, tyoivog)— dacpoi- 
vog, eijua da^oivebv a'ifxaTi, a garment 
red with blood, II. 18, 538, Hes. Sc. 159. 

Ad(j)otvrjeig, ecaa, ev, later form of 
sq., Nonn., cf. (poivrjeig. 

Aucpoivog, ov, late also r), ov, (da-, 
qboivog) in II. mostly of wild beasts, 
acc. to some blood-reeking, bloody, mur- 
derous, but better of their colour, 
blood-red, dark-red, blood-spotted: it 
must be so taken in daipoivbv depfia 
XeovTog, II. 10, 23, dpuKuv eirl vC)Ta 
6. 11. 2, 308, Xal(j)og eirl vd>Ta dacpoi- 
vbv XvyKog, H. Pan. 23, cf. Hes. Sc. 
167 ; and so prob. dueg 6., II. 11, 474 : 
perh. better in the former signf. of the 
Kfjpeg, Hes. Sc. 250, and of Prome- 
theus' eagle, Aesch. Pr. 1022, and so 
metaph. 6. Trf/fia, H. Horn. Ap. 304. 
Cf. dacpotveog. 

AatyLTieia, ag, i], abundance, plenty, 
Polyb. : and 

Aaipi7ievo/j.ai, (Saipilfjg) Dep. mid., 
to abound, be wealthy and liberal, TLVl, 
in or with a thing. 

\Aa^)tkeug, adv. from 

Aaipilrjg, eg, (Sutttcj) abundant, 
plentiful, esp. of feasts (dapes), hence 
Lat. dapsilis : large, ample, tcotov, Hdt. 
2, 121, 4, duped, 3, 130.— II. of per- 
sons, liberal, profuse, Epich. p. 86. — 
III. Emped. 180 has da-ip&og in signf., 
ample, wide, aldfjp, and so da^i'krjg in 
Lyc. — Adv. -eog, Theocr. 7, 145, -ug, 
Diod. abundantly, plentifully, etc. Satp. 
^r)v, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 6; Supl. daipi- 
XearaTa, Id. Cyr. 1, 6, 17. 

*AA£2, an old root, with signf. of 
teaching and learning, as appears in 
the derivs. StddaKU an&dalo, darjvai: 
the principal Homer, forms are as 
follows : 

1. to teach : only used in redupl. aor. 
j 2. act. (Seduov) hence dedae, he taught, 
j like Lat. doceo, c. dupl. acc, Tivd tl 


AE 

Od. 6, 2Ltf, 8, 148 ; but alsoc. ml., a? 
kpydCeadai,Od. 20,12: Ap. Rh is the 
first who has the regul. edaov. 

II. to learn : to this sense belcn§ 
the fat. darjaofiat absol. Od. 3,187 ; c. 
gen., kfxev dafjoeai, thou wilt learn from 
me, Od. 19, 325 : perf. forms dt^ar/tus* 
dedai]Kug (Od. 8, 134, 2, 61), detafr 
(Od. 17, 519) dedarjpievog (H. Horn" 
Merc. 483) : aor. pass, eddr/v, subj 
dau, daeio, inf. darjvai, dafjfxevat, 
part, daeig, also absol. or c. acc, ex 
cept in II. 21, 487, where we have 
irole/iioio darjfiewzi : frcm dedaa again 
is formed an inf. pres. deddaadai, tc 
search out, c. acc, Od. 16, 316.— The 
pres. and impf. are supplied by didda 
ko), diddcKO/iai. (Akin to drju, di-ddcr- 
KG), to Lat. discere, docere, ard perh. 
to dic-ere, deU-Wfit ; on the root v 
Pott Forsch. 1, p. 185.) 

Aatiuev, subj. aor. pass, eddrjv oi 
*dda>, II. 

AE', but: conjunct, particle, used 
to call attention to the fact that the 
word or clause with which it stands 
is to be distinguished from something 
preceding ; and usu. having an oppo- 
sing or adversative force. It usu. an 
swers to fiev, esp. in prose, when it 
may be rendered by while, on the other 
hand, v. fiev : but as the opposition 
often suggests itself after the sen 
tence is begun, de marks this even 
without [iev, so early as Horn. ; v. 
fiev. — 2. however it freq. serves mere- 
ly to pass from one thing to another, 
when it maybe rendered, and, further. 
and so, by an easy transition, to de 
note something like the connection of 
cause and effect,wh.en it nearly= yap 
U . 6, 160, Od. 1, 433, cf. Herm. Vig 
n. 344.-3. in Questions, Addresses, 
etc., de retains more or less its adver 
sat. force, though often it cannot be 
expressed in English, II. 1, 540 : ir 
Trag. it follows the pers. pron. ir 
turning from one person to another, 
esp. after a vocat., Pors. Or. 614 ; and 
sometimes it begins a speech, as ii 
referring to something omitted, Soph. 
Ant. 1181 Herm. — 4. it serves also to 
mark the apodosis, after ore, krvel, ei 
etc. in the protasis, and so esp. in Ep., 
olde.., Tovg de.., etc., should often be 
written for o'ide, rovgde, v. Buttm. 
Exc. 12 ad Mid., Herm. Soph. Phil. 
86; so in Latin si., at, Catull. 30, 11. 
— 5. and in Att. Greek, de is often 
used to resume the discourse after a long 
parenthesis, like Lat. igitur, when it 
may be rendered by now, I say, Ar. 
Ach. 509, v. Herm. Vig. n. 345.— II. 
de properly stands second, but it is 
also found third or fourth, when the 
preceding words are closely connect 
ed, Soph. Aj. 169 : and in Ep., v 
Herm. Orph. p. 820 : even sixth in 
Epigen. Pont. 1, v. Meineke Menand 
p. 7.. 

' B. in connection with other parti 
cles :— 1. Kai de, in Ep., nal.de, Att.. 
and too, and also, Herm. Vig. n. 345 b. 
— 2. d' d/Jid, but at least, then, Elmsl. 
Heracl. 565. — 3. de ye or de..je, but at 
least. — 4. de~ dr], but then, v. or/. — 5. S' 
ovv, much like de drj... — 6. ^..re, and 
also, Horn., but nevei in Trag., v 
Herm. Vig. § 316. 

-de, an enclitic preposition, or ra- 
ther a Pos«-position ; joined — I. to 
names of places in the acc, to de- 
note motion towards that place, and so 
merely an enclitic preposit., oUovdt 
(Att. olaade), aXade, home-wards, 
sea-wards, Ovlv/UTrovde, to Olympus, 
6vpaC,eior dvpaade, to the door, Horn, 
more rarely repeated with the pos- Rss 


AEajfl 


AEIK 


pion ovde dop.ovde, and sometimes 
even after tig, as Od. 10, 351 ; in 'Ai- 
Socdc it follows the gen., just as tic 
v litfov, sub. olkov : in Att. usu. joined 
io tbe names of cities, 'Adfjva^e, Qfj- 
3a£e : sometimes it denotes purpose 
only, y.r]TL (poSovd' ayopeve, II. 5,252. 
—II. to the demonstr. pron., to give 
it greater force, ode, rotogde, roadgde, 
etc., such a man as this, Att. -dt [£]. 

Aed, ug, t), Dor. for 6ed, Lat. Dea. 

AeaTog,—deovg, genit., as from *de- 
ao or * deag,— deog, Soph. Fr. 305. 

Aiuro, the only form remaining 
from an old verb deap,ai—doKeo, to 
seem, found only in Od. 6, 242, deitce- 
Xwg Star' elvat, he seemed, methought 
he was.. ; whers before Wolf was 
read 66ar' elvat, \.dod^op.at. (Buttm. 
Lexil. voc. dearat 5, derives it from j 
*ddw, dedca, a being changed Ion. j 
into e, and connects dodaaaro with 
it.) 

lA£,3ai, (ov, oi, the Debae, a nation 
of Arabia, Diod. S. 

Aeyuevog, Ep. part. aor. syncop. 
trom dixojuat, Horn. 

Aeddaatfcu, inf. pres. pass, of *ddw, 
Od. 16, 316. 

Aedae, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of *ddw, 
Cd. 8, 448. 

Aeddr] na, ag, e, pert", of *ddw, Horn., 
part. dedannwg, Od. 

Aedanpevog, part. perf. pass, of 
*ddw, H. Horn. 

AedataTat, Ion. for dedatvTat, 3 pi. 
perf. pass, from dc/w, Od. 

Aeoalypevog, part. perf. pass, from 
■ r >at&, Horn, 
f Aedapua, perf. act. from de'pw. 

Aedac~at, 3 sing. perf. pass, of 
■\(U v, Horn. 

t±\ idavptevog , perf. part. pass, from 
fatxj II., of dai'w. 

Azdavg , part. perf. of *ddw, Od. 

Asmara*, 3 pi. perf. pass, from Jew, 
for did ev rat, Hdt. 

Aedeyp.£vog, part. perf. of dexop-at, 
£L. hence imperat. dede^o, II. 5, 228, 
and fut. dedetjopat, II. 5, 238, all c. 
act. signf. 

Atdetrrvdvat, irreg. inf. perf. of det- 
■^veu, q. v. 
f Aedeica, perf. act. from dew. 
iA£dep.ai, perf. pass, from dew. 
tA ^de^opat, poet. fut. mid. from de- 

XOJLLCll, II. 

AedeVarai, Ion. 3 plur. pf. of de- 
XOfiat, Hdt. 
tAed/?}'/zat, perf. pass, of dd/ivw. 
Aed^e, ded?)e*, 3 sing. perf. and 
olqpf. of da/w. 

t AedriGOuaL, fut . perf. used for non- 
Attic fut. 1 pass. deftf/Gouat of dew. 

Aidia, poet, detdta, q. v., perf. of 
an old root d/w, dej'w, for the later 
dei dw, J fear, plur. without vowel of 
union, didtp.ev, 3 pi. dediaot, II. 24, 
663. Imperat. dedtdt. 
tAidtp-ev, v. foreg. 
tAedi^uae^oc, aor. part. mid. from 
dedtaaop.at, Dem. 

Aedidrwc, adv. from part. perf. de- 
diwc, fearfully, in fear, Dion. H. 

Aedt(JKo,uaL,— 6eLdL(7Kouai, Od. 15, 
150, poet. — II. =d£Ldiocojuai, Ar. Lys. 
564. 

Aediaaouai.^deLdiacropai, Att. de- 
biTTopat; aor. part. dediijduevog, Dem. 
i34, 24 :— I. as dep. to frighten, Plat. 
Phaedr. 245 B, Dem. 434, 24; 1451, 7. 
—II. as pass, to fear, Hipp. 

Aedprjaro, Ion. for ededpr/vTO, 3 pi. 
plqpf. pass, from dapuo. 
iA£op.T]Ka, perf. act. of depu. 

Aedpnuivog, part. perf. pass, of da- 
udu, and of depu, and dedpfjurjv, rjro, 
va*i, Dlqpf. of daudu. Horn. 
31? 


Aedoina, part, dedoi/cwf, :>erf. of 
dei'dw, c pres. signf., I fear. 

iAedoiKorur; adv. from dedotica,= 
dedtoTug, Philost. 

AedoUu, Dor. pres.= dei'dw, dedta., 
Theocr. 15, 58. 

AedoKij/xivog, irreg. part. perf. of 
dexouat or doKevu, c.act. signf., wait- 
ing for, lying in wait, II. 15, 730, Hes. 
Sc. 214: not to be confounded with 
Att. dedoKTjuat from do/cew. 
lAedopa, 2 perf. act. from depu. 
^Aedo^ucrde, 2 pi. perf. pass, from 
do%6op.at, Hdt. 7, 135. 
tAedopa, 2 perf. act. from depw. 
Aedopua, part. dedoptcug, perf. of 
dipKoaat, Horn. 

tAe(WAcjvTo, 3 pi. plpf. pass, for 
ededov?MVTO, from dov?.6u, Hdt. 

Aedovrrwe Ep. part. perf. act. of 
dovTzeu, II. 

Aedpaypevog, part. perf. pass, of 
dpdaau, lL 

t AedpuKa, perf. act. common to both 
d^dpdovcw and dpdw, Ar., Eur. 

t Aedpduat and dtdpaapai, perf. pass, 
from dpaw, Ar. Pac. 1039, Thuc.3,54. 

\Aedpdpnna, perf. act. of rpe^w. 

t Aedpa^at, 2 sing. perf. pass, of dpdcr- 
<7u, Eur. Tro. 745. 

iAidpaap.at, v. dedpauai. 

lAedpojua, 2 perf. act. of rpe^w, (in 
comp.) Od. 5, 412. 

tAedakei, 3 sing. plpf. for £dedw/ve£, 
from dldupii. 

Aee/ioc, rj, ov, resolved form of dy- 
loc, II. 10, 466. 

t Aey, subj. 3 sing, of del. 
Airjpa, aror-, to, (deopiat) a want, 
prayer, entreaty, de?]p.a delcdat, Ar. 
Ach. 1059. 

Aevuir, ewf, tj, (deop,ai) a wanting, 
entreating, asking, Isocr. 186 D, Plat., 
etc. : supplication, entreaty, for one's 
self, or another ; prayer, N. T. 

AerjrtKog, fj, 6v, (deop,ai) praying, 
asking, given to ask, Arist. Eth. IN . 

^Aedr/aopat, 1 rat. pass, of dew, non- 
Attic, but in Dem. 740, 8, etc. 

AEF, subj. dq7, contr. d?) (as is 
written by Dind.'Ar. Ran. 266, but 
very rare), opt. deoi, inf. detv, part. 
deov, Att. delv : imperf. edet : fut. 
deijaet : aor. 1 ^de^ae, impers. from 
dew. — I. c acc. et. inf., del rtva ttoa?/- 
aat, it is binditig on one, it behoves one 
to do, one must, one might, Lat. oportet, 
decet : in Horn., who elsewh. uses 
Xprj, only once r ri del / no?.ep,iCep,evaL 
'ApyeLovc, why should the Argives 
fight ? II. 9, 337, but in Att. very com- 
mon ; so c. oTTdoc et indie, del rtva 
b-oc irotfjoet, Herm. Soph. Aj. 553, 
Phil. 54 : very rare c. dat., del rivt 
-oLf'/aat, Eur. Hipp. 942, and Xen. — 
II. C. gen., there is need of, there is want- 
ing, Lat. opus est re, freq. in Hdt., and 
Att. : most freq. in phrases tto7"aov 
del, there wants much, far from it, d/.L- 
yov del, there ivants little, all but, and 
so stronger 7ro?J.ov ye del, tto?2ov 
ye Kal del, Dem. 326, 1 : izAevvoc del, 
it is still farther from it, Hdt. 4, 43 : 
rov Travrbc del, Luc : also ttoa/.ov, 
6?uyov delv absol., in same sense, 
and sometimes 6?ayov, etc., with delv 
omitted ; very rare 6?Jyov delv ; cf. 
dew .' — with the person added, del pot 
tlvoc, Lat. opus est mihi re, Aesch. 
Ag. 848,Thuc. 1,71, etc.; more-arely 
del pe tlvoc, Aesch. Pr. 86, cf. Pors. 
Or. 659; and sometimes del pot tl, 
as Eur. Supp. 594. (In signf. I., del 
seems to come from dew, to bind, in 
D., from dew, to want, q. v.) 

Aelypa, aroc, to, (detuvvpi) a sam- 
ple, pattern, proof, specimen, Lat. docu- 
Trwntiim, vnnTr/jy Tc/vr .121 A. t/7>i> 


Sfitiv Aoytov, Eur. Svp;. 354, reft 
fJiov, At. Ach. 988. — 2. prob. L 
Aesch. Ag. 976, an image, vision. — 3 «=. 
place in the Peiraeeus, where mirr 
chants set out their wares for sale, l ike 
an Eastern bazaar, Xen. Hell. 5, 1,21, 
hence d. diKuv, Ar. Eq. 979 : so The 
ophr. Ch. 23, v.l.for didC,evyp.a. Hence 
Aetyp-aTL^u, -Lau, to make a show of 
N.T. 

AeideKTO. 3 sing, plqpf. of deiKWfii. 
in sense to welcome, 11. ; and detdf 
XaTat, 3 plur. perf. mid., Od. ; detdt 
XO-TO, 3 pi. plqpf., H. to pledge, etc.- 
Others wrongly from dexop.at. 
tAeide^aro, v. foreg. 

Aetdjjptov, ov, gon. ovoc, (deidu) 
fearful, cowardly, II. 3, 56. 

Aecdia, ag, e, like dedia, perf. oi 
deidw, c. pres. signf., plur. deidmev, 
deidtTE, imperat. deidldZ [though N ic. 
Al. 443, has deidldZ], inf. deidlpev 
Horn. ; part, de^diwf . hence detdioreg, 
Hes. : deldiuav, 3 plur. plqpf., II. 15 
652. 

Aetdto~K.op.ai, dep. mid., (detKvvpt) 
to meet with outstretched hand, to greet, 
welcome, de^trepy X £l Pi> Od. 20, 197 , 
deiral, to hail with the cup, Od. 18, 
121 ; also dedLanopai, only used in 
pres. and impf. ; cf. detKavdopat. — 2. 
= de'tuvvpt, to sheiv, Ap. Rh. Only 
Ep., de^wopat being the form in prose 
and Att. (Cf. deinvvui sub fin.) 

Aetdio~cropai,fxLt. -i^oftat, dep. mid., 
(de/dw) to frighten, alarm, Ttvd, II. 13, 
810, etc. ; d. Ttvd u~b vetcpov, to scan 

I one away from the corpse, II. 18, 164 

| — 2. intr. to be afraid, to tremble, II. 2, 

' 190 : Ep. word, in Att. sometimes d?- 
dlTTop.at, q. v. 
Aeldoina, Ep. for dedoina, Horn. 
AEI'AO, the pres. only used in the 
first pers., I fear, Horn. : fut. deicc 

j p.at, 11. : aor. 1 edetaa, but Horn. a*. 

' ways in Ep. form eddetoa, ag, s, (a? 

< too in compos., viroddeioag) : pc."f. c 

I pres. signl. dedoma, also dedla, 1- 
(which last is rare in Att. prose), 
with syncop. forms dedtp.ev, dedtTe : 

i imperat. dedtOt, part, dediug : plqpf. 

I edediaav, for which in Ep. more freq, 

; deidoLKa, deldta, etc. ; v. sub d/w 
The irreg. form dedteh], Plat. Phaedr 

j 251 A, should (acc. to Buttm.) be de 

, dtotr], if the opt. is right at all. — I 
intr. to be afraid, to fear. Construct 

' either absol., or with a clause sub- 
joined, usu. with fifj..., like Lat. vereor 

I ne..., I fear it is..., and mostly c. subj., 

j as II. 1, 555, etc. ; but c. indicat, Od. 
5, 300 ; but d. p.r] ov..., vereor ne non..., 

1 vereor ut..., I fear it is not...; c. con- 
junct., Hdt. 7, 163, Thuc. 3, 57; so 

! too d. oTzug..., orrug p.fj..., 6g..., are 
used=d. pi}.... usu. c. indie, as Soph. 
O. T. 1074, El. 1309, Ar. Eq. 112, 
Dem. 130, 13 ; also d. ug ov..., =d. 

' prj ov..., c. indie, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 30. 

I — 2. c. inf., to fear to do, delaav d' 
v-ode X 0at, II. 7, 93, cf. Thuc. 1, 136. 

i — 3. d. Trep.j Ttvt, to be alarmed, anxious 
about..., U. 17, 242, and freq. in Att., 

, also Trept or virep Ttvog, Thuc, etc. , 
up.(pi tlvl, Aescii. Pr. 182.-*4. c. acc 
to be afraid of, to fear, stand in awe of 
deovg, Od. 14, 389, ar)pdvTopag, II. 4, 

; 431, etc. : in Thuc. 4, 117, exactly =« 

| $oj3ecp.ai. — 5. part. perf. to dedibg 
one's fearing, and so much like deoq 

j Thuc. 1, 36. 

Aete?udo, w, f. -^cw, (deie?.og) tc 

j spend the afternoon, io wait till evening : 
only in ov d' epreo deie?uijcag. Od. 

' 17, 599 : acc. to Buttm. Lex. v. dei?.r, 

! 12, having taken an afternoon meal, a 
sort of luncheon, cf. sq. 

AeL£?uv, 7JC, n, an afternoon luncheon. 


AE1K 

an intermediate meal, v. 1. Call. Fr. 190, 
v beiEAog , and cf. Buttm. Lex. SelAtj 
12. 

AsiEAtvbg, i), dv,=sq., at evening, 
Theocr. 13, 33 : from 

AEtEAog, ov, belonging to SeiAt], 
6eleAov i]fiap, the evening part of day, 
eventide, Od. 17, 606, so 6. uprj, Ap. 
Rh., 6. (j>dog, Opp. : hence — II, as 
subst. = dei~Ari, evrrepor-, the late, sink- 
ing evening, II. 21, 232 ; virb SeleAov, 
at even, Ap. Rh.— 2. =SeieAcr], Call. 
Fr. 190. 

ActKavcG),—deiKvv/j.i, to point out, 
thew, in Ep. impf. betKavdaGKev, The- 
ocr. 24, 56, Ep. 3 pi. pres. SetiiavbuGt, 
Arat. 208 : but Horn, uses it only in 
— II. mid.= deLKVvpiat, dexofiai, to sa 
lute by offering the right hand, in genl. 
to welcome, greet, etteggl, deizaooi, Od. 
18, 111 ; II. 15, 86. (cf. deUvvfic, fin.) 

AeiKE/icKTrjr and bELKrjAiKTrjg, 6, 
Dor. for 

AetKeAtGTrjg and 6etK7j?,tGTi}g, ov, 
6, one who represents ; esp. Lacon. = 
viTOKpiT7]g, Lat. mimus, an actor who 
played low, burlesque parts, Plut. Of 
all these words there was yet another 
form SiKTfAog, etc. (v. SeUeAov.) 

AsLKEAog. and SdnrjJioc, ov, {deitc- 
vvfii) exhibiting. Hence 

AeUeXov and deUrjXov, ov, to, a 
representation, exhibition, Hdt. 2, 171, 
abi v. Creuzer ap. Bahr. 
\AeucrjAiGTrig, ov, 6, v. SeiKeXtaTTjg. 

AeiKvv, shortened for dtinvvoi, 
Hes. 

AEI'KNTMI and deacvva, (Hes. 
Op. 449, 500, Hdt. 4, 150, and freq. 
later), 3 sing, Se'mw (Hes. Op. 524) : 
tut. det^o) : aor. 1 eSei^a : perf. 6e- 
dety/iac (the perf. dedeixa first in 
Dem. 805, 12, in compd. kmd., but 
fieq. in later prose, as Polyb., and 
Plut.) : these become in Hdt. detjcj, 
iSe^a, didey/Liai: on the perf. forms 
Seidexarai, 6el8ekto v. infr. To 
shew, point out, absol., or c. ace, Horn., 
etc.: seemingly impers. beiijei, time 
will shew, Ar. Ran. 1261 : 6. eic nva, 
to point towards, Hdt. 4, 150, and so in 
mid., H. Horn Merc. 367—2. to bring 
to light, display, deog r)(uv bel^e Tepag, 
shewed us a marvel, Od. 3, 174, cf. II. 
13, 244: hence of artists, to portray, 
represent to the life, by statuary, etc., 
Strab., v. Hen>3f;. Luc. Somn. 8. — Mid. 
deinvvfiai, to display, set before one, II. 
23, 701; cf. evdetKWjui. — 3. to point 
out, make known, esp. by words, to tell, 
explain, teach, like dva6atvu, Lat. in- 
dicare, Horn., etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
533 : to shew, prove, usu. c. part., 7rot5 
yap dv detifo) (j>iAog, Eur. Or. 792, ubi 
v. Pors., so edetgav eToifiot ovreg, 
Thuc. 4, 73, etc. : also followed by 
<bg..., ore..., el..., and other relatives, 
Aesch. Theb. 176, Thuc. 1, 76, 143, 
etc. : absol. bibELKTai, it is clear or 
proven, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 66 D.— 4. 
of accusers, to inform against, tlv&, 
Ar. Eq. 278.- II. in Od. 4, 59, II. 9, 
196, we have deiKvvjU£vog—6ex6fi£- 
voc, dE^iovfievoc, welcoming, greeting : 
whence also Buttm. Catal. in voc, 
refers to Selkw/lll the 3 plur. pf. Set- 
6exa.Tat,3-pi. plqpf. decdexaro, which 
are usu. placed under bexo/iat, roiic 
u£v KVireAAotg 6EiSixo.ro, they pledged 
them, drank to them, II. 9, 671, cf. 4, 
4 ; Seidexarat -fivdotoi, Od. 7, 72 : in 
5eiSiGKOfj.ai and deiKavdo, -dojuat, 
we hace a like variety of signf., 
though Horn, uses each of these in 
one signf. only. (Buttm. further 
traces both to a common root 6ek-, 
with th« common notion of stretching 
tut the right hand (dehd), either to j 


AYAA 

point, as in delicvvjui, or to welcome, as 
in 8i%ofiaL •' the usu. signf. of beU- 
vvfit is that of Sanscr. die, Lat. dic- 
ere, doc-ere, in-dic-are, whence perh. 
also dig-itus, bdn-TvAog.) 

AeiKvvo),=d£iKvvfj.i, q. v. [t>] 

Aeikteoc, a, ov, verb, adj., to be 
shewn or proved, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 8. 

AeiKTTjpidc, ddoc, 7), Lat. mima, 
Polyb., cf. deLneltaTTjc : from 

AetKTrjptog, ov, (delnvvfu) fit for 
shewing : to 6., a place at Samos, 
where Minerva shewed Perseus a re- 
presentation of the Gorgon. 

Aelkttjc, ov, 6, a shewer, exhibiter, 
Orph. 

AeiKTLK.bg, t}, 6v,{deLnvvfii) inclined, 
able to shew : pointing with the finger. 
Adv. -K<jjr. 

* AEFK £2, assumed as pres.,whence 
to form some tenses of deUvv/ii, q. v. 
sub fin. 

Aetkaiva, (dei?,6c) to be a coward, 
or cowardly, Arist. Eth. N. : so also 
as dep. mid., Luc. 

AeCXaioc, a, ov, lengthd. form of 
bsLAog, q. v., fearful : and so wretched, 
sorry, paltry, miserable, freq. of per- 
sons, Trag. : also b. X^P lr ' a sorry 
kindness, Aesch. Cho. 517, S. Gwobbg, 
paltry dust, Soph. El. 758, 8. aAyrj- 
66v, 8va, Soph., yijpag, Eur. An 
Att., and mostly poet, word, but used 
also by Lys. 170, 22, Aeschin. 24, 32. 
{at in Ar. Eq. 139, Vesp. 165, etc.] 
Hence 

AEiAaioTrjg, tjtoc, r), misery. 

AElAaKpiuv, ovog, 6, a coward, but 
usu. in addresses, with a patronising 
and coaxing signf., poor fellow! Ar. 
Pac. 193, Av. 143 : from 

AEtkanpor, a. ov, (bsiAog, uKpoc) 
very pitiable, Ar. Plut. 973. 

AEtAavbpico, tJ, to be cowardly, LXX, 
and Joseph. : from 

AuAavbpog, ov, (betkbg, avrjp) 
cowardly. 

AelXap, aroc, To,=deXeap, Call. 
Fr. 458. 

Ae'lAeto, v. beikofiat. 

AErAH,??c,?7,sub. q j<z,(akinto e'L- 
Arj) strictly, the time when the day is hot- 
test, i. e.just after noon ; then in genl. 
the whole time from noon till evening, 

EGGETCLL 7} 7] 6eL?iT] 7} flEGOV T/ftap, 

11.21, 111, where the three parts are 
mentioned, which make up the whole 
day, evening excepted : this was fur- 
ther divided into 6el?,7j Trputa and 
SeIAtj bipla early and late afternoon, 
Hdt. 7, 167 ; 8, 6, 9 : later, esp. in 
Att., it came to mean usu. the later 
part of the afternoon, just before even- 
ing, Ruhnk..Tim., Piers. Moer. p. 133 : 
and so evening itself, until night set 
in, hence SetXr/c, as adv. in the even- 
ing, Ep. Plat. 348 E, TTEpl dELAtjv, 
Thuc. 4, 69 : Xen. however has it in 
the older signf., Hell. 1, 1, 5. In late 
prose, any time of the day, e. g. SelAt] 
e6a, morning, Synes. Cf. Buttm. 
L'exil. in voc. 

AetAca, ar, j), (SetAoc) timidity, cow- 
ardice, Hdt. 1, 37, Soph., etc. : 6ei?urjv 
b(f)A£lv, to be charged with cowardice, 
Hdt. 8, 26. 

AelAlolvu, to make afraid, LXX. 

AElAiaoig, Eor, j], fright, faintheart- 
edness, Plut. : from 

AsiAido), <j, f. -dffcj, to be afraid, 
Diod., more usu. in compd. d7rode£- 
Aidu. [dcrw] 

AELAivbg, 7], ov, {deiArj) contr. for 
SeteALvbg, in the afternoon, at even, 
Luc. : to 6elAlvov, an afternoon or 
evening meal, Ath. : SelXlvov, rs adv., 
a', even, Luc. , 

A£t?.OUai. (SeiXv) to decline .VfK",ri.l 


AKIN 

evening, to begin to sink, 6elAet6 T 
rjEAiog, as Aristarch. read in Od. 7 
289, for dvaETO, approved by Buttm 
Lexil. v. 8eLAt] 11, and Nitzsch ad 1. 

AEi?MO/uaL, pass, to be cowardly 
afraid, LXX. 

AEiAoTcoibg, ov, (SEiAog, nciea)) 
making cowardly. 

Aei'Abg, r„ ov, (deog, beido)) coward' 
ly, faint-hearted, opp. to aAKlftcyg C. 
13, 278, hence, in the heroic age, m 
genl. good for nothing, vile, worthless, 
II. 1, 293 : dELAal duAtiv kyyvai, 
worthless are the pledges of the worth- 
less, Od. 8, 351 : hence opp. to ecr^Aof, 
much like fcanog, Hes. Fr. 55, cf. 
Welcker Praef. ad Theogn. p. 30 : 
sometimes c. inf. Jac. A. P. p. ISO: 
much more however as — II. miserable, 
luckless, wretched, Horn., with com 
passionate signf. like Lat. miser, oui 
poor ! hence dscAol fipoToi, poor mt, 
tals ! freq. in Horn., in address a 6ei?J 
a 6elAo'l, poor wretches! The Att. 
used deilog chiefly in former signf., 
belAatog in latter. Adv. -Mog. Cf 
detvbg. 

AeiAoTTjg, r/Tor, 7j,= 6eL?ua, coward- 
ice. 

Aei?>,6ipvx o C> ov i (betAog, ijjvxv) 
faint-hearted, LXX. 

Aelfia, aTog, rb, (b£Lbu)fear, affright, 
n. 5, 682, Hdt., etc. : del/xa lajui3dvei 
Tivd, Hdt. 6, 74, eg 6. ttegelv, ev del' 
fiaTt KaTEGTavac, Id. — II. an object oj 
fear, a cause of fear, a terror, horror, 
Trag. : SstfidTuv dxv fearful plagues 
or monsters, Aesch. Cho. 586, so 5el' 
juara drjpQv, Eur. H. F. 700 : cf 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 261. Hence 

AELfxaivio, f. -dvG), to be afraid, in a 
fright, H. Horn. Ap. 404 : Hdt., etc 
Construct, as in deidd), 6. fit)..,, Hdt. 

I, 165, etc. — 2. 6. TtEpL tlvi, itrces 
Tivog, Hdt. 3, 35 ; 8, 140.— 3. c. acc 
to fear a thing, Hdt. 1, 159, etc.— II 
in Aesch. Pers. 600, Eum. 519, it- ia 
taken in act. signf.,=r^»o/3e«, to fright- 
en: but the latter place is corrup,: 
so Passow takes it in Plat. Legg. 863 
E, but needlessly ; cf. Herm. Opusc. 
6, 2, 83. 

AeifiaAEog, a, ov, timid, Mosch. 2, 
20.— II. horrible, fearful, Batr. 289. 
Adv. -Mug Or. Sib. 

AEi/udriog ov, b, epith. of Jupiter 
the Scaler, Dion. H. 

AsLjuaro, 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. of beau, 
Od. 14, 8. 

AEifiarbstg, eGGa, ev, frightened, 
scared, Anth. 

t AELfiaTOGTayrjg, Eg, {bufia, Grd^u) 
dropping with terror, Aesch. Cho. 842, 
for wh. alfiaTOGTay7/g is now read. 

AEifiaTou, C), (oetfia) to put in a 
fright, Hdt. 6, 3. Pass, to be frighten 
ed, Aesch. Cho. 845. 

AEL/naTubTjg, Eg, (JeZ//a, £ibog)fright- 
fuL 

Aeifiofiev, Ep. for Sel/lico/liev, short- 
ened 1 plur. subj. aor. 1 act. of bificj, 

II. 7, 337. 

Aet/ibg, ov, b, (deog) fear, terror, 
Lat. timor. In II. always personified 
as accompanying Phobos, Eris, etc., 
as II. 4, 440, cf. 11, 37 ; 15, 119, and 
so for distinction's sake, written pro- 
perisp., Aet/uog: acc. to Hes. Th. 
934, son of Mars. 

Aeiv, inf. of Seo, H. Horn., etc.~ 
II. Att. for Seov, part, from 6u cf. 
izaeZv for ttAeov, 

AEFNA, 6, i], to, gen. bEivog, acc 
bdva, plur. Sdveg, etc. (not used in 
dat.) sveh an one, a certain one, whom 
one c a mot or will not name, hence 
in A~. to delva, a common expres 
; sion when one forgets, what's hit 


AElh 


AEIX 


name, thingumbob, Brunck Ar. Lys. 
921, Av. 648, Pac. 268, cf. ovdelg :— 
sometimes indecl. Ar. Thesm. 622. — 
2. to d., euphem. for tteoq, Ar. Ach. 
1149. 

iAetvapxog, ov, b, Dlnarchus, the 
famous Attic orator, Plut. Phoc. 33, 
Bon of Sostratus, Dion. H. Others 
of this name in Dion. H. 

iAetviddag, a, 6, Diniadas, a Spar- 
tan, Thuc. 8, 22 ; Dor. form of Asl- 
Vtdd7]g, Diniades, Ath. 605 B. 

iAeivtag, ov, b, Dinias, a common 
Athenian name. — 1. father of the 
general Cleippides, Thuc. 3, 3. — 2. 
son of Phormides, Dem. 1387 4.-3. 
son of Theomnestus, Id. 949, 21, etc. 
Others in Dem., Plut., etc. 

t Aelvtog, ov, 6, Dlnius, masc. pr. n., 
Hipp. 

iAeivig , tog or idog, b, Dlnis, an Ae- 
ginetan, Pind. N. 8, 26. 

iAeivlxa, t), Dlnicha, wife of king 
Archidamus, Paus. 

Aetvofilrjg, ov, 6, {detvog, (Ha) ter- 
ribly strong, Orph., ubi Heyne alvojS. 

AetvodeTTjg, ov, b, {deivog, tIOtj/zi) 
a knave, Mosch. 7, 7. 

AeivoKadeKTog, ov, (detvog, Karixo)) 
hard to be repressed, Orph. 

iAeivoupctTng, ovg, 6, Dinocrdtes, a 
Messenian, Polyb. 6, 24, 5. Others 
in Polyb., Paus., etc. 

Aeivolexvg, eg, {detvog, le^og) 
dreadfully married, Orph., ubi L. Dind. 
alvoX. 

AetvoTioyeofiat, f. -7/ao(/,ai, dep. mid., 
{becvbg, Tieyu) to complain loudly, d. 
on..., Hdt. 1, 44, absol. Id. 4, 68. 
Hence 

Aetvo\oyia, ag, t), exaggerated de- 
scription, Polyb. 

t A e iv 62,oxo g, ov, b, Dinolochus, son 
of Pyrrhus, Paus. — 2. a comic poet 
cf Syracuse, Ael. N. A. 6, 51. 
tAeivofxaxw, VC, Vi Dlnomdche, daugh- 
ter of Megacles, and mother of Alci- 
biades, Plut. Ale. 1 : fern, from 

iAeivofiaxog, ov, 6, {deivog, fidxouai) 
Dindmachus, a stoic philosopher, Luc. 

iAeivo/ieveiog, ov, 6, {iratg) son of 
Dinomanes, Pind. P. 2, 34 : from 

iAeivofievTjg, ovg, 6, Dinomanes, of 
Aetna in Sicily, father of Hiero and 
Gelon, Hdt. 7, 145, Pind. P. 1.— 2. a 
statuary, Paus. 

AeivoTcddeco, w, (deivd tcadeiv) to 
suffer dreadfully : to complain loudly of 
one's sufferings, Dem. 1023, fin., Polyb., 
Etc. 

AetvoKoieu, w, {detvog, Troteo) to 
make dreadful, to exaggerate, Dion. H. 

Aeivoirovg, b, t), now, to, gen. 
Kodog, {detvog, irovg) with terrible foot, 
hence 'Apa d., as if she was a hound 
upon the track, Soph. O. T. 418. 

Aeivoirpoguireu, (5, {detvog, repbg- 
uttov) to have a terrible face. 

Aeivbg, t), ov, (from deog, and so 
strictly deetvog, like ITieetvbg from 
elebg) of anything strange and un- 
usual : — I. terrible, horrible, fearful, 
astounding ; the chief signf. in Horn., 
who uses it esp. of battle cries and 
the like, detvbv avtelv, (3povTdv, to 
shout, thunder terribly, II. ; detvbv dep- 
neoOai, 7taiVTaiveLv, to look terrible, 
Horn. Also in milder sense, awful, 
an object of awe, deivf) re Kal aldo'iT] 
deog, II. "18, 394, cf. 3, 172. From 
Hdt. downwds. to detvbv, danger, 
meetings ; so also ra d., freq. in 
Tauc. : detvbv ytyvtTdi, fir}..., there 
ts danger that..., Hdt. 7, 157 ; ovdiv 
detvo't, f.ir) InTOCTeuoiv, no fear of 
their revolting, Id. 1, 155, etc. : det- 
vbv or deivd rcoteiv, or more freq. 
TOie'oOai, to take ill, complain of, be 
314 


indignant at a thing, Lat. cegre Jerre, 
oft. in Hdt., etc., absol. or c. inf., as 
1, 127; 5, 41, etc. ; also detvbv tl 
ioxe avTov, c. inf., Hdt. 1, 61 : deivd 
Tiadeiv, more rarely sing, detvbv tt., 
to suffer dreadful, illegal, arbitrary 
treatment, very freq. Att., Elmal. 
Ach. 323, cf. deivo\oyeofiai, deivo- 
iradeo. So also adv. oeivtig (f>epetv, 
Hdt. 2, 121, 3: d. exetv, to be in 
straits, to be greatly moved, Xen. An. 
6, 4, 23. — II. to this sense is added a 
notion of force or power, — 1. marvel- 
lously strong, mighty, powerful, for 
good or ill ; hence oft. in Horn, of 
the gods without any notion of ter- 
rible ; so, detvbv aaKog, the mighty 
shield, II. 7, 245. — 2. wondrous, mar- 
vellous, strange, to avyyeveg tol det- 
vbv, 7j 0' biuilla, kin and social ties 
have strange power, Aesch. Pr. 39, cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 358 : esp. freq. in the 
phrase detvbv dv elij, oft. followed by 
el..., it were strange that..., as Eur. 
Hec. 592 : hence adv. -vtig, marvel- 
lously , exceedingly , like alvtig in Horn., 
d. pielag, dvvdpog, Hdt. 2, 76, 149, d. 
ev ^vTiaKrjGt elvat, 3, 152, and so in 
Att. — III. the sense of powerful, won- 
drous, passed into that of able, clever, 
skilful, first in Hdt. 5, 23, dvrjp deivog 
Te Kal aocj)6g, but this first became 
common in Plato's time, v. Protag. 
341 B : oft. c. inf. detvbc Xeyetv {el- 
irelv is rare, Wolf Lept. 502, 28), det- 
vog lalelv, dtddatcsiv, (payelv, clever 
at talking, etc. : also c. ace. detvog 
tt)v Te%V7]V, Xen. : in Arist. Eth. N. 
6, 13, detvog is a man naturally quick 
and clever, who may become (ppbvi/uor 
by good training, navovpyog by bsid. 
— IV. deivr) dyopf), II. 7, 346, is ex- 
plained by Eustath., the timid as- 
sembly, which gives a good sense ; 
but as it is without parallel, it is 
safer to take it fearful-looking, ill- 
boding, or perh. mighty, crowded. (Re- 
lated to detkbg, as act. to pass., fright- 
ful to fearful, but oft. confounded 
with it, Pors. Or. 767 : oft. also with 
the Ep. alvbg.) 

Aelvog, b,=dlvog, a name for dif- 
ferent round vessels : also a round floor 
for dancing or threshing, Dionys. (Com.) 
Soz. 1, v. Ath. 467 D. 

AetvoTTjg, rjTog, t), {detvog) terrible- 
ness, Thuc. 4, 10 : harshness, stern- 
ness, severity, vo/lmjv, Id. 3, 46, cf. 59. 
— 2. power, natural ability, cleverness, 
Dem. 318, 8, cf. Arist. Etb. N. 6, 13; 
esp. of powerful, expressive elo- 
quence in an orator, Thuc. 3, 37, in 
full t) ev Toig Tibyoig d., Isocr. 1 D. 

Aetvbo, d), {detvog) to make dread- 
ful, terrible: to exaggerate, enhance, 
em to [zeifrv d., Thuc. 8, 74. 

iAetvd), ovg, t), Dlno, daughter of 
Phorcys, Apollod. 2, 4, 2 ; one of the 
Graiae, Zenob. 

iAelvov, uvog, b, Dlnon, a Spartan, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 33. — 2. an historian 
in the time of Philip, Ath. 633 C.~ 
3. brother of the Athenian Nicostra- 
tus, 1248, 9. Others in Polyb. 27, 6, 
etc. 

Aeivunbg, 6v,= deivuyj, Hes. Sc. 
250. 

Aelvoaig, eog, r), {detvbo) a making 
dreadful, exaggerating, enhancing, Plat. 
Phaedr.272A. 

Aetv6ip, d>7rog, b, t), {detvog, d)ip) 
terrible to behold, of the Erinyes, Sopn. 
O.C. 84. 

Aei^tg, eog, t), (deUvvfit) a showing, 
manifesting, exhibiting : hence a public 
display, declamation, exhibition, like 
errideiZig, Macho ap. Ath. 245 E.— 2. 
a proof, argument, example. 


Au^u, f. otde'iKW/it. aor. I £de t£& 

Aeioc, to, Ep. for deog, fear, r^t* 
pol viral delovr, II. 15, 4, like /cXetoj 
for KXeog. 

Aenrvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from dti-n- 
vov, Diphil. ap. Ath. 156 F. 

Aenrveu, €>, f. -7)00, pert, dedeln- 
V7]Ka, Plat, there was an Att. perf. 2. 
dedeiTCva,inf. dedemvdvai, Ar. Fr. 78, 
cf. Ath. 422 E, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§ 110, Anm. 10, (delixvov.) To make 
a meal, dine, Horn., v. sub delnvov 
in Att. always to take the chief meal, 
to dine, Ar. Av. 464, etc. Construct 
c. ace, d. uprov, to make a meal on 
bread, Hes. Op. 440, cf. Xen. Symp. 

1, 11 ; also d. dizb Ttvog, Ar. Plut. 
890 ; cf. <t>ayelv. 

Ael7TV7](TTog, ov, b, meal-time, esp. 
the time of the chief meal : the dinner 
itself, Od. 17, 170 : some write detir- 
VTjGTog or -Tvg, vog, 7) : later deliTV7j- 
Tog and denrvioTbg, like dopTriaTog, 
occur. (Acc. to some Gramm. detn- 
vrjGTog is the meal-time, de'nzvrjOTOt 
the meal.) 

AeLTCV7]T7]piov, ov, to, a dining-room, 
Joseph. 

AetTCVTjTTjg, ov, b, a diner, a guest 
Polyb. 

AetTcvrjTiKog, 7}, ov, (demveu)) be 
longing to dinner, fond of it, Ath. Adv. 
-Kd>g, like a clever cook, Ar. Ach. 1016. 

AelirvTjTog, b, v. sub delrrvT/aTog. 

AetTTvl^o), f. -lao, to entertain at din 
ner, Od. 4, 535, Hdt. 7, 118 : also c. 
acc. cognato, d. Ttvd deiTtvov, to giix 
one a dinner, Matro ap. Ath. 134 D. 

Aetirvlov, ov, to, dim. from delrr 
vov, Ar. Fr. 407. 

AemviUTog, ov, b, v. sub dcin 
vvoTog. 

AetrrvlTTjg, ov, b, fem. dei7zviTi£, 
tdog, ?),=-denzv7)TiKbg, Dio C. 

AetTcvod7jpag, ov, b, {deiTrvov, 0«f 
pdo))=deiiTvoX6xog, Philo. 

AenrvoK?.7]Tup, opog, b, {deiTrvvv 
KaXeo)) one who invites to dinner. — II 
= e2,eaTpog, Artemid. ap. Ath. 171 B. 

AetTTVoTioyla, ag, 7), a poem on eat- 
ing, by Archestratus, Ath. 

Aetirvolbyog, ov, {detizvov, "keyed) 
epith. of Archestratus in Ath., the 
dinner-bard. 

Aenrvokoxog, rj, ov, {delrrvov, 7.0- 
Xaoi) laying traps, fishing for invito' 
tions to dinner, parasitic, Hes. Op. 702, 
cf. fto)fio?ibxog- 

AemvofjidVTjg, eg, {delirvov, juatvo- 
fiat) mad after a dinner, devoted to the 
pleasures of the table, Timon ap. Ath, 
162 F. 

AeiTWOV, ov, to, a meal or meal- 
time, used by Horn, quite generally, 
sometimes = dpicTov, as II. 10, 578, 
sometimes = dbpTrov, as Od. 17, 176: 
v. Buttm. Lex. v. dellri 12, Nitzsch, 
Od. 1, 124, who holds it to be the 
principal meal, whenever taken: in 
Att. certainly, the chief meal, answer 
ing to our dinner, Lat. coena, begun 
towards evening, and often prolonged 
till night: often in plur., like Lat. 
epulae, Eur. : dixb delwvov, straight 
way after the meal, dnb d' avTOV du 
prjaaovTO, II. 8, 54, cf. dwb II., eK II. 

2. — 2. in genl. food, as provender foi 
horses, lkkoigiv deltrvov dbre, H. 8, 
383 ; and so, bpvtat detnvov, Aesch 
Supp. 801. 

AetTTVOrroteo), w, to prepare a meal, 
to give a dinner, Alciphr. Mid. to dine, 
Thuc. 4, 103, and Xen. : and 

AenrvoiTOua, ar, 7), a preparing oj 
dinner : eating of it, Diod. : from 

AeiTTvoTTOtbc, bv, {delixvov, irottoi) 
preparing dinner. 

Aelrrvog, ov, b.=df77rvov.vex\ lata 


AEKA 

term, cf. Bast. Ep. Cr. App. p. 22, 61, 
Greg. p. 22, 772. 

AeiTTVOGOCpiGTijg, oil, 6, a dinner- 
sage, one learned in the mysteries of the 
kitchen: Athenaeus caJed his work 
AenrvoGO<f>iaTac, as consisting of dis- 
cussions on dinners, cakes, etc. 

AemvoGVvn, ng, 77, comic for deZrc- 
vov, Matro ap. Ath. 134 F. 

Aenrvocpopia, ag, i], a solemn pro- 
cession with meat-offerings to Herse, 
Pandrosos, and Aglauros, Isae. ap. 
Poll. 6, 102 : from 

Aetirvocbopog, ov, (deZirvov, (j>epu) 
carrying food, Arist. H. A.— II. carry- 
ng meat-offerings, Lys. ap. Poll. 6, 
102, cf. foreg. 

Aetpayxv^ (<*«P#> ^7X a ) throt ~ 
liing, prob. L for deipaxdyg- 

iAetpddeg, uv, ai, Dlrddes, an Attic 
demus of the tribe Leontis, probably 
so called from its position (cf. deipdg.) 

Aetpddtov, ov, to, dim. from deipdg. 
iAeipadtuTyg, ov, b, (Aeipddeg) of 
Dirades, Plut. Ale. 25.-2. of Diras, 
worshipped on Diras, epith. of Apollo, 
who had a temple on Diras, a place 
in Corinth, Paus. 2, 24, 1. 

AeipaZog, a, ov, belonging to the 
neck ; hilly, Lyc. : from 

Aetpdg, ddog, T], the ridge of a chain 
of hills, like abxfyv mi ?J(pog, q.v., 

H. Horn. Ap. 281 : esp. of the isthmus 
of Corinth, Pir d. O. 8, 68, I. 1, 11.— 
IL=<Jettw7, tV; neck, Soph. Ant. 832, 
in piur. (cf. coil** and collum, and ju- 
gum.) 

Aetpao,-part. aor. 1 of depto, Od. 

Aeipax&ng, ££, (deiprj, &xdop) heavy 
on the neck, Anth. v. deipayxVQ- 

Aeiprj, fig, i], Att. deprj, the neck, 
throat, Horn. — II. = detpdg, the ridge 
of a hill, deZpai 'Apicadiag, Maivd- 
liai, Pind. O. 3, 48 ; 9, 89, only poet, 
(prob. from depto, cf. Ad(j>og.) 

tAeipn, ng, r„ Dlrl, a city and pro- 
montory of Aethiopia, Strab. 

AeipoicvrreAAov, ov, to, (deiprj, 
KViveXkov) a long-necked cup, Luc. 

Aeiporcaig, aidog, 6, rj, (deipij, Ttalg) 
producing young by the neck, as wea- 
sels were supposed to do, Lyc. 

AeipoTredrj, ng, r), (deip?j, Tzedrj) a 
necklace or collar. 

AeipoTOfj.ec), G>, f. -rjau, (detprj, teu- 
Vd)) to cut the throat, behead, Tivd, II. 
21, 89, 555, Od. 22, 349. 

AEI'PQ, Ion. for depto, Hdt. 2, 39. 

Aeig, dev, v. ovdeig sub fin. 
\AeiGdAeog, a,ov, (deZGa, filth) filthy, 
foul, Clem. Al. 

AeLarjvup, opog, 6, r), (deidio, dvrjp) 
without fear or regard of one's husband, 
or in genl. of mankind, Aesch. Ag. 
154. Hence 

\Aeicrjvtop, ooog, 6, Dlsinor, a Tro- 
jan, H. 17, 217.- 

AeiGidaifioveto, to, to be deiGidai- 
fltov, to have superstitious fears, Polyb. 
Hence 

AeiGidaiuovia, ag, rj, fear of the 
gods, religion, Diod.— 2. more freq. in 
bad sense, superstition, Polyb., v. esp. 
Plut. Tzepl AeiGidat/uoviag. 

Aeioidai/itov, ov, gen. ovog, (de'idto, 
datfitov) fearing the gods or demons. — 

I. in good sense, fearing the gods, 
pious, religious, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 58, 
Ages. 11, 8; but — 2. more freq. in 
bad sense, superstitious, bigoted, The- 
ophr. Char. 25, (16), cf. deiGidaijiovia. 
Adv. -ovog, Luc. 

AeiGideog, ov, (de'idto, 0e6c)=foreg. 

* AELS2, assumed as pres., whence 
to form deidto, and its irreg. tenses. 

AE'KA", oi, ai, Ta, indecl., Lat. 
DEC EM, Sanscr. DACAN, our 
TEJSy Germ. ZEHN, 'Horn.: oi 


A&K'a 

deica, the Ten, esp. the ten oligarchs 
who succeeded the thirty tyrants in 
Athens, Lat. Decemviri, Isocr. 372 B : 
oi dena (It?/) dtp' ?jj3ng, those who are 
ten years past 20, the age of military 
service, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 23, the 
compds. commencing with deica, as 
deicadvo, etc., are only used in late 
Greek, except deicarpeZg, q. v. which 
occurs in MS S. of Dem. 

Aenddadfiog, ov, (deica, (3ad/j.6g) 
with ten steps, Philo. 

Aeica(Soiog, ov, {dena, fiovg) worth 
ten oxen, Plut. 

Aenayovia, ag, r), (deica, yovrj) the 
tenth generation, Luc. 

Aenaypdfi/LiaTog, ov, (dena, ypd/x- 
/xa) of ten lines or letters, Ath. 

AenaduKTvXog, ov, {dena, ddiCTV- 
log) ten fingers long or broad, fiaAavog, 
Hipp. — 2. ten-fingered, Dio C. 

Aeicadapxvg, ov, 6, later form for 
deicddapxog. 

Ae/cadapxia, ag, r}, the government 
of the ten, Isocr. 63 D : the Rom. de- 
cemvirate, Dion. H. — 2. a decurionate, 
Arr. : from 

AeKddapxog, ov, 6, (dena, upxo)) = 
6eK.dpxf]g, a commander of ten men, 
Lat. decurio, freq. in Xen. — II. the 
Rom. decemvir, Dion. H. 

Aeicadevg, etog, b, one of a decury, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 30. - 

Aeicadiicog, 7j, ov, Lat. denarius, 
uptdjuog d., the number ten % 

AeKa6oi>xog, ov, b, {deicada, ^wv) 
one of the ten, Lys. ap. Harp. 

iAenadvo, oi, at, rd, (deica, dvo) = 
dudeica, twelve, N. T. Act. 19, 7. 

Aetcddtopog, ov, (dena, dCopov II.) ten 
palms long or broad, Hes. Op. 424. 

Aetcaer-npig, idog, pecul. fern, of sq., 
d. Ttavr/yvpig, Dio C. 

AetcaeTvpog, ov, (deica, eTog) ten- 
yearly : xpbvog 6., a space of ten years, 
Plat. Legg. 772 B. 

AenaeTrjg, £c,=foreg., 6. 7r6?ie/J.og, 
Thuc. 5, 25, 26. - 

AetcaeTia, ag, r), a space of ten years, 
Strab., and Dion. H. 

Aendfa, f. -dau, to bribe, corrupt, 
esp. judges, Lat. decuriare, Isocr. 169 
D, Arist. Pass, to be bribed, Lys. 
(not from dexo/uai, but from Sena, as 
the Rom. decuriare meant to bribe the 
tribes at elections ; cf. deicdg.) 

iAeKatveog, ov, 6, Decaeneus, a sooth- 
sayer among the Getae, Strab. 

Aendntg, adv., ten-times, II. — II. ten- 
fold, Anth. 

Ae/caKlivog, ov, {oetca, K?uvn) hold- 
ing ten dinner-couches, (nXlvai) CTeyr] 
6., Xen. Oec. 8, 13. — II. ten nXivat 
long, Arist. Mir. 

AenaKOTvlog, ov, (Sena, kotvItj) 
holding ten KOTvXat. 

AeKanvfiia, ag, t), {deica, av/ia) a 
tenfold wave, Lat. fiuctus decumanus, 
Luc. cf. Tpinvfila. 

AeKaKuXog, ov, (dim, utihov) hav- 
ing ten members. 

AendXtTpov, ov, to, (dena, lirpa) 
a sum of ten \iTpai, Epich. p. 4. 

AeKaXoyog, ov, 6, {dena, Xoyog) the 
Decalogue, Eccl. 

AeK.dfj.£Tpog,ov, {dina, fiiTpov) of 
ten metres. 

Aena/invtaZog, a, ov,— sq., Plut. 

Aendiirjvog, ov, {dena, fiijv) ten. 
months old, GKV/ia^, Xen. Cyn. 7, 6. — 
2. in the tenth month, j] alpeatg f]v d., 
Hdt. 9, 3 : KveZv d., Menand. p. 145. 

AsKa/ivaZog, a, ov,= sq., Polyb. 
tAe tcd/LLVtxog, ov, 6, Decamnichus, 
masc. pr. n., a Macedonian, Arist. 

Aercdjuvovg, ow, (dena, jxvd) weigh- 
ing or worth ten minae, Ar. Pac. 1224 
1235. 


AEK.A 

AenufMpop )g, cv, (dina, d/j(pop£lS\ 
holding ten d/uoopeZg, i. e. about ninety 
gallons, npa-i]p, Eur. Cycl. 388. 

Aetiavuta, ag, r), {dena, vavg) a 
squadron of ten ships, Polyb. 

Aenavia, ag, 7],= deKuc ci decury, 
Arr. 

Ae/caTraAai, adv., a very long time 
ago. Comic form of TzdAa., like dct 
dendiraXai, Ar. Eq. 1154. 

iAetcairevTe,oi, ai, Ta, (de-ca, izivTi) 
fifteen, N. T. John 1L, 18. 

AetcaTriixvaZog, a, ov,=sq., Gecp. 

Aend-KTixvg, v, {dena, izfjxvg) ten 
cubits long, Hdt. 9, 81. 

AeicaTT?iacnd£u>, f. -dato, to mulciply 
by ten from 

AeKaTildaiog, ov, tenfold, Lat. de- 
cuplus, Plat. Rep. 615 B : c. gen. ten 
times greater than, Polyb • ?) -cia 
(sub. Ttfirj) hence T7jv denariXaatav 
d(paipeZv, KaradiKu^etv, tu mulct in 
ten times the amount, Dem. 720, 23, cf. 
733, 5. Adv. -og, Hipp. 

Aend'n'kedpog, ov, (dena, rrledpov) 
enclosing ten vrAedpa, Thuc. 6, 102. 

AeKdrr?iOKog, ov, (dena, nAenru) 
folded ten times. 

AenairAoog, ov, contr. -izAovg, ovv, 
— denaTTAdaiog, Dem. 726, fin. 

AeKOKoAtg, eog, r), (dena, Tr6?ug) 
with ten cities : as subst. a union of ten 
cities : hence Decapolis, a district of 
Judaea so called, N. T. Matth. 4, 
25. 

Ae/cdrrovg, b, 7j, ttow, to, gen. tto- 
dog, {dena, izovg) ten feet long, Ar. 
Eccl. 652. 

AeKUTrpoTOt, uv, oi, Lat. decempri- 
mi, the ten chief councillors, Bockh 
lnscr. 2, p. 217. 

AeKdpxvc, ov, b,= deKaddpx7tg, « 
decurion, Hdt. 7, 81.— II. a li ,om. de 
cemvir, Dion. H. Hence 

AeKapx'ta, ag, r„—deKadapx'La L 
Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 2. 

Aendg, ddog, jj, (dena) a decad : a 
body of ten men, Lat. decuria, Horn., 
Hdt., etc. : Avnov deicdg, an obscure 
name given to bribed Dicasts ?t 
Athens, v. Att. Process, p. 150. 

AeKao/jiog, ov, b, {de/cd^co) bribry 
Dion. H. 

AeKucrrropog, ov, {deica, enrsipu) 
Xpbvog d., a lapse of ten seed-times, 
i. e. ten years, Eur. Tro. 20, cf. El. 
1154. 

AeicacTTurnpog, ov, {deica, srarrip) 
with ten staters, Arr. 

AeKUGTeyog, ov, {deica, GTeyn) ien 
stories high, nvpyog, Strab. 

AeicdcTTvAog, ov, {deica, crv?iog) of 
temples with ten columns in front, de- 
castyle, Vitruv. 

iAeKaaxv/J-og, ov, (deica, cxwa) of 
ten-fold form, Plut. 

AeicaraZog, a, ov, (denarog) on the 
tenth day, Plat. Rep. 614 B : ten-days 
old, Luc. 

AeKaraAavTia, ag, tj, a sum of ten 
talents ; from 

AeicardAavrog, ov, (deica, rd?,av- 
tov) weighing or worth ten talents, Al 
dog, Ar. Fr. 264 : diKrj d., an action in 
which the damages were laid at ten 
talents, Aescliin. 41, 13. 

AeicaTeta, ag, 7j,= deicdT£vcng, Plut. 

^AenaTeacapeg, oi, ai, -aapa, Ta, 
(deica, Teaaapeg) fourteen, N.T. Mattk. 

1, 17. f 

Ae/cuTevjua, arog, to, (de/cai cvu) * 
tenth, tithe, Call. Ep. 41. 

AendrevGig, eog, r), (deKaieCo H. 
2), decimation, Dion. H. 

Ae/caTevTijpiov, ov, Td, = dt/zaTn- 
Aoyiov, the tenths-office, custom-hcuss, 
Xon. Hell. 1, 1, 22, cL Bockh P F. 

2, p. 39, 41. 

<U5 


A EKE 

&ek(iTevT?']C, ov, 6, a farmer of tenths, 

At. tlccumanus : from 

AeKarevo, (de/carr)) to exact the 
tenths, to tithe, esp. to take the tenth of 
booty, etc., as an offering to the gods, 
-ivd, from a man, Valck. Hdt. 7, 132 : 
in pass, dvaynaiug exei T & XPW ara 
dtKarevdijvai ru Ait, Hdt. 1, 89: 
hence proverb., [attic; r)v SeKarevdFj- 
vai rag Or/flag, i. e. taken atid tithed, 
Xcn. Hell. 6, 3, 20 ; 6, 5, 35.-2. to 
exact the tenths as a tax on M imports, 
c. acc. ir6?.eig, ap. Lycurg. 15S, 6. — 3. 
absol. to be a dEnarevTrjc, Ar. F* - . 392. 
—II. to devote or dedicate the tenth man, 
send one in ten out of the country, cf. 
Creuzer Xanth. p. 178. — 2. in war, to 
take out the tenth man for execution, 
Lat. decimare. 

Aeku77], rjg, ?/, v. sub bsnarog. 

AsKarj]Xoyiij,= S€KaT£V(j}. Hence 

AsKarrjAoyia, ag, rj,= 6£Kdr£vaig. 

AercarnXoyiov, ov, r6,=6eKaT£vrr]- 
piov, q. v. 

AsKaripioyog, ov, b, (denarog, ?Jyu) 
z=deicaTevT7}g, Dem. 679, 27. 

AeKarrjjiopiov, ov, to, {binarog, jui- 
pog) the tenth part, Plat. Legg. 924 A. 

AeKaT7](j>6pog, ov, (denarii, depu) 
tithe-paying, dnapx^h Call. Del. 278. 

Atnarog, rj, ov, (dend) tenth, Horn., 
who also uses it as a round number, 
Od. 16, 18.— 2. denary], r/g, r), sub.^e- 
oig, the tenth part, tithe, Hdt., etc.— 3. 
denari], r/g, rj, sub. ijjiipa, the tenth day, 
Horn. : at Athens, the festival on the 
tenth day after birth, when the child 
has a name given it, ttjv 8. dveiv, to 
give a naming-day feast, Ar. Av. 922, 
cf. 494, and Eur. El. 654 ; so rijv S. ecj- 
ridaai vrrep rov v'tov, Dem. 1016, fin 

AeKarotyrropog, ov, (denarog, ottei- 
jkj) in the tenth generation, Epigr. ap. 
Strsb. p. 464. 

AijearoG), (5, to take tithe of a per- 
nor., rivi, N. T. 

Azxaryug, Senarpia, thirteen, prob. 
* 3 form., though found in MSS. 
3. Derr*., v.'L. Dind. Steph. Thes. 

AefcaTtdvi/g, ov, 6, (SeKdrrj, ioveo- 
uai) a farmer of tenths, Anaxil. Glauc. 
. . Hence 

AsKarcyviov, ov, rb, the office of the 
ienartivai, Antiph. 'All. 2.^ 

Aetxdipviog, ov, (bina, qvrj) tenfold, 
Call. Fr. 162, ubi v. Bentl. 

Aend<bv2og, ov, (Sena, 6v")Jj) con- 
sisting of ten tribes (cpila'i), Hdt. 5, 66. 

Aeicdxa/iKov, ov, rb, the Rom. de- 
narius, —ten ra/./co?, Plut. 

AenaxV' adv., in ten parts, Dio C. 

Ar <dx~i^oi, ai, a, (Sena, %ikioi) ten 
thousand, Horn., cf. kvv£uxi2oi. 

Aendxopbog, ov, (bina, x°P°*v) ten ~ 
stringed, LXX. 
tAe/cejSaTlof, ov, 6, Decebalus, a king 
of the Dacians, Dio C. 

fA£Ke?.eijdev, adv. from Decelea, 
Hdt. 

tAEK£/iEia, ag, r), Decelea. a town 
and demus of Attica, on the border of 
Boeotia, Hdt., Thuc, etc. Hence 

iAEKEAeid^e, adv. to Decelea. 

iA£K.£?~eiacji, adv. in Decelea, Isocr. 

iAEK6AEiK.bg, rj, bv, of Decelea. Dece- 
Uan. Dem. ; v. L in Strab. A£K£?iiKbg, 
p. 396. 

iA£K£?,£'.6d£V, adv. from Decelea, 
Lys. 

iAttiE?i£vg. £ug- 6, a Decelean, Hdt. 
B, 73. 

tAeKEAijdsv, adv., from Decelea; 
contd. from AekeAetiBev. 

tAt/ceAoc, ov, 6, Decelus, a hero, 
from whom Decelea was named. 
Hdt 9, 73. 

AEK.ii3o2.yg, ov, ^bina, eu.8o?ov) 
316 


AEAE 

I with ten beaks (£[i3o7a), vavg, Aesch. 
Fr. 129. 

iA£K£fi3piog, ov, b, December, Plut. 
AeKErrjpLg, ibog, rj, a space of ten 
I years, Dio C. 

AEKETTjpog, ov,=sq. Anth. 
AEKETrjg, ov, b, (bina, crog) lasting 
ten years, xpbvog, Soph. Phil. 715, 
Plat. Le<?g. 682 D.— II. ten years old, 
Eur. Andr. 307. 

AEKETig, idog, r), pecul. fern, of 
foreg., Ar. Lys. 644. 

AEK?/p?jg, Eg, (bitca, kpiaau or upu) 
with ten banks of oars, vavg 6., deceris, 
Polyb. 16, 3, 3; cl rpiripyg. 

iAsKinrov, ov, rb, Decietum, a city 
of Italy ; hence ol AeniF/rai, the Deci- 
etae, acc. to Strabo a race of the Li- 
j gyans, p. 202. 

t tAiiarir ov, 6, the Rom. Decius, 
; Polyb. " 

Aiiioiiai, Ion. for bixojiai. 

AEKbpyviog, ov, (bina, bpyvid) ten 
■fathoms lo?ig, diKTva Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 
j t AEicpiavbg, ov, b, Decrianus, a so- 
phist of Patrae, Luc. 

AEKTeog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 6e- 
Xo,uai, Strab. 

Aekttjp, rjpog, 6,=sq. 

AiKrrjg, ov, b, (dEXOiiai) strictly a 
receiver : hence a beggar, Od. 4, 248. 

AEKTiicbg, rj, bv, (bEXO/iai) fit for re- 
ceiving, able to receive, Lat. ccpax, c. 
gen. 6. E-ioT)]urig, Def. Plat. 415 A, 
rpotpijg, Arist. Pol. 

Ainro, Ep. syncop. 3 sing. aor. from 
Sexo/iai, II. 

AEKrbg, rj, bv, verb. adj. from 6f:- 
XOLiai, received : to be received, accept- 
able, Lat. acceptus, N. T. 

Ainrpia, ag, rj, poet. fem. of oe,c- 
rfjo, binrrjg, Archil. 44, 2. 

Ainrop, opog, poet, for bEKTrg, dez- 
rijp, one ivho takes upon himself, c. al- 
fzarog veov, taking new spilt blood on 
one's self, on o?ie y s own head, Aesch. 
Eum. 204. 

A£?Mo~TpEvg, iug, b, poet, for SsXs^ 
aarpEvg, Nic. 

Ae/ledC", f. -dau, (<5eAeap) to entice 
or catch by a bait, Isocr. 166 A, in 
Pass. : hence in genl. to allure, entice, 
deceive, catch, yacrpi bETiEd^Eodai 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 4, axo?S], Dem. 241, 
2. Mid. to entice to one's self, Aesop. — 
II. c. acc. cognato vtirov vbg TTEpl 
dyKicrpov 6., to put it on the hook as 
a bait, Hdt. 2, 70, but 8. dyniorpov 
laxdbi, to bait the hook with a fig, 
Luc. 

AETieafxa, arog, rb, a bait. 

AE'AEAP, arog, rb, a bait, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 4: hence a bait, enticement, 
deception, 6. rivbg, bait for a person, 
Eur. Andr. 264 ; so ijbovrj na/cov 6. 
Plat. Tim. 69 D, Cicero's esca ?Jialo- 
rum: poet, also SsiXap, Call. Fr. 478 ; 
and in dat. sometimes contr. Si/iTjri. 
(From the root 6e?i- comes 6b?iog, do- 
lus : the only verb is dePied^w, and 
dslog is found in a late writer.) 

A£?i£ap-a^, ayog, b, rj, (d£?.eap, 
dp—dCcj) greedy of the bait, biting free- 
ly, TiEpnijg, Anth. 

A£?,£acr/J.a. arog, Tb.— dE^Ea.ua, de- 
l £ ap, Ar. Eq. 789. 

AeteaofiaTiov, ov, rb. dim. from 
foreg., Philox. ap. Ath. 147 A. 

AE2.Eaajj.bg, ov, b, (<§e%ea£li) catch- 
ing with a bait, late. 

A£?<,£a&rpa, ag, r), a baited trap or 
noose, Cratin. Seriph. 12. 

AEleaarpov, ov, ro,=foreg., Ni- 
coph. Aphrod. 4. 

AilErpov, ov, rb,= 6£Xeap, Opp. — 
2. a lantern, perh. because it was 
used to catch fish by night, ap. Ath. 
69Q F. 


AE.** 

A£?i7jrtov, ov, rb, dim. from 8ea( ap, 
Sophr., v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. 
AeA?U6iov, ov, rb, the nest of th* 

biA/ug. 

AEA/dg, Idog, rj, a kind of wasp. 

AE'AOS, sog, ro,= c5eAeap, Geop. 

AE'ATA, rb, indecl, v. sub A.- 
II. the Delta, a name for the islajids 
formed by the ?fiouths of large rivers, so 
called from their shape, 1. esp. of the 
Nile, Hdt. 2, 13, Strab. etc.— 2. 'an 
island formed in the mouth of the 
Ganges, Strab. — 3. a region of 
Thrace, now Dercon, near Byzan 
tiura, Xen. An. 7, 1, 33.— III.= yv- 
vaiKEiov aibolov, Ar. Lys. 151. 

AsArdpiov, ov, rb, dim. from 6iX- 
rog, Polyb. 

Ae?\,riov, ov, to, dim. from di/.Tog, 
Hdt. 7, 239. 

AE?LToypdc)og, ov, (bO.rog, ^odtyo) 
writing on a di/i.rog or tablet, registering, 
recording, (pnjjv, Aesch. Eum. 275 .[dj 

A£?>TO£io/jg, ig, (bO.ra, ubog) del 
ta-shaped, triangular. Adv. -bcog. 

Ai?i-rog, ov, rj, a writing-tablet, from 
A, the old shape of tablets, Lat. pu- 
gillares, Soph. Tr. 683 ; esp. m plur., 
Eur. I. A. 798, also Tuvdnov bQ -oi, 
Ar. Thesm. 778 : metaph. biAroi <pp£- 
vtiv, the tablets of the heart, Aesch. 
Pr. 789, ubi v. Blomf. (814.)— H. any 
writing, a will, Luc. Hence 

AeXto u, (D, to put itito a bi/.rog, to note 
dozen on tablets, record : hence in mid. 
d£?.Toi>o~dai ETTTj, to note cfoim words for 
one's self, Aesch. Supp. 179. Hence 

AEATurbg, rj, bv, in the shape of a A . 
rb be/iTorbv, a triangle ; esp. a trian 
gular-shaped co7istellation, Arat. 

Ac/idaKCiog, ov, of, belonging to a 
5i/,(ha^: rr/.Evpd 6., ribs of pork, Phe* 
iecr. Metall. 1, 16. 

AOioaKlvrj, ?jg, ?),= (5eA0a^, Epich. 
p. 67, a sucking-pig, dim. from 

A£?i(j>dKiov, ov, rb, = bi/.da^, Ar. 
Thesm, 237, Lys. 1061— 2.=yvvai 
keiov aibolov, cf. %oipog. 

AE?\.6uKbofj.ai, contr. b£?.odK.ov/u.at 
as pass, to grow up to pig-hood, Ar, 
Ach. 786. 

AE'A$A3, dnog, b, Epich. p. 58, 

Hdt. 2, 70, a pig, cf. Comicos ap. 
Ath. 374 D, sq. : from Arist. down- 
wds., a young pig. 

iA£?.C)£iog, a, ov. of Delphi, Delphic, 
v. 1. H. Horn. Ap. 496. 

lAE/.dtKog, rj, bv, of or belonging to 
{ Delphi', Delphic, AeA. dOXa, the Pythi- 
an ga>nes celebrated near Delphi, 
Soph. El. 682. 

AeA$Lv, ivog, b, late form of 6e2Mg. 

AE?.(piv7jpbg, prob. 1. in Aesch. Fr. 
142, 6. irsbLov Tzbvrov, where the dol 
phins gambol, v. Herm. Opusc. 5, 151. 

\AeA<f>ivrjc, ov, b, and Aetytivty ijg, rj, 
the serpent Python, slain by Apollo, 
A p. Rh. 2, 706 ; less correctly AeApy 
vijg, -vvtj, [£] 

Ae}MvLl,u, f. -iau, (b£?.<plg) to play 
the dolphin, ndpa 6., to duck or dive like 
one, Luc. 

Ae?.6iviov, ov, To, a temple of thf 
Delphian Apollo, at Athens, Plut. : to 
k~l A£?L(f>ivto) ditcaaTTjpiov, the law- 
court there. — 2. as geogr. name Delphi 
nium, a city in the island of Chios, 
Thuc. 8, 38.-3. a city and harbour 
in Boeotia (6 kpbg ?ufirjv), Strab.— 
II. a plant, perh. larkspur, Diosc. [6l\ 
Strictly neut., from 

A£7Mviog, ov, b, epith. of Apollo 
because worshipped at Delphi ; acc. 
to some from the serpent be7.6iv7jg, 
which he slew, H. Horn. Ap! 495, 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 26. 

AEA&iv'ioKog, ov, b, dim. from fish 
Qig, a little dolphin, Arist H. A 


AeMivoEtdrjg, i?, (deA<j)lg, j 
ike a dolphin, Diosc. 

±s? l .div6<7T)}j.oc, ov, (de?,(j>tg, oijfia) 
Hearing a dolphin as a device, Lyc. I 

AE~A(pivo<pbpog, ov, (dEAcpig, tiipu) \ 
bearing dolphins, Aesch. Fr. 142 Dind., J 
hut cf. d£?>(j>iv7]pbg : KEpalat d., beams ! 
w'th pulleys, to lower the dEAfyig (v 
sigjf. II), Thuc. 7, 41. 

AEA^I'S, Ivog, b, the dolphin, a j 
small species of whale, which play- ' 
ed or tumbled before storms as if to 
warn seamen, and so was counted 
the friend of men ; hence the story 
of Arion, Hdt. 1, 24, cf. esp. Opp. 
Hal. 1, 648; 5, 416, 449. Some of 
the accounts bring it near to our por- 
poise : Horn, names without descri- 
bing it. — II. a mass of iron or lead, 
probl. shaped like a dolphin, which 
was hung at the yard-arm, and then 
suadenly let down on the enemy's 
ships, Ar. Eq. 762, Thuc. 7, 41 : hence 
any weight or mass of metal, Opp. — III. 
a constellation, Arat. 
t AeApif, tdog , 6, Delphis, masc. pr. n., 
Theocr. 2. 

iAe/C(j>icjv, uvog, 6, Delphian, masc. 
pr. n., a Phliasian, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 22. 

AsAcpoi, G>v, at, Delphi, a famous 
oracle of Apollo in Phocis at the foot 
of Parnassus, once called Pytho, as 
in II. 9, 405 : the later name first in 
H. Horn. 27, 14 : Ae/c^oZe, at Delphi, 
Thuc. 1, 143.— II. oi, the Delphians, 
Hdt. : Ae?-odg, ov, 6, a Delphian, Hdt., 
Thuc, etc. ; as adj. Delphian, uvr]p, 
Eur. And. 1075 ; Aabg, Callim. H. 
Ap. 98, fem. Ae/^ic^Soph. etc. 

iAe/.^vvng, and A£?<<pvvn, v. AelfyL- 
«"/{■• 

AExl$Y'2 , vog , 7], the matrix, Hipp. : 
also de/^va, ij. (Hence dbelybg.) 

Ai/xa, aroq, to. (diu) a band, Po- 
Ljb. : a bundle. 

AE'KAi., to, the body, frame, or 
stature, esp. of man, freq. in Horn. ; 
Strictly the living body, cufia being 
the corpse, Soph. Ant. 205, but also 
of a corpse, v. Schol. Bekk. 11. 1, 115 : 
Horn. oft. joins it with sldog and <pvij, 
shape, fig-are : he only uses it in acc. 
sing., esp. absol., /xtKpbg difiag, small 
in stature, dpiG~og di/xag, di/xag dv- 
dpEGGiv ELKTTjv, di/xag adavdroictv 
eoike etc. : and in later writers it re- 
mains indeclin. In Trag. freq. as a 
periphrasis, like ndpa, e. g. aravelv 
urjrpujov d., Aesch. Eum. 84, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 90S, Valck. Phoen. 455 : in Com. 
=izoadn 1 Valck. Ad. p. 222 A— II. as 
adv. c. gen , di/xag Trvpbg aldo/xivoto, 
in form or fashion like burning fire, 
Lat. instar ignis, II. 11, 596. (The 
root is the same as di/xu, cf. do/xf/.) 
■ Ae/xutiov, ov, to, dim. from di/xa, 
Hippiatr. 

Ai/xvtov, ov, to, (di/xtS) a couch, bed, 
freq. in Od., in II. only 24, 644 : used 
both of the whole bed with its furniture, 
and of the wooden bedstead separately. 

As/xvtoTTjpng, eg, (di/xvtov, rnpiu) 
keeping one to one's bed, hence /xolpa d., 
a lingering fate, Aesch. Ag. 1450 ; tto- 
vog bpTa/Uxuv d., Ib. 53, cf. rcbvog. 

AE'Mft, also mid. di/xo/xai : aor. 
act. edeifia, mid. kdEt/xd/xr/v : perf. 1 
did/xr/Ka: pf. 2 didoixa: porf. pass. 
did/xrj/xat : Horn, uses impf. and aor. 
act., aor. mid. = aor. act., perf. and 
plqpf. pass., but pre3.. act. only H. 
Merc. 188. To build, tz6?uv, irvpyovg, 
reixog, etc., Horn., etc. ; in mid. edeL- 
uaro OLKOvg, he built him houses, Od. 
6, 9 : in genl. to construct, prepare, 
make, e. g. 6. aAojjv, H. Horn. Merc. 
87, Ipmg u/.crrfg, lb. 168, 666v, d/xa^i- 
*6v Hdt. 2. 124; 7, 100, ubi v. Wes- 


AENA 

,el. : esp. of carpentry. (Akin to 
dia, da/xdu, root of dbfiog, do/x?}, do- 
fieo), Lat. domus.) 

Aevda/dg, tdog, b,= davda/Ug, Era- 
tosth. 

AevdiA?io, to turn the eyes about, give 
a glance at, make a sign to, elg Tiva, II. 
9, 180; ako b^ia d., Ap. Rh. 3, 281. 
Rare Ep. word. (Akin to 'OJ.atvu, 
and perh. to divio.) 

Asvdpug, ddog, i], (divdpov) woody, 
Nonn. 

AevdpEodpercTog, ov, (divdpsov, rpe- 
(pu) nourishing trees, Emped. 405. 

AivdpEov, ov, to, Ion. for divdpov, 
a tree, Horn., who has not the usu. 
divdpov: Hdt. has both, but more 
freq. divdpsov : poet, also divdpeiov, 
to, Arat. 

AsvdprjELg, eggu, ev, (divdpov) 
woody, H. Horn. — II. = devdptKbg, of 
ox for a tree, irbdog, Opp. 

AevSpLaKog, 7], ov, = devdptK.bg, 
Anth. 

AevdpiK.bg, r), ov, (divdpov) of a 
tree, nap~bg 6. : of the tree kind, both 
in Theophr. 

Aivdpiov, ov, to, dim. from div- 
dpov, Ath. 

AEvbptTTjg, ov, 6, fem. dEvdplrig, 
tdog, 7], (divdpov) of, belonging to, like 
a tree : yjj dEvdptTig, soil suited for 
planting, Dion. H. : du~E/.og dsvdpl- 
Tig, the tree-vme, elsewh. dvadevdpdg, 
Strab. : but vv/x^v devdplTtg, a wood- 
nymph, Anth. 

AEvdpofiuTio, (5, (divdpov, (3aivu) 
to climb trees, Anth. 

AEvdpoEtdrjg, ig, (divdpov, sldog) 
tree-like. 

AevdpoKOfing, ov, 6.=sq., Anth. 

AEvdpbKOjuog, ov, (divdpov, Kbfxn) 
shaggy with, wood, Eur. Hel. 1107, Ar. 
Nub. 280. 

A£vdpOK.07ii(0,C),(divdpOV,K6'nTU)tO 

cut, fell trees, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 13: d. 
X&pav, t0 waste a country, Dem. 256, 
1, cf. dsvdpoTOfiia. 

AsvdpoAuxctva, ov, tu, (divdpov, 
?.dxavov) tall-growing potherbs, etc., 
Theophr. 

AEvdpoMpavog, ov, r), (divdpov, 
?U>3avog) the tree u hich bears the /u3a- 
voTog, Geop. 

Aevdpo[J.aAdxrii VC> V> {divdpov, fia- 
?mxv) tree-mallow, perh. an Althaea, 
Geop. 

AE'NAPON, ov, to, a tree; first 
in Pind., for Horn, always uses div- 
dpeov, and so oft. Hdt. : the Ion. also 
and sometimes the Att. poets have 
divdpog, eog, to, which is rare in 
nom., but very freq. in dat. sing, div- 
dpst, nom. and acc. plur. divdpea, 
gen. dsvdpiuv, dat. divdpeat, which 
is more usu. than divdpoig, even in 
Att. prose, e. g. Thuc. 2, 75, v. Schiif. 
Greg. p. 61, 62, 265 : — divdpov e/.dac, 
an olive-tree, Ar. Av. 617 ; and so in 
genl. divdpa, for fruit-trees, opp. to 
vXn, timber, Hdt. 1, 193, Arnold Thuc. 
I. c, 4, 69, hence d. ij/xspa nal uypta, 
| Hdt. 8, 115 : avov d., a stick, Call. Fr. 
49. (divdpov is prob. a redupl. form 
of the root dp-, which appears in our 
tree, Sanscr. dm, also Gr. dpvg.) 

A£vdpo~f}fxo)v, ov, gen. ovog, (div- 
dpov, TTTj/ua) blasting the groves, Aesch. 
Eum. 938. 

Aeyopoc,£oc,r6,lon.for divdpov, q.v. 

AEvdpoTOfiio, C),=dEvdpOKO~io), to 
cut down the fruit-trees, and so lay waste 
a country, Thuc. 1, -<)8 : metaph. d. 
tu. v&tcl, Ar. Pac. 747. 

AEvdpO(popic), w, to carry branches, 
and so=Qvpao<j>opiu), Artemid. : and 

AEvdpooopLa, ag, r), a bearing of 
branches, v. dvpaoqopLa, Strab. — ft. 


AES1 

later a bearing of trees,feitilny, Geopt 

from 

AEvdpo<j)6pog, ov, (divdpov, <j>ipu 
bearing trees, rich in wood, j> 6 f sub 
yfi, Philo. — U.=0vpa.o<l>6po$. 

AevdpbcjvTog, ov, (divdpov, 0Wt>] 
Xupa, planted, Plut. — II. niTpa 6., a 
stone with tree-like marks, perh. tht 
moss-agate, Orph. 
i Aevdpbu), (divdpov) only as pas*. & 
i grow to a tree, Theophr. 
I AEvdpvd^u, (divdpov) to lurk in tha 
| wood, late word. 

Asvdpvdtov, ov, to, dim. from div- 
dpov, a bush, Theophr. 

AEvdpudng, Eg,= dEvdpoeidf}g, tree- 
like, Diosc. : devdp. Nvfi^aij wood 
nymphs, Mel. 111. 

Aevdpcostg, EGcra, £v, = d£vdpr)£tg, 
Nonn. 

AEvdpuv, uvog, 6, a thicket, LXX. 

Aivdpocug, Eug, i], (dEvdpbojuai) 
growth so as to become a tree, Theophr, 

AEvdpuTrjg, ov, b,= d£vdpLTr/g: fem 
-uTig, tdog, r), Aesch. Fr. 38. 

Aevvu^io, f. -duo), (divvog) to abuse, 
treat despitefully, tlvu, Br. Soph. Ant. 
759 ; also c. acc. cognato, /ca/cu pf/- 
fictTa devva&iv. Soph. Aj. 243. Henf.e 

AEVvaoTog, ij, bv, reproached : tt> be 
reproached. 

Aivvog, ov, b, a reproach, disg-'ice, 
Hdt. 9, 107. (Prob. formed Ion. ^rom 
dsivog.) 

AeZcljxevt), rjg, r), (orig. fem. part, 
aor. 1 from dixo/xai) a receptacle, esp 
of water, a reservoir, tank, cistern, Hdt. 
3, 9 ; 6, 119.— II. philosoph.j matter, 
as being that which receives form, Pig*, 
Tim. 53 A. 

tAEEa/xivn, ng, r), Dexamene, & Ne- 
reid, II. 18, 44. 

\A£^atxEv6g, ov, d, DexdmSnus, 
centaur, Callim. Del. 102. — 2. a kins 
of Olenus, father of Dei'anira, AjxJ. 
lod. 2, 5, 5. 

fAi$avdpog, ov, b, Dexandrus, masr 
pr. n., Plut. 

Aefia, ag, r), svh. xeip, (orig. fem 
from de^tog) the right hand, 11. 10, 542 
e/c de^tug, on the right hand, Ar. Eq. 
639 ; also hv d^ta exelv or Aa3elv, 
Thuc. 2, 98; 7, 1; cf. de^bg : 'freq, 
as token of saluting or addressing, 
hence dE^idv dedbvat, Ar. Nub. 8i, 
so d. TzpoTELVEtv, kfifiaXheiv, etc. : 
also esp. as a sign ' of assurance, a 
pledge or treaty, dental rig E-i-Ld/uEv, 
IL 2, 341 ; dE^tdv dtdbvai tlvI nai 
AaSelv rrapd Ttvog, to give one and re- 
ceive from him the pledge of the right 
hand, to exchange assurances,, to 
make a treaty, Xen. An. 2, 3, 11, and 
even de^idg rrapd Ttvog oipEtv /xt}..., 
to bring pledges that he would not.. n 
Ib. 2, 4, 1, cf. Pors. Med. 21. 

I iAs^iddng, ov, b, son of Dexius, patr. 

| appell. of Iphinous, II. 7, 15. 

Aefmf&J, to use the right hand, LXX, 
Aetjidapog, ov, (dixo/xai, dupov) = 

: dupodbKog. 

j \Ae^idia, gc ; tj, Dexithea, a nymph, 
Apollod. 3, 1, 2; another in Plut. 
I Kbm. 2. 

fAs^ideog, ov, 6, Dexitheus, an Athe- 
nian archon, 01. 98, 4, Diod. S.--2. 
an Athenian poet, Ar. Ach. 14. 

lAe^inpicjv, ovTog, b, Dexicreon. 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

Ae^L i urj?.og, ov, (dixouat, uij7<,Qv) re- 
ceiving sheep, esp. rich in sacrifices, d6 
ixog, iaxdpa, Eur. Andr. 129," 1133. 

^Ae^LvlKog, ov, b, Dexinicus, ad 
Athenian parasite, Ar. Plut. 800. 

Aet-Loyvtog, ov, (deEtog III., yv'ov] 
ready of limb, nimble. Pind. O. 9, 164> 
Aet;to?Aj3og, ov, b, (de;td.. ?»afifia 
vu) a spearman, guard, N. T. 

317 


Ae^ioo^ai, f. -oooiiai : aor. kde^to- 
?d/j.7jv, dep. mid., (de^Log) to offer the 
right hand, greet with the right hand, c. 
acc. pers., Ar. Plut. 753, and Xen.. 
but also c. dat., de^covadac deoig, to 
Vdy greeting or honour to the gods, 
Aesch. Ag. 852 : also c. dat. modi, d. 
xepoi, H. Horn. 5, 16, kiraLvoig, Soph. 
El, 976 : but c. acc. rei, tzvkvtjv dp.v- 
GTiV de^LOVjuevoi, handing one or pledg- 
ing one in many a bumper, Rhes. 419. 
Cf. deUvvfii, fin. Plat. Rep. 468 B, 
has aor. de^todr/vai, in pass, signf. 

AE^IO'2, d, ov, Lat. DEXTER, 
VEXTIMUS, Sanscr. DAKS HA. 
— I. <?n the right hand or side, Horn., 
k~l de^id and e~l de^cotpiv, to the 
right, II. ; later also x £i P 0( : eig rd 
de!;id, Soph. Fr. 527 (indeed kif dpi- 
arepd x eL P°Q i s m Horn.), and kiri d. 
X^tpog, Theocr. 25, 18 ; but kvdi^ta 
and err I de%td,=kv de^td, on the right: 
for which Hdt. has irpog de^id, 1, 51 ; 
7, 69, v. also de^id. — II. fortunate, bo- 
ding good, esp. of the flight of birds 
and other omens ; so de^tbg 6pvig,= 
alaiog, freq. in Horn. : Heyne indeed, 
II. 7, 184, remarks that he always 
uses it in signf. I. : but the fact is 
that Greek augurs looked to the north, 
so that the lucky omens from the east 
were on their right, the unlucky ones, 
from the west, on their left: to the 
Romans, on the contrary, who looked 
*'OUth, the good omens were laeva or 
sinistra ; though Xbe/ r p 0 ets"d* ften use 
the Greek fc rm ; -p rom the g^k 

$m3gM& of the right hand, it was | 
considered lucky to hand wine from 
left to right, II. 1, 597; and in the 
Mine way to do all things which went 
round a circle, as handing round lots, 
Degging round a table, cf. II. 7, 184, 
Od. 17, 365 ; 21, 141, Theogn. 938, 
and kvdi^tog, krrLdi^tog. — Ill.metaph. 
dexterous, ready, nimble, opp. to left- 
handed (French gauche), and of mind, 
sharp, shrewd, clever, first in Pind. I. 
§, 77 (4, 61), who has also superl. in 
t'his sense, N. 3, 12, and then freq. in 
Ar., both of persons and things, as 
Nub. 428, 834. Adv. -tug, superl. 
de^turara, Ar. Nub. 148. (Cf. dei- 
Kvvfit, fin.) 

iAe^cog, ov, 6, Dexius, a Colophon- 
ian, father of Xenophanes, Diog. L. 
(wr. also AH; tog) ; in Luc. Ae&vovg. 

Aetjtoaetpog, ov, b, (de^idg, aeipd) 
iTtrcog, the horse which was not yoked, 
to the chariot, but ran in traces, usu. on 
the right side : and as it thus had more 
iibsrty for prancing, etc., than the 
others, me finest horse was prob. put 
there for display : hence spirited, im- 
petuous, cf. Herm. Soph. El. 712, and 
aeipadopog : so metaph. in Soph. Ant. 
140, as epith. of Mars. 

Ae^Loardrng, ov, 6, (deSiog, lara- 
uat) one who stands in the right file of 
.he chorus, Mull. Eum. § 12. [a] 

Ae^iOTrjg, TjTog, r], (de^tog) dexterity, 
activity, esp. of mind, sharpness, 
cleverness, ao^irj nai d., Hdt. 8, 124, 
and so freq. in Ar.— ll.=de^tocng, 
Paus. 

AetjioroLxog, ov, (de^Log, rolxog) on 
the starboard side of a ship. 

AetjioQdvjjg, eg, (de^tdg, (patvofiai) 
appearing on the right, Plut. 

Aeiiodiv, adv., but also km de^to- 
fav. to the right, towards the right, II. 
13, 308, v. Kuhner Gr. Gr. $ 262. 

^At^LnTrog, ov, b, Dexippus, a La- 
conian in the Greek force of Cyrus 
the younger, Xen. An. 5, 1, 15. 

Aefrizvpog, ov, (dixopiai, irvp) re- 
ceiving fire or burnt-sacrifices, dvuO^rj, 
Eur. Supp. 65. 
318 


AE1IA 

I Aigig, iog, ij, (dixo/uai) reception, 

j Eur. I. A. 1182, cf. doxv- 

I AegiTepog, d, ov, poet, lengthd. form 
for de^cog, right, the right, Horn., and 
Pind., d. Kara jia^ov, II. 5, 393 ; d. 
reip'^ Od. 20, 197, also de^irepd, like 
defrd, suo. X £ tp, the right hand, Horn. 

iAeZtTeprj<pLv, Ep. for deBtrepd, II. 
24, 284. - 

tAe^c(j>dvng, ovg, b, Dexiphanes, masc. 
pr. n., Strab. 

Ae&o/ia, arog, to, (de^coojuai) that 
which is ivell received, an acceptable 
thing, Eur. Bell. 15.— U.=det;to(Tig, a 
pledge of friendship, Soph. O. C. 619. 

Ae^iovv/iog, ov, ( de^tog, ovofia ) 
right, or lucky in name : also simply=: 
de^cog, xzpvt det-uovvfioig, Aesch. 
Supp. 607, cf. evovvuog. 

Ae&ooig, eog, r), (Ce^Loo/iai) the offer 
of the right hand, a greeting, welcome, 
Plut. : also canvassing, Lat. ambitus, Id. 

Aiifo, imperat. of a sync. aor. from 
dexQfiat, U. 19, 10. 

iAe^dog, ov, 6,Dcxoiis, masc. pr. n., 
Plut. Pyrrh. 17. 

Aeo/xai, f. defjaojuai, and Epich. p. 
67, deovfiat, dep. pass. c. fut. mid., to 
need, want : to beg, ask : v. sub dio (B). 

Aio/xai, dep., to be afraid, c. inf., 
Aesch. Pers. 700, from deog, but dub. 
(not occurring elsewh.), and Dind. 
reads dcofiai. 

Aiov, ovrog, to, and Att. deiv, Lys., 
part. neut. from the impers. del, that 
which is binding, needful, right, proper, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 8 ; also rd diovTa, 
Thuc. 1, 22, etc. : kv diovTi, sub. tcai- 
po, in -good time, seasonably, Lat. op- 
portune, Etefs Med. 1277, also kv to 
diovTi, Hdt. 2, i^9: so too elg deov, 
Hdt. 1, 119, Soph. O: T. HIQ, also kg 
to diov, Hdt. 2, 173: but eig to 6. 
also, for needfid purposes, needful, 
hence, at Athens, the phrase for" se- 
cret service, elg to deov u7rd)?.£CFa, Ar. 
Nub. 859, ubi v. Interpp. : eig ovdev 
deov, to no useful purpose, unnecessari- 
ly, Dem. : Trpb tov deovTog, before 
there is any necessity. — II. like k^dv, 
kvbv, Ttapbv, etc., deov is used instead 
of the gen. absol, deovTog, esp. in 
Thuc, and Oratt., it being needful or 
fitting, c. inf., Ar. Nub. 989 : this is 
rather the acc. than the nom., v. 
Kuhner Ausf. Gr. $ 670: so, ovdev 
deov, there being no need. 

Aeov, Ion. for edeov, imperf. from 
deco, to bind, Od. 

AeovTov, 3 pi. imperat. from deco, 
let them bind, Od. 

AeovTug, adv. from deov, as it ought ; 
fittingly, Plat. Legg. 837 C. 
Aeovvaog, 6, v. Aevvvaog. 
AE'02, gen. diovg, to: the plur. 
only in Ael. : poet, decog, (deidw) = 
deljia,fear, alarm, affright, Horn., who 
uses both forms, and oft. joins 
pbv deog, pale fear : distinguished by 
Ammon. from (j>63oc, as being more 
lasting, cf. Stallb. Plat. Prot. 358 D ; 
we have them joined in Hdt. 4, 115. 
Construct, d. Tivbg,fear of a person 
or thing, Ar. Ach. 581, Thuc, etc. : 
deog (kaTL or ytyveTai) c. inf., H. 12, 
246. more usu. foil, by firj, c. subj., 
Ar. Eccl. 050, Thuc. 3, 33, etc. ; also 
deog exetv fifj..., Soph. O. C. 223.— II. 
awe, reverence, Aesch. Pers. 702 : udeeg 
diog dedcivat, to fear where no fear 
is, Plat. Symp. 198 A— III. a terror, 
means of inspiring fear, d. detvnTepov, 
Thuc. 3, 45. 

AETIA2, aog, to, plur. nom. dind, 
Od., poet. dat. derrdeaat, II. 4, 3, and 
dirraaac, II. 15, 86, a beaker, goblet, 
chalice for libations, Horn., with whom 
it is always of gold, sometimes richly 


AEPK. 

wrought, II. 11, 632: later t-lso o 
earthenware, Anth. : cf. ufifiKvn e% 
Aog. — II. the golden bowl or boat ii 
which the sun floated back from wcsc 
to east during the night, Sturz Pher 
ecyd. p, 103, Kleine Stesich. 7, fin. 
cf. Mimnerm. 9. Hence. 

AeriiTpaio a, ov, in or of a cup 
Lyc. 

AirraaTpovy ov, T6,=zdenac, An 
tim. 9. 

Aepdyxv, W> V, (dipij, dyxcSj a col 
lar, Anth. 

Aepayxm, ig,=deipayxvg, Anth. 

Aipaiov, ov, to, a necklace, Eur 
Ion 1431, in plur. : a collar, Xen. Cyn. 
6, 1 : strictly neut. from dipatog, of 
the neck. Hence 

Aepaionidrj, rjg, 57, = deipoitidrj, 
Anth. 

Aepag, aTog, to, like dipog, poet, 
for dip/xa, skin, hide. 

Aepdg, ddog, 7/,= deipdg. Soph. PhiL 
491, Eur. I. T. 1240, e conj. Hermanni 
fAipag, to, Deras, a fortress of Si- 
cyoma, v. 1. Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 22, cf 
Tipag. 

tAepj3alog, ov, 6, an inhabitant of 
Derbe, a Derbean, N. T. Act. 20, 4 
from 

iAip{3n, 7]g, 7], Derbe, a city of Ly 
caoma, Strab. Hence 

Aep3r)Tr/g, ov, b, an inhabitant of 
Derbe, Strab. 

iAipdmeg, ov, ol, the Derbices, a peo- 
ple of Morgiana, on the Oxus, border 
ing on the Hyrcanians, Strab. 

Aipyjua, aTog, to, (dipKop,ai) a look, 
glance, Kvavovv Aevaaov dipyjua dpd ■ 
KOVTog, looking the look of, i. e. looking 
like..., Aesch. Pers. 83, cf. Eur. Med. 
187. 

fAipdat, ov, ol, theDerdae, a mount 
ain-tribe in eastern India, Strab. 

iAipdag, a and ov, 6, Derdas, a Ma 
cedonian, son of Arrhidaeus, Thuc 
1, 57. 

Aipn, r/g, r), Att. for detpfj, the neck 
the throat, Trag. 

*AE'P9£2, assumed as present; 
whence to form some tenses of dap' 
ddvo. 

iAipdov, ovog, 6, Derthona, now Tor 
tona, a city of Italy, Strab. 

Aipig, tog, r},=dipij. — 11.— di^tg. 

t AepKeTalog, ov, 6, Dercetaeus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Anton. 79. 

iAepniTng, and Aip/ceTog, ov, 6, Der- 
cites, or Dercetus, masc. pr. n., Ar. 
Ach. 1028. 

tAep/cETu), ovg, r), Derceto, a Syrian 
goddess, mother of Semiramis, Diod. 
S. 2, 4: Luc. de dea Syr. 14. 

Aepnevvrjg, ig, ( dipKOjiac, evvf) ) 
sleeping with the eyes open, Nic. 

AepKLuouac, dep., poet, for dipKo ' 
/zat, Hes. th. 911. 

AETKOMAI, dep. pass, (for the 
act. present dipno only occurs in 
Gramm.) : perf. with pres. signf. di 
dopua : aor. idpdnov, also in pass, 
form edpdKrjv and kdipxdrjv, all in 
act. signf. : Horn, uses only part, dep- 
Ko/ievog, impf. depnioKeTO, with aor. 
edpanov, and perf. To look, see, Horn. ; 
and as life is necessary to sight, to 
behold the light of the sun, to live, like 
(SUtto, II. 1, 88, Od. 16, 439 : deivbv, 
Gjiepda?iiov d., to look terrible, Horn, 
and so in Att., ipovia d., Ar. Ran. 
1336 : also c. acc. cognato, ttvo bcpdaX- 
fiolat dedopnog, flashing fire from hil 
eyes, Od. 19, 446, and so 6. "Apr/, 
Aesch. Theb. 53 : also — 2. c. acc. ob- 
jecti, to look on or at, esp. in pres., 
and aor.. Horn. : also 6. KaTa n, 
Aesch. Pr. 679 : hence in genl. ro 
perceive, be aware of, ktvttov didoona 


AEPP 

Aesc'i. Theb.. 103.— II. of light, to 
Hath, gleam, like the eye, 6dog, (j>ey- 
yoc dedopue, Pind. N. 3, fin., 9, 98 : 
hence dedopicbg j31e7Tecv, to be keen- 
eyed Chrysipp. ap. Gell. — It seems 
strictly to be used not merely of sight, 
but of sharp sight, cf. Aesch. Supp. 409 
Soph. Aj. 85, Lucas Quaest. Lexil. 
$ 15. Only poet. (The Sanscr. root 
js dric : hence prob. dopadg, dpanov.) 

iAEpuvXidag, and -v\?Udag, a and 
ov, 6, Dercyhdas, a Spartan general 
Time. 8, 61. 

tAep/cv/Uic, idog, rj, Dercyllis, fem. 
pr. n., also AepKv/ur, Anth. 

iAepKvlog, ov, b,Dercylus, an Athe- 
nian player, Ar. Vesp. 78. — 2. alsc 
-vl?,og. Dercyllus, one of the ten en- 
voys sent by the Athenians to Philip 
of Macedon, Dem., etc. 

fAepicvvog, ov, b,Bercynus, a son of 
Neptune, Apollod. 2, 5, 10. 

Aepfia, arog, to, (depu) the skin, 
hide of beasts, Lat. pellis, Horn., dsp- 
aa ?Jovrog, a lion's skin for a cloak, 
II.: also skins prepared for bags, bottles, 
etc., Od. 2, 291. Once in Horn, of a 
man's skin stript off, II. 16, 341, cf. 
Hdt. 4, 64 ; 5, 25.-2. later in genl. 
one's skin, L»t. cutis, izepl r<3 dep/nart 
dedotita, Ar. £q. 27, cf. Pac. 746.-3. 
the bark of trees, Theophr. : also the 
skin or slough of fruit, Id. Cf. dopd, 
V'pac, dipog, dep'p'ig.^ Hence 

AepfiariKOV, ov, to, sub. dpyvpiov, 
the revenue arising from the sale of the 
hides, etc., of victims, Lycurg. ap. 
Harp., cf. Bockh P. E.2,50: strictly 
neut. from 

AepfiaTiKog, rj, ov, (depfia) of or 
like skin, Arist. H. A. 

AepfiaTtvog, rj, ov. of skin, leathern, 
Od. 4, 782, aa-ig, Hdt. 7, 79. 

AeppuTiov, ov, to, dim. from dipfia, 
Arist. Physiogn. 

Aeo/iaTig, Ldog, rj, dim. from dspfia. 

Aepfiarovpyia, ag, rj, (dipfia, *epyu) 
the preparing of leather, tanning. 

AepfJ-dTovpyLKog, rj, ov, of, belonging 
to a tanner or tanning, Plat. Polit. 280 C. 
From 

iAepfiaTovpyog, ov, 6, (dipfia, * ep- 
yu) a tanner. 

AepfiaToddyEU, £>, {depfia, Qayelv) 
to eat the skin and all, Strab. 

AspfiaTofyopEU, ti, to wear a skin or 
hide: from 

AepiiaTocbbpog, ov, (dipua, (pepo) 
cothed in skins, Strab. 

Aep/J-aTudyg, eg, (dep/aa, eldog) like 
skin, Arist. H. A. 

AepfJ.T]OTT]g, or depfitGTr/g, ov, 6, 
{depfia. eadicj) a worm ivhich eats skin 
or leather, Soph. Fr. 397, v. Ellendt. 

AepuoKTepog, ov, (depfia, rz-epov) 
leather-winged, as a bat, Arist. H. A. 

iAepvrjg, ov, 6, Dernes, a satrap of 
Arabia, Xen. An. 7, 8, 25. 

Aep^ig, ecog, rj, (dEpK.ofJ.at) the sense 
jj sight, Orac. ap. Plut. 

Aspov, imperf. for edepov from 8e- 
pu, Horn. 

Aepog, £og, to, like depag, poet, for 
depua, skin, hide, Soph. Fr. 16. 

iAEpfiittrig, cSog, rj, ofDerrium, Der- 
rian, epith. of Diana, from sq., Paus. 

tAc^tov, ov, to, Derrium, a place in 
Laconia, with a temple of Diana, Paus. 

Aipfiiov and dsppidiov, ov, to, dim. 
trom sq. 

Aspfiig, eug, rj, also depeg, (Sepog, 
dipfia) a leathern covering or coat, Eu- 
ool, Incert. 39. — II. in plur. screens of 
tkin, etc., hung before fortifications 
lo deaden the enemy's missiles, like 
the Roman cilicia, Thuc. 2, 75 ; where 
deb^eLg differ from di(j)6epai, prob. a3 
undressed skins f~om dressed 


AE2M 

tAep/5ic, eug, rj, Derris, a promontory I 
of Macedonia, Strab. 

lAepaaloL, uv, ol, the Dersaei, a j 
Thracian people on the Pangaeus, 
Hdt. 7, 100. 

Aeprpov, ov, to, (depu) the caul or 
membrane which contains the boicels, j 
Lat. omentum, Antim. 107, and Hipp. : 
in Od. 11, 579, the vultures of Tityus 
are represented diprpov ego dvvov- 
TEg, where Aristarch. took it for the i 
shin of Tityus ; others still worse for 
the vulture's beak (for dvvovTEg^ is 
neut., not act.) ; rather diprpov ecu 
is put for eig deprpov, even to the bow- 
els, as in Hipp. 1149 E. 

tAepTuao-a, rig, rj, Dertosa. now Tor- 
tosa, a city of Spain, on the lb eras, 
Strab. 

AET&, Ion. dstpto, fut. dspu : aor. 
act. edetpa : aor. pass, eddprjv, but 
we also have a part, dapdelg in Ni- 
coch. Cent. 1 : fut. 2 pass, dapijeo- 
fiai : perf. dedapua and dedopa : of 
which Horn, has impf., and aor. act. 
To skin, flay, of animals, d. (Sovg, firj- 
7,a, Horn. : ugkov dipeiv Tivd, to flay 
one alive, Plut. Sol. 15, v. daipu: also 
depu ere dvlanov, I will flay you into a 
purse, Ar. Eq. 370— II. also (like our 
vulgar words to tan or hide) to cudgel, 
thrash, Ar. Vesp. 485, Ran. 619 : hence 
proverb., 6 fir] dapelg uvdpo-og ov 
TraidsvETai. = Tzaarjuara fiadrjfiara, 
Menand. Monost. 422. (daipo and 
deipu, both post-Horn., yet come 
nearer the Sanscr. dri, to cut asunder, 
and this brings depu into connexion 

with SpE7T(j},—6pV(pU.) 

AsGig, eug, fj, (6eu) a binding, tying 
together. — II. like TzloKTj, the complica- 
tion or involution of a dramatic plot, 
opp. to Ivoig, Arist. Poet. 18. 

AiG/ia, aTog, to, (8eu) poet, for 
dEGfiog, a bond, fetter, Od. 1, 204.— II. 
a head-band, II. 22, 468, in plur., like 
dvdSrjfia, OLddrjfia. 

AsofiEVTLKog, if, ov, fit, good for 
binding, Plat. Legg. 847 D : from 

Aea/uevu, (decfiog) to fetter, put in 
chains, H. Horn. 6, 17, Eur. Bacch. 
616 ; to tie together, as corn in the 
sheaf, Hes. Op. 479. 

Aegueo, Q, f. -tjgo), (deo~fj.6g)=de- 
afiEVu, N. T. f 

Aiofin, rjg, r), (d*£u) a bundle, Alex., 
Kv3spv. 2, and ap. Dem. 934, 26. 

AEOfiiov, ov, to, =: dsGLiog, Anth. : 
strictly neut. from 

Aiafiiog, ov. also a, ov, Soph. Fr. 
217, (SeGjubg) binding : hence binditig 
as a spell, bewitching, c. gen., vfivog 6. 
(bpevtiv, Aesch. Eum. 332. — II. pass. 
bound, captive, Soph. Aj. 299, and Eur. 
Aeafiig, ldog, i],= 8eGfir), Hipp. 
AeGfiog, ov, 6, plnr. ra deGjid, H. 
Horn. Merc. 157, Hdt. 6, 91, and so 
usu. Att. but SeGfioL Eur. Bacch. 518, 
634. (deo) a band, bond, fetter : Horn, 
in genl. anything like a band for tying 
and fastening, as a halter, II. 6, 507 ; a 
mooring cable, Od. 13, 100, etc. — 2. in 
genl., bonds, imprisonment, 6sGfj.bg 
dx^voetg, Epigr. ap. Hdt. 5, 77, oidev 
u^iov deGfiov, Hdt. 3, 145 : so too in 
plur., Thuc. 7, 82.— Il.=6eGfJTj, a bun- 
dle, late, [i)] 

AeGfio^vla^, anog, 6, rj, (dsGfiog, 
(pv/M^) a prison-keeper, jailer, N. T. [ii] 
AEGu6u,=8eGfi£va, to bind, fetter. 
Hence 

AsGfiujua, arog, to, a fetter, Aesch. 
Pers. 745, in plur. 

AeGfiuTTfpLov, ov, to. aprison, Thuc. 
6, 60, 6. dvSpuv, Hdt. 3, 23. 

AeGfJUTr/g. ov, 6, a prisoner, captive, 
Hdt. 3, 143, and Att.— II. as adj. in 
chains, fettered, Aesch. Pr. 119: so too 


AE2IT 

fem. SsGuuTig, idog, d, naiuvr], Soph 
Aj. 234. 

Aegtto^u, f. -dew, [dEGTTOTTjg) to ruk 
with absolute sway, be lord of, c. gen 
H. Horn. Cer. 366, Hdt. 3, 142, etc. ■ 

later also c. ace, d. tt6?uv, Eur. H. 
F. 28 : absol. to gain the mastery, 
Aesch. Pr. 208.— II. to make one's self 
master of a thing ; and so, to compre- 
hend, catch the meaning of, Ad}01» 
Aesch. Ag. 543. Pass, to be under tM 
control of one, Diod. 

AiGTzoLva, rjg, if, pecul. fem. of 6e- 
GnOTrfg, the mistress, lady of the house t 
Lat. hera, Od. ; where dloxog d£- 
GTcoiva and yvvij dsGTrotva are joined 
with reference to her entire author! 
ty over the domestics. From Pindar's 
time, a princess, queen, P. 4, 19, Fr. 
87, 31: in Att. oft. joined with the 
names of goddesses, d. 'Ekottj, Aesch. 
Fr. 374, "ApTEfiig, Soph. El. 626, etc. . 
but at Athens esp. as a name of 
Proserpina, Paus. 8, 37, 1-10. 

AsGiroGtovavTat, 6>v, ol, (deciro 
Giog, vavrrjg) Helots at Sparta icho 
were freed on condition of serving at sea, 
Mvron ap. Ath. 271 F, cf. Mull. Dor. 

3, 3, § 2. 

AeG-oGLog, ov,=deG-6Gvvog, Aesch 
Supp. 845. 

AeG-oGTog, 17, ov, verb. adj. froin 
deGTCO^u, to be governed with absolute 
sway, Arist. Pol. 

AeG7ZOGVV7f, rjg, rj, absolute sway, 
despotism, Hdt. 7, 102. 

AeGTtoGVvog, ov, (the fem. dsGTco 
Gvvij only as subst.) of or belonging to 
the master or lord, ?Jxog deGTr., the 
master's bed, H. Horn. Cer. 144: ra 
deGTroGVvarpVjuaTa, the master's prop- 
erty, Xen. Oec. 9, 16 ; d. uvdytiat, ar- 
bitrary rule, Aesch. Pers 587 \ b decrr.. 
as subst.= deGnOTrjg, Tyrt. ap. Paus 

4, 14, 5: also the young master, the 
heir, Anaxandr. Prot. 1, 33 : in Plui. 
Lyc. 28, rj decrr., the master's daugk 
ter, the young mistress, v. 1. 

AeGnOTEia, ag. rj, (deGTrorevco) ab- 
solute sway, despotism, esp. of the Ori- 
entals, Plat. Legg. 698 A, Isocr. 113 D. 

AeGiroTeLog, a, ov, = deGrroGweg, 
Lyc. 

AeGiroTetpa, ag, rj, fem. of deGir.i 
Trjg, a mistress, Soph. Fr. 868. 

AeGnOTevu,= deG~6£u, LXX. 

AsGTroTeo), (3, f. -r}GO), = dEGir6£co 
c. gen., Plat. Tim. 44 E. Pass, to be 
despotically ruled, Trpdc d/./.7]g x?pbg, 
Aesch. Cho. 104, g?] repc, Eur. He 
racl. 884. 

AeGTTOTrjg, ov, 6, voc. deGrroru, acc. 
deGTcdrea, deGiroreag, Hdt. 1, 11, 
111: a master, lord : strictly in respect 
of slaves, so that the address of a 
slave to his master was u deGTror' 
dvaE, Ar. Pac. 90 : otherwise it was 
used chiefly— 2. of oriental rulers : 
hence a despot, absolute ruler, whose 
subjects are slaves, Lat. dommvj, Hdt. 
3, 89, Thuc. 6, 77.-3. also of the gods, 
cf. Eur. Hipp. 88, Xen. An. 3, 2, 13. 
— II. in genl. an owner, master, lord, 
Kufiov, vativ, Pind. O. 6, 30, P. 4. 
369, fiavTEVfiaTuv, Aesch. Theb. 27, 
tov opTvyog, Xen. An. 7. 4, 10, cf. 
aval;. Post-Hom.. though he uses 
diG-otva in Od. (The deiiv. is un 
certain.) 

AEGTTOTidtov, ov, to, dim. from de 
crroTTjg, Aristaen. 

AeGKOTLKog, rj, ov, (dEG-orrjc) of, 
belonging to, concerning a mister or his 
authority : dEGrroTinai GVfioopat, mis 
fortunes that befall one's master, Xen 
I Cyr. 7, 5, 64. — 2. fit to be a master, c 
gen. d. tuv dvOpurrov, Id. Oec. 13, 5 
I — II. inc ' ->edto tyranny, despotic, Plat 
1 119 


AETT 


4ETT 


AKlU 


*tep. 344 C : to decrxoTLKuv = deo-n:o- 
reia, Id. Legg. 697 C : so too i] -ktj, 
Arist. Pol. Adv. -nug, Isocr. 

Aeanbrtg, idog, = deairotva, 
Soph., Eur., and Plat. 

AeanoTiGKog, ov, 6, dim. from de- 
OTzbrrjg, Eur. Cycl. 267. 

Aerrj, rjg, (strict ly fern, from derbg, 
eub. Xa/uirdg) sticks bound up, a fagot ; 
Kaibjievai derat, II. 11, 554 ; 17, 663 : 
iPolyb. has deojieveiv ?iauirddag. 

Aerbg, y, bv, verb. adj. from diu, 
bound. 

iAevezav, v. sub devu, Qu. Sm. 
Aevijaecdat, poet. inf. fut. mid. of 
devu, to miss, want, Horn. 

iAevKalidng, ov, 6, for Aevicahiu- 
Vtddng, son of Deucxlion, i. e. Idome- 
Deus, 11. 12, 117 : in pi. oi AevnaAidat, 
the descendants of (the Thessalian) 
Deucalion, the Greeks, Ap. Rh. 4, 266. 

t AevnaALuv, uvog, 6, Deucalion in 
Horn., son of Minos and Pasiphao, 
father of Idomeneus, II. 13, 451— 2. 
son of Prometheus, husband of Pyr- 
rha, reigned in Thessaly ; in his time 
occurred the famous deluge, which 
overflowed Greece ; first in Hes. frg. 
11, 3 ; Pind. 01. 9 ; etc.— 3. a Trojan, 
II. 20, 478. — II. r}, an island near 
the promontory Pyrrha in Thessaly, 
Strab. Hence 

iAeVKa^Auveg, ov, oi, the descendants 
of Deucalion (2), Theocr. 15, 141. 

iAevnaAiuveta, ag, r/, Deucalionea, 
a work of Hellanicus, so called, Ath. 
416 B. 

AevKor, eoc, rb,— yAeviccg. 

Aevfxa, arog, to, (devu) that which 
is wet, soaked : dev/xara Kpeuv, boiled 
flesh, so Bockh and Dissen Pind. 0. 

I, 80, from MSS., for the old reading 
Sevrara. 

Aevvvaog, ov, 6, Ion. for Aebvvaog, 
Aibvvaog, v. Bergk Anacr. Fr. 2. 
(Acc. to E. M. devvog is Indian for 

f' aaOievg : on this v. Pott Forsch. 1, 
#.) 

Aevoiaro, poet, for devoivro, from 
Sevu, to miss, II. 

Aevofiat, poet, for deo/nai, Horn., v. 
ievo). 

Aevpl, cf. devpo sub fin. 
TAevptoirog, ov, rj, Deuriopus, a re- 
gion of Macedonia, Strab. 

AEY~PO, adv. of place, hither, here, 
with all verbs of motion : in Horn, 
freq. used in cheering up, or calling 
to one, Here! this way! On! Come 
on! dye devpo, devp' aye, devp' idi, 
and devp' iro, always with a verb 
sing., devre being used with plur. : 
devpo stands alone for the imperat., 
Od. 8, 292 : devpo rod' ludvu occurs 

II. 14, 309, Od. 17, 444 : devpo, sc. idi, 
here, you! Ar. Pac. 845 :—c. gen., d. 
tov Abyov, up to this point of the ar- 
gument, Plat. Symp. 217 E.— 2. also 
with verbs like Trapacrrjvai, izapel- 
vai, in pregnant constr., to have come 
hither and be here, and so it may be 
translated simply here, first in II. 3, 
405; but most freq. in Att. — II. of 
time, until now, up to this time, hither- 
to, oniy in Att., esp. Trag. : also devp' 
aet> Valck. Phoen. 1215, Pors. Or. 
1679 : ireq. fiexpt devpo, sometimes 
with s^..-, iiexpi ~ov devpo, Thuc. Ar. 
has the stronger Att. form devpi [i], 
Nub. 323 devpu is quoted by Hdn. 
from II. 3, 240, v. Spitzner. 

JLivg, Ar. Ach. 911, Aeol. for Zevg, 
iLoen Greg. p. 599. 

Aev aoTZOteu, ti, to dye, stain, Al- 
tfphr.; and^ 

AewoTTOun, ag, i/, dyeing : from 

AsvjoiTOiog, ov, {devu, rroteu) deep- 
ly-dyed, so as to 1 eep its colour, Plat. 
320 


Rep. 429 E : d. ^poa, Bafyrj, a fast 
colour: hence — ■1L metaph., deeply 
imbued with a thing, lasting, indelible ; 
dbtja, Plat. Rep. 430 A, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

AevruTiog, a, ov, poet, for devra- 
rog, Jac. A. P. p. 74. 

Aevrarog, v, ov, the last, superl. 
from devrepog, q.v.,Hom.,— vcrarog: 
for Pind. O. 1, 80, cf. deifia. 

Aevre, adv. as plur. of devpo, hither! 
Come on ! Come here ! just like devpo, 
but always with plur., and only as 
exclam. : esp. devre tyikoi, devr' aye- 
re, Horn., also devr' dye, QairjKuv 
rjyqropeg, Od. 8, 11 : sometimes mere- 
ly used in exhorting, come, then ! II. 
7, 350. (Acc. to Buttm. contr. from 
devp' ire.) 

Aevrepayuvioreu, u, to be devre- 
payuvLorrjg, to play the second part in 
a drama : from 

Aevre pay uv tar rjg, ov, 6, {devrepog, 
uyuvt&fjai) the actor who takes the sec- 
ond class of parts, Lat. secundarius, 
cf. irpurayuvLorrjg, vorepayuvicr/jg. 
Hence metaph., the second advocate in 
a court of law, like our junior counsel, 
Dem. 344, 8. 

Aevrepalog, a, ov, on the second day, 
usu. agreeing with the subject of the 
verb, as devrepalog rjv kv 'Eirdprn, 
Hdt. 6, 106 ; but also ry devrepaiy, 
sub. rjfiepa, Id. 4, 113. 

Aevrepela, uv, rd, sub. ddXa, the 
second prize in a contest, hence in 
genl. the second place or rank, d. rw\ 
ve/neiv, Hdt. 1, 32, devrepeLoiOL vrrep- 
/3d?iAeLv, Id. 8, 123 : and so in sing., 
Diog. L. 

Aevrepeaxarog, ov, ( devrepog, 
eo~xarog) the last but one. 

Aevrepevu, {devrepog) to be second 
in rank, value, or esteem, Diosc. : dev- 
repevetv rivdg, to be inferior to : rivi, 
to play second to, Phrt, like Cicero's 
secundarius fuit Crassi. f 

Aevrepid^u, f. -dau, {devrepog) to 
play the second part, to come after an- 
other, Ar. Eccl. 634. 

Aevrepiag, ov, b, (oivog) a kind of 
poor wine made by pouring water 
over the grapes and pressing them a 
second time, Lat. lora. 

Aevrepiog, a, ov, {devrepog) of in- 
ferior quality, oivog, Nicoph. ~Ketp. 6 : 
d. up/xa, an attendant chariot, LXX : 
to devreptov or rd devrepta, the after- 
birth, Lat. secundinae, also rd dev- 
repa, Paul. Aeg. 

Aevrepoftohog, ov, {devrepog, j3d?i- 
7iu II, fin.) casting the teeth again, Hie- 
rocl. 

Aevrepoydfieo), Q, to marry a se- 
cond time • and 

Aevrepoydjuia, ag, rj, second mar- 
riage ; from 

Aevre poyd/iog, ov, {devrepog, ya- 
fj.ec)) marrying again, all in Eccl. [a] 

AevrepoKOLTeG),(j, {devrepog, KoLrrf) 
to have a bedfellow, Ath. 

Aevre poTioyeu, (5, to be devrepoXo- 
yog, to speak or act as the second. — II. 
to speak a second time, LXX. 

AevrepoTioyia, ag, r), the second 
place in acting or speaking : from 

Aevrepo?i6yog, ov, {devrepog, leyo) 
= devre pay uvtarr/g, the second actor, 
in rank between the TrpuroTioyog and 
the varepoXoyog, Teles ap. Stob. p 
68, 50. 

Aevrepovofitov, ov, rd, {devrepog, 
vojuog) the second or repeated Law, the 
last book of the Pentateuch. 

Aevrepoiror/j-og, ov, = varepoTror- 
flog. ■• 

^AevrepoTtptorog, ov, {devrepog, 7rpd>- 
rog) cdpfiarov, the first sabbath after 


the second day of unleavened bread, or 
which the wave sheaf was to be of 
fered, and from which the fifty days 
were reckoned to the pentecost, Luc 
6, 1. 

Aetirepoc, a, ov, the second, being 
in fact a sort of comp. of oiio, as 6tv 
rarog is the superl., Buttm. Ausf. Or. 
§ 41, n. (cf. ylevKog from y?iVKvg.)— 
I. in point of Time, devrepog r,~\fie 
he came the second, i. e. latter of the 
two, Horn. : as an actual compar., 
efielo devrepot, after my time, II. 23 
248 : devrepov dxog, a second, i. e. 
another grief, II. 23, 46 : devrepcp 
Xpovu), in after time, Pind. O. 1, 69 - 
esp. freq. in neut. as adv., devrepov 
av, devrepov avrtg, secondly, next, af- 
terwards, again, a second time, opp. to 
izpQrov, Horn. : in prose usu. dev 
repa, which Horn, has once, II. 23, 
538: rb devrepov, Hdt. 1, 79, etc., 
and rd devre pa, Thuc. : later, e/c 
devrepov, for the second time, Lat. 
denuo, Diod., and N. T. — II. in point 
of Place, Order, Rank, second, i. e. 
inferior, Horn, only in 11., of one who 
is beaten in a contest : goi devrepov 
earai, it will be given you as a second 
choice, i. e. it will be allowed, Hes. 
Op. 34 : later freq. c. gen., as dev- 
repog ovdevog, second to none, Hdt. 
1, 23, d. Tzatdbg afjg, Eur. Tro. 614, 
cf. Dem. 348, 22: also d. fierd tu 
Thuc. 2, 97 : riyelodai devrepov, etc., 
to think little of it in comparison, Soph. 
O. C. 351, so d. ayeiv, Troielo'dat, ri 
decdai, Prut., and Luc. : rd devrepa, 
— devrepela and devreptov, the second 
prize or place, II. 23, 538, Hdt. 8, 104 
— III. the second of two, devrepij avvfj 
herself with another, Hdt. 4, 113: 
elg..., devrepog, unus... alter, the one.., 
the other, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 174. 
Superl. devrarog, usu. of time, Horn. 
Adv. -pug, Plat. Legg. 955 E. 

Aevrepoardrrjg, ov, 6, {dewepog, 
larafiai) one who stands in the second 
file of the Chorus, v. M idler Eum. 
% 12. 

AevreporoKog, ov, (devrepog, tlk- 
ru) bearing, producing a second time, 
Arist. H. A. : but — H. proparox. dev- 
reporoKog, ov, pass, the second-born. 

Aevre povpyrjg, eg, ^Aao'a d., a 
cloak cleaned and f ulled, also eiriyva 

<pog- , # , • 

Aevrepovpyog, ov {devrepog, * epj u) 
working in an inferior class, second-rate, 
Plat. Legg. 897 A.— II. 6 devr., a ful- 
ler, clothes-cleaner. 

Aevrepovxog, ov,= rd devrepela 
£X0)V, of second rank, Lyc. 

Aevrepb(j)covog, ov, {devrepog, 6uvrj) 
speaking after one, epith. of Echo, 
Nonn. 

Aevrepou, €>, f. -uau, to do a second 
time, LXX ; d. rivd or rivi, to give 
one a second blow, lb. : rbv dypbv d., 
Lat. iterare agrum, cf. rpirbw. Hence 

Aevrepujia, arog, rb, a repetition. 

Aevrepooig, eug, rj, the second rank 
or course, LXX. — II. the Jewish tra 
ditions were so called, Eccl. Hence 

AevrepoTTjg, ov, b, an expounder oj 
the traditions, a rabbi, Eccl. 

Aevrrjp, rjpog, b, (devu) an utensil 
for cooking or baking. 

AET'£2, f. devau, Horn, uses onlj 
pres. and impf. act. and pass. : 3 plur. 
impf. deveaav, as if from devnjui, oc- 
curs in Q. Sm. To wet, soak, steep< 
TTVKivd rrrepd deverat dTifin, Od. 5, 
53 : daKpvat deveoKov elfxara, 7, 260: 
later the gen. was used for the dat., 
as atfiarcg ede-uoe yalav, Eur. Phoen. 
674, like icaradevu in Horn.: this 
meaning also in 11. 2, 471, yXdyoc 


AE.XU 

ttyyea divet, though usu. rendered 
to fill with liquid, fill up. — II. to mice 
with liquid, to knead, Ar. Fr. 267. — 
III. to make, to flow, shed, aifx' edevca, 
Soph. Aj. 376. (Akin to dta/.vco : cf. 
5e<po, our dew, bedew. 

AEY'£2, f. bEvrjau, Aeol. and Ep. 
form for bscj, to miss, want : Horn, 
uses or.}/ the aor. act. kdevrjaev b' 
ohrjlov anpov headache missed, failed 
ia reaching it, Od. 9, 483, 540. More 
freq. devofj.ai> f. devrjtjofiai, dep. pass. 
C. fut. mid., to feel the want or loss of, 
to le at a loss for, be without, tlvoc, 
Horn., as Ovjiov bsvofisvog, reft of 
life, II. 3, 294 : hence also to be want- 
ing, deficient in, [I&XVC edeveo rcollbv, 
II. 17, 142: alia irdvra deveat 'Ap- 
yeluv, thou art inferior to them in all 
else, II. 23, 484. 

AE'<&£2, f. -ipo), to moisten, soften by 
moisture, make supple, esp. to work 
skins, to curry, tan. Mid. sensu ob- 
scoeno,= Lat. masturbari, Ar. Eq. 24. 
(Hence dexjjeo), Lat. depso, also St(j>- 
trspa : perh. akin to devu, but v. Pott 
Forsch. 1, 210.) 

Aexufi/J-arog, ov, (<5e/ca, d/upta) with 
ten knots or meshes, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

Ararat, 3 plur. perf. from bixo- 
uai, without redupl., II. 12, 147. 

AexwepoQ, ov, (Sena, ijjuipa) for 
ten days, lasting ten days: e/ce^eipta 
dex-j a truce, from ten days to ten days, 
i. e. terminable at any time on giving 
ten days' notice, Thuc. 5, 26 : to bsx-, 
a space often days, Polyb. 

Aixdai, Ep. inf. aor. syncop. from 
deYOjuai, II. 1, 23, cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. f 110, 9. 

Mxwjiat, poet, for dexofiat, Orph. 
Arg. 566. 

AE'XOMAI, Ion. Seko/ucli, but not 
so in Horn. : fut. bs^ofiat, and bsbi- 
t-o/iaL, II. : perf. bsbsy/LLai : plqpf. 
hbEbsyfirjv . aor. pass. sbixOnv : the 
forms of the Ep. syncop. aor., viz. 
3 sing. denTO, 2 sing, imperat. diljo, 
Inf. dixdat, part, bsy/UEvog, are esp. 
to be noticed, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§110,9: on the forms Seidexarai, 
dsidsxaro, v. bsLKWfiL sub fin. : dep. 
mid. — I. of things, etc., to take, accept, 
receive what is offered, Lat. accipere, 
Horn., in various phrases : jivdov b., 
to take well, receive kindly, Od. 20, 271 ; 
with which is connected the post- 
Horn., tov oleovbv b., to accept, hail 
the omen, Hdt 9, 91 : also b. rbv 
dpKov, Ar. Ran. 589 : dtdovai Kal 
dexevdai tu bUata, Thuc. 1, 37, cf. 
H. Horn. Merc. 312 : also hence to 
listen to, give ear to, approve, loyovg, 
%vniiaxt?\v , Hdt., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
462 : to accept, bow to, submit to, Kfjpa, 
II. 18, 155 : to receive, accept graciously, 
of the gods, b. Ipd, II. 2, 420 ; also 
with Trp6<ppo)v, II. 23, 647. Con- 
struct., 6. tl Ttvi, to receive something 
at the hand of another, Horn., and 
Att., as II. 2, 186,^ Pors. Hec. 533; 
also tl ek or Trapa tlvoq, lb., some- 
times too tl tlvoc, II. 1, 596 ; 24, 305: 
but also b. tl tlvoc, to receive one 
thing for another, as XP VG0V dvbpbg 
£<?efaro, Od. 11, 327, for tl uvtl tlvoc, 
as in Plat. Gorg. 475 D : c. inf., to 
take rather, to choose, Thuc. 1, 143, 
Plat. Apol. 41 A ; in full, fidllov b., 
as Xen. Hell 5, 1, 14, Symp. 4, 12. 
— II. of persons, to receive hospitably, 
entertain, Lat. excipere, Horn., in full 
hv fisydpoLGL b., II. 18, 331 ; also 
ar§yn, izvpl b. Ttvd, Valck. Hipp. 82. 
— 2. to receive as an enemy, to await, the 
attack of, watch for, Lat. excipere, etvl- 
ovtq. 6., II. 5, 238 : so too eic XEtpag 
6., Xen. *- ovc Tzole/dovg b., freq. in 
21 


AEQ 

Att. ; T7]i Trpurrjv fyo.fov, Thuc. 4, 
126 ; and so absol. to await the onset, 
Id. 4, 43. — 3. in genl. to expect, wait 
for, c. acc. et inf. fut., Od. 9, 513 ; 12, 
230: b. bTr6TE...1rfcLEV,\\.$, 191, b. 
eIookev sldng, II. 10, 62 : these two 
signfs. belong only to f. bsbE^ojiaL, 
perf. dsdEyiidL, and part. biyfisvog, 
which indeed is used in this sense 
only, except in H. Horn. Cer. 29, 
Merc. 477. — B. apparently infer, to 
succeed, come next, Lat. excipere, (1)C 
[xol dixerctL nanov. ek kcikov clle'l, II. 
19, 290, so alios 6' allov bixcrat 
XaAETTUTdTOc udlog, Hes. Th. 800 : 

and EK TOV GTELVOV TO 'kpTE/J-LGLOV 

dsKETCLL, Hdt. 7, 176. (On its possible 
connexion with Selkvv/u, v. SeLkw^l, 
fin.) 

AstpEO), (3, f. -fjGu, depso,= d£<pcu, to 
soften, make supple, KTjpbv, to work 
wax till it is soft, Od. 12, 48. 

AeV>(j,=foreg., Hdt. 4, 64. 

AE'£2 (A), f. bfjau, aor. act. ibnaa, 
pass. kbidnv : perf. act. bibsKa, Dem. 
764, 18, but rare ; pass. bibs/uat, and 
3 sing, plqpf., 6e6eto, II. 5, 387 : fut. 
pass. dEdijcrojuar., rarely bs6fjGO[j,ai, as 
in Dem. 759, 23. To bind, tie, fasten, 
fetter, Horn., etc. ; also oeG/uC) and 
ev b£G/u.C) Srjaai, Horn. : also 6. ek 

TLVOC, as ETTlfiKpptddoC IfJidOL 6e- 

Sevto, II. 10, 475, cf. Hdt. 4, 72 : Sf 
cai tlvcl t;vlc), or irEVTEOvptyyL ^v- 
lu, to put him in the pillory, Ar. ; b. 
kvvcl kIolu, to tie a clog to a dog, So- 
lon ap. Plut. Sol. 24 : also 6. irpoc 
tlvl, Aesch. Pr. 15, 7rpdc rt, Soph. 
Aj. 108 : absol. to put in bonds, im- 
prison, Aesch. Eum. 641, Thuc. 1, 
30, etc. — 2. to bind or keep to a thing, 
as metaph., nuc dv kyd> ge 6eol/il ; 
how shall I bind you to your pledge ? 
Od. 8, 352, where however Nitzsch, 
perh. better, takes it literally, as if 
'HfyaloToc pointed to the nets in 
which he had caught "Aprjc. — 3. to 
bind, enchain, make still, yldaaa OE- 
Setcll, Theogn. 178 ; SsdETat KEpdsL, 
Pind. P. 3, 96, 1vtt V , Eur. Hipp. 160: 
later to bind by spells enchant, Jac. 
A. P. 11, 138.— 4. C gen. to let, hin- 
der from a thmg,= KulvGJ, Ednas ke- 
IevOov, Od. 4, 380, 469, like fildizTw. 
— II. Horn, also freq. uses the mid. 
to bind, tie, put on one's self, e. g. izoocl 
6' VTCal liTZapOLGLV EdrjOCLTO Kald 

irtdtla, tied, bound them on his feet, 
11. 2, 44, etc. : but in pass, irspl Kvrj- 
fiT)GL Kvnfuoac SeSeto, he had greaves 
bound round his legs, Od. 24, 228. 
Cf. also diSnjut. 

AE'£2 (B), fut. dEijao) : aor. E^Enaa, 
yet Horn, once has SrjaEv for eSevgev, 
II. 18, 100, to lack, miss, stand in need 
of, c. gen. : (elsewh. Horn, always 
uses the poet, form Sevo) ; so irapa- 
dsLyfLdTog to TcapddELyjua avTo ds- 
6e7]ke, Plat. Polit. 277 D ; but in Att. 
usu. c. gen., bl'tyov, irollov 6eg), I 
want much, i. e. am far from, usu. c. 
inf. pres., e. g. 7rollov 6eco utvoIo- 
yEtaOaL, I am far from defending my- 
self, Plat. Apol. 30 D ; so too bliyov 
6io c. inf., I want but little of doing, 
am all but doing, e. g. bliyov dsu 
SaicpvGaL, lb. : so togovtov dso, 
to pa jULKpbv 6eg), c. inf., Isocr. 222 
B ; in prose also freq. with numbers, 
as Svolv Seovto. teggepukovtcl, forty 
lacking two, save two, like Lat. duo- 
deviginti w dt. 1, 14, so too freq. in 
Att. — II. on 6el impers., v. 6el: so 
too on Seov. — B. as dep. t^EOfiaL : fut. 
OETjGo/LictL : aor. EdE^dnv, always per- 
sonal, and only used by Horn, in 
form devofiai, q. v., to stand in need 
of, want, c jfen.. Hdt, 4. 84, etc.: 


an 

hen-e, to long or strive aftei, unh, heg 
for. Construct., usu. c. gen. lei, a* 
Hdt 1, 36, etc. . also c. dupl. gen. 
to beg a thing from a person, Id. 1, 8 
but this more freq. dELadai tl "lvo% 
as Ar. Ach. 1059, also binatv dilaOai 
tlvoc, Aeschin. 33, 41 : hence :. ger. 
pers. et inf., to beg a person to cfc. 
Hdt. 1, 59, and so freq. in Att. : vorj 
rarely c. acc. pers., as Thuc. o, 31' 
eSeovto Boiotovc brcuc TrapadUffi.'j 
II. absol. to be in want or need, USU. is 
part., as /capra Seo/Uevoc, Hdt. 8, 69. 

AH', particle, prob. shortd. firocs 
7]6n ; and, as the weaker form, al 
ways put after one or more words iz 
a sentence, except in Ep. 6rj tote 
Srj yap : hence also it does not, lik 
an adv. proper, refer to the whoh 
sentence, but usu. serves to strength 
en or limit the word to which it is 
attached : and this in various ways 
— I. strictly of Time, to fix the at 
tention on the present moment ; now 
just now, already, okto) dr/ TzpoETjKa.- 
biGTOVC, already have I shot..., U. 8, 
297 ; SelSu /xtj by teIegv, I fear ht 
will now accomplish, II. 14, 44 ; Zktoi 
6e 6tj tog' rjjuap, this is now the sixth 
day, Eur., cf. II. 24, 107 : oft. aftei 
advs. and conjunct, of Time, irollaKt 
br], jam saepe, II. 19, 85 ; lg te brj, till 
at last, Aesch. ; veiogtl bfj, viiv 67/. 
bi[ji brj, etc. : with imperat. and fut., 
now, forthwith, directly, ^wpw/zev dr, 
TrdvTEg, Soph. ; vvv br) av bn/MGEtg. 
Xen. : ov brj, now no more, gol 6' eg 
tlv..., EfUol b' ovk egtl br), Eur. Or 
1069. — II. marking sequence withoui 
distinct reference to time, U-ougii 
arising from it, then ; tl xpy jU iQeh 
ge, TtdvTa br) Quvelv XfX^v, S ph. 
and so in summing up numt<-K9, yij 
vovTaL brj ovtol ^Aio«, these tht» 
make up a thousand, Xen. ; her t :et 
resume what has gone beforo, hk. 
Lat. igitur, our so, 'Avb^op-axV) &>y&> 
Trip jJ-syalijTopog 'Heicwvoc..., »©f 
KEp brj OvyaTnp, II. G, 395 ; 
fiEV bij EVEjiE, Hdt. 1, 32 ; and oft. in 
phrase Totav-a /iev br) TavTa, Lat 
haec hactenus : Kal bij is used to sub 
join the thing meant to be chief!} 
emphatic, elg AIjvtttov uttlketo..- 
Kal b7/ Kal Eg Lapoig, and what's more 
to Sardis, Hdt. 1, 30, and more fulh 
dllog te... Kal br) Kai: but nal br, 
often in Trag. to put a supposed cas* 
strongly forward, e. g. Kal br) btbsy 
juat, and now {suppose) I have accept 
ed..., Aesch. Eum 894, cf. Herm 
Vig. n. 331 : brj is added to interrogs. ; 
when the question refers pointed!} 
to something gone before, e. g. tl br) 
why then ? Eur. Med. 1012 ; so 7rw< 
br) ; 7tov brj ; and tl ovv bfj ; tz£h 
oiv bfj ; but in tl br) ovv ; bf) strength 
ens the question. — III. used simph 
to limit, define, or strengthen tht 
word which it follows, and here ii 
comes nearer bfjTa than f)brj in sense 
— 1. with verbs, esp. in imperat., dyi 
bfj, (f)Eps bfj, gkoixel brj, do but come 
only come, freq. in Plat. ; so /it) bi 
juoL <j>vt;LV ys Efij3dllEO 6vu,ti, (thinl 
of what you like but) only don't thixA 
of flying, II. 10, 447 : in repeating ai 
other's words, kpuTa..., epwrcS brj. 
well, I do ask, Xen. — 2. with sui 
stantives, usu. Att. in ironical senm 
Lat. scilicet, videlicet, e. g. Elgi'jyay, 
Tag ETatpibag brj, he brought in th* 
pretended courtesans, Xen. Hell. 5, 4. 
6, cf. Thuc. 6, 80.— 3. with adjectives, 
usu. to strengthen their force, jxoxn, 
bf), all alone, Soph. : hence freq. with 
juiya;, irolvg brj, and esp. with su 
perl. e. g. kputlgtol bfj, confesitkttt 


AH1U 

the host. — 4. with pronouns, to mark 
the person or thing strongly, lf*.e 6q 
u>6e diadelvai, thus to use a man like 
me, Hdt. ; and so oft. in questions, 
cv drj-.-eToTijurjaag ; you of all persons ? 
Id.: TOtoigde or].. .err' alriduaacv with 
to strong charges, Aesch. ; tovto dr}, 
.his and this only, Thuc. : so with 
elatives, olog 6rj cv, just such as 
.hou, II. 24, 376 : so with indcf. pro- 
longs, drj increases thp indefinite- 
iess\ bgrtg 6rj, etc., some one or 
*tncr, La f .. nescio quis ; uX?,ol df], 
>*hers be they who they may, II. 1, 295. 
—5. with other particles, dr) adds 
explicitneas : esp. after relat. words, 
ns oc 6tj..., Evda tir), also d>g 6-rj, Iva 
dr), that (it may be) exactly so ; just 
so ; also ug dr), are df], ola dr), in that, 
inasmuch as, though this d)c dr) is usu. 
ironical, e. g. Soph. O. C. 809 : very 
f req. with particles of protestation, 
7 dr], 7} /llu?m dr), ov df] or dyizov, e. g. 
ov drjirov icii cv el..., why surely you 
are not..., Xen. : for d/U,d dr), etc., v. 
sub a/iXd, etc. For fuller details v. 
Kiihner Ausf. Gr. § 691 sq., Hartung 
Partikeln-Lehre, 1, p. 245 sqq. 

Ar)a?u)TOc, ov, contr. for dj]id?„u- 
j oc, q. v. 

iAydveipa, cor.tr. for Aifidvetpa, 
Soph. Tr. 49. 

Af]yp.a, arog, to, (dd/cvco) a bite, 
sting, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 12 : metaph. 
?,vtt7]c, Aesch. Ag. 791, epuroc, Soph. 
Fr. 721, cf. Valck. Phoen. 336. 

Arjypog, ov, 6, a bite, sting, Diod. : 
gnawing pain, Hipp. 

Ar^d.=^df]v, adv., long, for a long 
lime, Horn. : ov jusrd drjdd, not long 
after, A p. Rh. (orig. neut. of an old 
jvord 6ijd6g=6rip6g.) 

A?]§ukl and OrjddKig, adv.= foreg., 
Xic. 

Afjdt and dfjdev, adv. (dr)) perhaps, 
I luppose, like di]ladr) : mostly iron., 
^ke Lat. scilicet, videlicet, to wit, for- 
moth, esp. with tog, of misconceptions 
and mistakes, as if forsooth, (pepovreg 
<i>c ayp?]v dfjdev, Hdt. 1, 73, d)g Kara- 
OKorovg d. eovrag, Hdt. 3, 136, cf. 6, 
39 ; 8, 5 ; so too Eur. H. F. 949, etc. 

Aj]dvvo, f. -vvti, (drjdd) to tarry, be 
long, delay, Horn. 

ArjldacKov, Ep. impf. of dr/iou. 
ArjidTiUTog, ov, (drjiog, d?acKojuai, 
ii?xovat) taken by the enemy, captive, 
Eur. Andr. 105 : contr. dydXuTog, 
Aesch. Theb. 72. 

tArjidveipa, ag, r), and Arjdvetpa, 
Soph. Tr. 49, Dejanira, daughter of 
Oeneus, and wife of Hercules. Soph. 
Tr. 104, etc.— 2. daughter of Nereus 
and Doris, Apollod. 1, 2. 

iArjidpng, ovg, b, Deiares, an Athe- 
nian. Aeschin. 

\Ar]'iddp.eia, ag, q, Deidamia, daugh- 
ter of Lycomedes, king of Scyros, 
Apollod. 3, 12, 8.-2. wife of Piri- 
thous, elsewhere Hippodamia, Plui. 
Th. 30.— 3. sister of Pyrrhus, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 1.— 4. daughter of foreg., Paus. 

fAr/LKOOV, idvrog, 6, Deicoon, sOi* of 
Hercules and Megara, Paus. 2, 7, 9. 
-2. a Trojan, II. 5, 534. 

^Ari'OiEtdv, ovrog, 6, De'ileon, son of 
Dei'machus, an Argonaut, Ap. Rh. 2, 
1)58. Others in Q. Sm., etc. 

iArjt/biaxog, ov, 6, De'imachus, father 
in-law of Aeolus, Apollod. 1, 7, 5. — 2. 
<on of Neleus, Id. 1, 9, 9.-3. father 
of A Jtolycus, Ap. Rh. 2, 955. 

ibxioiajg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Deioces, 
king of the Medes, Hdt. 1,16. 

\Arjlovevg, ecog, 6, Deioneus, son of 
Eurytus of Oechalia, Plut. Thes. 8. 
—2. father-in-law of Txion, Pind cf. 
Alitor. 

322 


T Irjiovidng, ov, 6, son of De'ion, i. e. 
Ophalus, Callim. Dian. 209. 

tAq'ioTTtrrjg, ov, 6, Detopites, a Tro- 
jan, son of Priam, II. 11, 420, Apollod. 
3, 12, 15, ArfCoTtTng. 

Afjlog, 7], ov, Ep. and Ion. for dd'iog, 
hostile, 11. ; contr. dyog, Aesch. Cho. 
628. \fjl in Anyte Ep. 1, cf. Jac. A. P. 
p. 152.] . 
! iAr/iorapog, ov, 6, Dt'iotarus, king 
j of Gallatia, Plut. Anton. 63. 

ArjioTf/g, 7/rog, i], (dr)iog) the press 
or din of battle, the. fight, battle, freq. in 
Horn. (esp. II.) : mortal struggle, death, 
Od. 12, 257. 
! iArjioxog, nv. 6, De'iochus, a Greek, 
I II. 15, 341. — 2. a historian nf Procon- 
| nesus, Dion. H. 

ArjioG), contr. drjoo, {dfj'ioc,) to treat 
as an enemy, Horn., esp. in II., to cut 
down, slay, oft. c. dat. instrum. d. 
I ^a/l/cip, eyrst, Horn. : also 6. da-nU^ag, 
| to cleave shields in the fight : more 
rare of beasts, e. g. of a horse striking 
with his hoof, II. 11, 153, of wolve? 
rending a stag, II. 16, 158 : d. irept 
Tivog, to struggle for..., II. 18, 195. 
Later, to ravage a country, 6. x&pav, 
Ar. Lys. 1146, uarv nvpt, Soph. O. C. 
1319. [When the third syll. is long, 
Horn, uses the contr. forms 6-nuGetv, 
dr/ovv, dnudevrov, etc.] 

\A17i~vA7], 7]g, i], Deipyle, daughter 
of Adrastus, wife of Tydeus, Apollod. 
1, 8, 5. 

iAr/trrvTiog, ov, b, De'ipylus, a Greek, 
IL 5, 325. 

iAn'LTTvpog, ov, 6, De'ipyrus, a Greek 
before Troy, II. 9, 83, etc.— 2. an Ath- 
enian, Aeschin. 

iAntcpoftog, ov, 6, Deiphobus, son of 
Hip poly tus, Apollod. 2, 6, 2. — 2. son 
of Priam, II. 12, 94. 

lAr/ioovog, ov. 6, De'iphonus, a seer 
of Apollonia, Hdt. 9, 92. 

tAi/icpoi-'Trjg, ov, 6, De'iphontes, son 
of Antimachus, Apollod. 2, 8, 5. 

Ar/iu),— S7}'c6(j, kdrjlov, Ap. Rh. 3, 
1374. 

iAr/tov, uvog, 6, De'ion, son of Aeo- 
lus, father of Cephaleus, Apollod. 1, 
7, 3 : called also Arjiovevg, Id., Strab. 

AnKTTjpiog, ov, (Sukvcj) biting, sting- 
ing, torturing, icapdlag, Eur. Hec. 235. 

ArjKTTig, ov, 6, (danvcS) a biter, 6. 
?i.6yog, stinging, Plut. Hence 

ArjKTiKog, i), ov, biting, stinging, 
Arist. H. A. : metaph. pungent, severe, 
daruov Kal 6., Luc. Adv. -Kug. 

Ar/?iaSr/, adv. (difliog, Sr/) clearly, 
plainly, of course, Soph. O. T. 1501, 
Eur. I. A. 1366: iron., Trpotpdcuog 
Tr/gde d.... on this pretext as if for- 
sooth..., Hdt. 4, 135 : also in answers, 
ov ttoTiV h'EGTi Selvu Tu yvoa tcatcd; 
...dr/Ttadr/, yes plainly, Ar. Vesp. 441. 
AnTiaivu, collat. form of sq. 
Arileojiat, fut. -i]aouai. dep. mid., 
(Satcj, Lat. deleo.) To destroy, slay, 
'Axaiovg, II. 4, 66 : to do a mischief 
to, wound, xa?iK&, Od. 22, 278: also 
absol., to do mischief, be hurtful, II. 14, 
102, Od. 10, 459 : of things, tcap-bv 
6r)lJ]aao~QaL, to lay waste, spoil, II. 1, 
156 : opuia d., to make nothing of, 
I break, violate, oaths, truces, U. 3, 107 : 
of loss by theft, to plunder, rob, Od. 
I 8, 444 ; 13, 124. Later, to injure, of 
! mischief done by magic, Theocr. 9, 
I 36, by wine, etc. Perf. in pass, signf. 
dcdvAr/odaL, Hdt. 4, 198. 

Ar?^fj£ig, eaaa, ev, = drjljjfzcjv, 
1 Orph. . 

Afflwjia, arog, to, mischief ruin : 
; usu. act., vrjcjv 0*., the curse of ships, 
! Od. 12, 286; 6. odonropuv, a pest to 
! wavfarers, Aesch. Fr. 114, cf. Soph, 
j O. T. 1495. 


AnATj^tiv, ov, gen. ovog, (ifyXfo/im 
bringing mischief, destructke, II. 24, 33 
as subst Pporuv 6r]A7][i(ov, destroyer 
Od. 18, 85, 116: so bfyieg dvOpunm 
ov brfkiiyLOVEg, doing men no hurt, Hdt 
2, 74. 

A7]A7]Gig, eug, 7], 1 dr/Aiofiai) ruin 
mischief, Hdt. I, 41 ; 4, 112. 

AvATjTrjp, fjpog, b, (br/Aeouai) a ,le 
stroyer, Ep. Horn. 14, 8. Hence 

AvATjTTjptog, ov, mischievous, destruc 
tive, to br/?.r]T7]pi,ov, sub. (pdpjuaicov 
poison, Plut. 

Ar/? i/ rjTr/pid)Srig, eg, (6r/?ir/T7}piov, ei 
dog) hurtful, poisonous, Theophr. 

ArjAia, rd, v. sub ArjAiog. 
iAr/Ata, ag, 7), the Delian goddess, 
epith. of Diana, as born in Delos. — 
2. Delia, fem. pr. n., Ath. 

1 AnXtddng, ov, b, Deliades, son of 
Glaucus, brother of Bellerophon, 
Apollod. 2, 3, 1. 

tA 7] Aluk 6g, 7], ov, of or belonging to 
Delos, Delian, Thuc, etc. 

AnAidg, doog, 7), pecul. fem. to 
Arj7uog, Delian. novpat Ar/?.., Delian 
j nymphs, H. Horn. Ap. 157 : also a 
Delian woman, Ath. — II. the Delian 
I ship, which bore Theseus to Crete 
' when he slew the Minotaur. In me- 
mory of this, it was sent every fourth 
year, with a solemn deputation to 
the Delian Apollo : v. deuptg. Oeupbg. 
and cf. Plat. Phaed. 58, Bockh P. E. 
1.286, sq. Also 7) Arfkia, sc. vavg, 
Xen. 

ArjAiaoTfjg, ov, b, one of the Athe- 
nian deputation to Delos, Ath.. v. foreg. 

iAyAtov, ov, to, (iepbv) temple of the 
Delian Apollo ; hence as pr. n., De- 
Hum. — 1. a city on the coast of Boe- 
otia, where the Athenians were de- 
feated by the Boeotians, Hdt. 6, 118, 
Thuc. 4, 76, etc. — 2. a place in La- 
conia on the Argolicus Sinus, Strab. 

Aijliog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Tro. 89, of or belonging to Delos, De 
Han, Pind. P. 9, 17 : 6 Arjliog, the 
Delian god, epith. of Apollo, and 77 
Anl'ia, the Delian goddess, of Diana, 
as born in Delos, Thuc, etc. : 7) Ar] 
Vta, also=A??/Udc H. s Xen. Mem. 3, 
8, 2 : in pi. oi Arfkiot, the inhab. oj 
Delos, the Delians, Hdt. etc. : rd Arj- 
Aia, (lepd) trie festival of Apollo at 
Delos, v. ArjAidg II. 

Ar/Xofiai, Dor. for (3ovlojuat, also 
firjAEOjuai, -rjaoiiai, Valck. Ad. p. 258 
C. 

Ar]?..ovoTL, adv. for 5r)?,ov 0Tt,= 6n 
Aabfj, it is plain that, clearly, of course ; 
Plat. Crito 53 A. — II. Graram., namely, 
I that is, Lat. videlicet, £5ast. Greg. p. 
804. 

ArjAOTcoLsio, C), (drj?,og, TTOieu) tc 
I make clear, Plut. 

Af/?iog, ov, 7), Delos, one of the Cy 
clades, birthplace of and sacred to 
j Apollo and Diana, Od., etc. : called 
; also 'OpTvyta, now Delo or Sdille. — 
j 2. the chief city of the island was 
: also called Delos. (Prob. from sq., 
arc to the story of its becoming 
visible on a sudden.) 
! Afjlog, 7], ov, also og, ov, Eur. Med. 
I 1197 ; also bielog, II. 10, 466, visible, 
I clear : manifest, evident, certain, Od. 
20, 333, (not found elsewh. in Horn.) : 
in Att. often constr. with part., ftfjfkoi 
dat pr) krrLTpeibovTeg, they are clearly 
not going to permit, i. e. it is clear 
that they will not, Thuc. 1, 71 ; also 
with ug, Srj?.6g egtiv log tl dpaoe'ujv 
Kanov, Soph. Aj. 326, cf. Xen. An. 
1, 5, 9 : but also SijAog or dfjAov oti. 
with a verb, as Thuc. 1, 38, 93, cf. 
Xen. An. 1. 3, 9 whence djjAovtin 
Gr. Gr. $ 771, '2 


AHMa 


AHMH 


AHM1 


Ai?Aof itself is oft. used liki SrfkovoTt, 
as avrbq rxobg avrov- 6f/\.v..., all by 
himself ; yes plainly, Sop\i. Aj. 906, 
cf, Ar. Av. 1407, Lys. 919 : Eur. also 
has 6ij\og 6puadaL...uv (where the 
inf. is pleon.) Or. 350 : dr/Tiov iroielv, 
= (J?//low, to make plain or known, 
Thuc. 6, 34 ; also to explain, Dem. Adv. 
-%ag. (Acc. to Buttni. akin to ISelv, 
through I5r]7i6g, dpiSrjXog, dpifylog.) 

ArjXoo), (3, f. -wctcj, (dr/liog) to show, 
make visible or clear, Hdt., etc. — 2. to 
voint out, make known, reveal, Aesch., 
and Soph. — 3. to prove, Soph. O. C. 
146, Thuc. 1, 3.-4. to declare, Thuc. 

4, 68 : to explain, set forth, 2, 62 : also 
to indicate, signify, Id. 1, 10, etc. — 5. 
to point out, order, Soph. O. T. 77. — 
Construct. : 6. tiv'i to, also 6. rt Tzpog 
or etc nva, Soph. Tr. 369, Thuc. 1, 
90, and 6. nvl irepi tlvoc, Lys. : drj- 
\ol otl..., Hdt. 2, 149, etc. ; but this 
is oft. expressed by a part., which if 
it refers to the nom. of the verb, is 
itself in nom. as oV^wcrw Tcarpi, iit) 
acnrXayxvoc ysytjg, I will show my 
e ather that I am no weakling, Soph. 
Aj. 47? : drjXolg d>g anjxavQv tl, thou 
lookst as though thou hast somewhat to 
tell, Soph. Ant. 242, cf. foreg., and 
K (inner Gr. Gr. 658. The usu. fut. 
pass, is dnluaofiai, but we have Srj- 
AudrjGOfxai, Thuc. 1, 144. — II. in- 
trans. = (5^/l6f Eifil, to be clear or plain, 
drjTiol otl ovk '0/j.rjpov rh Kvirpta 
eired cart, Hdt. 2, 117, and so prob. 
9, 68, cf. Heind. Plat. Crat. 434 C : 
for Soph. Aj. 878, v. Herm. ad 1. : so 

edipMO-e, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 32. 
Hence 

Ar)?^0fia, aroc\ to, a means of point- 
ing out, a proof, Plat. 

ArjTiUGLg, ECJf, 7], (SnXou) a pointing 
out, manifestation, explaining, Thuc, 
Plat., etc. : 3. TzoLSLodaL=3n%ovv, Id. 
i, 40. — 2. a direction, command, Plat. 
—3. a proclamation, manifesto, Hdn. 

AriTioTsov, verb. adj. from 6i]16u, 
one must set forth, explain, Plat. Tim. 
48 E. 

AnloTUCog, rj, ov, (SrjTiOti) expres- 
sive, indicative, TLvbg, Hipp. 

lAn/naybpag, ov, b, Demagoras, a 
poet or historian, Dion. H. — 2. a 
Rhodian, Plut. Luc. 3. 

An/xayoyeu, u, to be a 3r]fj.ayuy6g, 
to lead the people, naTiidc 3., Isocr. 18 
A : but almost always in bad sense, 
Ar. Ran. 419, etc., cf. 3nfj,ayc)ybg : 
c. acc. pers., 3. avSpac, to curry favour 
ivith, Xen. An. 7, 6, 4 ; c. acc. rei, to 
introduce measures so as to win popu- 
larity, Dion. H. — 2. to render popular, 
App. 

Ar/ftdyuyta, ag, rj, the conduct, tricks, 
character of a dn/xaycoyor, Ar. Eq. 191, 
cf. Snptayoybg. 

AnpiuyoyiKog, rj, ov, ft for, belong- 
ing to a demagogue, Ar. Eq. 217. Adv. 
-Kug: from 

Ar)fi&yuy6c, ov, 6, (3rj/j.og, dyu) a 
popular leader : orig. without any bad 
sense, and so of Pericles in Isocr. 
184 D : but by that time in genl. the 
head of a mob, an unprincipled, factious 
orator, demagogue, like Cleon, etc., 
Ar. passim, cf. esp. Arist. Pol. 4, 4 ; 

5, 6, and Herm. Pol. Ant. § 69. 
^Arjfiddrjc, ov, 6, Demades, the cele- 
brated Athenian orator, an opponent 
of Demosthenes, Dem. 320, 27 : hence 
adj. Arju&deioc, a, or, of Demades, 
Demad$an, Dem. Pha^. 

tArifiaivETrj, r)c, rj, Demaenete, fern, 
pr. n., Hipp. 

iAvfiaivETor-, ov, 6, Demaenetus, an 
Atherian commander, Xen Hell. 5, 
1. 30 


ATipLaiTTjroc, ov, (3?jiJ.og, ah^u) de- 
manded by the people. 

An/nantSiov, ov, to, a comic dim. 
from df/juoc, used by way of coaxing, 
Ar. Eq. 823. [kl] 

An/idpuTor, ov, (SrjpLOg, updofiat) 
prayed for by the people : hence 

I'Arj/j.apaToc; Ion. -prjrog, Dor. Ad- 
fj.dou.Tor, ov, b, Demaratus, a king of 
Sparta, with Cleomenes ; being ex- 
pelled by him, he went to the Per- 
sian court, Hdt. 6, 63, etc. — 2. an 
Athenian archon, Thuc. 6, 105. — 3. 
a Corinthian partisan of Philip, Dem. 
324, 14, Plut. Alex. 9.-4. a Rhodian, 
Plut. Phoc. 18.— 5. father of Tar- 
quinius Priscus, Polyb. 6, 2, 10. — 6. 
an historian, Apollod. 

lAnfiapETrj, r/g, rj, Demarete, a poet- 
ess, Ath. 685 B. 

iArjfxdpETog, ov, b, DemarZtus, tutor 
of the children of Aristaechmus, Dem. 
987, 18, seqq. — 2. an Olympian victor, 
Paus. — 3. father of Theopompus, Id. 

i Ar\jiapio~Tri , rig, rj, Demariste, fern, 
pr. n., Plut. Timol. 3. 

fArjfiupfiEVog, ov, 6, DemarmSnus, a 
Lacedaemonian, father of Prinetidas 
and Chilon, Hdt. 5, 41 ; 6, 65. 

Arjjiapx^, w, to be 3ijfiapxog at 
Athens, lsae. ap. Dion. H., or tribune 
at Rome, Plut. 

Anfiapxta, ag, rj, the office or rank of 
dfi/Lcapxoc;, Dem. 1318, 18 ; the tribunate, 
Plut. 

ArffiapxLK.bg, r), ov, of. a Srjfiapxog, 
or tribune, Dio C. 

Arifiapxoc, ov, b,{3rffiog, upxo)) gover- 
nor of the people, and so — 1. at Athens, 
the president of a 3rjfJog, or township, 
who managed its affairs, kept the 
registers, etc., and had to enforce the 
collection of certain taxes, Ar. Nub. 
37, and oft. in Inscrr. : in earlier times 
the corresponding officer was called 
vavKpapog, Bockh P. E. 2, 281, sq.— 
2. at Rome, a tribune of the people, 
Plut. 

\Arjjiapxog, ov, 6, Demarchus, a Sy- 
racusan commander, Thuc. 8, 85. 
■ iArf/uiag, ov, b, Demeas, an Athenian, 
father of Philocrates, Thuc. 5, 116. 
■Others in Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 6, Ath., etc. 

ArjjuepaaTr/g, ov, 6, {3rjfiog, kpuco) 
friend, of the people, Plut. 

Arj/J-Evaig, eug, if, confiscation of one's 
property, Lat. publicatio bonorum, Plat. 
Prot. 325 C, Dem. 215, 24 : from 

Arjfxevu, (Srjfiog) orig. to declare a 
thing public property, esp. of a citizen's 
goods, to seize, confiscate them, Lat. 
publkare, Thuc. 5, 60, Xen., etc. — 2. 
m genl. to make "public, dedfruevTai 
KpaTog, the power is in the hands of 
the people, Eur. Cycl. 119. 

Ari/LLExd'jg, ec, (S-rj/Liog, ex^og) hated 
by the people, Call. ap. Choerob. 

Anfinyopio, fi, (Sn/unyopog) to be a 
public orator, Ar. ; to harangue the peo- 
ple, Dem. 29, 17: also c. acc. cog- 
nato, 6. "koyov, Id. 345, 29 : to make 
long speeches, to be long-winded, Stallb. 
Plat. Gorg. 482 C, or perh. to use 
tricks and fallacies, such as go down 
in popular harangues, Heind. ibid., v. 
sq., and cf. dr/uoopiai, ^rjropevcd. 

Arj/inyopia, ag, rj, a deliberative 
speech, opp. to judicial speaking: a 
speech in the public assembly, Aeschin. 
36, 31. — II. a long copious speech, Plat., 
i or perh. an excursive style, or of a 
plausible, fallacious kind, Heind. Plat. 
Theaet. 162 D, cf. foreg. 

AnjinyopiKog, rj, bv, {dnjinyopog) 
of, belonging to public speaking, oofy'tci, 
Plat. Rep. 365 D, Uyog, Arist. Eth. 
N. : qualified for it, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 
48. .Adv. -kmc. 


Arjjunyopog, ov, (b*rjfiog, dyoptiu 
haranguing the people, addtessing iht 
assembly, b 6., a public speaker, Plat., 
and Xen. : Ti/nal 6., a speaker's ho 
nours, Eur. Hec. 254 : GTpo<pal dn/uy 
ybpot, rhetorical tricks, Aesch. Supp 
623. 

Ar][ir}\aaLa, ag, ft, exile, Aesch. 
Supp. : from 

AmirjXuTog, ov, {drjpiog, fkavvv) 
publicly exiled, Aesch. Supp. 614. 

ArjfirjTvp, Tepog and Tpog, r) : ao 
acc. ArjurjTpav also occurs, as if from 
a nom. ' Arj/j-nrpa, Plat. Crat. 404 t , 
Epigr. ap. Paus. 1, 37, 2: Demeltr, 
Lat. Ceres, goddess of agriculture 
and rural life, mother of Persephone 
(Proserpina), seldom mentioned in 
II. (never in Od.) : the chief autho 
rity for her legends is H. Horn. Cer. 
Met. the gifts of Ceres, corn, bread, 
Opp. (Prob. = yrj fiqTrjp, mother 
earth, cf. da.) Hence 

ArjpiijTpEtog, ov,= AT]urjTpLog, Plut 
iAnjurjrpta, ag, r), Demetiia, fern. pr. 
n., Ar. Nub. 684. 
\ArjjunrpiaKbg fj, 6v,= A7ijuf,Tpiog. 
iAn/unTpiag, dbog, r), Denietrias, n 
city of Thessaly on the Pagasaean 
gulf, founded by Demetrius, Strab. 
— 2. a city of Assyria, not far from 
Arbela, Strab. — 3. an Attic tribe, so 
called in honour of Demetrius Poli 
orcetes, Plut. Demetr. 10. — 4. the 
last day of the month, so called by 
Athenians in honour of the same> Tb. 
12. 

^ArjunTpiEvg, iug, b, an inhah 
Denietrias 1, Polyb. 3, 6, 4. 

^ArjurjTpiov, to, v. sq. II. 
ArjjirjTpiog, tov, of or oelonging ta 
Demeter, or Ceres, tcapTrbg A., com, 
Theophr. — II. to Anfj.qTpi.ov, the tem- 
ple of D., Strab. — III. rd An/urjTpia, 
her festival, Plut. 

\Ar]iiT}Tpiog, ov, b, Demetrius, com- 
mon masc. pr. n. — 1. 6 UoTiLopurjTTic, 
son of king Antigonus, conquered 
Macedon, but seven years after waar 
driven out by Pyrrhus, Polyb., etc. 
— 2. a king of Syria, surnamed 2wr^p, 
161-150 B. C, Diod. — 3. a king ot 
Syria, B. C. 145-126, surnamed Ni- 
KUTup, Diod. — 4. son of king Philip 
of Macedon, brother of Perseus, Diod. 
— 5. b $aXr/p£vg, a celebrated orator, 
pupil of Theophrastus, governor oi 
Athens under Cassander, Diod., Plut., 
etc. — 6. 6 Qdpiog, governor of Cor 
cyra, under the lllyrian queen Teuta, 
Polyb., Strab. — 7. 6 a gram- 

marian in Strab., who mentions many 
others of this name, as Polyb. also, 
etc. 

\Arjfir}TpLG)v, d>vog, b, Demetrion, the 
Athenians so named the month 
Munychion, in honour of Demetriue 
Poliorcetes, Plut. Dem. 12. 

Av/iidiov, ov, to, comic dim. from 
dfjjiog, Ar. Eq. 726, 1199, like t%ca 
Kidiov. [id]' 

Ar/fit^u, f. -tacj, (dr)/uog) to affect tht 
popular side, cheat the people, Ar. Vesp. 
699. 

Anfjioepyog, ov, poet, for drjfitcvp- 
yog, q v. 

Anpio-irTindrjg, ig, {Srjfxog, irlrjBog) 
KTTjvrj d., cattle which are the people* % 
wealth, Aesch. Ag. 128^ • 

ArjfiidTcpdTa, uy, Ta, (dr/[iiog, ttc 
irpdciiu) goods seized by public author 
ity, and put up for sale ; included 
among the heads of revenue by Ar. 
Vesp. 659, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 265 ; 2.. 
127, sqq. 

ArjuLog, ov, Att. also sometimes a, 
ov, (tirj.uog) belonging to the people, ol 
<nr, Od. 20 264; aiaviivriTai, judges 
323 


Aim ) 


AHMO 


A HMO 


etected by the people, Od , 8, 259 : Trp^f- 
ig, a public matter, opp. to idea, Od. 
3, 82 : drj/iiov, Od. 2, 32 ; 4, 314 : as 
adv., drj/uia ttiveiv, at the public cost, 
II. 17, 250: to drjfUOV,= To kolvov, 
the commonweal, Aesch. Supp. 370 : 
6r/p6eiog is more usu. — II. o dijjuioc, 
(dovlog) the public executioner, Aes- 
chin. 44, fin. ; also 6 Kotvbg df/piog, 
Plat. Legg. 872 B. In Rep. 439 E, 
we have vEKpovg izapd ru 6rjpup kel- 
utivovg, where it would seem to be 
the place of execution rather than the 
man : but this is dub. 

At] jutovpyelov, ov, to a work-place, 
App. : from 

Arjp.iovpyiid, w, to be a drjp.iovpy6g, 
•practise a trade, do work, Plat. Soph. 
219 C, etc. — 2. c. acc., to work at, 
make, Id. Polit. 288 E ; hence in pass., 
oft. in Plat. — II. to be one of the magis- 
trates called drjfjtLovpyoL, Bockhlnscr. 
1 , p. 739. Hence 

t\7jp,LOvpyrjp.a, cltoc, to, a work of 
art : in genl. work, workmanship, Za- 
leuc. ap. Stob. p. 279, 20. 

Anptovpyia, ag, tj, workmanship, art 
and skill, Plat., etc. : in genl. work, 
operation, Arist. Rhet. — II. the office 
of the magistrate, drmiovpyor, Arist. 
Pol. — III. Creation, Eccl. 

ATjpiovpyuiog, tj, ov, of, belonging 
to a drj/iiovpyor, whether — 1. a handi- 
craftsman, Plat. Phaedr. 248 E; 6. 
TEXvrjfiaTa, base mechanical works, 
Id. Legg. 846 D : or — 2. a magistrate, 
hence to 6., the board of magistrates 
so called, Arist. Pol. Adv. -kG>£, 
workmanlike, Ar. Pac. 429. 

Arjpiovpyog, ov, poet, dn/iiospyor, 
Od. (df/fiog, * Epyu) working for the 
people, a workman, handicraftsman : 
among them in early times we have 
tdothsayers, surgeons, heralds, along 
with carpenters, etc., Od. 17, 383, sq., 
\9, 135, cf. Plat. Symp. 188 D; of 
confectioners in Hdt. 7, 31, esp., a 
izaker of bride-cakes, Meineke Menand. 
p. 45 : in genl. a maker, vojuuv, Arist. 
Pol. , T,6yuv, Aeschin. 84, 36 ; 6. na- 
xuv, author of ill, Eur. Incert. 32 : 
metaph. opdpor 67jpi.0£py6g, mom that 
calls man to work, H. Horn. Merc. 98. 
*-2. esp. the Maker of the world, Plat., 
md Xen., and so esp. in the Neo- 
Plat. philosophy, as the name of God, 
the Creator — II. name of a magistrate, 
ssp. in the Dorian states, of which 
Tew particulars are known, Thuc. 5, 
17, cf'. Miiller Dor. 3, 8, § 5, cf. hiridrifi. 

Arj/btiuGTi, adv. publicly, formed like 

lEpUOTL, jlEyaTlLOGTL. 

Arjiioftopoc, ov, {drjjxor, f3opa) de- 
vourer of the people, 0. (3ao~i%£vr, a 
prince that robs his people of their pos- 
sessions, II. 1, 231. 

iArjpoyivTjg, ovg, 6, Demogenes, an 
Athenian archon 01. 115, 4, Diod. S. 

ATjpoyspov, ovtoc, 0, {6r)p:og, yi- 
puv) an elder of the people, one who 
ranks high among them from age ; in 
genl. an elder, chief, II. 11, 372: and 
in plur., the nobles, chiefs, like Lat. 
wsnatores, II. 3, 149, cf. Arist. Eth. 2, 
9, 6 : 6rjp.oy. 6s6g,= Lat. deus mino- 
rum gentium, Anth. 

iAr]iio6dp.dc, avTOC, 6, Demodamas, 
a poet of Halicarnassus or Miletus, 
1th. 682 E. 

Arjp.0616do-KaT.og, ov, 6, (6r)pog, 6l- 
SaOKaT,og) a public teacher, preacher, 
Eccl. 

iA7jp.066K.rj, rjc, 7), Demodoce, daugh- 
ter of A genor, Hes. Fr. 73. 

\Arip66ono,;, ov, 6, Demodocus, a 
blind singer ^~iong the Phaeacians, 
}d. 8, 43, 6 KEpicvpalog, Plut. Music, 
i— 2. an Athenian commander, Thuc. 
3Q4 


4, 75. — 3. an Athenian, father of The- 
ages, a friend of Socrates. Plat. 
Theag. 125 A. — 4. an Achaean, Polyb. 
5, 95, 7. (6f//u,oc, 6£X0/uai, prop, well 
received by the people.) 

Arjpodev, adv., at the public cost, Od. 
19, 197 ; opp. to oUodEVjfrom among 
the people, Ap. Rh. — II. 6tju66ev FjV- 
7rvpi67jc, an Eupyrian by deme, i. e. by 
birth, Anth. 

Arjpodoivia, ag, tj, (6ijpog, doivrj) 
a public feast, Luc. 

Arjp,6dpoog, oov, contr. -dpovc, 
-dpovv, {6r)pog, Opovc) uttered by the 
people, tyrjprj, dpd 6., Aesch. Ag. 938, 
1409, 1413 : hence 6. avap%ia, law- 
lessness and sedition, lawless clam- 
our, lb. 883. 

Arjp,oKaTdpdToc, ov, (6jjp,oc, KaTa- 
pdopiat) cursed publicly. 

ArjpoKrj6fjr, eoc, 6, (6rjp.og, nfj6opai) 
friend of the people, Lat. poplicola, 
Strab. Hence 

\ArjpLOKTj6rjc, ovc, 6, Democedes, a 
celebrated physician of Crotona, Hdt. 

3, 125. 

iArjp,oK.7t£'i6rjc, ov, 6, Democlxdes, an 
Athenian orator, Archon 01. 116, 1, 
Diod. S.— 2. a writer, Ath. 174 F. 

iArtfionTiELTOc, ov, b, Democlitus, in- 
ventor of the method of communica- 
ting signals by torches, Polyb. 10, 
45, 6. 

iArjp.0Klr)g, eovc, poet, uncont. 
-uTiErjg, 6, voc. -kXeic, Theog. 919, 
Democles, common masc. pr. n., — 1. 
an Athenian archon, Paus. — 2. an 
historian of Phigalea, Strab. — Others 
in Dem., Isae., etc. 

ArjpoKOtvog, ov, 6, (6fjp:og, kolv6c) 
sub. 6ov?ioc,= 6tj/uloc, esp. the execu- 
tioner, Soph. Fr. 869, Isocr. 361 D, cf. 
6fjpiog II. — II. as adj., 6r}poKoivog, ov, 
vile, common, of coarse food, Lyc. ap. 
Ath. 420 C. 

Arjp.oKoT,a^, anoc, 6, (6rjp.oc, KoT,a%) 
a mob-flatterer, Dion. H. 

Atjpokotteo}, cj, to be a 6rjp.OKOTrog, to 
curry mob-favour, Plut. ; and 

ArjfiOK.6injp,a, aTog, to, an attempt 
to gain mob-favour, App. : and 

ArjpiOKorvta, ag, tj, love of mob-popu- 
larity, Dion. H. ; and 

Arjp.OK07nK.6g, fj, ov, of, belonging to 
a 6rjp.oK67Tog, fiiog 6., Plat. Phaedr. 
248 E : from 

ATjp-OKOTTog, ov, (6r)pog, kotttu) a 
mob-courtier, popularity -hunter, Philo : 
cf. 6o^OK07TOg. 

iArjpoKouv, tdVTog, b, Democoon, son 
of Priam, II. 4, 499. 

Ar/p.6KpavTog, ov, {6rjpog, Kpaivo) 
confirmed, ratified by the people, dpd 6., 
Aesch. Ag. 457. 

ATjpoKpdTEopai, as pass. (6rjpog, 
KpaTSto) to have a democratical consti- 
tution, live in a democracy, Ar. Ach. 642, 
and freq. in Thuc. : in very late au- 
thors also in act. : cf. bliyapx£op.ai,. 

ATj/uoKpaTsia and -ria, ag, 7), de- 
mocracy, popular government : on its 
nature, v. Thuc. 6, 89, Arist. Poi. 4, 

4, 12 ; 6, 1, sq. 

i ATjpiOKpdTTjg, ovg, b, {6rjpog, KpaTio) 
Democrates, a common masc. pr. n., 
Xen. An. 4, 4, 15 ; Dem.. etc. 

t Arjp:oKpaTt67jg, ov, 6, Democratides, 
an Athenian, Dem. 929, 26. 

ATj/j-OKpuTi^o), f. -iao), to be on the 
democratical side, App. 

ArjfJiOKpdTiKog, 7), ov, ifirjpoKpaTta) 
belonging, suited to a democracy, vopoi, 
Plat. Rep. 338 E : 67jp,OKpaTtKov tl 
6pdv, to do a popular act, Ar. Ran. 
952 : of persons, a democrat, favourer 
of democracy, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. 
-Kug, Diod. 

t A7jp,OKpiTog, ov, b, Democritus, an 


illustrious Naxian, Hdt. 8, 46. — 2. an 
Athenian, son of Demophon, of Aphid 
nae, Dem. 250, 15.— 3. of Abdera, the 
celebrated philosopher, contemporary 
with Socrates, styled J rElaalvoc 
the laughing philosopher, Arist., Diog 
L., etc. Hence 

fATjpoKpiTEiog, a, ov, of Democritut 
Democritean ; oi ArjpoKpLTEioi, thefoU 
lowers of Democritus, Ael. V. H. 12, 2' 

ArjpLoTiEVGTog, ov, ((%/oc, "KfJ^ 
publicly stoned, 6. <j)6vog by public sto 
ning, Soph. Ant. 36. 

iA7jp.0Ti.Euv, ovTog, b, {6rjp.og, Tlecjv, 
Demoleon, son of Antenor, II. 20 s 395 
— Others in Plut., Q. Sm., etc. 

ATjiuoXoyiu, = 67jp6op.ai, Anth. 
and 

A7jp.o\oyiKog, rj, ov, belonging t* 

fublic speaking : 6 d., a mob-orator, 
>lat. Soph. 268 B. Adv. -Kug. 

A7jjuo?ioyoK?i£Ov, ovTog, b, (67jpo/* 
oyog, ILIeuv) a nickname given to 
Bdelycleon in Ar. Vesp. by the Chorus. 

A7jp.oT.6yog, ov, (67jpog, Ac'ycj) a 
haranguer. 

iArj/uo/LiETiTjg, ovg, b, Demomeles, an 
Athenian, son of Demon, a relative 
of Demosthenes, Dem. 302, 25. 

ArjpovTjGog, ov, 7), DemonSsus, an 
island in the Propontis near Chalce 
don, Arist. ; acc. to Hesych. two is! 
ands, Chalcitis and Pityusa. 

iATjpoviKTj, Tjg, 7), Demomce, daugh 
ter of Agenor, Apollod. 1, 7, 7. 

Arjp.oviKog, ov, 6, Demonlcus, name 
of two Athenians in Dem. 265, 5, 
272, 6.-2. a comic poet, Ath. 410 D. 
— 3. son of Hipponicus, to whom 
Isocrates addressed an oration. 

iA7jp.6vovg, ov, 6, Demonous, a P& 
phian, Hdt. 7, 195. 

ATjpoopai, dep., (6?j/uog) to talk 01 
act popularly, Lat. populariter loqui 
agere: esp. to play the buffoon, Ruhnk 
Tim. 

ArjpoTTidrjKog, ov, b, {6rjp.og, TiWrj 
Kog) a mob-monkey, charlatan, Ar. Ran. 
1085. 

ATjpoKolTjTog, ov, (67j/uog, noiio) 
enrolled, made a, citizen, but not a citi 
zen by birth, Ruhnk. Tim., cf. Dem. 
1376, 15. 

i ArjpoTToTiLg, i6og, 6, Demopolis, son 
of Themistocles, Plut. Them. 32. 

AT/poTvpaicTor, ov, (6rjpog, Trpdoou) 
done by the people, Aesch. Supp. 942. ' 

iAripLOTTToAEpog, ov, b , Demoptolemus , 
one of the suitors of Penelope, Od. 
22, 242. 

A7jpo\)l)L<\>7jg, Eg,{6rjpog, p~lttt<S) hurl- 
ed, cast, flung by the people, dpat 6., 
Aesch. Ag. 1616. 

Arjpog, ov, b, prob. first a country- 
district, tract of enclosed or cultivated 
land, BoiutoI p.aXa rciova 6rjp.ov ejov- 
TEg, II. 5, 710 : hence opp. to noXig, 
as Sij/xog te iroTiig te, so too kv 67jp.u) 
'IdaKTjg, 6tjp.o) tvl TpoiTjg, AvKtTjg ei> 
7riovL 6rjp.(p, "kaol dvd 6t)p.ov, in the 
land or territory of Ithaca, etc., Od. ; 
where it is purely local (cf. 67jp.og 
bvEtpuv, Od. 24, 12): hence for its 
inhabitants, TroT.Tjt te rcavTi te 6rjpup, 
to town and country, II. 3, 50. Hence 
as in early times the common peopk* 
were scattered through the country 
while the chiefs held the city. — II 
the commons, common people, Lat. plebs 
6r)p,ov dvT/p, opp. to fiaaiAEVc, e^o%oc 
dvfjp, etc., II. 2, 188, etc. ;' and a< 
adj., 6ijpog e6v, being a commoner, II. 
12, 213 : as collect, with plur. verb 
H. Horn. Cer. 271. But— III. in de- 
mocratical states, esp. at Athens, th. 
commons, the people, the privileged ordci 
of citizens, Lat. populus, opp. to plebs 
oft. in Ar. Eq.,etc. : hence — 2 a pop 


AHMO 


AHIIO 


tua constitution, democracy, opp. to oi 
o?.iyot, var an am tv, tcara/iveiv rbv 

0. , to put down the democracy, Thuc. 1, 
107 ; 3, 81. — IV. oi drjfioi (from signf. 
L), in Attica, townships, hundreds, Lat. 
pagi, = Bor. Ktifiai, subdivisions of 
the <bvXat, in the time of Hdt., 100 in 
number, 10 in each fyvkq ; afterwds., 
170 : their origin is usu. referred to 
Theseus, but they must have been 
greatly altered under Cleisthenes, 
Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 2, 73, Arnold 
Thuc. vol. i., app. 3. (Acc. to some 
from difiu, to build, settle: better 
peril from die), to bind, connect, v. 
A.rnoid 1. c.) 

Ar/fiog, ov, 6, fat, tallow, of beasts, 
Horn., but also of men, II. 8, 380 : 
strictly the fat of the paunch, the caul, 
Lat. omentum. (Perh. from dew, to bind.) 

tArj/nog, ov, b, Demus, an Athenian, 
son of Pyrilampes, a trierarch, Lys. 
628, 6. 

iArifiooddrig, ov, 6, Demosades, v. 1. 
for Mr/ do ad d?] g, Xen. An. 7, 1, 5. 

tArjfiocrdTvpog, ov, b, {8r)(iog, cutv- 
pog) a mob-satyr; oi Arj/uoadTvpot, title 
of a comedy of Timocles, Ath. 165 F. 

iArjfioodivEiog, a, ov, of Demosthenes, 
Demosthenean, Longin. : from 

\Arjfioadivr]g, ovg, acc. vrjv and vrj, b, 
(dijfioc, aOivog) Demosthenes, the fa- 
mous Athenian orator and statesman, 
Aeschin., etc. — 2. an Athenian com- 
mander in the Peloponnesian war, 
Thuc. 3, 91. 

AijfJ.oo'devi^o), to imitate Demosthe- 
nes, Plut. Cic. 24. 

Ar/fioata, adv., v. drjfioGLog. 
ArffioatEvatg, cog, i], a public pro- 
clamation, announcement : also=df)/j,£v- 
mg: from 

ArjfiGGtevo), f. -evao, to make public 
)r common, make public property, to. 
deSrj/ioGiev/ueva, common proverbial 
sayings, as yvtidi aeavrov, Arist. Rhet. 
— l.—drffiEVQ, to confiscate, Xen. Hell. 

1, 7, 10. — II. intr. to lead a public life, 
ipp. to IdtoTEveiv, Plat. Gorg. 515 A ; 
to belong to the state, be public : SiSd- 
on.a'koL dnfxocnevovTeg, public teachers 
oaid by the state, Plat. Apol. 32 A: 
esp. of physicians, to practise with a 
public salary, Ar. Ach. 1030,** Stallb. 
Plat. Gorg. 514 D : metaph. <j>povTici 
drjiioOLEVELV, to devote one's thoughts to 
the common good, Plut. : from 

Arj/ioatoc, a, ov, {8f)fiog) belonging 
to the people or state, Lat. publicus, opp. 
to idtog, dypbg 6. hat. ager publicus, 
Hdt. 5, 29, 6. tt?iovtoc, Thuc. 1, 80, etc. 
ddUr/uct, Aeschin. etc. — II. 6 6., with 
oUiTr/g, SovXoc, etc., a public officer or 
servant, as — 1. the public crier, Hdt. 
6, 121. — 2. the public executioner, Oratt. 
cf. djjjutog. — 3. a policeman, Ar. Lys. 
436, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 277.-4. a 
public notary, = ypafifiaTEvg, Dem. 
381, 2. — 5. also a public victim,— (j)dp- 
uanog II., accord, to Schol. Ar. Eq. 
1136. — III. as neut. to drjfi6o~iov, the 
state, Lat. respublica, Hdt. 1,14; 7rpoc 
rb 6. Tcpogievat, to enter public life, 
Dem. — 2. any public building, as the 
public hall, Hdt. 6, 52, 57 : the state- 
chest, treasury, Dinarch. 105, 11, else- 
where to KOtvbv : the public prison, 
Thuc. 5, 18. — 3. rd 6. public property, 
Ar. Vesp, 554. — IV. as fern, rj da/ico- 
7ta, q. v. sub. GK7}vr), the tent of the 
Spartan kings, Lat. praetorium, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 5, 8.— V. as adv.,— 1. dat. drj- 
uoaia, in public, at the public expense, 
Hdt.' 1, 30, etc. : but teIevtuv o\, to 
die by the hands of the executioner, Wolf 
Lept. 499, 28. — 2. £/c Srjfiociov, by 

Siblic authority, Xen. Rep. Lac. 3, 3. 


ArjfJ-OcnoG), u, to make public proper- 
ty, to confiscate, like drjfiEvo, Thuc. 
3, 68. — II. to publish, make commonly 
known. Pass, to be commonly known, 
Plat. Soph. 232 D. \ 

ArjpLOOLtJvrig, ov, b, (Srjftocriog, uv£- 
Ofiat) a farmer of the revenue, Lat. pub- 
licanus, Diod. Hence 

ArffiooiovLa, ag, t], a leasing of the 
revenues. 

ArjfiOGioviov, ov, to, the office of 
revenue-leases, Diod. 

Arffioaabog, ov, {6r)fiog, au^o) sav- 
ing the people : but — II. proparox., Srj- 
fibcaoog, (gevo) driven away by the 
people. 

fAr/fi6o~ToaTog, ov, 6, Demostratus, 
son of Aristophon, a public haranguer 
in Athens in the time of the Pelopon- 
nesian war, Ar. Lysist. 391, Thuc. 8, 
1 ; etc. Others in Dem., Diod. S., etc. 

ArnioTE7J}g, ig, (Srjfiog, tu teXtj) at 
the public cost, public, national, dvaia, 
Hdt. 6, 57, topTT], Thuc. 2, 15, cf. d> 
fiOTLKog. Adv. -lug. 

iA7]/ioTE?i7]g, ovg, 6, Demoteles, a 
leader of the Locri, Thuc. 4, 25. — 2. 
a herald of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 32. Others in Dem., Ath., 
etc. 

ArjfioTEpog, a, ov, poet, for Sr/fioTt- 
Kog, Ap. Rh., and Arat. 

ArifLOTEpnf)g, Eg, {df/uog, TipniS) pop- 
ular, attractive, Plat. Minos 321 A. 

Arj/uoTEVOjuai, as pass., to be member 
of a derne, Dem. 1314, 9. 

ArjfiOTrjg, ov, 6, of belonging to the 
people : hence a commoner, plebeian, 
opp. to a man of rank, Hdt. 2, 172 ; 5, 
11 ; so 6. dvfjp, Soph. Aj. 1071, 8. 7ie- 
(5c, Ar. Pac. 921. — II. a member of a 
drjjuog, brother-freeman, fellow-citizen, 
Pind. N. 7, 96, Soph. O. C. 78, Susa- 
rio 1 ; and so fem. dn/ioTtg, idog, ?/, 
Ar. Lys. 333, Theocr. 28, 22 : hence 

Ar/fiOTiKog, rj, ov, of belonging to 
the people, common, 8. ypdfi.fj.aTa, in 
iEgypt, opp. to the ipd, or hieroglyph- 
ics, Hdt. 2, 36: in genl. public, = 8r/- 
fibaiog, Dion. H. — II. of the populace, 
one of them, Lat. plebeius, Xen. Cyr.2, 3, 
6, Dem. 581 , 24 : — III. on the democrat- 
ic side, Lat. popularis, Ar. Nub. 205, Av. 
1584, Thuc, etc. : ovSev 6.npaTT£iv, 
to do nothing for the people, Xen. Hell. 
2, 3, 39 : in genl. popular, 8. Kal <bi- 
TidvdpoiTog, Id. Mem. 1, 2, 60; and so 
freq. in adv. -Ktog, affably, kindly, as 
tcaXtig Kal 8., Dem. 719, 8 ; 8. XPV^>- 
daL Ttvt, Arist. Pol. — IV. of or belong- 
ing to a deme, opp. to drjfiootog, ap. 
Dem. 1074, 20. Adv. -ictig., v. sup. II. 

^AnfioTlfiog, ov, b, Demotimus, an 
Athenian, pupil of Theophrastus, Di- 
og. L. 

lArffiOTiov, ovog, 6, (drjfiog, tlu) De- 
motion, an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 
Others in Xen., Ath. 

Arjfiovxog, ov, (dfj/uog, excj) protect- 
ing, dwelling among the people, as epith. 
of guardian deities, Soph. O. C. 458 ; 
also subst., d?]fiovx° L l^g, x^ovog, lb. 
1086, 1348. 

tArffiovxog, ov, 6, Demuchus, a Tro- 
jan, II. 20, 457. 

Arffio^dyog, ov, (d-rjfiog, <payslv) = 
drjfLoftopog, Tvpavvog, Theogn. [a] 

i Ar] fio(j)dvT]g, ovg, 6, (djjfiog, (balvu) 
Demophdnes, an Athenian, Lys. — 2. a 
Megalopolitan, Polyb. 10, 25 ; etc. 

iAr/fio&avTog, ov, b, Demophantus, 
an Athenian pr. n., Oratt. 

Arjfiotydopog, ov, (drjfiog, <j)d£ipo)) 
mischievous, ruinous, Callistr. 

iAr/fi6(j)t?^og, ov, 6, Demopldlus, a 
leader of the Thespians at Thermop- 
ylae, Hd;. ~?222. — 2. an Athenian ar- 
chon, 01 9), 4. Diod. S— 3. an Athe- 


nian banker, Dem. 1031, 9. — 1. scii 
Ephorus, an historian, Ath. 696 A. . 

tAr//zo(p6<Jv, uvTog, b, contd. Aijfio 
(j)C>v, uvTOg, b, Demophobn, or Demo 
phon, s* n of Celeus and Metanira, H. 
Horn. Cer. 234.-2. son of Theseus 
and Phaedra, Eur. Heracl. 213.— 3 
son of Demon, a friend and relative 
of Demosthenes, Dem.. 840, 10. Oth 
ers in Dem. ; Ath. ; Arr. ; etc. 

"\Arifio(puvTL6ai, dv, oi, sons of Den, 
ophon, Plut. Symp. 2, 10. 

Arifioxaprig, ig, (xalpo) pleasing tha 
people, popular. 

iArffioxapr/g, ovg, 6, Demochares, an 
Athenian, who married the sister oi 
Demosthenes's mother, Dem. 818, 3 
Others in Dem. ; Polyb. : etc. 

1 ' Arffibxapig, idog, 6, Democharis, a 
poet of the' Anthology. 

ArjfioxdpiGTrjg, ov, b, (Smog, x a pl- 
fr/iai) a mob-courtier, Eur. Hec. 134. 

Ar/fiox&pLGTiicog, rj, ov, like a drjfio 
XapiGTrjg. Adv. -utig. 

Ar/fioo, tS, (dr}/j.og) f. -d)GO, to appro- 
priate to the public use, confiscate, Dk 
C. : v. dr/fiEVG), and dnfioofiai. 

iAnfivlog, ov, 6, Demulus, masc. pr 
n., Paus. ; Ath. 

iArjfiu, ovg, rj, Demo, daughter ol 
Celeus and Metanira, H. Horn. Cer. 
109— 2. the Cumaean Sibyl, Paus. 
Arjfiudrig, Eg, (dijfiog, eidog) of the 

feople, popular, Plat. Phaed. 61 A 
-egg. 710 A. — II. well-known, Plut. 
Afjfiufia, aTog, to, {drifioofiaC) a pop 
ular pastime, xaptTov 8., odes for pub 
lie performance, Stesich. (39) ap. Ar 
Pac. 798. 

iArjuov, o>vog, 6, Demon, an Atheni- 
an of the 6f)juog Paeania, a relative 
Demosthenes, Dem. 840, 10 ; etc. — 
2. a writer wEpi irapoifiitiv, Ath. 96 D, 
iA?)fJMva^, aKTog, b, Demonax, a 
Mantinean, who regulated the affaka 
of the Cyrenians, Hdt. 4, 161.— 2. a 
cynic philosopher in the time of Ha- 
drian, Luc. vit. Dem. 

iAr/fiuvauaa, r/g, r), Demonassa, fem. 
pr. n., Paus., Luc. 

Ayfiu(j)E7i7fg, ig, {drjfiog, d<p£?iiu.) oj 
public usefulness, "koyoi, Plat. Phaedr 
227 E. Adv. -\(bg. 

Arjv, Dor. Sdv, adv., Lat. diu, long, 
for a long while, this long time, 8i]V Tjv, 
he was (i. e. lived) long, II. 6, 131 : 
long ago, 6r]V oiX£O~0ai, Od. 18, 313. 
Only Ep., for in Aesch. Pers. 584 it 
is more than dub. (Akin to 61], r]8r] : 
hence 6r/vawg, drjdd, d-nQdiug, 8r]dv- 
vu, orjpog. Hence 

Aiqvaiog, d, ov, long-lived, II. 5, 407: 
also 6. Kliog, Theocr. 16, 54.— II. old, 
aged, Aesch. Pr. 794 : ancient, lb. 912, 
Call. Fr. 105. — III. late, Lat. serus, Ap. 
Rh. : hence dooca and drjvaifj, over 
speed and loitering, Emped. 13. 

Arjvdptov, ov, to, a Roman coin, a 
denarius, nearly, but not quite,= Gr. 
Spaxfif), being about 15.5 cts., Plut. 

Af)vEa, ov, Ta, counsels, plans, arts. 
whether good, or bad, Horn. : only in 
plur. : the sing. nom. was assumed by 
Hesych. to be to drjvog, by Suid. to 
Srjvsov. (Akin to drjo.) 

Arj^, gen. drjtcog, 6 or f], a worm in 
wood, Schol. Hes. Op. 418. 

Ar/^idv/J.og, ov, (oukvo, 9vfi6;)-=^ 
SaKidvfiog, heart-consuming, wasting 
of love, Aesch. Ag. 744. 

Arj^ig, Eug, if, (SaKvu) a bite, biting, 
Arist. H. A. 

Ar)6o, usu. contr. form of dniou, q 
v., Horn. : to lay waste a country, Hdt 
5, 89, etc., 8. ugtv nvpi, Soph. O. G 
1319. 

ArjirodEV, indef. adv., now usu. writ 
ten Of) TTO0EV, from any quarter, Lat 


ahta 


AHTT 


AIAF 


%ndecunque, Aesch. Cho. 632 : brrbdsv 
Sf/rroQEV, from some quarter or other, 
Dem. 

Ar/Tjotca, Dor. for sq. 

At) -ore, indef. adv., now usu. writ- 
ten drj —ore, at some time, once, once 
on a time, Aesch. Ag. 577, etc. : el dfj- 
rare. Lat. si quando, II. 1, 40: as in- 
terrog. rl dij—OTE ; what in the world ? 
what, why now ? and with ovv , dnrro- 
r.wv,=Lafi. cunque, Dem. 1010, 15, cf. 
Lrob. Phryn. 373. 

Af/~ov, indef. adv., now usu. writ- 
-3n br) 770V, perhaps, it may be, cj drj- 
irov ubEAfyebv ear-aye, II. 24, 736 : in 
Att. usu. with a sense of doubtless, I 
suppose, I ween, Lat. scilicet, nimirum, 
9V dr/rcov rXr/rbv, Aesch. Pr. 1064; 
cf. Ar. Plut. 491, 582, Thuc. 1, 121, 
ttc. : oft. in phrases, lore ydp df/Tcov, 
pefivnade ydpdf/irov, Plat., and Dem. 
— II. as interrog. implying an affirm, 
answer, rf)v alx/JM-Xiorov Kuroiada 
6?}t70V ; i. e. / presume you know, 
Soph. Tr. 417 : hence ov br/nov, im- 
plying a negat. answer, as Ar. Ran. 
526, Plut. 261. 

Af/770vdsv, indef. adv., =foreg. esp. 
before a vowel, Ar. Plut. 140, etc., cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. 

iAf/patvog, ov, 6, appell. of Apollo, 
Lyc. 440. 

fAr/ptddr/g. ov, 6, Deriades, an an- 
cient king of India, Nonn. 

ArjpLaoiiai, Ep. 3 dual dr/pidaadov 
II., 3 pi. dnptouvro Od., inf. dnpidaa- 
Uat Od., dep. (df/pig) to contend, fight, 
nept rivor, II. 17, 734, and absol., Od. 
3, 78 ; d. r:.vi, to contend with one, Ap. 
Rh. : to contend with WOlds, to quarrel, 
wrangle, IL 8, 78. The act. 6710160), to 
contest a prize, occurs inPind. N. 11,34. 

iAr/piudxEia, ar, 7), (df/pig, pdxo- 
ptai) Derimachla, an Amazon, Q. Sm. 

Ar/plo^uai, dep., c. fut. dr/plao/iai, 3 
pi. &D7. mil.; Od. 8, 76, 3 dual aor. 
pass. dr/pivdr/rr/v, as if from 6?]plvo- 
vai., A. 16, 756,=foreg. : in the same 
eignf. Pind. has pres., O. 13, 63. The 
ict. occurs in Theocr. 25, 82, ova av 
nc kdf/pirev Trepl ri/uf/g. [t in pres.: 
ia fut. and aor. 

iA7/pibvr/,r,g, 7], Derione, an Amazon, 
Q Sm. 1, 42. 

AHTIS, 10c and eoc, 7), fight, bat- 
tle, contest, Horn. : only po'et. (Akin 
to date, data.) 

Ar/p'updrog, ov, (drj pic, (puG))=upei- 
yaroc, slain in fight, Anth. 

Ar/pb3iog, ov, Dor. Sap. (br/pbg, Sl- 
og) long-lived, Aesch. Theb. 524. 

Ar/pbg, d, ov, (dr/v) long, too long, 
long beyond one's wish, always like 
Bpadvg in bad sense, II. 2, 298, etc. : 
Horn. usu. has the neut. dr/pbv, as 
adv., all too long, also as adj., £771 br/- 
oov, II. 9, 415 : so dr/pbv %povov, 11. 
14, 206, cf. Ruhnk. H. Horn: Cer. 282 : 
r. negat. it marks the shortest possi- 
ble time, e. g. ovde ere $17/11 di/pbv 
aM'Zeiv, axvoeiv, etc., Horn., conf. 
Soph. Aj. 414, Eur. I. T. 1339. 

tAripovaialot, ov, ol, the Derusiaei, a 
Persian tribe, Hdt. 1, 126. 

iAr/od), ovg, 7), Dero, a Nereid, Apol- 
iod. 1, 2, 7. 

Ar/odonero, Ep. for edf/aaro, 3 sing, 
aor. 1 mid. from deo), II. 

Afjce, poet, for fdT/ae, from deo), to 
tend : also for kder/ae, from deo), to want, 
fl. 18, 100. 

Afjra, adv., emphat. for 67) III., cer- 
tainly, to be sure, of course, freq. in an- 
swers, yes certainly : and so ov dfjt a, 
certainly not, Trag. : ?.eyeig Koivtivrj- 
uara ; noivuvijuara df/ra, yes to be sure, 
Plat. : ironical, rw cu> diKalu) df/ra, 
your principle forsooth, Soph. El. 
326 


1037. In questions, rl 5f/ra; what 
then ? with etxei ddv, Ar. Pac. 844, 
Elmsl. Ach. 1024, etc. : in answers, 
e. g. to), .lo) df/ra, yes I say so too, 
Aesch. Pers. 1071, Soph. O. C. 536; 
uTTOiAeaag..., u,770)?.eoag df/ra, Soph. 
El. 1164; /if/ df/ra.., nay do not, do not 
now, Soph., Ar., etc. 

Ar/vre, contr. for di) avre, Bergk 
Anacr. 15. 

At)o), to find, meet with, Horn, always 
in pres. c. fut. signf. (Prob. akin to 
*ddo), daf/vai.) 

At/u, dog contr. ovg, 7/,— Ar//if/rr/p, 
Demeter, Lat. Ceres, first in H. Horn. 
Cer. 47, 211, 492, so Soph., Eur., etc. 

fAi/o)tv7}, 7/g, 7), daughter of Ar/6, i. e. 
Proserpina, Callim. fr. 48. 

iAr/uog , a, ov, of At/6, daughter of 
Ar/o), i. e. Proserpina, Nonn. 

Al, poet. dat. from Zevg, contr. for 
Ait, Pind. N. ], 111. 

AIA', poet, dial, prep. c. gen. et acc. 
— Radic. signf, right through : never 
anastroph. for fear of confusion with 
Ala : v. however Herm. on Elm. Med. 
1143. 

A. with gex. — I. of place or space, 
usu. through, strictly with signf. of pass- 
ing right through andgomg out of, as the 
I gen. properly denotes that from which 
a thing proceeds : did u/uov f/JBev ey- 
Xog through it and out at the other side,so 
did KWET/g, di' ucTrldog etc.; did 2/cai- 
Qv through, out at the Scaean gate ; 
this sense appears most clearly in II. 
14, 288, di' i/epog aidep' luavev quite 
through the lower air even to the 
ether ; so of crowds, did Tpd)uv 77s- 
rero straight through them, etc. ; dtd 
vr/bgld)V,from end to end (thus fialveiv, 
Ipxeadai, ievai, p.oXelv, rropeveadai, 
X0)peiv did rivog, Yalck. Phoen. 482, 
1554): did rolv brciodiuv ane/Jtov: 
this radic. sense is strengthened by 
other prepositions, e. g. £k, di' ek /ue- 
ydpoio, di' etc rrpodvpoio (Wolf how- 
ever writes dien conjunctim) : and did 
i rcpo, through and straight on, 11. 14, 494 ; 
but usu. as adv. without case. — 2. the 
notion of preeminence in e7rpe77e koi 
did Tidvruv, II. 12, 104, is obtained 
from his standing out from among them, 
and thus being distinguished. These 
are all Homer, usages. — 3. also of in- 
tervals of space, did 770A/.OV, at a great 
distance, Thuc. 3, 94; so too did 
77?,elarov, 61' eXdaaovog, Id. ; did 
77evre aradio)v, at a distance of..., Hdt. 
7, 30. — 4. but also dtd dena e-a/,5ecjy, 
at intervals of ten battlements, i. e. at 
every tenth battlement, Thuc. 3, 21, cf. 
■ infr. II. 2. — II. of time, implying an 
I extension, through, throughout, during, 
1 and, of the past, since, did xpovov, 
\ after some, after a length of time, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 28 : also did 770AA0V 
Xpovov, Ar. Plut. 1045 ; did /uaKpov 
Xpovov ,;Plat, etc. , sometimes without 
Xpovov, di' bAiyov, in a short time, 
Thuc. 1, 77: did 77avrbg rov xpovov, 
rov aiuvog, throughout all time, and 
simply did 77avr6g, freq. in Att. : di' 
! 7/uepr/g, for a whole day, Hdt. : did 
\ 3iov, throughout life: hence^ — 2. of sev- 
eral successive intervals, dtd rpirr/g 
7)/uepr/g, every third day, Hdt. 2, 37 ; so 
di' erovg 77e/L~rov, Ar. Plut. 584 ; also 
with plur., did rrevre erdv, every -five 
1 years, Luc. ; but di' evdeKurov ereog, 
1 in the eleventh year, Hdt. 1, 62. — III. 
Causal, — coming through and out of, 
arising from ; and — 1. of the agent or 
instrument, through, by means of, by, 
Lat. per, did x^i-P0)v=x £ P a ^ Soph. O. 
C. 470, di' uyyfAov ?Jyeiv, etc., Hdt. 
! 6, 4, cf. 1, 113; 77£obvr' u?J.orpiag 
I dial ywat,Kog, by her doing, Aesch. 


Ag. 419 ; al did ad/iarog ^ dor a. 1 , pica 
sures enjoyed through the senses, 
Xen. ; did (3aai?Jojv ki tvnevat, to 
owe one's birth to kings, 1 1 —2. of tlie 
manner, way, in which a tning ia 
done, did Grcovdf/g, vnth earnestness. 
Eur. : hence such phraser as oY oik 
rov lafielv, to pity, Eur., di' bpyf/s 
ex^tv, to be angry with, Thuc, di' by 
Aov elvai, to be troublesome, Id. : (with 
verbs of motion, as di' bpyf/g ievai, 
etc., these strictly belong to signf. I.) 
This signf. passes into the adv., as 
did raxeuv, reAovg, uKpi3eiag, foi 
raxecog, re?Jug, aKpifiug, etc. : so did 
77evGovg didyeiv, to live in sorroiv. — 3. 
of the Material out of which a tiling 
is made, for which ek is sometimes 
used, «Ji' EAE<pavrog, did ?udo)v, made 
of ivory, o/stone, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
167, Jac. A. P. 194. 

B. with acc. — I. poetical usage, 
j almost=signf. A.— 1. of place, through, 
j throughout, j3f/ did du/ia, Horn., did 

kv/jC d?uov, Aesch., v. A. I.— 2. of time, 
during, by, e. g. did vvura, by night, 
Horn., v. A. II.— 3. of the means or in- 
strument, did djuo)dg, Od., di' k/if/v id 
rr/ra, Horn. ; vinf/cai di' 'AOt/vt/v, by 
her aid, Od. ; did arb/ua, quite=did 
crb/iarog, through or in the mouth, 
Aesch. v. A. III. — II. strictly acc. to 
the signf. of the accus. case, through 
and towards, aiming at : with a view to, 
oil account, for the sake, by reason of, e. 
[ g. did ri ; for what ? why ? did ircA? c 
for many reasons, di' drao~6a?uag Eiza 
dov, they suffered for their follies, Od.- 
often c. inf., did rb kpdv, Xen. 

C. without case, as adv., through 
out, Horn., who strengthens it by usicf 
did 77pb. 

D. IN compos. — I. all through, across, 
of Space, as in dtaj3atvu, d 117777 evu. -2. 
to the end, of time, as in dia3ibu, also of 
an action, as in dia/udxouai, diaKpdr 
ro), cf. Lat. de-certare : hen^e simply 
to add strength, thoroughly, out aru 1 out, 
as in diaya\r/vi(,o), etc., cf. £6. — IL 

j between, partly, esp. in adj., as diaAev- 
I Kog, didxpvaog, didx^o)pog, etc. — III. 
one with another, mutually, as diadeiv, 
diacj^oriuioLiai, v. Valck. H'dt. 5, 
I 18 ; 6, 15 • Kiessl. Theocr. 5, 22.— 
IV. one from another, asunder, Lat. 
dis- (a cognate word), as in dialvo>, 
diayiyvuuKu [did: only in 11., i four 
times in arsis : u in arsis more freq. ir. 
; Horn. : later, if ult. was wanted long. 
; diai was used : did is said to be a 
monosvll.. Ar. Eccl. 1156, Nub. 916, 
Av. 1752, but Dind., Thes. Gr. L. v 
dtd, fin., proposes £a.] 

Aid, acc. of ZEvg, no nom. Aig be- 
ing in use. \t] 

Ala, 7), the godlike one, fern, from dl- 
og, Horn.: usu. dla dsduv, yvvaiativ, 
a goddess among goddesses, among 
women, etc. Hence 

iAla, ag, 7), Dia, appell. of Hebe in 
Sicyon and Phlius, Strab. 

iAla, ag, 7), Dia, the ancient name 
of Naxos, Od. 11, 324.-2. an island 
near Crete, Strab. — 3. an island is 
the Arabian gulf, Id. 
Ala, rd, (iepd}=Atama, Inscr. 
Aia(3udl£o), f. -lao), (did, j3adi$o) U 
go through, go across, Thuc. 6, 101. 

AiaSudpa, ag, ?), a ship's ladder: in 
genl., a ladder, Luc. 

Aidj3a6pov, ov, rb, a slipper, Lat. di 
• abathra, Alex. Isost. 1, 8. 

Aiafiatvo, f. -(3f/ao/iai,(did, paivu) 
— I. intr. to make a stride, walk, oi 
stand with the legs apart, Lat. divarica 
ri, ev dtafidg, II. 12, 458, of a warrior 
standing firm to throw his spear of 
wrestle, cf. Tvrt. 2. 21 Ar Et| 77 


A1AB 


AIAB 


MAV 


Xeu. Eq i, 14 —II. c. ace, to step, 
spring across OX over, Tu(f>pov, II. 12, 
50, vSop, Hdt. 7, 3a : also with acc. 
QaXaaaav or nora/uov omitted, to 
cross over, like Lat. trajicere, etc "H?u- 
Sa, Od. 4, 635 : and so more freq. in 
Atl, as Thuc 1, 114: metaph., to 
Aoyudisflatveec ^vpvBidSea, he pass- 
ed over to, turned to him, Hdt. 8, 62. 

Aiaj3d?iAo,f. -f3dAo : pf. -BsBArjKa, 
{Sui, (3dl?iio) to throw over or across, 
to set over, carry over or across, viae, 
Hdt. 5, 33 : hence seemingly intr., 
like Lat. trajicere, to pass over, cross, 
pass, etc.. eg.. Hdt. 9, 114 ; rrpog.., 
Eur. Supp. 931 ; also 8. to irEkayog 
,lg tottov, Demetr. Sic. 1: so later 
in Pass., Arr. — II. like Lat. traducere, 
to attack a man's character, slander, 
libel, tlvu. rrpog riva, differre aliquem 
sermonibus, to accuse a man to another, 
Hdt. 5, 96: oft. 8. tlvu og.., as Sia- 
BaXov avrovg og ovSiv aAr/dsg ev vo 
exovai, Thuc. 5, 45, 8. tlvu elg riva, 
3, 109, cf. Hdt. 8, 90 ; so too c. inf., 
Plut. : also 8. rtvd hiri rivt, irpog n, 
Luc, etc. : also in mid. Pass., Sia- 
3u\leodaL tlvl and -rrpog riva, to be 
filled with suspicion and hatred against 
another, Thuc. 8, 81, 83, Plat. Phaed. 
67 E. — III. to deceive by false accounts, 
mislead, impose upon, Wess. Hdt. 5, 
50, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 255 B. So 
also in mid., Hdt. 9, 116, Ar. Av. 1648. 

AiaBaKTi^opiai, dep. mid., {did, 
Barrri^o) to dive for a match, rrpog riva, 
Polyaen. : metaph. to contend in abuse 
and foul language, Dem. 782, 26, cf. 
rrXvvo. 

Aiaj3dcuivisCJ:{6id, flaaavlfa) to try, 
prove thoroughly, Plat. Legg. 736 C . 

Aia3dG£io,=8iaBrjGEio, Dio C. 

AidBuGig, cog, r), {SiaBaivo) a 
crossing or passing over, uroieladai, 
Hdt. 1, 186, etc. — 2. a means or place 
of crossing, lb. 205 : 8. irorafiov, a 
lord, Xen. An. 1, 5, 12, etc.: the 
passage along a ship's deck, Hipp., and 
Plut. — II. a passing or lapse of time, 
Ael. — III. in Gramm. a passing from 
one point to another. — IV. in prosody, 
of the pauses in pronunciation caused 
by long syllables and the like, Di- 
on. H. 

AiaBaGico =8iaf3aivo, to strut about, 
Ar. Av. 486. 

Aiaj3a<7Td&, f. -uGO, to carry over, 
Luc. — II. to weigh in the hand, esti- 
mate, Plut. 

AiaBdriog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
SiBaivo, that must be crossed, rrora- 
nog, Xen. An. 2, 4, 6. 

AiaBarr/pia, ov, rd, v. sq. 

AiaBdrr/piog, ov, belonging, with a 
view to a fortunate passage ; as epith. 
of Jupiter, giving it: hence SiaBarrj- 
pia, ov, rd, {iepd) — 1. offerings for a 
happy passage, made either before or 
after it, rd 8. eyevero, they were fa- 
vourable, Lat. addicebant, Thuc. 5, 55. 
—2. = Tvcaxa, Philo. 

AiaBdrrjg, ov, 6, {SiaBaivo) one who 
ferries over or crosses, [a] 

AtaBdriKog, f), ov, able to pass over. 
— II. in Gramm. transitive. 

AtaBdrdg, i], ov, verb. adj. from Si- 
aBaivo, to be crossed or passed, forda- 
ble, Hdt. 1, 75, Thuc, etc. : vt)gov 8. 
k!~ Tjireipov, easily got at from the 
main land, Hdt. 4, 195. 

Aia(3e(3aioo/iai, dep. mid., to affirm, 
maintain, Dem. 220, 4. Hence 

AiaBsBaio^ig, £og, r), an assertion, 
affirmation. 

Atdj3rjfia, arog, to, {SiaBaivo) a 
step through or across ; in ^enl. a step, 
LXX. 

AiaBnaeio, desi lerat. from fut. of 


SiaBaivo, to ivish or be about to cross 
over, Dion. H. 

A laBrjrvg, ov, b, (SiaBaivo) the com- 
pass, so called from its outstretched 
legs, Ar. Nub. 178, Av. 1003 : in Plat. 
Phileb. 56 B, it is usu. taken for. a car- 
penter's level, Lat. libella. — II. the si- 
phon, Lat. diabetes, Columell. : hence 
— III. as medic term, the disease di- 
abetes, Aretae. 

AiaBidfrpiai, f. -daofzai, strengthd. 
for Ptdfrfiat, Eur. I. T. 1365. 

AiaBifld^o, f. -dao, {Sid, (3i3d£o) 
to carry through, over, or across, to trans- 
port, lead over, 8. rbv Grparbv Kurd 
yeQypag, Hdt. 1, 75 : later also c. acc. 
loci, as 8. riva rrorapbv, to take one 
across a river, Plut. — 2. to pass time, go 
on, Lat. transigere. Hence 

iAiaBiBuGTinog, fj, ov, transitive, 
Apoll. de Synt. 

AtafiifipoGKo, f. -BpoGo : pf. pass. 
-Bz^pofiui, {Sid, (3i'3poGHo) to eat 
through, eat up, consume, Hipp. 

AiaBioo, f. 'loaojuai, perf. -BsBiona : 
aor. 2 -eBiov, inf. -Biovai, {Sid, Bioo) 
to live through, pass, xpbvov, Plat. Legg. 
730 C : j3iov, Isocr. 203 B.— 2. intr. 
to spend one's whole life in doing some- 
thing, c. part., peaetov SiaBsBioKsvai, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 4 ; Apol. 3. Hence 

AiaBiorsov, verb, adj., one must live 
on, Plat. Legg. 803 E. 

Ataf31aardvo, i.-crfjao, {Sid, BXa- 
ardvo) to shoot out, bud, Theophr. 
Hence 

AiafildoTTjoig, eog, j], a shooting 
out, budding, Id. 

AiaBAerro, f. -ibopai, {Sid, (3?Jizo) 
to look through : absol. to look straight 
before one, Arist. Somn. : to look earn- 
estly, Plat. Phaed. 86 D.— 2. to see 
clearly, c. inf., N. T. Matth. 7, 5.-3. 
to look at, Eig or 7rp6c riva, Plut. ' 

tAiaBArjrsov, verb. adj. from Sia- 
(3uAAo, one must calumniate, Clem. Al. 

Aiaj3XrjTiKog, fj, 6v,=8iuBoAiKog, 

^Aia(31rjTop, opog, b, (SiaBuAAo) a 
calumniator, a reviler, Maneth. 

Aia,Qodo, o, f. -i]Go Dor. -dao, 
Aesch. Pers. 638, but Att. -rjGopai, 
{Sid (3odo) to shout out, proclaim, pub- 
lish, Aesch. 1. c. Pass, to be in every 
one's mouth, be the common talk, Ep. 
Plat. 312 B : to cry out, 8. on.., og.., 
Thuc. 8, 53, 78. Mid. to contend in 
shouting, Dem. 806, 2. Hence 

AiaBorjGig, Eog, {], a crying out or 
aloud, Plut. 

AiaBorjrog, ov, (SiaBodo) cried out: 
in every one's mouth, notoriotis, Plut., 
cf. TrspiBdr/rog. 

AtaBoA?), f/g, 7), {8ia(3uA?M) false 
accusation, slander, Lat. calumnia, Hdt. 
3, 66, 73. etc. ; 8. loyov, Thuc. 8, 91 : 
SiaPoAag evSexsgOui, irpogiEodai, Id. 
3, 80; 6, 123 : kv SiuBoAy rivog eivai, 
to be slandered on account of something, 
Plut. : Epir) 8. the slanders against me, 
Plat. Apol. 19 B. — II. enmity, rrpog ri- 
va, Plut. 

Aiaj3o?Ua, ag, ^,=foreg., Theogn. 
324; and in piur., Pind. P. 2, 140. 
[Pind. has Sid in arsis.] Hence 

AiaffoliKog, r), ov, {SajSaAAo) slan- 
derous, devilish, Eccl. 

Aidj3oAog, ov, {8iaj3dlAo) slander- 
ous, libellous, injurious, Ar. Eq. 45, in 
superl. : as subst. a slanderer, Pind. 
Fr. 270 : esp. The slanderer, the devil, 
Eccl. Adv. -Aog, injuriously, invidi- 
ously, Thuc 6, 15. 

Ata[3op,j3Eo, d, {Sid, f3ofi(3io) to buzz 
through. 

Aia/3opj3opv^o, strengthd. for (3op- 
(3opv^o, Hipp. 

Aiaj36pEiog, ov, {Sid, Bopiag) stretch- 
ing northwards, Strab. 


iMa iopog, ov,{8id,(3i[3 r do no ) catm f 
through, piercing, Soph. Tr. 1084 : < 
acc, voaog 8. rroSa, a sore that eati 
through his foot, Id. Phil. 7, though 
others refer rrCSa to naraard^ovra,, 
comparing Aj. 10.— II. proparox. Sid 
popog, ov, pass., eaten through, ecten 
up, consumed, Id. Tr. 676. 

Aiaftoarpyxoo, Ov{8id (3oJTcv^6a: 
hence 8ia$Ej3oGrpi-rou.evog, all curl 
ed, Archd. 117. 

Aia/3ovKOAEo,o,(oid, (SovkoIeu) a. 
feed with false hopes, cheat, Luc. Mid 
8iuj3ovKol£iGdai nvi, to beguile om't 
self with a thing, Themist. 

Aia(3ovA£vop,ui, {Sid,j3ovA£vo) dep 
to deliberate, debate, Thuc. 2, 5. Hpjicp 

Aiaf3ovAia, ag, rj, ==sq. LXX. 

Aia(3ovXiov, cv, to, a resolve, pla*,, 
counsel, advice, Polyb. 

_ Ata0pa(3£vo, {Sid, (3pa,3£vo) to u* 
sign as umpire, Aesop. 

Aiaj3p£xr}g, ig, wet through, soakco\ 
Luc. : from 

Aia(3pix^, -%o, {Sid, (3p£X^) t° wei 
through, soak, Aesch. Fr. 306. Pass. 
to be drunk, Heliod. 

lAiaj3piudopai, strengthd. for fpi 
pidopiai, Themist. 

Aia[3poxtGp.6g, ov, b, a catching r;« >i 
noose, entangling, Gal. 

Aid(3poxog, ov, {8iaf3pExo) very w t. 
wet, moist, bp.p.a, Eur. El. 503 ; uyKoit 
vSaGi, 8. Id. Bacch. 1051. — 2. wet 
through, soaked, steeped, vavg 8., ships 
staked, and so rotten or letting wet 
through, leaky, Thuc. 7, 12: metaph 
£pon 8., Luc. 

Aid8pop,a, arog, to, {SiaBifipoaniJ j 
that which is eaten through : worm-eatrA 
wood, parchment, etc., Stralr. 

AidBpoGig, eog, f), {SiaBiSpoGKa 
an eating through : ulceration, Aretae. 

Aiaj3poTiKdg, rj, ov, {Siaj3i,3p6G>iu' 
able to eat through, corrosive. 

AiufivvEo, {Sid, Bvvio) dep., to pa 
through. Mid. to pass through, Hdt. 4, " 1 

Am3ww=foreg., Hdt. 2, 96, fc 3 
Pass, [v] 

Aiaftvo, (Sid, Bvo) to pass throug). 
to put or thrust into, Hipp. 

AiaydArjv'i^o, i.-'iGo, (Sid, ya?jr>vt 
£cj) to make quite calm, rd irpogoTra- 
Ar. Eq. 646. 

AidydvaKTEo, o, (Sid, uyavanrEo' 
to be very indignant, exasperated, Plut 
Hence 

AiuydvdKTTjGig, eog, r), ^reat in 
dignation, Plut. 

AiayyEAia, ag, r), a giving notice, 
declaration, Joseph. 

AiayyEAAo, f.-eAo: aor. Sn)yyEika 
not SirjyyEAov in good Greek, {Sid, 
dyyiXXo) to give notice by a messenger, 
to send as a message, Xen. etc. : in 
genl. to give notice, proclaim, make 
known, 8. oti..., Pind. N. 5, 6 ; also c 
acc. rei, Eur. Hel. 436 ; c. dat., Thuc 
7, 73; irpog Tiva, Dem. 163, 7; also 
c. inf., to order to do, Id. L A. 353. 
Mid. to pass the word ofcommand/rw/i 
man to man, inform one another, Xen 
An. 3, 4, 36. Hence 

AidyysApia, arog, to, a message 
notice, LXX. 

AidyyEAog, ov, b, a messenger, ne- 
gotiator, Lat. internuncius, esp. a secret 
informant, go-between, spy, Thuc. * 
73 ; later, a special officer in ch< 
Greek army, an adjutant or aid-de 
camp, Plut., cf. Wess. Hdt. 5, 4. 

AiaysAau, o, i.-dao [a], {Sid, ye 
Xdo) to laugh at, mock, rivd, Eur. 
Bacch. 272, and in late prose, as 
Plut. — 2. intr. to laugh, smile, loot 
cheering, of the air, Theophr. 

AiuyEVOfiat, (Sri, yEVo/iai) to ttst* 
Plut. Hence 

327 


A1A1 


AlAI» 


AlAA 


Aiayevaig, £og, rj, a tasting, Geop. 

iAiayqBpEig, oi, the Diagebres, in- 
habitants of Sardinia, Strab. 

Aiaytyvopat, t. -yEvfiGOfiai : later 
hayivopai, (did, yiyvofiai) dep. mid. 
Jo #o through, pass, ettj, Plat. Apol. 
32 E, t^v mkra : Xen. An. 1, 10, 19 : 
absol. to go through life, live, Ar. Av. 
45 ; survive, Hipp. : very freq. c. part., 
as diaytyvEcdzi apx^v, to continue in 
the government, ~&ei\. Cyr. 1, 1, 1 ; ov- 
5iv a?JXo i)iayeyevT]Tai cov rj diaono- 
trwv, he was never any thing but a theo- 
rist, Id. Mem. 4, 5, 4, cf. diareleo). — 

2. to be between, intervene, elapse, xpb' 
vov diayEVOfiEVUv, after some time, 
Isae. 84, 14, so ett) oktu Ty np'iGEt 
Ikelvti diaysyovbra, ap. Dem. 541, 10. 

AiayiyvuGKu, f. -yvuGopai : later 
and Ion. diayivuGKU, {did, yiyvuGKu) 
To know one from the other, distinguish, 
separate, Lat. dignoscere, in Horn, ev 
d., II. 7, 424; 23, 240: d. el bfioloi 
eiat, to distinguish whether they are 
equals or no, Hdt. 1, 134, d. Vivog 7) 
KavvaQ'ig egti, Id. 4, 74 : also c. acc. 
et part., Ar. Eq. 517. — II. to resolve, 
determine, vote to do so and so, c. inf., 
Hdt. 6, 138 ; so diiyvuaro avTOig rag 
Gizovddg AEAvadai, Thuc. 1. 118. — 2. 
as Athen. law term, to give judgment, 
decide, dtKnv, Aesch. Eum. 709, or 
absol., ap. Dem. 629, 25. — lll.— diava- 
yiyv., to read through, Polyb. 

AiayKV?Jopai, f. -rj go/u a i,= sq., 
Luc, in part. pf. pass. 

AiaynvAi&fiai. f. -iGopiai, (did, dy- 
KvAt^o/xai) dep., to hold the javelin by 
its poise ready to throw, v. dyKVAT] II. : 
hence part. pf. pass., uiijyxvAicrpiivog, 
ready to throw or shoot, Xen. An. 4, 3, 
28. 

u.iayKV?.6o/iai,= foreg , Anih. : and 
so divynvAupiEvog, like dinyKv/uGjuE- 
voc, Xen. A". 5, 2, 12. 

AiayKovi&fxai, i.-iGopai, {Sid, dy- 
KioVL^onaL) dep. mid., to lean on one's 
slbow : hence 

AiaymoviGfidg, ov, 6, a Laning on 
the elbow, Plut. 

Aiay?Mv<jC(d, (did, yhavaoo) to 
ihine brightly on, drapnov, Ap. Rh. 

AiayAdoco, f. -ipto, (dia, yXd(f>u) to 
c ave or hollowout, Evvdgkv yjauddoiGi, 
Od. 4, 438. [a] 

AidyAVfifia, arog, to, (diayAvtyu) 
scrapings. 

Aidy\vir-og, ov, carved, engraved, 
Anth. : from 

AiayAvtpo), 1. -vipu, (did, yAvqxS) to 
carve all over, engrave, tool, make rough, 
Androsth. ap. Ath. 93 C. [v] 

AiayvufiTj, rjg, t), (diayiyvuGKu) 
= didyvoGig, a decree, resolution, vote, 
Thuc. 1, 87 ; d. noielodai, Id. 3, 67. 

Atayvufiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (diayiy- 
vugku) distinguishing, and so reward- 
ing, Antipho 122, 39. 

Aiayvopifa, f. -iau, {Sid, yvupifa) 
to make close distinctions, inquire accu- 
rately, Trepi Tivog, N. T. 

AidyvuGig, Eug, t), (diayiyvuGKu) 
a distinguishing, distinction, Ka?MV 7j 
ujj TOiovTuv rig d. ; Dem. 269, 27 : 
esp. as medic, term, diagnosis, Galen. 
— II, a resolving, deciding, resolution, 
Ear. Hipp. 696: d. -rvoiEiadai, to de- 
cide, determine a matter, Thuc. 1 , 50 : 

3. rrjg d^'iag iroiEiadai. to fix the value, 
Plat. Legg. 865 C. 

fAiayvucTTEOv, verb. adj. from dia- 
vtyvuCKO, one must determine, decide, 
Luc. Hermot. 16. 

AiayvuaTtjg, ov, b, (diayiyucKO)) 
one who examines and decides. 

AiayvucTTiKog, r), ov, (diay yv6a- 
KiS) fit, ahh to judgo. ' 'decide on, nvog, 
L«C. 

328 


Aiayoyyv^o, f. -go, (dia,yo 7 yv£cj) 
to mutter, murmur, N. T. 

iAiayopag, ov and a, b, Diagoras, 
son of Damagetus, king of Ialysus in 
Rhodes, a renowned Olympian con- 
queror, Pind. 01. 7.-2. 6 "Adsog, a 
philosopher of Melos, driven from 
Athens for impiety, Ar. Av. 1072. — 3. 
a Dithyrambic poet, Ar. Ran. 320. 
Others in Thuc. 8, 35 ; etc. 

AiayopEVGig, Eog, t), a declaration. 

fAiayopidat, ov, oi, the descendants 
of Diagoras, in Rhodes, Paus. 4, 24, 3. 

AidyopEvo, f. -evgo, {did, dyopEvo) 
to speak plauily, to speak out, declare, 
Hdt. 7, 38, and oft. in later prose. — 
II. to speak of, nanog d. Tivd, Luc. 

Aidypafi/na, arog, to, (diaypdebo) 
that which is marked out bylines, a fig- 
ure, form, plan, Plat. Rep. 529 E : esp. 
a geometrical figure, diagram, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 7, 3, and Plat. : in music, 
prob. the gamut, Phanias ap. Ath. 352 
D. — II. a writing, edict,decree,V\\i t -III . 
a list, register, Lat. scriptura. Hence 

Aiaypapfii^o, f. -lgo, to divide by 
line : hence to play at draughts, Philem. 
p. 429, cf. s"} Hence 

AiaypaptfiiGpiog, ov, 6, a dividing by 
lines : esp. a kind of game like draughts, 
cf. Em. Clav. Cic. v. scriptorum duo- 
decim ludus. 

AidypaTTTcg, ov, (diaypdoo IV.) 
crossed out, e. g. 6'ikt]. 

Aiaypd(pEvg, Etog, 6, one who makes 
a diuypaujua ; esp. at Athens, one who 
drew up financial tables. 

Aiaypd(pr], rjg, t), a marking off by 
lines : a geometr. figure, Plut. — II. a 
dividing, classification, catalogue, regis- 
ter, Arist. Eth. N. : hence later, as= 
Lat. scriptura. — III. a decree, ordinance, 
Dion. H. — IV. a crossing out, cancel- 
ling, esp. of a debt, Polyb., v. dta- 
ypdoo) IV. — V. payment by note of 
hand, Lat. perscriptio, v. diaypdcju V. 

Aiaypd<pu, f. -Tpo, {did, ypd^u), to 
mark out by lines, draw out, Lat. delin- 
eare, tt)v koAiv, Plat. Rep. 500 E. — 
2. to divide by lines, partition, part out, 
Plut. — II. to draw out, lay down, Lat. 
praescribere, Dion. H. — III. to write in 
a list, enroll, levy, Grpariurag, Lat. 
conscribere milites, Polyb. — IV. to cross 
out, strike off the list, Lat. circumscri- 
bes, Ar. Lys. 676, Plat. Rep. 387 B, 
and so prob. Eur. El. 1073: esp. 6. 
dinnv, to strike a cause out of the list, 
cancel, quash it, Ar. Nub. 774, in pass., 
cf. Dem. 1324, 12, and Att. Process 
p. 27 : in mid. diaypdtpaGdai SiKTjv, to 
give up a cause, withdraw it, Lys. ap. 
Harp., Dem. 501 , 20, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
J Hemst. Thorn. M. p. 21 1, Bremi Lys. 
TTEpl dvp.. ddiK. 5. — V. to pay by note 
of hand, Lat. perscribrre, Dion. H. [a] 

Ataypr/yopicj, = diEyprjyopiu), to 
keep awake, Hdn. 

Aiaypiaivo, strengthd. for dypia'i- 
vo), Plut. 

AiaypvTrvEco, £>, (did, dypvTrviu) to 
lie awake, keep awake, ev paKpib xpovu 
vvKTog 6., Ar. Ran. 931. Hence 

AiaypvTTVTjTrjg, ov, 6, one who keeps 
awake. 

Aiayvpvd^u, f.-aGu, (did, yvpvu^u) 
to keep in hard exercise, train, Polyaen. 
Mid. to take hard exercise, Gal. 

Atayxu, f.-yfw, strengthd. for ay^o, 
Luc. 

Aldyu, f -d^u, (did, uyu) to carry 
through, over or across, take across, Od. 
20, 187 ; so d. tt)v Grpandv, etc., 
Thuc. 4, 78, Xen., etc.— II. of time, 
to pass, spend, go through, aldva, H. 
Horn. 19, 7, Qiov, Ar. Nub. 463, xpo- 
vov, yfjpag, fipspav, Xen. ; also d. 
Tpdnov Evijefirj, to conduct one's self 


piously, Ar Ran. 457 : hence — 2 I m 
jft. without 8Lov, etc., to live, pass 
^fe, like Lat. degere, transigere, Hdt. 
1, 94: but also to delay, put off time 
Thuc. 1, 90; to pass time, amuse one 1 * 
self, Hemst. Thorn. M. p. 213: also 
in genl. to continue, d. giotcti, Xen, 
Cyr. 1,4, 14, ev Evdaiuovia, Dem. 794, 
19 : oft. c. part., to continue, go on 
doing so and so, e. g. pavQdvuv, to 
diuv d., Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 6 ; 7, 5, 85.— 
III. to make to continue, keep, suppnt, 
TzoAEig ev 6/uovoia, Isocr. 35 B, cf. 
Dem. 255, 12. — iV. to entertain, amuss 
a person, Xen. An. 1, 2, 11, and Luc 
cf. diayuyrj III. — V. to keep, celebrate 
EopTTjv, Ath. cf. dyu IV. — VI. to 
manage, conduct business, Dio C— VII 
to separate, part, LXX. 

AidyuyTj, rjg, t), (didyu) a carrying 
through or across. — II. a passing of life, 
a way, plan, or course of life, c. gen. 
Btov, Plat. Rep. 344 E, absol., Arist. 
Pol. — 2. a way of passing time, amuse- 
ment, pastime, Arist. Eth. N., and 
freq. in late prose, v. Wytt. Plut. 120 

B, 158 D. — IV. management, ruv 
■xpayuuTUV d., dispatch of business, Dio 

C. — V. a station, moorage for ships. 
Hdn. 

AiayoyiKog, t), ov, belonging to a 
passage : TEAog <5.= sq., Strab. 

Aidyuyiov, ov, to, a payment for 
passing, bridge or harbour-toll, Lat. por 
torium, Polyb. 

lAidyov, b, Diagon, a river on the 
border of the Pisaean territory, Paus. 

Aidyuvidu, €), f. -aGu, (did, dyo) 
vidiS) to be in great fear, in s.n agony, 
Polyb. : c. acc, to stand in dread of, 
Tivd, Id. [dew] 

Aidyuvi^ofiai, (did, dvwifr/u zt) 
dep., to contend, struggle, or fight 
against, tiv'i and irpog Ttva, Xtn. 
Mem. 3, 9, 2, Cyr. 1, 6, 26.— II. to 
contend or struggle earnestly, of the 
Chorus, Id. Hell. 6, 4, 16 : to fight i« 
the end, decide the contest, TtEpi TIVO'. 
Aeschin. 72, 27. 

Aiayuviog, ov, (did, yuvia) from 
angle to angle, diagonal, Vitruv. 

AidyuvodETEO), €>, to propose for the 
prize of contest, Polyb. 

Aiadaiu, fut. -ddcopai : aor. -Eda 
Gdfirjv, which is most in use, (did, 
daiu) to divide, distribute, in tmesis, 
did iravpa daGUGKETO, II. 9, 333 : dia- 
daGaGdai Eg (pvAag, Hdt. 4, 145. 

Aiaddnvu, f. -di)^opai, (did, ddfevo) 
to bite through : metaph. to attack, 
Polyb. Mid. to bite one another, riv'c. 

Aiadaupvo, (did, daupvco) to weep, 
shed tears, Dion H. [ti] 

AiaduTTTO, f. -tpu, (did, ddrrTu) to 
tear, rend, did XP oa KU^bv Id., 11. 21, 
398. 

AiadaTEOfiai, (did, daT£Oju.ai,)=di 
adaiu, dep., to divide, dismember, din 
KTTJGIV daTEOVTO, II. 5, 158. 

AiaddKvvpi, f. -dn^u, (did, dEinvv 
fii), to shew through, like diatpaivo) 
hence like drjAou, to make clear, shew, 
let a thing be seen, oft. in Hdt. who 
usu. joins it with on: also c. part., 
diadE^aTu Tig 3aGiA7jog KndbfiEvog, 
Hdt. 8, 118. Pass, to be shewn, to ap 
pear, diadEt.KvvGda £0)v Trolspiog 
let him be declared the king's enemy 
Hdt. 3, 72 ; sometimes intrans. in 
forms diids^E, and <br diide^E, it was 
clear, manifest, Hdt. 3, 82. 

iAiadEKTTjp, 7jpog, 6, (diadsxojuai,) 
a receiver, a transmitter, Aen. Tact. 

AiadiKTup. opog, 6, (diadsxofiai,) 
an inheritor. — II. pass, as adj., tcaov 
Tog d., inherited wealth, Eur. Ion 478 

Aiadi^iog, ov, (did, Se^ioc, of very 
good omen Hdt. 7, 180. 


Aiddegig, sug, i},= dtadoxy, Hipp. 

AiadipKOfzai, aor. -edpanov, (did, 
iipKOfiai,) dep. To see a thing through 
another, ovd' av vui diadpdnoi, would 
not see us through it, sc. the cloud, II. 
14. 344. 

AiddEGfiog, ov, 6, (diadio,) a con- 
victing band, Hipp. 

AiadEG/j,bu,o),(did, dsa/Ltou,) to bind 
fast, Gal. 

AtddETog, ov, (dtadio,) bound fast: 
\aAivoi d. yevvov 'nvK£im>, firm-bound 
through the horse's mouth, Aesch. 
Theb. 122. 

Atadexojuat, f.- goptat, (Sea, dfyo- 
juai,) dep. mid. : — to receive one from 
another, Lat. excipere, d. Abyov, to take 
up the word, i. e. to speak next, also 
without Abyov, Hdt. 8, 142 : d. rrjv 
dpxwv, to succeed to the government, 
Polyb., etc., for which Hdt. uses 
tudeKo/Ltai, cf. vv. 11. ad 1, 26: hence 
also c. acc. pers., to succeed one, take 
Ms place, Strab., and absol., oi diads- 
^dfievot, successors, Polyb. ; but also 
c. dat. pers., to succeed to, relieve on 
guard, etc., Plat. Legg. 758 B, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 6, 18 : hence in pass, part., 
dtadedeyjusvog, in turns, by turns, Lat. 
vicissim, Xen. An. 1, 5, 2 ; so too vvtj 
eicdyei nal vvi; dizodel diadedey/iivn, 
Soph. Tr. 30 : to take up, come next up- 
on, Ttvt, Polyb. — II. mid. later, to give 
one a successor, to supersede, Diod., etc. 

Aiadio, f. -drjGu, {did, dio,) to bind 
round, bind fast, Hdt. 2, 129 : in genl. 
tc bind on, tie up, fasten, diadedeaOat 
uLrpa ti]v KEcpaAr/v, Diod. ; 6 biabov- 
aEvog, a famous statue of Polycletus, 
v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 120, 3. 

AiadrjAiojuai, (did, drjAEO/Liai,) dep. 
to do great harm to, tear to pieces, bAl- 
yov ae nvveg Siedrj/iyaavro, Od. 14, 

AtddrjAog, ov, (did, dfjAog) showing 
through : plainly seen : easily known, 
distinguished among others, Thuc. 4, 
68, Plat., etc. 

AiadrjAbo, €>, (did, dr/Abo) to make 
manifest, prove clearly, Diog. L. 4, 46. 

Aiddrj/xa, arog, to, (dcadiu,) a band 
or fillet : esp. the blue band worked 
with white which went round the 
mrban (rtdpa) of the Persian king, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 13 : hence the diadem, 
crown, put for kingly power, LXX. 

Atadr}iLiaTO<p6poc, ov, (diddnfia, 
<$>epo>) bearing a diadem, Plut. 

AiadidpdoKO), f. -dpuGoptai, Ion.-oV 
dpj/GKo, -dpfjaofiai: aor. 2. -idpav: 
pf. -didpana, (did, didpaGKoi) to run 
off, escape, get away, oft. in Hdt. [for 
quantity v. didpdoKo.] 

Aiadtdujii, f. -duGQ, (dtd, dido/ui) 
to give from hand to hand, to pass on, 
give or hand over, Lat. tradere, Aapiird- 
dia dAAfjAoig, Plat. Rep. 328 A.— 2. 
to transfuse, digest, of the stomach, 
Hipp. — 3. to distribute, assign, tiv'l rt, 
Xen. An. 1, 10, 18, Dem. 1188, 21.— 
4. to spread about, scatter, disperse, pub- 
lish, tyrjfirjv, Polyb. ; d. nopac, to cast 
ane'seyes around, Eur.Or. 1267, Dind., 
cf. Phoen. 1371. — II. intr. to spread 
about, spread, Arist. Mirab. — 2. =kvdt- 
dufit, to remit, Hipp. 

AiadiKd^u, f.. -dacd, (did, di/cdfa,) 
to give judgment in a case, Plat. Rep. 
614 C : c. acc. rei, to decide, rule, Xen. 
Rep. Ath. 3. 4. Mid. to go to law, 
?cp6c riva, Dem., tiv'i, Dinarch. : to 
plead one's cause, Plat. Phaed. 107 D. 
The aor. pass. diadmaodfivai—dia- 
diKdaaadai occurs in Diog. L., and 
Dio C. 

Amdltcaibo, &, to hold a thing to be 
right, Thuc. 4, 106 : to lefend as mat- 
tar of right, rt. and vtzep Tivoc, Dio C. 


Ai l u 

AiadiKttma, ac, 7], (diadiKd^uai) 
an action at law, law-suit to settle dis- 
puted claims as to guardianship of a 
child, claims on the treasury, etc., 
Plat. Legg. 916 C, and Oratt., cf. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 121, 7. 

AiadUaGfia, arog, to, (diadmd^S) 
the object of litigation in a diaducaoia, 
Lys. 149, 7, cf. Att. Process p. 368. 

AiadiKaG/ubg, ov, b, (diaducd£o) a 
law-suit : contention. 

AiadtKEO, G>, (did, diKrj) to contend 
at law : oi d. the contending parties, Plut. 
— 2. strengthened for ddiKEo, Dio C. 

AiddiKog, ov, b, one party in a suit. 

AiddiirAog, ov, (did, diirAbog) dou- 
bled, Diosc. 

AtadifypEVo, (did, di<j>pog) to run a 
chariot-race: TLeAoi}) rceXdyeai diedi- 
(pptvae MvpTiAov <pbvov (by a forced 
construction in Eur. Or. 990), killed 
M. by hurling him from the chariot into 
the sea. 

Aiadoidvuifa, (did, doldvE) to rub 
as with a pestle. 

AiadoKifidfa, f. -dau, (did, doKi/xd- 
£<y) to test closely, Xen. Oec. 19, 16. 
Hence 

Aiadoia/J,a<jTiK.6g, ij, ov, fit or able 
to test. 

AiadoKig, Ldog, fj, (Sid, doKbg) a 
cross-beam. 

AiadovEU, (bid, doviu) to shake in 
pieces, overthrow. 

Aiado^o, strengthd. for do^d^u, 
Plat. Phileb. 38 B. 

AiadopaTifrfiat, (bid, dopaT^opiai) 
dep., to fight with the spear, Lat. veli- 
tari, Polyb., cf. dia^Kpi^o/iai. Hence 

AiadopaTiojubg, ov, b, a fighting with 
the spear, M. Anton. 

AiadoGi/Liog, ov, transmitted, Synes. : 
from 

AiddoGtg, eug, i], (diadidupii) a giv- 
ing or handing over : a distribution, lar- 
gess, Dem. 1091, 24, Polyb., etc. 

\Aiabovfxr)vidvbg, ov, b, Diadumeni- 
anus, a Roman emperor, Hdn. 

fAiadov/uevog, ov, b, Diadumenus, a 
Platonic philosopher, Plut. — 2. = Ai- 
abov/j.eviavbg, Hdn. 

AiaboxVi VQi Vi (btabixo/Liai) a suc- 
cession, biabox^lg, in succession, Aesch. 
Ag. 313, Eur. Supp. 406; also ek bi- 
aboxygi in turn, Lat. vicissim, Dem. 
46, 1 : a relief on guard, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
4, 17: hence biaboxai 'Epivvuv, Eur. 
I. T. 79. 

Aidboxog, b, fj, (biabexo/xai) taking 
another' 's place, succeeding, a successor, 
usu. c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, 6. Meya- 
/?afcj TTjg GTpaTrjyirjg, M.'s successor 
in the command, Hdt. 5, 26, cf. 1, 162, 
etc., and so Att., as Aesch. Pr. 464, 
Isocr. 393 A, cf. Eur. Hec. 588 : but 
also b. TTjg 'Kctvoxov vavapxiag, 
Thuc. 8, 85 : oft. c. gen. pers. only, 
as vizvov <(>eyyog b., Sleep's successor, 
Light, Soph. Phil. 867: absol., bid- 
boxoi e(f>oiTov, they went to work by 
turns, in reliefs, Hdt. 7, 22 : spy a bid- 
boxci, works done by turns, successive 
works, Eur. Andr. 743. 

AiabpujidTt^u, (bid, bpapbaTt^d) to 
finish acting a play, M. Anton. 

AiabpufieZv, inf. aor. 2 of biaTpex^- 

Aiabpuvai, Ion. -bprjvat, inf. aor. 2 
of biabibpdaKG). 

Aiabpdai'KoTiiTai, tiv, oi, (bidbpa- 
Gig, izoTi'iTTig) citizens who shirk all 
state burdens, Ar. Ran. 1014. 

Aidbpdaig, eog, i], (biabibpdoKtS) 
an escape, Joseph. 

AtadpaGOfiat, Ion. -bpfjcro/uai, fut. 
of biadibpdoKG). [aer] 

AiabpdTTO/jiai, f. -^o/iai, (did, bpdr- 
To) dep. mid., to seize hsld of, Tivbg, 
Polyb. 


AlAZ 

i Aiabprjaofiai, Ion. for b^adp&Ga^ai 
i AiabprjaTEvo), lengthd. Ion. furni * 
for diadidpaoKo, Hdt. 4, 79 ; acc. to 
Schneider's conj. for biairprjOTEVu 

Aiabpoiurj, rjg, rj, (biabpajueiv) e» 
running through or about, an incursion, 
a foray, Aesch. Theb. 351. — 2. e place 
for running through, passage thwugh, 
Xen. Cyn. 10, 8. 

\Aiabpbfj.rig, ov Ion. egj^ 6, Dia 
dromes, a Thespian, father of De« 
mophilus, Hdt. 7, 222. 

Aidbpofiog, ov, b, (biabpa/zelv) a 
running through, Luc. 

Aidbpojiog, ov, (biabpa/iEiv) run 
ning through or about, wandering, (j>v 
yat, Aesch. Theb. 191 : Mxog b., 
stray, lawless love, Eur. El. 1156, like 
Lat. conjugium desultorium: Ipipola 
Kioai b., the vestibule shaken with its 
pillars, Id. Bacch. 592. 

Aiabvvu, Hipp., and biabvu, Hdt. 

2, 66 : more usu. as dep. mid. biabv- 
0/icu, c. fut. -bvaouai, aor. 2 biibvv 
(bid, bvvu, bvco). To pass through, slip 
through : absol. to slip away, get off, 
escape, Ar. Vesp. 212, 281, Plat., etc. 
[On quantity, v. bvu.'] Hence 

Aidbvaig, Eog, j], a passing through, 
passage, Theophr. — II. in plur. passa- 
ges, galleries, in mines, etc., Diod. : 
metaph., means of escape, evasions from 
a thing, Tivbg, Dem. 744, 5. 

AiadvTiK.bg, rj, bv, penetrating, The- 
ophr. 

Aiabvo, v. diadvvo. 

Aiddu, f. -aGo and -aGojiai, {did, 
ado) to sing for a prize, contend in sing 
ing, v. diaEldu ; or to sing between ths 
acts, Arist. Poet. — II. to produce a dis 
cord, Heracl. ap. Arist. Mund. 

AiadopEGfiat, (did, dupiouai) dep., 
to distribute in presents, Xea. Cyr. 3„ 

3, 6 : in genl. to distribute, cuisign, Jo 
seph. 

AiaEtdu, f. -eiGO/uai, (did, elSa} 
to let appear, show forth, prove, fjv ape 
tt]v diaEiGETai, II. 8, 535 : but in II. 
13, 277, as pass., apsTT] dtaEidsTai, 
courage is proved, cf. diEibov. 

AiaEidcj, f. -cleigo) and -aslGOfiac, 
poet, for diddo, to sing for a prize, rir 
vi, with one, Theocr. 5, 22. 

AiaEijuivog, part. perf. pass, from 
diiTjfii. 

AiasiiTEiv, poet. diaEiiTEfiEv, Ep.for 
diEiTTEiv, to speak one with another, 

Od., V. dlELTXOV. 

Aidkpiog, ov, (did drip) through the 
air : in air, sublime, Luc. 

Aia^du), inf. diatfjv, fut. -?}gu, (did, 
Cdcj) to live through, pass, tov /3iov. 
Eur. I. A. 923, to ica6' rj/nspav, Plat. 
Rep. 561 C : absol. like Lat. degere t 
Ar. Plut. 906, Xen., etc. : c. part, like 
diaffibo, to live doing so and so, as 
d. iToir](j)ay£OVT£g, Hdt. 3, 25, in Ion. 
form dia^uo) : d. drcb Ttvog, to live off 
or by a thing, Ar. Av. 1434. 

Aia&vynbg, ov, b,=did^£v^ig, Po- 
lyb. 

Aia&vyvv/ui, also dia&vyvvo), fut 
-(ev^cj, (did, fevypv/ii) to disjoin, part 
usu. in pass., to be parted, Tivbg, from 
one, Aeschin. 52, 13 : to be divorced, 
Plat. Legg. 784 B : cf. also did&vZig. 
Hence 

Aia&VKTinbg, jj, ov, disjunctive, 
Gramm. Adv. -K&g. 

Aid&vi;ig, £(jg, f], (dia&vyvvjiu} e 
disjoining, separating, parting, Plat. 
Phaed. 88 B: d. 7C0L£lodai=dia&v- 
yvvvai, Plat. Legg. 930 B : as musi 
cal term, opp. to ovva^rj, the interpo- 
sing of a tone between two tetrachords t 
Plut., cf. TETpdxopdov. 

AtaCprfkEVOixm, (did, Cv^va) d»'p. 
I mid., to rival, dub. 1., Hipp. 

ii29 


AlAl 


AmtyAoTvntouai,(dtd,t,>iAoTV7TEco) 
dep. mid., to rival, emulate, nvt, Ath. 

Aid&Gig, EGog, i), (dia^dao) a way 
of living. 

Aca&TitJ, Co, f. -t/ggo, (did, tyiTEtS) 
to search through, examine, Plat. Polit. 
258 B. — II. to seek out, invent, Aoyovg, 
Ar. Thesrn. 439. 

Aid^ouat, dep., to set the threads in 
the loom, to fix the warp, and so begin 
the web, Nicoph. Pandor. 1 : opp. to 
Tpo<popELodat rbv CT?]/j.6va, Schol. 
Ar. A 1 '. 4 ; cf. dlaa/na. 

Aiafyyla, ag, i],— did^EV^ig, A nth. 

Aia^uypuyeo, do, f. -t)ggo, (did, £go- 
ypcKpeco) to paint completely, Plat. Tim. 
55 C. 

Aid^oo/xa and did^GOGfia, a~og, to, 
{dia^dovwui) that which is girt, the part 
above the hips, the waist : hence the 
narrow part of an island, Plut. — II. that 
which girds or binds, hence — 1'. a gir- 
dle, drawers, Lat. subligacidum, Thuc. 
I, 6: hence— 2. qopEvdov d.—didq>pa- 
y/ua, Arist. Part. An. — 3. the cornice 
or frieze in architecture, Lat. corona, 
Theophr. — 4. the narrow gallery that 
ran between the rows of seats in a thea- 
tre, Lat. praecinctio, Vitruv., cf. Mid- 
ler Archaol. d. Kunst $ 289, 6. 

Aia^o,uevco, (did, ^go/hevgo) to make 
into soup, ru Kpea, Hipp. 

Aia^dovvvfii, also dia&vvvo, fut. 
C,goggo, {did, ^govvv/ui) to gird round, 
surround ; and SO to separate, part off, 
cv,t off, Polyb., rbv ai<x£va kpviiaGi, 
Plut. Mid. to gird one's self, gird up 
one's loins, and so to be ready, tl, with 
a thing, uKivaKtjv, eadyra, Tpipdo- 
viov, Lac. Hence 

Aiu&Gua, arog, to, — (did&fia, 
Plut. 

Aia£toaT?jo, Tjpog, 6, the twelfth ver- 
tebre in the back. 

Aia&GTpa, ar. i],=did^GOjxa, Per- 
eae. ap. Ath. 607 C. 

Aio&cj, Ion. for dia^du, Hdt. 

LidjjLLi, (did, urijui) to blow or breathe 
'Jirough a thing, tlpoc, or tl Sid Tivog, 
Hes. CK 512, 515, 517. 

AiadhlaooEvij), (did, 6a?iaGG£VG)) 
to part by the sea, Alciphr. 

Aiaddl-nO), (did, 6u?^ttgo) to warm 
through, Plut. 

Aiadapp'eG), (did, dapp'iu) to take 
ncart, A el. 

AiaQedo.uai, f. -daofiai [a], Ion. 
V/GOfmi, (did, dedo/Liai) dep. mid., to 
look through, look closely into, examine, 
Plat. Crat. 424 D, and Xen. Hence 

AiaQsdTeov, verb, adj., one must ex- 
»„ane, Plat. Rep. 611 C. 

Aiadewu, (did, Oeiogo) to fumigate, 
Od. 22, 494. 

AiaOiAyu, (did, Oelyu) to soothe 
thoroughly, Incert. ap. Suid. 

Aidde/j,a, aroc, to, (dia-'i6i]iii) dis- 
position, arrangement, Sext. Etnp. 

Aiadspi^u, (did, depoc) to pass the 
summer, J. Laur. — 2. (did, 6tpiC,cS) to 
cut asunder, Hesych. 

Aiadeppiaivu, f. -uvgo, (did, depuat- 
vgo) to warm through, heat, Plat. Tun. 
65 E: of wine, tt/v ipvxvv, Aristaen. 
Pass, to grow hot, Dem. 402, 23. Hence 

Aiadepfiacia, ag, 7), a warming 
through, heaiing, R i\. 

Aiddepuog, ov, (did, dep^iog) thor- 
vughly warmed, very hot, Hipp. 

AidOeGig, eug, i), (dia-idrj/ui) a pla- 
r*ng in order, Lat. dispositio, defined 
>y Arisi. Metaph. 4, 19 ; an arranging, 
tsgulating, disposing, e. g. by will, and 
go — 2. a will and testament, = diadr/ ar/, 
Lys. Fr. 44 : a covenant, LXX. — 3. 
the composition, e. g. of a picture, and 
so the subject of a picture, Callix. ap. 
Ath 210 B ; and in genl. *hc subject 
330 


of any thing, as fivOmai d., Plut.- i. 
a drawing, plan, design, the result c.f 
evpeGig, Plat. Phaudr. 236 A.— 5. the 
dress, etc., of an a:tor, Ath. — 6. rhet- 
orical art, Polyb. — II. a disposing of, 
selling, sale, Isocr. 224 B, and Plut., 
cf. Gi nov. Harpocr. in v. — III. (from 
pass. * a disposition, state, condition, sit- 
uation : esp. the state, temper of mind 
consequent on reddog, Arist. Org. 

AiadEGjUodeTeo, Co, (did, dsGjuode- 
tego) to arrange and set in order, Plat. 
Tim. 42 D. 

AiadsTrjp, ?}pog, 6,—sq., Plat. Legg. 
765 A. 

AiadsTTjg, ov, 6, (diaT'idrjjii) one 
who arranges and sets in order, a regu- 
lator, governor, like dioiK7]T?jg ■ d. XP r l' 
G/ud>v, like diaGKEvaGTT/g, a collector 
and arranger of oracles, Hdt. 7, 6, ubi 
v. Bahr, and cf. diaTidr/jui III. 

Aiadicj, f. -dEVGO/uai, (did, Oego) to 
run about, Thuc. 8, 92 ; also of reports, 
to spread, Xen. Oec. 20, 3 : uGTEpEg 
d., falling stars, Arist. Meteor. — II. to 
run a race, Plat. Theaet. 148 C : ixpdg 
Tiva, Plut. : c. acc. cognato, as d. 
T7/v Xa/u~dda, to run the torch-race, 
Plut., v. ?^ajU7radrjdpofiia. 

AiadrjKT], 7]g, i), (diaTiQnjj.i) a dis- 
position, esp. of property by will ; a 
ivill and testament, Ar. Vesp. 584, 589, 
and freq. in Oratt. : also in plur., 
Isae. 36, 32. — II. ai uTrofopvToi d., 
mystic deposits on which the com- 
monweal depended, probably oracles, 
Dinarch. 91, 17, cf. diadsTr/g, v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 965. — III. a convention, ar- 
rangement between two parties, cove- 
nant, diadsGOai diadrjunv kjio'i, Ar. 
Av. 439, so LXX., N. T., and Eccl. ; 
dispensation, N. T. : j) Kaivi) Aiad?j- 
KT/, the New Testament ; jj rraXaia di- 
abr)K7], the old dispensation, i. e. the 
Old Testament, applied to the cove- 
nant in the books of Moses, N. T. 

AiaQrfkvva, f. -vvG>, strengthd. for 
6/]?,vvu, Theophr. 
Aiadrip&Q, (did, d^pdiS) and 
AiadvpEvu, (dtd, Or/pEvu) to hunt 
after, pursue, v. 1. Plat. Phileb. 32 D. 

Aiadnpioio, cD, strengthd. for drjpi- 
6o), Plut. 

Aiadiyydvu, strengthd. for Oiyyd- 
vco, Arist. H. A. 

AiadXdo, f. -uG'U), (did, 0?mco) to 
break in pieces, crush, pound, Ael. [Aa] 
AiadXiu, ai, (did, udXiu ) to fight 
through : struggle with, irpog Tiva, Ael. 
Hence 

AiadTiTjTEOV, verb, adj., one must 
fight it out, Philo. 

Aiad?ul3o), f. -ipo, (did, BMpiS) to 
crush in pieces, Call. Fr. 67. [£] 

Aia6o?idG),Cj,(did,6o?Mio) to make 
quite dark or muddy, Plut. 

AiadopvpEG), do, (did, QopvfiEiS) to 
confound ox perplex utterly, Thuc. 5, 29. 

AiddpavGTog, ov, easily broken, The- 
ophr. : from 

Aiadpavu, (did, Opavu) to break in 
small pieces, pound, Plat. Tim. 57 A. 

AtadpEG), do, (did, udpiu ) to look 
through, look closely into, examine closely, 
Ar. Eq. 543, Nub. 700, Thesm. 658. 

AiadpL^o), shortd. from diadspl^o, 
Q. Sm. 

Aia0pO£u,u, (did,6po£(S)tospread a 
report, give out, Thuc. 6, 46. 

Aiadpol^co, (did, ddpoi^o) to collect, 
i GaL 

AiadpvTiAiu, w, or better diaOpvAso), 
\ d>, f. -7jGto, usu. in perf. pass., (did, 
' 6pv?„?\,EG)) to be the common talk, be 
j commonly reported, diETEdpvXr/TO dog..., 
j Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 2: diaTedpvATj/zai, 
, I am quite deafened, c. part, ukoviov, 
| Plat. Lys. 205 B ; diaTtdpvTirj/nEVog 


I tu dora, rie who has been talked deaJ 
Plat. Rep. 358 C. 

Aiadpvfj,juaTtg, idog, = OpvjuuaTic 
Antiph. AvgnpaT 2. 

Aiadpv-KToo, f. -ipo : aor. pass, die 
Tpvcpr/v [v~\ (did, UpvTTTCo). To break 
in sunder, break in pieces, shiver: ir 
Horn, only once £;i<pog...Tpixdd n 
nai TETpax6ddiaTpv(p£v, II. 3, 363, sc 
aG7Tid£g diaTETpvjijiEvai, Xen. Age3. 
2, 14. — II. metaph. like Lat. frangert. 
to break down, weaken, esp. by prolh 
gate living ; to enervate, make weak 
and womanish, Plat. Lys. 210 E, Xer- 
Rep. Lac. 2, 1. Pass, like Lat. frang- 
dissolvi, to be broken down or weakened 
esp. to be enervated, corrupted, vtto tl 
vog, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 24 and 25 ; did ti, 
lb. 4, 2, 35 : to live riotously, ttAovtij d., 
to revel in riches, Aesch. Pr. 891 : to lose 
one's force of mind, be a weakling, hence 
diaTEdpvju/LiEvog. Lat. animo fractus, 
enervated, enfeebled in mind, adv. -jii- 
vug, Plat. Legg. 922 B. Mid. to bear 
one's self proudly, to be affected, esp. 
of women, to be prudish, behave inso- 
lently, tivL, Theocr. 6, 15 ; but in 15, 
99, of a singer, diaQpviTTETai f/drj, she 
is beginning her airs and attitudes 
Hence 

Alddpvil'ig, Eug, 7), a breaking asun 
der : enervating. 

AiaOpdoGKoo, (did, OpdoGnd) to spring 
asunder, Opp. 

Aiddvpa, gov, Ta, (did, Bvpa) a sort 
of rail or wicket set in the doorway, Lat. 
prothyra, Vitruv. 

Ami, poet, for did, esp. in Trsg.. 
Seidl. Dochm. p. 94. 

Aidtydrjv, adv. (diaiGGu) bursting 
through, Opp. 

Aiaidpid fa, f. -doGo, (did, aldpid^u) 
to be quite clear and fine : eSokei dial- 
dpid^Eiv, it seemed likely to br fim, 
Xen. An. 4, 4, 10. 

AiaiOpog, ov, (did, aWpa) quite char 
and fine, Plut. 

Aiai6vGGG0, (did, aidvGGuo) to ruth 
away, sweep by, Pind. O. 7, 175. 

Aiaijuog, ov, (did, alfia) mixed with 
blood : blood-siained, Hipp., and Eur. 
Hec. 656. 

Aia'iVGo, f. -dvd), aor. Idinva, io wet 
moisten, II. 22, 495. Mid. diati egOu, 
ogge, to wet one's eyes, Aesch. Peru 
1064: hence absol. to weep, Blomf. ib 
263 : and so in act. to weep for, bewail 
dlaivs Tcrjjua, Ib. 1038. (Akin to leu 
vgo. dsvGO, dit-pog.) 

iAlai^ig, tog, 6, Diaexis, pr. n. of a 
Persian, Aesch. Pers. 996. 

fAiaiog, ov, 6, Diaeus, a praetor of 
the Achaeans, Polyb. 40, 2, 8.-2. fa- 
ther of Diophanes, Paus. 

AiaipEGig, Eiog, t), (diaipiu) a dit» ■ 
■ling, division, Hdt. 7, 144: ev diaipi 
GEi (ijorj^GOv) in the separate, distinct 
eckoning of the votes on either side, 
Aesch. Eum. 749 : esp. in logic, divi 
*ion of a class into its constituent 
Darts, Arist. Org. : ek diaipEGEGog. dis 
iunctively : diversity, difference, Diod. 
S. ; N. T. — II. division of spoil, Xen 
Cyr. 4, 5, 55. 

AiaipETEor, ia, eov, verb. adj. from 
diaipiu, to be divided, Plat. Rep. 412 
B. — II. diaip£T£ov, one must divide, Id 
Legg. 874 E. 
I Aiaip£Tr/g, ov, 6, (diaipEGo) a divi 
der, distributer. 

AiaipETiKog, 7], ov, (diaipiu) fit U 
divide or be divided, divisible, Plal. 
; Soph. 226 C. Adv. -ictig, Plut. 
! Aia'ipETog, 7], ov, divided, separated^ 
j opp. to GVv0£Tog, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 20 
I divisible, opp. to avvExyg, Arist. Eth N 
—II. divided, distributed, Soph Tr. 163 
, — III. distinguishable, hence ov d. A6yG\ 


MAI 


AlAff 


AUK 


vol to be distinguished or determined by 
word. Time. 1, 84. Adv. -rug: from 
Atatpeo, o, f. -7)00 : aor. SteiTiov : 
aor. pass. Swjpediiv : (did, aipeo) to 
take one from another, to divide, part, 
rJeai^e in twain, Sid S' djU(f>OT£povg eXe 
xvaXovg donLSog, II. 20, 280 ; to cut 
open, Xaybv, Hdt. 1, 123, of. 119: to 
cut away, tear away, pull down, rijV 
6oo<pi]v, Time. 4, 48, and Xen. — II. to 
divide, distribute, Hdt. 9, 85 : S. Svo 
uoipag AvSov, to divide the Lydians 
into two parts, Hdt. 1, 94, so S. rpi- 
X/i, Plat. Phaedr. 253 C ; for S. Etg..., 
as it is in Dem. 144, 27 : Sid da'Xa- 
u'tng SieXov, Hdt. 5, 33, v. 6a?ut/j.iog. 
Mid. to divide among themselves, each 
to take a part, Hes. Th. 112, Time. 7, 
19, Dem. 1113, 10— III. to distinguish, 
determine, Lat. decidere, Statpelv Sta- 
ooodg, to put an end to controversies, 
Hdt. 4, 23 ; SLktiv, Aesch. Eum. 472. 
— 2. to say distinctly and expressly, to 
define, interpret, Hdt. 3, 103; 7, 16, 
and so in mid., Id. 7, 47, and oft. in 
Plat. ^ 

Aiatpo, f. -dpo, (did, alpo) to raise 
up, lift up, Siupat to OTO/xa, to open 
one's mouth and lift up one's voice, 
Dem. 375, 14 : Xbyov, to exalt one's 
style, Lat. elate dicer e, Schiif. Mel. p. 
10 : hence SunpfiEvog, lofty, Lat. sub- 
Umis, Dion. H. Mid. to lift up what 
ts one's own or for one's self, as S. (5a- 
KTTjpiav, Plut. — II. intr. sub. eavrov, 
etc., to lift one's self over, cross, pass, 
tov rropov, Polyb., eic 2,iK£?aav, Id., 
cf. alpo. 

Aiaioddvo/uat, f. -Tjoofiat, (Sid, ai- 
cddvofjiai) dep. mid., to perceive clear- 
ty ana 1 distinctly, distinguish perfectly, 
-i, Plat. Phaedr. 250 A, etc. 

Ataiooo, f. Statijo, Att. Sidooo, 
(?rra», fut. -a^o (Sid, dlooo). To 
~iish through or across, Hdt. 4, 134 : of 
sound, to dart or shoot through the air, 
iiri^ev t)x&, Aesch. Pr. 133, cf. Eur. 
1. 'A. 426 : also c. ace, bprj S., Soph. 

0. T. 208 ; and c. gen., of pain, 6. 
nXEVpov, Id. Tr. 1083. [On quantity, 
v. diffffw.] 

AldiOTOO, 6J,f. -OGO, (Sid, UIOTOO) 

to make an end of, Soph. Tr. 881. 

AiaiGxvvofiai, strengthened for 
iioxvvojiiai, Luc. 

Aiatra, Tjg, 7j, life, way of living, 
mode of life : with esp. reference to 
food, dress, etc., maintenance, board 
and lodging, Lat. cultus victusque, in 
full, S. C,briq, Hdt. 1, 157 : S. exelv, Id. 

1, 35, fj,era3d?i2,eiv, lb. 157: tttuxoc 
6., Soph. O. C. 751, cnclypd S., Eur. 
Meleag. 8, and so freq. in Att. prose: 
6. iroiciodai, to pass one's life, live, 
Hdt. 2, 68 ; but Stairav tt. tivgc, to 
make another live, lb. 3 : the relations 
of life, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 3.-2. a place 
for living, a dwelling, abode. Plut. : 
hence a room. Lat. diaeta,ld. Popl.13.— 
II. as medic, term, a prescribed man- 
ner of life, diet, Hipp. — III. at Athens, 
arbitration, Soph. El. 1073 ; efifieveiv 
ry S., Ar. Vesp. 524 ; eniTpEipai rivl 
Siairav, Lys. 893, 10 : b<pXciv tt)v S., 
to have a cause given against one, 
Dem. 862, 2. — 2. the office of arbitrator, 
Luc. Cf. Stairmriq. Hence 

AtaiTao, o, f. -t)go : aor. 1 either 
kSiairnaa, or dtTjTnoa, or even ediTj- 
rrjoa : so pf. SsSiyrnjuat, Thuc. 7, 77. 
To maintain, support : to diet. Pass. 
lo lead a certain course of life, to live, 
Kdt. 1, 120, 123, Soph. O. C. 769, 
Thuc, etc. ; S. izdvra vb/ui/J-a, to live 
in the observance of all the law, 
Thuc. 7,77.— II. to be arbiter or umpire 
{SiaiT7]Trjg), and so to settle, decide, Tt, 
S*"ab , and Dion. H -2. in genl. to 


regulate, govern, ttoXiv, Pind. O. 9, 100, 
cf. Dem. 1142, 26. Hence 

AlatTn/ia, aTog, to, usu. in plur., 
rules of life, a mode or course of life, 
esp. in regard of diet, Hipp. ; but also 
in genl. eg n, Thuc. 1, 6, Xen. Rep. 
Ath. 1, 8. 

AtaiT7]Ol(iog, ov, belonging to an ar- 
biter or umpire (SiaiTTjTTjg), Isae. ap. 
Poll. 8, 64. 

Auuttiteov, verb. adj. from diat- 
Tao, one must live, Hipp. 

ALatTrjTTjpiov, ov, to, (SlaiTa III.) 
in plur., the dwelling rooms of a house, 
Xen. Oec. 9, 4. 

AlaiTTjTijg, ov, 6, an arbitrator, um- 
pire, Lat. arbiter, Hdt. 5, 95. At Ath- 
ens the SiaiTrjTat were a kind of jury, 
which did not sit in any of the large 
courts, and were paid not by the state 
but by the parties : most petty causes 
came before them, an appeal lying to 
the higher courts, v. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
<$> 145, 11, or for a full account Hudt- 
walcker iiber die Diateten in Athen. 

AlatTrjTiKog, t), ov, (SiaiTuu) be- 
longing to living or diet: 7) S., sub. 
tex v Vi wholesome eating, drinking, etc., 
dietetics, Hipp. — 2. belonging to the Si- 
aiTTjTrjg, Xbyog S., an arbitration, Strab. 

Atatovi^o, f. -Lou, (Sid, aiovt^o) 
to perpetuate, Philo. — II. intr. to be eter- 
nal, Id. 

Aiaioviog, a, ov, strengthd. for ai- 
ovtog, lasting through time, everlasting, 
Plat. Tim. 39 D. Adv. -og. 

Atatopco, o, f. -7)00, (Sid, atopic)) 
to make float through. Pass, to float or 
pass through, Plat. Tim. 78 E. 

AtaKurjg, eg, (Siaaato)) burnt through, 
very hot, Theophr. 

Aianudaipo, f. -dpo, (Sid, nada'ipu) 
to cleanse, purge thoroughly, Ar. Eccl. 
847, and Plat. — II. to clear of wood, 
yfjv, Theophr. 

AtaKaOapL^o, fut. -10, (Sid, nadap- 
#«)=l'oreg., N. T. 

Aianddapaig, eog, 7), (Siafcadaipu) 
a thorough cleansing or purging, Plat. 
Legg. 735 D. — II. a clearing of ground, 
Theophr. 

AiaKade&uat, fut. -eSovfiat, (Sid, 
Kadsi^o/Liai) dep. mid., to sit apart, tak: 
one's seat, Plut. 

AiaKdd7]/j,ai,—^reg., Id. 
AtaKadi^o, fut. -tfyoo and -to, (Sid, 
tcaQi^o)) to make to sit apart, set apart, 
Xen. Oec. 6, 6. — II. intr.= loreg., 
LXX. 

Aiana'to, f. -Kavoo, (Sid, Kaio) to 
bum through or up, set on fire, heat to 
excess, Hdt. 2, 26 : hence to inflame, 
excite, Plut. 

AtaKdloK.dyadi&tj.ai, dep., to vie 
with another in virtue, etc. (Sid, KaXo- 
Kayadia) tlvl, Diog. ap. Stob. p. 59, 8. 

AianaXviTTo, f. -vjo), {Sid, na?^VK- 
TtS) to reveal to view, Dem. 155, 26. 

AiaK.djJ.TZT0), f. -1p0), (SlU, KdjUTTTO)) 

to bend, turn about, LXX. Hence 
AidtcajUifjig, cog, 7], a bending, turning. 
AtaKavdcoo), (Sid, Kavdaco)) cf. 
Kavdoco), only found in Eur. Cycl. 

157, in aor. 1, juov tov Xdpvyya Ste- 
Kava^e gov; has aught run gurgling 
through thy throat ? 

AiaKdpdSoKEO), (Sid, KapaSoneo)) to 
expect anxiously, prob. 1. Philem. p. 
363. 

AtandpStog, ov, (Sid, napSia) heart- 
piercing, oSvvt], Joseph. 

AtanapTepeo), (Sid, KapTspeo) to 
endure to the end, last out, Hdt. 3, 52, 
eg to tGxaTOV,!, 107 : hence to abstain 
from food, Dion. H. : elg ttjv rraTplSa 
S., to stand by onle's country, Lycurg. 

158, 33 : S. fi.7) "kzytiv, to be obstinate 
I in refusing to speak. Arist. Rhet. 


ALaica-e?.eyxu, (Sid, wn^ju 
tt confute utterly, Till, N. 1 ., in mid 

Aianai {^w, f. -Ka6i':^o), (Sid, KaTt 
X<o) to hold back, delay, check, Polyb. 
to hold, possess, Id. Hence 

AtatcaT6 \7], yg, 7), a holding, possess 
ing ; and 

AtanuTOXog, ov, holding, pocssssing 

AtaKavXio),€),(Std, navAog) to grc%,. 
run to stalk, Lat. decaulescere, Theopla 

Atd/cav/ia, aTog, to, (Stan iioo) bum 
ing heat, Anth. 

AiaKavvid^o), (Sid, aavvid^o)) to cU 
termine by lot, draw lots, Ar. Pac, 1081 

Aidnavoig, eog, 7), (SiaK.aio)=Std- 
Kavfia, Plut. 

Ataned^o, f. -uoo, (Sid, Ktti^o) to 
cleave asunder, in tmesis, dta %v/M 
cava KeuGcai, Od. 15, 322. 

AidK.eifj.at, inf. -KeZodat, fut. -kel 
Go/iai, (Sid, Keljiat) dep. mid. To 
be in a- certain state, of mind, body, 01 
circumstances: to be disposed or aj- 
fected so and so, Hdt. 2, 83, etc. : very 
freq. c. adv., og Su'iKEi/uai, what a state 
I am in, Eur. Tro. 113, vno vboov, 
Thuc. 7, 77, etc. : KaKog, TaXanro- 
pog, fioxOTjpog, fyavlog, S., to be in .1 
sad state, sorry plight, ill health, Ar. Fl . 
250, Plat. Gorg. 504 E, etc., opp. to ei 
S., Xen. An. 7, 3, 17 : also c. dat. pers., 
ev or KaKog S. tiv'i, Isae. 48, 18 ; npbg 
Ttva, Isocr. 28 D, cf. Isae. 25, 23 : so 
(j)i?UKog S. TlVt, to be on a friendly 
footing, on intimate terms with one, 
Xen. An. 2, 5, 27 ; oiKeiog S. tlvl, Id. 
7, 5, 16 ; kpoTiKog S. tov Kalov, to be 
in love with .., Plat. Symp. 216 D ; 
VKOTTTog Tlvl S., to be suspected by 
him, Thuc. 8, 68: ?,vjn-n S.=Xv/j,aiv- 
Ecdai, Hdt. 2, 162.— II.' of things, to 
be settled, fixed, or ordered, og oi Sii 
keito, so was it ordered him, Hes. Sc 
20 : rd SiaKet/iieva, certain condition* 
settled terms, etzi SiaKELuivoioi fjovvf 
fj.axvGai, Hdt. 9, 26 : of a gift, u^elvo > 
SiaKEtGETai, it will be better dispose*,' 
of, more serviceable, Xen. An. 7. 3, 17 

AiaKEtpo, fut.-Kspo and -Kepao, pt 
-KEKapKa, (Sid, Keipo) strictly to cul 
in pieces ; hence Ittoc S., to make it null 
and void, frustrate, Lat. rescindere jus 
sum, or to cut it throu-gh, and so to break 
through, transgress, 11. 8, 8 : cf. etti- 
KeLpo, etvlkottto. In Ar. Vesp. 1313, 
GKEvdpia SiaKEKap/xsvog, stript of his 
trappings. 

AiaKEKpT/Litvog, adv. part. perf. pass 
from SiaKp'ivo, separately, differently, 
Arist. H. A. 

AiaKeXev/xa, atog, to, an exhorta- 
tion, command, Plat. Legg. 805 O, 
Bekk. : from 

AiaKElEvo/jiai, (Sid, keXevo) dep. 
mid., to exhort, give orders, direct, Tivt 
elvat, ttoleiv, etc., Hdt. 1, 36, Plat. 
Euthyphr. 26 D. — 2. to encourage oni 
another, Hdt. 1, 1 : oft. with aWTiT] 
Xoig added, to cheer one another on 
Xen. An. 4, 8, 3 : hence even. 6 
eavTo, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 13. — 3. to ad- 
monish, inform, Tivt rrept Tivog, Isocr. 
206 E. The act. only in Philostr. 

AiaKeTievGjia, aTog, Tb,= SiaK£Xev 
fxa, for which it is v. 1. 

AtaKc2.EVOiu.bg, ov, b, an exhortation, 
cheering on, Thuc. 7, 71. 

AiaKE/iEVOTEOV, verb, adj., onemw 
direct, advise, Plat. Legg. 631 D. 

AiaKEVTig, adv. for Sid Kevfjg irpdi 
cog, and now usu. written divisim, in- 
vain, idly, to no purpose, Hipp., BZlc! 
Eur. Tro. 753 : S. d?Xo)g, Ar. Vesp 
929, (idTTjv S., Plat. (Com.) Phaon 
2, 21. 

ALaKevog, ov, (Sid, Kevbg) quite em? 
ty, hollow, to S.,a gap, Thuc. 4, 135 
Td S.. hollows, Plat. Tim. 58 B . i 
33] 


AIAK 


AFAK. 


AiAK 


)lSopk£VCI, to have a lean and hungry 
look, Luc. Adv. -vug, Joseph. 

Aianevou, u, (did, kevou) to empty 
outright, Hipp. 

AiaK£VT£u,u,(did,K£VTEu) to pierce 
through, make a puncture, Hipp. Hence 

Aia/iEVTrjaig, Eug, tj, a piercing 
through, puncturing, Hipp. 

AianEvucrig, eug, tj, (dianEVou) an 
emptying out. 

Aiaaionai, Ion. for didnEiuai. 

AiaiiEpdvvv/xi, also dianEpavvvu, f. 
Xepda j, (Sid, Kspdvvvjui) to mix up, 
lllid. to mix themselves up with, Tivog, 
Philostr. 

AtaKEppiar^o), (did, KEpfiartfa) to 
change into small coin, to change, dpax~ 
uf/v, Ar. Vesp. 789. 

AiaicepTOfieu, strength!, for Kspro- 
ftiu, to mock at, ti, Dio C. 

AtaKEXvpiivog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from diax^u, poured out; hence ex- 
cessively, like Lat. effuse, d. jeMv, ap. 
Suid. 

Aiaicex^pia/icvug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from diaxupi^u. 

AiaKTjpvKEVo/zai, (did, kt/pvkevu) 
dep. mid. to negotiate by herald, npoe 
nva, Thuc. 4, 38. Very late in act., 
to proclaim by herald. 

AiaKrjpvaau, f. -%u, (Sid, KTjpvaau) 
to proclaim by herald, Diod., in mid. hv 
(haK£K7]pvy/j,evoig, in declared war, 
Plut. 

AiaiciyKA%u, strengthd. for kij- 
kXL^u, to shake or move constantly, 
Hipp., and Ar. Fr. 94. 

AiaKivdvvEVTeov, verb, adj., one 
must risk all, 6. tydvai, one must speak 
at all risks, Plat. Tim. 72 D : from 

AiCKivdvvEVG), (did, KivdvvEVu) to 
run all risks, make a desperate attempt, 
adventure, lg n, Thuc. 7, 47, rrpoc 
riva, 1, 142 : *lso c. inf., Id. 7, 1 ; and 
sbsol., 8, 27. Pass, of the attempt, 
to be risked, hazarded, Dem. 866, 27 : 
^tattSKivd. (pcp/biana, desperate reme- 
dies, Isocr. 225 D. 

Aiaxiveu, (did, Kivsu) to move 
throughout, confound, confuse, Thuc. 5, 
25. — II. to stir about, and so scrutinise, 
my into, Lat. excutere, Ar. Nub. 477. 
B. pass, to be put in motion, move, 
Hdt. 3, 108, ana Hipp. : and so late 
writers in act. Hence 

AiaKivrjua, arog, to, a moving of a 
bone from its place, a sprain, dislocation, 
Hipp. 

AiaKipvdu,—diaKepdvvv/ii, Hipp. 
AidnAdoig, sug, r), a breakage : from 
AiatiAau, f. -dau : poet. aor. dii- 
KAaoaa, (did, k?mu) to break in twain, 
break up, shiver, II. 5, 216. — 11.— dia- 
dpVKTu, to weaken, enervate : hence in 
Pass., dian/iuadai 'luviKug, to prac- 
tice effeminate Ionic melodies and dan- 
ces, motus Jonici, Ar. Thesm. 163. 
\aau\ 

AidtiAtiaig, Eug, 7], a blocking up, 
Joseph. ; from 

AianAEiu, f. -eiau, (did, kae'iu) to 
separate by shutting up, to shut out, cut 
off, Lat. discludere, re tivi and diro 
nvog, Polyb. 

AianMiTTCd, f. -i}ju, (did, kUtttu) 
to carry off by stealth, plunder, Dem. 
817, 7. — II. to save, keep alive by stealth, 
nvd, Hdt. 1, 38. Mid., c. aor. pass. 
dl£H?<XnrrjV, to steal away, get safe off, 
Thuc. 7, 85. =111. to keep back by 
Vtealth, evade, Karrjyopi'av, Lys. 175, 
i9 

Aia/CA7}povopi£u, u, (did, KAr/povo- 
ueu) to disperse, Longin 

AiaK?.rjp6u, u, (did, KArjpou) to as- 
sign by lot, allot, decree as one's lot, 
Aesch. Supp. 978,-- 2. to choose by lot, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 36. Mid. to cast lots, 


Thuc. 8, 30, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 34. 
Hence 

AiaKAfjpucng, eug, r), an allotment. 
— II. (from mid.) a casting of lots, App. 

AianAluaK'^u, strengthd. for kai- 
fiatci£u, Plat. (Com.) Presb. 2. 

Aiclkaivu, (did, ulivu) to turn 
away from, retreat, rtvbg and utto ti- 
vog, Polyb. : to decline, shun, ri, Id. 
[ivu~\ Hence 

Aid/CAityig, eug, 7), a retreat, Plut. 

AiaKAOVEU,u,(Sid,KAOV£u) to shake 
violently. 

AiaK/iv^u, i. vau, (did, kav^u) to 
ivash throughout, wash out, wash, Eur. 
I. T. 107. Pass, to be purged, Medic. 
[vau] Hence 

AidKAvafJia, arog, to, a washing, 
lotion, Diosc. 

Aia/CAva/tog, ov, 6, a lotion, etc. 
Diosc. 

AiclkauOu, strengthd. for kauOu, 
Anth. 

AianAuirdu, poet, for dia^sTtTu. 

Aianvaiu, f. -aiou, (did, Kvatu) to 
I scrape, grate to nothing, 6[iua d., to 
grind out his eye, Eur. Cycl. 487 : to 
crush in pieces, annihilate, Id. Med. 164: 
to wear out, wear away, id. I. A. 27, and 
so in Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : t6 
Xpujia dtaKEKvaicrpiivog, having lost 
all one's colour, Ar. Nub. 120. 

AiaKvi^u, (did, kvI^u) to scratch, 
tear to pieces, tear or pull off ", Arist. H. A. 

AidnoOiog, ov, (did, KOi'Aog) quite 
hollow, Diod. 

AiaKoipdv£U,u,(did,Koipav£u) to 
hold rule through or over, 7ro?Jag, 11. 4, 
230 ; where however Wolf 7ro?Jag 
did K. 

AiaKO?jj.K£Vouai, (did, koacmevu) 
dep. mid. : to vie with each other in 
flattery, rcpog Ttva, Isocr. 266 B : so 
later in act. 

AiaK0A?.du,u,i.-7jcru,{dtd, koTJ^&u) 
to glue together, aWco diaKEKOAAVfj,£- 
vog, inlaid with stone, Luc. Hence 

Aianolovdeu, u, strengthd. for 
ukoXovOeu, Sext. Emp % 

AiaKOAV,u!3d(j, u, (did, KO?.vpij3du) 
to swim through or across, Polyb.— II. 
to dip under. 

Aiafcopiidfj, rig, 71, a carrying over oz 
across, transporting, nvbg eig totcgv, 
Thuc. 3, 76 : from 

Aiano/il^u, f. -iau Att. -lib, (did, 
koui^u) to carry over or across, Thuc. 

3, 75: to carry to the end, Hdt. 1, 31. 
Mid. to carry over what is one's own, d. 
Toirg TraZdag, Id. 1, 89. Pass, to be car- 
ried over, Thuc. 1, 136: to pass, cross, 
Id. 3, 23, and Plat. Hence 

AiaKOpiiGTrig, ov, 6, a letter-carrier, 
Synes. 

AiuKOfifia, arog, to, (dianoKTu) a 
cut, gash, Hipp. 

AtanoiiTTEco, strengthd. for KOfirrsu, 
to brag, Pind. Fr. 128. 

Aidnovdu, strengthd. for duovdu. 

AldnovEU, u, f. -Tjau, with both 
augm. edianovovv and dirjKovovv, 
sdiaKovrjaa and dtr]K6v7]o~a, and even 
dEdiT]K6v7]tca, (didnovog). To wait on, 
serve, do service, absol., Eur. Ion 397, 
Ar. Av. 1323 ; c. dat. pers., Dem. 362, 
ult., etc. : also c. acc. rei, to serve up, 
supply, Lat. ministrare, t'i tivi, Hdt. 

4, 154: hence in pass., to be supplied, 
Dem. 1206. 18. Mid. to serve one's 
self, Soph. Phil. 287 : also avTU dia- 
KovEiadai, Ar. Ach. 1017. — II. to act, 
or serve as (didtcovog) deacon in the 
church, N. T. 1 Tim. 3, 10. Hence 

AidKovrjpia, arog, to, service, Plat. : 
servants' business, Arist. Pol. — 2. in- 
struments of service, as jugs, etc., Ath. 

AianovTjoig, eug, 17, a serving, doing 
service, Plat. 


j Lidnovia, ag, tj, the office of , 3iQ 
Kovog, service, business, Thuc. 1, 133 
a ministering, ministration, N. T. — 2 
attendance on a duty, ministry, N. T 
either generally as Rom. 12 5, etc., 
or of some particular office, 2 Cor. 3, 
7, etc.: deaconship, Eccl. — II a body 
of servants or attendants, Po'vb. — TTL 
instruments of service, like diaxavq/ICli 
Moschio ap. Ath. 208 B. 
Aiufcovl^cj, f. -100 Att. -Itiy—dicL 

KOVEU. 

AiuKOViicog, 7], ov, good at service, 
serviceable, Ar. Plut. 1170, Plat., etc. • 
d. epya, etc., servants' business, Arist. 
Pol. Adv. ~tcug, in a businesS'Uke 
way, Menand. p. 45. 

AiaKoviov, ov, to, a sort of cake, 
Pherecr. Incert. 6. 

AidrcoviG), (did, KOViu) to cover with 
dust. Mid. to roll in the dust, Hipp. ; 
and so to prepare for combat, Plut. \yl] 

Aidnovog, ov, Ep. and Ion. dif)K., 
6, 7], a servant, waiting-man or woman, 
Lat. minister, Hdt., 4, 71, 72, Soph., 
etc. : a messenger, Aesch. Pr. 942. — 
2. a minister of the church, esp. a dea- 
con, N. T. : so in fem. a deaconess, Id. 
Rom. 16, 1. — II. as adj. serving, ser- 
viceable ; with irreg. Compar., dia- 
aovEOTEpog, Epich. p. 120. (Usu. de- 
riv. from did, aovig, one who is dusty 
from running, cf. kyaoviu ; or one who 
sleeps in the dust and ashes, v. Od. 1 1 , 
190 ; or in genl. one who has to do ivilh 
dust and dirt, cf. KOViOTrovg. Buttm. 
however, Lexil. v. didnTopog, 3 makes 
it very prob. on prosod. grounds that 
an old verb didiccj, diijKO), to run, has- 
ten (whence also diunu), is the root ; 
diuKTopog being a coliat. word from 
the same). 

AidKovTi^u, f. -iau, (did, ukovti^u) 
to throw a javelin at, Tivd. Mid. to con- 
tend with another at throwing the jave- 
lin, Xen. Cyr. 1,4, 4, 7rp6c riva, The- 
ophr. Char. 27. 

AiaKovTuaig, sug, t),=^k6vtu(T^, 
Ael. 

AiaKorcfj, rjg, r), (diaKoirTo) a cut- 
ting in two : a deep wound, Hipp. 

t AianoTcnyf], rjg, 7), Diacopene, a dis- 
trict near Amasea, Strab. 

AidnoTcpog, ov, (did, K07rp6g) well- 
manured, Theophr. 

AiandnTU, f. -ipu, (did, kotttu) tc 
cut in two, cut through, Thuc. 2, 4, 
Xen., etc. : to break through, ttjv x>-6 
va, Polyb. Pass., to receive a deep 
cut, Hipp. — 2. to break up, knock o. 
pull down. — 3. to cut off, cut short, Po 
lyb. : metaph. to break off, interrupt, 
stop short, Arist. Rhet. — 4. to stamp 
falsely, of coin, like naoaK67TTu, ap. 
Suid. — II. intr. to break through, burst 
through, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 23. 

AiaKopevaig, eug, r),=^diaK6priaig. 

AianopEvu, f. -evcru,= sq., Luc. 

AiaKopEU, u, (did, noprj) to deflow 
er, ravish, Ar. Thesm. 480. 

AiaKopfjg, ec, = didtcopog, Plat. 
Legg. 629 B, v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

Aianop-noig, sug, i), (diaKopCu) 
rape, ravishment, Joseph. 

AiaKopi^u,— diaKopeu.— II. to gaze 
intently at. 

AiaKOpKopvy£U,C),torv.mblethrough, 
TTjV yaoTEpa, Ar. Nub. 387. 

AiaKopog, ov, (did, Kopivvvfii) sa- 
tiated, glutted, Tivog, with a thing, 
Hdt. 3, 117, Xen. Lac. 1, 5. Adv. 
-pug. 

^Aianog, rj, ov, (A101) of or belongirg 
to th-. Dii, Thuc. 7, 27. 

AidKoaioi, ai, a, Ion. and Horn. 
dir/K., two hundred : in sing, with n. of 
multitude, i7T7roc d.,two hundredhorsQ, 
Thuc. 1 62 


alAK 

aiuhociovi uxovg, or jetter didno- 
Tiuxovg, ovv, {omzkogl .l, xoog, %£g)) 
two-kundred-fold, Strab. 

AlUKOGlOGTOg, t),bv, (haaoGioi) the 
two hundredth, Dion. H. 

AiuKOGioTeGGapaKovrdxovr; ovv, 
(dianoGioi, TEGGapuaovra, xoog) two- 
hundred-arid-forty -fold, Strab. 

AianoG/iea), <3, f. -tjgu, (did, kog- 
u£u) to divide, arrange, Lat. dividere, 
£g dEKudag, II. 2, 126 : to draw up in 
rank and file, to marshal, II. 2, 476 ; 
also d. tt)v TrofiTTjv, Thuc. 1, 20 : 
hence in genl. to arrange, regulate, set 
in order, Hdt. 1, 100, Thuc. 2, 100, cf. 
Y T alck. Diatr. p. 40 : did rp'ixa kog- 
UTjdevTeg, II. 2, 655, v. sub rpLxa, cf. 
didrpixa. Mid. to set all in order, 
Od. 22, 457. 

AiaKOGju?]6eijuev, Horn, and Att. 
opt. aor. 1 pass, for dianoG/irjOEirj/xEV, 
from foreg. 

AiaicdGfJ.T]Gic, £0)c, t), (dianoGiiEu) 
a setting in order, arranging, regulating, 
governing, Plat. Symp. 209 A, Legg. 
853 A. 

AidnoGfiog, ov, 6,=foreg. — II. the 
Catalogue of ships in II. (3 y Strab. 

AiaKOvQi^o, f -IG0) Att. -lu, (Sid, 
KOV<pi^c}) to relieve. — II. intrans. to be- 
come lighter, remit, Hipp. 

Aiukovo), f. -GVGOjuai, (did, ukovo) 
to hear through, hear out or to the end, 
Xen. Oec. 11, I ; to hear, learn from 
another, rt Tivog, Plat. Polit. 264 B, 
Trapd rivoq, Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. 
Ath. 595 A ; esp. to be a hearer or di- 
sciple of, Tivbg, Plut. 

Aidnoipig, Eiog, 7],=diaKOTzr], The- 
ophr. 

AiaKpuSaivu, f. -uvQ>, (did, icpa- 
daLvu) to shake violently. 

Aiaapd^cj, (did, updfa) to cry aloud, 
scream, Ar. Av. 307 : to match another 
at screaming, rivi, Eq. 1403. 

AiaKpdreu, ti, f. -tjgo), (did, tcpa- 
Ttui) to hold fast, occupy : hold togeth- 
er, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 693 F.— II. intr. 
to hold up, Plut. Hence 

AiaKpdrrjGig, Ecog, t), a holding fast : 
an occupying, Diosc. 

AianpuTTiTinog, r), 6v, able to hold 
fast, Sext. Emp. 

AiaicpsKO), f -fo, to strike, play on, 
Xzkvv, Leon. Tar. 38. 

AiaKpTjjivi^u, strengthd. for Kprr/J.- 
v%g), Joseph. 

AiaKpTjvoo), Dor. -tcpdvoo), Q, (did, 
KpfjVT}) to make to flow, pour forth, 
7rc)/j.a, Theocr. 7, 154. 

iAianpia, ag, rj, Diacria, a mount- 
ainous district of Attica : its inhab. oi 
Aianpieig : also ol Aidtcpioi, the Di- 
ucrii, one of the three divisions of the 
Athenian people in the time of So- 
;on, Ar. Vesp. 1223, Plut. Sol. 13, 29. 

AiaKpifioXoyEOfiai, dep., to inquire 
too closely, too minutely, Plat. Soph. 
245 E. 

Aiaicpifioco, to, (did,dKpif3jjg) to make 
or portray exactly, Anth. : to inquire 
closely into, have an accurate knowledge 
of, ti, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 27. Arist. 
Probl. ; so too in mid., ttepi rivog, 
Isocr. 44 C. Pass., oi divKpidojUE- 
voi, accomplished persons, Plat. Legg. 
f)65 A. 

Aianpidd, adv.=sq.,Opp. 

Aianpldov, adv., (diaKpivto) separ- 
ltcly : and so, eminently, above all, 
Lat. eximie, dianpidbv uoiGTog, like 
ifrxa, n. 12, 103, Hdt. 4,' 53.-2. dis- 
tinctly, Nic. 

An,KpivdrjfJiEvai, Ep. for dianpiv- 
dfjvai, aor. 1 pass, of sq. 

Aiafcpivo, f. -Xvto, (did, Kp'ivto) to 
separate one from another, to divide, 
part, as shepherds do their flocks. 


AIAK 

Horn., etc. : esp. in II.. to Bart com- 
batants. Pass, to be parted or dissolv- 
ed, opp. to GVfijuiGyEGdai, freq. in An- 
axag., to Gvynpiveodai, Epich. p. 95 : 
to break up, disperse, Hdt. 8, 18 : also, 
diatcpidrjvai u~' d/\,lrjlov, Thuc. 1, 
105 ; d. Ttpog.., to part and go to differ- 
ent places or persons, Hdt. 1, 15. — 2. 
to distinguish, tell one from another, 
Lat. discernere, JL 2, 475, Od. 8, 195 : 
ovdiva dianp'ivtov, all without dis- 
tinction, Hdt. 3, 39.-3. to settle, de- 
termine, decide a quarrel or dispute, 
Pind. O. 8, 32, dlnag, Hdt. 1, 100 ; also 
d. aipEGiv, to make a choice, Id. 1, 11 : 
d. ei.., Hdt. 7, 54: also to interpret 
dreams, etc. ap. Stob. p. 598, 43. 
Mid. to get a dispute decided, VEiKog, 
Hes. Op. 35. Pass, of persons, to 
come to a decision, hence aor. 1 pass. 
diaKpivdfjvai, to contend, to fight it out, 
II. 20, 212 ; also d. fiaxy, Hdt. 9, 58, 
oTtTioig, Dem. 163, 15:' but also in 
strict pass, signf. of things, to be deci- 
ded, Hdt. 7, 206.— II. to differ, be at 
odds with another, irpog riva, Dem. 
890, 1. — III. to make a distinction, j] 
vovGog d. hv ovdevi, Hipp. 486, 32. — 
IV. in mid. to doubt, hesitate, N. T. 
Hence 

AidnpiGig, etog, y, a separating, 
parting, dissolution, opp. to GvynpiGig, 
Plat. Soph. 243 B, Legg. 894 B : and 
SO a discerning, distinguishing, N. T. 
— 2. a deciding, interpreting, judgment, 
Plat. Legg. 765 A, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 27 ; 
interpretation as of dreams, Paus. — 3. 
doubt, hesitation, N. T. Rom. 14, 1 ; 
others, dijudication. — II. a dispute, 
Polyb.— III. in Xen. Cyn. 4, 1, the 
space between the eyes in dogs. 

AiaitpiTEOV, or -ia, verb. adj. from 
dianp'ivto, one must decide, Thuc. 1, 86. 

AianpiriKog, y, 6v, (dianp'ivto) fit, 
able to separate or distinguish ; y d. sub. 
TEXvr]. Plat. Polit. 282 B. Adv. -nug, 
Sext. Emp. 

Aidtcpirog, ov, (dianpLvto) separated: 
and so, excellent, Theocr. 22, 163. 

tAidxpirog, ov, b, Diacrltus, a Spar- 
tan, Thuc. 2, 12.— 2. an Athenian, 
Andoc. 

AiaKpofioTi'i&iiGi, (did, uKpo>3o?a- 
^o/iai) to skirmish with others, Joseph. 
Hence 

AiaKpo/3o?UGfi6g, ov, b, a skirmish- 
ing, mock-fight, Strab. 

AiaKpoTEO), (did, upoTEto) to strike 
through, break through, sensu obscoe- 
no, Eur. Cycl. 180, like Lat. pertun- 
dere. — II. to strike asunder, resolve into 
component parts, as words into their 
elements, opp. to GvynpoTEio, Plat. 
Crat. 421 C. 

AiuKpovGig, Ecog, y, (diaKpovio) a 
driving away, putting off, esp. of a 
cause, Dem. 1265, 14 : an escape, 
Plut. 

Aia/cpovGTiKog, y, ov, fit, able to 
knock away or solve : from 

Aianpovto, to knock or drive through, 
Gcprjva, Theophr. : esp. to try or prove 
by knocking, as an earthen vessel, 
Luc. : in genl. to prove, Plat. Theaet. 
179 D. — II. like diciKOTVTO), to inter- 
rupt, hinder, Plut. — B. mid. to drive 
from one's self, put off, get rid of, elude, 
rovg *E?il7]vag, Hdt. 7, 168, cf. Dem. 
523, 14 : esp. of time, to put off, pro- 
long, spin out, Dem. 988, 7 : to escape, 
frustrate, Dion. H. : Tcpvjivav d., like 
dvaicp., to back water. 

AiafcpviTTG), strengthd. for Kpv~ro. 

AiciKTEv'ifa, (did, KTEvl^u) to comb 
through, comb well, Philostr. 

AiaKTopia, ag, t), office of a didnro- 
pog, service, Musae. 6. 
iA. aKTopidrig, ov lan. ear, 6, (prop. 


AlAA 

son of Diactor) Diactorides, cf Crano 
in Thessaly, a suitor of Aeariste 
Hdt. 6, 127.— 2. a Spartan, IaT6, 71. 

AiaKTopog, ov, 6, freq. epith. '» 
Hermes (Mercury) in Horn. Its sign! 
is disputed. The usu. deriv. is frort 
didyu, acc. to which it would signify 
the conductor, guide, which would suit 
II. 5, 390, where he releases Mars. 
II. 24, 339, where he conducts Priam 
to Achilles ; hence it came to be hii 
usu. epithet, oft. joined with 'Apyei 
(j)6vrr]g. But it is commonly inter, 
preted the messenger, as if 6 didyuv 
rag dyy£?uag, which is unsupported 
by any place in II., and is not neces- 
sary in Od. 1, 84, ubi v. Nitzsch 
Later writers certainly used it in this 
sense, e. g. as Call. Fr. 164, of the 
owl, as Minerva's attendant ; but the 
still later use^jpvxo'no/LiTvog, would 
favour the former interpret. Adj. ir 
late poets as Nonn. ly^ea didnTopo 
drjioryrog: also — rpavog, aoidbv 6. 
Orac. ap. Luc. Buttm., Lexil. in 
voc, brings it from didno) [a], as a 
collat. form of diuKu, and makes it 
simply equiv. to didaovog. 

Aid/crop, opog, 6,=foreg., Anth. 

Aia/ivdEpvao, u>,(did, Kv^spvatS) to 
steer through : to direct, govern, Plat. 
Tim. 42 E, Legg. 709 B. 

AiaicvfiEVG), (did, nvfiEVu) to play 
at dice with another, TZpog riva, Plut. : 
hence to make a hazard or stake, Id. 

AtaKVKau,u,(did,KVKdu) to mix om 
with another, jumble, Dem. 263, 19. 

AiatiiihivdEu, u,(did, Kv/uvdio)) to 
roll about, Arist. H. A. 

AiaKVjiaivu, (did, nvfialvo) to raisa 
into waves, make to swell, to niXayog, 
Luc. 

AianvTTTu, f. -ipu, (dia, kvt tiS, to 
stoop and creep through a narrow place l 
to creep out, Hdt. 3, 145, Ar. EccL 
930 : to peep through, pry into, Tzpog Ti, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 66. 

AiaKvpiTTOfiai, (did, KvptTTOjuat) 
to butt against, tivl, Synes. 

iAiaKuduvi^o), (did, Kuduvi^u) to 
try thoroughly, to test, Dem. 393, 17 : 
in aor. pass. diaKodojviGdivTEg, test- 
ed, put to the proof, Lys. ap. E. Si. — 2. 
to noise abroad, to make known every- 
where, Strab. 

AiaK6?iVfJ.a, aTog, to, (diaKtolva)) a 
hindrance, obstacle, Plat. Legg. 807 D. 

AiatioXvTEOV, verb. adj. from dia- 
kcjXvu, one must hinder, Plat. Rep. 
401 B. 

AiaKohvTTjg, ov, 6, (diaKo?uV(j)) a 
hindered, obstructer, Hdt. 6, 56. 

AiaKuXvTiKog, -rj, ov, preventive, 
Plat. Polit. 280 D: from 

AiaxuXvo), f. -VGU, (did, kuIvo) 
to hinder, check, fxy tcoieiv, Hdt. 8, 
144; absol, Soph. O. C. 1771, Thuc, 
etc. : to prevent, c. inf., Eur. Hec. 
150, Plat. Apol. 31 E ; d. Tivd ti, Ep. 
Plat. 315 D ; Tivd Tivog, Diod. [w] 

AiaKco/Kpdio), cb,(did, K(o/J(odi(j) t9 
satirise in a comtdy : in genl. to satir- 
ise, libel, Plat. Gorg. 462 E. 

AianoxVi VG> Vi a cessation, ThuC- 

3, 87 ; esp. an armistice, Dio C : CH 
the form v. dvaKuxv- 

Aia?Mj3r/, rjg, t), (dia?,a/j.l3dvu) a 
seizing by the middle, Dion. H. 

\AiaXapuv, aor. part. act. of di& 
la{j,,8avtj, q. v. IV. 

AiaTiayxdvo, f. -l^oiiai, (did, 
\ayxdviS) to divide, part 6$ ot, H It 

4, 68, Aesch. Theb. 816, etc. ci 
Rubnk. Tim. : metaph. to tear m 
pieces, Eur. Bacch. 1292. 

AialaifioiofiEu, or, (did, lai^iOTO 
juico) to cut the throat, make an end oj 
Mnesim. 'LrTrorp. v. 16, in pass. 

333 


AlAA 


AIAA 


AiaAdKEU, (dia, AaaicS) to crack 
isundsr, burst, Ar. Nub. 410 

AiaAanTifa, f. -too), strengthd. for 
latcri^G), Theocr. 24, 25. 

AiaAdAsu, (5, (did, AaAio)) to talk 
with, tlvl and Tzpog riva, Polyb. : 6. 
"ivt tl, to talk over a thing with an- 
other, Eur. Cycl. 175. In pass, to be 
talked of everywhere, N. T. Luc. 1, 65. 
rlence 

Aia'XdArjOig, Eug, r), talking, dis- 
mirse. 

Aia?La/ul3uvG>, f. -hjipo/iai : aor. 
iteXudov : perf. dieOsr/'pa, pass, diet- 
faqfifiai: Ion. diaAEAajupiai, (did, Aafi- 
3dvu) 1 o take or receive separately, 
!o take each his share of a thing, Tag 
o'lKiag, Lys. 120, 41. — II. to grasp with 
both hands, to take hold of, embrace, 
seize, Lat. complecti, Hdt. 1, 114; 4, 
94: as Gymnast, torn, to clasp round 
the waist, take by the middle, Ar. Eq. 
262 : hence metaph. — 2. to grasp with 
the mind, to imagine, conceive, Lat. in- 
ducere in animum, ttlotlv d. TrepL Ti- 
vog, Arist. Pol. : to believe, think, sup- 
pose, Polyb. : to weigh, debate, and so 
to determine, resolve, c. inf., Id. ; but 
d. rolg diavor/uaoiv, to form a differ- 
ent judgment. Plat. Legg. 777 A.— III. 
to separate, part, divide, Lat. dirimere, 
distinguere, Hdt. 1, 202 ; tl Tivog, 
Plat. Symp. 222 E. : metaph. to in- 
terpret, Tovg vd/wvg, Lys. 139, fin. — 
•?. to mark separately, aTrj?iatg Tovg 
opovg, ap. Dem. 278, 23. — 3. to cut off, 
intercept, tu CTevorropa, Thuc. 7, 73. 
— 4. to distribute, e. g. dupaiteg diEi- 
Ay/ifiEVOi to fidpog virb tuv tov <tw- 
aciTog fieptiv, armour which had its 
weight distributed and borne by the 
several limbs, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 13 : 
hence metaph. — 5. to set out or state 
clearly and distinctly, Lat. disserere, 
exponere, also in mid., Schiif. Greg, 
p. 7, 931. Adv. part. perf. pass. diEi- 
Ar?LiiUEV(og, separately, specially. — IV. 
fa interrupt, Arist. Probl. : hence part., 
SiaAaj3u>v, at intervals, Hipp. 

'tAiaAa/nrpvvu, (did, Aa/nrpvvu) to 
render brilliant, Plut. 2, 734 F. 

Aia?A/J,7ro), f. -ipo, (did, Ad/uiro) to 
shine through, flash through : to dawn, 
Ar. PI at. 744 : to shine or be conspicu- 
ous in a composition, Isocr. 233 B : 
above others, Arist. : acc. cognato, 
6. (pug, Hipp. Hence 

AiaAa/iibig, Eug, ij, a lighting up, 
Arist. Meteor. 

AiaAavddvo, f. -Arjao : aor. disAa- 
Oov, (did, Aavddvo) to escape notice, 
Isocr. 29, ult. : diaAaduv, without be- 
ing noticed, Thuc. 3, 25 : c. acc. pers., 
to escape the notice of, deovg, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 4, 19, a£ tovto diaAEArjOs, 
this has escaped you, Plat. Euthyd 
278 A. 

Aia?uyeu, strengthd. for dXyiu, 
Polyb. 

Aiakyrig, eg, {did, d/iyog) giving 
great pain, grievous, «ra, Aesch. Cho. 
68. — II. suffering great pain, Plut. 

biaAE.yu, f. -f<j, (8 ui, Aiyu) to pick 
out one from another, to pick out, choose, 
Hdt. 8, 107, 113, Xen., etc.— II. in 
Ar. Lys. 720, d. ttjv bnfjv, picking at, 
widening the hole, to escape. — B. 
more usu. as dep. mid. diaAEyojuai, 
C. aor. mid. diE?i£^djU7jv, pass, du- 
XtX^nv : fut. diaAstjo/iai, rarely dia- 
lexdr/crofiai. To lay a thing out in 
thought, to consider, think over, TavTu 
tin d)iAog diE?J^aTO Ov/uog, II. (which 
sense belongs esp. to this mid. form 
of aor., though later it was used just 
as diaAExOjjvai.) — II. in prose usu., 
to 'onverse reason, talk with, tiv'i, Hdt. 
\ r )0, 51, Ar Nilh 425, etc. : also 
334 


j Tcpog riva, Plat. Polit. 272 D : d. tl 
i rtvi or 7rpdc Tiva, to discuss a ques- 
tion with another, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 
1 ; 2, 10, 1 ; also rivl Trepi Tivog, 
Thuc. 8, 93 ; d. tlvl fir/ tcoieiv, to 
argue with one against doing, Id. 5, 59. 
— 2. absol. to use a dialect or language, 
Hdt. 1, 142: so also to speak in pub- 
lic, Isocr. 104 C: — 3. to discourse, argue, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 5, 12, esp. applied to 
the dialectic method of the Socratics, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 84 C : hence to 
profess dialectics. — 4. Att. euphem. 
for ovvovaid&iv, Ar. Eccl. 890. 

AidXeifi/ia, arog, to, (diaAEiTco) an 
interval, gap, Plat. Tim. 59 B : an in- 
terval of time, Polyb. 

AiakEiTTTov, ov, to, (diaAEi(j)(o) a 
liniment, Hipp. 

AiaAEirru, f. -ipu : aor. diiXnrov, 
(did, Aeittu) to leave an interval, and 
so — 1. of Place, to leave a gap, hence 
in pass., diEAOiEiTTTO, a gap had been 
left, Hdt. 7, 40, 41.— 2. intrans., to 
diaAEiirov, a gap or space, Xen. An. 
4, 8, 13: d. dvo TCAs'dpa utt' akAfjAov, 
to be placed at intervals of two plethra, 
Thuc. 7, 38. — II. of time, always in- 
trans., to leave off, cease, wait, the 
time being oft. added in acc, as 
duapfj dia?,i7Ctov, having waited an in- 
stant, Ar. Nub. 496; kviavTov diali- 
7tuv, Dem. 459, 13 ; later also in gen., 
d. juidg ij/iEpag, Hdn. ; so too diaAi- 
ttlov, absol., after a time, Thuc. 5, 10 : 
c. part., d. ty]Tcov, to leave off inquiring, 
Xen. Apol. 16, ovdiva dia'AsXoiKa 
Xpovov diafiaAAo/UEVog, I have never 
ceased to be slandered, Isocr. 233 D : 
also — 2. of the time itself, to inter- 
vene, elapse, pass, Thuc. 1, 112 ; 3, 74. 
— III. d. TTvpETog, an intermittent fe- 
ver, Hipp. 

AiaAEifyu, f. -ipo) : aor. 1 dirjAEitya, 
{did., uAei^u) to smear over: to wipe 
off,' strike off the list, Plut. 

AiaXsixu, f- {did, Aeixo)) to 
lick clean, Ar. Eq. 1034, Vesp. 904. 

AidXeiipig, eog, rj, {diaAEiiru) an 
intermission. 

AialeKTeov, verb. adj. from diaXe- 
yo), one must discourse or discuss, Arist. 
Org. 

Aia?i,eKTiKEVOjuai, dep., to he skilled 
in logic, M. Anton. : from 

AiaAEKTiKog, 7j, 6v, skilled in dis- 
course, discussion or argument, Plat. 
Crat. 390 C. : tj -ktj, sub. Tixvrj, the 
art of arguing, dialectic, the art, practice 
of logic, Plat. Adv. -Kug, Plat. : from 

Aid?i£KTog, ov, 7}, {diaMyu) dis- 
course, conversation, irpog Tiva, Plat. 
Symp. 203 A : discussion, arguing, 
Plat. Theaet. 146 B, Rep. 454 A.— 2. 
common discourse, Arist. Poet. — 3. style, 
Dion. H., and Plut. — II. speech, lan- 
guage, way of talking, Ar. Fr. 552. — 2. 
the language of a country, esp. the dia- 
lect of a speeial district, as the Ionic, 
Attic, etc. were dialects of Greek, 
Plut. — III. a way of speaking, enuncia- 
tion, Dem. 982, 19. 

Aia?,£/ivju£vug,adv. part. perf. pass, 
from diaTivo, in Gramm., without con- 
traction. 

Aid\£%ig, £Cjg> r),= d.l/^\rog, du- 
course, discussion, argument, Ar. Nub. 
317, Plat., etc. 

AiaTiETTToloyEOfiai, {did, ?„eitto1o- 
yiofiai) dep., to discourse subtlely, chop 
logic, tlvl, Ar. Nub. 1496. 

Aiu?i£7TTog, ov, {did, TiEirTog) very 
small or narrow, Ar. Nub. 161, ubi al. 
divisim. Hence 

AiaTiEiTTvvu, (did, XeTrrvvco) to 
make small or thin, Hipp. 

AiaAEVKaiva), (did, AEVnaivo) to 
wh iten, Phib«tr. — 2. to illustrate, Diosc. 


AiuAEVKog, ov, (did, lEiKor) mark 
ed with white, j3ovg, Strab. 

AiaAfjya, (did, %r)yiS) to cease, ind 
Or. Sib. 

AiuArj^ig, £G)g, tj, {faahayx&vui) 
division by lot. 

Aia2,7]7TT£ov, verb. adj. of dia?.a/t 
ftdvo, one must take in hand, treat ff 
Plat. Polit. 258 B, etc. 

AiaXr/TTTiKog, 7/, ov, treating of, a* 
guing, M. Anton. 

tAiaArjTTTog* f), ov, verb. adj. of dia 
Aa/i3dv(j, different, Epicur. ap.Diog. L 
AidTirjipig, Eug, t), {diaAafi[3dv(j) a 
holding fast, grasping with both hands . 
ek d. opp. to ek KaTaQopag, Polyb. 2, 
33, 6, is explained punctim et caesim, 
thrusting and cutting, v. Schweigh. — 
II. a grasping with the mind, opinion, 
resolution, Polyb. — III. the power qj 
holding, capacity, Diod. 

AidAWog, ov, (did, lidog) set with 
precious stones, jewelled, Menand. p. 
175. 

ALaAijjnidvu,— diaA£LTCLO, to inter 
mit, Gal. 

AiaALvdo),u, (did,\ivd(S) to escape 
through a net. 

AiuAiog LEpEvg, 6, the Romany/a- 
men Dialis, Dio C. 

Aialix/J-d^u and dia'Aixudo/mi= 
dia?i£ixo). 

fAid'Aicng, ovg, 6, D'uilces, masc. pr. 
n., a Mantinean, Paun. 

AiaXkdyr}, r]g, r), (diaAAaaao) an 
interchange, exchange, Dion. H. : a 
change, esp. from enmity, a reconcilia- 
tion, treaty of peace, Hdt. 1, 22; but 
also in plur., as Eur. Phoen. 375, Ar. 
Vesp. 472. 

AidXXayjua, aTog, to, (diaATidaao) 
that which is put in the place of an- 
other, a changeling, Eur. Hel. 586- • 
II. a difference, Dion. H. 

AialAaKTfjp, ypog, 6, (diaAldaau) 
a mediator, Hdt. 4, 161, Aesch. Theb 
908. Hence 

AiaAAaKT/jpiog, ov, reconciling, con 
ciliatory, Dion. H. 

AiaXkaiiTrjg, ov, 6,~diaXkaKTijp, 
Eur. Phoen. 468, Thuc. 4, 60. 

AiaAAdaao, Att. -ttu, fut. 
(did, uAAdoaiS) to change, alter, Em 
ped. 148. — II. to exchange, whether — 
1. to give in exchange, tl tlvl, Eur. 
Ale. 14 ; or — 2. to take in exchange, tl 
Tivog or dvTi Tivog : hence c. acc 
only, d. uetov j3iov, to take an eagle's 
life for one's own, choose it, Plat. Rep 
620 B ; d. ttjv x&P av i to change one 
j land for another, i. e. to pass through 
\ a land, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 3 : hence 
I mid., like act., to interchange, exchange. 
j Hdt. 9, 47. — III. esp. to change enmity 
' for friendship, to reconcile one to an- 
other, Tiva tlvl, Thuc. 6, 47, tlvq 
Trpog Tiva, Ar. Lys. 628, Isocr. 104 E , 
but most freq. c. acc. plur. only, as 
Eur. Phoen. 436, etc. Pass. c. fut. 
mid. dialld^ofxai (though pass, dial- 
Aayrjaojuai occurs Plat. Rep. 471 A) 
aor. pass. dir]AAdxOr]v : to be reconciled, 
become friends, Aesch. Theb. 885, 
etc. ; tiv'i, Isocr. 201 D, 7rpdc Tiva 
Ttzpi Tivog, Id. 33 D, Trig Ex^pag £f 
(piAovg, Eur. Med. 896. — IV. intr. 
' diaAAaTTEiv tl Tivog, also tl tivl, to 
j differ from one in a thing, Lat. differre, 
! discrepare ab aliquo and alicui, Hdt. 7, 
70, to diaAAaaaov Trjg yvu/irjg, Thuc. 
I 3, 10 : so too in pass., esp. in aor. 
diaAAaxOf/vai, to be different, Lat. di$- 
tare: dirjXAay/iEva Toig Eldsai, Thuc. 
3, 82 % 

AiuAAr/log TpoTcog 6, (did, u?JJ)- 
Auv) arguing in a circle, Sext. Errp. 

AiaAAoiou, strengthd. for aAAoinu 
Thoophr. 


AIAA 


AIAM 


AIAM 


Ai&kX^fiat, fid -a?iovfjai,(dtd, ua- 
hofiai) aep. mid., to leap over or across. 
T&Qpov, Xen. Eq. 8, 8. 
\AiaA?*og, ov, 6, Diallus, masc. pr. 
q., Paus. 

Aial/za, arog, to, (didAAofiai) a 
leap: as Gymnastic term= uAfia. 

AiaXodo, strengthd. for uaouo, 
A el. 

AiaAoyr], 7~)g, r/, (dta?Jyu) a select- 
ing, counting out, Arist. Pol. — 2.=did- 
Xoyog or 6ia?ue^tg, Vita Horn. 36. 

AiaAoy'i^opai, f. -iaopai, (did, ?,o-. 
y££oflCtl) dep. mid., to balance, settle 
accounts, irpog tlvcl, Dem. 1236, 17 : 
hence to take account of, consider, 
think over, irpog iavrov, lsae. 68, 14, 
[socr. 134 D. — II. to converse, discourse, 
argue, jrepi Tivog, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 1. 

AiaAoyinog, if, ov, belonging to dis- 
course or dialogue. 

AtaAoyiaua, cltoq, to, (diaAoyify- 
uai)=sq., Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 

AiaAoyiGfiog, ov, 6, a balancing of 
accounts, Dem. 951, 20 : hence — II. 
consideration, thought, reasoning, Plat. 
Ax.-III. conversation, discussion, Plut. 
—2. doubt, N. T. 

AiaXoyiaTiKog, if, ov, (diaAoyi^o- 
uai) belonging to discourse or reason- 
ing : y -K.7], the reasoning faculty, Plut. 

AiuAoyog, ov, 6, (dia?iiyofj.ai) a 
conversation, discourse, dialogue, Plat. 
Prot. 335 D, Soph. 263 E. 

ALa7.ot6opeojj.at, {did, XoiSopeu) 
dep. c. 'aor. pass. di£?.oidopi/drjv 
(Dem. 542, 10). To abuse, rail at, 
TtvL, Hdt. 2, 121, 4 : the act. only in 
late authors, as Liban. Hence 

Aia?iOid6p7jo-ig, eug, if, a reviling, 
LXX. 

Aia?io^vu, to turn aside, Liban. : 
from 

Aid\o%og, oi, strengthd. for Xo^og, 
Id. 

Aia?wyt£(j, (did, Avyi^u) to tuist 
or bend about. Hence 

AiaAvyiGfia, arog, to, a great bend. 

AiaXvuaivofiai, (did, Av/jalvojuai) 
to maltreat shamefully, Hdt. 9, 112 : to 
cheat shamefully, Ar. Plut. 436 : to 
falsify, to vopia/ua, Id. Thesm. 348 : 
Hdt. has also pf. dia?^EAvjjacfjai in 
pass, signf. 9, 112. \y] 

AiuAvaig, Eug, if, (diaAvo) a loosing 
one from anything, separating, parting, 
Plat. Gorg. 524 B : dissolution, tov 
7<l)fiaTog, Id. Phaed. 88 B : a breaking 
ip, trig ys(pvpag, Thuc. 1, 137 : d. dyo- 
oag, the time of its breaking up, Hdt. 
3, 104. — 2.Yp£GJV d., liqiiidation of 
debts, Plat. Legg. 654 D.— II. an ending 
of hostilities, peace, d. yiyvETai irpog 
viva, Dem. 553, 20. 

Aia7»vci<l>i7Mg, ov, (dialvo, q)lAog) 
love dissolving, Anth. 

Aia7.vTeov, verb. adj. from diaAvu, 
one must break up, Arist. Eth. N. 

AiaTiVTr/g, ov, 6, (diaXvu) a dis- 
solver, breaker up, TTfg ETatpLag, Thuc. 
3, 82. 

AiaXvTinog, ff, ov, (dta7vo) able to 
dissolve or relax, relaxing, Hipp. 

Aid7»vTog, ov, (dia?ivu) dissolved, 
relaxed, Plut., but — II. oxyt. dialvTog, 
r], ov, capable of dissolution, Plat. 
Phaed. 80 B. 

AtaAvTpuGig, sug, if, (did, ?MTpou) 
mutual redemption, Polyb. 

Aia7i,v<j, f. -void, (did, ?„vh)) to loose 
one from another, to part asunder, Tovg 
aywvifaiiEVOvg, Hdt. 8, 11: to break 
up, dismiss, GvX7.oyov, Hdt. 7, 10, 4 ; 
vavTiKov, Thuc. ; cTpaTidv, iravrj- 
yvpiv, Xen. ; and in mid. to break up, 
disperse, Hdt. 1, 128, etc. ; ek tov 
cvAAoyov, Id. 3, 73 : esp. — 2. to break 
at an end to friendship or en- 


mity, fydpav, Isocr., piAicv, Arist. 
Eth. N. So too in mid., dialvaaa- 
Bai Zeivirjv, Hdt. 4, 154: but dia- 
AveoOai tu irpog aAAifAovg, to settle 
mutual claims, Isocr. 48 D : hence 
kv (piAoig d.. irepi Tivog, to come to a 
friendly understanding about a thing, 
Id. Pass., c. gen. rei, dialvEodai 
veiKOvg, to be parted from quarrel, i. e. 
be reconciled, Eur. Or. 1679, so too 
TTjg dia(j)opdg, Diod. : also absol. to be 
reconciled, irpog Tiva, Polyb. — 3. dia- 
Aveiv diadoArjv, to do away with false 
accusations or false impressions, 
Thuc. 1, 131 ; so too dia/ivaaadai 
EyK.7\,r]paTa, Id. 1, 140. — 4. d. Tiudg, 
Xfiifpara, to pay off, liquidate a debt, 
Dem. 846, fin., 460, 19: dialvcag 
irdvTa, having settled all demands, Id. 
945,4: to pay, discharge, ttjv dapdvrfv, 
Hdt. 5, 30, cf. Lat. diluo, Cic. Off. 1, 
33. — II. to dissolve, relax, to cCnia, 
Hipp. : to make supple and pliant, Lat. 
relaxare, Ar. Pac. 85. [y USU. ; yet 
oft. v in pres. and impf., and always 
so in perf., plqpf., and aor. pass.] 

Aia7MiTou>,C), (did, d/,(piTov) to fill 
full of barley-meal, Ar. Nub. 669. 

Aia7\.G)8uG), strengthd. for AufSdcj, 
so also in mid., Polyb. 

Aiafidysvo), (did, fiayEVu) to be- 
witch, charm with magic arts, Luc. 

Aia/iadvvcj, strengthd. for dpadv- 
V0), to grind to powder, utterly destroy, 
Aesch. Ag. 824. 

fAiajud7ia£;ig, ecog, if, a softening, 
soothing, Gal. : from 

AiouaAaTTu, f. -fcj, strengthd. for 

fiaAUTTO). 

Aiajuavddvu, (did, fiavOdvcj) to 
learn by inquiry, Philostr. 

Aiafj.avTEvofj.ai, (did, fj.avTevop.ai) 
dep., to make divinations, Dion. H. : to 
consult an oracle, irepi Tivog, Id. 

Aia/uapTuvo, f. -rfaofiai Dem. 388, 
15 : (did, dpapTuvu) to miss entirely, 
go quite astray from, rrjg odov, Thuc. 
1, 106; tov irpdyparog, Dem, 1228. 
10, tov iravTog, Plut. — 2. to fail utter- 
ly of, fail of obtaining, Tivog, TllUC. 2, 
78, Plat., etc. : also d. tivL, to fail ut- 
terly in a thing, Arist. Eth. N. Hence 

Aia/idpTrjpa, a~og, T6,=djudp-j]i.i.a, 
Arist. Poet. 

AiafiapTia, ag, r], (did, dfiapTia) a 
total mistake, Plut. : d. tuv Tjpepuiv, 
an entirely wrong reckoning of the days, 
Thuc. 4, 89. 

AiafiapTvpeu, u, (did, /lapTvpeo) 
as Att. law term, to use a diapapTv- 
pia (q. v.), to call evidence for or against 
an objection, Dinarch. ap. Harp., and 
Dem. 1088, ult. : also to give such evi- 
dence, lsae. 38, 11. Mid. c. aor. pass. 
diefiapTVpfidrjv, (lsae. 38, 22), to have 
this evidence given for one, Oratt. 

AiapapTvpia, ag, i], a calling to wit- 
ness : as Att. law-term a calling evi- 
dence to support or refute an objection 
raised by the defendant, Oratt., v. Att. 
Process, p. 639. 

Aiap.apTvpoju.ai, dep. mid., to call 
God and man to witness, to protest sol- 
emnly, esp. in case of falsehood or 
wrong, Dem. 275, 17, etc. — II. to beg 
earnestly of one, to conjure him, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1, 9; [y] 

Aiapaadofiai, (did, fiaadopai) also 
diauaoc, to gnaw in pieces, chew up, 
Arist. H. A. Hence 

Aiafidarjjia, aTog, to, also diapdaa., 
that which is chewed, Diosc. 

Aia/uaajj-og, f), ov, also diaiiaaa., 
fit for chewing, Hipp. 

Aiap.daao, Att. -/uutto, fut. -jud^o), 
(did, pdaaco) to knead thoroughly, knead 
well up, Ar. Eq. 1105, Av. 463. 

AtapaoTlyou, (did, uac~r/6u) to 


scourge severely, Plat. Gorg. 524 E 
Hence 

AiafiaoTiyuaig, e:k, tj, a sever 
scourging, esp. of the Spartan boys 
Plut. [/] 

AiapaGTpo-KEVU, (did, fiafffpt* 
tcevo)) to pander : d. T7jv Tjyep.ovLav 
ydpoig, to bargain away the empjre 
by a marriage, Plut. 

Aiap.aaxa7u^u, (did, ftayxcJUfa) to 
stick under one's arm, n, Ar. Fr. 249. 

AiaiidxV'i V c > V> (diap.dxou.ai) a 
■fighting ox striving against, TTpog Tl, 
'Plat. Legg. 633 D. 

AiafiaxEu,— diapuxopai, Jcseph. 
Hence 

AiaiiaxT]TEOv, verb, adj., one must 
deny absolutely, Plat. Soph. 241 I) 
(with v. 1. diajuaxETiov,) Rep. 380 B 

Aiafj.dxoij.ai, fut. -p&xicopai, or 
-/uaxovfiat, poet, also -paxrjoop.ai, 
(did, fjuxofiai) dep. mid. : to fight or 
strive with, struggle against, TivL, Hdt 
4, ll,7rpdc tl, Dem. 217, 2: also p. 
jiT] et inf., to fight off, Thuc. 3, 40. d. 
to fir] davelv, Eur. Ale. 694. — 2. to 
fight through, fight it out, Lat. depug- 
nare, Eur. Supp. 678, Ar. Eq. 339, 
Thuc, etc. 

Aiajudcj, &, f. -rjo-u, (did, d/idu) to 
mow through, cut through, xt-'fiva, II. 

3, 359 : to scrape or clear away, dale- 
Tvloig d. xP ova -> Eur. Bacch. 709, 
ubi v. Elmsl. ; and so in mid., Thuc 

4, 26. 

AiapEdirjiii, (did, jueOirjpi) to let go 
leave off, poxOov, Eur. Bacch. 627 : to 
give up, tlvl ti, Id. EL. 978. [On quan- 
tity v. in pi.] 

Aiu/u.£ii3(o, f. -Tpu, (did, ufj,£if3a) to 
change, exchange, ti irpog Tl, Plat. 
Polit. 289 E, and so in mid., tl Tivog 
or uvtl Tivog, Solon 13, 2, Plat. Legg, 
915 E : — 2. d. odov, to make a journey, 
Aesch, Theb. 334, and so in mid., Ii, 
Pr. 285. — II. mid. strictly, to change 
one's self from one place to another, & 
'Aaiav EvpuTn/g, to pass from Eurore 
into Asia, Eur. I. T. 398 : to pass by. 
Aesch. Supp. 543. — 2. absol. to change, 
Hut. 9, 108. — 3. dyopdg diarrovTiov^ 
6., to trade in foreign markets, Dion. 
H. — 4. to requite, Dio C. 

Aiafieididuj, C), f. -dau. (Sid, fieidi- 
dw) to laugh, smile, Plat. Tim. 21 O. 

Aid/uEiTTTog, ov, (diap.£i;3u) change- 
able, [a] 

Aiafj.Eipa.KiEvofj.ai, dep. mid., tobear 
one's self like a youth, strive hotly and 
eagerly, TIVL, Plut. 

AidpEiijjig, Eog, i], (diafiELjSiS) an 
exchange, of prisoners, Plut. 

AiafiE7.alvu, f. -dv£>, (did, pe7ai 
vu) to make quite black or dark, Plut 
— II. intr. to be so, Id. 

Aid i , iE7i£io~Tl, (did, fiE/iEiGTi) adv., 
limb by limb, joint by joint, limb-meal, 
diafiEAEia~l Tafiuv,=diafiE7.'i^uv, Od. 
9, 291 ; 18, 339. 

AiapsAETdu, &, f. -Tfoo. (did, ueAe 
Tuu) to practise diligently, Plat. Parm. 
126 C. 

AiafiE7u^o), (did, /jeXi^o) I.) to cut 
up piece-meal, tear in pieces, dismember, 
Diod. : but — II. (/ze?ii£b II.) mid. di- 
atiETii^opai, to rival in singing, Plut 
Hence 

Aiap£?aa/J,6g, ov, 6, a cutting in 
pieces, dismembering, Plut. 

Aia/JEAArjcrig, swg, if, (diaufAAu) 
a being on the noint to do, a pretence, 
(pv?,aK7~/g. Thuc. 5, 99. 

AiafJEA/.nrfg, ov, 6, one who delays 
from 

AiafJE?./M, f. -fi£7Ji7jCu, (did, pt\ 
AO)) to be always going to do a thiri£ 
to make a sho.e or pretence, of doing 
hence todelav.vutof Thuc. 1 149 


Al AM 

Ata/iEfJcbofjai, strengthd. i >r fiEji- 
pofjai, to blame exceedingly, ri, Thuc. 

89, nvd rivog, one for a thing, 
Isocr. 26 A. 

Aicuevco, f. -/jevco, perf. -fiEfiivrfKa, 
{did, fiivu) to remain by, continue with, 
stick by, rivi, Hipp., and Xen. Cyr. 8, 

2, 7. — 2. to be constant, persevere, con- 
tinue, kizi rivt, Xen. Apol. 30. — 3. to 
oonlinue, c. part., d. Xiycov, Dem. 107. 
31 : absol., to last, remain, live on, 
Epich. p. 90 : to endure, be firm, strong, 
Ssncr. 169 D. 

&iafi£pi£co, {did, fiEpi^co) to divide, 
iistribute, Plat. Phil. 15 E : so in mid. 
LXX. Hence 

Aca/uepLGfj-oc, ov, 6, a division, Diod. ; 
a disse?ision, N. T. 

Ald/UEGog, ov, {did, fiecoc) midway 
between: to v., the part between, Dio C. 

Atd/UEGrog, ov, {Sid, fiearoc) brim 
full, Antiph. Incert. 14. Hence 

AiauEGTotd, co, to fill full, Arist. 
Probl.' 

Ata/JErpio, co, (did, fiErpEco) to meas- 
ure through, measure out or off ; X&P 0V 
5., to measure out lists for combat, II. 

3, 315: rjfiEpa diafj.EfJErprffJ.EVTf, mea- 
sured by the clepsydra, cf. Aeschin. 82, 
12. — 2. to measure out in certain por- 
tions, distribute, rivi ri, Call. : esp. 
to give out rations, role GTfiaricoraig, 
Xen. An. 7, 1, 40, cf. 41. Mid. to 
measure out and takeyne's share, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 1, 66, and Xen. : to sell, Dem. 
^18, 8. — II. intr., (did/j.£rpog)=£K di- 
afierpov dvriKEiGdai, to be directly op- 
posed, rivi, Manetho. Hence 

AiafiETpTfGlc, Ecog, i], a measuring 
out, measuring, LXX. 

AiafiETprjToc, t), ov, measured out, d. 

AldfJETpov, ov, to, that which is mea- 
sured out, Lai. dimensum, esp. soldiers' 
slions, Pint. 

AldfiETpoe, ov, if, a diameter, i. e. 
«3y line joassing through a centre, Plat. 
W 8s5 B ; esp. the earth's axis, 
P~$d.. : iiance Kara d. ^vvridEGdai, 
to be placed opposite one another, Plat. 
Tim. 54 E : e/c d. avriicEiGdai, to be 
diametrically opposed, Luc. — 2. the rule 
for drawing the diameter, Ar. Ran. 801. 
■ — 3. a crossing, Kara d. KiVEiGdai, of 
animals which cross their hind and fare 
fp.et in running, Arist. Inc. An. 1, and 
so prob. in Plat. Polit. 266 B. 

AiapiEvto, poet, for diafJEiftco. 

Aiafj?jdofjai,—fiTfdofj.ai, Ep. Horn. 

4, 12. 

AidfirfKiCco, (dia, fiTjicoc) = diafie- 
tpEco II. Mathem. 

AiafJTjvvco, (did, firfvvco) to point out, 
Strab. 

Aiafirfpi^co, (did, firfpog) femora di- 
duco, ineo, Ar. Av. 669, etc. Hence 

Aia/nrfpiG/Liog, ov, b, coitio l Plut. 

Atafjjfpvco, (did, fxrfpvco) to roll up 
into a ball, [-y] 

AiafJ.7]xdvdofiai, strengthd. for firf- 
Xavdofiai, dep. mid., to bring about, 
contrive, Ar. Eq. 917, and Plat. Hence 

AiafiTfxavrfTEOv , verb, adj., one must 
contrive, Plut. 

Aiafiiyvvfii, also diafj'iGyco, f. -fril-u, 
(did, fj'iyvvfxi) to mix up, mingle, Plut. 

AiafxlKpoloyEOfjai. dep., strengthd. 
for fiiKpoloyEOfiai, Plut. 

ALd/j.iXXaofj.ai, f. -ifGOfiai, (did, 
h^iX\dofiai) dep. c. fut. mid., and 
aor. pass., to strive, contend one 
&th another, oe/ca wpbg diKa, Plat. 
L*igg. 833 E, tiv'i Rep. 516 E, irepl 
rivog Id. Ib. 517 E, ev tlvl lb. 563 
A ; though he also has gen. rei, as d. 
XcioTipag bdov, Legg. 833 B. Hence 

AiafiiXkrfTEOV , verb, adj., one must 
$trire Plut. 

**36 


AIAM 

Aiafj.ifivrfGK.co, (did, fiifivrfGkco) only 
found in pf. pass. diafj£fj.vTffj.ai, to 
keep in memory, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 13. 

AiafJivvpofiai, dep., to sing plain- 
tively, Ar. Thesm. 100. [v] 

Aiafj'iGyco,—diafiiyvvfLi, Hipp. 

AiafJlGECO,co,(dld,jJLiGECo) to hate bit- 
terly, Arist. Pol. 

AiafjiGdoco, co, (did, juigOoco) to farm 
out, App. 

AiafiiGTvWco, f. -vkco: aor. 1 -via, 
(did, fJiGTv/X'kco) to cut up piece-meal, 
Hdt. 1, 132. 

AidfiiTpog, ov, (did, fiirpa) veiled 
with a fiirpa. 

Aiafifiog, ov, (did, dfifjog) very sandy, 
Polyb. 

* Aiafivdofiai, pres. whence is form- 
ed diaiiEfivrffiai, perf. oidiafiifivrfGKco. 

AiafivTffiovEvco, (did, fivrjfiovEvco) 
to call to mind, recall, remember, absol., 
Hdt. 3, 3, TTEpi rivog, Xen. Mem. 1, 
3, 1, ri, Plut. : to record, mention, 
Lat. commemorare, Thuc. 1, 22: di- 
a/avrffJovEVETai ircov, he is said to 
have had, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 2.-2. to re- 
call to another's mind, rivi ri, Plat. 
Epin. 976 C. 

iAiafJOij3rj, rjg, if, (diafiEij3co) ex- 
change, Joseph. : remuneration, id. 

Aiafioipdco, co, (did, fioipdco) to di- 
vide, tear, rend asunder, Eur. Hec. 1076, 
Hipp. 1376. — 2. as dep. mid., to por- 
tion out, distribute, Eirraxa nxdvra di- 
Efjoipdro, Od. 14, 434. Hence 

Aidfioiprfdd, adv., in equal portions , 
Ap. Rh., ubi al. diapifi. 

Aia/noXvvco, (did, fj.o7.vvco) to defile, 
pollute. 

Aiafiovf), rjg, if, (dia/iEvco) a remain- 
ing, lasting, duration, Theophr. 

AiafiovofidxEco, (did,/J.ovofiax£co) to 
fight a single combat, izpog riva, Prut. 

Aidfiopcbog, ov, (did, /uopepy) endued 
with form, Emped. 74. 

Aia/jop(poGK07TEO/J.ai, (did, fjopebrj, 
gkotteco) to vie with another in beauty, 
rivi, Ath. 

Aiafiopcb6co,Lo,(did,fJop66co) to give 
form, to, form, shape, Plut. Hence 

Aia/xopcbuGig, Ecog, r), a forming, 
shaping, Id. 

Aiafioroco, co, (did, fibrog) to keep a 
wound open by putting in lint (fjorog), 
to put lint in or on, Medic. 

AiafiTcdt;, adv. right through, through 
and through, c. gen., Aesch. Pr. 65; 
also d. did rivog, Supp. 548. 

AiafiTTEipco, poet, lor diavarr., to 
pierce through, spit, Q. Sm. 

AiafjTTEpEg, adv. — 1. of place, through 
and through, right through, clean through, 
Od. 14, 11 ; also c. gen., II. 20, 362, 
c. ace, Aesch. Cho. 380: wholly, al- 
together. — 2. of time, throughout, for 
ever, Od. 10, 88, and Hes. : pleon. 
jffxara wdvra d., II. 16, 499, oia/uKE- 
psg aiEi, for ever and aye, II. 15, 70. 
In prose also diafiTZEpEcog. — II. dia- 
fjTCEpy'fg, as adj., in Hipp. 645, 22. 
(The simple ufiTTEpig found only in 
tmesis, did d. dfj-rrEpsg, II. 11-, 377 ; 
17, 309 ; which proves that it is not 
from diaTtEpdo), but for diavarr., cf. 
didvdixa : perh. akin to diafircd!;.) 

iAia/nrEpig, eog, to, J)iamperes, a 
gate in Argos, Plut. Pyrrh. 32. 

iAiafiTTEpecog, adv. v. sub diafiTrepEg, 
Hipp. 

Aia/Jirepifg, Eg, v. diainrEpig II. 

AiafivdaXiog, a, ov, (did, fivda/Xsog) 
drenching, daKpvGi, Aesch. Pers. 538. 

Aiafivddco, (did, fjvddto) to decay, 
rot from wet or mould, Hipp. 

AiafivdrfGig, Ecog, r), (did, fiv6og) de- 
ception, a talking over. 

Aiauvdo/ioyEco, co, (did, LivdoTioyEco) 
to communicate by word of mouth, to speak. 


A1AIN 

yTkCOGGn ri, At ech. Pr. 889 . ua 
JJf?^ovg, to conierse, Plat. Apoi. 39 F. 
ttep'l rivog, Id. Phaed. 70 B. 

AiafivKrrtpiC,co, f. -lgco, strengthd 
for fiVKTrfpi^co, Diog. L. 

Aiafivklaivo, f. -uvco, (did, uv/\ 
?iaivco) to curl or shoot out the hp it 
scorn, to make mouths, Ar. Vesp. 1315 

Aiafi6idiog, ov, utterly different 
Aesch. Pr. 555 : from 

Atajucpig, adv. (did, dptcbi) separately 
Dion. P. 

Aia/Li<pig{37}T£w,co,(did,ufj.<pigpT}Te( t i) 
to dispute or disagree, npbg a/JJf'kovt, 
TTEpi rivog, Dem. 1097, 23 : diaficbtg- 
fiifTEirai ova bXiya, not a few ques- 
tions are raised, Arist. Eth. N. Hence 

AiafichigfirfrrfGig, Ecog, r), a dispute 
or doubt, exei d., it admits of doubt, 
Arist. Pol/ 

Aia/icj)od£co,co .(diUjU/jcbodog) to misa 
the right d/ucpodog. 

Aiafjcondofiai, dep. mid., to mock, 
laugh at, Dio C Hence 

AiaficoKTfGig, Ecog, if, mocking, rail- 
lery, rivog, Ath. 

Atavaj3dl?i.o), (did, uva$dX/\cS) to 
put off continually : to seek delays, lfte. 

AtavayiyvcoGKcOff. -yvcoGOfiai, (Old, 
uvayiyvcoGKco) to read through, Isocr. 
275 A, and Polyb. 

AidvayKu£co,f. -aGco, (did, uvayicd- 
£w) to coerce, compel, Plat. Legg. 836 A. 
— 2. to set a joint, Hipp. — 3. d. nooovg^ 
to open the pores violently, Id. Hence 

AiavdynaGig, ecog, if, the setting of 
a joint, Hipp. ; and 

AidvayKaGfjbg, ov, 6, violence, com- 
pulsion. — II. the setting of a limb : <zn 
instrument for doing it, Hipp. 

Aiavdyco, (did, dvdyco) to brin? back 
into its place, Galen. 

Aiavaica6i£co, f. -iGco, = dva!cadi$(j t 
Hipp. 

AiavaK/ldco, co, f. -ugco [a], (<?:£, 
dvaK?Mio) to break, bend : to refraci, 
as light. 

AiavaKVTxrco, (did, dvaKVirrco) ta 
raise the head : look caref ully into, Philo. 

AiavaJ/iGKto, (did, dvak'iGKco s ta 
consume, Dio C. 

AiavdrravGig, ecog, if, a resting <w 
intervals, Arist. Spir. : from 

Aiavaixavco, (did, uvarravco) to let 
rest awhile, rr)v dvvafiiv, Polyb. : ta 
interrupt, stop one's talking, v. 1. foj 
diairavco, Plat. Symp. 191 C. Mid 
to rest awhile, Plat. Legg. 625 B. 

^AiavaTvrfddco, co, (did, uvairnddco) 
to vie with one in leaping, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
4, 4, Popp. 
iAiavaTcvoTf, ?jg, if, = uvairvori, Gal. 

Aiavapudco, co, f. -t)gco, (did, vapudco) 
to remain torpid, to sleep through the 
whiter, Arist. Mirab. 

tA idvaGGa, rig, if, Dianassa, mother 
of Lycurgus, Plut. Lyc. 2. 

AiavaGGco, f. -fw, (did, vuggco) to 
fill up, stop chinks : to caulk shivs, 
Strab. 

AiavuGraGig, Ecog,if,(diavaGr?fvai 
a rising, Hipp. 

AiavavfJuxeco,co,(did,vav/j.axECo) to 
maintain a sea-fight with one, tlvl, 
Hdt., etc. 

Aiavdco, (did, vaco) to flow through, 
percolate, prob. I. Theophr. 

Aidvdlxa, adv., (did, dvd, dixa) 
like dvdixa, two ways, didvdixa /uep- 
firjpi^Eiv, to be of two minds, to halt be' 
tween two opinions, to doubt, II. 1, 159: 
Gol didvdixa dCons, gave you the 
choice of two, II. 9. 37 : also did d. 
dvdixa, Hes. Op. 13. 

AidvEKTfg, ig, Dor. and Att. collat 
form of dirfveicifg, q. v. 

AiavEfirfGig, eog, if, (diavE^ a 
distribution. Arist. Mund. 


» 


Aiave/J.T^riKoc.ii, ov, (SiavEfio) dis- 
nbutive, Arist. Eth. N. 

Aiuve/joo, o, (Sid, dvE/nbo) to air, 
expose to the wind. Pass, to flutter in 
the wind, Luc. 

AiavEjuo, f. -vefio : pf. -veve/ht/kcc, 
(5id, vsfio) to distribute, portion out, 
At-. Plut. 510, Plat., etc. : ri em ri, 
Plat. Theaet. 194 D : S. juspn, to di- 
vide into portions, Id. Legg. 756 B, cf. 
Tim. 35 C, and Siaapivo : S. ugtv, to 
manage, rule a city, Pind. P. 4, 465, 
cf. 8, 90. Mid., Sieve/uovto rug tpy- 
■povg, gave their several votes : also in 
mid., to divide among themselves, Hdt. 
8, 123, Dem. 1317, 6. Pass. S. etc 
rbv Aabv, to spread abroad, N. T. — II. 
to set in order, govern. 

Aiaviojuai, as pass., to go through, 
Ipya, Anth. 

Aiavevo, f Sid, vevu) to nod, beckon, 
riv'i, Diod. : rtvi ri, Alciphr. — II. to 
bend away from, shun, ri, Polyb., like 
iiatiAivo. 

Atavio), f. -vEVGO/iai, (Sid, veci) to 
swim across, Hdt. 8, 89. — II. c. ace, 
to swim through, i. e. get safe through, 
6. Trlrjdor Uycov, Plat. Parm. 137 A, 
cf. Rep. 441 C : so too k% v-riag 
uvdrraAiv S. \byov, Id. Phaedi. 264 
A, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

Aiavrjdo, f. -go, (Sid, vfjdo) to spin 
out. Hence 

Aldvrjua, arog, rb, thatwhich is spun, 
a thread j Plat. Polit. 309 B. 

Aidvn^ig, Eog, r), (Siavr/xofiai) a 
swimming through or out, Hermes ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1, 944. 

AiavrjGTEVO, to remain fasting, Hipp. 

Aiavr\GTiGyibg, ov, 6, breakfast, 
Ath. 

Aiavrjxofi-CiL, f. -^quai, — SiavEo, to 
swim across, escape, Plut. — II. to swim 
race, Ael. 

Aidvnibig, ecoc, t), (did, vt)§o) a 
clearing off, tov x^fttiv, Aretae. 

Aiavdrjg, eg, (Sid, dvdso) double- 
flowering, Nic, and so some take dv- 
dr) diavdrj, Theophr. H. P. 1, 13, 2; 
DUt better either with Passow, her- 
maphrodite, or with Schneid., varie- 
gated. 

Aiavdi^o, f. -iatd, {did, dvd'1^0) to 
adorn, strew, paint with flowers : in genl. 
to variegate, make florid, Plut. 

Aiavido, strengthd. for dvido, Ael., 
in mid. [iao~] 

Aiavi%o, f. -vfyo, (Sid, v'1^0) to 
wash out, rinse, Crates Ther. 1, 7, Eu- 
bul. Dol. 2. 

AiavLTTTco, rarer form of foreg. 

AiavioGOjiai, dep., to go through, 
Tivog, Pind. P. 12, 43. 

AlCLVLGTTllll, flit. -GTTjGO, (Sid, dv'l- 

"JTrjjiL) to set up, make to stand. — 2. to 
stir up, excite, Dion. H. — B. perf., aor. 
2, and mid., to stand up, start up, Po- 
lyb. — II. to stand aloof from, depart 
from, rivog, Thuc. 4, 128. 

Aidviipig, eog, 7), (Siavi^o) a ivash- 
ing off or out, Hipp. 

AiavoEO/xai, dep., c. fat. mid. and 
aor. pass. Sievo7]6t]v ; though the 
part. aor. also occurs in pass, signf. 
in Plat. Legg. 654 C. (Sea, voeo) To 
think over, intend, purpose, like jueX?iO, 
c. inf. pres. -vel. aor., Hdt. 2, 121, 4, 
and 126, Ar. Lys. 724, etc. : also c. 
inf. fut., Hdt. 7, 206, Thuc. 7, 56, etc. 
~ II. to think over or of, Lat. meditari, 
1 1, Hdt. 6, 86, 4 ; s<- too S. Ttepl rivog 
or ri, Plat. Legg. 644 D, 686 D.— III. 
c. adv., to be disposed or affected so and 
so, ovro S. Trpog riva. nspi rivog, Id. 
Rep. 343 B, Prot. 352 B : nalog, no- 
nog S., Id. Apol. 39 E, Isocr. 9 D 
also c. 6g et part., Siavoovvrai d\g 
ircrdfiei 01, they are affected as if, i. e. 
22 


A1AI\ 

fancv they are, flying, Plat. Theaet. 
158 B. Hence 

Aiavorj/xa, ai og, to, a thought, ima- 
gination, notion, Plat., and Xen. : esp. 
a ichim, sick fancy, Hipp. 

Aiavorjaig, eog, 7/, a thinking, thought, 
Plat. — II. an intention, Id. Legg. 888 C. 

Aiavonriov, verb. adj. from Siavo- 
EO/iai, one must so think of one, Plat. 

AiavonriKog, vj, bv, (Siavoiojuai) 
inclined to thought, thinking, intellectual, 
Plat. Tim. 89 A , opp. to IjdiKog, in 
Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -nog. 

Aidvoid, ag, 7), poet, also Siavold 
(cf. dvoia, dyvoia) : a thinking over, 
thought, intention, purpose, Hdt. 1, 46, 
90, etc. : Sidvoiav £X£tv=Siavo£iG8a(, 
c. inf., Thuc. 5, 9, kizi tivi, Isocr. 85 
B. — II. thought, the faculty of thought, 
intellect, opp. to Go/na, Plat., and 
Arist. : in genl. mind, fiaivbAig S., 
Aesch. Supp. 109. — III. a7iotion, belief, 
Hdt. 2, 169 : the thought, or sense of 
a word or passage, Plat. Phaedr. 228 
D, Ion 530 B, cf. Heind. Plat. Lys. 
205 A. — IV. in Arist. Poet. 6, one of 
the constituents of poetry, the cast of 
thought, sentiment of the piece 

Aiavoiyvv/j.1 and Siavoiyo, f. -fcj, 
(Sid, dvo'iyvvai) to open, esp. to dis- 
sect, Arist. H. A. in pass. : tov-; 6<p- 
6a?./u,ovg, ru ora Slav., to open the ".yes, 
ears, i. e. to restore sight, hearing, 
N. T. : met. tov vovv, ttjv napSlav, 
Id. — 2. to unfold, to explain, rag ypa- 
<pdg, Id. Luc. 24, 32. 

AiavoiKiCu, (Sid, dvoiKi^o) to build 
up, restore, Philostr. 

Aidvoi^ig, Eog, 7), (Siavoiyo) an 
opening. 

AiavojiEvg, iug, 6, (SiavEficS) a di- 
vider, distributer, Plut. 

AiavofiT], 7~jg, 7), division, distribu- 
tion, Plat. Legg. 714 A, etc. 

Aiavoiiod£T£u,— vo!iodETEto, to get 
a motion carried and made law, Lat. 
legem perferre, vofxovg, Plat. Legg. 
628 A.— 2. to regulate by law, Dio C. 

AiavoGEO, strengthd. for vogeu, to 
be very ill or long ill, Hipp. 

AiavoGdl^o), (Sid, voGcpi^o)) to sepa- 
rate, part asunder, Dion. P. Mid. to 
put aside for one's self, peculate, Diod. 

Aiavraiog, aia, aiov, (Sid, dvralog) 
right over against, right opposite. — 2. 
going right through, 7) Siavraia, sub. 
K^yv, Aesch. Theb. 894, Cho. 640, 
a home-thrust : metaph., fiolpa S., un- 
changing, remorseless destiny, Id. Eum. 
334. 

AiavriKog, 7), ov, (Siaivo) fit for 
wetting, humid, Arist. Meteor. 

AiavrXeo),C),(Sid,dvT7iEu) to drain 
out, exhaust : usu. metaph. to drink 
even to the dregs, drain, see to an end, 
last out, vovgov, Pind. P. 4, 522. tto- 
vovg, Eur. Andr. 1217, ttoXe/uov, Plat. 
Menex. 241 E, like Lat. exhaurire, 
exantlare labores. 

Aiavr?u(^Ofjiai, (Sid, dvrXog) as 
pass., to exhaust one's self, to be wor- 
ried or troubled, TTEpi jU/.Gdapluv, Hipp. 

AiaWKTEpEVO), (Sid, VVKTepEVG)) to 

pass the night, vvktci, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
3, and freq. in Plut., cf. Si7i,uEpEvu. 

AidvvGig, Eog, 7), (Siavvu) an ac- 
complishing : a journey, Ptolem. 

AidvvGfxa, arog, rb, (Siavvu) a 
thing accomplished, a journey, Polyb. 

Aiavvrru-, strengthd. for vvttu, 
Aristaen. 

Ataviw, later also Siavvro, f. -vgu, 
(Sid, avvu) to bring quite to an end, 
accomplish, finish, e. ace, esp., keXev- 
6ov d. to finish a journey, H. Horn. 
Ap. 108, C'er. 381 ; so S. SLailov, Eur. 
El. 825 : hence also c. acc. loci, bSbv 
being omitted, as —bvrov S., to finish 


AIAR 

one'i course over, to cross the sea, J-f ti» 
Op. 633 : also absol., S. tig rbuov, t- 
arrive at a place, Polyb., cf. dvvo) I. .1: 
c. part, to finish doing a thing, as na 
Korvra SirjvvGEV dyopsvov, Od. 17. 
517 ; but Trbvoig ge SiSovGa Sii]vvGtv 
has continued giving, has been continu 
ally giving, Eur. Or. 1663. [#] 

Aia^aivQ, f. -avu, (Sid, (afao) te 
card thoroughly, hp'iov, Gal. : to %.ap 01 
vamp up, EGdfjTag, Strab. p. 529 : It 
tear in pieces, Ar. Lys. 578 : rnetaplu, 
S. OdXaGGav, Opp. H. 5, 306 ; /cap Si 7) v 
Babr. 106, 23. 

Aia^EU, f. -egu, {Sid, few) to smocth 
polish off. 

Aia^Tjpa'ivo, f. -avw, strengthd. foi 
^rjpalvu, to dry up, Diod. 

Ald^Tjpog, ov, (Sid, %rjpbg) very dri 
parched up, Geop. 

Aia^Kpi^ofiai, dep. mid., (Sid, fjioog) 
tofightwith the sword: to fight to the death, 
riv'i TCEp'i rivog, Ar. Eq. 781. Hence 

Aia^l(f>lG/Libr, 011, b, a fighting wit/, 
swords, Plut. 

Aidtjvlov, ov, rb, (Sid, fiiAov) « 
cross bar or bea7n. 

Aia^vpdofiai, (Siu., ^vpuco) as mkL, 
to shave one's self Epict. 

Aid^vGixa, arog, rb, filings, Chrj 
sipp. ap. Plut. — II. the flute of ; 
column, Diod. : from 

Aia^vio, f. -vgo, (Sid, Zvo) to mah 
an incision, form a flute or hollow : t< 
cut, lacerate, Arist. Physiogn. [v~\ 

AiaTcay KpuTid^o, f. -ugo), to con 
tend in the nayupdriov, Plut. 

AicnraiSdyoyEO, ti, (Sid, izaiSayo)- 
yeu) to guide, attend children : in 
genl. to guide, lead, Plat. Tim. 89 D 
metaph. to entertain, i/Sovalg T7/v tc6 
?uv, Plut. ; S. tov naipbv, 'to beguil- 
time, Lat. fallere tempus, Id. 

AicnraiSEVG), (Sid, tcciiSevg)) to in 
struct thoroughly. Pass, to go througl 
a course of education, Xen. Cyr. I, 2.. 
15. 

Aianai^u, f. -%0/j.ai, (Sid, naifa) u 
keep on playing, izaiSid SiarzE~ais 
fj.£V7}, a sport well kept up, Plat. Legg 
769 A. — 11. to 7nock, laugh at, c. acc 
Plut. 

AmTraAatcj, (Sid, rraAaiu) to con 
tinue wrestling, go on ivrestling, Ar. Eq 
573. —II. to struggle with, riv'i, Joseph 

AiaudArj, rjg, 37, a hard struggle.- 
Plut. [a] 

AiairdTiAty, (Sid, Trd/llo) to shake 
brandish, Aesch. Fr. 291. — 2. to dis 
tribute by lot, xdova, Aesch. Theb 
731, v. Tvdlog. 

AiandAvvo), (Sid, 7ra?iVVo) to shiver 
shatter, Eur. Phoen. 1159. 

Aicnravvvxifa, strengthd. for i:ai 
vvxi&, Plut. Hence 

AiaTtavvvxiG/iibg, ov, b, a watching 
the night through, Dion. H. 

Aiairavrbg, adv., now usu. written 
Sid Tzavrog, throughout, always ; also 
pleon., S. uei, Xen. An. 7, 8, 11. 

AiaTcarcraivto, (Sid, izarrTaivu) ti> 
look timidly round, Plu I . 

Aia7Taparpi(3rj, f/g. 7), an useless 
study Or pursuit, v. 1. N. T. for irapa 
SiarpiflT], q. v. 

'tAicnrapa.GUOTido, to, (Sid, ixapaci- 
uttuu) to pass over in entire silence 
Joseph. Byz. 

AiaTrapdivEVGig, eog, 7), a deflower 
ing of maidens : from 

AiairapdEVEVO), (Sid, irapdEvi vu) h 
deflower maidens, like SiaKopeVi.) 
Pass, to be deflowered, Hdt. 4, 168. 

AiaTcapdsvia, ov, ru, (Sid, irapdf 
Viog) Sopa, presents made to the briM 
on the morning after the wedding. 

Aiarrapo^vvo), strengthd. tor n v> 
Zvvo, dub. in Joseph 

337 


ai An 


A1AJI 


AidK inoic, eo)c, 77, SiairEipo) a 
picrciKg through, Aretae 

Aidiraofia, aror, to, (Siaizdooo)) 
scented powder to sprinkle over the per- 
son, usu. in plur., like Lat. pastilli, 
Theophr. 

Aia7raood?L£vo), Att. SiairaTTa- 
\evcj, (did, TzaaaaXevu) to stretch out 
v>y ?iailing the extremities, as in cruci- 
fixion, Valck. Hdt. 7, 33 : of a hide 
stretched for tanning, Ar. Eq. 371. 

Aiairdooo), f. -dau, Att. SiairaTTO), 
did, irdooo)) to sprinkle, rivbc £c rt, 
Hdt. 6, 125 : tL nvt, Eubul. Incert. 
15 b. 

AiaTrdo&v, 7], strictly ij did Traotiv 
\ooSC)V GVfitytovia, the concord of the 
first and last notes, the octave : so i) 
6td TEoedpov, the fourth, 77 Sid izevre 
or oV o^eiuv, the fifth : cf. Diet. An- 
tiqq. p. 644. 

AidTrdrdo), 10, strengthd. for uiza- 
rdo), Plat. Legg. 738 E. 

AiaKUTEO), (3, {Sid, rcaTEO)) to tread 
through, break through, rrjv x L ^ va i 
Polyb. 

AiuTravfia, aToc, to, (Siarravo)) a 
pause, rest, itovuv, from toil, Plat. 
Legg. 824 A. 

Aidiravoig, eor, 77, a pausing, rest- 
ing: from 

Aiairavo), (Sid, iravo)) to make to 
pause. Mid. to rest between times, 
vause, Plat. Symp. 191 C. 

Aidne&r, ov, (Sid, rre^a) of wo- 
men's robes, either reaching to the feet, 
tilsewh TToSrjprjr, or having a border, 
(rri^a, 7re£7c), Callix. Rh. ap. Ath. 
(08 C. 

AiarceiTieu, d>, (Sid, dizEiTiEO)) to 
threaten one another : in genl. to threat- 
en, Hdt? 7, 15 ; also S. C)c p.i]vvaei, 
cldt. 2, 121, 3 ; so too later in mid., 
Diod. : but in mid. also strengthd. 
"or LtzeiXeu), to threaten severely, tivL, 
\f.schin. 7, 1. 

AldTCElvdu, G), inf. -7T£ vfjv, (Sid, 
■zivdo)) to hunger one against the other, 
*ith a play on Siairlvu, Ar. Ach. 75 1. 

Atdrreipa, ar, 77, an experiment , trial, 
Sidireipdv tivoc ievai, dfyiKeadai, 
?o make proof of a thing, Hdt. 2, 28, 
77. Hence 

tAiand.pdfa, (Sid, it£ipd^o))=Sia- 
-F.ipdu, Joseph. 
\Aiai7£ipa'iv(d,(Sid, it£ipaivo))—Sia- 
Trsipu, Maneth. 

AiaTTEtpdojuat, dep., c. fut. mid., 
et aor. pass. SuTteipudnv, (Plut.), pf. 
-rrETveipapiai (Thuc.) : (Sid, Ttupdu) 
to make trial (ox proof of a thing or per- 
son : Hepoeuv, Hdt. 5, 109, Plat. Apol. 
27 A. : to prove, .b. man, and so tamper 
with, try to bribe him, Plat. Legg. 921 
6 : S. Tivog, to have experience of a 
thing, Thuc. 6, 91. The act. occurs 
in Plut. Pomp. 51. 

AiaTTEipa), (Sid, TTEtpo) to transfix, 
I'ive through, ti Sid tivoc, Eur. 
Phoen. 26, cf. II. 16, 405. 

AlCllTEfXlTCJ, f. -IpCJ, (Sid, 7T£jUTT0)) to 

send about, send off in different direc- 
tions, send round, Hdt. 1, 84, etc. — II. 
to send over or across, rivd Trpdr Tiva, 
Ar. Plut. 398, Ttvd Tivt, Thuc. 4, 123 : 
to transmit, ett ioto\t]v ; Thuc. 1, 129 : 
io too in mid., Id. 3, 75 : but in mid. 
ike fiETaTTEjUKO/iai, also to send for, 
Dion. H. 

AiaTiEvdiu, Co, (Sid, -kevOeu) iomourn 
: #ough, kviavTov, Plut. 

Amtxevte, 77, a fifth in music, v. 
^mraaolv. 

Aia7r£7T0VTj/j.£vc)C, adv. part. perf. 
,->ass from SianovEw, elaborately, Isocr. 
4)9 B. 

AtaiTEpaivio, f -dvu, (Sid, Trspaivu) 
brina (0 in end, make an end of, "koyov, 
338 


Eur. Andr. 333, so SiaiVEpaivE aot, 
tell me all, lb. 1056 ; S. bSov, Plat. 
Legg. 625 B ; also in mid., SiawEpaL- 
VEodai Kpiaiv, Eur. Hel. 26, S. X6- 
yovc oft. in Plat. 

AiaTCEpatoo), co, (Sid, TTEpaioo)) to 
take across, ferry over, Plut. Pass, to 
be carried over, go across, Hdt. 2, 124 ; 
5, 23, and Thuc. : StE7T£pai66rj %L$n 
ko?ve£)v, were drawn from out the sheath, 
Soph. Aj. 730. Hence 

AiaizEpaiocic, sue, 77, a carrying 
over. — II. a crossing over. 

AiaTTEpd/xa, cltoc, to, (SiaiTEpdo)) a 
strait of the sea, a ferry. 

Aia-KEpavTEov, verb. adj. from Sia- 
TTEpaivo), one must conclude, finish, 
Plat. Legg. 715 E. 

AiaTTEpdaifior, cv, (SiarrEpdu) pene- 
trating, [pa] 

AiarzEpdo), d>, f. -dao), (Sid, iTEpdtS) 
to go over or across, to pass, /6ode, Eur. 
Tro. 1151, also ett' olS/ua, Id. I. T. 
395 : but S. iroliv, to pass through it, 
Ar. Av. 1264: Kvr/junv S., to pass 
through, to pierce, Eur. Phoen. 1394 : 
S. Etc..., Plut. : also of time, S. ftiov, 
to pass through life, Xen. Oec. 11, 7. — 
II. act. to convey across, c. acc. Luc. 
Dial. Mort. 20, 1. [dau] 

Aianipdu, f. -irEpoo) : aor. 2 SiEivpd- 
dov, II. 1, 367, Ep. inf. -ieiv, II. 7, 32 : 
aor. mid. SiETrpddsTo in pass, signf., 
Od. 15, 384 : (Sid, TTEpOo)) to destroy 
utterly, to sack, waste, Horn., always 
of cities. 

AianEpnTUTEG), £>, (Sid, TTEpnxaTEO)) 
to keep walking about, Ath. 

AiaitEpovdco, oj, f. -fjaw, (Sid, ttc- 
povdu)) to pierce and fasten with a 
needle (rcEpovrj), Diod. 

Aia-KEpxojiai, (Sid, uwEpxopai) dep. 
mid., to slip away one by one, of sol- 
diers deserting, Dem. 1188, 23 

AiaTtEOEiv, inf. aor., and SiaitE- 
OEiadai, inf. fut. of SiarriirTu. 

AtaKEacTEvo and SiaTTEaau, v. Sia- 

TTETT. 

AiaTTETajuai, aor. SiETTTu/inv, (Sid, 
TCETafiai) dep. mid., to fly through, of 
an arrow, II. 5, 99 : to wing its way 
between or through, met. of a ship, c. 
acc, Eur. Med. 1 : also SiaizETdofiai. 
—2. to fly different ways, Soph. O. T. 
1310: not used in prose, cf. Sia-TE- 
TOfiai, SiiTiTafxai. 

AiaTTETavvv/ii, also SianETavvvo, 
f. -dau [a], (Sid, TTETavvvfii) to spread 
01U separately, to open, unfold, Ar. Lys. 
732, 733. 

Aia7TETuojuai,=SiaTTETap.ai, poet. 

AiaiTETrig, ec, spread out, unfolded, 
open, Hipp. 

AiaiTETOfxat, fut. -irETr/aotxai and 
-TTTrjaofiai (Sid, TTETOfiai) dep. mid., 
=Siair£Ta/j,ai, Ar. Av. 1217, cf. Sim- 
Ta/xai. 

AiaiTETTEVuj, (Sid, TTETTEVO)) Att. 

for Stair eoo~., to play with another at 
dice ; S. tt}v kTnrLSa rcpoc riva, to try 
one's luck at dice against him, Luc. 

AiaiTETTO), (Sid, ttetto)) to digest, 
Tpocpfjv, Arist. Gen. An. 

AiaizEvdotiai, poet, for Siaivvvdd- 
vopai. 

AidTTEipir, Ecor, }}, (Sia-KECGu) di- 
gestion, Hipp. 

Aidirny/xa, aTOc, 76, (SiaTTjjyvv/xi) 
a cross-beam. 

AianrjyudTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

AiaKjjyvvfii, f. -n-fi^td, mid. aor. 1 
SiEivn^dfinv, (Sid, izr/yvv/uii) to fasten 
together, ax^S'iac, Luc. — II. to freeze 
hard, Theophr. 

AiaTtnSdu, d>, f. -7/og), (Sid, TTrjSdu) 
to leap through or across, to jump, leap, 
Tdfypov, Ar. Ach. 1178, Xen. Eq. 3, 7. I 


— II. intr. to make a leap, oi a horjst) 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 8. Hence 

AiaTTrjSnoic, euc, rj, a leaping through 
or across : S. aifiaTor, a sweating 0' 
blood, Hipp., ubi Schneid. Siawi 
Svaic- 

AiaTTTjviK^o), strengthd. for -ktjvi 
kL^o), Cratin. Incert. 24. 

Aid-K-n^, Tjyoc, 6,=SidTTTjyfj,a, Philo. 

AidTrnt-ic, Eur, 77, (SiaTcrp'-ovfii) a 
fastening together, structure, Lat. corn- 
pages, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 1094 

AiairiaivtJ, (Sid, Tziaivu) to makt 
very fat, Theocr. 16, 91. 

AiairiSvcnr, co?, rj, an oozing 
through, cf. sub Sia^f/Sncuc : from 

AiamSvo), (Sid, 7nSvo)) to ooze, spii i 
or burst through, Arist. Gen. An. [v] 

AianiECid, f. -egoj, (Sid, ttie^u) to 
press together, Luc. 

AiaTcidavEVOpiai, (Sid, TridavEVO- 
/uai) as mid., to oppose one another by 
probable arguments, Sext. Emp. 

AiaTTidnKiC,o), strengthd. for mdn 
ki£o). 

AiaiuKpa'ivo), strengthd. for tzlk 
paivo), to embitter, Plut. 

AidtTiKpor, ov, (Sid, irifcpor) veiy 
bitter, Diod. 

AiaKlfj,7T?i7jjui, f. Siairlrj au, (Sia, 
TrifnrTtfjfiL) to fill full of. Pass, to be 
quite full of, tivoc, Thuc. 7, 85. 

Aia7ci/Lnrpn/j.i, f. Sianprjao), (Sid, 
ir'ijjnrprjpii) to burn all of a thing, Polyb. . 
to burn up, heat violently, Nic. 

Aiawlvo), {Sid, Tcivo)) to drink against 
one another, challenge at drinking, Valck 
Hdt. 5, 18; 9, 16: so also Siarrivo* 
fiat, as dep. mid., Hedyl. ap. Ath. 
486 C. [i] \ 

Ataiwrpdcrtco), Ion. -4ja no, (Sis,, 
TrnrpuGKO)) to sell off, Lat. divendere, 
Plut. 

AiaTTlTTTO), f. -TTEGOVpiai, (Sid, 7TITT' 

tcj) to fall through, fall off or away, 
slip away, escape, hv tt} fiaxy, Xen 
Hell. 3, 2, 4, rrpor riva, lb. 4, 3, 18 : 
also to fall through by force, burst 
through, Polyb. : of reports and ru • 
mours, to get out, spread abroad, tic 
TO GTpuTEVjLia, Plut.— /I. to fall asun 
der, vanish, perish, Plat. Phaed. 80 C ■ 
hence of authors' works, to be lost, 
Gramm. — III. to fall away from a 
thing, i. e. lose it, c. gen., Wytt. Ep. 
Cr. p. 219 : and absol., to fail utterly, 
go quite wrong, Ar. Eq. 695 : of a 
thing, to turn out ill, be useless, to ov 
KO(pdvT?ijua Sietu- tev ovto), Aeschin. 
33, 19. 

AiairiGTEVo), (Sid, ttigtevo)) to en- 
trust to one in confidence, Aeschin. 54, 
39 : pass, to have a thing entrusted to 
one, Dem. 145, 3. — II. to put trust in, 
believe, ri, Arist. Part. An. 

AiaTTlGTECO, (Sid, UTTIGTEO)) V. 1. 

Dem. 870, 26 : to S. dTilfjTioig, 
mutual mistrust, Polyb. Mid. to mis- 
trust one's self, Id. 

iAiarrXaKEir, Eiaa, e~v, 2 aor. pass, 
part, from SiairTiEKO), Plut. 

AiairTidvdo), d), (Sid, rrXavdu) to leaa 
entirely astray, mislead, Plut. Pass. 
to go astray, wander, Diod. 

AiuTrMaic euc, rj, (SiaTrldccro)) 
formation, conformation. — 2. the setting 
of a broken limb, Gal. 

AiaTrTiaajia, aToc, to, that which is 
formed or moulded : also= foreg. 

AiairTiaGHoc, ov, 6, = Sidir?M<jic, 
Epicur. ap. Plut. 2, 877 D. 

AiaTrldaao), Att. -drrw, f. ~doo>, 
(Sid, tt?mggo)) to form, fashion, mould, 
Ael. — II. to plaster over, Trrj'ko), The- 
ophr. — III. as medic, term, to set a limb 
Galen. Hence 

AiaTr7\,aGTiK0C, 77, Cv, good at forrr 
ing or moulding. 


AiAn 

AiairAdrvvu, strengthd. foi 
TWU, to make wide or broad, extend, 
Chrysipp. (Tyan.) ap. Ath. 648 A. 

Aid7r/ley/za, arog, to, that which is 
interwoven, the woof : from 

AiarrAEKU, f. -^u, (did, ttaeku) to 
interweave, to weave together, plait, Sie- 
tvA£K£ davpLaTtjTepya, he ivrought won- 
drous plaited-work, H. Horn. Merc. 
80 : metaph., Qpffvov S., Pind. P. 12, 
14; uyav, irdyxv S., to try every 
twist, wind all ways, lb. 2, 152. — II. 
to weave asunder, i. e. unweave, sepa- 
rate, like SiaGirdu, Grparbv S., to dis- 
band, Plut. : metaph. S. tov fiiov — 1. 
like fcaraTZAEKEiv, Lat. pertexere vi- 
tam, to make an end of, finish one's life, 
Hdt. 5, 92, 6, ubi olim dtarcXeiaav- 
Tog: but — 2. to blend one's life with 
that of others : hence in genl. to pass 
life, live, Plat. Legg. 806 A.; and 
without (3 tov, S. fier' bpvWuv, At. 
Av. 754. 

AidrcAEog, ov.Atk -TCAEug, uv, (did, 
nAEog) brim full, Cratin. Incert. 11. 

AiawAiu, f. -TzTievaofiai, (Sid, ttaeu) 
to sail through or across, Thuc. 4, 25 : 
to TZEAayog, to cross the sea, Plut. : 
metaph. S. fliov, to make life's voyage, 
Plat. Phaed. 85 D, cf. StanM/cu. 

Aia7T?i7jdcj,=SiaTti/j,Tr?.r]/j.i. 

Aiarr'krjKT'i^ofiai, f. -iGOfiai, (Sid, 
TTA7]KTi^o/J.ai) dep. mid., to spar, skir- 
mish with, tivL and npoc Tiva, Plut. : 
also toic Gicufi/uaai, Id. 

Aiair?i7]KTlOjU.6c, ov, 6, a contending 
with blows, sparring, skirmishing, jrpoc 
Tiva, Plut. 

AiaTTArjpou, u, strengthd. for ttAtj- 

00(0. 

AiaitAriGGu, Att. -ttu, f. -fcj, (Sid, 
TTAr/GGu) to break in pieces, split, cleave, 
Spvg, II. 23, 120, ubi v. Spitzn. Pass. 
SiawXfjTTEGdai irpog ri, like Lat. 
stupere ad, to be astonished at..., Epict. 
33, 13. 

AiaiTAiGGu, f. -i^u, (Sid, ttaiggu) 
to unfold, part asunder. Mid. c. perf. 
pass. SiaTTETCAiypai, to unfold one's 
self, take large strides, stalk along, 
Archil. 9. 

AiarrloKT}, fig, rj, (SiairAEKu) an 
intermixture, Hipp. : complexity. 

AiairAbmvog, ov,= sq., Strab. 

AiaTTAOKog, ov, (SianAEKu) inter- 
woven, plaited, Heliod. 

AidrrAoog, contr. -itAovg, 6, (Sia- 
txaeu) — I. as adj., sailing across, pass- 
ing over, S. nadioTaoav aeuv, they 
passed the people over, Aesch. Pers. 
382. — II. as subst. 6 S., a voyage across, 
passage, irpbg tqttov, Thuc. 3, 93, cf. 
6, 31. — 2. a sailing through, passage, 
Svoiv veoiv, for two ships abreast. Id. 
4, 8. — 3. a cross-channel, sluice, Plat. 
Criti. 118 E. 

AiawAou, u, f. -ugu, (Sid, uttaou) 
to unfold, v. 1. Xen. Symp. 2, 2. 

AiarcAvvu, strengthd. for ttavvu, 
Ar. Fr. 546. 

AiairAui^oiiai, dep., later collat. 
form for SiairAsu. Hence 

AiaTVAuiGig, eug, h.—StdnAoog. 

AiawAuu, f. -ugu, Ion. for Sia- 
izaeu. 

Aiatrveiu), poet, for SiawvEu. 

AiuTtvevfia, aTog, to, (SiairvEu) a 
blast, wind, Hipp. 

Aidirvevoig, Eug, Ti,— SiaixvoT], an 
exhaling, Galen. 

AiaKvevo-TiKog, rj, ov, (Siairviu) 
promoting exhalation, Aretae. 

AiaTWEU, Ep. -TCVEIU, f. -7TVEVGU, 

(did, ttveu) to blow through, refresh, re- 
vive, Xen. Symp. 2, 25, in pass. — II. 
to breathe between times, get breath, re- 
cover, like dvaixviu, Plut., ek Tivog, 
Polyb. — ITI pass, to disperse in va- 


ATAflf 

pour, evaporate, Plat. Phaed. 80 C : 
esp. of plants, to exhale, Theophr. : 
so sometimes, intr. in Act., Arist. 
Resp. 17. Hence 

AiaTVVOrj, f/g, tj, a blowing through : 
a passage for the wind, outlet, Arist. 
Meteor. — II. exhalation, evaporation, 
Galen. 

Aidnvoia, ag, ^,=foreg. 
t Aidirvoog, contd. -nvovg, ov, 6, 
(Siarrvsu) perspiration, Hipp. 

AianoSllu, f. -igu, (Sid, iroS%u) 
to measure with the foot. Hence 

AiawoS iGfj.bg, ov, 6, a jumping about: 
a kind of dance. 

AiaTrodvrjGKCi, (Sid, aTVo6vf]GKu) 
to keep dying, Polyb. 

Aiairoisu, (3, (Sid, ttoieo)) to do 
thoroughly, effect, Dion. H. 

AiarroiKiXXu, (Sid, tzoikia?iu) to 
cover with bright spots, Arist. H. A. : 
to trick out, adorn, Lat. variare, iroit]- 
giv, Isocr. 190 E. 

AiCKo'iKiAog, ov, (Sid, iroin'iAog) 
variegated, spotted here and there, Hipp. 

AiaTTOlTTVVO), (Sid, TTOITTVVU) to be 

active in celebrating, opyia S., dub. 1. 
Hermesian. 5, 19. 

AiaTTOAEflEU, U, f. -7/GU, (Sid, TTOAE- 

pEu) to carry the war through, end the 
war, fight it out, Lat. debellare, Hdt. 7, 
158 ; S. tiv'i, Polyb., rrpog Tiva, Diod. 

PaSS. SiaTTETTOAE/iriOETai TVOAEflOg, 

the war will be at an end, done with, 
Thuc. 7, 14. — II. to carry on the war, 
continue it, Id. 6, 37. — III. to wage war 
with, to engage in war with, c. dat., Xen. 
An. 3, 3, 3. — IV. to spend some time at 
war, Plut. Hence 

AianoAEjur/aig, Eug, rj, a finishing 
of the war, making an end of it, Thuc. 
7, 42. 

AiaTrOAlOpKio),G),(Sld,TTOAlOpKE(S)tO 

besiege continually, to blockade, Thuc. 
3, 17. 

AiairoAlTEia, ag, r), party-strife, 
party-spirit, Plut. 

AiaTTOAiTEvo/xai, (Sid, ttoaitevo- 
fi'at) dep. mid., to be the political oppo- 
nent of another, Aeschin. 81, fin., cf. 
avTiTTOAiTEVO/uai : hence 

AiatTOAiTEvrrjg, oil, 6, a political op- 
ponent, App. 

Aia?r6?»Xv[ii. f. -o?i£Gu, pf. -oauae- 
Ka, (Sid, dixoAAvp-l) to destroy utterly, 
Theophr. 

AiaTTOfXTTEVU, (Sid, TTOjUTTEVO)) to 

carry the procession to an end, Luc. — 
II. to carry all round, vSup, Crit. 7, 7 : 
from 

AiaTTOfiTxr), fig, r), (Siane/XTTu) a send- 
ing round, or back and forward, inter- 
change of messages, negotiation, Ttpbg 
rug TcoAEig, Thuc. 6, 41. 

AiaTToinnjaig, £u>g, ?y,=foreg. 

AiarTOfiTcinog, ov, (SiaTTEfiTtu) car- 
ried through or across, transmitted, ex- 
ported, Diod. — 2. fit for transmission or 
exportation. 

AiairovEu, Q, (Sid, ttoveu) to work 
out with labour, toil at, Isocr. 99 C : to 
labour to make complete, to practise, ex- 
ercise, cultivate, like ekttoveo, Lat. 
elaborare, ypu,u/iaTa, Plat. Legg. 810 
B : to train, cQfia, Plat. Rep. 535 C : 
but more usu. SiaixovEopiai, as dep. 
mid., Xen. Cyr. 3, 1. 28; S. ettitt/- 
Ssvpara Kai T£%vag, Plat. Legg. 846 
D, cf. Phaedr. 273 E. Pass, to be 
cultivated, administered, Aesch. Ag. 19: 
also to be troubled, vexed, N. T. — II. 
intr. to work hard, toil, strive, S. t?) 
Siavoia, Tcj atdfiari, Arist. Pol. ; o. 
elg Ti, Ep. Plat. 326 D, -KEp'i ri, Arist. 
Eth. N., ev tivi, Plut.: also c. inf., 
S. Tvdv ioop'p'oTrov ttoieiv, Xen. Symp. 
2, 17: so too as dep. mid., Plat. Legg. 
966 O • ol SiarrovovfiEvou the hard- 


A1A1J 

working, hardy, opp. to unrovot, Vptv 
Rep. Lac. 5, 8. Hence 

AiaTc6vrj/j,a, aTog, to, thai which is 
worked out. — II. hard labour, toil, exer- 
cise, Plat. Criti. 114 E. 

AiairovTjpEvopai, (Sid, novrjpEVO* 
pai) dep. mid., to act maliciously: to 
fight unfairly, Trpoc Tiva, Dion. H. 

AiaTvovrjuig, Eug, t), (SiaTrovEu) a 
working out, preparing, Plut. : an exer 
cising. 

AiaTrovrjTEOv, verb. adj. from dia 
ttoveo), one must work hard, Clem. Al. 

AidTTOvog, ov, (Sid, novog) of per 
sons, hard-working, diligent : practised 
exercised, hardy, S. tu GtopaTa, Plut 
— II. of things, toilsome, wearisome. 
Adv. -vug, with labour or toil. 

AiarcovTiog, ov, (Sid, irovTog) across 
the sea, beyond seas, foreign, Lat. trans- 
marinus, yij, Aesch. Cho. 352 ; ttoIe- 
piog, Thuc. 1> 141. — II. crossing the sea, 
going beyond seas, Alex. 'Lvvarr. 2. 

AiaTTopua, ag, t), a crossing, pas- 
sage, esp. the course of the stars, Plat. 
Epin. 984 E : metaph. Aoyov S., Id. 
Criti. 106 A ; and 

AiarropEVGig, Eog, ?7,=foreg.: from 

Aia7rop£Vco, (Sid, TtopEVG)) to carry 
over, set across, Xen. An. 2, 5, 18. 
More freq. as pass., c. fut. mid. ei 
aor. pass. SiETvopEvdr/v, to go through, 
pass along, Hdt. 4, 33, Plat., etc. : to 
migrate, as birds, Plat. : metaph. = 
E^rjyiouai, to go through, detail, Polyb. : 
c. acc. cogn., S. rug bSovg, Plat. Legg 
845 A. 

AiaTTop^o, ti, with mid. SiaizopEO- 
fiat, aor. Sir}7Topi]dr]v, (Sid, diropEu) 
to be quite at a loss, to be in doubt Ol 
difficulty, tL xpv Spuv, Plat. Legg. 
777 C : to be in want or need, Arist. 
Oec. : so too in Mid., Plat. Soph. 21* 
A. But as pass., of things, to be mat 
ter of doubt or question, Plat. Sopb 
250 E, Legg. 799 E. Hence 

AiaTcoprjpa, arog, to, a doubt, Anst , 
Metaph. : restlessness, Hipp. 

AianoprjGig, Ecog, rj, (Siarcopid) n 
doubting, perplexity, Polyb. 

AiaTvoprjTiKog, rj, ov, (SiarcopEu) <i1 
a loss, hesitating, Plut. Adv. -utig. 

AiaTTopdEu,— Sia7T£p6o), 11. 2, 691 

AiaTTopO^EvriKog, rj, 6v,fit for cat 
rying over. Adv. -Ktog : from 

AiaTTOpdjUEVU, (Sid, TTOpdflEVO) to 

carry over or across, esp. over a river 
or strait, Hdt. 4, 141, etc. ; to carry a 
message, Id. 9, 4 : metaph. to translate 
from one tongue into another, to in- 
terpret, Plat. Symp. 202 E, like eo^tj- 
vevg). — II. S. Trorajuov, of ferry-boate 
to ply across a river, Hdt. 1, 205 ; 5, 52 

AiaTTopia, ag, i], — SianopijGig-. 
Diog. L. 

AiairopTraKifa, v. iropTraKifa. 

Aia7rop(j)vpog, ov, (Sid, Tiop&vpa 
shot with purple, Diosc. 

AiaTTOGTEAAO), f. -£AG), (Sid, &7TO 

gteaau) to send about, dispatch, PolyL 
Hence 

AiaiTOGTOAr], fig, r), a dispatching 
exchange of messengers, Polyb. 

AiarroGco^o), (Sid, utzogu^c)) to earn 
safe through, Arr. 

Aiaiz pay fiar Evopiai, (Sid, ixpaypia 
TEVofiai) dep. mid., to treat of thor 
oughly, investigate, Heind. Plat. Phae 
dr. 77 D— 2. to undertake, Dion. H. 

AiaTrpddsEiv, Ep. for Siairpaddx 
inf. aor. 2 of SiarcEpdu, II. 

Aidirpagig, Eog, t), (diarpaGGO)) ax 
accomplishing, finishing : business, Plat 
Symp. 184 B. 

AidirpuGig, Eog, r), (SiaTcirpdcKu 
a selling, sale, Dion. H. 

AiarrpaGGO), f. -fw, Att. -ttu, Ion 
-7T0VGGU, {Sid, TOUGGu) f.o accomplish 
339 


AiAn 

fO through, come to the end oj, rctXevdov 
3., LaL. conficere iter, Od. 2, 213, 429 : 
also diirtpr/GGOv itEdioio, sub. keXev- 
Bov, they got to the end of, traversed the 
plain, II. 2, 785 ; 3,14: c. part., f/fiara 
diETtpyGGov 7ToXe/J,^o)v,Iwent through 
days in fighting, 11. 9, 326 ; d$ evtav- 
tov drravra ovti diarrpTj^ai/ui ?Jyuv, 
Od. 14, 197— 2. to bring about, effect, 
settle, Hdt. 9, 94 : d. Tivi ri, to get a 
thing done for a man, obtain it for him, 
Tivi Tt, Hdt 3, 61. Aesch. Eum. 953: 
tnd so freq. in mid., as Ar. Lys. 518, 
etc. : but also strictly in mid. signf., 
to effect for one's self, settle one's busi- 
ness, gain one's point, Hdt. 9, 41, ixapd 
tivi, Xen. : also c. inf., to manage 
that a thing may be, Plat. Rep. 360 
A ; and with (jgte, c. inf., Lys. 147, 
11 ; or with oirog..., iva..., L>gts..., 
Heind. Plat Gorg. 479 A : also to 
gain, seek to obtain, ri Ttpog napu 
riva, v. Stallb. Plat. Ale. 2, 40 B.— 
3. to make an end of, slay, Lat. conficere, 
Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 265 : pass, to be 
killed, Id. Cho. 1008. 

AiaTtpdvvo, (did, irpavviS) to soothe 
completely, Philostr. 

Aia7rpE~f}g, Eg, eminent, distinguish- 
ed, illustrious, Pmd. I. 5, 56, Thuc. 2, 
34 ; d. tlv'l or rt, eminent in a thing, 
Eur. Supp. 841, I. A. 1588: to d., 
magnificence, Thuc. 6, 16. Adv. -ir&c, 
super! -TTearara, Dem. 1208, 19 : 
from 

AiaTtpETtu, (did, izpsTZiS) to appear 
prominent, to strike the eye, H. Horn. 
Merc. 351 : d. Tivi, to distinguish one's 
self by a thing, tivoc, above a person 
or thing : hence 6. ttuvtov mpvx'ia, 
Eur. Ale. 642. — II. c. acc. rei, to adorn, 
Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 485 E. 

AiaTtpEGpEia, ac, t), a reciprocal em- 
bassage, Polyb. : from 

AiaTtpEG^EVOjiai, (did, ttpeg(3evo- 
iiai) dep. mid., to send embassies to 
different places, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 24 ; or 
from one to another, Polyb. 

Ai,a,rrp?jcao, lor., for diaTtpuGGu, 
Horn. 

AiaTTp-rjarevu, a doubtful word in 
Hdt. 4, 79, where Schneider conj. 
■SieSprjcTEVE al. diETt'iGTEVGE, v. In- 
*erpp. 

AiUTtpiGTog, ov, sawn through : from 

Atartpio), (Sid, Ttpiui) to saw through 
or in two, Hipp., and Ar. Eq. 768 : 6. 
rove udovrac, to gnash the teeth, Luc. 
— II. mid. to gnash with the teeth, esp. 
in Eccl. \rtpl\ Hence 

AicnrpitoToc, t), cv, = diditpiGTog, 
sawn in two, Hipp. 

Aiartpo, ( also written did npo ) 
through and through, thoroughly, II., V. 
did, A. I., 1. 

Aid-npodi, adv.=foreg., Nic. 

Aia-poaraTevu, strengthened for 
rrpourarevco, c. acc, Polyb. 

Aiarcpvoiov, adv., far penetrating, 
piercing, t/vgev d., he shouted piercing- 
ly, thnUingly, elsewh. /sanpov t/vge, 
II. 8, 227, etc. : and so d. mdapifav, 
H. Horn. Ven. 80 : but Ttpuv TtEdioio 
d. rervxtfKd'C, a hill piercing, i. e. run- 
ning f?r Uto the plain, II. 17, 748, v. 
sq. [v] Prop. neut. from 

AiarrpvesiOQ, ta, iov, also oc, ov, 
going through, piercing, esp. of the 
voice, thrilling, shrill, Soph. O. C. 
1479 : metaph. far heard of, far-famed, 
II. Horn. Ven. 19, Merc. 336 ; also in 
Pind. N. 4, 83. Adv. -iug ; but in 
H :>m. -iov, q. v. (Prob. formed Aeol. 
fivtn did, Trspdo), perh. akin to dia/j.- 
nipfc. \v] 

Aia-rciLu), stre \gthd. for irraiu, to 
hit against a thing stumble : to stutter, 
Hammer, Luc. 
340 


AlAn 

AlCLITTEpVlOTTJC, ov, 6,= TtT£pviGT7]g , 
Eccl. 

AiaTTTEpOLi), u, (did, TtTEpOO)) to 
spread the wings, in genl. to spread, 
open, Hipp. — II. to clean out with a 
feather. 

AiaTvrepvaGOjiai, dep. mid., to flut- 
ter about, Plut. 

AiaitTspuGig, £og, 37, (diattTEpou) 
a spreading of the wings. — II. a clean- 
ing out with a feather, Erot. 

AiaiTToiu, d>, f. -t)gu, poet, -tttoieo), 
(did, tttoeo) to scare away, startle and 
scatter, etveeooi diETCTOiTjdE yvvaitcag, 
Od. 18, 340 : in genl. to strike with 
panic, Eur. Bacch. 304 ; and in pass., 
to be panic-stricken, Plat. Rep. 336 B. 
Hence 

AiaTtTonGig, eog, 7), poet. -TtToiy- 
aig, violent agitation, esp. by fear, but 
also by desire, as d. d(j)podiaiuv, Plat. 
Legg. 783 C. 

Aidnrv^ig, Eog, i), an unfolding, 
Galen. : from 

AlClKTVGOG), f. -%G), (did, tttvggu) 
to open and spread out, to unfold, dis- 
close, Soph. Ant. 709, Eur. Hipp. 985. 
— II. to fold one with another, to fold up, 
Arist. Gen. An. 

AidiTTVGTog, ov, (diarcTvo) spat 
upon, abominable. 

AiaixTvxhi yg, tj,— tttvxv> Eur. I. 
T. 727. 

AiaitTvu, f. -vgco, (did, tttviS) to 
spit upon, rivog, Ael. : metaph., to 
contemn, rivd, Dem. 313, 8 : d. %aki- 
vov, to champ the bit, Philostr. [v in 
pres., v in fut., and aor.] 

iAluTTTO), (did, utctu II.) to enkindle, 
Phal., in pass. 

AidiTTujua, ciTog, to, (diaTt'ntTo) a 
stumble, slip, Philem. p. 374 : loss, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 121. 

AidnTUGig, Eog, 7), (diaTt'ntTO)) a 
falling away, wandering, Longin. : agi- 
tation, grief, LXX. 

AiarcvEio, d>, (did, ttveco) to suppu-> 
rate, Hipp. Hence 

Aiairvyjua, aTog, to, a suppuration, 
Hipp, [ii] 

Aianv7]Gig, sog, i], (dicnrvsu) sup- 
puration, Id. [i>] 

AiaTTVTjTiiwg, rj, ov, (diairvEu) pro- 
moting suppuration, Galen. 

AiajrvOcj, -vgo), (did, ttvOu) to pu- 
trefy. [£] 

AiairviGKO, (diuTzvog) to cause sup- 
puration, Aretae. 

AiawvKTEVo), (did, itvktev(x)) to box, 
spar, fight with, Tivi, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
53. 

AianvTiiog, ov, (did, Trvlrj) through 
the gate ; paid for passing through, 
dpax/urj, Arist. Pol. : hence to dicnrv- 
Xiov, a gate-toll paid at Athens, v. 
Bockh P. E. 2, 37, n. [v~\ 

Aiarcvvddvojxai, f. -TTEVGOfj.ai, pf. 
-TTEiiVG/Liai, aor. -ettvOo/utjv, (did, irvv- 
ddvofiai) dep. mid., to question, cross 
question, learn by hearsay, Tl, Plat. 
Symp. 172 A; ti Tivog, a thing/ro?n 
one, Id. Rep. 469 A. 

Aidizvog, ov, (did, tvvov) suppura- 
ting, Hipp. 

AiaTrvpido), d), (did, nvpido) to 
warm, cherish, Hipp. 

Aicnrvpifa, to heat thoroughly. Pass. 
to glow : from 

Am7ri;poc, ov, (did, nvp) red-hot, 
Anaxag. ap. Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 7, Eur. 
Cycl. 631 : metaph. hot, fiery, passion- 
ate, Plat. Rep. 615 E, Legg. 783 A ; 
also d. npbg bpyr/v, Plut. Adv. -pug, 
Hence 

AiaTTvpow, (J, to set on fire : also in 
mid., Eur. Cycl. 694. 

Aia-rrvpTTaXa/ido, to contrive artful- 
ly, Ilgen ad H. Horn. Merc. 357, but 


A1A1* 

Herm. reads did nvp-K. stp irately % 
'KvpTxaXaudu. 

Aiairvpaaivu, (did, TrvpGaivuj 1 
throw a light over, tivoc, Philostr. 

AiaTzvpGEvcj, (did, nvpGEViS) ti tive 
light or signals by beacons, Polyb. 

AidwvGTog, ov, ( diaiTVvOdvoju.au I 
heard of, well-known, Hdn. 

AianvTi^o), (did, tcvti^wj to spa or 
spirt out, Arched, ap. Ath. 294 C. 

AiairuTiEU, C),(did, 7r(o?i£Cj)iosellpv}> 
licly, Xen. Hell. 4, 6, 6. 

Atapaivu, poet, for diapfaaivio. 

AiapaipriTai, Ion. for dir/prjTai, 3 
sing. pert. pass, from diaipsu. 

AiupuGGo, Att. -TT0), f. -fw, (did, 
dpuGGtS) to break through, sttik* 
through, Hes. Sc. 364, in tmesis. 

AidpjEjuog, ov, (did, dpy£/j.og) flech 
with white, Babrius 85, 15. 

Aidpdu, f. -dpGO), (did, updcS) to 
water, to flood, Joseph. 

AiapETL^ojiai, dep. (did, dptTi)) it 
be emulous in virtue. 

Aiapdpou, d>, (did, dpdpoo) to joint . 
i. e., — I. to divide by joints : metaph., 
to distinguish clearly between things, de- 
scribe distinctly and clearly, ^lat. Legg. 
645 C : to speak in distinct syllables, to 
articulate, opp. to Gvy%EO), Arist. Me- 
taph. : also in mid., oirjpdpuGaTo <j>w 
vrjv, Plat. Prot. 322 A— II. to fit to- 
gether by joints, set as a limb, Foifs 
Oec. Hipp. : in genl. to form into shape, 
mould in detail, Plat. Symp. 191 A, 
Phaedr. 253 D. Hence 

AidpdpuGig, eug, y, a jointing : ar 
ticulation, (puvijg, Arist. H. A. — II. a 
compacting by joints, Hipp. 

AiapdpuTinog, 7], ov, (diapdpou) fit 
for, belonging to disjointiiig, distin- 
guishing, or explaining, Epict. 

AidpidfXEid, G>, f. -yGU, (did, dpid- 
jUEu) to eckon, count up one by one, 
Eur. I. T. 966; but more freq. in 
mid., as Plat. Crat. 437 D; also ta 
distinguish, Plat. Phaedr. 273 E.— II. 
to divide, separate, Aeschin. 83, 32, ill 
pass. Hence 

Aidpid/ujjGig, Eiog, 7), a reckoning by 
single items, Plut. 

AiapiTCTid, f. -ipG), = diap'p'i7CTtc, Ar. 

AidpiGTdojuai, (did, dpiGTacj) dep.. 
to eat at breakfast for a wager, fiovv av 
to) d., to eat an ox against another, Ath. 

AldpiGTEVOjiai, ( did, dpiGTEVCO 1 

dep. mid., to strive for the preeminence, 
Ttpog Tiva, Longin. 
% Aidpii£ia, ag, r), (diapurjg) sziffi- 
ciency, Theophr. — II. duration. 

Aiapuho, (j, f. -ego, (did, dpKEo) to 
suffice, Pind. N. 7, 71 : to have strength, 
to endure, hold out, prevail, Isocr. 18 D : 
d. Ttpog..., to be a match for a person 01 
thing, Luc. — 2. to supply nourishment 
to, tivi, Plut. — II. to endure, last, 
Aesch. Theb. 842. 

AiapKrjg, ig, sufficient, %(opa, Thuc. 

I, 15, Eig ti, Theophr. : lasting, Luc. 
Adv. -utig, superl. -EGTaTa, Xen.. 
Mem. 2, 8, 6. 

Aiap/ua, aTog, to, (diaipo) a pas- 
sage by sea, Polyb. : a ferry, Strab.— 

II. elevation, e. g. of style, Lat. elatie 
orationis, Longin. 

Aiap/jo^u) or -tto, f. -go, (did, dp 
jio^cS) to separate, distribute in various 
places, Eur. Or. 1450 : hence, to at 
range, dispose, Polyb. 

AiapTtdyrj, i)g, tj, plunder, Hdt. 9 
42 : peculation, Polyb. : from 

Aiapitd^o), fut. Att. -ugo) late 
-d%G), (did, dpitdfa) to tear in pieces 
II. 16, 355 : to spoil, plunder, Lat. din 
pere, TtoKiv, Hdt. 1, 88, etc. : to carry 
off as plunder, xpijfjiaTa, lb. 

Aiafibdyi], fjg, 7), (diafafrfiyvvui) c 
tearing asunder, breaking, Hipp 


A1A.P 

Aiaftpuyrivat, inf. aor. 2 pass ol 
oia^rjyvvfLi. 

Aia/bp'aivu, (did, baivu) to besprin- 
kle, water, LXX. Pass, to flow at 
ways, Soph. Tr. 11. 

Aiap'p'a'iu, (did, jjaiu) to destroy ut- 
terly, Horn. : in mid., Ii. 24, 355. 

Atd/6/3o//,ua, arog, to, (diap{¥' ru) 
<t seam, Piut. 

Aiap^avri^u, (did, (bavrc^u) to be 
sprinkle. 

Aiafifiu-tCo), (did, p"ar:'i^u) to cu£ 
$oundly, Heliod. 

AiapfiaTcru, f. -ibu, (Sid, ^dwru) to 
t.iw through or together, Piut. 

Aia^ax^u, (did, p"ax%u) to split, 
sever, carve, Eubul., Avy. 1. 

Aca^ETru, (did, ^ettu) to oscillate 
as a balance : to halt as with one short 
leg, Hipp. 

AiafrpEU, f. -p~evco[iai, (did, /6ea>) to 
flow through, did fieoov, Hdt. 7, 108 : 
c. ace, 6. x&pav, Isocr. 224 B : diap- 
beiv TO) j3iu, Lat. diffluere luxuria, Ael.; 
so 6. vtzo fia?MKiag, Piut. : to slip 
through, ruv x Ei P^ v i Luc. : absol. of 
a vessel, to leak, Id. : x^'O-V dieib^vv- 
Kora, gaping lips, Ar. Nub. 873. — II. 
to fall away like water, die or waste 
away, x^-Ptg diap'p'ei, Id. Aj. 1267 ; of 
one diseased, Ar. Vesp. 115G ; of 
money, Dem. 982, 10 ; of the moon, 
to wane, Soph. Fr. 713. 

Aiap'p'Tjyvvfii, f. -farjZu, (did, {rfjyvv- 
ui) to break, rend through, cleave, II. 12, 
308. Soph. Aj. 834: to break a hole in, 
ri, Hdt. 3, 12. Pass, to burst, in va- 
rious ways, as with eating, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 2, 21, with passion, Ar. Eq. 340, 
Dem. 254, 19 : dcafifiayecng, as a 
curse, " split you !" Ar. Av. 2, etc. 

Aiafbf>ffdrjv, adv. (diepelv, diap/jn- 
9rjvai) expressly, distinctly, H. Horn. 
Merc. 313, and Att., as Plat. Legg. 
976 C, etc. 

Acdp^ig tug, f] ,— diap^ayv, Epi- 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 

Aidfifrrjcrtg, cue;, rj, (diepelv, iiuppti- 
fyfivai) a clear explanation, definition. 
Plat. Legg. 932 E. 

Aiap'p'iKvdopiai, ( did, fbitcvbofiai ) 
dep., to draw up, twist the body, of an 
unseemly kind of dance, Cratin. 
Troph. 4. 

Atd^piujua, arog, to, (diap'p'iTTTu) a 
tasting about, questing, of a hound, 
Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 

Acappiviu, u, f. -rjau, (did, fuviu) 
to -file through, make thin, Arist. ap. 
Sc'hol. Ar. Eq. 1147. 

Aiapfaini^u, f. -igu, (did, faiiriCu) to 
ventilate, blow about or away, Heliod. 

Acap^cirriu, u, only used in pres. 
and impf., = sq., Ar. Vesp. 59. — II. 
intr., to throw one's self, plunge, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 8. 

Aiaf)()LTZTu, poet, sometimes dia- 
OCTZTU, f. -ipu, (did, p"itctu) to fling, 
hurl, dart about, diapplTcraGKEV bi- 
arbv, Od. 19, 575 : so, bfifia diap'i- 
ttteiv, to fling glances round, Ar. 
Thesm. 665. Pass, to differ, Plat. 
Legg. 860 B. — II. to throw to or among 
Tivt TC, Piut. — III. to squander, make 
away with, j3iov, Liban. Hence 

Aiap(il<p7/, fjg, i), a scattering, Pra- 
linas ap. Ath. 617 F, Dind. 

Aidfabivjic, euc, r), (diapp'l-ru) a 
nattering, Xen. An. 5, 8, 7. 

AA^odoc, ov, (did, p"6dov) com- 
pounded of roses, KoXovpiov, Gal. 

Acap^of], rjg, i], (dia^su) a flowing 
tnrough or away, a channel or pipe, 
Tcvevfiaroc diap'p'oai, the windpipe, 
Eur. Hec. 567 : r) &vu re koX kutu 
rov ukiovov dia^ofj, ebb and flow, 
Dio C. 

Aiap'p'odeu, &>, (did, (bod£x to roar 


AIA2 

or rustle through. — II. trans., d. kukt/v 
nv'i, to inspire fear by clamour, Aesch. 
Theb. 192. 

Aidp'p'oia, ag, i/, = diap\poT}, a flow- 
ing through : esp. as medical term, di- 
arrhoea, Ar. Fr. 198, 13, Thuc. 2, 49. 
Aiap'froi&u, u, (did, fioi^su) to whiz 
| through, diep'p'oc&Ge arepvuv (sc. log) 
j Soph. Tr. 568 ; where others supply 
j ibv in ace, so that the verb is trans., 
made it whiz through : cf. dia^odiu. 

Aiafrfcoi^ofiai, dep., (didpfioia) to 
give a diarrhoea, Medic. 

Aidfipovc, ov, 6, (dcap'p'eu) a passage, 
channel, Diod. 

Aiapfivddv, melting away, vanishing, 
Aesch. Cho. 65 : usu. taken as contr. 
from dianfivdasv. Dor. neut. of a sup- 
posed adj., diaf)pvdi]£ig : but prob. a 
j mere adv., diappvdav, Dor. for ~pv- 
\ driv (frvdrjv), cf. dfj,3o/.d6av in Pind. 
. Aia^vrjvai, inf. aor. 2 pass, of 6c- 
afrp'su, fut. diap'p'vriGOfiai, perf. 6iEp"- 
/5r) 7] na. 

Aiapp'v-Tu, strengthd. for fivTrru, 
Gal. 

Acdp'p'vGiq, Eug, r), (diap'p r £u)=di- 
dpfiovg. 

Aidp'p'vTQg, ov, (6id, (bvrog) well 
watered, intersected by streams, Strab. 

Aiap'p'vu,(did,p'vofj.ai, kpvu) to drag 
across, c. dupl. ace, d. rag viag rbv 
'Icrd/iov, Hdt. 7, 24. 

tAiafrp'oyij, rjg, r/, (did, p"uyij) a cleft, 
an intervening space, esp. between 
bandages, Hipp. 

Aiaptbut;, tiyog, 6. rj, (diapfrfjyvvfii) 
rent asunder, dyfj.bg d. KVfidrov, a cleft 
made by the waves, Eur. I. T. 262— II. 
as subst., a portion rent off, Opp. 

Aiapaig, ecjg, rj, (diaipu) a raising 
up, iariuv, Diod.: e/c d. ndxeadic, 
Lat. caesim pugnare, to fight as with 
broadswords, Polyb. 

Aiaprd^oj, f. -dco, Aesch. Fr. 322, 
and diaprafizu, strengthd. for dpra- 
fiiu), to cut limb-meal, Aesch. Pr. 1023, 
Anaxandr. Ataxp- 1. 

Aiaprdu, ti, f. -f/ao, (did, uprdco) 
to suspend, break off, bddv, Piut. : hence 
to separate, divide, Strab. — II. metaph., 
to mislead, deceive, Menand. p. 285. 
Hence 

AcdpTTjGCg, ecjg, tj, separation, disa- 
greement, Sext. Emp. 

Aiaprta, ag, i], a forming, putting in 
shape, form, late : from 

Aiapri^u, (did, dprL^u) to mould, 
form, LXX. 

AcapvOfic^u, (did, ^vdjj.'i^(S) to form, 
arrange in order. 

AiapvTo, strengthd. for dpvrco, 
upvo). 

Aiapvo, v. diafyp'vu. 

Aiapxoi, uv, oi, {dig, dpxog) the 
two Hellanodicae. 

Aidpxo, (did, upxo)) to hold office to 
the end, Lys. ap. Harp. 

tAiag, avrog, 6, Dias, an early hero. 
— 2. Aide. ddog f rj, an ancient Attic 
tribe, Poll. 

AiaaaivG), strengthd. for cacvu, 
Xen. Cyn. 4, 3. 

Aiaaa'ipo, strengthd. for aaipu, 
hence part pf. diaaeorip&g, grinning 
like a dog, sneering, Piut. 

AcaadXaKovc^cj, strengthd. for aa- 
XaKuvi^o), q. v. 

Aiaad%£vu, (did, cralevw) to agi- 
tate greatly, reduce to anarchy or ruin, 
Luc. : to confound, make inarticulate, 
rix ov > Dion. H. 

Aiaadrru, (did, cdrriS) to stuff 
j with a thing, tiv'c, Galen. ; also c. 
gen., diaceoayiiivog d$vr\g, gorged 
with anchovy, Macho ap. Ath. 244 C. 
I \Aiaaav7ioofiai, ovjiai, (did, aavXoo- 
| /xai) to it wlkivith mincing gait, Ar. fr. 522. 


A A. 

[ AtaGu(l>io), to, (did, aad>Tjg/ to maut 
clear or evident, Eur. Phoen. 398, Plat, 
etc. : to give accurate information, to an 
nounce fully, Polyb. 

Aiaad(prjvi^o}, (did, aa^r/vi^u) to 
make clear, Xon. Mem. 3, 1 , 1 1 , Apol. 1 . 

Aiaod<p7]oig, eug, rj, (diaoacpeu) an 
explanation, interpretation, LXX. [era] 

AiacutirjTiKog, rj, ov, (diaoa<i>£(S> 
explanatory, declaratory, Gramm. 

Aiaaeiufiog, ov, b, (dtarreio)) a shs 
king — II. abuse of power, extortion, Lat 
concussio, late 

AldoeiOTog, ov, shaken, or to be sha 
ken thoroughly, Aeschin. 9, 9 : from 

Acaaeiu, (did, aeiu) to shake wel, 
or violently, KE^aJ.-r/v, rapaovg, Piut. : 
but intr., d. ry ovpa, to keep wagging 
with the tail, Xen. Cyn. 6, 15.— 2. to 
confound, to (ppovf/jua, Hdt. 6, 109. — 
II. to harass, oppress, Lat. concutere 
N. T. 

\AiaaEaayiiEvog, perf. part, pass 
from diaadrru. 
iAiaaiarjTTa, perf. act. from dia- 

GTjlTCJ. 

\Aiao£G7ipd>g, via, 6g, perf. part. act. 
from diaaaipo). 

AiacEVOLiai, (did, atvopiai) as pass., 
to shoot, dart, rush through : hence in 
Horn., 3 sing. aor. syncop. pass, diia- 
gvto, c. ace Xabv, II. 2, 450, more 
usu. c. gen., rd^poio, arspvoio, II. 10, 
194 : 15, 542 ; also <$. ek.. Od. 4, 37. 

Aiaorjdo), (did, gt]Q(S) to sift or fil- 
ter, Diosc. 

AcaGTjfcoo, u, (did, G7jK.6u) to weigh. 

Aia.G7ifj.aivu, f. -dvu, (did, crffiai- 
vu) to mark, point out, Xen. An. 2, 1, 
23 : to make known, explain, Hdt. 5, 
86. Mid. to observe by marks, remark, 
notice, Arist. H. A. — 2. intr. to sheu 
one's self, appear, Hipp. — II. to give u 
signal, xecpi, Arist. Rhet. 3, 16, 10, 

AidGrjjuog, ov, (did, Gfjfja) clear di*' 
tinct, d. OprjvEiv, Soph. Phil. 209.— II, 
well-known, distinguished, Piut. 

AcaGffTcu, f -yju, (did, Gfjiru) io maki 
to putrefy. Pass, to rot, decay, The- 
ophr., and so perf. diaGEGrjira, Geop. 

AiaGia, uv, rd, the festival of Zev{ 
UEi/.ixiog, at Athens, Ar. Nub. 408. 
[AiuGia, 1. e, cf. Schol. lb. 862.] 

Aiogl^u, (6cd, g'i^u) to hiss off, Lat. 
exploder e, Arist. Rhet. 

AiaGiXh.acvu, (6id, gi/Jmcvu) to 
mock, jeer at, c. ace, Luc. 

AiaGil?i6u,=foreg., Dio C. 

AcaGlrla, ag, r), (did, Girog) a di- 
ning at the public table, Hipp. 

AiaGiWndu,u,(did, GiUTzdu) to re- 
main silent, Eur. Hel. 1551. — H. trans. 
to pass over in silence, Id. Ion 1566. 
Poet. diaGurrdu, q. v. 

AiaGaa'ipu, (did, GKaipu) to bound 
through, dart along, Ap. Rh. 

AiaGKd?iEVu,= sq. 

AiaGicdXXu, .(did, gku/.?,u) to dig 
or pick out, Piut. ^ 

AiaGKavdlKi^u, ( did, GKuvdi^ ) 
strictly, to eat nothing but herbs, Te- 
lecL Incert. 7. Hence in Ar. Eq. 19, 
to dose with Euripides, whose mothei 
was said to be an herbwoman. 

AiaandiTTu, (did, gkutttu) to dig 
through, make a breach in, Lys. 131, 5. 

AiaGKapicjdu,(6id, Gnapiddu) usu 
as dep. mid. diaGicapiddofjai, to scratch 
up, scratch about, like hens : hencs 
metaph. to scratch up, ruin, destroy, 
Isocr. 142 B. 

AcaGKUTUflEVOg^ Tf, OV, (did, GlCUp' 

GKarbg) befouled, filthy, uvavdpoc real 
d. Tpvqr), attributed to the Epicure- 
ans by Diog. ap. Clem. Al. 

AiaGKeddvvvfii, f. -GKEdaGU Att 
-GKsdu (Soph. Ant. 287, Ar. Vesp. 229) 
(did, GKEddvvi'fJi) to scatter abroad, (>d 
341 


5, 309, and Att. : metaph. d. uylaiac 
TIVC, to scatter, i. e. drive away his 
pride, Od. 17, 244, arparov, arpari- 
rjv, to disband an army, Hdt. 1, 77 ; 8, 
57 : later, d. (pTjfirjv, to spread a report, 
Lat. spargere voces, Hdn. Pass, to be 
scattered, esp. in pf. and aor. 1, Hdt. 
1, G3 ; 5, 15, etc. 

AtaaKE^u, {did, gksIoc) to part 
<he tegs. 

AiaaKeTrd^o), f. -dao, (did, gke- 
Yd£u>) to cover, conceal. 

LiaanenTEov, verb. adj. from dia- 
KETTTO/nai) one must examine, Plat. 
Legg. 859 B. 

AiaoitEiTTiKOC, f], ov, cautious, con- 
siderate : from 

*Aia(JK£TVTOfJ,ai, a pres. which sup- 
plies the fut. and aor., etc. of diaotto- 

TTEO), q. v. 

AiavKEvd^G), f. -dau, (did, gkev- 
d^co) to set in order, get ready, ri, Po- 
lyb. : more usu. in pass, and mid. to 
arm, equip or prepare one's self, eIc, Tt, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 19, irpog ri, Dinarch. 
99, 14 ; 6. TaXka ug Eig -rvlovv, Thuc. 
4, 38 ; metaph., diacKEvdoaodai irpbc 
rove diKaordc, to prepare all one's 
tricks for a trial, Xen. Ath. 3, 7 : but, 
diaGK. T7]V ovGiav, to have disposed, 
got rid of one's property, Dem. 845, 13. 
— II. to revise a work for publication, 
Lat. recensere, Diod. Hence 

AiaGK.EVCLGT7]Q, OV, 0, (oiaOKEVdfa) 

the reviser of a literary work, cf. Wolf. 
Proleg. Horn. p. cli. 

AiaaKEvfj, 7/g, t), like gkevt), equip- 
ment, armour, dress, Polyb. — II. a revi- 
sion of an author's works, Gramm. 

AiaoKEvupEo, strengthd. for gkev- 
upiio, Ep. Plat. 316 A. 

AlUGKE^ig, EG)C, 7], (diaGKETTTOfiai) 

txwnination, inquiry, consideration, 
Plat. I, egg. 697 C. _ 

AiaeKEu, u, (did ugkeiS) to deck out, 
Ath. 

A'.aGKTjvdo) or diaGKTjVEO, ti, (did, 
GKTjVEu) to separate, and retire each to 
his tent or quarters (GKTjvai), to take up 
one's quarters, eIc or Kara totcov, Xen. 
An. 4, 4, 8, and 5, 29, cf. sq. Hence 

Aiaatcr/vr/TEOV, verb, adj., one must 
take up his quarters, Xen. An. 4, 4, 14. 

AiaGKTjviTTTO), V. GKTjVlTZTU. 

AiaGKJ]v6o),io, (did onr/vou) to pitch 
tents at intervals, Ael. — II. intr.= c5m- 
GKr/vdo, Xen. An. 4, 4, 10. 

AiaGKT/piTCTU, (did, GK7]pi7TTO)) to 

prop on each side ; in genl. to support, 
Anth. 

AiaaKidvrijui, poet, for -oKEddvvv- 
ui, II. 5, 526, also Hdt. 2, 25. 

Aiaaaiprdcj, u, (did, GKiprdd) toleap 
about or away, Plut. 

AictGKoirEu, w, in pres. and impf. : 
fut. diaGK.Eijjofj.ai, (did, gkotteu) to look 
through, look about, examine, consider, 
Lat. dispicere, Hdt. 3, 38, Eur., etc. : 
also in mid., diaGKOTCEiGdai trpog ri, 
Thuc. 1, 59 ; in Ar. Thesm. 687, we 
nave pf. pass. tiiEGKEqdai, in pass, 
signf., to be examined. — II. to look 
-ound one, keep watching, Xen. Gyil. 
9, 3. 

AiaGKomdofiai, (did, gkottiu) dep., 
to look out from a height or watch-tower, 
io spy 0*4 bring tidings of, ti, II. 10, 
388 17, ~52, both times in inf. dia- 

GXOlUUGdai. 

AiaGKOpTci£a), (did, GKopiri^o) to 
scatter abroad, Polyb. Hence 

AiaGKopTUG/uoc, ov, 6, a scattering, 
dispersion, LXX. 

AiaGK0)7CTCi, f. -UljjG), (did, GK0)TT- 

Vj}) to jeer, jest upon, rivd, Plut. Mid. 
to jest one with another, pass jokes to 
md fro, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 23. 
AiaGiia, aroc, to, (did^oixa ) the 
?42 


warp or thread stretched lengthways in 
the loom, Call. Fr. 244. 

AiaGfido), £>, Ion. -g/j,eo, f. -t}go), 
(did, Gjudu) to wipe out, to rinse, clean, 
purify, Hdt. 2, 37. 

AiaGfxf)x^, f- -s«> (did, Gurjx^) to 
cleanse by rubbing, etc., Ar. Nub. 1237. 

AiaGjLii?iEV(j, (did, g/aiTievlo) to smooth 
with the chisel, to polish, diEGfJiAEV/UE- 
vai (ppovridEC, refined, subtle theories, 
Alex. Tar. 1, 8. 

AiaGfivxo), f. -fa, (did, g/uvx 0 *) t0 
smoke a thing: pass. diaG/LivxdfJEVOv 
Trip, a smouldering fire, Phllo. [£] 

AiaGopEto, Co, (did, GOpEG)) to scare, 
drive away, Plut. — II. to agitate, Id. 

A iaGO(f)i^ojuai, f. -iGOfiai, (did, go- 
fyi&fiai) dep. mid. to act or speak like 
a sophist, to evade or quibble, Ar. Av. 
1619. 

AiaaTraddu, G>, (Sid, GTraddu) to 
squander, bring to nothing, Plut., cf. 
GTraddo), 

AiaGirapanroc, f), 6v, torn to pieces, 
Eur. Bacch. 1220 : from 

AiaGTrupaGGco, Att. -rru, fut. 
(did, GTrapaGGO)) to rend in sunder or 
in pieces, Aesch. Pers. 195; and in 
pass., Eubul. Avy. 1. 

AiaGizaGifioc, ov, (diaGirdu) separ- 
ated, separable, [gttu] 

Aiugttugic, ecog, i), (diaoTtdw) a 
tearing asunder, Theophr. 

AidGTcaGfia, aroc, to, a thing torn 
off, severed : a gap, Plut. ; and 

AiaGiraGjuog, ov, d, = diaGiraGig, 
Plut. : from 

AiaGTrd(j,£),f.-dGouai,Ar. Ran. 477, 
Eccl. 1076 • aor. -EGzraGa, but also 
-EGKaGdfj,r/v, Eur. Bacch. 339, (did, 
Girdu) to tear asunder, part, Lat. di- 
vellere, Hdt. 7, 236, Eur. Supp. 830, 
Ar. 11. cc, etc. : esp. in military sense, 
to separate part of an army from the 
rest, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 19 ; hence, Grpd- 
Tsvjua diEGKaGjuEvov, an army scatter- 
ed and in disorder, Thuc. 6, 98, cf. 7, 
44 ; 8, 104 : d. to GTavpujua, to pull 
down, tear up the palisade, Xen. Hell. 
4,4, 10; sod. to Eda4>og, Plut.: di- 
aGTT. voiiovc, to break the laws, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 5, 25 : d. ttiv ttoaiv, to dis- 
tract the city or state, Plat. Rep. 462 
A ; hence diaGTTto/iEvog, distracted, 
Lat. negotiis distractus, Luc. : in pass, 
of soldiers, to be distributed in quarters, 
Xen. An. 1, 5, 9. [u] 

AiaGTTEipO), f. -Epti, (did, G7TEipO)) 

to sow, scatter or spread abroad, Hdt. 3, 
13; d. loyov, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 25; 
Tovvofia eIc.., Isocr. 103 B : to squan- 
der, Soph. El. 1291. Pass, to be scat- 
tered, and wander about, lb. 748, Thuc. 
1, 11, etc. : to be distributed, Id. Rep. 
455 D— II. to separate, Hdt. 3, 68. 

AtaGTTEvdo), (did, GiTEvdu) to work 
zealously, Polyb. : in mid., Isae. ap. 
Harp. 

^AiaGTvtXoc, ov, (did, GTtiTioc.) very 
rocky, Arr. 

AiaGir/iEKoo, strengthd. for cTrAe- 
I koo), Ar. Plut. 1082. 

AiaGTTodEo, sensu obscoeno, Lat. 
subagitare, Ar. Eccl. 939. 

AlaGTropd, dc, r), (diaGKEipo)) a scat- 
tering, dispersion : also collectively, 
persons scattered or dispersed, LXX, 
N. T. 

fAiaGiropddr/v, adv. from diaGiTEi- 
pcj, in a scattered manner, Clem. Al. 

AiaGirovddfa, f. -ugo, (did, gttov- 
dd^u) to be very zealous, do zealously, 
Dion. H. : also in mid., Arr. Pass. 
to be anxiously done or looked to, Dem. 
505, 8 ; though he also uses diEGnov- 
daGTai in act. signf., 681, 21. 

AiaGGuu, only in Att. form diaT- 
rdw, q. v. 


MA/, 

Auggo), f. -fit-a), Att. 6mtw> in 
diaGGU, diaTTu, poet. diaiGGCJ (q v.) 
but never diaiTTo. 

AiaGTudov, adv. (diaGTrjvai) apart 
asunder. — II. opposite to, C. dat, Ap, 
Rh. 

AiaGTufa, f. -dtju), (did, gtu^o)) it 
drop through : to leak, Geop. 

AiaGTad/ido/xai, (did, GTaOfidoiiai) 
dep., to measure off, settle, Eur. Supp 
201. 

lAiat raXaGGo, (did, gto7Agg(S) tt 
cause to trickle down, ddupvov, Liban. 

t AiaGTaX/ua, aToc, to, (diaGTihXu) 
separation, division, Clem. Al. 

AiaGTaTiGig, ecoc, t), (diaGTs2./uo) 
an ordering, arranging : a compact trea- 
ty, LXX. 

AiaGTaTiTiKoc,?), ov, (diaGT£7JiG))fil 
for, skilled in distinguishing, Gramm. 
Adv. -nu>c,for a distinction. 

AiaGTUGldfa, f. -UG0), (did, GTttGl- 
d^o)) to excite to faction or sedition, 
Arist. Pol. — II. to be at variance, repot 
Tiva, Polyb. 

AlUGTUGlC, E0)r, 7), (diaGTTjvai) a 
standing apart, separation, division, 
Hipp. : distance, an interval, space, 
Plat. Tim. 36 A.— 2. difference, Plat. 
Rep. 360 E. — 3. esp. difference of opin- 
ion, feelings, etc., disagreement, Lat. 
dissidium, tlvl rrpoc Tiva, Thuc. 6, 
18. — II. distention, as of bodies by air. 
etc.. Foes, Oec. Hipp. : in genl. ex- 
tension in length and breadth, Arist. 
Metaph. — III. a degenerating in plants, 
Theophr. 

AiaGTUTlKor; 7), 6v, separating, caus 
ing discord, Plut. Adv. -Kug, separ- 
ately, Lat. divisim : from 

AiaGTaToc, 7), 6v,=sq. 

Aiugtutoc, ov, (diaGT7)vai) severed, 
disunited, disturbed, Menand. p. 178. 
— II. extended in space, Plut. 

AtaGTavpou, w, (did, Gravpou) to 
fortify with stakes or a palisade, Dio 
C. : and so Thuc. 6, 97, in mid. top 
ladfidv : cf. diaTatypevu. 

AiaGTElfiu), (did, gte'i(3u) to go 
through, cross, vat Boa, Pind. Fr.242,4. 

AiaGTEix^i (did, GTEiru) to go right 
on, straight forward, Pina. 1. 3, 27 : c. 
ace, to go through or across, tto'Xiv, 
yvala, Eur. Andr. 1090, 1092 : c. inf., 
diEGTixE (aor. 2) fiaka voiieveiv, The- 
ocr. 27, 68. 

AiaGTE/\?M, f. -eTiC), (did, GTsTiktSi 
to put asunder, sever, open, Plut. — II. 
metaph., to distinguish, explain, Plut. 
Euthyd. 295 D, Polit. 265 E. Mid. to 
give a decision, determine, like diaipf- 
ofjai, Id. Rep. 535 B, and Polyb.— 
III. to command, give orders, Tlvl, 
Diod. : so too in mid., LXX., and 
N. T. 

tAiuGTevoc, ov, (did, GTEVog) very 
narrow, small, Gal. 

AiUGTEpoc, ov, (did, dGTTjp) starrea, 
d. lldoig, Luc. 

AidGTTjfia, aTog, to, (diaGTrjvai) « 
distance, interval, Hipp. Plat., etc. : 
esp. in music, Aristox. Hence 

AiaGTr/fjaTt^o), f. -iglj, to make a>. 
interval, Joseph. 

AiaGTTjfiaTiKOC, i), ov, with interval*, 
opp. to GWExvg, in music, Aristox. 

AiaGT7jpit,u, strengthd. for gtt? 
p%o : pass, to hold out to the end t 
Hipp. 

AiaGTt^o, f. -ifa), (did,GT%G>) to dis 
tinguish by a mark, punctuate, Arist. 
Rhet. : to spot, mottle, Noun. 

AiaGTiKog, 7), ov, (didfruai) r, til 
aGT., sub. TEXvrj, weaving. 

AiaGTiTifiu), (did, gti%I3<j) to gUm- 
mer or appear through, Ar. Pac. 567. 

AidGri^ig, Eug, y, (dtaGTifc) punr. 
tuation, Gramm. 


A!A2 


AIAZ 


MAT 


A<.^<>7 nffdc^i f. -acrw, (dm, otoj- 
5u£w) to stuff in between, Hdt. 1, 179. 

AidGTOixi-^fJ-a-i, t. -laofiai, (did, 
vTOixi^o/iai) uep. mid., to distribute or 
apportion regularly, Aesch. Pr. 230. 

AiaaroAEvg, tog, 6, (diaGTEAAu) a 
surgeon's instrument for opening sores, 
„tc. 

AiaGTOArj, rjg, rj, (diaGTEAAu) a 
drawing asunder, drawing out, prolong- 
ing : hence the lengthening of a sylla- 
ble, opp. to gvgtoat/, Gramm. : in 
music, a pause. — II. a separation, dis- 
tinction, Plut. : an accurate account, 
Polyb. 

AiacrropLOd), <3, to open, make to gape, 
Arist. H. A. Hence 

AiaGTOfxioGig, sug, ij, the opening of 
anything closed. 

AtaarouuTpcg, idog, ij, sub. jirjlrj, 
= diaGTOAEvg, Galen. 

Aia<jTpuTevofj.ai, (did, arparevo- 
(iai) dep. mid., to serve through one's 
campaigns : hence dLaarpartvad^e- 
\ og, a veteran, Dio C. 

AiaarpuTTjyto, £>, (did, Grparrj- 
/e(j) to serve as general, or (at Rome) 
as praetor, Plut. — 2. to come to the end 
of one 's Praetorship, Dio C. — II. trans., 
d. rtvd, to out-general one, Polyb. : d. 
TTOAE/J.OV, to conduct a war, Id. 

AiaGTp£i3X6u, strengthd. for crpe- 
8a6(o, Aeschin. 85, 38. 

AiuGrpeuiia, arog, to, a distortion, 
deformity, Hipp. : from 

Ata.GTp£<pcj, f. -ipo), (did, GTpefyu) 
to distort, twist : to turn aside or change, 
Aesch. Supp. 1017, to pervert, Tporrov, 
Eur. Pirith. 7 : d. ruArjdeg, to misrep- 
resent it, Dem. 1453, 13. Pass. dia- 
orpsQEGdai, to be distorted or twisted, 
of the eyes, limbs, etc., Hipp., and 
Plat. : but also of persons, absol. to 
have one's eyes distorted, to squint, or to 
have one's neck twisted, Ar. Eq. 175, cf. 
Av. 177 : also, diEGTpa/bifiivog rd jiEAn, 
with one's limbs dislocated, Plat. Gorg. 
524 C ; Tovg rrodag, with the feet twist- 
ed, but in what way is dub., v. ap. 
Siebel. Paus. 5, 18, 1. 

AiaGrpoBso), u, to rush, whirl 
through, ap. Plut. 

Aia,GTpo(j)rj, rjg, in, (diaGTpitpo) dis- 
tortion, bdxiog, bfifj-droiv , etc., Hipp. : 
in genl. perversity, corruption, Plut. 
Hence 

AidGTpo(f>og, ov, distorted, twisted, 
KOpai, Eur. Bacch. 1122 : perverted, 
deranged, (j>peveg, Soph. Aj. 447 : 
hence fiopqij nai (bptvtg diuGTpocpoi, 
Aesch. Pr. 673, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 
74. Adv. -dug, Sext. Emp. 

AiaGTpuvvvfzi and diaoTpcjvvvo,f. 
-GTpd)GU, (Sid, GTpuvvvpii) to spread, 
cover a couch or table, Ath. 142 C. 

Amigtvaiov, ov, to, in architecture, 
the space between the columns, Lat. in- 
'ercolumnium. [ 0 ] . from 

AtaGTVAot,. ov, having a space of 
three diameters between the columns, di- 
astyle, Vitruv. Hence 

AiaGTvAoo. (J, to support with dias- 
tyle columns, Polyb. 

AiaGvy\iu, strengthd. for Gvyx^o), 
Plat. 

AiaGvvLo . tjiti, (did, gvvigttjiui) to 
net forth cleaity, establish, Diog. L. 

Aia.Gvp%u t f. -i^cj, (did, Gvpi^oS) to 
blow through with a hissing noise, LXX. 

AiaGvpfJ.bg, ov, 6, (diaGvpu) a tear- 
ing in pieces , in rhet. a figure of 
ipeech expressing mockery and con- 
tempt, Longin. 

AiaGvpTEOv, verb. atn. (from diaGV- 
pa)) one must attack with ridicule, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 

AiOGvpriKog, rj, 6v,fit for, given to 
tlmse lat* : from 


Aiaoit^u, perf. -GEGvprjua, (did, 
Gvpu) to tear in pieces, pull to pieces, 
Xupta, Dem. 234, 12 ; hence metaph. 
to worry with abuse, Lat. probris lace- 
rare, Ttvd, Dem. 288, 17, cf. 169, 22. 
[v in pres., v in perf.] 

Aiaafydyr], rjg, rj, a chasm, cleft, 
LXX, v. oiaGfd^ : and 

AidGtpay/j.a, aTog, To,=diaG<j>di; II, 
Hippon. 45 : from 

AiaG(pd(G), Att. -G<pUTTG>, f. 
(did, G(j)d£(j)) to cut in two : slaughter. 

AiaG<j>aipi£o, f. -tan, (did, Gtyai- 
pi^<o) to throw about, like a ball, to toss 
about, Eur. Bacch. 1136. 

AiaG<pa.KTqp, rjpog, 6, a slayer : as 
adj., slaughtering, Anth. 

AiaapuAi^o), strengthd. for uG<pa- 
?u(u, Polyb., in mid. 

AiaacpuAAco, strengthd. for G(pdAA(j. 
Pass, to fail of, be disappointed cf, 
Tivog, Aeschin. 66, 34. 

AiaGfydt,, dyog r ij, (diaG<paTTo) any 
opening made by violence, a rent, cleft, 
esp. a rocky gorge, through which a 
river runs, both in sing, and plur., 
Hdt. 2, 158; 3, 117, etc: strictly an 
adj., sub. TTETpa, cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 
538. — U.=aiooiov yvvaiKEiov, Valck. 
Schol. Phoen. 26, Ruhnk. Tim. 

AiaG^uTTG), Att. for dia.G<pdfa. 

AiaGipEvdovdo), w, (did, G^Evdo- 
vd(o) to scatter as by a sling, Diod. 
Pass, to fly in pieces, Xen. An. 4, 2, 3. 

Aia,G(t>£vdovi£o, (did, G(pEvdovi^o>) 
=foreg. Plut. 

AtaG(j)£T£pi£ofj,ai, future -iGotiai, 
strengthd. for GdETEpi^o/biat, Philo. 

AiaGtyrjtibu, w, (did, oQrjKOO)) to lace 
up the waist tight, like a wasp : hence 
in Pass. di£G<pr}KUfi£vog, Ar. Vesp. 
1072. — 2. to compress tight around the 
middle, to bind tightly, c. acc. Nonn. 

AiaG(j)7]v6u, (did, Gcpijvbu) to sepa- 
rate or open by wedges. 

K AiuG(j)iyycj, f. -lytju, (did, G<piyyo) 
to bind tight round, Aretae. Hence 

AluG(j)iy^ir t £ug, y, a binding tight, lb. 

AiuG(j)v^ig, Eug, 77 (did, Gfv^co) <pA£- 
(3uv, the pulse, Hipp. 

AiaGxvf^dTiCo), (did, Gxv/LiaTi^o),) to 
form accurately, copy a model, Plat. 
Tim. 50 B, and Luc. Hence 

AldGXVfJ-dTiGig, Eug, Tj, a forming, 
moulding. 

f AiaGXidfjg, ig, cleft asunder, parted, 
Ath. 488 D. From 

Aia,Gxi&, f. -iGto, (did, Gxifa) to 
cleave asunder, sever, 11. 16, 316, Od. 

9. 71 Pass, to be parted, Xen. Cyr. 
4.0, 13. Hence 

Aiaaxtg, idog, rj, — diaGxto^ia I., 
Hipp 

AtdGxicrtg, £(og, rj, (diaGxlfa) di- 
vision, splitting, Ath. 

AidGxtOfia, a~og, TO,(diaGxi^)a,ny 
thing cut off or through, A. B. — II. in 
music, half the diEGig. 

AiaGxoAEo, strengthd. for hgt(oaeu. 

AiaGG)(u, f. -gg)Gu, (did, ccj£(j) to 
preserve through, e. g. an illness, a bat- 
tle, bring one well through, keep safe, 
Hdt. 2, 156 ; 7, 49, etc. : also to keep 
in memory, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 22 : mid. to 
preserve to one's self, retain, Id. Cyr. 4, 
2, 28, etc. Pass, to come safe through, 
recover, as from illness, Id. Mem. 2, 

10, 2, diaGu^EGdai dg.. or rrpog.., to be 
brought back in safety to, to come safe to 
a place, Thuc. 4, 113, Xen. An. 5, 4, 
5, etc. Hence 

AiaGUGTiov, verb, adj., one must 
keep safe, Ep. Plat. 360 B. 

AidGUTrdofjiai, f. -dGOfiai, [a] dep. 
mid., poet, for diaGtuTrdo), Bockh 
Pind. O. 13, 130. 

AiaGOGTfjg, ov, 6, (diaau^o) one 
who brings one into safety, a preserver 


AldGO^TlKOC, if, OV, (dtQ>0)f<j) b, 

lor.ging to, fitted, for saving, Max. Tyt 
AiaGux^y (did, Gd>x^)to rub to piece* 
Nic. 

AiaTdyevG), 'did, Taywu) to at 
range, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 33. 

AtaTuyf), rjg, rj, (diaTUGGu)=d:e. 
Ta^ig, N. T. 

AiuTayua, aTog, to, an ordinance, 
edict, Diod. 

AiaTUKTTjg,ov, b, (diaTUGGU))a lead 
er, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 108-t 

AiaTUKTup, opog, 6,=foreg. 

AiaTuAanro)pE(j,C),(did, Talainw 
pit)) to bear up against misery. 

AiaTu?.avT6u, Q, (did, TaAavrdco) tf 
make to oscillate, toss about. 

AiaTdfiiEVu, (did, tciuievu) to man 
age, dispense, Plat. Leg'g. 805 E ; an J 
in mid., Id. Criti. Ill D. 

AiaTdfivio, f. -ufiti, Ion. for diaT? 
fivu, Hdt. 2, 139. 

AiciTa^ig, £ug,rj, (diaTUGGu) disposi 
tion, arrangement, Plat. Tim. 53 B : esp. 
the drawing up of troops, order of battle, 
Hdt. 9, 26—11. an order, a will, Polyb 

AiaTdpaGGu, Att. -tto), f. (did. 
TapuGGo) to throw into great confusion 
confound, Lat. perturbare, Plat., Xen 
Hence 

Aiardpaxv, r)g, ij, disturbance, Plut. 

AiuTuGig, £(og, ij, (diaTtivu) tension, 
distension, Plat. Rep. 407 C— 2. s 
stretching, straining, as of the limbs, 
voice, Arist. Pol. 

AiaTaGGu, Att. -tto, f. -%o, (did, 
TaGGu) to arrange, ordain, establish, c. 
acc. vofiov, Hes. Op. 274, Th. 74 : tc 
set in order, draw up an army, Hdt. 6, 
112, 107 : also to draw up separately, lit 
1, 103. — 2. c. acc. et inf. to appointor.*, 
to do or be.., as, d. Tovg /uev oiKiag oik 
odofXEEiv Tovg ds dopvqibpovg dvtu, 
Id. 1, 114. B. mid., aor. part., diara- 
^djkiEVOt, posted in battle-order, Af 
Vesp. 360, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 20 ; so too 
in pass. pf. diaTETaxOai, to be m battle 
order, to be put at different posts, Hdt. 
7, 124, 178 : c. inf. to be ordered, ap- 
pointed to do.. Id. 1, 110.— II. in mid. 
to make a decree or will, Plut. and Anth. 

AldTUTlKOg, 7j, bv, (dlUTElVU) on 
the stretch, urgent, Polyb. 

AiciTatypEVG), (did, ra^pevw) to di° 
vide, cut off or fortify by a ditch, Polyb. 

AiciTaxovg and dia~ax£uv, adv. for 
did Tuxovg, did Tax^uv, as now usu. 
written, v. Tdxog. 

AtaTeyyu, strengthd. for Tiyyu. 

AiaTEopv/njUEVug, adv. part. p<rrf 
pass, from diadoviz-id, effeminately, 
Plat. Legg. 922 C. 

AiaTEivo, fut. -tevu>, pf. -TETatca, 
perf. pass. -TETa/nat, (diaTEivu) to 
stretch out, stretch, to%ov, Hdt. 3, 35, 
so too in mid., Id. 4, 9 ; rug jeZpac. 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 4. — 2. inti. to ex- 
tend, km tcoXv, Arist. Eth. N. ; Ka(P 
aTzav to aujua, Id. H. A. — II. d 
bdbv, to accomplish a journey, Diod 
hence seemingly intrans., to reach, 
arrive at, Lat. contendere, tig or Trpbg.., 
Polyb. B. mid. to strain one's self, or 
what is one's own, diaT£iv£G0ai rd 
pEAEd, to have their lances poised and 
ready to throw, Hdt. 9, 18, c f. Xen 
Cyr. 1, 4, 23. Theocr. 22, 07 : hencf 
absol., to exert one's self, labour with 
might and main, esp. in part. aor. 1 
diaTEivdfiEvog (pEvyEiv, Xen. Mem. 
4, 2, 23 ; and in pass., 6tlv diaTETa- 
fiivovg, Plat. Rep. 474 A, cf. 501 C • 
diaTEivEGdai irpbg ti, to exert one'* 
self for a purpose, Xen. Mem. 3, 7 f 
9; c. inf., d. izpdTTEiv, Arist. Eth. N. 
followed by d)g..., oti..., to maintain 
stoutly that.., Plut., and Luc— C. pas* 
also in medic, sense, to be distended.. 

343 


MAT 

atartixiiu, f. -igu Att. -Iti, {did, 
n.i to cut off and fortify by a wall, 
Ar. Eq. 818 ; in genl. to divide as by a 
wall, 7] {fig d. ra 0/J.fxara, Xen. Symp. 
5, 6. Hence 

Atcreixtov, ov, to,— sq., Diod. 

AidTEixiGjud, dTog, to, (didTEtx^u) 
s wall, fence between two places, Polyb. 
—2. a place walled off, or fortified, 
Thuc. 3, 34 ; 7, 36. 

AiaTEK/xaipo/iai, (Sid, TEK/idipu) 
dep. mid., to mark out, appoint, Lat. 
{eaignare, epya, Hes. Op. 396. 

AioteIegteov, verb. adj. from dia- 
reA iu, one must continue, Clem. Al. 

A aTeAevTao, (did, teXevtuq) to 
Wing to fulfilment, II. 19, 90, in tmesis. 

AiaTeTiio), f. -ego, (did, re/lew) to 
accomplish, bring quite to an end, pass, 
d. to loinbv Tjjg £o?jc, Hdt. 6, 117, cf. 
Plat. Apol. 31 A; also d. did (3iov, 
Id. Symp. 192 C : of actions, to fulfil, 
d. jdpiv, Eur. Heracl. 434: c. part., 
vei. adj., to continue, remain so and so, 
as d. eovTec e?„£vdcpoi, Hdt. 7, 111, 
cf. 1, 32, etc. ; d. izpodvfiog, to continue 
zealous, Thuc. 6, 89 ; d. dxncjv, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 6, 2: it may oft. best be 
rendered by an adv., etc., as d. (j>ev- 
yuv, he runs straight on, cf. Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 200. Hence 

AidT£A\fjg, ec, incessant, j3povTdi, 
Soph. O. C. 1514 : permanent, Tvpav- 
vidsg, Plat. Rep. 618 A : did teIeoc 
or teXovc stands for the adv., Hipp. 

AiaTEjuvcj, Ion. -Td/uvu, f. -te/iu, 
(did, TEfivo) to cut through, cut in 
twain, II. 17, 522, 618, and Hdt. : to 
sever, part, Aesch. Supp. 545 : to cut 
up, Hdt. 2, 41 ; hence in pass., dia- 
rwndjjvai TiEiradva, to be cut into strips, 
ft.:. Eq. 768. 

AiaT£vr]C, ec, (didTEivo) stretching, 
(ending, upcc 71, Theophr. 

AiaTEpoa'ivid, strengthd. for TEpaal- 

AiaTEOcdpuv or did TEoadpov, rj, 
'.mib. xopdtiv o'VfKpuvia) the fourth, as 
Ail interval in the musical scale, cf. 
dtairacCov. 
t AiaTETayaai, perf. pass, from dia- 

\Aia~ETUKa and -TETdjuai, perf. act. 
aid pass, from diaTEivu. 

AiaTETupiEVcoc, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from diaTEivo), with might and main, 
earnestly, Arist. Eth. N. 

t AiaTETaxOai, perf. inf. pass, from 
didTUGGo, Hdt., etc. 

AiaTETpaivo, f. Ion. -av£o, Att. 
TpdvC), or -TprjGco ; aor. -iTprjvd, or 
-ETprjaa (did, TETpalvo) to bore through, 
make a hole in, ti, Hdt. 2, 11 ; 3, 12, 
Ar. Thesm. 18 : Theophr. has didTi- 
rpaivo, and in late prose we have 
diaTiTpdo with part. diaThpac. 

AiciTrjiiiu, f. (did, tt}kg)) to melt, 
soften by heat, Ar. Nub. 149. Pass. 
to waste away, Plut. 

AiaTrjpECu, (j, (did, Tr/peu) to watch 
closely, Arist. H. A. ; d. fir)..., Dem. 
115, 26 : 6. tu^iv, to keep a post faith- 
fully, ap. eund. 238, 9. — II. sub. lav- 
rov, to keep, abstain from, N. T. Hence 

Aio.rrjprjaic, eoc, t), a watching, 
guard ng, preservation, Diod. 

AiUTrjprjTiKOC, f), dv, (diaT-npeco) dis- 
posed for keeping, etc., M. Anton. 
iAiaTi, adv. for did ti, wherefore, 
vhy, N. T., v. did. 

AiaTiQrifJii, f. -dfjGu, (did, Ti6?jjui) 
2© place separately, set, arrange, put 
things in their places, Lat. disponere, 
Hi;. 1, 132, etc. : hence — II. to direct, 
guide, manage, Thuc. 6, 15 : esp. c. 
adv., diaTiQivai Tivd ev, kokcoc, etc., 
:o treat, manage well, ill, etc., Hdt. 3, 
i5, Dem. 369, 13 : in gei.l, ovtl 
344 


AIAf 

diaridivai Tivd, to dispose one so n 
so, give him such or such a charaJ- 
ter, taste, etc., Isocr., cf. Wolf. Lept. 
463, 17 ; d. Tivdg uttigtuc, to make 
them not trusty, Dem. 463, 19: — so 
too in pass., didTidEjidi, to be disposed 
in a certain manner, 7rpoc Tiva, Plat. 
Theaet. 151 C, Isocr. 161 E : to be 
disposed of, treated, ov foadiuc diETidrj, 
he was not handled gently, Thuc. 6, 57. 
— III. to set forth, of speakers, min- 
strels, etc., to recite, Plat. Charm. 162 
D, Legg. 658 D : so too in mid., cf. 
B. 5. — B. mid., to set forth, arrange 
as one likes, esp. of merchandise, to 
set out for sale, dispose of it, Hdt. 1, 1, 
194 ; to dispose of one's property by 
will, Plat. Legg.- 922 C, sq., and Oratt., 
cf. diddijurj. — 2. in genl. to dispose of 
as one likes, tu GUjUdTd, Isocr. 261 E, 
Trjv gxoJitjv, Luc. : always c. art., 
Schaf. Mel. p, 24, 87.-3. to arrange, 
settle mutually, d. dlddijKrjv Tivi, to 
make a covenant with one, Ar. Av. 439 : 
Epiv d. tivl, to settle a quarrel with 
one, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 23: absol. to 
make an agreement with, promise, N. T. 
— 4. to compose, make, vofiovc, Plat. 
Legg. 834 A. — 5. to set forth, recite, 
loyovc, Polyb. : cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 29, 
Heind. Plat. Charm. 162 D.— 6. dia- 
TidEadai dpyrjv etc Tiva, to direct, let 
loose one's anger against one. 

AldTiXdo, (did, TlkdiS) to pass ex- 
crements, Hipp. 

AidTiXko, (did, TiXkiS) to pluck bare, 
Soph. Fr. 587. Hence 

AidTikfid, dTog, to, a portion pluck- 
ed off, Anth. 

AidTifidto, g3, (did, Tljidu) to honour 
highly, Aesch. Theb. 1047: in mid., 
to rate or estimate, to ddiKvpid Td\dv- 
tuv ttevtokog'iuv, Diod. S. 16, 29. 
Hence 

AidTiurjaic, Etoc, r),=T'iiir]Gig, Ath. 

M , , 

AidTifinTTjc, ov, 0,— TiiivTTjc, an ap- 
praiser, valuer. 

AidTivaGGCJ, f. -s(J, (did, tivuggo) 
to shake asunder, shake to pieces, Od. 5, 
363, Eur. Bacch. 588, 606 : in genl. to 
shake violently, ndpa d. uvu KdTU, Id. 
I. T. 282. 

AiaTivddTiEog, d, ov, — TivddHoc, 
Ar. Vesp. 329. 

AidTiTpdivo and didTiTpdo, f. 
-TprjGO, v. sub dldTETpdlVO. 

AldTlTp&GKU, (did, TlTpUGKO)) to 

pierce through, wound, Hipp. 

AidT?ir/vai, to endure, suffer, v. tTlt)- 

Vdl. 

AidT/iiEU, (did, dTp.dc) to evaporate, 
Hipp. 

AidTjuyyo, aor. 1 diET/ir/^d : aor. 2 
diET/udyov, pass, -/udyr/v, (did, Tfif]- 
yu) Ep. for didTE/uvu, to cut in twain, 
divide, sever, II. 21, 3 : vrjxofiEVog dii- 
T/uayov "kolTfxd, swimming / cleft the 
wave, Od. 7, 276, cf. 5, 409 : diETUd- 
jev, 3 plur. pass, for -judynGav, d. ev 
(bikoTTiTi, they parted friends, II. 7, 
302 ; but absol. in II. 16, 354, they 
were scattered abroad. 

tAidTurjdrjvdi and -Tfivde'ig, 1 aor. 
inf. and part. pass, of didTenvu. 

AidTfii^ct, f. -iGO), (did, aTfj,i£(j) to 
evaporate, Arist. Meteor. 

AidToixEt),C),(did,Tolxoc)=dvaToi- 
Xeco, q. v., Eubul., KdTdK. 5. 

AidTOfifi, fjg, rj, a cutting in two, 
parting, Ael. : from 

AiaTOfioc, ov, (didTEfivu) cut in two, 
equally divided. 

AiciTovdopv&, strengthd. for tov- 
6opv&. 

AidTovinoc, f), ov,— sq. II. 

AldTovoc, ov, (didTEivu) stretched 
out, on the stretch vehement, Thf .xjhr., 


AIAT 

stretched across, extending througn fi or* 
side to side, Vitruv. — II. in music, yi 
voc or nEkoq didTovov, and didTovi 
kov, a melody of the diatonic kind, the 
simplest of the three, cf. kvdpfi.oviK.6i 
and xpufidTinoc, and Diet. Antiqq. 
p. 645. 

AidTO^EVGijJioc, ov, that can be shot 
across, d. ^wpa, a place within bow 
range or arrow-shot, Plut. : from 

AidTo^svo), (did, to^evo) 10 shoot 
through or across. — II. in mid., to con 
tend in archery with..., tivi, Xen. Cyr 
1, 4, 4. ^ 

AidTopEVUd, dTOC, to, graven work. 
LXX. : from 

AidTopEVu, — sq , Philo. 

AidTopho, aor. diETopov, (did, to 
picj) to strike through, pierce. 

AidTopid, dc,7], a piercing voice. 
iAidTopvEvu, strengthd. for rop 
vevcj, Plut., but Wytt. in ind. didTO* 
Peveiv. 

AidTopoc, ov, (didTopeo) piercing, 
Aesch. Pr. 76 : metaph. of sound, 
piercing, thrilling, Id. Eum. 567. — II. 
proparox. didTopoc, ov, pass., pierced, 
bored through, Soph. O. T. 1034. ' 

AtaTpdyEiv, inf. aor. of didTpuyu. 

AidTpdyuidEO), €),(did, TpdycpoEu) to 
talk in tragic style, v. 1. Dem. 232, 22. 

AidTpdjiig, 6, 7], = TiiGiTOTrvyoc, 
Strattis Incert. 15. 

Amroax'6o,6),strengthd. for Tpdvdio, 
to state clearly, Iambi. 

\AidTpdTZ7jvdi and -TpaTre'ic, 2 aor, 
inf. and part. pass, from didTpEira 

AidTpdx7jAi&, (did, TpdxvM&) to 
throw neck over crop, Plut. ; cf. hKTp-dX- 
\AidTpdxvvu, (did, ipdrvvu) to 
roughen greatly, in pass., Plut. 

iAidTp£fj.£G), &, (did, dTpeuEU)) to h-> 
quite calm, of the sea, Arr. 

AidTpETCTiKoc, fj, 6v, fit, suited fw 
dissuading, Plut. : from 

AldTpETTG), f. -VJ0), (did, TpiiTiS) 10 
turn, esp. of persons, to turn one awi>y 
or dissuade from a thing, make him 
ashamed of it, Polyb. Pass. c. lut. 
mid., aor. mid., diETpdiro/uTji', and 
also aor. pass. diETpdirnv : — 1 'o turn 
from a thing, be ashamed, Hipp., ana 
Dem. 798, 20 : to be perplexed, Polyb. 

AldTpE(j)0), f. -dphpu, (did, TpE(j)Cj) 
to breed up, support, Araros 'Yjusv. 1 ; 
to sustain continually , in pass., Thuc. 
4, 39 : Tivd diro Tivog, Xen. Mem. 2, 
7, 6. 

AidTpixu, f- -dpE^o/udi: aor. dis 
dpdjuov, also diidpE^a, Call. Lav. Pall. 
23 : pf. -d£dpd/j,rjKd, (did, Tpix^) To 
run through or over, ixdvoEVTd keTiev- 
6d, vdup, Od. 3, 177 ; 5, 100 : also 
freq. metaph., d. ra r/d£d, to run 
through, exhaust them, Xen. Mem. 2, 

1, 31 ; d. A\6yov, to get to the end of it, 
Plat. Phaedr. 237 A— II. intr. to run 
about, Lat. discurrere, Ar. Pac. 536 ; 
didTpixovTEg dGTEpEg, lb. 838. — III. 
d. elg..., to come quite to..., Hipp. 

AidTpico, f. -iGO, (did, Tpiu) to run 
trembling about, flee all ways, diETpE- 
Gdv dllvdig dlloi, II. 11, 481, cf. 486. 

AidTpfjjLdTd, uv, Td, Aegyptian ca 
nal-boats for carrying grain. 

AidTprjGig, eog, ?), (diaTiTpdo) e 
boring through : a pore, Hipp. 

AidTprjTog, ov, (didTiTpdiS) bored 
through, pierced. 

AidTptfii), fjq, i), a wearing away, 
esp. of time, a spending, way or man- 
ner of spending, xpovov, Soph. Fr. 380, 
GVfnroGiov, Alex. Polycl. 1 : hence^ — 

2. a pastime (pass-time), amusement 
Ar. Plut. 923. — 3. serious employment, 
labour, study, didTpiflrjV rroiEiGddi 
TTEpi ti, Isae. 87, 36 ; Trpoc ti, Acs- 
chip 33, 15 kT'i tivi, Ar. R.n 1498- 


esp a discussion, argument, Plat. Apol. 
37 I) : a rhetorical essay, Arist.. Rhet. 
—4 a way of life, living, d. ev dyopd, 
Ar. Nub. 1058 : stay, residence. — II. in 
bad sense, a waste of time, loss of time, 
delay, with or without xpovov, Thuc. 
3, 38 ; 5, 82 : hence diarpij3^v -kotu 
Trueiv, to prolong it, Alex. Tird. L 

Aiarpij3cKog, 77, ov, (diarpi[3rj) good 
at diarpifiat, scholastic, Polyb. Exc. 
Mai. p. 395. 

Aiarpij3u, f. --tyu, (did, Tpifiu) to 
rub between or against, rub away, con- 
sume, II. 11, 847: usu. irpog ti: to 
waste, destroy, Od. 2, 265, Theogn. 
917 ; hence in pass., KaKiara diarpt- 
i3fjvai, to perish utterly, Wess. Hdt. 7, 
120. — II. metaph. d. xpovov, Lat. can- 
ter ere tempus, to spend time, Hdt. 1, 
189, Trapd tivi, Id. 1, 24, etc. ; so too 
6. fliov, Lat. terere vitam, both in good 
and bad sense. — 2. but more freq. 
sine xpovov, as if absol., to spend, 
pass time, live, hv yvjuvaGioig, Ar. Nub. 
1 002,/zer' dXkifkuv, Plat., etc. : hence 
— 3. to busy, employ one's self, ev fy- 
rijijei, Plat. Apol. 29 C, etc. ; kiri ti- 
vi, Dem. 22, 25 ; izepL ti, Isocr. 1 C, 
etc. — 4. to lose time, delay, 11. 19, 150, 
At. Eq. 515, etc. : c. part., Aeyuv d., 
10 waste time in speaking, Isocr. 34 A ; 
ueXkuv diarerpKpa deiipo, 1 have been 
always dilatory till now, Plat. Theaet. 
143 A. — 5. to maintain a discussion, 
Heii.i. Plat. Phaed. 59 D.— III. with 
another ace, to put off, delay, thwart, 
kinder, xolov, ydpcov, II. 4, 42, Od. 20, 
341 : c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, diarpc- 
(3eiv 'A-xaiovg yd/uov, to detain the 
Greeks by a wedding, Od. 2, 204 : 
also c. gen. rei, pri diarpi^upiev odoio, 
let us not lose time on the way, Od. 2, 
404. [I, except in 6terpt(3i]v.] Hence 

Aiarpifi/ia, arog, to, ur/ptiv, a raw 
or sore from the skin being rubbed off, 
in riding, etc., Lat. intertrigo. 

AiaTplTZTlKOg, ?j, OV, (diaTpiffu) fit 

for rubbing, dilatory, Ar. Lys. 943. 

AiaTpiTog, ov, (did, Tp'iTog) return- 
ing every third day, tertian, Galen. 

Aidjpixa, Sidv.— rpixa, in three di- 
visions; three ways, Horn., though Wolf 
writes did Tpixa, except. H. Horn. 
Cer. 86. 

AiaTpoTrrj, rjg, rj, (diaTpercu) a turn- 
ing away, change of sentiment : hence 
confusion of mind, agitation, Polyb. 

AidTpoirog, ov, (did, Tpoirog) vari- 
ous in dispositions, Tponoig, Eur. I. A. 
560. 

AiaTpofyrj. fig, rj, (diaTpicju) suste- 
nance, support, Xen. Vect. 4, 49. 

AiaTpoxdfa, f. -do~o, of a horse, to 
trot, Xen. Eq. 7, 11. 

Aiarpvyiog, ov, (did, Tpvyrf) opxoi, 
Od. 24, 342, acc. to some, rows of 
vines with corn between them, others, 
better, vineyards planted with vines 
ripening in succession, one after the 
other, cf. Od. 7, 124, sq. [v] 

AiaTpvizdu, ti, (did, TpvTtdu) to 
bore through, pierce, Arist. H. A. 

AiaTpvtpdu, ti, strengthd. for rpi>- 
0aw, Plat. Legg. 695 C. 

AiaTpvcj)iv, neut. part. aor. 2 pass, 
from diadpvTTTO), II. 

AiaTpuyu, f. -Totit-ofiai, aor. die- 
Tpdyov, (did, Tpuyu) to nibble, gnaw 
through, Ar. Vesp. 164, 368, etc. 

AiaTTau, ti, Att. for diaocdu, to 
sift through, Plat. Soph. 226 B, etc., 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. Hence 

AiuTTrjoig, ewe, $ , a sifting through, 
Plut. 

AiaTTog, ov, b, a sieve, v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

AidTTio or didTTO), fut. dia^u, Att. 
for dldcju, diaioou, q. v. 


AIA* 

' AlctTVTrou, ti y (did, wtvoW) to Jorm, 
' mould, fashion, Diod. : in late authors, 
to form apian, meditate &. thing, c. aut 
sine TioyiGfj-ti. Hence 

AiaTVTCuoig, eug, rj, a shaping, form- 
ation, shape, Arist. H. A. — II. a stat- 
ute, canon, etc., Eccl. [tf] 

AtaTVTcoTeov, verb. adj. from dia- 
tvttou, one must form, Dion. H. 

AiaTudd^u, strengthd. for Tudd^u, 
to sneer at, Alciphr. 

Aiavyd^u, (did, avyd^u) to glance, 
shine through, tivL, Plut. : esp. diav- 
ydCei, sub. ffKiog or rjjiepa, day dawns, 
d\ia ru diavyd^eiv, Polyb. Hence 

Aiavyao[J,6g, ov, b, splendour burst- 
ing forth, Plut. 

Aiavyeia, ag, r/,=foreg., Themist. 
— II. a hole to admit light, Diod. 

Aiavyeu,=diavyd£u, Plut. 

Aiavyr/g, eg, (did, avyrj) translucent, 
transparent, radiant, Call. Lav. Pall. 21, 
Anth., and freq. in late prose. Hence 

Aiavyia, ag, y,=diavyeia. 

Aiavyiov, ov, to, dim. from diav- 
yeia II. 

AiavdaipeTog, ov, (di' avTov, alpe- 
Ofiai) chosen for its self . 

AiavdevTeu, (did, avdevTng) to bs 
certainly informed, Sext. Emp. 

Aiavleiov or diavliov, ov, to, (did, 
avTiog) an air on the flute in the interval 
of the choral song. 

AiavTiodpo/nio), ti, to run the dlavTiog ; 
return to the starting-point, Arist. Gen. 
An. : and 

Aiavlodp6fJ.7jg, ov, 6, a runner in the 
dlavlog, Pind. P. 10, 14 : and 

AiavAodpofiia, ag, i], a running for- 
wards and backwards : from 

Aiavlodpo/iog, ov,^ (diavlog, dpa- 
fielv) running the dlavAog, Artemid. 

Aiav?«og, ov, d, (dig, avXog) a double 
pipe or channel: hence in the race, a 
double course, where the runner ( di- 
avXodpdjuog) ran to the farthest point 
of the GTadiov, turned the post there 
(KauiTTrip), and then ran back again, 
Soph. El. 691, Eur. El. 825: hence 
metaph., diavXov daTepov koTlov ku- 
finTeiv to run the backward course, 
retrace one's steps, Aesch. Ag. 344, 
ubi. v. Blomf. : dlav?,oi kv/uutuv, ebb 
and flow, rise and fall of the waves, 
Lat. fluctus reciproci, Eur. Hec. 29. 
—II. a strait, Eur. Tro. 435.— III. a 
breathing hole, Opp., cf. avTitiv. 

Aiav?uovia, ag, i], (did, ai)\tiv) a 
strait: hence 

AiavTiuvi^o), f. -/<7CJ, to pass through 
a strait, Arist. Meteor. 

Aiavxevifauai, f. -iaouai, (did, av- 
X^vL^o) dep. mid., to hold the neck 
erect. 

Aiavxiviog, ov, (did, avxv v ) run- 
ning throughout the neck, /xvelog, Plat. 
Tim. 73 E. 

Aia<j)dyeiv, inf. aor. 2 of dieodlo, 
to eat, bite, gnaw through, Hdt. 3, 109. 

Aia<j)ddnv, and diafydvdrjv, adv., 
openly : from 

Aia<j>aivo, f. -<pdvti, (did, <paivo) 
to show through, make to shine through. 
Pass. diatpaLvofiai, to be seen, appear, 
or shown through, II. 8, 491, Hdt. 3, 
24 : to glow, to be red-hot, /nox^bg die- 
(paivsTO aivtig, Od. 9, 379 : metaph. 
to be proved, show itself, Pind. N. 3, 
123, cf. Thuc. 2, 51 : to be conspicuous 
among others, Thuc. 1. 18. — II. seem- 
ingly intr., to show light, dawn, rjuepa, 
7)tig die^aive, Hdt. 7, 219 ; 8, 83 : so 
too metaph., Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 5. — 2. 
to be transparent, Pind. P. 3, 78. 

Aia(j>aipec),ti,(did,d<paipio)) to take 
quite away, LXX. 

Aia(j)dveia, ag, 7/,= did<j>acng, trans- 
parency, Plat. Phaed. 110 D. 


A I A* 

Aia<j>uv7jg, 6g, (diafyaivo) seen 
through, transparent, vaXog, At. Nub, 
767 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. — 2. glowing, 
red-hot, Hdt. 4, 73, 75.— II. metaph., 
well-known, manifest, Soph. O. T. 754. 
— 2. famous, illustrious, Plat. Ren. 60fl 
B. Adv. -vtig, Thuc. 2, 65. 

Aia<pavia, ag, fy, and did(j>avoi£, 
eug, 7j,—did(j>aaig. 
iAiaQavtig, adv. from diatyavrjg. 

AiaipapfiaKevtiy (did, <j>apfxaKt'V6tj 
to give medicine to, Tivd, PJ'Jt. 

Aldtydoig eug, r}, (diatpUvo) trans- 
parency, as, giving a view through, opp. 
to e/j,(j>aaig, Theophr. 

AtafyavXifa, f. -iau, (did, <pav?iifa) 
to represent as thoroughly worthless, 
Plat. Legg. 804 B. 

Aia<pavGKu, Ion. -^6gko, (did, <f>av 
OKU) to show light through, be clear, 
dawn, dfj,' Tjfiipy diafyucnovari, as soon 
as day began to dawn, Hdt. 3, 86 ; 9, 
45, cf. diavyd^u. 

Aiafyeyyrjg, eg, (did, (peyyog) trans- 
parent, brilliant, Luc. 

AiafyepovTug, adv. part. pres. act. 
from diaqbepu, differently from, other- 
wise than, at odds with, Tivi foil, by ^, 
Plat. Rep. 538 B, etc. : esp.— 2. dif- 
ferently from others, especially, extreme- 
ly, Thuc. 1, 38 : c. gen., diaipepovTug 
Ttiv dXkuv, above all others, Plat 
Crito 52 B. 

Aia(pepu, fut. dio'iGu and dioiou/tiai, 
H. Horn. Merc. 255 : aor. 1, dn'iveyna. 
Ion. dirjveina : aor. 2, dirjveynov, (did 
(j>epu) to bear through, carry over 01 
across, carry from one to another, convey 
e. g. KnpvyfiaTa, Eur. Supp. 382- 
yTitiooav d., to put the tongue in mo- 
tion, to articulate, Soph. Tr. 323 
where however Herm. takes it other 
wise. — 2. to carry different ways, tt 
carry about, Lat. differre : hence ti 
tear asunder, tear in pieces, Valck. Hdt 
7, 10, 8 ; Aesch. Cho. 68 : also dia<j>t 
peiv TTjv ipijejov, to give their votes & 
different way, i. e. against one, Hdt 
4, 138 : but also to vote one way or tht 
other, to determine by vote, Eur. Or. 49 . 
metaph. to disperse, spread, esp. re- 
ports, diacp. Tivd, to spread a man's 
fame abroad, Pind. P. 11, 91 : hence 
in pass, to be carried or tost different 
ways, hither and thither, to be driven up 
and down, Lat. hucilluc jactari, of per- 
sons and things, Strab., Plut. : so 
Herm. interprets mid. in Soph. Aj. 
511, V. inf. 3. — 3. to carry through 
bring to an end, bring to perfection, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 2, 5: d. filov, altiva, Lat. 
peragere vitam, to go through life, Hdt. 
3, 40, Eur. Hel. 10 : and very freq. 
without (3iov, asifintrans. to live, last. 
Hipp., to continue through life, so tou 
in mid. to live, Soph. Aj. 511, but v 
Herm. : hence — 4. to bear through, en- 
dure, supporty sustain, Lat. perferre. 
oft. with an adv. p"aoTa or ^aAe7ro)f, 
Lat. facillime, graviter ferre, Soph. O 
T. 321 : to bear, endure throughout, to 
the end, Tcole/iov, Hdt. 1, 25. — 5. epd 
vovg diad>epetv,=dia?LVcao-6ai, to pay 
them up, Lycurg. 150, 38, cf. fpavog 
— II. intr. to differ, to be different from, 
c. gen., Eur. Or. 251, etc. : to make « 
difference, Lat. differre, up' 01 TenovTei 
diatyipovaiv rj Tpotya'i ; is it one's pa 
rents or nurture that make the diffet 
ence ? Eur. Hec. 599. — 2. mostly in> 
pers. diatyepet, it makes a difference 
Tt"keiGTOV d., Lat. multum interist 
Hipp. : ovdSv diatyepet, ov diafyepec 
it makes no odds, Lat. nihil refert, Plat., 
etc. : c. dat. pers. diafieoei juot, it 
makes a difference to me ; avTU Idia 
Tl d., he has some private interest at 
sta \e, Thuc. 3, 42 • c. inf , dncdave 
345 


A I A.* 


A1A* 


ALA* 


etv, Hdt. I, 85.-3. rH dia<j>ipot.Tn, | 
points of difference, Thuc. : but esp. : 
the odds, the difference, Lys. 187, 13, 
Isae. 47, 35. — 4. to be different from a 
man. to surpass, excel him, Tivbg, c. 
int.. Thuc. 3. .39, Tivbg eig upsrrjv, 
Plat . Apol. 35 B, rivbq tivi, Thuc. 2, 
39, Tfvyc eV tlvi, Isocr. 34 E : absol. 
to excel, surpass, etci tlvi., Isocr. 210 
C : hence to prevail, become common, 
Thuc 3, 83. B. in pass, diatyepco- 
$ai, much like the intrans. usage, to 
iifftr from, differ in opinion, be at va- 
riance with, quarrel, in fut. mid. dioi- 
ao/iai, H. Horn. Merc. 255, to be at 
variance with one another, dispute : tte- 
ol tlvoc, Hdt. 1, 173, Tivbg, tivi, and 
rrpbg Ttva, Plat. : also duMpepecrdat 
yvufir), Hdt. 7, 220: oi diacpEpbjuEvoi 
utyLOLV ai'TOtc, those who are at vari- 
ance with, i. e. contradict themselves, 
A^tipho: foil, by dg, to differ from 
another in asserting, that, and so, to 
maintain that, Dem. 1296,24: ovdiaQ., 
I care not, it is a matter of indifference 
to me, Id. 112, fin.: cf. supra II. 2. 
The word is not in II. or Od. 

Aia^Evyo, f. -^optai, (did, (pevyo) 
to flee through, get away, escape, absol., 
or c. ace, Hdt. 1, 10, 204, etc., and 
Att. : also d. ek nbvov elg dyadd, 
Plat. Legg. 815 E : (ha-etyevye jU£, it 
slipped me, escaped my memory, Lat. 
fugit me, Isocr. 80 B, cf. Plat. Meno 
96 E. 

AtcKpevKTtKog, -q, 6v, (dia<p£vyui) 
ible to escape, Luc. 

Aid<j)Ev!;ig, cog, 7], an escaping, 
means of escape, Thuc. 3, 23. 

Aia<pvfj.ifa, t*. -£cr<j, poet, -iga, (did, 
Q"1}U&) to make known, make famous, 
A rat. : also in mid. Dion. P. 
t LiadiBapeouai, Ion. fut. mid. of dia- 
p0;bo, Hi','. 3, 108. 

LiafydapTUiog, rj, 6v, destructive: 
6om 

AtcpddpwJ'.-tiOrpGj and Ep.-cpdep- 
4+>>il. 13, 625; 2 perf. intr. die(j)6opa, 
li. 15, 128, perf. pass. diEcpOapjuai, 2 
aor, pass. di£(f>Hdprjv, Hdt. (did, <pd£i- 
pw) To destroy utterly, bring to noth- 
ing, to blot, out, II., Hdt.. and Att. ■ to 
make away with, kill, Hdt. 9, 88, etc. : 
IP genl. to spoil, harm, make worse in 
anv way, d. ^ppa, to weaken, slacken 
one's hand, Eur. Med. 1055 : d. ii'iov, 
to waste one's substance, etc. — 2. m 
mora' sense, to lead astray, corrupt, 
rum, yv6jir]v Tivbg, Aesch. Ag. 932 ; 
d. rovg viovg, Plat. Apol. 25 A, 30 B, 
cvC. ; esp. to corrupt by bribes, Lat. cor- 
rumpere, Hdt. 5, 51 : d. yvvaiKa, to 
seduce a woman. Lys. 93, 16, etc. : d. 
yoautiaTelov, vbuci'g, to falsify, coun- 
terfeit them, oft. in Isocr. — 3. ovdsv 
diaodslpag rov xpu/uciTcg, to lose 
nothing of one's colour, Plat. Phaed. 
117 B. B. pass., c. fut. pass. dia- 
liOapfjaoiiai, and mid. dia<j)6apovaai, 
ion. diacbdapiofiat, Hdt. 8. 108 : 9, 42, 
v. Baehi ad loc. : (on the supposed 
aor. 2 mid. diatydapearo, m Hdt. 8, 
90, v. Buttm. Catal. voc. Qfielpu.) 
To be destroyed, go to ruin, perish : esp. 
to be crippled, disabled, infirm, Hdt. 1 , 
34, 166, etc. : tt/v uKorjv diE^dappiE- 
vog, deaf, Hdt. 1, 38 : ra gkeXeu d. 
with their legs broken, Id. 8, 28 : in 
moral sense, to be corrupt, N. T. : diE- 
$9apii£vc;, rotten, corrupt, Plat. Rep. 
514 B : to qjpevtiv dui(pnap£V=(f>pevo- 
SludEta, Eur. Or. 297.— II. The perf. 
iiE^dn :a, is intr., to bt deranged, mad, 
.11. 15, 28 : also to be dead, diE(pdopbg 
al/na, putrid blood, Hipp. : but in Att. 
poets also transit., as Soph. El. 306, 
Ar. FY. 418, cf. Valck. Hipp. 1014, 
Plat. Phaed. 117 B. 
346 


iAia<j>d£f)an, 3 sing. fut. ind. of tic 
ydEipo), II. 

Aia<pbovEu, cD, (Sid, tpdoreu) to envy, 
nvi, LXX. 

Aia(f>6opd, dg, ij, (dia<j>dE<po-) cor- 
ruption, ruin, destruction, death, trcl dta- 
tpdopfi 6leotel'Xe, Hdt. 4, 164; d. uop- 
tyijg, Aesch. Pr. 643, irbXEog, Thuc. 
8, 86 ; d. (ppsvuv, madness. — 2. in mor- 
al sense, corruption, seduction, rtiv 
veuv, Xen. Apol. 19 ; KpiTtiv, bribery, 
Arist. Rhet. — 3. abortion. Hipp. — 4. 
Ixdvaiv diatyd. a prey for fishes, of a 
corpse, like dpirayr), Soph. Aj. 1297. 
Hence 

AiacbdopEvg, £Cjg, 6, a corrupter, se- 
ducer, Valck. Hipp. 682. 

AlCKbinflL, f. -7}(70, (Sid, Cl(t>l7]/J.!.) to 

dismiss, disband, Xen. Hell.' 3, 2, 24, 
etc. [On quantity, v. dfyhi/ii.] 

Aia<pl?^OV£lK£W,6),(dld,(i)l?<.OV£lK£G)) 

to dispute earnestly, Arist. Org. 

Aia(pi?iOTlii£Ojiai, (did, <j>i?iOTi/j,E- ; 
ouai) dep., to strive emulously, The- 
ophr. : to rival one, nvi, Plut. 

Aia(p?i£yu, f. -^u, (did, cbMyui) to 
burn through, consume, LXX. 

Aiacjoil3d£u, f. -dao), {did, <j)Oi(3d- 
fa) or 

Aia(poij3do), <3, to drive mad. Pass. 
| to rave, Soph. Aj. 332. 
j ' AiCKpoiviGGG), strengthd. for <poivi- 
rjcjo), Hipp. 

Aiatyoirdu, w, Ion. -teo, f. -t/gu, 
(did, (poirdu) to wander abroad, -un 
about, Hdt. 1, 60, 186; also did rfjg 
X&pag d., Ar. Av. 557 : also to get 
abroad, as a report, Plut. 

AiO(f>opa, dg, 7], (dia<t>Epo)) difference, 
distinction, Thuc. 3, 10, etc.— 2. differ- 
ence, variance, disagreement, Hdt. 1,1: 
also in plur., rug diacpopdg diatphiv, 
: KaraXapiddvEiv, to settle differences, 
j Hdt. 4, 23 ; 7, 9, 2, and so Thuc — 
II. distinction, superiority, excellence, 
Plat. Tim. 23 A : hence— III. advan- 
tage, interest, profit, and so — 2. money, 
v. dia(j)£p(o II., didtyopog III. 

Aia<pop£G),=dia<p£pG), to drag about, 
spread, Od. 19, 333 : to drag or tear 
away, carry off, plunder, Hdt. 1, 88, to 
ravage, Dem. 442, 25, in pass. : also 
j to tear asunder, rend in pieces, destroy, 
I Hdt. 7, 10, 8, Eur. Bacch. 739, Ar. 
j Av. 338. etc. : to disperse tumours, etc., 
I Gal. — II. = diafyepo I. 1, to carry 
j through or across, from one place to 
another, in Pass., Ttpbgodog urrb tjv/jjud- 
X(ov d., Thuc. 6, 91. — III. a sense pe- 
culiar to this form is to throw off by 
perspiration, derived from the passage 
of food through the body, Gal. : hence 
j dia(pop7]TiKbg. Hence 

Aiacpoprjiua, arog, to, a thing divi- 
I ded, torn to pieces, scattered, LXX. 

Aia<bbpriaig, Eug, 77. (diacpopso)) a 
' division, plundering, Plut. — II. perspi- 
\ ration, Gal. — III. perplexity, Plut. 

A latyo prjTiK.bg, 77, bv, (diafopeo) 
promoting perspiration, diaphoretic, Gal. 
j Aia<popla, ag, 7j, =dia,(j)opd, Dion. H. 
Aid(popog, ov, (diCHpcpu) different, 
separate, unlike, Hdt. 2, 83 ; 4, 81.— 2. 
differing or disagreeing with another, 
tiv'i, Eur. Med. 579 : esp. in hostile 
j sense, at variance with, Hdt. 5, 75, 
j etc. : hence c. gen., d. Tivbg, one's 
adversary, Dem. 849, 10. — II. distin- 
guished, superior, excellent, Antiph. 
'OixoirciTp. 1. : hence — 2. making a 
difference to one, advantageous, profita- 
ble, important, d. iTepov pidTCkov, Thuc. 
4, 3. — II. as subst., to didqopov, has 
every signf. of diacpopd — 1. difference, 
Hdt. 2, 7 : disagreement, Thuc. 2, 37, 
in plur. — 2. interest, advantage, Hipp. 
— 3. expeyise, Theophr. Char. 10.— -4. 
\ profit, money. Polyb. — IV. adv. -pof, 


• with < difference, variously, 1 hue. b, 18 
1 —2. excellently, Dem. 761, 26. Hence 
Atadiopbrrjg, 7]Tog, r), different*, va 
riety, freq. in Plat. 

Aidopayjua, arog, to, a partition 
j wall, Thuc. 1, 133. — II. the muscle whic-h 
divides the thorax from the stomach, tht 
midriff, Gal., called in older Greek 
(ppiveg, Plat. Tim. 70 A : from 

Aia<ppdyvv/ii, f. -<ppd^cj, (did, (pp6 
yvv/ui) to divide by a hedge or partition 
fortify, bar, Plut. 

Aia<j>pudfjg, Eg, distinct, of soun^ 
Adv. -scog, Hipp.: from 

Aia(f>pdfa, (did, (ppdfa) to tell, poin 
out distinctly, tivL to, II. 18, 9, Od. 6 
1 47, and later Ep., always in Ep. aor. 
diETTEcjypadov. 

Atacjpdaao), Att. -ttw, f. -^u.—dta 
(ppdyvvpii, Hdn. 

Aia(pp£<o, f. -(bpyrjo, Ar. Av. 194, 
Thuc. 1, 32, (did, 0pew) to let through, 
let out. (The root is only found in 
compos, with did, elg, ek.) 

Aiatyp'ioou, strengthd. for (Ppicrcrcj. 
AiaypovTifa, f. -iao Att. -m, (did 
(bpovTtfa) to meditate on, attend to, ri, 
Hipp. ; to think out, to devise, invent, 
to dpdpia, Ael. : absol., Epicr. Incert. 
1, 22: to take care of, Tivbg, Arist. Pol. 

ALa^pog, ov, (did, u<fipbg) all foamy. 
Galen. 

AiaqpovpEG), d), (did, cppovpEo) tc 
keep one's post : metaph., diuiTEcppov 
p7]Tai (3iog, Aesch. Fr. 247. 

Aiaq>vdg, udog, Tj, = dia$V7}, v. 1 
Diod. 

Aia.(pvyydvG),— dia<t>£vya), Thuc. 7, 
44. 

Aia(pvyr},?")g, tj, (dia<p£vyio,) arefuge, 
means of escape, Tivbg, from a thing, 
Plat. Prot. 321 A. 

Aiu^vfj, rjg, 7), (dicKpvu) any natural 
partition or break, as the knees or joint3 
in grasses, the joints in bodies, Plat. 
Phaed. 98 C : a cleft, division, as in 
nuts, Xen. An. 5, 4, 29. — II. a layer 
of something running through another, 
a stratum or vei?i of earth, stone, melal, 
Theophr. 

AiaQvhuKTiog, ea, eov, verb, adj, 
from dia(pvluioo-G>, to be ivatchSd, pre- 
served, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 43. 

AiaipvAciKTiKog, 7}, bv, fit for watch 
ing, preserving, Def. Plat. 412 A : from 
AiafyvTidaofj), -ttu, f. -fa>, (did dw- 
TiUGCTu) to watch carefully, preserve yd*.' 
fend, Hdt. 2, 121, 1, etc. and Att. 
Aid<j)v^ig, Etog, 7j,=did<etsv^f.g, Plut. 
Aiaqjvpdu), Q, f. -dau, (did, <pvpdu T ) 
to knead together, [aaw] 

AiacjvGuo), d>, (did, qyvodiS) to blow 
or breathe through, Luc. — II. to blow 
away. Pass, to be scattered to the winds, 
vanish away, Plat. Phaed. 77 D, 80 D. 
Hence 

AiufyvoTjCjig, eug,?/, a bloimng through 
or away : evaporation from the body, 
Arist. Probl. [y] 

iAiacpvaiKEvo/biai, (did, (pvainevofia .) 
to enquire into the nature of things 
Jul. ap. Gal. 

Aid^vaig, Eug, 7), (duupvo) a grow- 
ing through, bursting of the bud. — II. =a 
diafyvfj, Hipp. 

AiCMpvoGio, f. -£g), aor. dirjfyvoa, 
Od.. (did, u(f)vao~G)) to draw out, drau, 
off, as liquids, Od. 16, 110, with 
collat. notion of waste : but, tcoI/mv, 
(ovg) diTjtyvcE o~apK.bg bdbvTi, he tore 
asunder, ripped up much flesh with his 
tusk, Od. 19, 450, cf. II. 13, 508, and 
v. u(f>vaao). 

Aia(pvT£Vu, (did, (pvTEVu) to set oui 
at regular intervals, to plant in order, 
Ar. Fr. 162. 

A ca(f)vo), the pres. used only in pass 
diabvopiai, (did, <pvu) to grou tlwrougK 


A TAX 


AAIX 


A1BU 


tntuxtn. or acyoss, Tlieophr. — 2. to be 
scattered, disperse, Eniped. 38. — B. in 
same signf. we have intr. aor. diiipvv, 
ypovog dt£<pv, Lat. tempus intercessit, 
Hdt. 1, 61, and the perf. diani^vKa, 
Theophr. : but in late prose, dta-ai- 
(pvna, to be grown through with, closely 
connected with, tivoc, Plut. [v, except 
In pres. and impf.] 

AiaquVEG), C), (did, <pG)VEG)) to sound 
apart, to be dissonant, differ in tone, 
.j.rice, opp. to GVjuepcoveu, Plat. Gorg. 
182 B : in genl., to disagree, Id. 
Phaed. 101 D : duupuvel rt rdv XPV- 
uaTuv, the accounts disagree, are not 
balanced, Polyb. : d. tlv'l, to disagree 
with one : to be incongruous, opposed to, 
d/^ATjAoig, Arist. Pol. Pass, diafiuvel- 
rai, it is disputed, Dion. H. — II. to 
breathe one's last, die, LXX. : to perish, 
be lost, Diod. Hence 

AiaipcovTjcric, euc, y,=dia^v£a 

Ata<j)(j)V7jTiK6c, tj, ov, (did (povh^i 
inclined,, leading to disagreement. 

AtaQuvia, ac, 7), difference in sound 
or voice, discord : hence difference, op 
position, Plat. Legg. 689 A: opp. In 
ufio&uvia. 

Ataipuvoc, ov, (did, (puvrj) discor- 
dant, different, Diod. Adv. -vur. 

AtacjdxTKu, Ion. for dia<pavGKG), 
which is v. 1. in Hdt. 3, 86. 

Ata<f>uTi^o), f. -Lgg) Att. -lu>, (did, 
(purify) to enlighten, Plut. : (3ia dia- 
ipoTirjat totxov, to clear a place, make 
room by force, Id. 

Aiaxd^o), (Slu, x&&) act. only in 
Xen. An. 4, 8, 18, Schn. in intr. sign. 
to draw back, to recoil : usu. as dep. 
mid. dtaxd&iiai, f. -doofiat, to draw 
back, separate one's self, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
1, 31 : cf. dvaxd^o). 

Ataxaivo), f. -xdvCj, (did, ^ca»o) 
Sd gape wide, yawn, Plut. 

AiaxdJMGiq, sue, r), a disruption, 
disunion of the bones in the skull, 
etc., Hipp. ; and 

AtaxdXa(T/u.a, aTog, to, a gap, hia- 
tus, Dion. H. : from 

AiaxdAdo), g~), f. -ugg), (did, %a\dd) 
to loosen, relax, to aCiua, Epicr. An- 
til. 2, 19 : 6. /UEAadpa, to open, unbar, 
Eur. L A. 1340. — II. to make supple by 
exercise, Xen. Eq. 7, 11. — III. intr. to 
be loosed, relaxed, Hipp. 

iAiaxavelv, 2 aor. inf. act. from dia- 
Xaivcj. 

Aiaxupaaao, Att. -ttcj, f. -£cj, (did) 

Snpdaau) to cut in pieces, divide, Dion. 
. : to hew out, carve, engrave, Plut. 
Aiax&p'L&fiai, f. -iaofiat Att. -lov- 
uai, (Sid, xo-P^opiai) dep. mid., to dis- 
tribute as presents, Diod. 

Aiaxdcnctj,= diaxaivu, Ar. Eq. 533. 
Aiaxsifid£o, f. -dau, (did, x^tp.d^u) 
to winter, pass the winter, Thuc. 7, 42. 

Acaxeipi^o, f. -Log) Att. -ico, (did, 
XEipt£,(jd) to have in hand, conduct, man- 
age, Plat. Gorg. 526 B, and Xen. : so 
too Mid. in Hipp., Polyb., etc.— II. 
m Mid. also, to lay hands on, to slay, 
Polyb. and N. T. Hence 

Aiaxtipuuc, EG)g, t), management, 
administration, Thuc. 1, 97. 

Aiaxeipio/Lioc, ov, 6,=foreg., Hipp. 
ALaxetpoTovicj Q, {did, x EL P 0T0 ~ 
Vf.tj) to decide, choose between two per- 
sons or things by show of hands, or 
in genl. by open vote, Dem. 1152, 9, and 
50 in Mid., Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 34. Pass. 
U> be so elected, Plat. Legg. 755 D : cf. 
6iarp7}(t>i&fiai. — II. later, in genl. to 
choose, elect, Joseph. Hence 

AiaxeipOTOvia, ac, 7), a decision, 
choice between two persons or things, 
d. TroiEiv=foreg., Dem. 707, 25 : d. 
Sidovat, to put the question for de- 
cjaion, Aescb 59. 13. 


Aiax£0), f. -xevau, Ep. diaxEVio, 
(did,X£G),) to pour, scatter different ways, 
Horn., only in 3 plur. aor. Ep. diix.ev- 
av, of the cutting up, dismembering a 
victim, 11. 7, 316, Od. 3, 456, etc.— 

2. to pour out, dissolve : and of metals, 
1 to soften, melt : also to disperse, Hdt. 
' 2,150. — 3. metaph., to confounded fie- 
I (iovlevfiiva, Hdt. 8, 57. B. Pass, 
j to flow through ox out, Hdt. 6, 119: 

to be melted, Xen. — 2. to melt away, 
perish, fall to pieces, of a corpse, Hdt. 

3, 16: to be dispersed, of humours, 
Hipp. — 3. metaph. to be melted with 
delight, much pleased, Plat. Symp. 206 
D, and Plut. : also dia/iexv/J-evocTpv 
(py, Lat. diffluens mollitie. 

I ' AiarAaivoG), u, strengthd. for xAai- 
voo), INonn. 

Aiax/-evd£(j. strengthd. for xAevd- 
I Ceo, Dem. 1221, 26. 

AiuxAialvu, f. -avu, strengthd. for 
\AiaivG), Hipp. 
I AiaxAlddu, u, strengthd. for ^?a- 
, dau, part. perf. Siaae^fAidug =6 tatce- 
| 1 vuivog Tpv(prj, Archipp Incert. 3. 

AidxAopoc, ov, (did ^Awpoc) with 
I u shade of livid green, Phiio. 

Aiaxooj, old regul. form for dia- 
i ^uvvvpii, only found in Hdt. 8, 97, in 
j inf., diaxovv to to complete the 

I mound : the other tenses belong to 
! dtaxdivvvfit. 

Aiaxpuofiai, f. -t/go/llcii, with Dor. 
3 sing. diaxpvceiTai, Theocr. 15, 54, 
dep. mid. : — I. c. dat. rei, to use con- 
stantly or habitually, d. bvoficiTL, 
y?id)aan, TpbiTG) ^uf/c, etc., Hdt. : 
also, like Lat. uti, of passive states, 
to meet with, suffer under, GV/J-Cjopij 
fj.e~yd?irj, ubpG), bAidpG), Lat. affici 
morte, Hclt. — II. c. acc! pers., to use 
up, destroy, slay, Hdt. 1, 24, 100, etc., 
Thuc. 3, 36. 

Ataxpeofiai and dtaxpeco/nat, Ion. 
for diaxpdofiai. 

t AiaxprjoelTai, Dor. 3 sing. fut. mid. 
from diaxpdofiai. 
j t Aidxprio-Toc, ov, strengthd. for 
XPflGfQQi Lync. ap. Ath. 109 D. 

Aidxptaua, aTog, to, an unguent or 
anointing, Medic. ; and 
' AidxpiOTog, ov, anointed, Diosc. : 
i from 

Aiaxpio, f. -icu, (did, X9 l g)) to 
anoint, besmear all over, Hipp, [i] 

Atdxpvaog, ov, (did, xpvooc) inlaid 
or interwoven with gold, egSt/tec, Polyb. 

AiaxpG)vvvfj.i,f. -xpG)<yG),(did,xpd>v- 
Wfii) to paint, daub over. 

AidxvAog, ov, (did, x v ?-° c ) ver y 
juicy, succulent, Arist. H. A. 

Aidxvoiq, ecjc, rj, (diaxiu) a pour- 
ing forth, Plut. : a spreading abroad, 
wasting, Theophr. : metaph. relaxa- 
tion, enjoyment, Plat. Crat. 419 C. 
Hence 

AiaxvTiicdg, rj, ov, able to dissolve, 
scatter, Plat. Tim. 60 B : hence, pro- 
digal. 

Aiaxtovvv{j.i, f. -xd>OG),— diaxbG), 
q. v. — il. to separate by a mound, Strab. 

AtaxG)p£G),G), (did,XG)p£G)) togoasun- 
der, Arr. — II. to go through, dc' iidciTOC 
nai yfjc, Plat. Tim. 78 A : c. gen., 
Philostr. ; to pass through, as excre- 
ment, Hipp. ; hence impers., kutu 
di£xd>p£i avTolc, they laboured under 
diarrhoea, Xen. An. 4, 8, 20, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 268 B— 2. of coins, to pass, 
be current, Luc. — II. c. acc, to pass, 
eject, Arist. Part. An. Hence 

Aiaxupn/ua, cltoc, to, excrement, 
Strab. 

. Aiax&prioic;, eg)c, ^,= foreg., Hipp. 

AiaxG)pr]TLK6q, 77, ov, (dtaxupEG)) 
easy of digestion, promoting it, Hipp. 
AiaxGjptZG), f. -Lgo) Att.-Iw, perf. pass. 


<koK£\ Cjpiauai, (did, x^ >f>%G)) tosej>a 
rate, Xen. Oec. 9, 7 : in mid. to sepa 
rate one's self, to withdraw, Pliit. Tim 
59 C. Hence 

Aiax&piGtc, £G)q, j], a separation. 

AiaxtopiGjua, ctTOc, to, a cleft, into 
val, division, Bast. Greg. p. 543. 

AiaxG)piG/j.6c, ov, 6,= diaxd'pt(Xi( 
Joseph. 

AiaxG)piGTLKog, 57, ov, (diaxuoi&\ 
apt to divide or separate. 

AidxcoGic, eg)c, 77, (diaxG)vvvju) tht 
making of a mound, Diod. 

AtaipaipG), (did, iJjaipG)) to wip* 
thoroughly, Valck. Phoen. 1399.— II 
to blow asunder, blow aivay, TrZd/cfd'^/j. 
Kanrvuv, Ar. Av. 1717. ' • 

Atatpd?^AG), strengthd. for ipd?Ji(j> % 
Eupol. Bapt. 1. 

Aidipalfia, used by the LXX. hi 
the Psalms for the Hebr. Selah : foi 
its various interpretations, v. Suicei 
in voc. 

AtcnbavG). strengthened for yavo, 
Plut. 

AtaibuG), f. -rjGG), (did, ipdu) to 
scratch through. 

AtaTpEjG), f. strengthd. foi 

ipiyu, Plat. Legg. 639 A. 

AtaipEsudG), (did, tpEvdcS) to deceive 
utterly, Dem. 1482, 26: so too in 
mid., Andoc. 6, 38. But dmipEvdo^ai 
also as pass. ; pf. dcEVJEVG/iai : aor. 
dittpEVGdnv : to be deceived, mistaken, 
Isocr. 82 A. : tivoc, in a person or 
thing, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 27, Dem. 62G. 
24. Hence 

AldipEVGic, EG)C, i), deceit, Stob- 
Eel. 2, 220. 

AiaiprjldQuG), G>, (did, ipT)/M<pdu) to 
handle a thing, Lat. pertrectare, LXX. 

Ataip7]<pt£o/j.ai, f. -iGo/uai Att. -igv* 
fiat, (did, ijj7]<pi&/ici) dep. mid.: U 
vote in order with ballots (ip7)q>oi, calculi), 
to give one's vote, TCEp'i rcvoc, Plat 
Legg. 937 A. — II. to. vote, decide b$ 
vote, Lys. 175, 10. i\„nce 

Aiavjrj^iGiq, £G)C, 37, a putting to thi 
vote, collection of the votes, Plat. Legg. 
958 A. — 2. a decision by ballot, 6. notch 
= foreg., Lys. 123, 18. 

AiatpTjcjiGfioc, ov, 6,=:foregr., Ath. 

Ataibr]<t)tGT6c, 77, ov, electee by vott, 
Arist. Rhct. Al. 

AiatpWvpi^G), to whistle or hisa 
through. — II. intr. to whisper among 
themselves, Polyb. 

AiaipVKTLKor, 7], ov, a cooling, re- 
freshing, Hipp. ; and 

Aidipv^ic, ECjg, 77, a cooling, Plut. : 
from 

Aia\pvx.G), f. -$;g), (did, ^vx 0 *) t0 coo -> 
refresh, Hipp. : to air, to ventilate, dry 
and clean, vavc, Thuc. 7, 12 ; so ol 
misers bringing out their hoards, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 21, Theophr., etc.— 2. 
to dry up, to destroy, Plut. Lys. 23. [v] 

AldG),= didi]fJ.i, to bloiv through, Od. 
5, 478 ; 19, 440. [a] 

Ai^dfioc, ov, (die, fir)na, j3aivu) 
two-legged, Eur. Rhes. 215. 

Aifid<boc, ov, (dig, (^utztg)) twice- 
dipped, double-dyed, esp. of purple 
cloth, Horace's tanae bis murice tinctae 
7) d., sub. egBtjc, a robe of the rarest 
purple, Cic. Fam. 2, 16; cf. dEvre- 
povpybq. 

Ai$o\'ia, ag, 7), (dig, j3d?JiG>)—6i 
/3oAog x^ a7 - va -> Phit- — II. a double- 
edged lance, halbert, Ar. Fr. 401. 

Aifi6?aov, ov, to, = fore g. IL, in 
Plut. Mar. 25, of a German weapon 
perh.=the framea of Tacit. Germ. 6. 

Ai(3o?Mg, ov, (dig, (3u7J,g)) twice- 
thrown: d. xAaiva, a garment doubled, 
and so twice thrown over the body, Lat. 
duplex paenula. — II. two-pointed il 
edaed Eur Rhes. 374 

■U7 


A1AA 


ZilAO 


alAT 


two snort syllables, Grarnm. 

Aiflpoxog, ov, (die;, Pp?Xu) twice 
soaked or moistened, Diosc. : 0. elaiov, 
oil made by twice pressing. 

Aiyd/iio, o, (diyafiog) to marry a 
second time, Eccl. Hence 
f Aiydjiia, ar, t\, a second marriage, 
Eccl. 

Aiyafj/ua, to, the Digamma,\. sub T. 
iA'r/ajUjuov, rd,=foreg. 

Aiyd/biog, ov, (dig, yafiEo) married 
10 two people, adulterous, Stesich. 74. 
— H. married a second time, Eccl. 

tuyevrjc, ic, (dig, jEVog) of double 
descent. — II. of doubtful sex. 

\Aiyrjpoi, ov, oi, the Bigeri, a Thra- 
cian nation, Polyb. 13, 10, 8. 

ALylyvog, ov, (dig, ylrjvrj) with two 
eye-balls, Theocr. Ep. 6. 

ALyTivboc, ov, (die, yhv(j>o) with 
two-fold carving, doubly indented. 

AiyTioGGog, ov, Att. -ttoc, (die,, 
y?MGoa) speaking two languages, Lat. 
bilinguis, Thuc. 8, 85, cf. 4, 109: hence 
— 2. as subst., 6 dLyTi., an interpreter, 
Plut. — II. double-tongued, deceitful, 
LXX. 

Aiyvo,uog, ov, (dig, yvofxr}) doubt- 
fut, undecided. 

Aiyovia, ag, rj, a twin birth or a se- 
cond birth, Arist. Gen. An. : from 

Aiyovog, ov, (Sir, *yivo) twice-born, 
epith. of Bacchus, Anth. — II. twin; 
and so in genl. double, fiaodTirjc d., 
Soph. Fr. 137 : d. GOfiaTa, two bodies, 
Eur. El. 1178: but— III. parox. di- 
yovog, ov, act. bearing twice or twins. 

Aiyvog, ov, poet., also diyviog, (dig, 
yva) of two hides of land. 

Aidayfia, arog, to, (diduGKo) that 
which is taught, instruction, Ar. Nub. 
668. — II. a thing which teaches, means 
of instruction, Eur. Bell. 13. 

AidaKTeov, verb. adj. from didactic), 
Wi5 must teach ; , TJ lat. Rep. 452 A. 

Aida,KTT]pLo£, 'ov,= sq. : to didanTrj- 
DIOV, a proof , Hipp. 

AidazTtKog, f], ov, (diduGtco) apt to 
icach, skilled in teaching, N. T. 

AidaiCTog, y, ov, also og, ov, Plat. 
Eryx. 398 D (diddGKo) :— I. of things, 
taught, learnt : that can be taught or 
learnt, Pind. N. 3, 71, Plat., etc.— 2. 
that ought to be taught, Soph. Tr. 64. 
— II. of persons, taught, instructed, 
LXX. Adv. -Ttig. 

AidanTpov, ov, to, in plur. the 
teacher' 3 fee, Lat. Minerval. 

AidaKTvTilaiog, aia, alov, two fin- 
gers long or broad, Gal. : from 

AidttKTvTiog, ov, (dig, duKTvlog) 
two-fingered, two-toed. — ■ II. = foreg., 
Theophr. 

Atda^tg, Eog, tj, (didaGKo) teaching, 
instruction, Eur. Hec. 600 : doctrine, 
Eccl. 

iAcdag, 6, Didas, an Aegyptian of 
Arsinoe, conqueror at the Olympic 
games, Paus. 

AidaGnaXEiov, ov, to, a teaching- 
place, school, Soph. Fr. 779, Thuc. 7, 
29. — II. in plur.= dtdanTpa, Vit. Horn. 
26: from 

AidaGKaXia, ag, rj, (diduGKo) teach- 
ing, instruction, Even. 1 : education, 
training, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 24: d. ttoiel- 
(rdai and trapsxeiv, to be a lesson to 
one, Thuc. 2, 42, 87 : but in good 
Att. more usu. didaxy or didatjig. — 
2. an admonition, learning : announce- 
ment by words, Arist. Poet. 19, 6. — II. 
the preparation, rehearsing of a chorus 
etc., d. tov x 0 Pti y i PJ a '- Gorg. 501 E, 
Plut : also the drama so produced, the 
Tetralogy acted together, v. didaGKo 
II. : hence — III. dtdacncaliai or iTEpl 
hl6a.GKakiov, Catalogues of the Dra 
348 


mas, their writers, dates, and suc- 
cess, Arist. Ap. Diog. L. Hence 

AidaoKuTiiKog, r], ov, fit for teach- 
ing, instructive, Plat. Crat. 388 B, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 21. Adv. -nog, Plat. 
I.e. 

AidaandTiiov, ov, To,= dtdayjua, a 
thing taught, science, art, Wess. Hdt. 
5, 58. — II. in plur.,= didaicTpa, Plut. 

AiddandTiog, ov, 6 and i], (didaGKo) 
a teacher, master, H. Horn. Merc. 556 : 
Eig dtdacKaTiov (sc. oinov) (poiT&v, to 
go to school, oft. in Plut., Schaf. Greg, 
p. 45 : a dithyrambic or dramatic poet 
was called x°P°v diddvKahog, or 
simply diddanakog, Ar. Av. 912, Ach. 
628, because he himself superintended 
the rehearsals and taught the actors, 
(xppog) ■ cf. x°P°^tddaKa?iog and di- 
ddoiiu II. 

tAtdao-Kaluvdag, a and ov, 6, Di- 
dascalondas, masc. pr. n., a Cretan, 
Polyb. 16, 37, 3. 

AidaGKr/Gai, poet, for didd^ai, inf. 
«or. of sq., Hes. 

AidaGno, redupl. form from root 
AA-, ddrj/ui : fut. didd^o, poet, di- 
daaKTjau, Voss. H. Horn. Cer. 144, 
Hes. Op. 64, Pind. P. 4, 386 : perf. 
dEdidaxa. To teach, Tivd, a person, 
tl, a thing, Horn., etc. : hence c. 
dupl. ace, 'nnroovvag ge kdida^av, 
they taught thee riding, II. 23, 307, cf. 
Od. 8, 481 : so too in Att., as Eur. 
Hipp. 252, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 10 : also <5. 
Ttvd TCEpi Ttvog, Ar. Nub. 382 : c. acc. 
pers. et inf., 6eoL ge diddcKovGi vipa- 
ydprjv EfiEvat, teach thee to be..., Od. 

I, 384 : and c. inf. alone. "ApTEfiig dL- 
da^E fidTCkELV dypia ndvTa, she taught 
how to shoot, II. 5, 51 : also with inf. 
omitted, didaGHEiv Tivd [mrsa (sc. 
slvai) to teach one to be..., train one as 
a horseman, Plat. Meno 94 B ; so d. 
Tivd go66v, kclkov, Elmsl. Heracl. 
575,_Stailb. Plat. Prot. 327 C— B. 
but in mid., to have one taught=di- 
daGKEiv di' ETipov, so didaGKEGdai 
Tiva iiTiTEa, Plat. Meno 93 D, cf. Pors. 
and Herm. Med. 297, Ruhnk. Tim. : 
the act. is sometimes so used, Hemst. 
Ar. Plut. p. 4, and conversely the 
mid. simply^Act., Pind. O. 8, 77, 
Ar. Nub. 783. — 2. in mid. like pass., 
to teach one's self, learn, Soph. Ant. 
356. — C. pass, to be taught, to learn, c. 
gen., didaGKOUEVOg ttoXe/ioio, trained, 
skilled in war, II. 16, 811, cf. *ddo): 
also c. acc, ^dp/iana irpog Ttvog ds- 
diddxdat, to learn medicine from one, 

II. 11, 831, and so Hdt. 3, 81 ; c. inf., 
Hdt. 2, 69, etc.— II. diduGKEiv, like 
docere fabulam, is pecul. used of the 
dithyrambic and scenic poets, who 
taught the actors their parts, and su- 
perintended the whole getting up and 
bringing out of their pieces, d. didv- 
panfiov, dpdfia, Hdt. 1, 23 ; 6, 21 ; 
also diddgaGdai x°P° v > Simon. 54, 
cf. Bottiger, quid sit docere fabulam, 
1795 (Opusc. p. 284.) 

Aidaxrj, fig, r/,=dlda^ig, teaching, 
Hdt. 3, 134, Thuc, etc. : Ps.-Phoc. 83. 

Aldrjjui, Ep. collat. form from dsu, 
to bind, fetter, as Tid7j/J,i from *6egj: 
: hence 3 sing, imperf. didrj, for IdLdrj, 
II. 11, 105: Pors. would also read 
didEVTov, 3 plur. imperat. pres. for 
dsovTov, Od. 12, 54 ; and 3 pi. indie 
didEUGi occurs as v. 1. for dsGjuEvovGi 
in Xen. An. 5, 8, 24. [dl] 

tAtdoi, pres. imper. Dor. for didodi, 
Pind. 01. 1, 136. 

! Aidoi, Ion. for didoGi, 3 sing. pres. 

from didufii, Horn. 
iAidolg, Ion. for didug, 2 sing. pres. 

from dldufii, Horn. 
! tA/r?ot<70a,=foreg., Tl. 


Aidovvai, Ep. for didovai, inf. pres 
from dLdufii, only II. 24, 425. 

AidpuGKo, to run away, escape, onlj 
used in compos., e. g. dirodidpdGKu 
diadidpuGKO), f. -dpaGOfiai [a] : perf. 
-didpaKa : aor. 2 -sdpdv, inf. -dpdvai, 
part, -dpdg, imperat. -dpddt> subj 
-dpG), opt. -dpalr/v : Ion. didpfjGKU, t. 
dpfjGO/xai, fdprjv, etc. (N. B. not tc 
be confounded with the regul. dpau, 
to do.) 

Aidpaxuiaiog, a, ov,=sq.,Critias49 
AiopaxfJ-og, ov, (dig, dpaxfJ-r]) of two 
drachms, worth two drachms, at the 
price of two drachms, Arist. Oec. : 6. 
bizTiiTai, soldiers with pay of two 
drachms a day, Thuc. 3, l7. — II. to 
didpaxfJ-ov, a double drachm; esp. in 
plur. the half-shekel, paid to the tem- 
ple treasury at Jerusalem, N. T. 
Matth. 17, 24, cf. Exod. 38, 26. 

^AidprjGKO), Ion. for didpaGno. 

iAidvfia, ov, tu, and oi Aidvjj,oi, 
Didyma or Didymi, a place in the 
vicinity of Miletus, containing a tern 
pie of Jupiter and temple and oracle 
of Apollo, Hdt. 6, 19, Strab., etc. 

t Aidv/xaiov, ov, to, temple of Apollo 
at Didymi, Plut. Pomp. 24 : from 

t Atdvjialog, a, ov, of Didymi, Didy- 
mean, ZEvg, Nic. ap. Ath. 477 B : 
'AttoXXov, Strab. 

Aldvfidvop, opog, 6, rj, to, (dldvjuog, 
dvTjp) touching two or both the men, 
nana, Aesch. Theb. 849. [a] 

Aidv/idTOKog, ov, Dor. for didvjUT t 
Totcog, didv/uoTOKog. 

Atdvjudxpoog, ov, poet, for didvjuo- 
Xpoog. 

AidvjLidav, ovog, 6, rj, (didvnog) a 
twin-brother, II. : in genl. poet" for dc~ 
dv/nog, usu. in dual or plur. | a] 

tAidv/UEta, ov, t6, the festival, of the 
Didymean Apollo. 

tAidv/j.£vg, Eog, 6, = Aidv/j.alo£ 
'knolXov, Orph. 

AidvuEVo, (dtdvttoi) to bear tivins^ 
LXX. 

~\Atdvjj.rj, 7jc, rj, Didyme, one of the 
Lipari islands, Thuc. 3, 88, Strab.- - 
2. fern. pr. n., Anth., Ath. 

AidvfirjTotiog, ov, Ion for didv/noTd 
Kog. 

tAidvpiiag, ov, 6, Didymias, masc 
pr. n., Ath. 658 D. 

Aidv/ivog, poet, for didv/xog, like 
uirdTiafivog and vovvjuvog, Bockh. 
Pind. O. 3, 37 (63). 

Aidvfioysvrjg, ec, (didvjiog, *yevo 
twin-born, Eur. Hel. 206. 

Aidv/Ltotyyog, ov, and didv/u.6£vt; 
vyog, b, rj, (didv/iot,, C,vy6v) with a 
pair of horses . twofold, Nonn. 

Aidvfj.68poog, ov, (didv/iog, Opoog) 
doitble-voiced, epith. of Echo, Nonn. 

iAidvfioi, ov, ol,= Aidvfia : also a 
spot in Argolis with a temple ol 
Apollo, Paus. 

Aidv/uoKTinrog, ov, (dldvjuog, ktv- 
irog) double-sounding, echoing, Nonn. 

^Aidvjiov TEixpg, to, (prop, the dou- 
ble wall Didymon- Tichos, a town ol 
Caria, Steph. Byz. in pi. Aidvjua 
te'ixv, Diayma-Tiche, a fortress of 
Mysia, near Cyzicus, Polyb. 5, 77, 8. 

Aidv/iog, ?], ov, (and perh. og, ov, 
Pind. P. 4, 371, but v. Bockh Not. 
Crit. p. 130), double, twofold, Od. 19, 
227, II. 23, 641, and freq. in Att.: d 
KaGiyvrjTog, a tom-brother, Pind. N 
1, 56 : hence didv/wi, twins, for which 
didvjia was also used, Hdt. 5, 41 ; 6 
52. — II. ol Aid., Gemini, the Twins 
the constellation, Arat. — 2. ol d., the 
testicles, Anth. (From dvo, dig.) [t\ 
]A'idvfiog, ov, 6, Didymus, a cele 
brated grammarian of AWandria 
Ath. 56 D 


AI£S2 


AIE1 


AIEK 


Acdiifiorrjc. tjtoc, r), (dibvfiog) doub- 
ting, duality, Plat.' Phileb. 57 D. 

AidvfiOTOKeo, ti,to bear twins, Hipp. : 
and 

AidvfiOTOnia, ag, i), a bearing of 
twins, Arist. Gen. An. : from 

AidvfioTOKog, ov, (didvfiot, tlktu) 
bearing twins, Arist. H. A. 

At dv/ibxpoog, ov, contr. XP 0V C> ow > 
(didvfiog, XP° a ) two coloured, Musae. 

tAtOw, dog contd. ovg, r), Dido, 
daughter of B^lus, wife of Sichaeus, 
and foundei of Carthage acc. to 
Strab. p. 832. 

Aidudi, Ep. for didodi, imperat. 
pres. from didtoui, Od. 3, 380. 

Aidufii, redu'pl. from the root AO-, 
which appears in the deriv. forms, as 
Lat. do, cf. dedo, dido : fut. d&ou : 
aor. 1 eduaa : perf. dedioica : aor. 2 
idtov : pf. pass, dedofiai : aor. mid. 
kbbfinv, Horn, has also 2 and 3 sing, 
ores, bidoig, didot 9 as if from didbu, 
as have Hdt. and Hipp. : he has also 
m II. 19, 270, 2 sing. didoioda, as if 
!rom didoipii, or acc. to Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 107, Anm. 8, n., didoioda. The 
following are also exclus. Homer., 
imperat. pres. didodi, Od. 3, 380, 
inf. pres. didovvai, 11. 24, 425, and 
fut. diduao), diducofiev, Od. 13, 358 ; 
24, 314. Aor. 2 bbanov for eduv is 
Ion. : but the imper. pres. didoi, as if 
from didoifii, Pind. 01. 1, 136, and 
the infm. pres. diduv, Theocr. 29, 9, 
are Dor. Hdt. also has 3 imperf. 
edidov 5, 94. 

Orig. signf. to give, present (with 
implied notion of giving freely, un- 
forced, Opp. tO aTTodidufll), TIVL TL, 

from Horn, downwds. the most usu. 
CGTltfruct. : also — 2. to be ready to 
gins] to offer, 11 9, 519.— 3. of" the 
gods, to grant, assign, Kiidog, Horn. ; 
hut more usu. of evils, d. dXyea, urag, 
KTjdea, etc., Horn. : later ev dtdovat, 
to give good fortune, Soph. O. T. 
1081, and Eur. : so too of the laws, 
to permit or sanction as a privilege, de- 
6cjkotuv avrij) ruv vbfiuv, Isae. 03, 
8. — 4. to devote, offer to the gods, iepd, 
iKaTofifiag, Horn. — 5. c. acc. pers. to 
give up, surrender, &%imai fie duaeig, 
Od. 19, 167, bdvvnai /lclv idutcev, 11. 

5, 397, "EKTopa nvoiv, 11. 23, 21, rrvpi 
rcva, lb. 183 : c. inf. added, ^elvog 
yap oi edcjicev-eg nblefiov (popeeiv, 
gave it him to wear in war, II. 15, 532, 
edone irtelv, gave him to drink, Hdt. 
4, 172 ; also c. inf. pass., dtitce ret^ra 
depdrcovTi tioprjvai, II. 7, 149, where 
<j)£peiv would be equally good, v. Tay- 
lor Ind. in Lys. v. Infinit. : this differs 
from the use of the infin., infr.II . — 

6. esp. of parents, to give their daugh- 
ter to wife, dvyarepa avdpi, II. 6, 192, 
Od. 4, 7 ; and so of Telemachus, 
dvepi firfxipa 66acj, Od. 2, 223 ; 
fjirjvde edoaav avrijv, settled her in 
marriage at Same, Od. 15, 367, cf. 17, 
442 ; more fully, du>ao aoi x a P>- TUV 
ftcav bmvtuv, II. 14, 268: in prose 
more usu. eadidofii, "Wess. Hdt. 5, 
92. — 7. but in Att. didbvai rivd rtvi, 
to grant another to one's entreaties, 
pardon him at one's request, Xen. 
An. 6, 4, 31, like Romulum Marti re- 
donare, Hor. Od. 3, 3, 33.-8. dtdovat 
riv'i XL, to forgive one a thing, remit its 
punishment, Lat. condonare alicui ali- 
quid, Interpp. ad Eur. Cycl. 296, Dem. 
274, 1 : tlvl tl eig rrjv ipvxvv, to put 
it in one's head. — 9. dtdovat eavxbv 
rtvi, to put one's self in his hands or 
power, Thuc. 2, 68, rtvi eig x^tpag, 
Soph. El. 1348.— 10. d. bpnov, opp. 
to "Xafifidveiv, to tender an oath, Isae. 
?7. 16. v. Arist. Rhet 1 15— U. <J 


iprj(t>ov, yvufiTfv, to give a vote, an opi- 
nion, Oratt. : but for d. diaxeipoTo- 
viav, cf. sub voce. — 12. 6. Abyov 
iavrC), to deliberate, Hdt. 1, 97, etc. — 
13. d'. diK7]v, v. sub diicn. — II. in vows 
and prayers, c. acc. pers. et inf., to 
grant, allow, bring about that..., esp. in 
prayers, freq. in Horn, dbg anotydLfie- 
vov diivai dofiov "Aidog e'itra), grant 
that he may go..., II. 3, 322 ; dog fie 
Ttaaadai, give me to..., Aesch. Cho. 
18 ; but also c. dat. pers., as Soph. 
O. C. 1101, Phil. 316. But in this 
form dog is oft. omitted. — III. seem- 
ingly intr., to give one's self up, devote 
one's self, rtvi, esp. jjdovy, only in 
Att., Vaick. Phoen. 21, Diatr. p. 233. 
— IV. the pass, occurs but once in 
Horn., ov rot dedoTai TroXefirfia epya, 
deeds of war belong not to you, 11. 5, 
428 : but in Att. it is very freq. 

iAidtiv, Dor. for dtdovat- pres. inf. 
act. from didofii, Theocr. 

Aidupog, ov, (dig, dupov) oj two 
hands' breadth, dub. in Pirn. 

iAiduao, Homer, fut. for duoo from 
didofti, Od. 

Ate, vocat. from diog, godlike, Horn. 

Ate, poet, for edie, imperf. from 
dio, to frighten, Horn, [t] 

Ateyyva, ag, r), (did, kyyvrj) surety, 
bail. 

Aieyyvdo, ti, f. -jjau, (did, eyyvdiS) 
to bail, to set free by giving bail. Pass. 
rtvd tlvl, to be bailed by any one, set 
free on his security, buTanooiuiv ra- 
Agvtov rolg rtpo^evoig d., bailed by 
their Proxeni for eight hundred tal- 
ents, Thuc. 3, 70 ; virb Tivog, Dem. 
1358, 28. — II. to give in pledge or se- 
curity, c. gen. pretii, (ju/xara XPV^- 
tuv, Dion. H. — III. dieyyvuvxog Me- 
ve^evov rbv Ttalda, ILaaiiov avrbv 
eizra raXdvruv dteyyvrjaaro, Isocr. 
361 C,is explained, (in act.) demand- 
ing security for the boy's being pro- 
duced, (in mid.) he became security for 
him in the sum, v. Interpp., and Att. 
Process, p. 520, sq. Hence 

AteyyvrjGtg, eug, 57, bajl, security : a 
giving of bail, Dem. 724, 6, v. Att. 
Process, p. 521. 

Ateyeipu, strengthd. for eyetpo, to 
arouse, Hipp. Hence 

Ateyepotg, ecpg, i], an arousing. 

AieyepTtKog, rj, bv, (dteyelpu) excit- 
ing, stimulant, Sext. Emp. 

Ateypofievog, 7], ov, part. aor. pass, 
syncop. from dieyetpo. 

Atede^e, Ion. aor. 1 for dtidet^e 
from diadetKWfU, Hdt. 

Atedrjv, adv. (dihjfii) throughout, to 
the end. 

Atedpdfiov, aor. 2 of diarpex^, Od. 

Atedpta, ag, rj, (diedpog) a sitting 
apart, disagreement, Lat. dissidium, 
dissidentia, Arist. H. A. 

Atedptov and dUdpov, ov, to, (dig, 
edpa) a seat for two persons. 

Aiedpog, ov, (did, edpa) sitting apart, 
hence unfriendly, hostile, Lat. dissi- 
dens, opp. to ovvedpog, Arist. H. A. 

Ateepyov, poet, miperf. from dtep- 
yco, dieipyu, II. 

Aie&vyuevog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from diaC,evyvvfii, separately, severally. 

iAie&Gfievog, 7], ov, perf. part. pass. 
diafavvvfit, for wh. Suid. has die^o- 
ixevog, Thuc. 1, 6. 

Aietdfjg, eg, (dieidov) transparent, 
clear, Theophr. 

Aieidov, aor. 2. inf. diideiv, diopdeo, 
supplying the pres., etc. : — to look 
through, discern, tl, Ar. Nub. 168 : 
fmet., to see through, comprehend, ("Xb- 
yog) ov bddtog diideivf, Plat. Phaed. 
62 B. Pass, dieidofievrf Trebioio, seen 
through or across the plain, Ap. Rh. : 


but the poet. fut. dieioouai in Nic, 1.1 
better assigned to dieifii, to go through 
On the Homer, usage v. diaeidofict 
Cf. also dioida. 

iAteiXeyjuai, perf. of dep. mid &a 
"keyofiai. 

Aiei?Ju>, w, (did, eiTied) to unrcU 
opera, Plut. 

AieiXrififiivug, adv. part. perf. pass 
of dia\a(ii3dvu~, q. v. HI. 5, distinctly 
precisely, Xen. Oec. 11, 25, ubi. al. 61 
ei7n][ifievog. 

Atei?ivccG),=dieiXvo. 

Aieilvu, (did, eiXvcj) to roll apart 
or away. Mid. to coll one's self out cf T 
slip away through done to, Ap. Rh, 4, 
35. [*}] 

Aieijut, fut. dieioofiai, (did elui) to 
go about, roam about, Ar. Ach. 845 : U- 
spread abroad, ?ibyog dir/ei, Plut. Ant. 
56 : in genl. to go away, Theophr. — II 
c. acc. to pass through or throughout 
tov depa, Ar. Av. 1392. — 2. hence, tc 
go through a subject in speaking O' 
writing, to narrate, describe, discuss, 
Plat. Crito 47 C : also d. tu Xbyy, 
Id. Gorg. 506 A, cf. diefri/ui.' 

Aiei/xi, f. dieaouai, (did, eifii) to 
be always : very dub. in Xen. Mem. 
2, 1, 24, where Dind. would read 6i 
oiaei. 

AieiTtov, inf. dienreiv, poet, diaec 
neiv, fut. in use diepti, perf. dieipr/ 
Ka, (did, e'utov) to say through, tell at 
length, detail, c. acc. II. 10, 425 : in 
genl. to explain, declare, Soph. O. T. 
394 : to say expressly, explicitly, Wol c . 
Lept.465, 21. — II. to speak one with a» 
other, converse, diaemeiiev aT^Tir/lot 
a iv, Od. 4, 215. — III. in mid. to fix 
upon, Arist. Oec. : v. dtepti. 

Aieipyu, f. -fw, Ep. and Ion. diep- 
yu, Ep. also dieepyo, (did, eipyu) to 
keep asunder, Tovg dieepyov £7rdA£t££, 
II. 12, 424, Arist. H. A. : to separate, 
part, Hdt. 1, 180 : d. tl Tivog and r\ 
djcb Tivog, to separate one from an 
other. — 2. to keep off, ward off, Plat 
Legg. 880 B. — II. seemingly intr., to 
lie between, prop, to cut off from e 
turn, Xen. An. ? '. 2. 

iAieipeai, 2 sing. pres. ind. from di 
eipofiai, Od. 4, 492. 

\Aieipeo, 2 sing. pres. imper. frrm 
dieipofiai, II. 1, 550. 

AieiprjKa, perf. of diepu, dienreiv, 
to say clearly and distinctly, v. sut 
dieiTvov. 

Aieipojuai, poet, for diepo/iai, U 
question thoroughly, closely, strictly, 
Tivd and Tivd tl, Horn, inquire narrow 
ly into, tl, II. 1, 550, only in pres. 

Aieipvo), Ion. for diepvu, to drait 
through, draw across, Tag veag tov icd 
jubv, Vabk. Hdt. 7, 24, and tl tivo^ 
Ap. Rh., cf. diiodfiifa. [£] 

Aieipo, rare perf. dieipKa, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 3, 10, (did,.eipco) to insert, pass 0+ 
draw a thing through, x^tpag did t&v 
Kavdvcov, Xen. 1. c. — II. to string or 
knit together in order, Diosc. : Xbyo 
dieipbfievog=.elpbfievog, q. v. 

Aieipuvb^evog, ov, (did, elpuv, f£ 
vog) dissembling with one's gvestt 
treacherous under the mask of hospitah 
ty, Ar. Pac. 623 ; cf. KaTeipuvsvofiai 

Ateigdvvu and dieigdvu, f. -dvau, 
(did, eigdvvu) to penetrate, go into and 
through, [vvu, vau.] 

Auk, befoie a vowel die£, (did, tie) 
right through, through and through, 11. : 
v. did A. 1. 1, cf. TtapeK. 

Aienfiaivu, (did, en/Saivo) to go ou. 
or pass through, of a river, ra ops? 
Strab. 

AieKf3dl?M, (did, efcj3d } aw) to throa 
out a thing, did Tivog, Gal., to cair$ 
through or across. — II. intr., sub. «rrp<7 
349 


AIEK 

ov. to cross, march through, \C)pa^, 
Polyb. Hence 

Ai£h3o'Arj, yr, 7, a throwing through : 
a passing or bursting through, a pass, 
Polyb. : a passage out, egress, Dlod. S. 

Alek.3o7uov, ov, to, (di£K;3d'AAu) a 
Kwdicme to produce abortion, Hipp. 

Al£k6l6g)/j.i,= diadidu/ui, Hipp. 

Ai£k6ik£u, u, strengthd. for ek6c- 
(£v, late. 

Aizndpofir] , rjc, y, (diEndpafiEiv) a 
breaking or passing through. 

A:£k6volc, £(j£, t), a means of es- 
*ape, refuge, Ath. : evasion, trick, Plut. : 
from 

AiEndvu, aor. diE^idw, (did, ek- 
K)<j)) to slip through, get out, escape, 
Hipp. 

AiekOeu, f. -dEVGOfiai, {did, ekOeco) 
to run, escape through, Arist. Mund. 
AiEicdopsiv, aor. 2 inf. of sq., Opp. 

AlElidpUGKO), (did, EfcdpCOGKC)) to 

eap, spring through, rivbg, Clem. Al. 

AlEKKVTTTU, (8 id, EKKVTTTO)) to peep 

out, LXX. 

AuK/MfXTTU, (did, £K?mij.7tu)) to shine 
through, Heliod. 

+ Ai£K?.avddvo/Liai, (did, £k, Aavdd- 
vouai) to forget utterly, in tmesis. Qu. 
Sm. 13, 380, v. Sptzn. II. Exc. 18, p. 
LXXXI. 

AiekAvu, (did, huAvui) to dissolve, 
relax, Gal. 

AiEKfiypvofiai, dep., to unwind, 
Philo. 

Ai£Kfj.v^di),u,(dia EKfxv^du)to suck 
out, Geop. 

Ai£K—aio), (did, EKTzaiu) to force 
one's way through, to break or burst 
through, rivor, Philostr., n, Dioxipp. 
ap. Ath. 100 E. : later, usu. in mid., 
K-ister Ar. Plut. 805. 

Ai£fCT£paivu, f. -avti, (did, ektteo- 
Guvg)) to go through with, complete, bring 
to an end, Soph. Fr. 572. 

Ai£K7T£pai6u, strengthd. for TtEpai- 
4a, Strab. 

AstxTtEpdcj, ci, f. -'iced and -dco), 
(fild, eUTTepuio) to pass out through or 
between, arij/.ag 'HpaKAiac, Hdt. 4, 
152 : to cross, pass over, rrorafibv, Hdt. 
5, 52, cf. 3, 4 ; d. ec xdbva, Aesch. 
Pers. 485. — II. to pass by. overlook, Ar. 
Plut. 283, v. Schol.— III. to pass 
through. Plat. Tim. 63 A : also d. rbv 
{3iov, Eur. Supp. 954. 

Ai£K7T7]dd(j, Cj, (did, hn-nddiS) to 
leap out, bound, beat, napdia, Aristaen. 

AlEKTTlTTTld, fut. -TTEGOVfJ.0,1, (did, 
£K~Ltzt(j) to fall out, get out through, 
rivoc, Plut., ti, Heliod. : tig tottov, 
Diod. 

AiekttAeu, f. -TiAEvaouai : Ion. 
-ttAwu, aor. -e-irAaaa, (did, ekttAecj) to 
sail out through, rbv 'K/Jajc—ovrov, 
Hdt. 7, 147 ; also did rivoc, Id. 4, 42 : 
to sail out, Id. 4, 43. — II. in naval tac- 
tics, to break the enemy's line by sailing 
through ti, so as to be able to charge 
their ships in flank or rear, Hdt. 6, 
15,Thuc. 7, 36, cf. sq. Hence 

AiiK~7iooc, ov, b, contr. diEK-Aovr, 
OV, a sailing across or through, passage 
across or through, Hdt. 7, 36: d. rtiv 
Qpax.suv, through the shallows, Id. 
4, 179. — 2. esp. a breaking the enemy's 
line in a sea fight, Hdt. 6, 12, Thuc. 
1 , 49, ubi v. Arnold, cf. foreg. 

Aivk7t?il)u, Ion. for dieKnAeo, Hdt. 

Aie.KTTveto, f. -wt evgu, (did, ek- 
TTVf.o)) to blou. oiu, Arist. Mund. 
Elence 

AlEKTrvorj, yr, y, a breathing out, ex- 
kaloAion- Theophr. 

AiEKiropEvoixai, strengthd. for e/c- 
7 np£vo/j,ai, Dion. H. 

AlEKTTTVU, f. -VG(x), (did, EKTTTVCO) to 

Wit all round, Philostr. [vffai] 
350 


AlEKTTTWGir, £(JC, y, (dlEKTTLTTTG)) a 

falling or running through, escape, Gal. 

iAlEKpEU, (did, EKpEO)) to flow Out 

through. 

^AiekoiOev for diEKp'iQrjaav, 3 pi. 
aor. incl. pass of diaKpivu. 

AiEKpoor, ov, b, (diEKpEG)) a chan- 
nel, ?neans of escape, Hdt. 7, 129. 

AiEKtuaic, Eur, y, a stretching out, 
Clem. Al. : from 

Aiekte'ivu, (did, ekteivv) to stretch 
out, extend. Hipp. 

Ai£kteA?m. (did, ekte/Jm) to arise, 
grow from, Nic. 

Aiekteuvu, strengthd. for ektejuvcj, 
Joseph. 

tAiEKrpEX'^, (did, itcrpEX 0 *) f0 run 
through, to traverse, Philo. 

Aittapaivofxai, strengthd. for EK(pai- 
vofiai. 

Ai£K<pipG), strengthd. for EndEpu. 

AiEK<p£vyu, strengthd. for ek^ev- 
yo, Ap. Rh., in tmesis. 

AiEnxeo), strengthd. for e/c^ew, Are- 
tae. 

AieAugiq, Ecor, y, (di£?,avv(j) a dri- 
ving through, ffkov, Plut. — II. a charge 
or exercise of cavalry, like diircTzaGia, 
Xen. Hipparch. 3, 4 : from 

AiEAavvu, fut. duXuau, Alt. diz- 
Ati, aor. 1 diyAdaa, (did, kAavvu) to 
drive through or across, iTVTrovg rdcj- 
poio, II. 10, 564 ; to thrust through, izy- 
Xoc larrdpyr, II. 16, 318, cf. Hdt. 4, 
72. — II. intr. to drive, ride through, 
charge as cavalry, sub. ittttov, bxov, 
etc., Xen. Hipparch. 3, 6 and 11— 2. 
y/xipa diffAaoE, day broke, Eur. He- 
raci. 788. 

iAiE/Jyrjv 2 aor. pass, of dep. dia- 
Ah/opiai, Arist. 

AieAeyxco, strengthd. for tAh/xto, 
Plat. Gorg. 457 E, etc. 

iAiE/Jx^W 1 a0r - P ass - of dep. mid. 
diaAiyouai. 

Aie?iueiv, inf. aor. of diEpxojiai ; 
Ep. di£?££fi£v, Horn. 
\AieA6eiiev v. foreg. 
AieAivvo), strengthd. for eAivvcj, 
Hipp. 

Ai£?iiaG( J ), Att. -ttcj, f. -^o), (did, 
e/uggo)) to unfold, expose, Plut. 

AieAkvguoc, ov, 6, (diE/MVu) a drag- 
ging about, Dion. H. 

AiE~AKVGTivda, adv., with Traifriv 
or iraidid, a game at pulling and tear- 
ing, like our boys' game of French 
and English, Poll. 9, 112: also, did 
ypa(j.U7]c izaL^Eiv, Plat. Theaet. 181 
A: from 

Ai£AKV0).,= sq., Ar. Plut. 1036, Plat. 
Rep. 440 A. [v] 

AieAku), (did, eXku) to tear asunder, 
pull away or through : of time, to pro- 
tract, Polyb.: with QLov, Plut.= om- 
yu, and so perh. without it, Ar. Pac. 
1131, though there it may mean to 
quaff, drink off, v. Interpp. ad 1. 

\Aieaovto 3 pi. 2 aor. mid. of diai- 
Peo, Hes. 
tAiE?iG)v 2 aor. part. act. of diaipio. 

AI'EMAL to speed, press on, irrrroi 
TTEdioio diEvrai, speed over the plain, 
II. 23, 475, cf. 12, 304. (From an ob- 
sol. dirjiii, still found in Evdlrj^ii, akin 
to dio and dicoitw.) PQ 

Aieu3d?//.u), (did, e/j.3uA?m) to put 
through, LXX. 

AlEflflEVO), f. -flEVU, (did, E/lflEVCj) 

to last throughout, Theophr. 

AlEUTTi'Aoq, ov, (did, kv, ttZAoc) well 
capped or hatted, Luc. 

AiE l u-i l U7r?i7]/uii, (did, Epi-iji~?irjtii) 
to fill completely, LXX. 

AieuttL-to, strengthd. for kfiTi'iir- 
tu, Polyb. 

AiEfi~o?Ao), to, (did, E/iTToAdco) to 
make merchandise of, sell, dispose of, 


A1E2 

Lat. divendae, Eur. Baoch. Slfcj e* 
rcopiKu Trpdyuara d., to deal in mei 
chandise, Ar! Ach. 973. — II. to betrai 
Soph. Phil. 579. 
iAiEUTTopoc, ov, 6, Diemporas, a Boo 
otarch, Thuc. 2, 2. 

A/.£/j,(f>alvu, f. -uvu, (did, tfioaivcj) 
to show through, Luc. 

AiEVEynai, Ion. -eveikcli, inf. aor. 1 
of dia<pipu : diEVEyxdyvai, pass, at 
same 

Ai£VEi?Ju, (did, eveiAeu) to involve^ 
make intricate, Aoyog di£VEi?i,?]/LiEvof t 
Luc. 

AiEVEpyio), strengthd. for EVEpyEo. 

AiEvUvfj.iofj.ai, (did, EvdvptEOfxai) U 
consider, reflect, Eccl. 

AiEviavri^cj, (did, Eviavr'ifa) to livt 
out the year, Hdt. 4, 7. 

Ai£viG~afiai, f. -GTrjaouai, (did, kv 
iGrafiai) to maintain, assert, Lob 
Fhryn. 154. 

Aievoc, ov, (did, evoc) two-year-old 
Lat. biennis, Theophr. 

Aievox^£0), <J, strengthd. for evo\ 
Aeo), c. dat. Philo. 

AUvrai, 3 pi. from dUfiai, II. \X\ 

AiEV-EpEVfia, aroQ, to, (did, evte 
pov) a looking through entrails, com 
word for sharp-sightedness , coined by 
Ar. Nub. 166. 

Aiit;, v. di£K. 

AiE^dyu, (did, h^dyu) to bring to an 
1 end, Polyb. : to manage, conduct, Id. — 
I II. to pass time, live, Id. [a] Hence 

AiE^dyuyri, fjQ, 7j, the transaction oj 
j business, Polyb. — II. a way of living, 
Sext. Emp. 

AiEiaipio), <2>, strengthd. foTi^c^'^, 
Dem. Phal. 

Aie^uiggo), contr. dis^aGGO), Att. 
diEtjdrru, f. -d^u, to rush or spring 
forth, Theocr. 13, 23. 

AiE^avdt^o), (did, E^avdifa) to va- 
riegate with flowers, Eubul. Steph. 4. 

Ait^arfil^cj, strengthd. for ht-ar- 
fj'ifa, Hipp. 

AlE^Elfll, (did, E^Elfll) to go out, II. 
6, 393. — II. to go through, pass through, 
a country, c. ace, Hdt. 5, 29 : also 
di' YihpuTzrjr, Id. 2, 36, etc. : also c. 
gen., 12, 25. — 2. to go through in count- 
ing or telling, Hdt. 7, 77, 238, and 
Plat., cf. diEifii and diEpxofiai. 

Aie^eAugic, euc, i], == di£/,acig, 
Plut. : from 

AiE^EAavvo). f. -EAdGio Att. -e/,<5, 
(did, £%£?i,avv(j) to drive, ride, march 
through or across (sub. ittttov, crpa 
rbv, etc.), c. acc. loci, e. g. r-qv x& 
prjv, rag -KvAaq, Hdt. 3, 11 ; 5, 52, 
etc. : also /card ri, 3, 86, irapd n, 7, 
100. 

AiE^E?Jyxo, strengthd. for e^e'aej 
Xco, Luc. 

AlE^£?.£VGlC, Eiog, t), (di£%£pxofiai) 
= dii^odog. 

AlE^E/UGGU, Att. -TT0), f. (did, 

e^e/uggu) to unroll, untie, Hdt. 4, 67. 

AiE^Epyd^ofiat., (did, E^Epyd^ofxai) 
dep., to complete, Plat. Legg. 798 D 
— II. to make away with, Dion H. 

AiE^EpEOfiai, (did, E^Epiofiai) to 
question closely, rivd ri, II. 10, 432. 

AlE^EpEVVUG), W, f. -7JGO, (did, E^C' 

pEVvdco) to search out, examine, survey 
closely, Bockh Pind. N. 3, 24 (41) 
and Plat. 
Ai£^£p~v^o),—sq., Arist. Mund. 
AiE^EpTTO, (did. EtjEp—w) to creep 0T 
peep out, Arist. Mund. 6, 20. 

AiE^ipxofiai, f. -£/^£VGOfiai, (did, 
j £^EpxofJai)=.di£^Eifii, to go through. 
I pass through, tt)v x^pyv, Hdt. 5, 29, 
: etc. — 2. to go through, get to the end of l 
rrjv bdbv. Plat. Legg 822 A, ri/v di- 
k?jv, lb. 856 A : so d. ttovovc, Lat. ex- 
haurire labores, Soph. Phil. '.-IIP 


A1EP 

a so c. part., 6. wuTiecov, to 6? done 
selling, Hdt. I, 196. — 3. to go through 
in order, did tljv diKa, Hdt. 5, 92, 3. 
— 4. to go through in words, set forth, 
Hdt. 7, 18, Plat. Legg. 893 A : also 
rrcpt Tivog, Philo. — II. intr. to be past, 

f one by, of time, Hdt. 2, 52, cf. Buttm. 
nd. in Dem. Mid., Bremi Dem. 
Olynth. 2, 5. 
Aie^etu^o), strengthd. for e^etu^cj. 
Aic^-nyEouai, strengthd. for E^rjyi- 
vfiai, duo. in Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 12. 

AiE^trjfZi, (did, k^irjixi) to send forth 
through, to let go through, c. acc. or did 
rivog, Hdt. 1, 207 ; 5, 29.— II. intr., 
buo. avrov, of a river, to empty itself, 
le OdXaaaav, Thuc. 2, 102, cf. k^Lrjui. 

AiE^iKviofiai, {did, k^iKVEO^iai) 
dep., to arrive at, Polyb. 

iAiE^nnrd^ofiai, (did, E^iTnrd^ofiai) 
to ride forth through, Polyaen. 

fAlESlGTOpEG), (J, (Sid, kt-lOTOpEu) to 

narrate at length, fully, Joseph. 

i&ietjiTEOv, verb. adj. of diE^Ei/xi, 
one must go through, Plat. Tim. 44 D. 
iAiE^iuv, pres. part, of dis^sijui. 

Aie^oSevcj, (did, k^odEVu) to have a 
way out, escape, Hipp. — II. c. acc, to 
go through, Aoyov, Sext. Emp. 

Aistjodncog, rj, 6v, fit for going 
through ; iaropia, copious narrative, 
Plut. : to dis^odiKOV, the vent, Arist. 
H. A. Adv. -cor. From 

Aie^odog, ov, i], a way through or 
©Mi; passage, Hdt. 1, 199, etc. : the 
swis orbit, Id. 2, 24. — 2. a way out, and 
«o issue, event, /3ovA£VfiaTuv, Id. 3, 
156 : an end, Polyb. — II. a detailed 
yiarrative, story, Plat. Prot. 326 A: 
Kara diiijodov, in detail, Gal. — III. a 
military evolution, d. TaKTMat, Plat. 
Legg. 813 E. 
iAiE^oiyvv/xi, (did, t^oiyvvfii) to 
vpen entirely, to lay wide open, C. acc. 
Qu. Sm. 13, 41. 

Aie^oidiu, u, f. -f/GO), (did, E^oidiu) 
to swell out, Philostr. 

AietjovpEG), strengthd. for kgovpEv, 
Hipp. 

AiE^v<j>aivu, (did, e^v(paivo)) to 
weave to the end, finish the web, Plut. 

AiEoprdfa, (did, ioprd^o)) to keep 
the feast throughout, end it, Thuc. 8, 9. 

AiEKE^pddE, Ep. aor. 2. of dia- 
j>pd£o, Horn. 

AiETTKpuGKu, strengthd. for k-ifyuG- 
ku, Dion. H. 

AiETrpudov, d let: pad ourjv, aor. 2 act. 
and mid. of dianipdu, Horn. 

Aietctcito, 3 sing. aor. 2 mid. of 
diaixETafiai, Horn. 

Aietco, f. -ybu, (did, Eiru) to manage 
an affair, sway, order, arrange, to 

KAEIOV TTOAEfJ.010, II. 1, 165, GTpdTOV, 

II. 2, 207, hvkpag GKTjTravi^, to drive 
the men about with his staff, drive 
them aside, II. 24, 247 ; also in Hdt., 
but rare in Att., as Aesch. Eum. 931. 

Aispdpia, cltoc, to, a fmmel or 
strainer, Plut. : from 

AiEpdio, (did, Epdcj) to pour through, 
strain through, Plut. 

AiEpyd^ojxai, f. -daofiav, (did, kpyd- 
^Ofiai) dep. mid., to work at, yrjv d., to 
cultivate it, Theophr. — II. to do for, 
destroy, ruin, kill, Lat. conficere, Hdt. 
1, 213, etc. : also perf. in pass, signf., 
diEpyaoTo tu Trpd-yjuaTa, actum erat 
de rebus. Hdt. 7, 10, 3 : and so in aor., 
Eur. Heracl. 174. 

AiEpyu, Ep. and Ion. for disipyo, II. 

AispEdifa, strengthd. for ept&'fw, 
Polyb. Hence 

AlEpsdiG/ia, aTOg, to, vehement ex- 
citement, App. 

AiEpEidus f. -go, (did, Epsidu) to 
prop up, Plut. — B. mid. to lean upon, 
rivL Eur. Hec. 66 : though Ar. Eccl. 


AIE2 

150 has it also c. acc, Grfj/ua j3a.K- 
~ypia d. : but — 2. dispEiOEaOai Tvspi 
Tivog, to push against one another, i. e. 
struggle for a thing, Polyb. 

AiEpEOGU), f. diEOEGG), aor. diripEoa, 
poet. dirjpEoaa, (did, kpEoau) to row 
about, XEpai d., to swim, Od. 14, 351 : 
in genl. to swing about, rdc ^epac, 
Eur. Tro. 1258. 

AiEpEVvdu, cj, f. -TjOid, (did, kpsv- 
vdco) to search through, examine closely, 
investigate, Plat. Theaet. 168 E, in 
pass. ; Phaed. 78 A, in mid. Hence 

AiEpsvvrjTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
trace out, Plat. Soph. 260 E. 

Ai£p£W7]T7]c, ov, b,ascoui or vidette, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 2. 

AiEpi^o), f. -igcj, (did, tp'i^u) to strive 
with one another, Epigr. ap. Gell. 
mid. to contend with, tivL, Plut. 

AiEpfirjVEVGig, sue, rj, (di£p/j,7]V£va)) 
an interpretation, Plat. Tim. 19 C. 

Ai£pfJ,7]V£V~ijc, ov, 6, an interpreter, 
Byzant. : from 

AiEpjirjVEVts), (did, EpjJ,7)V£Vu) to in- 
terpret, expound, LXX. 
t Aupouai, (did, ipo/nai) in pres. oc- 
curs only in Ep. form diEipofiai, q. v. ;. 
besides this only aor. (dirjpo/i'nv), inf. 
diEpiadai, Plat. Phil. 42 E. cf. e P o- 
fj.ai and Buttm., Catal. s. v. Epojuai. 

AIEPO'2, d, 6v, moist, wet, fresh, 
juicy : strictly of plants : and so rae- 
taph. of men, fresh, quick, strong, ac- 
tive, diEpCi TToSi, Lat. liquido pede, Od. 
9, 43 : dupbe (3poTog, not living, 
merely, but also lifelike, Od. 6, 201, 
where however others dvspog. — II. 
after Horn, the notion of wet, liquid, 
prevailed : al/ia, Aesch. Eum. 263 ; 
to d., opp. to Zrjpov, Anaxag. 6 ; of 
the air, opp. to Xajnirpoc, Hipp. 290, 
16 : of birds, which float through the 
air, Ar. Nub. 337, cf. u£povrix>K ' d. 
(i£%Ea, of the nightingale's notes, 
Lat. iiquidae voces, Id. Av. 213. (Akin 
to dialvu.) 

Ai£p7rv^co,=sq., Opp. 

AlEpiroj, f. -ifjio, (did, e pit u) to creep 
ov pass through, nvp, Soph. Ant. 265. 

AiE^ififiEvog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from diappi7TT0), in a scattered, i. e. 
careless way, Polyb. 

AiEpfiuya, perf. of dia^rjyvv/ii. 

^AiEpaac, aor. part, from didpo, 
Hipp. 

Aiipvdpog, ov, (did, kpvdpog) shot 
with red, like diuAEvnog, etc., Diosc. 

AiEpvKU, f. (did, EpvKu) to keep 
off, Arat. : to keep apart, pacify, Plut. [w] 

AiEpxo/nai, fut. diETiEvaofjiai, aor. 
dirjlQov, (did, Epxo/nai) dep. mid. : to 
go through or across, traverse, pass 
through, c. gen., II. 20, 263 ; more 
freq. c. acc, as d. ttQv\ ugtv, II. 3, 
198; 6, 392, and so Hdt., etc.: d. 
(3iov, Plat., etc. — 2. to come to the end, 
arrive at, /3iov TE^og, Pind. I. 4, 7 (3, 
23.) — II. intr. to pass, as time, di£?„- 
OcvTog X(X> V0V i *idt. 1, 8: to go 
abroad, prevail, ?»6yog, Thuc. 6, 46. — 
III. to go through, tell all through, 7i6- 
\ yov, Pind. N. 4, 117, xpv^^bv, Aesch. 
Pr. 874, and Plat., cf., Sie^ei/xi. 

AiEpQ, fut., and diuprjtta, perf. of 
diEirrov, hence diEipr/KEV 6 vo/iog, the 
law says expressly, Wolf. Lept. p. 303. 

AlEpOTUG), U>, f. -7?<7(J, (did, EpUTULj) 

to cross-question, Plat. Apol. 22 B, etc 
Aug, ol, rare plur. of Zsvg, Plut. 
AiEodai, inf. pass, from dk/iai, II. : 
more usu. in act. signf. as mid, of 
diu, Horn. [I] 

AiegOIu, f. diidopiai, (did, hadio) 
, to eat through, rt, Hdt. 3, 109 : to con- 
sume, corrode, Plut. 
! AiEcrialog, ata, alov, (dkoig III.) 
consisting of demi-semif'--.'". 


AIET 

AlEGig, eug, i], (dltrjfii) a passive 
through one, discharge, esp. of a liquid 
Hipp. — II. a moistening, soaking, DlOs". 
— 111. an interval in music, a quarts 
tone ; taken by Arist. Org. for tht 
least subdivision, the unit in musical 
tones, cf. Diet. Antiqq. p. 644. 

AiEOKE/ifXEvcog, adv. from part, perf 
pass, of -GKETVToaai, prudently, Xen. 
Oec. 7, 18. 

AiEGrraa/biEvug, adv. from part, peri 
pass, of diaGTrdo), intermit/ edly, Hipp 

AiEGTcovdaGjuEvog, adv. from pari 
perf. pass, of oiaGnovdd^u, diligently 
Dion. H. 
T AlEGTtovdaGTai, v. diaGirovddfa. 

Aieggvto, 3 sing. aor. syncop. ot 
diaGEVio, Horn. 

AiEGTpafj-UEVug, adv. from perf 
pass. part, of diaGTpicpu, perversely, 
LXX. 

AieG(j>a.A[i£va)g, adv. from part. perl, 
pass, of di aGfydTiXu, ill, wrongly, Epict. 

fAiEG(j)7]K0)iu£Vog, perf. pass. part, 
from diaG(j)T]Kocj, Ar. Vesp. 1072. 

AiETjjpig, idog, 7], (diETfjg) a space of 
two years, LXX. 

AiETTjpog, ov,=sq., Welcker Syll. 
Ep. 183, 21. 

AieTTjg, Eg, or diETrjg, for the Gramm. 
differ, (did, ETog) of or for two years. 
Xpbvog, Hdt. 2, 2 : two years old : die 
Tig, to, Lat. biennium, hence etti d. 
up to two years, ap. Dem. 1135, 4. — II. 
(oieti^g)) lasting through the year, Lat. 
perennis. 

AiETrjGiog. ox>,=foreg. II., Ovgiui, 
Thuc. 2, 38. 

AiETia, ag, f],-=di£T7]p'ig, N. T. 

Aieti^o), f. -iGO), (did ETcg) to con- 
tinue quite through or over the year, O 
wasps, Arist. H. A. : of plants, to livs 
through the winter, Lat. perennare^ 
Theophr. 

Aiir/LiuyEV, Ep. for diETfidynGa^ 
3 pi. aor. 2 pass, from diaT/ur f yu, di& 
TE/ivo), II.: diET/xayov, 1 sng. aJT. 
act., Od. 

Ai£V£py£T£0), (5, ( did, £vcoyeT£oi s > tu 
be a firm friend to, Tivd. 

AievdeTEio, ib, strengthd. for evte- 
teo). Hence 

AlEvdETTjGig, eug, rj, good order. 
AievOv/ueg?, strengthd. for cvdv/xsu). 
AiEvQvvTrjp, fjpog, 6, (dievdvvcj) a 
pilot, governor. 

Aisvdvvu, f. -vvC), (did, r.vOvvco) to 
direct, set right, amend, Luc. 

AlEVKplvEO), £), (did, EVKplVEG)) to 
separate accurately, arrange carefv'ly in 
order, Xen. Oec. 8, 6, in Pass.— II. to 
examine subtly, analyse, explain, Polyb.. 
but in earlier writers this sign./, only 
in mid., as Plat. Parm. 135 B. Dem. 
818, 13. Hence 

AiEvupivrjGig, Eug, rj, separate -v., dis- 
cussion. [ij 

AiEvXapEOftai, (did, ev7ji f'/.o/xa, , 
dep. to take good heed, beware of, be shy 
of, c. acc, Plat. Phaed. 81 E, Legg. 
797 A ; c. gen., Legg. 843 E. Hence 
Ai£vla[37]Tiov, verb. adj. one musl 
take heed of, TavTd, Plat. Rep. 536 
A. 

AiEwdo, H, f. -duo), (Aid, Fvvdu 
to lay asleep, fliOTOV, Eur. Hipp. 1377 

Aievirpdyio), w, (did, EVKpayio)) tc 
continue fortunate, Joseph. 

AiEVpini^u, (df.a, Evpnrog) to be con * 
stantly changing like the tide of the En- 
ripus, Arist. Pro? J. 25, 22, but reject 
ed by Dind. 

AlEVpVVCJ, f. 'VV0J, (did, Evpvvu) ti 
dilate, widen, H'.pp. 

Aievo-rore^^, strengthd. {otevgtv 

XEU, dub. 1. Pfon. H 

Aievgxw 0 "^ w > (^«» ?* 

GxrjiioVEu) 'i reserve decorum Plut 


MHr 

\iEVTEAifa, -fash {did, evte?.:&) 

0 hold very cheap, Ael. 
Alevtoveu), <D,f. -?}i70), (Sid, evtoveu) 

to retain one's energies, Theophr. 

Atevrv^tJjdi.f. -tjcfg), (did, evtvxscj) 
lo continue ■prosperous, Dem. 1040,5; tte- 

01 tl, Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. Ath. 531 D 
fAlEVTVxidag, ov, 6, Dieutychidas , 

masc. pr. n., Plut. Lyc. 2. 

^LuvxVCi ov £> d, Dieuches, a piysi- 
sian, Gal. 

i&ievxtdac, a and ov, d, Dieuclad f as, 
jC historian of Megara, Ath. 262 E. 

tAiEtyddparo, 3 pi. plpf. pass, of dia- 
fdtipu, in Hdt. 8, 90, v. Buttm. Catal. 
p. 256 n. and dieydapro, 3 sing. plpf. 
pass. ofdiCKpOeipo, Hdt. 1, 24. 

tAucpdopa, 2 perf. act. of dicHpOeipo, 
Horn. 

Alscjdor, ov, (disipu) well boiled : in 
genl. boiled, opp. to otttoc, Hipp. 

AlEXVC, sg, (diixco) separate, opp. to 
uvvexvs, Plat. 

AiexQpcvui strengthd. for sxdpEvu, 
tivL, Dion. H. 

Aie^w, f. dii^co, (did, sxu) to go 
quite through, biGTog dvriKpv disaxs, 
the arrow held on right through, II. 5, 
100 ; so too di' ufiov Zyxog £GX £V > H- 
13,520: stretch across, reach, kg.., 
Hdt. 4, 42 ; 7, 122 : hence may be 
traced — the prose signf. to divide, keep 
apart, Lat. distinere, 6 7Z0Tafj.bg d. rd 
bssdpa, Hdt. 9, 51.— 2. to hold fast.— 
II. intrans., to stand apart, be separated, 
distant, TYieogn.. 970, Xen., etc : hence 
d. irolv arc' ua?<,t]7mv, Thuc. 2, 81 ; 
uaatjauv, Xen. An. 1, 10, 4 ; diixov- 
rec TjEaav, they marched with spaces 
between man and man, Thuc. 3, 22. 

AlEThEvcjfiEvtoc, adv. part. perf. pass, 
rrom oiatpEvdo/uai, falsely , Strab. 

AtE'jjcj, f. diE^Tjacj, (did, Eipo)) to 
boil through, burn, Hipp. 

AI'ZHMAI, dep. mid. to seek out, 
look for among many, Horn, and Hdt. : 
to seek after, try for a thing : uAAovg 
d. to seek frisr-ds for aid, tid. 10, 239, 
Zkcmjtoc /^vdcrdu EsdvoiciVxdifyiiEvoc, 
each rival strive with wedding gifts, 
Od. 16, 391 ; vogtov iralpoiaiv di^rj- 
jiEVCC T]d' £u,ol avrcj, devising means for 
a return, Od. 23, 253.— II. to seek out, 
seek the meaning of to fiavrrjiov, Hdt. 
7, 142. — III. c. inf., to demand, re- 
quire that.., Hdt. 7, 103. Cf. difa, di- 
fdio. — The word is Ep. and Ion., 
once occurring in Trag., Aesch. 
Supp. 821 ; and' is one of the few in 
ui, which retain tj in the pass. Hence 

Ai^fjjj.u>v, ov, gen. ovoc, seeking out, 
Nonn. 

AiCr/Gig. ewc, tj, inquiry, Parmen. 
ap. Plat. Soph. 237 A. 

iAiZo/j,ai,=di&fia,i, Lob. ad Soph. 
Aj. p. 180, v. dt;o). 

Ai^vyia, ag, 7), a double yoke of 
draught-cattle, Geop. : from 

Ai^vyog, ov, (dig, ^Evyvvpn, i^vybv) 
doubly-yoked, double, Anth. 

Ai^, &yog, d, 77,— foreg., H. 

AYZQ,, to be in doubt, at a loss, dl^s, 

fiuxoiro, t) ofiotiArjOEiE, II. 16, 713, 
so di^u fi ere dsbv /mvTEVGo/jai, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 1, 65 : akin to dify/uai, as we 
say to be to seek in a thing : later, the 
mid. di^ojiai is actually used for dig- 
ital, e. g. Ep. Adesp. 305, 2. 

Ai&og, ov, (dig, C W7 7) amphibimis. 
-II. (Vjp difaog, epith. of Sisyphus, j 
rho returned from Hades, Dosiad. in ! 
inth., cf. Theogn. 702, sqq. 

&.ir { 3c,\:a, eg, 7), Ion. for dia3oAia. \ 

Jitjjjstyoy, aor. 2. of didyu, Od. 

^^ycofiai, (did, ijyEOfiai) dep. mid. | 
to set out in detail, describe, narrate, 
\r. Av. 198, Thuc. etc : tbe perf. pass. 
d/?;v?5<T0aMnpass. signf., Luc. Hence 
352 


AIHH 

Airjyrifia, arog, to. a narrative, d 
dvu<pE?i£g, an idle tale, Polyb. 

Ainyrnia.TiK.bg, -q, ov, (dinysofiai) 
belonging to narrative, fj.i/xrjGig d., imita- 
tion by means of description, Arist. 
Poet. Adv. -Ktjg, Diog. L. 

AirjyrjudTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
dirjyvfia, Strab. 

Air/yrjaig, Eug, 7) (dinyEOfiai) nar- 
ration. Plat. etc. : in rhet., the state 
ment of the case, Arist. Rhet. 

A .«iynTiK.6g, 7], dv, (dinyiofiai) in- 
clined to narrative, anecdotes, or in genl. 
to rising. Arist. Eth. N. 

iAinyvAig, tog, d, Diegulis, a king 
of Thrace, Strab. 

Aiyipiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Ion. 
for diaspiog. 

AitjOecj, u, f. -7JG0), to strain through, 
filter, sift, hat. percolare, Plat. Soph. 
226 B, Tim. 45 C : hence— 2. to wash 
out, cleanse, oivcp, dvunjjuaai, Hdt. 2, 
86. — II. intrans.', of the liquid, to filter 
through, percolate, Hdt. 2, 93. Hence 

AlT}Qr]Gig, E(og, 7), a straining, filter- 
ing, etc., Theophr. 

AinnovEta), dirjuovog, Ion. for dian., 
Hdt. 

Aitjkogioi, at, a, Ion. for dianboioi, 
two hundred, II. 

AirjKplj3o)/LiEvug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from dianpidba), exactly, careful- 
ly, v. 1. Plat. Legg. 965 A. 

At7}KO, f. -£o>, (did, 7}KG)) to go 
through, extend from one place to another, 
ek.. Eig.., Hdt. 2, 106, iiEvpi.., 4, 185. 
— II. C ace, to pervade, fill, ttoAlv d. 
GTbvog, l3d%ig, Aesch. Theb. 900, Ag. 
476: more rarely c. gen., Valck. 
Phoen. 1099. 

AirjAuGE, 3 sing. aor. 1 of di£?Mvvto, 

AitiaQe, 3 sing. aor. 2 of diEpxo/nai, 
Horn. 

AtvAiocj, (j, (did, 7/Atog) to burn up 
by the sun's heat, Theophr. 

AirjAidrjg, ig, (did, u?,£i(pu) smeared 
all over, Soph. Fr. 148. 

iAin?AayjU£vcjg, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from dia?JMGGu, differently, Diod. S. 

Ai7]?u6u, (did, Tj/.bo)) to drive a nail 
through, nail fast, LXX. 

Ai7]7J()Gig, Ecjg, 7}, ( dispxojuai) a 
passing, crossing, Ap. Kh. 

AirjiiEpEVU, ( did, im£pa ) to stay 
through the day, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 53. 

Aiv<i£p6co,u,(did,i]iiEp6o) to tame 
thoroughly, cultivate, yfjv, Theophr. 

*AI'HMI, supposed root of the 
mid. diEfiai, q. v. 

AinvEKTjg, ig, (rjVEKTjg, dir/vsy/cci, 
diaCJEpu) stretching with an even, un- 
broken surface : and SO unbroken, unin- 
terrupted, Lat. continuus, perpetuus, d. 
drapTtiTog, Od. 13, 195 ; vu~a d., the 
whole length of the chine, II. 7, 321 ; 
dKai d., II. 12, 134: so of time, Ap. Ilh. 
The adv. dinvEiciug occurs in Od., but 
only with dynpEVElv, to tell from be- 
ginning to end, Lat. uno tenore, e. g. 7, 
241; 12, 56; but in 4, 836, clearly, 
distinctly ; so d. KaTa/J^ai, Hes. Th. 
627. The Dor. form is diavEKrjg, used 
also in Att., as Plat. Hipp. Maj. 301 
B, E, Bekk. Comm. Crit. in Plat. 1, 
p. 469, Meineke Anaxandr., A'igxp- 1 ; 
but we have vdjuoi d., perpetual laws, 
Plat. Legg. 839 A. Adv. -utig, Aesch. 
Ag. 319. 

tAirjvEKr/g, Eog contd. ovg, 6, DienS- 
ces, a Spartan, Hdt. 7, 226. 

AirjvEjUog, ov, (did, dvEiiog) blown 
through, wind-swept, vraTpa, Soph. Tr. 
327. 

Airj^E, 3 sing. aor. 1 from diaiaau 
for dir/i^E, but dirj^s from dir/nco. 

Airj-Eipou, w, (did 7]~£ipog) tomake 
dry land of, dd/MGGav, Anth. 


aha 

AirjpEGa, aor. 1 from duoiGGu, Od 
Ainpr/fiEvog, adv. part. perf. pas3 
from diaipiu, apart. 

Alfjpr/g, Eg, doubly fitted or fixed to- 
gether, di7)p£g jUEAddpuv, to, the second 
fitting of the floors, an upper story 
upper chamber, Eur. Phoen. 90, elsewb 
VnEpibov. — II. esp. of ships, fitted 
equipi with two banks of oars, cf. rptij- 
prig. (Prob. from dig, and * apu, net 

EpEGGU.) 

AirjTai, subj. mid. from diu, H. [t] 

Aitixzu, to resound with, to transmit 
the sound of, Tl, Plut. 

Air/xrj, r)g, i), a conductor of sound. 

Airjxrjg, Eg, sounding, conducting 
sound, Plut. 

AiddXaGGog, ov, Att. -rrcg, (did, 
Ouaclggcl) divided into two seas, Strab. 
— II. washed by two seas, between two 
seas, Lat. bimaris, N. T. [da] 

AidrjKTog, ov, (dig, 8?jyco) two edged, 
£i<pog, Aesch. Pr. 863. 

A'idpovog, ov, (dig, dpovog) Kp&rog 
didpovov 'EAAdJoc, the two-throned 
royalty of Hellas, i. e. the brother 
kings, Aesch. Ag. 109. 

Aidpoog, ov, (dig, dpoog) of sound, 
redoubled, Nonn. 

ALdvfiog, ov, (dig, dvpibg) at vari- 
ance, Lat. discors, LXX. 

Aidvpaiifiiu, Cj, ( didvpa/j.[3og ) to 
sing a dithyramb, Ath. 

Ai6vpa.fj.i3iK.6g, 7}, ov, (di6vpa/j3og) 
dithyrambic, Dion. H. Adv. -Kcig, 
Dem. Phal. 

Aidvpafi!3oy£V7]g, oig, 6, epith. of] 
Bacchus, Anth., v. didvpaju.j3og II. 

Aidvpa/uiSodiduGKaAog, ov, d, the 
dithyrambic poet who taught his chorus 
Ar. Pac 828, v. diduGKO) II. 

Aidvpaijpo-oinTiKT), fjg, 7), sub 
Tex v Vi the art of writing dithyrambic 
poetry, Arist. Poet. 

Ai8vpafj(3o~oibg, ov, 6,(di6vpa/j.(3og, 
tcoieo) a dithyrambic poet, Arist. Phet. 

Ai8vpam3og, ov, 6, the dithyramb. 
first in Epich. p. 72, Hdt. 1, 23, and 
Pind. : a kind of poetry, chiefly culti 
vated in Athens, of a lofty but usually 
inflated style, v. Ar. Av. 1388 : orig. in 
honour of Bacchus, afterwds. also of 
other gods : it was always set in the 
Phrygian mode, and was at first antis- 
trophic, but later usu. monostrophic 
Hdt. 1. c. calls Arion (fl. B. C. 624) the 
inventor of it. — Metaph. any bombastic 
language, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 292 C— II. 
epith. of Bacchus, said to have given 
the name to the strain from his own 
double birth, Eur. Bacch. 526 ; buf 
the i makes this very dub., Pors. Or 
5 : in fact the origin of the word is 
unknown, Miiller Literat. of Greece, 
1, p. 133. 

iAidvpau3og, ov, 6. Dithyrambus, a 
Thespian, Hdt 7, 227. 

Ai6vpaiiftoxd)va, 7), (didvpa/j(3og 
Xd>V7]) the funnel of dithyrambs ! Mo5 
era, Anth. 

. Aldvpaiij36drig, Eg, ( di8vpafj(3og, 
Eidog) dithyrambic, high-flown, boml as- 
tic, Plat. Crat. 409 C. 

Aidvpog, ov, (dig, 8vpa) icith tux, 
doors or folding doors, Plut. : bivalve, 
of shell-fish, Arist. H. A. ; tu d., ir 
Polyb. 27, 1, 6, seems to be a seat of 
honour, Livy's tribunal, v. Schweigh. 
ad 1. [i] 

Ai8vpGog, ov, (dig. 6vp&og) ivith two 
thyrsi : to 6., a double thyrsus, Anth. 

Ad [o J], dat. of ZEvg, Horn., also 
contr. Ai [-], Bockh Pind. O. 13, 102 

Aua/ipog, ov, 0, a syzygy of tux 
iambic feet, Hephaest. 

Aiiduv, inf. aor. 2 ot diopdo, v snii 

d/.Eidnv. 


A'.ldpog, ov, (did, i6p6i) j.vrpiring, 
Gal. 

Alidpbu, to perspire, Hipp. 

Aibj/Lil, (did, iTj/Lti) to send through 
or across, let go through, c. gen., di'iE- 
Vdl Tt ctoimitoc, to give utterance to, 
Soph. O. C. 963.-2. to drive, thrust 
through, U<t>0£ latjuu v d., Eur. Phoen. 
1092 ; also c. dupl. ace, oTcpva loyx- 
r$v d., lb. 1398. — II. to send apart, to 
iiemiss, disband, arpdrev/u-a, oft. in 
X.CXI. Hell. — 2. to dissolve, melt, Sotad. 
'E}«/lei. 1,27 in aor. part. diEig ; and 
so in mia , diEjUEVOg b%£i, being melted 
in vinegat, Ar. Plut. 720, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 27 % 

Audvvr?;p, ypog, 6, — duvdvvT^p: 
from 

AlWvvo, like diEvdvvo : to steer 
straight, Leon. Tar. 

AtiKfid^o), to moisten, Theophr. 

AuKveofiai, fut. diit-ouat, aor. dii- 
ko/lltjv, (did, iKVE.op.ai) dep. mid. : — to 
go through, penetrate, pervade, Theophr. 
— 2. in speaking, to go through, tell of, 
like diEpxofiai, iravra d., II. 9, 61 ; 
19, 186. — 3. to come to an end of, Ap. 
Rh. — II. to reach, with missiles, Thuc. 
7, 79. 

Alloc, ov, (Aide.) of Jupiter, Plat. 
Phaedr. 252 E. [Au-] 

ALLTiETrjc, ic, (Zevc, Aibg, *tteto, 
kltttu) fallen from Jupiter, i. e. from 
heaven, in Horn, always epithet of 
streams fed or sivollen by rain, as II. 
16, 174 ; 17, 263 : in later auth. usu. 
heaven-sent, cf. diorc£T?jg : but arjp A., 
*=Sloc, lepoc, divine, holy, pure, Eur. 
Bacch. 1268, cf. Rhes. 43. In Hipp. 
599, 51, it seems to mean continual, 
as if from 6 La, *tteto), v. Foe's. Oecon. 
[du] 

Alltt£TT]c, ec, (Aloc, TVETOpiai) float- 
ing, hovering in air, oiuvoi, H. Horn. 
Ven. 4 ; cf. uEponErrjc. [All-] 

AuTtdTiELa, ra, = sq. 

AiiTToKia, contr. Alixokia, rd, v. 
sub AlnoTiELa. Hence 

AuTroXiudijg, ec, v. 1. for Atirolid)- 
djjg, q. v. 

Allttttevcj, (did, LiriTEVu) to ride 
through, Diod. 

Aitirra/LLaL, fut. diaTTT/jaopai, aor. 
SiETTTdpnv, dep. mid.= d i an iro/xai, to 
fly through or across, II. 5, 99: c. ace, 
Eur. Med. 1, Ar. Vesp. 1086. 

ALLodfJLL^lD, f. -LOU, (did, lodfXOc) to 

draw ships across an isthmus, esp. the 
isthmus of Corinth, Polyb. ; cf. disi- 
pvo and SloXkoc. 

Aiiardvo) ,= diie>Tr/pi, Diod. 

AwGTeov,verb. adj. of diEidivai, one 
must inquire, examine, Eur. Hipp. 491. 

AiiarrniL, f. diaarr'jao, (Sid, larrj- 
iu) to set apart, divide, Hdt. 9, 2, Plat. 
Phil . 23 D. — 2. to distract, create schism 
in, rbv drjpov, Ar. Vesp. 41. — B. most- 
ly used (and so alone by Horn.) in- 
trans. in mid., with aor. 2, perf., and 
plqpf. act., to stand apart, to be divided, 
II., usu. in aor. 2, once in impf. mid., 
ddlacroa SiLararo, the sea made way, 
opened, II. 13, 29; so yjjc flddpov d., 
yawned, Soph. O. C. 1662 ; tu dis- 
0TE<5ra, chasms, Hdt. 7, 129 : ec %vp,- 
uariav inaTspuv d., took different 
sides, Thuc. 1, 15 : irpbc dXkrjha, to 
differ one with another, Arist. Pol. : 
hence- -2. to differ, be at variance, quar- 
rel, 6ia<7T7j~7]v tpiaavTE, II. 1, 6, cf. 
Thuc. 1, 18 : but — 3.- also to part after 
Lghting, Hdt. 1, 76 ; 8, 16, 18.— 4. to 
ttand at certain distances or intervals, 
is trees in a row, post-stations, etc., 
Hdt. 3, 72 ; 8, 98.— C. the aor. mid. is 
used trans., dpdxvia d' eic birV dpa% 
vat \etttu diEOTrjaavTO, spread theii 
webs over the arms, Theocr. 16, 96 
23 


AIKA 

AliOTopEu, (did, Icjroptu) to relate, 
Anth. 

Aiiaxdvu, poet, for diixo>- 

Aiivxa-ivG), strengthd. for ioxva'ivot, 
to make very lean, Hipp. 

ALi<TxvpL£io),— sq., Hipp. 

Ai'iaxvpi^ojuai, dep. mid., to lean 
upon, rely on, tlv'l, Aeschin. 25, 9. — II. 
to affirm confidently, tl, Plat. Phaed. 
63 C, on..., Ib., and Oratt. Hence 

AiiaxypiGTEOV, verb, adj., one must 
affirm, Strab. 

\ AiiTp£(j)7]c, ovg, b, Diitrephes, an 
Athenian, Thuc. 7, 29. 

Allxvevo), to track, trace out, hunt 
about, Opp. 

AiixvEo, rare form for diixvEvo). 

AlkuCo, fut. diKaau, Ion. and Att. 
dind), (biK.7)) to judge, adjudge. Con- 
struct. : — 1. c. ace, give equal justice 
to both parties, cf. II. 8, 431 : to decide, 
determine a point at issue, and so usu. 
in prose and Att., as Aesch. Eum. 
471 ; more fully, 6. diKTjv, Hdt. 6, 
139 ; 6. biKTjv adiKov, to give an un- 
just judgment, Hdt. 5, 25 ; more 
rarely, ypacjqv d., Lycurg. : rarely c. 
gen., as d. tov Ey/il^/uaToc, Xen. Cyr. 

I, 2, 7. — 2. c. dat. pers., to decide for a 
person, judge his cause, Tpua'i te kcu 
Aavaolai diica&TCj (be eitlelkec, II. 8, 
431 ; ec fiioov upfyoTEpoioi diKaooaTE, 

II. 23, 574, cf. Hdt. 1, 97 : later to 
pass sentence on, condemn, Dio C. : but 
d. (pvyrjv tlvl, to decree banishment as 
his sentence, Aesch. Ag. 1412. — 3. 
absol. to be judge, Qd. 11, 545, Hdt. 1, 
14 ; to judge, give judgment, d. uc..., 
Hdt. 1, 84 ; in genl. to come to a deci- 
sion, form a judgment, II. 1 , 542. — II. 
Horn, once uses act. in signf., to plead 
one's cause, apoi(37]dig ds dUa&v, 11. 
18, 506 : and so ebbvov d., to plead the 
cause of, defend the murder, Eur. Or. 
580. But 'the mid. was usu. in this 
sense, to plead, speak before the judges, 
Od. 11, 545 ; 12, 440 : in genl. to bring 
a case before the judge, have one's case 
tried, Hdt. 1, 96: dUrjV d. tlv'l, to be 
at issue with, go to law with one, Lys. 
120,27,etc. : and absol., to go to law, 
Thuc. 1, 77 : <npbq nva, Id. 3, 44. 
Pass, to be brought before the judge, to 
be accused, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 7 : impers., 
diKa&Tai, it is judged or ruled that..., 
c. inf., Thuc. 1, 28. 

Aitcaia, ac, ij, poet, for diKrj, like 
I>£Ar/vai7] for SeIt/vt}, etc., Pind. 

^A'maia, ac, i], Dicaea, a city of the 
Bistones in Thrace, Hdt. 7, 109. 

^AiKaidpxEia, ac, i], and Aitcaiap- 
Xja, Dicaearchla or -chm, a city of 
Campania, the later Puteoli, Strab. : 
inhab., AinaiapxEVC. 

t AiKaiapxoc, ov, b, EHcaearchus, a 
pupi 1 of Aristotle, author of a geo- 
graphical work on Greece, Strab., 
etc. Others in Polyb., etc. 

AmaiEvv, Ion. for dinaiovv, inf. of 
diKaiotd, Hdt. 

t AiKaioyEVTfc, ovc, b, Dicaeogenes, 
masc. pr. n., Lys. 

AiKaiodoaia, ac, rj, (diKaiodbrrjc) 
the jurisdiction, office of a judge, Polyb. 
— II. an international compact for try- 
ing in his own country any one accu- 
sed by foreigners, =rj airb o-vfi;3b?MV 
Koivuvia, v. cr6ju(3o?i.ov II. 

AiKaiodorsG), d>, to administer jus- 
tice, Diod. 

AiKaiodbrrje, ov, b, (dmata, didu/ni) 
a judge, Strab. 

t AiKaiOK?i7jc, eve, b, Dicaeocles, a 
grammarian of Cnidus, Ath. 308 F. 

AinaioKpu ta, ag, h, (binaLa, Kpivco) 
righteous judgment, N. T. 

AiKaioXoysojuai, dep. (diicaiolbyoc) 
to plead one's cause before the judge., 


ZilKA 

come ta issue with a peison, USU. Trsft 
tivoc, Lys. Fr. 18, irpoc ma, Polyb, 
The act. in Luc. in same signf. Hence 

AiKaio'Aoyia, ag, t], a pha, defence 
Demad. 179, 19, and Polyb. 

AiKaioloyixbg, tj, ov, belonging ta 
pleading, judicial. 

AncaiovofiEu, &, (dticaiitr, y^uui)^ 
diKaiodoTEu, Philo. 

AiK.aiovop.ia, ag, ^,=4/.*aiC«fcw7^«, 
Id. : from 

AiKaiovbjuog, ov, (diKasog, vi^)^ 
diKaiodbrrig. 

AntaioTTolig, eug, b, ij, (diKaiof 
Trblig) strict in public faith, of a coan 
try, Pind. P. 8, 31. 

iAiKaibTrohig, idog, b, Dicacopoh,t l 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Ach. freq. 

AiKaioTcpdyEid, w, (dinaiog, irpuv 
an) to act honestly, Arist. Eth N. HenC ? 

AiKainirpuyrjua, arog, to, hontt\ 
dealing, lb. [a] 

AiKaiOTTpdy'ic, ag, 57, honesty, f h 
dealing, lb. 

Aitcaioirpayiioavvr], rjg, t] ,=forea. 
Heracl. ap. Diog. L. 9, 14. 

AiKaiog. a, ov, in Att. poets also og. 
ov, Eur. Heracl. 901, I. T. 1202, cf. 
Seidl. Tro. 972, (dUrj) observant of 
custom or rule, esp. of social rule, well- 
ordered, Lat. humanus, opp. to wild, 
unmannered tribes, like the Cyclopes. 
Od. 8, 575, and so Chiron is called 
dinaioTCTog KsvTavptov, as opp. tc 
his rude brethren, II. 11, 832, cf. The- 
ogn. 314, 795, and Nitzsch Od. 9, 172: 
so diKauog /ivuadat, to woo in dut 
form, decently, Od. 14, 90 : hence — II 
(diKrj II.) observant of the rules of .ight, 
upright, in all duties both to gods and 
men, rightewis and just, freq. in Horn. ; 
later this was d. nai baiog, v. Plat. 
Gorg. 507 B. In N. T. also, perfectly 
just or righteous, without deficiency 
or failure, of God. — III. Solon uses it 
in quite a physical sense, of the sea. 
calm, smooth, Fr. 18, 4.— B. in prose 
we may adopt Aristotle's division, 
Eth. In . 5, 2 (where he derives it froiri 
dixa.) : — I. like laog, equal, even, pro 
portional ; hence dpfia dtnaiov, an 
even going chariot, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 26 : 
cf. ddiKOL 'littvol, ill-matched horses, 
Ib. 2, 2, 26.— II. strict, exact, rw 61 
KaioTaTG) tQv ?.byov, to speak quite 
exactly, Hdt. 7, 108 : sternly just, 
Thuc. 3, 44 : of numbers, just, exact 
ly, precisely, ai inaTov bpyviai dinai 
GJ, Hdt. 2, 149.— III. right, lawful, just 
fair, esp. to diKaiov, right, opp. tc 
to ddifcov, Hdt. 1, 96, etc. ; tu d. nd- 
dina, Ar. Nub. 99 : tov/xov d., my oum 
right, Eur. I. A. 810 : hence to 6 
EKaGTG), Lat. suum cuique : tu d., 
rights, dues, claims, pleas, Thuc. 3, 
54; tu d. CTpaTiuTaig ttolelv, Xen. 1 
tu d. ttolelv TLVi, to do what is jusl 
and right by a- man ; ra d. tuttelv 
TTpogTUTTEiv TLVt, Lat. jura reddere, to 
order, command; tu d. ixpaTTEaQai 
Tiva, to give a man his deserts, punish 
him, Ar. ; but also in genl., like Lat 
justus, all that is as it should be, e. g 
"itxtcov d. TTOLEiadai tlvl, to make 9 
horse fit for another's use, Xer . Mem 
4, 4, 5, cf. Cyn. 7, 4 ; diKai'jg hibv 
really and truly mine, Soph. Aj. '54'. 
—2. fair, moderate,=/u£Tpiog, Thac. 1 , 
76 : diKaicog, with reason, 6, 34. — C 
we must esp. notice the phrs>s« Si 
naibg Eifii, c. infin., dUaio'i ecjtk Uvum.- 
you are bound to come, Wess. Hdt. ©, 
60, cf. 8, 137 : dU. el/lli Ko\dC,Eiv, \ 
have a right to punish, Ar. Nub. 1434 : 
dUaiol elctl uKicTOTaToi Eivai, the; 
have most reason to distrust, Thuc. 4 
17 : diKaibg ectt' uiroloMvai, he de 
serves to perish, Lat. dignus est qui po. 

353 


AfRA 


AIKH 


AULA 


ieat, Dun. 74, 26 : more -arely in 
super!., as Plat. Symp. 172 B : our 
way of speaking is rather diaaibv 
egti, which is good Greek, as in Hdt. 

1, 39, as also ducaiug av c. opt. ; cf. 
Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 650. An irr. comp. 
dinaiEGTspog is mentionedby Gramm. 

^Ainaiog, ov, b, Dicaeus, masc. pr. 
D~ an Athenian, Hdt. 8, 65. 

AiKaioGVvn, Tjg, i], (dUaiog) justice, 
Theogn. 147 : the character of the dL- 
zatog, uprightness, righteous dealing, 
Hdt. ] j 96 ; 6, 86, J , etc. ; righteous- 
a***, piety, N. T. : also used of par- 
ticular virtues. — 2. Justice personified, 
a goddess. Anth. 

AiKaioGvvog, ov, 6, epith. of Jupi- 
ter as Guardian of justice. 

^ AiKaioTElvg, ovc, 6, Dicaeoteles, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. 

AlKaLOT7]C, 7]TOC, 7J,—dlKai0GVV7], 

Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 13, An. 2, 6, 26. 

Ainaiou, w, fut. -cjgw, or rather 
■ucTOjLtai, Thuc. 3, 40, (dinaiog) strict- 
ly, to make right : hence — I. to hold as 
right or fair, think right or fit, usu. C. 
inf. like ugiou, Hdt. 1, 89/133, etc. : 
c. adv., ovto) 6., Id. 9, 42 : to consent, 
Id. 2, 172, and ov d., to refuse, 3, 42 : 
also to claim as one's right or due, ri 
yevEodai, Hdt. 9, 93 : c. acc. pers. et 
inf., to desire one to do, Id. 3, 118. — 
II. to do a man right ox justice, to judge ; 
hence — 1. to condemn, Thuc. 3, 40 : 
to chastise, punish (as the Scots use 
" justify" for " execute"), Hdt. 1, 100, 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. Pass, to have right 
done one, opp. to ddiKEiGtiai, Arist. 
Eth. N. — 2. to make just, hold guiltless, 
justify, N. T. 

Ainaipov, ov, to, an Indian bird. v. 
Bahr Ctes. p. 313. 

AiKa'iufia, aTog, to, (diKatou) an 
2d of justice, the making good, amend- 
ment of a wrong, opp. to ddiKr/ua, 
Arisi. Eth. N. 5, 7, 7, Rhet. 1, 13, 1 : 
henee judgment, punishment, Plat. 
Legg. 864 E : but — 2. an acquittal, 
tentence, act of justification, N. T. — II. 
a legal right, justification, plea of rizzht, 
daim, Thuc. 1, 41, Isocr. 121 A— III. 
a legal requirement, ordinance, LXX. 

tAiKactJC, adv. v. sub d'maiog. 

AiKaiuGig, euc, 7), (diKatou) a set- 
ting right, doing justice to : hence — 1. 
conviction, punishment, Thuc. 8, 66. — 

2, judicial defence, plea, Plut. — II. a 
claim, demand of right or as of right, 
Thuc. 1, 141. — HI. judgment of what is 
right, hence in genl. judgment, opin- 
ion, avTT]7Xa^av Trj dtnaiuGEi, alter- 
ed it at their will and pleasure, Thuc. 

3, 82. — IV. a being esteemed just, justi- 
fication, N. T. 

AiicaitjTfjpcov, ov, to, like /co?.a- 
CTTTjpiov, a house of correction, Plat. 
Phaedr. 249 A. 

Aiko.lljt7]c, ov, 6, a judge, Plut. 

Alkuv, Ion. and Att. for ditidcreiv 
•1 f. fut. from Slku^o), Hdt. 

AiKuvtKog, 7), ov, skilled in law, 
vt<sed in pleading. Plat. — II. belonging 
to trials, judicial, "koyoi, Isocr. ; /jr/^d- 
tlov d., a law term, Ar. Pac. 534 : 
hence accurate, circumstantial, usu. in 
bad sense, wordy, wearisome, like gto- 
avAoc,ofthelonglawspeeches,Stallb. 
Plat. Apol. 32 A, Hemst. Luc. Somn. 
17. (The Gramm. assume dmavog, 
1 pleader, as the root.) 

Atnaptitoc, ov, {dig, napdia) with 
&*> hearts, Acl. 

AiKaprjvog, ov, (dig, Kaprjvov) two- 
kiaded, Batr. 300. 

AtfiapTveo), cj, to bear two crops, 
Theophr. : from 

Aluapirog, ov, (dig, naprcog) bearing 
tivo crovs, Lat. biferus, Strab. 
* 354 


AtudcuiLiog, ov, (diKa^o) judicial, 
e. g. diK. i]uipa, Lat. dies fastus, a day 
when the courts are open, Plat. Legg. 
958 B. [a] 

AtKaanoJAo), w, (diKaGrxo/.og) to 
adjudge, Diotog. ap. Stob. p. 330, 10, 
in pass. 

AticacTTColia, ag, rj, a trial, cause, 
sentence, Orph. : from 

AlKCtCJIToXog, OV, b, (dlKTJ, 7TO?i£(j) 

one who gives law, a judge, II. 1, 238, 
Od. 11, 186. 

AtnacTTELa, 7],— diK.aGT7]piov, Inscr. 

AiKac>T7jpl6iov, ov, to, dim. from 
diKaGTT/piov, a little court of justice, 
Ar. Vesp. 803. [ptd, Meineke Menand. 
p. 160.] 

AlKacTT/ptov, ov, to, a court of jus- 
tice, v~b d. ayciv, Vauyetv Ttvd, Hdt. 
6, 72, 104; d. ovvdyeiv, Id. 6, 85: 
hence the court, i. e. the judges, Ar. 
Vesp. 624. 

AtKaaTT/g, ov, 6, (diicdCu) a judge, 
or rather a juror ; at least the Athen. 
dicasts, like the Roman judices, came 
nearer the latter than the former, the 
presiding judge being 6 KpiTTjg, first in 
Aesch.. and Ar., v. esp. Xen. Symp. 
5, 10, and cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 134. 
Hence 

AwacTTLKog, 77, ov, belonging to law 
or trials, practised in them, Xen. Mem. 
2, 6, 38 : 7) din., sub. texvt], the law 
as a profession, Plat. Gorg. 464 B : 
to Slkclgtlkov, the juror's fee, daily 
pay of an Athenian dicast : it was 
first one obol (never two), then three 
obols, Ar. Nub. 863, Ran. 140, cf. 
Bockh P. E. 1, 312, sqq. Adv. -nug, 
Luc. 

AiKUGTpia, ag, 77, a she-judge, pecul. 
fern, of ditiac>T7/g, Luc. 

AIKEFN, inf. of e6lkov, to throw, 
hurl, an aor. used by Pind. and Trag., 
of which no other tenses are found 
except aor. 1, dl^E, Simmias : also 
of she-animals, to cast their young. 
(Prob. the same as Lat. jac-ere: hence 
diaKog, as ?,£gxv from ?Jyo, and 
perh. Siktvov.) 

Attce?„?M, 7/g, 7), (di-, ke?Jm) a mat- 
tock or pick-axe with two teeth, Lat. bi- 
dens, Aesch. Fr. 184, cf. iidnzWa. [t] 
Hence 

AtK£?.?iLTrjg, ov, 6, one that uses the 
d'iK£?J,a, a digger, Luc. 

AtKEVTpog, ov, (dig, nsvTpov) with 
two stings, Ael. 

AiKepaiog, ov, (dig, Kepaia) two- 
j horned or pointed, Anth. 

AiKepaog, and diKEpog, ov, (dig, ke- 
\ pag)—ioreg. 

AiKspag, aTog, to, (dig, KEpag) a 
double horn, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 B. 

AiKEpog, ov,=sq. 

AiKEpog, gen. uTog or cj, 6, r), uv, 
T6,= diK£paiog,H. Horn. 18, 2. 

AiKE(pd?.og, ov, (dig, KE6a?irj) two- 
headed, Arist. H. A. 

APKH, r)g, 7), right: but as in early 
times right was thought to rest upon 
usage, the orig. signf. of diKn was, 
custom, usage, manner or fashion, avTTj 
d'lKT] koTi fipoTtiv, this is the way of 
mortals, Od. 11, 218: so diK7] Oe&v, 

j3aCTl/.7]OV, djlUUV, IXV7]GTf]ptOV, JE- 

povTov, their custom, way of acting, 
law of being, Od. 4, 691 ; 14, 59, etc. : 
also 7) yap diKTj, outvote..., this is al- 
ways the way, when..., Od. 19, 168. 
Hence the adverbial use of the acc. 
; diK7]v, in the way of, after the manner 
of, c. gen., in Pind. P. 1. 97, Aesch. 
Theb. 85, etc., and oft. in Plat. (v. 
Ruhnk. Tim.), mostly in prose: so 
] that it is r= Homer's 7) yap diKT] egti 
I yspovTcov, Od. 24, 255 : also like 
I piv,for the sake of, Schneidewin Si- 


mon, p 7 1. Hence — II. good custom 
order, law, right : Horn, uses ti ie sing 
of propriety in genl., /ifjTi dUr.g kiri 
dsvsg, nothing less than becomes 1 ou, II 
19, 180 ; diKTjv idvvTaTa eitieIv, t* 
give the most upright judgment, H 
18, 508, cf. Wvg : abstract right, opp 
to )S/a, might, II. 16, 388, Od. 14, 84 
ersonified as a goddess, daughter of 
upiter and Themis, Hes. Th. 902: 
in Pind. truth. — III. Horn, has it in 
plur. for the rule of justice, judgments 
in the hands of monarchs, e. g. Avki 

7]V EipVTO dlKTJGl TE KCU gQeVEI GJ, ll 

16, 542, cf. Od'. 3, 244, etc. : hence in 
genl. a judgment, sentence, dUat gko- 
liai, opp. to ffieieu, Hes. Op. 217, 
248, cf. 260. Hence— IV. post-Horn., 
legal justice, the right which is pre 
sumed to be the object of law, and 
so — 1. the suit instituted to get at it: 
either in genl. any law-sxdt, Dem. 298, 
2 ; or, strictly, a private suit or action, 
opp. to ypadr'/, a public suit or indict 
ment, Att. Process, bouk 2, 2, Herm. 
Pol. Ant. $ 135 : so EynalEiv tivl 6., 
to bring an. action against one, Dem., d- 
ette^eWeiv, Plat. — 2. hence, the actual 
trial of the case, Trpd diKTjg, Thuc. 1, 
141 ; and, the court by which it was 
tried, kv v/ilv egti kcli ttj diny, An- 
tiphon 142, 5. — 3. the object or conse- 
quence of the action, atonement, satis 
faction, penalty, = KCiTad 1 K7), dUnv tL 
veiv, ekt'iveiv, Hdt. 9, 94, Soph. Aj. 
113 : and very fieq. diKTjv or diicag 
dldovai, to suffer punishment, i. e. give 
satisfaction, Lat. poenas, poenam dare, 
Hdt., and Att. ; didovai d. tivl, to 
pay it to one, Hdt. 1, 2, Tivog, for a 
thing, Hdt. 5, 106, etc. ; also dUrjv 
didovai i'-b Tivog, to be punished by..., 
Plat. Gorg. 525 B ; but dinag doivai 
t/6e?«ov, they consented to submit to trial, 
Thuc. 1, 38 : 6'iK.ag ?m i u3uveiv is 
sometimes = d. didovai, v. Elmsl. 
Heracl. 852, but more usu. opp. to it, 
=Lat. sumere poenam, to inflict punish- 
ment, take vengeance, Lys., etc. : si 
too diK7]v e%eiv, to have one's p-anish 
ment, Plat. Rep. 529 C (but also U 
have satisfaction, rrapd Tivog, Hdt. 1, 
45) : so too d'mag vttexeiv, to stand 
trial, Hdt. 2, 118, etc.; TTapsxEiv, 
Eur. Hipp. 50; dinrjg rvyxdvsiv, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 3, 11 : diKTiv (pEvyfiv, to try 
to escape it, be the defendant in the trial, 
Dem., opp. to d. diuKEiv, to prosecute: 
dinag aiTEEiv. to demand satisfaction. 
Tivog, for a thing, Hdt. 8, 114; 6. 
ETTiTidivai Tivl, Id. 1, 120: — lastly 
ditcag dovvai koi ?,a{3£iv, to have theit 
causes tried, of subject-states who 
were obliged to submit to trial in the 
ruling state's courts, as the Aegine- 
tans at Epidaurus, and the allies at 
Athens, v. Vakk. Hdt. 5, 83 : d. dov- 
vai Kai di^acdai, to submit differences 
to a peaceful settlement, Thuc. 5, 59. — 
The various Athenian diaai, with 
their appropriate phrases, will be 
found in their respective places. [I] 

^A'ikt], 7), Dice, one of the Hours, 
Hes., v. diKT/ II., fin. 

AlK?puKT7]g, dUr]7.ov, collat. form 
of SeiKijX. 

ALktiv, adv., v. diK-n I. 
A'iK7]Gig, Eug, 7), (diKT]) vengeance, 
= tudiKTiGig, LXX. 

AiKvoopog, ov, (diK7j, (pipu) bring 
I ing justice, avenging, d. ZEVg, Aesct, 
j Ag. 525 ; d. 7/fiEpa, the day of ven 
geance, lb. 1577; as subst. 6 d., an 
avenger, opp. to diKaGTTjg, Id. Cho. 120. 

AiKtdiov, ov, to, dim. from diKTj, a 
little trial, Ar. Eq. 346, Vesp. 508. [Id] 
AlK?.ig, idvg, 7), (dig, k?Uvcj) folding 
j two ways, only as epith. of doors 


AIKP 

gates, etc., double-folding, in sing., 
Theocr. 14, 42, usu. in plur. Ovpai, 
rrv/.ai, oavidsg, Ocl. 2, 345; 17, 268, 
U. 12, 455 : later, din?udEg alone, fold- 
ing doors, Mel. 125. The form di- 
K/.Eig, Etdog, as if from K/iEig, double- 
fastened, is dub. 

AiKt,ypudia, ag, tj, the compilation 
or drawing up of pleadings, Isocr. 3L0 
B : from 

AiKoypd6og, 6, (dint?, ypddto) a 
zomposer of law-speeches, Diog. L. [a] 

AlKodiong, ov, 6, (dinn, dlodto) one 
who grubs for law-suits, L*uc. 

Ainotnog, ov, {dig, KOKKog) with 
double kernel. 

AiK0A£KT7/g, ov, 6, = diKO?„6yog, 
Anth. 

iAitc6?Jiv;3ov, ov, to, (dig, nollv- 
3ov) a two-ti6?^Av{iov piece, Ar. Aeo- 
lis 3. 

AtKO?*oye(o, to, to plead a cause, 
speak in court of justice, Arist. Rhet. ; 
and 

AlKO?.oyia, ag, 7], forensic oratory, 
Arist. Rhet. : from 

AiKo'Aoyog, ov, 6, (diKT], ?iiyu>) a 
pleader, advocate, Plut. 

AcKO?^7zog, ov, (dig, K0?.~6g) with 
two hollows, Gal. 

AiKovdv?,og, ov, (dig, tcdvdv?.og) 
double knuckled, Arist. H. A. 

AtKop^aTZTng, ov, b,= diKO^d(pog. 

AiKopfiuQeo, Q, to get up a law-suit, 
Ar. Nub. 1483 ; and 

AucoppuQia, ag, t), the getting up of 
a law-suit : from 

Aitcop'p'ddog, ov, 6, (dinn, /5a-rw) a 
pettifogger, Aristaen. [a] 

AUopaog, ov, ( dig, Koparj ) two- 
headed. 

AtKopvfiQog, ov, (dig, /copv/i3og) 
two-pointed or topped, Luc. 

Aiitopytyog, ov, ( dig, nopvtyrj ) = 
foreg., Eur. Bacch. 307, Phoen. 227, 
and Arist. H. A. 

AiKorvAog, ov, (dig, KOTv?,rj) hold- 
ing two KOTvAai. — II. with two rows 
of .entacula, like the polypus, Arist. 

H. A. 

Ainpaiog, ov, (dig, tcepaia) forked, 
cleft, Hipp. Hence 

AtKpaiOTTjg, TjTog, t), division. Id. 

AiKpaioto, to, to divide. Pass, to 
branch out, prob. 1. Hipp. 

Aitcpaipog, ov, (dig, upaipa) two- 
pointed or horned, Anth. : forked, j] d., 
'he forked tail of Triton, Ap. Rh. 

Ainpuvog, ov, (dig, Kpuvov) two- 
headed, two-pointed, hence as subst., 
to dinpavov, a pitchfork, ditcpdvoig 
i^udelv, li&e Lat. furca expellere, Luc. 
Hence 

Ainpdvoto, (<3. to make forked. 

AtKpuTtjg, £g, (dig, tcpaTog) co-mate 
in power, 'ATpddai, Soph. Aj. 252 : — 
d. Xbyx&ti spears mastering two, double- 
slaying spears, of Eteocles and Poly- 
nices, Id. Ant. 146. 

AiKpoog, ov, contr. dUpovg, ovv, 
and diupbog, ov, contr. dmpovg, ovv, 
— dinpaiog, dinpaipog, dinpavog, fork- 
ed, cleft, Hipp., etc. : to dinpovv, 
Plat. Tim. 48 B, cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 82, 
Herm. Opusc. 5, p. 153. Also short- 
ened dUpog, rj, ov, Br. Ap. Rn. 4, 
1613. Lob. Phryn. p. 233 : Paral. p. 
42, n. 

AiKpoaaog, ov, (dig, Kpocaog) double 
bordered or fringed. 

AiicpoTog, ov, (dig, KpOTEto) double- 
beating, Ku-at, Eur. I. T. 408 : hence 
double-oared, with two banks of oars on 
« side, el sewn. diTjprjg, Xen. Hell. 2, 

I, 28, Opp., etc. — II. pass, doubly-beat- 
en^ with double track, uuaE/Tog, Eur. 
El. 775. 

Aiisoivvoc, ov, (dig, upovvog) tvith 


AlKil 

two springs or mouths, favTov d., a 
double vase, from which two kinds of 
wine could be poured. Damox. ap. 
Ath. 469 A. 

tAiKTaiog, a, ov, (Aiktv) of Dicte, 
Dictaean, Callim. Dian. 199: to Al- 
ktcllov, the temple of Dictaean Jupiter, 
Strab. — 2. 6, epith. of Jupiter, Callim. 
Jov. 5. 

AiKTauvov, ov, to, diKTapivog, ov, 
! rj, and dinTauov, ov, to, dittany, a 
| plant which only grew in perfection 
on mounts Dicte and Ida, Euphor. 
79, v. Hocks Kreta. 1, p. 34. 

^AiKTUTup, opog, Polyb. opog. Dion. 
H., 6, the Roman dictator, Polyb., 
Plut., etc. [d] Hence 

tAitiTaTwpsvG), to be dictator, Dio C; 
and 

tAiKTaTupia, ag,?j, Plut., and diKTa- 
Ttopeia, if, Dion. H., the dictatorship. 

TAlkttj, 7/g, t), Dicte, a mountain of 
Crete, sacred to Jupiter, Strab. 

tAitcTov, ov, to,=Aikti], Arat. 

fActCTidti/g, oi, the Dictidians, f. 1. in 
Thuc. 5, 35, for which Air/g, the in- 
habitants of Dium, is re%d by some ; 
Poppo conj. XaAmdf/g, approved by 
Thirlwall and Arnold. 

AiKTvdyuyog, ov, b, (dcKTVov, dyto) 
a drawer of nets. 

AtKTvaAcjTog, ov, (ditcTvov, aki- 
GKOfiaC) taken in the toils. 

AiKTvj3o?Jto, to, to cast the net, Anth. : 
from 

AlKTL\36?J3g, OV, (dlKTVOV, (3d?J.io) 
casting nets ; b d., a fisherman, Anth. 

AitcTvdiov, ov, to, dim. from din-rv- 
ov. 

AiK-rveg, oi, unknown animals of 
Libya, in Hdt. 4, 192. 

AlKTvevg, etog. 6, (di/CTVov) one who 
fishes with nets, Strab. 

AiKTvva or A'lKTVvva, 7/g, t), epith. 
of Diana, the goddess of the chace, Hdt. 
3, 59, Eur., etc. Hence 

t AiKTvvvaiog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Dictynna; to AiKTVwaiov, the tem- 
ple of Diana Dictynna, Strab. 

AtKTvo@6?iog, ov,=diKTvj36?iog. 

AiKTvosidrjg, eg, (ditcrvov, eldog) 
net-like, Gal. 

AlKTVOKAtOGTOg, OV, (dlKTVOV, K?M- 

dio) woven in meshes, cnrEipai diKTVo- 
I k7motoi, the net's meshy folds, Soph. 
Ant. 347. 

Alktvov, ov, to, any net-work, afish- 
ing-net, Od. 22, 386: a hunting net, 
Hdt. 1, 123, Ar. Av. 1083, etc. : me- 
taph., d. aTT/g, "Aidov, Aesch. Pr. 
1078, Ag. 1115— II. the bottom of a 
sieve. (Perh. from diKstv.) 

AiKTvoiT?«6Kog, ov, (di/cTvov, izAe- 
ku) iveaving nets. 

AtKTVOVAKOg, OV, (dlKTVOV, D.KlS) 

drawing nets: oi A., a play of Aes- 
chylus. 

Aiktvocj, £j, (StKTVOv) to weave like 
a net, Lat. reticulars 

AinTvrcog, ov, (dig, KTV~ho)resound- 
ing, Nonn. 

iAiKTvg, vog, b, Dictys, son of Mag- 
nes, Apollod. 

AlKTVudrig, Eg,=diKTVOELdr]g. 

AiKTVOTog, t), ov, (diKTvdu) made 
in net fashion, grated, trellised, Lat. 
reticularis, Qvpai diKT., Polyb. : dvpig 
diKTVUTT], a lattice-window, LXX. 

AiK.VK.Xog, ov, (dig, KvnAog) two-cir- 
cled, two-wheeled, to dinvnAov, (up[ia) 
a two-wheeled chariot. 

AiKvpTog, ov, (dig, KvpTog) two- 
humped, of a camel, Ge-jp. 

*Al'KQ, supposed pres. : but v. 
diKeiv. 

A'iKo?.og, ov, (dig, kCj?.ov) with two 
Iwibs or legs, Lye — II. with two clau- 
ses, Tceciodoc 


AIMN 

iAiKov, uvog, b, Dicon, majc pi. a 
Anth. 

AiK0)~eo, 10, to ply a pair of sculls 
hence in genl. to work double-lianded 
Ar. Eccl. 1091 ; and 

AiKiorria. ag,i], apair of scidls, Luc 
cf. Schol. Thuc. 4, 67 : from 

AiKcoTcog, ov, (dig, kuttt]) two-oarei 
OKuqog diK.. a skiff, Eur. Ale 252, cf 
444. 

Aiat/kvOov, ov± to, (dig, ?.7/xv8ot 
a pair of Annvdot, HippolocL. ap. At& 
129 C. 

Ai?,rifijj,a, aTog, to, (dig, ?Mu3dvto) 
a double proposition, Lat. dilemma : va 
logic, an argument, in which the ad 
versary is pinned between (dia?.a/J.3d- 
vcTai) two difficulties, Cicero's com- 
plexio. Hence 

Ai/iTj/ipiaTog, ov, with two handles. 
n. consisting of a dilemma, to diA.— 
dikr/pi/ua, Gramm. 

Ai?*,oys6), to, to say again, repeat, 
Xen. Hipparch. 8, 2. — II. to speak any 
biguously ; and 

Ai7.oyia, ag, t), repetition, Xen. Hip- 
parch. 8, 2. — II. ambiguity : from 

AlAbyog, ov, (dig, /Jyco) repeating. 
— II. double-tongued, deceitful, doubtful, 
N. T. 

AiAoyxog, ov, (dig, ?^6yxv) «»^ tw ^ 
spears : hence double-poiiited, two-fold, 
uT7], Aesch. Ag. 643. 

AtAotpog, ov, (dig, ?.6dog) with two 
plumes or crests : two-topped, Soph 
Ant. 1126. 

AiAo%ia, ag, ij, a double ?.6xog, Po 
lyb. 

t Ai?,oxirrjg, ov, b, leader of a diAo 
Xia, Arr. Tact. 13. 

Aifiajcpog, ov, (dig, fiaicpog) of tux 
long syllables, Gramm. 

fAiud/.og, ov, r), Dimalus, a city of 
Illvria ; also Aifid?.?], -d/J,7/, Polyti 
3, 18, 1. 

Aifidxaipog, ov, (dig, /udxaipa) wt& 
two swords, Artemid. 

AipLayrig^ ov, b, (dig, fidxo,uai) OTit 
who fights either on foot or horseback, a 
dragoon, [d] 

Atfiidifivov, ov, to, (dig, uedi/xvog) 
a measure holding two fiediuvoi. 

Aitiep7)g, ig, (dig, fispog) of two 
parts, Arist. H. A. Adv. -pCog. 

Aifj.ETpr]Tog, ov, (dig, jUETpT/rfjg) 
holding two fiETpnTai, Callix. ap. Ath. 
199 F. 

Ai^ieTpog, ov, (dig, fiETpov) of two 
measures : of a verse having two metres, 
v. diKodia. 

AifiETuwog, ov, (dig, [ietcotzov) two- 
fronted, two-fold, App. 
^AiuTjviaiog, a, ov,= sq., Hipp. 

AijUT/vog, ov, (dig, fj.?jv) for two 
months, Diod. : as subst. to difiTjvov, 
and in Polyb. i) diurjvog 6, 34, 3, a 
period of two months, Theophr. : 6t- 
urjvov, for the space of two months, 
Diod. S. 

AifiTjTtop, opog, 6, h, (dig, /ur/T7]p) 
twice born, Alex. Incert. 16, Ovid'i 
Bacchus bimatris. 

Aiij.LTog, ov, (dig, piiTog) of double 
thread, woven double. — II. as subst 
6 d., dimity. 

AijiiTpog, ov, (dig, fi'iTpa) with dou- 
ble jnitre, dub. in Plut. 

At/ivalog, aia, alov, (dig, juva) with 
two minae, of that price, Arist. Oec. 2, 
6: difivEug diroTifjiTjaaadai, to valtu 
at two minae, Hdt. 5, 77, cf. Hemst. 
Poll. 9, 56 : diiivaiovg is now read in 
Hdt., to which dtjuvEcog is related as 
Aetog to laog, etc. : it cannot be ? 
subst. in this place, but agrees witt 
aipiag going before. 
tAiurstog Ion. for diuvaiog ; v. sat 


ansa 

fAtuvog, ov, 6, Dimnus, inasc. pr. n., 
Diod. S. 

Aijuoipia, ag, 7), (df'c, /nolpa) a dou- 
ble share, double pay, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 
4, Lac. 15, 4.-2. two thirds, Dion. H. 
— II. = r)fiLAOXta, tw0 morae, half a 
Xoxog, Ael. : containing two evo/llo- 
riai zee. to Arr. Tact. p. 21, Blanc. 

AuwipiTr/g, ov, 6, one who has a 
avuble shan, double pay, Arr — II. the 
leader of a dt/ioipia, Luc. 

Atpioipog, ov, {dig, nolpa) divided 
htween two, Aesch. Theb. 850, SuDp. 
1071.— II. to d., half a drachma, Plat. 
Ax. 366 C : as a weight, half a /drpa, 
or pound, Plut. C. Grac. 17. 

Aijuoptpog, ov, {dig, fiop(f>rj) two- 
formed, Lyc. : androgynous, Diod. 

Aifiv^og, ov, (dig, /uvtja) with two 
<vicks, Plat. (Com.) Nv£ 2. 

ALvd^cj,= dLviu, rare, Artemid. 
^Aivdvurj, r/g, t), Dindyme, mother 
>f Cybele, Diod. S. 
iAivdvfir]vog, t), ov, v. sub sq 
iAivdvptov, ov, TO, Mt. Dindymus, 
in Mysia near Cyzicus, with a tem- 
ple of Cybele, Strab. — 2. a mountain 
of Phrygia near Pessinus, Ap. Rh. 1, 
985, Strab., etc. Both sacred to Cy- 
bele, who is hence called t) Atvdv- 
[irjvTj fJ-y-rjp, Hdt. 1, 80 ; also Atv- 
dvfiLT], Ap. Rh. 1, 1125; Aivdv/iig 
'Pelv, Nonn. 

AivEVjxa, aTog, to, anything whirled 
round : a whirling, twisting, dancing, 
Ar. Thesm. 122, Xen. Eq. 3, 11. [i] : 
from 

Alveva) and dlvEO, £>, f. -fiat), (divrj) 
to whirl or twirl, to spin round, both 
in Horn. : ao).ov dtvijcrac, after whirl- 
ing the quoit (before pitching), II. 23, 
840 ' ^evyea Siveveiv, to drive them 
roum*, a circle, II. 18, 543 : fiox^bv 
IiveIv, to turn the stake round and 
round in the Cyclops' eye, Od. 9, 388 : 
also la Pind., and Trag. — II. intr. to 
iehirl about, esp. in the dance, II. 18, 
494, C06 : of a bird, to whirl in air, II. 
23, 875: in genl. to wander, roam 
about, II. 24, 12, Od. 19, 67 : 6. pAs- 
pdpoic, to look wildly about, Eur. Or. 
835 • as also in pass., like Lat. ver- 
sari, Od. 9, 153, U. 17, 680, and in 
mid. — III. to thresh on the dlvog, cf. 
d ; vcj. Poet. word. 

AI'NH, r)c, i], a whirling, esp. — 1. 
a whirlpool, eddy, Lat. vortex, II. 21, 
213, and Att. — II. a whirlwind, Eur., 
etc. : metaph., divaig uvdyicng, Aesch. 
Pr. 1052, divaig kvk?lOV/j,evov neap, 
Id. Ag. 9P7. [I] Hence 

AivrjEic, eaaa, ev, whirling, eddying, 
epith. of a stream, Horn., and Eur. — 
II. rounded, Mosch. 2, 55. 

Aivrjaig, euc, t), (diviu) a whirling, 
eddying motion, Eccl. 

Alvjjtoc, 7], ov, (diVEu) whirled 
\vund, Anth. 

AFNOS, 6, like divT], a whirl, eddy, 
Lat. vortex, Ar. Nub. 380, etc. : esp. 
of a dance like the waltz. — II. a dizzi- 
ness, vertigo, Hipp. — III. the round 
area, vvhere oxen trod out the corn, 
threshing-floor, v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
179. — IV. a large round goblet, also 
written delvoc, Ar. Vesp. 618, cf. Ath. 
467 D. Hence 

Aivoo, €>, like divEvu and diviu, 
to spin round, esp. to turn with a lathe, 
fe round. 

Aiv(o,=divEvo and divsu, esp. to 
thresh out on the dlvog (ill-), Hes. Op. 
596. [I] 

Aivudqg, eg, {6ivr,, eidog) eddying. 

AivurSc, 7], ov, (divou) turned, 
-minded, II. 3, 391, Od. 19, 56 : uanlg 
bivolci fiourj kol ^aA/cw divurj), 
■covered all round or worked round 
356 


AlOA 

with hides and brasen plates, H. 13, 
407. 

Ai^dg, dvTog, 6, a Sicilian copper 
coin,= two xa^-Kol, Hemst. Poll. 9, 
81, cf. Tpi^dg. 

Ai^oog, ov, (dig, ^eu) deft, forked, 
Theophr.^ 

Ai^og, 7/, ov, Ion. for diaaog, double, 
Hdt. 2, 44, etc., 7, 57, Koen Greg. p. 
435 : like Tpi^og for Tpiaaog. 

Aio-, is found at the beginning of 
many compd. nouns, both proper and 
common, meaning not only spmng 
from Zeus (Jupiter) or the gods, but 
in genl. excellent, godlike, like 6eo- in 
compos. 

Aid, conjunct, contr. for 6Y o, 
wherefore, on which account : therefore, 
thence : with enclit. Sio-ep, Lat. 
propter quod, propterea, Thuc. 8, 92, 
etc. 

Aioj3X^g, r/Tog, 6, t), and 

Ai6/32,7)Tog, ov, Ael.,=sq. 

Ai6j3oAog, ov, (Zsvg, j3aA?M) hurled 
by Jupiter, of lightning, Soph. O. C. 
1464, Eur. Ale. 125. 

Ai6(3oaov,%v, to, (b(SoAog) v. di6- 
j3o?i.ov. 

tAioysiTuv, ovog, 6, Diogiton, an 
Athenian against whom Lysias de- 
livered an oration, Lys., Dem. 

t AioyivEia, ag, r), Diogenia, daughter 
of the Cephisus, Apollod. 3, 15. 

AioyevsTop, opog, 6, (Aicg, yEvi- 
Tup) hence svavXoi AioyEVETopsg, 
natal cave of Jupiter, Eur. Bacch. 
122. 

Aioysv/jg, Eg, (Aiog, *ysvc)) sprung 
from Jupiter, of his race, always masc. 
in Horn., with whom it is a freq. epith. 
of kings and princes, as ordained and 
upheld by Jupiter, (ek Aibg fiaciArjEg, 
Hes. Th. 96) : not as if actually his 
offspring : Aesch. calls the gods them- 
selves OeoI AioyEvslg, Theb. 301, 
Supp. 631. — II. parox., AioysvTjg, ovg, 
b, acc. 7\ and nv, prop, n., Diogenes, 
a celebrated cynic philosopher of Si- 
nope, d *Kvuv, Diog. L. — 2. a Stoic 
philosopher of Seleucia, a pupil of 
ChrysippuSjSurnamed 6 BafSv?.uvtog, 
Id. ; others in Diog. L. — 3. a cele- 
brated actor at Athens in the time of 
Socrates, Ael. V. H. 3, 30. Others 
in Andoc, Polyb., etc. [i in Horn, 
and Eur. And. 1195 in arsis; else- 
where short.] Hence 
I ^AtoyEViajuog, ov, 6, a living like 
Diogenes, imitation of Diogenes. 

lAioyEVLCTai, Cbv, ol, followers of 
Diogenes, Ath. 186 A. 

AtoyKou, u, (6td, bytcou) to make 
to swell. Pass, to swell out. Hence 

AldyKOGig, Eug, 7), a swelling, dis- 
tention, tumor, Gal. 

AtdyvrjTog, ov, contr. for Atoy^vrj- 
Tog,= Aioy£v?jg, Hes. Sc. 340. — II. as 
prop. n. Diognetus, the seventh life- 
archon in Athens, Dion. H. ; of Tho- 
ricus, Dem. 541, 6. Others in An- 
doc, Polyb., etc. 

Atoyovog, ov, = AioyEvrjg, Eur. 
Hipp. 560. 

AiodEia, ag, 7), (SioSevu) a passage 
through, Arist. Eth. Eud. 

ALodEVGi/^og, ov, {6lo6evu) passable. 

AtodEvatg, Eug, ii,= diodEta, Hipp. : 
from 

AioSevo), {did, oSevu) to travel 
through, Polyb. 

AioSecj, f. -rjou, (dlodog) to go 
through again, repeat, cf. Tpiodsu. 

AiodotrropEO), — 6lc6evu, Hdt. 8, 
129. 

Aiodo7roi£(j,=foreg. dub. in The- 
ophr. : from 

Aiodog, ov, 7), a way through, pas- 
sage, thoroughfare, Hdt. 7, 201 : 6. 


AIOl 

vdarog, Thuc. 2, 102: an mbit, dch 
Tpuu, Aesch. Pr. 1049 : 6. exeiv, tfl 
command the road, Thuc. 7, 35s • right 
or permission to pass, Ar. Av. 169. 

^AwdoTog, ov, 6, Diodotus, son ol 
Eucrates, an Athenian, Thuc. 3. 41. 
—2. brother of Diogiton, Lys.— 3. * 
peripatetic philosopher, Strab. 

Aiodvpojuai, (did, bdvpo/uai) dep., te 
bewail sorely, c. acc, Dem. 1248, 19. [v] 

^Acodupog, ov, b, Diodorus, an Athe 
nian who delivered the speech ol 
Demosthenes agst. Androtion, Dem. 
—2. a celebrated historian in the 
time of J. Caesar, surnamed 6 2i/ct 
?i6g. Freq. masc. pr. n., in Xen.. 
etc. 

Aiodog, ov, (dtd, ofrg) with two 
branches, Theophr. 

Ato^oo/Liai, (did, b&o)) as pass., to 
be divided, to branch, Hipp. 

AloOev, adv. from, sent from Jupiter, 
according to his will, II. 15, 489 ; 24, 
194 : in genl. from heaven, Lat. divi- 
nitus. 

t AIol, uv, ol, the Dii, a Thracian 
tribe on Mt. Rhodope, Thuc. 2, 91. 
hence adj. AiaKog, 7), ov, of the Dii, 
Dian, Id. 7, 27. 

Aiolyvvfii, f. -fw, (Sid, olyvv/ui) te 
open, Ar. Eccl. 852: also dtoiyu. 
Soph. Aj. 346, O. T. 1287. 

Alotda, inf. disidivat, perf. with 
out any pres. in use, to know the dif- 
ference, distinguish, Eur. Med. 518, 
and Plat. : cf. duldov. 

Aioidaivo, f. -ui^w,= sq., Hdn. 

Alol6eu, u, f. -rjGLd, strengthd. ot 
oidito, Strab. Hence 

Atotdyg, sg, swollen, turgid, Nic. 

AioiKEco, u, f. -fjau, (dtd, oIk£u\ 
strictly, to manage all the house : henc£ 
in genl. to manage, direct : esp. to gov- 
ern, conduct the affairs of a state, 
ttoaiv, Thuc. 8, 21, Plat., etc. : but 
also d. tov j3iov, to regulate one's life, 
Isocr. 2 E, etc. — 2. to treat a person 
well or ill, Dem. 763, 6. — 3. as medic, 
term, to distribute nourishment through 
the body, to digest, Diog. L. — B. pass. 
to be provided with, to be supported by 
a thing, {>-d Ttvog, Strab., tlv'l, Ath. 
—2. in rhetor. SioiKElodai was used 
of the distribution and arrangement of a 
discourse, etc., Dion. H. — H to inhabit 
distinct places, Plat. Tim. 19 E. Mid. 
to live apart, naTd Kuuag, Xen. Hell. 
5, 2, 5. But — 2. SioiKEladai rrpog 
Ttva, to place one's self over against 
one, match one's self with him, Din 
arch. Hence 

AiOLKrjfia, aTog, to, management, 
government. 

AiOLK-qatg, Etog, 7), (6lolkeu) direc- 
tion, government, civil administration. 
Plat. Rep. 606 E, etc. : esp. in the 
financial department, expenditure, Lys. 
185, 21. — II. one of the lesser Roman 
provinces, Cic. Fam. 13, 53, 67 : and 
hence, as aneccles. division, a bishop's 
jurisdiction, diocese, Eccl. 

AlOLK7]T7jg, ov, 0, (dtotKEu) a man- 
ager, director, governor, comptroller, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 22. Hence 

AiotKTjTLKog, 7], ov, regulating, d{ 
vajuig, Plut. 

AioiKT/Tpta, ag, 7), a housekeeper. 
AtoiKi^u, f. -lau Att. -XQ, (dta, 
oiKt^to) to cause to live apart, to place in 
separate dwellings, to disperse, Arist. 
Pol. : d. Tag rroAEig, to break up, scat- 
ter their population, Isocr. 91 A., the 
same as d. /caret nu/uag, Polyb. Pass. 
to be scattered abroad, Plat. Symp. 193 
A. Mid. to change one's abode, eitf..^ 
Lys. 902, 1. Hence 

AioiKiaig, Eug, 7), a dispersion * a n 
moval, Lys. 901, fin. 


AIOM 

b.jixio/uog, ov, 6. = foreg., Dion. 
H. 

AioiKodo/uto, o, (Site, otKodofiio) 
to build across, wall off 1 Thuc. 8, 90 : 
to separate, t'l tlvoc, Plat. Tim. 69 E. 
-II. to barricade, bdov, Diod. 
AioiKovofieo), o, strengthd. for oi- 
kovj/lieo. 

LioivoxoEo, o, {did, oivoxooc) to 
mix, prepare wine for drinking, Ath. 

Aioivbo, o, strengthd. for olvbo, 
Plat. Legg. 775 C. 

Atomic, eoc, 7], (dio'iyvvtii) an open- 
ing, Theophr. 
^AioiGouai, fj*. mid. of diafyipo, 
H. Horn. Mtrc. 255. 

Aioigteov, verb. adj. of dia^spo, 
one must carry, move round, bju/na, Eur. 
Phoen. 265. 

Aiolgtevo, (Sid, oigtevo) to shoot 
an arrow through, tlvoc, Od. 19, 578 : 
absol. naL kev dio'iGTEVGEiac, thou 
inightest reach it with an arrow, i. e. 
art a bow-shot from it, Od. 12, 102. 

AioiGTpio, o, strengthd. for ol- 
crpsu, Diod. 

AioLgo and dioLGOfiai, fut. of dia- 
<pipo. 

Alolto, opt. mid. from dcu, Od. 17, 
317. 

Atot-XVEU, o, {did, oIxveu) to go 
through, aiova, Aesch. Eum. 315.— 
II. absol. to wander about, kv TTErpaic, 
H. Horn. 18, 10. 

Aioixouat, f. -xv^ofxat, (did, oixo- 
uat) dep. mid. : to be quite gone by, of 
time, Hdt. 4, 136 : of persons, to be 
clean gone, to have perished, Lat. peri- 
isse, Soph. Ai. 9^3, Eur., etc. — II. to 
be gone through, mded, 6 Tibyoc d., 
Sopri. O. C. 5!4, libi al. diipxETai. 
Poet. word. 

lAwf&ELdac, a, Dioclidas, masc. 
p-% n., a Syracusan, Theocr. 15, 147. 
Dor. for 

iAioK?,iidr/c, ov, b, Dioclides, masc. 
pi. n., Andoc. Plut., etc. 

iAionXjic, eovc poet, r/oc, 6, Diodes, 
a king of Pherae in Messenia, II. 5, 
542, Od.— 2. a chief of Eleusis, H. 
Horn. Cer. 474; but in v. 153, Aio- 
Kkog. — 3. a hero honoured by the Me- 
garians, Ar. Ach. 774, for whom the 
Ato/ilsta were celebrated, Schol. Ar. 
and Theocr. 12, 29.-4. one of the 
thirty tyrants, Xen., etc. Others in 
Dem., Diod., etc. 

tAi'o/cAoc, ov, 6, v. foreg. 2. 

1 AlOKOpvGTrjc, ov, 6, Diocorystes, a 
son of Aegyptus, Apollod. 

AtOKUXW' V c i 7], = did KG) x?J- 

AioliGdaivo, and -Qdvo, f. -t)go, 
(did, bXiadaivo)) to slip through, Hipp. 
— II. c. ace, to give one the slip, Ar. 
Nub. 434, Plat. Lys. 216 C. 

AloTiKrj, r)c, r h (disT^Ko) distraction, 
Sext. Emp. 

AioTikoc, ov, 6, (disTiKo) a crossing, 
dragging across. — II. the spot in the 
isthmus of Corinth, where ships were 
drawn across, Strab. 

AiokXvfii, fut. -oXego Att. -olo, 
(did, oUvfii) to destroy utterly, bring 
to naught, Soph. Tr. 1028, etc. : to blot 
jut, put out of mind : hence to forget, 
opp. to cofa, Br. Soph. O. T. 318. 
Mid. to perish utterly) come to naught, 
Trag., and Plat. ; ek tlvoc, by some 
one's hand, Soph. O. T. 225. 
XAiohov, adv. for dC okov . 

AioTiotyvpo/iai, strengthd. for oAo- 
$vpou.ai, Polyb. [v] 

Aiofiai, v. sub dio. 

AiopidM^o, (did, d/ualiCo) to keep 
smooth or even. — II. intr. to be always 
calm and evenminded, Plut. Hence 

Al0fj.dliau.6r; ov, f., evenness, steadi- 
ness, Sext. Emp. 


AION 

Aiofj.u7ivvo),= dio/j.a?u^u, in transit, 
signf., Plut. 

Alo/u(3pog, ov, (did, bjufipor) wet 
through, Arist. Probl. 

^Aiofiidov, ovtoc, d, Diomldon, an 
Athenian commai ler in the Pelo- 
ponnesian war, Tl.uc. 8, 19. 

^AiouEia, ov, rd, Diomla, an Attic 
demus of the tribe Aege'fs, with a 
temple of Hercules, Ar. Ran. 651. 

Aio/UEiala&v, ovoc, b, (AidjUEia, 
d\aC,ov) the braggart of the deme Dio- 
mia, Ar. Ach. 605. 

iAto/UEvr, eoc, 6, an inhabit, of Dio- 
mia, Ath. 260 A. 

t Aio/uivr/c, ovc, b, Diomenes, an 
Athenian, son of Archelaus, Dem. 

t Aio/irjdEia, ac. r), Diomedea, the 
largest of the five islands in the 
Adriatic, called by Strabo al Aio- 
fir/dEioi vt)gol, p. 215 : prop. fern, 
from 

t AiojjiTjdEioc, ov, also a, ov, (Sch- 
neid. Plat. Rep. 2, p. 175), of Dio- 
medes, Diomedean ; proverb. AiOfi. 
dvdyKT], Diomedean compulsion, Plat. 
Rep. 493 D, Ar. Eccl. 1029, from 
Diomede's having bound the hands 
of Ulysses, on their return from Troy 
to the Grecian camp with the Palla- 
dium, and having driven him before 
him, with blows on the back with 
the blade of his sword, because Ulys- 
ses being behind D. endeavoured to 
destroy him, and thus obtain the sole 
honour for himself. Another expl. 
in allusion to the Thracian D. is 
given in Schol. ad Ar. 

iAio/ifjdr/, r/c, r), Diomede, daughter 
of Phorbas, II. 9, 665.-2. daughter 
of Xuthus, Apollod. 1,9, 4. — 3. daugh- 
ter of Lapithes and wife of Amycles, 
Id. 3, 10, 3. 

Aiojir/drjc, eoc, acc. -drj and -dsa, b, 
(Aide, fxr/do/iai, strictly, the divinely- 
counselling) Diomed, ta king of the 
Thracian Bistones, son of Mars, Eur. 
Ale. 483, Apollod. 2, 5, 8.-2. son of 
Tydeus and Dei'pyle, king of Argos, 
one of the Epigoni, engaged in the 
second Theban war, and one of the 
bravest Grecian chiefs before Troy, 
II. 2, 567, etc. 

Aiofirjvia, ac, tj, (Aide, fiij vie) wrath 
of Jupiter, Orph. [yi\ 

1 ' AibiMiTioc, ov, d, Diomilus, an An- 
drian, Thuc. 6, 96. 

t AlbfJivrjGTOc, ov, d, Dionmestus, 
masc. pr. n., Ath., Plut. 

Aio/uvv/Lii, f. -Oftovfidi, (did, o/uvv.ui) 
dep. mid., to swear, opicov, 7} jufjv..., c. 
inf., Soph. Tr. 255 : to declare on oath, 
esp. in courts of justice, c. inf., Ly- 
curg. 165, 43 : also in mid., dio/ivv- 
fiai, Soph. Aj. 1233 ; and so almost 
always in prose, as ravra diu/uoGu, 
Plat. Apol. 27 C, d. tiv'i, Lys. 96, 
35. 

AiofioXoyio), (j, (did, bfioloyiu) to 
make an agreement, settle, undertake, 
Xen. Ages. 3, 5 : hence also in pass., 
to be agreed on, Polyb. — II. more usu. 
as dep. mid., to agree mutually to or 
upon a thing, c. acc. rei, rove TOKGvg, 
Dem. 1284, 14: esp. to agree upon as 
granted, Plat. Legg. 953 E : also d. 
Tivl TTEpi tivoc, Isae. 41, 43 ; and c. 
inf. fut., Id. 41, 29. Hence 

AiOfio7i6yr]Gig, euc, rj, a mutual com- 
pact, convention, Polyb. 

Aiouo'XoyrjTEOv, verb. adj. from 
diofioAoyEO, Plat. Rep. 527 A, etc. 

Alov, acc. from dioc. 

Aiov, imperf. from diu. 
fAlov, ov, to, Dium, a city of Eu- 
boea, II. 2, 538, near Hisiiaea, acc. 
to Strab. — 2. a city of Chalcidice on 
the Strymonian gulf, Hdt. 7, 22. — 2. 


AION 

a city of Macedonia on the Smu 
Thermai'cus, so called from a cele 
brated temple of Jupiter, now pro 
Standia, Thuc. 4, 78. Hence ol Aifjg, 
the Dians, Thuc. 5, 35, for AiKTidi^, 
q.v. ^ 

iAioviKoc, ov, 6, Dionlcus, masc. pr 
n., Luc. 

Aiovoftdfo, (did, bvofj.d£u) to namt 
far and wide, make known ox f amour 
Pass, to be widely known, Isocr. 398 D 
and in late prose. 

Aiovvg, b, shortened for AidvvGOt, 
Lob. Phryn. 436. 

AlOVVGElOV, OV, TO, = luOVVGLOV, 

Schaf. Greg. p. 651. \v\ 

AtovvGia, ov, tu, sub. upd, the 
feast of Dionysos or Bacchus, esp. at 
Athens : these were formerly sup- 
posed to be three, 1. the A. /car' dy- 
povg, 2. the 'AvdsGTr/pia, 3. the A. 
ev ugtei, or [XEydXa : the Arjvata 
being supposed by some to be the 
same with the first, by others, with 
the second. But Bockh (Abhandi. 
Berl. Akad. 1816, 17, pp. 47-124). 
seems to prove that they were fow 
distinct feasts in four consecutive 
months : viz. — I. rd naf dypovg, h 
dypoic, or fiinpd, in Poseideon (De- 
cember) when the vintage is just over: 
at these prob. old tragedies and co 
medies were represented. — II. tu h 
Aifivaig or Ar/vaia (in the suburb 
Aijivai, where the Arjvaiov stood), 
in Gamelion (January) when the wine 
was just made, and the presses (Ir/voi) 
cleaned up : from this feast the 
month was once called Arjvaiov, 
which name was retained by the 
Ionians of Asia : cf. ^AvOegttjpiov, 
?,Kipo<popi6v, etc. At these new 
Tragedies and Comedies were per 
formed, and a prize of the rich must 
of the new vintage w r as given. — III 
tu , Avd£GT7jpia in Anthesterion (Fe* 
bruary), of which the first day was 
called rcidoiyia, when the casks ol 
the by-gone vintage were first tap- 
ped, the second _£oeo, and perhaps 
the third x^ T P ai ^ from the public 
picnic with which they were cele- 
brated. It is doubtful what dramatic 
performances accompanied them. — 
IV. Ta fisydla, Ta ugtiku A., ra /car* 
ugtv, kv ugtei, or, simply, rd Aio 
vvGia, in Elaphebolion (March),when 
Athens was full of strangers from all 
Greece, and all the most splendid 
exhibitions took place. For these 
most of the new Dramas were re 
served. (Cf. also Buttm Dem. Mid., 
Exc. 1.) [v] Hence 

AlovvGid^o, to keep the Dionysia^ 
hence to live, dress festively or extra 
vagantly, Luc. 

AiovvGiaK.bc., 7], 6v, belonging to the 
Dionysia, or to Dionysos, A. diaTpov, 
Thuc. 8, 93, dyov, Arist. Rhet., etc. : 
AiovvGiaKa were poems on the legend 
of Bacchus, as those of Nonnus. Adv. 

-KOC: 

AiovvGidc, ddor, r), pecul. fern. oJ 
AiovvGiaKog, Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 C, 
Eur., etc. — 2. as subst. a Bacchante, 
Paus. — II. a kind of plant, Diosc. 
elsewh., updpocai/uov. — HI. a foun 
tain near Pylos, Paus. — 2. al Aio- 
WGiddEC (vr/GOl) the Dionysiades, two 
islands near Crete, Diod. S.— 3. early 
name of the island Naxus, Id. 

t AiovvGidrjg, ov, b, Diony sides, a 
tragic poet, Strab. 

iAiovvGiOK?^rjg, eovc, d, Dionysiochs, 
a physician, Ath. 96 D. 

Aiovvgiov, ov, to, sub. hpov, the 
temple of Dionysjs (Bacchus) Ar. Fr- 


Aion 


AIOP 


A102 


AluvvgicCi a, ov. of Dionysos or 
Bacchus, Bacchyl. 26. [y] 
tAiovvGioe, ov, 6, Dionysius, com- 
mon pr. n. — 1. a commander of the 
Phocaeans in the time of Darius 
Hystaspis, Hdt. 6, 11— 2. 6 Mi?^- 
iioc, one of the earliest of the Logo- 
graphi, before Herodotus, Diod. S., 
etc. — 3. 6 Trporepoc, the elder, tyrant 
of Syracuse, 405-367 B. C, Diod., 
Plut., etc. — 4. 6 vior, the younger, 
son *nd successor of the former, 367- 
343 B. C, several times expelled, 
Xen., Diod. S., etc. — 5. 'A?UKapvaa- 
cevg, a rhetorician and historian in 
the time of J. Caesar and Augustus, 
resided in Rome. — 6. 6 Ii£pinyr)Tf)e, 
composer of a geographical poem, 
lived in the time of Augustus. Many 
others of this name in Xen., Dem., 
etc. 

Aiovvgigkoc, ov, b, dim. from Aio- 
WGoe. 

^Alovvc66otoc, ov, 6, (AiovvGoe, 
dldupii) Dionysodotus, prop, given by 
Dionysos or Bacchus, appell. of Apollo 
at Phlius, Paus. — 2. masc. pr. n., Ath. 

tAiovvGodupoe, ov, 6, (AiovvGoe, 
diopov) Dionysodorus, a sophist ot 
Chios, brother of Euthydemus, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 1. — 2. an Athenian against 
whom Dem. spoke, Dem. Others in 
Lys., Polyb., etc. 

tAiovvGOK?S/c, Eove, b, Dionysocles, 
an orator in Tralles, Strab. 

Alovvgok6?mkec, oi, (AlOWGOC, KO- 
\a%) nickname of the Texvlrai Aiovv- 
Oiaao'i, artifices scenici, like Mouco- 
Kolanee, v. Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 10, 
Chares ap. Ath. 53S F : hence— II. 
applied to the flatterers of Dionysius 
the tyrant ; and to the school of 
Plato, Diog. L. 10, 8, ubi al. Aiovv- 
6l0K0%aKEe. 

AiovvGopiuv£G),C).(Ai6vvGoe,/J.aivo- 
jnCi) to be full of Bacchic frenzy, Phi- 
lostr. 

\AiovvGOTro7ue, scoc, i], Dionysopolis, 
L £iiy of Pontus, Arr. : cf. KpovvoL 

AiovvGog, ov, 6, and poet. Aluvvgoc, 
(Horn., Hes.,etc.) and AevvvGocq.v., 
"Dionysos, Bacchus, god of wine, vine- 
yards, and of high enthusiasm, son 
of Jupiter and Semele : not often 
mentioned in Horn. On the later de- 
velopment of his legend, v. Creuzefs 
Dionysos, and cf. Bu/c^oc. 

t AlOWGofydvne, ove, 6, Dionysoph- 
anes, an Ephesian, Hdt. 9, 84. 

Aio^eiuv, 7], i. e. j) oY otjeiuv x°P~ 
duv GVfKpuvia, the fifth in the musical 
scale, v. diarraGuv. 

Aioirai, ai, a kind of earrings, Ar. 
Fr. 309, v. dtoiroc. 

Aio-rcaie, Traidoc, b, (Aide, irale) 
son of Jupiter, Anth. 

^Alotc£l8jic, ove, b, Diopithes, a 
Spartan soothsayer, Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 
3. — 2. an Athenian ? ?jnagogue in the 
time of Aristophanjs, Ar. Eq. 1085, 
etc. — 3. an Athenian commander, 
Dem., Plut. 

AlOTTEfJ-rrroc, ov, (Aiog, 7i£fi~(S) sent 
from Jupiter. 

AioTzep, conjunct, for oY orrep, v. 
eub 6lo. 

AlOTTETTje, £f> {AiOC, 7Ti7TTu)= All- 

teTTjc, uyaAfia, Eur. I. T. 997. 
iAioTTioovGa, 7]c, i), Diopithusa, pa- 
rent source of the Ganges, Plut. 

* AioTro/j-TTEO/iai and Aiotco^ttjjgic;, 
ojc, i),= a7Vodi07r. f 
iAioTTOurroc, ov,d.Diopompus, masc. 
pr. n., Plat. Legg. 840 A. 

A'lOTtoe, ov, b, (diETru) a director, 
tvtrseer, ruler, Aesch. Pers. 44, Eur. 
R.hes. 741 : an officer on board a ship, 
Hipp., =: the later k-ir: 'Aovc 
158 


Aiottoc, ov, (did, bizi)) wi. two 
holes : hence diorrai, £>v, ai. 

Alotctevl), (did, otttevo)) to watch 
accurately, spy about, II. lO, 451 , in 
genl. to behold, Soph. Aj. 307— II. 
! later, c. acc. to look after, take charge 
of a thing, d. tt)v vavv, ap. Dem. 929, 
20. 

Aiotttt/p, 7jpor, b, (did, otttt/p) a 
spy, scout, GTparov, II. 10, 562. — II. 
dtdyyeloi nal dioirTi/pee in Plut., 
the optiunes and tesserarii of the Ro- 
mans : also the speculators, light 
I troops for reconnoitring. — III. == di- 
OTrrpa. 

Aio-rng, ov, b, (did,ml)Ofj.ai) striet- 
: ly, a looker through, cj Zev dio~ra, 
| says Dicaearchus in Ar. Ach. 435, 
I holding up a ragged garment to the 
light.— II. =foreg. Eur. Rhes. 234. 

AioTTrpa, ae, t), and dlcrrrpov, ov, 
to, (did, bipo/nai) any thing through 
which one sees clearly, a spying-tube, 
Polyb. : Alcae. calls wine diorrrpov 
dvdpuTCOlc, because aperit praecordia 
Bacchus. — II. an optical instrument 
for measuring heights, levelling, etc., 
a Jacob's staff. — IIL== dia.GTO?i£VC, Gal. 
— IV. a plate of talc, Lat. lapis specu- 
laris, for glazing windows, Strab. 
Hence 

AlOTcrpiKOC, 7], ov, of belonging to 
the use of the dioTzrpa (II) : t) -kt), sub. 
T£XV7], the art of measuring heights, 
etc. : opyavov d.= dio7zrpa II., Strab. 

Aio~rpiGju6c, ov, 6, an opening with 
the dio-rpa (III.), Paul. Aeg. 

ALo-rpov, ov, to, v. dioirTpa. 

AiopuTinoc, rj. ov, able to look 
through, clear-sighted, Lat. perspicax, 
Luc. : from 

Aiopua), u, (did, dpdcd) to see through, 
look through, xinderstand, discern, Xen. 
An. 5, 2, 30, Plat., etc. : cf. duldov, 
dioida. - ^ • 

Aiopyuvoo), (3, (did, bpyavou>) to 
| provide with organs, to mould, late. 
Hence 

AiopydvoGic, £og, t), formation, 
fashioning, [a] 

Atopy i^G), strengthd. for bpyi&, 
Polyb. 

Aiopyvioc, ov, (did, bpyvid) two 
fathoms long, high, etc., Hdt. 4, 195. 

Atopd£vu,= sq., Eur. Supp. 417. 

Aiopdd'u), (D, (did, bpOou) to make 
straight, Hipp. : and so to set right, re- 
store to order, Isocr. 198 C : d. ipiv, to 
make up a quarrel, Eur. Hel. 1/ 59 : 
d. dduajjuaTa, to amend them, Polyb.: 
d. rc'iGTiv rrpog ti, to make good, re- 
deem it, Id. : d. tu Trpococj£i?,6fi£va, to 
pay them, clear off, lb. Mid. like act., 
Polyb. : but also, diopdovGdai 7T£pi 
or virip Ttvoc, to make amends for..., 
Dem. 112, 15; 895, 24.— II. to go or 
tell straight through, ?i6yov, Pind. O. 
7, 38. Hence 

1 Aiopdioua, aruc, to, a making 
straight, setting right, Hipp. : correc- 
tion, Arist. Pol. : an amendment, Plut. 

AlopduGig, £OC, 7), (diopdoiS) a ma- 
king straight, as in the setting of a 
limb, Hipp. — 2. a correcting, amending 
of a fault, Arist. Pol. — 3. right arrange- 
ment, tivoc, Plat. Legg. 642 A. — 4. a 
fortunate event, Polyb. — II. a revision, 
revised edition of a work, v. Wolf. 
Prol. p. clxxiv. 

AiopduT-rjp, 7)pog, 6, = sq., Bockh 
Inscr. 2, p. 22. 

AiopduTTjC, ov, 6, (diopdou) a cor- 
rector, regulator, Plut. 

AiopduTiKog, 7], ov, (diopdou) fit for 
correcting or amending, corrective, Arist. 
Eth. N. Adv. -kuc. 

Aiopi^u, Ion. diovpiCo, f. -igu Att. 
•lu, (did. bpL^ui) to draw a boundary 


through, divide by limits s separate, Ha* 
4, 42. — 2. to distinguish, determine, dt 
fine, tu ovvoaa-a, Hdt. 4, 45, rd fe 
pea, Aesch. Pr. 440, and so Plat. : ifi 
mid., to pronounce clearly, tu ypdfl' 
/uaTa, Alex. Incert. 21: hence — 3. u 
determine, lay down, ordain, declare, Tl, 
Soph. O. T. 723 ; also c. inf., to deter- 
mine one to be so and so, Dem. 505. 
19 ; and so with the inf. omitted, Soph 
O. T. 1083 : d. ottuc..., Dem. 1286, ] 1 
in mid. — 4. to explain, ti, Plat. Gorg. 
488 D. — 5. absol., to draw distinctions, 
lay down definitions, usu. in mid., Ti£pi 
tivoc, Isocr. 27 C, etc. — II. diop'i&iv 
tto'Ae/uov, to remove the seat of wai 
across the frontier, Isocr. 77 B : in 
genl. to move from the country, carr$ 
abroad, GTpuT£v/j.a, Eur. Hel. 394 : d 
■Koda. to depart, lb. 828 : to banish 
Lat. exterminare, Plat. Legg. 873 E. 
— III. intr. to pass the boundaries, virip 
ti, Eur. Ion 46. Hence 

iAiopiGic, £uc, t), distinction, Plat 
Legg. 777 B ; and 

AiopiGfiog, ov, b, a prescribing oj 
bounds, limiting : definition, Theophr 
ap. Diog. L. 5, 43. 

AiopiGTiov, verb. adj. from diopLfa 
one must distinguish, Plat. Legg. 874 D 
'tAiopiGTiK.oc, 7], ov, (diopLCu) suiti- 
ble for distinguishing, Sext. Emp. 

AiopKiG/iog, ov, b, an assurance on 
oath, Polyb. 

Aiop/ni^o),{. -iGo Att. -iu>, strength 
ened for op/Lti^co, Hierocl. ap. Stob. p 
450, 37, in pass. 

Aiopvvpii, f. diopGo, (did, opvvjui) 
to drive through. Mid. to hurry through, 
Aesch. Supp. 552. 

Aiopoc, ov, (did, bpoc) a divider : a 
stone used in the game £^)£dpiG/J.6g. 

Aiopofior-, ov, v. diupofbog. 

Aiop^ow, £j, (did, 6/6/660) to make 
serous, Arist. H. A. Hence 

AiopficoGlc, euc, 7), a becoming or 
making serous, Hipp. 

Aiopvyr], r)g, 7), (diopvGGu) v.- div 
pvxV' t 

Aiopvyjua, aroc, to, a canal, ditch. 
Thuc. 4, 109. — II. a digging through, 
LXX. : from 

AlOpVGGO, Att. -TTU, f. (did. 
bpvGGto) to dig through, toi\ov, Hdt. 
9, 37, Ar. Plut. 565 : d. TaQpov, to dig 
a trench, Od. 21, 120: metaph. like 
TOi%opvX£iv, to undermine, ruin, Dem. 
118, 11.— II. to bury, Diod.— III. to 
worm one's way, pry into. Hence 
Aiopvx^, Vi v - diupvxv- 
AiopxEOfiai, (did, bpx£o/u.ai) dep., 
to dance across or along, Opp. — II. to 
dance a match with one, Tivi, Ar. Vesp. 
1481. 

Aloe, dia, dlov, more rarely oc, ov, 
(contr. for the less comm. diioc, from 
"Zevc, Aioc) from, sprung from, belong- 
ing to, sacred to Jupiter, are certainly 
the etymolog. signfs. : but the certain 
examples of these do not occur before 
the Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 619, etc.; 
the nearest approach to them in Horn, 
is II. 9, 538, dlov yivoc, iox^o.ipa.. 
which however seems to be Heaven- l 
not Jove-descended. Usu. in genera? 
signf. godlike, excellent, mighty, vast, 
unearthly : in Horn. — 1. epithet of the 
goddesses, dla 8ed, H. 10, 290, etc. , 
usu. in phrase dla Oeuuv, with superL 
force, like iriGrd ttigtuv, abfrqra 66 
jyfjTuv, etc., in Trag. ; so too dca yv 
vaintiv : Hes. uses it so in masc. 
Th. 991, dloe daiuuv—2. of illustri 
ous men or women, noble, princely 
high-born, but also highminded, honesty 
trusty, as ofEumaeusthe swineherd 
dloe vcpopj36e, Od. 21, 240. — 3. also or 
a noble horse. II 9:> 346. — 4. of thihffs 


AIOT 


AIIIA 


AIILl 


esp. ot the powers of nature, aWipog 
eh. dLrjg, Eig u?,a dlav, dia x®^v, 
Mom. : so dia Xupvpdig, Od, 12, 104, 
with the sense of vast, boundless, aw- 
ful, but not without a collat. notion 
oidirive, holy. 
Aiog, gen. of Zevg,from obs. Aic- [i] 
tAZoc, ov, 6, Dius. a son of Priam, 
II. 24, 251— 2. father of Hesiod, Hes. 
Op. 297. — 3. son of Amphimachus, 
Pans. 

AwgdoTog, ov, (Aiog, diddfii) given 
by Jupiter, heaven-sent, Pind. P. 8, 137, 
and Aesch. 

AiocryuELa, ag, t), poet. Atomjuia, 
ag, i], Ar. Ach. 171, a sign from Jupi- 
ter, an omen from the sky, in genl. a 
' -prodigy, portent, Lat. ostentum, esp. of 
thunder, lightning, rain, Ar. 1. a, and 
Plut. 

^Aibg iepov, ov, to, (prop, the temple 
of Jupiter) Dioshieron, a small town 
of Ionia, Thuc. 8, 19. 

Aiogkecj, to look earnestly at, ?„><; 
acc. to Bergk. Anacr. 81, sq. 

iAiogtcopetov, ov, to, v. sub Aiog- 
icovpeiov. 

tAiognopldng, ov, 6, Dioscorides, a 
celebrated physician and naturalist 
)f Anazarba in Cilicia. 

Aibgnopoi, ov, oi, Att. and poet, 
for Awgnovpoi, as Hdt. writes it, 2, 
43, (A toe, Kopog, fcovpog) sons of Ju- 
piter : esp. the twins of Leda, Castor 
and Polydeuces (the Roman Pollux), 
H. Horn. 16, 33. This appell. also 
applied to Amphion and Zethus, v. 
Herm. ad Eur. Phoen. 606, Klotz 
.d. 609. — II. the constellation named 
from them the Tivins, Lat. Gemini, 
supposed to bring safety from a storm, 
if it appeared over the ship — the mod- 
ern fires of St. Elmo : hence the Di- 
ascuri were tutelar deities of sailors, 
Hor. Carm. 1,3, 2, Hemst. Luc. Dial. 
D. 26. The sing. Aiogicopog, one of 
the Dioscuri, only in Gramra., and 
Varro L. L. 5, 20. Hence 

AiOQUOvpeiov, ov, to, the temple of 
the Dioscuri, Thuc. 4, 110, etc. :talso 
-Kopetov, which W. Dind. regards as 
tne more correct form in early Att. ; 
the other only in Plut. and other late 
wr. ; Lob. Phryn, p. 368, Aiognopiov. 
In pi. tu AiognovpEia, the festival of 
the Dioscuri, Bockh Inscr. 

iAiognovpidg, ddog, t), Dioscurias, a 
city of Colchis, a colony of Miletus, 
Strab. 

t AiogKOvpidng, ov, b, Dioscurides, 
masc. pr. n., Dion. H., etc. 

AiOG/uog, ov, 6, ((5m, o^o) the pou-er 
of transmitting smells : the internal or- 
gan of smell, Themist. 

tAiog~o?ag, eug, t), (prop. Jove's 
city) Diospolis, a city of the Aegvp- 
tian Delta, Strab. — 2. 7) fieyahq, later 
name of the Aegyptian Thebes, Strab. 
Two others in Aegypt in Strab., who 
mentions also a city of Palestine, and 
another in Lydia of this name. 

t AlOGTZVpov, ov, TO, a cherry -like fruit, 
Theophr. 

AtooTeog, ov, (did, ogteov) double- 
boned, Arist. H. A. 

Aioa<ppaiv(j, (ded, babpalvo) to give 
i imell to, perfume. 

Aioti, conjunct, for 6lu tov~c otl... 
because that, for the reason that, since, 
Lat. quare, quamobrem, Hdt. ] , 44. — 2. 
indirect, wherefore, for what reason, 
<Ppdacj dioTi..., Hdt. 2, 24 ; /uavOdvuv 
Si'jTt..., 9, 7. — 3. interrogat. wherefore? 
Arist. — fl.= otl, that, mostly late, but 
found Hdt. 2, 50, Philipp. ap. Dem. 
284,1. 

^AioTi'fxa, t), Diotima, a Mantinean 
female, in Plat. Symp. 201 D 


tAioTlfiog, ov, 6, Diotimus, a naval 
commander of the Athenians, Thuc. 

I, 45. — 2. an Athenian cavalrv officer, 
Dem. 265. Others in Lys., Diod. S., 
etc. 

AiOTpE<i>7}g, eg, (A tog, Tptpo) train- 
ed, cherished by Jupiter, Jove-nurtured, 
in Horn. freq.epith. of kings and no- 
bles, cf. Atoyevrig: of the Scamander, 

II. 21, 223, it is perh.= (5u7rer7/o, q. v. 
\AiOTpig>7]g, ovg, 6, Diotrephes, pr. n., 

an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 

Aiovpio, (did, ovpeu) to pass in 
urine 

. . AiovpL^o, Ion. for diop'1^0, Hdt. 
iAioodvr/g, ovc 6, Diophanes, an 

Athenian, from Alopece, Dem. — 2. a 
I rhetorician of Mytilene, Plut. T. 
i Grac. 8. 

I iAio<pdvTT]g, ov, 6, Diophantes, masc. 
j pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 6, 3. 
j t AiooavTog, ov, 0, Diophantus, an 
I Athenian archon, 01. 96, 2, Diod. S. 
— 2. an Athenian orator and states- 
man, Dem. Others in Theocr., etc. 

^Atoxo-LTTjg, ov, b, Diochites, a Py- 
thagorean philosopher, Diog. L. 

iAioxdprjg, ovg, d, Diochures, masc. 
pr. n., Acoxdpovg tv/mi, the gate of 
Diochares, in Athens, Strab. 

Atox£~£tct,ag,7],an aqueduct, Slrab.: 
from 

Alox^tevu, (Sid, bxzTEvo) to con- 
duct by a canal through or throughout a 
place, Diod.: metaph. Tpocjrjv tu go- 
/iart, Plat. Tim. 77 C. 

AioxVi VC> Vi (°^X U ) distance, Philo. 

Aiox/-Eo, strengthd. for bx7Ju, to 
be very troublesome to, Tivd, Lys. 103, 
38, and Dem. ; later, tivl, Long. : 
also di£vox?"£(J- 

AioxM&i - -too, (did, o^/Ucfw) to 
move asunder, to open, Nic. 

Aioxvp6(i),u, strengthd. for bxvpoo, 
Polyb. 

Alotp, orrog, 6, 7j,= dio-og, ov, dub. 
Aioxpig, Eog, 57, a view through, per- 
spective, accurate view of, Plat. Tim. 
40 D : from 

Aioil'ouai, irr. fut. of diopdo. 
tAt'—cm, ag, rj, Dipaca, a small town 
of Arcadia, Paus. Hence 

^AirraiEvg, iog, 6, an inhabitant of 
Dipaea, a Dipaean, Hdt. 9, 35. 

Airratg, Tcaidog, 6, i), (dig, Traig) 
ivith two children, Aesch. Supp. 318 : 
6. Opyvog, a dirge chanted by one's two 
children, Id. Cho. 335. 

AiTzd/MiGTog, ov, (dig, ~d7.aiGT7j) 
two palms broad, Xen. Cyn. 2, 4. 

AL~a?^Tog. ov, (dig, ~d7.7.o) twice, 
doubly brandished, (^>p. brandished with 
both hands: GTpcLTbg d., in Soph. Aj. 
402, is explained by Herm. from the 
Homer, dvo dovps exov, well-armed : 
Passow takes it, forced on by its two 
leaders (Agamemnon and Menelaus) : 
I d. Z'iqtj, two-handed swords, Eur. I. T. 

312 :' d. ~vp. lightning hurled by Ju- 
! piter with both ha?ids, i. e. with all his 
j might, Eur. Tro. 1104. 

AL-rjxvg, v, (dig, ttt/xv^) txco cubits 
j long, broad, etc., Hdt. 2, 78, etc. 
I Ai~/.ddiog. ov, (dirrAovg) double, 
j poet, for diTT/MGiog. [a] 

Ai7T/M^o, =dnz/.aGid^( J ), to double, 
v. 1. Andoc. 30, 27. Pass', to be doubled, 
j double or twofold, Eur. Supp. 781 : and 
so — II. intr., to di~"/A(,ov kokov, the 
I twofold evil, Soph. Aj. 258. Hence 

AiVAaf, uKog, T], as subst.. a double- 
j folded mantle or cloak, like di~/J/, di- 
| 17%0'ig. Lat. duplex lama, II. 3, 126, 
Od. 19, 241 ; or, acc. to others, varie- 
I gated, woven with threads of various dye, 
! or in genl. with double woof, like di/ui- 
! Tog. — 2. in Aesch. Pers. 277, di-~Aa- 
I KEg are perh. ship-planks (which double 


one over the other, d dirrTidr]), ar* 
so ships, like dopv, trals. — II. as adj 
lying or folded double, 11. 23,243, cf. Si 
■KTvxog. 

Ai7c?Z.Gid$o, f. ugo). (dt—AdGicc) 
to double, Plat. Le?g. 920 A. Hence 
AiKAuGiaGfj-og, ov, c, a doubling . 
in Gramm. esp. the Ionic doubling of 
consonants, as in TOGGOg. 

Ai~7.dGio7.oyia, ag, i], (dnz/.dscOf 
7.6yog) double-speaking : repetition^ s?c* 
mulation of words, Plat. Phaedr. 267 C 
AiTc7,dGiog, a, ov, Ion. di-7joio{ 
double, twice as much, as many, as lung 
etc., Hdt. 4, 68, and Att. : freq. 3* 
' compar. foil, by 7}..., Id. 6, 57. Thuc. 1 
10, etc. ; or c. gen., Hdt. 6, 133 : alas 
d. ogov..., Hdt. 7, 23 : to di-7.dciov 
as much again, Id. 7, 23. Adv. -ug 
j Thuc. 8, 1. [a, Schaf. Greg. p. 527.j 
Hence 

Anz7.uGi6cj, u, f. -ugo, to double. 
Pass, to be doubled, become twofold, 
Thuc. 1. 69. 
■fAi~7MGLOv, ov, later form for di~7.d 
Giog, Plut., v. Lob. Phryn, p. 411, n. 

AiTc7.aG/j.6g, oi; 6, (di~7.d^o)--di 
7z7.aGiaGiu.6g. 

Ai-7.Edpog, ov, (dig, ~7Jdpov) tux 
rzAsdpa long or broad, i. e. 202 ft. 6 in.. 
deep, Xen. An. 4, 3, 10 : to o7~/l., a 
space of two 7r7J6pa, Polyb. 

Airc7S], fig, ?/, (strictly fem. frcm 
di7z7.ovg)=di~7.oig, i. e.x7.aiva di-l.f,, 
Horn. — II. a marginal mark used by 
Gramm., like an T or V lying on its 
side (c-i > , < H), to indicate vv. U.. 
rejected verses, etc. ; and, in drama- 
tic poetry, a new speaker. 

AfT/.?}, S3 adv., twice, twice over, 
Soph. Ant. 725. — II. twice cs much, 
followed by 7/, Plat. Rep. 330 C. 
Airr7.7jytg, idoc, f],~di-7.otg. 
At~7.f/6rjg, Eg, (dig. ~7j]du) tu?V4 
filled, Nic.j acc. to others di~Arjpi^. 

Ai~7.7)Giog, 7], ov, Ion. for di-jd 
Giog, q. v. 

AiTCAOEi/iaTog, ov, (di~7.ovg, eZ/it',' 
with double cloak, Cercid. ap. Diog. L 
Aitz7l6t], 7\g, i), a fold, doubling, esp 
the overlapping of the bones in the 
scull, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. — II. a 
joining, as of two plates of iron weld 
ed together. Plat. Soph. 267 E : hence 
an imperfection, flaw, Plut., v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. — 2. metaph. duplicity, Eccl.— 
III. the sting of the scorpion, with its 
sheath, Ael. 

Ai7z7MCo), Aesch. Ag. 835, Eum. 
1014; and 

Ai~7.otuo,=di~7.aGidCio, to double. 
Ai7z7.otg, tdog, 7), a double cloak, like 
di~7S/, di~7.a^, Anth. : usu. costume 
of the Cynics, cf. Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 25. 

Ai~7.6og, 07], oov, contr. di~7.ovg. 
7), ovv, twofold, double, Horn, (but the 
contr. form only in phrase x^ a ~ Lva 
diTt/Sj), and. Att. : cf. 7) di~7.fj. — 2. 
doubled, bent, di7z7.i] uKavOa, spine 
bent double by age, Eur. El. 492, ubi 
I v. Seidl. (487), cf. Virgil's duplicate 
poplite. — 3. dirr atj x?pi OavEiv, by mu 
tual slaughter, Soph. Ant. 14. — 4. di 
TT/.d bvdjiaTa, compound words, Arist. 
1 Rhet. — U. sometimes used as a com 
j par., like di~7.uGiog, twice as much, 
I etc., followed by 7/..., (v. sub di~7.y) - 
also di~7.ovv ogov..., ap. Dem. 629, 
1 22. — III. inplur.,= dyu6cj or (h3o,Aescb 
Pr. 950, Soph. Ant. 51— IV. metaph. 
double-minded, treacherous, Lat. duplex 
opp. to d-7.ovc, Plat. Rep. 397 D. 554 
D, cf. Ruhnk." Tim. (Cf. urrloog.) 

AirrAog, 7), ov, poet, for dirrAoo^ 
like d~7.6g. 

Ai-7„OGT]iiavTog, ov, (dirrAovg, OT]- 
fiatva) with a double meaning. 

Ai-7,6o, £, (di~7.6og) to double,fok 
359 


A If IK 

lack., Pill.— II. to rc,vy Wo/old, N. T. 

Air?t *ua, aTog, ri, twice as much 
of a *hin ( r, Arist. Meteor. — II. any 
thing fhlaid double, esp. c. license, diplo- 
ma, hi 3 our letters patent, Inscr. — 
III. a double pot, like our glue-pot, for 
boi;irg unguents, etc., Gal. 

Aln?MGig, sue, 1], (dinr/ibo) a com- 
pounding of words, A rist. Rhet. 

AlirvooCy i/V, (dec, Tivorj) with two 
b:eathing apei lures, Gal. 

Airrbdng, Eg, {die, Trove) two feet 
iong, broad, etc., Xen. Oec. 19, 3. 

Airrodia, ag, jy, (d!vrovg) the having 
two feet, being farted, Arist. — II. 
a Laced, dance, Cratin. Plut. 5. — III. 
a metre, syzygy or pair of feet, Gramm. 

AlTrodtafa, f. -u^(J, to dance the La- 
ced, dirrodia, Ar. Lys. 1243. 

Aiirodiaiog, a, ov,~dn:bdrjg, dub. 1. 
Xen. Oec. 19, 4. 

Ainrtsia, cov, rd, contr. from Au'7r., 
an ancient festival of Jupiter at Ath- 
ens, Ar. Pac. 420 ; and so, or Aixo- 
lia, Antipho 120, 10. 

Ai>fO/Uc, eoc, 6, t), containing or di- 
vided into two cities, Strab. 

AirroAiudng, Eg, (Ai?r6?»£ia, Eidog) 
like ihe feast of the Dipoleia, i. e. obso- 
lete, out of date, Ar. Mub. 984. 

AItcoTioc, ov, (die, 7to?Ju) twice 
turned or ploughed, yrj, Hes. — II. = 6i- 
KAoog, SittIovc, Aesch. Fr. 163. 

Ai-opoc, ov, (Sic, Tropor) with two 
roads or openings, Eur. Tro. 1097. 

Airrbrdfiog, ov, (dig, 7TOTcp.bg) lying 
between or on two rivers, TroAig, Eur. 
Supp. 621, like didd?,aGGog. 

Airrovg, rcodog, 6, i), (dig, ~ovg) two- 
footed, Lat. bipes, Aesch. Ag. 1258. — 
II. 6 6., a Libyan kind of mouse, the 
jerboa, Hdt. 4, 192. 

AiTi odcurrog, ov, (dig, Tzpbgurcov) 
two- faced : ambiguous, Luc. 

Ai7rov/Livog, ov, (dig, Trpvpva) v. sq. 

Airrpcppog, ov, (dig, Tcpdipa) vavg d. 
tat dt—pvfivog, a ship double-prowed 
and double-sterned, i. e. with both ends 
alike, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 E: also 
ujMpiTTpijpog, cf. Tac. Ann. 2, 6. 

Alrrrepog, ov, (dig, ttteqov) with two 
wings, Arist. H. A. — II. o d., with or 
without vabg, a temple with double 
peristyle, Vitruv. 3, 1 , 21. 

AiTTTipyyog, ov, (dig, 7TT£pv£) = di- 
*rT£pog, Buckh Inscr. 1, 246. 

AnTTvrfjg, ig, = dtTrrvYog, Arist. 
H. A. 

AiTTTvxog, ov, (dig, tttvggu) folded, 
laid together, doubled, ?.d)7rrj, Od. 13, 
224 ; d. dsATiov, a pair of tablets, Hdt. 
7, 239 (in late Greek, rd d'lrzrvxa.) ; 

ilTTTVXa. 7TOIEIV (SC. TTjV KVLGT/v) to 

wrap the flesh of the sacrifice in a coal 
of fat, that it may burn the better, 
freq. in Horn. — II. = diooog, twofold, 
two, like Lat. geminus, Pind. N. 6, 90, 
and Trag., o esp. Eur. 

Ai~v?iog, ov, (dig, 7rv?,7] ) double 
gated, with two entrances, Soph. Phil. 
295. At Athens the QpiuGiai ttv?mi 
were also called to dirzvlov, at Rome 
the temple of Janus, Polyb., Plut 
Pericl. 30. 

AiTrvp?]vog, ov, (dig, tcvot/v) with 
two kernels or two knobs, Gal. [v] 

AtTrvpiTTfg, ov, 6, sub. uprog, (rfjj, 
Kvp) twice-baked bread, like our tits 
mit, Hipp. 

Ainvpog, ov, (dig, nvp) twice put in 
rle fire, hence d. upTog,—{oreg., Eu- 
lul. Gan. 2. — II. d. ?.au.rrdd£g, lamps 
mth double lights, Ar. Ran. 1361. 
^AipucZog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Dirce, Dircean, A. vdup,= AipK7] (II.), 
&.esch. Theb. 308. 

+ AipKrj, rjg, jj Dirce, daughter of 
360 


A12K 

Helius, wife of Lvcus in Thebes, 
I Apollod. 3, 5, 5. — II. a fountain and 
stream in the vicinity of Thebes, 
1 Pind. I. 8, 43 ; Trag. 

Aip'p'aftdog, ov, (dig, p"dj3dog) with 
two stripes, Arist. H. A. 

Aipfivdpog, ov,— di/j.£Tpog. 

Aip~pvfj.ia,ag, t), a double pole, Aesch. 
Fr. 334 : from 

Aifapvpog, ov, (dig, p~vp.bg) with two 
poles, i. e. three horses, Aesch. Pers. 
47. 

^Aiptyvg, vog, t), Dirphys, a mount- 
ain of Euboea, Eur. H. F. 185. Hence 

t AipfyuGGog, 7], ov, of Dirphys, Lyc. 
Aig, adv., twice, double, dig toggov, 
twice as much, Od. 9, 491, Hdt. 8, 
104, and Att. — In compos., before a 
conson., except before g, 6, r, fx, tt, 
and Xi g is dropped. (From dvo for 
obsol. dvtg, Buttm. Lexil. v. keIcli- 
vbg 4 : hence diGGog, bnvXbog, dixa-) 
-dig, inseparable suffix, signifying 
motion to a place, = -d£, but only 
used in a few words, as uAAvdig, oi- 
nadtg, xapbdig. 

* AI'2, an oldnom., for Zsvg, which 
appears in the oblique cases diog, 
Ait, Aia, and the Lat. Dis, Diespiler, 
Dijovis. The Cretans used Qiog, the 
Lacedaem. 1<i6g, so thatZet>c, ZdEvg, 
&£og, deus, seem to be only dialectic 
variations. The contr. dat. Ai is in 
Pind. N. 1, 111, cf. Bockh Inscr. 1, 
p. 35. 

Aiguprruyog, ov, (dig, uprru^co) twice 
"ravished, Lyc. 

Aigiyyovog, b, t), also og, 7), (dig, 
fyyovog) great grand-child. 

AigEKTog, ov, the 24th of February, 
reckoned twice over in leap-year, Lat. 
bis sextus (dies ante Kal. Mart.), Ma- 
them. 

AigEVvog, ov, (dig, evvt)) toith two 
wives, Anth. 

AigEodog, ov, (dig, £i/>cj) twice-boiled. 

Aigrj3og, ov, (dig, fjfirj) twice young, 
Anth. ' 

AigBdvrjc, Eg, (dig, Oavdv) twice 
dead, Od. 12, 22. 

AicKEV/ia, arog, to, (diGKEVu) the 
cast of a quoit. 

AiGKEVTTjg, ov, 6, one who pitches 
quoits: from 

AiGKEvu, = sq., Sosith. ap. Herm. 
Opusc. 1, 59 : in pass., Eur. Ion 1268. 

Aigkecj, w, to pitch the quoit (d'lGKog); 
kdiGKEOV u?J.7j/.oiGlv, they played at 
quoits with each other, Od. 8, 188 : in 
genl. to cast, toss, Pind. 1. 2, 51. Hence 

AiGK7]/ua, aTog, to, a thing thrown, 
Eur. Tro. 1121.— II. the pitching of a 
quoit, Soph. Fr. 69. 

AiGKTjTVTpog, ov, (dig, C7c?/7rrpov) 
two-sceptered, of the Atreidae, like di- 
dpovog, Aesch. Ag. 43. 

AiGKofio^Eo, u, to pitch the quoit, 
Inscr. : from 

AiGKOpoXog, ov, (d'lGnog, (3d?^a)) 
pitching the quoit . 6 d., a famous stat- 
ue by Myron, Luc, v. Miiller Ar- 
chaol. d. Kunst $ 122, 3. 

AiGKOEidf/c, £g, ( diGKog, Eidog ) 
quoit -shaped, DlOg. L. 8, 77. 

AiGKOg, ov, 6, (diKEiv) a round plate, 
a quoit, ong. of stone, Od. 8, 190, 
Pind I. }, 34 . later of brass, iron, 
lead, ot wood : it had a hole in the 
middle for a wooden helve, or leath- 
er strap to swing it by, whereas 
the Go?Mg was a solid piece of metal, 
Ammon. p. 40. Pitching the d'lGnog 
was a very ancient Grecian game, 
esp. at Sparta : like the old English 
and Scotch puttin' at the stane. In 
Horn, there is no mark to aim at, the 
trial being simply who can pitch far 
thest ; v. Nitzsch Od. 8, 192, et ibi 


Herm. Plur. oi dianoi, tht qvoit 
ground. — II. any thing quoit-ihapch 
trencher, Anth. : the sun's disc, Plut ' 

AiGKOvpa, ov, ru, (diGKog, ovpov) 
a quoit's cast, as we say, a stone's throw, 
only tr diGKovpa I&elttto, II. 23 
523 ; resolved into diGKOv oi-oa, P 
23, 431, cf. ETTiovpa. 

iAiGKO(p6pog, ov, (dicnog, <f>Epu 
holding the discus, Luc. 

tAiGKOO), cj, (diGKog) to make like « 
discus, i. e. circular, Lyd. 

iAig/xvpiavdpog, ov, (dirfiiotot, 
dvf]p) containing 20,000 Mien or ir.hub 
itants, n6?ug, Strab. 

Aigjuvpioi, at, a, (dig, fivpioi) twen 
ty thousand, Hdt. 1, 32, etc. : sing. dir-. 
fivpiog, a, ov, with collective nouns, 
as l-KTxog dig/xvpia, as in Eng. twenty 
thousand horse, Luc. [£] 

AigrraTTTiOg, (dig, Tzurnrog) 6, a gre<% 
grandfather, Lat. atavus. 

AiGTzWaLialog, aia, aiov,~sq. 

AiGTridd/Liog, ov, (dig, GmdaLirj) oj 
two spans' length, Diosc. 

AiGTcovdEiog, ov, (dig, GTrovduog) s 
double spondee, Hephaest. 

AiGTCopiu, u, (dig, GTvopog) to sow 
twice, Strab. 

AiGGamg, and poet, -arci, adv. (dta- 
Gog) twice, twice over, Arat. 

AiGGapxvg, ov, 6, (diGGog, dpxu) 
partners in sway, joint-ruling, dcGGap 
Xai (3aail£ig, Soph. Aj. 390. 

AiGGaxVy adv. (diGGog) in two pla 
ces, Arist. "de Anima. 

AiGaaxov, adv.,=foreg., Theophr. 

AiGGoy?iUTTia, ag, 7), the use of two 
languages : from 

AiGGoy?MTTog, ov, (diGGog, y?. je 
GO.) speaking two languages. 

AiGGoyovEu, u, (diGffdg, *y£vo) S3 
bear twins, or twice, Arist. Gen. An 

AiGGoypd(p£tTai, (diGGog, ypd<po) it 
is written two ways, there is a variolic 
reading, Gramm. : hence to diGGo- 
ypafyovfjiEVOV, a various reading, Gram. 

t AiGGOKEpag, uTog, 6, 7), (dcGGog, k& 
pag) two-horned, Porph. ap. Euseb. 

AiGGQ?»oy£G). cj. (diGGOAoyog) to say 
twice : to double words. 

AiGGOAoyia, ag, 7), repetition oj 
words : from 

iAiGGo?,6yog, ov, (diGGog, liyu) 
speaking two languages, Maneth. 

AiGGog, 7], ov, Att. diTTog, 7), ov, 
Ion. di^og, (dig) two-fold, double, Pind., 
Hdt., etc. : in plur. also—u/xcju or dvo, 
esp. in Trag.; so separate, distinct, 
Eur. Hec. 126: XruiaGi diGGOvg, divi 
ded, disagreeing, Aesch. Ag. 122 : 6. 
bvEipot, doubtfd dreams, Soph. El. 
645 : also to dtTTov, ambiguity, Arist. 
Pol. 2, 3, 3. Adv. -aug, the second 
time, Eur. Phoen. 1337. 

AlGGOTOKOg, ov, (diGGog, tiktu) 
bearing twice or twins : but — II. pro- 
parox. diGGOTOKog, ov, pass., twict 
born : both in Nonn. 

tA iGG0<pvfjg, Eg, (diGGog, (byr)) of two- 
fold nature, of double form, Nonn. 

iAigGV/mpuvEO), €), to consist of twt 
consonants, Gramm. : from 

AigGV/utptovog, ov, (dig, Gvp.<j)G)V0(;) 
of two consonants, Gramm. 

AiGrayy.bg, ov, 6, (diGTaCtS) doubt t 
uncertainty, Plut. 

AiGTadiog, ov, (dig, GTadiov) tw* 
stadia long, i. e. 1215 ft. 6 i., the length 
of the diavAov, App. 

Aigtu^u, f. -ugu, (dig) to doubt, puz- 
zle one's self, be at a loss, on.., Ei*j 
Plat. Ion 534 E, Legg. 897 B, irCtg.* 
Arist, Eth. N. ; diGTa£bix£vog, doubt' 
ful, uncertain, Diod. S. cf. dodC<«> 
Hence 

AiGTanTiKog, iu bv, duv^tj'uL, 
I pressivc of doubt. Gramm. 


A1TP 

ator&o-cs, gv, (dig, a- iGig,) f twice 
the weight or value, Plat. Hipparch. 
231 D. 

Aiaracffioc, ov, b, = Siaray/wg, 
Theophr. 

AiGTEyia, ag, 7, a house of two sto- 
1 les : from 

AiorEyog, ov, (dig, creyrf) of two 
itories, Strab. 

AiGTixia, ag, r], a double row : me- 
dic, the growth of a second row of eye- 
lashes : from 

AiGTlxog, ov, {Sir, gtlyoc) of two I 
rows, lines or verses ; to 6., an elegiac 
couplet. 

AiGTOixia, ax;, 7j, a double row, two 
tows, Theophr. : from 

Aigtoixoc, ov, (die, GTolxog) in or , 
of two rows, bdovrer, Arist. H. A. 

AigtoXoc, ov, (dig, gte/Jm) inpairs, 
two together, dd£/,(pai, Soph. O. C. 
1055 cf. /lOVOGTOAOC. 

AiGTO/xor, ov, (Sir, GToaa) double 
mouthed, with two entrances or openings, 
Trerpa, Soph. Phil. 16 ; also d. bdoL, 
two roads, Id. O. C. 900 : of rivers, j 
Polyb. 34, 10, 5.— II. of a weapon, 
two-edged, $i$og, Eur. Hel. 983. 

AlGV/J.a^iu, u>, to be of two sylla- 
bles, and 

AiGVA?M3ia, ag, 7j, a pair of sylla- 
bles, Gramm. : from 

AiGv?J,afloc, ov, (dtc, GvA?Mj3?j) of 
turn syllables, Dion. H. 

iAiGvva-roc, ov, (61c, Gvva-~oc) 
doubly woven or wreathed, Philox. ap. 
Ath. 685 D. 

t ALGvirarog, ov, 6, (dig, vizaroc) 
twice consul, a second time consul, 
Plut. 2, 111 B. 

AtGX}d?jg, ig, (dig, gx^oj) cloven, 
Arist. H. A. 

AtGxidov, adv. of foreg., dub. 

AigxiAioi, at, a, (dig, x'l^t? 1 ) two 
Ihousand : also in sing., digxiAiog, a, J 
ov, with collective nouns, e. g. iTz~og , 
Hdt. 7, 158. [#] 

AiGxotvog, ov, (dig, Gxolvog) two 
CXOtvoi, i. e. 60 stadia long, Strab. 

AiGu/Liarog, ov, (dig, Gupta) double- 
bodied, Diod. 4, 12. 

AiGu/iog, ov,= foreg. 

AiGuTrjpLov, ov, to, contr. for All- | 
CLOTTjOLOV, the temple of Xevg Hwr^p, ; 
on the Acropolis at Athens, Coray ] 
Lycurg. p. 48. (Formed like Anzo- ; 
Ma.) 

ALTakavTog, ov, (dig, tu?mvtov) 
worth or weighing two Tu?.avTa, Hdt. 1 
i. 50 ; 2, 96. 

tAltokevu, Nic. ap. Ath. 395 C, and j 
Altokelo, (j, to bear twins or twice, 
Arist H. A. : from 

ALTOKog, ov, (dig, tlktlS) twin or 
twice bearing, Anacr. 115. 

AiTovog, ov, (dig, Tovbg) of two 
(ones, Plut. 

AtTpixiao, C>, (dig, dpi!;) to have 
double rows of hair, cf. dtGTLxla, Gal. 

ALTpoxatog, ov, 6, (dig, Tpoxalog) a 
double trochee, Gramm. 

tAi Truing and -Ki,=diGGUKig, Qu. ' 
Sm. 2, 56. 

A'.TTog, etc. v. sub dcGG-. 
^AlTvXag, ov, 6, Ditylas, pr. n. of a 
slave in Ar. Ran. 608. 

Airv?^og , ov, (dig, Tv?Mg) with two 
humps or bunches, KufirfAoi, Diod. ! 
iAiv3pi£u, f. -LGco, strengthd. for | 


VI«PI 

did, 


vduo)= loreg. 


Aivdpog, ov 
Hipp. 

j Alv?m£cj, f. ugo), (did, v7.rf) only 
: found in Plat. Tim. 69 A, rd tlov ai- 
\ t'llov yevT] dtvAaGjiiva, the first prin- 
ciples prepared like matter to work on, 
j v. Stallb. 

AivAifa, (did, v?a&) to strain or 
J filter thoroughly, refine, Diosc. : me- 
I taph., div7.iGp.iva bpsTa, Archyt. ap. 

Stob. p. 13, 40.— II. to strain off, tl, 
j N. T. Hence 

Aiv?uGig, eug, tj, and bivJxGiibg, ov, 
6, a filtering, refining, Eccl. [£] 

Aiv?UGp.a, aTog, to, (dtv/u^u) that 
which is strained, clarified liquor, Gal. 

t Alv7.lGp.bg , ov, b, (div7.i^u) a filter- 
ing, refining, Clem. Al. 

Alv?ugtt}p, ripog, b, {duvXit/S) a fil- 
ter, strainer. 

iAiv?J,og, ov, 6, Diyllus, an Atheni- 
an historian, Diod. S. 

Atvrrvi^cj, (did, vrcvog) to awake 
from sleep, I. trans. Ael. — II. intr., 
Luc. : also in pass. Anth. 

Aiv(f>alvu, f. -uvu, (did, vcbaivo) to 
interweave, Gal. : to fill up by weaving, 
Luc. 

Al<^d?,ayyapxia, ag, 77, (di<ba?„ayy- 
ia, dpx<*>) the command of a double 
phalanx, Ael. 

Ai$d\ayyia, ag, 57, (dig, <j)d?.ay£) a 
double phalanx, Polyb. 

AlQaGlog, a, ov, two-fold, double, 
Lat. bifarius, for di7r?MGiog : in Ion. 
often used also for dvo, Hdt. 1, 18 ; 
2, 17, etc. 

AI"<&A'S2, C>, f. -tjglo, to dive and seek 
after, II. 16, 747 : in genl. to seek after, 
hunt for, Hes. Op. 372 : d. /.ayubv, 
Call. Ep. 33 : d. tu na/.vuuaTa, to 
search them well, Theophr. Char. 
(Akin to diu, digital, diipdu.) 
A«<p&j,=foreg., Anth. 
Ai^rwp, opog, 6, (dicbdu) a search- 
er, Opp. : Tivbg, after a thing, Anth. 

Aicjdspa, ag, 7, (dido) a prepared 
hide, leather, Hdt. 1, 193, etc. : and SO 
expressly opp. to dip^Eig, mere hides, 
Thuc. 2, 75 : di<t>0Epai were used for 
writing on in the East, like vellum 
or parchment, Hdt. 5, 58, ubi v. 
Valck., Id. Diatr. p. 185 ; and so 
Ctesias calls the Persian records d. 
l3aGi?UK.ai. — 2. anything made of leath- 
er, as — 1. a leathern garment such as 
peasants wore, Ar. Nub. 72, cf. 
Hemst. Luc. Tim, c. 38.-2. a wallet, 
bag, Xen. An. 5, 2, 12.— 3. a teyit, 
Plut., like Lat. pelles. 

Ai<pdEpd?iOi<poc, b, (dKpdspa. u?.el- 
cjo) a Cvprian word for a schoolmaster. 

AigOEpiag, ov, b.— diqdspirng, Po- 
sidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E, Dind. 

AiQdipivog, r], ov, of tanned leather, 
Xen. An. 2, 4, 28. 

Ai<pd£pig, idog, rj.= dicj8Epa, Anth. 
AigdEptTTjg, ov, b, fern. -iTig, idog, 
i], (diqdipa) clad in a leather frock : 
the dress of old men in tragedy, of 
boors in comedy. 

AL(p8£po~d}?^rig, ov, 0, (diddipa, tto- 
?i£Co) a leather-seller, Nicoph. X«poy.'l. 

Ai(j)dEpbu, to, (digftipa) to cover with 
leather, Strab. 

AidOoyyog, ov, (dig, qdiyyo/iiai) 
with two sounds: 77, di(pd. a ad to dig)6., 
a diphthong : hence 

AiC)doyyi&, to spell with .« diphthong, 


j Gramm. 


ifipiZo, Joseph. 

Aivyiaivcj, (did, t) ,aivu) to be ! AKpdoyyoypacpEto, (3, (diqdoyyog, 
healthy throughout, Plut. J ypddu) to write with a diphthong, 

ALvypaivu, strengthd. for vypaivo, \ Gramm. 
to soak thoroughly, Hipp. tAicjilog, ov, 6, (contd. from A1161- 

Aivyoog, ov, (did, vypbg) moistened, ?i.og from Aibg, 6i?iOg) Diphilus, an 
toaked, Hipp. : oju/ia 6., a melting eye, ; Athenian naval commander in Pelo- 
Anth., cf. vypbg : metaph. divypa -77- ' ponnesian war, Thuc. 7, 34 — 2. a 
udruv, Aesch. Theb. 985. : ; poet of the new comedy, of Sinepe 


A1<P 

1 Meineke, 1, p. 446. — ( triers in Diod 

S., etc. [£] 

Atopic), u, (di^bpog) to btar double^ 
csp. of fruit, Theophr— II. Gramm 
to write or pronounce in two ways. 

Ai<pbpog, ov, (dig, (pipu) bearing 
fruit twice in the year, Lat. biferus, Ar. 
Eccl. 708, Antiph. lal-rip. 1.— II. cor- 
rying two. 

Ai(ppa£, dKog, rj, poet, for dicfrpog, a 
seat, chair, Ep. Horn. 15, 8, Theocr. 
14, 41. The form di<ppdg, ddog, % 19 
dub. in Vit. Horn. 33. 

AicjpEia, ag, rj, (didpEvco) chariot 
driving, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 16. 

AifypEAaTEipa, ag, 77, pecul. fem. 0 
digpTjXdTTjg, Anth. Plan. 359. 

AidpEVGig, Ecog, i],= di<ppEia : and 

AidpEVTrjg, ov, b, a charioteer, Soph. 
Aj. 857 : from 

Ai<pp£vcj, (diippog) to drive, absol. 01 
c. ace, Eur. Andr. 108, Supp. 991, cf, 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 326 B.— 2. to drive 
over, to traverse, 7T£/.ayog, Eur. Andr. 
1011. 

Ai(ppT]/MGia, ag, 77, (didpog, £?^avvio i 
chariot-driving, Pind. O. 3, 67. 

Aidpr]?.uTEG), to drive a chariot, or as 
a chariot, Soph. Aj. 845 : from 

Ai^prj/MTrig, ov, b, (didpog, i/,ai'- 
vco) a charioteer, Pind. P. 9, 143, 
Aesch., etc. Only poet, [a] 

Ai§prf/MTog, ov, (di6pog, klavvu) 
' car-borne, ap. Argum. Eur. Rhes. 

Ai(j>p7j<popog, ov, poet, for di(ppb<po 
pog. 

J iAidpidag, a, b, Diphridas, a Lace 
I daemonian commander, Xen. Hell. 4, 
8, 21.— 2. an Ephor, Plut. Ages. 17. 
Aidpiov, ov, to, dim. from di<ppoc. 
Aigpiog, a, ov, (digjpog) hence di- 
<ppia Gvpb/j.£voi; dragged at the char- 
iot wheels, Anth. 

AidpiGKog, ov, b, dim. from dieppo^ 
Ar. Nub. 31. 

. Ai<f>povTig, idog, b, 57, (dig, Qpov-U) 

distraught in mind, Aesch. Cho. 196. 
AL(ppo~7jyia, ag, rj, (di6pog, Trtfyw- 
I jui) coach-building, Theophr. 

Aicypog, ov, b, and later 77, (syncop. 

for bifybpog II.) in Call. Dian. 135, 

with metaph. plur. rd difypa: th« 
' chariot-board, on which two could 

stand, the driver (i/vioxog) and the 
' combatant (-apaiSdTvc) v. II. 5, 160 ; 
I 11, 748 ; but in II.' oft. the war-char. ol 
! itself, as 10, 305 : in Od. 3, 324, a trav 
' elling-chariot ; later, a sort of litter, 
' Dio C. — II. in genl. a seat, couch, stool, 
I II. 3, 424, and so usu. in Od. : in 

Polyb., Plut., etc., the Roman sella 

curulis. 

Ai<f>pov?„K£u, lo, ( ditppog, eaku ) to 
I draw a chariot, Anth. 
I Aicjpovpyia, ag, 77. (dirjpog,*EpycS)= 
j dicbpo-ijyia, Theophr. 

Aiqpovxog, ov, (dicjpog, l^w) with a 
• seat, dpfia, Menalipp. ap. Ath. 651 F. 

AiqpOQopEco, 67, to carry a chair or 
I litter. Pass, to travel in one, hence ol 
j di$poQ'opov l u£voi, of the Persian prin- 
ces, Hdt. 3, 146. — II. to carry a camp- 
! stool, as the female /lletolkol had to do 
I for the Athenian women in pmces- 
S sions, Ar. Av. 1552 : from 

Aicbpocpbpog, ov, (dieppog, qepu) c-v 
! rying a chair, litter, or stool, fj die), in 
: Athens the maiden who had to car 
ry a chair or stool behind the basket- 
; carrier (navntyopog) in the sacwl pr<> 
cessions, Ar. Eccl. 734, Strattis Atai. 
4. — II. carrying another upon one, PluL 
: Anton. 11. 

Aicbpvy-qg, ig, (dig, <ppvyu) twict 
parched or roasted: rd d., Lat. lapis 
calaminaris, Gal. 
j . Ai(pV7jg, ig, (dig, (pvrj) of double, mve 
ed, doubtful nature or ft r m, Hdt. 4, 9 t 
361 


AIXO 

ike uie Centaurs, Sphinx, etc., Soph. 
Tr. 1095, Valck. Phoen. 1030: so i. 
'Eno)C, sevual intercourse, Orph. : hence 
m genl. two-fold, double, Arist. H. A. 
Hence 

Attyvta. ag, if, double nature. — II. a 
division, branching out, Arist. Part. 
An. 

Aityviog, ov, (Sic, (f)vr/) of two natures 
OT families, Aesch. Ag. 1468. [I] 

Ai<bv?,Aog, ov, (dig, d>vA?\,ov) two* 
leaved. 

Aitycdvog, ov, (dig, (puvif) speaking 
*V>o languages, Diod. 

Aixd, adv. (Sec) zn two,nsunder, apart, 
6ixa rrdvTag ifpid/j.EOV, Od. 10, 203, 
dixa iruvra didaarat, Od. 15, 412. — 
2. metaph. at two, hence, at variance or 
in two ways, and so in doubt which to 
choose, freq. in Horn. : dixa di g^lgl 
ifvdavE Bovlff, dixa dvfibv exetv, 
dixa di g^igl 8v/J.bg anro, H. : dixa 
dvfibg kv typed fiepfirfp^e, dixa 6v- 
ubg bpuperac, dixa J3dfriv, Od. : so 
too in Att. poets : do^a kx&pzi dixa, 
i. e. a divided opinion or two different 
opinions began to spread, Eur. Hec. 
119. In prose, dixa yiyveadat, to be 
divided or different, Hdt. 6, 109 : dixa 
ttolelv, to separate, sever : also d. Xa- 
Bslv, Thuc. 6, 10 : hence differently, 
oppositely, Aesch. Pr. 927 cf. x u Pk- 
—II. as prep. c. gen., apart from, with- 
out, Aesch. Theb. 25, d. tyvvai Tivog, 
Thuc. 4, 61 : differently from, unlike, 
uXkuv, Aesch. Ag. 757 : like uvev, 
against the will of, Soph. Aj. 768 : also 
of place, away from, far away. Soph. 
Phil. 195 ; 6. ek Ttvog, Ant. 164.— 2. 
except, like x^pk^ °. Atog, Aesch. Pr. 
162. — 3. sometimes also c. dat., Schaf. 
Theogn. 91. [t] Hence 

AiXdfa, f. -ugu, poet, dtxdu, to 
cleave a&under, disunite. 

iAixaio, -otjat, poet, for dixdfa, 
A rat 495. 

AixaAfcog. ov, 6, and dixaAh'^v, ov, 
rb, (oig. ^a/l/fo") a double chaicos, a 
Copper com.= i of an obol, Diosc. 

AixdAog, Dor for dixrfAog, q. v. 

Atxdg , udog, rj, (dixa) the half, mid- 
dle, Arat. 

AirdcJig, Eug, h, (dixd^u) division, 
hJi Id. 

Aixaarrjp, ijpog, 6, (dtxdfa) the in- 
cisor or cutting tooth. 

Ai.xda, poet, for dixd^u, Arat. 512. 

Atxif, adv.,— dixa. in two, Aesch. 
Supp. 544, Plat., etc. 

Aixv^vu, and -Aid, QTvXrjv, to di- 
vide the hoof. LXX. : from 

AtxrjTiog, ov, (dig, XV^-V) cloven- 
hoofed, Hdt. 2, 71, Eur. Bacch. 740 : 
two-clawed, hence to d., a forceps, Gal. 
Usu. in Dor. form dixaXog, even in 
Att. writers, Lob. Phryn. 639. 

Aixf/PVgi £C> (Six 0 -* apu) divided, 
Eur. Ion 1156. 

AtxOd. adv., poet, for dixa, like 
rptxOd for rptja, d. dedaiarat, they 
are parted in twain, Od. 1, 23, d. di 
uoi Kpadirj fiejuovE, my heart is divided, 
Fl. x6 : 435. Hence 

AtxQddiog, a, oi>, twofold, double, 
divided, II. 9, 411 ; 14, 21. 

Aix8dg, ddoc, if, adj. pecul. fern, of 
foreg., Musae.*298. 

Ar^ircjv, uvog, 6, in, (dig, xt~d)v) 
with two tunics. \t] 

AixbBovAog, ov, (dixa, Bov?^) ad- 
usrse, Nefiecng, Pind. O. 8, 114. 

AiXoyvoiiovtu, «, (dtxoyvupcjv) to 
mfer in opinion, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 21. 

AtxoyvufJoavvij, r\g, if, discord: 
from 

AiXoyv&fiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (dixa, 
fVU/irj) between two opinions, Plut. . 
AiXoBzv. adv. from dixi, on or from 
3G2 


A XO 

both sides, Aesch. Pers. " 6, 5.nd s / 
Ar. Pac. 477, Thuc. 2, 44. 

Atxbdvfiog, ov, (dixa, dvpog) waver- 
%g, hesitating, Pittac. ap. Diog. L. 

At-xoivLKog, ov, (dig,xotvt^) holding 
2xoLVLKeg, i. e. near3pints, Ar.Nub.640. 

AtxoAog, ov,(dlg, xoArj) "with double 
gall, Ael. 

AixoAuTog, ov, (dig, x^bofiat) 
doubly furious, Anth. 

ALxbfirjv, rjvog, 6, rj, = dix6fJ7fvog, 
Arat. 

Atx°! jLr i v ' La ' a c» (^txbfjy] v °g) 
full moon, which divided the Greek 
month, LXX. 

AixofirjvLaiog, a, ov,= dLxbfirjvog, in 
the middle of the month : rj d., Lat. Idus. 

AixofirfVLg, idog, 6, ^,=sq., Pind. 
O. 3, 35. 

Aixbfjnvog, ov, (dixa, fiffv) in the 
middle of the month, at or of the full 
moon, H. Horn. 32, 11, and Plut. ; cf. 
dtxofjnvia. 

AixbfJTfTLg, tog, 6, rj, (dixa, firfTtg) 
uncertain. 

AixbfJvdog, ov, (dixa, fivdog) double- 
speaking, y?M(jca, Solon 31, 5, AkyEtv 
di.x6u.v6a, to speak ambiguously, Eur. 
Or. 890. 

Alxovoeo,— dixoyvu/iovEO. 

Aixbvota, ag, if, (dixa, vovg) differ- 
ence of opinion, Plut., and App. 

Aixopdog, ov, ( dig, x°P^^l ) two ~ 
stringed, TTrjarig, Ath. 

Aixopia, ag, 7j, (dig, x°P°g) a divi- 
sion of a chorus into two parts. 

Aixop'p'dyfjg, ig, (dixa, p-r/yvvfji) 
brokeyi in twain, Eur. H. F. 1009. 

Aixbfcp'o-og, ov, (dixa, fieirG)) oscil- 
lating, wavering. Adv. -rrug, waver- 
ingly, doubtfully, in Aesch. c. negat., 
Ag. 349, 815, etc. 

Aixocrdaia, ag, 7, a standing apart, 
quarrel, dispute, Solon 15, 37, Hdt. 5, 
75. — II. doubt, Theogn. 78 : from 

AixooTa-Eid, u, (dixa, orf/vai) to 
stand apart, disagree, Aesch. Ag. 323 ; 
irpog rtva, Eur. Med. 15, Plat. Rep. 
465 B. — II. to be at a loss, to doubt. 

AixbcTouog, ov, (dixa, a~6fia)~di- 
CTopog, Soph. Fr. 164. 

A/.xoTOfjew, C), (dixorofiog) to cut in 
two, cut up, sever, Plat. Polit. 302 E, 
and Polyb. : to punish with the utmost 
severity, acc. to comm. in N. T. Matth. 
24, 51. ' Hence 

Aixoropri/xa, arog, to, the half of a 
thing cut in two : in genl. any portioyi 
of a thing cut up, LXX. 

AixoTOfiqaig, eug, ij, = sq., Sext. 
Emp. 

AixoTOfiia, ag, i], a cutting in two, 
division into two equal parts , Arist. Part. 
An. : from 

AixoTOfiog, ov, (dixa, teuvu) cutting, 
in two, separating : but — II. proparox. 
diXOTOfiog, ov, pass., cut in half, divi- 
ded equally, Arist. H. A. : GEArjvr] d., 
the half-moon, lb. 

Aixov, adv.,=J/^a, Hdt. 4, 120. 

Aixovg, ovv, gen. ov, (dig, x°vg) 
holding two yoefi Posidipp. ap. Ath. 
495 A, v. sub xovg- 

AtxoopovitJ, C), to hold different opin- 
ions, Plut. : and 

AixodpoGivT], r/g, 77, discord, faction, 
Plut.: from 

Aixb(j>pcov, ov, gen. ovog, (dixa, 
fypfjv) at variance, at two, Lat. discors, 
TTOTfiog d., a destiny full of discord, 
Aesch. Theb. 899. 

AixoQvta, ag, 7},= di6vta, Gal. 

Aixocjuvia, ag, 77, discord, Iambi . ; 
from 

Aixotycjvog, ov, (dixa, cjo)V7j) dis- 
cordant, dissonant. 

t AixbuvTL, dixbovTai. poet, for di- 
X&VTI, dtxtivTai, from dixdu, Arat. 


Aia 

Aixppia, ag, if, (dixpoog) doullt oil 
our, Arist. Gen. An. 

AtxpovoKaTdAtjKTog, ov, (dixpovo$ 
K2Ta%7fyu>) ending in a commtm silla 
ble, Gramm. 

Aixpovog, ov, (dig, XP® V0 C) m me 
tre, of two quantities, long or shoii 
common, Lat. anceps, Gramm. 

Aixpoog, ov, contr. xpovg, ovv, (di? 
Xpba) two-coloured, Arist. H. A. 

AixptJfJog, ov, (dig, ^pw/za)=foreg., 
Luc. 

Atx&g • adv. like dixa, doubly, in two 
ways, Aesch. Cho. 915. 

AI'^A, 7jg, if, in late Ep. perh. alsc 
diipjf, but v. Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 176 ■ 
thirst, II., etc. ; diipa te nal Aifiog, IL 
19, 166 ; so TTEtva ko,l d., Plat., diiprj 
^WEXEGdai, Thuc. 2, 49: cf. diipog.' 

AiipuKog, ov, 6, a disease of the kid 
neys, attended with violent thirst, Gal., 
elsewh. diaBrfTr/g. — II. the teazle, a 
plant used by wool-carders, dipsacus 
fullonum, Diosc. 

^AiipaKog, ov, 6, Dipsacus, son of 
Phyllis, Apollod. 

Ai\l>a?\.iog, a, ov, = ditljLoc- thirsty. 
Batr. 9 : dry. parched, ur/p, Call., and 
Ap. Rh. 

Aitpdg, ddog, 7j, adj., fern, of dialog, 
thirsty, parched, Ap. Rh. — II. as s-ubst. 
a venomous serpent, whose bite cause. i 
intense thirst, Nic. — 2. a plant, The 
ophr. 

Ati})du, inf. otipffv, (never deipuy) 
fut. diipf/GCJ, (diipa) to thirst, Od. 11, 
584, etc. : and of the ground, to bi 
dry, parched, Hdt. 2, 24 : d. Ttvog, to 
thirst after, long earnestly for a thing, 
like Lat. sitire, Pind. N. 3, 10, Plat. 
Rep. 562 C ; later also d. tl, Telea 
ap. Stob. p. 69, 24, and N. T. ; and c, 
inf., ditpu xopi&G8at v/ntv, Xen. Cyr. 
4, 6, fin. (Perh. akin to dupuu.) 

Aiipr/pTfg, sg, Nic, and diipnpog, d, 
ov, Arist. H. A. = diiptog. 

AiipTfaig, sug, if, (diipdo) thirst, 
longing, Ath. 

Av^TfTLKog, if, ov, (diipdu) causing 
thirst, Arist. Part. An. : thirsty, Eccl. 

Alipiog. a, ov, also og, ov, Nonn., 
(diilia) thirsty, athirst, and of things, 
thirsty, dry, parched, n6vtg,x0d)V, Aesch. 
Ag. 495, Eur. Ale. 563 : cf. tzoIv 
diiptog. 

AiipoTToiog, ov, (diipa, ttoieu) pro- 
voking thirst. 

Atyog, £og, to,= diipa, Thuc. 4, 35, 
and Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 36. and very oft. 
as v. 1. for diipa ; it seems to be the 
later Att. form, W. Dind. in Steph. 
Thes 

AlijJVXEW, &, to be perplexed, hesi- 
tate, Eccl. ; and 

Alipvxia, ag, if, uncertainty, inde- 
cision : from 

Aiipvx.og, ov, (dig, ipvxv)=didvfiog, 
double-minded, wavering, N. T. 

Aiipudrfg, eg, (diipa, £~idog) thirsty, 
exciting thirst, Hipp. 

AI'i2, an Epic verb, (used also by 
Aesch. in lyric passages, v. sub fin.). 
akin to supposed root * de/V, to fear. 
— I. in act. diu. always intr. — 1. to 
run away, take to flight, flee, like diepai 
TTepl ugtv, II. 22. 251. — 2. to be afraid, 
die vrfVGiv, he feared for the ships, 

11. 9, 433; 11, 557; ttolllevl Aadv 
jur/Ti Trudy, II. 5, 566. — H. in mid , oi 
which Horn, has subj. diujuai, dhjrai, 
diuvTai, opt. dioiTO, Od. 17, 317, but 
most usu. inf. disGftai, cf. Buttm, 
Catal. v. dEica/. : mostly trans, tc 
frighten away, chase, put to flight, II 

12, 276 ; fxrjTEpa dub fiEydpoio, tf 
scare her from the house, Od. 20, 343 
in genl. to make one move against one' 
will, esp. in Od. ; to drive horses, U. 


A1S2K 

15, 681 ; u hunt deer with hounds, L. 
22, 1 89 ; fj.dxv v vavcpiv, to drive battle 
away from the ships, II. 16, 246.— III. 
the pass, sense, to be driven away, oc- 
curs only once, arch craduolo diEodai, 
11. 12, 304, (for iTTiTO i tteololo d'tEVTat, 
11. 23, 475, belongs to diEfiai) : where- 
as Aesch. has dio/J,ai,= dio), I fear 
me, Pers. 700 ; but also dieodat etti 
rtva, to hunt after one, Eurn. 357, 
uerd rtva, Supp. 819. Cf. diEfiai 
and diuKcj. [i] 

At«/3e/U'c or diQflolaa, ag, rj, {dig, 
b3oAog) at Athens, the daily allowance 
of two obols from the treasury to each 
citizen during the festivals, to pay 
for their seats in the theatre, cf. 8eu- 
piKog, Bockh P. E. 1,296. 

iAiufSoAialog, a, ov, weighing two 
obols, Gal. : from 

AiufioXiov, ov, to, Arist. Pol., and 

Aiuj3oAov, ov, to, (dig, 6(3oX6g) 
Ar. Fr. Ill, a double obol. 

Aiuyfta, aTog, to, (diuicco) a pursuit, 
pursuing, chase, Aesch. Eum. 139, 
Eur., and Plat. : d. £,i§oktovov, the 
mortal stab, Eur. Hel. 354.— II. that 
which is chased, as in old Engl, the 
deer was called " the chase," Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 9. — III. a secret rite in the 
Thesmophoria, from which men were 
driven away. 

Aloyfiog, ov, 6, (diUKu) the chase, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 21, etc. — II. persecu- 
tion, harassing, Aesch. Supp. 1046, 
etc. 

Aiudvvog, ov, (Sid, odvvrj) with 
thrilling anguish, Soph. Tr. 777. 

Acudeo), d, f. diiddrioo and diuao, 
{did, udio)) to push, tear, drag away, 
tzteAeti etc fic&v kpLTtovaa Kprjpivbv 
SiticrE, the uprooted elm tore the bank 
away in its fall, II. 21, 244 : hence to 
thrust or push away, Hdt. 4, 103. — II. 
mid. to push from one's self, push away, 
Id. 9, 102, — 2. to repulse, drive back, 
CTpaTov, Id. 4, 102. — 3. to reject, Lat. 
respuere, ttjv evvo'itjv, Id. 7, 104 : and 
so absol., to refuse, 6, 86, 2. — 4. to 
avert danger from one's self, Id. 9, 88. 
—5. to refute, Dem. 

Aiudi^u, fut. -iao,—{oreg., App. 
Hence 

Aiudta/uog, ov, 6, a pushing about, 
a scuffle, Plut. 

AcuKadslv, inf. aor. from Ediutca- 
Bov, without any pres. diunddu, (v. 
Elmsl. Med. 186, Ellendt Lex. Soph, 
voc. EinadEiv)— Sicjkeiv, Eur. Er- 
echth. 20, 25, Ar. Nub. 1482, Plat. 
Gorg. 483 A. 

AluiiTEog, ia, eov, verb. adj. from 
(ho)KG), to be pursued, aimed at, Hdt. 9, 
58, Ar. Ach. 221.— II. diunTE'ov, one 
must pursue, Plat. Gorg. 507 D, etc. 

AiuKTrjp, ijpog, 6, (dtd)KO)) a pur- 
suer, Babrius Fr. 1, 14 Lewis. 

AiuKTrig, ov, 6,=foreg., Eccl. 

AluKTog, 7], ov, (did)K0)) to be pur- 
sued, Soph. Fr. 870 : to be aimed at, 
Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 8 D, and Arist. 
Eth N. 

AlunTpia, ag,rj, fem. from StoKT^p, 
late. 

ATuKTvg, vog, t), Ion. for diu^ig, 
■persecution, Call. Dian. 194. 

AiuKTcop, opog, 6,= (huKT7jp, Anth. 

AiuKo, f. -fcj, Pind., better Att. 
%ofiai, Elmsl. Ach. 278, etc., yet also 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 13, An. 1, 4, 8, 
Dem. 989, 11, (diu). To make run, 
se ' in quick motion : — 1. to pursue, chase, 
hunt in war or hunting, c. ace, Tl., 
etc., opp. to oEvyo, II. 22, 199 : hence 
to hunt or seek after, u.KLXV ra dlUKEiv, 
II. 17, 75 : freq. in prose, Tjdovfjv, tvl 
Kakd, Plat. Phaedr. : so of persons, 
o attach one's self to, be a follower o f, 


AIS2N 

Lat. sequi, sectari, Ttvd, Xen. Mem. 
2, 8, 6. — 2. to drive on, drive away, 
hunt or chase away, diG)KO ovtiv' 
ejuje, I don't force any one away, Od. 
18, 409 : to expel, ek yffg, Hdt. 9, 77, 
and so absol. to banish, Id. 5, 92, 5 : 
of the wind or oars to urge on a ship, 
speed her, Od. 5, 332 ; and pass., vrjvg 
fil/Mpa diuKOfiEvr/, Od. 13, 162 : also 
d. dpfia, to drive, speed the chariot, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140; so d. noda, 
Aesch. Eum. 403, cf. Blomf. Gloss. 
Pers. 86: hence seemingly intr., to 
drive, II. 23, 344, 424 : to gallop, speed, 
run, etc., Aesch. Theb. 91 ; and so in 
mid. SiuKEadac Tiva ddfioio, tteSlolo, 
to hunt, chase one through the house, 
over the plain, Od. 18, 8, II. 21, 602 : 
but also, like act., intrans. to speed, 
hasten, hence diuKO/xai /lco?elv, like 
St) d' ijuev, Lat. contendo ire, Soph. El. 
871 (?) — 3. as law-term, to prosecute, 
bring an action against a man, 6 diu- 
kcjv, the prosecutor, opp. to b (j)£vyo)V, 
the plaintiff, Hdt. 6, 82, Aesch., etc. : 
ypa$7]v d. (tivu), to indict one, An- 
tiopho 115, 24, and Dem. : d. Ttvd, 

c. gen. rei, to prosecute for..., as Tvpav- 
vidog, Hdt. 6, 104, dstliag, Ar. Eq. 
368 : also EVEicd Tivog, Hdt. 6, 136 : 
so too d. tivu (povov, but (j)6vov Tivog 

d. , to avenge another's murder, Eur. 
Or. 1534 : difciiv d., to pursue one's 
rights at law, v. diKTj fin. — 4. to pur- 
sue in way of narrative, Xen. Mem. 
2, 1, 34 (ubi al. diutcEi), Heind. Plat. 
Soph. 251 A. — 5. late like Eirofiai, to 
attend another, esp. on a journey, 
Thorn. M. p. 244. 

AitdAeviog, a, ov, also og, ov, Anth. 
(did, uAevtj) with stretched-out arms, 
Arat. 

AiuAvyiog, ov, far-extending, wide- 
spread, of voice, far-sounding, heard 
afar, Plat. Theaet. 161 D, etc., and 
freq. in Neo-Plat., cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
(Perh. akin to av(cj or 6?ioAv£u.) 

Atujuoaia, ag, t), (diofivvfii) an oath 
taken at the uvdnpioig, before a trial, 
strictly by both parties, the plaintiff's 
being Trpou/uooia, the defendant's 
uvtoiu. : often however duofi. is used 
for one or other of these terms, v. 
Att. Process, p. 624, sqq. 

AiujuoTog, ov, (didfivvjui) one who 
is upon oath, Lat. juratus ; hence bound 
by oath, pledged, Soph. Phil. 593. 

iAicdv, uvog, 6, Dion, masc. pr. n., 
Xen., Dem.. etc., esp. a noble Syra- 
cusan, friend of Plato, Plat. 
^Audvair], 7]g, 7), v. sub Aiuvn. 
'tAtuvdqg, a, 6, Diondas, masc. pr. 
n., an Athenian, Dem. 302, 15. 

iAid>VEt.og, a, ov, (Alcjv) of or relat- 
ing to Dion, Plat. Ep. 334 C. 

Aluvtj, rjg, 7], (Aiog) Dione, mother 
of Venus by Jupiter, II., and Hes. : 
acc. to Hes. daughter of Oceanus 
and Tethys, Th. 353, but acc. to 
Apollod., of Uranus and Gaea. — 2. a 
Nereid, Apollod. — 3. among the Epi- 
rots=="Hpa, Strab. — II. later, as a 
Metronymic, daughter of Dione, Venus, 
Theocr. 7, 116, Bion 1, 93, for Aio>- 
vaiT}, as Theocr. 15, 106, has it. 
(Formed from A tog, as 'Atpvtuvt] 
from uTpvTog. [T] 

Aiuvofj.aafj.Evog, ??,ov,part. pf. pass, 
from diovofid^u, well-known, far-famed. 

AiovvfUa, ag, 7), a pair of names, 
Gramm. : from 

At6vv/Jog, ov, {dig, ovvfia, ovofia) 
with two names : or, of tivo persons 
named together, Eur. Phoen. 683. — II. 
(6 id, ovofia) far-famed, Plut., and 
Ael. 

Aiuvvcrog, 6, Ep. for Aiovvaog, 
Horn. 


AM £22 

Aiu! 1 keXiv Jog, ov, (di.y/cw, utAcv 
60c) u.ging along the way, KEVTpQ 
Anth. P. 6, 246. 

tAi6)ft7T7r?7, ng, 7), Dioxippe, a D» 
naid, Apollod. : prop. tern, from 

Ald^iTTTTOg, OV, (dtUKCO, iTZTTOt, 

horse-driving, Kvpdva, Pind. P. 9, 4. 

^Auo^LTTTTog, ov, 6, Diozippus, as 
Athenian athlete, Ael. — 2. a comir 
poet of Athens, Meineke 1, p. 185.- • 
3. a physician, Plut. 

Aiutjig, Eug, 7), (diuKG)) chast, pur 
suit, freq. in Thuc. — 2. a pursuit, da- 
sire, Plat., and Arist. — 3. the following 
up, continuation of a discourse, Plut. 
— 1. as law-term, prosecution. Id. 

iAtupng, ovg, 0, Diores, son ol 
Amarynceus, leader of the Epei be- 
fore Troy, II. 2, 622.-2. father oi 
Automedon the charioteer of Achil 
les, II. 17, 429. [i] 

Aiupla, ag, 7), (dig, upa) a couple 01 
hours. — II. (dig, opog) a fixed spa'.e o 
interval, an appointed time, Jose^n. 

Aiupia/uivug, adv. part. pcrf. pass, 
from diopi^o, definitely, separately, 

Aid>po<pog, ov, (dig, opodog) with 
two roofs or stories, LXX. 

Aiupvyrj, ijg, 7), (diopvaa'J)=dio- 
pvyf). 

AiupvKTf)g, ov, 6, (diopvaao) a dig- 
ger. 

Ai&pvt;, vxor, and, very rarely, 
vyog, Lob. Phryn. 230, 6, 7), (diopva- 
cu) dug or cut through : 7) d. (yi)) a 
trench, canal, Hdt. 1, 75, etc. : kpvtttt) 
d., an underground passage, Id. 3, 146. 

Aiupvxv, Tjg, 7j,= diupvy7f, dnpvyij. 

AiioGig, £ug, 7),= sq. 

Aiaxjfjog, ov, 6 V l*:udeu) a pushing 
off or through, Aretae. Hence 

AitdCTTjp, 7/pog, b, a surgical m3tTH- 
ment to extract things from wounds, 
Paul. Aeg. — II. a staff or pole running 
through rings, for carrying, c. g. th« 
ark, LXX. 

t AiuToyEVTjg, ovg, 6, Diotogenss, t 
Pythagorean philosopher, fragments 
of whose writings are preserved in 
Stob. Flor. 

AlUTog, ov, (dig, ovg, 0)Tog) two- 
eared ; of vessels, with two handles, 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 288 D, and Ath. : 
hence Horace's diota. 

Aiu>xvg, ec. (dig, l^w) a chariot thai 
will hold two, Paus., with v. 1. dtoxTjg . 

AfJTjdsig, part. aor. 1 pass, of dafidio : 
dfJ7jdfj~u, 3 imperat., may he be pre- 
vailed upon, II. 9, 158. 

AfJTjaig, Eug, 7), (dafjdio) a taming, 
breaking, imzuv, II. 17, 476. 

AfJTjTEipa, ag, 7), a tamer, subduer, 
II. 14, 259 ; fem. from. 

AfiTfTTjp, 7/pog, 6, (dajudu) a tamer, 
breaker, itctvuv, H. Horn. 21, 5. 

AfiTjTog, 7],.6v, (daputo) tamed. 
t AfiTfTop, opog, 6, Dmetor, son of 
Iasus, king of Cyprus, an assumed 
name of Ulysses, Od. 17, 443. 

AfiOT/, 7/g, 7), (dafidu) strictly she 
that is tamed or enslaved, and so a fe 
male slave taken in war, II. 18, 28 : 
hence in genl. a female slave, attend- 
ant, Lat. ancilla, freq. in Horn., who 
only has plur. and that usu. joined 
with yvvaiKEg ; so too in Trag. : very 
rare in Prose, as Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, fl 
Cf. dpiog. 
iAfio'idg, ddog, 7), v. sub sq. 

Afiuug, tdog, 7), = foreg., Aesch. 
Supp. 334, Eur. Bacch. 514: more 
rarely, dfjuidg, ddog, 7), Q- Sm. 

Afiuiog, ov, in a servile condition, 
j3p£(pog, Anth. 

Afjug, oog, 6, (dapdu) strictly one 
that is tamed OT enslaved, and Sf a 
slave aken in wtr, Od. 1, 398, and IE 
363 


AOIA 


AOKK 


genl. tl A'/aue, attendant. Horn, has it 
mostly in plur., joined with dvSpeg, 
rieq. in Od., but only once in II., viz. 
19. 333 : also in Soph., and Eur., but 
very rare in Prose. Cf. duuij. 

AvoTTuXi^o, f. to swing, fling 

about, dvr/p uvdpa, II. 4, 472 ; ra au 
fiunea 6voira?U^eig, " wrap thine old 
cloak about thee," Od. 14, 512. Pass., 
yvla dvorcali^ETaL, of the polypus, 
Its tendrils wave about, Opp. (Akin 
to doveu, as a sort of frequentat.) 

Avo(j>ep6g, d, ov, (6vo<pog) dark, 
dusky, murky, vvtj, Od. 13, 269. vdop, 
11. 9. 15 ; also in Theogn. 243, and 
Trag. Poet. word. 

iAvocpoeig, eaaa, ev, = foveg., Em- 
ped. : from 

AN0'$02, ov, b, darkness, gloom, 
Simon. 7, 9 ; and in plur., Aesch. 
Cho. 52. Poet, word, though . its 
collat. form yvodog sometimes occurs 
in later prosa 'Akin to ve<j>og, kve- 
0oc, Kvs&ag, it Buttm. Lexil. voc. 
Ktkaty jc 9.; 

tAiY pcjSrjg, eg, (dvo^og, eldog) dark, 
fc'-acfe Hipp. 
^A< dv, Dor. for dfjv, Alcm. 

A jdaaaro, Homeric aor. form with 
imyers. signf.=Att._ eSo^e, it seemed, 
always in phrase tide 6e (or ug apa) 
oi (bpoveovTt, dodaaaro Kepdiov elvat, 
so it seemed to him to be best, II. 13, 
458, Od. 5, 474, etc. ; except in II. 23, 
339, where we find a 3 sing, fut, ug 
av aot 7r?n/j,vij ye dodoaeTai dicpov 
itcecrdai. till the nave appears even to 
erraze : the supposed impf. deiKeAtog 
S6ar' elvat.. Od. 6, 242, has been al- 
tered since Wolf into deaf, v. dearo. 
(Its relation to donelv, not to doif), is 
almost certain, v. Buttm. Lexil. voc. 
6earat.) — II. In A p. Rh. we find not 
only aor. mid. dodacaro, but also inf. 
ftt»r. 1 act. Sodaaai, in signf. to doubt, 
&ence to suppose, believe, and so to be 
tsk^n as a poet, form from doidfe, 
q. v. 

tA6,8npeg, ov, oi, the Doberes, a peo- 
ple in the western part of Thrace on 
the Pangaeus, Hdt. 7, 113. 

^Abfirjpog, ov, rj, Doberus, a city of 
Paeonia, Thuc. 2, 98. 

Aoypia, arog, to, (doneco) that which 
seems true to one, an opinion, esp. of 
philosophic dogmas, Lat. placita, freq. 
in Plat. — 2. a public resolution, decree, 
Plat. Legg. 644 D, etc, Hence 

Aoy/nariag, ov, 6, a writer who 
abounds in apophthegms and the like, 
Philosir. 

AoyuaTL^u, f. -igcj, (doyjxa) to lay 
down an opinion, a maxim, Diog. L. — 
2. to decree, Diod. Pass, to submit to 
ordinances, N. T. 

Aoy/jiartKog, ov, (66y/ua) belonging 
to opinions or maxims, maintaining 
them: hence 6. larpoi, physicians 
who go by general principles, opp. to 
ifiTveipticoi, Gal. 

AoyiiaTLGTrjg, ov, 6, (doy/ia) one 
ho maintains doyfiaTa, Eccl. 

Aoyuaroloyia, ag, i], (doyjua, ?ieyu) 
the expounding of a Soy/ua, Sext. Emp. 

Aoy/xaroTTOieG), u>, (doy/ua, ttouu) 
fd make a decree, Polyb. Hence 

AoyfiaTOTTOua, ag, 7j, a making or 
advocating of doyfiaTa, Aristob. ap. 
Clem. Al. 

Aodirjv, rjvog, 6, a small abscess, boil, 
Lat. furunculus, Hipp. 

tAodlT/Vi/COV, OV, TO, (dodljjv, VIKUG)) 

t remedy for or against boils, Medic. 

Aodiuv, ovog, b,= dodirjv. 

Aoin.^o, f- -aerw, (Soioi) to make 
double j3ov?<,dg, i. e. hesitate letween, 
Ap. Rb. 3, 819 : cf. oouggcto II. 
Pass, to be divided, perplexed, to scru- 
364 


pie, Id. 4, 576 : a sense which occurs 
in many derivs. (From 6vo, diooog, 
dixo-i duo, and so to be at two, either 
with one's self, i.e. to doubt, or with 
others, i. e. to dispute.) 

iAolavrog Trediov, to, also Aotttv- 
tlov Trediov, plain of Deltas, a plain in 
Pontus, abode of the Amazons, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 373 : in Nonn. A. ddiredov ; 
acc. to Steph. Byz. from Aoi'ac, bro- 
ther of Acmon. 

^ AotSaAGog, ov, 6, Docdalsus, a king 
of Bithynia, Strab. 

iAoidvuoTTOidg, ov, b,{6oldv^, Troieu) 
a maker of pestles, Plut. Phoc. 4. 

^Aoi6vKO(j)6j3a, r], (doidvt;, <po,8eofj.ai) 
fearing the pestle, epith. of the gout in 
Luc. Tragopod. 

Aoidv^, iiKog, 6, a pestle, Ar. Eq. 
984, etc. 

Aotfj, rjg, i], doubt, perplexity, ev doin, 
II. 9, 230, and Call. 

Aotot, at, u.= 6vo, two, both, Horn.: 
neut. Sold as adv., in two ways, in two 
points, Od. 2, 46. The sing, dotog 
like diGGog, two-fold, double, in Call. 
Ep. word. 

AotOTOKog, ov, {Soioi, tiktco) bear- 
ing twins, Anth. 

AoLd),— 6oLoi, of which it is strictly 
the dual, two, both, indecl. in Horn., 
who usu. has it masc, but in II. 24, 
648, neut. 

Ao/cd^to, f. -ugco, (dotcetj) to wait for, 
Sophr. apt Dem. Phal. 51. 

Aokuvt], rjg, i], (doicr], dexo/uai) a 
place, receptacle for a thing,= 6yK7]. — 
II. =0Td/Us> the forked pole on which 
hunting nets are fixed. — III. tu do- 
Kava, (SoKog) at Sparta a hieroglyphic 
of the Dioscuri, being two upright beams 
joined at the ends by two transverse 
ones, cf. the astronom. figure of the 
constellation Gemini: v. Welckers 
Trilogie, note 389, Mull. Dor. 2, 10, 
$8. 

Aoku'o, v. sq., sub fin. 

AoKevu, {6exo/J.ai) to pursue, try to 
catch, II. 8, 340 : hence to lie in ivait 
for, lay snares for, Tivd, II. : in genl. 
to fix one's eyes on, watch, II. 18, 488, 
Od. 5, 274, and so Eur. Bacch. 982 : 
in late auth. to observe, see, Nonn. : 
also, to think, Herm. Orph. p. 823. 
The part. perf. dedoKTjjuevog belongs 
not to this, but to dexo,uai. 

AOKE'£2, u, f. oofw : aor. 1 edo^a : 
perf. pass. Sedoyuai : the regul. fut. 
dour/ceo is only poet. : aor. edoKvca, 
Od. 10, 415, Pind., and Trag., pass. 
edoKTjdrjv, Eur. : pf. deSoKTjKa, Aesch. 
Eum. 309, pass. SedoKn/uaL, Ar. Vesp. 
726. Besides the aor., Horn, only has 
pres. and impf. ; for dedoKr/ptevog be- 
longs to Sexojuai. — I. act. to think, ex- 
pect, fancy, c. acc. et inf. dotceo vi- 
Knaejuev "EKTopa, II. 7, 192, and so 
Hdt., and Att. : to expect, imagine, 
TovTovg tl doneiTe (sub.m-cu) Xen. ; 
but in Att. this double acc. is seldom 
expressed, v. Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 28 : 
very freq. in parenthet. phrase ttwc 
SoKelg; to express something remark- 
able or excessive, tovtov (ttwc do- 
nelg;) nadvSpioev, Eur. Hipp. 446, 
cf. Hec. 1160: so tcooov doKelg ; Ar. 
Eccl. 399. — II. intr. to seem, appear, 
(strictly opp. to elvai, as Aesch. Theb. 
592, Plat. Gorg. 527 B), Horn. Con- 
struct., c. dat. pers. et inf., doneetg 
fiot oi)K drzLvvaaetv, you seem to me 
to be not without sense ; ug not donel 
elvat upiGTa, so seems it best ; doKTjae 
G<t>iai 6vfj.bg ug 1/j.ev fogei..., their 
heart seemed just as if..., felt as 
though..., Od. 10, 415 ; more rarely 
c. inf. fut., doKeei 6e /j.oi uSe /Xuiiov 
I eaaeodaL : c. inf. aor. never in Horn., 


but so in Att., v. irifr. This asag? 
was in Att. much more various : — 1 
doKU fiOL, I seem to myself methinks 
Lat. videor mihi, used esp. by person* 
relating a vision or dream, edo? idelv, 
methought I saw, Eur. Or. 408; also 
kdo^uTTjv /jot fiolelv 6vo yvvalnsy 
Aesch. Pers. 181. — 2. 6oK(b jnoi, to 
think Jit, to resolve, Lat. videtur mihi, 
c. inf., eyd) fiot doKeu KaTavoeeiv 
tovto, Hdt. 2, 93, and so Ar. Vesp.. 
177, Plut. 1186, Xen., etc. ; rarely 
without not, and prob. only poet., as 
Aesch. Theb. 650 : hence SedonTai, 
Lat. visum est, c. inf., tlvI jrotelv, 
Hdt. 4, 68,^Trag., etc. : freq. as Att. 
law-term, IJofe rn (3ofi?iy, r<p 
etc., it was decreed or en acted, Hdt. 1, 
3, etc., Ar. Thesm. 372, Thuc. 4, 118, 
cf. Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 116, WoJl 
Dem. 494, 12 ; and so to Sd^av or 
6e5oyjievov,= 66yiia, the decree, Hdt. 
3, 76, and Att. ; but oi dedoy/nevot 
uvdpo(p6voi, those who have been found 
guilty, Dem. 629, 17 : to dorcovv fJ-OL,, 
my opinion, Plat., etc. — 3. like Tzpog- 
TTOieladai, to put on the appearance, 
and so to pretend that a thing is, Lat. 
simidare, Hdt. 1, 10, Ar. Eq. 1146, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 6; always c. inf., 
Valck. Hipp. 462. — 4. to appear to be 
something in the eyes of others, to be of 
repute, oi donovvTeg, Eur. Hec. 295, 
and in full oi dcnovvTeg elvai tl, men 
who are held to be something, of some 
account, Hat. Gorg. 472 A : oi 6. 
co<j)oi, o?i,(3tOL, men who are reputed 
wise, happy : hence doeTrj donovoa, 
=ddfa upeTfjg, Thuc. 3, 10. — 5. im 
pers. donel or donel fioi, it seems to me, 
seems me good, likes me, nearly equiv, 
to doKu ixoi, q. v. : also ug ejiol 6okelv 
and euot SoKeiv, as it seeins to me, as 
/ think, Valck. Hdt. 1, 172 ; 9, 113 
and freq. in Att., but cjg ejuoi tWtt 
is also good Greek, Wess. Hdt. 6, 95. 
— 6. accus. absol. do^av, when this 
was resolved or determined (as we say), 
this done..., Hdt. 2, 148, and Att. : also 
doSav TavTa, Plat. Prot. 314 C. 

Aonrj, rjg, ij,— doxv : a ^ s0 — H. ° 
vision, fancy, Aesch. Ag. 421, acc. to 
Herm. 

AoKi]ua, aTog, to, (Soneto) a vision, 
fancy, o. bveipuv, Eur. H. F. Ill : rd 
doiajiuaTa=oi 6oKovv~eg, Poet. ap. 
Stob. p. 451, 52 ; oi SoKTjjuaoiv ao(pot, 
the wise in appearance, Eur. Tro. 
411. — 2. opinion, expectation, doKTjfld- 
TCdv EKTog, Id. H. F. 771. 

AoKrjai6e^Log, ov, (doKeu, de^iof 
III.) clever in one's own conceit, Pherecr 
Pseud. 1. 

AoKtjGLVovg, ovv, gen. ov, (dofceuj, 
vovg) shrewd in one's own conceit. 

AoKrjGLg, eug, rj, (Jo/cew) an opinion, 
belief Hdt. 7, 185, Soph, etc.: a 
conceit, fancy, nevrj 6., Eur. Hel. 36: 
6. uyvug 7i6yuv ijWe, a vague sus- 
picion was thrown out, Soph. O. T. 
681. — II. good report, credit, like <56fa, 
Lat. aestimatio, Thuc. 4, 18. 

AoKr]OLOO<pLa, ag, tj, conceit of wis 
dom, Plat. ap. Poll. 4, 9 : from 

AoKTjfftcocpog, ov, (doK7]G~tg. cro<j)6r) 
wise in one's own conceit, Ar. Pac. 44. 

AoKiag, ov, b, v. do/cog II. 

Aoicidiov, ov, to, dim. from SoKog. 

Ao/a//d£b, f. -dou (SoKC/uog) to try 
search, prove, test. esp. metals, to see 
if they be pure, Isocr. 240 D : heoce 
in genl. to prove, to examine, Hdt. 
38, Plat., etc. — 2. esp. to examine 
youths, who claim to be admitted tc 
the rignts of manhood, Ar. Vesp. 578, 
v. infr.— II. as a consequence of such 
trial, to approve, sanction, Thuc. 3. 
I 38, in pass. ; to hold ts good, pun 


AOAE 

%tef in, after trial, Lat. probare, com- 
probare, Plat. Rep. 407 C, etc. : also 
c. inf., Xen. Mem. 1,2, 4. — III. to con- 
sider as fit for a place ; and pass, to 
be approved and chosen, Plat. Legg. 
"65 B, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 148: 
also to admit a youth after trial, sir 
k<br]fiovc or eig dvbpag : hence, doict- 
l^aodetg, approved and admitted to the 
rights of manhood, Isocr. 352 C, Herm. 
$ 123, 12. 

AoKlfJUGia, ar, t), a proving, trial, 
test, examination, esp. of a youth before 
admission among men, or a citizen 
on being appointed an officer, Plat. 
Legg. 765 B, Xen., and Oratt., cf. 6o- 
Klfidfa III. — II. a review of soldiers, 
Lycurg. ap. Harp. 

AoKifiaariov, verb. adj. from 6okl- 
fiu(o), one must prove, examine, Plut. 

AOKI/LUMJTTJP, 7/pOC, b, — boKLfiaGT7jg, 

Polyb. Hence 

AoKLfiaGTTfptov , ov, to, a test, proof, 
means of trial, Artemid. 

AoKi/uaurrjg, ov, 6, (boKifidCu) an 
examiner, prover, judge, Plat. Legg. 
802 B, Dem., etc. — II. an approver, 
panegyrist, Dem. 566, 17. 

AoKt/xacTTUCor, rj, ov, (boKL/idCo) 
belonging to examination. Adv. — kuc. 

AoKtfiaGTog, rj, bv, (boKifid^u) ap- 
proved, Diog. L. 

Aoki/ueiov, ov, to, — boKt/utov, for 
which it is v. 1. in Plat.— II. a speci- 
men of metal to be tested, Bockh Inscr. 
1, p. 752 v 

AoKt/irj, fjc, r), a proof, test, trial, 
Diosc. — 2. a being put to the test, excel- 
lence from such test, N. T. 

iAoKt/LLta, ag, t), Docimia, a town 
near Synnada in Phrygia, famed for 
its marble, Strab. 

Aokluiov, ov, TO, a test, way or 
means of proving, Plat. Tim. 65 C, 
with v. 1. doK.tfJ.aov. 

t AoKiptiTvc, ov, 6, ?U6og, the marble 
cf Docimia, Strab. 

AoKtfloc, ov, (bixofjai) tried, assay- 
ed, approved, genuine ; as of coin, etc. ; 
hence in genl. — 1. of persons, appro- 
ved, esteemed, notable, Hdt. 1, 65, 158, 
etc. : 6. ixapd tlvl, in high esteem with 
one, Id. 7, 117: proved, able, Aesch. 
Pers. 87. — 2. of things, worthy, excel- 
lent, vjuvor, Pind. N. 3, 18, to cap, 
Hdt. 7, 162: also considerable, great, 
TT0Tafj.bg, Hdt. 7, 129. Adv. -fj.o>g, 
well, rightly, Aesch. Pers. 547, Xen., 
etc. 

^AoKifior, ov, 6, Docimus, a Mace- 
donian commander, Diod. S. 

AoKLfiOTnc, rjTor, i], (Sokl/lioc) ex- 
cellence. 

Aontfiou), u,= doKLfid(o), Pherecyd. 
ap. Diog. L. 

Aoklc, tbog, 7), dim. from 6okoc, 
Hipp. : a stick, rod, Xen. Cyn. 9, 15. 

AoKtTTjg, OV, 6, V. 60KOC II. 

Aokoc, ov, f], later also 6, (dexojuat) 
Jac. A. P. 327, a beam, rafter of a roof, 
Hom. : any wooden beam or bar, Ar. 
Vesp. 201 : a shaft, spear, Archil. 14, 
3, though others refer this to sq. II. 
Proverb., 6 tt)v 6okov (bipuv, of a 
stiff, "^graceful speaker, Ar. Rhet. 3, 
12, 3. — II. a kind of meteor, also boKL- 
ar and boKLTTig, Schaf. Schol. Par. 
Ap. Rh. 2, 1088. [A OK- 00, cf. Lat. 
/ec-tum, Germ, dach.) 

AoKog, 6,=SoK7)air, opinion, fancy, 
Xenophan. ap. Sext. — II. an ambush, 
snare, as some interpr. Archil. 14, 3, 
t. foreg. 

Aok6, beg contr. ovr, foreg. I., 
only in Eur. El. 747. 

tAoKUGtg, eur, 7), (Sokoc) a roofing, 
the roof, LXX. 

Aohspbc, a, bv, (doAoc) tricky, d*- 


10A1 

ceitful, deceptive, treacherous, Hdt. 2, 
151, Soph., etc. Adv. -pug. 

AoAiEvojiat, dep. mid., (dbAiog) to 
act treacherously, Xbyog SedoAtev/LiEvoc, 
Sext. Emp. 

AoXt^u, f. -IGG), to adulterate, Diosc. 

AoAibfiTjTig, ibog, 6, 7), (bbXtog, fir}- 
Ttc) crafty, treacherous-minded, prob. 1. 
Aesch. Supp. 750. 

iAoAiovEg, ov, oi, the Doliones, a 
Thracian people in Mysia, between 
the Asopus and Rhyndacus, Ap. Rh. 
1, 951. Hence 

^AoTitovtoc, a, ov, of or belonging to 
the Doliones, Ap. Rh. 1, 1029. 

^AoAiovtg, ibog, i], pecul. fern, to 
foreg. (sub. yrf) the territory of the Do- 
liones, Dolionia, Strab. 

AoXlotvovc, 6, 7), ttovv, to, gen. 
Tcodoc, (bbXtog, Trove) oj stealthy foot, 
Soph. El. 1392. 

AbXtog, a, ov, and or, ov, Eur. Ale. 
33, Tro. 530 : crafty, deceitful, treach- 
erous, Od. ; always of things, e. g. 
errea, texvtj, e ^ c -» never of men : kv- 
K?ior 6., the snare or net disposed 
round the game, Od. 4, 792. Later, 
freq. epith. of Mercury, Soph., etc., 
cf. Spanh. Ar. PI. 1158. Adv. -iur. 

tAoAi'oc, ov, b, Dolius, a slave of 
Laertes in Ithaca, Od. 4, 735. 

AoXiOTnc, TjTor, 7), (bbXtog) deceit, 
subtlety, LXX. 

Ao?a6<j)p(jv, 6, i], gen. ovoc, (bbAiog, 
(fiprjv) crafty-minded, ivily, Aesch. Cho. 
947, Eur. ]. A- 1301. 

Ao/Udo), (J, (bblaog) to deceive, deal 
treacherously with, Tivd, LXX. 

AoAtxatov, b, 7), (6o?ux6r, aluv) 
long-lived, immortal, Emped. 79. 

t Aoltxdopoc, ov, (doltxbc, dop) hav- 
ing, armed with a long sword, Philet. 
ap. Schol. II. 

AoXlxavlor, ov, (boAtxbg, av2.bg) 
with a long tube, 6. aiyavia, a s^ear 
with a long iron socket for fixing the 
shaft in the head, v. avAbg II. : in 
genl. long-shafted, tall, Od. 9, 156. 

Aolixavx 7 } 1 '» evor, 6, 7), (doXixoc, 
avxv v ) long-necked, kvkvoc, Eur. I. 
A. 794. 

AoXiXEyxvd £f> (6*o?dxor, iyxog) 
with tall spear, Uaiovsg, II. 21, 155. 

AoXiXEVu, = 6o?uxodpo l UEO), Anth. : 
in genl. bpbfiov 6., to go through a long 
course, Philo. 

iAo?uxrj, ye, 7), Doliche, one of the 
Sporades islands, later Icarus, Call. 
Dian. 187. — 2. a city of Perrhaebia, 
Polyb. 28, 11, 1. - 

AolixyTTovc, 6, ?), ttovv, to, gen. 
TTodoc, (SoTitxoc, Trove) with long feet, 
Numen. ap. Ath. 305 A. 

AoXixvoetuoc, ov, (SoXtxor, eoe- 
Tfior) long-oared, epith. of a ship, Od. 
4, 499, etc. ; also of sea-faring people, 
e. g. the Phaeacians, as using long 
oars, Od. 8, 191 : so 6. Alytva, Pind. 
O. 8, 27. f 

Aoltxypr/r, ec,= (5oAt^6c, long, Nic. 

Ao?itxoypd<pta, r), {6o7uxoc, ypdcpco) 
prolix writing, Leon. Al. 

Aoltxodetpoc, ov, (do?axoc, dstpTj) 
poet, dovl., long-necked, II. 2, 460. 

AoXtxoSpo/UEO), u>, to run the 56?ii- 
Xoc, Aeschin. 66, 32 : from 

Ao?uxodp6juor, ov, (Solixoc, dpa- 
jiELv) running the doX^Of , like oTadt- 
odp6/j.or, Plat. Prot. 335 E, etc. 

Ao?uxo£tr, Eooa, ev, poet, for 60X1- 
Xoc, Leon. Tar. 25. 

AoXtxoovpoc, ov, (6o2,ix6r, ovpd) 
long-tailed, metaph. of verses with a 
syll. redundant, as Od 5,231, Gramm. ; 

Cf. jilELOVpOC. , 

AoXlxottovc, 6, 7), ttovv, to, gen. 
to6oc,— do'AtxvTrovc. 

AOAI"XO'2 7], ov, long, fvxsa, 


AOAO 

dopv, Hom. : also of time long wea 
risome, voaoc, vv%, Od. : also 6o? v t 
Xov, as adv., II. 10, 52, Plat. Prot. 32s 
A : but doXtxbc ttAooc, dolixr] odor, 
Od. ur.iting both signfs. — II. as subst. 
— 1. doAtxor, ov, 6, the long course, ir 
racing, opp. to utu6lov, esp. freq. in 
Inscrr. ; tov 6. u/uiAAdadai, fiat 
Legg. 833 B : Oelv, Xen. An. 4, % 21 
Acc. to some it was=20 (not 2i) ts» 
dia, run both ways 12 times, and *s 
=near 30 Engl, miles ; others makes 
only=7 stadia, run 7 times. = aboul 
5£ Engl, miles. Hence metaph. dol. 
tu>v ettuv vindv, Luc. : 6 TOV TrC?^£fJ.OV 
6., the long continuance of the war, Plut.: 
SO 7TO?i£/LL£lV oTudtov, 66?uxov, of a 
short, and a protracted war, Id. — 2. a 
kind of pulse, Theophr., v. Aofioc III 
tAo^froc, ov, b, Dolichus, an Eleu- 
sinian chief, H. Horn. Cer. 153. 

Ao/li^dovaoc, ov, {doAtxoc, ok id) 
casting a long shadow, long, tall, Horn., 
always as epith. of fyxog. (Others 
however from baxor, long-shafted, as 
if for boAixbaxtoc, not improb.) 

Ao/li^otiaroc, ov, (boAtxbc, ovac) 
long-eared, Opp. ■» 

Aolixp^pcov, ov, gen. ovoc, (boAi- 
Xbg, (pp?jv) deep-thinking, far-sighted, 
fj.Epifj.vat, Emped. 109. 
t AoXbacTTic , b, Doloaspis, a prefect of 
Alexander in Aegypt, Arr. An. 3, 5, 3. 

t AbAoyKOt, ov, oi, the Dolonci, a 
Thracian tribe, dwelling in theThra 
cian Chersonese, Hdt. 6, 34. 

AoAoeic, eggcl, ev, (Sb?ior) subtle, 
ivily, Od. — II. of things, craftily con 
trived, artificial, artful, like tcxvt/eic, 
bEGfiaTa bo?,., Od. 8, 281, only poet. 

AoloKTUGta, ac, 7), (SbAoc. kteivu, 
murder by treachery, Ap. Rh. 

AolofjTjbrjg, ec, gen. eoc, (Jifof, 
ftyboc) wily, crafty, Simcrj. . .7f 

iAoAofinvr}, 7~jc, 7), DolomSne, a r* 
gion of Assyria, Strab. 

AolouTfTTfC, ov, d,= sq., II. 1, 54C. 

AoAbfirjTLc, 1, gen. tor, (obAocfjTjT't 
crafty-minded, wily, Od. 1, 300, etc. 

AoAo/LiTfxdvog, ov, (bbAor, firfxarf]^ 
contriving wiles, wily, Simon. 116. 

Ao?ibjuv8og, ov, (boAoc, fjvdoc) sul- 
tie-speaking, treacherous, Soph. Tr.840 
iAoAoTTEr, uv, oi, the Dolopes, Dolo- 
pians, a Thessalian tribe, dwelling on 
the Enipeus, II. 9, 484, later around 
Pindus in Epirus, Hdt. 7, 132, etc. 
Hence 

f AoXoTTTfiog, a, ov, of the Dolopes, 
Dolopian, Ap. Rh. — 2. of Dolops, Id. 

i AoAo-xrfir, Lbog, 7), (sub. yf/) Dolo 
pia, the territory of the Dolopes, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 68. 

iAoAOTTia, ar, 7f.= (oveg., Hdt. 3, 14, 
etc. 

^AoAorriKbr, 7}, bv, of or belonging tt 
the Dolopes, Dolopian, Strab. 

iAoAoKiuv, ovor, b, Dolopion, a 
Trojan, priest of Scamander, II. 5, 

AoAoirXavTfr, ir, (bbAor, tt?mvt}) 
treacherous, Nonn. 

Ao?i07r?iOKia, ac, 7), subtlety, crtft, 
Theogn. 226 : from 

Ao?.OTrAoKor, ov, (dolor, ttA£<u*) 
weaving wiles, ivily, epith. of Veous, 
Sapph. 1, 2. 

AoAoTcotbr, bv, ( SbAor, ttoJv ) 
treacherous, ensnaring, Soph. Tr. 83& 

AoAop'p'aciEC), C), to lay snares, Lat 
suere dolos, Ctes. ap. Phot. : from 

AoAof)pu(p7jc, Eg, (bbAog, fidnru] 
contriving snares ; or subtly, treacher 
ously contrived ; of nets, Opp. Hence 

Aolop'p'dfyLa, ag, 7), a contriving Oj 
tricks, treachery, art, Anth. 

AoAo^dqjog, ov, {bbAog, ^itttu) 
treacherous, fa] 

365 


aoMo 

l>u/ i>s ov, 6, (*6eac), 6e?AC, 6eae- 
\p) strictly a bait, for fish, Od. 12, 
'52 : hence any s?iare, cunning contri- 
vance for deceiving or catching, as the 
robe of Penelope, Od. 19, 13", the 
net in which Vulcan catches Mars, 
Od. 8, 276 : in genl. any trick or crafty 
attempt, 66ac), opp. to fihjfyi, Od. 9, 
406 : and so in the abstract, wile, 
craft, cunning, treachery, Lat. dolus, 
Horn., and so usu. Att. and in prose ; 
in 66aov, ev JoAcj, avv doAu, Soph., 
ytra 56?.ov, Isocr. ; cf. uTrdrrj. 

AoAocpovEU, u), to murder by treach- 
ery, Dem. 401, 26, and Polyb.; and 

Ao?*o(pov7]cric, eug, r/, = sq., App. ; 
and 

&D?.0(j)OVLa, ag, i), death by treachery, 
Arist. Eth. N. : from 

Ao?,o(j)6voc, ov, (do?.oc, *<p£vo, <po- 
vevco) slaying by- treachery : in genl. 
murderous, fatal, ?ie3}]c 6., Aesch. Ag. 
1129. 

Ao?„o<ppddj}g, ig, ( 667,0c;, (ppd^co ) 
wily-minded, crafty, subtle, H. Horn. 
Merc. 28, Pind. N. 8, 56. 

AoAotppoviov, ovaa, ov, (6o?MQpo)v) 
Dimming craft, wily-minded, Horn. ; 
only found in part. Hence 

Ao7,o6poavvrj, rjc, ?j, craft, subtlety, 
iviliness, II. 19, 97, 112: from 

AoTioippcov, ov, gen. ovoc, (SoAog, 
<pp?]v) — 6o?,oC}pa6r}g, Anth. 

AoAo^}, ottoc, b, a lurker in ambush, 
Gramm. 

^A6ao\[>, ottoc, 6, Dolops, a son of 
Mercury, Ap. Rh. 1, 582.-2. grand- 
son of Laomedon, a Trojan, 11. 15, 
525.-3. a Greek, II. 11, 302. 

AoAou <? {doXog) to beguile, ensnare, 
take by craft, Kes. Th. 494, Hdt. 1, 
212, Soph., etc. — II. to make deceitful, 
counterfeit, adulterate, e. g. gold, wine, 
etc., Hemst. Ar. Plut. p. 125 : to stain, 
iye, 6. /uoptyr/v, to disguise one's self, 
Phil. 129. Hence 

AoAuua, aroc, to, a trick, deceit, 
jUsch. Cho. 1003. 

AoAuv, cjvoc, 6, a small topsail, 
only used in very favourable winds, 
like our studding-sails, Polyb. — II. a 
secret weapon, poniard, stiletto, Plut. — 
In Horn, only as prop. n. 

tA6?„«v, uvoc, 6, Dolon, son of Eu- 
medes, a Trojan, who, going as a spy 
to the camp of the Greeks, was taken 
and slain by Diomed and Ulysses, II. 
10,314, Eur. Rhes. 

tAoAwj-'tm, ac, i), the Dolonea, the 
adventures and death of Dolon, a 
name given by Gramm. to the tenth 
book of the Iliad, Ael. V. H. : also 
AoAovLa. 

AoAumc, tdog, 7), (Soaoc, d>ip) artful 
looking, treacherous, Soph. Tr. 1050. 

AoAogic, Ecog, i], (6o?,6u) a tricking, 
catching by snares , Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 28. 

Aofia, arog, to, (diSufii) a gift, Plut. 

Aojialog, aia, alov, (6op,Tj) of, be- 
longing to building, oi dojialoi, sub. 
Aid OL, foundation-stones, Ap. Rh. 

^AojiavlTic, tdog, tj, Domanltis, a re- 
gion of Paphlagonieu, Strab. 

AouEvat, 66,u£v, Ep. for dovvat, inf. 
aor. 2 from Stdupt, Horn. 

^AojiETLdvog, ov, 6, the Roman Do- 
mitianus, Plut. 

Aoiiij, rig, 57, (Se/llcj) building : a 
building, Lyc. —-II. = dipiug, figure, 
body, Ap. Rh. 

Acur.atg, Eug, ??,= foreg., Joseph. 

^Ao/n]T!.og- ov, 6, the Roman Domi- 
ihti, Strab. 

Aeuf;Ttdp, opog, 6, (Seug)) a builder. 

t Aouv^KAELog, ov, 6, Domneclius, a 
tSalatian tetrarch, Strab. 

Ar'jiov^E, adv., home, homeward, like 
o\k6v6e and olaadE Horn also ovSe 
366 


AOSA 
• 

So/wvSe, to his own house, Od. 1, 83 : 
from 

A6/zog, ov, 6, {6e[iu) Lat. domus, a 
building. — I. a house, dwelling, Horn., 
who uses it (like Lat. aedes) in sing, 
of gods, in plur. of men. Sometimes 
the house and all that belongs to it : 
whence douog "AiSog or 'A'tdao, of the 
whole realm of Hades, freq. in Horn., 
TcvKivbg 66fj.og 'Epejftyoo, Minerva's 
temple, and her city, Od. 1, 81 : hence 
in Trag., the family of the house, house- 
hold, Eur. Or. 70, Med. 114 : also of 
beasts, a sheepfold, II. 12, 301 ; a 
wasps' or bees' nest, II. 12, 169. — II. a 
part of the house, chamber, room, esp. 
the banquet-hall, Horn. — III. all that is 
built, built up. fitted or put together, did 
Tpcr/KovTa 56ij.tdv ttaIv6ov, at every 
thirtieth layer or row of bricks in the 
building, Hdt. 1, 179— 2. a chest, re- 
ceptacle, wooden holder of any kind. 

AofjLoaq>dA7jg, ig, (66 t uog, (tqu/Jm) 
shaking, ruining the house, Aesch. 
^AovdOsig, Dor. for SovrjOEtg, from 

SOVEO. 

AovaKEVOfiai, dep. mid., (dova^) to 
fowl with reed and birdlime, Anth. 
Hence 

AovuKEvg. E(og, 6, a thicket of reeds, 

II. 18, 576.— II. a fowler, Opp. 
AovuKiTTjg, ov, 6, fern. dovantTtg, 

tdog, 7], of reed, Anth. [i\ 

AovdnoyAvtyog, ov, (66va£, y/\,v<pu) 
reed-cutting, pen-making, Anth. [{)] 

AovuKOEtg, EGoa, ev, abounding in 
reeds, Eur. Hel. 208 : 66/iog 6., a trap 
made of them, Anth. 

AovuKOTpscpfjg, Eg, (66va^, Tpicpu) 
grown with reeds, Nonn. 

AovuKOTpodog, ov, (66va^, TpEdxJ) 
producing reeds, Theogn. 783. Eur. I. 
A. 179. 

AovdKO(j)otT7]g, ov, 6, poet. dovvaK., 
(SovaZ, QOiTdio) walking with SovanEg, 
epith. of a fowler, A. P. 10, 22, 3. 

AovuKoxAoog, ov,contr. -£?.oi;c, ovv, 
(dova^, x^ oa ) green with reeds, Eur. 

I. T. 400. 

Aovdnudng, Eg, {56va^, Etdog) reedy, 
NElAog 6., Bacchyl. 39. 

Aovdnuv, tivog, 6, (66va^) a thick- 
et of reeds. 

t Aovciklov, uvog, 6 Donacon, a strip 
of land near Thespiae, Paus. 9, 31, 7. 

Aova^, uKog, o, Dor. 6Qv. Ion dovv. 
a reed, Horn. : dovaneg .:a?MUOio, 
reed-stalks, H. Horn. Merc. 47.— II. 
any tiling made of reed, esp. — 1. a dart, 
arrow, II. 11, 584.-2. later, a flute, 
shepherd's pipe, Pind. P. 12, 44, Aesch. 
Pr. 574. — 3. a fishing-rod, Anth. — 4. a 
lime-twig. — 5. a writing-reed, pen, Lat. 
arundo, calamus, Anth., cf. KuAap.og. — 

III. a kind of fish, Xenocr. (From 
6oveo, " shaken by the wind," N. T.) 

Aoveu, G), f. -7]G*(j), to shake, shake to 
and fro, esp. of winds, shaking trees, 

II. 17, 55 ; scattering clouds, II. 12, 
157, etc. : in genl. to move about, stir, 
yuAa, Hdt. 4, 2 : to excite, Opoov v/lc- 
vuv, Pind. N. 7, 119, cf. P. 10, 60 : 
hence of the mind, to rouse, agkate, 
disturb, Ovpiov, Pind. N. 6, 96, cf. P. 
6, 36. Pass., 7} 'Act7? eSoveeto, Asia 
was in comrnotion. Hdt. 7. 1. (Akin 
to 6lveu.) Hence 

Aovrjfia, aTog, to, agitation, waving, 
divdpov, Luc. 

AovrjTog, i], ov, shaken, Anth. 

Ao^d, Tjg, i], (Sokeg)) a notion, opin- 
ion, which one has of a thing, true or 
false: and so — 1. expectation, otto 
do^rjg, otherwise than one expects, II. 
10, 324, Od. 11, 343 ; in prose usu. 
rrapd 66^av or rrapd dotjav 7}..., Hdt. 
1, 79, etc. : opp. to /cara So^av, Plat., 
etc. : dd$av irapix^tv tlv'l, to make 


AOSO 

I one expect that..., c. inf. or .. 
Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 21, PJat. Sop. 216 
D. — 2. an opinion,~66yyia, a senti-nent 
judgment, whether well grounded or 
not, Pind. O. 6, 140 : esp. a philosophic 
opinion, Lat. placitum : so avpiai 66 
%ai, the peculiar tenets of a philos- 
opher, Epicur. ap. Cic. Fin. 2, 7. — 3 
next, with collat. signf., of mere opin 
ion, do^n ETTiCTaadat, to fancy, think 
but wrongly, Hdt. 8, 132, cf. Thuc 
5, 105 : hence 66^a, opinion, is opp. to 
ETTlGTrifiT}, knowledge, as doubtful to 
certain, subjective to objective, Plat., 
etc., cf. Wyttenb. Ep. Crit. p. 240.— 
4. hence a fancy, vision, Aesch. Cho. 
1053 ; of a dream, Eur. Rhes. 780. 
— II. an opinion of one's self or others' 
character, reputation, Lat. existimatio, 
first in Solon 5, 4, dvdotoTTtov do^av 
£X£tv dyadriv, cf. Ib. 34, and then 
freq. in Pind., Trag., etc. : used either 
of good or bad report, but absol. almost 
always of good report, credit, honour, 
glory, do^av (pipEodai, Thuc. 2, 11, 
Tivog, for a thing, Eur. H. F. 157. 
Hence 

Aofu^b, f. -dau), to think, believe, 
judge, c. inf., 6. tl Eivai, exeiv, etc.. 
Aesch. Ag. 673 : sine inf., Aesch. 
Cho. 844: c. acc. cognato, oo^av 6., 
to entertain an opinion, Plat. Crit. 46 
D ; so too absol., Soph. Phil. 545, 
Plat., etc. — II. to magnify, extol, Thuc. 
3, 45 : to render glorious, to raise to 
glory, N. T. Pass, to be distinguished, 
held in honour, esp. dsdo^aojusvog, es- 
teemed, etc., err' dpsTy, Polyb. 

t Ao^avdpog, ov, b, Doxandrus, masc. 
pr. n., Arist. 

Ao^dpiov, ov, to. dim. from <56£a, 
Lat. gloriola, Isocr. Ep. 10. 

Ao^data, ag. i], (do$d£u) an opinion, 
Dio C. 

Ao^aafia, aTog, to, an opinion, no 
Hon, Thuc. 1, 141, Plat. Phaedr. 274 
C, etc.— 2. a fancy, Eur. El. 383. 

Ao%ao~TT]g, ov, 6, a judge, decider, 
Antipho 140, 38, and Plat. 

Ao^aaTiKog, 7}, ov, (do^d^u) able to 
form a judgment, reasoning from opin- 
ion, Arist. Eth. N. : in Plat. opp. to 
6 TEXvtKog, Theaet. 207 C ; and 7) 
-/C77,'opp. to d?i?]dEia, Soph. 233 C. 

Ao^aorog, 7). ov, (do^d^u) judged, 
to be judged of by opinion, matter of 
opinion. Plat., and Arist. — II. renown 
ed, LXX. 

Ao^tg, Eug, i],= 66^a, Democrit. 

Aotjo/cdAla, ag, 7/, {66^a, naAog 
apparent beauty ; or, self-conceit oj 
beauty, Plat. Phileb. 49 B. 

Ao^okotteu, u, to seek popularity 
esp. mob-popularity and notoriety, Po 
lyb. : others 6o^oKOfi7ZEU : but cf. 6r 
/liokoiteg) : and 

Ao^OKorria, ag, 7), thirst for popidar 
ity or notoriety, Plut. : others Jofo 
Kounia : from 

Ao^OKOTrog , ov, (do^a, kotttu) thirst 
ing for notoriety, Teles ap. Stob. p. 
523, 34. 

Ao^o?.oyE0), (j, to praise, give glorg 
to, 6eov, Eccl. ; and 

Ao%o?*oyia, ag, fj, a praising, esp. 
' liturgical, the Doxology, Eccl. : from 

Ao^oloyog, ov. {66qa, Aiyco) prait 
ing, giving glory, Eccl. 

Ao^oudvEO), u, to be mad after fimt, 
j Philo : from 

Ao^ofidvfjg, Eg,{56^a,fiaivofiaL)mad 
I after fame, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 464 D. 

Ao^oudvia, ag, 7], a mad thirst foi 
j fame, Plut. 

Ao^opdTai6ao(pog, ov, (So^a, ud- 
Taiog, ao(p6g) a wov.ld-b<e philosopher 
I Epigr. ap. Ath. 162 A. 
I Ao^oulpiTjT^g, ov, b, (56fa, /iijuJo 


aopi 

(tut ) one who follows his awn fancies, or 

Sc'.ends to imitate, Plat. Soph. 267 E. 
ence 

Ao^OfJ.iu?]Tta6g, 7], ov, of or belong- 
ing to a 6o^OfiL(ir)TTig, lb. 

Actjoo/uai, f. -utjofiat, perf. SeSo^u- 
uai, Hdt., (S6%a) as pass., to have the 
character or credit of being, c. inf., 
kdo^Lodrj elvat GO(j>toTaTog, Hdt. 8, 
124, cf. 7, 135 ; 9, 48. 

AotjoiraidevTiKoc, jj, ov, (So^a, rrai- 
SevtS) teaching mere opinions (So^ai), 
as opp. to eiTL(JT7jfj.aL, Plat. Soph. 
223 B. 

Ao^oTcoua, ag, t), (S6%a, izoucS) the 
adoption of an opinion, Clem. Al. 

Ao§OGo6la, ag,7], conceit of wisdom, 
unreal wisdom, Plat. Soph. 231 B, 
Phileb. 49 A : from 

Ao^oGocpog, ov, (So^a, G0$6g) wise 
in one's own conceit, Plat. Phaedr. 275 

B, Cf. 60K7](JL(T0(j)0g- 

Ao^otpdyla, ag, r), {So^a, tpayelv) 
hunger after fame, Polyb. ♦ 

Aopd, ag, r), (Sepo) a skin, hide, of 
oeasts, S. alycjv, Theogn. 55, ubi v. 
Brunek, dr/ptiv, Eur. Cycl. 330; of 
birds, Hdt. 4, 175 ; of men, Plut. 

Aopara, nom. pi., dopari, dat. sing, 
ot Sopv. 

AopariaZor, ata, alov, (Sopv) of a 
spear's length. 

Aopari^o/LLat, f. -tGOfiat, (Sopv) dep. 
mid., to fight with spears. 

AopuTtov, ov, to, dim. from 56pv, 
Hdt. 1, 34. 

Ao parte [log, ov, 6, (Sopart^o/xat) a 
fighting with spears, Plut. 

Aoparoylvdog, ov, (Sopv, ylv^u) 
cut, carved from wood, Lye., in Ion. 
form SovparoyTi. [v] 

AopaTodrjur), rjg, t), = SovpodrjKT], 
Sopooour/, SovpoSoKT], a spear-case. 

AopaTO/idxeco, (Sopv, fiuxo/iat) to 
fight with spears. 

Aoparo^oog, ov,= Sopv%6og, Nic. 

AopaTOTtuxvg, eg, (Sopv, Tcaxvg) of 
a spear-shaft's thickness, Xen. Cyn. 
10, 3. 

Aoparog, gen. of Sopv. 
Aoparo'cjopog, ov,= oopv(j)6pog,'Dion. 
H. 

Aopei, rare dat. sing, of Sopv, esp. 
Trag. 

Aoprj, to., rare nom. and acc. plur. 
of Sopv, Eur. Rhes. 274. 

Aoprjiog, a, ov, (Sopv) wooden, Anth. 
t Aopta/MaLa, ag, i), a being captured 
in war, App. : from 

AopidXurog, ov, or Sopvalurog, 
(Sopv, dXtGao/uat) captive of the spear, 
taken in war, like aixi^dXtdTog, Hdt. 8, 
74 ; 9, 4. 

Aopiya/Ltftpog, ov, (Sopv, ya/Lteo) 
bride of battles, causing war by marriage 
or wooed by battle, of Helen, Aesch. 
Ag. 686. 

Aopidrjparog, ov, (Sopv, drjpdiS) 
chased, taken by the spear, in genl. 
captured, TioyxVQ ai-XPV ^' Hec. 
105 : Tro. 574. 

AopiKuvrjg, eg, (Sopv, aacvu) slain 
by the spear, S. fiopog, Aesch. Supp. 
987. 

AoptaXvTog, 7], ov, only in Ion. 
f orm SovpiaAvTog, q. v. 

Aopttcptr/g, rjrog, 6, t), (Sopv, adfivco) 
subdued, slain by the spear, Aesch. 
f?bo. 365. 

Aopticpdvog, ov, (Sopv, Kpdvov) 
ipeat headed, AoyxVi Aesch. Pers. 148, 
with v. 1. SopvKp. 

Ao.oinTTjTog, ov, also rj, ov, IJ ' Ion. 
iovp., II. 9, 343, and Eur., (Sopv, ard- 
Ofiai) gained by the spear, taken in 
war. 

AopiKTvirog, ov, (Sopv, KTViriu) 
i&ar-clashing, Piud. N. 3, 103 


AVPK 

AopiAnr, i jg, ov, (Sopv, Xa^davu) 
won by the spear, Soph. Aj. 146, 894, 
and Eur. 
AoptAv/navrog, ov, (Sopv, AVfiaLvo- 
I fiat) destroyed by the spear, Aesch. Fr. 
122. [»] 

Aoptfidvrjg, eg, (Sopv, fiatvojuai) ra- 
ging with the spear, Eur. Supp. 485. 

Aop'tfiapyog, ov, (Sopv, /udpyog) ra- 
ging with the spear, Aesch. Theb. 687. 

Aoptjiaxog, ov, Ion. Sovp., fighting 
with the spear, Poet. ap. Schol. II. 2, 
543. 

iAopi/naxog, ov, 6, Dorimdchus, masc. 
pr. n. an Aetolian, Polyb. 4, 3, 5. 

AoptfiTjGTup, opog, 6, (Sopv, /LtTJ- 
o~Tup) master of the spear, Eur. Andr. 
1016. 

^Aoptog, ov, b,~Aovptog, App. 
AoptTcaXrog, ov, (Sopv, ttuaaco) 
wielding the spear, x eL P the right 
hand, Aesch. Ag. 117, ubi al. Sopvir. 

AoptTTeTrjg, eg, (Sopv, ttltttu) fallen 
by the spear, irearifMara, ay uvea S., 
death by the spear, Eur. Andr. 653, 
Tro. 1003. 

AoptirArjarog, ov, Ion. SovptTtA., 
stricken by the spear, Aesch. Theb. 278, 
ubi Pors. SovplwATjaTog. 

Aopinovog, ov, (Sopv, iroveui) toiling 
with the spear, warlike, uvSpeg, Eur. 
El. 479. — 2. Pass. Soptnovog, ov, 
pressed with the spear, oppressed by 
war, bearing the brunt of war, Aesch. 
Theb. 169, and Eur. : Sop. aaad, the 
evils of siege, Aesch. Theb. 628. 

AoptiXToLrjTog, ov, (Sopv, rcroteu) 
scattered or slain in war, Anth. 

Aopig, iSog, f], (Sepco) a sacrificial 
knife, Anaxipp. ap. Ath. 169 C. 

AoptaOevrjg, eg, (Sopv, adevog) v. 
sub SopvaQ. 

1 AoptGaog, ov, i), Doriscus, a city of 
Thrace. — 2. 6, a plain of the same 
name at the mouth of the Hebrus, 
Hdt. 7, 25. 

Aoptarecpuvog, ov,(S6pv, oretiavog) 
crowned for bravery in war, Anth. 

AoptTtvaicTog, ov, (Sopv, tlvuggcj) 
shaken by battle, aidT/p, Aesch. Theb. 
155, al. Sopvr. 

Aoptr/U7]rog, ov, (Sopv, rijuvoj) 
pierced by the spear, Aesch. Cho. 347. 

AoptTOA/iog, ov, (Sopv, TOAfia) bold 
in war, Anth. 

AopadSetog, a, ov, (Sopadg) of an 
antelope, Polyb. 

AopaaSl^to, f. -taw, (Sopadg) to 
bound like an antelope, Gal., cf. Sapta- 

Aop/cdSiov, ov, to, dim. from Sop- 
ndg,hXX. 

AopKaXtg, tSog, 7j,=^SopKdg, Call. 
Ep. 33, 2 : metaph. of a maiden, Anth. 
— II. Tcaiyvta SopnalUSuv, dice made 
of the aOTpdyaXoi of an antelope, Anth. 
— III. a deerskin whip, Eccl. 

Aopicava, as adv., prob. from Sep- 
KOfiat, quick-sightedly, accurately, Cret. 
word ap. Hesych. 

AopKug, dSog, t), (SepKOfiat, SeSop- 
Ka) an animal of the deer kind, so call- 
ed from its large bright eyes, an ante- 
lope, gazelle, Hdt. 7, 69, Eur., etc. : 
the forms SopZ, Sopurj, S6picog, Sop- 
kcov, C,6p^, &pK.dg, lopnog, occur, pern, 
of varieties of the species. Hence 

iAoptcdg, dSog, i), Dorcas, fern. pr. 
n., Luc. 

AopKTj, 7/g, ?j, v. Sopadg, Eur. 
iAopKta, ag, t), Dorcia, fern. pr. n. 
Ath % 

tAopntg, tog, 6, Dorcis, a Spartan 
commander, Thuc. 1, 95. 
Aopnog, ov, 6, v. Sopadg, Dioscor. 
t Aopicov, ovog, o, v. Sopadg and. Ath. 
397 A. — 2. Dorcon, masc. pr. n., Ath., 
Long. 


^OPT 

Aopf, Sopadg, r/, v. 6)padg, Opp 

AopoSoaT], 7/g, i), (Sopv, 6 'ixofJtat) v 
sub Ion. SovpoSoarj. 

AopoQrjKT}, 7/g, 7}, (S6pv t ridrj/Lii)— 
SopoSoarj. 

Aopog, ov, I (Sepo)) a leathern bap 
or wallet, Od. 2, 354, 380. 

AopTreta, ag, 7), v. Aip-xia. 

AopTreto, g), f. -T/aid, *o eat the. evening 
meal ,11. 23, 11, Od. 8, 539, 

AopTTTjarog, ov, or SopirrjOTog, <j#, 
6, supper-time, evening, Ar. Vesp. 103 l 
Xen. An. 1, 10, 17 : written also 66p> 
TttcTog and SopTuaTog, cf. SeLirvrjcTog 

AopTtia, ag, 7), and less correctly 
Aoprreta, 7), the first day of the feast 
Apaturia, celebrated by public suppei 
in each phratria, Herm. Pol. Ant. 
$ 110, 10: but Hdt. 2, 48, rrjg oprfis 
Trj Sopnta, on the eve of the feast, 
cf. Schweigh. ad. Ath. 171 D. 

AopiVLGTog or SoprciGTog, 6, v. Sop 

TTTJGTOg. 

AopTrov, ov, to, in Horn, the after 
noon or evening meal, whether called 
dinner or supper, Lat. coena, the chiej 
meal of the day, v. esp. Od. 12, 439 ; 
in Aesch. Fr. 168 it is distinguished 
as the last of the three meals, upicra, 
SetKva, Sopira d' aipetGQai TpLra : in 
later wr. a meal, in genl., food, nour 
ishment, Ap. Rh., 3, 301 ; Opp. C. 1, 
132, and this also in H. Horn. Ap. 511 : 
but the name disappeared from Att. 
Greek, prob. because at Athens it was 
customary to take only two regular 
meals, dptGTOv, and Seirrvov, which 
last took the place of Sopirov. The 
form Sopnog is dub. (Prob. by me- 
tathes. from SpeTrcj.) 

AOTT", to, gen. SopaTog, Ion. Sov 
paTog, and contr. Sovpog, in Att. po- 
ets also Sopog, dat. SdpaTi, Sovpart, 
Sovp't, Sopi, (the phrase Sopl D^clv 
even in Thuc. 1, 128, and App., but 
said to be only in lyric passages of 
Com., Dind. Ar. Pac. 357); Trag. 
also So pet, Herm. Soph. Aj. 1109. 
Ion. dual Sovpe. Plur. nom. S6paTa t 
dat. SopaGt, Ion. SovpaTa, dat. Scvpc- 
gl, contr. Sovpa, gen. Sovpov, dat. 
SovpeGGt, in Eur. Rhes. 274 nom. 
pi. Soprj : cf. yovv. Except the sing. 
Sopv (never Sovpv) Horn, only has 
the Ion. forms. — I. wood, a stem, a 
tree, Od. 6, 167 : but usu. only when 
cut down, a beam, esp. timber for ships 
or houses, II. 3, 61, Od. 5, 162, 371 ; 
more fully, SovpaTa nvpytov, II. 12, 
36 ; Sopv vTjiov, Sovpa veQv, a ship's 
timber, Horn. : hence a ship, Sopv vui 
ov, d/LicpT/peg, evdliov, Trag. ; but 
also Sopv alone, like Lat. trabs, Aesch. 
Pers. 411, Eur. Hel. 1611.— II. the 
wood, shaft of a spear, Sopv juetXtvov, 
the ashen shaft, II. ; hence in genl. 
the spear itself, Dry den's "beamy 
spear :" a spear, lance, whether used 
as a pike or a missile, freq. in Horn., 
Hdt., etc. : a hunting spear, II. 12 
303 : eni Sopv, to the right hand, in 
which the spear was held, opp. to 
err' aGTttSa, also napu Sopv, Lob. Aj. 
407, cf. SoptiraXTog : so Sovpl area 
Tt%etv, to win wealth by the spear, m 
war, II. 16, 57, Sovpl ixbltv irepdai t 
II. 16, 708 : for Sopl elelv, cf. supr 

AopvdXuTog, ov, (Sopv, dXlGao/uat) 
v. SoptdTicorog. 

Aopv(3oAog, ov, (Sopv, (3dllu) hurl- 
ing spears, jLL7]xdv7/jua, Joseph. 

AopvStov, ov, to, dim. from Sopv. 

AopvSpeTrdvov, ov, to, a kind of 
halbert, Plat. Lach. 183 D ; esp. used 
in sea-fights, Caes. B. G. 3, 14. 

AopvOapGT/g, eg, (Sopv, dapGea))=i 
SopLToTifiog, Anth., also SopvdpaaTjg. 
eg, Nonn.. daring in war. 

367 


A021 

tAoovnAeidag, a, b, Doryclldas, a 
Lacedaemonian statuary, Paus. 
iAnpvuAEioi, uv, oi, Doryclei, cer- 
tain banished persons among the Me- 
garians, Paus. 

iAbpvuAog, ov, b, Doryclus, a son of 
Priam, II. il, 489. — 2. conqueror in 
the Olympic games, Pind. O. 10, 82. 

AopvKViov , ov, to, a poisonous plant, 
perh. a kind of solarium, Uiosc. 

Aopvxpdvog, ov,— dop'mpavog. 

AopvxrrjToc, ov,= dopitc., Plut. 
^Alov'Xatov, ov, to, Dorylaeum, a 
C-i'.y of Phrygia, Strab. 
lAspvAdog, ov, 6, Dorylaus, a com- 
mander of Mithradates, App. 

AopvXyrcTog, ov,— dop'iX. 

Aopv/iuxog, ov, (dopv, /xdxojLiai)= 
Sopiju., Plut. 
^Aopvptsvyg, ovg, 6, Dorymenes, masc. 
jr. n., an Aetolian, Polyb. 5, Gl, 9. 

Aopvtsvog, 6, y, (dopv, %£vog) strict- 
y a spear-friend, i. e. an ally offensive 
mid defensive, Aesch. Cho. 562, Soph., 
etc. : acc. to others, a reconciled ene- 
my, a friend made in war, Valck. Am- 
nion, p. 198. 

Aopv^oog, ov, contr. -foic. ovv, also 
dopv&g, Ar. Pac. 447, 1213, 1260, 
(dopv, few) spear-polishing : a maker of 
spears. 

Aopv7vdyyg, eg, (db r w, Tcyyrvjui) 
compact of beams, vrjag, Aesch. Supp. 
i43, cf. dpvonayyg : Ion. dovport. 

->PP- ■ 

AopvTcaATog, -~ET7]g, -rzAynTog, 

-KTOLTJTOg, V. dopiTT. 

AopvaOevrjg, eg, or dopiad., (doov, 
adevog) mighty with the spear, H. Horn. 
Mart. 3, Aesch. Cho. 158. 

Ao, wcoog, ov, for sq., Aesch. Theb. 
125. 

AopvGGoog, cv, (dopv, gevcj) brand- 
ishing the lance, Hes. Sc. 54. 

\A6pvaoog, ov, 6, Doryssus, son of 
Leobotes, Hdt. 7, 204 ; 

AopvGGU, f. (dopv) to fight with 
r\e spear, to war, dopvcoovTiov jibx~ 
t)uv, evils of war, Soph. Aj. 1188. 

AopvGTetiavog, ov, -TtvanTog, v. 
6opi-. 

Aopv(j)opeu, £>, to be a dopv6bpog, 
attend, as a body-guard; Tivd, Hdt. 2, 
168 ; 3, 127, Thuc ere. ; c. dat. Polyb. 
in genl. to keep in guard, preserve, tl, 
Dem. 661, 8, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 84, 
Isocr. 215 C: so in pass, to be kept 
in guard, Plat. Rep. 573 A. Hence 

Aopvfybpy/ia, aTog, to, a guard, es- 
cort, suite, Plut. : esp. a mute on the 
stage, such as attended kings, etc., 
Luc. : metaph. of kings governed by 
their ministers, rois faineans, Plut. 

Aopvtybpr/Gig, eo>g, y, (dopvtyopio) 
an escort or body-guard, M. Anton. 

Aopv<popia, ag, y, (dopvcpbpog) a 
keeping in guard, guard kept over, tl- 
vbg, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 10.— II. = dopv- 
(poprjfia. 

Aopv(j>opiKog, y, ov, of belonging to 
the guard, Plat. Tim. 70 B : to 6., the 
guard, Dio C. From 

Aopv(p6pog, ov, (dopv, (pepu) spear- 
bearing, Lat. hastatus : esp. oi dopvfio- 
oot, the body-guard of kings and ty- 
rants, of which this was the charac- 
teris.io armour, v. Hdt. 1, 59, 98, etc., 
also alxfJ-o(j)dpot ; at Rome, the prae- 
torian bands, Hdn. — 2. d. Trpogurrov, a 
mute on the stage, cf. dopv^bpyfia. 

Aog and dbdt, imperat. aor. 2. from 
Ss'Sofii: c. inf. grant that..! Horn., 
Jtc. 

AoGtdiKog ov, v. 1. for duGidmog, 
Hdt. 6, 42, and Polyb. 4, 4, 3. 

Aoaig, eug, y, (didupit) a gift, pres- 
ent, Horn., esp in OcL, as, doGig bAi- 
yn te (pi At] te, Od. 6, 208, Hdt., etc. : 
368 


ACTA 

doGig kukljv tcaicotg, Aesc'i. Pers. 
1041, also elg Tiva, Plat. Phil. 16 C : 
a bequest, legacy, hence /card Sl 'clv— 
kcltu diddsGiv, by will, opp. to /card 
yivog, as heir at law, Lat. ab intestato, 
Isae. 47, 25, cf. Isocr. 393 C— 2. in 
medic, a dose, Gal. — II. a giving, /uig 
dov, Thuc. 1, 143 ; opp. to aiTyctg, 
Plat., and Arist. 

fAoaicoL, (ov, oi, the Dosci, a people 
on the Palus Maeotis, Strab. 

Aogkov, Ep. aor. 2. from dtdo/it, 
for eScjv, Horn. 

iAoTdjuag, 6, Dotamas, Persian pr. 
n., Aesch. Pers. 959. 

AoTEtpa, ag, y, fern, from doTyp, 
Hes. Op. 354. 

AoTiog, sa, eov, verb. adj. of didujui, 
to be given, Hdt. 8, 111. — II. doTEOVy 
one must give, Hdt. 8, 88. 

AoT7]p, fjpog, 6, a giver, dispenser, 
II. 19, 44 ; esp. of the gods, cf. doTyp : 
bioTol davaToio d., Hes. Sc. 131 ; d. 
nvpbg ftpoTolg, Aesch. Pr. 312. Poet, 
form of sq., but also in Xen. Cyr. 8, 
1, 9. 

AoTrjg, ov, o,=foreg., N. T. 

AoTiKog, y, ov, (didcofil) good at, in- 
clined to giving, generous, Arist. Eth. 
N. : y -kt), sub. TTTUGLg, the dative, 
Dion. H. Adv. -utig. 

AoTog, y, ov, (didufj.i) granted: to 
d., a gift, Inscr. 

Aov, imperat. aor. 2. mid. from 6L- 
do)/ut. 

^Aovj3ig, tog, b, the Dubis now Doubs, 
a tributary of the Arar, Strab. 

iAov'iAiog, ov, b, the Roman Duili- 
us, Polyb. 

AovAayuyEO), &, (dovAog, dyu) to 
bring into slavery, treat slavishly, Diod. : 
hence, 6. to otifia, to mortify the body, 
N. T. 

AnvAdirdTia, ag, t), (bovAog, dira- 
TTj) enticement of slaves from their mas- 
ter, Arist. Eth. N., ubi al. doloiz. 

AovAdpiov, ov, to, dim. from dov- 
Aog or dovAr/, Ar. Thesm. 537, Me- 
tag. Incert. 3. 

AovAEia, ag, r), Ion. dovAr/trj, poet, 
also dov'Xla, q. v., (dovAEVu) servitude, 
slavery, bondage, Hdt. 6, 12, Trag., 
etc. ; TLvbg, under one, Thuc. 1,8: 
applied to the condition of the sub- 
ject allies of Athens, Thuc, cf. Bnckh 
P. E. 2, 148— II. the body of slaves, 
the bondsmen, servile class, cf. Ef/lcj- 
TEia, TLevEGTEta, Thuc. 5, 23, cf. 
Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 22. 

AovAetog, a, ov, Ion. dovArjlog, rj, 
ov, also og, ov, Eur. Tro. 1330 (dov- 
Aog) : slavish, eldog, Od. 24, 252, eg- 
drjg, Hdt. 3, 14 ; dovAeiov rjjuap, like 
dov?uov t)., Eur. Hec. 56. 

AovAEV/xa, aTog, to, (dovAsvu) a 
service, Eur. Or. 221. — II. a slave, Lat. 
mancipium, Soph. Ant. 756, cf. Eur. 
Ion 748. 

AovXsvGig, Eug, t), slavery, late : 
from 

Aov?„£VU, (doi>?iOg) to be a slave or 
subject, opp. to upxeo, Hdt. 2, 56, etc., 
Aesch. Pr. 927, etc. ; to serve, obey, 
Toig vo/LLOtg, Plat., also yaGTpL, virvo, 
AayvEta, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 8, Plat., 
etc. : Ty yy d., to make one's self a 
slave to one's land, i. e. give up lib- 
erty to keep it, Thuc. 1, 81 : d. rtj 
KacpC), to accommodate one's self to the 
occasion, Lat. servire, inservire, Anth. 

AovArj, rjg, r), fem. from dovAog, 
Horn. 

Aov?iTjtr], rjg, fj, Ion. for dovAsca, 
Hdt. 

AovAr/iog, rjirj, rjiov, Ion. for dov- 
Istog, Hdt. 

AovTJa, ag, 7],=dov?»£ta, only poet., 
Pind. P 1, 147. 


A OTA 

! AovAiKog, rj, 6r,= sq , q. v., Plat. 
Xen., etc. Adv. -nug, Xen 

Aovktog, a, ov, (dov/.og) slavish^ 
servile: in Horn, only, dovkiav Tj/iap, 
the day of slavery, on which one U 
enslaved : also in Trag., and in Hdt. 
7, 8, 3, though the foreg. is the Att 
prose form. 

Aovltg, idog, r),— dovlrj, Ar.th. 
iAovAiviEvg, tug Ep. yog, 6, an in' 
hab. of Dulichium, Od. 18, 423; from 
_ tAovMxiov, ov, to, Dulichium, an 
island in the Ionian sea, southeast 
of Ithaca, II. 2, 625; acc. to Strab. 
=AoAixy, but entirely uncertain. 
Hence 

1Aov?iixibvdE, adv. to Dulichium, D. 
2, 629. 

AovAixbdEipog, ov, Ion. for 6o"kt- 
Xod. II. 

AovAtxoEig, EGGa, ev, Ion. for doAi- 

XbEig. 

AovAoj3oTog, ov, (dovAog, (3ogko) 
eaten up by^slaves, ovGia d., Philostr. 

AovAoyvufiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (dov- 
Aog, yvd)fiy) of slavish mind. 

Aov?ioypti(j)£iov, ov, to, also -iov. a 
contract of voluntary slavery : from 

Aov?ioypu(p£0), (dovAog, ypd(po) to 
write one down a slave, late. 

Aov?iodiduGKa?iog, ov, b, the slave- 
teacher, a comedy of Pherecr. 

AovAonpuTEouai, pass. (dovAog, 
rcpaTEU)) to be ruled by slaves, Dio C, 
or, like slaves, Liban. Hence 

AovAoapuTla-, ag, rj, a slave govern 
ment, Joseph. 

Aovlojidxia, ag, y, (dovXog, jidxy) 
a servile war. 

AovAoir6vypo~, ov, (dovXog, novy- 
pog) bad like a si we's, GubXvdpov, Te» 
lecl. Amphict. 5 

AovAoTrpETCEKji ag, y, a slavish sph' 
it, opp. to /uEyaAoipvxia, Plat. Ale 1, 
135 C, Theopomp. (Com.) Incert. 33 : 
from 

AovAoirpETzyg, Eg, (dovAog, ttpetmc) 
of, befitting a slave, rrovog, Hdt. 1, 1*6 ; 
low-minded, mean, Plat. Gorg. 485 B, 
etc. : opp. to EAEvdEptog, as Lat. ser- 
vilis to liberalis. Adv. -nug. 

AovAog, ov, b, a slave, bondman, 
strictly one born so, opp. to dvdpaTTO- 
dov, q. v., cf. esp. Thuc. 8, 28 : Horn, 
has only the fem. dov Ay, y, a bondwom- 
an : opp. to dEGTcoTyg : also freq. of na- 
tional subjection to despotic govern- 
ment, e. g. the Persians were deem 
ed dov?Mi : metaph. xPVf^dTov d„ 
Eur. Hec. 865. — II. as adj., dovAog, 
y, ov, like Lat. servus, slavish, enslav- 
ed, subject, esp. in Trag., as dovXy 
rroXig, Soph., d. (3iog, ddvaTog, C,vybv, 
Eur. : to d., slavery, Eur. Ion 556 : 
Hdt. 7, 7, has dov/iOTspog, more of a 
slave. (Prob. from diu, to bind; as 
the Pers. for siave is bendeh, and ours 
bond-man.) Hence 

AovAoGVvy, yg, y, slavery, slavish 
work, Od. 22, 423. 

Aov?i6Gvvog, ov,= dovAog, as adj., 
enslaved, tlvl, Eur. Hec. 452. 

AovAo(j)dvyg, Eg, (dovAog, (paivo/Liai) 
slave-like, slavish to look on, Josepfl. 

AovAbtypov, ov, gen. ovog, (dovAOf 
(j>prjv) slavish-minded. 

Aov/ibipvxci ov, (dovAog, tjwxv^ 
foreg. 

Aov7u6(o, L c . -ugo), (dovAog) to 
make a slave oj, enslave, Hdt. 1, 27 
and Att. Pass, to be enslaved, vr.t 
Tivog or tlvl, Hdt. 1, 94, 174: dov 
AovGdai tt) yvu/iy, Thuc. 4, 34, cf. 3, 
61. Mid. to subject to one's self, Thuc 
1, 18, etc. Conf. dvdpaizodi^ofiai 
Hence 

AovXuGtg, Eug, y, an enslaving, sul 
juration, Thuc. 3, 10, etc. 


aui 

Aovv, dat. duvvri, contd. part pres. 
from deu, Plat. Crat. 

Aovvdnu^oiryg, ov, 6, poet, fjr do- 
van., q. v. 

Aovvat;, uKog, b, and dowanoeig, 
km. for dovan. 

iAnilvat;, dicog, 6, Dunax, a mount- 
ain of Thrace, Strab. 

AovTzeo, <3, f. -yo~u, perf. (5f<5ov:ra, 
II. 23, 679, (duvirog) to sound heavy or 
dead ; in Horn, usu., dovnyaev d£ire- 
ao)v, of the heavy fall of a corpse, opp. 
to the clang 01 ringing of the arms, dpd- 
Byce d£ revx e ' ^ 7r ' o-vrd : without ire- 
auv, to fall in fight, ft. 13, 426 ; dV 
dovirbrog QidiiTodao, II. 23, 679 : and 
so very freq. in later Ep., to fall, 
/lerm. Orph. p. 819 : later, of women 
beating their breasts, Eur. Ale. 104 ; of 
soldiers, to cause to ring, to strike with 
a ringing sound, raig darriai Ttpbr ra 
dopara edovxyoav, Xen. An. 1, 8, 18 : 
in II. 11, 45, the aor. eydoviryoe from 
y dovrreu occu rs, related to dovireu as 

KTVTTEIO tO TVKTO). PaSS. edoVTZTjdy- 

(Tav, they were laid prostrate, Crinag. 
28. Hence 

Aovrcyfia, urog, to, Bpovryg, a peal 
of thunder, Or. Sib. 

Aovxyrup, opoq, 6, (dovireu) a clat- 
tercr, %a?iicdr, Anth. 

AOT~ri02, ov, 6, any dead, heavy 
smnd, esp. of bodies falling or knock- 
ing against each other : Horn. freq. 
lias dovnor dnovruv, the hurtling of 
spears : also of the measured tread of 
infantry, Od. 16, 10 ; the hum of a mul- 
titude, Od. 10, 556 ; the roar of the 
sea, Od. 5, 401 ; of a torrent, 11. 4, 
455 ; and oft. of the din of war. (Akin 
to nrvivog.) 

iAovpa, (ov, rd, Dilra, a city of Mes- 
opotamia, Polyb. 5, 48, 16. 

iAovpag, a late nom. formed reverse- 
ly from poet, forms of dopv, Anth. 6, 97. 

Aovpara, contr. dovpa. ra, Ion. and 
poet. plur. for dopara, of dopv, wood, 
and anything made therefrom, esp. 
spears, beams, sAzp's timbers, Horn., v. 
sub dopv. Later a nom. sing, dov- 
pag, aror, to, was formed for it, 
Anth. Hence 

Aovpdreog, a, ov, of planks or beams, 
tTTiror d., the Trojan (wooden) horse, 
Od. 8, 493, 512. The Att. word is 
hvpeiog. 

Aovpdriov, to, Ion. for dopdriov. 

AovparoyXv^og, ov, Ion. for dopa- 
royX, Lyc. 

Aovpeiog, a, ov,= Ep. dovpdreog, 
Eur. Tro. 14, and Plat. : also dovpiog, 
ia, iov, Ar. Av. 1128. 
tAovpeao'i, poet. dat. pi. from dopv. 

Aovpyvenyg, eg, (dopv, eveynelv) a 
tpear's throw off or distant, Horn., but 
only in neut. as adv., II. 10, 357, cf. 
diyvenyg. 

AovpidTioror, ov, Ion. for dopiak. 
fAovp'iag, ov, 6, Durias, a tributary 
of the Padus, Strab. — 2.= Aovpiog, 
Id. 

Aovpitcleirdg, ov, (dopv, nleirbg) 
=sq., Od. 15, 52. 

AovpinTivTog, y, ov, (dopv, tchvrog) 
famed for the spear, Horn., freq. epith. 
of heroes, cf. Buttm. Lex. v. rrjls- 
Kkeirog. 

AovpiKryrog, y, ov, -TtyKrog, -fia- 
vy;, Ion. for dop-. 
Aovplfzaxog, v. dopt/i-. 
Aovpiog, a, ov,= dovpeiog, q. v. 
t Aovpiog, ov, 6, Durius, now Duero, 
river of Hispania, Strab. 
AovpiirlrjKTog, ov, Ion. for dop. 
tAoiipig, tog, 6, Duris, an historian, 
Strab. 

A</vpiTVTrr}g,eg, (dopv, rvKro)wood- 
eutting y o<t>vpa, Anth. 

24 


Al AT 

Aovpi^lror, ov, (dopv, <pdu) slain 
by the spear, like 'Apel(f>arog, Opp. 

AovpodoKT], 7, (dopv, dexojuai) a 
case or stand for spears, Od. 1, 128. 

AovpodoKog, ov, 6, (dopv, doKog) the 
beam above the architrave, v. Muller 
Archaol. d. Kunst $ 283. 

Aovpodyny, yg, y,=dovpod6KT}. 

Aovpojudvyg, eg, Ion. for dopt/iavyg. 

Aovpoixdyyg, eg, Ion. for dopvira- 
yyg. 

AovporojLiog, Ion. for dopvrofiog, 

°pp- ,:",[ 

Aoxaiog, a, ov, (doxy) reiving, 
holding, Lat. capax, Nic. 

Aoxc-ov, ov, to, Ion. doxytov, i 
holder, receptacle, LXX. 

Aoxevg, eug, 6, a receiver, Eccl. 

Aoxh, yg, 'y, (dexojuai) a receiving, 
entertainment, Macho ap. Ath. 348 F. 
— II. — do\eiov, a receptacle, Eur. El. 
828, and Plat. 

Aoxyiov, to, Ion. for doxdov. 

Aox/J-y, yg, y, (dexofiai) a measure 
of length, like airida/uy, a span, Cratin. 
Incert. 87 : others explain it by na- 
laiory. Aristarch. wrote doxfiy, de- 
riving it from dox/uiog. 

AoxfJ-taKog, -y, ov, dochmiac, v. sq. 

Abxpiiog, a, ov, cross, across, athwart, 
sideways, aslant, Lat. obliquus, dbxP-ta 
yWov, came sideways on, II. 23, 116 ; 
like nldyiog: in genl. opp. to any 
thing in a straight line, d. nelevdog, 
Eur. Ale. 1000— II. in prosudy, the 
Dochmiac measure, of which the type 
is u ^ u -, but admitting nearly 30 vari- 
ations, v. Seidler de Vers. Dochm. 

Aoxftolotpyg, ov, b, and 

Aoxi^b?M(pog, ov, (doxf-ibg, X6(j>og) 
wearing one's plume aslant or cross- 
ways : with bent, nodding plume, Aesch. 
Theb. 115. 

Aoxp.bg, y, 6v,= d6xfttog, doxpu 
a'iooovre, rushing on slantwise, II. 12, 
148. Hence 

AoxfJ-bo, u>, to bend, turn sideways 
or aslant : doxfJudeig, said of a boar 
twisting himself sideways, to whet 
his tusks or rip up his enemy, Hes. 
Sc. 389 : so of Hermes twisting him- 
self up and darting through the key- 
hole, H. Horn. Merc. 146, cf. nvprbu. 

Aoxog, y, ov, (dexouai) containing, 
able to hold, c. gen, Theophr. — 2. 6 
doxbg, (i receptacle. 

Apdj3y, yg, y, a plant, draba, coch- 
learia, Diosc. 

lApdf3yanog, nv, y, Drabescus, a city 
of Macedonia outhe Strymon, Thuc. 
1, 100 : also Afjdfiicnog, Strab. 

lApd(3og, ov, b, Drabus, a tributary 
of the Noarus in Pannonia, Strab. 

iApdyyai, dv, oi, the Drangae, a 
Persian people between Gedrosia 
and Arachosia, Strab. Hence 

\Apayyy, yg, fy, the territory of the 
Drangae, Strab. : and 

XApayyiavy, yg, ?),=foreg., Strab. 

Apdydnv, adv. (dpdaau) in the grasp, 
Q. Sm. 

Apdyfia, arog, to, (dpaaau) as much 
as one can grasp, a handful, Lat. man- 
ipulus : esp. as many stalks of corn as 
the reaper can grasp in his left hand, 
or the gleaner bind up together, a 
sheaf, a truss, II. 11, 69; 18, 552— II. 
later, uncut corn, Anth. 

Apayjnarevo),= dpay/Ltevo>. 

ApayjuaroXoyog, ov, (dpdyjua, ?J- 
yco) gleaning. 

Apayfj.aro66pog, ov, (dpdyua, (j>epu) 
carrying sheaves, Aesop. 

Apay/xevu, (dpdyua) to collect the 
corn into sheaves, II. 18, ot>5. 

Apayurj, yg, y,= 6pdy/xa, a handful. 
-H.—dpax/^y, C L- V ' 


Apay/iig, idog, i], a small handful 
i. e. a pinch, Hipp. 

Apayfiog, ov, 6, (dpdaao) a tahn$ 
hold of, handling, Eur. Cycl. 170. 

Apadelv, inf. aor. 2 of dapddvu. 

Apaivio, f. dpuvu, (dpdo))=dpacei<j, 
to be going to do something, a sort oJ 
desiderative, II. 10, 96.— II. =6pdu. 

Apdtcaiva, yg, t\, fern, of dpdtcuv 
cf. Adnaiva, a she-dragon, H. HoJK 
Ap. 300 : of the Erinyes, Aesch. Euru 
128. 

Apanaivig, idog, j],—.{oxeg. — II. a 
kind offish, Ephipp. Cyd. 1. 

ApaneLg, v. dpaauv and sq. 

ApaKov, Ep. and Ion. for edpanoif, 
aor. of depno/iai, Hes. Sc. 262 ; froir 
which Pind. P. 2, 38, also has a part 
aor. 2 pass, dpaneig, elca, ev, as frort 
idpdnyv. 

ApaKOv66/ul?,og, ov, of dragon brood. 
prob. 1. for dpdKovd' bfj.i2.ov, in Aesch 
Supp. 207. 

lApdicavov, ov, to, Dracanum, a city 
and promontory in the island Icaria. 
H. Horn. 34, 1 : also rj Apdnavot;, 
Anth. 

tApdnyg, b, Draces, masc. pr. n., ir: 
Ar. Lys. 254. 

tApdiciog, ov, 6, Dracius, leader or 
the Epei before Troy, 11. 13, 692. 

ApaKovreiog, a, ov, (dpdnuv) of a 
dragon, Eur. Phoen. 1325. — II. oJ 
Draco, vofioi Apan., Ath. 569. 

Apanovreov, ov, to, dragon's blood, 
a drug. 

iApanovTiddyg, ov, b, (patr. from 
dpaKUv) offspring of the dragon, Matro 
ap. Ath. 136 B. 

Apanovriag, ov, b, — dpaK.6vi£iog.. 
Theophr. : but — II. dpanovridg, tidof. 
y, TveXeidg, a kind of pigeon, Nic. ap 
Ath. 395 C. 

iApaKovridyg, ov, b, (prop. s<m «j 
Draco) Dracontides, one of the thirty 
tyrants, Ar. Vesp. 157. — 2. (son of tha 
dragon) comic appellation of Cecropa, 
as having the lower part of his lody 
like that of a dragon, Ar. Vesp. 438 

ApaKovriov, ov, to, dim. from dpd 
Kov. — II. a sort of tape-worm, Plut.— 
III. a plant of the arum kind. — IV 
a kind of/%, Ath. — V.y,Dracontium,? 
comedy of Timocles, Ath. 237 B. 

"tApaKOVTiog, ov, b, Dracontius 
Spartan pr. n., Xen. An. 4, 8, 25. 

Apaicovrig, idog, y, a kind of bird. 

ApaKovro(36rog, ov, (dpuntov, (36a 
ko)) feeding dragons, Nonn. 

ApaKOvroyevyg, eg, (dpdnov, yevot, 
dragon-gendered, epith. of Thebans. 

Apaiwvroebeipa, cc, y, (dpd/cui 
eOeipa) with snaky locks, Topytiv 
Orph. 

ApoKovroeidyg, eg, (dpdntov, eldog) 
snaky, Lyc. : of or full of snakes 
Adv. -dug, in meanders, Strab. 

ApaKOvroKOfiog, ov, (dpaKior kou?, 
with snaky locks, Nonn. 

ApanovroMryg, ov, b, (opanui, 
oXXvfii) serpent-slayer, Anth. 

ApaKOVTOfiallog, ov, (dpanidp-. 
fiaTCkog) with snaky locks, Aesch. 
799. 

ApaKovrofilfiog, ov, (dpdi(U)V f ul- 
/ueo/Liai) like a serpent, serpentine. 6a 
pat. ap. Ath. 230 E. 

ApaKovrbfiop^og, ov, (dpanuv, uoa 
(j>7j) snaky, of serpent-form, Luc. 

Apa/covroirovg, 6, y, ttovv, to, geij 
Tzodog, (dpdnuv, Trovg) snake-foited 
with serpents for feet. 

ApanovTO(t>6vog, ov, (dpanov, *06 
vco, (j>ovevu) serpent-slaying, Orph. 

ApaKOVTO(j>povpog, ov, (dpdicon 
(ppovpga)) watched by a dragon, Lyc. 

Apanovrudyg, eg,— dpanovroeidrii, 
Eur. Or. 256. 

369 


APAI1 


APAT 


APEll 


Apds.og, Eog, to, (deoK0uat> the eye, 
Sic. 

tApa/ct>A/,of, ov, 6,' Dracyllus, masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Aca. 612. 

Aparcuv, dpanrig, dpaKo,uEvog, part, 
aor., act. pas:;, and mid. of depnouai, 
by metath., as. tdpadov from dapddvu, 
and etrpadov from irepdu. 

Apdnuv, ovTog, 6, (prob. from dip- 
Kouai, dpaKElv) a dragon, Horn., who 
describes it as a creature of huge 
size, coiled like a snake, of blood-red 
;olour, or shot with many changing 
tints (daqoLvog, kvuvsol, Ipicotv eol- 
xdrec) ; indeed, in Ii. 11, 40, he de- 
scribes a three-headed one : later, 
however, for a serpent, Trag. — II. a 
sea-fish, Epich. p. 33 — III. a hoisted 
bracelet or necklace : fern. dpdaaiva 
md dpaaaLvig. [a] 

tApditov, ovror, 6, Draco, the well- 
inown lawgiver of Athens. Arist. 
Pol. — 2. a commander of Pellene, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 11.— 3. an historian 
of Corcyra, Ath. 692 D. 

Apdfia, aTog, to, {dpdeo) a deed, act, 
Aesch. Ag. 533 : an action, office or 
duty which one fulfils, Heind. Plat. 
Theaet. 150 A, Rep. 451 C— II. esp. 
a whole action, drama, worked up by 
rules of art, and brought upon the 
stage, esp. a tragedy, Ar. Ran. 920, 
etc. ; hence dpdfxa diduGneLv, to bring 
out a play, v. dtddaKu II. : metaph. 
stage-effect of any kind, Plat. Apol. 
35 B. Hence 

ApuftaTuu, f. -lo~g), to dramatize a 
subject. 

Ap&fiariKog, f), 6v, (dpd/Lia) dra- 
matic, Arist. Poet. : of or like a drama, 
Dion. H. Adv. -/cd>f. 

Apd/uuTLov, ov, ~6, dim. from Spa- 
ui, Plut. 

ApafiaTorroLEU, (T>, to write dramati- 
cally, tl, Arist. Poet. ; and 

ApdjiaTOTTOita, ag, t), dramatic com- 
position, the drama, Philo : from 

Apdfj.aTO~oLog, ov, 6, (6pd/j. r s, ttoleu) 
a dramatic poet, Luc. 

ApdfiaTovpyeu, d>,= dpa,uaT( ttoleu, 
Ath. :' and 

ApdjuaTOVpyrjjua, aTog, to, a dra- 
matic composition ; and 

ApdiiaTovoyia, ag, r), = Spa/u,aTo- 
Toua: metaph. of life, Sopat. ap. 
Scob. p. 311, 39: from 

Apd/iaTovpyog, ov, (dpdfxa,*epyu) 
—dpafxaTOnOiog, Joseph. 

Apufielv, inf. aor. of rpsxio, to run. 

Apdfj.7]fia, aTog, to, (dpa.fj.Elv) a 
course, a race, Hdt. 8, 98, Aesch. Pers. 
247, Soph. O. T. 193, Ion. ap. Ath. 
468 C : Blomf. would read dpoiirjiia 
everywh., but v. Lob. Pnryn. 6] 8, 
sq. [o] . 

Apaji-qTEOv, verb. adj. from dpa- 
uslv, one must run, Sext. Emp. 

Apdnovixai, fut. of rpe^w. 

Apdvog, Eog, to, (dpdu) a doing, a 
deed, a work, dub. 

Apaf, dnog, 6, (dpdcjrju) a handful, 
LXX., cf. dpdy/na. — II. a measure, 
vie fourth of a ^EaT7]g. — III. the hand, 

ApdirETdyuyog, ov, (dpa~£TTjg, uyu) 
recovering a runaway slave: 6 6., a 
comeuy of Antiphanes. 

Aod~£T£vaa, aTog, to, = sq., Diocl. 
Mel. 7. 

ApdrcETEvaig, eug, t), a flight, es- 
zzping : from 

ApuTCETEVU, to run aicay, flee, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 16 ; tlvu, from one, Plat. 
?ymp 216 B ; also Tvapd Tivog, Luc. : 
from 

ApdiTETTjg, ov, 6, Ion. dp?]., (from 
didpdaKU, dpdvai) a runaway, /3a- 
nddog from the king, Hdt. 3, 137; 
esp. a runaway slave, Si ph. Fr. 60. — 
370 


II. also as adj., fiiog dp., life that slips 
away, glides aivay insensibly : 6. KAt}- 
pog (of a mouldering clod) which fell 
in pieces so as never to be drawn out 
of the urn, prob. also with allusion to 
cowardice, Soph. Aj. 1285. Fern, dpu- 

TTETig. 

ApdTiETiding, ov, 6,=foreg., Mosch. 
1, 3: patronym. only in form, Lob. 
Aj. 879. 

ApdiTETiKog, 7], 6v, of, connected 
with a dparrETTjg, dp. BpiajiSog, a tri- 
umph over a runaway slave, Plut. 

ApdTTETivSa, adv., nat&iv or irai- 
did, 7} dparr., a game where one chased 
the rest, a sort of blind-man'' s buff, E. M. 

ApdTTETig, idog, t), fern, of Spairi- 
TTjg, in plur. name of a comedy of 
Cratinus. 

ApdnETLCJKog, ov, 6, dim. of dpa- 

TTETTjg, LUC. 

Apd-ETOTTOLog, ov, (SpaTTE-'ng, 
Tcoiiu) causing to run away. 

ApdoELo, desiderat. from 6>aw, to 
have a mind to do, to be going to do, 
Soph. Aj. 326, 585, Eur., and Ar. 

Apdatfiog, ov,= 6pao~TT]pLog, active: 
to 6., action, as opp. to words, Aesch. 
Theb. 554. [a] 

tApaairrTTLdT/g, ov, 6, Drasippides, 
(prop, son o f runaway horse) comic ap- 
pell. in Ar. Yesp. 185 ; acc. to others 
'A-odpacnrrTTidrjg. 

Apdcrig, Eog, t), (dpdu) strength, 
efficacy, Luc. 

Apacjud^o], {dtdpaGKu) to attempt 
an escape, ap. Lys. 117, 36. 

Apacfj-og, ov, 6, Ion. dpTjaixog, (oV 
dpduKu) a running away, flight, Aesch. 
Pers. 370, and oft. in Eur. : dpaa/uu 
XPTjcdai, Aeschin. 56, 38. 

Apdaaofj-ai, Att. dpuTTo/iai, c. perf. 
pass. dEdpayuaL (the only tense used 
by Horn.) : abr. Edpa^d/iT/v, Plat., etc., 
to grasp, take hold of, seize, esp. with 
the hand, c. gen. rei, Koviog dsdpay- 
jUEVog alftaTOECjCTTjg, clutching a ha?id- 
ful of gory dust. II. 13, 393 ; 16, 486 ; 
so metaph., E/.rzidog dEdpay/iiEvog, 
Soph. Ant. 235, ubi al. rrEOpayuivog : 
so too dpu^aadat tljv d?MV, to take a 
handf ul of salt, Plat. Lys. 209 E, etc. : 
hence to obtain, win, Tivog. Anth. : 
but also c. acc. rei, to take by hands- 
ful, Hdt. 3, 13. 

ApaaTEog. ia, iov, verb. adj. from 
dpdu, to be done, Soph. Tr. 1204.— II. 
dpacTEOV, one must do, Soph., and 
Eur. 

ApaoTiip, 7/pog, 6, fern. SpdoTEipa, 
ij, Ion. and Horn. 6p7]CT., (dpdu) a 
doer, hence a worker, labourer, Od. 16, 
248, cf. dpduTTjg. — II. as adj., doing, 
active, Nonn. Hence 

ApaGTTjpiog, ov, vigorous, active, 
efficacious, fiT/xavfj, Aesch. Theb. 1041, 
(bdpjiaKov, Eur. Ion 1185; slg tl, 
Thuc. 4, 81 : to dp., activity, energy, 
Id. 2, 63 : 6. {rrjiia, an active verb, Dion. 
H. Hence 

ApaaTTipLOTrjr, Tj-og, ?'], activity, 
energy, late. 

ApuGTT/g, ov, 6, (6pucj)—dpa(jTr}p, 
distinguished from Oeputcuv, as less 
honourable, by Pind. P. 4, 511, ubi v. 
Dissen (287), though others refer it 
to sq. 

ApdcjTTjg, ov, 6, fern. dpdoTLg, i), 
Ion. dpr/GT.. (di,dpdcicL>)=:dpa7rET7]g 
a runaway, Call. Ep. 43, 5, cf. foreg. 

AoacjTinog, ij, ov, = dparjTrjptog, 
Piat. Legg. 815 A : as medic, term 
drastic, Diosc. 

ApacjTcovvTj, Tig, i), Ion. dp7/cr., ac 
tivity, vigour, Od. 15, 320. 

Apardc, t), ov, verb. adj. from dipo 
dEipu, metath. for dapTog, skinned, 
flead, dnaTu cdtjiaTa, U. 23, 169. 


Apaxpalog, ata, alov,— ^(. ix } uatog. 
from 

ApaxiJ-7}, 7)g, i), (dpdciGG)) a d?achma 
a coin worth six obols, i. e. 17 . 6 cts., 
nearly= Reman denarius, Hdt. 7, 144, 
etc. — II. an Attic weight,^ about 66 
gr. avdp. (orig. as much as one can 
hold in the hand, dpdyjxa, dpd£j.) [Pe 
nult. sometimes long in com., though 
in these cases Dind. ad Ar Vesp. 
691, would read dapx/uf).] 

Aparp}7'fiog, a, ov, Ion. for dpax- 
jualog, JSiic. 

ApaxfJ-talog, a, ov, (SpaxfJ-v) worth 
a drachma, Ar. Fr. 370, Plat. Crat. 
384 B. — 2. weighing a drachma, Nic, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 545. 

Apax/.uov, ov, to, dim. from Spax/^V- 
iApd'ijjaK.a, ov, tu, Drapsaca, a citv 
of Bactria, Arr. An. 3, 29. 

APA'£2, f. dpdau : aor. 1 Edpdoa 
perf. didpaKa, pass. diSpdjuai, though 
Bekker reads dEdpaofiivov, in Thuc. 
3, 54 : to do, be doing, accomplish, ful- 
fil, Lat. agere, freq. in Att. prose and 
poetry, esp. to do some great thing 
good or bad, Wunderlich Obs. Crit. 
p. 36, cf. Lat. facinus : acc. to Arist 
Poet. 3, the Dor. word for the Att. 
rrpuTTELv : only once in Horn., Od. 
15, 317 ; alipd kev ev dpuoijui /j.etu 
cnptcji, where it is explained intr. to 
serve, ivait as a servant, but the usu. 
signf. must be kept, as o ttl Oe/.ciev 
follows : c. dupl. acc, ev, nandyg dpdv 
Tiva, to do one a good or ill turn, 
Theogn. 108, Soph. Aj. 1154; also 
dpdv tl slg TLva, Soph. O. C. 976 : 
TzdvTa dpdv, to try every way, Valck. 
Hipp. 284 : to docov, the doing, Soph. 
O. C. 1604, cf. 'Herm. Trach. 195 ■ 
very oft. opp. to rrdaxo, ev dptoca; 
eH irdaxovaav, d^La dpdejag, u^ia 
rrdcjxcov, etc.: hence proverb., dpa- 

' cavTL iradElv, Aesch. Cho. 313 : tts 

j Tcovd6Ta...jud?.?.ov i) dsdpaKOTa, things 
of suffering rather than doing, Soph. O. 

I C. 267, best explained by Shakspere's 
"man more .sinned against than sin- 
ning." In Att. poets we often find 

] the interrog. form olad' b dpdaov , 

\ this softens the imper. dpdaov, and 
Bentley, Emend. Menand. p. 107 
rightly explains it to be the same as 

\ dpdcjov oicO' 6 ; do — know'st thou 
what ? i. e. make haste and do : cf, 

; *Eida sub fin. [a in pres. and impf, 

! except in very late poets.] 

j fApeKavov, ov, to, Drecanum, a pro 
montory of the island Cos, Strab. 

! iApETzava, ov, tu, Drepana, (less 

' correctly Apirravov), a city on the 

! west coast of Sicily, Polyb. 1, 41. 
ApETTiiVT), Tjg, i). (dpETro) a sickle, 
reaping-hook, II. 18, 551, and Hes. : 
in genl. a curved sword, scimetar, cf. 

! dpircavov. [a] 

^ApE-xdvT], Tig. t), Drcpdne, name of 

! the island of the Phaeacians (Coi- 

j cyra) from its form, Ap. Rh. 4, 983 

j ApsTraviflg, tdog, ij, poet, for dpe 
rcd-VT), Nic. 

ApETzdviifyopog, ov, (dpETruvrj, Qipo) 

' bearing a scythe or hook, upfia d., a 
scythe-bearing, scythed -car, Lat. curtus 
falcatus, Xen. An. 1,7, 10. 

ApETzdviov, ov, to, dim. from dpi 

I Travov, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 155 E. 

ApETTuvlg, tdog, i), [dpETrdvTj) the 
sand-martin, from the shape of ita 

! large wings, Arist. H. A. 

ApETcdvoELdrjg, Eg, (dpETzdivrj, udeg) 

' scythe or sickle-shaped, Thuc 6, 4 • 

| from 

ApETTUVOV, OV, TO, {dpE77(d)~dpE 

TTiivrj, a sickle, Od. 18, 368 : a curved 
sword, scimetar, Hdt. 5, 112; 7, 93 
j 1Ap£-avov, ov, To,r-Ao^~a'>n- — 9 


ami 

a {.romontorv of Achiea,= 'PZoz>, 
Strab 

ApEndvovpyog, ov, (6p£Travov, *£p- 
yu) making scythes, etc. : 6 dp., a 
smith, armourer, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 2. 

ApsTrcivudTjg, Eg,— 6pE7ravoEL6r]g. 

ApsuTog, ?], ov, (6piirco) plucked or 
to be plucked. 

Ape7TTG), poet, for operrcj, to pluck, 
■till, Mosch. 2, 69 : more freq. in mid., 
Luc, Opp., etc. 

APE1I12, f. to break off, pluck, 

H. Horn. Cer. 425, Hdt. 2, 92, Eur., 
etc. : freq. in mid., dpeTcofiai, to pluck 
for one's self, cull, gather, fyvXka, Od. 
12, 357, H. Horn. Cer. 429, usu. of 
flowers or fruit : hence metaph. like 
Lat. decerpere, to gain possession or en- 
joyment of, 6. TLfirjv, fjSrjv, Pind. P. 

I, 95 ; 6, 48, etc., and more fully 
EV^OTjg uutov, lb. 4, 234 ; so too aps- 
rrjv, 006'iav 6., etc. : by a bold me- 
taph., Aesch. says aifia 6p£\paodai, 
to shed it, Theb. 718, cf. Bion 1, 22. 
Also dpeizTU, q. v. (The Sanscr. 
root is dri, to break, akin to dEipo, 
6pv<pu : hence 6p£udvn, 6pETcavov, 
as reaping instruments, and SpEKT^c.) 

tApecrm, ag, rj, Dresia, a city of 
Phrygia, Nonn. 

" Apr) fit, assumed pres. whence to 
form some tenses of 6i6pdaicw, esp. 
aor. 2 s6pav, inf. 6puvai, Ion. fdpijv. 

AorjTCETTjr; 6, Ion. for dpanErrjc. 
iApnaaloc, ov, b, Dresacus, masc. 
pr. n., Q. Sm. 

ApTjauoc, ov, 6, Ion. for 6pacfi6g. 

AprjafioavvT], rjc, r),— 6pr}aToavvrj, 
service, Lat. cultus, 6. lEptiv, care of 
the holy rites, H. Horn. Cer. 476.— 
II. —6paofiog, late. 

fApr/aor, ov, b, Dresus, a Trojan, II. 
5, 20. . 

Apr]OT7]p, r)pog, b, Spf/GTEipa, i), 
foil, for dpdar. 

Api]GTr]c, ov, 6, 6p?)<7Tig, idoc, 
Ion. for dpac, etc. 

Aprjo-roavvr/, rjc, r), Ion. for 8paa., 
service, Od. 15, 321. 

iAplXai, C)V, ol (Arr. ApiXkai) the 
Drilae, a people of Pontus on the 
borders of Colchis, Xen. An. 5. 2, 1. 

AplXoc, 6, = Tz6adr], hence = Lat. 
fellator, Jac. Lucill. 8. 

iAplhov, ovog, 6, Drilon, a river of 
lllyria, Strab. 

ApljuvXoc, ov, dim. from 6pi/nvg, 
bfifia dp., a sharp, piercing little eye, 
Mosch. 1, 8. 

ApZfivfiupog, ov,— b^vfuopog, Galen. 

APPMY'2, Eia, v. piercing, cutting, 
to the sense, 6pifiv j3sXoc, II. 11, 270 : 
of smoke, pungent to the eyes, Ar. 
Vesp. 146 ; of certain herbs, as radish, 
biting, pungent, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 5: 
hence — II. metaph., like Lat. acer, 
sharp, keen, bitter, 6ptfi£ta fidxw, H- 15, 
696, Hes. Sc. 261 : 6piuvg /T 6Aof, II. 
18, 322, dvjiog, Aesch. Cho. 392, a X og, 
Hes. Sc. 457: and of persons,' Ar. 
Eq. 808, etc. : also shrewd, keen, Eur. 
Cycl. 104, and freq. in Plat. : 6pif.iv 
QIetteiv, to look bitter, Ar. Ran. 562 ; 
but also to look sharply, keenly. Plat. 
Rep. 519 B. Adv. -two. Hence 

Apifivocu, to make pungent ; metaph. 
to embitter, late : and 

AplfiVTrjc, tjtoc, rj, sharpness, pun- 
gency of taste, etc., Theophr. : 6. 
rcvpETov, violence; Gal. — II. metaph. 
keenness, shrewdness, 6p. upbg rd 
uadrjfiaTa, Lat. acre ad discenlas artes 
ingenium, Plat. Rep. 535 B " keenness 
ot wit or satire, Luc. 

ApifiV(j>ayEU, u, to live on i;rid food; 
and 

Aplfiv<j>dyia, ac v, an awl diet, 
Diosc. : from 


APOM 

Aplfivobdyog, ov, (dpifivg, QayEiv) 
living on acrid food, [a] 

iAptov, ov, to, Drium, a mountain 
of Daunia, Strab. 

iAploc, eoc, to, Drlos, a mountain 
of Achaea, Diod. S. 

API'02, 6, also to, in plur. ra 
6pia, (Hes. Op. 528, Soph., and 
Eur.) : a copse, wood, thicket, 6pioc 
vlr/g, the tangled wood, Od. 14, 353 : 
only found in nom. sing., nom. and 
acc. plur. ; some read 6pvog from 
6pvc, to which it is akin, Jac. A. P. 
p. 259, 263. [r] 

Apltpog, metath. for 6i<ppog, Soph- 
ron ap. E. M., cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 337. 

^ApoyytTiov, ov, to, Drongilum, a 
spot in Thrace, Dem. 100, 22. 

APOI'TH, rig, i], a wooden bathing- 
tub, a bath, Aesch. Ag. 1540: also 
explained a bier, coffin : also 6pvTrj. 

ApofidacKE, the only relic of an 
old verb 6pofidd)=Tp£xu, Hes. Fr. 2, 
for which the Ven. Schol. II. 20, 227, 
reads fyo'iTacnE, and Lob. Phryn. 583 
would either restore this, or read 
6pd)uao~K£ from 6pufidu. 

Apoud6rjv, adv. {6p6[iog) in run- 
ning. 

Apofialog, aia, alov, Ar. Pac. 160, 
but og, ov, Eur. Ale. 244, Hel. 543, 
(6p6ptog) running at full speed, swift, 
fleet. Adv. -og. 

Apofidg, u6og, 6, r), (6p6ftog) run- 
ning, 6p. 7TpogE(3rjv, Eur. Supp. 1000 : 
dunvl; 6p., the whirling wheel, Soph. 
Phil. 680 : also c. neut., kuTlu, Eur. 
Hel. 1301. — II. of fish, migratory, 
Arist. H. A. — III. a street-walker, 6p6- 
fiat;, Lat. currax, Geop. 16, 22. 

Apofidto, v. 6pofj.da.o-KE. 
iApofiEd6ng, ov Ion. eo, b, Dromeades, 
masc. pr. n., prop. patr. from Apo- 
fiEag. 

^Apojiiag, ov, 6, Dromeas, masc. pr. 
n., Ath. 

ApofiEVg, iug, b, a runner. 

Apofirjfia, aTog, To,— 6pdurifia, q. v . 

Apofiiag. ov,6,= 6po 4 uEvg, Eratosth. 
ap. Ath. 284 D. 

AppfiiKog, 7f, ov, (6p6,uog) good at 
running, nimble, Plat. Theaet. 148 C, 
etc. Adv. -Ktig, Plat. Legg. 706 C. 

t Apofiixa'iTrjg, ov, 6, Droj7iichact.es, a 
king of the Odrysae in Thrace, Po- 
lyaen. 

ApofiOKT/pv!;, vKog, b,(6p6fiog, K7)pv^) 
a runner, postman, Aeschin. 45, 20. 

tApou.OK?i£l67]g, ov, b, Dromoclides, 
an Athenian archon, Diod. S. — 2. a 
Sphettian, Plut. 

Apbfiog, ov, b, (rpe^w, 6pa/i£iv, 
6E6po/Lia) a course, race, running, in II. 
usu. of horses, but in 23, 758, of the 
race run by heroes : and hence in 
genl. 6p6fud dyuvt^EaOat, to run a 
race : any quick movement, e. g. flight, 
Aesch. Pers. 205 : a fleeing, escape ; also 
of time, e. g. a day's running, i. e. the 
distance one can go in a day, i}fi£pr/g 
6p., Hdt. 2, 5, cf. 8, 98 : 6p6fio), hur- 
riedly: 6p6fi(f) ayetv,Hdt.9,59; isvat, 
3,77; xpvedat, 6, 112; ^(jp«v,Thuc, 
and Xen. Proverb, ttepl tov iravTog 
6p6fiov Oeiv, to run for one's all, risk 
one's all, Hdt. 8, 74.-2. the length of 
the stadium, a course or heat in a race, 
Soph. El. 726. — II. a place for running, 
race-course, Od. 4, 605, Hdt. 6, 126 : a 
public walk, Lat. ambulatio, Eur. Andr. 
599, Eupol. 'kcTpaT. 3, and Plat., 
KaTacTTsyog 6p.. Lat. ambulatio tecta, 
Id. Euthyd. 273 A, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
Proverb. EKTog 6p6fiov, e^u 6p6fiov 
(pipEcdat, Lat. extra oleas vagari, to 
get off the course, i. e. wander from 
the point, Vesch. Pr. 883, cf. Plat. 
Cra . 414 I 


APYM 

Ap6/u,u)v, uvo \ 6, alight vessel.— I 
a kind of crab, Plin. 

tApc ucjv, uvog, b, Dromon, i c.imic 
poet, Ath. 240 D.— Esp. as a name 
of slaves, Luc, Ath., etc, 

\Apo7TLKot, uv, oi, the Dropici, a no- 
madic people in Persia, Hdt. 1, 125 

Apoo~a7\Xig, i6og, j], a kind of vine 
Geop. 

ApoaEpog, d ov (6p6aog) dewy y v;m 
tery, aldr/p, Trnyai, Eur. Bacch. 865 
Hel. 1335, ve<t>aat, Ar. Nub. 338. 

tApoa??, r)g, r], Drose, fern. pr. 
Luc. 

Apoat^o, f. -[au, {6p6aog) to bedew 
moisten, besprinkle, Ar. Ran. 1312. 

Apoaifiog, ov,= sq., Plut. 

Apooivog, rj, ov,= 6poaEp6g, Anta. 
iApoatg, i6og, i/, Drosis, fern. pr. n.» 
Dem. 1386, 8. 

Apoaoj3oMo), ti, to shed dew, b dr)p 
6p., Plut. : from 

Apoo-o[36log, ov, (6p6aog, /?aXAwJ 
deivy, productive of dew, Theophr. 

ApoaoEtficov, ov, gen. ovog, (6p6a:oc 
ELfia) deio-clad, v£(pE?Mi, Orph. 

Apoaosig, Eaaa, ev, poet, for 6poae. 
pog, Eur. Tro. 833. 

Apoo-6jUE?ii, iTog, to, (6p6oog, /ze/U) 
ho?iey-deio, Gal. 

Apocro7ruyr/g, Eg, (6p6oog, nyyvvfii) 
dew-nourished ox fed. 

Apoaoirdxvn, ?jg, j), (6p6aog, ttu 
Xvrj) hoar-frost, rime, Arist. Mund. 

APO'202, ov, i), dew, Lat. ros, 
Aesch., etc. : also the time of dew, 
dew-fall, Hdt. 2, 68—2. poet, in genl. 
spring-water, any pure genial moisture, 
Valck. Hipp. 121 : tears, Soph. Aj 
1208. — 3. metaph. any thing delicait 
and tender, e. g. the young of animals. 
Aesch. Ag. 141, cf. Epam Hence 

Apooou, (J, to bedew : 6E6poacj(i6vT), 
=sq., Anacreont. 

Apoau6r]g, Eg, {6p6aog, Et6og) dosy, 
moist, Pherecr. Me tall. 2. 

lApovEVTtag, ov, b, Druentia, no 
Durance, a river of Gallia Lugdvjien 
sis, Strab. 
iApovt6ai, v. Apvt6at. 
iApovaog, ov, b. the Rom. Drusus 
Strab. 

ApvaKEg, uv, at, (6pvg)=6pv6xot 
Gramm. 

tApvaTiog, ov, b, Dryalus, a Cen 
taur, Hes. Sc. Here 187. 

ApvdpLov, ov, to, dim. from 6pvg 
Apvdg, d6og, r), a Dryad, nymph 
whose life was bound up with that 
of her tree, Plut. cf. 'Aua6ovdg. 

iApvag, avTog, 6, Dryas, one of the 
Lapithae, II. 1, 263 ; Hes. Sc. Here. 
179. — 2. father of Lycurgus, king of 
Thrace, II. 6, 130 : also the son of the 
same, Apollod. — 3. son of Mars, en- 
gaged in the Calydonian hunt Id. 1, 
8, 2. 

ApvrjKOTTog, ov, {6pvg, kotttw] wood 
cutting, Lyc. 

iApvt6at, Cdv, ol, the Druids, the 
priests of the Gauls, Strab. 

tApvivag, ov Ep. ao, 6, a kind of ser- 
pent, that makes its abode in ho''ow 
oaks, etc., Nic. Th. 471. 

Apvivog, 7], ov, (6pi>g) oaken, ov66g, 
Od. 21, 43 ; 6p. rrvp, a fire of oak 
wood, Theocr. 9, 19 ; tiE?,i, hon*y 
from the hollow of an oak,' Anth. 

ApviTijg, ov, 6, (6pvg) in Theophr 
C. PI. 1, 2, 2, said to be a kind of cy 
press. — 2. Xldoc, a kind of stone, Plin 

ApvKapKov, ov, to, (6pvg, KapTz6g\ 
an acorn, or like fruit, Lyc. 

ApvKoldTTTng, ov, b,=6pvoK.o'Adir 
Trig, Ar. Av. 48C. 

Apvfid^u and 6pvudcrao), rare co. 
lat. forms of 6pv~T0). 
iApv/iatu, ag, i),— Apvfiog ). 


apto 

t&pvuag, b, acc. to Tzetz.= Apoual- 
c\;, appell. oi Apollo among the Mile- 
sians, Lyc. 522. 

ApvfibvLoc, a, ov, idovuov) haunting 
the woods, dub. in Orph. 

Apv/ibg, ov, b, an oak-coppice, in 
genl. a coppice, thicket, wood, Horn., 
Trag., etc. ; Horn, has only the hete- 
rog. plur. Spvjud, JL 11, 118, Od. 10, 
150, etc. : but we have acc. plur. dpv- 
mvg in Aesch. Fr. 291, 10. [In masc. 
§, in neut. plur. v in Horn., etc., but 
fidO v in later Ep., v. Herm. Orph. 
Arg. 681.] 

fApv/Lior, ov, 7], (acc. to Arcad. and 
Harpocr. Apvfibg) Drymus, a city of 
Phocis, Hdt. 8, 33 ; also called Apvfi- 
aia in Paus. — 2. a city on the borders 
of Attica and Boeotia, Dem. 446, 2. 

iApv/Jovaaa, Tjg, t), Drymussa, an 
island on the coast of Ionia, near 
Clazomenae, Thuc. 8, 31 : in Polyb. 
Aov/j.. or Apb/x., 22, 27, 5. 

Apvfiox&PVC> £f> {dpv/jbg, ^tupo)) 
delighting in the woods, Orph. 

Aov/uodnr, eg, {dpvjubg, sidog) woody, 
Oiod. 

Apv/uov, ovog, 7),= dpvfibg, Joseph. 
lApvvE/usTog, ov, 6, Drynemetus, a 
spot in Gallatia, Strab. 

ApvoPdXavog, ov, t), {dpvg, f3dXa- 
vog) an acorn, Strab. 

Apvoybvog, ov, {dpvg, *y£vo) pro- 
ducing oaks, oak-grown, opr], Ar. 
Thesm. 114. 

Apvosir, eaaa, ev, {dpvg) full of 
oaks, woody, ap. Strab. p 626. 

ApvcxotTrjg, ov, 6, {dpvg, koittj) a 
dweller on the oak, epith. of the tetti^, 
Anth. 

ApvoKoXaTTTvg, ov, 6, {dpvg, ko- 
jXditTo) the woodpecker, Arist. H. A., 
& Ar. Av. 483 dpvKoTid^Tng. 

Apvonbrrcg, ov, {dpvg, kotzto) hew- 
&ig or pecking trees, bpvtg dp. a wood- 
pecker Arist. H. A. 

tApvorrig, idog, t), Dryopis, the terri- 
tory of the Dryopes, a region around 
SLt. Oeta, Hdt. 1, 56. 

ApvoTrdyrjg, eg, {dpvg, TTT/yvvfit) 
built, made of oak : d. crokog, said 
to be=7rd(raalog, perh. act., pinning 
oak together, binding timber, Soph. Fr. 
629. 

t Apvoneg, ov, oi, the Dryopes, a Pe- 
lasgic race around Mt. Oeta ; they 
dwelt at a later period in the Pelo- 
ponnesus, H. 2, 560, Hdt. 8, 31, etc. 
Apvog, v. dpiog. 

\Apvbg Ke(paXat, ai, Dryoscephcllae, 
(prop, heads of oak) a narrow pass of 
Cithaeron, between Athens and Pla- 
tan, Hdt. 9, 39, Thuc. 3, 24. 

Apvoro/ula, ag, rj, (Spvoro/uog) a 
pruning or felling of trees : hence, the 
primings, fire-wood, Plat. Legg. 678 D. 

ApvorofiLKT], fig, t), sub. Te%V7], the 
art of pruning or felling trees, Plat. 
Polit. 288 D • from 

Apvoroixog, ov, {dpvg, tejuvo) cut- 
ting or felling timber, Aesop. 

Apvoxov, ov, to, v. sq., II. 

Apvoxot, ov, oi, {dpvg, ixo) ^ e 
oaken ribs or cross-timbers of a ship, 
which hold the whole together, Od. 
19, 574, where the pole-axes ranged 
m a row are compared to the rows 
9f ribs as" they stand fixed in the keel 
Wpbiug) : in same signf. eyKolliov, 
hnararrjp, and vofisvg were used. 
in Polyb. ek dpvbxov vavixvyzlaQai, 
! ;o build a ship all new, as we say, 
from the keel: so, dpvbxovg TiBivai 
■'pdpaTog, to lay the keel of a new. 
j lav Ar. Thesm. 52; and Proverb., 
'uo'v sk. dpvbxov, Plat. Tim. 81 B.— 
IJ.—dpv^'.g, m oak wood, Anth., Eur. 
SI 1163, in ueterog. pi. ra dovoya: 
372 


APT* 

the sing, to dpvoxov in signf. I, Poll. 
1, 85. 

Apvoip, oiTog, b, an unknown bird, 
Ar. Av. 304, different from the dpvo- 
Ko'AaTCTrjg. 

fApvoip, OTTog, b, Dryops, son of 
Apollo, H. Horn. Pan. 34 : from him 
were descended acc. to mythol. the 
Dryopes, v. ApvoKEg. — 2. a son of 
Priam, II. 20, 454. 

ApvTTEKijg, Eg, {dpvg, TriiTTo) ripen- 
ed on the tree, hence quite ripe, EAaa, 
Chionid. Ptoch. 4, at dpvrcETzeig (sc. 
laxadsg), Ar. Lys. 564, and /ud^a dp. 
Cratin. Plut. 2 : esp. over-ripe, decay- 
ed, cf. dpvTCTCci, hence dp. ETaipai, Ar. 
Fr. 190 : but this word seldom oc- 
curs without dpv-KETjjg for a v. 1., and 
Dind. prefers the latter, Stepit Thes. 
in voc. 

Apv'TTETrjg, Eg, {dpvg, tzcttto) fall- 
ing from the tree, ready to fall, v. foreg. 

iApvTvf/Ttg, idog, t), Dryp'etis, daugh- 
ter of Darius, Diod. S. : in Arr. Apv- 

TTETig. 

ApvTTtg, idog, t), {dpv~To) a kind of 
thorn, Theophr. 

ApviTTru, t), Lat. druppa, an over- 
ripe, mouldy olive, Anth. 

APTTITfl, f. -\Jju : perf. dedpv<j>a, 
perf. pass. dEdpVfjfjai. To tear, scratch, 
wound ; in mid., dpvipa/uEvo bvvx ta<Jl 
Ttapeidg, tearing each other's cheeks, 
Od. 2, 153 : dpvTCTEcdac napEidv, to 
tear one's cheek, Lat. genas lacerare, 
Eur. Hec. 655 ; and so without ttcl- 
pEidv, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 13. (For root 
v. sub dpETco : collat. forms are dpv- 
0w, though not in use, dpvjudfa, dpv- 
lidaao, dpv<pdfa, in Gramm.) 

APY~2, t), also, acc. to Schol. Ar. 
Nub. 401, d, gen. dpvog, acc. dpvv, 
dpva only in Q. Sm. : the oak, Horn., 
etc. : sacred to Jupiter, who gave his 
oracles from the oaks of Dodona, Od. 
14, 328 : hence at npogrjyopot dpvEg, 
Aesch. Pr. 832. Proverb, ovk dnb 
dpvbg ovd' drcb TCETpTjg bapi&iv, said 
to be of conversing securely and at ease 
like shepherds, II. 22, 126 : but ovk 
aTrb dpvbg eooi, oi)d' utto TTETprjg, 
thou art not from the oak or rock, i. e. 
thou hast parents and a country, art 
not a foundling from the woods, Od. 
19, 163, cf. Plat. Apol. 34 D.— II. any 
timber tree, like Lat. quercus, The- 
ophr. : TTiEipa dpvg, the resinous pine, 
Soph. Tr. 763. — III. metaph., a worn- 
out old man, like yEpdvdpvov, Anth., 
cf. Horace's aridae quercus, Od. 4, 13, 
9. [v except in acc. sing, dpvv, nom. 
and acc. plur. dpvg : once in gen. dpv- 
bg, Hes. Op. 434, at the beginning of 
a verse.] 

iApvg, vbg, t), Drys, a city of Thrace, 
near Messembria, Dem. 

ApvTTj, Tjg, i], {dpvg) another form 

of dpo'lTT). 

AovTo/aog, ov, poet, for dovoTouog, 

n. li, 86. 

Apvtidfe ,— dpVTTTU. 

Apv^aKTov, ov, to, and dpytianTog, 
ov, b, a fence, boundary, paling, usu. 
in plur. like Lat. cancelli, esp. at 
Athens, the bar of the courts of law or 
the council-chamber, Ar. Vesp. 552, 
etc. : also a hedge, Piers. Moer. 127. 
(From dpvg : others write dpvtppaK- 
Tog, as if from dpvg , (ppdooo, wrong- 
ly.) Hence 

Apv<pa.KTbo, o, to fence, fortify, Po- 
lyb. Hence 

Apv(j)UKT0)jua, aTog. to, an inclosure, 
Strab. 

Apv(f>dc<7o, f. -fo>, {dpvgjaKTov) to 
fence round, guard by a fence, Lyc. 

Apvtjyfj, rjg, tj, {duvTTU)) a tearing, 
scratching. 


ATMH 

I Apvipelov, ov, to, that which f* 
; scraped off, dust. 

Apinpiov, ov, rd,=foreg., Anth. 

Apvipoyipov, ovTog, o, {dptTrrtk. 
yipov) a worn-out old man 
I Apv^biraLg, rraidog, b, (dpv7TTe>> 
' iraig) a worn-out, sickly boy. 

ApvudTjg, Eg, {dpvg, Etdog) like oaks, 
j oaken. 

\ tApQot, ov, oi, the Droi, a people of 
Thrace, Thuc. 2, 101. 

Apuoijui, Ep. lengthd. form of opt 
i pres. act. from dpdo, for dpo/ni, Od. 
AptoTraKt^o), {dpuira^) to get rid of 
hair by means of pitch-plasters, Pseudo 
j Luc. Hence 

j ApoTTUK io~fj.bg, ov, b, a getting rid 
i of hair thus, Diosc. 

Apoira^, anog, b, {dpETro) a pitch- 
ointment or plaster, Gal. (a, Martial 
3, 74 ; 10, 65.) 

iApoTrtdng, ov, b, Dropides, a brothel 
of Solon, Plat. Tim. 20 E— 2. an 
Athenian archon, Arr. An. 4, 8. 

ApOTTTO,— dLaKbTCTO i) diaCKOTCEU 

Aesch. Fragm. 259. 
Apcoo), poet, for dpdo. 
Av, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of <Jvo>, foi 

Edv, 11. 

AvadiKog, r\, bv, {dvco) of, belonging 
to the number two, Plut. : dptdfj.bg, th* 
dual number, Gramm. 

Avd^u, {dvo) to unite, Gramm. : te 
express in the dual number, lb. 

Avdtctg, {dvo) adv. twice,=zdig, so 
Tptg and Tptdmg, Ar. Fr. 607. 

Avdg, adog, t), {dvco) the number 
two : duality : both in Plat. 

Avaafjog, ov, b, {dvd£ojj,ai) pairing, 
union. 

Avdo, to, {dvrj) to plunge in misery, 
to ruin, dvdpuTvovg, Od. 20, 195 ; 
where dvooct is not subj., but indie 
pres. poet, and Ion. for dvCxyt. 

Avybg, Dor. for frybg, E. M. p. 356, 
16. 

AveIv, Att. for dvolv, gen. and dat 
dual from dvo. 

AvEpbg, d, bv, {dvrj) miserable^ 
Bockh. Inscr. 1, 537. 

AY'H, Tjg, 7], ill-luck, misery, an- 
guish, Od. : -KTifja dvrjg, the weight 
of woe, Od. 14, 338 : grievous la- 
bour, toil, pain, Soph. Aj. 938 : hard 
-usage, violence, Aesch. Pr. 179. (The 
Sanscr. root is du, to suffer pain, 
hence prob. also dvg-, and bdvvr}.\ 

AvnTcddEia, ag, t), and Anth. dvi? 
TradLa, ag, 7), misery, suffering : from 

AvTjTvdOrjg, eg, {dvrj, iradelv,) miser 
able, much-enduring, Opp. 

AvTjTradta, ag, 7), v. dvnTrddeia. 

AvriTTudog, ov,—dv7]nadi]g,ii. Horn. 
Merc. 486. 

Av6/J7], ?]g, 7), Dor. for dvafxr/, dvoig 

Av'inbg, tj, bv, {dvo) of, belonging to 
two, b d. sub. dpid/Liog, the dual, like 
bvadtKog. 

Aviog, a, ov,= bvepbg, Aesch. Supp 
842. 

iAv/uavuTai, ov, ol, the Dymandtae 
Hdt. 5, 68 ; and AvfjdvEg, ov, oi, tht 
Dymdnes, one of the three stems oi 
the Doric race ; acc. to Steph. Byz. 
from Avfjuv, uvog, or Avjuag, avToq 
b, a son of the Doric king Aegimiua, 
Paus., etc. Hence 

\AvudvTEiog, a, ov, of Dymas, Lyc 
1388.' 

fAvjuag, avTog, o, Dymas, father oi 
Asius and Hecuba, If 16, 719.— 2. s 
Phseacian, Od. 6, 22.-3. v. sub Av 
fiavuTat. 

AvfJEvat, inf. aor. 2 act. of dvu, 
Ep. for dvvai, II. \v] 

iAv/UT}, 7]g, 7), DymS, a city of 
Achsea, earlier ZTpuTog, H. Horn 
Apoll. 425 : oi Avfiatot, the Dy7neans 


Al N A 

p olyb. fj Autiata, the territory of 
Dyme. Stvab. 

*Av/u, assuraed as pres. whence to 
^orm some teases of 8vo, 8vvu. 

AY'NAMAI, / can, in pres. and 
imperf. like iGTa/iat, 2 pres. rather 
dvvaoai than 8vvrj, which in good 
authors is only subjunct., though 
even in Eur. Hec. 253, we find 8vva 
as Att. and Dor., cf. Schaf. Soph. 
Phil. 798 : subj. Svvu/uat, 2 Ion. 8v- 
vrjai, II. : Dep. c. fut. mid. 8vvrjG0fiai, 
and aor. pass. rjSvvrjdrjv, and (always 
m Horn., and usu. in Hdt.) edvva- 
g6tjv : aor. mid. edvvr/crdjuyv, Horn. : 
perf. dz<5vvrj,uai: verb. adj. 8vvaTog. 
The Att. prefer the double augment 
TjdvvdfiTjv, 7]8vvr]drjv, which is found 
as early as Hdt. 1, 10 ; yet in Thuc, 
and Xen. the single augm. is more 
usu. — I. to be able, capable, strong 
enough, c. inf., Horn. : also absol., 
though strictly an inf. must be sup- 
plied from the context : el dvvacai 
ye, if at least thou canst, II. ; oggov 
dvvajiai x e P a ' LV T£ kogiv te, as far as 
i" can do it..., II. ; Zevg dvvarai aizav- 
Ta, Zeus can do all, Od. ; fih/a 8vvd- 
UEVog, very powerful, mighty, Od. ; 
hence ol 8vvdft£V0t, men of power, 
rank, and influence, Eur. Or. 889. — 2. 
of moral possibility, to be able, to dare, 
Soph. Ant. 455. The inf. aor. is 
most freq. with 8vvafiat, the inf. fut. 
most rare and only post-Horn., e. g. 
Soph. Phil. 1394, cf. Herm. Opusc. ], 
p. 281. — II. to pass for, and that — 1. 
of money, to be worth, c. ace, aiyXor 
dvvarat etttu bfioTiovg, Xen. An. 1, 
5, 6: metaph., /l6}-0£ epya 8vvdfi£V0t, 
words that are as good as deeds, 
Thuc. 6, 40. — 2. of words, to signify, 
laov 6vvaodai, to have the same 
meaning, be equivalent to, Hdt. 6, 
96, 3, like Lat. valere for significare, 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. 88, igov 8vva- 
Tat, Lat. idem valet', Hdt. 6, 86, 3 ; so 
tovto dvvavrai al ayyekiai, they 
mean this much, Thuc. 6, 36, so 8vv. 
Sovlnav, lb. 1, 141.— 3. as Mathem. 
term, 8vvdftat expresses the power of 
a number to produce its square, e. g. 
6vo Svvarat rerrapa, two is the 
tquare root of four, 8'tTcovg SvvaraL 
TE-pd-rTovv, etc., Plat. Theaet. 147 
E, 148 B, cf. dvva/itr 9.— III. ov 8v- 
varat, c. inf. aor., it cannot be, i. e. it 
is against destiny, Valck. Hdt. 7, 134, 
9, 45 ; so ovk eQeT^el, in Xen. (Perh. 
connected with 8uo), dvvo, to under- 
take, to have the power of doing, etc.) 
[v, except in 8vvafievoio, Od. 1, 276. 
11, 414, Ep. Horn. 15, 1, andpr. nom. 
Avvafievrj, metri grat.] Hence 

iAvvafiivn, rjq, r), Dynamene, a Ne- 
reid, II. 18, 43. \v\ 

AwafiiKog, rj, 6v, able, powerful, effi- 
cacious, Theophr. 

Avvd/utg, T], gen. Eug, Ion. dat. 8v- 
va/J.i, (8vv a fiat) power, might, strength: 
in Horn. esp. of bodily strength ; Ttup 
6vvafj.LV, beyond one's strength, II. 13, 
787, so in prose rrapd 8. Plat, vrrsp 8. 
Dem., opp. to Kara 6. as far as lies in 
one, Lat. pro virili, Hdt. 3, 142, etc.. 
also to eig or 7rpdc 8. Thuc, and 
Plat. : in genl. power, force, ability : 
esp. — 1. force of mind, power, ability, 
skill, 8. tt?c izotrjGEog, Plat. : and 8vv. 
ilone, esp. force of eloquence, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. 410. — 2. outward power, 
might, influence, authority, Lat. poten- 
tio, opes, Hdt. 1, 90. — 3. a force for 
war, forces, 8. tte&ktj, etc., Hdt. 5, 
100, Xen., etc. — 4. in genl. a power, 

Santity, like Lat. vis, xPW&tuv, 
dt. 7, 9. — 5. the force of a word, 
ew. , meaning, Lat. vis. Plat. Crat, 


AY'O 

394 B. — 6. ivvdfiEt, as adv. virtually, I 
potentially ; opp. to EVEpyEia, actually, 
Arist. Metaph. — 7. a faculty, power, 
capacity, Arist. Eth. N. : hence a 
faculty, art, as logic and rhetoric, 
Arist. Org. : also a medicine, Hipp., 
cf. Bast. Greg. p. 907. — 8. worth, value, 
as of money, Plut.— 9. Mathem. term, 
potentia, either in geom., the side of a 
square, or in arithm., the square root ; 
each of which being multiplied into 
itself produces the complete square, 
Plat. Theaet. 147 D, sq., ubi v. 
Stallb. [v] 

tAvvautr, £ug, ?/, Dynamis, fern. pr. 
n., Dio C. 

Avva/Ltoo, d, to strengthen, confirm, 
LXX. 

Avvaoig, eug, rj, poet, for 8vvafug, 
Pind. P. 4, 424, Soph, and Eur. [8v- 
vdalg, Ellendt v. in voc] 

AvvacTEia, ag, t), {6vvaarEVo) pow- 
er, lordship, rule, Soph. O. T. 593 : 8. 
bltyuv dv8ptiv, Thuc. 3, 62 ; hence 
8vvaoTELa, simply for an oligarchy, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 46 ; in Thessaly, 
Thuc. 4, 78 : government by force, des- 
potism, Arist. Pol. 2, 10, 14. 

AvvauTEVTLKOc, rj,6v, suited to pow- 
er, arbitrary, absolute, opp. to ttoAltl- 
Kog, Arist. Pol. 2, 10, 13 : from 

AvvaGTEvo, to be a 8vvdaTi]g, hold 
power or lordship, be powerful or influ- 
ential, Hdt. 9, 2, Thuc. 6, 89 : to be 
high in rank, Isocr. 249 C : in genl. to 
prevail, be prevalent, Hipp. — II. on the 
mathem. sense of the word, v. Stallb. 
Plat. Rep. 546 B. 

\Avvdarrj, ijg, if. Dynaste, daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 

AvvdaTTjg, ov, 6, (8vvaiiat) a lord, 
master, ruler, Soph. Ant. 608 : oi 8. the 
chief men, Lat. optimates, Hdt. 2, 32. 

Avvao~Tinog, rj, ov, belonging to a 
8vvdaT7]g or 8vvao~T£ta, absolute, arbi- 
trary, Arist. Pol. 

Avvdarig, i8og, ij, ferm from 6vvd- 
GTTjg, Dem. Phal. 

Avvdarop, opog, 6, = Swdarrig. 
Eur. I. A. 280. 

Avvariu, <3, (8vvaTog) to be power- 
ful, mighty, N. T. 

Avvdrrjg, ov, o, poet, for Swdarng, 
dub. in Aesch. Pers. 675. 

Avvarog, i), ov, strong, mighty, esp. 
in body, to Swarurarov, the ablest- 
bodied men, Hdt. 9, 31. — 2. powerful, 
able, absol. or c. inf., as 8. Xvaai, 
mighty to loose, Pind. O. 10, 11, and 
so oft. c. inf., cf. 8£cv6g : c. dat., xpv~ 
fiacL, Thuc. 1, 13 : ol8., the chief men, 
men of chief rank and influence, Id. 2, 
65 : to 8., one's strength or power ; 
hence eig, Kara to 8., as far as in one 
lies, Lat. pro virili, Plat. — 2. of things, 
possible, Lat. quod fieri possit, Hdt., 
etc. : to, 8. things which, being possible, 
are subjects of deliberation, Thuc. 5, 89, 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 1, 4. — 3. Adv. -Tug, 
strongly, powerfully, Lat. valide, valde, 
eItvelv 8., Aeschin. 34, 22 : 8. exei, it 
is possible, Hdt. 7, 11. 

Avvrjpog, rj, ov, = 8vvaTog, late 
word. 

Avvo), v. sub 8vcj. 

AT'O, gen. and dat. 8volv, Att. 
also 8velv, esp. in fern, gen., though 
8veiv is now excluded from the best 
edd. of good Att. writers, as Eur. El. 
536, Thuc. 1, 20, v. Ellendt Lex. 
Soph. v. 8vo fin. : strictly the dual 
form is 8vo, Horn. : but never so in 
Trag. Pors. Or. 1550: gen. plur. 8v£>v, 
dat. 8voL, Thuc. 8, 101, Ion. also 8v- 
olai, Hdt. 7, 106 : cf. 8016 and 8ow't, 
sometimes like du(j)u used indecl., 
e g. tcov 8vo /uoipduv, II.. and so Att., 
e g. Thuc. 3, 89. Lat. duo, Sanscr. 


AT2A 

] dwi, our two, old Germ, zwo, anr 
through all the kindred languages 
Horn. oft. joins it with plural noun* 
and yeibs, as 8vo 8' dv8pEg, etc. ; so 
also in Att. : 8vo sometimes for one ot 
two, Lat. vel duo vel nemo, a few, The- 
ocr. 14, 45 : avv 8vo, by twos, II. 10, 
224; Eig 8vo, two and two, Xen. ; dtfc 
ttolelv TrjV ito"kiv, to split the state in$d 
two, divide it, Arist. On the gramm. 
forms of this word, v. Lob. Phryr> 
210 sq., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 70, 9 

Avoyov, ov, to, supposed oi<J. ^mn 
otifryov, Plat. Cratyl. 418 D. 

Avo£i8?jg, tg, (8vo, Ec8og) of lit* 
forms, Porph. 

AvoZai, Ion. for 8vgl, dat. of 8vg>, 
Hdt. 

AvoKaiSsKa, ol, al Td, twelve, 11. 
also 8v68£Ka, 6d)8eKa. 

AvoKat8£Kd t urjvog, ov, Soph. Tr 
648, 8voKai8eKdg, d8og, rj, and Hipp 
8votcai8iKa~og, =8o8ek. 

AvoKat8sK0g, sub. dptd/uog, the num 
ber twelve, Alcae. 99. 

AvoKatTTEVT-nKoarog, i], ov, the fifty 
second, Archimed 

AvoiTOLog, ov, (8vo, ttoleu) making 
two, Arist. Metaph. 

AvoGTog, rj, ov, the second. 

AvOTOK£U,cj,(8vO,TL!CT(i)) to product 

two, Arist. Gen. An. 

AvTTTTjg, ov, o, a diver, Lat. mergus. 
Call. Fr. 167. From 

Avttto), (8vco) to duck, dive, Lyc. : 
trans., 8. KEcpaldg, Ap. Rh. 

iAvpac, ov, 6, the Dyras, a river of 
Trachinia,in Thessaly, Hdt. 7, 198. 

Avpotiai, poet, for 68vpofiat, Trag, 
v. Pors. Hec. 728. [£] 

iAvp'p'aYLOV, ov, TO, Dyrrhachium, t 
city of Epirus, earlier Epidamnus, 
Plut. Hence 

iAvfifiaxtg, t8og, rj, fern. adj. Dyrrk* 
chian, Anth. 

iAvpTa, ov, Td. Dyrta, a city of Is 
dia, Arr. An. 4, 30, 5. 

Ave-, insepar. prefix, opp. to ib, 
and like our un- or mis- in un-res , 
mis-chance, always with notion of 
hard, bad, ill, unlucky, dangerous, etc., 
whether in excess or defect, as 8vgf/- 
Tiiog, 8vgayvog : destroying a word's 
good, or increasing its bad signf. : 
and so joined even to words of negat. 
signf, as 8vgaGX£Tog. The poets arc 
fond of it in strong contrasts, as TLd- 
pig Avgirapig, yduog 8vgyafiog ' and 
in genl. it is nearly=a priv. These 
compds. are very numerous, being al 
ways admissible with verbal adjects.' 
before or, g6, gtt, gq, gx, g was omit 
ted, v. 8vgt-. (In Sanscr., dus-, o 
more freq. dur- ; which may be akis 
to 8vp-oiiai, b-8vp-oixai : others con 
nect it with 8vo, as if orig. of sever 
ance, or simple privation, like a.) 
Avg,^ 8vGa, 8vv, part. aor. 2 of 8vu>. 
AvgdyyElog, ov, {8vg, ayyEXoq) a 
messenger of ill, Nonn. 

Avgayrig, ig, (8vg, dyog) guilty, im 
pious, opp. to Evayrjg. 

AvgayKO/uiGTog, 8vgdyKptTog, poe\ 
for 8vgavaa. 

Avgayvog, ov, (8vg, dyvog) unchastt 
impure, Aesch. Supp. 751. 

AvgaypE0),C), to have bad sport in fish- 
ing, Plut. : from 

Avgaypfjg, ig, (8vg, dypa) hard H 
catch : ill-caught, Opp. Hence 
Avgaypta, ag, rj, bad sport. 
Avgayoyog, ov, (8vg, aya) hard U 
guide, restive, Dion. H. 

Avgdyuv, ovog, 6, ?j, (8vg, ayuv) 
full of hard contests ; having seen hard 
service, Plut. [a] 

Avgay&vLGTog, ov, {8vg, dyjvlsQ 
fiat) impregnable. 


Al&A 

Aigddehpog, ov,(dvg, udcX<por) un- 
happy in one's brothers, Aesch. Theb. 
570. [a] 

Avgdepia, ag, T], badness of air, mis 
liness, Strab. : from 

Avgdepog , ov, (dvg, urjp) having bad 
air, Id. [a] 

Avgdrjg, Cg, (dvg, utj/hl) blowing ill, 
i. e. adverse or stormy, mischief -laden, 
Horn. : poet. ger. pi., dvgarjuv for 
ivgaeuv, Od. 13, 99. — II. ill-smelling, 
Opp. 

Avrdd?uor, a, ov, also og, ov, (dvg, 
&6Xlog) most miserable, Soph. O. C. 
328. 

AvgaLanTog, ov, ((he, aldfa) most 
mournful, miserable, LXX. 

Avqatdvrjq, eg, strengthd. form of 
niavrjg, Aesch. Pers. 281. 

Avgaidpiog, ov, (dvg, aWpiug) not 
clear, cloudy, misty, Eur. Heracl. 857. 

AvgaivjjTog, ov, (dvg, alveu) hard 
to praise, or of ill fame, Orph. 

Avgalviy/xa, arog, to, (dvg, alviy/ua) 
a riddle of woe. 

Avaalperog, ov, (dvg, alpeu) hard 
to take, impregnable. 

Avgatadriaia, ag, i], insensibility, 
Tim. Locr. ; and 

Avgaicdr/TEG), to be unfeeling : from 

Avgaiadnrog, ov, (dvg, aladdvofiai) 
unfeeling, insensible : to dvgaiadrjTOv 
= Svgaia8no'La, Gal. — II. hard to per- 
ceive or trace. 

Avgaluv, ovog, 6, rj, (dvg, aluv) 
living a hard life, most miserable, Trag. : 
altdv dvgaiov, a life that is no life, 
Eur. Hel. 214, cf. dftiuTog. 

Avgalyrjg, eg, Plut. ; and 

AvgdXyTjTog, ov, (dvg, dXyog, d\- 
y£u) hard to be borne, most painful, or, 
acc. to Meineke, hard to hurt, Eupol. 
Incert. 106. — II. unfeeling, hard-heart- 
ed, Soph. O. T. 12. 

AvgaWfjg, eg,=sq., Hipp., deadly, 
fatal, ukovltov, Nic, yd\a, Anth. 

Avgd/idrjTog, ov, (dvg. dWu, dWeco) 
hard to cure, inveterate, Nonn. 

AvgdTuog, ov, Dor. for dvgfjXiog, 
Eur. Rhes. 247, where others dvg- 
liviog for dvgrjviog. [a] 

AvgaTiJioiuTog, ov, (dvg, d'X.A^Lou) 
hard to alter : hard to digest, Hipp. 

AvgdXvKTog, ov,(dvg, d\vGKu) hard 
lo escape, Nic. 

AvgdXuTog, ov, (dvg, dluvai) hard 
to catch, take, conquer, Aesch. Pr. 166: 
d. KCtKuv, out of the reach of ills, Soph. 
0. C. 1723 : hard to comprehend, Plat. 
Tim. 51 A. 

Avgdfj.j3dTog, ov, poet, for dvgavd- 
ficiTog. 

Avgdfj.fj.opog, ov, strengthd. for dfi- 
\iopog, most miserable, ill-starred, II. 
22, 428. 

Avgavdj3dTog, ov, (dvg, uvaj3atvcj) 
hard to mount, Simon. 15, in form dvg- 
dfifi. 

Avgavaf3t(3aaTog, ov, (dvg, dvaj3i- 
8dfa) hard to bring back. 

Avgavdyuyog, ov, (dvg, uvdyo))hard 
to throw up or off, Diosc. — II. hard to 
guide or steer. 

AvgavddoTog, ov, (dvg, dvadldufii) 
ard to digest, Ath. 

AvgavadvfiLdTog, ov, (dvg, uvadv- 
utdu) hard to evaporate, Artem. 

AvcavaK TirjTog, ov, (dvg, dvaKaMu) 
hard o call back, Plut., or restore. 

AvgavaiiOfxiGTog, ov, (dvg, dvano- 
izi^u) hard to bring back, to recall, re- 
ttore, recover, Aesch. Eum. 262, in 
form dvgayK. 

Avgavdnpd rog, ov, (dvg, dvanepdv- 
Wfii) hard to nux or temper, Plut. 

AvgavuKpnog, ov, (dvg, uvaKptvu) 
hard to distinguish or examine, Aesch. 
Supp. 126, in form dvidynp. 

374 * 


AT2A 

. AvgavdXrfTrTog, ov, (dvg, dva'kafi- 

(3dvu) hard to recover, Alcidam. 
I AvgavdXxiTog, ov, (dvg, uvaXvu) 
I hard to undo. 

AvgavdtreiCTog, ov, (dvg, uvcnrel- 
dej) hard to dissuade or convince, Plat. 
Parm. 135 A. 

AvgavdrrTiOvg, ovv, (dvg, dvair?ieu) 
hard to sail up, 6 'Podavog, Strab. 

AvgavuTtluTog, ov,=foreg., Strab. 

Av gavdirvevGTog , ov, ( dvg, dva- 
Tzveu) breathing hard, Arist. Sens. 

AvgavuTropevTog, ov, (dvg, dvairo- 
pevo/uai) hard to pass, Philo. 

AvgavaoaevaoTog, ov, (dvg, uva- 
GKevd^u) hard to restore. 

Avgavdd(j)a?iTog, ov, ( dvg, dva- 
odpuXkofiaC) hardly recovering from a 
fall or illness, Hipp* 

Avgavaax^Teu, €), to bear ill, to be 
unable to bear, tl, Thuc. 7, 71 : to be 
greatly distressed or vexed, errl Tivi or 
Trpog tl, Plut. : from 

AvgavdoxzTog, ov, (dvg, uvexofiai) 
hard to bear, intolerable, Ap. Rh. — II. 
act. hardly bearing, Tivog. Adv. -To>g. 

AvgavuTpeTTTog, ov, (dvg, uvaTpe- 
7TG>) hard to overthrow, Plut. 

Avgavdpia, ag, (dvg, dvrjp) want 
of men, App. 

AvgdveKTog, ov, (dvg, dvex^)—dvg- 
avdaxcTog I., Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 8. 

Avgdvefiog, ov, Dor. for dvgrjv. [d] 

Avgavdrjg, eg, (dvg, uvdog) shy of 
flowering. 

Avgavtag, ov,=sq., Critias Fr. 37. 

Avgdvlog, ov, (dvg, avid) soon dis- 
tressed or vexed, ill to please, impatient, 
Antipho ap. Harp. 

Avgavltiv, (baa, Qv, (dvg, uvidco) 
much distressing, vexing, Plut. 

Avgdvodog, ov, (dvg, uvodog) hard 
to get at, Cebes. 

AvgdvolQog, ov, strengthd. for 
avolj3og, Emped. 352. 

iAvgdvaxeTog, ov, — dvgavdax^'og, 
bdfir], Ap. Rh. 2, 272, acc. to Ernesti 
in place of dvgdax^~og. 

AvgavTdyuvLGTog, ov, (dvg, dvTa- 
yuvL^Ofiai) hard to struggle against, 
Diog. L. 

AvgdvTTjgox dvgavTrjg,eg,— sq.,Opp. 

AvgdvTTjTog, ov, (dvg, uvTao) hard 
to withstand, disagreeable to meet, hate- 
ful, boding of ill, opp. to evdvTTfTog, 
Luc. Tim. 5. 

AvgavTiflAeKTog, ov, ( dvg, dvTi- 
iSTieiTG)) hard to look in the face, terrible, 
Plut. : hard to vie with, Philostr. Icon. 

AvgavTtltKTog, ov, (dvg, dvTiTieyu) 
hard to gainsay, Dion. H., hard to op- 
pose or restrain, ewtOvfua, Joseph. 

AvgavTififrnTog, ov, (dvg, dvTepetv) 
=foreg. Adv. Tcog, Polyb. 

AvgavTofyddTifirfTog, ov, — dvgavTi- 
fiheiTTog, Id. 

Avgdvop, opog, 6, i], (dvg, dvrjp) 
ydfiog d., marriage with a bad husband, 
an ill-assorted marriage, Aesch. Supp. 
1064. [a] 

AvgatjliOTOg, ov, (dvg, dtjwu) inex- 
orable. 

Avgaird\enzTog, ov, (dvg, aTraXei- 
0u) hard to wipe out. 

AvgairaT^laKTLa, ag, r),= dvgav:a'k- 
la^la, Plat. Phileb. 46 C, Bekk., 
doubted by Lob. Phryn. 509. 

AvgairdTikaKTog, ov, (dvg, diral- 
"kdaau) hard to get rid of, to escape 
from, ddvvat, Soph. Trach. 959 : d. 
tuv e/jflpvtov, having difficulty in 
bringing forth, Arist. H. A. Adv. 
-roc. Hence 

AvgairaXka^ia, ag, rj, difficulty of 
■ getting rid of a thing, prob. 1. for dvga- 
iraTJiaKT'ia, q. v. 

AvgairdvTriTog, ov,(dvg, dravTao) 
= dvgdvT7]Tog. 


ATZA 

AvgatzdrrjTog, ov, (dig, anaiuM 
hard to deceive, [a] 

AvgdmoTog, ov, strength-l. for arvt 
GTog, very unruly, Anth. 

Avga7To(3l[3aaTog, ov, (dvg, U7\0j3t 
fld^G)) hard to remove, Ga . 

AvgaTTodeiKTo;, ov, (dvg, dirodet 
HWjUi) hard to demonstrate c r prove 
I'lai Rep. 487 E 

AvgaTTodtdanTog, ov, (dvg, dirodi 
dduKOfxat) hard to unlearn, Joseph. 

. AvganodoTog, ov, (dvg, dnodldufji) 
hard to give back. — 2. hard to define.. 
Sext. Emp. 

AvgairoKaTUGTdGLg, eo)g,r/, difficulty 
of recovering ; a mortal sick?iess, Ero 
tian. : from 

AvgarrofiaTdoTdTog, ov, (dvg, una 
KadiGTrjjut) hard to restore, Gal. 

AvgatiOKlvrjTog, ov, (dvg, dnoKtveu) 
hard to remove. 

AvganonplTog, ov, (dvg, dironpivo 
fjai) hard to answer, Luc. — II. act. 
hardly answering, Paul. Aeg. Adv 
-Tug. 

AvgaivoTioynTog, ov, (dvg, d^o/lo 
yeofiat) hard to defend, Polyb. 

AvgairolvTog, ov, (dvg, d-KoTivu) 
hard to unloose. Adv. -Tug, Gal. 

Av gaivovLTCTog, ov, (dvg, uttovi^o)) 
hard to wash off. 

AvgarroTcavGTog, ov, ( dvg, dizo 
Ttavu) hard to stop. Adv. -Tug. 

AvgaTtoirTiVTog, ov, (dvg, uhot&v 
vu) hard to wash off. 

AvgaTTOTTTOTog, ov, (dvg, diroiTLirTCd) 
hardly falling off, close clinging, The- 
ophr. 

AygairoGiraGTOi , ov, (dvg, diro 
GTrdu) hard to tear away or separata. 
Philo. Adv. -Tug, Plat. Ax. 365 B, 

Avga-oGX£Tog, ov, (dvg, dnexoficn) 
hard to abstain from, Sext. Emp. 

AvgaTTOTe?\,eGTog, ov, (dvg, ttTcore 
Aew) hard to accomplish. 

AvgaTroTpeiTTog, ov, (dvg, d-rtorpe 
7rw) hard to turn away or aside, refrac- 
tory, Xen. Mem. 4, 1,4. 

AvganoTpiTtTog, ov, (dvg, uirorpi' 
ftofiat) hard to rub off, to shake off, get 
rid of, Plut. 

AvguTcovlog, ov, and 

AvgairovTiUTog, ov, (dvg, drrovXdu) 
hardly forming a scar, Medic. 

AvgdpeGKog, ov, (d^g, dpeaiuS) un 
accommodating, peevish. 

AvgdpeGTeu, to, (dvgdpeGTog) to ba 
displeased, vexed, annoyed, Arist. H. A. ; 
Ttvi, Polyb. : also oft. as dep. mid., 
Polyb. — II. to cause displeasure to, vex, 
Ttvi, Diod. , Hence 

AvgapeGT7]/ua, aTog, to, an unpleas- 
ant event, annoyance, Gal. 

AvgapeGTT/Gig, eug, i], (dvgapeGTe< )) 
displeasure, dissatisfaction, discontent. 
Plat. Ax. 366 D. 

AvgapeGTta, ag, ^,=foreg., Hierocl. 

AvgdpeGTog, ov, (dvg, dpeGKo) easi 
ly displeased, soon angered, Aesch. 
Eum. 928 : peevish, morose, Eur. Or, 
232. Adv. -Tug. 

AvgdpldfjrjTog, ov, (dvg, dpiduto)'- 
hard to count up, App. 

AvgdpiGTOToneia, ag, rj, (dvg, dot- 
GTog, tlktcj) unhappy mother of the no - 
blest son, as Thetis calls herself, E 
18, 54. 

AvgapKTog, ov, (dvg, dpxo)) hard As 
govern, Aesch. Cho. 1024. 

AvgapfiOGTta, ag, rj, disagreement, 
Plut. 

Avgdp/LiOGTog, ov, (dvg, apfio^tS) ill 
wilted, discordant, Plut. 

Avgapxla, ag, f/, (dvgapKTog) iU 
government, ill discipline, App. 

Avgavyrjg, eg, (dvg, avyrj) ill li^tevk 
dark, Arist. de Vir. Herb. 
tA igavhrjg, ov 5, Dysau.es, ou- 0i 


\hn earliest inhabitants of Eleiuis , 
acc to some, father of Triptolemus, 
Pans. ; etc. 

AvgavXia, ag, rj, ill or hard lodging, 
Aesch. Ag. 555 : from 

AvgavAug, ov, (dvg, av?if/) bad for 
lodging or encamping: dvgavAcjv ttcl- 
vuv (SeXn, the nipping frosts of night, 
Soph. Ant. 357. 

AvgavXog, ov, (dvg, avloc) epig d., 
n unhappy contest with the flute, Anth. 

Avgav^rjg, eg, ((fo(, av^uvu) hardly 
or slowly growing, Theophr. 

Avg avtjrjToc, ov,=i'oreg., Id. 

Lvqavxrjg, eg, (dvg, avx^u) idly 
boasting, vain-glorious, A p. Rh. 

Avgatpaiperog, ov, (dvg, utiaipecj) 
hard to take away, Arist. Eth. N. 1,5, 4. 

Avgdxtfg, eg, ((fog, r]X^) Dor. f° r 
fcgr/xvCi Anacr. Ep. 8. 

AvgaxhSi (dvg, uxog) most pain- 
ful, most miserable, • irddog, Aesch. 
Eum. 140, cf. fiapvaxvg- 

Avgaxdrjg, eg, ( (fog, axdog ) very 
heavy or grievous, v. 1. for loreg. 

Avgj3aadviarog, ov, (dvg, ftaaavi- 
£w) hard to put to the test, Or. Sib. 

AvgftdoraKTog, ov, ((fog, fiaaru^d) 
grievous to be borne, N. T. 

Avg/3drog, ov, (dvg, paivco) hard to 
get at, inaccessible, impassable, Xen. 
Cyr, 2, 4, 27, Polyb., etc. 

AvgfSuvKTog, ov, ((fog, Bavfe) full 
of wailing, Aesch. Pers. 574. 

Avgpiog, ov, and 

Avgj3iorog, ov, (dvg, /3log) making 
life wretched, Trevlr], Leon. Tar., cf. 
u/3foc, Lft'ioTog. 

AvgflXaoret), €), to be slow of bud- 
ding or growth : from 

Avgi3%aaT7ig, eg, (dvg, P"kaoTuvo, 
dXacrelv) slowly budding. 

Avgf}o7]dr)Tog, ov, ( dvg, ftondeu ) 
hard to help, heal or cure, Diod. S. 

Avgpolog, ov, (dvg, polf}) throwing 
ladly, esp. with dice. 

Avg(3ovAi.a, ag, rj, ill counsel, folly, 
Aesch. Ag. 1609: from 

AvgftovAog, ov, (dvg, (3ovXfj) ill-ad- 
vised. 

Avgfipurog, ov, (dvg, j3t(3puaKG)) 
hard to eat, Plut. 

Avgftulog, ov, (dvg, (3u>Aog) of ill 
soil, unfruitful, xQuv, Ep. Horn. 7. 

Avgyajiia, ag, rj, (dvg, ydjxog) an ill 
marriage: from 

Avgydjiog, ov, (dvg, yd/nog) ill wed- 
ded, yujxog d., Eur. Phoen. 1047, cf. 
aya/xog. 

Avgydpyalig, i, (dvg, yapyaAi^u) 
very ticklish, skittish, vicious, tirirog, 
Xen. Eq. 3, 10, cf. Ar. Fr. 136. 

Avgyapydlicrrog, ov, = foreg. 

Avgyeveta, ag, i], low, mean birth, 
Soph. O. T. 1079 : lowness of mind, 
Philo : from 

Avgyevrjg, eg, (dvg, yevog) low-born, 
Eur. Ion 1477 : low-minded, low, mean, 
Epich. p. 87. 

Avgye(pvpu)Tog, ov, (dvg, ye(pvpoa)) 
hard to make a bridge over, Strab. 

AvgyetjpyTjTog, ov, {dvg, yeopyeui) 
hard to till or cultivate, Id. 

Avgyvoia, ag, if, (dvg, yvuvac) ig- 
norance, doubt, Eur. H. F. 1107. 

AvgyvupioTog, ov, (dvg, yvuplfa) 
hard to recognise. Adv. -r L jg. 

AvgyvcjK. ia, ag, rj, difficulty of know- 
ing : d. elxov Tcpogoirov, I did not 
know thy face, Eur. El. 767 : from 

Avgyvuarog, ov, (dvg. yvtivuL) hard 
to understand, Plat. Ale. 2, 147 (J. 

AvgyorjTWTog, ov, (dvg, yonrevo) 
hard to charm, bewitch, fascinate, Plat. 
Rep. 413 E. 

Avgypd/jfiarcs, ov,(dvg, ypd/n/xalll.) 
nard to write, Aristid. — II. unlearned, 
Philostr 


ATS A 

Aviyph.tCTog, ov, (dvg, yplTT%u) 
very grasping, Liban. 

Avgdaifiovecd, u, to be wretched, 
Longin. ; and 

Avgdatfiovia, ag, rj, misery, Eur. I. 
T. 1120: from 

Avgdai/ucjv, ov, gen. ovog, (dvg, dal- 
juuv) wretched, unhappy, Trag., esp. 
Eur. 

AvgduKpvrog, ov, ( dvg, daupvu ) 
much wept, Aesch. Ag. 442 : ddupva d., 
tears of anguish, Mel. 109. — II. act. 
much weeping, Id. 12. 

Avgddfiap, aprog, 6, r}, (dvg, ddfxao) 
unhappy in one" 1 ? f*>ife } ill wedded, Aesch. 
Ag. 1319. 

AvgdeiKTog, ov, (dvg, de'iaw/ii) hard 
to prove. 

Avgdepnerog, o^, = sq., Opp. 

Avgdepicrjg, eg, (dvg, depno/xai) hefrd- 
ly seeing, purblind, Id. 

Avgdrjpig, t, gen. Log, (dvg, drjpig) 
hard to fight with, Nic. 

AvgSidfSdrog, ov, ^dvg, dcafSalvu) 
hard to get through or over, Polyb. 

AvgdtdyvcjGTog, ov, (dvg, diayiyvd)- 
CKO)) hard to distinguish or murk out, 
Dion. H. 

Avgdidyoyog, ov, (dvg, didyu) un- 
pleasant to live in, Strab. 

Avgdidderog, ov, (dvg, diaTtdrjjut) 
hard to dispose of, Menand. p. 14 : 
hard to manage or settle, Plut. 

Avgdialperog, ov, { dvg, diaipeu ) 
hard to divide, Theophr. 

Avgdiacrr/rog, ov, (dvg, diairdo) 
hard to decide or settle, Plut. 

AvgdcaKOfiiOTog, ov, (dvg, diatcojut- 
hard to carry through. 

AvgdtuKovriarog, ov, (dvg, diaicov- 
TiCo) hard to pierce or transfix, Ael. 

AvgdtuKpirog, ov, (dvg, dLanpivo) 
hard to distinguish, Strab. 

AvgdiuXXaKTog, ov, (dvg, dia2,?ida- 
(TG*) hard to reconcile. Adv. -rug. 

AvgdidXvrog, ov,(dvg, diaXvo))hard 
to dissolve, Gal. — II. hard to reconcde, 
Arist. Eth. N. 

AvgdcavoriTog, ov, (dvg, diavoeo/iai) 
hard to understand. 

AvgdidirvevoTog, ov, (dvg, diairvlo) 
hard to disperse in fumes, hard to evap- 
orate, Theophr. 

Avrdtarrdpevrog, ov, (dvg, dcano- 
pevco) hard to pass through. 

AvgdcdaTvaarog, ov, (dvg, diaaTrdo)) 
hard to tear asunder, hard to break, 
rdZig, Polyb. 

AvgdiuT7}KTog, ov, (dvg, diarrjiiui) 
hard to melt, Theophr. 

AvgdiarvTiuTog, ov, ( dvg, diarv- 
ttoo)) hard to form or fashion. 

AvgdidtpevKTog, and -(pvKTog, ov, 
(dvg, diatyevyu) hard to escape. 

AvgdiaQoprjcria, ag, i], a difficulty of 
evaporating : from 

AvgdiayopriTog, ov, (dvg, dtafiopecj) 
hard to pass off in perspiration, hard to 
evaporate, Gal. — II. act. hardly evapo- 
rating, Id. 

AvgdiaqvlaKTog, ov, (dvg, dia<t>v- 
Xdaacj) hard to keep or guard. 

Avgdtaxd)pV r og, ov, (dvg, diaxu- 
pecj) indigestible. — II. act. costive. 

AvgdidaKTog, ov, ( dvg, dtddaKo) 
hard to instruct, Hipp. 

Avgdieyeprog, ov, (dvg, dteyeipu) 
hard to wake or rouse, Gal. 

AvgdtcgaiCTog, ov, (dvg, die^dyo) 
hard to pass, jSiog, Porph. 

Avgdie&rrjTog, ov, (dvg, die£;eifU) 
hard to get through. 

Avg(he^6devTog, ov, and 

Avgdietjodog, ov, (dvg, die^odog) 
hard to get through, hard to pass, Diod. 

AvgdiepevvrjTog, ov, (dvg, diepev- 
vdu) hard to search o «ee through, Plat. 
Rep. 432 C. 


ATI'S 

AvgdiriyrjTog, ov, (dvg, dtr/yeo/jai 
hard to narrate. 

Avgdiddi vrog, cw,=sq. 

Avgdiodug, ov, (dvg, dioiog) hard U 
pass, izopeia d.. a difficult march, Po- 
lyb. 

AygdioiKrjTog, ov, (dvg, diomsu'* 
hard to manage or digest, Xenocr. 

Avgdiopdurog, ov, (dvg, diopOju) 
hard to set right. 

Avgdiopiorog, ov, (dvg, dcopife) 
hard to define, Sext. Emp. 

AvgdoKi/uaGTog,. ov, (dvg-, dontudfa 
hard to prove 

Avgdupog ov, (dvg, du>pov) = dd(j 
pog, Opp. 

Avgeyeprog, ov, (dvg, eyelpo) hard 
to wake, Medic. 

AvgeyKapreprjTOi, ov, (dvg, eyiceo- 
repeo) hard to sustain, Sext. Emp. 

AvgeyxEiprjrog, ov, (dvg, eyxetpitj, 
hard to take in hand, Joseph. 

AvgeyxuoTog, ov, (dvg, eyx^vvv/xi) 
hard to earth or block up, prob. 1. 
Strab. 

Avgedpog, ov, (dvg, edpc) having an 
ill-fated seat, bringing ill luck to one 1 * 
abode, Aesch. Ag. 746. — 2. fitting ill, 
awry, Dion. H. 

Avgeideta, ag, 7], unshapeliness, ug 
liness, Diog. L. 

Avgeidyg, eg, (dvg, eldog) unshapely, 
ugly, deformed, Hdt. 6, 61. 

AvgelicuoTog, ov, (dvg, ei/cd^u) hard 
to make out, of Thucydides' style, 
Dion. H. — II. illformed. 

AvgeLjuareu, u, to wear mean clothes, 
Plut. ; from 

Avgeifiarog, ov, (dvg, el/ia) meanU 
clad, Eur. El. 1107. r 

Avget/iovia, ag, rj, mean clothing 
from 

Avgeifiuv, ov, gen ovog, (dv£, dua; 
ill-clad, Hes. ap. Atli. 116 A. 

Avgeig(3o7iog, ov, (dvg elg3d? u 2.u) 
hard to enter or invade, Eur. Cresph. 1 : 
superl., -(jrarog, ov, least accessible 
Thuc. 3, 101. 

AvgeigirXovg, ovv, gen. ov. (dvg, tic 
ivTiecj) hard to sail into, Strab. 

AvgeigirTiuTog, ov, Ion. = foreg. 

AvgenftuTog, ov, ( dvg, ki(j3atvu . 
hard to get out of, Dio C. 

AvgeKj3laarog, ov, (dvg, eKflidCo- 
juac) hard to overpower, Plut. 

AvgeK/3ij3ao-Tog, ov, (dvg, ^/c/3i/3aC<J 
hard to bring out. 

AvgetcdeKTog, ov, (dvg, eKdexo/uai) 
intolerable, Gal. 

Avgeiidorog, ov, (dvg, tKdidu^i) hara 
to dispose of in marriage. 

AvgeKdpojuog, ov, (dvg, eKdpajueJv) 
hard to escape, Nic. 

AvgeicdepjLiavTcg, ov, (dvg, eKdep 
[xaLvu) hard to warm, Gal. 

AvgeicdvTog, ov, (dvg, endifS) hard 
to avert by sacrifice: GTjjuela d., tristia 
exta, Plut. 

Avgeiaidd aprog, ov, (dvg, etcud 
daipu) hard to wash away, Dion. H. 

AvgeKKo/xLOTog, ov, (dvg, eKKojuifa ) 
hard to carry out. 

AvgeKKpirog, ov, (dvg, ennpivu) 
hard to secrete : hard to digest and 
pass, Xenocr. 

AvgenKpovGTor, ov, (dvg, eKKpovu) 
hard to drive away, Sext. Emp. 

AvgeKTidXrjTog, ov, (dvg, eiclaXeu)) 
hard to express, Dion. H. 

AvgeaXenTTog, ov, (dvg, e/cleiTrut) 
hardly, not easily stopped, Plut. 

AvgeK?,7]7TTog, ov, (dvg, eK.2.a/u(3dv<i-') 
hardly recovering. Adv. -rug, Gal. 

AvgettloyicTog, ov, (dvg, eKXoyi 
^Ofiac) hard to calculate. 

Avge/ilvrog, ov, (dvg, eK?iV(S) hard 
to undo, inexplicable. Adv. -ror, in.hs 
solubly, Aesch. Pr. 60. 

375 


IvifrKvevtroc ,ov, (dvg, knvku) ha>d 
swim out of, Max. Tyr. 

Avg£liVL7C70g, OV, (dvg, EKVLTTTu) 

kard to wash out, Plat. Rep. 378 D. 
Adv. -rug, Gal. 

AvgEKTripdrog, ov, (dvg, knizEpdu) 
hard to pass out from, hard to escape, 
Eur. Hipp. 678, where old MSS. 
SvgEKTrcpavT. 

Avg EKTT AT] KTOg, OV, (dvg, ktiTTArjOGld) 

hard to terrify, Arist. de Virt. 

Avc£KT/,ovg, ovv, gen. ov, (dvg, 
IxttAeg)) hard to sail out of Polyb. 

AvgenirAvvroc, ov, (dvg, e/c-rAww) 
iard to wash or cleanse, Phllo. 

AVCEKKAVTOC OV, (dvg, k-K^VVO)) 

hard to wash out, Plut. 

AvgiKizvEvarog, ov, (dvg, ekttveo)) 
hard to breathe out. 

AvQEKTCOpEVTOC, OV, (dvg, EKTCOpEVO 
fiat) hard to get out of, Philo. 

AvgEKnVTJTOg, OV, (dvg, EKTTVEU) 
hard to bring to suppuration, Gal. 

AVCEKT7)KT0C, OV, (dvg, EKTTJKu) 

hard to melt, dub. ill Hipp. 

AV£EK$£VKTOg, OV, (dvg, EKOEVJCS) 

hard to escape from, Theodect. ap. 
Stob. p. 126, 52. 

Avg£K<popog, ov, (Svc, kK$£pu>) hard 
to bring out or to pronounce, Dion. H. 
Adv. -pug, Strab. 

Avg£K(bvKTog, ov, = <5t'(, £K®EVKTog ■ 
4dv. -rug, Anth. 

Avg£K<t>c)V7]Tog, ov, (Svc* ezQuveo) 
hard to pronounce. 

Avg£%£-yKTog, ov, (dvg, k\e.yx^) 
hard to refute, Strab. 

AvgE/Jva, t), (dvg, E?Jvn) ill-stat 
■ed Helen, Eur. Or. 1388, cf. Avi 
iraptg. 

AvgiAiKTog, ov, (dvg, iMafi:,. w**d 
to unroll, much involved. 

AvgEAKrjg, Eg, (6vg, EAKog) surely 
ulcerated, Hipp. Hence 

AvgsAKta, ag, t), a bad ulctiaiiun, 
Hipp. 

Avg£?.7ztg, idog, b, t), (dvr, tAiiig) 
hardly hoping, with scarce a hope, de- 
sponding, Aesch. Cho. 412. 

Avg£?.7ri0'T£O, (3, to have sauce a 
hope, to despond, tlv'l, eit'i TLin.. wept 
TLvog, Polyb. : and 

Avg£?i7cicria, ag, r), desqjondtncy, 
despair, Polyb. : from 

AvgEATTiorog, ov, — dvg£Aixig. — II 
unhoped for, ek dvgE?,7ZLGTOV, like 
Livy's ex insperato, unexpectedly, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 47. Adv. -rug, Polyb. 

AvgEjiQaTog, ov, (dvg, kfidaii/u) 
hard to walk on or to enter upon, ^u- 
wov, Thuc. 4, 10. 

Avg£fj.(3A7]rog, ov, (dvg, Ep.i5u.AAu) 
hard to set, baria, Hipp. 

Avg£fj.(3oAog, ov, (dvg, ku8aAAn,)= 
foreg., Id. — II. hard to enter ui muade, 
Xcn. Hell. 6, 5, 24. 

Avg £U,£T£U,=: dvg£/Li£0). 

AvgifLErog, ov,— dvgEp.rig, Synes. 

AvgE/uid), (D, to vomit with difficulty, 
*. 1. Hipp. : from 

Avg£p.i'ig, ig, (dvg, kfiku) nardly 
lomiting, Gal, 

t AvgEpiTTTorog, ov, (dvg, tu-niTzru) 
tot readily falling into, not subject to, 
fevers, Gal. 

AvgEficbdrog, ov, (dvg, kjj.Qu.Lvu) ill- 
boding, cf. naKEjuQarog. 

Avgkvdorog, ov, (dvg e^didupiL) 
hardly giving in. 

AvgEvidpEvrcg, ov, (dvc, fvtdpEv^) 
hard to way-lay, App> 

AvgEVTEpia, ag, rj, (dvg, kvrspov) 
a bowel complaint, dysentery, Lat. tor- 
m:na intestinorum, Hdt. 8, 115, cf. 
AEuvTEpia. Hence 

^AvgEvreptdu, u, to suffer under 
5vg£VT£pia, Alex. Tral. : an \ 

AvgEVTEpmng, ?/, bv, Plut from 
376 


AT2L 

AvgeVTEpoi, ov, Nic, suffering from 
bowel-complaint, dysenteric. 

AvgEvriptov, ov, to, late form of 
dvgEVTEpia. 

AvgEVTsptudng, Eg, (dvgsvTEpta, 
Eidog) ill with dysentery, Hipp. 

Avg EVTEVKTog , ov, (dvg, kvrvyxdvu) 
hard to meet and speak with, unsocial, 
repulsive, Polyb. Hence. 

AvgEVTEV^La, ag, r), a repulsive, 
haughty demeanour, Diod. 

Avgkvurog, ov, (dvg, ivbu) hard to 
unite, M. Anton. 

Avgsgdyuyog, ov, (dvg, k^dyu) hard 
to bring out or take away, Hipp. 

AvgE^cLAELTcrog, ov, (dvg, k^aAEigu) 
hard to wipe out, Polyb. 

AvgE^aAvKTog, ov, (dvg, k^a'AvGKu) 
hard to avoid. 

Avg£^avd?iO)~og, ov, = dvgavdl., 
Hipp, [d] f 

AvgE^airdrnrog, ov, (dvg, E^arra- 
rdouai) hard to deceive, Plat. Rep. 
413 C. ^ 

Avgi^arcrog, ov, (dvg, e^utttu) hard 
to unbind: ifjvxv d., hard to loose from 
the bonds of the body, Plut. — II. hard 
to kindle. 

AvgE^dpld/LMjTog, ov, (dvg, k^aptd- 
fj.EC)) hard to count, Polyb. 

Avgsl-drnLGTog, ov, (dvg, k^ar/ji^u) 
hard to evaporate. 

AvgE^E?^£yKTog, ov,= dvg£A., hard to 
refute or to make out, Plat. Phaed. 85 C. 

Avg£%£AiKTog, ov, (dvg, _e^e?uggu) 
hard to unfold or explain, Dion. H. 

AvgE^Epyaarog, ov, (dvg, k^Epyd- 
^Ofiat) hard to work out. 

AvgE^EpEVVTjvog, ov, (dvg, k^Epsv- 
vdu)=dvg£p.,hard to investigate, Arist. 
Pol. 7, 11. 

Avge^svpETog, ov, (dvg, k^evptcKiS) 
hard to find out, Arist. H. A. 

AvgE^yTjTog, ov, (dvg, k^nykojuai) 
hard to explain, Darius ap. Diog..L. 
9, 13. 

AvgE^TjUEOurog, ov, (dvg, k$7ijus- 
pbu) hard to tame, Plut. 

AvgE^Tjvvarog, ov, (dvg, k^avvro) 
hard to bring to an end : indissoluble, 
dsufibg, Eur. Hipp. 1237. 

Avg£$i?„aGTog, ov, (dvg, kg, Dmgko- 
p.ai) hard to appease, Plut. [t] 

Avg£%iTrj?Mg, ov, (dvg, k^LrnAog) 
hard to destroy : not easily perishing, 
Strab. 

AvgE^LTrjTog, ov, and 

Avgk^L-og, ov, (dvg, e^ei/lii) hard to 
get out of, Diod. 

Avgi^odog, ov, (dvg, stjodog) hard 
to get out of, without remedy, Hipp. 

Avgk^oLGTog, ov, (dvg, kl-OLGOjiai) 
= dvg£K(j)opog. 

AvgETcavopduTog, ov, (dvg, krravop- 
8bu)=dvgdibp6uTog, hard to correct, 
set right. 

AvgETTEKTUTOg, OV, (dvg, klZEKTELVci) 

hard to extend or distend. 

Avg£iri]3oAog, ov, (dvg, k~rj{3oAog) 
hard to master. 

AvgETTiSdTog, ov, (dvg, kKLpaivu) 
hard to get at, Diod. 

AvgETTifSovAEvrog, ov, (dvg, krci- 
ftovAEVOpiaL) hard to attack secretly, 
Xen. Hipparch. 4, 11. 

AvgETTiyvcoGTog, ov, (dvg, kruyiy- 
V&GKO)) hard to kiww or find out. 

AvgETcidsrog, ov, (dvg, kniridEjuai) 
hard to attack. 

AvgETTiKOvprjrog, ov, (dvg, eiukov- 
pio)) hard to help or relieve. 

AvgETtLKplrog, ov, (dvg, k-KLKpivo) 
hard to decide, Apoll. Tyan. 

AvgETTLixiKTog, ov, (dvg, kiripiiyvv- 
p.ai) hard to mix or unite with : with 
little social intercourse, Strab. 

AvgETrivbnTog, ov, (dvg, kmvoEo) 
hird ti understand, M. Anton. 


AT2Z 

AvQE'x'iGTpocbog, ov, (dvg,lntOTce(f>o 
hard to turn or guide, App. 

AvgETTiGXErog, ov, (dvc, Itcex*) nara 
to stop, Gal. Adv. -rug. 

AvgETZLTEVK-og, ov, (dvg, iniTvy' 
rdvo) hard to reach or compa** 
Diod. 

AvgEKLT^dEvrog, ov, (dvg, kmrtj 
dsvu) hard to effect. 

AvgE-rcixElpnrog, ov, (dvg, Imxei- 
psco) hard to attempt, Arist. Org. 

AvgkpaGTog, ov, (dvg, kpdu) un 
happy in love, Max. Tyr. : unfavorable, 
to love, Mel. 81. 

AvgspyaGta, ag, y, difficulty of per 
forming, Artem. : and 

AvgkpyaGtog, ov, (dvg, kpyafrjuart 
hardly working, idle. 

Avgkpynua, arog, to, a difficulty^ 
hindrance, Diosc. : from 

Avgspyijg, kg,= dvg£pyog, App. 

Avgspyca, ag, rj, difficulty in acting, 
performing, etc. -II. inactivity, App. . 
from 

Avg Epyog, ov, (dvg, * kpyiS) hard to 
work out, hard to effect, very difficult, 
Plut. ; brittle, cidrjpog, Id. Lyc. 9.— 
II. act., hardly working, idle; ^ei/in 
d., hiems ignava, Orion. Adv. -yog. 

AvgEpEvvrjTog, ov, (dvg, kpEvvdu) 
hard to find out, Joseph. 

Avgkpnpiog, ov, (dvg, kpn/uog) very 
lonely, desolate, Anth. 

Avgspig, i, gen. idog, (dvg, ipig" 
hard to strive with, Plat. Legg. 864 B • 
very quarrelsome, peevish, snappish, 
Isocr. 8 D. — II. act. producing un 
happy strife, Plut. Pelop. 4 ; and 

AvgipiGTog, ov, d. alpia, blood oj 
unholy strife, Soph. El. 1385. 

AvgEpfxr/VEvrog, ov, (dvg, kpfinvEVu) 
hard to explain. Adv. -rug. 

AvgEpfiia, ag, 57, ill luck : from 

Avgsppiog, ov, (dvg, 'Epixyg) not fa 
voured by Hermes (Mercury), unlucky, 
cf. EVEp/LLOg. 

AvgEpvfjg, ig, (dvg, kpvog) hardly 
shooting or sprouting. 

Avgspug, urog, b, t}, (dvg, kpug) 

fassioyiately loving, " sick in love with," 
>at. perdite, misere amans, rivbg, Eur 
Hipp. 194, Thuc. 6, 13, and Xen.— 
II. hardly loving, proof against loi ?, 
stony-hearted, Theocr. 6, 7. Adv. 
-rug. Hence 

AvgspoTida), £>, to be passionately in 
love, sick for, rivbg, Plut. 

AvgEp'OTLKog, 7j, bv, like one that is 
dvgspug. 

AvgETTjpia, ag, j], (dvg, krog) a bad 
season. 

Avgeto, Ep. 3 sing. aor. mid. of 
dvu, Horn. 

Avg£TVfiolby7}rog, ov, (dvg, krvfio 
Aoyicj) with hard etymology. 

AvgEWTjTup, opog, b, (dvg, evv7)) an. 
ill bed-fellow, Aesch. Theb. 292. 

AvgEVVTjrog, ov, (dvg, Evvdfc) ill 
bedded. 

AvgEvpETog, ov, (dvg, evplgku) hard 
to find out, Aesch. Pr. 816 : hard to 
find one's way through, impenetrable. 
vat], Eur. Bacch. 1221. 

AvgiAiKTog, ov, (dvg, kipiKviojuai) 
hard to come at, difficult, Polyb. 

Avgk(j>odog, ov, (dvg, k<j)odog) hard 
to get at, inaccessible, Diod. 

Avghpavog, ov, and 

Avgi-ipnTog, ov, (dvg, Styai) hard to 
digest, A. B. 

Avg&Aia, ag, 7), jealousy, Afch. : 
from 

Avg&7.og, ov, (dvg, C,i)aoc) over 
jealous, jealous, suspicious, Od. 7, 307. 
— II. emulous in ill or hardship, 8ia( 
aldvLTjGi d., a life that vies with thai 
of sea-birds, Fp. Horn. 8. Adv. Xcjc 
Plut. 


AT20 

»tj.J^f)Ti]TOC, ov, (Svg, &t£u) hard 
i seek or track, Xen. Cyn. 8, 1. 
Avg&ta, ag, t), an ill life : from 
Avgfaog, ov, (Svg, £077) wretched, 
iitog S., Anth. 

AvCTJKECTTOg, ov, (Svg, (IKEO/iai) 
hard to heal or cure, Hipp. 

Avgr/KTjg, eg,— SvgfjKtGTog. 

AvgyKoeu, G>,(Svg7jKOOg)tobehard of 
hearing : hence to be disobedient, Paul. 
Aeg. 

Avgj]K0ia, ag, 7), hardness of hear 
tug, Plut. : hence disobedience, Id. : 
from 

AvcTjaooq, ov, (Svg, aKorj) hard of 
hearing, Anth. : hence disobedient. — 
II. hardly to be heard, Philostr. 

Avgrj?MKarog, ov, (Svg, 7)2,aK:iT7]) 
1 spinner of ill, Nonn. 

Avafj/MTog , ov, (Svg, e7^avvu) hard 
to drive through 01" over. 

AvgnTieyr/g, eg, (Svg, 7Jyu, to lay 
asleep) laying in a hard bed : in Horn, 
epith. of death and war, that sends 
one to an ill bed. that stretches one on a 
hard, cold bed, Od. 22, 325, II. 20, 154, cf. 
ravrf7.eyfjQ. Hence came the usu. 
signf., hard, painful, uneasy, e. g. tttj- 
ydSeg, lies. Op. 504; SeG/j6g, Hes. 
Th. 652 : also of men, hard-hearted, 
unfeeling, Tro?J~ai, Theogn. 793. 
(This last place esp. has led some 
to derive it from aleyo, others from 
u7\yea : both needlessly : v. how- 
ever airr}%eye(j)g.) Ep. word. 

Avgrj7.iog, ov, (Svg, ifiuog) ill-sunned, 
sunless, without the light of day, Kve- 
$ag, Aesch. Eum. 396. — II. too much 
sunned, parched. 

Avgrjfiepio), &, {dvg, T/piepa) to have 
an unlucky day, to be unlucky, Pherecr. 
Crap. 20 ; opp. to evrjfiepeo. Hence 

Avgrjiieprjixa, arog, to, ill-luck. 

Avgrj/iepLa, ag, 7)-, an unlucky day, 
ill-luck, mischance, Aesch. Fr. 220, 
zee. to Dind. Steph. Thes. in v. 

Avgijuipiog, a, ov, ill-fated, ominous, 
dreadful, usu. 1. for foreg. 

AvgrjvefLog, ov, (Svg, dve/iog) with 
ill winds, stormy, Soph. Antig. 591. 

AvgrjvLaGrog, ov, (Svg, Tjvtd^u) hard 
to bridle. Adv. -rug, Synes. 

Avgrjviog, ov, (dvg, yvca)={oYeg., re- 
fractory, Gal. — 2. (dvia) = Svgdviog, 
ill at ease, uneasy. Adv. —tug. 

AvgrivLoxrjjog, ov, (Svg, r/vLoxeo) 
hard to hold in, ungovernable, Luc. 

AvgrjWGTog, ov, and -vrog, ov, 
(Svg, avvcj) hard to accomplish. 

AvgTjpT/g, eg, (Svg, upu) difficult, 
opp. to evi]prjg. 

Avgrjptg, tSog, 6, 7), (Svg, eptg) very 
quarrelsome contentious, Pind. : old 
form of Svgeptg retained in Att., v. 
Moer. p. 126, Bockh Pind. 0. 0, 19 (33.) 
^Avonptg, iSog, rj, Dyseris, fern. pr. 
n., Anth. 

Avgrfptarog, ov, and -pi rog, ov,= 
foreg., Gramm. 

AvgrjpoTog, ov, (Svg, upoo) hard to 
plough, Call. 

AvgrjTTfj-og, ov, (Svg, tjttuo)) hard 
*a conquer. 

AvryTop, opog, 6, 7), (Svg, rjrop) 
heavy in heart. 

AvgriXVi' (Svg, r)x?u>) ^sound- 
ing, hard, harsh or heavy-sounding : 
Horn, has it only in IL, usu. in its 
proper sense, as epith. of war ; but 
also of death, having an ill sound, hate- 
ful to hear of, much like Svgd)vv/j.og : 
hence in genl. ungrateful, ill-pleasing, 
not however without some notion of 
sound, H. Horn. Ap. 64. 

Avgda/.r/g, eg, (Svg, BdTJ.iS) hardly 
growing, Cratin. Incert. 59. 

AvgtiaAia, ag, 7), a misfortune, 
SoDhr 77. 


Avgda?i7T7jg, eg, (Svg, BdX~u) nard 
to warm : chilly, ^etpLuv, II. 17, 549. 
— II. over warm, burning hot, Q. Sm. 

Avgdavardu,~sq., Plut. 

Avgdavdreu, <j, to die hard, die a 
lingering death, Hdt. 9, 72 : from 

AvgOdvurog, ov, (Svg, ddvarog) 
dying hard, struggling with death. — II. 
j act. bringing a hard, painful death, 
I Kpa-7)peg, Eur. Ion 1051. [a] 

Avgduvrjg, eg, (Svg, davelv) that has 
; died a hard, painf ul death, Anth. 

Avgdeurog, ov, (Svg, Bedo/iai) ill to 
look on. Aesch. Pr. 69. 

Avgdeveco, (Svg, cdevog) to be weak 
and powerless, Hipp. 

AvgBeog, ov, like uBeog, godless, un- 
godly, Aesch. Ag. 1590 : S. fitGnpia, a 
thing hateful to the gods, Soph. El. 
289. 

AvgdepaTtevrog, ov, (Svg, Bepdrrevu) 
hard to heal or cure, hard to restore or 
recover, Soph. Aj. 609. 

AvgBeprjg, eg, (Svg, depu) hard to 
warm. 

Avgdepfxavrog, ov, (Svg, Bepuaivu) 
hardly warming, Gal. 

AvgBepog, ov, (Svg, Bepog) over hot, 
parched. ' 

Avgdeaia, ag, 7), an ill state, bad 
condition, prob. 1. Hipp. : ill disposi- 
tion, peevishness, Erotian. : from 

Avgdereu, u, to be in bad case, ill 
disposed, in a bad temper, dissatisfied, 
discontented, Diod. : but usu. as dep. 
mid., c. dat. rei, Polyb. : in Xen. Cyr. 
2, 2, 5, SvgdeTELcdai absol., to take a 
thing ill, be disgusted, Lat aegreferre : ' 
from 

Avgderog, ov, (Svg, TiBrj/ii) in bad ' 
case; to S., badness, bad condition, 
Joseph. — II. hard to set right, hard to 
restore, Hipp. 

AvgBeupnrog, ov, (Svg, Beupeco) 
hard to see into, to know thoroughly, to 
understand, Arist. H. A. 

Avgdripdrog. ov, (Svg, Bnpdu) hard 
to catch, Plat. Soph. 218 D, with v. 1. i 
SvgBrjpev r. 

AvgOrjpia, ag, 7), bad hunting : from 

AvgBrjpog, ov, (Svg, di] pa) having 
bad sport, Opp. 

AvgBr]oavpLG~og, ov, (Svg, Biqaav- 
pt^u) hard to store up, hard to keep hi 
store, napTzog, Plat. Criti. 115 B. 

Avg8vT]GKCJ,= SvgdavaTetJ,but only 
in part., Eur. El. 843, al/ia SvgBvrja- j 
kov, Eur. Rhes. 791. On the form 
v. Lob. Phr\n. 616. 

AvgOpavarog, ov, (Svg, Bpavu) hard 
to break, Diosc. 

AvgBpTjvrjTog, ov, (Svg, Bprjved) 
loud, wailing, most mournful, Soph. Ant. 
121] : Bpijvog S., Eur. IT. 143. 

AvgBpoog, ov, (Svg, Bpoog) ill-sound- 
ing, harsh, grating, (puvd, Pind. P. 4, 
111. 

AvgBvfiaLVQ, (Svg, Bv/xalvu) to be 
dispirited, to despond, H. Horn. Cer. 
363. 

AvgBvfieu, (SvgBvuog )=foreg., Hdt. 
8, 100 : also in mid., to be melancholy, 
angry, Eur. Med. 91. 

AvgBvtita, ag, 7), despondency, de- 
spair, distress, Hipp. : and 

AvgBvfiiKog, 77, ov, apt to despond, 
melancholy, Arist. Physiogn. : from 

AvgBvjiog, ov, (Svg, Bvfiog) despond- 
ing, anxious, melancholy, repentant, 
rivt, Soph. El. 550. Adv. -uug, 
Polyb. 

Avgiarog, ov, (Svg, idoiiat) hard to 
heal or cure, natcbv S., an ill that none 
can cure, Aesch. Ag. 1103. [i] 

AvgiSpug, utoc, 6, 7), (Svg, tSoug) 
hardly perspiring, Theophr. 

Avgiepeu, u, (Svg, lepevu) to be un- 
lucky in an offering, to havi bad 0 neni 


inercin, h&t. ?wn litare, Plut : c£p. tfl 

K.a?Juepeu. 

AvcnBu?MGGog, ov, (Svto, 6u?.aoGa 
dipped in the sea, Anth. 

AvgiKfiog, ov, (Svg, U/idg) hard to 
wet or moisten, Hipp. 

Avgifiepog, ov, (Svg, luep'<g) tin 
lovely, hateful, Ap. Rh. — II. causing 
unhappy love, Nonn. [£] 

AvgtTiTrog, ov, (Svg, itttoc) hard %» 
ride in : rd 6 , parts unfit for cavalry 
service, X ea. Hell. 3, 4," 12. 

AvGtf, eug, 7), {Svu) a sinking, dip- 
ping under, esp. setting of the sun OI 
stars, Aesch. Pr. 458 : S. t]Alov, ths 
west, Thuc. 2, 96: hence without 
t)7/lov, Polyb., but so most usu. iii 
plur., Id. — II. a place of refuge, a re 
treat, Opp. [v] 

Avgixvevrog, ov, (Svg, ixvevu) hard 
to track. 

AvgKdrjg) eg, (Svg, Kaiu) hard to 
burn, burning badly, Plut. 

AvgnaBaiperog, ov, (Svg, KaBaipew 
hard to take down, to throw down, O) 
overthrov), Philo. 

AvgttdBaprog, ov, (Svg, fcdBaipu) 
hard to cleanse or purify : hard to ap 
pease by offerings, inexorable, Lat. in 
expiabilis, S. "XlSov /alltiv, Soph. Ant 
1284. 

AvgK.dBeK.~og, ov, (Svg, KaTexu) 
hard to hold back or in, Imzoi, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 1, 3. 

AvgKuBoSog, ov, (Svg, KaBoSog) hard 
to descend. 

AvgKa/i-rjg, eg, (Svg, ku/utttg)) hard 
to bend, unbending, firm, Plut. 

AvgKaju—Tog, ov,= foreg. 

AvgKarrvog, ov, (Svg. Ka~v6g) very 
smoky, S. Suuara, like Milton's 
" smoky rafters," Aesch. Ag. 774. 

AvgKapTep7]Tog, ov, (Svg, Kapreoito) 
hard to endure, Plut. 

AvgKaTdyuviCTcg, ov, (Svg, <ca?& 
yuvl^o/xai) hard to struggle with, hard 
to overcome, beat or take, Polyb. 

^AvgKaTaK/.aGTog, ov, (Svg, xara- 
K/.dco) hard to break. 

AvgKUTaKTog, ov, (Svg, KaTayvvpi) 
=foreg., Theophr. 

AvgKaTu7.7j-Tog, ov, (Svg, Kara- 
7,a i u3dvu) hard to grasp : hard to un 
derstand, M. Anton. 

AvgKaTa/J.aKTog, ov, (Svg, KaTaTi 
/.uggcj) hard to reconcile, Atb. 

AvgKaTa7iVTog, ov, (Svg, KaTa7,vo) 
hard to undo, put down, bring to an end, 
Strab. p. 643.^ 

AvgKaTa/udBTjTog, ov, (Svg, KaTa 
fiavBdvd) hard to learn, to understand, 
Plat. Polit. 303 D. Adv. - T ug, Isocr. 
21 C. 

AvgKaTa/udxVTog, ov, (Svg, KaTa 
fj.dxo,uai) hard to overcome, Diod. 

AvgKaTavorjTog, ov, (Svg, KaTavo 
eu) hard to make out, Plut. 

AvgKaTuTriWGTog, ov, (Svg, KaTa- 
Travui) hard tt make an end of, scarcely 
to be checked, u?,yog, Aesch. Clio. 470, 
restless, ipvxv, Eur. Med. 109. 

AvgKaTd~7.7]KTog, ov, (Svg, Kara 
/ tt7.7]ggu) hard to frighten or keep in awe 
Polyb. 

AvgKaTa~o7Jfj.7]Tog, ov, (Svg, KaTa- 
TOAe/zew) hard to conquer, Diod. 

AvgKaTarrovrjTog, ov, (Svg, KaTa 
Troveco) hard to ivork out, hard to Inng 
about by labour, Arr. 

AvgKaTaTtoTog , ov, (Svg, KaTarrtvu^ 
hard to swallow down, Arist. Sens. 

AvgKaTa-paKTog, ov, (Svg, kgtci 
irpaGGu) hard to bring about, hard tt 
effect, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 12. 

AvgKaTuG^eGTog, ov, (Svg, Kara 
cSsvv ul) hard to extinguish, Diod. 

' AvgKaTO.GKevaGTog. ov (Svg, K<tra) 
GKi ' dOo) hard to ge> read^. 

377 


AT2K 

nisgsaTdcrruTog, ov, (dvg, nadicm]- 
ut) hard to restore or rally, Xen. Cyr. 
5, 3, 43. 

AvgKaTa<j>povnTog, ov, (dvg, aara- 
ppoviu) not to be despised, Xen. Cvr. 
fi, 1, 42. 

AvgnaTspyaoTog, ov, (dvg, Kartp- 
ya^ofiai) hard to work, ?udog, Strab. : 
hard to overcome, hard of digestion, Di- 
ase, — 2. difficult of accomplishment, in 
rorapar. Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 7. 

LvcKaroTTToq, ov., (five, kutotztoc) 
dirrc! to see into or understand. 

Avgaaropdorog, ov, (dvg, tcarop- 
Oou) hard to set right or correct : hard 
to attain, Gal. 

AvgKarov?MTor, ov, (dvg, kcltov- 
?iOtj) hardly forming a scar, Diosc. 

Avctke, Ion. for idv, 3 sing. aor. 2 
act. from dvu, II. 

AvgK£?iudog, ov, (dvg, Kiladog) ill- 
sounding, harsh, grating u (poj3or d., 
flight, with its wild cries and alarms, II. 
16, 357 : ^"kog d., envy, with its tongue 
of malice, Hes. Op. 194. 

iAvg/csladog, ov, T), Dysceladus, an 
island in the Adriatic, Ap. Rh. 4, 565. 

AvcKiviOTog, ov, (dvg, kevolj) hard 
to secrete, Gal. 

AvCK.Epa.GTOC, ov, (dvg, KEpaVVVflL) 
hard to temper or regulate, Plut. 

AvcKspdijc, ec, ( dvg, KEpdoc ) with 
ill gains, Opp. 

Avgiii]dijg, ec, (dvg, Kfjdog) full of 
care, painful, vv^, Od. 5, 466. 

Avcu-nXoc, ov, {Svc, kt)?.eu) past 
remedy, Aesch. Eum. 825. 

Avciuvnaia, ag, rj, difficulty of mo- 
ving, Arist. Gen. An. : from 

Avckivtjtoc. ov, (Svc, kiveu) hard 
to move, iorpid, sluggish, Plat. Rep. 
503 D : also firm, steadfast, Plut. 
Adv. -rug, Plat. 1. c. 

'[AvgnLvvTog, ov, 6, Paus. 4, 27, 3 ; 
more correctly AvgvUnrog, q. v. [i] 

Avck/„£?]c, eg, (dvg, K?Jog) inglori- 
ous, II. 9, 22, where is found poet. 
fiCC. dvgnTiEd for dvgiOiEU. : infamous, 
shameful, Trag. Adv. -Eug, Soph. 
El. 1006. Hence f 

AvgK?.eta, ag, rj, ingloriousness, ob- 
sczirity, Dem. 1396, 18 : ill fame, shame, 
Soph. Aj. 143 ; an ill name, Eur. Med. 
218. 

AvgK?^7ioovi<7Tog, ov, (dvg, K?,-nduv) 
of ill name, boding ill, Luc. 

Avgn/a/piu, to be dvgic7.7]pog, be un- 
lucky in drawing lots, esp. in standing 
for a public office, to lose one's lot or 
chance, Plat. Legg. 690 C : hence in 
genl., to be unlucky, fail. Hence 

AvgK?J/pn/j.a, urog, to, a piece of ill 
luck, Polyb. 

AvgnT-.-npia, ag, rj, ill luck : from 

AvgK?,7]pog, ov, {dvg, Klfjpog) un- 
lucky. 

Avgnlnrog, ov, (dvg, Ka?i£o) of ill- 
fame, infamous, Diocl. ap. Ath. 120 D. 

Avgnoiliog, ov, {dvg, koi?Jo) with 
hard bowels, costive. — II. act. making 
so, binding, Plut. 

AvgKOLVuvrjTog, ov, (dvg, kolvuveu) 
hard to live with, unsocial, Plut. 

AvgnoiTSu, (dvgKOLTog) to sleep ill, 
to have bad nights, Hipp. 

AvgKOLTta, c-g, rj, a sleeping ill: from 

AvgKOLTog, cv, (dvg, ko'itt)) sleeping 
ill. — II. act. causing bad nights, Aris- 
taen. 

AvgKO?i.a[vo). f. -avfi, (dvgKoTiog) to 
bs peevish, discontented, annoyed, dis- 
puted, Ar. Nub. 36, Plat., etc. ; tlvl, 
tt a thing, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 8. 

AvgKo%ia, ag, r), (dvgKoXog) discon- 
tent, peevishness. Ar. Vesp. 106. — II. 
of things, difficulty, Arist. Pol. 5. 7. 

AvgK.6?*.2.7]Tog, ov, ( dvg, KcOCkau ) 
Ward to glue or stick together. Gal. : ill- 
•?7ft 


glued or fastened, loose, Luc. de Con- 
scr. Hist. 11. 

AvgnohonapLiT-.-og, ov, (dvgKolog, 
Ku/iaTo) hard to bend : d. tca/UTti), an 
intricate flourish in singing, Ar. Nub. 
971. ; 1 

AvgKoloKotTog, ov, (dvgfco?*og, ko'l- 
Trj) making one's bed uneasy, fxiptfiva, 
Ar. Nub. 420. 

AvgKO?iog, ov, (dvg, koIov) strictly, 
hard to satisfy with food : hence in 
genl., ha?d to please, never satisfied, 
fretful, peevish, cross, Eur. Bacch. 
1251, Ar. Vesp. 942, Plat., etc.— II. 
of things, diseases, etc., harassing, 
wearing, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : in 
genl., unpleasant, Dem. 291, 21. Adv. 
-Xug, Plat. Phaed. 84 E. 

Avgno?„Tog, ov, (dvg, K.6?.irog) icith 
an ill-formed womb, Anth. 

AvgnojiLOTog, ov, (dvg, koijll^u) hard 
to bear, scarce to be endured, rcoTfiog, 
Soph. Ant. 1346. 

Avgnonog, ov, (dvg, kotttu) hard to 
bruise, Damocrat. ap. Gal. 

Avgtcpaf/g, £g,=dvgnpaTog, Opp. 

AvgupdoLa, ag, i), (dygnpaTog) bad 
temperament, of the air, Plut. 

AvgKpaTrjTog, ov, ( dvg, upaTEo ) 
hard to overcome or master, Diod. [a] 

AvgnpuTog, ov, (dvg, nspavvvfu) of 
bad temperament, ujjp, Strab. 

AvgKptvfjg, ig, (dvg, Kplvu) hard to 
distinguish, Plut. 

AvgnpLciixog, ov.= sc[.. Hipp. 

AigKpiTog, ov, (dvg, uplvu) hard to 
discern, read or interpret, Aesch. Pr. 
458 : hard to determine, doubtful, vov- 
aog, Hipp. Adv. -Tug, doubtfully, 
darkly, Aesch. Pr. 662. 

AvgKTTjTog, ov, (dvg, KTuojuaO hard 
to reach or gain, Polyb. 

Avgnv^Eto, (dvg, kvSevu) to be un- 
lucky at dice, Ath. 

AvgKV/iavTog, ov, (dvg, nv/uaLvo) in 
Aesch. Ag. 653, d. naicd, evils from 
the stormy sea. 

AvgKio(j)EU, u, to be stone-deaf, Leon. 
Tar. : from 

Avgaocjog, ov, (dvg, Kucjog) stone- 
deaf, Hipp. 

AvgliavTog, Dor. ( dvg, TiEaivo) ) 
hard to pound or levigate, Archig. 

AvgAEKTog, ov, (dvg, leyu) hard to 
tell or to report, Lat. infandus, Aesch. 
Pers. 702. 

Avg?*EKTpog, ov, (dvg, "ksnrpov) ill- 
wedded. 

AvglE-jjg, ig, (dvg, TiETVog) hard to 
shell, Nic. 

Avg7.r]-Tog, ov, ( dvg, 2,a/x!3uvu ) 
hard to take or catch, Luc. : hard to 
comprehend, Plut. 

Avg?^6ytCTTog, ov, (dvg, Tioyt^ofiai) 
hard to reckon or compute. Gal. — II. 
act. misdirected, mad, x tL Pi Soph. Aj. 
40. 

Avg?M(pog, ov, (dvg, 2600c) hard for 
the neck, hard to bear, ^EVy%7], (vyov, 
Theogn. 846, 1018 ; tzovol, Aesch. Pr. 
931. — II. adv. -(pug, act., impatiently, 
(pipEtv, Eur. Tro. 303. 

Avg?<.VTog, ov, (dvg, ?lVu) hard to 
loose or undo, indissoluble, Aesch. Pr. 
19. Adv. -rug, Xen. Oec. 8, 13. 

Avg/LLcidiui, w, to be slow at learning 
or knowing, Aesch. Cho. 225 : from 

Avgnadrjg, ig, (dvg, fzavddvu, fj.a- 
Oelv) hard to learn, difficult, Aesch. Ag. 
1255 : d. Idslv, hard to know at sight, 
Eur. Med. 1196: to d.. difficulty of 
knowing, Id. I. T. 478— II. act. hardly 
learning, slow at learning,* dull, Plat. 
Rep. 358 A, etc. Adv. -6Cjg, lb. 503 D. 

AvguddLa, ag, T], slowness at learn- 
ing, Plat. Rep. 618 D, etc. 

Avc/iavfig, eg, (dvg, fiavog) thick, 
sluggish, vdaTa, Theophr. 


AvgfidoJijTog, ov, (dvg, uaaoaouai\ 
hard to chew, Gal. 

Avgjuaxicj, (5, (dvgfxaxog) to fight in 
vain, struggle, or to fight an unholy fighi 
with, tlvl, Soph. Trach. 492, Herm 
the latter. — II. to fight desperately, 
Plut. Hence 

AvgixdxinTEOV, verb, adj., one must 
struggle hard, obstinately with, Tl 4 
Soph. Ant. 1106. 

Avg/j.dxr]Tog, ov,— sq. 

Avg/iuxog, ov, (dvg, pidxofiaL) hare', 
to fight with, unconquer ble, irresistible, 
Aesch. Pr. 921 : in g nl, hard, diffi 
cult, Id. Ag. 156L 

Avg^EiltKTog, ov, (dvg, iielXlgou) 
hard to appear, implacable, Plut. 

AvgfiEvaivu, (dvgfiEvfjg) to be ill-af 
fected, hostile, to bear ill-will, Tivi, 
against another, Eur. Med. 874- 
strictly a poet, word, but also in Dem. 
300, 26, v. Schaf. Appar. 2, 297. 

AvgfiEVELa, ag, 7j, ill-will, enmity, 
Soph. El. 619 : from 

AvgjiEVEcov, ovoa, ov, (dvg, fiEvog) 
ill-affected, bearing ill-will, hostile, Od. 
2, 72 ; 20, 314 ; only found in masc. 

\AvgjiEVELog, adv.=dvgfj.Evo)g, v. sub 
dvgpLEvrjg. 

AvgpiEvrjg, ec, (dvg, fi£vog)=dvgp:t 
veuv : dvgpiEVEEg, enemies, II. 16, 521, 
dvdpEg d., II. 5, 488 ; also in Hdt. and 
Trag., esp. Eur. ; c. gen., d. ^6*ov6f. 
Soph. Ant. 187. Adv. -vug, Plat. 
Theaet. 168 B : d. exelv tlvl, or Tzpoc 
Ttva, to be ill-affected towards one, tc 
bear one ill-will, Xen., Isocr. : in Nonn 
-fiEVEug, 21. 85. 

AvgfJLEvidrig, ov, d,=foreg., Ael. 

AvgjUEVtKog, f), ov, (dvgfisvrjg) like 
an enemy, hostile, Polyb. Ad^ . - nug 
Id. 

Avg/LLSTdj3?iriTog, ov, (dvg, jiETapd\ 
?m) hard to alter, Hipp. 

AvgfiETadoTog, ov, (dvg, fjieradldu- 
jut) not imparting freely, Strab. 

Avg/UETadsTog, ov, (dvg.fJLETaTidrjfit) 
hard to alter or change, Plut. 

Avg/LLETaKivnTog, ov, (dvg, iizTaul 
veu) hard to shift. Adv. -Tug. 

AvgiiETdnlaoTog, ov, (dvg, fieTtt- 
K?idu) hard to move. 

Avgfi£TaK?^T]Tog, ov, (dvg, uETana- 
TiEw) hard to change, Geop. 

AvgjiETd-ELOTog, ov, (dvg, jiETanEL 
do) hard to convince. 

Avg/uETaxsLpLGTog, ov, (dvg, jUETa- 
XEip'lCu) hard to handle or manage, Xen. 
Cyn. 2, 6 : hard to attack or conquer, 
Hdt. 7, 236. Adv. -Tug. 

Avg/UETpr/Tog, ov, {dvg, ptETpEu) hard 
to measure, Antipho ap. Poll. 4, 167. 

Avo-firj, r)g, i), (dvtj)=dv(7Lg, a smk- 
ing, setting, dvcfial tjTi'lov, Hdt. 7, 115, 
also without tjX'lov, Id. 2, 33 ; dvcpiai 
(3iov, Emped. ap. Arist. Poet. 21, 13. 
and so usu. in plur., opp. to dvaTo?iat, 
Blomf. Pers. 237. Dor. dvOjifj. 

Avg/xr/vtg, i, gen. Log, in Anth. (dvg, 
/uf/vig) 7„6(3og d., vehement wrath. 

Avgiif]vlTog, ov, (dvg, jinviu) visited 
by heavy wrath, Anth. 

Avgn7]Tr]p, Epog, r), (dvg, fif/Trjp) in 
Od. 23, 97, fifjTEp Ejur) dvgyir/TEp, my 
mother yet no mother. 

AvgjirjTup, opog, 6, r). (dvg, nrjTrjp) 
in Aesch. Supp. 68, KOTog d., an ill 
mother's wrath. 

AvgpLTJxavEU, <j, f. -^crw, to be at 
loss, not to know hew, c. inf., Aesch. 
Ag. 1360: from « 

Avgjuf}xavog, ov, (dvg, jdrixcLvfj) hard 
to effect, hard, difficult, Epimen. ap. 
Diog. L. — II. act. at a loss, Themist. 

Ava/LLiKog, f), ov, (dvc~pi7])==dvTiK6g, 
western, Strab. 

Avg/J.LKTog, ov, (dvg, fi'iyvvfiL) hard 
to mix : refusing to mix, without affini 


ATZO 

'y Kat. Tim. 35 A: of men, unsocia- 
ble Adv. -rag, Plut. 

AvgiiLfirj-og, ov, ( dvg, fiLfiEOfiai ) 
/larrf to imitate, Diod. [j] 

AvgjULGrjTog, ov, (dvg, ulgeo) much 
hated, Lyc. [ij 

Avgiiv^fibvEVTog, cv, (dvg, fivrfu.o- 
vevu) hard to remember, Arist. Rhet. 
— II. act. remembering ill, unmindful, 
Plat. Tim. 74 E. 

AvgiioOev, adv. (dvGfJ.if) from the 
west. 

Avg/ioioog, ov, (dvg, fJ-Oipa) ill-fated, 
most unhappy, Soph. O. C. 327, v. dvg- 
uopog. 

Avgfiopia, ag, rj, a hard fate, Anth. : 
from 

Avcfiopog, ov,~dvg/j.oLpog, one who 
has a hard fate, ill-fated ill-starred, 
Horn. : and oft. in Soph. Adv. -pug, 
Aesch. Theb. 837. 

Avgfiop^ia, ag, rj, badness of form, 
ugliness, Hdt. 6, 61 : from 

Avg/xopcpog, ov, (dvg, fJ.op<p?f) mis- 
shapen, ugly, ill-favoured, kadrjg, Eur. 
Hel. 1204. 

AvgfiovGog, ov, (dvg, Mo Sera) like 
ufJOVGog, not favoured by the Muses, 
unmusical, av'Xog, Anth. 

AvgvtK7]Tog, ov, (dvg, vIkuo) hard 
to conquer, Plut. 

^AvgvLK7]Tog, ov, 6, Dysnicetus, an 
Athenian archon, Dem. 1132, 25 ; 
less correctly in Paus., and Diod. S., 
AvgKtvrjTog. 

Avgvcrrog, ov, (dvg, vltcto) hard 
to wash, to wash out or off, 6. tK de"A- 
tov ypacprf, Soph. Tr. 683. 

Avg vifpog , ov, ( Svg , vb\) ) snowed 
upon, Nonn. 

Avgvoeu, cj, (dvgvoog) to be ill af- 
fected, tlvL, Plut. Hence 

AvgvorjTog, ov, hard to be understood, 
Darius ap. Diog. L. 

Avgvota, ag, tj, (dvgvoog) dislike, 
disinclination, Soph. El. 654. 

Avgvo/uia, ag, if, lawlessness : a bad 
constitution, bad code of laws, Sol. 15, 
31 : personified, Hes.Theog. 230 : cf. 
evvo/uta- from 

Avgvo/iog, ov, (dvg, vdfiog) lawless, 
unrighteous, Anth. 

Avgvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, (dvg, 
voog) ill-disposed, ill-affected, disaffect- 
ed, tlvl, Soph. Ant. 212. Adv. Att. 
dvgvog. 

Avgvoarog, ov, (dvg, voo~Tog) in 
Eur. Tro. 75, voarog d., a return that 
is no return. 

AvgvvfiQevTog, ov, (dvg, vvfitpsvu) 
disagreeable to marry, Anth. 

Avgvvacpog, ov, (dvg, vv/utpn) ill- 
wedded, Eur. I. T. 216. 

Avg^Evog, ov, (dvg, %evog) inhospit- 
able. 

Avg^rjpavTog, ov, (dvg, ^npaivo) 
hard to dry, Theophr. 

AvgfyuftlriTog, ov, (dvg, GVfiddA- 
2.0)) hard to put together, hard to make 
out, Dio C. 

l\vg^vfi(3oAog, ov, (dvg, GVfj.j3d?iAu) 
hard to deal with, driving a hard bar- 
gain, Plat. Rep. 486 B. — II.=foreg. 

Avg^vveTog, ov, (dvg, ^vvirffiL) hard 
to understand, obscure, dealing in dark 
sayings, 2$i'yf, Eur. Phoen. 1506. — 
II. act. not understanding. 

Avg^vv&ETog, ov, (dvg, ovvTLdrffii) 
Kard to put together, dub. 1. Plut. 

Avgoyicog, ov, ( dvg , oyKog ) over 
heavy, burdensome, izAovTog, Plut. 

AvgodevTog, ov, (dvg, odevu) hardly 
passable, App. 

Avgodeo), w, (dvgodog) to make bad 
way, get on with difficulty, be in bad use, 
Plut. Hence 

Avgodia, ag, if, a bad road : impas- 
sible countty, Plut. 


AT20 

Avgodjuia, ag, r^—dvgoafiLa, esp. in 
Ion. 

Avgoduog, ov, Ion., and soaaetimes 
Att. for dvgoGfiog, ill-smelling, stinking, 
rank, Hdt. 3, 112. 

Avg odoTTaLiruTiog , ov, (dvgodog, Ttat- 
iraAog) hard, rough and steep, Aesch. 
Eum. 387. 

Avg odog, ov, (dvg, bdog) hard to 
pass, scarce passable, Thuc. 1, 107. 

Avgol^o, to be distressed, sad, anxi- 
ous ; dvgot&Lv cpofico, in Aesch. Ag. 
1316, is used c. acc., ddfivov, much 
like (f>oj3eLadaL, to be afraid of, tremble 
at : and in Eur. Rhes. 805, the mid. 
dvgo'L(,ov = <po(3ov. (Prob. from dvg 
and ol, as oi/j.d)^o) from olfxoL.) 

AvgoLKTjTog, ov, (dvg, oikecj) bad to 
dviell in, scarce habitable, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
6, 21. 

AvgotKovofir/Tog, ov, (dvg, olkovo- 
fj.io ) hard to dispense : esp. hard to 
digest, Diph.il. ap. Ath. 70 A. 

AvgotKog, ov, = dvgoiK7fTog. 

Avgoifiog, ov, = dvgodog : tvxV °*-> 
Aesch. Cho. 945. 

Avgoivog, ov, (dvg, olvog) yielding 
bad wine. 

Avgotorog, ov, (dvg, oloo, (pipo) 
hard to bear, insufferable, Aesch. Pr. 
691. Adv. -Tug. 

AvgoLovEco, £), (dvg, oiuvog) to augur 
ill of a thing. 

AvgotcovLGjuog, ov, 6, (dvg, oiuvi^o- 
fiat) an ill omen. 

AvgoLtoviGTLKog, 77, 6v,=sq. 

AvgotuvLGTog, ov, (dvg, oMvi^o/xat) 
ill-omened, Lat. inauspicatus, Luc. 

AvgoKVog, ov, (dvg, onvog)very lazy, 
slothfid. Adv. -nvog, M. Anton. 

Avao/iat, fut. mid. from dvo : though 
the part. dvGoiiEvog has a pres. signf., 
Od. 1, 24, Hes. Op. 382: so also the 
Ep. have edvGETo, imperat. dvGEO, 
coll at. forms of aor. mid. kdvGdiirjv, 

as Ej3rjG£TO Of E(37]GUUnv. [i>] 

Avgoudpog, ov, (dvg, 5fJ.i3pog) very 
rainy, $eAt] d., Soph. Ant. 359. 

Avgo/xLArfTog, ov,= sq., Hierocl, 

AvgbfilAog, ov, (dvg, o/jllAeio) hard 
to live with, rude, or bringing evil in one's 
train, 'Y.ptvvg, Aesch. Ag. 746. [i] 

Avgoju/LiaTog, ov, (dvg, ojuua) scarce 
seeing, Aesch. Eum. 388. 

AvgofioLog, ov, (dvg, ofiotog) unlike, 
Stratt. Incert. 13. 

AvgovEipog, ov, (dvg, ovsipog) full 
of ill dreams, virvog, Plut. — II. act. 
bringing ill dreams, Diosc. 

AvgoTZTog , ov, (dvg, oipofiai) hard to 
see or know, Hipp. : to d., gloom, dark- 
ness, Polyb. 

Av gopdTog, ov, (dvg, 6pau>) hard to 
see, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 40. 

AvgopyrjGLa, ag, 77,= dvgopyta, Hipp. 

AvgopyrfTog, ov,= dvgopyog. Adv. 
-Tog, Dion. H. 

Avgopyia, ag, i], passionateness, 
Hipp. 

Avgopyog, ov, (dvg, bpyrj) quick to 
anger, Soph. Aj. 1017, etc. 

AvgopLGTog, ov, (dvg, dpi^u) hard to 
define, indefinite, Dion. H. 

AvgopKEu, co, (dvc, bpnog) to swear 
falsely. 

AvgopfitGTog, ov, (dvg, bpfiL^co) =sq. 

Avgopfiog, ov, (dvg, bpfiog) with bad 
anchorage, d. vavoL, Aesch. Pers. 448 : 
but to, d., rough ground, where one can 
scarce get footing, Xen. Cyn. 10, 7. — 
II. act. irvoal d., gales that keep ships 
at anchor, Aesch. Ag. 194. 

Avgopvig, idog, b, rj, (dvg, 5pvLg) = 
dvgoiuviGTog, ill-omened, boding ill, 
Aesch Theb. 838: d. oicovog, Eur. 
Hipp. 760. 

Avgdptpvaiog, aia, aiov, (dvg, op- 
4>vv) dusky, tdvxVi Eur. Phoen. 325. 


AvgoGfJta, ag, if, an. ill smell, tit so 
vour,^ Soph. Phil 876 : from 

AviOGfiog, ov, (dvg, nGjuij) ill-smelt 
ing, v dvgod. — II. hard to smell, bad 
for scent, in hunting, ol o/ifipoi ttjv 
yffv noiovGL dvgoG/iov, Xen. Cyn. 5 
3. — II. act. hardly smelling, having a 
bad nose, Arist. Insomn. 

AvgovXoTog, ov, (dvg, cv?*6&') harci 
to heal. 

AvgovpEu, (dvg, oipov) to have a r* 
tention of urine, Aretae. : hence 

Avgovpia, ag, i], retention of urin< 
Hipp. 

AvgovplaGig, Eug, ?7,=foreg. : fron 

Avgovptdo), C),— dvQovpEo, Diosc. 

AvgovpLKog, 77, ov, ixdQog d. — dvg 
ovpia, Cic. Fam. 7, 26. 

AvgovpLGTog, ov, (dvg, ovptfa) dnv 
en on by too favourable wind, Herm. O. 
T. 1315. 

AvgoqdaXfiog, ov, (dvg, bcpdakfiog) 
— dvg6fj.fiaTog, Telest. ap. Ath. G16 F. 

Avr tu6 ] £ia, ag, 77, a hard fate, deep 
affliction, Plut. — II. hardness in feeling, 
steadfastness, firmness, Id. ; and 

AvgTTudEU, to, to suffer a hard fate, 
be in affliction, Mosch. — II. to bear with 
impatience, Lat. aegre ferre, Polyb. in 
Exc. Vat. p. 428.— III. to be hard of 
feeling : from 

Avg-Kadifg, ig, (dvg, Tradslv, Trddo^i 
feeling to excess, loo easily moved, opp 
to airadrfg, Plut. — II. hardly feeling, 
not easily affected, impenetrable, much 
like uTcadijg, Id., and Luc. 

AvgrcaLTzaXog, ov, (dvg, Train rAog) 
hard, rough and steep, Nic. 

AvgiraXaLGTog, ov, (dvg, Trd/Xaitc) 
hard to wrestle or struggle with, hard io 
conquer, Epich. p. 82, dpd, 7Vpd)fiG, 
Aesch. Cho. 692, Supp. 468. 

Avgndldfjog, ov, (dvg, iruldun) 
using bad arts, treacherous, wily, or ha*d 
to struggle ivith, like uirdAafxug, do?i<^ 
d., Aesch. Eum. 846. — II. unable ts 
help one's self helpless ; so adv. -uq/, 
d. oAEGdai, to perish helplessly. Aesch. 
Supp. 867. 

AvgTTdATfg, Eg, (dvg, izd'Arf) hajd te 
wrestle with, dtv?), Aesch. Eum. 559 : 
in genl. hard, difficult, Pind. P. 4, 488 
c. inf., Id. O. 8, 33 : dangerous, nox- 
ious, fai^aL, Ap. Rh. 

AvgrrapdSAnrog, ov, (dvg, Twp'z- 
(3dAAo)) incomparable, Plut. 

AvgrcapaQoifdrfTog, ov, (dvg, Trapa- 
(3o?]6eu) hard to assist, Polyb. 

AvgnapdBovAog, ov, (dvg, irapd, 
[3ovAr/) hard to persuade, stubborn, (ppt 
vsg, Aesch. Supp. 109. 

AvgTcapdyyE%Tog, ov, (dvg, irapay 
y&Au) hardly admitting advice, Polyb. 
in Exc. Vat. p. 395. 

Avgrrapdypdepog, ov, (dvg, izapa, 
ypdcptj) hard to limit, Polvb. 

Avgirapdyoyog, ov, (dvg, irapdyu) 
hard to mislead.. 

AvgirapddEKTog, ov, (dvg, irapads 
XO.uai) hard to take in, admit, believe, 
Clem. Al. — II. act. hardly believing. 
Adv. -Tug ; d. exelv, to doubt, Polyb. 

AvgrcapudsAKTog, ov, (dvg, irapa* 
dsXyo)) hard to assuage or soothCi 
Aesch. Supp. 386. 

AvgrrapaiTTfTog, ov, (dvg, izapaLTi* 
OfiaL) hard to move by prayer, inexora- 
ble, Aesch. Pr. 34. 

Avg7zapuK.2.rfTog, ov, (dvg, Tcapana 
Aeu) inexorable. 

AvgrrapdKoAovdrfTog, ov, (dvg, ?ra- 
panoXovOsG)) hard to follow, i. e. hard 
to understand, Menand. p. 171. — II 
act. hardly understanding, dull, M. 
Anton. 

AvgrcapaKOfUGToq, ov, (dvg, irapa 
KOfji&d) hard to carry along, Plut. ' 
ttAovc d., a difficult voyage, Polvb 
379 


Al l A 

OiSTcapafivdriTos, ov, (Svg, irapa- 

vdeofiai) hard to console or appease, 
-lat. Tim. 69 D. [v] 

AvcTcapurreLcrToc, ov, (dvg, irapa- 
telBlo) hard to dissuade, v. 1. Arist. 
Physiogn. 

AvawapdrrAEvcyrog, ov, (dvc, -rtapa- 
tc'Aeu) hard to sail along, Strab. 

AvgirapdrrAovg, ovv,—foreg., Diod. 

AvgnapanoLvjog, ov, (dvc, Ttapa- 
rroisio) hard to copy or forge. 

AvgrcaparriprjToc, ov, (dvc, rcapa- 
rrjpcio) hard to observe. 

AvcnapaTpeTTTog, ov, (dvc, Trapa- 
roeniS) hurd to seduce or bribe. 

Avg~-\davvog, ov, (dvc, irdpcvvoc) 
ill-mated: Asurpov d., ill-assorted, 
luckless marriage, Soph. Tr. 791. 

AvgwapriyopnTog, ov,= sq., Plut. 
Adv. -rue. 

AvcTrapjjyopoc, ov, (dvc, Tcaprjyo- 
QEio) hard to soothe or appease, Aesch. 
Eurn. 384. 

Avcndpdevoc, ov, (dvg, irapQsvoc) 
an unhappy maiden, Anth. 

AvcTtapcc, idoc, 6, (dvc, Tidpic) un- 
happy, ill-fated Paris, that bird of ill- 
men Paris, II. 3, 39 ; 13, 769, cf. Alvo- 
rraptc. 

AvcirdpiToc, ov, (dvc, irdpeifi-) hard 
to pass, Xen. ap. Suid. 

Avc-dpodoc, ov, (dvc, Trdpodoc) 
hard to reach or enter, Apoll. ap. Ath. 
682 D. 

AvcirdTTjToc, ov, (dvc, rrarko) hard 
to the feet, bdog, Luc. [u] 

Ave iravoroc, ov. (dvc, rravco) hard 
to stop or appease, Gal. Adv. -rug. 

AvcTzuxvg, Dor. and xVeol. for dvg- 

AvgTTEideLa, ag, fj, ill discipline, dis- 
obedience, App. : from 

AvgiTEtOr/g, eg, (dvg, Tceldofiai) hard 
to persuade, not easily talked over, Plat. 
Phaedr. 271 D. : self-willed, stubborn, 
disobedient, Id. Legg. 880 A : ill-train- 
ed, ill-broken, tcvveg, Xen. Mem. 4, 1, 
3. Adv. -Bug, Plut. 

Avgireipta, ag, rj, (dvg, Tcelpa) diffi- 
culty of learning by experiment, Hipp. 

AvgTEiarog , ov, (dvg, tce'lOlo) hard 
to persuade or convince, stubborn, Arist. 
Eth. N. Adv. -rcog . d. Ix^tv, t0 oe * n ~ 
credulous, Isocr. 44 C 

AvgiriTiacrog, ov, (dvg, tte/m^u) 
dangerous to come, near, Soph. Fr. 
6637 

AvgTre/iTcrog, ov, (dvg, ttelittco) hard 
to send away, Aesch. Ag. 1190. 

AvgTTs/bKpslog, ov, in II. 16, 748 Ce- 
briones is likened to a diver, who 
will jump into the sea, el nal dvgiriji- 
6eAog elt}, even if it be rough and 
stormy : so in Hes. Th. 440, as a gen- 
eral epith. of the sea, yAavnr] d. : also 
vavTt?Jn d , a stormy, dangerous pas- 
sage, Hes. Op. 616 : metaph. like dvg- 
KoAog, rough, rude, uncourteous, lb. 720. 
(The signf. of the word is clear: 
though how this is connected with 
the usu. deriv. from tze/ittu is not 
equally so : perh. it may rather be 
akin to tte/llcPl!;.) 

Avg-evdeu, Co, to be sore afflicted, 
Plut. : from 

AvgriEvdrjg, Eg, (dvg, rrivdog) bring- 
ng sore affliction, most grievous, nd/ua- 
roc, Pind. P. 12, 18.— II. Pass, much 
'amented, do?iog, lb. 11, 28. 

AvgnsTcavTog, ov, (dvg, irEiraLvio) 
hard to soften. 

AvgrreTTTEG), Co, to digest with difficul- 
ty, Diosc, in pass. 

AvgTTETTTog, ov, (dvg, ttetttco) hard 
to digest : hard to ripen or bring to sup- 
puration, Plat. Tim. 83 A. 

AvgiTEpatuTog, ov, 'dvg, nepaioro) 
«=sq. 

380 


AY2TI 

Avg-rrepurog, ov, (dvg, TTEpdio) hard 
to pass or get through, yiopa, Strab. : 
metaph. aicov d., Eur. Med. 645. 

AvgTTEpLuyuyog, ov, (dvg, TTEptdy.u) 
hard to wheel about, Arr. 

AvgrcEpiyeviiTog, ov, (dvg, Treptycy- 
vojiai) hard to overcome, Philo. 

AvgnEpuiddaprog, ov, (dvg, itEpL- 
Kadacptj) hard to clean, Theophr. 

Avg7TEplXTj7TTog, ov, (dvg, TcspLAa/LL- 
fidvto) hard to surround or encompass, 
Arist. Pol. : hard to comprehend, Diod. 

AvgTTEptvoTjTog, ov, (dvg, KEptvoho) 
hard to conceive, Philo. 

AvgrrepiTpETTTog, ov, (dvg, irepL- 
rpETTu) hard to overturn, Gal. 

AvgirEpiipvtcTog, ov, (dvg, rrEptipv- 
%o) hard to cool, warm, Diosc. 

AvgitETEO, Co, to fall out ill. — II. act. 
to bear impatiently : hence 

AvgnETTjiia, arog, to, a misfortune, 
LXX. 

AvgTCETrjg, ig, (dvg, ttltttco, tcegelv) 
falling out ill, grievous : /uadslv d., hard 
to know, Soph. Aj. 1046. Adv. -rug, 
Ion. -riug, hardly, with difficulty, Hdt. 

3, 107. 

AvgTTEipia, ag, tj, (dvgirETTTog) indi- 
gestion, Macho ap. Ath. 341 B. 

Avg-rrfjixavTog, ov, (dvg, Tnjualvco) 
full of grievous evil, dub. in Aesch. 
Eurn. 481. 

AvgTTTJXvg, v, DoT.-iruxvg, immeas- 
urable, Tvo/iog, Sapph. Fr. 9. 

Avgnlvr/g, Eg, (dvg, nivog) squalid, 
sorry, OToAal, Soph. O. C. 1597. 

AvgiuuTiu, C), (dvgiucrog) to mis- 
trust, distrust, tlv'l, Plut. 

AvgTUOTia, ag, ■>), incredulity, ?nis- 
trust, Clem. Al. : from 

Avgmarog, ov, (dvg, TTiardg) hard 
of belief, distrustful. — II. pass, hard to 
be believed. Adv. -rug, d. ex £LV ^pog 
tl, to be incredulous about a thing, Plat. 
Eryx. 405 B. 

AvgrrAuvog, ov, (dvg, TrAdvrj) wan- 
dering in misery, Aesch. Pr. 608. 

AvgTT?i7]KTog, ov, (dvg, ttAtjgglo) 
hard to frighten. 

AvgTiTiTjpuTog, ov, (dvg, TtArjpoco) 
hard to fill ox fulfil. 

Avg-?.ota, ag, i], difficulty of sailing, 
Anth. : from 

AvgirAoog, ov, (dvg, itAeco) danger- 
ous for ships, lb. 

A'og-KAvrog, ov, (dvg, tt?.vvu) hard 
to wash clean. 

AvgirAurog, ov, (dvg, 7rAd)0})~dvg- 
izAoog, Anth. 

AvgrrvoEU, co, Ion. dvgTrvoLEO, to 
breathe with difficulty, Hipp. — II. to 
smell ill, Anth. 

Avgnvoia, ag, r], (dvgrcvoog) diffi- 
culty of breathing, shortness of breath, 
Xen. Cyn. 9, 20. — II. contrary winds. 

AvgTvvoiKog, rj, ov, short of breath, 
Hippiatr. 

Avgirvoog, ov, contr. Tzvovg, ovv, 
(dvg, ttvelj) short of breath, breathless, 
Soph. Ant. 224. — II. hard or unfit to 
breathe, urjp, Theophr. — II. nvoal d., 
contrary winds, Soph. Ant. 588. 

Avg7TO?J/x7]rog, ov, (dvg, TcoAEfiEto) 
hard to fight with, unconquerable, Aesch. 
Supp. 649. 

AvgTToAEjuog, ov, (dvg, noAefiog) un- 
lucky in war, Aesch. Pers. 1013. 

AvgTTO?uopKTjTog, ov, (dvg, ttoAioo- 
keu) hard to take by siege, Xen. Hell. 

4, 8, 5. 

AvgizoAiTEvrog, ov, (dvg, tto?utev- 
Ojuai) unfit for governing or public bu- 
siness, Plut. [t] 

Avgnovrig, eg, (dvg, ttovelo) toilsome, 
troublesome, wearisome, Ku^arog, Od. 

5, 493. Adv. -vsug. 
Avgirovvrcg, ov, (dvg, ttovelo) hard- 
earned, toihome, rpocpT], Soph. O. C. 


1614. — II. bringing toil and trouble^ 5ai 
fitov, Aesch. Pers. 515. 

Avgirovia, ag, rj, toil and trnubt* 
from 

Avg-ovi f , ov, (dvg, novcg) toilsome 
wearisome, grievous, Soph. Ant. 1276. 

iAvgwovriov, ov, to, Dyspontium, a 
city of Pisatis in Elis, so called rroro 
AvgrrovTcog, a son of Pelops, Strab. 
Hence 

fAvgTTovTtog, a, ov, of Dyspontium 
Dyspontian ; oi AvgnovTLOt, the Dys 
pontians, Paus. 

AvgiropEVTog, ov, (dvg, TropEvofiai) 
hard to pass, impassable, tlv'l, Xen. 
An. 1, 5, 7. 

Avgiropio, to, (dvgiropog) to have a 
toilsome march, Joseph. 

Avgiropia, ag, rj, (dvgrropog) difficul 
ty of passing, Xen. An. 4. 3, 7. 

AvgnoptOTog, ov, (dvg, iropL^co) haid 
to get, gotten with much labor, Dion. H. 

Avgnopog, ov, (dvg, izopog) hard to 
pass or get through, scarce passable, 
Plat. Crat. 420 E, Xen. An. 6, 5, 12 • 
in genl.=a7ro,c?(:. 

AvgTTOTjUEo, Co, (dvg-OTiuog) to be 
unlucky, Polyb. 

AvgrvoTfiia, ag, i], ill luck, u mo 
cess, Dion. H. : from 

AvgnoTfiog, ov, (dvg, TZOTfiog) 'an 
lucky, ill-starred, unhappy, wretched ; 
of persons and things," Trag. Adv 
-(itog, Aesch. Pers. 272. 

AvgTroTog, ov, (dvg, ttlvio) hard ta 
drink, unpalatable, TrcojLLa, Aesch. Eum. 
266. 

AvgirpuytG), Co, to be unsuccessful, t* 
be unlucky or in misery, Aesch. Ag 
790 : and^ 

AvgnpuyTj/ua, arog, to, a failure, 
mischance, [a] From 

Avgirpdyrig, ig, (dvg, Trpdyog) u% 
successf ul, unlucky, miserable, Dion. H- 
Hence 

Avgirpdyla, ag, rj,= dvgTzpa^ia, An 
tiphon 20, 12. 

Avgirpay/idTEVTog, ov, (dvg, repay 
fiaTEVOfLaL) hard to manage, intractable, 
Plut. 

AvgTrnaKTog, ov, (dvg, Trpdaaio) hara 
to do. Hence 

Avgirpa&a, ag, rj, older form of dvg 
~payla, ill sticcess, ill luck, misery, 
Trag. : also in nlur., Aesch. Eum. 
769, Soph. Aj. 759. 

AvgirpuTog, ov, (dvg, tclttouctkco) 
hard to sell ; name of a play of Anti 
phanes. 

AvgizpETCEta, ag, i], indecency, Jo 
seph. : from 

AvgrrpETiTjg, Eg, (dvg, ix{€irto) base, 
undignified, Eur. Hel. 300. 

AvgrrpLCTTOg, ov, (dvg, irplLo) hard to 
saw through, Theophr. 

AvgirpoTZTtoTog, ov, (dvg, ttpottltvtu) 
not easily running out, Gal. 

AvgrrpogfiuTog, ov, (dvg, TrpogfiaL- 
vco) hard to approach, scarce accessible, 
Thuc. 4, 129. 

AvgKp6gf3A?]Tog, ov, (dvg, Trpogfldl 
?m) hard to approach. 

Avg-pogdEKTog, ov, (dvg, rcpogde 
ro/naL) hardly admitted, disagreeable, 
Rut. — II. act. hardly admitting, M. 
Anton. 

Avgnpogr/yopog, ov, (dvg, irpogfjyo 
pog) hard to speak with, repulsive, Dio 

c. 

AvgirpoglTog, ov, (dvg, TrpogEifu) 
hard to get at, Id. 

AvgTrpogjuuxog, ov, (dvg. rrpogfia- 
Xouai) hard to fight with : hard to at 
tack, Plut. 

Avgirpog/LLLKTog, ov (dvg, Trpogfiiy 
WfJLL) hard to get into, ALfiTjv. 

AvgTrpQ£od«g, ov, (dvg, rrpogodof 
hard U 0 et at, Thuc. 5, 65. 


aTZZ 

Avgirpocf lorog, ov, (dvg, 7tpog<pe- 
pcuai) hard to deal with, morose, Soph. 

0. ' C. 1277. 

AvgivpogoTCTog, ov, (dvg, Trpogopdo, 
Trpogoipo/xai) hard to look on : of ill as- 
pect, boding, Soph. El. 460. 

AvgirpogoppiiGTog, ov, (dvg, npocop- 
lU^u) hard to land on, having few ports, 
Polyb. 

AvgnpogneTiaGTog, ov, (dvg, Ttpog- 
Tf/ld^fj) hard to get at, Plut. 

AvCTTpOClTOpiOTOg, OV, (SVC;, TCpOr- 

Ttootfa) bad for foraging in, x&P a -> Aen. 
Tact- 

AvgrcpogpnTog, ov, (dvc:, rcpogei- 
txelv, TTpogpTjdrjvat) hard to speak with. 

Avgrrpogunog, ov, (dvg, irpoguTrov) 
of ill aspect, unshapely, Soph. O. C. 
286, where the best MSS. dvgiTpogoTt- 

TOV. 

AvgnvnTog, ov, (dvc, irveco) hard to 
bring to suppuration, Gal. 

Avgpdyrjg, eg, (dvg, ttfyvvfii) hard 
to break, Luc. 

AvgpevGTog, ov, (dvg, fieu)) hardly, 

1. e. slow flowing, Sext. Emp. 
AvgprjKTog, ov, (dvg, p~7jyvv{J.i) hard 

to break or break through, Dio C. 

Avgprjrog, ov, (dvg, frvdrjvai) hard 
to speak : that should not be spoken, 
Dem. Phal. 

Avgplyfjg, eg, and 

Avgplyqg, ov, (dvg, blyog) impatient 
of cold, chilly, £wa, Hdt. 5, 10. 

Avgpoeu, (dvg, (ieu) to flow ill^ i. e. 
to go on ill, to be unlucky, Epict. 
Hence 

AvgporjTiKog, rj, ov, leading to ill- 
luck, Epict. 

Avgpoia, ag, rj, ill-luck, misfortune, 
Epict. 

Avgcrepeia, ag, rj, (dvgGefSrjg) impi- 
ety, ungodliness, Trag. : a charge of im- 
piety, Soph. Ant. 924. Also dvgee- 
(3 la, Aesch. Eum. 534. 

Avgae/3eo), u, to be dvgGefirjg, to 
think or act ungodly, Soph. Tr. 1245 : 
oi dvgoefiovvTeg, Aesch. Eum. 910, 
and Eur. Hence 

Avgae(3nfia, arog, to, an impious, 
ungodly act, Dion. H. 

Avgae(37jg, eg, (dvg, Gej3o/u,ai) ungod- 
ly, impious, profane, of persons and 
their acts, Trag. : also, d. /ueladpa, 
Eur. I. T. 694. Adv. -/3wc. Eur. 
Phrix. 11. (This family of words is 
freq. in Trag., but not found in Ep. 
poets.) 

AvgaefSia, ag, rj, poet. for dvgoeflsia, 
n. v. 

Avganirrog, ov, (dvg, GTj'KOjx.ai) not 
easily rotting, Kpea, Gal. 

Avgaoog, ov, (dvg, gu^cj) hard to 
save, lost, wretched, Theocr. 3„ 24 ; 4, 
45. 

Avgar-: in compos, with a word 
beginning with gt, g6, gtt, ot<£, <t£, 
the oldest MSS. omit the final g of 
dvg-, to avoid the concourse <kf con- 
sonants , nor can this cause apy am- 
biguity (for dvGTOjuog should be pro- 
nounced diff. from dvgrojuoc, and in 
writing may be perfectly distinguish- 
ed from it), and the analogy of dig, 
rpig, etc., is for it, though this can- 
not be extended to elg and 7rpdc. 
Some modern critics however keep 
to the strict form dvgarnvog, tfvgGTO- 
uog, etc., as Schaf. Dion. Cc»mp. p. 
91. 

AvgGVftf3u.Tog, ov, (dvg, Gv/xjiBaivo)) 
hard to agree with, unsocial, Plu t. 

AvgGv/udlnTog, ov, and dvg6rv/i0o- 
liog, ov, v. dvg!;. ) 

AvgGvvatc-og, ov, (dvg, cvvayu) 
hard to bring together, Joseph. 

AvgGweidnrog, ov, (dvg, avieide- 
with an ill conscience, Ecc^ . 


ATZT 

AvgcvvoTTTog, ov, (dvg, Gvvidelv, 
GWO^ouac) hard to get a view of, hard 
to see, Polyb. 

*AvGTacvco, found in Gramm. as 
root of dvGTTjvog, deriv. from gt£vg), 
like uGTalvu, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 138. 

AvgraKTog, ov, (dvg, tuggu) hard 
to arrange, irregular, Plat. Legg. 781 A. 

AvgrdXdg, aiva, dv, gen. dvog, al- 
vrjg, avog, (dvg, rdTiag) very wretched, 
most miserable, Soph., Eur. 

Avgra/LtievTog, ov, (dvg, Tajiievd) 
hard to manage, Arist. Aud. 

Avgrdoaxog, ov, (dvg, rapaxv) ver y 
stormy, [aj 

Avgrdreco, u, to be hardly able to 
stand, to be unstable, Plut. : from 

lAvGrarog, ov, (dvg, iGTrjfxi, GTrjvai) 
unsteady, hardly able to stand. 

AvgreKfiaprog, ov, (dvg, TeKfia'ipo- 
fiai) hard to make out from the given 
signs, hard to trt.ee, l%vog, Soph. O. 
T. 109 : dark, riddling, Texvr], Aesch. 
Pr. 497 ; iroin'ikov ti nal d., Eur. 
Hel. 712. Adv. -rug. 

AvgreKvta, ag, rj, want of children, 
late : from 

AvgreKVog, ov, (dvg, renvov) unfor- 
tunate in one's children, d. Tcaidovpyia, 
Scph. O. T. 1248. 

Avgrepnrig, eg, (dvg, repKco) ill- 
pleasing, i. e. very grievous, Aesch. 
Cho. 277. Adv. -rvug. 

AvgrnKTog, ov, (dvg, TrjmS) hard to 
melt, Hipp. 

AvGTTjvia, ag, rj, misery : from 

AvGTTjvog, ov, wretched, unhappy, 
unfortunate ; oft. in Horn, of men : 
but Pind. P. 4, 478, has juoxdog d., 
Soph. El. 511, aluiai d.: dvGTTjvuv 
iraZdeg, sons of the unhappy, i. e. bom 
to misery, II. 6, 127. — II. post-Horn, 
like Lat. miser, in moral sense, wretch- 
ed, profligate, abominable, e. g. Soph. 
El 121, v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 139. 
The poets seem also to have used ug- 
Trjvog. (v. dvGTatvu : and on the 
way of writing v. dvgGT-.) 

AvgrripijTog, ov, (dvg, rnpeo) hard 
to keep or preserve, (Phocyl.) 205, or 
Plut. 

AvGTifi'evTog, ov, (dvg, GTlfievu) 
hard to trace, Plut. 

AvgrWdcaevrog, ov, (dvg, ti6ug- 
Gevo) hard to tame, Strab. 

AvgrX^uuv, ov, gen. ovog, (dvg, 
rXijucov) suffering hard things, wretch- 
ed, H. Horn. Ap. 532. 

AvgT^rjrog, ov, (dvg, r\r}vaC) hard 
to bear or endure, Aesch. Ag. 1571. 

Avgrotceia, ag, ij, one who has borne 
a child to misery, cf. dvgapiGTOToneia : 
from 

AvgroKevg, eog, 6, (dvg, ronevg) an 
unhappy parent : d. Toneeg, Anth. 

AvgroKeu, u, to bring forth with dif- 
ficulty, have a hard birth, travail hard, 
'Plat. Theaet. 149 D; metaph. Ar. 
Ran. 1423 : and f 

Avgronia, ag, i], a painful delivery, 
hard birth, Arist. H. A. : from 

AvgroKog, ov, (dvg, tckto)) bring- 
ing forth with difficulty. Eur. Incert. 
118. 

AvGTOfieco, w, like fiXaGdnjueo) and 
dvgcpn/iieo), to speak evil of another, Tivd 
ri, Soph. O. C. 986 : from 

Avcro/iog, ov, (dvg, GTOfia) hard or 
ill-mouthed ; of a horse, Anth. 

AvgTOjuog, ov, (dvg, te/zvco) hard to 
cut asunder. 

AvGrovog, 'v, (dvg, Grevu) lament- 
able, grievous, Aesch. Theb. 984. 

AvgroiraGTog, ov, (dvg, TOTcdfa) 
hard to guess or make out, Eur. Tro. 
885. 

AvGToxctGTog, ov, (dvg, GTOxdfr- 
fiai) hard to hit or to hit upon, Diosc. 


ATM 

AvgTpdrresog, ov, (dvg, rpdnei,a) f«c 
on horrid food, Eur. H. F. 385. [a] 

AvgrpdweTieia, ag, j], and 

AvgTpdKeMa, ag, i], difficulty of 
turning or managing, impracticability 
Diod. : obstinacy : from 

AvgTpdizeTiog, ov, (dvg, TpemS) hard 
to turn, move : hard to deal with, hence 
stubborn, unmanageable, implacabU t 
Soph. Aj. 914 : cf. the opp. evrodwe 
log, and the equiv. dvgTpoTcog. Adv 
-Tiug, awkwardly, clumsily, Xen. Oec 
8, 16. [a] 

AvgrpiiTTog, ov, (dvg, rpC3cS) hard 
to bruise or grind, Artem. 

AvgTpoTcia, ag, rj, stubbornness ; and 

AvgTponiKog, rj, ov, of stubborn 
mind : from 

AvgTpoirog, ov, (dvg, Tpeiro) hard 
to turn or move : hence stubborn, per 
verse, unmanageable, d. yvvaiKuv dp 
fiovla, woman's wayward nature, Eur 
Hipp. 161. Adv. -7T«c 

AvGTpog, ov, 6, Macedor^ name joi 
March, d. firjv, Anth. 

Avgrpo<pog, ov, (dvg, Tpeou) hard tc 
rear, Theophr. 

AvgTpvTrrjTog, ov, (dvg, Tpvirdu) 
hard to bore through, Id. 

Avgrvreo, u, f. -tjgo, 1 aor. Idvgrv 
XVca, dedvgrvxriKa, Lyc. ap. Stob. 
119, 13, (dvgrvxvg) to be unlucky, un- 
happy, unfortunate, Hdt. 8, 105, and 
Trag. : in a thing, tivi, Eur. Phoen. 
424, elg ti, Plar.. Lach. 183 C ; Tcepl 
Tivog, Eur. Andr.713;ei> rm,Ar.Ran, 
1449 ;c. ace, ndvTa d., Eur. Hec. 429 ■ 
so also in pass., Plat. Legg. 877 E* 
of things, to fail, turn out ill, Plut 
Hence 

AvgTvxrif^a, aTog, to, a piece of ill 
luck, a failure, misfortune, Plat. Ci'at. 
395 D. [i] 

AvgTvx^g, eg, (dvg, tvxv) unlucky, 
unfortunate, fallen, Trag., Plat., etc.; 
elg ti, Eur. Phoen. 1643. Adv. 
Aesch. Ag. 1660. Hence 

AvgT^xtcti o.g, rj, ill-luck, ill-fortunt, 
failure, Eur. Bacch. 387, Thuc, etc. 

Avgvdpog, ov, (dvg, vdup) sosint of 
water, Joseph. 

AvgvKveu, ti, to sleep ill, Plat. Legg. 
790 D : from 

AvgvTzvog, ov, (dvg, vwvog) sleeping 

AvgvTTOiGTog, ov, (dvg, VTroQepo) 
hard to endure, Mel. 108. 

AvgvTrofievnTog, ov, (dvg, VTro/ievu): 
=sq., Sext. Emp. 

Avgv7TO/j.6v7]Tog, ov, hard to abide, 
Philo. 

iAvgvTvovoTjrog, ov, (dvg, v7rovoi(o) 
very suspicious, Philo. 

AvgvrcoGTdTog, ov, (dvg, vcjiGTtf 
fiat) hard to withstand, Diod. 

iAvg(f>arjg, eg, in Plut. for dvg<j>avr}c, 
(Wyttenb.) 2,431 F. 

AvG&aXTog, ov, (dvg, ctpdTJiouav- 
very tottering. 

Avg(pdvrjg, eg, (dvg, <j>aivofiai) scarce 
visible, dark, Plut. Luc. 9. 

Avgcj)dvTaGTog, ov, (dvg, QavTafe 
fiat) hard to imagine, Plut. 

AvgcpdTog, ov, (dvg, (pn/ul) hard tc 
tell, unspeakable, horrible, Aesch. Ag, 
1152. — II. hard to explain, Lyc. 

Avg^eyyfjg, eg, (dvg, (peyyog) shi 
ning ill- 

AvgynjieG), &, to be dvg<pr/juog, to use 
i vile, abominable words : esp. ivords of 
i ill omen, Soph. El. 905. — II. trans, to 
speak ill of, blaspheme, slander, rbv 
deov, Aesch. Ag. 1078, cf. Soph. Ei 
1182. Hence 

Avgdrfjuvjua, aTog, to, a word of ill 
cmen, Plut. 

Avg(j)7]/j.ta, ag, rj, (dvg^nfiog) vile 
abominabU language • esp. words of ill 
3S1 


ATZX 

men, fomentations, Soph. Phil. 10 : 
*>lasphe?ny, slmder, Plut. — II. ill fame, 
tbloquy. Soph. Fr. 185. 

AvgyrjpiGTog, ov, (Svg, 07///iC") =s< 3- 

Avgipnpog, ov, (Svg, (bvpn) °f M 
<>men, boding, Hes. Op. 733 ; opp. to 
sv(j)7]juog, Eur. Andr. 1144. — II. slan- 
derous, shameful, icXeog, Pind. N. 8, 
6'i. Adv. -pug. 

Avg<p6aprog, ov, (Svg, cjdelpu) hard 
*9 spoil : not easily spoilt, Diphil. 
SipHn. ap. Ath. 121 C. 

AvrQdoyyog, ov, (Svg, (pdeyyopai) 
karsh-soundmg. 

Avg$l7i7]g, eg, (Svg, hateful, 
horrid, Aesch. Ag. 1232, etc. 

Avg^opeo, u, (Svgdopog) to hear a 
thing with pain and difficulty : hence 
to bear ill, to be grieved or oppressed, 
Lat. aegre ferre ; hence to be disgusted, 
angry, disconteiited, distressed, Hdt. 5, 
19 ; at a thing, tiv'l, Trag., ercL tlvi, 
Aesch. Theb. 780, Trept rt, Hipp. ; n, 
Isocr. : also in mid., Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
5. Hence 

AvgcfropnTog, ov, hard to bear, Eur. 
Cycl. 344. 

Avgcpopia, ag, r), pain hard to be 
borne, excessive pain, Hipp. 

Avg$optKog, rj, ov, (Svgcjoppg) of, 
belonging to disgust, ariger. 

Avg^oppty^, tyyoc, 6, r), (Svg, §bp- 
Uiv£) unlike the lyre, mournful, melan- 
tholy, Eur. I. T. 225. 

Avgqopog, ov, (Svg, <pepu) hard to 
bear, insufferable, grievous, overpower- 
'ng, Pind. N. 1, 85, and Trag. : also 
= Trapdcjopo£, Herm. Soph. Aj. 51. — 
II. act. making heavy, oppressive, Svg- 
tpopov sort, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 17. Adv. 
-pug, hence S. dyetv, exetv, Soph. 
O. T. 770, 783. 

Avg<t>pao~Tog, ov, (Svg, cppu^opaC) 
hard to speak, or tell, hard to explain, 
mysterious, Plat. Tim. 50 C. — II. act. 
tttaking with difficulty. Adv. -rug, 
tjc. 

Av<;t^oavvn, r)g, rj, anxiety, care, 
f?es, Th 528, in plur. : from 

Avgtypov, ov, gen. ovog, (Svg, <j>pr/v) 
sad, sorrowful, uttj, TivTzai. Soph. O. 
C. 202, Eur. Andr. 1043 : to Svgcjpov, 
melancholy, Aesch. Ag. 547 : ra Svg- 
fpV'a, sorrows, Pind. O. 2, 95. — II. 
ill disposed, hostile, Aesch. Ag. 608, 
634 and Eur. — IIL=u<ppuv, senseless, 
insensate, Aesch. Theb. 874. Adv. 

ovog, foolishly, rashly, Aesch. Pers. 
552. 

Avgqyvr/g, eg, (Svg, (j>vopai) growing 
or coming up slowly, Theophr. Hence 

Avgayvta, ag, t), slow, difficult grovith, 
opp. to raxv$?ia(jTia, Id. 

AvgcpvlcLKret), u,— Svgopeopai, to 
have a hard watch : from 

Avg<pv?iaKTog, ov, (Svg, frt'Tidaao) 
hard to watch, keep or guard, Eur. Dan. 
13. — II. hard to keep off , prevent, Eur. 
Phoen. 924. [v] 

AvgQuvta, ag, roughness of sound: 
from 

Aiggjuvog, ov, (Svg, ipuvrj) ill-sound- 
ing, harsh, Dem. Phal. Adv. -vug. 

Avg(f)iopaTog, ov, (dvg, (pupuu) hard 
lo catch, detect, convict, Plut. with ir- 
reg. comp. and superl. SvgcpupoTepog, 
orarog, cf. Svgxetpog. 

Avgxa.?dvu)Tog, ov, (Svg, x^tvou) 
hard to rein, unbridled, Gal. (7] 

Avgxdpiarog, ov, (Svg, xupi&pat) 
thankless, Aesch. Fr. 128. 

Avgxeipepog, ov, (Svg, x e ^ a ) hav- 
ing a long, severe winter ; wintry, frosty, 
stormy, Horn., only in II. as epith. of 
Dodona : S. nehayog, Svrjg, Aesch. 
Pr. 746. 

AvQ-etuog, a corrupt, form of Svgxt- 
uog v Elmsl Bacch. 15. 
">82 


ATSX 

Avgxeip-ov, ov, gen. ovog,— S\ gxei- 
pepog, Ap. Rh. 

Avgxeipog, ov,— SvgxeipuTog, only 
found in superl. Svgxeiporarog, Diod., 
cf. Schaf. ap. Nake Choeril. 274. 

Avgxetpupa, arog, to, (Svg, x«p6«) 
a thing hard to be subdued, a hard con- 
quest, Soph. Ant. 126 ; cf. x £ ' L P u P a - 

AvgxeipuTog, ov, (Svg, xetpou) hard 
to subdue or conquer, Hdt. 7, 9, 2. 

AvgxepatvovTug, adv. part. pres. 
from sq., with disgust, Arist. Rhet. 

Avgxepatvu, fut. -dvu, (Svgxepfjg) 
to be unable to suffer, endure or put up 
with, Lat. aegre ferre, c. ace, Isocr. 
305 C : to feel dislike, disgust or annoy- 
ance, to be discontented displeased, dis- 
tressed, perplexed, txepl ti, Plat. Rep. 
475 U, e-KL tlvi, Isocr. 7 C, or tiv'l, 
Dem. 1274, 24. Pass., to be hateful, 
ovopa Svgxepaivoptevov , Plut. — II. to 
make a thing hard or difficult, S. ev TOlg 
Xoyoig, to make difficulties, to be un- 
fair in argument, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 
450 E ; and so c. ace, 6. ttjv bSov, 
App. : p"rjpaTa SvgxepdvavTa, annoy- 
ing, vexatious words, Soph. O. C. 
1281. Hence 

AvgxepavTeov, verb. adj. one must be 
annoyed, etc., Plat. Legg. 828 D, etc. 

AvgxepavTLKog, rj, ov, (Svg, xepat- 
vu) difficult, perplexing, M. Anton. 

Avgxepaap.a, aTog, to, (Svg, x e P aL ~ 
vcj) peevishness, ill-temver, PJat. Phil. 
44 D. 

Avgxepeia, ag. rj, difficulty, Plat. 
Rep. 502 D : a difficulty, Isocr. 84 D. 
— II. annoyance, inconvenience, trouble, 
Soph. Phil. 473. — 2. of persons, pee- 
vishness, ill-temper, enmity, cf. Theo- 
phr. Char. 19, and the opp. ei>xepeia : 
from 

AvgxepTjg, eg, (Svg, X^P) hard to take 
in hand, difficult, hard to make out, 
Soph. Ant. 254 : annoying, distresshig, 
unpleasant, troublesome, discomfortable, 
Trag. : Svgxep£g noieiadai, Lat. aegre 
ferre, Thuc. 4, 85: S. Xoyoi, contra- 
dictory expressions, Wolf Dem. 491 , 1 7, 
so ra Svgxeprj, difficulties, logical sub- 
tleties, Arist. Metaph. — 2. of persons, 
peevish, ill-tempered, unfriendly, hate- 
ful, Valck. Phoen. 393, cf. evxeprjg. 
Adv. -pug, S. (pepeiv, Lat. aegre ferre, 
Hipp. : S. exetv, to be annoyed, vexed, 
ivpog tl, Plat. Prot. 332 A. 

AvaxTmaTLGTog, ov, (Svg, Gxw aTL ~ 
£b) hard to shape or form. 

AvgyTuog, ov, troublesome, danger- 
ous, fearful, Lat. horridus, Spdnov, 
Aesch. Theb. 503 ; also rrXnpuvpig, 
Aesch. Cho. 186, nelievdoi, Pers. 567. 
(Prob. formed at once from Svg-, as 
pe?idyxipog, from fie?Mg: the usu. 
deriv. from xelua, wintry, was favour- 
ed by the reading Svgxeipog, which 
is now every where corrected, Elmsl. 
Bacch. 15 : yet Blomf. Pers. 573 
maintains the latter, comparing x'wQi 
X<-&v, xipeT/^ov.) 

AvoxLOTog, ov, (Svg, ox't&) hard to 
split, Theophr. 

Avgx^dLvia, ag, rj, bad, shabby 
clothing, Eur. Hec. 240 : from 

Avgx^atvog, ov, (Svg, _£Aau>a) ill 
clad. 

Avgxop?/ynrog, ov, (Svg, x°PV7^ u ) 
difficult from the expense, Plut. 

AvgxopTog, ov, (Svg, x°P T0C } 
little grass or food, S. o'lKog, an inhos- 
pitable dwelling, Eur. I. T. 219. 

AvgxpriGreo, G>, to be SvgxprjGTog, 
to cause difficulties, Polyb. — II. more 
freq. intrans., to fall into hardships or 
difficulties, to be distressed or perplexed, 
Tcpdypact, ?.6yoig, also ev or eirl tlvi, 
irepiri, Polyb. : so also in pass., Id. j 
of things, to be useless, Id. Henco 


AvgxpvGTTjpa, aTog, to, inevnre 
nience, Lat. incommodum, Cic. Fin. 3 
21. 

AvgxpiJVTLa, ag, i], difficulty, per 
plexity, trouble, distress, Polyb. : frorr 

Avgxpv<?Tog, ov, (Svg, xpu°, uaL ) 
hard to use or manage, nearly useless 
opp. to evxpyo-Tog, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 26 
intractable, kvuv, Id. Cyn. 3, 11. Adv 
-Tog S. Sianeio~6ai, to be in difficul 
ties, Polyb. 

Avgxpoia, ag, i], a bad colour, Hipp. . 
from 

Avgxpoog, ov, contr. ovg, ovv, (Svg- 
Xpoa) Ath., and 

Avgxpog, corog, 6, t}, (Svg, XP^C) 
Hipp., of a bad colour, discoloured. 

Avgxv^og, ov, (dvg, x v ^og) with bad 
juices, ill tasting, Xenocr. 12. 

Avgxypia, ag, 57, an ill taste, Theo 
phr. : from 

Avgxvpog, ov, (Svg, xvpog)—Svgxv- 
?iog, Id. 

Avgxo7„og, ov, (Svg, x^og) very 
lame, Lwt. male claudus. 
\Avgxopv T0C i ov i v - Svgx&ptcTog. 

Avgxypia, ag, 7], (Svg, x^pog) diffi- 
cult, i. e. rough, rugged ground, Xea 
Cyr. 1, 6, 35. 

Avgx&piOTog, ov, (Svg, xcopt&)hard 
to separate, inextricable, prob. 1. Polyb. 
for SvgxtoprjTog. 

AvguSrjg, eg, (Svg, ofa) ill smelling, 
stinking, Kaprrog, Hdt. 2, 94, Tzvevpta.. 
Thuc. 2, 49. 
iAvguSng, 6, Dysodes, masc. pr. n., 

Hj PP- f 

AvgcoSia, ag, rj, (SvguSvg) an ill 
smell, stink, Arist. H. A. 

AvguSlvog, ov, (Svg, uStv) causing 
grievous pangs, Anth. 

AvgoXedpog, ov, (Svg. o/ieOpog) hard- 
ly dying, tenacious of life, Theophr. 

AvgupoTog, ov, (Svg, bpvvpi ) hard- 
ly, reluctantly swearing. 

Avguveu, <5, (Svg, uveopai) to beat 
down the price, cheapen, Anth. : also It 
mid., Ath. Hence 

Avgcovng, ov, 6, beating down the 
price, a hard customer, Lynceus ap 
Ath. 228 C. 

Avguvvpog, ov, (Svg, ovopa) bearing 
an ill name, hateful to hear named, un 
happy, abominable, II. 6, 255 : esp 
bearing a name of ill omen, such as 
Alag, Soph. Aj. 914. 

Avguneu, €>, (Svg, coip) to make a 
man change countenance, put him out 
of countenance, put to shame, make 
ashamed, Plut. : S. ttjv oipiv, to dazzle, 
Id. : also to put to shame by importuni- 
ty, to get by begging, Eccl. — Better au- 
thors us'ea only pass. SvgoTvovuat, to 
be cast down, ashamed, fearful, shy, 
-pog or iSKi Ttva, Plat. Legg. 933 A, 
v. Ruhnk. Tim., Lob. Phryn. 190 
Hence 

Avgcj-.rrnpa, aTog, to, a discourage- 
ment from, shaming of, tcjv TjpLapTi] 
pevuv, Joseph. 

Avgu'/Tnatg, eog, i], (Svgcj-nreo) a 
feeling of shame, reverence : begging off, 
entreating, Eccl. 

Avgto^nTLKog, rj. ov, (SvguiziiS) fit 
to make nshamed : fit for entreaty, Eccl 
Adv. -K(2g. 

AvgiolTia, ag. rj, shame, shamefaced- 
ness, shhness, Plut. 

AvgulrrtKug, adv.= SvgoTTTjTtKuig. 

AvgofoeopaL, f. -fjao/iat, dep. mid., 
to keep I a troublesome, painful watch, 
irepi urj-^a, II. 10, 183 : where Spitz 
ner reafds Svgupfjauai in act., (frciii 
Svg ai\d upog, ovpog, a watcher, 
cjpeu.) i 

IAvc^pov, ov, to, Mt. Dysorus, a 
mountain on the confines of Macedo 
nia, containing gold mines, Hdt. 17 


AY'U 

AD? J,. 3g, ov, (dvg, una) wiseast, nable. 
lAvrevToc;, ov, 6, Dyteutus, son of 
fccliatorix, priest at Comana, Strab. 

AvTtjg, ov, b, (dvu) a diver, Hdt. 
ti] Hence 

AvTlKog, 7], 6v, belonging to diving, 
fond of diving. — II. (dvaig) towards the 
west, western, Strab. 

Avu, Ion. for dvo, two, Horn. : in 
Att. very rare : a Dor. form dvuv like 
eyuv is mentioned, Koen. Greg. p. 248. 

AY'i2, fut. dvau : aor. act. sdvaa, 
pass. kdvdrfv. Mid. dvofiat : impf. 
kdvbfirjv : fut. dvaofiat : aor. kdvad- 
urjv, with collat. forms sdvaso, kdv- 
oeto, imperat. dvaso, Horn., who also 
uses part. fut. dvabp-svog as part. pres. 
Besides these tenses we also have in 
intrans. signf. the active forms, perf. 
fisdvKa : aor. 2 eSvv, imperat. dvdi, 
5vt£, subj. dvu, part. dvg, inf. dvvat. 
The other pres. AY'N£2, used also 
by Horn., is always transit. — A. trans., 
Lat. duo, induo, but more fully ren- 
dered in all senses by subeo ; we have 
no equivalent word ; perhaps to get 
into comes nearest : and so — I. of 
clothes, etc., to put on, evrea, T£vx Ea 
dvvetv and dvvat, also esp. duprjKa, 
KVVETjv, to put on one's armour, helmet, 
etc., or to put them on another, Horn., 
who also uses aor. mid. for act., to arm 
one's self, though he usu. adds XP°t> 
Tspl xpot or au<j)' u^otat : also x ir &~ 
va dvvat and dvaaadat, II. 18, 416; 
also xtrcova tteoi xpot dvvstv, Od. 15, 
HI : metaph. el firj avys dvasat aX- 
KTjv, if thou dost not arm thyself in 
strength, put on strength, II. 9, 231, 
cf. kTuetpLEVOc: uTairjv. — II. of places 
or countries, to enter, make one's way 
into, in Horn, the most freq. use, e. g. 
Kv7,ag nal rsixEa dvvat : also oft. in 
mid. tto7.lv, TEixEa dvaaadat : so vs- 
oea dvvat, of a star going into a cloud, 
II. 11, 63: dvvat ko7,ttov daXdaarjg, 
to sink into the lap of ocean, II. 18, 
140 ; x^ova or yalav dvvat, also db- 
uov "Aidog siaco dvvat and elg 'A'Ldao 
dvaaadat, to go into the earth, enter 
the house of Hades, i. e. to die : to 
enter, i. e. take part in divers condi- 
tions or actions of men, tt61e/j.ov, 
dyuva, ovTiafibv dvdpuv dvvat and 
dvaaadat, to go into the fight, mix with 
a crowd of men, so fxvrjaTTjpag dvaa- 
adat, Od. 17, 276: more rarely c. 
prep, dsprpov lau dvvstv, nad' bfit- 
2.0V, kg ttovtov and vtto ttovtov dvaa- 
adat: in II. 8, 271, a very uncommon 
usage, dvanEV Eig klavra, he got him- 
self into Ajax, i. e. got behind his 
shield. Absol. to go in. run in, etau 
Idv ^(pog, II. 16, 340, cf. 8, 85.— III. 
of other things happening to men : — 
1. to enter, steal into, come over or upon, 
KUfiarog yvla dsdvKE, II. 5, 811 : so 
of states of mind, uxog £dv KpadLrjv, 
"A--" sdvvev TjTop, bbvvai dvvov fxt- 
i oc, Horn. : Kparspij e ?^vaaa dsdvus, 
madness came over him, II. 9, 239 : dv 
atv "Apvg, Mars, i. e. the spirit of war 
filled him, II. 17, 210, cf. 19, 16. — B. 
lntransit.--!. to sink in, dvvst d7,OKp7j, 
the fat si?iks or soaks in, where how- 
ever ftoEtrjv may be supplied, II. 17, 
392, cf. A. II. fin— II. to dive, Horn., 
who adds sig ttovtov, etc. ; but later 
it stood alone : hence dvTTTU. — III. to 
set, of the sun and stars : in full da- 
rr/p sdv v£(j>£a, II. 11, 63 ; but usu. 
absol., though ttovtov, etc. might 
easily be supplied : very freq. in 
Horn., r}sktog d' dp' sdv, idv <pdog 
{jeMoio, dvasTO d' rjsktog: so too Bo- 
<J7r,g 6i/>f? dvuv, late-setting Bootes, 
dvaofxsvog 'Yttsp'luv (tc mark the 
wftfct) Od. . T4 • met ml. 3/.nv dvv- 


AS2AE 

Tog avyat, the light of sinking .he, 
Aesch. Ag. 112.°. As in all these 
cases an acc. may be supplied, some 
call the intrans. usage merely elliptic. 
[v in pres. and impf. act. and mid., 
Horn. ; but Ap. Rh. has dvojiat, kdvs- 
ro^ etc., and so esp. in part, dvofisvog : 
aor. pass, kdvdrjv always ; in the other 
tenses always v : hence dvu, when it 
is subj. aor. 2, as II. 6, 310 ; 22, 99 : 
dvvu always.] 

Avudsna, oi, at, tu : poet, for dtjds- 
Ka, dvo nal dsna, twelve, Horn. This 
double form is found in all the follow- 
ing compounds : poets preferred the 
full form dvud , prose writers the 
shorter dud. 

Avtod£Kdj3owg, poet, for dudsnd- 
(3otog, II. 

tAvudsKadpofjog, ov, noet. for duds- 
Kddpopiog, Find. 

\Avud£ndjj.t]vog, ov,= dudEKdftrjvog, 
Hes. 

t AvudEtcdfioipog, ov, = duds/cd/uot- 
pog, Anth. 

iAvc)dEKdTTO?ug, t,= dud£Kd~o?ug, 
v. 1. Hdt. 

t AvudEndpidfiog, ov, = dudsndptd- 
uog, Nonn. 
VAvLdd£K.dg,= dud£iidg, rj. Anth. 
iAvudsKaTalog, a, ov, = dudsKa- 
Tatog, Hes. 

\AvwdsK.aTog, rj, ov,= dcjdEicaTog, 7], 
ov, Horn. 

AvorcatEifcoaijUETpog, ov, (dvo, KaL 
Euwat, jUETpov) holding two-and-twenty 
measures, d. Tptrrovg, II. 23, 264. 

AvcjKatEtKoatTTTjxvg, v, {dvo, na't, 
EtKoat, Trf/xvg) twenty-two cubits long, 
II. 15, 678. 

A<3, to, shortd. Ep. form for du/ua, 
a house, dwelling, Horn. : only in nom. 
and acc. As plur. for du/iaTa, only 
Hes. Th. 933. 

Acj, 1 sing. subj. aor. 2 act. from 
dLdujii .• but du, 3 subj. 
• Awde/ca, oi, at, Td, (dvo, ditca) 
twelve, Horn. 

AudsKdSotog, ov, (dudsKa, l3ovg) 
worth twelve beeves, poet, dvudsitdd., 
II. 23, 703. 

iAud£Ka(3coiuog, ov, (dudEna, fiufxog) 
with twelve altars, vaog, Lyd. 

AwdEKdyvaiiTTTog, ov, (dd)dsKa, 
yvd/UTTTu) bent twelve times : dudsK. 
*T£pfj.a, the post (in the race-course) 
that has been doubled twelve times, Pind. 
O. 3, 59. 

AudsKaddK.Tv'kog, ov, (dudsKa, dda- 
TV?iog) tivelve-fingered, Gal. 

AudEKaddpxwg, ov, 6,= sq., cf. du- 
dsicdpxvc- 

Audsnddapxog, 6, (dudsna, dpxu) 
a leader of twelve, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 11. 

AudEK.dds2.Tog, ov, (dudsKa, ds2,- 
Tog) vofiog, laws of twelve tables. 

AudsKddpax/J-og, ov, (dudsKa dpa- 
XP-V) sold at twelve drachmae, oivog, 
Dem. 1045, 5. 

Audsnddpofiog, ov, (dwdsna, dpo- 
fiog) running the course twelve times, 
dvud. TsdptTTTTa, Pind. O. 2, 92. 

Audsnddupog, ov, (dudsna, dupov) 
twelve palms long, Anth. 

AcodsKdsdpog, ov, (dudEica, sdpa) 
with twelve surfaces : to d., a dodeca- 
hedron, v. Wyttenb. Plat. Phaed. HOB. 

AudsKdsdXog, ov, (dudstca, dsdTiog) 
conqueror in twelve contests, Anth. 

AudstcaETTjpig, tdog, t), a cycle of 
twelve years : from 

AudsKasTr'jg, ig, (diods/ca, ETog) of 
twelve years, Tr62.EfJ.og, Ath. : also -rjg, 
ov, 6, fern. Tig, Ttdog, 7), twelve years 
old, Anth. : hence 

AudsKasTla, ag, t), a space of twelve 
years, Diog. L. 

Ao)dEKa?jfj.Epog, ov, (dudsica, Tjfispa) 


AS2AE 

of twelve days : to d., the time bet wcfl» 
the Nativity and Epipaany, Eccl. 

AudEtiddsog, ov, d, (dudena, Osog) 
a plant, v. Plin. 25, 4 : to duds/id- 
dsov, a medicine (called after the 
twelve greater gods) composed n 
twelve ingredients, Paul. Aeg. 

Audsicaig , tdog, (dudsiia) consisting 
of twelve : tivaiat 6.. at which twelve 
animals were offered. 

AudsicaKLg, (dudsKa) adv., twelv* 
times, Ar. Plut. 852. 

AwdsKUK/ilvog, ov, (dudsna, k7Xvt\ 
holding twelve couches, Anaxandr. Prol 
1, 11. 

AudsKuKpovvog, ov, (dudsKa. ttpov 
vog) with twelve springs, Cratin. Pyt. 7 

AudEKdK.u?>.og, ov, {dudsKa, ku\ov< 
of twelve clauses (KuXa). 

AudsKa/uvog, ov, (dudsKa, ?uvov) 
of twelve threads, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

AudsKaurfvog, ov, (dudsKa, fir/v) oj 
twelve vionths, TiXog, Pind. N. 11, 
11 : poet. dvudsKa/Lt., twelve month 
old, Hes. Op. 750. 

AudsKa/j,rjxdvog, ov, (dudsKa, p.T)xa 
v'q) knowing twelve arts : appearing undo 
twelve aspects, uaTpov (v. 1. dvTpov) 
of the sun moving through the twelve 
signs, dub. in Eur. Hyps. 10 : hence 
to d., the twelve devices, Ar. Ran. 132 7 . 

AudsKa/xvalog, a'ta, alov, (dudsK^, 
jivd) worth twelve mma<?,=$211.20. 

AudsKa/jcoipog, ov, (dudsKa, juoipa) 
divided into twelve parts, Anth. 

AudsKaTratg, iratdog, 6, ?), (duds/n*, 
Tratg) with twelve children, Anth. 

AudsKdTTd?Mt, (dudsKa, Trd2ai> 
adv., twelve times TTuTiat, ever so lonr 
ago, Ar. Eq. 1154, cf. dsKdTTa7.au 
fj.vpioTTa7.ai. 

AudsKdTTrfxvg, v, (dudsKa, ttv; vvj ! 
twelve cubits long, Hdt. 2, 153. 

t AudsKaTT7Matog, a, ov, twelve-fold. 
Plut. 2, 1028 C. 

AudsKdTTo7ug, t, gen. tog, (dudsKa 
TTo7ug) formed of twelve united states 
dvud. "luvsg, Hdt. 7, 95. 

AudsKUTTovg, b, t), ttow, to, gen 
TTodog. (dudsKa, irovg) twelve feet long 
v. Meineke Menand. p. 129. 

AudsKaptdfjog, ov, (dudsKa, dptd 
fjog) the twelfth, Nonn. [a] 

AudsKupxvCi ov, 6,= dudEKadapxor 

AudsKug, ddog, r), (dudsfca) the rami 
ler twelve, Anth. — II. a number oj 
twelve, Plat. Legg. 756 B. 

AudsKdarifzog, ov, (dudcKa, afjfia' 
with twelve signs, as the zodiac. 

AudsKdaKa7ifJog, ov, (dddf-Ka, ctkg/. 
fj.bg) twelve-oared, Plut. 

AudsKdaKTfTTTpOV, TO,— dud£KU(f,V 

7.ov, of the twelve tribes of Israel, Ecc! 

AudsKaaKVTog, ov, (dudsna, ckv- 
Tog) a(j)atpa d., a ball of twelve differ- 
ent-coloured pieces of leathe , Pla' 
Phaed. 110 B. 

AudsKaaTadtog, ov, (dudEKa, aTQ 
dtov) twelve stades broad, Strab. 

AudeKaaTaatog, ov, (dudEKa, la- 
TTjfit) weighing twelve times as much 
Plat. Hipparch. 231 D. [a] 

AudsKaTalog, aia, alov, on the 
twelfth day, Plat. Rep. 614 B : poet, 
dvud., twelve days old, Hes. Op. 749. 

AudsKaTrjfiopiov, ov, to, (dudsKa- 
Tog, fjspog) a twelfth part, Plat. Legg 
848 C. 

AudsKarog, rj, ov, (dudEKa) th 
twelfth, Horn. 

AudsKa(f)6pog, ov, (dudsna, (pipu' 
bearing twelve ti?nes in the year, Luc. 

Aud£Kd(bv7.7.oi , ov, (dudsKa, 4>v7 
7,ov) with twelve petals, fbbda d., The 
ophr. 

AudsKdcbvXog, ov, (dudsKa, 6v7.ff 
of twelve tribes < >r. Sib. : to 0., th 
twelve tribes of Israel, N. T. 


ABPJ 

Audendiopog, ov, {6co6£na, copa) of 
twelve hours, Sext. Emp. 

Aco6EKET7)g, eg, v. dudeKaerrjg. 

Aud£K£vg, icog, b,=x 0£ ^' because 
it held twelve cotylae. 

Aco6£K7jpng, eg, (dudsna, upco) with 
tivelve banks of oars, Ath. 203 D. 

tAco6tov, covog, !7,=sq., but only in 
gen., ciat., ace, Soph. Tr. 172: also 
&<o6co, m Simm. Rh. ap. Strab. 

tAoduvawg, a, ov, of Dodona, Do- 
§onean, Levg, II. 16, 233 : fern. Aco6co- 
vig, idoc, Hdt. 2, 53, etc. From 

iAudcovn, ng, 7], Dodona, a town in 
Thesprotia, afterwards assigned to 
Epirus, the seat of a very early and 
celebrated oracle of Jupiter, the old- 
est in Greece, Horn. : hence Aco6co- 
V7]6sv (in Pind. Dor. -udev), from Do- 
dona, Call. Del. 284. 

Acb-n and durjai, Ep. for 6cp, 3 sing, 
subj. aor. 2 act. from 6i6co/J.L, Horn. 

Atojia, arog, to, (6ejuco) a house, 
dwelling, both of gods and men, Horn., 
Pind., etc. ; also in plur. : 6co/i' 'A'i- 
dao, the abode of Hades, the nether 
world, Horn. — II. a part of the house, 
a chamber, room, esp. the chief room, 
the great hall in which was the har'ta 
or hearth, oi't. in Od., cf. 6co and 66- 
uog- — III. a house, household, Aesch. 
Ag. 1468, Soph. O. T. 1226, etc. 

AcofidrLov, to, dim. from 6cbua, Ar. 
Ran. 100. 

AtdjJLCLTLTrjg, ov, b, fern. -iTig, (6og, 
i], (6io/Lta) cf belonging to the house, 6. 
ioTia, Aesch. Ag. 968. 

Aco/iaTOcpdopico, co, (6co/na, cpdEipco) 
to ruin house and home, as Schiitz for 
cuf.ia,TO(j>d., Aesch. Ag. 948. 

AcouaToco, 0), hence perf. pass, in 
Aesch. Supp. 958, 6E6cojudTco/u.aL ov 
apLiupa x £ Ph I a m housed in no scanty 
"Tray. ' 

Aco/ndco, co, (6E/xa)) usu. as dep. mid., 
xs6ojueco, Ap. Rh., and Lyc. Hence 
AtofirjGtg, ecog, 7/,— 66/j.ncTig. 
Ao/irjTvg, vog, ?j, Ion. for foreg. 

AcOflfjTCOp, Opog, 6,= 6ofl7/TCOp. 

Auficg, Dor. for fa/nog, Epilyc.Cor. 2. 

Acovatj, 6, Dor. for 6ova%, 6ovva^. 
iAioa.j 'jv, oi, the Doei, a nation of 
Arabia, inhab. cf Acoa, Diod. S. 

Auofisv, 1 pi. subj. aor. 2 from 6L- 
dcofii, Ep. for 6ufj,£v, II. 

Acoped, ag, Ion. 6cop£rj, rjg, i), a gift, 
present, Hat. 3, 130 : esp. an honorary 
gift, Isocr. 122 A, Dem., etc. Acc. 
dupEuv, like 6cotlvt]v, Trpoina, used 
as adv., as a free gift, freely, Lat. 
gratis, Hdt. 5, 23 ; so hv dcopsa, 
Polyb. : hence in vain, LXX. 

Acoptuj, (5> to give, present, 6copov, 
Hes. Op. 82 ; to present one with, 
Tivd tlvi, Pind. O. 6, 131 : but more 
usu. as dep. mid., 6(op£0\iaL, II. 10, 
557 ; tl tivl and -tvd tlvl, like Lat. 
donare aliquid alicui or ahquem aliquo, 
Hdt. 1, 54 ; 2, 126 ; 3, 130, and Att. 
The aor. pass. £6cop7]d7j, c. pass, signf. 
in Hdt. 8, 85, and Att. Hsnce 

Acopnjua, aTOg, to, that which is 
given, a gift, present, Hdt. 7, 38, and 
Trag. ; c. dat. pers., Soph. Tr. 668. i 

AuprjfiaTiKog, t), 6v,=6copvTiKog, j 
Dion. H. 

AcopnTTjp, vpog, b, (6cope(o) a giver, 
Leon. Tar. 14. ^ ' 

AioprjTiKog, rj, ov, (6cop£co) inclined 
to give, open-handed, liberal, Plat. Soph. 
223 C. 

AuprjTog, Tj, ov, {6cop£co) open to 

fifts or presents, to be appeased thereby, 
I. 9, 526. — II. presented, freely given, 
Soph. O. T. 384. 
Acoptd^co, f. -aGco,— AcopiCc . 
tAopianog, rj, ov, Doric, Orsf ap. 
Thuc. 2, 54. 

<*R4 


AUPO 

tA^pidg, d6og, r), Dorias, a female 
slave, Antiph. ap. Ath. 338 E. 

tAuptEvg , £WC 5 b, a Dorian, descend- 
ant of Acopog: in plui. oi AcoptEig, 
Att. Acoptrjg, the Dorians, Od. 19, 177: 
also oi Acopirjg, as name of the me- 
tropolis of the Dorians in Lacedae- 
monia, Thuc. 1, 107: as adj. Dorian, 
Xaog, Kto/iog, Pind. O. 8, 39 ; P. 8, 29. 
— H. as masc. pr. n., Dorieus, son of 
Anaxandrides, king of Sparta, Hdt. 
5, 41. — 2. a Rhodian naval com- 
mander, Thuc. 3, 8. — 3. a poet, 
Ath. 

Acopic^co, Dor. Aupta6o), f. -lgco, to 
imitate the Dorians in life, manners, 
dialect, or music ; to speak Doric Greek, 
Theocr. 15, 93 : to dress like a Dorian 
girl, i. e. in a single garment open at 
the side ; in this signf. Atopid^co is 
most usu., cf. Anacr. 58. 

lAcopifcog, rj, ov, Dorian, Doric, Hdt. 
8, 43, etc. Adv. -cog, in the Doric 
dialect, etc., Gramm. 

iAcoptov, ov, r), Dorium, a daughter 
of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5.— II. to, 
a city in western Messenia or Elis, 
in the dominion of Nestor, II. 2, 594. 
— 2. a mountain of Elis, Paus. 

Acopiog, a, ov, Dorian: esp. in 
poets with names of musical instru- 
ments, etc., v. AcopiGTL. 

Acopig, i6og, i), strictly fern, adj., 
Dorian Etrdrjg, Hdt. 5, 88 : hence 
esp. — 1. Acopig yr), vfjuog, etc., the 
Dorian land, i. e. Peloponnesus, Soph. 
O. C. 695 ; also vdaog A., in Pind. N. 
3, 6, of Aegina; 7) Acopig sub. yr), Do- 
ris, a prov. of Greece, south of Thes- 
saly, the early abode of the Dorians, 
Hdt. 8, 31 ; also a tract of country 
in Asia Minor, Hdt. — 2. sub. no-nig, a 
Dorian knife used at sacrifices, Seidl. 
Eur. El. 814 : cf 6opig.— 3. sub. yvvf), 
a Dorian female. — II. as fern. pr. n., 
Doris, daughter of Oceanus and Te- 
thys, and wife of Nereus, Hes. Th: 
241 ; also — 2. a daughter of Nereus, 
II. 18, 45. — 3. mother of Dionysius of 
Syracuse, Ath., etc. ; others in Ath., 
Anth., etc. 

Acopia6co, Dor. for Acopi^co. 

AcopLOiiog, ov, 6, a speaking in the 
Doric dialect, Dorism. 

AcopLGTL, adv. from Acopi^co, in Do- 
rian fashion : 7) A. dp/xovia, the Do- 
rian mode or measure in music, Arist. 
Pol.8,5,v. Muller Dor. 4, 6, and cf. 
<bpvyLGTi, Av6ujTi: in Ar. Eq. 989, 
with a play on 6copov. [t] 

AcoptTng, b, (6copov) dycov, a game 
in which the conqueror received a pre- 
sent, Plut., cf. apyvpiTTjg, GTECpavLTng. 

Acopirog, ov, 6, Dorichus, a Syra- 
cusan, Diod. S. 

Aopoj36pog, ov, (6copov, f3tfipcocricco, 
j3opd)= 6copocbdyog. 

Acopo6£KT7]g, ov, 6, (6copov, 6ixo- 
/.icll) one that takes bribes, LXX. 

Acooo6okeco, co, to be a 6copo6oKog, 
to accept as a present, esp. take as a 
bribe, c. acc, dpyvpiov noTlv, Hdt. 6, 
72 : also absol., to take bribes, Hdt. 6, 
82, Dem. 378, 12.— II. c. acc. pers., 
like 6£Ka£co, to corrupt by bribes, Diod., 
cf. 6copo<popico. Pass., to have a bribe 
given one, Cratin. Nom. 3 ; hence c. 
acc, to receive as a bribe, Dem. : to 
6e8copoKr]fjL£vov xpvaiov, the bribe, 
Dinarch. 98, 34. Hence 

Acopo66n7]ju,a, aTog, to a present 
taken as a bribe, a bribe, Dem. 236, 2. 

Acopo6oK7]GTL, adv. (6copo6oKECo) in 
bribe fashion, in Ar. Eq. 996, with a 
play on AcopLOTi, whence some read 
6copo6oKLGTi. 

Acopo6oKia, ag, 7), a taking of bribes, 
ovenness to bribery, Dinarch, 96, 7 : a 


A $22 £2 

bribe, Aeschin. 62, 4 : ScopudoKLGi 
ypacprj, an indictment for hribery,more 
technically 6uocov yp., A*.t. Profess 
p. 351. 

Acopo6oKog, ov, (6copov, de.%OfXQ i) 
taking presents or bribes, corrupt, v. pay 
jiaTa 6., Ar. Eq. 403, and Plat.- -II 
act bribing, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

L.copo6oT7]g, ov, 6, (6copov, didufii) 
a giver of presents, Mel. 

iAiopodsog, ov, b, Dorotheus, masc. 
pr. n., Xen.,Dem., etc. 

AcopOK07T£CO,= 6copo6oK£CO, LXX. 

Acopoli]TTT£CO, co, to take presents 
from 

AcopolTjfZTTjg, ov, 6, (6copov, "kafi 
(3dvco) one that takes presents, greedy 
of gain, LXX. Henco 

AcopoXrjipia, ag, 7), a taking of pre 
sents, Dio C. 

Acopov. ov, to, (6i6co/ii) a gift, pre 
sent, honorary gift, Horn. : a votive 
gift or offering to a god, II. 6, 293 : 
but 6copd Tivog, the gifts of another, 
i. e. given by him, esp. 6copa OeQv, IL 
20, 265, Od. 18, 142 : 6. 'Acj)po6iTng, 
the gifts of Venus, i. e. personal beau- 
ty, etc. 11. 3, 54, 64: vttvov 6., the 
blessing of sleep, II. 7, 482 : 6copa, 

f resents given as tribute, II. 17, 225. 
rom Horn, downwards, the usu 
phrases are 6copa 6c66vai, cpepeti 
iropELV. — II. the breadth of the hand, 
the palm, used like TraXataTf), q. v. 
as a measure of length, which must 
have been known to Homer, v. ix. 
tcat6£Kd6copog. 

Acopo^Eviag ypacpTj, ij, the indictment 
of a $;£vog,for bribing the judges to de- 
clare him an Athenian, Lys. ap.Hesych., 
cf. Att. Process, p. 348, sq. 

t Acopog, ov, 6, Dorus, son of Hellen, 
mythic progenitor of the Dorian race. 
Hdt. 1, 56, etc. : acc. to Eur. Ion 
1590, son of Xuthus.— 2. a Thessa- 
lian, Thuc. 4, 78. 

AcopoTE^Eco, co, to bring presents, 
Orac. ap. Dem. 1072, 26. 

Acopocpdyog, ov, (6copov, cpayEiv) de 
vouring gifts, greedy of presents, He& 
Op. 219, 262. [a] 

AcopocpopEco, co, to bring presents, 
Tlvi, Plat. : to give as presents or 
bribes, t'l tlvl, Ar. Vesp. 675, Dind., 
ubi vul. 6copo6oKovGL : and 

Acopocpopia, ag, 7), a bringing of pre 
sents, Alciphr. : and 

Acopocpopinog, 7), ov, bringing pre- 
sents, Plat. Soph. 222 D : also brought 
as a present : from 

Acopocpopog, ov, (6copov, cbipco) bring- 
ing presents, Pind. P. 5, ll6: tributary, 
as the Mariandyni were called in re- 
ference to the Haracleots, Euphor. 
Fr. 73. 

AcopvTTOfiaL, Dor. for 6topEOfiai, 
Theocr. 7, 43. 

tAcopco, ovg, 7i, Doro, com. appell., a 
goddess of gifts and bribery, Ar. Eq. 
529. 

Aug, 7), Lat. dos,— 6oGig, only found 
in nom., Hes. Op. 354. 

Acogeico, desid. from 6i8cofii, to wish 
to give, be ready to give. 

AcoGEjUEvai, 6coge(iev, Ep. inf. fut. 
from 6i6cofii for 6<jgeiv, Horn. 

t AcoGtd6r/g, ov, 6, Dosiades, an his 
torian, Ath. 143 A. — 2. a poet of the 
Anthology. 

AcoGi6iKog, ov, (6i6co/xt, 6lkv) giving 
one's self up to justice, abiding by a 
sentence, Hdt. 6, 42, Polyb. 4, 4, 3, 
though Schweigh. writes 6oGi6tKor 
in both places. 

AcoGLizvyog, ov, {6i6cofit, Trvyr)) — 
nivai6og. 

Acogcov, ovTog, 6, part. fut. from 
6l6cojlll, always going to give, always 


E 

■wowiisM^, hence as a name of An- 
ligonus II., Plut. 

fAuTadag, a, 6, Dotadas, son of Isth- 
mius, king of the M^cenians, Paus. 

AuTijp, fjpog, 6, (6lSu/ul) a giver, 
duTTjpeg kduv, givers of good, i. e. the 
gods, Od. 8, 325 : fem. duretpa, Arat. 
Cf. dorrjp. 

Aurng, ov, 6, r are form for foreg., 
Hes. Op. 353. 

AuTlvd^u, 1. -aaco, to receive or col- 
zzt presents, Hdt. 2, 180 ; from 

Aiotlvt], 7]C, i], a gift, present, 6u>- 
pov, Horn., and Hdt. : the acc. 6lotl- 
vnv, adv., as a free gift, freely, for no- 
thing, Hke dupedv, Hdt. 1, 69. J7] 
fAuTiov, ov, to, tteSlov, the Dalian 

?lain, in the vicinity of Ossa, and the 
,acus BoebeVs, H. Horn. 15, 5. — 2. 
Dotium, a city of Thessaly in this 
plain ; hence 6 Atorievc, a Dotian ; 
fem. Aoridc, ddoc, Soph. Fr. 430, and 
AuTTjtg, Ldoc, Rhian. ap. Steph. Byz. 
\AC)toq, ov, 6, Dotus, a leader of the 
Paphlagonians, Hdt. 7, 72. 
Autvc, vog, 7], Ion. for Sotlvv. 
iAurco, ovg, r), Doto, a Nereid, II. 
; 8, 43. 

Ad)Tup, opoc, b, = do)Trjp : durop 
kduv is a \lressed to Mercury Od. 8, 
335, H. h >m. 17, 12 ; 29, 8. 

Acocoai, 3 plur. subj. aor. 2 act. 
hom fido/ii. Ep for 66>gl, II. 


E. 


E, e, e -tyikov, the fifth letter of the 
Gr. alphabet : hence as numeral e'= 
ttevte and tteutttoc, but ,e= 5000. 
The ancients called this vowel eI, 
Plat. Crat. 426 C, 437 B, Dawes 
Misc. Crit. p. 12, as also they called 
o, ov ; in order that these, like all 
the monosyll. names of letters juv, 
7rZ, 6ti, etc., might be long. When 
in the archonship of Euclides (B. C. 
403) the Athenians adopted the tj 
from the Samian alphabet, the 
Gramm. introduced the name of I 
xpt?.6v, i. e. e without the aspirate, be- 
cause in the early Gr. character, E 
was one way of writing the spirit, 
asper ; and so the vowel e retained 
this name. 

As the sound el belonged prob. 
only to tiie long e, it passed from e 
ibi\6v to TjTa : hence the various 
forms of the same word, havoc Eiavbv, 
lap t)p Elap, and (since eI easily pass- 
ed into i) el7m 17Jm, elTit] 'ikr\, Evdvc 
Wvg, are found in use together. 

Not only was e used as the syllabic 
augm. of the historic tenses, but also 
as a prefix in many old forms, e. g. in 
Hom. ee'lkogl, hSva, kihdop, eeXSe- 
rat, kkTiTVETai, klpav, and it then al- 
ways has the spir. lenis, even if the 
word without the prefix have the spir. 
asper, as Idva tedva, except in one 
case, ee for e. It seems often to be 
inserted between two consonants, as 
akyoc dXiya, dTiai) dTik^co, Buttm. 
Lcxil. voc. acpEvoc 2. 

"E,usu. doubled, i e, also repeated 
three or four times, an exclamation 
9t pain or grief: woe! woe! more 
-arely e or e e : most freq. in Trag., 
and Ar. 

e E, him- her- or it-self etc., Lat. se, 
acc. sing, and plur. reflex, pron. of 
3d pers. without nominat. and al- 
ways enclitic : freq. in Horn., but 
rare in Att., as there the compd. 
iavrov is usu. taken as the reflex, 
pron. : this appears in e avrov, e 
tivrfiV, se ipsum, him self, Od. 8, 396, 
25 


EANO 

IL 14, i62. The Att usftge is con- 
fined to such places as require no 
emphasis on the pron. ; though it is 
used in oppos., when in a speech 
quoted in oratione obliqua the speaker 
himself is meant : the plur. is more 
freq. than sing, in Att. A rarer Ep. 
form is ee, II. 20, 171 : it is never en- 
clitic. — II. without reflex, sense, for 
avrov, avrfiv, avrb, him, her it, freq. 
in Horn., but never in Att. This 
usage is more rare in neut., as II. 1, 
236; as plur., only H. Hom. Ven. 
268. 

"Ed, exclam. of wonder or dis- 
pleasure : sometimes doubled la, la, 
Lat. vah! also sla. Prob. imperat. 
from kdu for las, let be ! Also used 
like dy£,<p£p£, la drj, come then ! [oft. 
by synizesis as monosyll., Erf. S'oph. 
Ant. 95, Br. Ar. Nub. 932, Ran. 1243.] 

"Ed, for las, 3 sing. impf. from kdu. 

'Ed, 1 sing, imperf. from elfii, I 
vms, Ion. for r)v : hence came the 
other Ion. form 7/a, and old Att. tj, 
II. 4, 321. In Ion. prose also 2 sing. 
lac and 2 plur. lare. 

'Ed, and lengthd. Ep. Ida, 3 sing, 
pres.' from kdu, II. : inf. k'2v, Ep. 
Idav, Od. 

"Euya, perf. 2 of dyvv/u, c. pass, 
signf., Hes. Op. 532. 

'Edyr/v^ aor. 2 pass, of uyvv/ui, 
Hom. [a in Hom. except II. 11, 558.] 

"Ed6a, perf. 2 of dv6dvu, part. 
sdbug : Hom. uses only acc. part. 
ladora. 

'EdXv, 3 sing. aor. 2 pass, of eVau, 
II. : some write eu/.ti. [a] 

'Edhuna, perf., id?Mi>, aor. of 
hViOKOixaL. [a] 

'EaluKEiv, Lac. for -nlvat, inf. 
perf. of a7d<7KOfiaL, Plut. Lys. 14. 

'Edv, conj. (strictly el dv), if, if so 
be that, in case that, followed by sub- 
junctive : c. optat. only in orat. ob- 
liqua, when the sentiments of an- 
other are quoted, but this is a rare 
case, Herm. Vig. n. 312 : c. indicat. 
fut., only in very late writers. It is 
distinguished from el, in that el ex- 
presses a mere supposition, kdv relates 
to a real contingency, and so usually 
implies something future, Herm. Vig. 
n. 312. Horn.' instead of this con- 
junction uses el ke or al ke : the Att. 
contract it into t)v (though this is 
also in Horn.), and dv. — IL with 
verbs of seeing and inquiring, it an- 
swers to Lat. an, our if, whether, 
ukotvel kdv LKavbv ?/, see if it be 
enough : but without any verb ex- 
pressed, to try whether, Schneid. Xen. 
Mem. 4, 4, 12. — III. kdv mat, even if, 
granting that, often separated, e. g. 
kdv tlc Kal, etc. : kdv fir), if not, ex- 
cept, unless, and kdv upa fir), if per- 
haps not : kdv TTEp..., if at all events : 
kdv te..., kdv te..., in positive clauses, 
be it that..., or that..., like elte, elte, 
sive..., sive..., for which is also found 
kdv te Kal, Soph. Ant. 327 ; but in 
indirect questions, whether..., or...: 
kdv te..., kav te fir}..., be it that..., or 
not.... — IV. after relat. pronouns and 
particles kdv stands for dv, e. g. oo 
kdv, whosoever, ottov kdv, wheresoever, 
but this only in N. T., and very late 
writers. 

'Edv7}(j)6por, ov, (iavov, ^Ipu) wear- 
ing a thin light robe, epith. of 'Hwf, 
Antim. 85. 

'Eavov, ov, to, v. rq. 

'Eavoc, rj, ov, an old Homer, adj., 
known as such only from II. , used of 
all things fit for putting on or wearing, 
from their beauty, lightness, or con- 
venience, fit for wear, hence the de- 


EATT 

. riv. from IvvvfiL is prob. right ; tavt. 

7,1 tl, with linen good for wearing, \. h 
J fine and white, II. 18, 352 ; 23, 254 ; 8< 

ttettTioc eavoc, a fine or light veil II. 
i 5, 734 ; 8, 385 ; and lavbc KaacLTE^tc, 

tin beat out thin and so made fit foi 
1 wear, II. 18, 612. — B. hei:c3 neut. as 
j subst. to kavbv, sub. Eiiia er Iuutlov, 
\ a rich state-robe, fit for goadesa&a, 
j ladies of rank, etc., to wear, II. 3, 385 

419 ; 14, 178, H. Ven. 63, also^Wy. 
j II. 16, 9; the masc. kavoc, su'>. 7rtrr 

loc, is found 11. 21, 507. [in II. a ii 
j adj., a in subst. Clarke II. 3, 385, 
! Herm. Orph. Arg. 880 : later authors 

use a or d, as suits the metre.]— 

(Buttm. Lexil. in voc. is led by this 
! difference of quantity to assume a 

twofold root: — 1. ewv/lll for the 
I subst. : — 2. kdo) for the adj., which 

would then have as its orig. sens c 

yielding, giving way, and SO flexible. 

pliant, claspmg. Nor is this very im- 
I prob., as the subst., like evvv/ul, ha^ 

the digamma, II. 14, 178 ; 21, 507 . 

whereas, the adj. has not, v. II. 18 
{ 352, 612 ; 23, 254.) 

"Ea^a, aor. 1 act. of dyvvfii fo« 

7]^a, Hom. 
"EAP, lapoc, to, Horn., and Hdt. 
' in later poets, as Theocr., slap, Eia 
j poc : contr. jip, 7/pog, rare in nom.. 
\ Alcm. 24, but in genit. and dat. the 

only forms u»ed in Att. prose, cf. 

7/pL • spring, Horn., etc. : lap vioi- 
I laTUfiEvov, early spring, Od. 19, 519: 
j d/ua t£) lapL, at the beginning oi 
j spring, Hdt. 5, 31 Later poets use 
: it of anything early, young or fresh, thi 

prime, jevvuv lap, the first down on 

the chin, v/uvuv, xa^LTuv lap, Anth. 

cf. Hdt. 7, 162.— II. the sap, which 

rises in spring ; lap tXdiijg, oil, Nic, 

and so lap alone, Call. Fr. 201 

hence of men, blood, Opp. (Strictb 

Flap, Lat. ver, cf. Pers. behdr.) 
'Eapidp£~Toc, ov, (lap, dpeTra;. 

plucked in spring, Pind. Fr. 45, 7. 
'Eapi^io, f. -LGid, (lap) to pass iht 

spring, Lat. vernare, Xen. An. 3, 5. 

15, like %£i/ud£(j), hiemare.—TL. to en 

joy spring, to be green, etc., as in 

spring, Philo : also in mid. TiEifidivEc 

uvOeclv kapi^bfiEVOL, Plat. Ax. 371 C. 
'Eaptvog, t), ov, rarely oc, ov. 

Matth. Eur. Hipp. 76, (lap) Lat. ver 

nus, of spring, upr] k., spring-time. 

Polyb. ; 6d7i7TOC k., the heat of spring. 

Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 22. In Hom. slap. 

Att. tjolvoc. [I] 
VEdptvoc, ov, 6, Earinus, masc. pr 

n., Dio C. 

'EapoTps(j)7}c, ec, (lap, rpc0fj) nour 

ished, flourishing in sprmg-,Mosch.2,67 
'Eapcxpoog, ov, (lap, xpoa) spring 

coloured. fresh green, Orph. 
'EdpTEpog, a, ov, poet, for kapLvbg 

Nic. 

"Eucl, 3 plur. pres. from eI/lll, Ep 
for eIg'l, Hom. 

'Eaaaa, Dor. part. fem. from dfii 
for ovaa. 

"EdTai, 3 plur. pres. from fi/iaL, Ion 
for TjvTaL, II. : so laTO, imperf. lb 

TjVTO, II. 

'EdTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from l.d'o 
to be suffered, Eur. Phoen, 1210 ; to b> 
let alone, ear. uvaL fevysLV, Hit. b 
109. — II. kaTkov, one must suffer, Plat. 
Gorg. 512 E. 

'EavTOTTjg, 7/Tog, i), identity, Pip 
clus : from 

'EavTov, 7jg, ov, plur. kavT&v, etc 
Ion. eljvtov, etc., Att. contr. avrov 
etc., of himself, etc. ; pron. reflex, c- 
3d. pers. ; but not seldom in Att. ftr 
1st and 2d, k/^cvTov and OEavTov, i» 
cases easily de termined from the ci-b 
385 


EBAO 

jext , tho ^gh in all these Elms. He- 
racl. 144, 814, would w :\% avrov, etc. 
The usage of the plur. eavralv, iav- 
rolg, etc., for uaatjauv, aAArjAOtg, of 
one another, is more rare, Erf. Soph. 
Ant. 154, Heind. Plat. Lys. 215 B, 
Parm. 133 B : this use was at first 
prob. confined to the dual, Alb. He- 
»ych. 1, 1059. Both eavrov and av- 
,ov aie post-Horn. : in Horn, always 
divisim, eo avrov, oi avrip, £ avrov, 
etc., Lat. sui ipsius, etc., Wolf Hes. 
Th. 470. — In many cases it is indiffer- 
ent whether the pers. pro.n. avrov, or 
tiie reflex, avrov be used, and so it is 
often hard to decide, v. esp. Buttm. 
Dem. Mid. p. 140. 

'Ed<j>dn, Horn, form, only found II. 
13, 543, and 14, 419, km 6' aaitlg 
£.a<pdri nal Kopvg, en' avrip aaTtlg 
edoOij. Most follow Tyrannio ap. 
Schol. Ven. in drawing it from uTrro, 
3 sing. aor. 1 pass, for T]4>di], in which 
case it is upon him were fastened, i. e. 
to him clung his shield and helmet, — 
i. e. they fell all together, whereas in 
other cases the arms flew off as a 
man fell. Aristarch. brings it from 
^7T0/u.ai, shield and helmet followed 
after, which would be quite irreg. in 
point of form. In both cases the syl- 
labic augm. before a verb not having 
the digamma is objectionable. For a 
full discussion of the word v. Spitzn. 
Exc. xxiv ad II. 

'EA'Q, fut. kdacd : imperf. eluv : 
tor. elaaa, poet, eaaa : poet. pres. 
dd(j), eiti, Horn. To let, i. e. to let 
lappen, suffer, allow, permit, Lat. sine- 
re ; and so often absol., ovk sua Kpo- 
vldng., oft. c. acc. pers. et inf.,' rpeiv 
'J ovk ea TiaAAdg, Horn. : also with 
scilat. notion of carelessness, rovgde 
ea ddivvdetv, leave them alone to per- 
sh, II.: ovk edv, not to suffer, II. 4, 
55, i. e. to forbid, hinder, prevent, Od. 
:9, 25, and freq. in Hdt. : also, to ad- 
vise, persuade not to do..., Thuc. 1, 
133: ovk edv..., d?i?M..., where ice- 
).tv£Lv must be supplied with the lat- 
ter clause, Valck. Hdt. 7, 104; c. 
dupl. acc, ovk edaet oe rovro, will 
not allow thee this, Sopn. Ant. 53S. — 
II. to let go, let alone, let be, Lat. omit- 
tere, e. acc, fa x^^-ov, P- 9 > 2f >0 ; fzvrj- 
zrijoov ea Sova-qv, heed not the suit- 
ors' plan, Od. 2, 281 : edv riva, to let 
one alone, let him go about his busmess, 
II. 24, 557, Od. 8, 509 ; edv nvd rivor, 
to let a man of a thing, i. e. keep or 
hinder him from it, Plat. Legg. 969 C. 
— 2. in same signf., c. inf., Kheipat 
hdaoiLzv, we will have done with steal- 
ing, let it alone, II. 24, 71 ; also absol. 
vlaa' dye 6t) Kal eaaov, have done, let 
be, II. 21, 221 ; 6ebr rb /uev duvet, rb 
J' edaet, he will give one thing, the 
other he will let alone (i. e. not give), 
Od. 14, 444 : edv ^c/pciv, i. e. to let 
alone, Hdt. 6, 23.— III. mid. edadai 
rtvL rt, to give up a thing to another, 
Soph. O. C. 368.— Fut. mid. edaofiat 
in pass, signf. Thuc. 1, 142. [« in 
pres. i.nd imperf., a in fut. and aor. 
in all good poets. From Horn, down- 
wards 3 sing. pres. ea, and imperat. 
p res. eo , oft. as monosyll. , Heyne 11.5, 
<56 : so Att., Erf. Ant. 95, v. sub fa.] 

'Edwv, Ep. gen. plur. of evg for 
i-fjcov, Horn, [a] 

*E8dv, 3 plur. aor. 2 of Balvu, 
Vcol. and Ep. for e3r]oav, Horn. 

'EB6ep.rjKovra, Dor. for £36op.7j- 

f E8dnjJ.dyev7jg, eg, (£36bu:r/, *yevo) 
born on the seventh day ; Plut., as epith. 
of Apollo ; cf. also sq., which indeed is 
oreferred by Valckz. Ari?~^3. p. 115. 
386 


ETTA 

'EBSouuryerng, ov, 6, (£36bu7j, dyo) 
epith. of Apollo, to whom the Spar- 
tans offered sacrifices on the*seventh 
of every month, Aesch. Sept. 800 : cf. 
Spanh. Call. Del. 251, Welcker Aes- 
chyl. Trilogie. p. 65, n. 

'ESdojuadtKoc, 77, bv, (£8dofidg) be- 
longing to seven : weekly, Gal. 

'E36op.alog, ala, alov, (e3do/uog) on 
the seventh day, Hipp., Thuc. 2 49. 

'Ej3dojudKLr, adv., seven times, Call. : 
from 

'E36o/J.dg, ddor, 7), (eddojuor) the 
number seven. — II. a time of seven days, 
a week, Arist. Pol. : also of seven years, 
septenary, Plut. 

'E3Sbp.arog, ov,= i;3SojU.or, the sev- 
enth, Horn. 

'EBbopevojiat, (£36bp.rj) as pass., to 
be born on the seventh of the month and 
called thereafter, Lys. ap. Harp. 

'EfidojuijKovra, oi, at, rd, indecl., 
seventy, Hdt. 1, 32, etc. Hence 

'E3(hfJ.7]KOvrdKtg, adv., seventy 
times, LXX. 

'E3bop.r/Kovrovr7]g, ov, 6, -ovrtc, 
idor, 7), (ej36o/u.r/Kovra, erog) seventy 
years old. 

'ESdofxrjKoarbg, 7), ov, the seventieth, 
Hipp. 

"ESSofiog, 7], bv, (errrd) the seventh. 
— II. 7) efldb/UT), (rj/uepa) the seventh 
day of the lunar month, Hdt. 6, 57 : 
the Rom. Nonae : also in plur. in 
same sign., £3bb/j.aig rrvkaig, not= 
errrd 77., but at the seventh gate. Aesch. 
Theb. 125, cf. 631, and Valck. ap. 
Dind. ad v. 125. 

'ESevtvog, 77, ov, of ebony : from 

"ESevog, ov, 7), the ebony-tree, ebony, 
Hdt. 3, 97: also k(3ev7], Theophr. 
There were two kinds, the black 
Ethiopian, and the variegated Indian 
(ttolklati). 
FESecrog, ov, ??,=*E8ovaog, Dio C. 

*E8t]v, Tjg, 7], aor. 2 of Baivu. Aor. 
mid. ej3vad/iz7jv, with Ep. collat. form 
e3r)oero, Horn. 

'E3 LGKOg, OV, 7],= l3'LGK0g. 

"EdXdSev, Aeol. and Ep. for edXd- 
Brjaav, 3 plur. aor. 2 pass, from fiXd- 

7776). 

"Ed'Anro, Ep. 3 sing. aor. syncop. 
of 8dX?M, c. pass, signf., II. 

FE3ovpa, ag, 7), Ebura, a city of 
Hispania on the Baetis, Strab. 

VE0ovpoveg, ov, oi, the Eburones, a 
Celtic people, Strab. 

YEdovaog, ov, 7), Ebusus, now Ivica, 
one of the Pityusae or Pine islands, 
containing a city of the same name, 
Strab. 

'ESpat^u, f. -tccj, to speak Hebrew, 
Joseph. : also='Io^da^w, Eccl. 

VEBpaiKbg, 77, 6v,= sq., N. T. 

VEBpaiog, a, ov, Hebrew, N. T. 

VESpaig, Ldog, 77, pecul. fern, to 
foreg. Hebrew, N. T. 

'Edpaiart, adv., in the Hebrew 
tongue, N. T. 

VESpbdovvov, ov, rb, Ebrodunum, a 
town of Gaul, Strab. 

f'E3pog, ov, b, the Hebrus, a river of 
Thrace, which empties into the Ae- 
gean sea, Hdt. 4, 90. 

"Eyyatog, aca, acov, also eyyetog, 
ov, (ev, yTj) in or of the land, native, 
Aesch. Pers. 922. — II. usu. of proper- 
ty, in land, consisting of land, eyy. Krf]- 
fiara, landed property, Xen. Symp. 
4, 31 ; KrTjaetg eyy. Kal oUlai, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, 862 : cv l u86?„aiov eyy., opp. 
to vavriKov, Dem. 893. 15 : roKog eyy., 
rent, opp. to common interest, Dem. 

^EyyaATivi^u, f. -ceo), to be calm, to 
live quietly, Diog. L. 

"EyyaAog, ov, (ev, yd\d) giving 
milk, in milk 


ETTl 

'Eyya/zcw, di, (ev, yap.ec)} to marry 
into a family. 

'EyyuuiLfa, f. -lug:, (h, yajuifc) U 
give in marriage. 

'Eyyd/itog, ov, (ev, ydptog) married. 
[a] 

'EyyaurpLfiavrtg, eug, b, 77, 
yaarf)p jiavrtg) one that propkc^es 
from the belly, cf. eyyaarpip,vQor. 

'Eyyaarpijudxaipa, ag, 7), comic 
word in Hippon. Fr. 56, one who makes 
havoc with his belly. 

'Eyyaorpi/jivdog, ov, (ev, yaarfjp 
/ivdog) a ventriloquist, one that prophe- 
sies from the belly, LXX. 

'Eyydarptog, ov, (tv, yaaryp)' in 
the womb. 

'Eyyiyda, (ev, yeyaa) poet. esp. 
Ep. perf. of eyyiyvofiai (v. *yd(S), to 
be born in: to live in, T/U'w, Horn., 
only in 3 plur. eyyeydaai. 

'Eyyeivuvrai, 3 plur. subj. aor. t 
from eyyivofzat, in trans, signf., to en- 
gender or breed in, ev?Lug eyy., II. 19, 
26. (No pres. eyyeivo/iai is found.) 

'Eyyetog, ov, (ev, yea, y7))=eyyai- 
og, Dem. 914, 9, etc. ; esp. — II. of 
plants, sprung from the earth, Plat. 
Tim. 90 A, opp. to £wa. 

'EyyetbroKog, ov, or better h/yebr.,. 
(eyyetog, rtKru) born in the land, i?idi- 
genous, Theophr. 

'EyyetbcpVAAog, ov, (eyyetog, §vk 
7.0V) having creeping foliage, Id. 

''EyyeXaarrig, ov, b, a mocker, scorn 
er, Eur. Hipp. 1000 : from 

'EyyeXdu, u, f. -do~o, (ev, ye/law) 
to laugh one in the face, laugh at, mock, 
jeer at one, c. dat., like Lat. irridere, 
Eur. Med. 1355, etc. ; also Kara ri- 
vog, Soph. O. C. 1339 : absol. to mock, 
jeer, Soph. El. 807, and Eur— II. to 
laugh in or among, avpa KVfiaaiv iy- 
ye?,uaa, gently rippling, Sosicr. ap. 
Ath. 474 A : cf. ye?.do. [aero'} 

'Eyyeverr/g, ov, b, in-born, native, 
Ap. Rh. : from 

'Eyyevfjg, eg, (ev, yevog) m-born, 
native, Hdt. 2, 47 : natural, Pind. N. 
10, 95: eyy. Oeoi, gods of the race 0: 
country, Erf. Soph. Ant. 199. — II. born 
of the same race, kindred, Soph. O. T. 
1168. Adv. -vd>g,=yv7/c~iug, or like 
kinsmen, Soph. O. T. 1225. 

'Eyyevvdo, ti, (ev, yevvdu) to gen- 
e-ate or produce in, rivl, Plut. 

'Eyyevo,uat, (ev, yevu) to taste, tastt 
of rtvbg, Polyb. 

'Eyyiipapia, arog, rb, the joy or d» 
light of old age, Plut. : from 

'EyynpdaKU, c. fut. -dcrw, [a], 
yrjpdaKu) to grow old in, ralg 3aot 
Aecatg, Polyb. : mid. fut. -daeodai, to 
grow old, wear out, Thuc. 6, 18. 

'Eyy7]porpo<peu, C),—y7]porpo<$>eo). 

'EyyLyvofiat, and later kyyivofiai 
[i], fut. eyyev7]G0\iat, (ev, ylyvop,at) 
dep. mid., to be produced in, to grow in, 
to take place, happen, arise in, or among, 
c. dat., Hdt. 5, 3. — II. to come in, in- 
tervene, pass, of conversation, Hdt. 2, 
121, 4 ; but most usu. of time : xpb 
vov eyytvofievov, eyyevouievov, Hdt. 
1, 190, Thuc. 1, 113, etc., cf. Heind. 
Plat. Prot. 339 E— III. eyytyverai it 
is allowed, like e^eart, c. inf., Hdt. 1, 
132 ; 6, 38.— IV. for aor. eyyeivaaOai 
v. eyyelvovrat. 

'EyytyvucKu, and later eyylv., to 
acknowledge, avow, Aretae. 

'Eyylfa, f. -lav, (eyyvg) to bring 
near, bring tip to, rivl rt, Polyb. — II, 
usu. intrans., to be near, come near 
approach, rivl, and (like eyyvg) rtvbg 
Polyb. ; also with eig and -7rpdc,LXX. 
and absol. to draw nigh, be at hand, lb 

'Eyytvouat, eyvivooKo, v. eyy/yr 


Eni 


Errr 


EfEP 


'Eyyiav, ov, Hipp., and Arist. H. 
A.., comparat. ; and eyytcTog, tj, ov, 
most. freq. neut. pi. as adv. eyytcTa, 
Hipp., superl., from eyyvg. 

"EyyXavnog, ov, (ev, y/MVKog) blue- 
uh, blue, Diod. 

"Eyyi-taxpoc , ov, ( ev, ylioxpog ) 
lomewhat sticky. 

'Eyy^vnaivu. ( ev, yWvKalvu ) to 
nveeten, soften, Euseb. 

"EyyAvnog, ov, (ev. ylvKvg) sweet- 
ish, Diosc. 

'EyyAvjijia, aTog, to, (eyy/^vcpu) 
carved work, Themist. 

'Eyyl-vaau, (ey^Avnog) to have a 
sweet taste, Hdt. C, 92. 

'Eyy?^v<pu, f. -ipu, {ev, y?.vc)u) to 
cut in, carve, esp in stone, Hdt. 2, 4. [i)] 

'EyyAuTToydoTup, opog, b, ij, == 
^ucaoydaTup, Ar. Av. 1695. 

'EyyAuTTOTii-eu, u, (ev, y7„uaoa, 
"Vtttu) to coin with the tongue, to be 
always talking of, Ar. Eq. 782. 

'Eyyo7]~evo, (ev, yor/Tevu) to bring 
on by charms, tlvL tl, Philostr. 

'Eyyou(f>6u, u, (ev, yojifyou) to nail 
#m, Gal. Hence 

'EyyopL^oGLc, eug, tj, a nailing or 
fixing in, fastening, Gal. 

"E> yovog, ov, 6, usu. distinguished 
from enyovog, as meaning a grandson: 
Dut eyyovog — etiyovog is read, Piat. 
Rep. 364 E, ubi v. Stallb. : tj eyyovrj, 
1 granddaughter, Artem. : also tj ey- 
(bvoq, Plut. : ra eyyova, the fruit of 
>he womb, Arist. Pol. Later eyyovoc 
-*as used just like the older enyovog. 

'Eyypufijuaror, ov, ( ev, ypujijia ) 
narked by letters, written, opp. to spo- 
ien, Epict. 

'EyypaTTroc, ov,— eyypa<}>og, Polyb. 
EyypavAtg, iSoc, tj, a small fish, a 
tprat, Ael., also eynpacixoAog. 

'Eyypatyfj, fig, tj, (eyypdipu) a regis- 
tering, registration, Dein. 996, etc. : an 
inscription. 

"Eyypu<pog, ov, xcritten in, Written, 
Polyb. : esp. of the written word, 
Eccl. Adv. -(pur : from 

'EyypdQu, f. -tyu, (ev, ypudu) to 
mark in or on, to paint on, £ua eg ttjv 
eadfjTa eyy., Hdt. 1, 203: to write in 
or on, ypdiiaara ctttj?^ or ev cttjAtj, 
Hdt. 4, 91 ; 2, 102 : ' and so mid., 
Aesch. Pr. 789: pass., eyyeypajxjie- 
voc tl, having it written on, Soph. Tr. 
157. — II. to enter in the public register 
or accounts, to set down, Ar. Pac. 1180: 
esp. in case of a youth when come to 
manhood, eig uvdpag eyyp., Dem. 412, 
25 : also to enter in the judge's li3t, to 
indict, ?„enTO~a£iov, Aeschin. 48, 1 : 
eyyeypap.fj.evog ev uKpo~6?\,eL, register- 
ed among the state-debtors, Dem. 
771, 6. [a] 

'Eyyvuli^u, f. -f<j, (ev, yvalov) 
strictly, to put into the palm of the hand: 
hence to put into one's hands, grant in 
full, impart: Horn, has it metaph. 
tlut'jv, Kvdog, KpuTog, but also eedva, 
'nrrrovg ; and Od. 1 6, 66, to give over a 
man to the care of another. Ep. word, 
also used by Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 D. 

'Eyyvdu, u, f. -tjgu : when aug- 
mented, usu. rjyyvuv, Tjyyvrjca, but 
in perf. commonly eyyeyvrjua, on 
which and other irregularities of 
£iigm. v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 8, Anm. 
0, n. To give or hand over, esp. as a 
vledge, to plight, Lat. spondeo : hence 
to betroth, OvyaTepa eyyvuv tlvl, Hdt. 
6, 57, opp. to eyyvuadat, to accept an 
offer (cf. infra) : to engage, promise, c. 
acc. ct inf., Ar. Plut. 1202.— B. mid., 
to pltdge or plight one's self, to give a 
pledge. ; in full eyyvrjv eyyvuadat, 
Plat. Legg. 953 E: dedal deiluv 
'•yyvat eyyvdaa^ai, a rogue 3 word 


is poor surety, Od. 8, 351 ; hence 
proverb, eyyva, rcdpa 6' uTa, cf. also 
Epich. p. 91. — 2. to promise under a 
pledge : oft. joined with inf. aor. or 
rat., eyyvrjadjievoL nape^etv, Lys. 
132, 2 : sometimes c. acc. et inf., 
Pind. O. 11, 16: also c. acc. rei, to 
ansioerfor, tl, ap. Dem. 713, 3 ; more 
rarely c. acc. pers., eyyvuadat Tivd 
tlvl, to give surety for one to another, 
Dem. 901, 14 ; and in same sense ey- 
yvrjv eyyvuadai tlvcl irpog Tiva, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 115 D. But— C. 
pass., eyyvuadat t?jv OvyaTepa ~apd 
Tivog, to accept an offer of marriage, 
Hdt. 6, 130, cf. Dem. 1311, 20 : from 

'Eyyvn, rjg, rj, (ev, yvlov) surety 
given by putting a pledge in one's hand : 
in genl. surety, security, bail, whether 
received or given, Od. 8, 351, v. ey- 
yvdu B ; eyyvrjv TtdevaL, Aesch. 
Eum. 898. — II. a betrothing, Plat. 
Legg. 774 E. [v, later also v, Anth.] 

'EyyvrjaLg, eug, rj, (eyyvdu) a giv- 
ing bail or security, v. 1. Dem. 724, 6. 

'EyyvrjTrjg, ov, b, (eyyvdu) one who 
stands bail, gives security, a surety, eyy. 
KaOto'TuvaL, Hdt. 1, 196, and ap. Dem. 
712, 22; irapexeLV, Plat. Legg. 871 E. 
Hence 

'EyyvrjTLKog, Tj, 6v, belonging to bail 
or surety. 

'EyyvrjTog, fj, ov, (eyyvdu) pledged, 
plighted : betrothed, legally married, 
Dem. 1365, 18. 

'Eyyvdev, adv. (eyyvg) from nigh at 
hand, hard by, near, oft. in Horn., and 
Att.: sometimes c. dat., eyyvdev tlvl, 
hardbyhim, II. 17, 554, II. 18, 133, also 

c. gen., Aesch. Cho. 852. — II. of time, 
nigh at hand, 11. 18, 133 ; 19, 409. [£] 

'EyyvdrjKrj, rjg, tj, and in Luc. ey- 
yvod., a chest or case to keep things in, 
Luc. — II. a stand for vessels, tripods, 
etc., Ath., Lat. incitega, Muller Arch. 

d. Kunst % 299, 9. Scaliger's read- 
ing, dyyodrjKrj, is not required : for 
dyyog, dyxi, eyyvg are near akin. 

'Eyyii^i, adv., hard by, near, in Horn, 
usu. c. gen., seldom, as II. 22, 300, c. 
dat., sometimes absol., as II. 7, 341, 
and Hes. — II. of time, nigh at hand, 
soon, II. 10, 251. [v] 

'EyyvLou, also eyyvou, u, (ev, yvl- 
ov) to put into the hands. — II. to stretch 
the limbs upon, tlvl, LXX. 

'Eyyvjivd^u, f. -dau, (ev, yvjuvd^u) 
to exercise in. Mid. to exercise or prac- 
tise one's self, Plat. Phaedr. 228 E. 

t'Eyyvov, ov, to, or 'Eyyvlov, En- 
?yum, a city of Sicily, Diod. S. : hence 
s 'Eyytwoc, 6, an inhabitant of Engyum, 
Plut. Marcell. 20. 

"Eyyuoc, ov, (eyyvrj) giving surety 
or bail : hence secured, under good se- 
curity, Lys. 602, 3. — H. as subst.= 
eyyvTjTrjg, 6 eyyvog, a surety, Xen. 
Vect. 4. 20, Arist. Oec. 

'Errx'2, adv ? of place ^ near> n{gh ^ 

at hand; very. freq. in Horn., who 
uses it either absol. or c. gen., hard 
by, near to; later also c. dat., Eur. 
Heracl. 37, for which construct. II. 

II, 340, is sometimes quoted, cf. ey- 
yvdev, eyyvdt. — II. of time, nigh at 
hand, soon, II 22, 453, Od. 10, 86.— 

III. of numbers, etc., nearly, eTeot 
eyyvg eiKOGL, Thuc. 6, 5, eyyvg evL- 
avTov, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 28, ovd' ey- 
yvg, not nearly, i. e. not by a great 
deal, like ttoXXov ye del, Plat. Symp. 
198 B, cf. Wolf 463, 7: c. inf., ey- 
yvg tov oleadai, all but expecting, 
Plat., also without tov. — IV". com- 
ing near, i. e. like, akin to, oi Znvbg 
eyyvg, Aesch. Fr. 146 : esp. in con- 
struct, eyyvg tl Ttvbg, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 65 A : but also c. dat. — Post- 


Horn, in comp.irat. hyyiu t jr*, 5IM3 r t 
yvTepog, a, ov, adv. eyyVTepu, nearer 
superl. eyyLOTog and eyyvTarog, adv 
eyyvTaTa, as near as possible, tov vvt 
Tpbirov, Thuc. 1, 13; also eyyvTatu. 
Comp. and superl. very freq. in last 
signf, nearer, more like : coming very 
near, most like. (Akin to dyx'- 3- v ) 
Hence 

'Eyyiir?7c, rjTog, rj, nearness, neigh- 
bourhood, late. [£] 

'Eyyuvtog, ov, (ev, yuvog) angular, | 
forming an angle, esp. a right angle, 
Hipp. : ?U6ol ev tout) eyy., cut squai* 
Thuc. 1,93. 

'EyyovoeLdTjg, eg, = foreg., Tho 
ophr. 

'EydovTTTjaav, 3 plur. aor. 1 from 
ydovTieu, Ep. for 6ov., H. 11, 45. 

'Eyeipbcppuv, ov, gen. ovog, (kyei 
po, (bpfjv) rousing the mind. 

'ErEITft, fut. eyepu: aor. fjyeipa. 
perf. eyrjyepKa. Pass. perf. eyrjyep- 
fiat : syncop. aor. rjypburjv, inf. eypi 
gOul : besides these, perf. eypijyopa 
Horn, eyprjyopda, with signf. of pres 
pass. ; plqpf. as imperf. eyprjybpeLV, 
with signf. of impf. pass. (Prom eyp?/- 
yopa came the Horn. part. pres. eyp??- 
yopbuv, the later pres. eypvyooeu, and 
the N. T. form yprjyopeu, all intians.) 
Of the act. Horn, uses the pres. imperf. 
'and aor., the pres. and aor. of pass. — 1. 
act. to awaken, wake up, rouse, stir, e% 
vtcvov or v-TTVuovTag, Horn. -, c. gen., 
evvijg ey., Eur. H. F. 1050 : but post- 
Horn, often without any addition.— 
2. metaph. to rouse, stir up, II. 5, 208 . 
e~eLjj.LV eyeLpe Aibg vbog, II. 15, 242: 
also eyelpe t v "Aprja, to stir the fight ; so 
jidxTjv, 6v?.o~lv, etc., Horn. : ey. Tiva 
e~i epyov, Hes. Op. 20: nvp ey., to 
wake up the flame, Aesch. Ag. 299 ; 
XajJTrdSa ey., Ar. Ran. 340 : and freq. 
metaph., to wake up the muse, the 
song, etc., ey. Wvpav, jiO.og, dprjvov, 
Pind. N. 10, 39, Cratin. Troph. 10, 
Soph. O. C. 1779. — 3. to raise from a 
sick bed or from the dead, N. T. — 4. 
to raise, erect a building, Anth. — B 
pass, to icake, get up from bed, rise, Od. 
20, 100, Hdt. 4, 9, etc. : aor. also to 
keep watch, uji&l TzvpTjv, II. 7, 434 : to 
rouse, stir one's self, be excited by pas 
sion, etc., Hes. Sc. 196, Dem. 439, 1 
Cf. eypo/iat. — II. the act. in intrans 
signf. is rare and only poet., except 
in perf. eyprjyopa, v. sub init. (Hencr 
uypvTzvog : prob. akin to uyeipu) 
t'Eye/MO-Ta, rjg, tj, Egelasta, no* 
Yniesta, a city of Hispania, Strab. 

"EyevTO, Dor. shortd. for eyeveTo, 
Hes. Th. 705, and Pind. 

'EyepoL^brjTog, ov, (eyeipco, (3odu) 
waking one by crowing, Anth. 

'EyepaiyeTiug, uTog, b, tj, (eyeipu, 
ye2.og) laughter-stirring, Anth. 

'EyepGLOeaTpog, ov, (eyeipu, 
Tpov) exciting the theatre, i. e. the auai 
ence, Anth. 

'EyepGLjidxag, ov, 6,=sq., Antb 

'Eyepaijiuxog, fem. -jidxrj, Anth 
Pal. 6, 122, (eyeipu, jjuxtj) battle-si* 
ring, Anth. 

'Eyepaijiodog, cn>,=foreg., Opp. 

'Eyepoipog, ov, (eyeipu) waking, 
easily waked : ey. v~vog, sleep from 
which one wakes, opp. to the sleep Ol 
death, Theocr. 24, 7. 

'Eyepo-Lvoog, ov, contr. vovc, ov* 
(eyeipu, vovg) soul-stirring, Nonn. 

"EyepCLg, eug, tj, (h/eipu) awaking 
Hipp. : a rousing, stirring up, excite 
ment, Plat. Tim. 70 C : a raisings a 
building up, Joseph. 

'EyepatcjdTjg, eg, (eyeipu, odcg) 
light-stirring : e. ?J6oc, the fire-stona 
flint, Anth. 

38 7 


J£y ipoixopog, ov, \tyeipto, x°P°s) 
Uirring or leading the dance, Opp. 

'Eyepriov, verb. adj. from eyelpto, 
one must raise, Eur. Rhes. 690. 

'EyepTypLOV, ov, to, (eyeipto) an ex- 
citement, Ael. 

'EyeprL, adv. (eyeipto) stirring, eager- 
ly, busily, Soph. Ant. 413 : wakeful- 
It/, Eur. Rhes. 524. [Z] 

'EyeoTLK.bg, tj, 6v,= eyepoi/LLog, wa- 
king,' stirring, rousing, rivbc, Plat. 
•' Rop. 523 D : in the gramm. enclitics 
are called eyepTLKd, because they 
change the softened acute of the 
words that precede them into the 
acute, 

VEyspTior, ov, b, Egertius, founder 
of the city Chios, Strab. 

'Eyepjbg, tj, 6v, (eyeipto)=eyepoL- 
uog, Anst. Somn. 1, 12. 

VEysara, r/c, 7j, Egesta, Lat. Seges- 
ta, a city of Sicily near Mt. Eryx ; 
its ruins are near the modern Aicamo, 
Thuc. 6, 2 ; cf. AiyeoTa. Hence 

VEyeoTalog, a, ov, of Egesta, Eges- 
tian; ol 'EyeoTtiLOL, the Egestgans, 
Hdt. 5, 46. 

'Eyrjyiparo, Ion. for eyvyepiievoL 
yoav, 3 pi. plqpf. pass, from eyeipto. 

"Eynjia, aor. 1 act. of yafxeto. 

'EyKadapfib^to, f- -boto, (ev, nadap- 
ub^to) to fit in, Ar. Lys. 682. 

'EyKaOe^oLtai, f. -edov/j,ai, (ev, na- 
6eC,oimL) dep. mid., to sit in, settle one's 
self,' At. Eccl. 23, to encamp, Thuc. 4, 
2 : etc Oukov, At. Ran. 1523. 

'EyKaOeipyto, also -yvvto and -yvv- 
m, f. -fw, {ev, KaQeipyto) to shut up, 
enclose, confine, Plut. 

TE/KadetpKreov, verb. adj. from 
fcreg., one must shut up, confine, etc., 
Clem. Al. . . • - ^ 

'EyKaderog, ov, (eyKadt7]jui) put in, 
adopted, Hypend. ap. A. B. : esp. put 
in secretly, suborned, Plat. Ax. 368 E. 
Adv. -rug, Diod. 

'EynaOevdu, f. -evSr/oto, (ev, nadev- 
6u) to sleep in, Arist. H. A. Met. to 
sleep, to be inactive, At. Lys. 614. 

'EyKadeifjio, f. -iprjoto, (ev, Kadetpto) 
to boil in anything, Hipp. 

'EynadnSdu, to, f. -rjoto, (ev, Kara, 
T/fidto) to pass one's youth in : in genl. 
to live agreeably in, Eur. Hipp. 1096. 

'EyKudrjiAaL, (ev, Kildnfiat) dep., to 
tit in or on, lie in ambush, At. Ach. 343. 

'EyKadidpvw, f. -veto, (ev, kclQl- 
dpvu) to place in, erect or set up in, 
ydovi tl, Eur. I. T. 978. Pass., in 
Philox. Symp., v. Com. Gr. 3, 636. [v] 

'EyKaOi^to, f. -ioto Att. -Zto, (ev, 
Kadi^to) to seat in or upon, Plat. Rep. 
553 C. — II. iritr. to sit in or upon, tlvl, 
Pind. P. 4, 272 : mid. eyKaOi&odaL 
lie dpovov, to take one's seat, Hdt. 5, 
26. 

'EyKadirjp.L, f. -rjOto, (ev, KadiniiL) 
to let down, At. Lys. 308, to transmit, 
commit, Aesch. Fr. 79, to suborn, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 11. 

'EyKdtiLOfia, aroc, to, (eyKadi^to) a 
sitting in a thing, esp. in a vapor bath, 
Diosc. — II. a hesitation i?i pronouncing 
difficult consonants, Dion. H. — III. late, 
a watching, lying in wait, Lat. insidiae. 

'Eyaadtajioc, ov, 6,=foreg. 

'EyKadLOT7]/LLL, f. -OT7JOLO, (tv, KCL- 

$LOTT}p.L) to place, put or appoint in, 
, tottg), Eur. I. T. 982, cf. Thuc. 1, 4 : 
to put, place or set between. Mid. c. 
aor. 2, perf., et plqpf. act., to stand or 
be ptozed in yi among others, Thuc. 1, 
122. 

'EyKtiOopdto, Co, (ev, icadopdto) to 
view i\ • to direct one's eye to, ivatch, 
Plat. EpJZ. 990 E : to perceive or re- 
.nirk something in one, tlvl tl, Plut. 

'V-'uafjop/ii 'u, f. -loo Att. -loj, (ev, 


ErKA 

KaOotui^to) to bring into harbour , usu. 
in mid. to run into harbour, come to an- 
: chor, Thuc. 4, 1. Hence 

'EyKadopfJUOic, ecog, % a putting 
into harbour, Ttov vetov, Arr. 

'EyKadv$pi^to, (ev, Ka6vj3pi^u) to 
riot, revel in a thing, Tpvtpalc, Eur. 
j Tro. 957. 

'EyKatvia, tov, tu, (ev, Katvoc) a 
' feast of dedication, LXX. Hence 

'EynatVL^u, to renew, dedicate, con- 
| secrate, LXX, and N. T. 

'EynaLvioiQ, etog, rj, LXX. and 
'EyKaLVLOfj.bg, ov, 6, (eyKaLvi^to) a 
consecration, inauguration, LXX. : spir- 
j itual renewal, Eccl. 

'EyKdipia, ag, 7], a convenient, fa- 
| vourable time; in genl. that which is 
fit, suitable or proper, Plat. Polit. 305 
D : opp. to uKaipca : from 
"Eynatpog , ov, (ev, Kaipbg) at a con- 
! venient time, seasonable, proper, Plat. 
I Legg. 928 A. Adv. -pug, Aret. 

'EyKaito, f. -Kavoto, (ev, Kaito) to 
j burn in or at the end, bfieXol eyKeaav- 
fzevoi, Eur. Cycl. 393. — 2. to paint in 
j encaustic, i. e. with colours mixed with 
wax and burnt in, Lat. encuusta pin- 
gere, LXX., cf. Plin. 35, 11.— II. to 
make afire in, prob. only in pass, ol- 
kol hyK.ai6tj.evoi, heated chambers. 
Luc. 

'EyKUKeto, to, (iv, na/cog) to behave 
badly or cowardly therein. — II. c. acc. 
eveKUKTjoav to Tre/xiretv, they omitted 
through cowardice to send, Polyb. 

'Eyiculeu, to, mt. eyKaTieoto : perf. 
h/nenX-nica, (ev, Kaleto) to call upon, 
esp. in the way of accusation. Con- 
struct. : c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, to 
bring an accusation against one, charge 
something upon one, (f>6vov tlvl, Soph. 
El. 778, udLKtav tlvl, etc. ; also ey/c. 
tlvl cog., or oti.., Xen. An. 7, 7, 44, 
etc. : c. dat. et inf., Thuc. 4, 123 ■ oft. 
also c. dat. pers. only, to accuse, Plat., 
etc. : and in genl. of actions, etc., to 
upbraid, blame, censure.: c. acc. rei 
only, to bring as a charge, Thuc. 5, 46 : 
hence velnog ey/c., to throw the 

blame ol anger, of quarrel on another, 
Soph. Phil. 328, O. T. 702. Cf. h/- 
K?iTjua. — 2. as law term, to prosecute, 
Dem. 907, 6, eya. 6lktjv tlvl, 1014, 8. 
— 3. of creditors, to call for, claim a 
debt, ^peoc, Isocr. 402 C, cf. Xen. 
An. 7, 7, 33. — B. in mid. like act. to 
accuse, tlvl, Arist. Eth. N. : to bring 
a charge, Tzpdg Ttva, Eur. Melanipp. 9. 

'EyKu?uvSeco, to, (ev, naXtvdeto) to 
roll a thing in. Pass, to roll about in, 
wallow in, Ty ipapijuto, Aretae. : hence 
metaph., to be busied among; raig 
?uxveLatg, Ath. 

'EyKa/JMTTL^ouaL, (ev, kcl?«?\,co7tl^o- 
fiat) as mid., to make a show with a 
thing, pride one's self in it, tlvl, Plut. 
Hence 

'EynaXktoTTLGfJLa, aTog, to, that of 
ivhich one makes a show or is proud: 
an ornament, decoration, Thuc. 2, 62. 

'EyKalvfifiog, ov, b, (eyKaTiv-nTto) 
a covering, wrapping up,= GvyKa/*V[i- 
fibg, At. Av. 1496. 

'EyKu?^VnT7jpLa, tov, Ta, comic. 
; word opp. to dvaKa/iV—TT/pLa, the veil- 
ing-feast, Philostr. Soph. 2, 25, 4 : from 

'EyKU?i,VTTTt0, f. -IpLO, (£v, Ka/iV~Tto) 

j to veil in, hide closely, Aesch. Fr. 269 : 
to wrap up, At. Ran. 911. Mid. to hide 
one's self, esp. one's face, etc., Ar. Plut. 
707, esp. as a mark of shame, hence 

j to be ashamed. Plat. Phaed. 117 C, 
(Dem.) 1485. 9 : and so in pass., Ar. 
Plut. 714. Hence 

'EyKd?;Vipig, etog, V< a veiling : a be- 
ing ashamed, Strab. [d] 

! 'Eynduvto, f. -Kap:oijxaL, (ev, KUfL- 


vu) to toil, g ow weary from toil jc 
seph. 

'Eynd/UTrTto, f. -ipto, (h, KaurrTto'' t 
bend in, bend, Xen. Eq. 1, 8. 

'EyuuvaGGto, f. -fw, (ev navdootS; 
to pour in, aor. imp. eyn'ivagcv, Ar 
Eq. 105. 

'EyKuvaxdojuat, (ev, navaxv) dep 
mid., to make a sound on a thing, KOX' 
Tito, to blow on a shell, Theocr. 9, 27. 

'EyKavdig, idog, 57, (ev KavObg) a 
hard tumour in the inner tzrner t ,\< 
eye, Gal. 

'EyiiuKTto, f. -ipto, pf. lyKtKu<j>a, 
(ev, KurrTto) to gulp in greedily, swal 
low, up, snap up, Ar. Pac. 7, Stract, 
Lemn. 2 : esp. jokingly of the Athen. 
dicasts, who put the small coin iti 
which their fee was paid into thei 
mouth, Ar. Vesp. 791, Eccl. 815 : ey/c 
aWipa yvadolg, to hold one's breath, 
Eur. Cycl. 629 : hence eyKcyog, c;. v. 

'EyKupdtog, ov, (ev, napdia) in th.t 
heart, going to the lieart, Democr. a£ . 
Stob. p. 310, 40, Diod., etc. : to eyv., 
the heart, pith or core of wood, Theophr. 

'Eyaapog. ov, 6, the brain, like ey- 
KitbaXog: (from ev and nap, ndpa) 
Lyc. 1104. 

'EyKapirL^io, (ev, Kap-TTt^to) to pur 
one in enjoyment of, fill one full of, ri 
vog, late 

'EyndpizLog, ov, (ev, Kapirog^ ot 
fruit, containing seed within it, Hipp. 

"Eynapitog, ov, (ev, KapTtog) con- 
taining fruit, kuIv^, Soph. O. T. 25 
fruitful, GirepfiaTa, Plat. Phaedr. 276 
B.— 2. fruitful, useful, Plut.— II. tu 
ey/c., festoons of fruit on the capital 
of a column, Lat. encarpa, Vitruv. 

'EyadpGiog, ia, lov, also later og, ov, 
cross, (ev, ndpOLOg) transverse, oblique, 
slanting, Thuc. 2, 76: metaph., ey/c 
tiTTodeL^Lg, Plut. Adv. -c-g. 

'EynapTepeto, to, (ev, KCipTepeto) to 
persevere, persist in a thing, ey/c. a 
eyvtOTE, Thuc. 2, 61 ;tlvl, Aris'. Rhet., 
Tzpog tl, Plut. — II. to await, tl, Eur 
H. F. 1351.— III. absol. to hold out, re- 
main firm under sufferings, Plut. 

'Eyttdg, adv., deep, down below 
Hipp. : from 

"EyKara, tov, tu, (ev) the inwards, 
entrails, bowels, also evrepa, Lat. m 
testina, Horn, always in acc, except 
in II. 11, 438, where is the dat. ey/ca- 
gl, so that the nom. sing, was prob 
eyaag, not eyntiTog. 

y EyKaTaj3atvto, (ev, naTapaivio) to 
go down into, put one's self in, c. acc. 
KpoKtoTov Girdpyavov, Pind. N. 1, 58 : 
c. dat. Diod. S. 

'EynaraSaTJito, (ev, KaTaddXKto) 
to throw down into, Slvt], A p. Rh. 

'EyKaTa{3z6Lo, to, (ev, KtiTapLOto) to 
pass one's life in, Plut. 

'EyxarajSpexto, (ev, KaTaj3pex(o) to 
wet or soak ivith, Geop. 

'EyKaTapvGOoojuaL, (ev, kcxtu, (3vg- 
Gog) to go deep into, to penetrate, Lat. 
insinuare, Plut. 

'EynaTayelaoTog, ov, v. 1. for, and 
=Karay., Aeschin. 64, 31. 

'EyKaTaynpdGK.Lo, f. -tiGOjuaL,= ey~ 
ynpuOKto, to grow old or inveterate in, 
Dmarch. 105, 20. [do] 

'EyKtiTaypdtpto, (ev, Karaypatpto) t* 
write down among, Ael. [yptl] 

'EyKCLTdyto, (ev, naTayto) to lead 
down into. Mid. to put up in or at, [a] 

'EytiCLTadafidto, <T», (ev, Karadafidto) 
to tame, overpoiver, v~6 Ttvog. Hipp. 

'EytcaTadapddvto, (tv, Karadapda 
Vto) to sleep in, Plut. 

'EyKCLTadito, f. -drjoto, (ev, Kara 
Seco) to bind fast in, involve in, Tivi 
Plat. Phaed. 84 A. 

'Ey/co racK-j and -dvvto, (iv, Kara 


EFKA 

<Wkj) to go down into, dive into, Hipp. 

'EynaTa&vyvvjui, f. -fevfcj, (ev, 
KaTa&vyvvui) to join with, tie or bind 
to, associate with, tlvl tl, Soph. Aj. 

r36. 

'EyKdTddvfjaKu, f. -duvovfiai, (kv, 
\dTddvrjCTKu) to die in, Ap. Rh. 

'EyKdTdKdiu, f. -Kdvau, (kv, Kara- 
Kdlu) to burn in, Luc. 

'HyKaraKei/xaL, (kv, Kardiceifiai) to 
lie in, c. dat., Theogn. 1191 : to lie 
down, Trapdrivc, Ar. Plut. 742. 

'EyKdTdKepdvvvfXL, f. -Kepdau, (kv, 
KCLTanepovvvfiL) to mix in or among, 
[dcru] 

VEyKaTaxleicreov, verb. adj. from 
iVKdTdKleiu, one must snut up in, con- 
fine, Geop. 

'EyKardK?.eiarog, ov, shut up: from 

'EyKaranXeico, (ex-, KdTdK%e('u) to 
shut up in. 

'EyKaraK?uvo), (ev, KdrduMvu) to 
lay down, put to bed in a place, Ar. 
Plut. 621. Pass, to lie down in, tlvl, 
Ar. Av. 122. [i\ 

'EyKaraKoi/zdofzat, (ev, naTanoi- 
adofiat) pass. c. fut. mid., to lie down 
and sleep in, Hdt. 8, 134. 

'EyKaTaKpovo, (ev, KdTdKpovu) to 
beat or stamp in : eyic. x°P tiav TOi ~G 
uvaraig, to tread a measure, dance 
among them, Ar. Ran. 330. 

'EyKaraKpywro), f. -tpu, (ev, Kara- 
upviTTu) to hide in, Lyc. 

'EyKaraXajLt8dvcj, fut. •Tirjtpofj.ai, 
(kv, KaraAafil3dvo)) to lay hold of, hold 
fast, Aeschin. 62, 17 : to bind or tram- 
mel, optcoLC Thuc. 4, 19. Pass, to be 
caught in, Thuc. 3, 33. 

'EyKaraXeycj, f. (ev, tcara- 

?Jyu) to gather in, heap up among, 
Tnuc. 1, 93, in pass. : to count or reck- 
9n among, Luc. : to enlist soldiers, Anth. 
Mid. eytcaraXeZaodai, to lie in or on, 
Ap. Rh. 

'EyKdrdleip/nd, arog, ro, a remain- 
der, LXX.: from 

'Ey/cara/laVcj, f. -tpu, (ev, nar- 
tikeLixu) to leave behind, (ppovpdv ev ry 
vijou, Thuc. 3, 51 ; to leave behind one, 
Tvaloa, Hes. Op. 376 : to pass by, Hdt. 
3, 119: to forsake, leave in the lurch, 
Lat. derelinquere, Lycurg. 148, 7, etc. 
Pass, to be left behind, e. g. in a race, 
Hdt. 8, 59. 

'EyKdTdlei<pu, f. -ipu, (ev, nar- 
aXei(j)u) to anoint with, mix in an oint- 
ment, TiLnog, Hipp. 

'Ey /cardie lip eg, eug, subst. of 
kyKdraleinu, a forsaking, leaving be- 
hind, Eccl. 

'EyKaTd?iT]i}jig, eug, y, (ey/cara- 
\dfipdvu) a catching, holding fast, seiz- 
ing in a place : a checking, suppression, 
Hipp. : in genl. a catching ; a being 
caught in a place, cut off from retreat, 
Thuc. 5, 72. — II. the contents, purport 
of a thing ; a notion, dogma. 

'EyKaraXifiTrdvo),— kyKardTieLrru, 
Hipp. 

'EyKarakoyi^ofiai, f. -taofiai, dep. 
mid., > reckon in, among, Isae. 88, 36. 

'EyKarafie/ULyfievoy, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from kyKdTdpiyvvjXL, mixed up 
together. 

'EytidTdftevu, (ev, KdTd/ievu) to re- 
main in, Theophr. 

'EyK.aTa/ulyvv/j.i, f. -filtju, (ev, na- 
TdfiiyvviAL) to mix in, mix up with, 
Hipp. : to join to, Dion. H. 6, 2. 
VEyKara/icKTeov, verb. adj. from 
foreg. one must mingle in, Clem. Al. 

'EyKaravaio, aor. 1 -evaacra, (ev, 
KOrava'aS) to make to dwell, settle in, 
ovpavC) TLva, Ap. Rh. 
t'E 'KaraTra^o), (kv, Karairaifa) to 
pari with, to mock, Eccl 


ErKA 

'EyK.aTairriyvvp.L, f. -tctj^u, (ev, Kd- 
rawfiyvviXL) to thrust firmly into, %L(f)og 
Kovleu, Od. 11, 98: in genl. to put, 
place, stick in, OKolorcag, II. 9, 350. 

YEyKaTaTTLiiTrprj/JLL, f. -Trprjou, (ev, 
KaTaTTLfiirprjiii) to burn up or consume 
in, Phal. 

^EyKaraKtvojuai^ev, Karairtvu) as 
mid., to drink among, Philo. 

'EyKaram-KTu, f. -ireaovjuai, (ev, 
KaTanliTTCj) to fall down into, throw 
one's self upon, ?JnTp<ug, Ap. Rh. 

'EyxdTdirleKu, f. -ir'Xe^u, (ev, tca- 
TdirleKu) to interweave, entwine, Xen. 
Cyn. 9, 12. 

'EyKarupLdpeu, u, (ev, Karaptd- 
fieu) to number in with, Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. p. 147. 

'EyKarapp'dTCTG), f. -ipu, (kv, narap'- 
p'drcTo) tc sew in, Xsn. Cyn. 6, 1. 

'E/KaTaaftevvvuL and -cfievvvu, f. 
-ofieau, (kv, naTaapevvvtiL) to quench 
in a thing, Plut., in pass. 

'EyKaracKevd^o), f. -dau, (ev, na- 
Tacrnevd^u) to make, prepare in, tl ev 
tlvl, Diod. 

'EynciTaoKevog, ov, (ev, KaTacrnEvr}) 
prepared, wrought artificially : of style, 
flowery, rhetorical, opp. to dnXovg, 
Dion. H. Adv. -ug, 

'EyKdTdGKTJTTTU, f. -IpU, (kv, KCL- 

TaonrjTZTu) to fall upon, burst into, of 
epidemics, to break out, rage among, 
Thuc. 2, 47. — II. trans, to throw, fling 
or hurl in or upon, j3e?t,og, Soph. Tr. 
1087, nana tlvl, Aesch. Pers. 514. 
Hence 

'EyKaTdaicTjipLg, eug, rj, an assault, 
bursting upon one, Diosc. 

'EyKaTacrtafipocj, u, (ev, KdTdGKcp'- 
/36cj) to make hard : pass, to grow hard, 
be engrained in, Hipparch. ap. Stob. 
p. 575, 1. 

'Eynarao-TreLpu, (ev, Kdraa-rzeipu) 
to sow, plant, scatter in or among, Plut. 

VEyiiaTaoTTopd, dg, i], a sowing, 
spreading among, Clem. Al. 

'EyKaraarnpL^tj, f. -fw, (kv, kclto.- 
GTnpi^u) to fix in. 

'EyKaraoTOLxeLoo), u, f. -uau, (kv, 
kcltu, (jroLXelov) to implant as a prin- 
ciple in one, cf. kfifyvoLou, Plut. 

'EyKaTacTTpe^op.ai, (kv, KarauTpe- 
as mid., to give back, run back. 
Antiph. Incert. 7, ubi v. Meineke. 

'EyKaTactyd&, f. -fw, {kv, Karaa- 
<jidfa) to slaughter in, ko?.7TG) TLvbg, 
Plut. 

VEyKa.Ta<7xd£u, (kv, KaTaaxd^u) to % 
cut in, to lay open, Diosc. 

VEyKaTCirapdoau, (kv, KaTarapda- 
0~o) as pass, to be completely disordered 
in, Plut. 2, 592 B. 

'EyKCLTdTdGOU), Att. -ttu, fut. 
(kv, KCLTaTaaau) to arrange, place in, 
Clem. Al. : to approve, sanction, Id. 

'EyKaTdTepvu, (kv, KdraTe/ivu) to 
cut up among, in pass., Plat. Rep. 
565 D. 

'EyKdTdTLdtjfii, f. -Briocd, (kv, Kdra- 
TL0r/jU.L) to lay or put in, hide in, koIttcj, 
II. 14, 219 ; c. acc. he caused to descend 
into, erjv kyKurdeTG vrjfivv, i. e. he de- 
voured, swallowed, Hes. Th. 487 : me- 
taph. of a girdle round the bosom, 
Od. 23, 223 : but in aor. mid. Teld- 
puva krj kyicdTdeTO rexvr), he wrought 
the sword-belt by his art, strictly in- 
cluded it in, made it a specimen of his 
art, Od. 11, 614: but av TdVTd kvL- 
Kardeo Ov/lcu, do thou store, treasure 
up these things in, Hes. Op. 27 ; orep- 
voig kyKaredevTO, stored in their breast, 
Simon. 100, 5, so fypeoiv eya. (3ov- 
lr]v, Theocr. 17, 14. 

VYiyKdTdTOjxr}, ijg, rj, (kv, XdTdTeu- 
vu) i cutting up of the foet is in the 
wo nb, Hipp. 


tTKi; 

'EyKdTai plftopaL, aor. 2. -trp/^r/* 
(kv, KdTdTplfitj) to be practised in. [ 
in pres. I in aor.] 

'EyKaTd(f,?ieyo), f. -fiu, (kv, Kdi a 
(pTieyu) to burn in, totto), Geop. 

'EynaTatyvTevw, (kv, KdTatyvTEUa, 
to sow, plant in. 

'EyndTdxeco, f. -xevcru, (kv,^ Kara 
Xjo)) to pour down on, shed, Epigr. ap 
Plut. 

'EyicdTdx^vvvjUL, f. -#(j<7t>, (kv, Ka 
TdX^vvvfiL) to heap over, overwhelm, 
TLvd tlvl, Dion. H. 

'EytcdTaxuptCa), f. -iacj Att. -Id, 
(kv, KdTdxupL^o) to place in. 

'EytcdTELOov, aor. 2 of kyKddopuu. 

'EyndTeLleu, g), (kv, /car«Ae<j) -9 
wrap, involve in, Arist. Mund. 

'Ey/caTeQaHofidL, f. -a\ovpdL, (k\ 
KdTd, kcpdXXofidc) dep. mid. to leav 
into, Opp. 

'EyKdTexu, f. -Kddt^o, (kv, Karix^) 
to hold fast, contain within it, Bock;. 
Inscr. 2, 184. 

'EyndTdeo, Ep. for kyuaTadov, 
sing, imperat. aor. 2 mid. from kyua 
TdTLdripiL, II. 14, 219. 

'EyKUTdeTo, 3 sing. aor. 2 mid 
from kyKdrdTldrj/LLL, shortd. for ey/ca 
TeOeTO, Horn. 

'EyKdTL2,?M,= kyicaTeL?iea), Hipp. 

'EyKdTLTJ'MTTTO, f. -CJlpO), (kv, Ka 

tlTOiutttu) to mock, scoff at, tlvl, 
Aesch. Eum. 113. 

'EyadroELg, eaaa, ev, (eynaTU) like 
the intestines : containing or enclosing 
intestines, KEKpvQalog, Nic. Ther. 58Q. 

'EyKdTOLtceo, ti, (kv, KaroLKeu) to 
dwell in, Hdt. 4, 204, do/xoig, Eur. 
Ant. 27. 

'EyKdTOLKL^C), f. -LOG), (kv, KdTOfr 

kl£o) to fix, make to dwell in a place, 
Luc. Asin. 25. 

'EyKdTOLKodop.e(J,C),(kv,KdTOlKod<3r 

fj.Su) to bidld on a spot, Thuc. 3, 18.— 
2. to build in, immure, shut up, Aesch 
in. 26, 7. 

'EyKUTOLKOg, ov, (kv, KUTOLKC^ 
dwelling therein, indwelling. 

'EyKdTOWTptfrfJ.dL, (kv, KdTOTTT- 

pl^u) to look at one's self in, le/cavr*, 
Artemid. 3, 30. 

'EyndTopvoou, Att. -ttu, fut. -fw, 
(kv, KdTopvaau) to bury in, Dion. H. 

'EyndTTVU, (kv, KdTTVu) to sew, 
stitch into the shoe-sole, Alex. Isost. 
1,8. 

'EytcavXeu, u, (kv, Kdvlog) to grow 
to a stalk, put forth a stalk, Theophl 

"EyKdVfid, dTog, to, (kyKdiu) a 
mark burnt in, brand, Plat. Tim. 26 C : 
a sore from burning, Luc. — II. an en- 
caustic picture, Dicaearch., and Luc. 

"Ey/idvaig, eug, i], (kyuaLu) a burn 
ing in, esp. of encaustic pictures, Bockh 
Inscr. 2, 242 : a heating through, in 
jlammation, Diosc. 

'EyKdvarrjg, ov, 6, (kyndtu) ont 
who burns in, practises encaustic paint 
ing, Plut. 

'EyK.dvo~TLK.6g, fi, ov, of, belonging 
to burning in; 77 kyK., sub. Texvrj, the 
art of encaustic painting, Plin. : from 

'EyKavoTog, ov, (kyKdiu) burnt in, 
encaustic, Plin. : ro ey/c., purple-red 
ink, with which the Roman emperor3 
signed their edicts, Lat. encaustum , 
also encaustic painting, Plin. 

'EyKdvxdofiai, (ev, Kdvxdop.dL)de^ 
mid., to pride one's self in, be proud, 
boast of, ev tlvl, LXX. 

"EyKd<j)og, 6, (kyKUTtru) a mouthful, 
morsel, Eupol. Incert. 53. 

'EyKd-^LKLOaTiog, ov, (kyKdwTu, Kb 
ddXov) onion-eating, dub. in Luc. 

"EyKElfldL, f. -KeiaOjldL, (kv, KELfMl) 

dep. mid., to lie in or on, be wrapped ih 
a thing, eiudcn, of a corpse, II. 22, 513 
^89 


EPKS 

tk Jfonl. £>? ait in, be in, Hes. Th. 145 : 
nence to be in, involved in, Lat. versari 
m..., PMPoiq, Soph. Phil. 1318, M 6- 
\tioLg, Eur. Ion 181 : ^Iso oAog iyKei- 
uat tlvi, to be wholly devoted to one, 
desperately in love whh..., Theccr. 3, 
33. — II. to press upon, urge by entreaty, 
importune, attack, iroAvg hyKElfiai tlvl, 
to be forward or vehement in attacking, 
Hdt. 7, 158 : absol., to be urgent, Thuc. 
4, 22 ; so also in hostile sense, to be 
vehement against one, Ar. Ach. 309 : and 
GO without 7T0?^vg, to press one hard, pur- 
sue, Lat. instare, urgere, iGxvpog, Thuc. 
1, 69 ; esp. of an army pressing on a re- 
treating enemy, Thuc. 1, 144, etc. 

'EyKEipo, (hv, KEipo) only in part, 
perf. pass. hyKEKapixhvo nap a, with 
ihorn head, Eur. El. 108, v.'Schaf. 
Mel. p. 78. 

'EyichXadog, ov, (hv, KEAadog) sound- 
ing, rumbling, buzzing, esp. == fto/ifi-v- 
"hiog. Hence 

VEyKEAadog, ov, 6, Enceludus, one 
of the giants who warred against the 
gods ; he was placed under Mount 
Aetna, Eur. Ion 209.— 2. a son of Ae- 
gyptus, Apollod. 2, 1,5. 

'EyKEAEVfia or hyKEAEVGjua, a,Tog, 
to, (hyKEAevo) an encouragement, cheer, 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 24. 

''EyneTievatc, Eog, ^,=foreg. 

Eyn ehevafia, aroc, ro,v. kyK&evfia. 

'EyK£?~,EVGjn6g, ov, <5,=foreg., An. 

'EyfcelevCTiKOC, rj, ov, belonging to 
iyKhAEVGig, cheering. 

'EyKEAEVGTog, ov, bidden, command- 
ed, Xen. An. 1, 3, 13 : from 

'EyiCEAsvo, (ev, keAevo) to com- 
mand, urge, impel, Aesch. Pr. 72 : to 
call to, cheer on, aval, Xen. Cyn. 9, 7: 
nlso as dep. mid., Dion. H. : to ttoae- 
kJKOv hyK., to sound a charge, Plut. 

'EyKEA/M, (ev, keIao) to move into 
■tr £*», irive into. — II. intr. to move into, 
few on, fit into, Hipp. 

'EynEvrpta, ov, rd, (ev, KEvrpov) 
spurs. 

'EyKEvrpifa, f. -lgo, (hv, kevtp'l^o) 
tt goad, spur on, LXX. — II. of plants, 
',o stick into a cleft, inoculate, ingraft, 
Theophr. 

'EynEVTplc, l6oc, j), (ev, KEvrpov) a 
sting, Ar. Vesp. 427. — 2. a spur, Pher- 
ecr., AovAod. 10. — 3. a pointed stile 
for writing. — 4. a spike worn on the leg 
for climbing tTBS's. 

'EyKEVTpiotg, Eog, i], and hyKEv- 
TpiOfioc, ov, 6, (kyKEvrpi^u) the inocu- 
lation or grafting of trees, Geop. 

'EyiiEvrpoc, ov, (ev, KEVTpov) fur- 
nished with point or sting, Arist. H. 
A. Hence 

'FjyKEVTf.oo. o, to thrust in a sting : 
to fix firmly in. 

'EyKepavvvfJii, fut. -paGO, (ev, KEp- 
avvvfii) to mix in, mix, esp. wine, ol- 
vov, 11. 8, 189 ; Kparfjpa, Pind. : hyK. 
Tt Etc ti, Plat. Crat. 427 C : also me- 
taph. to concoct, contrive, plot, Hdt. 5, 
124. [ttovj] Hence 

'EytcipaGTOg, ov, mixed, blended, 
Plut. 

'EyKEprofiio), o, (hv, keptojueo) to 
abuse, mock at, tlvl, Eur. I. A. 1006. 

'EyKEp^vo, (ev, KEpxvtS) to make 
hoarse, Hipp. 

'EyKE^alic, [doc, rj, the cerebellum, 
dub. 1. Gal., cf. TtapEynEfyaTiLc. 

YEyK£(ba?iLT7]c, ov, o, belonging to the 
head, Dr brain, Gal. : from 

'EynecpdAog, ov, (hv, KEyaArj) with- 
in head ; hence 6 hyK. , the brain, 
Wfiere pvEAog is usu. supplied, head- 
marroio, Horn., Hdt., etc., for which 
Gal. ftVEAog hyiCECjaALTTjg : cf. ey/ca- 
ooc. — II. the edible pith of young palm- 
shoots, Xen. An. 2, 3, 16. 
°Q0 


ErKA 

'EyicExoda, perf. of hyx£&- 
'EyKExpVf^hvog, v - SUD &YXPu Q ' 

VEyK1]0£V(x), f. -EVGO, (EV, K7]0£VO) 

to bury in, Joseph. 

'EyKqpou, o, (hv, KTjpoiS) to wax 
over, rub with wax, Lat. incerare, Hipp. 

'EyKLdupl^u, f. -lgo, (ev, KtBapi^o)) 
io play the harp among, tlgl, H. Horn. 
Ap. 201, /xego TjpLCLTL, H. Horn. Merc. 
17. 

'EyKCKpdo, Dor. for hyKspavvvfiL. 

'EynLALKEvo/uai, dep. mid., = sq. 

'EyKL?UKL^0), (ev, Kj/Uf ) to play the 
Cilician to one, tlvl, i. e. to act treach- 
erously, infamously. 

'EyKLvio/uaL, (ev, klveo) dep. mid., 
to disturb, trouble, tlvl, Ar. Fr. 56. 

'EytcLvvjuai, Ep. pass, of foreg. 

'EyKLpvrjixt, Ep. and poet, for kyKE- 
pdvvvjLLL, to mix in, pour in. 

'EyKLCcdo, o, (kv,Ktcado)tolong as 
a woman with child. — 2. to conceive, 
LXX. 

'EyKLGGEVofAai, pass, (ev, klgooc) 
to twine round like ivy, tlvl, Hipp. 

'EyKtoancuc, eue, 57, ( hyKLGGao) 
impregnation. 

'EyKAaGTp[(ha, ov, tu, ear-rings. 

'E^yKAuo, f. -ugo, (hv, KAuo) to 
break, break to pieces, hinder, Lat. in- 
fringere, cf. evlkAvm. [ugo'] 

'EyKAcLGfiog, ov, 6, (hyK^Eio) a 
shutting up, keeping close. 

YEyK?\,EiaT£ov , veib. adj. from sq., 
one must shut up in, Geop. 

'EyK?L£LG>, Ion. hyK?.7jto, old Att. 
hyiclyo, Ep. hvLic?i£Lo, (hv, k2,elo) to 
shut in, shut up in, confine within, tlvu 
hpKEov, for evtoc hpnEov, Soph. Aj. 
1274. Mid. to shut up in one's self, 
keep secret. 

'EyKlyio, Ion. for ey/c/Le/cj. 

"EyK/^iia, cltoc, to, (hy/caMo) an 
accusation, charge, complaint, Thuc. 3, 
53, an objection, reproach, Xen. Oec. 
11, 3. — II. a bill of indictment, Lat. li- 
bellus accusatorius, freq. in Oratt. ; also 
hyulriiia 6lk.7]c, Dem. 787, 9. Hence 

'EyK?\,7]fia~LK6g, rj, ov, given to accu- 
sation or complaint, litigious, Arist. 
Pol. : belonging thereto. Adv. -koc. 

'EyKlvjuaToojuai, (hv, K2,rj,ua) as 
pass.,= t7C/f/l., to shoot into twigs, tiki}- 
fiaTa, Theophr. 

'EyK2.7]/LL(ov, ov, blaming, accusing, 
dub. ap. Leon. Tar. 52. 

*Eyn?i7]poc, ov, (hv, KXr/poc) having 
a lot or share of a thing with another, 
c. gen. rei, Soph. Ant. 814, c. dat. 
pers., Ib. 837 : esp. having a share of 
an inheritance, an heir, heiress, = etcl- 
ulripoc, Eur. I. T. 682 : hyK. evvt], a 
marriage which brings wealth, Id. Hipp. 
1011 ; hyK. TTEdia, land possessed as an 
inheritance, Id. H. F. 468. 

"EyKlrjGLC, sue, rj, (hyKa?^£o) an 
accusing, blame, Clem. Al. 

'EyKlrjTEOc, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
byKaTiho, to be blamed, Plut. 

"EyiiTiTjTog, ov, (ey/calew) blamed, 
to be blamed, Plut. 

'Ey/c/ltoov, adv. ( hyKllvo ) bent 
down, leaning, H. Horn. 22 : hence 
sideways, aslant, hyK?udbv ogge [Sa- 
Ielv, Ap. Rh., cf. Jac. A. P. p. 110. 

r EyKlLfJ.a, cltoc, to, that which is 
bent or inclined, a slope, Polyb. : the 
turning, rout of an army, Id. 

'EyK^LVo, i. -ivti, (hv, kK'lvo) tobend, 
incline to or towards, Tt elc Tt, Plat. 
Rep. 436 E. — Pass, to lean over or on, 
lean, rest or weigh upon one, Xen. Symp. 
3, 13 ; and so metaph., tcovoc vjjifiL 
hyKEKTiLTdi, H. 6, 78 : ey/cA. votov 
tlvl, to turn one's back towards, Eur. 
Hec. 739. — 2. to turn or put to flight, 
Lat. inclinare in fugam, Polyb. — II. 
intr. to bend, incline, elc Se^luv, Plat. 


Rep. 436 E : to incline towards, rrpOj 
tl, Arist. Pol. — 2. absol. to give ivay 
flee, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 14, etc.— 3. m 
Gramm. to throw back the accent upon 
the word before, Lat. inclinare [[, 
except in fut. and perf.] Hence 

"EyKTuGLC, eo)c, v, a bending, inch 
ning, slope, Arist. Pol. — II. the declen- 
sion, mood of a verb, Gramm. — 2. tht 
throwing back of the accent. Lat. incU 
natio, lb. 

'EyK?uTiKoc, 7}, ov, (hyKkivo) in 
dined, inclining : in Gramm. of a woic 
which leans or throws back (hyKTiLve:.) 
its accent upon the one before, encht 
ic, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 14. 

'EyK?ivdu£ojuai, pass., to be in flood,, 
swell in waves, Hipp. Hence 

'EyKAvSaGTLKOc, 7], ov, inwardh 
swelling and rolling like waves, Hipp. 

'EyK?iv£o), f. -vgo), (hv, kAv^u) to 
wash, rinse a thing, Diosc. : to treat by 
clysters, tlvu tlvl, Diod. [vgu] Henco 

"EyK? u VGfia, cltoc, to, an injection, 
clyster, Diosc. 

'EyKAudo, (hv, KAudo) to spin or 
tie to. 

'EyKvijdo, -go, (hv, KVTjdo) to 
scrape or grate in, Nic. 

'EyKvoGGo, poet, evlkvoggo, (hv, 
kvoggo) to sleep in, Mosch. 

'EyKOLAalvo, f. -dvd, (hv, kolAclI 
vo) to hollow, scoop out, Hdt. 2, 73. 

'EyKOLALog, ov, (hv, kolAlcl) in the 
belly: hence as subst. tu hyK., — 1. tht 
bowels, intestines, Diosc. — 2. esp. the 
ribs of a ship, belly-timbers, Lat. costae, 
interamenta navium, Theophr. 

"EyKOi?iOC, ov, (hv, kolXoc) hollowed 
out, hollow, 6(p8aXfj.oi, Hipp. ; t& r^f 
yr)c, caverns, Plat. Phaed. Ill C. 

'EyKOLndofxai, (hv, KOLfiuo/xai) as 
pass., c. fut. mid., to sleep in or upon, 
tlvl, incubare : esp. of those who slept 
in a temple, to seek prophetic dreams, 
Valck. Hdt. 8, 134: esp. for the cur*, 
of a disease, cf. Ar. Plut. 659, sq 
Hence 

'EyKOijJLTjGLC, eoc, 7], a sleeping in 01 
upon : esp. sleep in a temple, Lat. incu 
batio, v. foreg., Diod. 

'EyKOLfir)T7]pLoc, ia, iov, (hyKoijudo 
fiat.) for sleeping on. 

'EyKOLfJ,7]TpOV, ov, to, (hyKOL/ido 
[icll) a counterpane. 

'Ey.KOLflL^O, f. -LGO, (hv, KOtjUL^o) to 

lull to sleep, Anth. 

'EyKotGvpoo, o, ( hv, KotGvpa ) 
hence part. perf. pass., hyKEKOLGvpo- 
fihvT], as luxurious as Coesyra (a female 
name in the Alcmaeonid family), kx. 
Nub. 48. 

'EyKoiTi:^opcai,—hyKoiTEO. 

'FjyKOirdc, ddoc, 7], serving for a 
couch or bid, Anth. : from 

'EyKOiTso, to sleep or lie upon or in, 
tlvl, Dio C. 

'EyKO?Mf.LfJ,a, CLTOC, TO, (hyKOAUTCTlSi 

any thing engraven, v. 1. in LXX. 

'EyicoACLTrToc, r}, ov, engraven, sculp 
tured, LXX. : from 

'EyKOAU7TTO, f. -VJO, (EV, KOAUTTTO^. 
to engrave, carve, sculpture upon, Plut. 

'EyKolrjftd^o, in Ar. Eq. 264, prob. 
to gulp down like a KoAAaftog, swallotc 
up, though others think it a pugilistic 
term, like KoAETpdo, to tread upon, 
kick one in the belly. Moreover, the 
reading varies between hyK0Aaj3ho r 
dvaKoAafiho, hyKoAAa^L^o. 

'EyKoXldo, o, f. -ugo, (hv, ko~K 
Ado) to glue on or to, join to, LXX. 

t"E yKO?Jiog, ov, (hv, KOAAa) glued 
on. Philo. 

'EyicoATrlag, ov, 6, uvEjuog, a loca 
wind blowing from a bay, Arist. Mund 

'EyKoAiri£o, f. -lgo, (hv, koAttlCo 
to sink into, press upon the besom '• U 


ETKO 

foirn a Day, ntuv eys.oXr, fovea, Strab. 
Mid. to take in one's bosom or lap, em- 
brace, Philo; eyK- ri] aay^vrj, to. catch 
m (the bosom of) cke's net, Alciphr. : 
to form a bay <jl swell, widen. Pass. 
irepiorinr fryxo?,irt& l UEV7j, a turgid, 
twollen sentence, cpp. to the Lat. ora- 
tic adstricta, Dion. H. 

'E-yn6?i7rtor, ov, (ev, KoAnog) in or 
on the bosom, lap : to eyK., a jewel, etc., 
worn in the bosom, late. 

'EyKOArrou, u, f. -ugu, (ev, koa- 
rrou) to make full and round, like the 
folds of a robe on the bosom, Orph. : 
pass. pf. eyKeKO?„~uGdat, to be curved 
in the form of a bay, Lat. sinuari, Arist. 
Mund. 

, Eyrcofj. i 86ofzai, (ev, ko/u.8oc) as mid.. 
to bind a thing on one's self, wear it 
constantly, Apoll. Caryst. ap. Suid; 
also in pass., Epich. p. 3 ; = 6e6ijvaL, 
hveihuadai, Hesych. Hence 

EyKOfiBujua, aror, to, a sort of 
tmock-frock, worn esp. by slaves, to 
keep the e^u/iig clean ; an apron. 

'EymopLfia, aTog, to, (eyKorcTu) an 
incision : metaph. a hindrance. 

'EyKOveu, u, (ev, Koveu) to hasten, 
be quick and active, esp. in service : 
Horn, uses only the part, pres., with 
another verb, OTopecav Aeror eyno- 
Vcovaai, they made the bed in haste, 
Od. 7, 340 : 23, 291, II. 24, 648.— II. 
trans, to hasten, expedite, c. ace, like 
gkev5u, esp. in Aesch. : more rarely 
c. inf., Opp. Hence 

'EyK0V7}TL, adv., in haste, hastily, 
with pains, by vigorous exertion, Pind. 
N. 3, 61. 

'Eyicovtdu, Lac. for eyKoveu. 

'EyKOvifyjuai, mid., (ev, icovl^u) v. 
\ m Luc. for sq. 

'EyKoviofiai, as mid., (ev, kovlu) 
£o roll in the dust or sand, combat there- 
in, contend in the arena, sprinkle sand 
over one's self, after anointing, and 
before wrestling, Xen. Symp. 3, 8. [i] 

EyKOvig, idog, i], a maid-servant, cf. 
Std/covog. 

'EyKOTrevg, eug, 6, (eyKorzTu) a tool 
for cutting stone, a chisel. 

'EyKOirrj, fjg, r], (eynoTTTu) an inci- 
sion, cleft: metaph. a hindrance, N. T. : 
an interruption, Dion. H. 

"EyKOTrog, ov, (ev, kokoc) wearied, 
harassed, Anth. P. 6, 33. 

'Ey/coVrcj, f. -ipu, (ev, kotttu) to 
heio or cut in, make incisions ; to fasten 
in, KaTTa?MV, Theophr. : metaph. to 
hinder, weary, Tivd, N. T. : to throw 
obstacles in the way of, tlv'l, Polyb. 

'EyKopSvAeu, u, (ev, KopdvAeu) to 
urrap up in coverlets, Ar. Nub. 10. 

'E y/c op dv al& , = foreg. 

'EyKopvnTU, (ev, KopvrcTu) to strike 
trbult at, aim a blow, tlvI irAnyrjv, Lyc. 

'EyKOGfieu, u, (ev, KOG/neu) to dis- 
pose, arrange in a place, Tevx £a v vU 
Od. 15, 218. 

'Ejk6<j,u.ioc, ov, (ev, KOG/iog) in or- 
der -II. in the world or universe. Adv. 
-ug. 

'EyKOTeu, <3, f. -ecu, (eynoToc) to be 
indignant at one, tlv'l, Aesch. Cho. 41. 
Hence 

'Ey Horrific, aTog, to, =sq. 

'EyKGTnatg, eug, rj, anger at one, 
hatred: late words. 

"EyviTog, ov, (ev, .iotoc) angry, 
having a grudge, spiteful, vengeful, gtv- 
yoc, Aesch. Cho. 392, 924.— II. Hdt. 
uses e"yKOTOc, like kotoc, as subst., a 
grudge, hatred,in phrase eyaoTov exelv 
Tivi, Hdt. 6, 73, etc., to bear a grudge 
against one, for a thing, tivoc. 8, 29. 

'EyKOTvArj, rjg, rj, (ev, KOTvln) an 
Athenim game, tie victor in which 
was cirned aboit kneeling on the 


Ex Kf 

palms of the other players' hands, kctv- 
la>, Paus.^ 

'EyKOvpdc, udoc, rj, a painting on 
the ceiling, Aesch. Fr. 132, Midler Ar- 
chSol. d. Kunst § 320, 4. 

'EyKpufa, f. -tjofiai, aor. kvenpa- 
yov, (ev, Kpd£u) to cry aloud at one, 
esp. in anger, tivi, Ar.' Plut. 428. 

'EyKpaircaldu, oj, (ev, Kpairraldu) 
to be drunk with a thing, act like a 
drunken man, Hdn. 

"EyKpdaic, ewe, ?'/, (Kcpavvv/it) a 
mixing in, mixture. 

'EyapaGix^og, ov, (h/Kepuwvjui, 
XoAor) with an infusion of bile. — II. as 
subst. 6, rj, a small fish, like an ancho- 
vy, Arist. H. A. 

'EyK.pa.TEia, ac, 77, (eyiipaTTjr) mod- 
eration in sensual pleasures, self-control, 
Lat. ccntinentia, Xen., etc., cf. Arist. 
Eth. N. 7, 4 : abstinence from or in a 
thing, tivoc and Tzpoc ti, Isocr. 6 C, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, ]. [a] 

'EyKpaTevjua, aTog, to, an act or 
instance of continence (syKpuTEia), 
Iambi, [a] From 

'EynpdTevo(j.ai, dep. mid., to be ey- 
Kpa~7]C, to exercise self-control, N. T. 

'EyKpaTEU, u, to fasten in, hold in.' 
— II. = KpaTELo, Metop. ap. Stob. p. 7, 
38 : from 

'EytcpaTT/r, eg, (ev, KpaTog) holding 
fast, stout, strong, cOevog, Aesch. Pr. 
55 : x £L P EyKpaTEGTLLTi], having the 
firmest hold, Xen. Eq. 7, 8. — II. hav- 
ing the upper hand, c. gen. rei, master 
of a thing, having possession of it, Hdt. 
8, 49, Soph. Phil. 75, etc. : oft. also 
having control or mastery over one's 
appetites, eyK. eavTov, h/K. yaarpog, 
vnvov, olvov, etc., Xen. : hence— III. 
absol. master of one's self, moderate, 
self-disciplined, Lat. continent, Arist. 
Eth. N. — 2. also in bad signf. unyield- 
ing, harsh, stubborn, Soph. Ant. 715. — 
B. Adv. -Tug, firmly, powerfully, Arist. 
Pol. — 2. with a strong hand, strictly, 
Thuc. 1, 76. —3. temperately, Plat. 
Legg. 710 A. 

'EyKpdrnaig, ewg, rj, (eyKpareo) a 
holding, retaining, e. g. holding in the 
breath, Diog. L. 

'EyKpe/J.uvvv/j.1, rarely ey/cpe/iao, f. 
-duo, (ev, Kpe/iavvvjii) to hang in or 
upon, LXX. [d(TG)) 

'EyKpiSoTTuAvg, ov, 6, (eyapig, ttu- 
Aeu) a dealer in eyKpideg, Ar. Fr. 252. 

'EyKpiicoto, (J, (ep , KpiKOu) to enclose 
as in a ring, bind as with a hoop, Hipp. 

'EyKpivu, (ev, KpLvo) to reckon in 
or among, hence to choose, prefer, ap- 
prove, opp. to aTTOKpivo, Plat. Legg. 
936 A. : to regard as genuine, admit, 
sanction, e. g. an author as classical, 
Gramm. : hence — II. to reckon as, upt- 
gtov uvdpa, Eur. H. F. 183. — B. pass. 
to be reckoned among, to be among, c. 
dat., Ap. Rh. [4] 

'Eytcpig, idog, i], a cake made with 
oil and honey, also Tayrjviag, Stesich. 
2, and Att. Com. 

"Eyiiplaig, eug, rj, (eyKplvu) appro- 
val, .admission, acceptance, esp. admis- 
sion to a contest for a prize, Bdckh 
Inscr. 1, 862. 

'EyapiTEov, verb. adj. from £ynp'i- 
VG), one must reckon in or among, elg 
apiO/uov Tiva ey/cp., one must number 
under a class, make some account of, 
Plat. Rep. 537 A, opp. to drroicp. 

VEyKpiTTjpiog, a, ov, (eyicpivo) for 
approval ; eyi(piT7/pioi oIkoi, cham- 
bers in which athletes were examined 
for admission to the games, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, 573. 

"EyapiTog, ov, (iyKpivo) approved, 
Plat. Legg. 966 D: admitted, esp. to 
a contest. 


'EyKpoTEU, u, f. -rjcu, (iv, koot£u 
.0 strike into, strike against or on, 6v 
paig, to knock at the door, Anth. : esp 
of a dance, eig ev /niAog EyicpoTeou 
izoaoli), to beat time with the feet t« 
one tune, Lat. plaudere pedibus, Tho- 
ocr. 18, 7. As pass., irvyuai kyKpo- 
TOVfievai, adverse fists, Lat. manut 
consertae, Eur. I. T. 1368. 

'EyKpovoj, (ev, Kpoi)u) to strict 
hammer in, Ar. Vesp. 130 : to strikt ot 
or against, Mel. — II. to dance, like 
KpoTeoj and eyaaTaKpovo), Ar IvaB 
374. 

VEyKpvflu, worse collat form or 
eyiipvizTu, Diod. S. 

"EyKpyjifia, aTog, to, any thing con 
cealed, an ambuscade : from 

'EyKpvTCTo, f. -i/>(J, (ev, KpvuTtS) tt 
hide, conceal a thing in, SaAov GTCodirj 
Od. 5, 488, -rrvp eytcpviTTeiv, to kee'r 
fire concealed, Ar. Av. 841. 

'EyKpv(j)id^o), f. -UG0), intr. to keej 
one's self hidden, to act underhand, wi< 
fairly, Ar. Eq. 822.— II. transit. *=- 
foreg. 

'EyKpv<piag, ov, 6, up~og, a loqj 
baked in the ashes, Hipp. 
» 'Eytipixpiog, ov,=sq., Anth. 

"Eytcpvirpog, ov, (ev, icpvrrTcj) hidden 
concealed in, Nonn. 

'EyKTuo/uat, [ev, KTaojuat) dep. mid. 
to acquire possessions in a country, esp 
in a foreign one, Hdt. 5, 23. 

'EyKTEpEtfa, (ev, KTepet^to) to pei 
form funeral rites upon, TVfiScj, to com 
plete the obsequies, Ap. Rh. 1, 1060. 

"EyKTYifia, aTog, to, (eyKTaofiai. 
property held in a foreign country, DerP 
87, 7, cf. Valck. Hdt. 5, 23.^ 

"EyKTvcig, eug, (eyKTuo/xai) 
right of holding property in a foreign 
land, Bockh Inscr. 1, 652 : the posses 
sion of such property, Xen. Hell. 5, 2- 
19, cf. also eTrepyaGta. 

'EyiiTrjTLKov, ov, to, (eyKTuo/uai 
the price paid for the right of holding 
property, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 139. 

YEyKTTjTog, ov, (eyKTuojuai) acquinJ 
in, possessed, LXX. 

'EyKTi^u, f. -gu, (ev, ktl^u) to found, 
build, in or upon, Plut. 

'EyKvj3epvdu, u, f. -t/gu, (ev, Kt 
fiepvuu) to steer, guide in, Diog. L. 

'EyKvrjGtg, eug, 7j,=eyKVGig, The 
ophr. 

'EyKvadu, u, (ev, kvkuu) to mix 01 
stir up in, Ar. Ach. 939, in mid. 

'EyKVKAeu, u, (ev, kvkaeu) to roll, 
turn or wind in or on, Hipp., v. ek 
kvkaeu. Hence 
'EyKVKAndpov, ov, to, and 
'EyKVKArnxa, aTog, ro,v. EKKVK?^/j,a- 
'EyKVKAiog, ov, (ev, KVKAog) circu- 
lar, rounded, round, xopoi, Eur. I. T. 
429. — II. revolving in a cycle, return 
ing in a certain period, going round in 
succession ; esp. at Athens, AEiTovp- 
yiai ey/c., public services required oj 
each citizen in turn, Dem. 463, 13, v 
Wolf Prol. Lept. p. 86, sq. : so eyn. 
dtKaia, rights common to all citizens, 
Dem. 792, 16: hence — III. general, 
common, Lat. quotidianus, Arist. Pol. 
1, 7,2 ; 2, 9, 9.— IV. later, as in Plut., 
eyK. TraiSeia, very freq. the circle oj 
those arts and sciences, which every 
free-born youth in Greece was ob 
liged to go through before applying 
to any professional studies, school' 
learning, as opp. to the business ol 
life, v. Vitruv. 1, 6, Quinctil. Inst. 1, 
10, 1, Ath. 184 B, cf. ypdju/ua III. 
hence h/K. dyuyy, instruction in se 
neral knowledge, Strab. ; eyK. uad^ 
fiaTa, the subjects of general knowl 
edge, Luc. : called also^ by philo 
sophers tu Kotvd and ra 


EfKO 


EFPH 


EfXE 


*Ey/« K^uTraideca, ag rj, the nrcle of 
,<eneral education, f. 1. for k~) cvKALog 
ratdeia Spald. Quinct. Inst. 1, 10, 1 : 
hence the modern word Encyclopedia, 
which is a sheer barbarism. 

"EynvKAog, ov, (kv, kvkAoc) circular, 
round. — II. to eynvKAov, a woman's 
upper garment, Ar. Thesm. 261, Lys. 
1 '.3, etc. Hence 

'Eynvtckou, 6), also in Mid., Plut. 
to surround with a circle, encompass, 
encircle : to move about or round in a 
circle, b^dalfiov, Eur. I. T. 76. Pass. 
to be round about, go round about : 
hence also in trans, signf. to come 
aiound, surround, aldf/p x^ova, Eur. 
Bacch. 292, <puvf] fie tic kyuenvK- 
Aotgl, a voice has echoed around me, 
Ar. Vesp. 395. Hence 

'EyKVKAoaLg, sue, 7], a surrounding, 
encompassing, Strab. 

'EynvALvdeoj, to, to roll in, just like 
iynaALvdeio. Hence 

'EynvALvdncrLg, ecog, rj, a rolling, 
wallowing among, Plut. 

'Eynvklu, f. -Lou, (kv, Kv7du)=ky- 
KVAivdeu, to wrap in, involve, cjuavrov 
■Kpay^aoL, Pherecr. Cheir. 7. Mid. 
to roll, wallow in, Theophr. [l\ 

'Eytcvfiovso, cj, (eyKvfiuv) to become 
pregnant, Geop., revd, of a child, 
Apollod. Hence 

'EyKVjUomjGLg, eog, 1), impregnation, 
Arist. Plant. : from 

'Eynvfiov, ov, gen. ovoc, (ev, kvo, 
KVfia) pregnant, with young, Arist. 

H. A. : filled with a thing, Innov rev- 
Xkuv, 0*1 the Trojan horse, Eur. Tro. 
11: g^iso metaph. of the mind, Plat. 
Theaeft. 148 E. [v] 

'Eynvoc;, ov, {kv, Kvto)=foreg., Hdt. 

I, 5; 6, 131. 

'EyKVTTTG), f. -VJO), (h, KVTTTU) to 

stoop down ox under a thing, Ar. Thesm. 
2:36 : to peep down into, peep at, tlvl, 
but also e'er ri, Hdt. 7, 152 ; and ab- 
aol., Ai. Nub. 191,Thuc. 4, 4. 

'Eykvpe.Q and eyicvpu, imperf. hve- 
k vpov : fut. kyuvpoo : aor. kve/cvpoa : 
pres. pass. kyuvpofiat : the regul. 
forms iynvpTjOu, etc., are more rare, 
[iv, Kvpeto) to fall into or upon, light 
upon, meet with ; usu. c. dat., Lat. 
incidere in, kvenvpoe (pdhaytjl, he fell 
in with the ranks of battle, II. 13, 145, 
h/Kvpaac utt)glv, having fallen into 
misfortune, Hes. Op. 214 : so too 
Hdt., yet also c. gen., uAoyirjc eve- 
xvpae, Hdt. 7, 208, where others pro- 
pose dTioytrjo'L or eKvprjcre, but v. ev- 
Tvyxdvu : in Att. only in Soph. El. 
863, Cratin. Del. 12. Hence 

'EytcvprjGLg, eog, rj, a falling upon 
or in with, meeting with, Sext. Emp. 

'EyKvpnov, ov, to, (ev, KvpToc)apart 
of a bow-net, v. Stallb. Plat. Tim. 78 B. 

"EynvTa, t(l, Lacon. for eynaTa. 

'EyKVTL, adv. (ev, kvtoc) shaven, 
shorn to the skin, to the quick, quite 
bare, h/KVTL Keaapfievog, like ev XPV> 
Archil. 97. (Cf. cutis, okvtoc.) [f] ' 

'EyKVU, (ev, tcuu) to be pregnant, be 
mlh young. [t>] 

'Eyxwfiid^u, f. -duo, Isocr., usu. 
•daojiai, Plat. Symp. 198 C, D, (ky- 
xdifiLOv) to praise, laud, extol, tlvu tl, 
one for a thing, Plat. Rep. 363 D ; also 
nvd km aocjia, Plat. Euthyphr. 9 B. 
Pass, to be praised, Hdt. 5, 5. Hence 

'EynofiLaGTeog, ea, eov, verb. adj. 
to be praised. 

'EynGj/biiacTTtfe;, ov, 6, (kyK,ofi:d£u>) 
a praiser, panegyrist. 

"'EyKUllLO.OTlKOC, 7], OV, (kyKOflLa- 

\(S) of, belonging to encomium, panegy- 
tical, Polyb. 

'EynujjaaoToc, 7], ov, (ky kg) fiidfe} 
to bs praised, Philo. 
392 


t'EyiaofiLoypacpog, ov, 6, (h/Ku^ov, 
ypucjxj) a writer of encomiums, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, 767. 

'EyKdjuiov, ov, to, v. sq. sub fin. 

'EyntofiLog, ov, (ev, tcdfirj) at home, 
of the same village, like eyydipioq, 
Hes. Op. 342, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 84. 
— II. (kv, KUflog) belonging to a Bac- 
chic festival or revel, in which the vic- 
tor was led home in procession ^'ith 
music, dancing and merrimei t. Pind. 
uses kyuujiLoc and kiTLKG)fiio{ of every 
thing belonging to the praise or reward 
of a conqueror, kyK. fieAv, vfivoL, etc., 
O. 2, 85, P. 10, 82.— Il.'esp. to kyK., 
sub. e7roc, was a laudatory ode to a 
conqueror, as were many of Pindar's : 
hence — III. in genl., praise, encomium, 
eulogy, panegyric of a living person, 
Ar. Nub. 1205, distinguished from 
eircLLvoc by Arist. Eth. N. 1, 12. 

tEyxuirov, ov, to, (kv, Kpirrj) the 
space between the oars, Ath. 204 B. 

VEyvuTta, ag, 7), Egnatia, a city of 
Apulia ; its ruins are near the mod- 
ern Torre d'Agnazzo, Strab. — 2. 'Ey. 
666c, the Egnatian way, leading from 
Apoilonia into Macedonia, Id. 

"Eyvuv, oc, (j, aor. 2 of yiyvuGKtd, 
hence Pind. has eyvov, Ep. 3 pi. for 
eyvcooav, cf. edov. 

'Eyijeu), f. -eoto, (kv, ^eo) to scratch 
or scrape, Eur. Beller. 11. 

'Eyi-npaivo, (kv, fypalvo) to dry 
in, Hipp. 

'Eyt;vG),= ky£eio, Hipp. [£] 

'EypenvdoL/xoc, ov, (kyeipu, /cvdoc- 
/uor) rousing the din of war, strife-stir- 
ring, Hes. Th. 025, epith. of Pallas. 
[C] 

'Eypefidxv r > ov, 6,—sq., Soph. O. C. 
1054. 

'Eype/Ltuxoc, rj, ov, (kyelpu, judxv) 
exciting, rousing the fight, euith. of 
Pallas, H. Horn. Cer. 424. 

'Eype/uodor, ov, (kyeipo, fxodoc) 
stirring strife, Nonn. 

'EypeciKtofior, ov, (kyetpo, K&fioc) 
stirring up to revelry. 

'Eyprjyopa, to be awake, wake, watch, 
perf. 2 of kyeipu, whence part, kyprj- 
yopuc, Aesch. Ag. 346, Eum. 706 ; 
plqpf. kyprjyopTj, Ar. Eccl. 32, 3 sing. 
kyprjyopet, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 20. For 
these Homsr uses the Ep. form kypr)- 
yopda in 3 pi. kypr/yopdaoc, II. 10, 
419, 2 pi. imperat. kyprjjopde, II. 7, 
371, inf. perf. pass, kyprjyopvcu (which 
however Wolf writes kyprjyopdaL as 
aor.), II. 10, 67. From this perf. a 
new pres. was formed later kyprj- 
yopeo : but the Ep. kyprjyopouv sup- 
poses a lengthd. root kyprjyopuu : v. 
Buttm. Catal. p. 79. 

VEyp?/yopdo, only in Ep. part. 
-poov, v. foreg. 

'Eypr/yopeoj, to be awake, watch, 
later prose pres. form from the perf. 
eyprjyopa. Hence 

VEyp-nyop-noLQ, eoc, r), wakefulness, 
watchfulness, Eccl. 

'Eyprjyopda, v. eyprjyopa. 

'Eypr/yoptKog, 7], ov, (kypijyopa) 
watchful, awake, kyp. rrpd^eig, one's 
waking habits, Arist. Somn. : the form 
kyprjyopog, ov, is dub., and prob. 
arose by mistake from the part. kypT)- 
yopojr, via, 6g. 

'EypTjyopoTcjc, adv. part, of eyprj- 
yopa, wakefully, awake, Plut. 

'EypTjyopoojv, Ep. part., as if from 
a lengthd. pres. kyprjyopdu, watching, 
awake, Od. 20, 6 : cf. kypijyopa. 

'Eyprjyopa Log, ov, watchful, keeping 
awake, Pherecr. Incert. 9 ; rare word : 
from 

'EypfjyopaLg, eojg, 7), Ceyp-fjyopa) a 
leing awake, watchfulness. Hipp. 


'Eyp7jyopTL, adv., awake w.f.hm^ 
II. 10, 182. [t] 

'Eypijaacj, Horn., pres. horn kypy 
yopa, to watch, be awake or watchful. 

"Eypojiai, shortd. pes. pass, fronj 
kyeipu), to awake, rise from sleep, arise 
Od. 13, 124, with the freque.it. impf 
Tjypojurjv : in Horn, without augm. 
eypeo, eypeTo. Some, and ncl im- 
prob., wholly deny the pres., writing 
in Od. 13, 124, kypeadaL for eypeoQai, 
so that a syncop. aor. of kyeipu is 
everywhere to be assumed, Buttm. 
Catal. p. 75 : in late Ep. however, as 
Opp., Q. Sm., the pres. eypojiai is 
certainly found: eypeo is trans, in 
Nic. 

'Eyxatvo, f. -dvo~>, (kv, _£(uVcj) to 
laugh outright in one's face, grin at one, 
tlvl, Ar. Ach. 1197, Eq. 1313, in miu. ■ 
kyx- eK<pvyuv, taunt us with his hav 
ing escaped us, Ar. Ach. 221. — II. 1* 
gape upon, hanker after, Alciphr. Also 
kyxduKG). 

'EyxuTido, u, f. -dcu, (kv, xo-^dw) 
to relax, Plut. [a<rw] 

'EyxuTilvou, ti, (kv, ^a/lr, Jw) to 
bridle, put the bit in the mouth. Pass, 
pf. ^jKexaMvuadai to OTOjua, to have 
the bit in the mouth, Hdt. 3, 14.— -II. 
to keep in check, rein in, Plut. 

'EyxaAicevG), (kv, ^aA/cetiw) to beat 
in, impress or design on brass, late. 

"EyxaAtcog, ov, (kv, x^-AKog) of cop- 
per, brasen, mixed with copper or brass. 
— II. moneyed, rich, Anth., (xaAKog t 
like aes, being used for coin.) 

'Eyxavdrjg, eg, (kyxatvu) wide, c* 
pacious, Nic. 

'Eyxapuyrj, fjg, 7), (kyxapdaaco) an 
incision, Apollod. 

'Eyxdpayfia, aTog,T6,(eyxapdoGu 
anything engraven, written, or cut : an 
impress : a cleft, Polyb. [x a l 

VEyxapaxreov, verb. adj. from ky 
Xapdaao), one must make i?icisions into. 

'Eyxdpa^ig, eug, 7), a cutting in, en 
graving: scarification, cupping, Gal 
[ ja] : from 

'EyxdpdocD, Att. -ttd, fut. -|t> 
(kv, ^apaaerw) to cut in, engrave, carve 
impress, Plut. Medic, to cup, scarify. 

'Eyxupi&juai, i. -ioofiai, dep. nr. I 
= rap/^o//ai, Anth. 

'EyxdoKu, collat. form of kyx&i h 
I., Ar. Vesp. 721. 

'Eyxk^o), f- -£gg), also -eaov/iai, 
perf. kyicexoda, (kv, x?&) Lat. incaco, 
Ar. Ran. 479 : hence c. ace, to be iv 
a horrid fright at one, Ar. Vesp. 627. 

'Eyx£t(3p6juog, ov, (eyxog, ppejuo>) 
Kopa kyx-i maid of the thundering 
spear, Pind. O. 7, 78. 

'Eyxfirj, rjg, 7), = eyxog, a speai s 
lance, Horn., esp. in II. : hence skih 
in the use of the spear, kyxzttf kne 
naoTO, II. 2, 530. 

'Eyxeiy> 3 sing. subj. pres. act 
from kyx$0), Ep. for kyxkrj, Od. 9, 10 

'Eyxemepavvog, ov, (eyxog, nepav 
vog) wielding the thunderbolt as a lance, 
Pind. P. 4, 345. 

'Eyxet^d^oj, f. -acrw, (kv, x £ t/ud^o). 
to winter, pass the winter in, late word 

'Eyx^t/uapyog, ov,= kyxeotuapyog. 

'Eyxstpko, £>, (kv,X£tp) to put one'a 
hand to a thing, take It tn hand, under- 
take, attempt, begin, usu. c. dat. rei, 
Eur. Med. 377, Thuc, etc. : also c 
inf., Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 12, etc. : absol. 
to make an attempt or beginning, Soph- 
El. 1026, Thuc, etc.— 2. to handle 01 
manage, in hostile sense, to attack, 
assail, tlvl, Polyb.— 3. to treat, as a 
physician, Hipp. — 4. to handle in ar- 
gument, discuss, Plut., in pass. 'E7u- 
re<pe(j is more usu. : cf. tyxpmti wfc 
fin. Her ce 


EOJs. 


EPXP 


Erxr 


'Eyx^ipvpca, C~oc', to, a,i under- 
taking, beginning, attempt, Soph. 0. T. 
540, Isocr., etc. — 2. esp. an argument 
to maintain a proposition, Arist. 

'EyxeipnGtc, eoc, r\, (kyx^toeo) a 
Caking in hand, undertaking, Thuc. 6, 
83 : a mode of treatment, Gal. 

'Eyxetpyreov, verb. adj. from ky- 
\eLpeo, one must put one's hand to or 
attempt, Xen. Ages. 1,1. 

'EyreLpyTr/c, ov, 6, (kyx^tpfo) one 
who takes in hand, begins a thing, Ar. 
A.v. 257. 

'Eyxetpn-iKog, rj, ov, (kyx^tpeo) 
enterprising, able, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 22. 

'Eyxeipia, ac, rj,=eyx£tpr]GLc, Hipp. 

'Eyxetpifiior, ov, (kv, x £ tp) * n ^ e 
hand, Aesch. Supp. 22 : hence to 
tyX-, « handle, haft, hilt, Theophr. : a 
hand-knife, dagger, Hdt. 1, 12, 214, 
etc. : later also a manual, hand-book, 
Epict. [pi, Meineke Menand. p. 160.] 

■'EyxeipidoToc, ov, (kv, x zt Pi 
ut) v. L. for eyxeiptdeTor. 

'Eyx £ tpLC,o, f. -lgo Att. -To, (ev, 
X*i{>) to P ut in* 0 one's hands, tivu tlvl, 
Thuc. 2, 67 : to hand over, deliver up, 
entrust rivl Tt, Hdt. 5, 72, 92, 8, etc. 
!Vfid. 'o !■ ke in hand, take on one's self, 
encounter, KLvdvvovq, Thuc. 5, 108. 

'EyxsiptOsTor, ov, (ev, x £L P-> "tOrj- 
ui) put or delivered into one's hands, 
kyx- tlvu, Trapadtdovat, Hdt. 5, 106. 

"'Eiyxeiptov, ov, to, a towel, late. 

'EyxetpoyuGTup, opoc, 6,— yaaTpo- 
Jfefp, living from hand to mouth, Ath. 

'EyxstpoToveco, o, (ev, x £L P 0T0 ~ 
veo) to choose among others, Dio C. 

'Eyxetpovpyeu, o, (ev, x £ tpovpyeo) 
to produce as by manual labour, Eccl. 

'Eyxeio, Ep. for eyreo, Horn. 
VEyxeldver, ov, oi, Polyb. 5, 108 
8, 'Eyx&eat., oi, Steph. Byz.,= 'Ey- 
\elelc. 

'Eyx&eiov, ov, to, dim. from ey- 

fiekvr, a little eel, Ar. Ach. 1043, un- 
ess eyx- there be an adj. sub. upea. 
'Eyx&eior, ov, (ey^eAvc) of an eel. 
VEyxeAeic, eov, ol, the Enchelees, 
an Illyrian nation, Hdt. 5, 61. 

'Ey^e/lewv, ovoc, b, (ey^e/luc) an 
eel-basket, eel-trunk, Arist. H. A. 
t'Ey^Atot,(jv,o/,= 'Ey^eXeif,Strab. 

'Eyx&tov, eyxeTivov, and eyx&v- 
6;ov, ov, to, dim. from ey^eAvr, a 
tU:le eel, kyxeAvdlov, Amphis Philet. 
[v in 1. c] 

'Eyx&voTpoQoc, ov, (kyxeAvg, Tpe- 
$o) feeding, keeping eels, Arist. H. A. 

'EPXEAYS, voc, later also 6, 
A ,t. plui eyxkAeiq, eov, an eel, II. 21, 
203, 353,. where we have the old re- 
gul. plui kyxeAvec : this is almost 
solely poet. : v. however Luc. Anach. 
1. Proverb, kyx&eLc dr/pdadai, to 
be fond of i'shing in troubled waters, 
Ar. Eq. 864, cf. Nub. 559. (Akin to 
£ X l C> Sansc . ahi, Lat. anguis, angu- 
illa, whence, through French aiguille, 
our eel.) ' 

'Eyx&voTToc, ov, (eyx £ 1vc, o^) 
eel-faced, Luc. 

'EyxzcLfiapyog, ov, (lyxoc, fiupyoc) 
raging with the spear, cf. sq.; name 
of an Amazon, Tzetz. 

'Eyx £ Gtlu(Jpoc, ov, wielding the spear, 
Horn., epith. of the heavy-armed, who 
fought man to man. (Some have 
derived the termin. from fzopdc, as if 
raging, furious with the spear, like ky- 
xeoLfiapyoc : others from fioAoc or 
from fiopoc, whose portion is the spear, 
who has chosen it for his weapon, 
and is practised in the use of it : cf. 
Idfiopoc, vAaaoLLopoc, civd/xopor.) 

f Eyx £ cnta7iog, ov, (h.'xoc, TcaAAu) 
brandishing, wielding th i svear or lance, 


'Eyxeoixeip, #«pof, 6, rj, (eyxoc, 
X £ tp) wielding the spear ; living by war, 
like yaarpox £ tp- 

'Eyxsvfopoc, ov, (eyxoc,. <j>tpo) 
spear-bearing, Pind. N. 3, 107. 

'Eyx £ w, f. -xevcro) : aor. kvex £ ct, Ep. 
kvex £ va: Ep. subj. eyrei^ for eyreT/, 
Od. 9, 10: 3 pi. aor. kvex £ ai , Od. 8, 
436. To pour in, olvov, Od 3, 40 ; 
6, 7" : juedv, Od. 9, 10 : and r ) absol. 
to fill the cup, Eur. Cycl. 569, Ar., 
etc. : also of dry things, to pour in, 
shoot in, ukfyLTa, Od. 2, 354 ; Horn, 
mostly in tmesis : also eyx- kg kvalku, 
Hdt. 4, 70. Mid. to pour or flow in, 
be poured in, vdop kvexevaTO, Od. 19, 
387, eyxetadai eig tt)v x £ ~ L P a ^° P our 
into the hands, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 9. 

'EyxObvtog, ov, (ev, x® uv ) inland. 
— 2. earthy, earthen, kvXi%, Anth. 

'Eyx^aivoo, (ev, x^atvou) to clothe, 
cover with a x^alva, Lyc. 

'Ey^/Ucj, (ev, X^u) to dissolve in 
luocury, riot in a thing or among per- 
sons, like evTpvcpuu, eyx^- "EXlrjaiv, 
Aesch. Supp. 914. [l] 

'Eyx^odu, Cj, to be of a greenish hue, 
Nic. : from 

"Eyx^ooc, ov, (ev,x^oct)=sq., Nic. 

"Eyx^upor, ov, (ev, ^/Lwpoc) of a 
yellowish sickly green, Theophr. 

"Yjyxvoog, ov, contr. ovg , ovv, downy, 
Nic. 

"Eyxovdpoc, ov, (ev, x^vSpoc) in 
small crumbs or lumps, Lat. grumosus, 
Mflavoc, Diosc. 

"EyxopSor, ov, (ev, X°P°*v) stringed, 
with strings. 

'Eyxopevo), (kv, x°P £ ^ u ) t0 dance 
in or upon, Piat. 

"ErX02, eor contd. ovc, to, a 
spear, lance, very oft. in Horn., con- 
sisting of two parts, alxf-ty and dopy, 
head and shaft, II. 6, 319, where its 
length is eleven cubits : the shaft is 
usu. ashen, hence freq. in 11. jueiXivov 
eyxoc. It served both for throwing 
and thrusting, but from its weight 
was only used by the stoutest men, 
and when near the enemy : hence 
the most honourable weapon. — II. a 
sword, oft. in Soph., as Aj. 287, 658, 
etc. : in genl. a weapon, and so even 
an arrow, Eur. H. F. 1098 : metaph. 
(ppovTidog eyxoc, Soph. O. T. 170. 

"Eyxovaa, 7/,=ayxovcra, Xen. Oec. 
10, 2, Ameips. Apoc. 4. 

'Eyj(ovot£tj, = uyxoval^u, to dye 
with uyxovaa. 

'Ey^ow, Cj, to heap or dam up, fill 
up by a {mound : late, and in prose, 
eyxCovvvfiL. 

'EyxpalvG),= sq. 

'Eyxpdo and h/xpavo, (ev, jpaw) 
like kyxpi^To, to bring one thing 
violently against another, thrust or dash 
against, Lat. impellere, impingere, eve- 
XPCtVeV kc TO ITpOCUTTOV to Gur/TTTpov, 

he dashed his staff in his face, Valck. 
Hdt. 6, 75. The pass, from kyxpao 
occurs Hdt. 7, 145, eaav 6e npoc 
Tivac Kal uXkovq kyKexPWkvoi (sc. 
TCokepLOi) there were violent wars on 
foot also against some others ; but 
many think this form to be syncop. 
for kyKexeLprjiievoi from kyxztpeu). 

'Eyxp£fJ-£Ti£o, fut. -idu, to neigh in. 

"Eyxp^jua, ctToc, to, a spitting at a 
thing, Plut. : from 

^EyxpkfnzTouaL, (kv, xpkfJ-KTOftai) 
to spit, expectorate, Luc. 

'Eyxpy&, (kv, XPV&) to want, have 
need, etc tl : hence rd kyxpy&vTa, 
necessaries, Luc. 

"Eyxpip/J-a, ctToc, to, a stumbling, 
stumbling-block : from 

'Eyxpif-tftTG), (kv, xpiMftTu) to bring 
near to, make approach, usr>. with col- 


lat. notion of force and speed, to strtYt 
dash, push against, tlvc tl, Znmv 
Ttp/iciTL, to drive the horses close to 
sharp round the post, II. 23, 334 : so 
too eyxp- Ti]v fiiiptv tt, yy, to bring 
the boat to land, Hdt. 2,' 60 : then 
with the acc. omitted, eyxp- tw at 
yiaTiu, to come to land, Id. 9, 98 . 
and so in genl., to approach, Tivi, 
Soph. El. 898 : but this is more usu. 
expressed bv pass., as kyxpt/Mpdetg. 
having come near to assault one, II. 13. 
146 ; aix/urj bariu) kyxpifJ.(j>6elca, the 
point driven to the very bone, 11. 5. 
662 ; aGKL(h kvixpiutydeic, struck and 
falling on his shield, II. 7, 272, vole 
ixeg kyxpi/J-KTovTO, they pressed \m 
ceasing on, II. 17, 413, (never in Od.) . 
so too later, to keep close to, approach, 
Hdt. 2, 93, and Att. : kyrp. yvvaixi 
like TTATjGiu^eiv, of sexual intercourse, 
Valck. Hdt. 4, 113: also in a,:t., 
eyxp- tcv lttttov tt) Qifkein, 3, 85.- II. 
later freq. intr. both in' act. and in 
pass., like kvGKTjTCTo, to fall upo',i, at- 
tack, pursue, tlvl, Eur. Hipp., Ap. 
Rh., Nic, etc., Ruhnk. Tim. The 
word belongs chiefly to Ep. p jdin 
and Ion. prose. 

'EyxptTTo, collat. form of f >reg., 
Wessel. Hdt. 2, 60. 

"Eyxpio-Lc, eoc, 77, (kyxpiu) -vi 
anointing, rubbing in, Hipp.— II. a 
slight wound, scratch, bite, Ael. 

"Eyxpio-fia, aToc, to, (kyxpio) thai 
which is rubbed in, an ointment, Hipp. 

"EyxptCTTOC, ov, rubbed in, applied 
as an unguent, Arist. Gen. An. : from 

'Eyxptco, (kv, XP LU ) to rub in, Anth. 
to anoint, Id. : to stick in, to KtVTpov 
Ael. : hence like kyxpi^To, to tU 
tack, assail, Plat. Phaedr. 251 D 1 
Ruhnk. Tim. [1] 

'Eyxpovife, f. -loco Att. -ICj, (iv, 
XPOVl(o) to be long about a thing, to de 
lay, Thuc. 3, 27 ; npoc tl, at a thing, 
Arist. Rhet. ; tivi, in a tLing, Polyb. 
part. aor. pass, kyxpoviadeic, become 
inveterate, lasting, voGTijua, Plat. Gorg. 
480 A. Hence 

'EyxpovtGfjLOC, ov, 6, a long continu 
ance : a delay in a thing. 

"Eyxpovoc, ov, (kv, xpovoc) tempo 
rary. — 2. still lasting for a time, App. 
Adv. -voc, Eccl. 

'Eyxpoo,o, collat. form of kyxpuv 

WjUL. 

"Eyxpvcroc, ov, (kv, xpvcoc) con 
taining gold, Diod. 

'Eyxptofa, collat. form of sq. 

'Eyxpuvvvfii, fut. -xpoGo, (tv, 
Xpovvv/iL) to rub in, stain : metaph. 
to imbue the mind with, Arist. Eth. N., 
in pass. 

'Ey^uAiTw, (kv, x v "^^o) to convert 
into juice : to press, and so extract tht 
juice, Theophr. 

"EyxvAor , ov, (kv, xvaoc) juicy, sue 
culent, Theophr. — II. savoury, Alex 
Leb. 5, 12. Hence 

'Eyxvfia, otoc, to, (kyxeo) thai 
ivhich is poured in, an infusion, Gat. 
Hence 

'Eyxv/iaTL^o, f. -lgo, to pour in, Tl, 
Diosc. : to treat by infusions, Tivd 
tlvl, Id. Hence 

'EyxvpiaTLG/xoc, ov, 0, an infusion. 
Medic. 

VEyxv/xaTiGTeov, verb. adj. from 

eyxvLtaTt^o, one must pour in, Geop. 
VEyxv/J-aTLGToc, rj, ov, (kyxv/J.ari£u) 

poured in, infused, Diosc. 

"Eyxvjuoc, ov, (kv, xv/^bc) juicy, sue 

culent, Plat. Tim. 74 D. Hence 
'Eyxv/J-ofia, aToc, to, nnd 
'EyxifioGLC, eoc, 37, a pouring ana 

distribution of juices through the hrhaU 

body, Hipp., v. e/c^rp. [v] 


VEyxtivb' later and inferior form for 
tyx^i Luc 

'EyxvoLg, eog, if, (ey^ew) a pouring 
tn, Pint. 

t'E yxvreov, verb. adj. from eyxeo>, 
one must pour in, Geop. 

"EyxvTog, ov, (^y^ew) poured in, in- 
fused, Hipp. : 6 eyx-t SUD - Trhanovg, 
a cake poured or cast into a mould, Lat. 
tnchytus, Hippon. Fr. 21. Menand. p. 
179, cf. Ath. G44 C, sq.— II. to eyx-, 
eub. (t>upuaKov=£yxvjua, Hipp. 

'Eyxvrptfa, f. -luco, to put into a 
pot: esp. to catch the blood of expiatory 
victims in a pot. — II. to expose children 
ir~ cn earthenware vessel, v. Piers. Moer. 
p. 138 : hence in genl. to kill, ruin, dish, 
Ar. Vesp. 289. Hence 

'Eyxvrpto-Tpia, ag, if, a woman who 
offers a victim at the tomb of a murdered 
person, and collects the blood in a pot, 
to cleanse the polluted with, Plat. 
Min. 315 D, where Bockh. (p. 57) 
takes it of women who gathered the 
bones from a funeral pile into an urn, 
who managed the ossilegium: Solon 
suppressed them. 

'Eyxvu, coilat. form whence some 
tenses of ey^ew are derived. 

"Eyx^fJ-ci, aror, to, a dam, mound of 
earth, etc., Polyb. : from 

'Eyxuvvvfii, f. -^wcrcj, {ev, x&vvv- 
Ut) later ana prose form for eyxoco, to 
heap, dam up, fill up by a mound, Polyb. 

'Ey^wpew, cj, f. -ffacj, (ev, ^wptw) 
to take in, give room or time to do, c. 
inf., Xen. Eq. 12, 13, Lys. 175, 33.— 
2. to make way for, yield, tlvl, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 16: hence— 3. to concede, 
allow, admit, permit, tlvl, Hdt. 2, 135, 
Xen., etc. : hence impers. tyxupel, it 
is possible or permitted, c. dat. pers., 
Plat. Xen., etc., etl ey^wpeZ, there is 
yet time, Plat. Phaed. 116 E. 

'Eyx&ptoc, ia, lov, also og, ov, (ev 
g&pa) domestic, native, of or belonging 
to the country, Hdt. 6, 35. Adv. -tog: 
6 kyx-i any one in the country, Eur. 
Ton 1167: acc. to A. B. not necessa- 
Uy indigenous, which is cTrcx&piog. 

"Eyxiopog, ov, (ev, ^wpa)=foreg., 
Soph. Phil. 692. 

*EyxuoLg, ecog, if, (kyx&vvvpLi) a 
heaping up, damming or filling up, e. g. 
of a channel, Arist. Meteor. 

'EyxuGTrjpLog, ov, (eyxd>vvvfiL)use- 
ful for damming or filling up, Ap. 

'ErG', Lat. EGO, Sanscr. AHAM, 
Germ. ICH, our /, etc. : pers. pron. 
of the fust person, Ep. eyebv before 
vowels : strengthd. by compos, with 
enclit. ye, eycoye, kfiovye, e/ioLye, e/ie- 
ye, Lat. equidem, I at least, for my 
\)art, indeed, for myself, these forms 
tire much more freq. in Att. than in 
Horn., (where note that the gen. 
formed from kfieoye does not change 
its accent) : Dor. eywya and eytovya, 
Ar. Ach. 736 ; Boeot. iuvya and [coya, 
lb. 898 ; kytovrj, Tarent. A differ- 
ent root ME appears in the oblique 
cases, viz. gen. 'EMOY~, enclit. MOT, 
Lat. MEI, Sanscr. ME, Ion. and Ep. 
l/ieo, efiev, /iev, also e/iedev, II. 1, 525, 
and iiedevy Sophron ; Dor. e/ieog, e,u- 
evg ; Bneot. F f mvg ; dat. efiol, enclit. 
uol ; Dor. kfiLv, Ar. Ach. 733, The- 
ocr. 4, 30; Tarent. etiLvrf : acc. e/ie, 
enclit fie. Dual., nom. and acc, 
N12T; rarely vue, also v6, Lat. 
AOS, Ital. NOI : gen. and dat. vcolv, 
Att. vdv ; plur. nom. iffielg, Ion. 
fuiteg, Dor. u/ieg. Aeol dfi/ieg (also in 
Od. 9, 303, and Pind.) : to this too 
oelongs the dual form dp./ie or dfie, 
Ar. Lys. 95, etc. : gen. tjulov, Ion. 
yfiecov, Dor. ufitiv and dfieuv, Aeol. 
Muilbtv. Dat. jjp\v (in Att. poets 
394 


EAE9 

jJso tj/ilv or fipiv [_(], v. Dind. Ar. Av. 
386): Dor. afxLv or dfiiv, Aeol. afip.LV 
or u/u/lll (also in Od. 1, 384, Pind., 
and Aesch.) : acc. iffidg, Ion. iffieag, 
Dor. dfiug, Aeol. dfifiag. On all these 
dialectic varieties, v. Apoll. Dysc. de 
Pron. pp. 324-387. 

Usage : oft. in answer, as an af- 
firmative, esp. in form eyuye, Soph. 
Tr. 1248, Plat. etc. : rl tovto col ; 
Lat. quid tua hoc refert ? Ar. Eccl. 
521, Thesm. 518 : oiiTog eytj, Lat. 
ille ego, eyo) ode, here am I, Pind. O. 
4, 37, and Att. 

t'Eycjye, (eyco, ye) v. eyu, at begin- 
ning. 

'Eyuda, Att. contr. by crasis from 
eyo) olda, Soph., etc. 

'Eyufiai, Att. contr. by crasis for 
eyu oi/uai, Ar., etc. 

'Eytov, eydvya, eyuvrj, coilat. dia- 
lectic forms of eyu, q. v. 

'Eddnv, rig, rj, aor. 2 of AAG, I have 
learnt, I know, Horn. 

"Eddnov, eg, e, aor. 2 of ddnvu, 
Hes. 

'Edufirjv, rig, rj, aor. 2 pass, of da- 
imu, II. 

'Eddvog, r), ov, (edu) eatable: to 
ed..food, Aesch. Ag. 1407, cf sq. 

'Eddvog, r), ov, as epith. of oil, II. 
14, 172, H. Horn. Ven. 63, where the 
best Gramm. derive it from jfdvg, 
udvg, Tfdo/uaL, uvddvco, pleasant, grate- 
ful, agreeable, precious, v. Heyne, T. 
6, p. 557 : Buttmann however, Lexil. 
v. eavog, makes an intensive form of 
evg, excellent: others write eS., eata- 
ble, hence drinkable, in genl. savoury 
VESao/LL-nv, 2 aor. mid. of Satco, to 
burn, whence subj. dd?]Ta.L, Horn. 

*EAAP, aTog, to, (edco) orig. form 
of eldap, but not in use. 
VEduprjv, 2 aor. pass, from depo. 

'Edapdov, aor. 2 of dapddvu. 

'ESapnov, transp. for evpanov, aor. 
2 from depiccj. 

VEoaau/irjv, 1 aor. mid. of Saiu, to 
divide. 

'Edd(f)L^o), f. 4ato Att. -IQ, (edafyog) 
to dash to earth, level with the earth, 
N. T. : to beat level and firm like a 
threshing-floor or pavement, Theophr. : 
eda^>t^0juev7] yr), land become hard, 
Theophr. 

'Edd(f>Lov, ov, to, dim. from eda^og. 
[a] 

"Edd(j)og, eog; to, a seat, bottom, 
foundation, base, on which a thing 
rests, Thuc. 1, 10 : esp. edacpog vyog, 
the bottom, hold of a ship, Od. 5, 249 : 
later, esp. of the ground-floor, pave- 
ment, o'Uov ed., Hdt. 8, 137, cf. Thuc. 
3, 68 : metaph. the original text, origi- 
nal, Gal. (Usu. referred to edog, &fo- 
fiat, but rather from same root as 
Sdn-eSov, T&Tr-ing.) 

"ESdeLaa, ag, e, aor. 1 from 6el6co, 
Ep. for edeLca, Horn. 

'EdeaTpog, ov, 6, in Persian, one 
who tasted first, and named the order 
of dishes ; hence in genl.= ^al/ap^oc. 
the seneschal of a prince's table, or the 
carver, Ath. : cf. daLTpog. 

'Edey/Linv, Ep. syncop. aor. from 6e- 
Xo/iaL, Od. 

'EdedeaTO, Ion. for eoedevTO,3 plur. 
plqpf. pass, from 6eo, Hdt. 

VEdedLfxev, -LTe, -laav, plur. plqpf. 
of f5e/(5w, pf. dedLa. 

'Eded/if/aTO, Ion. for -junvTO, 3 plur. 
plqpf. pass, of defied, Hdt. 

'EdediiTfTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
defiu), II. 
VEdednv, 1 aor. pass, from 6eo. 

'Ededlaov, ov to, Nonn., and 

"EdedXov, ov to, (l6og)=e6adog, 
Antim. Fr. 87 and Ap Rh 


EAOH 

'Edetdiuw, ideidiaav, 1 and 3 f,u« 
plqpf. 2 from SeiSo, deidia, Ep 
fESet/ia, . aor. act. from defia. 
f'Edeipa, 1 aor. act. from depa. 
'EdenTo, Ep. 3 sing. aor. from t)r 
XOfiai, Od., cf. e6ey/ir/v. 

VEdetaov, tivog, 6, Edecon, masc. p» 
n., Polyb. 

'Edefiev, Ep. inf. from too. 
YEdeZa, Ion. for edet^a, 1 acr. front 

SeLKVVJUL. 

YESepxdnv, 1 aor. from depttofiai. 

"Edeofia, aTog, to, (eSoj food, meat 
a dish. Batr. 31. 

'Edecfi&TLOv, ov, to, dim. frorr» 
foreg. 

'EdeafiaToQifKr}, rjg, i), (sSsafia, dij 
KT]) a larder, pantry. 

VEdeaaa, r/g, rj, Edessa, a city oi 
Mesopotamia, Strab. — 2. a city of 
Macedonia, once the residence and 
place of interment of the kings 
Strab. 

'EdeGTeov, verb. adj. from I do, out 
must eat, Plat. Crito 47 B. 

'EdeaTfjg. ov. 6, (edu) an eater, de 
vourer, Hdt. 3, 99. 

'EdeoTog, r), ov, (edu) to be eaten, 
eatable, Eur. Cret. 2, 20. — T eaten., 
Soph. Ant. 206 : in genl. consumed^ 
Snph. Tr. 677. 

t'Eoecrw, unu. fut. (from cow) o» 
iaditj. 

VESf/Sea/iaL, perf. pass, of edu, £& 

6 Ltd. 

"Edrjda and edrjdoica, pf. act. of eda, 
eadia). 

'EJ^orai, 3 sing. pf. pass, cf ecu 
eadlu, Od. 22, 56. 

'Edn6d)v, ovog, r), = tyayecai,va, 
Gramm. : from 

'Edrjd&g, part. pf. of edco, eadiu, V 
17, 542. 

'EdrjTvg, vog, r), meat, food, Ion. : ili 
Horn, always opp. to ixoatg, drink, ex 
cept in Od. 6, 250, where it is rmst 
and drink, nourishment in genl. [i>\ 

VEOLKOV, V. 6LK£~LV. 

VEdtunadov, aor. without & pres. 
jengthnd. form of diunto. 

"Ed/ievai, Ep. inf. pres. from tdu* 
for eSedfievat, Horn. 

VEdfiTjdrjv, 1 aor. pass, of 6i-fia. 

'ESvuo[iaL,= e6v6o), Eur. Hel. 933 

"ESvLog, a, ov, (edvov) bridal, nup 
tial, xtrtov, a bridal dress. 

"EANA, tu, Ep. also eedva. (which 
form prevails in Od.), nuptial gifts, 
whether — 1. from the suitor to the girl, 
to win her for his bride, in Horn, the 
most freq. use, and so Aesch. Pr. 560; 
or — 2. from the suitor to the girl's fa- 
ther, to purchase (as it were) his 
daughter, Od. 8,318: or — 3. a portion 
or dowry, given to the bride by her 
parents, elsewh. usu. <pepv7] or Trpoi^, 
Od. 1, 277; 2, 196: or— 4. wedding 
presents to the wedded pair from 
their guests, Pind. P. 3, 167. The 
sing, edvov is found late, as in Call. 
Fr. 193, and Anth. (Prob. akin to 
edavog, qdvg, dvddvo), cf. jiefhta from 
fieli) 

'EdvoQopeo, (edva, Qipo) to bring 
wedding-presents. 

'ESvou, to, (edvov) to promise, &«• 
troth for presents : Horn, uses the mid, 
of a father who portions off his daugh- 
ter, tog k 1 avTog eedvcbcatTO OvyciToa, 
Od. 2, 53. Later, also in mid., to 
marry, Leon. Tar. Hence 

'E dvo)~r}, 7]g, 7]-, a bride betrothed, ioi 
&dva. 

'EdvcoTTfg, ov, b, Ep. tedveorrjg, a 
betrother, father who portions a bride. 
II. 13, 382. 
"Edofiat, fut. frorr t dco, eaditd, H.>m 
"Edov, 3 plur aor. 2 act. from dL'a 


1SAPH 

ui, toi Idoaav, like earav lor larrj- 
eav, fyvov for eyvoaav, Ep. and Dor., 
Hes. Ths 30. 

'EA02, eog, tv, (efrfiai) a thing sat 
on, a seat, stool, 11. 1, 534, 581 ; 9, 194. 
—2. a seat, abods, dwelling-place, esp. 
of the gods, eg "OTiVjLiTrov, iv' udavd- 
tcjv Idor f.gtl, and OvXv/j.ir6vde, detiv 
idog, Horn. : periphr. edog OvAVjuir- 
oto, II. 24, 144 : also of earthly dwell- 
ings, gdog Qy(3yg, 'Wunyg, Horn., and 
Idof Mdtcapog, the abode of Macar, 
11. 24, 544. Later, the abode of a god, 
a temple, Ruhnk. Tim. — 3. in genl. 
whatever a thing rests upon, a bottom, 
foundation, base, Hes. : esp. the pedes- 
tal of the statue of a god ; also the sta- 
tue of a god itself, cf. Dion. H. 1, 47, 
Plut. Pericl. 13, Paus. 8,46, 2, Ruhnk. 
Tim. — II. the act of sitting, time or rea- 
son for it, ovk edog hart, his no time 
now to sit idle, II. 11, 648; 23, 205: 
hence a loitering, tarrying, delay, more 
usu. edpa. The word is rare in prose, 
and there in genl. only used of tem- 
ples, edy deuv : id pa is usu. prose 
form. 

f Edov/iai, fut. of e^ofiat. 

"Edpa, ag, y, Ep. and Ion. £ Spy, yjg, 
(Idog) any seat, a chair, stool, bench, II. 
19, 77, Od. 3, 7 : rleiv rtva idpa, to 
give one the seat of honour, II. 8, 162; 12, 
311, and so freq. in Xen. — 2. a seat, 
habitation, Pind., and Trag. : esp. of 
the gods, a temple, altar t etc., Aesch. 
Ag. 596, etc., cf. fdog — 3. that on which 
any thing rests, a bottom, foundation, 
base, Orph. : e| idpag, out of its right 
place, Eur. Bacch. 928 : Idpav crpe- 
<f>eiv xlv'l, to trip one up, Theophr. 
Char. 27, v. idpoaTpotyog. — II. a sit- 
ting still, being idle or inactive, delay, 
Jke £dig, Hdt. 9, 41, ubi v. Valck., 
Thuc. 5, 7 : ovtc fdpag d/c(J.y, Soph. 
Aj. 811, cf. Bacchyl. 21, Eur. Or. 
1291, ane (dog II: yovvrceTelg edpai, 
kneeling, Eur. : also the place where a 
weapon is forced in, Hipp. v. Foes. 
Oecon. — 2. a sitting, session, fdpav 
TTOiEiv, to hold a sitting : aiso edpag 
tiodfrtv, cf. sub doafa: in genl. of 
LKETai, who seek protection at an al- 
tar, or in a house. — III. the seat, breech, 
funiiment, Hdt. 2, 87, and Hipp. 

'Edpdfa, fut. -dacj, (edpa) to make 
to sit, in prose Idpvu and Kadifa. 
Mid. idpd£o/j,at, to sit as suppliant at 
an altar. 

'EdpdOov, eg, e, poet. aor. 2 of dap- 
ddvu for edapdov, Od. 

'Edpalog, aLa, alov, also og, ov, 
(fSpa) sitting, sedentary, Hipp. — II. 
sitting fast, immovable, virvog, Hipp. 
Adv. -ug. Hence 

'EdpatoTyg, rjrog, firmness, fixed- 
ness, Clem. Al. 

'Edpaiou, u,=edp6u, Luc. 

'Edpalufia, arog, to, a foundation, 
Sase, ground, N. T. 

"Edpdnov, eg, e, aor. 2 of depnojiai 
for edapnov, Od. 

"Edpujuov, eg, e, aor. 2 of rpex^j H- 

"Edpuv, Ep. 3 plur. aor. 2 from di- 
dpdcFKu for edpaaav. 

"Edpdvov, ov, to, a seat, abode, 
dwelling, Hes. Fr. 18 : esp. in plur., 
Aesch. Pers. 4, Soph. Aj. 194, and 
Eur. — 2. a stay, support, said of an 
anchor, Anth. 

"Edpaa/ia, axog, to, (e'dpd£cj)= 
tdpa, edpavov, Eur. Bell. 2. 

"Edpn, rig, y, Ep. and Ion. for edpa, 
Horn., and Hdt. 

'Edpye g, eaaa, ev,=idpa!og. 

fEdpyv Ion. for idpav, 2 aor. of di- 
tipdoKio. 

"Edpyaa, Ion, for Idpdaa, .*oi 1 
from dod(j. 


'Edptdu, w, (idpa) to seat, set. plaie. 
Mid. to seat one's self sit, Horij., but 
only in Ep. forms edpidaadai, \6pi6- 
uvto : the act. occurs, but in intrans. 
signf., in Theocr. 17, 19. 

'EdpiKog, y, ov, (tdpa) belonging to 
the seat or the bowels, Medic. 

"Edpiov, ov, to, dim. from edpa. 

'EdpiTfig, ov, b, (edpa) a stranger or 
suppliant sitting on the hearth, cf. in- 
iTTig. ■ ' , 

'EdpocrTpd(j)og, 6, (edpa, aTpe<pu) a 
wrestler who throws his adversary, Ar- 
give fashion, by a cross-buttock, The- 
ocr. 24, 109, v. gdpa III. 

"Edvv, 1 sing. aor. 2 of dvu, but 
edvv, 3 plur. aor. 2 Ep. and Dor. for 
edvaav, II. 4, 222. 

*EA£2, fut. edojuat, Od. 2, 123, and 
edovjiat, more rarely hdeau : perf. 
edrjdona, perf. pass, edydeap,at : aor. 
pass, ydeadyv, v. Buttm. Lexil. v. 
dvyvodev 29 : edayov is used as aor. 
act., cf. also eaolu : Horn, uses pres. 
(in inf. always in Ep. forms edjuevat,) 
Ep. Impf. edeoKov, part, edydug, from 
an old perf. act. edyda, II. 17, 542, and 
3 sing. edrjdoTat, of a perf. pass, edy- 
douat, Od. 22, 56. The pres. edu is 
only Ep., eadlu being used instead in 
Att. ; but the fut. edo/uai, remained in 
use. — I. To eat, as opp. to ttIvio, 
Horn. : also of beasts, to eat, devour, 
Horn., esp. in II. : of worms, to gnaw, 
II. 22, 509, Od. 21, 395 : hence— II. to 
eat up, consume, waste, esp. in phrases, 
ed. ftioTov, oIkov, KTy/naTa, rpWUTa 
edovai, they eat up house and having, 
Od. ; so too rjjueTepov icdfiarov edov- 
at, Od. 14, 417. — III. metaph. icafid- 
T<j te KOt ulyeci dvfxdv edovTeg, eat- 
ing one's heart, i. e. wasting away 
with trouble and sorrow, Od. 9, 75, 
cf. 10, 379, II. 24, 129. (The root is 
met with in all the cognate lan- 
guages, Sanscr. ad, Lat. ed-o, esse, 
our eat. Germ, ess-en, etc., cf. Pott 
Etym. Forsch. 2, p. 242). Hence 

'Edudrj, rig, i], food, meat, victuals, 
Horn., etc. — 2. esp. forage, fodder for 
cattle, II. 8, 504.— 3. a bait, Theocr. 
21, 43. Hence 

'Edudifiog, ov, eatable, Hdt. 2, 92 : 
tu ed., eatables, provisions, Thuc. 7, 
39. 

'Edodog, ov, (edu) hungry, Hipp. 

'EdoTiidfa, f. -dad), to place on a 
seat, rowing-bench, etc., Lycurg. ap. 
Harp. : from 

'EduTitov , ov, to, (kdog) a seat, dwell- 
ing, abode, esp. in plur., like tdpava, 
Aesch. Theb. 455, Soph. El. 1393.— 
II. esp. in a ship, the seat of the rowers, 
rowing-bench, Lat. transtrum, Wess. 
Hdt. 1, 24 : also the seat or socket of 
the mast, Lat. calx mali, Arist. Probl. 
— III. in a theatre, a semi-circle of 
benches, Lat. fori. 

'Edo)Atog, ov, 6, a bird in Gramm., 
but perh. only v. 1. for aiycoXiog, or 
epodiog. 

VEdulov, ov, To,= ed6Xiov, Lyc. 
i'Edov, 2 aor. act. from diduut. 
"Ee, poet, for e, him, acc. from ov, 
II. 20, 171. 

"Eedva, tu, Ep. plur. for edva, Od., 
v. edvov. 

'Eedvoo, -OTrjg, Ep. for £dv., Od. 
^ 'EedvoTtjg, ov, 6, Ep. for edvuTijg, 

YEeido/zevog, poet, for elddjievog, 
Pind. 

'EeLKoadj3otog, ov, keinoGi, -kogo- 
pog, -KOOTog, Ep. for eiKoadfiowg, 
etc., Horn. 

'Eetleov, Ep. for eYkeov, from ei- 
2,ed), II. 

'Eeio, Ep.= elo, Ap. Rh. 1, 1032. 


"Eeina, a{, t, ietrcov, eg, £> Ep. Id 
elira, etc., Horn. 

"Eeig, Ep. for elg, Hes. Th. 145. 

'Eeiadjurjv, ao, aro, part, hiadfie 
vog, Ep. aor. for ela., of eldov, rida 
fiat, Horn. 

'Eetadadrjv, for ela., 3 dual aor. I 
mid. Ep. from ei,ui, to go, II. 15, 544. 

'Eecau, Ep. for elaao, II. 5, 645, » 
eeiadfirjv. 

'EeXdouai, ee?^dcdo, Ep. far IaI 
Horn. 

'EeA[xe6a, eel/xevog, perf. pass, o 
eiAco, elleo), II. ; hence esAaai, i" 
aor. 1, II, v. Buttm. Cat. v. el?.o). 

'EtATTo/iai, Ep. for elTro/Ltai, Horn 
VEelaai, inf. aor. 1 of ellu, II. 

'Eepyddu, eepye, kepyjievog, Up- 
yvvfit, eepyu, Ep. for. eipy., II. 

'Eepixevog, part. perf. pass, of e oo, 
Od. 

'Eeparj, eepaqetg, Ep. for epay, et 
Horn. 

"EepTo, Ep. 3 sing, plqpf. pass. > 
elpco, Od. 

'EepxctTo, Ep. 3 plur. plqpf. pas.. 
of elpyu, Od. 

'EeaaaTo, v. e^etaa. 

'EeaaaTo, 3 sing. aor. mid. Ep. o 
evvvjii, Horn. 

"EeaTo, 3 sing, plqpf. pass. Ep. or 
Ivvviii, II. 

VE&tciag, ov, b, Ezekias or Hezekiah, 
son and successor of Ahaz king of Ju 
dah, N. T. 

¥EC,-nv, collat. form of impf. of fdw 
for e(uv, Eur. 

"EZOMAI, fut. edovjuai, to seat one 't 
self, sit, Horn., who however has only 
pres. and impf. : usu. with kv, als« 
£774 Tivog, tivc, t'l and Trpoc ti : z. 
acc. only, Aesch. E'Zjl 2 Soph. Aj 
249 : eiri xOovi i^eadrjv, they szr.k H 
the earth, of a pair of scales, II. 8, 74 
more rarely e£. elg tottov, Mimn. 9 
In prose Kade^ojuat is more commcii, 
There is no such act. as to sei, 
place, in Greek : though, as if from it, 
we have the trans, tenses elaa, mid 
elad/irjv, fut. mid. elaojuai, perf. pass, 
el/uai : v. elaa and the supplemental 
verbs ifa and Idpvco. 

"Ey, Ion. for y 3 sing. subj. pres. 
from' eljut Horn.' 

'E?/, fern, of eog, his, etc. 

"Eytce, Ep. for que, 3 sing. aor. I 
of lyfxL, II. 1, 48. 

"Eyv, 3 sing, imperf. from el/ii, Ep. 
for yv, Horn. : it occurs as first pera. 
only once, II. 11, 762, in a dub. pas 
sage, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 108, Anm. 
16. 

'E?jvduve, Ep. for yvdave, 3 sing 
impf. act. from dvddvu, Horn. 

'Ey og, gen. masc. of evg, good, excel 
lent, noble, five times in II., twice hi 
Od. In four of these passages iyog 
was formerly written, and taken for 
an irreg. gen. for the possessive : but 
Damm, Wolf, and Buttm. Lexil. in 
voc, with the best Gramm., have ev- 
ery where restored eyog, as the gene- 
ral epith. ; iraidbg eyog is as easily ex 
plained as rratdbg (ptAov. 

"Eyg, gen. Ep. for yg, from proa 
relat. fern. ?;, only II. 16, 208 ; but ey, 
gen. from £77, Horn. 

"Eyada, Ep. for yg, 2 sing, impf, 
from eljil, Horn. 

"Eyat, Ep. for y, 3 sing. subj. pros 
from' elfil, Horn. 

"Eddvov, eg, e, aor. 2 of dvyanu 
Horn. 

'E0ar, ddog, b, y, (edeg) accustomed^ 
Hipp., e6. yeveadat r> v 6g, Thuc. 2,44i 
hence — II. tame, Themist. 

VE6d(j)8yr, I aor. pa3s. from Oditiu, 
Hdt. 

395 


E9EA 


E9EA 


EBNU 


T.dttpa, ag, r), hair, in Horn, only 
in 11., and alwa) r s in plur., either of 
s horse's mane, e. g. II. 8, 42, or of the 
horsehair crest on helmets, 11. 16, 795 : 
in sing, of the hair of the head, Pind. 
I. 5, 11, Aesch., etc. : then of a lion's 
mane, Theocr. 25, 244 ; a boar's bris- 
tles, Opp., etc. — II. any thing tufted, the 
tuft-like flo wer. KpoKOV, Mosch. 2, 68 : 
only poet. Hence 

'Edstpd^u, f. -duo, to wear long hair, 
T heocr. 

'Edstpdg, dbog, 7],= iOeipa, once 
rtsd in Od. 16, 176, for the beard : but 
as early as Arist. kdEipdbeg was alter- 
ed into -yeveiddec, v. schol. Theocr. 
1, 34. 

'Edetpo, once in Horn., II. 21, 347, 
Xaipet Ss fitv {dTXufjv) ogrig edeipy 
whoso tends, takes care of tills the 
corn-field : acc. to some from kdu to 
rear, and as it were to tame : others, 
better from dspu, Oeparrevu, to cherish, 
t*ke care of, cf. the opp. udspL^u : perh. 
akin to ideipa, esp. as the Greeks 
thought so much of their hair as 
even in Homer's time to be called 
Kapj]K0fi6uvTEC and ev7r?^OKa/j.t6e.c, cf. 
the connexion in KOfirj, KOfidu, KOfil- 
fa : in Orph. Arg. 932, we have the 
pass, xpvciaic; <Po7u6egglv edeiperat, 
he is decked with golden scales. 

'EdeXdaTELog, ov, (ede?M, ucrdog) 
aiming at fashion, conceited, Heliod. 

'Ed£7.Exdpog, ov, (e6e?m, kxOpbg,) 
bearing one a grudge, Cratin. Incert. 
103. Adv. -u>c exelv TcpoQ rcva, Dem. 
1005, 15. 

'Edilrffibg, bv, (kdOiu) willing, vol- 
untary, Hes. Op. 118. 

, Eue?Jjug)v, ov, gen. ofoc,=foreg. 
Plat. Crat. 406 A. 

'EdE/Xrjrbg, r), ov (e6e?m) willed, 
voluntary, Herm. Soph. O. C. 527. 

'Eds'Ao- from kdiXo, in compos., 
signifies doing a thing, — I. as a volun- 
teer, — II. gladly. 

'EdE7.ooov7.ELa, ag, r), willing slave- 
ry. Plat. Symp. 184 C ; and 

'E6e?.o6ov?,eo}, to l-e or become a 
slave willingly, Dio C ; and 

, Ed£7io6ov7ua, ag, 7),=kd£7,obov7.- 
eii: from 

'E6£? i ,dSov?,og, ov. (eOOm, 6ov?.og) 
a willi?ig slave, serving voluntarily, 
Plat. Rep. 562 D. Adv. -lug, kd. 
iX^ lv i i0 en dure slavery willingly, Plut. 

'EdslodprjGKSLa, ag, i), will-worship, 
superstitious observance. N. T. : from 

'EQEloOprjOKEVLd, (£6e?,G), dpTfGKEVU) 

to choose a mode of worship for one's self, 
Eccl. 

'Ed£?„0Ka.K£tj, u, to be kdsT-bnaKog : 
esp. of soldiers, who let themselves 
be beaten, to be slack in duty, play the 
coward purpoaely, Hdt. 5, 78 ; 9, 67. 
Hence 

'EdeT^OKUKijaig, eug, r)=sq., Polyb. 

'Ed£?iOKUKia, ag, r), wilful neglect of 
duty, esp. of soldiers : from 

'EdeAoKdKog, ov, {kdtAu, Kanog) 
wilfully bad, neglectful of one's duty, 
esp. in war, cowardly, treacherous, App. 
Adv -Kug. 

'EdEAoKtvSvvog, ov, (kdklu, klvov- 
vog) courting danger, fool-hardy . Adv 
-vug, App. 

'EdEAOKU&EO, (J, to affect deafness, 
Ulem. Al. : from 

'EdEAoKCjcjog, ov, (kdslu, Kudbg) 
tretending deafness, unwilling to hear. 

s E6sIovtt]66v, (kde?M) adv. ofjree- 
»&», voluntarily, spontaneously, Thuc. 
8, 98. 

'EGEAOVTfjV, 'kdslu) adv. volunta- 
rily, Hdt. 1, 5. 

'EQeaovttip, rjpog, b, {kdiAu) a vol- 
unteer. Od. 2. 292, in arose, esp. Att 
396 


edelovTrfg, Lob. Phryn. 1, sq.— II. as 
adj. voluntary. 

'Ed£?,ovT7]g, ov, 6, — foreg., Hdt. 5, 
110. 

'E0£?uov7i', adv. =s kQEAovrrjdov, 
Thuc. 8, 2. 

'EdEXoTrovta, ag, if, love of work, la- 
boriousness, prob. in Xen. Oec. 21, 6: 
from 

'EdEloTtovog, ov, (kdiTiu, novog) 
willing to work, zealous, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 
22. 

'Edslbiropvog, ov, {e6e?m, izbpvog) 
a voluntary, unseduced prostitute, An- 
acr. 19. 

'Ed£?.o7rp6^£Vog, ov, (kdi7*u, npb- 
%£Vog) one who unsolicited charges him- 
self with the office of npb^EVog (q. v.) 
to a foreigner or foreign state, and 
looks after their interests, a sort of 
honorary connd, ThuC. 3, 70. 

'EdsXoGvxvog, ov, (e6e7.u, avxvog) 
fond of frequenting a place or of doing 
one thing, Crates Incert. 8. 

'EdEAorpETTTog, ov, (e6e?m, rpsiru) 
given to change, Eccl. 

'E8e7*ovpyeo, u, to work freely, in- 
defatigably, Ael. : and 

'Ed£?,ovpyLa, ag, r), willingness to 
work, Eccl. : from 

'Ed£?i,ovpyog, ov, (e6e7,u, * Ipyp) 
ivilling to work, indefatigable, Xen. Eq. 
10, 17. 

'EdE?.ovcuog, ov, also a, ov, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 8, 10, (efteAu) voluntary, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 2, 11, Symp. 8, 13.— II. of 
things, optional, e. g. to kpdv e6e?.ov- 
glov egtl love is a matter of free choice, 
Id. Cyr. 5, 1, 10. Adv. -Lug. 

'EdE?iOdiX6cocbog, ov, 6, {kdiTiu, qbi- 
?*,6e>o§og) a would-be, pretended philoso- 
pher, late. 

'EOE'Afl, fut. EdE/.rjau: aor. jjdi- 
Aijaa, perf. i/OiXriKa (v. fin.) To will, 
be willing, distinguished from (3ov/\o- 
fiat, acc. to Buttm., as expressing 
will combined with choice and purpose ; 
while f3ov7,ofiaL (q. v.) denotes mere 
inclinations. 

Radic. signf. : To will, be ivilling, 
wish, desire, Horn., etc. Construct. : 
usu. c. inf. pres. or aor. ; also freq. 
c. acc. et inf. ; c. acc. only it does not 
occur : for in places like £VKTj7\og tu 
cbpuCsat, acre' kdklnGda II. 1, 554, 
dpd&odai is to be repeated from the 
context, cf. II. 9, 397, 7, 182, Od. 14, 
172 ; so too, 7*£vg tol 6olt] ottl fid- 
/ucjra £d£?i£tg (sc. bodfivai tol) Od. 
18, 113 : often alsoabsol., esp. in part., 
where the notion of wish or choice is 
prominent : so in Att. : Horn, has freq. 
6vuu eOe?,£lv, more rarely eO&ei fiot 
Ovuog, 11 17,702, Od. 11, 566.-2. oft., 
esp. c. negat., almost=dvvauai, to be 
able, have the power, as II. 13, 106, fiL- 
jUVEtv oi'K eBeIegkov EvavTiov they ca- 
red not to make a stand, i. e. they 
were unable: and, by poet, figure of 
things, as of a stream, ovd' eQe?.e Trpo- 
pEELV d7JJ laxETO, it would not flow, 
i. e. it could not, II. 21, 366, cf. Od. 8, 
223, 31 6, H. Horn. Cer. 45, and cjlaeu : 
also Hdt., and Att. Prose, Schaf. 
Greg. p. 135 : there is a slight irony 
in this signf. — 3. of e6e?m in signf. to 
prefer (so freq. in fiovAofiai) no in- 
stance occurs except Od. 3, 324. 4. 
After Horn. kdiXu is found, like [i£/„- 
Ao, c. inf., so as merely to give it a 
fut. signf., like our will or shall as a 
sign of the fut. tense, el QeAtioel dva- 
Prjvai j] Tvpawig, el (6 nOTaubg) e6e- 

7^0£L EKTpElpUL TO f)£EdpOv', Hdt. 1, 

109, 2, 11, v. Wessel. ad 7, 49, Stallb. 

Plat. Rep. 370 B : sometimes of 
i things, thou?h more rarely, of per- 
I sons, Stallb. Plat. Ren. 375 A, though 


this is denied wholly by otheis : hence 
— 5. to be wont or accustomed, to do a thi:ij 
readily, ovfi^doLEg^ iaxvpal ovk ids 
?iOVUL fiEVEtv, fiEydla irpfiyiiaTa fie 
yaAoLGL KLvbvvoLCL kdeAovoL Karat 
pEEudai, Hdt. 1, 74; 7, 50, 2 and so 
Thuc. 2, 89, etc.— 6. in Hdt., and Atfc 
prose, oft. in phrases, tl eQO.el to 
TEpag, to tTcog ; Lat. quid sibi vutt ) 
what means it . . ? Hdt. 1, 78 ; 6, 37 - 
in full tl eOeAel MyELv ; Hdt. 2, 13. 
cf. 4, 131. 

The synon. shorter form 6e?,u ncr 
er occurs in Horn, or Ep., v. Interpp. 
ad II. 1, 277: and reversely eOeIu is 
never used in Trag. dialogue, except 
indeed in impf. jfjUelov : in Ar. Pac. 
852, we have the fut. IdeArjaEi : Pind 
follows the Homer, usage, Bockh v. 
1. P. 1, 62 ; 10, 5 : the other Lyr. have 
both forms, both of which occur also 
in the Trag. anapaestics, Lob. Aj 
24. In Att. prose the form e6eAu 
prevails, except in such a combina 
Lion as dv OeIt) Lob. Phryn. p. 7. 
hence in Att. prosn the only impf. 
and aor. are t/OeXov, fydefajaa, and 
perf. rjOeT^m, regul. firmed from kds 
Au, while TEdHrjua uccurs only in 
very late writers, Lob. Phryn., p. 322 

"EOev, Ep. and Att. poet. gen. for 

10, ov, masc. and fern., his, her, of him, 
of her, Horn., usu. in II. : Aeol. (f: jm 
SeOev) yedev. 

'EdrjElTo, tdrjEVfiEda, kOrjEvvr j, Ion. 
for eOeuto, kdEUjjLEda, eOeuvto, from 

8£UO/LLaL. 

'EdrjEVfiEada, Poet, and Ion. fo? 
eOeu/ll., Od. 

'Edr]f)aavTo, Ion. for kdEao., 3 pi. 
aor. 1 mid. from dsdo/iaL, Od. 

'E6rjfj.o7.oyEu, ti, {kdrjfiuv, 7\eyu) ft 
gather customarily, Anth. 

'EOiffioovvT], rjg, r), custom : ficau 

'Ediffiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (^6og) a* 
customed : well-known, Musae. 

"EBrfv, aor. 1 pass, from IrffiL. 

"Edrjv, aor. 2 act. from TLdrj/ui. 

'Edi£u, f. -iau Att. -Tu, Xen. Cyi 
3, 3, 53, perf. pass. Eldtotiat, aor. el- 
Otodijv, (kdog) to accustom, use to, tcvq 
tl, Xen., seldom k6. tlvu TrpbgTi, Luc. 
Pass, to be or become accustomed or used 
to, tl, Plat. Legg. 681 B ; c. inf., Thuc. 
1, 77, and Xen. ; also absol., to become 
accustomed, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 33 : in this 
signf. the later Stoics use the act 

'EdLK.bg, 7], bv, (kdog) of, arising from 
use, custom, habit, Plut. 

"Editiog, ov, {kdog) accustomed, usu- 
al : tu kdipa, customs, Died. Adv. 
-fiug, customarily, Gramm. 

"Ediafia, arog, to, (kdi^u) custom , 
a habit, Plat. Legg. 793 D. 

'EdtGfj.bg, ov, b, (kdl^to) an accus 
toming ; custom, habit, use, Arist. Eth 
N. 

'EOlgteov, verb. adj. from kdifa, 
one must accustom, c. acc. et. inf., Xen 
Mem. 2, 1, 28. 

'EdtGTog, 7], bv, (eOl^u) accustomed 
acquired by habit, Arist. Eth. N. 

'Edvdpxvg, ov, b, (kovog, upx<S) an 
ethnarch, Luc. In LXX. and N. T. 
a viceroy, a deputy governor. Hence 

'EdvapxLa, ag, ?'/, rule over a nation, 
Byzant. 

'Edvr/dbv, (edvog) adv. by nations, 
as a whole nation, late word. 

'EdvLKog, 7], bv, (sdvog) belonging, 
peculiar to a nation, national, Polyb. • 

11. almnst= tfaptfapoo, foreign. — III 
heathen, gentile, N. T. and Eccl. Adv 
-Kug. after the manner of the heathen oi 
gentiles, N. T. 

'EdvLGTTjg, ov, 6, and kdvLTr,g, ov, 
b, of the same nation : from 
"E9N02, scf,r5, anumbirofye&vl* 


FA 


EIAP 


living together a company, iody of n^n : 
Horn. esp. in II. has usu. edvog erai- 
ticjv, a oand of comrades ; also in plur. 
tdvea tteCuv and venpuv, and of par- 
ticular tribes, edvoc 'Axaiuv, AvkI- 
uv, also edvoc Xauv, a host of war- 
'iors, II. 13, 495 : hence of animals, 
idvea fiviaov, /j-eAlgguuv, bpvlduv, 
swarms, flocks, etc., Horn. — 2. Pind. 
has also edvoc fJ-spbrcuv, uvspov, 
yvvaiKwv, a race, family, tribe. — 3. in 
genl. a nation, people, to MndiKov ed- 
voc;, Hdt. 1, 101, and freq. in Att. : but 
in N. T. and Eccl. ra edvr], the na- 
tions, Gentiles, i. e. all except Jews 
and. Christians ; cf. (3dpj3apog. — 4. a 
particidar class of men, a caste, Stallb. 
Plat. Rep. 351 C— 5. sex, to Qrjlv e. 
Xen. Oec. 7, 26. — 6. a part, number, 
Hipp., cf. bptoedvia II. (Acc. to some 
from edoc: acc. to others akin to 
kofioc.) 

YEdobata, ac, fj, Ethodaia, a daugh- 
ter of Niobe, Apollod. 

'F.dopov, eg, e, aor. 2 of dpuonu, 
Horn. 

"E002, eoc, to, custom, usage,man- 
ners, habit, Plat., etc. : hence edoc 
Trpoc or rrpoade tokt/uv, temper, dispo- 
sition, inherited from its sires, Aesch. 
Ag. 728, yet not precisely = rjdog, 
since the signf. of usage, habit, pre- 
vails even here. 

fEdpaga, v. dpuaao). 

VEdpe^a, unu. 1 aor. act. from rp^cj. 
'Edps<pdr)v, aor. 1 pass, from rpepw, 
Hes. 

'Edpeipa, aor. 1 act. from Tpecjxj, 
Horn. 

'EdptGsv, poet, for edtpiaev, aor. 1 
from depiCo), Eur. 

"E9£2, to be accustomed, to be wont : 
the pres. is only found in II. 9, 536, 
xana ttoAA' epdeo-Kev edcov, much ill 
hi wrought habitually, i. e. was wont to 
do so ; and so II. 16, 260, ovc iraldeg 
iptSualvuGtv edovTeg: the construct, 
is like that of Aaduv and tvx&V with 
finite verb. The Att. use as pres. the 
perf. eluda Ion. ecoda (both also in 
Horn.) / am ivont or accustomed, I am 
in the habit, £ usually . . , usu. c. inf., 
as II. 5, 766, Thuc. 1, 99, etc. : but the 
part, eludug stands absol., accustomed, 
sustomary, usual, II. 5, 231, and Att. : 
hence to eiudog, one's custom, Thuc. 
4, 17 ; rd eludbra, ordinary things, 
Ar. Ran. 1. Perf. Dor. eduna. 

^'Edvipa 1 aor. act. from Tvipu. 

YYfioKa Dor. for eluda, perf. of edu. 
E'l, a conditional particle, in Horn. 
and Dor. also ai. — A. if distinguish- 
ed from edv, as betokening a pure 
mental supposition, without reference 
to any real contingency, Herm. Vig. 
n. 312 : most freq. c. optat. but also 
c. indie, or subj. 

I. With OPTAT., it states a thing as 
supposed, but without giving any opinion 
on the likelihood of its existence. 1. 
with optat., followed by optat. with 
uv, expressing simple uncertainty, Tpw- 
eg fiiya kev KExapotaTO, el Tube TrdvTa 
TrvdotaTO, if they should hear it, they 
would rejoice, II. 1, 256. — 2. with op- 
tat., followed by indie, when the con- 
clusion is peremptory though the case 
is only supposed : with indie, pres., 
II. 9, 389, Wolf Lept. p. 283, fut., II. 
10,222; also with past, Att., v. Matth. 
Gi\ Gr. § 524, 3.-3. with optat., fol- 
'owed by subj. with uv, D. 11, 386 ; 
in Att. this use is dub. — 4. the first 
clause with uv is left out, when it 
can be easily supplied from the con- 
text, II. 3, 52; 9, 245, etc. : or its p.ace 
is supplied by a part., II. 10, 246 —5. 
with optat., with out apodosis, ta x- 


press a wish, If o?ily.., O that.., would 
that.., II. 24, 74, Herm. Vig. n. 190 ; 
but elde, el yap and at yap are more 
freq. v. el yup. — 6. with Optat., as a 
sort of particle of time, of repeated 
actions, as often as, whenever, Thuc. 
7, 79, usu. with impf. or plqpf., some- 
times with aor. — II. with indig., 
where possibility is asserted, without ex- 
pressing any uncertainty or question ; 
if, since. — 1. with indie, pres., el pC 
edeketg ttoAeh'i^eiv, u,A.7\,ovg juev Kudi- 
gov, II. 3, 67,where no doubt is thrown 
on the supposition. — 2. with indie, 
past, esp. in oaths and prayers, el 
TtOTe tol Eire V7]bv Epsipa, to6e [ioi 
Kpfjnvov ee?.Scjp II. 1, 39, etc., v. el- 
-KOTe. — 3. with mdic. fut., yvuoeat, 
el Kal dearrealn tt6?uv ovk u?.a~d^eLg, 
II. 2, 367, 379, 'where the fut. is look- 
ed on as certain : Att. the optat. with 
uv freq. follows, to soften the posi- 
tiveness of the phrase, Soph. El. 244. 
So the indie, often follows, even af- 
ter the opt. expressing a simple sup- 
posed case, e. g. tte^oi /jlevo'iveov, el 
te?leovgiv, II. 12, 59, they tried whether 
they could ; where they are represent- 
ed as it were saying, We will try 
whether we can.., so as to add vivacity 
to the sentence: esp. oft. in Att. 
prose. The indie, pres. or fut. is 
also put after el in protasis, when not 
a mere probability, but a necessary 
result on a condition is intended, D. 5, 
350 ; 15, 213. In Att., el with indie, 
is used not only of probable, but of 
actual events, to qualify the positive 
assertion, and so much like 6tl : most 
freq. after dav/ud^u, also after other 
verbs, esp. expressing strong feeling, 
e. g. uyavanTEG), deivbv Tcotov/iat, 
br/Aol, etc., Hdt. 1, 155, Thuc. 6, 60, 
Plat. Lach. 194 A.— 4. In Att. where 
el with impf. is followed by uv with 
impf., the first implies that a condi- 
tion has not been fulfilled, the second 
that a result has therefore not taken 
place ; e. g. el ti elxev, ediSov uv, if 
he had it, he would give it... (but he has 
it not.) — 5. with indie, aor., followed 
by indie, aor. with uv, it expresses 
the same thing in reference to a past 
time, for which in Lat. both verbs 
would have been in subj. plqpf., el ti 
eo~x £V ' edcoKev uv had he had it, he 
would have givenit, cf. II. 21, 211, 544. 
In this case the impf. with uv may fol- 
low, el e~etadnv, ovk uv i/pp'uGTOVV, 
had I obeyed, / should not have been 
ill, Buttm. Gramm. $ 139, 9, 4, and 
10: sometimes, but not oft., this uv 
is left out with the impf. J]v, Thuc. 1, 
37. More rarely the opt. with uv 
follows el fir] and the indie, aor., II. 
5, 388 ; 17, 70. — III. with subjunct., 
el is scarcely to be distinguished from 
edv, though an attempt has been 
made to explain el as expressing 
greater probability in the condition, 
suppose that, Ki'ihner Ausf. Gr. § 818, 
Anm. 1, Herm. Soph. Ant. 706 ; much 
more rare than the former, but most 
freq. in Horn., II. 1, 340, Od. 5, 221, 
etc. : el kev with subjunct. being the 
more freq. For the Att. it was for- 
merly laid down that only edv or rjv, 
never el was used with subjunct. : 
but many exceptions are found in 
Trag., as Soph. O. T. 198, 874, O. C. 
1443, Ant. 710, 1032, cf. Herm. Aj. 
491 : also in comic wr., as Ar. Eq. 
698, 700, Pac. 450 : nay it has been 
admitted even in prose, as Thuc. 6, 
21, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 12, Plat. Phaedr. 
234, Rep. 579 E : in later authors el 
wrth subjunct. is very common, 
H irm. Vig. n. 304 : cf. also el tie. — 


IV. with particip. instead ol in lit 
where egt'l is usu. supplied, but rare 
Soph. Aj. 886, and Herm. ib. 179 
Bornem. Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 25.— V. 
with infin., sometiries in Hdt. e 
g. 3, 105, 108, in orat. obliqua.— El 
from the first clause must sometimei 
be supplied with each of several fol 
lowing clauses, even when these ix<t 
indifferent moods, Schaf. Mel. p. Ill 
B. whether, in indirect questio** 
and after verbs containing a question, 
doubt, uncertainty, Gucpa ovk. olu\ A 
dsbg egtlv, I know not whether ne It 
a god, II. 5, 183 ; in Horn, also freq. 
in ellipt. clauses, where ixetpd)p:evog, 
gkottuiv, etc. must be supplied, 6. g 

KTJpVKEGGL Ke?.EVGaV, UflQL TTVpl G\7j 

Gat Tpt~o6a fzeyav, (TCEiprjGdjUEvoi) e 
ttettWolev UrjAEtdnv, trying whether 
they could move Achilles, II. 23, 40 
where the optat. without uv is used, 
because the action is past, cf. II. 10 
206 ; 20, 464 ; if present or future 
it would require eI ke or euv with 
subj., II. 5, 279, though Att. eI witr 
subj. is used even in this signf- 
C. Regularly eI begins the sen 
tence, and so is followed by the "a) 
tides : hence all compds., as e. At\ 
EtTCEp, el fir/, eI Kal, el Ttg, etc., ma> 
be best referred to their own speciaf 
heads. It is preceded by one or two 
conjunctions : — I. Kal el and if, even 
though, implving that the case is not 
so, II. 20, 371 ; Kal el tzov, Od. 7, 320 , 
also Kal el ke, which follows the 
same rules as el ke, Att. ke'i, kuv, kuv 
el : in Att. also bfiog is oft. added in 
apodosis (even though.., yet still), though 
this word is sometimes attached tc 
the end of the conditional clause, to 
which it adds force, Aesch. Pers. 29ft, 
Cho. 115 : care must be taken not t© 
confound Kal el with e'l Kal, Herm. 
Vig. n. 307. — II. oi'd' el, nay not if, naf 
even if, II. 5, 645 ; 20, 102, Od. 4, 293. 
— HI. we el and ug el te or (as Wolf 
writes it) ugel, uge'l te, as if, as 
though, in comparisons, Od. 7, 36, II. 
13, 492, 19, 366, Od. 19, 39 : the Att 
also inserts uv or rrsp, uGrrep eI, Wf 
uv el, ugttep uv el or UGlTEpaVEl, 
Heind. Plat. Gorg. 479 A. 

Ei, Dor. for y and ov, cf. ttei. 

Elu, also prbperisp. ela, and poet, 
trisyll. eta, Lat. eia, a cheering' oi 
stimulating exclamation, on ! up ! 
away ! Trag., etc. : also come on 
then ! Aesch. Ag. 1650, and Plat. ; 
ela vvv, well now ! Ar. Pac. 459, 
stronger than dye vvv * also ela 
6r) : ia and Eva are akin to it. [d al- 
ways, whence Gramm. wrote ela, v. 
Reisig de Constr. Antistr. p. 19.] 

Ela, 3 sing, imperf. act. from edu, 
Horn. 

Ei'd£b, f. -ugu, to cry ela, likf 
ald^C) from at, and evu^d from ev2, 
v. Valck. Diatr. p. 20. 

EldjiEVT], f/g, i), a low, moist pasture 
water-meadow, ev Eiafievfi EAsog, II. 4 : 
483, in Ap. Rh. a flooded meadow. 
(Usuderiv. from daTat, rjvTat, ?)/iai, 
?]/u,£vog, whence some Gramm. wrote 
EtafiEvrj, cf. Kdd7],uat : Buttm. how 
ever, v. rjibeig, connects it with 

T]id)V.) 

El uv, Ep. and Ion. el ke, q v., ii 
contr. into euv and f/v. But ti..at 
seems permissible both in Horn., and 
Att., where some words come be- 
tween, II. 2, 597, cf. Herm. Vig. n. 303. 

Elavbg, rj, bv, Ep. for iavbg, II. 16, 9 

EIcp, elupivbc, elapbetg, poet, foi 
cap. etc. t 

EiapbfiGGdog, ov, (eiap, fiaGdbc* 
with vouthfui, swtding breasts, Anth 
397 


Elapo- spiTTjc, eg, (elap, Ttprropiai) 
joying in spring, Orph. 

Eldg, 2 sing, imperf., eldaa, ag, e, 
aor. 1 act. from edu. 

EiaGtcov, Ep. for eluv, impf. from 
idcj, Horn. 

Etarai, eiaro, 3 pi. pres. and impf., 
poet, for Ion. earat, iaro, and this 
for vjVTai, vvro, from Ti/iai, Horn. 

Elaro, 3 plur. imperf. mid. from 
tlfu, for rjvro, i. e. vcav, occurs only 
Od. 20, 106, where Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
\ 109, Anm. 14, n., would read el- 
src. 

Etaro, 3 sing, plqpf. mid. from ev- 
V\'fU for e'lVTO, they had on. 

El3i/iog, ov, trickling: from 

EI"B£2, Ep. lorm of 1eL3u, to drop, 
„et fall in drops, Horn., who regul. uses 
it in phrase ddupvov eljSecv and Kara 
ddupvov e13eiv, to shed tears. Mid. 
*o trickle or run down, drip, Hes. Th. 
310 : but also as in act., ddupva 
elpouivT], Soph. Ant. 527. 

El yap, for if.., II. 20, 26 : but usu. 
— II. expressing a wish, O if..., O 
that..., would that..., Lat. uiinam ! c. 
optat., e'l yap 'KdrjvTj doin nuproc 
kfioi, II. 17, 561, so d yap tol, Od. 17, 
513, and el yap rrug, Od. 16, 148. 
But Horn, more freq. has at yap, at 
yap drj, at ydp drj nors, at yap ttgjc. 
The following use c. inf. is rare, a'i 
ydp, roloc £uv,...E/j.bg yafiSpbg na- 
AE£c6ai, Od. 7, 313. El ydp, like 
ei A. I., 5 ; is used where the result of 
the "wish is more clearly indicated 
than with eWe, which expresses the 
wish without alluding to its result, 
Nitzsch Od. 1, 265. 

Elys, if however, adding a condition 
which makes the thing dependent 
upon it unlikely or impossible, e. g., 
olnovde edeAsig levar eiye /u,sv ei- 
6ec?]g, oaaa rot alaa K7]ds' avaTcAT}- 
cai, evddde tc' avQi fiivuv rods dti/xa 
$VAz<?Goig, thou wishest to go home : 
yet if thou didst know..., etc., Od. 5, 
F-0&.-=-II. if then, since, Lat. siquidem, 
of things which are taken for grant- 
ed II. 1, 393, Od. 16, 300, Herm. Vig. 
a. 310. Cf. ELTzep. 

Ei yovv, even if, implying that the 
thing will not be so, only once Horn., 
viz. II. 5, 258, ubi al. e'l y' ovv. 

Ei d', aye, used in cheering, etc., 
on then, come on ! oft. in Horn., who 
also has plur., e'l d\ ayers, II. 22, 381. 
He usu. joins d d', aye vvv, ei d', 
ays St), e'l d', aye (ifjv, or ei d', ays 
uoi, followed by imperat, also ei d', 
aye roi, Od. 9, 37. For the imperat. 
dsvpo is found, II. 17, 685, and in 
speaking to one's self the subj. aor., 
Od. 9 : 37, or indie, fut., II. 1, 524 ; 9, 
167. The phrase is elliptic, and 
would be in full eZ d' hdeAEig or Ei ds 
SovAei, dye, but if thou wishes*, come, 
■and so serves to qualify the imperat., 
like Lat. sis vide, fac sis, agite sultis, 
Nitzsch Od. 1, 270. 

Eldalvofiai, poet, lengthd. form of 
eldo/uai, to be like, tlv'l, Nic. 

Eldd?,ijUog , 7], ov, (eidog) formed ; 
hence shapely, comely, Od. 24, 279. — 
11. like, looking like, Anth. 

Eid'l?JiO/uai, = eldaivojiai, IvddA- 
Koiiai. 

EiSap, arog, to, (idu, as if lengthd. 
poet, from Edap) food, meat, victuals, 
iiom.— 2. of cattle, fodder , forage, II. 
5, 369.-3. also a bait for fish, Od. 12, 
252.-4. uE?uGCT]g avdcuov ddap, of 
honey -cakes, Theocr. 15, 115. Ep. 
word. 

EZ de, with no apodosis, is elliptic, 
as D. 9, 46, si de teal avrot, Qevyov- 
* uv, but if they (will), let them flee, 
398 


EIAO 

where eOOiOvol is to be supplied, as 
in ei d', aye: so too 9, 262, ei de, 
(edeAeig). gv aev /llev Lkovgov. In II. 
21, 487, and Od. 2, 115, the apodosis 
is implied in the protasis. — II. in 
complete sentences, but if even if 
oft. in Horn. It may be followed by 
any particle which follows Ei, v. esp. 
ei fiev : on ei 6' ov and ei d' oiiv v. el 
pi]. We have the notion of el 6s 
strengthd. in si d' av, if on the other 
hand, Od. 16, 105. 

Eldea, ag, h, for Idea, dub. in Ar. 
Thesm. 438. 

Eldelnv, opt., and eldevai, inf. of 
olda, q. v. 

EZ ds in), v. sub e'l in). 

Eldex^eia, ag, r), an odious, ugly 
look, LXX. : from 

Eidsxdrjg, Eg, {eidog, sx^og) of hate- 
ful look, in genl. ugly, Polyb. : putrid, 
fetid, Hipp. 

Eldsu, for eldti, subj. from olda. 

Ei 6vj, expressing a supposition 
which cannot be contradicted, if now, 
seeing that, II. 1, 61, esp. after 7), II. 1, 
294, 574 : also in indirect questions, 
whether now, Od. 1, 207 : always c. 
indicat. 

Eldr^Lta, arog, to, (eldevai) knowl- 
edge. 

Eldn/iovinug, adv., with knowledge, 
skilfully. 

Eldy/iov, ov, gen. ovog, (eldevai) 
knowing, experienced, skilled, expert, 
Tivog, Clem. Al. Adv. -juovug. 

EldnGspsv, Ep. inf. fut. for eldtj- 
oeiv, of * eldu II., Od. 

Eio^tTic, Eug, 7), (Eldevai) a knowing, 
science, knowledge, intelligence, Sext. 
Emp. 

EldrjGU), fut. of *eIS<j). 

Eldinog, 7], ov, (sidog) formal, al- 
tiov, Plut. : specific, opp. to yevLKog, 
Gal. Adv. -Kcog, specially, Bockh ln- 
scr. 2, p. 205. 

lEldodea, ag, Ep. -derj, rjg, i), Eido- 
thea, a sea-goddess, daughter of Pro- 
teus, Od. 4, 366. 
\Ei606eeta, ag, y,=foreg., Dion. P. 

Eldoi, uv, al, the Roman Idas, 
Dion H. 

Eldofiat, v. sub *£idu. 
iEldoiisvr/, rjg, i), Eiddmene, daugh- 
ter of Pheres, wife of Amythaon, 
Apollod. 1, 9. 11.— 2. a city of Ema- 
thia in Macedonia, Thuc. 2, 100. 

Eidov, aor. 2 of *el6u, q. v. 

El6o-OLEO),oj,(£ldoTTOl6g)to make an 
image of a thing, figure, model, mould a 
thing after another, Plut. Hence 

EidoTtoirjfia, arog, to, and eISo- 
irolrjoig, eug, i},=sq. 

ElSorroua, ag, 7), the specific nature 
of a thing, Strab. : from 

EldonOiog, ov, (eiSog, rroieo) speci- 
fic, characteristic of a species. 

Eidog , eog, to, (* el6ui) that which 
is seen, the form, shape, figure, Lat. 
species : freq. of human form in Horn., 
who usu. has the acc. sldog upiGTog, 
dyrjTog, Kanog, u?uyKtog, o/uoiog, etc. ; 
sometimes opp. to the understanding, 
sometimes to bodily strength, v. Od. 
17, 454, II. 21, 316: also of the ap- 
pearance, look, as of a dog. Od. 17, 308, 
cf. difiag. Esp. beautiful form, like 
Lat. forma, Hdt. 1, 199; 8, 105, etc. 
In Trag. periphr. for the person, Soph. 
El. 1177. — II. in genl. a form, figure, 
fashion, sort, particular kind, eldea 
tuv kv3g)v, Hdt. 1, 94, eidog vooov, 
Thuc. 2, 50, etc. : esp. species, opp. 
to yevog, genus, hence also = idea, 
Plat., and Arist., cf. Ritter Hist, of 
Philos. 2, 265, sqq.— III. in later au- 
thors rd E 1 drj are spices, fine and costly 
wares. 


EIAii 

EldoTKc, adv. part. Ircnn tid&f *» 

olda, perf. of *£ldo). 

El d' ovv, v. sub ei [17/. 

EldocpopEo), o), (Eidog, <p£[xj) to re 
present, express, Dion. H. 

\Eldvla, ag, 7), Eidyia,- wife of Ae» 
cus, Lyc. 1024.' 

EldvA?uov, ov, to, lim. from ddoc 
strictly a little form or image: usu." 
short, highly wrought, descriptive poem 
mostly, but by no means only, o* 
pastoral subjects, an idyll, cf. Plin. Ep 
4, 14. 

Eldv?iXo/j,ai,=£ldaA?,ofxai,Eldaivo 
[iai, Pemp. ap. Stob. p. 461, 9. 

Eldv?.og, ov,=eldr][icjv, also fem 
eldvAlg, idog, 7), Call. 

*ETA£2, **1AQ, Lat. VIDEO, u 
see, a root wholly obsol. in pres. act., 
which is supplied by bpau : its tenses 
form two families, one exclus. in 
signf. to see, the other, to know. 

A. to see, behold, look at, mostly ill 
aor. eldov, in Horn, and Ep. oft. with- 
out augm. Idov, inf. Idelv, in II. and 
Ep. also IdiEiv, subj. Ida), in Horn, 
and Ep. also idufii, part. Iduv in 
Horn. freq. with an adv. , i - ■?>,.• a, av ra, 
dxpslov Iduv, eyeing wilh a stgrn glance, 
etc. : he also freq. has more fully 
b(pdal[ioiGiv Id. The same act. signf. 
belongs to the aor. mid. ddofj-nv, in 
Horn, more freq. Ep. Idofinv, inf. 
Idicdai, subj. Idojuai, imperat. Idov: 
with which Horn.' has also b(pdaA[ioi* 
Giv, or more freq. hv odd., to see befor« 
the eyes : this tense alone is joined 
with TCEipdofiat, in phrase ays, tzel 
prjGOfiai 7]d£ iduiiai, well,l will make 
trial and see, Od. 6, 126, cf. 21, 159 : 
also without TCEtpdoixai ; just our to 
look and see, Od. 4, 22 ; 10, 44. But 
Horn, also uses both aorists of mental 
sight, to see, perceive, as must be the 
case in II. 21, 61, beppa idu/aai eve <ppe- 
giv, i]d£ dauu, cf. II. 4, 249, Od. 21, 
112. This definiteness belongs 
only to the oldest Greek: in later 
poets to perceive by any of the senses, 
Jac. A. P. p. 189. In construction, 
Iduv and Idicdai are either absol . 
or used c. acc. followed by a relative 
clause, where the relative is to be 
resolved by 6tl, so that the acc. ia 
not strictly the object, but belongs 
to the verb in the relat. clause, e. g. 
Od. 10, 195, £idov..-V7]GOV, tt)v 7ripi 
TcbvTog ^GTECjdvuTa:., i. e. Eldov otl 

TCEpl VTjGOV TTOVTOg £GTE(pdv0)Tai ; 

though in the remarkable passage, 
aA6xov...ovri x&P LV tde, he saw, i. e. 
enjoyed not the favour of his spouse. 
II. 11, 243, x a Ptv is the object ; (this 
phrase must not be confounded with 
X&piv Eldevai, v. infr.) : freq. also 
Iddv Eg ti, more rare £7rZ ti, II. 23 
143, and Ttpbg ti, Od. 12, 244, to look 
at or towards a thing. The imperat. 
mid. Idov, see, occurring first in Att, 
is mostly used as an exclamation, 
lo ! behold ! Lat. ecce : but it is then 
written Idov, or sometimes idov. 
where it is a true imperat. it remains 
Idov, e. g. Idov /lie, Eur. Hec. 808. 
'Opdu is used as pres., iupana as 
perf, bipo[iai as fut. (for EidrjGu be- 
longs to signf. B, to know.) But to 
the si>nf. to see, belong — II. the Ep. 
and Ion. pass, and mid. eldo/mi: aor 
Elodjivv, in Horn, also eeiGdfirjv, ao, 
aTO, in pass, signf., to be seen, appear, 
seem, EidErai Tjfiap, aGTpa, the day. 
the stars are visible, appear, II. 8, 555. 
cf. 24, 319, Od. 5, 283j metaph., Ti 
di toi Ki]p EideTai elvai, for that 
seems unto thee to be very death, thai 
is very death in thine eyes, II. 1, 228 
cf. Od 9, 11, etc.; and f-cj airi 


El Mi 

r oye tcspdiov tlaaro dvjuil): hence — 
2. to have the appearance or look of a 
thing, take the appearance, make a show 
of a thing, F.laar' l/uev eg A?//j,vov, he 
made a show of going to Lemnos, Od. 
8, 283 ; elaaro, tog ore faivov, it had 
the look as of a shield, Od. 5, 281 ; 
and c. dat., to make one's self like, be 
like, kdaaro ^doyyrjv HoXcttj, she 
made herself like Polites in voice, 11. 
2, 791, cf. 20, 81. Most usu. in part, 
pres. and aor., EldoiiEvog, Etad/uEvog, 
estaduEvoc, besides which Horn, uses 
only 3 sh\£. pres. and aor. ; and once 
2 sing, and 3 plur. aor. An impf. 
eldero, he was seen, occurs first in Ap. 
Rh. 

B. to know: which signf. comes 
from the perf., for what one has seen 
or observed, that one knows : hence 
the word is mostly used of mediate 
knowledge, whilst for such as is im- 
mediate, avvoida is most usu., Wolf 
Dem. 461, 2. The tenses which be- 
long to this signf. are these : perf. 
used as pres., olda (in Alcae. 94 e, 
• p. 72, oida) I know, c. part, sldtog, 
inf. eidsvai, Ep. IdiiEvai and 16/iev, 
imperat. ladi, subj. el6<j, Ep. also 
ideu, opt. eideirjv : plqpf. as imperf. 
fidsiv and ycha, Att. ndrj, I knew : 
hit. daoftat, more rarely and mostly 
Ep. ddrjato (also in Hdt. 7, 234) : aor. 
and perf. are supplied from yiyvCo- 
okoo : though in later Greek we have 
an aor. eidfjaat, Arist. Magn. Mor. 1, 
1, v-tc. The forms are so irreg. in 
pres. und impf., that they can only 
be fully treated of in grammars. In 
Horn., Ion , and Dor., oldag is 2 sing, 
perf. for olada, e. g. Od. 1, 337, (in 
Att. also sometimes oladag, Cratin. 
Malth. 10, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 
122) : ISfiEv 1 pi. for lafiEv : besides 
ldfj,£vai and IdjiEv, inf. for eidevat : 
Ideoi subj. for elSu, II. 14, 235, eiSsre 
2 pi. subj. for ddr/rs, Od. 9, 17, Eido- 
uev for eldutiev, II. 1, 363, and idvla 
fem. part, for ddvia, but only in 
phrase Idvl^ai ^paTxidtaat : plqpf. 2 
and 3 sins.' i/zidrjc, rjddr] for ridng, 
fjdn, II. 22^280, Od. 9, 206, 3 pl.'laav 
for qaav, II. 18, <i05, Od. 4, 772 ; yaav, 
Eur. Cycl. 231. Lastly Horn.' uses 
both futures, yet Eidrjato only in II. 1, 
546, Ep. int. ec^e/llev, Od. 6, 257, 
where it almost passes into signf. A, 
to see, and so in the hymns. For the 
rest v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 109, 111, 
and Catal. in voc. [laaat has usu. X, 
as Od. 2, 211, but sometimes also I, 
in arsis, as Od. 2, 283.] 

In Horn, it musi be rendered some- 
times by to know, understand, have 
knowledge of, sometimes by to know, 
discern, perceive ; later to come to know, 
learn; though it may' be so taken 
however in Od. 2, 16 : very freq. 
strengthd. by ev or adda, esp. ev 
olSa, I know well, and part, ev ddug, 
also £i lad i, know well, be assured. It 
is oft. followed by a clause with cog, 
oixtog or on, and, in case of doubt, 
with eI, whether, rarely with the relat. 
pror, Also followed by ace, or in- 
tin. Horn, has the peculiar usage, 
vorjfiaTa, jwjdsa olds, he is knowing, 
skilled in wise counsels ; and so still 
more freq. with adjs., TTETrvvjuiva, 
KtyapiajiEva, (ptAa, dprta, jjizia, keS- 
va, ddEuiaria Eidsvai, but usu. in 
part, eidug. In this signf. to be skilled 
in, the word also takes a gen. in 
Horn, mostly indeed c. part., e. g. 
rd^uv cV Eidojg, cunning with the bow, 
otovtii', TEKToavvduv, fidxrig-, etc. ; 
Dut also in pres. indie, 11. 15, 412. 
The ii iperat. is fren. in protestations, 


3IL1N 

like larto Zsvg, larto vvv Zsvg, le: 
Jove know it, be witness, Horn. ; 
Dor. Ittoo Z. : x^P tv ddivat Tin, to 
acknowledge a debt to another, thank 
him, first in II. 14, 235, Hdt. 3, 21, 
but most freq. in Att., and prose. 
Post-Horn., usages: — 1. to be in a 
condition, be able, have the power, c. inf., 
Jac. Anth. 2, 1, p. 308.— 2. old' on, 
olad' on, used absol. parenthetically 
as a particle of affirmation, I know, 
you know it well, Wolf Dem. 508, 17, 
Heind. Plat. Gorg. 486 B.— 3. olad' 
ovv ; freq. interrog. form, usu. an- 
swered by ovk olda, Valck. Hipp. 598. 
— 4. olaO' on, also olad' 6 and olad' 
tog, followed by imperat., gives a com- 
mand without specifying what, as if 
this was known before, esp. olad' b 
dpdaov, for dpdaov, olad' 6, v. sub 
dpdto. 

(The word always has the digam- 
ma in Horn., Fidov, Fstduig, etc., 
which remains in Lat. videre, Sanscr. 
vid scire, Germ, wissen, our to wit or 
1 wot. On the difference of Eidsvat 
from jcyvtoaKEtv, v. yiyvtoanto, fin.) 

EldtoAdov, ov, to, (ddtoAov) an 
idol's temple, N. T. 

EldtoAodvTog, ov, {ddtoAov, dvoo) 
sacrificed to idols ; as subst. to Eld., 
N. T. 

EldtoAoAarpda, ag, rj, worship of 
idols, idolatry, N. T. : and 

EldtoAoXarpEto, to, to worship idols, 
Eccl. : from 

EldtoAoAuTprjg, ov, b, rj, (ddtoAov, 
7idrpig) an idol-worshipper, idolater. 

Eldo?„6,uop(<)og, ov, (ddtoAov, pLopfyif) 
formed after a likeness, like an image, 
Geop. 

Eldto?,ov,ov,r6, (ddog) a shape,figure, 
image : in Horn, of disembodied spirits, 
esp. fipoTuv ddcoXa fca/xovroov : any 
unsubstantial form, esp. a vision, phan- 
tom, Horn., etc. : hence a phantom of 
the mind, a fancy, Plat. Phaed. 66 C. 
— II. an image in the mind, idea, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 21 : esp. with the Stoics, 
Cic. Fam. 15, 16. — HI. an image, 
statue, yvvaiKog, Hdt. 1, 51, 6, 58. — ■ 
2. esp. of a goa\ ; hence an idol, false 
god, LXX. — IV. EldcoAa ovpdvia, the 
constellations, Lat. signa, Ap. Rh. 

Eld(o?iO~Aaar£to, to, to form, model, 
Heracl. : from 

EldtoAonAaarog, ov, (ddcoAov, 
TiXdaaco) modelled : hence ideal, Lyc. 

lEidojXoTroiicj, to, {eidtoTioiTOLog) to 
make an image, EtdooAov sld., Plat. 
Rep. 605 C : to represent by an image 
or figure, rwd, Diod. — 2. to body, 
image forth, depict by words, Longin. 
Hence 

FJdco?<,oiroL7]aig, scog, tj, a figuring : 
representation, Sext. Emp. 

lEidooXonoua, ag, ?7,=foreg., Plat. 
Tim. 46 A. 

'EldooAOTTOUKOg, 7j, ov, (Eidoo?.o- 
TCOiog) of, belonging to figuring or re- 
presenting, texvt], Plat. Soph. 235 A. 

Ei dooAoTTOLog, ov, (eldcoXov, tvoisco) 
figuring, forming, making figures or 
pictures ; as subst. 6 eld., Plat. Soph. 
239 D. 

JUldooAovpyucog, r„ ov, (sldcoAov, 
* £pyco)~Eidco?.oiTOUK6g, Plat. Soph. 
266 D. 

EldooAo<j)dv7jg, Eg, (Eidco?iOv, <j>alvo- 
fiai) like an image, Plut. 

EiduAox&pvg, eg, (£idco?\,ov, x a ' L P u ) 
delighting in idols, Synes. 

~EIev, Att. 3 plur. opt. from eIjui, 
for Elrjaav, be it so, well, good, proceed, 
or to proceed, Lat. esto : a very com- 
mon particle, esp. in Att. dialogue, 
in passing to the next point, Herm. 
E lr. Supp. 795 : the phrases uaa' 


EIKA 

ehv, eUv ye, ttev drj are more Mre 
also to express impatience, Ar. Nub, 
176. [eIev in Att. poets is sometimes 
used as a spondee, Aesch. Cno. 657 
Ar. Pac. 663.] 

El?]v, opt. aor. 2 act. from Iryit, 
but £i?jv, opt. pres. from ei/U 

EWap, adv., (svdvg) at onct forth' 
with, instantly, 11., and Ion. 

EWe, interj. I wish ! O that! umda 
that! Lat. utinam ! Od. 2, 33: the 
Dor. aids is more freq. in Horn. : on 
aid' co(j)E?i,?.ov and uQeAov, Eg, t; v. 
o^elAco : c. opt., of things possible, 
but not likely ; with the past tenses 
of indie, of things impossible • later 
also the inf. follows eWe, Herm. Vig. 
n. 190, a, cf. sub d yap. 

Eldi^co, f. -iato, poet, for tdi^u 
iEldia/Liai, perf. pass, from edifa 

EldiajUEvcog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from kdi^oo, in the accustomed mat.net 
Diog. L. 

EI/ca, Att. for iouca, q. v. 

Etna, perf. from irj[iL. 

ElKdddpxvg, ov, b, (sUdg, 0/(00) a 
leader, commander of twenty. 

Ei.Kddia-al, oov, ol, {EiKug) epith 
of the Epicureans, because they corn 
memorated their founder's death on 
the twentieth of Gamelion, Ath. 298 D. 

Elku^co, f. -daoo, Att. perf. pass. ?;/ca- 
afiai, Dind. Ar. Eq. 230, Piers. Moer. 
p. 182, and on the augm. in genl. v. 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 84, Anm.3, {eikoc). 
To make like to, represent by an image 
or likeness, portray, Xen. Oec. 10, 1 . 
hence in pass., eIklov ypaiprj EtKaaf>£- 
vrj, a figure coloured to the life, Hdt. 2, 
182 ; alerbg EiKaaju., a figure like m 
eagle, Id. 3, 28: hence— II. to liken, 
compare, n nvi, Aesch. Cho. 633; eik. 
n Kai ri, Hdt. 9, 34, etc. : hence to 
compare and infer something, to con- 
jecture, guess, Lat. conjicere, esp. 33 
phrase tog dudaai, Hdt. 2, 104, et;. : 
and c. dupi. acc. to guess to be, Hdt. 4, 
31, Aesch. Supp. 288, Soph. Ant. 
1244. Pass, to be like, resemble, rtv'i 
Eur. Bacch. 942, 1253 ; also ixpog ri 
va, Ar. Ach. 783. 

Einaddv, inf. of a lengthd. aor. d 
icadov, from unto, to yield, Soph. etc. ; 
for there is no such pres. as EUddu, 
Elmsl. Med. 186, Ellendt Lex. Soph 
in v. 

El Kai, even though, although, c. in 
die, Horn. ; c. opt.,11. : distinguished 
from Kai d by expressing that the 
thing is really so t Herm. Vig. n. 307 : 
cf. EL C. 

EiKatolSovA/'d, ag,7], rashness, Eccl.: 
from 

EluaLGp-cvl^og, ov, (Einalog, (3ov?i^ 
rash, ill-advised, Eccl. 

E//ca;r Ajyog, ov, (stKalog, Aiyto] 
talking at random, Philodem. ap. Vol 
Hercul. 2, 10. 

YluaiOtivdEto, to, to speak inconsider 
atdy ; and 

EiKatOfivdla, ag, jj, thoughtless talk 
ing, useless babble : from 

Eltcaio/uvdog, ov, (dKaiog, /uvdog, 
talking at random or to no purpose 
Eccl. 

ElKatofop'riiiovEto, Co, —dKaLOjivdEtj 

EUaLop'p'rjuoavvri, rjg 7i,—£iKaLoav 
dla : from 

Eluaiofobrifjitov, ov, gen. ovog. t (sl/ccl 
og, f)?~]fj,a)=£lKai6fj,vdog. 

Eltcalog, ala, alov, without plan 
purpose : random, rash, hasty, nearh 
= Lat. temerarius, Soph. Fr. 288.— 
Il.= Tvxtov, casual, hence common, 
worthless, Luc. Adv. -tog, Josepn 
Hence 

ElKatoavvy rjg, //, thoughtlessneat 
Timon ap. Diog. L, 5 11. 

399 


R1KO 

EixaicTT}?, r]Tog,7],=kreg., Philo- 
iem. ap. Vol. Hercul. 2. 9. 

EUdg, dSog, r], (elkool) the number 
fwenty, for EiKorrdg. — II. the twentieth 
day of the month, sub. rjnipa, Hes. Op. 
?90, 818 : also pi. eUddec, Ar. Nub. 
17. One of the days of the Eleusi- 
oian mysteries was also so called, 
Eur. Ion 1076. 

tEUdaai 1 aor. inf. act. from elku- 

'EinaaSo, Aeol. and Dor. for elku- 
Sapph. 34. 

~Ei!Ca<ria, ag, t), (el/idfa) a likeness, 
hnage, representation, Xen. — II. a com- 
parison, Plut. : a conjecture, a guess- 
ing, Plat. Rep. 534 A. 

ElKaG/xa, aroc, to, (eIku^lo) a like- 
ness, image, Aesch. Theb. 523. 

EUaG/iog, ov, 6, a conjecturing, 
guessing, Plut. 

EiKacrrrjr, ov, c, (e'ku£o) one who 
conjectures, a guesitr, diviner, tcov jxe%- 
Xovtuv, Thuc. 1, 138. 

EUaGTLKog, t), Ov, (studio) of, be- 
longing, suited, to representing, guessing 
or interpreting : 7] eiic., sub. texvt], the 
art of copying or portraying, Plat. 
Soph. 235 D, etc. : rd elk., sub. eiz- 
if)prjfia. a, ad'jerbs of doubting. Adv. 
Kiog, hi/ conjecture, by guessing. 

EUaGTog, 7], on, (tl'id^u) to be com- 
pared, like, Soph. T 099 : copied, rep- 
resented. 

Elkutl, Dor. fcr eIkool. 

Et/Cf, d kcv, and el..uv, if, very 
freq. in Horn., and Ep., the same as 
hdv, q. v., usu. c. subj., but. c. opt. 
Od. 7, 315 : Att. c. opt., never c. subj., 
Plat. Legg. 807 C, Xen. Ages. 1, 1, 
cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. § 525, 7, a. On its 
difference from at ke v. Thiersch Gr. 
Gr. § 327, cf. § 329, 330. 
\EIkelv plqpf. act. of irjfii. 

~ElK£?i6v£ipoc, ov, (a/ceAoc, bvELpog) 
& earn-like, Ar. Av. 687. 

' ElkeIoc 7], ov, (ELKog) like, after the 
form or fashion of. tlv'l Horn. : also 
luslog. 

ElKsXocpuvog, ov, (eikeIoc, (puvrj) 
of like voice, Anth. 

E'lKEvai, Att. inf. for eolksvcli. 

Elk?}, Adv. of eIkoloc, without plan 
or purpose, heedlessly, rashly, at ran- 
ism, at a venture, Lat. temere, Hipp., 
Tragg., Plat., etc. — 2. in vain, to no 
purpose, N. T. Rom. 13, 4. 

ElKoj3oMco, co (elkt}, ^o'krj^dXktS) to 
aim or act at random, at a venture, Ar. 
Fr. 549. 

Elkovl^u, f. -1(710, (e'lkuv) to mould, 
fashion, Plut. : to copy. 

EtKOVLKog, Tj, ov, (elkcov) represent- 
ing a figure, copied from it, uya?<,jud tl- 
voc, a portrait statue, Callix. ap. Ath. 
205 F. — II. counterfeited, forged, pre- 
tended, Anth. Adv. -Ktig. 

EIkovlov, ov, to, dim. from elkuv, 
a little image or figure, Polem. ap. Ath. 
674 C. 

Elkovlg/io. croc, to, (eIkovl^u) a 
copy, image, Anth. 

EiKOVLG/uog, ov, 6, (e'lkovl^io) a de- 
lineation, esp. by words, Lat. ejfictio, 
Plut. 

EtKOVoypdcbr.to, 6>, to delineate, de- 
scribe, Philo ; and 

EiKOvoypucpla, ar, ri, a sketch, de- 
scription, Strab. : from 

Einovoypd(j)or, ov, (elk&v ypdcpu) 
painting figures ; as subst., i painter, 
Arist. Poet, [a] 

ElKOVO?.cyia, ag, t), (elko)V, Tioyoc) 
figurative speaking, Plat. Phaedr. 267 
C 

EUovofidxta, ar, 77, a war against 
dols or images, Eccl. : from 
EAKQVOfidxoc, ov, (eIkuy, fidxofiai') 
400 


E1KO 

wxrring against images, assaulting im- 
ages, Eccl. [a] 

EiKOVOTTOLOg, OV, (ELKCOV, TTOLEld) 

making figures or images ; as subst., 
Arist. Poet. 

EUog, Ion. oUog, oTog, to, that 
which is like, esp. like truth, likely, prob- 
able, reasonable, a likelihood, Eur., etc. ; 
in Hdt. usu. tu oUoTa, likelihoods, 1 
155, etc., to ovk EUog, Thuc. 2, 89 : 
Kara to EiKog, in all likelihood, Thuc. 

1, 121 ; also tlj elkotl, Thuc. 6, 18 : 
TravTi t£) o'lkotl, Hdt. 3, 103 : EtKog, 
sub. kaTL, it is likely, c. inf., Eur., 
Thuc, etc. — 2. ElKOTa, propositions 
generally true, likelihoods, Arist. Org. 
— II. reasonable, fair, equitable, Thuc. 

2, 74, etc. ; Txapd to E'tKog, unreasona- 
bly, Id. 2, 62: cf. kmEiKTjg. Neut. 
part, from eIkcz, eoikci. Compar. elko- 
TEpov. 

EiKoadftoiog, ov, poet. eeik. (elko- 
gl, (3ovg) worth twenty oxen, Od. 

ElKOGdsdpog, ov, (elkogl, fdpa) of 
twenty sides or surfaces, Plut. 

EiKoaa£T?jg, tg, (elkogl, croc) of 
twenty years, Hdt. 1, 136. Hence 

EtKocaETia, ag, ?j, a period of twen- 
ty years, Phil. 

EiKoo-aETig, idog, t), pecul. fern, of 
ELKOO*aET7]g, a woman twenty years old, 
Plat. Rep. 360 E. 

EUocuKig, poet. eeik. (eikogi) twen- 
ty times, II. 

Eikoctuk "klvog, ov,= ElKOcrinlivog. 

EiKoouKoXog, ov, {e'lkogl, kldIov) 
of twenty clauses. 

EiKOGUKLOTVGr, OV, (eIKOLTI, KL07TT]) 
with twenty oars. 

EUoad^vog, ov, {e'lkogl, fir/v) of 
twenty moyitlis, or so old, Anth. 

ElKOGU7T?]XVg, V.— ELKOGLTC., KLOVEg, 

Chares ap. Ath. 538 D. 

EiKOGarr'AdGiog, a, ov, and 

EiKOGa~?iUGiG)V, ov, Plut. (eckogi) 
twenty-fold. 

EUoGag, ddog, rj,= Eindg, rare form, 
Sext. Emp. 

EltcoGa.GTddt.og, ov, (elkogl, gtuol- 
ov) of twenty stadia, Strab. 
iEitcoGCLTog, ov, u, the twentieth, 

EiKOGu<pv?i?iog, ov, (eikogi, ibvXkov) 
with twenty leaves, (yoSov, Theophr. 

^EiKOGETTjpig, i<Sog, r], {e'lkogl, ETOg) 
a period of twenty years, Dio C. 

ElKOGETrjg, 6, fern, -enc, idog, ?),= 
£LKOGa,£T7}g, Anth. 

EiKOGTjpng, Eg, (e'lkogl, upcS) with 
twenty banks of oars, Ath., like TpLrjprjg. 

EPK02I, poet, eelkogl, and before 
a vowel eelkoglv, o'l, at, tu, indecl. 
twenty, Horn. : Dor. elkcltl, Sanscr. 
vincati, Lat. viginti. 

ElKOGL(3oLOg, 0V,= £LK0Gdj30L0g. 

ElkogcSvcj, or -Svo, (elkogl, Svco) 
two and twenty. 

EiKOGLsdpog, ov,= £LKOGd£dpog ; el- 
KOGLEwia, nine and twenty, Ath. ; e'l- 
kogle^, six and twenty ; and e'lkoglett- 
Ta, seven and twenty, Hipp., are all 
suspected by Dind., who prefers elko- 
GivEvvia, etc. 

EiKOGLETr/g, ig, fern. -ETi'g, idog, r], 
=£LKOGC£T?jg, Dio C. 

E'LKOG LKCLLTETpLXTOg, 7}, OV, (ELKOGL, 

kcl'l, TETparog) the twenty-fourth, Anth. 

ElK0GLK?dV0g, OV, (elkogl, KALVT]) 
with twenty couches or seats at table, 
Diod. 

EUoGifivog, ov, (elkogl, [xvd) (or 
rather -pivicog, Lob. Phryn. 554) of 
twenty minae, Lys. ap. Poll. 9, 57. 

( EiKOGLV?jpLTog, ov, only II. 22, 349, 
elk. uKOLva, a twenty-fold ransom. 
(From elkogl and vrjpLTog, vrjpLGTog, 
twenty-fold without dispute ; others from 
elkogl hpi^ovTa, i. e. k^iaovpiEva.) 


iEUoGLOL, oi, late lorm Kr cIkuo^ 
Anth. append. 262. 

Elkogloktu, (elkogl, oktlj) twenty 
eight, Diod. 

EiKOGLTTEVTaETig, idog, ?/, (eIkooi 
ttevte, ETog) five and twenty years old, 
Anth. 

Elkogittevte, (elkogl, ttevte) twen 
ty-five, ap. Dem. 926, 4. 

EiKOGLTxrixvg, v, (elkogl, TTfjxys) *J 
twenty cubits, Hdt. 3, 60. 

ElKOGLTEGGapsg, neut. a, (elkogl 
TEGGapsg) twenty-four, Diod. 

tElKOGLTpEig, neut. -TpLa, (elkoih 
TpELg) tv)enty -three, Ath. 585 B. 

ElKOGopyviog, ov, (elkogl, opyvid 
of twenty fathoms, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

EtKOGopog, ov, poet, eelk., wit> 
tu-enty oars, Od. 9, 322, cf. itevthkov 
Topog. 

EtKOGTaiog, aid, alov, (elkogtos) 
on the twentieth day, Hipp. 

EIkogtti, rjg, r), v. sub EiKOGTog II. 

fElKCOToeftdo/nog, ov, (£iK0CT6g,ll3 
6ouog)ihe twenty-seventh , PI u t.2 , 1 027E. 

ELKOGTol6yog,6J], (e'lkogtt). 
one who collects the twentieth, a icur 
toll collector, Ar. Ran. 363. 

EUoGTog, 7], ov, poet. eelkogt6\ 
the twentieth, Horn. — II. j] elkogtti, a 
tax of a twentieth, Lat. vicesima, esp 
one levied by the Athenians on the 
imports and exports of the subject 
allies in lieu of tribute, elk. tuv yiy- 

VOjLLEVOV, TC)V KCITU dd/idGGCLV, ThuC 

6, 54 ; 7, 28, v. Bockh P. E. 2 38. 

sq. ^ 

tEtKOGTOTETfipTOg, 7], OV, (ELKCkTTOf 

TETapTog) the twenty-fourth, Plut. 

ElKOGTUvrjg, ov, 6, (eikogttj, lovIo 
juaL) a farmer of the elkogtt) , like eI 
KOGToloyog, Arr. 

ElKOToXoyEu, to, (EUog, Tiiycd) te 
infer from probabilities, guess, Strab 
Hence 

EiKOToTioyta, ag, rj, a probability, oi 
aninference from one, Archyt. ap. Stob 
Eel. 1, 724. 

EUoTug, Att. adv. part. perf. from 
EOLKa, ELKa, in all likelihood, probably, 
as may be expected, naturally : fairly, 
reasonably, Aesch. Supp. 403, and 
freq. in Thuc. : ELKOTug ix^t, 'tis rea- 
sonable, Eur. I. T. 911, cf. Or. 737: 
oft. followed by yap, Wolf. Dem. 
Lept. p. 252. 

EIkteov, verb. adv. from elku, otu 
must yield, Philo. 
VElktvv, v. sq. 

"Elktov, 3 dual perf., elkti]v, 3 dua] 
plqpf., elkto, 3 sing, plqpf. c. pass, 
signf. from *£lku, eolko, Horn. 

E'tKTLKog, 7], ov, (elklo) readily yield- 
ing, pliable, Themist. 

*EFKi2, a pres. which appears in 
3 imperf. elke, it appeared, seemed good. 
only in II. 18, 520 : for its deriv. ten 
ses v. sub EOLKa. 

EPKS2, f. -f(J, to yield, give way, 
draw back, retire, Horn., more strong 
ly ottlggo elkelv, II. 5, 606 : c. dat. 
pers. et gen. loci, [in 6' elkete xdp- 
fing 'ApyEtoLg, shrink not from the 
fight for them, II. 4, 509, cf. 5, 348 , 
elke Trpodvpov, retire from the door, 
Ud. 18, 10, so elk. tlvl Trig bdov, Hdt. 
2, 80 : c. dat. pers. et inf.,.Od. 5, 332 : 
also absol., esp. of retre\ y .ng, making 
way, rising from one's se«? out of re 
spect, II. 24, 100, Od. 2, 14: late) 
also with ek : hence metaph. c. gen. 
elkelv Ov/llov, to withdraw from passion 
give it up, Soph. Ant. 714, although 
Herm. reads dvpiu, with Aid., in next 
signf. — II. to submit to, obey, follow, 
very freq. in Horn. c. dat.,e. g.dh/n^) 
okvcj, u<j>padLaig, aldol elkelv, to givt 
way' to, yield to passion, folly, s'oth. 


E1AE 

Bfc-u«e of shame, and free, m 1 rag. : 
nence also of any impulse, £ dvfiti 
ei^ag, following his own bent, II. 9, 593 : 
fco ry rfkiKLT) site. Hdt. 7, 18 : also piy 
KOI napTEL eIkelv, to give one's self up 
to one's might and strength, trust 
therein, Dd. 13, 143, tzevlt) elkuv, bi- 
assed, impelled by poverty, Od. 14, 
157. As this implies a state of sub- 
jection, hence — III. to be under, be 
weaker or inferior, nvL Tt, to another 
in a thing, II. 22, 459, Od. 11, 515: 
also c. dat. rei, elkelv ix66eggl, to be 
less swift of foot, Od. 14, 221 : hence 
in genl. to be conquered, excelled by, 
flvL — IV. transit, to yield up, abandon, 
resign, tlv'l Tt, JL 23, 337 : in genl. to 
give, grant, allow, Lat. concedere, ttaovv 
-tve, Soph. Phil. 465 ; so too Id. O. 
C. 172, Plat. Legg. 781 A. (Efcw 
oft. has the digamma in Horn., so 
that it is well compared to Germ. 
weichen, Anglo-Sax. vican, and prob. to 
our weak.) 

Eluuv, 7], gen. ovog, acc. ova, etc. ; 
also poet, and Ion. gen. Euiovg, acc. 
eUg), acc. pi. elkovq, but with no nom. 
eIku in use, Valck. Phoen. 457, (eoi- 
Ka) a figure, image, likeness, of a pic- 
ture or statue, Hdt. 2, 130, 143, etc. : 
of needlework, Eur. I. T. 223.— II. 
anything like, a similitude, semblance, 
phantom, Eur. H. F. 1002. — 2. a simile, 
Ar. Nub. 559, and Plat., cf Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 4— III. ELKQva, as adv. after 
the manner of, like, Lat. instar, dtGfJO- 
-yjpiov ELKbva, Plat. Crat. 400 C. 

EUug, part, of iotaa, q. v. 
\El\a, EiAdfinv, late 1 aor. act. and 
nrd. of alpeo formed from 2 aor., v. 
Bittm. Catal. p. 9. 

EtAadov, adv. (etAj])=iA7]66v, Hdt. 

I, 172. 

^llalog, ov, also wr. 'Viator, name 
cf a month among the Delphians, 
Inror. 

Y-llamvafa, f. -aGo, (cikamvTj) *> 
feast, revel, esp. in a large company, to 
be a guest, Od. 2, 57 ; 17, 536, and 
Find. Hence 

EilumvaGTrjg, ov, 6,afeaster,guest, 
boon-companion, II. 1 7, 577. 

EtAairivrf, rjg, r), a feast, given by a 
single host, Horn., who distinguishes 
it from yd/LLOc and spavo'c, but com- 
prehends all three in date, Od. ] , 226. 
(Usu. deriv. from wLvelv /car' aAac : 
acc. to others from Xutttu.) [t] 

EVXap, apor, to, (eiau) orig. a cov- 
ering, wrapping round : hence a protec- 
tion, defence, vr\dv te ical avTuv, a 
shelter for ship and crew, II. 7, 338, 
etc. : also a fence, defence against a 
thing, Kvfiarog, Od. 5,257, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. eHelv 9. 

EiAapx£Ui (3, to command a squad- 
ron of horse, Theb. word in Inscr., v. 
Midler Orchom. 470, sq. : from 

~Ei\dpxv r i ov > °> {^Arf, '*PX u ) a 
leader, commander of a troop or squad- 
ron of horse, esp. at Thebes ; cf. 11. 
1El?,aTidrfg,=^'E?MTi6rjg, Pind. 

EiAaTtvog, 7], ov,poet. ioxkAaTtvog, 
of fir or pine, Horn. 

El%Eyfiai for A$A£yuat, perf. pass, 
from Aiyu. 

EiAEidvta, ar, r), Ilithyia, the god- 
dBfs of child- 1 ' th, who comes to aid 
lose who are r inging forth : Horn. 
mentiDns more than one, and calls 
them daughters of Hera (Juno) in II. 

II, 270 ; 19, 119 : Hes. Th. 922 speaks 
of one, daughter of Zeus (Jupiter) 
wad Hera (Juno) ; in Pind. also ' Eael- 
fhia and 'EAEvdu,m Anth. EllfjUvia, 
Argiv. E'tAtovia ;—the Roman Luci- 
ra ; later made identical with Diana, 

HoVigers Ilithyia, Weim. 1799. 
26 


EIA1 

(A quasi-participial form, cf. ay via, 
aprcvia, from EAEVGEGdai, eAt)Av6e- 
vai.) Hence 

iElAEtdvtag noAig, t), Ilithyiopolis, 
a cityof Aegypt,Diod. S., Strab. 

EIaeiOvlov, ov, to, (E'lAEidvia) a 
temple of Ilithyia. 

EiAsog, ov, 6, (eiAeu) a grievous dis- 
ease of the intestines, Lat. ileus volvulus, 
Hipp., and Aretae. — II. a lurking- 
place, den of animals, v. EiAvog. — III. 
a table or block used in slaughtering, a 
dresser, v. EAEog. 
iEiAEcrtov, ov, to. Ilesium, a city of 
Boeotia, II. 2, 499. ' 

EIaeu, Att. eikeu, lengthd. form 
from eI aw, q. v. 

EIaeu), (e'Iatj) to sun. 

EiAELddng, Eg, (siAEog, sldog) ill of 
the EiAsog, Aretae. 

El Ar/, r/g, 7},= iaij. 

EtAi], rjg, r), the sun's warmth, Ar. 
Vesp. 772 ; warmth in genl. ; v. slrj, 
akia. 

EilrjSov and sihrfdd, adv. (eIat])= 
lArjdov. — II. (eIaeu)) by rolling along, 
Anth. 

ElXrjdEpEU, eIaeu, to sun, bask in 
the sun, Hipp. : from 

E'tATjdEpfjg, 6g, (eiAtj, Of.p'J) warmed 
by the sun, warm, Hipp. 

EiAfjAovda and elKt^.ovQelv, Horn. 
Ep. perf. and plqpf. for sArjAvda, kli]- 
avQeiv, of Epxofiat : hence EiAr/?iov0- 
fiEV, 1 plur. perf. Ep. for E?i7]Avda/nEv, 
Horn. 

EiArffia, aTog, to, (eIaeu) a veil, 
covering, wrapper, Lat. involucrum, ap. 
Stob. p. 197, 55. Il.= EiAsog I, Hipp. 
— III. late, a vaxdt. Hence 

EiArifiaTiK.bg, r), ov, vaulted, groined, 
arched. 

EiAr/ju/uai, for AEArffifiai, perf. pass, 
of AajujSdvo). 

EiArjGig, Eug, r), Att. e'La., (eIaeu) a 
winding, rolling, whirling: a whirl- 
wind. 

EtArjGig, Eug, r) (e'iIeu) a warming, 
sunning, Lat. apricatio : in genl. warmth, 
heat, Plat. Rep. 380 E. 

EHrjTL Kog, rj, ov, Att. eIaj oiling one's 
self or others, t^ua, wriggling animals, 
Arist. H. A. : from 

EiArjTog, rj, ov, Att. e'la. (eIaeu) 
wound, twisted, twined. — II. vaulted, 
arched ; late. 

Ellri^a, for AEArjtya, perf. act. of 
Aa/j./3uvu). 

ElXrjxa, for AiArjxa, perf. act. of 
Aayxuvu. 

EiAtyyido and £i?ayyog, 6, later 
forms of IXtyy. 

EiAiy/xa, aTog, to, -/nog, ov, 6, adj. 
-fiaTudrjg, Eg, etc., poet, and Ion. for 
iAty. 

tEpuy/iat, perf. pass, from Blzsu. 

E'tAiicoEig, Eooa, ev, and e'lalkoel- 
drjg, Eg,=E'XiK. 

ElXtKOfiop^og, ov, (e?u^, H-op^if) 
twisted, spiral, Opp. 

EiAiKptVEta, ag, rj, clearness, pure- 
ness, genuineness, Theophr. ; and 

ElXiKptVEO, (5, to purify, cleanse, 
Arist. Mund., in Pass. — II. to separate, 
distinguish, Buther. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
16 : from 

El?UKpivrjg, ig, {elAti, Kpivo) exam- 
ined by the sun's light, tested, found 
genuine : hence — »1. unmixed, Plat. 
Symp. 211 E ; distinct, separate, ipvAa 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 14. — 2. pure, clear, un- 
corrupted, Hipp., Plat. etc. — 3. perfect, 
entire, Plat. Ax. 370 C— 4. distinct, 
palpable, sheer, adticta, Xen. Mem. 2, 
2, 3. Adv. -vug, of itself, absolutely. 
Plat. Rep. 477 A. The form eili- 
Kptvrjg, EiltKpivEu, etc., is more rare, 
though etymology is for it, and tne 


EiAr 

best MSS. of I'lato usu. tatv? it. [&< 

£VKC.KV7jg.~] 

E'tAiKTog, rj, ov, (£Hlo~c>u)—-iAiK 
Tog, poet, and Ion. 

EttuvdEO/Lcai^dAivdio/iai, Buttm 
Lexil. v. KvAivdEtv. 
Ec?u£, iKog, t), poet, for £Ai%. 
EiALovia, ag, ?), Arg. for EiAudvtc 
Eili-Kodng, ov, 6, later form for «q 
El?Uirovg, 0,7), ttpvv, to, gen. Ttodog 
(eiAu, Trovg) trailing-footed, <esp. treat 
ing the hinder feet henvily along in fvelk 
ing, in Horn, (or.ly in dat. and acc 
plur.) always epith. of oxen, which 
trail along and plait their hmd-lege 
as they go, v. Hipp. 785 C : absol. ot 
oxen, kine, Theocr. 25, 131 ; Eupol 
Col. 5, also uses it of women. 

EDuGKOTCOGig, EUg, 7}, (eiatj, gko 
too)) a blind-dizziness, Lat. vertigo, 
elsewh. GKOTodtv'ia. 

iEtAiGGog, ov, 6, Ilissus, masc. p 
n., Qu. Sm. 1, 228. 

E'lAtGGu, poet, and Ion. for iAiaai), 
II. 12, 49. 

Ei?UTEV7}g, ig, epith. of the plant 
dypuGTtg, Theocr. 13, 42, acc. to 
some from EAog and telvu, stretching 
or spreading through marshes ; others 
from el?m and te'lvd, spreading bt, 
twists and tendrils, like ivy ; the first 
more prob. as uypoGTtg is a kind of 
couch-grass. 

EtAcxaTo, Ion. 3 pi. plqpf. pass, 
from e'Alggo), for EiAtyjLCEvot rjGav. 

^E'L?.KVGa, 1 aor. act. of eIku from 
a theme *e?,kvu. 

iEi'AKVG6r/v, 1 aor. pass, and e'la- 
KVG/uat, perf. pass, of eaku, v. foreg. 

EIa?m, EiAAug, 7/,—IaXo, iWdc, 
dub. 

tEi/lfa, less usu. 1 aor. act. from 
eako) than eD.kvgu. 

EIaov and EiAofinv, aor. 2 vet. and 
mid. of alpEU, Horn. 

ElaotteSov, ov, to. rarsr form fo» 
6£i?.6tte6ov. 

E"2ora, Att. perf. from Aeyo. 

Ei7i.vdfj.6g, ov, b, (eIXvcj) a lurking 
place, den, Nic. 

ElAv/ia, aTog, to, (eD.vu) a cover 
wrapper, dress, clothing, Od. 6, 179 
and A p. Rh. 
lEiAv/iai, perf. pass, from eIXvu. 

ED\,v6g, ov, d,— £iAv6/u.6g, a lurking 
place, den, Xen. Cyn. 5, 16. 

ElAvg, vog, r),—iAvg, mire, a morass 
[v Valck. Ad. p. 248.] 
^ElAVG0Eig, 1 aor. pass. part, froixi 

ElAVO). 

EiAVGig, Eug, r), Att. eIa., (eIavcj) 
— EiATjGtg : also a creeping. 

ERvGTrdofj.aL,=iAVGTV., for which 
it is almost always a v. ) , to wriggle 
zlor.g, crawl like a worm. Hence 

EiAVG7T0)/j.a, aTog, to, a worm-like 
wriggling motion. 

ElAVGGCJ,= £L?.V0). 

El?.v(f)d£(j, — eIIvo), to roll along 
wind, whirl, II. 20, 492.— II. intr. ta 
roll one's self forth or along, to whin 
about, of blazing torch-light, Hes. Sc 
275. 

El?„v(j>dc), w,=foreg., II. 11, 156. 

El'AY'ft, Att. elavo, f. -vgu : perl 
pass. ELAvfiat : aor. pass. part, eiavg 
Oslg. To wind or wrap a person o. 
thing round, enfold, enwrap, cover, ven 
rare in act., as only once in Horn, 
viz. II. 21, 319, Kd66s fj.iv avTbv el 
?ivgo) ijiafidOoiGi (and this might sc 
referred to KaTEiAvu). Pass, to wrap 
one's self round or about, be concealed 
or covered, Horn. esp. in part. perf. eI 
AVfiEvog as e'la. ipafiddu, buried ; also 
elA. gukegi, X a ^ K ^' covered with 
shields, brass ; eIa. vvktl, veQea?) 
vei f ed, shrouded in night, cloud ; al&c 
401 


El A 11 

aUi'ir. Kal aoviaig elXvro, H. 16, 640, 
cf. Od. 5, 403. — II. also pass, to wind, 
wriggle, creep or crawl along, Soph. 
Phil. 289, 701, Mel.agen. Thur. 1, 4. 
(Akin to ellu, eiteu, etc. : Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc, assumes that eiAvu 
nad orig. only the signf. of wrapping, 
enfolding, eAvu, that of twisting to- 

? ether or winding, which agrees with 
lomer's use : but later they were 
confused: v. ei'Aco, fin.) [v in Hoin., 
except in 3 pi. perf. pass. nXvarai. : 
in pres., which is not found in Horn., 
v", v in Soph. : v in Metag. 1. c, cf. 
Jac. A. P. p. 588.] 

EFAQ.; also e!a?m, and sometimes 
Ia?m (q. v.). more freq. eiAeo), Att. 
eiteo. esp. in act., and in Theocr. : 
fut. eiAf/Gu : aor. 1, 3 plur. e/^Gav, 
inf. eXaai, Ep. ee?*ocu, part. eAoac, 
Horn. : perf. pass. ee?./iai, II. : aor. 
pass. kd?^7jv, II., inf. u/.rjvai, ulijfie- 
vai, II., part. aAsig, eloa, ev, Horn. ; 
in prose, also aor. 1 Ei/.r/drjv, but 
prob. only in compos., cf. naTEiAscj : 
plqpf. 3 sing. e6?ltjto, Ap. Rh. : an 
aor. 1 mid. ijXcrd/irjv, and a still more 
strange aor. 2 ijAGbfjnv, are quoted 
only from Simon, and Ibyc., v. sub 
voce. 

Radic. signf. of act. to roll or twist 
tight up, hence to press hard or close, 
e. g. of a warrior who presses the 
enemy close, II. 8, 215 ; ?iabv Kara 
reject eAgcil, to force the host back to 
the walls, II. 21, 295, cf. 225 ; so Kara 
-pvfivag or ekl TzpvfivriGLV, II. 1, 409, 
etc. : to force together : hence to coop, 
block up, shut up in a thing, crowd to- 
gether, eve (j-fji, ev gtelvel, Od. 12, 
210 ; 22, 460 ; c. dat. only, II. 18, 294: 
metaph. of a storm, which drives a 
ship along or about, H. 2, 294, Od. 19, 
200 : vrja nepavvib eAcac, striking the 
ship with a thunderbolt, Od. 5, 132 ; 
T, 250. In act. Horn, has only eiAeu, 
never el/\u. — II. pass, and mid. to 
rrGwd, be rolled all up together, to throng 
Ggether, II. 5, 782 : to be shut, cooped 
up or in, of the besieged, II. 5, 203, 
Hi VTjvoi, II. 12, 38, eg rroTafibv ei- 
Aevdto, they were pushed into the 
river, II. 21, 8 : metaph., Atoc j3ov- 
Ayatv ee?\,fievoc, straitened, held in 
chechby the counsels of Jupiter, II. 13, 
524 : to throng together, assemble, crowd 
thickly together, dfiqi Atofif/dEa elAo- 
aevoL, H. 5, 782 : this signf. is very 
freq. in Horn, in aor. pass. kuArjv, 
esp. of a routed army ; which how- 
ever does not justify us in inferring 
a signf. to retreat, recoil, as some have 
done in II. 5, 823, etc. : uAev vbup, 
water collected, ponded, II. 23, 420 : 
also to draw one's self together, crouch, 
cower, vtc' aaiTtdl, TL 13, 508; 20, 
278 ; also 'KxtAija uaeiq fzevev, col- 
lecting himself he waited the attack 
of Achilles, II. 21, 571 ; so of a lion 
which gathers itself for a bound, II. 
20, 168, cf. 22, 308 ; so too olfirjaev 
aAeig, collecting all his powei?, he 
rushed, Od. 24, 538 : to wind or curl 
around, e?u^ eXelrau Theocr. 1, 31 : 
irepl 6' avrbv elX. (j>Aof;, Mosch. 4, 
104. — III. post-Hom., to go to and fro, 
go about, Lat. versari, kv ttogl el/Xeia- 
6ai, to be common or familiar, Hdt. 2, 
76 : to be driven up and down, <pvAha 
fcsj zwiiov et a., Geop. 

B. a signf. commonly attributed to 
ihe verb is to turn, whirl round, revolve, 
like eDdccu); and so is commonly in- 
terpreted i/.AojiEVUv (or el/J-ouEvov) 
hpbrotdv eto; eZc ETog, Soph. Ant. 
140 ; though the simple signf. of ver- 
sari will suit here very well (there is 
also a v. 1. ira/J^ouevuv) : 93 too is 
-J 02 


El 

interpreted yfj eiTCkofievq (or 1/\ao- 
fiEvrj) the earth turning on its axis, 
Plat. Tim. 40 B, cf. Arist. Coel. 2, 
13 : and ol darspeg ev tC) ovpavti 
e'lA., the stars revolve, Luc. Buttm. 
indeed maintains etAeo, etc. to be ut- 
terly distinct from elalggu, etc. ; but 
if we consider that elAeu, etc., ei- 
7/lggu, and ettvu, are all digammated 
in Horn., and then compare Lat. volvo, 
Germ, wdlzen, we can hardly doubt 
that they belong to one root, v. Phi- 
lol. Museum, 1, 405, sqq. (Akin prob. 
also to l/iAog, i/.Aaivu : D.Lyyog, ZA- 
cyytdu : e?Jiag, k'AAEdavbg : also ov- 
Aog, lovAog, ov/.afibg ; and perh. to 
eV.tj or Ia.7].) 

ED,ug, urog, 6, and EUMTrjg, ov, 
b, fern, ig, Ldog, a Helot, bondsman, 
serf, of the Spartans, Hdt., etc., usu. 
employed in agriculture and other 
unwarlike labours, but sometimes 
enrolled as soldiers, v. Thuc. 4, 80, 
etc., and not without the capacity 
of attaining civil rights under certain 
restrictions, v. Muller Dor. 3, 3. (Acc. 
to Passow, from "ETiog, a town of 
Laconia, II. 2, 584, whose inhabit- 
ants were enslaved : but more prob. 
a verbal, from the pass, of * eao, v. 
Muller 1. c.) Hence 

El?MTEta, ag, r), the condition of a 
Helot, slavery. — 2. the body of Helots 
at Sparta, Flat. Legg. 776 C : and 

El?mtevu, to be a Helot, or in genl. 
a serf, Isocr. 67 E. 

~Ei?M~iKbg, 7], ov, {Ei/.og) of Helots, 
77b?*£fiog, Plut. : to ElAcotlkov ttA^- 
dog, Plut., and simply to El?,., the 
Helots collectively, Paus. 

Elfta, ct"og, to, (evvv/lll) a dress, 
garment, cloak, oft. in Horn., who uses 
it either in genl. for clothing, or em- 
braces under it (pupog, x^aiva an( ^ 
rtrav, as Od. 6, 214; 10, 542: in 
Hdt., usu. an over-garment, like Ifid- 
tlov, 1, 155 ; 2, 81. — II. later also a 
cover, rug, carpet, Aesch. Ag. 921, like 
ipupog. 

~EI[iai, perf. pass, of evvvui, Od. — 
II. perf. pass, of IrjfiL. — III. pf. pass, 
of Ku, rarer form for y/iai. 

~E'LfiapiiaL, for /xefiapaac, perf. pass., 
whence eifiaprai impers., it is ordain- 
ed, fated : part, elfj.apfj.evog, esp. tj -vtj 
and to -vov, fate, destiny, Trag. : el- 
fxapTO, plqpf. 'Horn., v. sub fj.eipofJ.ai. 

~EifjaTuvG)7repi3a?J„og, ov, b, (eifia, 
uvco, Trepi!3d?JM) one who wraps his 
cloak over him, comic word in Heges- 
and. ap. Ath. 162 A. 

EZ fiEv, followed by el &e, expresses 
alternative conditions, sin-, sin vero, 
Horn. ; but sometimes one is not ex- 
pressed, e.g. II. 1, 135: Horn. oft. 
joins e'l fj£v ydp and ei uev 6?). 

'Ec/j.ev, Ep. and Ion. for eafjiv, 1 pi. 
pres. from eiui, Horn. : but elfiev, 1. 
Dor. for elvat. — 2. contd. for eln/jev, 
Att. 

iElaev, 1 pi. 2 aor. opt. tor elrjfjev 

Of I7)fjl. 

EifjEvog, part. perf. pass, of Evvvfii, 
Horn. 

Ei/jsg, Dor. for EOfiiv, 1 pi. from 
el\jl : but EifiEg, Dor. for Elvat. 

EZ fif), if not, when not, unless, Lat. 
nisi, Horn. : when the negat. applies 
to the whole sentence : whereas in 
eL..ov, ov exclus. belongs to a part of 

it, e. g. Ei 6e Ot OVK £-l~ELGEai, if 

thou obey not, i. e. disobey, II. 15, 178, 
cf. 3, 288, Herm. Vig. n. 309 : Horn, 
has it c. hid., and opt. ; also without 
verb, except, Od. 12, 326, in which 
case e'l /uif ei is sometimes found, as 
Lat. nisi si, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 480 B : 
esp. ei iirf ogov and ei fir] oca, except 


JliliVil 

so far..., save only..., Hdt. 1, 46, so C4 
fir] fjovvov, Hdt. 1, 200 : also ei fir} 
ogov fjovvov, Hdt. 2, 20, strcngthd 
e'l fir/ dpa, II. 5, 680, ei fit} Kep ye, un 
less perhaps, Att. tl C 8 ' aKTx y £v 
fir)..., Ar. Eq. 615: Att. also freq. el 
6i fir), but if not so, but if otherwise, 
absol, in opp. to an affirmative clause, 
Herm. Vig. n. 308, for wh zch Soph. 
Ant. 722, has ei 6' ovv. But ei 61 
fif) is not rarely used loosely in opp. 
even to a preceding negative clause, 
and conseq. in affirmative sigrf., Hdt. 
6, 56, Heind. Plat. Hipp. 285 E. Ei 
6e is more rare after ei fiev for tl 6i 
fif], Wolf Plat. Symp. 29, 8:/idri 
Oed), e'l fir) KptrvlXd y', nay, faith, 
but I am Cntylla, Ar. Thesm. 898, 
as in vulgar English "nay! if it it 
not so and so !" 
\E'i]ir]v, 2 aor. opt. mid. of IrjfiL. 
Elfii, from root *"EQ, to be, inf. 
EivaL: impf. f)v : fut. EGOjiai, poet. 
EGGoaai : which, with the verb, adj 
egte'ov, are the forms in genl. use ■ 
from mid. we have 2 sing, impera: 
ego, Ep. and also Dor. eggo, and 
1 sing, imperf. r/fir/v, of which the 
other person? also are found, but 
only in bad authors, and usu. with 
dv, Piers. Moer. p. 172: slaTo foi 
rjv~o, they were, is only in Od. 20, 106, 
ubi al. E'iaTo. For the usu. forma 
tion of this very irreg. verb, v. the 
grammars. The foil, forms are esp. 
Homeric : dg 2 sing. pres. for eI also 
Hdt., and egg'l also Dor. : elllev m 
genl. Ion. 1 plur. pres. for eg/j-ev 
eugl 3 pi. pres. for elgl. Subj. Iw 
for u, besides which Horn, had an 
other and rarer Ep. subj. elo, Eirjg, 
Elrj, freq. confounded with optat.,'v. 
II.' 9, 245, Od. 15, 448, cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. $ 107, Anm. 33 n, Thiersch 
§ 224, fin. : opt. eoLfiL for elrjv, etc. ; 
but eIte 2 pi. for e'l^te only once, Od. 
21, 195: infin. ififievat, sometimes 
EfifiEV, EfievaL and efiev : part, euv, 
eo'vGa, etc. : imperf. eov 1 sing, for 
?jv, only II. 23, 643, without the other 
persons, also eGnov, eg, e, etc., very 
freq., but in Hdt. always with fre- 
quent, notion: lastly the strict Ion. 
ea, eag, 2 pi. eare, lengthd. fja, 3 sing. 
t)ev, always with v ecje/.k. But 
Eifv as 1 sing, only in II. 11, 762, ubi 
al. eov : but very f*-eq. tr/v as 3 sing, 
also sometimes r)r/v, and EifcQa 2 sing, 
for rjG0a, and very freq. also icav 3 
pi. for f/Gav, both Ion. and Dor. In 
Hes. Th. 321, 825, r/v seems to be 
plur. for ifGav, but is rttber a pecu- 
liarity of syntax, v. IV. Fut. eggo- 
uaL for EGojjaL, etc., also iaaslrai 
'from Dor. egov/llol, JL 2, 393 13, 317. 
The whole of the pres. indie, may be 
enclitic, except the 2 sing, el, and 
perh. Eig, though Wolf Od. 4, 611, 
makes this enclit. The other per 
sons are enclit., when el/lll is merely 
the logical copula ; when it is a verb 
substantive, they retain their accent 
But egtl is also written eGTL in cer 
tain cases of emphasis, e. g. £gtl fioi, 
I have, eGTLV oTe, etc., Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 108, Anm. 18*, 19. 

To be, usu. followed by a subst or 
adj., but sometimes bvan adv., Kovpv 
TeGGL natiugifv, it wensallvtith them, 11 
9, 551 ; so too with uneov, durjv, aAir 
etc., Horn., and so in Att., though ex<J 
is more freq. in this signf. in prose. In 
this case the word seems always to 
keep the full accent. — 1. elvai tl, U 
be something, be of some consequence, ol 
SoKovvTeg elvai tl, those who seem,, 
pretend to be something, v. sub do- 
keu II. 4 : bMt alsr be, in sienf - 


ElMI 

signify, amount to, import, birolbv tl 
hoTi to rotovrov ovap : so tcL dig 
rrevre Ciaa egtlv, twice live are or 
make ten. — 2. of facts, events, to be, 
in the signf. of to take place, happen, 
e. g. r/oav Kelevcr.uara, ijaav ixT^nyal, 
L Dind. Eur. Heracl. 838.-3. as 
verb substant., to be, to exist, be in ex- 
istence, opp. to ovk egtl, also fir) or 
UTjdiv elvat, e. g. ^d' er' ibvTog, Od. 
I, 287, ovket' egtl, he is no more, is 
dead, Valck. Hipp. 1162. And so in 
Horn. esp. to live, e. g. in the phrase, 
ovk egO' ovTog dvr)p, obd' eggetoi, 
there lives not, no nor will, Od. 16, 437 ; 
etl e'lgl, they are still alive, Od. 15, 
432, and reversely ov dr]v t)v, he was 
not long-feed, II. 6, 131. So the gods 
are alev eovtec : arid eooo/uevol are, 
those who are yet to live, Lat. posteri, 
Horn. : but dpi(j)i ra TErraoaKovra 
ett] Elvat, to be about forty years old. 
On eIttot' et]v ye v. urder eItxote III. 
— II. EGTL C. inf., it is possible, lawf ul, 
one can, egtlv dficpoTipoioiv bvsidsa 
uvdijoaodai, II. 20, 216 : el tl ttov 
eotlv, if it be possible, Od. 4, 193 : 
this, however, is usu. c. negat., e. g. 

OVK EGTL, II. 13, 786, OVTTUC EGTL, II. 

19, 225, ovdi tttj eotlv, II. 6, 267, 
where it is just= effort, as est— licet. 
This is c. dat. pers. : also c. acc. et 
inf. in Att., and even Od. 2, 310.— III. 
elfii c. gen., expresses descent or ex- 
traction, TraTpbg d' eifi' dyadoio, II. 21, 
109 : aipiaTog eig dyadoio, Od. 4, 611 : 
also freq. in Att. ; it need not be 
taken as an ellipse, although a subst. 
is often added, e. g. tov yap iyu irate 
etui, Od. 9, 519, etc. : cf. elvai ek tl- 
vog and diro TLvog. — 2. the gen. of 
dependence, obedience, iavTOV Elvat, to 
be one's own master, elvai TLvog, to be 
at one's mercy, in his power, egtl tov 
MyovTog, Soph. O. T. 917 : hence 
too with signf". of property. — 3. the 
gen. but partitively, e. g. drjfiov egtl, 
he belongs to the people, is one of 
them, vopcL&LV Tivd tuv ixdpuv 
Elvai, to reckon one among one's 
enemies. — 4. the gen. as in Lat., of 
the duty or property of a thing, dv 6p6g 
egtl, it is the part o/aman. befits, be- 
seems him, GU<ppoGvvrjg egtl, it is a 
mark of temperance, etc. — IV. c. dat. 
egtl fiot, Lat. est mihi, there is to me, 
i. e. I have, possess, from Horn, down- 
wards very freq. : tl soTai tjiilv ; 
what loill become of us ? near akin to 
signf. II. 2. We have even in Horn, 
the pecul. phrase, t/iol de kev do/uivc) 
sir], II. 14, 208, just the Lat. est mihi 
volenti, more freq. in Att., Xen. Hell. 
5, 3, 13, esp. with the part. 6e?mv, 
3ovl6/x£vog, qdo/uevog, dxOb/isvog. 
More rarely, tl tovt' fcoTai Ty tcoTiel; 
of what use will it be to the state ? so 
that it is really a dat. commodi, Dem. 
In these cases egtl and t)v sometimes 
stand with a plur. Hes. Th. 321, 
Matth. Gr. Gr. § 303.— 5. Hesiod uses 
also the gen. for this dat. — V. Horn, 
once paraphrases the perf. by the 
perf. part, and el/lll, TETlrjoTsg el/uev, 
for tetTitj KafiEV , II. 5, 873 : in Att. this 
is more freq. : even eI/xl uv occurs, 
Boisson. Philostr. Her. p. 522, 660. 
—VI. the neut. part. c. artic. denotes 
the real nature or truth of a thing, hence 
ru ovTa, existing things, the universe ; 
iiso perh.= ovola, property, fortune: 
ovTa EtpTjKEvai, to speak what is, 
1. e. the truth, Xen. ; tgj ovtl, indeed, 
tn truth, really, so adv., bvTug, opp. 
to to Cqkovv : but ,<cara to ov, in very 
truth. — 2. tu ovtl and bvTug in ap- 
plying some remark to a particular 
case, as t<J> &»ti Klavoiyilug eaye, 


EIMI 

Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 9 (from II. 6, 484), cf. 
Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 66 D.— VII. with 
a relat. egtlv bg, e'lglv o'l, Lat. est or 
sunt qui, some one, some, many : egtlv 
or egO' ote, Lat. est quum, at times, 
sometimes : sad' ottt] or bnov, Lat. 
est ubi, somewhere, somehow : egtlv 
brrug, in some way : ovk egtlv birug 
ov..., it cannot be but that..., it cannot 
but be, i. e. necessarily, Ar. Pac. 188. 
Also egtlv o'L or oLTLvsg occurs 
through all its cases and genders in 
the middle, as well as at the begin- 
ning of a sentence, e. g. Thuc. 2, 67, 
e'lgIv oiiTEp e'lglv, etc., Ar. Eq. 333 : 
v. Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 66.— VIII. freq. 
c. praepos., esp. ev, denoting a state, 
esp. a passive state, ev vbou, ev r)do- 
vp Elvai : so ev OTo/uaTi, ev Aoyoig 
Elvai, Lat. in ore hominum esse, to be 
famous, ev texvij, ev Movoaig Elvai, 
to be occupied with, given to a thing, 
also with sundry other prepositions, 
to be on one's side or of his party, assist, 
support or favour one, etc. : Elvat Eig 
totvov, cf Eig. — IX. freq. left out, esp. 
in 3 pers. sing, or plur. pres., e. g. II. 

3, 391, 3 subj., 14, 376, 3 imperat., II. 
13, 95. — X. Elvai oft. seems redun- 
dant, e. g. to vvv ElvaL, TO GTJ/IEpOV, 
to GVfinav Elvai, Hdt. 7, 143, iKuv 
Elvai, Valck. Hdt. 7, 164, esp. in ne- 
gat. sentences, e. g. Plat. Phaed. 61 
C. — 2. esp. after "kiyu, bvojud^u, etc., 
as, bvofid^ovGL "TTTEpoxrjv Elvai, Hdt. 

4, 33, cf. bvo/ud£u. The impf. fjv 
with dpa often has a pres. signf., 
Valck. Hipp. 360, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 
66 B. This appears esp. c. negat. : 
also simply tovtl tl t)v ; for egtl, Ar. 
Ach. 157, Plat. Crat. 387 C, cf. Matth. 
Gramm. § 405, 3. (el/ui is in Dor. e,u- 
[ii, of which we have a part, eig, ev- 
Tog. In the kindred languages this 
verb is strictly alike ; Greek eI/xl, sig 
or eggi, egtl, Dor. 3 pi. evtl ; Lat. 
s-um, es, est..., s-unt : Sanscr. asmi, 
asi, asti...santi, and so forth, v. Pott 
Etym. Forsch. 1, p. 273.) 

EZ//£, from root *T£2, to go, subj. 
ltd, opt. loi/ii and loirjv, Xen., imperat. 
Wi, ltu, etc., also el, but only in 
compos, e^el, etc., inf. livai, part. 
luv, lovaa, lov : besides the pres. it 
has only imperf. rjEiv, Ep. and Ion. 
?)ia, Att. ?ja, and' from mid. a pres. 
LEfiai, imperf. lEjunv, together with 
the verb. adjs. frog, hiog, and i-r]Tbg, 
LTTjTEog .' for the formation, v. the 
grammars. The forms of mid. are 
indeed rejected by some critics, as 
Elmsl. Soph. O. T. 1242, and L. Dind. 
Eur. Suppl. 699, who write isjuai, 
LEVTai, etc. ; but cf. Schaf. Plut. 4, 
p. 326. Irreg. Homer, forms : Eioda 
2 sing. pres. for Eig, II. 10, 450, Od. 
19, 69, inf. IjUEV, more rarely ijuevat, 
for livai, for which Hes. Op. 351 
perh. had Elvai, though Buttm. 1. c. 
Anm. 28, disputes this ; 3 sing. opt. 
sin for lol, II. 24, 139, Od. 14, 496. 
Imperf. from Tori, fj'ia 3 sin?. t)iev, t)le, 
contr. t)e, II. , 1 plur. yc^iev, Od. ; 3 
plur. ffiov, Od. ; besides 3 sing, lev, 
ie, 3 dual LTTjv, 3 plur. rj'ioav, which 
impf. forms have also an aor. signf. 
Lastly Horn, has an Ep. fut. Eloofiai, 
in signf. to hasten, and from an aor. 
mid. EiGcifinv, the 3 sing. EioaTo, 
SEioaTo, 3 dual eeig(lgQt]v, 11. 15. 544. 
The 3 plur. pres. loi or eigl, for laoi, 
is only in Theogn. 716. 

To go, to come, also modified acc. to 
context, as for aTceijui, to go away,T:d- 
Xiv elfit, to go hack, and in case of great- 
er distances, to wander or travel, freq. 
in Horn., and Att. : oft. with collat. no- 
tion of hostility, to fall upon any one , 


£,IJNA 

usu. with dvra, irpog, iizl, Horn. , $fon 
uvaL tlvl Eig or 7rp6c dyuva, Valck 
Ad. p. 300 C ; so ikvai tlvl did <ji' 
Mag, 6l' ^Opag, 6 id tcoIe/iov, etc., 
to live in friendship or enmity with any 
one : followed by acc. only in such 
phrases as bdbv livai, to go a road i 
Od. 10, 103 : by gen. in such as iuv 
7teSioio, going across the plain, II. 5, 
597 ; xp°bg EioaTo, .it went thrr/ugh 
the skin, II. 13, 191 : c. inf. fut. ee. 
odGdrjv GvTifjGELV, they went to plun 
der, II. 15, 544 ; so c. inf. aor., Od. 14, 
496, and Att. c. part., j)i£ alveav, hr 
began to praise, Hdt. 1, 122 (where 
nothing is to be altered) ; r/ia-M^uv, 
I was going to tell, Hdt. 4, 82 ; and 
so, iTu Ovguv, Plat. Legg. 909 D- 
like French aller with infin. On the 
Homer. (3t) 6' ijusv, etc., v. sub ftalvu. 
It was used not only of walking or 
running, but also — 1. of going in a 
ship, esp. etcl vrjbg livai, oft. in Od. 
—2. of the flight of birds, Od. 22, 304, 
of flies, II. 2, 87. — 3. of the motion of 
things, e. g. irilstcvg e'lgl did Sovpbg, 
the axe goes, cuts through the beam, 
II. 3, 61 ; of clouds or vapour, II. 4. 
278 ; of the stars, II. 22, 317 ; and 
even of abstract notions, eroc elgl, 
the year will pass or close, Od. 2, 89; 
cf. 106, sq. ; 6aTig eIgl, the repor. 
goes, 23, 362. In Att. freq. in abstrac* 
signf., livai Eig TavTOv, to come to- 
gether, agree : livai eig Xoyovg, ts 
come to conference : also livai £7rl tl, 
or eig tl : imp. Wi Srj, go then : usu. 
well then ! good ! On the pres. eljui it 
must be remarked, that Horn, often 
has it as a real pres., though even lie 
uses it also as fut. : but that in Ion 
prose and in Att. it is almost, always 
a true fut., I shall go, shall come, and 
only in later writers, as Pausan. and 
Plut., returns to a pres. signf. ; though 
strictly this only holds of the indie 
with the inf., and part.: the Att. ust 
it more freq. than kTiEVOofiai and 7ro 
pEVGOjiai, Valck. Hipp. 1065. Fot 
single examples of eI/ul as a real pres 
in the best Att., v. Herm. Opusc. 2. 
326. (The orig. verb was * iu, * lu, 
cf. Lat. eo, ire, Sanscr. i to go, etc., 
Pott, Etym. Forsch. 1, 202) [?, but 
sometimes I in Horn., in Ep. suoj 
lo/xev for lufisv, when it begins a 
verse, and always in part. pres. mid. 
li/uEvog metri grat. ; but Wolf always 
writes li/uEvog from iyjui.] 

FJv, poet. esp. Ep. for ev, in, Horn 
In Trag. usu. admitted only in Lyr 
passages, Erf. Soph. Aj. 608 : but "elv 
Atbov seems genuine in Iambics, Ant. 
1241, perh. from the Homer. eIv 'hi- 
6ao: elv- is also found in compds., e. 
g. Eivdliog, Eivbdiog: more rarely eI- 
vl. Cf. ig, Eig. 

T£,lvdsT7jg, ig, (ivvsa, ETog) of nin» 
years, nine years old: in Horn, only in 
neut. EivdeTEg as adv. nine years long. 
Hence 

~EivdET%ojLiai, poet, for EvvasTi^n 

Ylvai, inf. from eIjui, to be. — II. for 
livai, inf. from eIjui, to go, Hes. Op 
351, but this dub. 

Elvai, inf. aor. 2. act. from irjpt, U 
send. 

TZlvaKig, adv. poet, for kvvaKig, nim 
times, Od. 14, 230. 

ElvdKigxlhtoi, uv, (slvaKig, x*' 
Tlioi) nine thousand, Hdt. 3, 95, etc. 

~EivaKbotoi, at, a, poet, and Ion 
for hvaK., Hdt. 2, 13. 

JZlvdlldivog, 7), ov, roaming in tm 
sea, Arat. for kv dXl Slvevuv. 

~Elvd2,iog, ri, ov, poet, for hd?,t0f 
Od. 

403 


FA.-u.Xi<pciTog, ov, (ev uU ipoLTufv) 
v.tndering, moving in the sea, ot nets, 
A.nth. • 

"Eivdvvx^Ci as adv., (brvea.vv%)nxne 
nights long, 11 9, 470, like tlvdertg. [a] 

ElvdnijxvCiV) poet, for evvs&irqxvs- 

Elvdg, udog, i], poet, for tvvtdg, 
Hes. Op. 808. 

ElvaTepsg, al, brothers 1 wives, or 
«m>es of brothers-in-law, sisters-in-laiv, 
11. G, 378, etc. (never in Od.) : hence 
Lat. janitrix, Scalig. Catull. C7, 3 : no 
sing, eivareip is found. The corres- 
ponding masc. is uzkwi ; but in an Ep- 
itaph, ap. Orell. Inscr. Lat. 2, p. 421, 
r/varep, 6, is the husband of the de- 
ceased's sister. 
^Elvaria, ag, Ep. h], ?/c, 7], ep. of 
Uithyia, from ElvaTog, a city of Crete, 
Call. Fr. 168. 

ElvaTog, r\, ov, poet, for evvarog, 
the ninth, II., and Hdt. 

Elvatpucratov, ov, gen. tovog, (svvia, 
tytoaotov) with nine sails, Lye 

ElvEna, poet. esp. Ep. for evena, 
m account, because of, first in Horn. : 
Dawes rejected etvetca in Att. Poets, 
always substituting ovvsna (q. v.), but 
khlwardt (Beytr. II. zu Schneiders 
Worterb. 1 813) has vindicated it ; and 
rivetta is sometimes used, even in 
Att. prose, as in Bekkefs Plat., cf. 
Wolf Dem. 499, 22. But elvekev 
only occurs in poets (first in Pind.), 
and in Ion. prose, as Hdt. 1, 2. 

iElvETTic:, Ec,=£lva.£T7]g, dub. 1. Call. 
Pian. 14, 43. 

Elvi, Ep. for ev, in, Horn. 

Etvodiog, a Ep. tj, ov, poet, for 
ivod., II. 16, 260, Aesch. Pr. 487. 

'ElvoGtd)v?i?,og, ov, (svoaig, tj>vX?,ov) 
3haki)ig foliage, quivering with leaves : 
■bsnce woody, Horn, epith. of moun- 
tains, II. 2, 632, 757, etc. 

Elvviul,II. 23, 135, cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
$ 108, Anm. 12, v. sub KaraEvvvjii. 

El^aai, 3 plur. Boeot. and Att. for 
SolnaoL, v. soma. 

El^acTKE, Ion. lengthd. aor. from eI- 
cu), Horn. 

FAi-cg, Eug, t), (ecku) a yielding, giv- 
'ng way, Plut. 

Elo, Ep. gen. for so, ov, of him, of 
her, II. : utto Eio from hhnself, Od. 22, 
!9. 

EloinvZai, nom. pi. part. fem. Ep. 
of Eoina for eoik., 11. 18, 418. 

~Ehg, old Ep. adv. for Etog, Horn., 
f. Herm. Elem. Metr. 1, 10, 19. 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 116, Anm. 16, 
thinks that tiog was the proper form, 
whence Ion. and Att. eof, also e lug. 

El ov, v. sub el fir). 

~El~a, aor. 1 for the usu. eIttov, I 
said, freq. in Horn., and Ion., mofetly 
used m 2 imperat. eIttov or eIttov, 3 
imper-dt. el va , to, part. ELTrag, v. eIttov. 

~ElnE/j.£v, l'p. for eIttelv, Horn. 

Elttep, if ct all events, if indeed, v. 
Herm. Vig. n. 310 : freq. in Horn. c. 
ind., oft. with a word between : he 
also has eIttep te, eItteo yap te, elttep 
yap y£, eIttep yap te y£, elttep ~Lg, c. 
subj., much more rarely c. optat. EIttep 
is also used like koI £l,evenif,0d.l, 167: 
so too, elttep /cat Od., 9, 35, eIttep te, 
II. 10, 225. In Att. elttep and elttep 
ioa instead of h full clause, if so then, 
Heind. PkcL P^rmem 150 B. 

tf utvzgko > leti/ihd. poet. aor. for el- 
xov. 

El rodsv, ifj, r>m any place, Horn. ; I 
i.zo written cllxoOev, as Od. 1, 115 

El ~:o6l, if, whether any where- Od. | 
2, 96 ; 17. 195. 
EIttov, I spn\e, I said, an ac7. from I 
.jot x EHi2 (which appears in £~-og), I 
jr which tpn u is usad as pre» ■ iro- ; 
404 ' 


RIPE 

perat. eltte, part, elttuv, inf. eItteIv. 
Besides we have an aor. 1 el-a, im- 
perat. eIttov, Bockh Pind. O. 6, 92 
(156), yet the accent eIttov seems bet- 
ter, Stallb. Plat. Meno 71 D, Meineke 
Theocr. 14, 11. This form of the 
aor. is esp. Homer, and Ion., but also 
freq. in Att., esp. in the forms EL-ars 
and elttutg) : eItte, like aye, occurs 
also for eIttete before a plur., esp. 
freq. in Ai\, v. Ach. 328, and so in 
Dem. 43, 7. In compos, also a mid. 
form appears, as aTTELTraaQaL in Hdt. 
The fut. and perf. are supplied by 
hpito epti, ElprjKa. Cf. also evetto, 
evvettid. The aor. is sometimes used 
absol., sometimes c. ace, e. g. Ittoc 
eIttelv, fivdov, dEOirpoTTLOv, bvofia eI- 
ttelv, etc., Horn.: ug error eIttelv, so to 
speak, for instance, Att. : c. ace, ei- 
tteIv TLva, to declare, tell or proclaim of 
one, Pind. O. 14. 32. 

IEIttov, imperf. of ettu in compos. 
Horn. 

tEiTTog, 6,= LTTOg, amouse-trap, Call. 
Elttote, if ever, if at all, II. 1, 39, 
strengthd. elttote Sy, II. 1, 503 : esp. 
used in asking a favour of any one, to 
call something to his mind. — II. Indi- 
rect, (for whether ever, c. Optat., II. 2, 
97. — III. pecul. Homer, phrase, elttot' 
et]v y£, to express painful recollection 
of what was, but is no more, e. g. II. 

3, 180, Sa?)p aiiT' E/ubg egke kvvuttl- 
5og, elttot' etjv ye. Even the an- 
cients differed in the meaning of this 
phrase : Wolf takes it as a wish, 
would he -were yet so ! Herm. Vig. 
Append. XI. explains it, if he ever 
was, which he is now no more : cf. 11. 11, 
762; 24, 426, Od. 15, 26S ; 10, 315 ; 24, 
289 \ 

E\ ttov, if any where, if at all, oft. 
in Horn. : also ec tl ttov, el ttov ye, el 

fit] TTOV TL, EL $7] TTOV. Ellipt. £L TL 

ttov ect'lv, if it is any way possible, Od. 

4, 193. 

iEl-cofiL Ep. for ELTTcj, subj. from eI- 
ttov, Od. 22, 392. 

Ei 77 tog , if at all. if by any means, Horn. 
iElpa, ag, 7), Ira, a mountain and 
city of Messenia, Paus. 

Elpa<pitoT7]g, ov, 6, epith. of Bacch- 
us, H. Horn. Bacch., cf. Welcker 
Nachtr. z. Trilogie, p. 187, 195. 

Elpyadsiv, aor. form from Elpyto, 
Epyto, Horn., v. Ellendt Lex. Soph, 
voc. EinadElv. 
lElpyaofiaL, perf. from kpyd^ofiai. 

Elpyiiog, Att. Eipyfiog, ov, 6, (Elp- 
yto) a shuUing up or in, Plut. — II. a 
cage, prison, Plat. Rep. 495 D : a fet- 
ter, bond, Iambi. 

Eipy/xo<pv?ia^, anog, 6, 7), (slpyfiog, 
6v?m^) a jailer, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 8. 

m „ 

Elpyvvat and Elpyvvto, more rarely 
c. spir. leni,= Elpyto, to shut in or up, 
the former in Od. 10, 238. in Ep. form 
EEpyvv. the latter in Andoc. 32, 36. 

EFPrft or Elpyto, Att. for the ear- 
lier form Epyto, q. v. 

ElpsaTat, Ion. 3 pi. perf. pass, from 
hpito, for ElprjvTat. 

Elpepog, ov, 6, bondage, slavery, 
only in Od. 8, 529, prob. from Elpto to 
tie together, bind ; as perh. servus 
from sero, from the same root. 

EipEoia, ag, 7), (Epiaato) a rowing, 
Qd.;Eips<7L7]v noLEladaL, to row, Ap. Rh. 
— 2. hence in genl. any violent motion, 
e. g. y?Macrn<;, Dionys. ap. Ath. 669 
A : esp. of intermitting motion, throb- 
bing, fiacTtov Eur. Tro. 570. — II. later 
also a complement, crew of rowers. Lat; 
remigium, as perh. in the phrase ^vvd- 
yELv tt)v Elpsclav, to keep them to- 
gether, make them keep time, Thuc 


r.IPH 

7, 14 : rowing-tenches, in pi , P.i^b. 1 
21, 2. — 2. a boat song, to which the 
rowers keep time, Plut. — HI. Philo 
seems to use it for an oar. 

^EipEciaL, tbv, al, Iresiae, a city of 
Thessaly Hestiaeotis, H. Horn. ArclJL 
32. 

ElpsGLuvT}, 7]g, 7), (slpog) a harvest 
wreath of olive or bay wound rowU 
with wool and adorned with fruits 
borne about by singing boys at th* 
Uvavtyia and Qapyfj/.La. while offer- 
ings were made to Helios and thi 
Hours : it was afterwards hung up 
at the house-door. The song was 
likewise called Eiresione, which be 
came the general name for all begging 
songs, such as Epigr. Horn. 15, v. II 
gen Opusc. Philol. 1, p. 129, sq., Plut 
Thes. 21, Schol. Ar. Plut. 1055.— II 
the staff of Athenian heralds wound 
round with wool, elsewh. Kt]pvKELOV. — 
III. a crown hung up in honor of the 
dead, Alciphr. 3, 37. 
iElpirpLa, 7),—'EpETpLa, II. 2, 537. 
iElpsvaaL, v. sq. 

Elpito, Ion. for hpfto, to say, only 
found in part. fem. pres. Ep. elpevaai, 
Hes. Th.38, and fut. mid. ElpfjOETaL in 
pass, signf., Soph. Phil. 1276, cf. kpeci, 

Elpt], 7]g, 7), a place of assembly, as 
sembiy.=t\\e usu. uyopd, gen. plur. ei 
pdtov 11. 18. 531, and dat. ElpaLg, Hes. 
Th. F04, probab. from Eipto to say • 
but the word is dub., Ipdtov being a 
v. 1. in Horn., and Eipiag in Hes. 
tEuprjKa v. sub kpEto. 

ElpTjv, Evog, b, a Laced, youth iroir 
his 20th year, when he was entitled 
to speak in the assembly, (so prob, 
from Elpto, Epito, to say), and to lead 
an army, like Att. idTjfiog ; from the 
18th to 20th year they were called 
fiE?i,/\,EipEVEg, v. fiE^JMprfv ' Hdt. 9, 85 
calls them Ipiveg, though the read- 
ing is dub., cf. Mull. Dor. 4, 5, $ 2. n 

Elp7]valog,aLa, alov, {elpt/vt}) peace 
Jul, Ei.prjvalov Elvai tlvl, to live peacea 
bly with any one, Hdt. 2, 68, Thuc. 1 
29 : ru elpTjvala, the fruits of peace 
Hdt. 6, 56. Adv. -tog, Hdt. 3, 145. 

1Elp7]valog, ov, 6, Irenaeus, an epi 
grammatic poet, of the Anthology. 

ElpjivdpxTjg, ov, 6, {ElpTjVT], apxu} 
a justice of the peace. Hence 

ElprjvapxiK-6g, 7], ov, belonging to a* 
Elprjvdpxng. 

EiprjVElov, ov, to, a temple of peace 

ElpifVEVotg, Etog, 7), a making Oj 
peace, Iambi. : from 

ElprjVEVto, (ElpTjVT]) to bring to peace 
reconcile, Dio C. — II. intrans. to keep 
peace, live peaceably, Plat. Theaetet. 
ISO B : Trpbg TLva, Diod.; fiETa Ttvog 
N. T. : also as mid. in this sign!. 
Polyb. 

ElprjvEto, io,=ElprivEVtol., Diog. L 
ElpTjVT], 7]g, 7), peace, time of peace, 
Horn. . Eipf ylyvETaL, peace is made, 
Hdt. 1, 74 : opp. to £lpf]V7]V TTOL£lo~dai, 
Aeschin. 38, 12, KaTEpyd&cBaL or 
TTpdTTELV, Andoc. 24, 26; 25, 30, 6ta 
TrpuTTeadai, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 4, to make 
conclude, negotiate peace : ELpTjVTjg 5el 
adat, to sue for peace, Xen. Hell. 2, 2- 
13 ; SEx^crdat to accept it, oft. in Xen. 

ElpT]VT]V TTOLELV TLVL Hat TLVL, to mafu 

peace between two, Id. C3T. 3, 2, 12 
elpr]VT]v uyscv, to keep peace, be at peact 
with one, tlvl Ar. Av. 386, TrpogTLva 
Plat. Rep. 465 B ; but sip. ex elv 10 
enjoy peace, v. Xen. An. 2, 6, 6 : ttoJj- 
Xt] ElpTjvr]. profound peace: metaph. rest, 
repose, also calmness of mind. As a 
wish of happiness, used in saluta- 
tions, N. T. Luc. 10, 5, etc.— II. 
Irene, the goddess of peace, daughter of 
Jupiter and Themis, Hes. Tbu 902 


EIPG 

•worshipped at Athens from 449, B. 
C, Plut. Cim. 13.— 2. also a fern. pr. 
n,, Ath. 576 E. (Prob. from elpto, to 
bind, join; though the notion of 
speech, peaceful converse, is not inad- 
missible.) Hence 

EupnvtKog, f], 6v, belonging to, con- 
struing peace, libyog, Isocr. : peaceful, 
peaceable, Plat.,Xen., etc. Adv. -kuc. 

^Elprjvig, idoc, rj, Irenis, a fern. pr. 
n., Lycurg. 

EiprjvobLKai, tov, ol, (elpiprj, dtiaj) 
the Roman Fetiales, Dion. H. \T\ 

Elpnvo—oteto, to, to make peace, 
LXX., hence 

ElpnvoTVolrjGig, etog, ?), a peace-ma- 
king, Clem. Al. 

Elpnvo-otbg, ov, (eipf}vrj, iroteto) 
making peace : b elp. a peace-maker, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 4.—ll.=elpnvtKbg. 

EipnvodvAaKeto, u, to be a guardian 
of peace, Philo : from 

Elprjvoov?ia^, dKog, 6, r), (elpr/vn, 
0vAaf) a guardian of peace, Xen. V r ect. 
5, L— II.=the Roman fetialis, Plut., 
cf. elprjvodtKai. [v] 

Elpiveog, ov, Ion. for epeovg, wool- 
len, of wool, Hdt. : from 

Elptoy, ov, to, Ep. and Ion. for 
eptov, elpog, wool, Horn., usu. in plur. ; 
so too Hdt. 3, 106. 
Elpig, tbog, T], worse form for Iptg. 
EipKTeov, verb. adj. from eipyto, 
one must prevent, Soph. Aj. 1250. 

ElpuTT}, rjc, 7}, Ion. tpKTT], (eipyto) 
a shut place, inclosure, prison, Hdt. 4, 
146, 148, Thuc. 1, 131. Hence 

iElpur?}, r)g, r), Hircte, (a fastness) a 
fortified place in Sicily, Polyb. 1, 56. 
— 2. in pi. Elpfcrac, al, {the fastnesses) 
a spot near Argos, Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 7. 

ElpKTOQvAdKeto, to, to be a jailer, 
fhilo : from 

ElpKTOipvAa^, dKog, 6, r}, (elpKTij, 
£t/Aaf) a jailer, turnkey, Philo. [v~\ 

Elpptog, ov, 6, (elpto) a train, series, 
Plut. : like series from sero. 

EipoK.6iJ.og, ov, (eipog, KOfieto) dress- 
ingivool, spinning : h elp., a wool-dresser, 
II. 3, 387. 

Elpo/iai, Ion. for epoptat, to ask, 
Horn., and Hdt., cf. elpto to say. 

EiponoKor, ov, (elpog, ttokoc) wool- 
fleeced, woolly, big, Horn. : and 

EipoTvovog, ov, (elpog, izoveto) work- 
ing in wool. 

Elpog, to, wool, Od. : cf. epog, eptov, 
Elptov, epea. 

lElpog, ov, b, Irus, a mountain in In- 
dia, Arr. Ind. 21, 9. 

Eipoxaprjg, eg, (elpog, x a tpu) de- 
lighting in wool, Anth. 

ElpvaTat, Ion. 3 pi. perf. pass, from 
cpvouat for elpvvTai, Horn. 

Eipvjievai [y], poet. inf. pres. for 
epvetv : but elpv/nevat nom. plur. fern, 
part. perf. from elpvco. 
Elpvotiat, v. elpvto. 
ElpvGttiov, to, poet. esp. Ep. for 
kpvai/iov. 

Elpvto, elpvojiat, poet, for epvto, 
hpvoiiai, q. v., Horn. 

EPPft, aor. elpa and £po~a: perf. 
act. in comp. only eipua (e. g. dtetpKa) : 
pass. perf. part, kpiievog, Ep. eep/ne- 
VOg, Lat. SERO, to tie, join, fasten 
together in rows, string, Gretpdvovg elp., 
Lat. coronas nectere, Pind. N. 7, 113, 
but rare in Act. ; cf. however, btelpto, 
igeipto. Horn, has only part. perf. 
pass. Ep. r}%EKTooiGiv eepfievog, bound, 
set with pieces of electron, of a gold- 
en necklace, Od. 18, 296, and in same 
ehrase 3 sing, plqpf. pass. fieTa 6' 
ftkenTpoiGLV eepTo, Od. 15, 460, ubi al. 
eepKTo from eipyto- In Pass, also, el- 
pofievrj "ke^tg, a continuous, running 
rtyle, Ar. Rhet. 3, 9. | 


Ell 

EFPQ, to say, spi&i talk, tell : the 
pres. used only in first pers., in Od. 
2, 162, 13, 7, and in some imitators. 
Of mid, in act. signf. is found the impf. 
elpeTO and elpovTO, II. 1, 513, Od. 11, 
542. In Ion. the mid. has the signf. 
to cause to be told to one, i. e. to ask : 
cf. erretpojuat. (Some hold this elpto 
to be the same word with foreg. Pla- 
to Crat. 398 D. says, to elpetv Aeyetv 
EGTi, cf. Lat. sero, sermo, sermonem 
nectere : but this rare form must, with 
Schneider, be referred to Att. eptb 
(epeto), which indeed is strictly a rat. 
from it : and under this word see the 
remaining tenses, as fut. pass, elprj- 
aofjtat, pf. elprj/nat, etc.) 

EPPQN, tovog, 6, a dissembler, one 
who says less than he thinks, opp. to 
ulrjdfjg by Arist. Eth. N., to av6e- 
KCtGTog by Philem. p. 392, who calls 
the fox etptov. Hence 

Elptoveta, ag, r), dissimulation, esp. 
an ignorance purposely affected to pro- 
voke or confound an antagonist, iro- 
ny, used esp. by Socrates against the 
Sophists, Plat. Rep. 337 A, cf. Arist. 
Eth. N. 4, 7 : in rhet. the figure of 
speech called irony. — H. any assumed 
appearance, esp. a pretext, when a per- 
son at first appears willing, but then 
draws back, Dem. 42, 7. 

iElptovev/ua, ctTog, to, an ironical ex- 
pression, ironical language, Max. Tyr 
From 

Eiptovevoftai, dep. to dissemble, esp. 
to feign ignorance, so as to tease or 
confound, Plat. Apol. 38 A. Hence 

ElpuvevTr/g, ov, b,= elptov, Timon 
ap. Diog. L. 2, 19. 

ElpuvevTtK.bg, i), bv.— elptovtKog. 

Eiptovi^to^elptovevo^at, Philostr. 

Elptov tKog,r), bv, (elptov) dissembling, 
putting on a feigned ignorance. Plat. 
Soph. 268 A: to elp.= elptoveta, Id. 
Legg. 908 E. Adv. - K ug, Id. Symp. 
218 D, etc. 

ElpuT&o), also elptoTeto, Ep. and Ion. 
for eptoTuto, Od. 

EI'2, peep. c. acc. only, also eg: 
the former is the usu. form in prose, 
eg being used regul. only when the 
verse requires a short syll., so that it 
is to eig , inversely as ev to elv : 
however eg is found in the best prose, 
and so usu. in Ion., and old Att. Rad- 
io, signf. : direction towards, motion to, 
on or into : — I. of place, the oldest 
and most freq. usage, though not on- 
ly of lands, cities, etc., but also of 
persons, elg rj,uug, elg , A.xt?.fja, eig 
'Aya/uefivova, etc., v. Spitzn. Exc. 
xxxv. ad II. : from Horn, downwds. 
with all verbs implying motion or direc- 
tion, Schaf. Greg. p. 46, and so with 
verbs of looking, as oft. in Horn., eig 
to— a IdeGdat, to look in the face, so elg 
b(j>da?,ptovg, II. 24, 204 ; elgtorra eotKev, 
he is like in face, where IdbvTt maybe 
supplied : but elg bq>6a/ifiovg eXOelv 
tlvi, to come before another's eyes : 
more rare after a subst. as bbbg eg 
lavprjv, Od. 22, 128, for which the 
genit. is more usu., Kiihner Gr. Gr. 
? 522, Anm. 4. In Horn, elg never 
got the notion of hostile direction, Lat. 
contra, adversus,— Trpbg, which it prob. 
has in Att., Valck. Phoen. 79. — 2. in 
pregnant usage, joined with verbs ivhich 
express rest in a place, when a previous 
motion to or into it is implied, e. g. eg 
fieyapov KaTedrjKe, he put it in the 
house, i. e. he brought it to the house, 
and put it there, Od. 20, 96 ; eg 6p6- 
vovg e(ovTO, they sat down upon the 
seats, Od. 4, 51 : ktbdvn Ate elg bbbv, 
the lion appeared i:t the path, II. 15, 376, 
cf. Herm. Soph. Aj. 80 : so too in Att. 


E1S 

and prose phrases, ehat Ol yiyvioV\ 
it, tottov, Hdt. 1, 21 ; 5, 38 ; also irapel 
vat elg tottov, tKptKvetGdat elgrrbAiv. 
GT?/vai elg to iiegov, etc. For the re- 
verse usage of ev with verbs of mo- 
tion, cf. evl.10.— 3. with verbs of say- 
ing or speaking, elg relates to the per- 
sons to, before, or among whom one 
speaks, ? u 6yovg TroteiGdat elg tov 6n- 
[j,ov, to speak to or before the people. 
— 4. ellipt. c. gen., in such phrases aa 
elg 'AtSao (66/j.ov), Att. elg'Aidov (in 
full in Horn, elg 'A'idao db/uovg), £j 
'Adr/valng (lepbv) to the temple of Mi- 
nerva, eg Tiptdfioto (oIkoi ) etc. ; so 
freq. in prose, elg Arj/xr/Tpog, sic, Ai- 
ovvGOv,elg<piioGb(j)Ov,elg6tdaGKd?i0)V 
dotTuv, to go to the philosopher's, to the 
teacher's, Lat. ad Apollinis, Castoris, 
Opis, sub. aedem. — H. of time, only 
in particular phrases, — I. until, egi/to 
egf)e?uov KaTadvvTa, Horn. elgoTe, till 
the time when . . , till, Od. 2, 99 ; so 
too elg ttote ; until when ? how long ? 
Soph. Aj. 1185 ; eg Tfjiiog, till then, 
meanwhile, Od. 7, 318 ; eg tl ; like eig 
TTOTe ; II. 5, 465 ; eg b, until, also eg 
ov, Hdt. 1, 67; 3, 31, etc. : eg e/ie, up 
to my time, Id. 1, 92: cf. eg Te. — 2. to 
determine a period, jor, esp. elg evtav 
tov, for a year, i. e. a whole year, 11 
19, 32, Od. 4, 495, within the year, Od 
4, 86 ; also eig topag, Od. 9, 133, eg 6e 
pog, eg OTrupr/v, Od. 14, 384, for the 
summer, etc., i. e. throughout it: but 
also till summer : eg avptov, Od. 7, 
317 ; eg -rrep ottiggco, for the future, 
Od. 20, 199 ; elg del, for ever : elg rjptdg, 
up to our time : elg tovtov tov xpd- 
vov, about this time : elg TptTTjv t//j.£- 
pav, to the third day, i. e. in three 
days or on the third day. — HI. of aw 
end or purpose, elnelv elg dyadbv 
to speak for good, i. e. with a good 
object, II. 9, 102 ; also nre'tGeTat e/< 
dyadbv, he will obey for his good, U. 
11, 789 ; eig dyadd /ivdeiodai, fl. 23. 
305, so too kg 7zble/j.ov dtoprj^o/iat, I 
will arm me for war, II. 8, 376 ; egtpb- 
0ov, to cause fear, II. 15, 310. It is 
also used in N. T. to express the point 
arrived at, the consequence of any 
thing, without notion of purpose, elg 
to elvat avTovg dva7co?^oyf]Tovg, 
Rom. I, 20, etc. — IV. with nume- 
rals : egjuiav j3ov?.evetv, to resolve one 
way, or in unison, to come to the same 
determination, II. 2, 379, SO also Att., 
eig ev epx£<?0at, to agree together, elg 
Utav, eig TavTov epreGOat or fjKetv 
Valck. Hipp. 273, Wolf Dem. 460 
15: and with plurals, up to, e'n 
uvpiovg, as many as ten thousand : e/j, 
dptdfibv also is added pleon., Bast Ep 
Cr. p. 283, App. p. 50 : also distribu 
tively, eig eKaTov, the hundred, each 
hundred : eig 5vo, two deep. — 2. also 
of round numbers, about, at most, and 
so rather less than more, Blomf. Aesch. 
Pers. 345, Xen. An. 1, 1, 10.— V. in 
genl. to express reference or rela- 
tion*, kg b, in regard to which, i e. 
wherefore, Hdt. 1, 115 ; elg juev Tavra 
as to this, Lat. quod attinet . . , Heind. 
Plat. Lys. 210 B, cf. Wytt. ad Jul 
p. 170 ; eig Ka?ibv, like hv /ca/iw, fit 
ly, seasonably, Lat. opportune, Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 76 E : but elg /cdA/o* 
{fiv, to live for show or form, Xen 
Cyr. 8, 1, 83 : elg tl ; for what 1 why ! 
elg rcdvTa, in every respect : hence 
periphr. for adv., kg Tuxog for Taxetog. 
Ar. Ach. 686, elc eVTeAetav, Ar. Av 
805, cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. § 578, d. 

B. position. Elg is sometimes 
parted from its acc. by several words 
elg dfitpoTepto Atofirjdeog dp^aTa fift 
ttiv, II. 8, 115 ; tl'e most remark ab 1 * 
405 


E12A 

instance s Sulon Fr. 18 : seldom (on- 
y in Ep.) put after its case, II. 15, 59, 
Od. 3, 137 : the notion is redoubled in 
elg uAade Od. 10, 351. If etc is ex- 
pressed in the first clause, it may be 
either repeated or omitted in the sec- 
end, Schaf. Soph. O. C. 749.— II. elg 
is strifitly opp. to ek : hence such 
phrases as e/c veoTrjTog eg yijpag II. 
14, 86, eg rcoSag etc KE<paAT)g, eg gcjv- 
pbv en Tzrepvrjg from head to foot, top 
to toe, II. 22, 397, 23, 169 ; e/c ttutov 
kg GWt ijv 11. 20, 137, eg fivxbv et; ov- 
Sov 3d. 7, 87, elg erog ef ertog,from 
year to year, Theocr. 18, 15. — Midway 
between them stands ev, whence 
prob. comes evg, eig. Cf. ug as prep. 

C. In Horn, eg is used as adv., there- 
in, therefor, II. 1, 142, though acc. av- 
•<-riv sc. vfja may be supplied from 
context. 

D. In compos, cig retains its chief 
signf. into, Od. 6, 91, and is usu. con- 
strued with accus. 

EF2, ii'ia, ev, gen. hog, fiiug, evog, 
(the root being 'EN-, which appears 
in Lat. UNUS, Engl. ONE, etc. : the 
fem. fiia points to a second root, which 
appears in Horn, also without the init. 
\i, in the Ep. masc. log, fem. la, cf. 
Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, 223 : they are 
perh. united by oiog, olvr], jibvog.) 
Horn, strengthens it by elg oiog, fiia 
oia or oi7}, a single one, one alone, 
Horn. ; so too fiia fiovvr], Od. 23, 227 ; 
eig fiovog, is also freq. in prose, Schaf. 
Mel. p. 19, 20 : c. superl., eig upiorog, 
II. 12, 243, Soph. Aj. 1340 : in oppqs. 
it is made emphatic by the art., b eig, 
ri fiia, II. 20, 272, Od. 20, 110 : eig rig, 
some one, Lat. unus aliquis : eig enao- 
Tog, each one, each by himself, Lat. 
unusquisque : nad' ev enaqrov, each 
singly, piece by piece. Etc is used, 
as in modern Greek, for the indef. ar- 
ticle, like Tig, a, one, some one, Lat. 
quidam, first in Ar. A^. 1^92 : elg fiiv.., 
elg d£, the one, the ether : also eig, dev- 
Teoog, Lat. unuz, alter, Valck. Amm. 
p. 49 : eig nai 6 avrog, one and the 
name, Lat. unus et idem, Schaf. Mel. 
p. 54, in this • case oft. c. dat. : eig 
uvf/p, Lat. unus omnium, Elmsl. He- 
racl. 8 : nad' ev, by itself alone : on 
elg juiav, eig ev, cf. eig IV. Proverb., 
elg avrip, ovdeig avrjp, one or none, 
more commonly fj Tig, r) ovdeig, Valck. 
Hdt. 3, 140, in Lat. vel duo vel nemo, 
Persius, 1,3: ev kvi, one by one, sing- 
ly, each by itself, through all genders, 
C. F. Herm., Luc de Conscr. Hist. 2, 
p. 13 : also ev npbg ev, Hdt. 4, 50, 
Plat. Legg. 647 B.— 2, fiia fidlleiv, 
sub. (3oat), to have one throw. — II. fiia 
=irpo)T7j, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 878. [fita, 
though in later Ion. prose fiirj also is 
found.] 

Elg, 2 sing. pres. from elfit to be. 
—II. 2 sing. pres. from elfii to go. 

Etc, part. aor. 2 of irjfii. 

EiGa, I put, placed, laid, eiaev ev 
\kiGfiolg, Kara KAiGfiovg, em Opbvov, 
kg di(ppov, eg dadfiivdov, seated them, 
made them sit down upon.., Horn. ; 
zloi jU' km fiovai, placed me with the 
oxen, Od. 20, 210 ; gkoixov elae, placed 
e spy, II. 23, 359 ; Aoxov elaav, they 
laid an ambush, II. 4, 392 ; Sr/fiov elaev 
iv 2^ept?j, settled them in Scheria, 
Od. G, 8, cf. II. 2, 549 : imperat. elaov, 
Od. 7, 163, part. Zoag, Od. 10, 361. 
Post-Horn, e'iaag, inf. eaat, eaaai, 
only in compds., e. g. eyeaoai. Oth- 
er tenses are not used by Horn., for 
Dn ini vTjbg eeaaaro, Od. 14, 295, v. 
kfytlaa . The Att. however have only 
the aor. mid. e'ladfirjv, to found, erect, 
in the strict mid. seme for one's self 
406 


EISA 

like idpvu, of building temples or set- 
ting up statues of deities ; this occurs 
as early as Theogn. 12, Hdt. 1, 66. 
Ion. also are fut. eGOjiai, Ep. ecao- 
fiai, and perf. pass, el/iai: The oth- 
er tenses are supplied from Idpvoi. 
This defective is usu. referred to the 
intr. eCofiai or ?)/iai. 

iEigdydv, adv. strengthd. for dyav, 
Procop. 

EigayyeAevg, eug, 6, (elgayyeAAu) 
one who announces ; esp. a sort of lord- 
in-waiting at the Persian court, Hdt. 
3, 84, v. Philol. Mus. 1, 373, sq — II. 
an accuser. 

EigayyeAia, ag, j), an announcement, 
news, Polyb. — II. an accusation prefer- 
red in the Athen. council for some pub- 
lic offence ; esp. in cases not provided 
for by law, an information, denuncia- 
tion, Isocr. 185 C, Dem. 310, 4, cf. 
Att. Process p. 260, Herm. Pol. Ant. 
% 133, 6. 

ElgayyeAAo), f. -eAti, (eig, dyyeA- 
Au) to give in notice, go in and announce ; 
the business of a TrvAupbg, Hdt. 3, 
118, cf. elgayyelevg : in genl. to an- 
nounce, report, bring news, rd egayyeA- 
Adfieva, Thuc. 6, 41 : egayyeAOevrov 
otl.., information having been given 
that.., Thuc. 1, 116. — II. to accuse one 
of a state offence, denounce, nepi Tivog 
eig tt]v j3ov?,r)v, Antipho 145, 27, v. 
eigayyeAia : rivd, c. inf., Lys. 116, 
17. Pass, to be reported of, esp. to be 
accused, Thuc. 1, 131 : hence 

EigdyyeAatg, eug, t),— eigayyeAia, 
Def. Plat. 414 C. 

ElgayyeATiK.bg, f], 6v, of or belong- 
ing to an eigayyeAia, ap. Dem. 720, 18. 

Elguyeipco, (eig, uyeipco) to gather 
or collect in, assemble in, e. g. eperag 
eg vfja, Horn, regarding it as separ. 
by tmesis, but v. eig C. Mid., to as- 
semble in, Od. 14, 248 ; and c. acc. 
veov egayeipero Ovfibv, he summon- 
ed fresh courage, recovered himself, 
11. 15, 240 ; 21, 417. 

Elgdyu, f. (eig, dytS) to lead in 
or into, esp. to lead into one's dwelling 
in Horn. usu. c. dupl. acc, e. g. Kpfj- 
Tnv eigrjyay eraipovg, he led his com- 
rades to Crete, Od. 3, 191, avrovg eig- 
rjyov delov 66/iov, 4, 43 ; also eg. rivd 
eg.., Hdt., etc. : also c. dat., -ipvxaig 
Xdptv, Eur. Hipp. 526. — 2. esp. egd- 
yeiv or egdyecdai yvvalna, to lead a 
wife into one's house, Hdt., 5, 39, 40 ; 
6, 63. — 3. to import foreign wares, Hdt. 
3, 6, and eigdyeiv airov, Thuc. ; hence 
elgdyeaOat k. e^dyeadai, Xen. Ath. 
2, 3. — 4. in mid. to admit forces into a 
city, Thuc. 8, 16 : also to take in with 
one, to introduce into a league or asso- 
ciation, Hdt. 3, 70 ; to introduce new 
customs, Id. 2, 49 : but, iarpbv elgd- 
yeadai, to call in a physician, Arist. 
Pol. — II. to bring in, bring forward, esp. 
on the stage, Plat. Rep. 381 D. — 2. as 
political term, eigay. rt eg (3ov?i7]v, 
etc., to bring before the Council, Xen., 
etc. — 3. as law-term, eig. diKrjv or 
ypaqbrjv, to open the proceedings, state 
the case, Aesch. Eum. 582, etc. : to 
prosecute, c. acc. (sub.) and gen. Plat. 
Apol. 26 A. — III. in Eccl., oi eigayb- 
fxevot, are the catechumens. [u] 
Hence 

Eigdyuyevg, eug, 6, one who leads 
or brings in, Plat. Legg. 765 A : at 
Athens, magistrates who received infor- 
mations and brought the case into court ; 
varying acc. to the nature of the case, 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 138, 4. 

EigdyoyT], ijg, t), (eigdyu) a leading 
or bringing in, introduction, importation, 
Plat. Legg. 847 D.— II. as law-term, 
an opening of the pleadings, lb. 855 D: 


EI? A 

cf. eigdyu, II. 3. — III. in ll^iet. an s 

ementary treatise, principles of art, Di >n 
H. Hence 

ElgbyoyiK.bg, r), bv, belonging tc 
bringing in or introduction, elementery, 
Eccl. 

Eigdy uytjiog, ov, (eigdyo) (hat j»i 
or may be imported, opp. to e^ayw- 
ytfiog, Arist. Rhet. : hence— 2. alien, 
opp. to home or native, Plat. Legg 
847 D : hence metaph., uoTrjpia eicay. 
Eur. Incert.— ; eigay. iroAetg, of col 
onies, Id. Erechth. 17, 10. — II. eigay. 
6lk7], a suit which is determined' by 
the archon to be within the jurisdiction 
of the court, Dem. 939, 12. ' 

tEt'dadt/cot, Qv, oi, the Isadici, a peo 
pie of northern Caucasus, Strabf 

Eigaei, for eig dei, forever. 

Eigaeip(j),— eigaipo), to take to one's 
self, Theogn. 970 (954), like npogipe 
po/iai. 

Eigalpeu, w, (elg, ddpeo) to lay eyes 
upon, to see, perceive, behold, view, c. 
acc, II. 3, 450, in poet, form egadpeu 
— II. to look at, consider. 

Elgaipu, 1 (eig, aipu) to lift in or intc 
bring or carry in, Ar. Ran. 518. 

Eigdiaau, f. -go, (eig, utaau) poe A 
for eigdoco, to dart, spring in or into 
Ar. Nub. 543. 

Elaairo, opt. aor. mid. of *eldu, H 
2, 215. ( 

Elgato), poet, for eigaKOvu, to lister 
or hearken to, c. gen., Ap. Rh. ; c 
acc, Anth. 

EiganoT}, f/g, if, (elgaKovcoj a listen 
ing, hearkening, Philo. 

ElguKovT^u, f. -lgu, (elg, aicw 
ri^u) to throw or hurl javelins at, ~ci>4* 
Hdt. 1, 43: eig rd yvfivd, Tlac. % 
23 : absol., to dart or spout, of Llood, 
Eur. Hel. 1588. 

EigdKovo), f. -cofiai, (elg, ukovo) 
to listen, hearken or give ear to, c. acc, 
II. 8, 97, H. Cer. 285 : also c gen. ; 
hence to understand : and often sim 
ply to hear, rivog, Soph. Aj. 789, etc 
— II. to obey, comply, give heed to, rtvi, 
Hdt. 1, 214, etc.; also c. neut. adj., 
egaic. rtvi tl, to comply with one in a 
thing, Id. 9, 60. 

Elganreov, verb. adj. from elgdyu, 
one must bring in, Ar. Vesp. 840, v. 


eigayu 


II. 3. 


EiguAei(j)0), (elg, dAelcpu) to smear 
or rub in, Hipp. 

ElgdAAouai, f. elgaAoijfiai, (eig, 
uAAofiai) dep. mid., to leap, spring or 
rush at, hence in Horn, always c. acc, 
nvpyov, irvlag, reixog elgaAAeodai, 
to take them by a sudden assault, by 
storm : later, egaAA. eg to irvp, to leap 
into it, Hdt. 2, 66 ; also to leap upon 
elg ti, Eubul. Damal. 1. 

Eigd/ieifiu, (elg, dfiei(3u) to go into 
Aesch. Theb. 558. 

Elodfi7]v, Ep. aor. mid. of eifii, II. 
4, 138, XP 00 £ ztGaTO, it passed through 
the skin, II. 13, 191.— II. Ep. aor. 
mid. of *eldo, tldo/iai, I appeared 
seemed, Horn. 
EiGdfiriv, aor. mid. of eiGa, Att. 
Eigava/3aivo), fut. -j3ijGOfiai, (e< 4 " 
dva(3aivu) to go up to or into : in Horn 
always c. acc, to mount up to, ascend 
"Vuov, vTzepuiov, uKTTjv, Aexog, ex 
cept Od. 19, 602, eig inreptja'. 

Elgdvayicd^u, f. -dcrw, (elg, dvay- 
ku^cj) to force into, constrain, Aesch 
Pr. 290. 

Elgavdyu, f. (elg, dvdyui) U 
lead into, c. acc. eipepov, to bring into 
slavery, Od. 8, 529. [a] 

ElgavdAiGKU, f. -%d>G0), (elg, uva 
aIkgd) to expend upon, Antiph. Stret 
1, 10. 

Elgavdpoo), ti. (elg, dvrjp) to put 


EISB 


EISA 


EI2E 


mm into . to Jill with men, to pe< pie, 
S.rjfj,vov iraicii, Ap. Rh. l,874:poet*.%. 

Elgavudov, (elg, dvd, *ridtt, Irr.) 
to look vk to or at, c. ace, ovpdvov 
df.x"jo6v, II. 16, 232. 

Elgdvn/ni, (elg, dvd, slut) to go aloft 
to, ascend to, e ace, r/Atog ovpavbv 
elravitiv, the sun mounting high in 
heaven, II 7, 423. 

Elgavexu, f- -d;u, (dg, dvixu) to 
raise or liftup to : usu. seemingly intr., 
sub. iavrov, to rise up, tower, A p. Rh. 

Elgavopovu, (elg, dvopovu) to rush 
up to, c. acc., ovpavov, Q. Sin. 

ElgavTa, adv., right opposite, over 
against: Horn, joins elg. idelv, to look 
full at, look in the face, and eig. idea- 
Oat, to be seen right opposite. 

EigcvTAsu,ti, (tig, dvTAeu) to draw 
into, Jill in, Ath. 

Elgdrcav, adv. for dg uirav, alto- 
gether, entirely, generally. 

Elgdrta^, adv. for dig dixa%, at once, 
Hdt. 6, 125.— II. already. 

ElgaTroBaivu, f. -BfiGOfiai, (elg, 
dtxcBaivo) to go forth into, c. acc, 
Ap. Rh. 

ElgairoKAeia, (dg, inroKAeic)) to 
shut up in. 

ElgairoaTeAAo, f. -eAti, (elg, dixo- 
(TTeXIo) to send in or into, M. Anton. 

ElgdpaGGO, Att. -ttu, fut. -fw, (dg, 
(ipdaou) to throw into or upon, tt)v ltt- 
rrov elgap., to drive the enemy's horse 
upon his foot, Hdt. 4, 128, cf. 5. 116. 

Elgapird(o,(elg, apivd^u) to tear or 
hurry into, Lys. 94, 16. 

EigaprL^u, f. -Lou, (dig, dpr'i^iS) to 
ioin ox fit into, elg rt, Hipp. 

Elgapvopiai, dep. mid., (elg, dpvo) 
to draiv, Hipp. 
fElcag, part, from elaa, q. v. 

Elaaro, elaaro, v. eiadpi]v, elad- 
utjv. 

Elgdrru, Att. for elgaiGGu, q. v. 

Elgavyu^o), (elg, avyd^cj) to look at, 
view, Anth. 

Elgavdig, adv. for elg avOig, hereaf- 
ter, afterwards. 

Eigavptov, adv. for elg avpiov, on 
the morrow, Ar. Eq. 661. 

ElgavTina, adv. strengthd. form of 
avTina, Arat. 

Elgavrig, adv. Dor. and Ion. for 
elgavdig. 

fElgd(paap,a, arog, to, violent hand- 
ling, seizure, Aesch. Fr. 185 ; from 

Elgdrpdo), also elgucpdcao), (elg, 
ufyaGGo) to feel in or within : elgaty. 
rbv daKTvlov, to feel by putting in 
ihe finger, Hipp. 

Eigd<plrjfii, f. -a<prjGU, (elg, acpir/jut) 
to send, throw in or into : to let in, ad- 
mit, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 14. 

EigaQitcdvo, = sq., Horn, [dv] 

E,lga(piKveofiai, f. -a^o/iai, (elg, 
d<j)iicveo/j.ai) dep. mid., to come into or 
to, reach or arrive at, usu. c. acc, e. g. 
'iXtov elgacj)iKeadai, Horn. ; yet also 
c dat., Hdt. 1, 1 ; 9,100. 

~Elgd(j)V(jacj, (elg, afyvGGo) to draw 
into, Ap. Rh., in mid. 

ElgBaivu, f. -Bfjao/iai, (elg, Baivu) 
to go into, enter a ship, usu. absol., to 
go on board ship, embark, Od. 9, ] 03, 
etc. ; but also eg/3, eg vavv, Hdt. 3, 41 ; 
and c. acc, elgB. analog, Eur. Tro. 
68] fcf. e/xBaivo)) : also elgB. do/iovg, 
etc. . elgBaivei /not, it comes into my 
head, Soph. Tr. 298.— II. aor. 1 elge- 
Brjcsa, trans., to make to go into, to bring 
or take into, eg 6' etcaTOLiBnv Byae deep, 
II. 1, 310, but eg may here govern 
avrfjv, understood or used as adv. v. 
elg C : cf. Eur. Ale 1055. 

Elgi3d/L?i(j, f. -Bdlti, (elg, Buaau) 
to throw into, e. g. OTparidv eg MiAn- 
i OV, throw an army int ? the Milesian 


territory, Hdt. 1,14; so egB. vag eg 
rag dpovpag, Id. 2, 14 : also c. dupl. 
acc, Bovg ttovtov elg(3. to drive them 
to the sea, Eur. I. T. 261.— In mid. 
esp. to put on board one's ship, eg T7]v 
vavv, Hdt.l, 1; 6, 95; or absol., Thuc 
8, 31. — IX. as 11 intrans. sub. iavrov, 
cTparidv, etc (which is expressed 
in Hdt. l,17),<o throw one's self 'into, fall 
into, make an inroad into, elg X&pQ-V, 
Hdt. 1, 15, 16, etc. : more rare c. acc, 
Eur. Hipp. 1198, Bacch. 1045: esp. 
to land, Lat. appellere. — 2. in genii to 
go into, enter : of rivers, to empty them- 
selves into, fall into, Hdt. 1, 75 ; 4, 48, 
etc. (though sometimes, to p"ee6pov,To 
vSup is expressed, Id. 1 , 179, and Eur.), 
cf. elgSlSujUi endiduLii. — 3. also to come 
to, fall into accidentally, Lat. incidere in 
aliquid, noltv, Eur. Cycl. 99.-4. also 
absol. to begin, late, as Gal. Hence 

ElgBaGig, eog. 7), an entrance, Eur. 
I. T. 101 : embarkation, Thuc. 7, 30. 

ElgfSaTog, 7), 6v, (elgfiaivo) access- 
ible, Ty toAliij, Thuc. 2, 41. 

ElgfiddAlL), (elg, BddlAiS) to suck 
in, Gal. 

ElgPXd&nat, f. -aGotiai, dep. mid., 
(elg, 0id£u) to enter by force, force one's 
way, burst into, Ar. Av. 32. 

ElgBiBdfa, f. -dao, (elg, BiBd^u) to 
bring, carry, put or place in or into, elg 
upfxa, Hdt. 1, 60 ; elgB- eg Tag veag, to 
put on board, lb. 6, 95. 

ElgB?Jiro, (elg, B?.e~(S) to look at, 
look upon one, c. acc, Eur. Or. 105 ; 
but also elg.., Hdt. 7, 147, 8, 77. 

ElgBorjdeu, (elg, BorjQeu) to go into 
or in, in order to help. 

Elg(3o?i?j, ijg, 77, (elgBdAAu) a throw- 
ing in or into. — II. a falling in OX into, 
an inroad, invasion, attack, assaidt, Hdt. 
6, 92 : egB. eg %d>pav, Id. 7, 1.— 2. a 
place for falling in, etc., an entrance, 
pass, gorge, egB. et; ovpdov GTeiv&v eg 
to neSlov, Hdt. 2, 75, cf. 7, 173, and 
v. Arnold Thuc. 3, 112; so too in 
plur., Hdt. 1, 185: in plur. also the 
mouth of a river, 7, 182. Cf. eicBoA7j. 
— 3. an entering into a thing, beginning, 
Aoyov egBola'i, Eur. Supp. 92; so too 
of a play, Antiph. lioirja. 1, 20. 

Eigypacpr], jjg, in, a writing in or 
among, Dio C. From 

Elgypd<po, f. -ybu, (elg, ypd<j>co) to 
write in, inscribe. Mid. eg Tag gtzov- 
Sag, to have one's self written or received 
into the league, Poppo Thuc. 1, 31 : 
to write down for one's self, Soph. Tr. 
1167. [a] 

ElgSdvei^o, (elg, SaveiCo) to gain 
by lending upon interest, Plat. Rep. 
555 C. 

^Elgde^ig, etdg,7],= elg5oxv, Eccl. 
ElgdepKOfiat, (elg, depKOjiai) dep. 
c. aor. act. elgedpuKOV, in Orph. elge- 
dpana, perf. elgdedopua, to look at or 
upon, behold, observe, c. acc, Od. 9, 146, 
and Eur. 

Elg8exofJ.at, f. -^ojiai, Ion. egdeno- 
fial, (elg, Sexo/nat) dep. mid., to take 
into or in, receive, admit, us l. elg.., as 
Hdt. 1, 144, cf. 206 ; also c. dat., Eur. 
Cycl. 35 : very rarely c. gen., as elg- 
dex £a ® aL TLva feixecov to admit with- 
in the walls, Valck. Phoen. 454 : c. 
dupl. acc, to admit one as.., Pind. Fr. 
185. Pass. aor. elg6exGv vaL i Euc 
Toxar. 30. 

Elgdidtdfj,i, only used intr., =elg8aA- 
Ao), II. 2, of rivers, to flow into, elg.., 
Hdt. 4, 50, in Ion. form egdid. 

tElgSoxdov, ov, to, (elgdexop-at) a 
place of reception, Arr. 

Eigdoxfji Vi a taking into, receiv- 
ing, elgdoxal dopiov, a nospitable 
house, Eur. El. 396. 

E : gSpofi^, ijg, 7], (elcTpexu) an in- 


road, onslaught, assault : in Thuc 'A 
25, of one who throws himself into a 
besieged place. 

Elgdvaig, eog, i), (elgdvio) an en 
trance, Arist. ap. Plut. 

Elgdvvu, (elg, dvvu,) ta enter iniq 
hence deivov ti egedvve c<piGi, greal 
fear came upon them, Lat. subiit ani 
mo,^ Hdt. 6, 138, also c. acc, cf. Soph 
O. T. 1317. Usu. in mid. ttgdvo\iai 
c. aor. elgedvv, to go into, enter into, slh 
into, penetrate, plunge inte, dg.., Hdl 
2, 121, i23, Att. : in Horr.., c. acc. 
ukovtigtvv kgdvasai, thou wilt entei 
into, engage in a contest of archery, U. 
23, 622. [vvo, veto.] 

EiGe, v. elaa. 

EiGeat, eiGouai, fut. cf * eldu, K<'U# 
Elgedu, ti, 1. -dao, (elcj e6u) to lei 

in, Geop. [a<rw] 

ElgeyylCo, f. -ford, (d;, eyyi^u,) to 

approach, dub. 1. Foh'b. 
iElgedopov, 2. aor. act. of elgdpti- 

GKU. 

Elgeidov, (elc, d/ou) to look on 01 at 
aor. 2 with no prcn. in use, its place 
being supplied bv tlgopdu, Ep. elgt- 
6ov and elgiSo^r.v, Horn. 

ElgeiAKvaa, tor. of elge?.Ku, Hdt. 
2, 175, Ar. Ach. 379. 

Eigeifit, (eig, eifii) to go into or in, 
enter in, ovk KxtAijog 6(j)6aA/u,ovr elg 
ei/ii, I will not come before Achilles' 
eyes, II. 24, 463, and so oft. c. acc, 
iipXV v dig. to enter on an office, Dem. : 
and so absol., Hdt. 6, 59 : freq. also 
with a prep., juet' dvepag, among or to 
the men, Od. 18, 184 ; Ttapa BaaiAea, 
Hdt. 1, 99 ; but most freq. with eig, 
as Hdt. 1, 65, Thuc, etc. : absol. to 
go in, enter, and so esp. of actors com- 
ing on the stage, Dem. 418 13.— II. 
as law-term elgievai is, to come befort 
the court, and that not only of the pai 
ties, but also of the charges or ac> 
tions, ai Sinai, al ypa<pai elgiaaiv e 
also tt]v SiKnv or ypayijv eigievat, U 
commence an action, Att. Process, p. 
30, 706. — III. metaph. to corns into one's 
mind, avdyvuaig egyei av~6v, Hdt. 1, 
116; also c. dat., dXyog elgysi (fipevi, 
Eur. I. A. 1580, cf. Plat. Phaed. 59 
A, and elgepxo/uai III. 

ElgeAdGig, eug, ?), (elgelavvu) a 
driving into or in, Plut. Hence 

ElgeAaGTiKog, 7), ov, belonging to a 
marching in or entry, Lat. ludi iselastici, 
games on triumphant entry, Plin. Ep. 
10, 119. 

EigeXavvo), fut. -eAuGo [a], Att. 
•e?m, poet, elge/idu, {elg, eAavvo). 
To drive in, Od. 10, 83 ; to drive in OX 
over, iTTTCovg, II. 15, 385 ; to drive to, 
esp. a ship to land, to land, Lat. ap- 
pellere, Od. 13, 113. — II. in prose 
seemingly intrans., to go, ride, drive, 
sail, march into or in, where rrodag, 
bxTTov, dpjua, vavv, GTpa~6v, must he 
supplied, Xen. An. 1, 2, 26, etc. : also 
c. acc. elgeA. Aifieva, to advance, sail 
into the harbour, Ap. Rh. 2, 672 : esp. 
of triumphal entries, did OpidfiBov, 
and OpiajiBov elgeA. to make a tri 
umphal entry, Plut. Mar. 12, Cat 
Min. 

ElgeAevGig, eog, i), (elgepxop:ac) * 
going in ox into, an entrance. 

ElgeAKG), (elg, eAnu) to draw, haul, 
drag in or into, Xenarch. Pent. 1, 13. 

Elge/iBaivu, (elg, e/xBaivu) to go w 
board, Anth. 

ElgejuTzopevojuai, (elg, ev, Tropevv) 
as Pass., to travel to as a merchant. 

ElgeizeiTa, adv. for elg eizeiTa, for 
hereafter, i. e. henceforward. 

ElgeiudrmeG), ti, (elg, i7Ti6r//ueu)) tt 
come ox go to as a stranger, Plat. Legg 
952 D. 

407 


E12K. 


EISA 


blgepyvv/xi, elgepyvvo, (eig, epyvv- 
u) lo shut up in, enclose in, Hdt. 2, 86. 

Flgep~v^u, f. -VGU,= $q., Plut. 

Elgeprru, (eig, eprcu) to creep into, in 
ar on. 

Eigepp'u, (eig, eppu) tc go in, get in : 
in imperat. in with thee ! perf. elgij/j- 
bijua occurs Ar. Thesm. 1075, and aor. 
lipjpp'nGEv, Ar. Eq. 4. 

ElgepGig , Eug, tj, (etc, elou to tie) a 
fastening, binding. 

Elgepvo, (eig, epvo) to draw into, 
vfja Greog, to draw up a ship into a 
cave or cove, Lat. subducere, Od. 12, 

Elgepxo/itat, fut. -eXevaouac, ((etc;, 
IpX^iiaC) dep. mid. : to go in or into, 
enter, come into, go to : in Horn. usu. c. 
\cc. only, $pvyt7jv, 66/Jovg, kKigvuv 
ugeWelv, etc., more rarely with etc, 
'vhich in prose is the usual construct. : 
elge/.Otiv eig rug arrovSdg, to come into 
the treaty, Thuc. 5, 36 ; so, eig tov 
tto'kefjLOv, Xen. An. 7, 1, 27 : eig Tovg 
kqrjSovg, to enter, come to the age of 
the Ephebi, Xen. Cyr. 1,5, 1 : eig. 
Kpog riva, to enter one's house, visit 
him, lb. 3, 3, 13 : eig. errl Selrrvov, Id. 
An. 7, 3, 21 : absol. of money, etc., to 
come in, Tzpogodoi eigf/Adov, Id. Vect. 
5, 12. — n. as Att. law-term, of the 
accuser, to come into court, bring on the 
charge : also c. ace, elgepx- Ttjv ypa- 
q>r}v, to enter upon the charge, Dem. 
261, 8 : of the accused, to come before 
the court, Id. 260, ] 9. Cf. Att. Pro- 
cess, p. 30 n. — III. metaph. fievog av- 
Spag egepxerai, courage enters into the 
men, 11. 17, 157: where Att. the dat. 
also is used, Plat. Rep. 330 D ; Trelvn 
dii/jov egepx£Tac,faniine comes upon the 
people, Od. 15, 407: so too Kpolcov 
yiXug elgi/Ade, Hdt. 6, 125, cf. Valck. 
ad 7, 46 : also avrbv egrjWe, c. inf., it 
came into his mind to.., Id. 7, 46; ug 
sat ~fpcf> 8, 137: also c. dat., KpocGo 
sgy/Me to tov 1,6?.0)vog, 1, 86, cf. 3, 
14. Cf. elgei/Ji III. 
tEiffersi ap. Ath. 142, as fut. mid. 
\i will seat himself, not found else- 
where, v. Buttm. Cat. p. 1 IS. 

iElgeri, adv., for eig ert, still further, 
moreover, Theocr. 27, 18. 

Elgev-opeo, u, (eig, evTcopeo) to 
get or procure in plenty, xPVI JLara r V 
7:6/.ei, Diod. 

ElgeQiTjixL, f. -tjgo, (eig, kgl^ui) to 
tend, let in. 

Elgex"' £ ( £ ^ c > £,X U ) t0 hold >»■ 
- -II. intr. to reach, stretch into or in, 
nol-og en rrjg j3op?]i?]g 6a?.door]g ege- 
X^v e~l AidtoTrir/g, stretching from the 
north sea into ..Ethiopia, Wess. Hdt. 
2, 11 ; with eig, as 77 diupv!; eg exei £g 
Torajiov, Hdt. 1, 193 ; t)v Od/.aijog eg- 
exuv eg rbv uvdpe&va, 3, 78 ; eg tov 
olkov kgextsv 6 ij/uog, the sun shilling 
in, 8, 137. 

i'Etorj, fern, of ncrog, the only form 
used in Homer. 

ElgnySofiai. fut. -ijooiiai, (eig, f)ye- 
ouai) dep. mid., to bring into or in, in- 
troduce, advise, propose, propound, bring 
forward, usu. c. acc. rei, ttjv Ovcltiv, 
Hdt. 2, 49, tt]v Trelpav, Thuc. 3, 20: 
also elgrjy. Tcepl Tivog, to 7nake a prop- 
osition on a subject, Isocr. 76 C : more 
rarely c. inf., to propose to do, Plat. 
Crito 48 A : freq. in srich forms as 
slg-n-} ovjievov Tivog, at one's proposal, 
*nh.ismotion, Thuc. 4, 76. — II. elgnyei- 
cdu'i T. vij to inform, instruct any one, 
Thuc. 7, 73. Hence 

Elgf/yrjfia, aTog, to, that which is 
brought in, a proposition, motion, Aesch- 
in. 12, 3. 

ElgrjynGig, eog, 7], (el^nyeo/iaC) a 
bringing in. introduction, %r 0 pa->ng, 
408 


bringing forward, Thuc. 5, 30. -li. a 
motion, Lat. rogatio, Plut. 

ElgrjyrjTeov, verb. adj. from eigyye- 
o/xai, one must bring in, move, Thuc. 6, 
90. 

ElgnynTrjg, ov, 6, (elgrjyeo/jai) one 
who brings in. a leader, mover, author, 
kclkuv tivl, Thuc 8, 48. 

ElgnyrjTiKog, (elg^yeo/iat) of , fit for 
bringing in, Tivog, Clem. £ 1. 

Elg-nyopeofiai, (eig, dyopevu) dep. 
to address, LXX. 

Elgrjdeu, (eig, i)6ea)) to strain into : 
also lo inject by a syringe, Hdt. 2, 87. 

Elgr/KU, aor. elgr/^a, (eig, jjKd) to 
be come in, Ar. Tesp. 606 : to come in, 
Aesch. Ag. 1181. f 
^Elgi] Avoir], 7jg,?),=elge?ievGig, Anth. 

Eio~6a, Aeol. and Ep. for eig, 2 
sing. pres. from elui, II. 10, 450, Od. 
19, 69. 

Elodai, inf. perf. pass, from iTjfit. 

ElgQedouai, (eig, dedojiaL) Dep., to, 
lookinto, contemplate, Trag. ap. Euseb. 

Elgdeaig, eug, 77, (elgTLdrj/Lii) an in- 
troduction, an interposition. 

Elgdeu, f. -OevGOjiat, (eig, 6eu) to 
run into or in, run up to, Ar. Av. 1169. 

Elg6/u^u, (eig, 6?u3u) to squeeze 
into, [t] 

ElgOpuoKo, aor. -eOopov, (eig- 6pu- 
o~tco) to spring, leap into or in, II. 12, 
462; 21, 18 : but elgdopeco, is a vox ni- 
hili, Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 133, Buttm. 
Catal. v. OpuGKu. 

Elci, elalv, 3 plur. pres. from el,ut. 

Elci, elacv, 3 sing. pres. from slfii. 

ElclSelv, Ep. elgideeuv, inf. aor. of 
elgeldov, Horn. 

Elgtdpvu, (eig, Idpvu) to found or 
build in ; hence perf. pass. egidpvTai 
061 'kprjog Ipov, Hdt. 4, 62. 

ElgL^oaat, (eig, to place one's 
self, lie down in, ?.6xov, to place one's 
self in ambush, II. 13, 285. 

Elglnjii, f. -ijau, (eig, Irjfii) to send, 
put, let into or in, tl eig tl, Hdt. 2, 87 ; 
3, 158 : of a river, elgievat to vdup, 
Id. 7, 109. Mid. to betake one's self 
into, ai'/uv egletievat, Od. 22,470 (not 
to be derived from elgeLjit) : more 
rarely in act. signf., to admit, let in, in- 
troduce, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 19. [On quan- 
tity, v. ltiiii.] 

Elgldpu], ?jg, 1), (elgeLfit) an entrance. 
Od. 6, 264. 

ElgiKveouai, fut. -l^ojuaL, (eig, lnve- 
ofxaL) dep. mid. to go into, Hdt. 3, 10S. 
In Aesch. Supp. 557, as pass., elgiK- 
vovfievrj fieAec, pierced through by an 
arrow: but the reading is dub., and 
this signf. unlikely. 

Elgin-evu, (eig, t—-evo) to ride 
into, Diod. 

Elgl-Tafiat, aor. elge-Tu/LtTjv, (eig, 
l-Ta[iai) dep. mid.,== elgizeTouat, to 
fly into, c. acc, II. 21, 494; etc- Ar - 
Av. 1173: also of reports, Hdt. 9, 
100 : in all these places in aor. mid. 
but Plut. has also an aor. act. elge:r- 

T7]V. 

ElgiT?"/piog, a, ov, (elgei/J.i) belong- 
ing to entrance : ru elgiT/'ipia (lepd) a 
festal sacrifice at the beginning of a 
year, or an office, Dem. 400, 24 : eig. 
?i6yog, an inaugural speech, opp. to 
e^iTrjptog. 

ElgiT?]Teov, verb. adj. from elgetui, 
one must go in. 

ElgLT7]Tog, fj, ov. (eigeitut) accessible, j 
iElgKaOopdu, £>, Ion. -KaTopdo, (eig, 
Kadopdu) to gaze upon or at, Anacr. fr. 1 
1, 5, acc. to Bergk. 

ElgKu?Jo, Q,f.-EGG)(elg,Ka/.eG)) tocall \ 
in, Tovg [idpTvpag, Ar. Vesp. 936 : to in- ' 
vite. Mid. to have one called in, \ 
Polyb. 

ElgnaTaSalvu, (eig, KaTa,3acvu) to ; 


go down into, c. acc, vp\aTOV, Od 2A. 

222. 

ElgxaTadvvu,=foreg., Timjn pjx 
Diog L. 

ElgnaTdTldriiiL,! -df/ao, (eig, Kara- 
TtOrtfll) to bring in, put down into -i 
thing, vTjdvv, into the be!!y, Hes.Th. 
890. ^ 

Elgxetjiui, (eig, KeifiaC) to be put in 
lie in, Hdt. 2, 73 : to be put on board 
ship, Thuc. 6, 32: cf. eig 1.2. 

Elgne/JiU, f. -ne/iaw, (eig, ne/Ao) 
to push in or into : usu. as if intr., sub. 
vavv, to put in, to land, hence elgne'/.- 
?,etv cadtpeL, Ar. Thesm. 877. 

El£KT]pVTTU, f. -fw, (eig, K7]pVTTCj) 

to call in, summon by a herald or crier 
Ar. Ach. 135 : esp. to call into the list 
for combat, Soph. El. 690. 

ElgK?iv£o, (eig, n?*v^u) to wash in 
or into, Strab. 

ElgK/.vtj, poet, for elganovu, Opp. 

ElgK.oAVfj.i3do, u, (eig, ko/,v/j3uu) 
to swim into. 

ElgKOfJld?'}, ?jg, 77, a bringing into 01 
in, importation, esp. of supplies, Thuc. 
7, 24 : from 

ElgKOfj'i^o), fut. -iau, Att. -TC> (eig, 
KOfJL^u) to bring into or in, carry in, 
Hes. Op. 604 : to import : also in mid., 
Thuc. 1, 117. Pass. elgKOjiLCeoBai 
eig tottov, to flee into a piacei Thuc 
2, 100. 

ElgKpcvu, (eig, npivo) to choose in 
or into, opp. to eKKplvu. — II. to t-- r ing 
into : pass, to enter into, Philo. [i] Hence 

Elgxplaig, eug, 1), a selection. — II. 
an entering in, Plut. 

Elgnpovo, (eig, apovu) to strike, beat 
in, Pherecr. Arjp. 7. 

ElgKTaoijat, (eig, KTuofiaC) dep. to 
acquire, Eur. Archel. 10. 

ElgKVK/Ju, G>, (eig, kvk/Jo) to turn 
in, esp. in a theatre, turn a thing in- 
ivards, and so withdraw it from fie eyes 
of the spectators, by machinery, v. ek 
Kvnleo and sq., Ar. Thesm. 265. 
Metaph... dal/juv TrpdyuaTa elgKenv- 
K?.T]Kev eig tt]v olKtav, some spirit has 
brought ill luck into the house, Ar. 
Vesp. J475. Hence 

ElgKVK?.7]fja, aTog, to, a revolving 
scene in a theatre, opp to entiVK7.rjua, 

q-v- 

ElgnvAlo, (tig, nv/.lu) to roll into, 
entangle, involve, euavTov eig Tcpdy/ia- 
ra, Ar. Thesm. 651. [fj 

ElgKV-Tu, f. -ipu, (dg, kv~tu) to 
peep into, look into. 

'E'Igku, to make like, avTOV tjlokz 
SeKTrj, he took the likenes r of a beggar, 
Od. 4. 247, cf. 13, 313 : Jo think, deem 
like, liken, Tude VVKTl eiGKEl, Od. 20, 
362, cf. II. 5, 181 : and metaph. to com- 
pare, 'ApTejuidi ae eigku, J deem thee 
like, liken, compare thee to Diana, Od. 
6, 152, cf. H. 3, 197 : hence, ov ge Sar)- 
fiovi ftdTl eigkg), I do not deem thee 
like, i. e. take thee for a wise man. 
Od. 8, 159 : also c. acc. et inf., ov as 
iioKouev j]~epo-fja efjev, Od. 11, 363, 
cf. II. 13, 446 ; 21, 332 ; and so t:o to 
guess, conjecture, c. acc. etinf., Theocr- 
25, 199 : absol., tjg av etcKEig, as thou 
deemest, Od. 4, 148 : cf. Buttm. Lexii. 
in voc. — Ep. word. (From ioog, el- 
aog, hence also lgkoj, q. v. ; acc. to 
others from eoina, like elKu^io.) 

ElgKuud^Gj, f. -ugu, (eig, kljuc^u) 
to enter like a aoiiog, i. e. like young 
people, who after a feast dance and 
sing through the streets : hence in 
genl. to burst in upon, rtvt, Luc. 
metaph. to po\ir in, 6 upyvpog, Ath. 

ElgAuuTzu, (eig, ?muttg)) to shine in 
Theophr. 

Elg/.evGGco, (eig, ?iEVGCu) t? kxik xn 
to, Soph. Aj. 260. 


E12U 


EI 211 


*Elgfidofiai, cf. sub voc. egeiiaacd- 

(LTJV. 

Elg/idccro{j.aL, fut. -dt-oftaL, (elg,fidc- 
C(j) to feel into, to put into to feel, to im- 
press, imprint, tl, elg Tl Theocr. 17, 37. 
Cf. also sub egeixaaau/iTjv. 

Elg/naTTevo.aai, also elgjuaTevofiaL, 
[elg, fiarevu) dep. to feel, handle, 6a- 
ktv7m, Hipp. ^ . 

ElgfiiyvvyiL, fut. -yti^u, (elg, /uyvv- 
ui) to mix in. 

Eicveco, fut. -vevaouai., (elg, veu) 
u> swim into, Thuc. 4, 26. 

Elgvrjxo/uaL, (elg, vr)xo(iaC, =foreg., 
Ael. 

Elgvoeu,ti,(elg,voeu) to perceive re- 
mark, recognise, Horn., only poet. 

Elc^Lu^o/xat, as pass., (elgo6og) to 
comely., of money, Lat. redire, Casaub. 
Pers. 6, 79. Act! only in Eccl. to 
gather in, to collect. 

Elg68tog, ov, belonging to going in or 
entry. — II. going in, coming^ in. rd elgo- 
dia, income, revenue, LXX. : from 

ElroSoc, ov, f), (elg, b66g) an en- 
trance, i. e. place of entrance, entry, Od. 
10, 90, Hdt., etc. — II. a coining in, en- 
trance, esp. of persons into the lists to 
contend in the games, Pind. P. 5, 156 : 
so too elgo8oL 'irrrrtai, lb. 6, 50, ubi v. 
Schol. : also of the chorus into the 
orchestra, Ar. Nub. 326. ubi v. Schol. 
— 2. a right of entrance, access, Hdt. 3, 
1 18. — III. an area in front, fore-court. 
— IV. income, revenue, Polyb. 6, 13, 1. 
\ElgoL8aivu, (elg, ol8aivu) to swell 
to, to swell up, Aret. 

ElgoiKEiocj, ti, (elg, oUelog) to bring 
in as a friend : Pass, to become friend to 
any one, gain his confidence, Xen. Hell. 
5, 2, 25. 

ElgoiKsu, ti, (elg, olKeu,)to dwell in, 
settle in, Anth. Hence 

ElgocKncng, eug, r), settlement: a 
dwelling, uotKog elg. Soph. Phil. 534. 

ElgoiK('^co, fut. -leu Att. -lu, (elg, 
oIki^G)) to bring in as a dweller or set- 
tler, rivd elg Torrov, Hdt. 2, 30 ; 7, 171 ; 
to settle, establish, of colonies, etc. 
Pass.=£iVod/c£6;. But in mid to es- 
tablish one's self in, settle in, Plat. Rep. 
*24 D. Hence 

ElgoLKlCfzog, ov, 6, a bringing in as 
settler, Heliod. 

Elgoticodo/jeo), Q, {elg, oiKo6ofieco) 
to build into, 7:/dvdovg elg relxog, Thuc. 
2, 75. 

tElgoiG-eog, a, ov, to be brought in, 
''ntroduced, vbpiog, Dem. 707, 25. 

Elgoixveo, £>, (elg, olxveu) to go in- 
to, enter, c. ace, Od. 6, 157; 9, 120. 
tElgoKa, Dor. for sq., Bion. 

ElgoKe, elgoKev, (elg o «e) until, in 
Horn., usu. c. sub]., or ind. fut., Herm. 
V^g. n. 381 ; yet also c. opt, II. 15, 70 : 
and ind. aor., Ap. Rh. 1, 820. — IL so 
long as, c. subj., II. 9, 609. 

Elcrouai, fut. of ol8a, v. sub *el8u. 
—II. Ep. fut. of elfii, II. 

ElgofiopyvvfiL, (elg, by.6pyvvfiL) to 
impress upon: so also in mid., Chae- 
em. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

Elcov, imperat. from elaa, Od. 7, 163. 

Elgoiriv, (etc:, orctg) adv. back : c. 
gen. elgbrzLV xpovov, hereafter, in af- 
ter time, Aesch. Supp. 617. 

Elgorriau, (elg, brriau) adv. in time 
to come, hereafter, Horn. Ven. 104. [i'] 

EigoizTog, ov, (elgidsiv, fut. elgb- 
tiouai) looked upon : to be seen, visible, 
Hdt. 2, ] 38. 

ElgorrrpiCo, f. -Lao, (elgorcTpov) to 
reflect like a glass, Plut. Mid. to see 
»ne's self in a glass, Id. 

ElgorcrpiKGg, r), ov, (elgovrrpov) of 
yi belonging ti a mirror, Plut. 

ElgoizTpig, idor, y = elgorrToot, 
inch 


ElgoTTTptcpiog, ov, 6, (et± nrpl^co) a 
reflexion in a mirror, Plut. 

Elgo~rpoei6f]g, eg, (elgon -pov, el- 
dog) like a mirror or a reflexion, tint. 

Elgo-rpov, ov, to, (elg, 6i^o,..ii) a 
looking-glass, mirror, Pind. N. 7, 2\ 

Elgopdco, Ep. inf. elgopdacdai, ]. irt. 
elgopouv : fut. elgoipo/j.at : aor. elgei- 
6ov. To look at or upon, view, behold, 
Horn., who also uses mid. esp. in inf., 
e. g. fj.el^oveg elgopdaadat, Od. ; in act. 
with coll at. notion of admiration or es- 
teem, Lat. suspicere, hence to look up 
to, revere, Od. 20, 166 ; also with ad- 
dition of debv tig or laa deti elgopuv, 
to revere one as a god, II. 12, 312, Od. 
7, 71 ; hence to pay regard to, respect, 
Eur. El. 1097 : elgop. rrpbg tl, to look 
at, eye eagerly or longingly, Soph. Ant. 
30 : in genl. to look at, gaze upon stead- 
ily and without wincing, Aesch. Pers. 
109 : but also of angry gods, to visit, 
punish, ,Soph. O. C. 1370 ; elg. fir] . . to 
take care lest . . , Soph. El. 584. 

Elgop/Lidu), ti, (elg, bpfidu) to haste, 
press on, rush into : so also in mid., 
Soph. Tr. 913—11. later also trans., 
to bring hastily into, Anth. 

Elgopfxi^u, fut. -iaco Att. -Tti, (elg, 
Spfil^u) to bring into port. Pass, and 
Mid. to run or put into port, of ships in 
pass., Xen. Vect. 3, 1 ; of persons in 
mid., Plut. 

"Ei'croc, eiar/, eiaov, [i] poet, lengthd. 
form from laog, alike, equal, Horn., 
though he uses only fern., and only 
in these phrases : — 1. 6alg Hen, the 
equal banquet, i. e. equally distributed or 
shared, of which each partakes alike, 
used esp. of sacrificial feasts and meals 
given to a stranger, for on other occa- 
sions the greatest men had the best 
portions : in Horn, this is far the 
most freq. usage. — 2. vf/eg eiaai, the 
equal ships, built alike on both sides, 
and so lying even in the water, also 
oft. in Horn. : cf. u/LHpie/,ioaa. — 3. 
uarrig rrdvToc' eiGTj, the all-even shield 
on every side equal, i. e. having its rim 
every where equidistant from the centre, 
and so quite round, freq. in II. — 4. <ppe- 
veg evSov eiaai, an even mind, i. e. well- 
balanced, calm, Lat. mens aequa, only 
in Od. 14, 178. 

ElgoTe, for elg ore, until, v. elg II. 

ElgnxeTevcj, (elg, bxeTevu) to con- 
duct into, Heliod. 

Elgoxy, ?)c, 1), (elgex^) & hollow, re- 
cess, opp. to e$oxv> Strab. 

ElgoipLg, eug, ?j, a looking upon : also 
a spectacle, joined with rrapdbtLyixa, 
Eur. Eh 1085: from 

Elgoyofiai, fut. of elgopdco, elgel- 
6ov, IL 5, 212 ; 24, 206. 

ElgTzato, f. -TratGu, Att. more usu. 
-rraiTjao), aor. reg. -erratcd, (elg, Ttatu) 
to burst, rush, dash in, Soph. O. T. 1252. 

Elg-apadvu, f. -6vaco. (elg, Tzapa- 
6vu) to slide gently into, Philo. 

iElgTce?.?.ov, ov, to, more correctly 
"la-eAAov, q. v. Strab. 

Elg—£/j.7Tco, f. -ipu, (elg, TcepLTzu) to 
send in, bring in, let in, Soph. O. T. 
705 and Thuc. 

Elgrrepdu, to, f. -dao Ion. -rjcu), 
(elg, rrepdu) to enter by passmg over, 
elgrr. ~X.a7.Ki8a, to pass over to Chal- 
cis, Hes. Op. 653. [ugoj] 

ElgrreTopiai, (elg, rreTO/xat) to fly 
into, Dio C. : cf. elgi~Ta/xat. 

Elg7T7j8du, u, fut. -r/oco, (elg, tztj- 
ddto) to leap in, elg tl, Xen. An. 1, 5, 8. 

Eigr:iiL7:7,7}iiL,-= efjL7ziij.~7.r l ^L, dub. 

Elg-niTTTu, f. -Treaovfiat, (eig, ^ltttu) 
to fait, rush in or into, eg tto/uv, tg 
vavv, Hdt. 5. 15, etc. ; igrr. elg elp- 
K~fjv, to be thrown ix\bi prison, Thuc. 
i, 131 : kgeireae tli . ttolelv, it 'ame 


into hio head to do it, Id. 4, 4. — II. tt 

fall upon, attack, Hdt. 1, 63, Soph. A] 
55. 

E/'c7r/rvcj,=foreg. Eur. Tro. ~46. 

EigirXec),f. -TzAevco/xai (elg, tt/Jcj 
to sail into, enter, Hdt. 6, 35 ; elg Tt, 
Thuc. 2, 89 : usu. c. ace, as Soph. 

0. T. 423. 

Elg—7.?]p6o), to. (elg, ~7.rip6u)) to fill, 
fill full, Diog. L. 

Elg~7.oog, ov, 6, contr. elgirAovc, 
ov, (elgr:7.eu) a sailing in of ships, en- 
tering, Thuc. 7, 22. — II. the entrance 
of a harbour, Id. 4, 8. 

ElgTrveco, f. -Trvevau, (elg, rrveu) to 
breathe in, inhale, draw breath, opp. tc 
eK-nveu, Arist. Probl. — II. to blow, 
breathe in or upon, Ttvd, Ar. Ran. 314. 
— III. Lacon., esp. to inspire with love, 
hence the lover was called by them 
elg-vrf/.og or elgtrvfaag, the beloved, 
uiT7]g, but this was only of boys, v, 
Bentl. Call. Fr. 169. 

Elg-vrf/.ag, a, 6, and 
^ElgrrvifAog, ov, 6, v. sub elgxvii* 

Elgrcvorj, fig, rj, (e,.g7zv£(S) a breath 
ing in, drawing breath, Pint. 

Elg-voog, ov, (elg-veoo) inflated, 
Hipp. 

ElgTTOLeco, u, f. -7]cu, (elg, iroieu) 
to put in, give up, resign, hand over, as 
sign, esp. a son to be adopted by an- 
other, vlov tlvl, Plat. Legg. 878 A j 
so elg~ . Ttvd elg tov oIkov Ttvog, to 
cause one to be adopted into the family 
of some one, Dem. 1054, 20 : "A/ujuov-, 
aav~bv elgrr., to declare thyself the sor. 
of Arnmon, Plut. Alex. 50 : hence in 
mid. to make one's own, esp. to adopt as 
a son : in pass. elgrroLelcdai irpdi 
TLva, to be receivedby adoption into the 
family of one, Dem. 1088, 28 : «f- 
TTOLeiv eai'Tov TLVL, to intrude, thrust 
one's self upon another, Dem. 462. 
20, cf. Dinarch. 94, 23 : elgrr. to ky 
kuulov elg tt]v loTopiav, to interweavs 
encomium into, Luc. Hist. Scrib. 9. 
Hence 

ElgrroinoLg, eog, rj, a making erne's 
own, adoption, esp. of a child, Plut. : 
and 

ElgrroinTog, 7], ov, adopted, Lya. 
Fr. 33. 

Elgrroiirrrj, fjg, 7/, (elgrrefnru) a 
sending into or in, introduction. 

Elgrropevu, (elg, rropevo) to lead 
into, Eur. El. 1285. Pass. c. fut. 
mid., to go into, enter, Xen. Cyr.2,3,21. 

ElgrrpdKTrjg, ov, b, (elgrrpdcau)) out 
who exacts, a collector, LXX. 

Elgrrpa<; Lg, ecog, 7), an exacting, Thuc 
5, 53. — II. receipts : from 

ElgrrpuGco, Att. -ttcj, f. -fcj, (elg, 
rrpdaooj) to get in, exact, collect debts ana 
taxes, esp. for the public treasury, Ttvd 
tl, Isocr. Ill E : alsori rrapdrLvog, Li 
ban. Mid., to collect, exact for one's self, 
tl, Eur. I. T. 559. But the distine 
tion of act. and mid. is not uniform. 

ElgrrTvco, f. -tttvou, (elg, -tttvu) tc 
spit into, [veto] 

Elgpeco, f. -pevao/iaL, aor. -e^pV7/> 
(elg, fieo) to stream in or into, Eur 

1. T. 260. Hence 
Elgpofj, r)g, i),—sq., Ael. 
Elgpoog, ov, 6, contr. -povg, ov, « 

flowing in, elgp. rroLelv—elgpelv, Arist 
'Mund. 

Elgpvaig, eog, 7j,=foreg. 

Elgarrdu, f. -dew, (elg, enrdu) U 
draw into or to, LXX. [dcro.'j 

ElgTeAeco, ti, f. -ecu. (elg, Teleui 
to receive into a class. Pass, to be re 
ceived into it, elg yevog, Plat. Polit 
290 E. 

\YlaTT]Kew, plqpf ind. act of la> 
ttjixl, Eur. 

409 


EI2X 


EITO 


Erf rid fyfiL f. EigdfjGu, (sic. ndnut) 
t» place, put into or in, tlvu or rt eic 
relpac tlvl, Hdt. 1, 208, etc. : ectl- 
uevai tlvu kg ujj.at;av, Id. 9, 25 : also 
with or without Eg vavv, to put on 
board ship, Lat. navi imponere, Hdt. 
1, 179 : also in mid., tekvo. kcdeodctL, 
to put their children on board, Id. 1, 
>04 % 

Eic~t/iuo/.iat. {eic, TLjidcS) dep. to 
enter in the census, Dion. H. 

EigTLTpd)GKO), V. kgTLTpUGKU . 

'EIcto^evo), (sic, to^evco) to shoot or 
throw into, Dio C. 

Eig rpETCti, (ecc, rpETTu) to turn to or 
towards : so also in mid., Arist. H. A. 

EZerpejcj, fut. ELcSpu/xoi)fJ.aL : aor. 
2 EiciSpu/Liov, (sig, rpejw) to run in or 
on, Thuc. 4, 67. 

EigTpv~d(j, u, f. -t/go, (sic, rpv- 
7rdu) to bore into. — II. intr., to glide 
into. 

Eigcpaivu, f. -(puvti, (sig, (pairu) f>; 
inform, Philomn. ap. Ath. 75 A. 

EigtpEpu, f. Etcotau : aor. 1 elgq- 
VEYica, (eic, (pipe)) to carry into or to, 
Od. 7, 6 : sigep. ayyE/uac, Hdt. 1, 114: 
to bring in or upon, tzevOoc, tcoXe/llov 
tlvl, Eur. Bacch. 367, Hel. 38.— II. 
to bring in, contribute, tlvl tl, esp. of 
epavot, Plat. Symp. 177 C, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 1, 12, opp. to Slclqepelv, q. v. : esp. 
at Athens, to pay an extraordinary tax 
9n property, v. slcoopu II., Thuc. 3, 
19, Plat., etc. ; sigep. u~b ruv v~ap- 
%6vtuv, Dem. 565, 15. — III. to intro- 
duce, bring forward, propose, yvufinv, 
Hdt. 3, 80, and Thuc. ; eZc0. vbjuov, 
Lat. legem rogare, Dem. 705, 26 : also 
sig(p. elc TLva, like Lat. referre ad 
senatum, Plat. Legg. 961 B. — B. mid. 
to carry with one, sweep along, II. 11, 
4"*5 : also like act., sg<p. tl kg tcoltjolv, 
t ■ introduce into poetry, Hdt. 2, 23 : 
to apply, employ, Dion. H. — II. to bring 
in with one, import, Hdt. 5, 34. — C. 
pass, to rv^h in, like eIc-ltttelv, Thuc. 
S, 98. — II. to be imported, Hdt. 9, 37. 

Elc<t>6cLpo/j.a,L, as mid. (eig, (pdeLpu) 
to plunge into ruin. 

iEig(p?MO, (e/c,* <p?M(j) to crush or 
prrsi \ Hipp. 

EigOOLTdd), U, f. -7}GU, (elc, (pOLTdu) 
(o go into, visit, Eur. Andr. 945. 

Elgcpopd, ag, ij. (slgcjEpcj) a carrying 
Dr gathering in. — II. a bringing in, con- 
tribution, esp. at Athens, an extra- 
ordinary property-tax, raised to meet 
the exigencies of war : in full sigepo- 
aav elcqepelv, Thuc. 3, 19, cf. Bockh 
P..E. 2, 227, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 162. 8. 
— III. aproposal, moving, vbjuov, Dio C. 

~Elc(j>op£G),= £LC(j)£pcj, Od. 6, 91 ; 19, 

EigcppaGGu, Att. -TTG), f. (elc, 
ppdoau) to fence in. 
^Elg<ppeg, imper. of sq. 

Eigcppso), (for the pres., cf. ettelc- 
(ppico) impf. £Lg£(j>povv, Dem. 473, 6 ; 
f. -(ppr/GU), Ar. Vesp. 892, and -(pprjGO- 
ilcll, Dem. 93, 17 ; to let in, admit, Lat. 
admittere, Ar. 1. c. — 2. to devour, Arist. 
Mirab. — II. intr. to betake one's self 
into, enter v. 1. Ar. Eq. 4, and Polyb. 
— B. mid. to bring in with one, Eur. 
Tro. 647. The imperat. is slgcppsg, 
cf. dtaopeco, Endpiid. (The root eppi u, 
akin prob. to (pepo, popew, is found 
only in compos. wh v „ dta-, Etg—. ETCELg-, 
**-■) 

Fi ;$vpu), (slg, tpvou)) to mix in, Max. 

EigxELpi^io, f. -lgcj Att. -L(j = ky- 
XSLpL^U, to put into one's hands, hand 
wer, entrust, tlvl tl, Soph. O. T. 384. 

E/c^ew, f. -xevgu, (Eig, ,1'ew) to pour 
in or into, Eur. Cycl. 389. Mid. c. 
myvc. aor. kgexvfJ>V v i to p,^ themselves 
410 


inii sh earn or rush in, eg ttoXlv, II. 

21, aic. 

Eidcj, more rarely e<r<j, adv., (eic, 
&j) into, m, within, in Horn. freq. c. 
ace, e. g. (Swat 66p.»v "AiSog elgcj, 
into the mansion of Hades, jiyrjoaTo 
"Duov elgcj, unto Ilion, etc. ; but this 
acc. is to be explained by the motion 
towards: elgu usu. follows this acc, 
put before it only II. 21, 125 : ego is 
more freq. put first. In Od. 8, 290, 
elgc) did/iCLTog y£L, he went into and 
out of the house, i. e. through it, where 
the gen. does not really depend on 
elgo : but really c. gen., egcj j32,£(pu- 
puv, Eur. Cycl. 485. — II. therein, with- 
in, inside, Od. 7, 13, also only a seem- 
ing deviation, to be explained in same 
way as elg, when it seems to stand 
for ev, v. Etg I. — 2. of time, within, in. 

^EIguBev, only in Hipp., rare form 
for igodEV. 

Elgudio, C), f. -odijGG) and -ugo, 
(sig, uOeu) to thrust in or into, Aretae. 
Mid. to force one's self into, press in, 
Xen. An. 5, 2, 18. ; 

E/cwttoC; 6v, (eig, &ib) in sight of 
before the eyes, s:t over against, gen. 
eigorroi 6' eyivov-o veuv, they came 
in front of the ships, faced them, hav- 
ing before had them astern, II. 15, 653. 
Later also c. dat, Arat. ; absol., Ap. 
Rh. 

EZra, adv. Ion. eItev, — I. of suc- 
cession of time, then, afterwards, after, 
thereupon, Lat. deinde. soon, hereafter, 
Soph. O. T. 452.— II. like Lat. ita and 
itaque (which are akin to it), of suc- 
cession of thought, and so, then, there- 
fore, accordingly ; esp. in indignant 
questions, elt' ovk aiGxvvEGds ; Dem. 
16, 11 ; also in ironical questions, ex- 
pressing disbelief, etc., Lat. itane? 
itane vera? is it so? aye really? in- 
deed? Valck. Phoen. 549, Hipp. 1415: 
e'tTa tl tovto ; what next ? what 
then ? eZr' uvdpa tljv avTov tl XPV 
TrpoLEvaL ; should one then yet lose 
of one's own property? Ar. Nub. 
1214 ; also sha tote, Ar. Eq. 1036 ; 

/iffiTfl.— KU7TELTCL, cf. ETCELTCL V. III. 

eZra often stands pleon. with the 
finite verb after a part., where it may 
be rendered straightway, or the part, 
may be resolved into a finite verb, 
and elto, rendered and then, and there- 
upon, as Soph. Aj. 468, Eur. El. 1058, 
Ar. Ach. 24, 1197, cf. Koen. Greg. p. 
145 : eZra is much more rare before 
the part., Herm. Ar. Nub. 857, Schaf. 
Mel. p. 124 : cf. e-elto,. 

Eltcil, 3 sing. perf. pass, of evvv/lll, 
Od. 11, 191. 

Eire..., elte..., Lat. sive..., sive..., 
either..., or...; whether:.., or..., so that 
several cases are always put as 
equally possible or as equivalent : in 
Horn, the first elte is sometimes an- 
swered by y Km, II. 2, 349. The 
Trag. sometimes leave out the first 
elte, or put e'l instead, Herm. Vig. n. 
311 ; indeed el..., elte..., utrum..., an..., 
occurs Hdt. 3. 35, and elte in second 
clause only, Plat. Soph. 224 E, ubi 
v. Heind. : tj..., elte..., Soph. Aj. 178. 

EZrf . for eltjte, 2 pi. opt. pres. from 
eifit, Od. 21, 195. 

EItev, Ion. for eZrc, like etteltev 

for ETTELTa. 

iElTr/v, 2 dual contd. for e'lt/tt^v 
pres. opt. from e'lu'l. 

El Tig, EL TL, Lat. si quis, si quid, if 
any one, if any thing, hence any one 
who..., any thing which..., Horn. — II. 
whether any one, whether any thing, 
Horn. 

tEZro, 3 sing. 2 aor. ind. (also opt.) 
I mid. of t?ypi,incoir.^ ,Xen. Hier.7, 11. 


Eio>, Ep. foi kda, 11. 4 55. 

Elu, Ep. for eg), u, sub r . pros from 
e'l/il. — II. Dor. for to, subj. pre9. froia 
shit, Sophr. ap. E. M. 

Eloda, perf. 2 in pres. signf. of the 
exclus. Ep. idu, to be wont oi accu* 
tomed, c. inf.; usu. of met, Horn, 
who also uses the Ion. soda . absol., 
ugTVEp eIuOe, (sub. yEVEGdai) as it 
was wont to be, Plut. Part. EluOcor, 
dvla, dog, wonted, usual: hence adv. 
-OoTug, in the usual way, Soph Eh 
1456. 

E'ldv, imperf. from Mia, Horn. 

Elug, Ep. for ewe, q. v., dug alev 
constantly, cf. ek>c. 

'EK, before a vowel Lat. t, ex, 
(in Inscrr. ap. Bockh before /3 and 6, 
and also before \ and p, sometimes 
written ey instead of ek , before /4 
and g sometimes ), prep. c. gen. 
Radic. signf, from out of, away from a 
thing, directly opp. to Eig. 

I. ofplace, th e most freq.usa^e, hit 
variously modified : — 1. of motion, out 
of forth, from forth or out, ek fiuxV't 
Svg/LLEVEUv, bxEov, £dp?}g, xEtpCiv 
etc., Horn. : with all verbs of motion, 
or such as express taking away, sepa- 
rating, e. g. ek 'ndvTiov ud?UGTa, chiei 
from among all, of all : also Ik txuv- 
tiov. by itself, out of, above ail, with 
signf. of distinction, II. 4, 98, Soph. 
Ant. 1137, etc., like l^o^c : ek no 
?i,£cov TCLGvpEg, four from among many. 
11. 15, 680, ek vrjuv, beginning from 
the ships, II. 8, 213 ; ek vvktuv, aris 
ingfrom or by night, Od. 12, 286 ; esp 
in antithet., as ek KE<pa7ii}g kg noSag. 
v. eig IX., pieTaGTpsipaL 7/Top ek ^6 
?.ov, to turn his heart away from 
wrath, II. 10, 107. — 2. of position, lik<? 
Iffj, outside of, beyond, only in early 
writers in Horn. esp. ek fieXtuv, o** 
of shot : also ek kclttvov, out of the 
smoke, Od. 19, 7, cf. esp. Valck. Hdt. 
2, 142. In this case some Gramm. 
give it the accent, e. g. uGTcog en 
GcpsTspov, II. 18, 210, cf. Herm. Opusc. 
2, 55, cf. aTro. — 3. with verbs imply- 
ing rest, e. g. ek iraGGa/^ogt Kpi/xaGev 
§6pp,Lyya, he hung his lyre from, i. e. 
OTi the peg, Od. 8, 67 ; avd-aiEGQaL ek 
TLvog, to fasten from, i. e. upon a thing, 
Od. 12, 51, etc. ; hence KadjjGOaL hr 
TTuyuv, perh., to sit on the heights 
and look from them, Soph. Ant 411 
so too Hdt. 3, 83, cf. gtug' hi; Ov 
?^vfj.~oLo, II. 14, 154. We find even 
in prose oepsLV ek t£>v ^ogttjpuv, to 
wear at, {. e. hanging at the girdle, tK 
Xetpog, e^ ovpdg Aa/i(3uv£Gda.i, to 
take by the hand, the tail, etc., by a 
pregnant construction : cf. a similar 
usage of eig 1. 2, and the verbs 6eto, 
TTELpcLLvo, 7ze?i0), TTpiu. Similar are 
such phrases as uprraCEGdaL 7& ek 
tuv olkluv, to carry off the furniture 
from, or of the houses, oi ek Uvlov 
?>.r/(pd£VT£g, taken at, and brought 
from Pylos, Thuc., etc., v. Matth 
Gr. Gr. § 596, c. 

II. of time, esp.ellipt. c. pron. relat 
and demonstr., ov, since, and in apod 
ektov or ek tov6e, II. 8, 295 : freq. in Od 

ov alone, Lat. ex quo, II. 1, 6: Ik 
tovSe alone, II. 15, 69: ek Tolo,from 
that time, II. 1, 493, where ^povoa 
must be supplied, if any thing : very 
freq. ek tovtov. — 2. of particulai 
points of time, £$ dpxvg^f rom the- be 
ginning, at first, Horn., ek veottjto/ 
Eg yvpag, II., e^ aiBspog, after cleai 
weather, II. 16, 365 : so ek OvGtai 
yEVEGdat. to have just finished sacri 
fice, etc., Hdt. 1, 50, cf. a-nb II. : hi 
Eipfjvng 7T0?.EjUELV, to go to war after 
or out of peace, Thuc. ; ek SaKnvui 


EE 


EEA2 


ERAI 


[EAav, to turn at once to smiles from 
tears, cf. Valck. Hdt. 3, 82 : esp. c. 
part., to mark the point of time, e. g. 
avverdrreTO e/c ruv en Trpogibvrtjv, 
the army arranged itself at, i. e. from 
the beginning of, their approach, Xen. 
An. 1, 8, 14. — III. of origin, — 1. of 
physical origin, birth, descent, in 
Horn., esp. in phrases e/c nvog elvai, 
yeveadat, usu. of the immediate re- 
lation of son to father, d~6 being 
used of more remote descent : more 
fully ef e,uov yevog earn, thou comest 
of me by blood, yevog being the acc. 
absol., II. 5, 896 : ef al,uarbg nvog 
elvai, II — 2. of the materials of 
which a thing consists, e. g. ir&fia e/c 
fvAov, a cup of wood, cf. arcb C. V. 
— 3 of cause, motive, impulse, en 
Ovfiov QiAelv, from the heart, II. 9, 
486 ; so e/c rravrbg rov vov, Plat. ; 
*f epiSog fidxeadai, to fight out of, 
for hate, II. 7, 111 ; cf. Od. 4, 343, 
Buttm. Soph. Phil. 91.— 4. of occa- 
sion, inducement, means, e/c deb<piv 
TOAe/ni&lv, at the gods' instance, II. 
L7, 101 : ki kfxedev, as far as I can, 
II. 1, 525 ; sometimes it may be trans- 
lated arising from, through ; fifjviog ef 
b?^0T/g, Od. 3, 135, and ef apeuv tce- 
XOAuyievog, II. 9, 566: also with 
verbs of hearing, learning, etc., as ex 
in Lat., e. g. kMew eK nvog, Od. 19, 
93, Hdt. 8, 80. More rarely of things, 
ef iurjg iive/iov—lori, EL 11, 308 : e/c 
Kavfiarog, arising from, through the 
heat, II. 5, 865 : en j3iag dyeiv=i3la 
uyeiv, Soph. Phil. 563, cf. Henri. 
Soph. Aj. 27. In prose it esp. ex- 
presses any result, e/c ruv vbfiuv, in 
pursuance of law, according to it ; e/c 
rdv ?Mycov, according to the oracles, 
Hdt. 1, 64 : e/c rov ; wherefore ? on 
what ground? Seidl. Eur. El. 244. 
Connected with this is — 5. l/c, like 
viTo and irapd, with a pass, verb, 
E<t>i?t,r]dev e/c Aibg, beloved of or by 
Jupiter, II. 2, 669, etc. : esp. freq. in 
Hdt., v. Valck. 7, 175, cf. Wess. 2, 
148 ; but this use is almost solely 
Ion. — 6. e/c, c. neut. adj., as periphr. 
for adv., in Horn, only once, ef ayxt- 
uo?„ov for uyxifio?Mv, II. 24, 352 ; 
from Hdt. downwds. very freq. with 
or without the art., as e/c rov e/ufia- 
vovg and ef euoavovg for eju(pavu>g, 
etc., also with plur. e/c r&v olkclluv, 
TrpogrjKovruv,- etc. : more rarely c. 
adj. fem., as e/c ryg Weirjg, e/c verjg, 
Hdt. 3, 127; 5, 116; ef vareprjg. 6, 
85, v. Fisch. Well. 3, 2, p. 124: so 
Lat. ex facili, composito, improviso, 
vano, etc. — IV. with numerals, 
cvfMpqfyog 7]jxlv el nal av e/c rptrov, 
you give your vote as a third with 
ours. Plat. Gorg. 500 A, cf. Symp. 
213 B ; so e/c TpLrov, Eur. Or. 1178. 
— B. e/c is oft. separated from its case 
by one or more words, e. g. II. 11, 109 : 
it is put after its case in Ep., esp. 
Horn. It takes an accent if it is pe- 
«,ul. emphatic, as II. 5, 865, or if it 
ends a verse, as II. 14, 472, Od. 17, 
518. In Ep. only there is a redupl., 
tf ovp~av66ev, ef lihoQev, ef Aiav/urj- 
6ev, even from heaven, etc., II., e/c 
AioOev, Hes. Op. 763. 'E/c is joined 
with other preps, to make a signf. 
more aehnite, e. g. vir' e/c kclkov, out 
from under, Od. 12, 107 : cf. oieK, 
napen. — C. In compos, the signf. of 
removal prevails ; out, away, off ; in- 
deed in Horn, it oft. stands in this 
signf. without a case, either as sim- 
ple adv., oi- less naturally, as divided 
from ^ by tmesis : it then ex- 

~"iing out, fully accom- 
oiir utterly, cf. eKnepdu. 


igaXdiruga, £ic8ap(3ap6c), eKdiipdo, 
eKduptotj, e^evpiaKU, efoTT/Ufw, ef- 
ofiixaroo, eK%evKog, enruKpog. 

YEkuSj], rjg, ?;, Hecuba, daughter of 
Dymas and wife of Priam, II. 16, 718 ; 
acc. to Eur. daughter of Cisseus, 
Hec. 3. — 2. a daughter of Danaus, 
Apollod. 

'FiKadrj/Lita, ag, r), old form for 'Aaa- 
drjfiLa, from an old hero Hecademus, 
Diog. L. 3, 7, 8. 

YEnaepyr), rjg, rj, Dor. -ya, epith. of 
Diana, v. seq. — 2. Hecatrge, a daugh- 
ter of Boreas, Call. Del. 292 : from 

'Etcdepyog, ov, 6, (endg,* epyo) the 
far-working, in Horn, sometimes as 
subst., sometimes as adj., but always 
epith. of Apollo, the far-shooting, far- 
darting, and so=eK7]86Xog, enarog : 
so, fem. 'Enaepy-n of Diana, v. Spanh. 
ad Call. Del. 292. [a] 

'Eku7}v, aor. 2 pass, of kcllo, Horn, 
[a] 

"Enudev, adv., (e/cdc) from afar, 
from far away, Horn. — II. also —endg, 
far off, far away, Od. 17, 25. 

'Enadeadrj, 3 sing. aor. from nade- 
£ouai : late form. 

vEKad^firjv, impf. from Kddrjjuai. 

'EKddt(ov, for kcl6%ov ,imperf. from 
Kadifa, Od. 16, 408, dub. 1. 

'EnuAEtog Zevg, from 'EkuIt] or 
'Ena?i7]vri, an old lady who entertain- 
ed Theseus, and for this received the 
yearly honour of the 'Ena/JjOLOv 
iepbv : hence the epith. was given 
to Jupiter as worshipped on the same 
day, v. Bentl. Call. Fr. 40. [a] 

VEkuXtj, or 'Ena?\,rjvr], rjg, rj, Hccale, 
v. sub foreg. — 2. an Attic borough 
of the tribe Leontis ; hence 'EkuAtj- 
tfev, adv. from the borough Hecale ; 
'EKa?,yai, in Hecale; 'EKa7,fjv5e, to 
Hecale. 

YEaaAriCLOv, iepov, to, v. sub 'Eku- 
letog. 

YEnasSvrj, rjg, t), Coray reads in 
Plut. Thes. 14, for 'E/caA?/^. 

t'E/ca/z?/(?77, rjg, r), Hecamede, daugh- 
ter of Arsinous, slave of Nestor, II. 
11, 624. 

'Eicdg, adv., Att. Snag, (e/c) far, 
afar, far off, Horn. : he also freq. has 
it as prep. c. gen. far from, far away 
from, but always of space. — IT. of 
time, ovx endg xpovov, in a short 
time, Hdt. 8, 144. [d ; only a in Call. 
Ap. 2, in arsis.] 

'Etiacrdnig, adv. (ZicaGTog) every 
time ; oi eKaar.= oi dec, Inscr. 

'EKaoTUTw, adv. superl. from endg, 
farthest off, farthest away, U. 10, 113 : 
c. gen., Hdt. 

'EKaaraxv> {enaoTog) adv. every 
where. 

'Enarrraxodev, {eKaarog) adv. from 
every side, from all sides, Thuc. 7, 20. 

'EKaGTaxoQi, {^naarog) adv.= e/c- 
aorodi, on every side, every where, Plut. 

'EnciGTaxol, {enacTog) adv. to every 
side, every way, Plut. A. B. p. 1397. 

'EnacTaxoae, {enaoTog) adv. to 
every side, everyway, Thuc. 8, 55. 

'EnaoTaxov, (eKaarog) adv. every 
where, Thuc. 3, 82. 

'EnacTepo, adv. compar.fromi/cac, 
farther, farther off, Od. 7, 321 ; c. gen., 
Hdt. : also eKaarorepcj, Theocr. 15, 
7. Superl. enaardrh). 

'EndcTodev, adv., = eKacraxbOev, 
Diog. L. 

'EndGTodt, adv. for each or every 
one, Od. 3, 8, though Schol. Harl. 
read endcrodev : every where : from 

"EnaoTog, r/, ov, every, every one, 
esp. each, each one, opp. to a number 
or a body, Horn, both in sing, and 
plur. : the sing, from its collective 


signf. is fre^. joined with a plur. fair 
II. 1, 60b ; 5, 878 ; also Att., v. Br 
Ar. PiUt. 785. Horn. usu. puts th* 
subst. pron. or adj. plur., which ex- 
presses the wlulcbody, and so should 
be in genit., in same case with g < 
aarog ; as Tptiag enaoTov v~r]AvOi 
rpop.cg, for Tptouv enaarov, II. 7, 215, 
cf. 11. 15, 109 ; 18, 496, where Haa 
rog is to be taken as in appos. fear 
seized them every one, etc. : so ii 
Att. eKaarog takes the plur. verb 
eKaarog erccaraade, Xen. Symp. 3, 3 
without a subst. plur. having gone 
before ; cf. Hdt. 3, 158, Ar. Plut. 785, 
Heind. and Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 503 E : 
sometimes, but rarelv, the chief word 
takes the art., as 11. 18, 496, Thuc. 5, 
49, eKaarog never : ogrig eKaarog, 
every one who, eKaarog, ogrtg..., Hes 
Th. 459. This notion of mdividu 
ality is still more definitely given ir. 
prose by eig eKaarog, Lat. unusquis 
que; eKaarog rig, avrbg eKaarog, 
Ttdg eKaarog, each and 'every one, all 
and every one, rravreg eKaarog, Od. 6 
265 ; oi KaQ' eKaarov, each one singly, 
one after the other, Lat. singuli, rL 
KaQ' 'iKaarov, each singly, point by 
point, Lat. singula quaeque, nad' £k 
aarov, singly, by itself, alone, Lat 
singulatim: Kad' eKaar?]v (y/uepav) 
every day, daily, so also with fxrjv, 
evtavrbg, etc., every month, i. e. per 
month, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 132, 4: ug 
fKaaroi, each by himself, freq. in Thuc. 
(tKurepog and eKaarog seem to be a - 
kind of compar. and superl., like 
Sanscr. ekateras, ekatamas, from eka, 
one ; cf. rrpbrepog, Trpurog : perh. 
e/cdc is akin, in signf. apart, by itself.) 

'EKaarore, (eKaarog) adv. each time, 
always, Hdt. 1 , 128, etc. : Iva endarorE^ 
wheresoever, Hdt. 8, 115. 

'EKaarorepo, adv. like eKaarepi, 
compar. of e/cdf, yet only in Thecx r. 
15, 7, and there susp. 

'EKuratov or 'EKureiov, ov, to, a 
statue or chapel of Hecate, Ar. Lys. 64 : 
on rd 'EKurata and 'EKuraia kclt- 
eadieiv v. 'Ekutt}. 

VEKaralog, a, ov, {'Ekutt)) of or be 
longing to Hecate, Soph. Fr. 651 , 
where, however, Ellendt takes 'En.a 
raiag to be gen. of 'EKaraia, a iengthd 
form of 'EKdrv. 

VEKaralog, ov, 6, Hecataeus, of Mil 
etus, son of Hegesander, an historian 
Hdt. 2, 143— 2. of Abdera. a philoso 
pher. — 3. a tyrant of Cardia, Plut. 
YEKuretov, v. sub 'EKaracov. 

'EKarepuKtg, adv. (eKdrepog) at each 
time, both times, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6. 4. 

'EKarepeio,€>, in dancing: to kick tht 
rump with one heel after anothi.r: hence 
eKarepig, ibog, r), a dance of tins kind. 

'EKdrepde, before a vowel eK'drep- 
6ev, adv. for eKarepudev, from each 
side, from both sides, on both sides, Lao. 
utrimque, Horn., who also has it c. gen. 
often of two opposed armies. 

'EKarepig, idog,7j, v. sub eKarepeu. 

t EKarepo l udaxd?,og, ov, (eKarepog, 
/uaaxd?i7/) with sleeves hanging from 
both shoulders. 

'EKarepog, a, ov, each of two, each, 
by himself, each singly, first in Pind. I. 
8, (7), 63, sometimes c. art., v. Poppo 
Obs. Cr. ad Thuc. p. 28 : the signf. ont 
of two, is very dub. (On etymol., t 
sub eKaarog.) Hence 

'EKarepudev, adv. from both sides, 
on both sides, Hdt. 3, 102, Thuc. 2, 75, 
who also has it c. gen., 3, 6. — III 
from one of two sides, dub. : and 

'EKarepodt. adv. on both sides, Pind 
O. 2, 124, Hdt. 2, 19.- -II. on one of 
two sides, dub. : and 

ill 


EOT 

hnaripug, adv. in both ways, Plat. 
— II, in one oj two ways, dub. : and 

'EKaripuGS, adv. to both sides, both 
ways, Plat. Phaed. 112 E — II. to either 
side, dub. 

tiKdrrj, jjg, ?], (prob. from elect- 
ron) Hecate, daughter of Perses or 
Persaeus and Asteria, granddaughter 
of Coeus and Phoebe, who had pow- 
er from Jupiter, in heaven, earth, and 
sea : she presided over purifying and 
atoning rites ; was giver of riches, 
honour, victory, and fair voyages ; pro- 
tectress of new-born babes, Hes. Th. 
ill sq. H. Horn. Cer. 25, 52, where 
she is represented with a torch. La- 
ter she was held to be the same as 
Diana, as goddess of the netherworld, 
mistress of spells and magic, v. J. H. 
Voss in Nov. Act. Soc. Lat. Jen. p. 
363 sq. 'Ekuttjc Selttvov, also ra 
'Eadraia, the things used to purify 
the house on the 30th of each month, 
eggs, onions, young dogs, etc. : they 
were deposited for Hecate at three 
cross-roads, and there eaten by pau- 
pers or beggars, and also by Cynics : 
this was called 'EKurata KarsGdiELV, 
Dem. 1269, 10 ; and he who partook 
of this repast was held in abomina- 
tion, [u] 

'EKurnfSeTierric, ov Ep. ao, 6,— sq., 
II. 1, 75. 

'EKurrifidTiog, ov, (e/cac, ftuTCko) 
^ar-thr owing, far-shooting, in Horn, al- 
ways as epith. of Apollo, cf. etcaroc, 
EKuspyog, iKnflolog : as subst. 6 e/car. 
II. 15, 231. 

'Eicarr/GLOv, ov, r6,='EKuraiov, a 
ttatue of Hecate, Plut. 

VFjKurrjC vfjGog, t), island of Hecate, 
a small island near Delos, Ath. 645 B. 

"Ekutl, Dor. for £ktjtl, on account 
vf: but also in Att. poets, e. g. Aesch. 
Pers. 337 ; and Pors. Or. 26, considers 
it strictly Att. 

'EKaroyyviog, ov, (inarov, yvlov) 
with a hundred limbs or bodies, Kopdv 
i.*t. dyeXa, a band of a hundred maid- 
ens, Pind. Fr. 87, 12. 

'EKciToyKapavoc, ov,' (inarov, ku- 
orjvov) prob. 1. Aesch. Pr. 353 ; and 

'EKaroyKEtydhag, ov, b, Pind. O. 4, 
11, -Aoc, ov, (EKarov, Ksda/i?}), =sq. 
Eur. H. F. 882, Ar. Ran. 473. 

'EKaroyKpdvog, ov, (iKarov, Kpd- 
i>ov) hundred-headed, Pind. P. 8, 20. 

x EnaToyiipri7ZLC, [Soc, 6, t), (eKarov, 
KprjirLc) with a hundred-fold base, Ju- 
lian. 

'Enaroyxetp, eipog, b, t), Plut. , and 

'EaaroyxtLpoc, ov, II. 1, 402, (e/ca- 
• 6v, x^'i-Pi) hundred-handed. 

YEKaroSupog, ov, 6, Hecatodorus, 
inasc. pr. n., Polyb. 4, 78, 5 ; in 4, 47, 
4, wr. 'Enarovrodopoe. 

'Eitaro^vyog, ov, (eKarov, fyyov) 
with a hundred benches for rowers, II. 
20, 247. (On form, cf. ov&yia, etc.) 

VEKar6[i3aiov, ov, to, Hecatom- 
baeum, a spot in the territory of Dyme, 
Polyb. 2, 51, 3. 

'Eiiuro/j,f3atoc, a, ov, ('EKaro^Tj) 
Hecatombean, epith. of several gods, to 
whom hecatombs were offered : rd iKa- 
TOftfiaia (iepd) a festival wherein hec- 
atombs were offered, Inscr. Hence 

'EKarofifiaLdiv, tivoc, b, the month 
Hecatombaeon, the first in the Att. 
year, answering to the last half of 
aiT July and the first of August, 
Anst. H. A. 5, 11, 2 ; in it the eKaro/j.- 
3aia were held : called at Sparta 
ttia-criQevc. 

'EKarofifSn, 7jc, ?), (eKarov, (3ovc) a 
hecatomb, strictly an offering of a hun- 
dred oxen : but even in Horn, the word 
has lost its strict etymol. signf. : II. 
12 


EKAT 

6,93,115, we find a hecatomb of twelve 
oxen ; Od. 3, 59, of eighty-one : nor 
does Horn, confine it to oxen ; for 
hecatombs of oxen and rams often oc- 
cur, II. 1, 315, Od. 1, 25 : nay we find 
hecatombs without any oxen, e. g. of 
fifty rams, II. 23, 146, upvCov 864, cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 28 : therefore in genl. 
a large sacrifice offered publicly : Hdt. 
4, 179, reckons even the votive gifts 
under the hecatomb ; but 6, 129, shows 
that Homer's reXrieGGat eKardjufSac 
were really offered. 

'EKaro/ifiotor, ov, (eKarov, (Sovg) 
of or worth a hundred oxen, II. 

YEnarojivog, ov, 6, Hecatomnus, a 
king of Caria, Diod. S. 

'EKaropnredog, ov, (eKarov, Trove) 
a hundred feet long, Trvp?) eK. evda teal 
Evda, a hundred feet all ways, 11. 23, 
164, where some prefer eKaro/uTcodoc, 
q. v. : but the Parthenon at Athens is 
always to eKaro/xTzedov, v. TLapde- 
vuv. 

YEKarSfirreSog, ov, b, Hecatompedus, 
a spot in Syracuse, Plut. 

'EKaTOfmTidcLuv , ov, gen. ovoc, a 
hundred-fold. 

'EKardjuiTodog, ov,—-7T£dog, v. 1. II. 
23, 164, received by Spitzn., and by 
Bekk. in Thuc. 3, 68 : acc. to Koen. 
Greg. p. 270, and Lob. Phryn. 546, 
-rredog is Dor. (as Pind. I. 6, 32) and 
-rcodog Att. 

'EKaro/j.Ko7ite8pog, ov,=sq., Eur. 
Cret. 2, 4. 

'EKardjUTToTiig, t, gen. Eug, (inarov, 
7TO?ug) with a hundred cities, Kpr/rn, II. 
2, 649. 

'EKaro/inrovg, b, i), ttow, to, gen. 
Trodog, (EKarov, Trovg) hundred-footed, 
ek. N?/p?/Mfc, Soph. O. C. 718, acc. 
to Elmsl. the hundred Nereids, (cf. 
EKaroyyvtog), acc. to Herm. only ma- 
ny, countless. 

'EKaro/LtTrvTiog, ov, (iKarov, irvTirj) 
hundred-gated, 0?//3cu, II. 9, 383. 

YEKardjinvhog, ov, r), Hecatompylus, 
a region and city of Parthia, Strab. 

'EKarofi^ovta, rd, (iKarov, qbovog) 
a sacrifice for a hundred enemies slain, 
sub. iepd, Plut. 

'EKATO'N, oi, al, ra, indecl. a 
hundred, II. : in compos, often loosely 
for very many. ( Sanscr. catan, which 
is a link between EKarov and centum.) 

YEKarovvrjaot, ov, at (iKarov, vij- 
gol, prop, the hundred isles) Hecatonne- 
si, a cluster of islands between Les- 
bos and the coast of Aeolis, twenty 
in number, or acc. to others forty, 
Strab., who derives it from "EKarog, 
an appell. of Apollo, and vi]Gog, and 
so Apollo' 1 s isla?ids, but Hdt. 1, 151, 
writes the name separately ; the mod- 
ern name is Musconisi. 

'EKarovTudpaxf-iog, ov, (iKarov, 
SpaxjUT]) worth or for a hundred drachms, 
Gal. 

'EKarovTaETTjpig, idog, t), a period 
of one hundred years, century, Plat. 
Rep. 615 A : from 

'EKarovrasrrjpog, ov, (iKarov, irog) 
of a hundred years, Orph. 

'EKaTovraETTjg, ig, (EKarov, frog) 
of a hundred years, centenarian, Pind. 
P. 4, 502: also -enqg, ov, 6. Hence 

'EKarovraerta, ag, t), a period of a 
hundred years, Schweigh. App. 3, p. 
613. 

'EKarovraKapnvog, ov, Dor. -dvog, 
(eKarov, Kapnvov) hundred-headed, 
Pind. P. 1, 31, cf. eKaroyKdp. 

'EKarovraKeepd/iog, ov,— iKaroyK., 
Julian. 

'EKarovraKig, (iKarov) adv. a hun- 
dred times. 

'EKarovraKklvog., ov, (EKarov, kK'i- 


EKBA 

vr>) with one hundred couch/. Chare, 
ap. Ath. 538 C. 

'Enarovrd/iavTia, ag, r), \\i sum oj 
one hundred talents : from 

'EKaTovrd2,avrog, ov, iKarov, rd~ 
\avrov) worth one hundred talents, ypa 
$7] iK. an action for damages laid at 
that sum, Ar. Eq. 442. [a] 

'EKarovrdfiaxoc cv, (EKarov, /id- 
ro/uat) able to fighi trie hundred men, 
Joseph. 

'EKarovrd7T7]xvg, v, (inarov, tt»;- 
Xvg) of a hundred cubits, Joseph. 

'EKarovraizTidGLog; a, ov,kdv. -£cj? 
LXX.;and 

'EKarovraTT/iuGiov, ov, gen. ovos, 
a hundred-fold, one hundred times as 
much or many, c. gen., Xen. Oec. 2, 3. 

'EKarovrdirv/iog, ov, (iKarov, nv- 
7i7])= iKardfirrvTiog, Anth. 

YEKarovrdirvTiog, ov, t), Hecatonta- 
pylus, a city of Parthia, Di^. S. — 2. 
a city of Libya, Polyb. 

'EKarovrapxico, ti, to be a centurion, 
Dio C. : from 

'EKarovrdpxVG* ov i °> (inarov, up- 
Xco) a leader of a hundred, Lat. centu^ 
no, Hdt. 7, 81, Aesch. Fr. 168. Hence 

'EKarovTaprja, ag, t), the post of a 
centurion, Dio C. 

'EKarovrapxog, ov, b,= iKarovrdp- 
Xyg, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 41. 

'EKarovrdg, ddog, t), the number 
a hundred, Hdt. 7, 184, 185. — II. a com- 
pany of a hundred, Lat. centuria. 

'EKarovTd(pvl?Mg, ov, (iKarov, <pv/«- 
Tiov) with one hundred leaves or petals, 
fioda, Theophr. 

'EKarovrdxEtp, pog, 6, i],— iKar6y 
XEip, Plut. 

'EKarovrdxoog, ov, contr. -xovg, 
ovv, (iKarov, X° oc ) °f one hundred 
measures : esp. yielding fruit a hundred 
fold, Theophr. 

'EKarovronvTiog, ov,=iKaiovr(; 
?rv?.og. 

'EKarovropyvtog, ov, (iKarov, dp 
yytd) of one hundred fathoms, Pind, 
Fr. 110. 

'EKarovropoyvtog, ov,=foreg., Ar. 
Av. 1131, acc. to Dind. 

'EKarovropog, ov, (iKarov, spEGGu) 
hundred-oared. 

'EKarovrovrng, ov, b, (ii<arov> I roj) 
Luc, fern, -ovrig, idog, t), Atk., cor;tr, 
for iKarovrairrjg. 

"EKurog, ov, 6, (iKug) far-shooting, 
epith. of Apollo, II. 7, 83 ; 20, 295, cf 
iKUEpyog, iKarrjfiolog : fern. iKdrrj, 
epith. of Diana, Aesch. : cf. 'E/car?/. 

'EKaroGrtatog, aia, alov,— iKaro- 
Grog, lnscr. 

'EKaroGro/nog, ov, (iKarov, croua^ 
hundred-mouthed, Eur. Bacch. 404. 

'EKaroGrog, t), ov, (inarov) the hun- 
dredth, Hdt. 1, 47; i(p' iKaroGrd, a 
hundred-fold, Id. 4, 198. — II. 7] iKaro- 
Grr], the hundredth part, a tax or duty 
at Athens, Ar. Vesp. 658. 

'EKaroGTvg, vog, 7/,—iKarovrag, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 34. 

VEKarov, uwog, 6, Hecaton, a stoic 
philosopher, Diog. L. 

YEKaruvvjiog, ov, 6, Hecatonymv^ 
masc. pr. n. an inhab. of Sinope, Xen 
An. 5, 5, 7. 

'E/c/?a£w, f. (eK, /3dfa) to speak 
out, declare, Aesch. Ag. 498. 

'EKfiadpevu, f. -Gu, (eK, j3ddpov) ta 
overthrow from the foundations. 

'EK/3atvu, f. -(Sr,uofj.at, (eK, (3atvoj 
intr. to go or come out of, Trirprjg, the 
cavities of a rock, c. gen. II. 4, 107; 
to step out of, esp. out of a ship, to dis- 
embark, land, II. 3, 113, Hdt. 4, 196, 
etc. — 2. to go, come, or step off from, 
uTZTjvrjg, Aesch. Ag. 906. — 3. to go out 
over, pass over, overstep, depart fr dm. 


EKBa 


EKBT 


Lat. egredi, c. g Bn., as ek(3. Tjjg iav- 
rov Ideag, Plat. Rep. 380 D, some- 
times also c. ace, en/3, ttjv f/liKiav, 
lb 461 B, cf. Stallb. Ib. 338 E— II. 
metaph. — 1 to come to pass, turn out ; 
like airofiaiva, Hdt. 7, 209, 221 , Thuc, 
etc. : — to be fulfilled, esp. of prophe- 
cies, dreams, ptc, Dem., etc. : also to 
turn out so and so, as kllklgtoc ek(3. 
to prove a villain, Eur. Med. 229 : freq. 
to enfidv, ra eKj3acvovra, the issue, 
event, Dem. 12, 6, etc. — 2. in speak- 
ing or writing, to digress, Xen. Hell. 
6, 5, 1. — 3. to cease, App. — III. transit. 
L'l fut. and aor. 1, both act. and mid., 
to lead out or down from, land from a 
ship, unship, Od. 24, 301.— 2. ekBul- 
vetv iroSa, to put out the foot, Eur. 
Heracl. 802, cf. paiva, II. 4. 

'EKj3aKX£V0>, (e/c, (SaKxsvco) to ex- 
cite to Bacchic frenzy, to make frantic, 
Eur. Tro. 408, and Plat. Pass, and 
Mid. intr. to be transported, be frantic, 
rage, Eur. Supp. 1001, Bacch. 1296. 
So too intr. in act., Alex. MavSpay. 

1, 13. 

'E/c/3a«:^£(j,= e/cflaKXEVU- 
'EkPuXag), f. -j3dXu, (ek, (3dllo)) to 
throw or cast out, e. g. out of a ship, 
Od. 15, 481, Hdt. 1, 24 ; out of the 
sea on land, Od. 19, 278; to disembark, 
.inship, land, and so in mid., Hdt. 6, 
i 01 : but also to carry out to sea, Hdt. 

2, 113. — 2. to cast out, throw down from, 
in Horn, t'l tlvoc, also ek tivoc. — 3. 
ttoAeuc £k(3. to banish from the coun- 
try: and so absol. to drive or chase 
away, thrust out, banish, Hdt. 1, 103, 
etc. : tuft. TEKva, to expose children, 
Eur. Ion 964 : but v. signf. V.— 4. ek(3. 
vavv, to put a ship out of her course, 
Eur. Cycl. 20. — II. to make something 
fall out, strike out, Lat. excutere, x^tpbg 
fyrog, II. 14, 419, Od. 2, 396; Sovpa 
i/c/5. to fell trees, strictly to cut them 
out of the forest, Od 5, 244.— III. 
metaph. snog &k(3., to let fall a word, 
throw it out thoughtlessly, II. 18, 324, 
OcL 4, 503, and so Hdt. 6, 69, and Trag. , 
cf. aTTO^tTT-ro) : so too ek(3. SuKpva, to 
let drop, shed tears, Od. 19, 362 : ek(3. 
odovrac, to cast, shed one's teeth, So- 
lon 14, 2, Eur. Cycl. 644, etc.— 2. Att. 
also to reject, Ar. N ub. 1477, Plat. etc. : 
esp. of actors, to hiss off, Lat. explodere, 
Dem. 449, 19; and so in Pass., Ar. 
Eq. 525, cf. ektcitttu. — IV. to send out, 
get rid of, lose, Soph. Aj. 965, Ar. Eq. 
404. — V. to put forth, produce, of plants 
or women, Hipp. : esp. in case of a 
miscarriage, Id. p. 686, 27.— VI. to 
put out, dislocate a limb, Id. — VII. to 
put off, like Lat. rejicere, Polyb. — VIII. 
seemingly intr. sub. eclvtov, to go out, 
depart, W £Kj3d2.u irodl u?iX?]v ett' 
alav, Eur. El. 96. — 2. esp. of a river, 
to empty, discharge itself, Plat. Phaed. 
113 A, cf. Etcdidufxi, E^ir/fii. 

'EK(3apj3up6cj, u, (ek, (3ap(3ap6u) 
to make quite into a barbarian, to make 
quite wild or savage, Isocr. 192 E. 
Hence 

'~EKj3ap!3dpo)cnc, sue, r), a growing 
quite savage, Plut. [a] 

'Ek{3uguv'i{,u, f. -igu, (ek, fiaaavLfa) 
to try, search, esp. by the question or 
torture ; hence to put to the question, 
torture, Joseph. 

'EKfiuGtog, ov, belonging to alighting 
W landing, epith. of Apollo, Ap. Rh. 
ja) : from 

v E/c/3acrif, sue, 7], (EKflaivw) agoing 
eta, alighting : esp. from a ship, a lend- 
ing, Aesch. Supp. 771. — II. a way out, 
egress, ek{3. dXoc, a landing-place, Od. 
5, 410, and Xen. — 2.= airopd6pa, the 
tteps or ladder at a ship's side, Po'yb. 
—Ill the is.sue or event of a matter. 


VEK,8aTava, ov, ra, Ecbatana, the 
chief city of Media, the summer res- 
idence of the Persian monarchs, Ar. 
Ach. 64 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 22 : also wr. 
'AyfiuTava, now Hamedan. 

'EK(3dTfjpiog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
(EKpaivo) belonging to alighting, esp. 
from a ship, usual thereupon, rd tufta- 
rripia, with or without hpd, a sacri- 
fice offered on landing ; hence, ek(3. 
vogov, for recovery from an illness, 
Philostr. 

'Ek(3ug), Dor. for EicSatvu, in a Dor- 
ic treaty, Thuc. 5, 77. 

'E/c/?e,3ai6(j, cj, (tK,f3ef3ai6u) to con- 
firm, establish, vUrjv, etc., Plut. ; like 
ifiPEfiaioo). Hence 

'EkBeSu'luglc, E0)g,i], a confirmation, 
Plut. 

'EkB^ggu, f. -f<y, (e/c, ftrjoGu) to 
cough out or up, Hipp. 

'EkBiu^'.), (ek, f3td^u) to force out, 
thrust or drive away from, Plut. — II. to 
wrest from, ro^ov x^tpuv EKdEdtaGfii- 
vov, Soph. Phil. 1129. — III. to express 
in a forced, elaborate way, of works of 
art, Plut.,v. Miiller Archaol.d. Kunst, 
% 135. — B. often as dep. mid. to com- 
pel, force, Polyb. : the form £Kj3ido/j.at 
in Hipp. 

'EK(3if3d^o), f. -dau, (ek, 8t8d&) to 
make to go or step out, make to leave, 
Ttvd ek nvoq, Ar. Av. 662 : ekQ. rtvd 
StKatcjv Xoyov, to stop one from dis- 
cussing the question of justice, Thuc. 
5, 98 : esp. to land from a ship, disem- 
bark, Id. 7, 39 : ek(3. Ttora/ibv ek tov 
avltivoc, to turn the course of a river, 
Hdt. 7, 130. Hence 

'EKpZfiaofjLog, ov, b, a landing, bring- 
ing out. 

'EK(3if3aGT7]g, ov, 6, (sKdiBd^u) one 
who lands, brings out. 

'EKfilfiaGTLKOg, f), OV, (ekSiBu^u) 
belonging to landing OX bringing out. 

'EKdlBpUGKO, fut. -Bougu, (ek, (3l- 
8pd)GKo) tp devour, Sop h. Tr. 1053, in 
tmesis. 

"EKpiog, ov, (ek, Btog) deprived of 
life, Artem. 

'EkBIo-gtuvg), f. -GT7JG0), (ek, (31a- 
ordvo) to shoot out or forth, bud, sprout 
out. Plat. Rep. 565 D. Hence 

'EKBlaGTr/f/a, arog, to, anew shoot, 
bud, sprout, Philo. 

'EKBldaTrjGig, Eug, i], a shooting or 
budding forth, Diosc. 

'EkBIeTTU, (EK, BIeTTG)) to look OUt, 

look, Philostr. — II. to get the power of 
sight, Ael. 

'EkBIt/teov, verb. adj. from ekBuI- 
lo), one must cast out, Plat. Rep. 377 C. 

'EKfiArjTiKog, ?j, ov, (ekBuIIu) 
able, fit to cast out, get rid of, shake off, 
Ttvog, Arist. H. A. 

"EKBlrjTog, ov, (ekBuIIu) thrown 
out, thrown away, Eur. Hec. 700: re- 
jected, despLed, despicable, Emped. 354. 

'EkBIv^u, (ek, Blv^co) to bubble or 
gush forth, Orph. — II. trans, to pour 
out or forth. 

'EkBIvo, f. -vGu—ioxeg. \y in Ap. 
Rh., but vog).~\ 

'EkBouu, (j, f. -f}G0fxat, (ek, Bodu) 
to call or cry out, Xen. Cyn. 6, 10. 

'EK^of)d£ia, ag, i], a going, march- 
ing out to aid, a sally of the besieged, 
Thuc. 3, 18: from 

'EKBondio), C), f. -f/GO), (ek, (3orj6s(j) 
to march out to aid, Travdr/jUEi, Hdt. 6, 
16 ; Eg tov 'IgO/uov, Id. 9, 26 : to make 
a sally, Thuc. 1, 105. 

'EKBor/Gig, Eug, rj, (e/c,Soa(j) a cry- 
ing out or aloud, Philo. 

'EK(3oldg, ddog, f/, (EK(3dXkcS) 
thrown away, any thing thrown out or 
away ; esp. — \.— GKupLa, dross, .Strab. 
—2. e/c3. firjTpa, Lat. vulva rjectitia, 


a Roman dish, Hipparch. ap. Atli 

101 A. 

'EK[3olf3ifr, f. -iGO), (ek, (3oW6g) % 
peel, as an onion of its outer coats 
ek(3. Ttvd tuv K0)6iov, to peel, stnj, 
one of his stolen skins, Ar. Pae. 
1123. 

'Ek(3o?iti, r)g, r), (ek^uIXo)) a throw- 
ing out, e. g. throwing the cargo over 
board in a storm, Aesch. Theb. 7(j$, 
Plat., etc. — II. a thrusting out, driving 
out or away, etc. — III. a letting fall CI 
drop, daKpvov, Eur. H. F. 743 : so 
EK$. bSovTuv, a casting or shedding of 
teeth, Hipp. : ek(3. gltov, the time when 
the corn shoots or comes into ear, Thuc. 
4, 1. — IV. the bringing forth of & child, 
Hipp. — V. the putting out of a joint, H. 
— B. (from mid.) a going out, outlet, 
Lat. exitus, ek(3. TTOTa/nov, the dis- 
charge, mouth of a river, Hdt. 7, 128, 
but usu. in plur., EK(3oiai, Thuc. 2, 

102 : so, £Kj3o?iat opovg, a defile leaa- 
ing out of a chain of mountains, a 
mountain pass, gorge, Hdt. 9, 38, and 
ek(3o1cll slg xd>pav,a. pass iato a coun 
try, Plut. — 2. £K(3o7Jrj Myov, a digres- 
sion, Thuc. 1, 97. — C. from pass, thai 
which is cast out, £k(3. dikellng, earth 
cast out or scraped up by a hoe or mat 
tock, Soph. Ant. 250 : ovpEta ek^oIti, 
children cast or exposed on the moun 
tains, Eur. Hec. 1078. Hence 

'EKi3o/iifialog, ata, atov, and 

'EK(36?Ufiog, ov, thrown out or away, 
rejected: of the fruit of the womb 
abortive, Arist. H. A. 

'Ek(3o7ilov, ov, to, sub. (j)dpjuaKvi>. 
a drug for procuring abortion, Hipp, 
strictly neut. from 

'EKBbliog, ov,= £K{361ifiog, olvut,. 
wine for procuring abortion. 

"EKj3o?iog, ov, (e/c/3aAAa>) thrown 
out or away, oIkuv, exposed, of a child, 
Eur. Phoen. 104 : abortive, Id. Bacch 
92. — II. as subst. 6 EKj3. a cape, pro 
montory, Eur. I. T. 1024. — 2. to ek 
(3o?^ov, that which is cast out, thrown up, 
vabg EK(3ola, Eur. Hel. 422. 

'EKj3b/2f3rjGLg, Eug, r), (ek, (3ou(3Etj) 
a shouting, murmuring in token of ap- 
probation, Themist. 

'Ek(36gku>, f. -(3oGK7jou, (ek, (36gku>) 
to make to be eaten off. Mid. to eat of 
feed on, Lat. depasci, c. ace, Nic. 

. 'EK(3pd£o, f. -ugu, (ek, (3pd^u) 
throw off or out by boiling, fermenting 
etc. : to throw up or to the surface, to 
throw off humours, Hipp. : to cast up, 
of the sea, Lyc. Hence 

"EKj3puGig, Eug, r), a throwing up, 
boiling, foaming. 

*EK(3paG/j.a, aTog, to, (k^fipd^u) 
that which is thrown out or up by boiling 
or fermenting, scum : scurf, a cutaneou* 
eruption, Gal. 

'EKfipcLG/btog, ov, b,= £Kf3pao~ig. ' 

'EK,8pdGGG), Ion. £Kj3pr/GGU), (ek 

(3pdGGcS) like EKj3pd£c), to throw out o 
up, esp. of things, boiling, frothing 
etc. ; hence pass., to be cast up, thrown 
on shore, of ships, Hdt. 7, 188. Hipp 
also has mid. in act. signf. 

'EK(3pOVTdu, U, f. -T]G0), (ek, (3poi 
Tuo) to thunder out or away, strike ov 
by lightning, Aesch. Pr. 362, in pass. 

'EK(3pvxdop.aL, {ek, dfjvxdo/uai) dej 
mid., to bellow out or aloud, Eur. 1. 1 
1390 

y EKj3pojua, aTog, to, (£k(3l^p6gk<, } 
that which is eaten or sawn out. ckP. 
Ttptovog, saw-dust, Soph. Tr. 700. 

'EKpvdifa, (ek, Bvdtfa) to fetch oul 
of the deep, Callistr., in pass. 

'Ek(3vpg6o), u, (ek, (3vpca) to mah 
to project from the skin. — II. to fay 
Hence 

'EKdvpGuua, aToc. to, Gal., and 
413 


EKXA 

'EKpvpGLOGig, eiog, f], a projecting of 
the bones out of the skin. 
VEnPtivTag, pres. part, from eK/3dto, 
Dor. ior eK3aivco, ap. Thuc. 5, 77. 

'EKyaXaKToco, 10, (e/c, yakaKro- 
Ofiai) to turn into milk. Pass., to be- 
come milk, of the seeds of plants : 
'■•oth in Theophr. : hence 

'EtiyaMKTUGig, ecog, i), a turning 
nto milk, Id. 

'EKyapiofiai, v. sq. 

'E/cyJ/ti'C". (e/c,ya/u£b) to give away 
m marriage, of parents who give away 
A daughter. Pass., to be given in mar- 
riage, marry, N. T. : so also eKya/xiG- 
xouai, N. T., and eKya/ieouai. 

'EKydfj.iGKop.aL, v. foreg. 

'EKyavpoo/uai, (e/c, yavpbopai) as 
pass., to be very haughty. — II. dep., to 
be proud of, exult in, magnify, exalt, Tl, 
Eur. LA. 101. 

'EKyeyda, poet. perf. of enytyvo- 
Liai for enyiyova, from *ydu, to be 
born of, i. e. sprung or descended from, 
rivog, Horn., whether father or mo- 
ther. Horn, has the forms e/cyeya- 
TTjv 3 dual, Od. ; inf. eKyeydpev, II. 
[a] ; part, tKyeyaug, knyeyavla, 'kdrj- 
vatrj, 'Eaevj] Aibg eKyeyavla, Horn. 
In Ep. 16, 3, exy.Eyua.Ts, 2 pi. for wh. 
Herm. from Suid. edits tuyeydaade, 
cf. Batr. 143 ; former like the irreg. 
Uyeydovrat in H. Horn. Ven. 198, as 
if from a pass. kK.yEydofj.aL ; but 
Euttm. regards the latter as fut. 
Formed without a as kpvovai, etc., 
■ Catal. p. 51. 
VEKyeydovrat, v. foreg. 

'EKyeivacdai, inf. aor. mid. from a 
pres. not in use, to bring forth, Luc. 

'E/cyeAdw, to, f. -dao/uai, more 
rarely -daw, (e/c, yeXdto) to laugh out, 
laugh loud, burst out laughing, Od. 16, 
354 ; 18, 35 : metaph. of a liquid that 
rashes out with a laughter-like 
jeund, to burst out, Eur. Tro. 1176. 
Hence 

"EKye?,tog, toTog, 6, loud laughter. 

*EK.yeveTr}g, ov, b,—e.Kyovog, Eur. 

Etcyevrjg, eg, (e/c, yevog) put out 
(r&m one's family, without kith or kin, 
Soph. 0. T. 1506, acc. to W. Dind. 
in Steoh. Thes. 

'Enyevvdu, to, f. -rjGto, (e/c, yevvdto) 
to beget : also to bring forth, Eupol. 
Dem. 10. 

'EKyiyaprlfa, (e/c, yiyaprov) to 
take out the kernel, cf a fruit, tt)v ara- 
tpida, Diosc. 

'EnyLyvofiai, later knyiv. [/"], fut. 
-yevrjGopai, (e/c, yiyvofiai) dep. mid. : 
to grow out of, spring from : to be de- 
scended from, born of, begotten by any 
one: in II. always in last signf. c. 
gen., only once c. dat., to be bom to..., 
II. 14, 115, and so Hdt. 1, 30— II. (in- 
trans.) absol. in aor., to be gone away, 
to have gone by, xpovov knyeyovorog, 
time having gone by, passed, Hdt. 2, 
175 : EKyeveadat rov Cjjv, to have de- 
parted this life, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 23 — 

2. freq. impers., kayLyveTat, like e£- 
tCTL, it is allowed, it is granted, C dat. 
et inf., and usu. with a negat, ovk 
k&yevETO poi ttolslv, it was not grant- 
ed me to do, so freq. in Hdt.. as 1, 78 ; 

3, 142 ; also c. acc. et inf., Ar. Pac. 
346. 

'EKylevKL^ofiat, _ (Ik, yXevKog) to 
st&se fermenting, Hipp. 

t'Mfcy/iiGXpaiva, (e*> ylLGXpaivto) 
jp -cnder viscous, Aretae. 

YEKy"Xv(prj, Tj, a hatMng, Ael. : 
from 

'EKy?iv<j)G), f. -ipa, (sk, yTivtpco) to 
scoop, carve, hollow out. — 2. to breed, 
to hatch, T(i YtoTTia, Ael. ; and so in 
nid . ra tod *frrv? ihfr«iv™ Pln * Tih 


EKAE 

Grac. 17. Instead of the regul. perf. 
kKyey2.vp.paL we find the irreg. e£e- 
ylvppai, Plat. Rep. 616 D, cf. mre- 
yltoTTLGpai. [v] 

'EKyoTjrevo, strengthd. for yorj- 
tevcj, Joseph. 

"Exyovog, ov, (eKyiyvopai) sprung, 
descended from any one, Tivbg, Horn. : 
any descendant, son or daughter, grand- 
son grand-daughter, and so on, hence 
ol eKyovot, Hdt. 7, 106, etc., and 
Trag. : in Ath. law, lineal descendants 
as opposed to Gvyyeveig, collateral 
relatives : rd eKyova, children, off- 
spring, young, posterity, Trag.^ and 
Plat. : metaph., beiTiiag e/cy. 57 dp- 
yia, Plat. Legg. 901 E : e/cy. Klvrdg 
Xdovog, the productions of the earth, 
Soph. O. T. 173 : cf. eyyovog. f 

'EKypdtpto, f. -ifito, (e/c, ypdtpto) to 
write out, copy : mid. to write out or 
copy for one's self, for one's own use, 
Xprjoubv izapd TaitbTCktovog eaypd- 
-ipaaOat, Ar. Av. 982 ; MopGtpov plj- 
glv kKypd\paadat,''. Ran. 151. — II. to 
strike out, expunge from a list, ap. An- 
doc. 10, 37. [a] 

'EKypvrevco, (e/c, ypvTrj) to search 
out from old lumber. 

'Exbabbto, d, (e/c, dag) to make re- 
sinous : pass., to become so, Theophr. 

'EKoarjvat, strengthd. form of darj- 
vat, Ap. Rh. 

'EkSukvu, f. -brj^opai, (e/c, duKvto) 
to bite out, bite away, Anth. 

'EKdaKpvu, (e/c, daKpvu) to burst 
into tears, Soph. Phil. 278.— II. me- 
taph. of trees, to exude drops of gum, 
Plut. [v in pres. and fut.] 

'EKduve^o), (e/c, daveifa) to lend 
out at interest, xprjfiard tlvl, Arist. 
Oec. Hence 

'EKddveiGtg, sog, 7}, a lending on in- 
terest. Inscr. 

'EKOdveuTTr/g, ov, 6, (kKdavei^co) 
one who lends on interest, Inscr. 

'EKdairavdu, £>, f. -r/ao), strengthd. 
form of dairavdo), Polyb. 

'EKdedap/ievog, part. perf. pass, 
from EKdepo. 

'EKderjg, eg, (e/c, 6eu to be wanting) 
defective, imperfect : hence 

"EKdeta, ag, 7], a falling short, being 
in arrear, (bopcov Kal vetiv, in tribute 
and ships,' Thuc. 1, 99. 

'EKdeUvvfiL, (e/c, detKvvut) to show 
forth, display, manifest, Soph. El. 348, 
etc. 

'EKdeifiatvco, strengthd. for deifiac- 
vri, Heliod. : and 

'EK.8eLiJ.aT60, w, strengthd. for 8et- 
fiaTou, Plat. Rep. 381 E. 

'EKdeivou, u, strengthd. for oelvolo, 
to exaggerate, Joseph. 

'EKdeLTcveu, w, f. -rjao), (e/c, denr- 
vio) to finish a meal. 

'EKdeKuTevo, (e/c, deKaTevo) to pay 
tithe, tlvl, Diod. 

'EKdeKoptat, Ion. for e/c(Je^o//ai, 
Hdt. 

t'E/cde/creov, verb. adj. from e/cde^o- 
fxat, one must receive, Ath. 189 D. 

'E/cc5e/c7£/cdc, 77, ov, (kKdexo/Jai) be- 
longing to taking, taking up or receiving, 
to relieving or succession. 

'EKdeKTup, opog, b, (kKdexpfJ-at) one 
who takes from another, ek<5. ttovcjv, 
like Stddoxog, one who relieves another's 
toil, Aesch. Fr. 180 ; though Plut. 2, 
964 F, has uvdeKTup. 

"EKde&g, eug, 77, (eKdexofiat) a 
taking from, taking up, reception ; esp. 
succession, TTjg 0aai%7/ir]g, Hdt. 7, 3. 

'EKdepnofiai, to look out from, II. 23, 
477, ubi nunc e/c depKeTai, separately. 

'EKdepuan^u, (e/c, depjua) to flay, 
skin. 

I 'E/ctfeow, Ion. -deipu, f. -epti, (kK, 


EKA1 

depu) to skin, flay, strip off ./it 
Hdt. 2, 42 - 7, 26, in full fivpoav ixS 
Eur. El. 824: hence— II. to cudf* 
soundly, hide, Ar. Vesp. 450. 

'EKdeafjevu, (e/c, 6ea[iev(S) to iiwa 
fasten to or upon, Polyb. 

''E/cdecr^ew^foreg. 

"EKdeTog, ov, (e/c Seu) fastened to 01 
upon, k% LitTUdv, Anth. 

'EKdexo/btat, Ion. e/c<5e/c., f. -fo^ci, 
(e/c, 6exo/xai) dep. mid. : to take or re- 
ceive from another, tlvl tl, II. 13, 710 ■ 
in genl. to take from, take up, catch up 
2. esp., e/cd. ttjv dpxrjv, ttjv fiaat 
leiav Tzapd TLvog, Hdt. 1, 7, 26, etc. : 
hence absol., to follow, succeed, ot 
kings, Hdt. 1, 16, etc. ; but also ol 
events, to follow, efeJefaro ovk ekda 
atdv Tcoyog, Hdt. 4, 1, cf. 7, 211 : also 
of contiguous lands, to come next, 4, 
39, 99. — 3. to wait for, expect, Lat. ex 
cipere, Soph. Phil. 123.— II. like Lat. 
accipere, e/co\ "kbyovg, etc., to take, un- 
derstand in a certain sense, Polyb. 

'E/cdeo, f. -8-fjGu, (e/c, 6eu) to bind 
so as to hang from, to bind, fasten to or 
on, c. gen. dpvg eKdeov tj/lllovuv, they 
bound the oaks to the mules, i. e. they 
yoked the mules to them, II. 23, 121 ; 
also, e/c6\ tl e/c TLvog, cf. e/c I. 3 : 
o~avidag eKOf/GaL, to fasten the door 
with the ifjdg, shut it fast, Od. 22, 
174. Mid. to bind a thing to one's self 
hang it round one, eKbijGaGdaL dydX* 
fjccTa, Hdt. 4, 76. 

EkStjOvvo, strengthd. for drjdvvu, 
Aretae. 

YEKdrjhog, ov, 6, Ecdelus, masc. pr 
n., Plut. Arat. 5. 

"EK8r]?,og , ov, strengthd. for df/log^ 
very clear, quite plain, known to all , 
distinguished, II. 5, 2. Adv. -Awj 
Hence 

'E/cJt/Aow, cb, to make plain or mam 
fest, shew plainly, Theophr. 

'EKbrjfjdyuyeu, Q, (e/c, Srjfj.ayuyeco) 
to win by the arts of a demagogue, Dion. 

'EKdrjueco, to, (eKdrjjuog) to go out oj 
one's country, go abroad, travel : to be 
abroad or on one's travels, Hdt. 1, 30. 
Hence 

'EKdrj/iLa, ag, ij, a going out of one's, 
country, a going or being abroad, a 
journey, travel, Eur. Hyps. 15 : me 
taph. also departure from life, Anth. 

'EKftyjuoKOTreo/LLaL, strengthd. for 
8i]jioKoiTe(o, Chio. 

"EKdrj/iog, ov, (e/c, S?/uog)from home, 
abroad, gone on a journey or travels, c. 
gen., e/ccL Trjgbe x^ovbg, Eur. Hipp. 
281 . e/ctf. GTpaTtlat, service in foreign 
lands, Thuc. 1, 1. 

TEKby/Jog , ov, b, Ecdemus, masc. pr 
n., a Megalopolitan, Polyb. 10, 25, 2,. 

EKdrj/uoGLevto, strengthd. for Stj/ii • 
GLevto, Dio C. 

'EKdLaj3aLvco, (e/c, 6td, (3aLvto) to go 
through and out of, pass over, c. acc, 
Tdtppov, II. 10, 198. 

'EKbLa^tofievco, strengthd. for o7a- 

£(O/LLEVC0. 

'EKdlaiTuo/uaL, as pass. (kK, diai- 
Taco) to depart from one's accustomed 
mode of life, change one's habits, Hipp. ; 
also in pass., ekS. e/c tcjv KadeGTto 
tcov vouLficov, Thuc. 1, 132 : later also 
C acc, Philo, esp. to indulge in ex- 
cess, degenerate. Hence 

'EKdlaLTTjGig, ecog, tj, a departure 
from one's accustomed mode of life,ch&7igt 
of habits, Pint. 

'EKbLUTrpl^u, strengthd. for diet 
Tzpi^co, to saw off, App. 

'EKbLday/ia, aTog, to, prentice-work 
a sampler, Eur. Ion 1419. [1] : from 

'EKbibaGKco, f. -fw, poet, -cr/cf 71* 
Pind. P. 4, 386, (e/c, dibdoK^ 2\ 


EKAI 


EKAT 


EKE1 


teach thoroughly, teach, Lat. edocere, 
Trag. ; riva ri, Soph. El. 621 : to 
teach one to be so and so, elvat nanr/v, 
lb. 395 ; also with inf. omitted, yev- 
valov riva ek6., Ar. Ran. 1019 : c. 
inf. only, lb. 1026: end. dg..., Hdt. 
4, 118, Soph. O. T. 1370. Mid. to have 
another taught, Hdt. 2, 154. Cf. 6l 

ddCTKO). 

'JZudidpdCKU, Ion. -dpf/GKu, f. -6 t %• 
aojiai, aor. k^kdpav, (ek, didpucKo) 
To run out from, run away, escape, usu. 
Ik tokov, Hdt. 3, 4, etc., and Thuc. 
[aaojucu.'] 

'EkSl6vgkoj, = IkSvcj, to pull off, 
strip, despoil, Joseph. 

'Eadldcdfit, f. Sugg), (ek, dlda)/UL) to 
g*ve out, give or deliver up, esp. some- 
thing seized and detained unlawfully, 
Lat. reddere, 'ETiEvnv, to give back the 
stolen Helen, II. 3, 459. — 1. also to give 
up, surrender, without the notion of 
unlawful possession. Lat. dedere, Hdt. 

1, 74, etc. : so too endoadat, aor. 2 
mid. , seems to be used, Pind. P. 4, 
525. — 2. to give out or away from one's 
self, end. tivyaripa, to give one's 
daughter in marriage, Lat. nuplui rbzre, 
Ttvi, Hdt. 1, 196, etc., dg riva, Plat. 
Rep. 362 B : freq. also in mid., Hdt. 

2, 47, and Dem. : gvvolk'i(,elv kcu end., 
to settle in marriage, Plat. Soph. 242 
D. — 3. to give out for money, farm out, 
let out for hire, Lat. locare, Hdt. 1, 68 : 
£Kd. v'lov knl TEYvrjv, to apprentice 
one's son, Xen. Eq. 2, 2. — 4. to put 
out money to interest, lend out, ap. Dem. 
D41, 8, etc. — 5. to put out, publish, of 
books, etc., Lat. edere, Isocr. 84 D. — 
6. of land, to return, yield, produce, 
Strab., and Luc. — II. intr. to break or 
issue forth from a place, break out, of 
waters, to pour out, empty themselves-, 
tied, eg ddlarrav, eg rbv Maiavdpov, 
Hdt. 1, 80 ; 7, 26, etc. ; cf. EK^dllto, 

'EKdiriyeofiat, (ek, 6tr]yEop.aL) to tell 
out or to the end, tell in detail, LXX. 

'EadldvpafifSoopiai, (ek, Stdvpa/u- 
(Sog) as pass, to sink into dithyrambic 
bombast. 

'EKduaT7]fj.t,— duar7jiLLL, dub. 

'EkSiku^cj, f. -co, (ek, Slku^cj) 61- 
K7]V, to see a lawsuit out, end, decide it, 
of a judge, Ar. Eq. 50 ; and so in 
pass., to be settled, Plat. Legg. 958 A. 
Mid. to prosecute one's right against 
another, Isae. ap. Harp. — II. to avenge, 
Eur. Supp. 154. Hence 

'Etcdiicai-ig, £(jg, rj, Dor. for ekSIkt]- 
Gtg, Inscr. 

'EKdiKaarr/g, ov, b, (ekSlku^oj) one 
who obtains right : an avenger, Eur. 
Supp. 1153. 

'EkSlkeu, u, (EK.diK.og) to revenge, 
avenge, punish, tl, Diod. : nvd duo 
rtvog, to avenge one on another, N. T. 
Hence 

'EKdiKrijxa, arog, to, vengeance taken. 
EKdtK7jo-ig, Eug, rj, (ekSikeo) a re- 
venging, vengeance, ek6. TroieicOai, to 
give satisf action,~Polyb., but ek6. ttoleIv 
Tivc, to avenge one on another, N. T. 

'EndiKTjTTjg, ov, 6, (ekSlkeu) an 
avenger, protector, Joseph. 

'EKdiliTjTLKog, rj, OV, (ekSlkeg)) re- 
vengeful. 

'EKdiKia, ag, T],—EK6'LKr)Gig. — II. a 
remission in rent, Dio C. 

"ExdiKog, ov, (ek, diKrj) without law, 
lawless, unlawful, unjust, Trag., as 
Aesch. Pr. fin. — II. carrying out or 
maintaining right and justice, avenging : 
hence 6 £kS., an avenger, esp. — 2.= 
rrvvdiKOg, Lat. cognitor civitatis, a 
public advocate, state counsel or syndic, 
Uic. Fam. 13, 56. Adv. -Kog. 
^"EkSlkoc c» 6, Ecdicus, m-.'sc. pr. 


n., a Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 4, 
8, 20. 

'EkOLGKSVG). (ek. 6lGKEV(S) to whirl 
or toss out. 

'Ek6l(Ppevo), (ek, dt(j>p£Vo) to knock 
off the chariot seat, throw from the cha- 
riot, Luc. 

'EkSc-Mo, £), f. -r/GO), to be very 
thirsty, Theophr. : from 

"EKdiipog, ov, (ek, 6 tip a) very thirsty, 
Diod. 

'Ek6lukteov, verb, adj., one must 
chase away, Plut. : from 

'EkAlioku, fut. -fw, (ek, 6ig)ku) to 
chase, drive out or away, banish, Thuc. 

1, 24. Hence 

'EKStu^tg, Ecog, rj, a chasing, driving 
away, [f] 

'Ek6oveo), 0), (ek, doviu) to shake or 
throw out, confound, Anth. 

'EKdopd, dg, r), (EKdepu) a stripping 
off the skin, and SO eradicating, Diosc. 
Hence 

'EKdopiog, ov, belonging to flaying : 
rd ekS., sub. (bdpfiaKa, medicaments 
which take off the skin, blisters, etc., 
Diosc. 

'EKdooi/iog, ov, to be given out, let 
out : from 

"EKdooig, Eog, r), (sKSiSufii) a giv- 
ing out or up, surrendering, Hdt. 1, 159. 
— 2. a giving in marriage, portioning 
out, ekS. TcoceiO-6aL rfjg dvyarepog— 
EKihdovai 2, Plat. Legg. 924 C .— 3. a 
letting, hiring or farming out, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 747. — 4. a lending money 
on ships or exported goods, bottomry, 
Bockh P. E. 1, 176—5. the edition or 
recension of a book. 

'EkSoteov, verb. adj. of ek6l6ujul, 
one must give up : one must give in mar- 
riage, Ar. A v. 1635. 

"EKdorog, ov, (EKdtdcjfiL) given out 
or up, delivered over, esp. betrayed, ek- 
Sotov Ttoirjoai, Hdt. 3, 1, and ek6. 
didovat, Dem. e. 1 ^, 25, just like £/cdV 
dovai. — 2. given in marriage, Luc. — 3. 
let or hired out. 

'EkSoxeIov, ov, to, (kK^ExojuaL) a 
receiver, reservoir, tank, Joseph. 

'EKdoxr], f/g, i], (iicdexojuaL) a re ~ 
ceiving from or at the hands of another, 
succession, alternation, Aesch. Ag. 299. 
— II. a receiving, holding, vdarog, Jo- 
seph. — III. expectation. — IV. a taking 
or understanding in a certain sense, in- 
terpretation, ekS. ttoleIgOcll, Polyb. 

'EkSpukovtou, C), (ek, dpaKuv) to 
change into a serpent : pass, to be changed 
into a serpent, become a very serpent, 
Aesch. Cho. 549. 

'EKdpdpiEiv, inf. aor. 2 act. of stc- 
t Pex^- 

"EKdpaxpiog, ov, (£%, dpaxfJ.?']) of six 
drachms. 

'EkSpetto), (ek, dpeTru) to pluck, 
break out, Aristaen. in mid. 

'EKdpojudg, ddog, b, (e/crpe^w) one 
who has run out from the age oi youth, 
Lat. ex ephebis egressus, Eustath. 

'EKdpofifj, rjg, rj, (sktpexu) a run- 
ning out, sally, charge, Xen. Hell. 3, 

2, 4. — 2. a band, party of skirmishers, 
— EKdpojiOi, Thuc. 4, 127. — II. a shoot- 
ing or sprouting out, of trees, Theo- 
phr. — III. a digression in speaking, 
Aristid. 

"EKdpofiog, ov, 6, (EKTpsxco) one that 
runs out or before, esp. oi EKdp., troops 
who sallied out from the ranks to make 
a sudden charge, Thuc. 4, 125, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 5, 16. 

"EKdvjua, aTog, to, (ekSvo) that 
which is stripped off, a skin, garment, 
etc.: also EKdvjia, Hedyl. Ep. 1, 5. 

VEkSv/uev, for ek6vi?]/iev 2 aor. opt. 
1 plur. of ek6v(,), Buttm. Catal. p. 73, 
and Lexil. p. 425 


'EuSvvcj, = tK6vo), Od. [v] 

'Eicdvo~Log, ov, belonging to a puttiry 
off: from 

"EKdvoig, Eog, rj, (ek6vo) a putting 
off. — II. (from e% idvv) intr., a getting 
out or away, escape, way out, cpp. tc 
Egodog, Hdt. 2, 121, 3 : tt)v erJ. txoi 
EiadaL, to creep out, Hdt. 3, 109. 

'EKdvgo)KEO),<j),to move, affect through 
shame, intreat earnestly, Ttvd, EccL 
Hence 

'EKdvguTTnoig, eug, r), earnest in 
treaty. 

'EkSvu, also ekSvvcj, f. -von, (ek % 
Svo), Svvu) to strip off, pull off, xiTUva, 
XkaZvav, Od. 1, 437 ; 14, 460 ; also c. 
dupL acc. pers. et rei, ek fi£v jue 
X^alvav fdvaav, Od. 14, 341 ; and so 
in Att. Mid. to strip or put off from 
one's self, tevx£CL E&dvovTO, they put 
off their armour, II. 3, 114, klOuvcl, 
Hdt. 5, 106 ; also absol. to strip, put 
off one's clothes, Ar. Lys. 688. The 
act. is used like mid. in Hdt. 1, 9. 
ek6. tu ifiaTta, cf. Arist. H. A. 5, 15 
(17), fin. — II. intrans. in aor. 2 £$£- 
dvv, pf. EKdsdvKa, and in mid. ekSvo 
pat, to come, go out of a thing, c. gen., 
l-LEydpoto, Od. 22, 334. — 2. metaph. 
to get away from, escape, c. acc, Eicdv- 
jUEV olEdpov, II. 16, 99. (On the form 
ekSv/xev v. Buttm. Lexil. v. vtot 8 
sqq., p. 425 and n., Spitzn. ad 1.) [vat 
vaui] 

'EKdupLoo/iai, as pass., (ek, Acj- 
piog) to become a thorough Dorian, 
Hdt. 8, 73. 

'EKEF, adv., there, at or in thai 
place, freq. in Att., opp. to evOuSe . 
tukec, what is or happens there, events 
there, Thuc. ; in Trag. sometime* 
as euphem. for hv "Aidov, Aesch. 
Supp. 230, Eur. Med. 1073. Aeol. 
ktjvg) : Dor. TrjVEi, Theocr.— II. with 
verbs of motion, for ekelge, as we 
say there for thither, Hdt. 9, 108, Sopb. 
O. C. 1019.— III. also, but rarelv. ci 
time= tote, then, A. B. 188, S'chaf 
Appar. Dem. 3, p. 531. 

'EkeWev, adv., from that place, thence, 
freq. in Att.. opp. to ekelge : c. gen. 
tovkeWev uTiGOvg, on yon side of the 
grove, Soph. O. C. 505. In Att. poets 
also keWev : Aeol. kt/voOev, Alcae. : 
Dor. t7]vlj6ev, Ar. Ach. 754, and 
Theocr. 

'EkeWl, Adv., at that place, Od. 17 
10 : there : Dor. Tr/vodi, Theocr. — II 
— ekelge, Aesch. Theb. 810. 

'Ekelvt], v. under EKElvog IX. 

'EKELVLVog, rj, ov, (kiCELVog) of thai 
kind, of the same sort as that, like that, 
Arist. Metaph. 

'EKELVOg, EKELVT], EKELV0, P>n. K£LVO<, , 

which is the usu. form both in Horn, 
and Att. poets ; Aeol. Kf/vog : Dor. 
Trjvog ■ Att. also strengthd. ekelvogi, 
demonstr. pron., (ekel). The person 
there, that person or thing, Lat. itle, 
Horn. : strictly it refers to what has 
gone immediately before, Wolf Dem. 
475, 13 ; but when ovTog and ekei- 
vog refer to two things before men- 
tioned, EKElvog, like Lat. i7/e, regul. 
belongs to the more remote, i. e. the 
former, cf. ovTog I. — II. used esp. like 
ille, to denote well-known persons, 
etc., KELvog [isyag dsog, II. 24, 90, ek. 
QovKvdldrjg, Ar. Ach. 708 : and sc 
strengthd., ovTog EKElvog, 66' inelvog 
tovt' ekeIvo, freq. in Trag. — III. lik* 
SElva, for things, of which one cannot 
remember or must not mention th« 
name, Ar. Nub. 195, cf. avTog I.— 
IV. withsimple demonstr. force, T Ipo$ 
EKElvog tjGTCLL, Irus sits there, Od. 18 
239.— V. in orat. obliq. where regul 
the reflex, person, pron. would stand 


EKHfl 


EK6IL 


EK0N 


Ken. He I. ),6, 14.— VI. after a rtlat. 
in the apodosis almost pleonast., Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 19.— VIL when in Att. the 
■ubst. has the article, EKslvog pre- 
.edes the art. or follows the subst., 
ace. as it is emphatic or not, EKElvog 
b avi)p or 6 uvrjp EKElvog. — VIII. adv. 
ixslvug, in that way, in that case, Thuc. 
3, 46, Plat., etc. : Ion. KEtvtdg, Hdt. 1, 
120, and in Att.— IX. the dat. fern. 
k*e(vri, is used as adv. — 1. of place, 
§ftlb. hSio, there, at that place, on that 
food, Kiilvy Od. 13, 111.— 2. of man- 
ner, Ml that manner. 

VEkeivogi, strengthd. form of EKEl- 
vog, v. foreg. 

VE/iElVG)g,V. EKEiVOg VIII. 

'Ekeigs, and in Att. poets ke'lge, 
adv. thither, to that place, opp. to ekel- 
Oev. — U.=ekel but late, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 57 A. 

'E/ce/caoro, 3 plqpf. from KEKaofiai, 
verf. of Kalvv/xai, Horn. 

'EkekIeto, 3 sing. aor. redupl. and 
«ync. of K£?iOfj.ai, Horn. 

'EkekXito, 3 plqpf. pass, from kM- 
vu, II. 

'EtienoGUECLTo, Ion. for ekek6oij.7jv- 
ro, 3 pi. plqpf. pass, from koo/jeg). 

VEKEKpay/iev, 1 pi. plqpf. ind. from 
Kpdfa. 

VEKspaoa, EKEpaaufirjv, 1 aor. act. 
and mid. of Kspavvvfu. 

'Ekexzlp'lcl, ag, y, X E ' L P) strict- 
ly a holding of hands, and so a cessa- 
tion of hostilities, armistice, truce, ek. 
troLELGdai, dysiv, Thuc, ek. utceltteIv, 
to declare a truce ended, Id. 5, 32 : 
hence — 2. in genl., the cessation of any 
thing: vacation, rest, Joseph. 

"En&fia, aroc, to, (ek&g)) any thing 
thrown off or out by heat, esp. a cutane- 
ous eruption, pustule, Medic. 

"EK&oig, sue, t), (ek&o) a boiling 
vxt or over ; hence metaph. licentious- 
ness, Clem. Al. 

"Ek^eg/xo, arog, r6,=£K^£jua. 

'EK^EGfiog, ov, 6,=EK&o/j.a. 

'EK&orog, ov, boiled out or down, 
boiled, TEvrXiov, Diphil. Siphn. ap. 
Ath. 371 A : from 

'Ek&cj, f. -&OG), (ek, few) to boil out 
or over : metaph. c. gen., i^Cooa evXegjv 
L^ege, ran over with worms, i. e. 
bred worms and was eaten by them, 
Hdt. 4, 205 : so c. dat., cjdstpoi, Diog. 
L., c. ace, GKuXrjKag, LXX. — II. 
trans. = £Kj3pdooG), to throw out by heat. 
Pass, to be healed, Aretae. 

'Ek&teg), (ek, ^titegS) to seek, search 
out, demand, require, LXX. : N. T. 
Hence 

'EK^rjrrjGtg, Etjg, r), a seeking out. 

'EK&TTjTJ/g, OV, 6, (ekC,7]TEG)) a 

searcher out, LXX. 

'E/c£b0dw, w, (ek, ^o^)6o)) to make quite 
dark. 

'EK^u6o),u,(tK,^oj6o))tomake into an 
animal. Pass, to become f ull of animals 
or worms, Theophr. 

'Ek&ttvpeo., to, (ek, ^(OTrvpiu) to 
light up again, to light or stir up a 
smouldering fire, rekindle, hence e/e£ 
"toIe/xov, Ar. Pac. 310. Hence 

'EK^OTTVpr/Gig, Eug, rj, a lighting up 
again, rekindling, Plut. [t>] 

'Ektjo, ag, e, Ep. for luavoa, aor. 
t act. from tcato, Horn. 

'EK7]f3£?i£T7]g, ov, 6, — iKT]/36Xog, 
Orph. 

'EK7][3o\i2, ag, r), skill in darting or 
hwiing from afar, in plur., II. 5, 54 : 
»rem 

E*J?/3dAp£. ov (iKag, fiaXTiu) far- 
d&lting, far-shooting, far-hitting, like 
£v.aT7{j36?iog, EKaEpyoc, epith of Apol- 
lo, both as adj., and subst., Horn., 
but only in II., and Hymn. Adv. -Xor. 
416 


'EK7j7da, ag,q,— £VKTjfa'a, rest, peace: 
fj )m 

"EKTjlog, ov, poet, collat. form of 
EVK7]?iog, at rest, at one's ease, in peace 
and comfort, free from care, danger, hin- 
drance, etc., Lat. sccurus : in Horn, 
esp. of persons feasting and enjoying 
themselves in peace and comfort: yet 
also, EKTfkoi GvTitjGETE, ye shall plun- 
der undisturbed, 11. 6, 70 : and EK7]7„og 
EpjjETU, let him be off in peace, 11. 9, 
376 ; so that he plainly uses it of any 
action pursued without hindrance or 
disturbance ; so also lies., and Find. : 
of mere inaction, still, quiet, enly once 
in Horn., ektjIol icdr0£TE, Od. 21, 259, 
cf. 309 : ek. ev6elv, Soph. Phil. 769 : 
neut. as adv., iicijXa r/jUEpEVEtv, Id. 
El. 786. — II. metaph. of things, as of 
a field lying at rest or falloiv, H. Horn. 
Cer. 451 ; more freq. in Ap. Rh. Adv. 
-?,og. (Prob. from the same root as 
ekuv, and ektjti, nlog, being merely 
a termin. ; and ktjXegj, is to be derived 
from EKTjTiog, not v. versa, Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc. 6.) 

"Ekt]-l, Att. EKuri, q. v. prep. c. 
gen., by means of, by virtue of by the 
power of: Horn, only in Od., and al- 
ways of gods, Atog, 'knoXXuvog, 
'Ep/iEtao £kt]tl, by the grace, help or 
aid of Jupiter, etc., according to his 
will, etc., Od. 15, 319; 19, 86; 20, 42 : 
so in Hes. In II. we find lornrt, in- 
stead. Pind. sometimes puts ekclti, 
before the gen., and uses it also of 
things, as= 'evekcl, on account of, for 
the sake of, as oft. in Trag, : in Trag. 
also as to, for Lat. quod attinet ad, e. 
g. Aesch. Pers. 337, Eur. Cycl. 655. 
(Prob. an old dat., from same root 
with iKtoy and £K7]Xog, and connect- 
ed with jjKa, as ioTTjg with itjjui.) 

'EKduXaTToo), g>, (ek, QakarrbiS) to 
make into a sea. Pass, to become all 
sea, Strab. 

'EkOuIttg), (e/c, ddTiiru) to warm 
thoroughly, warm, Anth. 

'EKda/j.$£0), u, (e/c, daii$EOiiai) to 
be quite stunned or amazed, Orph. — II. 
traris. to amaze, astonish, LXX : and 
in Pass., N. T. 

"EKda/j,(3og, ov, (ek, Od/uBog) quit? 
stunned, amazed, astounded, Polyb. 

'EKda/uvi^to, (ek, Od/xvog) to root out, 
extirpate, Aesch. Theb. 72. 

'EKdajuvoo/uai, as Pass., (EK,6dfxvog) 
to grow bushy, Theophr. 

'Enddvov, Ep. for e%e6., aor. 2 of 
kKdv7]GKu, Od. 18, 100 % 

VEKdaTTTU, f. -ipo\ (ek, Outttu) to 
disinter, to untomb, Bockh. Inscr. 2, 
p. 537. 

'EKdapfisu, Ion. EKdapoiu, strength- 
ened for OappEd), to have much confi- 
dence, much courage. Hence 

'EKddpp'7]Oig,£Cjg, rj, confidence, Por- 
phyr. 

'EKddpo7][ia, arog, to, a ground for 
confidence, defence, Plut. 

'EKdav/ud^cj, strengthd. for Oav/ud- 
fej, to admire much, Dion. H. 

'EKdEuo/uai, f. -doojiat, Ion. -t)go- 
juat, (e/c, dsdo/uai) Dep. mid., to see 
out, see to the end, Soph, [doofiat] 

'EK0EaTpi^(J, f. -IG0J Att. -lu, (ek, 
dEaTpi^u) to bring out on the stage, in 
genl., to make a public show of, dis- 
grace utterly, gibbet, Polyb. 

'EKdstd^u, (ek, dEtd^u) to make a 
god of, treat as such, deify, worship, lit. 
and metaph. Luc. Tox. 8 ; Plut., etc. 
— II. of things, to make matter of reli- 
gion, Lat. in religionem vertere, Plut. 
Hence 

'EKdEia.oiJ.6g, ov, 6, adoration. — II. 
(from pass.) inspiration. 
YEndEivai,2 aor. inf. act. of ticTidn/Ji. 


'EK.Q£i6G),G>,(£K } dEtuu) tomukc a go 
of worship as such. Tass to be deified 
Dion. H. 

"EKds/ia, OLTog, to, ^tcTidrj/ui) thai 
which is put out, a public noti-c or o"d«r, 
edict, Polyb. 

'EicdE/JEvat, or ekOe/jev, Ep. foi 
itidetvaij inf. aor. 2 from ektLOtku. 

'EkQeou, G),= £k6el6u, Oenom. ap. 
Eup —11. of temples or places, to con 
secrate, (Soj/jov, A pp. 

'EkOePuttevu), strengthd. foi Beo!*. 
ttevg), to wait upon wholly, hence- -1. 
to cure perfectly, Polyb. : mid. tu get 
one's self quite cured, Hipp. — 2. to court 
and gain by marked attention, gain over 
entirely, Aeschin. 24, 15. 

'EkOepl^gj, (.-too Att. -Tti (ek, dspl 
£cj) to reap, 7now, cut completely, of a 
crop, Oipog ekO. Dem. 1253, 15: hence 
— 2. metaph. to cut off root and branch, 
Eur. ap. Plut. 2, 104 B, in mid. 

'EKdEpfxaivu, f. -avG), (h.K, OEpuai 
vgj) to warm thoroughly, heat : in Pass. 
to become hot with wine, Timae. ap. Ath. 
37 B. — 11. to make to evaporate by heat, 
Arist. Probl. 

"EKdEp/uog, ov, (ek, dsp/Jog) very hoi 
Gal. 

v EK0EOtg, Eug, t), (ektiOt^ijl) a put- 
ting out, casting out, exposing, Hdt. 1, 
116. — II. a setting forth, exposition, in - 
terpretation, Arist. Metaph. — III. the 
stake at play, Philostr. — IV. in late 
authors, a public notice, proclamation. 
V. in Gramm., the conclusion of a pl&y 
or metrical system, freq. in Sens— 

"EKdEGjJOg, ov, (ek, dEGfiog) out oj 
law, lawless, unlaufid, Lat. exlex, Phint. 
ap. Stob. p. 444, 37, cf. EKOiKog— 11 
Adv. -fiog. 

tEKdEOTCt^G), (EK, OeOTTlCg)) to isstit 

an order, in pass. Joseph. Gen. 

'EK0ETiK6g, f], ov, belonging to, 
adapted for putting out, etc. From 

"EKdETog, ov, (EKriOrj/ji) put out, ex 
posed, yovog, Eur. Andr. 70. 

'EkOeg), f. -dEvoofiat, (ek, 6eg)) to 
run or dart out, make a sally, Ar. Lys. 
456 : to dash or rush forth, t&v ^eXuv 
ekO., Plut. Marc. 16. 

'EKdEGioig, Ecog, t), (eicOeoui) a deifi 
cation, consecration, Philo. 

'EKdEGJTiKog, rj. ov. (ekOeou) deify 
ing. ■ , ' , 1 " ' 

'EkOvIu^g), (ek, 67jld£G)) to suck mi 
Arist. H. A. 

'EKdrjTivvoLg , euc, t), a softeni tg, re 
laxing, making quite soft and flabby, 
oapKuv, Hipp, from 

'EkOtjXvvg), (ek, 6t]1vvg)) to make 
quite soft, flabby, tender or delicate, 
Hipp. : hence metaph. to enervate, 
make weak, effeminate, timid, Polyb. 

'EKdnpdo/uai, (ek, dypdcj) Dep., tc 
hunt out, i. e. catch, Xen. Cyn. 5, 25. 

'EKd7)pEVG),= foreg. Hdt. 6, 31. 

'EkOtjpiog), g), (ek, dnptOG)) to turn 
quite into a beast, make wild or savage, 
Lat. efferare : Pass, to become so, Eur. 
Bacch. 1332. 

'EKdnoavpi^G), (ek, drjoavpi^G)) tn 
exhaust a treasure, Phalar. 

'EkOI'l^g), (ek, 81L8g)) to press, 
squeeze out, squeeze away, destroy 
Arist. H. A. : hence— 2. metaph. t 
oppress, distress much, Xen. An. 3, 4 
19. [I] Hence. 

"EK0?iifi/J.a, aTog, to, a pressure 
squeeze, crush, bruise, Hipp. 

v E/c0/Ui/uf, EG)g, t), (ek6HI3u) i 
pressing, squeezing out, Arist. Meteor. 
— II. affliction, distress, LXX. — III. if 
Gramm. the figure ecthlipsis, where 
by a letter is thrown out, as okijit 

TpOV, OKdTTOV. 

'EkQvt/okg), fut. -davovjuat: aor 
k^iddvov, (ek, dvTjOKG)) to be dying, b* 


LKIE 

at me's last gasp, Soph. Tr. 5G8 ytlw 
an prose, yiXuTi, and vtco ysluTor) 
tKda-velv, to be nigh dead with laugh- 
ter Od. 18, 100 : also of fear, terror, 
eto.j like Lat. exanimari, enu i, Valck. 
Phoen. 1691. — II. to lie for dead, lie in 
a swoon, opp. to ovTur TedvrjKevai, 
Plat. Legg. 959 A.— III. In late wr. to 
iir, Dio. C. ; etc. 

'Eic6oLvdofj.ai, f. -rjcofiat, (£k, doiv- 
drj) Dep. pass. c. fut. mid., to eat up, 
feast on, c. ace, Aesch. Pr. 1025. 

"JltcdopE, poet. aor. of kudpuonu, II. 
16, 427. 

'EkQopvvul, later collat. form for 
iicdpuGKo, M. Anton. 

'EKdopvfiEW, to, (ek, 6opvj3ea)) to dis- 
turb, disquiet, Aretae. 

"EdKpEtpir, £G)r, V, (EKTps(pu) a bring- 
ing up, rearing, Ael. 

'E'Kdpyveo), a), (e/c, dprjVEu) tomourn, 
lament aloud, Luc. 

'Endpoec), Co, (ek, dposto) to speak out, 
declare. 

'Eicdpou(36a),strength.d. for dpo/jfioo), 
to make clotted. Hence 

'EKdp6uf3t0Gir, Ecor, r), a making 
clotted. — II. (from Pass.) a curdling, 
dotting, Diosc. 

'EkOovTiMo, or k'udpyMw, (e/c, 
OpvTJieu, Opvleo) to chatter out. 

'EicdpuGKu, fut. -dopov/xac : aor. 
-edopov, (e/c, OpcoGK(o) to leap, spring 
out or forth from, c. gen., di(k)ov, II. 
16, 427; also, Kpadin efcj gttjOecov, of 
the violent beating of the heart, 11. 10, 
95: freq. absol., to leap out or forth, II. 
7, 182, etc. ; to start up from sleep, 
Luc. : also with the acc. 6'iktvov, 
Anth. Later also eiidopvvfii, but 
there is no such pres as eKdopeu. 

"EKdv/ia, aror, to, (iadvu) a pus- 
tule, pimple, Hipp. 

'Etid-vjuaivo, strengthd. for dvjxat- 

'Eicdviuia, ar, ?/, (e/cOvfior-) spirit, ar- 
dour, eagerness, Polyb. 

'Endvfuao, Co, f. -dau, (e/c, dvfiLaco) 
Is kindle, burn as incense, Eur. Ion 
1174. Pass, to pass off in vapour, 
Diosc. [uglo] 

"Endtijiioc, ov, (l/c, 6vfJ.6r) very spir- 
ited, ardent., eager, violent, Plut. : also 
frantic, senseless, like Lat. amens, 
Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 378, cf. Horn, e/c 
9v/j.ov ttegeeiv : though L. Dind. in 
Steph. Thes. retains the usu. sense. 
Adv. -fior, violently, etc. : hence ex- 
ceedingly, beyond measure, Lat. improbe, 
Polyb. 

'Endvaia, ar, r},= £K0VGig. 

'EkOvgiu^co, (eic, Ovglu^co) to sacri- 
fice, Or. Sib. 

'Ek6vgl[J.oc, ov, belonging to atone- 
ment, that must be atoned for, Lat. piac- 
ularis, Plut. [«]: from 

"EicdvGir, Eur, i], (ekOvco) — I. atone- 
ment, expiatory rites, Lat. expiatio, 
Plut. — II. ekOvgic, Eur, i], (ekQvco II) 
a breaking out, eruption, Hipp. 

'EkOvco, f. -vgcj, (eic, Svco) to offer up, 
sacrifice, slay, Soph. El. 572 : to de- 
stroy utterly, Eur. Or. 191. — 2. mid. 
ticdvofjat, to atone for, expiate by offer- 
ings, etc., Lat. lustrare, expiare, dyor, 
7 3dt. 6, 91, also xmfp r/voc,Theopnr. : 
out of a god,<o propitiate, appease, Tivd 
uatt&pov, Eur lncert. 103, 12. [v 
usu. in pres., v in fut., and aor., v in 
aor. pass.] — II. to break out as heat or 
humours, break out in pustules, etc , 
Hipp. 

'EkOcottevco, Dio C : and 

'EkMtttio, f. -ipu, Soph. Fr. 736, 
. flw.TTw) to gain I y flattery, wheedle 
over. 

yj&mija, and tKti-dfiijv, Dor. 1 aor. 
ant as mid. from root * Kf KG, q. v. ( 
27 


EKKA 

*Eklxov, 2 aor. of Kixdvco. 

'EKKayxdfa, {ek, Kayxdfa) to burst 
out into loud laughter, Xen. Symp. 1, 
16, Arist. Eth. N. 

'ExKadaipo, (eic, Kadaipo))to cleanse 
out, clear out, II. 2, 153, Hdt. 2, 86, 
etc. : to clear away, get rid of, rtvd, 
Plat. Euthyphr. 3 A : but x d6va 
EKKadatpEt Kveodd'Acov, he clears this 
land of monsters, Aesch. Supp. 264 : 
metaph. to clear a thing for dis- 
cussion, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 361 D: 
ekk. X^ycGjuov, to clear off an account, 
Plut. Pass, to be thoroughly cleansed, 
to be purified, Plat., and Xen. 

'EKKadap%a),=foreg., LXX. 

'EtacadEvdo), f. -evStjgco, (e/c, Kad- 
Evdto) to sleep out, sleep away from one's 
quarters, to keep night-watch, Lat. ex- 
cubare, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 24. 

'E/c/ccwoe/ca, ol at, rd, indecl. (ef, 
ica't, dEKa) sixteen, Hdt. 2, 13, etc. 

'EicicaiO£icaddtcTV?ior, ov, (e/c/ca/de- 
/ca, ddiCTvXor) sixteen fingers long, 
Ath. 

'EicicaidEtcddcopor, ov, (EKKatdEica, 
dtipov) sixteen palms long, II. 4, 109. 

'EicicaidEicaETTjpir, Ldor, j), (iicKal- 
oe/ca, eroc) a period of sixteen years. 

'EKKaidEKaETrjg, ov, 6, (iicicaidEica, 
eroc) of sixteen years, xpovoc, Plut. 

'E/c/ca/de/ca/Ufwc, ov, (iKKatdEKa, 
Tiivov) consisting of sixteen threads, 
StKTvov, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

'E/c/caz(Je/ca7rJ7^c, v, . (EKKaidEica, 
7T VX v c) 16 cubits long or high, ap. Dem. 
256, 11. 

'EKKaidsKaGrdSior, ov, (iKKaidsKa, 
Gtddiov) sixteen stades long, Strab. 

VEicicaid£icaGV?i?iaf3or, ov, (e/c/ca/- 
SsKa, GvTCkafiT]) of sixteen syllables, 
Hephaest. 

'EKKaidEKardTiavTor, ov, (e/c/ca/- 
(Je/ca, rdTiavrov) worth sixteen talents, 
Menand. p. 143. 

'EiacatdsKaToc, rj, ov, (iiacaldEica) 
the sixteenth, Hdt. 2, 143. 

'E/c/cajoe/ceT-^c, ov, 6, (iiacaidEica, 
eroc) sixteen years old, Plut. : fern. 
-rtr, [dor, j], Anth. 

'EictcaidEKTiprir, ovr, r), (iKicaldsKa, 
upu) a ship of sixteen banks, Polyb. 

VEKKaL£f3SopirjKovraET7]pir, ldor, rj, 
(ef , teat, i(36ofj.r/Kovra, eroc) the six- 
and-seventieth cycle of Caliippus, v. 
Ideler's Chronol. 1, p. 344. 

"Eicicatpor, ov, (ek, icaipor) out of 
season, untimely ; antiquated, Anth. 

'EKKatco, Att. EKicdu, fut. -KavGu, 
(ek, Kaiu) to burn out, to <j)Qr KvicXu- 
izog, Eur. Cycl. 633, cf. 657 : hence 
pass., EKKUEGdai Tovr 6(p0aljuovr, to 
have one's eyes burnt out, Plat. Gorg. 
473 C. — II. to light up, set on fire, kin- 
dle, Td Tcvpd, Hdt. 4, 134, ra ^v/m, 
Ar. Pac. 1133, and metaph., ekk. tco- 
lEfiov, kXmda, Polyb. Pass, to be set 
on fire, be kindled, burn, blaze up, Lat. 
flagraie, Plat. Rep. 556 A. — 2. to scorch 
up, burn, Theophr. 

'Ekkuk^o, <3, (ek, KaKor) to lose 
spirits, be slow or sluggish, Polyb. 

'EKKuXufido/xai, (ek, Kalajiuonai) 
dep., to pull out with a ica?M l u7], fish 
out, Ar. Vesp. 609. 

'EkkuXeo), u>, f. -EGO), (ek, KaTiicS) 
to call out or forth, summon forth, Horn., 
Hdt., etc. : Tivd dojiuv, Eur. Baccli. 
170. Mid. to call out to one's self, Od. 
24, 1, Hdt. 8, 79 : hence metaph., to 
call forth, elicit, excite, daKpvov e/c/ca- 
?L£iG0ai, Aesch. Ag. 270, bpyfjv, Aes- 
chm. 28, 11. 

'EKKaTCkvvu, (ek, KaTCkvvu) to make 
quite clean and nice. 

'EKicdXv/J.fia,CTor, To^lKKaTiVTrTu) 
that which is revealed : a token, Plut. 
YEKKaXvTTlKOg,7j, OV, (kKKQAVTCTH) 


EKKE 

adapted to disclosing, int.icatixt of , f 
gen., Sext. Emp. Adv. -£>r, Id. 

'ElCKd}*VltT(j), f. -l/>G>, (EK, KliTiVKTU) 

to uncover, strip, reveal, Hdt. 1, 112, 
and TrcSjf. Mid. to unveil, discovet 
one's self, Ar. Av. 1503: to uncora 
one's face, PJit. Dem. 29. Hence 

'EKKdXvibic, ec-:c 17, a ftetiiftion, 
Clem. Al. 

'EKKdjlVU, f. -KU/bLOiii U, (eA£, K(£U. 
vcS) to be tired out : c. acc. to grcm 
weary of a thing, Tar blo&ipocir 
Thuc. 2, 51. 

'Ekkuvuggo, (ek, KavuGGo) to drink 
out or off, Eupol. Phil. 8, and also in 
Eur. Cycl. 152, e conj. Piers., ey/c« 
va^ov. 

'EKKUTrnTiEva), (&K, Ka7rr/7i£vu>) ^ 
sell out by retail : to adulterate as hig ■ 
glers do. 

'EKKapdioo, Q, (etc, Kapdta) to de 
prive of heart or sense. 

'Ekkopttecj, (I), (ek, Kapnor) to grou 
to seed, Hipp. 

'EKKapTVL^u, (ek, Kapni^o)) to gathe? 
fruit from. Mid. to yield as produce. 
Aesch. Theb. 601. — II. to deprive o, 
fruit, to exhaust, drain, Theophr. 

'EKKapiroofiaL, as mid., (ek, Kap- 
7r6o)) to gather or enjoy the fruit of 
ywatKor iraldar ekk., to have chil- 
dren by a wife, Eur. Ion 815 : me 
taph. to derive advantage from, Tivd 
Thuc. 5, 28, cf. Dem. 700, 19. Henct 

'EKKapTtLOGir, eoq, 7), an enjoyment, 
use. 

'EKKaTavvu, strengthd for KaTa 
vvo), Soph. O. C. 1562, e conj. Her 
manni. 

'EKKaTEtdov, (ek, KaTEidov) to loot 
down from, IlEpydfiov £kk. : II. 4, 508.. 
ubi nunc tK KaTiouv. 

'EKKaTT/yopla, ar, 7), strc ngthd. fc; 
icarnyopla, the title of three speech t 
of Antipho. 

'EKKaV?iE0), Cj, (EK, KGV/\.E(j)) to pi 
forth a stalk, run to stalk, Arist. Prob* 
Hence 

'EicicavXr/jLia, arof, to, a stalk pa 
forth, Gal. 

'EKICavTlT/Gtr, E(jr, 7j, (EKKavTlEG)} 1 

shooting into a stalk, Theophr. 

'EKicavM^co, (ek, KavTior) to pull c- 
the stalk: metaph. KavXovg tQv et 
dvvtiv c/c/c., to do away with there 
root and branch, Ar. Eq. 824. 

"EKKavjua, arof, to, (kKKaiu) thai 
which is lighted or kindled: hencr 
wood for lighting fires, fagots, Soph 
Fr. 218. — II = sq., a kindling, lighting 
up, Eur. Incert. 7. 

"EKicavGir, Eur, 7), (e/c/cc/w) a kind 
ling, setting on fire, burning, Arist. M e 
teor. Hence 

'EKKavGTiKog, 7), ov, belonging to,fi 
for lighting, kindling, etc. ; infiamnatc 
ry, Ael. 

'EKKavxdofiai, strengthd. fo. /.ax 
Xdoiiat, Eur. Bacch. 31. 

'Ekkuu, Att. for eKKato, P it. Gorg 
473 C. 

VEKKiavTEg, ncm. pi. 1 aoi part, o' 
tKKaitd, Eur. Rhes. 97. 

"EicKELfxaL, (ek, KEljuai) as pass., u. 
lie out, be cast out or exposed, Tzalg ek 
KEifXEVOr, Hdt. 1, 110 — 2. to lie openv. 
in public, to be set before one's eyes, to />< 
offered to view, Aritsc. Pol. : hence la 
ter, of public notices, decrees, etc., 1 
be put out, set up in public. — 3. io be s>: 
forth, supplied, Strab. — II. c. gen., f* 
lie out of, fall from out of Soph. Am 
1011. Hence 

VEKKEifXEVur, adv., lying exposed tc 
public view, openly, Phil Of tr. 

VEkkecvoo, <j,~ poet, for kKK tow 
Aesch. Pers. 761. 

'EKKEipu), (ek, KEipu) to shear cvm 
417 


ERKA 


EKKA 


EKKO 


ptetely ; hence, "LkvOlgtl £Kkeko{:u£- 
vc; shaven, cropt Scythian fashion, 
Soph. Fr. 420, cf. gkvO^o. 

'EKK&Evdor, ov, (e/c, ne?.£vdog) out 
of the road: ra skk., lonely by-paths, 
Lyc. 11G2, ubi Dind. Kannitlevda, i. 
e. Kara Ki7.£vda. 

'Ekkevoco, <Z, (ek, kevolo) to empty 
stit, empty, leave desolate, Aesch. Theb. 
330, in pass. : ekkevovv Ov/ibv £r OftE- 
5iav 'A-XspovTOG) to pour out one's spir- 
it into Charon's boat, i. e. give up the 
fhost, Theocr. 16, 40. 

'Ekkevtecj, d>, (ek, kevteco) to 
p:ickout, put out, 6fL/uaT:., Arist. H. 
A . — II. to prick, pierce or stib, Polyb. 
Hence 

VEntcevTrjatr, ctor, t), a pricking out, 
Euseb. 

'EKKEvrpoc, ov, (ek, KEvrpov) out 
of the centre, eccentric, Math. : opp. to 
nvyKEvrpog. Hence 

'EnnevrpoTTic, rjror, ?'/, eccentricity, 
Iambi. 

'EKKEVoair, ewe, ij, (ekkevou) an 
emptying out. 

'EKKEpdt^u, (ek, KEpat^to) to plun- 
der, pillage, sack, Call. Dem. 50 ; to cut 
off root a?id branch, Anth. 

'EKKepdvvvui, (ek, KEpdvvvuL) to 
■pour out and rnix, Ath, 

'Ekkexv/jevcj^ adv. part. perf. pass, 
rom ekxecj, profusely, extravagantly, 
SKKEX- tyv, hke Lat. effuse vivere, Isocr. 
A.ntid. () 222 ; ekkex- Aejelv, Plat. 
Euthyphr. 3 D. 

'EfCKijpaivc), (ek, Ktjpalvu) to en- 
fseble, exhaust, Aesch. Eum. 12S. 

'EKKTjpvyuog, ov, 6, banishment by 
public proclamation, and 

'EKKijpvKTOr, ov, ba?iished by public 
proclamation : excommunicated, Eccl. : 
from 

*EKK7]pVGGtd, Att. -770), Alt. -%G), 

[&K, KnpvcJCu) to proclaim by voice of 
ierald, have proclaimed, declare public- 
y, c. acc. et inf., Soph. Ant. 27.— II. 
;sp. to banish by public proclamation ; 
in genl. to banish. Hdt. 3, 148. — 2. to 
tscommuiiicate, Eccl. 

'EKKLvacdi^ouai, strengthd. for ki- 
saidi^ouai, Dio C. 

'EkkIvelj, (b, (ek, klveu) to move out : 
stir rouse, i7.aqov, Soph. El. 567 ; 
metaph., tt)v vogov, Soph. Tr. 979. 

'Ekk/A^cj, (ek, k/m^u) to cry, scream 
aloud, Eur. Ion 1204, in tmesis.^ 

'Ekk/mu, f. -ugco, (ek, k/mu) to 
break off, Plat. Rep. 611 D.— II. to 
break in pieces, crush, destroy, Lat. in- 
fringere, Plut. [a] 

'EKK/.ELO), Ion. EKK/.7JLU : Att. Alt. 

EKK/.rjGO, Eur. Or. 1127. cf. Buttm. 
Catal. v. k7.elu, (ek, k/.eilj) to shut 
out, Ear. H. F. 330, c. gen., rfjc /jleto- 
Xfjc, Hdt. 1, 144, rr/c 7t6?«euc, Polyb.: 
metaph. to shut out, exclude, hinder 
from, c. inf., Dem. 349, 5. Pass, ek- 
k7.7]l6uevol 77? uprj, being hindered by 
(want of) time, Hdt. 1, 31. 

'Ekk/J-tu, (ek, k7J~to) to steal 
and bring off, remove cumiingly or 
secretly, purloin, 'Epu7/c £ZEK/.ii'?v 
kprja, he stole away, rescued Mars 
from his chains, IL 5, 390 ; so Hdt. 
%, 115, Thuc, etc. 

'E/c/c?,7/iw, Ion. for £kk/,eiu, Hdt. 

'EiKK7.7jiiaTbou.aL, (ek, K/.Tifiarou) 
as pass., o put forth KATj/iaTa, run to 
■Mod, Th »phi . 

'Ekk7,7]GIG, ar, 7j, {ekk7.7]TGc) an as- 
tembly of the citizen} summoned by the 
trier, the legislative assembl y : z , Athens 
.he ordinary assemblies were called 
Ktpiai ekk7.., four in each -pvravEta : 
the extraordinary gv} k/.7]TOC, v. Herm. 
Pol. Ant. § 125, 128, sqq. ■ e/c/cA. ivv- 
zveute w\ o~v\7.&"eu , Gv-.Ka7.Elx dd- 
418 


poi^Etv, to call an assembly. Hdt. 3 
142, Thuc, etc. ; also, ekkX. ttolelv 
(as we say) to make a house, Thuc. 

1, 139: EKKA.. TTOLELV TLVL, Al\ Ach. 

169 ; opp. to ekk7.. 6La7.vELv, Thuc. 8, 
69 : £ kk7.. ejeveto, an assembly ivas 
held, Thuc. 6, 8 ; ekk7*,. tceql tlvoc, 
Ar. Av. 1030, etc.— II. in Eccl., the 
Church, 1. the body, 2. the place, 
(whence French eglise.) Hence 

'Ekk7.7]glu£u, to hold an EKK/.Tjcia, 
debate therein, Ar. Thesm. 84, bleep 
tlvoc, Isocr. 161 C : also absoL, to de- 
bate, talk, Thuc. 8,77. — II. to sitinas- 
sembly, Ar. Av. 1027, etc. — III. later 
also trans., to summon to the assembly, 

j convene, call together, LXX. The 
augm. is sometimes used, egeicfajaia- 

j (,ov, etc., perh. also^/c/c/,., sometimes 
omitted, ekk7,.: Buttm. Dem. Mid. 
577, 4, thinks e$ekk7.. also a real, 
though, late and mistaken form : L. 
Dind. (Steph. Thes. in v.) rejects it 
altogether. Hence 

'EKK7.7jGiaGiJ.6c, cv, 6, the holding 
an £KK7.?]GLa, a debate there, Polyb. 

: E/CK7.7]GLaGT7/pL0V, OV, TO, (EKK7.7J- 

GLa^u) a place for the £KK7.7]Gta. Dion. 
H. — II. a church, Eccl. 

'EKKV.TJGLaGTJjC, OV, 6, (£KK7.7]GLd^o) 

one who sits or speaks in the. £KK7.tjGia, 
a member thereof, ecclesiast. Plat. Gorg. 
452 E. 

'EKK7.r l GLOGTLK6g, f), OV, (hKKMlCL- 
u.^cj) belonging to the £KK7.7]GLa, Dem. 
1091, 6 : TO£K.x7.. (dpyvpLOv) the pub- ! 
lie pay received by each Athen. citizen 
who sat in the £KK7.7]GLa. as compen- 
sation for loss of time : orig. one obol, 
afterwds. three, Bockh P. E. I, 304 
sqq. *. cf. /lilgOoc : ekk?^ ip?](poi, the 
votes of the comitia, Plut. Cor. 14. — II. 
of or belonging to the Church, oi eki:7... 
the clergy, Eccl. 

"Ekk'7.7]GLC, ecoc, 7], (£KKa7Ju) a call- 
ing out, challenging, Polyb. : a calling 
up, evocation by magic arts, Plut. 

'EKK7.-nT£vo),=K7.7]T£vco, Aeschin. 
37, 3, cf. Att. Process, p. 672. 

'Ekk7.7]tlk6c, ?/, 6v, belonging to call- 
ing out : provoking, alluring, exciti7ig, 
bpEZEuc, Diosc. Adv. -kuc. From 

"Ekk7.i]toc, ov, (EKKa7.iu) called out 
or forth, summoned, Lat. evocatus, esp. 
selected to judge or arbitrate on a point, 
ekk7. . t:67.lc, an umpire city, Aeschin. 
12, 39. — H. 7) ekk7.7/toc, in Sparta and 
other aristocracies, a com7nittee of cit- 
izens chosen to report on certain ques- 
tions, called by Eur. Or. 612, ekkX. 
'kpyELUv bx7.oc : ol £Kk7.tjtol, the 
members ot' such committee, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 39 : also £gK?.rjToc. 

"EKK7lua, aToc, t6,=ekk7ug.~;. 

, Ekk7Jvt)c, ec, inclined outwards, 
Arist. Physiogn. : from 

'Ekk/.Lvu, f. -Tvtj, (ek, k7.lvio) to 
bend out or from, turn aside or out of 
the ivay : to inflect as a word, Plat. 
Crat. 404 D. — II. to turn away from, 
shun, avoid, decline, tl, Plat. Legg. 
746 C. — IH. intr. to turn away or aside, 
draw back, drrd tlvoc, Thuc. 5, 73 : 
also absol. to give ground, retire, Xen. 
Cyr. 1 , 4, 23. — 2. to bend away towards 
something, to bend down, of stakes, 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 10 : ekk7>,. eIc 67uyap- 
XLav, to iiiccine towards an oligarchy, 
Arist. Pol. Hence 

*Ekk7.lglc, eojc, 7j, a bending out or 
aside, turning aside, dislocation, Hipp. : 
a declining, turning away from, avoiding, 
Plut. 

VEkk7.lteov, verb. adj. from ekk.71- 
vu, one must avoid, Ath. 120 D. 

'Ekk7.ltlk6c, 7), ov, (ekk/Jvlo) of, 
belonging to shunning or avoiding : Opp. 
tO OOEKTLKOC, Epict. 


"Ekk7.ltoc, ov, (ekk7.ivu) avoided 
to be avoided. 

'Ekk7.v&, f. -vgu, (ek, k7.v&) u 
rinse, wash out, ivash away, Plat. Rep 
530 A. — II. intr. to stream out. fi-cu i 
Hence 

"EKK7.vaiia, aroc, to, that which it 
washed away, filth, Plut. 

'Ekk7m$u, (ek, k7m£u) to hiss ar 
hoot at. 

'EKKvaicj, (ek, KvaicS) to u-?.?r ensi, 
destroy metaph. of troublesome lo 
quacity, like Lat. enecare, Theocr. 15 
88, in Dor. 3 pi. EKKvaiGEvvri. ' 

'EiKKvdu, f. 'TjGio, (ek, Kvdu) to rv.b 
scratch, cut severely, Hdt. 7, 239, ub' 
Suid. ekkvlCu. 

'EKKo3a7.LKEvofiat, (ek, Ko(Ha?.iKev 
O/uat) dep., to cajole, trick, cheat by jug 
gling tricks, flattery, etc., Ar. Eq. 271. 

'EKKOL7.aivu, f. -dvio, (ek, KOL7.ai 
vco) to hollow out, Polyb. 

; Ekkol7.l^u, (ek, KOL7.ia) to disem 
bowel, Mithaec. ap. Ath. 325 F, ubi 
Koen. Greg. p. 328 EKKOt7ud^ac. 

'EKKOLiidoaat, as pass., (ek, koi 
udco) to have done sleeping, awake, Plat 
'Legg. 648 A. 

'EkKOLTEO, U, (EK, KOLTEU)}— EKKO 

6ev6u, to sleep out, keep night-watch, 
Joseph. 

'EKKOLTLa, ar, t), (Ik, koltt]) a night 
watch, Phiio. 

'Ekkokkllo, f. -iGO) and -lid, ('ek, 
kokkl(u) to take out the seeds or kir 
nel: hence metaph., i^EKOKicLGa ov- 
GLav, I have taken the kernel out of my 
fortune, Nicom. ap. Ath. 58 A : and 
in genl. to pull or put anything out of 
its place, ekk. G<bvp6v, to put out one's 
ancle, Ar. Ach. 1179; ekk. TpLxac, 
to pluck out the hair, Ar. Lys. 448 ; 
ekk. to yrjpar, to drive away old ase, 
lb. 364 : ekk. Tar ToZeic, to sack, gui 
the cities, Ar. Pac. 63 Cf hxyyae- 

Tl%<Ld. 

'EKKo7.d~ru, f. -Tpcj (Ik, ko7m7:tu) 
to scratch, scrape out, erase, obliterate., 
Thuc. 1, 132 : to pick, peck out, and 
of eggs, to hatch, Arist. H. A., like 
£yK7.vcju, ek7.e~l^u. Hence 

'EKKo7.axpLr, Eur, 7), a cutting out 
a hatclmig, Arist. H. A. 

, EKK07.VU l 3do, CO, f. -7]Gt), (ek, ko 
7.Vju3du) to swim out of, escape from by 
summing, c. gen., vaoc, Eur. Hel 
1609. 

'Ekkoul6t], f/r, 7), a carrying out Ol 
away, carrying off, Hdt. 8, 44 : esy. 
of a corpse, burial, Lat. elatio, Dion 

H. : from 

'Ekkolil^cj, f. -Lgu Att. -iu, (ek, 
kou'lC,lo) to bear, carry or take end, FIdt. 

I, 34 ; 3, 24, etc. : esp. to carry out to 
a place of safety, Id. 3, 122; and so m 
mid., Id. 8, 20, 32; ekko/il^elv' tlvu 
ek rrpTjyixaTog, to keep out of trouble, 
Hdt. 3, 43. — 2. esp. to carry out h 
corpse, bury, Lat. efferre, Pohyb. — 3. 
ekk. gltov, of a horse, to throu- the 
provender out of the manger, Xen. 
Eq. 4, 2. — II. to endure, Eur. Andr 
1269. Hence ■ 

'EKKOjJ.LGIJ.6r, ov, b, = EKKIUl&rj, 

Strab. 

'Ekko/jtzu^u, strengthd. for kou 
7rd(to, Soph. El. 569. 

'EKKo/iyjEvofiaL, (ek, KOfitpEVOjuai) 
as dep. pass., to set forth in fair, plan 
sible terms, Eur. I. A. 332. 

'Ekkovlu, (ek, kovlco) to reduce *c 
powder, Hipp. 

'EKKOTTEVr, ELOr, 7}, (EKKOTTTCd) 1 
knife for cutting out Gal. 

'EKKOTCEVGLr, £Oi, 7), a cutting out 
Paul. Aeg., where however L. Dind 
reads ekkotcevgl (instead of ekko7tev 
gel") from i.KKOTTEvr, Steph. Thes s. » 


'^kkottt], ijg, 7], (eKKonro) a cutting 
tut, destruction, a cutting down, felling, 
divSpov, Polyb. — II. an incision. 

"KiCKOTTog, ov,.(ek, kotcoc) much tired, 
v. 1. c or kyKoirog, Suid. 

'EViOTrpew, (J, (ek, KOTrpko) tocleanse 
if dung, empty, Hipp. 

'Ekkokp^cj, Hipp. ; and 

'Ekkottpou, u, Aretae., to have a 
stool. — II. = enroirpeo). Hence 

'FjKKOTrpuatg, sag, rj, a cleansing 
rom dung; ktcKOTcp. Trjg KOtTiiag, an 
emptying of the stomach, purging, 
Hipp. 

'Ekkotttu, f. -ib(o, (ek, kotctcj) to cut 
out or off, slay, Hdt. 4, 110: pass, ef- 
ekottti ' o)(j)6a/i/j,6, he had his eyes 
knocked out, Ar. Av. 342: tt)v cbo- 
vi)V, Luc. — 2. to cat, hew down, fell, 
devdpea, Hdt. 6, 37 ; 9, 97 : hence to 
destroy root and branch, Lat. excidere, 
exscindere, t) Qpaavrriq k^£K£KO~TO, 
Plut. — 3. to beat off from a place, drive 
away, of soldiers, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 15. 
— 4. o'lKtav eKK., to break open a house, 
Polyb. — 5. to stamp money, Diod. 

'EKKOpaKi^co, (ek, KOpa^) to send to 
the crows, bid go hang. — 2. to pick out 
the eyes, as crows do. 

'Ekkopeco, (5, f. -rjGco, (ek, Kopeo>) to 
sweep, brush, clean out : metaph. to 
sweep clean, empty, firj EKKopEl tt)v 
'YA%dda, Ar. Pac. 59 ; and with a 
quibble on Koprj, Tig E^EKopr/GE, ge, 
who has robbed you of your daughter ? 
Ar. Thesm. 760 : in genl. to sweep 
away, destroy, kKKopnOsing gv y£, may 
you be sivept clean away, i. e. away 
with you! Menand. p. 279. Proverb., 
Kops ennopet KOpdivrjy, boy, drive away 
the crow ! — the opening of a wedding 
song, because the crow was a prog- 
nostic of widowhood ; but the matter 
is obscure, cf. Herm. Opusc. II, 327, 
sq. and against him Bockh Expl. 
Pind. P. 3. 16, Welcker Trilogie, p. 
397 sq. 

'EiiKopi^u, (ek, Kopig) to clear of 
bugs, Anth. : also sensu obscoeno, 
Eupol. Pol. 5. 

'EKKopvcboco, (3, (e/c, nopv(f>6u) %6- 
yov, to tell a tale briefly, in substance, 
summarily, state the main points, Hes. 
Op. 106, like dvciKEcbaXaioG). 

'Ekkogjuecj, id, (ek, kogjueco) to deck 
out, Aristid. Hence 

'EKKOG/LnjGig, sue, 7], decoration, 
Diosc. 

'EkKOVC^I^CO, f. -LGC3 Att. -£CJ, (eK, 

KOV(j)t^cj) to lift or raise up, exalt, Plut. 
— II. to relieve, Id. — III. to weigh au- 
thor, sail, Ael. ap Suid. 

'EKKpayydvu, and 

'E/c/cpa£b, f. -Kpd^cj : aor. k^EKpd- 
yov, (ek, KpdCtS) to cry, shout out, Plut. 

'EKKpavya£c<),= £KKpd£Lo, Id. 

'EKKpE/uafiai, (e/c, KpEfiafiai) to hang 
from, hang down, be suspended, Hipp. : 
also to hang from or upon, hang on by, 
c. gen., Plat 

'EKKp£ t uavvvfxt, f. -Kpe/uuao, (e/e, 
Kps/idvvv/xi) to let hang down, hang 
from or upon, ri ek tivoc, Ar. Eq. 
1363. Mid. like kKKpE/nafiai, to hang 
from or upon, hang on by, keep close to, 
vivos, Eur. El. 950. Hence 

'EKtcpEfiaatg, eug, ?], a hanging from, 
depending, Hipp. 

'E/c/cpepTf, ig, hanging from, down 
or upon, Anth. 

'EKKOTifivauai, = kKKps/uajuai, c. 
gen., Eur. H. F. 520: also in act., 
Iamb. 

'EKKpiSov, adv., apart, alone, prob. 
v Tryphiod. 224, Schaf. : and 

"E/c/cptjUa, arog, to, that which is se- 
vreted ; a secretion, Theophr. : from 

''RkkoLvu, f. -iVM, (ek, KpLvu) to 


EKKT 

choose or picK out, single out for honour, [ 
EKKpidsig, singled out as best, bravest, 
Soph. Phil. 1425, cf. Thuc. 6, 31.— 2. 
to single out for disgrace, expel, reject, 
like Lat. tribu mover e, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 
14. — 3. to separate, secrete, of vapours, 
the animal functions, etc., Anaxag. 
5 : and so orav 6 vovg EKupidfj, Xen, 
Cyr. 8, 7, 20 : opp. to elgtcptvu. 
Hence 

"EKKpiGig, £(og, r), a picking out: se- 
cretion, esp. of vapours, the animal 
functions, etc., Arist. Meteor. — II. = 
EKKptfia, excrement, Arist. H. A. 

'Ekkpiteov, verb. adj. from e/c/cpt- 
VCJ, one must pick out, Plat. Polit. 303 B. 

'EKicpiTiK.6g, 7}, ov, (ekkp'lvu) fitfor, 
capable of picking out, etc., Theophr. 

"ExicpiTog, ov, (eKKpLvto) chosen or 
picked out, set apart, Trag., and Plat., 
e. g. EKKp. dsKug, a chosen ten, Aesch. 
Pers. 340 : EKKpirov, as adv., above 
all, eminently, Eur. Tro. 1241. 

VEtcKpiTog, ov, 6, Eccritus, masc. 
pr. n., a Spartan, Thuc. 7, 19. 

, EKKpOT£0),G), [EK, KpOTEO)) to beat Or 

knock out, tL rivog, Joseph. — II. to 
hammer out, form, educate, A. B. 

"EKKporog, ov, {ek, Kporog) of 
sound, very harsh or rough. 

"ExKpovGig, £og, t), (EKKpovo) a 
beating out, thrusting or driving out, 
driving away, Xen. Cyn. 10, 12. 

YEKKpovGTlKog , 7], ov, (EKKpovo) fit- 
ted to drive out, excluding, Arist. Rhet. 

'EKKpovcTog, ov, (ekkpovu) beaten 
or hammered out : of embossed work, 
worked in relief, Aesch. Theb. 542 : 
from 

'EKKpovtJ, (ek, Kpovco) to beat, knock 
or dash out, Ar. Fr. 372 : tl ek rivog, 
Xen., but also D.rrlSog tivu, to dash 
one from one's hope, Plat. Phaedr. 
228 E. — 2. to drive out, drive back, re- 
pulse, ThuC. 4, 131, U.TCO tottov, lb. 
128. — 3. to put off, adjourn, Etg vgte- 
patav, Dem. 385, 26 : hence also to 
defeat by putting off, elude, Tovg X6- 
yovg, Plat. Prot. 336 C : xpovov, to 
waste time, Plut. — 4. to throw or shoot 
out, (3£?Ji?, Dio C. — II. intr. to break 
forth, break out. 

'EkkteLvu, f. 1. Eur. Med. 585, ubi 
Pors. ; cf. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 81. 

'Ekktvttec,), €>, (ek, ktvtceo) to burst 
forth with noise. 

^Ekkv(Sev(jJ, (ek, KvfiEVt,)) to play out 
at dice : metaph. ekk. rolg d?,oig, vttep 
tC)v oslov, to stake one's all, Polyb. — 
II. pass, to lose at play, be gambled out 
of Ythcovg ekkviSevOeIgu AapetKovg, 
Plut. 

'EKKVplGTCLU, (3, f. -TjGO), (EK, KV- 

PiGrdco) to fling one's self head foremost, 
Eg Kpdra irpbg yijv, Eur. Supp. 692 : 
ekk. VTTEp Tivog, to throw a summerset 
over a thing, Xen. Symp. 2, 11. 

VEkkveu, ti, (ek, kveco) to bring forth, 
Anth. P.7, 385. 

'EkkvksXeu, cj, (ek, kvkXecj) to turn, 
wheel out, esp. by means of the ekkv- 
ulrina, q. v. : hence in pass., c. fut. 
mid. -ijGOiiai, to be brought to sight by 
this means, all' EKKVKXrjdrjri, come, 
wheel yourself out ! i. e. show yourself, 
Ar. Ach. 408 : opp. to EtgKVKrMu) cf. 
EyKVKMo. Hence 

'EKKVK'Xrjfia, arog, to, a theatrical 
machine which served the purpose of 
drawing back the scenes, and disclo- 
sing the interior of the house, etc., 
to the spectators ; it was most freq. 
used to exhibit murders after perpe- 
tration ; as in Aesch. Ag. 1372, Cly- 
taemnestra is discovered standing 
over the bodies of her husband and 
Cassandra ; so too in Soph. El. 1466, 
Ant. 1294 ; and by this means Aris- 


ER \a 

toph. exhioits Euripides iu awsuiay 
Ach. 408. The mode adopted is un 
certain: some think it was ;he same 
with the k^ojGTpa, a sort of platform 
on wheels, which was pushed throt gh 
the great doors in the back-scer..e ; 
others that it was a contrivance tc 
roll off or draw aside the back-scene 
itself: v. Miiller Eumen. § 28, and 
against him Herm. Opusc. 6, 2. p, 
165 ; both appealing to Pollux 4, 12>I 
VEKKVKlrjGtg, eug, j), (kKKVKleu) J 
wheeling out, a making public, Clem.Al. 

'Ekkv ?uv6<j,— ekkv?a(j, Soph. O.T. 
812. 

'EKKV?UGTOg, ov, (ek, KV^lGTog) 
GT£(pavog, a garland closely wreathed or 
rolled together, Archipp. Rhin. 1, cf. 
KvltGTog. 

'EkkvILu [i], (ek, Kvliu) to roll out 
or off, Pind. Fr. 2: usu. in pass., to 
be rolled, thrown, hurled out, Horn., but 
only aor. 1, e^ekvTligOt] ek diopov, ha 
rolled headlong from the chariot, II. 6, 
42 ; 23, 394 : to wind, twist one's selj 
out, ek diKTvuv, Xen. Cyn. 8, 8 : in 
genl. to get out of any how, escape 
from, rivog, Aesch. Pr. 87: metaph., 
EKKV/UGdf/vat Eig Eporag, to plungs 
headlong into love-iatrigues, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 22. 

'EKKVpLaivo, (ek, KVfxaivo)) to go be- 
yond, overflow in waves, and SO in 
marching, to make the line wavy or un- 
even, Xen. An. 1, 8, 18. — II. trans, to 
cast out by the waves, Dion. H. 

'EKKV/j.aT%G),=foreg. II., Strab. 

'Ekkvi'eg), £), (EKKwog) a technical 
word for hounds which do not keep cm 
one scent, but keep questing about, Xen 
Cyn. 3, 10. 

'EKKVVr/yETEU, u>, (ek, KVl'ljyETEu) 
to pursue in the chase, hunt down, nvd, 
Eur. Ion 1422, and so prob. Aesch. 
Eum. 231. 

"EKKvvog, ov, (ek, kvcov) of a houiyd, 
questing or beating about, not keeping 
on one scent, Xen. Cyn. 7, 11. 

'Ekkvttto, (ek, kvktoj) to peep out 
or forth, prob. 1. Ar. Thesm. 790, for 
kyK. : in genl. to come or get out, Ar. 
Eccl. 1052.— II. transit, to put forth, 
Ael. 

'EKKvproo, w, {ek, KvpTou) to makt 
quite curved, Philostr. jun. 

'EKKudoivi^u, (tii; KtoduvL^co) topro- 
claim by a bell, bruit or blazon forth, 
Ath. 

'EKKUfld^U, Opp. tO EigKOfX., (tK 

KU)/j.og) to go out, come forth in the /ct3- 
[iog or other festive procession: to go 
out or forth with rejoicing and revelry, 
rush madly out, Eur. Andr. 603. 

'E/c/c(j0e(j,=sq., Ar. Eq. 312. Pass. 
to be deafened, stunned, of the mind, 
at 6e fiEv cppivEg EKKEKUxpiarat, An- 
acr. ap. Cramer Anecd. 1, p. 288, 4 
Cf. sq. 

'EKKQKpou, co, (ek, Kutboo) to deafen, 
stun, Plat. Lys. 204 C : metaph., to 
blunt, dull, in pass., kg to KaTiXog k-K 
K£Kto(j)ojTat %L(p7], their swords grew 
blunt at her beauty, Eur. Or. 1288. 
The form kKKutpiu wrongly suspect 
ed, v. Pors. 1. c. (1279), Dind. Ar, Eq 
312. 

i"EK?iayov, 2 aor. act. from /cAa^iy, 
Theocr. 17, 71. 

'EKrXayxdvtd, f. -7^^0/J.at, (ek, lav 
rdvto) to obtain by lot or fate, Sopit 
El. 760. 

'EKTiaKTL^U, f. -LGO) Att. (ek. 
"KaKTL^O)) to kick, fling out behind, 
GKE'log, Ar. Vesp. 1525 : metaph. to 
spurn at, scorn, tivc, Menand. p. 15 ; 
7rp6c Tl, to stand upon one's guard 
against a thing. Hence 

'EK?.dKTiGua, aT'r, to, a dance, v 
410 


iiKAE 

«v-Llch the legs are thrown up behind, 
a fling. 

'EK.XaK.Tio/Li6c, ov, 6,—foreg. 

'ExXaAeo, co, (ek, 'AaXeu) to speak out, 
blab, tell, divulge, Hipp. : to ek%cl?iOvv, 
talkativeness, Eur. Antiop. 40. Hence 

'F.KAdTirjctg, Eiog, i), a speaking out, 
uttering, [a] 

'~EK%a/j.j3dvu, f. -IrjipOjiaL, (ek, "Kay. 
J3Vio) to take, choose out, Soph. Phil. 
1429 : to seize and carry off, Isocr. 273 
E : to get, have the use or enjoyment of 
4 thing, Id. 420 D. — II. to receive, hear, 
prove, Aoyovg, Eur. Ion 1335. — III. to 
'iceive from another, accept, vdfiovg, 
Polyb. — IV to contract to do work, to 
take it, Wess. Hdt. 9, 95, opp. to ek- 
didcjfj.1, to let or farm out— V. in 
gramnx. to take or understand in a cer- 
tain sense, Lat. accipere, like ek6exo- 
uai II. — VI. mid. EK?M/u!3dvofj.ai,= 
VTroloyL&uai, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 

"EK?ia/iTrpog, ov, (ek, Aafixpog) very 
bright, Arat. : £K?ia/n7rpov yeluv, Ath. 

'EK?M/j.7rpvvu, (ek, Xa/fTrpvvu) to 
make to shine, make splendid, Joseph. 
Pass, to shine forth, Dion. H. 

, Ek7m/xttco, (ek, MjU-u) to shine, 
flash, beam forth, Aesch. Pr. 1083.— 2. 
metaph., to shine forth in all brightness, 
appear in full splendour, Hdt. 6, 82, 
Soph. Fr. 11 : in genl., to show one's 
self plainly; to appear fully, of a fever, 
Hipp. — II. transit, to make to shine, 
light up, kindle, Eur. Dan. 4. Hence 

"EKAau^Jig, £(og, rj, a shining forth, 
exceeding brightness, LXX. 

'EKlavduvu, hit. -7^aco, Ep. aor. 
UAsAaOov, (ek, Aavddvu) to make 
quite forgetful of a thing, to make for- 
get, c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, Movaat 
avrbv £K?JXadov KiQapicrvv, they 
made him forget his harping, II. 2, 600. 
Mid., to forget, c. gen., Horn. ; also c. 
inf., Od. 10, 557. 

'EkIo.^evu, f. -aco, (ek, Aa^svio) to 
hew out, LXX. 

'EKAana&, f. == E^aAand^toj 
but c. gen., to cast out, e6lo7ucov Tivd, 
Aesch. Theb. 456. 
t'E/c XdTTTjv, 2 aor. pass, of kAetctio. 

'EicMirra, (ek, Mtctu) to lap up ; 
to swalloiv down, to drink off, Ar. Ach. 
'.229 ; also in mid., Ar. Pac. 885. 

'EkAuTO/J.£(0, CO, (EK, 7mTO/X£Co) to 

hew out in stone, hew, dig, LXX. 

'EKAaxaivo, (ek, 7,axaivco) to dig, 
hollow out, Ap. Rh. 

'EKA^Ydvl^Ojuai, (ek, /Mxavi&ptai) 
aep. mid., to cut vegetables, Theophr. 

'EkAeciivu, f. -dvco, (ek, 7„£aivco) to 
tmooi i out or away, fivTidar, Plat. 
Symp 191 A : to wear away, bring to 
nothing, Hipp. — 2. to smooth, polish, and 
eomet; ph., to smooth down, soften, Plut. 

'EkA iyco, f. (ek, /Uyw) to pick, 
single nit, Thuc. 4, 59, etc. ; esp. as 
soldiers, rowers, etc., Xen. Hell. 1, 
6, 19 : [ jso in mid., to pick out for one's 
self, chwse out, Hdt. 1, 199; 3, 38, 
•etc. : eap. to pick, pull out, remove, e. g. 
KoAidg rpLxac, Ar. Eq. 908, Fr. 360. 
— II. to collect, exact taxes or tribute, 
(pi]iiaTa rrapd Tivog, Thuc. 8, 44, ek 
tivuv, l^em. 1199, 5: also in mid., 
Xen. Kail. 1, 1, 22. 

E«/lay,i/a. aror, or ekXelktov, ov, 
rf-, (ekAeIxco) medicine that is licked 
xu>u.y, i. e. melts in the mouth, Lat. 
echg-na, electuarium, Diosc. 
t Ek?oelktlkoc, 7], ov, (ekaelxu) suit- 
ed io be licked up, to be melted in the 
WiGUth, Hipp. 

'EKA£.'.OTpt(3EU, co, fut. -t)cco, (ek, 
\sio^ rpij3co) to rub smooth, powder 
very fine, Diosc. 

'Ek?^:l6g), n 'ek, Actoco) to rub away 

ic pi :es. 
420 


EKAE 

'EkAeltc teov, verb. adj. from ek- 
Aeiirco, one must leave out, Aristid. 

'EkAeITTTIKOC, 7\, OV, \EK?uEllpLc) be- 
longing to, producing an eclipse, Plut. 

'EkAeittu, (ek, Aelttco) tn leave out, 
pass by or over, omit, oxAov 7.6ycov, 
Aesch. Pr. 827 ; also c. part., ekA. 
?i£yui>, Id. Pers. 513 ; and so Xen., 
etc. — 2. to forsake, abandon, quit, ttjv 
Trarpida, ^vjLt/j.axi7jV, etc., Hdt. 1, 169 ; 
6, 13, etc. : freq. in elliptic phrases, 

as, EKAELnELV TToAlV eIc uXAjJV, to quit 

one city (and go) to another, forsake 
one for the other, Valck. Hdt. 6, 100, 
Schneid. Xen. An. 1, 2, 24 : also ab- 
sol. ek7\,el~elv elc..., (as we say) to 
leave for a place, Hdt. 8. 50 : and even 
without Etc, to emigrate, quit, Wun- 
derl. Obs. Cr. p. 161.- -3. eI Tig e£e- 
?U7te tov apiQiiov (of the Persian im- 
mortals) if any one left the number 
incomplete, Hdt. 7, 83. -II. seemingly 
intrans. of the sun, ntc, to suffer an 
eclipse, be eclipsed, Thuc. 2, 28 : in 
full, £kA. ttjv ek tov ovpavov 'idpnv, 
Hdt. 7, 37, Tag bdovg, Ar. Nub. 584, cf. 
E^Eiipig. — 2. to die, like Lat. decedere, 
ei ek'AeA., the deceased, Plat. Legg. 
856 E : but in full, lkA. (3iov, Soph. 
El. 1131, ekA. cbdog, Eur., to Cfiv, 
Polyb— 3. to faint, Hipp.— III. really 
intr. to leave off, cease, stop, Hdt. 7, 239 : 
sometimes also c. part., to leave off 
doing. Plat. Menex. 234 B : to fail, be 
wanting, Dion. H. : so in pass., ovel- 
6og EKAtircETaL, the reproach disap- 
pears, Aesch. Eum. 97. Part, rc ek- 
Aeitzov, that which is wanting. 

'EKAELTovpyiu, to, strengthd. for 
7\,ELTOvpyEu, lsae. 67, 29. 

'EkAelxco, (ek, 'Aeixu) to lick up, 
LXX. — II. to take as an EKAEtyfia, 
Diosc. 

"EKAEitpig, Ecog, (ekAe'ikiS) a for- 
saking, abandonment, tcov vecov, Hdt. 
6, 25. — II. usu. (from intr.) a ceasing, 
disappearance, esp. of sun or moon, an 
eclipse, ekA. t)7uov, Thuc. 1, 23, ge- 
Arjvng, Arist. Meteor. ; hence me- 
taph., e. 7to?uo)v, Hdt. 7, 37. 

'EKAsKTEog, ia, eov, verb. adj. from 
e/cAcycj, to be chosen out, Plat. Rep. 
456 B. — II. ekAekteov, one must choose 
out, Id. Rep. 412 D. 

'EK?^£KTiKog, t), ov, (EKAiyco) choos- 
ing, pickingout, selecting, Dion. H. : oi 
ekA., the Eclectics, philosophers who 
selected such doctrines as pleased them 
in every school, Diog. L. 

'EKAEKTog, t), ov, (e/cAeyw) picked, 
chosen or cxdled out, selected, Ibyc. 32 : 
oi ekA., the elect, N. T. 

VEK?i,EKTog, ov, 6, Eclectus, masc. 
pr. n., Hdn., etc. 

'E^E/iadELv, Ep. aor. 2 redupl. of 
EKAavddvo), to make quite forgetful of, 
II. : EKAEAadiodaL, Ep. aor. 2 mid., 
to forget quite, Horn. 

'EKA£?,vu£vug , adv. part. perf. pass, 
from ekAvcj, loosely, carelessly, Isocr. 
419 B : freely, licentiously, Ath. 519 F. 

*EK/i£[j.ua, arog, to, (ekAJttu) what 
is peeled off, rind, Hipp. 

'E/cAcfif, Eug, r), (e/iXsyo) a choos- 
ing out, Plat. Phaedr. 231 D. 

"EkAeo, Ep. for £K?t,E£o, 2 sing, im- 
perf. from k?ueu, II. 24, 202. 

'EKA£-i^(j),=£K?i,£7ro), to free from 
shell or rind,peel: esp. of birds, to bring 
their young out of the shell, hatch, 
Hipp. cf. EKKoAaTTTu. Hence 

'EkAetuulc, Etjg, i), a taking off the 
shell : hatching. 

'EKAETTTog. ov, (ek, AETTTog) very 
thin or fine, Hipp. 

'EK?t,£TTTvvu. (ek, Aetztvvg)) to make 
very thin or lean. 

'EkAettvpol, u, (ek, As-vpou) to 


strip off the bark : metaph. tc strips rot 
Lat. emungere, Sophron. (?) ap. A. B. 
cf. Bast. Greg. p. 313, sq. 

'EK?J7TG),=£KArrd&, Hdt. i, 38, 
Ar. Av. 1108. 

'EK?.£VKaivo), \ck, AevKaii'L.) t 
make quite white Pass, to grow 
Theophr. 

"EK?,£VKog, ov, quite whii*, whits 

pale, Hipp., Cf. EKTTlKpOg. 

"EKAEVjig, E(jg, i], (thA6-K(S)^.ZKA.i 

■Kioig. 

'EKArjyu, f. -fcj, (l:r , Af)yu) to leavt 
off, cease entirely, Soph. El. 1312. 

'EK?i7jddvu, Od. 7, 220, in tmesis , 
and 

'Ek?.t}6o), poet, collat. forms fen 
EKAavddvu. 

'EK?i,7]d7jv , aor. 1 pass, from KaAiu 

'EkA^tttup, opog, 6, (£K?M[j.j3dvtJ l 
one who undertakes or contracts for 
works, Lat. exceptor, conductor. 

'EK?\,7/p£0, <I>, (£k, AnpEo) to be very, 
foolish. — II. trans, to make a fool of 
Polyb. 

YEKAijaa, 1 aor. from KAyu, q. «. 

"EKAnoig, Eug, rj, (EK?Mvddvo/uai) 
forgetfulness ; forgetting and forgiving, 
Od. 24, 485. 

"EKAT/ipig, Etog, t), (EKAajj-fidvu) a 
taking out : collecting, Diosc. 

'EK?udo?My£(j, u, (ek, ALdo7.oyt.uti 
to clear by picking up the stones, TllO 
ophr. 

'EK?UKfidu, £>, f. -TjcG), (Ik, Alk.£Qu>} 
to winnow, sift, empty, Lat. evannare 
LXX. 

VEk?uktov, ov, and -tov, ov, ro,=s 
£K?i£iyfj.a, Hipp., cf. Lob. Paral. p, 
492. 

'EKAifiia ag, t), (ek, Atjuog) exceed 
ing hunger, LXX. 

'EK?u,uvd^u, rarer form r cr &q. 
App- t 

'EkAl,uvou, co, (ek, Aif.iv6o) to turn 
completely into a pool or marsh, Dion 
H. 1, 61 , m pass. 

"EKAlfxog, ov, (ek, Ainog) starve* 
out, famished, Theophr. 

, EK?u/Lt7rdvo),= £k?>£itc) trans., Eu r 
Med. 800: intr., Id. EL 909. 

'EK?avdo, io, (£k, ?uvdio) to escap 
out of the net. 

'EKAX-aivio, (ek, Anraivco) to mah 
fat, fatten : metaph. to smooth, makt 
smooth or calm, TrsAayog, Posidipp. 
ap. Ath. 318 D. 

'EKAlTrapico, io, (ek, 7uirap£<S) tt 
obtain by supplication or prayer, Plut. . 
to move by entreaty, Strab. Hence 

, EK?Wndp7/o'ig, £(og s r), earnest en 
treaty, Joseph. 

'EK?U7T7)g, Eg, (ekAeittco) failing, de- 
ficient, 7]7uov EKAiizig tl iytvETo— 
EK7.£V\big, Thuc. 4, 52. — II. omitted, 
overlooked, Id. 1, 97. 

'E/cAoy EOfiai, (ek, Aoyog) dep. mid. 
like £K7^oyi^o/LLaL, to excuse one's self, 
defend one's self on the score of any 
thing, v~£p or rvEpt Tivog: also to 
plead in excuse, usu. c. acc. rei, but 
also c. acc. et inf., App. 

'EKAoyEvg, Ecog, b, (EK7dyio) a col- 
lector, receiver of taxes, rents, etc. t 
Bockh P. E. 1, 210, 238. 

'E/c/loy#, ijg, tj, (£K7Jyco) a picking 
out, choice, election, Plat. Rep. 536 C 
— 2. a collecting, levying o f troops, lexy, 
Polyb. — 3. also of tribute, taxes, etc.. 
Lex Attica ap. Ath. 235 C— II. thai 
which is chosen out, a choice collection, 
esp. of passages in authors, etc., such 
as the Eclogae or Elegant Extract* 
of Stobaeus. 

'EKAoyrioig, Eiog, t), an inquiry, Epi- 
cur. ap. Diog. 1 . 10. 144. 

'EKAoyia, c^, 7),= £KAoyrj, dub ir 
Dion. H 


F-KAoyiXopai, (ek, Aoyt^ouai) dep. 
Jlid., to compute, reckon, calculate: to 
consider, reflect on, tl, Hdt. 3, l,Thuc, 
etc., TzepL Tivog, Thuc. 2, 40 : eka. 
otl..., Dem. 555, 8. — II. =tKAoyeo- 
liat, to excuse one's self, plead in ex- 
cuse, App. Hence 

'EKAoyiGig, sue, t), and EKAoyiG- 
uog, ov, b, a computation, reckoning up, 
Dion. H. : a calculation, inquiry. 

'EKAoyiGT7jg, ov, 6, (EKAoy'i^ofiai) an 
accountant, LXX : a tax-collector, Philo. 

'EKAoyiGTia, ag, if, a reckoning: 
accounts, LXX. 

VEKAoyiGTiKog, rj, ov, (sKAoyi^o- 
fiai) skilled in calculating, Muson. ap. 
Stob. 

'EKAoyog, ov, 6,= dif/yr]Gig, Aesch. 
Fr. 201. 

"EKAoyog, ov, (ek, Aoyog) picked 
out, choice, Philo. — II. foolish. 

'EkXovttiplov, ov, ro,=sq., Inscr. 
Aegin. 

"EkAov rpov, ov, to, a washing ves- 
sel: from 

'Ekaovu, {ek, ?.ovu) to wash out, 
wash, Aesch. Fr. 25. 

'EkAoQ'i^o, (ek, AO(j>og) to form into 
a hill. 

'EkAOX^vu, (ek, 2,o%EVui) to bring 
forth, Orph. : so in mid., Eur. Hel. 
258. Pass, to be born, Eur. Ion 1458. 

'Ekaox'i&i (ek, Tioxoc) to pick out 
of a cohort ; and in genl. to choose out, 
LXX. 

'EKAoxfJ-bofj.il, strengthd. for \ox- 
fioofiat, to become a copse or thicket, 
Theophr. 

'EtKAvyiCo, (ek, Avyl^u) to twist ex- 
ceedingly, Porphyr. 

'EKAVfiaivofjai, strengthd. for Xv- 
fxalvcjsai, Liban. 

'EKAVGig, Eug, tj, (kKAvu) a loosing, 
release, deliverance from a thing, rivoc, 
Trag. — II. a relaxing, unnerving : 
weakness, faintness, Hipp. — III. in 
music, a lowering of the voice through 
three-quarter-tones (SiEGEig). 

'Ekavgguo, ti, strengthd. for Iva- 
suG), Joseph. 

'EKAvTTfpiog, ov, of or belonging to 
release : to EKA. a means of delivering, 
release, Soph. O. T. 392 : an expiatory 
offering, Eur. Phoen. 969. From 

"EKAvTog, ov, (ekAvu) let loose, let 
go, let fly, of missiles, Eur. Andr. 
1133. — 2. loose, unrestrained, Lat. dis- 
volutus, ijuspot, Tim. Locr. — II. relax- 
ed, unnerved, Eupol. Col. 11. Adv. 
Tag. 

'EilAVTpou, ti, (ek, ?,VTpbo)) to re- 
lease on ransom. Hence 

'EKAVTpuGig, Eug, t), a means of re- 
lease, atonement, LXX. 

'Ekavo, f. -vcro, (ek, Xvo) to loose, 
release, set free, deliver, Tiva Tivog, one 
from a thing, Aesch. Pr. 326, so Horn, 
has the fut. mid. kclkuv ge eicXvgo- 
fiai, Od. 10, 286 ; also c. dat. Tiva 
(pofioiGL, Soph. Aj. 531 : also in mid., 
Aesch. Pr. 235, etc. : but ekaveiv 
OTOfia, to give a loose to his tongue, 
Soph. Aj. 1225. — II. to unloose, undo, 
iKA. TO^a, to unstring it, Hdt. 2, 173 : 
hence to take away, put down, break 
up, put an end to, Soph. O. T. 35 : so 
Ik A. /j.6x6ov, Eur. Phoen. 695.-2. to 
dissolve, relax, enfeeble : pass, to be 
faint, f&il, give way, Isocr. 322 A ; 
7rp6c ti, Id. 72 A. — 3. medic, eka. 
KOikiav, l« relax the bowels, Diosc. — 
III. intr. to break up, depart, LXX. 
[iJ usu. in pres. : v in fut. and aor. . 
v in perf. pass.] 

'EKAuftdo, ti, f. -TfGu, strengthd. 
for ?,6>/3d« : pass. , to sustain grievous 
injuies, kulioBridTivaL tl, Soph. Phil. 
3Vi 


EKMA 

'EkXutti^o), (kK, Atiirog) to unveil, 
lay bare, strip, Soph. Tr. 925. 

'EKfidyEiov , ov, to, (kKfiaaau) like 
XELpofjtaKTpov, that with which one 
wipes one's hands, etc., a towel, nap- 
kin, Plat. Tim. 72 C— II. that in which 
an impressiori is made, as wax, gyp- 
sum, plaster, lb. 50 C : also — 2. the 
impression itself, an impress, cast, im- 
age, Id. Legg. 800 B, sq. : a seal, 
Arist. Metaph. : metaph., sic/jayEiov 
7T£Tp7]c, the impress of the cliffs, of a 
fisherman who is always wandering 
over them, Anth. 

"EKjuayfia, aTog, to, (ek/juggo) that 
which is impressed, a lump of wax, 
plaster, etc. : also an impression in 
wax, plaster, etc. : cf. avTEKfiayfia, 

EKfiaKTpOV. 

'EK/uaivo, f. -uvti, (ek, uaivui) to 
drive mad with anger, fear, love, etc., 
ttoOov EKfiTjvai, to kindle passionate de- 
sire, Soph. Tr. 1142 ; EKjifjvat Tiva 
dcofiuTov, to drive one raving from the 
house, Eur. Bacch. 36. Pass. c. perf. 
2 act., to go mad with anger, love, etc., 
to rave, rage, be frantic, TOtavTd EK- 
liatvEodaL sig Tiva, to rage so against 
one, Hdt. 3, 33, 37 : also c. ace, ek- 
jiavfjvat Tiva, to be madly in love 
with..., Anacreont. 

'EKfiuKupi^u, strengthd. for /uaKa- 
pi^o, to esteem very happy. 

"EK/jaKTog, ov, (EK/xdaaio) impressed, 
express, Emped. 133. 

"EKjiaKTpov, ov, to, an impress, Eur. 
El. 535. 

'Ek/JUAUGGI), Att. -TTCJ, f. -f<J, (EK, 

fiaAaGGG)) to soften, enervate, corrupt, 
Plut. • 
'EKjj.a7idu.K6u, w,=foreg. 
YEK/iav^vai. 2 aor. inf. pass, of ek- 
fjaivu. 

'EKfiuvTfg, ec, (EKjiaivofiai) raving 
much, Ath. Adv. -vug. 

'EKjuavddva, f. -fiaQffGOfjai, (ek, 
fjavddv(S) to learn thoroughly, T7]V 'Ea- 
XdSa ylucoav, Hdt. 2, 154, and so 
Plat., etc. : in past tenses, to have 
learnt thoroughly, to know full well, 
perceive thoroughly, Hdt. and Trag. : 
EKfi. 6ti..., Hdt, 3, 134. — II. to examine 
closely, search out, Hdt. 7, 28, Eur. 
I. T. 667.— HI. to learn by heart, Plat. 
Legg. 811 A. 

'EK/iavTEvofiai, strengthd. for \xav- 
TEvofiai, Joseph. 

"EKfxa%ic, sue, 7], (ek/juggo) a ivip- 
ing or clearing out, Arist. Insomn. 

* , EK/Ltdofiai, supposed pres. from 
root fj,du, [idojiai, whence the Ep. 
aor., h.KfidGGaTO texvt/v, he devised, 
invented another art, H. Horn. Merc. 
511 : cf. Eic/ido/iai, Eirifj.dofj.ai. 

'EKfidpaivu, f. -uvti, (ek, fiapa'ivu) 
to parch up, dry up : to make to fade, 
wither or faint away, Theophr. 

'EKfiapybo, ti, (he, fjapybto) to drive 
raving mad: pass, to become so, Eur. 
Tro. 992. 

'EicfjapTvpEu, (j, (ek, juapTvpio) 
to testify, declare as a witness, bear wit- 
ness to a thing, c. ace, (f>6vov, Aesch. 
Eum. 461, cf. Ag. 1196, e/c ttoaXovc, 
before many persons, Aeschin. 15, 
19. — II. to make depositions when absent 
from court, Isae. 40, 8, Dem. 929, 24. 
Hence 

'EKfJupTvpia, ac, j], the deposition 
of one absent, Isae. 43, 5, Dem. 1130, 
fin. ; cf. Att. Process, p. 670, sq. 

'EKfiaOTvpiov, ov, to, evidence, late 
word. 

VEKfjaodofiai, (kK /jaGuo/uai) to 
chew thoroughly, in ao .. pass., Philo. 

'Ek/juggu, Att. -Try, fat. (kK, 
fiaGGU) to wipe out, z f, away, cleanse 
off, tlvU with a thing' Soph. El. 446, 


EKM1 

Eur. H. F. U00. — II. to prest at 

squeeze out, squeeze, Hipp. : hence — 
III. of an anist, to mould, model iti 
wax, plaster, etc., represent, Lat. ey- 
primere, avTog EKUEfiayfiEvog, his very 
image, Cratin. Hor. 5 : metaph. of a 
writer, to represent or express in words, 

aVTOV EKfJUTTElV TE KO.I EVLGTavai 

Eig Tovg TVTcovg, to mould and adapt 
one's self to certain forms, Plat. Rep. 
396 D : so of bees preparing wax, 0$ 
making pills, etc., Hipp. — 2. to im 
press an image, imprint, Theocr. 17. 
122 : and so in pass., Plat. Theaet. 

191 D. Cf. UTTOfldTTU. 

'EKfjaGTEVo, (ek, (jaGTEVu) to search 
or seek out, track, vi[3pov Trpbg aif&a, 
Aesch. Eum. 247. 

'EKfido, obsol. for EKfido/jai. 

'EKfJEdvGKU, f. -VG0), (EK, /XeOvGKL}} 

to make quite drunk : in genl. to over- 
charge with any thing, Tivog, The- 
ophr. 

'Ek/JEIAIGGU, f. -%0, (EK, flElk'lGGl^ 
usu. in mid., to appease entirely, Dio 
C. 

'EKfJEipofiai, (ek, fiEipofiai) to have 
a chief share in a thing, c. gen., Od. 5* 
335, h^EfifJopE Tifjffg, Ep. perf. used 
only in 3 pers. 

'EKfiEAaLvcd, (ek, fJEAa'ivfS) to maki 
quite black, Clem. Al. 

'EK/JEAEia, ag, if, (EKfiEArjg) <f fail- 
ure of tune, a false note, Dion. L. — II. 
carelessness : opp. to EfJfJEAEia. 

'EK/JEAETaU, ti, f. -f]G0), (EK, flE%Z 

Tuu) to practise, train, teach carefully, 
Tiva, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 287 A : slso oi 
things, to practise, Antipho 121, 41. 
to learn perfectly, Lat. meditari, Plut. 

'EK/JEAfjg, kg, (ek, ueaoc) out oj 
tune, dissonant, Plut. : irregular, un- 
bridled, Id. Cf. TTAri/jfJEAf/g'. opp. tfl 
tjjjJEArig. Adv. -Atig. 

'Ek/jeAi^o), (ek, llea'i^u) ti dismem- 
ber, LXX. ^ 

'EKflEGTOU, ti, (EK, \lEGT{tS) to fiQ 

up. 

'EKflETaAAEVG), (£<C, U£Ta)Jl€Vu) t9 

empty of ore or metal, Strab. 

'Ek/jetpeu, ti, (ek, /JETpECi) t» mea- 
sure out, measure, xpbvov, Eur. I. A. 
816 : usu. in mid., to measure for one's 
self, measure out, xdova, of measuring 
distances, Soph. O. T. 795 : to taha 
measure of, tu eke'lvov bizAa, Xeii. 
Cyr. 6, 4, 2. Hence 

'EK/JETpijGig, Eug, i], a measuring 
out, measurement, Polyb. 

"EKfiETpog, ov, (ek, fiETpov) out oj 
measure, measureless, boundless, oAftog, 
Soph. Fr. 324: opp. to Efi/iETpog. 
Adv. -Tpog. 

'EKfj?/Kvvc), strengthd. for fiTjKvvu, 
Dion. H. 

VEKfi7)vai, 1 aor. inf. act. of 
fjaivo). 

"EK/J7jvog, ov, (ef , firjv) of six months, 
half yearly, x?bvoi ekju., Soph. O. T. 
1137: as suosi i] ek{j., a six-month, 
Plat. Legg. 916 B. 

'EKfiT/vvo, (ek, fJT/vvu) to inform of 
betray, Plut. [v usu. in pres., always 
in fut.] 

'EKfj.rjpvo/jai, (ek, fiTjpvo) dep., ta 
wind out or off, like a ball of thread . 
to unfold an army, make it defile out, 
to lead through or across, ek dvgxjJ' 
pitiv, Polyb. — II. intrans. to defile, 
Xen. An. 6, 5, 22. [£] 

VEiifirixavdofjai, (ek, /iT/xavdofiat) 
to contrive skilfully, Joseph. Gen. 

'EK/Jialvu, (ek, fiiaivu) to polluu 
thoroughly, defile, Opp. Pass., efflux* 
seminis pollui, Ar. Ran. 753. 

'EKfiljiEoiuai, (ea, fj.i/j£Ofj.ai) dep. 
mid., to imitate faithfully, copy, reprm 
sent exactly, Eur H. J*. 1296. 

421 


Ctui5£k, d, (ek, fiLoiu) to hate 
lnui;A,Plut. 

'EKfilcdor, OV, (EK, [JlGdogj—dlTO- 

niodog. 

'EkuigOoo), w, (ek, /lllgOou) to let, 
cut out for hire, tlv'l tl, Xen. Vect. 3, 
14 : also ek/u. tivu, c. inf., Aeschin. 2, 
41. Mid., to hire. Hence 

'EKfiluOoGig, Eug, r), a letting out 
for hire. 

'EkjuoTielv, inf. of aor. 2 e^e/lloIov, 
£p. 3 sing. EKfiols, to go out, go forth, 
SI. 11,604: no pres. ek/lloIu occurs, 
8"kidOKu, q. v., being used instead. 

'EK/jop^ou, <j, (ek, fjoptyou) to form 
cut, express in form, mould, Plut. 

'Ek(jovgou, strengthd. for juovgolj, 
to teach fully, tivu tl, Eur. Bacch. 825. 

'Enjuoxdeu, u, (ek, /joxOecj) to work 
out with toil, achieve, Lat. elaborare, tl, 
A.esch. Pr. 825, novovc, Eur. I T. 
1455 : but also, to win hardly, gain by 
great exertion, Eur. Tro. 873. 

'Ek/JOX^EVO, (ek, fiox^EVtS) to lift 
out with a lever, Hipp.: to heave with 
the lever, force one's way, Ar. Lys. 430 : 
hence in genl., to force, compel, Plut. 

'EK/iVcXlfa, (ek, fiVElog) to deprive 
of marrow, LXX. 

'Ek/iv^um, u>, f. -t)gu, Ion. ek/uv^eu, 
(ek, fiv^do)) to suck out, II. 4, 218. 
Hence 

'Ek/j.v£7]6/li6c, ov, 6, Gal. ; and 
'EK/j.v&GLg, Eog, ?), Diosc. a sucking 
cut. 

VEk[iv^u, (ek, nv^(S)—£Kjj.v^du), late. 
'EkiivOou, Q, (ek, /uvdoc) to make 
tvto a [xvdog or fable, Philostr. 

'EKUVKaofiai, (ek, [iVKdouai) to bel- 
low aloud, Phalar. 

'Ek/llvkttjpiZu, strengthd. for \ivk- 
TT]pt&, LXX. 
i'EK/ivadTTOjuai, strengthd. for jiv- 

G&TTOjUat. 

'Ek/llvcgo, f. -fw, (ek, /xvggo),) to 
wipe out, in mid. Diosc. 

'EKvapmu, &, (tK, vapKutS) to be- 
come quite torpid or sluggish, Plut. 

'Etvavlou, <D, and ekvo.vg6?i6g), fi, 
(ek, vavXou, and vavad?.6o)) to carry 
■jut by sea, export. — II. to cast out or up, 
wash on shore, Lyc. 726. 

'Ekveu^o), (ek, veu^u) to renew en- 
tirely. — II. intr. to grow young or fresh, 
Luc. Hence 

'EKVEdCfiog, ov, 6, a renewal. 

'Ekveuu, more freq. in mid. ekve- 
uo/uat, (ek, ve/iu) to feed off, eat down, 
Lat. depasci, Theophr. ; met. to feed 
on, consume, Tivix-qc ttjv didvoiav ekv., 
Luc. — 2. to take out to feed, and in 
genl., to lead out or forth, EKVE/xsadat 
Koda, to depart, Soph. Aj. 369. 

'EkVEOTTEVU, (EK, VEOTTEVUi) to 

hatch, Arist. Miiab. 

_ 'Ekvevpl^u, (ek, VEvpov) to cut the 
sinews : metaph., to relax, unnerve, 
Dem. 37, 3. 

'EKvr<.p6Kav2,oc, ov, strengthd. for 
VEVpoKavhoc, Theophr. 

"Ekvevglc, euc, r), a turning the 
head aside, bending down to shun a blow, 
Plat. Legg. 815 A : in genl., a turn- 
ing off or away : from 

'Ekvevu, (l/c, vevu) to turn the head 
aside, turn away, to shun blows, etc., 
of a horse, ekv. dvu, to toss the head, 
Xen. Eq. 5, 4 : also c. ace, to turn off, 
away or aside, Orph. — II. to nod, fall 
downwards, kg ovdag, Eur. Phoen. 
1151 : to turn aside, Eig OdvaTOV, lb. 
1268.— III. to give a nod, sign to do a 
^fiing c. inf., Id. I. T. 1330. 

'ErxvtyETioc, ov, (ek, ve^eXv) burst- 
tig forth from clouds, Theophr. 

'EKV£<j>tac, ov, 6, (ek, v£<pog) sub. 
lpEjUor, a hurricane, caused by clouds 
meeting and bursting, Alex. Dem. 1 : 
422 


EKON 

£KVE(j>lac ofifipoc, ram with sunshine, 
Hipp. 

'EKV£<j)6ouai, as pass., (ek, ve^ou) 
to become a cloud, Theophr. 

'Ekveu, fut. -VEvaouaL, aor. 1, e^e- 
VEvaa, (ek, veu) to swim out or away, 
escape by swimming, Thuc. 2, 90: 
hence in genl., to escape, run off, Pind. 

0. 13, 163, cf. Valck. Hipp. 469. 
'EKvnTuoofjLCiL, as pass., (ek, vr/wiog) 

to become a child, Philostr. 

'Ekv7]gtevu, (ek, vtjgtevu) to con- 
tinue fasting, Hipp. 

'EKvrjfyo, f. -ipu, (ek, vrj<bu) to sleep 
off a drunken fit, become sober again, 
Lync. ap. Ath. 130 B : hence to re- 
cover from mental intoxication, be sober- 
ed, Plut. 

'EKvlixoftat, fut. -%o[xai, (ek, vrixo- 
juat) dep. mid., = ekveu, to swim out or 
away, elq to-kov, Arist. Mund. 

"EKvnipcc, Eug, Vi (EKvr'i<t>u) a be- 
coming sober or calm, LXX. 

'Ekvl^u, f. -ipu, (ek, vl^u) to wash 
out, Lat. eluere, diluere, (povov (povu, 
Eur. I. T. 1224 ; also in mid., ekvL- 
ijjaodat, Ta TTE-payjuiva, to get clear 
of.., like Lat. diluere crimen, Dem. 
274, 23. — II. to cleanse thoroughly, Eu- 
bul. Kv,3. 1, in pass. 

'Ekvlkuu, u, f. -t/gu, (ek, vlkuu) to 
conquer completely: to achieve a point, to 
win, gain, carry by force, Lat. evincere, 
Eur. Ion 629 : to prevail, carry one's 
point, c. inf. Dion. H. — 2. to give co- 
gent proof, like Lat. evincit ratio. — 3. 
intr. to gain the upper ha?id, prevail, be- 
come the custom or fashion, come into 
vogue or use, drracL, among all, Thuc. 

1, 3 J ETTl TO /LIvdcjSEC EKVEVLKTjKEVai, 

to win its ivay to the fabulous, Thuc. 
1, 21, like evalescere in suspicionem, in 
crimen, in tumultum, Tac. Hist. 1, 80. 
Hence 

'EKViK^ua, O.TOC, to, that which is 
conquered, won, achieved, [l] 

'EkvIkt]CUc, Eug, i], (ekvlkuu) a con- 
quering, achieving. \f] 

'Ekvltttu, later form of 'ekv'lCu, q. v. 

'EKVLTpotO, u, (ek, VLTpov) to ivash 
out, cleanse with vt~pov, Alex. Agon. 2. 

"EKVLtpig, euc, i), (ikvtTVTu)) a wash- 
ing out. 

'Ekvoeu, (j, f. -rjau, (ek, voiu) to 
think out, contrive, Dio C. 

"Ekvolcl, ag, r), (EKVOog) madness, 
Lat. amentia, Arist. Somn. 

'EKVOjirj, r)g, r), (sKVE/iojuat) a gra- 
zing, pasture, Dion. H. 

'EKVOfitog, ov,—S(\., unusual, unwont- 
ed, Pind. N. 1, 86 : immense, prodigi- 
ous. Adv. -lug, Ar. Plut. 981. Su- 
perl. EKvontuTaTa, lb. 992. 

"EKVo/uog, ov, (ek, vojuog) unusual, 
unwonted : unlawful, abominable, Lat. 
nefastus, Diod. : opp. to Evvofiog. 
Adv. -/nog, Aesch. Ag. 1473, where it 
prob. means, out of tune, discordantly. 

1'EKvofiog, ov, 6, (16<pog) and "Ek- 
vofiov, ov, to, Mt. Ecnomus, a hill 
near Gela in Sicily, Polyb. 1, 25, 8 ; 
Plut. Dion 26. 

"EKVOog, ov, contr. ovg, ovv, (ek, 
voog, vovg) unwise, senseless, silly, Lat. 
<imens, Plut. 

'EkVOGEU, (J, f. -TjOO, (ek, vogecj) to 
be all diseased, Arist. Gen. An. 

'Ekvogt]?i£vio, (ek, vog7]7^£vlo) to cure 
completely, Philo. 

'EKvoG<pL^ofj.ai, dep., (ek, voGcptfa) 
to steal from, take for one's own, A nth. 

Ek^vTiou, strengthd. for fuAdw, to 
make all into wood, pass., to become all 
wood, Theophr. 

'EKovTr/dov, adv.=£/covn. 

\EKOVT7/g, ov, 6, (ekuv) a volunteer, 
rejected by Gramm., who allow only 
kdslovTrig, Osann Philem. p. 49. 


EKilA 

'Ekovtl, adv. (skcav) freety , wiltthM 
ly, of one's own accord, Pseudo Phocvl 
14. 

'EKOVGid^o/xat, f. -dcofj.cn, dep 
mid., (inovGLog) to do a thing of onr 
self, offer freely, LXX. Hence 

'EKOVGLa.Gij.6g, ou, 6, a free-will <sf* 
ing, LXX. 

'EKovGLog, a, ov, (ek6v) also oj, 
Thuc. 6, 44, and Plat.: of free- 
by one's own choice, voluntarily, ft^dfiTfi 
Soph. Phil. 1318, (pvyrj, Eur. Supp. 
151 : as adv. ekovglcl sub. yvcj/nT/, 
also £% EKovGiag, and ko.6' EKovciav, 
= regul. adv. iKovGLug,v. Lob.Phryn.4. 

'EKiraylEO/xaL, as pass., to be aito 
nished or amazed, Hdt., usu. absol. ih 
part. pres. with another verb, with 
great admiration, 7, 181; 8, 92 : EKTcay- 
XEOjUEVOg o)g.., 9, 48. — II. to wonder at, 
admire exceedingly, C ace, Aesch. 
Cho. 217, Eur. Or. 890 : from 

EKTray?iOg, ov, (ektc?i7)gg(j) frightful 
terrible, terrific, fearful, in Horn. USU. 
of warriors, but sometimes of things, 
as x eL l JLUV ektt., a fearful storm, Od. 
14, 522 ; esp. EKirayla Eirea, and ek- 
TvayTiog evlttt) : also in superl., irdv- 
tuv EKirayTiOTaT' dvdptiv, II. 1, 146. 
As adv. Horn., besides kKndyTiug, has 
also £K7ray?iOv, and EKirayXa, terribly, 
fearf ully, though these freq. pass into 
the general notion greatly, exceeding- 
ly : hence he says not only EKirdyhog 
cjSvgoto, rjxQrjpE, [laivETaL, odvpsTcu, 
but also EKTiayla ^lKeIv, to love be- 
yond all measure, II. 3, 415; 5, 423. 
And generally in Horn, the word im- 
plies neither praise nor blame, but 
merely the notion of something mon 
strous, vast, tremendous, etc. Later 
it signifies merely astonishing, wonder* 
ful: not freq. in Att. poets, as Aesch. 
Ag. 862, Soph. O. C. 716, and ver? 
rare in prose, as Xen. Hier. 11, 3. 

'EKTrudaivofjaL, (ek, iradc 'vopia;) 
as pass., to be affected with violet pay* 
sion, TCEpt ti, Clem. Al. 

'EKTiddEia, ag, ?/, violent passion, 
Longin. [a] : from 

'EKKu6r)g, ig, (ek, rrddog) very pan- 
sionate, beside one's self or transported 
with passion, ektt. rrpog tl, passionately 
eager for a thing, Polyb. — II. out of 
harm, unhurt. Adv. -dug. 

'EKTraidEV/ja, aTog, to, that which is 
brought up or reared, a child, Eur. Cycl. 
601 : from 

'E/c7rai(5£-ii(j, (ek, TraidEVo) to bring 
up, rear, and SO claim as one's child, 
Eur. Cycl. 276 : to. educate, Plat. Crit. 
45 D. — II. to teach, tlvu tl, Dio C. : 
but — III. to impress something on an 
Other by education, Lat. ingenerare. 
Tiv'i tl, Eur. Alex. 16. 

'EKitaifa, f. -gojuai and -^ov/uai, 
(ek, Tcai^u) to make sport of, banter, 
TtvL 

'EKTCaKpUGGO, (EK, Ttai^UGGO)) tO 

run furiously out , rush madly to the fray, 
II. 5, 803. 

'EKiraiu, f. -TzairjGu, aor. E^irraiGa, 
(ek, ttolu) like c/c/JaZAcj, to throw oi 
cast out of a thing, 66^r/g u' E^Eiraiaav 
kTiTTLdtg, they have dashed me from mf 
expectations, Eur. H. F. 460, cf. 780, 
where it must not be referred tct Ik* 
Tvai^u. — II. intr. to burst, dash out, es- 
cape, Anaxil. Neott. 1, 17, ubi v. 
Meineke : cf. iuTtaiu. 

"EK'Kd'kaL, adv. for ek ndlai, for « 
long time, Plut. 

'EKTTuTiaLU, (ek iraTiaiu) to ttans 
gtess the laws of wrestling, Philostr. 

'EktluIeo), u, (ek, TraTiEu) to wrench 
out, dislocate a joint : also of the ioints, 
to start out of the socket, Hipp. HenC* 

'E«r ic t out of joint 


feK7ri^70 c ewf, i], {kn-nakcu) a 
iislocation, Hipp, [uj 

'E/C7rd/l/lcj, (e/c, TrdAAtS) to shake 
out. Pass., to sprivg, spirt out, juvsAoc 
gQovSvaiov ekttciato, (syncop. aor. 
mid. c. si?nf. pass.) II. 20, 483. 

'ExTTUL-ovpysu), strengthd. for ira- 
rovpyeu. 

'FiKTrai Toc, adv. for etc rravrog, in 
the whole, entirely, altogether. 

'~ZK.Tra:nr6o[j.ai, (e/c, ttuttko^) as 
pass., to have a tuft or top (ttlltctto^), 
as the pine-apple, Theophr. 

'EKTrapdsvEVu, (e/c, irapdsvog) to 
deflower, Luc. 

'E/CTrarayecj, d>, {etc, Trarayio)) to 
deafen with noise, Themist. 

'l^Kirardaao, f. -%a), (e/c, TraTuGGcj) 
to strike, afflict, rivu kcikocgi, Eur. H. 
F. 888 : also metaph. like ektvatjggo, 
(posvac eKireTtaTayiMevoQ, stricken in 
mind, Od. 18, 327. 

'Ekttuteg), u>, (ek, irariu) to retire 
from the road, to go apart, withdraw, 
Diog. L. 

'Ekit&tioc, a, ov, (etc, iraToc) out 
of the common path or course, excessive, 
d\yta, Aesch. Ag. 50, ubi alii aliter. 
[a] 

"EnKavfia, aror, to, total rest : from 
'EKiravu, (e/c, Txavcd) to set quite at 
rest, put an end to, tiox^ovc, Eur. Ion 
144 : mid., to take one's rest, Thuc. 5, 
75. 

^KTTa^iacjiiog, ov, 6, (e/c, 7ca<p?,d- 
yrj) a bubbling, boiling out or over, Arist. 
Probl. 

'~Enirdxvvc), strengthd. for iraxvvu, 
Theophr. 

''EKTveidu, strengthd. for Treido, to 
oersuade, over persuade, Soph. O. T. 
i024, Tr. 1141. 

'EK7T£Lpd^(,), f. -daw, (e/c, TTSipd^u) 
'.o tempt, c. ace, N. T. [aao] 

'EnTreipdofiai, (e/c, -rceipdo)) dep. 
mid., c. aor. pass., to make trial of, 
prove, tempt, c. gen. pers., Hdt. 3, 135: 
EKTTELpd XiyEtv ; art thou making proof 
of me in speech? Soph. O. T. 360.— 

2. to inquire, ask of another, ri rtvoc, 
Ar. Eq. 1234. [d in fut.] 

'E/c7re?,e^pffcj,= e/c7rAe^piCcj. q. v. 

'Exrre/le/cacj, £>, fut. -t]gcj, (ek, txe- 
Aekuo) to cut out or away with an axe, 
Theophr. 

'Ektteau, of which is used the im- 
pers. £KTTE?isi,= £l:£GTi, 'tis permitted 
or allowed, Soph. Ant. 478. 

'EtCTTEflTTG), fut. -IpLJ, (EK, TCEjUTTO)) 

to send out ox forth, lead or convey out, 
bring out, Horn. c. gen. loci, ektt. rivd 
6d)/j.aTog, tcoaejiov, Od. 18, 336, II. 21, 
598 : of things, to send off, export, II. 
24, 381 : so also in mid., dojuov «/c- 
iTEfiyjaadE 6vpa^s, Od. 20, 361.— 2. to 
bring out by calling, call or fetch out, 
send for, Soph. Ant. 19 : so also in 
mid., 0. T. 951. — II. to send out or 
away, i. e. dismiss, II. 24, 681 : to cast 
out, drive away, usu. with collat. no- 
tion of disgrace, ektc. rtvd utl/iov, 
Soph. O. T. 789, Aesch. Cho. 98, and 
freq. in prose : hence esp. to divorce, 
kaii. ywaiKa, Hdt. 1, 59, Dem. 1364, 

3. — Hence 

"E/CTre/zii/if, ewf, r), a sending out or 
forth, Ttvde, Thuc. 4, 85. . 

'EtiKEiraivcj, f. -dvu, (ek, ttettcll- 
vu) to make quite ripe or mellow, The- 
ophr. 

'EKnETVETarrai, 3 sing. perf. pass. 

kKKETQ-VVV/Jil, Hdt. 

'E/CTreVorai, 3 sing. perf. pass, of 
Umvo, Od. 22, 56. 

'EKiTETTTafiEvor, Evw, evov, part, 
perf. pass, of kKiXETavvvpiL, expanded, 
vpen. Adv. -vac, extravagantly, Xen. 
<3vt. 8, 7, 7. 


EK11E 

'E/C7re7rrcj, later collat. orm of ek- 
tteggo), Arist. Color. 

'EKTCEpaivu, f. -uv&, (ek, TCEpaivu) 
to bring to an end, finish off, Aesch. Fr. 
70. Pass, of oracles, to be fulfilled, 
Eur. Cycl. 696. 

'EKTTEpdjia, aroc, to, a going or 
coming out, du/iuTcov, Aesch. Cho. 658 : 
from 

'EKKEpdoj, d>, f. -uffo, [a], Ion -tjgg), 
(e/c, iTEpdu) to go through and out again, 
go or pass over, fiiya ?MtT/na, to pass 
the ocean wave, Od. : also sine casu, 
of an arrow, to pass through, pierce 
Horn., where the thing pierced must 
be supplied in acc. : metaph., to go 
through, fulfil, accomplish, ektt. j3lov, 
Eur. H. F. 428. — 2. simply to pass, go 
or come out of, c. gen., ektt. /UEAudpcov, 
Eur. Cycl. 512.— II. f. -ugu [d], to 
bring or carry out, fetch, LXX. 

'EKTTEpdlKt^u, (ek, TTEpSi^) to escape 
like a partridge, Ar. Av. 768. 

'EKlTEpdu, fut. -TTEpaO, (EK, TXEpdtd) 
to destroy utterly, lay waste, sack, plun- 
der, oi cities, oft. in II., never in Od. 

'EKKEptdyti, (ek, TCEpidyu) to lead 
out round, Polyb. [a] 

'EKTTEpLEljjU, (EK, TTEPtEl/Ul) to gO Out 

and around, go all round, make a circuit 
or compass, Xen. Cyn. 6, 10, etc. 

'E/CTrepjep^o^a^foreg., Polyb. 

'EKTTEpiAa/nfidvo, (ek, TTEptfia/Llfid- 
vcj) to encompass on all sides. 

'EKKEptodEVU), (EK, TTEpLodsVO) ) to 
go quite round, encompass, Sext. Emp. 

'E/C7rep£7i-/Ie(j, f. -irAEVGOjuat, (e/c, 
7rep£7T/le(j) to sail round out of a place, 
Polyb. 

t'EA7rep£7rA6;cj, f. -ttTlugu, Ion. from 
foreg. 

'EKTTEpLTTOpEVOjiaL, (e/C, TTEpLTVOpEV- 

Ofiai) as pass. c. fut. mid., to go all 
round, encompass, Joseph. 

'EKTVEpLGTraa/xog, ov, 6, (e/c, Trepi- 
GTrdo)) an evolution in military tactics, 
consisting of a right-about-face (TtEpi- 
GTracfioc), followed by a right face, 
Polyb. 

'E/C7rep;rpe^w, (e/c, TTEpi-pixo) to 
run all about. 

'EKTrspovau, d>, (ek, ttepovug),) to 
put out with the tongue of a buckle. 

'Ekttege, Ep. for e^ettege, aor. of 
ektx'ltxtd, Horn, ekttegeelv, inf. for 
ekttegeIv, 11. 

'E/CTiecrcrtj, Att. -tto, f. -tce^u, (ek, 
tteggo) to cook thoroughly : hence — 1. 
of animals, to digest thoroughly, Hipp. 
— 2. of plants, to mature, ripen, The- 
ophr. 

VEK7T£Td(^0),= EKTrETdvVV/Hl, LXX. 

'EKTTETdXog, OV, {EK'nETUVVVflL) 
spread out, spreading. 

'EK-sTa^iai, f. -nTTjGOfjLaL, (ek, tte- 
Tafiac) to fly out, forth or away, Hes. 
Op. 98 : flit, in Ar. Vesp. 208. 

'EkTTETUVVVIUI, f. -TTETUGld, (£/C, 7Te- 

tuvvv/lii) to spread out, unfurl, spread, 
of a net, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 62, in pass.: 
of the body, to stretch out, ettl kC)/j.ov 
ektcetq.g6eLc, Eur. Cycl. 497. 

'E/c7rer(Z<uc;, euc, f], (EKTr£Tdvvv/j.i) 
a spreading out, opening, Plut. 

'FjKTTETaGjua, aroc, to, that which is 
spread out or unfolded : the title of a 
work of Democritus, Diog. L. 9, 48. 

'EKTCETTjGLflOC, OV, (£KTT£TQ,fXQ.l) rea- 
dy to fly out, fledged, Ar. Av. 1355: 
metaph. of a marriageable girl, Ar. Fr. 
500. 

'EK7rETO/iai,= kK7r£Tajuai, e^iktu 
/nai, Ar. Av. 788, in aor. 2. e^ettto 
[irjv. 

'EK-rtE-vdofcat, Ep. for kKrrvvdavo 
fiat, II. 

'EktteQvvicu, part. perf. from ek 

<t>V0), II. 


EKIII 

"FjKTTEIpLC, tG)C, 7j, (e/C 71 ETTTu) i COCk 

ing thoroughly : of plants, a ri} '.ning 
Arist. Color. 

'EKTrrjyvv/ui, f.-Tr^fw, (?k, wr/yvvfit} 
to make firm, stiff, or torpid, esp. oi 
frost, to congeal, freeze, Theophr. 
Pass., to become firm, hard, etc. : to bt 
frozen, frost-bitten, Id. 

1 E/£7T7/Ja6>,fJ, loll. -6EO, f. -7JGO, (EK 

TTTjddo)) to spring. t eap, jump out OI 
forth, Hdt. 1, 24; 8, 118 : esp. to mate 
sallies. Lat. excurre-,%, Xen. An. 7, 4. 
16. — 2. to leap up, start, Soph. n '~ 
175. — II. to burst out, escape, Polyb. 
Hence 

'EKTTfjdrnia, cltoc, to, a leap out Oi 

forth, VtpOC KpELGGCV EKTZTjfirjtiaTOS; 

too high to leap out of, Aesch. Ag. 
1376. 

'Ektct/Stiglc, eoc, t), (EKTTrjduco) a 
springing forth or up, Plat. Legg. 815 A. 

'E/C7T?7/C7-£/cdc, fj, OV, ( £KlT7}yVVfJ.l 

belonging to, capable of freezing, The- 
ophr. 

'EKTrrjVL^u, f. -igo Att. -iu>, (ek, ttt) 
vlov) to unravel, reel off, wind out : Ar. 
Ran. 578 uses also fut. mid., EKirnv* 
EtGdat t'l tivoc, to wind or twist some 
thing out of a man. 

"EKirrjtjic, eoc, r), (EKTrriyvvfxi) a 
stiffening, freezing, Theophr. like ira- 
yEToq. 

"Ektttjxvc, v, six cubits long, better 
E^irr]xvg. r 
'E/C7r;d£b, EKiziaGfia, rd,= eVc7rtt^«, 

EKTVLEG/IG.. 

'EKiTldvojuai, dep.., (Zk, ttiSvco) to 
gush, spout, well forth, prob. 1. Aesch 
Pers. 815. [f>] 

'Ekttie^u, f. -ego), (ek, Tnefw) tv 
squeeze, press cut, Hipp. : to thrust, 
push out, Polyb. : eX/coc skite-tiec/j^ 
vov, a sore that protrudes out of the skin, 
Hipp. Hence 

'Ektt'ieolc, sue, t), a squeezing 
pressing out, a violent squeezing, Ari&t 
Fart. An. [£] 

'EK7TL£G l Ua, CLTOC, TO, that wMc\ is 

squeezed out, juice, Diosc. [t] 

'Ek~1£G[/.6c, ov, 6,= £K7Tt£Gir.Ariu. 
Mund. 

'EKTTlEGTijpiOV, 0V, TO, SUb. O^yfl. 

vov, an implement for pressing out, press, 
Poll. 10, 135. 

'Ekttiegtoc, ov, (EK17V.&) prtssea 
out: ektt. ZvAa, logs cleft by the 
wedge and mallet, Arist. Probl. 

'E/C7T£/cpd£b, Hipp.,= e/c7r£/cpdw. 
VEKTViKpatvco, (e/c, itiKpaiviSy—kK 
TCLKpou), in pass. Dion. H. 

"EiKTCLKpoc, ov, (ek, TtiKpoc) very bit 
ter, Arist. Probl. 

'EKTTiKpoo), ol, (£/c, TTLKpocS) to make 
very bitter ; metaph., to embitter, pro- 
voke. Pass, to become very bitter, Hipp. 

, EK7TL(J,7TAT]fM, f. £KTTA7]G0), ( e/C, 

TTifnrXrjjuc) to fill up, fill, fill fxdl. — 2. 
to satiate, (j)i?i,ov£LKiav, Thuc. 3, 85: 
Bekk., al. hfiir. — II. to fulfil, cause u 
be fulfilled, e. g. a dream, Hdt. 1, 43 
— III. to finish, complete, accomplish. 
Valck. Phoen. 174. 

'E/C7T ijuir -pri <fxt, (e/c, TTifnrpn/ii) to sc.; 
on fire, burn up. 

'EkTCIVG), f. -TTLOjUai, (ek, TTtvo) *t 
drink out or off, quaff, drain, Od , 
though only in 3 aor. 2 act., and perf 

paSS. EK7TLEV, EKTTIOV, EKTVETTOTdX, t\l\ 

'ast also in Hdt. 4, 199.— II. metaph- 
to empty out, drain, xpwuaTa, Vale? 
Hipp. 626. [>«] 

'EKTTl-pdGKO, (ktC, KtTXpaGKO) & 

sell out, sell off, Dem. 121, 6. 

'Ekkitzto, f. -TTEGovjuai : aor. |££ 
ttegov: perf. kKTriTTTUKa, (Ik, ttittto)} 
to fall out of or down from,XEipog, £i<p 
j pov, ctcttov, Horn.; also c. dat. pera 
I to fall or drop from one, e. g. daKQV 0 
423 


EK IA 


EK1IN 


EKno 


teniae II. 2, 266 ; to fall down, of 
trees. Later in various relations : — 
1. to fall from a thing, i. e. lose, be de- 
orived of it, Lat. excideie, ek tQv kov- 
tcjv, Hdt. 3, 14 ; TvpavvLdog, dpxvg, 
Aesch. Pr. 757, sq., oV eXntdov, 
'fhuc. 8, 81 : esp. to be banished from 
One's country, Lat. excidere patria, 
Hdt. 1, 150, etc., by a person, viro Tt- 
vog, Hdt. 8, 141, rcpog Ttvog, Aesch. : 
of sea-faring men, to be cast up, thrown 
ishore, Eur. Hel.409 : of one's limbs, 
\o fall from the socket, be dislocated, 
Hipp.: metaph., hair, eavrov, to lose 
on£% wits ; and absol. ektteoeZv, to for- 
get, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. ektt. vavct, to 
be wrecked, Hdt. 3, 138 ; cf. 8, 13 : to 
co.ne out, get out of, escape, Thuc. 6, 95. 
—3. to come, go out or forth, ek rrjg 
, d^tog, Hdt. 9, 74. — 4. to go forth, be 
<oiade known, Polyb. : esp. of oracles, 
issuing from the sanctuary, XPV^M^C 
kKKLiZTEl /not, an oracle is imparted to 
me, Ael. : hence to spread, come into 
vogue, prevail, irapotfita kKirtTrret utto 
Ttvog, hence arises the proverb, Strab. 
>—5. to fall out, issue, come to, pass into, 
result in a thing, Lat. evadere in, gto.- 
atg kg §LAta k^EKETTTOKEt, Thuc. 7, 
50. — 6. of dramatic pieces, etc., to be 
hissed off the stage, Lat. explodi, Dem. 
315, 10, Arist. Poet. 24, 7 ; cf. en(3dl- 
Xu IH. 2. 

'EkttLtvo, poet, for foreg., Aesch. 
Pr. 912. 

'~Ekiutv&, better ekttvti^cj, q. v. 

'EK7TAdyr]g, kg, {emxlrjaou) panic- 
ttricken, Polyb. 

'EKTt2,£dpL&, (ek, TvlEdpL^u) to run 
round and round, in a course which nar- 
rows e?ery time, Gal. 

"E/er/leflpoc, ov, (e£, 7V?Jdpov) six 
plcihro long, ektca. dyd>v ,=gt&6lov, 
Eur. El. 883. 

'EK^XeovdCo, strengthd. form of 
"XAEOvd^o, to be superfluous, Lat. re- 
}undar», Arist. Probl. 

'Enrleog, a, ov, Att. EKizAEog, tov, 
J503t. cicrrTiELog, (ek> ixAEog) filled up, 
quite full of a thing, c. gen., Eur. Cycl. 
247, 416 : hence complete, entire, of a 
number of soldiers, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 7 : 
ibundant) copious, lb. 1, 6, 7. Adv. 
bKirAeog. 

"EKTxXevpog, ov, (e£, nTisvpd) six- 
aided. 

'Ekttaeu, f. -TiTiEvaoptat and -ttaev- 
uovjuai, Ion. -Tvh&oa, f. -ticro, (ek, 
ttAzcj) to sail out, go out of port, weigh 
anchor, Hdt. 6, 5, etc. : ektvX. elg.., 
Hdt. 6, 22, etc., Kara ri, in search of.., 
Id. 2, 44, 152 : c. acc. cognat., ektxI. 
tov vcTEpov ektvaovv, Dem. 1186, 11 : 
metaph., ektzTieIv tov vov, tQv 0pe- 
v&v, to go out of one's mind, lose one's 
senses, Hdt. 3, 155. — II. c. acc, Skit?*. 
rug vavg eig tt)v Evpvx^ptav, to out- 
mil the ships into the open sea-room, 
. e. to pass them and get there first, 
Thuc. 8, 102. Cf. e^opfxau, EKirord- 
\nai. 

"E/CTrAewc, ov, Att. for EKirTieog. 
''EK.nTiTjydrjv, adv. (ekttatiggu) ter- 
ribly. 

'EKTr?i7jyvv/j,i,— ekttItjggo), Thuc. 
125. 

*'EktivIj70(j, assumed as pres., from 
which to form kKirATjoo, and other 
tenses of EKm/nr?i7]/j,i. 

'EKTcTiTfKTtKOg, 7], ov, striking with 
terror, astounding, dopvfiog, Thuc. 8, 
)2. Adv. -Kug : from 

"EKTTATf'.iTog, ov, (EK^Tjaao) terror- 
•Uruck, astounded, Lat. percussus. — II. 
*s bounding, strange. Adv. -rug. 

'~En7r7irjfJ.fJ.voEu), w, (ek, Tr'Ar/ju/xvpEu) 
o gush out and overflow, Philostr. 

'E/C7T A?) &a, ag, ij,— sq. 
42* 


'£jK7TA7j^ig, £0)g, rj, (kKir7JjGao)) a 
striking with any sudden shock, hence 
panic fear, consternation, Thuc. 2, 94 : 
IkttA. KatcQv, terror caused by misfor- 
tunes, Aesch. Pers. 606. — II. any ve- 
hement passion, lust, Polyb. 

'Eli7T?irip6u), L0, (EK, 7XA7]p6lS)=£K- 
TXtfiTTATJfJLL, to fill quite up, complete, 
make up, to a certain number, Hdt. 8, 
82. — 2. to man completely, vavg, Id. 7, 
186. — 3. to fulfil, vrrdaXEGiv, X^P LV 
ekttTi., Id. 5, 35; 8, 144.— II. ektva. 
ALfiiva nXdrr), to make one's way over, 
Lat. emetiri, Eur. Or. 54. 

'EiKir7.7}p(0[j,a, arog, to, that which is 
filled up : a filling up, Hipp. 

' Ektt Ar) poo tg, £og, rj, (EKTZArfpoo) 
a filling up, completion, Diosc. ; N. T. 

'EKKlr/puTTjg, ov, 6, (kKTTArjpoo) 
one who fills up, Dio C. 

'EKTT'XrjGGO, Att. -TTCJ, fut. -£(J, (EK, 

txTJjaao) to strike out of, bring out of 
by a blow, rivd Tivog, Aesch. Pr. 360 : 
hence — II. to drive out of one's senses 
by a sudden shock, to scare, frighten out 
of one's wits, astound: hence pass., 
usu. in aor. 2 k^ETTAayrfv, in Horn. 3 
sing, and plur. kK7TAr)yrj, EKivXrjyEV, 
II. 16, 403 ; 18, 225 : but also aor. 1 
kS,£Tx\j)xQriv, Eur. Tro. 183, to be pan- 
ic-struck, amazed, ek yap 7TAr}yrj (fipk- 
vag, II. 15, 403 ; and freq. in Att. : ek- 
ixAayrjvai rtvi, to be astonished with a 
thing, Hdt. 1, 116, etc., also rt, Id. 3, 
148, Soph., etc. ; t>7ro rivog, Id. 3, 64 ; 
kit l tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 27: — but, kic- 
TTAayrJvaL rtva, to be struck dumb be- 
fore another, fear him much, Soph. 
Phil. 226. — 2. in genl., of any sudden, 
overpowering passion, as, sport ek- 
irAijTTsadat, Valck. Hipp. 38.— III. 
etg rt EKTrTJjTTEtv, to bring one to a 
thing by a sudden shock, Polyb. — IV. 
Proverb., <p63og fiviifirjv EKTzTJjTTEt, 
fear thrusts out memory, Thuc. 2, 87. 

'EkixAlvOevo, (ek, TtXtvOsvu) to take 
out bricks or tiles, Isae. ap. Suid. 

'EkttaLgou, (ek, TTAiaau) to unfold: 
pass., to open, gape, Hipp. 

VEkttIokt], r}g, rj, (ek, tcaeku) an un- 
ravelling, disentangling. 

"EKK?iOog, 6, contr. EKirAovg, ov, 
(ekttAeu) a sailing out, leaving port, 
Tcoietodai £Ktt1.=£Ktt?i£iv, Thuc. 1, 
65, etc., cf. EKTr/iso) I. : ELgrrTlovg Kal 
ektxTi., the right of using a port, Bockh 
Inscr. 2, p. 463 etc. 

'EkttAvvo, (ek, TxXvviS) to wash out, 
Hdt. 1, 203. [v] Hence 

"EKixAvatg, eug, 7}, a washing out. 

"EKTTAvrog, ov, (kKTrTivvu) to be 
ivashed out, jiLaafia, Aesch. Eum. 281. 

'E/c7tA(jo, Ion. for ektcaeu, q. v. Hdt. 

'EKTTVEtO, Ep. for EK7TVE0). 
'EKTTVEVfiaTOO, CJ, (EK, TTVEVfiaTOC)) 

to blow out, puff out, Arist. Probl. : to 
agitate, disturb by blowing. — II. to turn 
into air, Theophr. Hence 

'EKTCVEVjudrucrLg, Eug, 7], a breathing 
out, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 114. 

"EKTTVEvmg, sug, r], a breathing out, 
opp. to dvuTTV., Arist. H. A. ; from 

'EKTTVEO, f. -7TVEVOO, Ep. -7TVEIO, 

(ek, ttveu) to breathe out or forth, ttvev- 
fia, opp. to dva-rrv., Plat. Phaed. 1]2 
B : to breathe out, make an end of, cool, 
dvfiov, Eur. Bacch. 620.— 2. j3tov 
kKTTV., to breathe one's last, expire, 
Aesch. Ag- 1493 ; and so ekttveg), alone, 
to die, vtto Ttvog, Soph. Aj. J 026.— II. 
intr., to blow out or outwards, of a wind, 
Hdt. 7, 36, Thuc. 6, 104 : to burst out, 
Soph. Aj. 1148. f Hen'e 

'EKTTVofj, 7)g, i], a oreathing out, ex- 
piring, Eur. Hipp. 1438 : an exhalation, 
Arist. Mund. 

"Efcirvota, ag, 7],=^EKTvorj, Arist. 
Somn. 


"EKTTvocg, ov, contr. <ng, ow, 
7XV07]) breathless, lif.less, Strab.- — II 
(ekttveo)) breathing oui, exhaling, Hipp. 

'Ek7to66v, adv. (s/e, noduv) away 
from the feet, out of the way, and in 
genl., away, far away: ekkoSuv drraX 
hdoGEcdat, to depart and get awapt 
Hdt. 8, 76; ek7t. xupsiv, ioTaodai 
to stand aside, Trag. : so with eIvcu. 
Hdt. 6, 35, ektv. ytyveodat, aTriEvai 
olxeodat, etc., freq. in Att. : also c 
dat., kKTV-ropElv tivi, to get out of 
his way, Eur. Hec. 52, etc. : but, ek 
7Todcjv TTOtEiodai rtva or rt, to put 
out of the way, make an end of.., Xen 
Cyr. 3, 1, 3, Isocr., etc. : e/c7ro<5wa 
elvai Ttvog, to be free from a thing, 
Eur. Phoen. 978 : eKizoduv Isyetv^ 
to declare away or removed, Aesch. 
Eum. 453. Opp. to kjUTroduv. 

"EkttoOev, adv. from some place ai 
other, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 

'EkttOIEG), (3, f. -7]GO, (EK, TTOtEui) 
to make out of, make free from, rtva 
Ttvog: to make away with, part with, 
transfer, Dio C : hence — 2. in mid., to 
give away a child to be adopted by an 
other, cf. EKTtotTjTog. — II. also in mid.. 
to produce, bring forth, Ar. Ach. 255. 
— III. to make completely, finish off, like 
uTTEpyd&nat, Hdt. 2, 125, 175 : Ha- 
' p'tov Xtdov rd e/xttpogOe k^ETroirjaav, 
they made all the front of Parian mar- 
ble, Hdt. 5, 62.— IV. intrans., to 6« 
sufficient, to suit, Theophr.— V. im 
pers. EKTiotEt, it is time, it is fit, Hipp 
Hence 

'EKiroiTjCfig, sug, 7}, a making f res, 
Lat. emdncipatio : an alienating, part' 
ing with, e. g. emissio seminis, Hdt. 3 f 
109. 

'EKTToirjTog, ov, (ekttoleo) iratg, m 
child given to be adopted by another, 
ektv. Etg oIkov, Isae. 65, 41 : the child 
was so called in relation to its natu- 
ral, EtgTTOLrjTog, in relation to its 
adopted father. 
VEkttoikiTiAo, aor. pass. k^ETrotKCk 
Otjv, (ek, TXOtKtXlo)) to diversify great- 
ly, in pass., Max. Tyr. 

'Ekttoki^o), fut. Att. -16), (ek, tto- 
ki^o) to pull out wool or hair, Ar. 
Thesm. 567. 

'EKTToAEjuio), u, (ek, TTolsfiEco) like 
sq., to excite to, make ready for, war, 
Thuc. 6, 91 : to make hostile, tlvvl 
ixpog Ttva, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 5, 4 
20. — II. to go to war with, aAAnlovc, 
Polyb. 

'Ektto2,e/j,6o), a, (ek, nole/Liou) to 
make an enemy, to make hostile, to in 
volve in war, Ttvd tivi, Hdt. 3, 66, and 
7rp6c Ttva, Thuc. 6, 77. Pass., to be- 
come an enemy to, be set at feud, with 
rtvi, Hdt. 3, 66: 7rpoc Ttva, 5, 73. 
Hence 

'EKTCOAEfzuaig, sog, rj, a making 
hostile, Plut. 

'Ekttoa^u, strengthd. for tvolt^u 
to join to the city, Aristid. 

'EKTTOMOpKEO, (3, {kK, 7T0?U0pKEU) 
to force a besieged town to surrender, to 
take by siege, Thuc. 1, 94, Xen., etc 
Pass., to be taken, to surrender, Thuc 

i, in. 

'EK7T02,iT£VM, (£K, ->TO?itTEV0)) t9 
change the constitution of a state, to 
make it fall away and degenerate, LXX. 

'EKTVOflTTEVO, (EK, TVOflTTEVU) to Walk 

in state, to strut, Luc. — II. trans., te 
make a show of, divulge, publish, Eccl 

'EKiTOfiTVTj, 7}g, rj, (ektx ejuttcj) a send 
ing out or forth, Thuc. 3, 51 : esp. 
divorce, Antipho ap. Stob. p. 422, 2 

'Ekttoveo, €), (kK, txoveu) to work 
out, accomplish, finish, Lat. elaborare 
Sapph. 38 : also to make accomplished, 
form by instruction* as OhiroE di» 


Acbilles, Eur. I. A. 200. Pass, to be 
wrought out, brought to perfection, to 
vavTLKov fiEydTiatg aairdvaLg ekttovt]- 
Oiv, Thuc. 6, 31 : hence ekttettov. cl- 
ing, oTvla, corn, arms prepared for use, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 5, Hell. 4,2,1: prac- 
tised, disciplined, Id. Hell. 6, 4, 28. In 
pass, of persons, EKTXETrovTjGdaL ru 
aufiara, to be in good training, prac- 
tice, etc. Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 57.-2. to 
work through, get through by great toil 
andpains, skit. filoTOV, dd'kov, Valck. 
Phoen. 1642 : hence in genl. to en- 
dure, go through, ETUTaiirbv fxirpov, 
Pind. P. 4, 421. — II. to earn by labour, 
gain by toil and pains, Eur. I. A. 367 : 
also c. acc. pers., to prevail on, rove; 
dsovg, Eur. Ion 375. — III. to work out 
by searching, to search out, lb. 1355. — 
IV. to work up, wear out, tire out, Strab. : 
of food, to digest by labour, Xen. Mem. 
1, 2, 4. — V. to labour to shield off, t'l 
v.vog, Eur. H. F. 581. 

''EK-rrovrjpevo), (ek, irovifpog) to cor- 
rupt, vitiate, Synes. 
VEKiropev/xa, arog, to, = sq., Eccl. 

'E/aropevcLc, ewe, t), a going out 
from, procession, out-going, Eccl. : from 

'EnTCopevcj, (etc, Tropevcj) to make to 

fo out, fetch out, Eur. Phoen. 1068. 
!su. in mid., biaropEvofiaL, c. fut. mid. 
et aor. pass., to go out or forth, to go 
away, march out, Xen. An. 5, 1,8, etc. : 
c. acc, to go out of.., Polyb. 

'F,KTropdea), £>, (eK,7copdeo)=eKTrep- 
do)) to sack, pillage, waste, Eur. Tro. 
95: metaph., to undo, Soph. Tr. 1104. 
—II. to plunder and carry off, rd evov- 
Ta, Thuc. 4, 57. Hence 

'Etatopdnoig, Eug, r), a sacking, wast- 
ing, Strab. 

'EKTropQrjTup, opog, 6, (tinxopdEo) 
a waster, destroyer, Eur. Supp. 1223. 

'EKTVopd/isvu, {etc, Tcopdjuevu) to car- 
ry away by sea : hence Eur. has pf. 
pass., eKTceTTOpd/xevTai ^flovdc, in 
pass, signf., Hel. 1179; but in act., 
tuTTEX. Ttva xOovog, lb. 1517. 

'E/C7ropi£w, f. -lgu Att. -lco, (etc, 
tropica)) to invent, discover, bring for- 
ward, contrive, uduca, Eur. Bacch. 
1042; star, oizog.., Ar. Lys. 421.— II. 
esp. to find means, money, etc., to pro- 
vide, furnish, supply, Soph. Phil. 299, 
Plat. etc. — III. to gain, acquire, pro- 
cure, filov, Ar. Vesp. 1113: also in 
mid., Thuc. 1, 82, 125, etc. 

'EKiropvEvo, (etc, Tzopvevui) to be 
given to fornication, N. T. 
'EiaroTdo[i(u,=zsq. 
'EKiroTEO/iai, Ion. for EKTTETOfiai, 
-rafxai, to fly out ox forth, e. g. of snow- 
flakes, Aide ektcoteovtcu, II. 19, 357 ; 
perf. pass. EK.TTETr6Tafj.ai, Sapph. 19 : 
metaph. dvfibv EKTZETzoTafiat etx'l tlvl, 
I fly aloft, l. e. am lifted up, proud in 
mind, Eur. El. 177 ; so too, ira Tag 
(frpivag EKTTETTOTdaaL ; whither hast 
thou flown in thought? Theocr. II, 
72. 

X'EnTzovg, oSog, 6, i), (£/c, izovg) six 
feet long, Inscr. 

"EKTrpa^ig, Eug, r), an exacting, de- 
manding, Diod. : from 

'EKirpdaao), Att. -tto, fut. -fw, (e/c, 
irpaGGG)) to do completely, finish, com- 
plete, accomplish, freq. in Trag. : c. 
dupl. acc, [idvTLV EKTxpdaoELv Ttva, 
to make one a prophet, Aesch. Ag. 
1275 : hence — II. to make an end of, 
Kill, Lat. conficere, like SLepyd^ofiaL, 
Soph. O. C. 1659.— III. to exact, levy, 
(nfiiav tKTrp., Pkt. Legg. 774 E, and 
Xen. ; also c. dupl. acc, xpruiara 
hKTXp- iivd, Thvc 8, 108.— 2. to exact 
punishment for a :hing, to avenge, Soph. 
O. T. 377, and. Eur. ; so also in mid., 
Qovov, Hdt. 158, also, eicrrp. <j>6- 


EKIIT 

vov ixpog Ttvog, to require it at his 
hands, lb. 

'EKTvpdvvio, strengthd. for irpavvo, 
Anth. [v] 

'Ektvpe/xvl^o), (ek, Trpsfivov) to tear 
up by the roots, root up, Lat. excodicare, 
Dem. 1073, 27. 

'EKirpETTEta, ag,rj, excellence, Iambi. : 
from 

'EKTrpETVTjg, £g, (ekttpettcj) distin- 
guished, eminent, excellent, before all, 
tv ttoTiXolgl, II. 2, 483. In bad sense, 
Thuc. 3, 55, beyond what is fit and 
right (irpETTOv), unseemly, monstrous. 
Adv. -TrCjg, without reasonable grounds, 
Thuc. 1, 38. 

f'EKTTpETTTjg, ovg, 6, Ecprepes, masc. 
pr. n., a Spartan, Plut. Agis 10. 

'EKTVpETTOVTUg, adv. == EKTTpETTUg, 

Dio C. : from 

'EnTxpETCO), (e/c, TvpETTu) to be remark- 
able, esp. distinguished, excellent, in a 
thing, tlvl, Eur. HeracL 597. 

"EKTvpTjGLg, Eug, t), a setting on fire, 
inflaming, Plut. 

'EKTpTfGfiog, ov, 6, the seething of 
water. 

'EnTrprjocid, Ion. for ekttpuggu. 

'EtiTTplacdaL, (ek, TTpiaodaL) to buy 
off, get rid of, Antipho 136, 36 : only 
used in aor. : uviofiai supplies the 
pres., etc. 

'EKTcpL^cj=£KTrpL0}, Geop. : hence 

"EKTrpLOLg, Eug, 7), a sawing out, 
Medic 

"EnivpLGfia, aTog, to, (ekttp'l^u) that 
which is sawn out, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 

'EKirplcj, (ek, TtpLo) to saw out, 
Thuc. 7, 25. [I] 

'EKTrpodEGfistJ, £>, to be later than the 
appointed day : from 

'EKTrpodsa/nog, ov, (ek, Trpodia/iLog) 
not keeping the set time, beyond the ap- 
pointed day, and so coming too late : 
ektcq. Tidv ETTTa iffiEptiv, seven days 
too late, Luc. : EKTvp. tov uycovog, past 
the time of, i. e. too old for the games, 
Id. Adv. -fiog. 

'EKTrpodpuGKo, f. -dopovjuai, aor. 2 
-idopov, (ek, TcpodpuOKo) to spring out 
or forth, Orph. 

'Ek Txpodvfiiofjat, strengthd. for 7rpo- 
6vfj.EOfj.aL, Eur. Phoen. 1678. 

'EKTvpotrjfiL, (£/c, TxpotrffiL) to let break 
forth, pour forth, Eur. Ion 119. [4 Ep., 
I Att.] 

'EKTVpOLKL^O), (EK, TTpOLKL^lS) to por- 
tion, Phalar. 

'EKTrpondTiEO, t3, f. -ego, (ek, irpo- 
KaTisu) to call forth. Mid. to call forth 
to one's self, EKTvpoKoTiEGGapLEVi] fiEyd- 
puv, Od. 2, 400. 

'ElCTTpOKpLVU,' (EK, TTpOKpLVu) to 

choose out, select, Eur. Phoen. 214. [l] 

'EKTTpoTiELTVG), (EK, TTpoTlELTTo) to 

leave and desert, forsake, Ao\ov, Od. 8, 
515, Theogn. 1132. 

'E/C7rpo«o/leu>, to go forth from, Xtfi- 
vrjg, Ap. Rh. Poet, word used only 
in aor. : /3?l6gko} supplies the pres. 

'E/c7rpo7mrr6;, f. -TreaovfjaL, (ek, 
TrpoTTLTTTu) to fall out of, fall down, 
Orph. 

'EKTtpopsG), f. -pEVGOfiai, (£k, Trpo- 
peo) to flow or stream forth, Orph. 

'EKTTpOTLfjdtJ, G), (ek, TTpOTLfldd) to 

honour above all, Soph. Ant. 913. 

'EKTrpoQaLVO, (ek, 7rpo<palvo)) to 
show forth, show, Orph., in aor. 2 part. 
~KTcpo(pavovGa. 

'EKTVpO^ipO, f. -OLGCO, (ek, TXpOCpE- 
ptj) to bring forth. 

'EKTrpotpevya, f. -go/uai, (£/c, 7rpo- 
(j)Evyo)) to flee away from, escape, Orph. 

'EKTrpoxeu, f. -xevgu, (ek, Trpo^ew) 
to pour forthy shed, Orph, 

'EKTTTEpdu, U, {EK, TVTEpOO)) to mah: 

winged or airy, Hipp, 


EKPA 

'EKTCTEpVGGOfiaL, (eK, Ul TEpijO C9/CC4 
to move the expanded wings, Luu. 

'EKTTT?fGG0), f. to scare away 

from, TLvd olkqv, Eur. Hec. 180. 

'Ektttoeu, w, =foreg. : pass, to be scar- 
ed ; to be struck with admiration, Eur. 
Cycl. 185. 

YEKTTTv&g, Eug, ij, (sfCy iri'jacru) z 
spreading open, parting, rcSi, GKflm'^ 

\m. 

VEKTtTvGLg, Eug, fj, Alex. Tral. : aia! 
tEKiTTVGfia, aTog, to, a spitting 
v. 1. Or. Sib. ; from 

'EkTCTVO, f. -VGO), (ek, txtvlS) to spii 
out, GTOfiaTog akfjvv, Od. 5, 322: 
hence to show disgust, be disgusted, 
[vu, vglo-I 

"EKTTTUfia, aTog, to, (ekttlttto)) that 
which is fallen out : a dislocation, Hipp. 

"EKTTTUGig, Eug, ij, (ektt'ltttcS) a fall- 
ing out of, missing : a mischance, esp. 
banishment, Polyb. — II. the dislocation 
of a joint, Hipp. 

'Ekttvecj, 6), (ek, tcvecS) to bring tc 
suppuration, Hipp. Hence 

EKTTvrffia, aTog, to, a sore that has 
suppurated, a boil, Id. [£] 

'EKTXvrfGLg, Eug, 7), (ekttveo) suppu- 
ration, Id. [v] Hence 

'EKTTvrjTLKog, 7], ov, bringing to sup 
puration, Id. 

'Ekttvlgko),=ekttveg), Id. 

'EKTTVvddvOfiaL, f. -TTEVGO'fJCLL, (ilt 

TTwddvouaC) dep. mid., to ssarch out, 
to learn, 'hear, find out, ri, Soph. Al 
215 ; tl TLVog, to learn from.., Eur. H, 
F. 529 ; c. part., ektv. tlvcl ddjiy/isvov 
Eur. Hel. 817 : in II. 20, 129, Wok 
has written Oe&v ek TCEVGETai bfi^rig 

'Ekttv6u,= ektiV£o, Diosc. 

'EKTTvpnvL^to, (ek, Txvpr)v) to squeeze 
out the kernel : hence to squeeze likt a 
kernel, to force or drive out, Arist. Pi'iya 
Ausc Hence 

'EKTcvp7}viGig, Eug, 7), the squeezing 
out of a kernel. 

'EKTzvpTfVLGfxa, aTog, t6, (hcnvpTj^ 
vl^cj) a bursting out like a kernel. 

'EKTTvptdu, G), to heat, Hipp. : fror/» 

"EKTivpog , ov, (ek, irvp) heated, burn 
ing hot, Theophr. Hence 

'EKTrvpoo, Co, to burn to ashes, con- 
sume utterly, Eur. I. A. 1070 : to set on 
fire, Arist. Meteor. 

'EKTTVpGEVU, (£K, TTVpGEVO)) !o Set 
onfire, inflame, Sext. Emp. — II. to light 
a beacon fire, give signals thereby, tlvl, 
Joseph. 

'EKTTvpuGLg, Etog, 7), (EKTxvpdo) a 
burning utterly, conflagration, Arist. 
Meteor. \y] 

"EKTvvGTog, ov, (ek, TivvddvofxaL) 
heard of, reported, discovered, Thuc. 4, 
70, etc. 

'EjiTTVTL^O), f. -LG0), (Ik, TTVTL^iS) to 

spit out, Alex. Mandrag. 1, 12. 

"EKTTQfja, aTog, to, (?kttlvu) a 
drinking-cup, beaker, Hdt. 9, 41, 80, 
Soph. Phil. 35. 

'EKTrujuaTLOv, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Strab. 

'E/c7r6;/zaro7rofdf, ov, 6, (fKTruua, 
ttoleu) a cup-maker, a play of Alexis. 

'E/c7T6;rdo^(K,poet. for ektxoteo}i<u, 
EKTTETo/uaL. Babnus 12, 1. 

'EKpaavdsv, Aeol. and Ep. for k& 
pdvdrjGav, aor. 1 pass, from Kpaiva. 
[/cpd] 

'EKpa(3dL&, (ek, p"a8dl£(*)) to flog 
out, drive out with a rod, Ar. Lys. 57S 

'E/cpdy^, rjg, 7),— £Kprj^Lg. 

'EKpdrfva for EKprjrfva, aor. I from 
icpaiaivo, q. v. 

'EKpddrjv, aor. 1 pass, from nip&*- 
Wflt. [d] 

'Enpa'LVid, f. -uvtd, (ek, puLViS) t& 
t.catter out of or forth, koujj- /..ueAm* 
Up., Soph. Tr. 781. 

425 


EKPY 

VExoava 1 aor. ind. act. from xoaL- 
vto, Aesch. Ag. 369. 
VExodvdrjv, 1 aor. ind. pass, f om 
Kpaivu, Pind. P. 4, 311. 

'Expsfito, 2 sing. impf. from hpe- 
uainaL, 11. 15, 18. 

'E«:p£a>, f. -p^aojJLai : pf. ktjeppv- 
7jxa, (he, five*)) to flow out or /ort/i, in 
Smesis freq. in ±Iom., usu. of blood : 
t>l rivers, e/cp. £c OdlaGGav, Hdt. 2, 
340. — 2. of feathers, ?o nuroft. fall off, 
Ar. Av. 104 : hence — 3. to melt or fall 
vway, disappear, Lat. effluere, Plat. 
Theag. 130 E : he uses aor. 2 pass. 
££e/0t3?7 in same sense, Rep. 452 D. 
— II. trans to shed, let fall, Anth. 

"Expnypa, arog, ~6, that which is 
broken off, a piece, fragment, Hipp. : 
the broken bed of a torrent, a ravine, 
Polyb. — II. a breaking forth of a 
stream, Theophr. : an eruption, Hipp. 
From 

'Expr/yvvui, also ExprjGGto, f. -pr/^co, 
[ek, p'yyvvfXL) to break out or off, snap 
asunder, II. 15, 469: c. gen., vdtop 
k^ep(jrj^EV 66010, the water has broken 
off a piece of the road, II. 23, 421. 
'^ass. to break or snap asunder, of a 
'•)ow, Hdt. 2, 173 ; of clothes, to be 
rent asunder, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 
B. — II. in pass, also, to break or burst 
out, to break forth, of an ulcer, Hdt. 3, 
133; tKpayrjGOvrai irorafiol, Aesch. 
Pr. 367 : of a quarrel, kg fisaov efep'- 
/5ayr/, it broke out in public, Hdt. 8, 
74 : of persons, to break out into pas- 
sionate words, Enpayfjvai. eic rtva, Id. 
6, 129. — III. sometimes also intr. in 
act., EKpr^EL p-u-xVi Soph. Aj. 775 ; 
inpfj^ag uvEjuoc, Arist. Meteor. ' 

VFiKprjva, Ep. 1 aor. from upalvu, 
Od. 

"EKprj^tg, Eoc, 7), r EKprjyvv/Lii) a 
breaking or bursting out, violent dis- 
charge, Hipp. 

'EnpiCoio, to, (en, p7£a) to root out, 
eeproot, N. T. — II. to produce from the 
root. Hence 

'He it^toGig, etog, i], a rooting out or 

'j^koi^cot?!*) ov, 6, (kxpi^O'o) a rooter 
out or up, a destroyer, LXX. 

^Exptppa, aroc, to, (ekpltctu) that 
which is thrown out, rubbish. 

"Enpiv, Ivog, 6, 7), ('ek, fiiv) ivith a 
high prominent nose, Aretae. 

'Enpivico, to, (ek, [)lv£u) to file away, 
consume, Alciphr. 

'E/fpm'Ccj, f. -Igco Att. -Xto, (ix, ficv) 
to smell or snuff out, Luc. 

'EtcplTrifa, f. -lglo, (ek, pirri^to) to 
blow i-ip a flame, light up, set on fire, 
Arist. Meteor. : metaph., to stir up, 
rouse, Plut. Hence 

'EtcplKtGpng, ov, 6, a lighting up, 
blowing up, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
101. 

'Eltpi'TCTiO, f. -VJU, also EKpiTTTEU, 

Plut. (etc, ^Lktco) to throw out or away, 
cast forth, Soph. O. T. 1412 •.•ettt] 
kxp., Aesch. Pr. 932. Hence 

"Exptipig, Etog, i], a throwing out or 
away. 

'Exporj, fjc, 7], (kxpico) — £xpoog, 
Hipp. 

'ExpoifSSkto, to, (ek, joOl{58£to) to 
r.rtrrv by gulping down. xparrjpa, 
Mno*ki. Hipp. 1, 17. 

'Expo*;, ov, 6, contr. kxpovg, ov> 
(■kxpEto) a flowing out or forth ; the 
ihannel cr mouth of a rivir, Hdt. 7, 
129 : a passage, escape, Hipp. 

: Expotp£v to, (ek, ()0$Etd) to drink 
eut, gulp down, Ar. Vesp. 1118. 

"Expvdpog, ov, {ek, pvdpog) out of 
tune, Sext. Emp. 

'Efcpvojuai, f. -vGopai. (ek, fivojuai) 
to rescue, deliver, Eur. Bacch 258. 
426 


'E.cpt tcrto, (ek, p~vtttio) to wash or 
rinse out, Philo. 

"ExpvGig, Etog, r),= EKpooc, Polyb. 
— II. a miscarriage, Hipp. — III. a shed- 
ding, loss of the hair, Theophr. 

'ExGuyr/VEVto, (ek, GayqvEvto) to 
let out of the net, to extricate from the 
toils, Plut. 

'Exad/iuGGio, (ek, oa?MGGto) to shake 
violently, Anth. P. 5, 235. 

VEkoo.?ievg), (ek, caTiEvu) v. 1. Ar. 
Lys. 1028, where now is read kxGxa- 

TlEVtO: 

'ExGaoto, to, f. -toGto, Ep. form for 
kxGtd^to, to rescue, II. 4, 12 : Qa?Aoar]c 
EgeaduGE, out of the sea, Od. 4, 501. 

'ExGapxL^to, (ek, oapxi^to) to strip 
off the flesh, LXX. 

'ExGapxoto, to, (ek, Gapxoto) to make 
grow to flesh : pass., to grow to flesh, 
Theophr. — II. intr., = Pass., Diosc. 
Hence 

'ExGapxtopa, aroc, to, a fleshy ex- 
crescence, Diosc. 

'Exadpoto, to, (ek, Gapoto) to sweep 
out. 

'ExGEtto, (ek, gello) to shake out, tl, 
Hdt. 4, 64 : to shake well, drive out or 
forth, Lat. excutere, Plut. 

'Exgevco, perf. pass. k^EGGvpai : 
plqpf. t^EGGvprjv, though this form is 
sometimes found as syncop. aor., for 
in Od. 12, 366, it must be aor., as in 
Od. 9, 373, it must be plqpf., or in 
signf. impf. (ek, gevu). To drive forth. 
Pass, to rush out, burst forth from a 
place, Tcvltov, vopov, Horn. : (3?ie- 
ipdptov e^eggvto vkvoc , sleepfled away 
from his eye lids, Od. 12, 366 : absol., 
alxPV k^EGvdr}, the point burst out, IL 
5, 293. 

'EKGr/palvu. f. -uvu, (ek, Gr/palvo) 
to signify, disclose, express, Soph. El. 
1191. 

'EKG7/Tro, (ek, Gfjirco) to make rotten : 
pass., to rot, Theophr. 

'EKGlydo, co, strengthd. for Giydco, 
Mel. 125, in tmesis. 

'EiiGlcpovL^co, (ex, Gicpcovi^co) to empty 
by the siphon, drain, LXX. 

'Ekglcottuco, to, f. -7/GOp.ai, Uk, gico- 
Tvdio^ to be silent, Arr. : also as pass., 
to be put to silence, Polyb. 

^EiiGKuTiEVto, (ek, GKaliEViS) to rake 
out, -pull away, Ar. Lys. 1028. 

^'EKGKaiTTtO, f. -ipto, (ek, gkutttu) to 
dig out, to excavate, Gal. 

'EKGKEddvVVpLL, f. -6duG), (SK, GKE- 

ddvvvpi) to drive out and disperse, scat- 
ter abroad, Ar. Eq. 795. 

'Ekgkevu^lo, f. -uglo, and -uGOfiai, 
(ek, GKEvd^to) to disfurnish, strip of 
tools and implements, Dem. 872, 11, 
in pass. : in mid., Strab. 

"Ekgkevoc:, ov, (ek, gkevt)) ivithout 
equipment: tu ekgk., the attendants 
on the stage ; opp. to evgkevoc. 

'EKGKT]VOC, OV, (EK, GK7]VTj) off the 

stage, Sext. Emp. 

'EKGKOpiTLGpOC, OV, 6, (EK, GKOp- 

tzl(co) a scattering abroad, Plut. 

'EKG/udQto.f.-rjGto^eK, Gjudto) to wipe 
out, clean out, Hdt. 3, 148. 

'EKGofjsto, to, (ek, Gofiiu) to scare 
away, Menand. p. 62. 

'EKG7Tdto,to, f. -dcto, (£k, GTcdto) to 
draw out, pluck out, II. 6, 65 ; also 
mid. eyx^a EKGiraGcajJiEvt,), II. 7, 255. 
[a] 

'EKGTTEVOtO, i.-GTTELGtO,(kK, GTTEvS(o) 

to pour out as a libation, Eur. Ion 
1193. 

'EKGTTEppa TL^L0= GTTEpfJ. a TL^tO , LX X . 

'EKGTCEppaToojuai, pass. (£K, GTVEp- 
paToto) to run to seed, Theophr. 

'Ekgttevoio, (ek, gttevSlo) to hasten 
out or forth, Ar. Thesm. 277. 

'EKGnoyyi^to, f. -LGto Att.' -tto, (ek, 


EK2* 

GTToyyi^to) to wipe off wilh a spongn 
Eubul. Paniph. 4. 

"Ekgttovooc, ov, (ek, Gizovdrj) out of 
the treaty or alliance, not a party there 
to, excluded from it, Thuc. 3, 68 : c 
gen. GwdrjKtov, Polyb. : hi genl. with 
whom no treaty can be formed, implac- 
able, N. T. — II. contrary to a treaty 
violating it, Dion. H. 

'EKGTTOvdvlL^LO, (EK, GTTOvdv/iOC) tl 

break the vertebrae, LXX. 

'EKGTudcoc, ov, (eg, GTtldlOV) Stfl 
stades long, Luc. 

"EKGTdGit;, Etoc, r), (e^lGTr/p.1) any 
displacement or removal from the pro- 
per place, Arist. Gen. An. : esp. of tht 
mind, distraction, esp. from terror or 
astonishment, Hipp. ; in full ekgt. 
cppEvtov, etc. : in good sense, entrance- 
ment, astonishment, N. T. : also a 
trance, N. T. Hence 

'Ekgtutikoc, i], ov, inclined to 
or depart, XoyLGpov, Arist. Eth. JN. . 
esp. from one's senses, mad, distraught, 
raving, Arist. Probl. : entranced, asto- 
nished : in a trance. — II. act., able tc 
displace or remove, tlvoc, Plut. : esp. 
the mind, maddening, distracting, The 
ophr. Adv. -Ktog. 

'EKGT£?i/il0, f. -E?itO, (ek, GTETCkto) 
to send out . to fit, deck out, Soph. O. T 
1269. 

'EKGTEtbtO, f. -Tpl0, (EK, GTEtpto) te 

take off the crown : to empty a full cup, 
opp. to ETTiGTEtpco, q. v. — II. to crown, 
deck with garlands, in pass., Soph 
O. T. 3. — III. E^EGTEtps OdXaGGav, he 
poured it all round like a garland, 
Opp. 

'EKGT7}6i£co, = ll1TOGTr/6i£tO. 

"EKGTtlficc, cn.', ' ex, GTtWctf) very 
bright, Heliod. 

: EkgtlX(3co, (ex, GTi2.j3to) to shim 
forth, Heliod. 

'ExGTpayyi^to, (ek, GTpayyc^a) te 
squeeze, strain out, Diosc. 

'EKGTpuTEia, ag, rj, ■ 'EKCTcarevio) <x 
going out on service, Luc. 

'EKGTpuTEVjua, aToc, to, an army, 
Memn. ap. Phot. ; and 

'EXGTpdTEVffig, ecoc, ?), = txGrpa- 
TEca: from 

'EKGTpdTEVtO, (£k, GTpaTEVto) ta 

march out, kg AEVxrpa, Thuc. 5, 54 . 
to take the field, and so as dep. mid., 
Hdt. 1, 190; 4, 159, etc. : so perl 
pass, to be in the field, Thuc. 2, 12 : 
but also, to have ended the campaign, 
Thuc. 5, 55. 

y ExGTpdT07TEd£VOfiaL, (£x, GTpaiO 

tteSevlo) dep. c. pf. pass., to encamp 
outside, Thuc. 4, 129 : later as act. 

'EKG-pitptO, f. -ijjto, (£K, GTpitpto) to 
turn or tivist aside, overturn, devdpov 
/368pov, to root up a tree from the 
trench it stands in, 11. 17, 58. — II. to 
turn inside out, rd (3")i£tpapa, Ar. Plut. 
721 : metaph., to change, alter entirely, 
rpoirovg, Ar. Nub. 88. — III. to per 
vert, corrupt, N. T. Hence 

'E/ccrpoip?;, fjg, r), an overturning, 
twisting to one side, Plut. 

'Exavpiyyoto, to, (ek, Gvpiyy6tS) to 
open a passage, like a pipe : in pasf . 
of an abscess, to discharge itself by 
fishdous opening, Hipp. 

'EKGVpCGGtO, Att. -TTtO, f. -%to, (ex. 
Gvpi^to) to whistle or hiss out, off tht 
stage, Lat. explodsre, Tivd, Dem. 449, 
19, and in pass., Antiph. Poes. 1, 21. 

'ExGvpto, (ek, ovpto) to drag out, 
Anth. [v] 

*EKG(p£vdoVaL0,l0, f.-7/GCO, (eK, G(f>£V 

dovdto) to throw as from a sling, hurl, 
cast. 

'EKG(f>payi£to, f. -too, (I k, Gtppayi^to • 
to seal up. Mid., to take an impression. 
Lat. exsignare Pass to be shut am 


EE! A 


EKTE 


EKTJ 


»orrt, (56/zcjv, Eur. H. F. 53, in tmesis. 
Hence 

'EKGfypdyLG/ia, arog, to, an impres- 
sion, copy, [pu] 

'Ekgxl^u, cxftu) t0 c l eave > 

part, Arist. Mund. 
YEkgu&lclto for ekgu^olvto from 

'Ekgu^u, f. -go), (ek, ctcj^cj) to ^re- 
»erue /ro?n danger, hep safe, guard, 
Hdt. 9, 107, Soph., etc. : tlvu tivoc, 
to save one from another, Eur. El. 28. 
So in mid., Aesch. Pers. 360: but 
also to save one's self, Hdt. 2, 107 : 
vffGOV ekgu^olclto, they sought for 
safety in the island, Aesch. Pers. 451. 
Ep. knoaoo, 11. 

'Ekguoevu, (ek, Gupsvu) to heap or 
•pile up, Eur. Phoen. 1195. 

"Ektu, Ep. 3 sing. aor. of ktelvu, 
Od. 11, 410. 

'EKTayr/, r)g, rj, (ektuggu) an order, 
regulation. 

'EKTudrjv, adv. (ektelvu) outstretch- 
ed, ekt. nelodai, to lie outstretched, 
i. e. dead, Valck. Phoen. 1691. [a] 

'EKTddtog, Itj, iov, Att., also og, ov, 
(ektelvu) outstretched, outspread, yAcll- 
va ekt., a wide, ample cloak, 11. 10, 
134. [a] 

'EkTu66v, 2L&V.= £KTudT]V. 

"EktuOev, Aeol. and Ep. for ektu- 
Qqaav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, of ktelvu, 
Horn. 

fEKTadijv, 1 aor. pass, of ktelvu. 
'EKTadrjoonaL, fut. 1 pass, of EK- 
TELVU. 

'EiCTalag, aid, alov, (ef) on the sixth 
day, Diod. — II. uprog, jud£a Ikt., a 
Loaf of six choenices or cotulae. 
VEkt(ik(i, late pf. of ktelvu, for wh. 
in good writers ektovcl was used, v. 
Buttm. Catal. p. 157, and n. 

'EktuAuvtou, Co, (ek, tu?mvtov) to 
strip of money, TakdvTOLC kKTaAav- 
TuOsig, Sopater ap. Ath. 230 E. 

"EKTUfia, aTor, t5, (ektelvu) that 
which is stretched out : length. 

"EiiTUfiE, Ep. for Et-ETdjLiE, 3 sing. 

aor. of EKTEJLLVU, II. 

"Ektcl/llev, Ep. for kiiTavo/iEV, 1 
plur. aor. 2 from ktelvu, Od. 
VEktu/itiv, aor. mid. of ktelvu. 

'Ektumvu, Ep. and Ion. for ek- 
reptvu, 11. 

"Ektuv, poet. 3 pi. aor. 2 of ktelvu, 
Horn. 

"Ektuve, 3 sing. aor. 2 from ktelvu, 
Horn. 

VEktuvBtjv, 1 aor. pass, of ktelvu, 
Ep. and late prose. 

'Ektuvvu, f. -vgu,— e ktelvu : Horn, 
lias this form only, and always in 
signf. to stretch out, i. e. on the ground, 
lay low, 11. 17, 58, etc., Pind. P. 4, 
430. In pass., to lie outstretched, II. 7, 
271 : but H. Bacch. 38, to stretch, 
spread out : for Soph. O. C. 1562, v. 
eKKaravvu. [y usu., but v Anacreont. 

8 -l , , , 

"EKTayr, euc, rj, (ektuggu) a draw- 
ing out in order, array of battle, Polyb. 

'EktuttelvoU; u, strengthd. for ra- 
itelvou, Plyt. 

'EKT&paKTLKor, rj, 6v, calculated to 
trouble or disturb, Hipp. : and 

'FjicTupa^ir, euc, 7], a troubling, 
agitation, Hipp, [a]: from 

'EKTapdaau, Att. -ttu, f. (ek, 
rapaOGu) to throw into great trouble or 
confusion, agitate, Plut. Cor. 19: — in 
pass., to be troubled or confounded, \mcx. 
'Ml B. 

'EnrapBEU, u, strengthd. for Tapf3cu. 
'EKTaplxevu, strengthd. for Tapi- 

'Rktcipgou, u, strengthd. for rap- 
snu prob. L Hipp. 


"EKTaGLg,Eug,rj, (ektelvu) as j etch- 
ing or preading out, extension, H.pp. : 
extensim in space. — II. the lengthening 
of a short syllable, Gramm. 

'Ektuggu, Att. -ttu, f. -l-u, (ek, 
tuggu) to draw out in order, esp. to 
draw out an army, put it in array, Xen. 
Mid., to post one's self, be posted, Id. 

YEktclteov, verb. adj. from ekteLvu, 
one must draw out, lengthen, Clem. Al. 

'Ektutoc, 7), 6v, (Iktslvu) capable 
of extension, Plat. Tim. 44 E. 

'EKTfMppEVU, (eK, Td(j)pEVu) to dig 

trenches, Joseph. 

'Ekteclto, Ion. for ekttivto, kek- 
TTjVTo, 3 pi. plqpf. from KTuopiai. 

'EKTELVU, f. -TEVU: pf. -TETUKG,, 

pass. -TETUfiai, {EK, te'lvu) to stretch 
out, 7Tpbr KEVTpa kuAov, Aesch. Pr. 
323 : to stretch along, Ttvd ettl Tzvpr/v, 
Hdt. 2, 107 : to lay low, Eur. Med. 
585. Pass., to lie outstretched, lie along, 
esp. of sleepers, Soph. Phil. 858 ; also 
of the dead, Valck. Phoen. 1691 : also 
metaph. to be on the stretch, on the rack, 
EKTETauaL (pofiEpuv (ppiva, Id. O. T. 
153. — II. to stretch out, spin out, pro- 
long, Tc?i£vva Aoyov, Hdt. 7, 51 ; and 
so, ekt. (ppot/xtov, Aoyov, etc., Trag. : 
of time, noAvg ektetcltcli xP^vog, 
Soph. Aj. 1402. — III. to stretch, strain 
to the uttermost, Ttuaav tzpodvuLav 
ekt., to put forth all one's zeal, Hdt. 
7, 10 : hKT. lttttov, to put a horse to 
full gallop, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 5.— IV. to 
lengthen a short syllable, Gramm. 

Cf. EKTO.VVU. 

'Ektelx'l^u, f. -lgu Att. -Tu, (ek, 
TELx't^u) to fortify completely, Thuc. 
7, 26 : TElxog ek., to build it from the 
ground, Ar. Av. 1165. Hence 

'Ektelxig/J-Oc, ov, 6, fortification, 
Arr. 

VEKTEKfiaipofiat, strengthened for 
TEKfiaLpojiat, Or. ap. Euseb. 

'EKTEnvoojiaL, (ek, tekvou) dep. 
mid., to beget children, generate, izaldac 
ekt., prob. 1. Eur. Ion 438. 

'EkteAeOu, (ek, teM6u) to spring 
from, Ttvor, Emped. 42. 

'EkteAelou, u, strengthd. for re- 
aelou, Theophr., in mid. Hence 

'EkteTieluolc; euc, rj, strengthd. for 
teXeluglc, a bringing to perfection, Id. 

'EkTEAEVTUU, U, (EK, TEAEVTU(.)) to 

bring quite to an end, accomplish, Pind. 
P. 12, 55 : also c. inf., ekt. yEVEodaL, 
to bring it at last to be, Id. P. 4, 33. 

'Ekteaeu, u, f. -egu, (ek, tea£u) to 
bring to an end or consummation, carry 
out, bring about, Horn., etc. : esp. to 
accomplish a wish, vow, etc. ; ksXdup, 
etcoc, vorjfxaTa, vttogyzglv, di^Eikaq, 
Horn., ETTLdvfjLLTjv, Hdt. 1, 32: also of 
time, Hdt. 6, 69. Horn, has also the 
Ep. impf., e^eteXelov. 

'EkteAtjc, ec, (ek, teAoc) brought to 
an end, perfect, Aesch. Pers. 218 : and 
so ripe, aKTT) ArjjurjTEpoc, Hes. Op. 
464 ; also of persons, dvdpsc ekt., 
Aesch. Ag. 105, ekt. vecivluc, Eur. 
Ion 780. 

'Ekte/llvu, Ep. and Ion. ^ktu/uvu, 
f. -tejuu : a rare fut. 3 ektet/jLtigegOov, 
Plat. Rep. 564 C, (ek, te/ivu). To 
cut out, /Ltrjpovc, to cut the bones out 
of the thighs before offering them, 
Horn. : olgtov ektu/ivelv jwnpov, to 
cut an arrow from the thigh, II. 11, 
829 : besides this Horn, only uses it 
of trees, planks, etc., to hew out, hew, 
shape: in pres. he has always the 
form EKTUfivu. — II. to castrate, Hdt. 
6, 32 ; 8, 105 ; in full, bpxetq ekt., 
Soph. Fr. 549. — III. to cut out, divide, 
yrjv ekt., to divide the earth by zones, 
Arist. Meteor.— IV. ektehvegOcll <j>i- 
AavdpuTTLa, to be disarmed and deceiv- 


el by dndness, Pc'yb. 31, 0, 6, Mti 
v. Sch weigh. 
VEktejuu, fut. from foreg. 

'Ektevelcl, a,r, rj, extension, lsu. 
metaph., attention, assiduousness, C-k 
Att. 10, 7, 1 : zeal in prayer, earnest 
ness, Eccl. : also exuberanze, abund 
ance, Hdn. : tnm 

'EKTEvqr; fy, (ektelvu) streiched 
out, strained : hence excessive, earnttt- 
stedfast, Aesch. Supp. 983: also as 
siduous, attentive, officious, Polyb. t 
earnest in prayer, unceasing, fervent, si 
evxv ekt., N. T. Adv. -vur, excei 
sively, Macho ap. Ath. 579 E : mag 
nificently, Agatharch. ap. Ath. 527 (? 

'Ekte^lc, Eug, 7], (ektlktu) child 
birth, Arist. Mirab. 

'Ekteoc, a, ov, verb. adj. from £^6 
to be held, Ar. Ach. 259. 

'EKTETayuEvug, adv. part, per 
pass, from ektuggl in set order. 

'EKTETdjuEvuc, ac v. part. perf. pass 
from ektelvu, outstretched : lengthened 
of a short syllable, Gramm. 
VEtiTETrjKa, pf. act. from ektt'/ku* 

VEkTE TfJ.7] GEGQoV, fut. 3 Of EKTEfA 

vu, Plat. Rep. 564 C. 

'EKTEvg, euc, 6, (ektoc) the sixtl 
part (sextarius) of the UEdt/ivog, Ar 
Eccl. 547. 

'Ektevxu, fut. -!-u, (ek, tevxu) ic 
work out, produce, Hipp. 

'EliTECppOU, U, (EK, TE(j)p6u) to bum 

to ashes, calcine, Strab. Hence 

'EkteQpuglc, Eug, ij, a burning tc 
ashes, Id. 

'EKTEXvdofiaL, (ek, TEXvdofiai) to 
contrive, devise, tl, to play a trick, 
Thuc. 6, 46. 

'Ekt?]ku, f. -fw, aor. e^etukov, (£*, 
T7]Ku) to melt out, melt away, Tl, At- 
Nub. 772.— II. to let melt away, let 
pine, peak or waste away, Kaodtav, 
6d>6aAju6v, ofi/ua daupvoig, yootg, etc r 
Eur. Freq. in pass., cf. pf. ektettikc^ 
to melt, pine or waste away, yootg, Eur. 
Or. 860, etc. — III. in pass, also to slip 
from the mind, opp. to elluevelv, Aescn. 
Pr. 525. 

'EKT7jfJ.6piOg, OV, (EKTOg, [.Loptov) oj 

a sixth part : hence oi £kt.=to ektov 
tuv yLyvofiEvuv TEAovvTEg, those 
who paid a sixth of the produce as rent, 
Plut. Sol. 13 : also kKT7]p.6poL : to 
EKT., a sixth part : aiSO a liquid mva- 
sure, Poll. 4, 165. 

'EKTTJjUOpVTTjg, 6,= hKT7)fJLOpLOV, Gal, 

VEKT7]VEg, uv, ol, the Ectenes, an- 
cient inhabitants of Boeotia, in the 
time of Ogygus, Paus., Lyc. 

"EKTrj^tg, Eug, 7], (ektt]ku) a making 
to melt away : a wasting illness, Hipp. 

'EKTldaGGEvu, strengthened for ti 
OaGGEVU, to make quite tame. 

■ 'EKTL67]jUL, f. -dfjGU, (EK, TLdTjflt) to 

set out, place outside, Od. 23, 179 : ta 
put out, expose, Soph. Phil. 5, esp. of 
a new-born child, Hdt. 1, 112, Ar. 
Nub. 530; in full, ekt. 6uuutuv, Eur. 
Ion 344. — II. to set up, propose for tu 
prize, Soph. Fr. 68 : to expose to public 
view, exhibit, ap. Dem. 707, 13, etc. : 
also to set out for sale. — III. to set forth, 
declare, Lat. exponere, yvup.7]v, Polyb. 

'EktWtjveu, u, (ek, tl6t]veu) to rear 
up, foster, Plut. in mid. 

'EKTLKog, t), ov, (E^Lg) habitual 
Epict. — II. hectic, consumptive, GsJ 
Adv. -Kug, habitually, Plut. 

'Ektlktu, f. -t£^u and •re|'^a,' 
t'lktu) to bring forth, give birth tn % 
Plat. Theaet. 210 B. 

'EKTlldu, U, f. -fjGU, (ek, tlMco) 
to ease one's self, Lat. cacare. 

'EktlA?m. £ -TlAu, (EK, TLAAu)) tl 
pluck or puU mt, Hippon. Fr. 60: Jot 
pass. Kourv iKTtriAjx^og, AnaCT. If 
427 


EKTO 

'E/crtpau, w, f. -Tjcu. (Ik, rifidu) to 
Honour, reverence very highly, Soph. 
El. 64. Hence 

'EKT^unaig, Eug, t), high esteem : es- 
timation, Strab. [ri] 

"EKTl/aog, ov, (e/c, rifirj) without ho- 
nour: iaxeiv £K~ifiovg yoovg, to re- 
strain the lament from showing honour 
due, Soph. El. 242, ubi v. Herm. 

'EKTivayfiSg, ov, b, a shaking out, 
Anient shaking, LXX. : and 

'EKTlva^ig, Eug, 57,=foreg. : from 

'EktIvuccjcj, f. (e/c, tlvucgiS) 
o shake oat, shake violently, knock out, 
Lat. excutere, Plut. : Horn, has it in 
tmesis, II. 16, 348. — II. intr., to be 
greatly moved, Hipp. 1170 E. 

, 'E,KTtVVfJ,t Or EKTLVVVUL.^EKTLVU, 

Diod. : cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 112, 
Anm. 19. [ft, Ep., tl, Att.] 

'Ektcvu, fut. -ao), (e/c, rLvd) to pay 
off, pay in full, ekt. x L ^ ia fd?\.avra, 
Hdt. 6, 92 : ekt. evEpyeaiav, Id. 3, .47, 
%dptv, Eur. Or. 453, and Plat. ; rpo- 
cj/jv ekt., to ?nake a return for bringing 
one up, Aesch. Theb. 548 : Scktjv 
t-KT., to sufer full punishment, Eur. 

El. 260 : 6K.T. 6'LKTjV, UlZOLVa, t'iolv 
tivl, like dare poenas alicui, Hdt. ; 
Ttvog, for a thing, Id. 9, 94. Mid., to 
exact full payment for a thing, avenge, 
like d~ori<jacrdac, vftptv, Soph. Aj. 
304 ; to take vengeance on, rivd, Eur. 
Med. 267. Cf. ektlu. [i, Ep. ; t, Att.] 
Hence 

"EKTiatg, Eug, 7], a paying off, pay- 
ment, Plat. Legg. 855 A. 

"EKTLGfia, aTog, to, (£ktivu) that 
which is paid, esp. as a penalty, a fine, 
Plat. Legg. 868 B. 

'EktltOevcj,— EKTLdr/VEO), to suckle, 
Arist. H. A. 

'Efcrtrpdu, £>, f. -rp?](70), (ek, tlt- 
<sqaa) to bore through : also ektet- 
Qaiva. 

'EKTlTpUGKU, f. TpUGO, (ex, tit- 
GOdVCO)) to cwise a miscarriage, ftp£(t>7} 
\kt., Diosc. — II. intr. to miscarry, 
Hdt. 3,32. 

'Ektccj,=ektcv(j, in pres. and impf. 
only Ep., but supplies the other 
tenses to ektlvu. [i, Ep. ; X, Att.] 

'EnTptrjixa, aTog, to, (ekte/ivu) that 
which is cut out, a segmciit, ekt. yr)g, 
the zones, Arist. Meteor. 

"EKTfiTjGig, EtJC, Tj, (eKTE/LCVO)) a cut- 
ing out. 

'EktoOev, adv. (Iktoc) also ektoc- 
Oev, Ep. for e^oOev, from without, c. 
gen., Od. 1, 132 ; but Od. 9, 239, e/cro- 
6ev av?S/g, is not outside the court, but 
outsids in the court, so that ektoOev is 
a simple adv., avTajg being a gen. loci. 

'EktqOi, adv. (sKrog) out of outside, 
far from, like e£b, c. gen., U. 15, 391 ; 
22, 439. Only Ep. 

'EKTOLXUpVXf 0 )' (£ K > TOlXUpV- 

XECi) to break into a house and rob it : 
hence in genl., to pillage, plunder, 
Polvb - 

"EnTOKOg, OV, (£KTLKTU)~£KyOVOg, 

Ael. 

'E/croA/zaw, (5, f. -fjao), f. 1. for foil. : 
in Joseph, to make to dare. 

'EktoXvttevlj, (e/c, to-Tivttevcj) strict- 
ly to wind quite off, hence to get quite 
through, bring to an end, ttovov, Hes. 
Sc. 44. 

'~E<TO[idg, ddog, 7], a door cut in a 
gate, a wicket, Ael. 

'EKTOfj.£vg, £og, 6, (ekte/zvo) one 
that cuts out. 

'Ea. rofiio, w, to cut out, Joseph. : 
from 

'Ekt^ut}, rjg, r,, (sKTEfivtS) a cutting 
out ; castration, Hdt. 3, 48, 49.— II. a 
f fee* <ut out, a hole, Plut. Hence 

'Ea ' O'UW. ov, b, one that is cas- 
428 


EKTO 

trated, i eunuch, Hdt. 3, 92 : ekt. 
txoleIv Ttva, Id. 6, 9. 

'EKTOjuig, idog, i), pecul. fern, of 
EKTOfiEvg, that which cuts out or off, 
dpEirdvr/ Kav?iuv, Anth. 

"Ektouov, ov, TO, a plant, black hel- 
lebore, Gal. 

"EKTOflOg, OV, (EKTEflVG)) Cut OUt l 

castrated. 

YEktovo,, pf. act. of kte'lvu, cf. e/c- 

TCLKCL. 

VEKTovrjKa, late pf. act. of ktelvu, 
from a form ktovsu. 

"EKTOvog, ov, (e/c, Tovog) out of tune, 
Clem. Al. 

'Ekto^evu, (e/c, to^eviS) to shoot out, 
shoot away, tu /3eXt] e^eteto^evto, 
Hdt. 1, 214: hence to waste, throw 
away, ekt. filov, Ar. Plut. 34. — 2. to 
shoot from, Xen. An. 7, 8, 14. — II. intr., 
to fall from, vanish away from, tppsvog, 
Eur. Andr. 365. 

'Ektotcc^o), (EKTOnog) to move from 
a place, take off, iavTOvg, Arist. Mi- 
rab. — II. intr., to take oriels self from a 
place, change one's dwelling, migrate, 
Arist. Pol. 

'EKToiuog, a, ov, also og, ov,=ek- 
Torrog, iivvtelv ekt. 6?i6ya, to quench 
and put away the fire, Soph. O. T. 166. 

'EKTOTUO-fiog, ov, 6, (ektotti^g)) a 
going away, migration, Arist. H. A. — 
II. a being away, distance, Strab. 

'EKTO-nicxTEov, verb. adj. from e/c- 
rorr/^u, one must send away, Clem. 
AL 

'EKTO-iCTiKog, r), ov, (ektottc^u) 
disposed to go away, migratory, Arist. 

"EKTOTTOg, ov, (e/c, To~og) away 
from a place, distant, out of the imy, c. 
gen., idpdvuv, Soph. O. C. 233 : hence 
in genl., foreign, strange, Soph. Tr. 
1132 : and metaph., out of the way, 
extraordinary, Theophr., cf. u~o~og. 
Adv. -Tzug. 

YEKTopELog, a, ov,= sq. 

YEKTopEog, a, ov, of Hector, Hector- 
ean, II. 2, 416. 

'E/cropecj, £>, (e/c, Topiu) to bore 
through, to kill by piercing, H. Horn. 
Merc. 42. 

YEKTopidrig, ov, 6, patron, from "E/c- 
Tup, son of Hector, i. e. Astyanax, II. 
6, 401. 

'Ektopjxeu, fi, (e/c, Topiir}) to turn 
from the way, Paus. 

"EKTog, 7], ov, (e^) the sixth, Horn. 

'EKTog, tj, ov, verb. adj. from, e^w, 
to be had in possession, that one can 
possess, Diog. L. 3, 105. 

'EK~6g, adv., (e/c) without, outside, 
Horn. Horn, uses it mostly as prep, 
c. gen., which may either go before 
or follow ; in genl, out of, far from, 
Karrvov koX KVjiaTog kKTog, Od. 12, 
219. Proverb., EKTog tt^ov ttoJc 
EX£tv, etc. — 2. EKTog Ttvog, out of a 
thing, free from it, aiTtr/g, Hdt. 4, 133, 
and so Aesch. Pr. 330, Plat., etc. : 
also exempt from, CTpaTEtag, Plat. 
Rep. 498 B. — 3. EKTog iavTov, beside 
himself, out of his wits, Hipp. — 4. out 
of, beyond, Hdt. 3, 80 : El~i8og, etc., 
Soph. Ant. 330, and Eur. — 5. except, 
EKTog 6?uyuv, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 3, and 
Plat. : also, EKTog ei..., unless, Luc. — 
6. ol EKTog, strangers, Po!yb. : also 
the vulgar, the common herd, and Eccl., 
the Gentiles. — II. of time, beyond, over, 

EKTOg TTEVTE* TjjXEpEUV, Hdt. 3, 80. 

Opp. to tvTog. 

"Ektooe, adv., outwards; in Horn, 
only once, c. gen. ektoue xftpdg, Od. 
14, 277 : like efw. Only Ep. 

"EktogOe, ektogOeu, poet, also ek- 
toOev, adv., from without, without, out- 
side, in Horn like e/jrdc> as preo. c. 


EUTP 

gen. . far from, apart from, Od. 1, 1 J2 
ekt. yEviadai, to be beside one's sell 
Hipp., but hardly to be found in Att* 
Opp. to EVTOG0EV. 

"Ektote, adv. for Ik tote, from thai 
time, thereafter, since, Ath. 

'EKTpuyudEU, C), (e/c, rpayudiu; 
to deck out in tragic, i. e. high-flown, 
sounding words, to work up, exaggerate^ 
Polyb. : to talk big, Theophr. 

'E/crpd7re£bc, ov, (e/c, TpdnsCa) 
banished from the table, Luc. [a] 

'EKTpuTTE?ioydcjT(j)p, opog, d, if, 
(EKTpdTTEAOg, yaoTTjp) with an enor- 
mous paunch, Epich. p. 36. 

'E/crpuTTeAoc, ov, (e/crpe~(j) turning 
from the common course, twisting, de 
vious, strange, Meineke ad Pherecr 
Chir. 1, 23 : monstrous, of huge chil- 
dren, Plin. 7, 16. Adv. -? M g. [a] 

'EKTpux7i?u&, (e/c, Tpaxv/tifa) to 
throw the rider over its head, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 4, 8 : hence in genl., to throw off or 
down, knock down., Ar. Lys. 705 : pass. 
to break one's neck, Ar. Nub. 1501, Plut. 
70 ; metaph. to plunge headlong into 
destruction, Dem. ] 24, 7. — II. to talk in 
a big, break-jaw style, Hermog. 

'EKTpdxvvu, (e/c, Tpaxvvco) to make 
rough, Lat. exasperare, Luc. [tJ] 

'Ektpettc), f. -ipo, (e/c, rperrw) to 
turn out, off or aside, tov 7t0Ta/j.6v, 
Hdt. 1, 186 ; kclkov elg Ttva, Aesch 
Theb. 628 ; to turn one off the road 
order out of the way, Soph. O. T. 806, 
cf. infr. : but, dairidag dvpaoig he- 
TpsTrEiv, to turn the shield and fly be 
fore the thyrsus, Eur. Bacch. 799 ■ 
metaph., to turn aside, dissuade, Soph 
El. 350. Pass, and mid., to turn off, 
turn aside, EKTpaTTEodat boov, Hdt. 1, 
104 : c. gen., to turn aside from, dege- 
nerate, also with ek..., Hdt. 1, 75 : bu* 

EKTpETTEGdaL TLVCL, to get OUt cf One'fl 

way, avoid him, Dem. 411, 12; and 
absol., Ar. Plut. 837: so tnT, T< ; ic 
avoid, detest a thing, Polyb. 

'E/crpepcj, f. -dpfrpu, (e/c, Tpi$a) tt 
bring up from childhood, rear up, Hdt. 

1, 122, and Trag. : also of planfcg, 
Hdt. 1, 193. Mid. to rear up for one's 
self, Ttvd, H. Horn. Cer. 166, 221 ; 
usu. of the Tpo<f)6g, but also of the 
teacher, Soph. El. 13. 

'E/crpe^w, f. -Opi^ofiai, usu. -dpa- 
/uovjuai, (ek, Tpsxco) to run out or forth, 

II. 18, 30, in tmesis : to make a sally, 
e/c 7To?i£ug, Thuc. 4, 25, and Xen. — 

2. to run off or away, Ar. Av. 991. — 3. 
of plants, to run or shoot up, Theophr. : 
metaph. of anger, to burst forth, Soph 
O. C. 438. 

"EKTprjaig, Etog, t), (EKTtTpdu) aholt^ 
Hipp. 

'EKTptaivoo, (5, (£k, Tpiaivou) to 
shake with the trident, 'EXldda, The 
opomp. ap. Luc. Pseudolog. 29. 
'EKTpt^Tj, 7)g, 7/,— EKTpLiptg: from 
'EKTp'ifio, f. -ipo, (ek, Tpij3cj) to rub 
out, produce by rubbing, e. g. irvp, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 2, 15. — II. to rub much or long, 

£V TTETpOMTl TTETpOV, Soph. Phil. 296 

to rub completely, polish, Theophr. — 

III. to destroy by rubbing, rub to noth^g, 
destroy root a?id branch, rriT^og Tp^nzov 
or otKTjv, like a pine that never shoots 
again from the root, Hdt. 6, 37, cf. 
86, and niTvg, Valck. Hipp. C83 
TTOiTjv £k TTjg yijg, Hdt. 4, 120 ; e/crp 
tov KvK?uo~og bodaljiov, Eur. Cycl 
475 : j3iov £KTpij3Etv, to bring life to a 
uretched end, Lat. conterere vitanu 
Soph. O. T. 248. [£] Hence 

"EKTpLjiiLLa, aTog, to, a sore caused 
by rubbing, gall, Hipp. — II. a towe* 
cloth, rubber, Philox. ap. Ath. 409 F 

'EKTpi%6(j, u, (e/c, Tpt^vu) to dzpttv* 
of hair. 


EKTY 

EnTptipig, ecog, 17, (eKT(dj3u) a rub- 
ting out, violent friction, Diog. L. 

'Ektpottt), 7jg, t), (e/c-pe7T<a) a turn- 
ing off or aside, e/crp. vdarog, a turning 
of water from its channel, Thuc. 5, 65. 
— II. (from mid.) a turning one's self off 
or aside, an escape, fiox^cov, Aesch. 
Pr. 913, kliTp. \6yov, a digression from 
the subject, Plat. Polit. 267 A : e/crp. 
odov, the turn-off of a road, but in Ar. 
Ran. ] 13, the place to which one turns 
from the road, a resting-place, Lat. de- 
vtrticulum. — 2. metaph., aberration of 
mind. 

''EicrpoTtiac, ov, 6, (e/crpeTrw) oivog, 
sour, turned wine, Alciphr. 

'EtcTpoTrt/iog, ov,=£KTpoT:og, dub. 
I. far enrpoTtog. 

'EnTpOTTiov, ov, to, a disease of the 
eye-lid, when it cannot shut, Cels. 

"E/CTpoirog, ov, {hurpeTCu) turning off 
Oi aside, out of the way, Cic. Att. 12, 
12, 1. — 2. digressing. — II. immoral. 

'EiCTpo<f>7}, fig, 7], (e/crpe^w) a bring- 
ing up, rearing, Arist. H. A. 

'EKTpoxd&,= ktCTpexu- — II- to run 
over, treat of briefly, Diosc. 

'EnTpvydu, c5, to gather in all the 
vintage, gather completely, LXX. 

'E/crpvTrdw, to, (ek, Tpvirdto) f. -tjgco, 
to bore, hollow out. — II. intr., to escape 
or slip out through a hole, Ar. Eccl. 
337. Hence 

'EKTpvirrifia, arog, to, the dust, etc., 
made by boring, Theophr. \_v"] 

'EKTpvTrrjCig, Ecog, r), (kicTpvTcdto) 
6 boring through, Hipp, [v] 

'EnTpvQdco, to, (e/c, Tpvtpdto) to be 
Tver -luxurious, Ath. 

'EKTpvxou, to, (e/c, Tpvyocj) to wear 
out, grind down, exhaust, Thuc. 3, 93 ; 
7, 48 : p'u.KT] kKTETpvxco/J-kva, worn out 
rags, Luc. 

'E/crpv^fj,=foreg. ; Dio C. [£] 

'EnTpvto, (e/c, Tpvto) to wear out, 
destroy, App. 

'EnTptoyto^.-TptoZouat, (e/c, rpuyy) 
to eat up, devour, Ar. V esp. 155. 

"EKTpUfia, CLTOg, TO, CkKTlTptOGKto) 

a child untimely born, an abortion, Arist. 
tfen. An. — II. =EicTptoGig. Hence 

'EicTpuiuaTaiog, aia, alov, abortive, 
Hipp. 

"EtCTpOGig, EUg, 7J, (kKTLTpUGKto) 
miscarriage, Hipp. 

^'E/cTptoG/nog, ov, 6,=foreg., Arist. 

'EnTptdTlKOg, 7], OV, (kfCTlTpCJOKCi)) 

of, belonging to abortion, Plut. 

'EktvUggco, (e/c, tvXiggu) to un- 
fold, develop, Tim. Locr, 

'EKTV/xiravtoGig, eog, 7), (e/c, tvjx- 
Ttavov) a swelling out or up, like a 
drum (TVfiTravov), Strab. 

"Ektvtte, 3 sing. aor. 2 of ktvueu, 
Horn. 

'EtCTVKog, ov, (etc, TviTTto) expressed 
in form, esp. worked in relief, Ion ap. 
Ath. 185 A : 6 e/cr., gemma ectypa, a 
cameo, Senec, cf. rv7roc. — II. formed 
in outline, just moulded, to ektvttov, a 
rough sketch, Marcellin. Adv. -raog. 

'Ektvtcoco, to, (e/c, tvitoco) to express 
inform, model, mould, work in relief, 
freq. in Plat., in pass. : also in mid. : 
Id. Theaet. 206 D. Hence 

'EKTVTCtofia, aTog, to, that which is 
modelled, a relief, Plat. Tim. 50 C : 
iiCTVirwfi&TtJV Tcpoguira, faces in re- 
lief, Menand. p. 12. [£] 

'EnTvirtoGig, Etog, 7), (kii-vrroto) a 
modelling, Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
>50.— II. a mould, image, Joseph. — III. 
m allegory, Philo. [v] 

'ExtikAogj, to, (e/c, TV(j>?i6io) to make 
pate blind, Hdt. 4, 2. Hence 

'^KTVt^Xutrig, Etog, r), a making blind, 
UU 9, 94. 


"Enrvcpog, ov, {kic. Tvtpog) puffed up, 
empty, Oenom. ap. Eus. 

'EnTvtboto, to, (e/c, Tvtyoto) to mm into 
smoke. Pass., to vanish into smoke, 
Diosc. : metaph., to be ah smoke, i. e. 
to be vain-glorious, full of empty boast- 
ing, Polyb. 

'ElCTVtptO, f. -dvyu), (ek, Tvcbo) to 
burn in a slow, smoky fire: hence me- 
taph. in mid., epora kxTvdEodat, to 
light a slow fire of love, Philostr. — II. 
to make smoky or like smoke, k^ETV(j)7/v 
uTia'tovGa, I (my face) swelled up with 
weeping, Menand. p. 66. [y, except 
in aor. 2 pass.] 

"EtCTcop, opog, 6, 7), (e^cj, ££«) hold- 
ing fast, epith. of Jupiter, Sapph. 107; 
also of a net, Leon. Tar. : cf. EGTtop : 
also keeping off, c. gen., Lyc, : in Horn, 
only as prop, n., v. sq. 

t"E KTup, opog, 6, Hector, son of 
Priam and Hecuba, commander of 
the Trojan forces, and their main 
support against the Greeks ; slain in 
single combat by Achilles, II. passim. 
\"Ekv6ov, 2 aor. act. from KEvdto, 
Od. without augm. kv6e. 

'Envpd, tig, 7), a step-mother, in prose 
usu. TTEvdEpu, H. 22, 451 : and 

'Ettvoog, ov, 6, a stepfather, elsewh. 
TTEvdEpog, II. 3, 172 ; 24, 770. (Sanscr. 
cvacru, Lat. socer. [In one late writer 
A. P. 14, 9, v.] 

'EK(j)uy£iv, to eat up, devour, Ar. Eq. 
698 : only used in aor. ; e^egOUo, sup- 
plying a pres. 

'Eictbaidpvvto, strengthd. for <f>atd- 
pvvto, to make quite bright, clear away, 
ti, Eur. Bacch. 768. 

'Eiitbatvu, f. -tpavto, (£/c, tbaivto) to 
show forth, bring to light, reveal, cpougds 
if<j>., of the goddess of birth, II. 19, 
104 : to betray, make known, Hdt. 3, 
36, also EKcb. loyov, yvto/xr/v, a'tTir/v, 
etc. : to set forth, declare, Hdt. : C 
part., EKcb. geclvtov eSvtcc, Hdt. 3, 71 : 
kKfyatvEiv tov TtoTiEfiov rrpog Ttva, to 
declare war against one, Xen. An. 3, 
1, 16. More usu. pass., to shine out 
or forth, II. 19, 17 : to show one's self, 
appear, come to light, stand forth, be- 
come plain or visible, Horn, (only in 2 
aor. t^Ecbdvrj and Ep. k^Ecpadvdrj), 
and freq. in Att. : c. gen., Xapvfidiog 
E^E(padvdr/, he came up from out Cha- 
rybdis, Od. 12, 441. 

'EncpaXayyEto, fi, (ex, cpdlayZ) to 
leave the phalanx, Dem. Phal. 

'Encpdvdnv, adv.= EKCpavug, openly, 
Philostr. 

'EKcbuvrjg, Eg, (Eitcpaivofiai) shining 
forth, and so — 1. plain, manifest, 
Aesch. Eum. 244, and Plat.— II. tu 
Eiccbavf/, figures in alto relievo, Stallb. 
Plat. Symp. 193 A. Adv. -vug, Polyb. 

'EK(pavi^G),= £K(l)aiva), Hesych. 

"Encfiavcng, Eug, r), (incbalvco) a mak- 
ing clear, known, plain, Synes. 

'EntpavTafauaL, (e/c, <pavTu£ofiai) 
to form in imagination, Alciphr. 

VEtccpavTidng, ov, 6, Ecphantides, a 
poet of the old comedy, Arist. Pol. 

'EncbavTiKog, 7}, ov, (EKcbaivco) show- 
ing forth, demonstrative, Iambi. Adv. 
-xug, Plut. 

'EnfavTopia, ag, tj, (stttpuvTup) a 
revealing of secret things, Gal. Hence 

'EfC(f>avTopuc6g, 7), ov, revealing. 
Adv. -Kug. 

"EK(f>avTog, ov, (EK<paivo/Ltat) shown 
forth, revealed. Hence 

i'EncbavTog, ov, 6, Ecphantus, a 
Thasian, who restored Thasus to the 
Athenians, Dem. 474, 26. 

'EftcpdvTop, opog, 6, (kucpaivcS) a 
shower forth, revealer. 

'Eiccbdodat, inf. pres. mid. from f/c- 
^7j[ii, Od. 


EK$E 

"Etccbucrt;, Etog, 7), {ek^/il) a epeo* 
ing out, declaring: a declaration, W&i 
6, 129. 

'EKCpaTvt^u, (e/c, cbaTvtfa) to th o* 
out of the manger : hence in genl., f.' 
throw away, Posidon. ap. Ath. 54.-0 C 
Hence 

'EinpuTv LGpLd, aTog, to, that wAtci 
is cleaned out of the manger ; UEU. 13 
plur., scraps, Ath.— II. a board of tip 
manger taken out in cleming it. 

'Eic(pdTvcD/Lia, aTog, to, (L\,d>drn( 
/Lia^cbdTvoma, Aesch. ap. Poil. 7 
122, but v. Dind. fr. 70. 

'Eic<pdTQg, adv. (EKcpT/fu) either en 
pressly, plainly : or beyond power 0/ 
speech, i. e. impiously, Aesch. Ag. 705 
[«] 

'E/c0av/U£u, (e/c, 0av/U£w) to mak 
of small account, slight, Luc. Hence 
'EKcbavTiLGjJLog, ov, 6, contempt, Jo 
seph. 

*EKd>avlog, ov, strengthd. for ibav 
log, Heliod. Adv. -Xog. 

'EtapEpEiivdiu, for juydov tKcpipo) 
to utter, promulgate a thing. 

'EtccpEpco, f. e^oigo) : aor. 2 k^r)v£y 
Kov, (e/c, (pipco) to bring out, carry out, 
Tivd Tivog and e/c Tivog, Horn., who 
usu. omits the prep. : esp. to carry out 
a corpse for burial, Lat. efferre, 11. 24, 
786, Hdt. 7, 117: so also of things, 
uTpaTrog EKcbipsi, the path leads out, 
Plat. Phaed. 66 B, cf. infr. IV. : also to 
carry away, take away, Od. 15, 470 : 
more rarely to carry off as prize 01 
reward, ueOIov, II. 23, 785 : but freq. 
in mid., Hdt. 6, 103, Dem. 178, 7, etc. 
— 2. to put out, esp. out of a ship, u 
land, tlvu etzI tottov, Hdt. 1, 24, etc, 
II. to bring forth, in various senses 
— 1. of women, to bear children, Hipp., 
etc. : of the ground, to bear fruit, also 
in Lat. efferre, Hdt. 1, 193: in genl., 
to produce. — 2. to bring out, accomplish 
fulfil, to jj-opGLjiov, Pind. N. 4, 100.- > 

3. to bring to light, bring about, TEtof t 
11. 21, 451 ; to make hiown, esp. IE 
public affairs, to publish, proclaim, Hdt. 
9, 5 : npofSovlEvpia elg tov dfifxov, t» 
bring a project of law before the peo- 
ple, Dem. 1346, 16; so in mid., Aes- 
chin. 71, 21 : also e/c$. xPV GT VPtov, 
to deliver an oracle, Hdt. 5, 79 : hence 
in genl., to report, tell abroad : and in 
bad sense to betray, Hdt. 8, 132 : also 
in mid., EKtyspEGdat yvu/wnv, to declare, 
express one's opinion, Hdt. 5, 36 ; also 
to pronounce words so and so, Ath. — 

4. to put forth, exert, dvvaGiv, Eur 
Ion 1012 ; and in mid., knfyEpEGdm 
cdsvog, Soph. Tr. 497. — 5. kucpipEiv 
ird?iEfiov, Lat. inferre bellum, to begin 
war, Dem. 15, 10, km Ttva, Hdt. 6, 
56, 7rpoc Ttva, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 1, etc. 
— 6. to bear visibly upon one, bear tht 
marks of, show, like Lat. referre, o?'El- 
dog, Eur. Andr. 621. — III. to carry out 
beyond bounds, usu. in pass., to be car 
ried away by passion, UTcatdEVGta dp- 
yf/g, Thuc. 3, 84 : kic6. irpbg bpyrjv, to 
give way to passion, Soph. El. 628. — 
IV. to lead, conduct, esp. in phrases, 
uTparrog, $aGtg Eii ju.' e/c^epet, kg op- 
6bv EKcbspEt, Soph. Aj. 7, O. C. 1424: 
in which signf. the pass, also is freq, 
— V. intr. (sub. kavTov) to rush forth, 
to run out of the course, of race-horses, 
II. 23, 376, and of men, 23, 759 : also 
to run away, Xen. Eq. 3, 4. — 2. in 
Soph. Tr. 824, to come to an end. 

'EiccpEvyto, f. -^optat and -^ovfiat 
(ek, c^Evyu) to flee out, flee away, e$ 
cape: Horn, joins it, — 1. c. gen., tfl 
express merely quick flight from a 
I place, Od. 23, 23*6, esp. of a dart, whicb 
I flies from the hand, (3 Hog kucbvyE 
I oog L. — 2. c. ace, to express etzau 


from near danger Odvarov, II., nr/pa, 
KaKOTTjra, Od. : and so in Hdt., and 
A-tt., esp. of persons acquitted: <pev- 
yuv tK(f>£vyeL, Hdt. 5, 95 : in Att. very 
rreq., followed by to fxrj.., to firj elvai, 
etc., as Plat. Pa'rmen. 147 A, Soph. 
235 B, cf. Buttm. Dem. Mid. Exc. 11 ; 
sometimes also, c. gen., e. g. fiinpov 
i$e(f>vy£ tov fii/ KaTcnrsTpud'yvai, nar- 
rowly escaped being stoned to death, Xen. 
AlL. 1, 3, 2 : denied by Buttm. ad Mid. 
i. c, but v. Kriig. ad. Xen. 1. c. 
Hence 

'EK(j)£v£ig, scog, 7], an escaping, es- 
^ipe. 

"Enqjrifu, (e/c, (prj/ut) to say out, speak 
out, speak : Horn, uses only inf. pres. 
mid. katpdaOat, just like kucbdvat, from 
iK(f>u/j.ai, but this only in Od. 

'EKCpdetpo, (ek, (bdeipu) to destroy 
utterly, Scymn. Usu. as pass, kn- 
(bdEcpbfiai, to be in sorry plight, undone, 
ruined, Eur. Hec. C69 : but kucbdupov, 
begone ! Lat. abi in malam rem / Ar. 
Pac. 72. 

'En(f>d£vc), f. -lgo, (£/c, (bdivo) in 
Horn, only in 3 plqpf. pass. efeptfjxo 
olvog V7]<j.j* the wine had all been con- 
sumed out of the ships, had vanished 
from the ships, Od. 9, 163, cf. 12, 329 : 
so too eZtydiVTai, they have utterly 
perished, Aesch. Pers. 679, 927. [for 
quantity v. (bdiu.] 

"Elifydopg, OV, (EK, (j>ddp<*)) V. £K(pO- 

oor IV. 

'EkQIaeu, strengthd. for ^laeu, 
A.nth. 

'Ekoaovji^cj, Att. for £.K(bav?a£o, 
Plut. 

'EK&AEynuToo, u, (e/c, 6Aiy/j,a) to 
shange, turn into phlegm, Hipp. 

'E/c^Aeyw, f. -|u), (e/c, $A£yu)) to set 
en fire : metaph., to inflame, stir up, 
Ttfv tcoalv, Ar. Pac. 608. 

'E,K<pXtj3u, Ion. for £<c#A/,Sw , Hipp. 
71 

'~EtK$AoyL&,= e/c0At'> o). 

r E/c0Aoy6w,= £K(p?iiyu : pass., to 
iiaza up, Arist. Mir. Hence 

'Et&fyAoyoGtg, Eog, r), a setting on 
ire, conflagration, Diod. 

'EK<pAvdpeo, (J, (e/c, (bAvapiu) to 
,teat as nonsense, jeer, hiss off. 

'EK<j>Avapi&,=£oreg., Plut. 

'ElC<pAv£(0, EK(t>AVvddVG),= £K(f)AV<J. 

'EtcipAvao-o, transit, to spirt, shoot, 
*<jueeze out : metaph., ek^a. ydov, to 
§ive vent to a groan, Ap. Rh. 

'EiupAVG), (e/c, (f>Avu) to burst, rush, 
stream forth, [v] 

\E/c0o/?ecj, U, (e/c, (pofticS) to fright- 
rn out or away, affright, Aesch. Pers. 
606 : Tivd ti, to fright one with a 
thing, Thuc. 6, 11. Pass., to be afraid, 
■0 fear, c. ace, Soph. El. 276 ; also 
with uc.., Ib. 1426. 

'Encboftrjdpov, ov, to, a bugbear. 

'EK(j)6t3l]GlC, ewC, 7), (£K<j)0[3£U>) a 

lightening : alarm. 

"Eri<poj3og, ov, (e/c, (bofiog) affrighted, 
full of alarm, Arist. Physiogn. : N. T. 

'EkQolvlgggj, Att. -ttu, fut. -£<j, 
strengthd. for fyoivLGGu, to make red 
or bloody, Eur. Phoen. 42. 

'EkQoituo, ti, Ion. -eu, fut. -t}gg), 
(e/c, (bOLTdcj) to go out or forth, Hdt. 3, 
68, and Eur. : etxL ti, Hdt. 4, 1 16.— 11. 
to come out, get known. Hence 

'EK(j>oiT?]Gtg, cue, y, a becoming 
ijsAvn or public, Clem. Al. 

'VaK^opu^ ar, r), (e/c0epa>) a carrying 
ma, esp. of a corpse to burial, Trag., 
ete., cf. Valck. Hipp. 294. — II. a bri?ig- 
ing <nit, as of meats at a sacrifice, 
Tlieopomp. (Com.) Incert. 8, et Mei- 
neke ad ejusd. Ka-wrjA. 4. — 1. a blab- 
bing, letrayal, £K(p. Aoy~>v, Ar Thesm. 
471. — III. (from ^ass.) ©f horses, .a 


EK*T 

running away, Xen. Eq. 3, 5. — IV. a 
projection in a building, Vitruv. — V. an 
expression of the thoughts in words : an 
expression. 

'Eiubopico, £>, (e/c, (bop£u)=EK<b£pG), 
to carry out, as a corpse for burial, Od. 
22, 451. Mid. to take out with one, Eur. 
Cycl. 234. Pass, to move forth, II. 19, 
360. — II. in prose, to carry quite out, leave 
none behind, of earth dug from a trench, 
Hdt. 2, 150 ; 7, 23.— III. in pass., to be 
cast on shore, Hdt. 8, 12. Hence 

'Etccbopiyia, arog, to, that which is 
brought out or forth. 

'EncpopvGig, ewe, r), (£/c0opew) a 
bringing out, Clem. Al. 

'EicQopiKor, 7), ov, (£K(popd) belong- 
ing to pronunciation, to ek6., the pow- 
er of expressing one's self in words, 
Plut., v. £K(f>opd, V. Adv. -Ktir. 

'EK(j>6ptov, ov, to, (e/c0ep(j) that 
which is brought forth, fruit, produce, 
v. ^Kcpipo II. 1 : also rent, tithe, e/c- 
(bopia tov tcapirov, Hdt. 4, 198, cf. 
Bockh P. E. 2, 6. 

"Encbopog, ov, (e/c, (bipu) brought, 
carried out : to be carried out, exportable, 
Ar. Plut. 1138. — II. made known : to be 
made known, told, divulged, rrpor Ttva, 
Eur. Hipp. 295. — III. carried aivay by 
passion, violent ; liriTOr £K(j)., a run- 
away horse, Gal. — IV. £K(popd)T£pog, 
in Aesch. Eum. 910, is yet to be ex- 
plained: acc. to Schiitz, rather weeding 
them out (cf. <biTV7cot{j.r]v in next line) ; 
acc. to Miiller, rather carrying them out 
to burial. — V. as subst., ol EKcbopot, 
reefing-ropes, elsewh. QpLoi, q. v. 

'EnQopTifauai, (e/c, (popTi^o/iac) as 
mid. =u7ro(j)opT. — II. as pass., in Soph. 
Ant. 1036, to be sold, betrayed; metaph. 
from exported wares. 

'E/c<ppa£cj, f. -dcro), (e/c, (ppd^u) to 
say out, speak out, declare, tell over, 
Aesch. Pr. 950. — II. to describe. 

'EnypaKTLKor, rj, ov, (^'(ppdaau) fit 
for clearing obstructions : to, e/c0p. open- 
ing medicines. 

"EKcbpdair, £or, 7], (kii6pd^co) an ex- 
plaining, recounting : description, Dion. 
H. 

'EtubpaGCTCj, Att. -ttu, f. (e/c, 
(bpdaato) to remove obstacles, open, 
Diosc. 

'EtccbpacTTiKor, rj, ov, (actypd^o) able 
to explain, describe : to ttctip., the fac- 
ulty of describing, Diog. L. 

'Eubpio, poet. £K(j>p£io, Ar. Vesp. 
125, f.' -tfcofiat, also -tjgcj, Ib. 156, but 
cf. EiccbpEG) : (e/c, (bp£to) to let out, bring 
out: pass., to go out. (The simple 
(pp£u not used.) 

'EK.<ppov£G), d, to be £K(f>puv, act like 
one, act foolishly, proudly, etc., Dio C. 

' EK(t>pOVTL^0), fut. -ICTG) Att. (e/c, 
(bpovTi^u) to think out, invent, Lat. ex- 
cogitare, Ar. Nub. 695. 

'EnfypoavvT], ijr, 7], (£K(j)puv) mad- 
ness. 

'EkQpvtto, (e/c, (bpvTTu) to roast 
thoroughly. 

y EK(ppo)v, ov, gen. ovor, (e/c, eppr/v) 
out of one^s mind, beside one's self, mad, 
Hipp. : senseless, stupid, Dem. 426, 23 : 
also frenzied, enthusiastic, of poets, 
Plat. Ion. 534 B. Adv. -avur. 

'Eii<pvdc, ddur, //, (cucpvcj, £K<pi>- 
vai) an outgrowth, excrescence, like 
drro(j)vdc, Arist. H. A. 

'EK4>vyydvtj,= £K<p£vyG), Aesch. 

"EK<bvy£, Ep. for efe^vye, 3 sing, 
aor. 2 from kK(p£vyu, Horn. 

'EK(j>vyf}, r)r, fj, an escape. 

'Enibvijr, ec, (e/c, (pvrj) unnatural. 
Adv. -ur. 

'EKipvAaGGO, (e/c, (bv?MGG0)) to watch 
with care, guard securely, Soph. O. C. 
285. 


LKXf- 

'EK<bvAAL^(j),— £TVt(pVAA t£o>. 

'E/c^)V/l/lo0opecj, (3, (e/c, (pvAAov, m'c 
po) to expel or condemnby leaves used of 
the Athen. povAfj, which gave theii 
votes written on olive-leavei, Asecidv 
15, 43. Hence 

'Eic(j)VA?„o(l>opia, ar, 57, a sentenci 
passed by means of leaves, cf. TTF^a?.^ 
[iog. 

"EK<f>vAog, ov, (e/c, tyvkrj) out of ttu 
tribe, hence — II. not of the nation, for- 
eign, Strab. (so it might also be deriv 
from <pvAov.)— III. metaph., strange, 
unnatural, Plut. ; opp. to tfitpvAog. 

"EK(j>v/j.a, aTog, to, (ek^vu, ticQv 
vat) an outgrowth, eruption of pimples 
Hipp. 

'Entyvvai, inf. aor. 2 of en^vu. 
r EK(j>v^ig, £ug, r),— EK.<j>£v£;ig. 
'EK(pvpu, strengthd. for 0i>pw, LX A. 

'YiK^vGau, £>, f. -rjGU, (e/c, <bvGaa>* 
to blow, puff, shoot out, aivog, Aesch 
Pr. 721 : and so in Polyb., of ele 
phants spouting water through their 
trunks : metaph. e/c<p. no fe/iov, to bio* 
up a war from a spark, Ar. Pac. 61-. 
— II. to breathe out, /3apvv virvov ex<j>., 
i. e. to snore loudly, Theocr. 24, 47. 
— III. intr. to snort, Lyc. : to burst 
forth, Arist. Mund. Hence 

'En(pvGri/j.a, aroc, to, that which is 
blown out or up, apuctule : also=sq. [v] 

'EncbvGriGig, eug, 7), (iK^VGau) a 
blowing out or up, a breathing out, emis- 
sion of the breath, Gal. [v\ 

'EKcbvGido, poet, for knfyvGau,. 

"EntyvGig, £ug, r), (kKcbvo, Eiccbvvai) 
a growing out or forth ; growth, increase, 
Arist. Part. An.— II. that which hz« 
grown out, a shoot, sucker, Polyb. ; also 
like £K(bvdg, an excrescence, ulcer, Arist, 
Probl. 

'ElC(j)VT£V(J, (£/C, (pVTEVO)) to plart 

out : to graft, dg Gvufjv, Arist. ProbL 
to plant land, Philostr. 

'Ekcjvg), f- -vgo,(ek, (bvco) to generate 
from something, to beget, of the male, 
Soph. O. T. 437 ; more rarely of the 
female to bear, Pors. Phoen. 34; to 
produce, put forth, 57 yij e/c0. irdvTet, 
Arist— II. intr. in perf. e/c7re0v/ca, 
Ep. £K7T£<pva, and aor. 2 act. and in 
mid. Enfyvofiat, to be produced, to spring 
up, arise, be born from, C. gen., iraTpog, 
[irjTpbg hifyvvat, Soph. ; also in Ep. 
part, perf., icEcpalal Tpdg hog avx£- 
vog £KTT£(f)vviai, II. 11, 40: absol., \d- 
Ari/iia kK7TE(pvKog, a born tattler, Soph. 
Ant. 320. [v in pres. ; v in fut., aor. 1 
and perf., v. (bvo).] 

'Ekcjuveu, u, {e /c, (bovEG)) to cry out. 
call by names, pronounce, Philo. Hence 

'EK(p6v7/fia, aTog, to, a thing called 
out : a sermon, Eccl. ; and 

'EncbuvrjGig, Eug, i), a crying ow>, 
pronouncing : an exclamation. — II. W'te 
ending of the sermon, Eccl. 

'Ek$otl£c), strengthd. for ^uti^cj, 
Clem. Al. 

'EicxdAau, c3, fut. -dGu, (e/c, #a/l 
d(S) to slack o'it, let go. — II. intr., to be 
come loose, or slack, Hipp. 

VEkxciaIvoio, (5, f. -UG0), (e/c, x a ^ 1 
v6(j) to unbridle, Plut. Pelop. 33. 

'EnxaAKEvu, (e/c, x^kevco) to work 
from brass, Joseph. 

'Eicxapadpou, C), strengthd. for \a- 
padpooj, to scoop out a channel, form a 
ravine, Polyb. 

'EKxapvftdi^u, strengthd. for ^a- 
pv(36iC,G), Pherecrat. Crap. 17. 

'Etixavvou) u, (e/c, xavvou) to puff 
out or up, make vain and arrogant, ek\ . 
tov ttoavv 6xAov, to win the gaping 
crowd, Eur. Supp. 412. 
VEkxev'o, poet, collat. form of $* 
Xecj, Nic ap. Ath. 683 K, 


EKXY 

Efcyew, f. -xevou, (kK, ^£cj) to pour 
ut, oivov dendeaai, II. 3, 296 : <o shed, 
alpta, N. T. — 2. io e7npty ou£, hence 
to lavish, squander, throw away, o'Aftov, 
etc., Trag., cf. Plut. 2, 544 C, Valck. 
Hipp. 626; and so in pass., kKKkxv- 
Tat fyikoTiiq, Theogn. 110.— 3. esp. to 
let fall from the memory, forget, Valck. 
Hipp. 1062. — 1. to pour forth, spread 
abroad, yV^uaaav, Soph. Fr. 668. Ep. 
aor. mid. 3 sing. kKX^varo, in act. 
signf., Od. 22, 3. — II. pass., used by 
Horn, mostly in plqpf. e^ekexwto, as 
also in aor. syncop. e^exvto or ekxv- 
ro, part, EKxvjJ-Evog : to be poured out, 
to stream out or forth, strictly of wa- 
ter, as II. 21, 300, Od. 19, 504 : me- 
taph., of men or animals, II. 16, 259, 
Od. 8, 515 ; and in genl, to spread 
out, spread abroad, Od. 8, 279 : cf. ek- 
XOiVvv/xi. — 2. later, to give one's self up 
to any passion, like Lat. effundi in.., to 
be overjoyed, Ar. Vesp. 1469 : knx- 
sir- Tiva, sig ti, to be given up, devoted 
to a person or thing, Polyb. : ekx- y&- 
AtoTi, to burst out laughing : hence to 
he unnerved, languid, Anth. 

'EkxI^ocj, <j, (ek, X c ^og) to cover all 
over with grass : yrj ekkex-i land that 
bears nothing but ^iAoc, Paus. 

'E/cxfavafa, strengthd. for ^/lev- 

'Ekx^oioo/ucu, as pass, (ek, x^oiou) 
to be, become of a greenish-yellow colour, 
to grow pale or sallow, Hipp. 

'EkxoAuu, u>, (ek, X 0 ^V) t0 maKe 
bilious ; to enrage, LXX. 

'EKXoAoo/iat, as pass., (ek, x°^ou) 
to become bilious, to be changed into bile 
01 gall, Gal. : to be wrathful. 

: Ekxov6(M^cj, (ek, xovdpoc) to make 
Hto cartilage, Gal. 

'EnxopEVU), (ek, xopEVO)) to break out 
ef the chorus or dance : in genl. to break 
or burst out, ecc ti, Opp. — II. as dep. 
mid., to drive out of the chorus, Eur. 
Hel. 381. 

Ekxpuo)^ (ek, xpuu) I° n - -XP™, 
Jke ifnoxpufj), to suffice, be enough for, 
please, tlvl i mostly impers. ekxPV' 
gel, Hdt. 3, 137 hsEXpyvE, 8, 70. 

'EkxP'MJ, f. -r/oo), (ek, XP^ u ) t0 de- 
dare asanoracle, tellout, Soph. O. C. 87. 

'EKXpEfiTTTOfiai, (ek, xP'zy-J 170 ! 10 - 1 ) 
cep., to cough up, bring up, Hipp. 

'EKXPVf J - aT %°f J ' ai -> dep., XPW a ' 
ti^cj) to squeeze money from, levy con- 
tributions on, Tivd, Thuc. 8, 87. 

'Ekxpuvvv/j.1, f. -^pwcw, (ek, XP&- 
vvvf/.t) to discolour, Theodect. ap. 
Strab. 

'EkxvM^u, (eh, xv^tfa) to squeeze 
(Ait the juice or liquor, Hipp. : to suck 
out, ti, Arist. H. A. 

'EKXV^oo/xat, pass, (ek, rw/low) to 
be squeezed or sucked out, Galen. 

"EKXvpia, aroc, to, (ekxelo) that 
which is poured out : aipiaToc £KX-i 
Wood-shed, Or. Sib. 

'Ekxwevoc, part, of syncop. aor. 
pass, of ekxeco, Od. [y] 

'EKxv~iii&,—£Kxv%Ltu, Arist. II. A. 
EKXv/Li6o(j.ai, (ek, xvpou) as pass. 
»o shed juice or liquor : esp. of the small 
p.rteries, to shed the blood and leave it 
extravasated just under the skin, Hipp. 
Hence 

'EKXvuofxa, cltoc, to, and ekxv/ucj- 
CTiC, cug, i), a burstmg of a small blood- 
vessel, extravasation of blood, Hipp, [ii] 

'Ekyvw -ollat. form of ek/Jcj, 
1.XX. 

"Ekxvvic, euc, 7], (ekxeu) a pouring 
out, shedding, spilling, Arist. Meteor. 

'Ekxvtt]c, ov, 6, (ekyecj) one who 
pouri, out, a spendthrift, Luc. [t<] 

"Ek\vtii, 3 sin^. aor. sync. pass, of 

itLYEO) f(P E^EXV7 ). Od. 


KAAI 

'Ekxvto$, ov, (ekxCu) J. ourcd out or 
forth, shed, Anth. : hence immoderate, 
unrestrained, Lat. effusus, e. g. je?mc. 
— II. to ekxvtov, a sort of liquid food, 
Anth. ubi al. kyxy-ov. 

'Ekx^vevo, (ek, ^wveiiw) to melt 
down, com anew, Dio C. 

'EKXuyvvpu, f. -^wcrw, (ek, pwv- 
fii) to raise by heaping up soil, Hdt. 2, 
137, 138 ; to earth up, silt up, of a riv- 
er, Hdt. 2, 11. 

'Enxupso), co, (ek, xup£<*>) t0 ?° out 
and away, depart, ek tokov, Hdt., etc. : 
to emigrate, Id. 1, 56 : in genl., to leave 
a country, Hecatae. p. 54. — 2. to slip 
out of, dcTpdyaAog k%. k% updpuv, 
Hdt. 3, 129 ; hence to be dislocated. — 
3. to give way, Dem. 1029, 17 : c. dat., 
to give place, yield to, Soph. Aj. 676 : 
ekx- tlvl tlvoc, to give up a thing to 
another, Hipp., later also tlvl tl, Diog. 
L. Hence 

'EKXCJprjULg, Eug, t), a departing. 

"EKipnyjua, a~og, to, (ek, iprjx^)) that 
which is rubbed off, a particle, Clem. Al. 

'EKipvxu, f- -fw, (ek, Tpvx°>) t0 §i ve 
up the ghost, expire, Hipp, [yj 

"Ekcj, barbarism for e^w, in Ar 
Thesm. 1197. 

f EK£2'N, EKOvaa, iKOV, willing, will- 
ingly, of free will, with good will, Horn., 
etc. — II. knowingly and purposely, of 
design, actively, Od. — III in Hdt., and 
Att., the pleonast. phrase ekcov eIvcll, 
is freq., as far as depends on my will, 
as far as concerns me, usu. c. negat., 
as Hdt. 7, 104, etc., v. Herm. Vig. 
App. 1IT. ; but also affirm., as Hdt. 7, 
164, and Xen. (Akin to ekt]tl.) 

'EAua, ac, t), Att., and e7mv, r\q, 
Ion. for iXaia. [?id Att., 7m Ion., cf. 
Ar. Ach. 550, Pac. 582, Av. P17, etc., 
Dobree Ar. Plut. 586, with ref. to 
Eur. Erechth. 46, Meineke Alex. In- 
cert. 1.] 

'EXuav, Ep. inf. from e?mu, e?mv- 
vo), for e?mv, Horn. 
«j, 'EMSlov, ov, to, dim. from hlda, 
a young olive-tree, Alciphr. — II. dim. 
from eTiCllov, a little oil, Arched, ap. 
Ath. 292 F. [a] 

'EAAI'A, ac, Tj, Att. tAaa, the olive- 
tree, Horn., esp. in Od. : sacred to Mi- 
nerva, who is said to have planted 
the first at Colonus, Soph. O. C. 701, 
sq., cf. jiopia ; or (acc. to others) in 
the Acropolis of Athens, cf. fiopioc ; 
and we have it called LEprj E.\a'L7\ 
as early as Od. 13, 372. Its epithets 
are xpvc£a and ^avdi), Pind. O. 11, 
13, Aesch. Pers. 617 (Virgil's flava 
oliva), but most freq. yAavKr/, v. yXav- 
Koq. Cf. kotlvoq. Proverb., ^spsa- 
Ocll ektoc tC)v k\adv, to run beyond the 
olives, which stood at the end of the 
Athen. race-course, i. e. to go too far, 
Ar. Ran. 995, ubi v. Schol— II. the 
fruit of the olive-tree, an olive, Ar. Ach. 
550. — Acc. to Gramm. Diua was the 
proper form in this sense, kXaia in the 
first. — III. as pr. n. to bpoc tuv eacll- 
tiv, the Mount of Olives, an eminence 
a short distance east of Jerusalem, 
N. T. 

VEXaia, ac, t), Elaea, a city of Aeo- 
lis not far from Cai'cus. Strab., Polyb. 
— 2. a city and harbour of Bithynia, 
Paus. 

VE?,aLayd3a?„oc, ov, 6, and 'E/.io- 
ydfiaAoc, Heliogabalus, a Roman em- 
peror, Hdn. 

'ETiaiayvoq or £?i,£ayvoc, ov, 6, a 
Boeotian marsh-plant, perh. the vitex 
agnus castus, Theophr. 

'EAaLasLc, EGaa, ev, (iXaia) of the 
olive-tree. — II. of the olive, oily, Soph. 
Fr. 405. [a] 

'EXatdKovrj, rjq, t), (Dmlov, ukovt]) 


EAAI 

a whetstone used with oil, Lat. cr,« t<»t* 
ria, opp. to cos aquaria. 

'EAaLaAoy^cj,=^kAaioAoyiu, LXX 

'ElaLdc, ddoc, ?),=£Aaia II. 
VElaiuTLC, l6oc, f), Elaeatis, a re 
gion of Thesprotia, Thuc. 1, 46. 

'EAatC,u, (tlaia) to cultivate olives 
Ar. Fr. 167. — II. intr. to be olive-green 

'EAaLTjELc, Eoaa, ev, Ion. for k?.ct£ 
&SLC. 

'EAaLTjpoc, d, ov, (sAatov) oily wsisi^ 
Hipp : glutinous, epith. of bees, Pisd, 
Fr. 88. 

'Eau'lkoc, t], ov, (kAaia) of an ohve^ 
like an olive. Adv. -kmc, Epict. 

'EAuLvEog, a, ov,= sy., Od. 9, 32(?, 
394. 

'EAaivog, 7], ov, (kAaia) of the olive 
tree, of olive-wood, Horn., esp. Od. 

'E'AaLofiuyrjc, ig, (iAaLOv, fiuTTTGi, 
dipped in oil. 

'E?iaLo(3pdx7jg, ig, Paul. Aeg. : and 
fipEXMi Gal.,= sq. 

'EAaLo(3poxog, ov, (ilaiov, /3pe^w) 
Ath., wet with oil, soaked in oil. 

'EAatodEVTog, ov, (sAaiov, 6ew)~ 
foreg. 

'EAaco^oKog, ov, also ElatoSS^og, 
ov, (e?McOv, dtxojuai) holding oil, 

'E?iaiO£i67jg, £g,= E?Mtu>67}g, Arr'tae. 

'EAacodiaiov, ov, to, (c'AaLov, dtaiq) 
the oihng-room at the baths, Vitruv. 

'ElatoftTjAog, ov, (kAaia, te67i7:o) 
feeding olives, Epigr. ap. Welcker Syll 
49, 6. 

, E?Mi66p£'nTog, ov, (sAaiov, TpEtpu) 
oil-fed. 

'E?Ml0KdlT7)A0g, ov, 6, (e?miov, ku 
77?]?,og) an oil-man, Liban. [a] 

'E7mlokolieu, u, to rear or cultivate 
olives, and 

'E'AaiOKO/j.ia, ag, t), the cultivation (\ 
olives, and 

'E?iatOKOUtK6g, tj, ov, belongi7t$ S» 
E?MLOKo/j.ia, from 

'EAatoKouog, ov, (kAaia, KCf^n) 
rearing olives : an olive cultivator. 

'EAaioKOvia, ag, t), (kAaia, kovI&) 
a powder made from olives, Lat. malts.,, 

'EAaioAoyio, u, to pick olhes 
LXX. : from 

'E?iatoAdyog, ov, (kAaia, /leyw) an 
olive gatherer, Ar. Vesp. 712. 

'E%at6/x£At, tTog, to, (k?,aia, (ie7u) 
a sweet gum that oozes from the olive- 
tree, Diosc. 

'ETiatO/LLETpEO, u, (sAatov, fX£Tp£u) 
to measure out oil, Tivd, to another, 
Inscr. 

"EAaiov, ov, to, (k?iaia) olive-oil, 
tree-oil, oil: in Horn, mostly anointing 
oil, used after the bath, (and usu. 
scented, hence EvtidEg, Od. 2, 339. 
froSoEV, II. 23, 186), or before and at- 
ter gymnastic exercises, esp. wrest 
ling, henco kAaiov 6C,elv, prov. of 
those who exercise much. — II. any 
oily substance ; ea. vog, hog's lard, 
Hipp. : eA. arrb ydAaKTog, butter, He 
cat. p. 62. — III. at Athens, the oil-mar 
ket. cf. fxvpov, Ix^vg- 

'E?Mio:>, ov, to, Mount Ela'ius, -.\ 
mountain of Arcadia, Paus. 

'ElaioTrlvTjg, eg, (k/^atov, Trivet,) 
stained with, and zo staked in oil, Hipp. 

'EAaioiroua, eg, tj, (Dmcov, ttoleu) 
the making of oil. 

'ElacdTvpcopog, ov, (k^aia, irpupa) 
having the upper pari like an olive, Arist 
Phys. Ausc. 

'EAaiOTTCOAELOV, OV, J, (Ef.GlQ-i/, 

tvwAeu) an oil-slwp. 

'EXaLOTzdi%7}g, ov, c, (kXator, -rio/ 
Eto) an oil-man, oil-met chant, L^em. 7i?4, 
18. 

'EXaiOTTUAlOV, OV TO— kA&tSTU> 

I Ae'lov. 

! "E?.aioc, ot. b,=KOTiveq, the wih 
431 


EAAN 

ffsrs. Jial oleaster. Soph. Tr. 1197. — 
II. eAatdg, 6 a Rhod. word=0apaa- 

i'3?aiog, ov, b, Elaeus, a place in 
Aetolia, near Calydon, Polyb. 4, 65, 
6 — 2. oxyt. 'E/laidc, a place in Messe- 
nia, Rhian. ap. Paus. 4, 1, 6. 

'E?MioG770v6a, (ov, ret, (D.aiov, 
OTvevdid) sub. iepd, drink-offerings of 
oil, cf. oivoGTTOvoa, vtipoairovda. 

'T&AatoTpifiElov, ov, to, {Vmiov, 
Tplftco) an olive-press, oil-mill. 

'E?*atoTp67nov, ov,ro, {l?.ai.ov, TpE- 
«-«)=foreg., Geop. 

'ElaLOTpvyrfTog, ov, b, (e?mlov, 
rpvyd(o) the olive-gathering. 

'E?^aLOTpyyov. ov, to, (Dmiov, Tpv%) 
the lees of oil, elsewh. djiopyTf, amurca. 

'EAaiovpyEtov, ov, to, a place for 
making oil, oil-prcm, oil-mill, Diog. L. : 
from 

'EAaiovpyia, ag, if, (Dmiov, *£pyu) 
the making of oil. 

'EAatovpytov, ov, To,==k?.acovpyel- 
ov, Arist. Pol. 
YEXaiovg, ovvTog, b, Elaeus, a city 
in the Thracian Chersonese, Hdt. 6, 
140, etc. : later wr. '¥,\eovg, Qu. Sm. 
— 2. a city of Epirus. 

VETiaiovaaa, rjg, if, Elaeussa, a city 
of Cilicia, Strab. — 2. an island near 
Rhodes, Strab. — 3. an island near Co- 
rytus. — In Opp. also wr. 'EfeovGa. 

t'ETuuotplXoQdyog, ov, {klaLa, QlTyoc, 
qayelv) fond of eating olives, Epich. 
ap. Ath. 64 F. t<£d] ■ 

'EAatodopog, ov, (e?„aca, cbipio) olive- 
bearing, Eur. H. F. 1178 : x^P a 
land fit for olives, Theophr. 

'EAaiofyvr/g, eg, (hAaia, (j>vo)) dive- 
planted, Tidyog, Eur. Icu 1480. 

'EAaiocjvAAoduyog , ov , (e?Mia, 
ihvAAOv, (payelv) eating olive-leaves, of 
birds, prob. 1. in Epich. p. 102. 

'EAaiotpvTEia, ag, if, a planting of 
dives : from 

*¥j?iai6(pvTog, ov, (D.c'a, <pviS) olive- 
pfemted., Aesch. Pers. 884 : ea. 6ivd- 
p&<tk, set with olive-trees, Strab. : 
To e?u an olive-yard, Lat. olivetum, 
Piut. 

'JZXaioxpio-T[a,ag.7j,(£?>,aiov,xp/u) 
an anointing with oil. Bud. in Diog. 
L. 5,71,where theMSS. £/MioxprfGTLa, 
the use of oil. 

'EXatoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, aw, 
(eAaia, XP&S) olive-coloured. 

'EAaioxv~£(o, Co, {sAawv, t0 
anoint with oil. 

'EAaioo. (3, (e\aiov) to anoint with 
oil, to oil, Soph. Fr. 556.— II. {.klaia) 
to gather olives. 

'EXdtg, tdog, if, an olive-tree : Att. 
plur. EAaSsg, Ar. Ach. 998. 

VE?Mt'g, iSog, if, Ela'is, a city of 
Phoenicia, Dion. P. 

''EtTiaioTTjg, ov, 6, (e?ml£(o) an olive- 
gatherer. 

VEXaiTTfg, ov, 6, and 'E?MlTiKog, i/, 
6v, of or belonging to Elaea, Elaitic, 
Strab. : ol 'EX., the inhab. of Elaea. 

VE7\,alTig, iSog, if, sub. yff, the Ela'i- 
u " territory, Strab. 

, E?<,aio)d'ng, ig, (D.ala, eldog) like 
an olive : oily, slippery, Arist. H. A. : 
olive-greet, Diosc 

'E?aid)v, Cbvog, ib?,aia) an olive- 
fVZ'd, Lat. olivetum, LXX. 

FAaiu-ifp, ifpog, 6, {k?,at6u)=e/i& 
CGTTfg. 

'EXaidiTog, if, ov, (Diaiou) oiled. 
VE?Muatoi, (ov, and 'E?,a/uiTai, Cbv, 
©2, the Eiamaei or Elamitae, inhab. of 
Elamai's, a province of southern Me- 
dia, between Mt. Orontes and the 
Eulaeus, Joseph., N. T. 

"EXav&pog, ov, (eAelv, dvifp) man- 
iZaying-, destroyer of men, epith. of Hel- 
432 


EAA2 

en, e?Jvag, E?*,av6pog, kAEirro7ug. 
Aesch. Ag. 689. f 

'EAavrf, 7]C, if, also eXevt], a torch, 
Ath., v. eatj. 

'ETicircpog, 6v, barbarism for klafy- 
:vg. Ar. Thesm. 1180. 

*'Eldpa, ac. v, Elara, the mother 
c Tityus, Ap. Rh. 1, 762. 

EXdpiov, cv, to, Elarium, a cave 
in Euboea, Strab. 

'ETiuca, ag, e, etc., poet, for ifAaca, 
aor. 1 of kAavvu, Horn. : h?idaacK£, 
poet, for ffTiaoE, II. 2, 199 ; klaaaiaTo, 
for hXdaatvTo, 3 plur. opt. aor. 1 mid., 
II. 10, 537. 

'ETiaoug, a, 6, an unknown bird, Ar. 
Av. 886. 

'EIuge'lco, Desiderat. from B.avvco, 
to icish to drive, ride, march, etc., Luc. 

'Elucla, ag, if,—E\aaig : riding, 
Xen. : a march, Joseph. 

'E2.dmj3povTog, ov, (Dmvvlo, j3pov- 
TTf) thunder-hurling, Pind. Fr. 108. — 
II. hurled like thunder, eTTf eX-, Ar. Eq. 
626. 

'E7Aoiog, a, ov, (s?i,avvto) driving 
away : oi t'A., those who avert the epi- 
lepsy, Plut. [a] 

'E?id(7L7Z7rog, ov, (slavvo, irnrog) 
horse-driving or riding, Pind. : elsewh. 
CTnr£?,dT7}g. [a] Hence 

tETidatTTTTog, ov, 6, Elasippus, a 
mythic King of Atlantis, Plat. Criti. 
114 C. 

"E?M(TLg, E(og, if, (£?iavv(o) a driving. 
— 1. a driving away, banishing, Thuc. 1, 
139. — 2. sub. GTpaTOv, lttttov, VE(bg, 
etc., a march, expedition, Hdt. 4, 1, etc. ; 
£?,a<7LV TcoiEiodat, Id. 7, 37 ; riding, 
Xen. Eq. 9, 6 ; rowing, etc. 

"EXaGfia, aTog, to, (£?,avv(o) metal 
beaten out with a hammer, a metal plate, 
Diosc. — H.=±= foreg. 

'EXaajiuTiov, ov, to, dim. from fo- 
reg., Diosc. 

'E?MCj/Li6g, av, I — *\&ri:a I, 
Diosc. — IL= iXaoig. 
VE?iaaog, ov, 6, Elasus, a Trojan 
II. 16, 696. 

"EXaaaa, poet, for E?s,aca, rft.aoa, 
aor. 1 of e?mvv(o, Horn. 
YE7iaac6v(og, adv. v. sub h\dca(ov. 

'E?iaoo6(o, Co, Att. -ttou, Co, {kTiua- 
o~(ov) to make less, smaller, worse : to 
lessen, di?ninish, damage, tl, Isocr. 162 
C : to detract from, Ttvbg, Thuc. 3, 42. 
Pass, to become smaller, diminish, Thuc. 
2, 62, etc. : to come short, have too lit- 
tle,to suffer loss, be behindhand 'm a thing, 
Ti,Thuc. 4, 59: to be lessthan,inferior to, 
c. gen. pers., Dem. 226, 13 ; inf. mid. 
to prove inferior, Hdt. 6. 11. Cf. egooo. 

'E?MGGcofia, aTog, to. Att. -TTcofia, 
a being made less, loss, defeat, Polyb. : 
a defect, fault, Dion. H. 

'EXaGGtov, neur. E^aGGOv, gen. 
ovog, Att. tt(ov, cv, smaller, less,feiv- 
er, worse, II. ; esp. in war ; hence £\- 
aGGOV exeiv, to have the worse, Hdt. 9, 
102 : c. gen. pers., worse, inferior, 
Thuc, etc. : |a. Trlijdvg, t.ie smaller 
number, Thuc. 1, 49: Ti^plk/.dGGovog 
TTOiElvdat, to consider 01 less account, 
Hdt. ?.. 6 : ol e/l. the meaner sort, Isocr. 
17 C. Adv. -ovtog, for which IXaG- 
gov, is very freq. It was from its 
signf. used as Comp.ir. of /iiKpog. 
Superl. E?uixiGTog : the orig. Posit. 
elc'xvg, is found only in old Ep. 

'E?MGTfjg, w, c, — k?.arrjp. 

'E?MGTog, worse form for i?MTog< 
q. v. 

'EAaGTpiio, Ep. and Iun. lor hlav- 
vu, ^Evysa tTidGTpEov, they drove the 
teams, II. 18, 543 ; d/na^LTov, Theogn. 
599: to drive or row a ship, Hdt. 2 
158. 

'E/ldcxj, fut. of iXavvu. fa] 


E VAT 

VEluTEia, ag, if, Eliiteu & tdjr si 
Plocis on the Cephissus; its rlnns 
are at Elephta,^ Hdt. 8, 33.-2. a ctry 
of Epirus, on the Cocytus. now oroh 
Luro, Dem. 84, 23, also wr. 'Elarii, 
and 'E?MTp£ia. 

'E?MT£ipa, ag, if, fem. of eAurjjf , t 
driver, lttttuv e/l.,epith. of Diana. Pot. 
Fr. 59. 

'ElaTEOv, r xxb. adj. of eJigvvo, in 
transit, one must ride, Xen. Hipparch 
2, 7. 

'E?MT7f, Tjg, if, the pine, Horn. : at 
terwds. distinguished as£. ufap'rfv, the 
pine,~L?A. pinus abies : £. difAEta, the 
fir, Lat. pinus picea, Linn. — II. an car. 
as being usu. made of pine wood, Od. 
12, 172, II. 7, 5 ; later also tne whole 
ship, Eur. Phoen. 208. — III. the young 
bud of the palm, elsewh. GirddTf, Dioso. 
[d] ( Perh. from klavvu, from its high 
straight growth.) 

'EAuTTfig, tbog, if, like the pine, Nic. 

'EXuTifp, ffpog, b, {£Aavv(o) a dri 
ver, esp. of horses, a charioteer, II. 4. 
145, etc. ; also with lttttuv, etc., 
Aesch. Pers. 32 : eX. JpovTifg, the 
hurler of thunder, Pind. O. 4, 1 ; £a 
7,vpag, the striker of the lyre, Anth. — 
II. one that drives away, expels, C^ll. 
Jov. 3. Also EAuTTfg. — III. a sort of 
broad, flat cake, Ar. Eq. 1183, v. S iid. 
in voc. Hence 

"EAuTifptog, a, ov, driving, driving 
away, c. gen. KaOap/iol aTuv ea., 
Aesch. Cho. 968 : to EAa-rifpiov, with 
or without (puptiaKov, an opening med- 
icine, Hipp. 

'EXaTTfg, ov, 6,= £?MT7fp,Em Pha 
eth. [d] f 

VEXaTidrfC, ov, b,son of Elatus. Ap. 
Rh. 1, 41, in Pind. EiAaTiSrig, V 2 
55. 

'EAtLTUiog, 7}, bv, (e?mvvu) of o: is- 
longing to driving. 

'ElaTivog, rf,ov, (sAuTTf) of ' the pint 
ci fir, Eur. Bacch. 1070: of pine or Jit 
wooa, Tr?i,6r^, Anaxil. Neott. 1, 17- 
Horn, uses e"a. — II. cf the palm-bud 
e. g. £?iaiov Diosc, cf. £?mtti 111. [fil 

VEXaTlovtbrfg, ov Ep. ao., b, son of 
Elatus, i. e. Ischys, H. Horn. Ap. 210. 
(prop. patr. from 'E?mtI(ov, son of 
Elatus, and so grandson of EL, but 
formed acc to analogy of 'Ttteplovc- 
67} g, q. v.) 

'E?MTog, if, ov, verb. adj. from M- 
avvu, driven or beaten out, esp. Idle 
metal hammered, beaten, forged, Arist. 
Meteor. : on the eA. x a ^' { bg, v. Mul 
ler, Archaol. d. Kunst, § 306, 4. 

YE?.aTog, ov, 6, Elutus, a centaur, 
Apollod. — 2. son cf Areas, founder o» 
the Phocian Elatea, Apollod. 3, 9, 1 
Paus. — 3. an ally of the Trojans from 
Pedasus, II. 6,33. — 4. one of the suit- 
ors of Penelope. — 5. Spartan pr. n 
Pint. Lyc. 7. 

VEXaTpEta, v. 'E/idTEia. 
'EAaTpsvg, £(og, 6, thrice-forged iron. 

T. £?MVV(0 III. 1. 

VEXaTpEvg, £(og poet. i)og, b, El<s 
treus, a noble Phaeacian, Od. 8, 111. 

"EAaTTov, Att. neut for e?mggqt 
usu. as adv., less. 

'EAaTTOvantg, adv. ^mttcov) few 
er times, less often, Plat. Theaet. 1 if 
A; opp. to fiEt^ovuKig, TVAeovuKig. 

'E%aTTov£(o,='E?.aGGb(o, LXX. 

'EXaTTOVOTTfg, TfTog, if, a bcinf 
smaller or less, Iambi. ; opp. to ilel^o 
\iirrfg : from 

'EMttuv, cv, Att. for e?,&gguv 
so also e?mtt6(o, eXaTTtofta. 

'EAuTTuGtg, Ecog, if, (e/iaTTou) a 
matting smaller or less, lessening, D8L 
Plat. 412 B : loss, defeat, Polyb ■ a 
fault, defect, PJut. Hence 


JfiAAl 

hXA^tUTtxAc, rj, 6v, inclined to les 
*«7i, or io g:ve way, not insisting on his 
full rights, Arisl. Eth. N. 

'EAAY'Nii, fut. eXugu.: Ep. e?mo- 
cj. aor. 1 act. nhaac, poet. tXaGa,EXaG- 
<ja, pass. ijXddrjv, less good j]?Mudrjv : 
perf. kXifisiKa, pass. kXyXafjiai. The 
pres. f,1d<y is very rare, as in Eur. 
Phaeth. 5 : but kXu, inf. eXuv, is the 
'nit. in Att. prose: this Att. fut. is 
ound resolved k/Mu, as earlv as Od. 
7, 319. [u always.] 

Radic. signf. : To drive, drive on, 
set in motion, more in bodily than in 
mental relations, esp. of driving flocks, 
Horn., who also uses aor. mid. ijXacd- 
urjv, in act. signf. II. 10, 537 ; 11, 682. 
— 1. very freq. of horses, chariots, 
ships, iTz—ovc, ilpfxa, vF/a, or vavv kX- 
avvsiv, II. 23, 334, Od. 12, 47, 109, 
etr. : so also, k?*avv£iv dpo/uov, to run 
a course, Ar. Nub. 28. This usage 
became so common that — 2. the acc. 
was omitted, as with dyu, etc., and 
the verb took the seeming intrans. 
signf. , to ride, drivt, sail, row : very 
freq. from Horn, downwds., e. g. jud- 
gti^ev 5' e?iddv, ( sub. Irznovg ) he 
whipped them to goon, II. 5, 366, etc. : 
Brj 6' kXdav £-1 KVjxara, he went on 
to drive over the waves, II. 13, 27: did, 
vvktq. e?„av, to travel the night 
through, Od. 15, 50 : often with the 
direction or aim of the journey added 
with eig.., or Tzpbg... So also of se/j- 
voyages, fid?<a Gdodpug kXdav, (vavv) 
to sail very quickly, Od. 12, 124 ; 
Tapef T7/v vfjoov kXavvEiv, to pass 
Hfi.e island, Od. 12, 176 : hence kXav- 
so^TEg, the rowers, Od. 13, 22 : these 
usages are freq. also in Att. In this 
signf. it sometimes took a new acc, 
yaXrjvnv kXavvEiv, to sail on a calm 
sea, Od. 7, 319: so too in Eur. El. 
731, tcovtov kXdraig kXavvEiv, to 
urge the main with oars, Lat. pontum 
lards impeller e, II. 7, 6. — 3. to drive 
away, carry off, like drr£?,avvu, Lat. 
abigere, in Horn, always of stolen cat- 
tle, fjovr, Od. 12,. 353, iTTTTOfc, II. 5, 
236: also in mid., c. act. signf. Od. 
4, 637 : in Att. fivGog, pla^ua, dyog 
k?MvvEtv,= uy7]?MTELV, Aesch. Cho. 
%7, Eum. 283, Thuc. 1, 126, etc. : 
kX. XnGTag, Ar. Ach. 1188, etc. — 4. to 
drive into narrow compass, press in bat- 
tle, press, II. 13, 315, Od. 5, 290 : 
rience freq. in Att., to hunt down, ha- 
rass, vex, trouble, ttoXiv, etc., Soph. 
O. T. 28, etc. : to attack, affront, in- 
sult, esp. in Dem. — 5.—3lveiv, like 
Lat. agiiare, subagitare, Ar. Eccl. 39. 
— 6. in pass., kXavvEcdai tt)v ipvxyv, 
rf]v yvuiinv, to be driven, i. e. to be 
mad,beside one's self. — 7. really intrans., 
in expressions like kg togovtov f]Xa- 
nav, they drove it so far, Hdt. 5, 50 ; 
where Tvpuypia, must be supplied ; 
eig Kopov rivbg kXavvEiv, to push it 
till disgust ensued, Tyrt. 2, 10, cf. 2 : 
hence to push on, go on, kyyvg jiaviag, 
Eur. ; TrpoGG) kX. rivog, to go far in a 
thing, Xen. But in Od. 5, 290, "eti 
triv (t>7]fii adyv kXdav kq.k6~7J vog, I 
mean yet to hunt him about even till 
his misery satiates me, belongs to the 
irtns. signf. v. supr. 4, cf. Herm. 
C 5-usc. 3, 298. — II. to strike (as the 
test way of driving), to cut, push, 
wound by cut or thrust, II. 2, 199; 5, 
584, etc. : c. dupl. acc. nvd ufiov kX- 
avvELv, to hit, wound him on the shoul- 
der, D.5,80: ovXrjv fis avg ffkaaE, a 
boar gave me this scar, Od. 21, 219 : 
hence of the beating of the waves, Od. ; 
%66va f/Aacs ue-wttcj, he struck earth 
with his forehead, of a falling man, 
Od. 22 94.-2. to cut off, 11. 13, 614, 
28 


EAA* 

but this rare. — 3. to thrust, drive through, 
dianpb x^Xkov eXclcge, Od. ; 66pv did, 
gtt]Qe(5^lv e?,(igoe, TI. 5, 57, cf. 20, 
269 ; and in pass., to go through, II. 4, 
135, etc. Horn, uses only plqpf. pass. 
t]\t)Aclto, k'Ai'jXaro. — III. in various 
metaph. signfs. : — 1. to beat out metal, 
because it is (so to say) driven out 
on all sides, hence da~ida kXavvEiv, 
to make a shield of beaten metal, II. 
12, 296 ; so too Trru^ac, to beat out 
plates of metal, II. 20, 270 : later also 
Xa?.Kov kX. to beat out metal. — 2. to 
draw out, set in a certain direction, in 
line, Tucppov. kpKog, aravpovg, to draw 
a breastwork, trench, etc., II. 7, 450; 
18, 564, Od. 14, 11, and so freq. in 
Hdt., e. g. TEixog kg rbv Trorajubv 
rovg uyKuvag, the wall has its angles 
carried down to the river, Hdt. 1, 180 : 
so too, byfiov EA. to work one's way 
down a ridge or swathe in reaping or 
mowing, II. 11, 68, avXana, Hes. Op. 
441 ; bpxov d/xTrsXidog, to draw a line 
of vines, i. e. plant them in line, Ar. 
Ach. 995 : hence in genl. to plant, pro ■ 
duce, and so metaph. k/.a riaaapag 
dpErdg attov, Pind. N. 3, 129—3. 
KO?iG)bv k?MVV£LV, to prolong, keep up 
the brawl, II. 1, 575. 

'EXd^Eiog, ov, (£?.a(j)or) of, belong- 
ing to deer, kX. Kpia, venison, Xen. 
An. 1, 5, 2. — 2. deer. Uke, and so cow- 
ardly. 

'EXd6r]3o?ia ag, rj, (k?MO)7]l36Xog) 
a shooting or hunting of deer, Sooh. 
Aj. 178. 

'E?M<pn36?aa, cov, rd, (k7.acb7]36Xog) 
sub. Upd, a festival of Diana, Plut. 
Hence 

'E/M(j)7}j3o?iid)v, uvog, 6, the ninth 
month of the Attic year, in which the 
Elaphebolia were held (at Elis kXd- 
<j>iog), answering to the last half of 
March and first of April. 

'E?MG>n36Xog, ov, (eAac^oc, /3dX?.o)) 
hitting or shooting d^er, a deer-hunter, 
in genl, a hunter, II. 18, 319. 

'EXd6Lvng, ov, 6, a young deer, fawn. 
i'E/idipLov, ov, rj, (prob. dim. from 
EAa^og, my little deer) Elaphium, fern, 
pr. n., Ar. Thesm. 1172. 

'E?M(biog, ov,— kXd^Eiog, v. also 
kXagjrjdoXiuv. 

'EXafyofioGnov, ov, to, ( £?^a<pog, 
l36<7Ka}) a plant, eaten by deer, as an an- 
tidote against the bite of snakes, Lat. 
slum sisarum, Diosc. 

'E?id(j)oy£VTjg, kg, ( £?M<pog, *y£vu ) 
born from a deer. 

'~E?M<p0£tdT}g, kg, (£Aa<pog, sldog) 
deer-like, Strab. 

'JZAti^oKpuvog, ov, (kXacpog, updvov) 
deer-headed, Id. 

'EAdcpoKTovog, ov (f/iafyog, kteivu) 
deer-killing, Eur. I. T. 1113. 

*EAA~<i>02, ov, 6, and f]., a deer, 
whether male, a hart or stag, or fe- 
male, a hind, Horn. : /cpadinv k?M<poio 
£Xo)v, having a deer's, i. e. a coward's 
heart, II. 1, 225. As gener. term, the 
Att. always use it in fem., as Eur. 
Hipp. 218, and oft. in Xen. (Akin to 
kAacppog, and to Lat. lepus leporis, 
Pott. Etym. Forsch. 1, 233: prob. 
also to Germ, laufen, our leap.) 

i"EXa<j)og, ov, 6, Elaphus, a river of 
Arcadia, Paus. 

'EAdtpocffoirj, Tjg, rj, (sAatpag, gevu) 
deer-hunting, Anth. : only poet. 

, E?iacj)pia, ag, i], (kAacfpog) lightness: 
and so thoughtlessness, Lat. levitas. — 
II. a lightening, alleviation, Aretae. — III. 
littleness. 

'Elacppi^a), (£/,a(t>p6g) to lighten, 
make light, Plut. : to alleviate, Synes. 
— II. intr. to be light and nimble, Eur. 
Meleag. 4. 


EAJbA 

'EXaQpoy F.wg, ov, (eXa^f.ir t 

yf/) of light soil, Geop 

'EAacppovoog, ov, (tAufypog, i"n)j 
light-minded, ihoughtless,Psexido -Vbot. 

'EXatppoTzovg, 6, t], tcovv, t6 g mi 
Tzodog, (klacppog, izovg) light-J.idd 
Poet. ap. Dion. Comp. 

'EAA$PO% a, ov, and in Pia* 
N. 5, 38 6g, ov, tight in weight, L. \% 
450, and Att. ; hence light, net burden 
some or troublous, trifling. k?.acj)o6TE,i'^ t 
ylyvETai TroAEuog TpuEGcn. II. 22, 2^7 ' 
ovk kv kla^pCi TTOieiodzc ti, nol t 
make light of a thing, t ) be distre ss 
ed by it, take it ill, 1 at. grurjerfe n 
Hdt. 1, 118. Adv. .pug, I ghtly, ecu hj 
Od. 5, 240. — II. light in moving, mm 
ble, quick, swift, read* , active, Horn, 
etc., esp. with the hands and feet 
handy, Lat facilis, agilis : k\ad>oi 
ipunia, the age of active youth, X?r. 
Mem- 2, 5, 27 : but oi kl. light troops 
La 4 , levis armatura, Id. An. 4, 2, 27.- 
III. metaph. light-minded, unsteady 
thoughtless, Polyb. : 7^vooa kA., light 
headed madness, Eur. Bacch. 851 
Adv. -tppug. ( k-?ia(p-p6g is the Lat 
lev-is with e euphon., cf. k?Mxvg 
akin to eAc^of.) Hence 

'E/ia(j)p6T7]g, r t Tog, rj, — k?>.a<ppia. 
lightness, Plat. Legg. 795 E. 

'EAa<ppvvu, (kAatppog) to make light 
lighten. 

'E?M6d)6r,g, Eg,=k?*a<po£i&ijg. 

'E?MxtGTog, 7], ov, superl. fron. 
e?Mgguv, the fewest, smallest, l:ast 
ivorst, H. Horn. Adv. k? ixtGTa 
Hence comes a new comp. tkaxtG- 
TOTEpog, yet smaller, superl. i'AaxiG 
rorarog, less than the least : v. EAaxvg 
[«] 

*E?Mrov, Eg, e, aor 2 of Acv^d'.'t" 
poet, also ea/mxov, Horn. 

'E?iuxvnT£pv£;, vyog, 6, if. ^sAaxvg 
TCTEpv^ ) short-winged, shcri-fnned 
epith. of the dolphin, Pind. P. 4, 23 

'EAA"XT'2, eta, v, small, short 
low, mean, little: old Ep. positive, 
whence k?MGGUv, and s?AxiGTog, ait 
formed : it remains only in H. Horn 
Ap. 197, and as v. 1. Od. 9, 116; 10 
509, and there only as fem., and pro 
paroxyt. (k-?,ax-vg, is the Sanscr 
lagh-u, our light, with e euphon. ; cl 
kXacjpog.) 

'EAdu, Ion. eA6(j, rare poet, pres 
v. sub kXavvo. 

'EXacjv, covog, b,= k?ML(Jv. 
t'E//3w, dog contd. ovg, i], Elbo, rx 
island on the coast of Aegypt, Hdt. 2 
140. 

"EAAOMAI, kkXSofiai, defect, dep. 
to wish, long, c. inf., li. 13,638, Od. i 
162 : to wish for, long for, strive aftei 
covet, desire, TLvbg, II. 23, 122. Od. 5 
210; ti, 11. 5, 481, Od. 1, 409. A£ 
pass, only once, II. 16, 494. Horn 
most freq. uses the lengthd. fonr 
kildoixai, but only in pres. and impf 
Ep. word, also in Pind. O. 1, 6. (Fa 
So/j.ai was prob. digammated, and st 
= velle, 3ovAouai, cf. will, would. 
Hence 

'EXSup, kkX6top, to, and Ibyc. 44 
7j, a ivish, longing, desire, Horn, only ii 
resolved ior.n. Poet. word. 

"EXe, poet, for eIXz 3 sing. aor. 5 
of aipko), Horn. 

t'EAea, ag, i), (kXog) a kind »f bird 
inhabiting marshes, Anst. H. A. 9, 16 
t'EAea, ag, ?), the city Velia in Lu 
cania, also wr. 'Ye?^ and OvEXta. t 
colony of the Phocaeans, now CastH 
amare della Brucca, Strab 

'EXkayvog, rj, v. kXaiayvog. 
YEXsdtap, indeclii. and 'EAcdJc 
pog, ov> 6, Eleaxar, a Jewish pr a 
N T. 

433 


£AEF 

\ E/irdrui, av, oi,= :E£Ac5re_c> Ath. | 
272 A. 

'EAf atpa, poet, for eXeecj, to take 
yity, have compassion on, Tivd, Horn. 

'E?i£ag, dvTog, d, a kind of owl, Ar. 
Av. 304, cf. Arist. H. A. 8, 3. 
VEXsdrTig, ov, 6, fem. 'EXearic, 
idog, 7), of Velia, Velian, Polyb., 
Strab. ; ol 'EX. the inhab. of Velia. 
t'E/taars/td?, t), ov, ('E?Ja) of Velia, 
Velian, PLsJ. Phaed. 261 D. 

'•EZfatC'Cif , ot», 6, (£?i£og) a manager 
if the table, sewe~, taster, Ath. 
t'EXEpta, itEiXEpla, ao, ?), Elebia, 
daughter of Aegialus, Parthen. 

'E/i-yaww, to be wrathful, wanton, 
violent, E. M. 

EXeysta, ao, 7/, (eAeyof) an elegy, 
i. e. any poem written in distichs (eXe- 
yela), v. eXeyelov- 

t'EAeyaa, ar, t), Elegea, a spot on 
the farther side of the Euphrates, 
Dio C. 

'E/\.EyEtvu,= eXeyaLV(jj, Suid- 
'EXeyeioypdQog, ov, 6, (eXeyeiov, 
yoaQo) a writer of elegies, [a] 

'EXsyEtov, ov, to, a distich consisting 
of a hexameter and a pentameter, the 
metre of the elegy, Critias 3, 3, Thuc. 

1, 132. — II. in plur., many distichs 
forming a ivhole : hence=eXeyeta, an 
elegiac poem, but merely in reference to 
the metre, not to the subject, v. Miiller 
Literat. of Greece, 10, 2. — III. a sin- 
gle line in an elegiac inscription, Dem. 
1378, 13 : later, a distich of two hexa- 
meters, if on a mournful subject. 
Strictly neut. from eXeyelor, and in 
signf. I. jierpov, in signf. II. £ttoc, 
may be supplied, Francke Callin, p. 
53, 58. 

'EXeysLorcoLnrTjc, ov, 6, and 

'E-XeysioTTOioc, ov, 6, {e?veyelov, 
foiio)) an elegiac poet, Arist. Poet. 

'EXeyelor, ua, eiov, (D.eydov) of 
'he elegy, elegiac, e. g. ptETpov, Movcra. 
YE?Jy7], rjr, i), Elege, daughter of 
Ptoetus, Ael. 

'E7.£ylvot, uv, ol, a ki?id of fish, 
Arist. H. A. 

EXeyh rtov, verb. adj. fromeZey^w, 
one must refute, Plat. Legg. 905 D. — 

2. also eXsyKriog, ov, to be refuted, 
Strab. 

'EXeyKTiicor, 77, ov, (eAfy^j) able, 
ready to refute, fond of arguing, Plat. 
Soph. 216 B : fond of reproving, Arist. 
Rhet. Adv. -kuc, Xen. 

'E?i,EyKToc, 77, ov, verb. adj. from 
rXeyxu,fit to be refuted. 

'EXeyiioc, ov, b,=eXey^Lc, LXX. 

'E?i£ytjtyuptog, ov, (e/Jyxo) ydptog) 
trying, proving a wife's fidelity, Anth. 

'EXeytjivoc, ov, 6, the wrangler, pun 
on the name of the philosopher Alex- 
ins, in Diog. L. 2, 109. 

"EXeysLC, eve, r),— 6 eXeyxoc, a re- 
futing, reproving, LXX. 

"EXeyor, ov, 6, a song of mourning, 
<i lament: at first without reference 
to metrical form, so that eXeyoi were 
ascribed to the nightingale and hal- 
won, Eur. Hel. 185, 1. T. 1091 : orig. 
accompanied by the flute. Since the 
distich was mostly used in these 
songs, it got the name of the elegiac 
metre (though it was constantly used 
for poems of far different subjects), 
*ud so in later times D.eyor was usu. 
vaken to mean a song of mourning in 
lir'ichs, Francke CaUin. p. 41, 50, 
S8 ; acc. to whom the word arose at 
Athens in Simonides' time. The 
arhole treatise may be referred to. — 
II. as adj., &"Xeyog. mournful, rejected 
by Seidler E ;r I. T. 1061. (Usu. 
deriv from i Xiyeiv, to cry woe ! 
wee. sf. S) \r. I. T. 146- *co to Rie- 
434 


EaEE 

mcr akin to uAyoc : Passow rerers | 
its origin to a simple cry su'.h as ! 
eXe?.ev.) 

'EXeyxdrj, rjr, 77, (eXiyxco) a re- 
proach, affront, disgrace, Horn. 

'EXeyxVSi £fi ieXeyxor) visited with j 
reproach or reproof, shameful, esp. cow- 
ardly, 11., always of men. Irr. superl. 
eXeyxio-TOc, Horn. Only poet. On 
kXtyx^o- v - eXeyxor. 

'EXeyxtyd/J-or, ov,— iXsy^iyaju.or. 

'EXeyxioTog, Irr. superl. of eXey- 

'EXeyxoEidTjq, £g, (eAey^oc, 6, ei- 
dog) like, i?i the form of a refutation, 
Arist. Org. 

"E?„eyxog, £Og, to, a reproach, insult, 
disgrace, dishonour, shame, in Horn, 
esp. shameful cowardice, in the heroic 
age the bitterest reproof: hence in 
plur., kuk' k7i£yx?a, base coivards, re- 
proaches to your name, II. 2, 235. 

'EXeyxoc, ov, 6, a proof, trial, Lat. 
argumentum, eX. dtdovat Ttvog, to give 
proof of a thing, Pind. N. 8, 35 ; Xa/u.- 
<3dvEtv, to make trial of it, Antipho 
112, 40 ; eZ. X £l P° r > the ordeal of sin- 
gle combat, Soph. O. C. 1297.— II. 
esp. of proofs used to refute or put to 
shame, refutation, £?„syxov OVK er£t, 
it does not admit of refutation, Hdt. 
2, 23, cf. Thuc. 3, 53 : esp. a form of 
logical argument, the reductio ad ab- 
surdum, Arist. Org. — III. a proof, ac- 
count, as well demanded as given, eX. 
dcdovat tov (3tbv, to give an account 
of one's life, Plat. Apol. 39 C, cf. 
Dem. 44, 15; elg &X. KaTavTTjvat, 
Isocr. 264 A : a question, inqidry, ac- 
cusation. 

'EAey^w, f. perf. pass. £?J/?„ey- 
fiai, to disgrace, put to shame, disho- 
nour, fivdov eX., to treat a speech with 
contempt, so that the speaker speaks 
in vain, II. 9, 522 : kX. Tcvd, to put one 
to shame, Od. 21, 424. This usage 
only Homer. — II. to convince, refute, 
confute, and so put to sharne, of per- 
sons, Hdt. 2, 22, 115 ; £?.£yx', eXey- 
Xov, Ar. Ran. 857, and freq. in Nub. : 
Ttvd 7TF.pt Ttvor, Ar. Plut. 574 : also 
of arguments, to disprove, confute, 
Dem. 805, 28, etc. : and so, to reject, 
Luc. : hence also to accuse, reprove, 
reproach, Aesch. Cho. 919, Soph. Ant. 
260. — 2. to inquire into, examine, ques- 
tion, kX. Ttvd el..., Aesch. Cho. 851, 
Soph., Xen., etc. : in genl. to prove, 
make clear, attest, Lat. arguere, Thuc. 
6, 86 ; hence to betray. — III. in genl. 
to overpower, conquer, Pind. P. 11, 74. 
(Prob. from Xeyu.) 

'EXede/Ltvdr, ddor, (elXov. de/uvtov) 
storming the couch, Aesch. Theb. 83 : 
for which Herm. reads kXedeiiar, (de- 
fine) body-destroying, murderous, Dind. 
proposes e?ie d' 'e/idg (ppevag, etc. 

'EXedtovr/ or iXedcjvn, rjr, 7), a kind 
of polypus, Arist. H. A. 

'EXestv, Ep. resolved form of iXetv, 
inf. aor. 2 of alpeu, Horn. 

'EXestvoXoyecd, u, (e?.eetv6g, ?Jyu) 
to speak piteously. Hence 

'E?.eetvoXoyta, ar, Att. eXetv., 7), 
a speaking piteously. complaining, Plat. 
Phaedr. 272 A. 

'EXeetvor, 7), ov, Att. eXetvor, q. v., 
(ZXeor) pitiable, piteous, Horn. : pitied, 
11. 24, 309 : in genl. wretched, miser- 
able, esp. in neut. sing, and pi., which 
Horn, uses as adv. Adv. -vur. 

'EAeeu, (3, fut. -fjaco, (ZXeor) like 
e?,eatpo), to have pity on, take com- 
passion, shew mercy upon, Ttvd, oft. in 
Horn. : also to pity, Ttvd Ttvor, one 
for a thing, Xen. Ephes. Pass, to 
have pity or mercy shown one, Plat. 
Rep. 337 A. (Akin to iXaoc, D.swc.) 


£.AEA 

VE' : .eri[ioveoT£por, -eoraToc, cjiup. 
and superl. of eAe^wv. 

'E?.erifj.oviK6g, 7), ov, (iXe^fiuv 
merciful, compassionate. 

'EXETj/Ltoavvr/, 77c, ?/, pity, mercy 
Call. Del. 152: esp. a deed of mercy, 
a charity, alms (which is a corruptioa 
of the word), N. T. : from 

'EXe.7](iuv, ov, gen. ovor, (tXeiu) 
pitiful, merciful, compassionate, Od. 5, 
191 ; c. gen., Ar. Pac. 425. Adv 

-jLtOVCK. 

VEXeyr, TjTor, 0, Elees, now Alento 
a river of Lucania, flowing near Velia. 
Strab. 

'EXenTtKTjr, 7), 6v, = e?.£rj/LioviKor, 
Arist. Rhet. 

'E?.£7jTvg, vor, 7], Ion. for eXeor, 
pity, mercy, Od. 17, 451. 

"EXetat, uv, at, (eXog) meadow 
nymphs, like Aeiuuvtdder, AetfiaKt- 
der, H. Horn. Cer. 23, acc. to Ugen'a 
prob. conjecture. 

'EX£tdvta,ar,r),=^Ei?.£tdvia,~Pmd., 
and Call. 

VE?\,£tfitC)Tai, tbv, ol, the Ellmiotae, 
a people of Macedonia, east of Stym 
phalia, Thuc. 2, 99, v. 'EXi/neta. 

'EXeiv, inf. aor. 2 of alpiu, Horn 

'EXEtvog, 77, ov, Att. for kXeetvog 
Pors. Praef. Hec. n. viii. (4 ei. 
Scholef.) ; also H. Horn. Cer. 285 
Adv. -vug, Ar. Thesm. 1063. 

'EXEtofidTTjg, ov, q, {IXog, (Satvu') 
iv-Jking the marsh, dwelling in the 
marsh, Aesch. Pers. 39. [a] 

'E?.£toy£v?jg, eg, (iXog, *yevo) 
marsh-born: to i?».=opvCa. 

"EX£tot, ov, ol, the Helei, a peep' 6 
of Arabia, Strab. 

'E?i£tovo/j.6g, ov, (£?.og, vi/uofiaO 
dwelling in the marsh, marsh-frequent' 
ing, Orph. 

'EXetoc, ov, and in Ar. Av. 244, a. 
ov, (EXog) marshy, dwelling or growing 
in the marsh, Aesch. Pers. 494 : ia 
genl. of the meadow, meadowy, Ar 
Ran. 351, cf. "EXstat. 

'EXEtog or E?„Etog, ov, 6, a kind oj 
mouse, perh. the dormouse, Lat. glis, 
Arist. H. A. : acc. to others, the squir- 
rel. — II. a kind of falcon. (The read 
ings vary : prob. from El?i£og, a nookA 
V'E7xtog, ov, 6, Helens, son of Per 
seus, Apollod. 2, 4, 5. 

'EXeiocOuvov, ov, to, (£?>£tog, o£ 
?uvov) marsh-parsley, Theophr. 

'EX£toTpo<pog, ov, (EXog, Tpetpco] 
bred or growing in the marsh, Ath. 

'E?,£t6xpi'crog, = hX'ixpvoog, Tho 
ophr. 

i y E?.£t7TTO, plqpf. without redupl 
for eXeXeittto, Ap. Rh. 1, 45, 824 ; 'v 
Buttm. Catal. p. 51, 165. 

VE/.stipa, 1 aor. from XEifiu; also 
from Xe'lttu, less usu. in good writers 
"EXekto, Ep. syncop. form of aor 
pass, from Xiyu, to lie down, Od. 19 
50. 

'EXeX<ev or e?„eXeXe.v, like d?.aXd, 
a war-cry, raised by the general in 
the attack and taken up by the sol- 
diers, Ar. Av. 364 : in genl. any loua 
cry, e. g. of pain, Aesch. Pr. 877. 

'E/.E?J/de£, Ion. 3 sing, plqpf. o. 
?Mv6dvo for e?.e/,7]6ei. 

'E?„£?d&, f. (A), lengthd. and 
strengthd., but only pcet., form ol 
£?uaco), to whirl, spin or twirl round, 
Od. 5, 314, and 12, 416, in pass.— II. 
to turn once round, turn about : in H. 
always of an army, to wheel round ot 
about ; in act., 17, 278, in pass., 6, 106 
— III. in genl. to make to tremble 01 
quake, to shake from the roots, "OXvu- 
ttov eX., of Jupiter, II. 1, 530, <pop 
jutyya £?,., to make its strings qutver, 
Find. O. 9, 2] , and so ri oass 66e 


EAEO 


EAET 


EAET 


ciyl iXsAi^o/xEVT], P. J, 7. Pass, to 
quake, tremble, quiver, yvlc eXeXixOtj, 
II. 22, 448 : so of the quivering of a 
brandished sword, II. 13, 558 ; eXeX'i- 
(eto TEirXog, the robe fluttered, H. 
Horn. Cer. 183 : hence also in mid. 
of the nightingale trilling her song, 
Valck. Phoen. 1517; transit. e?<,eXc- 
&odai "Irvv, Ar. Av. 213. — IV. pass. 
to wind or twist one's self along, of a 
serpent, II. 2, 316 ; 11, 39. The pres. 
is rare, H. Horn. 28, 9, and Pind. 11. 
cc. : lXeXikto, syncop. aor., II. 13, 558. 

'EXsXi^o, f. -fo, (B), strictly to cry 
kXs?.sv, and so, like uXaXd^o, to raise 
the battle-cry, Xen. An. 1,8, 18, tiv'l, 
to a god, lb. : in genl. to raise a loud 
cry, of pain, etc., Eur. Phoen. 1514 ; 
also in mid., so that here it comes 
very near the other eXeXL^o III., fin. 
VEXeXikto, syncop. aor. of eXeXi^o 
4., II. 

'EXsXiccpaKiTTjg, ov, 6, (olvog) wine 
flavoured with sage, Diosc. [i] From 

'EXEXicqdnov, ov, to, Diosc. ; and 

'EXsXio-cpaKog, ov, 6, Theopbr., a 
kind of sage (acpdaog). 

'EAsXixdnjua, arog, to, (e?,e?u^o A) 
a violent shaking. 

'EXsXixdov, ov, ovog, {kXsXi^o A, 
vdov) earth-shaking, TETpaopta, Pind. 
P. 2, '8 : in Soph. Ant. 153, Bacchus 
is called 6 QrjPag eXeXixOov, because 
the ground shook at the approach of 
his dancing bands, cf. Call. Apoll. 1, 
ubi v. Spanh. 

'EXsXoyxztv, Plqpf- 2 of Xayxdvo. 

'EXivdg, r], {eXeiv, vug, Dor. for 
vavg, cf. dvavg) ship-destroying, in 
Aesch. Ag. 689, epith. of Helen, cf. 
itXavdpog. 
YE/iEvrj, rig, rj, Helen, daughter of 
Jupiter and Leda the wife of Tyn- 
dareus (from whom she is called 
Tvvdapcg, q. v.), and wife of Mene- 
laus ; her abduction from Sparta by 
Paris, and the refusal of the Trojans 
to restore her, were the causes of the 
Trojan war, Horn. ; honoured sub- 
sequently as a divinity in Sparta, 
Hdt. 6, 61, Paus. Also a freq. fern, 
pr. n., Ath., etc. — II. Helena, an isl- 
and on the coast of Attica, off Su- 
nium, now Macronisi= Long-Island, 
Eur. Hel. 1674 % Strab.^ 

'E?ievt], rjg, 7},=eX&v7}, a torch or 
firebrand. — II. (perh. from eXeIv) a 
wicker basket, to carry the sacred 
utensils at the feast of the Brauro- 
nian Artemis (Diana.) 

'EXEVrjfyopSO, O, (eX£v7}, (j)£po) to 

carry the basket at this feast : oi 'EX., 
name of a play of Diphilus, v. Casaub. 
Ath. 223 A. Hence 

'EXEVTjdopia, ag, r), a carrying of the 
basket at this feast. 

'EXEVrjcpopta, ov, to,, the feast of 
the Brauronian Artemis {Diana.) 

'EXivia, ov, ra, sub. ispa, a feast 
vr. honour of Helen. 

'EXevlov, ov, to, a plant, perh. ele- 
campane, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

t'EXsvog, ov, 6, Helenus, son of 
Priam, a celebrated prophet of the 
Trojans, II. — 2. son of Oenops, a 
Grecian chieftain, II. 5, 707— 3. son 
of Pyrrhus, Plut. Pyrrh. 9. 

'EXsodpEiVTog, ov, (sXog, jps&o) 
vike £AeoTpo(j)og, marsh-bred, growing 
in ths marsh, oiXtvov, II. 2, 776 : yet 
Wolf writes kXsodp. 

'EXeov, adv. like eXeeivov, piteous- 
ly, only in Hes. Op. 207. 

'EXeov, ov, ro,=sq., Ar. Eq. 152 : 
also proparox. eXeov. 

'EXtog, ov, 6, a kitchen-table, a board 
which meat was cut up, a dresser, II. 
1. 215, Od. 14,432 


'EXsog,ov, 6, pity, mercy, compassion, 
II. 24, 44, more freq. Att. ; also in 
plur. in Plat. Rep. 606 C : eX. Tivog, 
pity for..., Eui. I. A. 491 : in LXX., 
and N. T. also to eXe( g. — II. an object 
of compassion, a piteous thing, Eur. 
Or. 832. At Athens "EXsog, Eleus, 
god of mercy, was worshipped, Schol. 
Soph. O. C. 261 : ApoUod. 2, 8, 1. 
(Akin to iXaog, cXsog.) 

VEXsog, ov, rj, v. 1. Thuc. 8, 26, for 
Aspog, an island near Miletus. 

'EXeogeXlvov, ov, t6,= eXeiogeXi- 
vov. 

VEXsovg, ovvTog, v. 'E?iatovg. 

VEXsovaa, rjg, rj, Eleusa, a small 
island near Attica, Strab. — 2. an isl- 
and on the coast of Cilicia, v. 'EXai- 
ovffua. 

'EXettoXic , 1, poet. iXsTTToXig, idog 
and Eug, (£Xelv, rcoXig) city-destroy- 
ing, in Aesch. Ag. 689, epith. of He- 
len, cf. fXavdpog. — II. rj, an engine 
for sieges, invented by Demetrius Po- 
liorcetes, Diod. 

'EXiadai, inf. aor. 2 mid. of alpio, 
Horn. 

'EXEGTcig, idog, rj,— EXog, a marshy 
country, marsh lands, a meadow, Ap. Rh. 

'EXsTog, rj, ov, (eXeiv) that can be 
taken, seized, caught, II. 9, 409. 

VEXEvdspa'i, ov, ai, Eleutherae, a 
town of Attica, on the borders of 
Boeotia, once belonging to Boeotia ; 
its ruins are on the site Gypto Castro, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 14, Strab. Hence 

i'EXsvdEpEVg, £og, 6, an inhab. of 
Eleutherae. — 2. an appell. of Bacchus, 
Paus. 

'EXEvdEpia, ag, rj, (eXEvdspog) free- 
dom, liberty, Pind. P. 1, 119, Hdt. 1, 
62, etc. : esp. the condition of a free 
man, Aesch.. etc. : freedom from a 
thing, awo Tivog, Plat. Legg. 698 A, 
Tivog, Rep. 329 C — 2. licence, Id. 
Gorg.492 C— 3. later= sXEvdEpioTTjg, 

'EXsvOipia, ov, to., sub. iepd, the 
feast of Liberty, tl. the national fes- 
tival celebrated by the Greek states, 
in honour of Zsvg 'EXsvOspiog, after 
the battle of Plataea, for their deli- 
verance from the Persians, Diod. S. 
11,29, Plut. Arist. 19, 21, Strab. ; cf. 
Thuc. 3, 58.-2. a festival in Syra- 
cuse, in commemoration of their libe- 
ration from the tyranny of Thrasybu- 
lus, Diod. S. 11, 72. — 3. a festival in 
Samos, in honour of "Ep<jg, Ath. 562 
A, v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 397. 

'EXEvdeptd^u, (sAEvdipLog) to speak 
or act freely, to speak, act, live like a 
freeman, to be free, Plat. Legg. 701 E. 
Hence 

'EXEvdEpcacFTiKog, r), ov, free of 
speech, etc. 

'EXEvQiptog, ov, also a, ov, Xen. 
Conv. 8, 16, (kXEvdspog) speaking or 
acting like a free man, free-spirited, 
frank, Lat. liberalis, Plat. Gorg. 485 
B : esp. freely -giving, bountiful, liberal, 
Arist. Eth. N. ; of appearance, of 
manly bearing, open, noble, lady -like, 
Xen. Rep. Lac. 11,3 ; 12,5, Id. Mem. 
2, 1, 22 : also of the horse, Id. Eq. 
10, 17, of the lion, Arist. ; also of 
dress, etc., in good taste. It bears the 
same relation to kXevdspog as liberalis 
to liber. — II. as epith. of Jupiter, the 
Releaser, Deliverer, Pind. O. 12, 1, 
Hdt. 3, 142, etc. Adv. -og, Xen., 
etc. Hence 

'EXEvdspioTr/g, r/Tog, rj, the character 
of an EXsvOsptog, freeness of mind and 
spirit ; esp. freeness in giving, liberality, 
Plat. Rep. 402 C, and Arist. Eth. N. 

PEXsvdEptg, idog, rj, fern. adj. from 
'EXsvdspat, of Eleutherae, fj 'EX. 
TTETpa, the rock Bl"utheris, a part of 


Mount Cit'riAeron near Eleutheiae 
Eur. Suppl. 759. 

^'EXEvdipva, rjg, ij, E'eutherna, u 
city of Crete, Dio C. : hence 6 EXev* 
dspvaiog, an inhab. of Eleutherna, Atk. 
638 B. 

VEXEvdspo/itAiKEg, ov, ol, (kXetidt 
oog, KlXi%) the Eleuthero- Cilices, in 
hab. of a pait of Cilicia, called 'E?,sv- 
depa KiXin'ia, Diod. S. 
VEXEvdspoXdnovEg, ov, ol, (e?»«>» 
0£pog, Aukov) the Eleuthero- Lacones, 
or free inhab. of Laconia in the time Ji 
the Romans, Paus., Strab. 

'EXEvdEpoiraig, rraidog, 0, rj-, '.sXf.V' 
dspog, rralg) having free ctdldren, and 
so a free man, Anth. 

'EXEvQspoTroiog, ov, {tXEvdEpjg, 
tcoleo) making free, Epict. 

'EXEvdspoirpa^ia, ac,rj, (^Evdspog 
irpdaao) freeness in acting, licence, Or 
Sib. 

'EXEvdEpOTTpdOlOV StKT], 7j, (eXeV 

dspog, TZLwpdaKo) a prosecution foi 
selling a freem.an as a slave, Att. Pro 
cess, p. 229. 

'EXEvdspoTcpEireLa, ag, rj, the dispo 
sition of a freeman, dub. : from 

'EXEvdEporcpETTrjg, ig, (sXEvOspog' 
TCpEivo) worthy of a freeman, Plat. Ale. 

I, 135 C. Adv. -nog. 
'EXsvdepog, a, ov, and Att. or, ov, 

Aesch. Ag. 328, Eur. El. 868, free, 
Lat. liber : hence free-spirited, gentle. 
Horn, has the word only in II. in two 
phrases, kXEvdspov rjjiap, the day oj 
freedom, i. e. freedom ; and aprjTrjp 
EXsvdspog, the cup (drunk) to freedom, 

II. 6, 528 : of persons, Hdt. 1, 6, etc. • 
to kX., freedom, Hdt. 7, 103, etc.— 2. 
free, freed from a thing, (povov, Kanov, 
66j3ov. Trag. ; also diro Tivog, Plat. 
Legg. 832 D. — IL like EXcvdiptog, fit 
for a freeman, free, Lat. liberalis, vttg 
uptotg, Hdt. 1, 116: f3daavoi eX., tor- 
tures such as might be used to a freeman. 
Plat. Legg. 946 C. : and so mors> 
freq. in adv. -pog, esp. eX. e'itteIv, 
Hdt. 5, 93, etc. (k-XEvdsp-og is prob 
the same as Lat. liber, with e euphon. 
cf. kXafypog.) ' . 

VEXEvdspog, ov, 6, Eleutherus, a 
river of Phoenicia, Strab. 

'EXevOepootoiieo, o, to be. free oj 
speech, Aesch. Pr. 180 : and 

'EXsvdEpoa-Ojuia, ag, rj, freedom of 
speech, Dion. H. : from 

'EXEvdspdcTTOjuog, ov, {kXEvdspog, 
CTOjia) free-spoken, Aesch. Supp. 948. 

'EXsvdspovpyog, ov, UXEvdspo':, 
* tpyo) bearing himself freely, noblxj , 
of the horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 17. 

'EXevOepoo, o, (sXsvdEpog) to free 
Hdt. 5, 62, iraTpida, Aesch. Pers 
403 : to set free, release from debt 
Hdt. 6, 59, xpeuv, Plat. Rep. 566 E : 
to set free from blame, acquit, Soph. 
O.T. 706, ubi v. Herm. Pass, to be 
set free, Hdt. 1, 95, etc. ■ to be acquit- 
ted, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 24: to indulge in 
licence, Plat. Rep. 575 A. Hence 

'EXev dipoaig, sog, tj, a freeing, set 
ting free, Hdt. 9, 45, and Tivog, Thuc. 
3, 10.— II. licence, Plat. Rep. 561 A. 

'EXsvOspoTsov, verb. adj. frorc 
iXsvOspdo, one must set free, Polyb. 

'EXsvdEpoTijg, od, 6, {kXEvdspoid, 
a liberator, Dio C. 

t'EXevdr/p, ijpog, ^j.—'EXEvdspai., in 
Boeotia, Hes. Th. 54.-2. 6, Eleuther 
a son of Apollo, Apollod. 3, 10, 1. 

*'EAEY'6£2, assumed as pres. 
whence to form hXsvaofiai, rjXvBov 
tXrjXvda, the fut., aor., and perf. o: 
EpxojJiai. 

'EXevOo, oog contr. ovg, 7],~EIXei 
dvia, Pind. 
'EXevciv or 'E/.svaU, ivog, fj, El 
435 


V 

EAE* 

an ol. i city of Attica, sacred to 
Ufmeter (Ceres) and Cora (Proser- 
ph a); it ct/itained a famous temple 
of Ceres, and iff it were celebrated 
the Eleusinian mysteries ; first in H. 
Horn. Cer., then in Pind., Hdt., etc. : 
nence 'EaevgIvuSe, to Eleusis. Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 24: 'Fj?,evgIvl, in Eleusis, 
Andoc. : 'EXevgivoOev, from Eleusis, 
Id. Hence 
^'Eaevglvlukoq, tj, ov, Eleusinian, 
Strab. 

VEAEVGlvldrjg, ov, 6, son or descend- 
snt of Eleusis, H. Horn. Cer. 105. 

^EAEVGLViog , a, ov, of Eleusis, Eleu- 
sinian, H. Horn. Cer. 267,Thuc, etc., 
esp. 'EX..4a, epith. of Ceres, and Pro- 
serpina, who were esp. honoured in 
Eleusis, Hdt. 9, 57, Strab., Paus., 
Soph. Ant. 1 120. As subst. to 'Eaev- 
GLViOV, the temple of the Eleusinian 
Ceres, Thuc, Xen. — II. in pi. ru 
'EXevalvia, festival in honour of the 
Eleusinian Ceres in Athens ; — 1. the 
greater Eleusinia, celebrated in Athens 
and Eleusis in the month Boedro- 
mion (September) for 9 days. — 2. the 
lesser Eleusinia, celebrated at Agra on 
the Ilissus in Anthesterion (Febru- 
ary), v. Diet Antiqq. s. v. [iv- except 
in H. Horn. Cer. 267. and Soph. Ant. 
1130.] 

j Eaevglc Eug, r). {£?i£VGOfJ.ai) a 
vming, esp of our LORD, the Ad- 
yrnt, N. T. 

^'EAEVGig, ii'oo, o, Eleusis, father of 
Ueleus and Triptolemus, Apollod. 
p.cc. to Paus., son of Mercury, founder 
of Eleusis. — II. v. 'Eaevglv. 

'Eaevgo.llcli, fut. of Epxo/iaL, Horn. 

'Eaevgteov, verb. adj. of epxo/nat, 
one must come, LXX. 

'E?iE<patpojuai, dep., (eakcjptj, eX- 
tu) old Ep. word, to cheat with empty 
kopei, opp. to EWfia KpaivEiv, said of 
tnf dreams that come through the 
ivory gate, did irpLGTOV £A£(pavTor, 
CmI. 19, 565, (there is a play of words 
between e/JQag and klEtyaLpofiai, but 
tiM etymol. alliance) : hence in genl. 
Jo tricfe, overreach, II. 23, 388 : and in 
Hes. Th. 330, of the Nemean lion, 
tXE&cipETO <pv?S uvOptJTTUv, used to 
destroy, devour them. 

'EXscpavTaycoyoc, ov, 6, (eaeqclc, 
uycj) an elephant driver. 

'EAeyavTapxyc, ov, 6, (e AEtyag, up- 
•^0)) the commander of a squadron of 
elephants with the men upon them, Plut. 
Hence 

'EAEtpavrapxti, ag, i), the office of 
(he £AE(j)a.vrdpxvC- 

'ETiE^ivTELor, ov, (EA£(j)a.g) of, be- 
lonsr/ng to an elephant, Diosc. 

'ETiEtyavTiaGLc, Eug,r/, Aretae., also 
k2.£<j>avTiaG[J.6g, ov, 6, a cutaneous dis- 
ease, esp. in Aegypt, so called from its 
likeness to elephant's hide : fiom 

'EXE^avrtdo), u, to suffer from ele- 
phantiasis, Diosc. 

'E%E<$>avTLV£Oc, a, ov, = k?i.£(j)uvri- 
s>og, A nth. 

^'EfotyavTtvn, rjg. 1), Elephantine, an 
island in the Nile, on the southern 
borders of Aegypt, containing a city 
of the same name, Hdt. 2, 17, Arr. 

'E?~£((>dvTLV0C, 7], ov, (eZe'dac) Al- 
cae. 67, of ivory, ivory : eaequvtivov 
rdp'.roc, Crates Sam. 1. 
i'EAefiavTLO'Kiov, ov, to, dim. from 
iMtpac, Ael. N. A. 8, 27. 

'E?\,t0avTic~7jc, ov, 6, an elephant- 
4nver« Arist. H. A. — II. in App., a 
shield of elephant-hide. 

'JlAEdiavTodEToc ov, (f/ipoaf, ds(v) 
brand, inlaid with vory, Eur. I. A. 
583, Ar. Av. 218 

'EAE^avToHfjpar. OV, 6, {tA£<i>(l r > 
436 


j^Air 

drjpd(S) an elephant-hunter, Agatharc h. 
ap. Phot. 

'EA£<paVTOK6\?i7]TOC, ov, (sAE<pac, 
koa/mlj) inlaid with ivory, Clem. Al. 

'E'/iEtyCLVTOKtiTTOC, OV, (£?i£(f>aC, K(J- 

7T7j) ivory-handled, ^L(pojudxatpa, The- 
opomp. (Com.) Kairrjl. 2. 

'EAE^avrofiaxla, ac, 7), a battle of 
elephants, Plut. : from 

'EAEfyavTouuxoc, ov, (e?J<pag, jid- 
XOfiai) fighting with elephants, Strab 

'EAECpaVTOTTOVC, 0, 7], 7TOVV, TO, 

gen. Tzodog, {hMcjag, Trove) ivory-foot- 
ed, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 8. 

'EAE^avTOTOfiog, ov, (EAsqjag, t6[m- 
V(S) an ivory-cutter, Opp. 

'EAEdavTovpyiKf}, rig, i), sub. t£x v7 1i 
the art of working in ivory : from 

'EA£(f>avTovp-y6g, ov, {hAEfyag, * ip- 
yiS) working in ivor} Philostr. 

'EAEfyavTOCjdyog, ov, (£AE<pag, <bd- 
jelv) an elephant-ea. r, Agatharch. ap. 
Phot. 

'E?i£onvTu^T]r, £{ (e?J(f>ag, Eidog) 
like an elephant. Aret \e. 

'EAE'^AZ, avTO., i, the elephant, 
first in Hdt. — II. the elephant's tusk, 
ivory: Horn., Hes., and Pind. have it 
is this signf. only, for ivory was an 
article of traffic, long before the ani- 
mal was known to Greek travellers : 
Horn, brings false drer.ms through an 
ivory gate, v. £A£(paipo/j.ai. — III. = 
E^E^avTiaaig, Gal. — IV. a precious 
stone, Theophr. (Eleph in Hebr. is 
an <xr : bos Lucas was the old Lat. 
name of the elephant, Lucret. 5, 1301: 
and Paus. 9, 21, 2, calls a rhinoceros 
ravpov KIOlottlkov : v. Pott Etym. 
Forsch. 1, lxxxi.) 

VEAEfpag, avTog, o ,Elephas, a moun- 
tain of Arabia, Strab. — 2. another in 
Mauritania, Id. — II. epith. of the 
Maced. Nicanor, Polyb. 18, 7, 2. 

^EA£<pr/vcop, opog, 6, Elcphenor, a 
chief of the Abantes in Euboea, II. 2, 
540. 

t'EAeaw, uvog, tj, Eleon, a city of 
Boeotia near Tanagra, II. 2, 500 ; in 
Strab. 'EIeuv. — 2. a city of Thessaly, 
II. 10, 266 ; v. 'HAwy?7 v 

"Eatj, 7],= eiAtj, uaeci, the heat or 
light of the sun. (Root of jj/uog, o~£- 
Aag, GEArjvri, e/Jvtj, EAuvrj: cf. Germ. 
HeJle, brightness.) 

'FtXrj, 3 subj. aor. 2 of aipEo, II. 

"E^ai Ion. for eatj, 2 sing. subj. 
aor. 2 mid. of alpEo. 

'EATjdEpfjg, Eg, (eat], Oipco) warmed 
by the sun, also EiAr/dEpT/g. 

'E?JpMKa, perf. act., and hAift.diiai 
perf. pass., of tXavvu. 

'EXr)?MTaL, ea7]Auto, 3 sing. perf. 
and plqpf. pass, of £?mvvo), Horn. 

^'EXrjXEaTo, v. 1. Od. 7, 86 in some 
MSS. for EATjAEdaTO, approved bv 
Buttm. Catal. p. 93. 

'E?\,f}?iEy/iiai, perf. pass, of f ^fy^cj. 

'E?i7]A£daTo, 3 plur. plqpf. of k/iav- 
vu for k?iTjAaTO, v. 1. Od. 7, 86, ubi 
Wolf kprjpkdaT, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
$ 98, Anm. 13, n., eA?;Accr'. 

'ElriAvda, perf. of Eprojuai : Horn, 
has only part. EAr/?iov6tog, and this 
has somewhat of the Aeol. eihqXov- 
da, II. 15, 81. 

t'E Xnadfinv, 1 aor. mid. of Xavdd- 
v'o, Mosch. 

VEatjoVt/v, 1 aor. pass, of ?MvOdv(j, 
Theocr. 

'EaOeIv, Ep. £?,d£fi£v, kWefXEvai, 
inf. aor. 2 of Epro/iai, Horn. 

'EXiydr/v, adv.. {£?douu) whirling, 
spinning, Aesch. Pr. 882. 

"E/uyjua, arog, to, (e?u<7Gco) that 
which is rolled, tviisted, etc. ; hence — 
I I. the fold of a garment, wrapping, 


Ephipp. Navay. 1, 9.— II. a cwt 
ringlet, Leon Tar. — III. a tending of 

the bone without fracture, Medic. 

t Ek.yj.:aTu8rig > Eg, --- s?ukoei6i)* 
twisted. 

'EAiy/iog, ov, 6, a rolling, windir* 
twisting, turning, esp. of a windinj 
road or passage, Hdt. 2, 148. 

i'E?u£vg, £og, 6, Elieus, son of th 
Cephisus, Plut. 

'E?UKdfi7rv^, vKog, 5, t), (tvuf, ajt. 
ttv%) with a circlet round the hair, Pine 
Fr. 45, 18. 

'EliKavyfjg, ig, (fAi^, avyf}) wit. 
circling rays. Iftaog, Orph. 

^E?ar.duv, ovog, 6, Helicaon, son o 
Antenor, married Laodice the dauga 
ter of Priam, 11. 3, 123. 

'EMkt], r/g, 7], (e?u^) a winding, twist 
ing, etc. : hence — I. the constellation 
of the Gfreat Bear, from its form or 
from its turning close round the pole, 
Arat. 37. — II. part of a shell-fish, Arist. 
H. A. — II. in Arcadia, the willow, from 
its pliant nature, Theophr. H. PI. 3, 
13, fin., cf. Lat. salix. 
t'EXiKT], rjg, t), Helice, daughter ol 
Selinus and wife of Ion, after whom 
the city Helice in Achaia was named, 
acc. to Steph. Byz. — 2 daughter oi 
Danaus.— II. a city of Achaia, fouRd 
ed by Ion. containing a temple of 
Neptune, 11. 2, 575, Hdt. etc., hence 
'ElunaEig, oi, the inhab. of Helice, Paus., 
and 'E/aKEvg, iog, 6, Strab. — 2. a citv 
of Thessaly, Hes. Scut. H. 381, 475.' 

'Eaik7]66v, &d\ r .=£/aydnv, twisting^ 
spirally, Theophr. 

VE?uk7]0ev, adv. (from 'EMkt] II. 1) 
from Helice, Theocr. 25, 180, b\lt=* 
gen. with e£ expressed. 

'EALK/ag, ov, 6, forked lightning 
Arist. Mund. 

'E?UKcj3/L£(pupog, ov, (eac^, f3?J<f>a 
pov) with ever-moving eyelids, and Sft 
qiuck -glancing, quick-eyed, epith. of Ve 
mis, H. Horn. 5, 19, Hes. Th. 10 : CJ 

EALKCdll>. 

'E?uK0.3oGTpvxog, ov, (eai^, (36g 
rpvxog) with curling hair, Ar. Fr. 314 

'EAi/ioypucpEu, u, (fXif, ypdyo) U 
describe a ivinding li?ie, to wind, tw tt t 
Agathem. 2, 10. 

'E/UKoSpo/iog, ov, {Vu^, dpa/xdv) 
running in curves, twisting, prob. 1. Eur 
Bacch. 1067. 

'E2tKOEi6?jg, ig, (eal^, E~idog) poet 
EL/vlK., of winding, twisted form, curved, 
twisting, Aretae. Adv. -dug. 

'E?JKof)boog, ov, {eac^, p~iu) with 
winding stream, Orac. ap. Paus 

'FAiKdg, rj, 6v,= £?uht6c, of water, 
eddying, Call. Fr. 290. 
i'F.?UK()uvoi\ ov, to, Helicranum, a 
fortress of Epirus, now prob. Crania, 
Polyb. 2, 6, 2. 

'EAiKrfjp, fjpog, 6, (eacggu) anything 
twisted or winding : an armlet, earring, 
Ar. Fi. 309. 

'Ealktoc, r), 6v, (eacggu) rolled, 
twisted, wreathed, tfovg KEpuEGGLV h\lK' 
tcil, H. Horn. Merc. 192; £%. GTitpa- 
vog, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 079 F : cir- 
cling, twisting, winding, and so metaph, 
tortuous, not straight-forward, Eui 
Andr. 448. 

'Elutitodvg, Eg,— iALK.OEi6fjg, Norm, 

'EAiifov, uvog, 6, (e/uggu) the thread 
spun from the distaff to the spindle. — II 
EAUiddv, covog, 6, a nine-stringed instru 
ment, Aristid. Quint. 3, p. 187, Meib. 

'E Alkuv, (bvog, 6, Helicon, now Pa 
laeovouv' or Zagora, a hill in ISoeotia 
sacred „o Apollo and the Muses, hm 
ed as the chief seat of the Muses at 
early as Hes. Op. 637, Th. 2, 23 : sa 
cred also to Neptune, acc. to H. Horn 
21, 3 ; Epig. 6, cf. Ugen ad 23 (2l\ 3 


EA1S 

- . . pr. n. also of men and of several 
riveis, Plut., Ath., Paus., etc. Hence 
'EAwvviadEg, wf, al, with or with- 
out fapdsvot, the dwellers on Helicon, 
the Muses, Hes. Op. 656, Th. 1 ; Pind., 
etc. 

'EXlKuviog, a, ov, Heliconian, of 
Helicon ; al 'EAucuiviai TzapdivoL, the 
maids of Helicon, i. e. the Muses, Pind. 
L 8, 127.— II. epith. of Neptune, IL 
20, 404, acc. to olu Interpp., from He- 
ice in Achaia, where he was espe- 

ally honoured, II. 8, 203, but v. H. 
'om. 21, 1 ; and 'E?ukuv I. at end. 
VEXiKuvig, idoc, i], fem. adj., of Hel- 
icon, i], 'EX. Kprjvi], the fountain of He- 
licon, i. e. Aganippe or Hippocrene ; 
al 'EliKOVider vvfj.(j>at, the maids of 
Hel, i. e. the Muses, Soph. O. R. 
1108. — II. Heliconis, daughter of Thes- 
pius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

'EXtKumg, i Joe, v n fem. of Danuip, 
II. .1, 98. 

'EXuccdTzog, 6v,~sq., Orph. 

'EXIkui};, urcog, 6, i], (eXlggcj, 
with rolling or quickly-moving eyes, 
quick-glancing, qv.ick-eyed, as a mark 
of youth and spirits, hence eXUuTrer 
Axaiot, II. 1, 389, etc. ; and as pecul. 
fem. eXiKUTTLc novprj, II. 1, 98 : neither 
form occurs in Od. : in Hes. and la- 
ter esp. as epith. of the Muses, Venus, 
and young girls. 

i'EXtUEia, ar, i], Elimea, a district 
of Macedonia on the borders of Epi- 
rus, at an earlier period belonging to 
Illyria, Strab. ; in Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 38 
'EXifila : oi 'EXtfiluTat, the inhab. of 
El, Strab. 

YEXi/uiuTig, idoc, ?7,= foreg. Arr. 
An. 1, 7, 6. 

'EXlvog, ov, 6, (iXiGGG)) a tendril, 
Philet. 43 : the vine itself, Opp. 

'EXlvvsg, al, also written elivvvec, 
days of rest, holidays : in Polyb. for 
the Roman supplicatio. (v. eXlvvco.) 

EXlvvco, or eXiv., f. -vtrco, to rest, 
keep holiday, keep peace, enjoy leisure, 
esp. Ion., Wess. Hdt. 1, 67: 7, 56; 
also in Pind. ; hence to take rest, sleep. 
— II. to slack from work, be slack, lazy, 
Aesch. Pr. 53. [v usu. in pres., always 
in fut. and aor., Bockh Pind. N. 5, 1 : 
later we find eXivvvco, though i by 
nature, Schiif. Greg. p. 502.] 

"EXi%, iKor, 6, t), adj. twisted, bent, 
curved, crooked, winding, spiral : in 
Horn, also epith. of oxen, acc. to some 
from their crooked legs, others better 
from their twisted, crumpled horns, (cf. 
iXiKTog), the Lat. camurus, Voss Virg. 
Gr. 3, 55. 

"EXi^, l/tog, t), poet. elXt^, as subst., 
{iXtGGO, eIXeu) anything twisted, wind- 
ing or spiral : in Horn, only once, II. 
18, 401, an armlet or earring, like eXlk- 
rrjp, cf. H. Horn. Ven. 87. Afterwds. 
in various relations, — I. a twist, whirl, 
eddy, whirlwind, Lat. vortex, hX. gte- 
poKTjc, flashes of forked lightning, 
Aesch. Pr. 1083 : SXiKEg tov oipavov, 
the orbits of the heavenly bodies, Arist. 
Metaph. — II. the tendril of the vine, 
Theophr. : fioTpvog eX., the grape, 
Ar. Ran. 1321.— 2. the tendrils of ivy, 
Ar. Thesm. 1000 : also, a kind of ivy, 
hedera helix, Theophr. — 3. a curl or 
Cock o f hair, Anth.— 4. the volute of the 
Ionic capital, Vitruv. — III. the bowels, 
trom their twisting form, Arist. Part. 
An. : also part of a shell- fish, cf. eXl- 
K7j, — IV. the outer ear, Arist. de Anim. 
— V. in Math., a spiral line. — VI. an 
engine invented by Archimedes : a 
screw, windlass, elsewh. noxkiac, Ath. 
—VII. later, a vault, arch, like elXijfia. 

t^EA^f, ucog, 6, Helix, son of Lyca- 
ra, Apollod 3. 8, 1 . 


EAKE 

"E7u:,^, Eog, 7], (eXlggu) a twisting, 
winding, of the bowels, Hipp. 

'EXi^oKspog, uTog, 6, t), neut. tov, 
(e?uggo), icspag) with crumpled horns, 
icpioc, Anth. 

'EXitjorcopog, ov, (e?Jggu, iropog) 
going round and round, Procul. H. Sol. 
48. 

t'EA i^og, ov, 6, Helixus, a river in 
Ceos, Strab. — II. masc. pr. o , Thuc. 
8, 80, Xen., etc. 

VEXiGovg, ovvtoc, 6, Elisus, a river 
of Elis, Theocr. 25, 9. 

VEXtGGalog, ov, 6, Elisha, masc. 
pr. n., LXX. 

VEXiGGovg, ovvrog, 6, Elissus, a 
small town of Arcadia, Diod. S. 

'EXlggo, Att. -tto), f. -go, Ep. and 
Ion. eIXlggo, (e?u^, eI?Ju) to turn round 
or about : the act. in Horn, always of 
turning a chariot round the doubling- 
post, e. g. II. 23, 309 : late, in genl., 
to turn, roll, wind, wrap, bend, twist, 
twine \ to whirl, spin, move quickly, eX. 
tl Trepi tl, Hdt. 2, 38 ; 4, 34 ; irXa- 
rav, to ply the oar quickly.. Soph. Aj. 
358 : x EL P a £ u-l*4 l > jovv, to clasp the 
arms around, Eur. Phoen. 1622 ; XL- 
vov, to spin threads, Id. Or. 1432. — 2. 
metaph. to turn in one's mind, revolve. 
Soph. Ant. 231 : eX. Aoyovc, to speak 
wily words, Eur. Or. 892. — II. intrans. 
in Eur. Or. 1292. B. pass, and mid. 
to turn one's self round or about, turn 
quick round, move from one side to an- 
other, run to and fro, oft. in II. ; eXlx- 
Oe'lc, one who has turned to face the foe, 
II. 12, 74; with evda ml EvOa, Od. 
20, 24 : to wind one's way, 6ta flrjGGag, 
II. 17, 283 : to move ' in circling spires,' 
of a serpent, II. 22, 95 : to spin round, 
eXiggo/llevt] naXavpoip, the shepherd's 
staff that is thrown so as to spin through 
the air, II. 23, 846 : and pass., eXlg- 
go/uevol Tcepl Sivar, whirled round in 
the eddies, II. 21, 11 : but mid. in act. 
signf. KE(j)aA7/v crcjaiprjdbv eAl^aadaL, 
to whirl the head round like a sling, 
II. 13, 204, so also in Pind. : tjpai 
i?iiGG6fj.evai, the circling hours. Pind. 
O. 4, 5. — 2. eDuxQcll tt]v KE(j>a?ir)v fit- 
rpr), to have one's head rolled round 
with a turban, Hdt. 7, 90. (Cf. elXo, 
sub fin. . hence prob. our wily, for 
eXlggcj is digammated.) 

VEXlgguv, ovtoc, 6, Helisson, a riv- 
er of Arcadia, flowing into the Pe- 
neus, Paus. ; also='E Aioaovc. — 2. a 
river of Elis, Strab. 

i'E?ucrvKOi, ov, oi, the Helisyci, a peo- 
ple of Liguria, Hdt. 7, 165. 

'Elirpoxog, ov, {eA'lggu, rpoxor) 
whirling the wheel round, GVptyyEC eA., 
Aesch. Theb. 205. 

"EAi(j)6Ev, Aeol. for EAEtydrjGav, 3 
plur. aor. 1 pass, from Ae'ltzg). 

'EXlxpvGog, ov, 6, (eIl^, xP V(J og) a 
creeping plant with yellow flower or fruit, 
Alcm. 29, Ibyc. 7. 

'ETiKaivu, (eAkoc;) to be sore from a 
wound, Aesch. Cho. 843. 

"EXkclvov, ov, t6,= e1koc, aivound. 

'EAKav6o),= £AKatvu. 

'EAKEGiirElTAOr-, OV, {eIkU, TT£TZ?Mg) 

trailing the robe, with a long train, epith. 
of Trojan ladies in II. : only poet. 

'EAKEGcxstpog, ov, (eAku, x £ tp) 
drawing the hand after it, rpv~ava, 
Anth. : only poet. 

'EAKETplfiov, uvog, b, (eAko, rpt- 
j3cjv) cloak-trailer, nick-name of a La- 
conian, Plat. (Com.) Presb. 2. [r] 

'E?M£xIt(^ v , uvoc, b, (eAku, x~ l ~uv) 
trailing ike tunic, with a long tunic, 
epith. of the Ionians, II. 13, 685 : cf. 
irodTjprir-. 

'Eakeo, G>, f. -TjGid, strengthd. for 
1 tAKb>, to dr^g, pull about, tear asunder, 


EAS.il 

in inipf. J. 17~ 395, in fut. 17, S.V 
(where however others eAkvgooiv) 
22, 336— II. to carry off captive, II. 22, 
62: hence in genl., to treat roughly, 
misuse, esp. to eirnse a woman, Atjtu 
7]\kt]GE, he attempted violence to LatO 
na, Od. 11, 580. Very rare in pres 
and impf., cf. eAktjtov : and in genl. 
only in early poets, the later form is 
eAkvu- Hence 

'E?.Kr/Av, adv., (eAko) by dragging 
pu2hn°, -rcf te nal e7ik7j66v, with botb 
boxing and wrestling, for tv ndA^, 
Hes. Sc. 302, Heinr., cf. II. 23 ^15. 

'EAK7/8fJ.6c;, ov, b, {eAko) a dTC^ging 
or pulling roughly : pass, a beir*g car 
ried off, misused, II. 6, 465. 

"E%K7]dpov, ov, to, part of the plough, 
prob.= sAv/Lia, Theophr. 

"EAK7]/u.a, arog, to, (eAku) thai 
which is carried off, prey, nvvtiv eA«., 
Eur. H. F. 568. 

'EAK7jT7}p, fjpog, 6, (eAkco) one thai 
drags : only in Anth., KTEVEg eAk7]T7]- 
psg, the harrow. 

"EAkt/tov, 3 dual impf. act. from 
e?i.ku, and so for e'lAkett/v, Od. 13, 32. 
But as this lengthening of e is against 
all analogy, it seems better to writ* 
eAktjtov from eAkeg). 

'E?iK07ZOi£C), (J, to make wounds or 
sores : metaph. to rip up old sores, Lat. 
vulnus refricare, Aeschin. 83, 37 : from 

r E/l/co7roidc, ov, (ZAnog, ttoleo)) ma 
king wounds, having power to woun'd 
Aesch. Theb. 398. 

"EAK02, Eog, to, a wound, oft. in 
II. , never in Od. : fAicog vSpov, the fes 
tering bite of a serpent, II. 2, 723: 
hence later, a sore, ulcer, Thuc. 2, 49. 
Xen., etc. : esp. a concealed sore, ab 
scess, Lat. ULCUS, Medic. Henc* 

'EAkoo, &, to wound sorely, Eui. 
Hec. 405 : to make sore, bring to supp& 
ration, Diosc. 

'EAkteov, verb. adj. of eAko), out 
must draw, drag, Plat. Rep. 365 C. 

'EAKTikog, 7), ov, (eAku) drawxg, 
attractive, Plat. Rop 523 A. 

'EAKTog, 7], ov, (eAkcj) drawn : thai 
can be drawn, Arist. Gen. An. 

'EAuvSpiov, ov, to, dim. from §X 
Kog, a slight sore, Ar. Eq. 907. 

'EAKvdfiog, ov, b, later form for iTt 
K7]6u6g. 

"EAuvGig, eog, i), (^Akvu) a draw 
ing, pidling, attraction, Aretae. 

"E'AKVG>ia, aTog, to, (eAkvcj) that 
which is drawn, e. g. spun wool. — II. = 
GKtjpia, the dross of silver, because 
drawn off with a hook, Diosc. 

'E'AKVGLibg, ov, 6,—-£AK7]6/26g, Philo. 

'EAKVGTa^o, f. -gctw, frequentai. 
from eAko, to drag, trail, II. 23, 187 : 
cf. pVGTd^O). 

'EAkvgtt/p, fjpog, 6, (eAkvo) an irt- 
strument for drawing : the midwife's 
forceps, Gal. — II. as adj., drawing, Opp. 

'EAKVGTLKog, 7), ov, if,AKVu) draw- 
ing, attractive, Diosc. 

'EAKVGTivoa, adv .=8L£AKVGTiv6a- 

'EAKVGTog, t), 6v, {eAkvcj) drawn 
to be drawn: eAk. eTuilov, refined oil 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 486 : from 

'Eakvu, f. -vgo,= £?»ku, q. v., anC 
also eak.£u. [£"in pres. : in fut. and aor 
usu.ii,bothin Att, and Pind. N.7, 152 
cf. Herm. Ar. Nub. 536 (540).] 

"EAK8, f. aor. el?^a, but 

only late, the deriv. tenses being 
mostly formed from iAnvo, viz. fut 
eAkvgo) ; aor. uAnvGa, pass. e'lAkvg 
6t]v ; pf. pass. e'CAkvgilcli ; whereas 
the pres. eAkvcj is only used by late 
writers : in early Ep. eAkeio, q. v., and 
frequent. eAkvgtu^o : Horn, and the 
Ion. never use the augm., but always 
ZAkov, eXket j etc To draw, trail, 


fcAAA 

dyhg, pull, both animals and things, 
usu. with collat. notion of force or 
exertion, to drag along, pull away : el- 
<elv riva irodog, noduv, to drag him 
by the feet, etc., II., 13, 383, Od. 16, 
276 : but, dporpov veiolo 'ilneiv, to 
draw the plough through the field, II. 

10, 353, cf. 23, 518 :— very freq. in 
Horn, o draw ships down into the sea, 
to draw carriages, to drag along a dead 
body, to carry away captive, II, 22, 65 : 
of wrestling, II. 23, 715, cf. eltCTjdov : 
9 draw after one, make to follow, II. 8, 

486, c. dat. instrument^ Br. Ar. Eq. 
366 : also to tear in pieces, cf. el/cio : 
hence pass., eXuvad^vat virb nvvuv, 
Hdt. 1, 140. — 2. to draw or bend a bow, 

11. 4, 122, Od. 21, 419.— 3. e iaria, 
to stretch, bend sails, Od. 2, 426 —4. to 
draw or hold up scales, to weigh with, 
II. 8, 72 ; 22, 212, cf. infr.— II. Post- 
Horn, in many ways : — 1. to pull an 
oar, Hdt. 1, 194. — 2. eIkelv xkav'iSa, 
to let one's robe trail behind, Ephipp. 
Pelt. 1, cf. Homer. ilnEGLTTETtlog, 
HkexItov. — 3. eluetv juidv, etc., to 
drink in long draughts, quaff, Eur. Ion 
1200 : also absol., to draw the air, 
'yreathe, Philyll. Incert. 1 : eA/c., sub. 
ralg p"tGi, to draw up with the nose, 
smell, Theophr. — 4. Hkeiv yvvalna, 
cf. ilniu, /k>ora£cj. — 5. eIk. fiiorov, 
£6rjv, to drag out a weary life, Eur. 
Or. 207, Phoen. 1535 : Tcpo6dGtag eIk., 
to keep making excuses, Hdt. 6, 86. — 6. 
el. nopdana, GXVU-a ilnvoai, to dance 
in long, measured steps, Lat. pedem tra- 
here, Ar. Nub. 540, Pac. 328.-7. in 
genl. to draw to one's self, attract, Hdt. 
2, 25 : esp. of the magnet, Eur. Oen. 
5. — 8. esp. eIk. aradjuov, to draw down 
the balance, i. e. to weigh so much, 
Hii. 1, 50; or absol., Id. 2, 65; 'il- 
k&i ttIelov, it weighs more, Plat. 
Min. 316 A : cf. supr. I. — 9.. ilnvGat 
rvltvdovg, to mould bricks, Hdt. 1, 
179. — 10. to turn in a wheel, eIk. Ivy- 
yx, Schneid. Xen. Mem. 3^ 11, 18.— 
IlC.intr. iitl togovto liyETai ilnv~ 
cat ttjv gvctclglv..., that the conflict 
dragged on, lasted, Hdt. 7, 167, though 
it may be taken trans,., that they pro- 
longed the conflict. B. Mid. frtpog 
IXitEcBai, to draw one's sword, II. 1, 
194; 'il. x aiTa S £K HE(j)a?i7jr, to tear 
one's hair, II. 10, 15 : e. difipov irvpog 
uaaoripo, to draw one's chair nearer 
to the fire, Od. 19, 506: to draw to 
one's self, scrape up, amass, Tifidg, d(j>£- 
vor EluEodai, Theogn. 30. C. pass, 
in Theophr., to be drawn aside or twist- 
ed, of certain phenomena, in the pith 
of trees. — 2. to be drawn or to flow to a 
place, of streams, Lyc. 702. 

'Eluudng, ec, (eIkoc, e16oc) like a 
wound or sore, ulcerous, XP°°C> Eur. 
Hipp. 1359. 

"ElKu/ia, aror, to, (eIkocj) that 
which is wounded or sore : a sore, ulcer, 
Hipp. Hence 

'ElicojuaTiKog, fj, ov, causing sores, 
ulcerating, Diosc. 

"ElKUGtg, euc, 7], (Hkou) a causing 
of wounds or sores : ulceration, Hipp., 
and Thuc. 2, 49. 

'EllCGTUcbg, 7], 6v,= £XKUjUaTLK6r, 

Diosc. 

VElla, rjQ, 7], Hella, a commercial 
city of Asia, Polyb. ap. Steph. Byz. 

'Elld(3e, poet, for elafle, aor. 2 of 
X&uftavu, Horn. 

'ElladdpxvCf ov, 6, ('Elldg, upxo) 
a certain Greek officer, Bbckh Inscr. 1, 
580. 

f 'ElladU6g,v, ov, {'Elide) Grecian, 
Xenoph. ap. Ath. 368 F., Strab. 

VEllddior, ov, 6, Helladius, freq. 
inasc pr. n., in late writers. 
4-38 


EAAE 

FL/tladi, Aeol. for Zladi, Simon, v. 
Schneidewin p. 103, sq. 

'Ellafipdvo, f. -Itf-ipo/iai, (ev, lap:- 
ftdvo) to seize hold of: so in mid., c. 
gen., Diosc. 

YElla/ievrj, r)c, 7), Hellamene, moth- 
er of Phobius, Parthen. 

'EllajUTrpvvojuai, as pass., (ev, lap,- 
irpvvo)) to be splendid or magnificent, 
boast one's self, Dio C. 

'EllafLTTTiKOC, 7), ov, serving to en- 
lighten : from 

'Elld/jLiru, f. -ipu, (ev, Idfnru) to 
shine upon, Archil. 45 : to shine or be 
reflected in, tivi, Phu. : to enlighten, 
illumine. Mid. to be distinguished, gain 
gloiy in a thing, tivi, Hdt. 1, 80; 8, 
74. Hence 

"Ellajuipir, euc, 7), a shining in or 
on, illumining, Plut. 
VElldvLKoc, d, ov, Dor. for 'Elln- 

VLKOr, 7], OV. 

■f'ElluviKor, ov, 6, Hellanicus, an 
early historian of Mytilene in Lesbos, 
before the time of Herodotus, Thuc. 

I. 92, cf. Sturz's Hellan. [i acc. to 
Cram. Anecd. 2, p. 60; cf. Bekk. 
Anecd. p. 1369 in ind. Only late wr. 
employed X, as Avien. Or. Marit. 43 
— ~. cf. Lob. Phryn. 670 and Paral. 
59.] — 2. other masc. pr. n., Paus., etc. 

VElldvLoc, Dor. for 'Ellyviog. 

VEl?iavir, Dor. for 'Ellnvig, Pind., 
etc. — II. as fem. pr. n., Hellanis, Anth. 

'ElldvobiKai, tiv, oi, (^'Ellvv, 
6lkt]) the nine chief judges at the Olym- 
pic games, Pind. O. 3, 21 (in sing.), 
freq. in Paus. — II. at Sparta,, a kind 
of court-martial to try causes arising 
among the allied troops, Xen. Lac. 13, 

II. [t] Hence 

'ElldvodXniu, to, to be a judge at 
the games, Paus. 

VEllavonpdrng, cvr, 6, Hellanocrd- 
tes, masc. pr. n., Arist. 

'Elldg, ddor, 7), Hellas, a city of 
Thessaly, said to have been founded 
by Hellen, II. 2, 683.— II. next, all that 
part of Thessaly in which the Myrmi- 
dons dwelt, also called Phthiotis, 
Horn. : and so all Thessaly was also 
designated, Hdt. 1, 56, Thuc. 1, 3.— 

III. lastly, the mainland of Greece be- 
yond Peloponnesus to Thesprotia, with 
the exception of Thessaly, Hes. Op. 651, 
Hdt 8, 44, 47 : v. "EIIt/v. But 7) 
fieydln 'Elldr, Magna Graecia, the 
southern part of Italy, Strab., and in 
opposition to this 7) dpxala 'EAAac, 
Old Greece, Plut. Timol. 37. 

'Elide, ddog, b, 7), pecul. fem. of 
'EllnviKog, Hdt. 6, 98, and freq. in 
Trag. : with and without yvvT], a 
Grecian woman. — II. as fem. pr. n., 
Hellas, Xen. An. 7, 8, 8. 

'Elldr, ddor, 7), also Elldr, (ellco, 
Eil£(j))=SEGfiog : (hence illsdavog) 

"Ellaxe, Ep. for slaxE, 3 sing. aor. 
2 from layxdvu. 

'Ell£j3opLdc), ti, (£ll£(3opor) to 
need hellebore, i. e. to be mad, Hipp., 
and Callias Incert. 10. 

'Ell£j3opi^u, (kllEpopor) to cure 
one by hellebore, i. e. to bring him to his 
senses, Hipp. Hence 

'Ell£(3opiG[i6r, ov, 0, a curing by 
hellebore, Id. 

VEllE^opLTTjr, ov, 6, (Elltj3opor) 
olvor, wine prepared with hellebore, 
Diosc. 

'EllEpopoTroGia, ar, 7), (k/Jiifiopag, 
tclvo)) a drinking of hellebore, Hipp. 

'Ellifiopor, ov, 6, more rarely kll., 
hellebore, Lat. veratrum, a plant used 
by the ancients as a specific for many 
illnesses, esp. /or madness, Hipp. : 
tzW ills(3opov, you are mad, Ar. 
Vesp. 1489: the best grew at Anti- 


EAAII 

cyra, in the Aegaean, cf. Hor. Sa». 3 
3, 83. and 166. 

'EllEduvog, ov, b, (slide, ellu, el 
Iecj) the band for binding corn sheaves 
II. 18, 553 : a straw-rope : always ia 
plur. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. voc. eD^eIv 21. 

'EllELfifia, aror, to, (eIIeLtzu) thai 
which is wanting, defect, deficiencj/f 
Hipp. 

'EllELTTaGpior, ov, 6,=foreg. 
'EllELirTjg, Eg, worse form of Ufa. 

TTTjg. 

'EllsnrovTcog, adv. part. pres. ack 
from eIIeltco), incompletely, Plotin. 

'EUsLTtTLKog, Tji ov, wanting, defi- 
cient : in Gramm. elliptic, v. ZllEi-^ig. 
Adv. -Kug : from 

'EIIelttu, f. -ipij, (ev, Ieitco) to 
leave in, leave behind, tl, Eur. El. 609 : 
tt tlvi, Ap. Rh. — II. to leave out, pass 
by, omit, tl, Plat., Xen., etc. : c. par- 
tic, ovk eIIeltcel EVxapiGTtiv, he does 
not forget to be thankful, ap. Dem 
257, 2: whence, kll. Tug Ecgcbopdg, 
(sc. dirodLdovg) to omit paying in the 
taxes, Id. — 3. eIIeItcel /j.e tl, some- 
thing/^ me, Polyb.— III. most usu. 
intrans., to lack, stand in need cf, be 
in want of, like dio, c. gen., npodv 
\xiag ovdsv EllsiTtEig, Aesch. Pr. 341, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 571 D, etc. : also im- 
pers., eIIelttel tcco^utuv, there is lack 
of drink, Plat. Legg. 844 B: also to 
come short of, Ti)g do^ng, Thuc. 2, 61 : 
ttoIIov ye ical rov navTog eIIei-xg), 
like 7to?i1ov Sel, Aesch. Pr. 961 : ell. 
Tivi Ttvog, to be inferior to a person in 
a thing, Plat. Rep, 484 D : ill. pq.. 
or to jut/.., c. inf., to fail of doing, 
Aesch. P. 1056, Soph. Tr. 90.— 2. o>' 
things, to be wanting, lacking to.., C, 
dat., Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 8, Dem. 326 v 
20. — 3. absol. to come short, fail, H. 
Horn. Ap. 213 ; opp. to TCEpiyEviGdat 
Plat. Legg. 740 D ; ev tivi, in a thing. 
Thuc. 1, 120 : to want energy, fail in 
duty, Xen. Eq. 8, 5, Hell. 7, 5, 8 : rc 
il?iEL7TOV, a deficiency, Thuc. 6, 69, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 39, etc. B. also in 
mid., to fail of.., Ttvog, Xen. Eq. 3, 8, 
in.., tc, Plat. Rep. 484 D : to be infe 
rior to.., Tivbg, Plat. Amat. 126 A 
Hence 

"EJ^lEi-tyig, eug, 7], a leaving behind : 
a leaving out, ellipse of a word acc. tc 
the rules of grammar, v. Bos Ellipses 
Graec. ed. Schaf, Herm. Vig. Ap- 
pend. — II. ( from intrans.) a falling 
short, want, defect. Plat. Prot. 356 A, 
etc. — III. the conic section ellipse, so 
called because its plane forms with 
the base of the cone an angle less than 
that of the parabola. 

"Ellspog said to be a dialetic word 
= Kan6g, Eust. II. 6, 181. 

"E?oleGXog, ov, (ev, leGXv) zn every 
body's mouth, the common talk, Hdt. 1, 
153. 

f'Elln, ng, 7), Helle, daughter 0/ 
Athamas, and sister of Phrixus, 
Apollod. 1,9,1; from her the Helles 
pont is said to have received its 
name ; called by Aesch. "El?i7jg tcodB- 
fj.bg, Pers. 69, 70 ; "Ellng nbpog, Id 
875 : her grave was at Pactya on th. 
Hellespont, Hdt. 7, 58. 

"Ellrjv, Tjvog, b, Hellen, son oi 
Deucalion, Hes. Fr. 28 : his descend 
ants "Ellrjveg, at first, dwellers in the 
Thessalian Hellas, II. 2, 684: later, 
the common name for all the Greeks, 
v. Thuc. 1. 3, and cf. /3dpj3ap0g — II. 
as adj. = 'EllnvLKog, Thuc. 2, 3G : 
also with a fem. subst., "E?J.nvc 
gto1t)v, etc., Lob. Aj. p. 272, though 
Elmsl. Heracl. 131, attempts to altej 
all the passages. — III. in N. T. i« 
genl. for one not of the Jewish religion 


EAAI 

Cintih, a pagan, Joh. 7 , 35, ?) 01- 
axxopb t&v 'Ellrjvuv c r: Ji diaorca- 
psvTeg kv Tolg "EIIjjgl ; Act. 14, 1, 
stc. — 2. a Gentile having embraced 
the religion of the Jews, a proselyte, 
Joh. 12. 20 ; Act. 17, 4. Cf. 'ElXd^. 
Hence 

'Ellrjvt^o, to imitate the Greeks, 
play the Greek : to speak Greek, Plat. 
Charm. 159 A ; in full 'Ell. rfj Quvrj, 
Aeschin. 78, 25 : esp. to speak' ox write 
pure Greek, Arist. Rhet. — 2. to favour 
the Greeks. — II. 'E?\,lrjVL^ELV Tt, to 
make Greek; and pass., 'EllrjVLGQfj- 
vat ttjv yluGGav utto Ttvog, to be 
made Greeks in language by another, 
Thuc. 2, C8. 

'EllnviKog, rj, ov, Hellenic, Greek, 
to'EU.^oI "EllrjVEg, Hdt. 7, 139, 
etc. : pecul. fern. 'Ellyvlg, idog. 
Adv. -kljc, in Greek fashion, Hdt. 4, 
108. 

'Ellrjvtog, a, ox>,= foreg. : Zevr 'E. 
Hdt. 9, 7, 1 : to 'Ell., the temple of 
the Greeks in Aegypt, Id. 2, 178 : also 
a spot in Sparta, the Hellenium, Paus. 

1'Ellrjvtg, v. 'EllrjviKog. — II. in 
N- T. Gentile, pagan, Marc. 7, 26. 

'El?i7jV LGjibg, ov, 6, ('Ellrjvifa) an 
imitating of the Greeks, a playing the 
Greek, LXX. : esp. the use of a pure 
Greek style and idioms, Gramm. 

'EllrjViGTTjg, ov, 6, ('El/invi^a) a 
follower of the Greeks inlanguage, etc. : 
esp. in N. T. an Hellenist, a Greek- 
Jew. 

'EllrjVtGTi, adv. ('EIItjvl^o ) in 
Greek fashion, Luc. : 'Ell. ^vvtevai, 
to understand Greek, Xen. An. 7, 6, 8. 

t'EAA^f oyaldrat, Cjv, ol, ("Ellrjveg, 
Taldrai) the Gallograeci, inhab. of Ga- 
latia, in Asia Minor, Diod. S. 

'EllrjvodtKat, Cjv, ol, less used Ion. 
form of 'Ellavod. 

'EllrjvoKOTreu, <3, ('Ellvv, kottto)) 
to affect Greek fashions, play the Greek, 
Polyb., cf. Swotco-irscj. 

'EllTjvoTdftLa, ag, fj, v. sq. 

'EllrjvoTdfj.iat,, Cjv, ol, ("Ellnvec, 
TCtfiiac) the trustees of Greece, i. e. offi- 
cers appointed by Athens to levy the con- 
tributions paid by the Greek states to- 
wards the Persian war ; their treasure- 
was first at Delos, but moved by Pe- 
ricles to Athens ; their office was 
called 'EllrivorapLta, rj, Xen. Vect. 
5, 5 ; and was first instituted 01. 76, 
2, Thuc. 1, 96 : v. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 156. 

VEl?i7]g~ovTo(.\6r, r), 6v,—'Ell?/c- 
tcovtioc, Xen An. I, 1,9, with v. 1. 
'EllrjcirovTiKaL 

VEllrjcirovTLCic, Ion. -Tlrjg, ov, 6, 
(uvE/uog) a wind blowing from the 
Hellespont, Hdt. 7, 188 ■ Arist. Probl. 

'Elli]C7rovTiuc,ddoc, rj, pecul. fern, 
from 'Ell-ncirovTLor-, fj ddlaaaa 
E?X, the Hellespont, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 278 D. 

t'E?ilricTT6vTioc, a, ov, of the Helles- 
pont, Hellespontic, rrolsig, Xen. Hell. 
4, 8, 31 ; ol 'EllriQiTOVTiOL, the inhab. 
of Hellespont (2), the Hellespontians , 
Hdt. 7, 95, Xen., etc. : rj, 'Ellngvcov- 
rta (sc. %6pa) the region around the 
Hellespont, Strab. 

^EllrjgTTOVTtg, ISog, r), pecul. fern, 
to foreg., Soph. Fr. 446. 

'EllrjgTTOVTog, ov, 6, ('Ellrj, irov- 
TOg) the Hellespont or sea of Helle, 
daughter of Athamas, who was 
drowned therein ; now the Darda- 
nelles : Horn. esp. in II. — 2. also the 
region around the Hellespont, Thuc. 
2, 9 ; Xen., etc. 

'El?afJ.Evl£oj, (-v, ItjiEvi^cS) to come 
t»t« port, Synes. — 2. to exact the har- 
kra dues, Ar. Fr. 392. Hence 


EAAO 

'Elli/uEVLicog, f}, ov, and to kll.= 
sq., Plat. Rep. 425 D 

'Elltuiviog, ia, tov,(ev, li/j,r}v) of 
or in the harbour : to ell. sub. Telog, 
harbour-dues, Lat. portorium, Bockh 
P. E. 2, 31. 

'E HXfievLOLg, eug, rj, ( klli/iiEVt^oj ) 
a being in port. 

'E?Ju[iEViGTrig, ov, 6, (klltfiEvi^oj) 
the collector of harbour-dues, Dem. 917, 
10. 

'EllifJ-eviTTjg, ov, 6, one who is in, 
protects a harbour, prob. 1. Leon. Tar. 
57. 

'Ellt/uvd^o), (kv, It/ivd^G)) to form 
a marsh or pool. 

'El?UKf}g, £g,{ellemiS) behind-hand, 
wanting, defective, in a thing, Tivdg, 
Thuc. 7, 8 ; hi. Trjg doKrjceog, so 
much lost which they reckoned upon, 
Id. 4, 55 ; also tlv'l, 6, 69, ev tlvl, 
Polyb. : to kll., a defect, Polyb. 
Adv. -irug. 

'E?.liad/LLr/v, poet, for k?UGd/j.rjv, 
aor. from Itaao/nai, Od. 

'ElltTaveve, poet, for eIlt., impf. 
from liTavevu, Horn. 

'Ellofltfa, (kv,lo(36g) to form pods. 

'Elloficov, ov, to, (ev, 'lo[36g) that 
which is in the lobe of the ear, an ear- 
ring, Lat. inauris, Luc. 

"Ellofiog, ov, (ev, loQog) in apod: 
icapirbg kll., Theophr. 

'EllofSoarrepjuarog, ov, (elloj3og, 
GTcep/ia) with its seed in a pod, Id. 

'EllofiuSrjg, eg, (ello(3og, elSog) 
like pulse, Id. 

'El?^oyeo, Cj, (ev , loyog) to reckon in, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, 850: to reckon, impute, 
Tt tlvl, N. T. 

'EA/loyi'Ccj,=foreg., Clem. Al. 

'Elldytfiog, ov, (ev, loyog) whatev- 
er comes into account or regard, (ev 
loyo) eGTl), worth reckoning, notable, 
famous, like d^iog loyov, Hdt. 2, 
176, Plat. Prot. 361 E, etc.— II. elo- 
quent : learned, Philo. Adv. -fiog . 

"Elloyog, ov, (ev, loyog) reasona- 
ble, end,owed with reason, opjD. to dlo- 
yog, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -yog. 
YElloL—^elloL, Pind. 
VElldjuevov, ov, to, Ellomenum, a 
harbour in the island Leucadia, Thuc. 
3, 94. 

'Ellorrt dai, Qv, or better 'elloiro' 
6eg, the young of birds or serpents, Cra- 
tin. Incert. 60 

t'ElloTria, ag, r/, (Hdt. 8, 23, fioip-n) 
Ellopia, a district in the northern part 
of Euboea, so called from Ellops, 
Strab. : also appell. of the whole isl- 
and, Id. — 2. a region of Epirus near 
Dodona, Hes. fr. 39. Hence 

^'ElloTTievg, eug, 6, an Ellopian, in- 
hab. of Ellopia in Euboea ; poet, for 
Euboean, Call. Del. 20. 

'ElloTuevo, (elloip) to fish, The- 
ocr. 1, 42. 

i'ElloTrtog, ov, 6, more correctly 
'EIIottluv, uvog, 6, Ellopius or Ello- 
pion, a Socratic philosopher of Pepa- 
rethus, Plut. 

"ElloiTog, 6, v. sub elloip II. 

'EAAO'S, ov, 6, also written el., a 
young deer, fawn, Tvouctlog, Od. 19, 
228. 

'EAAO'2, rj, ov, mute: or quick, 
only as epith. offish, Soph. Aj. 1297, 
(v. sub fllo-ip.) 

t'E^Aoc, ov, 6, Ellus, masc. pr. n., 
Qu. Sm. 

'Ellotyovog, ov, (ellog, *(ptvo) 
fawn-slaying, epith. of Diana, Call. 
Dian. 190.^ 

'Elloxdu, u, f. -7?(TCt), (ev, loxog), 
to lie in an ambush Plat. Theaet. 165 
D. — II. to lie in wait for, ^Lvd, Id. 
Symp. 213 B. Hence 


'Ellox^ag, eug, r), a lying in c| 
bush, Auct. ap. Suid. voc. Je^fof. AT 

'Elloxt&, (ev, loxog) to lie in am 
bush, Eur. Bacch. 723.— II. to lie in 
wait for.., Tivd, Plut. 

V E lloxb, oirog, Hes. Sc. 21 2, ellonat 
Ixdvg, v. Heinr. p. 167, also el7\,OTCog, 
6, Emped. 363: by some explained 
mute ; by others, quick, gliding, ar l so 
perh. better, from its apparent alii 
ance to eled, ?llu, eldu, elavvu. — II 
as subst. a fish, Nic. — III. a particular 
sea -fish, perh. the sword-fish, i.cc. t<* 
others the sturgeon, Arist. H. A. 
also elo-ijj, Epich. p. 39. 

V'Elloip, OTtog, 6, Ellops, a son ol 
Ion, after whom Ellopia was named. 
Strab. 

"EllviTog, ov, (ev, IvTtrj) in grief, 
mournful, Plut. 

'Ellvxvid^ojuat, as pass., to have a 
wick, Diosc. : from 

'EIIvxvlov, ov, to, (ev, Ivxvog) a 
lamp-wick, Hdt. 2, 62. Hence 

'EllvxvttdTog, f), ov, made of wick 
cotton, uoTog. 

* v Ellu, v. elu. 

'Ellcjf3dofj.at, (ev, lofldofiai) to 
commit an outrage, elg Tiva, M. Anton 

'ElluTta, ag, or 'EllwTig, iSoc, rj, 
epith. of Minerva, hence ra 'E1?.6"L(J.. 
her festival at Corinth, Pind. O. 13, 57. 

'Eljuivdidu, cj, (el/Ltivg) to suffei 
from worms, Arist. H. A. 

'ElfiivOtov, ov, to, dim. from e/i 
[itvg, a little worm, Hipp. 

'El/iivdtoS'ng, eg, (eljuivg, sidog) 
like a worm, Arist. H. A. 

"Elp.Lvg, tvdog, ij, dat. plur. Jtlfit- 
at, a worm, esp. a tape-worm or maw- 
worm, Hipp. We also find al El/.uy 
ysg. ( From _ eDiO, eIIeu, ili<jzo>, 
from their wriggling motion, v. eIIvu, 
EllvGKaopiat.) 

'El^lvr), r/g, r), (eIkcj) a plant witl 
woolly capsules, perh. parietaria or ur 
ceolaris, Diosc. [(] 

"El^tg, Eug, i], (eIko) a drawing 
dragging, trailing, Plat. Rep. 391 B . 
attraction, Plat. Tim. 80 C— II. a 
draught, Anth. 

"EIoiul, kloLjxrjv, opt. aor. 2 act. 
and mid. of alpiu, Horn. 

"Elov, kloji'nv, poet, for ellov, el 
16/j.rjv, aor. 2 act. and mid. of alpicj, 
Horn. 

"EA02. eog contd. ovg, to, wet, low 
ground, a marsh, meadow, II. 20, 221, 
Od. 14, 474, with collat. notion of 
richness and fitness for pasturage . 
nowhere else in Horn. — II. standing 
water, a pool, lake, like fUfivrj, Wess. 
Hdt. 1, 191. Hence 

t*Elog, eog contd. ovg, to, Helos, 
a small town of Laconia on the Si 
nus Laconicus near the mouth of the 
Eurotas, II. 2, 584 ; Thuc. 4, 54, etc. : 
ol "EIeol, and ElluTEg, q. v., the in- 
hab. of Helos, Helots. — 2. a town or 
district of Elis on the Alpheus, U. 2, 
594. — 3. a city of Argolis, Apollod. 

VElovrjTTiOL, ov, ol, the Helvetii 
Strab. 

VElovot, more correctly, 'Elovoi, 
Civ, ol, the Helvii, on the Rhone in 
Gaul, Strab. 

' 'Elovcra, fern. part. aor. 2 act o! 
alpku, Horn. 

"Eloip,' 6, v. klloiji III. Eptch. p 
39. — II. also a harmless kind of snakt 
'ElooGt, Ep. 3 pi. pres. from ktxu->- 
klavvu, for eI&gl, Horn. 

^Elizrjviop, opog, 6, Elpenor, a^UT". 
panion of Ulysses, Od. 10, 552. 
VElTrLag, ov, 6, Elpias, masc. pr. n 
a teacher at Athens, Dem. 270, 7. 

'ElTzldoduTrjg, ov, 6, (l?.7rtg, 6l6u 
at) giver of hope, Anth. 

439 


£ATM 


EAS2P 


EMBA 


EhvidoKO',1 '0, u, (kAnig, koktu) to 
0 d by false hopes, Sext. Emp. 

'~EX7Ttdo7roit'u £>, (kATtLg, ttoleco) to 
iaise hopes. 

'Eattl(w, i^i- leu, Att. -TCt, (eatto) 
mostly in intrans. signf. of fyirofiai, 
(q. v.) to hope, look for, expect : to think, 
imagine : also to fear, Soph. Aj. 799. 
Construct. : c. inf., to hope to.., hope 
that.., of things present, c. pres., as 
Hdt. 1, 30; of things fut., c. fut. vel. 
aor. c. uv, as Hdt. 3, 143, 151, cf. 
Hebd. Plat. Phaed. 67 B : also elir. 
sit}.., like dkdotKa, c. aor. subj., Hdt. 
1, 77 ; oTrug, tig.., c. fut., Eur. Her- 
acl. 1051, cf. Schaf. Soph. O. C. 385, 
El. 963 : C. ace, to hope, hope for, ex- 
pect, Aesch. Theb. 589 ; tl irapu tl- 
vog, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 17 ; hence also 
in pass., Soph., etc.: c. dat., to hope 
in.., ry tvxv, Thuc. 3, 39. The word 
is not' found in Horn., Hes., or Pind., 
but is the prevailing Att. form, v. 
eAiru. 

^'VAttlvijc, ov, 6, Elpines, an Athe- 
nian Archon 01. 106, 1, Diod. S. 

VEAmviKrj, yc, 7j, Elpinice, sister of 
Cimon, Plut. Per. 10, Cim. 4. [vi] 

'EAIII'2, L6oc, 7], hope, Od. 19, 84, 
Hope, personified, a goddess, Hes. Op. 
D6 ; Tivbq, of a thing, Att. : £A~l6' 
foeiv=e%Tri&iv,'a.nd like it, c. inf., etc., 
Hdt. 6, 11: also, kv eattl6l dvai, 
Thuc. 7, 46, etc. ; kXniSa AajifidvELv, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 7 ; also kAKida k/xxoL- 
nv, Trapexstv, VTrortdevat, etc., to 
raise, give, suggest hope, freq. in Att. : 
ITirtida Kara'hvEiv, Ltzokotttelv, etc., 
to destroy it : also in plur., Pind., and 
Att. — II. the object of hope, that from 
which one hopes something, a hope, 
Trag. : so Lat. spes, Casaub. Pers. 2, 
35. — III. later, any thought on the future, 
expectation, hoping ; also fear, Dissen 
Pind. N. 1, 32 (48), Plat. Legg. 644 C. 

"ElizLGjia, arog, to, (eAtcl^cj) the 
ifing h->pedfor, Epicur. 

'EAniGTLKog, f), ov, (eattl^u) of or 
belonging to hope, Arist. de Mem. — II. 
ol k^TZiOTLKois a sect who made hope 
the only stay of life, Heumann. de 
Elpist. 

'ElirujTog, f), ov, (iAmCu) hoped : 
to be hoped for, Plat. Legg. 853 E. 

*EATI£2. in act. to make to hope, 
-dvrag jxev It' eAttel, she feeds all with 
hope, Od. 2, 91; 13, 380. But usu. in 
mid. eatto/jcl, Ep. kkATcojiaL, with 
perf. eoAiza, plqpf. kulneiv, in pres. 
and impf. signf. To hope, indulge 
hope, Horn.. Hes., Pind., and Hdt., 
though the latter as often uses the 
Att. form vXmfa, q. v. : in genl., to 
h-ave any thoughts about the future, to 
look for, expect, suspect, think, believe, 
Od. 6, i:97, II. 7, 199 ; and in bad 
sense to fear, II. 13, 8. Construct., 
like kA.U& : but usu. in Horn. c. acc. 
et inf , or c. inf only of all tenses : 
sometimes also c. acc. rei., II. 13, 609, 
i5, 53J; absol. to hope, II. 18, 194, H. 
Horn. Cer. 227. Horn, is fond of the 
Pleon. phrases, dvjiC) EAireadai, ov 
Kara Ovubv eTnreodai, II. 13, 8; ea- 
Tzeodai ev gtt)Qegglv, also dvfibg ea- 
jrerat, : he uses impf. without aug-* 
mei.t eXttet'), except in Od. 9, 419, 
whe*e at least Wolf and Dind. leave 

$A7T. 

'E^rrwp^. r)g, ?/,=eA7Tic, Od., c. inf. 
if.r. and fut. : only poet. 

eXgcll, inf. EXaag, part. aor. 1 of 
xIau, q> v. Horn. 

"EXvfia, arog, to, (eavu) the tree or 
nock of the plough, on which the share 
was fixed, Lat. dentale, Hes Op. 428, 
134, Buttm. Lexil. voc. e.'vto, 3.— 
\.*=EAVjiog I., a cover case 
440 


I'ljAvaala, ag, r), Elymaea and 'Eav- 
fiatg, loog, i], Elymais, a district of 
Susiana on the Persian Gulf, in the 
modern Iran, Polyb. 31, 11, 1 : also 
the capital city of the prorince. 
From 

VEAVfjaloL, uv, ol, the Elymaei, in- 
hab. of Elymais, Polyb. 5, 44, 9, etc. ; 
sing, as adj. 'E?.vfialog, ata, alov, El- 
ymaean, ' KtypodiTn 'E%., App. 

VFjAvfiag, a, 6, Elymas, from an 
Arab, word signf. wise, learned, ap- 
pell. of Bariesus, N. T. Act. 13, 8. 

VEav/jlIcl, ag, r/, Elymia, a town of 
Arcadia between Orchomenus and 
Mantinea, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 13. 

VEavjuvlov, ov,to, Elymnium, a spot 
in Euboea, or acc. to others an isl- 
and near Euboea, Ar. Pac. 1126. 

V.Eavuol, uv, ol, the Elymi, a peo- 
ple of' Sicily, deriving their origin 
from the Trojans, acc. to Thuc. 6, 
2, Paus. 

"EAvfiog, ov, 6, (k?ivu) a cover, case, 
sheath, quiver. — II. a kind of flute of 
box-wood, Soph. Fr. 398 : also Dm- 
fioi avAOL, Callias Ped. 7. — III. a kind 
of grain, elsewh. jjEAtvr], millet, Ar. 
Fr. 351. [Drac. p. 68,^15.] 

YE?iVjUog, ov, 6, Elymus, son of An- 
tenor (or Priam) from whom the 
Elymi derived their name, Dion. H., 
Strab., etc. 

"Eavtpov, ov, to, (eavu) a cover, 
covering ; as — 1. the case of a spear, 
Ar. Ach. 1120.— 2. the sheath, shard of 
a beetle's wing, Arist. H. A. — 3. the 
capsule of seeds, Diosc. — 4. the body, 
as being the shell of the soul. Plat. Rep. 
588 E. — 5. a place for holding water, a 
reservoir, Hdt. 1, 185 ; 4, 173. Hence 

'E.AVTpoo, u, to cover, case, Hipp. 

'E?ivu, Att. eavu, aor. pass, eav- 
g6vv, to roll about, wrap up, cover, cf. 
e'l'Avu. Pass, to be rolled about, to wind, 
twist one's self, etc. Horn, has only 
aor. 1 pass., frv/jbg krcl yalav eavg- 
drj, the pole rolled, fell to the ground, 
II. 23, 393": irpoTrdpoidE noduv 'AriX- 
rjog k?i,VGd£ig, rolling before Achilles' 
feet, II. 24, 510 : ?mgltjv vtto yaGTsp' 
EAVGdEig, twisting himself up, crouched, 
hidden, Od. 9, 433: cf. Buttm. Lexil. 

VOC. ElAVU. [U6j] 

"EAcj, subj. aor. 2 of alpsco. 

'EhuSrjg, Eg, (E/iog, Eldog) marshy, 
fenny, Arist. H. A. 

t'E/lw't (from Hebr.) Oh viy God! 
N. T. Marc. 15, 34. 

"EXuv, imperf. from eauu, Horn. : 
but ealjv, part, from eIaov, aor. 2 of 
alpEu. 

"EAcjp, upog, to, (eaeiv) booty, spoil, 
prey, esp. of wild beasts, in Horn. usu. 
in sing., of unburied corpses, which are 
left to the enemy or given up to dogs 
and birds • often joined with nvp/ua : 
of things which may be stolen, Od. 
13, 208. — II. EAupa, tcl, UaTp6K?iOLO 
E?Mpa uttotivelv, to pay for leaving 
Patroclus a prey to all dishonour, II. 18, 
93, where it is needless to suppose a 
pecul. nom. to kAupov. Ep. word, 
also used by Aesch. Supp. 800 (in 
plur.), Soph. Aj. 830 (in sing.) 

t'EZcjptvoc, 7], ov, (from fAupog) in 
fem. r) 'E?Mptvr/ 666g, the Helorine 
Causevmy, at the mouth of the He- 
lorus, Thuc. 6, 66, 70 ; 7, 80. 

'E?>d)pLOV, OV, TO,— £?Mp, II. 1, 4, 

in plur. 

'EXtjptog, ov, 6, a water-bird, Cle- 
arch. ap. Ath. 332 E. 
f"EAuptg, 6, Heldris, masc. pr. n., 
Diod. S. 

"EAupOV, OV, TO, V. EAup II. 

t"EAwpoc, ov, and 'EXupog, ov, 6, 
Helorus, a river of Sicily in the south- 


ern part,- r.ow Abiso, Pind. N. 9. 9$, 
Hdt. 7, 154. — 2. i], a city Dn'ttii 
uver, now Muri- Ucci. 

"EjuuOov, Eg, e, aor. 2 of f/ii-ddvu. 

'EfiavTov, Efj.avTr)g, Ion. {v^uvtoH 
or EjnuvTod, fig, reflective pronoun ai 
first person, of me, of myself: only 
used in gen., dat., and acc. sing , 
both masc. and fem. : in plur. sepa- 
rated, avTuv, etc. : cf. oeavTov 
and iavTov. 

"EfiBu, sho<d. Att. im^erat. sor. Si 
of E/Li(3alvu for EfifiTjdi. 

'Ejuj3uj3d^o), f. -£g>, (ev, j3aj3dfe] to 
interrupt, uAA7/AOtg, prob. 1. Hipron. 
38, for tyPip. t 

'EfJ.j3d6dg, 6, (E[i(3dg) a cobbler, 
name given to Anytus, Theopomp 
(Com.) Strat. 5. [ad] 

'EfiftadEVO), to pace, measure by step 
ping. 

'EfifludlCa), (ev, (Sadl^u) to walk on, 
pace, Dio C. : to enter, Ael. 

'Ejifiddiov, ov, to, dim. from hu 
(3dg. [a] 

'Ejuflado/xETpLKog, 7), ov, {kfiftadov, 
jU.£TpEU>) belonging to the measuring oj 
surfaces. 

'Efifiddov, adv. (EiifSaLvu) on fwtoi 
by land, II. 15, 505, like nsty. 

'Ejiftddog, ov, 6, a surface, area, 
mathem. term. 

"Euj3a.6jj.og, ov, (Ev, j3adfj.6g) on the 
judgment-seat : e/j.(3. dacasTT/g, the re 
gular judge. 

"Ejuftadpa, uv, tu, a kind of shoes, 
cf. £/j.(3ag. 

'E/J.j3udvvu, (ev, (3a6vvo) to make 
deep, hollow out, Alciphr. : to make to 
si?ik deep in, to ingrain, t'l tlvl, Plut. 
— II. intr. to go deep into, tlvi, Eccl., 
esp. of allegorizing. 

'Ejul3alvc), f. -fi-rjGoiiai : perf. 
Prjtca, Homeric part., E/j,j3£(3ad)g : aoi. 
2 £ve(St}V, (ev, /3aiv(j). Togo in, cottu 
in, step in, II. 16, 94, with notion ol 
interfering : to go on, go quickly, speed, 
of horses, II. 23, 403.— 2. more freq. 
to step into, to go or get into, enter, esp. 
a ship, to embark, V7)t and ev vtjl, 
Horn. ; and without any addition, 
Eur. Tro. 455 : to mount, esp. in perf. 
to be mounted on, e///?e/3awc itzttolgi 
Kal dpixaGL, U. 5, 199 : to be fixed or 
fastened, naTU ti, II. 24, 81. — 3. to 
tread upon, tlvl, Od. 10, 164, and so 
Plat. Phaedr. 252 E : but in prose 
and Att. usu. £/ij3. ugTL, as kg ttaolov, 
Hdt. 2, 29 : more rarely e/ll/3. Tivog, 
to be upon, Soph. O. C. 400, cf. kfj.(3a 
tevu : E/J./3. tl, to mount, Eur. Hec. 
922, Cycl. 92, Plat. Rep. 443 C— II. 
in aor. 1 kvE$7\Ga trsnsit., to make t& 
enter, bring in or into, eig QpovTlda, 
Hdt. 1, 46.-2. typ. Troda orpLg, to 
enter a ol. ariot on foot, Soph. Fr. 599, 
Eur. Heracl. 168, cf. jjalvu II. 4. 

'EfJ.j3aKXEVCJ, (kv, j3ai<x£vio) to rage 
against, tlvl, Heliod. 

'EfifiuAlo, f. -fSd?M : perf. -fiefi}^ 
tea : aor. 2 kvifiuAov, (kv, /3d%Aco) U 
throw, lay, put in. Construct. — 1 
usu., kji(3. t'l tlvl, Horn. ; also ti Uv 
tlvl, Od. 19, 10; yepcr/v, to put into 
another's hands, II. 14, 218; but kfx- 
ftali jj.LV x e P aLV 'AxiA/iijog, she let 
him fall into Achilles' hands, II. 21 
47 ; KLOTtTfg k/j(3aA££LV (sub. rztpag 
to lay one's self to the oar, Lat. in 
cumbere remis, Od. 10, 129, also with 
out KUTraig, to lay to, pull hard Ar, 
Eq. 602, Ran. 206 : esp. freq.*of men 
tal operations, kfj/3aAE2v tlvi tl 0t« 
fjCj, (ppEGLV, to put into a man's mind 
or heart, Horn. ; and so in mid., t/j- 
f3d?„A£GdaL tl 0VU.U), kv dviiu, to lay a 
thing to hrart, II. 10, 447 :'t//^. ri/v 
XEtod tlvl, to slide one's hand into 


EMBA 

tnolhe *, Ar. Vesp. 554 ; and so e/j.j3. 
iic^idv, Dem. 553, 14 : e/u(3. <*)6j3ov 
rwt, to inspire with fear, Hdt. 7, 10, 
y: e. nArjydc tlvi, to inflict stripes, 
Pmt. — 2. in Att. also, e/uf3dAAeLv etc 
ti, e. g. riva eg fSdpadpov, Ar. Ran. 
574 ; £g ypa<f>dg, to throw one into a 
•uit, Ar. Ach. 686, etc., and so Hdt. 
{, 72. — 3. c. acc. only, to put in, Aoyov 
hi/3, like Lat. injicere sermonem, Plat. 
Rep. 344 D, and Xen. : to graft a 
tree, Dem. 1251, 22, in pass.— 4. £fi(3. 
tlvl, sub. uKovra, to throw at another, 
II. 12, 383— II. intr. to break, hirst, 
rush in, sub. avrov, hence ififiuAAeiv 
etc TTjV dyopdv, to betake one's self to 
the agora, go boldly into it, Lycurg. 
148, 24 : to enter in a hostile way, sub. 
OToarov, eig rrjv 'lod/aov, Hdt. 9, 13, 
and Xen. : to fall on, encounter, run 
against, Lat. Midi, tlvi, Hdt. 2, 28, 
Plat. Rep. 563 C— 2. esp. of a ship 
that falls on another with its efJ,/3oAog, 
Hdt. 8, 84 ; e/LLj3e(3At]Kevai /cat e///3e- 
QTrijcdai, Thuc. 7, 70 : in mid. also 
c. gen., e/ifSaXsade Ttiv Aarytiov, fall 
upon the hare's flesh, Ar. Pa'c. 1312 : 
of a river, to empty itself eig ti, Plat. 
Phaed. 113 D. Cf. eigpdAAo. 

"E/x(3a^fia, aTog, to, (knftuTCTu) 
sauce, soup, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 4. 

'E/Ltj3a/xjudTLov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Anthipp. ap. Ath. 404 C. 

'E///?a7rn£w,= sq., Nic. 

'EfJ,j3d7tTcj, f. -ipto, (ev, (3uttto)) to 
dip in, t'l tlvi, Hippon. 26, tl etc ti, 
Ar. Nub. 150 : as dep. mid., Ar. Fr. 
205. 

'Efi(3dpv6cj, (ev, fiapvdu) to be 
neavy, tlvi, Nic. 

'EfJ.j3dg, doog, jy, (ejuBaivo)) a kind 
of felt shoe, Lat. solea, soccus ; used 
esp. by the Boeotians, Hdt. 1, 195; 
and by old men, Ar. Plut. 759, etc. : 
a ! so =Ko6opvog, Jac. A. P. p. 230: 
efj,/3ug HiKvuvia, a woman's shoe of 
white felt, Luc. 
t'Eytf/JccN 6, Embas, a leader of the 
Armtnians, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 38. 

b'ji'JuGLKOLTag, ov, 6, (e/ifiaLvw, 
icoirrj) name of a cup, Ath. 

EfJ-flaGLAevo, (ev, (3aGLAevo) to be 
King in or over, c. dat., of lands or 
men, Horn. 

'EfiftdaLor, ov, propitious to embark- 
ation, epith. of Apollo, Ap. Rh. [«] : 
from 

"Efifidcric, eur, rj, (efifiaLViS) agoing 
or coming in, esp. a going on shipboard, 
embarking, Polyb. : a place of embark- 
ing, Id. — II. that on which one goes or 
steps, ejtt/3. Trodog, a shoe, like efj,f3dc, 
Aesch. Ag. 945. — 2. the sole, foot, 
hoof, Eur. Bacch. 740.— III. a bathing- 
tub, bath, Diosc. 

'Kfj.fSdo'ixvTpog, ov, 6, (efifta'Lvu, 
XVTpa) pot-visiter, name of a mouse 
in Batr. 137. 

'EfiftaGTafa, f. -dau, (ev, (3a<JTu£o) 
to bear in or on, carry, Luc. 

'E/uftdTevco, (ev, fidTevo) to step in 
or on, stand on, hence to dwell in or 
on, frequent, haunt, usu. c. acc, esp. 
of gods, like the Homer. ufidtL^alvio, 
to protect, watch, Trag., and Cratin. 
Incert. 22, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 
455, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 428 : but 
c. gen. in simple sense, to stand or be 
upon, Soph. O. T. 625, cf. O. C. 400, 
and Kiihner Gr. Gr. $ 523, 3.— II. 
kuj3aT. etc rt, to come into possession 
»f, etc tt)v ova'tav, as we say " to 
tome in to the property," Dem. 1086, 
10 : etc to x^ptov, Isae. 74, 42. — III. 
«iter, simply, to go into, enter, LXX. 

'EnPaTeu,— foreg., Leon. Tar. 99, 

: in mid., Lyc. 642. 

WuufaTT], Tjc, 7], v. sub euSa.Tor 


EMBA 

'Eju^dTT/ptor, a, ov, a^so og, ov, (e/i- 
(3aLvcj) belonging or suited to entering, 
marching in, etc. : hence — 1. to e/u.(3., 
suB. jieAog, the air to which the soldiers 
marched, a march, Polyb., cf. Thuc. 
5, 70 ; the anapaestic songs of Tyr- 
taeus were so called, Francke Callin. 
p. 131 : e/z/3. fcvdficc, the time of march, 
Plut.— 2. tu £/ll(3., sub. iepd, offerings 
made on embarking, before weighing 
anchor, also e/J.(Sar?]pLoc 6volci, Piers. 
Moer. p. 223. 

'EfifiaTrjg, ov, 6, (efifta'LVCd) he that 
goes in or on, a ship's passenger. — II. a 
kind of half -boot of felt, Xen. Eq. 12, 
10 : also the tragic cothurnus, Luc. — 
III. the modulus or unit of measure- 
ment in Greek architecture, Vitruv. 
[a] 

f"E/Ltj3aTov, ov, to, Embatum, a strait 
between Erythrae and Chios, Thuc. 
3, 29 ; also ret r E[i(3aTa, Polyaen. 
From 

'EfJ.(3uT6r, ov, also rj, ov, to be gone 
in or into, passable, Dion. H. : r] e/t- 
(3a.Tr/, a bath, like e///?a<7tc III. 

'E^Sd^toc, ov, (enftdTTTio) for dip- 
ping in or into : to ejuj3., a flat vessel 
for sauces, Lat. acetabulum, like b^v- 
/3d<pLov, Hippon. 93, Hdt. 2, 62. [d] 

'Efifiefida, Ep. perf. of e/u(3aivo, 
II., but only found in part, ejufieftatig, 
eiu(3e(3avLa : but ejj,j3efiaoav, II. 2, 
720, 3 pi. plqpf. act., syncop. for e/i- 
PeflrjiceGav. 

'EfieftaLOO, ti, to set fast and firm, 
dub. 

'Ejul3e/3r/Aeo and e/j,[3e/3rj?,6o), ti, to 
desecrate. 

'EfifSeAr/g, eg, (ev, j3eAog) within a 
dart's throw, within shot, Polyb. 

"E/ll/3tj, Ep. for hej3rj, 3 sing. aor. 
2 of efj,(3a,LV0), Od. ; e/nf3rjTov, dual for 
evej3r/Tov, II. ; and ett/3?/??, 3 sing, 
subj. aor. 2 for e>/3??, II. 16,' 94. 

'E^/3t/3d£b, f. -ugo, (ev, /3t,5ct^b) to 
set in or on, esp. to put on board ship, 
embark, tlvu etc tcAolov, Thuc. 1, 53, 
etc. : to lead, guide to a thing, e. g. etc 
to TitioTov, Eur. H. F. 856 : cf. eju- 
/3a(3d£o. 

^Ejuj3L(3aaTeov, verb. adj. from e/u- 
f3L/3a£o, one must set in, Geop. 

"E/J-fitog, ov, (ev, (Hog) in life, tena- 
cious of life, lively: of trees, etc., 
which will bear transplanting, The- 
ophr. ; hence to e/t/3. a taking root 
and growing, Ael. — II. lasting one's 
whole life, e/j.(3tog TLfJLupia, punish- 
ment for life, Dio C. 

'E///?toret;cj,= sq., Aretae. 

'E/u(3l6cj, ti, f. -tiaofiaL, (ev, j3ioco) 
to live in or on: of trees, etc., to live 
and grow after transplantation, The- 
ophr. 

t'E/ipLGapoc, ov, b, Embisarus, rnasc. 
pr. n., Diod. S. dub. 

'EjufiioGLr. ewe, 57, (e/z^tdw) a living 
and growing, Plut. 

'EfJ./3LUTr/pLOV, ov, to, (efJ.f3i6o) a 
place to live in, dwelling, Diod. 

'EiiftTiufirjc, er, (ev, fildflor) hurtful. 

'Ejuj3/\,aaTuvo), (ev, piaaTavo) to 
grow in or on as a graft, Theophr. 
Hence 

'E/ifiXdrrrnrTLC, ewe, rj, a growing in 
or on as a graft, Id. 

'Efifi'ke/Jifia, dTOC, to, a looking at, 
looking straight at, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4 : 
from 

'EjuftleiTG), f. -i[)G), (ev, ftTieTru) to 
look in or on, look in the face, look at, 
tlvl, Plat. Charm. 155 C, etc. ; also 
etc-, Plat. Ale. 1, 132 E, etc. ; rarely 
tlvu, Anth. : also like ffiiiro simply, 
to look, Soph. El. 995. Hence 

v E/t/3Aei/>tc, eof 17, « looking- %t, 
*ook, Hipo. 


E \. BO irr 

"Ejupk^/Lifi, ctoc-, to, (eufidAAu, 
that which is put in or on, IfiftA. tjvTlOV, 
the shaft fitting into the speai head, 
Plut. : jewels and ornaments >n raised 
work, that could be taken from their set- 
ting, Dio C. : perh. also a tesselated 
pavement: a sole put intc ihe shoe in 
winter, etc. PrJ^o. 

*Efi[3k7}'7ii, eu£, ri, (efift * 
throwing in. — II. intr. a breaking i», 
Hipp. 

'Efip7.rjTeov, verb. adj. from kft 
0dA%G), one must throw in, Plat Pb' 
leb. 62 B. 

'E/Li(3odo, ti, (h Bodu, to call upon, 
shout to, tlvl, Xer Cyn. 6, 17 : absol. 
to shout aloud, Tnuc. 4, 34. Hence 

'EfiftoTjaLC;, eur, q, a shouting , Are 
tae. 

'E/ifiodpevo, (ev, /3o6pevu) to makt 
a pit in, make holes, Philostr. 

"Eju(3odpor, ov, (ev, flodpoc) like a 
pit or hole, hollow, Theophr. Hence 

'Eju/3o6p6o, ti, to dig into a pjt 
Hipp. 

'EfiftoTidc, dSoc, rj, (e//y3oAoc 4) a 
graft; gvkcll e/LL/3oAddeg, grafted fig 
trees, Plut. 

'EfifSokevg, euc, 6, (kfifSdAAo) any 
thing put in : a peg, stopper : the sucker 
of a squirt : a dibble, a stick for setting 
plants, Anth. 

'Efij3oA7}, fjc, 37, (eiiPdkAu) a throw 
ing in : a putting in, insertion, Hipp. — 
II. in trans, a breaking or bursting in, 
inroad into an enemy's country, foray, 
Xen. An. 4, 1, 4, etc. — 2. a falling on, 
assault, attack, the charge made by onr 
ship upen another, Aesch. Pers. 279, 
336, etc , where strictly e/j.(3. was the 
charge on the side of the other ship 
irpoc(3or\r], the charge prow to pnw, 
Thuc. 7, 70, cf. 36 : e/t/3. e^'e-iv, to re- 
ceive such a charge, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 
10 ; dovvai, to make it, Polyb. — 3. &n 
entrance : place of entrance, pass, L. 
Dind. Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 48 : the mouth 
of a river, Dion. H. ; cf. etc- and tK 
^okrj. — III. the head of a battering 
ram, Thuc. 2, 76 : but Aesch. Pers. 
415, ejuj3. Y^K-OGTOfioL are the shock* 
of brazen beaks. 

^'EpL^dAijua, ov, tu, Embolima, a 
city of India, Arr. An. 4, 28, 7. 

'E?i,/?o/l^Gtoc, aia, alov, and 

'EfifioALuoc, ov, (e/j.(3o?^) thrown in 
inserted, esp. intercalated, . firjv e/nj3.. 
an intercalary month, Hdt. 1,32: rci 
e/n., interpolated verses, Arist. Poet. ; 
also efi/3. iratdec, supposititious sons. 
Eupol. Dem. 38. 

'EjupoALOV, ov, TO, (efJ./3dAAo)) some- 
thing thrown in / a javelin, Diod. — 1». 
an interlude in a play, an episode in a 
writing, Cic. ad Q. Fr. 3, 1, 7. 

'EfifioAiGiia, aTog, to, that which it 
put in, a piece or patch. 

'Eju(3oAlg/j,6c;, ov, b, a putting in, in 
tercalation. 

"EfifioAov, ov, to,= sq , r^f xtipr/g. 
a tongue of land, Hdt. 4, 53 : cf. Pind. 

0. 7, 35.-2. a bolt, bar, Eur. Phoem 
114. — 3. a beam, the architrave or the 
entablature, Id. Bacch. 591. 

"E/j.j3oAog, ov, b, (eufidAAu) like £[i 
(ioAevg, anything running to a point and 
so put or thrust in, a wedge, peg, stop- 
per, etc. : esp. the brazen beak of ships 
of war, which was driven into tho 
hostile ship, Lat. rostrum navis, Hdt 

1, 166: hence huftdXAeLv vavGi. — 2. 
hence ot etxfioAoL, the Rostra or tri 
buneoiihe Roman forum, Polyb. — 3 
the wedge-shaped order of battle, cuneut 
or acies cuneata of the Romans, Xen 
Hell. 7, 5, 2?.— 4. a graft.— 5. =7reof, 
Ar. Fr. 301. — 6. in late Greek, c 
vortico. Cf. foreg. 

441 


JEMRP 

'E.fiBop\ttu, £), (kv, 8op.p£iu) to buzz 
m, rait; aKoalg, Synes. 

'EuBogko, (kv, Bogku) to feed in, 
Philo. 

'EpBpddvvu, (ev, flpadvvu) to stop 
in or upon, dwell on, Lat. immoror, 
TLVL, LuC. 

'EjfiBpafxeva, i), Lacon. for ei/xap- 
fi£vr}, Sophron ap. E. M. 

"EujSpiixv or kfiKpaxv, adv. (ev, 
8paxV{') i- n britf) shortly, in general, 
Ar. Vesp. 1120. — II. in the least, esp. 
After ovSiv. 

"Ep.Bp£ypa, arog, to, (kfiBpExo) 
that in which a thing is wetted : a lotion, 
fomentation, like kptBpoxVi Aretae. 

'EfxBpefxopLai, mid., (ev, BpEfiu) to 
roar, bluster in, arjrrjQ Igtlo kp,[3p., II. 
15, 627. 

"Ep.8p£(j>og, ov, (ev, Bpkcbog) boy-like, 
Anth. 

'E^pe^fJ, f. (ev, Bpexu) to wet 
or soak in, to foment, Plut. : to water, 
Nic. 

'Ef*8pideia, ag, h, weight, dignity, 
Lat. gravitas. [t] From 

'EfiBpldfc, eg, (ev, Bpldu) like 
apvg, heavy, weighty, Hdt. 7, 36 : 
ence — II. metaph. weighty, grave, 
stately, dignified, Plat. Crat. 407 A ; 
and ironic, Plut. : important,¥\&lE\). 
328 B. — 2. of meats, strong, nourish- 
ing. — 3. in bad sense, heavy, weighing 
down, grievous, Aesch. Pers. 693 : of 
persons, violent, savage, fierce, Hipp. 
Exactly the Lat. gravis. Adv. -dug, 
firmly, Plat. Phaedr. 252 C. 

'Ep-Bpidu, f. -ou, (ev, Bpcdu) to be 
heavy, fall heavily, Anth. [i] 

'Efxfipip,dop,aL, (ev, Spifidofiai) dep. 
2. aor. mid., to be moved with strong 
indignation, to be wroth at, threaten, 
tlv'l, N. T. in genl. to be vehemently 
moved or troubled, lb. Hence 

'Ep.BpLp.rj pa, arog, to, that which is 
spoken in wrath, threatening. [(] 

'EfiQpovTalog, aia, alov, (ev, Bpov- 
Tfj) struck by lightning: to kpp., a 
place so stricken, which no one might 
enter, the Lat. bidental, Diod. : from 

'EfipovTau, w, f. -Tjoco, (ev, Bpov 
Tuu) to strike with lightning, Xen. Hell. 
4, 7, 7 : hence to strike dumb, esp. in 
pa3o. to be thunder-struck, astonied, 
Dem. 413, 10. Hence^ 

'EftBpovTTjGLa, ag, 7j, a being thun- 
der-struck : hence stupidity, Plut. 

'E/aBpovTr/Tog, ov, (kfiBpovTaui) 
thunderstruck, and so like Lat. atto- 
nitus, ufiBpovTrjre av, thou thunder- 
stricken wretch, thou gaping fool, Ar. 
Eccl. 793. 

'EpBpcxdg, dSog, rj, a layer of the 
vine, Lat. mergus, from kjiBpix^, 
Geop. 

'EpBpoxv, ijg, V, (kp8pixu)=efx- 
Bpeypa, Plut —II. (h, Bpoxog) a 
noose, halter, Luc. 

'EfiBpoxtfa, (ev, Bpoxog) to catch in 
a noose. 

"Ep.Bpoxog. ov, (spBpexu) wetted, 
soaked. — II. (ev, Bpoxog) caught in a 
noose. 

'EpBpvetov, ov, to, (kpBpvov) the 
desk of embryos, Ar. Fr. 476. 

'EpBpvKid, (ev, BpvKiS) to bite at, 
bite, Nic. [v] 

'EpBpvoSoxog, ov, (ffiBpvov, 6e- 
\opai) receiving the foetus, Luc. 

'Ep.8pvod?MOTrig, ov, 6, (kp.j3pvov, 
6\dd)) an instrument for extracting a 
dead foetus, # Gal. 

'EfxBpvoLKog, ov, (ev, Bpvov, oIkeu) 
dwelling in sea-we°d, uynvpa, Anth. 
[£>] 

'Fj/uBpvonTovag, ov, (kpppvov, ktel- 
i/u) killing the foetus in the womb. 
"FjiBpvov, ov, to, v. sq. I. 
442 


EMET 

"Ep,8pvog, ov, all tha: grows in an- 
other body (to EVTog fipvov) : hence 
as subst. kp,(3pvov, the fruit of the womb 
before birth, the embryo, Lat. foetus, 
Aesch. Eum. 945 : but in Od. 9, 245, 
309, 342, a new-born lamb, 'lambkin ox 
kid. — II. act. genial, productive, vypo- 
rrjg, Theophr. — III. acc. to some in 
N onn. moss-covered, mossy, (ev, Bpiiov) 
Dion. 41, 29. 

'EBpVOTOfXEU, C), (EplBpVOV, TEfXVtS) 

to cut the foetus from the womb. Hence 

'Ep.BpvoTOfj.ia, ag, r), a cutting out 
the foetus, Gal. 

'Efiftpvovltda, ag, rj, the extraction 
of the foetus, Gal. : from 

'EfxBpvovlKog, ov, 6, (e/xBpvov, 
eTiKlj) a midwife's forceps, Gal. 

"Ep.8ptJfxa, arog, to, (ev, BtBpcoa- 
Kto) that which is bitten in, e/j.8. odov- 
tuv, a hollow in the teeth, Diosc. — 
II. a bite, breakfast, Ath. 

'EfiBvOLfa, (ev, BvOl^o) to throw or 
sink to the bottom, Plut. 

'EfxBvdiog, a, ov, also, og, ov, (ev, 
Bvdog) at the bottom, Orph. [v] 

'E/xSvicuvda), to, (ev, BvKavdto) to 
blow with the trumvet, nspaoc kuj3., 
Dion. H. 

'E/xBvpGOto, to, (ev, Bvpaoco) to sew 
up in skins, Plut. 

'EfiBvto, f. -vgio,' (ev, to stuff 

in, stop, t'L tlvl, Ar. Vesp. 128. [v] 

'Ep.B(l),uLog, ov, (ev, Bup,6g) on the 
altar, Jul. 

'E/xe, acc. of kyto, enclit. fx£, Horn. 

'ElieOev, poet. gen. for kfxov, in 
Horn., and Att. : never enclit. 

'E/xel, Dor. for kpk, as teL for re, 
ere. 

VEpEtva, 1 aor. act. from fxevto. 

'Ep.£to, Ep. gen. of tyu for kfxov, in 
Horn. : never enclit., v. e/zeo. 

'Ep.ip7jKov, Ep. aor. 2 redupl. of 
p.r}Kdop.aL, Od. 9, 439. 

"EpLEv, Ep. for Elvat, inf. from ei/u, 

Hom. Cf. EpLflEV. 

'Ep.Ev, for kofiEV, Call. : but in 
Soph. El. 21, very dub. 

"Ejllev and s/xEvai, poet, for slvai, 
inf. aor. 2 from Ir/pi. 

"Euevai, Ep. for E~ivaL, inf. from 
Etju, Horn., cf. Efj.f,iEvat. 

"EjUEVog, 7], ov, part. aor. 2 mid. of 
Ifjfit. 

'Epieo, Ep. gen. of ky6 for kpov. II. 
10, 124 : never enclit. : Ep. strengthd. 
form kfielo. 

t"E//£cra, rjg, rj, Emesa, now Hems, a 
city of Syria on the eastern bank of 
the Orontes, Hdn., also wr. "E/j.Laa, 
and tu "EpiEGa. Hence 

f'Ep.EG7]v6g, r), ov, of Emesa; oi 
'EfiEGrjVOL, the inhab. of Emesa, Strab. 

'EfiEGta, ag, rj, (kfieui) a disposition 
to vomit, Hipp. 

"EjiEGig, Eug, r). (euecj) a vomiting, 
being sick, Id. 

"EpLEGp.a, arog, to, (e/uecj) that which 
is thrown up. — II. =foreg., Id. 

'EpLETrjp't^, to give an emetic, Id. 

'EpsTijpLog, ov,= kp,ETLKog, hence 
e,«. (j>dpp.aKa, emetics, Hipp., or with- 
out (pdpp.., Diosc. 

'EuETLdu, Co, to feel sick Arist. 
Probl. 

'Ep.ETLK.6g, rj, ov, (i:p.E0)) provoking 
sickness, kp. (pdppiaKOV, a» emetic, 
Arist. Probl. — II. inclined to remit, 
going to be sick, Hipp. : one who uses 
emetics, like the Roman gourmands, 
Cic. 

'Ep.ET07TOLEop.aL, to make one's self 
sick, Hipp. : from 

'Ep.ET07T0L6g, OV, (s/LLETOg, TTOLEU) 

causing sickness. 

'EjiETog, ov, 6,~Ep.EGLg, sickness, 
Lat. vomitus, Hdt. 2, 77. 


EMME 

'EfiET6g,7j, ov, (tp.Eu) vomited, ihre&* 
up. 

'Ep.£Tu^7/g, sg, (ep-ETog, eldog) luu 
sickness, Hipp. Adv. Ion. -deug, Id. 

'E^eii, Ep. and Ion. for tp.ov, geiv 
of eyw, Hom. : enclit. //ev, Aeoi. and 
Dor. Ep.evg. 

'EME12, f. -ego, mid. hp.eoouak 
Hipp., Att. Ep.oip.aL, Aesch. Euni 
730, perf. kp.rjp.EKa, aor. ypEGa, Ar 
Ach. 6, i'uxTjGa, Hes. Th. 497 (both ii 
comp.), to vomit, throw up, cast -up, aip.c. 
II. 15, 11 : absol, to be sick, Hdt. 
133, Aesch. 1. c, Xen. An. 4, 8, 2C 
EpiEtv tvtl'/iO), to make one's self sic* 
with a feather, Ar. Ach. 587 : me 
taph. to throw up a flood of bad words 
Eunap. (Akin to Lat. vomo, Sanscr 
vam, Pott. Et. Forsch. 1, 262.) 

'Ep.£ovTov, Ion. gen. for k/xavTov^ 
Hdt. 

VEp.r)p£Ka, perf. act. from t/zew. 

YEjxijva, 1 aor. act. of piaivopiat, 
dub. v. sub jiaivop-at. 

'Epi, old form for kppi, el/xl, Inscr. 
Sigei. 

"EjXLKTO, Ep. sync. aor. of uLyvv/JU 
c. pass, signf., Od. 

'Efxiv, Dor. poet, for kp.ci, dat of 
ky(b. [I, but when enclit., t] 

'Ep.Lvya, Dor. for E/xoiys. 

'Ep.LV7j, Tarentine for kp-oiyt. 

"Ep,/xd6£, Ep. for e/xads, 3 sing. aor. 
2 act. of fxavddvii), Od. 

'ELip.aivop.at, (ev, /xaivofxai) to bt 
mad at, tlvl, N. T. 

"Ep.p.aX?\.og, ov, (kv, /xa?A6g) woolly, 
fleecy, Luc. 

'Efxiidvrjg, eg, (ev p.avia Ctv) in 
madness, frantic, raving, Hdt. 3, 25: 
and Trag. : Oeov Trvoa'iGLv kpu., Em. 
Bacch. 1094, Bockh Plat. Min. 145. 
Adv. -vtog. The form EKjiavrjg is rare, 
if not dub. 

VELipavovr)l,6, indecl. (from Hebr.) 
Immanuel, i. e. God with us, N. T. 
Math. 1, 23. 

^'Ep.p,aovg, r}, E?nmaus, a villaga 
between seven and eight miles dis- 
tant from Jerusalem, N. T. Luc. 24 
13. 

'Ejx,p.d7T£u, only found in part, kp 
pta-KEOVGa, Nic. Alex. 137, where the 
Schol. explains it by kvEpyovca, 
doing quickly. If not f. 1. for kp.p.a- 
TiovGa, it is fancifully formed from 
sq. 

'EppaTEiog, adv. forthwith, quick as 
thought, hastily : only poet. : in Hom. 
with drropovGE, II. 5, 836, and with 
vttukovge, Od. 14, 485 : in Hes. with 
vtteSekte, Sc. 442. (Acc. to some 
from ufxa tu etcel, no sooner said than 
done ; others better from fxaixEEtv, 
p.dp7TT£LV, clutching at, and so hastily, 
Lat. prompte.) 

'Ep.fxdpTvpog, ov, (ev, p.dpTvp) with 
evidence, with testimony. Adv. -pug. 

'Ep,p,dGGO[xaL, f. -£op.aL, (kv, liuggo) 
to press in or on, inflict, bpyijv tlvl, 
Call. Dian. 124, and Anth. 

'Epp.dTd^u, kpp.uTaLd£o or kjxpd- 
Tai^co, to talk idly, make a fool of one's 
self. 

'Eppdrio, a), (kv, //arew, paT£vu) tc 
feel with the finger, put the finger down 
the throat to cause sickness, cf. kp.fx.a- 

7TEU. 

t 'Efipdxop.aL, ful -EGOftai, (kv, fxd- 
Xop.at) dep. mid., to fight a battle tn, 

TC£6L0V ElTLTTjOELOV EfXfX., Hdt. 9, 7 

[a] 

*'Epp.d(d, supposed pres. of k/xui 
fxaug, q. v. 

'Efifxedodog, ov, (kv, pldofioi,) «* 
cording to rule or system : to kftu. 
systematic arrangement, Philo. Ad* 
•5ug. 


EMME 

Efifie^vGh )juai, (ev, fiEdvGKu) as 
Dass., to be drunk in or among, c.dat., 
Joseph. 

'EfiijueidiaQ, u, f. -dao) [a], (ev, 
uetdido)) to smile at or upon, tivi, Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 3. 

'EjujueXeia, ag, jj, (kfipiElrjg) pure 
and perfect harmony in music, hence 
the fit modidation of the voice in speak- 
ing, Dion. Comp. 408, 6 : in genl. all 
tarmony and fitness, gracefulness, Lat. 
zoncinnitas, Plut. : wittiness, Longin. 
— II. a kind of tragic and satyric dance 
accompanied by music, Plat. Legg. 
816 B : hence the tune of this dance, 
Hdt. 6, 129, ubi Schweigh., cf. Dind. 
Ar. Ran. 897 : Ar. Vesp. 1503 jokingly 
speaks of e/j/x. kovSvTiov, the knuckle 
•lance. 

'E/ufieXerdo), fi, f. -t]gu, (ev, jue2,e- 
rdo) to exercise, practise in, Tivd tivi, 
Plut. : absol. to teach, Plat. Phaedr. 
228 E. 

'EfiflElrjg, ig, (ev, fiiXog) sounding 
in unison, in tune, well-timed, harmo- 
nious, melodious, Theocr. Ep. 19 ; in 
genl. fitting, regular, agreeable, Ar. 
Eccl. 807 : but usu. in Att., in good 
taste, elegant, graceful, well-bred, witty, 
Heind. Plat. Theaet. 174 A. Adv. 
-hfig, Ion. Simon. 139, 

compar. -TiEGTipog, Plat. Phaedr. 
278 D, -pov, Id. Rep. 471 A.— II. 
(kv, fiEXofiai) diligent, pains-taking, 
Polyb. 

'Efifxt'kETrffia, arog, to, (e/z/zeAeraw) 
that in which one is exercised, a practice, 
Anth. 

'EjUfie?i£T7]T£OV, verb. adj. from kfi- 
uskETau, one must exercise one's self in, 
TIVI, Plut. 

'EfJ.fJ.EfJ.d6g, via, 6g, (ev, ftEfiaug) 
pressing eagerly on, eager, hasty, hot, 
of persons, Horn., esp. in II. : of things, 
as jjxfa Hes. Sc. 439 ; and later c. 
dat. kufiEpiaug Bsfipvgi, Ap. Rh. 
Only Ep. 

'Efifikfiova, (ev, fikfiova) ku.fi. (ppf}v, 
ihe soul is lost in passion, Soph. Tr. 
932. 

"Efifisv, rarer Ep. form for kpiEV, 
rival, inf. from e'i/j/l, Horn. 

"Efifisvai, Ep. for elvai, inf. from 
sifii, oft. in Horn. 

'EjifMEVETEOv, verb. adj. from k/ifik- 
vu, one must abide by, ri, Diog. L. 

'EfifiEVETiKog, r), 6v, (euuevu) abi- 
ding by, rivl, Arist. Eth. JN. 

'EfifiEVETog, rj, 6v, (kfifiivu) to be 
stood by, endurable, Stob. 

'Efifisvrjg, Eg, (ev, fikvu) abiding in, 
TivL: to kfifiEvkg, stedfastness, Plut. : 
Horn, has only the neut. kfifiEvkg, as 
adv., and always in phrase, kfifiEvkg 
aiei, unceasing ever, II. 10, 361, etc. : 
without aUi, Arat. 83 : kfifi. yfia~a 
wdvra, Id. 339. Adv. -vug, Ep. and 
Ion. -viug , Hes. Th. 712. 

'EfipiEvrjTiKog, rj, 6v, later form for 
vETiKog, Diog. L. Adv. -nug. 
^'EfifiEVibai, (i>v, oi, the Emmenidae, 
a noble family of Agrigentum in Si- 
cily, Pmd. 01. 3, 68. 

'EflflEVU, f. -fiEvu, (ev, juevcj) to 
abide in a place, Eur. Erechth.20, 12 : 
to abide by, stand by, cleave to, be true 
to, c. dat., bpn'ioig, Hdt. 9, 106, nrfpvy- 
uaTi, Soph. O. T. 351 ; cwdrjuaig, 
iLat. manere in induciis, Thuc. 5, 18, 
v. Wolf Lept. p. 250 : also ev gttovS- 
aff,Thuc.4, 118: hence, kfifiEfiEvrjKEv, 
is cmdinued as a custom, Thuc. 1, 5. — 
2„ U, acquiesce in, Tolg difcaioig, Dem. 
(T2, 18. 

'EfifiEUiTEVu, (ev, iiegitevo)) to con- 
ciliate by mediation, Clem. Al. 

'ij/mzaoi,. ov, <£v, UEGog) in the mid- 
tils. 


EM02 

'E/x/ue nog, ov (ev, fiEGTog) filled 
full, Tivog, Ep. Plat. 338 D. 

'Efl/HETECjpiCcO, (EV, flETEUp'l^L)) to 

carry up into, tcj aldkpi, Philostr. 

'EfifiETpko), <j, (ev, fiETpku) to mea- 
sure by or according to, tivi, Anth. 

'EfifiETpia, ag, rj, measure, propor- 
tion, Plat. Rep. 486 D : from 

"EfifiETpog, ov, (kv, fiETpov) in ox ac- 
cording to measure, measured, propor- 
tional, Plat. Phil. 26 A : hence— II. 
moderate, fitting, meek, Id. Legg. 823 
D. — HI. in metre, metrical, Id. Symp. 
197 C. Adv. -Tpug. Hence 

'EfifiETpoTrfg, TjTog, t) , proportion, fit- 
ness, Aristaen. 

'EfJ.fJ,r/v log, ov, (ev, fir)v) monthly: 
tu kfifi. the menses of women, Hipp. 

"Efifirjvig, i, gen. log, (ev, firjvig) in 
wrath, an avenger, Inscr. 

"Efifirjvog, ov, (ev, fifjv) in a month, 
a month long, lasting a month, Plat. 
Legg. 956 A : — kfifiijviog, month- 
ly, ispd, Soph. El. 281 : on the eju/i. 
dUai, v. Bockh P. E. 1, 70. 

"Efifirjpog, 6, poet, for kvofxrjprig, 
Demetr. Sic. 2, ubi v. Meineke. 

"EfJjurfTpog, ov, (ev, fir)roa) in the 
womb: but — II. (fika e/uu-, wood with 
pith in it, Antiph. Philomet. 1, and 
Theophr. 

'Ejujul, Aeol. for tlfii. 

'E/ifityvv/ii, also kufiiyvvu, f. -fii%w, 
(ev, fiiyvvfii) to mix or mingle in, Plut., 
in pass. : kfifi'i^u, intrans. I will meet, 
Soph. O. C. 1057. 

* EjifiikTog, ov, (ev, ix'0\.Tog) painted 
red, red, Diosc. 

'Efifi'ifxvu, poet, for kfifikvu, Em- 
ped. 

"Efjjuiadog, ov, (ev, fiioQog) in pay, 
for hire, hired, Thuc. 6, 22. Adv. 
■diog. 

"Efifioipog, ov, (ev, fioipa) partaking 
in, Aesch. Eum. 890, e conj. Herm., 
sed alii aliter. 

'Efifiovfj, rig, f), (EjUjuivu) an abi- 
ding in, standing by, cleaving to, Tivog, 
Plat. Gorg. 479 D. 

"E/Jfjovog, ov, (hjifJ.EV(S) abiding in or 
by, stedfast, steady, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 52 : 
EjU/u. Tivi, abiding by a thing, lb. 55. 
Adv. -vug. 

"Efi/uopa, ag, e, perf. 2 of fiEipofiai, 
Horn., but only in 3 pers. 

"Efifiopog, ov, (ev, /UEipofiai) parta- 
king in, Tivog, Od. 8, 480, cf. EfJfioi- 
pog. — II. (ev, fiopog) destined, esp. for- 
tunate, Anth. 

"EfJjuop(j)og, ov, (ev, fjop^j) inform, 
corporeal, Plut. 

"EfifiOTog, ov, (ev, fioTog) stopped 
with lint, and so in genl., suppurating, 
festering, having an open sore, Hipp. : 
metaph., d"kyog dtj/aaciv Efj.fj.OTov, an 
open, unhealing sore for the house : or 
(as others) one that clings like lint to 
the house, Aesch. Cho. 471. — II. to 
ffjfioTov, with or without <pdpfj,anov, 
salve spread on lint and so put on a 
sore, Gal. 

"EfJ/J-ovaog, ov, (ev, MovGa)=/j.ov- 
aiKog. 

"EjufJ.ox6og,ov, (hv,fioxQog) in labour, 
toilsome, painful, Eur. Supp. 1004. 

i'EflflVEO), d, f. -TfGO), (EV-, flVECd) to 

initiate into, fjuv EVEfivrfdrjg tu. fiEyd- 
la ; were you initiated in the great 
mysteries? Ar. Plut. 845. 

VEfivrjGa, 1 aor. act. of juifivr/GKu. 
'Efio'i, dat. of iyo), enclit.^oZ, Horn. 

TEfioiov, inf. iioIeZv, part, fioluv, 
aor. of (3X6gko), q. v. and cf. fiolsiv. 

'Efiog, f}, ov, possess, adj. of first 
pers. from iyu, tfiov, mine, Lat. meus, 
Horn., contr. c. art. ov/jog, Toi)fiov, II. 
8, 360. Sometimes joined c. gen., to 
strengthen the vossessive. notion, kfibv 


EM1IA 

avTov, mine jwn, Od. 2 45, cf. 11. ■ 
180 : used objectively, e(j.t) dyy£?u?, 
a message about me, II. 19, 336, cf 
Od. 2, 97 : al Efiai SiaBo/iai, slanders 
against me, Thuc. 6, 90, etc. In Att. 
sometimes for dat. kfioi, Wolf Xen. 
Hell. 5, 2, 33, esp. with words like 
kxOpog, <j>aog, Seidl. Eur. El. 663, so 
we say my wellwishers, for those u-A« 
wish me well ; oi Efio'i, Lat. rnei, mjj 
friends, Plat., Xen., etc. : to iiidv, 
mine, my part, my interest, etc., Hdt. 4 S 
127, and Trag. : also simply for eyu. 
Soph. El. 1302, etc., cf. II. 9, 386; in 
full, Tovfiov fiipog, Soph. Tr. 1217 : 
freq. also in plur., ra kfid, tu/liu : to 
ys Efiov, to juiv kfibv, for my part, as 
far as concerns me, Hdt. 1, 108, Plat 
Gorg. 452 C, Soph. 237 B. 

'Efiovg, Dor. gen. of eyw, Brunei* 
Ar. Ach. 911. 

"Efind, adv., v. E/jwag. 

'EfiTTu&fjai, poet., esp. Ep., defect- 
ive dep., to busy one's self about, takt 
heed of care for, c. gen., fivtitdv, etc , 
Horn. ; once c. acc. pers., Od. 16, 
422. (Prob. akintoe//7raio<: A, q. v.) 

'EfiTrddsia, ag, r), passion, affection, 
[a] from 

'Efnrudr/g, ig, (ev, rcdOog) in a state 
of violent emotion, in a passion, passion- 
ate, Plut. Adv. -dug, passionately, 
Polyb. 

"E,U7raiy/j.a, aTog, to, (Efinai^u) a 
jest, game, trick, LXX. 
t 'Efiwaiyfjovrf, fjg, 37 , ( spirai^u)— sq ., 
in many MSS. and admitted by 
Griesb. and others into tlze text of IS. 
T. 2. Pet. 3, 3. 

'EjUTcaiyfiog, ov, b, (EfJ-Kai^u) a jest- 
ing, mocking, scoffing, LXX. 

'EjU7raid£vo),= TTaid£VO) ev, to cdu 
cate or bring up in, tivi, Philostr. 

'E/LnraidoTplfiEOjuai, (ev, ixEiborfii 
(3eu) as pass., to be brought up in, nvl 
Dio C. 

'E/LnraidoTpotyEOjuai, as mid., ( lv 
TtaiSoTpofyEu) to bring up one's child- 
ren on or by means of, tivi, Dem 
1087, 22. 

'EfiTia'ifa, f. -^ouai and -^ovftai, (kv 
Tzai^u) to mock, Lat. illudere, Tivi, 
Hdt. 4, 134 : hence to trick, deceive, 
Soph. Ant. 799. — II. to play, sport in 
or on, Idfianog r)6ovalg, Eur. Bacch. 
867 : EfjTt. xopoig, to sport in the dance, 
Ar. Thesm. 975. Hence 

'E/UTcaiKTrfg, ov, b, a mocker, deceiv 
er, N. T. 

"EfiTcawg, ov, (A)=£fJ.TX£ipog, Know 
ing, practised in, c. gen. foyuv, aaiiuv, 
Od. 20, 379; 21, 400. An old poet, 
word, not to be confounded with sq. 
(Perh. akin to Tzdofiai, cf. Pott. Etym. 
Forsch. 1, 189: cf. £/j,ira£o/Liai.) [at in 
2d passage.] 

"EfJTcaiog, ov, (B) (ev, iraiu) burst 
ing in, sudden, Tvxai, kuku, Aesch 
Ag. 187, 347 : only poet. 

"Efiiraig, naibog, b, ?/, (ev, iralg) 
with child. 

"EpnraiGfia, aTog, to, (Efnraiu) thai 
which is struck in : esp. embossed work 

'EjUTraiGTiKrj, r/g, r), texvt], the art of 
embossing, Ath. : from 

'E/J-TraiGTog, ov, (Efirzaiu) struck «a 
embossed. 

'EfiTza'iu, f. -TraiGu, but usu. -iraiy 
GO), (ev, Ttaiu) to strike in, stamp, em 
boss. — II. strengthd. for e/littittto, intl, 
EfjTra'iEi fioi ijjvxv, burst in upon va% 
soul, Soph. El. 902. 

'EfiiraKTou, 6), (ev, wanTou) toclos?, 
stuff, caulk, Tag hpfiov'iag /3vl3?M, Hdt 
2,96. 

'EfJ.nd'kaypia, arog, Tb,— lfJ.ir7iOKri 
from 

'EfmakdGGU, f. -go, 'ev, iraluGGU 
443 


tfMIIA 

like kuTXAkno, to entangle in, kv Tivi, 
Hdt. 7. 85 : absol. to entangle together, 
Thuc. 7, 84. 

'EjiL-uX'.v, poet, also Ejnraki, (kv, 
vaAcv) adv., backwards, back, H. Horn. 
Msrc. 78, Hes. Sc. 145. — II. contrary 
to, c. ge». t Tcptptor, Pind. O. 12, 15, 
cf. Hdt. 7, 58 ; also foil, by y.., Hdt. 
i; 207, cf. Valck. Hipp. 388.— III. in 
return, Sopli. O. C. 637— IV. c. artic, 
rd EfiTzaTiLv, or ra iyLTtakiv, contr. 
rovutza?uv, ra/nraXtv, the contrary, 
far/verse, Trag.: but also euphem. 
ibr tc aanov, ru nand, Aesch. Pers. 
223. So also elg rovfiiraXtv, Xen. 
An. 3, 5, 13, etc., s/c. r., Thuc. 3, 22, 
to or from the opposite side. 

'EfJ.7ruAA0fj.aL, {kv, rcaXXu) to shake, 
quiver in, Ap. Rh. 

'EfiTrdfJuov, ov, gen. ovog, (kv, ttett- 
Stfiai) in possession, the heir, [a] 
VEfiTrdv, adv., v. kfiTrag, at end, 

'E[iTruvriyvpL&, {kv, rravnyvpL^o) 
to hold festal assemblies, Plut. 

'Efi7rapa(3d?i?i,ojLtai, f. -B'/iydr/aofjaL, 
as pass., {kv, TrapaduAAo) to throw 
one's self into, ky.Tr. TLfiopiaig, into 
punishment, Phalar. : but kurr. ry 
ipvxy, 10 make a venture at risk of life, Id. 

'EfiTrapayiyvofiai, {kv, izapayLyvo- 
uai) to come upon, tlvl, LXX. 

'EfiTrapddETog, ov, {kp-TxaparlQ-qpn) 
laid in or on. 

'EfnrapaGKEvd^o, {kv, TrapaGKEvd- 
C,o) to prepare, t'l tlvl, Clin. ap. Stob. 
p. 8, 19. 

'EfiTTapdctiEvoc, ov, {kv, TrapaoKEvij) 
prepared. 

'Efi-apaTiBrj^L, {kv, Traparldrjfii) to 
lay down or deposit in, t'l tlvl. 

'EuTrapkxt-h f- -£w> (e^? irapEX^) to 
give into another's hands, give up, Thuc. 
7, 56 : c. inf., to put in another's power 
or allow him to do something, Id. 6, 12 : 
iuir. kavrov tlvl, to give one's self up 
Efi his tool. Plut. — II. to afford, grant, 
TtVL TL, Id 

'EfiTrapLTJixL, [kv, TzapuifiC) to remit, 
idax in. [i Ep., I Att.] 

'EfiTtapLO-Tn^L, {kv, 7TapLGTT]fJL) to 

sft in or near : in aor. 2, to stand near, 
Heliod. 

'E/.-TcapoLveo, o, {kv, irapoLvkid) to 
bihai e like one drunken, do absurd, mad, 
offensive things, tlvl, to another, Luc. 
lience 

'E/LL~apoLvnjua, aTog, to, an object 
ef drunken, offensive treatment, Long. 

'E l u~aj ! )p'7]GLd^o l uaL, (kv, TTap'p'rfGid- 
C,ofj.ai) dep., to speak boldly and freely 
against, tlvl, Polyb. 

"Efnrdg, Ion. and Horn, e/lltttjc, adv., 
^strictly kv ttugl) wholly, altogether, 
utterly, at all events, at any rate, like 
itdvTog, II. 12, 326, Od. 18, 354, etc. 
— II. on the whole, i. e. nevertheless, 
still, yet, like ofiog, freq. in Horn., 
though he usu. puts 6e, or dXkd, be- 
fore it, as in II. 1, 562, Od. 16, 147, 
but also EUTTTjc 6k, II. 5, 191 ; and 
strengthd. u?wm nal e/lltttjc- H. 2, 297, 
or nal EfXTtrjg, Od. 5. 205 : Pind. N. 4, 
58 has mai Txsp, Soph. Aj. 563 kei af- 
ter it. — 111. when joined with the en- 
clit. 7rep, it gains in force, however 
much, ever so much, Neerropa ova e?m- 
9ev ttlvovtu Ttsp ELL~r]c, it escaped 
not Nestor, busy though he was with 
drinking, II. 14, 1, cf. 98, Od. 15, 361, 
etc. : always withpartic. — IV.= 6//o)c, 
4xoi<.)g, kiriGng, in like manner, II. 14, 
174, Od. 19, 37, acc. to Gramm., but 
in bi'ih places it can be taken in its 
P-rig. sense, = 7rdv~og, or 6?aoc, alto- 
gether, cf. also Soph. Ant. 845. The 
adv. luirag, never occurs in Att. 
prose, but is found in Trag., as 
Aesol, Pr. 48, 187, Soph. Ant. 845. 
444 


&MLE 

Besides l/iudr, Pind. has the exactly 
equivalent forms e/llttuv, and euttu, 
Bockh Pind. P. 5, 55, Jac. A. P. p. 
355, the latter also Soph. Aj. 563, 
Call. Ep. 13. 

"EfLTTUGLg, EOg, T], (kv, 7T£7Ta}iaL)= 

h/KTTjaig. 

'EfJTTUGGO, Att. -TTO, fut. -UGO, 

(kv, ttuggo) to sprinkle in or on, Plat. 
Lys. 210 A : in Hum. only metaph. to 
weave in, of cloths with rich patterns 
on them, II. 3, 126; 22, 441. [a al- 
ways.] 

' Epi red tu yko , o, (kv, naTayko) to 
make a noise in, c. dat., Themist. 

'E/lltcuteo, o, fut. -i)go, (kv, TZaTEO)) 
to tread in, walk into, enter, c. acc. like 
Lat. ingredi, fiiTiadpov, Aesch. Ag. 
1434. — II. transit, to tread or trample 
on. c. acc, Joseph. 

"EfiTTEfia, adv., v. EfiTTEdog. 

'E/j-TrsSdo, to, Ion. -eo, f. -t)go,= 
kfiTrobL^o, to put in fetters, v. 1. Hdt. 
4, 69; and perh. Soph. Aj. 675, in 
tmesis. 

'EjjLTTESyg, ir,= e/j.7T£dor; only in 
Hesych., but adv. kfircEdkog, kfiTTEdog, 
Simon. Amorg. 

t EjUTTESlac, ov, b, Empedias, masc. 
pi. n., a Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 5, 19. 

fEfiTTEdiov, ovog, b, Empedion, 
masc. pr. n., Diod. S. 

'EfJLTTEdoKapTTOC, ov, {kfiTTEdog 2, 

KOOTTog) like uELKapKog, ever fruiting, 
Emped. 287. 

t'E/Z7re(56/cZe£O0, ov, of Empedocles, 
Empodoclean, Gal. : from 

VE/LL7C£doic?i?ic, kovc, 6, Empedocles, 
a celebrated Pythagorean philosopher 
of Agrigentum, about middle of the 
5lh century before Christ. 

'EfJTTEdoKVKAOg, OV, {kfiTTEdog 2, 
kvkAoc) ever-circling, e. g. X9^ vo< ^i 
Nonn. 

'EuK£6o?i6fST]g, ov, 6, {£/i7T£(hr 2, 
?m!3tj) ever hurting. 

'EfiiTEdo/inTLc, i, gen. Log, (kjUTTESog 
1 , fiyTLg) stedfast of purpose, dvdytcr], 
Nonn. 

Efl~£S6fLOX0Og, ov, (kuiTEOog 2, jlO- 
X&og) ever painful, f3log, Pind. O. 1, 96. 

'EfJ-TTESdjUvdog, ov, (E/XTtEdog 1, fJ.V- 
6og) stedfast to one's word, opKtov, 
Nonn. 

'EjUTTEdopKEG), (o, (e//7rc(5of, opKog) 
to abide by one's oath, Hdt. 4, 201. 

"EiiTTEOog, ov, {kv, Trkdov) on the 
ground, firm in or on the ground, fast 
in its place, in genl. fast, stedfast, im- 
moveable, unshaken, Horn. ; esp., lg, 
/3lt] e/j.77., strength unshaken. — 2. of 
Time, lasting, continual, unbroken, II. 
8, 521, Od. 8, 453.-3. metaph. sted- 
fast, firm, undaunted, unwavering, vovg, 
r/Top, cbpkvEg, Horn. : so Priam is al- 
ways called £/j.7rtdog, ovd' uEciQpov, 
as II. 20, 183. Also in Pind., and 
Trag. — In Horn, the advs. e/jltteSov, 
and t/i-Eda, are very freq. : esp., /ie- 
velv EfiTTEOov, to stand fast, stand 
one's ground, II. ; 6eelv eutteoov, to 
run on arid on, run unceasing, II. : 
strengthd. e/htc£6ov aisi or uofyaAE- 
ug, also e/itteSov, dacpaAkg oIe'l, 11. 15, 
683. Later also k/nrkdug, fast, sure, 
truly, certainly, absolutely, Aesch. Ag. 
854, Soph. Tr. 847, cf. k[iiT£drig.— 11. 
(kv. tteSt/) in fetters, fettered, Luc. 

'EixTTEdoadEvfig, kg, (£/u.7T£(fog, oOe- 
vog) with force unshaken, /3LOTog, a 
settled, unruffled life, Pind. N. 7, 98. 

'E/LLTTEdocjpov, ov, gen. ovog, (eiiite- 
Sog, typrjv) stedfast of mind, Phalar. 

'E/Z7T EdocpvAAog, ov, (k/UTTEdog, (pVA- 
?iOv) ever-green, Emped. 287. 

'E/iTTEdocj, (D, (kfiTTEdog) to fix in the 
earth, or on the ground ; in genl. to 
make firm and fast, stablish, ratify, ob 


LMIJE 

serve, esp. of. <ov. Eur. L. T. 79C 
cizovddg, etc., Plit., and Xer.. : op- 
Kovg Kai dtS-Lai tivi, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1 
22. The impf. is sometimes i/fiTre 
Sow, sometimes kvETckdovv. Mid.=a 
act.. Luc. 

VEfnrsduv, ovog, 6, Empedon, iimo. 
pr. n., Aeschin. 

VE/nrkdug, adv., from E/xnEdog, q. v. 
at end : also wr. k/wrrEdtig, poet, ift? 
TTESkug, from kfiiTEdrig. 

YE/UTT£duc:g, Eug, y, {kinrsdoo) a 
ratifying, observance, opaov, Dion. H. 

'ELiTTEipdfa, (kv, TTEipufa) to maki 
trial of, c. gen. rei, Polyb. 

'ELiTCELpdfiog, ov, poet, for kpiTckpa 
fiog, EfiTCEipog, TLvbg, Anth. 

'EjiTTELpEU, C), (EfiTTEipog) to be expe- 
rienced in, have knowledge of, c. gen. 
rei, %wpac, Polyb. 

'EjUTTEipLCL, ag, i], {k/XTTELpog) expert 
ence, Eur. Phoen. 529, Plat., etc. 
knowledge, skill, as the result of expe- 
rience, C gen. rei, experience, acquaint' 
ance with it, Thuc. 3, 95, tljv nrpayp.d' 
tuv, Antiphon 129, 26 ; also TTEpi ti 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1,4; /ccra ttoIlv, 
Thuc. 2, 3. — 2. mere experience, with- 
out knowledge of principles, esp. in 
medicine, laTpbg tuv ralg eLirrELpLair 

aVEV AOyOV T7]V LCLTpLK?/V /LLETaXSLOi- 

(ouevcov, Plat. Legg. 857 C, cf. sq. 
Hence 

'EjUTTEtpLKog, rj, ov, experienced, skil- 
ful, Arist. H. A. — 2. esp. oi kfnr., a 
sect of physicians, who contended that 
experience was the one thing needful in 
their art, which they called 77 e//7m- 
piKfj, empirics, v. Plin. H. N. 29, 1. 
Adv. -K&g, Alex. ap. A. B. 

'EfJ.TT£lpOTc6AEfJ,Og, ov, { EflTTEipog, 

7TO?i£Liog) experienced in war, veteran. 
Dion. H. 

"EfiTCEipog, ov, {kv, 7T£ipa) expert 
enced, proved, practised in a thing, a.W 
so acquainted with it, skilful at it, VZM 
c. gen., Hdt. 8, 97, etc., Trag., Plat., 
etc. : so also as adv. -pug, TLvbg etelv, 
to know a thing by experience, I y its 
issue, Xen. An. 2, 6, 1. 

'EflTTELpOTOKOg, OV, (E/LLTTELpOg, TtK 

to) having experienced child-birth, hav 
ing borne one child, Hipp. 

'EpLTC£Lp(j},i. -tpd), (kv, TTELpU) to fizi 

on, in II. 2, 426 before Wolf: but dub. 

'EfnTEAdyL^u, {kv, TriAayog) to fa 
in or on the sea, Achill. Tat. 

'EfiTTEMdnv, adv.,=sq., Nic. 

'EfiiTEAddbv , adv., near, hard by, c 
dat., Hes. (Dp. 732: from 

'E//7re/ldf(j, f. -go, (kv, tzea'^o) to 
bring near or close to, bicjpovg, L> bring 
tip the war-chariots, Hes. Sc. 109 
Pass, to be brought, come near, approach, 
tlvl, but also Tf/g KOLTr/g, Soph. Tr. 
17. — II. the act. also is usu. in thii 
signf., c. dat., H. Horn. Merc: 523 
dvbpt, Soph. Tr. 748. Hence 

'EfiTTEAucug, Eog, i], an approaching 
Sext. Emp. 

'E/UTTEACLCTlKOg, Z.c\\.,= kLl7TE?.u66v 

'ELiiTEAaTELpa, ag, 7), = TTE/.aTLq, 
-xldTig, Call. Fr. 170. [a] 

'E/j.7T£Ado,= kjUTrE?idCo, Nic. 

'E/J.7T£Aiog, ov, (kv, 7TE?uog) black 
within, or blackish, Nic. 

'EfJ.7rkfj.7ro, (kv, TTEfiTTo) to send in, 
make go in, like Lat. immittere, LXX. 

'EfiTTEpufiog, ov,= k/J7T£Lpa/u,og, Ep- 
TTEipcg, knowing, c. gen., Anth. 

'EjUTtEpyg, kg, poet, for kfiirsLpog, 
Soph. Fr. 412. 

'EfiTVEpLuyo, f. -s", (kv, TTEpLuyo) 
to bring round, Joseph. : to traverse. 
[o] 

'EfJ,7T£pi3dAA<J, (kv, 7T£pi0d?.Au) U 

embrace, comprehend, Aristid. 
'KuirF.oi3oAcs, ov, (iv, 7ief)<3a/M 


EMiiif 

hung rt>una w ith ornament : of style, 
ernate. 

'Ep.nepLypd<j)0}, fut. -ipo, (kv, irepL- 
vod&G)} to embrace in writing, Sext. 
Emp. [a] 

'Ep.TTepLeK.TLK.6c, rj, ov, (kprrepLex^) 
Mble to compass, embracing, c. gen. , Clem. 
AL 

''EfjLTrEptepxojuat, (kv, TrspLipxopaL) 
dep., to go round and about, to visit, 
Luc. 

'EptTcepLexo), £ "* w > (^ v > irept^©) 
to compass m ltsell, comprehend, Arist. 
Mund. 

'EprrepiKAeLto, (ev, ttepikAelo) to en- 
close on all sides. 

'EfiKepila/iifidvG), (kv, irepiXafif3d- 
vtS) to take in, compass, embrace, both 
in act. and mid., Arist. Meteor. 
Hence 

'EfiirepiAniTTiKOC, rj, 6v, embracing 
or comprehending in itself ; and 

'EuTTepiATj-tpLc, eoc, 7), a compassing, 
confining, Arist. Meteor. 

'FjfiTTepivoeu, u>, (ev, TTepLvaec) to 
comprehend in the mind, EpicUi 

'Efnrepiodoc, ov, (ev, irepiodoc) in 
periods, periodic, of style, Dion. H. 

'EfiireptoxT/, t)c, r), (euKepLex<*>) an 
inclosing, compassing, Cleomed. 

'EpnrepnrudeG), <5, (ev, TrepLTradeco) 
to be greatly affected at a thing. 

'EuTrepnTdTeo), to, (ev, izepLizaTeo) 
to walk about in, efifldTatc, Luc. : to 
tarry among, ev tlgl, LXX ; and so 
metaph. to dwell on, discuss. — II. to 
trample on, spurn, Lat. insultare, tlvl, 
Plut. 

'E/Lnrepnrecocj, (ev, TrepnreLpu) to 
fix all round, to spit, Strab. 

'EfiTTepnr'ntTu, f. -TreGovpai, (ev, 
TtepiizLiTTO)) to fall upon, tlvl, Hipp. 

'EanepLTTAeco, f. -Tr'AevGopai, (ev, 
TrepLTrAeto) to sail in or on, dub. in Jo- 
seph. 

'Efj.Ttepip'p'riyvvnL, f- -^rj^o, (ev, tte- 
Oip'p'7/yvvpi) to break all round, v. 1. 
A.rist. H. A. 

'EpTrepLGKOVOaGTOC, ov, zealously 
f requented, of temples, Joseph. 

'Ejuwepovdo, u, f. -tjgco, (ev, Ttepo- 
vdo)) to fasten with a clasp, buckle on ; 
Hermipp. Moer. 2, in mid. Hence 

'EfiTvepov/j/LLa, Dor. up.a, aroc, to, 
that which is clasped, a garment fasten- 
ed with a clasp on the shoulder, The- 
ocr. 15, 34. 

'Efj.7rep7repevo/xaL.= Trepnepevo/iaL, 
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 4. 

"E/llttegov, ec, e, poet. aor. 2 of efi- 

TTLTTTO), for kvETTEGOV, Hom. 

'E/llttetclXlc, Ldoc, 7], a dish consist- 
ing of cheese wrapped in a leaf, (ev, tte- 
TaAu), Hesych. 

'EjUTCETaVVV/UL, aiSO -VVCJ, f. -TTETd- 

Gtd, (ev, TZETavvvuL) to unfold and 
spread in or on, Xen. Cyr. 1, C, 40. 
Pass, to be spread or hung, v(peGL, with 
cloths, Socr. Rhod. ap. Ath. 147 F. 
Hence 

'E/LLrreTaG/LLa, aroc, to, a curtain, Jo- 
seph, 

"EfiTETpor, ov, (kv, TTETpa) growing 
on rocks : to epLTreTpov, a rock-plant, as 
saxifrage, Diosc. 

'EpLTtevicr/C, ec, (kv, irevicrj) bitterish, 
37Toe. Nic. 

"Eutttj, Dor. for ttti, A. P. but v. 
Jac. p. 786. 

'Eu,TTjjyvvp.i, also -vvu, fut. -ttt}^o), 
(kv, Tzr/yvvjUL) to fix, plant or graft in 
or into, c. dat. Pass, with perf. and 
plqpf. act., to be fixed or stick in. — II. 
to make congealed, curdled or frozen. 

'E/iTrnddo, ti, f. -TjGu, (ev, TTT/ddo)) 
to leap or jump in, tlvl, Hdt. 3, 
32; bu \i3ti. eig ti, as in Polyb. 
I fence 


KMIII 

'E/J.iTr)dTjGLC, eoc, i], a leaping in or 
upon, Hipp. 

VEpnzT] kteov, verb. adj. from kpLTTTj- 
yvvfiL, one must fix in or on, Geop. 

'EpnT^KTrjc, ov, 6, (kp.TT7jyvvp,L) the 
person who stuck up the public notices, 
etc., of the magistrates, Hesych. 

"EutttjIoc, ov, (ev, -nri'koc) rather 
muddy, Geop. 

"EpLTcrj^LC, ewe, r), (epLirriyvvpLL) a fix- 
ing or setting in, Gal. 

"Epnrr/poc, ov, (ev, nr/por) crippled, 
disabled, deformed, Hdt. 1, 167, 196. 

"EpLnrje, adv., Ion. and Hom. for 
epnrac, q. v. 

'Ep.TrrjGGop.aL, late form lor epimj- 
yvv/iai. 

'EpnrYefa, (ev, TTie^u) to press in, 
confine, Hipp. Hence 

'EpTTieGpa, cltoc, to, a squeezing, 
making an impression or dint, [i] 

'EfLTCLKpCLLVG), f. -dvti, (kv, TTLKpCLL- 

vtS) to embitter. Pass, to be bitter 
against, deal cruelly with, TLVL, Hdt. 5, 
62. 

"EfLTUKpoc, ov, (ev, -KLKpoc) embit- 
tered, harsh, Diosc. 

'Epmlleu, ti, (ev, TTLAeo) to press 
close together, Plat. Tim. 74 E. 

'Ep-iripeAoc, ov, (ev, ttlpeAt}) of a 
fatty substance, Xenocr.' [t] 

'EpTTLp.TTArjpL, v. kp,TTLTTA7jpi, sub 
fin. 

'EpLTYLpiTvprjiiL, v. kpir'LTTpTjpL, sub 
fin. 

'EpLTclvrjg, ec, (ev, tt'lvoq) soiled, dir- 
ty, Antig. Car. ap. Diog. L. 5, 67. 

'EpTTLVtd, fut. ejUTTLOplCLL, (kv, TTLVCo) 

to drink in, drink up, c. ace, Epich. p. 
15, Eur., etc. : ep.Tr. tov alpaToc, to 
drink of the blood, Hdt. 4, 64 : absol., 
to drink one" s_ fill, prob. 1. Theogn. 
1125. [ivto, XopLai] 

'EpTTLTTLGK.O), fut. k/XTTlGO) [i] : aor. 

kveiTLGa, pass. eveTCLGOr/y, (kv, tt.tcl- 
gklj) to moisten, steep, Pind. Fr. 77. 

t'E//7a7rAf£7, as if from kr^nT?Ju, 
v. at end of epTCLTrXr/pi. 

VEpLTCLirldo, &, later and less cor- 
rect form for kp.TTLTc?.riui, Dio C. 

^'EpTTLnXnOL, pre?, iinper. from sq., 
for -irladL, II. 

'Ep.TCLTVA'np.L, f. -7TA7/GU, (kv, TTLU- 

TcAr/piL) to fill, fill quite f ull of a thing, 
tlvu tlvoc, e. g. dvpbv p.eveoc , bSvvd- 
ov, Hom. B. more usu. in pass, and 
mid. to fill one's self with, be full of, 
have one's fill of a thing, tlvoc, Horn., 
etc. : but in mid. also trans., to fill, 
satisfy, peveoc kfifzArjGaTO Ovpov, II. 
22, 312, cf. Hdt. 5, 12: metaph. ^ 
have enough of, enjoy, tlvoc, e. g. vloc 
kvLTr'Ar/G&r/vai 6(j>6aApoic, to look my 
fill on my son, to sate myself with 
looking on him, Od. 11, 452 : so 8a- 
Aeuv kprrAvGapEVOC Kfjp, II. 22, 504 : 
and absol., Od. 7, 221 : post-Horn. 
aiSO kp.TTLTrACLGdcLL tlvl, to be filled 
with.., Hdt. 1, 212: in Att. also c. 
part., jiLcdv ovtcot' kprtArjGdrjGopaL, 
Eur. Hipp. 664, cf. Ion 925, Ar. Ach. 
236. In other points the prose and 
Att. construction agrees with Ho- 
mer's. (The pres. kpTrLprcAr/pL is 
never used, because of the double \i, 
Lob. Phryn. 95, but the augm. tenses, 
kvETrifj.TrAr/v, etc., are admissible : in 
Hdt. 7, 39, we have a 3 sing. kpTXLTv- 
Asel.) 

'EpTTLTi-pdGKb),^ TTLTCpUGKO 

'Ep,7rLTcp7](u, aor. kviTcprjGa, (kv, 
TrLprrpr/pL) to kindle, set on fire, ugtv, 
vrjac, oft. in II., mostly with irvpi 
added, also c. gen., irvpbc aldouevoLO 
vrjac kvLTvpfj gcll, to burn them by 
force of fire, II. 16, 82 : the Att. pres. 
is kpTCLTrpripL, (not kprrLfnT., v. foreg. 
sub fin.), Ar. Nub. 39* Lys. 311 322. 


EMI1A 

Hom. has an impf. kvETtp7j0ov onr», 
II. 9, 589, elsewh. only aor. kvkixpriffa 

'E//7Ti7r7(j, fut. -TceG.)v(j.aL, aor. kvi 
rreGov, Ep. kprreGov, [kv, ttlttto)) t* 
fall on or in, to sink in, be thrown niit, 
in Hom. always c. dat , kclkcv ep:r.s 
Gev OLKip, evil fell upon, burst into the 
house, Tcvp epnEGe vtjvglv, vAn, rtc 
avxkvL kp -EGEV ioc, the shaft light** 
on, struck his neck : esp. of framts © 
mind, dioc. xbAoc ep-tcege dvuip, leaf, 
anger, came upon, seized the eoui 
Hom. : so too later, but in prose, freq. 
kpiiz.' eig.., Thuc. 2, 48, etc. : latei 
also variously used, — 1. (j light, chanct 
upon a thing, to Jail in with, to meet with 
anything unexpected, tlvl, Hdt. ] 
34, etc. : also kirL tl, Id. 7, 88 ; Lat 
incidere in.., elc tl, Plat., etc. : esp 
kp.iT. elc Aoyovc, Dem. 244, 28 ; bu< 
also Adyoc everceGe, a report, a con 
versation came in, arose, Ar. Lys. 858 
etc. — 2. to fall into a crime, an illness 
and the like, dvopila kprc., Plat. Ep 
336 B ; rrpfa kpLTreGelv GTrapayp.6v 
before the spasm seizes him, Soph- 
Tr. 1253. — 3. to throw one's self upon 
aKOVTLO), Lat. incumbere jaculo, Hipp 
— 4. to break in, burst in, Aesch. Ag 
1350 ; elc tt)v dvpav, Ar. Lys. 309 : 
hence absol. the part. kp,TreGiov, vio- 
lently, rashly, Hdt. 3, 81. — 5. of cir- 
cumstances, to happen, occur, tu kp. 
TTLTTTQVTa, whatever occurs, circumstan 
ces. Att. freq. with etc, also with 
km, Hdt. 7, 88. [i by nature.] 

'EpirLc, idoc, t), a mosquito, gnat, 
Ar. Nub. 157 : rather larger than the 

K0)VG)1p. 

'Euttlgcll, kp,7TLG6f/vcLL, inf. aor. ad 

and paSS. Of kpTTLTTLGKU. 

'EpTTLGTEVld, (kv, TCLGTEVO)) tobelievx 

trust in, tlvl. — II. to entrust, tlvl Ti. 
Pass, to have entrusted to one : all is 
LXX. 

"Epl.TTLGT0C, OV, (kv, TTLGTOc) faithful, 

believing. 

'EpLTTiTvco, poet, for kprrLTTTco, to faii 
upon, tlvl, Aesch. Ag. 1468, etc. Cf 

7TLTV0). 

'EpTTAa^o), f. -TTAayZu, (kv, TCAafa) 
transit, to drive or chase about in, tlv6 
tlvl. Pass, to wander about in, be at c 
loss about, Emped. — 2. intr. to wander 
in, c. dat., Nic. 

'E(j,7TAd£u, f. -aGo, poet, for kp.Tts 
Ad£u. 

'EpTTAaGGO, Att. -TTCJ, f. -UGU, (kv % 

ttAuggco) to plaster up, daub over, tlvl. 
with a thing, Hdt. 2, 73. — II. to stamp, 
make an impression on, Hipp. — 2. <« 
stuff up, plaster up, tl, Arist. Probl. 
Hence 

'EprrAaGTLKOC, ?/, 6v, stopping th* 
pores, clogging, Diosc. 

"EprrAaGTov , ov, to, v. sq. 

'EpLTTAaGTOC, ti, ov, (kprrldGGO)} 
daubed on or over : hence e[ittAclgtov, 
to, sub. (pdppaKOV, a plaster or salve, 
Hipp. Galen writes epirAaGTpov, to, 
and Diosc. epLrrAacTpoc, t). 

"EpLTrACLGTpov , ov, to, and e^^aa 
Tpoc, ov, i], v. foreg. Hence 

'E(/.7TAa,GTp6o, co, to put on as a plas- 
ter or salve, Diosc. 

'EpTTAaGTpcodrig, ec, (kpTcAaGTijOf, 
elooc) like an kprrAaG-ooc. 

'EpTCAUTVV CJ, (kv, 7T?iaTVV0)) U 

spread, widen, extend in, LXX. PhJJS, 
%6yOLC kuTTAaTVVEGdaL TTEpl tl, to <ta? 
patiate, dwell on a subject, Strab. 

'EpTTAiydnv, adv., (epttAekio) .« tm 
manner of plaiting in. 

"EuttAeloc, t], ov, Ep. for IpicAEoe 
Od. 

'Ep:7T?jK7 7]C, OV, 6, (kjlTTAEKu) Grj 

who curls or plaits hair, iem fair At* 

TOIO, 7]. 

a 


EMI1A 


EMllO 


'Eu.irAeh.Tog, ov, (eiL7r?Jt<o) inter- 
woven, plaited : to efirc., a kind of ma- 
romy, in which two thin walls are run 
jp, and the interval filled up with rub- 
bish, Vitniv. 

, E l urrAeKTpLa, ag, if, fem. from e/i- 
KAenTng, q. v. 

'EpLTTAeKO, f. -£(J, (ev, TTAeKo) to 

plait or weave in, inweave, interweave, 
Lat. implicare, tl sic tl, Arist. Eth. 
N. : X £L P a £/4-^A., t0 fold one's hands 
m another's clothes, so as to hold him, 
£ur. Or. 262. Pass, to be interwoven or 
tntanglcd in a thing, tlv'l, Soph. O. T. 
1264, Eur. Hipp 1236, also elg tl, 
Aesch. Pr. 1079 : to be wholly engross- 
td, occupied, elg tl, Polyb. — 2. metaph., 
like dolos nectere, to weave by subtle art, 
tfiizA. aivlyu.aTa, Aesch. Pr. 610; 
kfirrA. rcAondg, Eur. I. A. 936. — 3-. to mix 
Mp, confound, Plat. Legg. 669 B. Hence 

"EurvAe^Lg, eog, if, a twisting in, in- 
weaving, Plat. Polit. 282 E. ^ 

'EfiirAeovd^o, (ev, irAeovufa) aifia- 
TL, to have or shed blood in profusion, 
. Heraclit. 

"EinrAeog, a, ov, Att. -rrAeog, ov, 
Ion. -7r?.£Log, sltj, slov, also evLTTAeLog, 
(ev, TT?,eog) quite full of a. thing, TLvbg, 
Od., but only in the Ion. forms. Adv. 
•sog. 

"EfLrrAevpog, ov, (ev, rrAevpd) with 
large sides, Philo, ubi al. ev~. 

'EfirrAevpoo, o, to strike one in the 
side, Soph. Fr. 50. 

'EfnvAeo, f. -TtAevGOfiaL and -rrAev- 
aovfiai, (ev, rrAeo) to sail in, txAo'lo, 
r. 1. Hdt. 7, 184 : absol, Thuc, etc. 
— 2. to float in or upon, Nic. : hence 
to remain undigested, Horace's innatare 
stomacho, Aretae. 

'K/XTz/iTjydijv, adv. (efzirA/jGcru) mad- 
ly, rashly, Lat. teme r e, opp. to ttlvv- 
toc, Ud. 20, 132 : cf. efiirAnnTog. 

'Eu.7rAnyf)g, eg,= efi-~ArjKTog, Nic. 

'J&jiirXjjdijv, adv. (efiirLTC/Xrjfic) fully, 
C$ a uhole, Nic. 

'EuTt?if}dng, eg,= e/LLrcAeog, Nic. 

'EfS.irArfKTLKOg, 7], OV, (k U-TTArj 'G 0 o) 

rearing, maddening, stupifying. — II. 
I?ass. easily scared, amazed, stupid, Plut. 

"EfnxXrjKTog, ov, (eu.TTAr/GGo) stun- 
ned, amazed, stupified, as by a blow, 
Lat. attonitus : hence, like kfidpovTrj- 
Tog, stupid, senseless, Plut. : Att. esp. 
unsettled, fickle, unsteady, rash, Soph., 
and Eur., cf. Lob. Aj. 1358, and eu.- 
TrATiydrjV. Adv. -Tog, madly, wildly, 
Thuc. 3, 82. 

'EfinArffievog, filled, a rare part, of 
the synco'p. aor. 'pass, of e^Tzl-lrjfii, 
Ar. Vesp. 984. 

t'E / «nvl?7«?7x>, opt. of sync. aor. pass, 
of e/XTTLTrATjpLL, Ar. Ach. 236. 

'EpLnAr/fj./j.vpeo, o, (ev, 7TAr/u[Lvpeo) 
to welter in, a'ifiaTL, Philostr. 

"Efj.rcAr]v, adv., near, next, close by, 
like ir'knGlov, c. gen., Bolotov 
Tzlrjv, II. 2, 526 : before its case, Lyc. 
1029; without case, Hes. Sc. 372. 
(Prob. from einxeAd^o ; quite distinct 
from sq.) 

"EfnvATjv, adv. strengthd. for tzat/v 
or rupig, besides, except, c. gen., Archil. 
57, Call. Del. 73. 

'T&finATi&a, ag, rj, (efXTrlrjGGo) the 
Rtate of an euTTAr/KTog, amazement, 
Lat. stupor : hence — 2. infatuation, sil- 
liness, Aeschin. 84, 30, TLVog, in a 
• hing, Id. 50, 10. 

"Efi-lrj^Lg, eog, #,= foreg., Ael. 

'E/nr?.np6u, d, (ev, 7T?^r/p6o) to fill 
fell. Hence 

'E/iir?,f}poGLg, eog, fy, a filling, fid- 
dling, Eccl. 

'EjUKArjGag, -odfievog, part. aor. 1 
Kti. and mid. of kinzLirTiTjfiL, Horn. 
*u-\ \r)aaro, Ep. for ivt~Ar]aaTO, 
446 


efi'KArjTO for kveirArjTO, aor. pass. II. 
21, 607. 

"EfLTTATjULg, eog, r),— efX7CAr]poGLg, 
Epict. ap. Stob. p. 72, 27. 

'E/j,TVArjaaa), Att. -tto, in Horn. 
evLTXA., f. -%o, (ev, TTAfjaau) to strike 
against, stumble upon, fall upon or into, 
like efi7TL7TT(j, c. dat., eu.Tr 'a. epnei, of 
birds in a snare, Od. 22,469 ; Tatipo, 
to fall, tumble into, II. 12, 72. — II. trans. 
to stun, amaze, stupify, v. efiTrArjKTog. 
(In first signf, which is only poet., 
some needlessly refer it to -rreAd^o.) 

'EftTTATjGTeog, ea, eov, verb. adj. of 
eu-TTLKAr/fXL, to be filled with, TLVog, 
Plat. Rep. 373 B. 
VEju-ATjTO, v. sub eu-TXArjGag. 

'EfnvAOKfj, fjg, 7], (efiirAenu) an in- 
weaving, knotting, Strab. Hence 

'Eu-TTAoklov, ov, to, a fashion of 
plaiting women's hair. Macho ap. Ath. 
579 D. 

VEifnrAvvo, f. -vvo, (ev, tcavvcj) to 
wash in, Clem. Al. 

'E/lltcXoo, Ion. for efiTTAeo, Nic, 
poet. evLTrleo, Opp. 

'Efnrvelo, poet, for e/nrveo, II. 

'Efi-vevfidToo, o, (ev, TrvevfiaToo) 
to blow up, inflate, Theophr. : in pass. 
to be wafted along, as a ship, Luc. 
Hence 

'EuTTvevfiaTUO'Lg, eog, r), a blowing 
up, inflation : as medic, term, flatulen- 
cy, Hipp, [a] Hence 

"EfiTxvevGLg, eog, rj, (kfirrveo) a 
breathiiig, breath, LXX. : inspiration, 
Eccl. 

'EfnrvevGTog, rj, 6v, breathed, blown 
into : eujvv. bpyava, wind-instruments, 
Ath. From 

'E/UTCveo, f. -Txvevao, poet, kfitr- 
veLo, (ev, Ttveo) to blow, breathe on 
or in, c. dat., ttovto, Hes. Up. 506, 
and Att. ; ejUTrveiovTe jieTa<ppevo, of 
horses so close behind that their hot 
breath could be felt, II. 17, 502: c. 
ace, lgt'lov kfiTtv., to swell the sail, 
H. Horn. Bacch. 331 : later av/iolg 
efi—veiv, to breathe into, play the flute, 
also fieXog, jxovGav avAolg eptTrvelv, to 
play an air on it, Anth. : but absol. to 
breathe, live, be alive, like 7Zvelv=C,fjV, 
Aesch. Ag. 671, Soph., etc. — H. to 
breathe into, infuse, esp. into the soul, 
tlv'l tl, in Horn., esp. fievog or ddp- 
Gog tlv 'l, also tlvl (ppeGlv : also c. inf. 
pro ace, eveTzvevGe /llol (bpeGLV <j>dpog 
v(paiveLv, breathed, put into my mind 
to.., Od. 19, 138 : hence in pass, to be 
inspired, Plut., cf. eigrtveo. 

'EfirrvLyo, f. -ZovfxaL, (ev, Trvtyo) 
to suffocate in, tlvl, Eccl. 

'EfiTrvoTj, i/g, y, (e/XTrveo) a breath- 
ing, breeze, Strab. 

'E/nvvoLa, ag, rj, a breathing in, in- 
spiration, Luc. : and 

YEiiTTvoLnatg, eog, ^,=foreg., Ec- 
phant. ap. Stob. 47, 22; from 

"E/uTTvoog, ov, contr. ovg, ovv, (ev, 
Tvvof/) breathing, and. so alive, living, 
Hdt. 7, 181, Eur., Thuc, etc. 

"E/llitvvto, read by Aristarch. II. 22, 
475, where we now have upiTrvvTO, v. 
sub dvairveo, cf. II. 5, 697. 

'EfjLTcodL&iJLevog, adv. part. pres. 
pass., slowly, as if fettered, Plat. Crat. 
415 C. From 

'EfiirodL^o, f. -lgo, (ev, irovg) to fet- 
ter, entangle the feet, Hdt. — II. in genl. 
to hinder, stop, check, tlvu, Ar. Av. 
965, Xen., etc. : also tlvl, Arist. Pol. 
4, 15, etc. : e/nr. TLvd tlvl, by a thing, 
Aesch. Pr. 550, also 7rp6c tl, in a 
thing, Isocr. 415 E : c. gen., to hinder 
from.., tov ievai, Plat. Crat. 419 C. 
— III. efXTT. LG^ddag, to tie figs by their 
stalks on a stri?ig, Ar. Eq. 755. 

'E^-nddLog, ov, [ev, novg) in the way, 


an obstacle, tlvl, to one, Hdt. . J 53 
2, 158 : to kfL7r.= sq. 

'EfXTTodLG/LLa, aTog, to, an obstacle 
hindrance, Plat. Pollt. 295 B, etc. 

'EfiTTodLGfiog, ov, b, a hindering 
thwarting, Arist. Rhet. — II.=foreg. 
Arr. 

'EfnrodLGTTjg, ov, 6, (einroiifa) a 
hinderer, Joseph. 

'EfJLTTodLGTLKOg, 7], OV, (eUTTofil&) 

hindering, trammeling, Arist. Eth. N. 

i"E/UTcooog, ov, 6, Empodus, a write/ 
mentioned in Ath. 370 O. 

'EfJ.aodoGTuTeo, o, to be in the way, 
LXX. : from 

'EfiTzodoGTaTr/g, ov, b, (eftTzodov, 
GTyvaC] in the way. [a] 

'E/LLirodov, adv. formed acc. to anai. 
of e/iTzodov for ev tcogIv ov, before the 
feet, in the way, in this simple signf., 
Arist. Eth. N. : efmodbv eivai, to be 
in the way, be an obstacle, ejuiroddv 
yiyvecdaL, to put one's self in the way , 
interfere, Trag., etc. Construct., c 
dat, e/JL-n. tlvl, Aesch. Theb. 1016, 
and freq. in Eur. : also foil, by fir), c 
inf., as efziT. yeveGdai tlvl fir).., to pre- 
vent a persoii's doing, Ar. Pac 315, 
Thuc. 6, 28 : also, tl e/xre. fioL fir] ov 
ttolslv ; what prevents my doing ? Xen 
Eq. 11, 13, cf. An. 3, 1, 13. With the 
art., oi or tu e/irrodov, persons, things 
circumsta?ices, which are in one's way, 
j. e. — 1. what meets o t, is at hand, Hdt 
1, 80, like 6 Tvxot — 2. what meets, 
opposes, hinders one, Hdt. 7, 183, Ar. 
Lys. 1161. — 3. what lies before or.t, is 
immediately present, Eur. Phoen. 706 : 
to fit] tfi-., Thuc. 2, 45. — II. also, 
open, manifest, plain, Andoc. 30, 16 
openly, Ar. Vesp. 247. 

'Ejircoteo, o, (ev, iTOLeo) to make in, 
TvvAag ev Trvpyotr, II. 7, 438 ; also 
without prep. x°P ovr 'Ealkovl, Hes. 
Th. 7 : also elg tl, to put into, insert^ 
foist in, xprjGjiov, Hdt. 7, 6. — 2. toprc- 
duce or create in, eTTLdv/ULav tlvl, Thuc. 
4, 81, eATCLda, h^LGTfi\ir\v tlvl, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 19, Mem. 2, 1, 20 : also c. 
inf. pro acc, e/zir. tlvl unoXovdrjTeov 
elvai, to produce in one's mind the per 
suasion that.., Xen. Oec 21,7: and 
so foil, by og.., Id. An. 2, 6, 8.-3. to 
introduce, and so to produce, cause, 
gtuclv, (pdopov, bpyrjv, etc., freq. in 
Thuc. : efj.Tr. xP°vovg tlvl, to cause 
one delay, Dem. 651, 26, cf. Thuc. 3. 
38. Hence 

t'E// nOLr]GL g, eog, rj, practice, custo?n 
Dio C. : and 

'E/ZTTOLr/TLKog, f), ov, implanting, 
producing, TLvbg, Clem. Al. 

'EflnOLULAAO, f. -LAO, (tv, 7TOIKIA- 

Ao) to embroider upon a thing, Plut. 

'EfiTTOLVLjiog, ov, (ev, rtoLvr)) Habit 
to punishment, bp/cog ovk hfxix., the 
may not be violated with impunity, In 
cert. ap. Stob. 

'EpL-oivLog, ov,=foreg. 

'E/LLTVoAalog, aid, alov, (euiroArj) of, 
concerned in traffic, esp. epitn. of Mer- 
cury as god of commerce, etc, Ar 
Plut. 1155. 

'E/XTToldo, o, f. -7]GO, to gain by 
traffic, Isae. 88, 26, ubi Bekk. kvervoA. ; 
and so in genl. to earn, gain, Soph- 
Tr. 93 : and so in Horn, only once, in 
mid., (3lotov tcoavv ejurto?i,6ovTO, they 
had amassed much substance, Od. 15, 
456. — II. absol. to be a merchant, deal 
traffic, Ar. Pac. 448 : hence metaph. 
r/fXTTolrjKog tu ^elGf dfielvova, W 
ing dealt in most things with success 
Aesch. Eum. 631 : and then in genl 
to fare well, prosper, Hipp. — III. to pur 
chase, buy, Soph. O. T. 1025, Ar. Pac 
367.— IV. to sell, v. Ar. ap. P;ersr 
Moer. p. 156. (AVin to tto/Xu) 


EMIIO 

9fiai was synm., but .vas thought 
less Att.) 

'EuKoXepeu, w, (ev, iro?.efiea)) to 
wage ivar in, Andoc. 26, 41. 

'EfiirolefiLog, ov, (ev, rroTiejuog) in, 
qf, belonging to war, hostile, Hdt. 6, 56. 

'Efj.iro/ie/j.og, ov,—(oxeg. 

'EfJ.Tro2.evg, eug, b, a merchant, traf- 
ficker, Anth. : from 

'EfiTToXeco, Ion. for efJiroXdu. 

'E/J.1TOA7], 7jg, t), (ev, iro/ieu, iroXe- 
quat) any wares or merchandise, Pind. 
P. 2, 125, Ar. Ach. 930 : also in plur., 
Soph. Fr. 499. — II. gain made by traffic, 
profit, money, Piers. Moer. p. 155 : esp. 
a harlot's hire, Artemid. — III. a pur- 
chasing, Xcn. Cyr. 6, 2, 39. ; 

'Eiiir6Xri(ia, arog, to, (efnroXdo) 
that which is bought or made by traffic, 
TiuftrjTbv e/JTr., a ruinous bargain, 
Soph. Tr. 538 : in plur. wares, mer- 
chandise, Eur. Cycl. 137. 

'E/JiroTiTjcnr, eug, t), (efLTroldu) a 
Iniying, trafficking. 

'EfJTroXrfTog, t), 6v, (efirroTidu) dealt 
in, bought and sold, Soph. Phil. 417. 

'EfinoM^td, (ev, Tro'ALg) to take into, 
inclose within the city, "kotyov, Dion. H. 
— II. (ev, tto'Aoc) to fit with or to the 
pole, Ptolem., like evatjovi^co. 

t'E//7ro/Uop/cew, <5, (ev, Troliop/ceo) 
to I esiege in, Strab. 

'Efiirolir, eug, b, t), (ev, ttoXic) in 
the city or state : 6 e/JTr. tlvl, one's 
fellow-citizen, Soph. O. C. 1156. 

'EfiTioTiiTevu, (ev, TroTiLTevu) to be 
one of a state, to be a citizen, hold civil 
rights, Thuc. 4, 103 : but so more usu. 
in pass., as Isocr. 83 B. — 2. efJTroXL- 
Teveadat tlvl, to talk politics with one, 
Cic. Att. 7, 7, 7. — II. transit, to intro- 
duce into a state, elg.., Heracl. 

'EfnroXocjvTo, Ep. 3 plur. impf. 
pass, from hfiixoXdu, Od. 

'EfX7ro\nrevu, (ev, TrofiTrevu) to lead 
out in procession, in triumph : hence, 
to display one's self, shew off in or with 

thing, tlvl, Luc. 

'Eptnovecj, w, (ev, iroveu) to work in 
a thing, Alciphr. 

"EfiTzovog, ov, (ev, Trovog) patient of 
labour, Incert. ap. Schol. Hephaest. p. 
172. Adv. -vug, Eccl. 

'EfiTropeia, ag, t), (efJTropevofjaL)— 
ifiTTGpLa, Eccl. 

^'EfiTropeia, ov, tu, and 'EfLTropia, 
Emporia, (prop, the mart) a district in 
Africa along the smaller Syrtis, Po- 
lyb. 1, 82, 8 ; 32, 2, 1 : also wr. 'Efi- 
nopelov, App. 

'E/nropelov, ov, to, dub. 1. in Po- 
iyb. for efiiropLov. 

'EflTTGpevjia,, CLTog, to, ware, an arti- 
cle of commerce, Xen. Vect. 3, 4, Hier. 
9, 11 : from 

'EjUTtopevofiaL, (ev, TropevofiaL) dep. 
pass. c. fut. mid., to go or travel in or 
to, be on a journey, Soph. El. 405, O. 
T. 456, Epich. p. 26, etc.— II. as dep. 
mid., (e/xrropog) to travel for traffic or 
business, metaph. elg iaTpLKTjv, to in- 
vade the art of healing, Hipp. : hence 
— 2. to be a merchant, trade, traffic, 
Thuc. 7, 13, Xen., Dem., etc.— 3. c. 
acc. rei to deal in, Dion. H., Luc, etc. : 
esp. to import, Ep. Plat. 313 E : and 
so freq. in late prose. — 4. c. acc. pers. 
to make gain of, to overreach, cheat, 
Polyb. 38, 4, 3, in act., which Valck. 
would alter, v. ad N. T. p. 408. 

'EfXTropevTeov, or ea, verb. ad_ . from 
foreg. one, or we must go, Ar. Ach. 
480. 

'EfnropevTiKog, 7), ov, (e/XTropevo- 
(tai) belonging to commerce, skilled in it, 
viercantile, Plat. Polit. 290 A. 

'E/iTropia, ag, if, (e/JTropog) commerce 
bv ie<i, Hes Op. 614, hence in genl. 


EMIIP 

traffic, trade, commerce, Theogn. 1168, 
Hdt., etc. : e^Tropiav TroLetaOaL, Isocr. 
15 A. — II. goods trafficked in. merchan- 
dise, Xen. Yect. 3, 2. More, rarely 7) 
ejiTTopeia. 

'EfXTropL&fiai, dep., =kfj.TropevofjaL 
II. 2, Menand. p. 243. 

'EjiTcopiKog, 7}, 6v,=efj,TTopevTLK6g, 
mercantile, rpW aTa efiir., foreign, im- 
ported goods, Ar. Ach. 974 : dtrfyrffia 
e/nr., a merchant's or traveller's tale, 

1. e. a lie, Polyb. Adv. -Kug, Strab. 

'EfJTTOpLOV, OV, TO, V. e/JKOpLOg. 

VEfirropiov and 'Efirropelov, ov, to, 
Emporium, in Liv., Emporiae, a city 
of Hispania Tarraconensis, in the 
territory of the Indigetes, settled by 
a colony from Phocaea ; it is now 
Ampurias, Polyb. 3, 37, 7 ; Strab. : 
hence 'E/UTropLTTjg, ov, b, an inhab. of 
Emporium, Strab. The name of many 
other commercial towns or marts in 
Spain, Italy, Sicily, etc., Strab., etc. 

'E/HTTopLog, a, ov, (etiiropog) belong- 
ing to commerce or merchants : esp. as 
subst. — I. to e/JTropLOV, Lat. empo- 
rium, a trading-place, factory, entrepot 
of merchandise, such as were made 
esp. by the Phoenicians and Cartha- 
ginians in Sicily, Spain, etc., Hdt. 1, 
165; 2, 179, etc. — II. ra e/JKopLa, 
merchandise, Xen. Vect. 1, 7. 

VEfXTTopLTng, ov, 6, v. sub 'Elltto- 

PLOV. 

"EfiTtopog, ov, (ev, iropog) one who 
goes on shipboard as a passenger, Lat. 
vector, Od. 2, 319 ; 24, 300, later £ 7tl- 
(3uTr]g, opp. to the owner, vai>K?inpog. 
— II. any one on a journey by land or 
sea, a traveller, wanderer, —6 ev iropu 
tov, Soph. O. T. 456, O. C. 25, 203': 
hence — III. a merchant, wholesale deal- 
er, Lat. mercator, institor, Simon. 134, 
Hdt. 2, 39 ; distinguished from the re- 
tail dealer, KUTtrjlog, Lat. caupo, by 
his making trading journeys and 
voyages and importing goods which 
the other buys of him for his shop, 
Plat. Rep. 371 D, cf. Valck. Opusc. 

2, 321 : hence — 2. as adj.,= £/z7ropt- 
tcog, ejurcopevTLKog, Diod. — IV. me- 
taph., e/JTropog kcikuv, freighted, lade?i 
with ills, Aesch. Pers. 597, cf. avvefi- 
iropog, Valck. Call. p. 207, though 
many MSS. have e/UTreipog. 

'EfiTropTrdu, to, Ion. -ireu, (ev, nrop- 
7vd(S) to fix on with a buckle or pin. 
Passt, eljiaTa tveiropireaTo (Ion. for 
-rjVTo), they wore garments buckled 
over the shoulder, Hdt. 7, 77 : cf. Ly- 
curg. 153, 5. Hence 

'EjurropKrjiua, aTog, to, a garment 
secured by a buckle on the shoulder. 

'EuTTopTzotj, = euTTopTrdo. in mid., 
LXX. 

'E/jTropdvpog, ov, (h, iropcpvpa) 
clad in purple, Lat. purpuratas. — II. 
inclining to purple, Diosc. 

"EfLTTOTog, ov, (efLKLVu) drinkable, 
Aret. 

"Efcirovaa, rjg, 7), Empusa a hob- 
goblin assuming various shapes, said 
to be sent by Hecate, also 'Oroovce- 
Tiig, 'OvokuTiT], the donkey -footed, Ar. 
Ran. 293, Eccl. 1056. Acc. to others 
Hecate herself, v. Aapila. 

'E/LLTcpaKTLKog, 7), ov, efficacious, 
operative, Diosc. : from 

"EfnrpaKTog, ov, (e/nrpdaaa) effi- 
cient, practicable, iirjxavr], Pind. P. 3, 
110: of persons, active, Treat tl, Diod. : 
TO efiTip., energy, effect, Longin. — II. 
under bond to pay, Bockh lnscr. 1, 
p. 741. 

'EfiTrpeTTT/g, eg, distinguished among 
or above others, dvvvog.. ttugiv ixdv- 
eavLV kfiixp. kv ilvttutl., Anan. 1, 8. 
— II. distinguished in, c v t-picuous for, 


EMIIP 

c. dat., kod7ip,aoL, Soph. Fr. 700 : .»« 
taph., ifinp. yooLg, Aesch. Supp. 
cf. sq. From 

^fiTtpeTCO), (ev, TcpeTTo) to stana 
forth, be distinguished among, TlGL, Ar. 
Nub. 605. — 2. to be distinguished in. 
conspicuous for, d~kyeoL, Soph. Ei 
1187: also efirc. eruv tl, Hdt. 7 67, 
83 : absol. to be di& tinguished, excellt^it, 
Eur. Heracl. 407. — II. to become, sis 
well upon, tlvl, usu. impers., PinJ. P. 
8, 39. 

'E/LLTTp-pdu, f. -<T<J, (eV, TTpTjdu) U 

blowup, inflate, of the wind, in tmeses, 
ev 6' dveuog Trpfjaev /neaov lgtljv, II. 
1, 481, v. irpTjdu. Pass., efiTreTcprjo 
fievTjg vog, of a bloated sow, Ar. Vesp. 
36. — II. for kfjL-prjdij), to burn, v suh 
e/J-TTL7rp7]fj.L. Hence 

"EjUTrpTjGLg, eug, 7), a setti?ig fire to, 
kindling ; a conflagration, Hdt. 8, 55. 
'EinrprjCjiog, ov, b,=ioxeg., Plui 
^EfntpnaTrig, ov, b, an incendiary 
'EjJLTrpLcd, f. -LO~u, (iv, TVpiu) to saw 
into, boTeov, Hipp. ' hence to bile or 
crunch, Tolg bdovai tl, Diod. ; hence 
euirp. yevvv xakivolq, to champ upon 
the bits, Opp. — II. to gnash together, 
bdovTag ejurrp., to keep the teeth fixed 
in a bite, Diod. — III. fhtr. to bite, be 
pungent, of mustard, etc., Nic. Rare 
in prose, [z] 

"Einrpodev, adv., poet, for eurepvo 
6ev, as etiTodev, rrpodev, oxidey, 
Theocr. 9, 6. 

, E/j.7cp6dec/J.og, ov, (ev, rrpodeauor) 
doing a thing, etc., within or in less 
than the stated time, opp. to enirpoft-, 
Plut. Adv. -/iiug. 

'El-LTTpOLKLOV, OV, TO, (eV, TTpOL^ ) a 

dower, portion, App. 

'EinzpoijieXeTdu, to, f. -TjCid, (iv, 
7TpOfis?.eTuu) to train one's self iit be- 
forehand, tlvl, Philo. 

"EfXTTpoada, adv.. Dor. for sq 
. "E/u-TTpoadev, and poet, -de, adv.— 

1. of place, before, in front of, in tk2 
way, like k/j.TTodtJv : c. art., b, 7), to 
euTC., the foremost f to and ra efirrpoa- 
Uev, the front, the fore-side, Hdt. 5, 62, 
etc. : eig to I/jltt., forwards, Hdt. 4, 
61 ; 8, 89, opp. to etc tov k/nrp., in 
front, opposite, CTr/vaL, Xen. Cyr. 2, 

2, 6. — 2. in Gramm. nearer the end oj 
the book, below, Lob. Phryn. 11. — II. 
of time, before, earlier, of old, Plat., 
Xen., etc., 6, 7), to efj.Tr., the former, 
earlier. 13. also used in both signfs. 
as prep. c. gen., before, just=Lat. 
ante, as first in Hdt. 2, 1 10, etc. : 
e/irrp. elvai tCjv Tcpay/MTuv, to bo 
beforehand with events, Dem. 51, 15; 
but, epLiv. tov Alkcliov, preferred be 
fore justice, Id. 1297. 26. Hence 

'EfiTrpoadLog, ov, the former, fore, 
esp. like Tcpoadtog, of the feet of a 
quadruped, opp. to qtt'lgOlol, e/irrp. 
Tvodeg, Hdt. 4, 60, cue^T], Xen. Eq. 
11, 2. 

'EtnrpooOoKevTpog, ov, (e/LiTrpoadev, 
KevTpov) with a sting in front, of in- 
sects, Arist. H. A. 

'EfJLTrpocdoTOVLa, ag, 7), a drawing 
of the head forward, esp. by cramp 01 
spasm : and 

'EjiTrpoadoTOVLKog, 7], ov, suffering 
from e/xivpoadoTovLa : from 

'E/LLTrpoadoTovog, ov, (efnrpoudcv. 
TeLvco) bent, contracted forwards by 
cramp, etc., Hipp. ; 6 efiirp., sub. 
GTraa/Liog, a fit of cramp, etc., which 
draws the head forward upon the chesty 
Aretae. : opp. to oTTLcdoTovog. 

^EpLirpoadovp-nTLKog, 7), ov, (fyi 
irpoodev, ovpeu) making water fot 
wards, opp. to bitLcQovpriTLtiog. 
VEfxirpoo-docpavT/g, eg, (e/uTTpoadet 
(paivcj) appearing in front, Gal. 

447 


KMI11 

VEjiTrpugunog, cv, (ev, ixpogu-xov) 
sefore the ".ties, in sight, tlvl, Phalar. 

"Efiirpupog, ov, (ev, Trpupa) pro- 
posed reading in Polyb. 16, 4, 12, de- 
pressed towards the prow. 

"EfiTCTVGig, etog, r), a spitting, Aret. 
tnd 

"E/J.rrTVG/J.a, arog, to, spittle, spit- 
ting, LXX. : from 

'EfllTTVU, f. -VGCO, (h, 7TTV0)) to spit 

upon, eig Ttva, Plut., tivl, N.T. [y 
csu. in pres., v always in fut. and 
aor.] 

'EfiTTTCOGig, £Cjg, f], (kflTZLITTCo) a 

falling or pressure upon, Dion. H. 

"ElXTTT-JTOC, ov, (kfimTTTO)) falling 
into, inclined, eig tl, M. Anton. 

'EfinveMdiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

'EfiirveMg, iSor, 7), {ev, Trvehog) a 
locket in which a pivot, etc., works 

'Eu.TTvio, (ev, ttveo) to have ab- 
scesses, esp. in the lungs, Hipp., etc. 

, EfJ.7TVTj, Tjg, 7], suppuration, an ab- 
scess, Aretae. 

'E/li7vv7}]ug. aTog, to, (e/XTTvio)) a 
gathering, suppuration, Hipp. : an ab- 
scess, esp. an internal one, Gal. [t>] 

'EjUTTvyftaTiKoc;, f), 6v, {e/Ltnveo) 
tuppurating. 

'Efj.TzvrjGLg'eug, 7/,=kfX7rv/], Hipp. 

'E/jnivrjTiKog, i), ov, (k[i~veu) caus- 
ing suppuration, Hipp. 

'E/lTTVLKOg, 7], 6v, = e/Lnzv7]/>iaTLK6c, 
Aretae. 

'E/xtcvlgku, to cause an abscess : 
pass, to labour under one, Hipp. 

'EfiTrv nd£u, f. -ceo, (ev, nvud^oo) to 
wrap up, conceal in : pass., voog oi 
kfiTTCTCViiaoTai, his mind is shrouded, 
hard to make ou«,Mosch. 1,15, cf. Ho- 
mer's ttvkvu /j,1]5ea. 

'E/uttv?uoc, a, ov, also oc, ov, (ev, 
JrsA??) at the gate, epith. of Diana 
Hecate, Orph. [v] 

^"EfjLTTVAog, ov, 6, Empylvs, a Greek 
rhetorician, an intimate friend of M. 
Brutus, Plut. Brut. 2. 

'E/LnrvvddtcoTog, ov, (ev, irvvSa^) 
bKf/i a bottom to it. [a] 

"Efnrvog, ov, (ev, irvov) suffering 
from an abscess, esp. of the lungs, 
medic. : in genl. discharging pus, 
Soph. Phil. 1378. ; 

VEfnrv6op.ai = efiizvicfCGj in pass., 
Hipp.'. 

'E/LtTzvpeta, ag, r,, (euwvpevu) a 
prophesying from sacrificial fire. — II. 
an oath by this fire. 

^EfiTrvpeTOC, ov, (ev, irvpeToc) in 
fever heat, feverish, Alex. Trail. 

'E/LL7rvpev/j.a, aTog, to, a kindling, 
heating, cooking. — II. a burnt flavour 
in meat or drink. — III. a gathenng 
coal, coal to preserve a smouldering fire, 

Isewh. evavGfia : hence in genl. the 
last relic, remains : late word. [v~\ : 
from 

'Efiizvpevco, (ev, Trvpevco) to set on 
fire, Ar. Pac. 1 137, Lys. 372 : to in- 
flame, excite, Arist. Resp. B. mid. to 
natch fire, burn, Theophr. 

'EiivvpifirjTnc;, ov, b, (ev, Trvp, 
Jaivu) standing on or above the fire, 
epith. of a TpL-ovg, II. 23, 702, opp. 
to aTZVpog. 

'EfiTZvpi^cj, = efirrvpevu, Diod. 
Hence 

"'Efi'nvpiog, ov,=efj.7rvpog, Iamblich. 

EurcvpiGuog, ov, b, = eu.7rpr/GjUog, 
but less Att., acc. to Phryn. p. 335, 
vrho censures it in Hyperid. 

'Epnrvpog, ov, (ev, 7<vp) in, on or by 
t?ie fire, Gnevi} e/nr., implements used 
at the fire, Plat. Legg. 679 A : e/nir. 
r££V7?,*the trade of the forge, Id. Prot. 
321 E, (but in Eur. Phoen. 954. the 
soothsaying trade v. Ill) : prepared 
448 


EM$A 

by fire, whether molten or cooked, 
A nth. — II. exposed to fire or sun, hot, 
torrid, Theophr.: scorched, burnt, fire- 
scathed, venpoc, Eur. Phoen. 1186. — 
2. feverish, Hipp. — III. as subst., rd 
hin vpa (iepd) burnt sacrifices, opp. to 
oTtvpa, Pind. O. 8, 4, and Tragi : eir 
euTTvpa t'kdelv, to make trial of them, 
Eur. I. T. 16 : hence also rd l/uTzvpa 
(af/juriTa) the tokens or omeris in them 
by which the soothsayer (UvoGKorzog, 
izvpaoog) divined, described by Soph. 
Ant. 1005, Eur. Phoen. 1255: tcaTa- 
pag 7T. eiri e/iTcvptov, to swear upon 
the sacrifice, Polyb.: cf. Liv. 21, 1, 
Virg. Aen. 12, 201. 

'EflTTVpOGKOTTOg, ov, (e/u-vpa, cko- 
t:s'-)) one who divines by e/XKvpa. 

'EfiTrvpoto,— e/j,irvpevo). 

*EfX7Tv[)p'og, ov, (ev, Trvp'p'og) ruddy, 
Theophr. 

'EfinvptoGLg, ecog, (ep:~vp6u) = 
e(J,7rvpev/u,a, Arist. Resp. [i>~\ 

, EhtcvtluC,u, (ev, TTVTid^o)) to curdle 
with rennet, yd\a, Diosc. 

'E/lltvuMo), u, more correctly k/x- 
TToluu, q. v. 
t'EfivKov, Ep. aor. of fj.vKdo/uai,q.\'. 

'EMY'2, vog, rj, the water tortoise, 
Arist. H. A. : also written ip.vg. 

'Ejuduyelv, (ev, <j>ayelv) aor. 2, in- 
die, kveoayov, the pres. in use being 
eadLw : to cat in, take in or take some 
food, absol. or c. acc, Xen. An. 4, 2, 
1 ; 5, 8. 

'¥jfi<pa'ivu, f. -dvu, (ev, fyaivu) to 
show, let be seen in, e. g. in a mirror, 
Plat. Tim. 71 B. Pass., c. fut. mid., 
to be seen in a mirror, water, etc., Id. 
Rep. 402 B, etc. : ru efMpcuvo/LiEva, 
images therein, Plat. : hence simply 
to appear, show one's self, become visible 
to one, Arist. Physiogn., Polyb., etc. 
— II. in genl., to present an appearance 
of a thing, Eur. Dan. 15, 2. — III. to 
point out, shovj, Diod. — IV. impers. 
e/utpaivei, like efjepaiveTou, it is mani- 
fest, with or without elvai, Cebes. 

'EjuQdveta, ag, rj, an appearing, 
?nanifestatio7i, eig e/.i<p. uyetv, to bring 
to light, Theophr. [u] : from 

'EfiQuviig, eg, (e/LMpatvu) showing 
itself, appearing in or on a thing, visi- 
ble, open, clear, plain, manifest, dis- 
ti?ict,lidt. 1, 111, Trag., etc. ; esp. of 
the gods appearing among men, Ar. 
Vesp. 733, Plat., etc. : also, eju^. 
bpdv, Idelv, jiadelv, etc., Soph. Aj. 
538, El. 1454, Ar. Thesm. 682: ru 
ejucjavi}, res notae, Hdt. 2, 33 ; Trapa- 
o~x £ l v Ti £.u<l>o:veg=e[j.(puvi£eLV, Deni. 
1294, 15 : ejutpav?} naTao~Tr)oai, to pro- 
duce in court, either the property or 
the vouchers, etc., Dem. 1239, 5, and 
subst. kfxcjyavuv KaTuGTaaig, Lat. 
editio, Isae. 59, 22. — 2. open, in public, 
Lat. in propatulo, Hdt. 1 , 203 : eig 
Tovfj.6a.veg iivat, to come into light, 
come forward, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 13. — 
3. palpable, real, actual, eu$. kttjlicltcl, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 10.— II. of bodies 
with polished surfaces, in which, as 
in a mirror, one can see things, Plat. 
Tim. 46 A. Adv. -vug, Ion. -veug, 
openly, manifestly, Lat. palam, Hdt. 1, 
140, Trag., etc. : also e$ e/udaveog or 
en tov efi6., as adv., Hdt. 3, 150 : 4, 
120. Hence 

'Efltidvifa, to show forth, manifest, 
iavrov, Eur. Philoct. 10: tlvL tl, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 4 : to make clear or 
1 plain, = eudav eg irotelv, like ejj.6alvu, 
Plat., Xen., etc. ; also e/j.6. ort..., 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 26 : to declare, explain, 
indicate, Arist. An. Pr. 1,30, 4. Hence 

'EjuadvLOig, eo>g, i], a showing or de- 
monstration, Arist. Org. [d] 
^'Efi6avcffKdt=e/2<l>av: w, Iambi. 


EM*A 

'E/nduriGfiog, ov, b- ( cvl^uf 
declaration, indicutwn, Del Plat. 4\* 
D. 

'EfiHpavLGTeov, verb. adj. from t/j 
6avL(,u, one must explain. Plat;. Tim 
65 C. 

'EMduvLGTrig, ov, 6, an injomiA 
Eccl. 

'EfKpUVLGTlKOg, 7], ov, (hx^av'tC/Lv 
making know7i, indicating, Def. Plat 
414 E : expressive^ Longin. 

'EfJ.6avTd^ouat, as pass., to appea* 
as phantoms, M. Anton. — II. as mid. 
to fancy, tl. 

'E/u(pavTLK6g, f), ov, = e/MpciTiKog, 
Polyb. Adv. -Ktjg, Id. 

^E/idapiidGGio, (ev, dapfidGGu) to 
dye in, to rub in or on, Gal. 

'EfioaGig, eug, i), (eji6aLvopaL) ap 
pearance, seeming, outward look, Polyb. 
— II. a setting forth, proof, Plut. — III. 
anything appearing on the surface of a 
body, a reflexion, image, Arist. Mund., 
of the rainbow. — IV. in rhetor., sig- 
nificance, emphasis, esp. the force of an 
expression, which means more than 
meets the ear. Hence 

'ELMpuTLKog, r), bv, significant, ex 
pressive. Adv. -ntig. 

VEfi6epl3ofj.r.L, (ev, (pepfSa) poet. 
evL<j>ep(3op.ai, as pass., to be fed or 
nurtured in, GTadfiolg, Mosch. 2, 80. 

'EfMpepeia, ag, r), likeness, Diosc. : 
from 

'E/J.6epf}g, eg, answering to, like, 
Tivl, freq. in Hdt., as 2, 76, 92, etc. ; 
also in Trag., as Aesch. Eum. 412, 
but rare in Att. prose. Adv. -ptig, 
similarly, just as, DiO£. L. 6, 103 : 
from 

'Eiitiepto, f. evoLGU, (cv, <j>epu) tx. 
bear, bring in : pass, to be borne or car- 
ried in, ev tlvl, Hipp. : to be held or to 
live in, ttovtg), Opp. Mid. to carry in 
or with one's self, tl, Arat. — II. to 
bring up against one, cast in one's 
teeth, tlvl ti, like 7rpo6epo), Soph. 
O. C. 989. 

VEiioevyu, (ev, oevyo)) to flee aw%$ 
in ; to betake one's self to, to take • % 
fuge in, eg tov dicpaTov, Luc. 

'E/uodeyyoiiai, dep., = tpdeyyojiai 
ev, to speak or converse then or there, 
Luc. 

'EiJ.Qdopr]g, eg, (ev, ddopu) lost, de 
stroyed in..., Nic. 

t'E//0iA?;jew, (j, (ev, tiilndiu) to 
take pleasure in, tlvl, M. Anton. 

'E,u(j)i?i7}dovec), u, (kv, §i7ir)dovog) 
to delight in, love. 

'E/j.(j)L?iOKdXeo), o, (ev, 6i2.0Kali<j) 
to pursue honourable studies, Plut. ■ 
also, e/ud. tlvl, to be engaged in such 
a pursuit, Id. 

'Eju<pi?ioveiK0)g,=d)i%ovei.KG)c. 

'EjuipiloGodeu, (S, (ev, tiihoGoQsu 
to philosophise, study philosophy in... 
'LiKel'ia, Philostr. Hence 

'EvdiXoGodnua, aiog, to, that in 
which one studies, an intellectual pur 
suit, Eccl. 

'EpxpiTiOGodog, ov, (kv, tiiXoGodog) 
philosophical, befitting a philosopher, 
Diog. L. Adv. -ug. 

'E/ioiloTexveo, £>, (ev, tiiXoTexveu', 
to bestow pauis on..., tlvl. 

'ELi(j)i?.oxo)peo), «, (ev, dtTioxupiij'. 
to be fond of dwelling in, tlvl, Ath. 

'E/j.<P?mu), f. -ugoj, Ion. for evd?.du, 
q.v. 

'E/LL6?i.e(3oTo l ueu ; — dXefim olCx kv 
Hipp. ' 

'E/udleyu, f. -go, (kv, Qleyu) a 
kindle in..., tlvl, Anth. 

"EfidTioiog, ov, (kv, qt^oiog) vith r 
bark, Theophr. 

VEfioTiOLoo-epiiaTog, ov, (Ifityoiof 
GTfpua) having seed covered with 


£M*r 

hark, Of KZ'jing seed in a pod, The- 
ophr. 

'E^Aof, oyog, b, ij, (ev, (pAog) with 
fire in it, rreTpog, Anth. 

'EfJ(po/3og, ov, (ev, (po,3og) fearful, 
terrible, Lat. formidolosus , Soph. O. C. 
39. — II. later, pass., frightened, timid, 

1. XX. 

'Effpove-vu. (ev, (povevu) to kill in..., 
tl ev tlvl, Geop. 

'E,U(p6pfiLog, ov, (ev, (popprj, deppu) 
eating away, consuming, rivoc, Nic. 

'E/xfoppiou, u, (ev, (pop^Lu) to put 
on the flute-player's mouth-piece, ((pop- 
Beta) Ar. Av. 861. 

'EfJ.(popeu,= efi(pepu, to bear or bring 
m : to pour in, Diod. Pass, to be borne 
about in or on, dat., Kv/iaatv e/u.(pope- 
OVTO, Od. 12, 419. Mid. to fill, satiate 
one's self -with a thing, make much use 
tf indulge in the use. of, TLvdg, Hdt. 1, 
55 : to be full of, dvoLag, lsocr. Ep. 
10: and so freq. in late prose, as 
euip. egovGiag, vfipeug, TLfiuptag, Plut. 
Cic. 19, Sertor. 5, etc. : also c. acc. 
rei, Diod. — 2. to put upon, inflict o?i, Lat. 
incutere, TZAinydc tlvl, Diod. Hence 

'EfitpdpnGtg, eug, 7], eating and 
drinking to satiety, late. 

'EfitpopTog, ov, (ev, (popTog) laden 
with, full of tlvoq, Opp. Hence 

VEftdopTou, u, to load ; in mid., to 
load with one's wares, Aesop. ] 64 De F. 

"Eju<5payfia, aror, to, (efKppaGGu) 
a barrier, lsocr. 148 A. — II. =e//0paf lc, 
a stopping, stoppage, Hipp. 

'~Efj.<ppay/j.6g, ov, 6,=efi(ppagig, LXX. 

'E/xtppaKTLKog, tj, ov, (efKppaGGu) 
likely to obstruct, stop, Hipp. 

"Efi.<j)pa§tc, eug, r), a stopping, stop- 
page, Arist. Probl. — II. =e{uppayfj.a, 
as a weir, dam, Strab. : from 

'Efi(ppdGGu, Att. -tto), Alt. -gu, (ev, 
QiaGGu) to bar a passage, stop up, 
b\ >ck up, Plal. Tim. 71 C ; e/j.<j>P- to 
ffi 5ju.a, Dem. 406, 5 : e/upp. bdovg 
d-6 iKTjfiuTtov , Lycurg. 165,24. — 2. to 
bat the passage of, bar, stop, tl, Diod., 
2ZH- Plut. 

E/uppoveo, u, (e/Mbpov) to be in or 
tome to one's senses, Hipp. 

VE/j-QpovTLc, i, gen. Ldog, (ev, (ppov- 
Tic) in concern, solicitous,' Themist. 

'EfitppovuSng, eg, (efi(ppuv, eldor) 
teeming sensible or intelligent, Hipp. 

'E/J.(ppovpeu, u, (ev, (ppovpeu) to 
keep guard in..., Thuc. 4, 110 : c. acc, 
Dio C. 

"EpKppovpOc, ov, (ev, (bpovpd) guard- 
:ng, on guard at a post, Xen. Hell. 1, 
6, 13 : in genl. liable to serve, opp. to 
u<ppovpog, Schneid. Xen. Lac. 5, 7. — 
II. pass, guarded, watched, garrisoned, 
iroAeic, ap. Dem. 289, 10.— HI. shut 
up in, tlvl, Phalar. 

'Eii(Ppvyu,— <ppvyu ev, A el. [6] 
Efj.(ppuv, ov, gen. ovor, (tv, (ppr/v) 
in one's right mind, e/u.(ppovd tlvcl tl- 
devai, Aesch. Pr. 848 ; and epufypuv 
yiyvojiai or KadiaTafiaL, I came to 
myself, Hipp., and Soph. Aj. 306. — 

2. possessed of reason, endued with in- 
telligence, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 4. — 3. sen- 
sible, shrewd, pi udent, Theogn. 1122, 
Thuc. 1, 84, Plat., etc.: e/i(pp. irept 
tl, wise about or in a thing, Plat. 
Legg. 809 D. Adv. -dvug, Plat. Rep. 
396 C. 

'E/LKpvj/g, eg, (eudvu) implanted by 
nature, innate, TjUog, Pind. O. 10, 20, 
cf. e/LHpvTog 
'EfMpvALor, ov,= efX([)VAog, q. v. 
f Efi(pVAA%u, (ev, (pvllov) to graft 
between the wood and bark, Geop. Hence 
VEfMpvAALGLLog, ov, 6, a grafting be- 
tween wood and bark, Arist, Geop. 

"Efi(pv/^og, ov, (kv, $VAAOv) leafy, 
Reop i 

29 


EM*<) 

"EfKpvAog, ov, and efX(pvALog, ov, 
(ev, (pvAOv) in the tribe, i. e. of the same 
tribe or race, dvr)p efMpvlog, Od. 15, 
273 : eu<j>vAtov aijua, kindred blood, 
Pind. P. 2, 57, Soph., etc. ; but Tovfi- 
cjvaov alfia, also a kinsman's blood, 
l. e. murder. Soph. O. C. 407. — II. in 
or among one's people or family ; esp. 
efi<p. GTUGLg, etc., intestine, civil or 
family discord, Solon 15, 19, Hdt. 8, 
3 ; so too ejupvAtog "kpvg, Aesch. 
Eum. 863, judxv, Theocr. 22, 200. 
Both forms occur both in verse and 
prose. 

'Eix^vpu, (ev, (pvpu) to mix up, con- 
fuse, Aesch. Fr. 29. [v] 

'E/KpvGuu, u, f. -tjgu, (kv, (pvGuu) 
to puff up, inflate, swell, Hipp. Hence 
'E/zp?;c7?7/za, to, an inflation, whether 
of the stomach, peritoneum, or cellu- 
lar tissue, Hipp.; usu. of stomach. [£>] 
'Eji^vGvaig; eug, rj, (kfifyVGuu) in 
flation, Plut. 2, 1077 B. [*] 

'E/LL&vGtou^efKpvGau : metaph. to 
cheer, LXX. : to elate. 

YEnfyvGLoo, u, f. (ev, d>vmg) 
to implant in, to instil in, to aidelodai 
tivl e/J.(j)., Xen. Rep. Lac. 3, 4, v. 
Haase in ind. s. v.f Pass, to be nat- 
ural in, Hipp. 

"EfKpvaLg, eug i], (efj,(pvu) a growing 
in, Lat. ingeneratio. 

'EjutpvTeia, ag, 7], (kji^vTevu) a plant- 
ing in, grafting, Arist. Invent. 

'Efi^vTevatg, eug, i),=ioxeg. — 2. on 
signf. as law term, v. Diet. Antiqq. 
s. v. Emphyteusis : from 

'EfMpvTevo, (ev, (pvTevu) to plant in, 
to graft one plant on another, tl tlvl, 
Diod. : metaph. of the soul, Plat. Tim. 
70 C. 

"EfMpVTog, ov, inborn, innate, Hdt. 9, 
94, tlvl, in one, Plat. Symp. 191 C. 
engrafted, implanted, N. T. Jac. 1, 21. 
From 

'EjKpva, fut. -vau, (ev, (pvo) to im- 
plant, create in, inspire, tlvl tl, e. g. 
Oeog jiot ev (ppealv oi/j,ag TravToiag 
evetpvaev, has planted them in my soul, 
Od. 22, 348 ; so too Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 
7: but more freq., — II. intr., in mid., 
with perf. efine^vKa, Ep. ejuirecjva in 
3d pi. and part., and aor. 2 eve(pvv, — 

I. to grow, be, on or in, tlvl, e. g. rp£- 
X.eg Kpavlo) einretyvuGi, (Ep. perf. for 
efiTTeyvnaciL, with v,) II. 8, 84 : 6d6vog 
dpxvdev euQveTdL dvdpoTTu, Hdt. 3, 
80 ; and so freq. in Att. : also efupve- 
gOcll ev tottu, Hdt. 2, 156 : hence — 2. 
to be rooted in, cling closely, e^tro e/iTze- 
(pvvla (Ep. part. perf. for e/LLTze^vKvla) 
she hung on clinging, she continued 
clinging closely to them, II. 1, 513 : so 
too ejLL(pvg, Hdt. 3, 109 ; and c. dat., to 
cling to, Id. 6, 91, Soph. O. C. 1113, 
etc. ; cf. also ev 6' upa oi <j>v x £L P L or 
Xepoi, she clung fast to his hand, clasp- 
ed his hand tight, as a warm greeting, 

II. 6, 253, etc. ; and, ev x et P £<y(yi 0^" 
ovto, Od. 24, 410: also, odaf ev x^t- 
aecl tyvvTeg, sticking close to their 
lips with their teeth, i. e. biting them 
hard, in suppressed anger, Od. 1, 381 ; 
18, 410. Ivu, vatS] 

'EjMbuAEVid, (ev, (puXevu) to have a 
den, to lurk, Plui. : tlvl, in a place, 
Aret. 

'Epttpcoveo, a, (ev, (puveu) to call out 
to, tlvl, Clem. Al. 

'Ej/Kpuvog, ov, (ev, (puvrj) with a 
voice, vocal, Ael : loud of voice, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 20. 

'E/i(j)L0TL^cj, (ev, (purify) to enlight- 
en, Clem. Al. 

'Efnpdu, f. -7}GU, (ev, ipdu) to wipe 
in or upon, Call. Fr. 121, in mid. 
'E/ll^ocjeu, u, (tv, ipo(peu) f sound. 
i make a noise in, Hipp. 


'Efj,\JO(pog, ov, (ev, il>6(pog) wunu,tn^ 
Anth. 

"Efi-^v^Lg, eug, y, {efL^ivx^) coolin t 
refreshing, Aretae. 

'E^vxia, ag, r], (e/uipvxog) the hat 
ing life, animoHon, Plut. — II. (i/^V^Oi 
cold, Archel. tp. Stob. Eel. 1, 454. 

"Efiipvxog, ov, (ev, ipvxv) 171 W* 
having life, living, Lat. anhnatus, an 
mosus, Hdt. 1, 140, etc., Trag., PUt 
etc. ; v. esp. Plat. Phaedr. 245 E. 
2. of a speech, vivid, animated, Luc 
to euibvxov, animation, Id. Ad* 
-ug, Plut. — II. (ev, ipvxog) cold, Tli« 
ophr. 

'Efi-^jvxou, u, (e/J.ii)vxog I.) to c.v. 
mate, Anth. 

'E/i-^vxu, f. -fw, {ev, ibvxu) to cooi 
refresh, Gal. \y] 

'EN, and poet, evi, scarcely excep- 
in Ep. elv, q. v., cf. elg and eg, onh 
Ep. elv'L, II. 8, 199, etc. : Prep, c 
dat., Sanscr. IN A, our IN, etc 
Radic. signf., a being or remaining with 
in, and so half-way between eig am 

£/C. 

I. Of place, of all situated withn 
a given space, in, on, at. — 1. strictly 
within, ev vrjGu, dd^uaGi, Trpodvpcir 
vrjVGL, Horn., and so in geographica 
phrases, ev 'KdrjvnGL, ev Tpoin, II. 
whereas in Att. the prep, is omitted 
and the Ion. dat. used as adv., e. g 
'kdrjvnGL, Q7}j3r)GL, also '0?.v/LL~LaGt 
MovvvxiaGL, etc., Kiihner Ausf. Gi 
§ 363, Anm. 5 : so 'IgOuoZ and Uvdo 
only have the prep, m late poets, Jac 
A. P. p. 788 : ev ^epct, in one's hands 
II. ; hence ev dvfiu, II. — 2. on, upon, 
ev ovpeGL, ev nopvQijGi, ev LTrrroig, ei 
OpovoLg, on the mountains, etc., Horn 
— 3. enclosed within, surrounded by, ov 
pavbg ev ve(peXrjGL nai aidepL, II. 15 
192 ; very freq. post-Hom. of clothin| 
ev eGdfjTL, veftpi6t, Trop<pvpolg, GTefa 
VOLg, Lat. coronis impeditus, Scha 
Long. 342 : hence ev 6n~Aotg, in c 
under arms ; also of particular kindi 
of arms, ev To^oig, aKOVTioig, eta. 
equipped with them, Xen. Mem. 3, 9 
2. — 4. an, at or by, ev TzoTafiu, by the 
river, II. 18, 521, Od. 5, 466; and so 
ev %L<pEL, ev p"v[io, ev navAo, etc. 
Horn., ev olvu, at the wine, Lat. s&ei 
pocula, Valck'. Call. p. 15, 262:— h 
eavTu elvat, to be with one's sell 
one's' own master, collected ; ev eav 
tu yiyvEGdat, to come to one's self 
one's senses, Herm. Vig. n. 389 ; mort 
rarely ev eavTov elvaL, cf. signf. VI 
— 5. in the number of, amongst, ven 
freq. in Horn., ev ddavuTOLg, Aavaotg 
7rpofj.dxoig,fjeGOLg, veKveGGt, etc., alst 
oi?] ev udavdroig, II. 1, 398 : and witl 
verbs of ruling, dpxeiv, dvdGceiv ei 
TTOAAolg, to be first or lord amon F 
many, i. e. over them, II. 13, 689, Od 
19, 110. In the form ev Tolg, c. su 
perl., Hdt. 7, 137 ; the superl. is ra 
ther modified than strengthened, e. g 
ev Tolg TzpuTOL, not first of all, bui 
among some of the very first, Thuc. 1 
6 : it is doubtful whether ev Tolg here 
stands for ev TovToig, or npuTOK 
should be understood, and the phrase 
taken as having lost its definite em- 
phasis so as to become a simple adv. : 
at any rate we find, from Thuc. 3, 17, 
81, ev tolc TTAelGTaL vfjeg eyevovro. 
ev Tolg TrpuTT].., 1st, that ev To'ig doe.* 
not agree in gender with the samo 
subst. as the superl., but is neut. 
and 2dly, that it means among, aboni 
the most, for he goes on to say, e~i 
TiAELOvg dpxofievov tov TzoAe/uov, cf 
omnino Arnold 1. c. : of the double sn 
perl, expressed we have no sure in 
stance ; for in h ToTg /ueyiGTOic u( 


ENAr 


ENAE 


yicrov, Pmt. Crat. 427 E, it is 'eject- 
ed by Bekk. and Stailb. So with 
positives, kv ToZg jj.d?uGTa nai kn 
■xlciurov kvdvTLog, Thuc. 8, 90: la- 
ter also with /u.d?.a, fidXtcrra, GdoSpa, 
irdvv, Lat. ut qui maxime. — 6. icithiri 
one's reach or power, in one's hands, 
Lat. penes, vlkiiq Tretpar' ex ovrai kv 
■idavdroiCL OeoZgl depend on them, 
11. 7, 102 ; dvva.fj.Lc yap kv vjulv, Od. 

10, 69 ; more freq. in Hdt., and Att., 
Valck. Hdt. 3, 85 ; kv tlvi elvaL, to 
ear., depend wholly o?i him, Valck. 
Phoen. 1256 ; so ev tlvi Keladai, ev 
tfJLoi eoTL, it is in my power, rests with 
me, ev y' eiio'i^ kv Goiye, or without 
ye, so far as rests with me, thee, Lat. 
quantum in me, Hdt. 6, 109, etc. ; but 
also, in my, thy judgment, Valck. 
Hipp. 324. — 7. in presence of, and 
strictly with plur. among, ev ttugl, 
among, before all, Lat. coram. Od. 2, 
194 ; 16, 378, cf. Wolf Lept. p. 249 : 
out in genl., in presence of, before, even . 
with sing., ev tlgl AeyeLV or Aoyovg 
-oleodai, to speak before them : to 
this some refer the phrases ev bqdaA- 
tiotc tdelv, opuv, as if before one's eyes, 
but v. signf. IV. — 8. iTi respect of, ev 
yrjpa tlvI crvfi/ierpor, in point of age.., 
Soph. O. T. 1112. — 9. ev tovtu ?,6yG), 
in accordance, unison wi th it, find. P. 
4:. 105, ev ToZg vo/Liotg KptaeLc ttoleZv, 
Thuc. 1, 77, cf. Eur. Ale. 732.— 10. 
Some hold that ev is put for elg with 
verbs of motion : but in such cases 
the co?istruction is pregnant, since both 
the motion to and the consequent posi- 
tion in the place is implied, e. g., very 
freq. in Horn., jzi-reLv and fjd'A/.eiv 
kv kovltjgl, to throw, fall to the 
ground (and lie there in the dust) : 
so the Homer, phrases ev x E P (7t TL ~ 
Qcvai, ftaAeZv, Aaj3eZv, /xevog ev gtjj- 
Viggl jSa/.eZv, ev Tptjaiv opovaav, 

11. 16, 258, Aeuv ev fioval doptsv. 

II. 0, 161, kv UIJ.QL(pOpeVGLV UQVGGOVi 

Od. 2, 349, kv revxzci dvveLV, II. 23, 
131 : but also kg revx £a dvveiv, Od. 
24, 498. For the reverse usage of 
elg with verbs of rest, v. elg 1. 2. — But 
iv is really put for kg in the Dor. and 
A eoL' dialect, when of course it has 
the ace, cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. 305, 
Bockh Pind. P. 2, 11, 86; 5, 38, N. 
7, 31. 

II. Of the state, condition, po- 
sition in which one is : in this signf. 
Ihe prep, and subst. jointly^an adj. 
or part. — 1. of outward circumsta?ices, 
kv 770?ikf,l(J, kv dyuvL, kv SaiTL, kv 
atGrj, kv fiolpn, Horn. : hence of oc- 
cupations, pursuits in genl. kv §lAo- 
Gotpia, kv loyotg elvaL, to study philo- 
sophy or orator> r , Heind. Plat. Phaed. 
59 A, ol kv rroLTjGet yevoiievoL, poets, 
Hdt. 2, 82, ol kv voGCf), the sick, 6 
udvTLg 7)v kv ry Texvy, in the prac- 
tice of it, Soph'. O. T.562.— 2. of in- 
ward states, of feeling, etc., kv 6l16- 
tt/ti, kv doirj, II. 7, 302 ; 9, 230 : these 
phrases are esp. freq. in Att., e. q;. kv 
fyr.^tj eivat, to be in fear, afraia, kv 
al>7xvvri, kv glu-tj, etc. ; also kv bpyij 
kX £LV ~i-vd, to make one the object of one's 
anger, kv atria exsiv tlvu, to blame 
one, kv alria elvaL, to have the blame, ev 
tlvi elvaL, to be connected with, belong 
to : still more freq. c. adj. neut. kv 
<caA&i, kv "lg(o, kv ouolu, kv k/.acjpC), 
h> dGqa%el, kv eifzapeZ, for the adv's. 
mk&g, iGug, b/LLOLtog, etc.. usu. with 
i\eiv or TToielGdaL, Valck. Hdt. 3, 
154, Phoen. 1282: more rare in plur 
iv dpyolgloi upycog, Soph. 0. T. 287. 

III. OF THE INSTRUMENT Or MEANS, 

fcsp. with, a verb, e g. kv rrvpl rrprj- 
lei? U.'7, 429, cf 2 340; 17, 739,^ 


6eGfi£) 6i]Gat, II. 5, 386, Od. 12, 54, ' 
etc., and most freq. kv x £ P°~i ?.a{3tZv, 
strictly, to grasp it, so that it is in the 
hands : and so in almost all cases the 
orig. signf. is traced, to put in the fire 
and burn, hi fetters and bind, etc. : thus 
kv b<pdaA[j.oig bpdv, to see with eyes, 
i. e. take the object in with the eye, 
Trag. : metaph. kv Atraig, kv 66?m, 
Soph. Phil. 60, 102 : in Att. esp. with 
verbs of shewing, etc., orjAbv kcTtv 
kv iepolg, it is revealed in, i. e. by the 
sacrifices, so nr/fiaZveLV kv oluvolg, 
very freq. in Xen. 

IV. Of time, post-Horn. : usu. kv 
tovtg) tu xpbvcp, strictly, within this 
space or period ; so kv fia/cpd) XP°vu : 
freq. ellipt. kv b, sub. ypovw, while, 
during the time that, Hdt. 6, 89, so 
kv j3paxst, kv tovtc), in this time, 
etc. 

V. Ellipt. c. genit., in such 
phrases as kv dtyveLov Trarpog, II. 6, 
47, kv 'Aaklvoolo, Od. 7, 132, etc., 
esp. eiv 'AtSao, II. 22, 389, Att. kv 
"AlSov, etc., where olku, fieydpu, 66- 
fiotg is understood : sometimes ex- 
pressed, II. 22, 52, Od. 4, 834; 11, 
62 : this ellipse is also freq. post- 
Horn., Valck. Hdt. 1, 35; 7, 8, and in 
all Att. 

VI. Without case, as adverb, 
very freq. in all its signfs. as prep., 
therein, thereat, thereby, thereamong ; 
and hence moreover, and especially, 
very freq. in Horn., where it is often 
explained by tmesis, but cf. kv d' vrre- 
pug te ndlovg te rroSag r' kvedrjGev 
kv avT?i, Od. 5, 260, cf. Hdt. 2, 176 : 
we usu. find kv 6e joined in signf., 
moreover, especially, Wess. Hdt. 1, 18, 
Elmsl. O. T. 27 : also kv 6e &q. . Hdt. 
3, 39; kv 6e nai.. Hdt. 2, 43. 

VII. Position, kv sometimes Ep. 
follows its dative, e. g. II. 18, 218, 
Od. 12, 103, but most freq. in the form 
kvi. then written by anastrophe evt, 
II. 7, 221, Od. 5, 57 : nor is this rare 
in Lyi., cf. BSckh v. 1. Pind. O. 6, 
53. Several independent words some- 
times come between the prep, and its 
dat., e. g. Od. 11, 115, and so in prose. 

VIII. The omission of kv occurs 
as early as Horn., esp. with names of 
places, v. Schaf. Bos. in voc. 

IX. for evEGTt only kvL (written 
evi) is used. „ 

X. In compos, with verbs and prep, 
usu. retains its signf. of being near, 
at or in a place, etc., c. dat., e. g. kvo- 
puv tlvl tl, in translating we resolve 
the compd., to remark a thing in one. 
In compos, with adjs. it expresses 
either a modified degree, e. g. e/httl- 
Kpog, ev/.eVKog, kvGifiog, rather harsh, 
whitisA, etc., or else the possession 
of a quality, e. g. evatfiog, kvdnavdog, 
with blood in it, thorny, etc. — 2. In 
compos, kv becomes k/u.- before /3, ju, 
7T, (p, ip : ky- before y, k, r: k%- 
before A : and in a few words ep- be- 
fore p. 

"Ev, neut., and iva, acc. masc. 
from etc, Horn. 

'~Evaj3pvvouaL, (kv, dj3pvvcj) as 
pass., to be conceited or vain of or in, 

kGdfjTL, LUC. 

t'Ei'd) afiai, (kv, uyauai^ to admire 
in. Philo. 

''EvayyeLOG~ep l uarog, ov,=ayyeto- 
gtt.. q. v., Theophr. 

'Rvdyelpcj. (kv, dyeipu) to collect, 
ga her together in or with, A p. Rh. 

Evdye?M^o l uaL, dep., (ev, dye?.d^u) 
to assemble as a flock in, oiKia TLvdc, 
Epict. ap. Stob. p. 74, 20. 

'Yivdyrig, eg, (kv, dyog)=kv uyeL 
uv, under a curse or pollution, esp. 


blood-guilty, and hence cursed of \h 
gods and an outcast among men, excom- 
municate : in genl. abominable, accurst, 
Hdt. 1, 61, etc. : kvayrjr rfjg deov,.an 
offender against her and under her 
curse, Thuc. 1, 126, cf. Aeschin. 69 r 
13.— II. in Soph. O. T. 656, kvay\ 
<j)Z?.ov, acc. to Erf. who has pledgeil 
himself under a curse in case of treach- 
ery, Lat. sacer, cf. Aesch. Suppi. 123: 
but acc. to Herm., quern criminis sua 
pectum habes. 

'Evuyl^cj, (kv, dyi£to) to offer, sacri- 
fee, esp. to the dead, Lat. parentart 
tlvl, Hdt. 1, 167 ; v. esp. 2, 44, where 
it is kvay. f/poi, opp. to OveLv deti. 

'KvuyiKog, 7j, 6v, of or belonging to 
an kvayrjg, xPVf ia ~ a : Blilfc 

'EvdyLGfxa, aTog, to, (kvdyi^cS) an 
offering to the dead, Luc. 

'~EvdyLG/j.6g, ov, 6, (kvayi^o) an oj 
fering to the dead, Lat. parentatio, Plut. 

'EvayKd?,L^o/j.aL, (kv, dyKaAL^ofiat) 
as mid. to take in one's arms, Mel. 109. 
Hence 

'~EvayKu?uGjLia, arog, to, that which 
one embraces, a consort, Lyc. [/ca] 

'EvayKv/Mu, u, (kv, dyKvXt] II.) 
Xen., to fit rests or poises (dynvAai) 
to javelins, for the purpose of throw 
ing them by, c. dat. unovTLOLg, 
An. 4, 2, 28, cf. kvayavAifa. 

'~EvayKvAetj,=sq., Diod. 

''EvaynvAL^G), (kv, dyKVAL^to) to fa 
with a poise, c. acc. j3e?iog, Polyb. 27, 
9, 5, by some transl. to fit with a thong 
= Lat. amentare jaculum, but v. Diet. 
Antiqq. s. v. : cf. kvaynv/Mo, and 
dyKvArj II. 

'Evay/d;A66; ; =foreg., Plut. 

''EvayKcovL^u (kv, uyKuvi&) to leah 
on the elbow. 

'EvoyAai^cj, (kv, dy?i.at^o) to bedeck. 
More usu. in mid. —k vaj3pvvoiw.L , late. 

'~Evayp6/j.evog, evrj, evov, Ep. pa-;, 
of syncop. aor. pass, from kvayeipu, 
assembled there. 

"Evayxog, adv. (kv. dyxO just now 
even now, lately, Ar. ISub. 639, Eccl. 
823, yet more freq. in Att. prose, upn 
wg, vecoGTL, TzpogddTog being more 
poet., Valck. Phoen. 204, Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

'Evayw, f. -^6J, (kv, uyu) to lead in 
or into, esp. to lead into a proceeding, 
lead on, urge, persuade, Lat. viducere ) 
tlvu, c. inf., Hdt. 3, 1 ; 4, 79 ; also 
kvdy. TLvd, Od. 5, 90, etc. : hence — 2. 
c. acc. rei, to propose, suggest, urge on, 
TTo7.eiJ.ov, e^odov, etc., Thuc. 1, 67; 
2, 21. [a] Hence 

'Hvdyuyi], fjg, tj, a bringing into 
court, accusation, late. 

''EvdyuvL^o/j.aL, (kv, dyuvL^o/LLa;) 
dep., to contend, light among, tigL 
Hdt. 2, 160, etc. : yj)v evfievfj "E?2v 
glv kvayuvL&Gdat, favourable for 
them io fight in, Thuc. 2, 74. 

'YiVdyuvLog, ov, (kv, dyuv) of, con 
nected with a contest, fight or game, 
TjraZg, Pind. N. 6, 23 ; and so freq. in 
late prose, rrvKvuGetg, Polyb., vo/uog, 
Luc, KOGfiog, Plut., etc. — 2. kvay. 
deoL, the gods icho presided over the 
games, esp. Mercury, Pind. P. 2, 18, 
Aesch. Fr. 375. — IL in rhetoric, con- 
tentious, debating, vehement : struggling, 
energetic, hence as epith. of the Iliad, 
compared with the Odyssey, Argu- 
ment. Od. Adv. -Lug, Plut. 

! Y-vd6r]iioveu, d>, to brood over, af- 
flict one's self about, tlvl, Joseph. 

'EvdSo/.eGxkco, d), to prate about a 
thing, Philo : also tlvl. 

'EvdeLpu,=kvaLou, dub 1. in Ap 
Rh. 

'Evdevog, ov, {elg, ev, hog) of 1 
yea' old , Theophr.. cf dlevog, 7.>'Vj'or 


ENaK 

Evtti^to,^= kvav^uvto, to make to 
prow, nourish in, tlvl, Nic. 

'EvdEpi^to, (ev, depisto) to lift in air. 

'EvtlepLOg, ov, (kv, drjp) in the air, 
aerial, (wa, Tim. Locr, 101 C. 

'Evdepog, ov, (ev, drjp) tinted like 
the air, Plut. [d] 

'Evad7iito,—dd7Jto h, Diod. : also 
in mid., Anth. 

'Evadpeto,= ddpeto iv, to look search- 
mgly on or in. 

'EvatOipior-, ov, (ev, aiQrjp) in upper 
««.', M. Anton. 
VEvaLdopaL, (ev, aldofiai) to burn in, 
nvi, Qu. Sm. 

'EvatdpLog, ov, (ev, aldpa) in open 
air, Theophr. 

'EvaLiiuroid, to, (ev, alpaToto) to 
tinge with blood, make bloody, Hipp. 

'EvatprjeLg, eaua, ev,= sq., Anth. 

"Evaiuog, ov, (ev, alua) with, pos- 
sessed of blood, Hdt. 3, 29 : bloody, 
Hipp., bleeding, rpavfxara, Diosc. — 
EL in or of blood,, Plat. Tim. 81 A.— 
III. rvnuov (bdpjxaKov, a medica- 
ment for stanching blood, Hipp. Hence 

'EvaLpoTqg, r/Tog, 7}, the having blood 
ir yne, Hipp. 

EvaLptodrjg, Eg, (evaijioc-, siSog) 
uloody, like blood, Aatipho ap. Poll. 

'Evalptov, ov, gen. ovog,^£vaL[iog, 
Hipp. 

J Eva[ <u, also kvvaipto, Batr. 275: 
fut. -upto : aor. 2 qvapov, Eur. Andr. 
1182, also Ivapov, Supp. 821 : aor. 1 
and. kvnpdp7/v, hence 3 sing. kvr r 
caro, Horn. To slay, kill, freq. in EL, 
always of slaughter in battle : also 
in mid., just = act., II. 5, 43, etc. : 
brjirepoi kvaLpkpEV, easier to kill, Lat. 
leviores tolli, JL 24, 244: in genl to 
make away with, destroy, even of 
things, urjUETL vvv XP° a xaAov eval- 
oeo, waste, disfigure it not, Od. 19, 
263; hvaipELV no?,iv, Soph. O. C. 
342. Only poet., and used by Trag. 
mostly in lyric passages. (Acc. to 
Buttm. Lexil. v. dvrjvoBev 10, no 
compd. with alpto, but deriv, from 
evepoi, akin to Evapa y tvapi^to, and 
so strictly to send to the nether world.) 

'EvaLcipo's, ov, (ev, aiaa) fated, 
se?it by destiny, fateful, Lat. fatalis, II. 
2, 353, Od. 2, 159, 182 : esp. in good 
s'ignf., seasonable, Lat. opportunus, II. 
f>, 519 : in. genl. lucky, favourable, 
boding good, Lat. faustus, Ap. Rh. — 
II. in harmony with J ate or law, right, 
teemly, just, ev. dvijp, voog, cppevEC, 
Horn. : opp. to adquG-og, Od. 17, 
363, cf. Aesch. Ag. 775. Adv. -cog, 
fitly, becomingly, Aesch. Ag. 916. 
Poet, and mostly Ep. 

'Evaiaiog, ov,—foTeg., Soph. O. C. 
1482. 

'EvaLGXvv~iiJ.ai, = alarvvofiat ev, 
to be ashamed of a thing, Dio C. 

'Evatxfid^o), (ev, alxud^to) to fight 
in, Lyc. 

'EvanopEOfiaL, as pass., (ev, alto- 
OEto) to float, be tost, drift about in, 
QaAaacn, Eur. Cycl. 700 : hence — 2. 
to be agitated, always in motion, b(p6a?u- 
uoi, Hipp. Hence 

'Evaiuprifia, arog, to, that which 
Hoats in or on a liquid, scum, Hipp. 

'Evdnavdog, ov, (ev, duavda) thorny, 
vn,:kly, rough, Theophr. [d] 
fEvdicig, another form of Evvdmg, 

'EvaKjJ.d^(o,= dKpd^to ev, to bloom in 
T" among, rd ivaKfid^ovra dvdrj, the 
lowers which bloom at each seaso?i, A el. 

'Evatc/iog, ov, = kv aK'iy, in full 
•jioom or strength. 

'EvaKO?Marai vcj, fut. -arr/ao, (ev, 
uKQAaoraivu) to indulge erne's lust in, 
rati Ath 


ENAA 

'Evutiocnoi, at, a, nine hundred, 
better form than kvvanocLOL, Poppo 
Thuc. 1, 46. Hence 

'EvdnoGLOCTog, f), ov, nine hun- 
dredth, better than kvvan. 

'Evukovio, f. -ao/xat, (ev, duovto) to 
hear in a place, c. gen. rei, Herm. 
Soph. El. 81.— II. in genl. to hear, 
take in as with the ears, Hipp. : to listen, 
attend to a thing, Hipp. 

'Evula^ovEvop-ai, (ev, dXa^ovEVO- 
fiaC) dep., to boast, vaunt in a thing, 
Gramm. 

, Eva?Jatvu, (ev, dldaivu) to feed 
up, rear in a thing or place, Nic. Pass, 
c. aor. mid. kvn7.d6fj.nv, to grow in, 
nvi, Id. 

YEvd AdopaL, (kv, * d/Ww) dep., to 
grow in, NlC. 

'EvaAEipfia, arog, TO,(kva7.£L(pto)any 
ointment or smearing, Arist. Probl. [d] 
, Evd?iEL7T~og, ov, anointed with, 
Hipp, [d] : from 

'Evu7*£L&(0, f. -ijjtO, (£V, <l?,£l<j>o) to 

smear, anoint with, ri Tivi, Hipp. 

'E.vuArjdrjc, Eg, (kv, ulndfjg) true, 
accordant with truth, Longin. Adv. 
-Otog, truly : like truth, probably, Luc. 

'EvdAiyiciog, ov, and in Ap. Rh. rj, 
ov, (h, alLynLog) like, nvi, freq. in 
Horn. ; in a thing, tl, e. g. dEolg kva- 
Jdymog av6i]v. Ep. word also in 
Pind. I. 8, 82. 

'EvdkLvdsto, to, (ev, uAtvdeto) to 
roll in. Pass, to be involved in, avptpo- 
palg. Hipp. 

'Evd?Aog, a, ov, and oc, ov, Eur. 
Andr. 855, Hel. 526: Ep^ and Lyr. 
also ELvdAtog: (ev, d/lc) in, on, of the 
sea, Lat. marinus, Od., Pind., and 
Trag. : lying along the sea, Eur. Phoen. 
6 : sometimes also in. later prose, as 
Arist. [d] 

, Evd7uTalvto, fut. -rjGto, aor. evtj/a- 
rov,— uXiTaivco ev, Q. Sm. 

'Eva/JAydT/v, adv.=kva7.Au^, late. 

'EvaA?My7j, rjg, rj, (kva7J.daato) an 
exchange ; kclt' kva7Xayr}V, inter- 
changeably, Tim. Locr. 99 B. 

'Evdl/iay/na, arog, rd, (kva/./.dcau) 
any thing given in exchange : hence the 
price, value of a thing, LXX. 

fEva?./MKTiKdg, rj, ov, (eva/J.dcr- 
aio) liable to change, changeable, Stob. 

'EiVa?JMZ, adv. (eva.AAdc>e>co) cross- 
wise, Ar. Nub. 983.-2. alternately, 
Lat. vicissim, Pind. N. 10, 103 ; Tcpdu- 
cteiv ev., to have alternations of for- 
tune, Hdt. 3, 40, c. dat., ev. irpog- 
ttl-telv TL, to befall alternately with..., 
lb. : also c. gen., Diod. : but ev e/i- 
7tlttt£iv, of two things that fit into 
each other, Arist. Part. An. 

'Evd?J.a^ig, Ecog, ij, == Eva7Jkayf], 
Arist. Part. An. : from 

'EvaAldooto, Att. -rrco, f. -f<j, (h>, 
d7Jidaaco) to exchange, barter, receive 
in exchange, rL tivi, one thing for an- 
other, Eur. Andr. 1028; pEra(3o/^v 
ev., to undergo a change, Polyb. : c. 
inf., vQpiv npog jifjAa ttecelv, to turn 
aside his fury so as to fall upon the 
cattle, Soph. Aj. 1060. B. pass, to be 
changed, to differ from, rivog, lb. 208 : 
part. perf. EV7ik7.ayp.evog, Lat. in- 
versus; but updpa evr/AAaypiva, al- 
ternating joints, Hipp. — 2. to have 
traffic, be in commercial relations with, 
Eva/J^ayr/vat tivi, Thuc. 1, 120. 

VEvaA?.oi6co, to, (ev, u/J.oloio) to 
change, Philo. 

'Evd/J.opai, f. -a?^ovpat, (ev, ak- 
?.opai) dep. mid., to leap in or on, to 
rush at, Ttvkaig, Soph. O. T. 1261, cf. 
Ar. Ran. 39 ; also £g tl, Soph. O. T. 
263; absol.,Ar.Vesp.l305: hence like 
Lat. insultare, to trample upon, tread 
underfoot, tlvl, Aesch. Pers. 516 


EN AN 

'Evu?J.og, ov, (iv, u/iAog) chu tgi<x 
contrary, Theocr. Adv. -ktog, Pitt 

"Evu?.og, ov, (h, u?.g) = £vdAt)r 
H. Horn. Ap. 180. 

i'Eva?iog, ov, 6, Enalus, one of the 
leaders of the colony to Lesbos, Ath- 
466 C. 

'Eva7.vio, — u?*vto ev. [iT, v. suh 
u7.vto.~\ 

'EvupdpTrjTog, ov, (ev, upaprdvcut 
subject to sin, peccable, Eccl. 

'Evap^vvco,— dp&Avvto hv,it blunt 
or dull in a thing, Plut. 

'EvdpEtftto, f. -ipto, (iv, dfiei3io) U 
change, alternate, Hipp. 

'EvdpO.yco, f. (ev, d i ui7.yto) to 
milk into, yaylolg, Od. 9, 223. 

'Evapt/^dopac, = dp.i7JAop.ai ev, 
Themist. : from 

'Evdpt7.Aog, ov, (ev, dpiAka) in a 
contest, rivalling : hence a match for 
one, like, tlvl and irpog tl, p at. Prot. 
316 C, Criti. 110 E: more rarely 
TLvog, Schaf. Plut. 5, ? 50. Adv. -7 co{ 
tlvl, equally with, ^socr. 234 B. [d] 

"Evaupa, aTog, to, (evutctco) a 
thing bound or tied on, kv. ayKvXljg 
the Lat. amentum, Plut. : hence — 2 
a garment, covering, ev. ve t 3pidog, a 
deerskin cloak, Diod. 

'Evd,uo«/3dJic, adv. = auoi,3ac c jc, al- 
ternately, Ap. Rh. 

'EvafiTrexu, (ev, upTtExco) to clothe 
one in. Pass, to be clad in, -£,Thilo. 

'Evavairavopai, (ev, dva~avopaL) 
as pass., to lie, rest in or on, to submit 
to, acquiesce in, tlvl. 

'EvavdiTTto, f. -ipto, (ev, avdrcTto) 
to tie in or on, Gal. 

'EvavacTpidopaL, (kv, dvacTpioto) 
to be conversant in or with, tlvl, Aristl 
ap. Stob. p. 243, 47. 

VEvav£L7JuK to, (ev, dv£L7Jto) tt 
turn or roll back, Gal. 

'EvavdptoTTEto, to, (ev, dvdptoTror)& 
put on man's nature, Eccl. Hence 

'EvavOpto-r/Gig, Etor, ij, The Incar 
nation, Eccl. 
'Evav6pto~L^to,= hav6pto~ito,Ecc\ 
'Evavdpto-oTTjg, TjTog, rj, = kvav 
dpco-rrjOLg, Eccl. 

"EvavTa, (kv, dvTa) adv., opposite, 
over against, and so in the presence of, 
c. gen., ev. TLvog LGTacdaL, II. 20, 67 
and so absol., Pind. N. 10, 123 ; ev. 
7zpog : 37.e~eLV tlvu, Soph. Ant. 1299. 
— II. on the other hand, on the contr %ry 
later. 

"EvavTL, (kv, dvTL) adv., = foreg., 
LXX Hence 

''EvavTi.alog, aia, alov, of contrary 
nature, Hipp. 

''EvavTL^log, ov, (kv, uvt'l, j3ia) = 
dvTL[3Log, opposing force with force y 
struggling against, Horn., but only ia 
neut. as adv., kvavTL^Lov paxEcac,- 
dai, GTfjvaL, fiElvaL, to fight, stand 
against ; also c. gen., kv. wo7^epi^eLV 
TLvog, II. 20, 85. Only Ep. 

'Evav TLO,8ov7iog, ov, (kvavTLog, 
(3ov7.Tj) of contrary or wavering will. 

'EvavTLoyvtopoveto, to, to be of ton 
trary opinion : from 
• 'EvavTLoyv6fj.cv, ov, gen. ovog, 
(kvavTLOg, yvtoprj) of contrary opinion. 

'EvavTLodpopeto, to, (kvavTwg, dpa- 
fiElv) to run different ways, and so to 
meet or cross, a\7jqkoiq, Strab. Hence 
VEvavTLoSpopia, ag, i], a running iu 
opposite directions, opposite course, meet- 
ing, Stob. 

'EvavTLodvvdpog, ov, (kvavtior-, 
fivvauig) of opposite force or meaning, 
Gramm. [£] 

, EvavTLo7~.oyeto, to, to contradict, 
tlvl, Plat. Soph. 268 B : and 

'EvavTioTioyia, ar, r), contradiction 
Plat. Soph. 236 E : and 

451 


ENAN 

'K'.lVTLo'XoyiKOC. rj, 6v, able, given 
a? contradict, Gal. : from 

'EvavTLOAoyor, ov, (kvavHog, a\e- 
vd) contradicting, 

'Evavrtov, adv. and prep., v. sub 
tvavTicr. 

'EvavTtoojuai, dep. c. fut. mid. et 
aor. pass., (Lvci.vtloc) to set one's self 
against, oppose, withstand, with arms, 
argument, or in any way, tlvl, Hdt. 

7, 49, etc. ; irtpL tlvoc, about or in a 
thing, Lys. 131, 1G ; or simply tlvoc 
Ten, Thuc. 1. 136, Xen. An. 7, 6, 5: 

oy \vq ov c. inf., to oppose one's 
ioing, Aesch. Pr. 786. — 2. to contra- 
dict, deny, Eur. Ale. 152 ; foil, by ur) 
ov c. inf., Plat. Symp. 197 A : also 
h. npoc tl, Id. Crat. 390 E.— 3. of 
the wind, or of circumstances, to be 
adverse to, tlvl, Soph. Phil. 643, Thuc. 

8, 23. 

'EvavTiOTruOiu, (2>, to have contrary 
vroperties or affections : from 

'EvavTLonadfjc, kg, (evclvtloc, Trd- 
6or) of contrary properties, etc. Adv. 
-dug. 

'EvavT lotto Lo?<,oyLn6g, rj, ov, (kvav- 
rioc, Trolog, Aeyw) making the adver- 
sary contradict himself, in argument, 
Plat. Soph. 268 C, ubi al. evavnolo- 
yuioc. 

'EvavTLOTrpuyeu, u, (kvavTLOg, 
rrpuyog) to hold with the opposite party, 
Diod. 

'Evclvtloc, a, ov, (kv, av~ioc) over 
against, opposite, Lat. adversus, kv. 
kWelv, to come to meet, II. 6, 251, 
etc. : hence face to face, fronting, in 
sight or presence of, Lat. coram, Od. 6, 
329 : in Horn, always c. dat. : ruvav- 
ria tlvl, things open to one's sight, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 45.-2. in hostile 
signf., against, opposing, esp. in fight, 
II. 5, 497, etc., usu. c. gen. : 6 kvav- 
Tioc, an adversary, opponent, oi kvav- 
tIol, the enemy, Thuc, etc. — II. in 
prose and Att., USU. opposite, contrary, 
reverse, to kvavTiov and tu, kvavTta, 
the contrary, the reverse: usu. c. gen., 
as Ta ev. tovtuv, the very reverse of 
these things, Hdt. 1, 82, Plat., etc. ; 
but also TuvavTta tovtoic, Plat. Prot. 
323 D : also foil, by f]..., Tovvavnov 
dpdv. 7} Trpogr/Ksi, Ar. Plut. 14, and 
so Plat., etc., cf. infr. III. : oft. 
sirengthd., ttuv, ttoav tovvuvt'lov, 
quite, much the contrary, Plat., etc. 
— III. very freq. in various adv. 
usages : — 1. from Horn, downwards, 
the neut. kvavTiov, very freq. as 
adv., like kvavTLpLOv, uvtl3lov, 
against or in presence of, kvavnov 
Liax£<yaadaL, ll'lllvelv, 'eaOelv, etc., c. 
dat., when the local signf. prevails ; 
c. gen., when that of hostility ; later 
however it is used much like a prep, 
c. gen., kv. tlvoc AkyEiv, coram aliquo 
loqui, Thuc. 6, 25, etc. : kvavTiov 
oioe, here to my face, Od. 17, 544 : so 
«ic urea IdiooaL kvavTiov. to look 
one in the face, Od. 23, 107 : so too 
in prose, ev. (jaettelv, TzpogjD.k-ELv 
nvd, Eur. etc., cf. kvavTa : in At 4 t. 
ilso c. art. tovvcivt'lov, on the other 
hand^ Xen Cvr. 8, 4, 9 kvavTLOv if..., 
Hdt. 1, 22, Plat. Rep! 567 D, etc. : 
also kvavrta, as adv., Hdt. 6, 32.-2. 
in prose freq. also eg kvavTiov, over 
against, opposite, Lat. ex adverso, e re- 
rione, Xen., etc. : also k% kvavTiag, 
Hdt. 7, 225, elc — 3. the regul. adv. 
tag, contrariwise, c. dat., Aesch. Eum. 
342 ; c. gen., Plat. ; ev. 57..., Plat. 
Theaet. 175 D: kv.kx^t-v, to be e-x- 
tctly opposed, Plat. Hence 

'EvcvTLOTT/g, 7]Tog, 7], contrariety ■ 
-pnosition, contradiction, Plat. Phapd 
rii A, etc. 

•<52 


E.NA11 

'EvavTLOTpoiTT}, 7jg, ^,dub. for sq.. 1 

'EvavTLOTpoKLa, ag, 7), (kvavTiog, | 
Tpi~(S) an opposite tendency or dispo- 
sition, inclination, prob. 1. Heraclit. ap. 
Diog. L. 9, 7. 

'EvavTLofiuvog, ov, (kvavTiog, $10- 
V7j) sounding against or in answer. 

'EvavTLOD, u, v. EvavTLoofxat. 
Hence 

'EvavTLUna, arog, to, any thing op- 
posite or in the way, an obstacle, hind- 
rance, Thuc. 4, 69. — 2. a contradiction, 
disagreement, discrepancy, Plat. Rep. 
524 E, etc. Hence 

'EvavTLUfj-CLTiKog, 7}, ov, opposite, 
opposed, quarrelsome. 

'EvavnuaLg, £ug, 7). (kvavTioofjuzt) 
a contradiction, Plat. Rep. 454 A. — 2. 
a disagreement, discrepancy, Isocr. 275 
C, in plur. 

YEvavTLoTiKog, t), ov, (kvavTLoojiai) 
opposed, c. dat., Stob. 
fEvavT?i£u, u,=uvtA£0) kv, Philo. 

"Eva^E, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. from 
v&e&a, Od. 21, 122. 

^Eva^ovi^D, (kv, u^cjv) to fit with 
an axle, prob. 1. Ph t cf. kfiTtoMfa II 

^EvaoHrjg, kg, = uo72,7)g, dub. 1. 
Nic, cf. kvojirjpTig. 

^EvaTTCLLUpEOfXaL, (kv, UTTaiOpEOLiaL) 

pass. c. fut. mid., to hang in a place. 

VEvaTcupxofiaL, (kv, UTrdpxoLiaL) to 
begin in, to begin, Aesop. Fab. 175 De F. 

'Eva-ELAku, €>, (kv, uttelXeiS) to 
threaten in or for a thing, Dion. H. 

'EvCLTTEVLCLVTL^O, (kv, IL7CEV LCLVTL^lS) 

to dwell a year in a strange place, Par- 
menisc. ap. Schol. Med. 277. 

, Eva?r£pyaZo^ai,= u~£pyu&fJ.aL kv, 
to create, produce, contrive in. tlvl TL, 
Plat. Polit. 273 C. 

'EvarrEpe l6'u, f. -elgu, (kv, uttepel- 
do) to press against, make to lean or 
push against : so in mid. kvarr. tt)v 
dpyr/v Etg TLva, Polyb. — 2. also in 
mid., to struggle ivith, resist, tlvl, Plut. 
Hence 

'EvaTTEpsLO-jua, aTog, to, that which 
is leaned upon : an impressim, impulse, 
Clem. Al. 

'EvarcEpEvyu, (kv, enrepevyej) to 
vomit forth, disgorge, Philo. 

'EvarrEO'cppayLGfj.Evug, adv. perf. 
pass. part, from kvarroa^payL^cj, ex- 
pressly, distinctly, Sext. Emp. 

'EvaTrrjTTTE, Ion. for kva(j)7j-T£, 3 
impf. from kvatpdrrTu. 

'Evairr)KE, Ion. for kvaftrjKe, 3 sing, 
aor. 1 act. from kva(pL7]/j.L, Hdt. 

'Evu—TiUGLg, Eog, 7), (kv, U7T?.6co) the 
resolution of a thing into its elements. 

'EvaTrojSuTTTG), f. (kv, utto- 

ftuTTu) to dip quite in, t'l tlvl, Hipp. 

'Evarro8?,v^o), (kv, arro^TiV^co) to 
sputter, spit out into, tlvl, Clem. Al. 

'EvarroPpixo), (kv, arrofipExo)) to 
steep, soak in, tlvl, Hipp. 

'EvarroyEwau, Q. (kv, wKoyswuuf) 
to beget in, acjuaTL, Piut. 

'Evarroypacpog, ov, inscribed, regis- 
tered : from 

'EvaTcoypufyu, (kv, a,7Toypa(po) to 
write down, inscribe, Eig tl, Plut. Pass. 
to be inscribed, kv tlvl, Clem. Al. [a] 

'EvarroSELKVv/LiL, (kv, utto6elkvvij.l) 
to display, manifest in a thing, oft. al- 
most = d£LKWfj.L, so in mid., Polyb. 
Pass, to be distinguished, become illus- 
trious, kv tlgl, Hdt. 9, 58, and Polyb. 
Hence 

VEvaTTodELKTog , ov manifest ; ex- 
plicit, Arist. 

'Eva- odku), f. -6f](jw, (kv, inrodEu) 
to bind, fasten up in a thing. Hipp. 

'EvaTTodvo/iat, mid. c. perf. act., 
(kv, uTTodvij) to strip in a place, tottu: 
metaph. to exercise one's self there, v. 


ENAli 

'E.iaTTo^EvvvjLLL, also > vu,[h u-n* 
££vvvfu) to boil in a thing, Ga. 

'EvaTTo&o, i. -caw,— foieg. 

'EvaTTodEGLg, eug,7], (kva~oi iBrifii) 
a deposit, Sext. Emp. 

'Eva-odrjoavpt^u, (kv, awodrjacv 
p.'^cj) to lay up, store up :'ft a placs. 
Philo. 

'EvairodXifScd, (kv, inrodXifiu) i 
squeeze, press into, [l] 

'EvaTTodvTjono, fut. -OuvovuaL, 
uixodvfjGKu) to die in a place, ev vfjO^ 
Thuc. 3, 104; absol., Hdt. 9, 65: M 
die in the midst of, ffacruvoig, Ath. 

'Evairodpavo, (kv, a~odpavui) • 
break a thing in, olotov Tpav^ar . 
Plut. 

'EvarroLKodo/LtEu, u, (kv, tnroiKodo 
Liku) to build in, enclose by a wall, TLVd 

'EvaTTOKULivo), f. -Kiifiovfiai, (h: 
a-onujivu) to be exhausted in, ip^x? 
Joseph. 

'EvarcoKELfidi, (kv, aTroKEi/xai) aa 
pass., to lie, be stored up in, tottcj, 
Plut. 

'EvaTTOKLvSvVEVU, (kv, UTTOKlvdv 

VEVLd) to run a hazard in or with, Traid 1 ., 
Joseph. 

'Eva7TOK/\do, f. -dao), (kv, ottok- 
?idu) to break off or short in a thing 
e. g. in a shield, Thuc. 4, 34. [ucrw] 

'EvclttokTiElu, (kv, dTro/cAaw) to en 
close in, tlvl. 

'EvcittokAlvc), (kv, clttokIlvcS) to la\, 
down in, iavTov CTij3ddL, Philostl 
Imag. 

'EvaicoKA-v£a), (kv, d7TOK.7,v$d) U 
dip into, wash in, tl tlvl, Clem. AL 

'EvaTCOKpVTTTCO, (kv, UTTOKDVTTTui) 

to hide, conceal in, Strab. 

'Eva7roKvj3Evo),= kvarroKLvdwEVii 
Talg ipvxalg, Diod. 

'Eva7To?MLi l 8uvu, f. -J.Tppouai, (kx, 
u7TO?ia/Li[3dvG)) to ad off and. include. 
Eig to fiEOov, Plat. Tim. 84 D, lv tivi^ 
Arist. H. A. 

'EvarroA-avu, (kv, drrolatG)) to en 
joy in a place, etc., Plut. 

'EvciitoXeltcu, (kv, ukoXelttlS) <•« 
leave in, kv tlvl, Xenocr. 58. Henc J 

''Eva~6?\,ELTpLg, Eiog, 7), a being lej't 
in, remaining behind, used in a r^ her 
dub. signf. by Theophr. Sens. 32, 
Plut. 2, 134 C. 

'EvaTrdXnifjLg, Eug, 7), (kvaTroAOfj,- 
j3uvu) an intercepting, catching, deten- 
tion, Theophr. 

'Eva~67J.vfii and -?.vo, f. -oAt'ov, 
Att. -o?i£>, (kv, d~6XkvLiL) to destroy^ 
kill in or among, Xen. Hell. 3, 1,4. 

, Eva.7ro?*oyEOfiai, (kv, cnvoXoyio- 
HCll) dep. mid. to defend one's self m, 
Aeschin. 17, 18. 

'EvclttoTiovg), (kv, uttoXovco) to wash 
in a thing, Ath. 

'EvoTrofxayiia, aTog, to, a cast, 
image : from 

'EvaTTOfidoGo, f. -fw, (kv, u7tojudcr- 
ov) to make an impressio?i in or on* 
Plut. : pass, to be stamped on, Knput 
Plut. 

'EvcLTTOjUEVo, (kv, aTTOfiEvd) to re 
main permanently in, tlvl, Clem. Al. 

'Evarrofj.opyvv/J.L, (kv, airoLiopyvx}- 
jul) to rub, wipe upon, and so to impart 
e. g. colour to one, tl tlvl : also in 
Ar. Ach. 843, ubi al. k^o/iopy. Hence 

'EvcnrofiopZig, Ecog, 7), an imbuing, 
tinge, Theophr. 

'EvaTTo/ivcau, or -/jlvttu), (kv, arro- 
juvacru) to blow the nose upon, tlvl 
Plut., in mid. 

'EvarcovafiaL, (kv, airovCvrjfii) tc 
have enjoyment in a thing. 

'EvarrovL^cj, f. -ibu, (kv, arrcviCu) 
to wash clean in a thing, tlvl, Polyzel. 
Dem. 4 : hence mid. kvarTovLfeoPai 
rotif irodag kv r£> nodavLTrrfioi 


ExNAP 

wash one's feet in it, Hdt. 2, 172 ; cf. 
I, 138. Hence 

'EvairovLipcg, etog, 57, a washing in a 
.hing. 

'Evarro^va), (kv, a-o^vu) to scrape 
nto, Clem. Al. lv] 

'E.'0.7ro7ra-ew, a>, (kv, diroTcaTea)) 
ventrem exonerate in..., Ar. Pac. 1228. 

'Evarco^vva), (kv, aizo-n'kvvcj) to 
vash away in, ev iypu, Arist. Sens. 

^vanoTTveu, f. -ttvevgo), (ev, diro- 
Tseo) to expire, die in, Diod. 

'EvairoTTviya), f. -^ov/btat, (ev, utto- 
nviya)) to suffocate, choke in, Ath. [l] 

'EvaTtopea), to, (ev, UTropeu) to be 
in doubt, dub. ap. Polyb. 

' Evairop'fiiTTcj, (ev, utto^l-tlj) 
to throw aside, Diosc. — 2. to throw in, 
as if by chance, of phrases. 

'Evar:GGj3evvvfj.L, fut. -afieau, (ev, 
aTroGpevvvpLL) to quench in a thing, 
Arist. Meteor. 

fEvaTToafieoreov, verb. adj. from 
foreg. one must quench in, Clem. Al. 

'EvarrotTTj/jaivu, f. -uvti, (ev, uttogt]- 
uaivu) to indicate, point out in, iaropia, 
Plut. Mid. to impress, stamp on a 
ihing, Clem. Al. 

'EvaTTOGTTjptfofiat, (ev, utcogtt]- 
p/£iw) to lean, fix one's self in or on, 
elg tl, Hipp. 

'Eva-aOG^uTTco, f. -ago, (ev, utto- 
P(j)dTTU)) to slaughter in or among, wai g'l, 
Joseph. 

'Eva-o<7(ppuy%G), fut. Att. -lu, (ev, 
aiiOCcppayiZu) to stamp, impress in or 

071, tl elg tl, Joseph. Hence 
'Eva,Troci<ppdyiGfJ.a, arog, to, an 

impression, as of a seal, Clem. Al. 
foal 

'EvGiroTelecj, £>, f. -eglo, (kv, utco- 
reXeo)) to accomplish in. 

'EvairoridTjjUi, f. -drjau, (ev, diro- 
ridrjizi) to place, deposit in, elg Tl, 
Diod. 

'EvaTroTifj.do), a~>, (ev, d7Torcfj.ua)) 
to pay (in goods) according to valuation, 
Ti tlvl, Dem. 1253, 9. 

'EvaiTOTLVO, (kv, UTTOTLVU) to pay 

as a penalty, spend in litigation, in a 
plate, TcoXig kolvt) kvarr. xPW aro -> 
Ar. Av. 38. [I in rut.] 

'EvCCTCOTVTCOG), (D, (kv, U7V0TV TTOtS) 

to stamp, impress upon, Plut. Hence 

'Evairorv-uTeov, verb, adj., one 
must stamp upon, Clem. Al. 

'Eva.Tcoxpu.ofJ.at, fut. -jfGOfjm, (kv, 
u7r6,xpdo)) to abuse, tlvl, Dem. 218, 4. 

'Evarcoipdu, f. -if go, (ev, drco, tpdu) 
to wipe in or on. 

'Evarrovj-vxco, f. -£cj, (ev, uirotpvxo)) 
to ease one's self in, euphem. for kva- 
tcottclteo) , Hes. Op. 757. — II. to give 
up the ghost, expire, Anth. [£i] 

'EvdirTU, f. -yju, (kv, uitto) to bind 
or tie in, on or to, tlvl, Eur. Ion 1491, 
elg..., Xen. Cyn. 6, 8. In pass. c. 
acc. to be fitted with, clad in, etc., 
7-.eovTe.ag kvafifikvoi (Ion. for kvrffj.fi.) 
Hdt. 7, 69, 6c<pdepav kvij/i/x., Ar. Nub. 

72, etc. : also in mid., oropog... kva- 
\l>a/uevog ddTudag, Ar. Fr. 249. — II. 
to kindle, set on fire, Ar. Pac. 1225, it. 
pass. — IH. mid. to touch, reach, lik* 
UTCTo/icLL, Arist. Metaph. 

'EMATA, uv, Td, only in plur., 
the arms, etc. of a slain foe, spoils, Lat. 
tpo*ia ; or, in II. in genl., booty, spoil, 
like M&vpa, 6, 68 ; 9, 188. Ep. word, 
used also by Soph. Aj. 177. (Cf. 
Haipci.) f 

'Evapdaou, f. -fo, (kv, dpdaad) to 
ttrike, dash against, elg tl, A pp. 

'Evdpyei, impf. Dor. from evepyeco 
/or kvrfpyei, Theocr. 

'Ev&pyeia, ag, rj, (kvapyijg) clear- 
ness, distinctness, Plat. Polit. 277 C : 
•sp in Rhet., clearness, perspicuity, 


ENAP 

vivid description, Dem. PhaL — II. a 
clear view, Polyb. 

'Evdpyrjfia, aTog, to, a thing seen 
clearly, phenomenon, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 10, 93 : from 

'Evapyrjg, eg, clear, distinct, visible, 
in bodily shape, Horn., esp. of the 
gods appearing in their own actual 
forms, II. 20, 131, Od. 7, 201 ; 16, 161, 
cf. kfj.<pav?jg : of a vivid dream or 
vision, Od. 4, 841, Hdt. 5, 55, etc.— 2. 
bright, brilliant, splendid, Pind. O. 7, 
76. — 3. of words, etc., clear, distinct, 
plain, manifest, of an omen or oracle, 
Aesch. Fr. 663 : freq. in prose, kv. 
aTTodeL^ig, fiaprvpLOv, arj/ielov, a 
clear, plain proof, etc. — II. act clearly 
showing, setting forth, revealing. Adv. 
-yog, Ar. Eq. 1173. (Acc. to some 
from dpybg, dpyrjg, bright, others 
from kv epyep, real.) Hence 

'EvapyoTvg, rjTog, rj,= kvdpyeta. 

'Evdpeegor 'EvdpLEg, ol, also 'Eva- 
peeg, the Enarets, prob. a Scythian 
vfOvd,=dv6poyvvoL : esp. a band who 
plundered the temple of Aphrodite 
(Venus) Urania at Ascalon, and were 
thus smitten by the goddess, Hdt. 1, 
105, ubi cf. Biihr : they asserted that 
she had given them prophecy in com- 
pensation, Id. 4, 67, as in the story 
of Teiresias. 

VEvapeTT], rjg, t), Enarete, daughter 
of De'imachus, and mother of Sal- 
moneus, Apollod. 1, 7, 3 : from 

'EvdpeTog, ov, adv. kvapkTug, (ev 
uperi)) excellent, Hdn. *[a] 

'Evupnpug, via, og, part. perf. 2 of 
*kvdpu, fitted, Od. 

'Evdprj<p6pog, ov, (evapa, <pepu) 
wearing the spoils, Anth. ; in Hes. 
kva^opog. Hence 

Vhvapj](f)6pog, ov, 6, Enarephorus, 
son of Hippocoon, Apolld. 3, 10, 5, 
Plut. Thes. 31 for 'EvapvQ. 

"Evapdpog, ov, (kv, updpov) limbed, 
jointed, Aretae. : esp. of speech, arti- 
culate, opp. to mere sounds, Diod. 
Adv. -dpcjg. 

'EvdpL^u, f. -£<j, (evapa) to strip, 
spoil a slain foe, Lat. spoliare, tlvu, 
ILj c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, kvapi&iv 
tlvu evTea, Tevxt], to strip one of his 
arms, 11. 17, 187 ; 22, 323 : elsewh. 
GKV?ievu : in genl. to slay in fight, 
Hes. Sc. 194, and in genl. to slay, 
Aesch. Ag. 1644 : hence in pass. vv£ 
kvapL^oueva, night put to death, i. e. 
brought to an end, Soph. Tr. 94. 

'EvupLdjieu, u, (kv, dpidfiecj) to 
count, reckon, number in or among ; in 
genl.. to reckon, account, ovSev, as noth- 
ing, Soph. O. T. 1188. Mid.=ev dp- 
Ldfiip TcoLelGdaL, to make account of, 
value, Eur. Or. 623. Hence 

'EvupidfJ.7]Tog, ov, reckoned among, 
counted, v. 1. in LXX. 

'Evupcd/iLog, ov, (kv, dpid/uog) reck- 
oned in, to make up a number, Od. 12, 
65 ; also counted among, i. e. among, 
tlgL, Theocr. 7, 86. — II. taken into ac- 
count, valued, Lat. in nurnero habitus, 
kv. TroXkfKp kvap., II. 2, 202. 

'EvdpLd/xog, ov,=foreg. II., Plat. 
Soph. 258 C, Phil. 17 E : poet, also 
kvrjpLd/LLog, Call. Fr. 127. 

'Evuplpif3poTog, ov, (kvaipu, Bpo- 
Tog) homicidal, warlike, Pind. 

'EvupLGTUCJ, &, f. -7]GC), (kv, UpLG- 

tuu) to make a breakfast, Hipp. 

'Etvapp.6^0, and -ttu, f. -ogu, (kv, 
dpfio£(j)) to fit, suit, adapt, tlvl tl, 
Pind. O. 3, 9 ; tl elg tl, Plat. Legg. 
819 C : also to fix a weapon in, tlvl, 
Eur. Phoen. 1413, H. F. 179.— II. 
Ultr. to fit, suit, be convenient for, tlvl, 
4r. Ran. 1202. Plat. Legg. 894 C. 
Evapfiovm x;, 7jj 6v, and 


&JVAT 

'Evapfioviog, ov, (kv, uouovia) _A< 
ting, in accord or harmony, Plat. Legg 
654 A, etc. Adv. tug. — II. In 6i 
music the technical name of a partic- 
ular melody, yevog or fieXog kvapuo- 
vlov, or kvapfiovLnov, differing Irora 
the Slutovov, and xpufJ.aTLK.6v, in the 
intervals of the tones, Plut. : cf. Diet 
Antiqq. p. 645. 

'EvupuoGTog, ov, (kvapfio^ fitting, 
neat, LXX. 

'EvapfioTTu, v. sub kvapfjo^u. 
fEvapoKTuvTag, Dor. for kvapsr,- 
TuvTng, 6, (kvaLpu,KTeLVCj) destructive 
deadly, Aesch. Fr. 144. 

"Evapov, to, sing, of evapa, but not 
in use. 

'Evapcbopog, ov, syneop. for kvapn 
qjopog, Hes. Sc. 192, as epith. of Mars 
for which others read kvaoo<j>6pog, 
but v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 120, Anm. 
11. 

'EvdpxofjaL, f. -gofiaL, (kv, upvoficL) 
dep. mid. : to begin with, TLvog, Polyb. 
— 2. in sacrifices, kvdpxecdaL to, ml- 
vd, or Kavovv, to begin the offering, by . 
taking the barley (ovXoxvTaL,) from 
the baskets, (navd, Kavovv) Eur. I. 
A. 435, 1471 ; so kv. rrpoxvTag xkpvi 
(3dg te, lb. 955, cf. KaTupypfiaL. — II. 
the act. — 1. to begin, in LXX. — 2. tc 
hold office, Bockh. Inscr. 2, p. 280. 

"Evapxog, ov, (kv, upxv) in office, in 
authority, App. — II. in the beginning 
first, Eccl. 
VEvupu, fut. from kvaipo. 

*'Evdpu, to fit in : only used in part, 
perf. ev kvapjjpug, with pass, siguf., 
well fitted or secured, Od. 5, 236, and 3 
sing., kvdprjpEv, Arat. 453. 

'Evdg, udog, r], (ev)- fiovug, an 
unit, Plat. Phil. 15 A. 

'EvaGe?>yacvc),=dGe2.yaLVG) kv, te 
be wanton, insolent in or among, Diod. 
S. Pass, to be treated with insult in M 
thing, prob. 1. Ar. Vesp. 61. 

'EvaGKeu, £>, (kv, uGKeu) to train, 
practice in, Phllo, in pass. — II. to stisb 
or fix in, Joseph. — III. intr. to be trail- 
ed, practised in, Polyb. 

YEvaGfiEvLfa, (kv, uGfievlCcj) to bi 
pleased with, to acquiesce in, Philo. 

VEvaGiTu^OfiaL, (kv, uGirufrfiaL) te 
embrace, to submit to, Plut. 

'EvaGnldoofiaL, as pass., (eV, ugttU) 
to jit one's self with a shield, Ar. Ach. 
368. 

"EvaGGav, Ep. 3 pi. aor. 1 of vato, 
for evacav, H. Horn. Ap. 298. 

'EvaGTpuTTTCJ, f. -1pU,Xkv, UGT {KL7T- 

to) to flash in or on, late. 

"EvaGTpog, ov, (kv, uGTpov) among 
the stars, Achae. ap. Hesych. 

'EvaGxrjfJoveco, aj, (kv, uGxrffJOveu)) 
to behave one's self unseemly in, tlvl, 
Luc. 

'EvaGxoTiEO/uai, dep., = aGx^eat 
kv, to be busy, engrossed with. 

'Evaralog, aLa, alov, (evaTog) on 
the ninth day, Hipp.: of nine days in 
duration, Id. : cf. sub evaTog. 

'EvutevLCo), (kv, uTevL^ofiaC) to look 
fixedly on, gaze on, Heliod. 

"EvaTfiog, ov, (kv, uTfiog) steaming 
full of vapour, Diod. 

"Evarog, 7], ov, (kvvea) ninth, II. 2, 
313 : tu evaTa, v. sub evvaTog . al 
evaraL M-OVGaL,=kvv£a, Christod.: in 
prose only late, Schaf. Mel. p. 32 „ 
yet others think evarog, kvaTalog, etc., 
more Att. than kvvaTog, etc. Poppo 
Thuc. 1, 46,117 : poet, also Elvdrog, II 
VEvarpEfiea), u, (kv, uTpefiiu) to bt 
or remain quiet in, Themist. 

'EvaTTLKL£a),= d r TLKL^O) kv--, kvOT 

tlk'l^ovgl tu X^P^V a * drjdovsg, tlw 
nightingales sing in this place lik 
those of Attica, PhlJostr. 

453 


ENA* 


ENAE 


Evavyd£,io. f. -drro, (ev, avydfa) 
to kindle, light up in, Lyc. — II. intr. to 
shine, be seen, Ael. Hence 

VEvavyaajxa, arog, to, a lighting up, 
illumination, Philo. 

'Evavdrjg, 6r, and evavdog, ov, (ev, 
avdfj) speaking, living. 

'EvavTidnofyoiTLg, idog, r), (ev, av- 
Aaf, <f>oird(o) wandering in the fields, 
Anth. 

'EvavTiLfa, f. -au, (ev, av^o/nat) 
Bitr. to dwell, abide m..,.Soph. Phil. 33. 
?ut more freq. in mid., to pass the 
%ight, rest, esp. of soldiers, to take up 
night-quarters, Thuc. 3, 9] , etc. : in 
full,vw K~a Evavlc&adatEv.. ,Hdt. 9, 15. 

'EvavTiLog, a, ov, {ev, avlr/) the in- 
ner, inmost: j) evav?ua, the inwards, 
Hipp. 

'EvavTiig, idog, t), (ev, avlog) in or 
on the flute, ev. y?MTTLg, a mouthpiece. 

'EvavXio-/na, aTog, to, (hvavTJXfiiiaC) 
a dwelling place, abode, Artemid. 

'Evavlio-TrjpLoe; ov, (evavli^ofiai) 
to be dwelt in, habitable, Anth. 

"EvavXov, ov, to, (ev, avTirj) an 
abode, Anth. 

"Evav'Xoc, ov, o, (A) as subst. : — I. 
(ev , ai)?Mc) a hollow, conduit, a channel, 
of brooks or torrents, a water-course, 
11. 16, 71 : also a torrent, mountain- 
stream, II. 21, 283, 312.— 2. said to be 
used for av?,6c in Anacreont. — II. {ev, 
av'krf) a dwelling, shelter, but in Hes. 
Th. 129, and H. Horn. Ven. 74, 124, 
etc., only of haunts of the gods, in the 
country, hence anioEVTec and v\i]ev- 
TecevavTiot: so Opp. calls the sea 
HooeLdduvog evavXovg, where both 
signfs. are conjoined. The plur. is 
more freq. than the sing., and the 
vord chiefly Ep., though it is used in 
sign'. II. by Eur. Bacch. 122, H. F. 
371. 

"EvavTior, ov, (B) as adj. : — I. (ev, 
SfAoc) on or to the flute, esp. accompa- 
nying or accompanied by it : usu. me- 
^m., Tioyoi, (pdoyyog ev., speech, 
TO^ce ringing in one's ears, still heard 
LK remembered, Plat. Menex., 235 B ; 
so too, ev. (j>6;3or, fresh fear, Id. Legg. 
61 H B : hence, evavTiov rjv ttuglv, 
di all had it fresh in memory, 
th it.., Aeschin. 81, 18: most freq. in 
.ait; prose, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. — II. (ev, 
avKri)—evavkLoq, dwelling in dens, Tie- 
ovrec, Eur. Phoen. 1573 : in one's den, 
at home, opp. to dvpalog, abroad, Soph. 
Phil. 158. 

'Evav^dvo, f. -^7]G(j), (ev, av^dvu) 
to increase, enlarge, Xen. Cyn. 12, 9. 
Pa«5s. c. dat. to grow in a thing, Hdn. 

r Evavpog, ov, (ev, avpa) airy, expo- 
sed to the air, v. 1. Theophr. 

"EvavCLc, eog, i], (evavu) a kindling, 
Plut. 

"Evavofia, aTog, to, (evavo) any 
means of lighting a fire, a match, spark, 
etc., like efiirvpeviia. Hence metaph. 
a stimulant, impulse, Orph. 

'EvavxivLoq, ov, (ev, avxyv) in or 
on the neck, (3p6xog, Anth. 

VEvclvxeu, tj, (ev, avx?-'j) fo gl° r y 
in, Philo. 

'Evavto, {ev, avu) to kindle, ev. Trvp 
vivi, to light one a fire, give one a light, 
Hdt. 7, 231, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 12 : for 
the uTijioc, this was forbidden to be 
done, cf. Soph. O. T. Mid. nvp evav- 
tcdai, to light one's self a fire, get a 
Ught, Ik Tivog, from a place, Luc. : 
lv. to 6'ipaoc, to kindle one's own cour- 
se, Pfct. Ax. 371 E. 

'Evatyavi^o), fut. -icro Att. -lu, (ev, 
a<j>avi$G)) to make to vanish, esp. in 
pass, to vanish or be lost in, tlvl, Plut 

'Evadd-TG), (ev, ufbdiTTid) to tie up or 
\ang in a thing, n er tl, Hdt. 1, 214. 
454 


fEva<f)tyf]jua, aTog, to, that which is 
boiled down in, a decoction, Aret. : from 

'Evatpetpo), ?• -ipTjca), (ev, and, eiptj) 
to boil or boil away in a thing, Hipp. 

'E.va4>CTifj.i, f. -§t)oo, Ion. evaiz., (ev, 
u<pL7]U.L) to let loose in, let drop into, put 
in, Hdt. 1,214. 

'Evacjpodtcnd^o), (£v, utypodiaid^cj) 
venerem exerceo in.., Kopn, Aristaen. 

'Evj3d(j)iov } =efi[3., q.'v., Epich. p. 
37. 

'Evyeravdl or ev ye Tavdt, in Ar. 
Thesm. 646, by tmesis for ev~avdi 
ye, cf. Lob. Phryn. 414, cf. ev [lev 
Tevdevi. 

'Evyovaa, i. e. in full 6 ev yovaai 
Kadijfzevog uvrjp, the kneeler, a con- 
stellation in the northern hemisphere, 
Arat., ubi Buttm., Bekk. eyyovaai : 
Uicero keeps the Gr. name, Ovid 
translates it genunixus, Vitruv. inge- 
niculatus, and geniculatus, Manilius m- 
geniclus, Firmicus ingeniculus. 

'Evdadoofxai, as pass., of a pine, to 
be choked by a stoppage of its resin, 
Theophr., called by Pliny taeda fieri: 
from 

'Evdadog, ov, (ev, dag) resinous: 
svd. 7VevK7], a pine choked by the stop- 
page of its resin, Theophr. 

'Ev6atvvfiaL,=6atvviiaL ev, to feast 
on, tl, Ath. 

"Evdaig, cudor, b, t), (ev, date) with 
lighted torch, Aesch. Eum. 1044. 

'Edaito, (ev, dalo)) to light, kindle in ; 
metaph., evd. rrodov tlvL, Pind. P. 4, 
328. Mid. to burn, glow in, Od. 6, 132, 
in tmesis. 

'Evddnvu, f. -Sri^ofiai, (ev, SdnvcS) 
to bite into, esp. Ivd. CTo/nta, of horses, 
to take the hit between the teeth, Eur. 
Hipp. 1223 : metaph. of sharp things, 
to fix themselves firm in, Tivt, Math. 
Vett. 

"EvdaKpvg, v, gen. vc?, (kv, ddnpv) 
in tears, weeping, Luc. 

'EvdaKpvo, (ev, dafepvo) to weep 
in.., evd. oju/J.acri, Aesch. Ag. 541. [on 
the quantity, v. sub daKpvu.] 

'EvSdrrtog, la, 10V, native of the coun- 
try, Mosch. 2, 11. (Acc. to Buttm. 
from evdov, and utto, like French de 
chez soi : but prob. at once from evdov, 
as uXkodairoc, from dTiXoc.) 

'Evduavg, v, (ev, daovc) somewhat 
rough, hairy, Diosc. 

'EvSdTeojuat, (ev, daTeo/iac) dep., 
to divide, distribute : esp. to distribute 
one's words, evd. Xoyovr oveLdiaTypag, 
to fling about reproaches, Eur. H. F. 
218 : hence — II. c. acc. objecti, to 
speak of, either — 1. in bad sense, to 
upbraid, reproach, revile, Aesch. Theb. 
578, Soph. Tr. 791 ; cf. differre verbis 
in Plautus. — 2. to tell of Lat. celebrare, 
Aesch. Fr. 266, Soph. O. T. 205.— III. 
to tear in pieces, devour, Lyc. 155. — B. 
also as pass., in Nic. 

'Evda\pi?.evofj.at, {ev, SaiptTievojuai) 
to show one's self a 6a.Tpi2.7jc, to be libe- 
ral in, late 

'EvdeeGTepur, adv. comp. from sq. 

'Evderjc, eg, {evdeu, -deriau) wanting 
or lacking in, in need of, a thing, Tivog, 
Hdt. 1, 32, etc. : Trjg dvvdjueog kvded 
Trpd^at, not to act up to our powers, 
Thuc. 1, 70 : absol. in want, in need, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 3: lacking, deficient, 
poor, weak, inferior, like VTZode7/g, Hdt. 
7, 48, Thuc, etc.; so of things, oi- 
dsv evdeeg ■KoiEladat, to leave noth- 
ing unsaid, Soph. Phil. 375, to Evdssg, 
lack, want, defect,= ^vdeia, Thuc. 1, 
77. Adv. evdeug, comp. evdeeaTspov, 
Plat., also -pug, Thuc. 2, 35. Hence 

"Evdsia, ag, 7], want, lack, dvvdjUE- 
og, Thuc. 4, 18, xPVMdTui, , Xen. Rep. 
Ath. 1, 5: nence absol. nre<2- Lat. 


egestaA, Dem. 312, 24 : 1 plui u>snt* 
needs, at aupiaTog hd Xen. Oyr. 9 
2, 22 ; also deficiencies, opp. to vneo 
(3olal, Isocr. 177 B. 

"Evdsiyfia. arse, ro, (evdeinvv/ju) * 
proof Plat. Crit. 110 B, Evvoiag evd., 
an instance, token of good will, Deit 
423, 13. 

'EvdEirjg, eg, Ep.for hvdefjg. 

'Evdetuvvpii, f. -dei^o), (ev, Vikvv 
pi) to mark, point out, Lat. indicari, 
Pind. O. 7, 60, and Plat. : as Att. law 
term, to inform against, complain of, lay 
an evdet^tg against, Plat. Apol. 32 It. 
and Dem. — B. mid. to show forth onc% 
self or what is one's own, once in Horn., 
JlyXetd-n evdei^oixat, (where the 
Gramm. supply Tioyov) I will declare 
my mind to Achilles, lay myself open 
to him, II. 19, 83, cf. evdei^ig II. : so 
too EvdeLKvvcdai yv6/j.7jv, Hdt. 8, 
141. — 2. EvdEiKvvauai tl, to display, 
make a show of a tiring, Lat. prae st 
ferre, Evvotav, dpETrjv, etc., Ar. Plut. 
785, Plat., etc. ■ hence— 3. evde'mvvo- 
dai tlvl, Lat. ostentare or venditare st 
alicui, to display one's self to one, make 
a set at him, court him, Dem. 375, 21, 
Aeschin. 84, fin., etc. — 4. also c. part. 
to shew, give proof of doing, Eur. Ale. 
154, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 10-. also, evd. 
ug.., otl.., to shew that.., Plat. Apol. 
23 B. Hence 

'EvdeLKTTjg, ov, b, an informer, com 
plainant, Philostr. : and 

'EvdeLKTLKog, ?}, ov, indicative, ti 
vog, Gal. Adv. -utig, Id. 

"EvdeL^Lg, eog, t], (evde'wwfiL) u 
pointing out, indicating : esp. as Attic 
law-term, a laying information against 
one who undertook an office or busi- 
ness for which he was legally disqua. 
ified, Plat. Legg. 966 B ; also the wrn 
of indictment in such a case, Att. Pro- 
cess pp. 239-46. — II. a demonstration^ 
display of one's good will, elg Ttva 
Aeschin. 85, 12. — III. a proof of inno 
cence, exculpation,-=dixo\oyta. 

"Evdena, ol, ai, rd, indecl. (£v, dt 
ko) eleven, Horn. — II. ol evdena, thi 
Eleven, at Athens the board which 
had charge of the prisons, the police 
and the punishment of criminals, Plat., 
etc., cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 139 —In 
N. T. the Eleven apostles after the 
death of Judas, Matth. 28, 16, etc. 

'EvdenaeTTjg, eg, (evdetca, frog) elev 
en years old, Bockh Inscr. 2, 258. 

'EvdeKafa, (evdena) to keep the elev- 
enth day as a feast, (Dem.) 1335, 7, 
ubi al. ovvdeKaTEVG), or ovvdEKaTifa 

'EvdeicuKig, (evdena) adv., eleven 
times, Arist. H. A. 

'EvSendnTiivog, ov, (evdena, k?uvt}} 
with eleven couches : KetyaXi] ivd., as 
long as eleven couches, Telecl. Incert. 6. 

'EvdEKu/unvog, ov, (Zvdetca, [mt)v) 
of eleven months, Hipp. 

'EvdeKU7r7ixvg, v, gen. eog, (EvdsKO, 
7njx v i) eleven cubits long, II. 6, 319; 9 
494. 

'EvoeKa-ovg, 6, r), now, to, gen. tto 
dog, (Evdena, t> org) eleven feet long oi 
broad. 

'Evdsndg, ddog,7j, {fvdena) the nam 
ber Eleven, Plat. 

VEvdenaov7Jiaftog,ov , (evdeKa,<wX 
2.af3i}) composed of eleven syllables. 

'EvdenaTalog, aia, alov, (fodehf. 
Tog, on or for the eleventh day, Hipp. 

'EvdenaTog, aT7], aTOV, (Evdena) th< 
eleventh, Horn. 

'Evdenijp'ng, eg, with eleven banks v 
oars, Ath. (apo) ?) 

'EvdeKO/uai, Ion. for hvdex- 

'EvdEKTov ecTL,= kvdex £Tai ** *• 
possible, may be. 

'El deTiexeia, ag, 7), continuance, cm 


ENAE 


ENA1 


fancy, Lat. continuatio pcrennitas, 
Choeril. p. 1G9, ubi v. .Sake.— Oft. 
contour ded with kvTeMxsia (q- v.), 
though quite unconnected with it : 
and 

'Evde?.exeu, u, to hold out, last, go 
im, Choeii'l. Nake p. 173— II. c. ace, 
to prolong, continue, LXX. : from 

'EvdeXextfr, kg, continuous, continu- 
al, unceasing, constant, fivrjLir], Plat. 
Legs, 71 n ' E, AeiTovpyia, lsocr. An- 
tid. <J 167 ; also in Plut. : to kvdeAe- 
ytr, constancy, firmness, Plut. Mar. 6. 
Adv. -xd>g, continually, constantly, 
Critias 15, 5, Plat. Rep. 539 D, etc., 
and freq. in late prose. Oft. confound- 
ed with kvTeAexyg, though quite a 
different word, v. sub kvde?Jx £ t a > 
and cf. Donald. N. Crat. p. 223. 

'EvdeAex'tfa, = kvdeAe\eu, intr., 
LXX. Hence 

'EvdeAextGuog, ov, 6,= kvdeAex£ta, 
LXX. 

'Evdria, to, (kvdeu, -dfjGu) a thing 
bound on or round, band, etc. 

'Evdkptu, (kv, dk/nu) to wall up, tl, 
Hdt. 3, 117. — II. to build in a place, tl 
tlvl, Theocr. 17, 82. 
• 'Evde^Looptai, (kv, de^ido/uat) dep., 
to grasp with the right hand, clasp, em- 
brace, Eur. I. A. 1473. 

'Ev debtor, ia, tov, (kv, decide) Horn, 
has only the neut. plur. kvdt^ta, to- 
wards the right hand, from left to right, 
usu. as adv., deotg kvde^ta tcuglv 
uvoxoei, i. e. he filled for all the gods 
from left to right, II. 1, 597 : so deli; ' 
kvde^ta ttuglv, II. 7, 184, and /3t} d' 
ljuev aiTf/Gcjv kvde^ia (pura eicaGrov, 
Od. 17, 365. The contrary procedure 
was avoided, as being unlucky ; as 
indeed it still is by the Scots, who 
Call it going withershins, (i. e. widers- 
hin, like Germ, rechtshin, etc.) : cf. 
de&og : hence, kvde^ia GfjiiaTa, right, 
good omens, II. 9, 236, cf. ETude^ioc. 
After Horn, it was used without 
6ignf. of motion=(5efioc, Valck. Hipp. 
1360. 'Ev de^ta, was written sepa- 
rately, where it was opp. to kv upia- 
repd, as Thuc. 1, 24, Alb. Hesych. 

I, p. 1220. — II. as adj. clever, expert, 
H. Horn. Merc. 454, and later, but 
rare. Ep. word, also in Eur. Cycl. 
6, but never in prose. 

'EvSiofiat, f. -deijo-ofiat, v. kvdeu, f. 
derjau. 

fEvdeovTwe, adv. 'kvdeu, -derjou) 
defectively, too little, Lral. 

VEvdepa, ac, rj, Endera, a city of 
^Ethiopia, Strab. 

"Evdeaig, eug, ij, {evdeu, -df/au) a 
tying on, joining : a joint, point of junc- 
tion, Hipp. 

"Evdeafia, aTog, T6,= evde/xa. 

'Evdeajxevu, (ev, dea/uevu) to bind 
to or upon, tlvl, or eg tl, Diod. 

'Evoeaiueu, w,=foreg., Diosc. 

'EvdeopLog, ov, b, (evdeu) a tie, band- 
age, Diosc. : a bundle, bag, LXX. 

"EvdeTog, ov, (kvdeu, -drjou) bound 
or tied to a thing, entangled in, tlvl, 
Anth. 

'Evdevu, (ev, devu) to dip, dye, soak 
n, fidnnaTL, Nic, in mid. 

'Evdex°, uai -> I° n - -de/co/iai, f. -tjo/uai, 
{kv, dexofxai) dep. mid. : — to take upon 
one's self, Lat. suscipere, TaAairrupiag, 
Hdt. 6, 11; ahiav, v.l. Dem. 352,26.— 

II. to accept, admit, approve of, o~v[ij3ov- 
AiTjv, Hdt. 7, 51 ; Abyovg, terms or 
conditions, Hdt. 1, 60, and so Att. ; 
but also, kvd. Tioyov, to believe, Id. 4, 
25, etc., kvd. Abyov birug.., to believe 
that.., Id. 5, 106; and absol. kvd. 
5nug.., 7, 237.— III. of things, to ad- 
mit, allow of, Lat. recipere, Aoyicriibv 
fvdexojizi a, Thuc. 4, 92 ; ko.0' hnnv 


(pvcig evdexeraL, as much as our na- 
ture admits of, Plat. Tim. 69 A, 90 C : 
and c. inf., ev d. dXAug ex?tv, to admit 
of being otherwise, Arist. ? hence — 2. 
fvdexeTCLL, impers. it may be, it is pos- 
sible, c. inf., Thuc. 1, 124, Plat., Dem , 
etc. — 3. it frequently happens, Thuc. J . 
140: part, evdexo/xevog, evrj, evov, 
possible, feasible, tu kvd., things possible, 
etc tuv evdexofJ.evG)v, by every possible 
means, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 4 ; at kvdexb- 
jievai TL/xupiai, the appropriate punish- 
ments, Lycurg. 1G4, 38 : of events, 
contingent, Arist. 

'Evdexojuevug, adv. from foreg., pos- 
sibly, ap. Dem. 283, 5. 

'Evdeu, f. -drjou, (ev, deu) to bind 
in, on or to, tl ev tlvl, Od. 5, 260, elg 
tl, Plat. Tim. 43 A: more usu. tl tlvl, 
Ar. Ach. 929, etc. ; so too metaph. 
ZsEvg kvedrjae Lie uttj, he has bound me 
to.., entangled me. m it, II. 2, 111, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 526 ; tov ttogiv bpnoig 
e 'vdeloddL, Eur. Med. 163 ; and so in 
pass., evdedecdai bpuLOig, Hdt. 3, 19 : 
in mid. also absol., to tie or pack up, 
Ar. Ach. 905. 

'Evdeu, f. -derjau, (ev, deu) to be in 
want of, deficient in, Tivbg, Eur. I. A. 
41, Plat., and Xen. : so too in mid., 
Plat. Polit. 311 A, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 26, 
etc. : also to be wanting, to fail, be de- 
ficient, tlvl, and absol., Plut. : hence 
— II. impers. evdel, there is need or 
want, there fails, c. gen. rei, ttoAAov, 
irAeovog, bliyov, etc., Plat., cf. del : 
unavTog evdel tov nbpov, there is an 
utter failure of resources, Dem. 14, 
23 ; c. dat. pers., ttoAAuv kvedei av- 
tu, he had need of, was wanting in 
much, Xen. An. 7, 1, 41.— III. mid. 
evdeofiac, to want, be in need of, Tivbg, 
freq. in Xen. 

VEvdntg, Dor. 'Evdatg, idog, i]. En- 
de'is, daughter of Chiron and Chari- 
clo, was married to Aeacus, to whom 
she bore Peleus, Pind. N. 5, 21, 

"EvdrjAog, ov, (ev, d?jXog)= df/Aog, 
manifest, clear, Soph. Ant. 405, Thuc. 
2, 64. Adv. -lug, superl. -oTaTa, 
Thuc. 1, 139. 

'Evdrjiieu, u, (evdrjfiog) to live at or 
in a place, Lys. 114, 36. 

'Evdrj/LiLa, ag, h, (evdrjLiog) a dwell- 
ing, sojourning any where, Bockh. In- 
scr. 1, 652. — II. in Eccl., the Incarna- 
tion. 

'Evdr/juLog, ov,= evd?jjLiog, Opp. 

'Evdrj/ULovpyeu, u, = drjjULOvpyeu 
kv, to work, make or contrive in, tlvi, 
Plut. 

"Evdrjfiog, ov, (ev, dfjfiog) among 
one's people, at home, Aesch. Cho. 570 : 
a native, countryman, opp. to %evog, 
Hes. Op. 223, Theogn. 792, etc. : at- 
tached to home, Thuc. 1, 70: (3or) evd., 
intestine war, Aesch. Supp. 682. — II. 
of or belonging to a state or people, 
upxeti, Thuc. 5, 47. — 2. peculiar to a 
people, endemic, voar/juaTa, Hipp. 

'EvdLafiaXku, (ev, dLa(3uXXu) to 
calumniate in a matter, Ctes. 

'Evdtdyu, f. -fw, (ev, didyu) sub. 
tov ftlov, to pass one's time, live, Anth. 

'EvdldeptdveptvrjxeTog, ov, (evdiog, 
ur/p, dvrjp, vt)x^) comic word, coinec 
by Ar. Pac. 831, in ridicule of the 
Dithyrambic poets, of men that fioa-, 
aloft in air: but the reading is uncertain 

'EvdldCu, (evdiog I.) to puss the of 
ternoon, Plut. Rom. 4. 

'Ev^a^eroc, ov, (kv, diaTidri}ii) con 
ceived ana] residing in the mind: hvC. 
loyog, a conception, thought, opp. to 
irpofyopLKog ?»., an expression, word, 
Plut. : hence applied to the Divine 
Logos by Eccl. Adv. -rwc leyetv, to 


speak from the heart, to use no van 
words, Rhet. — II. (3l[3Xl<)v, a canonicu 
book, prob.=ei; Ty dLadrjKq, Eco. 

'EvdiadpviTTOLiaL, as pass., (kv, did, 
dpviTTu) to play the coquet with, trifli 
with, tlvl, Theocr. 3, 36. 

'EvdiaiTuojuaL, Ion. -eouat, f. -r\ao 
fiaL, dep. pass. c. fut. mid., (kv, dLai- 
Tau) to live or dwell in a place, kv.. v 
Hdt. 8, 41, Trued Tin Th.c. 2, 43 
Hence 

'EvdiaLTrjLia, a.Tzg, to, a dwelling 
place, Dion. H. 

'EvdiaKELfxevug, adv. (kv, dLUKt. 
fxaL)—kvdLaOeTug, Rhet. 

'Evdiatcocfieu, u,— dLaKOG(xeu kv, 
to dispose or arrange in: 

'Evdialldacru, Att. -ttu, f. -fw, 
(kv, dLaXldcau) to change, alter, Arist 
Physiogn. 

'Evdtajuevu, (ev, dtafxevu) to remain 
in a place, Dion. H. 

'EvdiairpeTTu, (kv, dLaTrpeiru) to be 
noted, distinguished in, tlvl, Diod. 

'EvdLaaiievog, ov, (ev, diaGKevrj) 
dirjyrjOLg, in Rhet., an elaborate highly 
wrought statement. Adv. -ug. 

'EvdiaoTreipu, f. -epu, (kv, diacnrei 
pu) to sow or scatter through or among. 
Plut. 

VEvdtaGTe \\ofiai, (kv, diaaTeAlu) 
to explain, Stob. 

'EvdiaTaaou, Att. -ttu, fut. -£u. 
(kv, diaTuaau) to arrange in thorough 
order, esp. to draw up, OTpaTOV, Hdt. 
7, 59. 

'EvdtaTpi^u, f. -ipu, (kv, dicToifSu) 
to spend, consume, %p6vuv, Ar. Ran. 
7] 4, Thuc. 2, 85 : but usu., sub. xpb- 
vov or (3'lov, to spend time in a place 
or on a thing, to waste time, delay. 
Thuc. 5, 12, Plat., etc. : kdv kvrpi- 
(3eLv tt)v oipLv ev tlvl, to let one'i 
eyes linger on it, Xen. Cyr. 5. 1,1® 
[rpl] Hence 

'EvdiaTpiiTTeov, verb, adj., onemusl 
dwell upon, tlvl, Luc. 

'EvOLCLTpLTTTLKOg, OV, (kv<*!CLT()i 

(3u) dwelling on, constant to, Tl n, M 
Anton. 

'Evdiafydeipu, f. -epu, (kv, dta^Oet 
pu) to destroy in, as a child in thfi 
womb, Hipp. 

'EvdiaxeiLidi^u, f. -dou, (kv, diaxet 
fid^u) to winter in a place, Strab. 

'EvdXdu, u, (evdiog) to take the air , 
repose in the open air : in genl. to lin- 
ger in, haunt a place, c. dat. ; "Iso ir. 
H. Horn. 32, 6, in mid. ; cf. Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. 79.— II. trans., Tcoi/ieveg jur)?M 
kvdidaaKov, shepherds let their sheep 
out, i. e. to feed/Theocr. 16, 38. 

'EjvdiddoKu, (kv, dtduGKu) to teach. 
dub. 

'FjvdidvGKu.— kvdvu, to put on, tlvcl 
tl, LXX. Pass, to wear, tl, N. T. 

'EvdLdufjLL, f. -duou, (kv, dldujui) to 
give in, variously. — I. to give into one's 
hands, give up to one, to surrender, tlvu 
or tl tlvl, Eur. Cycl. 510, Plat. : etc. : 
kavTov tlvl, to give one's self up, sur 
render one's self, Eur. Tro. 687, Ar. 
Plut. 781 : to surrender a city, Xen 
Hell. 7, 4, 14 : to give up as lost, thron 
up, Thuc. 7, 48, etc.— II. like nape 
X.eiv, to afford, Lat. praebere, ufyopfiiji . 
Eur. Hec. 1239, Aa(3rjv, Ar. Eq. 847 
also to admit, allow, grant. Eur. Andr 
965, tlvl tl, lsocr. 136 C : to caust 
Avyt; GTracLLOV hdidovoa, Thuc. £. 
49, Tcpofyaoiv, **huc. 2, 87, etc. -I' T 
j to sheio, exhibit, give proof of, tvlgtli 7- 
j Ta nal dina ogvvvv kvedunav, dx~p- 
d' ovdev, Hdt. 7, 72, fj,a?Micbv ovdei 
kvdidbvai, to shew no sign of flagging, 
Hdt. 3, 51, 105, ubi v. Valck., Ar. 
Plut. 48? ~f. Eur. Hel. 508 : hence- 
IV intr. to give in, give up, give watj, 


EN AO 

urrender, freq. in Thuc, as 2, 81, cf. 
Jdt. 1,91: to flag, fail, Arist. Gen 
in. — 2. of things, to cease, prob. L 
Soph. O. C. 1075 ; and so freq. of fe- 
vers, et j., to remit, Hipp., v. Foes. 
Oecon. — 3. of trees and the like to 
yield, be pliant, flexible, Arist. Probl. — 
4. to sink, fall in, of a funeral pile, 
fheophr. — V. of a river, to disembogue, 
empty itself, Hdt. 3, 117: cf. endldopil. 
— VI. to, strike a note, prelude, cf. ev- 

VEvdieoav lor evedieGav, 3 pi. im- 
perf. from evdcTj/ut, II. 

'Evdiquo, (ev, dir/ico) to pervade, 
as the common essence does a whole 
class of things, ev rivi, Sext. Emp. 

'Evdirj/xi, (ev, dirjfiL, dteuai, di'o) to 
chase, pursue, like dioKO, olo : only in 
3 pi. impf. hvdLecav for evedieGav, II. 
18, 584, v. dco. (it] 

"Evdinog, ov, (ev, olkt})— I. of things, 
according to right, fair, right, just, Pind. 
P. 5, 138, and Trag. : legal, e. g. ev- 
Smog r/fiepa, a day of trial, court day, 
Lat. dies fastus. — 2. right, true, rovv- 
diKor=rb ulrjder, Soph. O. T. 1158. 
— II. of persons, righteous, just, upright, 
=dLnaiog, Aesch. Eum. 699, Plat. 
Legg. 915 D : so too, evd. ttoAic, a 
well-governed state, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 
292 B. — 2. possessed of right, tic ev- 
diKOTepog ; who has a better right, or 
more reason ? Aesch. Theb. 673. — III. 
A.dv. -Kog, right, with justice, fairly, 
Trag. Comp. evdiKOTepog and -oTe- 
■)uv, Eur. ; superl. -urara, Id. 

"Evdiva, ov, ra, the entrails, Lat. 
Intestina, only in II. 23, 806, ipavetv 
ivdivov, where others interpr. it, any 
part of the body which is covered, as here 
oy the mail. (From ev, evdov, like 
ivrepa.) 

'Evdlvevo, and 

'Evdlvl'jj d, (ev, diveo) to roll, move 
ibout, bfAiara, Hipp.— II. to revolve, go 
shout, Theocr. 15, 82. 

EvdLoAnog, ov, (ev, did, iAKo) at- 
inactive, Philo. 

"Evdicv, ov, to, a place of sojourn in 
(he open air, evdia Trerprig, of a grotto, 
Opp. ; evdiov evfypoovvng, seat of joy- 
ousness, epith. of a wine-cask, Anth. 
Only poet, [t] Strictly neut. from 

'Evdiog, ov, at midday, at noon, ev- 
diog yAdev, Od. 4, 450 ; so too, evdioi 
inoneoda, II. 11, 725; and more freq. 
in later Ep. : evdiov rjjuap, eg evdiov, 
won, Ap. Rh. 1, 603 ; ttoti Tovdiov, 
Call. Cer. 39; hence evdid^o. \l in 
Horn., and usu., but i in Ap. Rh. 4, 
1312, Call. 1. c] — II. in the open air, 
r. foreg. [t usu.] (From Zevc, Aide, 
Lat. sub divo or dio, Hor. sub Jove, the 
lower region of the air being esp. his 
province.) 
YEvdiog, ov, b, Endius, masc. pr. n., 
Thuc, Dem., etc. 

'Evd'i^piog, ov, (ev, di^pog) sitting 
■>n the chariot-seat, or in genl. on a seat ; 
lience, sitting at a table with one, a 
messmate, Xen. An. 7, 2, 38. 

'Evdoyevrjg, ec, (evdov, yeveodai) 
born in the house, like olnoyevrjc, esp. 
= Lat. verna, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 828. 

'Evdodev, adv. (evdov) from within 
mitwards, Od., and Att. ; esp. from the 
interior of the house, etc. : c. gen., evdo- 
dz 'J areyrjc ego Traprjueiv, from, the in- 
erior of the tent, Soph. Aj. 711 : also 
-II. within, c. gen., avArjg, II. 6, 247, 
■ukov, Hes. Op. 521 ; and so freq. ab- 
3ol, in Att. : ol evdodev, those within 
Me house, the servants, Ar. Plut. 228, 
964: ra evdodev, Thuc. 8, 71, tuv- 
•Wev, Plat. Phaedr. 279 B, within, at 
u<me, etc. 

'EvtJti, alv., within, Horn. 
456 


evdodt dvjuog: also, at home, Od. 5, 
58: sometimes c. gen., evdodo rcvp- 
yov, II. 18, 287, vtjgov, Hes. Fr. 37. 
Only Ep. 

"Evdoi, Aeol. for evdodt : cf. oIkol. 
The Syracusans accented evdol v. 
Herodian ap. Dind. Gr. Gr. 1, p. 7, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 116, 8 n, Goettl. 
Acc. $ 36, 4. 

'Evdotd^o, (ev, doid^o) to be in 
doubt, at a loss, Thuc. 1, 36, to waver, 
Id. 6, 91 : also in pass., of things, ev- 
doiaadfjvai, to be matter of doubt, Thuc. 

I, 122 ; but the same tense also c. act. 
signf., Valck. Diati. p. 109. (Acc. to 
Buttm. Lexil. voc. deaTai 2, not a 
regul. compd., but a verb formed from 
the phrase ev doirj.) Hence 

'EvdotdcLfioc, ov, doubtful, Luc. 
Adv. -jjioc, evd. exetv rrepi tlvoc, to be 
in doubt about a thing, Joseph. 

'Evdoiuoig, eog, 7), and evdotaa/nog, 
ov, 6, (evdoid^o) doubt, uncertainty. 

'EvdoiacrTTjc, ov, 6, (evdoid^o) a 
doubter, Philo. 

'EvdoLCiOTLKoc, t), ov, (evdoid^o) 
doubting, dubious. Adv. -nog. 

'EvdciaGTog, tj, ov, (evdoid^o) 
doubtful, ambiguous, Hipp. Adv. -Tog, 
Hdt. 7, 174, and Thuc. 

YEvdoiog, ov, 6, Endoeus, an artist 
of Athens, Paus. 

'Evdofia, aTog, to, (evdidojui) a dim- 
inution, of fever, Gal. 

'Evdoudxvg, ov, b, Dor. -xag, (ev- 
dov, /xdrofiai) fighting, bold at home, 
epith. of a dung-hill cock, Pind. O. 
12, 20. [a J 

'Evdofievla, ag, t), also evdv/iev'ia, 
Macedon. word, a stock of anything, 
plenishing, Lat. supellex, Polyb. (From 
evdov elvai, or from evdov fieveiv.) 

'Evdoaeo, o, (ev, do/xeo) to build in, 
Hipp. Hence 

'Evdofinatg, eog, 7], a thing built in, 
esp. in the water, a mole Cr breakwa- 
ter, Lat. moles, Joseph. : any building 
or structure, N. T. 

'Evdofivx^i w, to lurk in the recess- 
es of a house ; and 

'Evdo/ivx^ a ^ v - Jra secret : from 

'Evdo/jLvxog, ov, (evdov, fivxbg) in 
the recesses, inmost part of a dwelling, 
Soph. Phil. 1457, Call. Cer. 88: in 
genl. secret, hidden, 

"Evdov, adv. (ev) in, within : esp. at 
home, in the house,JLat. domi, elsewh. 
ev dow, freq. in Horn. ; who has also 
metaph. ippeveg evdov tiff at, Kpadirj 
evdov vldnTei, etc. : in genl. at one's 
home, in one's own country, of one re- 
turned from abroad : c. gen., only in 
phrases, Aibg evdov, Ze<j>vpoio evdov, 
in the house of Jupiter, of Zephyrus, 

II. 20, 13 ; 23, 200. Pind. uses it c. 
dat. as strongthd. for ev, N. 3, 93 ; 7, 
65, also Eur. Antiop. 13 : ol evdov, 
those of the house, the family, esp. the 
domestics, Soph. Tr. 677, etc. ; rd ev- 
dov, family matters, household affairs, 
lb. 334, etc.— II. compar., evdoTepog, 
etc., q. v. (Cf. the old Lat. endo, 
indu.) 

'Evdo£d£u,= do$;d£u II., LXX. 

'Evdo^oAoyeu, w, (evdo^og, AeytS) 
to speak for fame , Diog. L. : to glorify 
in a thing, Eccl. 

"Evdo^og, ov, (ev, do^a) of high re- 
pute, TcoLTjTiig, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 56 : 
Ivd. elg ti. famous in a thing, lb. 3, 5, 
1 : esp., oi ivdo$;oi, men of note, rank 
or distinction, opp. to udo^oi, Plat. 
Soph. 223 B : held in honour, honoured, 
Tvpog Tivog, by one, Xen. Oec. 6, 10 : 
also — 2. of things, notable, Trpdy/ua- 
Ta, Aeschin. 86, 42 : glorious, Tatyrj, 
Plut. Adv. -fcjf , hence superl. -dra- 
ra povAevetv, Dem. 246, 25; an-i 


ENATt 

freq. in Inscr.- -II. by common opimon 
probable, opp. to irapddo^og, Arist 
Org., Eth., etc. Hence 

'Evdo^orjjg, TjTog, ij, distinction, gl& 
ry, late. 

'Evdoadta, ov, tu, (evdov)— kvrfr 
cdia, LXX. 

'Evdooifiog, ov, (evdidouL) sounding 
a note, preluding . hence rd evdoot- 
fxov, sub. fieAog or Kpovcfia, a prelude, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 1, Pol. 8, 5, 1 
metaph. an introduction, occasion, evd 
Ttvl napexeiv, to give one the hint, 
Plut. 2, 73 B, ubi v. Wyttenb.— 2. 
yielding, giving way, Lat. facilis, like 
evdoTiKog, Plut. — II. pass, granted, 
given into the bargain. 

"Evdocag, eog, ij, (evdidofj.i)=To 
evdoaifiov. — II. a giving in, alleviation, 
remission, Hipp. 

'EivdoTepog, a, ov, compar. formed 
from evdov, with superl. evdbraTog, 
7], ov, the inner, inmost, the farthest, 
farthest in, like Lat. intus, interior, in- 
timus. — II. evdoTepo, farther in, or as 
we say, farther on, lower down, in a 
speech or writing, Diog. L., cf. Lob 
Phryn. 11. 

'EvdoTiaog, 7], ov, (evdidofii) yield- 
ing, favourable, benign, like evdoatfiog 
II, Aristaen. Adv. -nog, Chrysipp. 
ap. Gal. 

'EvdovTreo, o, f. -?jao, (ev, dovireo 
to fall in with a hollow heavy sound, juea 
go evdoviTTjaa, Od. 12, 443, cf. 15, 479 

'Evdovrla, ag, r), (evdov, ex^)—£V- 
dofievla, Polyb. 

'Evdoxdov, ov, ro,=dox£iov, Hipp. 

'Evdpofieo, o, (ev, dpauelv) to run 
in, fall into, Anth. 

'Evdpojif], fjg, t), (evTpexu) <*■ run- 
ning in or upon, onset. — II. an air play 
ed during a wrestling-match, Plut. 2, 
1140 D. 

'Evdpo/iig, tdog, r), (ev, dpo/iog) s 
sort of strong high shoe, esp. for hunt- 
ing ; worn by Diana in the chase, 
Spanh. Call. Dian. 16, Miiller Archa 
ol. d. Kunst. § 363, 6.— II. a thick 
wrapper or cloak, worn by runners alter 
exercise, for fear of cold, Juven. 3, 
102 ; 6, 145, Martial. 4, 19. 

"Evdpoaog, ov, (ev, dpoGog) bedew- 
ed, dewy, dank, Aesch. Ag. 12. 

"Evdpvov, ov, to, (ev, dp-vg) the 
heart of oak : hence the strong oaken 
peg or pin by which the yoke is fixed 
to the pole (tGToj3oevg), being secur- 
ed by a leathern strap (jzeGaffov). 
Hes. Op. 467. > 

'Evdvd^o, (ev, dvd^o) to doubt, hes 
itate about a thing, like evdotdfa 
Hence 

'EvdvaG/Liog, ov, b, doubt, uncertain 
ty, like evdoiaGjuog, dub. 

'Evdvacrrdc, t), 6v,= evdoLaar6g. 

'EvdvKeg, as adv., v. sq. 

'EvdvKeog, adv. zealously, eagerly, 
heartily, earnestly, lieq. in Horn. (esp. 
in Od.), usu. with verbs expressing 
kind or friendly actions, e. g. irefi- 
ixeiv, Od. 14, 337,d7ro7re / «7reiv, Od. 10, 
65, djuaprelv. 11. 24, 438, Aoveiv nai 
Xpieiv, Od. Id, 450, napexciv fipoGiv 
re ttoglv Te, Od. 15, 491, ueiv, Od. 
15, 543, Tpe^eiv, II. 23, 90, dexeGdai, 
Pind. P. 5, 114, etc. ; but also, evdv 
Keog eGdieiv. to eat greedily, Od. 14, 
109, cf. Hes. Sc. 427. The adj. evdv 
KTjg is not found. Only poet. (Prob 
from ev and dvo, dedvua, piercingly 
in the depth of the heart.) 

"Evdv/na, aTog, to, (evdvo) any- 
thing put on, a garment, LXX. : ev 
evdvjuaGl TrpoQaTOV, clothed in gar- 
ments made of sheep-skins, alluding 
to the dress of the early prop W a, V 
T. Matth. 7 15 


ENEA 

Kvdvfievta, ag, fj, v. hdo/ieyta. 
YYtvfivfiiuv, uvog, 6, Endymion, son 
ofAethlius or of Jupiter and Calyce, 
beloved by Selena ; he received from 
Jupiter the boon of perpetual sleep, 
and reposed in a cavern of Mount Lat- 
inos in Caria, where Selena visited 
him, Apollod. 1, 7, 6 ; cf. Theocr. 3, 
50.(kvdvu from Selena's going down 
each night to visit him, v. Keightley's 
Myth. p. 440.) 

'EvSvi>a/j.og, ov, (kv, dvvafiig) gifted 
with strength, mighty, Themist. Hence 

'Evbvvufibo), (3, to strengthen, LXX. 
Pass, to acquire strength, in construct, 
praegn. kvedvv. arcb aodsveiag, were 
made strong from previous weakness, N. 
T. Hebr. 11, 34. 

'EvdvvatjTEVtJ, (kv, dvvaarevo)) to 
reign, have power in or among, rial, 
Aesch. Pers. 691, Plat. Rep. 516 D. 
—II. to prevail, procure by authority, 
here, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 42. 

fEvdvvrer; 2 aor. part. nom. pi. of 
evdvu, Hdt. 

'EvdvvG),= evdvcj, q. v., II. [£] 

'EvbvGig, euc, 7], (evSvcj) an enter- 
ing in, entry. Plat. Crat. 419 C— II. a 
putting on, dressing, dress, Ath. 550 D. 

'Y.v8vcrvxio, ti, (ev, dvcrvxetj) to 
be unlucky in or with.., Eur. Bacch. 
508, Phoen. 727. 
VEvSvtti, fjg, i], v. sub kvdvTog. 

'EvbvTrjp, fjpog, 6, (evdvu) clothing, 
to be put on, ttettAoc, Soph. Tr. 674. 

'EvdvTrjpiQc, ta, iov, (kv6vcj)= 
Ibreg., Soph. Fr. 473. 

'EvSvtoc, 6v, and r], 6v, Eccl. (ev, 
6vo)) put on, thrown over, hung upon, 
l(jdr]pLa, Aesch. Eum. 1028 : hence to 
tv6., that which is put on, a garment, 
dress, Simon. 108 ; kvd. VEppLbog, a 
dress of fawn-skin, Eur. Bacch. Ill, 
138 ; kvd. GapKog, the skin, lb. 746 : 
bevdvTT], rjg, the covering of the altar, 
Eccl. — II. covered, clad with, tlvL, Eur. 
Ion 22 1 : from 

'EvSva and evSvvu, (ev, Svcj, Svvcj) 
rans. to bring in or on, esp. like Lat. 
nduO) to put on, xtr&va, II. : evd. nvd 
ri, to put on one, clothe one in, Ar. 
Lys. 1021, l^iesm. 1044.— II. intr., 
mostly in aor. 2, or in mid., — 1. to put 
m one's scf, put on, wear, ytrdva, II. 
S, 736, and so freq. in Hdt., as, kv 
h'ivreg ra bn'Ka, 1, 172 : and in mid., 
hv 6' aiirbg eSvaaro ^a/Uoy , II. 2, 
>78, evdvsadai, to dress, accoutre one's 
lelfin, dizla, Hdt. 7, 218, and freq. in 
Frag., etc. — 2. metaph. kvbvEtv iav- 
rov, to entangle one's self, of a hare in 
>he net, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 40, as in Cic. 
ium se expedire vult, induit se. — 3. to go 
<n, enter, press into, c. acc. loci, ukov- 
Tigtvv kvSvGeai, thou wilt enter the 
contest, II. 23, 622, though there 
Wolf has kgdvGeaL ; but freq. also, 
tvd. etc.., Ar. Vesp. 1024, vtto rt, Hdt. 
2, 95. — 4. metaph. to undertake a mat- 
ler, involve one's self in it, eig ttj.v 
lirifieXEtav kvSvvai, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 
12 : also c. dat., kvd. Talg ipvxatg t&v 
\kovovtov, to insinuate one's self into 
Cheir minds, lb. 2, 1, 13. [On quanti- 
ty, v. Svcj.] 

'Eved£(j, (kvsog) to strike dumb, as- 
tonish. 

'Ev°a.pL&,= kapL&i ev, to pass the 
fpring in a place, c. dat., Plut. 

'Evtyyvdu, wrongly assumed for 
kyyvd^, v. Lob. Phryn. 155. 

"Eveyyvr-, adv. (kv, kyyvg) mar, Q. 
Sm. 

'Eveyicat and kveytteZv, inf. from 
f/veyica rjveyKov, aor. 1 and 2 of <pepu : 
Ion. helicat, Horn. 

'Evedpa, ag, rj, (ev, fdpa) a sitting 
t lying in )t on, position Hip —II a 


ENE1 

lying in wait, ambush, Lat. insidiae, 
Thuc., Xen., etc. : ev. Tcoulodat, 
Thuc. 3, 90 : elg kv. e/iniTTTEtv, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 5, 14. — 2. in genl treachery, 
Plat. Legg. 908 D. Hencj 

'EveSpd^o, to put or place in or on. 

'Evedpeta, ag, rj,=kvedpa, Epich. 
p. 60. 

'EvedpevTr/g, ov, 6, (kvedpevu) an 
ensnarer, plotter. Hence 

'EvedpEVTLKog, f], ov, given to lying 
in wait, treacherous, Strab. 

'EvsSpEVU, (kvedpa) to lie in wait 
for, plot against, Lat. insidiari, nvd, 
Dem. 1011, 3; hence in pass., to be 
caught in an ambush, and in genl. to be 
ensnared, of animals, Xen. Mem. 2, 
1,5: absol. to lie in ambush in a place, 
oft. in Xen. ; also ev. eig toitov, Thuc. 
4, 67. — II. to place in ambush, Joseph. 

"Evedpov, ov, to,= kvedpa, N. T. 

"EvEdpog, ov, (ev, i-dpa) an inmate, 
inhabitant, Soph. Phil. 153. 
fEveeiaaro, Ep. 1 aor. of sq. 

'Eve&/j.ai, f. -cdovfiai, dep. mid., to 
sit down in, have one's seat or abode in, 
c. acc. loci, Aesch. Pers. 140 : cf. 
Evrj/uat. — 2. Ep. aor. 1 everiaaro, he 
seated or placed in.., Ap. Rh. The 
act. kvefa was not in use. 

'EverjKe, Ep. for evtize, 3 sing. aor. 
1 of Evirjfii, Horn. 

'EvE7jv, 3 sing. impf. from eveljil, 
Ep. for kvfiv, Od. 

'Eve6l£(0, (ev, kdlfa) to accustom, 
use to a thing. 

'EveWov, (ev, eISov) aor. 2 with no 
pres. in use, its place being supplied 
by ivopdo), to see or observe in, ev tlvl, 
Ep. Plat. 318 D, tlvl, Xen. An. 7, 7, 
45 : absol. to observe, remark, Thuc. 7 . 
36. 

'Evei6o(j)opiu, ti, f. -t/gu, (ev, eldog, 
(j>ipu) TTETpov ev., of a sculptor, to 
produce form or shape in a stone, mould 
it, Mel. 12, cf. Grafe p. 56: Dind. 
however reads 7rerpcj Iv sidocbopo). 

'EveIkcll, inf. from qvEtna, Ion.' for 
rjveyna, aor. 1 of 0ep(j, Horn., who 
also uses gvEitcag, evelke, eveikclv for 
rjvELKag, etc. 

'EvEiKOVt^o, (ev, eiKOvt^o) to form 
or introduce a shape or image, Stob. 
Eel. 1, 334. Mid. to have bodied forth 
or portrayed in a thing, rovg eclvtov 
Tioyovg Tolg iripuv EVEiKOvL&adai, 
Plut. 

'Ev£t?^o),= £V£LXXu, Plut. Hence 
'Ev£iXrj/j.a, arog, to, a wrapper or 

cover, Joseph. 
YEvEtTiivSEo/Liai, (ev, eiXivdeo/xat) 

to roll about in, Joseph., Synes. 
'Evei?.taau, f. Ion. for eveXlg- 

au. 

'EveLTCKo, to wrap up in, ti ev tlvl, 
Thuc. 2, 76. 

"EvELfiEv, Ep. for ivECfiev, 1 pi. pres. 
from sq., II, 5, 477 : but eveLfje is reg. 
aor. 1 from vifiu. 

"EvElfll, f. kvEGOfiaL, (ev, ELfll) to 

be in or at a place, to be within, esp. to 
be at home, Horn., usu. absol., but 
sometimes c. dat., v/lllv olkol evegtl 
yoog, II. 24, 240, upyvpog da/it) fvecr- 
tl, Od. 10, 45 ; and so usu. later ; also 
kv. ev TLVL, kv tlg'l, to be in or among, 
Hdt. 7, 112, 184, etc. ; rarely c. gen., 
Soph. Phil. 648 : c. adv. loci, evegtlv 
avTodL, is in this very place, Ar. Eq. 
119, kvTavda, Nub. 211, etc.— II. to 
be possible, dpvrjGig ovk fv. uv ccvlg- 
Topelg, there's no denying it, Soph. O. 
T. 578 : hence evegtl, c. dat. pers. et 
inf., it is in one's power, possible, allow- 
ed, one may or can, Soph. Tr. 296, ! 
Ant. 213, etc., cf. Valck. Hipp. 1326, 
of. v^gtl, kyylyvETat : kvi is oft. j 
usee alone in this signf., '-ven { n 


ENE« 

prose, as Dem. 19, 6.-2. pirt. abso 
evbv, it being, seeing that it is, if it k 
or were possible, Luc. — 3 ra kvovTa., 
things possible, Ta kv. eiireLV, matte* 
for speaking, Isocr. 104 D, 229 E : kn 
tuv kvovTuv, as well as one can untie* 
the circumstances, Dem. 312, 20. 

'Eveipyo, also -yvvu and -yvifii 
(kv, elpyu) to shut up, coop up in. 

'Eveipu, (kv, elpu) to knit to or on 
entwine, interweave, Hdt. 4, 190. 
VEveixQrjv, aor. 1 pass. Ion. of <j>£p<t, 

"Evena, Ion. and Ep. evekcv, poet, 
also ELVEfca, more rarely elvekev, aL 
usel by Horn, as his verse requires : 
pryp. c. gen., ir Horn, put both before 
and after its case , as also later, when 
they are sometimes separated by sev 
eral words, as in Hdt. 1, 30, cf. Ar. 
Eccl. 105, 106. — I. on account of, for 
sake of, for, answering to the Lat. gra- 
tia, causa, orig. signilying to please oi 
gratify one, as a favour to one, and next 
used of the motive or object of a thing, 
II. 14, 89, etc. : that which has brought 
on a consequence, II. 1, 214, tuv EVEna, 
therefore, for this, Horn., cf. ovvEica : 
?i6yov EVEKa, Lat. dicis causa, merely 
as an excuse, to have something to 
say : so dnb (3orjg EVEKa, Thuc. 8, 92, 
v. utto HI. 3, and Ttvog x^ptv kvEiia, 
v. xdpLgY. 1.— II. with respect to, as fat 
as regards, as for,— b" gov Eig.., as eve 
na k/LLOV, as far as depends on me, etc 
e. g. Toi> (pvluGGOvrog elvekev, Hdt. 
1, 42: elvekev ye xPVI^tuv, as for 
money, Hdt. 3, 122, etc., v. Valck. ad 
6, 63, Heind. Plat. Charmid. 158 E 
cf. EKaTL, ovvEKa. — III. by means of 
TEXvrjg, ELVEKa, by force of art. Anta 
— B. as conjunct., for ovvEKa, because, 
H. Horn. Ven. 200. (The origin of 
the word is altogether dub.} 

'Ev£KTr?LVV0},= kK7rXvVU SV, to Wash 

off, e. g. dirt, in a thing, Polyzel. Dfi- 
mot. 4. 

'Evekvpge, aor. 1 from kyKvpo, Jl 
'Ev£?iavvid, fut. -TidGd Att. -Au 
(kv, kXavvu) to drive in or into, c. dat., 
XalKov rcTiEvpalg, Pind. N. 10, 131 , 
metaph., Kap&La kotov, Pind. P. 8, 11. 

'EV£/\,LGG(J, Ion. kv£L?iLGG0), (kv, 

kTiLGGu) to roll or wrap up, ev tlvl, 
Hdt. 2, 95, ill mid. : pass, to be wrap- 
ped in, tlvl, Nic. : also, kvEilLy/iivog 
Tovg Trbdag dg ti, having one's feet 
wrapt in. . . , Plat. Symp. 220 B. 

"EvEfia, arog, to, (kvifyii) that which 
is sent in, esp. a lavement, clyster, Diosc. 
Hence 

VEvEfiaTL^o, to administer a clyster t 
Aet. 

'EvEflEU, U, f. -EGO), (kv, CUeO)) tO 

vomit in, Eig tl, Hdt. 2, 172, tlv'i, 
Anth. 

'EvEvrjKovTa, ol, ai, Ta, indeed. 
ninety, II. 2, 602. (The form kvvev. is 
dub., Bekk. and Poppo Thuc. 1, 46. 

'EvevrjKOVTaeTrjg, eg, contr. form 
—TovTTjg, ov 6, fern. -TOVTLg, idoc, 
(kvEvrjKOVTa, CTog) ninety years old, 
Luc. 

VEvEvrjKOVTd-Krixvg, v, (kvevfjKov 
Ta 7T7jxvg) of ninety cubits, ninety cu 
bits long, Ath. 201 E. 

VEVEVLTTE, V. SUb kviTTTO. 

'Evevi-KTe, Ep. redupl. 3 sing. eor. 
2 from kviTCTio, Horn., but, accord, to 
Buttm. Lexil. v. dvi]vo8ev, 18, f. for 

kVEV'LTZE. 

'EvevLGire, Ep. redupl. 3 sing, aor 
2 from kvLGno, II. 23, 473 : very dub. 

'EvevuTO, -vuKaGL, Ion. for ivevo 
t]to, -vorjKaGL, from kvvoso, Hdt. 

'EvE^EflSO), W, f- -EGO), (kv, k^EUEU] 

f o vomit in, tlvl, Polyzel. Dem. 4. 

'EveZovGLaCu, (kv, k^ovGLdCu)to »'». 
or abuse one's power, ev tlvl, Dion. H 
4S7 


ENEP 

Ev^opTa^co^kopTa^io kv, to keep 
ho'iday, to feast in, Strab. 

'JSvedg, d, ov, also written kvvEog, 
dumb, speechless, in Plat, and Arist. 
usu. joined with Kutyog, as Theaet. 
206 D. Arist. H. A. 4, 9, 16: also 
deaf, or rather deaf-and-dumb, in Xen. 
An. 4, 5, 33 ; acc. to Hesych., bg oite 
aKoveL ovis la?i£l.—2. like vrjirt^g, 
senseless, stupid (cf. Germ, dunux), 
Plat. Ale. 2, 140 D, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
— 3. Df things, useless, Hipp. (Prob. 
£ne same word, except in pronunc, 
with dvEog, from *ao, avo).) 

'EvEOTTjg, rjTog, 7), (eveou) dumb- 
ness, Arist. Probl. 

'EvEofypov, ov, gen. ovog, (kvEog, 
<t>pr)v) stupid, prob. 1. in Panyas. ap. 
Stob. p. 164, 55. 

'EvEtrdycj, (kv, kirdytS) to lead on 
among: in mid. to make an irruption 
among, Aesop. 

: 'Eveirrj ped^o,— sirrjpedfa kv. 

'Evetclo£ikvvjlll,= entdeiiivvjuii ev, 
to exhibit, make a display in or among, 
c. dat., PliL 

'EvEiudnjUcis, <u,= iri(53ff*i'j *y, to 
sojourn in a place, Ael. 

'EvElTlOpKEU, ti, (&V, ETCLOpKEui) ft; 
forswear one's self by a god, etc. 
Aeschin. 75, 1. 

VEvETVLTVEdoQ, OV, (kv, ETTLTCESog) 

even, level, Gal. 

'EvETrtGfcnju/iia, cltoq, to, an Atheii. 
law-process, v. sq. From 

'EvETTiaKijTrroftat, (ev, ettloktitcto- 
uai) mid. to lay claim to property as 
pledged or mortgaged, apyvpiov kvo- 
(j>Ei%6/isv6v tlvi, Dem. 1197, fin.; 
1198, 5, 15. 

'Evsttg), and poet, lengthd. evvettu, 
ooth in Horn. ; in Att. poets the latter 
only : the pres. only of this form is in 
use, and in the indie, not before Pind. ; 
the aor. being evlgtcelv, fut. evlg-kt)- 
ao) or EVLipu, v. evlgitu. To tell, tell 
of, describe, relate, detail, fxvdov, vrjfiEp- 
TCandvTa, Horn. : dvdpa/ioi evvetce, 
Sed of the man, Od. 1, 1 : so fivnarrj- 
ocjv Odvarov, Od. 24, 214. — 2. to speak 
to, address, tlvu jUvdoiGL GKoTiLolg, 
Hes. Op. 192, cf. Soph. Aj. 764.— 
The signf. to upbraid lies not in the 
verb itself, but sometimes in the con- 
ext, cf. Hes. Op. 192, Soph. O. T. 
033. — 3. simply, to speak, say, absol. 
I. 2, 761, Od. 23, 301, tlvi and irpog 
,va, Trag. ; just like elttelv (whence 
uttm., Lexil. v. dvr/voOsv 15, thinks 
not a compd., but only a lengthd. 
rm of *k~cj.) — 4. c. inf., to bid, Pind. 
». 9, 171, Soph. O. C. 932. 
'EvEpydfruat, fut. -GOjuai, (kv, kp- 
d^o/iaC) dep. mid., to make, create in, 
i tlvi, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 6, Dem., 
5tc. — 2. to labour, work for hire in, ab- 
*ol. esp. of harlots, ai hvepyaC,6/iEvaL, 
*uae corporis quaestum faciunt, Hdt. 1, 
)3, ubi v. Valck., cf. kpydoty,^, ipya- 
fTTjpiov : kv. T-f) ovglcl, to trade with 
he property, Dem. 1087, 22. 

'EiVEpysLa, ag, ?}■ (kvspyrjg) an ac- 
'ion, operation, energy, opp. to £$ig, a 
aabit, Arist. Eth. N. 

'Evepysio, (j, (kvEpyog) to work, do, 
v active, esp. of mental activity, Arist.: 
n N. T. esp. of things spiritual. 
?ience in pass, to be possessed by an 
ml spirit, oi kvspyov/uEvoL, demoni- 
acs, Eccl.— II. euphem. for (3lvelv, in 
tpere esse, Theocr. 4, 61. Hence 

'Evipyrj/LLa, aTog, to, an effect, work, 
doing, Diod. 

'Evspyf/g, kg,= kv£py6g, but seem- 
ingly a later form, at work, active, 
nighty, Diod. 

'EiVEpynTFOc, a, ov, verb, adj from 
tvspykcj, to be ione, Plui 
458 


ENI.T 

'EvEpyn-iKog, ij, ov, (kvEpyiiS) do- 
ing, active, Polyb. : in Gramm. of the 
active verb. Adv. -Kug. 

'EvEpy/Liog, ov, 6, (kvsipyo) a way 
of playing on the lyre. 

'EvEpyofiuTEto, £>, (kvEpyog, /?are«) 
to step vehemently, to pass wonderfully 
from one thing to another, Elg tl, 
Pseudo-Luc. 

'EvEpyoTidftiu, 6 (kv, kpyoXaSku) 
to make gain of laboui at, Aeschin. 75, 1. 

'EvEpyog, ov, (kv, kpyov) at tvork, 
working, active, busi , Hdt. 8, 2G : of 
soldiers, ships, etc., on service, fit for 
service, Thuc. 3, 17 : y?J, x^P a &v£0- 
yog, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 25, Hell. 4, 4, 1, 
land in work, in tillage, and so produc- 
tive , opp. to dpybg, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 
19 : so too, kvEpyu xpw ara ' employ- 
ed capital, which brings in a return, 
Dem. 815, 15 ; hence, IvEpyov tvol- 
slv, to put out (money) to interest, Id. 
1291, fin. Adv. -y&g, Xen. Mem. 3, 
4, 11. 

'EvEpELdco, f. -ao), (kv, kpELdio) to 
push, press in, kv. /xox^bv b$da?i[iC), to 
thrust it in his eye, Od. 9, 383 : me- 
taph. to fix upon, &TpLV tlvl, Plut. — II. 

te lean, press, lie in or on, Diosc. ; 
ana so Ap. Rh., in mid. Hence 

'EvkpsLGig, E(jg, 7), a pressing or 
pushing in, pressure, Hipp. 

'EvEpsvyo, (kv, kpEvyo) to belch out 
on one, kv. Tvpov, Ar. Vesp. 913 : also 
in mid., Nic. 

'EvEpEvdrjg, Eg, (kv, kpEvdog) some- 
what ruddy, Polyb. 

"EvEpds, before a vowel evepOev, 
also vipdE, vipdsv, (svEpoi) from be- 
neath, up from beloiv, Horn. : also with- 
out signf. of motion, beneath, below, 
under the earth, ol EVEpds Oeo'l, the 
gods below, Lat. dii inferi, II. 14, 274. 
— II. c. gen. beneath, under, Evspd' 
'Aidso, II. 8, 16, and so Hdt. : also 
following its genit. dupntcog, ay/c<5- 
vog evepOev, II. 11, 234, 252, yr/g kvsp- 
6e, Trag. : also kv. vtto ydv, Pind. P. 
9, 142. — 2. below, in the power of , Soph. 
Phil. 666. 

*Evsp!jig, Ecog, 7],= Jtv£Lp%Lg, kvspy- 
fiog. 

"EvepOL, ov, oi, Lat. inferi, those be- 
low, those of the deep, beneath the earth, 
used alike of the dead and the gods 
below, kvkpoLGLV uvuggcjv, uvat; eve- 
puv, II. 15, 188 ; 20, 61, etc. (The root 
is kv, whence the supposed *kv£p, in- 
ner, and from this IvepOe kvipTspog, 
kvkprcLTog (shortened int,? vkpd£, v£p- 
TEpog) by analogy of virkp, vtveoOe, 
vrripTEpog, vrrkpTaTog : so from Lat. 
in, with digamma, infra, infer, inferus, 
inferior, infernus, just like super, supe- 
rus, superior, supernus : cf. kvdoTEpog.) 

'EvEpoxpug, o)Tog, b, 77, (ivspoL, 
XP&C) cadaverous, Alciphr. 

"EvEpGig, Eug, rj, (kvELpo) a fitting 
in, fastening, Thuc. 1, 6. 

'EvipTspog, a. ov, comp. of ivspoL, 
deeper, lower, II. 5, 898. 

'EvkpvBpog, ov, (kv, kpvdp6g)=kv£p- 
Evdtjg, reddish, Aretae. 

"EvEGav, Ep. for kvriGav, 3 plur. 
imperf. from evel/lll, Horn. 

'Eveg'lcl, ag, 7], (evlviul) a suggestion, 
counsel, only used in Ep. plur. dat. kv- 
veg'lt)GL, II. 5, 894, Hes. Theog. 494. 

"EvEGig, £ug, 7), (evltjiil) a putting or 
letting in, cf. EVEjua. 

'EVEGTL, V. EVELflL II. 

'EvEGTuiojuai, (kv, kGTidu) dep., to 
feast, give an entertainment in, Luc. 

'Evett), rjg, i], (kvir][iL)=TT£p6vri, a 
pin, brooch, H. 14, 180: strictly fern, 
from kvsTog. 

VEvEvfjlog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
the Eneti or Heneti, Henetian Ap. Rh. 


ENEX 

*ve-, r)f), r/pog, 6, (kvlrjpLl) a clyster 
sytinge, cf. kv£/j.a. — II. an engine o) 
war to hurl missiles, late. 

VEvetlkoc, rj, 'v, of the Heneti 01 
Veneti, Venetian, Strab. : 7] 'Euetikv, 
the country of the Heneti, Venetia ; and 

VEvETTjg, ov, 6, fern. 'Evt'tig, idog, 
of the Heneti, Venetian, ntiXoL, Eur 
Hipp. 231 : from 

VEvetol, €)V, oi, the Eneti or Heneit. 
a people of Paph^agonia, Horn., H K, 
Strab. writes 'EvetoL ; a colony 01 
these subsequently settled, on the 
Adriatic, and hence — 2. the Heneti or 
Veneti, in Gallia Cisalpina around the 
head of the Adriatic, Hdt. 1, 196; 
Strab., in Polyb., Ovevetol. 

'EvETug, 7i, ov, verb. adj. from kvit)- 
fiL, sent in privately, esp. suborned, App. 

'EvEvdai.uovEu, Q, (kv, Evdaijuoviu) 
to be happy in, Thuc. 2, 4*. 

'EvEvdldu, 6J, (kv, EVOLUG)) to hove:: , 
float in the clear sky, in Ep. part., 

kVEvdtOOV TiTEpvyEGGL, Ap. Rll. 

'EvEvdoKL/LLEU, (5, [EV, EvdoKLjLLEO)) tit 

gain glory in, Dem. 294, 13 ; tlvI, 
Plut. 

'EvEvdo, fut. -6t)gu, (kv, Evdco) to 
sleep in or on, tlvi, Od. 3, 350 ; 20, 95 

'EvEV^^EpEO, C), (EV, EVTllJLEpEu) to 

prosper, be lucky in, tlvl, Plut. 

, Ev£vdnv£Ofj,aL,— £vd?]VEo/j,aL kv, a* 
pass., to abound in. 

'EvEVKaLpECJ, ti—EVKCLipEG) EV, Phllo 

'EvEvloyko, £),=£v2,oy£o kv, LXX. 
t'E vEvvd^ofiaL, as pass.-.= Evvd^ojiai, 
kv, to sleep in, Nic. 

'EvEvvaLog, ov, (kv, evvtj) on which 
one lies or sleeps, hence dkpixa evev- 
vcllov, a skin to sleep on, Od. .14, 51 : 
XVTel kvEwaitdv, for want of bed-fur- 
niture, Od. 16, 35, where others takti 
it as masc. for want of people to sleep 
there: in genl.= £j;£woc. 

'EvEVVaKTOL, OV, 0l,= k7T£VVaKT0t. 

'Evevvutcil, dv, ol,= irrEvvaTai, 

V. klTEVVaHTGl. 

"EvEWog, ov, (kv, evvt]) in bed : be 
longing to a bed. 

'EvEVTradEo, u,— £V7radio Lv, Li 
ban. 

1 EvEVpLGKU, (kv, EVpLGKO)) to find, 

discover in, Joseph. 

'EVEVGTOIUEO), £>, — EVGTOfJlEG) kv, ttt 

sing sweetly in, uXgegl, Philostr. 

'EvEVGXV.ttOVEU, 6), =£VGXWIUOV£U> 

kv, Hierocl. 

'EvevgxoMo, 10, (kv, evgxo'Xeco) to 
refresh, amuse one's self in, tlvl, Luc. 

'EvEVTvxkco, C),= EVTvxko kv, to be 
lucky, prosperous in, Aristid. 

'EvEvtypaLVOnaL, as pass.,= ei>0paf 
vOjUdL kv, to rejoice in, LXX. 

'EvEvrofiat, f. -^opLai, (kv, £vx°f l(ll l 
dep. mid., to pray, insert a prayer, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 361. 

'Evevux&o/llcll, pass. c. fut. mid.,-^ 
EVCJxkojuaL kv, to feast, revel in. 

\Ev£(j>d2,Xo[iaL, f. kvEtyd'kov^ai, (kv 
k(j)d?i?LOfj.a,L) to leap on or into, Q. Sm. 

'EvExdr/Goi^ai, fut. pass, of <pkpo>, 
v. kvTjvoxo,. 

'EvEXvyTL, kvExOetVv, kvExOti, kve- 
X^f/vciL, imperat., optat., subj., inf. 
aor. 1. pass. 7)vex9tjv of (pspo. 

'EvEXvpdfa, f. -ugg), (kvkxvpov) U 
take a pledge from one, Ttvog, Lex ap 
Dem. 518, 1 : later tlvu, LXX. — 2 
c. acc. rei, to take in pledge, Dem. 762. 
4 : hence in pass., kvExvpaCo/iaL rd 
Xpr/fJ.ciTa, to have one's goods seized for 
debt, Ar. Nub. 241 : — in mid., to have 
surety given one, tokov, for interest 
Ar. Nub. 35 : but in Eccl. 567, to vein 
as a pledge, unless it be here, to girt 
in pledge. 

'EvEXvpdOiCL, ag, r), a pledging, Plat. 
Legg. 919 D, Dem. 1162. 12 


L'NHK 


E:\fc) A 


EN9E 


Kvexvoaa/ia, aioc. to, a pledge, 
thing pawned, LXX [i] 

'Eve^vpaa/zdc, 6, = hexvpaaca, 
Pl»t 

'livexvpaGToc rj, ov, that may be 
seized for debt, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 3G5. 

'Eve^vptd^w, EvexvpiaGic, euc, 7), 
evExvpLUG/iog, 6, bad forms for eve%v- 
P'ifa), tvexvpaaia, q. v. 

t'Eve^upiOC, ov, pledged, Ep. Socr., 
!rom 

"EsV^wpov, ou, to, (ev^rpdc) a 
pledge, surety, ev. u7TodeiKvvvai,VKOTi- 
dcvai, to offer one, Hdt. 2, 13G : ev. Aa/u- 
3dveiv, Xen. An. 7, 6, 23 : ev. Tidevai 
re, to ma/ce a thing a pledge, put it in 
pawn, Ar. Plut. 451 : ev. Kelrai tl, it 
lies in pawn, Plat. Legg. 820 E. On 
the use of the sing, and plur. v. In- 
terpp. ad Moer. p. 338. 

'Evexu, f. evefw or evgxt/go, (ev, 
(■X^) to hold, keep fast within, %o\ov 
ivixztv Tiv'l, to lay up, cherish inward 
wrath at one, Hdt. 1, 118; 6, 119. — 
II. pass, to be held, caught, fettered, en- 
tangled in, like Lat. teneri, c. dat., 
Tayn, Hdt. 2, 121, 2; also everecOai 
uKopiaic, 1, 190; §ikoTip,iq, Eur. I. 
A. 527 ; freq. also ev tlvl, as ev aixo- 
oiaic, aye'i, /ca/c<p, Hdt. 4, 131 ; 6, 56, 
ubi v. Valck., etc. ; ev Oavfiart evex- 
to be held in wonder, Id. : to be obnox- 
ious to, subject to, upa, Plat. Legg. 881 
D , (quia, vofiu, Plut. : also in good 
sense, IvexsGoaL ayyekia, to meet 
with a message, Pind. P. 8, 70. — III. 
intr. to enter, pierce into, etc Tl, Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 7 • to press upon, urge, tlvl, 
N. T. 

'Ev£xp7j/j.a, aTOC, to, (eveipu) a thing 
boiled or infused, Aretae. 

'EveipnTeov, verb. adj. from evetpa 
one must boil in, infuse, Aretae. 

'Eveijjlnfia, to, (ev, iipidojuai) a 
play-thing, [l metr. grat., Nic] 

'Evixpu, f. -Tprjoto, (ev, eipc)) to boil 
in or among, Nic. Al. 71. 

'Eveuaa, aor. 1 of evudeco, Ap. Rh. 

'Ev^EO/xai, f. -eGo/uai, (ev, few) to be 
boiled in, very dub. in Aretae. 

y EvC,evyvvfxi., f. -£evt;u, (ev, {evyvv 
lit) to yoke in, bind, involve in, tz^/io- 
valc, Aesch. Pr. 578 : to bind, tie, up- 
6pa, Soph. O. T. 718 . poet, evt&v- 
yvvfit, Ap. Rh. 

'Ev&ypa&EU, o, f. -ijcro, (ev, £cj- 
ypa(peo}) to paint in or on, Bekk. Plat. 
Phileb. 40 A. 

"Evn or ev??, rjg, rj, evr] nal via, evr] 
etc., v. sub evoc. 

'Evr/, a dub. word, given by the 
MSS. in Ar. Ach. 610 ; r,OT] tcettpeg- 
3£vicac gv tcoaloc civ evrj ; where 
some explain it last year, afore-time 
(v. evoc I.) ; others, as Herm. Vig. n. 
333, read evn, the day after to-morrow, 
joining it with ttoXloc &v. 

'EvTjSdoj, u, (ev, 7]3uu) to spend 
one's youth in: hence to flourish in, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 370 A : to be joyful in, 
Valck. Hipp. 1095. Hence 

'EvrjSrjT-fipLOv, ov, to, a place of 
amusement, Valck. Hdt. 2, 133. 

"Evrjdoc, ov, (ev, 7]3rj) youthful, in 
(he prime of youth, cf. etynfioc. 

'EvrjdofiuL, (ev, qdo/j.ai) as pass., to 
ejoice, delight in. 

'Evr/dovoo, ov, (ev, ijdovri) in or of 
mjoyment, late. 

'Evndvvu, (ev, rjdvvu) to cheer, grat- 
ify- 

'EvnSvKdOico, gj, = bdvrradEC) ev, 
Philo. 

'Evnetn, vc, 77, (tvnrjc) kindness, 
goodness, II. 17, 670. 

'Evfjsv, 3 sing. impf. from g jei/ii, 
Ep. for ev7jv, II. 

'Evtitjc, eCi kind, friendly, sood-heart- 


ed, II. 17, 204 ; 23, 252, Od. S, 20U, 
etc., always as epith. of dear friends : 
Hes. Th. 651, has also (pcAoiTjc evrjfji,, 
of. Trpocnvr/c, opp. to dlT7)V7]C. Ep. 
word. (Not from eve, eqoq, but for 
evnvrjq, connected with {lttt]v7]c and 
irpocrjvrjr.) 

'Evi'/autov, ov, to, (he?MVV(j) any 
thing driven in or fixed together : hence 
EvrjlaTa, sub. %vAa, the four beams 
which make the frame of a bedstead, 
Lat. spondae, Soph. Fr. 295, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 132. — II. the upright poles oi 
shafts of a ladder, in which the rounds 
are fixed, KALjiaKOC, Phoen. 1179 : but 
also the rounds of the ladder fixed in 
the uprights, Id. Supp. 729— III. dfo- 
vuv kvfjAaTa, the pins driven into the 
axle, linchpins, Eur. Hipp. 1235. 
'Evrpdnoc, ov, Plut. ; and ^ 
'Ev?]AL^, ikoc, 6, i], (ev, ?jAi%) of 
age, in the prime of manhood, like evrj- 
3oc. 

'EvTjAlayfxevuc, adv. pait. pert, 
pass, from £va?\,?MGGU, reversely. 

VEv7]Aou, Q, (ev, TjAoiS) to nail in or 
on, Cels. 

'EvrjAvatog, ov, (ev, ii\vatov II.) 
struck by lightning • hence, to ev. a 
place set apart from ivorldly uses, be- 
cause a thunderbolt has fallen there, 
the Roman bidental, Aesch. Fr. 15. 

'EvrjAUGLC, cog, ?'/, (evrjhou) a nail- 
ing on. — II. an ornamental nail or stud, 
Callix. ap. Ath. 205 B. 

"Evrjjuai, (ev, y/2ai) to sit in, iv' Lvfj- 
fieda rcdvTec, Od. 4, 272 ; also ev. 6d 
kg), Eur. Phil. 6. Cf. eve^ojiat. 

'EvriiiEpEVu, (ev, tj/lcepevu) to spend 
the day in, tlvl, Diod. 

"'Evrj/xfiEvoc, Evrj, evov, part. perf. 
pass, from evdTTTu. 

'Evijvods, only found in the compds. 
ETTt vrjVodE, ko,tevt)vo6e, irupEvr/voOe, 
all of which have the notion of being 
upon or close to : in form it is perf. 2 
c. Att. redupl., but in signf. a pres., 
or (sometimes) an impf. Buttm. Lex- 
il. voc. dvrjvodev, will not allow it to 
be a compd., assuming an old form 
*£ve6o, *ev8o as the root, akin to 
edo : acc. to Voss H. Horn. Cer. 280, 
from uvOeu, like dv^vode, q. v. 

'Ev^vo^a, EvqveyfxaL, perf. act. and 
pass, of (pepto, from a root *ey/c<j, eve- 
kg), Buttm. Lexil. v. dvyvodEv 23 : 
fut. pass. EVExOrjo-o/iaL. 

'EvfjpaTO, 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. of 
evoxpu, Horn. 

'Evr^pe/zecj, w^^pe/zecj ev, Philo. 

'Evqpng, ec, with oars, vavc, Plut., 
cf. dirjprjc. (*upu ?) 

'Evypid/ioc, ov, Ion. for 'evdpidfj.oc — 
II. intimate, friendly , as if from upd/it 
oc, Call. Fr. 127. 

"Evnaa, aor. 1 from veu, to spin, 
Batr. 

'Evnavxd^u, f. -daG),— riavxd^D ev, 
to be quiet in, Philo. 

'Evr/GG), eic, el, fut. of bvirini. 

'Evtix^eu, (J, (ev, 7]X^G)) to sound in 
or echo to, Plut. — 2. to teach by voice, 
word of mouth, like /cary/^ecj, Eccl. 
Hence 

'Ev^^ua, aTOC, to, a sound or noise 
in a thing, Iambi. 

r Ev7)x oc i ov, (ev, VX 0C ) sounding, as 
opp. to Eyropoa, Ath. 

v Ev#a, (ev), adv. — I. of place, there, 
here, Lat. hie, ibi, first in Horn. : also as 
relat. adv., for 66l, where, on which 
spot, Lat. ubi, II. 1, 610 : 9, 194 : evda 
. . evda, as antec. and relative, there . . 
where, Lat. ibi . . ubi, Theocr. 8, 45 ; 
also evda re, II. 2, 594 ; 5, 305 ; and 
evda irep, II. 13, 524, etc., but these 
mostly poet., though Hdt. has ev£>a- 
Trep, q. v. — 2. rare with signf. of Mo- 


tion, thu 'ie , hither, cf. ivdd6., U. 13, 
23 ; 14, 340, Od. 3, 295 ; 6, 47 ; 12, 5. 
In all these signfs. Horn, has alan 
redupl. evda nal evda, here and there, 
hither and thither, thither and back, 11. 
2, 462, Od. 2, 213, etc., also evO 1 fj 
evda, Od. 10, 574 ; evda p.ev.., hda 
3i.., in one place.., in another.., 
Plat., and. Xen.— II. of time, then, mt! 
then, the whilst, first in Horn.: he*ts! 
also Evda 6' etreiTa, and then C'fe? 
then, Od. 7, 196; 10, 516; evda 
here then, hereupon, and so, Hdt. 1, CJfc 
The refer ence to time often disap 
pears, as in our then, and Lat. ibi 
e. g. Od. 1, 11 ; 2, 82 ; (on c'em atioi; 
from ev, v. Kenrick, Append, to 3d 
vol. Arnold's Thuc.) Hence 

'Evduds, adv., thither: hither, freq 
in Horn. : but also just^evtfa, there, 
here, and of time, then, thereupon, not 
only poet., but also in Att. prose : 3 
Evdads, one who is there, or here, Herm. 
Soph. O. C. 42: esp. here, in this world, 
alive, opp. to ekel. q. v., Pind. O. 2, 
104, Plat. Rep. 330 D : c. gen., Evdddi 
tov irddovc at this stage of my suffer 
ing, Soph. Phil. 899 : Att. also more 
emphat. written svdadi [4], Ar. Plut. 
54, etc. The adj. svdddioc, ov, o<. 
curs in Byzant. 

'Evdadi, adv. Att. strengthd. foi 
foreg. 

VEvdddLoc, ov,= d hvddde, late, * 
sub Evddds. 

'Evdaneu), <D, (ev, daneu) to sit in 
or on, dpovoLc, Soph. El. 267, cf. O. C 
1293. Hence 

'Evdanrjoic, ecoc, 77, a sitting in or 
on ; a place to sit, evd. 7}?uoi\ a seat of 
the sun, i. e. a spot where the sun 
shines long, or (as others) a seat i-i 
the sun, a sunny seat, Soph. Phil. ]*? 
[a] 

'EvdulMGaevtd, Att. -ttevs (Iv 
6a?Mo~oevo) to be or live at sea, AeL 

'EvduhuGGLOC, OV, Att. -TTLOC, C V, 

=sq., Soph. Fr. 379. 

'EvdaAaGGOC, ov, Att. -ttoc, (iv, 
daAaGGa) in, of, or by the sea. Diod. 

16® j 

'Evdd?„TTG), (ev, du?„7Tu>) to warm in, 
Diod. Pass. evddXTtEGdai epuTi, U 
glow with love, Soph. Fr. 421, acc. to 
Valck. Hipp. 468. 

'Evdav&Tou, w, (ev, davaTotS) te 
condemn to death, Philoch. ap. Dion. 
H. 

*Ev#a~ep, adv. there U'here, where, 
stronger form of ev0a, Hdt. 1, 11, 
Trag., etc. 

'EvduTTTCO, f. -l})0), (ev, duTTTG)) to 

bury in, Plut. . aor. pass. eveTd(j)7]v. 

'EvdavTa, evdsiiTev, Ion. for evtcv 
da, EVTEvdev. 

'Ev0ed£(J, (ev, dsd^cj) to be inspired, 
rapt, frenzied, Hdt. 1, 63 : also in mid., 
Plut. : cf. evdovGcd^G). Hence 

'Ev^eaari/coc, 77, ov, inspired, rapt 
frenzied, dub. ap. Plat. Legg. 682 A. 
Adv. -Kuc, Luc. 

"Evde/ia, to, (hvTidrijii) a thing put 
in, a graft, Theophr. Hence 

'EvdE/iaTL^o, to graff in, engraft 
Geop. 

'Evds/xaTiG/LLoc, ov, 6, a graffing -a. 
inserting, Clem. Al. 

'Evde/uLov, ov, to, the cabin, etc., w 
the poop of a ship. 

"Evdev, (ev) adv., thence, from thenct 
hence, from hence, Lat. inde, of placs 
oft. in Horn. : also in tracing pefil 
grees, evdev e/llol yevoc, oftev gol. It 
4, 58 ; opp. to kTspcodi, on the ona 
side and the other, Od. 12, 235, el. 
59 ; ev#ev nal evdev, on this side and 
on that, Hdt. 4, 175, etc., evflev Tt 
•cai evdev, Tl uc. 7, 81 ; evflev uiv... 

459 


v6e v de .., on one side..., on tl e I 
jtncr..., Xen. An. 3, 5, 7, cf. Hdt. 1, j 
72 — 2. relat., for 66ev, whence, where- ; 
*f, Lat. unde, olvog, evdev eiuvov, Od. > 
4, 220 : deira, evdev eiuvov, Od. 19, 
62 : then oft. answering to the adv. 
Ivda, as, 6 fiev evda nade&To, evdev 
hveoTTj 'Ep/ueiag, in the spot from 
which..., Od. 5, 195. — II. more rarely 
of time, thereupon, after that, II. 13, 
741, to evdev. — III. of cause, etc., 
post-Hom., as relat. whence, like Lat. 
unde, Aesch. Eum. 689, Eur. El. 38. 

'Evdevapt^o, v. devapifa. 

'Evdevde, (evdev) from hence, away, 
II. 8, 527, Od. 11, 69, and Att. : to, 
rd, oi evdevde, freq. in Att. — II. in 
genl. hence, of all results whatever, 
Seidl. Eur. I. T. 91. 

i'Evdevdi, adv. Att. strengthd. form 
f or foreg., Ar. Lys. 429. 

"Evdeog, ov, contr. evdovg, ovv, (ev, 
deog) full of the god, inspired, possess- 
ed, Trag. etc. : inspired by some god, 
tlvl, Aesch. Theb. 497, en tlvoc. Eur. 
Hipp. 141, npog Tivog, Plat. Symp. 
179 A; c. gen. rei, evdeog Texvrjg, 
gifted of heaven with piophecy, Aesch. 
Eum. 17. — II. of the divine frenzy, 
inspired by the god, rexvat, Aesch. 
Ag. 1209, TTOLTjaig, Arist. Rhet. : to 
tvdeov, inspiration, Plut. Adv. -og, 
App. 

Evdepifa, (ev, depi&) to spend 
summer in a place. 

'Evdep/iaivu, (ev, depiia'ivu) to 
warm. Pass. evdep/iaiveoOac Trodo), 
to glow with passion, Soph. Tr. 368, 
cf. evda'ATTG). 

"EvQepfiog, ov, (ev, depnog) hot, 
Hipp. Adv. -ug. 

'EvdeaitiovAog, ov, 6, (evdeatr, 6ov- 
\og)=ipu[i6dovAog, pp. Hesych. 

"Evdeaig, eug, ?), (evrtdnfit) a put- 
ttzg in, insertion, Plat. Crat. 426 C. — 
U. ika& »>.i/i is put in, esp. into the 
mouth, a slice, mouthful. Antipb.. Strat. 
1, 12: in genl. food, Ar. Eq. 404.— 2. 
i graft, Geop. 

"Evdea/wg, ov, (ev, deofiog) lawful, 
allowed, like ivvouog, Plut. Adv. -fiug. 

'Ev&eTeov, verb. adj. from. kvTi- 
9ri/ui, one must put in, Plotin. 

VEvdeTiKog, rj, ov, (ev-idijfit) suit- 
able to set in or implant, Stob. 

"EvdeTog, ov, (evTidrjfii) put in, im- 
vlanted, Theogn. 435. 

'EvdeTTd/u^ouaL, as pass, (ev, Ger- 
Ta/iog) to become a Thessalian, i. e. 
wear the large Thessalian cloak (QeT- 
raALtcd KTepd), Eupol. Marie. 24. 

'E.vdevTev, adv. Ion. for evTevdev. 

'Evdrjnri, rjg, 77, (evTldrifti) a store, 
wpital, later word for atpop/xij. 

'Evdnlvnudeu, u>, (ev, drj/^vg, rcd- 
dog) to be effeminate, Joseph. 

"Evdrjpog, ov, (ev, drjp) full of wild 
beasts, haunted, infested by them, e. g. 
dpvfiog, Eur. Rhes. 289. — II. me- 
taph. savage, wild, rough, dpi!;. Aesch. 
Ag. 562: also evd. irovg, of the foot 
of Philoctetes, torn by cruel pain, or 
perh. untended, undressed, in Soph. 
Phil. 698, not for drjpo^TjKTog, as the 
Schol. says ; cf. Livy's efferata cor- 
pora, and ^ipi.uua. 

'Evdriaavnt^o), (ev, dyo~avpi£u) to 
treasure up 

"Evd/acrtg ?ug, r/, a dint, pressure 
mxcards Ael. »nd 

'Evd?. iGfxa, %rog, to, — foreg., Gal. : 
from 

'Evd Ado, fut. dau, (ev, d?,dcj) to 
f~.i*s in, indent, Hipp. : to stamp, make 
a* impressim, Ael. [a] 

E jd?U,8<o, fnt. -ipo, (ev, dll(3u) to 
make an impression on, squeeze, Nic. 
j fl Hence 
4(0 


EJN61 

'EvtiTitTTTiKog, 77, ov, pressing Adv. 
-Kug, by pressure, Sext. Emp. 

"Evd/iLipLg, eug, tj, (ev, dXtfid) a 
pressing, squeezing. Aret. 

'EvdvrjGKtj, f. -davovfiai, (ev, dvrja- 
kcj) to die in, Soph. O. C. 790 : simply, 
to die, Eur. Heracl. 560.— 2. of the 
hand, '0 grow rigid or torpid in, tlvl, 
Id. Hec. 246. 

"Evdo?^og, ov, (ev, doAog) muddy. 

"Evdope, Ep. for evedope, 3 sing, 
aor. 2 of evdpuonw, Horn. : inf. ev- 
dopelv. 

"Evdopog, ov, (evdopeiv) impreg- 
nated, of animals, Nic. 

"Evdovg, ovv, contr. for evdeog. 
Hence 

'Evdovaiufa, to be evdeog, evdovg, 
inspired, possessed by the god, Plat. 
Apol. 22 C, etc. ; vtto tuv Nvuouv, 
Id. Phaedr. 241 E : to be rapt, in ecs- 
tasy, be enthusiastic, v<f>' Tfdovrjg, Id. 
Phil. 15 D : be frantic, frenzied, cf. 
kvdovoLuu. Hence 

'Evdovoiaaig, eug, rj,=sq., Plat. 
Phaedr. 249 E. 

'EvdovGLaGfiog, ov, 6, (evdovcud&) 
inspiration, enthusiasm : in genl. any 
wild passion, Plat. Tim. 71 E. 

'EvdovcLdGTr/g, ov, 6, (evdovad^o) 
a zealot, enthusiast, late word. Hence 

'EvdovctacTLKog, -q, ov, inspired, 
excited : to evd., excitement, Plat. 
Phaedr. 263 D. — II. act. inspiring, ex- 
citing, Arist. Pol. Adv. -tctig, Plut. 

'Evdovaidu, cj,=evdovcrLd^u. Aesch. 
Fr. 120, Eur. Tro. 1284. 

'EvdovGLudrjg, eg, (evdovg, eldog) 
possessed, Plut. Adv. -dug, Hipp. 

'Evdpdaau, Att. -TTu,= evTapda- 
aco. [d by nature.] 

'EvdpeipaadaL, inf. aor. 1 mid. from 
evTpetyu, Horn. 

'Evdpyveu, ti,= dp7]veo) ev, to mourn 
in, Aristid. 

'EvdptaKTog, ov, (ev, dptd^o) in- 
spired, rapt, Soph. Fr. 489. [t] 

'Evdplou, (L, (ev, dplov) to wrap in 
a fig-leaf: in genl. to wrap, muffle up, 
Ar. Lys. 664. 

'Evdpovi^G), (ev, dpovL^ut) to place on 
a throne ; in pass, to sit there, LXX. 

'EvdpovLog, ov,=evdpovog. 

'EvdpovLafj.6g, ov, 6, (evdpovL^u) an 
enthroning, inauguration, Eccl. 

'EvdpovLG-Titcog, v, ov, (evdpovL^co) 
inaugural, Eccl. 

"Evdpovog, ov, (ev, dpovog) on a 
throne, belonging to it. 

'Evdpvl/.eu, also written evdpv- 
?.eu. ct. evTpiOJuCu. 

YEi'8pi\u/iuTLg, idog, rj,= To evdpvir- 
tov, v. sub sq. Anaxandr. ap. Ath. 
131 D. 

"EvdpVTTTog, ov, crumbled into some 
liquid: to evdp., a sop. morsel of cake, 
Dem. 314, 1 : from 

'EvdpvTCTu, poet. evLdpvTZTU, (hv, 
dpv~Tu) to sop, crumble into liquid, Tl 
eg tl and tlvl, Nic, ev tlvl, Hipp. 

"Evdpvonov, to, v. 1. for uvdpvcKOV. 

'EvdpC)GK.u>, f. -dopnv/j.ai, aor. eve- 
dopov, Ep. evdopov, (ev, dpuono) to 
leap into, upon, among, c. dat., //ecru 
nOTapLL), 11. 21, 233 ; 6fU?M, II. 15, 
623 ; 0ovoL, II. 5, 161, in tmesis : Jld£ 
evdopev lo~XLO, leapt at and kicked his 
hip, Od. 17,' 233: so ttv^ evdopuv, 
Synes. 

'Evdvfieo/xaL, dep. c. fut. mid., f. 
-ijaouaL. aor. pass, evedvur/drjv, Thuc. 
2, 62 (ev, dvfioc). To lay to heart, 
consider well, ponder, tl, Thuc. 2, 40, 
etc. ; also tlvoc, to think much or 
deeply of, Thuc. 1, 42, Xen., etc., cf. 
Coray Isocr. 2, p. 15 ; -rzepL Tivog, 
Plat. Rep. 595 A : also freq. foil, by 
6ti..., to consider that..., Plat., etr by 


PJN1A 

el..., Isocr. ; by ug..., how.... Ar. Kan 
40, etc. ; more rarely by part, ot>« 

evTedvpirjTaL eTzaipofievog, was nr 
conscious that he was becoming ex 
cited, Thuc. 1, 120 ; but c. inf., u 
think of doing, Dem. : evdvjielcdai 
[jlt], c. subjunct ., to take heed, bewar* 
that..., Lat. caoere ne..., P.at. Hipp. 
Maj. 300 D— 2. esp. to take to heart, 
be concerned, hurt or angry at, Tl, 
Aesch. Eum. 222, ct Thuc. 7, 18.- - 
3. to think out a thing, form a plan : 
npdTioTog evdvfjLTndrjvaL, Thuc. 8, 68 
— II. to desire, long for, like eTTidvfieu, 
Heyne Epict. 21. The act. form ev- 
dv/LLeu occurs in Aen. Tact. ; and ev 
dv/LLetcdai, as pass., to be excited, to be 
desired, in App. Hence 

'EvdvfiTj/ia, CLTog, to, a thought, 
sentiment, Soph. O. C. 292. Isocr., etc. 
— II. a device, stratagem, Xen. An. 3, 
5, 12, etc. — HI. an argument, called 
by Arist. the rhetorical syllogism, i. e. 
a syllogism of which the conclusion 
is only probable, not absolute, AnaL 
Prior. 2, 27.— IV. the thought, sense 
of a passage, Dion. [y~\ Hence 

'EvdvfjLTj/xuTLKog, 7j, ov, belonging 
to, consisting of, skilled in the use oj 
evdv/j.r/fia.Ta, Arist. Rhet. 

'Evdv/irifidTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
evdvuTifja, v. 1. ap. Gell. 6, 13, 4. 

'Evdvfirjoig, eog, tj, (evdv/j.eo/j.at) 
consideration, esteem, Eur. Arch. 20. 
[*] 

'EvdvpiTjTeov, verb. adj. from evdv- 
jjieoiiai,one must consider, think, Epich* 
p. 96, Dem. 40, 18. 

'Evdvfila, ag, f], thought, considera- 
tion : suspicion, Thuc. 5, 16. 

'EvdvfiLau, £>, to fumigate. 

'EvdvfiL^ofiaL,=evdvfj.eofj.aL L, t. I 
Thuc. 5, 32 : also in signf. II., App. : 
the act. evdt\uL^o) is late. 

'Evdv/LLLog, ov, (ev, dv/nog) taken at 
heart, thought much of, weighing upon 
the heart, fj.7] 001 ?U7]V evdv/XLog tcrrw, 
let him not lie too heavy on thy sow/, 
take not too much thought for him, 
Od. 13, 421 ; so evdvjiiov, oi eyeveTO 
k^TrprjaavTL to ipov, he had great 
trouble of heart for having done it. 
Hdt. 8, 54 ; so too in Att., evd. eaTi 
jioL, Lat. religio est mihi, Soph. O. T. 
739, ubi v. Erf., and Eur. ; evOvfitov 
TCOieZcdal tl, to take to heart, to have a 
scruple about a thing, Thuc. 7, 50 ; 
evd. Tidevai tl tlvl, to make one have 
scruples about it, Eur. Ion 1347, cf. 
39 : also evd. evvat, a marriage that 
lies heavy on her smI, harassing, anx 
ious, Soph. Tr. 110. [v] 

'EvdvfiLCTog, 77, ov, (evdv/XL^Ofiat' 
evd. iroieZodaL tl, to make a scruple 
of it, Valck. Hdt. 2, 175, cf. foreg. 

"Evdvfiog, ov, (ev, dv/xog) spirited, 
Arist. Pol. Adv. -piug. 

'EvdvaLafa, (ev, dvcidfa) to sacrx- 
fee in, LXX. 

VEvdo, evdoi, evdov, Dor. for 
etc., subj., opt., part., from 7}?£ov, 
2 aor. of epxofiai, Theocr. 

'EvdupdKL^cj, f. -Lcro), (ev. dopa/clCct) 
to arm, equip with armour, hence part, 
pf. pass. evTedupaKLGfievog mailed, 
Xen. An. 7, 4, 16. 

j Evl, poet, for ev, poet, both Ep. 
and Att., also in Ion. prose : but — II 
evi. dat. from elg. 

"Evi, for eveari, it is in. — II. it U 
allowed, is possible, can be, esp. in Att. 
v. eveifii. 

'EvLulog, aid, alov, (ev) single 
Diog. L. 

'EvLavd/i6g,ov, 6, (eviavu)an abode. 
'EvLavoLalog, aia, alov,— sq. , Ann. 
Org. 

'Evcavcrioc, ov, alsr a, cv, Hdt. 4, 


EN1H 

iSV: {evtavTog) of a ysar, one year 
ttld, Gvg, Od. 16, 454. — II. yearly, year 
by year, Hes. Op. 447. — HI. for a year, 
lasting a year, tyvyr], a year's exile, 
Eur. Hipp. 37 ; k /cerapm, OTrovdai, 
etc., Thuc., etc. ; odbg kv., Xen. ; 
kv. j3e[36g, gone, absent for a year, 
Soph. Tr. 165. 

. 'EvLavri^ofiaL, dep., to spend a year, 
Plat. (Com.) lTo^r. 1 : from 

'Eviavrog, ov, b, a. year, Horn. ; 
A/oc evtavroi, because Jupiter or- 
dered the course of time, 11. 2, 134 : 
near' kvtavrbv, yearly, every year, Plat., 
etc. ; dig kvtavTOV, twice in the year, 
Id. The word, though common in 
all Greek, is most freq. in poets. It 
meant any complete space, period of 
time, v. Nitzsch Od. 1, 16 : hence, 

ETOg 7]AdE TTEptTCA-OflEVUV EVldVTUV, 

as times rolled on the year came 
round, Od. 1, 16; and xpoviovr kruv 
7ra?iCu£)v evlclvtovc, Ar. Ran. 347, 
acc. to the Rav. MS., cf. Hdt. 1, 32 : 
and so a period of eight years, Apol- 
lod. 3, 4, 2 ; and fikyag kvtavrbg of 
the EvveaKuLdEtcaETTjpig of Meton, 
Diod. 2, 37, cf. 12, 36; Plut. 2, 
421 C : of a peiiod of 600 years, Jo- 
seph., cf. MeW Chronol. 2, p. 588, 
sq. : the completion of a woman s time 
for being deliver, Hes. Th. 493, 
Sc. 87 ; and Thuc. 3, 68, speaks of 
kv. Ttg. Acc. to Herodotus ap. Schol. 
Soph. Tr. 253, etc., an eviavrog co:i 
tained three ettj. (From *kvog, a v. : 
the deriv:, kvl avrti, self contain-.?, ir 
kv, iavco, are mere subtleties- ) 

'EviavToc)avrjg, kg, (kvtavr'.g frai- 
VOSUiL) yearly seen. 

'Evtavrocpopio), ti, to bear fruit 
through the year before it ripens, The- 
ophr. : from 

Ev(avro(j>6pog, ov, (kvLavrog, <j>k- 
0(j\ bearing its fruit throughout the 

'Ev^at-w, fat. -avcro, (ev, lavcj) to 
sleep in or among, riot, Od. 15, 557 ; 
with Evda, Od. 9, 187. 

'Evluxv, adv., (evlol) in some places, 
c. gen. loci, Hdt. 1, 199; 2, 19.— 2. 
sometimes, Ath. 478 B, Plut. 

'EvMxov, adv., (evlol) in some or 
many places, Plut. — 2. on many occa- 
sions, now and then, Plat. Phaed. 71 B. 

1 'Ev iflxo),— lu-x 0 * ,£V > Nonn. 

'Evt/3dA/lcj, Evi(31uiTTG), poet, for 

'Eviyviog, ov, (ev, yvlov) joined in 
me body, of the Molionidae, lbyc. 27. 

'Evloelv, inf. of aor. kvslSov, q. v., 
rare, cf. Herm. Soph. Phil. 841. 

'Evidpoo, 6), (ev, iSpbu) to sweat 
over, labour at, c. dat., Lat. insudare, 
Xen. Symp. 2, 18. 

'EvtfipvvLj, and kviSpvo, fut. -void, 
(kv, idpvo)) to put, place, fix or found 
in a place, Plut. Also in mid., hvi- 
dpvoaodai Troliag, /3tDfj.ovg, Hdt. 1, 
9-1 ; 2, 178. [vo, vvu, vgo, v. ISpvo).} 

'Evi&vo- fut. -£t/gg), to sit in or on, 
like kvifa II., v. 1. 11. 50, 11. 

'liZvifrvyvv/ii, or -vvo), poet, for 
h^Evyvvjut. 

'Evt£rj/j.a, arig, to, (kvL^dvu) a seat, 
Clem. Al. 

'Exifyaig, Ewg, 57, (kvi&v oj) a sitting 
«> elg n, Aretae. 

'Evi^u, f. -Qf]Gu, (kv, l^u) to put, set 
in or on. — II. intr. like kvi^dvo), to 
place one's self, to sit in or on, n, Eur. 
Hel. 1108, tlvI, Plat. Symp. 196 B : 
also in mid., Aretae. 

'Evtfa, f. -too, (ev) to make one of, 
mite, Plut. 

'Evitj/ul, fut. -rjau, aor. -t}ko,, Ep. 
•&IJKO, (ev, trjjui) to send in or into, e. g. 
intc Jl»e ranks of war, II. 14, 131, 


mm 

among a number, Od. i2, 65 ; to put 
in, implant, inspire, c. acc. rei et dat. 
pers., as evt/ke 6e oi ptkvog i/v, II. 20, 
80; /cat oi ddpoog hi gttjQeggiv 
hfjKE, II. 17, 570 ; and reversely c. 
acc. pers. et dat. rei, vvv jj.iv fiaJJkov 
aynvoptncnv kvijKag, plunged him in, 
inspired him with pride of soul, II. 9, 
700 : so t/Se 6' bdbg nal /zuAAov 6/j.o- 
(ppoavvncLV kvrjOEi, sc. rjjidg, shall 
bring us yet more to harmony, Od. 
15, 198: rov evet\ke novotg, plunged 
him into toils, II. 10, 89, just like 
kju/SdlXu, and Lat. immittere, conji- 
cere : in genl. to throw, cast in or 
among, ri nvt, e. g. vrjvalv irvp, II. 
12, 441, (pup/naKOV oivu, Od. 4. 233 : 
of ships, to launch them into the deep, 
m Horn, without acc, kvijaojiEv ev- 
psi ttovtg) (sc. v?ja), Od. 2, 295, cf. 
12, 293 : and metaph. to urge on, in- 
cite to do a thing, c. inf., Mosch. 2, 
153. — H. later also, kv. tl elg rt, Hdt. 
8, 32, and Att. — 2. to send in secretly, 
=i<j>i7]fii, Thuc. 6, 29.— III. intr., like 
kvdidupLL, to give in, relax, Plut. 2, 437 
A. [usu. hi-, Ep., hi-, Trag. : yet 
Horn, has £.] 
t'Evi^vec, wv, oi,~Alvtuv£g, q. v., 

n. 2, 749. 

VEvlOvt/gku, poet, for kvOvjcKu, 
Nic. 

VEviBpvTTTG), poet, for kvOpvTcro, 
Nic. 

VEvLKd(3l3a?.E, poet. 2 aor. of kyica- 
ra/3d?L/io), Ap. Rh. 
VEvikuttttege, poet. 2 aor. of kyua- 

TCLTCLTTTO, Ap. Rh. 

VEvLKarOuvE, poet. 2 aor. of kyua- 

TadvTjGKD. 

'EvLKaTaridrjuL, poet, for kyic. : 
hence kviKurdEo, Ep. imperat. aor. 2 
mid for kyKarddsGo, kyuarddov, Hes. 
Op. 27. 

VEvlKEvg, Eog, b, Enueus, a con- 
queror in the Olympic games, Pind. 
O. 10, 86. 

'Evitildo), f. -aGu, poet, for k ytikdo, 
to break, snap, Lat. infringere : me- 
taph. EO0EV kvit&UV, OTTl VOTJG0), is 
wont to break off, frustrate what I de- 
vise, II. 8, 408, 422. 

'EvikTie'mj, poet, for kyK?.Eio). 

"EviK/uog, ov, (kv, iKudg) moist, wet, 
Theophr. 

'EviKviofiai, f. -i^ofiat, (kv, Ikveo- 
[iat) dep. mid., to penetrate, Theophr. 

'EvLKvydcj, kviKvuGGto, poet, for 
kyu. 

VEvLKOVtai, dv, al, Eniconiae, a city 
of Corsica, Strab. 

t'Ev£7rd/lA6J, poet, for ku.Tcd?Jitd, Ap. 
Rh. 

'EvtKog, 7], ov, (ev) single, uptd/ubg 
kv., the singidar number, Gramm. Adv. 
-K&g. 

'EviKpivo, poet, for kyicplvu. 

'EviTlXu, kvOCk&TTTO, -CJ7TE0), to 

look askance at, Clem. Al. 

'EvivatErdaGKOv, Ep. impf. from 
kvivaiETdo,= kvvaitj. 

'EvlofioMo, £>, (kv, io(3o?iecj) to 
poison, tlv'i, Hipp. 

"Evioi, at, a, some, once in Hdt. 8, 
56, (v. 1. 7, 187) and once in Ar., viz. 
Plut. 867; else first in Plat., and 
Xen. (cf. however kvtors), and in 
genl. only in prose. (Not from Eig, 
kvog, but from egtiv oi, evl oi, as 
kvloTE from egtiv ote, evl 6t£, Bockh 
Pind. O. 10, 1.) 

'EvloKa, Dor. for sq. 

'Evlote, adv. for evl ote, egtlv ore, 
at times, sometimes, Hipp., Ar. Plut. 
1125, Plat., etc. : ev. /uiv..., kv. 6e..., 
Plat. Gorg. 467 E: v. kvioi. Not 

kvtOTE, Cf. dXkoTE, EKUGTOTE, etc. 

VEvl-£vg, kug, 6, Empeus, a tribu- 


EN12 

tary of t.ie Aj.idanus, in Thessaly 
Hdt. 7, 129.— 2. a tributary of th 
Alpheus in Elis, Strab. — 3. a river or 
Macedonia, Polyb. 29, 3, 4. 

'EvItztj, rjg, ?), (kviTTTut) a speaking 
to, speech, address, always in Horn, 
with signf. of reproof, II. 4, 402 : usu. 
with an adj., apyaXiv,, EKTzayAog, 
KparEpi], II. 5, 492, etc. : yet also ab- 
sol. for rebuke, chiding^ Od. 5, 446 
abuse, Od. 20, 266 ; and so xbEvdew 
kvLTcd, the reproach of lying, Pind. O. 

10, 8 : later of all violent attacks, as of 
the sun's rays, thirst, Opp. Ej 
word. 

'EvLTtTiELog, ov, Ep. for e/hxaeoz 
full, filled, c. gen., Od. 
VEv'tTzTiEog, poet, for EjurrXeog. 
'EvLTcXrjGaGdat, -Gdijvai, -gcogl 
Ep. for kjiirl., from kfiiiiTrlvpit, Od. 

'EVIK?.7JGG0), poet, for k/UTri,7/GGC), 

Horn. 

t'EviTT/lfjcj, poet, for kjuitAuo, Opp 

'EvLTTTrd&jUai, (kv, L~K7rd£oHUL) — 

sq., Arr. 

'Evlttttevo, (kv, lttitsvg)) to ride in. 
Hdt. 6, 102. 

'Evf7Tp77#(J, poet, for k/LLTTpT/do, Ii 

VEvLTrpLU, poet, for k/i-rrpLu Opp. [/ 
'Evltttu^u, poet, lengthd. form fo: 

kvLTTTCJ, Ap. Rh. 
'Evltztvu, poet, for kinrrvu. 

'EVLTCTO, fut. kvilpG), also kviGTTtf 

GO), strictly, to speak to, call upon, ad 
dress, c. acc. pers., but always witls 
signf. of reproof which is usu. 
strengthd. by a dat. modi, as bvside- 

GLV, a'LGXpoIg kTTEEGGL, X a A.£7CG) /U.V0G) 

kvtTTTEiv nvd, to attack, assail, upbraia 
with abusive words, II. 2, 245, etc. : 
and c. adv., aloxpug kviizTELv tlvo% 
Od. 18, 321, cf: 11. 23, 473 ; or sim- 
ply, fivQu) ki'LTTTELV tlvu, to attack 
with words, II. 3, 427, or in mild 
est signf. , upa 6l tj v i] vLTranE ju.vdu),rep-o 
ved his soul with words, Od.20,17: ut- 
6(p, is not redundant, as the word ie 
sometimes used of actions, v. kviGGu : 
— used absol., el rig fiE Kal dllog kv- 
ltttol, were another to attack me, II. 
24, 768, cf. 15, 546, 552, and the ver- 
bal subst. kvir-Tj. — Horn, has two ir- 
reg. aor., 'evevlttte, and ijvLTraTTE [lttu~\ 
but onlv in 3 sing. ; for the former, 
Buttm.," withWem. Tryph. p. 355, 
proposes every wh. to follow several 
MSS. in reading kviviTrs, Lextf. v. 
uv7]vo6ev 18: kvioou, is a synon. 
form. — II.=£V£7rw, kwiiru, kviGnu, 
to announce, give out, very rare, onoe 
in Pind., kTiTrldag kvLTcruv, proclaim- 
ing hopeful tidings, P. 4, 358, cf. Wern. 
Tryph. p. 150. — Ep. word, also in 
Aesch. Ag. 590, in signf. I. (Root, 
acc. to Ruhnk. Ep. Cr.40, f7rr<j,akm 
to iTiog, ittoo) ; hence I in kvLizro) and 
kvLK?) : Buttm. Lexil. ubi. sup. suppo- 
ses a root Nin. The word's likenesa 
to kvLGiro), is proved by its different 
usage and construction to be casual.) 

YEvltto), ovg, f], Enlpo, a slave, 
mother of the poet Archilochus, Ael 
V. H. 10, 13. 

'EviGKEA-A-C), poet, for kvGKkTiko). 

'EvLGKTfTrro, poet, for kvG., II., bu 
changed by Wolf into kvLGKL/LLnro), v 

kvGKl/LLITTC). 

'EvLGKLpnrTO).])oet.{orkvGKLiuTm)J[ 
'Evlgtcelp, inf. aor. 2 of 'ev'lg-d, Od 
fEviGKEtpo), poet, for kvGnsipo, 
Rh. 

VEvlgk7}, rig, Enispe, a town rsl 
Arcadia, all vestige of which had dis 
appeared even in the time of Strabo 

11. 2, 606. 

'EvLGTTTjGU, fut of kviGTTO), Od. 

YEvlgttov, aor. 2 of seq. 
'EvLgtto), f Jt. hH-u, and more rare 
461 


HiJNJNA 

f? tvLanfjGui : aor. 2 evlgttec, &cOTV£, 
inf. evlgttelv : synon. collat. form of 
hviiru. evvekcj : — to tell, utter, an- 
nounce, usu. c. acc. rei et dat. pers., 
avOov, vrjfjLEpTea, jir/TLV, K2,rjT]56",'a, 
voctov, oXeOpov tlVl, etc. ; freq. ?n 
Horn, also absol., to say, speak, Od. 
17, 529, H. Horn Cer. 71 : the pres. 
occurs first Hes. Th. 369, the other 
tenses in Horn, with evettco, as the 
pres. : once, II. 23, 473, the redupl. 
tor., rbv 6' aiGxp&c evevlgtcev, occurs 
acc. pers., quite=£yi7rro), where 
perl 1 .. Buttm. is right in reading from 
Od. 18, 321, evevltcte, or hvhvLixE : 
Eustath. distinguishes the futures 
hvitpu, I shall upbraid, and kviGTzrjOu, 
simply, I shall say ; but cf. II. 7, 447, 
Od. 2, 137; 11, 148.— Ep. word : also 
in Eur. Supp. 435. (Akin to e'lttelv, 
Igitete, but not to evltvtcj : for hvoirrj, 
v. Buttm. Lexil. v. uvTjvodEV 16.) 

'Ev'lggcj, collat, form of evltttg), to 
attack, reproach, hairuyTiOLC, or ai- 

GXPOlCETTEEOCL, OVEl6eLOLC,1\. 15, 198, 

etc. : but also of ill usage in deed, ett- 

EGLV T£ HdKOlGLV EVLGGOfJLEV t)6e f3o2,7]- 

glv, maltreat him with* words and 
blows, Od. 24, 161 , hence pass, evlg- 
GOjUEVog, misused, Od. 24, 163. — Ep. 
word. 

'EvLGTTJflL, f. EVGTT/GG), perf. £V£- 

GTTjua, (hv/tGTrjjLiL) to put, set, place in, 
elc rupav, Hdt. 2, 102, and so Plat. — 
II. the mid. is used in act. signf., to 
place in, tlv'l tl, Ap. Rh. — 2. to begin, 
tl, Ar. Lys. 268, Dem. 137, 2, and 
Polyb. — B . but usu. in mid., with aor. 
2, perf. and plqpf. act., intrans. to be 
set in, stand in or within, tlv'l, Hdt., 
etc. — II. to be appointed, f3aGL?.£VC, or 
Etc apxvv, Hdt. 3, 67: 6, 59.— III. to 
be upon, be close upon, Lat. imminere, 
tlvI, Hdt. 1, 83: absol. to be at hand, 
Segin, Ar. Nub. 779, etc. ; esp. in part. 
df. £ vegttjkgjc, hvEGT&c, impending, im- 
nediate, instant, present, (Ie'lc, Bockh 
Skssr. 2, p. 476, tcoXe/ioc, Aeschin. 
}5, 27 ; xpovog hv., the present tense, 
Pramin.: — also, rpavfiaralv., wounds 
inflicted, Plat. Legg. 878 B : of cir- 
cumstances also, to arise, occur, Xen. 
• — IV. to stand in the way of, oppose, re- 
sist, tlv'l, Thuc. 8, 69, andOratt.; also 
npac tl, Plut. : hence as law-term, to 
[ake exceptions, cf. evgtlzglc : of the 
Roman tribunes, to intercede, Plut. — 
V. to become solid, of fluids, to congeal, 
curdle, Diosc. 

"Evlgxvoc, ov, (hv, lgxvoc) some- 
what thin, slight, Nic. 

'EvLGXVpltv/uaL, (ev, LGxvpi\oiiaC) 
mid., to rely upon, tlv'l, Dem. 1082, 26. 

'Evicrrt'W, (ev, lgyvu) to strengthen, 
Hipp. — II. more freq. intr. to gain 
strength, be strong, Arist. Eth. N. 
vgu] 

^Evlgx^,= evex^, Hdt. 4, 43, in 
mid. 

'EvLTpido, poet, for kvTpifyo, II. 
V Evirpi$o), poet, for kvTplfio, Nic. 

'EvL(j)£p!3o/uai, poet, for h/u^ipftoiuaL, 
ro graze, feed in or on. 
VEvi<pvpo, poet, for hfupvpw, Opp. 
VEvLXpavo, poet, for hyxpavu, Nic. 

'EvLXPL/bLTZTCO, pOet. for EyXPLjUTTTO), 

'Evl\])uu>, poet, for hixibdu, to wipe on. 

t'EvL-ipG), fut. Of EVLGTTU. 

'EvTuCikkevu), for hTCk., {ev, ?Akkoc) 
«o shut up in a vault or cloister, Byz., 

t'Ei Ao^evu), (ev, ?ia^£vu) to cut on 
{tone, to sculpture on stone, Anth., in 
perf. pass. 

'Ev ;xhv tevOevl, rare tmesis for 
(vtevOev [xev, Metagen. Thur. 1, 5. 

FHvi2, ac, 7], Enna, a city in the in- 
462 


ENNE 

terior of Sicily, now Castrogivanne, 
famed for a temple of Ceres, and as 
the place whence Proserpina was 
carried off by Pluto, Diod. S. 

'EwuETEipa, ag, ?), fern, from sq., 
Anth. 

'EvvdETTjp, Tjpog, 7], (kwaicj) an in- 
mate, inhabitant, Anth. 

'Evvuettjplc, i6og, t), (hvaETrjr-) a 
period of nine years, Plat., cf. TpLETTj- 
ptc. . • ,f> ' <M v' - 

'EvvuETTjpor, ov,— sq., nine years 
old, Hes. Op. 434. 

'Evvuettjc, EC, (hvvia, etoc) nine 
years old: neut. hvvdETEg, as adv., for 
nine years, Hes. Th. 801 : cf. e'lvclettjc* 

'EvvuETnc, ov, 6, (kvva'ni))=£vva£- 
T7/p, Ap. Rh. 

'Ewuetl^cj, (£vva,£T7]c) to be nine 
years old, Call. Dian. 179. 

'Evvuetlc, l6oc, r), pecul. fern, of 
hvvaETTjg, nine years old, Anth. — II. 
also of EvvasTTjc, an inhabitant, Ap. 
Rh. 

VEvvalog, a, ov, ("Evva) of or belong- 
ing to Enna, Polyb. 1, 24, 12 ; Diod. S. 

'EvvaipEtv, poet, for hvalpsLv, Batr. 

'Evvulo, (ev, vaito) to dwell in, 66- 
jioLg, Eur. Hel. 488; ev kcikolgl, Soph. 
Phil. 472 ; ekeI, Id. O. C. 788 ; also 
c. acc. loci, Mosch. 4, 36 ; to this be- 
long the Ep. forms, fut. evvuggo/ucll, 
Ap. Rh., aor. hvaGGd/Lt.7]v, 3 pi. evvug- 
gclvto, Id., Call. Del. 15 ; aor. pass. 3 
sing. evvugOt], Ap. Rh. 

'EvvdftLC, adv., (hvvha) nine times, 
worse form for hvvEdnig, or ivdttLc, 
Anth. [a]^ 

'EvVUKOGLOl, CLL, G, V. EVCLXOGLOL. 

YEvvaGdr), Ep. 3 sing. aor. pass, 
from EwaLto, Ap. Rh. 

t'EvvdGGdvTo, Ep. for Ivevugcivto, 
3 plur. aor. 1 mid. of kwa'tu. 

VEvvaGGu, f. -vd^u, (ev, vuggu) to 
stuff in, to pile up in, Geop. : perf. pass. 
kv 6k vivaGTai 6ipiiaTa, in tmesis, 
Theocr. 9, 9. 

'EvvaTalog, ala, alov, v. kvaTaloc. 

"EvvuTOq, 7], ov, ninth, Hdt. 1, 51 : 
tu EvvaTa, sub. LEpu, offerings to the 
dead nine days after the f uneral, Lat. 
sacra novemdialia, cf. TpLTOC : but the 
form evcltoc, is the only good one, 
and so in the derivs., v. Bekker and 
Poppo Thuc. 1, 46. 

'EvvavuyEu, Co, (ev, vavayio) to be 
shipwrecked in. 

'Evvav?.oxE0}, £>,= vavlox£o) hv, 
Dio C. 

'Evvavfj.dx.£0), u^vav/mxEU lv, to 
have a sea-fight in, Plut. 

'EvvavTvrjyEu, £>, (kv, vavrrriyiio) to 
build ships in, Thuc. 1, 13, v. Poppo 1, 
p. 244. 

'Evvavu, v. vavo). Evavu. 

'ENNE'A", indecl., nine, Horn, ap- 
parently a sacred number, as being 
thrice three : hence oft. in Horn., nine 
victims, heralds, judges, etc., II. 6, 
174, Od. 3, 7, 8; 8, 258 ; nine days 
visit, II. 6, 174, cf. hwrjuap : nine Mu- 
ses, Hes. Th. 917, cf. Od. 24, 60 : la- 
ter, nine Archons at Athens :— on this 
v. Hocks Kreta, 1, 246, sqq. : hence, 
seemingly, as a round number, for 
many, II. 16, 785, Od. 11, 577. (It 
was orig. digammated, iv-viFa, cf. 
Lat. novem, Sanscr. navam, Germ. 
neun : these forms have a strange 
likeness to the varioi; j words fox new, 
Gr. veoc, (veFoc), Lat. novus, Sanscr. 
nava, Germ, neu.) 

'Evv£d(3oLog, ov, (evvecl, (3ovc) 
worth nine beeves, II. 6, 236. 

'EvvEayrjpug, o, 6, r), (evvecl, yf/- 
pac) nine ages old, very old ; also kv- 
VEuynpa, r), Kopd)V7], dub. 1. Arat. 

'Evv£d6£G/j.oq, ov, (kvvEa, 6£opu$) 


ENiNr. 

with nine bands or joints, many-joint* 
Nic. 

'EvvEadiicog , rj, ov, (hvvEdc) of thi 
number nine, Lat. nonarius, Eccl. 

'Ewea£b, (kv, veu^o)) to spend one' 
youth in, c. dat., p~66ov r/pL evvcciGav, 
an early blooming rose, Philostr. 

'Evv£aKai6EKa, (svvia, nal, 6ekc 
indecl., nineteen, II. 

'EvVEUKai6£KCLET7JpiC, l6oC, 7], (h 

VEdKaidEKa, etoc) a period or cycle oj 
nineteen years, esp. the astronomic* 
cycle of Meton, Diod. ; v. Clinton F 
H. 2, p. 337. 

'Evv£aKaL6£Ka£T7]q, ov, 6, (evveo 
Kai6EKa, etoc) of 7iineteen years, xp6 
voc, Diod. : nineteen years old, Anth. 

'EvV£CLK.ai6£Kd/J,7]VOC, OV, (EVVECLKdi 

6ekcl, \j.t)v) nineteen months old, Anth. 

'Evv£aKai6£Ka7t?idGLLov, ov, gen. 
ovoc, nineteen times as large as, c. gen., 
Plut. 

'EvvEaK.aL8£KaTaloc, aia, alov, on 
the nineteenth day : nineteen days old. 

'Evv£aicaL6£KaToc, tj, ov, (kvvEaKa'i 
6£K.a) nineteenth, Hipp. 

'EvV£aKaL6£KET7]g, EC, = EVVEaKaL 
6EKa£T7]C, nineteen years old, Anth. 

'EvV EaiiaLELKOG LKatETTTaKOG LOTc7ia 

gluklc, adv., seven-hundred-and-twenty 
nine limes, Plat. Rep. 587 E. 

'EvVEUIlEVTpOC, OV, (EVVEa, KEVT- 

pov) with nine points or stings, Nic. 

'EvvEaic£<j)uXoc, ov, (hvvia, KE^a'kr, 
nine-headed, Alcae. 93. 

'EvvEUKLg, adv., = ev&klc, ntn. 

times. 

'EvveukXIvoc, ov, (hvvia, kIivtj) 
with nine dining -couches, Phryn. (Com.) 
Incert. 5. 

'EvvEaKpovvoc, ov, (hvvha, Kpovvoc) 
with nine springs, esp. a well at Athens, 
in earlier times (as at this day) called 
Kalli^on, Thuc. 2, 15, Polyzei. 
Dem. 3. 

'EvvEUKVKTiOc, ov, (hvvha, /cw/cAof^ 
in nine circles, Coluth. 

'EvveoXlvoc, ov, (hvvha, Mvov) of 
nine threads or strands, Xen. Cyn. 2, 4 

'EvvEajUTiVLaloc, aia, alov,= sq. 

'EvvEUjLLTjvog, ov, (hvvha, firjv) of 
nine months, Hdt. 6, 69. 

'EvvEapviikoc, ov, v. hvkKo. 

'EvvsdvEipa, (hvvha, avr/p) Kopd)V7/ 
which lives nine times man's life, Arat 
1021 v. Lob. Phryn. 538: al. hvvEd- 
yi.'oa. 

YEvvE'a o6ol, al, the Nine Ways, a 
spot doubtless so called from the 
number of roads that met here from 
diffeient parts of Thrace and Mace- 
don : near it subsequently Amphipo- 
lis was built, Hdt. 7, 114, Thuc. 1 
100. 

'Evv£dTT7jxvg,_ v, (hvvia, tttJxvc) 
nine cubits long, Horn. 

'EvvEairTiuGLOc, a, ov, ninefold, Ibyc. 

'EvvEac, d6oc, t), (hvvha) the num- 
ber nine : a body of nine, Theocr. 17 
84. — II. the ninth day of the month, Hes 
Op. 808.^ 

'EvvEUGTEyoc, ov, (hvvia, oTiyr)) 
of nine stories, Diod. 

'Evv£aGv70id8oc, ov, (hvvia, av'A- 
TiafiTj) nine- syllabled. 

'FjW Eu(j)doyyoc, ov, (hvvia, (pdoyyoc^ 
of nine tones or notes, Incert. ap. Stob 
p. 520, 41. 

'EvvEatyavoc, ov, (hvvia, (fxjvf))^ 
foreg., Theocr. 8, 18. 

'EvvsdxL/ioL, at, a, poet, for hvved 
klc x^tOL, nine thousand, II. 5, 860. 
Nonnus has sing, ktvttoc hvvEdxt^o-y, 
noise as of 9000. 

'Evv£uxop6oc, ov, (hvvha, x°P^0; 
of nine strings : as subst., ro hvv., sud 
5 ^yavov, Ath.636, cf. Chion. Ptoch. 1 

'KvvEa^vxog, ov, (hvvia, yl<v\y 


ENNO 


ENNT 


ENOI 


rui nine lives, hvv. 6, kvuv, was the 
Greek proverb : we take the cat. 
YFjVi'EKa, Aeol. for evena. 

'Ev^c/cpow, ti, (kv, VEKpoco) to kill in : 
pass, to die in, tlv'l, Plut. 

'Evve/iedu, poet, for sq. 

'Evvifiu, (ev, vefiui) to feed cattle in, 
Dio C- ' Mid. to graze, feed in, Opp. 

'EvvevrjKovra, worse, if not dub., 
•orm for evevrjtcovTa, ninety : so ev- 
vevrjuooToc, -Kovraerrjg, for evev., E. 
M. p. 308, 52 : cf. evvarog. 

YEvvevtitcaGi, Ion. for evvevorjuaoL. 
from evvoeco, Hdt. 

'Evveov, Ep. impf. from veo, t< 
swim, for eveov, II. 21, 11. 

'Evveopyviog, ov, (evvea, bpyvtd) 
nine fathom long, Od. 11, 312. [yeop. 
as one syll, cf. evveopog.] 

'Evveog, d, ov, dub. 1. for eveog, 
dumb. 

'EvveoGGevo, Att. -rreva), (ev, ve- 
CGGevu) to make a nest, or hatch young 
in, ev tivi, Ar. Av. 1108: c. ace, to 
hatch, Plat. Ale. 1, 135 E; and in 
pass., to be hatched, Id. Rep. 573 E. 

'Evveirc), poet, lengthd. for kvETtu, 
I v., both in Horn., and Trag. : in 
I" rag. even c. inf., Jac. A. P. p. 72. 

'EvveGta, ar, ?/, poet, for kveata, 
I v. 

f Evvevo), f. -evGco, (ev, vevoj) to nod 
to, to beckon, to make signs with the head, 
to ask by signs, Luc, C. dat., N. T. : 
c. acc. et inf., Ar. Fr. 58. 
YEvveo, (ev, veo) to swim in, Aristid. 

'Evveupog, ov, (evvea, iipd) nine 
years old, or long, evveupoc ffaoi/ieve, 
Od. 19, 179. Some Gramm. took it 
ill II. 18, 351, for of one year (from elg, 
£v), and in Od. 10, 390, for nine sea- 
sons, or quarters old ; so too Od. 11, 
311, cf. Herm. Briefe iiber Horn, und 
Hes. p. 75, Hocks Kreta 1, 245. [In 
H jm. always trisyll.] 

'F.vvr>KOVTa, Ep. for evevrjKovra, 
Od. 19, 174. 

'Evvrj/bLap, (evvea, r)uap) adv., for 
nine days, II. 1, 53, etc. : only Ep. 
On nine as a holy number, v. sub 
h>via. 

'Evvrjprjc, eg, of nine banks of oars, 
with or without vavc, like rpinpTjg, 
Polyb. (*apo ?) 

'Evvrjvon'koc, ov, (kvvea, vgk7.oc) 
with nine sandal-straps. 

"Evvnfyiv, Hes., v. sub evog III. 

'Evvfjrouai, (ev, vrixofiai) to swim 
in, tlv'l, Pnilo. 

'Evvoecj, ti, f. -Tyco) : Ion. part. aor. 
kvvuaac, pf. evvevuKa, (kv, voeu) 
To have in one's thoughts, think of, con- 
trive by thinking, Plat. : to consider, 
fonder, rt, Hdt. 1, 68, Soph. Ant. 61, 
etc. ; ti itept rtvor, Plat. Rep. 595 
A : foil, by on.., Hdt. 1, 86, and Alt, ; 
by d.., wh^her.., Plat. Phaed. 74 A : 
.foil, by fir).., to take thought, be anxious 
lest.., Xen. An. 4, 2, 13. And so freq. 
ir mid., c. aor. pass, evvorjdnv, Eur. 
Med. 900, Plat., etc. : c. gen., to have 
thought of, Eur. Med. 47. II. to under- 
stand, Aesch. Ag. 1088, and Soph.— 
III. to intend to do, c. inf., Soph. O. 
T. 330; c. acc. rei, Id. Aj. 115. — IV. 
to devise, plan, invent, Lat. excogitare, 
Xen. An. 2, 2, 10, etc.— V. of words, 
to mean, signify, Plat. Euthyd. 287 C. 
Hence 

'Evvonjia, aroq, to, a thought, notion, 
Dion. H. ; and 

'EvvorjfiaTLKOC, rj, ov, in thought, in- 
tellectual. 

'Evvorjoic, euc, r), (Ivvoecj) a think- 
ing on, t consideration, ?lat. Rep. 407 

'E v\ on reov, verb, ad; from evvoeo, 
me rnicat consider, Plat ^egg. 636 C. 


1 'EvvonrtKoi Tj,6v,(ivvoecj) thought- 
ful, Arist. Physiogn. 

"Evvota, ac, r), (ev, vovc) a thought, 
conception, notion, Plat. Legg. 657 A, 
and Xen. : an intent, design, Eur. Hel. 
1026 : evvotav XafSelv tlvoc, to form 
a design of a thing, intend it, Id. 
Hipp. 1027, and Plat. ; evvotav euTroi 
elv, to put a thought into one's head, 
Isocr. 112 D. — 2. the faculty of thought, 
Aretae. — III. in rhetor., a thoughtput 
into words, a sentence. 

'Evvo/lloUgxvSi ov, 6, ^evvo/xog, M- 
GXV) a prater about laws, Timon ap. 
Diog. L. 2, 19. 

'Evvofioc, ov, (ev, vofior) within the 
law, lawful, right, Pind., Trag., etc., 
like evdiKOC : usu. of things, words, 
etc. ; but of persons, just, upright, 
Aesch. Supp. 404. — 2. of persons also, 
under the law, N. T. Adv. -jua, Ps.- 
Phoc. 30. — II. (ev, ve/bio/uai) feeding in, 
i. e. inhabiting, yac, Aesch. Supp. 565. 

t'E vvofioq, ov, 6, Knnomus, an ally 
of the Trojans from Mysia, II. 2, 858. 
—2. a Trojan, II. 11, 422. 

"Evvoog, ov, contr. -vovc, ovv (ev, 
vovc) thoughtful, shrewd, sensible, 
Aesch. Pr. 444. Compar. -vovGrepog, 
sup. -raroc, cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. 

"Evvoc or evvoc, ov, v. sub evoc. 

'EvvoGiyatog, ov, 6, poet, for evo- 
Gty. (evoGtc, yfj) the Earth-shaker 
epith. of Neptune in Horn. 

'EvvoGidac, a, 6, Dor. for 'EvvogI- 
yatoc, Pind. p. 4, 58. (evoGtg, da, Dor. 
for yr) : or perh. formed as patronym. 
from evoGtc, like TeKrovcdng, Tepipt- 
adrjc, etc., in Od.) 

"EvvoGtc, eoc, i], poet, for evoGtc. 

'EvvoGL(j)v?Aoc, ov ,= eivoGt<pvXkoc, 
poet, for kvOGL<fiv?<*'kog, with quivering 
leaves, epith. of wooded mountains, 
Simon. 117. 

'EvvoGGevo, hvvoGGonoteu, v. ev- 
veoGGevu, etc. 

'Ewotioc, a, ov,=sq., dub. in Eur. 

"Ewotoc, ov, (ev, voria) moist, 
damp. 

'EvvvKrepevu, = WKTepevu ev, 
like evvvxevto, to pass the night in, 
Polyb. 

"Evvvfit, also ivvvu, lengthd. from 
root *"E12 : f. ecu, Ep. eggu : aor. 
eGGa, inf. eGai : fut. mid. eGo/iai, aor. 
mid. eGGdfiTjv : perf. pass, eiiiat, etGat, 
elrat, etc. : hence 3 pi. plqpf. etaro, 
II. 18, 596. Of the pass. eG/uat, eGfirjv, 
Horn, has 2 and 3 sing. £ggo, ecro, 
and 3 dual ecdnv. The forms with 
syllabic augm. and aspirate, eeGGaro, 
and eeGTo, are solely Ep. In Ion. it 
is lengthd., etw/ui, II. 23, 135. The 
temporal augm. is not found except 
in perf. : indeed Horn, only uses the 
syllabic, because of the digamma. 

Radic. signf. : to put on another, as 
clothes, rtvd rt,e. g. nelvoc Ge ^Aa?- 
v av re xtT<ovd re eGGet, he will clothe 
thee in cloak and frock, Od. 15, 338 ; 
16, 79, II. 5, 905. More freq. in mid. 
c. acc. rei only, to clothe one's self in, 
put on, Horn. : and so in pass., to be 
clad in, to wear : yet the acc. pers. is 
oft. omitted, and the act. is used in 
signf. of mid., nana ei/aara, eljiat, 
X^atvac ev el/uevot, Horn. : also of 
armour, eGGavro vuporca x^-K-6v, II. 
14, 383, etc. ; esp. freq. uGtridac £g- 
Gaiievot, of tall shields which covered 
| the whole person, II. 14, 372 : also of 
any covering, to wrap or shroud one's 
self in, ve(f>£lnv eGGavro, II. 14, 350, 
ijepa iGGaiievu, II. 14, 282 : and by a 
strong metaph., Miivov Iggo xtriova, 
thou hadst been clad in coat of stone, 
i. e. buried, II. 3, I" : so later, tGGa- 
Gdai yrjv, cf. Pind \. 11 21 Soph. I 


O. C. 1701, and k<pevvvui: inetoph 
also, <ppeGiv ei/xevot akn^v, II. 20, 
381, cf. e^'evvvjii: and Pind. P. 4 
363 has, eGGavro TloGeidduvoc rkixt 
voc, they entered it. In Att. Poets 
mostly in compds., and so always m 
prose, v. esp. upicjievvvfu. 

'EvvvGrd^u, f. -afw, (ev, vvarufa; 
to nod, fall asleep over, sUep on. TlvU 
Eccl. 

'Evvvxevu, like evvvKreoeitu), U 
sleep, lodge, dwell in, rtvL, Soph. Ant 
784, like excubare in, Hor. Od. 4, 13.8 

'Evvvyloc, a, ov, Hes. Th. 10, of 
ov, Soph. Aj. 180, (ev, vvtj) nightly 
in the night, by night, Horn. ; vyec H 
vvx ial K-ardyovro, Od. 3, 178. — II 
dwelling in the realms of Night, of the 
dead, Soph. O. C. 1558, cf. sq. [C] 

"Evvvxoc, ox>,=foreg., II. 11, 716. 
— II.=foreg. II. 3 epith. of Hades,Soph. 
Tr. 501. 

'EvvuGat, -vuGac, Ion. for -voTjcai, 
-vorjGac, aor. from evvoeo, Hdt. 

'Evvortalog, ata, alov, (ev, vurov) 
on the back. 

YEvodtac, ov, 6, v. Eiodevc, Xen 
An. 7, 4, 18. 

'Evodioc, La, tov, Ton. trj, iov, in 
Ep. eivodtog, Horn., (ev, odoc) in or 
on the way or road, G(p7/K.ec ev., wasps 
that have their nests by the way-side, 
II. 16, 260 : later usu. as epith. of cer 
tain gods, who had their statues by 
the way side, or at cross-roads, Lat. tri 
viales, as of Proserpina and Hecate, 
Soph. Ant. 1199, Fr. 480; but esp. oi 
(Hermes) Mercury, (who had his stat 
ues by the way-side), Theocr. 25. -4 
etc., cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 138, 
IJ. of or belonging to a journey, ev. cv/tr 
j3o?.oi, omens of a (good or bad) joui» 
ney, Aesch. Pr. 487, cf. Horat. Od. i. 
27. 

'Evodirrjc, ov, 6, fern, evodlric, idor 
r),=foreg., Orph. 

"Evodfioc, ov, (ev, odfir/) sweet-smtV 
ing, fresh, Nic. 

'Evoeidrjg, eg, (ev, eldog) singls 
simple, Eccl. Adv. -dug. 

'Evoideu, u, (ev, oideu) to swell 
Hipp. 

'Evotorjg, eg, (ev, oldog) swollen, 
Nic. 

'EvotKaStog , ov,—kvotKidtog, Aretae. 

'EvoLKetoo), u, = elgoLKcido. — II. 
intr. to be an ctKEiog, relation, Diod. 

'EvotKeo, €>, (ev, oiKecj) to dwell in, 
c. dat. loci, Eur. H. F. 1282, ev rivi, 
Xen. An. 5, 6, 25, evravQa, Ar. Nub. 
95 : mostly c. acc. loci, to inhabit, Hdt. 
1,4, etc.: freq. also absol., oi hot 
Kovvreg, Thuc., etc. Hence 

, EvoiK?]Gt/j.og, ov, habitable. 

'EvotKTjGLg, eug, i), (evotne'o)) a 
dwelling, living in a place, Thuc. 2, 17. 

'EvoLKnrrjptov, ov, to, an abode. 

'EvotKtdtog, ov, (ev, oUla) of or in 
a house, domestic, Clem. Al. 

'Ef 01KI&, fut. -tGO) Att. -Z£j, (kv, 
oltcLfa) to settle in a place ; to take into 
a house, LXX. : metaph. to plant or 
fix in, Aesch. Fr. 234. Pass, to be set 
tied in a place, take up one's abode there, 
Hdt. 1, 68 ; and so in mid., Thuc. 6, 2. 

'EvoiKtoTioyog, ov, (bvoiKtov, ?«eyiS\ 
collecting house-rent, Artemid. 

'EvotKtog, ov, (ev, olaog) in tfi% 
house, keeping at home, opvig ev., i 
dunghill cock, Aesch. Eum. 866, c£ 
£vdojU&xag. — II. as subst., — 1. ro evol 
Kiov, house-rent, Isae. 58, 23, and Dem 
— 2. rd evo'iKta, a dwelling, Dion. P. 

'EvoLKo6ofj.ee), ti, (ev, olKodo,ueu) 
to build in a place, ri, Thuc. 3, 51, 
etc. — II. to build up, block up, Thiic 
6, 51, in pass. 

"Evo.hog, ov f h', o'lk(u) dwellw.f 
163 


ENOP 


ENOS 


m ; an inhabitant, Trag., Time, etc. : 
qsii. rivbg, of a place, Aesch. Pr. 415 ; 
but also. rivL, in a place. Plat. Criti. 
113 C. 

'EvoiKovpiu, u, (ev, oUovpeu) to 
keep house, Dion. H. 

'Evoivog, ov, (ev, olvog)full of wine, 
Long. — ll.= eva~ovdog, Bockh Inscr. 
2, p. 409. 

'Evotv :<p?.vu, (Iv, olvog, q>7yvu) to 
prate in one's cups, Luc. [ti] 

'Evoivoxoeu, u, (ev, olvog, x^) t0 
os>ur in wine, but usu. c. acc. cognato, 
tlvov, venr 'ap, Od. 3, 472, II. 4, 3. 

'Evok7m^u, f. -dau, (ev, ok7m^u) to 
,quat upon, rolg bTicdioig, one's 
launches, of a dog, Philostr. 
YEvo7i3og, ov, (h, bXBog) in pros- 
erity, rich, Maneth. 
'Evo7uo~dalvu, or -ddvu, f. -drjcu, 
ev, bXicdalvu) to slip or fall in, Plut. 
_ 5 omp. 25 ; to gape open, i) rwpa X^ a ' 
\MGiv evu7,iade Tto/Jiolc, la. Cim. 16. 
'Evo7^og, ov, or log, tov, (ev, oA- 
oc) sitting on the tripod, prophesying, 
,opk Fr. 875. 

'Evojifjpng, eg,= 6uTjp7]r ev, joined, 
fie, cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2 p. 
.77. 

'Evofj.l7.eu, u,=bixi7.eu ev, Plut. 

'EvOpLfMLLTOU, U, (k.V, bfJ.fJ.arbu) to 

urnish withtyes, Philo. 

'Evofibpyvvfii. f. -fibp^u, (ev, bfjbp- 
'VVfii) to wipe off in or on : mid., to rub 
if from o?ie's self on, and so to impress 
.pon, make a stamp upon, rtvl ri, Plut. 

'Evbv, par . pres. neut. from evei/Ji, 
req. as nom. absol, it being possible, 
f. sub evetfit. 

'Evorrai, uv, ai, earrings, Soph. Fr. 
»1 : cf. dibrrai. 

'EvorcTj, ijr; 7], (eve-id, evla-u) a 
.all, cry, as of birds, II. 3, 2 ; esp. a 
xar-cry, battle-shout : hence juu-XTjv 
kvoKTjv re, II. 16, 246 : also of any 
Cry, a wail, II. 24, 160 : hence, of per- 
sons, a voice, Od. 10, 147, and of things, 
c *ov,nd, av7.uv avpiyyuv r 3 evorrrj, 
I- 10, 13 ; bareuv ev., crashing of 
nones; Pind. Fr. 150, 4: cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc. Ep. word, also in lyr- 
ical passages of Eur. 

VEvo-T], i]C, ij, Enope, a city of Mes- 
senia, acc. to pBMs.— YeprjveLa, II. 9, 
140 ; Paus. 3, 26, 8. 

'Evorc7.i^u, (ev, b~7u^u) to arm, Lyc. 

'Evb~7aog. ov, (ev, 6~7.ov)—sq., 
CalL Dian. 241. =11. 6 evo-?aoc, sub. 
bvdfiog, Ath., music for the roar-dance, 
the war-tune, Epich. p. 39, Xen. An. 
6, 1, 11 : also ev. fieXrj, Ath. : hence, 
evb-lia rcai^eiv, Pind. O. 13, 123 : 
on the /bvdubg /car evb~7uov, v. Herat. 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 653. 

*Evo~/loc, ov, (ev, b~7^ov) in arms, 
armed, Alcm. 127, Soph., etc. 

'Evorroieu, u, to unite, Arist. An. : 
from 

'Evo—oibg, ov, (ev, iroieu) making 
one, uniting. 

"Evcrrrog, ov, (£v, bibo/uai) visible 
in a thing, Arist. Probl. 

'Evojrrpi^u, fut. -tea), to reflect as 
in a mirror. Pass, to look in a mirror, 
Plut. : and 

'Evbnrpiaig, eug, i), a refecting, re- 
flection in a mirror : from 

"EvGTTTpCV, OV, TO, (ev, OlVOUCLl) a 

mirror, Eur. Hec. 925, Or. 1112, in 
p>.ir. : also KttTo-rpov, cf. Lat. spec- 
v»%m from specio. 

'JLjopdcg. eug, ij, a looking in or at, 
CJfcn'' Al. : from 

Eropdu, u, Ioi -eu : f. -ev ")ibop.ai : 
ICT. heldos, (h, tldov) to see, remark, 
fbstrve something tn a person or thing, 
r£ rivt, Hdt. 3, 53, Thuc., etc. : also 
Iv rivt, Hdt. 1, 89; c. acc. et part. 
164 


fut.,{veupa rifiuplrjv eo~of.?vnv, he saw 
that vengeance would come, Id. 1, 1 23, 
cf. 1, 170, Ar. Ach. 1129 : but in Hdt. 8, 
140, evopeu Vfilv ovk oioici re eaofje- 
volol, i. e. evop. ifJiv to ovk olovg Te 
eaeadai. Cf. iveldov. — II. to look at 
or upon, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 27. 

'Evopeioc, ov, (bv, bpoc) in the 
ynountains. 

'Evopeu, Ion. for evopdu. 

'Evopdid^u, f. -dau, (ev, bpdtd^u) 
to raise, lift up, Philo. 

'Evbpioc, ov, (ev, opog) within the 
bounds : ij hv. sub. yfj, an empire, late. 

'EvbpKiog, ov,=sq., Pind. 

'EvopKog, ov, (h>, bpicoc) having 
sworn, bound by oath, deadai tivu ev., 
to bind one by oath, Soph. Phil. 811 ; 
c. dat. ev. ovdevi, Lat. nulli addictus, 
lb. 72 : ev. uv, bound by oath, Thuc. 
2, 72. — II. that whereto one is pledged 
or sworn, 6lkt], Soph. Ant. 369 : Xa/i- 
ftdveiv tl evopicov, to receive on secu- 
rity of oath, Dem. 773, 5 . to evopicov 
= opnor; evopnov rroLsladai, to swear 
an oath, Plat. Phaed. 89 C ; evopnov 
elireiv tl, to speak on oath, Plut. 
Adv. -koc. On the diff. of evopnoc 
and evopnog, v. Buttm. Dem. Mid. 
Ind. in voc. 

'Evopudo, lj, (ev, bpjidtj) to rush in, 
etc ti, Polyb. 

'Evopueu, d, (ev, bppLtu) to be at an- 
chor in a place, Polyb. 

'Evoputfa, fut. -lcio Att. -Id), (hv, 
bpfii^o) to bring (a ship) to land. Pass, 
c. ' aor. 2 mid., to lie in harbour, Dion. 
H. Hence. 

'EvoppLLOjia, cltos, to, an anchorage, 
roadstead, App. 

'EvOpULTTJQ, OV, O, 0V, Op/ZOf) 

harbour, Anth. 

'Evopvi'/uL, fut. evbpao : aor. evup- 
aa : 3 aor. 2 mid. evupro, c. pass, 
signf. ; the only two tenses used by 
Horn. To arouse, stir up in, esp. in a 
man, c. dat. pers. et. acc. rei, rfjaiv 
ybov evtopaev, II. 6, 499 ; so too, av- 
toIc cbv^av evtjpcrac, EL 15, 62, cf. 
Spitzn. U. 16, 656. Pass, to be roused, 
to arise, evupro (3 sing. aor. syncop. 
mid.) yshjg deolatv, II. 1, 599. 

'Evopovo, f. -ovau, (ev, bpoviS) to 
spring, leap, bound in or upon, assail, 
II, always of an assault, c. dat., Tpu- 
ai, H. 16, 783, aiyeatv t) bteaat, II. 10, 
486. 

VEvopveco, (hv, bpvffau) to dig in, 
tlvL Philostr. 

'Evopxeofiai,— bpx^ouai ev, to dance 
in, Alciphr. 

'Evopxr]c, ov, b,= evopxoc, Ar. Eq. 
1385. — II. (evopxeouat) an appell. of 
Bacchus, whose festival was celebra- 
ted with dancing, Lyc. 212. 

'Evbpxvc, ov, 6, (eir, bpxi£) w i*h 
one testicle. 

"Evopxtc, toe, O) ^,= sq., Hdt. 6, 
32, etc. 

"Evopxoc, ov, (Iv, opxLC:) uncastra- 
ted, entire, evopxa /J-r}?,a, II. 23, 147, 
for wethers we're excluded from the 
altar : in Att and prose also tvopx^c, 
evopxic- 

'EN02 or evoc, 6, the Lat. AN- 
NUS, a year, hence eviavrbg, dievoc;, 
rplevog, like biennis, triennis, etc., cf. 
dgevoc : but evoc as subst. (cf. sq.) 
seems only to occur in Gramm. 
Hence 

'Evoc or evoc, ij, ov, like rcepvci- 
voc, a year old, last year's, evai upx^i, 
the last year's magistrates. Dem. 775, 
25 ; evoc Kaprroc, last years fruit, opp. j 

I to veoc, this year's, fresh, Theophr. j 
H. PI. 3, 4, 6, etc. : cf. also srjb evrj : i 
in genl. old, by-gone, hence — II. evrj j 

' nai veil, sub. rjfiepa, the old and netv 


day, l. <? he last day of iht rr< 
elsewh. Tf.iaK.de, Ar. Nub. 1134, sq., 
Lysias 167, 8, etc. — So called for this 
reason. The old CireeK year was lu 
nar : now, the moon's monthly orbit 
is 29£ days, so that if the first month 
began with tne sun and moon togetn 
er at sun-rise, at the month's end il 
would be sun-set, and the second 
month would begin at sun-set. To 
prevent this irregularity, the latts' 
half-day was reckoned to belong to this 
first month, so that this 30lh day con 
sisted of two halves, one belonging to thi 
old, the other to the new moon. Tbi» 
would be the case every other month 
the other six months would only ha? 
29 days apiece, and in them properl 
there would be no evrj Kal via. Late, 
however, when the lunar year wai 
disused, the last day of the month im. 
genl. was so called. It is a question 
whether the evn of Hes. Op. 76S, it 
the last day, or rather the first day of 
a 30 days' month ; Scaliger and Herm. 
prefer the former, Gottl. the latter. 
On the subject v. Buttm. Exc. in 
Dem. Mid. (For deriv., v. foreg.) 
B. In oblique cases of fern., evrjc, etc., 
= Lat. perendie, the day after to-mor 
row, as avpiov Kal evvr/tptv (Ep. gen 
for evrj), sub. ^pwo, Hes. Op, 408 , 
so too. evrjc, Ar. Eccl. 796, Dor. evac. 
Theocr. 18, 14, etc evrjv, Ar. Ach 
172 ; also avpiov ry evn, Antipht 
143, 44. (In this signf. it" seems to be 
an old fem. of eic, evbg, cf. Lat. per- 
en-die, i. e. per unum diem, and 60 
should prob. be written h>nc, etc., v 
Herm. Ar. Nub. 1137.) 

'Evbg, gen. from eic and ev, one 
f Evoc, ov, b, E?ius, a river cf Non 
cum, Arr. Ind. 4, 15. 

'EvoGiyaiog, supposed prose forn 
of evvooLyaioc, q. v. 

"Evocic, eoc, t), a shaking. qziak$ 
Hes. Th. 681, 849. (Usu. denv. fron 
a supposed verb evbdo, supposed to bt 
akin both to udeu, and bdo/iai, thougi 
these are quite unconnected. Buttm 
Lexil. dv7']vodev 5 assumes a rcot 
*'ENft, *evbo, to shake.) 

'Evoalxduv, ovoc, b, (evocic, xOuv: 
Earth-shaker, epith. of Neptune, ott 
in Horn., v. 'Evvoclyaioq : later, in 
genl. earth- stirring, Euphor. 140. 

'EvbT7]c, rjroc, i), (eic) unity, Arist 
Part. An. : unanimity, Eccl. 

YEvovbog, ov, b, Enudus, masc. pr 
n., Paus. 

*Evov?i.a, uv, rd, (ev, ov?.ov) thi 
gums within the teeth. 

'Evov?A£u, (ev, ov?.og) to curl (hair) 
Pass, to be curled or curly, Alciphr. 
Hence 

'Evov7ucriu.bg, ov, b, a curling, nXo- 
Ku/iuv, Clem. AL 

'Evov7iog, ov, (ev, oiO^og) curled, 
curly, Anth. 

'Evovpdviog, ov, (ev, ovpavbg) if 
heaven, heavenly, Anth. 

'Evovpeu, u, (ev, ovpeu) to makt 
water in, eg n, Hdt. 2, 172. Hence 

'Evovpijdpa, ag, t), a chamber-pot, 
Soph. Fr. 430. 

"Ei'Ot'poc, ov, (ev, cvpov) in urine, 

Hi PP' , , , V 

'Evovaiog. ov, (ev, ovaia) actual 
substantial, Eccl. 

'EvocpeiTiofiai, (ev, b<pel?.u) as pass. 
to be due upon a security, rivi, to one 
Dem. 1197, fin. ; 1249, 23. 
VEvocjdai./j.id&juai, (ev, bdda?*fibg)tt 
be grafted, to admit of grafting, Plut. 

'Evo6da/.fiidu,u,to cast longi gey** 
upon, Hyp end. ap. Poll. 

'Evopda/.fxi^u, (ev, bq>da7.p i^ofitu 
to inoculate, graft, Theophr. Henc« 


EN I'll 

EvotydaXfiLGUOQ, ov, 6, a graffing, 
budding, Theophr. 

'Evo^, 77, ij.vixou.CLL) a being bound, 
responsibility, late. 

'Evox^tu, to. f. -f/Gto : i:i augmd. 
tenses usu. with double augm., j]vto- 
\7.ovv, 7]V(j)x^ovjiriv, Dem. 30, 6, 
Aeschin. 59, 39, but with vv. 11. 
ivux^' ox^io))- To trouble, dis- 
quiet, tlvu, Plat. Ale. 1, 104 D, etc. : 
also c. dat., to give trouble to, Isocr. 
42 C, Xen. An. 2, 5, 13 : absol. to be 
a trouble, a nuisance, Ar. Ran. 708, 
etc. Pass, kvox^ovtiat, to be troubled, 
teazed or annoyed, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 34 : 
vrrb TLvoq, Diod. S Hence 

'~Ev6x^V^tg, Etog, i], a teazing, an- 
noyance, Diog. L. 

"Evoxog, ov, (svexo,uaL) = ev£x6- 
uevoc, held or bound by, nence liable, 
subject to, too vbjxto, tprjiiLa, ovelSel, 
dUaic, etc.,' Plat. ', Xen.,' etc. : ev. 
avotaic, liable to the imputation of it, 
Isocr. 160 A: evoxoc ipevdouaprv- 
pcoic, liable to action for..., Plat. The- 
aet. 148 B : rarely ev tlvi, as ap. 
Andoc. 11, 5; but sometimes tlvoc, 
sub. noLvy, etc.. Plat. Legg. 914 E : 
iv. dg yeevvav, N. T. Matth. 5, 22. 

"Evoiptg, Etog, 97, (ev, oipofiaL)^ 
E~oipLc, Themist. 

'Evow, v. evoaic. 

'Evocj, to, fut. -toGto. (ev) to unite, 
Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 802: iv. 
Ttva rip yrj, to inter, Philostr. 

'EvpuTzvo, fut. -vju, (ev, ^drrTto) to 
sew, stitch in, elr ri, Hdt. 2, 146, in 
mid. ; ev tlvl, Eur. Bacch. 286, in 
pass. 

'EvpaGGto, (ev, fcaoou) to dash 
against, tlvl, Joseph. 

'Evpr}yvvfj,L, f. -prj^to, (ev, fajyvv/ti) 
to break into : pass, to burst, discharge 
ttself into, etc tl, Aretae. * 

'Evoiybto, to,=/jLybto ev, to shiver,, 
freeze in, Ar. Plut. 846. 

'Evpi&g, ov, (ev, p7£a) with a root, 
Geop. 

'EvpL^bto, to, f. -tocto, (ev, /k£ocj) 
to strike root, thrive, Hipp. 

'Evpf-vo, fut. -ipto, (ev oltct j) to 
throw in or on, Dio C. [l by nature.] 

'YtvpvdiiLKoc, 7j, 6v,—z^\. 

"Evpvdjiog, ov, (ev, fcvdjdbg) in 
rhythm, measure, metre ; also of orato- 
rical cadences : in genl. accordant, in 
harmony, Plut. : the form e'pp'vdjj.og 
is more freq., Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
136. 

VEvGattnevto, (tv, GaKKevto) to put 
nto a sack, Nicet. 

VEvaa?^L^Ld, (ev, GaTiTTL^to) to sound 
the trumpet in, role iogl, Gal. 

VEvaapKoc, ov, (ev, Gang) in the 
H»sh, incarnate, carnal, Eccl. 

'EvGdpbto, to, (ev, Gapbto) to sweep 
about : hence in pass., ttovtcv fivxolc 
hvoapovjievog, Lyc. 753. 

'EvaaT-o, fut. -fcj, (ev, guttlo) to 
stuff, Alciphr. 

'EvcffevvvuL, f. -Gj3iGto, (ev, cj3ev- 
w/il) to quench in, vSa~L, Diosc. 

'EvGeito, (ev, gello) to shake in or at, 
Lat. incutere, impingere, c. acc. rei, 
ivG. PeXoc Kepavvov, to dart the 
thunderbolt, Soph. Tr. 1087; b$vv 
6C toTtov KsXaoov evg. ttuJ.olc, to 
drive a shrill sound into their ears, 
Id. El. 737 : also reversely, c. acc. 
oers. et dat. rei, to plunge in, eva. 
Ttva hypiaig bbolg, Id. Ant. 1274. — 2. 
metaph. to shake or sift thoroughly, 
Lat. excutere. Mid. to examine one's 
self, Arr. — II. intr. to rush upon, at- 
tack violently tlvl, Diod., elc tl, Dion. 

EvaijPi. {iv, 07/60? 0 sift in, 
Aretae. 

30 


EN2n 

'Evo^/cdfy, (ev, gtjkoc) o shut up, 
esp. in a cloister, Eccl. 

'EvGrjuaivto, f. -uvto, (ev, Grijiaivto) 
to mean, imply, contain a signification, 
Plat. Crat. 395 A : more freq. in mid. 
to give notice of, intimate, tlvl tl, Isocr. 
399 A ; foil, by otl..., Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 
3. — II. also in mid., to impress or 
stamp upon, arj^elov, tvtcov tlvl, Plat. 
Theaet. 191 D, Rep. 377 B. 

"EvGtjuog, ov, (ev, GLfJ.bg) somewhat 
■Rat-nosed, in genl. somewhat flat or 
hollow, Hipp. 

''EvalvTjc, ec, (ev, g'lvoc) injured. 

XEvGlTEOjlCLl,— GLTEO/ICLL EV, LXX. 

'EvukeIXu, poet. ivLGK.e73.to, to 
dry, wither up, Nic. Pass. c. perf. 
act. eveck?.7]kcl, intr. to be dry, wither- 
ed, hard, Hipp. 

'EvGKEvd^to, f. -dao, (ev, OKEvd^to) 
to get ready, prepare, like rcapaoKEV- 
d£to, belrrvov, Ai. Ach. 1096. Pass. 
to be equipped, H.it. 9, 22. Mid. to 
dress one's self up, Ar. Ach. 384, 436. 

"Evonevog, ov, (ev, Gaevf]) equipt, 
esp. furnished with a mask, opp. to 
etionevoc. 

VEvGKnvodaTeto, to, (ev, ctktjvo- 
paTeco) to bring forward on the stage ; 
pass, to come forward on the stage, 
Alciphr. 

'EvGKTjTCTa), fut. TplO, poet. eVLGK., 

(ev, OKTjiTTcS) to hurl, dart in or upon, 
6 6ebc evecKvibs to /3eZoc, the god 
darted his lightning on it, Hdt. 4, 79 : 
SO vbaov tlvl, Lat. incutere, infligere 
morbum alicui, Id. 1, 105, cf. — II. in- 
trans. to break loose upon, fall in or on, 
evecrKrjipav ol ?J6ol ec to te/llevoc, Id. 
8, 39 ; also tlvl, esp. of diseases, 
Nic. Ther. 336 % Cf. evaKL/irrTo. 

'Evo-KLuTpocjEO/LLaL, as pass, (ev, 
GKlu, Tpicpto) to live in the shade or out 
of the world (Lat. vita umbratica), hence 
evcfk. £?iTTLat, to feed on sickly hopes, 
Plut. 

'EVCKLUTTTLO, fut. -VJC), poet. kvLGK.., 

Ep. and Lyr. form of evcurjTZTu, (ev, 
gkliltttCi)) to dash in or upon, ovSet 
VLGKL/LLTpaVTe KCtpTJClTCL, II. 17, 437 : 
to fix, plant in, Ap. Rh. Pass, to stick 
in, dbpv ovdet eveaKifxcpdn, II. 16, 612. 
— II. = ev GKTjTTTto, Kepawbc eve- 
gkl,uvje fibpov, Pind. P. 3, 105, ubi 

olim EVEGKVVJE. 

'EvoK.ipp'bo, also svcKLpbu, to, (iv, 
OKLpp'bcS) to harden : pass, to become 
callous, inveterate, of diseases, Xen. 
Eq. 4, 2. 

, EvGK?^vaL, inf. aor. 2 act. ive- 

GkItJV Of ivGK£l?,W. 

'EvG0j3£O, co, (iv, tropic) to step 
proudly in or on, tlvl, Philcstr. 

'EvaopLU^a, to lay in the tomb, late : 
from 

'EvobpLOV, ov, to, {ev, aopbc) a sar- 
cophagus, Inscr. 

t'EvaocpLUTevo), (iv s uocbLGTevto) to 
conduct one's self as a ophist, to act 
the sophist in, Philo. 

"EvGotpog, ov,= coc)og, Anth. 

'Evarzapydvbto, to, (iv, G~apya- 
vbto) to wrap in swathing bands, Longin. 

'EvGTTetpto, f. -epto, (iv, Gireipto) to 
sow among. Pass, to be sown or spread 
among people, of reports, v. 1. Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 2, 30. 

'EvGTcepiiaToe, ov, (iv, G7rep i ua) = 
sq., Phan. ap. Ath. 406 C. 

"EvGnEpuoc, ov, (iv, GTrip^a) with 
seed in it, Diosc. 

"EvgttoSoc, ov, (iv, G—odbc) ashen, 
of colour, Diosc. 

"Evgttov bog, ov, (iv, g~oi brj) in- 
cluded in * truce or treaty, opp. to 

EKGTTOvdoC, EVGTT. TiOLELGdaL, ThUC. 3, 

10 : hence in alliance with, tlvi, Eur. 
Bacch. 924 • Ttmc. 1, 40 ; also tlvoc 


EN2$ 

Thuc. 1, 31.— II. under truce CI soft 
conduct, Eur. Phoen. 171. Adf. • 

fEvGTzov^l^to, (iv, G7covdd&') to Gl 
busy or employed in, Liban. : to dtlivei 
lectures, Philostr. 

'Evgtu^co, f. -t;to, (iv, GTa^co) S«i let 
drop or trickle in, tlvl tl, Ar. Vesp 
702 : pass., evegtuktoil tol jiivoc 7]V, 
is instilled, infused into thee, Od. 2, 
271 ; so ...ol bEivbc tlc iviGTa*?* 
Ifiepoc, Hdt. 9, 3. 

'EvGTu/.d^to, f. (ev, crra/ld^t* 
= ivGTd£to, Ar. Ach. 1034. 

'EvGTuGia, ac, ^,—sq. 

"EVGTUGLC, tlOC, T), [ivLGTCLfXtXL) a 

beginning, plan, management, Tuy 
TrpayjuuTtov, Aeschin. 18, 35; 30,36; 
tov rro7.Efi.ov, Polyb. : a way of life t 
with or without £to7jc, Epict. 23. — II. 
a hindrance, obstacle, objection to ar. 
argument, Arist. Rhet. Hence 

'EvGTUTTjg, ov, b, (ivLGTa/iai) one 
who stands in the way, an adversary, 
Soph. Aj. 704. [d] 

'Evgtutlkoc, rj, OV, (iv'lGTCLfiaL) 
Lat. qui instat, setting one's self in tht 
ivay, stubborn, savage, of beasts, Aris*. 
H. A. — II. hindering, TLvbg, M. Anton. 
— III. finding objections, captious, ol 
the gramm., who were fond of start 
ing difficulties in Homer : those who 
solved them were called XvtlkoL oi 
etcl/.vtlkol, v. Wolf Proleg. p. 195 
Adv. -Ktog. 

'Evgtelvlo, (iv, gtelvlo) to straiten, 
coop up in, Q. Sm. 

'EvGTE?i.?.to, (iv, GT£?,?„to) *o dress 
in, put on: pass. i--dba GTolrjV ivE- 
GTa7.pLEVog.clad in a horseman's dress, 
Hdt. 1, 80. 

t'Evorepi i^to, (ev, Gripvov) =? kv- 
gt7]0'lZlo, Eccl. 

'EvGTEpVOpLtXVTLCL, GO, 7J, Veitt'ilo- 

truism, Soph. Fr. 52, cf. GTepvb/uavTic. 

'Evgtt]6l^lo, (iv, GTydog) to lay *p 
in the breast Ol heart, Eccl. 

'EvGTrft.bto, to, (ev, GTrfi.bto) to pvt 
up on a post, GT&7.a evGT., Inscr 

"EvGTnfia, CLTog, to, (iv'Lur i/iai) 
like evGTtiGLg II., Sext. Emp. 

'EVGTTJPL^IO, fut. -%10, (iv, GTTjp'lfa) 

to fix, fasten in: hence in oass., by- 
Xe'lt] yain iv£GTTjpLti~o, itstiuik fast in 
earth, II. 21, 168. 

'EvGTL^LO, f. -%t0, (iv, GTL^LO) ft ■ *iitch, 

embroider in, Dio C. 

'EvGTbfiLog, ov, (iv, GTbjia) in f Ju 
mouth, i7iKog, Diosc. 

'EvcTOfiLGua, tiTog, TO' (iv, ■ Tbfia'. 
a bit, curb, Joseph. 

'EvGTpdTO-EbEvofiaL, dep. > -.Grpa- 
TO-EbEvojiat iv, to encamp in.. X'^POi 
irrLTT/dELoTEpog ivG-paTOTredeveGuat, 
Hdt. 9, 2, 85 : later in act., Thuc. 2, 
20. 

'EvGTpECjtO, f. -i'lO, (EV, GTpi&lOj to 

turn a thing in : pass, to turn ci mov* 
in, jiripbg lgxilo ivGTpitpETat, II. 5, 
306. — 2. intr. c.'acc. loci, GTjKovg ir 
GTpitpELV, to visit them, Eur. Ion 300. 

'EvGTpoyyv7.bto, Co, ~GTpoyyv7.bu 
iv. 

'EvGTpodai, tov, ai. (ivGTcCtpio) * 
place of resort, abode, Lat. diverticula 
Aristid. 

'E v gtd to t) a ofia i , =ivGTpe<p o i /. a i , Q u 
Sm. 

'EvGTvdto, f. -ipto, {iv, gtv( to) to bt 
bitter, astringent, Diosc. [v] 

'EvGvvtr-]Kog, ov, (iv, gv. 6r-KT))~ 
£VG~ovdog. 

t'EvGtpaLpbto, to, (iv, Gtbt ipbio) u 
round in, to spread around in, Norm. 

'EvGtpr/vbtOyto, (iv Gtinvot jtowedgt 
in, fill close, Diosc. 

VEvGtpiyyto, (iv, ctpiyyto) to bind u» 
fasten on, tl tlvl, Josepn. 

'EvG&payiCto, fut. -ig'j, Ion. h 
465 


£,NTA 


tiNTE 


7<ppr)y., (kv, oApayifa) to impress on, 
as with a seal, tlvl, Luc., and met 
'Jevdsi upaSing, Anth. 

'Evoked;, adv. also kv cx £ PV> con ~ 
tinuously, in a row, v. ax^pbg. 
+'EvcT^iar6r,dv,=(T - ^dcrr6f,Theophr. 

'Evcr^oAd^d;, f. -dcrcj,= a;\;o/ld£iu kv, 
to spend time in a place, Arist. Pol. : 
to spend time upon, tlvl, Cic. Att. 7, 
11, 2. 

'HvaufiS. rog , ov, (ev, ctipa) bodily, 
ncamate, Eccl. Hence 

'Evcrw/zdrdcj, w, £o embody, Clem. 
Ai. Hence 

'EvcojuaroaLg, Etog, t), an embody- 
ing, incarnation, Eccl. 

VEvaupsvu, (kv, awpevu) to heap up 
in, late. 

f EvraTiatTTupeopiaL = ralai-rrcopeu 
kv, late. 

t'EvraXua, aroc, to, (kvT£?Jio)= 
kvTolrj, N. T. 

'Evtuuvq, Ion. for kvTkpvu. 

'Evtuvvcj, f. -tfcrw, (ev, ravvu) poet, 
and Ion. for evtelvu, to stretch, strain, 
Horn, (who also uses evre/vw in II.) ; 
esp. freq. in Od. of bending the bow, 
VEvpr/v, to^ov, fiibv kvT. ; so too in 
mid., Od. 21, 403 : also to stretch a 
thing on or over another, Hdt, 5, 25 ; 
evt. av?,anag, Lat. ducere sulcos, Pind. 
P. 4, 405. [£] 

"Evra^ic, ewe, 7j, (kvTuacu) a put- 
ting in, insertion. 

'EvTupdaou, Att. -ttu, f. -fw, (ev, 
Tapaoou) to make a disturbance in, tL, 
Aristaen. Pass, to be disturbed, scared 
by a thing. 

"E vtugic, sag, fi, (evtelvco) a stretch- 
ing, distention, Hipp. 

'EvTuaau, Att. -ttlo, fut. -£d>, (ev, 
TuGGiS) to insert, enroll, register in, ev 
tlvl, Bockn Inscr. 2, p. 493. In pass, 
iff be posted in battle, Xen. An. 3, 3, 18. 
— II. = ciVTcraauG), tlvl tl, Eur. 
Rhes. 492. f 

'EvTUTLKog, 7], 6v, (evte'lvu) stretch- 
ing, straining, stimidating, Medic. : to 
h'T., a plant, a kind of satyriwn, 
Diosc. 

'Evraroc, t), 6v,{evtelvu) stretched: 
tvr. bpyava, stringed instruments, 
Plut. 

'Hvravda, Ion. kvdavTa, adv. (ev) 
-Evda, but more freq. in prose. — I. 
of place, here, there, Lat. hie, Hdt. 1, 
76, etc. : but freq. like kvTavdol, with 
signf. of motion towards, hither, thither, 
Lat. hue, II. 9, 601, and so in Att.. as 
Aesch. Pers. 450, Soph. Tr. 1193, 
etc. ; oft. c. gen. like all advs. of 
place, evt. yfjc, Lat. hie terrarum, cf. 
Aesch. Cho. 691 ; pkxpt- ^vt. tov 
Uyov, Stallb. Plat. Crat. 412 E.— II. 
of time, at the very time, whether 
past, then, or present, now, Trag., etc. : 
also c. gen. evt. TjALniac, Lat. ad hoc 
aetatis, Plat. Rep. 329 B. — 2. also= 
Lat. deinde, thereupon, then, Hdt. 1, 
48, etc. — III. of conditions, in this 
state of things, Soph. Fr. 98. In Att. 
also strengthd. kvTavd'i [t], Ar. Lys. 4. 

'EvTavOoZ, adv. (ev) hither, II. 21, 
122, Od. 18, 105; in Horn., only with 
kelgo and t)go, come and lie. come and 
sit down: also in Att., as Ar. Plut. 
808, Plat., etc. — II. acc. to others = 
Att. EVTavOa, here, but seemingly not 
Att-, v. Elmsl. Iph. T. 1010, Dind. 
Steph. Thes. ' 

'Evrd<^d£b, (kvT&fitog) to bury : or 
*3,ther to prepare for the burial, Plut. 

'EvTaSiacjuog, ov, 6, burial, prepa- 
ration for burial, N. T. 

'EvTuqiaGTrig, ov, 6, (evrackd^) 
me who is charged with a burial, an un- 
dertaker, of the Bactrian dogs, Strab. 
p. £17. 

466 


I 'EvTa(pioiTtj?,7]g, ov, b, (kvT&tpia, 
7CO?Jtu) an undertaker, Lat. libitina- 
rius. 

'EvTcicbioc, ov, (ev, Tu6og) of, be- 
longing to, used in burial, Dion H. — II. 
as subst. — 1. ~6 evt., a shroud, wind- 
ing sheet, hence kcl?mv 'evtu^lov i) 
TvpavvLg, Isocr. 125 A. — 2. tu evt., 
obsequies, also their expenses, Plut. [d] 

"EvTEa, uv, tu, instruments, gear, 
tools of any kind. evteo 'kpfi'iu, Horn., 
who mostly uses it, esp. in II., simply 
for fighting gear, arms, armour : esp. a 
coat of mail, corslet, like dupa^, II. 10, 
34: hence evteo Svvat, II. 3, 339, 
etc. : but also like ottIcl, evteo, 6at- 
Tog, furniture, appliances for a ban- 
quet, Od. 7, 232, evteo vnbg, rigging, 
tackle, Pind. N. 4, 115; also evteo 
t~7TEta, (3o£ia, trappings, gear, har- 
ness, etc., Pind., who also uses evteo 
alone for chariots, O. 4, 34 ; also evttj 
Slcbpov, Aesch. Pers. 194: evteo av- 
?mv periphr. for av?.oi, Pind. O. 7, 
22 ; but also evteo alone, musical in- 
struments, Id. P. 12, 37. Ep. and Lyr. 
word. The sing. evroc only occurs 
in Archil. 3, 2. [Prob. from 'kvvvpL : 
from EVTEa, come evtvo, evtvvu!] 

}'Evte8l8i], 7/g, i], Entedide, daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 

'Evravw, fut. evtevu : perf. EVTE- 
Tuna, perf. pass. kvTkTupaL, (ev, te'l- 
vcj) to stretch, strain, tie tight or fast, 

KVVETj EVTOG0EV IpuGLV kvTETOTOL, II. 

10, 263 ; also Sitppog ijidaiv evre'ra- 
Tai, is hung on straps, II. 5, 728 : to 
bend and string a bow, Aesch. Fr. 78, 
also in mid., to string one's bow, Eur. 
I. A. 550 ; rdfa^ evTETapha, Hdt. 2, 
173, cf. evTavvo) : ysqvpai evtetcl- 
juivat, a bridge of boats with the 
mooring cables all taut and steady," 
Id. 9, 106, cf. 8, 117 : to stretch or 
cover with a stretched skin, Hdt. 5, 25 : 
EVTEtvaodat Lppovlav, to raise it to a 
higher pitch, Ar. Nub. 962 : evt. vavv 
tco8l, to keep a ship's sail tight by the 
sheet, hence vavg EVTadEioa tto81 
Edaipsv, Eur. Or. 706 : evt. itcttov 
toj uytjyEL, to lead a horse at full gal- 
lop by the rein, Xen. Hipparch. 8, 3. 
— II. to stretch out at or against, Lat. 
intendere : hence —\r}yr}v evtelvelv, 
Lat. plagam intendere, to threaten one 
with a blow, Xen. An. 2, 4, 11, also 
without ivlriyfiv, Plat. Minos 321 A. 
— 2. to entangle in, flpoxoig, Eur. Andr. 
720. — III. to constrain within, to con- 
fine, limit, Etg tl, Plat. Meno 87 A : 
esp. to keep or put in metre, elg £~og 
evt. tl, Lat. versu includere, astrin- 
gere, Plut. ; also ektelvelv by itself, 
Heind. Phaed. 60 D. — IV. intrrms. to 
strain, be vehement, Lat. contendere, 
Eur. Or. 698, Diet. 6 : more freq. in 
pass, and mid., Xen,. and Polyb. 
'EvTEipu^TEipu ev, v. 1. Q. Sm. 

'EvTELXLOLOg, OV,= EVT£LXLOg. 

'Evtelx'l&i fut. -LGU Att. -W, (kv, 
telx'll,u) to wall in, fortify, Diod. : but 
in mid., to wall in, i. e. blockade, Thuc. 
6, 90. 

'EvTEiXLog, ov, (ev, TElxpg) enclosed 
by walls, walled in, Dion. H. 

'EvTEKpaipofiat, dep. mid., (ev, 
TEKjiaipid) to infer, Hipp. 

"EvTEtcvog, ov, (ev, tekvov) having 
children, opp. to u.T£Kvog, Luc. 

'Evtekvooiicll, dep., to beget chil- 
dren in, Plut'. 

^'EvTEKTCLLVOfiaL, 1 aOr. EVETEKT7J- 

vdpnv, (ev, TEKTCLLVOpaL) to build or 
construct in, Joseph. 

, EvT£?i£d(J,= T£l£du kv, Nic. 

'EvteXelcl, ag, 7), (hvTE?^g) perfec- 
tion. 

, EVT£?*£VT&(J, U, fut. -7}G(0, (kv T£- 


2-ev ruu) to end in or wuh : intr. to dit 
in. sub. tov (3iov, Thuc. 2, 44. 

'Evre/le^eiG, ag, 7), the absoluteness, 
actuality, actual being of a thing, as 
opp. to simple capability or potent*, 
ality (SvvapLg) : a philosophic word 
formed by Arist., who calls the soul 
the EVTe%£X£La of the body, that by 
which it actually is, though it had a 
dvvapLg or capacity of existing before, 
de Anima 2, 1, cf. also Metaph. 8, 3 
and 6 : so also laier, /car' evteXs 
X£tav, actually, opp. to 6vvu/i£i vi» 
tually, potentially, Sext. Emp. ]« 
is quite distinct from £v5E?Jx £La 
though Cicero (Tusc. 1, 10) con 
founded them, v. Choenl. Nake pp 
174-177, Donalds. N. Cratyl. p. 418 
sq. (Prob. deriv. from ev te?iel zx eLV 
to be complete or absolute, on the an 
alogy of vovv£X£ta, vjvvexvc= v ovi> 
eX^v : but the adj. kvTEAExrjg no 
where occurs : for even the adv. kv 
TEAEX&g in Plat. Legg. 905 E, should 
no doubt be read evdeZe^cDc.) Cf. 

Ev6£A£X£La, -XVC- 

'Evt£?^exv c i kg, adv. -x&g, v. foreg 

'EvTEAqg, kg, (kv, TEAog) complei. 
full, kvT. piadog, Ar. Eq. 1367, c. 
Thuc. 6, 45, etc. : full-grown, iik* 
Tk?,£Log, Aesch. Cho. 250, Soph. Tr 
760. Adv. -Aug, -AEOTaTa. — II. ot 
kvT£A£Lg,= ol kv T£?.£t, magistrates^ 
persons o f note, Diod. ; cf. e/creAr/f. 
f'EvT£?Jia, 7]r, 7j, Entella, a town o] 
Sicily on the Crimisus ; its ruins 
still bear the same name, Diod. S. 

'Evte?,ao), only in Pind. O. 7, 73, 
Soph. Fr. 252: nsu. in mid., hvrtk 
?Mpat, (kv, tOJm) to enjoin, com- 
mand, tlvl tl, Hdt. 1, 47, etc. ; c. 
dat. pers. et inf., Id. 1, 53, etc. : 
TEA/iEodaL utto y?iU)G~o~7]c, to command 
by word of mouth, Id. 1, 123. But in 
pass., tu kvTETa?iU£va, commands, 
Soph. Fr. 411, and Xen. 

'EvTE?i6p.Lc6og, ov, (kvTE?i^r, pta- 
dog) with full pay, Dem. 1212, 12. 

'EvTEpEVL^o, f. -taco, (kv, tepevlCu)) 
to place within the TEpsvog. 

'EvTEpVU, Ion. kvTUpVU, (kv, TEUVCO) 

to cut in, engrave upon, esp. ypuuuaTO. 
kv Atdotg, Valck.- Hdt. 8, 22.— II. to 
cut up: esp. — 1. to cut up the victim, 
sacrifice, j'jpui to a hero, Thuc. 5, 11, 
cf. evTopog, TopLog. — 2. to cut in, 
shred in, as herbs into a medical mix 
ture, Aesch. Ag. 16,ubiv. Blomf. Gl. 

'EvTEvrjg, kg, (kvTELVo) on the stretch, 
intent, Ap. Rh. 

'EvTEpEVCJ, (EVTEpOv) to gut fish, 

Archipp. '1x6. 1. 

'EvTEplfiLa, cjv,tu, dim. from evte- 
pa, Alex. Eret. 1. 

'EvTEpLtiog, 7], ov, (ivTEpa) in the 
intestines, Arist. Part. An. 

'EvTEpt&vf}, rjg, i], the inmost part of 3 
thing : esp. the pith of plants, Theophr. 

'EvTEpoEtdrjg, kg, (IvTEpcv, sldog) 
like intestines, Arist. H. A. 

'EvtepoktiXti, 7jg, 7), (evtepov, KrjJ.ri 
a scrotal hernia, rupture, Diosc. 

"EvTspov, ov, to, (kvTog) an int-es 
tine, gut, bowel, Horn., always in II. 
and in plur., except Od. 21, 408, kv 
TEpov oiog, and so usu, in Att. ; but 
TovvTEpov Ti)g kp-Ldog, At. Nub. 160: 
kvTEpa yrjg, earthworms, Arat. — II. a 
paunch, bag, Hipp., the womb, Archil. 
26, fm. (Formed as a compar. from 
kvTog, cf. v~kpT£pov, and our interior.) 
Hence 

'EvTEpovEta, ag, 7), = kvTepiwvri 
esp. kvT. Eig TpiijpELg, timber for the, 
ribs of a ship, belly-timber, Ar. Eq. 
1185, not without a pun. (Sonw, 
times, wrongly, written parox. kyr f 
povEiax Dind. Ar. L> * 


• ENTE 

'EvreporroveG), to, (evrepoi 71 jvew) 
ta have a bowel-complaint, Hipp. 

'FjVTepoTr6?L7]e, ov, 6, (hrepov, tzw 
4£u>) a tripe-seller. 

'EvTEGLipyog, ov, (evrea II., *Epyu) 
working in harness, in traces, iffiiovoL 
?vr., draught-mules, II. 24, 277, ubi 
il. male evreaiovpyog. 

'EvTeaifirjGTup or svteo/j,., opoc, 6, 
skilled in arms, ap. Hesych. 

'Evrerapiat, evrera/xivoc, perf. pass, 
from evtelvo : hence 

'EvTETdjiEVug, adv., vehemently, 
strongly, Hdt. 4, 14, etc. 

'EvtevOev, adv., Ion. evOevtev, hence 
9r thence, Lat. hinc and Mine, Od. ; evr. 
iccu kvr. or evr. /caZ ekeWev, on the 
one side and the other, LXX. — II. of 
time, henceforth, thenceforth, afterwards, 
then, also to evt., Hdt. 1, 9, 27, etc. : 
but also to evt. or ru evt., that which 
follows, Trag. — III. causal, therefore, 
in consequence, Eur. Att. strengthd. 
kvTevdEvL [t], Ar. Av. 10, etc. 

'EvtevBevl, adv. v. foreg. 

'Evtevktikoc, 7], ov, (EVTvyx^vu) 
affable, Plut. 

'Evtev&Slov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
a small petition, Arr. 

"Evtev^lc, euc, f), {kvTvyxuvcS) a 
lighting upon, meeting, c. dat. pers., 
Plat. Pollt. 298 C— 2. conversation, 
Tivog, with a person, Aeschin. 34, 19 : 
evtevI-lv TTOLEladai tlvl, to hold con- 
verse with.., Isocr. 6 B : also sexual in- 
tercourse, Plut. — 3. evt. ox^-tKij, a pub- 
lic speech, Dion. H. — 4. a petition, Bockh 
Inscr. 2, p. 539. — 5. reading, study, Po- 

lyb. 

''Evtevtevl, for evtevOevl, barba- 
rism in Ar. Thesm. 1212. 

'EvtevtTiuvolo, (3, (ev, tevtXov) to 
iress, stew in beet, of eels, Ar. Ach. 
S94, cf. Ath. 300 B. 

'EvTEfpog, ov, (kv, T£<j>pa) ash-col- 
sured, Diosc. 

'EvTEXvia, ag, f), skill : from 

'Evtexvoc;, ov, (ev, texvtj) according 
to rules of art, artificial, systematic, reg- 
ular, Opp. tO UTEXVOC, TTLGTig, Arist. 

Rhet. — II. of persons, skilled, evt. dy- 
ULOvpyog, a cunning workman, Plat. 
Legg. 903 C. Adv. -vug. 

'EvTTJKCJ, f. -fw, (EV, TTjtCG)) to pOUT 

in while melted, Diod. In pass, and in 
perf. EVTETTjua, usu. metaph. to sink 
deep into one, c. dat., jiicoc evtettjke 
uol, Soph. El. 1311, cf. Plat. Menex. 
245 D : but EVTaKT/vaL r£> §i\eIv, to 
melt away with love, Soph. Tr. 463 ; 
and so EVTanTjvai dprjvotc, Lyc. 

'Evri, Dor. for boTL and slat, 3 sing, 
and pi. pres. from eifiL [*] 

'EvTidn/uLL, fut. ev6t}gco, (ev, Tidrjfu) 
to put, set in, bring in or into, tlvl tl, 
Horn., usu. of things, e. g. a ship's 
cargo, and so in Att. ; but also Ttvd 
or tl Etc tl, Hdt. 2, 73, Ar. Ach. 920, 
Xen., etc. ; and then freq. c. acc. only : 
hence metaph., evt. (j>psvac kad%dc, 
Theogn. 430 ; evtlOsvcll <pof3ov, to in- 
spire fear, Xen. An. 7, 4, 1. Mid. to 
put in for one's self, hence, kotov, x°~ 
Aov evQeto dvfiy, he stored, up wrath in 
his heart, II. 6, 326, Od. 11, 102 ; opp. 
to llaov evOeo 6vfi6v, II. 9, 639 ; also 
uvdov evOeto dvti'7), laid to his heart, 
Od. 21, 355; evOellevij ge Xex^ggl, 
having put thee in her bed, II. 21, 124 ; 
also, fir) [xol TtaTEpac.. bfxovn evOeo 
TL/irj, put not our fathers in like hon- 
our^ IL 4, 410 : absol. kvdov, imperat. 
aor. 2 mid., take it, eat it, Ar. Eq. 51, 
cf. EvdsGLg. 

'EvTLKTU, f. -TE^U, USU. TE^OflO-L, 

&v, "lktcj) to bear, produce in, 66p.oig, 
lm A.ndr. 24; also ud evt. ec rtjv 
Hdt. 2, 93. — 2. to create or cause. 


ENTO 

in, tlvl tl, Ar. Lys. 553, ev tlvl, Eui 
Hipp. 642 ; evt. Qdovov, uveTievOeoi- 
av, etc., Plat. — II. intr. part. perf. ev- 
TETOKidg, inborn, innate, Ar. Vesp. 651. 

'EvTlTiUO, (J, fut. -TjGCO, (h, TL^dco) 

Lat. incacare, to squirt upon, tlvl tl, 
Ar. Ach. 351. 
1"Evtl2,toc, ov, 6, Trhanovc, a kind of 
cake, prob. made with tlTitov (Tapt- 
Xoc) q. v., Clearch. ap. Ath. 649 A. 

'EvTijidcd, (3, f. -rjGu, (kv, TLfx.au) to 
reckon at a price, value goods, Dem. 
1036, 12, in pass. Mid. to take at a 
valuation. Part. perf. pass., evtetl/llt]- 
fiEVor, valued, valuable, Sophron ap. 
Ath. 48 C. 

"EvTifiog, ov, (ev, TLfxrf) in honour, 
honoured, prized, opp. to EKTLfiog, utl- 
fiog, Plat., etc. ; tlvl, by a person, 
Soph. El. 239, also c. dat. rei, with or 
in a thing, Eur. Or. fin. : oi evtl/iol, 
men in office, ev Tifxrj ovtec, Lat. hon- 
orati, Plat. Rep. 564 D : Ta dstiy kv- 
TL/ua, what is honoured in their sight, 
their ordinances or attributes, Soph. 
Ant. 77 : evt. ttolelv, to hold in hon- 
our, Isocr. 74 A. Adv. -fiog, Plat., 
and Xen. Hence 

Y'EvTlfiog, ov, o, Entlmus, a Cretan 
who led a colony to Gela, in Sicily, 
Thuc. 6, 4. — 2. of Gortyn, acontemp. 
of Themistocles, Ath. 48 D. 

'EvTljbLOTr/c, 7/Tog, 7], (evtl[ioc) hon- 
our, rank, Arist. Rhet. 

'EvTLfXOO), 10, (EV, TLUfj) to honour, 

LXX. 

'Evtlv&ggo, (ev, tlvugggj) to shake 
in or into, Diog. L. 

'EvT/ur/yG), f. -go, Ep. for evte/llvo, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 72 B. 

"EvTfj,7}jua, cltoc, to, (evte/llvu) a 
cut, notch, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7. 

"EvT/i7]GLg, ewe, i), Uvte/llvu) = ev- 
T/ir/fia. 

"Evto, 3 plur. aor. 2 mid. from lt]/xl, 
in Horn, always in phrase etceI ttogl- 
og Kal tdrjTvog ipov evto, v. sub 
ktjtrjfii. 

'EvTOLXtog, ov, (ev, Tolxog) on or at 
the walls, Dion. H. 

"EvTOKog, ov, (ev, Tonog) with young, 
Lyc. 

'EvToTifj, fjg, 7], (evteXXu) aninjunc- 
tion, command, Pind. Fr. 167, Hdt.-, and 
Att., in sing, and plur. : ivToXdg 6ov- 
vaL, ap. Dem. 250, 14, etclteXeelv, 
Hdt. 1, 157. 

'EvToXfldu, (J, f. -7]GtJ,= To'XfldtO kv. 

"EvTOfia, tov, Ta, insects, cf. evto- 
fxog III. 

'EvTOfirj, r)g, 7], (evte/ivu) a cutting, 
incision, Theophr. : a nick or notch, as 
in insects, Arist. H. A. : cf. evto[io(, 
II. — 2. a narrow pass, cleft, Diod. — II. 
a sacrifice, v. EVTOjuog II. Plut. 

'EvTO/ulag, ov 6, (evte/llvco) an eu- 
nuch, late. 

'EvTOjULg, iSog, r), a cutting, gash, 
LXX. 

"EvTOfiog, ov, (evte/ivu) cut in, cut 
up, esp. of victims, EVTOfia ttolelv, to 
offer as victims. Hdt. 2, 119 ; 7, 191 : 
hence ra EVTOjua, victims, Ap. Rh. : 
also oaths etc. ratified by sacrifice. — II. 
but tu EVTOfia, sub. Gcpdyia, Bast Ep. 
Cr. p. 198.— 2. tu ivTOfia, sub. £toa, 
Lat. insecta, insects, from their being 
nearly cut in two, Arist. H. A. 

'EvTOvla, ag, i], tension, force : from 
'EvTOVog, ov, (hvTELVto) strained, 
hence of persons, well-strung, sinewy, 
Hipp. : hence — 2. metaph. in earnest, 
eager, Ar. Ach. 665 ; violent, yvufir}, 
Hdt. 4, ll^epec, GTrldyxvov, Eur. ; 
also adv. -vug, violently, xopslv, Thuc. 
5, 70, drraiTELV, Xen. An. 7, 5, 7. — 
II. 6 EVTOvog, as subst., dub. 1. for 
tovoc, Plat. Legg. 945 *\ 


ENTP 

'EvTOTTLOg, ov, (iv, TQTrc$}f=&<y 
Qeo'l, Plat. Phaedr. 262 D. 

"EvTorrog, ov, (h' Torrog) in a of c 
place, Soph. Phil. 212, etc. 

'EvTOpSVO), (£V, TOpEVO)) to WOjk. 

carve in relief on.., Plut. 

'EvTopvEVG), (h, TopvEVu) to turn 
or carve in a thing, Plut. 

"EvTopvog, ov, (ev, Topvog) made 63 
the lathe, turned, Plat. Legg. 898 A • 
in genl. rounded, Arist. Coel. 

"Evroc, to, sing, of evtecl, tu, q. v. 
sub fin. 

'EvTog, adv., (kv) Lat. intus, — I. of 
place, in, within, inside, between, Horn., 
who esp. joins EVTog exelv, and kvTct, 
ipysiv, or ElpysLV : in Att. to EVTog, 
Ta EVTog, the part or parts within: 
also c. gen., which in Horn, it usu. 
follows : hence kvTog EfiavTov, in my 
senses, under my own control, Hdt, 
7, 47 ; also kvTog havTov yiyvEGdac, 
to come to himself, Hdt. 1, 119. — 2. on 
this side, Lat. citra, II. 2, 845 ; c. gen., 
EVTOg TOV TTOTa/LLOV, Hdt. 1, 6. — II. oi 
time, within, i. e. in less time than, c. 
gen. kvTog elkogl rjiiEptiv, kvTog egtte- 
pag, between this time and evening, i. e. 
before evening, Xen. Cyn. 4, 11. — III. 
of degrees of relationship, nearer, with 
in, ap. Dem. 1068, ult. Hence 

"EvtogOe, and before a vowel evto 
gOev, adv. from within, Od. 2, 424 ■ 
also= kvTog, absol., II. 22, 237, or c. 
gen., freq. in Horn. 

"EvtogOl, adv.,— ZvtogOe, kvToc 
Hes. 

'EvtogOlcl, ov, tu, (kvTog) the in 
wards, entrails, Lat. intestina, like fy 
kcltcl, and evSlvci. The form kvdo 
g6lci, also occurs. 

'EvTOGdidLog, ia, lov, (evtogOe) in 
ward: ra cvr.=foreg., Hipp. 

'EvTpdyElv, inf. aor. 2 of kvTp 'oys*. 
q. v. 

'EvTpaytfidiQ, ti^Tpayodio) kv s ts 
make a display among, tlg'l, Luc. 

"EvTpdvog, ov, (ev, Tpavrjg) piercing, 
keen, clear, of sight, Nic. 

'EvTpdTTE&Trjg, ov, 6, -LTLg, Ldog, T], 
a table-companion, parasite. 

'EvTpdx'og, Eta, v, (h, Tpaxvg] 
somewhat rough or hard, Diosc. [D] 

'EvTpETTTLKog, 7j , ov, fit for rsprov 
ing or producing shame, XoyOL, Ael 
Adv. -Kug: from 

'EvTpEKO), fut. -1p0), (EV, TpETTtd) td 

turn about, tu vcoTa, to turn the back 
Hdt. 7, 211 : metaph. to bring one to 
his senses, reprove, make ashamed, 
Plut. Pass, to be turned, turn, twice 
in Horn, in phrase ovSe vv gol rrsp 

EVTpETCETOLL <pL?LOV 7]TOp, is not thy 

heart yet turned or won, H. 15, 554, 
Od. 1, 60 : also to turn about, and so 
to delay, Herm. Soph. O. C. 1538. 
Mid. EVTpsiTEGdaL Ttvog, to turn to- 
wards a person, give heed to, UsteK to, 
reverence him, esp. in Trag., c. inf., a3 
Soph. Aj. 90, Plat. Crito 52 C, etc. 
to take care, see that a thing hap 
pens, Theogn. 400 : later also to dread, 
c. acc, Plut. 

'EvTp£(f)0, fut. -6pElpG),=Tp£(j)0) EV 

to bring up, train in, Eur. Ion 1428 : 
also in mid., (pvTa EvdpEtpaGdat, Hes, 
Op. 779 : to be raised in, yv/uvaGLOtg 
Eur. Phoen. 368, vdfiOLg, Plat. Legg 
798 A ; also of habits, etc., to grow up 
with, become natural to, c. dat. pers 
v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 52 : in II. 19, 326, 
Wolf reads divisim evl TpHsTai.. 

'EvTpEXELa, ag, 7), skill, mdustry^ 
Lat. solertia, Strab. : from 

'EvTpEXVQ, ££\ skilful, ready, h 
rrovotg Kal fj.adfjfx.aGL Kal ^ofto^ 
Plat. Rep. 537 A ; dso in t>ro«e- 
Adv. ytic ■ from 

46* 


EISTT 

'Rvrptycs, L -dpefouai, usu. -Spu- 
tiiucu, (ev, Tpixcj) to run in, be active 
m, hei.ce to Jit, suit, once in Horn, el 
b rpexot ayAau yvia. if they suit the 
aimour, II. 19, 385. — 2. to be current 
among, Aoyog avdpuizoLc, Arat. — II. 
(o run in, slip in, enter, Diosc. — III. to 
come in the way, intervene, Strab. 

'Evrpifii/c, ec, strictly rubbed in or 
m ; usu. by metaph. from the touch- 
Stone, versed or practised in, c. dat., 
apX^ c K a <- vofiotq, Soph. Ant. 177 : 
more r vrely c. gen. : cf. naparpLfiu : 
from 

'Evrpiflio, f. -ipco, (ev, rpij3u)) to rub 
in, esp. unguents or cosmetics, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 8, 20. Pass, to have them rub- 
bed in, to be anointed, painted, Ar. Lys. 
149, Eccl. 732 : c. ace, rcaidepuT' 
hrp., Alex. Isost. 1, 18 : metaph., 
evTp. kclkov Ttvt, to bring ill upon him, 
Luc. ; c>o hvrp. k6v6v?i6v tlvl, to give 
him a drubbing, Plut., and Luc. — II. 
to rub away, wear by rubbing, Ar. Ran. 
1070. [I] 

"Evrpifipia, aror, to, that which is 
rubbed in, esp. a cosmetic, Plut. 

'EvrplruvL^co, com. word in Ar. 
Eq. 1189, to third, temper with a third, 
alluding to t) TpLToyevrjg. 

'Evrptxoc, ov, (ev, 6pt£) hairy, 
Anth. : to evTp., a wig. 

'Evrpixiojbta, aroc, to, (ev, TpLxbu) 
the hair of the eye-lids, eyelashes. — II. a 
hair-sieve or strainer, also hQiiog, Plut. 
It] 

"EvTptipic, eug, t), (ev-pifiu) a rub- 
bing in or on, esp. of cosmetics, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 3, 2. 

"Evtqojuoc, ov, (ev, Tpojiog) trem- 
bling, Mel. 77, 8 ; Plut. Fab. 3. 

'EvTpoTia/a&juai, frequent, from 
ivT3E7rco, as pass., only used in pres. 
an! impf., to keep turning round, keep 
looking back, II. 6, 496 ; esp. of men 
unwillingly retreating before an ene- 
my, II. 11, 547, etc. 

'EvTpo-irrj, 7~}g, 7), {evTpeiro/xat) a 
turning towards, hence evTp. tlvoc, 
respect, reverence for one, like aldug, 
Soph. O. C. 299. — II. absol. a commg 
lo one's self, shame, N. T. 

EvTpoTTta, ac, ?), = foreg., Hipp.: 
but in H. Horn. Merc. 245, do?aai 
EVTpoTciai, are subtle twists and tricks, 
artful dodges. 

'EvTpo~iac, ov, b, olvoc,= Tpo-'iac. 

"EvTpocpog, ov, (evTpefyu) brought 
up, trained, living in or with, Ttvt, 
Soph. O. C. 1362, Aj. 622 : ivTp. tivoc, 
a nursling, Eur. I. A. 289. 

'EvTpvTikt^o, also evTpvAl^u, to 
wJdsper in one's ear. Ttvt ti, Ar. Thesm. 
341. 

'EvTpvtpuu, u, f. -rjGid, {ev, Tpv(j>do) 
'o delight, indulge, revel in, tlvl, Diod. : 
to sport, play in, tcopLai uvejuoic eve- 
Tpvqxjv, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 E : 
absol. to be luxurious, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 
30. — II. to make sport of, mock, tlvl, 
Eur. Cycl. 588. Hence 

'EvTpvfyrjpa, cltoc, to, a pride or 
pleasure, Eccl. [ii] 

'EvTpvfojg , ec, luxurious, wanton, late. 

'EvTpvxofiaL, as pass., (ev, Tpvx u ) 
to waste one's self away, Dio C. [y\ 

'EvTpuyu, f. -^ojuai, aor. 2 eveTpa- 
yov, (ev, Tpuyto). To eat up greedily, 
to gobble up, esp. sweetmeats, Ar. Eq. 
51, Vesp. 612, cf. Tpayrjjia. 

'EvTvyxdvo, fut. -Tevgojuat : aor. 2 
htrvxov: perf. evTeTvxyna, (ev Tvy- 
Xdvu). To light upon, fall in with, 
meet with., c. gen., Hdt. 4, 140, ubi v. 
Wess. ; more usu. c. dat., Hdt. 1, 
134: 2, 70, etc. — II. to converse with, 
talk tc, tlvl, Plat. Apol. 41 B, etc. : 
lo have dealings with : esp. to have 
iG8 


ENYA 

sexual intercourse with, Ttvt, bolon ap. 
Plut. — III. c. inf., to intreat one to do, 
Plut. Pomp. 55. — IV. of books, to 
meet with, and SO to read, tivl, Plut., 
etc. — V. = Tvyxuvo uv ev, Soph. Aj. 
433, Eur. Belier. 28. 

'EvtvXlggu, f. (ev, tv?Uggcj) 
to roll, wrap up, Ar. PJut. 692. 

'EvtvAoo, 6), (ev, TVAou) to make 
hard or callous. 

'Evtvvu and evTvio, fut. evTvvd : 
aor. 1 evTvva. Of evTvu [vj, Horn, 
has only imperf. act. ; of kvrwu [v], 
pres. mid., impf. act. and mid., aor. 
act. and part. aor. mid. (evTea). To 
equip, deck out, get ready, like bixJd^u : 
in Horn., evT. lttttovc, to harness them, 
11. 5, 720 ; evvfjv, to get it ready, Od. 
23, 289 ; deirac tlvl, to prepare the 
cup, i. e. to mix the wine, 11. 9, 203 ; 
uol6j]v, to raise the strain, Od. 12, 
183 ; ev evTvvaaav e avTTjv, having 
decked herself well out, II. 14, 162 : 
and for this in mid., evTvveadaL, to 
get one's self ready, Od. 6, 33. But 
Horn, more freq. has mid. c. ace, only 
however in the phrases evTvveadaL 
upLGTOV, dalTa, deluvov, to prepare 
one's self a meal, II. 24, 124, Od. 3, 
33 ; 15, 500 : dpfievov evTvvaadat, to 
provide what is needful, Hes. Op. 630: 
evTvetv TLvd, to make one ready, urge 
him on, Theogn. 196, Pind. O. 3, 51 ; 
also c. inf., to urge to do a thing, Pind. 
P. 9, 117, N. 9, 86. Ep. and Lyr. 
word also in Eur. Hipp. 1183, evtv- 

Vad' LnTCOVC uppaGL. 

'EvTvndc, adv. (ev, tvtttu) only in 
II. 24, 163, evTVTcdc ev x^ aLV V K-^Ka- 
?,vpLjLLevoc, of Priam, lying in grief on 
the ground, and after him in Ap. Rh. 

1, 264; 2, 861, Q. Sm. 5, 530; acc. 
to some, struck down, cast on the earth ; 
acc. to others, wrapt up so as to show 
but the outline of his form, his general 
form (tvkoc). [a] 

"Evtvttoc, ov, (ev, TVTtTto) impress- 
ed. Hence 

'Evtvttou, u>, to represent by stamp- 
ing or moulding, to model, ti, Anth. ; 
and so in mid., Arist. Mund. : to stamp 
upon a thing, tl elg ti or tlvl, Plut. 
Hence 

'EvTVTT0)fJ.a, to, a piece of carving in 
intaglio, Clem. Al. [v] : and 

'EvTVaOGLg, euc, rj, the socket of the 
shoulder -bone, Theophr. [v] 

'EvTvpavveojiaL, as pass., (ev, tv- 
pavveo) to live under a tyranny or ty- 
rant, Cic. Att. 2, 14, 1. 

'EvTVtyo, fut. -dvipu, (ev, tv^o) to 
smoke, as one does wasps, Ar. Vesp. 
459. Pass, to smoulder, be on fire, 
Philo. [v] 

'EvTvxia, ac, (evTvyxdvu)=evTev- 
$lc, Plut. 

'EvTvto,= evTvvo), q. v., Horn, [v] 

'Evvd?uioc, ov, 6, {'Evvu) Enyalius, 
the Warlike, epith. of Mars in II., v. 
esp. U. 20, 69 ; but later thought to 
be different from him, Ar. Pac. 456, 
ubi v. Schol., cf. Alcman Fr. 41. Bat- 
tle began with cries to him, 'Evva'Aiu 
eleAL&iv, a/iald&Lv, Xen. An. 1, 8, 
18 ; 5, 2, 14 : whence late, as in Poll., 
6 'EvvdTiLoc, for a war-song, like iraLdv. 
— 2. among the Romans = (Mars) 
Quirinalis, Dion. H, Polyb.— II. as 
adj. (in Opp. la, lov), warlike, furious, 
"Aprjg SeLvoc, evvdTiLoc, II. 17, 211. — 

2. as adj. to I. 2, 6 'Ev. Xotyog, collis 
Quirinalis, the Quirinal hill in Rome, 
Dion. H. — 3. to 'Evvd?uov, the tem- 
ple of Enyalius, in Megaris, Thuc. 4," 
67 ; another built by Solon in Sala- 
mis, Plut. Sol. 9. Cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 
p. 146, sqq. [a: in II. 17, 259, va as 
one long sylt.J 


'Evvflplfa, fut. -coi, (h, ifi-i'i^u) M 
insult, mock one in a thing, tlvu Ttift, 
Soph. Phil. 342; tlvu. hv kclkolc, Eu. 
El. 68 : c. dat. pers., to mock at! in 
suit, Polyb. Hence 

'Evvfiptapa, Itoc, to, a. laughing 
stock, Lat. ludibrium, Plut. 

'E vvypaivu, (ev, vypaivu) lo moisten 

'EvvypodTjpevTTjg, ov, 6, (evvypo it 
Orjpevu) one who seeks his prey in tht 
water, a fisherman, Plat Legg. 824 C 

'Evvypo6?ipiK6c, tj, ov, {evvypoc 
drjpa) of, belonging to fishing, PiaL 
Soph. 2^0 A, 221 B. 

"Evvypog, ov, (ev, vypog) in tht 
water, aquatic, Diosc. — II. wet, damp, 
Arist. H. A. ; watery, Kapirog, Diod. 

^"Evvdpa, uv, tu, Enydra, a city oi 
Syria, Strab. 
VEvvdptag , ov, b, (ev, i/Sup) sc. dve- 
fiog, a wind accompanied with rain, OJ 
rather, blowing/rc?n the water, Calika 
Fr. 35. 

"Evvdpig , tog, rj, or evvdplg, tdog, r„ 
(ev, iidup) an otter, Hdt. 2, 72 ; 4, 109. 
— II. a water-snake, Lat. enhydris, 
Plin. H. N. 32, 7. 

'Eyv6p6/3log, ov, (ev, vdup, I3wg) liv- 
ing in the water, xh v i Anth. 

"Evvdpog, ov, (ev, vdup) with wate> 
in it, holding water, Tevxog, Aesch. Ag 
1128. — II. of water, watery, MflVTj, 
vd/xaTa, etc., Eur.- -III. living in oi 
by water, vvjupat ev., water-nymphs, 
Soph. Phil 1454; dova^, Ar. Ran. 
234 : esp. ev. £wa, aquatic animals, 
Plat., and Arist. 

j'Evvewv, ov, to, ('Evvu) the temp* 
of Enyo, Dio C. 

VEvvevg, eug Ep. jjog, 6, Enyeus, 
a king of Scyros, slam by Achilles, 
II. 9, 668. 

"Evvlog, ov, (ev, vXrj)=v'kLK6g, ma 
terial, Arist. An. Adv. -Awe. 
i'EvvAog, ov, 6, Enylus, a king oi 
Byblus, Arr. An. 2, 20, 1. 

'Evvjj.evdairepiJ.og, ov, (ev, vfir/v, 
(Jizepua) with seeds enclosed in a mem- 
brane, Theophr. 

'Evv-dpxo, fut. -Zu,=virdpxu ev, 
to be in, to evvTrdpxov, the substance 
of a thing, tu evvK., the elements, Arist. 
Metaph. 

'EvvrruTevo), (ev, vKaTevo)) to act 
as consul in or with, j3ov'Aev(j.uat, Plut. 

'EvvTzvtd^u, (evVTCVtov) to dream, 
Arist. H. A. : in LXX. both as dep. 
pass., and mid., c. acc. cogn. Hence 

'EvvKVLaGTrjg, ov, 6, a dreamer, 
LXX. 

'Evvttvlov, ov, to, {ev, V7CV0g~) a 
thing seen in sleep, in appos. with bvet 
pog, delog fioL evvrrviov qldev ovet 
pog, a dream from the gods came tc 
me in sleep, Od. 14, 495, II. 2, 56. 
Proverb., evv~vLov toTLuadai, " to 
feast with the Barmecide," Ar. Vesp. 
1218. Cf. sq.— 2. later, a dream, oijug 
evvTTVLOV, the vision, form of a dream, 
Hdt. 8, 54 : so oiptg evvirvluv, Aesch. 
Pers. 518: and so freq., ev. idetv, 
Plat., etc. When distinguished, kv- 
vtzvlov was a mere dream, opp. to 
bvetpog, a significant, prophetic one . 
strictly neut. from 

'EvvTTVLog, ov, (ev, VTrvog) in slee^ 
in dreams appearing, Aesch. Thee! 
710 : hence some expl. evvirviov is 
Horn, as adv., in sleep, v. foreg. 

'EvvTTviudng, eg, (evvttvlov, eldog) 
dream-like, dreamy, unreal, Strab. 

"Evv-nvog, ov,—evjKVLog, Trag. ap 
Plut., v. Pors. Or. 401. 

'Ewttvoco, C), (ev, virvb'S) to ileep 
in, dvTAu, Nic. 

'EvVTZOKELfXaL, (h-. VTTOKELfiCLi) it 

Me or be under: to be substance of 
Hierocl. 


EHA 


EvvKooaTznog, {kv, VTzbcaizpog) 
•partly putrid, Hipp. 

'EvvizoGTdTog, ov, {kvvQiffTa/iai) 
substantial, real, Eccl. 

'EvvirTidfa. <tv, .vrtTid^cS) to lean, 
throw back upon, iavrov rrj yy, Phi- 
lostr. 

'Evv§ uvio, f. -uvti, {kv, vcpaivo) to 
weave in as a pattern, tlvl Tl, Hdt. 1, 
203 ; and in pass., to be interwoven, Id. 
3, 47. Hence 

'EvvtpavTog, ov, inwoven, Theocr. 
15, 83. [5] : and 

'Evvcpaapa, ctTog, to, a pattern or 
figure woven in, Diod [v~\ 

'Evv(pLarT]jUt, fut. 'vnoorrjacd, {kv, 
v<$>ioT7)[jLi) to put, place in. Mid. with 
aor. 2, perf., and plqpf. act., intrans. 
to stand, be in, Joseph. 

'Evvto, bog contr. ovg, r/ ; Enyo. god- 
dess of war, answering to the Ro- 
man Bellona, II. 5, 333 ; daughter of 
Phorcys and Ceto, one of the Graiae, 
Hes. Th. 273. — 2. met. conflict, en- 
counter, Opp. ; hence 'EvvuAiog. 

'EvuSiov, ov, to,~ev6tlov, an ear- 
ing, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 232, 237., 

'EvuOeu, co, f. -coao and -codrjau : 
aor. kvsoaa, {kv, udetS) to drive in or 
upon, c. dat., Ap. Rh. 

'Evto/uog , ov, {ev, cjfj.bg) rather crude, 
unripe, Diosc. : hardish, Hipp. 

'EvoiuoTdpxve, ov, 6, leader of an 
tvouorta (q. v.), Thuc. 5, 66, and 
Xen. 

'Evu/xoTng, ov, 6, v. sq. 

'Evcjfioria, ag, rj,{kvtj/uoTog) strictly 
any band of sworn soldiers : esp. a di- 
vision of the Spartan army, first men- 
tioned Hdt. 1, 65, but without ex- 
planation : in Thuc. 5, 68, a subdi- 
vision of the XoxJC which he says 
contained 4 TtEvrrjuoaTvec, and each 
TTEVTrjK. 4 kvcofioTiai, and an kvu/uo- 
rta (on the average) 32 men : others 
assign 25 men to it, so that 2 make a 
TTEVTTjKOorvc; 16 a mora, Schneid. 
Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 12, and cf. //dpa. The 
leader was called kvupioTdpxrig- Cf. 
Diet. Antiqq. pp. 98, 100. 

'Evdt/Liorog, ov, {kv, bjivvfii) sivorn, 
bound by oath, bpKOig, Soph. Aj. 1113. 
—II. a conspirator, Plut. Adv. -rug, 
on oath, Plut. 
'f'EvuTra, (acc. frmn a form *kvcjip) 
only in the phrase /car' kvtina, right 
opposite, 11. 15, 320; usu. wr. /car- 
LvuTva, v. Lob. Paral. p. 169. 

'EvwxaStc, adv., v. sq. 

'Evorradiug, adv., {kvuTtfj) in one's 
face, to one's face, Lat. coram, Od. 23, 
94, ubi al. kvtjTTibiog : kvoTrabig also 
occurs in Ap. Rh., and kvuiradov in 
Q. Sm. 

'EvoTraSov, adv., v. foreg. 

'Evwtt^, rjc, i], {kv, uip) the face, 
countenance, Horn., only in dat. svunfj, 
as adv., before the face, openly, Lat. 
palam, II. 5, 374. 

'Evtoina, ov, rd, {kv, urp) the inner 
walls fronting those who enter a build- 
ing, opp. to the Tzpov&iua which 
front the street, Horn. : chariots were 
set against it, II. 8, 435, Od. 4, 42, 
also spoils taken in war, II. 13, 261, 
?f. Od. 22, 121 ; in Horn, always Trap.- 
$avo<A>vra, because they were plas- 
tered smooth: cf. Interpp. ad Xen. 
An. 7, 8, 1. — II. in Aesch. Supp. 145, 
kvurcia CEjivd, said to be=kvo)TT7j, 
but perh. it may be understood of 
the temple walls, i. e. the temple, of Mi- 
nerva. 

'Evorndtug, adv. v. 1. for kvuTza- 
iiog, <]. v. 

'Evjtt to V, in the presence of, before, 
Lat. -warn, c. gen., Plut, : strictly 
ceut. from 


'Evumog, ov, {kv, a)ip) in one's pre- 
sence, face to face, Theocr. 22, 152. 

'Evtopui&pai, dep., {kv, upa't^u) to 
indulge one's self, indulge in a thing. — 
II. to pay court to, rolg yvvaiotg, Luc. 

"Evtopog, ov, (kv, upa) well-timed : 
in the prime, blooming, Irreg. comp. 
kvupLorspog, more seasonable, Phy- 
larch. ap. Ath. 142 C. 

'EvCopoE, 3 sing. a/^r. 1 act., kvupro, 
3 sing. aor. syncop mid., of kvbp- 
vv/ii, Horn. 

'Evug, and "Evcootg, ov, 6 Joseph. 
Enos, masc. pr. n., N. T. 

'EvQoa, Ion. contr. for kvbnoa 
from voeu. 

"Evtjcug, Eug, rj, {kvbo) union, 
Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 714. 

'Evori^ofiat, dep. mid., {kv, ovg) 
to give ear, hearken to, LXX. As dep. 
pass., Byzant. 

'EvuriKog, r), ov, {ivbu) causing 
union, Plut. Adv. -Ktog. 

'Evcjtwv, ov, to, {kv, ovg) an ear- 
ring, Aesch. Fr. 94. 

'EvCJTOKOLTTjg, ov, 6, {EV,OVg,KOLT7]) 
with ears large enough to sleep in, Strab. 

'EvuTOKotTog, dWoreg., dub. 
f'Evux, 6, in Joseph. "Avuxog, ov, 
Enoch, masc. pr. n., N. T. 

"Evuxpog, ov, {kv, a^'pof) palish, 
rather pale, Arist. Part. An. 

'ES, Lat. EX, prep., put for ek be- 
fore a vowel, both in a sentence and 
in compos., sometimes even before 
the cons, a, e. g. k£ 1,juvpv7jg, Schaf. 
Schol. Ap. Rh. p. 232, 659, cf. Trapeze. 

"EE, oi, al, Td, indecl., Lat. SEX, 
our SIX, Sanscr. SHASH, also 
Hebr. SHESH, etc. : Horn., etc. On 
its modifications in compos., e. g. 
kuKaidEna, i^d/HETpog, etc., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 412. 

'E^d(3L(31og, ov, (2£ (31(3ao(,) of or 
in six books, Erot. 

i'E^ayavaKTEO), &, {ek, uyavaKTEu) 
to be greatly enraged, Trpbg dWrfkovg, 
Joseph. 

'E^ayysAsvg, kcjg, b,— k^dyy£Aog. 

'E^ayyEAia, ag, ij, an announcement : 
esp. secret information sent out to the 
enemy, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 23. 

'E^ayy£A?M, f. -eacj, {ek, uyyiAAu) 
to tell out, publish, make known, report, 
oft. with, collat. signf. of betraying a 
secret, II 5, 390, tlvl Tt, Plat., etc. ; 
Ttvl 6ti..., Hdt. 5, 33 ; tlvI ovvEtca..., 
Soph. O. C. 1393 ; and so of traitors, 
and deserters, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 42, etc. : 
cf. sq. Hdt. uses the mid. k^ayyiX- 
"kofiai, just like act., tlvl tl, 3, 122 ; 
5, 92, etc. ; and so Soph. O. T. 148 ; 
and c. inf., to promise 'o do, Eur. 
Heracl. 531. — II. to narrate, Themist. 
pass. k^ayy£?L?^£TaL, it is reported 
that..., c. inf., Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 18 ; 
also c. part., k^rjyyEldr] fiaoilEvg 
udpOL^wv, the king was reported to be 
collecting, Id. Ages. 1, 6. Cf. k^a- 
yopEvo. 

'E^dyyE?iog, ov, 6, rj, {ek, uyyE?„og) 
a messenger who brings news out from 
those within: esp. who betrays a se- 
cret, an informer, Thuc. 8, 51. — II. on 
the Greek stage uyyEXoi came to 
tell news from a distance but k^dy- 
ysTiOt, told what was a-doing in the 
house, behind the scenes, esp. mur- 
ders, etc., as in Soph. Ant. 1278: 
Aeschylus is said to have used the 
k£dyy£?iog first, Valck. Hipp. 776. 

'E^ayyE^TLKog, tj, ov, {k^ayyiTiTicj) 
conveying information, Arist. Probl. — 
2. apt to tell tales, gossiping, Id. Rhet. 

'E^dyyElToc, ov, {k^ayy£?i2,o)) told 
of detected, Thuc. 8, 13. 

'E^ayyt^o, {ek, uyj og) to pour out 
of a vessel, Hipp. 


'E^dyi^u, f. -ceo, {ek, dyt^o) io ex 
pel as a pollution from, hence in pass. 
k^ayLcdivTEg dopiuv, Aesch. Ag. 624 

'E^uylvECj, Ion. for ktjdyw, esp. o> 
merchandise, Hdt. 6, 128. 

'E^dyLOV, ov, to, a weight used itj 
late times, Lat. hexagium, Geop. : 
sometimes written <;dytov, i. e. 
dyLov. 

'E^dyidTog, ov, {k^ayiCco) abomnz. 
able, accursed, Dem. 798, 6, Aeschia. 
69, 34. — II. of things, devoted, mysti 
cal, Soph. O. C. 1526. 

'EtjayKovLfa, f. -ivo Att. {Ik 
uyKUVL^C)) to nudge, jostle with thi 
elbow, Ar. Eccl. 259, cf. irpoE^ayKu 
vL%id. — II. to bind any one's hands be 
hind his back, Diod. 

'E^dyvvfit, f. -ago, {ek, uyvvfit) u 
tear away, shatter, hence in tmesis 
k% avxev' £a&, II. 5, 161 ; 17, 63 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1686 has irreg. aor. 2 pass 
pjart. k^EayELoa, v. Buttm. Catal. v 
uyvvfiL. 

'Etjuyopd&, f. -«tcj, {ek, dyopu&) 
to buy from one, tl Ttvog, Polyb. : fe 
release, redeem, N. T. Mid. to redeem 
for one's self, tov Kaipov, N. T. 

'E^dyopEvaig, Eug, rj, {k^ayopEvu) 
a telling out, betraying, Dion. H. : in 
Eccl., confession. 

'E^uyopEVTLKog, rj, ov, apt, fit to 
tell, explain, Luc. : from 

'E^dyopEvto, {ek, uyopEVu) to speah 
out, make known, publish, Od. 11, 234 : 
esp. of betraying a secret or mystery, 
Hdt. 2, 170, tl Tvpog tlvcl, Id. 9, 89, 
cf. k^ayyiXku. 

'E^aypLCLLVU), {ek, dyptaivu) to makt 
savage, exasperate, Plat. Lys. 206 B ; 
and in pass., Id. Rep. 336 D. 

'E^aypLoo, fi, {ek, ayp«dc;)=fLt'Cg., 
to make wild or waste : in pass. L'o U 
so, Isocr. 202 C : hence like fc: eg., 
to make savage, exasperate, Hdt. 6, 123, 
and Plat. 

'E^dyu, fut. -go), {ek, uyo) to lead, 
bring, carry out or away, Horn. (esp. 
in 11.) but in him only of persons, 
usu. c. gen. loci, TroTinog, fiEydpoio, 
6/ulTiov, fj-dxrig, etc., or with ek..., as 
Od. 8, 106 : so k%. ek XUPVC> Ht h- 4, 
148, etc. : of EilddvLa, to bring into 
the world, II. 16, 188 ; to send for from 
a place, II. 13, 379: k%. Avdovg kg 
juux^v, Hdt. 1, 79 ; to lead out to exe 
cution, Id. 5, 38 : to draw off water, 
Xen. Oec. 20, 12 : c. dupl. acc, odor 
k^yayk jUE, Soph. O. C. 96.-2. oi 
things, to carry out, export, esp. mer 
chandise, Aesch. Fr. 242, Ar. Eq. 282, 
etc. : hence tu k^ayoptEva, exports, 
Xen. Vect. 3, 2, etc. — 3. to draw out 
from, free from, dxkuv, Pind. P. 3, 91. 
—4. to drive out, expel, Lys. 117, 7, 
Dem. etc. — II. to bring forth, produce, 
Kapirov, Soph. Fr. 717 : to call forth, 
excite, SuKpv, Eur. Supp. 770, ykXoTa, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 15. — 2. and of persons, 
to lead on, excite, rouse, Ttvd ett' olktov, 
Eur. Ion 361 ; kg KLvdvvovg, Thuc. 
3, 45 ; and in bad signf., to lead on, 
tempt, Theogn. 414 ; k^ . ettl tu Ttovn- 
poTEpa tov bx^ov, Thuc. 6, 89. — III. 
pass, to be led on to do a thing, c. 
inf., Plat. Rep. 572 B, etc. : to be car- 
ried away by indignation, etc., Dinarch. 
92, 3. Mid. to bring on, lead the way 
to, [iiKpd udla TroA?.ovg irbvovg k^u- 
yETCLL, Xen. Hier. 9, 11.- -IV. k^dyciv 
Tovvo/za Trpbg tt]v 'Eaavvlktjv did- 
Aektov, to express in Gre-ek, Lat. exi 
gere ad..., Plut. 

B. seemingly intr., sub. kavTov, 
GTpaTov, or the like, to go, march out, 
once in Horn., TVfiflov exevo/llev k£a- 
yaybvTsg, we made the mound ai 
we went out, II. 7, 336, as Eustath. : 
469 


(others, as Heynu, ta&<, it trans., 
drawing it out, but Horn, never uses 
the word of things) : and so verbal 
eEclkteov, one must march out, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 5, 18.— 2. later kgay., sc. ek 
lov (3lov, to depart from life, Synes. 
[u] Hence 

'Eijdyoysvg^ug, 6, r),{kgdyto)one who 
iiids out, of the queen-bee, Arist. H. A. 

'Egdyuyfj, f/g, t), a carrying out, 
drawing out, means of doing so, expor- 
tation, of merchandize, etc., Hdt. 5, 
5, c*. 7, 156: Hdt. 4, 179 : the privi- 
lege yf exporting, Isocr. 370 B, and 
Plat. — II. intr. a going out, and then 
like Lat. exitus, the end of a thing, 
Polyb. : esp. of life, Plut.— III. as 
law term, an ejectment, to try the right 
of property, Isae. 40, 12, Dem. 1090, 23. 

'EgdytiyLfiog, ov, (egdyu) act. lead- 
ing off, carrying off, kg. rCov vSutcov 
rd^povc, Dion. H. — II. pass, carried 
or that may be carried from place to 
place, Lycurg. 151, 18 : rd e^ayuyc- 
fia, exports, Arist. Oecon. : hence — 2. 
unsettled, moving about, of people, v. 1., 
Eur. Erechth. 1710. 

'Egaytiyiov, ov, to, (kgdycS) a duty 
on exports, Joseph. 

'Egdyuylg idoc, t), a drain, Math. 
Vett. 

t'Egayuyog, ov, 6, (kgdyu) an outlet 
for water, Timarch. ap. Ath. 501 E. 

'EgdyuviZofiai, fut. Att. -tov/uai, 
(kg, dyovifouai, dep. mid., to fight, 
struggle hard, tlv'l, Eur. H. F. 155. 

'EgdyuvL^o, to be in sextile, Astron. 

'EgaytivLog, ov, (ek, hytiv) out of 
the stru-ir^i ' irrelevant, Luc. 

'Egdyovog, ov, (kg, yuvta) six-cor- 
nered, hexagonal, Heliod. 

'EgadaKTvAog, ov, (eg, d&KTV?iOc) 
six-fingered. — II. six inches long. 

'Egddapxog, ov, (egdg, dpxo) leader 
sf a body of six, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 11. 

'EgddsXtpor; 6, 7], also kgabsAd?], 7), 
3 esnsin-german, late, Lob. Phryn. 306, 
ef. kgave^ioc. 

T'Egadtadtopsu, ti. strengthd. for ddV 
ctpopeo, Phiio. Hence 

VEgadLafyopnaig, ewe, 7), a being en- 
tirely indifferent about, despising, Philo. 
i'Egddiog, ov, 6, Exadius, one of the 
Lapithae, II. 1, 264. 

'Egddpaxpog, ov, ('eg, Spax^rj) of 
six drachmae, Arist. Oec. : also as 
6ubst. to kg. , Id. 

'Egadpou, ti, Geop., kgaSpvvo, 
Hipp., strengthd. for ddpou, ddpvvcj. 

'EgddvvdTku, ti, strengthd. for 
udvvaTeo), Arist. Gen. An. 

'Egddw, fut. -daco, usu. -dcrouac, 
[ktc, adcS) to sing away, kg. tov piov, 
to sing away one's life, end it in a song, 
as the swan, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 85 
A. — 2. to sing away a spell, Luc. — II. 
to sing of, laud, Lat. decantare, Eur. 
Tro. 472. 

'Eguelpo, Ion. for e^aiput. 

'EguEpou, ti, (etc, dijp) to make into 
air, volatilise, ti, Arist. Probl. : in 
pass., to evaporate, Hipp. Hence 

'Egasp/JGLg, Eog, 7], evaporation, late. 

'EgdsT^g, kg, gen. kog, (kg, krog) six 
years old, Bockh. Inscr. 1, p. 545 : 
and so fem., kgaeTtg, idog, Theocr. 
14, 33. — II. parox. kgakrvg, eg, of six 
years, xpbvog, Plut. : hence adv., egd- 
crsg, for six years, Od. 3,115. Cf. kg- 
iTTjg. Hence 

'Ef&iT&z, ag, i], a space of six years, 
Philo. 

'Egar/fiepog, ov, (kg, Tjuepa) of or in 
tlx days, Eccl. 

'EgddkAyu, {kK, dde?,yo))=kgaue? l .- 
y«, to milk, suck out, Hipp 

"EgaOAog , ov, ($k ud?Mg) past ser- 
vice, Luc. 

470 


E'Aj 

■Egadpoi^opaL, as mid., (?-«, uOpoi- 
£b) to seek for and collect, Eur. Phoen. 
1169. 

'Egadvfiku, ti, strengthd. for ddv- 
fj,eo, Polyb. 

'Egaidfa, strengthd. for ald^u, Eur. 
Tro. 198. 

'EgaLYELpbopai, (Ek, alysipog) as 
pass., of the Aevkt) or white poplai, 
to degenerate into a black poplar (alyei- 
pog) Theophr. 

'EgaLdspbco, ti, (ek, aidrjp) to change 
into ether or air, Plut. 

'Eijaidpidfa, (ek, aldpid^o) to ex- 
pose to the sun and air, dry, cool, Hipp. 

'EgaL/idaau, Att. -ttco, fut. -go, 
(ek, alpdaau) to make quite bloody, tov 
lttttov tu KEVTpo), Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 29. 

'EgaLfiuToo), ti, (ek, alpa) to make 
into blood, Arist. Somn., in pass. 
Hence 

'Egai/udToaig, eug, ?'/, a making into 
blood, Gal. : and 

'EgcLLp-dTUTLKog, 7], 6v, making, pro- 
ducing blood, Medic. 

"Egatfiog, ov, {ek, aljia) bloodless, 
drained of blood, Hipp. 

t'Ef atVETog, ov, b, Exaenetus, an 
Olympian victor, A el. V. H. — Others 
in Diod. S., etc. 

'E^aivvpat, (ek, alvvjiaC) dep., to 
take out, take away, carry off, dtipa, Od. 
15, 206. In II. always with Ovfiov, to 
take away life, Lat. animam eripere, 5, 
155, etc. : cf. kgaipko. Ep. word. 

'E^di'TTTroc, ov, (kg, iK-og) with six 
horses. 

, EgaLpkcn/j.og, ov, (kgaLpku) that can 
be taken out, ijpipa a day taken out 
of the calendar so that six months 
were only of 29 days each, to make 
tne year come right, opp. to £pt36?u- 
pog, Arist. Oec, v. Cic. Verr. 2,' 52. 

'E^aipEGig, Eog, t), {s^acpiio) a taking 
out or away, esp. of the entrails of 
victims, Hdt. 2, 40 : hence the entrails 
themselves, the offal, Ath. — 2. a way 
of taking out, Hdt. 2, 121, 1.— 3. in 
Rhetor., an exception, questioning of an 
adversary's arguments. — II. a place 
where cargoes were landed, a wharf, 
Hyperid. ap. Poll. 9, 34— III. as law- 
term, E^atpEGEug Slkti, an action for 
setting a man free from slavery. 

'E^atpETEOV, verb. adj. from h^at- 
pEU, one must choose out, Xen. Cyr. 4, 
5, 52. — II. one must take out, reject, 
Plat.^Legg. 942 C. 

'EEaipETog, ov, taken out, picked, cho- 
sen, Lat. eximius, II. 2, 227, Od. 4, 
643, c. gen., and so in Hdt. and Att. ; 

Tt tcoleioQcu, to set apart, like 
Lat. exsors, Thuc. 2, 24, cf. 3. 68 ; also, 
ef. tl didovac, lauddvEtv, Hdt. 3, 84, 
etc., cf. k^atpEo ft.: but — 2. reverse- 
ly, to be taken out, rejected, expelled, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 23.-3. exempt, free 
from, xpovov p.ndsva E^alpsTov tcol- 
ElodaL tov 77o?Juov, Dion. H. Adv. 
-Tug, especially, Plut. — II. oxyt. E^ai- 
peTog, f), ov, that can be taken out, Hdt. 
2, 121, 1. From 

'E^aipEu, ti, f. -rjau, aor. e^el7.ov, 
Ep. e^eXov, inf. e^e?,eiv, (ek, aipkJ) 
To take out, draw out of, in Horn. oft. 
c. gen. loci, cjapETpr/g oIgtov, II. 8, 
323, or with ek.., and so in Hdt. and 
Att. : to take away, esp. by violence, 
as booty, II. 2, 690, Hdt. 3, 137 : also 
to expel from their seats, remove,= s^- 
avLOTdvai, Hdt. 1, 159, etc. In mid., 
EtjeXscrdai, c. ace, to take out for one's J 
self: esp. to unlade, discharge one's car- i 
go, Hdt. 4, 196 ; and in pass., Id. 3. 6. j 
— Horn, uses the mid. only in the 
phrases tpvxv v i Ov/nbv, ppevag e^eXe- j 
odai, either c. acc. pers., to bereave a 
person of life, etc., as, /niv e^eLIeto \ 


EH A I 

h/ibv, Ii 15, 460, cf. 17, 673^ (whicr 
is also Att., Valck. Diatr. p. 203), o 
c. gen. pers., as, pev <Ppevag £!ji?£TO 
ZEvg, TL 19, 137, cf. 24, 754 ; or, raro 
ly, c. dat. pers., TZavKu eppEvar effi 
Aeto Zsvg, II. 6, 234, cf.'Od. 16, 218 : 
in pass, also, to be deprived of, get rid 
cf, either c. acc, as Thuc. 6, 24 ; oi 
c. gen. — II. to take from among others, 
to pick out, choose, Lat. exsortem ducere 
sorti excipere, Horn., etc. ; in act. for 
another, tlv'l, TL 16, 56 ; in mid. foi 
one's self, Od. 14, 232. Pass, to 
picked and given, tlv'l, to one, Thuc. 

3, 114: but also to be dedicated, devo- 
ted, tlv'l, Hdt. 1, 148 ; 2, 168 : cf. ef 
aipETog: but — 2. in mid. also, to takt 
out and reject, cast off. — 3. E^aLpELcdai 
Elg eAevOeplclv, Lat. vindicare in liber 
tatem, to claim as a free-man, Oratt., cf. 
E^aipeaLg III. — III. to make away with, 
ek r?ig x&pag, Hdt. 1, 36, cf. Xen. 
Hell. 2, 2, 19, etc. : to destroy, raze, 
sack a city, ttoAlv, Hdt. 1, 103, d. 
Dem. 235, 27 : in genl. to do away with, 
put out of the way, Valck. Phoen. 519. 
— Oft. confounded with k^aipu. 

'E^aLpbofiaL, as pass, (ek, alpa) to 
become darnel, Theophr. 

'E^aiptd, contr. from Ion. form 
aELpco, fut. k^dpti, (kK, alpu) to lift 
up, lift off the earth, in tmesis kic juiv 
djia^av dELpav, II. 24, 266, cf. Od. 13, 
120 (elsewhere Horn, only uses mid., 
v. infr.) ; then in Hdt. 9, 107, etc. 
later seemingly intr., to rise, take flight, 
of a bird, Diod. ; tf. ru OTpaTEVfiaTi, 
to start, Polyb. : cf. alpu. — II. to raise, 
exalt, magnify, Soph. Tr. 147 ; esp. 
by words and praise, k$j. tlvu inlfov e 
Hdt. 9, 79. — III. to raise, arouse, stirup, 
Ovpbv elg tl, Theogn. 630 ; and c. inf., 
Eur. Hipp. 322. — IV. to carry off, re- 
move, Hipp. — B. mid. (which Horn 
uses only in 3 aor. kgr/paTo), to carry 
off for one's self, earn, /iLcdovg, Od. 10, 
84, Tpoirig tl, from Troy, Od. 5, 39. 
— 2. to raise higher for one's self, Hdt. 
6, 133. — 3. vbaov, to take a disease oh 
one's self, catch it, Soph. Tr. 491. — C. 
pass, to rise, Eur. Med. 106. — 2. to ex 
cite one's self, be excited, agitated, e?^ i- 
6l, Soph. El. 1461 : hence k^aipopa^ 
to be excited to a belief, c. acc. et inf.. 
Eur. Rhes. 109. [On quantity, r. 
sub alpo.\ 

El-aioLog, ov, also a, ov, Xen. Heli 

4, 3, 8, (ek, alcLog) beyond, what is or 
dained or fated: hence — I. ill-boding, 
ominous, II. 15, 598. — II. outstepping 
right and plight, lawless, Od. 4, 690 . 
17, 577. — III. of things, monstrous., 
huge, extraordinary, Hipp. : violent, oi 
a wind, Hdt. 3, 26 ; and so, kg. yi 
?.ug, Plat. Legg. 732 C; &g. ^vyr), 
headlong flight, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 8. 

'Y^cllogu, Att. -daau, f. (ek, 
dtaao) to rush forth, start out, II. 12> 
145, in tmesis ; and so in pass., II. 3 f 
36S , also in Ar. Plut. 733. 

'Egd'COTou, (ek, ulgtou) to bring ti 
nought, utterly destroy, Aesch. Pr 
668. 

'ESatTEU, ti, f. -fiau, {ek, cllteu) to 
demand, ask for from another, ti Tl 
vog, Soph. Tr. 10, more usu. tl tlvo, 
Eur. Or. 1657, etc. : also, kg. tlvo 
ttolelv, Soph. O. T. 1255 : esp. to de 
mand a criminal for punishment, Hdt 
1, 74, or a slave for the torture, An 
tipho 144, 28, cf. £Kdida/iL ; so to« 
in mid., Hdt. 1, 159 : but in mid. also, 
— TcapaiTOVfiaL, to beg as a favour it 
one's self, beg off, gain a person's re 
lease, Lat. exorare, Aesch. Ag. 662. 
acc. c. inf., Eur. Hec. 49, etc. ; also 
TLvd rrapd tlvqc-, Schaf. i^ppir. Dem 
3, p. 483, cf. EKAiTtapEu. Hence 


tt$aiTrj<Jig, £ug,ij, a demanding one 
foi punishment or torture, Dem. 1200, 
27. — 2. a begging off, intercession, Id. 
]385, 9. 

t'Ef at rioloyio), d>, (e/c, atTioAoyio) 
to seek out and assign the reason, Diog. 
L. 

"Etjairoc, ov, (e^aiTeu) chosen, 
choice, precious, like v^aipsroc, II. 12, 
320, Od. 2, 307 ; or, acc. to others,= 
k^atTTiToc, sought for, — perhaps bet- 
ter, cf. eTvatrrjc, /usrairrjc 

'E^atcpvrjc, adv. (Ik, afyvrjc, &<j>vcog) 
vn a sudden, II. 17, 738, Hdt., etc. : cf. 
tia-xivng. Hence 

'E^aapvioiog, ov, coming unexpected- 
ly, Plat. Crat. 414 A. 

'Efa^/za/lwriCw, (e/c, diXf-iaAorifa) 
to make captive, Eccl. 

'E^dKavdL r ? u, (e/c, afcavdifa) to pick 
out thorns, Cic. Att. 6, 6, 1. 

'E^UKavdbu, d), to make prickly. 
Puss, to be so, Theophr. 

'E^dKeofiac, fut. -EGOfiai, (e/c, d/ce- 
ouai) dep. mid. to cure, make amends, 
IL 9, 507 : metaph. to appease, xoaov, 
II. 4, 36, Od. 3, 145.— II. to restore, 
mend clothes. Plat. Meno 91 D.— III. 
to supply, kvdeiag QiAov, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
2, 22. The act. only late. Hence 

'YFaKEGtc, sug, tj, a thorough cure, 
Ar. Ran. 1033. [a] : and 

'E^UKEGT-ypiog, ov, of or belonging to 
expiations, Dion. H. ; ef. dvoLa, an ex- 
piation, Id. 

'Equate, adv., (ef) six times, Lat. 
sexies, Pind. O. 7, 157, Plat., etc. : 
also i^dKL, Call. Fr. 120. [a] Hence 

'E^aiiLCfivpwL, (efd/uo, /xvptoi) six- 
ty thousand, Hdt. 4, 86. 

'EZaMcxihtoL, (equate, x^toi) six 
thousand, Hdt. 1, 192, etc. 

'Efd/c/Uvof, ov, (ef, kMvtj) with six 
couches or seats : to ef. as subst., 
Martial. 9, 60. 

'EtjaKiuu&, f. -go, (e/c, aKjid^cj) to 
he past blooming : in geal. to be gone by. 

'EZ&nvqiioc, ov, (e£, KVi/firj) six- 
spoked. 

'Et-dKOAovdiu, <3, (e/c, ukoaovOeu) 
ti> follow out, to follow up, pursue, c. 
dat., Polyb., Plut. Hence 

'EtjaKOAovdrjGig, Eug, 7], a following, 
pursuit, Clem. Al. 

'EZatcovao), d>, strengthd. for d/co- 
vdu, LXX. 

'E^dKovrt^o), fut. -locj Att. -Id), (e/c, 
ukovtl^G)) to dart or hurl forth, launch, 
ef. rd dopara or tolc naATOig, Xen. 
Hell 5, 4, 40, An. 5, 4, 25 : <pdayavov 
repbe rjirap ef., to strike it home, Eur. 

H. F. 1149.— 2. metaph., oft. in Eur., 
as, ef. kuaov rrjg yrjg, to dart one's 
root out of the country, i. e. run away, 
Eur. Bacch. 665 ; also, ef . jeZpac 
yevsLov, to stretch out the hands to his 
chin (in supplication), I. T. 326 : to 
shoot forth from one's mouth, utter, 
Tro. 444, Supp. 456, cf. Valck. Diatr. 
p. 262. Hence 

'E^dKovrca/J-a, arog, to, a thing 
darted forth. 

'E^dKOVTtGfiog, ov, b, a darting or 
shooting forth, as of a meieor, Arist. 
Mund. 

t'EZaiiOGiapxog, ov, 6, (i^aKOGtoi, 
apxog) commander of six hundred, Po- 
ly aen. 

'E^diiOGioi, at, a, six hundred, Hdt. 

I, 51, etc. Hence 
'Et;aKOGlOGT6g, 77, ov, six hundredth. 
, F < -dKOTvltalog, ata, alov, (ef, ko- 

tvatj) holding six cotylae, Sext. Emp. 

'E^aKOvarog, ov, heard, audible, 
Dion. H. Adv. -Tog. [d] from 

'Efd/covw, f. -GOfiat, (e/c, aKOvo) to 
hear or catch a sound, esp. from a dis- 
tance c. acc rei, Aesch. Eum. 397 ; 


ESAA 

c. gen. pers., Ar. Thesm. 293 ; and n 
vtto rivog, Soph. El. 553 : cf. anovu : 
to understand, Nic. 

'Ei;aKpi(3d£u, later form of sq., Jo- 
seph. 

'E^CLKplfioid, d>, (e/c, tiKpLftoo) to 
make accurately or carefully, finish off, 
Arist. Eth. N. — II. to inquire accurate- 
ly, VTzep rivog, lb. — III. kt;. Xoyov, to 
speak positively, distinctly, Soph. Tr. 
426. 

'Efa/cpi^o, (e/c, d/cp/fcj) to reach the 
top of, ef- aidepa, to skim the upper air, 
Eur. Or. 275. 

'EZatcreov, v. sub efdyw B. 

'EtjaKVKAog, ov, (ef, KVKAog) six- 
wheeled, Hipp. 

'E^uKUAog, ov, (ef, k£)%ov) of six 
members. 

'E^dldou, d), strengthd. for aAaou, 
to blind utterly, rivd, Od. 11, 103 : 13, 
343 ; also, b<pdaA[ibv E^aAaQGai, to 
put it out, Od. 9, 453, 504. 

'E^dMird^u, f. (e/c, dla7rd£w) 
to sack, storm, izoaiv, TVTo'kUdpov, oft. 
in Horn. : also to empty a city of its 
inhabitants, to receive new settlers, 
Od. 4, 176 : in genl. to ruin, destroy, 
reixog, vfjag, II. 13, 813 : 20, 30 : to 
exhaust, of sickness, Theocr. 2, 85. 
Ep. word. 

'EtjdAiaGdai, Ep. for stjaAEGaGdac, 
inf. aor. 1 mid. of efaAeo^cu. 

'E^d2,£Etvco,= £^aA£Ojiai, Opp. 
^'ElaXwnTEOV, verb. adj. from ef- 
aAsl<pG), one must blot out, annul, rovg 
vofiovg, Lys. 104, 4. 

VE^aAELTTTLKOg, l), OV, (E^aA£L(j)Cj) 

suited to blotting out, effacing, Sext. 
Emp. 

'E%d7»£L~Tpov, ov, ~6, a box for oint- 
ment, Ar. Ach. 1063. [a] : from 

'E£a/le/0G;, fut. -ipu, perf. pass. ef- 
rjALfx^ai, Att. E^aA7jXt/u/j,ai : subj. aor. 
2 pass. E^a?u(})y, Plat. Phaedr. 258 B, 
Bekk., (e/c, dXEtcpo) to anoint, rub 
thoroughly, yvtpG), /xc?.to), Hdt. 7, 69. 
— II. to wipe out, Lat. obliterare, Ar. 
Pac. 1181 ; opp. to uvaypdcpu, Thuc. 
3, 57 : metaph. to destroy utterly, bring 
to nothing, Lat. delere, Hdt. 7, 220, 
Trag., etc. : usu. of things : but, cf. 
Ttvd ek Toil KdTCi/ioyov, to strike one's 
name off the list, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 51. 
In mid., E^aAEiipaGdac wddog dpsvog, 
to blot it out from one's mind, Eur. 
Hec. 590. Hence 

'E^dAEtTpig, Eog, fj, a blotting out, 
destruction, late, [a] 

'E^d?Jofiai, (ek, uAEOfiat) dep., to 
beware of, avoid, escape, in tmesis, e/c r' 
uaeovto, II. 18, 586 : usu. in inf. aor. 
1 E^aleaGdai, c. acc, Hes. Op. 105, 
756, 800, Ar. Eq. 1080 ; also c. gen., 
Ap. Rh. Poet., and mostly Ep. word, 
cf. sq. 

'E^dlEvo/iat, f. -GOfiai, (ek, u?ievu) 
=foreg., c. acc, Soph. Aj. 656. 

'E£jd?U7rT7ig, ov, 6, (efaAe^w) an 
anointer, Hipp. 

'EijdALGTpa, ag, 7j, (E^aALvdo))=uA- 
ivdrjdpa. 

'E^d?UTpog, ov, (e£ ?uTpa) of six 
pounds. 

*'Et;dALvdo, of which we find only 
part. aor. k^alLGag [£], perf. k^rjAlKa, 
to roll out or thoroughly, arrays tov 
itttcov E^aktGag oiKads, take him 
away when you have given him a roll 
on the aAivdrjdpa, Ar. Nub. 32, cf. 
Xen. Oec. 11, 18 ; hence E^aAtGTpa. 
— S. by com. metaph., E^AtKag (is 
£K tG>v e/ucov, you have rolled, tumbled 
me out of house and home, Ar. Nub. 
33. There is no pres. dXi^u or aAio ; 
the form here adopted is from the 
analogy of kvalvSeg), kvaiv6u, con- 
nected through KaAivoEco . 


ESAM 

'EtjaAAdy?}, y?r, rj, (E^alJiCiaaiM 
changing, Plat. Phaedr. 265 A : g/ 
kTEpbv yivog, a changing or deger 
erating, Theophr. : a difference, vara 
ty, bvofiaTuv, Arist. Poet. 

'E^dklayua, aTOg, to, a recreation 
Anaxandr. Thes. 2, cf. i^aXluGGu V 

'E^dlla^Lg, £ug, y,— e.ZaAlayq 
Strab. : from 

'E^aAAaGGu, Att. -ttq, flu. £&» 
(e/c, ua?mggu) to change utterly Of quitt 
in genl. strengthd. for uXAuggu, Piad 
1.3, 30; k^all. EGdrjTa, Eur. He. 
1297 ; j3iog KaKolg stjaAA&TTETat, life 
comes to a change as to its miseries, 

1. e. changes them for good, Herm. 
Soph. Aj. 469 : part. perf. pass, ef 
TjA'Aay/LCEVOg, evrj, evov, altered, strange, 
unusual, Arist. Poet. — II. in genl. tc 
turn away, withdraw from, t'l tlvoc 
Thuc. 5, 71: hence in pass., ef^AAay 
fikvog, estranged from, Tivbg, Isoci 
172 A : also intr., k^all. drcb tt}\ 
VEdog, to withdraw from it, Philostr. - 
III. to turn another way, to move back 
and forward, KEpKida, Eur. Tro. 200 r 
hence — IV. intrans. to change one's 
place, notav eg., which way shall I go. 
Eur. Hec 1061 : cf. eZafieipu.— V.= 
TEpTTU, to make a change, variety, and 
so to amuse, Menand. p. 254, cf. t| 
aAAayfia. 

'E^a?x,Aoi6u, ij, (ek, d?JAoioiS) u 
change utterly, Theophr. 

'EEdAAofiat, fut. -ulovfiai, (e/c, d2 
AOfiat) dep. mid. : to leap, spring out 
forth or away : Horn, has only part, 
aor. E^aAfiEvog, c. gen., Tptocov, tcoo- 
fidxuv, etc, springing out from tht 
midst of them, II. 15, 571 ; 17, 34$ . 
(not in Od.) — 2. to start from its soch 
et, be dislocated, of limbs, Hipp. — II. U 
leap up, of horses, to rear, Xen. Ail 
7, 3, 33, etc. Metaph. to be in ccm 
motion, Ernest. Call. Cer. 89. 

"EijaAAog, ov, (ek, aAAog) differed, 
esp. — 1. distinguished, P VL etc.— 

2. stra?ige, LXX. Adv. -ug, PoiyD. 
'E^aAAOTpiou, d>, (ek, u?iAOTpibo} i 

to sell out of the country, export, Strab 
— II. to alienate, Sext. Emp. 

"E^aAfia, aTog, to, (k^dJCKoiiai) a. 
leap, bound in the air, late. 

'E^dXog, ov,(ek, dXg) out of the sec, 
TTAJiyr] e£, a blow on a ship's hull 
above water, Polyb., opp. to ixpaAog 1 
at a distance from the sea, Strab. 

"E^aAGig, Eug, ?), (k^aAAojiai), 9 
leaping out : a dislocation, Hipp. 

'E^d?.vGKu, fut. -v^u,— £^aA£opiaL, 
c. acc, Eur. El. 219 ; c. gen., Opp. 

'EZdAvo,= £l;aA£Oiiai, H. Horn. 6. 
51 : only poet. 

'E&uap'Tdvo, f. TfjGOjiaL, (e/c, 
djuapTavo) to mistake utterly, err or sin 
greatly, absol., Aesch., etc. : dg Tiva, 
Hdt. 1, 108, and Att. ; tte P l tl, Plat. 
Rep. 340 C, Trepi Tiva, Isocr. 63 E, 
193 D: c. acc. cognato, e£ tl, Hdt. 

3. 145, Soph., etc. : c. part., Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 56.— II. in LXX. causal, to 
make to sin, rivd. — III. in pass, to be 
mismanaged, wrongly treated, E^rjjuap 
T?]6r] rd V0G7]p.aTa, Xen. Eq. 4, 2 
Hence 

'E^d/uapTia, ag, a mistake, error 
Soph. Ant. 558. 

'E^ajLtavpou, d>, (ek, duavpotj) to ob- 
scure utterly, Hipp, and Eur. Hence 

'EtjdfiavpoGig, £(og, r], a blotting out, 
wearing out, Plut. 

'Ega/iao, d), fut. -77(76.), (e/c, d/idt* 
to mow off or down, ef. Oipog, to finis - 
the harvest, Aesch. Pers. 822, etc 
cf. Soph. Tr. 33 : rd IvTspa /£, ;* 
tear them out, Ar. Lys. 367 : also in 
mid., Eur. Cycl. 236. In pass., yi 
vovg diravTog t %av c^nfj,7j/J.E.vog, (part. 


mm 

pi.) havi,.g the race cut off, Soph. 
Aj. 1178. Only poet. ['v. updo.] 

'EfjafiBlLGKu, 2 aor. e^tj/iBXij, (ek, 
d/*,3/ua/c«)=sq., Ael. 

'E^aju(3?,6o, d>, f. -B"kd>Gu, (i/c, da- 
B7i6o>) to make miscarry, Eur. Andr. 
156— II. to make abortive, Plat. The- 
»^t. 150 E : metaph., QpovTid' k^rjfi- 
BXuicac, you have made my wit miscar- 
ry, Ar. Nub. 137. Tass. to fail, be 
disappointed, tliric, Ael. : v. Buttm. 
CataL s. v. djuBTiLGKu. 

'E^a/xBTivvo), (£K,dfift?ivvid) to blunt, 
weakin, Diosc. 

'E^6u(32,o/j.a, aroc, to, (t^aju.i3?v6u) 
an abortion, late word. 

'E^d/j,j3?iU)aic, euc, rj, (E^ajuBXoo)) 
a miscarriage, abortion, Hipp. 

'EZafiftldGKu,— t!;a./Lt[3/i6LJ, q. v., 
Diosc. 

'F^afj.(3pvaat, v. E^avaBpvu. 

'E^djuEiBu, fut. (e/c, dueificd) 

to exchange, alter: hence, oapubc e%. 
rpojiov, to put off, lay aside fear, Eur. 
Bacch. 007. Mid. to exchange places 
with, i. e. take the place of, follow close 
on, fpyov ipyov e^fiEiBETO, one la- 
bour came hard upon another, Eur. 
Hel. 1533 : and so intr. m act., tyovoc 
<j>6v(f) e^afjLEi(3uv, Id. Or. 816. — II. of 
place, to change one for another, pass 
by or over, leave, c. ace, Aesch., Pers. 
130 ; and so, ef. tl etc tl, to pass from 
one country into another, Xen. Ages. 
2, 2 ; in mid. simply to pass out, did 
tlvoq, Eur. Phaeth. 2, 2, v. 45.— III. 
in mid., to requite, repay, rivu TtoivaZg, 
Aesch. Pr. 223. Cf. upiElBtd. Hence 

-Etjdjuenpic, tor, t), a changing, ex- 
change, alternation, Plut. [a] 

'Efa/zeAyw, f. (e/c, djuelyto) to 
milk, suck out, 7 u%a, Aesch. Cho. 898. 
—II. to press as cheese, Eur. Cycl. 209. 

'Efa/zeZecj, w, strengthd. for a/ie- 
to be utterly careless of, tlvoc, Hdt. 
5,97. 

'EZajuipeia. ag, r,, a division into six 
parts, Stbb. From 

^'E^a[JLEpr]Q, eg, (gf, fiipog) of six 
parts, 2f the hexameter. 

'E?i'J.eTpoc, ov, piETpoy) of six 
metres, Hdt. : 6 ef., sub. arlxog, the 
heroic verse, Gramm. [a] 

'E^dfirjvLalog, aLa, alov,—s(\., late 
word. 

'E^dpirjvog, ov, (If, jurjv) of lasting 
six months, dpxVi Arist. Pol. : 6 s^dfi., 
sub. xpovoc, Xen. and Plat. ; also 7) 
gd/i., Hdt. 4, 25. [a] 

'E^a/ii7]xdvdo), w, f. -i]Gtd, (ek, djirj- 
Xdvdcj) to get out of a difficulty, find 
one's way out of, tl, Eur. Heracl. 495. 

'E^a/xil/iuoiuai, (e/c, dfiLTiXdoiiaL) 
dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. pass. : to strug- 
gle vehemently, c. acc. COgnato, un'iXkag 
h^iklrideLg, having gone through 
desperate struggles, Eur. Hel. 387 : 
in Eur. Hypsip. 11, we have an act. 
aor. in this signf., on which v. Valck. 
Diatr. p. 214. — II. to drive out of, yfjg, 
Eur. Or. 431 : to drive out of his wits, 
TLvd 0o/36>, lb. 3S. — III. also aor. 1 in 
pass, signf., to be rooted out, of the 
Cyclops' eye, Eur. Cycl. 628. 

'E^ajijia, dTog, to, (efarrw) a thing 
fastened on to hold by, a handle, Lat. 
ansa, Themist. — II. i^apt/ia irvpog, a 
kindling, burning, Plut. 

'Etjauvalog, ata, alov, and 

s Eld/nvovg, ovv, (££ yi>d) uorth or 
Wtighing six minae, 

'Efa//cu/?6c, ov, V. kbruioiftog. 

'EZdfioipog, ov, and 

'E|c2,iiopof, ov, (f?s> /.lolpa) making 
one-sixth of a thing, Nic. [tt] 

t'Efa^TTdiOC, ov 6, Exampaeus, a 
bitter founcain, a: d the country ad- 
lacent to u, bet\r ^en the Borysthe- 
47 


iiHAN 

nes and Hypanis ; a Scythian term= 
'\pal bdoi, acc. to Hdt., 4, 52 ; Bockh 
considers it=evvia 6601, Corp. Inscr. 
II. 1, 111. 

'E^ajU7rpevo), (e/c, dfnrpEVu) to draw, 
hatd out, Ar. Lys. 289. 
t Etjafivag, ov, 6, Ex amy as, father of 
Tuales, Diog. L. 

'E£;a[j,vvo[iai, (etc, dfivva) as mid., 
to ward off from one's self, drive away, 
voaovg, Aesch. Pr. 483, cf. Eur. Or. 
269. [v] 

'E^u/llvgtl^o, (e/c, u/llvgtl^<u)) to drink 
off at one draught. 

'E^a/Lt^oTEpL^u, f. -lgu, (e/c, dpifyo- 
TEpi^o) to make ambiguous, ef. tov %6- 
yov, to put a question so that two op- 
posite answers can be given to it, 
Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 300 D, Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

'E^avaBalvo, f. -(37/aojuaL, (ek, uva- 
fta'ivcd) to get to the top of Artem. 

'E^avaBpvu, f. -vgo),(ek, dvaBpviS) 
to shoot or gush forth : hence poet. inf. 
aor. 1 t^afiBpvGai in trans, signf., to 
make shoot or gush forth, Aesch. Eum. 
925, e conj. Herm. pro k^a/x(3poGai. 
[vu, VGCj] 

'E^avayiyvd)GKU, f. -yv&Gouai, (e/c, 
dvayLyvtJGKG)) to read through or aloud, 
Plut. 

E^dvayKd^o), f. -dao, strengthd. 
for dvayKu^u, to force, compel utterly, 
Soph. El. 620, O. C. 603, Ar. Av. 377 ; 
and in pass., Hdt. 2, 3. — II. to force 
out, drive away, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 16. 

'Etjavdyo, f. -d^u, (e/c, dvdyu) to 
bring out of, up from, Ttvd Tivog, Eur. 
Heracl. 218. Pass, and mid., to put 
out to sea, set sail, of persons, Hdt. 6, 
98, etc., Soph. Phil. 571. [a] 

'E^avadvvu and -dvu, (e/c, uvadv- 
vo)) to rise out of, come from under, as 
a diver from the water, c. gen., ef. 
dXog, KvjuaTog, Od. 4, 405; 5, 438 : in 
genl. to escape, get free from, c. gen., 
Theogn. 1120. The mid. also in Plut. 

'E^ava^io, fut. -ecrcj, (e/c, dva&u) 
to make to boil up or over : metaph., e<f- 
ava&iv xokov, to let his raging fury 
loose, Aesch. Pr. 370. 

'E^avaipsu, dj, (ek, uvacpicj) to take 
out of, irvpog, H. Horn. Cer. 255. 

'E^avaiG6rjT£(j,C), (£K,uvaiGdrjTi(o) 
to be utterly without feeling, Porphyr. 

'E^avaKuT^vTZTu, f. -ipu, (e/c, dvana- 
TiviTTtj) to uncover. 

'E^avaKpovo), (ek, uvaKpovo) to beat 
back : mid. of ships, to retreat out of a 
place by backing water, Hdt. 6, 115, cf. 
dvaKpovco. 

'EijavdltGKuJxit. -ld)G0), more rare- 
ly k^avdTioco, {ek, dvaTi'iGKo) to con- 
sume or destroy utterly, Aesch. Ag. 678. 
— II. to exhaust in strength or wealth, 
ruin, Dem. 174, 13, in pass. : cf. cJa- 
Tzavdu, 

'E!;avalvu, f. -vgcj, (e/c, dva?„VG)) 
to set quite free, uvdpa OavuTOto, II. 16, 
442 ; 22, 180.— II. to melt away, Philo. 

[£>6>, VGtj~\ 

'E!;avd?MGig, Eog, r), (E^avaTitGKu) 
an exhaustion, Plut. [ya\ 

'EZavairEido, (e/c, dvaTCEtdu) to win 
over, persuade, Hermesian. 5, 8. 

'E^avairlripOG), d>, (EicuvanXijpou) 
to supply, replace, Theophr. 

'E^avaTTVEU, f. -ttvevglj, (ek, dva- 
ttveu) to breathe again, come to one's self, 
Plat. Phaedr. 254 C. 

'EZavdnTO, f. -ipu, (ek, dvdwTu) to 
hang from or by, tl TLVog, Eur. I. T. 
1351. Mid. to hang, attach a. thing to 
one's self, dvgKlELav, Id. Or. 829. -II. 
to rekindle, Plut. 

'Etjavapirdfa, f. and -go, (£k, 
dvapirdCu) to snatch away from, Eur. 
I. A. 75. 


AAN 

*Ec, wa yndo, u, f. d (£ac, 5i<eo 
irdtj) to tear away from, Ik fizdjuv 
Hdt. 5, 85, also SdOpuv, Eur. Pbaen. 
1132. 

'EtjavuGTuGig, ewe, 7), (E^arcc^Tjfii) 
a removal, expidsion, PoJyb. — II. int! 
a rising from bed, Hipp. — ?. the wxur 
rection, N. T. 

'E^avaGTE(f)(j, strengthd. for <lva 
gte^o, to crown, wrap round with 
wreaths, Eur. Bacch. 1055. 

'E^avaGTpE^u), (ek, dvaGTpiiu) to 
turn over, turn upside down : c. gen. 
loci, to hurl headlong from.., IdpvfiaTa 
daifj.6vo)v E^avEGTpanTaL pddpuv, 
Aesch. Pers. 812. 

'E^avaTOJitd, (ek, dvaTshlu) V 
raise, stir up, tl ek. TLVog, Telecl. In 
cert. 6 : to make spring up, TtOLTjv, Ap 
Rh. — 2. intrans. to spring from, Mosch 

'Egavaqxivdov, adv. strengthd. fut. 
uva(j)av66v, openly, expressly, Od. 2C„ 
48. 

'E^ava^Epu, f. e^clvoLgu, (ek, dva 
(j)Epo)) to bring up to the surface, Plut. 
— II. intr. to recover one's self from an 
illness, etc., bear up against it, Trpoj 
tl, or absol., Id. 

'Etjavaxupeo), w, (e/c, avajwpiy) 
to go out of the way, withdraw, retreat, 
km, irpbg tottov, Hdt. 1, 207 ; 5, 101 
utto.., Id. 4, 196, etc.— II. c. acc, ef 
avExdipeL tu Eipqpiiva, shrank f*vm- 
evaded his words, Thuc. 4, 28. 

'E%avdpuiTodL&, Hdt. 6, 94, usu 
in mid. E^av6pa7ro6L^op:ai, f. -LGCuai : 
Att. -lovjLLai, (ek, dv6pa~o6L^cd) to sell 
for slaves, reduce to utter slavery, Id. I, 
66, etc., cf. uvfipaTTodl^G) : the Att. 
fut. E^avdpa7ro6Lov/naL, which is usu. 
trans., is pass, in Id. 6, 9. Hence 

'E^av6pu7r6dLGLg, Eug, 7), a selling 
for slaves, Hdt. 3, 140. 

'E^avdpdirodLGiiog, ov, 6,=foreg., 
Polyb. 

'EtjavSpooucLL, as pass., (e/c, av- 
(fyocj) t° come to man's years, Hdt. 2, 
64, Eur. Phoen. 32 : 666vtuv k^rjv ■ 
fipoiiEVOL, having grown to men from 
teeth, Eur. Supp. 725. 

'E^avEyELpu, [ek, dvEyEipu) to ax- 
cite, stir up, Eur. H. F. 1069. 

'E^dveipii, (ek, dvELjiL) to rise andg$ 
out, A p. Rh. : ef ovpavov, to go up the 
sky, of stars, Theocr. 22,8. — II. to come 
back from, uypTjg, H. Horn. Pan. 15. 

'E^dvEfiou, (b, (ek, dv£/j.6u) to blow 
up with wind, inflate, Hipp., in pass.- 
II. to make light as air, bring to nothing, 
Lat. irritum facer e, P^ur. Hel. 32.— III. 
in pass., of corn, to be shaken by wind, 
Theophr. : also of hair, to float in lh& 
wind, Apollod. — IV. in pass, also to be 
puffed up, elated, paopla, Eur. Andr. 
938. 

, E^av£pxo/J.aL,= t^dvEi}.u y7)g, Eui 
Tro. 748. 

'E^aVEVpLGKU, fut. -CVpTjGU, (ftC, 
uvEvpLGKu) to find out, invent, Soph. 
Phil. 991. 

'EsGve^u, f. -fcj, (£k, dvEx^i) t° hold 
up or out ; usu. intr., to stand up, pro 
ject, Theocr. 22, 207, and Ap. Rh — 
II. in mid., to take on one's self, beat 
up against, in which signf. the impf 
and aor. have the double augm. k£n 
VELXOfinv, kZrivEnxofirjv, Soph. O. 0. 
1174, Eur. Heracl. 967. 

'E^avEipioi, Qv, oi, (ek, dvEipLoV) 
children of uve^lo'l, second cousins, 
Polyb., cf. tt;dd£?L<j>og. 

'EgavdEU, d), f. -7JGG), (fK, dvOf.o)) to 
put out flower?, Xen. Cyn. 5> 5 ; to 
bloom with, by, covered with, c. gen. 
uXog, Eur. I. T. 300.— 2. metaph. to 
burst forth as powers, flourish, vBpt.g 
Aesch. Pers. 821 : to grow up, (?6£j 
Arist. R'etaph a/cto, Phit. — 3. t< 


ESAN 

ulcers, to break out, Hipp. : so adfia 
IKkeglv k^rjydrjKog, Thuc. 2, 49. — II. 
to be past its bloom, jade away, Plat. 
Foiit. 273 D. — III. trans, to make to 
flower or put forth, (pAoya, Plut. 
Hence 

'E^dvOrjfxa, aTog, to, a flower : 
hence a breaking out, ulcer, Hipp. 

'E^dvdnGig, fug, t), (et-avdea)) a 
(lowering : breaking out, eruption, Hipp. 
—II. a withering, fading, Theophr. 

'Etjavdtfa, (etc, dvdl^u) to deck as 
with flowers, variegate, paint, Ar. Lys. 
43. — II. to gather flowers : and so in 
mid., for one's self, Plut. — ll\.= E%av- 
Oecj. Hence 

'E^dvdiG/xa, arog, T6, = E^dv6rjfj,a, 
Hipp., dub. 

^'E^avdturiov, verb. adj. fromefav- 
di£o, one must adorn as with flowers, 
with various colours, Clem. Al. 

'E^avdpuKocj, (D, f. -cjou, (ek, dv- 
tipatcoG)) to burn to ashes, Ion ap. E. 
M. 392, 11. 

'E^av6po)7rl^o), (ek, uvOpuKifa) to 
humanize : hence Socrates is said 6 
i^avdpio-niaag fyikoootyiav nat ru Oela, 
to have brought philosophy and reli- 
gion down to men, Plut. Pass., rd 
kZrjvdpcdTiiofiEva, adapted for mail's 
use, Hipp. 

'E^dvOpcoTTog, ov, (etc, dvOporcog) 
inhuman, degraded. — II. act. making 
furious, maddening, Aretae. 

E^avlrifii, fut. e^avrjao), (etc, dv'in- 
Ul) to send out or forth, let loose, uvt- 
ur'jv, a stream of air, II. 18, 471, Soph., 
etc. : to send fcrth, Soph, and Eur. : 
c. gen., to send forth from, Pind. P. 4, 
176. — 2. to let go, dismiss, Eur. I. A. 
372. — 3. to slacken, undo, Id. Andr. 718, 
in mid. — II. intr. to slacken, relax, Lat. 
remitters Soph. Phil. 705 ; also, 
hpyrig, Eur. Hipp. 900. — 2. to burst 
forth from, Ap. Rh. [vt, Ep., vl, Att.] 

'J&Zav'iarrifiL, fut. E^avaGTTjGu, (ek, 
dviOTrjfll) to make rise from one's seat, 
bid rise, Soph, and Eur. ; also, £f eJ- 
oag, Eur. Andr. 263. — 2. to remove 
from one's dwelling, make a tribe em- 
'e~ate, ixpel, i£. rivdg ek V7/gcov, e£ 
fjdiuv, etc., Hdt. 1, 171 ; 5, 14, etc., 
cf. infr. II. 2. — 3. to upset, overthrow, 
destroy, iroAiv, Hdt. 1, 155, etc. — II. 
pass, and mid. c. aor. 2, perf. and 
plqpf. act., to stand up from one's seat, 
Hdt. 3, 142, etc., esp. in courtesy to 
one, like Lat. assurgere, k^aviaraadai 
tivl Oukuv, Xen. Hiero 7, 7, cf. 
Symp. 4, 31 : to rise from ambush, 
Thuc. 3, 107 ; from bed, Plat., etc.— 
2.c.gen.,<o arise and depart from a place, 
Pind. P. 4, 86 : hence to be driven out 
from one's home, rjOiuv vizo Tivog, 
Hdt. 1 , 15, etc. 

'E^avLuxo),— e^avix^i to rise, esp. 
of the sun or stars.. 

'EEavotyco, (ek, dvoiyu) to lay open, 
ki. Ach. 391. Hence 

'EEdvoifrg, eug, t), an ovening, 
Strab. 

'F^avopdoo, u, (ek, dvopdou) to set 
upright, restore, Eur. Ale. 1138. 

'E^avrrig, Eg, (from dvra, uvttjv, 
like Karuvrng, ixpogdvrng) not expo- 
sed, hence unharmed, sound, whole, 
Hipp. ; ht-uvTT] ttoleIv, Plat. Phaedr. 
244 E : c. gen.,/ree from, vooov, kcl- 
tcov, Ael., etc. 

'E^avrTiEU, &, t. -t)go), (ek, uvt2.ec)) 
(o draw out, as water, Plat. Legg. 736 
B : hence — II. metaph. — 1. to spend, 
gquander, Valck. Hipp. 626. — 2. to en- 
dure to the end, see out, Lat. exantlare, 
kovov, Eur. Cycl. 10, dai/iova,Jb.UO. 

'EtjavvTu, Att. for sq., Eur. Ion 
1066, etc. [v] 

'EEavvw, f. -•tfcrcj, (Ik, dvvoj) to ac- 


RHAH 

complish, make effectual, OsriSog fiov- 
Adg, 11. 8, 370; diafita, Soph. Aj. 
712. — 2. to finish, or dispatch, i. e. kill, 
Lat. conficere, rtvd, II. 11, 365; 20, 
452. — 3. of time and distance, to bring 
to an end, accomplish, dfiipav tuvoe, 
Eur. Med. 649 ; bdov, Tcopov, dpdfiov, 
etc., Id. : hence oft. absol., to finish 
one's way to a place, arrive at it, Eig or 
ettI tottov, Hdt. 6, 139 ; 7, 183 ; and 
in mid., Eur. Bacch. 131— 4. c. inf. 
to manage to do, accomplish the doing, 
Lat. eflicere ut.., e£. KpaTEtv, Eur. Hipp. 
400. — 5. in mid., to finish for one's self, 
Eur. Andr. 536, Supp. 285. 

'EtjaTiaEipcj, (ek, urraEipu) to carry 
away, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 E. 

'EEairdAaiOTog, ov, (££;, ixdAaiorr), 
of six hands-breadths, Hdt. 1, 50. 

'EEarraAAdGGO), Att. -ttu, (ek, 
dTtaAAdooiS) to free from, remove from, 
rivd KaKtiv, (oTjg, Eur. I. A. 1004, 
Hec. 1108. — Mid. to remove one's self 
from, get rid of, c. gen., Hdt. 5, 4. 

'E^aTravTuo), u, (ek, diravTau) to 
meet, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 24. 

'E^uTcdrdu, G>, f. -f)au), strengthd. 
for dixardu), to cheat, deceive, beguile 
thoroughly, Horn., Hdt., etc. : e£. rivd 
(ppivag, Ar. Pac. 1099 : but also rivd 
tl, one in a thing : to seduce a woman, 
Hdt. 2, 114. Pass, to be cheated, Id. 
9, 94, Thuc, etc. ; tl of a thing, Ar. 
Vesp. 60. — Xen. has the fut. mid. in 
pass, signf., An. 7, 3, 3. [rd] 

'E^uttutt], 7]g, r), strengthd. for 
uTcdTT], Hes. Th. 205. [ttu] 

'EEdirdTii/Lca, aTog, to, strengthd. 
for dirdT7][ia. [a] 

'E^uTrdTTjTEov, verb. adj. from efu- 
Trardw, Plat. Crito 49 E. 

'E£;d7TdT7]TT}p, fjpog, 6, (E^arraTucj) 
a deceiver, Fr. Horn. 63. 

'E%u7rdTT}TiK6g, t), ov, (E^arraTuu) 
tricky, calculated to deceive, tuv ttoAe- 
(i'lov, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 12. 

'EtjdndTvAAa), comic, dim. from 
iEaTraTuco, to cheat a little humbug, Ar. 
Ach. 657, Eq. 1144. 

'Efa7ra0iO7c«, Ep. form of h^arva- 
tuo, Hes. Th. 537 : aor. EErjirucpov, 
Horn., part. hEairatyuv, -oiica, H. 
Horn. Ap. 379, Ven. 38 : Horn, also 
has 3 opt. aor. mid. EtaTTdQotTO, in 
act. signf., II. 9, 376 : but the aor. 1 
t^airdipnaE, only in H. Ap. 376. 

'EEdnEdog, ov,=i^dTTodog, six feet 
long, etc., Hdt. 

'EEaTTE&g, ov, irsfe) six-footed, 
Lyc. 

'E^aiTEidov, inf. E^aniSElv, aor. 
without any pres. Etjacpopdo, to refer 
it to, to observe from afar, Soph. O. C. 
1648. 

'E^a7TE2.£Kvg, Eog, 6, t), tteTie- 
Kvg) with six axes, i. e. fasces, hence 
dpxv, the office of Roman Prae- 
tor, Polyb. 

'EtjuTTTjxvg, v, irvrvg) six cubits 
long, Hdt. 2, 138. 

'E^dniva, adv., later and rarer form 
of E^amv7]c, N. T. 

'E^aiTLvatog or E^ainvaiog, a, ov.= 
£^ai(j)VL6iog, Hipp, and Xen. Adv. 
-ug, Thuc. ,3, 3 : from 

'E^dnivTig, adv., softer form for e^- 
aifyvTig, not only in Horn, and Hdt., 
but freq. in Att. prose. \t] 

'E^dirivov, adv. = h^arxivr only 
once in Hipp., Lob. Phryn. 19. 

'E^d'TrldcFiog, a, ov, Ion. -TcTnjaiog, 
sixfold, Hdt. 4, 81. [M\ 

'E^aTcTiEdpog, ov, ttXeQpov) of 
six TtTiEdpa, six 7r?iEdpa long, Hdt. 2, 
149. 

, 'Ef-dirlEvpog, OV, (£%, ir/.EVpd) with 
six sides. 

Efo ttXtj, adv six times. 


'EZcnzTiTiGiog, itj,iov, Iun.ioi igaT'Aa 
Giog. 

'E^afiAoog, on, oov, tontr. £fo 
irAovg, r), ovv, sixfold, Eockh Insci 
2, p. 398. 

'E^aTrloo, d>, (£k, birXvj) to unfa la 
roll out, Batr. 106, in pasi. — 2. to vn 
fold, explain, Lat. explicate, Se^t. Snip, 
etc. Hence. 

'EEdizAuo'ig, Eug, y, an unrolling, 
unfolding, Aretae. 

'E^WKo^aivu, -@rioop.ai, 
dirofiaivu) to step, walJt, go out oj, 
V7)dg, Od. 12, 306. 

'E^a7Todlo/j.at, dep., (ek, drro, 6iu) 
to chase away from, "Aprja jidxTjg e^a- 
Tzodiufxat, li. 5, 763, ubi Wolf fiaxvi 
kl; dnod. [u Ep. in arsis.] ^ 

'EZaiTodvvo, (ek, dnodvvcj) to pui 
off, Et/uaTa, Od. 5, 372. 

'E^aKodvTjcjKO), strengthd. for an 
odvrjGKu, Ar. Av. 1656. 

'E^dKoAtg, Eug, i], strictly a leagut 
of six cities, esp. of the Asiatic Dori- 
ans, viz., Lindus, lalissus, Camirus, 
Cos, Cnidus, and Halicarnassus, Hdt. 
1, 144. 

'E^aTc6?iAvfj.i, fut. -oAegcj, Att.-o/la), 
(ek, d7T6XA.vui) to destroy utterly Tiag., 
as Aesch. Cho. 837. Mid. c. perf. 2 
E^airoXuXa, intr. to perish utterly, c. 
gen., TAlov, 11. 6, 60, to perish out of 
Ilion : so, e£. KtifiijAia Sopiuv, II. 18, 
290, 7/sAtog ovpavov, Od. 20, 357. 

'E£a7roAoy/a, ag, t), strengthd. for 
uTcoAoyta, title of three speeches of 
Antipho : others, a second defenct 
or rejoinder, cf. EKKUTTjyopia. Bui 
Bekk. reads diroAoyiag. 

'E^anovEOjiaL, as pass., to return 
out of II. 16, 252 ; 20, 212, ubi Wolf 
divisim k^dirov. [a in arsis, Ep.] 

'EfaTTOt'ifcJ, f. -ipu, (ek, U~ZOVt^(ji) 
to wash thoroughly, 7r6o\i£ rtvl, Od. 19. 
387. 

'E^aTto^vvo), (ek, uko^vvo)) to sham, 
en well, Eur. Cycl. 456. 

'E£a7ro7raT£(j, u, strengthd. fie 
uTTOTcaTECJ, Hipp. 

'E^airopEU, u>, strengthd. for drro 
pew, Polyb. : also in mid., N. T., c. 
aor. pass., Plut. Ale. 5. 

'Efa7rocr7rd(j, d>, (£/c, uTroGTrdu) fut. 
-ugu, to draw out, away, [dw, uocS\ 

'Et-aTTOGTEAAld, (EK, d-KOGTEAAiS) ro 

send out, away, Polyb. : pass, to be sent 
off or dispatched, ap. Dem. 251, 5. — II. 
to dismiss, divorce, LXX. Hence 

'EtjairoGToATj, 7)g, t), a sending forth 
or away, Polyb. 

'EZanoTLvw, strengthd. for d-KOTi- 
vo), to atone fully, II. 21, 412. [l Ep. 
I Att.] 

'E^aTvovg, 6, 7], Trow, to, gen. 7ro- 
dog, (ef, Trovg) six-footed, Arist. Part 
An. 

'EZairo^aivo, strengthd. for drro 
(paivo, Luc. 

'EgaTcoQdElpo, strengthd. for a7ro- 
(pdEipo), Aesch. Pers. 464. 

'E^drrpv/j-vog, ov, (ef, npvfiva) with 
six poops, i. e. ships, Lyc. 

'E^auTEpvyog, ov, nTipvf) six 
winged, Eccl. 

'Efd7rrc<>, fut. -ipo, (ek, uttto)) to tu 
on, hang by, Horn. ; sometimes c. gen. 

lOCi, TTELGfia KLOVOg E^dlXTELV, to makt 

the rope hang from a pillar, i. e. hang 
it thereon, c gen., Od. 22, 466, of. IL 
24, 51 ; so ek Tivog, Hdt. 1, 26 ; «7ro 
Ttvog, Xen. Cyn. 10, 7 : also c dat., 
to attach or put to, Eur. I. A. 1216. 
Koofiov VEKpu, Id. Tro. V>Q8 : metaph, 
if GTOfiaTog AtTdg, to let prayers fait 
from one's mouth, Id. Or. 383. B. 
mid. to hang by, cling to a thing, ivdv 
TEg e^utttegOe, all hang on, II. 8, 2fi. 
—2. to hang a thing to ont 's self, carrj 


EHAP 

it SHSpendta rfiout one, wtar, ti, Eur. 
Hel. 1186. — 3. later, to keep close to, 
hang on, Ttiv ttoXe/uIov, Polyb., cf. 
IvunTG). — II. to kindle, set fire to, Tim. 
Locr. : metaph. to inflame with pas- 
sion, Dion. H. : kg. tzoTie/llov, to kindle 
a war, Strab. 

'EgdrrTuTog, ov, (kg, rrruaig) with 
six cases, Priscian. 

^'Egdrrv?^ jy, rd, Hexapyla, one of 
the gates of Syracuse, Polyb. 8, 5, 6. 
_ 'EgcnrodEu, 6, f. -ogcj and -uOvgo, 
(fi/c, aTTtodeo)) to thrust away, Eur. 
Ehes. 811. 

'Egdrro/iog, ov, (kg, rrtilog) with six 
«elts or horses, dpfxa, Hdn. 

'Egdpayfia, aror-, to, (egapaGGo) a 
fracture, Hipp, [a] 

'Egapatoo, ti, strengthened for 
upatoo), Hipp. 

'Egapatpn/utvog, Ion. part., kga- 
oatpTjrai, Ion. 3 sing. perf. pass, from 
kgaipeo, HdL 

'Egapdo/iaty f. -do-ofiai, Ion. -jyo-o- 
(z<2£, (ek, updo/uai) dep. mid., to dedi- 
cate udzA solemn prayers, vaov, v. 1. 
Aeschin. 70, 5. [ap, Ep., dp, Att. : 
doofiai.']^ 

'EgupaGGO, Att. -rrw, fut. -go, (e/c, 
dpuGGo) to dash or knock out, shatter, 
Od. 12, 422, in tmesis : kg. avdaSiav 
tlvoc, t& knock his self-will out of him, 
Ar. Thesm. 704: to smash, shatter, 
burst open, ttjv KiyK?u6a, Ar. Eq. 641 : 
metaph., kg. rivu aiGXpolg, to assail 
with abuse, Ar. Nub. 1373. 

'E^apyio, ti, (ek, upyko) to be quite 
torpid, Arist. Eth. N. — II. in pass, to 
be quite neglected, Soph. Phil. 556. 

'Egdpy/uaTa, uv, rd, (kgdpxojuaL) 
the first offering made of the victim's 
flesh, Ap. Rh. 

'Egapyvpigo, (ek, dpyvpVgo) collat. 
form of kgaprvpoo, Thuc. 8, 81 , Bekk. 
— II. mid. t^apyvptaaadaL rtva, to 
turn into money, olkov, Isae. 55, 21 : 
kg. Tivd, to plunder him, Polyb. 

'Egapyvpoo, ti, (e/c, dpyvpoo) to 
turn into money, sell, Hdt. 6, 86, 1. 

'EgapsGKEVOfiat, (e/c, upegkevo) to 
indulge one's self, Clem. Al. 

'EgapsGKOfiat, f. -eaofiai, dep. mid. 
(£/C, upsGKo) to make one's self accept- 
able to, c. dat., kg. Tolg Osolg, Xen. 
Oec. 5, 3 : also c. acc. pers. et dat. 
rei, kgapsGKEGdac riva dopoig, to win 
iim. over by gifts, (Dem.) 1396, 26. 

'Egapdpio, ti, to be egapdpog, be 
dislocated, Hipp. Hence 

'Egdpdpvfia, uror, to, dislocation, 
Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. : and 

'EgdpdprjGig, Eog, ^,=foreg., Hipp. 

"Egapdpog, ov, (e/c, updpov) dislo- 
cated, LXX. — II. with distorted, clumsy 
joints, Hipp., cf. kgd(j)da?ifJ.og. 

'Egapdpoo, ti, to dislocate, Joseph. : 
to distort, Arist. Physiogn. 

'Egdpdpo/J,a, to, -OpoGtg, 7), =-dpn- 
aa, -dpriaic, Hipp. 

'EguptdfLEO, ti, (ek, dpidjuEo) to 
count throughout, number, Lat. enume- 
rate, OTpaTov, Hdt. 7, 59, 60, etc. — 
II. to count out, pay in ready money, 
XPVfJ-aTa, Dem. 832, 4. Hence 

'Egdpidfir/Gig, Eog, 7], a numbering, 
recounting, Polyb. 

'Egdptdpiog, ov, (kg, upiduoc) six- 
fikd, Or. Sib. [d] 

'EgapKEO, ti, fut. -ego, (£/c, upneu) 
to reach to, suffice for, be enough for, 
nvi, Soph. O. C. 1116, Plat., etc. : 
hence impers. kgapKel ,uoi, it is enough 
for, satisfies me, c. inf., Hdt. 7, 161, 
cf. Va\.:k. Hipp. ^00: also c. part., 
^avra exovglv ovk eg. avTolg, Dem. 
1155, 7. — II. to abound in, be content 
with, kteuteggi, Pind. O. 5, 55: c. 
part., to be satisfied, with doing, Ar. 
474 • 


ESAP 

Eq. 524 , etc. ; and so a part, must be 
supplied in Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 7, (but 
Kuhn. ad loc. considers it unneces- 
sary, translating to supply amply.) — 
III. to assist, succour, tlv'l, Pind. N. 1, 
47. Hence 

'EgapKr/g, Eg, enough, satisfactory , 
66/j.oir, Aesch. Pers. 237, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 334. 

'EgapKovvTog, adv. part. pres. from 
kgapKEO, enough, sufficiently, Ar. Ran. 
376. 

"Egapfjta, aTog, to, (kgaipo) a rising, 
swelling, Hipp. : in genl. a height, Plut. 
— II. the meridian height of the hea- 
venly bodies, Strab. 

'Egapfio^o, f. -6go, (e/c, dpfio^o) to 
disarrange, Philostr. 

'Egap/iovtog, ov, (£/c, dp/novta) dis- 
cordant, Pherecr. Xe/p. 1. 

'Egapvsojuat, strengthd. for dpvko- 
fiat, Hdt. 3, 74, Eur., etc. Hence 

'Egdpvr]Gig, eog, i], a denying, de- 
nial. Plat. Rep. 531 B. Hence 

'EgapvrjTiKog, t), ov, good at deny- 
ing, disowning, Ar. Nub. 1172. 

"Egapvog, ov, (e/c, upviojuai) deny- 
ing, disowning, esp., kg. elvat^kgap- 
vetadat, absol., Ar. Nub. 1230 ; 7rep/ 
tlvoq, Dem. 679, 20 ; also c. acc, 
Plat. Charm. 158 C : but most usu. 
foil, by fifj, c. inf., Hdt. 3, 66, Ar. 
Plut. 241, etc. Cf. dixapvoq. 

'EZapirdC.id, fut. and -go, also 
-GOfiai, Ar. Eq. 708 : aor. 1 E^fipna^a, 
as always in Horn., but in Att. kgrip- 
TcaGa, (e/c, dpTrdfw.) To snatch away 
or carry off from, sometimes c. gen. 
loci, Od. 12, 100 : to rescue from dan- 
ger, II. 3, 380 : and so in Att., ef. ti 
irapd Ttvog, Hdt. 8, 135 ; also t'l Ttva, 
Plat. Tim. 60 D. 

"EZapGtr, Eur, t], (efatpw) a lifting 
up, Cleomed. — II. a taking away, de- 
struction, LXX. 

'E^aprdw, ti, fut. -tjgo, (ek, upTau) 
to hang upon, ek Tivog, Polyb. : cf. ef- 
dTTTu : also in mid., Eur. Tro. 129. 
B. pass, to be hung upon, hang upon, 
retpoc, Eur. Hipp. 325, also 7repi tl, 
Id. I. A. 1226 : depend upon, tivoq, Id. 
Supp. 735. — 2. be attached to, border 
upon, be next to, Tivoq, Plut. Anton. 
46. — 3. be hung up or exposed to view, 
Arnold Thuc. 6, 96, cf. Strab. p. 290 
B, where however Casaub. k^fjpTat. 
11. to have hanging on one, be hung or 
equipt with, esp. in part. pf. pass., c. 
dat., to^olglv E^npTTjfiEvoi, Aesch. 
Pr. 711 (where Dind. would read ef- 
T]pTv/j.Evoi, cf. E^apTvu) ; c. acc. ttcj- 
yuvar kg., Ar. Eccl. 494, like Ho- 
race's suspensi loculos. Hence 

'EgdpTTifxa, a,Tor, to, a thing sus- 
pended : an appendix, late word. 

'EgdpTr/Gcg, ewe, r), (sgapTdu) a 
hanging from, connexion of parts of the 
body with one another, Arist. H. A. 

'EgapTi^o), fut. -lgg) Att. -cti, (Ik, 
upTL^o) to complete, make perfect, Luc. : 
finish, N. T. — II. to equip fully, TT?.ola, 
Arr. Hence 

'EgdpTiGir, Eur, t), and hgapTLG[i6r, 
ov, 6, an equipment. 

'EgdpTVGLQ, Eug, i], a fitting out, 
equipment: from 

'EgapTvu, (Ik, apTvo) to get ready, 
Eur. El. 422 : to fit out, ettittIovv, 
Thuc. 2, 17: more freq. in mid., to 
get ready for one's self, fit out, Thuc. 

1, 13, etc.: to prepare, set about, ti, 
Eur. El. 647 ; c. inf., Aesch. Pr. 908. 
B. pass, to be got ready, Hdt. 1, 61. — 

2. to be furnished ox provided with, esp. 
in perf. part. sgnpTv/iEVog, c. dat., 
kvg-, GLt ioLGi, etc., Hdt. 1, 43 ; 2, 32 : 
cf. igapiiu, at end. [On qc entity, 

V. dpTVG) ] 


EHAT 

'EgdpvGir, tug, r), a draining Hipp, 
from 

'Egupvo, (ek, upvu) to draw off, CH 
squeeze out, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. [v • 
_ 'Egapxyg, adv. for ef dpxvg, f-om 
the beginning. 

"Egapxog, ov, (ek, dpxu) beginning 
usu. as subst., a leader, beginner, Lit 
auctor, c. gen., dpfjvov Igapxoi, II 
24, 721.— 2. the first in rank, Lat. 
princeps, esp. the leader of the chorus, 
Lat. coryphaeus, Spanh. Call. Del. 18. 
Elmsl. Bacch. 141. 

t"Egapxog, ov, 6, Exarchus, a Sosx 
tan Ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. ' 

'Egdpxo, f. -go, (ek, apxu) to begin, 
start with, c. gen., yooio, fiOA7xr)g, II. 
18, 51, Od. 4, 19, etc. : so too in mid., 
KaKTjg kgrjpxETO f3ov?^g, Od. 12, 339 : 
alsoc. acc, (3ovXug sgapx^v uyaOdg, 
II. 2, 273, Trairjova, Archil. 50, opKOv, 
Eur. I. T. 743 : more freq. in prose, 
igdpxEtv Traiuvd tlvl, to begin a hymn 
to one, address it to him, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
3, 58 : and reversely, kgdpxetv tlvu 
"Xoyotg, to address one with words, 
Soph. El. 557 ; but in Eur. Tro. 148. 
c. dupl. acc, eg. iio?\,ttt)v dsovg, cf. 
Seidl. ad 1. — 2. to be at the head of, to 
be a leader of, tov IrjGTptKOv, Joseph. 

'Egag, dvTog, 6, (Eg) the Lat. sex- 
tans, Epich. p. 4, Sicil. word, v. Bentl 
Phal. § 14. 

'Egdg, ddog, t), (£g) the number six, 
Luc. 

'EgaGrjfiog, ov, (sg, Grjfia) consisting 
of six times, (=6 short syllables) in 
prosody, Hephaest. 

'EgacdEVEid, strengthd. for aGdeveo), 
Hipp. 

'EgaGKEU, ti, (ek, ugkeu)) to adorn, 
deck out, Soph. O. C. 1603, and Eur., 
cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 187— II. ta 
train, exercise, teach thoroughly, Tivd-, 
Plat. Clitoph. 407 B ; Tivd n, in late 
prose. Pass, to be well trained oi 
practised in, ti, Xen. Hipparch. 2, 1 
— 2. to practise, learn, ti, Themist. 
Hence 

'EgaGKTjTEOv, verb, adj., Nicostr. 
ap. Stob. p. 447, 29. 

'EgaGTuStog, ov, (kg, GTudtov) oj 
six stades, Strab. [d] 

"EgaGTig, tog, j], the rough edge left 
by tearing linen or cloth, also sgEGTig. 
(Prob. from a form * kgd^o/xat, like 
diaGfia from did&fiat ; rejected by 
Lob. Paral. p. 441, who prefers eg 
EGTig and derives it from kgEi/ii.) 

'EguGTixog, ov, (kg, GTtxog) of six 
lines, verses or rows, Gramm. 

'EgaGTpUTTTO), f. -ipo, (ek, uGTpdr? 
to) to flash as with lightning, Tryph. 

'EguGTvXog, ov, (kg, GTvXog) with 
six columns in front, of temples, Vi 
truv. 

'EgaGvXkdfiog, ov, (kg, GvXXcflf/} 
of six syllables, Gramm. 

'Ega,G(puM£ou,ai; strengthened foi 
uG^allgojuat, Cic. Att. 6, 4, 3. 

'Eg arljid^o, strengthd. for uTifid^cj t 
Soph. 

'EgaTjutdco, =sq., Hipp. 

'EgaTfil^o, (kK, uTjul^o) to make intt 
steam, to exhale, dry by evaporation 
Arist. Probl. — II. intr. to evaporate. 

'EgaTovko, ti, strengthd. for dro 
veo, Arist. H. A. 

YEgaTOvog, ov, (kg, Tovog) of sii 
tones, Plut. 
t'Efarpd7r?7C, ov, b,r. sub GaTpdrrng 

'EgaTTiKlga), to strip of the Attu 
form ? — 2. to speak Attic Greek,=a" 
TlKtfa, A. B. 

'EgaTTo, Att. contr. for egaiGGtj. 

'Egavalvo, aor. egjjvnva, (kK, ai 
aivco) to dry up, wither up, vdaTQ 
devdpea, Hdt. 4, 151, 173, cf. igav<^. 


EHAX 

E^aiyfjc, ig, (ec, avyq) bright, 
ihite, Eur. Rhes. 304. 

'E^av 5dto, Co, fut. -7/aw, (e/c, avddco) 
\> speak out, utter aloud, II. 1, 363 ; 16, 
19 : opp. to vocp ksvOelv. Mid. in 
l ame signf., Aesch. Cho. 151. 

, E£-a.vdudt& l uai, strengthd. for aii- 
ladifruai, Joseph. 

'EEavdig, adv. Att. for sEavTLg. 

'EEav/Jco, Co, (e/c, av?Jto) to pipe 
way , wear out by piping : of the mouth- 
pieces of clarionets, ap. Poll., cf. Ar. 
Ach. 681. 

'E£av?UZo l uai, (e/c, avl^o/iai) dep. 
pass., to leave one's quarters, of soldiers, 
Xen. An. 7, 8, 21. 

'EEav?^c;, cv, (e/c, avAog) piped 
tway, worn out, of a flute. 

'EEavEdvto, and -avEco, fut. -E/jgco, 
Theophr., (e/c, aiEdvco) to increase con- 
siderably : in pass, to grow too fast, Id. 

'EEav GTr/p, rjpog, 6, a fleshhook or 
fork, to take meat out of a boiler, like 
Kpedypa, Aesch. Fr. 355. (Said to 
come from a supposed eEavto = £tj- 

■EEavTyg, adv. for |£ avtrjg, sub. 
Trig copag, at the very point of time, at 
once, Theogn. 231, Polyb., etc. 

'Ei-avTig, adv. for hEavdig, over 
again, once more, anew, Horn. — II. of 
place, back again, backwards, Horn. 

'EEavTOfj.o?Jco, Co, strengthd. for 
avTOfio?Ju, Ar. Nub. 1104. 

'EEav.X£to, Co, (ek, avxtu) to boast 
'.ondly, e. part., eEtjvxel AafiCov, Aesch. 
Ag. 872 ; c. inf., Soph., and Eur. 

'EEavxP-oa, Co, (ek, avxfJ-og) to suffer 
from drought, Theophr. — EL trans, to 
dry : in pass, to be dry, Diog. L. 

'E^avco, (ek, avto) to dry, burn, roast, 
Plat. (Com.) 'Edpr. 9. 

'EEavto, fut. -dvGco, (e/c, avo) to 
scream, cry out, Soph. Tr. 565. [ii] 

'EEayaLpiio, Co, (e/c, LfyaipeiS) to 
take right away. In mid., ipvxfjv rcvog 
ht-afyekecdai, to take his life from him, 
destroy him, Od. 22, 444, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 322 ; elg sAEvdspLav igafeXeff- 
6ai Tivd, take one out of slavery, Lat. 
vixdicare in libertatem, Dem. 100, 8. 

'E^addvi^co, strengthd. for ugavi^to, 
Plat. Polit. 270 E. ^ 

'EEacpLdpoco, Co, (e/c, dizo, iopoco) to 
get rid of by perspiration, Stob. 

'EEacpin/LLL, f. -(j)7}<JG), (e/c, dyirjjUL) to 
let go, send forth, discharge, ttclAtSv, 
Xen. Eq. 12, 12 : to let loose, set free 
*rom, Ttvog, Soph. Tr. 72. [<pt Ep., 
c>t Att.] 

'EEaq>tGTr]p.i, (e/c, d(j)iGTn/u.L) to set, 
put away. But prob. only used in mid. 
eEa<j>iGTa/zat, with aor. 2, perf. and 
plqpf. act., intrans. to depart, with- 
draw, shrink from, Tivog, Soph. O. C. 
561, Eur. I. A. 479. ? 

'EEdtyopoi, cov, ol, (s§, Mpco) porters 
who carry litters, etc. six together, 
Vitruv. 

'EEdqtopov, ov, to, (eE, 6ipto) a lit- 
ter borne by six men, Martial. 

'EEafypLfa, (e/c, dtbpi^co) to foam 
away, Lat. despumare : hence in mid., 
itivog, to foam or fret away one's 
Btrength, Aesch. Ag. 1067. — II. to 
make foamy : pass, to become so, Diosc. 
Hence 

't'EEadplG/J.dg, ov, 6, a being made 
f oamy, change into foam, Clem. Al. 

'EEacbpoto, Cb,— £Eaq>pL^to II., to turn 
tvJo foam, Clem. Al. 

'EEatbvc), (ek, dovGGCo) to draw 
f orth, olvov, Od. 14, 95 : poet. aor. 
lijfyinjtTCsv, c gen., Opp. [v] 

'EE&xeip, Etpog, b, ij, (ef, x £L P) s ^ x ' 
handed, Luc. 

'Etjary, adv., in six parts, Plat. 
Tim. 36 1 


EHEI 

'Et-axolvlnog, ov, of, holding tuc 
XoivLKeg. 

'Efd^ooc, oov, contr. iEdxovg, ovv, 
of, holding six X 0E S-> P m t. 

'Eijdxvptoo, Co, and kEuxvpoco, Co, 
to take away chaff or husks. 
'EEaxCog, adv. =EEaxy, Arist. Org. 
"EEa^ig, Etog, tj, (sEdnTto) a tying, 
binding on, Iambi. — II. a kindling, 
firing, Plut. 

fEEsaysiGa, nom. fern. 2 aor. pass, 
part, of kEdyvvjii, Ap. Rh. v. Buttm. 
Catal. p. 6. 

'EEitfav, Aeol. and Ep. for kE£,3n- 
aav, 3 pi. aor. 2 of Enfialvco. 

VEEe^mgttjge, 1 aor. act. of ek- 
(3?.acrdvto, Hipp. 

'EEEyyvdto, Co, f. -tjglo, (e/c, kyyvdco) 
to free one by giving bail, Dem. 724, 6. 
Pass, to be set free on bail, Lys. 167, 
23, Andoc. 7, 1. 

'EtEyyvrj, rjg, tj, rare form for sq., 
Isae. 50, 24. 

'EEsyyvnGig, scog, tj, (sEsyyvdco) 
giving of bail or surety, esp. to take 
one out of prison, Dem. 725, 10. 

'Efeyetpw, f. -epCb, (e/c, kysLpco) to 
awaken, Soph. O. T. 65 : to raise from 
the dead, Aesch. Cho. 495, and Eur. : 
in genl. to arouse, stir up, Soph. Tr. 
978, Eur., etc. : to kindle, as fire, Ar. 
Lys. 315, -n67.Ejj.ov, Diod. Pass, to be 
aroused, to wake up, get up, Hdt. 1, 34 : 
so too in syncop. aor. kErjypofirjv, Ar. 
Ran. 51, inf. k^Eypeadai, Plat. Symp. 
223 C. Cf. typo/mi. Hence 

'EEiyspGig, sag, rj, an.awakening. — 
H. pass, a being awakened, rising. 

'E$£dacjl£(o, (ek, kdacoL^co) to rase to 
the ground, demolish, Or. Sib. 

'EEidpa, ag, tj, (e/c, kdpa) Lat. ex- 
hedra, a covered walk or space in front 
of a house, an open chamber, Eur. Or. 
1449 ; cf. Vitruv. 5, 11: a hall or 
building for meetings, etc., esp. the 
hall in Pompey's theatre at Rome, where 
the senate met, Plut. 
f'E^idpauov, 2 aor. of e/crpe^o. 

'Et-edpiov, ov, to, dim. from efe'dpa, 
Cic. Fam. 7, 23. 

'E&dpog, ov, (ek, iSpa) away from 
home, out of one's place, Soph. Phil. 
212 : in genl. strange, extraordinary, 
Arist. Rhet. — 2. c. gen. out of, away 
from, xdovog, Eur. I. T. 80 : metaph. 
If. (ppevuv ?.6yot, insensate, wild 
words, Id. Hipp. 935. — II. of birds of 
omen, out of a good, i. e. in an unlucky 
quarter. Ar. Av. 275, ubi v. Schdl. 

'Efedw, (e/c, eSu) hence fut. efe- 
dojiai, Ar. Eq. 1032 and perf. efecS??- 
dona, Id. Vesp. 925, assigned to ef- 
ecrdlu. 

"Efe«,imperat. from e^ellll for egidi. 
'E^idops, 3 sing. aor. 2 of kudpu- 
cko, D. 

'Et-sidov, inf. e^lSelv, (e/c, eISov) 
aor. without any pres. in use, and to 
be referred to k^opdu : to look out, see 
far, fisy' e^l&ev bfydctkfioiGiv, he saw 
far, saw well, II. 20, 342: also imperat. 
aor. mid., e%l6ov. see well to it, Soph. 
Phil. 851. Cf. E$otda. 

'Egetng, adv. (e^cj, efw) poet, for 
E^fjg, in order, in a row, one after an- 
other, Horn. 

'Efe£/cd£b, f. -ctco, (ek, EiKafa) to 
make like : to adapt, iavTOV Ttvt, Xen. 
Hier. 1, 38. Pass. esp. in part. pf. 
pass., E^rjKaaaevog like, tlvl. Aesch. 
Theb. 445, cf. Eur. Phoen. 162 : also 
represented by a likeness, Ar. Eq. 230. 
Hence 

'E^ELKacfjua, aTog, to, a representa- 
tion, copy. 

'E^ELKOVi^CO, (EK, EtKOVL^Co) to Copy. 

— II. to portray, Plut. 

'E^ecAeco, Co, f. -Tjuco, Lat. evo\-ere, 


j'iiEA 

to unfold, search out, of ht ULds, Xen 
Cyn. 6, 15, = efeM.w o; k^L/J.u, q. v 
Hence 

'E^eL?.r]GLg, ELog, 7], a disentan^livg 
Plat. Legg. 796 A. 

'Et-eiAAo, v. sub e^'l/J.lo. 

'E^eVaov, k^EL?.6fj,rjv, aor. 2 act. an* 
mid. of E^aipeio. 
VE^e'cAoxa, perf. act. of c/c/.fyo- 

'Efei/i»w,= efeiAew, io roll out 

'EfeiZcj, v. sub e^L/J.Lo. 

'E^elul.2 sing. E^tLcda for &£tt*04L 
20, 179 : inf. k&ivai, (ek, el/ii}. Tt 
go out, come out, esp. out of the Iwuse, 
Horn, most freq. in Od. : also c. gen. 
loci, fieydpoiv, Od. 1, 374; so ek rrjt, 
X&pr]g, Hdt. 1, 94 : but ef. ek tCos 
lttttecov, to leave the knights, quit 
service as one, Id. 1, 67 : e^Levac. e/{ 
eAeyxov, to come forward to the trial, 
Soph. Phil. 98 : also c. acc. cognato, 
dyCovag eElcov, Soph. Tr. 159, GTpa 
TsLav ef., Thuc. 1, 15 : esp. to march 
out with an army, Thuc, and Xen. : 
to come forward on the stage, Ar. Ran : 
946. — II. of time, to come to an end 
expire, Hdt. 2, 139 ; and so oTav t& 
KaKov E^lrj, when the pain ceases 
Soph. Phil. 767. 

"Et-ei/it, from el/j,l, only used in irj 
pers. e^egtl, q. v. 

"EEelv, inf. fut. of Exco. 

'EEEivac, inf. pres. of eBegtl. 

'ESei-ov, inf. eEel-eIv, (e/c, eIttov ) 
to speak out, II. 9, 61 : to utter, avow, 
proclaim, Lat. effari, tlvl tl, II. 24, 
654, Od. 15, 443 ; with collat. signf. 
of betraying secrets, like efayye/./o), 
kEayopEvio : ££. Tivd tl, to tell some- 
thing of a person. Scph. El. 521 : U 
tell in full, Thuc. 7, 87. 

VEEeipag, 1 aor. part, from tf-Ecpu, 
Hdt. 

'EEELpyacfiEvcog. adv. part. psr£ 
pass, from kfzEpywCpfiai, carefully, <s^ 
cur ately, fully, Plut. 

'EE Eipyto, later fo rm for eEspyto, q. x. 

'EEEipo/iai, Ion. for sEepo/iai. 

'EEelpvlo, Ion. and poet, for hEspvio, 
Hdt. 

'EEsLpco, (ek, Eipco) to stretch, pi4 
out, Lat. exsero, ttjv x £ ^P a ' Hdt. 3, 
87. to KEVTpov, Ar. Vesp. 423. — H. ta 
pull out, Ar. Eq. 373. 

'EEsLpLOVEVOIU-aL, (EK, ELptOVEVO/Liai) 

dep., to mock, ridicule, Joseph.— II. to 
dissemble, Id. 

'EEeLcda. 2 sin?, pres. from l^Eifii 
for eEel, Od. 20, 179. 

'EE£KKA7]0~Ld£cO, fut. -da(0.= EKK/.T} 

atufa, Arist. Oec. 2, 14. The MSS. 
oft. give the faulty aor. kEEKK/.TjaLaaa 
for the true one k^eKATjaiaaa, from 
kKKATja:, Buttm. Dem. Mid. 52, p. 102. 

'EEe/mlou, Co, (ek, e/.aioto) to make 
oily or into oil, Theophr. Pass, to be- 
come oily, Id. 

'EEE?AGia, ag, tj, (eEe/.avvto) a dri 
ving out cattle, etc., Polyb. : an expe 
dition, Vit. Horn. 

'EEi?MaLg, scog, i], a driving out, ex- 
pulsion, Hdt. 5, 76 ; 6, 88— II. intr. a 
marching out, expedition, Id. 7, 183 . 
and 

t'EfeP.d-eoc, a, ov, Julian., and i$< 
EAao~TEog, Clem. Al., verb, adj., to bt 
driven out, to be repelled : from 

'EEs/.avvco, fut. -eaugco Att. -e?.£ 
perf. -hEEArjAdKa, Horn, has also the 
poet. pres. eEe/Aco, inf. sEe/Aav, (/c 
E/.avvo)) to drive out, chase, expel, S 
j gen. alone or with e/c, Horn. ; set K 
j yair/g, to drive out of the country, Od 
16, 381, eEeA. bSovTag yvaVfuov, tt 
knock the teeth out of his jaws, Od 
18, 29 : ai?o in mid, Thuc. 4, 35.-2 
to beat, hammer out, of metals, Hdt. I, 
50, 68.-3. metaph., like tnre\avvFi» 


ESEA 

4 repel, slight, Julian. Cass. 1, 22. — 
(I. £§. GTparov, to lead out an army, 
Hdt. 1, 76 ; 7, 38 : yet more usu. ab- 
80l., as if intrans., so Horn, (though 
in 11. 10, 499 he has IrcTvovg kl-rjlav- 
viv buiXov) has more freq. kijelav- 
veiv alone for to march, II. 11, 360, 
ptc. so too Hdt. 4, 80 ; 8, 113, etc. : 
to ride out, sub. itcttov, Thuc. 7, 27, 
end Xen. [a in fut. and perf.] 

'E^eacco, poet, for foreg., Horn. 

'E^eAEynriog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
&q., to be refuted, Plat. Gorg. 508 A. 

'E^eAey^w, f. strengthd. form 
>f £/ley yw, to search out, test, uXudet- 
iv, Pind. O. 10, 65, Aesch., etc. : to 
jonvict, expose, Soph. O. T. 297, rtvd 
ri, one of a thing, Plat. Apol. 23 A. : 
esp. c. part., to convict one of being.., 
k£. tlvcl advvarov bvra, Id. Gorg. 522 
D ; and so in pass., Eur. Hipp. 944 : 
k&'L rvxnv, to try one's luck, Polyb. 
Pass, of persons, to commit one's self, 
be exposed, Polyb. : of things, to be 
proved against one, Thuc. 3, 64. — 2. ov 
\ovt6 y e^e/ieyxofiat, I am not to 
dame in this, Eur. El. 36. 

'E&aeiv, etjeAiodai, inf. aor. 2 act. 
and mid. ot etjaipEo. 

'EtjehevdepiKor; ov, 6, of the class of 
freedmen or their offspring, Lat. liber- 
Mnus, Dion. H. — II. as adj. ,vouoi kt-EA., 
taws concerning freedmen, Bern. ap. 
Poll. 3, 83: from 

'E^sXEvdspog, 6, r„ (kK, klevdepoc) 
set at liberty, a freedman, Lat. libertus, 
Ubertinus, Cic. Att. 6, 5, 1. 

'EZeaevOepcgto/lieg), w, strengthd. 
tor eIevO., Soph. Aj. 1258. 

'E^EAEvdepbu, ti, (ek, eXevOepolj) to 
free, set at liberty, bov?iOV, Dio C. 

'EfeAewTif, egjc, v, (k^ipxofiai, 
-EAEVGOjuai) a way out, late word for 
igobog. 

'Et-eAsvaofiai, lut., e^eWeZv, inf. 
*<w., of h^EpxopifU. 

'E£f AiyfJ.bg, ov, 6, (e^emgggj) an un- 
hiding, esp. a military evolution, Arr. 

'E&AiKTpa, ac, rj, and ktjsAtKTpov, 
w, to, a pulley or block, Math. Vett. 

'EtjE'Alfyc, EUC, 7J,= £^£ALyplbg. 

'E^ealggg), Att. -TTG), f. -tjo, (ek, 
Ia'lggg)) to unroll, unfold, undo, P]ur. 
Hipp. 864 : metaph . to explain, Lat. 
cxplicare, 6egtug(10,, Aoyov, Id. Supp. 
141, Ion 397 : ef. 7:66a, of a dancer, 
Id. Tro. 3 : ef. Ttvd kvkXg), to hunt 
one round and round, Id. H. F. 977. 
—IT. milit. term= dvaiTTVGGEiv, Lat. 
explicate, to expand the front by bring- 
ing up the rear men, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 
15, Hell. 4, 3, 18, cf. Liv. 44, 37 : also 
•?( ships, Polyb. 

'E^eAkocj, C), (ek, Iakou) to wound, 
(ear, cause sores, Diod. Pass, to break 
mt in sores, to GC)jua k^EAKOVTat, Jo- 
seph. 

'E^eIkteov, verb. adj. from k^EAKU, 
one must drag along, ybvv irpbc Tl, 
Eur. El. 491. 

'E±£AKVG/i6g, ov, I), a drawing, pick- 
ing out, Medic. ; from 

'Ef 0.kvcj,—eE A/cw, Hdt. 2, 70, etc. 
[v] 

'E^e'Aku, (ek, eXku) to draw, drag 
out, Horn. c. gen., daAdfirjg, from its 
hole, Od. 5, 432, bovAEtag kg., to res- 
ale from slavery, Lat. eripere, Pind. 
P. 1, 146 : c. gen., to drag by the hair, 
e'e, Ar. Eq. 365, e conj. Pors. — II. 

drag out, prolong, Ar. Pac. 511. 

'E%SAKG)GIC, eoc, ij, (e^eAkou) a 
wounding, tearing, Diod. 

'E^eXae/3opl^o, (kK, EAAEfiopf^G)) to 
purge by hellebore, rbv vovv, Arist. 

'E^EAArivlfa, (kK, h7Jkr]v'tC,iS) to make 
quite Greek, bvcaa ff., to trace it to a 
Mreek origin, ]\ at. 
476 


'E^e/llev, Ep. for k&Zvat, inf. aor. 2 

Of E&Tjflt, II. 

'E&uev, Ep. for e^elv, inf. fut. of 
EXco, II. 

'E^EflEG), G), f. -EGG), (kK, E/J.EG)) to 

vomit forth, disgorge, of Chary bdis, 
Od. 12, 237, 437, cf. Hes. Th. 497, 
where the strange aor. k^fir]GE should 
perh. be corrected e^hegge ; metaph. 
to disgorge ill-gotten gear, Ar. Ach. 6. 
— 2. absol., to be sick, lb. 586. 

'E^e/ufiopE, 3 sing. perf. 2 of ek[xel- 
pojuat, Od. 5, 335. 

'E^e/xtceSou, cj, strengthd, for kfi.- 
tteSogj, to keep fast or strictly observe, 
GvvdrjKag, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 21. 

'E^sfiiroAaG), <j, f. -tjgg), Ion. -tco- 
aeg), strengthd. for kfJ-TcoAaG), KEpbog 
e%., to drive a gainful trade, Soph. 
Phil. 303 : k^rjfnvbAritiaL, I am bought 
and sold, betrayed, Soph. Ant. 1036. — 
II. to sell off, sell the whole stock, Hdt. 
1, 1. 

'E^Evalpw, strengthd. for kvaipu, 
inf. aor. k^svapEtv, Hes. Sc. 329. 

'EZEvapifa, f. strengthd. for 

kvapl^G), to strip or spoil a foe, c. acc. 
pers., Horn. : also, rev^ea to strip 
off his arms, II. : also to slay in fight. 
In Horn, more freq. than the simple 
verb. 

VE&veixOvv, 1 aor. pass. Ion. of 

EK<pEpG), Hdt. 

'E^evettg), (ek, evettg)) to speak out, 
proclaim, tl, Pind. N. 4, 53 : e^evetcev 
klyivav TTUTpav, declared Aeg. (to be) 
his country, Id. O. 8, 26. 

'E^EVExvplu^G), strengthd. for eve- 
Xvptu^G), Diog. L. 

'E^EVVVjiL, (ek, lvvv[Li) to take off, 
as clcthes. 

'EtjEVTEplfa, (ek, EVTEpov) to em- 
bowel, take out the inside, i. e. of plants 
the pith, Diosc. 

'E^EKadu, f. -Gcj, strengthd. for 
ETZGidG), to soften or appease by charms, 
charm away, Plat. Phaed. 77 E. 
Pass., k^EirddEGdaL §vglv, to be charm- 
ed out of their nature, Soph. O. C. 
1194. 

'E^Eiraipcj, strengthd. for kitaipG), 
to stir up, Ar. Lys. 623 : to puff up, 
Plut. 

'E^ettepeiSg), strengthd. for krcEpEt- 
bu, Polyb. 16, 11, 5, nisi legend. 
vttepelSg) or e^epeiSg). 

'E^ETTEvxof^at, strengthd. for kwev- 
XOfJ-cii, to boast loudly that.., c. inf., 
Soph. Phil. 668. 

'E^ETTtKatbEKaTog, rj, ov,=Ikko,l- 
biKctTog, Anth. 

'E^EKLGTaptat, strengthd. for ett'ig- 
Tauai, to understand, know thoroughly 
or 'well, Tt, Hdt. 2, 43 ; 5, 93, etc. ; c. 
part., ef. Ttvd ovtci, Id, 1, 190; c. 
inf., Soph. Ant. 480, cf. kntGTafiat: 
oft. with ev, KdAug ktjsTC., Hdt. 3, 
146, Soph. O. C. 417, etc.— II. to know 
by heart, Aoyov, Plat. Phaedr. 228 C. 

'E^ETUGtypayL^ofxai, (kK, kitiGtypay- 
I^gj) as pass., to be stamped deep on, 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

'E^ETTLTTjbEg, adv. = £TTLTT]b£g, on 

purpose, carefully, Ar. Plut. 916. 
VE&TUTpETTG), strengthd. for km- 

TpETCG), Dio C. 

'E^etcltoexo), strengthd. for kiu- 
tpexg), v. 1. Arat. 
VE^ETTAuyrjv, 2 aor. pass, of ek- 

TT%r}GGG). 

'E&TrOflppEG), G), (kK, kTTOfJ,j3p£G)) to 

rain hard on, Soph. Fr. 470. 

'E^etttt], 3 sing. aor. 2 of kKiVETa- 
fiat, k^tTTTapiai, Hes. Op. 98. 

'Efepafo and k^Epatvu, v. k^spdej. 

'E^ipoLta, aTog, to, a vomit, thing 
vomited, N. T., ubi al. k^spaGfia. 

'E&PUG), al.lC E^Epd^G), f. -UGG), (eK, 


EHEf* 

kpaG)) to e^jicuate, esp. by purgt 
vomit, Crates Qrjp., 1, Pherecr. Pc rs 
2, Hipp., etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 64.- 
2. metaph. to disgorge, get rid of, ^ov 
Atdovg, Ar. Ach. 341 ; kt;. Tag ipijQov^ 
to take the ballots from the urn, tf 
count them, Ar. Vcsp. 99'[ to pout 
out, to vbup, Dem. 963, 10.— The 
form k&paivG) is dut . [dGu, Ar.] 

'Ef-EpydC.ofiat, f. -aGO/uai, (ek, kp- 
yd^Ojuat) dep. mid., to work out and 
out, finish, make complete, Hdt. 1, &3, 
etc. : to bring to perfection, to vavTt 
kov, Thuc. 1, 142. — 2. to accomplish., 
texvtjv, Xen. : to do, achieve, Soph, 
etc.: to make, work, cause, Tapaxov 
Xen. Eq. 9, 4 : also c. dupl. acc, Ka 
kov k£j. Ttvd, Hdt. 6, 3. — 3. to contrive, 
manage that.., c. inf., Lat. efficere ut... 
Polyb. — 4. to work at, esp. dypol e£ 
k^EpyaGfiEvot, well cidtivated lands. 
Hdt. 5, 29, cf. 6, 137.— Both pres. k% 
Epyd&Gdat and esp. perf. k^EtpyaGdax 
are used both in act. and pass, bignf.. 
Bornem. Xen. Symp. 4, 61. — II. tc 
earn. — III. to do away with, undo, de- 
stroy, Lat. conficere, esp. of men, ft 
overwhelm, ruin, Hdt. 4, 134 ; 5, 19 
ubi v. Wessel. Pass. k^EtpyaGiXEda, 
we are undone, Lat. actum est de nobis, 
Eur. Hipp. 565 : ra k^EipyaG/iEya, 
' Lat. res confectae, desperate affairs, 
Wess. Hdt. 4, 164 ; 8, 94 ; kn' ktjEip 
yaGjukvotg, when all is over, Valck 
Hdt. 9, 77, and Aesch. Hence 

'Et;£pyaGia, ag, 7], a working out, 
finish, Polyb. — II. labour at a thing, 
TTjg yrjg, tillage, App. Hence 

'EtjspyaGTtKog, i], bv, able to ac 
complish, Xen. Mem. 4, 1, 4. 

'EtjipyG), later and Att. kfripyG), t<\ 
shut out, exclude from a place, Hdt. 3, 
51, etc. : to hinder, forbid, ri, Eur 
Andr. 176 ; to drive auiay, 6vpa(£, Ar 
Ach. 825. Pass., LvayKai-n k^epyEG- 
Oat, to be forced to a thing, Eig tl, oi 
c. inf. Hdt. 7, 96, 139 ; so, vbpio e£- 
EtpyEGdai, Thuc. 3, 10. 

'E^EpEEtvcj, (ek, kpEEtvu) to search 
out, search, nbpovg aAog, Od. 12, 259 : 
to inquire into or after, Horn. : metaph. 
of a harp, to try its tones, tune it, H. 
Horn. Merc. 483. Ep. word. 

'E^eoeOl^g), strengthd. for kpEdifa, 
Pind. P. 8, 16. 

'E^spidG), strengthd. for kpidG), 
Anth. 

'E^EpEtbG), strengthd. for kpEibo), 
to prop up, Polyb. 

'E^epELTTG), (kK, kpELTTG)) to strike 
down, oi^ovg bpvbg, Pind. P. 4, 469.— 
II. more usu. intr. in aor. 2 k^pi-irov, 
inf. k^EpLTCElv : and perf. k^piTra, 
to fall to earth, II. 14, 414 ; X aLTr l 
yArjg k^EpLnovGa, the mane streaming 
downwards from the yoke, II. 17, 440 : 
Kanpoi avxkvag ktjsptTcbvTEg, letting 
their necks fall on the ground, Hes. 
Sc. 174 ; to fall down, Hes. Th. 704, 
in which line the pres. pass, of the 
simple is used in same signf. Most- 
ly Ep. 

'EZspstGig, EG)g, 7], (kZspEidtj) a 
propping : a leaning upon, Polyb. 

'E&pEtGjia, aTog, to, (£fepe/dw) a 
prop, support, Longin. 

'E^epkopiai, mid., v. k^spkej. 

^E^EpEvyu, (ek, kpEvyu) to disgorge. 
Pass, to be disgorged, gush forth, Hipp.' 
of rivers, to empty themselves, Hdt. 1, 
202. 

'EtjEpsvvdG), cj, f. -rjGG), to search 
out, examine, Soph. O. T. 258, El, 
1100. Hence 

'E^EpEVvrjGtg, eug, fj, an inquiry, in- 
vestigation : and 

'E^EpEwriTtKOC, fi, bv, fi, for spying 
out, good as a scout, Strab. 


EEEP 

Ef/pev^f, £«c, 57, (k&pEvyu/ a 
belching, Aretae. 

'E£epe<j, Att. contr. ££epw, fut. of 
tZeiiretv, I will speak out, utter aloud, 

Soclaim, II. 8, 286, Od. 9, 365, etc. : 
om. has only sing. fut. efepew, al- 
ways absol. Later we find pf. act. 
t&ipTiita, Soph. Tr. 350 ; pf. pass. 
eioriTO, Id. O. T. 984 ; and fut. kfri- 
(jnaerai, in pass, signf., Id. Tr. 1186. 
Not to be confounded with sq. 

'EfrpetJ, (£/c, epeco, ipofiat) to in- 
quire, search out, ask, only used in pres., 
iust=z££;epofj,aL (of which it is the Ep. 
form) and ^epsetvu, Od. 4, 337 ; ] 4, 
375 : the act. only in Od., but mid. 
kt-epEcadai, both in II. also : ^eprj- 
cofxai 4>uTog, I will ask you of a man, 
Soph. Phil. 439. Not to be confounded 
with foreg. 

'Efep^dw, G>, strengthd. for kprj- 
uoo), 06/nov, Eur. Andr. 597, oIkov, 
Plat., etc. : to destroy utterly, yivog, 
Soph. El. 1010. 

'E^eprjaLc, eog, 7), (efepdcj) a purge 
or vomit, Hipp. 

'Efept£<y, (e/c, ep/£cj) to be con^tsi- 
cious, resist, Plut. 

Etjepidevo/iat, dep. (e/c, Ipidevu) 
Tovg viovg, strictly, to make the 
young one's comrades, esp. to attach 
them to one's self by corruption, Polyb. 

'Ei;epLvu£o, f. -d<7(J, (e/c, kptvdfr) 
to impregnate the cultivated fig by the 
wild one (kptvog) metaph. to ripen, 
Soph. Fr. 190. 

'E&pLGTrjg, ov, b, (k^Epifr) a stub- 
born disputant, rtiv Xoyuv, Eur. Supp. 
894. 

'Et-epfinvevu, (e/c, ipfinvevu) to in- 
terpret, translate, Dion. H. 

'Efepo/xcf, fut. -EprjGOfxai, dep. 
mid., to question, inquire of C. acc. 
pers. ; to search out, investigate, c. 
acc. rei, both in Horn., always in 
trapf. £fe/pero : — later c. gen. pers., 
Soph. Phil. 439. Ion. pres. e£e/po- 
uai : in Horn, more freq. efepew and 
s^epesaOat : akin to e^epee/yw. 

'E^Epnvfr, f. -vgu,— sq., Arist. H. 

'Efep7T(j, (ek, gpTro) to creep out of, 
Ik tlvoc, Ar. Nub. 710 : absol. to creep 
out, Soph. Phil. 294. — II. later transit. 
to make to come forth, produce, (3a,Tpd- 
%ovc, LXX. 

'Efep7>cj, only in imperat., efe/»p"e 
yatag, away out of the land, Valck. 
Hipp. 973. 

'Efepvyetv, inf. aor. 2 of t^EpEvyo. 

'E^EpvOptdcj, to be very red, Hipp. : 
from 

'Etjspvdpog, ov, (e/c, epvdpor) very 
red, Hipp., v. Foe's. Oecon. 

'E^EpvKO, (ek, spvicu) to ward off, 
repel, Soph. Phil. 423. [?}] 

'E^Epvo, f. -vgo), (e/c, Epvu) to draw 
vut of e. g. fiE%oc (jfiov, dopv prjpov, 
etc., II. : Ixdvac dalaGGrjg Siktvu, 
Od. 22, 386: also to snatch out of 
rotjov YEipor, II. 23, 870 : but, irodog 
Ttva kg., to drag one away by the foot, 
[1. 10, 490 ; absol., to tear out, tear quite 
away, Od. 18, 87 : to draw out, rrjv 
yluaaav, Hdt. 2, 38, in Ion. form 
tipvoaq. 

'E&pxouat, dep. c. fut. -slEVGopiac, 
aor. -rj'kvdov, usu. -fjldov, (ek, ep- 
XOfiai) to go out, come out of usu. c. 
gen. loci, Horn, (who however has 
only the syncop. aor.): to go away, 
march off, of military movements, II. 
9, 576 : usu. c. gen. loci, Horn., etc. ; 
also e/c.., Hdt. ; 'v ery rarely c. acc, 
like Lat. egredi, e^Xdov tt)v TlEpoi- 
8a x&pav, Hdt. 7, 29 : but c. acc. 
cognato, to go out on, ef. tt;odov, Xen. 
Hell. 1,2, 17, GToaTEiav. Aeschin. 50. 


ESET 

34 ; and so k$. ue6?m, ta go through 
them, Soph. Tr. 505 ; sZEpxccdai e/c 
ri, to go away to, Xeu oic. ; but e£- 
epxecdcu Tivag, to come out of one 
class into another, as etc tovc £(pr/8ovc, 
opp. to e/c t€)v E(j>r/l3o}v, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
2, 12 : scg tXsyxov, to stand forth and 
come to the trial, Eur. Ale. 640; ef. 
kiri Tivoc, to go in quest of.., Soph. 
Phil. 43 : but ef. era ttIelgtov, to go 
the greatest lengths, Thuc. 1, 70. — 
II. of time, to come to an end, pass, ex- 
pire, Hdt. 2, 139, and Att.— III. of 
prophecies, etc., to be accomplished, 
come true, Lat. exire, evenire, Hdt. 6, 
108: in genl. to reach its end, kS-fjWe 
P-7/vig, Id. 7, 137 : hence of persons, 
e^eXQelv aa<pr)g, to come out, turn out 
correct, Soph. O. T. 1011 : cf. e^kcj. 
— IV. to be brought out, of an army, to 
be brought together and march, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 2, 17. 

'Efepw, v. the first efepecj. 

'Efepwew, ti, fut. -rjao, (ek, epwew) 
to swerve from the course, of shy horses, 
E^rjp6rjaav, II. 23, 468: c. gen., ke- 
IevOov, Theocr. 25, 189. 

'E^EpoTuu, to, f. -qaco, (e/c, EpuTao) 
to search out, yEVEav, Pind. P. 9, 79 : 
c. acc. pers., Jo question, Eur. Palam.4. 

'E^egOIu, f. E^idofiai, perf. e^eSt/- 
doKa, (ek, eg6lu) to eat out, to eat up, 
rovtpov, Ar. Eq. 1032, ef. rt ek rivog, 
Id. Vesp. 925 : to eat away, consume, 
Arist. H. A., cf. e£eck). 

'E^egOu,— foreg., Aesch. Cho. 275. 

'E^EGia, ag, 7), (e^Lthxi) a sending 
out, mission, embassy, Horn, only in 
phrase e^egltiv eWeIv, Lat. legatiwtm 
obire, cf. uyyE?ilrjv e'AOeiv, II. 24, 235, 
Od. 21, 20. 

"E^EGtg, Eog, 7],— foreg., esp. a dis- 
missal: E^.rrjgyvvaiKog, divorce, Hdt. 
5, 40. 

'Efeerrf, E^EGtai, k^r/v, impers., the 
only person in use of e^eiui (ek, 
elfii) : also optat. e^eitj : sub. £|g ; 
inf. e^eZvcll : it is allowed, it is in one's 
power, is possible, c. inf., Hdt., 1, 183, 
etc. ; c. dat. pers. et inf., Id. 1, 138, 
etc. ; but also c. acc. pers. et inf., Ar. 
Ach. 1079 : part. k%6v, Ion. e^eov, 
absol. nom., it being possible, allowed, 
etc., since it is or was so, Hdt. 4, 126. 

'E^eggvto, sync. aor. mid. of e/c- 
gevo), Horn. 

"EgsGTig, tog, 7], v. E^acrtg. 

'E^EGrpapjiEVog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from EKGrpscpo), reversely, strange- 
ly, perversely. 

'E^ETafa, fut. -6g(o, poet. -aGGto, 
Dor. -d^G), Att. -erc5, (Ik, erdfw) to 
examine well or closely, of persons, 
Theogn. 1010, Hdt. 3, 62, etc. : hence 
to question, riva nepi rtvog, Plat. 
Phaedr. 258 D ; esp. by the torture, 
Dem. 1124, 21 ; hence also, ujuapTrj- 
fiara aKpifltig to examine and judge 
strictly, Isocr. 152 D : of things, to 
search out, inquire into, Xen. Mem. 2, 
2, 13 : and absol. to inquire, Soph. Aj. 
586 ; foil, by a relative, e£. oGTig \gtl, 
Dem. 1126, 13.— 2. of troops, esp. cav- 
alry, to inspect, review, ^vpLjiax'tdv, 
Thuc. 2, 7, etc. — II. to prove clearly, to 
test, as gold ; hence to estimate, rt irpog 
ri, one thing by another, Dem. 67, 16 ; 
hence to compare, Id. 1485, 17 ; esp., . 
7rap' dWrjlovg k%., Isocr. 160 E. — 2. 
to allow, admit, prove on trial ; USU. in 
pass, to be proved or shown, ri ttettoi- 
7]KG)g, Dem. ; to stand the trial, to be 
proved worthy, E^ETu^EaOat falog, Eur. 
Ale. 1011 ; to be proved, exposed, Dem. 
795, 8 ; c. gen., tuv kx®p&v £&t., to 
be examined, and so reckoned among 
them. Id. 434, 23 : hence to belong to 
a party, Dion. H. : also in genl. = I at. 


ESET 

censeri, Prat. : in genl. to present on4 
self, appear before the court, 7rp6c rcva 
Dem. 980, 5. Cf. the Lat. phrases 
versari, censeri, numerari inter.. The 
compds. more freq. in Att. than tba 
simple verb. Hence 

'E^ETaGig, Eug, r), a searching ote^. 
examination, Plat. Theaet. 210 C : < 
military inspection or review, hence lg, 
dizXuv, ittituv nouicdai, to hold a 
view of.., Thuc. 4, 74 ; 6, 45 ; Trouiv. 
Xen. An. 1, 2, 14. 

'E^ETaofioc, ov, 6,~iSiraGic, Bern 
230, 14. 

'EI-etclgteov, verb. adj. from e£e 
rdfw, one must search out, etc., Plat, 
Rep. 599 A. 

'E^ETaGTrjptov, ov, to, a test, proof, 
Eccl. 

'EtjETaGTTjg, ov, b, (eferd^y) an e-v 
aminer : an auditor of public account t, 
Arist. Pol. : esp. at Athens, an offio r 
who checked the amount paid to the %£vo ! , 
by the muster-roll, Aeschin. 16, 7, » 
Bockh P. E. 1, 389. 

'E^EraGTiKog, 7], ov, (eferd^w) abh 
at examining into, rivog, Xen. Mem. 1, 
1, 7 : absol. inquiring, Xen. Oec. 12, 
19. — II. rb e£, sub. dpyvpiov,the sal- 
ary of an £^£TO,GTTjg, Dem. 167, 17 
Adv. -Kug, Dom. 215, 9. 

'E^ETEpoi, ai, a, {ek, irEpog) others^ 
some others, Nic, usu. fiETE^ETEpot. 

'Ec~£T7]g, £g, Or E^ETTjg, Eg, (e£, £TO£ 

six years old, II. 23, 266, 655: alsw 
fern. E^irig, idog, rj. 

'Efert, prep. c. gen. even until now, 
Horn. : e^eti tov ore.., even from the 
time when.., II. 9, 106 ; e^eti 7raTp€>v. : 
even from the father's time, Od. 8, 245 : 
in full it would be, en e£ ekeWev s as 
e^eti keWev is found in Call. Dian 
103. 

'E^£vyEVL^o),=EvyEvi^o), Eccl. 

'EZevOvvu, strengthd. for EvQivia^ 
Plat. Legg. 945 D. 

'E^EVKpivio), W, strengthd. for e&- 
KpiVEO), to fit together, e. g. set bones, 
Hipp. : ef. rag diaipopdg, to treat them 
systematically, Polyb. 

'EtjEvXufiio/Ltai, strengthd. for eu 
Xaj3EO{J.at, to beware, be very cautious of, 
ef. tovto iir}.., Eur. Andr. 645 ; with 
fif) alone, Aesch. Fr. 181 ; and with- 
out it, Plat. Legg. 905 A. 

'E^EV[J.upL^0), (ek, EVjiapi^u) to make 
light or easy, lighten, Eur. H. F. 18 
— II. in mid. to get ready, prepare, Lat. 
expedire, lb. 81. 

'Et-EVfiEvlfa, strengthd. for evuevI- 
fr, Plut. 

'E^EVVovxtfr, strengthd. for evvov- 
X%o, Plut. 

'E^EVTVOpEU, (J, ( EK, EVTTOpEO)) to 

contrive, get ready, ri, Plat. Legg. 918 
C : absol. to be ready, lb. 861 B : the 
form kl-EWKopLfr, is barbarous, v 
Schaf. Mel. p. 7. 

'E^EvpEpta, arog. to, (e^evpcgku)^ 
k^Evprjpia, v. Lob. Phryn. 445. 

'El-EvpEGtg, Eug, 7), (e^evp'lgku) 
searching out, Hdt. 1, 67: a finding 
out, invention, Id. 1, 94. 

'E^evpeteov, verb. adj. of e^evd'ig 
ku, one must find out, Plat. Rep. 3PC 
A. 

'EijEVpETlKOg, 7], OV, (k^EVpiGKO)) in 

ventive, ingenious, M. Anton. 

'E^EvpT^/na, aTog, to, a thing found 
out, an invention, contrivance, Hdt. 1, 
53, 94, etc. From 

'E^EvptGKO), f -ovGo-, aor. efeCpov, 
(e/c, EvpiGKu} to find, out, discover, II. 
18, 322 : to invent, Hdt. 1 8; 4, 61, 
etc. : c. inf., Hdt. 1, 196, Soph. O. T. 
120. — 2. to seek out, search after, Hdt, 
7, 119. — 3. to find out, win, get, Kpdror, 
Pind. I. 8 (7), 8, dfaoc, Soph. Tr 25" 


Esiir 

also in mid., HjevpeaOai TraXaiafura, 
Theocr. 24, 112. 

'E&vreA/fw, strengthd for evteI'l- 
s u> Plut. Hence 

E^EVTEXtu/iog, ov, 6, strengthd. 
for evrtXtGjudg, Dion. H. 

'E^evtovecj, cO, strengthd. for evro- 
VECJ, to be able to hold out, Arr. 

'EtjEvrpeirtfa, strengthd. for evrpe- 
nl&, Eur. El. 75. 

'Efet^o/zat, (ek, Evxo/uat) dep., to 
boast aloud, proclaim, tl, Pind. O. 13, 
85: eg. rt (sivai) to boast that.., 
Aesch. Ag. 533 , also, e£. 'Apyeiai 
yivog, we boast to be Argives, Id. Supp. 
275. — II. to pray, long for, Id. Cho. 
215. 

'E^r/Bog, ov, b, (ek, EQrjBog) one 
who is beyond the age of an E(pT]8og, 
Censorin. 

VE^E<j>8ivTat, 3 plur. perf. pass, of 
kKtbdiva, Aesch. 

VE^i(j>6tTo, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
eK(pdivo), Od. 

'Efe0«>&iM,==ty%«, esp. in mid. k£- 
e<bi£fiat, to enjoin, urge, bid, c. inf., 
Soph. Aj. 795. [(pi Att.] 

Ei-extftpoYxoG, ov, (efrxvg, Ppby- 
Xog) having the thyreoid cartilage (Ad- 
am's apple), prominent, Hipp. 

'EfejeyAouroc, ov, (e££XVC\ yXov- 
toc) with prominent buttocks, Hipp. 

'E&XVC > £f, (e&X u HO standing out, 
vrominent, Aretae. 

t'Eferp?7, 3 sing. impf. from EKXpdu, 
Soph. O. C. 87. 

'E^ixo), (e/c, £X G ) t0 stan d out or 
project from, tivoc, Ar. Vesp. 1377 : 
absol. to standout, Plat., etc. : esp. of 
the sun, to shine out, appear, fjv £^£XV 
Eikrj Kar' dpdpov, Ar. Vesp. 771, and 
so proverb., e^e^ w §iK tjXle, shine 
out, fair sun, Ar. Fr. 346; rrplv ef. 
'•qTitov, from, before sunrise, ap. Dem. 
1071, 3 : so later in pass., LXX.— 2. 
(Dfftaph. to be distinguished. — II. mid. 
to sling to, tivoc, LXX. 

s Efei/>w, f. -Eiprjcco, (ek, eiJjo) to boil 
thoroughly, Hdt. 4, 61. Pass, to be 
boiled away, Arist. Meteor. 

E^nBog, ov, (ek, fjBrj) past one's 
jouth, (i. e. acc. to Hesych. 35 years 
old), also hi-opoc, Aesch. Theb. 11. 

'E^y£0[xai, rut. -rjaojuai, {ek, tjje- 
Ofiai) dep. mid. To lead, command, be 
leader of, c. gen. pers., II. 2, 806.— 2. 
c. acc. pers., to manage, govern, freq. 
in Thuc, as 1, 76, 95, v. Poppo vol. 
1, p. 130. — II. to go first, lead the way, 
H. Horn. Bacch. 10, Hdt. 1, 151, etc. : 
hence — 2. c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, to 
show one the way in a thing, Hdt. 6, 
135 ; and so c. dat. pers. only, to go 
before, lead, role ^vjijiaxotg, Thuc. 3, 
35, etc. ; also to teach, Eur. ; or c. 
acc. rei only, to point out, rt, Soph. O. 
C. 1284 ; to command, Tl, Hdt. 5, 23. 
— 3. c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, ef. tlvI 
-r/r npa^Eidc, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 29. — 4. 
&£. Eir T7]v 'EXTidda, to lead an army 
into Greece, Xen. An. 6, 6, 34.— III. 
esp. like Lat. praeire verbis, to prescribe 
or dictate a form of words, Hdt. 2, 3, 
Dem. 363, 18 : E^nvov dsovg, dictate, 
name them, Eur. Med. 745. — 2. to ex- 
ound, interpret, tu vo/itfia, Dem. 
160, 10; uypafyoL vdfxoi KaO' ovg 
Evp.o'ATrcSai E^rjyovvTaL, according to 
which they expound things, Lys. 104, 
& : hence — 3. absol. to give the form to 
he observed in religious ceremonies, 
Soph. O C. 1284, etc.— 4. c. inf., to 
order one to do, Aesch. Eum. 595 : cf. 
i^TjyrjTTjc. — IV. to tell at length, nar- 
rate, describe, tl, Hdt. 3, 4 ; also foil, 
by relat., ef. oto rpoTvu), etc., Id. 3, 
72, etc. : also, ef. 71W ~ivoc Plat., 
*n\ Xen. Hence 
478 


J^SHA 

'E^rjyrjiia, aroc, to, an exposition, 
declaration, etc. : and 

'E^TjyrjGLC, eoc, 7), a statement, nar- 
rative, Thuc. 1, 73 : an explaining, ex- 
planation, izspL tlvo(,; Plat. Legg. 631 
D : cf. sq. 

'E^nyrjTTjg, ov, b, (i^r/yEOfiai) one 
who leads on, a guide, counsellor, Ttpay- 
[iutuv dyadtiv, Hdt. 5, 31 : in genl. 
a deviser, plotter, Dem. 928, 20. — II. 
an expounder, explainer, interpreter, Lat. 
enarrator, esp. of oracles or omens, 
Hdt. 1, 78 ; or in genl., as at Athens, 
of sacred laws, rites, or customs, e. g. 
of burial, Lat. interpretes religionum, 
Isae: 73, 24, cf. E^nysojuat IIJ.,Ruhnk. 
Tim., and Miiller Aesch. Eum. § 74 
sq.— 2. later the word was used of 
the irEpinynrai, or the Ciceroni. 
Hence 

'E^nyrjrtKog, rj, ov, interpreting, ex- 
pository, Gramm. 

'E^jjyopta, ag, 7), (k^ayop£vu)praise, 
triumph, LXX. 

'E^vOeo, Q, (ek, TjdiiS) to sift, filter, 
purify, Theophr. 

VE^rjKEGTLdrjg, ov, 6, Execestides, 
father of Solon, Plut. Sol. 1.— 2. a 
barbarian who passed himself off at 
Athens as an Athenian, Ar. Av. 11, 
764. Prop, patron, from 
t'E^TjKEarog, ov, 6, Execestus, a Sy- 
racusan, father of the commander 
Sicanus, Thuc. 6, 73. — 2. an Athen- 
ian physician, Dem. 379, 16. — 3. of 
Lampsacus, slew Philiscus tyrant of 
Lampsacus, Id. 666, fin. 

'E^rjKovTa, oi, .at, rd, indecl. (ef) 
sixty, Horn. 

'E^r]KovraET7]g, Eg, (k^ijKovTa, frog) 
sixty years old, Solon 1, 4. Hence 

'E^rjKOvraETia, ag, 7), a period of six- 
ty years, Plut. Cic. 25. 

'E^r/KovraKLg, and poet, -a/a, adv., 
sixty times, Pind. O. 13, 141. 

'E^nKOVTaKXlvog, ov, (k^rjKOvra, 
Kkivrf) with 60 couches or seats, Diod. 

'E^nKovrdTTTjxvg, v, (i^KOvra, ixt)- 
Xvg) sixty cubits long, Ath. 

'EZtfKOvrdg, ddog,7], the number six- 
ty. — 2. a sixtieth part, Strab. 

'E^KOvTaarddiog, ov, (s^Kovra, 
arddiov) of sixty stades, Strab. 

'E^rj KovrarakavTia, ag, 7), (e^kov- 
ra, TaTiavTOv) a sum of sixty talents 
raised by a body of men (ov/ujuopla) 
for the service of the state, Dem. 
183, 8. 

'E^rjKovrovTTjg, Eg,= i^rjKOvraErrjg, 
Plat. Legg. 755 A. 

'E^t] Koaralog, ala, alov, on the six- 
tieth day, Hipp. 

'E^TjKoa 6g, 77, ov, sixtieth, Hdt. 6, 
126. 

'EfyKpiPofiEVog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from E^aKpif36u, strictly. 

'Ef^/C(j,f. -fw, (ek, tjku) to have gone 
out, to have come to a point, where.., 
Soph. Tr. 1157; c. acc. cognato, ef. 
666v, Id. El. 1318.— II. esp. of time, 
to have run out, expired, to be over, Hdt. 
2, 111, Soph., etc.: so, jiolpa j3tov 
e&kei, Soph. Ant. 896.-2. also of 
prophecies, dreams, etc. to come to an 
accomplishment, turn out true, Hdt. 1, 
120 ; 6, 80, cf. i&pxouai III. The 
pres. always has perf. signf. 

'E^Xdaa, ag, e, aor. 1 of e^e?mvvg), 
poet. E^fiXaaaa, Horn. 

'E^rjXdrog, ov, (efe/lawcj) beaten 
out, hammered, of metal, in II. 12, 295, 
do-TTiSa k^rjlarov, explained by what 
follows, fjv dpa xo-^KEvg fjlavEV : the 
v. 1. £^7]%. of six plates, is of no value. 

'E^fjXdov, Eg, e, aor. 2 of ktjipxo/LLat. 

'E^TjXid^o, (ek, ifkid^iS) to set in the 
sun : to crucify or hang in the open air, 
LXX., cf. Hdt. 3, Vii, sq. 


E21A 

f'E^ACxa, pert. act. ot k£a"hlv3(? 
Ar. Nub. 32. 

'EZr/XtoG), u, (ek, rjTitotS) to maJIti 
sunny, pass, to be sunny, light, Plut. 

'E!;i]%layfj.£V(og, adv. part, peri 
pass, from kl-aTCkdacu, strangely, una- 
sually, Diod. 

'E&Xvaig, sug, rj, (E^Epxo/nai) a go 
ing out : a way out, Hdt. 7, 130. 

'E^fiap, z.d\.(^,7]jiap) for sixdayt^ 
six days long, Od. 10, 80. Only pout. 

'E^juapTTjjUEvug, adv. part. pert, 
pass, from Etjauaprdvo, wrongly, to no 
purpose, Plat. Legg. 891 D. 

i'E^TjjuftXoaa, 1 aor. and k^fiP^u, 
3 sing. 2 aor. of E^ajul3XlaKu. 

'E^iiEpou, <5, strengthd. for tj/hepou, 
to tame or reclaim quite, ytipov, Hdt. 1 
126 : k^rja. yalav, to free from wild 
beasts, Eur. H. F. 20, 852 : metapa. 
to soften, civilise, Polyb. Hence 

'E^ri[i£puaig, Eog, rj, strengthd. for 
rjjuipuuig, Plut. 

'E^rjjUTjaE, aor. of E^Efxico, q. v. 

'E^rjjuotl36g, ov, (s^ajUEifSco) quite 
changed, ff. Eijuara, changes of rai- 
ment, Od. 8, 249. 

'E^ijvEyKa and k^veyKov, aor. ] 
and 2 of EKfyipu. 

'E^rjvtog, ov, (ek, Tjvia,) unbridled, 
uncontrollable, Plut. 

'E^ndmov, Eg, e, aor. 2 jf ££j7ra- 
<ptaK0), Oa. 

'EgnTTEipoco, (o, strengthd. {oxt/tzec 
pou, Strab. 

'E^VTTEpOKEVO), (EK, TjTTEpOTTEVu) U 

cheat utterly, Ar. Lys. 840. 

'E^rjntaTiEio, Q, to have an j]irta2,0£, 
Hipp. 

'E%7]7rta?i6co, w, to change into as 
rjixtalog, Hipp., in pass. 

'E&pajU/uai, perf. pass, from fypal 

V0). 

'El-ripuvdr], 3 aor. 1 pass, from £iyp 
atvo), II. 

'E^rjpdTO, 3 aor. mid. from it-ciiou 
Od. 

'E^rjp£T/j.og, ov, tpETptog) of sia 
oars, Anth. 

'E^ijpng, Eg, with six banks of oars 
hence, tfypiKov ttXolov, Polyb., alsf 
i^r/plg, Idog, rj, a jix-banked galley 
Capo) ?) 

'E^npdnaa, aor. 1 from t^Epuiu, H 

'E^ijg, adv. (e^o, e^o) one after ano- 
ther, in order, in a row, Od. 4, 448 
(though more freq., and always in II., 
inpoet.form i^Etng), and freq. in Att., 
as, i^ijg E^sarat dtEpx^odat, Mys.'.v, 
etc. : post-Horn, also of time, there 
after, next, Aesch. Fr. 269 : q it;. ijfiE 
pa, Plat., etc. — II. c. gen., next to, ri 
vbq, Ar. Ran. 765, Plat. Rep. 390 A : 
and c. dat., E^g tlvl, suitably to.., Ar 
Lys. 633, Plat. Crat.399 D, etc.— Ill 
6, 7], to £t;vg, the next in order, Plat. f 
etc. : to t^7)g, the grammatical order 
of the words, Gramm. : but /cat ra 
E^r}g, and so forth, Lat. et cetera. 

'E^rjTaajuEvug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from £%£Ta&, accurately, M. Anton. 

'E^rj-pLU^, (ek, rjTptov) to filter, 
Hipp. 

'E^nTTaojuai, strengthd. for rjTT&o- 
fiat, Plut. 

'E^rjxEU, to, f -rioo, (ek, i)x^) '« 
sound forth, be heard, LXX : c. acc 
cognato, transit., to kvkveiov r^rixziv, 
to sound forth the swan's song, i. e 
give vent to dying prayers, Pnlyb. 30 
4, 7. 

"E^xog, ov, (ek, rjxog) rudely sound 
ing: metaph. stupid. 

'Etjtdouai. fut. -daoptai, (ek, idopuii} 
dep. mid., to cure thoroughly, Hdt. 3, 
132, Plat., etc. : to make full amendi 
for, Trjv jsi&j3qv 9 Plat. Legg. 8"9 A 
r for quantity v. idouat-l 


K$ldtiv, inf. of kt-ddop. q. v . 

'EfrdidZcfiai, as mid., (in, idiafa) 
to appropriate to one's self, make one's 
own, Diphil. ap. A. B., and Polyb., cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 199. 

'E£ toiaG/nog , ov, 6, an appropriation, 
seizure, Strab. 

'Etjidioojuai, = £$jididCo(ia.i, Isocr. 
241 D, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 8. 

'E&6LOiTOL£0{iai,=k£;i6id&jua.L, Diod. 

'E£l6ico, f. -log), (e/c, l6ico) to exude : 
in Ar. Av. 791, euphem. for tiMv. [&] 

'E£;i6p6co, w,=fbreg., Hipp. 

, E^t6pvco, f. -vgco, (ek, idpvco) to set 
4own to rest, Soph. O. C. 11— Mid. to 
establish one's self, also, k£. (Slotov, 
Eur. Incert. 134. [vco, vgco] 

'Efrdpcooig, scog, 7], (k$;iSpdco)asweat, 
perspiration, Plut. 

'El-in/xi, f. -t/gco, (ek, ir//ui) to send 
out, dispatch, II. 11, 141 (in the unique 
Ep. inf. aor. 2 act. k^ifiEV for e^elvai, 
zf. kiwrpoifiev) ; ef. riva etx'l, Hdt. 3, 
146 : e£. lgt'lov, to let out the sail, 
Pind. P. 1, 177 ; iruvra adAcov ef. to 
lei out all the cable, i. e. take every 
advantage, Eur. Med. 278, cf. H. F. 
837: 'but, tcaAcog t^irjcyt arpaTevfia, 
the (loosed) cable lets the army start, 
Id. Tro. 94 : to throw out or forth, d<p- 
pov, Eur. Bacch. 1122 : to takeout of, 
tl ek Tivog, Hdt. 2, 87.— II. intr. to 
run out, of rivers, to empty themselves, 
Hdt. 1, 6, (in 3 sing. k%L£i,v. Schweigh. 
ad 1, 180.)— B. mid. to put off from 
one'* self, get rid of, oft. in Horn, (in 
tmesis) in phrase, ttocloc mi k6?/Tvog 
ef kpov £vto ; so too, kirrjv yuov ef 
?pov drjv, II. 24, 227 ; ef kpov iipiEvog, 
'i heogn. 1060. — 2. to send from one's 
self, divorce, yvvaiKd, Hdt, 5, 39. \Xr) 
Ep., irj Att.] 

'E&dvvco, (ek, idvvco) to make smooth, 
straight, GrdOfir/ 66pvvj)lov, II. 15, 410. 
—II. to direct. 

'E^iketevco, strengthd. for lketevco, 
Soph. O. T. 760.^ 

'E^LKfid^co, f. -duo, (ek, tKjud^u) to 
draw out the moisture of, dry thoroughly, 
Plat. Tim. 33 C, and Arist. : Eur. 
Andr. 398 is corrupt. Hence 

'EtjlKjXUGig, cue, i), a drying, late 
word. 

'E^iKVEOfiai, f. k^t^optai : aor. eSl- 
KOfxrjv, (ek, lnveofiai) dep. mid. To 
reach, get at a place, Horn, always in 
aor. and c. acc. : esp. to arrive at last 
at, II. 9, 479. — 2. of objects, to arrive 
at, attain, come up to, c. gen., Seidl. 
Eur. El. 607 : to be sufficient for, Ttpbc 
tov cieOaov, Hdt. 4, 10. — 3. of things, 
to reach, of an arrow, oaov To^EV/na 
k%iKV. Hdt. 4, 139 ; of sight, km nol- 
le. GTd6ia ef. Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 17. — 
4. ipyco k$. Tl, to execute, accomplish, 
Thuc. 1, 70, cf. Plat. Prot. 311 D. 

'E^lkco, f. -fw, poet, for k^fjKco : to 
turn out, Orph., and v. 1. in Soph. O. 
T. 1182. [£] 

'EtjclMpoo, co, (e/c, l?Mpoco) to cheer, 
Ath. 

'E&AaGig, Ecog, fj, an appeasing, 
itonement, LXX. [tX\ : from 

'E^LTidoKOfiaL, f. -dco/Lcai [a], dep. 
mid. (e/c, LAdGKO/mi) To appease, 
uin over, riva, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141. 
Hence 

'E^tkaafia, aroc, to, an atonement, 
txpiaiion, LXX. \t"\ 
'EtjilaG/ioc, ov, 6,= k%iAaGig, LXX. 

rn 

'E^LAaGTfjpiog, ov, propitiatory, [f a] 

'Et-tlaoTLKoc, fj, ov,=foreg. Adv. 
xebg, Cornut. 

'E&Xeoco, co, (e/c, Heoco) to appease, 
LXX. Ajso in mid., Strab. Hence 

'E^Aey/zez, -coGig, •u>TLK.6e,~-aGfia, 
actc, -ar r iK6g. 


E2I2 

[ 'E^iAAco, (e/c, lAAco) to unravel, dis- 
entangle, seek out, ef. tu lx v V> °f hounds 
at a check, Xen. Cyn. 6, 15.— II. to 
keep out from, kdv tic e^elAAt] (or -i7\.- 
Xy) Ttvd Ti)c£pyaoiac, Dem. 976, fin., 
cf. k^ovArjg SlKTJ. 

'Etjt/Ltao, co, f. -t)gco, (e/c, l/xdco) to 
draw out by thongs or ropes. \t] 

'EfyfiEvai, poet. inf. pres. from e^el- 
,ul, for E^iivat, Od. \t\ Macho has 
k&vai. 

'E&vidfa, (e/c, lv£Q) to take out the 
sinews ov fibres, Arr. 

'E^lvoco, co, (e/c, ivdeo, iviu) to emp- 
ty, Lat. exinanire, and so to desiroy, 
Lye, cf. rnrkptvog. [I ?] 

'Ei-iovdi^G), (e/c, lovQoc) Tptxa, to 
shoot out hair, Soph. Fr. 653. 

'Efidw, (e/c, loco) to clean from rust, 
Epict. 

'E^"7r6cj, (3, (e/c, Ittou) to press, 
squeeze out, Diosc. — II. to press heavi- 
ly, Ar. Lys. 291. 

'E^LTiTTd^oiiat, f. -dcrojuai, (e/c, ltv 
nd^ofxai) to ride out or away, Plut. 

'EtjiTTTTEVu, (e/c, /7T7reiJ(j) = foreg., 
Plut. 

c E^7T7roc, ov, m, iTmrog) with six 
horses, to Polyb. 
'E^LTTTafiat, f. EKTrTfjaojuai : aor. 

k^ETTTU/Ltr/V, (e/C, LITTCLflCLi) to fly out of, 

oIkcov, Eur. El. 944 : absol., to fly 
away. An act. aor. e^ettttjv, in Hes. 
Op. 98, Batr. 215. Cf. iTETojuai. 

'Et-iTZLdTiKOQ, fj, ov, {karroo) press- 
ing or drawing out, (pdpfxaKCl, Gal. 

"E%lc, ecdc, r), (e^w, efw) a being in 
a certain state, a permanent condition, 
esp. as produced by practice (irpu^ic), 
a habit. — 1. a habit of body, i. e. of bo- 
dily health, opp. to diadEOic, Hipp., 
cf. Foe's. Oecon. — 2. a habit of mind, 
moral or intellectual, and so opp. to 
Svvd/uEic, the natural dispositions or 
faculties, Plat., and Arist. passim, v. 
esp. Eth. N. 2, 5 : opp. also to repd^tg, 
EvspyEia, Arist. ibid. — II. skill as the 
result of experience, practice, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. 7, cf. ektlkoc. 

'E^Lad^u, tomake equal : mid. to make 
one's self equal, LXX. — II. intr. to be 
equal, Strab. [? Att.] Hence 

, E^taacr/J.6c, ov, 6, an equalling, 
equality. 

'E^Larje, adv. for 1-g larjg, sub. \iql- 
par, equally ; also k^iaov, sub. juETpov. 

'Eficrdcj, to, (e/c, iadu) to make equal 
or even, Lat. exaequare, Cyyov, Soph. 
El. 738, tlvU to a thing, Id. O. T. 
425, tlvl tl, Thuc. 5, 71. Pass, to be 
or become equal, tlvl, to a thing, Hdt. 
2, 34, etc. : to be a match for, to rival, 
tlvl, Thuc. 2, 97. — 2. to put on a level, 
tovq rcoTiLTag, Ar. Ran. 688. — II. intr. 
to be equal or like, fir/Tpl 6' ovdkv k%l- 
gol, Soph. El. 1194, and so Thuc. 6, 
87, cf. drjlou II. [? Att.] 

'E^LGTT/flL, f. kfiGTljcTO, (e/C, LGT7]IUl) 

to put out of its place ; change, alter, tt/V 
dvo-Lv, Arist. Eth. N. : metaph., k£;i- 
OTavai tlvu, (ppEvuv, to drive one out 
of his senses, Eur. Bacch. 850 ; tov 
cppovELV, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 12: hence 
simply, k^LGTuvcLi tlvu, to drive mad, 
to derange, Hipp., and Eur. Aug. 1 : 
also. k^LGTavaL dvOpdnrovg avTiov, to 
set them beside themselves with rage, 
Dem. 537, fin.: also to astonish, Polyb.; 
to bewitch, N. T. — B. mid. with aor. 
2, perf., and plqpf. act. — I. to stand 
aside from, 66 ov, Hdt. 3, 76 ; and so 
absol., to stand out of the way, Eur. I. 
T. 1229 : to make way for one, tlv'i, 
Soph. Phil. 1053, Ar. Ran. 354, etc. : 
also c. acc, to flee, shrink from, shun, 
Lob. and Herm. Soph. Aj. 82— II. c. 
gen. rei, to retire from, give up posses- 
sion of, T7/g dpxrjg, Thuc. 2. 63 : esp., 


Esor 

kKGTfjvai tcov ovtlov, Lat. ceders bonis, 
to become bankrupt, fail, Dem. 959, 26 
hence in Ar. Vesp. 477, k/cGTrfvai ira 
Tpog, to lose one's father, give him up 
— 2. very freq., QpEvtiv kh.GTavai, it 
lose one's senses, Eur. Or. 1021, eic. ■ 
tov (ppovEiv, Isocr. 85 E : and ** <*r» 
absol. to be out of one's wits, be dis- 
traught, Hipp., etc. ; be astonished^ N 
T. : cf. EKGTdGig. — 3. knGTrjvai Tfjt, 
avTOV idiag, Tr/g (pvGEug, to depart 
from one's own nature, Plat. Rftn 
380 D, etc. : hence absol. to degener 
ate, Theophr. ; olvog k%£GT7]Kug, chan- 
ged, sour wine, Dem. 933, 25.-4. in 
genl. to give up one's pursuits, forget 
them, tuv Gnov6aG/j.dT<jv, tuv uadij 
/LiuTcov, Plat. Phaedr. 249 D, ' Xea. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 54. — 5. absol. to change one's 
state, Hipp. : to change one's opinion, 
Thuc. 2, 61. — III. to stand out, project, 
Arist. H. A. 

'E^LGTOp£(0, &, (£K, iGTOpEU) to 

search out, inquire of, tlvu tl, Hdt. 7, 
195. 

'E&Gxiog, ov, (ktc, Igx'iov) with 
prominent hips, Hipp., cf. k^ocpBaAfiog. 

'E^LGxvaLvu, strengthd. for 'iGxvai- 
vo), Thefnist. 

'E^lgxvou, strengthd. for lgxvou, 
Hipp. f . 5 f 

'E^lGXVO), f- -VGU, (kK, LGXVO)) to 

have strength, be quite able, Strab. — II. 
in a rare usage, to 6ai/u6vLov Traiduv 
e^lgxvov, fate prevailing over the chil- 
dren, Aei. V. H. 6, 13. [v] 

'E^lgxco, (e/c, lGxu)=k%EX°> '• once 
in Horn., e^lgxec KEcpaAug Selvolo /3e- 
pkOpov, puts forth, lifts her heads 
from.., Od. 12, 94.— II. intr. to stand 
out, Paus.. 

'E&GOGig, £og, rj, (e^lgocj) an equal 
isation, Plut. [/Att.] 

'E^lguteov, verb. adj. from kt-urou*, 
one must make equal, Soph. O. T. 4P3. 

'E^LGUTfjg, ov, 6, (e^lgoo) an qffi&sr 
who apportions and equalises the taxes 
among the payers, late. 

'E^LTTjAog, ov, (k^LivaL) going otU, 
disappearing, fading away, 7roptf)vpi6£g 
e^lttjIol, Xen. Oec. 10, 3 : e£. ye- 
vegOcll, of a family, to become ex 
tinct, Hdt. 5, 39 ; of acts, to be lost 
forgotten, Id. 1, 1 ; and so in Att. [t] 

'E^LTTjpLog, ov, {k^LEvaL) of, belong- 
ing to a departure, k%. Aoyog, a farewell 
discourse, Eccl. 

'E^LTrjg, ov, 6, (ef ) the six or size 
on the dice, also Kcoog. [i] 

'E^lt7]teov, verb. adj. of kgiEvat, 
one must go or come forth, Xen. Mem. 
1, 1, 14. 

t'Efj r^rdc, rj, 6v,=sq., Alciphr. 

'E^LTog, 7], ov, verb. adj. from kfr- 
evcll, to be come out of, Tolg ovk e^ltov 
egtl, where there is no coming out, 
Hes. Th. 732. 

'E^LXVEVGig, Eug, i), a tracing out, 
Geop. : and 

'E&xvevtsov, verb, adj., one must 
trace out, Luc. : from 

'E^lxvevco, (e/c, IxveviS) to trace out, 
Aesch. Ag. 368, Eur. Bacch. 352. 

'E^LXvLd^o),=k^LxvEVG). Hence 

'E^lxv LCLGpLOg, OV, 6, =k%LXV£VGig. 
'E^LXVOGKOTTEO), CO, (£K, LXVOGKO 

tteco) to seek by tracking, Soph. Tr. 
271 : so too in mid., Aj. 997. 

'E^xcopt^o), (ek, ix&P) t0 cteanst 
from humours. 

'E^KaldsKa, k%K.aidEKaTog,=&x<*, 

"E^KAlvog, ov,= i^uKALvog. 

'E^jukdifivog, ov, (ef, u£6ijuvog) oj, 
holding six medimni, Ar. Pac. 631. 

'E^oyickco, co, {ek, oyKog) to swell or 
rise above, Tivog, Hipp. 

'E^oyKOCo, co, (e/c, bytioco) to makt 
to swell: ur]TE)a TacpC/) kZoynoi'v, tt 
479 


ESot 

konour her by raising a tomb, Eur. Or. 
4-02, cf. sq. Pass, to be swelled out, 
Hdt. 6, 125 : esp. metaph. to be puffed 
up, elated, tlv'l, at a thing, Id. 6, 126, 
and Eur. ; absol. to swell, rise high, 
Eur. Hipp. 938 ; ra egcoyKco/iiva, 
full-sailed prosperity, Id. I. A. 921. 
Hence 

'Egbyncojua, arog, to, any thing 
raised or swollen, kg. Xulvov, a mound, 
cairn, Eur. H. E. 1332 : and 

'EgbyKUGig, ecog, i), a raising, eleva- 
tion. 

'Egobdu, Co, fut. -tjgco, (e/c, bSdco) to 
sell, Eur. Cycl. 267, cf. kgodia&. 

'EgobeLa, ag, r),= kgodLa, LXX.: 
from 

'Egobevco, (sk, bbevco) to march out, 
Polyb. : to walk in procession, Inscr. 
Ros. 

'Egodia, ag, t), a marching out, ex- 
pedition, Hdt. 6, 56. 

'Egobid^co, f. -ugco Dor. -ago, (ego- 
doc) to spend upon, pay to, tl TlVL, 
LXX., cf. kgobog III. Hence 

'EgodtaG/Libg, ov, b,= kgo8la, Polyb. 
■—II. late, an outgoing, expense. 

'Egobtudg, i], bv, belonging to a de- 
parture, Gramm. But adv. -nCog,from 
beginning to end, thoroughly, Diog. L. 

'EgbbLog, ov, (egobog) of, belonging 
to an exit ; esp., eg. vbjiOL, the finale of 
a play. Cratin. Incert. 170, ubi v. 
Meineke : hence — II. as subst ., TO 
kg., sub. [ie\og, the finale of a tragedy, 
Plut. — 2. hence by the same metaph. 
as our catastrophe, the end, conclusion, 
esp. tragical conclusion of an affair or 
a life, Plut. — 3. at Rome, exodia were 
burlesques acted after other plays, 
like farces, or perh. travesties on the 
subject of the play itself, like some 
modern epilogues, Liv. 7, 2, Juven. 
3, 175. 

'lE^odoLTzopeo), to, (e/c, bboLTTopeto) 
to go out of, oriyrjc, Soph. El. 20. 

"Egobog, ov, i], a going out, e/c Tr)g 
X&PtfCi Hdt. 1, 94. — 2. a marching out, 
.military expedition, kg- TTOLelcQaL, Hdt. 
9, 19, 26, Xen., etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
766 : esp. a sally, Thuc. 5, 10.— 3. a 
solemn procession, Hdt. 3, 14 : esp. of 
women of rank with their suite, Ar. 
Lys. 16, Plat. Legg. 784 D, Theophr. 
Char. 22 : a bridal procession to the 
bridegroom's house, Schaf. Mel. p. 53. 
— II. a way out, Lat. exitus, Hdt. 2, 148, 
and freq. in Trag. — III. also like Lat. 
exitus, an end, close, Thuc. 5, 14, Plat., 
etc. — 2. esp. the end of a tragedy, i. e. 
all that follows the last choral ode, 
Arist. Poet. 12, 6 : also — 3. a piece of 
music played at any one's exit, Ar. Vesp. 
582. — IV. an outgoing, payment of 
money, Polyb. : hence kgobLa^co. 

B. as adj., promoting the passage or 
ejection, rivoc, Aretae. Hence 

'Egobvvdto, Co, strengthd. for bdv- 
vdeo, Eur. Cycl. 661, in pass. 

'Egb^to, fut. -tyco, (e/c, bigto) intr. to 
smell, naiibv egcaSeiv (Dor.) to stink, 
Theocr. 20, 10. — II. c. gen. to smell of 
a thing. 

'Egbdev, adv. for kg ov, sub. %povov, 
since when, Nic. 

"EgoL, not kgol, Dor. for egto, like 
Ivdoi for evbov : cf evboL. 

'Egoiyto, f. -gto, (e/c, oiyto) to open, 
tut open, Hipp. 

"Egoiba, pf. without pres. in use, 
Jjlqpf. kgrjbn (cf. *el6to), to know tho- 
■'(tughly, 'know well, rt, Soph. O. T. 
£7, etc. ; c. part., eg. Ixovoa, Id. Tr. 
o: absol., Id. El. 222, etc. Cf. egelbov. 

'EgocduLvu, f. -b?iGto,=sq. 

'Egoibea), to, (e/c, olbito) to swell, 
be swollen, nlir/yalc 7zpbgto~ov. Eur. 
Cvcl. 227. . 
480 


ESOK 

, Egoi8iaKi\, (e/c, olSlgklo) to matte 
to swell, Hipp. 

'EgocKecbojuaL, (e/c, oIkeloco) as mid., 
to appropriate, Strab. — II. as pass., 
kgoneiovodai rivt, to be accustomed, 
adapt one's self to one, Plut. 

'EgoiKEto, Co, (e/c, olkeco) to leave one's 
home, to emigrate, Meydpabs, Dem. 
845, 19. — II. to inhabit throughout or 
thickly. Pass*, to be so inhabited, Thuc. 
2, 17. Hence 

'EgoLK7]0~inoc, ov, habitable, inhabit- 
ed, Soph. O. C. 27 : and 

'EgoLHTjatc, Ecog, r), emigration, Plat. 
Legg. 850 B. 

'EgoLKia, ag, r),=foreg., dub. 

'EgotKL^co, fut. -Lgco Att. -lib, (e/c, 
OLKigto) to remove one from his home, 
eject, Thuc. 1, 114 ; olkiov, Eur. Hec. 
949; elg Tupirjv, Plut. Mid. and 
pass, to go from home, remove, Ar. Pac. 
197. — II. to dispeople, empty, Arjfivov 
upaevuv, Eur. Hec. 887 : to lay waste, 
irbTieig, Dion. H. : also in mid., Plut. 
Hence. 

'EgoLKiotg, Etog, r), a removal, ex- 
pulsion of inhabitants, Plat. Legg. 704 
C. 

'EgoLKLGfj.bg, ov, d,=:foreg., Philo. 

'EgoLKLGTrjg, ov, b, (kgoLiu^to) one 
who expels from home, an avenger, Cha- 
rond. ap. Stob. p. 291, 30. 

'EgoLKobofiito, to, {'en, olKobojukco) 
to build up, build from the ground, finish 
a building, Hdt. 2, 176 ; 5, 62 : metaph., 
eg. Tervrjv, Pherecr. Kparc. 8 : also 
in mid., Polyb. — 2. kg. Kprjjuvbv, to 
make a road over it, Polyb. — II. to un- 
build, open out, rdg TzvTiag, Diod. 
Hence 

'EgoLKobbiirjotg, eug, r), a building 
up, Joseph. 

"EgoLKog, ov, {'eK, oltcog) away from 
home, removed, LXX. 

'Egoijuto^to, f. -ugofidL, [en, ol/uu^to) 
to wail aloud, oijitoydg, Soph. Aj. 317, 
yboLGLV, Ant. 427. 

'Egotveto, to, (e/c, olvog) to be tipsy, 
Hegesand. ap. Ath. 477 E.— II. to 
sleep off drunkenness, late : and 

'EgoLvia, ag, ?), drunkenness : from 

"EgoLVog, ov, (e/c, olvog) drunken, 
tipsy, Alex. ElgoLK. 3. Hence 

'EgoLvbto, to, to make drunk'. Eur. 
Bacch. 814 in pass. part, drunk. 

'Egoiarkog, a, ov, verb. adj. of 
kutpspto, from the fut. kgoLGto, to be 
brought out, Ar. Lys. 921. — II. kgoi- 
gteov, one must bring out, Eur. Phoen. 
712. 

'EgoiGzbg, 7], bv, verb. adj. of kn- 
tpepco, to be brought out, uttered, Sext. 
Emp. 

'EgoLGrpdo, Co, Ion. -rpeco, (e/c, 
olGTpeco) to make wild, madden, Luc, 
and Ael. : al. kgoLGtpbco. 

'EgoLGTprjXdTeto, Co, strengthd. for 
OLGTpT]7.areu, Plut. 

'EgoLGu, fut. of knfiepco. 

'EgoLXveio, <5,= sq., II. 9, 384. 

'EgoixofiaL, {kic, olxoLiaC) dep. to go 
out or away, II. 6, 379, 384, and Soph. 

'EgoLLovL&LiaL, (e/c, oitovlgofiaL) dep. 
mid., to look on as an evil augury, to 
shrink from doing, c. inf., also c. ace, 
Lat. abominari, both in Plut. 

'EgoKE?i?i(o, (£/c, bueXlto) to drive 
out of the course, esp. to run a ship 
aground: hence intr. of the ship, to 
run aground, drive ashore, Hdt. 7, 182, 
Aesch. Ag. 666. — II. metaph. to run 
a person aground, into difficulties, tlvu 
elg drrjv, Eur. Pass., devpo kgoneX- 
"XeTdL, the thing comes to this, we are 
brought to this pass, Aesch. Supp. 
438. — 2. also intr. to run into a mis 
fortune or difficulty, elg rpaxirep^j 
i TTodyaara, Isocr. 143 C • to be ruined, 


Poljt.: to run into sin or <r^aa, et* 
Kvj3ot g, Plut. 
'E^oXkGat, inf. aor. 1 of kgoXXvfci. 

*'Egb?iT}, rjg, ?/, Exole, daughter cj 
Thespius, Apoliod. 

'EgoTiLGdalvio, -ddvco,y. Pora. Pii >en. 
1398, fut. -g6t]gco, (e/c, blLGdatvu) to 
slip off, Hippon. 21 ; to glide off, t.% a 
sword from a hard substance, Eur. 
Phoen. 1383 ; TLvbg, off a thing, Arist. 
H. A. — II. c. ace, to slip out of, 
Lat. eludere, dLaftoAdg, Ar. Eq. 491. 
Hence 

VEgoTiLGdrjGLg, ecog, r), a slipping out. 
Euseb. 

'EgbXkvfiL, and-Aiicj, f. -oleGto, Att. 
-o/l(3 : aor. 1 kguXeGa, (t/c, bXkv/iL) to 
destroy utterly, Od. 17, 597, and in 
Att. — II. mid. with perf. 2, kgblula, 
to perish utterly, Soph. Tr. 84, etc. 

'Egolbdpevua, arog, rb, (kgoXo- 
Opevco) utter destruction, LXX. 

'EgoMdpevGLg, eug, r), — forego 
LXX. 

'EgolodpevTfjg, ov, b, a destroyer, 
Eccl. : and 

'EgoTiodpevriKog, t), bv, destructive 
from 

'Egolodpevo, (e/c, b?io6pevto) to de 
stroy utterly, LXX. 

'EgoTiohvgto, f. -gco, (e/c, bTio^vfe) 
to howl aloud, Lat. exululo, Batr. 101. 

'EgojudTiL^co, strengthd. for 6/j.a 
2,l£(o. to smooth or assuage, Hipp. 

'Egofj.j3peto, Co, (e/c, bjifipiu) to poui 
out like rain, LXX. 

'Ego/il3pL^L0,—(oveg., dub. 

'EgoLirjpevGig, ecog, t), a demand oj 
seizure of hostages, Plut. From 

'EgoLirjpevo, (e/c, bfirjpevio) to takt 
hostages from, rtvd : hence 6ov?iOV£ 
TeKVOTtottaLg kgoix., to bind slaves to 
one's service by the pledges of w ves 
and children, Arist. Oec. 1, 5, fin. 
Mid. to take as hostages, Tzalbag, Plut. : 
to procure by hostages, <pL?iiav, Stiao. 

'EgofilXeto, Co, (e/c, OLiiXeoo) to haw 
intercourse, live with, tlv'l, Xen. Age*. 
11,4: metaph. to bear one company, 
Eur. Cycl. 5!8. — II. c. ace, to win 
over, to conciliate, tlvu, Polyb. — III. 
mid. to be away from one's friends, be 
alone in the crowd, Eur. 1. A. 735. 

'Egb/ulXog, ov, (e/c, 5/J.Llog) out oj 
one's society : hence foreign, strange 
Soph. Tr. 964. 

'Egb/iifj.uTog, ov, (e/c, o/Hju,a)—lgb(}>' 
OaTijxog. — II. without eyes, late. 

'EgofJ/uaTOCO, Co, to give sight to, open 
the eyes of ; pass, to be restored to sight, 
(Soph, ap.) Ar. Plut. 635.-2. metaph. 
to make clear or plain, Aesch. Pr. 499. 
— II. to blind, bereave of eyes, Eur. Oed. 
2. On this double signf. v. Valck. 
Diatr. p. 197. Hence 

'EgojUfidrcoGLg, eug, t), a cleansing, 
opening of the eyes, [a] 

'Egb/jLvvLiai, f. -ojuov/uai : aor. -to/no- 
gulit]v, (e/c, o/ivv/ul) to deny, disown 
upon oath, tl, Dem. 1310, 2, or absol., 
freq. in Dem. : foil, by fir) ov, c. inf., 
Id. 1317, 8 ; also kg. to fir) elbevai, 
Soph. Ant. 535. — II. to decline or re- 
fuse an office by an oath that one ha* 
not means or health to perform it, 
tt)v 7rpeGf3eiav, Aeschin. 40, 30, Cf 
Dem. 378, 18, Arist. Pol. 4, 13 : this 
oath was called kgcyioGia or d-rw 
/aoGia, v. Diet. Antiqq. in voc. 

YEgojioLa^u, = sq., Callicrat. ap 
Stob. 70, 11. 

'EgoLiotbco, Co, (e/c, bfiotbco) to make 
quite like, Hdt. 3, 24, Plat., etc. Pass. 
to become or be UW tlv'l tl, to one in 
a thing, Soph. aj. 549, cf. Eur. Andr. 
354. Hence 

'Ego/j.OLcoGLg, eug, r), assimilation, 
esp. of fo vi Theophr. : an'l 


EEOR 

t'^OfiOLUTLKog, f), ov, making like, 
Clem. Al. 

'Eijo/ioTioyto), (J, strengthd. for bjxo ■ 
loyio, to confess, admit, esp. in mid., 
Plut. : to agree .promise, N. T. Hence 

'EZopioXbyrjttig , sog, tj, a confession, 
profession, Plut. : and 

'E^ouoXoyovfiipug , adv. pres. part., 
confessedly, Cleiri. Al. 

'E^o/nopyvvjuii: fut. etjofidpZcy, (£k, 
bubpyvvfii) to wipe off from, tl rtvoc, 
Eur. Or. 219. Mid. to vjipe off from 
one's self: tc wipe up wipe awry, aifia 
TreTrAcic, wipe blood on or with your 
garments, Eur. H. F. 1399, cf. El. 
502 : also to purge away a pollution, 
vaaaolaiv, with water, Id. Hipp. 653. 
— IL metaph., e^o/ubp^aadac tlvl fio- 
oiav, to wipe one's folly on another, 
i. e. give him part of it, Eur. Bacch. 
344, parodied by Ar. Ach. 843 : also 
<=a.TTO{/.aT~otiat. to stamp or imprint 
upon, tl tlvl or elg tl, Piat. Gorg. 
525 A, Legg. 775 D : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
Hence 

'Etjo/uopZic, sug, tj, a wiping off. — 
II. an impression, mark, Plat. Tim. 
80 E. 

'EZbjifyakog, ov, (ek, b/Lfpalbg) with 
■prominent navel, Gal. — II. as subst. 
0 £^6fJ.(j)., a rupture, Diosc. 

'Et;bv, part, from the impers. ef- 
IGTL, q. v. 

'E^OVElSl^CJ, fut. -[(TO Att. -Xu>, 

strengthd. for bvEidifa, to reproach 
one with, cast in one's teeth, natcd, 
oveidoc, Soph. El. 282, Eur. I. A. 305; 
hence in pass., kciku k£ovcidLcrdrjvcu, 
Soph. Phil. 382: absol. to reproach, 
Soph. O. C. 990 ; later c. acc. pers., 
Plut. Hence 

'Etjoveidtouor; ov, 6, a reproach, 
Joseph. : and 

'E&VEL diOTlKOC, tj, ov, abusive, M. 
Anton. 

'Et;ovEip6u,=e!;ov£ip6TT(j), Hipp. 

'EZoveipuyjUoc, ov, b,=bv£tp<jy/j,bg, 
Arist. H. A. 10, 6, 5. Hence 

'EZoveipcoKTucog, tj, ov, subject to 
bveipuy/uol, Arist. Probl. 

'E^OVEipUTTCJ, f. -i;0,= 6vELpG)TTCJ, 

Hipp. 

'E^ovo/ndfa, f. -(76.-, (ek, bvojudfa) 
to utter aloud, announce, H. Horn. 
Merc. 59, and (in tmesis) oft. in Horn, 
in the phrase eroc r' £$ar' etc r' bvb- 
ua&v, spoke the word and uttered it 
aloud, cf. Eur. I. A. 1066— II. to call 
by name, Plut. Cic. 40. 

'Etjovofiaiva), (ek, bvouaivo) to name, 
speak of by name, uvopa, 11. 3, 166 ; 
qISeto yujiov k^ovojiTjvai, to name, 
tell it, Od. 6, 66. 

'E^ovofiaKhrjdrjv, adv. (ef, bvojia, 
Ka?iio)) by name, calling by name, with 
bvojidtv, II. 22, 415, with koXeZv, 
Od. 12, 250. 

'Et-ovvxtfa, (ek, ovvx'tfa) t0 P are 
the claws off, and so metaph. to deprive 
of power, olvov, Ath. — II. to try a 
thing's smoothness, by drawing the 
nail over it, hence to scrutinise closely, 
like Lat. ad unguem exigere, Id. 

'Efofww, (eh, b^vvu) to make sour : 
pass, to turn to vinegar, Theophr. 

'Ef07T^6>, fut. -laO), (EK, OTTL&) to 

squeeze out the juice, Arist. H. A. 

'EZbrtldEV, and e^ottWe, adv. poet, 
for kZoTCiaQEV, backwards, behind, II. — 
II. as prep. c. gen. behind, after, II. 

'EZbmv, adv.=forcg. I., Aesch. Ag. 
115. 

'E^otvloOev, in Att. just ^ottlgOev, 
as adv., Soph. Fr. 527, Ar., etc — II. 
as prep. c. gen., Ar. Ach. 868. 

'EtjomcTTO, barbarism for foreg., 
Ar. Thesm. 1124. 

''Et-OTciau (£k, bmtyu) adv.— I. of 
31 


E20P 

place (as always in R.), backwards, 
back again, II. 11, 461, etc. — 2. prep, 
c. gen., behind, II. 17, 357.— II. of 
time (as always in Od.), henceforth, 
hereafter, Od. 4, 35, etc. ; so too Tyr- 
tae. 3, 30. [t] 

'E£b7T/lc<f(j, f. -ccd, (ek, ottM^cj) to 
arm, accoutre, Hdt. 7, 100 : poet, also 
<?f . "Aprj, Aesch. Supp. 682, 702. Pass, 
and mid. to arm one's self, rush to arms, 
go forth armed to battle, Eur. I. T. 302, 
and freq. in Xen. — 2. in genl. to pre- 
pare, Ar. Pac. 566. — II. to disarm, 
App. Hence 

'E^OKXlala, ag, tj, a being under 
arms, ev Tij s^on'AiOLa, under arms, 
Lat. in procinctu, Xen. An. 1, 7, 10: 
and freq. in Polyb. 

'EZbnTiicic, E(dc, tj, (h^OTT?ufa) an 
arming, getting under arms, ttoTiXov 
Xpbvov dsovTai eig k^b-k^LOiv, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 5, 9. 

'Efo7r/Ucr//oV, ov, 6,= foreg., late. 

"Etjoirlog, ov, (ek, oitTiov) disarmed, 
unarmed, Polyb. 

'Efo7nra(j, ti, f. -Tjcru, (ek, oTrraw) 
to bake fiercely, ev ttj Kajxivo, Hdt. 4, 
164 : also ef. ttjv kujilvov, to heat it 
violently, lb. 163. — II. metaph. esp. of 
love, Lat. torrere, exurere, Soph. Fr. 
421. Hence 

"E^OTTTog, ov, well baked, Hipp. 

'Etjopdo, u, (ek, bpdu) to look out. 
— II. to see from afar, Eur. Heracl. 
675, in pass. — III. to have the eyes pro- 
minent, 6c ujxbfJ-EVog, Hipp., cf. e^oju- 
liaTog, k^b^ualjiog. 

'E^opydcj, strengthd. for bpydu), 
Plut. 

'E^opyLufa, (ek, bpyidfa) to pre- 
pare for solemn mysteries, s^opy. ttjv 
Tpvxvv, to purge the soul from passion, 
Arist. Pol. 

'E^opyifa, f. -i'crw Att. -tu, (ek, bp- 
yifa) to enrage, 7rp6g tlvci, against 
one, Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 7. Pass, to be 
furious, Batr. 185. 

'Etjopdidfa, (ek, opdidfa) to lift up, 
esp. the voice, to cry aloud, Aesch. 
Cho. 271.— II. intr. to be erect, Plut. 

'Etjbpdiog, ov, (Ik, bpdiog) up- 
right. 

"E^opdog, ov, (ek, bpdbg) = foreg., 
Ath. Hrmce 

'Efop#6«, ti, (ek, bpdbu) to set up- 
right, Plat. Legg. 862 C : in pass, to 
stand upright, Eur. Supp. 1083.— II. 
metaph. to amend, restore, Plat. Tim. 
90 D : and so in mid., nbTjwv, Soph. 
Ant. 83. 

'Efop«z, ag, tj, v. kl-bpiog. 

'Efopifw, f. -lo~(o Att. -tti, (ek, 6pi- 
£0) to send beyond the frontier, banish, 
Lat. exterminare, Eur. Heracl. 257, 
etc. : to expose a child, Id. Ion 504 : 
to throw away get rid of Plat. Symp. 
197 D, etc. — II. c. acc. loci only ul- 
Titjv drf dTCkrjg ef. ttoXiv, singularly, 
to wander from one to another, Eur. 
Heracl. 16. — HI. in pass, to be an 
exile: also to pass its bounds, come 
forth, Eur. Hipp. 1381. 

VE^opivu, strengthened for bpivu, 
Aesch. Ag. 1631. [>:] 

'E^bpLog, ia, iov, (ek, bpog) out of 
the bounds of one's country : hence 
k^opia, tj, exile : sub. yfj, far). 

'E^opLcr/ubg, ov, 0, (k^opifa) a ban- 
ishing, expulsion, Plut. 

'EZopioTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
E^opifa, to be expelled, Clem. Al. 

'E^opLOTLKbg, t), ov, (k^opifa) ex- 
pulsory, Diog. L. 

'El-opLOTog, ov, (E^opifa) expelled, 
banished, Dem. 548, 27 ; from a place, 
yfjg, Polyb. 

'E^opKifa, (£k, bpiclfa) to swear a 
person, administer an oath to him, 


EHOP 

Dem, 1265, 6. — II: to ixotitse, L 

banish an evil spirit, Eccl. Hence 

'E^opiUG/nog, ov, 6, a swearing, ad 
ministering of an oath, Polyb. — II 
Eccl. an exorcism. 

'E%opKioTTjg, ov, b, (k^opKifa) mi 
who administers an oath, Anth —II. an 
exorcist, N. T. 

"E^opKog, ov, (Ik, opKog) bound b% 
oath, Pind. O. 13, 140. 

'E^opKou, u,=k^opKifa (v. Lob. 
Phryn. 360, sq.), .'o make one swear, 
bind by oath, a acc. pers., usu. fol 
lowed by tj jitjv (Ion. tj jxev) c. inf. 
fut., as Hdt. 3, 133; 4, 154: also c. 
acc. pers. et rei, to make one swear by 
to "L-vybg vScjp, Id. 6, 74. Hence 

'E^opKUGig, E(og, tj, a binding by 
oath, Hdt. 4, 154. 

'E^opfido, C), f. -tjgg), (ek, opjudu) 
to set out, start, esp. in a huny, of ? 
ship, Od. 12, 221 : so too in Att., c 
gen., to set out from, xdovog, Eur. Tro 
1131, etc. : metaph. of pain, to break 
out, Soph. Tr. 1089. — II. trans, to send 
forth, send to war, Aesch. Pers. 46 
ef- ttjv vuvv, to start the ship, Thuc 
7, 14 ; ef. nbda, Ar. Thesm. 659 : in 
genl. to excite, stir up, Thuc. 6, 88, 
Xen., etc. The pass, is also oft. used 
in the intr. signf., to set out, start, Hdt. 
9, 51, and Att. ; also c. gen., Aesch. 
Eum. 182. 

'E^op/XEvlfa, (ek, bp/iEvog) to shooi 
forth into a stalk, Soph. Fr. 296. 

'E^opjiEtd, w, (ek, bpjiEu) to be out 
of harbour, run out to sea, Lycurg. 149, 
44 : metaph. ef. ek tov vov, to lost 
one's senses, Paus., cf. ektc?iegi. 

'E^opiufj, fjg, tj, a going out, expedx 
don, Plat. Theag. 129 D. 

'ESbpiirjoig, Eu>g, tj, (E^op/Ltdu) a ve- 
hement onset, attack, Dio C — 2. an 
urging forth, an incentive, Arr. An. 3, 
9, 14. 

'E^opiiifa, fut. -loo Att. -t5i (i*. 
opfiifa) to bring out of harbour, get uk 
der weigh, vavv, Dem. 895, 8 : me- 
taph., e%. noda, Eur. Phoen. 846 : U 
let down, kg ttovtov, Id. Hel. 1247. 

"E^opjiog, ov, (ek, opjLiog) sailing 
from a harbour or coast, c. gen., Kpf)- 
TTjg, Eur. Hipp. 156. 

'E^bpvvLLi, f. -6pou, in Ap. Rh. 1 
306, dub. 1. for db/uuv k% wpro. 

'EfrpoOvvo), strengthd. for 6po0»> 
vo), Q. Sm. 

"Eijopog, ov,= t%bpiog. 

'FjtjopovG), (ek, bpovu) to spring, leat 
forth, II. 3, 325, in tmesis. 

'E^6po<pog, ov, dub. for £t;d)po<j>og 

'E£opp7£a), (£k, bp'p'bg) to clear the 
curds from whey. 

"E^o^og, ov, (ek, bp'p'bg) cleared of 
whey, or in genl. of moisture, Schneid 
Theophr. H. P. 1, 11, 3. Hence 

'E%ofofibo/LiaL, as pass., to run into 
curds, curdle, Clem. Al. 

'E^opvaau, Att. -ttco, fut. -fw, (£k, 
bpvoao) to dig out, xovv, the earth 
out of a trench, Hdt. 7, 23 : Tovg b<t>- 
OaTijiovg, to put out the eyes, Id. 8, 
113, cf. Paroemiogr. — II. to dig out oj 
the ground, dig up, Tovg VEKpovg, Ic. 
1, 64, dyTiidag, Ar. Ach. 76*i. 

'EfypxEOfiai, fut. -Tjoojiai, (ek, 6p 
XEOfiai) dep. mid., to dancn out, danc4 
away, hop off, Dem. 614, 22. — II. c 
acc. cognato, if. {ivdjibv, to dance ov. 
a figure, go through it, Philostr., cf 
Horace's saltare Cyclopa, Sat. 1, 5, 63. 
ubi v. Heind. — III. also c. acc, /c 
dance out, i. e. let out, betray, tu a7rop- 
brjTa, prob. of some dance which bur 
lesqued those ceremonies, J. uc. : sc 
too, LEpioovvrjv to mimic, mock hoh 
rites, Hdn. : also, ff. Tiva, »# mock 


atigrace by one's condwi } Plut., for 
which App. has £f. rivi, —Lat. insul- 
Care : and, ef. rr]V aXrjdeiav, to scorn 
it, Plut., cf. uTCopx^ojuai. — IV". to leave 
off dancing, 7r6Xefj.ov it;., to give up the 
war-dance, i. e. war, as Horn, calls a 
battle the dance of Mars. 

'Efocrdcj, Dor. for kt-ofa, Theocr. 

'Efccrtow, (5, (e/c, bciou) like ad>o- 
\ji6g>, to dedicate, devote, Plut. Mid. 
l» avert by expiation, Lat. procurare, Id. 

'Efooretfcj, f. -toco, (e/c, boreov) to 
ake the joints from their sockets, Lat. 
>&o?s2T3, Diosc. 

^Efj>crrpa/a£cj, f. -igu, (e/c, barpa- 
Kl^to) to banish by ostracism, Hdt. 8, 
79, and so, with a pun on broken pots, 
(oarpaKa) ttfMpopevr- e^oarpaiiLaOetc, 
Ar. ap. Plut. 2, 853 C : in genl. to 
banish, late. Hence 

'E^OGTpuKLG/uog, ov, 6, banishment 
by ostracism, Diod. 

'E^OGTOGig, Eog, i], (e/c, ogteov) a 
diseased excrescence on the bone, Fob's. 
Oecon. Hipp. 

'Efore, adv. (ef, ore)=ef ov, Call. 
Apoll. 48, v. Lob. Phryn. 47. 

'Eforou, adv. (ef drov, sub. %po- 
vov) since the time when. 

'E^OTpvvu, (e/c, brpvvu) to stimu- 
late, stir up, Aesch. Theb. 692. 

'Etjovdsveo, w, LXX, and k^ovds- 
vifo, f. -Igu, Plut.,— ktjovdsvoo. 

'E^ovdev LGp.bg, ov, b, (etjovdevt&) 
scorn, contempt. 

'E^ovdevou, u, (e/c, ovdev) to set at 
nought, mock, LXX., v. Lob. Phryn. 
182. Hence 

'E^ovdevuua, aroc, to, contempt, 
LXX. : and 

'E^ovSivuGLg, Eog, 7], a reducing to 
nothing, destruction, LXX. 

"Et-ovdevio, co,= e^ov6ev6u), N. T. 
Hence 

YEt-ovdevTjfia, arog, to,= e^ov6evu- 
ia, LXX. : and 

'E^vdevTjTLKOC, Tj, ov, inclined to 
»:at naught, c. gen., tov Oelov, Diog. L. 

'E^ovArjg SIkj], f], Lat. actio rei ju- 
licatae, or unde vi, an action against 
me who neglected the order of a court to 
pay a legal penalty, or to surrender pos- 
session of property, or in genl. for con- 
tempt of court, Dem. 528, 12 ; 543, 27, 
cf Att. Process pp. 485, sq., 749, sq., 
Buttm. Mid. Ind. in voc. The nom. 
i^ovki] does not occur. 

'Ef ovpku, <3, (e/c, ovpeu) to pass with 
the water, Arist. H. A. : to make water, 
Ael. 

'E^ovpiag, adv. for ef ovpiag, v. ov- 

"E^ovpoc, ov, (e/c, ovpu) ending in a 
tail or point, Hipp., cf. jivovpog. 

'E£jovaia, ac, r), (efecrn) power, 
means, authority to do a thing, ef. wd- 
oegtl—e^egti, c. inf., Soph. Fr. 109 : 
so too, ef. bidovat, napexuv, to give 
authority, power, permission to do.., 
opp. to ef. la/LtfidvEiv, e^ezv, etc., 
freq. in Att. : also c. gen., ef. Tivbg, 
power 0V er, licence in a thing, y'at. 
Gorg. 526 A, 461 E : 7rept Ttvog, Legg. 
936 A. — II. absol. power, authority, 
might, as opp. to right, Eur. Phaeth. 
10, Thuc. 1, 38, cf. 3, 45.-2. an office, 
magistracy, Lat. potestas, PJat. Ale. 1, 
135 B : also the body of the magistrates, 
N. T., cf. reAof. — HI. like rceptovaia, 
si undance of means, resources, ef-oval- 
eirideitjig, Thuc. 6, 31. Hence 

'EfyiVGid^o, to be in authority, have 
&wer, Dion. H. — 2. to have authority 
mjr, rivbg, N. T. Hence 

'EtjovGiaGTtjg, ov, 6, a mighty one, 
LXX. Hence 

'E%ovGiaGTiK«<i ^ yv, authoritative. 
Adv. -/cue, Polyt. 
482 


ESYA 

'Etjovaioc, ov, (ex, ovaia) stript of 
property, Philo. 

'EtjotyeTilu, (e/c, bfyeTCka) to increase 
exceedingly, ef- EEdva, to offer higher 
and higher dowry, Od. 15, 18. 

'E^dipdaTi/Liog, ov, (e/c, bfydalfibg) 
with prominent eyes, Xen. Eq. 1, 9, 
opp. to KOL?^6<pdakfiog. — II. manifest, 
clear, Polyb. 

*Ef o^a, adv., v. efo^ror. 

'Efo^d dec, ov, al, (Ife^oo) external 
piles or haemorrhoids, the internal be- 
ing called scoxddeg, Medic. 

'Efo^ere/a, ag, r), a drawing into 
channels or sluices, Strab. : from 

'Efo^erevw, (e/c, oxetevco) to draw 
off, as water by a sluice, Hipp. 

'E^oxrji Vfi (z&X 0 *) am J standing 
out, elevation, prominence, opposed 
to Etgoxv, a depression, Sext. Emp. : 
so of protuberances on the skin, boils, 
warts, etc., Medic. ; the edge or brim of 
vessels, Ath. ; the projection of a rock, 
Alciphr. ; apoint, Han.— II. metaph. dis- 
tinction, excellence, Cic. Att. 4, 15, 7 : 
oi /car' e^oxvv, the chief men, N. T. 

"E&xog, ov, (efe^w) standing out, 
prominent, high, in strict signf. very 
late : metaph. very freq. in Horn., dis- 
tinguished, excellent, ef. iivr/p, II. 2, 188 ; 
ef. povg, al%, II. 2, 480, Od. 21, 266: 
of things, only ef. rifievog, II. 6, 194 ; 
20, 184 : oft. c. gen., efo^oc 'Apyeiuv, 
eminent among or above them, II. 3, 227, 
ef. rjp&uv, 11. 18, 56 ; and very freq. 
aXluv, irdvTov, just like a superl. : 
(in Pind. N. 2, 27, Aesch., and Eur. 
we have the real superl. t^ox^rarog, 
and in Pind. N. 3, 124 the compar.) : 
the dat. is used for gen., 11. 2, 483, 
Od. 15, 227 : also strengthd. uky' ef- 
orog, II. 2, 480, etc. He has also very 
oft. the adv. neut. e^oxov and efo^a, 
esp. c. gen., e. g. efo^a ttuvtuv, far 
above aM,= Lat. prae : also absol. with 
verbs, especially, ef. §Ck€iv, kx&cttpstv, 
Od. 15, 70 : kjiol doo-av efo^a, gave 
me as a high honour, Od. 9, 551 : with 
an adj., efo^a Avyp' etdvia, Od. 11, 
432 : with the superl., efo^' dpiarot, 
beyond compare the best, II. 9, 638, 
etc. : — the regul. adv. -^wc, Pind. O. 
G, 104, and Eur. 

'F.gGxvpbo, u, strengthd. for bxv- 
pco, Plut. 

"E^7rrjxvg,=tKTTnYvr, Lob. Phryn. 
412. Hence 

'E^irrjxvarl, adv., of six cubits, 
Soph. Fr. 876. 

'Etjv(3pt&, f. -/cry, (e/c, v,3p>Xo)) to 
break out into insolence, to run riM, wax 
wanton, Hdt. 7, 5, cf. Thuc. 1, 84 : j?f. 
t>7ro 7t1ovtov, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 1 : <■•£ 
etc rode, to come to this pitch cf inso- 
lence, Thuc. 3, 39 : c. adj. neut., 
Travrola, to commit all kinds oi violence 
or extravagance, Hdt. 3, 126 : c. acc. 
pers., to treat with insolence ox violence, 
M. Anton. — 2. of the body, to break out 
from high feeding, Plat. Legg. 691 C : 
of plants, to be over luxuriant, Theophr. 

'Efwymfcj, (£/c, vyidfa) to heal thor- 
oughly, Hipp. 

'E^vytalvu, to recover health, Hipp. 
— II. transit.=foreg., Id. 

'E^vypalvu, f. -dvti, (l/c, vypatvu) 
to make quite wet : hence in pass, to be 
all water, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — 2. to 
make watery and weak, Plut. : pass, to 
be so, of plants, Theophr. 

"Efuypoc, ov, {ha, vypog) watery, 
liquid, Hipp. 

'EfCdupocj, (J, (£k, vdapf/g) to make 
watery. Pass, to become so, Medic. 

'E^vSutou, w, (e/c, vSup)=ioveg., 
Theophr. Hence 

'Efi» ddrcjaig, eug, rj, a changing ^to 
'vater. [a] 


ESQ 

'Egvdptag, ov, b, uvtfiog, a amj 
wind, Arist. Mund. 

'Eft» Spuiudu, 6), (kic, vdpuKiax) ft 
become dropsical, Arist. H. A. 

'EfCAa/crecj, u, (e/c, w/ia/crew) to bark 
out : hence to burst out in a rage, Plut. • 
c. acc, ef. ybov, to yell it out, Lyc. 

'E^vlL^u, f. -iercj, ( e/c, vlL^u) to fil 
ter out or through, Ga/1. 

'Et-vfievifa, (e/c, v(jxr}v) to strip of the 
skin or membrane, Diosc. Hence 

'EZv/ievicttijp, rjpog, 6, a knife for 
flaying, or dissecting knife. 

'E^vuveu, ti, strengthd. for vuvea, 
Polyb. - 

'E^vvrjKa, iovvrjica, aor. 1 c. dupl. 
augm. from gwltiul for fw^/ca, gv- 
VTjKa, Anacr. 116, and Alcae. 

'E^VTrdXv^Lg, eug, 7], an escape, 
Orph. [a] : from 

'E^VTCuXvGKO), f. -f(J, (e/C, VTi'kVG' 

Kti) to flee from, escape, Orph. 

'E^VTTaVLGTTjUL, (e/C, V7TO, GVtL, LO 

rr]fii) only in Ii. 2, 267, Gjutidii; [xsra 
typevov k^vTtavEGTT], a weal started up 
from under the skin of the back. 

'Eff7ref7re^,= v7ret7Tslv. 

'EfuTrep^ecj, f. -ecru, (e/c, VTrepCea)) 
to boil over, effervesce. 

'E^VTrepOs, adv. = virepde, fron 
above, Soph. Phil. 29. [y] 

'E^VlTTipETeO), ti, (e/c, vnTjpeTEu) to 
assist to the utmost, Soph. Tr. 1156, 
Ttv't, Eur. Autol. 1, 7. 

'E^vkvl^u, (e/c, iiTCVOg) to awaken, 
rouse from sleep, LXX. : pass, to wake 
up, Plut., Lob. Phryn. 224. Hence 

'E^virviGTTjg, ov, b, an awakener. 

"E^V7i:vog, ov, (e/c, virvog) awakened 
out of sleep, N. T. 

'Efu7rudCcj, strengthd. for vtttl 
d£o, Arist. H. A. : ef. bvojua (sc. Po 
lynicis), to turn it over, take it to pieces, 
Aesch. Theb. 577, cf. Ar. Eq. 21, sq. 

VE^vp7j[xevog, perf. part. pass, from 
fvpew, Ar. 

'Etjvcpaivo, (£/c, vcpaivu) to finish 
weaving, Lat. pertexere, (papog, Hdt. 2, 
122.— II. metaph. ef. /xslog, Pind. N. 
4,71, tiv xdpirsg E^vcpatvovrai, Pind. 
P. 4, 490 : also like Lat. nectere (dolos) 
Polyb. Hence 

'E!;v<pavT£ov, verb, adj., one must 
finish weaving, Clem. Al. 

'EZv^aGfia, arog, to, (IZv^alvo) a 
finished web, KEpnidog G?jg ef., thy 
handywork, Eur. El. 539. [£] 

'E^vfyriyEoiiai^vmrtyEouat, Soph. 
O. C. 4025. 

'E^vibou, C), (e/c, vibou) to exalt 
LXX. 

"Efw, adv., (ef, as eigu from elfi 
without, on the outside, out of doors. 
Lat./or/'s, Od. 10, 95: hence, to efi,\ 
the outside, Thuc, etc. ; rd If to, ex 
ternal things ; in late writers also 
exoteric knowledge, opp. to rd ego 
esoteric : tj efw, sub. OdAaGGa (in 
Hdt. 1, 202 with GT7]hG)v added), the 
main ocean, opp. to 77 kvTog, the Me- 
diterranean. — II. of motion, outwards, 
into the air, or away out of the country, 
Lai.foras, II. 17, 265, Od. 14, 526, etc 
sometimes c. acc. loci quo.., e. g. eft.. 
tov 'ETiTiTjgirovTov izTieuv, out to the 
Hell., Hdt. 7, 58, cf. 5, 103 ; c. gen 
loci unde.., like e/c, out of, II. 10, 94, 
etc. — III. like EKTog, c. gen., outside 
of, out of clear of, esp. in Att., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 128 : efu {SeI&v, out of shot, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 69 : efw Ttvbg Eivat, 
to be free from a thing, to have nothing 
to do with it, Dem., etc. ; efo r?/{ 
virodsGsog, tov irpdypaTog Xh/Eiv 
to sneak away from the subject, Isocr 
247 E, Dem. 519, 21 : effj (ppsvuv 
out of one's senses, Pind O. 7, 85 
alro, 1 avvcv, Hipo., etc Proverb 


ESiZJN 

Si,^ tov Ttrjlov Troda £^Ea, to keep 
clecj: of difficulties, v. Aesch. Cho. 
S97. — 2, also like EKTog, without, but, 
except, c. gen., Hdt. 7, 29 : but also 
e^co 7].., Lat. prueterquam, Id. 7, 228. — 
IV". pleon. in such phrases as ek rr/c 
racpfjgkKcpkpELVE^co, Hdt. 3, 16. Cornp. 
il-coTEpog, superl. t^draroq. 

"E£co, fut. of e^cj, Horn. 

'E^codsv, adv. (e^co) from without or 
abroad, Trag. — 2. also c. gen., g£ oo- 
ucov, from without the house. Eur. Med. 
1312.— II. freq. also=^<y, Hdt. 1, 70, 
Soph. EL 1449, Plat., etc. : hence, oi 
l^udev, those who are without, Hdt. 9, 
5. — III. in Gramm., e^coOev Tia^fid- 
veiv, to supply or understand a word, 
Lat. subaudire: tu e^coOev, foreign 
matters, Trag. 

'E^codkco, cd, f. -coQrjaco and -coaco, 
aor. k^icoaa, (ek, cbdsco) to push out, 
strike out, II. 14, 494, in tmesis : to 
thrust out, drive away, Lat. ejicere, 
Soph. Aj. 1248, etc. ; c! gen. loci, Id. 
O. G. 1296, etc. Pass, to be thrust 
out, kn T7)g x&PVSt Hdt. 4, 13, etc. — 
II. esp. to drive out of the sea, drive on 
shore, npbg yfjv, Thuc. 2, 90 : kg to 
%rjpov, Id. 8, 104 : so too in pass., 
TTvevuaacv k^coadsvTEg, Eur. Cycl. 
279, 'cf. kZ&OTTjc : metaph., i^uadrj- 
vat ry upa kg xzi[iC)va, Thuc. 6, 34, 
ubi v. Arnold. Hence 

'Etjcodr/GLg, Ecog, i), a driving out, ex- 
cretion, Medic. 

'E^COKEUVL^CO, f. -LOCO, (EK, COKEaVOg) 

to carry beyond the ocean, Strab. 

'E^coKEaVLapLdg, ov, b, a proceeding 
beyond or from the ocean, Strab. 

'E^coKOLTog, ov, (e^co, koLttj) sleeping 
out: 6 a fish which comes upon the 
beach to sleep, also called ddcovtg, The- 
ophr. 

'E^ulEta, ag, t), utter destruction, 
/car' k^coTidag bjiooai, to swear with 
a prayer that one may perish (if faith- 
less), Dem. 553, 17 ; also, Eirapuadat 
hlCikEiav avTG), ap. Eund. 747, 14 ; 

VTTOXOV k^COAELCL CIVTOV 7TOLELV, Id. 

1315. 11 ; /car' ettlopkelv, to break 
an oath of the kind, Id. 1305, 13 : from 

'E^coATjg, Eg, (kt;6?iAvfu) utterly de- 
stroyed, ruined, Hdt. 7, 9, 2 : ef. utto- 
Aeodat, Ar. Pac. 1072.— II. act. most 
destructive, ruinous, Ar. Plut. 443, 
(Dem.) 1342, 7. — III. metaph. of per- 
sons, abandoned, abominable, Lat. per- 
aitus, Aesch. Supp. 741, Antiph. Mt- 
(TOTT. 1, 12. 

'E^cofxiag, ov, b, (k^co/uog) one with 
arms bare ta the shoulder, Luc. — II. with 
high shoulders, Id. 

'E^cjpitdoiTOUa, ag, t), the making of 
an e^copitg, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 6 : from 

'E^co[ud otto Log, ov, (k^co/ztg, ttoleco) 
making an ktjcofiig. 

'E^COfLL^CO, TOV ETEpOV fipaXLOVa 

to bare one arm up to the shoulder, wear 
it as in an k^cofiig, Ar. Eccl. 267 : from 

'E^cofiig, idog, t), a man's vest without 
sleeves, leaving the shoulders bare, v. 
Gell. 7, 12 ; or acc. to others with one 
sleeve, leaving one shoulder bare : the 
usu. dress of slaves, poor men, cyn- 
ics, and even of the rich when not 
on ceremony, Ar. Vesp. 444, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 7, 5, etc. : cf. kircouLg, x u P 1 ' 
ScoTog. [t] From 

"Epilog, ov, (ek, cofiog) with a shoul- 
der bare : striptfor work. 

'E^tcuoa'ta, ag, r/, {e^ofivvjiL) a swear- 
ing off, getting off giving evidence or 
other obligations by an oath, Ar. Eccl. 
.026, Dem. 1119, 26, cf. k^ouvvfj-L. 

'JZi-avEOfiai, (ek, ovEOjiai) dep., to 
buy °ff> redcam, Arist. Oec. : in genl. 
to iwt/, Hdt. 1, 196. — II. to compensate, 
Ariat. Pol. Hence 


Eoir 

'E^cbvrjcTLg, tug, t), redemption, pur- 
chase. 

'E^coTUog, ov, (ek. coip) out of sight 
of, in genl. away from, a favourite 
word of Eurip., as, ef. dqucov, Supp. 
1038, Scoliutcov, Ale. 546, cf. Ar. 
Thesm. 881. 

'EtjcoTTV?\,og, ov, (e^co, ttvatj) out of 
doors, late word. 

'E^copLU^co, (ek, upa) to leave out of 
ewe's thoughts, neglect, Aesch. Pr. 17, 
ubi Pors. Evop. 

"Etjcopog, ov, (ek, upa) untimely, out 
of season, unfitting, Soph. El. 618 : too 
early or too late, but usu. the latter, as 
in Plut., etc. : also c. gen., k^copog, 
too old for.., Luc. Adv. -pug, Phi- 
lostr. 

'E^copocpog, ov, (ef, opocf>og) with or 
of six stories, Diod. : others, not so 
well, k^opocpog, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
203. 

'Efcjpro, 3 sing. aor. syncop. pass. 

of E^dpVVfll. 

"E^uatg, Ecog, r), (e^coQeco) a putting 
out, dislocation, Hipp. 

"E^cxy/Lta, aTog, to, (e^coOeco) a dri- 
ving out, banishment, LXX. 

'E^coaTf)p, vpoq. 6,= sq. 

'E^cocrTTjg, ov, 6, (ktjcoOe.co) one who 
drives out : avsfiot, violent winds 
which drive ships out of their course 
or on shore, Hdt. 2, 113, Aeschin. Ep. 
659 fin., cf. kfrdioll. 

'E%coo~Tpa, ag, fj, a stage-machine 
somewhat of the same nature as the 
EKKVK?i7]fia,v. Herm. Opusc. 6, 2, 165, 
sq. 

'E&TaTog, rj, ov, superl. from e^co, 
adv. e^cotutco, outermost, Plat. Phaed. 
112 E. 

'E^OTEptKog, rj, ov, (e^co) external, 
belonging to the outside, apxVi foreign 
power, stj. Txpd^Eig, public business, 
Arist. Pol. 2, 10, 16 ; 7, 3, 8 : opp. to 
kauTEptKog. — II. esp. of those disci- 
ples of Pythagoras and others who 
were not yet initiated into their highest 
philosophy ; k£. AoyoL, popular trea- 
tises, opp. to EGUTEpiKOL, the strictly 
philosophical, Arist. Pol. 3, 6, 5, cf. 
Cic. Fin. 5, 5. 

'EtjuTEpog, a, ov, comp. from eEgj, 
adv. E^uTspo), Aesch. Cho. 1023. 

'EtjuTiicog, r), ov, (e^io) outward, 
strange, foreign, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 
467. Adv. -Kug. 

'E^d)(j)Opog, ov, (e^cj, <j>ipu) brought 
out, published, Iambi. 

"E&xpog, ov, (ek, uxpbg) deadly 
pale, Arist. H. A. 

"Eo, Ep. gen. of the pron. pers. 3 
person for ov, his, of him, Horn., esp. 
in phrase <mb eo from, away from 
him : eo avTov for iavTov, II. 19, 384, 
Od. 8, 211. 

'Eol, Ep. dat. sing, of pron. pers. 
ov, for oi, to him, sol avT(j, Od. 4, 38 : 
but Od. 4, 643, sol avTov, his own, 
nom. pi. from log. 

"Eot, Ep. for Ecrj, 3 sing. opt. pres. 
from EifjLi, Horn. 

"EoiyiiEv, syncop. for sotKa/xEv, 1 
plur. perf. 2 from loiKa, v. sq. 

"EoiKa, ag, e, etc., perf. 2 c. pres. 
signf, from root *e"lko, to be like, of 
which Horn, has only 3 impf. eIke, it 
seemed good, II. 18, 520 ; part. totKug, 
via, 6g, Horn., and once the Ep. 
lengthd. EiotKvlat, II. 18, 418 : the 
Att. preferred the form scKug, esp. in 
neut. siKog : and we find in Horn, once 
EiKug, 11. 21, 254, and freq. the fern. 
Ehvla, inf. toLKEvat : — oiKa, ag, e, 
etc., is Ion., not Ep., subj. oIku, part. 
o'tKug, Hdt.: plqpf. eukelv, etg, ei, 
etc., Horn., and once 3 pi. sotKEaav, 
II 13, 102 : fut. e"i%o, post-Horn., Ar. 


EOA1I 

Nub. 1001. E P . only are th(, forms H& 
tov, 3 dual perf., Od. 4, 27: 7/ikto $ 
sing, plqpf. four times in Od., anc 
without augm. Ukto, II. 23, 107 : tU 
T7]v, 3 dual, plqpf., II. 1, 104, Od. 4, 
662, etc. In Att. we find 3 pi. perf 
dtjaoi for kotKaat, even in prose ; and 
1 pi. perf. syncop. 'totyfiEv for koUa 
fj.Ev, Soph. Aj. 1239, and Eur. It it 
dub. whether the perf. eZ/ca is good 
Att., but cf. wpogioLKa, Piers. Moer. 
p. 148, Br. Ar. Nub. 185. (It occurf 
in 3 sing, in some MSS. Ar. Av. 1298.'' 
— I. to be or look like, tivl, Horn. ; ana 
so in Hdt., and Att. Construct. : c. 
acc. rei, Ma^dovi TrdvTa eolke, K£(f>a 
7ii)v te nal 0'iuaTa KaXa eolke, etc. . 
piEXalvy KtjoI eolkev, is considered like, 
i. e. hated' like death, Od. 17, 500. 
Made more emphatic by the phrasea 
dvTa kuKEL, dyxtOTa s&kel, dg wttc 
EOIKEV, Horn. — II. to befit, to be bound, 
c. inf., koiKa Se tol TtapaEt^Eiv, oare 
0£cj, I am bound to sing before thee, 
Od. 22, 348, cf. Soph. Phil. 31'. 
Elsewh. Horn, has 3 pers. sing, as 
impers., it is fitting, right, seemly, rea- 
sonable, probable, usu. c. negat., ovk 
ear', ovSk eolke, II. 14, 212, Od. 8, 
358. Construct. : usu. absol., also c. 
acc. et inf., and II. 4, 286, c. inf. only . 
if the person is mentioned, it is put in 
dat., as II. 10, 440 ; nor is Od. 22, 196 
an exception, Evvy evl fiaXaKy KaTa- 
XeyfJ.£vog, &g as eolkev, for here we 
must supply the inf., cog eolke cte (/ca- 
TalE^aodaL). — 2. Horn, has also the 
part, in signf. fitting, right, deserved, 
Od. 4, 239 ; eolkotl KelTat bXidpco, 
I, 46 : ELKvla aKOLTig, a suitable wife, 
' a help meet for him,' II. 9, 399.— III. 
in Att. to seem likely, have the appear 
ance of, seem, oft. agreeing with its 
person (though often we cannot ren 
der it so), OeX^elv /x' tOLKag, you seem 
likely to soothe me, it seems as if you 
will, Aesch. Eum. 900, x^^dv lot 
Kag, methinks thou art delicate, 
Aesch. Pr. 971, cf. Eur. Cycl. 99, etc. : 
also c. part., koiKaTE qbouevoi, you 
seem delighted, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 8, cf. 
Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 657, 2: but most 
freq., eolke, and cog eolke, absol., as it 
seems, probably, as is fitting, or c. dat 
pers., dg eolke [iol, etc., Eur. Andr. 
551, cf. Bornem. Xen. Symp. 2, 15 : 
also cog Eiitog, Ion. oiKog, (sub. ectl) 
Hdt. and Att. — On the neut. part, ei- 
Kog, v. sub voc. 

'EoLKOTCog, Att. EiKOTcog, Ion. oIko 
Tcog, adv. of part. koLKbg, similarly, 
like, tlvl, Aesch. Ag. 915 : reasonably^ 
fairly, naturally, as was to be expected? 
Hdt. 2, 25, Aesch. Supp. 403. 
t'EoLfiL, koLg, eol, Ep. and Ion. for 
elttv, ELrjg, EL7], opt. of eIjlll, in 2 and 
3 sing. 

'Eolo, Ep. gen. from kog for kov, 
Horn. 

r Eo2"c, dat. pi. from kog, Horn. 

"EoLg, Ep. 2 sing. opt. from dpi 
for dr]g, Id. 9, 284. 

'Eoloa, Dor. part. fem. from eiid 
for kovaa, ovaa. 

'EoXeco, Dor. collat. form of alolkco, 
to make to waver, trouble, Txvp Se /lllv 
ovk eoTiel, as Bockh for aioTJkEL in 
Pind. P. 4, 414 (233) : Bockh refers 
kblrjTo also (v. sq.) to the same root ; 
but Buttm., Catal. v. dlco and Lexil. 
v. aloloq 7, makes Pindar's ko?.£ 
the impf. from blkco, a lengthd. form 
of dXco. Others write aio%£L with at 
short before the vowel. 

'EoTiT/to, was pressed, weighed down, 
Ep. plqpf. of pres. eIIco in Ap. Rh , 
cf. Buttm. quoted in foreg. 

"Tolrra, ag, £, port. perf. with 
483 


EII AT 


EIlAi 


pre*, signi. from eAiru, Hom. : piqpt. 

"Eov, only in II. 23, 643, fur r)v, 1 
sing. impf. from ei/ii ; but tor, Ion. 
lor bv, part. neut. from eltij. 

'Eov, acc. or nom. neut. from ebg , 
Hom. 

t'EoVrcjv Ion. and Dor. for earuaav 
3 pi. imper. of upi, 

*'Ebpuna for eupdna, v. Buttm. 
Cat&l. p. 191 n. 

'Eopya, gc, e, poet. perf. of epbo, 
Hom. : 3 pi. eopyav for ebpyaaiv, 
Batr. : part, eopyug, Hom. 

t'Eopdam, ac, ?y, Eordaea, a district 
in the north-west of Macedonia, 
Polyb. 18, 6, 3. Hence 

VEopbainbg, r), bv, of Eordaea, Arr. 

t'Eopd7a, ag. r/,=^'Eopdaia, Thuc. 
2, 99. From 

VEopbol, Qv, ol, the Eordi, dwelling 
in the north-west of Macedonia, Hdt. 
7, 185. 

'EopTa^u, i"l Ion. prose bprd^u, f. 
au : the augm. on the 2d syll., euip- 
ra^ov : (ioprij). To keep festival or 
holiday, Hdt. 2, 60, 122, Eur., etc. ; c. 
acc. to celebrate by a festival, vlktjv, 
Plut. 

'Eopralog, aLa, alov,= i6prco^, fes- 
tal, Dion. H. 

'EopraGifiog, ov, of or belonging to 
<i festival, Tjfiepa, Plut. From 

'E6pTuGig,£tog, 7J, [eoprd^cj) the cele- 
bration of a festival, Plat. Legg. 657 D. 

'Eopraaua, aroc, to, a festival, holi- 
day, LXX. 

'Eopraafj.6r, ov, d,=foreg., Plut. 

'ilopraareov, verb. adj. from eop- 
va(u, one must keep holiday. 

'EopracrT/jc, ov, 6, a fellow-reveller. 
Hence 

'EopraoTiKOC, r), bv, belonging to a 
festival, Plat. Legg. 829 B. 

'Eoprrj, and in Ion. prose bprfj, r)g, 
i}, g feast or festival, holiday, Od- 20, 
15Z, and freq. in Att. ; e. Ueolo, Od. 
21, 258 : bprrjv uyeiv, to keep a feast, 
Hdt. 1, 147, 150 ; dvdyeiv, 2, 40, etc. ; 
ioprr)v r<p Oeu izoielv, Thuc. 2, 15 : 
amusement, play, Aesch. Eum. 191, 
i. TjyeladaL ti, to make it their sport, 
mj&yment, Tnuc. 1, 70. Cf. eporic. 
Her.ce 

'EbpTLOg, ov, (ioprfj) of, belonging 
to a festival, solemn, Eccl. 

"Eopric, log, ?].= £oprij, Schol. Yen. 
0. 5, 299, cf. epoTig. 

'EopTo?.byiov, ov, to, a calendar of 
holidays. 

'EopTub7jg, eg, (iopTrj, elbog) festal, 
iolenm. 

'Ebg, hr), eov, Ion. and Ep. for 6c, 
f , bv, (£, eo, ov) possessive adj. 3 pers. 
sing, his, her own, Horn., also in Dor. ; 
tov eov re TlbSapyov, that his own 
Podargus, II. 23, 295 : strengthd., ecj 
avrov dv/acp, in his own inmost soul, 
Lat. suo ipsius animo, II. 10, 204 ; eol 
avrov drjreg, his own labourers, Od. 
4, 643 : whence the post-Horn, eav- 
roi, avrov, was formed. It is not 
merely reflex., but answers to the 
Lat. ejus, as well as suus. Hes. Op. 
58, uses it for a<pirepoc as adj. 3 pers. 
plur. their: and so freq. in Batr., 
and esp. in Ap. Rh., v. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. 178 : he applied it also to the 1 
pers., 2, 226, and the 2d, 3, 140. A 
liks confusion of persons is found in 
?f> V, bv, and aoelg, even in Hom. ; 
ia acperepog in Hes. ; and in Att. in 
iavrov ; cf. Wolf Prolegg. p. ccxlvii. 
aq. (On the supposed adj. log, erj, 
wv,~ hvg, v. Wolf Prolegg. p. ccxlviii.. 
Bockn Pind. N. 7, 25.) 

'F Tt)c, Boeot. gen. of pers. pron. 3 
-»era for eo, ov. 
484 


'Eovaa, Ion. and Ep. part. fem. 
pres. from eifii for ovaa, Hom. 

'E7rdj3e2,repbo), {em, d(3eATepog) to 
make a yet greater ass of, rivd, Me- 
nand- p. 140. 

'EndyaLOjiai, (em, dyatofiai) as 
pass., to exult in, c. dat., Ap. Rh. : 
also to feel a malignant joy in a thing, 
Id. 

'ErzaydTJ^ojiai, (errl, dyd?iAop.ai) 
as pass., to glory, exult, delight in, pride 
one's self on, c. dat., 7roAe/uo kcll drji- 
OTTjrt, II. 16, 91, cf. Xen. Oec. 4, 17. 

'ErruyuvaKTeu, cj, (e7Ti,dyavatcTeo) 
to be indignant at a thing, Plut. 

'Erzdydofiai, = errayalojuat, Par- 
then. 21. [d] 

'ErrayyeAia, ag, rj, (errayy^Ao) 
an announcement : a command, demand, 
summons, Polyb. — 2. as Att. law- 
term, a denunciation, information, e~. 
Tivl uireO.elv, Aeschin. 9, 35, 7rp6c 
Oeufioderag, Dem., v. Ruhnk. Tim. — 
II. (from mid.) a promise, Polyb. : an 
assurance, err. TtoieiGdai, Lycurg. : 
from 

'E~ayyeAAo), fut. -eAw, aor. errrjy- 
yei/M, {eiTL, uyye/Jiu) to tell, proclaim, 
announce, Lat. denuntiare, Od. 4, 775 : 
csp. to proclaim by authority, make 
known, do to wit, ctt. rag c~ov6dg, 
make them known by proclamation, 
Thuc. 5, 49 ; arpartdv eg rovg GVfi- 
judxovg, Lat. sociis milites imperare, 
Arnold Thuc. 7, 17 ; in genl. to let a 
thing be known, profess it, Ai. Lys. 
1049: hence also — 2. to give orders, 
command, tlv'l, c. int., Hdt. 1, 77, etc.: 
also in mid. tivl ~ l, Hdt. 6, 9, and 
Soph. El. 1018: to enjoin upon one, 
demand, Hdt. 1, 70. — 3. to offer, belrc- 
vbv tlvl, Pind. P. 4, 55. — 4. to de- 
nounce, Ttvd rrpbg deajioverag, Dem. 
600, 22 : to threaten legal proceedings, 
Tivl ti, Aeschin. 1,9. B. mid. to pro- 
mise, offer, ti or tiv'i Ti, Hdt. 3, 135 ; 
6, 35, etc. — 2. to make a show of, pro- 
fess to teach, profess, upsTr/v, etc., 
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 7 ; esp. of Sophists, 
as in Plat. Prot. 319 A, Gorg. 447 C ; 
c. inf., oibg Te elvai, Plat. Theag. 
127 E ; Seiubg elvai ti, Dem. 938, 8 : 
absol. to make professions, Plat. Rep. 
518 B. — 3. to solicit for a thing, Dem. 
401, 17 : also in act., eir. vnareiav, 
Lat. petere Considatum, App. Hence 

'E~dyye?.jua, arog, to, an announce- 
ment, promise, profession, Plat. Euthyd. 
274 A, etc. : and 

'ETrayyeXTlKog, tf, bv, given to pro- 
mising, Plut. : making bold or rash 
professions, Arist. Rhet. Adv. -niog. 

'ETrdyeipa, (eizi, dyeipco) to gather 
together, collect, of things, II. 1, 126. — 
II. of men, to assemble, Od. 11, 631, 
in tmesis. Hence 

'E-dyepfibg, ov, 6,= sq. : and 

'E~ayep(HC, eug, t), a gathering, as- 
semblage, GTparov, Hdt. 7, 19. 

'Errdyr/v, rjg, 7), aor. 2 pass, of 7r^y- 
vvfxi, II. [a] 

'ETrdyiveu, Ion. and poet, for ercd- 
yu, to bring to, make to approach, Hdt. 
2, 2. 

'ErcayKuvicrpibg, ov, b, a kind of 
dance, Ath. 

'Enay7\.dt^o]iai, (e^i, dy\atC,<S) as 
pass., to be vain of, pride one's self on, 
exult in a thing, ovde e fyrjfjl dr/pbv 
eTrayAaleladai (inf. fut.) II. 18, 133: 
k7TT]y?Micijuevn, dressed out, Cratin. 
Incert. 9. The very rare act. e~ay- 
Xat^cd, to add honour, ornament, in 
genl. to delight, occurs in Ar. Eccl. 
575. Only poet 

'E-dyvv/il, {k-'i, uywjui) to break, 
j Hes. Op. 532, in tmesis, 
i "E7raypoc, ov, {eiri, dypog) rustic. 


— II. (aypa) given to the ch ise, of b Ml 
of prey, Arist. H. A. Hence 

'Eiraypoavvrj, r/g, rj, good luck ti* 
hunting, fishing, etc., Theocr. £.p. Ath. 
284 A. 

'EwaypvTTvec, Q, (erc'i, dypvnvict) 
to watch or brood oi er, drjGavpolg, L JC. . 
hence to watch for, labour for, dn^JCif. 
Tivbg, Diod. Hence 

'Ett ay pvirvrj Gig, eo*g, t), a watching 
for a thing, Aristaen. 

VE~dypv~vog, ov, (erzi, dypvizvos) 
sleepless, Aristaen. 

'Eirayxeu, poet, for eizavayj^ 
Aesch. 

'E7raycj, fut. : aor. enf}yayov. 
(erri, ayo)) to bring or lead to, bring 
upon, Tivl ti, Lat. adducere, Od. 18, 
137 in tmesis, H&s. Op. 240, Theog. 
176. — 2. to set on, let loose, as hunters 
do dogs, errdyovTeg erryGav (sub. kv 
vag) Od. 19, 445 : hence in genl. U 
set on, impel, Thuc, cf. erraKT?jp : to 
lead on an afmy against the enemy. 
"Apr/ tivl, Aesch. Pers. 85, GTpaTirjv, 
Hdt. 1, 63, etc. : metaph. to bring one 
to a thing, lead on, urge on, Od. 14, 
392, Thuc. 1, 107, Eur. I. A. 878, etc. 
— 3. to bring in, call in aid, Hdt. 9, 1. 
cf. infr. B.— -4. to lead, guide any whi 
ther, Soph. Tr. 378, Ar. Thesm. 365 
— 5. to bring in over and above, ri err I 
Ttvi, one thing upon or after another, 
Aesch. Cho. 404 : to add, intercalate 
days in the year, like eirefi{3aAAG>, 
Hdt. 2, 4: and so erraybjuevai rjp.epai, 
intercalated days, Diod. ; to eTrayb/Lce 
vov, that which follows, Plut. : ddr 
Tova pvd/ubv erzdyeiv^ to add brisk- 
ness to the time, Xen. Symp. 2, 22 ; 
£7T. nevTpov, to lay on the goad", Lat, 
impingere, Eur. Hipp. 1194; SO &tz. 
ahiav tivl, Dem. 275, 4 : enaye yvd- 
6ov, lay your teeth to it, Ar. Vesp 
370 : err. ipr)(pbv rial, to propose i 
thing to be voted on, Thuc. 1, 125 
hence in pass., iprjipog emjKTO ti\i 
the vote against a man has been pro- 
posed, Xen. An. 7, 7, 57 : eir. baip-o- 
vag, to invoke the gods, appeal to them, 
v. eTvayuyij. — II. also as intr. to march 
on, approach, Jac. A. P. 776. B. mid 
to bring to one's self, procure one's self, 
sk daAuiGiqg uv deovrai erru^ovTai, 
Thuc. 1, 81 : hence metaph. to devise, 
contrive, "Alba <j>ev^iv, a means O'. 
shunning death, Soph. Ant. 362, 6ov 
?mg'iv Tivog, Thuc. 3, 10 : so tir. 6e- 
panaivag, to provide one's self with 
them : to bring to one's aid, call in a* 
allies, Thuc 1 3 ; 2, 6§, etc., cf. 
ercanTog. — 2. to tempt, seduce, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. 33. — 3. to bring on one » 
self, incur, Qdbvov, Xen. Apol. 32. — 
4. in writing, to adduce, quote, ztt. i bv 
'Haiobov jiaprvpa, Plat. Lys. 215 C , 
juapTvpia, Plat., and Xen. — 5. to in- 
troduce, insert, rdr e/^ivac Xen. Oec. 
17, 15. [a] Hence 

'ETrdyoyevg, eug, b, one tela Iringi 
on, esp. a law-suit. 

'ETzdyuyrj, r)g, r/, (eTrdyu) a bring 
ing on, to or in : a march into or upon 
a place, an invasion, attack, 'Adr/vaUoV, 
Thuc. 3, 100; erc'i Tiva, Polyb.— 2. air 
addition, increase. — II. also from mid. an 
invitation, allurement, esp. an evocation 
of the gods, esp. those below, v. Plat. 
Rep. 364 C, Legg. 933 D, Ruhnk. Tim. 
— III. in logic, the bringing a numbei 
of particular examples, so as to lead to 
an universal conclusion, the argument 
from induction, Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 23 
(25), called inductio by Cic. Top. 1, 10. 

'ETTdyoyitibg, rj, bv, (eTrdyu) induc- 
tive, Tpb-og, Sext. Emp. — II. from 
I mid. alluring at* uct've Adr. -nur 
I Sext. Emp. 


±,IIA1 

'Rituyuyiuor, ov, (fcTrd) j) imported, 
Pint. 

'ETTa;u>yiov, ov, to, (ercuyu) the 
foreskin prepuce, Diosc. Hence 

'E-ayoyLTig, idog, ?/, sc. voaog, an 
inflammation of the prepuce. 

'ETruyuydg, 6v,=kTTaycjyLKog, bring- 
ing on, productive of, uavLag, Aesch. 
Fr. 54, vttvov, Plat. Tim. 45 D. — II. 
tempting, alluring, seductive, Hdt. 3, 
33 ; opp. to akrjdrjg, of ex parte state- 
ments, Thuc. 6, 8, cf. kfyolnog : ett. 
npog tl, Xen. Oec. 13, 9 : hence — 2. 
sweet,dainty, winning, ,Antiph.Incert.28. 

'Err uyuv i^o fiat, fut. Att. -lov/Ltat, 
(k~i, uyuvi&iiai) dep. mid., to contend 
with, tlvl, Philostr., for a thing, tlv'l, 
N. T. ; absol., Sext. Emp. : tekjut]- 
ololq ETtay., to contend on the strength 
of them, Plut. 

'ETruyoovLog, ov, (ettl, dyuv^ pre- 
siding over the games or contests, Aesch. 
Ag. 512; where however one MSS. 
has Kanrayuvior, whence /ecu ttcuo)- 
viochasbeeningeniously conjectured. 

'ETrado, Ion. and poet, k~ueidto, f. 
•QGOjiai, Ar. Eccl. 1153, very late 

S'c(jD, (etri, adu) to sing to or over, 
dt. 1, 132, 'tlv'l tl, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 
11. — II. to lead the song, Lidrjv X°PV> 
Eur. El. 864.— III. to sing to, so as to 
charm, tlv'l, Plat. Phaedr. 267 D: 
hence to use charms or inca?itations, 
Plat. ; and in part. tTraeidov, by 
means of charms, Aesch. Ag. 1021. — 
2. to harp upon, incidcate, tlv 'l tl, Plat. 
Phaed. 77 E, 114 D. 
'EirueLpo, poet, for hiraipio. 
'Ettue^gj, (ettl, de^u) to make to grow, 
prosper, Od. 14, 65, in tmesis. Pass. 
toincrease,grow, Simon. Amorg. 85;Nic 
'Eirad?MV, ov, to, (em, dOXov) the 
frnze of a contest, tto^eiiov, Plut. 
"EttuOov, eg, s, aor. 2 of Tracr^cj.Hom. 
'Ewadpeo^elgadpsu, Ap. Rh. 4, 
497, ubi v. Wellauer. 

'ETradpoifa, (ettl, udpoL^u) to as- 
semble besides, Plut., in pass. 

'Evram£cj, fut. -t-o, (ettl, ald^cS) to 
cry dial over, bewail, tlv'l, Luc, tl, 
Nic. : to join in the wail, Bion. 

'Erraiydr/v, adv. (eTrataGfJ) with 
vehemence, impetuously, Opp. 

'ErcaLyLalLTrjg, ov, 6, fern. -TuTLg, 
idog, (err/, aiytaXog) on the beach. 

'ETratyL^GJ, (km, aiyig 2) to rush 
upon or over, twice in Horn, of a 
stormy wind, &<pvpog Tidppog kiratyi- 
£wv, U. 2, 148, oipog "kdfipog kiraiyL- 
Co)v oY aWepog, Od. 15, 293: in Opp. 
also hiraLy'L&L TredLoLGL, of a stream 
that has burst its banks ; and ttovtov 
kT?aiyL&L,oitYie, dolphin :cf. /caraLyLfc. 

'Ercatdeofiat, (em, aideo/iaL) dep. 
c. fut. mid. -eaojiaL, et aor. pass. : to 
be ashamed, Soph. Ant. 510: c. ace, 
to reverence, Plat. Legg. 921 A. 

'EiraLdvciou, f. -fw, (ettl, aidvaaco) 
to wave, shake, move violently, Opp. 

'Errai#cj, (ettl, aldu) to kindle, set 
on fire, Anth. 

'EnatiiXa, and eirdlKka, ov, tu, 
•■onfects, sweetmeats after dinner, Dor. 
for kTCLdeLnvLa and ercLdopTTLa, Ath., 
v. uIkTiov. 

'EiraLVtOLg, eug,rj, (erraLveo) praise, 
Sir. Tro. 418. 

''Eiza.LveTEOv, verb. adj. from 'ettcll- 
At& one must praise. Plat. Rep. 390 E. 

'iLnaLVETng, ov, 6, (ettcllveg)) a 
ptaiser, Thuc. 2,41, Plat, etc. ; fern. 
iiraivETig, idog, t). — II. a rhapsodist, 
Plat. v. eitaLVECz III 

''EnaLveTLKog, rj, ov, (kKaiveo) of 
or given to praising, Arist. Eth. N. : 
Koyog kit., a laudatory speech, Luc. 
Adv. -icdif. 
'EflvuvfTOf, ij, ov (fratv/w) «> be 


EIIAi 

praised, praiseworthy, Plat. : the object 
of praise, Arist. Rhet. Adv. -Tcog. 

YEizcLLveTog, ov, 6, Epaenetus, masc. 
pr. n., Dem., Polyb., etc. 

'ETTciLvec), Q, fut. -eou, Xen. An. 5, 
5, 8, but in good Att. more usu. -eco- 
fiai, Schaf. Appar. Dem. 1, 273 ; but 
in Ep. from Horn, downwards f. -rjau, 
aor. ETiTjvrjcra, (ettl, aivsco) To ap- 
prove, sanction, Horn., usu. absol., but 
also c. acc. rei, err. juvdov, II 2, 335 ; 
C dat. pers., to agree with, side with, 
"E/iTopL, II. 18, 312 : to praise, com- 
mend, show approval in any way, Alcae. 
5 V Hdt. 3, 34, and so usu. in Att. (who 
seldom use the simple aiviu) ; tlvu 
tl, one for a thing, Soph. Aj. 1381, 
and Plat. ; also tlvu tlvl, Dinarch. 
Ill, 9, and tlvu rrpog tl, Plat.Theaet. 
145 A ; but k tt. tlvu Troog tlvcl, to 
prais o one man to another. Id. Rep. 
501 C : to compliment publicly, panegy- 
rize, Thuc. 2, 25, Isocr., etc. — 2. to 
agree to, undertake, promise, Seidl. Eur. 
El. 33. — 3. also = tt apaiveo, to ex- 
hort, advise, bid, Trag. — II. as a civil 
form of declining an offer or invita- 
tion, / thank you, I am much obliged, 
Lat. gratia est, benigne, kuTCKlot' ETrai- 
vu, Ar. Ran. 508, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
406 ; err. Tqv K7ifjGLV, to decline it, 
Xen. Symp. 1,70. — III. ofrhapsodists, 
to recite, declaim publicly, Plat. Ion 536 
D, 541 D. 

'ETTaLVT/, q, v. ktraLvog. 

'EnaLvrjuL, Aeol. for etvcilveu, Si- 
mon. 139. 

'ETratvccj, Laccn. for eiraivEO), Ar. 
Lys. 198. 

"E-dLvog, ov, 6, (ettl, alvog) ap- 
proval, praise, laud, Simon. 16 : ett. 
EX^tv rcpog TLvog, Hdt. 1, 96 : and 
freq. in Att., also in plur., Xen., etc. 
— 2. a public encomium, panegyric, 
Plat., etc. : err. Tidecdac TLvog or 
Trepi Tivog, Id. ; also loyog eir. TLvog, 
a speech in praise of.., Id. Symp. 177 
D, also KaTu TLvog, elg tlvcl, Phaedr. 
260 B, Legg. 947 B. 

'ETraft^, 7], ov, in Horn. II. 9, 457, 
569, Od. 10, 491, 534 ; 11, 47, and Hes. 
Theog. 768, only in fem. erraiv?}, and 
always as Ep. epith. of Hepceyovn 
when mentioned in connexion with 
"ALdng : usu. taken as strengthd. for 
alvf], exceeding awful, dread ; but this 
Buttm., Lexil. v. alvog 3, rejects as 
contrary to analogy, and reads divisim, 
err' aivq HepCEfydvEta, dread Proser- 
pina besides. Others think that it is 
short, for ETcaLveTfj, euphem., like 
djiv^uv, etc. No masc. or neut. is 
found. 

'EiraLvovfj.Evcjg, adv. part. pres. 
pass, of EiraLVEO, praiseworthily. 

'E-iraLOvdu, u, f. -tjou, (erri, alovuu) 
to bathe, soak, wet, Nic, in mid. 

'EiraLpa, fut. Eirupcj, (ettl, alpu) 
poet. e-uELpco (as always in Horn.) 
To lift up, raise, KEQaTirjv, II. 10, 80, 
fiXeqapa, Soph. O. T. 1276, (puvqv, 
Dem. 323, 1 : etv. tlvu dfia^uuiv, 
KoaTEVTaov, to lift one on the wagon 
or stand, i. e. lift up and set him on, 
II. 7, 426 ; 9, 214. Also in mid., hwai- 
peodaL 07rXa, ?Myxv v tivi, Eur. 
Bacch. 789, I. T. 1484.— 2. to take up 
and bear away, carry off, Achae. ap. 
Ath. 641 E. — 3. to stir up, set on, rouse, 
excite, tlvu, Hdt. 1 , 204, Soph., etc. ; 
Qv/iov tlvl, Eur. I. A. 125 : to induce, 
persuade, (rather, to lead or cause one 
to aspire) to do, c. inf., Ar. Nub. 42. — 
II. seemingly intr., sub. eavTov, etc, 
to rise up, lift up one's leg, Hdt. 2, 162 ; 
also in pass., Ar. Lys. 937. — 2. sub. 
(TTpaTov, etc., to set out, eir. arpa- 
TEVEcdai, Hdt. 1, 90. B pass, to be 


ExiAi 

roused, led on, excited, tlv'l, by a tliu.g 
Hdt. 1, 90, etc., i-6 TLvog, Ar. Av 
1448 : to be puffed up, elated, tlvl, at a 
thing Hdt. 1, 212 ; 4, 130, etc. , also 
'EX?Mg rrf bpfxy EirypTat, is on tip- 
toe, Thuc 2, 11 : so 'as a stoic word 3 
to be under the excitement of pleasure. 
C. in mid. to join with, help. 

JEiraLoOuvofiaL, f. -odrjaofiaL, (knU 
aladdvofiai) dep. mid., to have a per 
ception or feeling of , c. gen. rei, SiDlh. 
Aj. 553 ; also c. acc. rei, to petceivr. 
learn, Aesch. Ag. 85, Soph. Aj. 996, 
etc. ; c. part., Soph. O. C. 1629. Hence 

'ETzaiGdrjfza, aTog, to, a perception, 
Epic nr. ap. Diog. L. 10, 32 : and 

'ETraLodrjGLg, Eug, rj, a perceiving O' 
feeling, sense, Diog. L. 10, 52. 

'EizataGCd, f. -i^o, Att. ETcdaccd, o 
-ttg), f. -g%u, (eTTL, utctGui) to burst, 
break, rush out or upon, freq. in Horn., 
usu. absol., but also — 1. c. gen., 1-k- 
ttov ETzatSaL, to rush at or against 
them, II. 5, 263 ; vecov, II. 13, 687, 
(never so in Od.) — 2. c. dat. K/p«»? 
Eirai^aL, to rush upon her, Od. 10, 295, 
322, cf. Od. 14, 281 : in II. only c. dat 
instrument^ as II. 5, 584, and so 
sometimes in Od., as 14, 281. — 3. c. 
acc, to assail, assaidt, "EnTopa, II. 23, 
64, TELXog, II. 12, 308, (never so in 
Od.): in mid. also, e-at^aaQaLueQlov, 
to rush at, i. e. seize upon the prize, II. 
23, 773. — 4. in Alt., err. eg ddjuovg, 
Soph. Aj. 305. We find also a'pass. 
— II. later trans., eir. TroSa, to move 
the foot hastily, rush with hasty steps, 
Eur. Hec. 1071, cf. fiaivo at end : ett. 
^L(j)0g, to swing, brandish the sword at, 
Ap. Rh. : but even Horn, has pass. 
^■eZpec EiraiaaovTaL, they move violent 
ly, II. 23, 628. [a, Horn., u, Att.] 

'EiruLGTog, ov, (Enato) heard of, d« 
tected, err. yiyveadaLepyaajLLEVog, Hdt 
2, 119 ; and so absol., 3, 15. [<T] 

'ErraLaxvg, eg, (ettl, alaxog shame 
ful, Dio C. 

'ETraLaxvvouaL, fut. ETzaLax^vQfjeo- 
/uaL, (ettl, alaxvvojiaL) dep. m'jd. : — to 
be ashamed of or at, like ett at6eo fiat, 
tlv'l, Hdt. 1, 143, tlvu, or tl Xen 
Hell. 4, 1 , 34, Plat. Soph. 247 C ; c. inf., 
Aesch. Ag. 1373 ; c. part., Hdt. 1, 90, 
and Soph. ; absol., Plat. Rep. 573 B. 

'ErraLTECJ, a, f. -you, (ettl, ulteg)) 
to ask, beg besides or in addition, II. 23, 
593 : in genl.= a/rew, Soph. O. T. 
1416; and so in mid., El. 1124: to beg as 
a mendicant, {3lov O. C. 1364. H««nce 

'E-aLTTjg, ov,b,abeggar, DioC. : and 

'ETraLTncTLg, Eug, 7], begging, Dion H. 

'ETraLTtdojuaL, f. -daofiaL [a], (ettl, 
ulTLuofxaL) dep. mid. : to bring a charge 
against one, accuse, tlvu, Hdt. 2, 121, 
2, and Att.; tlvu TLvog, one of a thir g, 
Aesch. Pr. 974, Dem. 552, 1 ; also c 
inf., ett. tlvu KliipaL, Ar. Vesp. 1447, 
cf. Soph. Ant. 490 : also c. acc. rei 
fiEL^ova t ~aLTLu/jLevog, bringing heav 
ier accusations, Hdt. 1, 26. 

'E-rraLTLvda, adv. (eTraLTEu) TTaL&LV, 
to play at begging, Theognost. ap. A. 
B., nisi legend. k(f>£TLv6a. 

'EiralTLog, ov, (ettl, aina) blamed 
or in fault for a thing, blameable, blame- 
worthy, — L of persons, ovtl \lol ifi/ie? 
e-aLTLOL, II. 1, 335, TLvog, for a thing', 
Aesch. Eum. 465 and Eur.— 2. of 
things, Thuc. 5, 65. — II. tu ETraiTLa, 
legal punishments, also TrpogTifirj^aTa. 
Dem. 733, 5. 

'ETraix/ud^o), (ettl, aixfJ-d^iii) to leap 
upon, attack, TLVi, Opp. 

'ETTatu, also contr. kTrdo, Eur. H. 
F. 772, (ettl, ullo) to give ear to, and 
in genl. to perceive, take notice of, feel, 
TLvog, Hdt. 3, 29 ; c. part., Ar. Vesp 
516.- — 2. to take in, understand, c. acc. 

485 


EIIAA 


Ell A. A. 


/Au\roai>, Soph. Aj. 1263, cf. Plaii 
Legg. 701 A ; c. gen., dtovfjg, Luc. ; 
also, frc. Treni r.jog, or -£ Trep* TLvog, 
Heind. Plat. Hit p. Maj. 289 E. 

'ETcaitopSto, to, etcl atiopito) to make 
hang over, tl tljl, Anlh., tl TLvog, 
Norm. Pass, to hang, float over or upon, 
Diosc. — 2. metaph. likeLat. imminere, 
to overhang, threaten, tlv'l, Plut.: absol., 
to impend, be imminent, Id. 

'E-aicavdt£u, {etcl, uKavdi^to) to be 
prickly or thorny, Theophr. 

'E-anfidfa, f. -duo, {etcl aKfidfa) 
Jo come to bloom, or to a height, Luc. — 
II. to flourish or live after, tlv'l, Dion. 
H. Hence 

''E-an/uaGTLKCg, fj, 6v, coming to a 
height, of diseases, Medic. 

"ETcaKfiog, ov, {etcl, kafirf) in the 
bloom of age, Dion. H. — II. pointed, 
keen, Diosc. 

'ETCuKorjGig, Etog, q, (erraKovu) a 
hearing, understanding. 

'ETcdnoAovdito, to, {etcl, aKo2,ovdea) 
to follow close upon, follow after, tlv'l, 
Ar. Vesp. 1328, Plat., etc. ; absol., 
Plat., etc. — 2. to pursue as an enemy, 
Xen. — 3. to follow mentally, i. e. un- 
derstand, ?i6yu), Plat. Phaed. 107 B, 
etc. — 4. to follow,!. e.obey,TOLc~ddecL, 
Dem. 805, 24. — 5. to follow a pursuit, 
Plat. Rep. 370 C. Hence 

''ETtaKO?^ovdnjua, aroc, ~o, that 
which follows, a consequence, Plut.: and 

'ErcdKoAovdnGLg, Etog, 37, a following, 
M. Anton. : a consequence, /car' err., by 
way of inference, Plut. 

'ijTraKoXovdTjreov, verb. adj. from 
£Tcano?iOvdEto, one must follow, Dem. 
1402, 14. 

'ETCaKoXovdrjTLKOg, 7], OV, {sTCaKO- 

Xovdito) that which usually follows : to 
Ittcik., a conclusion, inference. — II. act. 
following, i. e. understanding well or 
easily* 

'ETcuitdAovdog, OV, {ETCL, clk6?,ov- 
6oc) following, answering to, Aristid. 
iidv. -dug. 

'ErcuKovTL^to, f. -iao, {etcl, ukovtl- 
£w) to dart at a thing : hence 

'Etcukovt LGjJ.6g, ov, 6, a darting at 
a thing. 

VErcuKoog, ov, Dor. for £-i]KOog, 
Pind. 01. 14, 21. [a] 

'ETCuKOvbg, ov, {ETcanovto) listening 
to, attentive, c. gen., Hes. Op. 29, Call. 
Fr. 236, elsewh. k-rjuoog. " 

'E-nUKOvaTog, ov, to be listened to, 
Emped. 330. From 

'E7CdKOVtO,{.-KOVGC,!iaL,{ETCL,UKOVto) 
to listen, attend to, in genl. to hear, Horn., 
usu. c. ace, but in II. 2, 143 also c. 
gen., which is more usu. in Att. and 
prose, as Hdt. 2, 70, Soph. Phil. 1417, 
cf. sub ukovio : — of the sun, be Tcdwr' 
Hopd kcll ttuvt' etckovel, Od. 11. 
109, II. 3, 277. Proverb., otctcoIov k' 
el—ricOa ettoc, tolov k' ETcanovoaig, 
as thou speakest men will speak to 
thee, II 20, 250. Later in genl. to lis- 
ten to, take note of, c. gen., Luc. — II. 
to listen to, attend, obey, tlvoc, Hes. Op. 
273, also tlv'l, Hdt. 4, 141. 

VErcaKpia, ac, r), Epacria, one of the 
twelve settlements of Attica in time 
of Cecrops, afterwards united by 
Theseus into the city of Athens, 
fetrab.: also, a region of Attica, prop. 
~M hilly country, cf. ETcdnpLog. 

'ETcaKplj3bto, to, {etci, aapLfibto) to 
tre%t with care and accuracy, Epicur. 
&p. Diog. L. 10, 75 ; and so Diod. in 
mil 

'ETcaKptfa, {trci, dupl^to) to reach 
hi top of a thing, aifiaTov ETcyiKpLoe, 
fie reached the farthest point in deeds 
ir biood, of Orestes, Aesch. Cho. 929. 

'Etcukploc, ov, and ta, iov, {etcl. 
48f. 


dfcpa) on the heights: esp. epith. of 
Zevg, Polyzel. Mus. L 

'ErcaKpodofiai, f. -doofxaL, {etcl, o,k- 
podofxaL) dep. m\d.,=£Tcanovto, tlvoc, 
Plat. (Com.) rpw7r. 2. [a<7o//a<] : 
hence 

'ETcaKpbuGLg, Etog, i), a listening to, 
hearing, LXX. 

"ErcaKpog, ov, {etcl, u/cpa) pointed 
at the end, Hipp. 

'E-rcaicTaiog, aia, alov,=£TcdKTLog, 
Opp. 

VETTCLKTiov, verb. adj. from kredyto, 
one must lead on, Dion. H. : one must 
apply, jUETpov tg) Tcpdy/iaTL, Luc. 

'EnaKTijp, f/pog, 6, {ETcdyto) a hunt- 
er, huntsman, Od. 19, 435, dvd\,6g etc., 
II. 17, 135 ; or a fisherman, Ap. Rh. ; 
in full, 6 Kvvag, dLtcrva etcuyuv, cf. 
Od. 19, 445. Ep.word. 

'ErccLKTLKog, t), ov, {ETcdyto) leading 
on : hence inductive, opp. to GvXkoylr 
OTLKog, v. £~aytoyfj, Arist. Metaph. 
— II. {ETidyofiaL) alluring, tempting, 
Diosc. Adv. -Kug. Arist. Ausc. Phys. 

'ErrdnTLog, ov, Eur. Sthen. 4, and 
ia, lov, Soph. Tr. 1151, {etcl (iKrff) 
on the strand, shore, or coast. As epith. 
of Apollo,worshipped on the sea shore, 
Orph. 

'ErcaKTog, ov, though Schweigh. 
Lex. Hdt. would write ErcanTog, {ETcd- 
yto): — brought on or in, added, import- 
ed, opp. to avvTpotpog, Hdt. 7, 102 : 
al Tog, Thuc. 6, 20: r)fj,epaL £Tc.=£ju- 
fioMfiaL — 2. esp. brought from abroad, 
foreign, strange, Lat. adscititius, GTpa- 
Tog, oft. in Trag., as Soph. Tr. 250 : 
etc. TZOLjirjV, a master of alien blood, 
Pind. O. 10, 107 ; etc. dvrjp, for an 
adulterer, Soph. Aj. 1296 ; and etc. 
TCCLTTjp, a false father, Eur Ion 592 : 
opKog etc., an oath imposed by the oth- 
er party, Isocr. 6 C : — 5,u8pog etc. e\- 
6uv, rain driving on one, Pind. P. 6, 10. 

'ETcaKTpsvg, iog, 6,= £TcaKT7jp. 

'ETcaKTpig, Ldog. r), {etc dyu) a small 
row-boat, skiff, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 11. 

'ETCa.KTpOK£?l7ig, 7]T0g, 6, (ETCCLKTpOV, 

KEl7jc)alightpiratical skiff ',Aeschin.27 ,9. 

"EiTcan-pov, ov, To,= ETcaKTplg, Kic. 

'Etcu?m£ovevo{j.cll, (etcl, dla&VEv- 
opLaC) dep. mid., to boast, triumph over, 
tlv'l, Joseph. 

'ETCd?M?MC0), f. -£t0, {ETCL, U/x,a?M^0)) 

to raise the war-cry, 'Evva/Jo), Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1, 26. 

'ETcalalKE/iLEV, inf. aor.2of e-aAffcj. 

'ETca?ido[iaL, {etcl, dXdofiCLL) dep. c. 
aor. pass., to wander about, through, 
over, c. acc. loci, Od. 4, 81, 83, in 
part. aor. £Tca?ir/8£Lg : in subj. aor. 
ETca?M, Od. 15, 401.^ 

'ETcuAao-TEo, C), f. -TjOtd, {etcl. u?,a- 
xtteo)) to be troubled at a thing, Od. 1, 
252. 

'E—a/lyefJ, to, {etcl, dXytu) to grieve 
over, TLvdg, Eur. Supp. 58. 

'EnaTiyT/g, ig, {etcl, uXyog) painf ul, 
grievous, Strab. Adv. -yiog. 

'ETca/s/vvo, {etcl, iiAyvvio) to give 
pain, to hurt, afflict, Q. Sm., and Nic. 

'ETcd?.£LjUjua, a,Tog, to, that which is 
rubbed on, ointment, etc. [a] : from 

'EtcuAe'l^u , f- -ipu, {etcl, uAelqo)) to 
smear over, in tmesis etc 1 ovaTa tcuglv 
aKstipa, I smeared over all their ears, 
Od. 12, 47, 177, 200 : to white-wash, 
plaster, Pausan. — 2. metaphor, from 
anointing athletes, to prepare for bat- 
tle, stir up, irritate, Polyb., cf. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. Hence 

'ETcd?»£Libig, Eug, t), a smearing, 
anointing, [a] 

'ETcakE^rjGLg, Etog, i), an aid, help . 
from 

'Etcu?^^, f. -^rjaco, {etcl. u?J^cj) to 
defend, aid, help, tlv'l, II. 8, 365, etc. 


— 11. to ward, keep off, Tivl Tl, 1L 21 
315, in tmesis. Later Ep have inl 
aor. kicaAaAKEHEV. Poet. word. 

'ETCaAETpEVU, {ETCL, U?i£TpEVCJ) tl 

grind at, c. gen., (ivArjg, Ap. Rh. 

'ETcu?i7]d£ig, part. aor. of ETcefkafr 
[iai, Od. 

'ETcd"Ar)d£vu>, {hci, dAr,d£VG)) 6e 
prove as true, substantiate, confirm, -rijy 
aiTLav, tov Aoyov, Thuc. 4, 85: a, 
52. 

'E7raA770i£b,=foreg. 

'Erca?^, Eg, {etcl, uAecl ?) warm, Ci 
act. warming, Hes. Op. 491. [a, against 
analogy.] 

'ETca7S£(o, u>, acc. to others -Oaivto, 
f. -6?}gu, {etcl, uWeio) to heal, cure, 
Nic. : also in mid., Id. : hence 

'ETcaAdr/g, Eg, healing,Nic. — II. pass 
healed, curable, Id. 

'ETcaXLvdiojiaL, Ap. Rh., and etco, 
?avdo/ia,L, Nic, {etcl, u?uv6iofj.aL) as 
pass., to roll in or on. 

'ETcalitcqg, ig, {etcl, uAkt]) stout, 
strong, dub. 1. Aesch. Cho. 415. 

'ErcaA?My7j, r)g, r), {etc a A Ada a to)= 
ETcd/JM^Lg, ETca%Aayrjv ydjutovTCOLElv, 
Hdt. 1, 74, like eTciya/iiag tcolelgOoll, 
in 2, 147. 

'ETcaAAa^, adv.,=EvaAldt;, Xen. 
Eq. 1,7. 

'ETcd?Ji,a^Lg, Etog, r), an interchange, 
exchange, alternation, 6aKTV?MV, Lat. 
micatio, Arist. Insomn. — 2. an inter 
weaving, xdpaaog, Polyb. : from 

'ETCaA?MGGtO, Att. -TT10, hit. -U^0>, 

{etcl, d?iAuGG(o) to change over, inter- 
change : Horn, has it only II. 13, 359. 
tcoAellolo TCElpap £Tca?J\,d^avT£g, me' 
king war's rope-end go now this way t 
now that, i. e. fighting with doubtfu 
victory (the metaph. being taken from 
a common child's game) ; but ether* 
translate it by Lat. conserentes pugnam, 
i. e. plaiting it, twisting it up like a 
rope, so that it cannot be loosed : — 
etc. aAfiaTa, to interchange leaps, i. e. 
one to jump as far as the other, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 20 ; etc. bdovTag, to have teeth 
that fit in like two saws, Arist. H. A. 2, 

I, 51, cf. infr. Pass, to be closely joined, 
tcovg £Tca?JMxOug tcool, like Lat. 
consertus, Eur. Heracl. 836 : /lltj tctj 6 
Aoyog £Tca?JMx6r) , that it be not en- 
tangled, perplexed, Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 1 

■ — II. intr. to be alternate, oSovte^ 
ETca?iAuGGOVT£g r zigzag teeth (vide 
supr.), Arist. Part. An. : to alternate 
fit into one another like rows of teeth, 
d7JAi]Aoig, Arist. Gen. An. — 2. to pass 
from one into another, border closely upon, 
ykvu ixOifav, Id. H. A. : also, etc. Tcpbg 
TTjV /3aGL?.£Lav, to be close upon, pass 
easily into monarchy, Id. Pol. : \byoi. 
ETca/JMTTOVTEg, ambiguous, doubtful, 
like Lat. alternor. 

'Etccl/JivAlo:, ag, r), {ETcdTJ^og) a 
sequence, unbroken series. 

'ETcd?Ji7]Xog, ov, {etcl, d?.lf)ltov) 
one upon another : continuous, cf. Herm. 
Soph. Ant. 57. Adv. -Xtog, again and 
again, Diosc. 

, ETca?JiOKapTcog, ov, {etcl, dlAog, 
Kap-rcog) bearing fmit, as a creeper, on 
another plant, Theophr. 

'ETcaAAoKa.v7i.og, ov, {tret, aAAos, 
nav?*6g) clinging to another plant, lik« 
a creeper, Theophr. 

'ETcd?.jU£vog, for EtbaAd/iEVog, part, 
aor. 2 mid. syncop. of k<pdAAofiat. 
Horn., and Hes. 

"ETcaA&g, Etog, i), {hTca?J^u) a 
means of defence, and so the battlement 
of a wall, usu. in plur., the battlements, 

II. 12, 263, Hdt. 9, 7, cf. KpoaGii: in 
sing. usu. the line of battlements para 
pet, II. 12, 381, etc. (never ir Od.), 
Thuc, etc — 2. in genl. u deft-nce, rra 


Ell AM 


Ell AN 


EITAN 


texum, Aesch. Ag. 381, Eur. Or. 1203, 
etc. Hence 

'EmxA^crng, ov, b, ?d6og, a coping- 
ttone. [i] 

"EmxATCVog, ov, (km, d?,7rviGrog) 
happy, votxrog, Find. P. 8, 120. 

fErruArng, ov, 6, Epaltes, a Lycian 
warrior, II. 16, 415. 

'Ettuato, for e(pd?^ero, 3 sing. aor. 
2 mid. syncop. of k(pu?J-o,uat, II. : 
(trcaAro would be from miAXoiiat for 
iirdAleTO.) 

'ETraAQirt^o), f. -iacj,=sq. 

'Eira^^lroo), w, (em, d?,girov) rbv 
olvov, to mix it with barley groats or 
meal (Lat. polenta), in the Persian 
fashion : also, ett' u?.<piroig tt'lvblv, 
Ath. 

'E/ruZfjerr^fjOV, 6, or acc. to Lob. 
Phryn. 254, -XuGrr/g, ov, (em, dZodw) 
one who drives the oxen in -threshing, and 
lays the corn for them, Xen. Oec. 18,5. 

'Eirdfj-a^evu, Ion. for kcpa/i., to tra- 
verse with cars, etc., rpoxolot, Soph. 
Ant. 251. 

'ETTufj-dofiai, f. -7]O0[iat, (ettl, ujudo) 
dep. mid., to sweep, scrape, heap togeth- 
er, evvr/v, leaves, etc.pto form a bed, 
Od. 5, 482 ; km yrjv, kovlv, esp. of a 
grave or barrow, Valck. Hdt. 8, 24. 
The act. krrafidco, first in Heliod., and 
Iamblich. [v. sub d/j.du.'] 

'E>7zafi8uT7jp, fjpog, 6, poet, for kmi- 
vafldrr/g, (tiravaficLLVu) one who steps, 
or sets himself on, vogol capuQv 
e7iauj3aT7jp£r, growing on the flesh, 
of leprous eruptions, Aesch. Cho. 
280. 

''Emxix^J^-qv, and k~ap:j3?, / n66v, 
adv., poet, for kmxvafi. 

'E7Tafil3?^vvo},= dfij3?,vvG). 

'ETrd/zei'/fo, f. -ipu, (k~t, ujLLetj3a)) to 
ixchanze, interchange, barter, revx^d 
AMjAotg, H 6, 230. Mid. to change 
from one to another, c. acc, v'lktj emx- 
fi£ij3eraL uvdpac, II. 6, 339 ; so efai- 
rtg d' erkpovg ETzauELipEraL ( sc. Kij- 
dta) Archil. 1, 9. 
YEmzfiEtvuv, ovog, 6,=sq. 2, Ath. 
YETra/XEivuvSag, ov, 6, Epaminon- 
das, the celebrated Theban comman- 
der, Xen. Hell., Plut., etc.— 2. an 
Athenian Arch on, Diod. S. 

'Erra/ispi/Livec), €>, (ettl, u/iiptfivog) 
to be calm, acquiesce in, rivt, Lob. 
Phryn. 629. 

'EmifiEpog, ov, Dor. for e^f/fiepog, 
Pind. [a] 

VErra/xtvuvdag, later and worse form 
for 'Erra/J-EivuvSag. 

'Emmuivog, Ion. for kcpTjfifievog, 
part. pi. pass, from k&d-nru. 

'ETra/J,fj.£vu, poet, for ETrava/LLEvu. 

'ETTu/xoiffudig, adv., (Exa/iEtfta) in- 
terchangeably, dTJ^AOLGtV £(j)VV £7T. 

grew with interwoven boughs, Od. 5. 
481. lt\ 

'E-u/wif3ddbv, adv.,=foreg. 

'Eira/LioiSiog, ov, = sq., ett. fpya, 
traffic, barter, H. Horn. Merc. 516, ubi 
tamen Wolf kmifioL^Lfia. 

'Errd/iocfSog, ov, (eirafieifto)) in turn, 
/ >n« upon another, Ap. Rh. ; in Horn. 
imjfioL!36g, q. v. 

'ETrafnrixo, f. -<p£t;u, aor. 2 ETrrjfi- 

1TICXOV, int. ETZaHTTLOXZLVi (em, Ufl- 

!T£^w) to put on besides, or over all, etc. 
yffV Ttvt, Eur. Tro. 1148 : to overwrap, 
conceal, Plut. (The pres. kTrapinLGxu 
is not Greek.) 

'ETTa/j.Tzrjyvvjut, poet, for h-avarc. 

'ETrafiTTtaxslv, inf. aor. 2 of enafi- 
«F 

'ETzafJ-Vvrup, opog, 6, a helper, de- 
fender, Od. 16, 263 : from 

'ETcafivvo, (ettl, diivviS) to come to 
cud, defend, rtvi, II. 18, 99, etc., and 
fren also ab? ol., but never in Od. : so 


too in Hdt. 9, 61, and Att.— II. c. j 
acc. to ward off or punish, rt, Anth. 

'ETra/LL(p£pco, for £Tzava<p., to throw 
upon a person, refer, ascribe to, rtvi rt, 
Solon 19, 2. 

'ETTafj-cbcd^o, (etcl, u/Kpid^u) to put 
on besides or over, prob. 1. Menand. p. 
146. 

'E~afj.(puvvvfj.i,={oreg. 

'Eira/KpoTEpt^ovrug, adv., taking 
both sides, ambiguously : from 

'Eira/LL<poT£pL%G),fut.-iGa) Att.«j,(e7n, 
ufiC)OT£pL^(S) to be inclined to both sides, 
km\ or Trpdc rt, Arist. Eth. : to be be- 
tween both, Uv6pd)7TG) Kal TETpUT.'jOt, 

of the ape, Arist. H.' A. — II. to be dou- 
ble, — 1. of words and actions, to be 
doubtful, ambiguous, Plat. Rep. 479 C. 
— 2. of persons, to play a double game, 
or stand neutral, Thuc. 8, 85 : to halt 
between tivo opinions, Plat. Phaedr. 
257 B. Hence 

'Emz/JL^orEptGiiog, ov, b, doubtful- 
ness, Philo : and 

'E7ra/uipOT£piGT?]g, ov, 6, a double- 
dealer, Id. 

'ETra/KpoTEpog, ov, (errt, d/j.(j)br£pog) 
ambiguous. Adv. -pug, Philostr. 

'Emi/xuv, ovog, b, (£7rofiat)=bmt- 
iov, an attendant, prob. 1. Clitarch. ap. 
Ath. 267 C. [a] 

'Ettuv, conjunct, contr. from errd 
uv, Ion. and Horn, kirfjv, in Hdt. usu. 
etzeuv, whenever, so soon as, after that, 
c. subj., freq. in Horn. ; c. opt. only — 
1. in crat. obliqua, freq. in prose. — 2. 
in dependent clause after opt., II. 24, 
227: 19, 208: or in genl.— 3. in in- 
definite expressions, Od. 2, 105, etc. 
(but this is rather in the mood itself, 
than in the particle), cf. Kiihner Gr. 
Gr. § 810, not. [d~ apparently. Jac. 
A. P. 62.] 

'Erravaf3a6ju6g, ov, b, a step of a 
stair, Plat. Symp. 211 C, ubi melius 
uvai3aa/LL6g: from 

'Eiravafiaivo, f. -/3?/GOfj.at, (k~t, uv- 
afiaivo) to get tip, mount, ettl ti, At. 
Nub. 1487: kftavafiEfirjKOTEg, mounted 
(on horseback), Hdt. 3, 85. — 2. of an- 
imals, to cover after another, Arist. H. 
A. — II. to go up inland, Thuc. 7, 29 : 
— of causes, to mount up, k.7zl tu uv(0- 
ripu, Arist. Metaph. 

'Ercavaf3dA?M, f. -j3aAu, (kiri, uva- 
(3dA?iw) to throiv on or over, hence in 
mid., to put on, ijidrtov, Ar. Eccl. 276. 
— 2. to lift up, b<p6a?„/L/,ovg, Clem. Al. 
—II. in Mid., to put off, delay, Hdt. 1, 
91. 

'ErravufiaGLg, £ug, (k-ava^ai- 
VG))—uvd(3a.Gic. 

'E~avaf3ii3u^G), f. -dau, (etzi, dva- 
/3ij3d£co) to make to mount upon, Thuc. 
3, 23. 

'ETravafSioo), u, f. -fiicoGOjuat, (em, 
avaBtotd) to come to life again. 

'E-irava^ATjdoVj adv., (kirava^dJ- 
au) thrown or worn over another gar- 
ment, Hdt. 2, 81. — II. poet. eirafi09^i- 
dov and -6rjv, (from mid.) with delay, 
ap. Hesych. 

'ETravafiouu, a>, (ett'l, uvatiodo) to 
cry out at a thing, Ar. Plut. 292. 

'EizavayiyvGJGKo, and later -yl- 
vugho, f. -yvuGo/uai, (em, uvayty- 
vugkcS) to read over, read out, Lys. 117, 
40. 

'EirdvayKd^G), f. -dery, (ctu, uvay- 
K.dC,to) to compel by force, Hdt. 8, 130 : 
hence 

'ErruvdyKaGfj-a, arog, ~6, compul- 
sion, necessity. 

'E-uvdyicng, (exi, dvdyKrf) only 
used in neut. kirdvayKEg, and that — 
1. £7T. (egtl) it is compulsory, necessa- 
ry, c. inf., freq. in Plat., etc., as, eiz. 
finder egtoj, let there be no compul- 


sion, Legg. 765 B. — 2. as adv., usu.h 
neut., on compulsion, krruvayK£g no 
/uC)v~£g, wearing long hair by fixec 
custom, Hdt. 1, 82 ; so too Dem. 909, 
8, etc. 

'E-izavdyopevu, (e~l, avayopexv) fa 
proclaim publicly, Ar. A v. 1072. 

'Eiravdyu, f. -ago, (eiri, dvdyu) *« 
bring ^p, and so — 1. to stir up, ex-ili t 
(cf. Germ, aufbringen). rbv 6vf.-6» 
Hdt. 7, 160. — 2. to exalt, elevate, el' 
rjpojtKTjV rdtjiv, Dem. 1391, 22. — Ii 
to bring up or back, £ig to pcDc Piat. 
Legg. 724 A. — 2. to lead, draw beck, ri 
GTparoTTEdev, Thuc. 7, 3 : to bring bark , 
7Myov ETzi vtcoOeglv, Xen. Mem. 4, 5 
13 : to refer to one's decision, eig or 
km rwa, Plat., and Arist. — III. intr 
to withdraw, retreat, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 3 
— IV. to put out to sea, vavg, Id. Hell. 
6, 2, 28. Pass, to put to sea against, 
rtvl, Hdt. 9, 98 : absol. to put to sea 
Thuc, etc. : and so intr. in act., N. T 
— V. in pass., to be carried to a place, 
Hdt. 4, 103, where however Schwgh 
conj. uTTEVEixdivTag for ETcavaxdiv 
rag. [d] Hence 

'' 'Ett avuyuy r/, fig, i], o, sailing out 
against, a naval attack, Thuc. 7, 34. — 
U. a recall, return, Plat. Rep. 532 C 
and 

'E~avuyuy6g, ov, recalling. Dio O 

'EmivadipUj—uva^Epu, Hipp. 

'Erravadidoyui, f. -6ugu, (ettl, dva 
SlSu/ii) to increase more and more 
Hipp. : and in mid., Id. 

'E?Tavadi~?M£G), (ettl, ivd, di~/.d 
£(<;) to redouble questions, re ^iiestion^ 
Aesch. Pr. 817. 

'Emivadi^ou, w, to repeat, A^iei. 
Metaph. Hence 

'EnavadlnAUjua, arog, rb, a folia 
doubling, Arist. H. A. : and 

'EiravadiT7?MGig, Eiog, fy, a folding 
or doubling, Evripuv, Arist. H. A. t 
repetition or recapitulation, Id. An. Pr. 

'ETcava^EvyvviiL, and -vvu, f. -(evfu, 
(km, uvd, £evyw/it) to yoke or harms) 
for a return, to return. 

'Enava^uvvv/jit, fut. -^ugu, (km\ 
dva&vvvfiL) to gird upon one : mid. 
to gird on one's self or one's own clothes, 
Phllo. 

'EmxvadEuofiat, fut. -dEUGOjuat [uj, 
(ettl, dvadeuo/Lcat) dep. mid., to visit, 
see again, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 11. 

'ErravadEp/uaivu, (ettl, uvadspfzai- 
vS) to warm again. Pass, to receivt 
w-armth again, Hipp. 

'ErravadpuGKu, (km\ dvadpuGKui) 
to leap upon, v. 1. for etzevO., Aesch. 
Pers. 359. 

'EmrvatpEopiaL, (eiri, uvaipEu) as 
mid., to take upon one, enter into, (j>c- 
Xtav, Plat. Lys. 219 A : esp. into a 
profession, (3lov, KolEfiov, Aarpetav, 
Luc. : to enter upon a war, Polyb. — II. 
to draw back, vdfiov, to withdraiv a bill, 
Plut. — III. = dvatpkofzai. to make 
away tvith, destroy, Polyb. ; and sc 
App., freq., in act. Hence 

'EmivaipEGtg, Eug, h, slaughter, de- 
struction, Polyb. 

'E7ra^azpereov,verb. adj. from krrc 
vaipko, one must make away with, Clem. 

f ErravatpELd, act. in Diod. S. and 
App., v. sub ETravatpEOfiai. 

'Emxvaipo), (eiri, dvaLptS) io lift 
vp, raise aloft, Xen. : so in mid. Soph. 
O. C. 424 ; mid. intrans., to ra:-e ontra 
self, to rise up, Ar. Eq. 784. 

'EmivaKaLvi^td, (err/, uvclkg? fe) 
to renew, LXX. 

'E~avaKu7,£(j), w, fut. -ego, (kirl, 
uvaKa?,su) to call back, recall, Aretae. 

^ErnxvaKUfiTTro, f. -ipo, (km\ dva 
lidu-TG)) to tend back ; but more usu 
487 


EIlAJVl 

— II. intl. to turn round, return to the 
•ame spot A.rist. H. A. 3, 1, 15, etc. 

''ETravu.Kei/iai, (etl, avaKEL/iat) as 
pass., to lie, be imposed upon, as pun- 
ishment, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 52. 

'F,7mvaK£(pu?Mi6ofj.ai, = uvaKeQa- 
Adiou, to sum up in conclusion, Rhet. 

'~EiravaKipvauai, (ettl, avd, Kipvn- 
ui) as pass., to he mixed up again. 

'E-T2vaKAayydvu, (Jkizi, avd, KAay- 
y«vj) to give tongue again and again, 
/.en. Cyn. 4, 5. 

'E7ravdK,\7]<Tir, eur, j), {eiravaKa- 
Aiu) a recall, recovery, Hipp. 

'ErcdvdKALvu, (ettl, dvaKA'wu) to 
'■ay out, make to lie down, Hipp. [£] 
Hence 

'ETTdvaKAiGLg, e(oc, i], a wheeling of 
troops round. 

'EiravaKOLVou, u, (kizL, dvaKOtvou) 
".o communicate with, tlvl, Plat. Legg. 
918 A. 

'ETravaKOjui^u, fut. -lgs> Att. -id, 
(IttI, dvdKOUi^u) to bring, carry back : 
pass, to return, Dio C. 

'ErravaKpu^u, f. -fo, (ettl, dvaupd- 
ytj) to call out, shout to one. 

^ETvavaKpefiuvvvfiL, fut. -dGU, {ettl, 
tbvaKp£/LifJ.avvfj.L) to hang upon or by. 
Pass, to hang from ; to be dependent, 
Arist. Pol. 

'ETXdvdKp'Lvu,— dvdKp'Lvu. [i] 

'EKavanpovoLc, Eug, j), a stoppage 
or backing : a return : from 

'ErravaKpovcd, (ettl, dvdnpovu) to 
drive back Mid. to draw back, Ar. Av. 
648. 

'ETtavaKrdojuai, (ettl, uvaKrao/iat) 
dep. mid., to regain, recover. 

'E7ravaKTE0v,verb. adj. oiLivavdyu, 
one must recall. 

'EiravaKVuTiEO, u, (ettl, dvanvn- 
Xiu) to bring round and round again, re- 
feat, Plat. Rep. 617 B, in mid. Hence 

'ETdvdKVKATjGLg, Eug, rj, a revolu- 
tion ; repetition. 

'ETravaKViOiOu, ettclvckvkXoo Lg,= 

KVHAiu, -KVKATJGLg. 

'Ettclvq.kvtttu, fut. -ipu, (ettl, dva- 
xvtttu) to look or point upwards, to have 
an upward direction, Xen. Eq. 12, 13. 
— II. to rise against, oppose, tlvl, Joseph. 

'ETrava/\,afj,j3dvo), f. -Ar/ipofidL, (ettl, 
dvaAdfj,[3dvu) to take up again, re- 
peat, Plat., and Xen. ; ETTavalafifld- 
vuv ekeIeve, Plat. Phaedr. 228 A.— 
II. to revise, correct, Id. Legg. 781 B. 

'ETTavaTiEyo/LLdL, (ettl, avd, AEyu) 
to repeat, cf. Schaf. Appar. Dem. 1, 
532. 

, ETTavd?t,7]l}jLC, EUC, 7], (Eiravalafi- 

8dvu) in rhetor., the repetition of a 
word, Dem. Phal. : in genl. = avd- 

'ETTavaTiLOKU, f. -7mgu, (ettl, ava- 
ALGKu) to spend, consume besides, Dem. 
1219, 25. 

'ETravdAoyiu, u. (ettl, dvaAoyiu) 
to recount, v. 1. in Hdt. 1, 90, for ttu- 
7u?J^oy£u. 

'Enavulou, rare form of the pres. 
iizavvMoKu. 

'Et ava/jLEvu, (ettl, avauEva) to 
wait, stay on, Hdt. 8, 141. — II. to wait 
for one, tlvx, Ar. Nub. 804 ; also 
Ti;>d eaOe'lv, Id. Lys. 74 ; t'l pC ETTdfi- 
UEVEL ttclOeXv, what is there in store for 
me to suffer, Aesch. Pr. 605 ; cf. 
Pers. 807. 

'E^avdiujnTjGKu, f. -[ivtjgu, (ettl, 
i:sc',fJLUV7]OKU)) to remind one of, men- 
tisn again to one, tivu tl, Plat. Legg. 
688 A. Hence 

'ETravdjLLvnGig, s fj, a mentioning, 
Dion. H. 

'Y.TravavEocd, u, (ettl, dvaveou) to 
renew, evive, Aoyov, Plat. Rep. 358 B 
: n mid.. Hence 
-188 


EHAJN 

, ETTavavE(j)GLC, eug, 7), a renewing, 
restoration. 

'ETTavaTTavu, (ettl, ava-rrdvu) to re- 
fresh, revive, rest, iavTov, Ael. Mid. 
to rest, lean, depend upon, LXX. 

, ETTdVdTTEjUTTU, (ETTL, dv (XTT EflTT Id) to 

send, drive up or backwards, Hipp. 

'ETravaTTTjyvvjUL, fut. -ttt)^u, (ettl, 
uvaTTr'iyvvpLL) to fix, fasten in or on, 
Orph. 

'ETTavaTTrjddG), u, fut. -7]GU, (ettl, 
dvaTTrjduui) to leap upon, against, Ar. 
Nub. 1375. 

'ETTdVdTTLTTTU, f. -TTEGOVfldL, (ETTL, 

uvaTTLTTTo) to fall or lie down upon, 
tlvl, Ael. 

'ETTava.Tr'XdoGu, fut. -aGu,=dva- 
ttauggu, Axionic. Chalc. 2. 

'ETTdvaTTAEu, fut. -ttTievgo/ucll, Ion. 
iTravdTTAuu, (ettl, uvdTTAEu) to sail 
out against, Itt'l tlvcl, Hdt. 8, 9, 16 ; 
for a thing, £tt/ tl, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 

35. II. ETTdVdTTAUEL VfJ.LV ETTEd KCLKd, 

ill language floats up, rises to the 
tongue, Valck. Hdt. 1, 212, cf. oa/c- 
pvTT?iLJQ. — III. to sail back again, Dem. 
1292, 2. 

'ETTavarfiTjpoo), u, (k-rrL, dvaTTAn- 
poo) to Jill up, supply, Theophr., in 
pass. 

'ETTd.VdTTVEU, fut. -7TVEVG0), (ETTL, 

uvaTTvio)) to recover breath, Hipp. 

'ETravaTToSL^o), (ettl, dvaTTodL^co) to 
recur to an examination. Hence 

'ETTavciTTodLGTEOv, verb. adj. one 
must examine again, Arist. Gen. et 
Corr. 

'ETTavaTTO?',EU, - aVClTTOAEU, Plat. 

Phileb. 60 A. 

'ETTava^rjyvvjui, fut. -fbrj^co, (ettl, 
uva^7]yvv/uc) to tear open again, Plut. 
Pass, to burst open afresh, Hipp. 

'ETrava^LTTi^cj, = dvajj^LTTL^to, Jo- 
seph. 

'ETTavapp'LTTTC), and -iu, (ettl, dvafb- 
P"ltttlo, -eu) to throw up in the air: 
hence sub. iavTov, to spring high in 
the air, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4. [t] 

'ETTavdcTELGir, ecjc, 7), a brandish- 
ing, ottauv, Thuc. 4, 126 : from 

'EtTravaatLio, (ettl, dvaGELto) to lift 
up and shake, Hipp. : to brandish, as 
weapons : metaph., ett. dvvafiLv, to 
threaten one with it, Dion. H. 

'ETTavaGKOTTEU, £), fut. -GK£lpO[J.ai, 

(ettl, dvciGKOTTEiS) to weigh, consider 
again and again, Plat. Hipp. Min. 369 
D. 

'ETTavaGTTELpiO, (ETTL, UVaGTTEipu) 

to sow again : hence 

'EiravaGiropd, dc, 7), a second sow- 
ing. 

'Ettclvugtuglc, euc, 7), A. (ettclvl- 
GT7]i±i) a causing to rise up, overthrow, 
destruction, met., Soph. Antig. 533. — 
— B. (ETTCiVLGTCLfiCLL) a rising up for 
any purpose, Hipp. — 2. a rising, dis- 
turbance, revolt, Hdt. 3, 44, 118 ; tlvl, 
against one, Thuc. 5, 21. — II. a rising 
spot, swelling, Hipp. — III. metaph. 
ett. Aoyov, elevation of language, Lat. 
oratio assurgens, Dem. Phal. 

'ETTCLVaGTEAAU, fut. -GTEAU), (ETTL, 

dvaG~£?J.O)) to draw back, check, Arist. 
Mund. 

'ETTavdGTTjjua, otoc, to, (ettclvl- 
gtcl/xcll) a rising, swelling. 

'ETTavaGTp£(j)G), (ettl, uvaGTpi^o)) 
to turn back upon one, resist, Ar. Ran. 
1102 : also in mid., to wheel round, re- 
turn to the charge, Ar. Eq. 244. 

'EiravacTpo^Tj, t)c, 7j.=uvaGrpo(p7/, 
a return. 

'ETTavaG6^t),= uvaGd)^co. 

'Ettclvutuglc,, Etog, 7), a stretching, 
holding out or up, GK?j7TTpov, Arist. 
Pol. ; metaph. a threatening Philo : 
from 


EUAN 

'E-rravaTELvu, (etil, uvclteivu, 
hold up, tuc ^£?par, as in prayet 
Diod. ; ett. eAttlSclc, to hold out hopes^ 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 23 : but usu. in mid. 

ETTCLVaTELVEGdaL ftuKTpOV TLVL, to holA 

over as a threat, Luc. 

'ETTdVaTEAAO, f. -TEAU, = dvnTEX 

Ato, to raise, lift up, Eur. : but — If. 
usu. intr. to rise up, rise, of the sun, 
Hdt. 2, 142, etc. ; evvt/c, from bed, 
Aesch. Ag. 27 : ettq.vteA?mv xpovcc., 
the time which is coming to light, the 
future, Pind. O. 8, 37. 

'EfTCLVClTE/LLVCi), f. TEfXtO, (ettl, UVd 

TEjivto) to cut into or open, Hipp. 

'ETcavaTLdrifiL, fut. -d7]GU,=UVaTL 
dn/ii, to lay upon, tlvl tl, Ar. Vesp. 
148, and Plat. 

' ETT CLVdT PETTO, (ETTL, UVdTpETTU) to 

turn back again, return, rrpbc TOV AO 
yov, Cratin. IIvtlv. I. 

'ETTaVdTp£(pG), f. -6p£1pG), (ETTL, UVd 

Tp£(j)0)) to feed up, recruit, nourish, Hipp. 

'ETTdVdTpEXO, = aVdTpEXO), to run 
back, TTpOC tl, Luc. 

'ETTdVdTpvydu, U, fut. -7]GG), (ettl, 

avd, TpvydtS) to glean after the vintage, 
LXX. ©• 

'ETravd(j)£po), poet. ETra/KpEpa), — 
uva<p£po, to refer, throw back upon an 
other, tl e'lc tlvcl, Ar. Nub. 1080, and 
Plat., Trpoc..., Hipp., ettl..., Plat. — 2 
to put into the account, Lat. refcrre in..., 
Dem. 1034, 8. — 3. to bring back a mes- 
sage, tl, Andoc. 27, 37 : and so in 
mid., Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 21.— 4. intrans. 
to return to one's self, revive, Hipp. — 5. 
in genl. to come back, return, Plat. Lys. 
219 C. — II. in pass., to rise, as an ex- 
halation, Xen. Cyn. 5, 2 ; as the sun, 
Plut. 

'ETTdVd(f>Opd, &C, 7],= UVd<l)Opd, tt 

bringing or being brought back, recur 
rence : in Rhetor., a repetition of • 
word at the beginning of several fol- 
lowing clauses, Plut. Hence 

'ETTdvatyopLKog, 7], 6v, belonging to 
ETTdvacpopd. 

'ETTdVd(j)VGd0), W, f. -TjGU), (ETTL, CLVCl' 

(pVGUtd) to play an air in accompani 
7nent. of the dv%7]T?jg and GdATTLyKTjjf, 
Ar. Thesm. 1175. 

'ETTdvacpva), (ettl, uva^vtS) to makt 
to grow again, put forth again, Ael. 

'ETTdVa(pG)VEO), U>, (ETTL, dvd(p(JV£0)) 

to pronounce in addition or after, Sext. 
Emp. 

'ETTdvdxiu, fut. -x£vgu, (ettl, uva- 
X£<*>) to shed over or upon : to shed be 
sides. 

'ETTdVdXpcfiTTTqpLOC, ov, promoting 
expectoration, Hipp. : from 

'ETTavaxp£fJ.TTTOfJ.di, f. -ipofj.aL, {ettI, 
uvaxp£fLTTTOfj.aL) dep. mid., to expecto- 
rate, Hipp. Hence 

'ETTdvdxp£Juiplc, euc, 7), expectora- 
tion, Hipp. 

'ETTdvdxupeu, C),=zuvaxtop£0), to 
come or go back again, retreat, return, 
Hdt. 9, 13, Thuc, etc. Hence 

'ETTdvaxd>p7]GLC, euc, fj, a return, 
retreat. KVfidrog, Thuc. 3, 89. 

"EnavSpog, ov, (ettl, dvr/p) mascu 
line, manly, Diod. Adv. -pug, Sext. 
Emp. 

'ETTdvdpou, u, to furnish uith males, 
Avuvov TTdLGiv, v. 1. for Egdvdp., Ap. 
Rh. 

'ETTav£y£ipu.= dv£y£Lpu, Hipp. 

'ETrdvEL/j.1, (ettl, avd, eIjil) to g« 
back, return, Thuc, Xen., etc. : hence 
in writing, etc., to go back, ettl tov 
TrpoTEpov ?i6yov, Hdt. 7, 138 ; to rt* 
turn to, repeat, tl OX TTEpi TLVog, Plat.=- 
II. to go up, trace a thing upwards 
kutuOev, Plat. Symp. 211 B. — III. tt 
arise, sound, of music, Soph. Tr 64S 
The pres. nas a fut signf 


.bill AN 

'Ernxveimlv, (km, avemelv) to 
proclaim, promise openly, tlvl TL, Thuc. 
6, 60. 

'Eiraveipoficu, Ion. for kiravepopiaL, 

hdt. 

'EiraveXevGLg, eoig, i), (eiravepxo- 
aai) a return. 

'EiraveXicvc), (eirl, aveTiKvu) to draw 
up, e. g. on shore, vaiiv, Arr. 

'Eirave/ieo), (J, f. -iao), (ski, dve/ieu) 
to throw up, vomit repeatedly, Hipp. 

'Eivdvcfiog, ov, (kirt, dvefiog) windy, 
Hipp, [a] -. e 

'EixavepevyofiaL, = dvepevyojiaL, 
Hipp. 

'Eirav^po/xat, Ion. -elpofzaL, (em, 
dvepojuat) to question again and again: 
in genl. to question, Hdt. 1, 91 ; 3, 32. 

'ETtavepxojicu, f. -kXevGo/nai, (eirt, 
avepxopiac) dep. mid.c. aor.et pf. act., 
to go back, return, ek. ttotci/llov, Anacr. 
21 : to go over, pass over, eir tottov, 
Hdt. 2, 109 : to go to another subject, 
knetae, Eur. I. T. 256 : in speaking, 
etc., to return to a point, ett'l tl, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 7, 31, etc.: also c. ace, to 
repeat, Plat. Tim. 17 B ; and absol., 
Id. — 2. to go up, ascend, etc dpi], Xen. 
Hell. 4, 8, 35. 

'EiravepuTdo, w, fut. -rjGu, (era, 
uvepUTuu) to question again, nvd, 
Plat. Crat. 413 A : to examine into, rt, 
oft in Plat. 

'EirdveGtg, ear, r], (titaviruii) a re- 
mission, abatement, Aretae. 

'EmzveTog, ov, (kiravLn/LLi) remitting, 
intermittent, Tzvperoc, Medic. 

'Eiravexu, f- -e^o, (kirt, avex 0 *) t0 
hold up, support : to maintain, keep, 
X&pav, Diod. : esp. sub. cjipeva, to fix 
one's thoughts on a thing, tlvl : to con- 
tent one's self with, tlvl, Alciphr. Mid. 
to take upon one's self, irokepLOV : and 
so perh. in act., rd olkelcl ttuOi] rolr 
dyuooLoLe erravexovra, Plut. Dem. 22. 

E"xavT]K(0, (em, avrjuo) to come 
*xick, return, Dem. 1156, 3. — II. to come 
up, arise, Paus. 

'Ewavdeo), <3, f. -tjco, (ettl, uvdeu) 
to bloom, be in flower, sprout, Theocr. 
5, 131 : metaph. of a salt crust form- 
ing upon a surface, like Lat. eflflorescere, 
aXjui] eiravOovGa role ovpect, Hdt. 2, 
12 ; of down on fruit, tolc iiyj'Xolglv 
kirfjvdei xvovg, Ar. Nub. 978 ; of hair 
on the chin, Ar. Eccl. 13 ; also of 
hair just turning grey, Ar. Vesp. 1065 : 
in genl. to be upon the surface, rprixv- 
rr]c etxt)vQel, Hipp. cf. kmivdiGjua : 
then to be visible, appear plainly, Ar. 
Nub. 1174, Plat. Legg. 710 A, cf. 
ircevijvode. — 2. esp. to flourish, abound, 
overflow with, tlvl, like Lat. florere 
opibus : and in bad signf., like kirav- 
6l&lv in Aesch., cf. Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. 269. — II. to flower after or late. 
Hence 

'Eirdvdnfia, aror, Td,— kirdvdLG/Li% 
Iambi. : and 

'EirdvdijGig, ear, rj, a flowering, 
bloom. 

'ETravdida, poet, for tnavOeo, Ap. 
Rh. 

'Enavdi'^o), f. -gcj, (em, uv6l&) in 
genl. to cover with, make to abound in, 
oouovr irovotg, Aesch. Theb. 951 , so 
fraidva OavovTog KunvroTg, Cho. 150 : 
tt adorn a composition, Philostr. : etc. 
Tivi kpvdr]fj,a, to give one a blushing 
tint, flush, Luc. Hence 

'l&TrdvdLcr/LLa, arog, re, any efflores- 
Stnce which appears on the surface, 
tcum of liquids, etc., Hipp. 

'EiravOLGfiog, ov, 6, efflorescence, as 
of metals, Diosc. 

'EnavdoTrhoKeu), &, (kirl, uvdog, 
rrleKv) to plait of or with flowers, 
Anth. 


EUAN 

'EiravdpdKideg, ov, al, (km, dv- 
dpanig) small fish for frying, small fry, 
Ar. Ach. 670 : from 

'EiravdpaKL&, (km, uvdpa^) to broil 
on the coals, Meineke C'ltin. Od. 5. 

'Endvldofiat, (eirt dvidofxaL) to 
annoy one's self at, TLV\ 

'EmiVLi/jUL, (km, dv u i]jLLi) to let go 
back, relax, dismiss, c. ace, <p6[3ov, 
Dem. 287, 7. — II. intr c. gen., to re- 
lax from, Tvovuv, Xen. Cyn. 7, 1 ; c. 
part., kir. te/uvov, to leave off cutting, 
Plat. Phaedr. 266 A : absol. to flag, 
Xen. Cyn. 4, 5 : also kiravrjiCEV 6 
gltoc, like Lat. annona laxaverat, 
Dem. 889, 9. \i Att.] 

'EiravLGOo, d,— dvLGoo, tlvu rcpog 
rtva, Thuc. 8, 57 ; rivdg, Plat. : pass. 
to be made equal, tlvl, Id. 

'EmiVLGTIJfjLl, f. -GTfjGO), (klTL, UVLG- 

T7]fiL) to make to stand up, set up, raise, 
Plut. : to rouse, excite. — II. in mid. c. 
aor. 2 et pf. act., to stand up before, 
in Horn, as a mark of respect, but 
only in II. 2, 85 : in genl. to stand up 
rise, Ar. Plut. 539, kirl Tivog, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 2 : also of things, to be high, 
elevated, Ar. Av. 557. — 2. usu. to rise, 
stand up against one, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 89, 
130, etc. : absol. to rise, revolt, Thuc. 
3, 39, etc. : hence to plot against, lay 
snares for, e.g. mxpdevoig, Ael. — 3. 
Medic, to rise on the skin, to swell, Hipp. 

'ETraviGtoGig, eug, r), (ernxvLGOo) a 
making even, equalising, Philo. 

'Emzvlreov, verb. adj. of kmiveipiL, 
one must return, Plat. Rep. 532 D. 

'Endvodog, ov, t], (bri, dvoSog) a 
rising, ascent, Plat. : a return, Plut. 

'EmivoLdioj, £>, (kirl, dvotdeo)) to 
swell up, or on the surface, Hipp. 

'EiravoLdLGKu, to make to swell up : 
pass.=foreg., Hipp. 

'EmivoLKTiop, opog, 6, (km, dvoi- 
yvVfil) one who bursts open. 

'EiravoLGTeov, verb. adj. of kreava- 
(j>e[)G), one must refer, Polyb. 

'Ernxvopdoo), ti, (eni, uvopdou) to 
set up or upright, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 
656 : to set up again, set right, 6vvaptLV 
TTEKTUKViav, Thuc. 7,77, and so Plat., 
etc. : to correct, revise, vo/uov, Plat. 
Legg. 769 E, 6ta6rjKi]v, Isae. : in genl. 
to amend, improve, nvd, Ar. Lys. 528, 
and so freq. in mid., Plat., Dem., etc. 
Hence 

'ETvavopdofj.a, arog, to, that which 
is corrected, a correction, amendment, 
Plat., and Arist. : and 

'ErcavopdcoGLg, EOig, tj, a setting 
right, correcting, Arist. Eth. N. ; a re- 
visal, vofiov, Dem. 707, 7 : improve- 
ment, i\)VXTig, Tim. Locr. 104 A : es- 
pecially of one's circumstances, pro- 
fit, Polyb. 

'EiravopdoTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. 
from emivopdoco, to be amended, cor- 
rected, Plat. Legg. 809 A— II. kira- 
vopduTeov, one must correct, Plut. 

'ETvavopduTijg, ov, 6, (k-navopdou) 
a corrector, restorer, Dion. H. Hence 

'EiravopduiTiKog, rj, ov, of ox fit for 
setting right, amending, to err., Arist. 
Eth. N. Adv. -nog. 

^EmivTETiTitd, poet, and Ion. for 
kmxvaTeKko, Hdt. 

^EmtvTtjg, eg, (krri, uvtcl) up-hill, 
steep : opp. to KaTdvTtjg. 

^ErravTLd^o, f. -dG0), (krcL, dvTid(o) 
to fall in with, meet, H. Horn., Ap. 152. 

'EiravTteco, (3, (eni, uvtTieo) to 
pour in or upon, as water, tl km rt, 
Plat. Phaedr. 253 A ; Tioyovg tivi, 
Eur. ap. Plut. 2, 502 C : to fill ae with 
water, (ppovTLGi, Plut. Pass, tt, be 
filled, Plat. Phaed. 112 D. Hence 

''Em'ivT^na, aTog, to, that which & 
poured on, a fomentation, Diosc. 1 


EIIA11 

'E7r<n rTirjGLg, sug, r), a pouring v» 
thing, fomentation, Hipp. 

'Ettuvvo, fut. -vgo) (km*, dvvu)) U 
complete, accomplish, ovde TCOTe Gtyit 
v'lki] ETtrjvvGdr], the victory remained 
undecided, Hes. Sc. 31 1 , explained by 
the context, ukpltov elxov ueOKov 
in mid., to procure for, tl tlvl, Soph 
Tr. 996, in tmesis, [fi] 

'Emivo, adv. (kiri, uva) above, atop, 
on the upper side or part, Ar., Plat., 
etc. : with art., 6 eirdvu rrvpyog, the 
upper tower, Hdt. 3, 54 : sometimes 
c. gen., Hdt. 1, 179 : divisim, km tov 
Gij[J.aTog uvo), Hdt. 1, 93. — 2. above, 
in a book, etc., Lat. supra, Xen. An. — 
II. of time, before, cf. sq. [a] Hence 

'ErcdvoOev, adv., from above, above, 
Thuc. 2, 99 ; Kov<j>a gol x^ uv £™ 
ireGOL, Eur. Ale. 463 : c. gen., Plat. 
Tim. 45 A : oi kit., men of former, 
olden time, Theocr. 7, 5. 

'EmivudL, adv. = kirdvo), TLvog. 
Anth. 

'Eira^LepaGTog, ov, (eird^Log, epdu) 
amiable, Philo. 

'Ercd^Log, ov, and in Anth. a, ov, 
(eTTL, u^Log) worthy, deserving of.., tl- 
vog, Pind. N. 7, 131 : c. inf., Soph. 

0. C. 461 etc. — II. absol. worthy, meet, 
Pind. I. 4, 76 (3, 62), Soph. El. 971, 
etc. : of things, Kvpelv tG>v erra^Lov, 
to meet with one's deserts, Aesch. Pr 
70. — 2. worth mentioning, Hdt. 2, 79 
7,96. Adv. -ug, Soph. > 

'Eira^LOto, w, (eni, uElou) to think 
worthy, think right, c. inf., Lat. dignor, 
Soph. Phil. 803, etc. : and so— II. to 
expect, believe, Id. El. 658. Hence 

'Eira&oGLg, eog, i), a valuing, esu 
mation, Dion. H. 

^Emi^oveu, ti, (eni, u^on II) to en- 
roll in tablets, register, LXX. 

'ETca^ovLog, ov, (em\ d^idv) upon am 
axle, Si^pog, Theocr. 25, 249, with ▼ 

1. evat;. 

'Etcu^u, Dor. for ercrj^cd, 2 sing, aor 
1 mid. from ttt/yw/lll, Theocr. 

'EnuoLdij, rjg, rj, (Dor. -6d, ug) poet, 
and Ion. for ercuSi], a magic song, in- 
cantation, Od. 19, 457, Pind. P. 4, 386. 

'Ernxoidia, ag, i), later collat. form 
of foreg., Luc. 

'E7raof(5oc, 6, poet, for eirudog. 

'EiruTteLTieG), £j, (kirl, dTreiXeco) t* 
hold out a threat to one, threaten one 
with a thing, tlvl tl, II. 1, 319, Od. 13, 
127 ; tlvl, to threaten one, II. 13, 582, 
absol. to add threats, II. 14, 45. 

^Emnrepeido), (erri, uTtepeldo) to 
prop, support upon. Pass, to be propped 
by, lean upon, tlvl, Posidon. ap. Ath. 
550 B. 

'EmxixepxouaL, f. -elevaofiai, (ercl, 
uirepXOfJ,aL) dep. c. aor. et pf. act., to 
go away after. 

'EnaTcodvTeov, verb. adj. from sq., 
one must strip for, novo, Clem. Al. 

'ETraTroSvo' and -dvvo, (kirl, drrO' 
dvo) to strip one for combat against an 
other, set him up as a rival to, Tivd 
tlvl, Plut. Mid. to strip and set to work 
bathing, rm, Ar. Lys. 615: tosetupon, 
attack, Plut. [On quantity, v. dvo.~\ 

"'EmxTxoQvriGKo, f. -duvovjuaL, (em, 
uTcodvrjGKu) to die with or upon, tlvl, 
Plat. Symp. 208 D ; em loyotg, to die 
while yet speaking, Joseph. — 2. to di« 
besides or in addition to the first, Plut 
Aem. P. 35. 

'EmiTroLKL^o), f. -lgo Att. - Id, (kirl, 
diroiKL^u) to colonise anew, tottov, Dio 
C. 

'EmnroKTeLvo), (eiri, diroKTELVo) to 
kill besides, kiri tlvl, Dio C. 

'EmnroTiavo) ,—evairo?iavtj, to en 
joy, revel in, t:,vl, Diod. 

'EmxiroXXv/XL, fut. -o?ieGu \ti 
489 


E1IAF 


OAQ, (ItvI, UKoXkvfii) to kill in addi- 
tion, Ael. Mid. c. pf. 2, to die besides, 
with, or upon, tlvl, Dio C. 

^-KaivoXoyEOfiat, dep. mid.= a7ro- 
"koytoixai, v. 1. Prut. 

VETranonvl-yu, aor. pass. ETTaTTETrvl- 
yi]V, (hrri, UKOirviycj) to choke, stran- 
gle, in aor. subj. pass., Elms, and 
Dind. in Ar. Eq. 940. ? 

'E^aTropEU, Q>, (ettl, airopeu) to doubt 
ehou" a thing, Theophr., in pass.: to 
tiart a doubt or question, Polyb. Hence 

'YjTranoprjfia, aroc, to, esp. a newly 
tlarted difficulty. Hence 

'F-TraTTopTj/uartKoc, rj, ov, of, belong- 
ing to doubts. Adv. -kuc. 

'KTcawdpTjat^, £og, t), (kTraTTopEu)— 
lixaixopriiia. 

'FiTraTToprjTiKog, rj, 6v,~-p7]jiaTLKog. 
Adv. -Kug. 

'ErraTroGTElTiO), (ettl, uttogteIXo) 
to send after or against one, both in 
Polyb. 

'E7ra7TTO, Ton. for kfyd-KTo, Hdt. 

'EndTrvco, Dor. for etttittvu. 

'Errapd, ag, rj, Ion. ETrapTj, (ettl, 
dpd) a solemn curse, imprecation, 11. 9, 
456 : swapag TrotEiadac, Bockh Inscr. 

2, p. 469. [a Ep., a Att.] 
'ETrapdofiat, f. -dao/xai, Ep. -ijco- 

(X.ai, (ettl, updofiat) dep. mid. : — to im- 
precate curses upon, tlvl tt6X)m, Hdt. 

3, 75 ; E&lEidv tlvl, Lys. 121, 4 : c. 
dat. only, to curse solemnly, Plat. Legg. 
931 B, etc. ; ett. loyov, to utter an 
imprecation, prayer for evil, Soph. 
El. 388. Hence 

'ETrdpaGLUog, ov, to be accursed, 
abominable, Pseudo-Phocyl. 16. [pa] 

'Eirupaacrc), Att. -ttu, f. -%G), (ettl, 
dpdaacj) to dash or clap to, rijv Ovpav, 
Plat. Prot. 314 D.— II. intr. to burst in 
or on, late. 

'Endpurog, ov, (ETrapuofiat) accurs- 
ed, laid under a curse, ett. fir) olkeltj, 
Thuc. 2, 17. 

'ErrdpyEfiog, ov, (ettl, dpysjuog) of 
the eye, with a white speck ox film over 
it (v. 2,£VKofia), blind, Arist. H. A. — 
II. metaph. dim, dark, Lat. caecus, ai]- 
uara, QEaoara, ?u6yoi, Aesch. Pr. 
499, Ag. 1113, Cho. 665. ^ 

'Errdpyvpog, ov, {ettl, apyvpog) sil- 
vered over, inlaid with silver, Hut. 1, 50. 
Hence 

'Errapyvpou, <3, to silver over or in- 
lay with silver, Bockh Inscr. 1 , p. 260. 
— II. metaph. to spend silver upon, 
f:rnipyvpcjfJ.EVog, costly, Mnesim. Avg- 
koTi. 1. 

'ETrdpOEVGtg, E(og, 7], watering, Epi- 
cur. ap. Diog. L. : from 

'ETTap6Evo),= ETTdpdo), Nonn. 
t'Enapdov, 2 aor. of TTEp6op.au, Ar. 
t v E rrapdog, ov, 6, the Epardus, a riv- 
er of Media, in the territory of the 
Mardi, Arr. An. 4, 6, 12. 

'Eirdpdw, (ettl, upScj) to water, irri- 
gate, Arr. : in pass., Tim. Loci. 

'ETTupijya), f. -fw, (ettl, upr/yu) to 
come to aid, help, tlvl, II. 23, 783, Od. 
13,391. Hence 

'ETTuprjydiV, ovog, 6, h, a helper, Ap. 
Rh. : and 

'ETrdprj^cg, Eug, r), help, aid. 

'Eirdpvv, aor. 2 pass, from ttelpw. 
[a] 

'ETTdprjpEL, 3 plqpf., II, ETrupr)p6g, 
part. perf. of sirupo. 

'ETT&pLdflEU, G), (ETTI, UpL6fJ,EU) to 
Stunt up or in addition, Paus. 

'ETTapiGTEpog, ov, (ettl, dpi,oT£pog) 
jr ihe left hand, to, ETrapiGTcpa, Hdt. 
2, 33, but v. Schweigh.— II. left-hand- 
ed, awkward, Theognet. ap. Ath. 671 
8. cf. Ephipp. Phil. 3. Adv. -pug, 
Menand p. m- cf. Lob Phryn. 259. 
Hence 

490 


'ETTupLGTEpoTTjg, T/Ti { ', awkward- 
ness, folly, Arist. Virt. et »'itt. 

'EndpLTOL, 0)V, 0L, the Epariti, a 
name borne by the soldiers of the Ar- 
cadian League, (B.C. 371), which 
Diod. 15, 62, seems to explain ty 
ettlXektol, cf. Thirlw. H. of Gr. 5, p. 
90. 

'EirupKEta, ag, 7), aid, help ; esp. a 
supply of money or provisions, Polyb., 

Cf. ETTapKEU. 

'ETTapiCEO'Lg, Eug, 7), aid, help, suc- 
cour, Soph. O. C. 447 : from 

'EirapKEO), ti, f. -iao), (ettl, upKEcS) 
to ward off, keep off, tlvl tl, something 
from one, II. 2, 873, hence — 1. c. acc. 
rei only, to hinder, prevent, Od. 17, 
568 : in Att. also, ett. to pii) ov.., Lat. 
prohibere quominus.., Aesch. Pr. 918. — 
2. c. dat. pers. only, to help, aid, pro- 
tect, Theogn. 869, Hdt. 1, 91, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. xpo-tG/iElv 4 : rarely c. gen. 
pers., Herm. Soph. Aj. 353 ; as also 
c. acc. pers., Eur. Or, 803, ubi v. 
Schaf. — II. hence to supply, furnish, 
impart, tlvl tl, Pind. N. 6, 103, Plat., 
etc., tl, Aesch. Ag. 1170: also ett. 
tlvl TLvog, to impart a share of, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 60 ; c. dat. rei, to supply 
with a thing, Eur. Cycl. 301.— III. ab- 
sol. to be sufficient, enough, oggov ETrap- 
kel, Solon 20, 1. Hence 

'ETTapKrtg, Eg, assisting, liberal. — II. 
sufficient, Dion. P. Adv. -utig, LXX. 

'ETTuptciog, ov, sufficient, Tr2,ov~og, 
Anth. 

'ETrapK ovvTug , adv. part. pres. from 
ETrapKEO) * efficiently , Soph. 

"Erra^jL, aTog, to, (ETraipojiaL) that 
which is raised, a swelling, Hipp, and 
Arist. H. A. : metaph. elation, vanity, 
ett. Tvxvg, Sotad. ap. Stob. p. 189, 
48 (not in Meineke). 

'ETTup/uEVog, 7], ov, v. ETrdpu. 

'EiTdpovpog, ov, (ettl, upovpa) on 
the soil, attached to the soil as a serf or 
villain, Od. 11, 489. [a] 

"EirapGLg , Eug, 7), (ETTaipu) a rising, 
swelling, Hipp. — II. elation of mind, 
Stoical word. 

'ETTapTdu, W, f. -7JG0), (hTTL, dpTUtd) 

to hang on or over, attach to, tlvl TL, 
Orph., in mid. : metaph., ett. (j)6j3ov 
tlvl, to frighten, Aeschin. 25, 5. Mid. 
ETrapTUTaL KtvSwog, danger hangs 
over, impends, Dem. 332, fin. 

'EnapTT/g, ig, (ettl, dpTEu) ready, 
equipt, ETalpot, Od. 8, 151, etc. 

'ETTapTL^CJ, f. -LG0), (ETTL, UpTL^O)) 

to get ready, prepare, tlvl tl, Ap. Rh. 

'EirapTLKog , 7), ov, (ETraipo) making 
to rise or swell, Aretae. 

'EirapTvcj and ETrapTvvo, (ettl, up- 
tvu) to put, fit, fix on, TrCjiia, Od. 8, 
447. — II. to get ready, prepare, hence 
mid., 6elttvov etttiptvvovto, they pre- 
pared them a meal, H. Horn. Cer. 128 : 
oXsOpov, Opp. [vo, wo] 

'ETTupvGT7]p, Tjpog, 6, and ettupvg- 
Tpig, tfiog, 7), a vessel for pouring liquids, 
esp. oil into a lamp, LXX. From 

'ETTapVTU, f. -vgo, (ettl, dpvTO)) to 
pour in or upon, mix : and in mid., 

TIVL TL, Plut. [v] 

'ETTapxEU, C), to be an ETrapxog, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 74. 

'ETrapx'tcL', ag, 7), the post or office of 
an ETrapxog: a prefecture, province, esp. 
a conquered one, Diod. 

VEirapxiSng, ov, 6, Eparchides, a 
writer mentioned by Ath. 30 C. 

'EirapxiKog, 7), ov, of, belonging to 
an Evapxog, E^ovGia, Dio C. — II. be- 
longing to an ETTapxta, provincial, Plut. 

'ETrapxtcoTTjg, ov, 6, fern. -uTig, 
idog, (ETrapx'ta) a native, inhabitant of 
a province, late. 

"E-rrapyor ov, (ettl, dpxv) « corn.' 


mander, veuv, Aesch. Ag. 1227. 
ernor of a country, Polyb. : a prefect 
proconsul, propraetor, etc., Diod. Fence 

'EiTapxoTTjg, TjTog, 7j,=£TTapxbU. 

'Enupxco, f. found earliest ia 
the mid. ETrdpxop.aL, (ettl, apxct) <• 
begin anew, afresh, Horn., but or^y IQ 
phrase ETrdp^acdaL 6ettuegglv, to bt 
gin with the cups again, hand them 
round again from left to right in hon 
our of the gods, II. 1, 471, Od. 3, 340, 
etc., cf. ett LKEpdvvvyLL : later in genl 
to hand, supply, distribute, VEKTap Tt 
nal dufipoGLnv x e P Gtv ETT7)p^aTo, H. 
Horn. Ap. 125. Acc. to Buttm. LpiiI. 
voc. 'dpxofiaL, upx^cdaL is strictl) to 
make an offering first or of the firs 
while ettl implies the handing to tiki 
guests by the cup-bearer ; so kir 
up^acdaL would be, to hand the gobleu 
after libation made ; cf. Nitzsch Od. 3 
340. — II. in act. to be an ETrapxog, gov- 
ernor of a district or province, x^P a C 
Xen. ; esp. to govern a conquered coun 
try, Hdn. ; c. dat., only m Ep. Ad. 
142. — 2. to rule besides or in addition to 
one's hereditary dominion, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 1, 4. 

*'ETrdpo, like apo, not used ir; 
pres., fut. ETrdpGo, to fit to or upon, 
fasten: Horn, has aor. 1 act., 6vpa{ 

GTaOflOLGLV £TT7JpGEV, 0X1 the pOS'vS, II. 

14, 167. — II. pf. ETTupdpa, Ion. ETrdpT]- 
pa, intr. to fit tight or exactly, kXtjl^ 
ETTup7/p£L f a cross-bolt was fitted there- 
in, 11. 12, 456: part. ETrapripdg, via, 
6g, close fitting or lying, fixed, secure 
ttogglv kTrapripdjg, firm on his feet. 
Arat. : also ETrdpfiEvog, 71, ov, Ep. 
syncop. as part. aor. pass, well fitted 
or prepared, in genl. ready, Hes. Op, 
599, 625. [a] 

'ETrdpuyf), 7/g, 7), (ETrap^yu) help^ 
aid, Ap. Rh. 

'ETTupoyTjg, Eg,— sq., Nic. 

'ETTupwyog, ov, 6, a helper, cider, 
Od. 11, 498: also 7), Ap. Rh. 
tETraGdpiTjv, 1 aor. of TraTiopiai- 

'Enactd/uaivo, (ettl, uG6uatvu) to 
breathe hard, pant in working, LXX. 

'ErraGKiu, £>, f. -t)gu, [ettl, ugkeu) 
to labour, toil at, prepare or finish care- 
fully, avTir) £Tr7/ctcrjTaL tolxv nal Opiy- 
KOiGl, Od. 17, 266. — II. to adorn, tlvu 
Ttfialg, Pind. N. 9, 23, cf.— III. to 

fractise, practise one's self in, cultivate, 
jat. exercere, tt)v fJ.V7/fJ,7jv, Hdt. 2, 77, 
texv7/v, lb. 166, dpETTjv, Id. 3, 82, go- 
(piav, Ar. Nub. 517. — 2. to train ox set 
on one against another, tlvu tlvl, Dio 
C, cf. £Tra?t.EL<po}. 

'Ettugk7)T£Ov , verb. adj. from foreg., 
one must practise, Arr. 

"ErraGfia, aTog, to, poet. ETrduGna, 
(ETrddo)) an enchantment. 

'ETraGTraipo, (ettl, uGTraipu)) to 
gasp, pant over ox at, /j,6x0<p, Opp. 

'ErraGTridoofiaL, as pass., (kiri, ug- 
ttlc) to take as a shield, arm one's self 
with, tl, v. 1. Philo. 

'ETraGGVTEpog, a, ov, (ettl, uggov, 
aGGVTEpog) one upon or after another, 
ETraGGVTEpai klvwto (pdlayyEg, II. 4, 
427 ; TrdvTag ETraGGVTEpovg TriTiaGE 
xOovl, II. 8, 277 ; gkottol l^ov aiH 
EiraGGVTEpoL, spies sat one after an 
other, i. e. at short distances, inte. 
vals, Od. 16, 366 : and in sing., KVfia 
ett., wave on wave, II. 4, 423. — II. ol 
time, frequent, repeated, of a single 
thing, in Ap. Rh., and Nic. The 
word is a compar. only in form, [v] 

'ETCaGGVT£pOTplfi7]g, Eg, (ETTaGGV- 

TEpog, TpLpu) bpiyfiaTa x^pog Ittqg- 
GVTEpoTpt^J], blows following one on 
the other, fast and furious blows o', 
the hand outstretched, Aesch. Chj 
426. 


En AY 

'imp oteov, verb. adj. from ETrddo), 
ne must enchant, Plat. Charm. 158 C. 

'ETTaOTpUTTTO), klTL, UOTpaTTTO)) to 

lighten upon or to, clv'l, Plut. : c. acc. 
cognato, err. trvp, to flash fire, Anth. 

'Ettutevl^o), i. -/era), (err/, utevl^o- 
oat) to gaze steadfastly at, Theophr. 

'~2,7raTpefieo, d>, (ettl, urpe/xeco) to 
tmain quiet, Hipp. 

'Ettcltto), Att. for EKdiooo), q. v. 

'Eir'avyafa, f. -doo), (ettl, avyufa) | 
o make light or bright ; metaph. to lech \ 
gt by the light or carefully, Lyc. — 2. | 
intr. to shine^ to be light, v. ]. Polyaen 

'ETtavdao), u, f. -7joo), (ettl, aiddu) 
to say besides. Mid. to call upon, in- 
voke, Tivd, Soph. Phil. 395. 

■E-navdddl&nai, fut. -tovfiat, (ettl, 
abdadt^ofiai) to persist obstinately, ettl 
Tivt, Arr. 

'EiTavAio), u, (ettl, aviso)) to play 
the flute to, accompany, tlv'l, Luc. 
Pass, to be played on the flute, Eur. H. 
F. 895. 

'EiravlL^ofxai, (ettl, av?a£o/j,a,L) as 
pass., to lie, sleep, pass the night at a 
place, Thuc. 4, 134 : to pitch a camp 
at or near, ttoAel, Plut. 

'EttclvIlov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Call. Fr. 131, 4.— II. ru EiravALa, the 
night before the bridal, spent by the 
bridegroom at his father-in-law's 
house, Alciphr., cf. diravALa and irpo- 
avAia. 

"EiravALg, Eur, r), (ettl, avALg) a 
place to pass the night, esp. for cattle, 
Hdt. 1, 111, andPolyb. : hence a farm- 
building, country-house, Diod. — 2. in 
military language, quarters, ett. ttol- 
elodai, to encamp, Plat. Ale. 2, 149 

C, ETTL TOTTO), Polyb. 

'EiTavAioig, Eug, rj, and ETravALO- 
ua, gtqc, to, =sq. 

'EiravALOjubg, ov, 6, (£Trav?a£o/LiaL) 
a passing the night. 

"ETravAog, ov, 6, (ettl, avlrj) usu. 
in plur., ETravloL, Od. 23, 358, ettciv- 
la, Soph. O. T. 1138, O. C. 669, a fold 
for cattle at night, Od. 1. c, and Soph. 
O. T. : in genl. a dwelling, home, 
Aesch. Pers. 870, and Soph. O. C. 

'ETravtjdvcj, f. -%fioo, also in pres., 
Srrav^o), (ettl, ai^dvu) to increase, en- 
large, add to, Thuc. 2, 36, Dem. 38, 1 . 
Pass, to grow, increase, Xen. Oec. 7, 
43, etc. Hence 

'Eirav^r], rjg, r),= ETTav^r]OLg, Plat. 
Legg. 815 E : and 

'Eirav^r/g, Eg, increasing, growing, 
voool, Hipp. : and 

'ETTavt;n<JLC, ear, 7], increase, growth, 
Plat. Legg. 957 D. 

'ETrav^o, v. ETTav^dvtj. 

'E'Kavpdt), V. ETTCLVpLOKOfiai. 

' ETTCLVpEGLC, £G)f, 7], (ETTCWpLOKOflCLL) 

the fruit of a thing to one, good or bad 
result of a thing, Hdt. 7, 15S : enjoy- 
ment, fruition, Thuc. 2, 53. 

'ETTavpSOJ, V. ETTavpiGKOjUCLL. 

'EiravpriGLc, euc, t), dub. 1. for lixav- 
psoig. 

'Enavpi^o, f. -loo, (ettl, avpa) to 
breathe, blow gently, Joseph. 

'EiravpLOv, adv. for ett' avptov, on 
the morrow, to-morrow. 

'ETravpLUKOfj-aL, II. 13, 733, dep. 
mid., (the act. ETravpioKO) only in The- 
ogn. Ill) : fut. ETravprjaoiiaL, II. 6, 
353 : aor. aot. Eirrjiipov, Dor. kiravpov, 
Pind., of which Horn, has 3 subj. 
kiravprj, and inf., irravpEiv, -e/llev : 
aor. mid. kTTnvpbjurjv, of which Horn, 
has only 2 subj. ETravprjaL, 3 pi. 
•uvraL, while Hipp, has in inf. both 
kTravpiadaL and collat. form ettciv- 
i>ao9ai. No pres. tTravpdo) occurs ; 
and krravpo) can only be subj. aor., 
the inf. ETravfiEodaL being also very 


EIIAl? 

dub. : but EiravpEl, from ETTavpeu is 
found Hes. Op. 417. The act. forms 
only Ep. and Lyr. ; the mid. also in 
Att. (Supposed root *avpo), cf. aTrav- 
pd(S) 

Tc gain, obtain, partake of, share, tl- 
vbg, 11. 18, 302, absol., Od. 17, 81 : 
moiv, freq. of physical contact, to reach, 
towih, strike, esp. to graze, xpba ztrav- 
peiif or xP oa X a ^ K & ettclvpelv, to 
*vc-and, tlv'l, II. 11, 573 ; 13, 649 ; ab- 
nxl., II. 11, 391 ; c. gen., lidov kreav- 
(j?Xv, to strike upon the stone, 11. 23, 
340: but Hes. Op. 421, says that the 
dog-star ttaelov vvktoc ettuvpel, has 
more share of the night (than of the 
day) : whei'eas, kiravpov jeltovuv is, 
they lost by them, Pind. P. 3, 65, v. 
infr. — B. in mid. very freq. to reap the 
frxdts of a thing, whether good or bad, 
like aTTolavo, c. gen.: — 1. in good 
signf., TOV ttoXaol ettclvplo'kovtcll, II. 
13, 733 ; so, dyadbv ett. tlvoc, Andoc. 
20, 2 : more freq. in bad, though not 
ironical, signf., tva ttuvteq Eiravpov- 
TaL jJaoLArjog, that all may enjoy their 
king, i. e. feel what it is to have such 
a king, II. 1, 410, cf. Valck. Hdt. 7, 
180 : also absol., olio juiv ETravprjOEG- 
Qcll, I doubt not he will feel the con- 
sequences, II. 6, 353 ; cf. Eur. Hel. 
469, I. T. 529, as also uTravpdo) : ett. 
tl utto tlvoc, Hipp. — 2. c. acc.,= act., 
to obtain, bring upon one's self, nanbv 
teal /llelCov, Od. 18, 107, and so in act. 
pres., Theogn. 111. Cf. uTravpdo). 

'ETTavpu, v.foreg. 

'Ettuvgov, imperat. aor. 1 from 
ettclvo, [_dv\ 

'ETravTEu, d>, (ettl, uvteu) to shout 
thereat, Theocr. 22, 91, Call. Ap. 102 : 
in genl. to make a noise beside, Hes. 
Sc. 309, in tmesis. [i5j 

'ETTavTLna, adv. for eV avTina, im- 
mediately, Orph. 

'Etto.vtoij.oXeo), d), (ettl, avTouo- 
%eq) to desert, pass over, elc T£,Ael. 

'ETTavTocpdpo), adv. for ett' avTo<pd)- 
po), Lat. in ipso fur to, in the very theft 
of very act, N. T., sed. al. divisim ett' 
av~. 

'ETravxEVLog, ov, (ettl, avxyv) on 
or fur the neck, (pybq, Pind. P. 2, 172. 

'ETTavxso), C), (ettl, avxEO)) to boast 
of, exult in, tlv'l, Soph. Ant. 483, Ar. 
Av. 628 ; c. inf., Soph. El. 65. 

'Ettclvxiueo), o), (ettl, avxfJ.£0)) to be 
dry or dusty. — 2. Zevc ETTavx/J/'/oag, 
sending drought, Soph. Fr. 470. 

'Eiravo), (ettl, avo)) to shout over, 
like ettclvteo), spyo), Aesch. Cho. 828. 
[v in fut.] 

'Eira^aLpEGig, eoc, i], a second taking 
away, evacuation, esp. bleeding, Aret. : 
from 

'ErrcKpaipio), (ettl, d^aLpio)) to take 
away again, Aretae. 

'ETra^uvL^o), fut. Att. -Id), (ettl, 
ucpavL^O)) to obliterate, make to disap- 
pear besides, Lysis ap. Iambi. 

'ETracpavaivojuaL, as pass. (e7r/, 
utpavaLvo)) to be withered, ett. ysltiv, 
I was exhausted, spent with laughing, 
Ar. Ran. 1089. 

'Eirdcbdo), d>, f. -7)00), (ettl, u<pdo)) to 
touch on the surface, stroke, caress, 
Aesch. Pr. &49. More freq. in mid., 
Hipp., c. gen., Arat. Hence 

'E7Td(p7j, f]C, i), a touch, handling, 
Aesch. Supp. 18, and freq. in Plat.': 
hence, a severe handling, punishment, 
Plut.: and 

'E7rd(f)7jfj,a, aTog, to, a touch : and 

'ETTuipncug, eug, 7),=ETTa^)7j, Clem. 
Al. 

'ETTa^LT/jUL, f. -dyrjoo), (kiri, dfar/juL) 
to throw at a thing, ra TraAra, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 1, 3 : to let loose upon, hound a', 


EIILi 

tlvl TLva, Philostr. — 2 to let in, The 
ophr. — 3. to emit, shed, Arist. H A. , 
£7r. (j)0)V7/v, to utter, Arist. Mir. [i Att., 

Cf. LTIflL.~] 

fETTuQtog, ov, b, an epith. of Bac 
chus, Orph. [a in arsis ; but Herm 

Wr. £<j)d7TT0)p.'] 

t'ETra^oc, ov, 6, Epuphus, son 6. Ju 
piter and Io, a king in Aegypt, ani 
founder of Memphis, Pir.d. P. 4, 2,' 
Hdt., etc.: d. Aesch. Pr. 851, seq. 

VEnacppMO), d), (ettl, d(ppLuo)) in E^ 
part. -pibo)oa,=sq. Nonn. 

'E7ra0p/£b, (ettl, u^piCo)) to foaw 
up, over or on the surface, Mosch. 5, 5 

'ETTGKppobLOLa, ag, t), loveliness, eh 
gance, App. : from 

'ETTCKbpbdiTog, ov, (ettl, 'ktypodbri^ 
lovely, fascinating, Lat. venustus, Hdl, 
2, 135, Xen. Symp. 8, 15.— II. the 
equivalent word to Sulla's epithet fe 
lix, i. e. favoured by Aphrodite, prob. 
metaph. from dice, Plut. — III. as a 
prop, name it is sometimes contr. 
'ETTCKppug, d, v. Bentl. ad Mill. p. 82 
(347). Adv. -T0)g, Dion. H. 

"Eiradpog, ov, (ettl, utppog) covered 
with foam or froth, Hipp. 

'ETTCLCpVGOO), f. -VO0), (ETTL, d<pVOG0)) 

to pour over, upon or in addition, Od. 19. 
388. [fut.iJ] 

'ETTuxdELa, ag, r), (ETTaxQrjg) an' 
noyance, offence. 

'ETrax^EO), d), to load, burden with, 
tlvl, Tryph. : from 

'ETraxdrfg, ig, (ettl, uxdog) heavy, pon- 
derous, pjjfiaTa, Ar. Ran. 940 : burden- 
some, oppressive, Thuc. 6, 54 : in genl. 
unpleasant, annoying. Plat. Phaed. 37 
A, etc. Adv. -6tig, Dion. H. 

'ETTax^L^u,—£TraxOiv, Philo. 

'ETrdxdo[iai,(£TTL,dxdo>iaL)zsTpiisa., 
to be troubled, a-.moyed at a thing, Ka- 
noZg, Eur. Hipp. 1260. 

'Enaxlvu, f. -voo),(ett'l, dxXvo?) ft 
be obscured, darkened, dim, Arat. — 11 
trans, and in pass., late, [v, v. Ap Rh. 
4, 1480.] 

'ETraxvidLog, a, ov, (ettl, ux^o.) ly- 
ing like dust upon a thing, Anth. 

'ETTuxvvuai,(£TTL, uxvvpLai) togriert 
over, tlvl, Tryph. 

'Etteuv, Ion. for £7rd^, Hdt. v. Koen 
Greg. p. 465. 

'E-rsyyf/law, d>, f. -doo/iai, (ettl, ky 
y£?ido)) to laugh, mock or jeer at, Sopn. 
Aj. 989, Xen. An. 2, 4, 27 ; also, icard 
TLvog, Soph. Aj. 969. 

'EiTEyyvdo), d,= Eyyvdo), ap Lys 
117, 35. 

'E7T£y£tpcj, (ettl, hyELpo)) to awaken, 
rouse up, tlvu, Od. 22, 431, Soph. O. 
C. 510 : to stir up, excite, otuclv, So- 
lon 15, 19, TLvd, Hdt. 7, 139. Pass. 
to be roused, rise, Horn., only in forma 
ETTeypsTO, ETTEypbfievog, (which are 
prob. from shortened aor. ETTTjypb/uTjv, 
but cf. Eypo/iaL), II. 10, 124 ; 14, 256, 
Od. 20, 57 : to be excited, pSnvLg, Hdt. 
7, 137 : so too in pf. act. 2 ETTEyprjyo' 
pa, part. ETTEypinyopdg, awake, but 
also= (ipaxvvTTVog, Schaf. Plut. 6, p. 
463. Hence 

'E7T£y£pc7c, Etog, f/, a being roused, 
awaking, Hipp. 

1"E7T£y£pr£<w, verb. adj. from £tt£ 
yELpo), one must awaken, arouse, Clem 
Al. 

'E7r£y£pri/c6f, fj, ov, (ETTEysLpu) 
waking, rousing, op/Lcijg, Plut. AdT", 
-K0)g. 

'ETTEyKayxd(o), f. -oo Dor. 
(£7Ti, ev, Kayxd^o)) to laugh loudly at. 

'ETTSyKdlEO, d), f. -EGO), (ettl, EVKa 
Aeo)) to bring a charge against, tlvl, Lys 
112, 17. 

'ETTEyKuvd^o), or -dooo), (trrl, h 
xavd^o)) to pour in besides. 

491 


EI1EI 

Evte} kutttio, (km:, lytanno) to eat 
vp, devour, Ar. Eq. 493. 
'ETreyKuxr^, shortd.formof eney- 

ayxd^co, Lye 

'EireyK.e\tvu, (km, kyuEAEVto) to 
fine an ord r or signal to others, Eur. 
Cycl. 652. 

'EirsyKEijdvvvfu, f. -nepaau, (km:, 
synEoavvv/ut) to mix in with, Plat. Po- 
\it. 273 D, and Plut., in mid. 

'EnEynAdco, u, f. -daw, (km, ky- 
-, Ada)) to twist together, compress, km 
3?J(j>apa, 6(pdaA/j,ovg, to wink, make 
*igns, etc; TLva, Dio C. [uau] 

'ETTEynoAdmrto, f. -yjco, (km, kyuoA- 
aTTT(o) to engrave upon or besides, Lyc. 

'ETTEyKpsfiavvv/ic, or k-TTEyKpE^dto, 

f. -KpEflUGLO, (klTL, EyKpEfiaVVVflL) to 

hang up in, Kanvu, Nic. ap. Ath. 3T2 
K, in mid. 

'EmsyKVKAEiO, (3, (klTL, kyKVK?i£Lo) 

to roll round, bring back again, Aristid. 

'EKEyKV?au, f. -lglo, ('ettl, kyKV?Uco) 
to roll about in. Pass, to roll one's self 
in, wallow, [ico, Igco] 

'EiTEypriyopa, perf. 2 of kmsyELpco, 
c. intr. pres. signf. 

'Eir£yp6/j.7]v, and kTTTjypduTjv, Ep.- 
sync. aor. pass, from kmsyELpco : part. 
ETTEypdjUEVog, Horn. 

'Ett Eyxo.lv co, (km, kyxatvco) to gape 
upon, make mouths at, mock, tlv'l, Ael. 

'Emsyxd^dco, co, f. -aGco, (km, ky- 
\aXdco) to loose, Nic. [aero] 

'ETVEyx^tpkco, co, and kmsyxEip^GLg, 
ioC,v,=kyx- \ 

'ETTEyxko), f- -x^vao), (ettl, kyxio) 
to pour in upon or in addition, Hipp., 
uaatjv (kv?uko.) £tt' d7J\.r\, Eur. Cycl. 
423 : poet. kxeyxevto. Hence 

'EirsyxvfJ-a, To,= eyxv{jta. Hence 

'EitEyxvixuTifo, f. -Lou, to pour in 
again or upon, Diosc. 

'ETCEyxvvo), late form for -^£cj ; 

XEVU. 

'Emsyx^Tng, ov, 6, a cup-bearer, so 
called by the Hellespontines, Dem. 
£ceps. ap. Ath. 425 C. [i>] 

'EiTEdpdfiov, fc, £, aor. 2 act o(km- 
fpkxco Him. ; inf. kmSpdiUElv. 

'E-KEdprj, t), Ion. for kipidpa, Hdt. 

'Ettet/v, Ep. for kmjv, 3 sing. impf. 
from £tcel[xl, (el/ul) II. 20, 276. 

'Ettel, and in Horn, also eweitf, (km) 
conjunct., since, temporal or causal : 
— I. OF TIME, since, after that, when, 
freq. from Horn, downwds. : less freq. 
ever since, from the time when,=kfj ov, 
Od. 1,2: most freq. in Ion. writers, 
who usu. have ettel te, Valck. Hdt. 7, 
8, 1 ; but also in Att., as Aesch. Ag. 
40, Soph. Ant. 15, cf. Pors. Med. 138. 
In this signf. of course with past tens- 
es : but rare examples occur of pres., 
as in Hdt. 3, 117, 'ettel te exovgl to 
Kpd-or, from the time they gained and 
have since kept the power ; and even 
of fut. The verb is usu. in indie, 
sometimes in subj., so soon as, when- 
ever, where only a supposed case is 
spoken of, e. g. Soph. O. C. 1226, Ant. 
1025, when it ought to be followed by 
dv, Ep. contr. kmjv, Ion. kmsdv, Att. 
kmzv, q. v. But we find kmsi dv, II. 
6> 412; 9, 304, and more oft. enet ke, 
CM. 11,221; 17, 23, cf. Herm. Vig. 
Append, x, p. 929 (744): rarely c. op- 
tat, as II. 9, 304. 'Ettel stands regul. 
in first clause of sentence, yet not al- 
ways, cf. II. 2, 16 : de is freq. in apo- 
iosis after 'ettel, II. 1, 57, Od. 4, 212, 
t{. 6£. In orat. obliqua, kmsi may be 
ilso u.sed c. infin., esp. in Hdt., cf. 
Wess. 2, 32 ; 4, 10 ; 7, 3, 150 ; 8, 111. 
Neve* used without apodosis for 
irr ire — II. Qausal, since, seeing that, 
for th %t, very ?req. from Horn, down- 
wds. ; sVsys in apodosis, though it 
492 


EnEl 

may stand at beginning of sentences | 
as in Horn, after a vocative, where 
the real protasis, / tell thee, I say, is 
left out, 11. 3, 59 ; 13, 68, Od 3, 103, 
Kuhner Gr. Gr. §511,5, y : so too 
kmsidT], Od. 3, 211. There is a very 
rare accumulation of similar particles, 
kmsi ov fj-kv ydp, H. Horn. Ap. 464. 
When it comes after a long protasis 
it may be translated for, e. g. II. 4, 
269 ; and in Att. it is found quite = 
ydp, e. g. Plat. Euthyphr. 5 E. In 
Att. aninterrog. sentence is oft. begun 
with knEL, when it presumes a nega- 
tive answer, as in Ar. Nub. 688 : also, 
elliptically, c. imperat., kmsi dlda^ov, 
for, else, teach me, i. e. if you know 
better, Soph. El. 352, like el 6e /it}, 
sin minus. This signf. also has regul. 
a past tense, yet the pres. and fut. are 
not rare. — III. with other parti- 
cles: — 1. kTTEL dp, kTTEL upa, when 
then, since then, in continuing a nar- 
ration, II. 6, 426 : also kmsi up drj, Od. 
17, 185. — 2. 'etteI ovv,when then; well 
then, when.., in resuming an interrupt- 
ed narrative, II. 1, 57 ; 3, 4. — 3. kmsi 
TTEp, since really, since at all events, II. 
13, 447, Od. 20, 181.— 4. kTTEL ye, since 
at least, Lat. quandoquidem. — 5. kTTEL 
Toi,for of a truth; and strengthd. kTTEL 
tol kcll, Schaf. Gnom. p. 88, 361. Cf. 

kmiV, kmjv, kTTELdrj, kTTELddv, klTELTTEp, 
kTTELdr/TZEp. 

VETTEiyEVC, icog Ep. f/oc, 6, Epeigeus, 
son of Agacles, a Myrmidon, who 
accompanied Achilles to the Trojan 
war, II. 16, 571. 

'Emsiyco, f. -ijco : impf. f/TTEiyov, 
with augm. first in Pind. O. 8, 62. 
To press upon, burden, weigh down, b7u- 
yov fiLV dxdog kmslyEi, the weight 
presses lightly on him, II. 12, 452. 
Pass, to be weighed down, oppressed, /3e- 
Aeegglv, II. 5, 622. — 2. to press hard, 
press upon, Lat. instare, urgere, kTTEiyEL 
dvQ.yKQ.LTj, II. 6, 85, yf/pag, II. 23 ; 623 ; 
and c. ace, km KEjidd' rjk Xayuov, II. 

10, 361. — II. to drive on, urge forward, 
as a fair wind, ovpoc kiTELyEL, or ?c 
dvE/LLOLO, Od. 12, 167, II. 15, 382: 
hence, tov olicad' km <tto?iov, to urge 
the homeward course, Soph. Phil. 
499. — 2. in genl. to set forward, hasten, 
e. g. the oars, Lat. properare, Od. 12, 
205 ; and so in pass., 13, 115 : to hur- 
ry on. hasten, uvov, Od. 15, 445 : also 
in mid., to urge on for one's self, yduov, 
Od. 2, 97 ; 19, 142. Pass, to hurry 
one's self, haste to do, c. inf., II. 2, 351. 
Od. 5, 399 ; later also c. part., Hdt. 8^ 
68, 2, though just after, § 3, he has 
the inf. : and freq. absol , to hasten, 
hurry, speed, make haste, as II. 6. 363, 
and freq. in Hdt., and Att. : in Horn, 
usu. in part. kTT£Ly6fi£Voc, as adj., 
swift, impetuous, eager, dvE/uoi krrELyd- 
fiEVOL, II. 5, 501, esD. with other verbs, 

11. 5, 902, etc. : but as part in Od. 13, 
30, irpbc 7]£?aov KE^aTir/v tpette, dvvc,L 
kTTELydjiEVOC, eager for its settmg ; 
somewhat similar are odolo kirELyo- 
fisvoc, longing for the journey, Od. 1, 
309, etc. ; "Aprjog k~£iy6fj.£vog, eager 
for the fray, II. 19, 142 ; and, km mspi 
vLKT\g, II. 23, 437. — B. intrans.=pass., 
to make haste, Soph. El. 1435, Eur., 
etc. ; to be at hand, Plut. — 2. impers., 
ovSev kiTELyEL, there's no hurry, Toup 
Longin. 43, 6. — 3. rd kmsiyovTa, ne- 
cessaries, Plut. Aeol. kTTOLyu. (Orig. 
uncertain.) 

'Emziddv, temporal partic, c. sub- 
junct., (kTTELdrj dv) whenever, so soon 
as, after that, II. 13, 285, rarely, and 
like krrdv, only in hypothetical clau- 
ses, also c. optat., Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 18 : 
£ KEiduv TuxtCTTa, Lat. simulac, as soon 


EI1E1 

as, the very moment that, Xe:* All. 3 
1, 9 : in same signf. le$s. usu. \m Oar- 
tov, Plat. Prot. 325 D. [a] 

'E-iTELdr), ('ettel 61"/) conj. — I. usu. (A 
time, since, after that, Lat. postquarn. 
Horn., usu. in the first part cf a ser. 
tence, less freq. in second, as II. 16 
471 : sometimes like kmsi, it begins 
an address, Od. 3. 211 ; 14, 149, l{ 
kmsi II. Uou. with past tenses ; l;u 
also c. pres. 1. 14, 65, c. fut., II. 11 
478 : cf. kiTEL I. In Horn. alway:i c. 
indie. : later used just like errdvj in 
hypothetical cases also c. optat. — II. 
causal, seeing that, since it is clear 
that.., because, II. 14, 65; 16, 471, as 
if written divisim kmsi 6rj. — 2. since, 
for as much as, of any incident, Lat. 
quoniam, Od. 3, 211 ; 14, 149.— III. 
with other particles, kTrELdrj ye, since 
at least, Thuc. 6, 18 ; also knELdrj ye 
KaL., Plat. Rep. 348 C— 2. kmi&rjTTEp, 
since really, since now, Ar. Ach. 437, 
etc. [err- sometimes lengthd. in arsis 
at the beginning of a verse, II. 22, 
379, Od. 4, 13 ; 8, 452, etc.] 

'E-TTEidov, inf. £7r£^£^, aor. 2, with 
out any pres. in use, being usu. refer 
red to kfopdu, to look upon, behold, see, 
c. ace, 11. 22, 61. — 2. like ttepllSelv, 
to look carelessly at, overlook. — 3. to re- 
main seeing, i. e. to live to see, rd tek 
va, Hdt. 6, 52, cf. Tacit. Agric. fin. 
to experience, x^ETrd, Xen. An. 3, 1, 
13. — 4. to cast an evil eye upon, like 

klTO(t)8a?iU£G), tlvL 
VETTELOfjTTEp, = ETTEL&r) TTEp, V. SUh 

cVa'd^ III. 2. 

'Ett£^, or kiTEL 7) (Spitzn. II. 1, 
156, Thiersch Gr. Gr. 324, 2), conj. 
Ep. for £7rd, freq. in Horn, in the 
causal signf. of kmsi, since, becaus:,fGi 
that ; always in apodosis, and almost 
always in phrases ettelt) tto?„v <pkpTi- 
poc, -ov, -ol, ko~TL, or ELOLV. [EL7], m 
Horn.] 

'Ett££'77, 3 opt. pres. from ettel/ji, f . 
VEttelIc, lSoc, 7), fem. adj. from 'Err 
Eioi, of or belonging to the Epii, EvEan 
Strab. p. 341. 

'E7T££K:d(5£C, uv, al, (kmi, elkIc) the 
days between the 20th and the end of the 
month. 

'EtteikuZu), f. -gco, (kmi, ft/cd^w) to 
make like to a thing : hence, dd/uapTa 
T7]r6' kTTEind&v Kvpco ; am I right in 
identifying her with his wife ? i. e. 
conjecturing that she is so, Soph. El. 
663 : hence, ug knELKdaat 7tu6t] ttu- 
Pegtl, as one may judge by comparing 
their fates, Aesch. Cho. 976— II. in 
genl. to conjecture, infer, conclude 
Aesch. Cho. 14 : ug or 6g' kmsLKdcat, 
so far as one may guess, Hdt. 9, 32, 
Soph. O. C. 150. 

'EmsLKEXog, ov,~km£LK£7iog, Opp. 

'Ettelkev, k-TTEtKE, or rather kmi'i 

KEV, kTTEL KE, Ep. for ETTEUV, klT&V, 

temporal and causal partic, c. sub- 
junct. et optat., v. £7r« I., and £7rdv. 

'Ettelkteov, verb. adj. from kms'tyo 
one must struggle, endeavour, Plat. Legg 
687 E. 

'E7rei/cr7?c, ov, b, (krrELyu) one whs 
urges, esp. a collector of money, Lat. ex- 
actor, late word. 

^'Ettelkco, not used in pres., v. tit- 

EOLKE. 

fEmiLKug, via, 6g> Att. part. 01 

klTEOLKa. 

YEmiLAEyntvog, perf. part, from 

klTLAEyU. 

'EttelIeu, co, (k-TTL, ela£(o) /? rolluf 
or on, Math. Vett. Hence 

'ETTEiArjGtg, ecog, 7), a rolling up 01 
on. 

'ETT£LliGGCo,=t7reiA£to, to roll vpo*. 
'Ettel/ul, inf. knslvaL, fut. kntGouai 


Eriki 


EQEi 


UkI. eiui) to be on, upon, at, of place, 
tl. 5,' 127, Ud. 2, 344, etc. ; c. dat. loci, 
Kapjj lOfxotGtv iTTEtrj, II. 2, 257 ; ex- 
pressed later by preps, etti, ev, etc., 
as Hdt. 5, 52. — 2. of time, to be here- 
after, remain, Od. 4, 756 : to be coming 
on, to impend, Hes. Op. 114, hence, 
iTTEGGOfievot uvdpuiroL, generations 
to come, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6, 77. — II. to 
be upon, be fixed or set upon, of names, 
OVK ETTTjV iTTUVVfJ.LT], Hdt. 6, 53 ; of 

numbers, Tapavrivuv ovk ettijv uptd- 
uog, Hdt. 7, 170, cf. 191 : also ol re- 
wards and penalties, ttolvu, nepdoc 
kireGTCU, Aesch. Eura. 541, Ar. Av. 
597 ; and so freq. in Att. — III. to be set 
aver, Lat. praeesse, tlg'l, Hdt. 7, 96, etc. 
—IV. to be added, be over and above, ett'l 
rivi, Hdt. 1, 184. On ettl for Brre- 

VTL. V. ETTI G. 

'Ettel/lll, inf. ettlevcll, {ettI, dfit) 
Horn, has the Ep. forms 3 sing. impf. 
\ttt)lev, II., 3 pi. krrrjicrav, and kiryGav, 
Od., fut. tiueiaofiai, 11, part. fem. 
aor. 'mid. ETTLELGa[x£vrj, II. 21, 424. 
To go or come to or towards, in fut. 
signf., though this is not so fixed in 
Horn, as in Att. — I. to come upon, to- 
wards, c. acc, Txpiv fiiv nal yr/pag 
etxelglv, s-ooner even old age shall 
come upon her, II. 1, 29 : c. dat., II. 17, 
741 : also absol., to come on or near, 
approach, Horn., Hdt., etc. — 2. esp. in 
hostile f ignf., to come against, attack, 
assault, c. ace, II. 11, 367 ; 20, 454 ; 
c. dat., II. 13, 482 : and freq. absol., 
and so in Att. ; also etc. ett'l, or 7rp6c 
riva, Hdt., Thuc, etc. : hence o ettl- 
6)V, an assailant, II. 5, 238 ; oi ettlov- 
7 Eg, the invaders, Hdt. 4, 11. — 3. of 
things, etc., metaph. to come on, befal, 
happen, Xen. An. 5, 7, 12. — 4. to come 
<tn the stage, lb. 6, 1, 11.— II. of time, 
to come on or after, to follow, hence 
&Truov, ovaa, ov, immediate, instant, 
next in order, Soph.: t) ettlovgcl i//iiEpa, 
the coming day, Hdt. 3, 85, and Att., 
cf. Pors. Phoen. 1651 ; ett. (3lotoc, 
Xpovog, Evcavroc, etc., Plat., etc. ; 
tovttlov, contr. for ro ettlov, the fu- 
ture, Eur. Incert. 43, 6. In Att. 6 
kTU&v, is like 6 tvx^v, the first comer, 
whoever he may be, Soph. O. C. 752, 
O. T. 393 : to ettlov, what occurs, to' 
one, Plat. Phaedr. 238 D, cf. Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2, 4 ; and so ettelg'l p£, and 
fiot, c. inf.. it occurs, suggests itself to 
me to.., Plat. Rep. 388 D, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 1378. — III. to traverse, go over 
or on, c. ace, Od. 23, 359, Hdt. 5, 74, 
and Att. — IV. to go over,!, e. count over, 
Od.4, 411. 

'Ettelvv/lll, Ion. for Hevw/j-l, ettel- 
WGdat, Ion. for eQevvvgOcll, to put on, 
a s clothes, Hdt. 4, 64. 

"ETTEltjig, £(0C, t), (ETTELyu) an urging, 
hastening, hurry, Plut. 

VEttelol, lov, ol, the Epei, an an- 
cient people of Elis, dwelling in the 
north next to Achaia, II. 2, 619, de- 
riving their name acc. to Paus. : from 

VEtteloc-, ov, 6, Epeus, son of En- 
dymion, one of the earliest sovereigns 
of Elis, Paus. 5, 1, 4.-2. son of Pa- 
nopeus, constructor of the Trojan 
horse, II. 23, 664.-3. founder of La- 
garia, Strab. 

'Etteittep, for ettel TTsp, conj. seeing 
that, since, like ekelStjttep, c. ind., 
Hon:, always with a word between, 
ETTEL GO TTEp, II. 13, 447, Od. 20, 181. 

'Etteittov, inf. etteltcelv, to say be- 
sides, Hdt. 1, 123 : to add to what has 
been said : tlvl tl, to say a thing of 
une, Aesch. Supp. 972. 

VETTEtpEOfZEVOg, IOH. for ETCELpOjJ-E- 

voc, Hdt. 3, 64. 
'E-KELpOuat, Ion. for ttrepotiai, Hdt. 


'EnELpvo, Ep. and Ion. for ettepvu, 
Hdt. 4, 8. 

'ETTELptJClTO, Ion. for tTTELpCjVTO, 3 

plur. impf. from TTELpdoptaL, Hdt. 

1 ETT£Lp0)V£VOfJ.aL, {ETTt, ELpOVEVOJUCLL) 

dep., to speak ironically to or at, mock, 
App. 

'ETTELpCJTUU, ETTEipVTEU, lOXl. for 

ETTEpcoTuco. Hence 
'ETTELpuTn/ua, and -TT)atc, r), Ion. for 

ETTEpLOT., Hdt. 

"Ettelgcl, aor. act. from ttelOu, 
Horn. 

'EiTTELQaypia, aroc, to, any thing 
brought in, added, from ETTELguyu, read 
by some in Soph. Phil. 755, for ett'l- 
Gayp.a. 

'ETr>- 'rayG), f. {ettl, Eigdyo) to 
bring in besides or over, pnrpvLdv ttcll- 
g'l, ap. l>lod. In mid. to introduce be- 
sides, become intimate with, veovc etcll- 
povc, Plat. Rep. 575 D. — 2. to bring on 
the stage besides, %op£Lav dEVTEpav, 
Antiph. 'O/uol. 1. [d] f Hence 

'ETTELCuyuyrj, rjg, i], a bringing in, 
summoning besides, Hipp. — II. a means 
of bringing or letting in, Tro7i£[ii'u)V, 
Thuc. 8, 9" 

'ETT£Lgil\ ' LUOg, ov, {ETTELguyu) 
brought in besides or in addition to a 
cowitry's p?.t tucts, ra ett., imported 
wares', Plat. Rep. 370 E. 

'ETTEiganTog, ov, {kiTELgdyu) brought 
in from without, Plat. Crat. 420 B ; esp. 
from abroad, alien, opp. to avroxGuv, 
like ETTdKTog, Eur. Ion 590 : imported, 
foreign, GLTog, Dem. 466, 21. Adv. 
-rug. . f 

'ETTEigj3aivG), f. -fi^GO/iai, {ett'l, Elg- 
(3aLVU>) to go into, upon, lttttco ELg 8d- 
Ticlggclv, to go upon a horse into the 
sea, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 6 : in genl.=eZc- 
l3aLvo, Thuc. 2, 90. 

'ETT£igj3d2,?icj, f. -/3d/l<3, {ettl, Eig- 
fiu7Jitd) to throw, pour into besides, tlv'l 
tl, Eur. El. 498— II. intr. to rush in, 
invade again, Thuc. 2. 3, 13. 

'E7rac/3dr?70, ov, b, {ETTELgfiaivto) an 
additional passenger, supernumerary on 
board of ship, Eur. Hel. 1550. [d] 

'ETTELgdixofiaL, f. -^ofiaL, {ettl, Eig- 
SEXOfiaL) dep. mid., to take in, admit 
besides, Plut. 

'ETTELgEifiL, {'ett'l, f/c eI/ul) to come 
on besides, esp. in battle, Hdt. 7, 210. 
to come on the stage, Aeschin. 75, 24. 
— 2. to come in after, Hipp. — 3. of 
things, to come upon, befal, tlv'l, Plat. 
Tim. 50 E. 

'EtTEigEVEKTEOv, verb. adj. of EirEig- 
(j>epc), one must bring in besides. 

'ETTEigEpp'u), f. -EpfojGCJ, {ettl, Eigs/)- 
|5g>) to rush in with ill luck to one. 

'ETTELgEpxoficiL, (ettl, £LgepxofJ.ai ) 
dep. c. aor. et pf. act., to come in upon 
or over, tlv'l, Thuc. 8, 35 ; esp. into a 
family as stepmother, Hdt. 4, 154. — 
2. to come in after, Id. 1, 37 ; and freq. 
in Att. — 3. to enter, come into, c. acc, 
TTokiv, Eur. Ion 813 ; c. dat., 66juoig, 
lb. 851: of things, to be imported, Thuc. 
2, 38. 

'EiTELgriyEOfiaL, {ettl, EigrjyEOfiaL) 
dep., to introduce besides into, tl tlvl, 
Diod. 

'E-TTEigdEGig, Eug, r), an introduction, 
beginning, Gramm. 

'Ettelglov, ov, t6,— ett'lgelov. 

'ETTELgKU?^, C), f. -EGO), {ttTL, ELg- 

KaTiEu) to call in besides, v. 1. Luc. 

, ETT£LgKpLVOfiat, as pass., {ettl, ELg- 
KpLVG)) to glide in, enter, Hipp. 

'ETT£LgKVK?l£CO, CO, f. -7]GG), {kTTL, Eig- 

kvkTiEu) to roll in from without or in 
addition, Luc. : to roll one upon another, 
accumulate, Id. 

ETTELgKVTTTLd, f. -IpU), {ETTL, EigKVTTTC}) 

to stoop, peep into ^cuoig, Soph.Fr.257. 


'ETTEigKU^d^O), f. -UkTO), {Ittl, din.** 
fiu^o)) torush inhke revellers, Plat. Kep 
500 B. 

'ETTEtgodiov, ov, to, v. sq. 
'EtTEtgodLog, ov, {ettI, rigodog) com 
ing in upon : esp. in a composition 

fut in like a patch, episodic, adventitious 
*lut. : hence — II. in neut. as subst 
an episode: — 1. in Ep. poems, as e. g 
the Catalogue in the Iliad, Ari3t.Po3i 
23. — 2. in tragedy, the portion of dim 
logue between choric sotgs i a? b3^| 
orig. mere interpolations, Arist. Pact 
12 : then all underplots or parerahetie 
narratives in poetry, which might 
form a distinct whole, Ibid. — 3. lastly, 
in comedy, an interlude, intermezzo, 
Cratin. Pyt. 13, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 
2, p. 756. — 4. metaph. any unnecessary 
addition or ornament, Plut. : ett. tt\\ 
TV%ng, a sport of fortune. Hence 

'ETTELgodioo), £>, to interweave aswi:h 
episodes, Arist. Rhet. 

'ETTELgodLCjSng, Eg, {EKELgodiov, El 
dog) episodic, incoherent, Arist. Metaph 
— II. abounding in episodes, [zut\?g, II. 
Poet. 

'ETTELgodog, ov, r], {ett'l, dgodog) * 
coming in besides, entrance, approach, 
Soph. O. C. 730, Fr. 259. 

'ETTEigTraiu, f. -TTaLfjGCd, {ettl, Eig- 
Tra'td) to burst in, Eigohdav, Ar. Plut 
805. 

'ETTELgTT£/J.7TO, f. -IpO), {ETTL, ELgTTEjU 

ttco) to send in or to, Dio C. 

'ETTELgTTTjddo), G>, {ettI, ElgTTTjduO)) ti. 
rush, spring in upon, ng tl, Xen. Cyr 
3,3, 64; tlvl, Philostr. : absol., At 
Eq. 363. 

'ETTELgTTLTTTO, fot. -TTEGOVfXCLl, (j?7Ti, 

ELgTTLTTTLo) to fall ox burst upon, fipov- 

Tat TLVL ETTEgTTLTTTOVGl, Hdt. 7, 42 : 

to burst in or into, Soph. O. C. 915^ 
and Eur. ; c. acc. tt]v6e ttoKlv, Eui 

H. F. 34: to rush in upon, GtTcij rl 
vovgl, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 27. 

'ETTELgTrXEw, f. -fJ.E'iGoiiai or -ero» 
fiCLL, {ett'l, eig^Eu) to sail in after, 
Thuc. 6, 2. — II. to sail at, attack, Id 
4, 13. 

'ETTELgTTvicj, f. -TTVEVGo, {ettl, e/f 
TTVEui) to breathe in again, Galen. 

'ETTEigTTpdTTO), fot. -fw, {ETTL, EC( 

TTpuTTu) to exact besides, Dio C. 

'ETTELgpEU, f. -psvGO), {ett'l, EigpEoA 
to flow in upon one, or besides, Trag 
ap. Arr. 

'ETTELgrpExu, f- -dpu/uov/ucu, {ha. 
ELgrprxo)) to run hi upon or after, tlv'i 
Julian'. 

'ETCELg^EpO), f. -OLGG), {ETTL, ELg<f)£pCj] 

to bring in besides or after, Aesch. Ag. 
864: to £TT£g(f)£p6u£vov 7rp^>//a, what- 
ever comes upon us, occurs, Hdt. 7, 50, 

I. Mid. to bring forward besides for 
one's self, /uapTvpLa, Thuc. 3, 53. 

'ETTEigCJOLTdu, LO, {ETTL, £Lg<pOLTU(j) 

to be in the habit of coming in, entering 
from without, Philo. 

'Ette ig(j>pE0), ivt. -TjGio and -rjGo/jaL, 
{ettl, Eigcppicj) to bring in, introduce be 
sides, tlvu, ?Jx £ t, Eur. Ale. 1056. .cf. 
El. 1033; k-rr. ?.6yov, Ar. Thesm 
1164 : to send against, o<i>£Lg tlv'l, Eur 
H. F. 1262 : the aor. part. ETTEigcppelg, 
from £TTELgTTi<ppr]jLLi, occurs in Eur 
Phaeth. 2, 50. 

'ETTEigxEto, f. -x^vgo), {ettl, £Lgx£c>) 
to pour in, introduce besides, Philo 
Mid. to pour themselves in, to pour in 
in crowds, Joseph. 

"Etteltcl, adv., {ettl, eltcl) mark* 
the sequence of one thing from an- 
other, and strictly is to ettel as relat 
to anteced., just as eltcl is to ei 
thereupon, thereafter, then, and referring 
to something to come in continuation^ 
further, freq. from Horn, downwds 


EIIEK 


EIIEK 


EHEM 


more rare without an antecedent, 
*ust then, at the time, Od. 1, 106: in 
Ihese signfs. it may either come first, 
or after other words : in Horn. usu. 
it corresponds to npcoTov, also freq. 
strengthens ovt'lko, alvba, coko ettel- 
to, and h'da ettelto: freq. ette'l or 
ti must be supplied before it. Like 
lira not seldom put pi eon. with a 
finite verb to express emphat. the 
immediate sequence from what goes 
before, esp. after a part., e. g. /uEidr}- 
taca 6' ettelto ico kyKardero kqAttlo, 
she smiled and then placed it in her 
bosom, II. 14, 223, cf. 11, 730, etc., 
Aesch. Earn. 29, also in prose, Plat. 
Phaed. 82 C, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 
802: more rarely ettelto stands be- 
fore the part., as H. Horn. Ven. 154. 
II. in apodosis it adds emphasis : — 1. 
when a partic. of time goes before, 
immediately afterwards, then, ettelS^ 
atpalpr) TzeipTjcavro, copxelgOtjv 67/ 
ettelto, when they were done play- 
ing at ball, then they danced, Od. 8, 
378 : so after enei, H- 16, 247, ottote, 
II. 18, 545, cbg, 11. 10, 522, f^iog, II. 1, 
478. — 2. after a conditional partic, 
esp. eI, then surely, el d' eteov di) 
dyopsvEig, dpo 67) tol ettelto Oeol 
cppivag coAegov, if so, then of a surety 
have the gods infatuated thee, TL 7, 
360 ; 10, 453, etc. ; so after t)v, II. 9, 
394, and etti'jv, Od. 11, 121. Further, 
Horn, has it anacoluth., where the 
sense is the same as if el were ex- 
pressed, e. g. OV flEV K'j ETilELKEg 
UKOVEjlEV, OVTig ETTELTO, TOVy' EIGETCU, 
for EL [IEV K.' ETTELKEg TLVO UKOVE/LLEV, 

II. 1, 547 ; esp. c. part., bv 6e k' kycov 
cnravEvdE ju&xvg e6e?\.ovto vot)gco 

lil/lvd^ELV, OV Ol ETTELTO dpKLOV EGGEL- 

Tat, for el 6i k' h/co rtva votjgco, II. 
2, 392. The apodosis becomes still 
more emphatic by St) erretra, Si) tot' 

£tTELTO, KOL TOT' ETTELTO., but ETTELTO 

itself cannot begin it. — III. interrog., 
when the question is founded on 
aome supposition, after -rrcog, e. g. el 
uh> or Etapov ys ke/.evete /j,' ovtov 
eXegOol, ircog uv etteit 1 'Odvorjog Aa- 
BoLfiTjv • how can I in such a case ? 
etc., II. 10, 243, cf Od. 1, 65, where 
Jsttelto refers to Minerva s words 
just before. But in Att. it begins the 
sentence with emphasis, usu. ironi- 
cal, And so? Indeed? v. eItu III., 
implying a consequence overlooked, 
So then, does it follow... ? If so, how 
comes it that... ? Ki'ihner Gr. Gr. § 835, 
6. — IV. then, therefore, much like ovv, 
[1. 15, 49, Od. 17, 185.— V. Att., like 
o/icog, and yet, nevertheless, still, esp. 
in Ar., as Ach. 126, 498, Av. 29, in 
which signf. kottelto and koto are 
esp. ireq..Heind. Plat. Cratyl. 411 B, 
Phaed. 90 B, Bornem. Xen. Symp. 4, 2. 
-VI. 6, 7], to ettelto, following, future, 
<5 err. xpovog, the future, also to ett., in 
Soph. Ant. 607 Herm., the immediate 
future, opp. to to iieaXov, the more 
distant : so ol ettelto, posterity, 
Aesch. Eum. 672 : 6 ett. Bloc, Plat. 
Phaed. 116 A. 

'Ettelte, for ette'l te, since, for that, 
because, Hdt. 

'Etteltev, Ion. for ettelto. thereafter, 
Hdt. 1, 146. etc., v. Schweigh. Lex. : 
ilso Dor. Herm. Dial. Pind. p. xxi. : 
cf. eItev. 

'Etteltgl, i. e. kiTEi tol. for in truth, 
sme truly, Pind., etc. — II. but since : 
^30 ettelTol ye. 

'EttekBolvco, f. -Brjaofiat, (ettl, ek- 
Saivco) to go out upon, disembark, slg 
yjjv, Thuc. 8, 105 : c. ace, ev, %£p- 
jov, to touch land, of waves, An 1 h. 

'E7r *k3ooco, co, f. -ftorico, (ettl, ek- 
494 


Bodco)=ETTlKOA£(0, to cry out against, 
Dio C. 

'EttekBovOeco, co, Uttl, ekBo7]6ecoj to 
rush out to aid, Thuc. 8, 55. 

'EttekSlSogkio, f. -dfcj, (ettl, ek6l- 
Sogkco) to teach, explain in addition, 
Plat. Prot. 328 E. 

'ETT£Kd'ido}ii, f. -Scogco, (ettl, ek6l- 
dco/ui) to give out, publish again, Gramm. 

'ETTEKdi7iyE0/iai, (ettl, Endi-nyEOfiai) 
dep. mid., to explain besides, Plat. 
Phaed. 97 D. Hence 

'ETTEKdiTjyTjGig, Ecog, t), a fuller or 
repeated narrative. 

'ETTEKdpO/LLrj, TjQ, 7], (ETTEtcdpaplELV) 

an excursion, expedition, Thuc. 4, 25. 

'Ettekelvo, adv. for ETf ekelvo, on 
yonder side of, beyond, Lat. ultra, c. 
gen., as ol ett. ExxppaTov, those be- 
yond the Eu., Xen. An. 4, 5, 3 : to 
ettekelvo, Att. Toi>TT., the part beyond, 
the far side, ttjc yijc, etc., and so as 
adv., Eur. Hipp. 1199: ettekelvo, 
living or existing on the farther side, tu 
ettekelvo, the far side of, parts beyond, 
Hdt. 3, 115, cf. Aesch. Supp. 257 ; 
opp. to ettltoSe. — 2. of time, ol ett. 
XpovoL, the times beyond or before, 
earlier times, Isocr. 124 B. 

'EttekekAeto, 3 sing. aor. syncop. 

Of ETTLKE?iOfJ.OL, II. 

'EttekOeco, fut. -Qevgoulol, (h-t, £/c- 
dECL>)=£TTEKTpEX(^r to rush out upon or 
against, Thuc. 4, 34, and Xen. 

'EttekOvo/xol, (ettl, ZkOvco) to offer 
sacrifice upon OX for, Epict. 

'Ettekkovcjl^o), (ettl, ekkov6lC,(S) to 
lighten, alleviate, Joseph. 

'EtTEKTTLVCO, fut. -TTLO/iai, (ettl, ek- 
tt'lvu) to drink off after, Eur. Cycl. 
327. [v. ttlvco."] 

'EttekttIooc, contr. -irAovg, ov, 6, 
(ettl, £KTT?i£(j) a sailing out against one, 
attack by sea, Thuc. 8, 20. 

'EtTEKTTVEO, fut. -TTVEVGU, (ETTL, £k- 

ttveu) to breathe out repeatedly, opp. to 

ETTELCTTVEQ, MedlC. 

'EnEKpn^LC, EUC, 7], (ETTL, EKprVj'VV- 

Ijlol) an, outbreak, bursting, Diog. L. 
'Ettekpoqecj, f. 1. in Ar. Eq. 701, v. 

EICp. 

'Ettekpvclc. euc, t), (ettl, EKpsu) an 
influx from without, Leucipp. ap. Diog. 
L. 9, 32. 

'Ettektuolc, euc, 7], (ettektelvu) an 
extension, expansion : a lengthening, 
e. g. of a word, Arist. Poet. Hence 

'ETTEKTuTiKog, t), 6v, lengthening, 
Gramm. Adv. -kmc : from 

'Ettektelvco, (ettl, ektelvo) to stretch 
I out, lengthen, Xoyovc, Plut. : to in- 
crease, make more burdensome, Trpoc- 
odovc, Strab. — 2. intr. to extend, reach, 
Trpoc tl, late. Pass, to stretch, extend 
beyond, tlvoc, Theophr. ; to reach out 
towards, grasp at, tlv'l, N. T. : to be 
lengthened, of words, e. g. juovvoc for 
fiovog, i]£?uog for 7]?uog, Arist. Poet, ; 
opp. to d(f>aip£Lcdai. 

'ETTEKTETUjUEvug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from ettektelvco, vehemently, 
Gramm. 

'Ettektpexco, fut. -dpufiovfiOL, aor. 
-iSpujuov, (ettl, EKTpixco) to rush out 
upon or against one, tlv'l, Xen. Hell. 
4, 4, 17 ; absol., Ib. 6, 2, 17 ; also c. 
ace, Paus. 

'E7T£7C0£piJ,f. -E^OLCCJ, (ETTL, EKtpEpO)) 

to carry out far, Plut. 

'EtT£KX£U, f- -XEVCTU, (ETTL, EK^Cfi)) 

to pour out upon. Pass, to rush upon, 
tlv'l, LXX. : to throw one's self upon, 
lie upon, tlv'l, Q. Sm. 

'Ettekxupeu, g3, (ettl, e/fjupeo;) to 
advance next or after, Aesch. rers. 401. 
VETTE?MCTia, ag, ^,= sq., Diod. S. 

'ETTE?MCTLg, Etog, 7j, an attack, assault, 
Luc, and Plut. : from 


'EtT£?,OV. 10, fut. -EldjiO, Att. £ -j 

(kiTL, eXovvo) i o drive or put upon, aj 
a plate of metal on a shield, Ii. / 

223, in tmesis ; so too TroTivg 
Tioto x^'itog, much brass had beei 
drawn over it, II. 13, 804 : opKOV lm 
/iOvvelv tlv'l, to force an oath upo? 
one, Hdt. 1, 146: to drive chanots 
upon a surface, as on ice, Id. 4, 23 ; 
to lead on or against, hence — 2. usu 
seemingly intr., sub. gtpotov, eve. 
to march against, Id. 1, 17, and Att. - , 
to sail against, 7, 183 ; to charge, 9, 49. 

'ETTEAacpp'i^co, (ettl, E?„acppi£to) to 
make lighter, lift up, Philo. 

'ETT£?ia<j)pvv(o, = £TT£?i,a<ppi£(o, dub., 

v. £TT£?.a(ppVV(0. 

'E7T£MO/J.ai, V. ETTLE'ld. 

'ETT£X£yx^^=kMyxio, Diog. L. 

'ETT£?*£VCTig, ECOg, 7], (ETTEpXOflOl) tt 

coming to a person or place, advance, 
attack, Luc. — 2. an impulse of the mind 
towards a thing, Chrysipp. ap. Pint. 
2, 1045 D. 

, EtT£?\,£V0-0/1OL, filt. Of ETTEpXOfjLOl, 

Od. 

'E7T£?l£VGTLK6g, f), OV, (ETTE?i£V(Tir) 

coming to or towards, touching on a 
thing. — 2. adventitious, Stoic, ap. Plut. 
'Ette?,7)Mto, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, ol 

ETTEkaVVlO, II. 

'ETT£?,7jivda, perf. 2 of ETTipxo/iai, 
Od. 

'EtteAtjoe, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. of ettl- 
?Mvddvo, Od. 

'Ett£?i6£lv, inf. aor. of ettepxo^ol. 

, Ette?uggco, Ion. for ecPeAlgggj. 

'EtteAkco, Ion. for e^eXkco. 

'EtteTJmBe, poet, for etxeXoBe, 3 
sing. aor. of £KL?.a l u3dvco. 

'Ette?^^, (ettl, e~Att%(S) to bring to 
hope, buoy up with hopes, tlvo cog Aff- 
ipETOL, Thuc. 8, 1 ; esp. with false 
hope, Luc. — II. —e? u ttlCco, Eur. Hipp. 
1011, Thuc. 8, 54 Bekk. 

'EtteAtto/jLOL, (ettl, eXttco) to have 
hopes of, to hope, Aesch. Ag. 1031 : in 
Horn., ETTiEhTTOfiai, c. inf., II. 1, 545; 
c. ace, Od. 21, 126 : in genl. to ex- 
pect, Telest. ap. Ath. 616 F. Poet, 
word. 

'ETTEuBddov, adv. by ascending, step 
above step, Anth. : from 

'EttejuBolvco, f. -Btigoiiol, (ettl, Eft- 
Baivco) to step, tread upon, to go upon : 
to stand on, esp. in perf. c. gen., ovdov 
ETTEfiBEBacog II 9, 582, diqpov ett., 
Hes. Sc. 324 ; auJ so absol., etteuBe 
Baug, mountal (on a chariot), Pind. 
N. 4, 47: also c. dat, irvpyoig k-rrE^ 
Bag, Aesch. Theb. 634, and freq. 
later : c. ace, tir. oxdov, fidxiv, Eur, 
Bacch. 1061, Rhes. 783 ; and eIc 
TTUTpav, Eur. I. T. 649.— II. but e 
dat. also to trample upon, spurn, Lat. 
insultare, Lob. Soph. Aj. 977 ; alsc 
koto Ttvog, Soph. El. 836.— HI. £?r. 
tco Kaipcp TLvog, to seize an oppor 
tunity against one, Dem. 579, 22. 

'ETTE/J.3dA?,CO, fut. -Bd?uo, (ettl, £fi- 
Bd?JvO) to throw, put, lay upon, Tl, 
Hes. Op. 98. — 2. to throw against, 
Ttvi, Eur. I. T. 290.— 3. to put in be- 
sides, insert, Lat. intercalare, Hdt. 2, 4, 
Plat. Crat. 399 A ; ettl tl, Ib. 414 D 
of fruit-trees, to bud, graft them • also 
in mid., to put in between, Id. Polit 
277 A. — 4. to put foncard, oovtov. 
Soph. O. C. 463.-5. to thrust on. 
Xen. Cyn. 10, 11.— II. intr. to flow in 
resides, of rivers, Xen. Hell. 4,2, 11. 

'ETTEflBaCTig, ECog, t), (ETTEflBaiVCo) 
an attack, incursion, Dion. H. 

'ETTEiiBaTTig, ov, 6, (ette/jBoivco) ont 
mounted, as — 1. a horseman, Anacr. 
Fr. 79. — 2. a warrior in a chariot, Eur. 
Supp. 585. [a] 

'E^£jjB?ir)TEOv, verb. adi. <Vom 


JKI1EN 

iTTZujjdX^., one must put in, insert, 
add, Plat. Tim. 51 D. 

'Ett 8/1,806.0, u, fut. -rjco, (etti, e/ll- 
3odo) to shout against or at one, Opoov, 
JNlc. 

'ETTEjuBoXdg, ddog, 7), (tire/ufialTiO)) 
of a fruit-tree, budded or grafted, Ath. 

'EtteuSoIt], ijg, j), {kiztupaXku) an 
insertion, parenthesis. 

'ETTE/j./17/vog, ov, (tret, E/LLjUTjvog) men- 
struous, dub., Joseph. 

'ETCEfnrdaao, f. -aao, (km, e/nTrdcr- 
go) to sprinkle, strew over, Medic. 

^7re[jLTTr]8d(j), £>, (etti, ifiirnSdo)) to 
spring zipon, insult, ett. keliievo, Ar. 
Nub. 550. 

'EtTE/XTTLTTTO, fut. -TTEGOVfiaL, (ETTL, 

bfiTTLTTTto) to fall in or upon besides, to 
attack furiously : etteuttltttelv Buglv 
tlvl, Soph. Aj. 42, like Qatvsiv Troda, 
cf. fiaivo sub fin. — 2. to fall to, set to 
work, Lat. incumbere, Ar. Pac. 471. [i] 

'EirEfKpipcj, f. -olgu, (ettl, siKpspco) 
ro 6m/g in besides, add, rt nvi, Hip- 
pod, ap. Stob. p. 554, 55. 

'ETT£U(j)vpo, (ettl, Ejudvpu) to mix in, 
dip in, H rtvi, Clem. Al. [v~\ 

'EiTEvdpL&X -%a),— £vapt$(o, Soph. 
O. C. 1733, acc. to Elmsl. and Herm. 

'ETTEvdidofit, f. -fiuGU, (ettl, kvdl- 
do)(J.L) to give over and above, ett. rpt- 
TTjv, I put in yet a third blow, Aesch. 
Ag. 1386. 

'ETzevdvpta, aTog, to, an upper gar- 
ment, Plut. 

, Eir£vdvvu,=£'ir£vdva). Hence 

'EirsvdvTTjr, ov, b, a tunic worn over 
another, Pseudo-Thesp. ap. Poll. 7, 
45, Soph. Fr. 391 ; also ett. x l ™v, 
Nicoch. Heracl. 1. [#] 

''EiTEv&vTO'KdTJaov, ov, rd,=foreg., 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 456. (From foreg. 
and Lat. pallium.) 

'EttevSvco, or -dvvu, (ettl, evSviS) 
to put on over, Hdt. 1, 195 : also in 
mid. s u rtvt, Plut. [On quantity v. 

'tLTTEVEZtr, EOg, 7], (ETTKpEpU, ETTEV- 

eyKEiv) an adding to. 

'EiTEyEtKat, Ion. for etteveykui, inf. 
tor. 1 oi £KL<t>£po, II. 19, 261. 

'Ettevsl/ue, 3 sing. aor. 1 from ettl- 
VEficj, Horn. 

'Ettevt/veov, imperf. from iirivrj- 

VEG), II. 

'EttevtjvoOe, is, lies upon, is close to : 
only Ep., and in Horn, thrice ; of 
Thersites' head, vjeSvt) ettevt/voOe 
Tidxvn, a thin coat of downy hair 
grew thereon, II. 2, 219 ; of a cloak, 
oy?.rj ettev^voOe Aaxvrj, a thick warm 
pile was on it, II. 10, 134 (both times 
absol.) ; and c. acc, of the ambrosial 
unguent, oia Osovg ettevt/voQev ailv 
kovTag, such as is on and belongs -to j 
the gods, Od. 8, 365 : whence also in 
H. Horn. Ven. 62. Cf. naTEVjjvodE. 
Used of time in Ap. Rh. 4, 276, 7rot;- 
Avg £7ZEvr]vodEi> aiuv, a long space 
was thereon, i. e. had passed since. 
The signf is something between pres. 
and impf. ; the form is perf., v. ^57- 
voOe. 

'EirEvdEOig, Eug,7j, (ETTEVTLdrjjUL) in- 
sertion as of a letter, Gramm. 

'Eir£vdpd)GKU), aor. 2 -sdopov, inf. 
•dopsiv, (etti, EvdpcjGKo) to spring, 
hap upon, OElfiaat, Aesch. Pers. 359 ; 
M Ttva, as an enemy, Soph. O. C. 
469 ; ett. dvu, to leap up into, Id. Tr. 
919. 

'EwEvOv/UEoiuai, (klTt, kvdvflEOfiai) 
dep., to insert or add an enthyrnem. 
Heace 

'EiTEvdv/Lnjjua, arog, to, an inserted, 
tided enthymem. [j}] 
'J&vrevTavvo. f.-vGu, \v \ Ep. -vggu, 


ETIEZ 

=z£TT£VTEtv<j, to stretch to, fasten upon, 
Od. 22, 467. 

'Ettevtelvu, {ettl, evtelvo) to stretch, 
extend to, upon or over, kiTEVTadeLg, 
stretched upon his sword, Soph. Ant. 
1235. — II. intr. to press on, exert one's 
self, Ar. Pac. 515: to gain strength, 
increase, of a report, Theophr. Char. 
9,2. 

'Ettevteaau, (Ittl, evteTJm) to com- 
mand besides, Soph. Ant. 218. 

'ETTEVTEpdlpiaTa, TU, V. ETCEVTpiii- 

itaTa. 

'EttevtlOt/ul, f. -OrjGio, (ettl, kvri- 
QrjfJiC) to insert, Gramm., cf. ettevOe- 

OLC. 

'EirEvrpldo), f. -ipu, (ettl, evtp'lBlS) 
to rub in besides : to inflict, [i] 

'ETCEVTpvQdu, £), (ETTL, EVTpvfydo) to 

be wanton in a thing. 

'ETTEVTptiyo, f. -Tpu^ofiai, inf. aor. 
-TpuyEiv, (ettl, EVTpcjycj) to eat be- 
sides, esp. sweetmeats or stimulants 
after a solid dinner, Philo. 

'ETt£VTp6juaTa, tu, acc. to Epicur. 
ap. Ath. 546 E, dainties, meats. [Prob. 
for brrEVTEpu/LtaTa from svTEpa: others 
from Tpuo, v. Ern. Call. Dian. 133.] 

'ETTEVTpuatg, eoc , ^,=foreg., Philo. 

'Ettevtvco and -vvu, (etti, evtvu, 
-vvto) to set right, get ready, etcevtve 
vtiiv tTTTrovg, II. 8, 374 ; x eL P a brtsv- 
tvveiv ettl Ttvi, to arm it for the fight, 
Soph. Aj. 451. Mid. to prepare, train 
one's self for a thing, c. acc, usOXa, 
Od. 24, 89: in Ap. Rh., c. inf. pro 
acc. [y<j), vv(S\ 

'ETVE^dyo), {ettl, E^dyu) to lead out, 
as a general his army, Thuc. 2, 21, 
and so seemingly intr, to march out to 
a new position, Id. 5, 71. — 2. to ex- 
tend, lengthen, Plut. : esp. to discuss at 
length, Dio C. [a] Hence 

'ETTE^uycoyrj, r}c, i], a drawing out 
against, lengthening, tov KEpoc, Thuc. 
8, 105. 

'ETTE^d/uapTavG), f. -Tr/aofiat, (ettc, 
E^ajuapTdvu) to sin, err yet more, Dion. 
H. ; against one, slg Ttva, Joseph. 
Hence 

'ETTE^ajuapTT]T£ov, verb, adj., one 
must sin, err yet more, Dem. 595, 10. 

VETTE^avLGTajiat, aor. ette^q.ve<7T7]v, 
(ettc, E^avLaTrjuC) to rise besides, Philo. 

'EiTE^uTTdTdco, £), (etti, E^aTTa~d(j) 
to deceive yet more, Mnesim. Dysc. 1. 

'ETTE^ELjLlt, (ETTI, £%, dfll) like ETT- 

E^EpXOfiat, q. cf., to go out, march out 
against an enemy, Hdt. 7, 223 ; tlv'l, 
Thuc 6, 97 ; ett. e/c fiuxyv, Id. 2, 13, 
etc. — II. to proceed against, prosecute, 
Ttvt, Dem. 583, 23 ; c. dat. pers. et 
gen. rei, ett. tlvl (f>6vov, to prosecute 
and convict him of murder, Plat. Legg. 
866 B ; also vtte'p (ftovov, Id. Euthyphr. 
4 B : but also c. acc. pers., Eur. Andr. 
735, ap. Dem. 549, 25 : c dat. rei, to 
avenge, Plat. Legg. 866 B : also c. dat. 
modi, ett. 6ikt], to attack by action, lb. 
754 E ; but in Aeschin. 40, 27, t-7r. 
ypa(prj, to follow up an indictment, cf. 
Plat.'Lys. 215 E.— III. to go over, 
traverse, go through, c. acc, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 619 C : hence in argument, 
to go through all, cfitKpd Kal jUEyula, 
Hdt. 1, 5, Trdaag Tag up:§ig3riTf]o~£Lg, 
Plat. Rep. 437 A ; and absol, Id. Lys. 
215 E. — 2. ett. Ti,uupiag jUEt^ovg, to 
go through with, carry out greater ven- 
geance, Thuc. 3, 82. 

'ETTE^EXavvu, f. -cAucrw Att. -eTio), 
(ettl, E^sXavvu) to drive, ride or send 
on to the attack, Tovg LTTTTElg, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 3, 6. — 2. also intr., tlv'l, sub. 
Ittttov, dp/xa, oTpaTov. 

'ETTe^sTiEyxog, ov, b, a further or 
additional llEyvog, Plat. Phaedi d. 
266 E, ubi al. hirelEyxog. 


EIIEII 

'ETTE^ETlEVGLg, 

an attack, punishment. 

'Ette^e'Kevgt LKog, r/, 6u, avenging 
Adv. -tctig. 

'Ette^eTikg), to draw on K-Uh one, Of 
besides, Hipp. 

'ETTE^spyd^ofiaL, fut. -dooixaL, dep 
mid., to effect, do besides or in addition 
Dem. 274, 18 : to accomplish, consum 
mate, cpp. to dpxEtv, Ion ap. Scxt 
Emp. 294, 3 : hence— 2. to slay ovep 
again, oXoloTa, Soph. Ant. 1288 
Hence 

'ETTE^Epyaata, ag, 7), a finishing 
completion : and 

'ETTE^EpyaoTijg, ov, 6, one who etc 
complishes : a plenipotentiary. 

ETTE^EpyaOTLKOg, Tj, OV, (ETTE^Epyd 

^op:aL) of , fit for finishing. Adv. -kio£. 

'Ette^eptto), {ettl, E^EpTTu) to creep 
out, advance to, c. acc, Hipp. 

'ETT£^£pXO/iLaL, f. -ETlEVGOjiaL, 

k^EpxojiaL) to go out against an enemy, 
make a sally, Hdt. 3, 54 ; and in genl. 
to attack, ett. Elg fidxyv tlvl, Thuc. 
5, 9 ; and absol., Id. : hence — 2. ta 
proceed against, prosecute, tlvl, Thuc 
3, 38, Plat., etc. ; also ett. Slktjv tlvl, 
Plat. Legg. 866 B : also ett. <povov, 
Antipho 115, 9. — II. to go through or 
over, x&PV v > Hdt. 4, 9 ; 7, 166. — 2. to 
carry out, accomplish, Epyo) TL, Thuc. 
1, 120. — 3. to discuss, relate, examine 
accurately or fully, Lat. oratione per- 
sequi, tl, Aesch. Pr. 870, and Plat. : 
absol. Hdt. 8, 99— III. to proceed to 
an extremity, paov kg vQptv ette^7)'X0e, 
Hdt. 3, 80, tod' £7Tff. dpaovg, to reach. 
such a pitch of boldness, Soph. Ant. 
752. 

'ETTE^ETaGtg, Eug, t), (ettl, k^ETaotg) 
a repeated review, muster, Thuc. 6, 24. 

'ETTE^EVpiGKG), fut. -EVprjGO, (ett'i, 

E^EvpLGKCj) to invent besides, Hdt 2, 
160. 

'ETTE^nyiofiaL, (ettl, E^rjy^o/LiaL)d.&p, 
mid., to recount, explain in detail, Pkl- 
Hence 

'ETTE^fjyri/ua, aTog, to, a detailed 
narrative. Hence 

'ETT£^T]yrjjj.aTLK6g, fj, ov, of, like, be- 
longing to an ETTE^fjyrj/xa. 

'ETTE^yrjGLg, Eug, ?/, (ETTE^nyEOfiaL) 
a detailed account, narrative. 

'ETTE^r/yrjTEov, verb. adj. from ett- 
E^rjytoiiaL, one must detail, Clem. Al. 

'E7re^r, Ion. for Ecps^g, Hdt. 

'ETTE^LaKxd^u, (ettl, ek, Latcxd^u)) 
to shout in triumph over..., Aesch 
Theb. 635. 

'EiTE^odiog, ov, of, belonging to a 
march or expedition : Ta ETTE^odia, sub. 
lepd, .sacrifices before the march of an 
army, v. 1. Xen. An. 6, 5, 2 : from 

'ETTE^odog, ov, y, (ettl, i^odog) a 
march out agai?ist an enemy, npog 
Ttva, Thuc 5, 8. — II. revenge, punish- 
ment, Philo. 

'Etteolke, (etti, eoike) it is like, looks 
like, tlvl, II. 4, 341. — II. it is likely, 
reasonable, fitting, proper, freq. in Horn., 
usu. absol. or c. dat. pers., but also c. 
acc. et inf., II. 10, 146 ; c. dat. pers. 
et inf., Pind. N. 7, 140 : in Od. 6, 193. 
ov dEndyvat must be supplied. — 2. ti 
is agreeable, satisfactory, 11. 9, 392. — 
3. ETTELKOTa, seemly, fit, tlvl, Aesch. 
Cho. 669. (No pres. ettelko.) 

'ETTETTLdfiEv, 1 pi. plqpf. 2 from 

TTElOo for ETTETTOtOELjUEV, II. 

'ETTETrTiug, 2 sing. aor. 2 sync. Ep 
of ettlttXcoo), Od. 

'EttettolOel, 3 sing, plqpf. 2 from 

TTEldu, II. 

'EttettovOel, 3 sing, plqpf. 2 OJ 

TTUGXO, Od. 

'ETTsrTTapE, 3 sing. aor. 2 act- frosr 

ETTLTTTaipO), Od. 

495 


Ell EP 

■iltrkmru.ro, 3 sing. aor. 2 of km- 
nfaafiat, ifinTaftai, Horn. 

'Eniirvaro, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
nvvduvofiac, II. 

! E7T£ticj, Ion. for eQeitg). 

'EmspaGrog, ov, (kni, kpdo) lovely, 
amiable, Luc, cf. kmyparog. 

'Emepyd^o/j.ai, f. -aGo/xat, (kmi, kp- 

{'dfouai) dep. mid., to work upon, till 
andl Plat. Legg. 843 C ; esp. to en- 
croach on another's property, Arist. 
Pol. : in pf. also as pass., kmtipyaG- 
tai arifhn, is wrought, sculptured on 
j tablet, Paus. Hence 

'EmepyaGta, ac, i], a working, tilling 
of another's land, an encroachment, 
Thuc. 1, 139, cf. Plat. Legg. 843 C. 
— II. esp. the right of mutual tillage on 
each other's territory, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 
23, cf. ETciya/Ltia. 

"Empyog, ov, (km, * ipyu) active 
in a thing, rivbg. 

'ETTEpEdifa, (kmi, £pEdt^O)) to irri- 
tate, stimulate, Plut. : km tctjktlScl, to 
touch the lyre, Anth. Hence 

'EmspEdiG/J.og, ov, 6, irritation, ex- 
citement, Plut. 

'EmzpEtbto, fut. -elgu, (ett'l, kpEidw) 
to thrust on or into, kmspELGEV kyxpg 
kg KEVtcovdr II. 5, 856: knkpEiGEV ly' 
aTTsTiEdpov, he put vast strength to it, 
put forth force, II. 7, 269, Od. 9, 538. 
Mid", to support or stay upon or by, 
Tt tivi, Eur. Hec. 114 : to lean or 
push against a vhing, Ar. Ran. 1102 
Hence 

'EmspELGig, eoq, i) ,o ihrusting against 
a thing, ett. rbbrr^v, gnashing of 
teeth, Diosc. 

'E-KEp£iG}i6r ,o\, p.=foreg., Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10, 50. 

'EmspEvyofiat, as pass., (kmi, IpEV- 
yu) to be disgorged : of water, to be 
poured upon, unrug, Ap. Rh. 

'EmspECjG), fut. -l}jt0, (eTCL, EpityO)) to 

put a roof upon, in genl. to build, km 
Vfjbv fpEipa, II. 1, 39, cf. kpkcbu. 
'E7i£prjp£t,o-fiai, perf. pass, from 

ilTEpEtOU. 

'Emspojuat, f. -Ep^ao/iat, Ion. -Etprj- 
%cuai : aor. k-nr]pbjxi]v , inf. knEpiadaL : 
the place of the pres. is supplied in 
Att. by kmpurdu, but in Hdt. we 
have kiiELpEudat, as if from a pres. 
tTTEtpofiat, cf. Epojuat. To ask, esp. 
for counsel, to consult, question, rbv 
debv, Hdt. 1, 19; nvd n, one about 
a thing, 7, 101 ; mepi rivog, 1, 158; 
foil, by a relat., 3, 22 ; absol. 4, 161, 
etc. : rare in Att., as Soph. O. C. 557, 
cf. Reisig. 

'Emjop'oGavro, 3 pi. aor. 1 from 
Imp/ovo/iai, II. 1, 529 % 

'ETTEpvdpido, W, f. -UG0), (ETTL, kpV- 

dpidto) to blush for or at a thing, nvL 
[duo] 

'ElTEpVCJ, fut. -VCtO, (kmi, kpVu) to 

draw on, pidl to, dvprjv EaEpvGGE 
Kopuvn, Od. 1, 441 : to bring together 
or to a' place, k~l Grrp.rjv EpvaavrEC, 
setting up a stone, Od. 12, 14. Mid. 
to draw or put on one's clothes, \eov- 
rfjv, Hdt. 4, 8. [v, cf. kpvto] 

'E7rEpx0p.cu, tut. -ETiEvaofiai, dep. 
mid., c. aor. act. -f/?Mov, -rj'/Mov, pf. 
-eTiTjXvda, (kmi, EpxofJ.at.) To come 
upon or over, pass over a space, like 
Lai. vhire, c. acc. D. 18, 321, Od. 16, 
27 ; 6 NeiAoc EfTEpxerai rb Akkra, 
overflows it, Hdt. 2, 19 : also to traverse, 
"frxvel over, Hdt. 1,30: to walk upon, 
L3 03 ice, Thuc. 3, 23. — II. to come 
npon or to, reach, arrive at a place, 
freq. in Horn. usu. absol., but also c. 
tec., esp. in signf. of to come upoyi 
rfsddenly, surprise, Od. 19, 155 ; so 
krxi]lvdk fiiv vrjnvfiog vttvoc, Od. 4, 
793. etc., cf. Hdt. 2, 141 • also c. dat. 
496 


EI1ES 

peis., Od. 5, 472 ; 12, 311 : the dat. is 
in genl. found in Horn, when the 
signf. is simply to come to or near, II. 
12, 200, 218 : he also has it with tie} 
Od. 7, 280, cf. Thuc. 3 17; with 
Evddbs and ottoge, II. 24, 651, Od. 
14, 139: later also with kmi, kmsl- 
6eIv km rbv drj/wv, rove 'E(pbpovg, 
to come before them to speak, Hdt. 5, 
97 ; 9, 7, so kmi rb ko. vcv, and freq. 
absol. in Thuc, cf. Gottl. Arist. Pol. 
p. 26, 2. The Att. prefer the dat., 
yet use the acc, as rue gwo/ioGiag 
kme/$d)v, having visited the clubs, 
Thuc. 8, 54 ; so kmspx£rai fiot, also 
jUE, it happens, occurs to me, Hemst. 
Luc. Somn. 17, Valck. Phoen. 1378, 
either with a nom. before it, as IfiE- 
poc knfjXds not kKEtpsGdai, Hdt. 1, 
30 ; or c. inf. only, as aai oi km^Ade 
nrapeiv, Id. 6, 107, cf. Soph. Tr. 135 : 
6 kmsAduv, like 6 kmrvx&v, kmuv, 
the first comer, whoever comes up, ek 
rov kmOSovroc, just as it occurs, on 
the spur of the moment. — III. in hostile 
signf., to rush upon, go against, attack, 
Horn., usu. absol. : sometimes c. dat. 
pers., II. 20, 91, and so Thuc 6, 34, 
or c. acc, r/j,7]6rjv avxkv' krrfjWE, II. 
7, 262. In prose also c. acc, as Thuc. 
2, 39. — IV. to come on, in Horn. esp. 
to come about, return, kmjAvOov upat, 
the season came round again, Od. 2, 
107, etc., and so freq. later, to come 
on, be at hand, as in Theogn. 528, 728, 
etc. : of time in genl. to come on, Pind. 
O. 10, 9 ; to kiTEpxb/LLEVOV, that which 
is coming, but has not come, i. e. the 
| f uture, Aesch. Pr. 98. — 2. to come in 
after or over another, of a second wife, 
Hdt. 5, 41. — V. to pursue for vengeance, 
hence in genl. to visit, avenge, punish, 
rtvd, hence also <povov krvEpx^odat, 
to avenge it. — VI. to go through or over, 
treat of, discuss, recount, like dtEpxo/uaL, 
c. acc, Hes. Fr. 14, 4, Ar. Eq. 618. 
— 2. to go through, execute, Thuc 1, 
97. 

'ETTEpiOrud), U, f. -TjGLO, Ion. ETTEip., 

(km\ kptoruo) to consult, enquire of, 
question, rb XPV' yT VP L0V ^ TOV Oeov, 
etc., Hdt. 1, 53. etc. ; rivd rxEpi tlvoc, 
Id. 1, 32 ; km ri, to ask a thing, Id. 1, 
30, etc. ; but also to ask about a thing, 
Id. 7, 100. So too in Att. Pass, to 
be asked, ri, a question, Plat. Soph. 
250 A. Hence 

'ETTEpurnaa, aroc, rb, Ion. k-KEtp., 
a question, Hdt. 6, 67 : and 

'EiTEpurrjGLc, euc, fj, Ion. kTTEip., a 
questioning, consulting, xpTiG/utiv, Hdt. 
9, 44 ; Thuc. 4, 38. 

"EiTEGa, rare aor. 1 of n'n:ru, in a 
lyric passage of Eur. 

"E-EGav, 3 pi. impf. from !7ra;ti, 
Ep. for krcfjGav, Od. 

'ETTEcftatvo), i. q. kTCEtcftaivu. 

'EttegISg/ieio, (j, to utter violent lan- 
guage, Lyc. : and 

'EiZEGfioTiia, ac, i], a throwing about 
words, violent, unseemly, language, in 
plur., km uvaojaivEiv, Od. 4, 159 : 
later esp. abuse, Anth. P.: from 

'E7re<7/36/loo, ov, (smog, fidUd) 
throwing words about, Xufinrrip km, an 
unbridled, foul-mouthed fellow, II. 2, 
275 : esp. abusive, veikoc, Ap. Rh. 4, 
1727. 

'EmsGdiu, f. kmsdofiai, {km, kGdlto) 
to eat after or in addition to, ri nvi, 
Eur. Incert. 98, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 3. 

'EmeGdu, poet, form of foreg., 
Epich. p. 22. 
VEttegketttjgciv, 2 aor. pass. 3 pl. 

frCm kmGK£lTTOfJ,ai Of kTrtGKOTTECJ. 

Ettegov, Eg, e, aor. otmrrro, Horn. 
Etvegttov, Eg, e, inf. kmcmitv, aor. 
ot k6k~u, Od. 


ULET 

'EKEGGEra'., Ep. tor kiTEuerat-. 3 
sing. fut. from ;ttel[il, Ou. 

'Etteggevev, -ovti, poet. 3 sing 
impf. act. and 3 pl. impf. rnid. from 
kmGEVu, Horn. 

'EmsGGifXEvcjg, adv. par., pf. pa*& 
kmGEvej, violently, Aretae. 

'EmsGGvrai, 3 sing, pf- ™>s&. 3t 
kmGEvu), part. kmsGGvpsvog, Horn. 

'EmiGGVTo, poet, ior kiTEGVTO, 3 
sing. aor. sync, from imGEVOfiai. 

'EmsGrEGjg, Ion. part. per', of k<j>ic 
rrjfit. 

'EmsGTrj, 3 sing. aor. 2 from kfyio 
rrj/iL, II. 

'ErcEGTLog, Ion. for kipkoriog, iyvtd 
rtog, dub. 

'Emsgtyipa), Ion. for kmstg(p£po), Hd». 

'EmsGxdpiog, ov, (kmi, kGxdpa) or 
or at the hearth, Leon. Tar. [a] 

'Ettegxov, Eg, e, and -gxoutjv, a'ji 
2 act. and mid. of ettex^, Horn. an<J 
Hes. 

t'E TTEr&Gdrjv, 1 aor. pass, of msrdv 

VVfll. 

'EizETELOKaprcog, ov, (kTzerEiog, 
Kapmog) bearing yearly fruit, Theophr. 

'EtCETELOKCLV 'Aog, OV,{£TC£TElOg, icav 
Aoc) with an annual stalk from a peren 
nial root, Theophr. 

'E7rer£70c, ov, also 77, ov, Hdt. 6, 
105, though elsewh. he has it og, ov, 
as 2, 92 : also kirkrEog, ov, Id. 3, 89 : 
(kmi, ETog) annual, yearly, every year, 
dvGiai, Hdt. 6, 105, Kapmog, Id. 8, 108 : 
hence metaph., kmzrELOt rijv Qvgiv, 
changeful as the seasons, or acc tc 
others, like birds of passage, Ar. Eq. 
518: km (popog, the yearly revenue, 
Hdt. 5, 49, also rd kmrEta. — 2. an- 
nual, lasting for a year, of plants, Hu 1 . 
2, 92. 

'ETT£T£io<j)op£G), fi, to bear fruit eve?y 
year, Theophr. : from 

'E7i£T£io(pbpog, ov, (krrETEiog, $e/sJ) 
fruiting every year, Theophr. 

'EKErEibtpvM.og, ov, (kmsrstog, #vX 
Tiov) losing the leaves yearly, Theophr. 

'EmsTEog, Ion. for knkrEtog, Hdt. 

'EmsTTjg, ov, 6, (kmo/iat) a folloum^ 
attendant, Pind. P. 5, 5 : fem. krririg, 
idog, Ap. Rh. 

'JE mzrr/GLog, ov,— kmer£iog, Kapmog 
km, from year to year, lasting the wholt 
year, Od. 7, 118. — 2. occurring each 
year, annual, TElEgcbop'iT), Call. Apoll. 

'E7rer^, idog, rj, fem. from irrirng, 
"Ettetov, Dor. aor. of tzl-ktu, for 

ETTEGOV. 

'Etvetogge, part. kmroGGatg, a Dor. 
aor. form without any pres. in use,= 
eketvxs, kiurvx&v,fell in or met with, 
trpbg ri, (for rivog is very dub.), Pind. 
P. 4, 43 ; c. acc, P. 10, 52 ; not found 
elsewh. Cf. rbGGag. 

"Emsv, Ion. imperat. from Imofiai 
for 'kmov, Horn. 

'EmevadE, Ep. aor. 2 of ktyavddvu, 
Musae. 

'Etcevu^o, (kiri, Evd^cj) to shout over, 
tlvl, Orph. 

'EmEvdoKeo, u,=ev8okeu), toapprov* 
of, acquiesce in, nvi. 

'ErTEvdvfj.EO), u, (kiri, evOv/lleu)) £3 
rejoice at a thing, LXX. 

'Emsvdvvu, (kni, evOvvco) to gmd<t. 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 32 : to direct, administer, 
vojuiGjuara, Aesch. Pers. 860, rd not 
vu, v. 1. Aeschin. 76, 13. 

'ETCEV^EiCu, (krcl, EVK?i£L^0)) to glo 
rify, make illustrious, irarpida, Simon 
71. 

'EmsvKTEog, a, ov,=sq., Clem. A 1. 

'EwEvtcrbg, 7], bv, (kmevxouai) long 
ed for, to be longed for, LXX. 

'E7TEV?iuf3£oij,at, (krri, EvTia^kofiai 
dep., to beware of, be afraid of, LXX 


EJIEX 


Enur 


EI1HM 


fc.4TfW3/frOw or -aoroi, w;', el, and 
fvevvaKTOi, (ettl or ev, svvuQ.)) chil- 
dren begotten by slaves on their mis- 
tresses in the absence of their lords, 
Theopomp. (Histor.) ap. Ath. 271 C, 
v. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 1, 353: such 
slaves were themselves called krcsv- 
sarai, or kvEwdral, cov, oi. 

'Eirevptaicu, Ion. for ecpevpicKu, 
tint. 

'E7rev<t>r>uio), d>, (ettl, eitprjueu^ to 
shout assent, to testify by a shout one's 
assent, to do, c. inf., U. 1, 22 ; Ap. Rh. 
4, 295. — II. c. ace, "Hprjv etc., to glorify, 
sing praises to her, Musae. : c. acc. 
rei, vfxvov vep~£puv err., to accompany 
in singing the strain, Aesch. Pers. 620 : 
c. dupl. acc, etc. Tvaidva 'Apreuiv, 
to sing the paean in praise of her, Eur. 

I. A. 1468. 

'Eir£V<prjf.u£o, = foreg. — II. = kicL- 
qtrifitfa, dub., Lob. Phryn. 587. 

VEiT£V(ppaTidior, ov, b,= £Tcl tov 
EvtppdTOV, dwelling on the banks of 
'he Euphrates, Luc. 

'Etcevxt], t)c, i], a prayer, vow, Plat. 
Legg. 871 C. From 

'ETr£VX°l ual > (^i, EvxofJtaL) dep. 
mid. : to pray to, beseech, make a vow 
to a deity, c. dat., OeoIc, All, Horn., 
Hdt., etc., etc. tlvl, c. inf., to pray to 
one that..., Od. 14, 423, and Att. : 
l ater, err. tlvl tl, to pray for a thing 
to one, esp. in bad signf., like Lat. 
imprecari, Aesch. Ag. 1600, etc. : in 
genl. to ivish, pray for, juolpav, lb. 
1462 ; and c. inf., Ib. 1292, etc.— 2. to 
vow, tlvl, c. inf., Aesch. Theb. 276, 
Plat. Crit. 119 E.— II. to exult, triumph, 
glory over, tlvl, II. 11, 431 ; and c. inf., 
H. Horn. Ven. 287, and Att. ; also err. 
'Apyoc iraTplda (sc. elvaC) Eur. I. T. 
5C8 : absol. II. 5, 1 19, etc. 

'Ettevuvl^lo, (ettl, evcovl^lj) to make 
cheap, lower the price of a thing, Dem. 
687, 24, v. Hemst. Luc. Nigr. 23. 

'ETTEVuxiofiaL, (em, evtox^°l J - aL ) as 
nid., to feast in or upon, Dio C. 

'EirkfyavTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from 
$cdvu, Hes. Sc. 166. 

'EtteQvov, ec, e, Ep. redupl. aor. 2 
ot the old root *<f)Evo, (not found in 
pres.), whence comes the usu. 0o- 
veid), Horn. 

VEtve^op^cl, 3 sing, plqpf. act. of 
(f>Ep(3to, H. Horn. Merc. 105. 

'EnEtypadov, ec, e, Ep. redupl. aor. 
2 of (ppdtco, Horn. : unless it be rather 
from £7TL(j)pd^cj. 

'Etecjvkov, Ep. 3 plur. plqpf. from 
$vu, for ETTEtyvKEGav, only Hes. Op. 
148, Th. 152, 673, Sc. 76, as if from 
a pres. tve^vkco formed from the pf. 
TEtpvua, which however never oc- 
cars. 

'ETZExdrjv, aor. 1 pass, from tteko. 

'Eirexu, fut. k(p£^o) : aor. etcegxov, 
inf. Ltclgx^lv, (ettl, ex 0 *) t0 have on > at -> 
Opr/vvL Ttodac stceIx^, he had his feet 
on the stool, Od. 17, 410, II. 14, 241 : 
so in tmesis, ettl kutctj axids x F ~ L P a -> 

II. 1, 219, cf. Soph. Aj. 50 : in genl. 
lo hold, lay upon, by, etc., tlvl tl. 
Pass, to hold on by, tlvoc, Ap. Rh. — 
II. to hold out, present, offer, olvov, Od. 
16, 444, II. 9, 489,, fia&v, II. 22, 83 : 
in genl. to supply, furnish, tlvl tl, usu. 
Kcptx^- — HI- to keep directing, driv- 
ing at or on, Itctcovc tlvl etcexev (v. 1. 
for e^etcev), II. 16. 732, more freq. 
•tcttovc $X£lv ettl Ti \>l, II. 5, 240: this 
omes from tho signf. of keeping a 
oow pointed at, in full to^ov gkottgj 
Ittsxeiv, Pind. O. 2, 160 (but Honi. 
uas the mid. for to aim, ettlcx6{ievoc 
SoXev lib, Od. 22, 15) ; usu. simply 
ikcttu ctexelv, and hence even in 
Horn.', tl fioL ettexelc ; why thus 

3? 


attack me, launch out against me ? Od. 
19, 71 ; and in tmesis, err' avTu ttuv- 
tec ixcofJ-EV, Od. 22, 75, where we 
may supply aavTrjv and f/judc, cf. Hdt. 
6, 49 : this use of the -\ erb, as if in- 
trans., became very fieq. err. tlvl, 
sub. iavTov, etc., to aim at, hence to 
attack ; more rarely 7rpoc tl : ettl tlvcl, 
Hdt. 9, 59, tcaTd Tiva, 9, 31 ; but also 

C. aCC, klTEXZLV TOVC TEyETjTCLC, Ko- 
pLvdiovc, etc., fronted them, were facing 
them in the line of battle, Ibid. : also 
— 2. £7T£x £lv ( sc - T0VC b(p6a?i/LLOvg, 
TOV vovv) to turn on.e"s eyes or mind to, 
to intend, purpose, c. inf., etcelxe k"k- 
MuipEvOaL, Hdt. 1, 80, ubi v. Wess., 
cf. 1, 153; 6, 96: to attend to, be intent 
upon, Lat. animum advertere, c. dat., 
Trj (3aoL^£La, etc., Polyb., cf. ETCLftd'k- 
?icj II. 3. — IV. to keep in, hold back, 
check, (cf. ETTLGxeo,) {)EEdpa, 11.21, 244: 
ETCEyeLV tlvu %vk(0, to keep him down 
with the stick, (or better perhaps, to 
lay on, beat him), Ar. Pac. 1121 : to 
confine, as the earth a corpse, Mel. 

121, Cf. KdTEXU •' S1TEXELV TLVa TLVOC, 

to stop him, hinder him from it, Eur. 
Andr. 160, Ar. Lys. 742 : to detain, de- 
lay, stay proceedings, to., repbe 'Ap- 
ysiovc, Thuc. 5, 46: tnd — 2. again, 
sub. IavTov, very freq. as if intrans., 
to stay, stop, wait, pause, Od. 21, 186, 
Hdt. 1, 32, etc., Soph. El. 1369, etc. ; al- 
so etc. xpbvov or oXljov xpbvov, Hdt. : 
hence to command one's self, be patient, 
wait, Plat. Charm. 165 C : and then in 
genl. to leave off, cease to do, like Tcav- 
egOcll, c. inf., Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 10; and 
so in mid., Thuc. 7, 33>: alsoc. part., 
to cease doing, Eur. Phoen. 449 : also 
c. gen. rei, to cease from, etc'lgx£ c tov 
dpo/LLOV, Ar. Av. 1200, Trjg TtopsLac, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 12 ; also ttepl tlvoc, 
Thuc. 5, 32. — 2. hence as technical 
term of the sceptics, to suspend one's 
judgment, (cf. Hdt. 1, 32), to doubt, v. 
ettoxv, e$ektlk6c, and cf. Ritter Hist. 
Phil. 3, 391. — V. to reach, extend over 
a space, trcTd 7T£?i£6pa, II. 21, 407 ; 
otcoggov EireGxe ^vp, so far as the 
fire reached, if. 23, 238 ; 24, 792, cf. 
Thuc. 2, 77 : in pass, to be stretched, 
stretch one's self out, lie at length, Hes. 
Th. 177: hence — VI. to have power, 
predominate over, command, occupy a 
district, Hdt. 1, 104, cf. 108; absol. 
to prevail, of a wind, yv fir] Xa^irpbc 
dvEfioc ETTt^ri, Id. 2, 96 : to occupy, 
engross one, -n oTrupn etc. avTQve, Id. 4, 
199. 

'Eirnftdo, Ion. for £^7?/3ao, Hdt. 6, 
83. 

'Etx7](3o7iOC, ov, (ettl, Pdllto) having 
reached, hit, attained or gained a thing, 
c. gen., vTjoc, kpsTuiov, Od. 2, 319 : 
esp. having gained one's end, Hdt. 9, 
94, and freq. in Plat. : alsc (ppsv&v 
E7T7](3o?ioc, Lat. mentis compos, Aesch. 
Pr. 444, etc : also in bad signf., vb- 
gov ETrrjSoXoL, possessed by it, Aesch. 
Ag. 542', cf. Hdt. 8, 111.— II. fitting, 
belonging to, befitting, tlvl, Theocr. 28, 
2 ; £K?jj3oXor dp/LLCLTL vvggcl, Ap. Rh. 
3, 1272 : convenient, suitable, Id. (Acc. 
to Wess. Diod. 1, 19, kirrifio'koc, is he 
who has hit, reached a thing, ettliSoXoc, 
he who aims at it : see further Ruhnk. 
Tim., Blomf. Aesch. Pr.453.) Hence 
VEiT7jl3o?ior, ov, 6, Epebolus, a Mes- 
senian seer, Paus. 

'EiTT/yuyov, aor. 2 of g7rayo, Od. 

'EirnyKevt&EC, al, Od. 5, 253, the 
long playi.ks nailed along the upright 
ribs (lupLa) of the ship, and forming 
with the inside stays (gtcliilvec) the 
whole ship's side : v. Upia, and 
Nitzsch 1. c. (Prob. from kvynElv, 

! 7]V£KT]C.) [t] 


VEm]y6/X7]v,2 aor. mid. of rrriyvvfx. 
Aesop. Fab. 

'EirTjyopEvij, or acc to Seine b«t 
ter ETC7]yop£Cj, (ettl, uyopervuf) to mj 
against one, throw in his teeth, i ;vt r i 
Hdt. 1, 90 : hence to complain of on© 
accuse him, like KaT-nyopiu. 

'EnnyopED, 0), v. foreg. Hence 

'EirnyopLa, ac, 77, accunation, blam* 
like KaTTjyopia, Dio C. 

'Ettt]£lv, impf. from £kel[jl (d^ 
to go to. 

'ETxijEV, Ep. for ettt/v, 3 sing, imp! 
from E7TEL/J.L (el/j,l), Horn. 

'EmjETavoc, ov, and in Hes. 7), bv 
(ettl, etoc)=etteteloc, for the whoL 
year, from year to year, Od. 4, 89 ; 7, 
128, etc.: hence sufficient for the year 
in genl. abundant, Od. 7, 99 ; 8, 233 
etc. cf. ucpEvog : hence E~?i£Taval rpi 
Xec, thick, full fleeces, lies. Op. 515 
[a: in H. Horn. Merc. 113, and Hes 
Op. 605, quadrisyll., as if ettt/t.} 

'EtttjIev, Ep. 3 sing. impf. froir> 

ETTELflL (EL/LLL)tOCOmeuponll. 17, 741: 

ETTTjlGav, 3 plur., Od. 11, 233. 
\'ETT7jLGa, 1 aor. act from EiraU., 
Hdt. 9, 93. 

'Ercf/icav, Ion. for h^rjKav, 3 plur 
aor. 1 act. from t^inpLL, Hdt. 

'Ettt/kooc, ov, Dor. ettukooc, (ettu 
kovu) that hears or can hear, within 
hearing, of place, ec ettt/koov, withil 
hearing-distance, Xen. An. 2, 5, 38.— 
2. that hears, listens to, knows fror,\ 
hearing, tlvoc, Aesch. Ag. 1420, etc. . 
listening to prayer, of gods, Pind. O 
14, 21 ; also, bit. tlvl, Plat. Leg^ 
931 B. — II. pass, heard, audible, listen- 
ed to, Piat. Legg. 931. B. 
fEirrj^a, I aor. act. from TTuAka 

'EtttJXOov, ec, e, aor. of EKEpxofiai, 
Horn. 

"Etti^Xlc and £ttt]?uc, idoc , 7], I'* ft. 
for EfyrfAiq, a cover, lid. — -II. a mote in 
the sun-beam, Soph. Fr. 877. 

'ETTTiXkayiiEvuc, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from ETraXTiuGGG), changeably, 
uncertainly. 

'ETTiqXvyd^u, (kni, 7/?ivyn) tc over 
shadow, cover, Ael. : hence in mid., 
qboftov k.TTTj'kvyu&GdaL, to throw a shade 
over, i. e. disguise one's own fear, Thuc. 
6, 36: in genl. to conceal, Hipp. — II 
in mid. also, to put over one's self as 0 
covering, tl, Arist. H. A. ; hence also 
etc. TLvd, to put before one as a screen, 
Plat. Lys. 207 B : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

'ETCTjhvyaloc, aia, aiov, (ettl, t)~Av 
yTj) shady, dark. 

'ETC7j2,vyL^o), v. 1. for ETCT/XvydZo). 
in Plat. 1. c, etc. 

'Etct/XvOov, ec, e, Ep. aor. 2 of errep 
XOfiaL for ettt/XOov, Horn. 

'Ekt}?.v^, vyoc, b, 7), (etc'l, TjXvyT]) 
overshadowing, Trjv TCETpav ETcr/Avya 
TiafiELV, to take the rock as a screen 
or shelter, Eur. Cycl. 680, cf. eTrr/Av- 
yd(,u II. 

'ETC7]kvq, vooc, b, 7), (ettti\v8ov'\ 
one who comes to a place, Soph. Phil 
1190 ; esp. an incomer, a stranger, for- 
eigner, opp. to avTordcov, Hdt. 1, 78 
4, 197, and Att. : also in neut. plur., 
ETcr/XvSa eOveu, Id. 8, 73. 

ETcrfttiGLa, ac, Ion. -itj, 77c, 37, a 
coming over one, esp. by spells, a be- 
witching, witchery, H. Horn. O.r. 22d, 
Merc. 37. 

'Ett7/1vglc, euc, 7), (ettjXvc) an 
proach, assault, A nth. 

'ETcnlvTTjr, ov, b,—?.Tc^Xvc, Thuc. 
1, 9. [v] Hence 

'E7r^Ai;roc, ov,= etti/1vc, Dion. 11. 

'ETT^anoc, La lov, (ettl, wap. I? 
day : day by day, Ap. Rh. [a] 

'ETcrj/ioiflbc, bv, late, as in Opp., q 
bv, (km, uueiSoj) in turn, alternate 
497 


EITHT 


EIII 


bill 


alternus mutuus, bxv E C rings fit- 
ling into one another, II. 12, 456, X LT ^' 
vsg km, changes of raiment, Od. 14, 
513. 

'ETTTlfivcj, {km, f/juvcj) to bend or bow 
down, 11. 2, 148 in tmesis, Nic, etc. 
\v usu. in pres. and impf., but v in 
Opp. : but in fut. and aor. v, until 
&te, cf. Wernicke Tryph. 15.] 

'JZixijv, Horn, and Hdt. for k-dv, q. v. 

'EtTfjve/xLog, ov, {km, uvEjuog) windy. 
HS, metaph. vain. 

'Ekiiveov, kixyvqaa, Ep. impf. and 
i,jr. from kmitveu, Horn. 

"Ett^^g, aor. 1 of m)yvvfiL, II. 

'E7r7?di^oc, cy, (e7rt, on £Ae 

bsach or s/iore. Anth. 

'E~??opoc, ov, {ettl, uelpo), alupeco) 
{hating or suspended on high, aloft, Ap. 

Eh. 

'Ettttkvu, {km, 7]-vu) to shout to, 
cheer by shouting, rtvl, II. 18, 502. [v] 

'E~ypavog, dub. 1 in Orph. for km- 
rjpavog. 

'Etttjputoc, ov, {km, kpdu) beloved, 
lovely, pleasant, in Horn, of places and 
things, never of persons : Hes. has 
km eldog, baaa, Op. 63, Th. 67, of god- 
desses : £tt. vEavideg, Aesch. Eum. 
959 : cf. kntf/pavog. Nitzsch Od. 4, 
606, explains it spiry, high-topped (as 
if from alpco '!), but there is no etymol. 
reason, and phrases like km elfiara, 
Od. 8, 366, kit. Eldog, baaa are incon- 
sistent with it. Hence 

f~E.-ripu.Tog, ov, 6. Eperutus, a Spar- 
Ian ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. Oth- 
ers in Dem., Polyb., etc. 

'E7T-?7pea£b, {kmjpeta) to threaten, 
\iyeiv ETTTjpEci&v, Hdt. 6, 9. — II. to 
deal despitefully with, abuse or insult 
wantonly, t iv i, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 31, 
and freq. in Dem. ; also tlv(l, N. T. : 
absol. to be insolent, Xen. Symp. 5, 6. 
Pass, to be insulted, Dem. : cf. v(3p%(j. 
Hence 

'E—tj p£aap.bg. ov, 6, wanton abuse or 
fault, defined by Arist. Rhet. 2, 2, 3, 
sq. : and 

^TTrjpEaaTiKog, ?j, bv, given to or 
belonging to klZTjpElW. 

'E^TjpELa, ag, i],- a threat: wanton 
abuse or insult, Lat. contumelia, Dem. 
522, fin. ; keXevelv naf £-.. to order 
haughtily or by way of insult, Thuc. 1, 
26: daliiovog, the capricious deal- 
ing of t::e god, Philostr. (Prob. from 
the Homeric upEiu : but acc. others 
from spEu, kpstbu.) 

'ErcrjpEfiico, d), {km, rjp£fi£u) to rest 
from or after, KafiuTotg, Luc. 

'EmjpETpog, ov, {km, hpETjibg) at 
the oar, rowing, iraipoc, Od. 2, 403 : 
elsewh. oi k-' kpETpu k&fievot, Od. 12, 
171. — 2. with oars or sweeps, equipt 
whJi them, vfjEg, Od. 5, 16, etc. 

'EnnpEiprig, eg, kpsgu) cover- 

ing, shading, sheltering, TTETpai, over- 
hanging rocks, Od. 10, 131; 12, 59; 
bo too, err. Kpmivoi, II. 12, 54: also 
trneog, Od. 13, 349, for KaTnpscjjijg. — 
[I. pass, covered, sheltered, (TifijSXoi, 
lias. Th. 598. 

'Ett^p?^, eg, {km, dpcj) equipt, pre- 
pared, Arr. : furnished with, rivi. 

'ETcf/piaTog, ov, and -iTog, ov, (ettl, 
lpl&) contended for. 
VEirfipiTog. ov, 6, Epentus, a name 
assumed by Ulysses, Od. 24, 306. 

'Errripae. Ep 3 sing. aor. 1 frorr 
' ?i ipej, II. 

'Jl'iTrjaa.v, Ep. for Emjiaav, k—f/s 
,4V, 3'plur. impf from ekei/hi {elfit), 
to go to, Od. 

'EirnadEtEV, Ion. for kdnadeujaav, 3 
ir\ur. opt. aor. 1 from koi/do/iaL. 

'F.Tvni uvbg. ov, poet, foi k-vsTavbg, 
. v. 

498 


'Ett/ '?ta, ag, rj,= knrjTvg, Ap. Rh.: 
from 

'E7777T7/S, ov, 6, acc. to some also 
ETT7]Tf]g, (ETtog) able and willing to con- 
verse, and so rational, or kind, gentle, 
Od. 13, 332; krrvTy avdpl foiKag, Od. 
18, 128. Ap. Rh. has kicqrqg, iog. 

Cf. £7TT]TVg. 

'E7crjTLK.bg, f), bv, [eixoilcj^ givsn to 
follow, Metop. ap. Stob. p. 11, 3& 

'E-irqTpipog, ov, {km, rjTpiov) crig. 
woven on or to, thick; hence close, 
thronged, like nvKvbg, rxvpaJl E—rjrpL- 
juot, torch upon torch, II. 18, 211, so 
Spdy/iaTa k., II. 18, 552; but, 7drjv 
TtoXXoi Hal kTTrjTpL/lOL TTL-Tovat, too 
many one after another, II. 19, 226. 

'EirrjTvg, vog, rj, (kjTr/T-rjg) kind, 
friendly address or conversation: in 
genl. courtesy, kindness, Od. 21, 306. 

VErcr/vpov and -poprjv, aor. act. and 
mid. of EiravpiaKouai, Horn., etc. 

'ETT^rew, (J, {km, tixscj) to resound, 
reecho, Eur. Cycl. 426 : to accompany 
one in shouting, Id. I. A. 1584. 

'ETrrj&og, ov, (km*, 7]d)g)=VTcr](hog. 

'Ent,' prep. c. gen., dat., et acc. 
Radio, signf. upon. 

A. with gen. — I. of place, in all 
sorts of relations, but which may be 
chiefly classed under these two : — 1. 
a being or staying, i. e. rest at a place, 
on, upon, in, by, near a place, from 
Horn, downwds. very freq. with verbs 
of resting, standing, etc. : also with- 
out verb, e. g. kyxsa bpdd km aav- 
puTrjpog (sc. aTadivTa) II. 10, 153 : 
strictly Horn. -uses it only of real tan- 
gible objects, as etv' TjTVEipov, ^ivrjg, 
vnuv, Tivpyuv, ltcttov, u/llov, etc. ; 
more rarely of the names of places, 
in which case the Att. distinguished 
between the kv and ettl, as kv Qpd- 
Kq, in Thrace, km Q pq.Kr)g, near 
Thrace, on its borders, cf." Thuc. 5, 
34. Also, esp. post-Horn., of many 
relations not strictly local a. with 
the person, pron., as e0' v/ieicov, by 
yourselves, alone, II. 7, 195, where ai- 
yrj is added: very freq. later, esp. with 
the third pers. k(p' iavTov, euvtuv, 
Valck. Hdt. 8, 32 ; 9, 17 ; to e<j>' iav- 
twv, themselves alone, their own in- 
terest only, Thuc. 1, 17 : also as mere 
periphr. for the gen., ovdEtg e7r' tiv- 
dpuTzuv, Soph. Ant. 789, cf. Pind. O. 
7, 133. — b. with cardinal numbers, 
km Tpiuv, TETTupov, etc., by three or 
four, esp. in order of battle, three deep 
or in file, Thuc, and Xen. : also eo' 
hog, in single line, km Kspug, in sin- 
gle file, lb. : cf. infr. C. I. 4. — c. be- 
fore, in the presence of, Lat. coram, as 
km itoTJiHv, fiapTvpuv, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 213. — d. over, of any one set over 
a special business, oi km tuv rrpay- 
luaTov, Dem. ; d km tov bpvyfiaTog, 
the executioner at Athens, who had 
to throw traitors into the /3apadpoy, 
ap. Lycurg. 165, 4 : so too d km tG>v 
o~?.cjv, T?/g j3aadvov, Trjg tppovpdg, 
tuv kpyuv, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 474 ; 
much more rarely c. dat., as in Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 4, 25. — 2. motion towards or (as 
we also say) upon a point, in Horn, 
esp. with LKesdai, xd&adat, irepav, 
kpvEtv, TTEfi-Etv, dyEiv, (psvyEiv, etc. : 
also, ysyuvslv ETf Alavrog K?uairjg, 
to shout to Ajax' tent, II. 8, 224 : 
ttIelv ettI Xlov, etc., to sail for Chios, 
Hdt. 1, 164, etc. ; a-£?iavv£iv kit' ol- 
kov, to go homewards, go home, Hdt. 
2, 121, 4: also in much the same 
sense c. acc, cf. Hdt. 9, 47, where 
one rjye £—1 to 6e^lov ntpag, the oth- 
er E7T l TOV EV10VVJIOV, cf. C. I. 2. — II. 
I of time: — 1. bke the simple gen. of 


time, to ei press the time in >r m tut 
course of which something happens, 
etc' dprjvrig, in time of peace, Horn. ; 
esp., kirl TrpoTEpuv dvOpumov, II. *, 
637 : km Mtjbcov upxbvTov, km Kk 
KpoTzog, Hdt. 1, 134 ; 8, 44 ; kn' kuov, 
in my time, Id. 1, 5, etc The time 
is oft. taken, esp. in Att., as the 
foundation on which an event rests. 
— III. of the occasion or grounds od 
which z. thing happens, whether it 
be inclination, advice, assistance, etc. 
of another, or mere circumstances, v. 
Wolf Dem. 473, 8 ; 495, 6 : kfi iav- 
tov, of one's own accord, Lat. sponte, 
Schaf. Mel. p. 21 : km jiapTvpiag, on 
evidence, eI-eIv kit 3 opnov, Hdt. 9, 
11 : also, Kal.EiadaL kirc Tivog, to bo 
called after one, to bvopia, Trjv kiru- 
vvjuLav £X£tv or iroiEiaOat ettl Tivog, 
Hdt. 1, 94; 2, 57, etc., cf. dnb C. 
VIII. : ett' otev, on what ground. 
wherefore, Hdt. 4, 45 : the signf. of, 
concerning, on a subject, with verbs oi 
speaking, Lat. de, is rare, MyEtv km" 
Ttvog, to speak of, about one, Heind. 
Plat. Charm. 155 D. — IV. also as 
periphr. for an adv. kir' ddEiag, kif 
k^ovaLag, with full confidence, pow 
er, etc., Schaf. Mel. p. S3. 

B. with dat. — I. of place, answer 
ing both the questions where and 
whither, just as with gen. in all the 
signfs. : so that the poets use one or 
the other, metri grat. : but in prose 
the dat. is more freq. Special phrasca 
from Horn, downwds. : £71' kpyu, zt 
ivork, Lat. in opere, Od. 16, 111, etc., 
km Tiaat, throughout, II. 4, 178 ; km 
(ppsat QELvai, to put in one's mind, 
suggest, II. 1, 55. The dat. is also 
esp. used where hostility is implied,, 
whether over against, opposite, II. 2, 
472, or moving against, attacking, the 
latter the more freq., II. 1, 382, Oc\ 
22, 8, etc., and later : so even in prose, 
Hdt., Xen., and Dem. — II. of time, 
in, on or at which a thing happens, 
km vvktl, in the night, II. 8, 529, kir' 
f/juaTi tg)6e, on this very day, II. 13, 
234 ; but", err' fjpari, day by day, every 
day, Od. 2, 284 ; 14, 105 ; km Ty re 
?.£VTy tov fliov, at the end of life. — 2. 
after, upon an event, etc' k^Epyaaui- 
voig, Lat. re peracta, Hdt. 4, 164, etc. 
— III. of an accumulation, addition of 
things, one upon another, ekc tolgl, 
besides, Od. 24, 277 ; Taxvg £aK£ Oeelv 
ettI eISel tuSe, over and above his beau 
ty he was' fleet of foot, Od. 17, 303, 
cf. II. 9, 639, etc., Hes. Th. 153 : rare 
with compar., as in, 01! tl aTvyEpy 
km yaaTEpi nvvTEpov dXXo, more 
shameless, above or -more than the bel- 
ly, Od. 7, 216 ; byxvi? kir' byxvn, ytSjr 
%ov km fir}?M, pear on pear, etc., Od. 
7, 120; so, vEKpol km VEnpolg, etc. — 
IV. for an object ox purpose, with a view, 
mile k~l KTEUTEaat, for heir to his 
wealth, II. 9, 482, cf. 5, 154 : k~l 6bp- 
mo, for supper, Od. 18, 44 ; km Jla- 
TpbnXu, for Patroclus, in his honour, 
II. 23, 776 : also 'ettl tlvl cWXeveiv, to 
struggle for a prize, e. g. km dcopcj 
fil&dti, 11. 10, 304; 21, 445; km Kaiiu 
dvdpu-ov, for mischief to man, Hdt 
1, 68 ; km aotpla, to get wisdom, Xen 
Symp. 1, 5: km tlvl; wherefore? 
km tovto), therefore. — 2. of depend 
ence upon one, ana consequent inferi 
ority, Eivai km tlvl, to be in his hands 
depend on him, Lat. esse penes aliquem 
kre' tjulv kaTiv r/vdpa-od'ladat v/iiac 
'tis at our discretion to.., Hdt. 8, 29, 
cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 460 A.— V. Oi 
the ground or occasion of doing a 
thing, e. g. yshav e~l tlvl, to laugh 
at ore II. 2 270, Od. 20, 358. so H 


Em 


EniB 


EJQ1B 


cot udKa iroAA' knadov, I have borne 
much for thee, II. 9, 492, etc. ; fxkya 
Qpovelv km tlvl, to be proud at or of 
a thing, Plat. Prot. 342 D : kclAelv tl 
im Ttvc, to give a name after another, 
Stallb. Plat. Rep. 470 B. — VI. of any 
condition upon which a thing hap- 
pens, km tovtu, k(j> ure or ogre.., 
conditionally, that.., Hdt. 3, 83 : more 
briefly, k$' <p or e<£' tire, Hdt. 1, 22, 
p-tc. ; kw ovdevi, on no condition, Id. 

3, 38. So in various relations, as, 
%nv km ttclloL, to live with, i. e. have 
a family, Qstyeiv km TEKvoig, to flee, 
leaving one's children, Herm. Vig. n. 
397 : km m\GL Slkcilolc, with strict 
justice, Wolf Dem. 483, 27 : sir' iaotg, 
on reasonable terms ; (payslv km /3a- 
AavTLu, tccllelv k(p' uAl juu^av, to eat 
ivith something for relish or sauce, Ar. 
Ach. 835, Eq. 707, cf. Donalds. N. 
Cratyl. p. 226. — VII. sometimes seem- 
ingly only as periphr. for the simple 
dat., e. g. GrjfiaLveiv km djuuyo-L—aj]- 
uaivetv d/iur/cu, Od. 22, 427. 

C. with accus. — L of place: 1. 
with signf. of extending, stretching 
over, k~' kwsa kelto irtXedpa, over 
nine acres he lay stretched, Od. 11, 
577 : km iro?JAd aAijdnv, over many 
lands I wandered, Od. 14, 120 : so, 
^puv, Aevooelv, irepdv, tvAelv km oi- 
voTra ttovtov, Horn. ; icAiog ndvTag 
kif uvOpuTTOvg, glory spread among 
all men, II. 10, 213, cf. 24, 202, 535, 
Hes. Op. 11, Th. 95.-2. much like 
km, c. gen., I. 1. 6, denoting motion 
towards or to a place, ttAelv k~' At- 
■ywnTov, etc., Hdt. ; but c. acc. oft. in 
hostile sense, upon, against, like izpog , 
c. acc, Horn. ; aTpareveadat k~L 
riva.., freq. in Hdt. : kfi oaov, so far 
»s, II. 3, 12 ; also, so long as : km 
tocov, so ftr, Od. 5, 251 ; ocaov r' 
km 7]jj.LGV irdong, as far as to half of 
.he whole ship, Od. 13, 114 ; km p.a- 
koov, Od. 6, 117. Metaph., kir' spy a, 
Irf Idtv, to labour, to an enterprise, 

3, 422, Od. 4, 434 ; km iruv eWelv, 
o venture on all, try every way : — 
esp. like /zerd, c. acc, denoting ex- 
ertion to gain or get something, for, 
ifter, in quest of, gteAAelv kir' uyyEAL- 
rjv, to send for tidings, II. 4, 384; km 
3ovv ltcj, let him go after (i. e. to 
fetch) an ox, Od. 3, 421, cf. Valck. 
Hdt. 7, 193 ; more rarely of persons, 
kir' 'Odvaaf/a ?ft£, Od. 5, 149 : — hence 
also to denote a purpose, erid, or mo- 
tive, km t'l ; for what ? wherefore ? — 
?. of rest upon or in a place, in answer 
to the question where ? prob. only in 
such phrases as, km Se^lu, kir' apia- 
'Epd, on the right or left, II. 7, 238 ; 
.2, 240, etc : on the difference of the 
forms km Ss^td and kmds^ta, v. km- 
detjiog, tin. ; and for km Tads, v. sub- 
k^tTaSs.— 4. with cardinal numbers, 
ike k~L, c. gen., I. 1. b, esp. of men 
n battle order, as, kir' damdag reiv- 
es teal elkooiv, five and twenty deep 
Or in file, Thuc 4, 93 ; so too, km 
<£pag=K£pug, Xen. Rep. Lac. 11, 9 : 
out with numbers also, up to a cer- 
tain number, i. e. nearly, about, Hdt. 

4, 190. — II. of time, — 1. for or during 
a certain time, km xpovov, for a time, 
Q. 2, 299 ; km irollbv xpovov, Od. 
12, 407 ; so too, km drjpbv, II. 9, 415. 
—2. up to or till a certain time, err' 
jyw, Od. 7, 288; km yrjpag, Od. 8, 
226. — III. in general relations, of 
manner or agreement, as, km ardd- 
utjv, by the line or rule, Lat. ad amus- 
iim, Od. 5, 2 15 ; to kir' kfik, for me, 
i. e. as far as concerns me, Lat. quod 
me spectxt, Herm. Vig. n. 398— IV. as 
r>eri:)nr. for adverbs, kn ' laa for iaug. 


II. 12, 436 : much more freq. in later | 
Greek, km iroXv, km itAeov, km judA- 
Aov, etc., Jac A. P. p. 172, 306 : also, 
km to aoxppovEOTEpov, Hdt. 3, 71. 

D. position. 'Etu may always 
follow its case, but is then written 
a:iastroph. km. 

E. km without case as adv., in 
older Greek, esp. Ep., in the chief 
signfs. of the prep., Horn. : in many 
cases however it cannot be taken as 
an adv., and n ust be regarded as 
separated from .lie verb by tmesis, 
e. g. II. 1, 462 ; 15, 467, Od. 1, 278 ; 
2 316. As adv. it is not written with 
anastr. 

F. km in compos, denotes most 
usu. — I. relations of place, whether 
of rest at a place, as m eitel/lli, km- 
PaTEvu, or motion upon it, esp. in a 
hostile sense, kmxEipso), kmcTpa- 
tevg). — II. sequence in time, as in 
kmfiitivai, kmftAao-TuvEiv, to over- 
live, sprout after. — III. increase, ad- 
dition, as in kmKTrjTog. — IV. accom- 
paniment, as in kiravXko). — V. cause 
or motive, as in kmfyfitog, kmddva- 
Tog. — VI. repetition or renewal, as 
in kirdpxofiaL and kirEpxo/uaL. — VII. 
sometimes a reciprocal action, cf. 
kirspyaoLa. — VIII. with numerals, an 
integer and so much more, as kmTpi- 
Tog, |,=one and a third, Lat. sesqui- 
tertius, Herm. Vig. n. 63. — IX. also, 
like etc, to strengthen the compar., 
as in kmadAAov, kmrnXkov, etc Oft. 
it is hard to render it at all, at least 
when it merely expresses a closer re- 
lation between the verb and its ob- 
ject. [""] 

G. km, i. e. anastroph. km, freq. for 
ettectl, it is there, ready, at hand, re- 
maining, usu. c. dat., II. 1, 515, Od. 
11, 367, etc., sometimes c. inf., as, 
dprjv duvvai, Od. 2, 59 : v. km' d. 
[-"] 

'Emdyrj, ?}g, i], (km, uyvvfit)=km- 
K.ap.~7], a bend. 

'EmdAAo/Liai, Ep. for kipd^ofxat, 
of which Horn, has part. aor. 2 syn- 
cop. kmd?iii£Vogiox kcpa?.6/j.£vog, II. 7, 
15, Od. 21, 320. 

'TZttluAAo), f. -alti, aor. -(rjAa, (km, 
id?»Au) to send upon or at, stir up one, 
Lat. immittere, Od. 22, 49. [In aor. 

kTTLTjAa.] 

''EimdATrjg, ov, b,= k<pLdATrjg, Aeol. 

'J^Tuavdavo, poet, for k<pav6., to 
please, gratify, Horn, only in 3 pers., 
kmavddvEL kfioi, II. 7, 407 ; kmrjvda- 
vev avTolg, Od. 16, 406. 

'JZmdTTTLJ, V. k^LUTCTO). 

'Fimavu, (krvi, lavcj) to sleep among, 
c. dat., v. 1. for kviavu, Od. 15, 557. 

'Fjmdxu, (kni, idxo)) to shout to or 
at, to applaud, cheer, II. 7, 403 ; 9, 50 : 
also merely to shout out, cry aloud, = 
simpl., 11. 5, 860, etc. [Id, except by 
augm. i.] 

'ETTifiu, imperat. aor. 2 of kmflat- 
vo, for km^ndc, Theogn. 845. 

'Emfiddpa, ag, {kix't, (Sddpa) a 
ladder or steps to ascend by : a scaling 
ladder, Diod. : a ship's ladder, gang- 
way, etc., Id., cf. Spanh. Call. Del. 
22 : hence — 2. metaph. a step, step- 
ping-stone towards any thing, Polyb. ; 
Ttvbg or /card Tivog, Plut. : hence 

'EmfiadpaLvu, to climb by an km- 
(Sddpa, Clem. Al. 

'ExlfiaQpov, ov, to, the fare of an , 
kmj3uTTjg, passenger's fare, Lat. nau- 
lum, Od. 15, 449, cf. Spanh . Call. Dei. 
22 : in Plut. in genl. rent, payment for 
any thing.— II. tu kntfiadpa, sub. 
Lspd, sacrifices at embarkation, Ap. Rh. 
— III. a standing or resting-place, kir. 
opviduv, a roost, perch, Anth. 


EmPatvu, iut. -(3rjaop.aL . o . -Hi 
finna: aor. k^k^r/v : aor. mv i. iirt. 
i3rjadpir]v, (for which however Horn 
has always the Ion. form kmpTjaETb, 
imperat. kmftijOEo) (km\ /3aivu) — A 
intrans. to go upon : — I. c. gen. to sz\ 
foot on, tread, yfjg, tjKELpov, Horn, j 
hence to remain, lie upon, e. g. Tcv-ifj$ 
of a corpse, II. 4, 99. More freq.— 2 
to go up to or upon, mount, get upon. 

TTVpyCJV, VEUV, L-KTZUV, St(ppOV, EVVTjf 

Horn., esp. in aor. mid. : to arrive ai j 
come to, reach a place, c. gen., tt6?^o^, 
II. 16,396, cf. Od.4,521, etc.— 3. als J 
in various metaph. signfs., kir' uvaid 
Eirjg, £V(bpoo"VV7]g kmj3rjvai, to arrin 
at, reach unto.., Od. 22, 424; 23, 52 
so kir. TEXVTjc, dotdyg, H. Horn. Merc 
465, Hes. Op. 657 ; km EvoEpiag, u 
keep to, observe it, Soph. O. C. 18& 
hence to set to work upon, undertake is 
thing, Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 211.— Li 
c. dat. to mount upon, get upon, vavoi 
Thuc. : also km vsug, or vka, Hdt. 3' 
118, 120: — hence metaph., km dvop- 
katg, Pind. N. 3, 34.-2. c. dat. pere 
to set upon, attack, assault, tlvl, Xen, 
Cyr. 5, 2,26, cf. inf. III. 2.— III. c. acc, 
only twice in Horn., viz., II. 14, 226, 
Od. 5, 50, UiEptrjv kmfidg, kmfidoa, 
either towards, into, Pieria, or across, 
through it, cf. Pind. N. 1, 27, Hdt. 7, 
50, Soph. Aj. 144. — 2. rarely c. acc. 
to attack, like kTripxo/uai, and only 
poet, as Soph. Aj. 137, El. 492; su 
too, km Trpog Tiva, Phil. 194. — 3. c. 
acc cognato, km Ittkov, to mount a 
horse, also km lttttov, Hdt. 4, 22 ; and 
absol., km^Ei3i]Kug, mounted, Hdt. 3, 
84 : but km Imrov, of the stallion, to 
cover a mare, and so, km km to tiijAb, 
Arist. H. A. — IV. absol., to step for- 
ward or on, II. 5, 666, Od. 12, 434: 
hence — 2. to go still further, advance in 
one's demands, Polyb. — B. transit, in 
fut. and aor. 1 act,, to set one upon, 
make him mount, Ttvd imruv, II. 8, 
129 :' hence to lay, place upon, ttoX 
Aovg Tzvpfjg, II. 9, 546 : to bring one 
to, into, miTprjg, Od. 7, 223, and me 
taph.,as in 1.3, EvuAetng, acodpoavvrjg 
to bring one to, give him fame, etc., |j. 
8, 285, Od. 23, 13 : r,ug iroMovg km 
finos keAevOov, dawn set them on 
their way, Hes. Op. 582. 

'~Em(3aicx£VG), (km, Bokxevlj) to 
rush on like a bacchanal, Nicostr. An 
tyll. 1. 

'EmfSdAAu, fut. -fluAC), aor. kmi 
fidAov, (km, (3dAAo) — I. trans., fa 
throw, cast upon a thing, tivi tl, first 
in II. 11, 846 (in tmesis) ; to put on, tl. 
II. 23, 135 : km c6payl6a, to affix a 
seal, Hdt. 3, 128, km tl, Ar. Av. 559 
tlvl, lb. 1215. — 2 to lay on, IfidodAT/if 
tlvl, Od. 6, 320, so m\riydg tlvl, Xen 
Rep. Lac. 2, 8 ; ^eipa, Ar. Nub. 933 ; 
hence in prose, to lay on as a tax 
tribute, tlvl tl, Hdt. 1, 106; 2, 180 
as a fine or penalty, fy/ilnv, fyvyrjv kir 
tlvl, Hdt. 6, 92 ; 7, 3 ; cf. kmliolrj 
— and then in Trag., QvrfTolg km, na 
Ka, AVTvnv, etc. — 3. to add, tl, Pind, 
P. 11, 22. — 4. to add to, increase, ti, 
Plat. Crat. 409 B— 5. to bring again** 
tlvl r£, Polyb. — II. seemingly intrant, 
kmdaAAELVTivL, sub. kavTov, to thron 
one's self upon, go straight towards C 
acc, t) 6k ^EdgkiTE^alle, Od. 15, 297 
later c. dat. loci, Polyb., eig tottov, 
Id., like kirkxu III- — 2. sub. kavTov 
to fall upon or against, tlvl. Plat. 
Phaedr. 248 A : esp. in hostile signf. 
to set upon, attack, Lat. irrue-if, Diod. — 
3. sub. vovv, to set upon a thing, follow 
it up, devote one's self to it, c. dat., rol{ 
KOLVOii ixpdyiiaaLV km, Lat. capessert 
rempublicam, Plut : in genl. to gin 


EIT B 


EITIB 


ElllD 


one s attention to, think on, Lat. animum 
advertcre, N. T., cf. £7T££6; III. 2.-4. 
*o /aW, light upon, as by accident : and 
ol events, to happen, occur, Arist. Pol. 

1, 6 —5. to follow, come next, Polyb. — 
o. nnpers.. £7cl8u?,ael (iol, Polyb., 
and £ici$a?JkEi /js>i tl, it falls to me, 
wmes to my share, Hdt. 7, 23 ; hence, 

6 CTiddAAov, (sc. /uipog) one's prop- 
er portion, Id. 4, 115: a\so,eTuftd?L/\,ei 
uci, it belongs to, concerns, befits me, 
An°t. Pol. : sometimes also c. acc. et 
inf., Hdt. 2, 180, Theogn. 356, very 
rarely c. gen., Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 
p. 219: also absol., ETCLBdA^Ei, it is 
right, meet, fitting. — B. mid. — I. to throw 
one's self upon a thing, seize, grasp at, 
struggle for it, c. gen., kvdpuv, 11. 6, 
68, hence in genl. to grasp at, be eager 
for, TLvbg. — 2. metaph. to give one's 
self wholly to a thing, devote one's self 
to it, (as supr. II. 3), Sapph. 71, and 
Polyb ; also c. acc, to undertake, 
Plat. T:m. 48 C ; and c. inf., to design, 
purpose to do, ap. Dem. 282, 14 and 
27. — II. to throw, put upon one's self, 
put on, of clothes, c. acc, Od. 14, 209, 
in tmesis : and hence metaph. to take 
upon one's self, assums, or submit to, 
c. g. avdatperov dovAEiav, Thuc. 6, 
40. — C. in pass., to lie upon, be put 
upon, etclBeBa/juevol ro^orai, archers 
with their arrows on the string, Xen. An. 
4, 3, 28 ; 5, 2, 12. 

'ETciBdAog, ov, 6, the heel, Hesych. 

'ETTtSawTl^o), (etcl, BaTCTL^co) to dip, 
drench over again, Joseph. 

'ETCidarcrog, cv, steeped in, tlv'l, 
Theophr. ; from 

'ErCLBdlTTGi, f. -IpO, {ETC l, BuTCTLd) to 

dip into, tl tic tl, Hipp. 

'EtclBupeu, 6>, (etcl, BapEto) to bur- 
den, to weigh down, to oppress, Dion, 
fi. 4, 9 ; 8, 73. Hence 

''Eirtddpjjcnr, £ug, t), a burden, lb. 

'ETt.Bdpvvu, (etcl, Bapvvu) to lay 
C harden m, LXX : pass, to be burden- 
tome. 

'ErciBapyg, Eta, v, (etcl, Bapvg) op- 
pressive, Evudia, Theophr. 

'Emfiucria, ac, 7y.= sq. 2, and so= 
Mxq, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 2, 200. 

'Eirtfiucuc, ecoc, 7), (krcLBaLVO)) a 
stepping upon or upwards, ascent, ap- 
proach, Polyb. — 2. metaph. a step or 
approach towards a thing, Plat. Rep. 
511 B: etc riva TroLElaOai etc., to 
make a handle against, a means of at- 
tacking one, Hdt. 6, 61, cf. E-idaTsvu. 
— II. of the male, a covering, Lat. coi- 
tus, Plut. 

'EtclBugko), poet, for ETTifiaivo), in 
crms. signf. c. gen., only in II. 2, 234, 
kclkuv £-Lf3aaK£/j.£v viag 'Axaiuv, to 
lead them into misery, cf. etcl^olvu II. 

'E-rcLBaGrdfa, f. -go, (etcl, Bogtu- 
(to) to bear, weigh in the hand, Eur. 
Cycl. 379. 

'EtclButevu, (etci, (3aT£vco) intr. to 
take one's stand upon, occupy, c. gen., 
tov lifiEpdioc ovvofiaroc EirtfiaTEvov, 
usurping it, Hdt. 3, 63, 67 ; so too, 
etc. Hvpf.ag, to occupy Syria, Plut. — 

II. esp. to be anETCiSdrng, passenger or 
soldier on board ship, etc. etcl veiov, 
Hdt. 7, 96, 184: c. dat., Ar. Ran. 48 
wi.h an obscene allusion, cf. III. 2. — 

III. to mount, get upon, c. gen., Plut. — 

2. of male animals, to cover, Lat. imre : 
Cf. ETCiBaivu A. III. 3. 

'ETCLBdrfjoiog, ov,fit for mounting, 
jLimhing, fin^avr], Joseph. ; or for en- 
tering a place, Adyof, Rhet. : rd etcl- 
darijpia, sub. itpd, sacrifices on en- 
trance, or embarkation, cf. Siaj3aTiipia. 
From 

'ErciBaTng, o:>, 6, (ETCLBaivu) one 
wh* viunts, encurks, etc. — 1. esp oi 
500 


E-rcifiarai, the soldiers on board a ship, 
the fighting men, as opp. to the rowers 
and. seamen, (vavrai), Lat. classiarii 
milites, and something like our ma- 
rines, Hdt. 6, 12, etc. : on the number 
cf. Arnold Thuc. 3,95.-2. the fighting 
man in a chariot, Plat. Criti. 119 B. 
— 3. a rider, Arist. Eth. N. — 4. a stal- 
lion, [u] Hence 

'ErcLBaTLKOg, fj, ov, of, belonging to 
an ETClBdrng : to etc., the complement 
of ETctfiaTai on board ship, Arist. Pol. 
Adv. -kmc. 

'Etcl/3ut6c, fj, ov, (ETCtfiaivo) that 
can be climbed, accessible, Hdt. 4, 62 : 
metaph., %pvo~tu, accessible to a bribe, 
Plut. 

'EtclSSu, ac, t), the day after a festi- 
val, esp. a bridal, Lat. repotia : at 
Athens esp. the day after, or rather the 
fourth day of, the Apaturia, — 2. new- 
year's-day, Aristid., v. Ruhnk. Tim. 
Proverb., eptcelv Tcpbc Tpaxuav etc'lB- 
Sav, to come to a hard reckoning (on 
the day after the feast), Pind. P. 4, 
249 : cf. Cratin. Incert. 51. (In plur. 
also written £Tcij3ddat, which estab- 
lishes the deriv. from etcl, and Baivu, 
not from date.) 

'EtclBSuAAo), (etcl, B6d?iA(S) to milk 
afterwards. 

'ETctSFBaLoo, (j, (etcl, BEBaiou) to 
add proof, Theophr. : to ratify, vdjiov, 
Plut. 

PEtclBelouev, Ep. 1 plur. 2 aor. 
subj. for etclBQjuev of k-KiBatvu, Od. 
6, 262. 

'ErctB^uEvat, Ep. for ErciBr/vai, inf. 
aor. 2 of ETCLBaivo, Horn. 

'EtclBtjtup, opoc, 6, (etclBolvc)) one 
ivho mounts, etc. ltctcuv, a mounted 
horseman, Od. 18, 263 : later esp., etc. 
V£G)v,= £TCL3dTai, Anth. — II. of male 
animals, e. g. a boar, gv£>v ETCLBi/Tcop, 
Od. 11, 131. — III. one who has reached, 
is conversant with, tlvoc, Maneth 

'EtclBlBu^u, f. -cry, (etci, Bi3d&) 
to put one upon, etcl vavv, Thuc. 4, 31. 

'ETci8iBaoK0),—foreg., .Arist. H. A. 

'EtclBlBpugko), fut. -(3p('>G0), (etcl, 
BL,3pd)GK0)) to eat besides or with a 
thing, Call. Jov. 49, in tmesis. 

'EtclBloc, ov, (etcl, Bloc) surviving, 
Isae. ap. Poll. 3, 108. 

'EtclBloo), (j,f. -d>G0fiat, (etcl, Blou) 
to survive, Dem. 1033, 15 : in Thuc. we 
have an irreg. 3 impf. etceBlo, as if 
from etclB'lupli, 2, 65 ; 5, 26. 

'Etcl8?m8t]c, ec, (etc'l, B/mBv) hurt- 
ful, Clem. Al. Adv. -Buc. 

'ErcLBlao'Tdvo), f. -GTrjao, ( etcl, 
BAaardvco) to grow or sprout on, tlv'l. 
— II. to grow in addition, Theophr. 
Hence 

'ETCLBAaOTrjOLc, Euc,7/, an additional 
growth, Theophr. 

, E-i8?iaGTLKoc, fj, ov, (etcl37mgtu- 
vu) apt, able to shoot out or grow afresh, 
Theophr. Adv. -kuc. 

'ETCiBAacQnfiEu, (D, (etcl, 0Aag(j>r/ 
fiEu) to heap reproaches upon, Joseph. 

'EtclBaetcteov, verb. adj. from sq., 
one must look at a thing, Arist. Org. 

'EtclBaetcg), fut. -ipojuaL, later -ibu, 
(etcl, B?i,£Tco>) to look upon, elc.., Plat. 
Phaedr. 63 A ; etcl.., Arist. Eth. N. ; 
tl, Plat. Legg. 811 D; tlv'l, Luc— 
2. esp. to eye with envy, Lat. in-videre, 
Tvxaic. Soph. O. T. 1526, like £7ro0- 
OaAjULdo). 

'ETCL,3A£(pupLdioc, ov, on or of the 
eyelashes : from 

'ETCl8?c£(j)UpLC, iSoC, T), (ETCL, 3?„E(j)- 

apic) an eye-lash. 

'Etc'l3Xe^)lc, eoc, i], (etclBaetcu) a 
looking at or on, examination, Arist. 
Org. 

'ErcLBXfjdriv, adv., i^TL3d2,?M) by 


throwing or laying on, vigen.ly 7 Aj» 

'ETcLBAvp.a, aToc, to, (etcl3q.~a?m, 
that which is thrown on or over, a gar 
ment, cloak, Bbckh. Inscr. 1. J. 240 
a cover, Nicostr. K/Uv. 1— 2. t**< 
which is added, a superfluity, ornanirTf 
esp. tapestry, hangings, Plut. — \ * 
piece, a patch, to be sewed on, N. i . 

'E-rcLfJAT/c, jjTog, 6, (etclBuaau) 
bolt or bar fixed in or on a door > II. 24 
453. — II. as adj.=sq. 

'EtcLBXijtoc, ov, (etciBuaav) pui 
set upon : added. 

'EtclBavCo, (etci, Bav£o)) to well oi 
gush forth, Leon. Al. : hence 

'EtclBXv^, adv., abundantly, redund- 
antly, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 4. 

'ETCLj3'Avu,=£TCLj3Avto), Ap. Rh. 

'EtClBoUCO, U, f. -7JG0), (etcl, BoulS) 

to call upon or to, cry out to, tlv'l, Thuc . 
5, 65 ; etclB. tlv'l, c inf., to call on one 
to do.., Id. 4, 20. — 2. to utter or sing 
aloud, tlv'l tl, e. g. fiiAoc %epvl3l etci- 
Bcuv, Ar. Av. 898. — 3. to utter aloud 
shriek out besides, to Mvglov, Aesch, 
Pers. 1054. — 4. to cry out against, cf. 
£tcl3;t}toc. — B. mid., fut. -^orjGopiai, 
lor.. -fiuGOfiai (also in Horn.), to in- 
voke, call upon, Oeovc, II. 10, 463, Od. 
1, 378, and so in Att. : — to call to aid, 
tlvu, Hdt. 1, 87 : also to raise the war- 
cry, Id. 5, 1. 
'EtclBoti, fig, r),=krcLB6nGLg, Diog. 

L. 

'ETCLBof/dEia, ag, 7), a helping, com- 
ing to aid, succour, Thuc 3, 51, and 
Xen. : from 

'EtclBotiOeg), t3, Ion. -BuOeu, (knL 
Bondico) to come to aid, succour, rtvi, 
Hdt. 3, 146 ; 7, 207. 

' EtclB or) fia, aTog, to, (e-klBoo.^) • 
call, shout to one, Thuc. 5, 65. 

'EtciB67}gic, Eiog, t), (ETciBoda" « 
calling, shouting to, OX besides, Dion. H 

'EicLBonrog, ov, (ETCiBodu) cried 
out against, ill spoken of, TCEpi Ttvog, 
Thuc. 6, 16 : etc. uvOpuTcoig, Aeschr 
ap. Ath. 335 C, in Ion. contr. form 
ETciBoTog, cf. Anacr. 59. 

'E-rcLBodpLog, ov, (etcl, Bodpog) in oi 
at the trench, Aristid. 

'EtclBoAulov, ov, to, a covering, 
wrapper, garment, LXX. 

'Etcl^oat], rjg, t), ( ETctBdXlu ) a 
throwing or putting on, esp. ifiaTLUV, 
Thuc 2, 49 ; x £L P& v a^puv, Id. 7 
62 : — etclBoAoX tca'lvOuv, layers oi 
courses of bricks, Thuc. 3, 20. — II. an 
impression, e. g. of a seal. — 2. an infiic 
lion, imposition, penalty, Ar. Vesp. 769 
etclBoa7]v ETu8d?2£Lv, Lys. 159, 12 
etc., cf. Ruhnk. Tim., and Diet. An 
tiqq. : — in genl. an impost, public bur- 
den, Plut., v. ETCLBdWu I. 2.— III. a 
setting upon a thing, attempt, underta- 
king, purpose, v. 1. Thuc. 3, 45, TLvog, 
Polyb. : esp. a hostile attempt, attack, 
assault, Thuc. 1, 93. — 2. also a thing 
put on for defence, like TcpoBoAfj, The 
ophr- — IV. a fixing the attention on a 
thing, attention ; cf. etclBuAAcj II. 3. — 
V. an addition, accumulation of similar 
words. 

'ErclBoAog, ov,= £Tcr}3o?.og, q. v. 
Adv. -Xug. 

'EtclBoiiBelo, to, (etci, Bo/llBecj) to 
roar in answer to or after, tlv'l, Luc 

'ETCLBoGKrjGLg, £ug, f], a feeding upot> 
a thing, Theophr. ; and 

'ETCLpoGKLg, idog, t), of insects, n.- 
TcpoBoGKig, Arist. H. A. : from 

'EtclBogku, f. -BoGtcrjau, 36 
Gnu) to feed cattle upon : in pas-< to bt 
eaten, Lat. depasci, Theophr Mid. tn 
graze: in genl. to feed upon, npnGOic 
Batr. 54 : to consume, tl, Call. 

'Err LBovKoAog, ov, 6,=8ovk6?<.oc, a 


cwherdj Od 'J, 4 12, etc., always in 
,)leon. phrase, Botov k tt iBovnoAog 
VLvrjp. 

'Eiupotfievfia, arog, to, (ettlBov- 
Xevio) aplot, attempt, scheme, Thuc. 3, 
45, etc. 

'ErcLBovAEVGLg, Etog, i], aplot, treach- 
rry. Plat. Legf. 872 D. : and 

'EttlBovXevt /jg, ov, b, a plotter, tl- 
\6g, against one, Soph. Aj. 726 : and 

' Eiiuftov^evToc;, 7], ov, treacherous, 
dub. in Luc. : from 

'ETTiBovAEVto, (ettl, fiovXevu) to 
plan, contrive against one, esp. to con- 
trive treacherously , plot against, c. dat. 
pers., et acc. rei, e. g. ETxavuGTacLV 
nvt, Hdt. 3, 19, etc., also ri dcriva, 
Wytt. ad Jul. 185 ; c. dat. pers. only, 
to plot against one, lay snares for him, 
Aesch. : c. acc. rei only, to plan, plot, 
Hdt. 3, 122, Thuc. etc. : also a, dat. 
rei, eiritfovXeveiv TcpfiyiiaGL jiEyd?ioc- 
gl, to aim at something great, Hdt. 3, 
122: c. inf. praes. vel fut., to form 
vlans, design to.., Hdt. 1, 24; 6, 137; 
z. inf. aor., Lys. 130, 38, etc. ; also, 
£tt. o-wc.., Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 13. Pass. 
£TCi{3ov2,evofJ.ai, to have snares laid for 
one, Thuc, etc. 

'EttlBovAt}, 7]g, 7],(ett'l, Bov?^)a plan 
against another, a plot, Hdt. 1, 12, 
Thuc. 4, 76, 86 ; against one, Trpdc 
Ttva, Xen. An. 1, 1,8: k$ £7Tif3ov?i?}c, 
by treazhery, treacherously, Thuc. 8, 
92. etc., so fj,£r' £7Tc,8ov/.7}g, Plat. Legg. 
867 A. 

'ETul3ov?aa, ag, i), = ettlBovAt), 
Pmd. N. 4, 60. 

'EttIBoV?^ . irV (£TTl3ov"AEV<o) plot- 
ting, treacherous, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 27, 
and Plat. ; tlvl, against one, Plat. 
Symp. 203 E. Adv. -lug, Dion. H. 

'ETTiBpddvvco, (im, ftpadvvto) to 
tarry, loiter at a place, Luc. 

'EncfipuxstV' i^f- aor. 2. from sup- 
posed pres. ETrcSpaxu, to echo, resound, 
Ap, Rh. 

'E7Tt,3paxv> adv. for ettl Bpaxv,for 
a short while. 

'Eiri8p£~y/Lta, aroc, to, (ettlBpex^) 
a wet application, lotion, etc., Ath. 

'EttlBpe/io, {k~i, Bps/Lio) to make to 
roar, Trip ettlBp^uel if uve/llolo, II. 17, 
739. Mid. to roar, ^elAeglv, Ar. Ran. 
680 : but usu. — II. intl. to roar or cry 
out with or to, tl kr:L tlvl, Eur. Bacch. 

15"L. 

'EtclBpex"' f- -? w > (kni, PpEX^) to 
pour water on, to water, Theophr. ; to 
bathe, Diosc. 

'ETufipldr;s, tc, falling heavy upon, 
awful, Aesch. Eum. 965 : from 

'EmBpidu, f. -ton, {h-rci, Bpidto) to 
be heavy upon, weigh down, gt' k ttlBp'l- 
ar) Aide opiBpoc, when the shower 
comes heavily down, Tl. 5, 91 ; 12, 286 : 
in good signf., ottttote 6t) Awg upaL 
ETudpiGEiav VTtEpdEv, when the sea- 
sons weigh down (the vines), i. e. make 
the clusters heavy and ripe, Od. 24, 
344; of sleep, Anth. — II. metaph. 
like Lat. incumbere, to press heavily or 
v:ith all one's weight, II. 12, 414. [Bpl] 

'ETTiBpl^uofiat, (ettl, BpLfidofiaL) as 
pass., to be angry at. 

'Erufipo/UEG), Co, (ettl, Bpofiito) to 
roar, make a noise upon or over, of the 
sea and of birds, Ap. Rh. ; of lions, 

Opp. PaSS., ETCldpOflEOVTCU aKoval, 
to ring with the noise, Ap. Rh. 

'EttlBpovtulo, to,f. -Tjacj, (ettl, Bpov- 
rdto) to thunder thereupon, Plut. Hence 

'Eiri8p6vT7]Tor, ov,= EjiBpbvTiqTog, 
astonied, Soph. Aj. 1386. 

'EmBpoxn, r)g, t), (ettlBpex^) a wet- 
ting, bathing. 

'EmppvKCJ, f. -gu, (ettl, Bpvtcto) to 
•nap at another, A.rchip-\ Plut. 2 ;— 


Enir 

etc. ofidvTag, to gnash the teeth, Anth. 

'ETT,BpvxdouaL,— sq., Aristid 

'EiuBpvu, f. -veto, (ettl, Bplto) to 
burst forth or over, as water : of flow- 
ers, to sprout, burst forth, Theocr. 22, 
43 : £Tuj3p. gkloAtj^l, Alciphr. [t>] 

'E7nBpwiiuojj.ai, (ettl, Bptojj.do/u.aL) 
dep., to bray at : to be furious at, tlvl, 
Call. Del. 56. 

'EmdvO^O), (err/, Bvdi^to) to dip in 
water. 

'EmBvGTpa, ag, i), any stopper, stop- 
page, toTtov, Luc. : from 

'EttlBvo, f. -void, (ettl, Bvto) to stop 
up, to GTOjua, Cratin. Pyt. 7, Ar. Plut. 
379. [v in aor.] 

'E-nidudiu, Ion. for ETuBorjdiu, 
Hdt. 

'ETrifiu/Mog, ov, (km, Btofiog) on or 
at the altar, Aesch. Fr. 19, Eur., etc.: 
as subst. tu. kTriBtofiLa, }ike Upd, sac- 
rifices, victims, Theocr. 16, 26. 

'EttlBco/lllogtuteg), to, as if from 
subst. ett LBtofiLOGTaTng, to stand sup- 
pliant at the altar, Eur. Heracl. 44. 

'EiviBtojULTng, ov, 6, (EntQufiiog) 
one who- attends the altar, Joseph, [l] 

'Etu3g)Gouo.i, Ion. fut. from ettlBo- 
dco, for ETupoT/GOfiui, Horn. 

'EtuBugtpew, Ion. and Dor. for 
ettlBoucj, to shout to, call upon, Ttvd, 
Theocr. 12, 35. 

'EiriBuTog, ov, Ion. for ErriBovTor. 

'EiuBuTojp, opog, b,=BuTup, 8u- 
TTjg, a herd, shepherd, firj?MV, Od. 13, 
222, cf. BovKoAog, ettlBovko?^. 

'Errcyatog, ov, (etci, yrj, yala) upon 
the earth, tu Enlyaia, the parts on or 
near the ground, Hdt. 2, 125. Hence 

'ETCtyaLOu, ti, to make earth of, to 
make into land, OuAajGav. 

'ETrtyafiBpEta, ag, r), affinity, con- 
nexion by marriage : from 

'ETTiya/iBpEVG), (et:/,, yafiBpEVu) to 
make one a connexion by marriage, ett. 
yvvaUa, to take to wife N . T.— II. 
mtr. to be connected, intermarry with, 
Aaolg, LXX. 

'ErzLyafiBpia, ag, r),= £raya/j.[3p£ia. 

'EmydfiED, ti, f. -ego, fut. att. -y&- 
>iC>, (ettl, yafiEu) to marry besides, etc. 
ttogel ttoglv, to wed one husband after 
another, Eur. Or. 589 ; etc. tt]v /u-hte- 
pa Ty OvyaTEpi, to marry the mother 
after' the daughter, Andoc. 16, 46 ; 
etc. TEKvoig jur)Tpvidv, to marry and 
set a stepmother over one's children, 
Eur. Ale. 305. Hence 

'E-KLyd[i7j?uog, ov, nuptial, late. 

'ETCLydfiLa, ag, t), (ettl, yu/iog) an 
additional marriage, Ath. : but usu. — 
II. intermarriage, hence esp. like Lat. 
connubium=jus connubii, right of inter- 
marriage, between states, ETZLyauiag 
TTOLEladaL, Hdt. 2, 147, Dem., etc'.,cf. 
krcEpyaGLa, Wolf Dem. 475, 10: also, 
a marrying out of one family etc. into 
another. 

'Emyauog, ov, (ettl, yd/uog) mar- 
riageable, Hdt. 1, 196. 

'ETTLyuvoo), u, (ettl, yavocS) to make 
shine, make handsome, varnish over, gar- 
nish, Alex. Pon. 1. 

'ETrLydvvfjL,=foTeg. — II. mid. ettl- 
yuvv/xai, to exult in, tlvl. [a] 

'ETTLyuGTpLog, ov, (ettl, yaGTf)o) of, 
belonging to the stomach : to ett., the 
region of the stomach, from the breast 
to the navel, all below being the vtto- 
ydGTpLov, Aretae. — II. metaph. de- 
voted to the belly, Lat. ventri deditus, 
BLog, Clem. Al. 

'ETTtyavpoto, to, (ettl, yavpou) to 
elate, make to rejoice, Plut. Pass, to be 
proud of, rejoice in t:w, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
4, 30. 

'F777yJoi/7 '<«), Ed. for etzl6ovtte(j), 


r.mr 

hence in tmesis, IttI 6*' £) oovTrnuai 
'AtinvaLrj te nai "Hprj, II. 11, 45. 

YE-KLyELa, uv, Td,— dTToyEia, v. sufc 
uTToyELog. 

'ETTLyE%cd, (ETzLyELog) to be on or of 
the earth, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel 1, 1074, 
'ETrLy£Lvo/j.aL,=£TnyLyvufj.ai,v.l. U. 
10, 71. 

'ETTLyE Lonavlog, ov, (EniyELog, kov 
Aog) with a stalk creeping along tk* 
ground, Theophr. 

'ETu'yetoc, ov, (ettl, yea, yrf) on 03 
of the earth, fwa, Plat. Rep. 546 A ! 
terrestrial, mortal, Anth , to ETTLyElOV, 
a s.ern-fast, extending from the Trp^u- 
va to the land, Ar. Fr. 51, 371, v 
uTToyaLog. 

'ETTLy£L6(pvA?.og, ov, (ETTiyF.lOr, (j>VA 
7mv) with its leaves on the ground, 
growing immediately from the root 
Theophr. 

'ETTLyEAdo, £>, fut. -ugo) [a], (eTrt, 
yEAdo) to laugh at a thing, Xen. : to 
laugh to or with, tlvl, Theophr. Char. 
2, 3 : to smile upon, be gracious to, 
tlvl, Ar. Thesm. 979 : oft. absol. to 
laugh, Plat, and Xen. : metaph., uvua 
ETTLyEAa, breaks with a plashing sound, 
Arist. Probl. 23, 24 ; and so GToitaza 
ETTLyEAojvTa, of rivers, Strab. 

'ETTLyEfXt^oj, (ettl, yEfit^o)) to lay at 
a burden, tl ettl bvovg, LXX. 

t'E TTLyEVEGLovpyog, 6, i), (ettl, yh'fr 
glc, * Epyo) creating in addition, pre 
ducing, creative, Clem. Al. 

'ETTiyEvn/LLa, aTog, to, v. Eniyevv. 
'ETuyEvrjg, ig, (ETiLyiyvofiaL) grow 
ing after or resulting, 

YETTLyivng, ovg, b, Epigenes, son o 
Antipho, a friend of Socrates, Plat 
Phaed. 59 B, Xen., etc. — 2. a poe\ 
of the middle comedy, Meineke 1, p. 
354. — 3. a tragic poet, lb.— 4. son OJ 
Crito, a pupil of Socrates, Diog. L. 
2, 121. Others in Ar. Eccl. 932. etc. 

"'E-TLyEwdtd, io, f. -tjgio, (ettl, yct> 
vdu) to make grow in ; pass, to grow 
after, Ath. 6*3 D. 

'ETriyEvvnfjLa, aTog, to, that which 
grows upon a thing, Hipp. — II. that 
which is produced after a thing, a re- 
sult, consequence, Polyb. : esp. a philos. 
term of the Stoics, Diog. L. 7, 86. 
Sometimes wrongly written h-KLyi 
V7]fj,a. Hence 

'EiTLyEVvrifiaTLKog, f), ov, of the na- 
ture of an ETCtyEVV7] i ua, following, re- 
sulting. Adv. -Kiog. 

'ETCLyEpaLpco, (ettl, yEpaipu) to give 
honour to, TLvd, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 11. 

, E7CLy£V0/jiaL, as mid., (ettl, yEVij) 
to taste of, TLvdg, Plut. 

^ETTLyEtofiopoL, tov, ol, those after the 
yEtojiopoL, the artisans, A. B. 

'ETTiyrjdEto, to, f. -rjGto : perf. ettl 
yiyrjOa, (ettl, yndito) to rejoice, triumph 
over, tlvl, Aesch. Pr. 157 : to exult 
in, ydficp, Opp. 

YETTLyrjdrjg, ovg, 6, Epigethes. masc. 
pr. n., Plut. 

'ETTLynpaGicto, f. -puG0/j.at [a] (ettl, 
yTjpaGKto) to grow old one upon another, 
Julian., cf. Od. 7, 120. 

'ETTLyiyvo/Liai, Ion. and later e7Ti 
yivojiaL [yi], fut. i-:\£vr?ouai : aor. 
ETTEyEVOfiTjv, (ettl, ytyvo/j.< — , To be 
come or be after or besides, cf t ; me, 
sapog kiTLyiyvETaL copy, spring com** 
next, II. 6, 148 : to be born after, Hdt. 
7, 2 ; hence ol kirLyLyvofiEVOL, po* 
terity, Id. 9, 85 : ol ETTLytyvd/ucvot 
tovtg), those who came after him, Id. 
2, 49 : Tt] ett Ly ev oyiEVTj ijjuipa, to* 
ett. dipovc, the following, the next..., 
Thuc, etc. : but, xpdvov ETrLytvoue 
vov, after the lapse of some time, 
Hdt. 1, 28. — 2. to come upon, fall up 
on, Lat. supervenire, of death, nigra 


E1III 

gtoxms, etc., c. dat., Hdt 8, 13 ; but 
«lso in good sense, to folhw, tlvl, Id. 
/, 157: absol. to come on, Id. 3, 65, 
etc. : also to fall upon, attack, tlvl, 
Thuc. 4, 93, etc. ; and so of diseases, 
Hipp.— 3. to happen after, em tlvl, 
Hdt. 8, 37 : in genl. to come to pass, 
Plat. Rep. 574 A : emyiyvtrai /llol, 
it occurs to me, strikes me. 

'ETTiyiyvtoGnu, Ion. and later ettl- 
ylvtoGKio, f. ETTLyvutJojuaL : aor. knky- 
v<j)v: perf. erreyvuKa (ettl, ytyvuoKu) 
So *x>k upon or at, witness, behold, tlvu, 
CtL 18, 30. more rarely, rtvog, Pind. 
P. 4, 497. — II. to recognise, know again, 
Od. 24, 217 ; hence to find out, dis- 
cover, detect, Aesc\ Ag. 1598, cf. 
Thuc. 1, 132: to becoms conscious of, 
come to a sense of one's deeds, c. part., 
e-riyvu tpavov deov, Soph. Ant. 960. 
— III. to come to a judgment, decide, ri 
TTspt tlvoc, Thuc. 3, 57. — IV. to esteem, 
honour, tlvu, tlvoc, for a thing. 

'E ttl y?u axp aLvu,{h'nL,y7ii axpo.Lv u ) 
to make slippery or clammy, Hipp. 

'ETuy/iixouai, (err/, y?uxo/J.ai) as 
nass., to be eager for a thing, Clem. 

ai. iyit\ ,:;/',, 

, ~E.~LyAvnatvG), {ettl, yAVKalvu) 
intr. to be sweetish, Theophr. — 2. later 
act., to sweeten. 

'EiTLy?iVKVc, em, v, (ettl, yAvnvc) 
somewhat sweet, sweetish, Theophr. 

'E7riy?i,v(i>u, (ettl, yAv<pu) to carve 
on the surface, LXX. [v] 

, ETTly?MGGdo l uai, Att,, -TTu.ofj.aL, f. 
-T)O0[iaL, (ettl, y?uoaaa) dep. mid. to 
throw out ill language, utter abuse, nana 
eir., Aesch. Cho. 1045 : to vent re- 
proaches against one, tl tlvoc, Aesch. 
Pr. 928, TTspt tlvoc, Ar. Lys. 37. 

; EirLy?MGGLc, Att. -trig, Ldoc, ?), 
(em, yAUGca) the epiglottis, Arist. 
H. A. 

'EirtyvafiTZTog, 7j, 6v, curved, twist- 
ed, H. Horn. Ven. 87 : from 

'E~Lyvd/LLTTTCJ, f. -il'ui, (ettl, yvufi—- 
r«) to curve, bend, crook, dopv, II. 21, 
178, to turn rounr 1 — II. metaph. to bow 
or bend to one\ ourpose, 'Hp?; Alg- 
ffo/xevn ETTsyvajLL'tpEV d-avTac, 11. 2, 
14 ; so ett. ol/.ov c?)p, to bend, curb 
one's spirit, II. 1, 509; err. vbov kad- 
Atov, to guide, win the mind of the 
good, II. 9, 514. 

'EnLyvaTTTCd, f. -IpLd, (ettl, yvuwTo) 
to scour, full a dirty garment : metaph. 
to clean up, Luc. Hence 

'ETTiyvutpog, ov, scoured, fulled, of 
clothes, cf. dsvTEpovpyoc. 

'Eniyvoia, ac, 77, Att. for e-lvolo.. 

'Eniyvoin, 3 opt. aor. 2 of smyi- 
/vcogkco, Od. 

'E7CLyVtO/LL7],7]C. 7],= £-'iyVLdGlC. 
t'E-LyV0)fIOGVV7}, 7]C, 1],— k.-lyVU)GLC, 

LXX. 

'ETTtyvuuov, ovoc, 6,?], (ett i.yv 6)17}) 
judging, deciding upon : an arbiter, um- 
pire, judge, c. gen. rei, Plat. Legg. 
828 B, etc. ; ett. TLiir/g, an appraiser, 
Dem. 978, 11. — II. = ovyyvibfx.uv, par- 
doning, tlvl, Mosch. 4, 70. — III. at 
Athens, an overseer of the sacred 
olives, chosen from the Areopagus. 

'ETTLyVCOOL^O, f. -LGCJ, Att. -1(0, {ettl, 
yvupL^G)) to make knoum, announce, sig- 
nify, uArjdig Elvai tl, Xen. Cyn. 6, 23. 

'EnLyvuGLC, scjg, (k-LyLyvuGKiS) 
tin examination, scrutiny, Polyb. — 2. 
knowledge, acquaintance with,(jLOVGLK7]g, 
Plut. — II. an acknowledgment , tlvoc, 
af a thing, Diod., and N. T. 

'EmyvuGToc, ov, (kTTLyLyvuGno) 
known, LXX. 

'ErcLyvuwGL, Ep. for -yvtiai, 3 pi. 
eubi. aor. 2 of ETctyLyvcoGKLd, Od. 

'E-rzLyoyyvfy, [ettl, yoyyvfa) to 
0kurmur at a thing. 
02 


Emr 

'ETTtyovuTic;, Uhg, rj, (ettl, yovv) 
the knee-pan, Galen. ; also fivAT}. — II. 
a woman's garment, reaching to the knee. 

'EtrtyovELov, ov, to, a musical in- 
strument with 40 strings, in pairs, 
as in the fidyadig ; named from the 
inventor Epigonus, Ath. 183 C, c£ 
Poll. 4, 59. 

'ETTtyovf/, 7}c, t), increase, esp. of 
animals by breeding, Plut. — 2. off- 
spring, breed, lttttov, Diod. Hence 

'ETTLyovoc, ov, {ETVLyiyvo/LLCiL) grown, 
bom besides, of superfetation, Hipp. — 
2. born, grown after, esp. of a second 
marriage, Plat. Legg. 740 C : in genl. 
offspring, posterity, Aesch. Theb. 903 : 
a breed (of bees), Xen. Oec. 7, 34. — 
II. ol 'E-iyovoL, the Afterborn, sons 
of the chiefs who fell in the first war 
against Thebes, v. Hdt. 4, 32, Bentl. 
ad Mill. p. 62 sq. : also of the suc- 
cessors to Alexander's dominions, 
Diod. 1, 3, et. ibi Wess. 

VErrlyovog, ov, 6, Epigonus, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Eccl. 167. 

'ETTLyovvuTlc, L6gc, i], Ion. for ettl- 
yovaTLc, Hipp. 

'EiTLyovvidLoc, ov, (ettl, yovv,yov- 
vv) on, set upon the knee, fipEQog, Pind. 
P. 9, 107. 

'E-myovvLg, idog, tj, (ettl, yovv, 
yovvv) the region above the knee, the 
fleshy part of the thigh, jueyuAnv ettl- 
yovvida Oelto, he would grow a stout 
thigh, Od. 17, 225 ; oltjv ETTLyovvtda 
gatvEL, Od. 18, 74. — II.= ETTtyovaTlg, 
the knee-pan, Hipp. 

'ETTLypd^drjv, adv. (ETTiypdCjco) scra- 
ping the surface, grazing, Lat. strictim, 
II. 21, 166. 

'E-iypafifia, GTog, to, (ETTiypddo)) 
an inscription, esp. of the name of the 
maker on a work of art, or the dedi- 
cator on an offering, Hdt. 5, 59 : and 
as these were usu. in verse from an 
early time (cf. Hdt. 5, 59; 7, 228, 
Thuc. 6, 54, 59), — 2. an epigram, a 
poem of a few lines, mostly in ele- 
giacs, being a summary statement of 
some single event or thought. The 
Greek Anthology contains about 4500 
by about 300 authors. — II. in genl. 
the title of a paper, heading of a legal 
document, Isae., and Dem. Hence 

'ETTLypafijuaTL^u, to make an epigram 
on, tlvu, Diog. L. 

'ETTLypaLLjuuTLov, ov, to, dim. from 
ETTLypapijia, Plut. 

'ETTtypajuuaToypdQog, ov, (ETTiypafj,- 
ua, ypdcjco) writing inscriptions or epi- 
grams. 

'ETTLypauuaTOTTOLog, 6v, (sTTLypaju- 
fxa, TTOLEio) making ifiscriptions or epi- 
grams, Diog. L. 

'EmypaipEvg, iiog, 6. (ETTLypddco) 
an inscriber : esp. at Athens, a clerk 
who registered property, taxes, etc., 
Poll. 8, 103, A. B. 254, 3. 

'E-Lypuq?], fjg, i), an inscription, 
GTTiAuv, on tablets, Thuc. 2, 43 : a 
title, official name, rank, ett. f3aGL?.£LCig, 
Polyb. : the title, name of a work, Id. 
— 2. esp. as opp. to the thing itself, 
an appearance, outward show. — II. at 
Athens, a registration of property, 
taxes, etc. : also the burden or tax con- 
sequent on such registration, Isocr. 
367 A. 

'ETTtypdcja), f. -ipu, (ettl, ypugxo) to 
mark the surface, scrape, graze, jpoa 
quTog, II. 4, 139, and c. dupl. sice., 
i-iyp. tit TapGov. to graze me on the 
heel, II. 11, 388, cf. Od. 20, 280: hence 
ETTiyp. K?x.fipov, to put a mark on a lot, 
II. 7, 187, but without any notion of 
writing; cf. yodqu. But later most 
freq. — II. to write upon, inscribe, put a 
name or title on, Hdt. 1, 51 ; tl bid tl 


EIIIa 

(Dem.) 1378, 1 : hence in pass., of 0* 
inscription, to be i?iscribed upon, rtvl 
Hdt. 3, 68, etc.. ; but also £~L-)pd<pe 
Gdai p6-a?.a, to have a)i i?i.scriptior 
put on their clubs, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 
20 : and in part. ETTiyeypafiUEvoc, n\ 
ov, with an inscription, name or title cx 
it, Polyb. ; sometimes c. ace, ol Hv 
dayopav ETTLyEyp., who bear his name, 
are called after him, like Virgil's in 
scripti nomina regum. — III. to writ* 
down, enter in a register, ett. Trpogic- 
UOLg Tovg auapTuvovTag, for punish 
ment, Diod. : in genl. to assign a 
penalty, name it in an indictment, t*. 
fiijjLia dlKiy, Ar. Plut. 480: esp. at 
Athens, to register the citizens' pro- 
perty, with a view to taxes, to lay a 
public htrden upon one, tl £fj.avT£), 
Isocr. 367 A, cf. Arist. Oec. 2, 30. 
ett. TLiiTjfia, to enter, lay the damage? 
at so much, Ar. Plut. 280 ; hence in 
pass., TL/ifjfiaTa ett Ly Ey pa.iijj.EV a, the 
damages laid, Isocr. 356 D, etc. Mid- 
to have one's self enrolled, to register 
one's self, ett. G(*)ug £TTLTp6~ovg, as 
guardians, Isae. 59, 42 : but, ttpogtu 
ttjv ETTLypdipaGdaL, to choose a patron, 
and enter his name as such in the pub- 
lic register, as all /xetolkol at Athens 
were obliged to do, Ar. Pac. 684, cf 
Soph. O. T. 411; hence Topyova 
ETTLypuoEGdaL, Ar. Ach. 1095 : etc. 
TTO/.LTcg, to enter them upoyi the regis 
ter, admit them, Thuc. 5, 4 : fidpTV- 
pag, to give in a list of one's witnesses, 
enter them on the back of the bill, Dem. 
1266, 17. [£] 

'ETTLypvTTog, cv, (ettl, yprrog) some~ 
what hooked or curved, of the beak of 
the ibis, Hdt. 2, 76, of the raver .j 
Arist. Phys. 6, 21, who applies ypv> 
TTog to the eagle : of men, somewhat 
hook-nosed, Plat. Phaedr. 253 D, 
Euthyphr. 2 B. 

'ETTLyVLO, OV, TU, (yva) = ETTiy£iov 

^TTLyvjuvd^ojuai, as pass, (ettl, yvu- 
vu^,(S) to take exercise in or at, yvfivd' 
GLa, Hipp. 

'ETTiyvov, to, dub. form for tirl 
yEiov, v. Elms. Soph. O. C. 1493. 

'ETTtdaLO/iaL, dep., (ettl, daiio II.) 
to distribute : opxov, to offer an oath, 
H. Horn. Merc. 383, where Herm. 
prefers ETTLOLOGOiiaL opuov. Hence 

'ETTidaLGiog, ov, assigned, allotted, 
oltcog. Call. Jov. 59. 

'ETCLdaiTpov, ov, to, (ettl, 8atTp6v) 
an additioyial dish, dainty, Ath. 

'ETTidaKvo, f. -5i]^oij.aL, (ettl, dan 
vcS) to gnaw, corrode, Nic. : hence ct 
any thing pungent, Kwrrvbg Tug oip£Lg : 
Arist. ap. Stob. p. 174, 14. 

'ETTLdaKVLob-ng, Eg, (£TTi6dKV0),ElSog) 
£ lowing. 

'ETTLdaKpvTEog, a, ov, to be lamented, 
wept for : verb. adj. from 

'ETTidaupvcj, (ettl, daapvu) to be- 
wail, weep for..:, tlvl, Plut. ; absol.. 
Ar. Vesp. 882. [vco usu., vgu always.] 

VE~tddiiVLog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Epidamnus, Epidamnian, oi 'E~l6., 
the Epidamnians, Thuc. 1, 24: from 

t'E -ibaixvog, ov, t), Epidamnus, now 
Durazzo, a flourishing and p<^.erful 
city of Illyria, founded by the Corey* 
reans ; by the Roman writers it was 
usually called Dyrrachium, Thuc. 1. 
24, etc. 

'E-LSufiog, ov, Dor. for i-ioTjuog. 

'EttlSuvel^c), f. -elgu, (ettl, davEL^u 
to leyid 77\07iey on property already mort 
gaged, ettl KTtjjiaGL, Arist. Oec' Mid 
to borrow on a second mortgage, ettL 
tlvl. Dem. 908, 26. 
VETTLdavpLa, uv, tu. the festival on 
the eighth day of the Eleusinia, v 
Diet. Antiqq. p. 396. 


hjir*Sa.ipiog, a. ov, of Epidaurus. 
Epidaurian ; ol 'Emd., the Epidau 
-ians, Hdt. etc. : j] 'Emdavpla, the 
teiritory of Epidaurus, Thuc. 
VEmdavpig, idog, 7), fern. adj. to 
foreg. 

t Em davpoOev , adv., from Epidau- 
rus, Pind. N. 3, 147. 

VE^idavpog, ov,7], Epidaurus, a city 
of Argolis on the Saronic gulf, said 
oy Strab. to have been called at first 
EiTLKapog, famed for the temple of 
Aesculapius in its vicinity, II. 2, 561. 
— 2. 7) ALfiTjpd, Epidaurus Limera, 
now Palaeo Emvasia, a city of La- 
conia on the Argolicus Sinus, con- 
taining a harbour (whence Aiurjpu), 
and a temple of Aesculapius, Thuc. 
i, 56. — II. a son of Argus, from whom 
Epidaurus in Argolis was said to be 
named, Apollod. 

' ] EiriSaipT?i£V(j, (ettl, daipiXEvu) intr. 
to abound, be abundant, Ister. ap. Ath. 
650 C: but more usu. — II. as dep. 
mid. kTVLda^biXevofxaL, to lavish upon 
a person, give freely, tlvl tl, Hdt. 5, 
20, also tivL Tivog, to give him freely 
of it, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 15— 2. intr. like 
act., ev tlvl, Dion. H. 

'ETTidEdpo/uE, poet. 3 sing. perf. 2 

Of ETTLTpEXO), Od. 

'ErTLdErjg, eg, (ETTLdEOfiac) in want 
of, Tivog, Hdt. 4, 130, Xen., etc.: 
Att. neut. pi., Emdsd. — Adv. -icog, 
Plat. Legg. 899 D. 

'EmSecyfia, arog, to, {ettl6elkvv[j.i) 
a specimen, Xen. Symp. 6, 6: an ex- 
ample, lesson, EnidEiyfia kmdELKVVVCLL, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 15. 

'ETTid£is?iog, ov, (ettl, dsLsXog) at 
even, about evening ; hence EKLdslsAa, 
neut. as adv. towards evening, Hes. 
Op. 808, 819 ; sometimes written km 
iELE?^a, cf. Buttm. Lexil. voc. Sec?,?] 6. 

'EmdELKVvfiL and -vvu, f. -Sel^o, 
(ettl, dELKWfii) to exhibit, strictly as 
upecimen of one's art : hence in genl. 
'to show forth, display, give a specimen 
of, 0iav, Pind. N. 11, 19, cf. Plat. 
Lach. 179 E, Xen. Symp. 3, 3 : esp. 
of elaborate compositions, to display, 
thow off, £7T. ^ayjudiav, etc., Plat. 
Legg. 658 B. — 2. to show, point out, 
tlvl tl, Hdt. 1, 30, etc., and Att., cf. 
foreg. — 3. to prove, demonstrate, cbg..., 
Ar. Av. 483 : and so — 4. as law-term, 
c. part., Tiva yjEvdo/xsvov, to prove, 
convict him of lying, Lys. : also, ettiS. 
tlvu, <hg EftOLxevEV, Id. B. mid. to 
display one's self, show one's self off, 
like euLSel^lv ttoleIgOcll kavrov, or 
i:7ud£iKVVvat kavrov, Heind. Plat. 
Gorg. 447 A, cf. Phaedr. 235 A : freq. 
also c. acc. rei, yet in mid. signf. ; 
uovglkt)v 6pdf)v £~., to give a specimen 
of his art..., Pind. Fr. 8, cf. Hdt. 7, 146, 
where E-LdELnvvodai tov GTpardv = 

ETTLSslKVVVai TOV ECLVTOV GTp. (though 

in 1, 11, it seems to be just=act.): 
and so freq. in Plat., esp. of qualities 
or hamts, dp£Tr/v, aocpiav, novnpiav, 
etc., where the act. is also used : 
iviOEi^aaOat Xdyov, to exhibit one's 
speech, i. e. display one's self in an 
oration, Plat. Lach. ubi sup., and then 
absol. of speakers, to make a speech 
for display, cf. EKidsiKTLKog. Hence 
J 'ErndEiKTido), desiderat., to wish 
to display one's self, Eccl. 

'ElTLOELKTLKOg, 7], OV, (kmd£LKVVfJ,l) 
fit for displaying or showing off, Piat. 
Soph. 224 B : esp. kmd. AoyoL, speech- 
es/or display, \. e. elaborate eulogiums, 
set orations, such as were frequent 
among the Ather.. rhetoricians, and 
of which Isocrate ' gives the best ex- 
ample*? : cf. Arist Rhet. 1, 3 Adv. 
"£>c. Isocr. 43 B 


EIJ I A 

f 'EtZSeiv, int. aor. 2, i-Eidov. 

'E-idEL^ig, £og, v, Ion. eTTldsZig, 
(kmdELKWjUl) an exhibition, display, 
dvvdjiEtog, Thuc. 6, 31 ; eWelv Eig 
etc. tlvl, to come to display one's 
self to one, Ar. Nub. 269: hence, 
tg Ik. Ttvbg drnKtadaL, to come with- 
in one's view, to his knowledge, Hdt. 
2, 46 : ett. TtoLElcdai, to make a dis- 
play, show off one's powers, Thuc. 
3, 16, cf. 42 ; but also to make a decla- 
mation, ■=.'K6yov ettlS., Plat. Phaedr. 
99 D : ett. TTOLEladai Ttvog, to dis- 
play an accomplishment, etc., Dem. 
319, 9. — 2. an example, Lat. specimen, 
ETTidEi^ig 'E?JmSi, an ensample to 
Greece, Eur. Phoen. 871. 

'EmdEiTTVEco, G>, f. -rjau, (ettl, Seitt- 
VECd) to eat after dinner, to eat dainties, 
Hipp. — II. to feast upon, eat as a dainty, 
Ar. Eq. 1140, Eccl. 1178. 

'ETTtSsiKVLOg, ov, (ETTL, 8£lTTVOV)for, 

at or after dinner, Luc. 

'ETTidEiTTvtg, idog, ^,=sq., Mart. 
11, 32. 

'EttlSelttvov, ov, to, a second course, 
dessert, Philo. 

'ErrtdiKaTog, rj, ov, (ettl, dstcaTog) 
containing an integer and one tenth, 
1 + iV = IT > cf. £TTLTpLTog. — II. one in 
ten, tenth, tithe, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 10 : 
TOKog ett., interest of j^, = 10 per cent., 
Arist. Oec. 

'EttlSekteov, verb. adj. from ettlSe- 
XOjuai, one must take, Polyb. 

'ETTLdEK.TLK.6g, t), ov, (km dixo/J-aL) 
fit to hold, containing, Strab. : capable 
of, Plut. 

'EttlSektop, opog, o, (ettlSexoI-loil) 
a receiver. — II. as adj. gifted with ca- 
pacity for, Ttvog, Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. 

1, 850. 

'ETTl6£?iEdCo), (ETTL, d£?\.£U^0)) tO put 

on as a bait, Diod. 

'ErcLdEfiVLog, ov, (ettl, dtpLViov) in 
or on the bed, ETTLSsfLVLog evvt), a bed 
made with cushions, etc., Pors. Hec. 
921, cf. Od. 7, 336. 

'EttlSe/llco, (ettl, Se/icj) to build on : 
so in mid., Opp. 

'EmdkvdpLog, ov, (ettl, dkvdpov) on 
or in the tree. 

'EfTLdE^LOOfictL, as mid., to enter- 
tain one another, Anaxim. ap. Diog. L. 

2, 4. 

'ETTidstjiog, ov, (ett'i, dE&og) Horn, 
has only the neut. plur. kTTLdiijia as 
adv., right about, from left to right, to- 
ivards the right, opvvo~d' E^ELTjg ettlSe- 
£;lcl, in the order of your places, begin- 
ning with the left hand man, as the 
wine is served, Od. 21, 141, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 1360, Plat. Symp. 214 B, ubi 
v. Bast, Lob. Phryn. 259, and cf. 
ds^Log : hence auspicious, lucky, da- 
TpuKTuv ettlSe^lu, explained by 
the next words, Evatacfza afjfxaTa 
(paLvcov, II. 2, 353. Pind. P. 6, 19, 
has ettlSe^lcl x^tpog : post-Horn, the 
signf. of motion towards died away 
(cf. however Ar. Pac. 957), and the 
word became — dE^Log, on the right 
hand, tuttlSe^lcl, the right side, Ar. Av. 
1493 : when esp. opp. the left, usu. 
written divisim km ds^iu, as in II. 7, 
238, Hdt. 2, 93, etc., cf. kirapLOTEpd. 
— II. of persons, handy, dexterous, 
skilful, elegant, Arist. Eth. N. : opp. to 
ETrapLGTEpog : hence adv. -lug, dex- 
terously, Polyb. Cf. evds^Log. Hence 

'ETTLdE^LOTrjg, 7]Tog, t), handiness, 
cleverness, Arist. Eth. N. 

'E7Ti(5e^c,77,Ion. for ettlSel^ Lg, Hdt. 
fE~LOEOjj.aL, v. sub ettlSevoimcll. 

'EiTLdEpKOixaL, (ettl, SspKo/uaL) dep.. 
to look upon, behold, tlvu, Hes. Op 
266 : in Horo. on] v as v. 1. Od. ." 1, 16 
Hence 


wMm 

'ETTLOtpKt-o^, uv, to bt seen vu:fc4> 
Emped. 330. 

'ETTLdEpjuuTLg, idog, fj,— sq. 

'ETTLdspjucg, idog, t), {ettL, ih^^xa) tht 
outer skin, epidermis, Hipp. : thevicboj 
water birds' feet. 

'EKLdsp^Lg, Eug, 7j,— K/,Eiropig. 

'.ETTidEOig, E0)g, i], (ETTcdtu) a bind- 
ing up, wrapping round, Hipp. 

'ETTL&Eona, o.Tog, to, v. E7TLdtoy.cz. 

'EtTlSeO'/LEVU, (ETTL, 6eG[1EV(x)) to btK* 

up, Anth. 

'Ettl6e o/lieu, <o,=foreg. 

'ETTLdla/lLOV, OV, TO, £TTLdl7jUl^, 

idog, t), v. sq. 

'ETTLdEGplOg, ov, 6, (ettl, dEGjlOg) e 
band, bandage, Hipp., and Ar. Vesp 
1440: with heterog. plur. ETridEGfa 
Medic, who use also the forms ro 

ETTldEGflOV, TO £TTLd£G/J.a, 7] CTTLdEGflLg . 

and dim. ro EmdiGjULov, v. Lob 
Phryn. 292, Intpp. ad Thorn. M. 502 
'ETTLdeGfioxtiprig, eg, (hcidrGUog, 
XCttpco) bandage-loving, epith. of gout, 
Luc. 

'ETTLdEGTToCu, f. -6(7(J, (ETTL, SeG- 

Trofw) to lord it over, GTpciTOv, Aesch. 
Pers. 241. 

'ETTLdEvr/g, Eg, poet, and Ion. foi 
ETTLdETjg, in need or want, lacking, c 
gen., daLTbg kiorjg, KpELutv, etc., Horn. 
'Aufing KO.I aLGxeog ovk ETTideveig 
lacking not scathe nor scorn, II. 13, 
622 ; tuv ttuvtuv kmdEVEEg, Hdi. 4 
130: absol., 5g k' ETrcdEvrjg, whoevet 
is in want, II. 5, 431. — II. lacking, fail- 
ing in a thing, c. gen., iva iii)tl dUjjg 
ETTLdsvEg ExrjGda, II. 19, 180: so, Bir/i 
ett idEVEEg, failing in strength, Od. 21, 
185 : and as compar., ping hmdEVEE; 
'OdvGTjog, wanting in his strength, i. <3. 
inferior to him in strength, Od. 21, 
253: and absol., ttoIIov d ETTLdEvis^ 
TjpLEv, far too weak were wa, Od. 24 
171 : from 

'ETTtdEVOfiaL, f. -dEVTJO^UGL, (km 

dsvu) poet, for EmdEOpiiu, to be it, 
want of, to lack, c. gen. rei, 11. 2. 229 
Od. 15, 371, cf. Hdt. 1,32 : to need tht 
help of, c. gen. pers., II. 18, 77. — II, tu 
be lacking in a thing, fail in it, c. gen. 
rei, fidxvC EmdsvojuaL. to be inferior 
in fight, 11. 23, 670 ; also c. gen. pers., 
EmdEVECLL uvdpuv, thou art no match 
for them, II. 5. 636 ; or both together. 
ov tl fJ-dxrjg EmdtVET 'AxaLuv, II. 24 
3S5 : later c. acc. rei, u'Aktjv, Ap. Rh. 
The act. ErrcdEvu, occurs only in 
Sapph. 2, 15, and dub. ap. Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 130. 

'ETTLdEVCO, f. -EVGO, (ETTL, dtVu}) U 

moisten : to Jill with liquor, Orph. 

'ETTLdixojuac, f. -^ouaL, (ettl, d^o 
uai) dep. mid., to receive, admit besidet 
or in addition, Hdt. 8, 75 : to take or. 
one's self, incur, Lat. admittere, kq.tt/- 
yopiav, Dem. 139, 1 ; tt6?le/llov, Po- 
lyb. : to allow of, admit of, Lat. recipe 
re, irpocpaGtv, Arist. Categ. 5, 28. 

'Ettloeu, f. -7)gu, (ettl, dio) to bind, 
fasten on, tov ?i6<pov, Ar. Ran. 1038 , 
and so in mid., EmdsEGOaL ettl to. 
KpuvEO. rovg ?.6(povg, to fasten theii 
crests on.., Hdt. 1, 171. — II. to bind 
up, bandage: Pass., EmdedeuEios r<i 
TpavuaTa, with one's wourds bowm 
up, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2. 32 ; also tt)v rei 
pa, lb. 2, 3, 19. Some lefer hithei 
ETTEdrjGE, II. 22, 5, which is from tee 
ddu. 

'ETTLdEO, f. -dsTjGU, (ETTL, dcu) & 

want, to lack of a number, c. gen., 
Hdt. 7, 28 : also impers. ETTLdsi', then 
is need of besides.., c. gen., Plat. Lngg 
709 D. Mid.=poet. EmdEvo/uai, .o ik 
in want of, TLVog, P.at., and Xen. 

'E.TTldnKTLKOg, Tj, OV, (£7TldCiKli.> 

biting, Clem. Al. 

503 


ElllA 


EniA 


tinidt:?.og, ov, (err/, i^Xog) seen 
clearly, manifest, Hdt. 2, 159 : ttolelv 
TL ett., Ar. Eq. 38 : open, known to all, 
Theogn. 442 : c. part., £7r. elvai kAett- 
-cjv, to be detected stealing, Ar. Eccl. 
661. — 2. distinguished, remarkable, Xen. 
Oec. 21, 10. — II. like, resembling, tlvl, 
Ar. Plut. 368. Adv. -Au g, Hipp. 

'Ettj^/Iogj, u>, (ettl, (5?/ /low) to make 
kncivn, indicate, vevjuari Tt, Philostr. 

'F.Tu8r]iJ.Evu, (ettl, 6t]/ievlo) to live 
in the town, among the -people, Od. 16, 
S8 : in genl. poet, for sq. 

'ETTidrjfLEU, u>, to be EnLoTfiiog, be at 
home, live at home, opp. to u~o6njUELJ, 
Thuc. 1, 136, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 69; to 
sojourn, kv tottu, Plat. Crito 52 B : 
to re present at, Tolg jiVGTTjpLOLg, Dem. 
571, 22: in genl. to live, Inscr. — 2. to 
be among a people, of diseases, etc., to 
be prevalent, epideynic, Hipp. — IT. to 
come home, ano6r]ulag, Xen. Mem. 
2, 8, 1 ; cf. Plat. Parm. 126 B ; eig 
ttoAlv, Aeschin. 84, 42. — III. to be on 
one's travels, stay, sojourn as a foreign- 
er, sic tottov, ev roTw, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 57 A. 

'EmdnuTiyopECJ, a, (sttl, drjjuijyo- 
t)Eu) to harangue the people over or 
zbout one, App. 

'E ~td)j/j.i]<TLg, Eug, 7], (E~LdrjjutCj)= 
tm6rifiLa, Ep. Plat. 330 B. ; 

'F^'dqfir/riKoc, t), ov, (kTTidiifj.Eu) 
pma of staying at home, keeping 'to one 
spot or country, bpviQec, Arist. H. A. 

'FjTCldrjfiia, ac, i), a staying at home, 
toiouming stay in a place, Plat. Parm. 
127 A, (Dem.) 1357, 9 ; ett. eig.., ar- 
rival at.., Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 389. — H. 
prevalence of an epidemic, Hipp. Hence 

'Emdjj/iiog, ov, (em, df/fiog) among 
the people, II. 24, 262, dwelling at home 
Or among one's own people, Od. 1, 194 ; 
rdTrw, Call., Ap. Rh. : Tr6?.EfJ.og ettl- 
irjuiog. a civil war, II. 9, 64 : native, 
etc. e/iTTopoL, Hdt. 2, 39: in genl. 
common, common-place, Plut. — II. prev- 
zlsnt among a people, e. g. of diseases, 
epidemic, Hipp. — III. sojourning as a 
foreigner in a place. 

'EmdijfiiovpyeG), ti, (ettl, 07]/iLovp- 
'Eu) to complete, finish, make. Hipp. 

'ETTidiiuiovpyo'i, C>v, oi, magistrates 
sent annually bv Doric states to their 
colonies, True. 1, 56.— II. later= 
simple 5j][iLovpyoL. 

'E~L6i]iiog, ov,= k-Lfir][iLog, ett. (pa- 
ng, popular, current report, Soph. 0. 
T. 495. 

'Em dr/v and hmdripov, adv. for £-2 
tyv. ettl drjpov, Lat. diu. 

'E-ntdLajaivu), fut. -{3r]Gouai, {ettl, 
diadatvio) to cross over besides, with or 
after another, Hdt. 6, 70 : tlvl, in pur- 
suit of one, Strab. : £tt. £7rZ riva, to 
iross a river to attack an enemy, to 
Orce the passage, Polyb. 

} Eiridiayiyvij(TK.c), later form -yl- 
vugko), fut. -yvuoQfiai, (ettl, Siayiy- 
VbXJKO)) to debate or consider afresh, 
Hdt. 1, 133. 

'ETTtdtadrjKT], rjg, ff, an additional 
w ; U, codicil, Joseph. — II. a pledge, se- 
turity, Lys. ap. Harp., cf. E-LdtariOn- 
fu, Mid. 

'Errnhatpicj, u>, (err/, diaipeu) to di- 
vide again, subdivide, distribute, Polyb. ; 
KO/urag qipurpatg, Dion. H. Mid. of 
Several, to share, distribute among the/n- 
ulves, Hdt. 1, 150. 

'ETTidtaLTTjcr.g, Eog, t), (etl, diai- 
»"d(j) a continued regimen or diet. 

'E~LdLuK.EifJ.at, (eni, dLUKEi,uai) to 
lis, be set, staked, deposited on a thing. 

*E-LdLaKLvdvv(VG), (ettl, OLanivdv- 
>EV(S) to risk, hazard in addition, Tivd 
-•vi, Joseph. 
'V -idLanpivo, {ettl, dtaKptvu) to 
504 


arbitrate, mediate between othets, Plat. 
Gorg. 524 A. [upl] 

, E7Tldia?M/J.TTCO, (klTL, diaAd/i-ij) to 
shine out or through, Theophr. 

'E7TL6taA?iduao), Att. -ttcj, (ettl, 
8taAAuoOG)) to bring to a reconciliation, 
Tivd tlvl, Joseph. 

'ETCtdLajiEva, (ettl, dLa/uivu) to re- 
main, persist at or in. Hence 

'E-tStafiovTj, fig, t), a remaining, 
continuance, M. Anton. 

'ETTidiavEfiu, (Lttl, dtavELtu) to die- 
tribute besides, Philo. 

'ETTLdiavosouai, (kni, fiiavoEO/Liai) 
dep. mid., to think on, devise, tl, Hipp. 

'E—idia~£/uiru), f. (kni, dia- 

tte/llttg)) to send over besides, Dio C. 

'E-tdtaKAEu, (km, diaTrAEu) to sail 
across besides, v. 1. Xen. Hell. ], 2, 
15. 

'ExiSta-pLO, (ettl, SiaTTpLo) to saw 
through besides, App. [~pl] 

'Enidtafiffiyviifti, fut. (ettl, 
dtapp'ijyvvfj.L) to tear asunder after. 
Pass, to burst with or in consequence of 
a thing, Ar. Eq. 701. 

'ETTidiaGaipEu, co, (ettl, o7aaap£(j) 
to declare further, make understood. 
Pass, to become clearly understood, Po- 
lyb. 

'Ei tStaaKEvdsO), f- -dao, (ettl, dia- 
(jKEvd^Lj) to revise over again, esp. a 
book, Hipp. 

'ETCidiaGkevaCLS, eug, rj, a revision 
and correction, new and altered edition 
of a book. 

t'E~LdLao-KO~EU, <2>, (ettl, fitaGKO- 
7TtG>) to deliberate further, Dio C. 

'E-Ld*Laovpo, {ettl, dtaovpo) to drag 
out and expose again. [£)] 

'E-LdLardaaoiuaL, (etti, dLardaoto) 
to ordain, command besides, N. T. 

'EmdLaTEivG), (ettl, diarEivu) intr. 
to spread far, Polyb. 

'EnLSLaridij/LLi, f. -df]ao), (ettl, dta- 
t'l6i]ial) to arrange afterwards or besides, 
Dio C. Mid. to deposit as security for 
one's doing a given act, upyvptov etti- 
dtartdeaOai, Dem. 896, 22 : v. £-idia- 

'EizLStarpLiSu, f. -ipu, (hrri, dLarpi- 
j3u) to spend tune, k—LdiarpLvbag, after 
an interval, Arist. Meteor. [rpl\ 

'E~idia(p£pofj.ai, (ettl, Sta^ipu) as 
pass., to go across after, Thuc. 8, 8. 
Bekk. 

'E~Ldia<pd£[p(j, (e77v, diatpdEtpo) to 
destroy, ruin besides, Philo. 

'EiridlddCfKu, f. -^u, (ettl, StddaKco) 
to give, teach besides, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 
17. 

'Ett id 'Idv/Ltig, LSog, in, {hrri, didvfiog 
IJ) the outer membrane of the testicle, 
Galen. 

'Errididco/ii, f. -6g)go, (ett'i, diduiii) 
to give besides, tlvl tl, II. 23, 559 ; ett. 
dvya-pi, to give along with her, as 
dowry, II. 9, 148 ; also in Hdt. 2, 121, 
4, etc., and Att. : but in mid., to as- 
sig7i as one's witness in a thing, Oeovg 
E-tdujUsda, let us take the gods to wit- 
ness, sub. fidpTvpag, II. 22, 254, cf. 
TiEpLdidufiL, and Herm. H. Horn. 
Merc. 383, (unless £7ridcj,u£#abe from 
ETTLdiadaL, let us raise our eyes in ap- 
peal to the gods). — II. to give freely, 
for the purpose of supplying state 
necessities or relieving friends, Wolf. 
Dem.469, 28: cf. Boeckh P. E. vol. 2, 
p. 352. — III. Eirididoi'ai iavrov, to give 
one's self up, devote one's self, tlvl, 
Ar. Thesm. 213, Eig tl, Bockh Inscr. 
2, p. 119: and sub. iavrov, e. g. £7n- 
didovaL i]6ovalg, Eig Tpvoyv, Lat. ef- 
fundi in delicias. — IV. intr. to increase, 
advance, kg vipug, Hdt. 2, 13, cf. Thuc. 
6, 60 ; £7i7 to fielfav, Thuc. 8, 24 ; 
~pbg Evdatuoviav, Isocr. 33 B, and 


osol., Thuc. 7, 8: absoi. ats>, to s« 
prove, prosper, Thuc. 8, 83, Plat., ew. 
cf. ETridoGLg. — 2 to give in give way 
yield, tlvl, Plut. 

VE~l6l£^ELUL, (ETTL, dlE^ELpLl) to gC 

through, examine carefully besides, Plut. 

'E~L6t£^EpxofiaL, dep. mid.,=sq. 

'E-idiEpxouai, f. -E?,£vao/uaL, (etzI, 
6i£pXo;/.ai) dep. mid. c. aor. 2 et pf. S 
act., to go over, explain, declare besides. 

'ErLdLET/jg, ig, (ettl, dLETrjg) for morn 
than two years, above two years : perh. 
only in formula, oi ercEdiETEg T)j3cov- 
tec, those who are more than two 
years above y,3n, i. e. twenty yeara 
old and upwards, v. 1. ap. Dem. 1135, 

2, Cf. ETTLTpiETTjg. 

'E-idi&fiat, (ettl, difyuai) den. 
mid., to seek, ask besides, to go on to ix 
quire, Hdt. 1, 95 : to seek for, demand, 
want besides, Id. 5, 106. 

'E-LdiZo/iai, rare form of foreg., 
Mosch. 2, 28. 

'Eiri&iTfyeofiai, f. -rjaofiai, (etti, 
dirjy£0/j.ai) dep. mid., to recount, relate 
again, repeat, Aristid. Hence 

'ETTidirjy riaig, Eiog, i), a repetition, 
repeated account, Quintil. 

'E7T idlKuCcJ, f. -Gu!, (ETTI, dlKU^U)) to 

adjudge litigated property to one, k'Atj- 
pov tlvl, Dem. 1174, 17 ; of the judge. 
Mid. of the claimant, to sue for, claim 
a thing at law, c. gen., esp. tov K/itj- 
pov, Dem. 1051, 6, for another, tlvL, 
Isae. 80, 6 : etc. T?/g ettlk/^oov, to 
claim the marriage of an heiress, Dem. 
1068, 16; and so in pass., i] £~l6l- 
KaGdsiGa, an heiress claimed in mar- 
riage, Diod., cf. k-idiaog: but c. ace, 
to obtain by such claim, a suit, tov KAij- 
pov, Isae. 85, 34 : absol., ap. Dem. 
1055, 1. — II. also in act. in genl. to 
lay claim, make preterisions to a thing, 
X&pag, Arist. Eth. N., and later d{if 
Tr)g, etc. Hence 

'EiridiKUGia, ag, 57, an action for an 
inheritance, Isae. 42, 8 ; etc. 

'EiTLdlKaGLfiog, (ETZLdiKU^u) disputed 
or to be disputed at law ; in genl. to be 
contended for, Joseph : much sought 
for, Luc. [a] 

'E-LdiKog, ov, (£777, 6tKij)=foreg. 
but esp. 7) ETTLdiKOg. an heiress for wJwsc 
marriage her next of kin are claimants 
at law, Isae. 38, 12. — 2. in genl. sub 
ject to a judicial decision, didufti £fia u 
tov ettlSlkov Tolg 67/juoTaig, I commit 
myself to the people's decision, Dion. 
H. : £tt. VLK7], a disputed victory, Plut. 

VE~idLKog, ov, 6, Epidicus, masc. 
pr. n., Stob. 

'ETTLdifiOLpog, ov, (ettl, difiotpog) 
containing one and two thirds, l-f-3, 
Clem. Al. 

'EttlSlvevo), later form for sq., Opp. 

'E-lSlveu, to, f. -7]gu, (ettl Slveu) 
to whirl about, esp. to swing round be- 
fore hurling or throwing, II. 3, 378, Od. 
9, 538. Mid. to turn over in one's 
mind, revolve, Lat. volvere animo, hjiol 
t66e dvfibg ttoAA' kTTidLveiTai, Od. 20, 
218. Pass, to wheel about, as birds in 
the air, Od. 2, 151. 

'ETTidiapOoio, (5j f. -oiGa, (ettl, 61 
opdou) to revise or correct afterwards, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 409 : to arrange, set 
in order further, N. T. Hence 

'E-Ldi6p6toGig, eug, in Rhet. a 
correcting an expression which went be- 
fore, Hermog. Hence 

'ETTidiop6uTiK.6g, 7), ov, ierving U 
amend, corrective, Hermog. 

'EttlSlovpeu, u, (ettl, Siovpeu)) 1* 
pass with the urine besides, Hipp. 

'ETTldLTTAuGldfa, f. -UG0), (ettl, 6t' 

tt/mglu^cj) to make double, Hdn. : to re 
peat. 

'ExiJi7T/loi:£bj fut. -igu, also kit* 


JSIIIA 

OiirA\iiCu, (km, dnrAtl&) to redouble, 
Aesch.'Eum. 1014, ubi v. Herm. 

'EmdLKAou, H, f. -uau,=^foTeg., 
Arr. Hence 
\'.Ent6iTi?iU)Cig, ecog, ?), a doubling, 
Philo. 

'ETidiard^u, f. -dcco, (km, diCTd^to) 
to doubt, hesitate about a thing, The- 
°P nr - 

'Enduppiag, ddog, 7), (km', 6c<j>pog) 
the rail round the top of the o7(/>poc,= 
hvl x E, II. 10, 475. 

'EmdiQpLog, ov, (km, dctppog) sitting, 
viewed on the car, Od. 15, 51, 75. — II. 
one who sits at his work, a shop-work- 
man, Dion. H. : texvtj km, a sedenta- 
ry trade, Lat. ars sellularia, Artemid. 

'E-aidlxH, adv. for km dixa. 

'Eidiipioc ov,=diipLog. 

'EmSccoy/xog, ov, 6, a continued pur- 
wit, kvavTiuv, Polyb. : from 

'EmdiuKu, f. -%g), (km, 6lcokco,) to 
pursue after, rivd, Hdt. 4, 1, 160: to 
prosecute again, Isae. ap. Poll. 8, 67. 
Hence 

'Emdiu^tg, ecog, 7),=km6iuyp6g, 
Strab. [£] 

'Emdoid^co, (km", doiafa) to make 
double : hence metaph. to turn over and 
over, meditate, Ap. Rh., cf. doia^G). 

'EmdoKEU, G>, f. -tjgco, (km\ dofciu) 
to think besides, dub. ap. Andoc. 32, 43. 

'Enidofia, aTog, to, (kmdida)/j.i) an 
addition, Ath. 

'EttcSo/ieu, dub. 1. few kmScofidu. 

'Emdoveco, to, (km\ doveo) to sound 
or rattle atop, Tvpog, Antiph. Pa- 
rasit. 2. 

'Emdo^d^u, (km, (5ofa£w) to think, 
uppose besidec, Theophr. 

'Ewido^og, ov, (km, dofa) of which 
there is an opinion, likely, expected to do 
a thing, usu. c. inf., kit. yevecdat km- 
eiKwq, likely to pi ove so, Plat. Theaet. 
1 J3 P : but in pafs. signf., km tl ttel- 
ueadai, '* i^.o-c- of meeting with a 
thing, Hd^. 6, ii , jo km uv miaxeiv, 
Antipho 115, 22 ; km i]v m%elv, he 
was expected to gain.., Isocr. 117 E : 
L'l things, likely, probable, c. inf. ysvEG- 
Oci, Hdt. 1, 89, cf. Vaick. ad 4, 11.— 
II. well-known , famed, illustrious, Pind. 
N. 9, AO, and in late prose, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 132 sq. Adv. -cjc in signf. II., 
LXX. 

'EmCicpaTLCi iSog, t), (ettl, Sopv) the 
lip, point cf a lance, spear- head, Polyb., 
ei. aavpurrjp. 

'EmtiopTxeu, Q, = kmSopm^o/iat, 
dub. 

'EmSopmSioc, ov, = kmdopmog, 
Anth. 

'EmSopmXoficu, (km, Soprrov) dep. 
mid. to eat in the second course or for 
dessert, rt, Diphil. ap. Ath. 640 D. 

'Emdopmog, ov, (em, Sopirov) for, 
belonging to the banquet, vdup, Theocr. 
13, 36, cf. irpogdopmog : for dessert, 
Ath. 

'Emdoprtig, idog, 77,= sq., Ath. 

'EmSopmaua, aroc, to, (emdc^TTL- 
(ofiat) a second course of game, sweet- 
meats, etc., Philippid. ap. Ath. 640 C : 
also dessert. 

'EmSopmapog, ov, 6, like foreg., 
dessert, Arist. ap. Ath. 641 E. 

'Emdoaifioc, ov, given over and 
above, Alex. Eig to <pp. 1 : tu, km, sub. 
detxva, a banquet to which unexpected 
lua uries have been added, Ath. : from 

'Emdoair, ecog, t), (kmSidufii) a 
giving over and above, Polyb. — 2. a 
present, Dem. 285, 19, etc. : esp. a 
voluntary contribution to the state, v. 
frrrididufu II. — II. a giving up, giving 
way, relaxation, Hipp. — III. increase, 
growth, advance, progress, km Aa,uSd 
P^e^v, to increase, advance, Plat 


EniE 

Symp. 175 E, Legg. 769 B, etc.: hence 
— 2. finish, perfection, TLvdg, in a thing, 
Dion. H. 

'EmdoTtKog, t), ov, ( kmdtdcoui ) 
ready to give. Adv. -utog, 

'Emdovvai, inf. aor. 2 from kmSi- 
Sufii, 11. 

'Emdovireu), co, (kni, Sovtteco) to 
make a noise or clashing, tlv'l, with a 
thing, Plut. Ep. also kmydovrcEco, 
II. 11, 45, in tmesis. 

'EmSoxr/, VC > V> (emdexofiat.) the re- 
ception of something new, Thuc. 6, 17 : 
in genl. reception, Joseph. 

'EmdpufiELv, inf. aor. of kmTpkx^ '• 
kmdpiijUET7]v, 3 dual. Hence 

'EmdpafzrjTEOV, verb, adj., one must 
run over, Clem. Al. 

'EmSpuaGOjuai, Att. -TTopat, fut. 
-tjo/Liat, (k-ni, dpd<jaco)dep. mid., to lay 
hold of, Tcvog, Plut., cf. Wytt. Ep. Cr. 
238. 

'Em6pd'a),(km', Spdo) to do, perform 
besides, in addition, Philostr. 

'EmdpETcofiai, as mid. (km, dpkirco) 
to cull, and so enjoy besides, Ttfirjv, 
Clem. Al. 

'Emdpoaddrjv, adv. (kmdpafj.Eiv)= 
kmTpoxctOTjv, Orph. [#] 

'Emopo[iri, 7jg, rj, (km6pa/j.£iv, km- 
Tpexco) <*- running over or through, kv- 
[illtcov, Arist. Mund. — II. a sudden in- 
road, attack or sally, Thuc. 4, 23, 56 : 
e£. kmdpofiijg upmiyr/, plunder got by 
a sudden inroad, Hdt. 1, 6: hence k%. 
km, on the sudden, on the spur of the 
moment, off-hand, kir. alpEGEig ttol- 
ElodaL, Plat. Rep. 619 D.— II. a place 
to which ships run in, a beach, Eur. 
Hel. 404. — III. an overrunning, flux, 
Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. 

'E.mdpo/j.La, ag, fi,=ioxeg., an as- 
sault, A p. Rh. 

'Enidpo/iog, ov, (kmdpa/j,£iVj km- 
rpe^w) that may be overrun, reached, at- 
tained, TELXog km, that may be scaled, 
II. 6, 434 : but TEixog apjiaoLV km, on 
which chariots can run, Anth. : bdbg 
knidp., a frequented road, Plut. — II. 
act. running over : metaph. over-hasty, 
rash, opKOC, yvtofii], Paus. — III. 6 err/- 
Spo/xog, the cord which runs along the 
upper edge of a net, Poll. 5, 29, cf. Plin. 
N. H. 19, 1.— 2. the sail (or, acc. to 
Poll. 1, 91, the mast) in the after part 
of a ship, v. Isid. Etym. 19, 3. 

'EmdvvaoTEVo, (km 1 , dwaaTEvco) 
to reign next to, after, tlvL 

'EmSvgdrj/iEO), to, (kiri, dvaQy/LiECj) 
to give one an ill name, tivu, Arist. 
Eth. N. 

'Emdvo, and -dvvto, f- -vow. (kiti, 
6v(j)) to go down, set upon, tlvl, LXX., 
km tlvl, N. T. : in genl. to set, in 
tmesis, II. 2, 413, irplv eV 7]eAlov Sv- 
vql. [On quantity v. dvu, ] 

'Emdto/LLucj, u, {kizi, dtofiuto) to build 
upon a place. 

'EmdufiEda, v. sub kmSiSco^L. 

'EmS<jTTjg, ov, 6, (kmdLdtofiC) the 
Bountiful, epith. of gods, esp. Jupiter, 
in Paus., and Plut. 

'EmELKELa, ag, r,, (km£LKr/c) likeli- 
hood, plausibility, reasonableness, Hipp. 
— II. reasonableness, fairness, Thuc. 3, 
40 : mildness, clemency, lb. and 48 : 
also natural mildness, goodness, Eur., 
Arist. Eth. N. — 2 esp. equity, as opp. 
to strict law, cf. kmsLicqg II. 2. 

'EmELEEAOQ, ov,= £LK£%og,like, tlvl, 
the masc. freq. in Horn. (esp. II.), but 
only in phrases km udavaTOLotv, and 
ftEolg km : so in Hes. 

'EmELKEvo, to be kmELung, *o in 
nid., LXX : from 

'EmeLK?jg, eg, ikm', ELKog, EOLna)fit- j 
ting, meet, suitable, TVfzftov ov /uuAa j 
■koWov, a\X kmetKea tolov, not 


ElllE 

huge, but meet in size, 11.23, 21G 
tloovoi Solov kmetut' uuoSijv, a foa 
recompence, Od. 12, 382. Elsewh 
Horn, has only the neut. kmEL/csg, a* 
adv., either parenthet., 6g kmetKsg, 
as is meet, II. 19, 147 ; 23, 537, Od. 8 
389 ; or c. inf., ov /c' kmetneg anotitiVi 
whatever ismeet for you to hear Ii. 1, 
547, o'C kmetKEg epy' e(iev ddavaTuv, 
such as is meet they should be II. 1 P, 
21, cf.H. 23, 50, Od. 2, iralg t& 
fiEV uAAa kmELKT/g, afycovng 6e, %.fi?# 
boy, but dumb, Hdt. 1, 85.— II. hence 
in Att., fair, reasonable, irpofyaaLg km 
a fair plea, Thuc. 3, 9, and in Hdt. 
2, 22, fair, plausible, though wrong 1 
of persons, fair, kind, good, gentle, kir 
ttjv ipvxvv, <pv(T£L, Tolg 7]0e<jl, Plat. : 
TOvmuKsg, goodness, Soph. O. C 
1127. — 2. esp. opp. to dLKaLog, not in- 
sisting on strict justice, making allow- 
ance, Arist. Eth. 5, 14 (10) : hence, ro 
km, rd k7r.=kmeiKEia 2, Arist. Rhet. 
1, 13, 13: first in Hdt., tuv dtKatuv 
tu, kmEiKEOTEpa TrpoTLdiaat, 3, 53 
to km kol t-vyyvufzov, Plat. Legg. 
757 D ingenl.= uerp;of,Dem.915,ria 
— II. adv. -utig, Ion. -KEcog, fairly, to. 
erably, moderately, Lat. satis, km yAv 
Kvg, Hdt. 2, 92 : mostly, usually, pret 
ty much, pretty well, and so nearlv= 
Lat. fere, Schaf. Plut. 4, p. 340, Wyt 
tenb. Plut. 148 A : kmstKug ly^tv, to 
be pretty well, Hipp. — 2. probably, rear 
sonably, Plat. Rep. 431 E, etc.— 3 
mildly, kindly, Plut., etc. 

fEmstKLa, ag, 77, Epiecia, a town in 
the neighbourhood of Sicyon, Xen 
Hell. 4, 2, 14. f 

'EmELKTog, 7}, ov, (krvt, elku) yield- 
ing : Ep. word, in Horn, always, oiin 
kmeLKTog, that ivill never yield, hence, 
/uivog, cOkvog ovk kmEtKTov, unyield 
ing, dauntless might, 11/5, 892 ; 8, 32 
Od. 19, 493 ; so too, irsvOog ovk tni 
elktov, unceasing, II. 16, 549 : but. ep 
yay£?iaaTd, nal ovk kmELKTa, not giv 
ing way, ceaseless, and so perh. vexa 
tious, Od. 8, 307, ubi cf. Nitzsch. 

'Em£Lp,£vog, rj, ov, Ion. part, perl 
•pass, of kmivvvjuL, k^ivvvfit, for k<pet* 
jiEvog, Horn. 
. 'EmELodfiEvog, 77, ov, Ion. part, aor 
1 mid. of eiteliil, (eIjul) 11: 

'EmELGo/btaL, Ion. fut. of ettel/il, 
(el/it) Horn. 

'EmE?iSo/Ltai, poet, for kiriAdofiat, 
to desire, long, c. inf., Ap. Rh. 

'Em£?aKTup, opog, 6, (km\ eAlooloi 
one ivho rolls round, late. 

'EmkAiro/jtaL, poet, for kireAm, q 
v., Horn. Hence 

'ErrLEAiTTog, ov, to be hoped or ex 
pected, Archil. 16. 

'EmEvvvp-L, Ion. for k<j>£vvv/Lii, ro 
lay or put on besides or over, x^o.lvav 
km£<Jca[i£V, we threw, spread a cloak 
over him, Od. 20, 143. Elsewh. Horn 
has only the Ion. part. perf. pass, km 
ELjikvog, in metaph. signf. c. acc, aA 
Krjv, uvai6£L7]v km, clad in strength 
shamelessness, II. 1, 149 ; 8, 262, etc. 
XQ-Akov kmicTaL, has brass upon it v 
Hdt. 1, 47. Mid. to put on one's self 
besides, put on as an upper garment, 
X^CLLvag, Hdt. 4, 64 ; in genl. to cover, 
shroud one's self in, in tmesis, km 6i 
VECpEArjv EaaavTO, II. 14, 350, yjjv km- 
EoacdaL, or kmkaa., i. e. to be buried 
Pind. N. 11, 21, cf. Alb. Hesych. 1, 
1352 : so later, Kvpta, dxAvv, nofiag, 
etc. : but also c. dat. rei, km viora 
upo/catg, to ivrap one's shoulders with 
it, Pind. N. 10, 82. Cf. ewvpi.— The 
Att. form k^evvvfiL, is rare, for even 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 6, uses kmeaaadat- 

'EmE-nOjuat, emea-opaL, poel fra 
edforotiai, k^eanofiai. 

505 


EUIZ 


EIII9 


ElUo 


tLrtiooafiev, 1 plur aor. 1 of titt- 
ivvvpi, Od. 

'Errier^f, eg, (W, frog) of this 
year, Polyb. 

VE7TiC<i?vOc, ov, Dor. for k-L^rj?iog, 
Bacchy 1.1,2. 

'FiTu&peu), — ETTtfiapea, in Eur. 
Phoen. 45. ubi v. Valck. and Pors., 
and in Rhes. 441 : cf. ^ipsOpov, and 
v. sub Z. {(apiu, does not seem to 
•^ave existed any more than the pres. 
frapEu.) 

'£t ^d<b£Aoc, ov, vehement, violent, 
»<Moc, II. 9, 525 : also adv. e:r<£a0e- 
Adg, (as if from E7TL^a<pe?tTjg, which 
never occurs) vehemently, furiously, Itt. 
■yaAETra'ivEiv, fxsveaivav, II. 9, 516, 
Od. 6, 330 : and eniC- epeeivsiv, H. 
Horn. Merc. 487 : also £TTi^d<p£?^ov 
Koriovya, Ap. Rh. Only Ep. and al- 
ways of passionate anger. (The sim- 
ple £d(p£Aog, never occurs : it is plain- 
ly connected with the intens. prefix 
Co,-, acc. to some strengthd. by 60e7u- 

'EttiCuu, (£777, £u(j) to overlive, sur- 
vive, Hdt. 1, 120 (in Ion. form ettl^uu), 
Plat. Legg. 661 C. 

'Etti&ig), poet, for ettl^eu. 

'ETzi&fia, arog, to, {ettl^eu.) a boil- 
ing or a boiled liquid. 

'E7Ti&vyvv/j.i, and -wo, f. -^ev^cj, 
{ett'i, ^Evyvvpi) to put or fasten to or 
upon, Lat. adjungere : in genl. to tie, 
bind together, Hdt. 7, 36 ; ett. oxov 
TruAoig, Aesch. Eum. 405; ^eZpac 
ijuaGi, Theocr. 22, 3 : metaph. etti^. 
kolvov bvojid tivl Ka'i Tivi, Arist. H. 
A. — II. to inclose, Polyb. : hence in 
pass., ETri&vxOyvai ardfia, to have 
one's mouth closed up, shut, Aesch. Cho. 
1044, like e. -i^vyou. Hence 

'Eiri^EVKTijp rjpog, 6, a band ; and 

'ETTi^EV^ig, eug, t), a fasteiiing togeth- 
er \ joining, Theophr. 

'Ettl&qvpioc, ov, {ett'i, Zecivpiov) 
m (the promontory) Zephyr ium, Epi- 
zephyrian, esp. epith. of Italian Locri, 
Pmd. O. 10, 18, Hdt., etc. 

'E~i(£<!ivpog, cv, {ett'i, i,E<bvpog) lying 
towards the ivest. western, Euphor. 68. 

'EttiCeu, f. {ettl, C,e(j)) to boil, 

seethe, be hot, boil up like water. Freq. 
metaph. e. g. unovaavri juoi i) vEOTiig 
ette^ege, my youthful spirit boiled, was 
not within me, Hdt. 7, 13 : so of any 
passion, 77 X°^V ^t^ei, Ar. Thesm. 
468, ett. dvjuu'Aoip, Ar. Ach. 321 : 
also KEvrp' tTctCEoavra, of the poison 
working out, Soph. Tr. 840 ; TTTjfi' 
ette&ge, Eur. Hec. 583. — II. act. to 
make to boil, heat, c. acc, ettl^elv ?J- 
fir}Ta, Eur. Cycl. 392, doubted how- 
ever by Lob. Aj. p. 226, ed. 1 : and in 
Eur. I. T. 987, bpyr} ette^ege to Tav- 
tdXeiov G-ipjua did ttovuv -f ay el, 
the acc. c-ippa, prob. belongs to a y£i 
only. 

'E-L^r/z^og, ov, { etti, CflAog) that 
which is the object of emidation or envy, 
envied, Bacchyl. 1 : hence in gehl. 
fortunate, prosperous, Aesch. Ag. 939. 
■ — II. act. envious, late. 

VE-iCrjXog , ov, 6, Epizelus, an Athe- 
nian masc. pr. n., Hdt. 6, 117. 

'E~i&'/jUiog, ov, {ett'i, fypia) bringing 
toss upon, hirtful, Thuc. 1, 32, tivl, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 9.— II. to ETTiCfjpiov, 
—%7]IAta, a punishment, penalty, Plat. 
Legg. 784 E. — III. liable to punishment , 
lb.765 A, Aeschin. 7, 13. Adv. -og. 
Hsnce 

'Etti£t>[ji6g), 6>, to punish, cTaTTjpi 
Kara tov avdpa, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 22. 
Hence 

'ETTifyfiiuua, aTog, to, a penalty, 
yunishment, Tab. Heracl. 

'Etti^ieu, &, {ettl, ^tjteu) to seek 
i00 


for, seek after, ask for, wish for, tlvCi, 
Hdt. 3, 36 ; 5, 24 : to hunt about, beat 
for game, oi ETT^vTcvvTEg, the beaters, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 25. Hence 

'En ■ iCfjTrpia, aTog, to, a question, 
thing sought for, Clem. Al. 

'ETTL^TjTr/aijuog, ov, sought for or to 
be sought for, missed : from 

'Eiri^Tncng, eug, 77, {etti&teu) a 
seeking, longing after, Joseph. 

'Etti^tjttjteov, ve-b. adj. from ettl- 
CjlTEU, one must inqm "e, Arist. Eth. N. 

'Em^vyea, <5,=sq ; but in Nic. ap. 
Ath. 683 C, seemingi/ in pass, signf"., 
to be joined. 

'Erri^-vyou, fi, {etti, £vy6v) to yoke 
to : esp. of doors, to close, opp. to dva- 
C,vyotd. 

'Etti^uvvv/ii, f. -Cwccj, {ett'i, £uvvv- 
pi) to gird, bind on. Pass, ette^uguevoi, 
with their clothes girt on so as to lease 
the breast bare, Hdt. 2, 85. 

'Erri^iJGTpa, ag, j],— ^uGT7jp, abelt, 
girdle. 

'Ethswcj, I° u - f° r eiri^do), Hdt. 1, 
120. 

'EttivXe, 3 sing. aor. 1 from hniaX- 
Xu, Od. [1] 

'EmrjfiL, Ion. for tQimii, Hdt. 

'E~i?]v6av£, Ep. for kof/vaavE, 3 
sing. impf. from Efyavduvo, Od. 

'ETTiripa, twice in Horn., It 1, 572, 
578, E-'inpa (pipEiv tivi, also Soph. 

0. T. 1095, just=7)pa (pEpEiv tivl, or 
e~L tivl, to bring one ivhat is dear or 
pleasant, to be kind, favourable to him, 
take his side,= the prose ^cpi's'ecr^af. 
Neut. plur. from EKinpog, agreeable, 
grateful: the neut. sing, is found in 
Lesch. (Fr. Horn. 56), masc. in Em- 
ped. 208: \.r)pa, and sq. (Buttm. 
Lexil., voc. r/pa 8, rejects the word 
entirely, reading always etzI ijpa : 
but his reasons are not satisfactory.) 

'E7n77pavoc, ov, = foreg., pleasing, 
ovSe t'l ju.01 noddviTTTpa ttoSiov ettitj- 
pava dv/iu, Od. 19, 343. Post-Horn, 
the signf". varies between agreeable, 
suitable, and that of ruling, possessing, 
(in connexion with ?)pavog,- notpavog,, 
e. g. Epyuv, Emped. 421, later warding 
off, repelling, aGTTig ukovtov, Anth.: 
also act., vEVpuv trciripavog, strength- 
ening, giving tension, Plat. (Com.) Pha. 

1 , 19. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. voc. ?)pa 12. 
'E~L7]p£(j)rjg, Eg, Ion. for krcnpEipyg. 
'Errinpog, ov, v. sub ETrirjpa. 
'ETTiddAdfiLog, ov, {etti, 6uAauog) 

belonging to a bridal, nuptial, Luc. : 
hence to e~id., sub. fiE? J og, the nuptial, 
bridal song, usu. sung in chorus be- 
fore the bridal chamber, v. Theocr. 18, 
Himer. Or. 1. [a] Hence 

'ETTidd/MjULTTjg, ov, 6, epith. of Mer- 
cury, [i] 

, E~idu?iaGGid*cog, ov, Att. -TTiSiog, 
=sq., Thuc. 4, 76. 

'E7u6u?MGGiog, Att. -—log, [a, iov, 
also iog, iov, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 28, {ett'i, 
dd?MGoa) lying on the shore or coast, 
Lat. maritimus, Hdt. 1, 154, Thuc, 
etc. : in genl. marine, Epich. p. 55. 

'E-iddAaGGog, ov, Att. -TTog, rarer 
form for foreg., App. 

'E7ri0a^7r77O, eg, warm : from 

'E—i6dA7T(0, f.-xpu, {ett'i, 6u?,7to) to 
warm, esp. on the surface, yalav, Xen- 
ophan., and Plut. 

'Eiiidaufbtid, t>, {etz'l, dafipEu) to 
marvel at, admire, Nonn. 

'E-iduvuTiog, ov, [£-[, OuvaTog) 
condemned to death : in genl.= sq. adv. 
-Tiug Exeiv—ETTidavuTug exelv. [a] 

'EniddvdTog, ov, {ett'i. OuvaTog) sick 
to death, hard at death's door, Dem. 
1225, 1. — Hi deadly, of poisons, The- 
ophr. Adv. -Tug exe iv, to be sick un f o 
death, like ETTiOdvaToc Eivai [a] 


'EmdErft ig, (em, dai Etij^tm 
OuvaTog. 

'ETTlQdnTU, f. -ddtyu, {ItTL, dcMTut 

to bury again, Philostr. 

'£,7TidapG£u, (j, and, esp. Att.. -baf> 
p"ia), u, (ettl, PupGEd)) to put confidence 
trust in a person or thing, Tivi, Plu. 
— II. to take heart to resist, TOtg i\ 
dpolg, App. 

'ETTidapGvvu and Att. -fivvu, (Itti, 
OapGVVu) to cheer on, excite, stir up, c 
acc. pers., II. 4, 183. 

'E-idavud^G), {ett'i, dav/id^u) toper, 
honour to, compliment, esp. bv giving a 
honorarium or fee, tov diddonaAov, 
Ar. Nub. 1147. 

'ETTid£d£u), — £— idEld^o, to invoke 
the gods against, tivl, Pherecr. Mynn 

10, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Cho. 843. 
'ETTidEdopai, f. -uGopai, {ett'i, Osdo 

[iai) to look upon, to view. 

'E-iOEidfa, f. -aGu, {ett'i, dEidfa) 
to be under divine influence, be inspired ' 
to foretel, Dion. H. — II. to call upon in 
the name of the gods, to adjure, conjure, 
Lat. obtestari per deos, toguvtu ettl- 
dsuiGag, Thuc. 2, 75 : ett. /ir) ttoleIv, 
Id. 8, 53: cf. Buttm. Lexil. 6adG- 
gelv 6, and cf. ETTidEu^u. — III. to in 
spire, tivl, Plut. — IV. to glorify, Plut 
Hence 

'ETTidEiuGig, Eug, t), inspiration, v .s> 
citement, Philo. — 2. =sq. : and 

'E-idEiaofiog, ov, 6, an appeal t* 
the gods, Thuc. 7, 75, in plur. 

, Etti6eIt£, shortd. 2 plur. opt. aor 
2 from e-itL8i]ul, for ettiOeitite, Hon.. 

'ETudeA-yu, f. -fw, {ett'i, d&yu) tc 
soothe, assuage, Plut. 

'E-idEpa, aTog, to, {ETTiTidrjfi:) thai 
which is laid; put upon a thing. — 1. an 
external application, Diosc. — 2. a lid, 
cover, Philo. — 3. a gravestone, menu, 
ment, Paus. 

'Ettl6epu;tevu, {ett'i, dEpaTrevu) to 
be diligent about, work zealously for, 
TTjv Kadodjv, Thuc. 8, 47, cf. 84.— II 
to apply a secojid remedy, Medic 

VETTidspGng, ovg, 6, Epithr.ses, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 

t'Em depaidijg , ov, 6, Epithersides, 
prop, son of Epithersus, masc. pr. c, 
Diod. S. 

'Err'ideGig, Eog, 7), {ettiti8v(ii) a 
laying or putting on, xetptiv, h . T. : 
application, ettixp'iotuv, Plut. — 2. an 
application of epithets, Arist. Rhet. — 

11. (from mid.) a setting upon, attack, 
Xen. An. 4, 4, 22 : e~. Uepguv Toig 
"E?"atioi, Plat. Legg. 6"98 B : an at- 
tempt, plot, ettl Tiva, Arist. Pol. : in 
genl. a setting to work at, Epyu, Polyb. 

'EttiOegtti^cj, {ett'i, Qegtti'^u) of an 
oracle or god, to give sanction, tlv'l, 
Dion. H. : but— II. ett id. rtj Tp'nrodi, 
to prophesy upon the tripod, give the 
oracle's answer there, Hdt. 4, 179. 
Hence 

'ETTidEGTTiGubg, ov, 6, the sanction 
of an oracle, etc., Arr. 

'EttiOeteov, verb. adj. from skiti- 
dvpi, one must lay upon, impose, diKTjv, 
Plat. Gorg. 507 D. — II. one must lai, 
one's hand to, set to ivork at, tlv'l, Plat. 
Soph. 231 C. 

'E7770£-?7C, OV, 6, {ETT IT id £ /iai) • 

plotter, impostor, Luc. 

'E-idtTiKog, 7). ov, {'ETTiT'iOefiai) fit. 
ready to attack, Xen. Mfm. 3, 1,6* 
stirring, active. TTEpi Ti. Arist. Pol. — 
II. {ettitWtijui) added. Lat. adjectivus, 
esp. Gramm. ; and so to ett., the ad 
jective. Adv. -Kug. 

'ErridETog, ov. {E-iT'idr/ui) added, 
annexed, attached to, tivl, Menand. p, . 
192: hence — 2. adventitious, Arist 
Eth. N. : far-fetcht, foreign, Isocr. 1 45 
C ; fictitious, Theophr., cf. $7TaKr6{ 


fnie 

tm Kinrog- — H. as subst., to kir., an 
epithet, Arist. Rhet. Adv. -rug, Strab. 

'Emdeu, f. -devaouat, {ettl, deto) to 
run upon or at, Hdt. 9, 107 : to chase, 
pursue, Xen. Oyn. C, 10. 

'Enideupsu, ti, {ettl, deupeo) to 
examine over again or carefully, ti, 
Hipp. Hence 

'ETudeuprjcnc, Eug, t), a gazing up- 
♦ti, contemplation, M. Anton. 

'Ftiudeupta, ag, ^,=foreg. 

'E/n^yw, fut. -fw, (£7r/, OriytS) to 
tt'het, sharpen, Ael. : metaph. Zo stimu- 
late, excite, Plut. 

E-td/}K7], ?]c, ft, (k it lt id tii.il) an ad- 
dition, increase, Hes. Op. 378 : some- 
thing given in or over in a bargain, Ar. 
Vesp. 1391. 

E-Tridn/Lia, aroc, Td,—EKi8e/xa, 0w- 
pta/ntiv e~iQ?}fia,Ta, lids of chests, 11. 
24, 228 : a gravestone, Isae. Hence 

'ETTidrjfiaTiicog, 7], ov, of, belojiging 
to eiri8fj/j,ara. 

'ETTidrjfiaTovpyLa, ac, t), (kiridr)fj,a, 
* Epyu) a making of lids, covers, roofs, 
etc., Plat. Polit. 280 D. 

'ETZidn/iaTOG), ti, (eTTidrjjua) to cover, 
put a lid upon, rt, Anticl. ap. Ath. 
473 C. 

'E-iudnpapx'ta, ac, 7), office of an 
iTridqpapxoc, v. 1. Ael. : from 

'Eindr'jpapxoc, ov, 6, {ettl, drjpap- 
%oc) the chief commander of the ele- 
phants. 

'Ett i6?)<javpL&, {ettl, Oiiaavpi^u) to 
store up. Hence 

'Eirtd?]cravpicTT£ov, verb, adj., one 
must store up, Clem. Al. 

'ETudiyyavo, aor. eirediyov, {'ettl, 
Gtyydvu) to touch, Theophr. 

'ETTtdXij3o), f. -tyo, {ettl, 6Vl(3<S) to 
pr.ess upon, rub the surface, Diod. : me- 
taph. to annoy, Plut. [d?u] Hence 

, Ettl6'Xlvjlc, Eug, r), pressure on the 
surface, Aretae. 

'ElTL&VT/GKU, (£774, Ovt/gko) to die 
afterwards, Dion. H. 

'ETTLdcafa, in Aesch. Cho. 856, 
Eur. Med. 1409, usu. interpreted, to 
tit as a suppliant at an altar, to pray 
tin gods for aid, pray passionately , from 
the supposed orig. notion of sitting 
tuppliani at an altar (cf. dod^u II.), 
and so much like eiuded^u, which 
Blomf. would read ; but cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. voc. Qadaaztv 6. 

'Ettl6o?l6o), ti, to make muddy, ob- 
scure, Luc. 

'Emdopeiv, inf. aor. of eKidpuanu : 
the pres. eTudopeu only very late. 

'E-t,d6pvv[j.ai, {ettl, dopw/Ltat) to 
cover, of male animals, (Sovgl, Luc. 
Amor. 22. 

'EiTidopoG), ti, {ettl, 6oo6c) to im- 
pregnate, Clem. Al. 

'Em6opvj3eo), ti, {ettl, dopvfteu) to 
shout to or at, esp. in token of approval, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 13; 2, 3, 50. 

'E-rudpuoGco, Att. -tto, contr. for 
kiriTapaGGu. [d by nature.] 

'EnidpavG), (sire, Opavo) to break, 
hprov, Anth. 

'E-iBpstjar, aca, av, part. aor. 1 of 
£tutpexg), II. 

'EtvWpetttoc, ov, {ettl, Tpstyui) well- 
fed, corpulent, Hipp. 

'ETTidprjvio, ti, (£tt£. OprjVEiS) to 
lament over one, Plut. Hence 

'ETudprjVTjGic, Etjc, 7], a lamentation, 
Plut. 

'Ett lOpo/xQoij, ti, {hiri, 6poji(36(S) to 
make to curdle : pass, to curdle, Nic. 

ErridpvTTTG), {ettl. OpvTTto) to break 
up : metaph. to enfeeble, Philostr. 

'EttlOp'mgkcj, f. -Oopovjuat, aor. -e6o- 
OCV, {ettl, dpuGK(d) to spring, leap upon, 
e gen.., II. 8, 515 : also c. dat, "v/ifta, 
Jike .W. ixsultare, with collat notion 


Erne 

'of ins lit, II. 4, 177 • c. adj. nett., 
toggov ETTiOpd)GKovGi, so far do they 
spring, II. 5, 772, so too fiaiipu Eiudp., 
Hes. Sc. 438. — 2. to spring up, arise, 
ascend, djULX^Vf Musae. 113. 

'EklOv/lleo), ti, (ettc, dvfioc) to set 
one's heart upon a thing, long for, aim 
at, desire, c. gen. rei, Hdt. 2, 66, and 
Att. : c. gen. pers., to love, or rather 
lust after, Lys. 96, 40, and Xen. ; and 
so c. acc. uers., Menand. ap. Clem. 
Al. 605 D:*c. inf., Hdt. 1, 24, etc. : 
absol. to lust, covet, Thuc. 6, 92, and 
Plat. : to £iri6vfj.ovv==£TrL6vfiia,ThxLC. 
6, 24. Hence 

'ETTtdvfxrjjjLa, aroc, to, the object of 
desire, Xen. Hiero 4, 7 : yearning, de- 
sire, Hipp., Plat., etc. [v] : and 

'ETrtdvjWnGir, ecor, 7), a desiring, 
longing, desire, Isae. [ti] 

'ETndviiTjTEipa, ag, 7), fern, of sq., 
Call. Dian. 237. 

'Ett l6v fiTjTTj g , ov, 6, (kiTidv/iEu) one 
who longs for or desires, VEOTEpuv ep- 
yuv, Hdt. 7, 6, and so in Plat. : a 
lover, follower, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 60. 

'ETridvflTJTLKOg, 7], ov, {kTTtdvfiiu) 
desiring, lusting, coveting, to ettlO., 
that division of the soul which is the 
seat of the desires and affections, Plat. 
Rep. 439 E, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 13, 2.— 

11. act. inspiring desire, dub. Adv. 
-utig £X£tv,=E7ridv/j,Etv, Plat. Phaed. 
108 C. 

'ETrcdvjUTjTog, 7], ov, (sTudvjUEto) de- 
sired, to be desired : rd etc, objects of 
desire, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -Tug. 

'ETridvjuia, ag, 7), {ETTidvfiso) a de- 
sire, yearning, longing, Hdt. 1, 32, and 
in Att. prose ; ett. TLvog, longing after 
a thing, as v6a~og, gltov, etc., Thuc, 
and Xen. : ETrtOv/uiav exeiv, c. inf., 
Xen. : usu. in bad sense, desire, lust, 
rcp'jg Ttva, towards one, Xen. Lac. 
2. 14 : opp. to Tcpdvota, desire, passion, 
Thuc. 6, 13.— II. —EKtdvixrina, Pittac. 
ap. Stub. p. 46, 6. 

'Eirtdvjuiuua, aTog, to, incense, an 
incense-offering, Soph. O. T. 913: from 

'EKidvfj.ia.a), (j, fut. -aGu, (hiri, Ov- 
fiido)) to offer incense, Plut. [dcrw] 

'ETI.BvjUlOg, OV,— ETTL6v/I7]TlK6g. [ti] 

'EKidviJ.Lg, idog, 7), a wreath of flow- 
ers for the neck, Hesych., cf. vtco- 
dvjuig. — II. kr:L0v!.dg idog, 7), thyme, 
Diosc. 

'ETn8vfJ,6d£tTrvog, ov, (smOvfiEO), 
SeIttvov) eager for dinner, Plut. 

'Etti6v/j.ov, ov, to, a parasitical 
plant on thyme, dvfiog : or the flower 
of thyme, Diosc. 

'ETcCdvvo),— £K£vdvvo), Soph. Phil. 
1059. [£] 

'ETCidvGldw, &, to offer incense, 
Sophron. 

'EttWvg), fut. -vgo), (ettl, 6vo B) to 
rush eagerly at, ETudvGag, by violence, 
Od. 16, 297.-2. c. inf., to strive vehe- 
mently to do a thing, II. 18, 175 : to 
desire, long to do, c. inf., H. Horn. 
Merc. 475. Cf. ekltvcju. [Ep. em- 
dva, whence some reject the com- 
mon deriv. from ettl, dvu, and refer 
it to Wvvo : but then it should be 
written ettiOvvu, for Wvu has always 
v : the sense does not demand this, 
y. sub dvcj B, and 1 is easily lengthd. 
in arsis, as 0 in uttoeittuv, uTTOEpGri, 
Iltto EpdstE, v. Spitzn. Vers. Hen 85, 
86.] 

'EttWvO, fut. -VGG), {ettl, 8v(o A) to 
offer sacrifice besides or after, teXeov 
vsapolg, Aesch. Ag. 1504. — 2. in genl. 
to offer sacrifice, ti dEolg, Ar. Plut. 
1116. — II. to offer incense, Wess. Diod. 

12, 11, etc. [v usu. in pres., v always 
in fut.] 

'ETTtduoaKiSiov, ov, to, {kiri, 6w- 


EI11K. 

'pa^) a tunic 01 tabard worn over 
dupaZ, Plut. 

' ' ETTLdopdKL^oixm, as miii., {ettl, 6u 
paKL^o) to arm, put on harness, Xen 
Cyr. 3, 3, 27. 

'ETTLdup7]GG(0, f. -$u, {ettl, 6up?}& 
GO) to arm, equip against one. Mid 
to get ready for the fight, Ap. Rh. 

'Ettl6g)vgg(j, f. -£<«), {ettl, ft'jvara^ 
to shout, call out, tlv'l ti, Aesch. P 
277, tlv'l, Eur. I. T. 1127 ; and absc 
Aesch. Pr. 73. — II. to cheer on, c. actl v 
Synes. 

'ETTLiSficov, ov, gen. ovog, {kni, XA 
uo)v)=£TTLLGTop, TLvog, Anth. 

'ETTLL^OjUCLl, Ion. for ECii^OfiaL 
'ElTLLGTUp, Opog, 6, 7], {ETTL, LGTUp; 

skilled, practised in, c. gen., fieydliLjr 
Epyuv, Od. 21, 26, and in late Ep.— 
2. conscious of, acquainted with, eti. 
teuv avdcov, witnesses of, Ap. Rh. 4, 
89. 

'ETTLKayxufa, {ettl, Kayxd^u) te 
laugh loud at, tlv'l. 

'ETTLfcayxdhdo), u, {ettl, Kayxa^-^i 
to triumph, exult in, tlv'l, Q. Ism. 

'ETTifcadaLpEG), ti, {ettl, KaOaipeo)) 
to pull down, destroy besides, Thuc. 8, 
20. 

'Ettl nad aipid, {ettl, Kadaipu) to 
purge yet more, Hipp. 

'ETTLKadi^ojuaL, fut. -Edovjuai, {ettl, 
Kadi^ojuaL) as pass., to sit down upon, 

ETTL TLVL, Ar. Plut. 185. 

'ETTLKadEVOU, f. -Ev6?]G(0, {ETTL, K<Z- 

OevScj) to sleep upon, tlv'l, Luc. ; to 
sit on eggs, Arist. H. A. 

'ETTLnddrifiaL, Ion. -KuTrjuai, {ettl, 
Kudrj/LLdL) to sit upon, tlv'l, Hdt. 6, 72 : 
to press upon, be heavy on, ettl TiVt, 
Ar. Ran. 1046 ; also c. acc, App. : to 
brood, sit upon eggs, Arist. H. A. — 2. 
ett. ettl Tivog, sit at, of a. money-chan- 
ger, Dem. 1189, 20.— II. to sit down 
against a place, besiege it, Thuc. 7, 27 

'ETTLKadL^dvU.^ETTLKadL^G), IttL Tk, 

Antiph. St rat. 2, 12. 

'ETTLnadc^o, (e77i, Kadl^u) to set, 
put upon, tlvu ettl tl, Hipp. — II. intr. 
to set one's self, sit, TTEidti TLg ETTEfcd- 
Ol^ev ettl Tolg ^'fiAecri, Eupol. Dem. 
6. — 2. to sit down against, besiege, 
tto\el, Polyb. 

'ETTLnaQirijiL, {ettl, KadirtfiL) to lei 
down, set upon, tl tlvl, Ephipp. Nan- 
cy. 1 : to lei down, shut, Trv7iag, App. 
[On quantity v. lt],ul.] 

'EttlkuOlg/llg,, aTog, to, {ettlkuOl^o)) 
a sitting, place to sit on. 

'ElTLKa6LGT7][lL, f. rJiaTCLGT7JG0),{£TTL, 

KadiGTVfiL) to place, set on or over, 
TLvd ettl tlvl, Plat. Tim. 72 B. — II. 
to place, appoint besides or afler, tir. 
Ttvd GTpctTTjyov , to appoint as suc- 
cessor in command, Polyb. 

'ElTLKaLVL^U, {ettl, KaLVL^u) to re 
new, restore, LXX. 

'ETTLKaLVOTO/LLEU, ti,= Sq. 
'ETTLKCLLVOVpyEG), ti, {ETTL, KaLVOV/j 

yico) to plot, contrive novelties, Democr 
ap. Stob. 4, 39. 

'ElTlKaLVOCJ, ti, {kTTL, KaLVOCj) VO 

fiovg, to innovate upon, change rashly, 
Aesch. Eum. 693. 

'ETTLKaipia, ag, t), an occasion, fit 
time or place, Hipp. : from 

'EiTLKaLpLog, ov, {ettl, KaLpor) sea 
sonable, suitable, Lat. oppo'lunus : nn 
portant, needful, Xen. Oec. 5, 4 ; tot o* 
ett., vital parts, Tim. Locr. 102 D, anc 
SO ol ett., the most important, chief pet 
sons of the army, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 12.. 
etc.: c. inf., ol dsparrEVEGdat Izt 
naipLOL, those whose cure, health i? 
all important, lb. Cf. sq.— II. later 
lasting Jor a time, perishable. Ad* 
-lug, conveniently, Plut. 

'ETTLttaLoog ov,=fveg., Find F 
507 


EI11K 


EI11K 


EI11K 


t. 188, Thuc., etc.: ett. orjiiara, im- 
portant symptoms, Hipp. : kv r<2> kirL- 
icaipoTuTto, in the most vital part, 
Xen. Eq. 12. 7 : rd kir., advantageous 
positions, Xen. Hier. 10, 5 ; so kir. 
tottol, Dem. 234. 14: c. gen., fit, use- 
ful, proper for, Soph. Aj. 1406 : c. inf., 
Itt. u.TXOXPV a ^ ai i w° s ^ convenient to 
use, Thuc. 1, 68. 

'EmKaio), Att. kirLKau, f. -KavGco, 
(kiri, Kaiu) to light up, kindle on a 
place, ttvo, H. Horn. Ap. 491 ; to bum 
*n an altar, II. 22, 170, etc., in tmesis. 
— II. to burn on the surface, scorch, 
Hipp. : in genl. to bum, Arist. Meteor. 

'EmKdAd/j.do/j.aL, (km, KaAajidofiaL) 
to glean, Luc. 

'EmKaAito, ti, f. -eaco, (em, KaAsu) 
,o call on, call to, appeal to, Qeov, Hdt. 
2, 39, etc. ; debv tlv'l, to use a god's 
.name in adjuring one, Id. 1, 199, cf. 3, 
65: so too in mid., Id. 1, 87.— II. to 
call in adiition, besides, give a surname 
or nickname to : in pass, to be called by 
surname, Hdt. 8, 44 ; or to be nick- 
named, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 2, Hell. 2, 3, 
30. — III. like kyKa?Ju, to bring an ac- 
cusation against, tlv'l tl, Thuc. 1, 139 ; 
also £77. tlv'l, c. inf., Thuc. 2, 27 : c. 
acc. rei, to throw in one's teeth, Ar. 
Pac. 663 : hence in pass., rd kmKa- 
/vctiuEva xprjiiaTa, the money that was 
imputed to him, i. e. which he was 
charged with having, Hdt. 2, 118: 
kit. tlv'l, to quarrel, dispute with one, 
Plat. Legg. 766 E. B. mid. to call to 
one's self, call to aid, Ttvd and tlvu 
avfiiiaxov, Hdt. 5, 63 ; 8, 64, etc. : in 
genl. to invite, Id. 1, 187, etc. — 2. to 
call on, v. supr. I. — 3. also to challenge, 
Lat. provocare. — 4. to summon before 
me, Id. 5, 39. 

'EmKaAAvvco, ('ettl, kclXavvu) to 
cover with ornament, deck out. 

'EmKaAv/i/xa, aTog, to, (etciko.- 
?.V7Tru) a cover, covering : a veil, means 
tf hiding, kclkuv, Menand. p. 33. — II. 
the tail of a crab, Arist. H. A. [a] 

'J&mnaTiVTCTrjpLov, ov, ro,= foreg. I., 
1 rist. Part. An. : strictly neut. from 

'EmKuAvirT/jpiog, a, ov, covering, 
hiding : from 

'EttlkuAvtttu, f. -tpo), (etcl, KaAvir- 
rai) to cover up, shroud, darken, Hes. 
Th. 798 in tmesis : to cover up, hide, as 
snow a track, Xen. Cyn. 8,1: to shut, 
close, j31e<papa, Arist. Sens. — II. to put 
ever, tl tlvoq, Eur. H. F. 642. Hence 

'EmKuAvxpLg, euc, ■}], a covering, 
concealment. [a] 

'Emud/xvu, f. -KafxoiifiaL, (ettl, ku/ll- 
vui) to labour, grieve at or after, tlv'l, Ael. 

'~EiriK.afj.iT7j, fig, y, (kiTLKdjUTTTco) a 
bend: the return of a building, Hdt. 1, 
180: e7r. iroLELodut, to wheel to right 
or left, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 6, cf. km- 

•Cd/IITTU). 

'Emua/nTTjc, eg, curved, curling, ov- 
caiov, Luc. Adv. -mog : and 

'EmKufimog, ov, collat. form for 
foreg. : esp. Tutjig. a curved, i. e. con- 
vex line of battle, Polyb. : from 

'EmKa/LLTTTco, f. -tpu, (km, Ka/ITTTCj) 
to bend, curve, crook, Hipp. : in pass, 
of troops, to wheel round the wings, so 
as to take the enemy in flank (elg 
kvkauglv), Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 5, cf. Hell. 
4, 2_ 20. — II. to turn round ; metaph. 
to ivm over, persuade : cf. emyvu/LLTTTU. 

'ErLKa/XTTvAog, ov,(eirL, Ka/u,irvAog) 
trooked, curved, h/jovgin the shoulders, 
K. Horn. Merc. 90. [v] 

'Ecri\-aa^c, ecog, t), — emKa/j.-7j, 
Dio C. 

'EmuavOlg, iSog, r},— kyKavQlg. 

'EttlkcIp, adv. head-wards, head- 
foremost, II. 16, 392, v. Kup: opp. to 
uvdxao. 

508 


'ftmnapfiLdu, u,= Kap6Luo), Nic. 
VEirtkapog, ov, t), Epicarus, acc. to 
Strab. an early name of the Argolic 
'Eiridavpog, p. 374. 

'EmKapnia, ag, t), (emKupiTLog) 
the usufruct of a property, income from 
it, Plat. Legg. 955 D, Arist. Pol. 1, 
11,3 : in genl. profits, emxapiTLag hafi- 
j3dvetv, Isocr. 184 C. Hence 

'EmuapmSLog, ov, (kiri, Kapirog) in 
or on fruit. x v oi>g, Anth. 

'Emicapm&fiai, (kiri, Kapiri^ofiaL) 
to draw the nutriment from, exhaust, 
yi]v, of crops, Theophr. 

'EmKupmog, ov, (ettl, Kapirog) 
bringer or guardian of fruits, epith. of 
Jupiter, etc., Arist. Mund. : rd £7r., 
pedicles or fruit-stalks. — II. (Kapirog II.) 
on or for the wrist, kir. debug, bracelets 
in the shape of snakes, Philostr. 

'EiTLKapiroAoyEOiuai, dep. (ettl, Kap- 
iroAoyeu) to glean, tov uixiitov, Jo- 
seph. 

'EmKupGLog, a, cv, (hirLiiap, Kup) 
like eyKdpoLog, strictly headwards, i. e. 
head downivards, vfjEg kcbipovT' ettl- 
KdpoLaL, of ships in a stormy sea, Od. 
9, 70. In Hdt. always opp. to opdiog, 
cross wise, at an angle, usu. at a right 
angle, as of the streets of Babylon, 
opp to IdslaL, 1, 180 ; so too rd ett., 
the country measured at right angles 
from the coast, opp. to rd opOia, 
along the coast, 4, 101 ; and c. gen. 
TpLripeig tov WJovtov EirLKapaiat, 
forming an angle with the Pontus, 
7, 36 : so kir. uavideg, cross planks, 
Polyb., etc. 

VEiriKUGTrj, rjg, 7), Epicaste, mother 
of Oedipus,='IoA;daT?7, q. v., Od. 11, 
271. — 2. daughter of Calydon and 
wife of Augeas, Apollod. — 3. daughter 
of foreg., mother of Thessalus, Id. 

'EmKaTa3aLVCJ, f. -ftrjGOfiaL, (ettl, 
KaTadaivo) to go down to a place, elg 
TDiaTatdg, Hdt. 9, 25, irpbg ttoXlv, 
Thuc. 6, 97 : to go down, extend down- 
wards, Eg tl, Hipp. — II. like kirE^kp- 
XOjUat, to come down upon, punish an 
act, Tab. Heracl. 

'EiriKaTaj3uAAo, fut. -/3dAti, (ettl, 
KaTafld'AAu)) to throw down on one, 
Dio C. : to let fall down, droop at a 
thing, rd wra, Xen. Cyn. 4, 3. 

'EmKaTayeAuo, ti, fut. -ugco, ('ettl, 
KaTayE?Md) to laugh at besides, dub. 
in Sext. Emp. [daw] 

'EiriKaTayvvjiL, f. -dfw, (£7U, /ca- 
Tdyvv^LL) to break besides, in addition. 

'EmKaTdyu, (ettl, KaTayu) to bring 
down or to land besides. Pass, and 
mid., to come to land along with or 
afterwards, Thuc. 3, 49. [d] 

'EiTLKaTadapddvo), f. -dapdrjGouat, 
(ettl, KaTaSapOuvu) to sleep, fall asleep 
at or upon, Thuc. 4, 133, Plat. Rep. 
534 D. 

'EKLKaTaSsu, f. -driGu, (ettl, /cara- 
Secj) to tie down, bind upon a thing, 

Hip P- , , , 

'ETTLKaTadvojuai, (ekL, Kara, ovu) 

to dive after. — 2. to set. 

'EmKaTadiio, fut. -dEVGOfiai, (ettl, 

kutu, Oeco) to run down upon, attach 

Dio C. 

'EmKaTaipo),f. -upti, Uttl, KaTaipu) 
intr. to sink down upon, tlv'l, Plut. 

'EmKaTaKalu, f. -KavGcj, (eiri, Ka- 
TaKaitd) to burn besides. 

'ErfTLKaTaKALVG), (em, KaTaKlivu) 
to make bend down upon, t'l TlVL. [i] 

'ETTLKaTaK?iV^0), (ettl, KaTaKAvC,u) 
to overflow, inundate, Hdt. 1, 107. 

'EiriKaTaKOLpLdofiai, dep. pass., (ettl, 
KaTaKOi/udui) to sleep at or upon a 
place, Hdt. 4, 172. 

'Err iKaTaKO?\.ovdeu), w, (ettl, KaTa- 
KOAovOiu)) to follow after, tlv'l. 


'EiTLKaTaA up.8uvc), fut. -?^^(/ua^ 
(ettl, KaTaAafij3dvu) to fo o.v awx 
catch up, overtake, dub. in Hdt. 1, 71', 
but certain in Thuc. 2, 90, Xen., <ind 
Plat. 

'E-KLKaTaXkdyri, f/g, t), (ettl, ku 
TaXkdGGiS) money paid for exchange, 
discount, Theophr. 

'EmKaTa/uevu), (Ittl, KaTa/uevu) to 
stay, delay longer, irepi tl, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 2, 11. 

'EmKaTa/iUKacjuai, = KaTa/iuKao 
fiaL. 

'EmKara/LLUfieouaL, = KaTa/xtofieo 
fiaL. 

'EmKaTaTrrjddG), C>, (eni, KaTairri 
Sucj) to leap upon, into, elg tl, Joseph 

'Ett LKaT aTTLTT pnpLL, (eiri, KaTairiiz 
prj/LLL) to set fire to over or besides, tlvi 
App. 

'ETTLKaTaTTLTTTU, f. -TTEGOVfJ.aL, (km, 

KaTaiTLTCTU)) to fall down upon, threw 
one's self upon, Luc. 

'EmKaTaTrXaGGO), (ettl, KaTanAaG 
go) to put on a plaster, Hipp. 

'EmKaTaTTAEu, f. -irAEVGOfiaL, (km, 
KaraTTAEu) to come to land in addition 
or after, Diod. 

'EmKaTdpuojiai, (km, KaTapdo 
uai) dep., to imprecate curses on, tlvL, 
LXX. 

'EmKaTapuGGcj, f. -%g), ('ettl, /cara 
paGGo) to dash, smite upon or against. 
Pass, to fall with a crash, Dion. H. 

'EmKaTapuTog, ov, like kmipaTog, 
accursed, N. T. [do] 

'ETTLKaTap[)ku, f. -fieVGG), (klTL, K(l 

Ta^ku) to run down, Hipp. : to fall 
down upon, tlvl, Plut. 

'EmmTap'p'rjyvvfii, f. -fji)^a, 
KaTap'p'qyvvfiL) to break on or over, 
tlvl tl. Pass, to burst forth, break out 
upon, tlvl, Plut. 

'ETTLKara^LiTTEU), to, and -/5i7rru>, 
(km, KaTa^iTTTEco) to throw down be 
sides or upon, Xen. An. 4, 7, 13. 

'ElTLKaTaGELtO, (klTL, KaTQGELb)) td 

shake, dash down on one, Joseph. 

'EmKaTaGKaTTTLo, f. -ipu, (kiri, tea- 
TaGKUTTTto) to dig down, pull down by 
digging over one, tlvl tl, Dion. H. 

'EiTLKaTaGK£vdC,to, fut. -uGto, (kiri, 
KaTaGKEvdfa) to build upon a thing, ti 
km tl, Dio C. 

'EmKaTaGTrdco, ti, f. -GTrdGto, (kiri, 
KaTaGirdu) to draw down, to convulse 
besides or after, Hipp. [d<7w] 

'ETTLKaTaGTTEvdcO, f. -GTTELGG), (£'7t/, 

KaTaGTTEvdu) to pour as a libation, tl, 
Joseph. 

'EmKaTaGTpEtpto, t.-ibu, (kiri, Kara 
GTpscbco) to turn down, upset over. 

'EmKaTaGcpd^to, and -GcbaTTu, fut 
-^co, (kiri, KaTaGcbd^co) to slay, kill at 
vpon, or over, Ttvd tlvl, Hdt. 1, 45. 

'ElTLKaTaTELLVtO, (klTL, KaTaT EpLVLd) 

to cut, mine beyond one's boundaries, 
Dem. 977, 7. 

'ETTLKaTaTpExco, f- -Spafiovfiai, (kiri, 
KaTaTpixco) to rush down upon one, 
Dion. H., tlvl, Dio C. 

'EmKaTatpEoouaL, f. -KaTEVsxdrjGO 
fiat, (kni, KaTatjtEpu) as pass., to rush 
down upon, fall upon, tlv'l, Joseph. 
Hence 

'EmKaTdtbopog, cv, leaning, prone is 
a thing, Ath. ^ 

'EmKaTaipdto, (km, KtiTaipdu) M 
scratch on the surface, harrow lightly, 
X&pav, Strab. 

'ETTLKaTa-ipsvihfj.aL, (kiri, xaTaipsv 
do/uiai) to lie, tell lies besides, in addi 
tion, Hdt. 3, 63. 

'EmKaTatpT/xo)* (km, KaTai^f/x^) 
to smooth down afterwards, App. 

'E7ri/car£«Jo?;, inf. -KaTLOelv, (kiri, 
KarslSov) aor. without pres. ir. uso 
to look down upon. 


EJUK 

EirinAncfit, inf. -naTiEvai, (ettl, 
gurd, elui) to go down upon or into, 
dg tl, Thuc. 2, 49. 

'EiriKarepuG), d), (ettl, Kareoao) to 
pour off liquid on a thing, Medic. 

'E7r^/ca-^o l uai=£7rt/cdrei//i,Hipp. 

'Etukcltexui f- -Kadi^o), (ettl, /care- 
%G>) to detain still, Luc. 

'E7Wca,T7jyopeG), to, (ettl, naTrjyopEto) 
to accuse, denounce besides. — II. to pre- 
dicate of a thing, jL Tivog, Sext. 
Emp. ; attribute to..., tl tlvl, Plut. 
Hence 

'EiUKaTrjyopTjGLC, Etog, 7), an addi- 
tional predicate, epithet, name, Dion. H. 

'EiuncLTTiyopLa, ag,i],=-toxeg., Sext. 
Emp. 

'ETWcaToiKEto, to, (£ttl, naToiKEto) 
*o live at, inhabit. 

'EiriicaT0V0fJ.a£G), f. -ugio, (ettl, na- 
TOVOfiafa) to name a thing after, con- 
tecrate it to, Clem. Al. 

'EiuiiaTopdoid, to, (ettl, Karopdow) 
to set right again, Hipp. 

'EtUKCLTTIXO, (£717, naTTVto) to patch 
up, mend, A. B. 

'ETUK.avl.dfyvXkog, ov, (ettl, tcavlo- 
fyvTJiOg) with leaves on the stem, with 
sessile leaves, Theophr. 

'ETt'maviia, arog, to, (sTTLKaito) 
something burnt on the surface : esp. — 

I. a pustule, pimple. — 2. a spot on the 
cornea of the eye, Medic. 

'EiriKavaic;, Etog, t), (ETTLKaLto) a 
burning, inflammation of the surface. — 

II. =foreg. 2, Diosc. 
'EirlKavTog, ov, (ETTinaito) burnt at 

the end, ciKOvria, Hdt. 7, 71, 74. 

'ETCiKavxaofiai, (ettl, Kavxdojuai) 
to boast, glory over one or in a thing, 
rive. Hence 

'EniKavxiiatc:, Etog, t), a boasting, 
triumph over or in a thing. 

'EiviKax^a^o), (ettl, nax^afa) to 
flask, break with a plash upon, Kt'[ja 
nsTpatg, Ap. Rh. 

'Em/idto, Att. for ETTiKa'ito. [«] 

'EmKELixai, inf. -neiodai, (ettl, kel- 
tiai) dep. mid., to lie or be laid upon, 
fitted to, absol., Od. 6, 19, tlvl, Theogn. 
19 : hence metaph. dvpai yXtoGGy 
h.'UetvTaL, Theogn. 421, cf. ettlkIlvu. 
"—2. in genl. to be placed, to be in or on, 
c. dat., d(f)daljubg fiETtoTTtp, Hes. Th. 
143 : to lie over against, vijcoi ettl 
Arj/xvov ETTLKELfiEVCLL, lying off Lem- 
nos, Hdt. 7, G, also tt? QprjKTj, lb. 185, 
and knl ttJ AaKuvLKy, lb. 235: hence 
absol., al etclkel/llevcll vt}gol, the isl- 
ands on the coast, Thuc. 2, 14, etc. : 
hence — 3. to hang over, impend, Lat. 
imminere, tlvl, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 5. — 
II. to be laid on, press heavy upon, ettl- 
kelgetul dvdynr), II. 6, 458 : to press 
upon, be urgent, Hdt. 5, 104 : to press 
upon as an enemy, continue assaulting, 
tlvl, Hdt. 5, 81, etc. ; and absol., Ar. 
Vesp. 1285, etc. — III. so of penalties, 
to be laid on, imposed, OdvaTog 7] &n'i7i 
iiZLKEETCLL, Hdt. 2, 38, cf. 6, 58 : so 
CrjIiLa ettekelto CTaT7]p, Thuc. 3, 70. 
B. as pass, to have lying on one, to 
have on, wear, esp. in part, ettlkelue- 
vog, sometimes c. ace, ett. uTTLKag, 
Dion. H. ; icpdvog, Luc. 

'E7r«/c£tpa>, fut. KspQ Ep. -kepglo, 
(Itt'l, KEipto) tc cut down, mow down, 
irpwTac ETTEKspcs (j)dXayyag, II. 1G, 
394 ; tov gltov, to reap, Lat. attondere, 
Theophr. — II. metaph. to cut short, 
taffle, krvl ^r)6ea KEipsiv, Lat. praeci- 
iere, II. 15; 46^ 16, 120, in tmesis, 

V. KEipU. 

'ETTiKEKpv/ji/jLEvug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, fram kTTiKpvTTTCo, secretly, darkly, 
Clem. Al. 

'EniKEAudEtO, to, f. -TJGtO, (£ttl, ke- 
Xa6iu) to shout at shout in applause, 


* EIIIK 

cheer, km 6e Tptosg KE^ddtfaav, II. d, 
542; 18,310. 

'ETUKETi.EVGLC, Etog, rj, a cheering on, 
exhortation, Thuc. 4, 95 : and 

'EttlkeIevgtlkos, rj, ov, cheering on, 
exciting: from 

'EttlkeIevco, also in mid. Ittlke- 
TiEVOjiaL, (ettl, keXevo) to exhort, en- 
courage, cheer on again, excite, esp. 10 
add one's exhortations, opp. to Trapa- 
KE?L£vofj.aL, c. dat., Eur. El. 1224, 
Thuc. 4, 28, in mid. ; but also ettlk. 
tov ar) diavoovfisvov, Thuc. 3, 82 : 
absol, Eur. Bacch. 1088. _ 

'EtTLKeIXiO, f. -KeXgIO, (ETTL, HE/JiG)) 

to run upon, dash upon, of ships, vfjag 
ettik,eXgq.l, to run them aground or 
bring them to shore, Lat. appellere 
naves, Od. 9, 148, c. dat. loci, £7T. 
rjTTELpu, Od. 13, 114; later ettl or wpog 
tl. Freq. also absol., as if intr., to 
come to land, come ashore, Od. 9, 138, 
and even of the ship itself, Od. 13, 
114; v. keXKio. 

'ETTLKEloflCU, (ETTL, K£?iO[lCLL) dep., 

to call to or upon, invoke, 'EpLvvvc, II. 
9, 454, where the 3 sing. aor. ettlkek- 
Xeto occurs ; and so ettlkek7^6iievq,l 
Alov ttoptlv, Aesch. Supp. 41 : also 
c. dat. in late Epic. 
'Ettlkevtpelo, ti,=sq. 

'EtTLKEVTPL^O, (ETTL, KEVTpL^L)) to 

apply the spur to, spur, Anth. — II. to 
bud, graft trees. 

'ETTLKEVTpOC, OV, (ETTL, KEVTpOv) On 

the point ; esp. in astron. on the centre- 
point, Sext. Emp. 

, ETTlKSpdvVV/J,l, fut. -KEpUGO), (ETTL, 

KEpuvvvfii) to mix in, pour in again, 
decant anew into a vessel which has 
been emptied, once in Horn., Od. 7, 
164, olvov ETTLKpTjGcti, inf. aor. for 
ETTLKspuGCLL, cf. ETcdpxu : pass in 
tmesis, XP V(T V t^l x^t/isa Kenpdav- 
T(lt, have been covered, inlaid with gold, 
Od. 4, 616; 15, 116. 

'ETTLKEpac, to, (ettl, Kspac) a plant, 
elsewh. rr/Aic, Gal. 

'ETTLICepaGTLKOC;, 7], ov, (ettike- 
pavvvjiL) tempering the humours, Me- 
dic. « 

'E-TTiKeodaLva), (ettl, KepdaLvtS) to 
make a gain by, tlvl, Plut. 

'ETTLKspdsLa, ag, t), and ettlkep- 
Selov, ov, t6,^=eklk?o6lcl, q. dub. 
11. ap. Philostr. 

'E7Ti/C£p^f,£C ( l TTL, KEp^Og) gainful, 
advantageous. 

VEtTLKEpdng, ovg, 6; Epicerdes, a 
Corcyrean who gave large sums of 
money to the Athenians in their ef- 
forts against the thirty tyrants, Dsm. 
469, 16, sq. 

'ETTLKipdia, tov, TO,, (ettl, KspSog) 
profit on traffic or business, prob. 1. Hdt. 
4, 152. The later word was j) Ittl- 
KipoELa and to kiriKEpdELOv. 

'ETTlKEpTOflELO, CO, (ETTL, KEpTOfiEO)) 

to make a mock of, insult, Tivd, II. 16, 
744, Od. 22, 194 : in milder signf. to 
laugh at, make jokes on, II. 24, 649, 
Hdt. 8, 92 : to teaze, plague, Theocr. 
20, 2. Hence 

'ETTLKEpTOfATjfiCL, aToq, to, a sneer, 
sarcasm, Dem. Phal.: and 

'ETTLKEpTo/LiTjGLg, Ecjg, r),=foveg. 

'EtTLKEpTOflOg, OV, (klT^ KEpTOjUOg) 
mocking, cheating, Q. Sm. 

'EtTLKEvOu, f. -GO), (lTTL, KEvdu) to 

conceal, hide ; in Horn. usu. absol. C. 
negat, in phrases like [ivdr)GO[iai, 
oi/d' ettlkevgco, etc. ; c. acc. rei, /uv- 
Qov 6s tol ovk ettlicevgo), Od. 4, 744 : 
and in Aesch. Ag. 800, c. acc. pers., 
ov yap g } ettlkevg(j), I will not hide it 
from thee. 

'ETTLKEtidlaLog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
(hiti) K£0a/\j?) of, belonging to the head . 


to kTTiK., a po'l-tax, Arist. Oec. a.s« 

TO £TTLK£<j>d%lCV. [«] 

'E7n/c£0a/lai -do, to, (Itt'l, K£<fra?Mi6ti} 
to bring under particular hei\ds, sum up 
treat summarily, Polyb., Dio C, 11» 

pass. 

'ETTLK£(l>d?UOl, OV, TO, V. £7U/k£^( 

?Miog. 

'ETTLKEXodug, 6, part. peif. Itti 
X&&, used as a mock-name i. jr * 
bird, Ar. Av. 68. 

'E7i7/c?7(5£ioc, ov, (ettl, Ktjdog) tf in 
at a burial, funeral, dtdr) £7T., a dirg*, 
Plat. Legg. 800 E; also to ett., a 
dirge, elegy, cf. Francke Callin. 125. 

'ETTLK7]TTLOg, OV, {ETTL, KTjTTOg) of, 6« 

longing to a garden, Nonn. 

'ETTLKTjpaLVlO, (eT.1, K7]paLvJ) to b* 

hostile to one. 

'E7n/c^p£oc,= sq.,Heraclit. ap. Luc. 

'E7Ti/c?7poc, ov, (ettl, kt)p) subject l - 
fate or death, perishable, opp. to uKTjpc 
Tog, Arist. Mund. : weak, i7ifirm, Pla'.. 
Ax. 367 B. Adv. -pug, ett. dLaKELC 
daL. Isocr. 230 E. 

'ETTLKTjpOO), (ETTL, KTjpOLO) to Wax 0» , 

rub with wax. 

'ETTLKTjpVKELa, ag, 7J, (k'KLKrjpVKE'VO 

juai) the sending a herald or embassy 
to treat for peace : in genl. a negotia- 
tion for peace, Trpog tlvu, Dem. 61, 23. 

'ETTLK7jpvK£Vfj.a, ttroc, to, a messagt 
or demand by herald, Eur. Med. 738 ; 
[v] from 

'ETTLK7]pvKsvo l uaL, dep. mid., (hrt, 
KTjpvKEVu) to send a message by a her- 
ald, tlvl or 7rp6c TLva, Hdt. 6, £7 ; 9, 
87 ; ett. tlvl tl, Id. 4, 80 ; later vnep 
TLvog; c. inf., Thuc. 8, 80: and in 
tlvl el.., to send a herald to one to ash, 
to ask by herald whether.., Hdt. 1,60' 
also, £7r. oY dyy£ku>v, Id. 1, 69; esp. 
to send a flag of truce, make propetah 
for a treaty, Thuc. 4, 27 ; in genl t» 
proclaim publicly, tl, Ar. Thesm. 116*?, 
— II. absol. to go as herald or ambassa- 
dor, Polyb. 

VETTLKTfpvKTog, ov, verb, adj., public- 
ly proclaimed upon or against, App , 
and 

'ETTLKTjpv^Lg, Eog, t), the offering u 
reward publicly, Philo : esp. the setting 
a price on one's head : from 

'Ettlktjpvggu, Att. -ttco, f. -fw, (£7rt. 
KTjpvGGCo) to announce, make known b^ 
proclamation, Arist. Oec. : esp., eti 
OdvaTov T7]v fynLav, Xen. Hell. 1, 1 

15, C. inf., ETT. dd)G£LV TLVL Tl, L\S 

104, fin. : also c. dat. pers., dpyvpiov 
ett. ettl Tivi, to set a price on his head. 
Hdt. 7, 214, tlvl, lb. 213 : but later, 
Tt5 fayprjGavTi ett. tl, to offer a re- 
ward to.., Dio C. Hence o ettlkti^vx- 
d£ig, an outlaw, proscribed person, Die 
C. — II.= ETTLKTjpviCEVOjLLaL, to announce, 
proclaim by a herald, ETTLKTjpvx^cig x@o 
vl, Lat. rtj *enunciatus, Aesch. Theb. 
634. — III. to put up to public sale, like 
uTTOKTjpvGGu, Strab., and Plut. 

'F.TTLKLdvTjiuL, (ettl, kl6vt]lll) poet 
word, to spread over, Katcolg ettlklS- 
vaTE 6v/llov, spread your spirit ovei 
your ills, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140. Horn 
has it (only in II.) always in pass, tc 
be extended, spread over, c. dat., vdup 
kTTiKtdvaTaL aiav, is spread over the 
earth, II. 2, 850: cgov ETriKidvaTat 
7]&Si far as the morning light is spread, 
11. 7,451,458. 

'ETTiKivaLdiGiua, aTog, to, (ettl, ki 
vaidL^o/xai) a lewd deed or word., Clem. 
Al. 

'ETTLKlvdvVEVO, (I'TTL, K'vdvVEVCj) tti 

run a risk : pass., ETTLKivdvvevETai tu 
davELGavTL tu xPVf Jiara -' tne ' s 
with the lender, Dem. 915, 14. 

'ETTiKivdvvog, ov, (ettl, Ktvdvvog) in 
danger, insecure, Hdt. 6, 86, 1 : ETX.fiTj 
509 


ED.LK 

ltt$6cir}, Id. 7, z&d: ev tir .klvOvvu, 
jpp. to h ru) ugQclael, Thuc. 1, 137. 
—II. dar-gerous, joined with deivog, 
I'Jat. Legg. 736 C, Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 
10 : tlvl, Thuc. 3, 54. Adv. -vug , in 
an insecure state, ett. £X£tv, Soph. Phil. 
f>02, Eur. Scyr. 1 : at one's risk, Thuc. 
3 ; 37. 

'ETTLKivdvvudrjg, Eg, (sTTLKLvdvvog, 
ddog)=i(oreg. 

'Ettlklveu, <5, (ettl, klvelS) to move 
knvards. Pass, to gesticulate at a thing, 
Epict. : to be moved, zealous, ettl tlvl, 
^XX. 

^Ettlklw/zul, =foreg., as pass., Q. 
Sm. 

'EiuKiovriiiL and ETTLKtpvdo, poet, 
•and Ion. for ettlkepuvvv/jll. 

'EntKix^udeg, at, a poem ascribed 
to Horn., so called from kly?ml, field- 
fares, cf. Ath. G5 A, 639 A, Bentl. Ep. 
Mill. p. 63. 

'Ettlklxpw^ x-i-XPW 1 ) t0 l en & 
more money, Plut. ? 

'Ettlk?iu^co, f. -KAayt-u, (£ttl, k?m£u) 
:o cry aloud, utter, send forth, fipovTTjv 
tlvl, Pind. P. 4, 41, in tmesis. 

'ETTLKAaicj, Att. -/cAdw, f. -KAavGco, 
{ettc, K'Aaio)) to weep beside, after or re- 
sponsively, Ar. Thesm. 1063 : tlvl, at 
a thing, Nonn. Hence 

'ErcLK?iavrog, ov, tearful, vofioc, Ar. 
Ran. 684. 

'EatKAa'd, f. -dao), {ettl, kauco) to 
lend round, esp. metaph. to bow one's 
heart, turn it to pity, Plut. Pass, to 
be bowed down, won to pity, ri) yvupir), 
Thuc. 3, 59 : but also to be 'broken 'in 
spirit, lose courage, Lat. frangi animo, 
Thuc. 4, 37, and without yvu/ir), Plut. : 
to E".iKeK?Ma/J.£vov ruv /ue?mv, effem- 
inz~e, unmanly music, Luc. [a] 

'ETTLK?ido), Att. for EKlKAaiU. [a] 
'ETTLKAETjg, EC, (ettl, kXeoc) famed, 
famous, Ap. Rh., tlvl, for a thing, 
Opp., who has the shortd. acc. ettl- 
glta, as if from sklk?»7)c. 
VYiTTLKlELdac, a, 6, Epiclidas, bro- 
ther of Cleomenes III., king of Spar- 
<a, Paus. 

'ETTLK?i£LO),f. -KAELGO, (eTTL, KAELCO A) 

to shut up, close, Ar. Pac. 101 : Ep. 
aor. £7\£K.7iTjLO~£, Tryph. 

'E~LK?i,£LG), {ETTL, KAELD B) to extol, 
praise the more, Od. 1, 351. — 2. to tell 
of, sing of, Ap. Rh. : to call, tlvo. tl, 
Arat. — 3. to call upon, invoke, Kv6e- 
pELav, Ap. Rh. 

, Ettlk?Jj67jv, adv. (£TTLKaA£0))=£TTL- 
katjv, formed after bvo[xaKA7)6rjv, 
Opp. 

'Ettlkat/l^o), Ion. for ettlkaelu, 
•ontr. -kIi^u, to call, App. 

'ElTLKX^fLa, cltoc, to, (kiTLKaTiEu) an 
accusation, charge, like iyKATifia, Soph. 
O. T. 227, Eur. Or. 570, Xen. Oec. 
11,4. 

'Ett'lkItjv, adv. (ettlkcO^u) by sur- 
rame, or in genl. byname, Plat. Soph. 
221 C : e~lk?i7]v KalovjUEvoc, Id. Tim. 
58 D : also Ttvbg ett. ?i£ydjU£Vog, call- 
ed after.., Id. Phil. 48 C: strictly acc. 
from an obsol. nom. ' ettlkat], and so 
we have ettlkXtiv exelv, in Plat. Tim. 
i8 C, and Anth. : cf. ettlkJ^glc. 

'EiTLKlnpLKog, ?], 6v, of, concerning 
*n intnTiripoc, Abyog, Dion. H. 

'EK^KA7]pLT7jg, OV, 6, f. -LTLC, i(5oC, 

Isae. ap. Harp.,=sq. 

'E~LK?.7]p0g, ov, {ettl, K?\,7~jpOC) suc- 
"teding to a patrimony, an heir: esp. 
&3 Att. law-term, r) k~., an only daugh- 
ter and heiress, who must by law mar- 
ry her ?iext of kin, freq. litigated by 
nsveral claimants, Ar. Av. 1653, Vesp. 
583, cf. esp. Isae. Pyrrhi et Ononis 
Haerei.and cf. Diet. Antiqq.,in voc: 
zi this sense called also e-i'Ji/coc, q. 

sir 


EHIK • 

v. : c. dut tt) upxy, heiress to the 
kingdom, Dion. H. 

'Ett LKATjpbo, to, {ettl, KATjpoco) to as- 
sign, distribute by lot, tl tlvl, Dem. 
519, 1 : tlvu, c. inf., to appoint one to 
do, Call. Dian. 23. Pass, to be assign- 
ed by lot, tlvl, Plat. Legg. 760 B.— 2. 
to have assigned one, tl, Dio C. Hence 

'Ettlkatjpcoglc, ecjc, t), an assign- 
ment, esp. by lot. 

'ETTLKArjC, V. ETTLKAETjg. 

VETTLKArjg, iovg Ion. yog, 6, Epicles, 
an ally of the Trojans from Lycia, II. 
12, 379. — 2. an Athenian, father of 
Proteas. Thuc. 2, 23.^ 

'ETTLKATJGig, Eug, 7], (ettlkclaeg)) a 
surname, to-name, or additional name ; 
Horn, has only acc. in phrases 'Agtv- 
dvaE,, ov TptoEg ettlkavglv kcl?Jovgl, 
so called by or as a surname (his name 
being Scamandrius), II. 22, 506 : "Ap/c- 
Tog, Tjv Kai ujia^av ettlkatiglv kclae'ov- 
gl, which they call also the Wain, II. 
18, 487, Od. 5, 273, etc. : but, in 11. 16, 
17, MevegOlov eteke Uo?iv66p7] 27rep- 
X£t<{>> avTap ettlkXtjglv Bupu, she 
bare him to Spercheius, but under the 
assumed, feigned name of Bonis : in 
Hes. Th. 207, TtTyvag ett'lkItiglv 
Ka?i££GK£v TLTaivovTag uTaG6a?ar} 
fiiya fiiZai ipyov, named them Ti- 
tans, after their endeavouring.., t~l 
tcj tltcllvelv. — 2. in genL a name, ettl- 
kXttglv, by name, Hdt. 4, 181, and 
Xen. Cf. ETTLKATjV. — II. a calling upon, 
invocation, datfiovov. — III. a reproach, 
imputation, Thuc. 7, 68, cf. ettlkaji/icl. 

'Ettlka/igku, Ep. for ettlkclaeg). 

'ETTLK?i7]TOg, OV, ^ETTLKCLAEG)) called 

upon, called in as allies, Hdt. 5, 75 ; 7, 
203. — 2. summoned, ett. GVAAoyog, a 
special assembly, Hdt. 7, 8 : hence oi 
ettlk?,tjtol, privy-councillors, Id. 8, 101 : 
9, 42. — 3. an additional, supernumerary 
guest, Lat. umbra, Ar. Pac. 1266. — II. 
accused or to be accused, blameable, Lat. 
7iotandus, Polyb. 

'EiTLKAiftdvLog, ov, (ettl, K?J[3avog) 
at or presiding over the oven, Carnead. 
ap. Sext. Emp. 592. [a] 

'ETTLKALvijg, Eg (ettlk^lvco) sloping, 
Thuc. 6, 96: leaning downwards, The- 
ophr. : metaph., etc. EKpafldL&LV, to 
thrust out headlong, whip away, Ar. 
Lys. 575. Adv. -vug, Philo. \_KAivrjg 
in Ar. 1. c] 

'EiTLKALVTTjg, ov, 6, leaning sideways, 
GELGjuol ettlhalvtcll, earthquakes that 
move with a horizontal motion, opp. 
to opdLOL, vertical, Arist. Mund. 4, 30: 
and 

'Ettlkalvtpov, ov, to, a leaning- 
place, esp. the head of a couch or bed ; 
in genl. a couch, arm-chair, Ar. Eccl. 
907, cf. Lob. Phryn. 132 : from 

'EtTLKALVO, f. -KAIVLO, (ETTL, K?UVCj) 

to lay upon or over : to close : hence 
pass, to be put upon or to, befitted close, 

like ETTLKELfiaL, ETTLKEKAlyLEVCil GCLVL- 

d£g, closed doors, II. 12, 121, (not 
elsewh. in Horn.) — II. to bend towards, 
tu utcl ett., to prick the ears, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 15 : in pass, to be inclined at 
an angle, Thuc. 2, 76 : hencs part. 

pei'f. pass., ETTLKEKAl/LLEVOg, sloping, 
oblique. — 2. intr. to lean upon, tlvl, 
Plat. Amat. 132 B. — 3. to incline, turn 
towards, irpog tl, Dem. 30, fin. , ettl 
tl, Chrysipp. ap. Plut— III. in pass. 
to lie over against or near, bxdoLg, Eur. 
Tro. 797. [i in pres., elsewh. l~\ 
Hence 

'ETTLKALGtg, Eug, 7], a sloping, lean- 
ing, inclination, Plut. 

'EtTL^OVEG), U, (ETTL, K?.OV£lS) to 

stir up, excite stormily or violently, 
4p. Rh. Pass, to rush like a tide upon, 
hence in II. 18, 7, vtjvglv ettlk?^- 


veovtcll, v;h.eie however Wo'f wi.to 
vt]vglv ettl KAovjovTCii, are irivci 
upon the ships. 

'E7U/c/lo7r£'a, ag, ?/, trickery, Nonn. 
from 

'E7Ti'/cAo7rOC, OV, (ETTL, KAilTTOt, 
KAOTTTj) thievish, given to stealing 
tricksy, wily, Od. 11, 364; 13, 291, 
Hes. Op. 67. Sometimes also c. gen. 
ETTLKAoirog fxvduv, cunning in speech, 
Lat. callidus, peritus, II. 22, 281, and 
so prob. hiTLKAoTTog to^cov, cumiing in 
archery, Od. 21, 397, where howevet 
others make it —£TTi6vfj.7]T7jg. Adv 

•TTUg. 

'En LKAV^O), f. -VGt), (ETTL, KAV&) to 

overflow, flood, Thuc. 3, 80, and in 
pass. Batr. 69 : metaph. to overwhelm, 
ruin, Eur. Tro. 1328 : also to wash 
over, wipe out debt, Aeschin. 78, 29. 
— II. intr. like Lat. affiuere, redundars 
to abound, be plentiful. Hence 

'EfTLKAVGLg, Etog, t), an overflow, 
flood, Thuc. 3, 89. 

'EiTLKAVGjLLog, ov, 6,=foreg., Heliod 

'ETTLK?iVGTog, ov, flooded, Strab. 

'ETTLK?.VTog, 6v,(ettl, K?iVTog)famed 
0Af3u>, for wealth, Ap. Rh. 

'ETTLKAVU, (ETTL, KAVl0) = £7Ta,K0VM 
to hear, perceive, listen to, c. acc, II. 
23, 652, also c. gen., Od. 5, 150. [v] 

'ETTLKAtodu, f. -d)GU, (ETTL, K/itodo)) 

to spin to one, in Horn, always metaph. 
from the Fates who spun the thread 
of men's destiny, to assign or allot, 
tlvl tl: not however only of these 
goddesses (the KaTdKAudEg) them- 
selves, but of all powers which in- 
fluence men's fortunes, e. g. cv (ioi 

TOLOVTOV ETTEKAUGaV 0EOL OA$OV, Od. 

3, 208 ; 4, 208, etc. ; and so in mid. 

6eOL j3cLGLA£VGLV iTTLKALdGOVTCLL blC,VV, 

Od. 20, 196, cf. 8, 579 : sometimes a 
inf. pro acc, Oeol o'l ettekaugclvto 
o'lkovSe VEEcdaL, Od. 1, 17, cf. II. 24, 
525 (the only place in II. where it 
occurs), and so Aesch. Eum. 335. 
Poet, word, used in Plat. Theaet. 
139 C, cf. Nitzsch Od. 1, 17. 

'ETTLKVa/lTTTG), Att. for ETTiyVU-JU iTU 

^Ettlkvulo, (ettl, Kvdu) to st ape, 
grate upon a thing, II. 11, 63%, in 
tmesis, Ar. Av. 533, 1582. 

'ETTLKVEOfJ-CLL, Ion. for £(j>LKV£0[i U. 
'ETTLKVTjdo,— ETTLKVUU). 

VEttlkv7]ii'l6lol,o)v, o'l, {ettl, Kv»;u/c) 
AoKpoi, the Locri Epicnemidii, i. e. 
dwelling on Mt. Cnemis, Strab. 

'Ettlkvl^o), {ettl, kvl^o) to scrape, 
scratch on the surface, Theophr. Hence 

'EiTLKVLGLg, Eug, 7], a scratching, 
scraping, Theophr. 

'ETTLKOLACLLViJ, fut. -UVLJ, (h7TL, KOL 
Aaivu) to excavate. . 

'ETTLKOLALOEg, 0)V, ai,= kTTLKv7u5£g. 

, ETTLKOL?iog, ov, (ettl, KolXog) hollow 
at top, hollow, Hipp. 

^Ett LKOtjidopLCLi, (ettl, KOLfido) as 
pass. c. fut. mid., to fall asleep over a 
thing, Lat. indormiscert, Plat. Euthyd. 
300 A, tlvl, Luc. — II. metaph. to ba 
lazy, negligent about a thing, Polyb. 
Hence 

'ETTLKOLfi7]GLg, eug, f], « sleeping o 
lying upon, e. g. one ear, Hipp. 

'E77 LKOLfiL^W, {ETTL, KCLfJ.L^G)) to Ml th 

sleep, hush. 

'EKLKOLVTjg, adv. for ettl KOLvijg, in 
common. 

'EiTLKOLVog, ov, (ettl, KOLvdg) com 
mon, promiscuous, ett. yvvatKuv /lii^ll, , 
Lat. nuptiae promiscuae, Hdt. 4, 104 : 
belonging equally to, dfKpoZv, Plut. : 
Hdt. has the neut. ettikolvcl as adv.. 
in common, ett. XP^GOai tlm 1, 216 
6, 77: cf. ETTL^vvog.— II. ir Gramnv 
common, epicene, of noui ^ usei alike at 
bot h g mdi rs 


KllIK 

t<.rcK0L^6(J,u,(sKi, kgivou) to make 
amnion, communicate, tlvl tl, Lat. 
.ommunicare 'cum aliquo, Dio C. ; and 
jo in mid., to consult, tlvl tteol TLvog, 
Plat. Prot. 313 B. 

'E-lkolvuvecj, to, (ettl, KOLvtovito) 
to have in common vdth, tlvl, Plat., etc., 
ovdev tlvl, Aeschin. 59, 37 : to share 
in a thing with one, tlvl tivoc, Plat. 
Gorg. 464 C. Pass, to be shared with, 
tlvl, Id. Legg. 03 1 D. 

'EmKOLVtovLa, ag, rj, community, 
communion, Plat. Soph. 252 D : from 

'EmuoLvtovbg, bv,= KOLvtovbg,Hip~~. 

'EmKolpdvog, 6,= noLpavog, like 
kmfiovKolog. 

, £j~LKOLTU^OjUCLL,= SC[., Alist. H. A. 
'EmKOLTEtO, Q, (ETTL, kolteio) to 
rleep, lie, watch at or on, TLvbg, Polyb. 
EmKOLTLOg, OV, (ETTL, KOLTTj) at bed 

time, qofia err., an evening song or 
hymn.' 

'Ettlkokku^u, to mock, Eustath. Od. 
J 761, 26. Hence 

'EiTLKOKKuoTpia, ag, 7), a mocker, 
qxu, "kbytov dvTtobbg km, Ar. Thesm. 
1059, ubi al. kmKOKKVtJTpLa, a cuckoo- 
'mitator : but v. foreg. 

'EmKO/iUnTtO, (.eTTL, KO?id7CTlO) to 

tut, carve as on stone, ettl tivoc, Bockh 
Inscr. 2, p. 574. 

'EmKoAkdto, to, (ettl. KoXkdto) to 
glue, solder, fasten on. Pass, to cling, 
hold fast. Hence 

'EmKbTJkrjfia, aTog, to, that which 
is glued or soldered on, Theophr. 

'Etzlko7ittl6loc, ov, and 

'EmKoX-KLOg, ov, (ettl, koIttoc) in 
yji on the bosom, Ael. 

'EmKb?i.tovog, ov, (km\ ko?mvt]) on, 
over a hill, bdbg, Diod. 

1 'Ett LKOfidto, to, (ettl, KOfidto) to wear 
hair. 

'EmKbfxj3ta, tu, (ettl, KOfi^og) money 
tied up in little linen bags and thrown 
among the people on certain festivals 
oy the Byzantine emperors, patri- 
archs, etc. : sometimes written km- 
Kbfima, v. Ducange. 

'Eir LKOfi'U^to, f. -Lou Att. -ito, (km, 
KOfii^to) to bring, carry to a person or 
place, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5, 14, in 
pass. Mid. to bring with one, Dio C. 

'EmKOfjfibto, to, (km, KOfifibco) to 
paint, adorn with cosmetics. 

'EmKOfiog, ov, (km, k6/j.tj) with, 
wearing hair. 

'EmKO/uirci^co, (ettl, KOfimi^to) to 
boast besides, add boastingly, Eur. H. F. 
981 : to boast, exult in a thing, Call. 
Dian. 203. 

'Emicofinria, w,=foreg., Thuc. 8, 
81 : to boast of, ti, Id. 4, 126. 

'EmKOfixliEvto, (ettl, KOfiipEvto) to 
deck out, "Kbyov, Joseph. 

'EmKO/iipEu, w,=foreg. 

'EmKbiruvov, ov, to, (etclkotttc)) a 
chopping-block, = ettl^tjvov, Menand. 
p. 17. 

'EmKOKrj, rjg, t), (kmKbTfTto) a cut- 
ting close, lopping, Theophr. : in genl. 
a blow, stroke, Dio C. 

'E7u/co7roc, ov, (ettlkotttlo) cut short, 
of trees, lopped, pollarded : to ettlko- 
■xov—kmKomxvov , Luc. 

'Ekikottpl^o), (km*, Korcpi^to) to 
manure. 

' Eti k OTTTjjg, ov, b, a satirist, censor, 
snarlcr, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9, 18 : 
r rom 

'Etckotttu, (ettl, kotttu) to strike 
upon, I.e. from above, knock doiw, Sovv, 
Od. 3, 443 : hence later, of trees, to 
iop, pollard, Theophr. : metaph. to cut 
short or small, keep down, Lat. accidere, 
Tovg TTtcppov?]/j.aTLG/j.£vovg<Arist. Pol.: 
in genl. to check, reprove, Plut. Cic. 24, 
cf f>Tria\uTTTis —2. ft. xapn ■:rnpa- 'n 


ETIIK 

stamp, e.g. coin, Arist. Oec, Diog. 
L. — B. Mi L to beat, smite one's breast, 
and so wail for, Lat. plangi, tlvu, Eur. 
Tro. 023. 

'Ettlkoj/lllov, ov,to, and knUopfiog, 
ov, b, (ettl, nopfj.bg)=kmic6iTavov. 

'EmKopfit^to, (e~l, Kbb^)7]) to strike 
or peck on the head, Schneid. Arist. 
H. A. 9, 8, 8. Hence 

'Emuop'p'LCTbg, tj, ov, with one's ears 
boxed. 

'ErcLKopaog, ov, (ettl, Koparf) on the 
side of the head, on the temple. 

'EmKopvaaofiat, (ettl, Kopvoato) to 
arm one's self against, contend with, 

TLVL, Plut. 

'EmKog, rj, bv, (kixog) Epic, of, be- 
longing to Epic poetry, oi kmnoi, the 
Epic poets. Adv. -Ktog. 

'EmKOOflEO, to, (ETTL, KOCTfiECo) to 

deck out, adorn with, tlvl, Arist. Pol. ; 
to celebrate, Ar. Ran. 383. Hence 
'EmKOGfirnia, aTog, to, an ornament. 

'ElTLKOTElO, 10, f. -£0~tO,— KOT£tO, Nic, 

in tmesis. 

'ETTLKOTog, ov, (km, KOTog) angry, 
hostile, vengeful, Pind. Fr. 228, Aesch. 
Pr. 002. Adv. -rug, lb. 102.— II. pass. 
hateful, Soph. Fr. 380. 

'EmKOTTa^L^to, to play the cottabus, 
throw at or to a thing, v. aoTTafiog, 

KOTTapL^lO. 

VEmnovpELog, a. cv, ('E-nUovpog) 
of or belonging to Epicv.rus, Epicurean, 
Anth. : oi 'Emaovpeioi, the followers 
of Fpicurus, Luc. 

'EmuovpEto, to, f. -rjau, to be an km- 
Kovpog, come to aid, help in war, in 
Horn, only II. 5, 014, cf. Hdt. 4, 128 : 
in genl. to aid, help at need, c. dat. rei, 
vbaotg kmKOVpElv, to remedy them, 
aid one against them, Xen. Mem. 1, 
4, 13 : so km Xcptco, fiaviq, Id. : km- 
Kovptiv TLVL TL, to keep off from one, 
Xen. An. 5, 8, 25; but in Ar. Fr. 
302, 8, to afford, give, KupafSov yvvaL^c, 
v. kntKovpog (signf. II.). Hence 

'EmKOvpr/jua, aTog, to, help, pro- 
tection, xtbvog, against snow, Xen. 
An. 4, 5, 13 : and 

'EmuovprjCLg, Eug, ?), aid, protection, 
klzkcov, against evils, Eur. Andr. 28 ; 
T7jg d-oplag, Plat. Legg. 919 B. 

'EmKovpia, ag, 7), aid, succour, Hdt. 
0, 108 : a defence, protection against, 
Ttvbg. — II. an auxiliary or allied force ; 
esp. mercenary troops, Hdt. 5, 03 ; 0, 
100, cf. uv/J-fxaxia II. 

'EmKOvptKog, t), bv, auxiliary, al- 
lied, Thuc. 7, 48 : to e7r.=foreg. II., 
Id. 4, 52 r and 

'EmKovpLog, ox>,=foreg. : esp. epith. 
of deities, Paus. : from 

'ETTLKOvpog, ov, helping, aiding de- 
fending : Horn, only in II. and always 
as subst. an ally, esp. the barbarian 
allies of Troy, Tpcosg 7)6' etvlkovpol, 
TptoEg nal Aupdavoc i]5' ettlkovpol : 
as fern. II. 21, 431 : the neut. first in 
Eur. Or. 211 : construct., c. dat. pers., 
11. I.e., Pind. O. 13, 137, and Att.; 
c. gen. pers., etzlkovpe (SpoTuv, H. 
Horn. Mart. 9 ; but c. gen. rei, defend- 
ing against, ipv^ovg, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 
7 ; hence ctt. tlvl TLvog, helping one 
against..., Soph. O. T. 490, Eur. El. 
138 : dEGTTOTTjg kiTLKOvpog, a patron, 
protector, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 61. — II. in 
Att. esp. oi kntKOvpoL, mercenary troops, 
opp. to the national army, also called 
fjivm, and literally fj.iodo(pbpoL, hire- 
lings, a less honourable name than 
ov/nuaxog, Xen. Hell. 7,1, 12: also 
— 6opv(j)bpOL, the hired body-guards of 
kings and tyrants, Hdt. 1, 04 ; 0, 39, 
cf. Thuc. 0, 58. 

VErcLKovpog, ov, b, Epicurus, mesc. 
nr. n., in Thu.^. 3 18. Ar., etc., esp. 


E1IIK 

— 2. a distinguished phlk><3M net oi 
Gargettus, founder of the sect called 
after him 'EmKovpELOL, Luc, Diog. L 
'EmK.ov$L&,f.-LGu Att. lC), (km. 
KovcpL^u) to lighten a ship by throwing 
out part of cargo, Hdt. 8, 1 18, in pass, 
hence metaph. k~. irbvovg, Xen. Cyr. 

1, 0, 25, cvji(popdg, Dem. 043, li: 
also c. gen. rei, to relieve of a burden, 
uibxOov, Eur. El. 72. — II. to lift up, 
Soph. Aj. 1411, Xen. Oec. 17, 13.- 

2. metaph. to lift up, encourage, k"k' 
. Trial. Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 18 : kir. vbov 

dvdpog, to puff up, in bad sense, 
Theogn. 029. 

'EmKOVtpLO~fj.bg, ov, b, relief, Inscr. 
'EmKpdbaLvto, (ettl, KpabaLvo) to 
wave, brandish on high. 

■EmKpdbdo), w,=foreg v , Ap. Rh. 
'EmKpd^to, fut. (km,, Kpdi^to) to 
shout to or at, tlvl, Luc. 
'ErnKpcLLaivto, Ep. for sq. 
'ErnKpaivto, i. -uvto, (km\ Kpalvu 
to bring to pass, accomplish, fulfil, tlvi 
tl : Horn, (only in 11.) uses of this 
form k-LKpatvio only the opt. aor 
upifv kmKpr/VELE, may he fulfil it, U 
15, 599, but of the Ep. lengthd. km 
KpuLdLvio the impf. ov atpiv k~£Kpal 
cllve, he fulfilled, granted it not, 11. 3 
302, cf. 2, 419, and imperat. aor. 1 
vvv /WL to6' kmKpTjrjvov kk/.dtjp, gram 
me this prayer, fulfil it, II. 1, 455, 
etc. : in genl. to achieve, effect, Aesch., 
and Soph — II. to direct, govern, guide, 
c. acc. only H. Horn. Merc. 53A 
where it is dub. 

'EmKpuvtg, ibog, 7), the membrais 
of the cerebellum, also rnipEyKEtpaXig 
Plut. 

'ETTLKpUVOV, OV, TO, (ETTL, KpuVOV 

that which is put on the head, a head 
dress, cap, Eur. Hipp. 201 : also 
scull-cap, helmet, Strab. — II. the capita 
cf a column, elsewh. KtovoKpavov 
Pind. Fr. 58, 7, Eur. I T. 51. 

'EizLKpaaLg, Eog, r/, (kmKipavvvui 
a tempering, sweetening the humours 
Diosc. 

'EmKpuTaLoio, to, (ettl, KpaTaiou) 
to add strength to, confirm, LXX., in 
pass. 

'EmKpuTELa, ag, 7), (kmKpaTyc] 
mastery, dominion, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 28 
victory, superiority, Polyb. — II. esp 
the extent of one's power, dominion, Xei! 
An. 7, 6, 42. [fi] 

'EmKptLTEG), iJ, f. -ffGtO, (E7TL, KpV 

recj) to rule over, govern, command, d 

dat., VTfEGGLV, II. 10, 214, VTfGOLGLV, Od 

1, 245 : also absol., to have or holt, 
power, evt' uv firfKET' kmKpaTEuoLV 
dvtZKTEg, Od. 17, 320. — 2. to prevai 
over, tlvl, II. 14, 98 ; but more freq 
c. gen., to prevail over, get the mastery 
of an enemy, usu. in battle, as Hdt. 
7, 155, etc., but also at law, as Id. 4. 
05 : to get the mastery o-'er, possession 
of, Lat. potiri, Ttov Trpw/fjuTtov, etc., 
Id. 4, 164, etc. : esp. etc. r% Qaldo- 
o~7jg, Id. 1, 17, etc. — 3. ansol: to pre- 
vail, TvlfffdEl, Id. 4, 187 i^with v. 1. 
drroKp.), Ttp vavTiKto, Thuc. % 93 
and c. inf., they carried the point ih^t., , 
Id. 5, 40 ; 6, 74. — 4. latei :tlso.c. acc. 
esp. in signf., to master, control, dfj.ap 
Ttag, Isocr. Hence 

'EmKpuTrjg, kg, (ettl, Kf,0.Tog)mastei 
of a thing : in compar. krciKpaTCGTE 
pog, superior, ttj fjdxr/, Thuc. 6, 88 
Hem. has only' the adv. ritog, with 
overwhelming might, impetuously, II. 16, 
07. 81 ; 23, 803, never in Od. 

VEmKpdT7jg, ovg, b, Epicrdtes, mast 
pr. n., esp. — 1. an orator and states 
man in the time of Thrasybulus, Dem 
430 ,4.-2. a friend of Lysias, Tla< 
227 B. — 3. a poet of the middle core 
511 


El ilk 

edy, Ath , Meineke 1. p. 414. Others 
in Item., Ax., C'C 

'ErrLKpaTnGtc, Etog, 7), ^ettikpclteco) 
a mastering, conquest of, tlvoc, Thuc. 
1 , 41 : supreme power, rivbc kv tottlo, 
Die C. 

'EinKpaTTjTiov verb. adj. from ettl- 
Kpareto, one must get the better of, tlvoc, 
Clem. Al. 

'F^iKpaTrjTtKog, t), ov, restraining, 
rvstringent, Medic. 

'EirLKpaTcdec, lolov, at, (ettl, Kpdg, 
Xf/aroc) a kind of head-dress, cf. ETTLKpa- 
vm>, or a towel, v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

'ETTLKpdTLKog, 7), ov, (ettlkepuvvv- 
tu)=£7TiKEpac>TUi6c, Medic. 

'ETTLKpavyd^co, {ettl, Kpavyu^co) to 
ay out to or at, Epict. 

'EaLKpEfiavvvj-U and -vvco, f. -Kpe- 
Hugco [a], Att. -Kpefiu, (ettl, upE/uav- 
Wfu) to hang over, urTjv tlvl, Theogn. 
206, so Ktvdvvov, Polyb. Pass, to 
overhang, of a rock, H. Horn. Ap. 284: 
to float, hover over, esp. metaph. to 
hang over, threaten, Lat. imminere, Qd- 
varoc, Simon. 14, 5, doliog aicov, 
Find. I. 8, 28. Hence 

'ETTLKp£/J.?jg, ec, overhanging, sus- 
pended, Anth. : in suspense. 

'~E>7TLKp7]rjvov, imperat. aor. 1 from 
f-Lnpataivu, v. ettlkpclLvco, II. 

'ETTLKp7]fIVOg, OV, (ETTL, KpTJjlVOC) 

precipitous, steep, Pherecyd. 

'Ettlkpt/vele, 3 sing. opt. aor. 1 from 

ITTLKpaLVCO, II. 

'Ettlkptjccll, Ep. inf. aor. 1 of -ke- 
pdvvvfjt for -KEpdaai, Od. 7, 164. 

'ETUtcpidov, adv (ettlkp'lvco) by 
choice, Ap. Rh. 

'ErrtHpIua, aroc, to, a decision, de- 
cree, Bockh. Inscr. 2, p. 493 : from 

'ETTLKpLVCO, f. -KplvC), (ETTL, KpLVto) 

to decide, determine, Plat. : to adjudge, 
inflict, Odva-ov, LXX. — 2. to select, 
pick out, Diod. : to sanction, approve, 
Hdn. [ij 

'EttLkolov, ov, to, (ettl, tKptov) the 
imlyard upon a ship's mast, Od. 5, 
S64, 318. 

'En tuple ir, Eug, 7], {ettlkp'lvco) a 
judgment on, Ttvbg, Strab. : sanction, 
approbation. 

' En i KptTT/g, ov, 6, (ettlkp'lvco) a de- 
cider, arbiter, Polyb. 

'EirlKptTog, ov, (ETTLKptvu) approved, 
chosen, Joseph. 

'E7rCK.poK.ov, ov, TO, a woman's gar- 
ment, either from its saffron colour 
(KpoKog) or its thick pile {KpoKrj.) 

'E7n/cpoTa/i£b,= sq., Nonn. 

'EnLKpoTEG), to, (ettl, KpoTEto) to rat- 
tle on or over, dpfxaTa ettlkpoteovtcl, 
rattling over the ground : c. acc. cog- 
nato, etc. Ttd x^P e i to ct * a P the hands : 
and so absol., Menand. p. 274 ; hence 
ett. tlvl, to applaud one, Plut. : but 
ett- Tolg oSovgl, to have one's teeth 
chattering, Luc. ; Tolg SaKTvXotg, to 
snap the fingers, Lat. digitis crepare, 
and so absol., Aristob. ap. Ath. 530 B. 
Hence 

'EniKpoTog, ov, beaten or trodden 
hard, esp. of paths or roads, Xen. 
Hipparch. 3, 14 (with v. 1. uttok.) : 
to ett. tov loyov, its sounding sub- 
limity, Philostr. 

'ErriKpov^a, aTog, to, a thing struck 
against, Soph. Fr. 270 : and 

'EiTLKpovGLg, Ecog, 7), a striking or 
whipping: from 

'EiTLKpovco, {ettl, Kpovto) to hammer 
won or ire, fi"kov, Ar. Thesm. 1004. — 
ll. to strike or smite upon, %6dva /3uk- 
rpoig, with their sceptres on the 
Earth, Aesch. Ag. 202, so ttj x £i pi T b 
U<t>og, Plut. — III. 'sk getil. =imKpo- 
*cu, I. XX. » 

512 


Em k. 

'En iKpvTCTEOv, verb, adj., one must l 
conceal, Clem. Al. : and 

'En LKpVTTTLKog, 7], 6v, hiding, con- 
cealing : from 

'Ettlkpvtttco, to hide, conceal, esp. to 
throw a covering or cloak over, xslpag 
(povLag, Aesch. Eum. 317: hence 
also in mid. to disguise, kclku, Soph. 
Fr. 109, and so Xen., etc. : ett. t'l 
tlvl, to conceal a thing from One, 
Polyb. Pass, to conceal or disguise 
one's self, Thuc. 8, 92 : ett. tivg. to 
elude his observation, Lat. fallere, Plat. 
Theaet. 402 C. Hence 

'EnLKpixpog, ov, hidden, secret, like 
uTTOKpv^og, Pind. O. 8, 92 : and 

'ETTiKpvijjig, Etog, t), hiding, secresy, 
Plut. 

'EiTLKpco^to, {ettl, Kpto(to) to caw or 
croak at one, Ar. Eq. 1051. 

'ETTiKTaofj-at, (ettl, KTuo/xat) to gain, 
win besides, Hdt. 2, 79 : ett. dpxvv, to 
extend one's empire, Thuc. 1, 144 : c. 
dupl. acc, ett. tlvu GVfi/uaxov, Aesch. 
Eum. 671, tlvu. ^v[ip.dpTvpa, Soph. 
Ant. 846. 

'Ettlktelvco, (ettl, ktelvco) to kill be- 
sides or again, tov davovTa, to slay 
the slain, Soph. Ant. 1030. 

'EtTLKTEVLOV, OV, TO, (klTL, KTEtg) 
the tow which remains in the heckle, 
Hipp. — II. like Lat. pecten, the hair of 
the pudenda, Hipp. 

'ErTLKTTjfia, aTog, to, (ettiktuo/llcii) 
an additional acquisition. 

'EncKTTjGLg, Etog, t), (ettlktuoiicll) a 
making further acquisitions, a gaining, 
Soph. Phil. 1344 ; xPW^ ruv i Arist. 

H. A. 

VErcLKTT/TEiog, a, ov, ('ETTiKTrjTog) 
of Epictetus, Epictetean. 

'EiTLKTTjTog, ov, (ettlktuo/icll) gain- 
ed besides or in addition, ett. yy, ac- 
quired land, which was formerly un- 
der water, as the Delta of ./Egypt, 
Hdt. 2, 5 : in Plat., added to one's 
hereditary property, Legg. 924 A, cf. 
Lycurg. 154, 1 : ett. yvvij, a foreign 
wife, like EiraKTog, or newly acquired, 
Hdt. 3, 3. — II. ett. gjl?.ol, newly acquired 
friends, opp. to dpxoloL, Xen. Ages. 

I, 36 : artificially acquired by culture, 
etc., Lat. adscititius, opp. to £jU(j)VTog, 
Plat. Rep. 618 D: cf. enaKTog, ettl- 
0ETog. Adv. -Tog. Hence 

i'ETTtKTrjTog, ov, 6, Epictetus, a na- 
tive of Hierapolis in Phrygia, in early 
life a slave ; afterwards a distin- 
guished philosopher of the Stoic 
sect, Luc, etc. 

'Ettlktl^u, {ettl, ktlC,u) to build, 
found in addition or anew, Strab. : to 
build in or among, rcd^Eig uyp'totg 
eOveol, Plut. 

'EtTIKTVTTECJ, 6), f -TjOU, {ettl, ktv- 
ttecS) to make a noise upon or with, 
ettikt. toIv TTodolv, to stampvfith the 
feet, Ar. Eccl. 483 : to resound with: 
re-echo, respond, Ar. Av. 780. 

'ETTLKvdaLvojuat, {etti. Kvdaivu) to 
be proud of, exult in, tlvl, Dio C. 
YETTiKvdEtdrig, ov Ion. cm, 6, son of 
Epicydes, Hdt. 6, 86 : from 
VETTtKv67]g, ovg, 6, Epicydes, a Spar- 
tan, father of Glaucus, Hdt. 6, 86. 
Others in Polyb., Arr., etc. 

'EiTLKvbTjg, Eg, (ettl, KvSog) glorious, 
distinguished, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 36 : bril- 
liant, TTpdyficiTa, ETiTTLdsg, etc., Polyb. 

'ETTLKV6LU0), U>, = ETT LKv6o.LV OfldL, 

v. 1. Ap. Rh. 

VETTLKvdlbag, a, 6, Epicydidas, a 
Spartan commander in the Pelopon- 
nesian war, Thuc. 5, 12 : patronym. 
i in form, v. Lob. Paral. p. 5. 

'Ettlkveg), £), (etti, kveo) to become 
I doubly pregnant, Lat. superfoetarejHrpY) 
I Hence 


EniK 

'En KVTjfia, uTog, to, that u>h>:h u 
conceited besides, a superfttati**, Hip*. 
[y] : and 

'ETTLKVTjGLg, Etog, r), svperfctalun 
Hipp. 

'Ettlkvlgko, {ettl, kvlcko) to im 
pregnate again or besides. Pass. z=.^ttl- 
kveo), Hdt. 3, 108. 

'EttlkvkTieu, u, (etti, kvk?Ju) intr 
to roll round, revolve, come in turn to, 
in tmesis, ettl Trij/xa kcu x a pd ttu,oi 
kvkXovgl, Soph. Tr. 130: so too in 
pass., Dion. H. 

'ETTLKVKTiLOg, OV, (ETTL, KVK%Gg) cil 

cular : esp. — 2. as subst., sub. TrXa- 
Kovg, a round Sicilian cake, Epich. p. 
13 

VEnUvKTiog, ov, 6, {etti, KVK?.og) an 
epicycle, in astronomy, Plut. 

'ETTLKvMdEg, lSuv, al, (ettl, kvXci) 
the upper eye-lids, v. Kvka.. 

'Ett LKv7uK£Log , ov, (ettl,kv1l^) said 
or done over one's cups (cf. Lat. inter 
j5ocwZa),prob.l.Plut.,cf. Diog. L.4,42. 

'EttlkvXiv6ec), u, {ettl, kv?uv6e(j) 
to roll upon, down upon, tl e~^L tlvcl, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 20.— 2. intrans. to 
roll on, KvptaTa, Luc. 

'EjTTLKv7.LV 6 pOU, (J, (ettl, Kvlivfipou)) 
to flatten, bruise by rollers, Theophr. 

'EiTTLKvTiLvdo,— £TTIKV?UV6£U, Plut. 

'EttlkvXlov, ov, -ro,=sq., the upper 
eye-lid. 

'ETTLKvlig, idog, v. ETTLKvMrhg. 

'EtTLKV/Ju, i. -LGCJ,— ETTLKV/UV6£(J, 

Polyb. 3, 53, 4. {lu, ecu] 

'ETTLKV/UaiVO, f. -uvu, (ettl, KVfjaC- 
vu) to flow in waves over, rush like a 
wave upon, tlvl, Plut. — 2. trans, to 
cause to rise in waves, tt)v OdTiaccav, 
Joseph. 

' ETTLKVfZUTL^C), (ETTL, KV/LiaTL^O)) to 

float upon the waves, on the surface 
Philo. 

'ETTLKVfiUTUGLg, EUg, 7], (ETTL, KV/Ud 

too) a flowing in waves, fluctuation, M 
Anton. 

'Ettlkvtttu, f. -ipu, (ettl, kvtttu) ta 
bend one's self forwards, bow, stoop, Ar. 
Thesm. 239; ettl tl, over..., Xen. Cyr. 
2, 3, 18 : ett. Eg ftifiliov, to pore ovef 
a book, Luc. : to lean upon, tlvl, Id. : 
in part, pf., ETTEKEKvqjug, habitually 
stooping, Anaxandr. Pandar. 1. 

'ETTLKvpicd, to, impf. ettekvpov, fut. 
-KvpGu and -Kvp^Go, {ettl, kvoel,)) to 
fall, light upon, fall in with, like ettl- 
Tvyxdvu, Lat. incidere, in tmesis c. 
dat. ettl GUfiaTL KvpGag, II. 3, 23 ; but 

also hpolGLV ETT' aldofXEVOLGL KVpT]- 

Gag, Hes. Op. 753 : also c gen., Pind 
O. 6, 10 : but c. gen. rei, to gain o 
have a share of, partake, Aesch. Pers. 
853. 

YETTLKvpidag, a, 6, Epicyridas, a 
Spartan prob.= 'ETTLKvdLdag in Thuc. 
and Xen., Paus. 

'Ettlkvp'lggo, (ettl, kvp'lggu) to dash 
violently against, strike violently, O. 
storms, like ETraLyiCo, Theophr. 

'EiriKvpoco, co, (ettl, Kvpoco) to con 
firm, sanction, ratify, Thuc. 3, 71, etc. 
to determine, Soph. El. 793 ; c. inf. 
Eur. Or. 862. 

'EiTLKVpTog, ov, {ettl, KvpTog) ben 
forward, gibbous, hump-backed, Plut 
Hence 

'Ettlkvotoco, co, to bend forward 
Kaprjva, Hes. Sc. 234 : to make crooked. 
Pass, to be arched, Luc. 

'EtTLKVpCOGLC, £Cog, T], (sTTLKVpOCo) J 

ratification, confirmation. [£] 

'ETTLKvepog, ov, (ettl, KV(j)6g)=v7ri- 
KvpTog, bent over, crooked, LXX. 

'ETTLKvipiXiog, ov, 6, (ettl, KvipiAt;) 
guardian of beehives, epith. of Pan. 

'ETTlKVTpLg, Etog, t), (ettlkvtttu^ « 
bending or stooping over a tiling. 


L.LHA 

Kt Kudo's iysuHi, (tret, Kodovi&) j 
t» drink more, go on drinking, Critias 
27 

' KrWiOKVG). (tTii, KUKV<j))jo lament 
sn*~, tl, Soph. El. 283, 805. [vu, vug)] 

'EmKuXvGLg, £<*>£, a hindrance : 
from 

'EtcikuXv'c), f. -vgu, (kiri., kcjXvu) to 
kinder, check, Thuc. 6, 17, riva tl, 
one in a thing, Soph. Phil. 1242. 

'EiriKO)fJ.d^o), f. -a<7u, (etti, kcouu^o) 
to march in n&jioc against, in genl. to 
make a riotous or furious assault, ettl 
nva, Ar. Ach. 982, etc ttoXlv, Plat. 
Legg. 950 A ; absol, Call. Ep. 44. 
'¥iraiiG)pLi.aaTLKQg, adv. = syKopi., 

'EirtKco/Liiocia, lov, (etcl, ic&fxoc) of, 
at, belonging to a uti/uoc or festal pro- 
cession : hence =&yKtbuLOC, panegyri- 
cal, laudatory, Pind. P. 10, 9, N. 8, 
Bo ; 6, 56 : v. uti/ior. ' 

'Emuo/uor, ov, later form of foreg., 
Plut. 

t'ETTLKOjuor, ov, b, Epicdmus, father 
of Carneades, Diog. L. 

'JZiriKiofMpded), ti, (ettl, KUjuudico) to 
make a jest of in comedy, Plat. Apol. 
31 D. 

'Etc'ikotcoq, ov, {etcl, kutttj) at the 
oar, a rower, Joseph. — 2. of a boat, 
furnished with oars, Moschio ap. Ath. 
208 F. — 3. of a weapon, up to the very 
hilt, through and through, Ar. Ach. 231. 
— i. on Aristias ap. Ath. 686 A, v. 
Friebel Satyrogr. p. 62. 

'ETTLXafii), r)r, r), (£7UAau.(3dvG)) a 
taking hold, grasping, ttettXuv, Aesch. 
Supp. 432. — 2. a handle, Hipp. 

'E7rt2,ayx<ivu), fut. -Xrj^ofiaL, (ettl, 
Kayxdvu) to draw lots or receive by 
lot afterwards or in addition, Aeschin. 
62, 31. — II. intr. to be assigned by an 
after-lot, hence to fall to one, come af- 
terwards, Soph. O. C. 1235. 

'EirlXadov, adv.= iXadov, by troops, 
in numbers, Dion. Per. 

'EuLXdfyjiaL, (km, Xd^vfiai) to lay 
hold of, hold tight, stop, crof-ia, Eur. 
Andr. 250. Only poet. 

'EmXdtr, tdor, i], v. 1. for VTCoXatr, 
in Arist. H. A. 

t'EmTiatr, idog* V, Epiluts, a daugh- 
ter of Thespius, Apollod. 

'ETTiXannor, ov, b, (em, XdnKor) the 
upper part of the throat. 

'EmXaXiu, G), (ettl, XaXeG)) to in- 
terrupt in speaking. — 2. to say of a 
thing, Ttvc. 

'ETCoXanfidvui, fut. -Xrjtjjofj-ai, aor. 
•eXu(3ov, (ettl, Xafj,j3dvu) to take, ac- 
quire besides, Arist. Pol. — II. to lay 
hold of, seize, attack, as a disease, Hdt. 
8, 115, Thuc. 2, 51 : to come upon, 
stop, interrupt by one's coming, vva- 
Tor ETTiXafiovGrjc to fpyov, Thuc. 4, 
96, cf. 27 : hence in genl. to succeed, 
come next, Lat. excipere, Theophr. : to 
attain to, come within reach of reach, 
Xen. An. 6, 5, 6 : and so ettj 6/cro 
err., to live over eight years, Thuc. 4, 
133 ; but c. gen. partitivo, xeijuiovor 
etc., to live over part of it, Arist. H. A. : 
to seize, stop, esp. by pressure, tt)v 
blva, Ar. Plut. 703 : ett. tt}c ottlgu 
bSov, to stop from getting back, Hdt. 
2, 87 : ett. to vdup, to stop the water- 
clock, (when an orator stopt speak- 
ing while witnesses were examined 
or documents read, v. KXsipvdpa,) 
Lys. 166, 43, cf. Att. Process, p. 713, 
sq. — III. metaph. ttoXvv x&P° v ^l- 
lafletv, to master, i. e. get over much 
ground, traverse it rapidly, Theocr. 
13, 65, cf. Virgil's corripere campum, 
fpatia. — B. mid. c. pf. pass, to hold 
one's self on by, lay hold of, c. gen., 
tmv vtwv, Hdt. 6, 113, etc : hence 
33 


EIIIA 

j £"7. ixpofycoiGc, to lay hola of a pie- 
text, Id: 3, 36 ; so ett. naipov, Ar. Lys. 
596 : krc. TcpoGrdrov, to get, obtain a 
chief, Hdt. 1, 127.— 2. to attack, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 2, 22. — 3. to make a seizure of, 
arrest a person, Lys. 98, 1, etc.: to 
seize goods on distress, Dem. 558, 18 : 
to lay claim to, seize as one's property, 
claim at law, KTrjjuaTog, Plat. Legg. 
954 C. — 4. to come up to, reach, c. gen. 
loci, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 52 : metaph., 
ett. Xoyia/nu, Lat. ratione assequi, Plat. 
Phaed. 79 A. C. ETCLXrj<pd£Lg tt)v al- 
gOtjglv, seized, disabled, Lat. sensibus 
captus, Plut.. cf. £Tt'ik7)TTToe, -Xrjipig, 
-XrjijjLC 

'E-rdlainrpos, ov, (ettl, XapiTcpog) 
brilliant, illustrious. 

'ETuiafXTrpvvu, (ettl, Xa^TT^vvu) to 
brighten, make splendid, adorn, o'tKOV, 
Plut. : £7n/l. tov rjx ov J t0 ma ^ e the 
sound clear or loud, raise it, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. 166. 

'ETriXa/LLTTTog, ov, Ion. for ettIXtjtt- 
toc, c. part. ETXikapiTXTOc d&daoovaa, 
caught in the act of feeling, Hdt. 3, 69. 

'EKiXd/XTTu, (ettl, Xd/LiTTo) to shine 
after or upon, rjiXLog ETTEXa/uips, there- 
upon the sun shone forth, II. 17, 650. 
So the moon, H. Horn. Merc. 141 : 
ETtila/iipdaTjg rjfiEpar, when day had 
come on, broken, Hdt. 7, 13, so iaoog 
ETuld/LttpavTor 8, 130, cf. vKoXd/iTro : 
in genl. to appear, become visible or 
manifest, usu. of propitious deities, 
etc., c. dat., like Lat. effulgere. — II. 
transit, to make shine upon, ti tlvl, 
Pind. Fr. 158, tl, Ap. Rh. 

'ETCL?iavddvtd, f.-lijaco, aor. -iXnca, 
(ettl, Xavddvu) to make to forget, c. 
gen". VTvvog etceXtjgev aTvdvTcov, sleep 
laps one inforgetfulness of a)h Od. 20, 
85. — II. intr. to be hidden, escape no- 
tice, aor. 2 etteXuOov. — III. mid. ettl 
Xavdavo/uat, i. -A-rjao/iai, c. pf. 2 act. 
-XeXtjOc, Hdt. 3, 46, and Pind., and 
pf. pass. -X'£Xr\GiiaL, Plat. Phaedr. 235 
D, to let a thing escape one, to forget, 
lose thought of, c. gen. 'Wdnqr, Od. 1, 
57 ; ovk etteXtjQeto texvtjc, Od. 4, 
455: also c. acc. Hdt. 3, 46, Eur. 
Hel. 265, etc. ; c. inf. Ar. Vesp. 853, 
etc. : also c. part. o^elXuv ettiXeXtjOci, 
forgot that I owed, Pind. O. 10, 4, cf. 
Eur. Bacch. 188 : also etv. ttep'l tlvoq, 
Andoc. 19, 16 ; also to leave disregard 
cd, to neglect, TTpbciaypia, Cebes. — 2. 
more rarely, to suppress, say nothing 
about, wilfully forget, /j.s{j.V7}uevoc eti. 
tlvSc, Hdt. 3, 147, so tuiov Eir., Aes- 
chin. 22, 39, cf. etzlXtiOu. 

^'EmXaog, ov, b, Epilaus, son of 
Neleus and Chloris, Apollod. 1, 9, 
9, 

'EirlXapxia, ar, rj, the command of 
a double IXr}, i. e. of 128 horse. 

'ETriXdcng, Eur, r\, Dor. for ettI?itj- 
GLr, Pind. 

'EiZLXeaLVLJ, (etti, XEatvo) to smooth 
over : ETTLXETjvag vqv 'Sep^eu yv&jLtqv, 
smoothing over the opinion of Xerxes, 
i. e. making it plausible, flattering, 
Hdt. 7, 9, 3, cf. 8, 142, and Xeaiva. 
Hence 

'ETTtXEavcLC., e«c, a smoothing 
over, Philo. 

'ETTLXsyu, f. -fa>, (ettl, Xeyu) to say 
moreover or in addition, to add to what 
has been said, etc. Xbyov, Hdt. 2, 156, 
etc. ; or absol, 2, 35, 64, etc. : tcolelv 
tl Kal ETCLXiyELv, to say while or after 
doing it, Id. 4, 65, cf. Ar. Eq. I : to 
call by name, Hdt. 5, 70 : etc. 1 TLVL, 
to say, nssert of one, Arist. Puj. 7, 1, 
7. — 2. to choose, pick out,- select, Hdt. 
3, 81. Mid. ETCLXEyojiaL, to read, read 
through, (Sl(3Xlov, only Ion., as Hdt. 
1, 124, etc , copied by Paus. 1, 12, 3. 


EniA 

— 2. to choose, pick out, rfiv HafivA's 
vlo)v etceXeZclto, he chose certain &i 
the B., Id. 3, 157. — 3. to think upon, 
think over, Id. 5, 30, etc. : kit. [irj..., tc 
consider, i. e. doubt, fear lest..., Hdt. 3 
65 ; cf. £TCLXoyL&/j.a.L. 

'EtclXel(3u, f. -ipu, (etcH, Xs$y) ti 
pour out upon, make a drink- off erir^g Qt 
libation over a thing, Od. 3, 341, 5WKJ C* 1 
in tmesis, II. 1, 463. 

'EtclXelou, C>,= ETCL?iEaivu, ij&motP 
over, Dio C. 

'EtclXeltcu, (etc'l, XtiTcw to fail one 
like Lat. deficere, c. act. pers., as vduc 
ulv etcO.itcEj tiid wa.er failed him, 
Hdt. 7, 21, cf. 2, 25, 174, Ar. Av. 
1102; etclXeltcei fie b xpbvor, time 
fails me, Lat. dies me deficit, Isocr. 4 
A : freq. also of rivers, etc. to biEdpov, 
to fail their stream, i. e. leave it unfill- 
ed, be dried up, Hdt. 7, 43, 58, etc. : 
and so without fisEdpov, to fail, Id. 7, 
127 : also absol. of other things, to fail, 
lack, be wanting, as of fruit, Id. 3, 108 ; 
gltoc etclXltcuv, a deficiency of it, 
Thuc. 3, 20 ; ra STctT^dua tic. Xen. 
An. 4, 7, 1. — II. to leave behind, Xen. 
An". 1, 8, 18, in pass.: and so, in tmesis, 
Od. 8, 475. — 2. to leave undone or un- 
said, ovdlv 'etc. tuv efiuv, Heind 
Plat. Prot. 310 E : c. part., fivpia i~ 
Xsyuv, Id. Phil. 26 B. 

'EtciXelxcj, (etc'i, Xe'lxo) tolickover 
to lick. 

'ETciXELibir, Eor, ij, (etclXeltto) fail 
ure, lack, bpviduv, Thuc. 2, 50. 

'ETCiX£Krdpxv r < ov, 6, (etciXcktoc 
dpxu) the commander of a picked cow 
pany, PJut. 

'EtclXektoc, ov, (tTTiXsyu) chosen, 
picked, oi etc'lKektol, picked soldiers. 
Xen., and Polyb. Adv. -roc, b* 
choosing or picKing . 

VETCLXEXoyurncvQr, adv. perf. pan 
p*es. from £TCL?Myt£o l uai, with reflec 
tion, considerately, Clem. Al. 

'EtclXe^lc, euc, i], (iTCLXtyj) choice, 
selection, App. 

'EtclXsttuvUs ( i,Tci, XtTxriwiS) u 
cover, smear oven with a thin coat ot 
something. 

'Etci'/Jtclj, f. (fTt, Mtc<S) ti. 

peel, strip of baik C^vv, H. Horn 
Merc. 109. 

'E-rctAsvicaivG), (etcl, Xevicaivoj) ti 
be vihite on the surface, Arist. Part. An 
Bekk. 

'E>TCLXcvida, ar, ?/,= Xzvkt}, Plut. 

'Etc lXev nor, ov, (ettl, X£VKor)whitish 
white on the surface, Theophr. 

'EtclXevgou), f. -Xevgu, (etcl, Xevg 
go) to look towards or at, toggov Ti{ 
etclXevggel, one can only see so fa 
before one, II. 3, 12. 

'ETTLXrjQrjg, ££, (brnXavBdvo) caus 
ing to forget. 

'ETVLXr}dor, ov, (k.TTLXavddvu) caus 
ing to forget, bringing forgetfulness, c 
gen., naK&v etclXtjOov airdvTuv, Od 

4, 221. 

'ETCLXf]6o/iai, a rarer mid. form fot 
£TciXav6dvof/.ai, Horn, has only impf 
mid., in sigrf.. to forget, Od. 4, 455 ■ 

5, 324 ; in Hdt. 4, 43, enov ctt. tl, tc 
suppress, say nothing about, cf. ETCiXav 
Odvcj. 

'ErcLXijir, idoc, rj, (krei, Xsta) obtain 
ed as booty or plunder, gained in war, 
TToXEir, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 23. 

'ETTtXyKEO), u, (ettl, Xtjkew) to makt 
a noise or sound at a thing, esp. to ap 
plaud, and hence in Od. 8, 379, to beat 
time, give the time to dancers. 

'ETTLXrjKvdLGTpLa, Of, 7], MoVOU, 

comic nickname of the tragic Muse, 
the bomhastical, Anth., cf. X^Kvdoq, Xtj- 
KvOifa. 

'EtClXhIXTTTOC, OV, -AJ/fiTTTCKOf 1 

51 3 


MllA 

u t', •/oif/jipLg r n Ion. for -7.7] -rog, 7.7]- 
— '.Kog, -Ajjijug Hipp. 

"'Ettl^'/jvioc:, ov, (ettl, 7.nv6g) of, be- 
■ohging to a wine-press or the vintage, 
iofia, Ath. — 2. 6, Ep. of Bacchus, as 
god of the wine-press, Orph. 

'EtTlXtjkteov, verb. adj. of eTU?M/u- 
3dvu, one must assume, Arist. Color. 

''E7Tt/*T]-T£V0 4 UaL,= Sq., LXX. 

'~E-i./.i]-7i±G), (k~L7\.r]TTrog) to be epi- 
eptic, Piut. 

'ETuA^TT-i/COC, 7], 6v,= kTTL?L.7]TT70g, 
•/, belongmg to epilepsy, Hipp. : ill of 
■pilepsy, epileptic, Arist. Mirab, Adv. 

'E~t?in~TOuat,= sxL/»7]-TiZoLtai, v. 
. in LXX. 

'E7UA777770C, ov, ( E7n?M l u3dvu ) 
caught or detected in any thing, Lat. 
deprehensus, Soph. Ant. 406, cf. err/- 
7,afiTTrog : laid holdof blamed, punish- 
ed : or punishable, blameworthy, Philo. 
— II. suffering from a seizure, i. e. from 
epilepsy, epileptic, Hipp., in Ion. form. 
Adv. -rue, culpably. Hence 

'ETU/^TTTop, opor, 6, a rebuker, 
blamer, censor, Timon ap. Plut. 

'EsriJljyozp, Eug, 7), Dor. ETr'tJ.dG'ig, 
{kirikavdaVQfiat) a J "or getting, for getful- 
ness, Kaudruv, Pind. P. 1, 46. 

'E7TLAriGjj.r],rjc, 7), (k7Ti?.avddvu) for- 
getfulness, Alex. Incert. 6S. 

'E-L/.jjaiiovri-, ?;c, ^,=foreg., LXX. 

'ETTL7.7JGflOGVV7], 7]C, 7),= ETTl7 TfGUT], 

Cratin. Inceit. 147, cf. Lob. Phryn. 

.J83. 

E~lAt)giiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ettl- 
".avddvouai ) forgetful, having a bad 
memory, ' Ax. Nub. 129, Plat., etc. : c. 
7en. rei, Xen. Apol. 6, in comp. ettl- 
\i]G[iovEGT£poc, whereas Ar. Nub. 
790 has theirreg. superl. E-iAnGuora- 
r oc. — II. act. causing forgetful ness or 
ilivion, etc. ettuSt}, an oblivious 
harm. 

'E-LAr/Gouai, fut. mid. of k~u.av- 
}ava, Horn'. 

E~O.T]GTlk6c, t), ov, making to for- 
frf — 11. forgetting ; late. 

'Ett ilrjipLa, ar. fi,~ k-O.ri^ic, a 
eizure, stoppage, Arist. Probl., esp. — 

I. the falling sickness, epilepsy, Hipp. 
'E~i?,yil)tfJ.og, ov, that may be laid 

hold of, blameworthy, Luc. : in genl.= 
<-t/.7]-Tor. Adv. -piug. From 

'E-i?.7)ipic, ecjc, j], {k-t7.aiJ.3dvu) a 
aying hold of, seizure : hence in law. 
a claiming property by seizing, Lat. 
manus injectio, Plat. Legg. 954 E : 
hence a point open to attack: in genl. 
an attack, finding fault, blaming, Isocr. 
171 C. — 2. a convulsive seizure, falling 
sickness, epilepsy, Lat. morbus comilial- 
is, Arist. Probl, cf. krctlypbta. 

'Em/.iySijv, (ettl, /.Lydrjv) adv. gra- 
zing, Lat. strictim, like k-LypdSdijv, 

II. 17, 599. 

'Ettl?.l£u, (ettl, *.iC<ji) to graze lightly. 

'Ettl7.luvu^u, (ettl, /uuvd^u) to 
iverflow, Lat. stagnare : in pass. : tte- 
dta k-L?,e7uij.vaGueva, flooded, Plut. 

'E7u7dvdu, u, (ettl, Atvdu) to set or 
watch nets, to hunt, fish. 

'ErzL/.LVEVTfjr, ov, t, one who nets, a 
fisherman, hunter, Antb., acc. to Jac. 
\. P. 144 : from 

'EttiTXvevu, (ettl, 7.lvevu)=e~ial- 

JUU. 

'EttuI-olvu, ( ettl, 7u~aivu) to 
■% ike fat or sleek, Plut. 

E-i7u~7/c, ec, (£ttl7.elttu)~ k7.7u- 
r r /C, Plut. Adv. -True. 

, E~t7lTT7)g,Eg, (ettl, 7d-og)—v-o7.i- 

'ETTi7uxfidoij.at,Tld\o, and ettl7.lx- 
adGGu,= k-i7.£ixu. 

'E~l7.ixvevu,— Ltl7.el\u. Philo : 
ilsoinmid- Id. 


EniA 

t'Ern/Ze^.poet. for ettiAelSu, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 1133. 

'EtzuJiL^u, (km, lAAl^u) to wink 
with the eyes, to make signs to one by 
winking, tlv'l, Od. 18, 11 : to wink 
roguishly, H. Horn. Merc. 387, and 
Ap. Rh. : in genl. to contract the eyes 
in looking hard at a thing, and so to 
distort the eyes, Nic. 

'ExOJmc, ov, (ettl, I7.7.6g) leering, 
squinting, Lat. strabo, paetus. Hence 

'EtlXaou, <5,= sq. 

'Ettl7^Xutttu, (etti, i/J.urcru) to 
wink, leer, look askance at, Plut. 

'E7u7.o3ig, tdog, 7), (ettl, 2.0,36 g) a 
lobe of the liver. 

'E-nrtoyr), ijg, 7), (ETTL7.£yu) choice, 
selection, Lysim. ap. Joseph. 

'ETTL7.oyL^ofj.ai, fut. -LGOfiat Att. 
-lovjiat, (ettl, 7,oyL^ofiai) dep. mid. c. 
aor. and pf. pass., to reckon over, think 
on, conclude, consider, ore, Hdt. 7, 
177, Dem. 1090, fin. : to make account 
of, rl nvog, Lat. rationem habere alicuj- 
us, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 16. — II. to ascribe. 

'E7it7<,oytKog, 7), ov, (k7rt7.oyog) of, 
belonging to the epilogue, conclusion of 
a speech, Gramm. — II. (k-rt.oyi&fiai) 
belonging to reckoning. Adv. -Ktog. 

'E7Tt?L6yiGLg, Eug, 77,=sq., Epicur. 
ap. Plut. 2, 1091 B. ^ 

'E—iTioyiG/jLog, oi',6, (k-t7.oy'L^o[iai) 
areckoning over, calculation, Arist. Pol. : 
a thinking upon, considering, Plut. cf. 
Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. 

'E-u.oyLGTEOv, verb. adj. from kru- 
/.oyi^ouat, one must reckon, consider, 
Plut. 

'E-tZoytGTitcog, 7), ov, calculating, 
prudent, Clem. Al. 

'E?Tt?.oyog, ov, 6, (k?ri7Jyu) a con- 
clusion, inference, like E7n7.oyiGfi.6g, 
only Ion./e. g. Hdt. 1, 27, and Hipp. : 
usu. — II. the concluding speech of a 
play, epilogue, Arist. Poet. : the pero- 
ration of a speech, Lat. epilogus, pero- 
ration Arist. Rhet, opp. to 7cp67ioyog. 
(Never used for kreudog, v. Seidl. Eur. 
El. 719, where however should be 
written ug tori 7\6yog. 

'Erriloyxog, ov, (ettc, 7.6yx n ) barbed, 
3e/.og, Eur Hipp. 221. 

'E~L?,otprj, vg, 7), (e~l7.el3u) a drink 
offering, Lat libatio, usu. 7„0l3r}, Orph. 
Hence 

'E—i7.oi3iog, ov, serving or used for 
libations, (pid7.rj, Anth. 

'EiiU.otdopEu, u, (k~i, /.oidopiu) to 
cast reproaches on, Polyb. 

, E-t7.0L[jLLa, uv, rd, (k~t, 7.oiuog) 
E~T], incantations or hymns to drive away 
pestilence. 

'E-i7.oL7Tog, ov, (krzl, 7.oirr6g) still 
left, remaining, Hdt. usu. in plur. c. 
gen.,rd ett. tgv 7,6yov, aik~. ruv ~o- 
?uuv, 4, 154; 6, 33; but also 7) ettl- 
/uOinog 666g, etc., Eur. : of time, to 
come, future, xpovog, Hdt. 2, 13, r/fj.E- 
pat k-., Pind. O. 1, 53. 

'E-Llo'iGdtog, ov,—7^oiGQtog, Anth. 

'ETTL/.OVTpOV, ov, to, (ettc, 7,ovTpov) 
the price of a bath, Luc. 

'EnU.vyd^u, -/.v^alog, -7.vyt^u, 
rare, but not suspicious, forms for 
£-77/.., Ruhnk. Tim., Piers. Moer. p. 
163, Schaf. Long. 349. 

'E-l7vCu, (k~t, 7,v^u) to have the 
hiccough by or besides. -Sic. 

t'Erri7.vKor, ov, 6, Epilycus, an 
' Athenian masc. pr. n., Andoc, etc. 

'E7rt7.vuaivo/j.ui, (k~l, 7.vfiaivofiaL) 
to mfest. harass, destroy. Plut. 

, E7rt7.v'nEu, d), [Irri, 7.vtteu} to trou- 
ble, annoy, offend besides, rivd, «Hdt. 9, 
50. 

'Erru.v—la.ag, t), trouble, grief. Zeno 
ap. Stob. Eel. 2, p. 100 : from ' 

'T.—i7.v7Toc, ov, (ettl, 7.v~r/) troubled. 


E11LM 

sad, in low spirits, Aretae. '. moron 
Plut. 

, EixL7iVGLg, Eug, t), (stti/J-u) a fret 
ing, release from, nvog, Aesch. Theb 
134. — 2. unloosing, unravelling, GO<pta 
fidruv, Sext. Emp. solution, inJerpre 
tation, Heliod. 

'E7Tt7iVT£ov,\eTb. adj. from ettiaxh*, 
one must unloose, solve, Clem. Al. 

^'ETi7.VTL6ag, a, 6, Epilytidas, a 
Spartan masc. pr. n., Xen. Hell. 5,4, 
39. . 

'E~L7,vTiKog, 7), ov, (k~i7.vu) belong 
ing to, fitted for solving difficulties. 

'Er:c7.vrpog, ov, (ettl, /.vrpov) set <u 
liberty for ransom, ransomed, Strab. 

'E~i7.vu, f. -vgu, (etti, 7.vu) to loose 
untie, dEGfid, Theocr. 30, 42 : to let 
slip dogs, Xen. Cyn. 7, 8 : in genl. t* 
free, release, Plat. Crito 43 C— 2. U 
solve, explain, N. T. — B. pass. c. fut 
mid. to flag, give in, Lys. 174, 38 
[On quantity v. sub ?>vu.] 

'ErTt7.u3do i uai, (k~t, 7.u3douai) as 
pass., to be mocked, insulted, damaged. 

'Ettl7.u3evu, (etcl, 7,u3evu) tomock. 
scoff, banter, jest at a thing, Od. 2, 323 

'Err^uSTjg, kg, (ettc, ?m3t]) injuri 
ous, 7nischievous, Nic. 

1 E , iu7x,u(37iTog, ov, (E7Tt7.uj3dofj.at* 
insulted, degraded, Lyc. 

'Emud^wg, ov, (ettl, fia^6g)=km 
fiuGTtog. Anth. 

'ErrifiddEta, ag, 7), (kirtfiavduvu) 
learning after or too late, [a] 

VErrifiddEvc. kog. 6, Dor. for 'Ettc 
fi7]d£vg, Pind. P. 5, 35. 

'Ett tfiaiy.au, u, (ettl, fiaLfidu) ,t- 
long earnestly after or desire, rtvog, Lyc 

'E-Lfialvofio.L, (ettl, fiatvofiai) as 
pass., but also c. aor. mid., to be mad 
after, c. inf., II. 6, 160 (where the dat 
belongs perh. to fiLy-qfLEvaC) ; but also 
C. dat., to be passionately in love with, 
mad after, like Lat. insanire, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 744, 1469, Mosch. 6, 2: also 
sometimes c. acc, Huschke Anal. p. 
30:c.dat.instrum.Jo6e?»fldu'j^,Aesch. 
Ag. 1427— II. to fly at, fall upon, Anth. 

'ETTLfiatoLiaL, poet. f. -fjaGGOfiat,, 
and aor. 'fiaGGafivv, v. sub *£7Tifjdo 
fiaL, (ettl, fiaiofiaL) dep., to strive after, 
seek, endeavor to obtain, aim at, usu. c. 
gen., gko~e7.ov kmuaLEO, make for, 
steer for the rock, Od. 12, 220 : me- 
taph. k~. vogtov, strive after a return, 
Od. 5, 344 : dupuv ETTEuaLsro dvfiog, 
his mind ivas set upon presents, II. 10, 
401. — II. c. acc, to lay hold of, grasp, 
&OE0C k~. KUTTTjv, he clutched his 
sword-hilt, Od. 11, 531: and less 
strong, to touch, feel, c. acc, b 'iuv ett. 
vura, Od. 9, 441 ; but ettl vC)T } ETTEfi., 
Hes. a p. Ath. 498 B : more freq. fid- 
GTLyt doug ETTEfjaLE-'' up' iTTTTOvg, she 
touched sharply, u-hipped thehorses, II. 
5, 748, etc. : metaph., k-EfjatETo teX' 
vj]v, Lat. art em tractavit, H. Horn. 
Merc. 108. Only Ep. and only in 
pres. and impf. : the fut. and aor. are 
taken from the cognate * ett Lfido fiat, 
which again is not used in pres. or 
impf. : cf. also k-LiiEfiova. 

'E-ifianpog, ov, (ettl, juanpog) ob- 
long, Hipp. 

'Err iud7JuOv , adv. for ettl fj.d7J.ov, 
still more. 

'Err Lfiav&a/MiTov ', ov, ~6, (ettl, fiav- 
6a7,ur6g) a lascivious kiss, in which 
the tongues touch each other, like 
Karay7.uTTLGjua, Ar. Ach. 1201. 

'ETTLfiuviig, kg, (k-LfiaLvofjaC) mad 
after a thing, kg or rrpoc n : in genl. 
mad. Polyb. Adv. -vug. 

'E-tfjavOdvu, fut. -fiudrjGOfiai\kTTl 
fiavddvu) to lea*-n besides or afirr, Tt 
Thuc I, 138: c. inf., Hdt.*]. 13' 
ft... Id. 2, 160. 


fclllM 


EI11M 


ElilM 


EirifiavTevouat, (era, /xavrevt iat) 
iap., to prophesy besides, App. 

* , E,TiC/xdofjLat,=enifMatG l uai, which 
gives the pres. and impf., while the 
fr.p. fut. and cor. iTTLfidcnjofjaL, ^rre/z- 
aaadfinv, are to be referred to this 
obsol. pres. rather than to e~i[id<7GtJ, 
cf. *Mcw B : these two tenses are 
used by Horn., = iTTtfiaLOfiaL II to 
touch, handle, feel, c. ace, e/U'Of irj- 
TTjp eTTLfidaaeTaL, II. 4, 190 ; cf. Od. 
B, 446 ; p~d36u /itv erreju.. Od. 13, 429 ; 
also absol., Od. 16, 172; 19,468 : and 
Rtrengthd. , xeip ' (i- e. x £t -P^ y ■ Nit zsch) 
ETTLfxaoadfJEVOC, having seized, grasped 
• with the hand; Od. 9, 302 ; thus also 
19, 480 (where the gen. tpdpvyog, be- 
longs to Ad3e) : Ap. Rh. has both 
gen. and ace, tt)v iTTEfidaaaTO x Ei ' 
poc , she touched her by the hand : 
metaph. erre//. dvpthv ifibv, he touch- 
*?d my heart, Ap. Rh. 

'EmfiapyaLvu, {ettl, fiapyaivu) to 
be mad after, tlv'l, Arat. 

'ETcifiapyog, ov, {ettl, iidpyoc) mad 
Hfter a thing. 

'E-iudpTvp, v. -fidpivpog. 

'E-ipiaprvpEu, u, (ettc, fiapTvpiu) 
to bear witness to a thing, to depose to, 
ett. ripiiv ru ovdfiara fir).., KElcdat, 
Plat. Crat. 397 A ; c. dat. rei, Plut. 
Hence 

'EniiiapTVoqatr-, Eug, fj,=sq., Sext. 
Emp. [t»] 

'E-i/j.aprvpia, ag, r), a witness, testi- 
mony ; £■/<• E~i,u., for a witness, Thuc. 
2, 74. 

'ETTtfiaprvpouai, {ettl, /u.aprvpo,uai) 
dep. mid., to take to witness, to call on 
as witness, appeal to, c. ace, esp. err. 
rovg dsovg, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 25 : absol. 
to call witnesses, call evidence, Ar. Nub. 
495, cf. Vesp. 1437 : hence— 2. to call 
on earnestly, to conjure, Lat. obtestari, 
Hdt. 5, 92, fin. ; ettlu. fir) ttolelv, to 
call on one not to do, lb. 93, Thuc. 6, 
29. — 3. c. acc. rei, to say a thing be- 
fore witnesses, to affirm, declare, otl.., 
Dem. 915, 12, cf. Plat.' Phaedr. 244 
B- [»] , 

'E Tzifiuprvpog, ov, 6, (err/, fidprvpog) 
a witness to any thing, II. 7, 76, Od. 1, 
273 ; in Horn, and Hes. used only of 
the gods. 

'EiufxdpTvg, o, (erri, fidpTvg)=iTTL- 
fidprvpog, Ar. Lys. 1287. 

'Ett L/idado fiat, or -fiacrauofiaL, (err/, 
uaodofiaL) to chew, eat in addition to or 
afterwards ; ETTLfiaaa., is the later 
form. 

'E-tfidaGo/iat, Ep. fut. of etu/i&o- 
fiai, i-LfiaiofiaL, for ire Lfidao fiat. 

'E-nL/udaao), Att. -ttu, f. -fo, {ettl, 
udcTGO)) to knead again, knead well. 
The mid. forms, fut. ETU i uacGo l uai, 
aor. ETTEfiaaudjuriv, belong to *£TTi l ud- 
ofiaL, q. v. 

'ETUfiaaridiog, ov, (err/, fiaaTog) on 
or at the breast, not yet weaned, Aesch. 
Theb. 349, Eur. I. T. 231, 

'E7Ttfj.aart^cj, {ettl. jiacTL^u) to whip 
or flog besides. 

'E'TTtfj.dariog, ov, {iirL, fiaGTog)= 
emuaoridiog. 

'ETTLfiaO~TLCJ,= ETLUCLGTl^O), Nic. [i] 

'E-rrijiaaTog , ov, (E-ntuaouat) seeking 
after or for, hence i-Lfiaarog d?,7)rng, 
a begging vagrant, Od. 20, 377. 

'E-iudxEu, w, (erri, jidxofiat) to 
utand by, help one in battle, ry uA?„?j- 
kuv EiujuaxEtv, to make a league for 
»he mutual defence of their coun- 
tries, Thuc. 5, 27. Hence 

'Eni/iuxia, ag, r), a defensive alli- 
ance, opp. to avfiuaYia. (an alliance 
both offensive and defensive), Thuc. 
1, 44 ; 5, 48. 

Ettiuuyoc. ov. Ifrrf udxofiai) that 


may easily be attacked, esp. of fortified 
places, assailable, like ETTiSarog, and 
iTzi'Spouog, Hdt. 1, 84, Thuc, etc. ; of 
a country in general, open to attack, 
Hdt. 9, 2' —II. Also said to be used 
later for cififiaxog ; and in Thorn. M. 
it signifies, ready or equipped for battle. 
— III. in Heliod., contended for, contest- 
ed, cf. Coray t. 2, 374, 38L 

*'E7rifxd(j, obsol. pres., v.sTTifidofiai, 
Eniuaiofiat. 

'ETiipiEiddo, <3, f. -rjaco, (era, //et oucj) 
to smile at or upon : in Horn, always 
in phrase rbv <5' i-LfiEi6riao.g Trpogior], 
he addressed him with a smile : also 
of a scornful, savage smile, II. 10, 400. 

'ETTifiEidiuGig, sug, if, a smiling at 
one, Plut. : from 

'ErrtfiEidtdu, to, f. -daco, (err/, fiEL- 
6tdco) to smile at, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 16. 
[dou] 

'ETit/u.EL&v,ov, gen. ovog, strengthd. 
for fiei^uv, still larger or greater, De- 
mocr. ap. Stob. p. 66, 37. 

'Ern^e/Am, ov, rd, v. 1. II. 9, 147, 
289, h/cj 6' ettl iieOxo, dtoaco, for e~l- 
dwacj fXEt/.ta, v. jj,EL?ua. 

'Em/UEAaivc), ( ettl, [iE7.aLvo ) to 
blacken on the top. Pass, to become 
black atop, Theophr. 

'ETUfiEAdg, -fj.£?Miva, jieAuv, {ettl, 
ptE/iag) black on the top, Theophr. 

'E-L/iEAELa, ag, 7), (ETTLUE/jg) care, 
attention, diligence. Thuc. 2, 94, Xen., 
etc. ; in plur., like our pains, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 4: etc. Ttvog, attention paid 
to a thing, -ov vo.vtlk.ov, tlov o'lkeluv 
kol tto/utlkuv, Thuc. 2, 39, 40 ; ruv 
kolvuv, Isocr. 144 D, etc. ; also ttep'l 
TLvog, Thuc. 7, 56, ttep'l tl, Plat. Rep. 
451 D ; TTpog riva, Dem. 618, 8 ; esp. 

ETTlllEAEldv TLVOg TTOLELOdaL, £X £tv > 

etc., as iavrov, Hdt. 6, 105, Dem. 
1414, 10: opp. to ETTLUEAELag rvyxd- 
velv, to have attention paid one, Isocr. 
113 D, etc.: ETTLfiEAEia. with dili- 
gence, also Kar' etti/ueAelclv, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 3, 47, Hell. 4, 4, 8. 

'ETTtfiEAEouat, dep. c. fut. et aor. 
mid. ; but also c. fut. pass, (in act. 
signf.) £7Ti l u£?.7jdr/aop:aL, Xen. Mem. 
2, 7, 8 : aor. kTTLfiEAnd^vat, Jb. 1, 3, 
11, {ettl, fj.EAofj.aL.) To take care of, 
have charge of: to have the management 
of, c. gen. rei, Ar. Vesp. 154, Thuc, 
etc. : to pay attention to, study, culti- 
vate, upETf/g, etc., Plat., and Xen. ; 
also ttep'l TLvog, Ep. Plat. 311 E, tte- 
pt tl, Legg. 932 B : also c. acc. et 
inf., to take care that.., Xen. Mem. 4, 
5. 10, and Plat. ; foil, by oTrug, c in- 
die fut., Thuc. 4, 118, etc. : also c. 
neut. adj. in acc. to take care with re- 
spect to a thing, Thuc. 6, 41, and Xen.: 
c. acc. cognato, t-rr. ETTifiEAELav. Plat. 
Prot. 325 C. The shorter form ettl- 
fjQ.ouai, is less freq. in Att., but the 
only' form in Hdt. as c. gen., 1, 98, 
etc. ; absol., 2, 2 ; also in Thuc 7, 
39. 

■ETTLfJE?,£TdtO, 6, {ETTL, jUEAETUG)) to 

exercise over and above. Hence 

'ETTLfJEAETTjGLg, Ecog, 7], additional ex- 
ercise. 

'ETTtfj.£?.r/fj.a, arog, to, {ett^ueaeo- 
fjaL) an object of care, a care, anxiety, 
Xen. Oec 7, 37. 

'ETTLfJtArjg, ig, {ettl, fiEZofiai) caring 
for, anxious, careful about, Ttvog, Plat., 
and Xen. : absol. careful, attentive, Ar. 
Nub. 501. — II. pass, cared for, an ob- 
ject of care : esp. in neut. k-ifjEAEg, c. 
dat. pers., e. g. emuE/iEg ru Kvpu h/E- 
veto, it was a care to him,' made him 
anxious, Hdt. 1, 89, cf. 3, 40, etc. ; 
£TTtLL£?<.£g fio'i ion, I have to care for it, 
Id. 2, 150 ; C. inf., it is my business to.., 
Thuc- I; }-r:.LL£/Jc TTotEladet, c 


inf., to maKe it one's busi?iesi tc» ., Pla? 
Symp. 172 E : also err. ecttg: fir).., Lat 
caveaturne.., Plat. Legg. 932 D : als» 
eotL uol ETTtfiEAEg tovtov, Plat. Legg. 
763 E : to ett. tov dpufiivov, tht 
charge of the execution of orders 
Thuc. 5, 66. Adv. -Awe, Plat., etc ; 
Ion. -AEog, Hipp. : Superl. ETTLf/EAt- 
arara, Plat. Ale 1, 104 D. 

'ETTLfiEArfTEov, verb, adj., one must 
take care of, pay attention to a thing, 
Ttvdg, Plat., and Xen. : err. oTrug, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5. 70. 

'E-LfiEAwTrig, ov, b, {ett LfiEAEOfiai) 
one who has the charge of, a trustee s 
manager, Ar. Plut. 907, Xen., etc. „ 
etc. Trig ovpayiag, Polyb. : esp. of offi 
cers appointed to the charge of any- 
thing, an overseer, superintendent, tuv 
vEupiuv, Dem. 612, 21, ALfitvog, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 169, etc. 

'ETTLfJLEXrjTLKog, 7], ov, fitted for -,are 
management, etc. 

'ETTLfjE/urj, rjg. r), Ion. for crr^f 
Ielo, "V it. Horn. 5, 7. 

'ETTlfJ.E?JM, fut. -flETJjfGLd, {ETTL 

ue/./m) to delay or tarry still longer. 

'Ett LfiEAo uat, dep. pass., 
Ofiai, q. v. sub fin. 

'Errf/zeArrw, {ettl, /jeXtto)) to sing to, 
"Aida Tcaidva, Aesch. Theb. 869. 

'Err LfiE Audio, d>, {ettl, iiEAod'ECd) to 
sing to, accompany by singing, Aristid. 
Hence 

'ETTiLLEl.udrffia, aTog, to, that which 
is sung or chanted over a thing. 

'ETTtfj£fj3?.eTaL, Ep. syncop. perf. 
pass., c. act. pres. signf., of ettllleae- 
ofiat, for ett tfi£ fiEAnraL, Q. Sm., v. 
fikfi37.ETaL. 

'E-ifjEfiova, Ion. and poet, perf, 2 
c. pres. signf., to aim at, desire, c. inf., 
Soph. Phil. 515 : it belongs to tht. 
root jlluu, fjdofiaL. 

'Ett'i fiEfjTTTog, ov,=sq., Gramm. 

'ETTLfi£fi6i)g, ig, blamed, blameworthy, 
Nic. : from 

'E-Lfjifjdofjai, f. -ipofjai, {ettI, lieu- 
CJOfjac) dep. mid., to impute to one at 
matter of blame, cast in one's teeth, tli \ 
tl, Od. 16, 97, Hdt. 1, 75, etc. ; e da-; 
pers. only, to blame, Hdt. 4, 159 : c 
acc. rei only, Id. 2, 161 : rarely, ett. 
TLvd nvog, to blame one for a thing, 
Soph. Tr. 122, on the analogy of al- 
TLUOfiat : absol. to -find fault, Hdt. 1, 
116. — II. intr. to blame one's self for a 
thing, to accuse one's self of , e gen. rei, 
II. 1, 65; 2, 225 ; also eveku Tivog, I 
1, 94: absol. to be sorry afterwards, ' 
repent, Hdt. 2, 129, cf. 7, 169 ; also t- 
otl.., Hipp. Hence 

'ETTLUEfJtpig, Eug, r), blame, complain. 
Dion. H. 

VETTifjivr/g, ovg, 6, Epimenes, a Ma 
cedonian, Arr. An. 4, 13. 

I'ETTLUEVLdEiog, ov. of Epimehidex 
Epimenidean, Theophr. : from 

YETTifiEVLdng, ov, 6, Epime.nides, a 
seer and poet of Crete, who visited 
and purified Athens, to pave the way 
for Solon's legislation, Plat. Lege 
642 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 1, 1, 6; Diog. L. 

1, 109. 

'ETTifj-ivo, aor. ETrifiEtva, {ettl, fiivu, 
to stay on, to tarry or abide still, Horn, 
and Att. ; ev fiEydpoig, Od. 4, 587 
ETTLfiElvaL ig avptov, Od. 11, 351; c. 
sub)., i-niuELVov, TEVxsa Mo), wait let 
me, l. e. wait till I put on my armour 
II. 6, 340 ; also ha.., H. Horn. Cer 
160. Post-Horn. err. tottu or iv tqtcu* 
also err. ettl Tij CTpaTLa, Xen. An. % 

2, 1. — 2. to continue in a pursuit, er.j 
Tolg doZa^uivoLg, P'at. Rep. 490 A 
'ettl tov KiXiovpyfifiaTog, Dem. 727 
27 ; also c part., err. iarvKug, Id 
Menn 93 D.-— 3. to abidi by, , ale a- 

?15 


da:?, Xci HeU. 3, 4, 6.— 12. to wait 
for, await, Lat. expectare, c. ace, Soph. 
O. C. 1717 with v. 1. knaiifi. ; c. inf., 
iir. tl TeAeodrjvai, Thuc. 3, 2, cf. 
Soph. Tr. 1176. Cf. ETTLfiLfivco. 

'Eiufj.ep7jc, ig, 7. ETU/iopLog, Philo. 

'Errijuept^o), (ettl, fiEpi^co) to reckon 
up part by part. — II. to impart, Dion. 
H. Hence 

'EnifJEpLGfJog, ov, 6, an adding or 
reckoning part by part : ETT.ifiEpLGfJ.OL, in 
Gramm., are those syllables of a word 
which are of doubtful sound, cf. Bois- 
«onade Herodian praef. is. 

''E'xifie-CTog, ov, (ett'l, fiEGog) in the 
middle, frr/pia ett., a deponent or middle 
verb, Gramm. 

'EmfJEGTog, ov, (ettl, fiEGTog) filled 
up full, Call. Cer. 134. 

'ETri/j.ETaTc£[j.KO/J.ai, as mid., (ett'l, 
nerd, TTEfJTTco) to send for back again to 
one's self, Thuc. 6, 21. — 2. to send for 
besides, send for a reinforcement, Id. 
7, 7. 

'ETTLfJETpECO, CO, (ETTL, fXETpECo) to 

measure out to, assign to, Hes. Op. 395, 
where it seems to be used of lending : 
in pass., b ETTLfiETpovfiEVog clrog, Hdt.. 
3, 91 . Mid. to have measured out to one, 
to receive to one's portion. — II. to add to 
the measure, give over and above : hence, 
to add something to the truth, to exag- 
gerate, Polyb. ; en-. XP° V0V CTparTj- 
yiag, to prolong one's magistracy, 
Plut. : in genl. to do more than is usu- 
al or ought to be done. — III. ettl/lletpelv 
ttjv GKtdv, to measure the shadow on 
the sun-dial, to see what hour it is. — 
IV. intr. to form a corollary or addition, 
k-KifjiETpuv Aoyog, Polyb. 

'ETTLjUETpov, ov, to, something added 
te make good measure ; excess, The- 
Ophr. : ev ETTLfiETpco, over and above, 
into the bargain, Polyb. 

^'E^lfJTjd ;c, ovg, 6, Epimedes, one of 
the Dactyli Idaei, Paus. 5, 7, 6. 

'ETTtfj.7jdofj.ai, (ett'l, fj.7j60fj.aL) dep., 
lo. imagine, devise or contrive a thing 
igainst one, SoAov irarpL, Od. 4, 437. 

'EmiiTjOEta, ac, t), (ETTLfirjdrfg) after- 
thought, with collat. notion of regret : 

Opp. tO TtpOfLlfQEia. 

'EiUfJ.TfdEVOfj.ai, dep., to think of af- 
terwards or too late: opp. to Tcpofirj- 
dzvofjai : from 

'EmfJTjdEvg, ewe, 6, (ett'l, fJTjdog) 
Epimetheus, brother of Prometheus, 
Hes. Op. 85. Th. 511, After-thought 
and Fore-thought ; which characteris- 
tics of the two brothers are recorded 
in various proverbs, e. g. fiETafiov- 

AEVEadat 'ETTLjUTfOECOg EpyOV, OV IlpO- 

u7]6eo)c, Luc. ; 'ETtifirjdEl ovk egtl to 
ileAelv, uA?m to fiETafiEkEiv, Synes. ; 
etc. 

'Ett LfiTidrjc, EC, (ettl, fJTjdog) late- 
thinking, improvident : but — II. in The- 
OC.r. 25, 79, thoughtful, careful, like 

ETTLflEArfg. 

'ETClfJTJKTfC., EC, (eTTL, fJTjKOg) long, 

longish, Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. ; it 
has an irreg. superl. kTUfirjULOTog, 
Philo. 

'ETUfirjuvvo, ( ■TTL,p'rji.vv(o) tolength- 
en, prolong, Pol) ten. 

"ETttp,7]MdEC, lScov, ai, (Ltt'l, firfXa) 
^t')fi(j)ut, protectors of sheep, or flocks 
md herds in genl., Valck. Theocr. 1, 
22 Long 2, 27, A. B. p. 17, 7 : acc. 
to others, nymphs of the fruit-trees, v. 
U^iflUdeg, Mj7vUdO£C. 

V^TCLfirj/Xidrjc, ov, 6, Epimelides, 
founder of Coroneain Messenia, Paus. 
4, 34, 5. 

f Ett ifirfkioc, ov, 6, (ettl, /JTjAa) pro- 
ls>;lor of sheep, etc., cf. 'ETTL/UTjlLdeg ; 
tppell. of Apollo, Macrob. : of Mer- 
cury, Paus. 9, 34, 3. 


EniM 

'Ett ifirfkiq, idoc, t), (ett'l, fiffAov) a 
kind of medlar, Diosc. 

'ETTLfirjVLEVto, to present monthly of- 
ferings, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 364 : from 

'ETTLfxrjVLoq, ov, (ett'l, firjv) monthly : 
hence, oi ETTLfxifv lol, they who hold of- 
fice for a month, Inscr. : ra ett Lfirjv ta, 
— 1. sub. LEpd, monthly offerings, like 
EfjfJTjva, Hdt. 8, 41. — 2. ett tfiffv ta, pro- 
visions for a month, a month s stock, 
Polyb., and Juvenal : and as this was 
the usual stock given out at once, in 
genl. a supply of provisions, provisions. 
— 3. ra ETTLfirjVLa, the monthly courses 
of women, Arist. H. A. 

'EiTLfJ-nvLU, (ett'l, firjVLui) to be angry 
with, tlv'l, II. 13, 460 : ett. tlv'l tl, to 
be angry with one for a thing, App. 

'ETTLfjrjvvTTiQ, ov, o,=fJ7fvvT7fg, App. 

'EkL/LLVTLUO), CO, (ETT'L, fJTJTLUCo) to 

think on any thing, Ap. Rh. 

'ETTLfiTixdvdofiaL, dep. mid., (Itt'l, 
fJ.7JXO.vdco) to contrive, devise, use arts 
against a person or thing, Od. 4, 822, 
in tmesis : to devise preventio7is, Hdt. ] . 
94 ; 6, 91. — II. to devise besides, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 8, 16. Hence 

'ETTLfirfxdvTffia, a,Tor, to, a means 
or device towards a thing, Hippodam. 
ap. Stob. 249, 3 ; [a] and 

'FjTTljUTjxdvTftTLg, Ecog, 7], a device, con- 
trivance : 1% ett., on purpose, artificial- 
ly, Chrysipp. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 378. 

'ETTLfjTjxavTjTEOv, verb. adj. from 
ETTiLLTfxavdojLLaL, 07ie must devise besides, 
Gal. 

'ETTLfiifxdvoq, ov, (etti, fiTfxavrf) 
craftily devising; koklov ETTLUTfxavog 
spycov, contriver of ill deeds, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 6, 19 % 

VETTLfLLyrf, ijg, t), a mingling together, 
an intermixture, Sext. Emp. : from 

'Ett LfLLyvvfiL, and -vvco, fut. -(jl^co, 
(ett'l, ftLyvvfiL) to add to by mixing, to 
mix in or with, tlv'l tl, Pind. P. 2, 59 ; 
£7r. tlvl x^P a Qi to fight with them, 
Id. N. 3, 107 ; also, £?r. tlvu uylatatc, 
lb. 9, 74. Pass., ett Lfiiyvv fiat, to mi7i- 
gle with, esp. with other persons ; 
hence to have intercourse or dealings 
with one, dXhrfT^oLQ, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 5, 
for which Thuc. 1, 2, has the act. : 
also, ETTLfj-iyvvcdaL Trap' ul7i7]?iovg,\c\. 
2, 1 ; Trpoc eke/vovc, Xen. An. 3, 5, 16. 
Poet, also of place, ETTLjULyvvadaL 
tottg), to haunt, frequent a place, 
Ruh'nk. Ep. Cr. p. 99. The earlier 
form was kTTLfiLayo), q. v. Hence 

'ETTLjULKTOc ov, common to, Avdolg 
Km Kapct, Strab. — 2. mixed, Timon 
ap. Diog. L. 9, 52. 

'ETTLflLflVrfGKid, f. -fiVrfGU, (eTTL, flLfJL- 

vffGKid) to put in mind of, to remind. 
USU. in paSS., ETTLfJlfJ.V7fGK0fJ.aL, c. fut. 

mid. -fjvTfGOjuai, more rarely ettl/jvtig- 
drfGOfjaL : aor. usu. ETTEf>.vrfGdriv, but 
also ETTEfxvrfGdfjrfv, perf. ett Lfikfjvrf fiat, 
to remind one's self of, to think of a per- 
son or thing, to remember, think of, c. 
gen., Horn, (only however in aor. 1 
mid. opt. ETTLfLvrfGal/LtEda, and aor. 1 
pass. part. etti/llv7]g6£lc : he has not 
the act. at all): ETTifivrfGaLfiEda xap- 
fjLTfC, let us think of battle, II. 17, 103 ; 
so too later, to make mention of, Hdt. 
1, 5, 85, etc. : c. nout. pron. in acc, Id. 
1, 14, cf. 2, 3 ; but with both gen. and 
acc. in 6, 136, etc. : rarely ttep'l Tivog, 
Hdt. 2, 101, Plat. Tim. 18 C. Ion. there 
was a pres. ETTLfivdofjat, ETTLfivufiaL. 

'ETTLfiLfivio, poet, for ETTL/JEVO), to 
abide, tarry any where, Od. 14, 68 ; 
15, 372. 

'Ettip-'l^, adv., (ETTifjiywfJL) mixedly, 
confusedly, p£le-m£le, of horses and 
warriors mixed up together, II. 11, 
525 ; 21, 16 : h.TTLfu% fiaivETaL "korjg, 


EII1M 

Mars rages without respect of persiK\ 
Od. 11, 53 7, thus also, kteivovtch 
ettl/ul^, there were killed all elike, 
without di stinction, II. 14, 60. Only Pp. 

'ETTLfiitjLa, ac, if, (ETTLfiiyvvfii) « 
mixing, union: intercourse; dealinge 
between states, Lat. commercium, Trpot 
TLvac, Hdt. 1, 68, Trap' d?,Ar)livs 
Thuc. 5, 78 ; also c. dat., Plat. Ltga 
949 E. 

^E-KLfJL^Lc, eoc, ^,=foreg., Thogu. 

'ETTL/LLiGyo, (ettl, fiLGjiS) poet, and 
Ion. for ETTLfiLyvvfiL : Horn, uses onl| 
the mid., and that in metaph. signt. 
to have dealings with one, tlvi, Od. 6^ 
205, 241, and Hdt. ; absol. to associate 
together, Hdt. 1, 185 : in II. always in 
hostile signf., aisl Tpuegglv ettl/xlg- 
yofiaL I have always to be dealing with 
the Trojans, am always clashing with 
them, II. 10, 548 ; cf. 5, 505 ; instead 
of dat. Hes. Th. 802 uses it also of 
place, a prep, e'lc or £7n, ov6e ttot' 

EC (30VA7fV ETTLfLLGyETaL, oi)6' ettI dai 

Ta : later c. acc. solo, ETTifjiGVEGdai 
tl, to draw nigh to a place, Call. Jov. 
13. Also in Att. prose, as Thuc. 1, 
13 ; 4, 118. 

'Ettl/ilgOloc, ov, (ett'l, ixlgOoc) work- 
ing or engaged for pay or hire : pecul. 
fern. ettlulgBls, ioog. 

'ETTLULGdofyopd^CfTf^ETx'l, fllGdofyO- 
pd) extraordinary pay, Dio C. 

'ETTLfiLGdoco, to, to let z thing toor& t 
tlv'l tl, dub. 1. in Ael. 

'ETTLfivdofiai, -jivufiai, Ion. for errr. 

fXLfLVTfGKOfiaL. 

'ETTLfJV7ffJ,OVEVC0,=fJV7fjUOV£VL0. 

'ETTL/j.v7]GaiiJ.e0a, opt. aor. 1 mid. oi 

ETTLjlLfJLVTjGKLO, Hom. 

'ETTLfivrfGdELc, part. aor. 1 pass. c£ 

ETTLfJLfJVTjGKOfjai, II. 

VETTLfJLvrfGTEov, verb. adj. cf ettluii* 
VTjGKOuaL, one must mention, Plat. Tina. 
90 E. 

'ETTLfJLOLpdtO, CO, (ETTL, JUOLpUCo) to $IV4 

or assig/i by lot, tlv'l tl. Mid., to re 
ceive by lot as one's own share, to par 
take in, share, c. acc, as, kovlv, earth 
enough for a grave, Moschio ap. Stob. 
2. p. 244, cf. Pseudo-Phocyl. 93 : alsa 
c. gen., Philo. 

'EiTLfJOLpLog, ov, (ett'l, fjoipa) ap- 

fointed by fate, destined, fatal, vijfi.CLTa, 
.eon. Tar. 93. 
'ETTLfJOLpoQ, ov, (ett'l, fjoipa) yar- 
taking in, like £TT7jj3o'Aog, c. gen., i2u- 
rypham. ap. Stob. p. 555, 42. 

'ETTLfioLxevco, (ettl, /jotxevto) to com 
mit adultery besides, TLvd, with one 
Luc. 

'ETTLfioAELV, inf. aor. of obsol. ettl 
(SAcogkco, to come upon, befall, Soph 
Tr. 855. Hence 

'ErTLfzoAoc, ov, approaching, inVA 
ding, Aesch. Theb. 629. 

'ETTlfJOfj67j, TjQ, 7j, = ETTLflE/JIpLg 

Pind. O. 10, 12. 

'ETTLfJOficpog, ov,= ETTLfJE[j<t)T]g, (Eur. 
Rhes. 327. — II. blameable, unlucky, 0 
omens, Aesch. Ag. 553. 

'ETTLfiovfj, ijg, t), (ETTLfj£vco) a staying 
on, tarrying : delay, Thuc. 2, 18 : but 
also steadfastness, Plat. Crat. 395 A 
In Rhet. a dwelling on a point, treating 
it elaborately : hence 

'ETTLfJovLfiog, ov,=sq. 

'EiTLiiovog, ov, (ETTLfiEVCo) staying 
on, ett. GTpaTTfyog, with permanent 
command, Polyb. : ETiLfxovovg Ipd- 
vovg TTOiEiv, to delay their payment, 
Polyb. Adv. -vcog (Plat.) Ax. 372 A. 

'ETTLfJopLog, ov, ('Eir'., fJopLOv) con- 
taining an integer and one part more, 
larger by one part : hence ktr. Aoyog, 
the ratio in which one nunJber contain* 
the other and a fraction of it , se a 


eihn 

tptTog : if instead of one part there 
be several, the proportion is called 
f-Tu/ieprjc Xoycg. 

'ETTi/iopfivpu, (ettl, uopfivpo) to 
murmur at, c. dat., Dion. P., in tmesis, 
[v] 

'EnlfiopTog, ov, (etti, p-oprf) ysup- 
yog, the husbandman who tills afield for 
a certain share of the produce, Hesych. : 
kirip.. yfj, land cultivated on these 
terms, Solon ap. Poll. 7, 151. 

'ETTLfiop(pd£u, (ettl, (iop<j>d$u) to take 
the shape of. counterfeit, Lat. simulare, 
akrjdeiav', eic., Philo.^ 

ElTLUOp^OU, U, f. -UGU, (ettl, f.wp- 
<pou) to form, fashion. 

'Ettl(ioxOeu, u, to work or toil at, 
like ettlttoveu : from 

'EiziuoxQog, ov, (ETTL,u.6x0og) toil- 
some, like ETTLTrovog, LXX. Adv. -due:. 

'Ettl/iv^u, f. -fw, (ettl, fiv^u) to mut- 
ter, murmur, groan at or after, II. 4, 20 ; 
d, 457, cf. fiv£u. 

'EmfivOeoiLiai, (ettl, juvdso/iaL) dep., 
to say besides. — II. to speak to, comfort, 
TLVt. 

'Ettl/iv6evu, also -devofiat, dep. 
mid.,=foreg., Arist. H. A. 

'ETTLfivOug, ov, (kirt, fivdog) that be- 
longs to or accords with narration or 
story : to Itt., the moral of a fable, 
Luc. [ti] 

'ETTLflVKT7]pL£u, (ETTL, flVKT7]pt£u) to 

turn up the nose, mock at, Menand. p. 
210. 

'Etclijlvktoc, ov, (ettl[iv^u) mocked, 
scoffed at, Theogn. 269 with v. 1. ettl- 

ULKTOg. 

'Entfivltog, ov, (ettl, fwXrj) at or on 
the mill, to ett., the upper mill-stone, 
LXX. — II. belonging to the mill, sub. 
i)6rj, a song sung while grinding, Try- 
pho ap. Ath. 618 D. [w] 

'Eki;ivVlc, L6og,7),(E7TL,,uv?.n V.) the 
knee-pan, Hipp. 

'Eizinv&g, sag, rj, (ettl/iv^u) a mut- 
tering at : cf. [ivy [log. 

'EiUfivpi&, (ettl, uvpi^u) to smear, 
anoint over, rivd rtvt, Theophr. 

Eiu/ivpofiai, (ettl, (ivpu) to wail, 
make moan at a thing : in Ap. Rh. 1, 
938, of the hollow sound of the sea. 

M 

'EiTifiVGLg, EUg, rj, (ETTLflvu) a closing 
of the eyes or mouth, Clem. Al. 

'EtTL/IVGGU, Att. -TTU,— £TTL[IV^U, 

Luc. 

'Ettl/ivu, f. -vgu, (ett'l,(ivu) to close 
the eyes or mouth at a thing ; also c. 
ace, to close, o/i/iara, Opp. : absol. to 
wir^k hard, Polyb. : to wink at, in token 
of assent, Ar. Vesp. 934. [vu, vgu] 

'ETTt/ioKaofiai, (ettl, fio)Kuo/ia,i) dep. 
mid., to mock at. 

'ETrtfiofiaofiai, Ion. -fiufiso/iat, (kiri, 
HopdoLLai) dep. mid., to find fault with, 
tlvL, Dion. Per. Hence 

'Ett L/iu/inTog, i], ov, blameworthy, 
blameable, eptg, Hes. Op. 13 : epyov, 
Theocr. 26, 38. 

'ETTLfiuiuog, ov, (em,ua>/ioc) blamed, 
gtnsured, blameworthy, Heliod. 

'Em/iG)Ofiai,==e7rLfiaiojiai. 

'Ettlvugo-u, Att. -ttu, f. -gu, (ettl, 
sacac)) to fill up with. 

'Etuvuotioc, ov, (ettl, vaiu) taken 
as a stranger into a country, sojourning 
in a country, like ETTOLKog, A p. Rh. 

VETUvav/iax^a, ar, t),=7] ettl vaval 
udxv, Ps.-Plut.Vit. Horn. 

'EtTLvavGLog, ov, (ettl, vavGia) feel- 
ing nausea, sickish, Polyb. 

'ETtivdxotiai, Dor. for ettlvtjx-} The- 
ocr. 

'EmvedCa, (sire, V£a&) to take 
youthful pleasures in a thing. 

'EmvEavievofiat, (t~i, vsavtEvo- 
UUl) dep. to do what o*ur need not, from 


EIHN 

excess oj youthful spirit : to show off, 
Plut. 

'Ettlvelov, ov, to, (ettl, vavc, vEug) 
the sea-port where the navy of a coun- 
try lies, the state sea-port, Hdt. 6, 116, 
Thuc. 1, 30; 2, 84.-2. in genl. a sea- 
port, Strab. (Smaller than Itfirjv, 
Hesych.) 

'EmvEtGGOficu, fut. -vetGO/iat, old 
form of EiriviGGOfiat. 

'E7UV£fi7]Gtr, Eug, i], at assigning, 
distributing, Hipp. — II. (fr an mid.) a 
spreading, rrvpdg, of a fire, Plut. : and 
VEiuvE/irjTEOV, verb, adj., one must 
parcel out or distribute among a num- 
ber, Plat. Legg. 737 C : from 

'ErriVEfiu, fut. -ve/iu and vEfirjGU : 
aor. iwevEtfia, (ettl, ve/iu) to allot, as- 
sign, II. 9, 216 ; 24, 625 ; also to divide, 
distribute among several, c. dat. pers., 
Od. 20, 254. — II. to make to pasture or 
feed upon a spot ; esp. to turn one's 
cattle out to graze on another's land, 
Dem. 1274, 27, cf. Eirtvo/ita. B. mid. 
esp. of cattle, to go on grazing, to feed 
over, to pass the bounds in grazing : 
hence metaph. to spread over, Trvp ett. 
to ugtv, the fire spreads over the town, 
Hdt. 5, 101 : so of an infectious dis- 
ease, 7} VOGOQ ETTEVELfiaTO Tag ' Kdrj- 
vag, Thuc. 2, 54 : so too absol., OrjXvg 
opog Tctdavbg dyav etxlve(ietcll , goes 
on and on to over credulity, Aesch. 
Ag. 485. — 2. in genl. to approach, Pind. 
O. 9, 11. — 3. to feed after, tlvl, Arist. 
H. A. 

'ErrtvEvriGfiai, perf. pass, from ettl- 
vfjdu. 

'ErclvEVGig, Eog, r), a nodding to or 
at one ; approval so signified, Joseph. : 
from 

'ErriVEVG), (etti, veviS) to nod to, in 
token of command, approval, etc. ; 
EfiC) 6' ETCEvevGd ndpvTt, with my head 
I nodded, i. e. to ratify a promise, II. 
15, 75 ; so too in tmesis, ett' 6(ppvGt 
vevgs, II. : to wink, make a sign to an- 
other to do a thing, c. inf., II. 9, 620, 
cf. H. Horn. Cer. 169, 466 ; so too c. 
dat. pers., Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 12. — 2. in 
genl. to nod, nopvOc etteveve (pastvrj, 
he nodded with it, i. e. it nodded, II. 
22, 314. — II. to incline to or towards : in 
genl. to give a sign by nodding, nod or 
wink, Ar. Ach. 115. 

'ElTLVE^ETlOg, OV, {ETCI, VE(f)E?irj) 

clouded, overcast, eklve^eT^ov ovtuv, 
the weather being cloudy, Wess. Hdt. 
7, 37. 

'ErrLVECpEO), (5, to bring clouds over 
the sky, Arist. Probl. — II. intr. to be 
cloudy, Theophr.: from 

'ETuvEtyrjg, ig, (ettc, v£<pog) clouded, 
cloudy, dark, Theophr. 

'ETUVE<ppidtog, ov, (etti, ve^pog) 
over, at, upon the kidneys, 11. 21, 204. 

'EiTLVEtytg, eug, r), (etuve§eo) a 
clouding over, Arist. Probl. 

'Etuveo, (A), f. -vrjGio, (ettl, veco C) 
to spin to, esp. like etukTiuOlj, of the 
Fates, tlvl tl, 11. 20, 128 ; 24, 210 ; in 
both places ysLvojusvo) ettevtjge Xlvo), 
allotted him with the first thread of 
life. 

'Etvlveu (B), v. sub. iixLvrivEu, 
fin. 

'E7TLVEC0 (C), f. -VEVGOfldL, (sTTL, 

veo) B) to swim, float on the top, Arist. 

'ETZLV7)dt,),= £TCLV£(ji (A), to spin to. 

'ErtLvfi'LOg, ov, (sire, vavg, vrjvg) on 
board ship, belonging to it, Anth. 

'Etvlvtiveo), also -veo, -vrjed and 
-V7JECJ, to heap or pile upon, c. gen. loci, 
VEKpovg Tcvpnairig etvevt)veov, II. 7, 
428, 431.— II. to heap up, load with a 
thing, c. gen. rei, afiatjav (ppvydvuv, 
Hdt. 4, 62, in form kixtviu s part. pf. 


EII1N 

pass., £7TLVEV7jG/i£Vog, piled viith^ Vj 
vog, Ar. Eccl. 838. 

" 'ETZiVTjTpOV, OV, TO, {klTL, Vt]6li 

prob. a distaff, Gramm. 

'E7TLVf}(j)0), {eTTL, V7J(j)(j)) to be OT TB 

main sober at or for, -Kpd^EL, Luc. 

'EixLvrixoiiaL, f. -^ofiai, (ettI, vr/xo' 
/ioll) dep. mid., to swim upon, Batr. 
107 : to come to the top, Theocr. 23, 61. 
— -2. to swim to or over to, c. ace, CaU 
Del. 21. 

'EjTLvfixvTog, ov,— vrjx vro Ci Orpk 

'E7rLVT/CJ, = E1TLVrjV£C), q. v. 
*'Ettlvl£g), f. -VLIpG), v. eitlvLtttu. 

'EiXLVLKLog, ov,(e7tl, vtK7])of, belong- 
ing to victory, doidr}, Pind. N. 4, 127 
— II. as subst. to £7r.. — 1. sub. &G[ia 
or [isTiog, a song of victory, triumpha. 
song or ode, such as Pindar's, Aesch. 
Ag. 174, in pi. — 2. rd ettlvlklo,, 
sub. LEpd, a thanksgiving sacrifice foi 
a victory, or feast in honour of it, Plat 
Symp. 173 A, cf. Ar. Fr. 379. {vi\ 

'ETTLVLnog, ov,=ioreg., Pind. O. 8, 
99, Stratt. ttvtclv. 1, cf. Bockh. Schol. 
Pind. p. 460. 
VEitlvlKog. ov, 6, Epinlcus, masc. 
pr. n., ,Dem. 1491, fin., a comic poet, 
Meineke 1, p. 481. 

'ETCLVLTTTpig, Idog, rj, {ett'l, vlC,(S) K.V 
\l%, a cup handed round at table aftet 
hands washed, i. e. at the end of din- 
ner, the grace-cup. 

'EnLVLTCTtd, (ettl, vltttu) to moistet 
on the surface, Schneid. Theophr. C 
P. 5, 9, 13. 

'ETTLVLGGOfiaL, fut. -VLGOflCLL, (knl 

VLGGOfiCLL) to go, come to, upon or over, 
c. gen., 7te6lcjv, Soph. O. C. 689, also 
c. acc. in Ap. Rh. \l by nature] 

'Ettlvl&o, {ettl, VL<po) to snow ovet 
or upon, Xen. Cyn. 8, 1. — II. trans, to 
cover with snow, Theophr. f vi] 

'Ettlvoeo, to, (ettl, voecj) to have in 
one's mind, to think on or of, contrive, Tl 
Hdt. 1, 48 : so too c. inf., irug zttev&- 
rjGag upTraGCLL ; Ar. Eq. 1202 : but— 

2. c. inf., usu. to purpose, intend, Hdt. 

3, 134 ; 5, 24, etc. — 3. absol., to form a 
plan, Thuc. 1,70.— B. Exactly=th» 
Act. is also the mid. kTTLvoElGdat, c 
aor. pass. tTTLVorjdijvaL, Hdt. 3, 122 
6, 115. Hence 

'ETTLvdrifict, aTog, to, a thought, pur 
pose, contrivance, Hipp. 

'ETTLVOTjGLg, Etog, i), (ettlvoeu) a con 
sidering, contriving, etc. 

'ETTLVorjTT/g, ov, 6, {ettlvoeu) on 
who considers a thing, M. Anton. 

'ETTLVorjTLKog, 7], ov, (ettlvoeu) in 
ventive, of an orator, Longin. : ett. tl 
vog, shrewd at plans for a thing, Ath. 

'ETTLVOLa, ag, 7), (ettl, vovg) a think 
ing in or of a thing, thought of, TLvbg 
Thuc. 3, 46 : power of thought, invent 
iveness, invention, Ar. Eq. 90. — 2. at- 
invention, device, lb. 539, V«esp. 346, 
Xen., etc. — 3. a purpose, design, mean 
ing, Ar. Plut. 45, Vesp. 1073: also a 
purpose, wish,desire, Elmsl.Med.744. - 
II. after thought, reflection, Soph. Ant. 
389, cf. 'ETTLfirjdEvg.— III. in genL in 
telligence, holvt) ett., Polyb. 

'ETTLVOfirj, r)g, 77, (ETTLVEfio/uaL) a go- 
ing over in grazing : hence metaph 
£7T. iTvpog, the spread of fire, Plut. 

'ETTLvofita, ag, 7), (ETTLVE/iouaL) gra- 
zing, pasture on another's lands: hence 
— 2. esp. a mutual right to it, vested in 
the citizens of two neighbouring 
states, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 23, cf. Poll. 7, 
184, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 653, and ettep- 
yaGla. 

'EiTLVOfiLg, idog, 7), {ettl, vvuog) an 
addition to a law ; name of a work as- 
cribed to Plato : in genl. an appendix, 
addition; a new year's present, = the 
Lat. atrena, Ath. 97 D. 

517 


Em a 

''EmvojuotJerio, w, (etti, vouoOeteu) 
10 make additional laws, Plat. Legg. 
779 D. 

'EiTLVOuog, ov, (ettl, veuo) joined, 
associated with, like cvvvouog, Pind. 
P. 11, 13.— II. [inly vbuog) lawful, for- 
mal, like ivvouog, App. 

'Ettivooeu, co, to be still ill, Hipp. 

'Enlvoaog, ov, (ettl, voaog) subject 
to sickness, -unhealthy, cutua, Arist. 
Eth. N. — 2. unwholesome. Adv. -aug, 
like one who is sick, Hipp. 

'Ettlvotl&, (etti, vorifa) to wet, 
svrinkle on the surface, Diosc. 

'EruvvKTepevG), (ett'l, vvKrepevo)) to 
pass the night at or in, Plut. 

'ETTivvKTiog , ov, (ett'l, VV%) by night, 
in the night, nightly, Leon. Tar. 

'EnLVVKTig, idog, pecul.fem. of ett'l- 
vvKTtog. — II. as Subst. — 1. a pustule 
which rises and is most painful at night. 
— 2. a night-book, opp. to k(j>rjfj.epig, a 
day-book, journal. 

'EiTLvv/LKptdtog, ov, (ettl, vvu&diog) 
of, belonging to a bride or to marriage, 
bridal, nuptial, vuvog ettlv., a bridal- 
song, Soph. Ant. 814. 

'EtTLVVOGO, Att. -TT6J, f. (ETTL, 

VVGOu) to prick on the surface, Luc. 

'ETTLward^u, fat. -au, and -fy, 
(ettl, vvard^u) to nod, go to sleep at or 
over, Plut. 

'Eiuvco/ido), d>, f. (ettl, vuudco) 
to guide, bring to, apply to, Tzaiuva Ka- 
kuv tivl, Soph. Phil. 168 : esp., ett. 
Tcoda, to turn the foot ; and then, 
without Tvoda, to traverse, pass over, 
baiiaai ri, Eur. Phoen. 1564. — II. to 
distribute, assign, Aesch. Eum. 311, 
Theb. 729, Soph. Ant 139. 

'ETCtvuTidevg, ecog, 6, a kindof shark, 
Epaen. ap. Ath. 294 D, called by 
Arist. vuridavog. 

'EiuvuTtdiog, ov, (ettl, vurov) on 
the back, Anth. 

'Ettlvutl^u, (ett'l, vlotl^lS) to put on 
the back of a thing, to cover with a 
thing, Kpard tivl, Eur. H. F. 362. 

.'EmvcoTiog, ov, (ettl, vdrov) on the 
back, Batr. 80. 

'EmtjaLva, (ettl, %aivu) to scratch 
on the surface, exasperate a sore. 

'Eiut;avdi£c), (etti, ^avdi^u) to brown 
over by toasting, Pherecr. Metall. 1,16. 

'EfTit-avdog, ov, (ett'l, t-avdbg) yel- 
low-brown, tawny, of hares, Xen. Cyn. 
5,22. 

'Ettl^elvou, Ion. and poet, for ettl- 
Zevoo. 

'EtTL^£VL^0),= £TTL^£v6c}. 

'Emtjevog, ov, (ettl, %£vog) as a 
stranger, in a strange land, Clem. Al. 

'Ettl^evoo, cj, (ett'l, %ev6(S) to enter- 
tain as a guest : hence pass. , to be so 
entertained, Arist. Pol. : hence to dwell 
abroad, Isocr. 418 A ; tto?.el, in a city, 
Luc. : bvft in Aesch. Ag. 1320, ettl^e- 
voi)/.tat ravra, I call you to witness this 
for me, as a stranger, cf. Hesych. in v. 
Hence 

'ETTL^EVUCTLg, ECdg, t), arrival or stay 
in a strange place, Diod. 

'Ettl^ecj, f. -ego, (e7T4, %elS) like ettl- 
$aivu), to scrape, scratch on the top or 
surface, Aretae. 

'Enit-rjvov, ov, to, (kirL, fjrtvdg) a 
chopping-block, like etuxottclvov : also 
the executioner's block, Aesch. Ag. 1277, 
cf. Ar. Ach. 318. 

'EiufypaivG), fut. -avfi, (ett'l, %npai- 
yo) to dry on the top, Hipp. Hence 

'ETTl^pavTlKog, 7], ov, that dries on 
t\a surface. 

'Emi-ripaala, ag, 7), dryness on the 
top, Hipp. 

'Enitjrjpog, ov, (kurl, fypbg) dry on 
ths top, Hipp. 

'Fm c vvog, ov, poet, for ErriKOLVog, 
' 518 


finm 

ett. dpovpa, a common field, in which 
several persous have rights, II. 12, 
422. Hence 

'Ettl^vvocj, poet, for ettlkolvolo, to 
make common, communicate, Nonn. : so 
also in mid., Ap. Rh. 

'E-rn^vpiog, ov, (etti, ^vpov) of, be- 
longing to a razor. \v\ 

'Ettl^vo, f. -vera), (ett'l, Zvo) to shave 
on the top : to skim the surface, of a 
thing, Arat. [v, but in late poets some- 
times v.] 

'ETTLoySoog, ov, (ett'l, oydoog) seven 
and a half, Lat. sesquioctavus, v. LttI- 
rptTog. 

'ETTtoLVLog, ov, also a, ov, (ett'l, 61- 
vog) at, belonging to the wine, Theogn. 
965. 

'Ettlolvoxoevu, ( ett'l, o'lvoxoevu ) 
poet., to pour out wine for. hand wine to, 
dEoig, H. Horn. Ven. 205. 

^Ettlov, ov, t6,= 'Httelov, Hdt. 4, 
148. 

'ErTLoTTTrjg, ov, 6, poet, for kjTOTTTrjg, 
Ep. Horn. 11. 

'FjTTLOTTTog, ov, poet, for ETcoTrrog, 
received, observed. 

'ETTLOptCEG), ti, f. -rjatO, (ETTLOpKOg) to 
swear falsely, forswear one's self, rrpbg 
Saluovog, by a deity, H. 19, 188 : c. 
acc. of things sworn by ; cf. rug (3a- 
aiXrjtag lariag ettlopkelv, to swear 
falsely by the royal hearth, Hdt. 4, 68 ; 
so ett. Tovg dsovg, Ar. Av. 1609, Xen. 
An. 2, 4, 7 : cf. ettouvv/j-l : opp. to ev- 
opKEU.—l\. just == buvviil, to swear, 
Solon ap. Lys. 117, 34, q. v. Hence 

'EiTLopKTjTLKog, 7], ov, given to per- 
jury. 

'EiriopKLa, ag, 7), a false oath, Lat. 
perjuria, npbg rovg 0£ovg, Xen. An. 2, 
5, 21 ; etc- 7rpog(p£p£a6aL, Dem. 409, 
21 : from 

'ETTLopKog,ov, (ett'l, opuog) swearing 
falsely, forsworn, Lat. perjurus, II. 19, 
264, Hes. Op. 802: elsewh. Horn., 
and Hes. use only the neut. as subs., 
in the phrase, ett'lopkov buvvvai, to 
take a false oath, swear falsely, II. 3, 
279, Hes. Op. 280, Th. 232 : in full, 
ett. bpKov co/uoge, Ar. Ran. 150, cf. 
EKOfivvjuL : but in II. 10, 332, ett. ettco- 
[jlooe, he swore a vain, bootless oath, i. 
e. which he meant to fulfil, but the 
gods willed otherwise. Adv. -Kog, 

'ETTLOpKOOVVT], 7]g, 7], = ETTLOpKta, 

Anth. 

'EiTLoaaofiaL, (etti, baGOfiaC) to have 
before one's eyes, look upon : metaph 
to consider, foresee, 11. 17, 381. 

'EjTLOvpa, rd, formerly read in II. 
10, 351, where now ettl ovpa, cf. sub 
ovpov. 

'ETTLOVpog, ov, 6,= ovpog, a watcher, 
guard, perh. strictly overseer, =£<bopog, 
sometimes c. dat., Kpyrri Eiriovpog, 
guardian, chief over Crete, II. 13, 450 : 
morefreq. c. gen., iitiv £~iovpog, chief 
swine-herd, Od. 13, 405 ; 15, 39, form- 
ed like ETTLfiovKo'kog, ettl^otup, ettl- 
TTOijLLT/v. — II. awoodenpeg. pin, Philostr. 

'Eiriovaa, Tig, t), part. pres. fern, 
from ETTEijui, (ELfiC) sub. 7}fi£pa, the 
coming .following day, the next day; v. 
sub ETTELjJiL, (e'l/xl). Hence 

'ETTLOVGiog, ov, on or for the coming 
day : hence sufficient for the day, uprog, 
duly bread, N. T. 

'ETTLoipojuaL, poet, for ETroipofiaL, 
Horn. 

'ETTLTTuyog, ov, 6, (in LTT^yvvjUL) a 
congealed crust on the top of a thing, 
Diosc. : a scum or skin, also ypavg. 

'ETTLTrayxv, adv. strengthd. for ird- 
yrv, Theocr. 17, 104 : in II. 10, 99, 
Hes. Op. 262, Ittl, does not belong to 
rrdyxv, but is separated by tmesis 
from the verb. 


EHin 

'Ett LTraLuv l^lo ,(et[ i , TTaiavi%u\ to sing 
a paean at or about a thing, Diod 
Hence 

'Ett lit a Lav lo [ibg, ov, 6, a paean, scnQ 
of victory sung Hi vlmj, Strab.,ubi al 

ETTLTTaLUV— . 

'ETTLTTaL^U, f. -gofiai, (etti, Trai^u) 
to mock, deride ; to sport upon or in, Qa- 
?mtt7), Philostr. 

'ETTLTTaLOfia, arog, to, (zrri-a'nS) c 
stumbling-block, cause of o]Je?ice, TTpog- 

KOflfia, also ETTLTTTaLCfZC. 

'ETTLTTaLGTLKOg, 7], OV, ( ETTLTTal^O) ) 

joking, droll, merry, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
448 C. ^ 

'ETTLTTaLO, f. -TTaLTJCJU), (ett'l, 7TOi6j) ti. 

knock against, Lat impingere, like TTpog- 

KOTTT0), also ETTLTTTaiG). 

' Ett LTrandv LOfiog, ov, b, v. 1. for ettl- 
iraLavLGfibg, q. v. 

'ErTLTraKTLg, idog, 7), a plant, called 
also iTiTiEpopiVTi, Diosc. 

'ETTLTraKTOO), w, to put to, shut, close. 

'ETTLTTuha/ldo/LiaL^ETTLflTjXCLVaOUai, 

dub. in Luc. 

'ETTLTTaldcTO'G), to smear on, stain 
with a thing. 

'ETTLTrdWid, (ett'l, TTaXkisi) to poise, 
brandish at or over against one, ^eKt), 
Aesch. Cho. 161. 

'ETTLTTUfia, arog, to, an added pos- 
session, acquisition, Schol. Theocr. 15, 
114, where ETTLTTafj.ua, is wrongly 
read. 

*E TCLTTuu a Tig , idog, pecul. fern, ol 

ETTLTTUfltdV. 

'ETTiKau<puldo^aL,(£TTi,TTaju(j)a?iau) 
to look, glance over, Ap. Rh. 

'Ettlttuuuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ettl, ret ' 
TTdixat) Dor. for ETri^ripog : pecuL 
fern. ETTLTTd/LiuTig, idog. 

'Ettlttuv, adv. upon the whole, in gen- 
eral, Hdt. 4, 86 : ug ETTLTrav, common- 
ly, usually^ 2, 68 ; also ug to inlnav, 
7, 50, 1. [a Att., Meineke. Menand. 
p. 51.] 

'ETTLTTd^, adv., v. ettltu^. 

'ETTLTTaTTTTOg, OV, 6, (eTTC, TTUTTTTOg) 

a grandfather's grandfather, Lat. ata- 
vus : or sometimes a grandfather's fa- 
ther, Lat. proavus : both in Gramm. 

'ETTLTTapay'LyvouaL, (ett'l, izapayi- 
yvouaL) dep. mid., to come in upon? 
succeed one in a command, Polyb. 

'EiTLTTapdyco, (ett'l, Trapdyid) to lead, 
bring in upon, tl ett'l tl, Hipp. 

'ETTnrapadiu, f. 1. in Xen. Hell. 5, 
4, 51, for ettl nap. ■ 

'ETTLTTapavEu, and ett LTrapavyu, 
(ettl, TrapavEu) to heap up still more, tc 
heap up, Thuc. 2, 77. 

'ETTLTTapaOKEVd^U, (ettl, TrapaoKEV- 
d^cj) to prepare besides. Mid. to pro 
vide one's self with besides, Xen. Cyr. 
6, 3, 1. 

'ETTiTTdpELUi, (ettl, napd, ELUl) ta 
come upon in flank or marcn paralle. 
with, c. dat., Thuc. 5, 10, c, acc, 4 
94; andabsol.,4, 108, etc. 

'ETTLTrdpEi/xL, (ettl, napd, eijul) to b* 
present in the neighbourhood, Xen. An. 
3, 4, 23. — II. to be present besides or in 
addition to, Thuc. 1, 61 : to come to. 

'ETTLTTapEiJLl3d7i7iid, (ett'l, TrapsufidZ,- 
Aw) to throw, lay, push into besides Ol 
in addition, <f>d?Myya, to put it in ar- 
ray again, Polyb. 11, 23, 4. — II. intr 
to be arranged besides or with, to fall in 
to line with others, Id. 

'ETTLTTapi^ELUi, (ettl, napd, kn, tlfit) 
to pass away by degrees, dub. 

'ETTLTrapEpxojiaL,i. -E^svaouaL: aor. 
-Tjldov, (ettl, TrapEpxouaC) dep. mid, 
to go past, on the way to a place, Dio C 

'ETTLTrdpodog, ov, r), a second rrdpo 
Joe, q. v. 

'ETTLTTapo^vvto, (ettl, napo^vvui) U 
stir up, incite still mere Pass of per 


Eiim 

sows m lever, to suffer from successive 
accesses of fever, Hipp, [v] 

'~ETTi.7ra.popjJ.de), (ext, xapoppdo) 
to stir up still more, xpbg Tt. Protag. 
ap. Plut. 2, 118 F. 

'Exixuggo, Att. -ttd, fut. -1 UGO), 
(exi, x llgglj) to sprinkle upon or over, 
11. 4, 219, in tmesis : tl eni ri, Hdt. 
4, 172. [uaco] Hence 

'ExixaG^g, ov, scattered, sprinkled 
on or over : to ex., a kind of cake with 
comfits or the like upon it, Ar. Eq. 
103, 1089 : also a plaster, Hipp., The- 
ocr. 1], 2 

'ExtxaTuyeu, u, to make a noise at. 

'Exixutuggu), fut. -dfu), (exi, xa- 
TaoGo) to beat, strike uj jn. 

'ExtXUTUp, Opog, 6, (kx'l, TTUTTJp) 

a step-father, dub. [a] 

'Extxavopat, as pass., (ewe, xavu) 
to cease, desist, Q. Sm. 

'Extxa<pAd£o, (kxt, xa^kd^tS) to 
boil in or upon. 

'E-v.xaxvvo, (em, xaxvviS) to make 
ttill thicker. Pass, to become still thicker. 

'Exixedog, ov, (exi, xeSov) on the 
ground, or on a level with it, hence level, 
fiat, Plat. Crit. 112 A: ev extxebo, 
on a level, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 14.— II. in 
geometry, plane, superficial, opp. to 
oreptoe solid, Plat. Phileb. 51 C, 
Tim. 32 A ; so icbxAevpog teal err. 
dpiQp.bc, a square number as 4, 9, etc., 
Theaet. 148 A ; ex. yov'ta, a plane 
angle, formed by two lines in one 
plane, Tim. 54 E : to ex., the surface, 
superficies, Rep. 528 D : tu ex., also 
at 'ex., plane figures. Irreg. Comp. 
-xeSeaTepor, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 13. 

'ExtxeiOeta, ar, t), confidence, Lat. 
oersuasio, Simon. Amorg. 6 : from 

'Exixetdrjg, eq, obedient, compliant, 
Xoycp, Arist. Eth. N. : from 

'Exixeidopat, f. -Gopat as pass., 
ixi, xeidu) to be persuaded, c, inf., 
1. 17, 154 ; c. dat., to trust, put faith 
in, esp., Septal r)g exextdpev, (plqpf. 2 
for exexidetpev) II. 2, 341, and Aesch., 
but others take this from xeido, by 
redupl. : absol. to yield to persuasion, 
Od. 2, 103. — 2. to give ear to, obey, Ttvi, 
freq. in Horn. — The- act. kxtxeidetv, 
to persuade, convince, is rare and late : 
the prep, expresses the end gained by 
the persuasion. 

'Extxetpdu, u>, to attempt besides, 
dub. 

'Extxeipo,=^extxepaivo). 

'EirtxeAd^w, (exi, xeTid^u) to bring 
near to, v. 1. Eur. I. T. 881, in tmesis. 

'ExtxeAopat, (exi, xeAo) to come 
towards, approach, c. dat., Od. 13, 60 ; 
15,408, in tmesis : also in Ep. syn- 
cop. part. aor. kxtxAopevog, as in 
phrase, dXk' ore 6r] bySobv pot ext- 
xlbpevov eroc rfkQev, when the eighth 
coming year was nigh, Od. 7, 261 ; 14, 
287, cf. eviavToc: — Ap. Rh. uses it 
also in hostile signf., attacking, as- 
saulting, just like exepxbpevoc. — The 
act. kxtxeAo, seems not to be used. 

'ExixepxTog, ov, {kxt, xepxTog) 
containing an integer and -|, ddvetGpa 
ex., interest at the rate of ^ of the 
principal, or 20 per cent., and so, 
vavTLKov ex., Xen. Vect. 3, 9, cf. 
Bockh P. E. 1, 164-186, cf. kxtTptTog. 
— II. = xepxTog, TOVxixepxTOV, one 
fifth of the votes in a trial, Ar. Fr. 17. 

'Extxepnu, (ext, xipxo) tosendaf- 
\er cr again, dyyeliag, dyyekovg ex., 
e. inf., Hdt. 1, 160; 4, 83.-2. of the 
gods, to send upon or to, 64>iv, Id. 7, 15; 
\dptv, Pind. Fr. 45 : but esp. by way 
of punishment, to sendupon or against, 
let loose upon, Lat. immittere, Ttvi, Eur. 
Phoen. 811, cf. Lys. 105, 9.— II. to 
tend besides dTiAnv OTpaTldv, Thuc. 


Enm 

7,15. — 2. to send by way of supply, 
Ar. Eccl. 235. Hence 

'Exixepipig, ecjc, r), a sending to a 
place, Ttvbg exi tl, Thuc. 2, 39. 

'Extxepatvo),=poixevo) : pass, of 
the woman,— potreveodat, dub. 

'Extxepdev, adv. = k<f>vxepde, v. 1. 
for kxixeba, Pind. ap. Plat. Theaet. 
173 E. 

'ExtxeptTpexu, (kxi, xeptTpexo)) 
to convert to a purpose, M. Anton. 

'Extxepudfa, (kxi, xepKafa) to turn 
dark, strictly, of fruit ripening; me- 
taph. exixepKa&iv rptxi, to begin to 
get a dark beard, Anth. 

'Exixepnor, ov, (ext, xepKog) some- 
what dark, strictly of ripening fruit : 
hence of the colour of certain hares, in 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 22, cf. Poll. 5, 67 : also 
written kxixepicvog. 

'ExtxeTapat,=k§ixTapai. 

'ExtxeTavvvpi, f. -xeTdao, '(exi, 
xeTavvp.p.1) to spread over, Xen. Cyn. 
5, 10. 

'ExtxeTopat, (ext, xeTopat) only 
found in aor. kxexTourjv, inf. kxtXTe- 
odat,= etyixTap.at, II. 4, 126 : c. acc. 
to fly over, xedia, Eur. Hel. 1486 ; yi)v 
nal 6dXaaaav,Ar. Av. 118 ; so too in 
Plat., and Xen. : metaph., natvd nal 
OavpaGTa extx., to fly over, come to 
the knowledge of by flying, lb. 1471 : 
cf. e(ptxTapat. 

'ExixeTpov, ov, to, (ext, xeTpa) a 
rock-plant, Hipp. 

'ExtxTjyd^cj, (exi, xi\ydC,(S) to make 
to flow, Clem. Al. 

'Exixrjypa, aTOC, to, that which is 
fixed upon : from 

'Extxfjyvvpi, and -vvu, f. -xtJ^u, 
(exi, xr/yvvpt) to fix upon : m to make to 
freeze at top, Xen.'Ven. 5, 1. Pass, to 
congeal, coagulate, Theophr. 

'Extx7]ddo, (5, f. -t)gd, (exi, X7j- 
6do) to jump, spring upon, attack, as- 
sault, Tivi, Ar. Vesp. 705, Plat., etc. 
Hence 

'Extxrjdnatc, eur, 7), a springing 
upon, attack, assault, Plut. 

'Exixt]^, 7jyor, b, (kxtxf}yvvut)= 
kxixr/ypa, esp. a graft, Geop. 

'Ex 1x1) o~ &(•),=■ exixfjyvvpt. 

'Exlxtixvc, v, (exi, xijxvg) above the 
elbow. 

'Exixlefa, (exi, xte^u) to press up- 
on, Od. 4, 287, in tmesis. Hence 

'ExtxteGp.bg, ov, 0, a pressing. 

'ExtxiKpaivu, (exi, xttcpaiyo) to 
make still more keen or bitter, Hipp. 

'Exixt upog, ov, (exi, xtupbg) some- 
what harsh or bitter, Joseph. 

'ExtxtKpbcd, w, f- -d)Gu,= extxt- 
Kpaivu, Emped. ap. Diog. L. 8, 76. 

'Extxtkvapat, (ext, xilvapat) dep. 
used only in pres. and impf., to ap- 
proach, come on, x L ^ v ^ 7T ^ Od. 6, 44. 

'ExtxipxXrjpt, (exi, xipx\ript) to 
fill up with a thing, tl Ttvog, Ar. Av. 
975. 

'Extxivu, i.-xiopat, perf. -xexoica, 
aor. exextov, (exi, xivo) to drink af- 
terwards, besides, Od. 9, 297 (in tmesis), 
Ar. Plut. 1133 : in Att. esp., to drink 
from large cups after the meal, olvov, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 28 ; tov olvov, Plat. 
Rep. 372 B, cf. extvtxTpig. [On 
quantity v. xivu.~] 

'ExtxixTo, fut. -xeGovpat : perf. 
xexTona : aor. -exeGov, (exi, xixTu) 
To fall upon, as a wind, (3ap(3dpioGi 
popijg exexeae, Hdt. 7, 189 : in hostile 
signf. to fall upon, attack, Ttvi, Id. 4, 
105, and Thuc, Xen., etc. ; also, eg 
Tovg "EXt.rjvag, Hdt. 7, 10 : of acci- 
dents, etc., to befal one, Ttvi, Eur. 
Andr. 1042, Plat., etc. [i] 

'ExtxiGTevu, (exi, xtGTevo) to en- 
trust or con^df t» Joseph 


Eimr 

'ExtniGTUGig, eug, T),(exi x:orou 
a ratification, confirmation ; an addi 
tional TciGTWGtg in rhetoric, cf. Plal 
Phaedr. 266 E. 

"ExtxTia, Ta, implements, utensils 
furniture, movable property, as OOP. tc 
fixtures, Lat. supellex, Hdt. 1 ' 150 
7, 119, etc., cf. Isae. 72, 41, and esp 
Xen. Oec. 9, 6. No doubt con'.i 
from exixloa (from xteui), which i* 
read in Hdt. 1, 94 ; acc. to some, suv 
things as can be. taken on board shiy 
others simply from exi, as dtx'Ac 
dtxloa, from dig. The sing, extx 
2,ov is not found. 

'Exixldfa, f. -x?idy^o, (exi, x/ut 
£0) to drive, hunt about, make to wandei 
over. More freq. in mid. and pass 
extx\dC,op\at, fut. -x"kdy%opat, acr 
exexTidyxOTjV , to wander about over, c 
acc, Horn., but only in part. aor. 
xovtov extxXayxOeig, Od.8, 14. Ahc 
act. in same signf., Nic. Al. 127. 

'ExtxTidvdopat, dep. = extxAu^o 
pat, Democrit. ap. Clem. Al. Hence 

'ExtXAUVTjTTjg, ov, b, a wanderer, 
Inscr. 

'ExtxluGag, part. aor. from ix» 
xauggo, Hdt. 

'ExixAaGtg, 7), the application of a 
plaster, Aretae. : and 

'ExixAaGpa, aTog, to, that which 
spread on, ointment, plaster, Aretae 
from 

'ExtXAUGGO), Att. -TTCJ, fut. -aGtu. 
(exi, xauggo)) to spread a plaster on 
Tt, Hdt. 2, 38 ; Tt exi tl, Theophr. 
to plaster up, stop, uTa, Arist. Prob) 
[ugu] Hence 

'ExtxAaGTeov, verb. adj. s tne mux', 
plaster: and 

'ExixAaGTog, ov, overspread, beplas 
tered : metaph. feigned, false, like 
xAaGTbg, Luc. Adv. -Ttog, M. Anton 

'ExtxAaTuyecj, (exi, xAaTayeu) a 
applaud by clapping, Ttvi, Theocr. 

'ExtxAdTVvu, (exi, xAaTvvu) 
make broad, expand, At' st Mund., hi 
pass. 

'ExixAuTvg, v, (exi, xXaTvg) broa l 
at top, fiat, Archimed., v. Lob. Phryn. 
539. 

'ExtxAetov, adv.=extxAeov. 

'ExixAetog, ov, Ep. for exixAeog. 

'Extx?^etu)v, ov, gen. ovog, strength 
ened for xXeiuv, still more. 

'ExtxAeKto, f. -fw, (kx't, xAenu) fa 
plait or braid in, Mel. : to unite, con- 
nect, Polyb. : in pass, to have sex-uai 
intercourse with, Ttvi, Diod. 

'ExtxAeov, adv. for exi xleov, stilt 
more, more fully, Hdt. 5, 51. 

'ExixAeog, ea, eov, (exi, xAeog) 
quite full of a thing, Ttvbg, Hdt. 1, 119, 
etc. : also Ep. exixAetog, and Att. 
exixAeug. 

'ExixXevpog, ov, (exi, x?.evpd) ai 
or upon the side. 

'ExixAeVGig,eo)g, r), a sailing against, 
ex. exetv, to have the power of at 
tacking by sea, opp. to dvaKpoVGtg, 
Thuc. 7, 36 : from 

'ExixXeo, Ion. -xluu, f. -xAev- 
Gopat, (exi, xleo) to sail over to, in 
Horn, always c. acc. ; to sail upon or 
over, xovtov, aApvpbv vSup, vypd 
KiAevda, II. 1, 312, Od. 9, 227, etc 
He has also the Ion. form extxld)u. 
— 2. in genl., to float upon, eq>' vbaTog 
Hdt. 3, 23. — II. to sail right upon O 
against, to attack with a fleet, Ttvi, Hdf 
5, 86, etc. ; exi Ttva,Xen. Hell. 1, 6. 
11: absol., Hdt. 1, 70, etc— III. r« 
sail with or in charge of..., Ttvi, Thuc. 
3, 76, raig epxopeiatg, Dem. 1285, 9 
In genl. to be on board of ship, Hdt 5, 
36 ; 7, 98, etc 

'ExixAeog, ov Att. for IxtnAtot 


Eiun 


Enm 


±,11111 


Vlu-inh/dvvu), strengthd. for nAn- 
9vvu, LXX. 

'EtcltcAt) KTeipa, ag, r), pecul. fern, 
from sq., A nth. 

'EtcltcAtjktt/p, r/pog, o,=sq. 

'EnLTcArjKTrig, ov, 6, (etcltc^ggu) 
a striker or corrector. Hence 

'EtCLTCATJ KTLKOg, 7], 6v,(£TCLTCAf)GGCi) 

given to striking, chastising, rebuking, 
Clem. Al. Ad/, -/cue Diod. 

, ~Eirnrl?1fi/j.vpG), (etcl, TcXr/fx/ivpu) to 
overflow, tl, Opp. [y] 

'ETCLTcArj^ia, ag, 7j,= efiTr?i7]^ta. 

'ETCLTcArj^Lg, eoc, i), (etcltcAtjggo) 
ehastisement, blame, Hipp. 

'EtcltcAt]p6u, to, (etcl, TcArjpoco) to 
fill up, to Jill full, upaTfjpa, Eratosth. 
ap. Ath. 482 B : to heap up in addition, 
nanolr: £7r. tcaicd, Sext. Emp— Mid., 
hue, vavv, to man it afresh, Thuc. 7, 14. 
Hence 

'ETCLTcTiTjpcdGLg, £(j)g,i), an over filing, 
Medic. 

'E7U7T Atjggo), Att. -rrco, f. -fw, (etcl, 
irlrjaoo) to strike at, II. 10, 500. — II. 
to punish, chastise, esp. with words, to 
rebuke, reprove, rtvd, II. 23, 580, Plat. 
Prot. 327 A ; but also etc. tlv'l, to cast 
a reproach upon, II. 12, 211 ; and so in 
Plat. Legg. 805 B, etc., as with ejcl- 
Tifjidu: also etc. tlv'l tl, to cast a thing 
in one's teeth, Hdt. 3, 142, Aesch. Pr. 
80, Plat., etc. ; and then c. acc. rei 
only, Soph. O. C. 1730 ; and also c. 
dat. rei only, Isocr. 8E: also^e/i- 
rcArjGGtd. — III. intr., to fall upon, c. 
dat. 

'ETciicAoa, rd, fuller form for etcltt- 
?m, Hdt. 1, 94, cf. ETCLTcXa fin., and 
tmTcXoog. 

'EtcltcAokt), fig, v, (etcltcAeko) a 
plaiting together ; hence in genl. union, 
intercourse, society, Polyb. : sexual in- 
tercourse, Diod. 

'EtcltcAokt/Atj, rjg, t), (etcltcAoov, 
KfjArj) a rupture of the omentum, scrotal 
hernia, Medic. : hence -KTjALKog, 6, 
one who suffers from it. 

'ETCiTcAouEvog, 7], ov, Ep. syncop. 
part. aor. from ETCLTCEAojiaL, for etcl- 
xeMpievog, Od. 

"EtCLTCAOV, TO, V. ETCLTCAO,. 

"EtcltcAov, imperf. of an obsol. 
*tcltcAu for TCLfiTc?L7]fj,i, dub. 1. in Hes. 
Sc. 291. 

'EtcltcAoov, ov, to, (etcltcAelo) the 
laul of the entrails, Lat. omentum, 
Hipp. : also 6 ETCLTcAoog, Hdt. 2, 47. 

'~ETCLTc?i,oog, ov, contr. ETc'ncAovg, 
ovv, (etc ltcAeu) strictly, belonging to 
the equipment of ships : hence ra etcltc- 
Aoa, utensils in genl., household furni- 
ture, Hdt. 1,94, cf. ETCLTcTia. — II. vavg 
ETc'nc'Xoog, a ship sailing right down 
upon the enemy, Polyb. Hence 

'EiTLTCAoog, ov, 6, contr. -nAovg, a 
sailing against the enemy, bearing down 
npon him, the attack, onset of a ship, 

TCOLELgQcIL ETCLTCAOVV, = ETCLTCAEELV, 

Thuc, and Xen. : and in genl. a 
naval expedition against a place, c. dat., 
kit. TCOLELGdaL Trj Ml1.t)tg), Thuc. 8, 
iO ; but etcl TT/v "Ldfiov, lb. 63 : e/ca- 
rbv vecov etcltcAovv E^apTvsiv to fit 
out one hundred ships for the expe- 
dition, Id. 2, 17. 

'Etci TC?.oog, 6,— etc'ltcAoov, q. v. 

'EtcltcAug), Ion. and Ep. for etcltc- 
Keu, Horn., ETCETcTiog, 2 sing. aor. 2, 
Ud. 3, 15, ETCLTcMg part., II. 6, 291 : 
but also aor. 1 occurs, ETCLicAtoGag, II. 
3, 47 : and freq. m Hdt. 

'Etcltcvelo, Ep. for etcltcveo, Horn. 

'ErciTcvEV/iaTi^o), (etcl, Tcvsv/ia) to 
furnish with the spiritus, Gramm. 

'ErciTCVEVrtLg, scog, r), (etcltcveio) a 
wreathing up m, inspiring, inspiration, 
f,at. afflatus, Strab. Hence 
520 


'ETCiTCVEVGTiKog, f), ov, breathing 
upon, inspiring. 

'Etcltcveu, Ep. etcltcvelg), as always 
in Horn. ; fut. -tcvevggj, (etcl, tcvecj). 
To breathe upon, to blow freshly upon, 
so as to revive, II. 5, 698 : esD. of a 
fair breeze, Od. 4, 357 ; 9, 139 : to 
blow against, tlv'l, Hdt. 3, 26 : me- 
taph., to rage against, Aesch. Theb. 
343, Soph. Ant. 136, (for places like 
II. 17, 447, Od. 18, 131, belong to 
TCVELO, tcveu.) — II. metaph. — 1. to ex- 
cite, inflame, TLvd tlvl, one against an- 
other, Eur. Phoen. 794 ; tlvu aijiaTL, 
one to slaughter, lb. 789. — 2. to sug- 
gest by inspiration, tlvl tl, Plat. 
Phaedr. 262 D : to further, forward, 

fromote, tlvu, Tr)g tvxVS ETCLTcvEQVGrjg, 
iat. adspirante fortuna, metaph. from 
the wind, Ap. Rh. — III. to blow after, 
etcltcvel fiopsa voTog, Theophr. 

'ETCLTCVLyo), (etcl, Tcvlyu) to suffocate, 
choke, stifle, N. T. 

'Etc'ltcvolcl, ag, i), (etcltcveu) a 
breathing upon : metaph. inspiration, 
Aesch. Supp. 18, 576, and Plat. 
'EnLTcvoLog, ov, poet, for sq. 
'Etc'ltcvooq, ov, contr. -Tcvovg, ovv, 
(etcltcvecj) breathed upon : metaph. in- 
spired, Plat. Symp. 181 C, etc. : etc. 
/xavTELag or fiavrLKTjg, gifted with pro- 
phecy. — II. act. breathing upon, inspir- 
ing. 

'ETCLTccdLog, ia, lov, (etcl, irovg) 
upon the feet, TciSaL etc., fetters, Soph. 
O. T. 1350 : formed like e/iTcodLog and 

TCEPLTCodLOg. 

'EtcltcoOeo), <5, f. -TjGLd, (etcl, tcoOeco) 
to wish in addition to, besides, Hdt. 5, 
93, Plat. Prot. 329 D.— II. to long af- 
ter, desire t miss, Plat. Legg. 855 E. 
Hence 

'ETCLTcddrjGLg, Eog, f), a longing for, 
desire after, N. T. : and 

J ETCLTc6drjT0g, ov, longed for, desired, 
loved, N. T. 

'ETrLTcodLa,ag,7},==£TCLTc6dr!GLg,~N.T. 

'Etcltcoleu, <j, f. -TjGG), (etcl, tcoleu) 
to make in addition to, add, TLVL TL, 
Philostr. Hence 

'ETCLTCoirjGLg, £0>g, i), an addition: 
and 

'ETnTTOi^roc, ov, made up, feigned. 

'ETCLTCOL/LLTjv, EVOg, 6, i], = TCOL[xf]V, a 

shepherd, shepherdess, perhaps the chief, 
Od. 12, 131, in fern. : cf. ETct^ovKoTiog. 

'ETCLTCOKog, ov, (etcl, Tconog) covered 
with wool, woolly, LXX. 

'ETCLTCoTid^o, (etc ltcoXt}) to be at the 
top, lie on the surface, Xen. Oec. 16, 
14 : to float at the top, Arist. H. A. ; 
on a thing, tlv'l, Id. Meteor. : of food, 
like Lat. innatare stomacho, to remain 
crude in the stomach, Medic. — II. to 
rise to the top, usu. metaph. to be upper- 
most, to prevail, Epich. p. 84 ; $l?iltc- 
Tcog £tcltco/\,u&l, Philip has the upper 
hand, Dem. 117, 16, cf. Isocr. 181 B : 
hence to be prevalent, popular, Arist. 
Eth. N. ; to be frequent, common, Arist. 
H. A., etc. : of habits, to be fashion- 
able, Polyb. : of wine, to get the upper 
hand, to intoxicate: c. dat. pers., to 
burst forth against, treat arrogantly, 
Plut. 

VETctTcoTiai, £>v, ai, Epipolae, v. 

ETCLTCOTJ} II. 

'EiTLTcoAaLOp'p'L&g, ov, (ETCiTcoTiatog, 
/5t'fa) with roots which run along the sur- 
face, Theophr. 

'EiTLTcdXaLog, ov, (ETCLTCo'kfj) on the 
top or surface, Diosc. : hence promi- 
nent, projecting, Hipp., so of eyes, pro- 
minent, Xen. Symp. 5, 5. — II. striking, 
manifest, evident, Arist. Rhet.— III. su- 
perficial, slight, Hipp — 2. ordinary, 
common-place, Lat. quotidianus, Tcat- 
d£ia, Isocr. Antid. § 203.— 3. thought- 


less, superficial, frivolous, opfi. IO /?n 
Qvg. Adv. -ug, Hipp. 

'ETCLTcoTidGtg, Etog, tj, (kTCLTcoTuaJ^cj 
a floating, being on the top, Hipp. 

'ETCtTCoTiaGjiog, ov, 6, a floating, be- 
ing on the top, Medic. : a rising, of un- 
digested food. — II. arrogance, wanton 
insolence, Dion. H., cf. ETCLTCoTidfa. 

'ETCLTCoTiaGTLKOg, f), OV,(£TCLTCoXd^(jS) 

floating or swimming on the lop, rising in 
the throat, of food, Hipp. — 2. insolent, 
arrogant. — 3. common-place. Adv. KWf 
in signf. 2, Polyb. 

'ETCLTC0'k£VCd,= ETCLTC0\d^l}, to be. on, 
rise to the top, Ael. 

'EtcltcoXt}, rjg, r), (etcl, tceXlS) a sur 

face : little used, except in genit. etcl- 
TCoTif/g, as adv., at the top, atop, Hdt. 
2, 62, 69, and Xen. : in Hdt. 1, 187, 
c. gen. on the top of, above, cf. Thuc. 6, 
96 : also with other prep 5., naTVTCEpdt 
ETCLTCo'Kfjg tuv ^vTitiv, Hdt. 4, 201 ; 
we find also kTciTcolrig, Luc, 6V 
ETCLTcoTif/g, Ath. : also kv etcltco?^, 
Strab = the older ETCLTcolfjg : with 
art., to ETCLTCoTif/g, the upper surface, 
Plat. Phil. 46 D, 47 C— II. 'ai 'Etcl- 
tco?ml, Epipolae, a piece of ground 
near Syracuse, rising with a flat sur 

face from the sea, and on the othei 
sides precipitous, added to the city 
by Dionysius, Thuc. 6, 96. 

'Etcltcoal^u, (etci, tcoAl^o) to build 
upon. 

'ETCLTcoAloojuai, as pass., (etcl, tco 
Aloo) to begin to grow hoary, to havi 
gray hair, Tpixeg, Arist. Gen. An. 

'ETCLTCoAlog, ov, (etcl, TcoAiog) grow- 
ing hoary, grizzled, Dem. 1267, 21. 

'ETCLTCoAog, ov,~TcpogTcoAog, Soph 

0. T. 1322. 

'E7ri7roJli;, adv. for etcl tcoAv, ve?y, 
very much, for a long time : ug etti 
tcoAv, for the most part, mostly, com 
monly, — cbg etcl to tcoAv. Degrees of 
comparison, etcl tcAeov, etcl tcIeIo- 
tov, Heind. Plat. Prot. 345 C. f 

'Etcltcoihtcsvo, (etcl, tco/itcevo) te 
triumph over, tlv'l, Plut. 

'Etc LTCOfJ.TC7j , j)g, rj, (etcltceiitclS) a 
visitation : esp. a spell, enchantment. 

'Etcltcoveu, u,-(etcl, tcoveo) to toil 
on, continue one's labour, persevere, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 4, 17, and Plat. : from 

'EicLTCovog, ov, (etcl, Tcovog^ vt : *nful. 
toilsome, aGicrjGig, Thuc. 39 ; p.£- 
AETai, Xen. : wearisome, qf-LEpai, Soph. 
Tr. 654 : of persons, laborious, pains- 
taking, patient of toil, Ar. Ran. 1370, 
and Plat. — 2. of omens, portending 
suffering, Xen. An. 6, 1, 23. — II. sen- 
sitive to fatigue, easily exhausted, The- 
ophr. Adv. -vcog, Lat. aegre, Thuc. 

1, 22 : superl. -vd)TaTa, Xen. 
'EntTcovTLog, ia, lov, (kni, irovTog) 

upon the sea: epith. of Venus in 
Hesych. 

'E7ri7roi>rZc, idog, pecul. fern, ol 
foreg. 

'ETcircopEVOjuai, dep. c. fut. -evgo- 

jUaL, aor. £TC£TCOp£vdr]V, (ETCL, TCOpEVU) 

to go, travel, march to, etcl tl, Polyb. : U 
march over, c. acc, Id., c. dat., Plut.: 
al so of armies on their march: metaph. 
to go, run through a writing. Hence 

'ErcLTcopEVGLg, Ecog, tj, a going over 
or towards. 

VETCiTcopTcdfia, arog, to >=£TCLTc6p- 
Tcniia q. v., Plat. (Com.) 

'ETciTcopTCEOfiaL, dep., c. pf. ekltte- 
TcopTcrjuai, (etcl, TCopTcdo)) to buckle on 
one's self, buckle on, icopfyvpida, Polyb, 
Gayovg, Diod. Hence 

'ETCLTcopTcrjjua, aTog, to, like hfiTct- 
povTjfia, any garment buckled over thi 
shoulders, esp. a cloak, mantle ; part o* 
the dress of a musician, Plat. (Com. 
ai d§ hp. 2 cf. TCEp^aTptt- 


Eiiin 

ETnnopmg, iSog, f], Call. Ap. 32, 
tec. to some = kmnopTcrj/za, others 
c=7rdp7D7, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 192. 

'Emiropo livu, (km, irooGaivu) to 
prepare for one, offer, supply, Nic. 

'E 7T£ TTOpGVVU, (km, TTOpGVVU) = 

foreg., Q. Sm. 

'EmTTop<pvpl£u, to have a tinge of 
purple, Theophr. : from 

'Emirop^vpog, ov, (km, iropcpvpa) 
with a purple tinge, Theophr. 

'E7r i7roTa/iW£, a, ov, also OC, ov, 
(km, itorafiog) on or by a river, [a] 

'ETwroTac'j.ai, (km, 7rordofiac) dep. 
lengthened for kmneTOfiai, to fly or 
hover over, tlv'i, Aesch. Eum. 379 ; 
absol., Pers. 669, in tmesis : to float 
upon, aept, Diosc. 

'EmTTpuTTo/nai, as mid., (km 1 , irpuG- 
00)) to exact over and above from, rivd 

7 EmTcpdvvu,= rrpavvu, 

'EmnpetteLa, ag, 57, any thing fit or 
becoming, propriety, suitableness, Polyb.: 
from 

'Em7zpe7rrjg, eg, fitting, becoming: 
rb e7r.=foreg., Luc. : from 

, Emnpe'Ku), (em, Tvpemo) to be con- 
spicuous, strike the eyes, ovde tl rot 
dovAeiov emiroeTzet elgopdaadat el- 
dog km fieyetiog, nothing slavish 
meets the eye in thy form and sta- 
ture, Od. 24, 252 : cf. Pind. P. 8, 63 : 
hence to beseem, fit, suit, tlvl, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 83. 

'EmTcoeGftevo/iiai, (km", rcpeGfievu) 
dep., to go as ambassador any whither, 
like emttripvKevofiaL, Dion. H. : but 
also — 2. to send an embassy, Plut. 

'EmKprjvrjg, eg, (km, Trprjvrjg) lean- 
ing towards, in front of, Ap. Rh. 

'EmirprjTriv, rjvog, 6, r\, of a full 
yar or more, a year old. 

'ETcnrpqvvu, Ion. for kmrrpavvu, 
—irpavvu, Dion. P. 1052. 

'Ewnrpiu, (em, Tvpiu) odovrag, ye- 
veiov, to gnash, grind the teeth at a 
thing, Anth. [7rpj] 

'Emirpo, adv. (kiri, Tzpo) right 
through, onwards, A p. Rh. 

'Em7rpol3atvo), hit. -^GOfxaL, (em, 
n^odaivu) to advance before, project, 
Dion. P. 

'EmTtpoftdAAu, f. -fiuAu, (eTtt, Trpo- 
dd.AAu) to throw forward upon, tl eirt 
TlVl, Plut. 

'EmirpoerjKa, ag, e, Ep. for em- 
rrpcrijKa, aor. 1 of emTcpotrjiiL, Horn. 

'Emirpoepiev, Ep. for -elvai, inf. 
aor. 2 of kmrcpoirj/iL, II. 4, 94. 

EmTrpoevoi, (em, npoexu) to hold 
9ut over. Mid. to stand out, project over, 
Ap. Rh. : and so sometimes in act. 

'Emizpodeu, fut. -OevGOuai, (krci, 
rrpoOeu) to run on, proceed farther, Ap. 
Rh. 

'EnnrpoiaAAu, (eirt, TrpoiuAAu) to 
set out, place before one, G(puiv em- 
•rpotrjAe Tpdize^av, 11. 11, 628 : but in 
tl. Horn. Cer. 327, deovg kmirpotaA- 
\iv, he sent them out one after another. 

'EmTTpoirjiXL, (eizi, TzpoirjUi) to send 
forih towards or at, Kelvov vrjvolv 
imTtpoerjKa (Ep. aor. 1), II. 17, 708, 
cf. 9, 520 ; M-eveTidu emTrpoeftev iov, 
(Ep. inf. aov. 2 act. for emttpoelvai) 
to shoot an arrow at him, 11. 4, 94 ; 
8d%iv 'en., Ap. Rh. — II. seemingly 
intr., vtjgolglv krcnzpoerjKe, he steered, 
made for them (sub. vavv, Od. 15, 299.) 
i in penult. I Ep., I Att.] 

'EiriirpoiKog, ov, (erri, npoil;) belong- 
ing to a dowry : i] £T., a woman with a 
dowry, a co-heire*s, as opp. to eni- 
KArjpog. 

'EmTrpofioAilv, inf. aor. of obsol. 
^TTlirpQpXuftJKU , to go forth towards, 
&f> Rh 


Enm 

'E7ri7rpoveo/iai,=foreg., Ap. Rh. 

'Emirpovevu, (km, irpovevu) to 
nod, lean forward, towards, Nic. 

'EmTrpomizTG), f. -Tteoovfiai, (km, 
KponiKTu) to fall forwards, Nic. [i] 

'EmirpogfldAAu, fut. -fidAu, (kizi, 
TCpogfidlilu) to turn in, direct one's 
course towards, intr. Ap. Rh. 

'Emirpordeoiiat, f. -de^GOuai, (km, 
7rp6g, 6eu) to beg still more, Parthen. 

'ETTLirpocdev, -de, (kwl, irpooOev) 
adv. of time and place, before, kniirp. 
Ttdecdac, 'KoielaQal tl, to put before 
one as a screen, Eur. Or. 468, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 24 : £7r. y'lyvecdai, to be in 
the way, Plat. Gorg. 523 D — II. c. 
gen., kit. otpOaljuuv, Plat., etc. : dea- 
dai tl kir. rivog, to prefer one before 
another, Eur. Supp. 514 ; £7r. elvat 
rivog, to be better than..., Id. Or. 
641. 

'EmTTpogdeaig, eug, rj, (kmirpogTi- 
drjiii) an addition, dub. 

'EmTrpogdeTTjcrig, eug, rj,— foreg., 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 92, etc., but 
susp. 

'EmTcpogdeu (A) f. -Oevao/uaL, (knt, 
irpog, deu) to run at or to. 

'Emizpoadeu, (B) fut. -rjau), (kni- 
irpoadev) to be before, be in the way, 
Theophr. ; c. dat., Plut. : kit. rolg 
izvpyotg, to be in a line with them, so 
as to cover one with the other, Polyb. 
1, 47, 2. Hence 

'Emrcpoo'dnaLg, eug, rj, a standing, 
being before or in the way, a covering, 
Arist. Meteor. 

'EmnpogKMo, f. -rr?ievao/j,ai, (km, 
TTpogirXeo) to sail to or towards, c. dat., 
Strab. 

'EmirpogTLdr][iL, fut. -dfjau, (kni, 
■KpogTidr]txC) to add besides or more- 
over, Hipp. 

'Emnpoou, (km, Trpoau) after, at 
the end, Aretae. 

'EmTrporipucre, (kiri, Trporepcjae) 
adv. farther, of motion, Ap. Rh. 

'EmTrpo^atvu, (kni, -Kpofyaivo) to 
exhibit any where. Pass, to appear any 
where, Ap. Rh. 

'Emnpocpepa), fut. -ivpooLaa), (km", 
7rpo(j)epo)) to move on forwards, Ap. Rh. 

'E7n7rpo;££6;, f. -x^vgd, (kiri, npo- 
X£0)) to pour forth over : in genl. to 
pour forth, dpfjvov, H. Horn. 18, 18. 

'EmTtpouOecj, u, (kirl, izpoudeo)) to 
push further forward. 

'EmirpuiaLTepov, strengthened for 
izpolaLrepov, yet earlier. 

'EiTiTTpupog, ov, (kitl, irpupa) at the 
prow of a ship. 

'EmTTTalpco, (kirt, TZTaipu) to sneeze 
at, viog \ioi kneTTTape ttuoiv eirecoLv, 
he sneezed as I spoke the words — a 
good omen, Od. 17, 545 : hence me- 
taph. of the gods,/o be kindly to, favour, 
tlvl, Theocr. 7, 96 ; 18, 16. 

'E7Ti7rrai(T//c, arog, to ,= £ tclttcc lo~- 
/xa: from 

'ElTLTrTaL(J,= kTrLTCaLO). 

VEmrcTa/xevog, 1 aor. part. mid. of 
kmireToucLL. 

'EmTTTdpvvfii, dep. mid., = km- 
TCTaipu, poet. 

'EmTTTeadai, inf. aor. 2 of kmrre- 
To/ucLL, II. 4, 126. Hence 

'EiXLTCTTjOLg, eug, rj, a flying towards. 

'EmTTTfjaau,=T:Triaau, Aristid. 

'EmiTTvyfza, arog, to, (kmizTvaau) 
an over-fold, a flap : esp. the tail of a 
crab, Arist. H. A. cf. k^LKaXvafjia. 

'EwiTTTV^Lg, eug, rj, a folding over, 
covering: from 

'EmTTTvcou, f. -t;u, (km\ tttvcgu) 
to fold over, cover by folding over. Pass. 
to be folded over, to cover, Hipp. 

'ETriitTVGTog, ov, (kmiZTvu) to be 
spitten on, abominalh 


EIHP 

Etzltztvxv, rjg, #,=en-/7i, lig, tnl 

TTTVy/LLa, Plut.. 

'EmrcTvu, f. -vgu, (km, ktvu) ^ 
spit into or upon, koXttolgl, Call. F 
235. — II. metaph. to abhor. [yu,vau 

'Etcl7Vtu6 Lg, eug, rj, (kmniivTu) a 
falling out, Klrjpuv, Plut. ; a chancing, 
chance, Strab. 

'EmiTV7]GLg, eug, rj, (km, Tveu) an 
after-festering, Hipp, [v] 

'EmnvKvou, u, (kirl, ttvkvou) if* 
thicken. Pass, to become dense, Arist. 
Color. 

'EmTcvvddvo/LiaL, (kirl, Tcwddvouai) 
dep. mid., to inquire aftet , investigate. 

VEmTTvpyLdla, ag, 57, (km, nvpyog) 
protectress of towers, epith. of Hecate 
in Athens, Paus. 2, 30, 2, 

'Emftvpeoou, (kiri, irvpeoau) ta 
have a fever afterwards, Hipp. 

'E7mriip£ran>6;,=foreg., Hipp. 

'Etclttvpov, ov, to, (km, nip) the 
hearth of an altar. 

'E'KLirvp'p'og, ov, (km", nvpp'og) rather 
red, ruddy, Arist. Physiogn. 

'EmirvpaeLa, ag, rj, a repeated signal 
by fires, Polyb. : from 

'Emixvpaevu, (km\ Tcvpaevu) to 
give a second signal by fire. 

'EmiruTieofiaL, (kixi,. nuMo/iaC) aa 
pass., to go about, visit, Lat. obire, c. 
acc. : in Horn, only in II., and in 
phrase, kizeTCuAelTO GTixag uvdpuv, 
usu. of the general inspecting his 
troops : but in II. 11, 264, 540, of an 
enemy, to reconnoitre. Hence 

'EmTTUArjGtg, eug, f], a gqing round, 
visiting : esp. name given by Gramm. 
to the latter half of II. 4. 

'Emirujud^u, (kiVL, iruud^u) to covet 
with or as with, a lid, Hipp. 

'ETTL7tufidvvvjUL, -vvu, and in Tb<v 
ophr. £7TiTrw//ar^cj,=foreg. 

'EmmojuaTLKog, ov, (kmixufiaC^ 
serving to close up. 

'Emmopou, u, (knl, rrupou) to mate; 
callous on the surface. Pass, to beco^ts 
or be so, Hipp. Hence 

'EnLTTupuiia, arog, to, a callus, esp, 
where abroken bone is uniting, Hipp. : 
and 

'EmirupuGig, eug, rj, the formation 
of a callus, Hipp.: in genl^foreg,, 
Aretae. 

'EmiruTdo/LLai^kmTroT.iq.v. Anth 

'Empa^Si^u, f. -lgu, (kizi, fra^dC- 
£u) to smite with a rod again, Hesych. 

'Empaj36o<popeu, u, {kiri, fiafloofo 
peu) a word in Xen. Eq. 7, 11, applied 
by some to the rider to urge a horse 
by shaking the whip (cf. kmGELu) ; by 
others to the horse, to canter ox gallop, 
v. Donalds. N. Cratyl. p. 224. 

'Empefij37jg, eg, in adv. -ug, v. £7^- 
p"efil3ug. 

'Empr]Topevu, and kmpiyeu, v. 

£7T£p7>. 

'EmpLKVog, ov, (kiri, p~LKvog) some- 
what withered or shrivelled. 

'Empp'advjueu, u, (kni, fiadv/ieo) 
to be careless about a thing, Luc. 

'EnLp'p'aLvu, (kni, fialvu) to sprinkle, 
shed upon, ti km tl, Arist. H. A., ri 
tlvl, Theophr. : to besprinkle, c. acc, 
Arist. H. A. 

'Enip'paKTog, or kmp'p'aKTog, ov, 
(kmpp'rjGGu) dashed on or down : dvpa 
£7r/pp\, a trap-door, Plut., cf. KaTafr 
p'dKTrjg. 

'Enipp'afiiia, a-^og, to, (kmp'p'd'KTUt} 
that which is sewed or stitched on. 

'Emp'p'avTL^u,— kmpfiaivu. 

'EmpbdirL^u, (kTTi, fiairiCu) to smite 
hence to strike with any thing wet, be 
sprinkle, Dion. H. : metaph. to rebut* 
Hence 

r iLmp'f)dmGig, eug- i) . Ion. -irigif 
lot. ap. Ath. 604 B • a id 


Elll 

E7n£/>a7ri<jjii6c, ov, 6, a, smiting 
Uletaph. reproach, abuse, Polyb. 

Ettlp^utttcj, (£ttI, buKTu) to seu, 
natch on, ri etti rivi, N. T. 

'E'rTLp'p'dGGO, Att. -ttu, f. -.fit*, Att. 
for kni^rjaauu 

'Etu/>/6u0w, = ETTip'p'dTTTo, Nonn. 

r M 

'ETTi^aipcpdecj, cj, (ettl, paipudtu) 
to recite to, at or against one, tl tlvl, 
Philostr. 

'Ett tfifiefa, f. -fy, (ettl, $£&) to do, 
■?sp. to offer sacrifices at a place, Od. 17, 
211, in Ep. im'pf. ettlp^e^egkov. — 2. 
also sacrifice afterwards or besides, 
Zm>l xolpov, Tkeocr. 24, 97. 

t Z7Tip^£fi(3ug, (ettl, jiEfipog) roving- 
ly, :arelessly, Stob. 

'Ettl^etTcI CC, 27, a leaning to- 
wards : from 

'ETTipp'eTTijg, ig, leaning towards, Lat. 
vroclivis, Trpog ti, Luc. : kATrlg ettlI)- 
beTTSGTEpa, favourable, Polyb. Adv. 
itug: from 

'Ettl^eku, (IttL, /5e7Tw) to lean to- 
wards, r/filv oAEdpog EiuppExet, 11. 14, 
99, metaph. from the balance, cf. II. 
8, 72 : hence in genl. to weigh upon, 
fall %*pon, tlvl ttolelv, Aesch. Ag.707; 
abscl.,lb. 1042. — II. trans., kit. rd?iav 
rov, to force down one scale, Theogn. 
157 : hence to weigh out to one, allot, 
3sp. of ill fortune, ett. [iTjvtv ttoAel, 
Aesch. Eum. 888, cf. Ag. 250, and 
Kara^ETTO). 

'Ettlp^ecj, f. -frEvaofiaL or -p'vfjGo- 
uat: aor. t £7T£/0y?7v, (ettl, /6ew). To 
flow upon the surface, float atop, of oil 
on water, II. 2, 754. — 2. to flow to or 
into, Ar. Nub. 1294, Plat., etc. : hence 
of large bodies of men, to stream on or 
towards, ettepp'eov WvEa tte&v, II. 11, 
724, cf. Hdt. 9, 38 : ovttl'pp~euv xpb- 
yog, onward-streaming time, i. e. the 
future, Aesch. Eum. 853. 

'E-KLp^yvvpLL^E-L^rjaau, Att. 

'ETTLp^TjdTjv, adv. (ettl, EpEtO, p\r\- 
&}vcll) by name or surname, as ett'l- 
x'atjv and eklkAijglv, usu. joined with 
KaXeladaL, Arat. — II. ^diap'p'rjdriv, 
disti'^tlu, positively, openly, Ap. Rh. 

'ETrippifia, arog, to, (ettl, p~7}/u.a) 
thai which is said besides or afterwards : 
hence — I. in old comedy, a speech 
usu. of trochaic tetrams., spoken by 
the Coryphaeus after the Parabasis, 
Ar. Nub. 575, Eq. 565 : in tragedy, a 
speech after the Antistrophe, answer- 
ed by the dvTETrlpp'rina. — II. the ad- 
verb, Dion. H. Hence 

'EiVLpfrriiiaTLKog, f), ov, belonging to 
an ETtLppriiia, adverbial. 

'Eizipp'TjOLg, Etog, fj, (ettl, p^otg) re- 
buke, reproach, Plut. — II. a spell, charm, 
Luc. Philops. 31. 

'Eaipfir/GGu, fut. -p"r/ijc), Att. ettl^- 
6df(J, {ettl, friGGo) to dash upon or to, 
KAijUa dvpduv, II. 24, 456, Trv?iag, 
Soph. O. T. 1244 : to drive along vio- 
'sntly, of wind, Opp.: to tear, Aesch. 
?ers. 1028. — II. intr. to burst upon or 
forth, of lightning, Soph. O. C. 1503. 

VEtzlp^teov, verb. adj. from ettl, 
EpEU, one must say or add besides, Plut. 

'EnLpp'nropEvu, (ettl, finTopEVCo) to 
speak as an orator to or over, TL TLVl, 
Luc. 

'E-ip'p'nTog, ov, (ettl, (irjrbr) es- 
claimed against, infamous, like kftl- 
Sorj-og, Xen. Oec. 4, 2. 

'EirLppiyiu, and ETTipbLySb), d, 
Co shiver afterwards, both in Hipp. 

'EiTLpfiivog, ov, (ettl, dig) with a 
nose, esp. with a long one, Luc. 

'Ettl^Itt'l^lo, (ettl, P'ltti^cj) to fan, 
blow up with i fan, etc. 
'ETTLpf)L7TTiu, u',=sq , Xen. An. 5, 2, 
ba 

*>22 


eiiip 

'Ettl^pItttco, fut. -ipu), (ettl, P'ltttu) 
to throw, cast to, upon, over, dovpd /j,ol 
iTTE^Lipav, at me, Od. 5, 310; er. 
ttAuvtjv tlvl, Aesch. Pr.738. — II. intr. 
to fling one's self upo7i, fall upon, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 22. 

'Ettl^pot], T)g, i], (ettip'p'eg)) usu. in 
plur., an influx, Aesch. Eum. 694, opp. 
to uTTop'foor] : a flow, flood, aifiuTuv, 
Id. Ag. 1510, etc. : increase, kclkcov, 
Eur. Andr. 349 : the flood tide, opp. to 
dvdppoLa. 

'Ettl^oQelo, Cj, f. -rjao, (ettl, ^oOeu) 
to roar at, strictly of waves: hence to 
sound, ring with, ktvtto), Aesch. Cho. 
427 : to shout applause at or after a 
thing, Eur. Hec. 553, Or. 901, hence 
to reecho, second a prayer, Aesch. Cho. 
459 : but AoyoLg ettlp^oOelv tlvcl, to 
rage against, abusehim, Soph. Tr. 264. 
Hence 

'ETTL^odrjTog, ov, blamed. 

'ETTLpfoodog, ov, hasting to the rescue, 
aiding : a helper, c'. dat., II. 4, 390 ; 23, 
770 : in Horn, always of succour in 
war, but usu. in poet, lengthd. form 
ETTLTufip'odog, q. v. : in genl. helping in 
need, Aesch. Theb. 368. — II. ett. nand, 
reproaches bandied back and forwards, 
abusive language, Soph. Ant. 413, cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 628: hence blameworthy, 
mean, Soph. Fr. 517, v. ettlp^oOelo. 

'EiTLppoLa, ag, i), poet, for ettlpp'ot}. 

'Eiripp'oLtSdECj, ti, (ettl, poLfidsto) to 
croak so as to forebode rain, of a raven, 
Theophr. — II. trans., ett. Ibv Aai/j.(p, 
to shoot a whizzing arrow at..., Q. Sm. ; 

Cf. ETTL^OL^EO). 

'ETTLpfioLfid-nv, adv., like fivdr/v, 
with noisy fury, Eur. H. F. 860. 

'Emp'fioL&c), to, (kTTL, p'olZeo) to 
croak to or at, of a raven, Theophr. : c. 
acc. cognato, ett. Qvydg tlvl, to shriek 
flight at him, Aesch. Eum. 424. — II. 
to fly whizzing at, of arrows, Nonn. 

'ETTLp'p : OfJ,}3EG), C), f. -7)G(D, (ETTL, ()0[jL- 

/3e6>) to rush at with a whizzing noise, 
dub. 1. Sapph. 2, 11. 

'ETTLpp\oog, ov, b, contr. fiovg, (ettlp- 
an influx, redundance, Hipp. 

'EttlpP'otttj, 7)g, i), (ettip'p'etto) a 
leaning to one side. 

'ETTipp< pave), and E-tp^o^du, u, 
Ion. -£U. (ettl, fioQEo) to gidp down, 
swallow I esides, both in Hipp. Hence 

'Ettl[ p~6(j)rj/ia, aTog, to, that which 
is gulped down. 

'E-Lpp'vyxlg, idog, r), (ettl, fcvyxos) 
the hooked part of a bird's beak. 

'ETTLpfavfyo, f. -tjo), (ettl, p~vC,u) to set 
a dog on one, ettl tlvcl, Ar. Vesp. 705. 

'ETTLp^vd/LLL^O), (ETTL, p~vdp.L&) to 

bring into rhythm, polish, TTOLTjpiUTa, 
Plat. 

'E7n/> ^vojuai (ettl, (wojiaC) dep., to 
save, preserve, Aesch. Theb. 165. 

'ETTLp'p'vTTaLVU, (ETTL, (iVTrCLLVld) to 

soil, make filthy, Plut. 

'ETTipp'vGLg, Eug, t), = ettl^ot). 
Hence 

'E'KLpp'vciiLog, ia, lov, (ett'l, fivc/iog) 
strictly, flowing towards : but in De- 
mocrit. ap. Sext. Emp. 7, 137, dotjig 
k.TTibp'vGuLa, an epidemic, popular be- 
lief! 

'Emfcp'vTog, ov, (ettlpp'eg)) flowing in 
or to, vdup, Theophr. : hence coming 
from without, adventitious, Plat. Rep. 
508 B. — 2. metaph. abundant, Aesch. 
Eum. 907. — II. overflowed, moist, Xen. 
An. 1 , 2, 22. Adv. -rwc. 

'ETTipp^wyoAoyEOjLLCLL, dep. (ettl, f)0)^, 
/>af, /Jyu) to glean grapes, LXX., cf. 
ETTLKapTToXoyEOiiat. 

'ETTip'p'tjvVVfJ.L and -VVU,f. -p"d>OU,(£TTL, 

fitovvvfiL) to add strength to, strengthen, 
encourage, cheer m a thing, Hdt. 8, 14, 
Thuc. 4. 36: to stir yp, excite, rrpog t 


EH12 

Polyb. Pass, to recover strength, •• oj 
good cheer, Thuc. 7, 17, and Xen. ; If 
Ti,Thuc. 7, 7: KELVOLg ETTEpp'uaOv, .' e 
yELV (impers.) they took courage U 
speak, Soph. O. C. 661. 

'EiTLpp'uofj.aL, as pass., c. fut. mid 
-p'uao/j.aL, (ettl, hdop.aL) to flow, roll 
downwards on a thing, x aiTai £~ £ P 
[>d>oavTO dvanTog Kparbg utt' dOavd' 
tolo, his locks flowed, waved one upon 
another from his head, 11. 1, 529, cf 
Ap. Rh. 2, 677. — II. =ETTip^)d)vvv/iac, 
to summon up all on?'s strength for a 
thing, c. dat., jivAaig 6u6£Ka Truaat 
ETTEppUOVTO yvvalK£g, worked with 
might and main at the mill, Od. 20 
107 ; so £ttepp'C)Ovt' eAdr^ai, like Lat. 
incumbere remis, Ap. Rh. 2, 661, etc. ; 
but in Hes. Th. 8, ttooo-:v ETTEpp'd- 
aavTO, moved nimbly with their feet, 
danced gaily, where both signfs. seem 
united. In Anth. we find an act. 
ETTLppud), to set in rapid motion ; v 

P'LOOjJ.OL. 

'ETTLpp'(JO'Lg, E0)g, r), (ETTLpp'ClVVVfll) 

a strengthening, encouraging, Ael. 
'ETTLpVOjUaL, V. ETTLpf). 

'ETTLaay/LLa, aTog, to, (ettlguttcj) a 
saddle-cloth : pack saddle, LXX. : me 
taph. ett. voarj/xaTog, a burden of dis 
ease, Soph. Phil. 755. 

'ETTiaaipu, (ettl, aaipu) to show 
one's teeth at a thing. 

'EttlguAevu, (ettl, caAEVoi) to ride 
at anchor at a place : metaph. to floar 
or wave over, KOjxrj /ietuttlj, Philostr. 

'EiTLGuAog, ov,(kTTL, odXog) floating, 
tost in the sea : hence unstable. 

'EttlgclAttl^o), (ettl, aaATTL^u) to ac 
company on the trumpet, tlvl, Joseph. 

'Ettlgcl^lc, Eug, 'n, (ettlguttio) a 
heaping on or up, making a mound, 
Theophr. 

'E7Ti'cra7rpoc, ov, (ettl, ocmpbg) rot 
ten at the ends, rotting. 

'ETTLGapKa^o), (ett'l, Gapndfa) to 
sneer, mock at a thing. 

'Ettlguttco, f. -tjo, (ettl, guttu) to 
heap up, pile a load upon, tl ettl ovovg, 
Kafj.7]"Aovg, Hdt. 1, 194 ; 3, 9 : to heap 
up and make firm or solid, yj)v, The- 
ophr. — II. to load, c. dupl. acc. : but 
lttttov ett-, simply, to saddle it, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 27. 

'ETTLGu^nvi^o, (ettl, GadnvL^iS) to 
make still more plain or clear, Clem. Al. 

VEtTLG(3eVVVIXL, (ETTL, GpEVVVjUL) in 

pass., to be extinguished upon, Luc. 
Jup. Tr. 15. . 

'Ett'lgelov, ov, to, the pubes, pudenda, 
Hipp., also written ettelglov, Lye, 
and ett'lglov, Arist. H. A. 

'ETTiGELGTog, ov, shaking or waving 
over : hence 6 ETTLGtLGTog, a comic 
mask with hair hanging on the fore- 
head, and so ett. k6/j.t], Luc. cf. Mid- 
ler Archaol. d. Kunst, § 330, 4: from 

'Ettlgelio, Ep. ettlgg., and so al- 
ways in Horn, (ettl, gello) to shake at 
or against, tl tlvl, esp. with the view 
of scaring, Zcvc ettlggelt^glv ipeju 
vt)v alylda ttuglv, 11. 4, 167, cf. 15, 
230, (pdj3ov ettlgelelv tlvl, like Lat. 
incutere timorem, also tto?.E[IOV, kivSv 
vov ett., Joseph. : to shake a horse's 
reins and so urge him on : hence to sel 
at or upon one, in hostile signf., ett. 
tlvl rag SpaKovTudsig nopag, Eur 
Or. 255, cf. Soph. Fr. 159. Hence 

'Ettlgelov, ovog. 6, i dreamer, en 
sign of a ship : akin to TrapdGELOv . 

'ETTLGE?y7]VOg, OV, _ (k~L, G£A7]VT]) 

moon-shaped: esp. tu iTTLG£A7jva,cakei 
of this shape, Plat. (Com.) Pha. 2, 10 

'ETTLG£/2VVV0UaL, (ETTL, GEflVVVOfXal\ 

as pass., to pride one's self on a thing 
be puffed up with it, Pliilo. — II. to b\ 
still more vroud 


EI112 

• ''EncO£ovp l uevug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from ettlg vpo, lazily, carelessly, 
Epict. 

'Ettlgevl^ Ep. ettlgg., as always 
in Horn, (erri, aevo)) to put in motion 
against one, set on, twi, Tl, Od. 5, 421 ; 
14, 399 : metaph., nana /not etteggeve 
daiutop, sent evil upon me, Od. 18, 
255), cf. 20, 87. More freq. in pass., 
to hurry, hasten to or towards, II. 2, 86: 
DUt usu. in hostile signf., to fall upon, 
nuh at, attack, assault, c. dat., vtjvg'l, 
II. 15, 347 ; also c. ace, vyag , Od. 13, 
19 ; and elg viva, II. 13, 757 : esp. in 
perf. pass. etteggv/acu, c. pres. signf., 
and the plqpf. as impf., etteggv,u7]v 
(which last is also syncop. aor., 
whence part. EKEGGVfLEVog), c. dat. II. 
5, 459 ; c. ace, Tslxog etteggv/xevol, 
II. 12, 143 ; c. gen., retyeog, upon, at 
the wall, II. 12, 388 (unless the gen. 
here depends on fidls, flung them 
from the wall :) but kiTEGGVpLEVog tte- 
dioio, raging, hurrying over the plain, 
II. 14, 147 ; 22, 26, cf. StaTrpdaao : 
vofiov6e, II. 18, 575 : metaph. of the 
fury of the elements, II. 17, 737, Od. 
5, 314. Without any hostile signf. 
expressing merely rapid motion, c. 
dat., Od. 4, 841, c. ace, Od. 6, 20 ; c. 
inf., etteggvto olcjkelv, he hasted on 
to follow, II. 21, 601 : absol., etteggv- 
usvog Xufts yovvuv, clasped his knees 
eagerly, Od. 22, 310 : metaph. to be in 
excitement or agitation, freq. in II. in 
phrases dv/xbg etceggvtcll, -gvto, Lat. 
fert animus. Chiefly Ep., but also in 
lyric passages of Trag., as Aesch. 
Eum. 786, Eur. Phoen. 1065. 

'EttlgtjOu, (ettl, gt}6g)) to dredge, 
sprinkle upon, tl tlvl, Joseph. 

'Emcqfia, arog, ro^cijiia, Simon. 
76. 

'E-irujrj/Liaivu, Cettl, G?]/u.aLvo) to set 
a mark upon a person, hence of dis- 
eases, to leave their mark, Thuc. 2, 49. 
Mid. to mark, distinguish, Plat. Gorg. 
526 B, etc. Pass, to be marked, bear 
a mark, Eur. Ion 1593. — II. to give a 
sign, give signs or symptoms, as dis- 
eases, Hipp., and Anst. H. A. cf. 
Foes. Oecon., and of the weather, 
Theophr. : hence — 2. intr. to show 
itself, appear, Paus. — III. esp. to give 
a sign in token of approval, to sign ap- 
proval, tlvl, c. inf., Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 2: 
to praise, tl, Polyb., more rarely in 
bad signf. to disapprove : esp. of the 
gods, to mark their pleasure or anger by 
portents, tlvl, Plut. : and in mid., to 
give one's approval to a thing, tl, Dem. 
310, 21 ; esp. of a speech, to applaud, 
Isocr. 233 B : also emGnfiaLVEGdat 
Ttva dupOLg, distinguish one by re- 
wards, Polyb. — IV. in mid. to form a 
conception of a thing, tl, Plat. Legg. 
744 A. Hence 

'EKLGTjfiavoLg, sag, 7/,= sq., amark- 
ing : hence ettlg. nepawdv, the touch, 
stroke of lightning, Arist. Probl. : and 

'Ett lgtjuuglcl, ag, 7], a marking, dis- 
tinguishing, notice, atjLog etc., Polyb. — 
II. a showing, appearance, e. g. the rise 
of a star, Polyb. — 2. in genl. a sign, 
token, as of weather : show of symp- 
toms, and hence access of an illness, 
Hipp., v. Foe's. Oec. 

'ETTLGnjUELOO), U>, (eTTL, G7]fJ.El6co) to 

put a mark upon, distinguish, tl, Plut., 
m mid. : cf. eTTLGnjiaivu. Hence 

'EniG^fJ-EiuGLg, eug, t), a remarking 
upon a thing, a note or comment, Diog. L. 

'Ettigt](xov, ov, to, v. sq. II. 

'EviGTj/j.og, ov, (em, GTjfia) marked, 
bearing an inscription, avaQrifxaTa, Hdt. 
1, 51 (acc. toothers remarkable): esp. 
of money, stamped, coined, %pvGog, 
Hdt % 41, Thuc., etc. ; hence — 2. 


distinguished, noted, famous, Lat. in- 
signis, Gocpiav, for wisdom, Hdt. 2, 20 ; 
err. Td(f>og, Thuc. 2, 43 : also for evil, 
i-vixfyopai, Eur. Or. 543. Adv. -fxug. 
— II. to ETTtGiftiov, as subst., any mark 
of distinction, a device, Hdt. 1, 195 ; a 
badge, bearing on a shield, 9, 74 ; the 
ensign or flag of a ship, 8, 88. 

'EirLGng, for eV "iGTjg sc. fiqipag, v. 
sub LGog IV. 

^ETTLGdevng, ovg, 6, Episthenes, lead- 
er of the peltastae from Amphipolis, 
Xen. An. 1, 10, 7, etc.— 2. an Olyn- 
thian, Id. 7, 4, 7. 

'ETTLGdEvo, (eTTL, gOevu) to have 
strength, be able, Q. Sm. 

'ETTLGd/LLiog, ov, (eTTL, fodfiog) on the 
neck : to eir., a necklace, collar. 

'EmGiy/ia, aTog, to, a hounding or 
setting on of a dog : from 

'Ettlgl^u, (e7i7, gl^o) to hound on, 
set on, as a dog, Ar. Vesp. 704. 

'EirLGlfiog, ov, (em, GLfJLog) some- 
what flat-nosed, cf. eTTLypvTCog. 

'EiUGlfiou, d>, (ettl, GifJLOu) to turn 
aside, bend, Ael. — 2. seemingly intr. to 
bend, turn aside one's course, Xen. Hell. 
5, 4, 50. 

'EiTLGLVT/g, ig, (ettl, aivofiat) liable 
to injury, Theophr. — II. act. injurious, 

'ErtLGLVLog, ov, mischievous . from 
'ETTiGLVojuaL, (ettl, glvo/j,ccl) dep. to 
do hurt to, Nie [gl~\ 

'EtTLGLOV, TO, V. ETCLGELOV. 

'Ettlg Log, ov,= eTTLGog, dub. 
'ETTLGLGTog, ov, (ettlgl^u) set on, 
urged on. 

'Ettlgltl(o, f. -lgo), Att. -uo, (ettl, 
gltl^o) to furnish provisions : but usu. 
in mid. to furnish one's self with food 
or provender, Thuc. 8, 101 : to forage, 

ETTLGLTL&G0O.L EK T?jg X^P a £i Hdt. 7, 

176 ; ett. rn GTpcLTLd, Thuc. 6, 94 ; 

ETTLG LT'l&GVCLL TO GTpuTEVjUCL, to pro- 

vision one's army , Xen. An. 1, 5, 4: c. 
acc. cognato, etc. dptGTOv, to provide 
one's self with..., Thuc. 8, 95. — II. = 
TTupcLGLTEO), Pherecr. TpaEg 1. 

'ETTLGLTiog, ov, (ettl, GLTog) working 
for victuals alone, Plat. Rep. 420 A : 
hence = Trapa,GLTog : rd ett., provision- 
money, Lys. ap. Harp. 11, Ar. Fr. 382, 
cf. Ath. 247 A. 

'ETTiGiTL7ig, Eug, 7], and ettlgltigho., 
aTog, to,= sq. 

'ElTLGlTLGflog, OV, 6, (ettLGLTLsO)) a 
furnishing one's self with provisions : a 
stock, store of provisions, Xen. An. 1, 
5, 9, and Dem. 

'ETTLGlTog, ov,-=£TTiGLTLog, Crates 
Tolm. 1. 

'Ettlgltto,=ettlgl^o). ^ 

'Ettlgku^u, (ettl, Gnafr)) to limp, 
halt upon, Ap. Rh. 

'ETTLGKCLpU, (eTTL, GKCLLpO)) to rise 

at, as a fish, Ael. 

'ETTLGKalfiLg, idog, 7], (ettl, GKd'k- 
/j,6g) the part of the rowlock on which the 
oar rests. 

'EtTLGKUTCTU, (ETTL, GKU.TTT0)) to dig 

superficially, Anth. — II. to dig over, 
harrow in, as seed, Lat. inoccare, Geop. 
Hence 

'ErTLGKutyEvg, eug, 6, he who harrows 
in the seed sown. 

'EmaKedd^u, f. -clgu, rare form of 
sq. 

'EtlgkeSuvvv/lil, fut. -SaGco, (ettl, 
GKEddwvfiL) to scatter, sprinkle, spread 
upon, tl ettl tl, Plat. Tim. 85 A, tlvl, 
Plut. 

'EtTLGKETuGLg, ECOg, 7], (ettl, GK£?lOg) 
the first spring., start, in a horse's gal- 
lop, Xen., cf. Herm. Opusc. 1, 73. 

YEttlgkeX?m, (ettl, gke?Jm) to dry 
up in addition ; perf. intr. ettegkIt}- 
kcl, in part., -ug, to become completely 


Ems 

dried up, Epich. ap. Ath. 60 F, 
Naeke reads IZegkItwoi eg. 

'ElTLGKETTd^O), f. -UGO, (ETTL, aXElta 

£cj) to cover up, hide, conceal, LXX. 

'EiTLGKETTrig, ig, (ettl, gketttj) covered 
over ; shady, Arist. H. A. 

'EiTLGKETTTEog, fa, eov , verb. aQj. of 
eTTLGKETTTOfjLCLL, to be considered, e& 
amined, Thuc. 6, 18, Plat. Phaed. 10" 

B — II. ETTLGKETTTEOV, One mUit CO* 

sider, Plat. Rep. 598 D. 

'ETTLGKETTTTjg, OV, 6, = ETTLG KOTZOf, 

App. : from 

'Ettlgkettto(icll, a pres. rarely used, 
which furnishes a fut., aor., etc. to 

eTTLGKOTTeO. 

'ETTLGK£TT0), = £TTLGK£TTd<^0), to COVef 

up, Anth. 

'ETTLGfCEVa^O, f. -&GG), (ETTL, GKEV 

dfw) to get ready, Selttvov, Ar. Eccl. 
1147, in pass. : to equip, fit out, vavv 
Thuc. 1, 29, etc., and in mid., Id. 7, 
36 : to repair, restore, teLxQi Thuc. 7, 
24, odovg, Dem. 30, 17 : ett. Lmrovg 
to saddle, equip them Xen. Hell.5, 3, 
1. Hence 

'E-JTLGKEvaGrfig, ov, 6, one who re 
pairs, rebuilds, Dem. 618, 4, etc. 

'EiTLGKEVaGTog, 7), 6v, repaired, re- 
stored, Plat. Polit. 270 A. 

'Ettlgkevt/, 7/g, tj, a repair, restora- 
tion, Ip&v, Hdt. 2, 174: materials for 
repairs, stores, tuv veuv, Thuc. 1, 52 ; 
and so in plur., Deim 819, 25. 

' Ettlg KEipLg, £cjg, 7), (ettlgketttouiiC] 
a looking at, inspection, TLvdg, Plat. 
Legg. 849 A. — 2. consideration, thought, 
reflection, Hipp. : investigation, inquiry 
Plat., and Xen. 

'EtTLGK7]VLOV, OV, TO, (eTTC> GKVVT}) 

in a theatre, that which is upon o 
above the stage, the scenery, Vitruv. 5, 7. 

'ETTiGKTjvog, ov, (£tti, GKTJVT]) at, in, 
by a tent, Herm. Soph. Aj. 576 : oi 
ett., Lat. contubernales , the staff of a 
commander, Plut. — II. on the stage; 
esp. tj ere., as subst. = eTTLGK7]vtov, 
Vitruv. — III. external, adventitious, 
Dion. H. Hence 

'Ettlgk.7)v6u, £), to lodge in a tent ; 
in genl. to be quartered in, Polyb. 

'Ettlgktjtttlo, f.-ibu, (ettL, gktitttiS) 
to make to lean upon, etc. teTievtt}* 
0£G(pdTO)v Etg TLva, to bring their bur 
den upon him, Aesch. Pers. 740. — 2, 
intr. to fall, dart upon, like lightning, 
Lat. ingruere, invadere, ug TL, v. 1. 
Hdt. 7, 10, 5, for uttogktjtttel. Mo 
taph., Trpuyfia 6evp' eTreG/cnipev, it 
has come to this point, Aesch. Eum. 
482. — 3. in mid. etc lgkt}ttto]ug,l, to lean 
upon, rely upon, c. dat., Dem. 1139, 
7. — II. to place upon one, enjoin solemnly 
upon, tlvl tl, Hdt. 3, 65, 73 ; to im 
pose upon, x&piv Ttv't, Soph. Aj. 566: 
and c. dat. pers. et inf., to command 
one to do, Hdt. 7, ] 58, Aesch. Pr. 664 : 
also c. acc. et inf., Eur. Ale 365, ci. 
vv. 11. ad Hdt. 4, 33 : also c. dupl. acc. 
pers. et rei, togovtov g' eir lg kiittt la . 
thus much / command thee, Soph. 
Tr. 1223 ; ettlgktjtttio ge tu6e, I be- 
seech thee this, Eur. I. T. 701 ; also 
err. (TLvd) Tcepi TLVog,Vo. 1077. — IV. to 
press hard upon one, hence to prose- 
cute or indict, esp. in cases of murder 
or false witness, c. dat. pers. : some 
times in act., as Plat. Theaet. 145 C, 
and hence in pass., edv eTTLGnri&df 
tcl ipEvdi} uapTvpTjGai,, Id. Legg. 937 
B, cf. Soph. Ant. 131.1 : but usu. iz 

mid., £TTLGK7}lpaGdaL TLVl <povov, tt 

prosecute for murder, Plat. Euthyphr 
9 A, ipEvSojuapTvpiuv, Aeschin. 18, 
27; also ett. tig tlvcl, Lys. 99, 38 
Cf. Att. Process p. 385. 

'ETTLGK7lp'LTTTLd,— eTTLGK7)'KH^^ poe< 
' Et I GKTjlpLg, eug, (kTTLGKTITtr^ 

o23 


EI1I2 


ElUZ 


teantng upm. — II. an injunction, Pint. 
—III. a prosecution, indictment, esp. in 
cases of murder or false witness, Plat. 
Legg. 937 B, and Dem., cf. Arist. 
Pol. 2, 12, 11, and emoKTinru IV. 

'ErcLGnXd^u, f. -dou, (emi, ff/cwfu) 
to throw a shade upon, overshadow, Lat. 
obumbrare, c. ace, Hdt. 1, 209; c. dat, 
Theophr. : hence in pass., ladpalov 
iufi' £moKiaojuev7], keeping a hidden 
Witch, Soph. Tr. 914.— II. to starM, in 
trie's light, obscure him, rivi. Hence 

'Em^GKiaGfia, arog, to, a shadow 
.hrown on a thing, [t] 

'EmoKiao/J.6g, ov, b, a shading, 
covering. 

'EmGKiau,=kmGKid(^u, Arat. 

'Emio/clog, ov, (eiri, a a id) shaded, 
dark, Plat. Rep. 432 C : metaph. j3iog 
em, a still, retired life, Lat. vita um- 
bratilis or umbratica, opp. to one oc- 
cupied i*i public business, Plut. — II. 
act. shading, c. gen., x £L P ofifidrmv 
imoKiog, Soph. O. C. 1650. Adv. 4ug. 

'EmampTdu, u, f. -tjgu, (em, oitip- 
rdu) to leap, bound towards or upon, 
Plut. : metaph., emofcipTuoiv edei- 
oai, lovaol, Anth. 

'EnioKArjpog, ov (em", GKAjjpog) 
somewhat hard or hard at top, Hipp. 

'Emotion eiov, ov, to, (ettLckoitoc) 
the residence of a bishop ; also his juris- 
diction, Eccl. 

'Emotcoirevu. to be an ETzioKOTrog, 
Eccl.— H.= sq.,XXX. 

'EmoKoireo, u, fut. emaK.eipofj.ai, 
(em\ okoiteu) to look upon or at, in- 
spect, examine, Hdt. 2, 109 : to watch 
over, c. ace, Trag., as Aesch. Eum. 
296 : followed by relat. particles, 
doov..., 1. c, el.., Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 22 ; 
ti..., Id. Symp. 1, 12; err. fir]..., to 
take care lest..., N. T. — 2. to go to see, 
visit, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 25: in pass., 
6vetpoir oi)K EmaKom)vfJ£vov,\mvisit- 
ed ty dreams, i. e. sleepless, Aesch. 
Ag. 13. — 3. to consider, reflect, -Kept 
V.vog, Plat., and Xen. : hence mid. to 
examine one's self, meditate, Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 91 D. Hence 

'EmOKOmj, fjg, rj, an overseeing, 
charge : esp. the office of an km'aKOTrog, 
N. T. : also his residence, Byzant. 

'EmaKomnaig, eug, fj, (smaKOTCEu) 
an inspection, examination. 

'Emanom'a, ag, rj, (sTrloKonog, ov) 
skill in hitting the mark, dub. 

'EmcKomKog, rj, ov, episcopal, 
Eccl. : from 

'E-KLGHOizog, ov, o, (emoKOtzeu) an 
overseer, watcher, guardian, II. 24, 729 ; 
c gen., em dpfioviduv, ivatchers over 
compacts, of the gods, II. 22, 255 ; 
em odaiuv, a supercargo, Od. 8, 163 ; 
so too Pind. O. 14, 5, and Trag. ; em 
olgtuv, an archer, Theocr. 24, 105, 
like uvatj Kumjg. — 2. the Athen. used 
to send public officers called e~ioKo- 
ttol to the subject states, Ar. Av. 
1023, Herm. Pol. Ant. % 157, 8.-3. an 
ecclesiastical superintendant, in N. T. 
■=Trpeej3vTepog : in Eccl., a bishop. — 
[I. a scout, watch, c. dat., err. Tpusooi, 
>>r]EOO'v, yfiereprjcriv, set to watch 
them, II. 10, 33, 342. > 

'EKioxowog, ov, (erri, OKorcog) hit- 
ting, reaching the mark, eir. vlktjc, 
Aesch. Eum. 903, where however 
Herm. reads veLnrig : so em urrjg, 
reaching tt, suitable to the calamity, 
Soph. Aj. 976 : krcioKOTra, as adv., 
successfully, with good aim, em to%- 
eveiv, Hdt 3, 35, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 
160, cf. EVOTOXOg, eVGKOTTOg. (Acc. to 
Herm. Aj. 955, the signf. of the adj. 
and subst. is the same : which how- 
ever is only true in the very general 
sense of looking towards or at ) 
524 


£. lc kotu^u, = sq., Hipp. 

'EmCTKOTetJ, U, (£7T£, GKOTOg) to 

throw darkness or a shadow over, tlvl, 
Isocr. 2 C, Dem. 23, 27— II. to stand 
in one's light, oUlav UKodofirjoev TO- 
aavTiiv ugre mlaiv emcKOTelv, Dem. 
565, 25 : to stand in the way, hinder 
one from, tlvl Oeag, Plat. Euthyd. 
274 C. Pass, to be hindered, thwarted, 
Polyb. Hence 

'EmaKOTTjaig, sag, tj, a darkening, 
making dark or blind, Plut. 

'EmaKOTL^u, (em~, GKOT%u)=em- 
OKOTeu, Polyb. Hence 

'EmoKOTioig, eug, 7], — emaKorr]- 
oig. 

'ErriGKOTog, ov, (emi, OKOTog) in the 
dark or shade, darkened, Plut. Paul. 
Aem. 17, acc. to Reiske and Coray, 
susp. by Schaf. 

'EmoKOTou, f. -uou,— £moKOT£u, 
Schaf. App. Demosth. 1, p. 260, and 
Dion. Comp. p. 148. 

'En ioKv&fj.ai, as pass., c. fut. mid. 
-vaofiai, (em%, CKV&fJiai) to be angry, 
indignant, brood over a grudge, II. 9, 
370 ; fir] goI 6vfJ.bg errtOKVooaiTO, Od. 
7, 306. 

'Emonvdi^tj, f. -icu Att. Xu, (ewe, 
"ZkvOl^u) to ply with drink like a Scy- 
thian, i. e. with unmixed wine, a 
Spartan phrase in Hdt. 6, 84. 

'EmGKvdpumiC,u, fut. -dou, (eni, 
OKvQpumi^u) to look savage, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 5. 

'EmoKvviov, ov, to, the skin of the 
brows which is knitted by frowning,' 
or raised in expressing contempt; 
hence em kutu eA/cercu, of a lion, 
II. 17, 136 ; and so em t-vvdyecv of 
Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 823 : hence like 
btppvg, Lat. supercilium, used for super- 
ciliousness, arrogance, affectation, Anth. ' 
in Polyb. 26, 5, 6, simply austerity, 
gravity of deportment. \y] 

'EirioKvpog, ov, 6, a certain game at 
ball. 

'EmoKurrTng, ov. b, a sneerer, satir- 
ist, dub. ap. Sext. Emp. : from 

'EmoKunTu, f. -ipu, (eirt, okutztu) 
to laugh at, qidz, make game of, Tivd, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 6, more rarely ti, 
Id. Symp. 1,5; also elg ti, Plut. : 
absol. to joke, sport, make fun, Ar. Ran. 
375. Hence 

'Evr to Kuipig, eug, rj, mocking, raillery, 
Plut. 

'Emofmpdyku, u, (em*, cfiapayeu) 
to sound, rattle, echo again, Opp. 

'Emo/idu, f. -Tjcu, (emi, crpidu) to 
rub, smear on, like emTpifiu : metaph., 
tl yap rjjiug ovu emc/ir} tuv kclkuv ; 
what mischief is there that he does 
not lay upon us ? Ar. Thesm. 389, cf. 
Cratin. Cleob. 9. 

'Ema/tiTjxu, (emi, cfiTjxu) less Att. 
form for foreg., Opp. 

'EmojJLvyepog, d, 6v, (emi, auvye- 
pog) shameful, sad,Hes. Sc. 264: Horn, 
nas only the adv., kmcfivyepug dne- 
tloev, sadly did he pay for it, Od. 3, 
195 ; ema,uvyepug vavTiXkerai, at his 
peril, to his misfortune doth he sail, 
Od. 4, 672. 

'Emufivxu ,= GjJ,vxu. [v] 

'EmoofiEU, u, (im, oofieu) to send 
whizzing at, Kuduvd tlvl, Alex. Pann. 
5. — II. intr. to strut about, cf. c?o{3a- 

ETZLGoyKog, ov, for em lgov oynov, 
of equal measure or size, dub. in Strab. 

"ErTLGog, ov,= LGog, Polyb. 

'Ettloou, u. (emi, lgou) to make even 
or alike, dub. in Plut. 

'EirLGTrddijv, adv., (eTTLGTvdu) at one 
draught, miveLV, Hipp, [u] 

'EmoTraipu, (emi, Giraipu) to pant, 
be in alarm, emi tlvl, Plut. 


'Emijiraotc, eug, i], (km\G7cdu ) < 
drawing to, up or together, Theophr. 

'E-LTLGTraG/xog, ov, 6,— foreg., esp. a 
drawing in the breath hurriedly, Hipp. 

'EirLOTTaGTrjp, rjpog, 6, (ercLomit.A 
the latch or handle by which a door u 
drawn to, Valck. Hdt. 6, 91 ; cf. im- 
omzoTpov. 

'ErfLGTraoTLKog, -q, 6v, (emamzu) 
drawing to one's self, attracting, Strab. : 
esp. of drugs, calculated to draw ovX 
peccant humours. Adv. -jt£>f, Sexv 
Emp. 

'EmioTraoTog, 7], ov, (emoTrdu) 
drawn upon one's self, em kclkov, Od. 
18, 73; 24, 462. — II. em Ppoxpg, a 
stretched, tight-drawnnoose, Eur. Hipp. 
783. 

'EmioTraoTpov, ov, to, that by which 
one draws to one's self, e. g. a rope, 
Diod. : esp. = e-nLanacjTrjp : also a 
fowler's snare. — II. that which is drawn 
over, a curtain, hanging, LXX. 

'Emcnzdu, fut. -ottugu, [a], (emi, 
Gtrdu) to draw, drag after one, Hdt. 2, 
121, 4 ; Kbjirig, by the hair, Eur. Tro 
882 : hence to bring on, cause, mj/naTa 
Aesch. Pers. 477 : to pull to, tt/v 6v 
pav, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 36. Mid. to 
draw to one's self, win, nepdog, Hdt. 3 
72 ; and so even in act., uleog, Soph 
Aj. 769 : in genl. to get for one's self 
eTCLOiidodaL Truyuva,togetoneabeard, 
Luc. : of liquids, to drain off at « 
draught, Luc. : but in pass., ddlaooo 
eiTLGirujievT] ftLOLOTepov, Thuc. 3, 89, 
acc. to Schol., returning with a rush 
after having retired. — II. to lead on, 
draw on, ttjv ipyxfiv, Plat. Crat. 420 
A : and so in mid., Plat. Legg. 863 E ; 
in mid. also c. inf., to lead on, persuade, 
oblige to do, Thuc. 4, 9 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 
5, 10. Pass, to be drawn or led on, en- 
ticed forward, v. 1. in Thuc. — III. to 
overturn, hence proverb., okinv Trjy 
djia^av eireoirdou, Lat. vlaustrum per* 
culisti. — IV. e-KLGTzdcdaL, in N. T., 
and Joseph., to draw the prepuce for 
ward, become as if uncircumcised. 

'E-KLGiteZv, inf. aor. 2 act. of etpenu, 
Horn. 

'EmorzeLpu, f. -epu, (kmi, Gireipu) 
to sow with seed, tottov, Hdt. 7, 115 : 
to sow upon or among, metaph. em 
/wfifpuv dlLTpolg, Pind. N. 8, 67 : to 
sow after, Theophr. 

'EmioTTeLOLZ, eug, tj, (eTTLOirevdu) 
a libation over or at a sacrifice, Hdt. 2, 
39. 

'EmiGn eLGjua, aTog, to, that which is 
poured upon a thing, esp. a libation 
over an offering : metaph. in Plut. = 
from 

'EmGTvevdu, f. -GuretGu, (emi, G-nev 
du) to pour out, upon or over, esp. as a 
drink-offering, km olvov em tov 
j3u/iov, KaTa TTjg Ke^akrig, tolgi 
ipoloi, Hdt. 2, 39 ; 4, 62 ; 7, 167 : ab- 
sol. to make a libation, Id. 4, 60, Aesch. 
Fr. 147 : also em ddicpv, Theocr. 23, 
38. — II. in mid., to make afresh treaty, 
Thuc. 5, 22. ^ 

'ETTLOTcepxvgi eg, hasty, hurried • 
earnest, Arist. Physiogn. Adv. -^ug 
from 

'EirLOirepYU, (emi, OTrepxu) to urge 
on, hasten, Od. 22, 451 : em [ltztcovq] 
KevTpu, II. 23, 430 : vavv epeTfiolg 
Ap. . Rh. : em to irpdypLa, Aesch 
Theb. 689; viva, Thuc. 4, 12.— II 
intr. to hurry on, deA/MC, Od. 5, 304. 

'EirLoneudai, inf. aor. 2 mid. oi 
e(j>e-u, II. 14, 521. 

'EiTLGirevdu, (emi, c-eydu) to urgt 
on, help, further, opp. to d~0OnEv6u 
Hdt. 7, 18; im to dpuv, Soph. Ei 
467 : c. dat. pers., olg firj dvotg em? 
gttevgev, whom nature hath not help 


* 


SOUS 

td, Plat. Legg. 810 B. — II. intr. to 
hasten onward, Eur. Tro. 1275 : sig tl, 
to be zealous for, aim at an object, 
Bornem. Xen. Syrap. 7, 4. 

'E.-LGTvXayxvi&fj.at, fut. -Lao/xaL, 
[km, GTvlayxvL^opLat) dep. mid., to 
have compassion on one, LXX. 

'ETTiGTT%7jvog, ov, (ettL G7rl?jv) dis- 
eased in the spleen, splenetic, Hipp. 

'EWTToptvog, 7i, ov, part. aor. 2 
mid. of &<peiru, Horn., and Hdt. 

'ETTLGKovdij, ijff, r), (t iriG-Evdo/iai) 
a renewed or renewable truce, Thuc. 5, 
32, in plur. 

'Ettigtzoou, ag, r), (ettlgtteipu) a 
sowing upon or in something else, The- 
ophr. : an after-sowing. 

'Eirurnopia, ag, 7],=ioxeg., Hes. 
Op. 444. 

'EiriGTropog, ov, (ETTiGTreipo)) sown, 
engendered afterwards, ol etc., posterity, 
Aesch. Eum. 673 ; to. krr., vegetables 
sown for a second crop, Theophr. 

'ETUorcovddZo, f. -dao), (ett'i, gttov- 
dd£w) to urge on, further, LXX. — II. 
intr. to haste, make haste in a thing, Luc. 

'Ettigttg), yg, i), and -gttol/lll, oig, 

01, subj. and opt. aor. 2 act. of eQetto), 
Horn. 

'Ettigttuv, ovaa, ov, part. aor. 2 
act. of eqettg). 

"EiriGGai, aU—ETTLyiyvojiEvai, He- 
catae. p. 76, cf. fxeraGaat. 

'Ettlggelo, Ep. for ettlgeIo, II. 

'Ettiggevu, Ep. forTrriGEvcj, Horn. 

'ETTLGGVTOg, OV, (eTTLGEVO), ETTEGGV- 

uat) hurrying on, rushing, of tears, 
Aesch. Ag. 887 : violent, vehement, 
dvai, Tvxai, lb. 1150, Eum. 924 : also 
c. ace, rushing upon, rug (ppivag, Eur. 
Hipp. 574. 

'ErnGGorpov, ov, to, Ep. for ettl- 
aurpov, II. 

'Ettigto,, 2 sing. pres. ETTiGTafxai 
for emGraGai, Pind., and Aesch. 

'E7ctGray/j,6g, ov, 6, (ettigtu^o)) a 
dripping ; a dropping or bleeding at the 
nose, Diosc. 

'ErriGTudov, adv. (s^iGTajuai) at- 
tentively, zealously, earnestly, Od. 12, 
392 ; 13, 54 ; nor need doprrov ettlg- 
radbv 6tt?il^ovto, 16, 453, be explain- 
ed otherwise. — II. = E<pE^g, one after 
another, in order, Ap. Rh. 

'ETCiGTafa, f. -GTa^u, (ettl, gtu&o) 
to drop, make to drop upon a thing: 
metaph., £t. %dpiv, to shed delight or 
honour, Pind. I. 4, 124. Pass, to be 
dropped on or in, tlvl, Diosc. — II. in- 
trans. to drip, trickle, Hipp. 

'ETCLGTadjuao/iai, (ettl, Gradfiuu) 
dep., to weigh well, ponder, Aesch. Ag. 
164. 

'ETUGTadfLEia, ag, r), v. 1. for ettl- 
GradfiLa, Diod., etc. : from 

'EiriGTadflEVG), {ettl, GTad/UEVo) to 
put up, lodge with one, to be billeted or 
quartered upon him, Plut. — II. to as- 
sign, allot as quarters. Pass, to have 
quarters assigned one, Polyb. — 2. to be 
allotted one as quarters, o'lKia, Plut. 

'ETTLGTad/j.la, ag, i), a lodging, Diod. 
— II. a liability to have persons quarter- 
ed on one, Cic. Att. 13, 52, 2. 

'ETTLGradfiog, ov, (ettl, cradjiog) at, 
belonging to a lodging, Anth. : 6 ett'lgt. 
a quartermaster, Isocr. 65 E : also= 
imoKOTzog 2, Itt. Kapiag Id. 74 D. — 

2. quartered on one, Polyaen. — II. to 
*7r., a station. 

'J&iriGTuTiaCo), fut. -ugg), Luc, and 
■\au, Leon. Tar., — ettlgtu^o). 

'JtjTriG-aXfja, arog, to, (ettlgteXIcj) 
that which is appointed, directed : a 
commission : also a present. Hence 

'EiviGTaXTiKog, r), ov, belonging to 
commands, commissions or letters. Adv. 


eiiiz 

'ETriGTa/iai, 2 pers. -aGat in Att., 
but sometimes ettlgto,, and ett'igtt), 
Theogn. 1081 : imperat. ETTiGTaGO, 
Ion. ETTtGTao, Hdt., Att. ettlgto : im- 
perf. TjTCLGTufiTjv , in Horn, without 
augm. ETTLGTaTo: dep. c. fut. mid. 

STTIGTTJGO/Liat, aOT. paSS. 7]TTLGT7]dnv. 

To be versed, skilled in a thing, and so 
to be able, be in a condition to do, c. 
inf., in Horn, the usu. signf., II. 21, 
320, Od. 13, 207 : he has it both of 
mental ability, with t)gl (f>pEGLV, II. 14, 
92, Od. 8, 240, or (jvpiu, Od. 4, 730 ; 
and of bodily skill or power, with P" 
g'lv, 11. 5, 60. — II. to fix one's attention 
or thoughts on a thing, like Lat. ani- 
mum advertere, and so to understand, 
know, be acquainted with, c. acc. ipya, 
II. 23, 705, Od. 2, 117 : but this much 
more freq. later : so in Hdt. usu. to be 
assured of a thing, believe, as 3, 140 ; 
6, 139: but in Att. usu. to know for 
certain, know well (whence ett igtt] fin) : 
oft. strengthd., ev ett., Hdt. 5, 42, 
Gacpuig ett., Aesch. Pr. 840, etc. : con- 
struct. £tt. TLvd or tl, to know a per- 
son or thing, Eur. Ion 51, Plat. Phaed. 
61 B, etc. ; also ett. ttepl Tivog, Hdt. 
2, 3, Thuc. 6, 60 : foil, by relat. ett. 
otl..., ug..., freq. in Hdt. : c. part., to 
know that one is, has, etc., as ett. 
tyov, Hdt. 5, 42, uv, Soph. Aj. 1399, 
cf. Thuc. 2, 44 ; but c. inf., to know 
how to do, Eur. Hipp. 996, cf. Kiihner 
Gr. Gr. § 657, Anm. 2. We must esp. 
notice the part. pres. ETUGTu/uEvog, tj, 
ov, used quite as an adj., knowing, 
skilful, wise, in Horn. usu. c. inf. ; even 
of a dancer's feet, II. 18, 599 : also c. 

gen. ETTLGTUflEVOg TTO?J/IOlO cjopfiiy- 
yog, doidrjg, skilled, versed in them, 11. 
2, 611, Od. 21, 406; and c. dat., ukovtl, 
where fiuTJiEiv perh. should be sup- 
plied, 11. 15, 282: more freq. absol. 
knowing, wise, Od. 14, 359, etc., like 
ettigt7j/ho)v : in Hdt. it remains as a 
mere part., with the construct, of the 
verb, 1, 122, 156 : hence adv. ettl- 
GTdjUEVug, skilfully, expertly, in a mas- 
terly way, Horn. ; strengthd. ev nai 
ETTiGTajUEVug, II. 10, 265, Od. 21, 161 : 
also in prose, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 3. (Since 
the Att. use E^CGTTjfXL tov vovv, like 
ETTLGTafiaL, to attend, and observe, etc., 
some, as Passow, incline to consider 
ETTLGTafiaL as an old mid. form of 
EcpLGTTjfii. Buttm. however assumes 
a distinct root,— LGtjfXL, olda with tt 
prefixed.) 
VETTiGTafXEVug v. ETTLGTafiaL, at end. 
'ETTLGTdGLa, ag, 7j,=EKLGTaGLg, as 
klaGta for hlaGtg, (cf. Lob. Phryn. 
528), attention, care, v. 1. Arist. Phy- 
siogn. — II. oversight, a command, office, 
Plut. 

'ETTLGTUGLd^O), (eTTL, GTaGLafa) to 

be restless about a thing, Sext. Emp. 

'EtTLGTuGLog, ov, o, Zsvg 'Ett., the 
Roman Jupiter Stator in Plut. : from 
E(j)LGT7]jUL, he that makes to stand firm. 

'ETTLGTUGLg, £G)g,7], A. (E<pLGT7]flL) a 

stopping, bringing to a stop, checking, 
KOL%iar, Hipp. B. (s^LGTafiaL) a rest- 
ing, staying, stopping, esp. a halt in a 
march, Xen. An. 2, 4, 26 : hence — 2. 
attention, care, charge, Xen. Mem. 1, 5, 
2 : diligence, thought, Polyb. ; anxiety, 
(ppovTidov ett., pressing, anxious 
thoughts, Soph. Ant. 225 : attention, 
respect, d^tog ev., Polyb. — 3. a begin- 
ning, Id. — II. the place or dignity of 
ETTLGTaTT/g. — III. a standing upon; 
hence scum, Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. 

'ETTLGTUTELa, ag, i), (ETTLGTaTSVC)) 

= ETTLGTaGig II., and III. 

'EtTLGTUTSOV, V. ETTlGTCiTtjTEOV. 
'ETTLGTUTEVU.— Sq. 

'Ettlgtuteu, a, to be an emcTaTTjg, 


EUIZ 

havs charge or care o r a thjilg, I 
over, -tlvl, Soph. 1 G. T. 1028 — Ii . 
chief president in 'the assembly, AT. 
Thesm. 373, Thuc. 4, 118, cf. npvra- 
Vig. — III. to stand by, be present, flap- 
Tvg EpyfiaGLV ett., Pind. N. 7, 71, also 
c. acc, fioxOog /tie ett., Soph. Fr. 163 : 
and so to help, Aesch. Ag. 1248. 

'Ettlgtut7}, r/g, 7),=£7tict<z'-vc IHi, 
Gramm. 

'ETTLGTaTTjp, 7/pog, 6,= sq. 

'EiTLGTUTTig , ov, b, {scpLGTafiai) orif 
one who comes near, stands by, and • 1 
like LKETTjg, one who approaches t 
suppliant, Gog ett., Od. 17, 455. — 2 
battle-order, ones rear rank man, 
man behind, (as TrapaGTaTTjg, the ri 6 
or left hand man, TTpoGTUTT/g, the fron 
rank man), Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 59, etc- 
II. one who is set over, a chief, command- 
er, Aesch. Theb. 815 : a master, lord, 
c. gen., TTOL/ivLov, dp/LLaTuv, etc., like 
dva%, Trag. : in prose, esp. a manager, 
super intendant, overseer, Plat., and 
Xen. ; ett. ddXuv, president, steward 
of the games, Plat., and Xen. — 2. in 
genl. a chief magistrate ; esp. at Ath 
ens, the chief President of the ekkXt/- 
GLa, Xen., and Dem., cf. TrpvTavig 
an overseer, commissioner of any pub- 
lie works or offices, Oratt., v. Bockh 
P. E. 1, 272.— m.= lTTvoM(37ig, the 
caldron for the hot bath (which sta?ids 
over the fire), also x^keZov, Ar. Av. 
436 ubi v. Schol. ; though others say 
it is a clay image of Vulcan placed 
there as tutelary god, cf. Casaub. 
Theophr. Char. 9 : acc. to Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 20,= viroGTaTr/g, vTTOGTa- 
tov, the tripod on which a vessel for 
liquid stood. B. (kTTLGTafiai)=i-i- 
GTTjixuv, dub. [a] 

'Ettlgtutt}T£ov, verb. adj. from 
ETTiGTaTEO), one must ordain, command. 
Plat. Rep. 401 B, where some MSS 
read ett LGTaTEov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 766 

'ETTLGTUTLKOg, 7], OV, (ETT LGTUTTjg} 

standing quiet. — II. of, belonging tt 
government or management ; i) -fr^sub 
ETTLGTTiiiT}, Plat. Polit. 292 B. Adv 
-Ktig. 

'Ett lgtut ig , idog, 7), fern, from etti 
GTUTT/g. [a] 

'EKLGTdTOV, OV, T6,= £TTLGTdTrjg III 

'Ettlgtuxvo), (ettl, GTaxvg) to shoot, 
sprout out, strictly of corn ; metaph 
of the beard, Ap. Rh. [v] 

'ETTLGTEaTaL, Ion. for ETTlGTaVTai. 
'ETTLGTEyd^O), f. -UGl), (ETTL, GTE- 

yd^ui) to cover, roof over, Ctes. 

'EttlgtelLSu, (ettl, GT£ij3(i)) to tread 
upon, stand upon, tottov, Soph. O. C. 56. 

'ElTLGTELpLOg, OV, (ETTL, GTEipa) on 
or at the GTELpa. 

'Ettlgtelxco, (kiri, gt'elxco) to go to, 
along or over. 

'EttlgteHco, f. -eA6~>, (ettl, gte?.ao>) 
to send to, tell by letter or message, tl, 
Eur. I. T. 770, Thuc. ; in genl. to bid, 
enjoin, command, tlvl tl, Thuc. 5, 37 ; 
TLvd tl, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 32 ; also c. 

inf., ETT. TLVL UTTLGTaGdaL, Hdt. 6, 3, 

Thuc, etc. : also, kir. tlvu ttolelv, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 1 : in pass., ETCEGTal- 
to ol.., c. inf., he had received orderi 
to do, Hdt. 4, 131, cf. Aesch. Ag. 908 : 
ra ETTEGTaTifiEva, orders given. Id. Cho 
779, etc. — 2. to order by will, Xeno C/yr 
7, 3, 14, cf. Valck. Hipp. 858.— i. m 
genl. to announce, give information, 71 sol 
Tivog, Thuc. 8, 38 ; also ett. otl.., Id 
99. — II. later, to write letters, tlvl t ( rp 

TLVOg, Plut.,cf. ETTlGToTiTj. — III. —GVG 

teXXu, to draw in, tighten, (pupog, Anth 

'ETTLGTEvd^U, f. -dtjtJ, (ETTL. GTEVa^Oi 

to groan over, tiv'i, Aesch. Pers. 727. 

'ETTLGTEVUXI&, — ETTiGTEVU, Hei 

Th. 843. 

525 


arevaxo) ,— sq. : aril in mid. 

.iOTEvdxo/J.ac, ii. A 154. [a] 
t' ETcifZEvog ov,'(et\ ! , GTEvdg) some- 
what narrow, srr.ali, Arist. H. A. 

'Etclgtevlo, (etcl, gtevo) to groan, 
sigh over or at, Hes. Th. 679. 

'Ettiotc<Puv6u, £>, (km, GT£<pav6<S) 
to deck with a garland, to crown, c. ace, 
Pind. O. 9, fin. 

'Emare^g, ^ n Horn, only in 
phrase, uprjTijpag ETCLGTE^iag olvoio, 
goblets crowned with wine, i. e. fidl to 
\e brim, brimming over, II. 8, 232, Od. 

431, cf. emari<j>u: Archil. Fr. 21, 

Is Thasos vXrjc e it tare $7} g, full, 

sred with wood : from 

Etclgte^u, (etcl, gtecjlo) strictly, 
0 surround with or as with a chaplet : in 
Horn, always in mid., KprjTfjpag etce- 
T TEipCLVTO tcotolo, filled them brimming 
high with wine, II. 1, 470, Od. 1, 148, 
etc., cf. Ath. 13 D, 674 E, for it has 
nothing to do with the later practice 
of crowning the cup with flowers, as 
Virg. seems to take it, Aen. 3, 525 : 
metaph., xoar etc. tlvl, to offer liba- 
tions as an honour or ornameut to the 
dead, Soph. El. 441. 

'Etclgteuvtcll, Ion. 3 plur. subj. 
from £~iara/j.ai, for krclGTuvTat. 

'Etclgttj, 2 sing. pres. ETCLGTajuaL, 
for ETcloraaai. 

'~E7ci<jT/?dc&[iai, as pass, {hiri, gtt/- 
doc) to lean one's breast on, LXX. 

'E~iaT7}6ioc, ov, {ettl, GTijdog) on or 
close to the breast, of a bosom friend, 
Eccl. 

'EtclgtvTiou, (5, (ettl, ornAdo) to 
erect as a column on a place, Leon. 
Tar. 92. 

, Eiri(7TT)/J.a.,a.Tor, to, (EtpLGTrjfiL) any 
thing set up or erected^ e. g. a monu- 
ment over a grave, Plat. Legg. 958 E. 

'Etclgtt'j/j,?], 7/g, ij, (k-Larufxai) ac- 
quaintance, positive knowledge, Soph. O. 
T. 1115: understanding, skill, experi- 
ence, e. g. in archery, Soph. Phil. 
1057, in war, Thuc. 1, 121 : in genl. 
skill, knowledge, wisdom, Soph. Ant. 
721.— -2. scientific knowledge, science, 
opp. to texvVi Plat., and Arist., v. esp. 
Eth. N. 6, 3 : ai i in plur., the sciences, 
oft. in Plat. 

'Etclgtv/il, Ion. for e^lgtv/lll. 
-E~LOT7)iJ,ovapx£U, £>, to be master 
of science : from 

'ETuaTTj/LLOvupxyr, ~v, 6, (etclgtt/- 
LlldV, apxu) a master 'science. 

'ETCLGTr/piovLKog, q 6v, of belong- 
ing to, connected with Knowledge : pos- 
sessed of or busied with it, Arist. Eth. 
N. Adv. -K.de. 

, EnLGT7}fJ.OC, OV,= ETC LGTTj LLUV , know- 
ing, skilful, c. gen. rei, Hipp. 

'Etclgtt/iiogvvt/, 7/g, 7), poet, for stcl- 
GTf;jirj, and sometimes found even in 
prose, Diog. L. 4, 13 : from 

'Etclgtt/iiuv, ov, gen. ovoc, (etcl- 
TTauai) wise, prudent, etc. (3ovXy re 
v6(o te, Od. 16, 374 . skilled in, ac- 
quainted, with a thing, c. gen., kclkuv, 
Soph. Fr. 514 ; ttjc daldGGT/g, Thuc. 
1, 142; also Tcspi tlvoc or Tcspl tl, 
Plat., tl, Xen. : in genl. learned, well 
instructed ; able, c. inf., Xen. Oec. 19, 
16. Adv. -/j.6vog, Plat. 
^'ErcLGTr/pLy/ia, aToc, to, a support ; 
from 

'Etclgtt/p'l^u, 1 (etcl, qtjiql^uI) 
to make to lean, prop on, tl tlvl, Opp. : 
u«u. in pass, to lean upon a thing, Arist. 
Frobl., etci tl, LXX. 

'Etilgtt/teov, verb. adj. from etcl- 
VTa/uaL, one must know. 

'Et-.cttitikoc, 7), ov, (h-LGTauaL) 
>fi belonging to knowledge, Chm. Al. 

'EnLGTTjTor, rj, 6v, (imarauai) that 
•un be scientifically known. Plat. : to 

eo*5 


EIII2 

ett tor., that which is the subject of sci- 
ence, opp. to dol-aoTov, Arist. Eth. N. 

'ETCLGTLyfJ-i], 7/g, ii, a point or dot 
upon a thing : from 

'Etclgtl^o, f. -fw, (etcl, gt'l^iS) to 
mark with dots or spots on the surface, 
to speckle: pass, to be spotted or speckled, 
Theophr. — II. to put a point or stop in 
writing. 

'Etclgtl2,(3o, {etcl, GTilftu) to glis- 
ten on the surface, Plut. 

'Etclgtloc, ov, (etcl, lgt'lt/) Ion. for 
hfyEGTLoc, q. v. : hence— 2. t) etc., sub. 
kv\l%, a kind of cup or drinking vessel, 
Bergk Anacr. Fr. 90. — II. to etclgtlov, 
as subst., in Horn., a dock or shed where 
ships were laid up, v. Nitzsch. Od. 6, 
265,= vEtdcoLnog. 

'ElCLGTO^ECd, £>, (ETCL, GToftiu) to 

mock, jeer, scoff at, Ap. Rh. 

'ETCLGTOLfla^O, (etcl, GTOtd&fa) to 
heap, pile up, pack together, LXX. 

'EtclgtoXuot/v, adv., (etclgteXXu 
III.) girt up, neatly, of dress, Hes. Sc. 
287, usu. uvEGTa'kfiEvog. [a] 

^EicLGToTiEvg, Eug, 6, (etclgtoXt/) a 
letter writer, secretary, Xen. Hell. 1,1, 
23. — II. an admiral second in command, 
vice-admiral, lb. 2, 1, 7 : he was prob. 
also the secretary, and had his power 
in virtue of this office, cf. etclgtoIlo,- 
(j>6pog. 

'Etclgto?^, r/g, 7/, (etclgteXXu) any 
thing sent by a messenger, a message, 
command, commission, whether verbal 
or in writing, cf. Thuc. 7, 11, with 
7, 8, and cf. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 4, p. 419 : 
in genl. a command, injunction, intima- 
tion, Wess. Hdt. 4, 10 : esp. a dying 
injunction, last will, v. Valck. Hipp. 
858 : eS; ETCLGToXi/g, by command, Hdt. 
6, 50 : but most usu. — 2. a letter, Lat. 
epistola, Thuc, etc. ; also in plur. of 
one letter, like tu ypd/i/iaTa, Lat. lit- 
erae, Eur. I. A. Ill, etc., cf. Schaf. 
Plut. 6, p. 466. f 

'ETCLGToXiucjopog, ov, (etclgtoXlov, 
gjEpu) bringing letters. — II. as subst. = 
E-LGTolEvg II., Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 25. 

'ETCLGToTlLKOg, 7j, OV, (eTCLGToI?/) 

epistolary, of, belonging to letters, Dem. 
Phal. 

'ErcLGToTiLiialog, ov, (etclgto'Kt)) in, 
by letter or writing : dvvdjUELg etc., pa- 
per-armies, forces that seem formidable 
on paper, Dem. 45, 12. 

'ETCLGTO?iLoypd(j)og, ov,—etclgto\o- 
ypd<pog : from 

'EtclgtoIlov, ov, to, dim. from etcl- 

GToXt/. 

'ETCLGTO/ioypa<pCK6g, i), ov, belong- 
ing to, used in writing letters, Clem. AL, 
of ^Egyptian writing, prob. the demo- 
tic of Hdt. 2, 36, cf. Muller Archaol. 
d. Kunst § 216, 4 : from 

'E7CLGTo7„oypd$og, ov, (k.TC lgtoJIt) , 
ypd(j>o) writing letters, 6 etclgt., a sec- 
retary, Polyb. [a] 

, ETCLGTo/j,a,TL£o,= sq., Philo. 

'EfCLGTOflL^U, f. -LGU Att. -LU, (ETCL, 

GTOfia) to bridle, and so manage a horse : 
metaph. to curb or muzzle, silence, check, 
Ar. Eq. 845, and in pass., Plat. Gorg. 
482 E. — II. of flute-players, eclvtov, 
to put on the QopdsLa (q. v.). — III. to 
trip, throw down on his face, TLvd, Luc. 
'EnLGTOjULOV, OV, T0(GT0fJ.a, ETCLGTO- 

{li^u) the bit of a bridle. — II. the cock of 
a water-pipe, also etcltovlov, Vitruv. 

'ETciGTo/Liig, Ldog, ?7,=foreg. 

'Etclgto/lllgucl, tiTog, to,— etclgt6- 
ulov : in genl. a muzzle, restraint, Jo- 
seph. 

fETciGTo/uLGTEOv, verb. adj. from 
krcLGToai^LO, one must stop the mouth, 
Clem. Al. 

'EtCLGTOVUXEO), £J, = ETCLGTEVO), of 

the waves, II. 24, 79 


EII12 

'ETCLGTOVUXL&, = {oreg. will v. . 
-GTEvaxifa, Hes. Th. 843. 
'EicLGTopivvvfiL, shorter etci7t6(> 

IVflL, also iTCLGTpCiVVVflL, f. -<7T/!> j(7<j, 

(etcl, GToptvvvju) to strc'jo, spread out 
upon a thing, Od. 14, 50, in tmesis. 

'ETCLGTpdTdofiac, rare form for kici 
GTpcTEVLd, Nonn. 

'Etclgtputelcl, ag, Ion. -Tjirf, 7/g, i], <i 
march, expedition against one, Hdt. 9, 3. 

'EnLGTpdTEVGLg, Eug, 7?,=foreg., 
Hdt. 3, 4 : from 

'ElCLGTpdTEVD, (ETCL, GTOdTEVLi) to 

march, makewarupon, tlvl, Eur. Bacch 
784 ; absol., Aesch. Pers. 780, Soph. 
Aj. 1056. But in prose usu. in mid., 

ETCLGTpaTEVEGdaL ETC' klyVTCTOV, Hdt 

3, 107 ; but usu. c. dat., Eur., Thuc, 
etc. 

'ETCLGTpdTT/yOg, OV, 6, (ETCL, GTpCLTT} 

yog) a chief commander, Bockh Inscr. 
2, p. 236. 

'ETCLGTpuTT/trj, 7/g, t), Ion. for etcl 

GTpCLTELCL, Hdt. 

'ETCLGTpuTOTCEdELa, ag,7j, an encamp 
ing over against an enemy, marching 
against him, Polyb. : from 

'EtCLGTPUTOTCe6eV(J, (kTCL, GTpaTW 

tce6evio) strictly, to encamp over againsl 
an enemy, Polyb. : in genl. to make wa> 
upon, tcoXel, Xen. 

t'ErcLGTpaTog, ov, 6, Epistratus, an 
Acarnanian, commander of cavalry, 
Polyb. 

'ETCLGTpucpT/g, £g,— £TCLGTp£(j)7jg, dub. 

'ETCLGTpETCTLKOg, 7), OV, (£TCLGTp£(pui) 

that makes one turn and look, striking. 

'ETCLGTpETCTOg, OV, (ETCLGTpE^lS) to 

be turned towards, looked at and admired, 
alibv, Aesch. Cho. 350 ; upav etc. fipo 
Tolg, Id. Supp. 997. — II. that can bi 
turned round, versatile, Math. Vett. 

'ETCLGTpi^ELa, ag, 7), the character of 
an ETClGTpE<p7/g, attention, diligence, ac- 
curacy, Eccl. : from 

'ETCLGTpEfrjg, Eg, fixing one's eyes cn 
a thing : hence attentive, careful, sharp, 
shrewd, Xen. Adv. -(pug, Ion. -(jtECjg 
earnestly, sharply, slpETO £7T.,Hdt. 1, 30 
etc. Kal ^TjTopLKQg (pT/GovGL, Aeschia 
10,30, cf. sq. IV etclgt po6og. — II. turn 
ed, twisted: metaph. crafty, Dion. H 
— 2. turned, modulated, varied, (fiuvT/, 
Arist. H. A. 

'ETClGTpHi,';, f. --^(J, (ETCL, GTp£(pG)) 

to turn, draw, direct towards, only once 
in Horn., 11.3,370: etclgtp- to 7/dog ko. 
rd Ttva, to turn one's attention to one, 
Theogn. 213. — 2. to turn about, turn, 
vutov, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141, ndpa, 
Eur., etc. — 3. to turn, convert, esp. from 
an error, to correct, make to repent, Luc 
— 4. to curve, twist, odvvT] ge Tcpbg tcL 
GTcXdyXv' £TCLGTp£(p£LV 6okel, Ar. Plut. 
1131 : and so in pass, of hair, to curl, 
Arist. Probl. — II mid. ETCLGTpicpopLaL 
c. aor. 2 pass., U turn one's self round, 
Hipp. : to turn and look about, Eur 
Ale. 187 : to go back and forwards, H. 
Horn. 27, 10, et c. ace, yalav etcl 
GTpEtpETCLL, wanders over the earth, with 
collat. signf. of observing, studying it 
Hes. Th. 753, Theogn. 648 ; so, en 
opEcov Kopvtidg, Anacr. 2, cf. kTCLGrpt*- 
(j)aG). — 2. to turn one's self back, come tt 
one's self, Hdt. 1, 88 : also to return, 
retract or repent, Dem. 665, 5 ; dofjd 
Tfjd' £TCEGTpd<pr], Soph. Ant. 1111. — 3 
to turn back the head, look back, Hdt. 3 
156 : hence to pay attention to, regard 
Lat. observare, TLvdg, Theogn. 440 
Soph. Phil. 599 ; etcl tlvl, Dem. 133, 
24 ; c. ace, to attend, allude to, mean, 
Eur. Andr. 1030. — \. to turn into, visit 
Lat. deverti, ELg x^P av i Xen. Oec. 4, 
13. — III. intr. in act., to turn about, turn 
one's self in any direction, Hdt. 2, 103, 
and Att., and freq. in N. T both i» 


EH12 


Ems 


Enis 


rtrict and metaph. signf. : where iav 
tov is usu. supplied. — IV. part, perl 
pass. eTTEGTpaufisvog, evtj, evov,=£iri- 
tJTp£(p7]C, earnest, pressing, vehement, 
UyoL etc., Wess. Hdt. 7, 160 ; 8, 62, 
cf. EmGTpofyr), kmGTpEfyEoc. 

'EmGTpoyyvXko, (etcl, GTpoyyvk- 
ku) to make round, Nic, in pass. 

E7T LOTpoyyvkoc, ov, (etcl, orpoy- 
yvkoc) rounded, roundish, Arist. H. A. 

'EiriarootpuSnv, adv., (etclgtpe^u) 
turning this way and that way, all round, 
in Horn, with ktuvs.lv and tvtctelv, 
to deal blows on every side, 11. 10, 
483 ; 21, 20, etc., or, acc. to others,= 
ETCLGTpE^idg, zealously, furiously : but 
in phrase, etc. (3a<5i&Lv, to wander 
about, back and forwards, H. Horn. 
Merc. 210. [a] 

'EmGTpocpEvg, sog, 6, strictly the 
turner, pivot : hence the first of the ver- 
tebrae of the neck. 

'EmGTpo<prj, rjg, f), (eiuotpeQu) a 
turning towards, wheeling about, return 
to the attack, esp. in military evolu- 
tions, Sopii.O. C. 1045, cf. 537 ; also 
of ships, a tacking, putting about, Thuc. 
2, 91 ; so, ETriGTpo(l>7jr, Hipp. — II. 
(EiriGrpEtfiofiat.) a turning out, result, 
end. Polyb. — 2. attention, care, notice, 
dEGdai sit., Soph. O. T. 134 : ^77 tic 
ETTLGTpotf>7] ysvTjTai, lest some notice 
be taken, esp. by way of punishment, 
Thuc. 2, 91. — 3. a moving about, up and 
down in a place, usu. in plur., dcopid- 
tcjv ETTLGTpotpat, the occupation of them, 
Aesch. Theb. 648 ; but of duties of 
hospicality, Eum. 548 : oigiv ovk etcl- 
GTpofyaL, men who have no business 
here, Eur. Hel. 440 : hence, (3ovvo/j.ol 
ST., places where the cattle wander, 
pastures, meadows, Aesch. Fr. 233. — 
4. a straining, intentness, vehemence, 
\oyov, opp. to aj3poTr}c, Philostr. 

'EmGTpotyrjGlc, sur-, r), a turning, 
-evolution, vicissitude, Onat. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, 94. 

'EnrtGTpofaa, ag, f], epith. of Aphro- 
dite, Venus Verticordia, Paus. 

'EiUGTpofodsc, ov, al, curls, twisted 
hair. 

'EmGTpo^og, ov, (EmGTpi^u) hav- 
ing dealings, conversant with, c. gen., 
ett. dvOpumov, Od. 1, 177 : and so v. 
1. for etclgkotcoc, Od. 8, 163 : so, ett. 
tlvoc, concerned with or in it, Aesch. 
Ag. 397. In gen\.=ETCiGTpE(t)7/g, esp. 
curved, Ap. Rh.. Adv. -(pcoc, diligent- 
ly, Ephipp. Geryon. 2, 10 

YEiriGTpofyoc, ov, 6, Epistrdphus, 
son of Iphitus, leader of the Phocians 
in the Trojan war, II. 2, 516— 2. an 
ally of the Trojans from Alybe, II. 2, 
856.-3. son of Euenus, king of Lyr- 
nessus, II. 2, 692. — 4. an Epidamnian, 
Hdt. 6, 127. 

'ETCiGTpcjjua, aTog, to, that which is 
spread or laid on a thing : from 

'EiuGTpuvvv/LiL, and vvu. f. -crrpw- 
(to), and in Luc. -gtpcovvvgu,—etcl- 
ttTopsvvvfJLL, to spread, strew over, yy 
vkI>et6v, Luc. : to saddle, ovov, Jo- 
seph. 

'ErnGTouQao, u, poet, for emGTps- 
In Horn, only like mid. kmGTpE- 
ittofxat, c. acc, to visit, frequent a place, 
6eol sTVLGTpG)(j)(2iGt Tcokrjag, haunt them, 
Od. 17, 486, H. Merc. 44. In mid. to 
fo in and out, occupy one's house, Aesch. 
Ag. 972: also to come to, Eur. Med. 
566. 

'EwLGTvyrjc, sr, (etcl, gi oysu) abom- 
inated, odious, Clem. Al. 

'EmGTvyvd^o), (etcl, GTvyvd^o) to 
be sorrowful, annoyed at a thing.— II. 
trans, to annoy, vex. 

'Emorvkiov, ov, to, {etc/, gtv!o<,) 
'ie lintel iihich joins 2ne tops of pill--s, 


the architrave, or the whole entablature, 
Plut. [v] 

'ErUGTV(pU, f. -ipto, (etcl, gtv$o) to 
draw up, contract, as some things do 
the mouth, x^tkog, Nic. : metaph. to 
be harsh or austere, [y] 

'EmGTopivkkofj.aL, as mid., (km, 
GTOjxvkkid) to rival in fun and non- 
sense, TLVL. 

YEwiGTup, opog, b, Epistor, a Trojan 
slain by Patroclus, II. 16, 695. 

'ErnGvyKd/nrTu, ('etcl, GvyndfiTCTo) 
to bend together, curve at or in a place, 
Hipp. 

'ErciGvyKpoTso, ti, (kiri, GvyKpoTEiS) 
to collect again, to rally soldiers, Joseph. 

t'E rnGvyfcpovu, fut. -go, (etcl, cvy- 
Kpovco) to strike together upon, to come 
in contact with, Dio C. 

tEmGvyxeco, f- -^cuctcj, (etcl, Gvy- 
X&u) to pour together, mingle, blend, 
besides, in pass., Philo. 

YEmGvL,EvyvvyLL,—Gv^svyvv{xi, Gal. 
Hence 

VEmGvCvyrjc. sc, yoked together, uni- 
ted, tlvl, Iambi. 

'EmGVKoyavTEw, £>, (etcl, GVKOcpav- 
teg)) to harass yet more with frivolous 
accusations, Hypend. ap. Poll. 8, 31. 

'EmGv/^/\£yG), (km, Gv?JJyu) to 
draw together besides or to a place, Diosc. 

'Etclgv?.?<.tj^ilc, ecoc, 57, (etcl, Gvkka/i- 
j3dvd)) a second conception, Lat. super- 
foetatio, Medic. 

'ETCLGV/jLjSaLVCJ, f. -fy'/Go/mt, (etcl, 
GVuBaLVu) to happen besides or after, 
Arist. Rivet. Al. 

'Etclgv/j./j.uxlo:, ac, 7), (etcl, GVfiiia- 
XLa) an alliance against a common ene- 
my, Epist. Phil. ap. Dem. 160, 13. 

'EmGi'iu/ivcj, (etcl, gv/l/llvu) to close 
up, shut upon a thing, Theophr. 

'EtCLGV/LLTCLTCTU, f. -TCEGOVjldL, (ETCL, 

gv/lltcltcto) to fall out, chance besides or 
in addition to, tlvl, Joseph, [i] 

'ErcLGvvdyo, f. -d$;<o, (etcl, avvdyio) 
to gather together again, collect and bring 
to a place, Polyb. [«] : hence 

'EmGwdyuyfj, yc, 7/, a gathering 
together to a place, IN. T. 

'EmGwadpoL^o, (etcl, Gvvadpoi^u) 
to collect besides. 

'EiTCLGWaLVEU, U, (ETCL, GWCtLVEC)) 
to give one's assent, adhesion to , TLVl, 
Joseph. 

'Etclgwutctu), (etcl, gvvutctlo) to 
join on, subjoin, t'l tlvl, Polyb. — 2. == 
gvvutctelv, [idxyv, Diod. 

YEmGVvdpxofzai, (sm\ Gvvdpxtj) to 
begin along with, Hippod. ap. Stob. 

'ETCLGVvdEGLC, CCJC, 7J, (eTCLGVv6e(S) 

a joining, conjunction, Plut. 

'EtclgvvSsg), f. -6-fjGtd, (etcl, gvv6eu) 
to bind, tie up the faster, tt]V dtcopLav 
[idTiXov etc., to increase the difficulty, 
Theophr. 

'ETCLGVvdldo/XL, f. -OUGCd, (etcl, gvv- 
dldofiL) to sprout, burst forth into one 
place, Plut. 

'Etclgvvel/lll, (etcl, gvv, ELptL) to come 
together again or to a place, Dion. H. 

'Etclgvvel/il, (etcl, gvv, e'l{Il) to be 
together at a place. 

'EmGvvspysci, Co, (etcl, Gvvspysu) 
to help to effect, contribute, rcpoc tl, 
Eurypham. ap. Stob. p. 556, 30. 

'Etclgvvexu, (etcl, gvvex 10 ) yvvatKa, 
to take to one's self a. wife, LXX. 

'EtclgvvOeglc, y> (etclgvvtl- 

drjfiL) a putting together upon or besides, 
an addition. 

YEtclgvvOetlkoc, 7], ov, adapted to 
putting together, uniting, Gal. Adv. 
-Kioc, Sex!. Emp. : from 

'EtCLGVvOeTOC, OV, (ETCLGWTLdrjflL) 

put together, compound, like gvv6etoc, 
Clem. Al. 

'EtTCLGVvdl KT), 1C, T], ' • GVvdrjKT}) 


an additional article to a trec^y, ^BU. U 
plur., like EmGicovdaL, Polyb. 

, EmGVVLGTT}fi.L, f. -GVGTTjGW, (ETCL 

gvvlgt7][Xl) to set together or againsi 
Tivd tlvl. — II. mid. c. aor. 2 et pi, 
act., to conspire and resist, Plut. — 2. U 
come together, unite. — 3. to grow to 
gether, come to a head, Diosc. 

'Etclgvvveu, and-uyo), (etcl, gvvvcu) 
to pile up, lay together, Dio C. 

'EfCLGVVOLKL^CJ, (ETCL, GVVOLKi%lS) tH 

bring new colonists into a place, Strsb. 

VEmGVVTdGGG), (etcl, gwtuggi,)) to 
put together in order against, to farn> 
against, tlvl, Joseph. 

'Etclgvvtelvu, (etcl, gvvtelvu) *o 
extend, distend exceedingly, Hipp., in 
pass. 

'ETCLGVVTLdriflL, f. -OrjGO), (etcl, gvv 
Tldrifil) to add besides, Clem. Al. 

'Etclgvvtpexo), (etcl, gvvtpexco) to 
run together to a place, N. T. 

'EtCLGVVCoOeG), U>,= GVVG)d£C), Epj 

cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 104. 

'F.mGvpL^o),= sq. Ael. 

'Etclgvplggcj, Att. -TTO, f. (etcl 
GvpL^u) to hiss, whistle at a thing, t 
make a signal by screaming, Arist 
II. A. 

'F.TCLGvpfia, cltoc, to, (kmGvpu) any 
thing trailed after one ; a trail, train oj 
a snake, Hipp. : the furrow or track 
made by dragging a thing, Xen. Cyn 
9, 18. — 11. drawling, laziness. 

'Etclgvpjioc, ov, 6, (ETCLGvpu] a drag 
ging, trailing. — II. laziness, negligence^ 
Polyb. — 111. mockery, satire. 

'ETCLGVp'/bEO, f. -fiEVGO/J,CLL, (STCL, Or/j- 

P~eu) to flow together, Strab. : hence 

'Etclgv()()07], t)c, t], and Emcvpp'oLo,, 
ac, a conflux, Ael. 

'EnLGvpo), (etcl, GvpcS) to drag 01 
trail after one, in a lazy, listless way, 
tu bTCLGdLa etc., of a sick horse, Arif.t. 
H. A. : so too in mid., of young hares, 
tu oka (sc. GtJ/mTa) ETCLGvpofisvst, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 13; xtftiva etclgvpeo- 
6aL, Luc. : hence — II. to do any thing 
in a slovenly, careless way, hence to 
slur over, evade intentionally, Lys. 175. 
18 ; and so absol., etclgvpovteq kpovGi, 
will speak confusedly, that they may 
not be understood, Dem. Lept. p. 496, 
23, ubi v. Wolf: also intr., etc. ev 
Talc rcpd^EGL, to be negligent, M. 
Anton. : in this signf. esp. in part, pf, 
pass., ypdfiiiaTa kmGEGvpfiEV a, sloven- 
ly, hastily written, Luc. : but to etcl- 
geg. tov Xoyov, a flowing, diffuse style. 
Lat. fusa et tracta oratio, Cic. Adv 
ETClGEGvpjUEVUC, carelessly, Epict. [t>] 

'ETCLGVGTUGLC, Etog, 7), (ETCLGVvLGTa- 

fiai) a gathering, riotous meeting, N. T. 
a faction, Joseph. 

'EtclgvgteTOilo, (etcl, gvgteXKu) tt 
draw together to a head, Arist. Rhet. 

} EmGVGTpE(j)0), (ETCL, GVGTpECpcj) to 

gather, collect to one head, LXX. 

'Etclgvxvoc, ov, (etcl, gvxvoc) suffi- 
ciently often, Hipp. 

'EmG(pdy£vc, euc, 6, v. 1. for em 
G<payi£vc, Hipp. 

'EmG^dyLdC,ofiai,=kmG^d^, susp. 

'EmG<pdyL£Vc, egjc, 6, (em, Gtiayrj) 
the hollow in the neck where the butch 
er's krife is put in, also £TciG(bay£vc 
Hipp. ^ 

'EtCLG^U^O, l. -fu, (ETCL, G(f)d^0)) t 

slaughter, offer over or besides, esp. o: 
sacrifices at a tomb, tlvu tlvl, Eur. 
H. F. 995 ; aljid tlvoc. Id. El. 281 
to kill over again, VEicpovc etc. Diog. L. 

'ErcLGQaLpa, uv, Td, (etcl, ofyulpa) 
the leather cases of the weights used in 
the G^atpouavLa, to deaden the blows 
Plut. In Polyb., /mxaipaL /jlet' em 
aticipt.yv, swords tipped with buttons 
like foils. 

527 


JBIIJ 2 

Yrfia -pan? kite, (ettI, GdtaKtAi^u) 
to become gangrenous, mortify, Hipp. : 
hence 

'EiTiO(j>uK.E/iioig, Eug, t), gangrene, 
caries, Hipp. 

VEmG^dTiELa, ag, 7), unstet liness , 
uncertainty, Polyb. : from 
'EmG^dArjg, Eg, (etci, GtydAAoiiaC) 

Jrone t& fall, unsteady, Plat. Rep. 497 
), Dem., etc. — II. (G<pdAAu) making 
Co fall, dangerous, voGTjjua, Hipp. "Adv. 
Awe EXEtv, to be in danger, Polyb. 

'EmG(j)dAAu, (etti, G(\>dAAu) to trip 
5tp, make to fall, Joseph. : to deceive. 

'Etucq&ttg), fut. later form of 
eTUO(j)&£c). 

'EmG^TJKOU, U, (ETTL, G<p7]K.6u) to 

bind, wreathe on or to, Nonn. 

'EmG^rjvog, ov, (ettl, a<prjv) wedge- 
shaped: to etc., a sucker or sprout, 
Clem. Al. 

'Emo^Lyyu, (ettl, G<p'iyyu) to bind, 
tie tight, fasten, Anth. — II. ett. tt)v 
vrjrrjv, to screw it tighter, to tune the 
instrument, Ael. 

'EmGcpodpvvu, (erc'i, G(poSpvvu) to 
*ake strong or rigid, Plut. 

'EmG<ppdyL^u, L-lgu, Att. -Xu, (eiTL, 
^<ppayi£u) to put a seal on, seal up. — 

2. io confirm, ratify, tl tlvl, Anth. 
But more usu. in mid. to fix a name 
or definition, tl tlvl, Stallb. Plat. 
Phaed. 75 D : also in pass, to be so 
marked, Id. Phil. 26 D. — 2. in mid. 
also to have ratified and sanctioned for 
one, Polyb. Hence 

'EmG(j)pdyLG/j,a, aTog, to, a sealing, 
signing, [pa] 

'EmGcppdyiGTyg, ov, 6, one who seals 
or signs, Luc. 

'ETCLGfivpLov, ov, to, in Horn, al- 
ways in plur., bands , clasps or hooks, 
which fastened the two plates of the 
greaves (nvvfiideg) over the ancle, II. 

3, 331 ; 11, 18, etc. ; in Horn, always 
of silver : acc. to others, a covering 
$tr the ancle. — 2. later the Luna worn 
m the senators' 1 shoes at Rome: also 
a woman's garter, TTEpLGiieAig, Anth. , 
where however others take it for the 
leg above the ancle, cf. Opp. Cyn. 4, 
434. [v] strictly neut. from 

'Ema^vpLog, ov, (em, G(j>vpov) on 
or above the ancle, esp. worn there ; of 
the senators' Luna, Philostr. [£>] 

'EiTLG<pvpog, ov,=foreg., Anth. 

'ETTLGXEdLufy, (km, GXeSlU^u) to 

say or do a thing off-hand, tu uaipu, 
Philostr., like avTOGXE^La^u. 

'EklgxeSov? adv. near at hand, hard 
hy, £ttlgxe6ov cpxoyivoLO, H. Horn. 
Ap. 3 : in Ap. Rh, c. gen., et c. dat. 

'EtzlgxeOeIw pwt. aor. form of 
kirixo), Aesch. Theb. 453 : cf. Ellendt 
Lex. Soph. v. ELuadclv. 

'Etugxelv, inf. aor. 2 act. of ettex u - 

'Ettlgxepo), adv. (im\ vrepdg) in a 
row, one after another, like e^e^ ~ and 
EKLTdk, II. 11, 668; 18, G8. -II. of 
time, one day after another, by degrees, 
Theccr. 14, 69 ; c. gen. Ap. Rh. 

'EKiGXEGla, ag, jj, (ettsx^) a thing 
held cut, a pretext, etclgxeglo. fivdov, 
Od. 21, 71 : also=sq. 

'ExlGXEGLg, Eug, i], (ettexu) a check- 
ing, stoppage, hindrance, Hipp. : delay, 
Time. 2, 18 : in genl. reluctance, join- 
id with E"Xtr}Tvg, Od. 17, 451. 

'Etclgxeteov, verb. adj. of ettexu, 
me must refrain, Plat. Phaedr. 272 A. 

'EiriGX^TLKog, 7], ov, checking, re- 
pressing, Ath. 666 A 

VEiriGXWari&i Gxw ar ' L W) 
to change into the form of, to form, eg 
Tiva, Joseph. 

'EniGxtfa, f- (^'j cx%o>) t0 
split, cleave at top, upovpav, Ap. Rh. 

'Emoxvaivto, fut. -avu, 'km, iax- 
528 


mm 

vcllvlS) to make thin, dry, lean, Hipp., 
ubi a. U7T. 

'ETTLGXvavTEog, ia, eov, verb. adj. 
from foreg. 

'EmGxoAu£ofiai, as mid., ism, 
GxoAd^u) to delay, Soph. Fr. 296. 

'ETCLGXVpL^CJ, (ETTL, LGX^pl^OyLdC) to 

strengthen, dub. 

'Ettlgxvo, (ettl, Igxvu) to make 
strong, Xen. Oec. 11, 13. — II. intr. to 
be, grow strong, Theophr. : to prevail, 
LXX. : be urgent, N. T. \vu, vgu] 

'Ettlgxu, strengthd. for kirixcj, to 
restrain, hinder, check, LTCKOVg, 11. 17, 
465 ; and so Thuc. 3, 45, and Plat. ; 
(Od. 20, 266, and Hes. Sc. 446, 350, 
rather belong to ettegxov aor. of 
hiCEX^-) — 2. intr. to leave off, stop, TLvbg, 
from a thing, Plat. Parm. 152 B. 

'EirLGUjudToo/iiai, (ettl, GUfiaTou) 
as pass., to grow together into a body, 
Diosc. 

'EiTLGOfiog, ov, (ettl, GUfia) em- 
bodied. — 2. bulky, fat. 

'EmGupEVGLg, Eug, t), a heaping, 
piling up : from 

'EmGupsvu, (ettl, GupEVu) to heap, 
pile up. 

'EmGUTpov, ov, to, Ep. Ittlgg., (as 
always in Horn.) the hoop round a 
wheel, the tire, II. 5, 725, etc. 

'EiCLTdyfi, r)g, r), (kmTaGGu) an in- 
junction, like iiTLTCL^Lg, imposition of 
tribute, Polyb. 

'EmTayfxa, aTog, to, (smTaGGu) 
an injunction, command, Plat. Legg. 
722 E. — 2. a condition of a treaty, 
Polyb. — II. a reserve or subsidiary force, 
Polyb. Hence 

'EicLTayjiaTLKog, r), ov, belonging to 
an eTTLTayjua, subsidiary. 

VEiTLTdoa^, a, 6, Epitadas, a Spar- 
tan leader in Sphacteria, Thuc. 4, 8, 
31, etc. 

'EttltuSe, adv. for ettl tu6e, on this 
side, opp. to ETTEKELVa. 

fETTLTddsg, Dor. for kTTLTTjdsg. 
'Ettltclkttip, r)pog, d,= sq., Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 3, 4. 

'ETTLTUKTng, OV, 6, (ETTLTdGGU)) a 
commander. 

'ETTLTaiCTLKOg, r), OV, (ETTLTdGGU)) 

given to command, imperious, Plat. 
Polit. 260 B, sq. Adv. -nug, Diod. 

'ErrLTCLKTog, ov, (ETTLTaGGu) enjoin- 
ed, commanded, Pind. P. 4, 421. — II. 
drawn up behind : oi etcltclktol, the 
reserve in an army, Thuc. 6, 67. 

'ETTLTuXaLTTOpEU, (5, (ETTL, TakCLL- 

TTupeu) to labour, suffer for a thing, 
labour yet more, Thuc. 1, 123. 

'EiTLTaXdpLog, ov, (ettl, Tulapog) 
with a basket, eir. 'A^podiTrj, the Ro- 
man Venus calathina, Plut. 

^'ETTLTaXLevg, eug, 6, an inhab. of 
Epitalium, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 25 : from 
VEttltuXlov, ov, to, Epitalium, a 
eity of Triphylian Elis on the Al- 
pheus, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 29. 

'EiTLTdjua, aTog, to, (ettltelvu) an 
extension, Plut. 

'Ettltu/ilvg), Ion for ettlte/jlvo). 

'Ettltuvvo), — ettltelvu, to stretch or 
spread over, tlvl Tl, II. 16, 567, Od. 1, 
442, in tmesis. 

'Ettltu^, adv., (ETTiTdGGo) in a row, 
like E(pE^r)g, Arat. 

'ErcLTa^Lg, Ecog, r), (kiTLTdGGu) an 
injunction, eir. tov <j)6pov, the fixing, 
arrangement of the tribute, Hdt. 3, 89. 

'ETTiTapaijig, eug,r), disturbance : con- 
fusion, Plat. Rep. 518 A: [ra] from 

'ETTLTdpaGGO, Att. -TTG), fut. -%G), 

(Itt'l, TapaGGu) to disturb, strictly, on 
the surface : in genl. to disquiet, harass 
yet more, Hdt. 2, 139 : ?; KOiMa 1 ~i- 

TCipUG GETCLl, Hipp. 

'E'MTap'fioOog, 6, poet, for kirLbbo- ; 


EIIJT 

dog, a helper, defender, riv! IJ,n) 
(esp. in II.) ; alwavs of the gods tha 
help in fight : hence more definitely 
AavaolGL judxr/g ETTLTubboQoi, II. 12 
180 ; as fem., 11. 5, 808, 828 : also 
gen., TEysijg ett., Orac. ap. Hdt. 1 
67. (Formed from ETripp'odog, a 
uTapTr/pog from aTtjpog, though Lye 
has adopted TdfyoOog a.s the simple 
form.) 

'EiTiTdGig, Ecog, t), (Ittltelvu) a 
stretching, Itt. koI dvEGig tG>v x<>? 
Stiv, a tightening and slacking of the 
strings, Plat. Rep. 349 E : hence in 
creased vehemence, access of ilhiess, ttv 
Petov, Hipp., opp. to uvEGig— II. tht 
part of a play wherein the plot thickens, 
opp. to TTpOTdGig. 

'Ettltuggu, Att. -ttg), f. (IttI, 
TaGGu) to set over, put in command, 
Thuc. 5, 72, in pass. — 2. to enjoin, or 
der, put upon one as a duty, tl tlvl, 
Hdt. 1, 155, etc., and Att.: tlvL c 
inf., Id. 3, 159, etc. Pass, to receive 
orders, Eur. Syl. 3 : ra ettltclggo- 
fiEva, orders given, Hdt. 1, 115 : also — 
II. to place behind, in rear or reserve, 
Hdt. 1, 80 : to place next, beside, in 
mid., Thuc. 6, 67 : Tivd tlvl, Xen. 
An. 6, 5, 9. 

'ElTLTUTLKOg, 7j, OV, (ettLTELVlS) 

stretching: intensive, Gramm. 

'ErrLTdcjiog, ov, (ettl, Tu<pog) on, at 
belonging to a tomb, uyuv, a funeral 
game, Diod. : esp., en. Xdyog, a fane 
ral oration or eulogy, such as was spo- 
ken at Athens yearly over the citizens 
who had fallen in battle : we have se- 
veral examples, as that in Thuc. 2, 'i5 
sq., that in Plat. Menex. p. 236 sq., tm 
of Lysias, and one under the nan.6 Li 
Demosthenes, [a] 

'ETTLTdxvvo), (ettl, Taxvvu) vo hast- 
en on, hurry, urge forward, tlvu TVf 
66ov, Thuc. 4, 47. [£] Hence 

'ETTiTaxvGLg, sog, t), a hurrying on 
Diotog. ap. Stob. p. 33], 19. 

'EiTLTEyyu, (ettl, Tsyyco) to pout 
liquid upon, moisten, Philostr. Hence 

'EiTLTEy^Lg, Eug, t), a moistening, 
softening, Hipp. 

'EntTEdELaGfihug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from £7Ti0ELd^o), enthusiastically. 

'Ettltelvu, f. -tevu, (ettl. r l^u) to 
stretch out, upon or over, tl km tl, Hdt. 

1, 186; vttep Tivog, 4, 201. Pass, in 
tmesis, II. 17, 736, Od. 11, 19.— 2. to 
stretch as on a frame, tighten, opp. to 
dvLTjfiL or x°^du, xopddg, Plat. Lys. 
209 B : hence to increase, heighten, 
ijdovdg, Plat. Legg. 645 D : to urge, 
excite, c. inf., Xen. Hipparch. 1, 13. 
Pass, to be stretched as on the rack, 
ttvpetu, Hipp., vttovogov, Plat. ; and 
then in genl. to be tortured, Luc: to 
be on the stretch, screwed up to the utter 
most, Plat. Phaed. 98 C. Mid. to strain 
after, devote one's self to, tig tl, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 82.-3. in pass, also, em 
TaOrjvaL ttXelu XP^vov, to last, hold 
out for a longer time, of men, Id. Rep. 
Lac. 2, 5. — II. intr. to reach out, ex 
tend, increase, prevail, Hipp., and Arist. 
Pol. — 2. to struggle towards, aim at 
tlvl, Arist. Po 1 

t'EmTEipu, strengthd. for TEipx, 
Orph. 

'EmTELXL^U, (kTTL, TELX^u) to build 
a fort, make a strong hold against one. 
esp. as the basis of operations against 
a city, and generally on the enemy'* 
country, Thuc. 1, 142; 7, 47; kir. 
tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 11 ; c. acc. loci, 
to occupy with such a fort, Id. Hell. 7, 

2, 1 : metaph., ett. Tvpdwovg e% 
X&PPi to plant them like such forts IB 
a country, Dem. 99, 2> cf- 133, 22 
Hence 


ETT1T 

'Etcii t \\LGig, £ug, r), the building a 
fort on the enemy's land or the frontier, 
the occupation of it, Thuc. 1, 142, etc. : 
and 

'ETTiTctxuTfta, aror, to, a fort or 
stronghold placed so as to command an 
gnemy's country, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 2: 
*7T. ex eLV r VS X^P a C' to hold strong- 
holds which command the country, 
Dem. 41, 20; KarauKevd^siv ttjv Ev- 
Sotav ett. tlv'l and ettl rtva, Id. 106, 
1 : !!48, 13 : but, ett. rdv vbfiuv, a 
miwark of them, Alcid. ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 3, 4. 

'ETXLTeLXiOfXOC, Ol',b,~-ETTLT£LXlGLg, 

Thuc. 7, 18 : metaph. ett. Kara r?/o 
iroXeug &telv, Dem. 254, 20. 

'ETUTEKfiaipoijiai, = TEKjuaipojuai, 
A.rat. 

'Ettltekvou, to, {ettl, tekvou) to be- 
get afterwards, Joseph. 

'ETTlTEKTaivU, {ETTL, TEKTaiVO)) to 

ievise against, Opp., in mid. 

'EttiteAeici, ag, 77, {ETTLTEA7)g) per- 
fection, completion. 

'EttlteAelou, and -eou, to offer an 
kireTelieiufxa : in genl. — ettlteAeo : 
hence 

'ETCiTEAEiuLia, or rather -iupia, 
aror, to, something offered after or be- 
sides the usual sacrifice : and 

'ETtcTEXeicjatg, and -EOGig, ewe, 7), 
an after-offering, esp. the festival on 
the birth of a child, Plat. Legg. 784 D. 
— II. an accomplishment, completion. 

'EtTLTeAeOU, V. ETTLTeAeLOU. 
'ETTlTE^Edig, EUr, 7], {£TTLT£A£0)) 

completion, perfection, Arist. Probl. 

'EttlteIegteov, verb. adj. from ettl- 
te2.ec}, one must accomplish, Isocr. 
240 B. 

'E'KLTETiEO'Trig, ov, 6, an accomplish- 
tr: and 

'Ett LTEAEGTLK.bg, 7), bv, accomplish- 
ing, effectual, late : from 

'EtTLTeAeO), 6), f. -EGG), {ETTL, TEAeo) 

to accomplish, complete, finish, tl, Hdt. 

1, 51, etc., to fulfil, effect, to. ettltclg- 
aofiEva, Id. 1, 115; it is used esp. of 
the fulfilment of an oracle, Id. 1, 13, 
etc. ; also of vows or promises, 1, 86: 
hence — 2. in genl. to offer, celebrate a 
religious service, QvGiav, top~7]V, Hdt. 

2, 03, 122, cf. 1, 167, etc.— 3. to pay 
in full, discharge, uTrotyoprjV, (j)bpov, 
Hdt. 2, 109 ; 5, 49, etc. : metaph. in 
mid., £TUT£%£LGdai to. tov yrjpug, to 
have to pay, be subject to the burdens of 
old age, Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 8 ; so ett. 
ddvaTOV, to pay the debt of death, Id. 
Apol. 33. — 4. to impose upon, ditcag 
tlv'l, Lat. poenas irrogare alicui, Plat. 
Legg. sub fin. 

'EirLTEMufia, and -iuGig, v. hm- 
TETiELut/ia, etc. 

'EtuteAtiq, tc, {ettl, teIoc) brought 
to an end, accomplished, ttoleIv TL ettl- 
teIec- — ettlteAelv, to accomplish, 
Hdt. 3, 141, etc. ; fir. ejeveto tl, Id. 
1, 124, etc. : evxv err., Plat. Legg. 931 
E.— II. act. effective, M. Anton. Adv. 
Aiug, Aretae. 

VE-KLTElidac, a, Dor. and 'EttlteIi- 
dng, ov, b, Epitelidas, and Epitelides, 
masc. pr. n., Thuc. 4, 132, Dion. H. 

'ETTLT£AAo),f.-T£?M : aOr. ElTETElla: 

perf. ettitetq.Ak.cl, pass. ETTLTETaA/nai, 
{ettl, teA?i.(j)) strictly, to put upon ; 
hence to lay upon, enjoin, entrust to, 
command, ett. £(p£T^dg and GvvdeGiag 
freq. in Horn., who also freq. uses the 
mid. ettlte? \nuai just like the act. 
Construct, usu. ettlteAAelv or ettl- 
TEAAEGdat tlv'l tl, rroAAd ettlteA- 
Xelv tlv'l, to admonish " much, warn 
solemnly, Od. 3, 267 ; fivdov ett'lteA- 
keiv tlv'l, II. 11, 840 : esp. in tmesis, 
il^XV 6' £ttl fivdov eteAAev, to add a 
34 


EniT 

speech of command to her, Od. 23, 349, 
cf. II. 1. 25 • freq. also c. dat. pers. 
only, to give orders to, II. 10, 63, etc. ; 
and c. acc. rei only, to prescribe, or- 
dain, vogtoc; 'AxaLiov, bv ettetelAclto 
TlaAAdg, Od. 1, 327 ; so, Ouvcltov 
ettlteAAelv, Pind. N. 10, 145 ; and so, 
ett. TEp/zaTa, Aesch. Pr. 100 (where 
others take it intr. to arise) : c. dat. 
pers. et inf., to order him to do, II. 2, 
802, Od. 21, 240- c. acc. pers. (sub. 
inf.) tte/llttuv fi' <j(V ettete'XAe, II. 24, 
780, unless it be here absol., as in 
Od. 17, 9.— II. ettlteAAo/mii, intr. to 
rise, of sun or stars, Hes. Op. 381, 
565 : esp. of the constellations which 
mark the seasons, v. Lob. Phryn. 
125 ; and so intr. in act., Hipp. 553, 8 : 
also metaph. of love, Theogn. 1275. 

'Ettlte/ivo, Ion. -tu/j.vu, fut. -te/j.u, 
(ettl, te/ivo) to cut upon the surface, 
7nake an incision into, gash, Tovg j3pa- 
X'lovag, Hdt. 1, 74. — II. to cut short : 
metaph. to abridge, epitomise, Luc.,cf. 
E7TLTO/J.7} : AkyovTa etc ., to cut short lis 
speech, silence, stop him, Polyb. Pass. 
to be cut off, perish, Philo. 

'EtTLTE^, EKOg, 7], {ETTL, TEKELV, TLK- 

tu) at the birth, about to bring forth, 
Hdt. 1, 108, 111 ; in genl. fruitful, 
Hemst. Thom. M. p. 357 ; esp. Ion. 

Cf. ETTLTOKOg. 

'EirLTEpLLTEVo/Lict.L, dep., (ettl, Tspa- 
tevo) to invent more wonders, to exag- 
gerate, Paus. 

'EtTLTEp/XLOg, OV, {ETTL, TEpflO.) On, at, 

over the end or limits. 

, ETTlT£pTT7/g, Eg, pleasing, delightful, 
X&pog, H. Horn. Ap. 413. — II. devoted 
to pleasure, Plut. Adv. -TTug, Id. : 
from 

'ETClTEpTTO, f. -1p0), (ETTL, TEpTTO)) to 

please, gratify by a thing : usu. in 
pass, to rejoice, delight in a thing, tlv'l, 
Od. 14, 228, H. Horn. Ap. 146 ; also 
EiTLTEpiTEGdaL dv/iov, H. Horn. Ap. 
204. 

'ETCLTEpGClLVa, (ETTL, TEpGO-LVu) to 

dry the top of a thing. 

'ErrLTETUjUEVug, from E-LTELVU, in- 
tensely, Diosc. 

'ElTLTETapTOg, ov, (ettl, TETapTOg) 
containing one integer and a fourth, or 
|-, Cf. EKLTpLTOg. 

'EKLTETEvyfj.Evog, adv. from perf. 
pass, of ETTLTvyxdvo), successfully, hit- 
ting the mark, Diog. L. : and 

'EitLTETrjdEVpiEvug, adv. from part, 
perf. pass, of etzlt7]6evo, studiously, 
Dion. H. 

'EiTLTETfj.n/j.ivug, adv. from part, 
perf. pass, of etzlt'eixv cj, briefly, Strab. 

'ETTLTETpa/Li/uivog, 7], ov, perf. part, 
pass, from etvltpetto), Thuc. 

'ETTLTETpairTai, 3 sing. perf. pass, 
from ETTLTpEiro, II. 

'E-KLTETpatyaTdi, Ion. 3 plur. perf. 
pass, from ettltpettu. 

'ETTLTEVy/ia, CLTOg, to, (ETTLTvyxdvu) 
a fortunate, successful event, Diod. — II. 
(ettltevxo)) a work, dub. 

'ElTLTEVKTLKOg, 7], OV, (E7TLTVyxdvU)) 

successf ul, convenient, X^P a i Potyb. : 
from 

'ElTLTEVt-Lg, ECOg, 7], (ETTLTVyxdvO)) 
an attaining, hitting the mark, Def. 
Plat. 413 C. — II. =EVTEV^Lg, a conver- 
sation, dub. in Theophr. Char. 12. 

'ElTlTEVX 0 ' £ (&kl, tevxo)) to 
make, prepare upon or for, tl tlvl, 
Pind. O. 8, 42, in tmesis. 

'ETTLTExva&fLaL^sq., Opp. 

'EKtTEXVUOfiaL, fut. -TJGOliaL, {ettl, 
texv&o/llcil) dep". to devise, contrive 
against another, or to contrive to meet 
a difficulty,/*??- a purpose, Hdt. 1, 63, 
123, etc. : to contrive against, Id. 2, 
119 ■ tlv'i tl, Luc. Hence 


ElllT 

'ETUTEXvif-La, arof, to, invention 
contrivance, Ael. H. A. 12, 16 ; and 

'FiTUTEXfriGig, Etog, 7), contrivanct 
against another or for apwpost, Thuc 
1, 71 : and 

'ErriTEXvnTog, ov, made by skiil 
artificial,— texv7it be, Luc. 

'ErrL^ExvoAoyEcj, u>, {ettl, Tf^w 
?MyEu) to add to the rules of an art. 

'E7TLTf)dEiog,a,ov, also og, ov, Ion 
ETTLTTjdEog, {ETTLTndEg) made on put 
pose for an end or purpose, fit, adapts 
for it, convenient, yjj, rwpa, Hdt., etc 
Construct, ett. Elg tl, Hdt. 1, 115, etc. 
Trpoc tl, Plat. Rep. 390 B ; but freq. 

C. inf., X U P L0V ^ 7r - £VLTr7T£VGUl,fit tc 

ride in, Hdt. 6, 102, cf. 3, 134, etc. ; 
so etc. vnE^atpEdf/vut, convenient to be 
put out of the way, Thuc. 8, 70 ; ett. 
^WEivai, a pleasant person to live 
with, Eur. Andr. 206 ; ett. OGTpaKiG 
67}vai,fit, deserving to..., Andoc. 34, 2: 
also £TriT7]d£ibv (iGTi) c. inf., Hdt. 4, 
158, etc. — II. useful, serviceable, neces- 
sary, tu ETTiTTjdEia, the necessaries oj 
life, provisions, etc., Lat. commeatus, 
Hdt. 2, 174, Thuc, etc.— 2. of per- 
sons, serviceable or friendly to, allied 
with, tlvl, Hdt. 3, 52, Thuc. 4, 78, 
etc. ; ett. ELva'i tlvl, to favour it, Id. 
8, 54 : also as subst. c. gen., a closi 
friend, near connexion or dependent. 
Lat. necessarius, Thuc. 7, 73 : tjllete- 
pog ett., Lys. 93, 41. Besides the 
regul. Compar., Suid. has an irreg. 
-dsiEGTEpog. Adv. -Eicog, Ion. -tug, 
suitably, serviceably, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 108, 
Thuc, etc. Hence 

'ETTLTTjdElOTTjg, TjTog, t), fitness, suit- 
ableness, convenience for a purpose, 
Tcpog tl, Plat. Legg. 778 A : hence 
ett. Trpbg ttoAe/liov, all material, etc., 
for carrying on war, Polyb. 2, 23, 11. 
— II. relationship, Lat. necessitudo. 

J ETTLTr]d£l6(J, 6), (ETTLTTjdElOg) ts 

make fit, accommodate. 

'ErciTndEg, adv., as much as server 
the purpose, enough: in Horn. onl>', 
tphag ett LTTjdtg uysipofiEv, II. 1, 142 
and fivrjGTTjpov cr' ETTLTijdEg dpLGT7/£( 
Aoxouglv, Od. 15, 28. Post-Horn., 
esp. Att., who write it proparox. ; 
ETTLTTjdEg, Dor. ETTLTddEg, (cf. uAndig, 
uAndEg), usu. on purpose, advisedly. 
Lat. consulto, de industria, Hdt. 3, 130, 
etc., Ar. Pac. 142, etc. : hence cun- 
ningly, deceitfully, Eur. I. A. 476 : ug- 
TTEp ETTLTTjdEg, fittingly, as best may be, 
Plut. : later also E^ETTiTTjoEg. No 
such adj. is found as EiuTrjdrjg. The 
adv. ETTiTTjdEog in Hdt. is from ettl 
TtjdEog for -dsiog, q. v. (Acc. to Rie- 
mer from uSog, udnv, ydog, Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc. from IttI Tad£Gi,= Tad£. 
Passow conjectures Tf/dsg as a collat. 
form of TTjTEg, GTjTeg.) 

'ETT.iTiijdEVjua,, a,Tog, to, (ettltvSevoj) 
that which one studies or labours at, a 
pursuit, business, or custom, just like 
Lat. studium, institutum, freq. in Thuc, 
as 1, 138 : ra /ca#' rjiiEpav ett., way o, 
life, Thuc. 2, 37: diet, etc., Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. : ett. Tivbg, practice of it, Plat. 
Legg. 711 B. 

'ETTLTTjdEVGig, EOg, TJ, (£TTLT7]d£VCj) 

devotion, attention to a pursuit or busi- 
ness, Thuc. 2, 36 : cultivation of a habi', 
or character, Eg dpETT/v, Thuc. 7. 86, 
dp£T7)g, Plat. Legg. 853 B : care, j.iins, 
premeditation, Dion. H. 

'ETTiTTjdEVTEOv, verb. adj. from iir* 
T7]6evo), one must study, pursue, j>r#t* 
tise, Plat. Legg. 858 D. 

VElTLTTjdEVTfjg, OV , b, (ETTlTT/deVU) 

one who practises or pursues, Joseph 

'ETTLT7]d*£VT6g, 7], OV, {ETTLTTjdeVU* 
studied, done with pains : artificial, opp 
to natural like cTriKTTjTog : from 
'.29 


EII1T 

'bTiLTTjdevo, usu. in past tenses 

!7TET7]d£V0V, ETTLTETTJ^EVKa, etc., (eTU- 

TTjSig.) To pursue, practise, devote 
one's self to a thing, make it o?ie's busi- 
ness, Lat. studere rei, c. ace, Hdt. 1, 
135, etc., and Att. : also to invent, 
Trpog tl, for a purpose, Id. 6, 125 : c. 
inf., to use, take care to do, Id. 3, 18, 
etc. : also folJ. by ottuc..., Id. 3, 102 : 
absol. to exert one's self, Lycurg. Pass. 
to be practised, Trpog tl, in a thing, 
Xen Cyr. 1, 6, 40.— II. in bad signf., 
to affect, ape, put on what is not natural. 

'F.TCiTT]drjg, v. eTUTTjdsg. 

'ETTLTndij, fjg, 7], a great-grand- 
mother, Lat. a5ari'a,Theopomp. (Com.) 
Pamph. 3, cf. £TTLTra7TTTog. 

'E'.TLTTjKTog, ov, melted, luted on or 
to, esp. of inlaid or overlaid work as 
opp. to solid, like Lat. sigilla, emble- 
maia, Alex. Hipp. 2, cf. Bockh Inscr. 
1, p. 236, 239.— II. metaph. superficial, 
hence counterfeit, unreal, false, ett. 
QlAelv, Mel. 62 : also fleeting, short- 
lived, cf. Cic. 7, 1, 5 : from 

'Ettlt^kcj, (ettl, T7}Ko) to melt upon, 
•pour when melted over a thing, ettltt]- 
keiv KTjpby ettl tl, Hdt. 7, 239. 

'ETTLTn/.ig, idog, i], with a husk or 
pod, Nic. 

'KTTLrrjpicj, G>, -t)gu, (ettl, rrjpE(S) to 
look out, watch for, vvktcl, H. Horn. 
Cer. 245, Bopiav, Ar. Ach. 922 ; ett. 
Q/A3og, to watch to detect it, Ar. 
Ran. 1151: esp. ett. otclv..., ottote..., 
Ar. Eccl. 633, Xen. Hence 

, ~E-iT?jp?i(ug, Eog, 7], a watching, re- 
garding, looking out for, a thing : and 

'E7TiT7]p7jT7/g, ov, 6, a watcher, guar- 
dian, late : and 

'E-lTTiprjTinog,?}, 6v, disposed, prone 
10 watch for an opportunity, esp. to do 
ul, Plut. 

^KLTldnjLLL, I. -drjGGJ, (ETTL, ~l8?]fu) 

to lay, pxit, place on or by, in Horn, 
most usu. ot offerings laid on the al- 
Ur, as in tmesis, ettl /inpia Oevreg 
K.tt6a?mvl, Od. 21, 267 ; or meats on 
table, Od. 1, 140, also to put covering 
on the head, Ks6a?a) etzeO/jke ko,?.v~- 
rprjv, Od. 5, 232 : and so construct, 
usu., err. tlv'l tl, like Lat. imponere, 
but also TLvd TLvog, as sir. ?.£xeuv 
Tivd, II. 24, 589 ; and so Hdt. 7, 183: 
c. acc. only, ett. (pdpfiaKa, to apply 
medicine to a wound, 11. 4, 190; later, 
err. tl ett I Ttvog, Hdt. 2, 121, 4.-2. to 
set upon, turn towards, in tmesis, cbps- 
va 'EnTopEOig ispolg, II. 10, 46. — II. 
to lay upon or before, to put to, as a 
door, covering or lid, Od. 9, 240, 314 ; 
iLOov, TTETprjv, Od. 13, 370; 23, 194; 
hence 7]uev avaK/uvat ttvklvov vsQog 
rjd' £ttl0£lvg.l, to roll back the cloud 
and put it to, i. e. open and shut hea- 
ven's gate, H. 5, 751, cf. Od. 11, 525, 
and v. uvaK/uvu II. — III. to put to, 
besides, to add, tlv'l tl, II. 4, 111, Od. 
22, 62 ; hence /ivdc) or fivdotg TE?.og 
ettlOeIvcll, to put 'an end to them, 
finish, E&t.finem imponere, II. 19, 107, 
etc. : also ett. keQclXcllov ett'l tlvl, to 
put on a top to it, put a finishing 
stroke to it, Dem. 520, 27.— IV. to im- 
pose, inflict, esp. a penalty, durjv, Od. 
2, 192 ; (jiiiiav, Hdt. 1, 144, etc. ; Slktjv 
tivl, Id. 1, 120, Eur., etc. : and so 
of burdens, grievances in genl., in 
tmesis, err' a'Aysa 6t)kev, II. 2, 39; ett. 
}6@gv Lat. incutere, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 
41. — V. like eitlgteAAo, to give an 
Htfunction or message ; in genl. to send 
l y rzessage or letter, Itt. tl elg klyvir- 
tpv, Hdt. 3, 42, cf. 5, 95, and uvte- 
TTLTidfj/jii. — VI. to give a name, Hdt. 
5, 68 ; but more freq. in mid., as 
Arist. Poet, to apply, me as an epithet, 
Grsmru B. mid. ett it id sum, in 
S30 


j^itlT 

tmesis, %£ipag err' dvfipofyovovg 6e- 
iXEVOg gt/]6eggl, laying one's hands 
upon..., II. 18, 317, and so in Att. 
much like act. : also absol., to make 
an attempt upon, fall upon, attack, in- 
vade, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 26, 102, etc.— 2. to 
set one's self to, apply one's self to, em- 
ploy one's self on or in, c. dat. vavTL- 
?LL7jaL. Hdt. 1,1; Ty TTELpa, tCj spyu, 
Thuc, and Xen.: in Hdt. 1,96, oV 
KaLoavvrjv E-LdipLEvog ijgk.ee, the acc. 
belongs to 7/gkee and ettlQ. is absol. 
attending to it, cf. 6, 60. — 3. like act., 
to enjoin, lay commands, tl tlvl, Hdt. 
1, 111 ; also c. inf., 3, 63. From Plut. 
downwds. the aor. pass, is found as 
well as the aor. mid. 

'EtTLTLKTO, f. -TE^O/ICLL, (£TTL, TLKTCj) 

to bring forth besides or afterwards, 
Hipp. 

'EnlTLjUatOg, OV, 6, (ETTLTlfldcj II. 

2), fault-finder, nickname of the Sici- 
lian historian Timaeus, Ister ap. 
Ath. 272 B. [tl] 

'ETTLTLfldu, (J, Ion. -EG), (eTTL, TL/J.UG)) 

to lay a value upon, Lat. aestimare : 
hence — 1. to value, honour, show honour 
to, Ttvd, Hdt. 6, 39. — 2. to raise in 
price, olvov, Diphil. ap. Ath. 228 B : 
pass, to rise in price, of corn, Dem. 918, 
20; 1208, 2.— II. to lay the value, (i. e.) 
penalty on a person, 6'lktjv, Hdt. 4,43, 
cf. ETTLTLfiLOv. — 2. to object to one as 
blameable, tlvl tl, Plat. Phaedr. 237 
C, and freq. in Oratt. : then c. dat. 
only, to blame, reprove, find fault with, 
Isocr. 170 A ; absol., Thuc. 3, 38. 

VE~LTLfjL7jd7jg, ovg, 6, Epitlmedes, a 
philosopher of Cyrene, Diog. L. 

'ETTLTi/J.Tjfia, GLTOg, TO, (ETTLTL/ldo)) 

a punishment, Inscr. — II. a blame, re- 
proof: esp. a criticism, Arist. Poet, [tl] 
'ETTLTLurjatg, sug, 57, (ettltl/uuu) a 
reproving, criticism, Thuc. 7, 48. — II. 
a rising i?i price, dearness, gltov, App. 

in] 

'E~ lt LiiTjTEov , verb. adj. from ettl- 
tiuucj, one must reprove, blame, Polyb. 

, E-LTliJ.r l T'fjp, vpog, 6,= sq., Opp. 

, ETTLTljJ.T]TT]g, ov, 6, (ettltl/lluu) an 
estimator, valuer, Lat. taxator, M. An- 
ton. — II. a punisher, chastiser, Soph. 
Fr. 478 ; ett . spyuv, an examiner, judge 
of what has been done, Aesch. Pr. 77. 
Hence 

'ETCLTi/bt7]TLK.6g, t), ov, of, belonging 
to reproof, ?i6yog ett., a rebuke, Def. 
Plat. : given to finding fault, Luc. Adv. 
-Kcog. 

'E-LTiLLTjTcop, opog, 6, ui Od. 9, 270, 
ETT. lketuov te, %£LVwv te, the avenger, 
protector of all such, said of Jupiter, 
$EVLog, v. Nitzsch. 

'Ettltl/ilcl, ag, fj, the condition of an 
ETTLTLfiog, the enjoyment of all civil 
rights and privileges, opp. to uTLfiLa, 
Aeschin. 39, 42, Dem. 329, 12, ubi v. 
Dissen. — II. =£TTLTi/j,7}GLg, LXX. — 
III. the pudenda, Artemid. 

'ETTLTLfiLog, ov, {ett'l, TLUTj) done for, 
tending to one's honour. — II. to ettlt'l- 
Iilov or to, ett ltllllcl, as subst., the 
value, price or estimate of a thing : 
hence — 1. the honour due, honours paid 
to a person, 'OpEGTOV, Soph. El. 915. 
— 2. the assessment of damages, penalty, 
ETTLTLfita dLdovat tlvl, Hdt. 4, 80 : 
opp. to ett. ?m,8elv, Aesch. Theb. 
1021 ; ett. 6vgG£ t 3ELag, the wages of 
ungodliness, Sop':. EL 1382. 

'ETTLTlfiog, ov, [e~l, Tiurj) in honour: 
esp. in possession of one's tlucll, full 
rights and privileges as a citizen, 
opp. to uTL/LLog (q. v.), Thuc. 5, 34, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 11 : hence xPV^ ara 
ek., property Tiot confiscated, though 
the owner was in exile, ap. Dem. 634, 
13. Adv. -fjLug, honourably, Clem. Al. 


cult 

'EiTLTLTdiog, ov, (ettl, titBt}) sr««( 
the breast, sucking, Thec*cr. 24, 53. 
'ETTLTLTdog, ov,=foreg. 

'ETTLTLTpdu, U, fut. -Tp7JGO, (e7U 

TLTpdiS) to bore through, esp. /row 

above; 

'ETTLTLTptdGKCd, fut. -TpCiGU, (eTT^ 
TLTpuGKu) to wound on the surf act, 
Anth. 

'Ettltlu, fut. -lgco, to lay a penihy 
upon, punish, c. acc, prob. 1. Batr. 98. 

* , Ettlt/mo), obsol. pres. from root 
TAAS2, irr. aor. ett£TAT]v, inf. e-kltav,- 
vat, to bear, endure; also intr. to b» 
firm, enduring in or under, tlvl, II. 23 t 
591 in imperat. aor. : also tu ro« 

ETTLTATjTU) Kpa6[r] flvQoLGLV EptOLGLV, 

listen patiently to them, 19, 220. 

'ETTLT/inyco, f fw, Ep. for ettlteh 
vcj, Ap. Rh. 

'Ettlt/xtjggu, Ep. and Ion. for kirt 

TEjJLVLO. 

'Ettltoklcl, ag, rj, additional, com. 
pound interest, Pfiilo : from 

'ETTLTOKog, ov, {ettl, TOKog) at the 
birth, near child birth, Antiph. Incert. 
80, v. Lob. Phryn. 333, who says that 
ettlte^ should be used : in genl. fruit- 
ful, bearing children, Hipp. — II. (ettl, 
TOKog II.) bearing additional interest, 
tokol ettltokol, compound interest, 
Plat. Legg 842 D. 

'Ettlto/.t}, r/g, r), {ettlte7Ja(j) II.) the 
rising cf a star or constellation, Eur. 
Phoen. 1116 ; esp. when it is visible, 
i. e. happens after sunset : hence ih« 
season of a star's appearance in the hea 
vens, 'ApKTOvpov, Thuc. 2, 78. — 2. the 
rise of a river, Inscr. 

'E tTL^i/IUCO, tj, f. -7]GU,{£TTL,TOA[idu) 

to take courage, resolve, c. inf., go, 

£TTLTO?.U.dTD KpaS'LT] KCLL 6vfJ.bg UKOV 

elv, Od. 1, 353, cf. Theogn. 445, like 
Lat. sapere aude : absol., ETT£To).jJ.nGl, 
he stood firm, Od. 17, 238: latei also 
c. dat. to muster courage for a thing, 
t?) 6lc3ugel, tg~) Ipycf), Plut. Henc? 

'ETTLTo7.ji7jT£Ov, verb, adj., one musl 
take courage, Philo. 

'EirLTOfif], i)g, i), (ETTLTEfivu) a cut- 
ting on the surface, into : an incision 
Tpg KEpa/Sjg, Aeschin. 60, 43 : a cut- 
ting down : esp. an abridgement, as ol 
Livy, Dio C, etc. ; kv ettlto^, Cic 
Att. 5, 20, 1: hence Rome is 'called 
ett. TTjg oinovjiEvng, Ath. 20 B. 

'ETT'LTOllOg, OV, (ETTLTEfiVC)) cut ojf, 

shortened, Theophr. : i) ETTLTOiuog, sub. 
bdog, the short, direct way, Lat. compen- 
dium viae, Philo, rd ett. TTjg x&pac,, 
Paus. : ett. tjvlLa, timber cut in short 
lengths for the joiner, Theophr. 

'Ettltovlov, ov, to, (ettltecvu) an 
instrument for stretching or strai7iing 
metaph., ett. Evvolag, Plut. : esp. th» 
key by ichich the strings of an instru- 
ment are tightened to tune it, Ath. — II. 
= TOVuptov, a pitch-pipe. 

'ETTiTovog, ov, (ettlteIvg)) stretched, 
on the stretch, strained, Diod. — II. 6 
ETTLTovog, as subst. sub. [flag, a rope, 
cord or thong with which a thing is 
stretched or tightened, esp. the halyard 
by which the yard is kept in its place 
on the mast or the sail stretched tight. 
Od. 12, 423.-2. the tight cordage of a 
bedstead, on which the bedding rests, 
Ar. Lys. 922. — III. ol ett'ltovol, the 
great sincevs of the shoulder and arm, 
Plat. Tim. 84 E, and Arist. H. A. [In 
Horn. 1. c. §tt., metri grat.j 

'EnLTo^d^OjuaL, dep. (ettl, TO^dfe 
to shoot, aim at, C dat., II. 3, 79. 

'Ettlto^evg), (etti, 7o5eiia>)=foreg, 
Dio C. 

'E-LTO^ig, Ldog, t), the nick in a cross 
bow, etc., where the arrow lies, dub II 
Vitruv 


EII1T 

"Emroicifa, (M, Toirog) to be on the 
tpot. dwell there, opp. to £KT07TL&. 

'EmTOTTohv, ETTLTCTTleOV, klZLTO- 

kIugtov, also kmTorc?.7/0og, adv. for 
km to ttoTiv, ttMov, irXelaTov, TzXrj- 
doc, in general, for the ?nost part, com- 
monly, mostly, v. sub icolyg. 

'EzLTOGaaig, Dor. part. aor. 1 from 
Itetoggs, q. v., Pind. P. 10, 52. 

'EiriTpuyrjuaTL&, (km, Tpdyr/fia) 
^ serve up as a dessert, Julian. 

'EmTpdyia, ag, t), epith. of Venus, 
Plut. Th.es. 17, from a she-goat which 
was changed into a he-goat (Tpdyog.) 

'EiriTpayiac, ov, 6, (km, Tpdyog) 
a kind offish, which is very fat, but 
has no roe, and so is barren, cf. km- 
rpayog, Arist. H. A. : from 

'EmTpdyiog, ia, tov, and knirpd- 
yog, ov, (kiti, Tpdyog) over luxuriant, 
and so barren, v. T.paydto : hence oi 
ETTtrpdytoi, or errcrpayoc, long, waste- 
ful shoots of a vine, [u] 

'EmTpdyudeu, u, (em, rpayuSeu) 
to make a tragic story of a thing, exag- 
gerate, Theophr. — II. to produce an- 
other or second tragedy. 

'EmTpaire&dior, ov,= sq. 

'EmTpam%ioc, (erci, rpdrre^a) at, 
belonging to the table, Luc. 

'Emrpdne^oc, ov,=foreg ; , Theophr. 

'Em-paTTE^na, arog, to, (eni, Tpa- 
7re£oa>) a dish set upon the table, served 
up, Plat. (Com.) Menel. I. 

'EmTpa-rreovGt, Ep. 3 pi. pres. for 
emTpeirovzt, II. 10, 421. 

'E/rtrpdTTWjIon. for e7rtrpe7rcj,Hdt. 
3, 81 ; 7, 52, etc., the usu. form in 
Hdt. : also aor. 1, kireTpaipe, Id. 4, 
202 : and fut. mid. emTpdipovrai, Id. 
3, 155. [a] 

YEmTpaydeig, 1 aor. pass. part, 
from foreg., Hdt. 1, 7. 

YEmTpav[iaTiC,o), (em, TpavfiaTi^u) 
to wound in addition, Eccl. 

'EmTpdxv^tog, ov, (eri. Tpdxy- 
itof) on or belonging to the neck. ' 

'EniTpdxvvcj, (eirt, Tpaxvvu) to ' 
fiake rough on the surface. 

'EmrpeTTTeov, verb. adj. from km- 
rpemj, one must commit, permit, Hdt. 
9 58. 

'EmTpeTTTiKog, fj, ov, hortatory, 
Aristid. : from 

'EmTpeTTG), Ion. -Tpdmo : f. -ipco : 
poet. aor. 2 kizETpdnov, Horn., who 
however has also aor. 1 knETpsipa, 
but of the mid. only aor 2 eTceTpdiro- 
lltjv, cf. kmTpdmo : Ion. aor. 1 pa?s. 
eizeTpdqdriv, part. kmTpacjQdr. Hdt. 
(eirl, Tperto).) Strictly, to turn over, 
*.hrow upon, tl elg tl, Luc. : but most 
USU. — 2. to give over, commit, entrust 
to one's care or charge, olnov tlvl, 
Od. 2, 226, cf. eTZLTpoTvog : esp., deolg 
km tl, to commit it into their hands, 
Od. 19, 502, etc. : also c. inf. pro ace, 
Goi eTreTpe-tbev 'KoveeaQcu, he left it to 
you to work, II. 10, 116 : c. dat. only, 
to put alt things into another's hand, en- 
trust one's self to, rely upon him, U. 10, 
59 : so too oft. in Att., as Ar. Ran. 
811; esp. etc. tlvl (sub. tt)v Slkt/v), 
Thuc. 1, 28, etc., cf. Heind. Plat. 
Ly». 210 B ; so too in mid., Hdt. 1, 
96 ; 5, 95, etc. In pass. emTpeirojuat, 
to be entrusted, <b kmTETpd<paTaL AaoL 
3 plur. perf. for kmTETpafipLkvoL elg'l) 
to whose charge they are committed, 
II. 2, 25 ; "Qpaig piiyag ovpavbg km- 
riTpaTTTai (3 sing, perf.) heaven's 
gate is committed to them (to open 
anc to shut), II. 5, 705 ; 8, 394 : also 
c. sec. rei, emTpenofiaL tl, I am en- 
trusted with a thing, as ttjv dpxrjv 
kmrpaddevTeg, Hdt. 1, 7 ; kmTs- 
rpaafievoLTTjv ^Aa/c^Thic. 1, 126. 
■' IT. It transfer to one's heir, leave, be- 


EIIIT 

queath, mxLai KTTjfMCLTo,, Od. 7, 149. — 
III. to give up, yield, vLktjv tlvl, H. 21, 
473 : in Att. also kit. tlvl, c. inf., to 
permit, suffer, usu. c. negat., Ar. PL 
1078 ; and so absol., Ar. Nub. 799, 
Thuc. 1, 71, etc. : also seemingly 
intr., oi)k eireTpeTte yfjpai, he did not 
give way to old age, II. 10, 79, where 
eavTov is usu. supplied, cf. Lat. con- 
cedere : km Talg kmdvfiiaLg, to give 
way to one's passions, Plat. Legg. 
802 B ; Ty 6py?j, Dion. H.— IV. me- 
taph., c. a'ce. pers., to turn one round, 
convert him, change his views. B. mid. 
to turn, lean, incline towards a thing, c. 
inf. aoi dvfibg eireTpd-eTo eipeaOaL, 
you had a mind to ask, Od. 9, 12. — 2. 
to entrust one's self, put one's self, or 
one's cause in a person's hands, Hdt. 1, 
96, Xen. An. 1, 9, 8 : cf. supr. I. sub 
fin. 

YEmTpi(j)7]g, ovg, 6, Epitrephes, 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 1221, 11. 

'EmTpe<pio, f. -dpeipo), (km\ Tpe<po)) 
to feed up, rear ; to support, maintain, 
Hdt. 8, 142. Pass, to grow up after, 
as posterity, Lat. succrescere, tlvl, Hdt. 
4, 3 ; and absol., 2, 121, 1 : in genl. to 
grow up, 1, 123. 

'EmTpexu, fut. 1, -dpefyuai : rare 
form of aor. 1, kiredpe^a, 11. 13, 409 ; 
fut. 2, erndpaftovjUCLL : aor. 2, kiredpa- 
juov, Horn. ; pf. emdedpuLi-nna, poet. 
kmSidpofza, Od. (em, rpejw) To run 
to, at, upon, whether to attack or de- 
fend, freq. in Horn., but in this signf. 
only in aor. 2 : so too in Att. to assault, 
attack one suddenly, tlvl, Thuc. 4, 32, 
104, etc. — II. to run over, graze as a 
lance does a shield, II. 13, 409 : to 
overspread, be shed abroad, be diffused, 
TievKTj emdedpojuev aly?irj, Od. 6, 45, 
KaKr] emdedp. d^Avg, Od. 20, 357. — 2. 
c. ace, to overrun, as an army does a 
country, eir. tteSlov, x&prjv, Hdt. 1, 
161 ; 8, 32 ; also eir. Ka?Mjuovg x e ^e- 
GL, Lat. labro percurrere, Long. 1, 19. 
— 3. to run over, treat lightly of, Lat. 
oratione percurrere, Xen. Oec. 15, 1, 
Dem. 217, 7. — III. to run upon, run over, 
of chariots which seem to be coming 
upon tneir horses, ImvoLg, II. 23, 504. 
— IV. to run after, aim at, seek for, ovtl 
emdpafiuv rcdvTa tu dLdo/ieva edene- 
to, did not catch greedily at them, 
Hdt. 3, J 35. 

'Eir'LTprjGLg, eug, i], (emTLTpdu) a 
piercing downwards. 

'EmTpLftrj, fig, fj, a rubbing or fret- 
ting : hence, affliction, Eccl. : from 

'EmTpLpo), f. -ipo, (eTTL, TpifSu) to 
rub on the surface, rub away, grind down: 
usu. metaph. to wear, waste away, 7//U- 
og naLiov emTp., Hdt. 4, 184 ; voaog fi' 
eireTp., Ar. Nub. 243, cf. 438, Tama 
lie emTpLBeL tt66g), Ar. Lys. 888. 
Pass, to be utterly destroyed, undone, 
Solon 25, Ar. Ach. 1022 : hence, em- 
TpLfSeLng, be hung ! Ar. Av. 1530. — II. 
in mid. to rub paint on one's cheeks, of 
women, A. B. — III. in App. to excite, 
inflame, as by friction, err. Trjv vogov, 
to aggravate or lengthen it. [~pl] 

'EmTpleTTjg, eg, two years old and 
upwards, in the third year ; cf. emdLE- 
TT/g. 

'EmTpXripapxeco, w, (eiri, TpLrjpap- 
recj) to be trierarch beyond the legal time, 
Dem. 1214, 16 : emTETpLripapxwe- 
vov r/S?] dvolv fj.TjvoLV, three months 
beyond my fair term of office having 
elapsed, and my successors not hav- 
ing relieved me, Id. 1212, 27, and cf. 
the whole speech, (adv. Polyclem.) 
Hence 

'EmTpXripapxrifia, aTog, to, the bur- 
den of a trierarchy continued beyond the 
legal term, Dem. 1206, 11, cf. ioreg. 


EIIIT 

'E7rLTpLfj./j.a, aTog, to, (t *» pipo> 
anything rubbed or smeared on: mc 
taph. anything rubbed, worn, practised^ 
e. g. ere. eptjTcov, of a prostitute, late * 
cf. TcepLTpL/xixa. 

'EmTpLiTTog, ov, (emTpLfio) rubbed, 
worn away: (isp. worn, practised . hack' 
neyed, hence of a rogue in grain, £ir 
KLvadog, Soph. Aj. 103 ; km ipo/zoKu 
Xaneg, Sannyr. Io 1 ; and freq. in Ar., 
ovwLTpLTCTog, the rogue, unless it bo 
emTpLj3fivaL u^Log, curse-worthy, cf. 
emTpLj3o II. 

'EmTpig, (em, Tpig) adv. unto three 
times, Diosc. 

'EmWplTog, ov, (km", Tpirog) con 
taining an integer and one third, 1 + ^ 
or % : hence, in the ratio of 4 to 3, Lat 
sesquitertius, em TCvOfxriv, Plat. Rep. 
546 C : so too of the other ordinal 
numbers, emTeTapTog, as 5 to 4, km" 
TceinrTog, as 6 to 5, edenTog, as 7 to 6, 
and so on : hence of the intervals oi 
the tones in music, Plat. Tim. 36 A. 
— II. as subst. epHrite, the name of a 
metrical foot, so called as being com- 
pounded of a spondee with either an 
iambus or a trochee, since the spon 
dee contains 4 times, the iambus and 
trochee 3 each (acc. to the position 
of the short syllable it is called 1st, 

2d, 3d, or 4th epitrite, , - , 

— - -, >-), Aristid. ap. Gaisf. 

Hephaest. p. 192. — III. in usury, km' 
tpltov (sub ddvELGfLa) was a loan of 
which 3 is annually paid as interest, i. e. 
33 3 p. cent., Xen. Vect. 3, 9; hence 
TOKog emTpLTog, Arist. Rhet. : so, rd- 
Kog kKoydoog, at 12^- p. cent., etc., 
Dem. 1212, 3, cf. omnmo Bockh P. E 
1, 164-186: v. also emfxopiog and vtto 

TpLTOg. 

'EimTpLipLg, Eug, rj, (kmTpifiu) a 
rubbing, wearing away : in LXX., 
waves. 

'EmTpo/ieu, u>, to be in fear of, rt, 
Q. Sm. : from 

'EnLTpofiog, ov, (km, rpe/zcj) in fear 
alarmed. 

'EmTpoTvalog, aia, alov, (kmrpo 
iT7]) entrusted to one, hence, dpxv km. 
delegated sovereignty, a regency, Hdt. 
4, 147. 

'EmTpoirela, ag, i], (kmTpoTvevu) 
charge, guardianship, Plat. Phaedr. 
239 E ; also -ma, as in Legg. 928 C, 
etc. 

'EmTp6ir£VGLg,£6)g, foreg., Plat. 
Rep. 554 C. Hence 

'EmTpoTTEVTLKog, ri, ov, fitted for ths 
office of guardian or steward, Xen. Oec. 
12, 3. 

'E7rrrpo7T£ti«, to be an kiTLTpoitog, 
to be overseer, guardian, governor, USU. 
c. gen., Hdt. 1, 65 ; 3, 15 ; 7, 62 : but 
trans, c. acc, tt)v miTpida kmTpo 
irevGaL, Hdt. 3, 36, Ar. Eq. 212 • c. 
acc. pers., km TLvd, to be guardian and 
regent for him, Thuc. 1, 132. Pass. 
to be under guardians, Plat. Legg. 928 
C. 

'E7urpo7re(j, w,=foreg., dub., v. 
Lob. Phryn. 590. ^ 

'EmTpoTrrj, r)g, r), (kmTpemS) a ref 
erence of a thing to another, tlvl Ttepi 
TLVog, Hipp. : km diKr/g tlvl, refer 
ence of the question to another's ai 
bitration, Thuc. 5, 41 : hence absoL 
an arbitration, Dem. 897, 7. — II. tht 
office or power of a guardian, steward, 
or governor, Plat. Legg. 924 B : km 
TpoKT/g Slkti, an action against a guat 
dian brought by his ward within five 
years after coming of age, Lat. tut* 
lae judicium, Att. Process, p. 454- y 
III.= Lat. deditio infidem, an uncond 
tional surrender. Polyb. 

'EmTpoTTia, ag, i] f=kmroo^ 
531 


nenct kniTpoTtiag dLKrj,=£iriTpoTTfjg I 
3cK? h Plat. Legg. 928 C. 

'ETTiTpoTTindg, 7], 6v, belonging to an 
ETTLTpoTTOg, his power or office ; esp. ett. 
vo/xog, the law of guardianship, Plat. 
Legg. 927 E : from 

'EntrpoiTog, ov, 6, (ettltpekoj) one 
to whom the charge or direction of any- 
thing is entrusted, a governor, steward, 
c. gen., tlov eiovtov, Hdt. 1, 108 ; ruv 
oiKitiv, 3, 63 ; and i it. Kaicapog, Lat. 
procurator Caesaris, Plut. : and so — 2. 
esp. a guardian, Hdt. 9, 10, Thuc., 
*3tc, — 3. in genl. a governor, ruler, dsbc 
ett. uv, Pind. O. 1, 171. 

'ETTiTpofyrj, rjg, fj, {ETrirp£(pcj) nour- 
ishment, sustenance, Joseph. 

'EKiTpoxuSrjv, adv. (kTTLTpoxdco) 
runningly : in Horn, only in phrase, 
ett. ayopsvEtu, to speak fluently, or 
(as others) briefly, II. 3, 213, Od. 18, 
26. [a] 

'EnirpoxdZco, (ettl, Tpoxd£u)) to run 
upon or after: to touch lightly, treat 
briefly, Dion. H. Hence 

'Ett LTpbxdAog, ov, (en it poxuu) run- 
ning, rolling : esp. metaph. glib, flow- 
ing, Aitjig, Dion. H. 

'EnLTpoxctofiog, ov, 6, (ETTiTpoxd&) 
a running over : esp. in Rhet., 0 hurried 
accumulation of several points. 

'ElTlTpOXU-O), (0,— E7CLTpOxd^tO, Ap. 

Rh. 

'ETTLTpOXOC, OV, — tTTLTpoXaXoC, 

rounded, easily moving, Hipp. : metaph. 
voluble, Luc. Adv. -x^og, Ael. 

'Eirirpv^o), (ettl, rpvfa) to murmur, 
buzz to, beside or over, rivd, Euphor. 
76. 

'EmrpvcfxiO), to, (etti\ rpv^au) to 
luxuriate, revel in, tlvl, .t/hilo. 

'ETUTpuyo, f. -rpuiojuat : aor. £7re- 
rpuyov, {ettl, Tpcoyto) to eat to, as sauce 
f» or after, Luc. 

'E7Tirpw7rdw, to, poet, for ettltpe- 

'Ett iTvyxdvto, f. -TEvgo/xai : aor. 
iiZETvxov, (ettl, rvyxdvcj) to light, 
fall upon, meet with, usu. c. dat. pers., 
as Ar. Nub. 195, 535, Thuc. 8, 34 : 
also c. dat. rei, Hdt. 1, 68 ; so, ett. 
rale dvpaic dvECjy/XEvaic, find them 
open, Plat. Symp. 223 B: so too c. 
gen., Ar. Plut. 245, Thuc. 3, 3 ; but 
c. gen. rei, to hit, reach, attain to, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2, 28 ; rarely c. ace, to meet, 
find, Plat. Rep. 431 C : c. part., to suc- 
ceed in doing, Hdt. 8, 101, 103; also 
C. dat. modi, to be lucky, successful in 
a thing, fxdxy, Aeschin. 737, 16 : usu. 
in pass, to turn out well, 7) irpd^tq, Po- 
lyb. : absol. in part, aor., 6 ettltvxuv, 
like 6 tvx&v, the first one meets, hence 
a common, undistinguished person, any 
one, Hdt. 2, 2, Ar. Ran. 1375.— II. to 
converse, talk with one, tlvl, like lv- 
Tvyxdvco, Plat. Legg. 758 C : also, 
etc. pi/3/Ucj, to take it up and read. 

'EttltvaIttlo, (ettl, tvalttco) to turn 
over, open a book, Diog. L. 9, 114. 

'E7riTv/j.l3idLoc, a, ov, (ettl, Tvfx(3og) 
at, belonging to a tomb, dpfjvoi, Aesch. 
Cho. 342.— II. eizLTVfifildLOi in The- 
ocr. 7, 23, a name given to the crested 
larks (KopvdaWLdec), from the fable 
that they buried their parents in these 
mound-like crests, cf. Ar. Av. 475 ; 
acc. to others, in genl. with a crest or 
topping. 

'EtutvuBioc, ov,=foreg., 6pr)vog, 
kesch., x oa h Soph. — 2. 'EiuTvufiLa, 
b, appell. of Venus,=Lat. libitina, 
P. it 

'EirlTvpov, ov, rf a confection made 
'olives, Cato R. R.' ^ 119. 
'Etutvoaog), to, (ettl, tv^olo) to 
'.—2. ' to stop up, of the pores, 
Prob. 
^32 


Elil* 

'V .. rvepoto, to,— TV<j>6to. 

luTTLTViptO, f. -dvtptO, (eTTI, TV(j)0)) to 

kindle, inflame. Pass, to be inflamed 
by love, rivoc,for one, Ar. Lys. 221 : 
to be furious, raging, rabid, ETTLTEdvfX- 
uevoc, Plat. Phaedr. 230 A, ubi olim 

ETTLTEOl'/XEVOg. [v] 

'EtxltvxVQi 'V> (.ETUTvyxdvio) hitting 
the mark, effective, noTog, Aesch. Supp. 
744 ; successful, lucky : c. gen., ett. 
rC)v icaiptov do^a, that always hits 
the right nail on the head, Isocr. 239 
A. Adv. - X ug, Plat. Phil. 38 D. 

'ETTirvxia, ag, tj, the gaining of 
one's ends: success, Polyb. 

'EttltojOu^o, f. -ugio, (ettl, Ttodd^u) 
to mock, jest, Plat. Ax. 364 C ; to mock 
at, jeer, tlvl and tlvu, App. Hence 

'ETTLTtodaG/xog, ov, 6, mockery, rail- 
lery, Polyb. 

'Eiri^dyElv, inf. aor. 2 of ettegOlo, 
to eat to or after, esp. as a remedy or 
antidote, Trophil. ap. Stob. p. 541, fin. 

'ETctipaidpvvii), (ettl, tpaidpvvto) to 
make bright : to wash, rub, clean, Ap. 
Rh. 

'EmcbatvG), f. -Qavio, (Ittl, 6aivo) 
to shew forth, display, like ettloelkvv- 
fiL, Tbeogn. 359. — 2. also, like (paivto, 
as if intr., to shine out, shew light upon, 
tlvl, N. T. — B. pass, and mid. to shew 
one's self, come into light, shine forth, 
appear, II. 17, 650 in tmesis, Hdt. 2, 
152, etc. : of sudden attacks or inva- 
sion, ettI 70 Epyov, Xen. Oec. 21, 10 ; 
tlvl, Thuc. 8, 42 : to present one's self 
to, visit, Hdt. 4, 97 : tu ETTi^aLvbiLE- 
va, symptoms which follow or supervene, 
Hipp. 

VEmQaAAog, ov, b, {EirL,$aXk6g) a 
kind of song and dance to the music of 
the flute, Tryph. ap. Ath. 618 C. 

'E7rL<j>dvEia, ag, r], the appearance, 
manifestation, e. g. T7/g r)fX£pag, the 
dawn, Polyb. : esp. of the appearance 
of deities to aid a worshipper, Dion. 

H. — II. a superficies, surface, part ex- 
posed to view, Arist. H. A., and Math. 
Vett. : and hence — 2. opp. to uXt}- 
0£La, appearance, pretence, Polyb. — 3. 
outward show, fame, distinction, esp. 
arising from something unexpected, 
Plat. Ale. 1, 124 C, Isae. 64, 34, [a] 
from 

'E7TL(f>avr}g, Eg, (ETTi6ai.vofj.at) coming 
to light, appearing, Hdt. 3, 27 : in full 
view, in. TioTitg, a place commanded 
by another, Thuc. 5, 10, etc. ; tlvl, 
Id. 7, 3; — II. metaph. famous, Lat. il- 
lustris, Hdt. 2, 89, etc. : of things, re- 
markable, Id. 5, 6. Adv. -vug, Thuc. 

I, 91 : superl. -EGTaTa, most manifest- 
ly, Id. 5, 105. 

'EiTL^dvLa, ov, tu, sub. LEpd, the 
festival of the Epiphany, the manifesta- 
tion of Christ to the Gentiles, Eccl. : 

Cf. £TTL(j)dv£La I. 

'EiiLfyavTog, ov, (kixL^aLvoiiaO visi- 
ble : like ev quel, in the light of life, 
alive, Soph. Ant. 841 cf. Valck. Phoen. 
1349. 

'ETTKpap/LLaKEvco, (&7TL, (papjuaxevo) 
to countercharm, dissolve a spell, dub. 1. 
ap. Menand. p. 73. 

'ErrL(j>ap/j,dTTCJ, f. (ettl, (j>ap- 
li&TTtj) to apply medicine again to, tl. 

'EixLipuGLg, Eog, 7),= £TU<j)dv£La, a 
becoming visible, coining to light, The- 
ophr. : in genl. appearance, esp. opp. 
to reality, Polyb. — II. an indication, 
display, aKpLfieiag, Polyb. 

VE7CL(j>dcKU, (ettl, <j)daKu) to say in 
addition, to give out, Phiio. 

'ETTLCpaTVLOLOg, OV, (ETTL, (j>UTV7]) at 

the manger, belonging to it, <j>op(3£Ld, 
Xen. Eq. 5, 1. 
'E~L<pdTVLog, ov,= foreg. 

'EKL$aVGK.G),— E7TL<j)GJGKU), to fhive 


cm* 

out, of the sun or moon, LXX ~ li 

also in pass, form, lb. 

'E7U0ai;cj,= foreg. I., to shine upo/t, 
tlvl, N. T. 

'EiTL(j)Ep[3c), (ettl, (bEpfio) to make U 
feed upon a thing. Mid. to feed upon , 
tl, dub. in Phanocl. 2, 2. 

'EirLfEpoj, fut. ettolgu : aor. 1 km) 
VEytca : aor. 2 ETxrjVEynov, {ettl, <pipu) 
to bring, put or lay upon-, Horn, only in 
phrase, gol /3ap£iag X £l P ac kiroiaet, 
shall lay heavy hands upon thee, Lat. 
graves manus tibi inferet, II. 1, 89 : 01 
merely, x eL P ac . ekolgei, Od. 16, 438 ; 
except in tmesis, ett. uXkrj'Aoiffi (j>£po> 
TTOAvdanpw " kprja, II. 3, 132: so h« 

prose ETTL(j>Ep£LV TLVL TTOAE/J.OV, Lat 

bellum inferre, make war upon him, 
Hdt. 5, 81 ; birla, Thuc. 4, 16, etc. 
and hence absol., to attack, assail, Ar. 
Eq. 837. — 2. to lay, throw a charge upo* 
one, ett. ahiav tlvl, Hdt. 1, 68, etc. ; 
ijjoyov tlvl, Thuc. 1, 70 : so, ett. fiu 
pLTjv, fiavLTjv tlvl, to impute it to him, 
charge it upon him, Lat. exprobrare ah 
icui, Hdt. 1, 131 ; 6, 112.— 3. to bring. 
i. e. confer or impose upon, in good o? 
bad sense, as ett. Tt/idv, Pind. O. 1, 
50, EAEvdEpiav, Thuc. 4, 85 ; but alsc 
SovAEiav, etc., Id. 3, 56 : also to offer, 
Thuc. 2, 34. — 4. bpyug ETTKpipEiv tlvl, 
to minister to, gratify his passions, Cra- 
tin. Xsip. 12, Thuc. 8, 83, ubi v. Schol. 
— 5. to add, esp. as an epithet, like etti 
tlOtj/xl VI., in Gramm. B. mid. tc 
bring with or upon one's self, bring as 
dowry, tl, Lys. 153, 12, cf. Dem. 1014, 
4. C. pass, absol. to follow, come after, 
Hdt. 2, 96 : of events, to happen after, 
tu. £TTi(p£p6(ji£va, Hdt. 1,209. — 2. ettl- 
(j)£p£G0aL tlvl, to rush upon or after 
attack, pursue, Hdt. 8, 90 : in genl. fo 
assault, Thuc. 3, 23 : to attack with 
words, Hdt. 8, 61 : OdXaTTa fiEyakq 
£TTi(j)Ep£Tai, a great sea strikes, dashet 
against the ship, Xen. An. 5, 8, 20.— 
3. c. inf. to rush on, be eager to do, Po> 
lyb. 

'Ettl^ti/lli, (ettl, (j>rjfj.i) to agree, assent 
Emped. ap. Plut. 2, 820 F. 

'E7Ti<pT]jUL&, (ettl, (priii'ifa) to uttei 
words of good or evil omen to one in an 
undertaking, cf. Hdt. 3, 124, in mid., 
v. Eust. ap. Gaisf. ad 1., cf. ettl^t) 

JULG/J.a, ETTKpTjULGLlOg, Qfj/J-T]. — II. ddl- 

fiovag or 0£ovg ettl^iilll^elv tlvl, to 
give the name or authority of the gods to, 
ascribe to them, Plat. Legg. 771 D, cf. 
Wolf. Dem. 495, 10 : but usu. with 
collat. signf. of doing it for luck's sake. 
— III. to make known by some mysterious 
means, intimate, Plut. — IV .=£Tri(j)7jiil t 
to promise, agree, Eur. I. A. 130 : 
freq. confused with ettev^tj/xeco, Lob 
Phryn. 596. Hence 

'ETTi(bf}fJ.iGfJ.a, aTog, to, a sign, 
omen of good or ill luck, esp. a word 01 
prayer of good or bad omen, Thuc. 7 
75. 

'ETTLtprjfiiGLiog, ov, 6, a naming omi 
nously, esp. a naming in honour of a 
god, etc., Strab. 

'ETTL^davcj, f. -aGu, (tni, <f>6dvu)) tt 
arrive at, reach first, hence part, acr 
ETTL(j)ddg, Batr. 217. [uvu, ugg) Ep. 
ugo Att.J 

'E7T i<pd£yyoLiai, f. -y^o/xaL, (IttI, 
(pdEyyo/xat) dep. mid., to utter with oi 
in accordance, join in what is said, Aesch. 
Cho. 457 : to say after or in addition, 
Plat. Phil. 18 D. Hence 

'ETTLCjdEyfxa, aTog, to, any thing ut 
tered in answer : a clamour, threat. 

'ETTL(j)6ivo), (ettl, (pdivo) to perish, 
die in or upon, tlvl, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 
B. [i in Ep.] 

'EiTLipdovECj, oj, f. -r'/Gu, (eiri, <)>da 
veoj) to grudge, withhold from jealousy 


Ein<t> 

rivi tl 01 11, 149— II. to bear hate 
against, tlv'l, Hdt. 9, 79. 

'Eiritpdovog, ov, (km, tpdovog) ex- 
posed, liable to envy or jealousy, Aesch. 
Ag. 921 : kir. tlv'l, looked on with envy 
or jealousy by one, Eur. Med. 304, 
eti ; so too trpog rivog, Hdt. 4, 205 : 
to £7T., envy, to km ?iapj3dv£iv km 
)ceyi<JToLg, Thuc. 2, 64. — II. act. bear- 
ing a grudge against, jealous of, hating, 
tlv'l, Aesch. Ag. 135 ; hence working 
mischief, Id. Eum. 376. Adv. -vug, 
km dLaicuodaL tlvl, ex uv ^pbg tlvcl, 
Thuc. I, 75, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 10. 

'Em<j>dopog, ov, (ettl, <j>dopd) deadly. 

'EmfydvGdto, Dor. for kmtpdv^to, 
which however is not found,=£7r/- 
tctvco, to spit at, Theocr. 2, 62 ; 7, 127, 
to avert a spell of witchcraft, Lat. 
despuere, cf. Tibull. 1, 2, 54. The 
only simple verb in use is tctvio. 

'EmtpiloTrovEto, to, (kir'i, tpiTioiro- 
veio) and in mid., to labour willingly 
and earnestly at, tlvl, Xen. Oec. 5, 5, 
with v. 1. tpikom 

'Em<p/\,£l3og, ov, (km, (pXiib) with 
veins on the surface, prominent, Hipp. 

'EmtpTiEyrjg, kg, (kmiplsyto) fiery, 
\ptopa, Anst. Physiogn. 

'F,7rL<pXeyfj.aLvo, (ettl, tplEypaivto) 
to be in a state of inflammation, Hipp. 

'EmtpXiyto, f. -go, (kir'i, tpXkyto) to 
kindle, set on fire, burn up, Trvp km- 
<j)X£y£L vXtjv, VEiipov, II. 2, 455 ; 23, 
52 : metaph. to inflame, excite, Aesch. 
Pers. 395 : also to light up, make bril- 
liant or illustrious, like Lat. illustrare, 
km tt62.lv doidaig, Pind. O. 9, 34. — 
II. intr. to blaze up, be brilliant, Id. P. 
11, 69. 

'EmtpTioyi^to, (etti, <j)Xoyi(^to) to kin- 
dle, inflame on the surface. Hence 

'EmtployiGpa, aTog, to, an inflamed 
part, pustule, Hipp. 

'Employ todng, Eg, (kmcpTiEyrig, el- 
&og) inflamed looking, dub. in Hipp. 

'EmtplvxTaivoopai, as pass., to 
have pustules on one, Hipp. 

'EmtpXvto, (ekl, (pXvto) to sputter at ; 
metaph. to rail at, tlvl, Ap. Rh. [v] 

'Em^o^og, ov, (ettl, tpoftog) fright- 
ful, terrible, Aesch. Ag. 1152. — [I. 
pass, in fear, timid : hence adv. -fitog, 
App. 

'EmtpOLVLKL^tO, (ETTL, tpOLVLKL^to) to 

get, have a purple tinge, Theophr. 

'ElTKpOlVlGGtO, f. -fw, (ETTL, (pOLVLG- 

Gto) to make red on the surface, Luc. — II. 
intr.=foreg. : esp. to be red or of a rud- 
dy complexion, Arist. Physiogn. : and 
bo in pass., Ib. 

'EmtpOLTatO, 10, Ion. -ECO, (klTL, <j)Ol- 

Tato) to come habitually to, visit again 
and again, absol., to ettl^olteov, ol 
ETTLtyOLTEOVTEg, the comers, the visiters, 
Hdt. 1, 97 ; 9, 28 : ett. tlvl, to have 
dealings with, Id. 2, 73 : of visions, to 
haunt a person, Id. 7, 16; kg.., Thuc. 
1, 135 : of a disease, to recur, cling to 
one, Hipp. : 6 kmcpoiTstov Kipapog, 
which is regularly imported, Hdt. 3, 6. 

VETTL(j)OLT£V0),— (oreg. 
'ElTl(f>oiT7JGig, Etog, 7J, (kTTltpOlTUto) a 

coming upon one, approach : esp. of a 
god, inspiration, Joseph. 

'Eirityovog, ov, murderous. 

'Emtpopd, ag 7], (kmqepto) a bring- 
ing to or upon : hence — 1. a donative, 
addition made to one's pay, Thuc. 6, 31 : 
in genl. an addition. — II. (from pass.) 
a rush upon, sudden attack, violence, 
Lat. impetus, Polyb. : hence f7T. op- 
tiptov, daicptitov, a sudden burst of rain, 
of tears, Polyb. : esp.— 2. ett. jjEvpa- 
rog, a disease, defluxion of humours, Me- 
dic. — IV. in logic, an inference, the 
conclusion of a syllogism, consequent, 
Dion. H 


Em* 

'ETTL(j>Opl3ECJ, 10, (ETTL, (pipftto) ? to 

feed, H. Horn. Merc. 105, fioTavrig 
ETTEtyopftEL ftovg, where however it 
may also be the plqpf. from (pspftco. 

'ElTL([>Op£(0,L0, =£TTL(j)£ptO,tOput Upon, 

Xovv, Hdt. 4, 201, etc. ; yf/v, Ar. Pac. 
167. Hence 

'Emtpoprjpa, aTog, to, usu. in plur., 
that which is served up in addition or af- 
ter ; dessert, Hdt. 1, 133, Archipp. Her. 

4, etc. 

'ElTLCpOpLKOg, 7J, OV, (km<pOpd) im- 
petuous, esp. of style. 

'Em(popog, ov, (sTTKpspco) bearing, 
urging on, esp. of a fair wind, Thuc. 
2, 77 : in genl. favouring, helping, 
Aesch. Cho. 813. — II. lining, prone to 
a thing, Hipp. — 2. descending, sloping, 
declivitous, Plut. Flam. 8. — III. preg- 
nant, esp. frequently conceiving, Hipp. 
Adv. -pcog, Strab. 

'EmtpopTi^to, (ettl, tpopTi^to) to low 
heavily besides, Joseph. 

'Eiri^paypa, aTog, to, (kmtppaGGto 
a covering, lid, Math. Vett. 

'Emtppddktog, (kmtppd&pai) adi 
advisedly, carefully, Ap. Rh. 

'EmtppadpoGVvn, yg, rj, v. 1. Hes 
Th. 658, for vTro<j>padpoGVvn, q. v. 

'Emtppd^to, f. -gco, (ettl, <f>pd£to) to 
say besides, Hdt. 1. 179 (for ETTEdpads, 
v. sub fpd^to) : — but more usu. — B. 
etc i<ppd£o pal, dep. c. fut. -Gopai : aor. 
mid. ETTEcppdGaprjv, and (insame signf.) 
aor. pass. ettecPpugOtjv, Od. 5, 183. To 
reflect upon, make up one's mind, resolve, 
c. inf., dopv prjpov h^epvoai, II. 5, 
665-. so, oiov tov pvdov hiTEcppdGdrjg 
dyopsvGai, Od. 5, 183. — II. to think on, 
devise, contrive, oTisdpov tlvl, Od. 15, 
444; /3ov1t}v, II. 13, 741; texvtiv, 
Hes. Th. 160 ; and so oft. in Hdt — 
III. to be aware of , perceive, Tivd, Od. 8, 
94, 533 ; to recognise, Od. 18, 94 : foil, 
by ogov.., II. 21, 410. — IV. to acquaint 
one's self with, take cognisance of, (3ov- 
Irjv, II. 2, 282. 

VEmtppa^ig, Etog, 7], a blocking up, 
obstruction, Plut. : from 

'ElTKppdGGtO, Att. -TTL0, f. (fc'7U, 

(j>pdGGco) to stop, block up, Theophr. 

'ETci&piKTog, r], ov, rough, bristling, 
Nic. : from 

'ETTKppiGGCO, Att. -TTC0, f. -f(J, (ETTL, 

cppiGGto) to be rough, bristling onthe sur- 
face, like Lat. horrere, Dion. P. : esp. 
of water, vsnodEg ettl^p'lggovgl ya- 
TiTjvri, they make a ripple on the calm 
sea,! Opp. 

'ETTl(f>pOVEtO, to, ( ETTl^ptOV ) to be 

shrewd, prudent : Horn, has only part. 

fem. ETTLtppOV£OVGa,— £TTL(pptOV, Od. 19, 

385. 

'ETTitppOGVvrj, 7]g, rj, (ett L<bptov) fore- 
thought, thoughtfulness, diSovai ett., Od. 

5, 437, dvEliGdai ett., Od. 19, 22.— II. 
observation, Arat. 

'ETTicppovpog, ov, ( etti, tbpovpd ) 
watching by, guarding, tlvl, Eur. Or. 
1575. 

'Eir'nppiov, ov, gen. ovog, (ettl, tpprjv) 
poet., shrewd, sensible, thoughtful, of 
persons, Od. 23, 12: ftovTirjv ETTiopcov, 
sage in council, Od. 16, 242 ; but also, 
/3ov?it}, pijrig EKicpptov, Od. 3, 128 ; 
19, 326, and Hes., but never in II. 

'ETTitpvddEg, tov, al, (kuifyvto) suck- 
ers, shoots from the sides of a root, 
Theophr. 

'ETTL<pv7ia^,uKog,6,=(pv7ia^,awatch- 
man, Long. [#] 

'ETTltpvXdGGLO, Att. -TTtO, f. -fw, 

(ettl, (pvTiaGGo) to keep guard upon, 
watch, Plat. Legg. 866 D. 

'EiTKpyliog, ov, (etti, tpvkfi) in tribes: 
divided into or among them, Eur. Ion 
1577. [£] 

'EiritivTiMCto, to glean the grapes in 


EHIA 

a vineyard: metaph. to seatvk >ut dih 
gently, LXX. From 

'EiriqivTJiLg, ISog, i], (ettl, tftvXA-oiti 
the small grapes left for gleaners, LXX. ; 
hence Ar. Ran. 92, calls paltry poet- 
asters, £TTi(j)v?iXld£g, whose namei 
are not mentioned, until the list of 
true poets is exhausted. 

'ETTKpuXTidnapTcog , ov, (ettl, fyvXhov 
napiTog) bearing its fruit upon or among 
the leaves, Theophr. 

'EiTLCpVGig , Etog, tj, (ETCitpvto) agrowtk, 
increase: in plants a shoot, Theophr. 
— 2. in Medic, a portion of bone grow- 
ing on another, but separated by a car 
tilage. 

'ETTitpVTEVto, (ettl, (pvTEVto) to plan, 
"Ker or upon a thing, Ar. Pac. 168. 

ETTitpvto, f. -vgio, [ii] (etti, tpvto) to 
make to produce on or besides, Theophr 
— II. intr. in pass., c. perf. i TrnrEtpvua 
and *«or. 2 act. £TT£(fivv, to grow upon o 
over uvi, Hdt. 4, 34, esp. as an ex 
' en*- 1 imce, Arist. H. A. : hence to ad 
her>, cling closely to, c. dat. instrum. 
\df,'fOLV Talv x^poiv, Polyb.: esp. of 
> ex gs, ett. Toig urjpLOig, to stick close U 
<liem, run them hard, Plut. : — and so 
metaph., ett. Toig uSlkovgi, Id., cf. 
Eju^vto : to attach one's self to, TOig aya- 
6oig, Plut. 

'EiritptovEto, to, (etti, ^tovito) to call 
to ; to say, speak of a thing, Fr. Horn, 
42, in mid. : to tell of, mention, tl. 
Soph. : to say in addition, add, subjoin, 
Plut. Hence 

'EiTKptovrjpa, a~og, to, a thing titter 
ed besides or in addition : in rhet., a 
sentence added to finish with, a moral, 
Venvoy, Dem. Phal. Hence 

'ETTKptovrjpdTiKog, rj, 6v,of the na 
ture of an ETTL^tovrjpa. Adv. ./cwc 
Dem. Phal. 

'EiritptovnpdTLov, ov, to, dim. from 
ETcitptovrjpa, Epict. 

'ETTi(j)6vrjGig, Etog, tj, (EiTKpQviit) 
acclamation, a cry, Plut. : an enchant 
ment. 

'ETTitptopdto, to, f. -dGto, (ettI, fa- 
pdto) to discover in a thing, detect 
Synes. [dato] 

'ETTltptOGKtO, like ETCltftaVGKlJ, to 

grow towards daylight, N. T. 

'ETCKptoTLGpdg, ov, 6, (ettl, tbtOTl^LO} 
an illumination, illuminating light. < 

'ETTlx^ivto, (etti, x a 'tvto) to gape, be 
greedy for, tlv'l, Lat. inhiare, Luc. 

'EirixaipdydOog, ov, ( ETTLxa'ipto, 
dyadog) taking delight in what is good, 
Strab. [a] 

'ETTixaipEK.dK.Eto, to, to enjoy anoth 
er's evils, be spiteful, and 

'ETTixaipEKdKia, ag, r], joy at one't 
neighbour's ills, spitefulness, Arist. Eth. 
N. : from 

'EirixcLipEKaKog, ov, (ETTixaipto, Ka- 
Kog) rejoicing in one's neighbour's ills, 
spiteful, Anaxandr. Incert. 8, Alex 
Diapl. 1. 

'ETTixaLpEGiKdKcg,ov,—{oreg., Lob 
Phryn. 770. 

'ETTixaipto, (etti, x a 'tpu) to rejoice in 
or over a person or thing, whethe. 
kindly or spitefully, but usu. the lat 
ter, c. dat., Dem. 558, fin., very rare 
c. ace, as Soph. Aj. 136, ge plv ev 
TrpaGGovr' ETTixaipto absol., Ar. Pac. 
1015 ; and, in aor. 2 pass. E-nixapn- 
vai, Id.Thesm.314: cf. Valck. Phoen 
1549. 

'ETTixdla^dto, to, (k m, x a ^ a &to) u 
hail, shower hail upon, Tivd, Luc. 

'EirixaTidpog , a, ov, (eW, xaXapog 
somewhat loose, Hipp. 

'ETTixd?Mto, <D, f. -aGto, (kTTi,x(i2.d(/} 
to loosen, relax, Polyb.— II. intr. tt 
yield, soften in a thing, Aesch Pf 
179. [aGto] 


ETILX 

'Ettlx^kevco, (ettl, ^aA/ct-flu) to 
forge, hammer a thing upon a place, 
Aesch. Fr. 284 : metaph. to hammer 
upon a given subject, go over it again and 
again, Arist. Rhft. — 2. metaph. to forge 
I/> one's purpose of a man, Ar. Nub. 
i22. 

'F.TTixaAxoc, uv, (kiri, xa2,Kog) cov- 
ered with, copper or brass, brazen, uoiric, 
Hdt. 4, 200, Ar. Vesp! 18 : also, ij, 
Ik., sub. dGirlg, Meineke Amcips. 
Sphend. 3. 

t'ETTi'^a/iKOf, ov Dor. co, b, Epichal- 
ens, masc. pr. n, Theocr. 14, 53. 

'ETTixdpayfj.a, aroc, to, that which 
is stamped or impressed, e. g. on a coin, 
fou] ■ from 

'Emxapuaaco, Att. -ttco, f. -^co, 
{£ttl, ^apdcrcrw) to cui Jrii0 » h ence > 
tyvXXov eiriK.e.x a P-> a notched or serra- 
ted leaf, Theopnr. — 2. to stamp, impress 
upon, t'l tlvl, of coins, Plut. 

'Ettlx&PVS' er, (ETTLX-atpco) rejoiced 
at, glad of a thing, LXX— II. act. 
gratifying, agreeable, Aesch. Pr. 160. 

VEmxapnc, ovg, b, Epichures, masc. 
pr. n., Oratt. 

'ETUxapLevTify/uai, more rare in 
act., eiuxapievTifa, to make sport of 
a thing, Luc. 

'EiTtxup^ofj.a.1, f. -iaofiai, Att. -lov- 
uai, (ettl, x^P^opiai) dep. mid. : — to 
furnish besides, make a present of, ri, 
Xen. Eq. 6, 12 : intr., inLxapLTra 
(Dor. for ETUxapt&v) tco ^svto, be civil 
to him, Ar. Ach. 884. 

'EiTLXuptg, ltoc, 6, 7], neut. kirtxapi, 
iim, xdptg) pleasing, agreeable, Aesch. 
Theb. 910, Xen., etc. : winning, neat, 
ctfibg ett. kXtjOeic, Plat. Rep. 474 E : 
giving pleasure, Xen. Cyn. 5, 33 : — to 
inixapi, pleasantness of manner, Id. 
An. 2, 6, 12. 

'EmxdpiTOf, ov, (em, vap^)= 
(oreg., freq. in Xen., cf. Bornem. 
Symp. 3, 9 ; 7, 5. Adv. -Ttog, Dor. 
acc. to Eimsl. -rrac> Ar. Ach. 867. 

'EiuxapiTTa, Dor. imperat. for ettl- 
Xaptfyv, Ar. Ach. 884. [a] 

YETctxapiTTog, Dor. adv. for -frog, 
v, sub EiuxdpiTOC. 

'ETrixapii-o,, cltoc, to. (emxaipo) an 
object of sport or joy, esp. of malignan.' 
joy, Valck. Phoen. 1549, Theocr. 2, 
20. 

YEiTLxapfiog, ov, 6, Epicharmus, a 
comic poet of Cos, but who passed 
his life at Syracuse, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 
20 ; Theocr. Ep. ; Ath., etc. 

'ETTLxapctc, Etog, i], joy, esp. malig- 
nant joy at a thing. 

! EirixapTOC, ov, (ETTlxatpto) wherein 
one feels joy, delightsome, Soph. Tr. 
1262 ; tlvl, to one, Aesch. Ag. 722. — 
2. esp. exulted, or to be exulted over in 
calamity, txQpolc ETTLxapTa, matter of 
triumph to my enemies, Aesch. Pr. 
158 : oi dtKaior tl naoxovTeq eirixap- 
tol, to see people justly punished is 
a satisfaction, Thuc. 3, 67. 

'Err^aoTcafy, to beopen, gape at top. 

'Enixaofidoiiai, (ettl, x aa ^doixaL) 
3o yawn at a thing, Heliod. 

'Eiuxefa, (kiri, X£&) t0 ease one ? s 
self again, Ar. Lys. 440. 

'EttlxelXeco, Co, to fill to the brim : 
from 

'Eirtxe&vc £c, (ettl, retAoc) 011 °r 
*t the liyh p"r)fJ.aTa etc., phrases at the 
tip of oafs tongue, common phrases, 
L&t. quai natant in labris : ylcoGGa krr., 
I tongue which will not be kept within 
ht hps. — II. almost full, near the brim, 
jut not quite running over, like ettlgte- 
$t)<; Ar. Eq. 814 : but— III. later, 
hrunfull,runningover, like VTT£pY£L?t,7jg 
—IV. vAtk the lips drawn in, like old 
prtop.e, Alciphr. 3, 55. 


Enix 

'ETUX£ifid£o, f. -co), (ettl, X£<-/idCu) 
b, winter, spend the winter at a place : 
to stay the ivinter through : Thuc. 1, 89 
unites both signfs. — II. to be stormy 
afterwards. Hence 

'Ettlxei/uugic, Etog, t), a wintering at 
a place. — II. a storm which follows some- 
thing, Plin. 

'EirixEipa, uv, Ta, v. ettlxelpov. 

'ElZlXEfpEU, CO, f. -7JGC0, (ETTL, X ei P) 

to put one's hand to a thing, c. dat., 
6elttvco, g'ltco, Od. 24, 386, 395 : hence 
in genl., to put one's hand to, set to 
work at, attempt, ipyep, bdep, Tacpptp, 
etc., Hdt., Eur., etc. ; much more 
rarely c. acc, fiEydXa ipya, Theogn. 
75, Plat. Crito 45 C : to intend, at- 
tempt to do, c. inf., Hdt. 3, 38, 65, 
Xen., etc. — 2. to make an attempt 
on, and so freq. in hostile signf., to set 
upon, attack, Tivi, Hdt. 1, 26, etc. : 
absol., to act on the often ve, Id. 8, 108. 
— II. to handle a subject philosophically, 
argue on it, Arist. Coel. Hence 

'Y.TiLXEiprjfia, aTog, to, an underta- 
king, attempt, Thuc. 7, 47, Xen., etc. 
— II. in logic, a kind of argument, de- 
fined by Arist. Top. 8, 11, 12 as= 
GvlloyiGjubg StaTiEKTtKog. Hence 

'ETUXEipwp-aTiKog, t), ov, belonging 
to an kniXELpnfia, argumentative, Arist. 
Memor. Adv. ncog, Aristid. 

'ETiLXELprjGLg, Ecog, r), (ettlxelpeco) 
an attempt upon, attack, Hdt. : in. genl. 
an attempt, Id. 3, 71. — II. a mode of ar- 
guing, Poiyb. 

'E7r^£ip^r£0^,verb. adj. from ettl- 
XEtpEO), one must attempt, try, attack, 
tlvl, Thuc. 2, 3, in plur. 

'ETZLXELprjrrjg, ov, 6, an enterprising 
person, Thuc. 8, 96, Plat. Tim. 69 
D. 

'E-ai.XEipr]TUi6g, t), ov, (etuxeipt)- 
Gig) of belonging to formal argument : 
ri, -kt), sub. teyvt], the art of argument- 
ation, Arr. Aav.-KGjg. 

'EirLX£tpt&fj.ai,= EiriXEipEO), dub. 

'Etciyupiov, ov, to, dub. form for 
sq., in Hipp. 

'Errixctoov, ov, to, (ettl, x^p) strict- 
ly, wages of manual labor : hence in 
genl. wages, pay, whether of reward, 
Ar. Vesp. 586, Trag. ap. Clem. Al. p. 
536 ; or more usu. of punishment, 
&7T. T7)g vipnydpov yluGGTjg, Aesch. 
Pr. 319 : ^t<j>£0)v ett. 'KaxEiv, i. e. to be 
slain, Soph. Ant. 820. 

'EirtxEipoTovEu, co, {k-Ki, xetpoTo- 
veco) to confirm, ratify a proposed de- 
cree, esp. by show of hands, Dem. 48, 
17, etc. — II. in Eccl. to ordain besides 
or after, Hence 

'EmxEipoTOVia, ag,7j, adecreepass- 
ed by vote of the people, esp. by show of 
hands, ap. Dem. 706, 7, etc. 

'ETTEXE^ovr/tjid^to, (etti, x^^ovr]- 
Gia^to) to be of a peninsular form, Strab. 

'ErrixEvat, Ep. inf. aor. 1 act. of ettl- 
X£to,fox ETuxECti, Horn. 

'EmxEto, i. -jevcrw, and Att. ekixco, 
Ar. Pac. 169 : aor. 1 ettexecl : Ep. pres. 
ETTLXEVto, aor. 1 £7T£X£VCt, inf. STTIXEV- 
ai, Horn., who nowhere has the com- 
mon form, (etti, ^ew). To pour, throw 
over or upon, e. g. water to wash the 
hands, ettexeve vtyaGdat, Od. 1, 136, 
etc., in full, yepcr^ vdcop ETTix.Evai, II. 
24, 303, and so Att. ; also, olvco ett. 
vdcop, Xen. Oec. 17, 9 : metaph., toIgl 
6' kef)' vivvov ^x EVe i A- 5j 618. — B. mid. 
to have poured, thrown, spread for one, 
or to do it for one's self, v\t)V, x^ aLV 
cjvllcov, Od. 5, 257, 487.-2. to have 
poured out for one, to drink, err. uicpa- 
tov Ttvog, to drink it to any one's 
health or honour, esp. of lovers' toasts, 
Theocr. 2, 152; 14, 18; also simply 
&TCfX£iGdai tlvoc : for which we have 


EflJX 

klTLXVGLV TLVOg ?i CL[J.f3uV£ fl>, PllK. 

Pass. 6 ETnxvdEig loyog, one which 
has been poured or put into the general 
argument, Plat. Legg. 793 B : metaph. 
to come as a torrent, to stream,!, e. flock 
to a place, eVt^wro, Ep. syncop. 3 
plur. plqpf. pass, for ettekexwto, II. 
15, 654 ; ctva V7/ag, II. 16, 295 ; so, to 
some like a stream over, tigl, of an ar- 
| -jyof mice, Hdt. 2, 141 : hence also, 
U spread, become common or usual, Plat' 

'Ettixvpevco, (£7ti, xvp^vco) to remain 
in widowhood, Joseph. 

'Ernydoviog, ov, and later a, ov, 
(etti, X&d)v) on, upon the earth, earthly, 
freq. in Horn., both as epith. of mor- 
tals, and as subst., ettixOo^ioi, earth- 
ly ones, i. e. men, cf. x a P- a ^ • °PP- to 
Eirovpdvtor : so, ett. ysvog uvOpcoTicov, 
Pind. Fr. 232, 3. Only poet. 

'Ettlx^evu^co, (etci, x^ ev d£co) to 
make a mock of, tl or tlvl, Plut. 

'ETrLx^iaLVO,(£TtL,x^taivc±)to warm, 
esp. at the surface. Pass, to grew 
warm, Hipp, [f ] 

'Enix^oog, ov, (ettl, x^oa) with a 
green surface, Opp. 

'Einxvodco, co, (ettl, xvodco) to be 
downy ox mossy on the surface, kQELoaLc, 
Ap. Rh. 

'ETTixvoog, contr. -vovg, 6, (ekL, 
Xvoog) a woolly covering, Hipp. 

t'E7r^-o^, 7)g, t),— ETrixcoGtg, Strab. 

'E7r^oAoc, ov, (ettl, x°^v) f u U °f 
gall or bile, bilious, Hipp. : hence sple 
netic, ill-tempered, Plut. — II. act. pro 
ducing bile, ttoit/ ETTixolcoTaTTj, Wess. 
Hdt. 4, 58, where some would read 
£TtiXy7\.oTdT7) ixv^og). 

'EiTLXpodig, idog, t), {ettl, X°P^v) fli * 
mesentery, Aretae. 

'EiTLXopEVco, (ettl, xoptvco) to danct 
to, in honour of a thing, Ar. Pac. 131" : 
to dance, come dancing on, Xen. Symp 
9, 4 : and so of things, Diphil. ap. Ath. 
157 A, 230 F. — II. trans."to add a chu 
rus or choral song, Philostr. 

'ETTLXopr/ysto, to, (ettl, xoprjyico) te 
furnish, supply besides ; in genl. to fur- 
nish, supply, Dion. H. Hence 

'ETTLXopijyTifjia, aTog, ^6, an addi 
tional supply: hence — 2.=£7TL(j>6prjjua, 
dessert, sweetmeat, Ath. 

'ETTLXopnyia, ag, t), — foreg. : in 
genl. a supply, N. T. 

'ErrixopTa^co, f. -gco, (etcl,xoptuCco) 
to feed besides, Sosith. ap. Herrn. 
Opusc. 1, 55 ; unless here it be from 

UTTOXOpTd^C). 

'Etuxpcllvco, (ettl, xpaivco) to stain, 
colour, Luc. 

*'ETTLXpdco, (ettl, XPdu) (A) to lend 
besides, hence aor. ETTEXpriGa, Plut. — 
II. as dep. mid., ETTLXpao/xai, f. -t)go- 
juai, to make use of, esp. like Lat. uti 
to have dealings, be friends with one 
tlvl, Hdt. 3, 99, cf. Thuc. 1, 41. 

'EiTLXpdco, (B) poet., to lay hands on, 
attack, c. dat., of wild beasts, hostile 
forces, etc., II. 16,352, 356 ; jurjTEpt juol 
jjLVTjGTTjpEg ETTEXpaov, they did her vi- 
olence by their unwelcome wooing, 
Od. 2, 50.— II. later also to handle, 
touch, c. gen. : seems only to be used 
in impf. [u] 

'ETTLXPEfiEdco, poet, for sq., Ap. Rfe, 

'ElTLXPEflETL^CO, (ettl, xp^£Tl^co) ta 
neigh, whinny to, tlvl. 

'ETTLXPEflTTTOjUai,UTTL,XPE^TTTOjUai) 

dep., to spit upon or at, c. dat., Luc. 

'Ettlxpt/g/j-coSeco, to, {ettl, xPyv^V 
oe(o) to prophecy of or upon, tl tivl, 
Philostr. 

'ETTLXptjUTTTCO, ( ETTL, XPfa^TU ) tU 

make to approach, bring upon, tl kvi Tt. 
Bacchyl. 36. 

'EirixpiGLg, Eog, ?), (hTTixptiS) an an 
ointing, smearing, Strab. 


Enix 

'ETTiypiGfta, aroc, to, an unguent or 
piaster, Diosc. : ana 

'EiTLXPLCiTog, ov, smeared on : esp., 
rtl ett., salves, ointments, Plut. : from 

'Ettlxp'lg), (ettl, XP^) t0 a n°int, be- 
smear, rniov iikoupy, Od. 21, 179; 
ripemc, Od. 18, 172. Mid. to anoint 
one's self, Od. 18, 179. [pi] 

'Errixpoa, ag, rj, Ath., and eirixpoia, 
ag, 7/, Clem. AL, a colouring, tinge. 

'EmxpovtZo), f. -icrw Att. -i(2>, {km, 
Xpovi^O)) to last long, become ingrained, 
Arist. Probl. Also in pass., lb. 

'ETTL%pbviog, ia, tov, (ettl, xpovoc) 
Lasting for a time, long, Cic. Att. G, 9, 3. 

'Enlxpovoc, ov,= foreg. 

'Eirlxpvooc;, ov, (ettl, xpwbg) cover- 
ed, overlaid with gold ; gilded : cf. kci- 
rdxpvcog, Hdt. 1, 50, etc. Hence 

'E'rixpvo'oo), u, to overlay with gold : 
to gild. 

'Ertxpufa, Theophr., and emxpu- 
ucitl^u), Plat.,=sq. 

'E7uxp6vvv(ti, and-vvu, f.-xpcjcro, 
(kici, Xpuvvv/Lti) to rub or smear over ; 
esp. with a colour, to stain, colour, Luc. 
Hence 

'ETvixpucnc, eoc, rj, a spot, stain on 
the surface, Theophr. 

'EirixvpLa, aroc, to, {ettlxegj) that 
which is spread over, a suffusion. 

'Eizlxvvo), late form for ettlx^g), 
Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. 2, p. 1092. 

'Etcixvo-ic;, euc, h, (ettlx£G)) a pour- 
ing in or upon: hence an overflow, 
flood, Plat. Tim. 77 D : metaph., £tt. 
ttoXltuv, Plat. Legg. 740 E. — II. re- 
dundance, lb. 841 A. — III. a -filling of 
cups for a toast, the wine-bearer's duty, 
Plut. — IV. a beaker, or wine-pitcher, 
Menand. p. 175 ; ett. ^a/l/aou, Ar. Fr. 

'EirixvTeov, verb. adj. from ettlxeg), 
one must pour in or over, Diosc. 

VEirixvT^p, fjpog, b, (kiuxeu) a ves- 
*d for pouring in, a tube, v. I. LXX. 

'Enixvrog, ov, (kmxi(o) poured or 
spread over : esp. b etc., (sub. wXaKOvg) 
a kind of cake, like ejxvtoc, Nicoph. 
Cheir.2. — 2. also a coin, or cast of sil- 
ver or lead, Hesych. 

VEtclxgjvevg), (ettl, x^vevcj) to melt 
on, to solder, Philo. 

'Etc LxuvvvfiL, and -vvcj, f. -xgxjg), 
(ettl, xo )VVV / jtt -) to heap earth upon, Jill 
with a mound, diodov, Theophr. 
fE-Kix&oiiai, {ETTi,x<^oaaL) to be angry 
at, tlvl, Ap. Rh. 3, 367. 

'Ettixupeo), ti, (ettl, ^wpecj) to yield, 
grant, give up, tlvl tl. Soph. Ant. 219, 
cf. ov y^ypecj. — II- intr. to come to- 
wards, join orae's side, Lat. accedere, 
Thuc. 4, 107, Trpoc tlvc, Xen. Hell. 
2, 4, 34 : to advance (as) against the 
f oe, Id. An. 1, 2. 17. Hence 

^rnxoprjaLg, ecjc. t), a concession, 
permission, Arr. 

'Etc Lxupi&fa, {ettl, xuptu&) t0 be 
customary, be the fashion in a place, 
vrjau, Strab., rrspl 'kdrjvac, Arist. 
Pol.', 7rapa tlvl, Polyb. Also in pass, 
impers., eTU^wpmfercu, it is the cus- 
tom or fashion, Arist. Pol. — II. of per- 
sons, to visit often, to be in the habit of 
coming to, Lat. ventitare, etc. 'AOqva^E, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 57 A. 

'E'jr ixupLog, a, ov, also oc, ov, Ar. 
Nub. 601, and Plat, (km, x&P a ) * n > °/> 
belonging to the country, Pind. P. 4, 
209, etc., of persons, oi etc., the people 
of the country, Hdt. 1, 78, etc. : of 
things, of, used in the country, virodrj- 
ua.i'2, 1, 195, etc. ; pecidiar to a coun- 
try, vofjuoL etc., 1, 35, etc. : to etc., the 
t mstom of the country, and then in genl. 
rnstom, Ar. Nub. 1173, Plat., etc. 
\dv. -iVj". Ar. Vesp. 859. Cf. kyx&- 


EnAE 

'EicLXoo'ig, £G)g, t), (ettlxgjvvlll) a 
heaping up, esp. the choking of a chan- 
nel, Polyb. : metaph. exaggeration, 
Gramm. 

'ETCLipaipo), {ettl, i}mLpo) to scrape, 
skim the surface of a thing, Opp. 

'ETTiijjuKd^o), old Att. for ettliPeku- 
fw, Ar. Pac. 1141. 

'EmipdTiLOV, ov, to, a curb-chain, [a] 

'E7niMA/l<j, {ettl, ijjdHu) to accom- 
pany on a stringed instrument, Soph. 
Fr. 79. 

'ETTiipavdriv, adv. (kmipavto) lightly, 
skimming the surface. 

'EiTLipavOLC, euc, t), a touching light- 
ly, Plut. : from 

'EmipavG), {ettl, ibavcj) to touch light- 
ly, reach, c. gen., Hes. Sc. 217, Hdt. 3, 
87, and Att. : later also c. acc. : in 
genl. to touch, handle, nidTTTic, Soph. 
Phil. 1255 : Horn, has it only once, 
and that metaph., 6ct' okiyov ttep 
ETCLipavri TcpcLTCidEGGLV, who can feel 
however little in his heart, Od. 8, 547, 
like aiaddvo/xai : but etc. (PlIotutgjv, 
to reach out towards, seek for love, Pind. 
P. 4, 164 ; metaph. to touch lightly on, 
Lat. strictim attingere, Hdt. 2, 65. 

'ETTLTpEK&^ti, and Old Att. ETCLlpaK., 
{ettl, ipEKa^G)) to drop, pour by drops 
in or upon, Xen. Symp. 2, 26 : 6 debc 
ETCLipaKa^EL, he rains upon..., Ar. Pac. 
1141, where it is not really intr. 

'EtCLiPeXlOV, OV, TO, = £T\L1pU?U0V, 

Anth. 

'ETTLip£vdofj,ai, {ettl, tb£v6o/j,aL) dep., 
to lie still more, Xen. Hier. 2, 16. — II. 
to attribute falsehood to, c. acc, Plut. ; 
TL TLVL, LUC. 

'ETTLipny/za, cltoc, to, {ettl, -i/^y/za) 
scrapings or scum, Diosc. 

'ETTiijjnXaipdo), (J, {ettl, ijjnkacjdG)) 
to touch lightly, tl, Plat. Rep. 360 A : 
c. gen., to feel for, Id. Prot. 310 C. 

'EttliPtjcPl^g), f. -LCD Att. -Tti, {ettl, 
ifinipL^co) to put a question to the vote 
in a popular assembly, put the ques- 
tion, the office of the chief president 
(ETTLGTUTrjc), Lat. sententias perrogare, 
in suffragia mittere, Thuc, etc., cf. 
esp. Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 18 : in full, ett. 
tt]v yvujLiriv, Aeschin. 71, 7 : also etc. 
elc: T7]v EnnTiTicLav, Thuc. 1, 87; etc. 
tlvl, to put the question for, at the in- 
stance of any one, Hdt. 8, 61 : but etc. 
TLvdc, to ask them their opinion, Plat. 
Gorg. 474 A. Mid. of the assembly 
itself, to confirm, decree by vote, c. inf., 
Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 34. Pass, to be ap- 
pointed by vote, of a magistrate, Arist. 
Pol. Hence 

'ETTLipTjcpLGLC, euc, t), the proposing ; 
or (from mid.) the voting a measure. 

'ETTLipLLLvdio), u, to paint over. 

, ETCL'4)oyoc, ov, {ettl, ijibyoc) exposed 
to blame, blameworthy, Xen. Lac. 14, 
7. — II. act. blaming, censorious, (paTLC, 
Aesch. Ag. 611. 

'ETTLTpo^EG), £), {ettl, ipo<j)EO)) to clat- 
ter, rattle at or with a thing, Call. Dian. 
247— II. act. to utter, tl, Clem. Al. 

'E7rfi/>vr<y, {ettl, ipvx") to coo ^> re ~ 
fresh, Ap. Rh. [v~\ 

'ETCLipujUL^u, {ettl, ipu/iL^G)) to eat a 
morsel more. 

'ETTLuyai, Civ, al, {ettl, Lidyrf) places 
where the force of the wind is broken, 
roadsteads, Od. 5, 404. 

'EirTidyxOrjv, aor. 1 pass, of tt?m£g). 
VETrlddrjv, 1 aor. pass, of tteTluCcj. 
VEttXukt]v, 2 aor. pass, from ttMku, 
but v. Buttm. Catal. p. 214. 

"EiTluaa, poet. iTrXacTca, aor. 1 
from icTidooG). 

VEttMoOvv, 1 aor. pass, of tceM^g), 
but v. Buttm. Catal. p. 202, sq. 

"EtcXe, 3 sing. aor. from tteXu, Ep. 
syncop. for et-eIe, U. 12, 11 : and in 


Eiroi 

like manner from aor. mid. I n?,EO f«> 
etteXeo, etteIov, II. 1, 418; 22,281 
ettIlev for etceIev, etteXov, II. 9, 54 
etc., IttIeto for etteIeto very freq. it 
Horn. 

YEtcIevoz. 1 aor. act. and ettXpC- 
cdrjv, 1 aor. pass, from ttIelo. 

"EirlrjVTO, 3 plur. aor. sycop. pa&« 
of TTEld fa, only 11. 4, 449 ; 8, Go. 
VETrlvdnv, 1 aor. pass, of nktivu 
VETrvvvdnv, 1 aor. pass, of irviu. 

'Eiroydooc, ov, {ett:, oydoc<,) cot 
taining 1 + or -f , v. sub. ettltplt^ 

"EiroyKOc, ov, {ettl, dyaor] swollen 
esp. pregnant, Iambi. 

'ETToyjUEVG), {ettl, byLiEvoA kvk7.ov. 
to draw a circular/wrrow or line, Tryph 

'ETTbyLiLog, ov, {ettl, by lioc) watcf-. 
ing, presiding over the furrows, epitn 
of Ceres, Anth. 

'E7rdc5m, ov, tu, Ion. for e666lc. 
Hdt. 

'EiTodLd^o), Ion. for E^odidfa, Hdt. 
9, 99. 

'ETTodvvoc, ov,= ETTG)dvvor. 

'ETTodvpofiai, {ettl, bbvpo/uai) to join 
in wailing, lament over a thing, Anth. 
[D] 

'Etto8<1)Kel, f. 1. in Aesch. Pers. 656. 
which some strangely make 3 sing 
plqpf. from a verb htyodou, as if Ion 

for E(j)0)Su)K£L. 

'Etto^g), fut. -fr/o-cj, {ettl, o£(j) to be 
come stinking, LXX. 
VEttoOtiv, 1 aor. pass, of tc'lvlo. 

'EicoiyG) or ETcoiyvvLiL, (ettl, otyua 
to shut up : but only in II. 12, 340, ana 
here it has always been doubted, v. 
evuxo-to. 

'ETTOLdCLLVCJ, {hTTL, oiSaLVu) to SW'U 

up, Nic. Hence 

'ETTOLduTiioc, a. ov, swollen, Hipp. 

'EtcolSeg), (3,= ettol8g.lvgl), Hipp. 

'ETTOLdLOKO), (ettl, oISlgkg)) to rriah 
to swell. Fass.^zETcoLdaivto, Hipp. 

'Ettolkecj, u, (ettl, o'lkecj) f. -TJC^ . 
to go as settler or colonist to a place ; 
to settle in a place, inhabit it, c. ?cc, 
Eur. Ion 1583; ett. ev t?j 'AoY^Xeu 
Cyr. 6, 2, 10. — II. to occupy against . 
in pass., t) Ac/ceXe/a Ty X&P9 ^tcol- 
keltcll, D. is occupied as the seat of oj 
fensive operations against thtiv country. 
Thuc. 7, 27; cf. 6, 86, w; -ere ettol 
kelv tlvl is seemingly int ans., like 
EcpopfiELV tlvl. Hence 

'Ettolklcl, ag, r), a colony • but the 
classical term is uiTOiKia, vsith refe- 
rence to the mother-, rathe* lhan thf 
dau ghte>r-country. 

'EiroLKLdLog, a, ov, (ettl, t-Uof) in 
or presiding over the house, domestic. 

'EttolklCg), fut. -iuG) Att. -iti, {trci, 
o'lkl^g)) to settle in a colony, tlvu ttoIei, 
App. : to colonise, people with a colony, 
Dio C, in pass. — 2. = ettltelx'l^ 
tlvl, Paus. 

'Ettolklov, ov, to, (£ttl, o'lKog) ar- 
out-house, farmstead, etc., Bockh Inscr 

I. p. 849. — II. house-furniture, dub. 

'ElTOLKLGLg, £G)g, 7], (eTCOLKL^G)) 1 

colonising, settlement of a colony, App. 

'ETTOLKoboLlEG), (J, (ETTL, OLKodoLlEG)) 

to build upon, raise by building, Tslxog, 
Thuc. 7, 4; ettl tlvl, Xen. An. 3, 4, 

II. — II. to build again, rebuild, Xen, 
Hell. 6, 5, 12.— III. to build against, 
raise a fortress on another's land, Polyb 
Hence 

, E7rce/coo > o^,^f,^,=sq. Clenr. Al 
and 

'ETCOLicodbjUTjcig, £G)g, rj, a builam& 
up: hence metaph. an accumulation 
in Rhet., a climax, Arist. Gen. An. 1 
18, 34. 

'Eroiicod )[iia, ag, t), v. ztcoihovi* 
uia. , , 

'ETCOLKOI 1LIEG), G>, (M, (KXOVOUE*: 


ehua 


EliON 


EIIOP 


to provide in a thing, dub. in Arist. 
Oec. 

'EiroiKOVG/ULa, ag, 7), apportionment, 
loyov 7) Traduv, rhetorical treatment of 
them, Longin. 11, 6, unless ettoiko- 
5o/xia (q. v.) be read. 

"ETTOLKog, ov, (£tu, olicog) settling, 
sojourning among foreigners, in a foreign 
land, Aesch. Pr. 410. — II. as subst. 
6 e~oiK.oc, a sojourner, Pind. O. 9, 105 : 
hence =p£TOLK.og, a stranger, one who 
has no civic rights, Soph. El. 189. — 2. 
a colonist, settler in a colony, Ar. Av. 
1307, Thuc. 2, 27, ubi v. Schol., cf. 
utzolkoc- — 3. a neighbour, one near, 
Soph. O. C. 506. 

'ETTOLKTELpO), (£TTL,OLKT£Lp0)) to pity , 

have compassion on, Xenoph. 6, 3 Bgk., 
tlvu, Soph. Aj. 121, etc. 

'Ettolktl£o), {ettl, olKTL^u)=ioreg., 
Tivd, Soph. 0. T. 1296 : to bewail, la- 
ment, Joseph. Hence 

'Ettolktcgtoc, ov, lamentable, wretch- 
ed, Aesch. Ag. 1221. 

"Ettolktoq, ov, {ettl, oliiTog)=foreg., 
Aesch. Ag. 1614. 

'Ettol/mo^o), f. -u^opai, {ettl, olpid)- 
Co)) to wail, lament over, irudei. Aesch. 
Cho. 547. 

'Eirotvioc, ov, {ettC, olvoc) at the 
wine ; bacchanalian, Nonn. 

"EiroLvog, ov,=foreg. 

'Ettolgteov, verb. adj. of ETTLcpipco, 
one must bring in or to, Polyb. 

'Ettolgo), etc, el, fut. of ETTLCpEpO), 
II. 1, 89, Od. 16, 438. 

'E7zoixvE0j,=sq., Anth. 

'E7Totxo/jtai, {ettl, olxofiai) dep. 
mid. : to go towards, approach, c. ace, 
Od. 1, 324; esp. to approach as a beg- 
gar, Od. 17, 346, 351 : dsovg rpaTrs- 
\aic ett., to draw near to the gods with 
sacrificial feasts, Pind. O. 3, 72. — 2. 
to approach icith hostile purpose, set on, 
attack, c. ace, Kvirpiv x a ^ K 'A> 5> 
330, cf. 10, 487.— II. to go over, go 
through, visit one after another, esp. of 
cne who hands round wine, Od. 1, 
143; of a general, c. ace, GTtxag 
avdpQv Tidvrac eTrcj^ero, II. 15, 279, 
cf. Od. 4, 451 : also ett. r.dvTT] uvu 
crparbv, II. 1, 383; ttuvtoue ettol- 
XOfiEVOC, II. 5, 508: esp. also of Apollo 
and Diana w's^mn-persons with death, 
olg ayavolg ^eX'eegglv ETTOLxb/uevog 
(or -vrf) KaT£-£<pVEV, as Od. 5, 123, 
cf. II. 1, 50. — 2. to go over, get through 
one's work, absol., II. 5, 720 : usu. 
c. ace, fpyov ett., II. 6, 492, Od. 1, 
358; dbpTrov etc., to set about preparing 
it, Od. 13, 34; most freq. of women, 
lgtov ett., to ply the loom, Lat. per- 
currere telam, II. 1, 31, Od. 5, 62, etc. : 
later c. dat., fpyoig ett., Theocr. 25, 
32. — 3. to go along, traverse, LKpta 
V7]Qv, II. 15, 676. 

'E7Toiu>vc£op.ai, {ett'l, oluvLCofiaL) 
dep. mid., to forbode, Gramm., cf. ettl- 

'Ettoke/i/m, {ettl, okeAAu) = ettl- 
keAAo), to run a ship ashore, via, Hdt. 
6, 16 ; 7, 182.— 2. of the ship, to run 
aground, be wrecked, Thuc. 8, 102. 

YE7r6xi?Jiog, ov, 6, Epocillus, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 19, 6, etc. 

'E7r6/c?i.a£b, {ett'l, okAu^o)) to cower 
with bent knees at or upon, tlv'l, He- 
liod. 

'E7ro/cpidr,j, Q, {ett'l, oKptuto) to be 
MWgh in or upon, tlv'l, Nic. 

'ETTOKptoELg, EGoa, ev, {ett'l, bnpLo- 
Kf) uneven, projecting, Anth. 

'EiroAfilfa, 1. <glo, {ett'l, oAdl^oi) to 
call happy, tlvu, Nonn. 

']£Trb?aog, ov, b, a night-bird, perl 

'ilrtoTiLoOaLva or -duvoy f. -gOtjgo), 
ff*J, i&todatva to slip in or -+*>on, e 
536 


dat., esp. metaph., etc. duTT?,aKiaig, 
Anth. 

'EttoAoav^lo, f. -fa>, {t-.L, 6A0?iV&) 
to holla, shout for joy, triumph at, ab- 
sol., Aesch. Ag. 1236 Ar. Eq. 616, 
tlv'l, at or to one, M Theb. 825, cf. 
kirahaAafa, and ffAoAvfa. — II. to 
howl, shriek for woe, later. 

'ETToAoQvpofiai, {ett'l, b?*,o<j>vpopaL) 
dep. to lament over, c. dat., Joseph. [v] 

"Ettojuul, to follow, dep. mid. from 
ettd, q. v. 

'ETTOfiSpicj, o>, {ett'l, bpfipio)) to wet 
with shoicers, rain upon; in pass., Anth. 
— II. intr. to be rainy, wet. Hence 

'E-irbpLftpnGLg, ECjg, 7), a watering, esp. 
with rain. 

'ETCOfiflpLa, ag, 7), {ETTopfipog) abun- 
dance of rain, Hipp. : in genl. abun- 
dance of wet or moisture, Aesch. Fr. 
290 ; wet weather, opp. to avxfJ-bg, 
drought, Ar. Nub. 1120. 

'ETTO/jLppLfa, f. -LOCO, {ETT'L, <W?pi£b) 

to shower, pour down as rain, Clem. Al. 

'ETrbfiftpLog, o^,= sq., Theophr. 

"EiTOiuPpog, ov, {ett'l, bjufipog) rainy, 
ETog, Hipp., x&pa> Theophr.: wet, jt), 
Theophr. 

'ETco/iEvug, adv. part. pres. from 
ETTOjuat, in consequence ; in accordance 
with, tlvl, Plat. Legg. 844 E, e conj. 
Stephani. 

'Etto/j.vv/j.l and ettouvvo, fut. g7ro- 
fiovjiai : aor. ETccofioaa, {ettl, b/ivvpi) 
To swear to or upon, v. 1. Od. 15, 437, 
c. ace STTLopKOV ETCtopLOCEV, swore a 
false oath to it, II. 10, 332 ; and c. 
dupl. ace dsovg ettlopkov ett., to swear 
a false oath by the gods, Theogn. 
1195, cf. Hes. Th. 793: hence in 
prose ett. tov t/Alov, rovg 0Eovg, to 
swear by..., Hdt. 1, 212 ; 5, 106 ; ett. 
Tr)v...<pL/aav', Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 6, like 
Lat. deos jurare, cf. ETTiopKEio : but C 
ace rei, to swear to a thing, Ar. Lys. 
211. — II. in part., with another verb, 
esp. £TTOfi6<rag eItte, he said with an 
oath, said upon oath, Hdt. 8, 5, Xen. 
An. 7, 8, 2. 

'ETT0fJ.6pyWILlL. f. ETTOjl6p^U, {ett'l, 

bfibpyvvpLL) to wipe off upon a thing : 
hence to leave an impression upon it. 

'ETTo/n(pu?uog, La, iov, {ettl, b/ntya- 
Aog) on, upon the navel, hence j3a?i£ 
GUKog peggov £TTop6d?uov , in the cen- 
tre, on the boss of the shield {bfiqa- 
?ibg, Lat. umbo), II. 7, 267 : gvkov 
ETTOjUCj., a fig with a navel-like stalk, 
Anth. — II. to ettojucjuAlov, the umbi- 
lical region, esp. the uterus, [a] 

'Eiroveidife, f. 4au Att. (kni, 
ovel6l^g)) to reproach, a£>use,Ps.-Ph.212 . 

'ETTOVELdLGTog, ov, to be reproached, 
disgraceful, Isocr. 254 D ; tlvl, to one, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 34. — II. act. blaming, 
reproachful, Eur. I. T. 689. Adv. -Tog, 
shamefully, Plat. Legg. 633 E. 

'ETTOVOfid^o), {ett'l, bvo^d^u) to give 
an additional name to, to surname, Thuc. 
2, 29, Ttvd tl, Plat. Crat. 406 A, tlv'l 
tl, Heind. Theaet. 185 C : sometimes 
with slvai, pleon., Id. Parmen. 133 D, 
v. bvofid^oj. — 2. in genl. to call by a 
name, give an epithet to, Thuc. 1, 13 : 
ett. to ovojud TLVOg, to call upon, in- 
voke by name, Hdt. 4, 35 ; ett. TraTpo- 
6ev, as a solemn appeal, Thuc. 7, 69. 
— B. pass, to be named, TLvbg or utto 
TLvog, after one, Eur. H. F. 1329, 
Thuc. 6, 2 : ttj dpxy v^ptg E~ovojud- 
^ETttL, the title of vBpLg is given it, 
Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 238 A: ett. 
ETTovvpiav, to leceive a name, Id. 
Legg. 626 D : absol. , to be infamous, 
Soph. El. 284. 

'ETTOvo/idGia, a$ T}, 2 surname, 
name. 

'EiTovofiavTEOv , verb adj. from 


ETTOVOfid^o), one must call by a namt^ 
oGOvg Osovg ovpaviovg kit-, PI At. 
Legg. 828 D. 

'EnOvb/LLZGrog, ov, named. Adv. 
-rug, by name, dub. 

'Etto^l^u, fut. -igu Alt. -£<£>. (IrTiy 
o^lCo)) to grow sour, turn acid. 
YEtto^vvu, {ettl, o^vvcj) to sharpen 
Eccl. — 2. to accelerate, iropELav, LXX 

"Etto^vc, V, {ettl, b^vg) sharpened 
sharpish in taste, as oxymel, Hipp. 

'ETTOTTL&/u.ai, {ett'l, OTTL^ofiaL) dep.. 
only used in pres. and impf., to look 
towards : hence to regard, reverence, 
fear, Albg, 6euv ettcttl^eo /itJvlv, Od. 
5, 146, H. Horn. Ven. 291. 

'EttottlgOev, {ett'l, ottlgOev) adv., be- 
hind, comiiig after, but prob. to be read 
divisim, ett' ott., with Gaisf., Dind., 
etc., in Hes. Fr. 42. 

'Ettottol, a cry to mimic that of the 
hoopoe {ettoxIj), Ar. Av. 58. 

'ETTOTTOLia, ag, ij, {ettottoloc) « 
writing of epic poetry : the epopee, epic 
poetry itself, Hdt. 2, 116, cf. Arist 
Poet. 24, sq. Hence 

'ETroTTOU/cdc, 7], bv, of, belonging 
to epic poetry, epic, /j,Lfj.j)GLg, Arist 
Poet. 

'ETTOTTOLOg, 6, 7], {ETTOg, TTOLElS) WTlt 

ing epic poetry : 6 £7T., an epic poet, 
Hdt. 2, 120. 

'ETTOTTTaa), to, (ettl, OTTTaco) to roast, 
broil besides or after, Od. 12, 363. 

'ETTOTTTELa, ag, 7), inspection II. 
the highest grade of initiation at the. 
Eleusinian mysteries, Plut., but cf. sq. : 
from 

'EtTOTTTEVO, {ETTL, OTTTEVO)) to look 

over, overlook, watch, ipya, Od. 16, 140. 
Hes. Op. 765 : in genl. to observe, tuks 
charge of, TTarpcpa apart], Aesch. Cho. 
1 : hence to look upon in wrath, visit, 
punish, kotu, Id. Eum. 220. — II. to 
become an ETTOTTTTjg, be initiated into the 
greater mysteries, used proverb, of at- 
taining to the highest earthly happi- 
ness, Ar^Ran. 745, Plat. Phaedr. 250 
C : yet oynes. used the word of the 
lesser mysteries, and Lob. (Aglaoph. 
p. 127, sq.) questions the graduation oi 
mystae altogether. 

'Ettottttjp, 7jpog, 6,=sq., of tutelary 
gods, ?utcov, Aesch. Th. 640. 

'ETTOTTTng, OV, O, {ETTOlpOpaL, £<j>0- 

pdto) strictly, a looker on, an eye-wit 
ness, spectator, ttovuv, Aesch. Pr. 299. 
— 2. an overseer, guardian, esp. of a 
god, Pind. N. 9. 12— II. one initiated 
at the greater Tnysteries, Bockh Inscr. 1, 
p. 107; but cf. ETTOTTTEVu. Hence 

'ETTOTTTLKog, 7], bv, belonging to an 
ETTOTTTng or ETcoipLg ; hence to. ett., 
the most secret mysteries of any thing, 
Plat. Symp. 210 A ; cf. ettotttevu. 
VETTO-TLg, idog, 7), fem. of erro-r^c. 

'ETTOTTTog, ov, (ettl, btpo/iaL) visible^ 
within sight, Strab. : the poet, form 
ETTLOTTTog is in Opp. 

VETTopaLbia, ag, 7), Eporaedia, a co- 
lony of the Romans, in the territory 
of the Salassi in N. W. of Cisalpine 
Gaul, now Ivrea, Strab. 

'ETTopdo), Ion. for icbopdo), Hdt. 

'ETTopyid^o), {ettl, bpyidCo)) to hola 
orgies, revel in or among, C. dat., Anac 
reont. 

VE-rropyL&uaL, {ettl, bpyi^o/jaL) to b« 
angry at, LXX. 

'ETTopiyo), fut. -fw, {ett'l, opkyu) ta 
hold out io, offer, give, tlvl tl, II. 5, 
225, in tmesis. — B. more usu. m mid. 
ETTOpiyopLaL, fut. -^ojiaL, to stretch one's 
self out towards a thing, reach at it : in 
Horn, once, II. 5, 335, ETTopE^dpsvog 
reaching forward to strike, more usu 
tyrei dpi!;., v. Heyne, II. 4, 307.— H 
tf> held out offer besides Sol on 20 2 - 


Enos 

fil. metapt.. to be desirous of more, rise 
in one's demands, Hdt. 9, 34 : in genl. 
to desire, TLvbg, Plat. Rep. 437 C, etc. 

'Enooecj, Ion. for kyopdw, Hdt. 1, 
121. 

'ETTopdiu^tj, (ettl, bpdidfa) orig. to 
set upright, ETTopd. ru iotu, to prick the 
ears, Philo : but usu. absol., sub. 
Quvi'jv, to lift up the voice, shout at, c. 
dat., ryde Aa/nrcddt, Aesch. Ag. 29 ; 
but ETropQ. yooic, to lift up the voice in 
wailing, Pers. 1050. 

'EiropOofioucj, 6, {etti, bpdbg, j3odu) 
to utter with a loud shout, ybovg Trarpi, 
Seidl. Eur. El. 142. 

'EKopdpevii), (ettl, opdpevcj) to rise 
early: esp. to sing early in the morn- 
ing, late. 

'E-Kopdpifa, and in mid.,=foreg., 
'ate. Hence 

'EnopOpLGfibg, ov, 6, a rising early, 
rsXiovLnuv KEKpa-yiiitJV £Trop6pLG/LLOL, 
the morning sounds of the noisy tax- 
gatherers, Plut. 

'ETropdpoftoag, b, = bpdpo(36ac, the 
tarly singer, i. e. the cock. 

'E-optyvdo/j.at,=eirop£yofj.ac,Them. 

'Erropivc), (ettl, bptvu) to urge, set 
*n, dub. in Nic. 

'ETropKtfa, Ion. for £0op/a£b, to 
adjure, Eccl. Hence 

'EiroptuGfioc, ov, 6, Ion. for k(j>op- 
Kta/uoc, an adjuration, Eccl. : and 

'ErropKLGTijg, ov, 6, one who adjures, 
an exorcist, Eccl. 

'Ettoppleu, Ion. for e<pop/ieu, Hdt. 
8,81. 

'EKopvv/j,i and -vvco, fut. knopvu : 
ior. 1 ercdpaa, {etti, opvvpu.) To stir 
up, arouse, excite, bg fiOL ETTtopGE [lEVOq, 
who called up my might, 1). 20, 93 : so 
too in mid., 11. 23, 689 in tmesis, 
Aescn. Supp. 187. — 2. to rouse and 
vend upon, to send upon or at, Od. 22, 
429 . to set on, esp. in hostile sense, 
to set on to fight, rtvd tlvl, II. 5, 765, 
etc. , also c. inf., olov EiropoEiav 
ttoXeii'l^elv "Enropi, II. 7, 42 : to send 
misery upon one, Od. 7, 271 : so ol 
errupvve fj.6pGifj.ov r/fiap, II. 15, 613 : 
i] <j(piv ettcopg' uvE/uov, Od. 5, 109, cf. 
Eur. Cycl. 12. Pass, to rise against, 
assault, fly upon one, c. dat., sir&pro 
'Axihrji, 3 sing. aor. syncop., II. 21, 
324 : and so plqpf. act., knoptopELV, 
II. 23, 112, in tmesis. 

'ErropovG), (ettl, bpovu) to rush vio- 
lently at or upon, to attack, assault ; 
always in hostile signf., in II. tlvl, or 
absol. : but in Od. (only 23, 343) of 
sleep, to come suddenly on ; once c. 
acc. rei, dp/j.' krropovGag, II. 17, 481. 
Only poet. 

'Erropo^bo, d>, {ettl, bpo<pbto) to put on 
as a roof or cover. 

'Erzopaov, imperat. aor. 1 act. of 
eiropvvfit, II. 5, 765. 

VEiropuTTd), (etti, bpvTTo) to dig up, 
to tear open, Tpavfia, Achill. Tat. 

'ETcopxeo/j.ai, (ettl, bpxkofjaC) dep., 
to dance on a thing, to dance about, 
Dem. 313, 26 : to trample upon, tlvl, 
Plut. : metaph. to triumph over, Lat. 
insultare, tlvl, App. 

"Ettoc, Eog, to, (from root 'En-, or 
rather FEn-, which recurs in Felttov). 
— I. a word ; hence Att., /car' ettoc, 
word by word, accurately, Ar. Ran. 802 : 
error Trpbg ettoc, Id. Nub. 1375, cf. 
Aesch. Eum. 586 : in genl. that which 
is spoken, uttered in words, whethei 
few or many, a speech, tale, very freq. 
in Horn, (who does not use the later 
6ynonym. Ibyog for this), just like 
uifog, with which he joins it, Od. 4, 
597 ; 11, 561. Hence also sometimes 
i song, whf n the words are more im- 
tant than the music, minsaelsy, 


Euor 

twt/s accompanied by music, like those 
of the troubadours, Od. 8, 91 ; 17, 
519. The following are the most pe- 
culiar usages, esp. in Horn. — 1. a word 
worth listening to, ettoc tl, II. 3, 83. — 
2. a pledged word, promise, U. 8, 8 ; te- 
Tleiv ettoc, to fulfil, keep one's word, 
II. 14, 44. — 3. a word in season, word 
of advice, counsel, bidding; also freq. 
in Att. — 4. the word of a deity , prophecy , 
an oracle, Od. 12, 266 : later also a saw, 
proverb, maxim, like airbed £y,ua, tj 
TTaXaLov ettoc, Hdt. 7, 51 : hence freq. 
in Att., cbg ettoc elttelv, so to say, as 
the phrase goes, where one is not sure 
that an expression is allowable, Wolf 
Lept. p. 361, Herm. Vig. n. 154: 
speaking loosely, vaguely, opp. to bv- 
Tcog, Plat. Legg. 656 E : but also, to 
speak boldly, speak out, without peri- 
phrasis or mincing the matter, Trag., 
etc. — 5. word, as opp. to deed, i. e. any- 
thing vain and futile, kirsa dupdavra, 
words of none effect, opp. to etv/llo,, 
Od. 19, 565 : hence krrog and kpyov 
freq. opposed, II. 15, 234, Od. 2, 272, 
etc. ; and in Att. just as elttelv and 
TrpuTTELv, are contrasted. Moreover 
Horn, uses error as opp. to (3ia, II. 15, 
106, and to ^wp, II. 1, 77.-6. that 
which words express, the meaning, sub- 
stance, subject of a speech, etc., almost 
like rrpdyfia, a thing or matter, II. 11, 
652 ; 17, 701, etc., cf. Br. Soph. O. T. 
1144, O. C. 443: hence, ovbkv -rrpbg 
ETTOg, nothing to the purpose, Plat. 
Euthyd. 295 C, to no purpose, Ar. 
Eccl. 751. Horn. freq. joins E-rrog el- 
ttelv, kpuv, (pdcdaL, avddv, uvOeIg- 
6aL, (j>pd^£o-dat, TTLtpavaKELv. — II. from 
Pind. N. 2, 2, and Hdt. downwds., 
tu ettt], epic poetry in heroic verse, opp. 
to ixeIt] or lyric poetry, etc., cf. Mai- 
ler Literat. of Greece, 4, § 3 : then 
transferred to elegiac verse ; and 
thence to other kinds, in genl. verses, 
poetry, as even, Eirsa ttoleelv, Hdt. 4, 
14 : to lyric poetry, Alcm. 4, Pind. O. 
3, 14 : of tragic or comic iambi, Ar. Ran. 
802, Eq. 39, cf. Francke Callin. p. 77 
sq. : also, e-rrog, a verse or line of po- 
etry, epic or other, Hdt. 4, 29, Ar. 
Ran. 956, 1161 ; even a line in writing 
of any kind, juvptuv krrcdv uf/Kog, Isocr. 
261 A, cf. Schaf. Dion. Cornp. p. 30 : 
and in Luc. of a painter, ovd' kv k-rrTa 
ettegl ypd(p£i, in seven strokes or lines. 

'ETTOOTpUKL^U), (ETTL, OGTpaKL^C}) to 

send potsherds skimming over the water, 
to play at ducks and drakes. Hence 

'ETTOGTpdtiLcrfJ.bg, ov, b, a game at 
ducks and drakes, Poll. 9, 119. 

'Ettototv^o, (ettl, ototv^lo) to yell 
out, utter lamentably, fjkXog, Eur. 
Phoen. 1038. 

'Ettotpvvu, (ettl, oTpvvo) almost 
wholly poet., to stir up, excite, urge on, 
freq. in Horn., who oft. joins knoTpv- 
vel teal avdyu, also ETTOTpvvag eke- 
"Kevgev, etc. : and more rarely in hos- 
tile signf., to set on, excite against, c. 
dat., ett. TTo\£jibv tlvl, to stir up war 
against one, Od. 22, 152 ; TTOfJTrrjv, 
dyy£?uag ett., to urge on, hasten, Od. 8, 
31 ; 24, 355 : usu. c. acc, but also 
freq. c. inf., kir. /xaxeaaadaL, ^aAe- 
ttcllvelv, etc., II. : rarely c. dat., as 
Hes. Op. 595, Hdt. 7, 170 : and c. dat. 
et inf., ETupoLOLv, Ittttevglv ett., to 
urge them to do a thing, Od. 10, 531, 
II. 15, 258. Pass, to press on', hasten, 
Aesch. Theb. 698. 

'ETTOvdalog, and knovdELog, ov, 
(ettl, ovdag) on earth, terrestrial. 

'ETTovlig, idog, rj, (ettl, ovlov) a 
gum-boil, Medic, cf. Trapov'XLg. 

"ErrovTiog, ov, {ettl, OiXog) some- 
what curly, Theophr. 


JLXIUX 

'EtoiiAoo, u, (ettl, cv2. fru) to scat 
over, heal a wound, etc., Hipp. Henc« 

^ErTOvTiuGLg, Eug, rj, a scarring over 
healing, Medic. ; and 

'Ettov JicTlKog, 7], ov, promoting the 
healing of wjunds, etc., Medic. 

'ETTovpalog, aia, alov, (ettl, ovpd) 
in or on the tail, Anth. 

'ErrovpdvLog, a, ov, (etti, ovpav6() 
in heaven, heavenly : in Horn, only 02 
the gods, ett. dsbg, Qf.o'l, Od. 17, 484, 
II. 6, 129, 131, 527: Itt. evge^uv fv- 
Xai, Pind. Fr. 97, 4. — 2. in plur. as 
subst.,= Oeol, Theocr. 25, 5. [a] 

'EnovpEu, (5, (ettl, ovpko) to maks 
water upon; in genl to make water 
Arist. Part. An. 

'ETTOvpLd^(o,— sq., Luc. 

'ETTOVpL^O), (ettl, ovpL^cS) to blow ja 
vourably upon, of a fair wind, ovpog ' 
avpa ETTOvpi^ovGa Trjv bdbvrjv, filling 
the canvas ; so, dvEfiog ETrovpi^uv rd 
dtcaTLa, wafting them on their way f 
Luc. : but, TTVEVjua aljuaTnpbv ettov 
p'l&lv tlvl, (of the Erinyes) to breathe 
bloodily on him, i. e. to inspire him 
with mad fury, Aesch. Eum. 137. — 
II. metaph. to help onward, in genl. to 
direct towards a point, tclvtij (ppovrifia 
ett., Eur. Andr. 610. — III. i'ntr. ts sail 
with a fair wind, sail merrily, ironical 
ly, TpkxE kutu Tovg nbpa/cag k-rrovpi 
Gag, Ar. Thesm. 1226, cf. ETrovpotJ . 
to irkXayog ETrovpi^ov, a safe, pros 
perous sea, Strab. 

"Errovpog, ov, blowing favourably, 
avpa, Soph. Tr. 954 : sailing before tht 
wind; hence metaph,, borne along, tlvl, 
by a thing, Clem. Al. Hence 

'ETTOvpbo), <j, to have -j. fair wind % 
Polyb. Hence 

'E-rrovpoGLg, Eug, f), a dub. word m 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 13, 5, prob. a gassif 
straight on : al. ETrkpuGLg. 

'ETTOVGLudiig, Eg, (etti, ovcia, «dof) 
added to the essence, and so non-essen 
tial. Adv. -bug. 

'Eko^e'lXu, (ettl, b<p£L/icj) to remain 
a debtor, continue in debt, Thuc 8, 5. 

'E7ro0e/l/lcj, (etti, 60eAA(j) to in 
crease still more. 

'ETToddaTifjiku, ti, Plut., and kn 
0(j)6a?i/iiLd£u),= sq. 

'Erro^dalfiLdu, u,(kTri, b(j)6a?i/j.idu) 
to cast longing glances at, leer at, tlvL, 
Ael. : usu. metaph., to covet, be greedy 
after, ^pr/i/aci. Plut., also Trpdc tl, 
Id.; cf. Dorv. Char. p. 86, Schaf 
Long. p. 350. 

'ETTO(j)daXfiL^o},—foYeg. 

'ETro(j>6d2,juLog, ov, {ettl, bepdaXjube,) 
upon, over the eye. 

'ErrocpTiLGKdvt), (ettl, btplLGndvo) 
to owe still more, t'l tlvl. 

'ETTOX£TELa, ag, rj, a bringing water 
to a place for irrigation ; a sluice or 
channel for the purpose, Strab. : from 

'Ettox£T£VO, (ettl, bx£T-£vo)) to make 
a channel, bring as water to a place, 
Lat. derivare, Plat. Gorg. 493 E. 
Pass, to be so brought, Hipp. Mid. to 
draw to or upon one's self, 1/j.Epov, Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 E. 

'ETTOxcvg, kug, b, {ettexco) the drag, 
break on a wheel : also k~ox'Acvg, 3D<? 
Tpoxo tteStj. 

'Ettoxsvo), {km, bx£vu) to spring 
upon : esp. of the male animal, to cov 
er, Arist. Gen. An. 

'E7ro_^£CJ, co, f. -TjGu, (ettl, bxku>) to 
carry towards oi upon. Pass. c. fut^ 
mid. to ride oi dime upon, In/roig na> 
upfiaGLV £TTOXW£TaL, II. 17, 449, just 
like Lat. vehi : so even, ett. vdaTi. u 
float upon it, Philo. 

'E7TO£77, rig, rj, {errEX^) a check, hin- 
drance, cessation, Kara tt6ae[XOV, Po 
lyb. — II. a suspension of judgment 
537 


&rnA 

technical term of the sceptical J ii- 
losophers, Plut. cf. Cic. Acad.P .2, 
18, v. tTTcxu IV". 3. — III. a pause, slop, 
in the reckoning of time, point where one 
veriod closes and another begins, an 
epoch. — IV. aorepuv ettoxcll, the places 
of stars in the heaven, Plut. 

'EiroxOidLog, a, ov, (ettl, bxOrj) on 
or of the mountains, Anth. 

'EttoxOl^cj, (ettl, oxOl^u) to groan, 
grieve for, tlv'l, Opp. 

'ETro^/lew;, euc, 6,= £TT0XEvg, the 
drag, break on a wheel, ap. Ath. 99 C. 

'ETroxfidfa, (iirl, bxpafa) to hold 
hard, Opp. 

"Etcoxov, OV, to, the saddlecloth, hous- 
ing, Xen. Eq. 12, 9 : from 

"Eiroxog, ov, (eirixo)) sitting, mount- 
ed upon, esp. on horses, chariots and 
ships, c. gen. vel dat., vativ, apjiaav 
eiroxoi, Aesch. Pers. 45, 54 : metaph., 
Xbyog fiaviag ett., words mounted on, 
*orne on by madness, i. e. frantic words, 
Eur. Hipp. 214, cf. vnTudac oxeelv. 
— 2. absol. well-seated, mounted, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 4 : keeping one's seat, ett. eI- 
vai, to keep one's seat, Id. Eq. 8, 10, 
cf. Ar. Lys. 677. — II. pass, to be rid- 
den upon, etc., iroTap.bg vavcl ett., 
navigable by ships, Plut. 

t"E Tcoyog, ov, b, Epochus, son of Ly- 
curgus ting of Arcadia, Apollod. 

'ETroxvpbu, d>, (ettl, bxvp6o)to for- 
tify still more, Diod. 

CEtCOXO))) v - ETXUXCLTO. 

"ETToip, OTcog, b, the hoopoe, so call- 
ed from its cry, as in Lat. upupa, 
Epich. p. 105 : cf. Aesch. Fr. 291 for 
another fanciful deriv., ettoiP ettott- 
rrjg tg)v avTov nan&v. 

'ETroipdopai, {ettl, bipdopat) dep. 
mid., to eat with or to bread, as bibov, 
Plut. 

'FjTTOipE, adv. for ettl bipE, until late, 
tdl evening. 

'KTToipnpa, arog, to, (iTro^dopai) 
that which is zaten with bread or meat, 
Ifockh Inscr p. 791. 

'FjTTO-ipr/Gic, eug, 7,=foreg., Ath. 

'ETTofia, ag, ^,=£TTOipig. 

'ETToipidug, ov, (ettl, bijjov) serving 
for bipov, as a relish to bread, etc., 
Leon. Tar. 55. 

'EirbipLpog, ov, (ETTOipopaL) to be seen, 
that can be looked on, Soph. O. T. 
1312. 

'ETToipLog, ov, also a, ov, Arat. {ettl, 
6-tjjig) visible, seen afar, conspicuous, 
Soph. O. C, 1600, Ant. 1110 : hence, 
illustrious, fiupbg, H. Horn. Ap. 496. 
— II. act. overlooking, watching all 
things, epith. of gods, esp. of Jupiter, 
Soph. Phil. 1040. As subst. 6 etto- 

*lplOg,— £TTLGKOTTOg. 

"ETroipig, Eog, 7), {ettl, bipig) a view 
over, ett. tov ipoD, the view from, com- 
manded by the temple, Hdt. 1, 64 ; so, 
TjpETspa ett., our view, circle of vision, 
Plat. Rep. 439 C : in genl. the view of 
a thine, va jpaxlag, Thuc. 7, 71 : tv 
;*toil>si, w#.;hin view, Strab. 

'EirbipopaL, fut. of £(}>opd(o, with no 
;res. in use, Horn. 

'Eirpddijv [a], aor. 1 pass, from 

ITLTTpdo KG). 

"Erroudov, aor. 2 of Trrpda), Horn. 
"EnpECZ, Ep. shortd. for ettptjoe, 
aor. from Trprjdu, only Hes. Th. 856. 
Ettp7)6j]v, Ion. aor. 1 pass, from 

r'.TTpdo'KO). 

ETTpTiZc ag, e, Ion. aor. 1 from 
rrsdaau for Eirpatju, II. 
'Eirprjca, ag, e, aor. 1 from TrprjOu, 

'ETITA', oi, ai, tu, indecl., SEV- 
EN, Germ. SIEBEN, Sanscr. SAP- 
TAN, Lat. SEPT EM, (the Semitic 
Jan^uages, like the Teutonic, drop 
538 


EIITA 

the t) : 6 etttu, dptdjubg tne number 
seven, [a] 

'ETTTafioELog, ov, (ett\ d, /3oELog) of 
seven bulls'-hides, aaKog, II. 7, 220, 222, 
etc. : hence in genl. stout, Qvp.bg, Ar. 
Ran. 1017. 

'EiTTaftoLog, ov, (iiTTd, (3ovg) worth 
seven oxen. — lI.=foreg., Soph. Aj. 576. 

'EftTuyXuGGog, ov, Att. -TTog, (Itt- 
tu, yXCiGGo) seven-tongued, with seven 
chords, (poopLyij, Pind. N. 5, 43. 

'ETTTaypdp.paTog, ov, {etttu, ypdp.- 
p.a) of seven letters. 

'EiTTdyuvog, ov, (etttu, ytivog) sev- 
en-cornered : of numbers, raised to the 
seventh power, Math. Vett. : tu Ltttu- 
yava, certain musical instruments 

'EiTTdSovTiog, ov, b, (etttu, dovXog) 
a sevenfold slave, Hippon. 80. 

'ETTTudpaxiiog, ov, (etttu, 6paxfJ.rj) 
worth, costing seven drachms, Theocr. 
15, 19. 

'ETTTdbvp.og, ov, formed after diov- 
p.og, seven-fold ; seven at a birth, Strab. 

'EiTTUEvog, ov,=sq., ap. Hesych. 

'ETTTa£T7jg, ig, (etttu, ETOg) seven 
years old, Plat. Gorg. 471 C— II. pa- 
rox. ETTTaETrjg, Eg, of seven years : hence 
neut. ETTTUETsg, as adv., for seven years, 
Od. 3, 305, etc. Hence 

'ETTTaETLa, ag, t), the period or age 
of seven years, Plat. Ax. 366 D. 

'ETTTU&vog, ov, (etttu, £d)V7j) seven- 
zoned, of the planetary system, Jac. 
A. P. p. 13. 

'ETTTarjpEpog, ov, (etttu, rjpipa) of 
seven days, Dio C. : also Ion. iTTTrjp., 
Hipp. 

'ETTTalog, aia, alov, (£tttu) on the 
seventh day: very dub. in Hipp, for 

El3So/LLULOg. 

'ETTTUKai^EKa, ol, ai, tu, indecl. 
seventeen, Hdt. 1, 50, etc. 

'ETTTaKaLdsKaETrjg, ov, 6,— ETTTa- 
naLdEKETrjg, Diod. 

'ExTaKaLbsKuKLg, adv. seventeen 
times. 

'ETTTaKatbEKUTTovg, 6,^, neut. ttovv, 
gen. TTodog, (ETTTaKa'L6EK.a, irovg) sev- 
enteen feet long, Plat. Theaet. 147 D. 

'ETTTatcaLdEnaTalog, aia, alov, on 
the seventeenth day, Hipp. : from 

'ETTTanaLbEKaTog, rj, ov, seventeenth, 
Hipp. 

'ETTTaKatbEKETrig, tg, (^TrTa/catSs- 
Ka, ETog) seventeen years old, Polyb. 

'ETTTaKaLEtKoaaETyg, ig, (etttukul- 
e'lkogl, ETog) twenty-seven years old, 
Dion. H. 

'ETTTanaLELKoaaTcXuaLog, ov, twen- 
ty-sevenfold, Plat. Tim. 35 E. 

'ETTTUK.uv2.og, ov, {etttu, Kav?ibg) 
seven-stemmed. 

'EiTTUKLg, adv. seven times, Pind. O. 
13, 56, Ar. Lys. 698: also etttukl, 
Simon. 74, 2. 

'ETTTUKLgpvpLOL, aL, a, (ETTTUKI.g, 

jLivpioL) seventy-thousand, Hdt. 4, 86. 
lv] 

'ETTTanLgxthioL, ai, a, (iTTTUKig, xt~ 
TiLOL) seven-thousand, Hdt. 2, 43. \_xl\ 
Hence 

VETTTaKLgxl2,iOGTog, t), ov, the seven- 
thousandth, Ecci. 

'ETTTuic2,LVog, ov, (etttu, kMvti) 
with seven couches or beds, oinog, Phryn. 
(Com.) Incert. 5, Xen. Symp. 2, 18 : 
hence a measure of space, Arist. H. A. 

'Etttukoolol, ai, a, seven-hundred, 
Hdt. 2, 140, etc. Hence 

'ETTTaKoaLOTrTiaoLUKLg, adv. seven- 
hundred times : and 

'ETTTUKOGLOGTog, ov, seven-hun- 
dredth, Diog. L. 

'ETTTaKOTV^iOg, ov, (£tttu, kotvIti) 
holding seven cotylae, Ar. Fr. 399. 

'EiTTuKTig, Ivog. 6, r\, (kiTTa, uKTig) 
with seven rays, v. Hemst. Luc. 1. 165. 


EIITA 

r ETTTUKTVTTOg, OV, (^Tt TG, \ f1>7) Of,' 
seven-toned, with seven chords. Pi:;d P 
2, 129. f 

'ETTTuiaolog, ov, (etttu, k&Xov) 
seven-member ed : of seven verses. 

YEtttukov, 2 aor. act. of ttttjggu, ia 
comp. 

VETTTaKopf/TaL, Qv, oi, {£tttu, kcj- 
H7jT7]g) the Heptatometae, Lat. Septem- 
pagam, a name given to the tribes in 
Pontus, Strab. 

'ETTTdloyxpg, ov, (inTd, \byxv) oj 
seven lances, i. e. bodies ■if spearmen, 
GTblog, Soph. O. C. 1305. 

'ETTTu/iotyog, ov, (Itttu, Xb<j)og) sex 
en-hilled, Cic. Att. 6, 5, 2. 

'ETTTdXvxvog, ov, (etttu, Xvxvoq) 
with seven branches for lights. 
t VETTTuprjv, aor. mid. of KETouai, cf 

£TTTbp.7]V. 

'ETTTajurjvialog, aia, alov, (iiTTd, 
p.?jv)=sq., Plut. 

'ETTTu/ir/vog, ov, (etttu, firjv) seven 
months old : born in the seventh month ' 
tekvov ettt., a seven-months' child, 
Hdt. 6, 69: 7) iTTTup.r]vog, a period of 
seven months, Plut. 

'ETTTap.7)T(dp, Opog, 7), (ETTTU, fl7JT7/p} 

mother of seven children, Joseph. 

f E7rrdytfZroc, ov, (etttu, ptTog) of 
seven strings or chords, Luc. 

'EiTTapibpLOv, ov, to, (e"tttu, pibpLov 
a district of seven parts, Plut. 

f E7rrd//{J^oc, ov, (inTa, pvxbg) with 
seven recesses, Call. Del. 65. 

"EiTTa^av, Dor. 3 plur. aor. 1 f oin 

TTTTjGGLO, for ETTTTj^aV. 

'ETTTaTrdXaLGTog, ov, (£tttu, ttu- 
XaiGTTj) seven palms long, Sext. Emp. 

'ETTTUTTEKTog, ov, (etttu, ttekcj) sev 
en times shorn, ettt. al%, name of a 
burlesque poem sometinDes ascribed 
to Homer. 

i'ETTTaTT£?i£6pog, ov, (ETTTa, tteKe 
dpov) of the size of seven plethra, "Apqg, 
Nonn. 

( ETTTuTT7jxvg, v, gen. eoc, 'irrrd. 
TTTJxvg) seven cubits long, Hdt. 1, 68. 
etc. 

'ETTTaTrXuGLog, a, ov, seven-fold, 
Ep. Plat. 332 A. Adv. -ag, LXX. 

'ETTTaTrXaGLuv, ov, genitive, cvog, 
=foreg. 

'ETTTUTrlEvpog, ov, (etttg, TrXEvpd) 
seven-sided: having seven ribs, Arist- 
H. A. 

'ETTTuTrXoog, ov, contr. Trlovg, ovv, 
seven-fold. 

'ETTTaTTbdng, ov, 0, (etttu, irovg) 
seven feet long, dpfjvvg, II. 15, 729, 
Hes. Op. 422. 

^E7rrd7ro/Uc, 0, 7), neut. ttoXl, (ett- 
tu, TToXig) containing seven cities, the 
Heptapolis, a district of JSgypt, Dion. 

'ETTTUTTopog, ov, (etttu, TTopog) with 
seven tracks or paths, of the orbits ot 
planets, H. Horn. 7, 7 ; of the Plei 
ads, Eur. I. A. 7. 

VETTTUTTopog, ov, b, Beptaporus, a 
river of Mysia, II. 12, 20. 

'ETTTUTTovg, b, 7), neut. ttovv, gen 
TTobog, (etttu, irovg) seven-fooled ; sev 
en feet long, Ar. Fr. 564. 

( ETTTUTTV?i,og, ov, (etttu, ttvXtj) seven, 
gated, freq. epith. of Boeotian Thebes, 
cf. Od. 11, 263, Erf. Soph. Ant. 101,— 
Thebes in JEgypt being EnarofiTrv 
Xol. 

'ETTTUTTvpyog, ov, (ETTTdi TTvpyog) 
seven-towered, of Boeotian Thebes, 
Eur. Fhoen. 245, etc. 

"ETTrdpov, Eg, e, aor. 2 from Trrai 
po, Od. 17, 541. 

'ETTTa^oogy ov, contr. fiovg, ovv 
(£tttu, /5oof ) with seven channels or beds. 
of the Nile, Aesch. Fr. 290, ubi Hernv 

ETTTUpOVt;. 


'&T,Tar, ddog, ij, (into) the number 
teven, Arist. H. A. 

'ETTdar/pog, ov, (errra, afifia) of 
tevm marks, notes, or, in metre, times. 

'Err TCMJTadcoc, ov, (errrd, crddiov) 
seven stades long, to errr., a space of 
teven stades, Strab. [a] 

'EirTdoTepog, ov, (errrd, uarfjp) of 
seven stars, Clem. Al. 

'ETTTaaTOLXVC ig, (ircrd, CTolxog) 
of or in seven rows. 

'ErrrdaroAoc, ov, (errrd, GTolog) 
consisting of seven bodies of men : old 
reading in Eur. Supp. 1221 for sq. 

'Errrdoroaoc, ov, (eVrd, OTopa) 
seven-mouthed: nvXai eVr., of Boeo- 
tian Thebes, Eur. Supp. 401; but 
also errr. irvpyop-a, rcoXta/J-a, Id., and 
&rj/3ag rdc nvXaig iirraard/j-ovg, 
Soph. Fr. 778. 

'Errrare^c, (errrd, relxog) 
with seven walls, en. i^odoi, the seven 
outlets of the walls, Aesch. Theb. 284. 

"Errrdro, 3 sing. aor. 2 of nero/iai, 
lizrafiat, Horn. 

YEnTUTOKog, ov, (errrd, tlktu) hav- 
ing given birth to seven, fif]T7]p, Nonn. 

'ETCTurovog, ov, (errrd, rovoc) sev- 
tn-toned, Eur. Ale. 446, I. T. 1129. 

'EirTutyarjg, eg, (errrd, (pdog) seven- 
fold shining, Orph. 

'EvrTdcpdoyyog, ov, (errrd, fydoyyij) 
seven-toned, Ktddpa, Eur. Ion 881. 

'ETCTafyvXTiog, ov, (errra, <pvA%ov) 
teven-leaved, Kodp.\5r}, Hippon. 21. 

'ETTTuipovog, ov, (errra, (puvij) sev- 
en voiced ; esp. of a colonnade with a 
sevenfold echo at Olympia, Luc, cf. 
^lin. N. H. 36, 15. 

"Errra^a, adv. in seven parts, Od. 
. 4, 434. 

'ETtraxy or ertraxv, adv.=foreg., 
Dio C. 

'Enrdxop6og, ov, (errra, x°P^) sev ' 
m-stringed. 

'Errrer?/f,= irrraerr/c, seven years 
old, Chionid. Her. 3, Ar. Ran. 418 ; 
10m. pi. eVreretc Plat. Ale. 1, 121 
E : fem. eirriTig, idog, Ar. Thesm. 
480. 

'Errrr^tepor, ov, Ion. form for tiz- 
rayu., q. v. 

YEirrTjv, aor. act. of -neTOfiaL, from 
*lirTrjp.i. 

'ETTTTjprjg, eg, (errra, *dpo) fitted 
seven ways ; esp. with seven banks of 
oars, Polyb. 

'EiTTopoyviog, ov, Ultra, opyvid) 
seven fathoms long, irodeg, Sapph. 38. 

"EirTvonTiog, ov, (iirrd, iiculog) of 
a sandal, with seven straps to lace or 
clasp over the foot, A. B. 16, 11. 

'Errrupotiog, ov, (errra, opo<pog) sev- 
en stories high, rrvpyc, Diod., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 709. 

"Eirvdpog, ov, Ion. for e<pvSpog, Hdt. 
4, 198. 

'EiTvdovro, 3 plur. aor. 2 of irvvOd- 
vojiai, II. 

'EnvXTiLOv, ov, to, dim. from error, 
esp. a versicle, scrap of poetry, Ar. Ach. 
798. 

* V EH£2, radical form to which error, 
elirov, eviTvu, and evveiro), are usu. 
referred, to speak, say, v. elnov, and 
also tyrjfjiL 

"EIIS2, poet. impf. eirov : fut. eipa : 
aor. egttov, (not ecrrzov,) inf. awslv, 
part, gttuv. Mid. erro/za^impf. e/rro- 
urjv, and poet, without augm. tnourjv: 
fut. 'e^ouai : aor. indie, with aspirate 
inndpunv, inf. cKeadai, imperat. cnov, 
ion. cireo, Ep. anelo, II. 10, 285. The 
aspirate is retained by Horn, in all 
.he moods of the aor. of the simple 
vc-b. subj. 'ionoiiai, eanuvraL, Od. 
12 349, opt. io-TToi/iriv, Od. 19, 579, 
str imperil- tairendu, II. 12, 350, 


EIIfiA 

pa,t. kairopevog, II. 12, 395, etc., i.il. 
ioTreadat, 11. 5, 423: but not in Ihe 
compds., e. g. eiriaireadaL, errtcrrroae- 
vog, instead of e^eaireodaL, cf. Spitzn. 
E icur. x. ad II. — The act. of the sim- 
ple verb belongs solely to the old po- 
etry, only some compds., esp. dti-iru, 
and rrepfeVcjjhaving established them- 
selves in prose : Horn, has of this 
act. only pres. indicat. and part., poet, 
impf. ; the fut. and aor. act. only in 
the compds. The mid. is also very 
freq. in prose, esp. in pres., impf., and 
fut. 

A. act. errcj, to be about or with, c. 
acc. rei, tov 6' evp' ev fiaXdpc) rrept- 
ndXhea tevx £ ' Eirovra, him he found 
handling, busy with, his armour, II. 6, 
321 : — all other places, as dfitf 'OSv- 
o?ja eirov, II. 11, 483, aera TvSeog 
vibv Zirovoa, II. 10, 516, rrepi reins' 
knave w, II. 15, 555, are better refer- 
red (by tmesis) to dfi^Leiru, fiedeiro). 
TepciTCij. 

B. dep. mid. eno/nat, to follow, tlvl, 
Hem. : very freq. c. collat. signf. of 
obeying, hence in Horn, the usu. word 
of troops under a commander : hence 
also to stand by, support, help or avenge, 
Od. 3, 376, II. 15, 204: also to attend, 
Lat. prosequi, of a guard or escort, II. 

I, 424: metaph. in genl. to be led, 
guided by the will ox judgment of another, 
Od. 12, 349.-— II. in these signfs. Horn, 
freq. joins ujua, and /nerd eirecdaL, 
also dfia tlvI eireadaL, sometimes 
doubled, o'l tol dp! avTtl) "Ykiov elg dp,' 
enovTo, Od. 11, 372, cf. 15, 541, to go 
along with; more rarely, era Tivog, 
Od. 1, 278 ; 2, 197 ; //era tlvl e., 11. 
18, 234, cvv tlvl e., Od. 7, 304 : but, 
fj-STa ktlXov ecrrero, followed after 
him, II. 13,492: Att. also, perd rLvog 
eTTsadai, Hemst. Ar. Plut. 824. The 
signf. of hostility is rare in these 
phrases : but we find it II. 17, 753, ol 
cJ' dp? 'iirovTO, they pursued. — III. in 
hostile signf. to pursue, tlvl, only II. 

II, 154, 165, 754 ; absol, 21, 256, etc., 
but never in Od. : dp<pl (T ap' avTov 
ettovto, they pressed upon him, U. 11, 
474. — IV. to go step by step, keep pace 
with, tlvl, II. 16, 154, Od. 6, 319 : me- 
taph. of a man's limbs or strength, 
yovvad' 1 etvovtcll, Avvap.Lg nal x Fi P e C 
ETrovrai, they do his bidding, II. 4, 314, 
Od. 20, 237, cf. II. 8, 140.— V. in genl. 
to come towards a person, only in im- 
perat., erreo npoTepu, come on nearer, 
Od. 5, 91, II. 18, 387, differing but lit- 
tle from the literal come along ! — VI. 
to cling, stick to a thing, so as to follow 
its motions, Sovpl iTro/uevog, II. 12, 
395. TpvQdXeLa eaiveTO x^tpL,went with 
his hand, II. 3, 276 : so, erra^ig ea- 
ireTo, II. 12, 398 : more freq. metaph. 
to belong to, be inseparable from, up' 
giperaL Kvdog, Tifirj, etc., II. 4, 415, etc.: 
to belong to a class, be of the same na- 
ture with, ddavuTOLOL, Herm. H. Horn. 
Ven. 260 : — in genl. to follow, suit, 
agree with, freq. in Pind., v. Bockh 
Expl. O. 2, 22 ; 13, 45 : also in Plat., 
as Legg. 632 C, 934 C ; ra Tovroig 
iiro/LLeva, the like to these, Id. Rep. 
406 D, etc. : to follow on a thing, be its 
effect, ra eirouevd Tivog, its conse- 
quences, Plat. Polit. 271 E — VII. to 
follow up to, reach by following, Lat. 
assequi : esp. mente assequi, to follow 
in mind, understand, freq. in Plat., as, 
err. rip Xoycj, Prot. 319 A ; and absol., 
Euthyphr. '12 A. ("En-ofiai, is the 
Lat. seq-uor, s taking the place of the 
aspirate as in vTitj, sylva ; and q that 
of rr as in neropeg, (Aeol. for Teaaa- 
peg) quatuor ; cf. trrrroc, sub fin.) 

'EiruddLog, ov, (err/, uov) on, i. e. 


EHflZ 

outside the egg, hatched, v. 1. iortrio.<0- 
dLog. [a] 

'Errcjdfk , f. -dau, (h. ', uov) to sit t 
brood xu«.n e^gs, Arist. H_, A. — II.trai;3 
to hjLiir. youngbirds, ov SC bpviduv, but 
by izi, as iniEgypt, Diod., cf. Hetn 
sterh. Thorn. M. p. 362. Hence 

'Errc'iacric, eug, r), and 

'ETzuaajLLog, ov, b, a sitting on eggs 
brooding ; both in Arist. H. A. 

V£,ir(j)ac>TLK6g,7j, ov, (errwa£«i6/io/rt 
ed to sitting upon eggs, or hatchings is 
compar. Arist. H. A. 6, 2, 12. 

'Err6>/3e/Ua, ag, r), (err/, ofielog) au 
assessment of an obol in the drachm, or 
one sixth of the sum at which ine 
damages were laid, to be paid acs com- 
pensation to the defendant by any 
prosecutor in a private suit, who fail 
ed to gain one fifth of the votes, Dem. 
834, 25, cf. Bockh P. E., 2, 87, sq., 
Att. Process, pp. 641, 729 sqq.— Plat. 
Legg. 921 C, uses it of a rate of inte- 
rest, ^ of the principal,^ TOKog e^e/c- 
Tog, 16§ p. cent. : but here also it is 
simply as a penalty on such as do not 
discharge their contract debts within 
the year, that he imposes this as 
monthly interest,=200 p. cent. p. ann. 

'Errwc5?7, fjg, i], (erra^w) strictly, a 
song to or over somewhat : hence an 
enchantment, charm, spell, of the Sy 
ren's song, etc., Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 10 
sq. : esp. a charm to lull pain, heal sick 
ness, etc., Trag. ; poet. kiraoLdr], Od. 
19, 457, also Pind., and Aesch. ; and 
so in Hdt. 1, 132: — err. TLvog, a charm 
for or against.., Aesch. Eum. 649. 
Often confused with errw dog , v. Schiif 
Dion. Comp. 261. 

'Errw^c, eg, (err6£b) rank smelling- 
fetid,=:dvgu>d7}g, Hipp. 

'ErvudLKog, fj, ov, of belonging to ar 
ETTcpdog, epodic, Hephaest. 

VETTudivo, (err/, udivu) to give ad 
ditional pain, Plut. 

'Ett<1)6lov, ov, to, dim. from eVrw&y, 
or ewudog. 

'Erruddg, ov, {kreadu) strictly, nn& - 
ing to or over : hence using songs o 
charms to heal wounds or soothe pain • 
c. gen., a charm for or against, QpyKL- 
uv drjjudTuv, Aesch. Ag. 1418-.' in 
genl., having magic power wnether o\er 
body or soul, /ivdoi, Plat. Legg. 903 
B. — 2. sung or said after : ubpfprig errw- 
dov. called after this form, Eur. Hec. 
1272. — B. very freq. as subst. — I. 6 
errcjdoo, also f], an enchanter, sorcerer, 
Eur. Hipp. 1038 ; yorjg err., Id. Bacch. 
234 : hence, Proverb, voauv voaovv- 
tl iircodog Ictl, a sick man is a sick 
man's charmer, i. e. comforter. — II. ^ 
ernpdog, also, but very rarely, 6, He 
phaest. p. 129, Gaisf., — 1. an after- 
song, epode, the strain of a lyric ode af- 
ter the strophe and antistrophe, Dion. 
H. : of such odes, called ercudLKd. 
most of Pindar's and the Tragic cho- 
ruses consist, Dion. H. — 2. a verse or 
passage returning at intervals, a chorus, 
burden, refrain, e. g. in Theocr. 1, 2, 
Bion 1, Mosch. 3 : metaph. 6 tcotvbg 
dr:darjg dSoTieaxlag err., the old tune, 
the old story over again. — 3. a lyric 
poem in couplets, usu. of Iamb. Trim 
and Dim., but also of any longer and 
shorter measure, except Elegiac : w 
vented by Archilochus, used by H<s 
race, Plut. 

'EirudvvLa, ag, h, pain, anguish 
from 

'Errudvvog, ov, (err/> bdvvrj) painfu,, 
rjirap, Hipp. ; rpavjuara, Ar. Ach. 
1205. 

'Errw£b> ',err/, w£«) to cry oh ! OI 
wail over, Aesch. Fr. 149, Ar. Av 
266. 

539 


EI1S2N 

Eny^h °- 6 7rcji^cj,=£7Tijd 3 <j,Epich. 
o. 80,'Ciatin. Nem. 2. 

'Ettw^w, o>, fut. -logo, and -udijou, 
*Tt, 0)decj) to push, shove, poke to or 
irtto, Plut., toimpeljld. — II. intr. £o rusA 
ti wards. 

'E-W0^:=f Ore o-> LUC. 
' E TTUL^CJ , =£ TTUCl^O). 

t'E~uK?}g, £g, (etu, d)/cvc) somewhat 
tour, only in compi.". eTTCJKEGTEpog, 

Hipp- , , 

'Ettw/cvvo?, (^TTi, GK$VCi) ?o hasten, 
re, Hipp. 

'E:rd> Aeflpof, ov, (fort, b?.E0pog) de- 
structive. 

'ETruJiEVLog, ov, (ettl, ojAevtj) upon 
he arm, H. Horn. Merc. 433, 510. 

'Exw/zadioc, oy, (era, <j,uoc) o» Me 
thoulders, TCTEpvyeg, Theocr. 29, 29. 

'ETrcj/idddf , adv., on the shoulder, 
A p. Rh. 

'Eircjfiidiov, ov, to, dim. from ettcj- 

«"f- , „ 

'Ettcj/z/^cj, (eVi, ui/xl^u)) to put on the 
shoulder. Mid. to put on one's oiwre 
shoulder, Luc. 

'Ettcj/koc, ov,= EKU[jid6Log, Luc. 

'E-w,ui'c, L5og, t), (em, d>,uog) Me 
upper part of the shoulder, Hipp., and 
Xen. : in genl. the neck and shoulder, 
Eur. I. T. 1404 : hence— 2. the upper- 
most, high part of a ship, etc., Anth. — 
II. a sort of woman's boddice with sleeves, 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 60S B, opp. to efw- 
u'lq. « ,\; j 

'EiruyoGLa, ag, t), (eTrbfivv/it) an 
nath: 3.lso= k^uyoGia. 

'E~cjuoTog, ov, {k~6fX.vvfiL) on oath, 
sworn, ett. opucp, Soph. Aj. 1113; £7r. 
Xeyeiv, Id. Tr. 427. — II. pass, epith. of 
Jupiter, as the witness of oaths, sworn 
by, like opKLog, Ib % 1188. 

'Ettuvlov, ov, to, (ettl, livrf) a duty 
paid on goods bought and sold, Bockh. 
P. E, 2, 37 : but acc. to others— II. 
something given into the bargain in a sale. 

'E-nuvvfiia, ag, t), (sTTcovv/iog) a sur- 
wne, name given after some person or 
thing, Lat. cognomen, Hdt., etc. ; k~. 
icoieiadat, 6icdai, to take a surname, 
Hdt. 2, 42 ; 4, 45 ; ett. ex^iv ettl Tivog, 
to have a name after one, 1, 14, etc., 
and sometimes utto tlvoq, 7, 121, etc.: 
—but, ett. o%eIv x&pac, to have the 
naming of it, i. e. have it named after 
one, Thuc. 1, 9 ; so, ett. d<p' iavTuv 
TzapExecrdai, Id. 1, 3.-2. in Aesch. 
Theb. 829, a name prophetically signifi- 
cant. — II. in genl. a name, Hdt. 2, 4, 
ecc. 

'E-ovvpiov, ov, ro,=foreg.. Pint. 
'Ettuvv/llloc, a, ov, poet, for sq., 
Pind. P. 1, 58, etc. ; also in Hdt. 2, 

i12 - W ■ ■ 

'Erruvvyog, ov, (em, ovvtia, ovojia) 
named after some person or thing, 
with some particular object: so in 
Horn., bvojia ettuvv/xov, anamegiven 
advisedly, an auspicious or ominous 
name, Od. 7, 54 ; 19, 409, cf. H. Horn. 
Ap. 373, Hes. Th. 144, 282: hence in 

II. 9, 562, 'A/vKVOVTjV Ka7.EEGK.OV ettu- 

vv/zov, Alcyone they calied her for her 
name, by name, (where the reason fol- 
lows), cf. (bepuvv/iog : in genl. surna- 
med, called, Trag. : c. gen., k~. opvi- 
yoc, called after it, Pind. 1, 6, 78, cf. 
Hdt. 7, 11, and so Trag. ; etc tlvoc, 
Hdt. 4. 184 : also c. dat., Soph. Fr. 
408 : but, ttcAAuv cvq/xutuv ett., call- 
ed by names manifold, Soph. Fr. 678, 
2. — II. act. giving one's name to a thing 
or person : esp. at Athens the first 
archon, apx^v etc., who gave his name 
to the current year, Bockh Inscr. 1, 
p. 437, etc. ; upxv £~., his rank or 
office ; cf. Thuc. 2, 2 : ijpcjsr- ett., the 
heroes after whom the Attic (pv/.ai 
540 


EPAM 

had their names : usu. absol., ol ett., 
Isocr. 382 D, and freq. in Oratt.— III. 
to ett., as subst., a surname. 

VEttuvv/ioc, ov, b, Eponymus, masc. 
pr. n., Isae. 

'Ettuttulj, (ettl, u~u.oy.aC)— £0o- 
pd(j, to look on, inspect, watch, Lat. in- 
spicere, c. acc, Aesch. Cho. 693, Eum. 
275. 

t'Err6J7T£i;c, £wc, Epopeus, son of 
Neptune (or Aloeus, Paus.) and Ca- 
nace, a king of Sicyon, Apollod. — II. 
Mt. Epopeus, now Epomeo, or Monte 
Sannicolo, a volcanic mountain of 
Pithecusa, Strab. 

'EtTOTTT}, 7jC, 7], ( ETTOTTdo ) a Spot 

ivhich commands a wide view, a look-out 
place, Aesch. Supp. 539. 

'E7rw7T77C, ov, 6, a watcher. 

'Ettuttcc, idoc, rj, (eTTOfiai) a female 
attendant, companion, Lyc. 1176, ubi 
v. Tzetz. p. 946 Mull. 

'ETTup/d^o, (ettl, upa) to be concern- 
ed, anxious about a thing. 

'EnupcE, 3 sing. aor. 1 of Erropvvpt, 
Horn. 

'E-rrupTo, 3 sing. aor. syncop. pass, 
from E7Topvv,ui, II. 21, 324. 

'E—upvu, (ettl, dpvu) to howl at a 
thing, Anth. : also in mid., L XX. [v] 

"Errwcric, £Cjg, t), (etcuOeg)) an im- 
pulse. Hence 

'Ettugtp'lc, idoc, i], one who shoves 
to help another on, dub. 

'E~ uTEi?MOuaL, as pass., (ettl, utel- 
?.t]) to be scarred over, Aretae. 

'ETTUTidsg, Lduv,ai, (ettl,ovc) beams 
on each side of a ship's bows like ears, 
whence the anchors were let down, 
Eur. I. T. 1350 : sometimes strength- 
ened to resist the charge of a hostile 
ship, Thuc. 7, 34, 36, ubi v. Arnold. 

'E~cjei£/l£ia, ac, 7), help, advantage, 
Democr. ap. Stob. p. 452, 22. 

'ETT(J§E?,EU, U, f. -7jC0), (ETTL, 0)(j)£- 

7.ecj) to help, aid, be of use in a thing, 
tlvl, Soph. O. C. 441 ; tlvu, Soph. 
Phil. 605 ; absol., Soph. O. C. 541, 

EOE^djUT^V dtipOV, O [J.7jTT0T' ETTUdE/.TjCa 

TTolEug E^E/JadaL, where the Schol. 
takes it as =uxpEAov, but Herm. and 
Reisig wish to retain the usu. signf., 
a gift, to gain which from the state I 
never earned by service, i. e. never de- 
served, v. Ellendt. Hence 

'ETTO(f)E?.7]jua, aToc, to, a help, aid, 
store, /3opdc, Soph. Phil. 275. 

'FjTTugE/.Tjg, EC, helping, useful, late 
word. 

'ETTCOCpE/.La, ac, 7), = ETT0)6i?.ELa- 

Anth. 

'ETrfJ^f^^OC, OV,— ETT0)(p£?.7jg. 

'Errcj^aro, 3 plur. plqpf. pass. Aeol. 
and Ion. from ettexcj, II. 12, 340, ird- 
oaL (TTV/.aC) yap ettuxclto, all were shut 
to. There is no doubt of the signf., 
but a good deal about the deriv. : 
prob. it belongs to bx^vg, o^w. h~6- 
Xco, akin to £j«, £~£^w : others wrote 
ett6xclto, as if from ETToLyu, others 
rrdaag yap iiruxaTO, or ^ttcj^eto, 
they, he ran to all the gates, as if from 
ETToixouaL, but v. HeyneT.6, 335, sq., 
Toll. Apoll. Lex. Horn. p. 753. 

"E~w£poc, ov, (ekl, uxpog) pallid, 
sallow, Hipp. 

* V EPA, 7], the Lat. terra, earth, 
Germ. Erde ; only found in Gramm., 
and in sq. 

*Epa{£, adv., on, upon, to the earth, 
esp. with ttlttto), and ^£w, Horn., and 
Hes. 

t'Epa/, Cdv, at, Erae. a town of Ion- 
ia, near Teos, Thuc. 8. 19. 

"EPA'MAI, Ep. lengthd. 2 pi. hpd- 
clgQe, like dydaode. II. 16, 508 : impf. 
! Tjpdjirjv, Sapph. 14, Pind., and Theocr.: 
I fut. pass. kpacdiiaoyaL, Aesch. Eum. 


EPAN 

852 ; aor. Tjpdodnv, Hdt. 1, 8, 96 : oua 
in Ep. and Pind. c. aor. mid. rjpdcd 
H7]v, he ice ijpdaaTo, T/pdaaaTO, Horn., 
EpdooaTo, Hes., and Pind. : p erf. fjpa- 
cjuaL, Parthen. To love, desire, long 
after, c. gen., Horn. : freq. transferred 
from persons to things, ttoAe/iov, fie. 
Xvg, H. 9, 64; 16, 208: later also <.- 
inf., ovk Epauat ttAovtelv, I wish no , 
to be rich, Theogn. 1151 ; ETriivavEtv 
EpdTaL, (Dor. conj. for Ip^raL) Sapph. 
50, Pind. P. 4, 164. The usu. prose 
form is kpdu, q. v. 

t'Epava, j]g, 7), Erana, a city of Tri- 
phylian Elis, Strab. 

'Epdvapxrig, ov, 6, (ipavog, upx<J>) 
the president of an Epavog, collector and 
manager of the contributions to it, Diog 
L. 

'Epuv£fj.7TO?.og, ov, (ipavog, e/lltto 
Aau) one who lives by contributions. 

'EpdvL^u, f. -lgo Att. -Id, (ipavog) 
to ask for contributions or subscriptions 
from, one, tlvu, Dem. 1484, 2 ; to col 
lect by way of contribution, tl, Aeschin. 
60, 4 : absol., Plat. Legg. 915 E. Mid. 
to collect subscriptions, etc. for one's self 
live by such means. — II. to contribute to- 
wards, give in charity, tlvl, Dem. 999, 
24 ; and so prob. the dat. should b° 
read in Antipho 117, 33. Pass, to be 
supported by charity, kpavLGdug irpbg 
tcjv $l?.uv, Diog. L. 

'EpuvLKog, 7], bv, of, belonging to an 
Epavog, of the nature of one, etc., kp. 
6'lkt], an action arising out of the mat- 
ters of an Epavog, Att. Process, p. 540, 
sq. : but uKpodGELg hp., lectures paid 
for by fees, Ath. 

'Epdviov, ov, to, dim. from Epavog 

'EpdvlGig, Eug, 7), Plat. Legg. 915 
E ; and tpavLGiiog, ov, b, Diog. L., 
(spdvL^o)) the collection of contribn' 
tions. 

'EpavcGTEGv, verb. adj. from spayi- 
£b, one must scrape together, collect by 
begging, Clem. Al. 

'EpdvLGTrjg, ov, b, (kpavi^d) apart 
'ner in, contributor tc an Epavog, or club, 
EGTLdv ipavLGTag, \o give a club-din- 
ner, Ar. Fr. 355. 

'EpdvLGTpia, ag, 7), fern, of kpavi- 
GTfjg, Osann Syll. Inscr. 1, 173. 

VEpavvopbag, b, Erannoboas, a riv- 
er of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 3. 

'Epavvbg,7}, bv, (kpdid) lovely, p-'.eas- 
ant, in Horn, only of places, e. g. II. 
9, 531, 577, Od. 7, 18; also, Ipavbv 
vdup, Simon. 140 : later in geal.= 
kpaTbg, (pLAbTTjg, Dion. P. ; seld.mi o 
persons. 

"Epavog, ov, b, a meal to which each 
contributed his share invictualsOT money, 
a feast of contribution, Od. 1, 226 ; 11, 
415 ; also gv{j.3o?.t), Lat. coena collati 
cia: in Pind. in genl. a feast, festival, 
O. 1, 59. — 2. any subscription or contri- 
bution, Lat. symbola, esp. such as Athe- 
nians were held bound to pay for the 
support of the poor, Ar. Ach. 615, ubi 
v. Schol. : hence in genl. an accommo 
dation by loan, gift, etc.. |p. slgcpEpELV 
tlvl, Plat. Symp. 177 C, Dem., etc. : 
in genl. a kindness, service, Isocr. 212 
A : a favour, esp. one which will be re 
turned, Eur. Supp. 363, Thuc. 2, 43 
cf. Alex. Incert. 47. — H. a club or soci 
ety of subscribers to a common fund for 
any purpose, social, commercial, charita- 
ble, or esp. political, cf. Dem. 329. 15: 
they were often corporations posses 
ed of real property, and were some 
times very influential in the Greek 
democracies ; on the various ipavoL, 
v. Bockh P. E. 1, 328, Att. Process, 
p. 540, sqq. — HI. ipdvovg EigEvtyKElv, 
to borrow money on pledges , opp. to fpd 
vovg dLEveyauVt cr dia/.vGaadat, to 


KPAT 

reaetm these pledges, Tayl. Lycurg. 8, 
2, p. 150, 8. (Deriv. uncertain.) 
fEpcerde , Dor. for Ipafe, Theocr. 7, 
146. 

YEpaa'tKAeta, ag, ij, ErasiclSa, fem. 
pr. n., Luc. : from 

YEpaaiKA^g, eovg, 6, (epdu, KAeog) 
Erasicles, masc. pr. n., Dem. 929, 13. 

'Epacrifj.olirog, ov, {epdu, /xoXtttj) 
delighting in song OT of beautiful song, 
of Thalia, Pind. O. 14, 22. 
VEpacivtdng, ov, b, (prop, son of 
Erasinus) Eraslnides, one of the Athe- 
nian commanders in the battle at the 
Arginusae insulae, Lys. 162, 17 ; Xen., 
etc. — 2. a Coniithif..n commander, 
Thuc. 7, 7. 

VEpaatvog, ov, b, Erasinus, a river 
of Argolis, joining the Phrixus, 
Aesch. Suppl. 1020, Hdt. 6, 76.-2. a 
river of Attica, Strab. — 3. another in 
Arcadia, Id. 
VEpaa'L^£Vog, ov, b, {epdu, %evog) 
Erasixenus, masc. pr. n., Ath. 436 D. 

'Epdc Xotcdpiog, ov, {epdu, ttao- 
nafiog) decked with love-locks, lbyc. 15. 

YEpdotirirog, ov, 6, (epdu, tTnrog) 
Erasippus, a son of Hercules, Apol- 
lod., others in Anth., etc. 

'EpdatTcrepog, ov, {epdu, rcrepov) 
of beautiful wing, Nonn. 

"Epdatg, eug, ij, ( epa/xat ) love, 
Gramm. 

YEpaatarpaTetog, a, ov, of or be- 
longing to Erasistratus, Ath. 87 B. 
From sq. 3. 

VEpaaiarpaTog, ov, 6, (epdu, arpa- 
rog) Erasistratus, an Athenian, father 
of Phaeax, Thuc. 5, 4—2. one of the 
thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2 —3. 
a distinguished physician, born in 
Ceos, but residing in Alexandrea, 
Luc. 

YEpaatfyuv, uvTog, 6, Erasiphon, 
masc. pr. n., Lys. 

'Eoaatxpv/J-aToc, ov, (epdu, XPW&- 
ra) loving money, covetous, Xen. Mem. 
1, 2, 5. 

'Epda/xtog, a, ov, Anacr. 18, also 
og, ov, (epdu) lovely, beloved, iroXet, 
Aesch. Ag. 605 ; also in Plat., and 
Xen. 

YEpaaog, ov, 6, Erasus, son of Tri- 
phylus, Paus. 

'Epaarevu,— epdu, to love, desire, 
yd/nuv, Aesch. Pr. 893. 
'EpaoTeu, u,—foreg. : from 
'EpaarTjg, ov, 6, (epafiat) a lover, 
Eur., etc. ; rivbg, of one, Id. ; but al- 
so of things, Tvpavvtdog, Hdt. 3, 53 : 
TTjcde yvufxrjg, an adherent of, Soph. O. 
T. 601 ; ep. rov Trovetv, fond of work, 
Ar. Plut. 254 ; also ep. irepc rt, em 
rivL, Plat. Symp. 203 C, Meno 70 B ; 
used also as fem. by Philo ; and cf. 
Jac. A. P. p. 85.^ 

'Epaarog, f), 6v,=epaTog, beloved, 
loveable, lovely, in prose the usu. form, 
as Plat. Symp. 204 C ; also prob. in 
Simon. 60. 

YEpacTog, ov, b, Erastus,a. Socratic 
Dhilosopher, of Scepsis, Strab., etc. 
'EpdoTpta, ag, 7), fem. of epaaTf]g, 
lover, rtvbg, Perictione ap. Stob. p. 
187, 31. 

'Epureivog, f), ov, lovely, beautiful, 
charming, in Horn. usu. of places, but 
also of things, rjvoperi, bfirjALKirj, <pt- 
Xorng, dalg, d/ifipoairj, and so oft. in 
Find. : of persons only, Od. 4, 13, and 
9, 230, erdpotg epareivbg Qavetg, a 
welcome, glad sight to his comrades ; 
also H Horn. Cer. 423. Only Ep. 
and Lyr. 

VEparidai, uv, Dor. dv, oi, the Era- 
tidae, a noble family of Rhodes, Pind. 
O. 7, 172. 
'EflariC(j,= £pao c gen., Horn, al 


EPTA. 

ways in phrase, upetuv epari^uv, 
greedy after it, II. 11, 551 ; 17, 660, H. 
Horn. Merc. 64 287. Only Ep. 

YEparonAeidng, ov, b, Eratoclldes, a 
Heraclid of Corinth, Thuc. 1, 24. 

'EpdroTrTiOKUfiog, ov, (eparog, ttao- 
Ka/j.og)=kpaanrAbKafiog, Orph. 

'Epdrbg, r), ov, {epdu) poet, for epa- 
GT-og, beloved, yearned after, (5wp' 'A(j)- 
podiTTjg, II. 3, 64 ; ep. yvvat^t, Tyr- 
tae, 1, 29. — 2. lovely, charming, in Horn, 
only of places and things, and so in 
Theogn., Pind., and Att. Poets : of 
persons, veot dvdpeg eparoL, Theogn. 
242. The prose forms are epaarog 
and kpdafiLog. 

VEparog, ov, 6, Erutus, a son of 
Hercules, Apollod. — 2. a king of Ar- 
gos, Paus. — 3. a Pythagorean philos- 
opher, Iambi. 

VEparoodevng, ovg, b, Eratosthenes, 
one of the thirty tyrants, Lys., Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 2.-2. a celebrated gram- 
marian and geographer, who flourish- 
ed at Alexandrea under Ptolemy Eu- 
ergetes, Strab. — Others in Lys., etc. 

'Epdroxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(eparog, xpba) fair of face, Anth. 

t'Epdrtipa, ag, i), Eratyra, a city of 
Epirus, Strab. 

'Epariic, vog, ?/, loveliness, very dub. 
conj. in Ep. Ad. 664. 

'Epurvu, Dor. for eprjrvu, Soph. 
O. C. 164. 

'EpuTU, ovg, r), Erato, the Lovely, 
one of the nine Muses, Hes. Th. 78. 
— 2. also one of the Oceanides, Hes. 
Th. 247. Others in Apollod., Paus., 
etc. 

VEpdruv, uvog, b, Erdton, masc. 
pr. n.,\Lys. 

'Epdrumg, tdog, j], {kparog, an/;) of 
lovely look, v. 1. in Ep. Horn. 1, 2, for 
eptuirtg : found also in Welcker Syll. 
Epigr. 55, 9. 

'EPA'ft, only found in pres. and 
impf., equiv. to poet., epa/nat, (q. v.) 
To love, c. gen., usu. of the sexual 
passion, epdv yvvatnog, Hdt. 9, 108, 
etc., and so distinguished from 
Aeu, as Lat. amo from diligo ; c. acc. 
cognato, epdv epura, Valck. Hipp. 
31 : also of things, to long for, desire 
passionately, Tvpavvldog, Archil. 10, 3, 
fJ-dxr/g, dupuv, Aesch. Theb. 392, Fr. 
147 ; cf. inf., davelv epd, Soph. Ant. 
220, and oft. in Eur. : a'bsol., epuv? a 
lover, Pind. O. 1, 128, and Xen. ; opp. 
to j] epufievrj, the beloved one, mistres s, 
Hdt. 3, 31, cf. Ar. Eq. 737— B. of a 
dep. epdofiat in same signf., there ^s 
only one certain example, viz., The- 
ocr. 2, 149 ; for epdaade, II. 16, 20$, 
is Ep. lengthd. for epaade. But the 
prose writers used the pass. aor. r/pd^ 
adnv, exactly in act. signf., as Hdt. 1,. 
8, 96 ; and c. inf., epaadelg rov evxAe-\ 
r/g yeveudac, Xen. Ages. 10, 4. Cf. 
epa/uai. 

*'EPA'£2, to pour out, a form only 
found in compds. like uTzepdu, efe- 
pdu, Karepdu, Kare^epdu. [lerepdu, 
ovvepdu. 

VEpfirjGGog, ov, 7], Erbessus, a city 
of Sicily, west of Syracuse, Polyb. 1, 
18, 5 : hence 'Epfirjaaevg, eug, 6, an 
inhab. of Erbessus, Id. 1, 18, 11. 

'Epyddetg . uv, oi,=epydrai, labour- 
ers, acc. to Plut. Sol. 23 : but v. 'Ap- 
yadelg : from 

'Epyd&juai, dep. c. fut. -dao/uai, 
perf. eipyaajuai, Ion. epyaajiai, though 
this pf. oft. has a pass, signf., v. sub 
fin. (*epyu). To be busy, work, set to 
work, II. 18, 469, Od. 14, 272 ; esp. of 
husbandry-work : toxpw' epyd&rai, 
the matter works, i. e. goes ' on, Ar. 
Eccl. 148. More freq.— II. like 6pdv 


EPTA 

transit., to work, do, perform ipya tay 
II. 24, 733, Od. 20, 72, etc. ; and tJ 
epy. (piAa, evaim/ia, Od. 17, 321 , 24 
210: c. dupl. acc, to -do something U 
another, nvd Tt, Hdt. 2, 26, etc. 
esp. to do one ill, do one a shrewd 
turn, nana epy. nvd, like dpdv, ttoc- 
elv, Thuc. 1, 137, Xen., etc.— 2. ta 
work, work at, epy. xpvoov, to work i-, 
gold, Od. 3, 435 ; epy. yf)v, to work thfc 
land, Hdt. 1, 17, etc.: to digest food, 
Lat. subigere, Arist. H. A., cf. Hes 
Th. 440 : epy. revvr/v, to practise an 
art, Lat. exercere, Plat. Phaed. 60 E, 
etc. — 3. to work out, earn by working, 
Xprjfiara, Hdt. 1, 24, Ar., etc. ; (3iov 
e/c rtvog, Andoc. 18, 42, cf. Hes. Op. 
43, 297 to deal in, rt, Dem. 794, 22 : 
esp. of courtesans, aujiart epy., Lat. 
quaestum corpcrris facer e, Dem. 1351, 
21, cf. evepyd^o/iat. — 4. like noteu, to 
■make, dydkjiara, vfivovg, Pind. : to 
build, d/Liatjioag, o'tKodoixrjfia, Ar. Nub. 
880, Thuc. 2, 76, etc.— 5. to make 
produce, cause, Trrjiiovdg, Soph. Ant. 
326 ; ttoOov tlvl, Dem. 1404, 18.— B. 
the Ion. and Att. use the perf. pass. 
eipyacfiat, usu. in the act. signf. o( 
the aor. etpyaadfj.rjv, as Hdt. 3, 155 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 1069, Lob. Soph 
Aj. 21 : but it also oft. occurs as a 
true pass., e. g., epyaaro rb relxoc, 
Hdt. 1, 179; rd Trpdadev epyaap,eva, 
Hdt. 7, 53 : freq. in Trag., as elpyaa 
Tat jxTjTpuov aifia, Eur. Or. 284, etc. ; 
e/c TCETpag eipyacfievog, wrought oul 
of rock, Aesch. Pr. 242 ; so, /Udoi 
eipyaafievot, wrought stones, Thuc. 1, 
93. The fut. pass, eipyaodrjcouiat, as 
a true pass., as in Soph. Tr. 1218, 
Isocr. Epist. 6, is rare. Cf. exepyd- 
frptat. 

'Epyadeiv, Ep. eepyadetv, poet, aor 
inf. of elpyu, to sever, fut off, eepya 
6ev ufjtov ttTr' avx^vog, xpba d-rb -rAn* 
puv, II. 5, 147; 11, 437. 

'Epydletov, ov, to, Ion. epya/irjiov, 
{*epyu) a tool, instrument, Hdt. 3, 131. 
Thuc. 6, 44. 

VEpyaptevng, ovg, b, Ergamenes, au 
Athenian, lsae. — 2. a king of the 
^Ethiopians, Diod. S. 

'Epydvrj, ng, r/, a worker, also bpyd 
V7j : esp. as epith. of Minerva, tho 
goddess of diligent labour, esp. ol 
woman's work, Lat. operosa Minerva 
Soph. Fr. 724. [a] 

'Epydo/nai,= epyd^ouat, LXX. 

'Epydoetu, desiderat. from epydio 
fiat, to long, be about to do, Soph. Tt 
1232, Phil. 1001. ^ 

'EpydoLa, ag, ij, (epyd^ofiat) worn, 
toil, Lat. labor, H. Horn. Merc. 486, 
Pind. O. 8, 56 ; esp. daily labor, busi- 
ness, employment, Plat., etc. : epya- 
a'tav dbg, take pains, c. inf., N. T. — 
II. a working, working at, esp husband- 
ry, tillage, epy. yr)g, rupag, Ar. Ran. 
-J.034, Isocr., etc. ; also, 7rtpi Kijnuv, 
Plae.^Min. 316 E: epy. ^eTa/Jiuv, 
working of: mines, Thuc. 4, 105 : epy. 
otdijpov, xaA&ov, a working in iron, 
brass, Hdt. 1, 6b\ Plat., etc. : also di- 
gestion of food, Aris'^ H. A.-— 3- wor }' 
manship, art, craft, e. g. of the'fepid.v 
ry, Theophr. ; rj epy. ruv /3a<piojv, the 
guild or company of dyers, lnscr. : a) so 
a work of art, production, of the H er 
mae, Thuc. 6, 27, cf. 7, 6.-4. gain, 
earnings, maintenance, profit, , Xen. 
Mem. 3, 10, 1 ; epy. ^p^arwv,' Arist. 
Eth. N. : esp. a courtesan's earning! 
or way of life, Hdt. 2, 135, cf. Valck 
ad 1, 93. — II. a making, [juartuv , vtto 
Sr/judruv, etc., Plai. : metaph., ep> 
TjdovTjg, production of pleasure, Ic 
Prot. 353 D 

'Epydm/wg, ov, [epydCo/uai) to 
541 


EPrE 


EPro 


EPro 


*>or<ted, that can be worked, esp. rwpta 
ipy., tillable, arable land, Plat. Legg. 
958 D. — 2. ipy. q/uipa, a work-day, 
LXX.: also — II: act. working for a 
livelihood, esp. of courtesans, later. 

VEpyaGtuv, ovog, 6, Ergasion, prop. 
a labourer, name of a countryman in 
Ar. Vesp. 1201. 

'Epyaariov, verb. adj. from hpyd^o- 
vtat, one must do, Trag. — 2. one must 
work the land, Xen. Hipparch. 8, 8. 

'EpyaCT^p, rjpog, b, a workman, esp. 
m husbandry, Xen. Oec. 5, 15 : more 
asn. kpydrrjc. 

'£pyaGT7]p La/cot, £>v, oi, handicrafts- 
man, Polyb. 

'EpyaGTTjpidpxTjc, ov, b, {epyaarfi- 
piov, upxcj) the master or foreman of a 
shop, manufactory, etc. 

'EpyaaTTjpiov, ov, to, (epya^ojuac) 
a workshop, manufactory, Ar. Eq. 744 : 
esp. a brothel, Dem. 1367, 26 ; v. £p- 
yd£oju.ai II. 3: metaph., rrjv ttoTilv 
ov~(jg rivac TToMfiov ipy., Xen. Hell. 
3, 4, 17. — 2. of a mine or quarry, Dem. 
967, 17. 

'Epyaarrjg, ov, 6,=epyaarr]p, A. B. 

'EpyaGTtnog, tj, ov, (ipyd^ofiat) 
working hard at a thing, Ttvog, Plat. 
Polit. 281 A : absol. diligent, busy, 
Hipp., and Xen. 

'Epyaartvai, tiv, al, at Athens, girls 
who wove the peplos of Minerva. 

VEpyareia, ag, 7),= kpyaGta, LXX. : 
from 

'Epydrevcj, to work hard, labour, 
Diod., in mid. 

'Epydrriq, ov, b, (*epyo) one who 
does a thing, a doer, Soph. Ant. 252 : 
ipy. TToXefuntiv, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 4. — 2. 
a workman, esp. a hired workman, day- 
labirirer, esp. a husbandman, yrjc kpy., 
Hdt. 4, 109 ; freq. also absol., like av- 
rovpyor, Soph. t O. T. 859, Eur. etc. : 
cf. epydrtg. — II. as adj., hard-working, 
tirenuous, spy. crparnyor, Xen. Cyr. 
», 6, 18 : Archil. 40, has ftovr ipya- 
Ffjc, a labouring ox, cf. epydng. — III. 
% sort of capstan or windlass, Lat. erga- 
ta T v. Vitruv. 10, 4. Hence 

'FspyuTTjaioc, ia, ov, also or, ov,= 
spydarfiog. — II. producing an income, 
X&pa, Plut. : and 

'EpyaTtnog, ?}, ov, given to labour, 
busy, diligent, active, Plat. : Hdt. 2, 11, 
uses it of the Nile, with reference to 
the quantity of its alluvial deposits. 
Adv. -atir, Plut. 

'EpydTtvng, ov, 6,— epydrtg, a la- 
bourer, esp. a husbandman, Theocr. — 
II. as adj. labouring, industrious, j3ovg, 
Ap. Rh. : c. gen. rei, Anth. : joined 
with subst. fern., Ep. Ad. 194. [T] 

'Epydng, tdog, fem. from hpydTiqq, 
z workwoman • so a hireling, M.01G' ovk 
npydrtg, Find. I. 2, 10 : dirdvruv, 
Aesch. Pr. 461— 2. epith. of Minerva, 
like epydvr). — II. as adj. laborious, in- 
dustrious, active, %eip, Soph. Fhil. 97 v 
spy. yvvij, a courtesan, Archil -T25. 
Id) ■ ■'■ f f M 

'EpyctTOKV/il.vdpior, , J§ } (epyuTTjr, 
Kvlivopoc)=epydTr)fi>J'ii\ t [#] 
" ^JEpya^!^. ipyduveg, lodg- 

ing^fo'oms of the slaves in the rural dis- 
tricts, Lat. ergastula. 

'EpyeirslKTng, ov, 6, (ipyov, ETretyo)) 
me who urges on the work, a task-mas- 
ter, late. 

'EpyETUOTUOia, ag, rj, superintend- 
ence of werks, Bockh. Inscr. 2, p. 516 : 
from 

'EpycKlGTaTEG), u,tobe superintend- 
ent of the works, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 
004: from 

'EpyETTiGrdrrig, ov, b, (epyov, em- 
crdTrjc) superintendant of publu works, 
Epich. p. 109. [a] 
54? 


VEpyiar, ov, 6, Ergias, a writer of 
Rhodes, Ath. 360 D. 

i'Epylvor, ov, 6, Erginus, son of 
Clymenus, king of Orchomenus, H. 
Horn. Apoll. 297, and one of the Ar- 
gonauts, Pind. O. 4, 31. Others in 
Plut., etc. 

VEpytaicrj, rjc, rj, Ergisce, a city of 
Thrace, Dem. 85, fin. 

"Epyfia, aror, to, (*ipy<J) poet.= 
ipyov, a work, deed, business, H. Horn. 
27, 20 ; 32, 19, Epigr. ap. Hdt. 5, 77 ; 
then in Pind., Theogn., and Att. po- 
ets. In Pind. always written epy/ia. 

"Epy/xa, aTor, to, (elpyu, ipicog) a 
fence, enclosure, dub. in Soph. Ant. 
848 for ep/ua : a fence, guard, Hipp. 

'Epyvvo and -vvptt, poet, for elpyu, 
epyu, to inclose, Od. 10, 238. 

'EpyoSiuKTeu, <3, to urge on the 
work, be a taskmaster, LXX. : from 

'EpyodiutcTTjc, ov, 6, (epyov, 6t6- 
KO)) a taskmaster, LXX. 

'EpyodoTeu, u>, to let out or appor- 
tion work : from 

'EpyodoTTjr, ov, b, (epyov, dtduptt) 
one who lets out work, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 
5 : cf. epyoldfior. 

'EpyoeiucrTdTTjc, ov, b, v. epyeir. 
YEpyoaXijc, eovc, 6, Ergocles, masc. 
pr. n., Dem., etc. 

'EpyoXdfieta, ar, rj^ipyoTiafi'ta, 
Alciphr. [a] : from 

'EpyoXdfieu, Q>, to be an epyoTidfior, 
to contract for the doing of work, c. ace, 
epy- dvdptdvTar, Lat. statuas conduce- 
refaciendas, Xen. Mem. 3, 1,2: hence 
— 2. to do a thing for lucre, make money, 
Dem. 608, 12, etc. : also in mid., Po- 
lyaen. 

'EpyoTiddia, ar, 7j, a contract for the 
doing of work, irpbg epyrXa^iav ypd- 
<j>etv, to write bv contract, fur gain, 
Isocr. 87 C. y < " 

'Egyolidftoc, ov, (Ipyov, lafifldvo) 
contracting for work, for a job ; usu. as 
subset., a contractor, Lat. conductor, re- 
demptor, Plat. Rep. 373 C, Plut., etc. 
— II- as adj., for gain, gainful, Polyb. 
[«} ) 

'EfpyoTiT/TTTrig, ov, 6, (epyov, \d\x- 
{3dvtfj)=foreg., later. 

"Epyov, ov, to, (*epyu, epdo) a deed, 
work:, esp. work of duty or necessity, II. 
2, #36 ; 6, 492 : hence a man's busi- 
ness^, employment, etc., rd cavTrjr epy a 
Kotii^e, mind your own business, Horn. 
E(sp. in the following relations : — 1. in 
I1J usu. of works or deeds of war, tto- 
^fxrjta epya, or epya alone, II. 2, 338, 
43|9 ; also, epyov [idxWQ, B. 6, 522. — 
2. jworks of industry, and that — a. kpy a 
dpdptiv, dvdptonuv, men's doings in 
g&nl., but esp. works of husbandry, 
h/enee Hesiod's "Epya nal 'Hptepai : 
$;pya dvOpuTrov, or ipya alone, esp. 
^KLOva epya, in Horn. freq. the tillage, 
Hilled land itself, rcaTpuia itpya, their 
father's estates, Od. 2, 22 ; epya 'Wd- 
K7]r, the tilled lands of Ithaca, Od. 14, 
344 : epya j3otiv, the fields which the 
oxen plough, Od. 10, 98, cf.^Yirg. 
hominumque boumque labores : e7Ti epya 
ievai, to go to your own homes, Od. 
2, 127, 252 : and hence naturally, 
in genl. property, ivealth, possessions, 
Od. 14, 65, epya vifieaOai, 11. 2, 751 : 
— hence epydTTjr, avTovpyor, a hus- 
bandman, and depyog, upyog, orig. one 
who tills not. — b. epya yvvauciiv, wo- 
men's work, handiwork, esp. weaving, 
also simply epya, usu. in Horn, in 
phrase dy%au epy' eldvla: whence 
Minerva, the patroness of such works, 
is called hpydvi], epydTig. — c. of oth- 
er occupations in Horn, only in Od. 5, 
67, OaXdaaia epya, fishing, as a way 
of life : hence later in genl. maritime 


pirsuits, also Ipya dkig. Later <^ 
al. kinds of works, as in Xen. epya 
for mines, (as we say iron-works, etc.) 
Vect. 4, 44. — 3. esp. a heavy labour, 
severe work, (cf. our to irk, irksome) : in 
Horn, epyov dpyaleov : and so, fj&ya 
epyov, in II, but in Od. usu.= /ca/ccv 
epyov, a terrible, audacious deed, Lat 
f acinus ; and so aloxpbv, izovripdvepy. ; 
and on the other hand, nald ipya, 
noble deeds. — 4. a deed, action, Epya 
Ttvog, his doings, II. 3, 130 ; 5, 876 f 
etc., Epya dirooELKvvodaL, Hdt. 1, 16, 
etc.: of the gods, II. 16, 120.— 5, very 
freq. in Horn, as opp. to eirog, deed, 
not word ; so too, Epyov and fivdog, II 
9, 443 : but in Att. usu. Ipyov and M 
yog, as Soph. El. 358, Eur. Ale. 339, 
in which signf. one clause of the an 
tithesis is oft. left out, Wolf. Lept. p. 
270, sq. — II. a thing, matter, just like 
irpdyfia and XPVfJ-d, even without ref 
erence to action, where tl might stand 
alone, e. g. II. 1, 294 ; 13, 366 ; esp. 
in Horn, in phrases [irjdEGdai ipya, 
irdpog Tads ipya yEviadai, O7rog ia- 
Tat Tads ipya: so, duove Toipyov, 
Soph. Tr. 1157. — III. pass, that which 
is wrought or made, ipya ddavaTuv, 
yvvatKtiv, II. 6, 89; 19, 22; metal- 
work is called ipyov 'YtyaiaTov , Od. 
4, 617 ; epya epyd^eadai, Od. 22, 422 : 
later also, works of mental labour, ?a 
books, Jac. A. P. p. 715 : also, ipya 
yduoio, (piTiOTTjOLa ipya, II. 5, 429, 
Oa. 11, 246 ; and so freq. in later po- 
ets, ipya "EpuTog, ipya Kinrpidog or 
'A(ppo6u7jg, H. Horn. Ven. 1, cf. Jac. 
Anth. 1, 2, p. 194: cf. also itaTiivTL- 
T1. — 2. the result of work, ipyov XPV' 
fiaTOV, interest or profit on money, 
Isae. 88, 24, Dem. 816, 16.— IV. the 
following pecul. Att. phrases arise 
from signf. I. — 1. KaXov ndyadov toUt* 
egtIv ipyov, his conduct, way of act' 
ing : dvdpbg epya diairpuTTeGdac, to 
act like a man, etc., where ipyov ia 
as freq. left out as expressed, cf. ei/u 
III. 4. — 2. ipyov eGTt, c. inf., it is hard 
work, troublesome, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 27 : 
also gov ipyov eGTi, c. inf., it is your 
business, falls to your share, Aesch. 
Pr. 635, also c. Artie, rjfieTepov re 
ipyov, Hdt. 5, 1 ; so too, ov /uanptiv 
Xo'yuv T]filv To5e Tovpyov, there is no 
use in them, this is no time for them, 
Soph. El. 1373, cf. Aj. 12, Valck. 
Hipp. 911 ; ovdev ipyov iardvai, 
there's no use in standing still, Ar. Lys. 
424. — 3. ioya irapexeiv tlvl, to give 
one trouble. — 4. epyov Ttvog yevEGdai, 
to be his deed or sacrifice, i. e. to be 
slain by him, like naTEpyd&Gdat, Lat. 
confici, Jac. A. P. p. 277, first in Plut. 
— 5. ipyov TTOteiGdai rl, to make a 
work about it, attend diligently to it, 
Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 232 A, Xen. 
Hier. 9, 10.— ("Epyov was usu. di- 
gammated, Fepyov, Germ. Werk, our 
work, Aeol. Fdpyov, cf. Bockh Inscr. 
1, p. 11 ; v. ipdcj, and cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
v. nelatvbg 5. But it stands without 
digamma, II. 1, 395, H. Cer. 140, 144 ; 
cf. our irk, irksome, modern Germ, arg, 
with A. Sax. weorcsam.) 

'Epyonovog, ov, (epyov, ixevofiat) a 
husbandman, labourer, Leon. Al. 

'EpyoGToXog, ov, (ipyov, gt£~a1u) 
urging on work ;=epy£7TtGTdTr}g. 

VEpyoTiXr/g, ovg, 6, Ergoteles, a vie 
tor in the Olympic games from Hi- 
mera, Pind. O. 12. 

VEpy6(j)t Xog , ov, 6, Ergophilus, masc. 
pr. n., Dem., etc. 

'Epyo(j>6pog, ov, (ipyov, (pipo) car- 
rying on work, busy, of bees, Ael. 

t'Epyo#dp?7C, ovg, 6, Ergochdres 
masc. pr n., Aeschin. 


EPE9 


El'El 


1'PrQ, fut. epgo, in Horn. usu. 
th /(j, old Ep. forms for the Att. eip- 
/ui or eipyo, cf. sub fin. ; Att. fut. 
ui,£oiuai in pass, signf., Soph. O. T. 
B90 : Horn, uses epyo) or eepyo as 
cuits his verse, eipyo only in II. 23, 
72: pf. eepypiai, 3 pi. ei^xdrai : plqpf. 
ripy/j,7]v, 3 pi. epxaro or eepxaro : 
part. aor. epxdeig : also elpyvvpii and 
ilpyyvu, q. v. 

To shut in, coop up, confine, usu. 
with h, II. 21, 282, Od. 10, 283 : also, 
kvrbg eepyeiv, to enclose, bound, II. 2, 
845, etc. : epxaro adueaai, he was 
fenced, guarded by shields, II. 17, 354 . 
but, ddfiov eepyeiv, to close, shut it up 
Od. 7, 83 : ye<pvpai eepy/ievai, like 
e&vyfievai, well-fixed, compact, II. 5, 
89 : and so in Att., as Eur. Hel. 288, 
and freq. in Thuc. — II. to shut out, 
keep or drive off, II. 23, 72, etc., Od. 9, 
221, d[i<pig eepyeiv, II. v. d/Mptg III : 
so, eicTog eepyeiv, Od. 12, 219 ; tivoc, 
from a thing, II. 17, 571, Hdt., etc. : 
esp., epyeiv riva gitiov, Hdt. 3, 48 ; 
ieptiv, Girovdtiv, dyopur, etc., like 
Lat. interdicere igni, etc. : also, elpy. 
rtvd rivt, Aesch. Theb. 416 ; diro 
rtvog, II- 4, 130, etc. — 2. also to hinder, 
prevent from doing, c.firj et inf., i] vvi; 
epyei /J.7) ov Karavvaai, Hdt. 8, 98 ; so 
too, eipyei rovde [irj davelv vofiog, 
Eur. Heracl. 963 : and c. inf. only, in 
Soph., as ttoiov elpye tout' egeidevai, 
O. T. 129, cf. Phil. 1408 ; also, elpy. 
acre.., or uigre ixrj.., c. inf., Xen. Hell. 

7, 2, 13, An. 3, 3, 16. Mid. to keep 
one's self, abstain from, rivoc, Hdt. 4, 
164, etc., and Att. — III. in genl. to 
force, drive by force, "kabv err' upiare- 
od, drive them to the left side, II. 12, 
219, so bti vfjag, II. 16, 395. (Akin 
to Lat. arceo, hence epyfia, ftp/cog : 
Buttm., Catal. in voc, thinks that 
the Att. distinguished signf. I. from 
II. by the rough breathing, so that 
Eioyu would be to shut in, elpyco, to 
shut out : in Horn. Fepya>.) 

*"EPri2, to do, work, ohsol. root, for 
which in pres. epdo and epyd^o/uai 
are used : hence Ep. and Ion. fut. 
epZoy aor. ep%a : also the perf. eopya, 
plqpf. etopyeiv of epdo, q. v. Hence 
epyov, with its family, and the Lat. 
erco, erceo in exerceo. 

'Epyodng, eg, (epyov, eldog) irksome, 
toilsome, Hipp. Adv. -dug, Id. Hence 

'Epyodia, ag, 7], irksomeness. 

'Epycjvrjg, ov, 6, (epyov, uveojuai) 
a contractor, like epyoXdftog, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 747. Hence 

'Epyuvia, ag, rj, — epyo'Xdfteia, Po- 
Jyb. 

"EPA12, fut. epfa : perf. eopya : 
plqpf. eopyeiv : — Att. epdco, eptjo. 
To work, do, accomplish, eptjov brrog 
edeleig, II. 4, 37 : opp. to ixaQelv, Od. 

8, 490 : more freq. c. ace, epdeiv jxeya 
epyov, epya piaia, Od. 2, 236; 19, 
92 ; so, epd. §'ika, ead?id, etc., Horn., 
who also has pf. and plqpf. esp. in 
these phrases ; orig. c. dat. pers. rivi 
-i, Od. 14, 289, as also in Eur. Med. 
1292 ; but even in Horn, more usu. c. 
lupl. ace, esp. in pf. ; and that of 
doing one some harm, nana epd. rivd, 
li. 3, 351 ; 9, 540, and so Hdt. 1, 137, 
Aesch. Pers. 236, etc. ; and so epd. 
riva nanQg, Hdt. 6, 85 ; also absol., 
epd. rivd, to do one harm, Soph. Phil. 
684. — 2. also like Lat. sacra facere, 
iepd, ifcard/ufiag epdeiv deoig, to make, 
offer a sacrifice, freq. in Horn, (but not 
in pf. and plqpf.), and Hdt. ; later 
also '\ ithout iepd or dvmag, as facere, 
opsran in Lat., v. sub /jefej. (Cf. fiefa, 
which is merely a transposed form of 
fvdo, snd v Bu^tm. Catal. in voc, 


and Lexil. . KeXatvog 5. Akin also 
to *e"pyG).) 

'Epea, ag, r/, wool, cf. epog, elpog, 
epiov, eipiov. 

'Epeftevvbg, 7j, ov, ("Epefiog) dark, 
gloomy, freq. in II. (never in Od.), usu. 
as epith. of night ; also of clouds : 
only Ep. 

'Epefieofyt, 'Epe(3eva(j)i, v. sub "Epe- 
(3og. 

'Epeflivdeiog, . v, of the epej3ivdog 
kind, belonging to it, made of it : and 

'Epe(3iv8iaiog, aia, alov, of the size 
of the epe(3ivdog, Diosc. : and 

'Epej3ivdivog, rj, ov,—epepivdeiog : 
from 

'Epe(3ivdog, ov, 6, a kind of pulse, 
chick-pea, Lat. cicer, II. 13, 589 : epe- 
j3ivdoi, were eaten raw or roasted 
(like chestnuts) in the dessert, freq. 
in Ar. — II. metaph. pudendum virile, 
Ar. Ran. 545, cf. npiQf), KOKKog. (Akin 
to bpo(3og, Lat. ervum, Germ. Erbse, 
perh. from epxrw.) 

'EpeftivOod-ng, eg, (epej3ivdog, eldog) 
like, of the kind of chick-peas, Theophr. 

'Epej3odi(j)do), G>, (epe(3og, di<bdo) to 
seek, pry into the darkness, Ar. Nub. 
192. 

'Epefibdev, adv., from nether gloom, 
Eur. Or. 178 : from 

"Epeftog, eog, contr. ovg, to, Horn, 
and Hes. have the Ion. gen. 'Epe(3evg 
and 'Epef3eva(j)i, 'Epe(ievo(f>iv, (to 
which however Buttm., Ausf. Gr. 
§ 56, Anm. 2 n., prefers 'Epedecr&i, 
cf. Franke, H. Horn. Cer. 350) : Ere- 
bos, a place of nether darkness, just 
above the still deeper Hades (v. om- 
nino, II. 8, 368) ; and which must be 
past in going to Hades or returning 
thence, Od. 10, 528; 12, 81, II. 9, 572, 
etc.— II. in Hes. Th. 125, a mythical 
being, son of Chaos, and father of 
Aether and Day by his sister Night. 
— III. in general nether gloom, epefioc, 
v<ba7iov, of the sea, Soph. Ant. 589. 
(Prob. from epetpu, to cover : akin to 
epe/t/.vog, prob. also to Hebr. Erev 
or Ereb, our eve-ning : cf. iEgypt. 
Amenti Hades, from Ement the West, 
Wilkinson's ^Egyptians, ii., 2, 74 ; v. 
also {,bcbog, and eanepog deog, Soph. 
O. T. 178.) 

"Epefioade, adv. to, into Erebos, Od. 
20, 356. 

'Epefiofyolrig, idog, rj, ("Epe(3og, 
(poirdo) she that walks in Erebos. 

'Epe/3d>dr/g, eg, ("EpefSog. eldog) dark 
as Erebos, Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 169 B. 

'EpefiCmig, idog, r], ("Epefiog, uip) 
Erebos-eyed, i. e. gloomy looking, Orph. 

"Epey/ua.- aroc. rfi..(epeiK0)) bruised 
or pounded beans, Theophr. Hence 

'Epey/uvog, rj, ov, made of bruised' 
beans, d'kevpov, Diosc. 

'Epey/uog, ov, b,= epeypia. 

'Epeeivu, (epoiiai) like epo/uai, to 
ask, freq. in Horn. c. acc. pers. to ask 
of one ; or c. acc. rei to ask a thing ; 
or c. dupl. acc, ep. rivd ri, Od. 1, 220 ; 
4, 137; dfifyi tivi, to ask about one, 
Od. 17, 305. Mid. epeeivofxai^the 
act., only in Od. 24, 262.— II. to say, 
speak, only H. Horn. Merc. 313. Only 
Ep. 

'Eped^o, Dor. epediadu, fut. -laa, 
(epedo)) to stir, rouse, esp.^o anger, in 
II. always in this signf.'; hence to 
rouse to fight, II. 17, 658 : so in Od., 
except 19, 45, where it is to rouse to 
curiosity, make anxious or inquisitive. 
— II. later in genl. to excite, stir up, 
kindle, (f>eipa?iog epedt^ofievog, Ar. Ach. 
669; m'ev/ua r/pedicrfievov, of one who 
has run till he is out of breath, Eur. 
Med. 1119: hence x°Poi>C epedi&iv, 
to set them a dancing, Eur. Bacc> 148 : 


ep. udyadiv, to bring out its fon«r, 
lest. ap. Ath. 637 A. 

'Epedtcrdo), Dor. for foreg., Theocr 
Hence 

'EpeOitTfia, arog, TO « rousing, stir 
ring up, xoptiv ep.. A Nub. 312: ana 

'Epedia/ubg, ov, 6, irritation, esp 
medic, Hipp. 

'Epediareov, verb. adj. from tpefti 
fa, one must irritate, Plat. Tim. 89 B 

'EpediGTrjg, ov, 6, a quarrelsome per 
son, LXX. Hence 

'EpediGTiicbg, rj, ov, irrito+'ng Adv 
-Kug. 

EPE'OSi, = its more ssu. deriv. 
epeOi^o), to stir up, rouse, Horn., in II 
always to stir to anger, 3, 414, bvet 
deioig eireeaGi, 1, 519 : but in Od. ol 
cares, passions, and all sources cl 
disquiet, 4, 813 ; 19, 517, cf. Ap. Rh. 
3, 618, 1103, Mosch. 3, 85, where the 
augm. aor. fipedov first appears. (Akin 
to epig.) 

'Epeiyfiog, ov, 6, (epeiKo)=epeyua. 

'EPEPAft, f. -eiau: in the augm. 
tenser, Horn, uses the augm. only in 
3 plq. pass. 7/pijpeiaro, while Hes. 
Sc. 362 has jjpeiaaTO. To make one 
thing lean against another, whethei 
as a prop or in hostile signf., to lean, 
press, force it against, dopv repbg Tel- 
Xpg, II. 22, 112 ; dpovov rrpbg a'tova, 
Od. 8, 66, 473 ; doizLda enl nvpyo), 

11. 22, 97 : Att. in this signf. some- 
times c. dat., sometimes eig or 7rp6c, 
Valck. Hipp. 1206 : ep. Trhrjyfiv, to 
inflict it severely, Eur. Andr. 845. — 2. 
to prop, stay, Lat. sustinere, dairig dp' 
daTTid' epeide, of close ranks of men 
at arms, II. 13. 131 ; 16, 215; so ctt' 
darcidog daTTid^ Ipeiaov, Tyrtae. 2, 
31 ; ep. ovpavbv fofioiv, Aesch. Pr. 
350 : metaph. ep. Tdv yvupiav, to con- 
firm, support it, Theocr. 21, 61— 3. in 
genl. to fix firm, plant, dynvpav X@ ov h 
JPind. P. 10, 79 ; irlevpalg eyx^> 
Soph. Ant. 1236: ep. b/ujua, Lat. j%<r« 
oculos, eig rt, Eur. I. A. 1123 ; lp. 
ixvog, Lat. figere vestigia, to plant the 
foot firm, Anth. — 4. to press hard upon, 
as in wrestling, Pind. O. 9, 48. — 5. to 
dash, hurl, Ar. Eq. 627.-6. of wage?s 
or matches, to match, set one pledge 
against another, Theocr. 5, 24, Lat. 
deponere, Virgl. Eel. 3, 31 ; 9, 62. —7. 
—I3iveiv, Ar. Eccl. 616.— II. int*. to 
lean against, set one's self against, op- 
pose, II. 16, 108 ; dTJifjhriGiv efeidov- 
oai, jostling, crowding one ar other, 
Od. 22, 450 : more freq. in Att. U set 
upon, attack, press hard on, eig Tiva, 
Ar. Nub. 558 : so of an illness-^ V*?- 
tle upon a particular, partj Medic— 2. 
in genl. to set about a thing bris kly, go 
i8Mcrk,_A*. Ran. 914: esp. of eating, 
epeide, fall to (to eat), Ar. Pac. 31, cf, 
25 ; where, acc. to Schol. and Suid., 
it is metaph. from rowers, remis in 
cumbentes. B. pass., and mid. to prop 
one's self, be propt or lean on a thing, 
c. dat., GK7]nTpix), ey%et epeidciievog, 
epeiadiievog, freq. in Horn. ; also eni 
lieVing, II. 22, 225 : even c. gen., 
epeldeTO x tl P L 7^V^ ^ eant with his 
hand against the earth, II. 5, 309; 11, 
355, cf. Hdt. 4, 152: and absoh, 
epeiodjievog, having set himself firm, 
taken a firm stand, like ev diaSdg, II. 

12, 457, cf. 16, 736; so ovdei epei- 
dead at, II. 7, 145 ; ovdei jaiTai ept) 
pedaTO (3 pi. plqf.) the hair rested on 
the ground, II. 23, 284.-2. to be fixea 
firm, planted, eyxog did QdprjKog Tipi) 
peiOTO, had been fixed, II. 3, 350 : %ut 
kpvpidaTai (3 pi. perf.), II. 23, 329 
cf. Od. 7, 86. C. strictly in mid. fa 
strive one with another, contend, II 
23, 735 • and then c. acc, epeC<*tcOa 


EPEI 

''rirrcpbg snog, Ar.Nub. 1375. (Akin 
o Spfia, v. Buttm. Lexil., v. 'ipfia, 
*nd cf. epetaaa.) 

'EpeUy, yg, y, heath, heather, Lat. 
erica, Aesch. Ag. 295 ; but a taller 
and more bushy species than our 
common heather, Eupol. Aeg. 1, 
Theocr. 5, 64 : also spiny. Hence 

'EpEtKoetg, ecoa, ev, contr. -tcovg, 
■ovooa, -ovv, heathery: 'EpeiKOvaa 
i>r -novaaa, y, one of the Aeolian 
isles : d. 'EpiKoveaa. 

'Epfo/croc, y, 6v, bruised, pounded : 
also epiKTog: from 

'TjpeL no, tut. f gj ; 2 aor. yptKov ; pf. 
Dass kpyptyjuat, to break, tear, rend, 
rjpeixov r^ova, tore it asunder with 
the plough-share, Hes. Sc. 287 ; 7re7r- 
lov hp., Aesch. Pers. 1060. Horn, 
has only the pass., kpstKb/LiEvog Trent 
dovpi, rent, pierced by the spear, II. 
13, 441. Later esp. to bruise, pound, 
esp. of pulse, Ar. Fr. 88 : in genl. to 
dash, vavg npbg dXky"KaiGi, Aesch. 
Ag. 655. — II. intr. only in aor. 2 ypl- 
kov, to shiver, yptKE nopvg nspl 6ov- 
pbg d/cuny, II. 17, 295. 

'Epsinudyg, eg, {kpeiny, sidog) like 
heath. — 2. abounding in it. 

"EpEigtg, sag, y, (epet/cw) a tearing, 
grinding. 

"Epeio, Ep. imperat. from kpojuat, 
for kpso, kpov, 11. 11, 611. 

'Epetot, oi, a dub. word in Theocr. 
15, 50 : we only know that it was a 
term of insult to the ^Egyptians, v. 
Interpp. ad 1. 

'Epeco/xsv, Ep. for kpiufiEV, 1 pi. 
subj. from kpku, II. 1, 62. 
fEpsLog, a, ov,= kpsovg, LXX. 

'EpEtiriov, ov, to, (spEtTTG)) a fallen 
ruin: almost always in plur., kpEtiua, 
ruins, db/nuv, Eur. Ba^ch. 7 : vavTind 
ip., wrecks, pieces of wreck, Aesch. Ag. 
660; and so absol., pers. 425: hp. 
rXavidiov, rags, pieces of garments, 
Soph Fr. 400, cf. Eur. Tro. 1025: 
fi&id carcasses, Soph. Aj. 308. 

EpElTCltiv, uvoc, b, a place full of 
ruins, collection of ruins., Bdckh Inscr. 
2, p. 399. 

'EPErnfl, f. kpEiipo: perf. pass. 
. kpripififiat : aor. 1 ypEt^dyv. Horn, 
does not use the fut. or aor. 1. To 
throw or dash down, tear down, bxdag, 
krcd^Eig, II. 12, 258 ; 15, 356, cf. Hdt. 
1, 164: hence metaph., epeitcel ykvog 
QeQv Tig, some god bears down their 
race to ruin, Soph. Ant. 596. Pass, to 
be torn down, fall in ruins, fall, teIxoc 
kpkpnrTO (Ep. plqpf. for ypypircTo) 11. 

A l4* _ lS KT ^ >7r0 C Al6,8o2,Og EpELTTETCLL, 

the thunder cVm^a^fC.! 01 ? 1 ' So ? h ' 
O.C. 1462: Pind. O.'V 6 ' Jjas also 
a part. aor. pass. kpiTTEi^'V&^vfji 1 
ttevtl, fallen, where some needlessly 
read kpiirovTi. — II. intr. like pass, in 
aor. 2 ypiTrov, Ep. also kpiTzov, perf. 
2 kpypiira, to fall down, tumble, very 
freq. in Horn., esp. in II. of men, yvvt; 
kpnrsiv, to fall on the knee ; rrpoTcd- 

OOlOe, E^OTCIGO), EV KOVIT] EpLTCElV, 

Etc.: also of trees, II. 21, 243, etc. 
Horn. has not the pf. (Akin to ^Ltztu.) 

"EpeiGig, Eiog, y, (kpeidu)) a pushing 
on, Dion. H. 

"EoEiGfia, arog, to, (epei&j) that 
U)hia\ is fixed or set, so as to support a 
thing, a prop, stay., support, GtcyrcTpa 
rsipbg kpeiajuara, Eur. H. F. 254 ; 

EOEUGfia dE/LLEVOg dfJ.(j)l TlVl,= kpElGd- 

Utvog, lb. 109 : metaph. of persons, 
£ft/p(ov' EpEtGjjC 'knpdyavTog, Theron 
pillar of Agrigentum, Pind. O. 2, 12, 
cf. Soph. O. C. 58, and Homer's ep/na 
Tc7«rjog: but also spEca/iara tcovuv, 
supports, reliefs of care, Aesch. Fr. 
*7l (but wiih v iduara), cf. epua 
<H4 


EPE2 

II. hn. — II. = epfia, a sunken rock, 
Theocr. 21, 12. 

'Epeiipt/xog, ov, thrown or fallen 
down, in ruins, Eur. I. T. 48 : from 

"Epei^ig, Eug, y, (epeiVcj) a throw- 
ing down, ruin, Inscr. 

'EpEtipiTotxog, ov, {epELTcu, rolxog) 
overthrowing walls, Aesch. Theb. 884. 

VEpE/uf3ol, tiv, oi, the Erembi, a peo- 
ple whom Homer names along with 
the Sidonians and Aethiopians, Od. 

4, 84 : acc. to Strab. a Troglodytic 
nation of Arabia. 

'Epe/jvalog, a, ov,= sq., Qu. Sm. 

'EpE/Ltvog, y, ov, syncop. from epe- 
(3Evvbg, black, yala, Od. 24, 106, H. 
Horn. Merc. 427 : more freq. dark, 
gloomy, dismal, aiy'ig, vv^, TialXuxp, 
Horn. ; hp. ipanag (j>oiviag dpocov, of 
bloodshed, Aesch. Ag. 1390 ; kpsjivy 
(j)dric, a dark (i. e. uncertain) rumour, 
Soph. Ant. 700. (Cf. "Epsfiog.) 

"Epefa, aor. 1 from /3e£w, Horn. 

'Epeopiai, Ep. and Ion. form of 
elpojuat, ipo/uat, to ask, q. v., Horn. 

'EpeoSc, a, ovv, (kpea) contr. from 
kpeeog, woollen, made of wool, Plat. 
Polit. 281 C, 283 A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
147 sq. 

'EpETTTOjuai, dep. used only in pres. 
and impf., to eat, feed on, in Horn, 
(who only uses part, pres.) usu. of 
granivorous animals, Xutov, Kpl ?iev- 

KOV, TiVpOV COEKTOflEVOl, II. 2, 776 ; 

5, 196, Od. 19, 553 ; of men only in 
Od. 9, 97. Ep. word, also in Simon. 
107, 2, and metaph. in Ar. Eq. 1295. 
The act. kpETrro),=Tp£(bo), is a fig- 
ment of the Gramm. (Rather akin 
to epELTTG) than rpc0w, and perh. to 
dprcu^c), rapio, carpo, to crop, feed 
greedily, cf. dvEpEinoiiat, dvEpETTTo, 
V7CE0ETCTG), PottEtym. Forsch. 1,258.) 

'Ep£7rrw,= epe0w, to crown, for- 
merly susp. in Find. P. 4, 427, but 
now established by Bockh. 

'EpEpirrro, 3 sing, plqpf. pass. Ep. 
from kpELTTO, II. 14, 15. 

'EpEadai, inf. aor. 2 of the Ion. and 
poet. pres. Eipo/uat, which in Att. is 
only found in this aor. T/po/urjv, inf. 
tpiadat, in signf. to ask, with Epurdu 
for its pres. (To be carefully distin- 
guished by the accent from the Horn, 
inf. pres. EpEcdai.) 

'Epsata, ag, i], poet, e/pecrm, q. v. 

VEpEGtoc, a, ov, of Eresus, Eresian, 
Thuc. 8, 23 : from 
VEpEGog, ov, i], also wr. "EpEGCog, 
Eresus, now Eresso, a city of Lesbos, 
Thuc. 3, 18. — II. 6, masc. pr. n., 
founder of foreg., Steph. Byz. 

, EPE / 22^..A.tt fnerry, f. kpeou: 
ao r.\ l^psaa, poet. rjpEaaa and tpecr- 
aa, to row, in Horn, always absol., U. 
9, 361, Od. 11, 78, etc.— II. trans, to 
speed by rowing, hence in pass., vavg 
7/pegceto, Aesch. Pers. 422 : metaph. 
of birds, rcTEpvyov tpETjuolaLV kp£G- 
GOfievoi, Aesch. Ag. 52, Virgil's re- 
migio alarum, cf. Eur. I. T. 289.-2. in 
genl. to put in quick motion, ply, urge, 
tov rrbda, Eur. I. A. 138 : metaph. 
ep. drcEiMg, Soph. Aj. 251 ; ep. fiynv, 
Lat. consilium, curam volvert, Soph. 
Ant. 159 ; epeggete yoov izltvTiov (cf. 
TTiTvlog), Aesch. Theb. 855 ; and so 
epecrcre, absol. prob. = Lat. plange, 
rers. 1046. Pass, of a bow, to be 
plied, handled, Soph. Phil. 1135. Cf. 

iTiLGGG), KLVEU, dpuGGG). 

'Epec^e/lew, tb, to jest talk lightly, 
opp. to GTrovdn /Le> l eii Plat. Rep. 
545 E, cf. Phil. 53 E, Legg. 885 C — 
II. trans, to jest upon, quiz, tease, Tivd, 
Id. Phaedr. 236 B : to frighten, scare, 
Luc. (Akin to hpidu and kpi^o). An- 
other form, EpLGxyt.ELd, is adopted by 


EI'ET 

Bekk. in Plat., except only Phil. 5c 
E, and preferred by Piers. Meer. j. 
159, Buttm. Phaedr. 1. c.) Hence 

'Epe<7£e/U'a, ag, i), sport, raillery, 
late. 

'EpEGXV?.E0), (j, v. sub. epe<7,\'eAem 
'EpETaivu, rare c fJnt. form frore 

e pEG GO). 

'EpiTTjg, ov, 6, (spEGGu)) Z3U. in 
plur., rowers, Horn., and Att. — .1. *<ir«, 
Leon. Tar. Hence 

'EpETLKog, 7], 6v, of belonging a 
rowers or rowing, 7) epetlkt), sub. tex v V> 
the art of rowing, Plat. Legg. 707 A. 
— II. to kpETiKov, the crew, Lat. re 
migium. 

VEpeTfiEVg, kog Ep. yog, b, (kpkryg) 
Eretmeus, a Phaeacian noble, Od. 8, 
112. 

'EpETjiwv, ov, to, rare Ep. form for 
kpETjuog, an oar, Od. 11, 121, etc., al- 
ways with adj. Evypsg: more freq. in 
Od. in plur. kpETfid, which some tafep 
as heterog. pi. from sq. 

'EpsTfiog, ov, 6, (kpEGGo) the Lat. 
remus, an oar, the usu. form in Horn, 
in sing., while in plur. the neut. ia 
usu., v. foreg. : of the wings of birds, 
cf. kpiGGo) II. Mostly poet., nuTty 
being the prose word. Hence 

'Eper/idw, (D, to furnish with oars, 
set to row, to exercise at the oar, xkpag, 
Eur. Med. 4. — II. to lay on the oar, 
XEipag, Orph. — III. to row, make way 
through, c. acc, Nonn. 

t'Eperpm, ag, y, poet, also E/per- 
pia, Eretria, an important city ol 
Euboea, on the western coast, oppo- 
site the mouth of the Asopus, 11. 2, 
537, Hdt. 1, 61, etc. — 2. a city 01 
Thessalian Phthiotis, Polyb. 18, 3, 5. 

t'EperpmZof, a, ov, = 'EpETpmog , 
7) 'EpsTptaia, sub. ^wpa, the territory 
of Eretria, Thuc. 8, 95. 

t'Eperpia/cdc, //, 6v,—'EpETpui6(:, 
Strab. 

YEpETptEvg, kug, 6, in gen. pi. -£iiv 
contr. uv, Bekk. Thuc, an Eretrian ; 
ol 'EpsTptEEg, Hdt., -iyg, Thuc, tht 
Eretrians. 

'EpsTpiKog, y, ov, Eretrian, Hdt., 
etc., y 'EpeTpiKy, sub. ^wpa, = 55 
'EpETptata, Strab. : oi 'Ep., the dis- 
ciples of the Eretrian Merjedemus, 
Strab., v. Ritter Hist. Phil. 2, 141 sq. 

'EpETplg, idog, 7), yy, a kind of 
clay, from Eretria, Hipp., cf. Diosc. 5 
171. 

'Eperrw, Att. for kpsGGo. 

"Epsvyfia, aTog, to, (kpevyofiai) 
like kpvyfxa, a vomiting, etc. 

'EpEvy/uuTudyg, Eg, {spEvyjua, e\6oc) 
causing belches, Hipp. 

'EpEvyfidt;, ov, b, like kpvyfiog,= 
epsvyfia, Hipp. 

: EpEvy}id)6yg, kg, = kpcvyfiaT0)6ijg 
Hipp. 

'EPETTOMAI, dep. mid. : to spil 
or spew out, to disgorge, Lat. eructare, 
c. acc, kpevybfievoi <j>6vov aifiaTog, 
II. 16, 162 : absol., to belch, Lat. rue 
tare, kpevyeTO olvo8apeiov,Od.9,374, 
and so in Hipp. — 2. metaph., in Horn., 
always of the sea splashing and foam 
ing against the land, kpEvyo/ukvyt 
dlbg, II. 17, 265, more fully tcv/ia 
tcoti fepdv yTTEipoio Seivov kpsvyo 
fiEVOv, Od. 5, 403, so kpsvyeTai yiTEi 
povds, Od. 5, 438 : in Pind. of Etna, 
kpEvyovTai Trayal rrvpog, P. 1, 40 
later, poet, of rivers, to dischargt 
themselves, Ruhnk. Ep. ^Cr. p. 150 . 
and even of the sun, kpevysTat uktl 
veggl, Ap. Rh. : in genl. of aiiy vio 
lent burst, e. g. of loud talking, shout- 
ing, LXX., like Lat. ructare and vo- 
mere, Hor. A. P. 457, Jac A. P. p ; 50' 
cf also Epvyydvu.-~ 11. in aor. 2 yov- 


ov inf. ppvyslv, part, epiy&v, to bel- 
inv, roar, esp. of oxen, II. 20, 403 sqq., 
cf. EpvyfirjAog: also of men, boov 
Sadvg 7/pvye Aaiuog, to the full depth 
of his throat or voice, Theocr. 13, 58 : 
this signf. is oniv found in aor., but 
it follows at once from the orig. signf. 
The act. hpevyu occurs in no good 
writer : still less a pres. spvyo) : but 
the Att. form for epsvyofjai is epvy- 
ydvu, epvyyatvu. (Prob. onomatop.) 

'Epevda'Xeor, a, ov, (epevdog) rud- 
dy. Nonn. [a] 

VEpsvdaAiuv, uvog, 6, Ereuthalion, 
leader of the Arcadians against Pylos, 
II. 7, 149, cf. 4, 319. 

'Epsvdsduvov, ov, to, madder, Lat. 
rubia tinctoria, Hdt. 4, 189. 

'EtpevdEO, (j, (spevdog] to be red, 
Luc. Hence 

'EpEvdifEig, enaa, ev, Ap. Rh., and 
epEVu/jg, ig, Arat., red. 

'Epivdidu, 0), to be, become red, 
Hipp. : in prose usu. Epvdptdo. 

"EpevdoQ, EOg, TO, redness, bloom, 
blushing, Hipp. 

'Epevdoo, w,= sq. 

'Epevdu, fut. epevao), (epvdpoc) to 
make red, stain with red, yalav aifiaTt, 
II. 11, 394 ; 18, 329.-2. intr. to become 
red, to redden, Hipp., and so in pass. 

VEoevdd), ovg, t), Ereutho, fem. pr. 
n., Anth. 

'EpevKTCKog, rj, ov, (kpevyofiai) pro- 
moting eructation. 

"Epevva, 7]g, t), an inquiry, search, 
Ip. lx uv TLv6g,=epevvav, Soph. O. T. 
566 : an inquisition, search by torture. 
Hence 

■ Epevvdu, o~>, fut. -t)gd, to seek out, 
search into, l%via, to track an animal, 
Od, 19, 436 ; so fief dvspog l%vC 
tpevvdv, II. 18, 321 : to seek or look 
for, search after, T£vx ea > 22, 180 : 
to examine, Hdt. 5, 92, 4, and so freq. 
in Att. ; also in mid., Plat. Theaet. 
l7i A. — 2. c. inf., to seek, attempt, 
*ry Theocr. 7, 45. (Akin to kpcu, 
kpoficu.) Hence 

'EpewrjTeov, verb, adj , one must 
>earch, Xen. Symp. 8, 39. 

'EpevvrjTTjp, ijpoc, 6, Nonn., and 
kpevvrjTrjc, ov, b, Joseph., an inquirer, 
•earcher. 

'EpevvijTpta, ag, t), fem. from foreg. 

*Epsv!jic, scjg, 7), (kpEvyofiai) a 
vomiting, belching, Hipp. 

'EpevijixoAoc, ov, (Epevyofjai,xoA7j) 
vomiting bile : m< taph. ill-tempered. 

'Epevaai, inf aor. 1 from kpevdo, 
II. 18, 329. 

'EPE'^fl, f. -ipu, to cover ; esp. to 
oof in a building, as always in Horn., 
II. 24, 450, Od. 23, 193 : eliroH tol 
XapievT' £7U VTjbv epeipa, if I ever 
roofed, i. e. built from the ground to 
the roof, II. 1, 39. — II. esp. to cover, 
wreathe with coronals, Soph. O. C. 473, 
cf. eoettto). Mid. to crown one's self, 
Eur. Bacch. 323. (Hence 6po(j)og : 
akin prob. to Epsflog.) 

VEpexOetov, ov, to, the Erechthetnn, 
or temple of Erechtheus, on the Acro- 
polis at Athens, Plut. 
• t'Epe^eZcJcu, uv Dor. dv, oi, the 
Erechthidae or descendants of Erech- 
tkms : esp. a general epithet of the 
Athenians, Pind. 1. 2, 28, Soph., etc. . 
also in sing. Ar. Eq. 1015, 1030. 

'Epexdevc. iioc Ep. ifog, b, Erech- 
theus, an ancient hero of Attica, first 
in II. 2, 547 Od., 7, 8] , same as 'Epw 
66viog ; later writers distinguished 
between this one and the son of Pan- 
dion, grandson of foreg., Thuc. 2, 15, 
A-pollod. 3, 14, 8.-2. an epithet of 
Neptune, Lye: strictly the Render, 
/oiu kpixdcj. 

35 


EPHM 

VEpexdrjk, Mog, fem. adj. from 
foreg., Erechthean, ddlaaaa, a spring 
on the Acropolis at Athens, Apollod. 
3, 14, 1 : as subst. — 1. daughter of 
Erechtheus, Ap. Rh. 1, 212. — 2. an 
Attic tribe, Oratt. : from 

'Epe£#w, to rend, break, metaph., 
fiaKpvoi nal GTOvaxyot nai aAysoi 
Qvfibv epexOuv, breaking his very 
heart with weeping, etc., Od. 5, 83, 
157 ; and so in pass., bdvvnuLV epex- 
OojuevT], H. Horn. Ap. 358 :' but in 11. 
23, 317, a ship is epexOo/lievti dvEfioi- 
ai, dashed hither and thither by the 
storm, shattered. Cf. Spitzn. Excurs. 
ad II. xxxiv. $ 3. (Akin to Epsi/co, 
kpidu, apdaco.) 

'Epiipifiog, ov, of, for, belonging to 
a roof or roofing, divbpa EpEipLfxa, 
Plat. Criti. Ill C: from 

"EpEiptg, eug, 7], (epe^cj) a roofing, 
Theophr. : a roof, Plut. 

'Epsu, Ion. and Ep. for spu, fut. of 
the rare pres. eipo (q. v.), to say : v. 
also sub epd>. 

'Epeo, only Ep. pres. for etpofiat, 
epofiai (q. v.), to ask, seek, Horn. 

fEpriiJid&GKOv, iterat. imperf. from 
sq., Theocr. 

'Eprjfj.d^o), f. -(70), (sprjfiog) to be left 
lonely, Theocr. 22, 35. 

'Eprjfxalog, aia, alov, poet for eprj- 
juog, Ap. Rh. : c. gen., Anth. 

'Eprjfjdg, dSog, tj", pecul. fem. of 
epTffiog, alone, lonely. — 2. C. gen., reft 
of, Anth. 

'EprjfXT), i], sub. &LK7], v. hprjiiog III. 

'EpTjfiia, ag, 7j, (Eprj/xog) a solitude, 
desert, wilderness, Hdt. 3, 98, Aesch. 
Pr. 2, etc. — II. solitude, loneliness, 
Eur. Bacch. 609 : hence of places, a 
being or being laid waste, Lat. vastitas, 
Id. Tro. 26 : of persons, abandoned 
estate, destitution, Soph. O. C. 957. — 2. 
in genl. want of..., fcfaov, Xen. Mem. 
2, 2, 14 ; dvdptiv, Thuc. 6, 102 ; even 
the want of , freedom from evils, Katc&v, 
Eur. H. F. 1157; in genl. absence, 
dpasvtuv, Hec. 1017. 

'Ep-n/ndg, ddog, rj,— ep^/za^Theocr. 
27,62. 

'EprjfiLKog, rj, ov, (spf/fiog) of, be- 
longing to solitude, living in a desert, 
LXX. 

, EprjfJ.iTTjg, OV, 6, a solitary, eremite, 
hermit, Eccl. 

'EpyfiOKo/ur/g, eg, (Ep?~//j.og, Kofir/) void 
of hair, bald, Anth. 

'EprjjuoAaAog, ov, {loijixog, AdAEui) 
chattering in the desert, tettl^, Anth. 

'Eprjjuovofiog, or -vb/nog, ov, {kpfijiog, 
VEfJ.OfJ.ai) feeding, dwelling in the wilder- 
ness : haunting the wilds, Oecll, Ap. Rh. 

'EpTjiiOTTAdvTjg, ov, 6,= sq., Orph. 

'Epr/fj.owAuvog, ov, {kprjfiog, nXavd- 
Ofiat) wandering alone or in the wilder- 
ness, ap. Dem. Phal. [a] 

'Eprjfjorcoibg, ov, ( hpfj/iog, tcoiecj) 
laying waste. 

'Ep7jjub7vo?ug, t, gen. idog, {kpijfiog, 
TtoAig) reft of one's city, Eur. Tro. 599. 

'Epfifjog, rj, ov, Ep., but in Hdt., 
and Att. og, ov : and Att. usu. propa- 
rox. Eprjfjog : of places, lonely, lone, 
desert, desolate, Od. 3, 270, II. 10, 520', 
and freq. in Hdt., and Att. : of per- 
sons, lone, solitary, esp. also destitute, 
helpless, II. 5, 140 ; and so Aesch. Ag. 
862, etc. : of birds, etc., solitary, not 
gregarious, Plut. — Proverb., kptf/uag 
TpvyfjGEtg, (sc. dfiiTEAovg,) you'll strip 
unwatched vines, v. Tpvydio, Ar. Vesp. 
634 : also, gpT/fJov kfjftAETtELV, to look 
vacantly, ^r. Jr. 393. — 2. c. gen., reft 
of, destitute of, ndvTuv, Hdt. 2, 32 ; 
abandoned by, tuv CVjUjudxov, dvdpuv, 
Hdt. 7, 160, etc. ; and so in Att., as 
Soph.O C. 1717, cf. O. T.57; ote- 


EPIB 

yai (pi.Au! ep., void of frit 
J 405- and then sub. uvdp. 
ffp. , a deserted city, Ep. olaog, 
without heirs, Isae. 66, 29. — II. a 
7] Epi/fjog, a solitude, desert, w 'u 
sub. yfj, xupa, Hdt. 3, 102 : t 
tu Epfj/ia, as 2, 32. — III. Epf/fJT/, 
diKTj, a trial in which one party d( 
appear, and judgment goes ag 
him by default, as contumac. 
Thuc. 6, 61 ; epT/jur/v Siktjv eAeIv, 
get judgment by default, Dem. 5^ 
21, b(j)'A£iv, to let it go by default, 54. 
4. Hence 

'EpTjfJoavvTj, Tjg, 7], solitude, Anth. 

'Ep7]fJO(pt?i7jg, ov, b, Anth., and eotj 
fJoQZ'Aog, ov, {spr/fjog, (j>i?o£o) loving 
solitude. 

'Epr/juoa, ol, (Epr/fjog) to make solita 
ry or desert, lay waste, destroy, Thuc. 

I, 23, in pass. — 2. c. gen., to bereave of, 
dvdpuv koTiav, Pind. 1. 4, 27. In 
pass., to be bereft, deprived of, dvdpuv, 
Hdt. 1, 164, etc. — II. to leave, abandon, 
desert, xd>pov, Pind. P. 4, 479 : oxov 
kp., merely to step out of it, Aesch. Ag. 
1070. Pass, to be left alone, deserted, 
waste, Hdt. 7, 171. Hence 

'Ep7}fJU)Gig, EG)g, 7j, abandonment, a 
laying or being waste, Arr. : and 

'EpTjfJUTTjg, ov, b, one who lays waste, 
a ravager, Anth. 

'EprjpEddTai, Ion. for IpT/pEiG/j-Evoi 
elg'l, 3 plur. perf. pass, from ipEidu, 

II. 23, 284, 329, Od. 7, 86, 95 : Ap. Rh. 
has EprjpEivTac. 

'Ep7jpLiJ.fj.at, perf. pass, from kpsL- 

t'EprjpiGTai, 3 sing. perf. pass, frorr, 
£piC,u, Hes. 

fEprjTVEGKov, Ep. iterat. imperf., Ap 
Rh., and sprjTVGaGKE, aor. from epj? 
tv(j, Horn. 
'EpfjTvdEV, v. sq. 

'EpTjTVO, f. -VOL), (tpVG), EpVhU*. 

hpoEu) to hold back, restrain, kp. Aaov, 
(pdAayyag, to make them halt, Horn, 
in genl. to keep in check, repress, as 
sxiage, Horn. : dvfiov, II. 1, 192 ; 9, 
462, ; 13, 280 : esp. freq. in Horn., hp. 
ekeeogi : the mid. for act., 11. 15. 
723. Ep. word, used also by Soph. 

0. C. 164. [v before g, and metri 
grat. before a long syll. : also in Aeol 
aor. pass. ept/tvOev, because this ii 
for EpTfTvOrfoav, II. 2, 99, 211 ; but i 
before a short syll., e. g. hpifTvov, tpr] 

TVETat.J 

"Epi, to, indecl., shortd. form from 
fptov, wool, Philet. 18. 

'EPF-, insepar. particle, like dpi-, 
used as a prefix to strengthen the 
signf. of a word, very, much. Mostly 
Ep. and Lyr. 

t'Epiavdog, ov, 6, Erianthus, masc 
pr. n., a Theban, Plut. Lys. 15. 

fEpiaancdag, a, 6, Eriaspidas, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. 

'Epiavyf/g, eg, (spt, avyf)) very bril 
Hani, Orph. 

'Epiavx^v, evog, b, 7), {ept, ai>xvv,. 
with a high arching neck, in II., epith 
of high-bred horses : never in Od. 
opp. to j3voavx7]v. 

'Eptaxtyg, eg, (ept, dxdog) heuvi, 
laden. 

'EpifJbag, 0v, 6, (£pt,fio7j) loud shout 
ing, rioto-us t of Bacchus, Pind. Fi. 45 

i'Epifloia, ag, 7), Eriboca, wife of 
Telamon, and mother of A ax, Pmd 

1. 6, 65. 

'Epi(3ofi(3og, ov, (Ipt (SofipEti) loud 
buzzing, Orph. 

'Epi^pEfJETTjg, ov, d, (tpL, (3p£>lo> 
of Jupiter, loud-thundering, II 13, 624 
in genl. loud-roaring. 

'EpcBoEjung, eg,=£pt/3pofiog, Anth 
545 


EPIZ 

, ig, (IpL, SplQog) xery 

[log, ov, (epc (5 pe /mo) loud- 
<-oanng, etc., ol jBacchu^ H., 
.cch. 56, Anaci. 14, Pinci. 
ovxVCi ov Ep. eu, 6,— sq., 
a. 832. [v] 

SptiYOC, ov, (epi, jSpvxcj) lowi- 
ng, H. Horn. Merc. 116. 
i$£)?m!-, uKog 6, i), ?.r i kpifiu- 
, ov, {epi, j3u?,a£ l3u)?,og'/with large 
of rich, loamy soil, which does 
. . crumble away like sand under the 
plough, hence fertile, rich-soiled. — 
both, esp. the first, very freq. in 11. ; 
each, once in Od. 

^'EpcStjrr/r, ov, 6. Erihotes, son of 
Teleon, one of the Argonauts, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 71. 

'EpiydcTop, opog, 6, 7), (epi, ya- 
arrjp) pot-bellied, Ni'C. 

'Epiydov-eu, £>, to rattle loud ; from 

'EpiySovrcog, ov,= epi6ov~og, (q. v.) 
loud-sounding, crashing, thundering, in 
Horn. usu. as epith. of Jupiter, ep 
rroaig 'Hpng : but in II. 11, 152, of 
horses' hoofs, ep. Trodeg lttttuv. 

'Epiyrjdng, eg, (epi, yTjdeo) very joy- 
ful, Orph. 

"EplyArjvog, ov, (epi, y?tfvrj) with 
hrge eyeballs, full-eyed, Opp. 

"Epiy/ia, arog, r6,= epeyjj.a. 
T Epiyviog, ov, 6, Erigyius, a Mylile- 
aeari, a general of Alexander the 
great, Diod. S., Arr. 

VEpiyuv, ovog, and uvog, 6, the Eri- 
?on, a river of Macedonia, Arr. An. 1, 
5, 8, Strab. : more correct acc. to 
Theognost. 'Eptyov. 

'Eoidaiva, 1. epidycu, (epig, epi^u) 
So wrangle, quarrel, e-eeaci, 11. 2, 342 : 
'0 strive as for a prize, elveKa rf/g upe- 
rrjg, Od. 2. 206 ; tlvl, td one, II. 16, 
165 ; also, dvria rivoc,'- against one, 
>d. 1, 79 : not used of war in Horn. ; 
t ho has it only in pres., except in II. 
:i, 792, itocgIv epidrjaaadai 'A^afcuo, 
j .-aich is inf. aor. 1 mid. (c. signf. 
set.) from eaidaivu, cf. uaittjcu, from 
iTicraivu i3nadiir,v, from fiaivu, etc. 
Hence 

'Epidai T£V(.ec:g,6, a wrangler, dispu- 
tant,' Democnt. ap. CJem. Al. 2?9, fin. 

'EptSdvTTjg, ov, 6,=foreg., Timon 
tp. Diog. L. 2, 107. 

'Ept6r]?.og, ov, (epc, 6fj?.og) very 
manifest or conspicuous. 

'Epidivrjg, eg, (epi, divog) ichirling, 
eddying swiftly, Tryph. 

'Epidiov, ov, to, dim. from epiov, 
Luc. 

'Epid^aivcj^epedifa, to provoke to 
strife, irritate, II. 16, 260. 

'Epid/uarog, ov, epig epid/n., in 
Aesch. Ag. 1461, prob. by a violent 
metaphor, strongly built, (from epi, 6e- 
(icj) i. e. strong, excessive, cf. Oeod/in- 
rog. evS/unrog. 

'EpldovTcog, ov, (epi, Sovrroc) sound- 
ing, roaring loudly : Horn, has this form 
always of things and places, but the 
Ep. form eplydov-og, of living bt'ugs. 
Only poet. 

'Eoidupog, ov, (epi, Supov) rich in 
%ifts, abundant, Opp. 

'EpiCu, Dor, ?;6cr<k) : fut. epiao, 
Ep. also epLaau, Dor. epi^co. To 
strive, wrangle, quarrel, usu. of wordy 
contest?., tlvl, Horn., also uvtl8u]v 
tivl, II. 1, 277 : in Pind. dvTia tlvl, 
P. 1, 507 : and Trpog-iva, P. 2, 162, 
md sj in Hdt. 7, 50, 1, Theocr. 5, 23. 
''. io rival, contend with, riv'i, II. 3, 223 ; 
■iometimes tivl ti, as. ep. 'AdpoSirv 
KQllog, II. 9, 389, cf. Od. 5, 213, Hes. 
Sc\ 5 . also, 7rep2 lar/g. uvduv, to^cov, 
11 12, 423 ; 15, 28f, O'd. 8, 225, am. 
8 <> m Hdt. 5, 49 ; r»dso (when no da 
r 46 


EPIK 

perd. is expressed) ro£tj, ttocL, dprj- 
otoovvij epi^eiv, II. 5, 172 ; 13, 325, 
Od. 15, '321 : c. dat.pers. et inf., epi- 
Cerov uA?.i]hoiiv X£P aL ft-cixvcaobai, 
Od. 18, 38 : absol., Necrrwp olog epifr, 
kept the contest up, contended, II. 2, 555 : 
and so it is taken in Od. 8, 371 : hence, 
to be equal, a match, cf. Xen. Cyn. 1, 
12. Horn, sometimes uses the mid. 
quite like the act., II. 5, 172, Od. 4, 
80, cf. Hes. Th. 534, epiCeTO Bovldg 
Kpovicovi. (From eoig : hence Lat. 
rixa, rixari.) 

'Epilog, ov, (epi, ^ljt}) long-lived, 
Lat. vivax. 

'EpifjKOog, ov, (epi, ukovu) keen of 
ear, Orph. 

'Epir/peg, oi, v. sq. 

'F,pir/pog, ov, (epi,*apu) fitting ex- 
actly ; hence — 1. esp. as epith. of erai- 
pog, loving, faithful, trusty, Horn., but 
in sing, only II. 4, 266 ; elsewhere al- 
ways in metaplast. plur. epirjoeg eTal- 
poi, acc. ipir/pag eTaipovg, cf. II. 3, 47, 
378, Od. 9, 100, 172, 193.— II. as epith. 
of doidog, Od. 1, 346; 8, 62, 47L it 
means rather, loved, cf. *upo II, up- 
fievog, and errinpa. 

'Epirjxfjg, ec, {epi, 7JX£ U ) loud sound- 
ing, Opp. 

'Ept6uK7j, rjg, i], bee-bread or bees- 
wax, Arist. H. A., also nrjpivdog, and 

aavSapdxv- ?] 

'EpWuKig, idog", i).-=r) epidog, a fe- 
male day-labourer, Theocr. 3, 35: tby 
some regarded as a fern. pr. n., Erl- 
thacis. 

'EpidaKog, ov, 6, a solitary bird, 
which could be taught to speak, Arist. 
H. A. ; also epiOevg, epldv?.og, and, 
acc. to some, the same as the (poivi- 
Kovpog. 

, EpidaKtjS?ig, eg, (ehhg) like epidd- 
K7] or the epidanog in a dub. 1. Epich. 
P- 31. [a ] 

'Epi6u?.T}g, eg, Dor. for epidn?jg. 

'Epida/Jg, idog, i], an unknownplant. 

'Epida7.1fjg, eg,= sq., v. 1. in Opp. 

'EpLda?.?.og, ov, {epi, Qu?Jm) grow- 
i'ng luxuriantly, flourishing, of plants j 
and trees, Simon, ap. Plut. Thes. 17, 
cf. epidrjlfig. 

'Epideia, ag, ?), (epidevu) labour for 
wages. — II. canvassing, intrigui?ig, Lat. [ 
ambitus: in genl. party spirit, faction, j 
Arist. Pol. 5,2, 6; 3, 9 : contention, N.T. 

'Epifct'o, ewe, 6,=epidaKog, Arat. 

'Epldevu, more freq. as dep. mid., ; 
epldevo/iai, (epiBog) to serve, work for 
hire. — II. in mid. of public officers or j 
characters, to court popidar applause, 
Lat. ambire : oi epiOevojievoi, "party 
men, Lat. ambitum exercentes, Arist. 
Pol. 5, 3, 9 : cf. epideia : so, efrpidev- j 
eadai Tovg veovg, to inveigle them into 1 
party-measures, Polyb., cf. dvepidev- ', 
Tog. 

'Epidr/fajg, eg, (epi, 6u.?Jm, TeOr/?.a) 
very luxuriant, flourishing, of plants, 
etc., II. 10, 467 ; 17, 53 : of corn-land, 
fertile, II. 5, 90. 

'EpidrjAog, oi'.= foreg., Or. Sib. 

"Epi#oc, ov, 6, also 7), a day labour- 
er, hired servant of any sort : in Horn., 
oi ep. are mowers or reapers, II. 18, 550, 
560 ; and ai ep. esp. spinsters and wea- 
vers, workers inwool: the latter in Dem. 
1313, 6 ; hence of spiders, Soph. Fr. 
269. (Hence some derive it from epiov: 
others from epedu, epedi^cj or epeaau.) '■ 
— II. T?.f)fiuv yaGTpog, Lat. crepitus 
ventris, H. Horn. Merc. 296, ubi v. 
Herm. 

'Epidvuog, ov, {£pi, dv/iog) passion- 
ate : or in genl. high-spiiited, Q. Sm. 
'Epj/cetv, inf. aor. of Ipe'iKu. 
'EpiKy, ijg, 7],^=kpe'iKrj. [?•! 
'EpZtiic, iSoc. h (hoeiKi.)) bruised, \ 


EPIN 

pounded barley, a'so epmdg and epethtr 
usu. in plur. Hence 

'Epinirag, b, upTog, bread, pounder 
barley, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 114 B. 

'EpiK?AyKT7]g, ov, 6, (epi, K/id^u} 
loud sounding, Pind. P. 12, 38. 

'Epin/.avaTog and -KAuvTog, ov, 
(epi, K?iaiu) much weeping, sorrowful 
Anth. — II. pass, much wept, bewailed. 

'Epin/iVTog. ov, (epi, KAvTog) much 
renowned, Orph. 

'EpiKoeig. eaaa, ev, contr. -nov? 
ovaoa, ovv, heathy: hence 

YEpiKovoca, r/g, 7), Ericilsa, one of 
the Aeolian islands, strictly the heathy, 
Strab. 

'EpiKTeuvog, ov, ( epi, KTeavov ) 
wealthy, Opp. 

'EpiKTog, 7], 6v,= epeiKTog, pounded, 
bruised. 

'EpiKTvrrog, ov, (epi, ktvtt£u) loud 
or deep-sounding, in Hes. Th. 456, 930, 
epith. of Neptune. 

'Epitcvdrjg, eg, (epi, Ki'Sog) very fa- . 
mows, glorious, epith. of the gods and 
their descendants, II. 14, 327, Od. 1], 
576, 631 : also of things connected 
with them, Oeuv epmvdea dupa, II. 3, 
65 : 20, 265, ep. 7?8r/_, II. 11, 225, Hes. 
Th. 988 ; besides this Horn, only joins 
it with date, a splejidid festival, II. 24, 
802, Od. 3, 66, etc., and even here it 
is strictly a sacrificial feast. Ep. 
word. 

'EpiKv/uuv, ov, gen. ovog, (epi, kv 
fia) full of young, big with young, ep. 
(pep/uaTi, Aesch. Ag. 119. [v] 

'EpiKudrjg, eg, (epiKT/, eidoc) heathy, 
like epeiKudr/g. 

'EpiKO)?M^, afcog, 6, tj, (as parody on 
epi3u?,a^) ■7i6?ug, a city of ' toad-eaters^ 
read by Bentley (Corresp. 1, p. 222) 
in Cratin. Drap. 3. 

'Epi?Mfim']g, eg, (epi, /.dfiTTO)) bright 
shining. 

'EpijuvKTjg, ov, 6,= sq., Tavpog, Call. 
Fr. 452. 

'EpifivKog, ov, (epi, fj.VKao/nai, fie- 
fivKa) loud bellowing, of oxen, Horn.. 
and Hes. 

'Epivd^u, fut. -dao Dor. -d^u, to 
impregnate, apply the wild fig, (epiveog) 
and so to ripen the cultivated fig, (which 
takes place by insects from the wild 
fig piercing it,) Lat. caprificare, The 
ophr., cf. Hdt. 1, 193 : from 

'Epivug, ddog, i), the wild fig-tree, 
epiveog, Nic. — II. the fruit of the wild 
fig-tree, a wild fig, Amer. ap. Ath. 76 E. 

'Epivacruog, ov, b, the process of cap- 
rification, Theophr. 

'EpivauTog, 7), ov, (epivd^u) ripened 
by caprification, Theophr. 

'Epiveiog, ov, b, Ep. for epivebg, Hes. 

'Epiveov, ov, to, the fruit of the wild 
fig-tree, the wild fig : alsO—5?iVv8og : v. 
epivog. 

'Epiveog, ov, b, the wild fig-tree, Lat. 
caprificus, freq. in Horn., in Hes. als ) 
epiveiog. — II.= epiveov. 

'Epiveog, a, ov, {epiov) of wool, wool 
len, Hipp., [t] 

^Epiveog, ov, 6, (rj Strab. 476) Eri 
neus, one of the cities of the Dorian 
Tetrapolis, Hdt. 8, 43 ; Thuc. 1, 107 
— 2. a city of Thessaly near Larissa, 
Strab. — 3. /.i/ur/v, a haven of Achaia, 
assigned to Rhypae, Thuc. 7, 34. — 4 
a place on the banks of the Cephisus 
in Attica, not far from Eleusis, Plat. 
Theaet. 143 B, (where gen.«'Epa'o{;). 
— 5. a spot near Trcv, Strab— 6. n 
river of Sicily, Thuc. 7, 80. 

'Epive6dr>g, eg, (epiveog, eidog) like 
the wild fig-tree : of a place, fullofthest 
trees, Strab. 

'Eplvbv, ov, To,= o?.vv6or s. *zU 
unripe fig, Alex. Leb. 1. 


EPIO 

'hplvdg, ov, 6,=kpive6g, Epich. p. 
frl : epiv'eov, Soph. Fr. 190. As adj., 
kpivbg, ov, Eur. Scir. 3. 

'Epivvg, (for so it is written, not 
Epivvvg , in the best MSS. and in In- 
scriptt., v. Dind. Steph. Thes.), gen. 
vog. 7] : plur. 'Epivveg , 'Epivvg. The 
Ermys, an avenging deity, like the 
Roman Furiae, in Horn, in sing, only 
in II. 9, 571 ; 19, 87, Od. 15, 234 ; 
elsewh. in plur ; the Trag. also oft. 
have them in plur., but quite as freq. 
in sing., in which case the Erinys is 
often conscience impersonated : but 
the number Three is first in Eur. Tro. 
457, and the names Tisiphone, Meg- 
aera, Alecto, only in late writers, as 
Apollod. 1, 1, 4, etc. In the oldest 
Ep. they visit for perjury, II. 19, 259, 
Hes. Op. -801 ; homicide, 11. 9, 571 ; 
undutiful conduct to parents, II. 9, 
454, Od. 2, 135 (hence jUTjrpbc 'Epivv- 
eg, those who avenge a mother, Od. 
11, 280, 'Ep. irarpog, Aesch. Theb. 
70, etc.) ; ill-treatment of suppliants 
or beggars, Od. 17, 475 ; disrespect to 
elders, 11. 15, 204 ; and in genl. offen- 
ces of presumption : they silence the 
horse of Achilles, when about to re- 
veal too much, II. 19, 418 ; they lead 
men to mistake evil for good, like 
Att/, II. 19, 87, Od. 15, 234. Their 
abode was Erebus, hence the epith. 
j]epo(f>otTic, II. 9, 571 ; 19, 87 : hence 
too their vengeance reached beyond 
the grave, II. 19, 260, Od. 20, 78. Acc. 
to Hes. Th. 185, they sprang from 
Gaea and the drops of Uranus' blood. 
For their worship at Athens and the 
Athen. notions of them v. Miiller 
Aesch. Eum. § 77 sq., and cf. Evjuevi- 
dec, 'Ze/j.vaL — II. as appellat., jurjrpnr 
ipivveg, curses from one's mother, 11. 
21, 412, and so conjoined with 'Apa, 
iesch. Theb. 70 : also blood-guiltiness, 
Hes. Th. 472 : (bpevuv epivvg, distrac- 
tion, Soph. Ant.603, cf. El. 1080.— III. 
epith. of Ceres, when distraught by the 
pursuit of Neptune, Paus. 8, 25, 4, 
sq. CDeriv. uncertain: acc. to Pott, 
akin, to epic, q. v. ; acc. to Herm. to 
eXivvco, Opusc. 6, 2, 200, sq.) [ti in 
all trisyll. cases, Pors. Med. 1254, v 
in quadrisyll., which however are 
sometimes to be read as trisyll., Erf. 
Soph. O. T. 639.] 

'EpLVVO), to be angry, indignant, acc. 
to Paus. 8, 25, 6, an Arcadian word, 
from 'Epivvg, or the same root. 

'Epivvudng, eg, ('Epivvg, eldog) like 
the 'Epivveg, Plut. 

"Epiov, ov, to, wool, Od. 4, 124 : 
elsewh. Horn, uses the form etpiov, 
as does Hdt. : in Att. usu. epiov : also 
in plur., as epluv rakavrov, Ar. Vesp. 
1147, etc. : hence — 2. any woollen work. 
— 3. epia tu uirb %v"kov, cotton (Germ. 
Baumwolle, tree-wool), Hdt. 3, 47, cf. 
106, and 7, 65. (From epog, eipog, 
epea : dim. only in form.) 

'EpibtjvXov, ov, to, (epiov, %v?iov) 
the cotton-plant. 

'EpioirXvTTjQ, ov, 6, (epiov, ttIvvcj) 
a woollen-cleaner, fuller, Diosc. [t>] 

'Epiowu/iec), €>, {epiov, Tcoleu) to 
tell, deal in wool. Hence 

'EpiowdiXng, ov, b, a dealer in wool- 
tens. Hence 

'EpiOTToTiinwr, adv. like a wool-deal- 
r/, cheatingly, Ar. Ran. 1386 : and 

'EplOTTi'dTiiov, ov, TO, the wool-mar- 
ket, Joseph. 

'EpiooTeiTToc, ov, (epiov, ct£0g>) 
wreathed, wrapt with wool, uTiddoi, 
A.ssch. Supp. 23, ubi al. iepoGT. 

Epoth^c, 6, v. sq. 

'Eatcwioc, ov, o. Homer, epith. of 
Hera::* prob. from epi- and bvivrijxi, 


EPI2 

ovfjao, the helper, luck-bringer, gukoc, 
tpiovvioc 'EpMc, II. 20, 72 ; 24, 457, 
679 ; so, kpiovvvg 'Ep/xeiag, II. 20, 34, 
Od. 8, 322 : also absol. 'Eptovviog, II. 
24, 360, 440. In Ar. Ran. 1.144, 'Ep/UTjc 
epiovvtor, is opposed to do?uog ; cf. 

ilKUKTJTa. 

'Epiovpyeiov, ov, to, (epiovpyog) a 
woollen manufactory. 

'Epiovpyeu, £), to work in, manufac- 
ture wool, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 7 : and 

'Epiovpyla, ag, r/, the manufacture of 
wooljlens: from 

'Epiovpyog, ov, (epiov, *epyo) work- 
ing in wool, Dio C. 

'Epiocpopeo, u, to bear, wear wool ; 
from 

'Epiotyopog, ov, (epiov, (pepo) bearing 
wool, devdpa tp., cotton-plants, The- 
ophr. 

'Epnrelv, inf. aor. of epeiTru. f 

'Epinhevpog, ov, (epi, irlevpd)with 
sturdy sides, stout, Pind. P. 4, 419. 

'EpiTrvrj, rjg, 7], also epirrva, a broken 
cliff, scaur, Eur. El. 210 : hence any 
sheer ascent, a wall or tower, kirdl^e- 
tov epiirvai, Id. Phoen. 1168. (From 
epeiTTu, as rupes from rumpo.) 

VEpiTtbXiog, ov, (epi, izoliog) very 
gray, Simon. Fr. 124, Schneidw. 

'Epiirou, €>,— epeiTTu, late. 

'EpiirToir/Tog, ov, ( epi, TTTOiew ) 
scared, terrified, Nonn. 

'EpiTTtov, part. aor. of epe'nvu. 

"EPI2, i dog, r/, acc. epiv, and epida, 
epiv, being the strict Att., which 
Horn, also has four times in Od., but 
he usu. has epida. Strife, quarrel, 
esp. rivalry, contention. In II. usu. of 
battle, coupled with noTiepiog, /udxTj, 
uvTr), veiKog, as synon., passim : more 
closely defined by an adj., epig upa- 
Tepf], dvtxofiopog, naur), or by a gen., 
epig TTToXeuoio, II. 14, 389, etc. (so 
elg epiv uaxm- Xen - Cvr - 2 > 3 > 15 ) 5 
also, epioa t-vvdyovTeg "Apr/og, II. 5, 
861, etc. : veiKog epidog, II. 17, 384. 
Other freq. usages in II., epidi, or eg 
epidog /uareo 6 1> II. 1,8; 7, 111, epidi 
tjvvievai, II. 20. 66 ; but, epidi %yve- 
lavveiv deovg, to set them a-fighting : 
ev d' avToig epida ^rjyvvvTO, they let 
strife break forth among themselves, 
II. 20, 55. In Od. it is usu. contention, 
rivalry, in or for a thing, epig epyoio, 
uedluv, Od. 8, 210 ; 18, 366 ; also, 
epigxepct, Od. 18, 13, peculiar phra- 
ses, epida 7rpo<j)ipeiv, and irpofyepe- 
odai, Od. 6, 92 ; 8, 210, epiv OTfjoai 
ev Tim, Od. 16, 292 ; 19, 11. Hesiod 
distinguishe s a good and a bad epig, 
Op. 11 sq. Later in genl. quarrel, dis- 
cord, jealousy, Trag. : Aesch., Theb. 
429, calls lightning epig Aibg : but 
in Eum. 975*, ipig tiyaduv is zeal for 
good, for the best. — II. as pr. nom., 
Eris, in [1. a goddess who excites to 
war, 11. 11, 3, 73, sister and compan- 
ion of Mars, 4, 440, joined with Kv- 
doi/ubg, and Krjp, 18. 535 : acc. to 
Hes. Th. 225, daughter of Night. 
Later in genl. the goddess of discord. 
(Perh. akin to Sanscr. rush, ^Lat. 
iras-ci ) 

'EpiouTnriy!;, tyyog, 6, r), (epi-cdl- 
Kiys ) loud trumpeting, dub. name of a 
bird. 

'Epiadev or eoiodeiv, Dor. for epi- 
C,eiv. 

YEpiadeveia, ag, rj, EristhenSa, 
daughter of Aristocrates, Diog. L. : 
prop. fern, from 

'EpioQevrig, eg, (epi, oBevog) mighty, 
powerful, in Horn., and Hes., always 
as epith. of Jupiter. 

'Epiapia, aTog, to, (epi^u) that which 
is striven for, cause of quarrel, II. 4, 38. 

'Epiajudpdyor, ov, (^p/, : auapayrj) 


EPIS2 

loud crashing or thundering, epit .1 flJ 
Jupiter, Hes. Th. 815. 

'Epic/iog, ov, b,= epig, Timon »i 
Diog. L. 2, 107. 

'Epicnopog, ov, (hpi, avJ^i^) »>?<. 
sown, ala, Opp. 

'EpiGTuQvAog, ov, (eo' } gtu^vTi^) 
large-clustered ; as epi'.h. of wine, madi 
of large grapes, Qi. 9, 111, 358j— II 
rich in grapes, of Lesbos, Archestr 
ap. Ath. 92 E. 

'EpiGTTjg, ov, o, (epi^u) a wrangler 
litigious person. Hence 

'EplOTiKog, f), ov, given to strife, fona 
of wrangling or arguing, captious, Plat, 
Lys. 211 B, etc. : rj -K-q, sub. r^p ty 
wrangling, Id. Soph. 231 E : ol hp. 
Xbyot, reasoning for argument's sakt 
only, Arist. Org. : oi ep., the philoso 
phers of the Megarean school, who 
were devoted to dialectics, Diog. L. 
Adv. -K&g, Plat. Rep. 454 B. 

'EpiOTog, 7}, ov, (ep'iC,(S) contested . 
doubtful : epioTd irXddeiv tiv'i, to 
come to strife with him, Soph. El 
220. 

'Epictydpuyog, ov,— epic/uc payor, 
loud sounding or roaring, epith. ol 
Neptune, H. Horn. Merc. 187. [£] 

'EpiG(prj?iog, ov, (epi, a^uAAc^ 
shaking, overthrowing much, epith. oi 
Hercules, Stesich. 65. 

'EpiG%ri?ueu, <5,==ep£<7££?ie<j, epea- 
Xffh-eu. 

'EpiaxV'^C- ov., = hoidopog, Par- 
then, ap. E. M. 374, 50, Piers. Moer. 
p. 159. 

'EpiTl/uog, ov, (epi, Tifif)) highly 
prized, precious, in 11. used of gold, 
and of ths Aegis: never of persons. 
— II. a kind oi fish, Arist. 

VEpiTl^ior, ov, (), Eritimus, masc. 
pr. n., Pino . s> .13, 42, Bockh. 

VEpi(f)dvrjg, obg. 6, Eriphanes, mast, 
pr. n., Ath. 619 C. 

'EpKpeyyrjg, eg, (epi, fyiyyog) ver^ 
brilliant, late. 

'EplQeiog, ov, (epilog) of, belonging 
to a kid, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 9, Xen. 
etc. 

'EpiQrj, Tjg, r), a young she-goat, kid 

W , e 

'Epi(j)iov, ov, to, dim. from epilog, 
Athenio ap. Ath. 661 B. [r] 

'Epicp/ioiog, ov, (epi, tyloiog) with 
thick bark, Agathocl. ap. Eust. 

'Ep?<^o/cAd7roc, ov, (epilog, K^eitTa) 
a stealer of kids, v. 1. in Opp. 

"Epi0oc, ov, b, also i), a young goat, 
kid, Hem. : on the fern. v. Jac. A. P. 
p. 910. — II. epi(j)Oi, ol, Lat. hoedi, a 
constellation which brought storms, 
Theocr. 7, 53 ; it rose on Octob. 6 . 
hence £7r' epi(j)0ig, in stormy weather. 

fEpi<t>og, ov, 6, Eriphus, a comic 
poet, Ath. 58 B. 

VEpidvAn, i]g,i], Eriphyle, daughter 
of Talaus, and wife of Amphiaraus, 
Od. 11, 326, Pind., etc. [ii] 

, Epi(j)V?iAog, ov, (epi, (pvXlov) with 
many or with large leaves. 

VEpixOoviog, ov, 6, Erichthonius, 
acc. to some a son of the Earth, 
others make him son of Vulcan and 
Minerva ; an early king of Attica, 
honoured with a chapel on the Acro- 
polis at Athens, Apollod. 3. 14, 6. — 
2. son of Dardanus and father of 
Tros, II. 20, 219. 

'Epixpvo-og, ov, (hpi, xP v °6g) rich 
in gold, wealthy, Anth. 

1"Ep^£, -ijjav, for efifiiipe, -ipav. 
Mosch., 3, 32, Orph. 

'Epiudng, eg, (epiov, eldog) wovlly, 
like wool, Arist. H. A. 

'Epiudvvog, ov, (epi, bdirvii) werj 
painful. 

'Epiulin, 7)g, or ipi'.)/7/, vg, (Kone 
547 


EPMA 

lireg. 0. 570), 7}, a whirlwind, hurri- 
cane ; applied to Cleon by Ar. Eq. 
511, cf. fidpadpov : in Vesp. 1148 he 
puns upon it as if derived from gpiov 
and 5a?lv/il, wool-consumption ; but 
the deriv. from oXkv/xL is very dub. 

'Epitiivrig, ov, 6, fern, time, idog, 
(:OL, titp) large-eyed, full eyed, in fem., 
iipjflom. 1, 2. 

VEpttiTtig, idoc, 7], Eriopis, wife of 
O'deus and mother of the Locrian 
Ajax, II. 13, 697.-2. daughter of 
Jason and Medea, Paus. 2, 3, 9. 

'Epnavrj, 7]c, {], (£picoc, eipyu) a 
fence, inclosure. 

'EpKEtog, ov, Att. ipnEtog, ov, and 
in Aesch. Cho. 053, a, ov, belonging 
to the epKog or front court; hence 
Zevc 'EpKslog, as the household god, 
because his statue stood in the epnog, 
Od. 22, 335, Hdt. 6, 08, and Att., 
Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 302 D. Ovid 
retains the Gr. word, Jupiter Herceus; 
elsewh. in Lat. it is penetralis : kpK. 
kv?ml, the gates of the court, Aesch. 

I. c. ; ipK. OTeyrj, the court itself, 
Soph. Aj. 108. The form epntog is 
rejected by Herm. Soph. Aj. 108, 
Seidl. Eur. Tro. 16. 

'Epniov, ov, to, a fence, inclosure, 

II. 9, 476, Od. 18, 102: later also a 
dwelling, Ap. Rh. : from epnog , but a 
dim. only in form. 

"Epntog, ov, very dub. form for 
ipxcloc, q. v. 

'EpKodrjpevTucoc, t), ov, and epnodr]- 
pinor, i], ov, (epnog, Onpevo), drjpa) 
belonging to netting, hunting with nets. 

"Epnog, eog, to, (epyo, elpyti) an 
enclosure, hedge, fence, wall, in Horn, 
of fields, II. 5, 90, or more freq. of 
cou"t-yards before bouses : hence a 
cewt yard, front yard, esp. in Od., cf. 
ipxeloc : a wall for defence, Od. 15, 
566 : periph., uyycuv epnea for dyyn, 
Find, N. 10, 68; atppaylSor epnei, 
Soph. Tr. 615 : and so freq. in Horn. 
$paor bdovTuv, usu. in phrase Troldv 
ce error $vyev epnog oSovtcjv ! cf. 
Od. 10, 328, 11. 9, 409 ; which some 
'understand of the lips, as fencing in 
the teeth, but of course it means the 
ring or wall which the teeth make, v. 
Heyne II. 4, 350, and cf. Solon 14, 1. 
— II. from the signf. of enclosure, 
confinement, also a net, snare, Od. 22, 
469, and so in Pind., and Trag. : in 
Hdt. 7, 85 (ubi v. Wess.) of the coils 
of the Sagartian lasso : epnog akfioc, 
a fishing-net, Pind. P. 2, 147—111. 
metaph. any fence or defence, epnog 
attovTuv, against javelins, to keep 
them off, II. 15, 646 : a hero is called 
'kxaiolr epnog ttoH/xov, II. 1,284, cf. 
4, 299 ; but also epnog 'Axaitiv, of the 
Greeks, II. 3, 229, cf. nvpyog. 

"Epnovpog, ov, (epnog, ovpog) watch- 
ing an enclosure, Mel. 129. 

'Epnrr), ijg, i), Ion. for elpnTr), Hdt. 

'EpKTog, f), 6v,—f>enTdg, feasible, 
dub. 

"EpnTiop, opog, 6, (*epyu) a doer, 
kgkuv, Antim. 37. 

f'Epnvva, rig, i), and "Epnvvva. Her- 
cyna, now Libadia, a stream of Boeo- 
tia near Lebedea ; and the nymph 
of tiae same, Paus. 9, 39, Plut.— 2. 
daughter of Trophonius, from whom 
Ceres derived the appell. "Epnvvva, 
Lyc. 153. 

YEpnvviog, ov, 6, dpvfiog, the Her- 
;ynian forest, (now the Harz) in Ger- 
many, Diod. S. : S'vib. 207 ; cf. Ap. 
Rh. 4, 640. [«] 

"Epjia, aTog, to, a prop, support, to 
steady a. thing: esp. of the stays, 
beam3 or stones by which ships were 
sop! upright when hauled ashore 
548 


EPMA 

(cf. tyaldyyia), II. 1, 486; 2, 154, 
Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 507 : hence 
metaph. epfia ndlr/og, prop, pillar of 
the state, of men, 11. 16, 549, Od. 23, 
121, like Ktuv, epetajua, and Lat. colu- 
men, cf. ipfiig. — 2. post-Horn., any 
resting-place, foundation : but esp. a 
sunken rock, reef or shoal, on which a 
vessel may strike^, Hdt. 7, 183, Thuc. 7, 
25 ; more fully, daT/jna epjiaTa, sunk- 
en reefs, Anacr. 36 (ubi v. Bergk), 
ucpavTov ep/j,., Aesch. Ag. 1007, cf. 
Eum. 565 : hence in Eur. Hel. 854, 
a mound, cairn, barrow on the land, 
and so Herm. reads for epvjua in 
Aesch. Cho. 154. — 3. also post-Horn., 
that which keeps a ship steady, ballast ; 
and so Arist. H. A. 8, 12, 8 ; 9, 40, 46, 
uses it of things which cranes and 
bees are said to carry to steady them- 
selves in their flight, cf. Ar. Av. 1429: 
from this signf. of ballast within a ship, 
comes the metaph. in Aesch. Supp. 
580, ep/ua dlov "kafiovoa, having con- 
ceived and become pregnant by Ju- 
piter. — II. there is an obscure me- 
taph. in II. 4, 117, iielaiveuv fpfj.' 
bdvvduv, of a sharp arrow, the sup- 
port or foundation of pangs, i. e. the 
cause, author of them : the whole 
verse was rejected by Aristarch., but 
it seems to have suggested the phrase 
tzovuv ipeiajuaTa (though in a con- 
trary signf., supports, comforts in woe) 
Aesch. Fr. 371 . — III. £puara, earrings, 
II. 14, 182, Od. 18, 297: prob. of 
strung pearls, akin to dp/uog ' hence 
in genl. a string of beads, necklace, 
band: in Ael. a chain, which perh. 
returns to the first signf. of fixing, 
securing. (In signff. I. and II., usu. 
derived from *EPAS2, epetdu, cf. 
epeicfjia: in signf. III., prob. from 
*epo), elpo), Lat. sero, to string, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. in voce.) 

'EpfiuyeTirj, 7]g, r), a herd of Her mae, 
Anth. 

VEpfxayopag, ov, b, = 'Epp.rjg ayo- 
palog, a Hermal statue in the agora 
at Athens, Luc. — 2. masc. pr. n., 
Strab. f 

'Ep/ud^o, (epjua) to make firm, secure, 
support, Hipp. — II. to fill with ballast. 

'Epjuddfjvrj, rjg, rj, ('Epjuijg, 'kdrjva) 
Hermathena, Cic. Att. 1, 4, etc. ; a 
figure conjecturally described in three 
ways : — 1. a terminal figure as of 
Hermes (Mercury), but with the head 
of Athena (Minerva). — 2. a like figure, 
with a Janus-like head both of Mer- 
cury and Minerva. — 3. an hermaphro- 
dite statue of the two deities, cf. 
Mull. Archaol. d. Kunst, $ 345. The 
same doubt, belongs to the forms 
'EpjunpaKlfig, 'Epfxonat, 'Ep/iepug, 
all works of late art. 

VEp/xaia, ag, rj, and with anpa, 
Hermaea, the eastern promontory of 
the bay of Carthage, containing a 
city of "the same name, Polyb. 1, 36, 
1],' Strab. 

'Ep,uui&, ('Epur/g) to imitate Her- 
mes (Mercury), ci. f E7ikr>vi&. 

'Epfidliidg, r), ov, ('Epp,r)g) of be- 
longing to Hermes (Mercury) : 'Epuai- 
KoL, Horace's viri Mercuriales, literary 
characters, late. 

"Ep/uaiov, ov, TO, a windfall, a piece 
of luck, rare discovery, Mercury being 
the reputed giver of such gifts, Soph. 
Ant. 397, cf. sub 'Epnyg II.— II. in 
the palaestra, the exercising ground 
by the statue of Hermes (Mercury). 
Strictly neut. from 'Epjuatog ; acc. to 
some properisp., ep/ualov, Schol. Ven. 
II. 13, 791, Lob. Phryn. 371. 

'Epfiacog, aia, alov, Att. "Ep/uaiog, 
ov, {'Epjurjg) of, belonging to, coming 


EPMK 

from Hermes (Mercury), o 'E ( ft. M 
(j>og, the hill of Mercury, in Ithaca, Od 
16, 471 : so to ( Ep/z. Xeirag, opog, 
promontory of Lemnos, Aesch. Ag 
283, Soph. Phil. 1459.— II. ra "E/» 
jiaia, sub. lepd, a festival in his ho 
nour. — III. 6, Argive name of v 
month, Polyaen. : also among th* 
Cretans, from Oct. 24th to 22d Nc* 
Ideler Chronol. 1, p. 421 sqq. 

YEpfiatcKoc, ov, 6, Herma'iscus, maa.6 
pr. n., Ath. 473 D. 

fEpjuaitivdag, ov, b, Hermoutondas, 
Theban masc. pr. n., Thuc. 3, 5. 

"Epudneg, uv, ai, {epfxa) heaps oj 
stone, such as collected on the road 
sides by the custom of each travellei 
throwing a stone as he passed (perh. 
at the base of a statue of Mercury) 
Nic. Ther. 150 : in form like Wag. 
tEpjudvovfiig, idog, b, ('Epfir)g,"Avov 
j3ig) Hermanubis, composed of Her- 
mes (Mercury) andAnubis, cf. 'Ep/ics- 
6f)vr], Anth. 

'Epudpiov, ov, to, dim. from 'Ep- 
fj.r)g, Dor. 'Epixdg, like 'Ep/iiSiov. 

fEpfiapxog, ov, b, Hermarchus, fho 
successor of Epicurus, Cic, Diog. L., 
etc. Others in Ath., etc. 

'Epfidg, ddog, i), a sand-bank, dub. 
form, cf. epfj-a, epfxaneg. 

YEp/idg, a, b, Dor. for 'Epfir/g. — 2. 
Hennas, masc. pr. n., Strab., esp. on« 
of the Apostolical fathers, N. T. Rom. 
16, 14? 

"Ep/xdaig, eug, 7], (kpixdfa) a sup- 
porting, steadying. 

"Epfiaojia, aTog, to, a prop, support, 
Hipp., cf. epiia. 

'Ep/j,dTi^cj.= ipju.d^(o, to ballast, iav> 
Tovg tlvl, Plut. Mid. vvfityag hg oik 
ovg epjiaTL^ovTat, they take into thtiis? 
houses as ballast, Eur. Ion 14. Hence 

'EpjuuTiT7/g, ov, 6, a supporter, stea- 
dier : neTpog, ballast, Lyc. [i] 

'Ep/J.a(f>p66lTog, ov, b, an Hermaphro 
dite, Diod. : hence an effeminate per- 
son, catamite, Anth. : so called from 
Hermaphroditus, son of Hermes (Mer 
cury) and Aphrodite (Venus) Ovid. 
Met. 4, 368, sq. Such mixed figurej 
were favourite subjects with Greek 
sculptors, from Polycletus downwds., 
cf. Muller Archaol. der Kunst, § 128. 

'Eppiduv, ovog, b, poet. esp. Dor. 
for 'Epjuvg, Hes. Fr. 9, 1. [a] 

'Epfieag, ov, b, poet. esp. Ep. fot 
'EpfiTjg, but Horn, has only dat. r Ep- 
fiea, 11. 5, 390; and H. Merc. 413, 
Ven. 149, and gen. 'Ep/ieo). 

'Ep/ielag, ov, 6, Ep. for 'Epwg, 
Horn. oft. uses the nom., the acc. 
'Epfieiav, and the voc. 'Epfzeid : the 
gen. 'Epiielu only in II. 15, 214, but 
oftener in form 'Epjuetao ; never the 
dat. The form 'Epjuetr/g is not Ep., 
Schaf. Hes. Op. 68 : yet in H. Horn. 
18, 28, 36, there is the dat. 'Epfiety 
and acc. 'Ep/nei7}v. — II. also as pr. n , 
Hermias, Plat., Strab., etc. 

'Ep/uetT/g, 6, v. foreg. 

'Epfieiov, ov, to, a shrine of Havies 
(Mercury), Strab. 
VEpfzeiog, a, ov, v. sub "Ep/uog. 

Epfj,7]6iov, ov, to, occasionally v. L 
for 'Epuidiov. 

'EpiiTjVEia, ag, r), (epiXTjvevu) inter 
pretation, explanation, Diog. Apoll. Fr 
1, Plat. Rep. 524 B.— II. the expres 
sion, symbol of a thing, Plat. Theaet. 
209 A: esp. of thoughts, power oj 
speech, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 12 : hence in 
rhet., style, Lat. elocutio. 

'Epp,?/vevjua, aTog, to, (e-pixtjvevu) 
an interpretation, explanation, Eui 
Phoen. 470. — 2. a sign, symbol, monu 
ment, NT/prjdog ydfiuv, Eur. Andr. 46 

'EpfiTjVEVg, eoc, b, an intervrcter 


EPMI 

esp. of foreign tongues, Hdt. 2, 125, 
Xen., etc. : in genl. an interpreter, ex- 
founder, Pind. O. 2, 153, and Trag. 

'FtpiiTjvevotg, Eog, t), (ip/invEvu) an 
interpretation, Dio C. 

'EpfxqvevTTjg, ov, 6,=ip/j.7jvEvg, Plat. 
Polit. 290 C. 

'EpflTjVEVTLKOg, 7], OV, (ipfJ.7]VEVG)) 
tf, belonging to, skilled in interpreting : 
r) epfj,7jvevriKi], sub. rervT), Plat. 
Polit. 260 D. 

'Ep/jLjjvevTpta, ag, rj, fern, of tpjir}- 
vevTris, tpfj-vvevg- 

'EpfjLTjVEvu, to interpret, esp. foreign 
tongues, Xen. An. 5, 4, 4 : hence to 
put into words, give utterance to, Thuc. 
2, 60, Plat., etc.— 2. in genl. to ex- 
plain, make clear, Soph. O. C. 398, 
Eur. Polyid. 1 ; epu. 6 tl Xeyet, 
Philyll. Pol. 3. 

i'Ep/Z7}viog, ov, 6, Hermenius, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Popl. 16. 

^pfirjpanlrjg, eovg, 6, ('Ep/xr/g, 
'HpaKArjc) a mixed figure of Mercury 
and Hercules, v. 'Epuadnvri, Cic. Att. 

I, 10. 

'EpfXTjg, ov, 6, besides the nom., 
Horn. oft. has the acc. 'Ep/Ltrjv, never 
the gen., once the dat. 'Epjurj, Od. 14, 
135 : the voc. 'Epjuij only in the 
Hymns, cf. 'Ep/xsag and 'EpfiEtag. 
Hermes, the Lat. Mercurius, son of 
Maia and Jupiter, acc. to Hes. Th. 
938. Horn, mentions no father, but 
calls his mother Maias, Od. 14, 435. 
[n Horn, as messenger of the gods, 

II. 24, 334, Od. 5, 28, he is StaKropoc, 
q. v. : as giver of good luck, II. 14, 
491, Od. 15, 319, spiovvtog, dfcdtCT/Ta, 
cf. ep/iatov : with esp. reference to 
increase of cattle, Hes. Th. 444, so 
that he is later a pastoral god, vofiiog : 
as god of all secret dealings, cunning, 
and stratagem, Od. 19, 397, doltoc : 
from his golden rod with magical pro- 
perties, Od. 5, 47, xpwop'p'aKig: as 
conductor of defunct spirits (in Horn, 
only in Od. 24, 1, but later very freq.), 
xljvxoTTOfiTroc. Later, tutelary god of 
all skill and accomplishment, e. g. 
gymnastics, and all arts and sciences : 
also of traffic, markets, roads, bSiog, 
kvodiog, and of heralds. Usu. repre- 
sented as a slightly made youth. An 
older Pelasgic figure of him was 
bearded, without hands or feet, mem- 
bro erecto, Hdt. 2, 51 : hence, as 
technical term, any four-cornered 
post ending in a head or bust was 
called 'Ep/iTjg, such as were freq. in 
the public places of Athens, Thuc. 6, 
27, (in which signf. Winckelmann, 
Lessing, etc., derive the word from 
ipfia.) — II. Proverbs : — 1. 'Ep/ii)v 
eTlkeiv, to make a last effort, from the 
parting cup at a feast being drunk 
in his honour. — 2. notvbg 'Ep/ifjg, 
half shares in your luck ! Arist. Rhet. 
2, 24, 2, cf. epfiatov. — 3. 'Ep/Ltjjg ett- 
eigijlde, Hermes (Mercury) is come in, 
when conversation suddenly ceases, 
Plut. 

YEpfiTjatdva^, aurog, 6, Hermesian- 
9x. an elegiac poet of Colophon, Ath. 
597 A. — Others in Paus., etc. 

VEpfirjaiTiuog, ov, and -Xsog, o, 6, 
Hermesilaus, masc. pr. n., Ion ap. Ath. 
403 F. 

fEpfiiag, ov, b,= 'EpjU£cag, Dion. H. 

'Ep/utdiov, ov, to, dim. from 'Ep/x^g, 
1 little figure of Mercury, Ar. Pac. 924: 
ilso as term of endearment, my dear 
Httle Mercury, lb. 382. [ul] 

i r E/o t utvog, ov, 6, Herminus, a Peri 
patetic philosopher, Luc. 

fEpfitoveia, ag, 7),—'Epni6vr] II., 
Orph. 

i'ViOmnvevg, sug, 6, Hermioneus, 


EPMO 

masc. pr. n., Ath. — II. an inhabitant 
ofHermione, Hdt. 7, 6, Thuc. 1, 27. 

YEpfiidvf], r/g, t), Hermione, daughter 
of Menelaus and Helen, Od. 4, 14, 
Hes., etc. — II. a town in the south of 
Argolis, opposite the island Hydrea ; 
its ruins are near Kastri, II. 2, 560. 
Hence 

YEoutoviKog, f), ov, of Hermione ; 
to aKpuTTjptov 'Ep/J,., the promontory 
of Hermione, and o 'Epfi. KoXirog, the 
gidf of Hermione, Strab., Plut. 

YEpfitovtg fem. of 'Epp-tovEvg, of 
Hermione, Hermionean, vavg, Thuc. 1, 
131 ; 7} 'Epf/.. sub. yj], the territory of 
Hermione, Id. 2, 56. 

VEpfjLfKTiidag, a, 6, Hermippidas, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Pelop. 13. 

fEpuLTTTiog, ov, 6, Hermippus, masc. 
pr. n., an Atarnean, Hdt. 6, 4. — 2. an 
Athenian poet of the old comedy, Ar. 
Nub. 557. Others in Ath., etc. 

'Epfiig or epfj.lv, Ivog, 6, (ep,ua) a 
prop, support ; eso. a bed-post, Od. 8, 
278 ; 23, 198. 

YEputuv, ovog, t), = 'Epfitovrj II., 
Eur. H. F. 615. — II. 'Ep/itov, ovog, 6, 
Hermion, son of Europs, founder of 
Hermione, Paus. 2, 34, 4. 

VEpfioPiog, ov, 6, Hermobius, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 598 A. 

YEpjUoyivT/g, ovg, 6, Hermogenes, an 
Athenian masc. pr. n., freq. in Plat., 
Xen., Dem., etc. 

'EpuoyXvcpetov, ov, to, a statuary's 
shop, Plat. Symp. 215 A : from 

'Epnoylvfyevg, iug, b, ('Ep/j.i}g, 
y?LV(f>G)) a carver of Hermae : in genl. a 
statuary, Luc. Hence 

'Ep/ioyAvcpiKog, ?j, ov, of belonging 
to a statuary : 7) kpfioylMfyiKT}, sub. 
TexviJ, the art of statuary, Luc. 

'EpjioyTivipog, ov, b,— ipfioy?^v(pevg, 
Luc. 

YEpfxodd/Ltag , avTog, 6, Hermoddmas, 
masc. pr. n., Diog. L. 

VEp/u.66oTog, ov, 6, Hermodotus, 
masc. pr. n., Anth., Stob. 

YEpfiodopog, ov, b, Hermodorus, 
masc. pr. n., Arr., etc., esp. an Epi- 
curean philosopher, a contemporary 
of Lucian, Luc. 

tEpfj-OKutKo^avdog, ov, b, Hermus, 
Cai'cus, and Xanthus, a comic name 
in Arist. Poet. 

YEp/LtOK^eidTig, ov, 6, Hermoclldcs, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. 

VEpfJ,QK?i7)g, eovg, b, Hermocles, masc. 
pr. n., a poet, Ath. 697 A. 

'Ep/LtoKOTtidT/g, ov, 6, ('Ep/x7}g, kott- 
to) one who mutilates the Hermae, Ar. 
Lys. 1094, cf. Thuc. 6 ; 27, 53. 

YEp/noKpaTEta, ag, 7), Hermocratla, 
fem. pr. n., Anth. : from 

YEpfionpaTT/g, ovg, O) Hermocrutes, 
son of Hermon, a leader of the Syra- 
cusans in the Peloponnesian war, 
Thuc. 4, 58. — 2. a pupil of Socrates, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 48.— Others in Plut., 
etc. 

YEpfionpiov, ovTog, 6, Hermocreon, 
a statuary, Strab. — 2. a poet of the 
Anthology. 

YEp/noXdog, ov, b, Hermolaus, a Ma- 
cedonian, a pupil of Callisthenes, Arr. 
An. 4, 13 ; Plut. 

'Epfj.o?ioyic), only found once in 
Anth., 7jppL0?i6y7]OE rdtpov, built it of 
stones (EpfiaTa) : perh. better referred 
to dpjLLoXoyio. 

YEp/i6?iVKog, ov,b, Hermolycus, masc. 
pr. n. an Athenian, Hdt. 9, 105. 

XEpfiovdopoi, uv, oi, and 'Ep/iov- 
dovpoi, the Hermunduri, in Germany 
on the Elbe, Strab. 

'Epnoir&v, b, ('Epfj.7jg, Jldv) a mix- 
ed figuue cf M ^rcury and Pan, v. 'Ep- 


EPZI 

VEp/j.61, o?iig, 'Ep/uov -KoT-.g, 'Epftot 
7To?ug, and 'Ep/xio) Trolig, Eug, i), Her 
mopolis, name of several Aegyptiai 
and Grecian cities, Hdt., Strab., etc 
Hence 

YEpfj,07TCM77j(, ov, 6, an inhab. oj 
Hermopolis, Strab. : and 

YEpfioTToXlTtKog, t), ov, of Hermv 
polis, Hermopolitic, Strab. 

f'Ep^oc, ov, 6, Hermus, a son O. 
Oceanus and Tethys, a river-god, 
Hes. Th. 343.-2. son of Aegyptus, 
Apollod. 2, 1. 5.-3. an Athenian, a 
companicr of Theseus against th* 
Amazons Plut. Thes. 26. —II. the 
Hermus, a celebrated river of Asia 
Minor, emptying into the gulf of 
Smyrna : it is now the Sarabat, II. 20, 
392, Hdt. 1, 55 : adj. "Ep/J-Etog, a, ov, 
of Hermus, Hermean, co^TTog, (Hdt.) 
Vit. Horn. : "Ep/xov 7t£diov, near 
Cyme, Strab. 

YEpfiog, Ecg, to, Hermos, a deme ot 
the tribe Acamantis, v. 1. Plut. Phoc 
22. 

VEpjUOTlfiog, ov, 6, Herrnotlmus, a 
eunuch of Xerxes, Hdt. 8, 104.- -2 
an Ionian philosopher of Clazomv 
nae, Arist. 

YEp/U0Tvf3tEg, uv, oi, the Hermotu 
bies, part of the Aegyptian warrior 
caste, Hdt. 2, 164 ; 9, 32 : in Steph 
Byz. 'EpnoTvufiiELg. 

YEpjuotpavTog, ov, 6, Hermophantus 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 5, 99, etc. 

YEpfivTitot, and 'Ep[iv7ug—'L£pfiv 
lioi, Thuc. 1, 65. 

YEpaov, ovog, b, Hermon, masc. pi. 
n., a Syracusan, Thuc. 4, 58, etc. : a 
prince in the Thracian Chersonesus, 
who gave his territory to the Athen 
ians, on the invasion of them cy 
Darius; hence the 'proverb 'Epuo- 
VEtog x&ptg, a compulsory present. 

YEpptuva^, anTog, 6, ' Hermonaz, 
masc. pr. n., Dem., Ath., etc. 

YEpuuvaaaa, Tjg, i), Hermonassa, an 
island with a city of same name in 
the Cimmerian Bosporus, Dion. P., 
in Strab. 'EpptuvaKTog ku/j,7/. 

Y'EpfiuvQtg, Eug, t), Hermonthis, the 
capital of the Hermonthitic nome in 
Upper Aegypt, Strab. 

YEp/LtuTOV, ov, to, Hermotum, a city 
of Troas, Arr. An. 1, 12. 

'EpVEOlTTETzhog, OV, (IpVOg, TC£7T/»Og) 

clothed, wrapt in foliage, Orph. 

YEpviKsg, and "EpviKot, ov, oi, the 
Hemici, a people of Italy, Dion. H., 
Strab. 

'EpvoKO/uog, ov, (spvog, ko/ieu) 
tending young plants. 

"Epvog, eog, to, a young sprout, 
shoot, scion ; m Horn, always strictly 
of tall young trees, esp. the olive and 
palm, 11. 17, 53, Od. 6, 163: as a 
simile, dveSpajUEv Epvel icog, he shot 
up like a young plant, II. 18, 56, Od. 
14, 175. — II. later metaph. offspring, 
a child, as we say a scion, Pind. N. 6, 
64, and Trag., cf. Valck. Phoen. 88. 
— III. fruit, of an apple, Jac. A. P. p 
860. 

'Epvvi;, vyog, b, = foreg., Herm. 
Arist. Poet. 21, 17. 

'Epvudng, Eg, (spvog, sidog) like 0 
young sprout. 

YEp^avdpog, ov, 6, Erxandms, masc, 
pr. n., Hdt. 5, 37. 

'Epf£% or ip^T/g , 6, in Hdt. 6, 98, 
as a translation of the Persian name 
Darius (q. v.) ; acc. to some froia 
* ipyo, spda) (ip6u) the worker, doer . 
others from epycj, Eipyu, Lat. coercitot 
'EpUv occurs in a verse ap. Heph 
aest. p. 34, 5. 

YEp&ag, ov, b, Erxias, masc. pr. 
Ath. 561 F. 

549 


EPIIH 


EPPH 


EPTA 


YEpZaOiEidrjg, ov, b, Erxiclldes, an 
Athenian archon, Paus. 
YEp^tov, tovog, b, Erxion, masc. pr. 
, Atli. 498 C. 

Eps>y, fut. of ep4«. *epyu: aor. 
pt-a, part, eo£.zc, im. Epgai, Horn. 

'Eooejc, eacr a, ev, (fpog) poet., Zoue- 
fo, charming, 'AMfj, Hes. Th. 245 : in 
the Homer, hymns, of places and 
things, Ven. 2G4, Merc. 31. 

YKpoiudi]c;, ov, b, an inhabitant of 
Eroeadae, a deme of the tribe Hippo- 
thoontis, in Attica, Dem. 1358, 27. 

"EPOMAI, f. eprjuo/icat : aor. r)po- 
arjv, inf. ioiadat, subj. Ipufiai, opt. 
kpoijirjv, impeidt. epov, Ep. epeio, 
part, epdfievoc, as ic must be taken 
in Thuc. 4, 40 ; yet the fut. occurs in 
Plat., and Xen. The pres. is dub. in 
good Att., and even in Horn, the pres. 
is only found in inf., which again 
night be written parox. as aor. ; the 
defective tenses are supplied by kpu- 
rutd. In Horn, and Ion. we have also 
the collat. forms, pres. dpoficu, fut. 
eipyaojuai, aor. Elpo/ir/v : besides it, 
Horn, find Ep. use in pres. the forms 
kptu, kpeojuai, which must not be 
confused with epito, kpu, the fut. of 
eItteZv. — I. to ask, inquire, seek, Horn. ; 
£p. biTlk KijSol, Od. 9, 402 : to learn 
by inquiry, rt, II. 7, 127, Od. 6, 298 : 
to ask after or for, rivet, II. 6, 239 ; 24, 
390 ; and so (but very rarely) in act. 
pres., iiTTTOvg epeuv, asking, seeking 
for them, Od. 21, 31. — II. to question, 
nvd, II. 1, 332, 513, etc., Hdt. 1, 32 : 
to ask advice of, jxdvrtv, II. 1, 62, cf. 
Od. 16, 402 : c. dupl. ace, to ask one 
about a thing, rivd rt, Od. 3, 243; 
more freq. rtva TVEpi Tivog, Od. 1, 
135, etc. ; also rtva dptfyi tl and dp,(pt 
tivt, Od. 11, 570; 19, 95. Cf. elpu, 
fcEO, ipto. 

*Epof, 6, the o'dest, but merely 
poet, form of tpu(, love, desire ; only 
lovjnd in Ep. in nom. and ace, epog 
i)edg, yvvainog, II. 14, 315 : but in 
H 3m. most. freq. in the phrases quoted 
sub E^irjfii B : sometimes also in 
Trag., esp. Eur.,cf. Valck. Hipp. 449. 
— II. as nom. pr. Eros, the god of 
love, Hes. Th. 120. 

'Epog, to, wool, cf. elpog, iptov, 
Epia. 

'EpoTT) and spoTig, rj, Aeol. or 
Cyprian for koprrj and sopTig, a feast, 
festival, Seidl. Eur. El. 620. 

'Epirdicavda, rjg, r), (spiro, unavda) 
creeping thorn, a plant, Diosc. [a] 

'EpTTETodrjKTOg, OV, (ipiTETOV, SaK- 

vu) bitten by a reptile, Diosc. 

'EpiTETOEic, EGaa, ev, of, belonging 
to reptiles, Opp. ; from 

'Epirsrov, ov, 6, (spiro) a creeping 
thing, reptile : esp. a snake : but in Od. 
.4, 418, in genl. any thing that moves on 
the earth, (since gpmj means to walk, 
as well as creep), cf. Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 
11 ; hence ipxETd, opp. to tteteivu, 
Hdt. 1, 140, cf. Valck. Adon. p. 399 
C, Call. Jov. 13 : in Pind. P. 1, 47, 
the hundred-headed monster Typho- 
eus is so called, v. Dissen. Strictly 
neut. from 

'EpireTog, rj, ov, creeping, moving. 

'EpiTETudTJC, EC, (ipTTETOC, Eldoc) 

Hke a reptile. — 2. tortuous, Aretae. 

'Eprnjdtjv, dvoc, rj,=£pTTTjg, Nic. — 
II, a creeping. 

EpTTT/XlJ, /JV, 7/,= £pTTVAT}. 

Eq^t/v, r)vog, 6,= £pTT7jg. 

'EpnT/vudric;, £C, (ipTTTjv, Eldoc) of 
he nature of EpTijjg, Philo. 

"Epirrjc, rjTog b, (spiro) herpes, a 
cutaneous eruption, that runs on and 
spreads, esp. round the body, Foes. 
Hecon. Hipp. 


EonrjGTT/p, fjpog, 6, Orph., and ip- 
TrrjGTT/g, ov, 6, Anth., a creeper,= ip- 
7tet6v, a reptile. 

'EpTTrjGTiK.bg, rj, ov, (spirts) made or 
fit for creepijig, crawling. 
Y'Epiu?i'\a, rjg, rj,= ipnv?irj. 

"Epiug, 6, said to be an iEgypt. 
word for wine, Hippon. Fr. 8, Sapph. 
ap. Ath. 39 A, Tzetz. Lyc. 579. 

'Ep7rrdc, rj, dv,= ep7reroc, susp. 

'Eprcvdcjv, bvog, r),= EpmjSuv : from 

'EpTrv^o, (ep7rw) to creep, crawl, in 
Horn, always of the very aged or of 
persons in deep distress, Od. 1, 193 ; 
13, 220. II. 23, 225. Horn, uses it only 
in pres. : the Att. only in aor. Epizv- 
oai, Ar. Vesp. 272, cf. Lob. Paral. 35. 

'Epirvlrj or Ep-KvXKri, rj, Lat. serpu- 
la, a creeping thing, reptile : al. ipiv/j- 
Irj, epiziXka, cf. Numen. ap. Ath. 
306 e. • 

'EpTTVA.7u.vog, ivrj, Lvov, (epTxvTikog) 
made of serpyllum, GTEtpavog, Eubul. 
Steph. 4. 

YEpTcv/ilig, L5og, r), Herpyllis, fem. 
pr. n., Ath., 589 C. 
'EpirvXkiov, to, dim. of sq., Aretae. 
"EpirvTJiQg, ov, b, and r), also ep- 
TTvTiog, 6, and epirvTJiov, ov, to, creep- 
ing thyme, Lat. serpyllum, an ever- 
green herb used for wreaths, and sa- 
cred to the Muses, Cratin. Malth. 1, 
Ar. Pac. 168. On the rare fem. form, 
v. Jac. A. P. p. 44. 

Y'Epnvg, vog, b, Herpys, masc. pr. 
n., a Theban, Hdt. 9, 38. 

'Epirva/j-dg, ov, b, {Epirvfa) a creep- 
ing. 

'Ep7TVGTd^o),=£pTTv^cj : from 
'EpTTvarfip, rjpog, 6, Opp., and £p- 

TTVGT7]g, ov, b,= £pTC?]GT7jp, a reptile: 

a crawling child, Anth. 

'EpTTVGTLKOg, T], bv, — £piX7]GTiKOg, 

Hipp. 

"EPni2, a compd. fut. E^Epipu, 
(q. v.) occurs, otherwise only Dor. 
ipfpu in Theocr. : the aor. is sup- 
plied by ipirv^o) (q. v.), like eIko, 
Ei?iKVGa. To go slowly, hence to creep, 
crawl, Od. 12, 395 : elsewh. Horn, has 
it only of men, to creep, glide, slink 
about, Od. 17, 158 : in genl. to move 
about, go, Od. 18, 131, II. 17, 447 : this 
signf. was esp. Dor., Valck. Adon. p. 
400, but also Trag., Br. Eur. Hipp. 
561, itpiTEiv Trpbg uddg, Eur. Cycl. 
423 : and c. acc. cognato, epTr. bdovg, 
Soph.Aj. 287; EpTrovra,moving things, 
like tpiiETd, Pind. O. 7, 95.-2. me- 
taph. like Lat. serpere, to creep on, 
spread, go on, Pind. I. 4, 68, Soph. Aj. 
157 ; ipTTETO) 6 iroTiEnog, Ar. Lys. 129. 
Poet. word. (The Lat. serpo, repo, 
Sanscr. srip, whence sarpa, = Lat. 
serpens. ) 

'E^pdyrjv, aor. 2 pass, from forjyvvfiu 

'EfydouTat, Ep. 3 plur. perf. pass, 
of fiaivG), Horn, [u] 

"Efrfiaog, ov, 6, a ram or wild-boar, 
Lyc. : also written Efifiag and fp'p'uog. 
(Prob. from up" fay, Ion. ifrfav, Epcrjv, 
the male animal in genl. Pott com- 
pares Sanscr. varaha, Lat. verres ; 
Sanscr. arviga, haruga, Lat. aries.) 
VEp'p'dTTTu,=£vpaTTT(i), Dion. H. 

'EfifiaGTovEvtiEVog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from ficiGTUVEVO, carelessly, neg- 
ligently. 

'EpfcvTi, adv. formed from a part. 
E^Eig (*£p'fa[zt.= £pp'a)), like eOeaov- 
ti, prob. in the sense of utterly, Alcae. 
ap. E. M. 377, 19. 

YEb^EVVGig, 6, the Errhenysis, a riv- 
er of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 5. 

'Ebfadnv, aor. 1 pass, from kpiu, 
of eIttelv. 

'EfafavofioGKog, ov, poet.= 7rpo/3a- 
To/3oGKog, Soph. Fr. 589. 


"Epfrlya, perf. 2 c. pies, sign!., < 
p"iyea), Horn. 

"Epfitvov, ov, to, {ev, p"iv) an err 
hine, sternutatory medicine, Medic. 

YE/)bvriKa, perf., and ip'p'vrjv, 2 aot, 
pass, of pfyj. 

'El)p\v0p.iG/j.Evo>g, adv. part, perf 
pass, from fadfiLfa, gently, moderately, 
Dio C. 

"E^fadjuog, ov, in rhythm, time or 
measure : also Evpvdfiog 

"EPP£2, fut. tfifaGG) : aor. f]b facet. . 
perf. 7][)faKa, the Lat. erro. To wan 
der, roam purposeless, Od. 4, 367 
strictly of slow, halting gait, whence 
II. 18, 421, Vulcan is called Zpfcuv, 
limping. — II. more freq., (esp. in Att. 
to go or come to a place to one's owv 
loss or harm, evOuSe Ep'p'ov, li. 8, 239 ; 
9, 364 ; E^uv ek. vaog, gone, fallen 
from a ship, Aesch. Pers. 963, cf 
Eur. I. T. 379 : esp. in imperat. Vpfa 
a curse, like Lat. abi in malam rem., 
go with a plague on thee, II. 8, 164. 
etc. : strengthd. Ip^) ' ovTug, 11. 22. 
498, also £/0£ Ouggov, Lat. aufer te 
hinc ocius, Od. 10, 72 ; so e^Petco, e()~ 
fars, freq. in Horn. : in Od. 5, 139, 
e^eto), away with him, I will hav« 
nothing to do with him ! so, ugttIc 
eke'lvt] ep'p'eto, Archil. 3, 4 ; also 
£p7>£ Eig Kopanag, Ar. Plut. 604 : — 
hence in Att. of persons and things, 
to go to ruin, be lost, perish, disappear 
like olxofiai, oXkvfiat, <p6eipop.au 
Aesch. Ag. 419, etc. ; e. g. fpfai ra 
kpu Trpdypara, Lat. actum est de me ! 
Xen. Symp. 1, 15 ; i^fat to. icaAd. 
the luck is gone! Id. Hell. 1, J, 23, 
etc. The act. signf. to destroy, is rerr 
dub., as is mid. i^pouai for s^fio. 
(Akin to P'eu, falu ana Lat. ruo.) 

"Ep'p'uya, perf. 2 of fayvvfii. 

'EpfiopEvog, 7], ov. part. perf. pas*, 
of p~iovvv[j.i, used as adj., active, stout . 
adv. ipp'up.Evog, stoutly, Aesch. Pr. 
65, etc. Att. irreg. compar. k^ufie- 
VEGTEpog, also in Hdt. 9, 70 : super!. 

ipp'oplEVEGTCLTOg. 

'Ep'p'uovTO, 3 pf. impf. sb^uGavTe, 
3 plur. aor. from p~toop.ai, Horn. 

v E/0«oc, 6,=£pfaog, v. 1. in Lyc. 1316. 

"Ep'p'uGo, imperat. perf. pass, from 
p"6vvvp,i, fare-well ! 

'EpGaZog, aia, aZov, {£pGrj)=£pG7]Etg. 

"EpGTj, rjg, rj, Ep. hipGrj, and later 
fpo-?/, dew, Horn. ; also in plur. drops 
of dew, II. 11, 53; gtlXttvoI ispaai, 
II. 14, 351, TEdaXvla hipGrj, abundant, 
fresh-looking (not act. refreshing) dew, 
Od. 13, 245.— II. gpGai, in Od. 9, 222, 
are metaph. new-born lambs, by a freq. 
transfer of the signf. fresh, moist, to 
young, tender : so Aesch. calls young 
animals SpoGoi, Soph. TpdnaXoi, cf. 
(3pi<j)og. In signf. I., Horn, always has 
the Ep. form ££p<7?7. Ep. word, the 
Att. form being dpdGog. (Usu. deriv. 
from dpdtd, *Ep6u, Buttm. Lexil. v 
drroEpGaL III.) 

Y'EpGrj, rjg, r), HersS, daughter of Ce 
crops, Apollod. — 2. wife of Danaus, Id. 

'EpG?j£tg, EGGCt, EV, Ep. EEpGTjEig, 

dewy, dew-besprent, hence A\o)Tog, II. 
14, 348 : and so metaph. of a corpse, 
II. 24, 419, 757.: Horn, has both forme 

"EpGTjv, Evog, 6, Ion. for dpGijv, 
uf)fav, freq. in Hdt. 

"Epcr^c, Eug, r), also IpGig, (slpu^ 
a binding, band, v. 1. in Thuc. 1, 6, foi 
EvepGig, cf. kppa III. • 

"EpGco, {IpGrj) to bedew, moisten, like 
updu, Nic. Herxe 

'EpGtjdng, Eg,= ipG7j£tg. 
YEpvulog, ov, b, Eryalus, a Trojan 
masc. pr. n., II. 16, 411. Heyne readj 
'EpvTiuog on account of the unusual 
quantity of the pen lit. 


EPT0 

tCovyydvu, commoi prose and Att. 
form or epevyo/iai, Hipp., Eur. Cycl. 
523, Cratin. Drap. 2, etc. 

'Epvyeiv, inf. aor. 2 of epevyo/j,at ; ' 
hence 

'F*pvy?% ?)c, 7, a vomiting, belching, 
Aretae. . in prose usu. kpevyaog. 

'Epvy/ua, arof, rd,=foreg., Hipp. 
Hence 

'Epvy/iatvu, — kpvyydvu, epsvyo- 
ftat. 

'F.pvyfj.arudTjq, Eg, (epvyua, eldog) 
musing belches or vomiting, Hipp. 

'Epvy/XEU, Q,= epvyfiaLv(o, epevyo- 
uai, Hipp. 

'Epvy/j.rj?,og, rj, ov, (kpEvyoixat III., 
ipvyelv) loud bellowing, ravpor, II. 18, 
580, like epijUVKog. — II. productive of 
belching. 

'Epvy/iog, ov, b,— Epvyr). 

'Epvyuv, part. aor. 2 of kpevyouai. 

'Epvdatva), fut. -dfjao, aor. kpvorjva 
in Ap. Rh., poet for kpvdpaLvu. to red- 
den, make to blush, Ap. Rh. In Horn, 
only in pass, to become red, tpvdaivE- 
to ahtari yala, II. 10, 484 ; 21, 21 : in 
act. he uses kpevdcj. 

VEpvdeia, ac, i), Erythea, an island 
on the coast of Hispania famed in my- 
thology as the residence of Gervon, 
Hes. Th. 290 ; Hdt. 4, 8 ; etc.— U. a 
daughter of Geryon, from whom the 
island was named, Paus. 10, 17, 5. — 
2. one of the Hesperides, Apollod. 

YEpvdrjtg , iSog, 7), Erytheis, a nymph, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1427. 

'Epvdrjjia, aroc, to, {hpvda'ivu) red- 
ness on the skin, Thuc. 2, 49 : a blush, 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 D.— II.=£pu- 
9i7rs?iac, Hipp, [v] 

''Epvdtdu, dub. 1. for Epvdptdu). 

'EpvdiStog, 6, Rhodian for epvci- 
3ioc, Strab. 

YEpvdlvoL,uv, ol, Erythlni. a mount- 
ain-district, or town in Paphlagonia, 
II. 2, 855 ; or acc. to Strab. two hills 
afterwards called 'Epvdplvot, p. 545. 

'Esvdivog, ov, 6,—kpvdpZvog, Opp. 

'Epvdpddtov, ov, To,= epvdp65avov. 
YEpvdpat, (ov, at, Erythrae, a city 
of Boeotia on the Asopus, at the base 
of Mount Cithaeron, II. 2, 499 —2. 
one of the 12 Ionian cities of Asia 
Minor ; its site still bears the name 
Ritre, Hdt. 1, 142, Thuc. 8, 24. 

'Epvdpaivu, f. -uvti, (kpvdpog)— 
IpvdaLvu, Theophr. Pass, to become 
red, esp. to blush, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4. 

'EpvdpaZog, ala, atov,= epvdp6c, 
esp. hp. tcovtoc; ddlanaa, Dion. P. 
'Ep. UKpcv, Erythraeum prom., a 
promontory on the north coast of 
Crete. 

VEpvdpag, a, 6, Erythras, a son of 
Hercules, Apollod. Others in Strab., 
Paus., etc. 

'Epvdprjfia-, ctTog, to, dub. 1. for epv- 
Qrjua. 

'Epvdptag, ov, 6, one of a ruddy com- 
plexion, opp. to uxptag, Arist. Categ. 

'EpvdpZdaig, Ion. -ir/atg, eug, rj, rud- 
diness, a blush, Hipp. : from 

'Epvdptdu, d>, f. -daw, (epvdpog) to 
blush, colour, [dcrw, Ar. Nub. 1216.] 

'Epvdplvot, ov, 6, a red kind of mul- 
tef, Arist. H. A. 

'Epvdptov, ov, to, a red ointment, 
Medic. 

YEpvdptog, ov, 6, Erythrius, son of 
Athamas and Themisto, Apollod. 

'Epvdooj3d(pfjg, eg, (kpvdpog, (3utttcj) 
rsd-dy vL 

'EpvQp6ypafj.iJ.og, ov, {epvdpog, ypaix- 
yrij) with red lines, Ath. 

'EpvdpoddnTvXog , ov, (epvdpog, ddn- 
itlog) red fingered, Arist. Rhet. 

'EpvdpooavoV; cv to, madder, Lat. 
ruina. Hence 


EPTK 

'EpvdpoduvoG), (J, to dye with mad- 
der, dye red, LXX. 

'Epvdpoetdrjg, eg, (epvdpog, eldog) 
of a ruddy look. 

'Epvdpondpdtog, ov, (epvdpog, Kap- 
5la) with red heart or pith, Theophr. 

, Epvdp6tco/j.og, ov, (epvdpog, Kourj) 
red-haired ; with red down, Plin. 

'EpvdpofiO.ag, atva, av, (epvdpog, 
fie/Mg) red and black, or blackish red, 
Ath. 

'EpvdporcoiKVMg, ov, {epvdpog, ttol- 
KtAog) spotted with red, Epich. p. 105. 

'EpvdpoKOvg, 6, rj, neut. -now, 
gen. -Kodog, (epvdpog, novg) red-foot- 
ed : in Ar. Av. 303, the name of a bird, 
as if the Redfoot. 

'EpvdporcpogcjTzog, ov, (epvdpog, 
rrpogorcov) of ruddy look. 

'EPYOPO'2, a, ov, red, Horn., in 
Od. always of the colour of wine, in 
II. of nectar and of copper. — II. 'Epv- 
dprj dd'kacoa, in Hdt. the Erythraean 
sea, our Indian ocean : 'Epvdpd j3Q?.og, 
in Hdt. 2, 111, a city of ^Egypt, Ery- 
thrabolus, prop, red soil. (Sanscr. rud- 
hira, Germ, roth, our ruddy, red : cf. 
Lat. rufus, ruber.) 

YEpvdpog, ov, 6, Erythrus, a son of 
Rhadamanthus, Diod. S. 

'EpvdpoGTiKTog, ov, (epvdpog,aTL^o)) 
red-spotted. 

'EpvdpoTng, TjTog, rj, redness, ruddi- 
ness. 

'Epvdpoxpoog, ov, contr. ^pouo, 
(epvdpog, XP° a ) °f a ru ddy colour, D10 
C. 

'Epvdpoxpug- (JTog, 6, rj, (epvdpog 
XP<jg)=ioxeg., Cratin. Troph. 1. 

'Epvdpudrjg, eg,=^epvdpoetdrjg, Ath. 

'EpvKanov, eg, e, inf. poet, epvtcd- 
Keeiv, aor. 2 of epvKu for rjpvKatiov, 
c. Ep. redupl. in middle, like i/vi-a- 
tce, Horn. There is no pres. epvud- 
kg) or epvKaKeu. 

'EpvKdvdu, u, poet, for epVKu, to 
restrain, confine, Od. 1 , 199. 

'EpvKuveu, di,=:foreg., dub. 

'Epvndvu, poet, for epVKU, to re- 
strain, Od. 10, 429. [a] 

VEpvKtvog, 7], ov, of Eryx, Erycinian, 
X&pr], Hdt. 4, 45 ; as subst., ij 'Epv- 
klvtj, Erycina, goddess of Eryx, appell. 
of Venus, Paus. 

'EpvKTfjpeg, uv, ol, a class of freed- 
men at Sparta. 

'EPT'KO, f. aor. 1 ijpv^a, 

Aesch. Theb. 1075, Ep. epv^a, II. 3, 
113, Od. 17, 515, etc. : aor. 2 ijpvud- 
kov, II. 5, 321 ; 20, 458, Ep. epvud- 
kov, Horn, inf., epvuaKeiv, Ep. -Keeiv. 
To keep in, hold, Horn., esp. in follow- 
ing meanings: — 1. to keep back, re- 
strain, check, hinder, Od. 19, 16 : to con- 
trol, curb, rein in, iTTKOvg oft. in II. ; 
laov, II. 24, 658,cf. 15, 297, etc. ; also, 
dvfibv epvuaneetv, to curb passion, Od. 
11, 105 ; but, eTepog jie dvfj.bg epvKev, 
another mind checked me, Od. 9, 302, 
opp. to dvTjuev ; to keep the enemy in 
check, II. 15, 297, Od. 22, 138 ; ep. Zt)- 
va, to restrain him, 11. 8, 206 : .yi) epv- 
net, earth confines (the dead), 11. 21, 
62, 63 : c. gen., fir) fie epvue fiaxvc^ 
keep me not from fight, II. 18, 126 ; so 
too c. inf., Pind. N. 4, 54, and Trag. : 
absol. to prevent, hinder, II. 11, 352. — 2. 
to hold back, in Od. esp. of a host, Lat. 
hospitio detinere, cf. 11. 6, 217 : but also 
of detention by force, rrovTog 7co?.eag 
£pvK£t deKOVTag, II. 21, 59, cf. Od. 1, 
14, etc. : also in mid., nvfid fj.iv epv- 
KeTat, II. 12, 285, dfj(j)cj 6b?.og Kal 
decfj.bg epv^Ei, Od. 8, 317 : also to stop 
fugitives, make them stand, II. 21, 7. 
— 3. to ward off, Xifiov Tivi, hunger 
from one, Od. 5, 166 ; later, tl utto 
Ttvog, Xen. An. 3, 1, 25. — 4. to keep 


EPi2 

apart, sf; irate, divide, oALyu', 0 6\ 
X^pog EpvKEi, 11. 10, 161. B. pass. U 

be held back, detained : hence to stay 
Od. 4, 373, 406 ; 17, 17 : to delay, loi- 
ter, II. 23, 443.-2. to be kept away, ana 
Ttvog, Hdt. 9, 49. — 3. to be guarded, 
safe, ode x&P°Q EpvKETai, Soph. Phil 
1153. Horn, has also the forms epr 
Kdvu and epvuavdo (]ike deir.avdo 
fiat from beiKvv/ji) once each. (Aku. 
to epvto.) [v] 

'Epvp.a, aTog, to, (epvoLtat) a fence-, 
guard, like epKog, epvpia xpoog, of de 
tensive armour, II. 4, 137 • in H<is. Op 
534, of clothes : esp. a fortification, bul- 
xoark, stronghold, Hdt. 7, 223, and 
Trag. : tn. genl. a safeguard or defence, 
Aesch. Eum. 701. 

VEpVfidvdtog, a, oy, Erymanthian, 
of Erymanthus, Soph. Tr. 1097: front 

fEpVfiavdog, ov, 6, Erymanthus, j 
mountain-range in Arcadia on the 
borders of Elis ; now Olonos, Od. 6, 
103, etc. — 2. a tributary of the Alphe 
us, rising in Mount Erymanthus ; it i.* 
now the Dogana, Callim Jov. 18. 

fEpviiag, avTog, 6, Erymas, masc 
pr. n., of two Trojans, 11. tf», 345, and 
415. 

'EpvfidTtov, ov, to, dim. frcmepvua, 
Luc. 

YEpvuvat, u>v, al, Erymnae, a city 
of Thessaly on the sea coast, Strab. 

VEpvfivevg, ecog, 6, Erymneus, a Pe- 
ripatetic philosopher, Posid. ap. Ath 
211 E. 

'EpvuvdvuTog, ov, (kovuvbg, vu>Tog 
with fenced back, of a crab, Apr]?. 

'Epvfivog, fj, ov. (Epvouac) fenced, 
secured, safe, Hes. Fr. lb : of plac<?s ; 
fortified, abrupt, steep, strong, Thuc. 6, 
65 : Ta hpvfivd Xen. An. 5, 31, stc. 
Hence 

'EpvfiVOTTjg, r/Tog, r), a being forfo 
fied : strength, security of a place, XsiL 
Cyr. 6, 1, 23 : impassableness, Polyb. 
3,47,9. 

'Epvuvou, d>, (epvfj.voc) to fortify 
make strong. 

YEpvfivuv, uvog, 6, Erymnon, an 
Aetolian, Diod. S. 

VEpv^, VKog, d, Eryx, a son of Nep 
tune, king of the Elymi in Sicily, 
Apollod. 2, 5, 10 ; or son of Butes and 
Venus, Diod. S. : Paus. — II. a mount- 
ain of Sicily, near the promontory 
Drepanum, having on its summit a 
famous temple of Venus; it is now 
St. Giuliano, Polyb. 1, 55, 6 : Strab. ■ 
also 7), Theocr. 15, 101, a city near 
this mountain, of the same name, 
Thuc. 6, 2, etc. f 

YEpv^Lag, ov, 6, Eryxias, an Athe- 
nian physician, Dem. 

YEpv^tdatdag, a, 6, Eryxidaidas, 
Spartan pr. n., Thuc. 4, 119. 

YEpvt-'ifiaxog, OV, 6, Eryximdchus, an 
Athenian physician, Plat. Phaedr 
268 A.— Others in Dem., etc. 

"Epvfrg, ecog, r/,= epev^ig, Hipp. 

YEpv\tg, idog, 6, Eryxis, masc. pi 
n., Ar. Ran. 934. 

t'Epi>fw. ovg, r/, Eryxo, wife of Ar- 
cesilaus H. of Cyrene, Hdt. 4, 160. 

'Epvofiat, poet, elpvo/uat, mid. from 
epvco, q. v. 

'Epvcdpuag, aTog, 6 v. sq. 
'EpvodpfiaTog, ov, (epvu, dpuaj 
chariot-drawing: Horn, has only the 
metaplast. plur. epvudpuareg, acc. 
-fiaTag, II. 15, 354 ; 16, 370 : and so 
Hes. Sc. 369. Later there occurs 
also the sing, epvadpfiag, aTog, b. 

'Epvmfidu, d), to suffer from mildew, 
Theophr. : from 

'Epvcit3r/, Tjg, r). mildew, I at. robu 
go, esp. in corn. Piat. Rep. 609 A, etc 
'('epvdpog, from its colour.) [1] Hence 


EPTiZ 


EPX0 


EPXO 


'F.pvGipin, rjg, ij, v. s«j. 

'EpvGLj3iog, ov, 6, and ipj.aittirj, ng, 
h, averting mildew, epith. of Apollo and 
Ueres at Rhodes, etc., like Robigus, 
to whom the Robigalia were dedicated 
at Rome, [gl] 

'EpvGi(3bo, <j, {kpvGLfir)) to cause 
mildew : pass. hpvaL^6ojj.at, to be mil- 
dewed : both in Theophr. 

'EpvGlfiubrjg, eg, (tpvaLSr), eldog) 
like mildew, Arist. H. A. — II. mildewed. 

'Epvaidpitj, Tpixog, b, rj, {epvu, 8 pig) 
tjrrjKTpa, a comb for the hair, Anth. 

'Epyotfiov, ov, to, a garden plant, 
Lat. irio, Theophr. : also fivciptov. [v] 

'Eovalvrjtc, iSog, t), (epvofiai, vavg) 
holding or preserving ships,* uynvpa, 
Anth. 

'Epvo-tTreXaCf arog, to, a red inflam- 
mation of the skin, erysipelas. (From 
epvdpbg and neAag, ireAog=e"AKog, cf. 
direAog.) 

'EpvalTzelaTudrjg, eg, (epvGLTrelag, 
eldog) of the nature of epvoineAag, 
Diosc. 

'EpvaiTTToAig, b, 7), (epvofiat, Trb?ag) 
protecting a state or city, epith. of Mi- 
nerva, II. 6, 305, H. Horn. 10, 1 ; 28, 3. 

"Epvatg, eug, i), (epvu) a drawing, 
Philo. 

'Epvotxaiog, ov, carrying a shep- 
herd's staff, Alcm. II., cf. Arcad. p. 43. 
Others write it properisp. 'EpvGixal- 
cg, as a prop. n. 

VEpvaixv, VC, V> Erysiche, a city of 
Acarnania, earlier name of Qividdat, 
Strab. 

'Epvctxdcjv, 6, ij, gen. ovog, (epvu, 
\do)v) dragging, tearing the earth, of an 
ox ploughing, Strato ap. Ath. 382 E. 
Hence 

YEpvosxdov, ovog, 6, Erysichthon, 
son of Cecrops, Plat. Crit. 110 A.; 
Apollod— 2. son of Triopas, Call. Cer. 
33 ; or of Myrmidon, Hellan. ap. Ath. 
il6 B. 

*EpvG{ibg, ov, 6, =epvfia, a safeguard, 
psp. against witchcraft, H. Horn. Cer. 
30. 

'EpvGTog, 7], ov, (epva)) drawn, %t<pr] 
tio\euv, Soph. Aj. 730. 

'EpvTrjp, fjpog, b, one that draws, 
Nic. : and 

fEpvTcg, ov, b, Erytus, a son of 
Mercury, o. e of the Argonauts, Pind. 
P. 4, 319 : from 

'EPY'£2, fut. Zpvo-u, Ep. epvaoo, 
but also epvo, 1). 11, 454: perf. pass. 
elpv/xat : poet and Ion. pres. clpvu, f. 
elovgu, J.nd so throughout. To draw, 
Horn. : variously modified by accom- 
panying preps., e. g. ek rivet:, eir, 
Ttpog, dvd, eiri tl . ttoXlv ep., to £uti 
back, II. 5, 836, cf. avepvo : of ships;,* 
vfja eig oka and 7"j7reipovSe ep., Horn , 
vevpTjv ep. eirL tlvl, to draw the bow- 
string at him, II. 15, 464, cf. Hdt. 3, 
30 : but TtAivdovg elpveiv, Lat. ducere 
Uteres, like eAaeiv, Hdt. 2, 136. In II., 
the phrase vettpovg or veupbv ep., is 
very freq., either of the friends, to drag 
them away, rescue them, or of the en- 
emy, to drag them off for plunder, ran- 
som, etc., cf. dvGLOV : to drag about, 
misuse, e. g. as Achilles the body of 
Hector, II. 24, 16 : so of dogs and birds 
of prey, II. 11, 454, etc. : hence to drag 
away, carry off violently, Od. 9, 99 ; 17, 
479 ; to tear off or down, icpoGGag irvp- 
yuv, II. 12, 258 : c. gen. partis, xkai- 
I7jg hpveiv Tivd, to pull him by the 
iloak, 11. 22, 493 — 'Epva is in genl. 
jynon. with eAKto. B. mid. epvoiiat, 
l. -GOfbtat, but old Ep. fut. epvsGdai, II. 
9, 248; 14, 422; 20, 195, cf. Buttm. 
fatal, in voc. : poet. pres. elpvop,at. 
To draw to one's self, to one's own side : 
«\iry freq. in Horn., much like the act., 
652 


as tjt<pog, judxaipav, dop, <pdGyavor 
epvecdai, bbpv e£ uTetAjjg epvecdai, 
to draw one's sword, etc., II. 4, 530 ; 
21, 200, etc. : epvoavTO ndvTa, they 
drew all their food off, freq. in Horn. ; 
epvGCtGdai to^ov, to string a bow, Od. 
21, 125 ; ep. vfjag, to launch them ships, 
II. 14, 79 (but in pass, it is usu. of the 
ships, to be hauled ashore, e. g. II. 14, 
75) : also of persons, to draw towards 
one's self, Od. 19, 481 : c. gen. loci, 
fidxTjg, xupf-VQ ipvaaodai Tiva, out of 
the press, II. 5, 456 ; 17, 161 : esp. of 
the slain, venvv, veupbv kpveGdat, just 
as in act., II. 14, 422 ; 17, 104 ; but, hp. 
veupbv tlvl, to rescue, recover it from 
him, II. 5, 298.— II. from the signf. of 
rescuing from the press of battle, in genl. 
to rescue, deliver, bring under one's own 
protection, II. 5, 344 ; 11, 363 ; etc. : 
hence joined with gclugcll, elefjGaL, 
II. 10, 44, Od. 14, 279 : also of cap- 
tives, to redeem, release, ransom, xpVGCi, 
II. 22, 351, though others explain 'it 
to weigh, Heyne II. Tom. 8, 314, Jac. 
A. P. p. 812. — 2. of course the orig. 
signf. often vanishes, and epveodat 
means in gen. to protect, guard, II. 
4, 186 ; 6, 403, etc.— III. of that from 
which one protects a thing, to keep off, 
ward off, ovk oluvolglv epvGGdTO K.t)- 
pa (leXaivav, by no augury could he 
ward off black death, II. 2, 859 ; 7) d" 
ovk eyxog epvTO, it kept not off the 
spear, II. 5, 538 : hence in genl. to 
thwart, check, Atbg vbov, II 8, 143 ; to 
repress, xoAov, II. 24, 584, like epvKco : 
vogtov epvGGUjuevoL, having kept off a 
return, i. e. remaining, Pind. N. 9, 54, 
II. 4, 138. — IV. hence to keep guard 
upon, watch, Ovpag, Od. 23, 229, ukol- 
tlv, Od. 3, 268 : to lay wait for, in pf. 
pass., Od. 16, 463, Oetiv bfjvea ep., to 
search, spy them out, Od. 23, 82 ; <j>pe- 
glv epvGdGdai, to keep carefully, con- 
ceal, Od. 16, 459 ; 8e/nLGTag ep., to 
maintain them, II. 1, 239 : hence to 
support, hold in honour, with notion of 
obedience, flovAag Kpovicovog epvG- 
gclgOcll, II. 21, 230, cf. 1, 216.— 'Epv- 
oiiai in Horn. freq. has a syncop. aor. 
epvGO, II. 22, 507, epvTO and elpvTO, 
epvGdaL and elpvGdaL, not to be con- 
fused with pen. pass., elpvfiaL, plqpf. 
elpvyiTiv : this is only once in signf. to 
draw, Od. 22, 90, but very freq., esp. 
in Od., to guard or to watch. The 
common Att. collat. form fivo/Liai, q. 
v., is always to guard, protect. 

[y always in epvo, and epvop.ai, 
though some moderns make v in signf. 
to protect : but where the syll. is long, 
it is by redupl. of a, epvGGo, epvGGO/ro, 
1 ?tc. : but v in syncop. aor., which is 
i' *ii-«us distinguished from pf. and plqpf. : 
• in F.lpvaTai, and eipvaTo, is v some- 
times, e. g. II. 14, 30, 75 ; 15, 654, Od. 
16, 163, but only metri grat. In p~v- 
o/Lic., Mcu. v, but not always.] 

"Ep<fi^g, eog, to, a skin, hide, Nic. : 
usu. cre^cg, and Tepcpog. 

"EpxS,TO.L, cpx&T0, 3 plur. perf. and 
plqpf. pass. Ion. of elpyto, epyu, Horn., 
who has also hepvaTo. 

'EpxdTuo/nci, to fence in, shut or 
coop up, Horn, only in pass., Gveg ep- 
Xcltouvto, Od. 14, lt>. 

'EpxcLToeLg, ecca, iv. like a hedge: 
from 

"Epxu-Tog, ov, b, (epyto) a fence, inclo- 
sure, hedge, like epaog. 

YEpxeia, ag, 7), Erchea; an Attic 
deme of the tribe Aegeis ; hence 
adv. 'EpXELaGL, at or in Erchea, Plat. 
Ale. 1., 123 C : 'Epxtevg, ecjg, b, an 
inhab. of Erchea, Dem 

'Epxdeig, part. aor. I y^ss. from £p- 
yu, dpyu, II. 21, 282. 


'EPXOMAI : with (from root 'EA 
ET9-, 'EAT0-) fut. eAevoouai ; aoi 
fjlvdov, but from Horn, downwds 
and in Att. more usu. qAdov, and at 
in all moods, Dor. rjvdov ; perf e"Ar} 
Avda, m Horn, always Ep. eiAfj'Aovda 
ag, e, whence 1 pi. eiATjAovdfiev, II. 9 
49, Od 3, 81, part. elATjlovdug, and 
once, li. 15, 81, hl7]Aov66g : of th* 
plqpf. he has only 3 sing. elXrjAovdei, 
II. : perf. syncop. eM/Avjuev, elrjlvTe, 
Achae. ap. Hephaest. p. 18. 

To come or go, (cf. tjko), olxoftai) 
very freq. from Horn, downwds. : in 
Att. esp. in indie, present and aor. 
whereas for the other moods, and the 
fut. and (post-Horn.) impf. they us»- 
eljjLL, as also in compds., Elmsl. He 
racl. 210, cf. Lob. Phryn. p. 38 ; &ev 
GOjiaL, however, occurs Aesch. Pr 
854, Soph. O. C. 1206, etc., and the 
impf. jjpxbpLTiv, is used in compos, 
with £tt-, irpog-, by Thuc. 4, 120, 121. 
Special signfs. usu. arise from the 
preps, joined to the verb : but oft. also 
from the mere construction : — 1. to 
come to a place. — 2. to go away, both 
freq. in Horn., esp. in imperat. ; whicl 
also is used like our come !, and dye, 
merely as a hortatory exclam. — 3. to 
come back, return, Od. 2, 30, more freq. 
in full ai>Tig, dip, ttuAlv eAdelv. — II 
c. acc. in Horn. usu. only of cognate 
signf., as, bdbv, or neAevdov eWelv, 
II. 1, 151, Od. 9, 262 ; hence also poet, 
dyyeALTjv, and e^eGtyv eAdelv, a>s v's 
say, to go a message, etc., II. 11, AQ 
24, 235, Od. 21, 20 : c. acc. loci, TO 
in Horn., epxsGdat kAlgL^v, II. 1, 322. 
— 2. c. gen. loci, rredtoio eldelv, 
through or across the plain, II. 2, 801. 
cf. btaizpaGGO). — 3. in Att. oft. c. dat. 
pers., to come to, Pind. 0. 1, 161,Thuc. 
8, 19, etc. — III. c. part, fut., to show 
the object, epxojuai, oiGb/uevog eyxpg r 
ZpXOficu bipo/j.ev7j, to fetch, to see ; but 
in Hdt. like an auxiliary verb, epxo 
fiat epeuv, Ae^uv, I am going to tell 
you : very rare so c. part, pres., 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 100 B— 2. c. part, 
pres., aor., or perf., in Horn, to 
show the manner of moving, j/Ade 6e- 
ovGa, came running, i. e. ran thither, 
II. 11, 715, etc. ; ylde Tcec^o^fievog, 
he fled thence, II. 10, 510, ifkde <f>6d 
fievog, II. 23, 779. 11. 18, 180 is remark 
able, at kev tl venvg ffGXv/j-iuevog eA- 
Or/, for at Kev tl alGxvvdy, should 
come to be, become mangled or insulted, 
as if for yiyvEGQai, like venias for fias 
in Virg. G. 1, 29 ; cf., for the reverse 
usB.ge,yLyvofiaL II. 1 ; hence the Att. 
freq. signf. to end in being, come to be 
turn out, Lat. evadere, exire, prodire. — 
3. the part. aor. elOuv, is oft. used 
merely to add fulness to the signf., E. 
16, 521, 668, Schaf. Soph. A}. 1183, 
— IV. of any kind of motion, e. g. t| 
aAog, iWelv, to rise out of the sea, 
Horn. : hence sometimes qualified 
TcbdeGGLV epx^odai, to go on foot, Od. 
6, 40 ; ne&g favde, by land, II. 5, 20% 
etc., £7u ttovtov, Od. 2, 265, etc. — 2, 
also of things, to move ; of events, ta 
come to pass, happen ; of feelings, to 
arise, come upon one, etc., etc. ; which 
need not be particularised. — B. post- 
Horn, phrases : — 1. eig Aoyovg epxe 
G0at tlvl, to come to speech, converse 
with, Hdt. 6, 86, 1 ; in genl. to have 
dealings with him. — 2. eiri ttuv eWelv, 
to try everything, Xen. — 3. eig to bei- 
vbv, tu dXyeivu tAdelv, to come into 
danger or pain, Thuc. : also, eigdpid 
jubv eAdeiv, to be numbered. Id. 2, 72 
— 4. napd juiKpbv eAdelv, c. inf. to coma 
within a little of, be near a thing, Eur 
Heracl. 296, cf. Thuc. 3, 49.-5. witti 


KPCE 

■net, and gen., as emphat. periphr. of 
& verb, e. g. did jidxvc tlvI epxscdai, 
for jadxeadai Tivi, did TroTie/uov ep.^e- 
sdai, for nole/jeiv, did (bik'iaq tivi ep- 
readai, for (piTieiv Tiva, did ireLpaQ 
epxecrdai, for neipdadai, Sid &6vov, 
did TTvpbg e., to slav, burn, etc., Valck. 
Phoen. 482, Br. Soph. O. T. 773. like 
Lat. grassari rapinis,ferro, igne, ira, cf. 
did : ol did irdvruv ruv naXuv e?irj- 
?a/#drec, who have gone through the 
whole circle of duties, have fulfilled 
thern all, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 15 : cf. eijut. 
— 6. etc x e ~ L P a S kWetv, v. sub x tL P~ 
7. Ipxtcdai Tcapd tt)v yvvaiica, tov 
uvdpa, of sexual intercourse, to go in 
to her, him, Hdt. 2, 115.— 8. c ; gen. to 
go at, attack, like eTrepxofiai, uicpofio- 
Tiuv endTi^euv Xiddg epxerai, Aesch. 
Theb. 158. 

'EpxoiJ.ev6c, ov, 6, or t), Kriiger 
Xen. An. 2, 5, 37, Poppo Proleg. 
Thuc. cap. 8, name of 'Qpyofievog, 
perhaps to be read in Hes. Fr. 15, cf. 
Schol. Arat. Phaen. 45, and Bockh. 
Inscr. 1, p. 742. 

"Epiiuc, ewe, t), (epiru) a creeping, 
Plat. Crat. 419 D. 

*Epw, or epu, dat. from epuc, Od. 
18, 211, cf. epuc, yeXuc- 

'EP£2~, Ion. and Ep. kpeu, fut. of 
drceiv, with perf. eiprjtca, pass, elpn- 
aai, (as if from *peu), aor. pass, kp"- 
d-fjdrjv, and kp'p'edrjv, (though k^pWjdrjv 
is the better, and is always written by 
Bekk. in Plat.), inf. (jrjdrjvai, whereas 
eiprjdnv, elpedrjv, are not Att. : fut. 
pass, elprjoofiai. Horn, uses the fut. 
kpeu, both perfs., the part, p'rjdelr, in 
the one phrase kni p"r]devTi diicaiu, 
Od. 18, 414 ; 20, 322 ; and the fut. 
pass. There is no form epu, but 
Horn, has eipu, and eipopiai, for which 
the Att. use (prjpiL — I. / will say, 
speak, c. acc. rei, et dat: pers., Horn. : 
ovdk Trahiv kpeei, he will say nothing 
against it, II. 9, 56 : also c. acc. pers., 
Kdnur kpelv Tiva, Eur. Ale. 705 ; and 
c. dupl. acc, kpelv rivd ti, lb. 954. — 

11. i" will tell, proclaim, eVoc, dyyeXi- 
tjv, II. 1, 419, etc. ; in II. 2, 49, and 
freq. in Od., Eos is mentioned as 
Zrjvi <pouc kpeovaa, announcing it : 
nence / will promise, Hdt. 6, 23, cf. 
Schaf. ap. Seidl. Eur. El. 33 : elprjro 
ol, c. inf., it had been told him to do, 
Hdt. 7, 26, etc. : elptj/j-evov, absol., 
when it had been agreed, Thuc. 1, 140, 
— B. for the mid. epo/zai, to ask, v. 
sub voe. — C. kpeu, occurs in Horn, 
sometimes as a pres. = epo/iai, to ask 
for or after, ti, 11. 21, 30. (Hence 
come eipu, kpeeivu, epopiai, kpuTau, 
epevvdu, and perh. evpiGKu, evpeiv : 
also, from the perf. pass., ^rjfia, pijaig, 
fajTup, etc.) 

'Epu, for eipu, to knit, tie, very dub. 

'Epcj&oc, ov, 6, the hernshew, heron 
or hern, Lat. ardea, II. 10, 274, men- 
tioned as lucky when seen flying on 
the right hand : also fiudioc, in Hip- 
pon. 37. 

'Epuku, u, f. -ijau, to flow, stream, 
burst out, alfia kpurjaei izepl dovp'i, 11. 

1, 303, Od. 16, 441 : hence the subst. 
kpuf], of any quick motion, but the verb 
has this signf. only of sudden checks : 
hence — 2. to retreat, withdraw, cease, c. 
gen., TtoXifioio, yapiiriq, Ii. 13, 776 ; 
14, 101, etc., KOfiaroio, H. Horn. Ce>\ 
302, and more definitely, TjpuTjcav 
brc'iaau, II, 23, 433 : but also seem- 
ingly absol., v&tyoq ovror' kpuel, the 
cloud never leaves it, (oKOTce?«ov, be- 

. org gupplied from the context), Od. 

12, 75 : to cease, leave off, lh vvv Kara 

2. G.OV 'Axattiv, firjde r' ;puei, (scil. 
c6 I4vai *aia ?>aov) II 2, 179 : 


EPUT 

Theocr. 13, 74 has the occ. for the 
gen., as if it was trans, o leave, cf. 24, 
99. — II. trans, to drive or force back, 
only once in Horn., ep. kaav/ievov and 
vtjuv, II. 13, 57 : but found in later 
Poets. Ep. word. (Root beu, to flow : 
akin to fiuouai, but prob. not to kpvu, 
epvKu.) Hence 

'EpuTj, fjr, 7), any quick, violent mo- 
tion, in Horn. esp. dovpbc kpuTj, the 
rush of a spear, II. 11, 357 ; 15, 358 ; 
epu?} (3eleuv, II. 4, 542 ; 17, 562 ; leL- 
tceto dovpbc epwrjv, a spear's throw be- 
hind, II. 23, 529, cf. 21, 251 : TiiKjurj- 
TTjpoc kpuT], the force or swing of the 
winnower's (shovel), II. 13, 590 ; sr, 
dvdpbc kpui), II. 3, 62, cf. 14, 488.-2. 
later, an impulse, inclination, desire, 
Anth. — II. a withdrawal, retreat, kpUTj 
TTotefiov, rest from war, II. 16, 302 ; 17, 
761 ; so, bp. [J-dxm, Theocr. 22, 192, 
exactly the reverse of signf. I.; but 
easily explained from signf. II of the 
verb epwew. Ep. word, but never in 
Od. 

'Epufiuveu, ti, to be ma$ for love, 
madly in love, Opp. : from 

^poiidvrjc, ec, ( epug, juaivojuai ) 
madly in love, Diod. Adv. -vtic. 
Hence 

'Epu/ndvi'a, ac, r], madness for love, 
mad love, Anth. 

'Epu/zevtov, ov, TO, a little love, dar- 
ling, Anth. : dim. from 

'Epu/uevoc, ov, 6, epu^evij, 77c, i], 
part. pres. pass, from epdu, a loved 
one, love, Lat. amasius, amasia, Hdt. 3, 
31. 

"Epwc, otoc, 6, Wolf has restored 
the heterocl. dat. epu, or the apoc. 
epu, for epuTi, in OJ. 18, 211 : later 
poets have also acc. epuv, for epuTa, 
Jac. A. P. p. 459, cf. yeXoc. An old- 
er, but only poet., form epor, q. v. 
(epafiai epdu) Love : in II. only in 
phrase, epuc typevac u/LKj>eKd?iVipe, love 
wrapt his senses, 3, 442 ; 14, 294 ; in 
Od. only once, 18, 212, epu d' upa 
dvfibv edelxQy '• i n Horn, alwajs of 
the sexual passion, later in genl. desire 
for a thing, tivoc, Aesch. Eum. 865 ; 
exu epuTa tivoc, Hdt. 5, 32 ; also, 
epucex^t f*£, Aesch. Supp. 521 ; epuc 
e/nriTTTei (ici, c. inf., Id. Ag. 341, 
Thuc. 6, 24 : plur. ipuTec, vehement 
desires, but esp. amours, Lat. amores, 
Ath. — II. as prop, n., the god of 
love, Eros, Amor, Cupid, Anacr. 64 ; 
and in plur., Simon., etc. Hence 

'"EpuTapiov, ov, to, dim. from epuc, 
a little love or love-god, Anth. [a] 

'EpuTau, u, f. -ijau, Ep. and Ion. 
dp., to ask, Tivd ti, something of one, 
Od. 4, 347 ; 9, 364, Soph. O. T. 1122, 
etc. ; Tivd d/uipl tivoc, Eur. Ion 236, 
nepi tivoc, Plat. Theaet. 185 C : foil, 
by a relat. word, elp. tic ei7], Od. 15, 
423 ; ep. el.., or t]v.., to ask whether.., 
Hipp. : it is the usu. word in Att., 
supplying the defective tenses of epo- 
fiai, q. v. — II. in dialectics, to argue, 
elicit your conclusion by questioning, 
also avvepuTau, Sext. Emp., cf. in- 
terroga, Cic. Fat. 28.— III. in N. T.,= 
aneu, to ask, solicit, Tivd. Hence 

'EpuTTjfia, cltoc, to, that which is 
asked, a question, Thuc. 3, 54 ; ep. tov 
t-vvOrjfJiaroc, the challer ge of soldiers, 
Id. 7, 44 : a question or problem propo- 
sed for solution, Plut. Hence 

'EpuTtjuaTi^u, to arrange and put 
questions, so as to elicit your conclusions 
from your opponent, Arist. Org. 

'EpuT7]fiaTiK.6g, 7}, ov, interrogative, 
Gramm. Adv. -kuc. 

'EpuTripidTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
kpuTjjfia. 

'EpuTTjcic, e.r ;, ti, (epuT&u) a ques- 


E2A.v 

tiomng, question, Plat., etc. , ft nula^ai 
kp., Isocr. 171 A ; c. gen rei about « 
thing, Plat. Theaet. 147 C. 

'EpuT7]Teov, verb. adj. from kf.u Tttu 
one must ask, enquire, Arist. Org. 

'EpuTidc, ddoc, rj, pecul. (eta. v 
epuTiKoc, Anth. 

'EpuTidu, u, to be lovesick. 

'EpuTidevc, euc, 5, a young Et os 
Cupid, formed from "Epuc, as layt 
devc, from Xayuc : plur. epuTideif 
Anacreont. 

'Epuddia, uv, tu, sub. iepd, a feas* 
of Eros, Ath. 

'EpuTi£u,=eouTau, Gramm. 

'EpuTiKoc, 7], ov, (epuc) of or be- 
longing to love, bpyrj, "kvirrj, Thuc. 6. 
57, 59 ; ep. ^vvtvx'io,, a love affair, lb. 
54 ; ep. loyoc, a discourse on love, 
Plat. Phaedr. 227 C : given to love^ 
amorous, Plat. Rep. 474 D : hence in 
genl. fond of a. thing, ep. irpoc ti, Plut., 
Trepi ti, Luc. Adv. -kuc, Thuc. 6, 
54 ; -kuc ex^tv tivoc, to be very fond 
of.., Plat. Symp. 222 C— II. ra 'Epa? 
Tiled, the feast of Eros or Love, Plut. 

'EpuTicv, ov, TO,= epuTuoiov, Luc, 
Philops. 14. 

t'Epemoc, ov, 6, Erotius, mass. pr. 
n., Anth. 

'EpuTic, idoc, 7), a loved one, darling 
Theocr. 4, 59. — II. as adj. ep. vt/ctoi, 
islands of love. 

'EpuTo[37iT]TOc, ov, (epuc, (id?\lu) 
struck by love, smitten. 

'EpuToypu<poc, ov, (epug, ypdtpu) 
writing about love, Mel. [a] 

'EpuTodiddaKuXoc, ov, 6, 7), (epuc. 
dtddaKaXog) a teacher of the art of love. 
Ath. 

'EpuTo?^7]7TTog, ov,(epuc, "kafiBava) 
love-smitten, Lat. captus amore. 

'EpuT0?„7]ipia, ac, 7), a being lope 
smitten. 

'EpuTO/udveu, u,= epu/j,avEU, to be 
madly in love : from 

'Epurojiuvrjc, ec.—epuaavfjc, mad 
ly in love, Ath. 599 E. Hence 

'EpuTondvla, ac, b t .— lpuuaviix a 
ving love, Plut. 

'EpuToita'iyviov, ov, to, (epuc, rrai 
yvtov) a love-play, amatory poem. 

'EpuToizTidvoc, ov, (epuc, irlavdo) 
beguiling, soothing love, (f>66yyoc, Mel 
— II. inconstant in love, [a] 

'Epwro7rAo£cj, u, ( epuc, nleu, 
^?moc) to sail on love's ocean, Mel. 

'EpuTOTCoieu, u, (epuc, Tcoieu) to 
excite love. 

'EpuTOToicoc, ov, (epuc, t'iktu) pro 
ducing love, Musae. 

'EpUT0Tp6(f)0C, OV, (IpUC, Tpl(j>U) 

the nurse, mother of love, i. e. Venus, 
Orph. 

'EpuTvT^oc, ov, 6, dim. from epuc 
a darling, sweetheart, Theocr. 3, 7. — 
II. as adj., epuTv"ka deideiv, to sing 
love-songs, Bion 3, 10. Dor. word, [v] 
fEpuxoc, ov, 7), Erochus, a city oi 
Phocis in the valley of the Cephisus, 
Hdt. 8, 33. 

'Ec, Ion. and old Att. form for etc, 
q. v. : and so in all the compds., ex 
cept those of Horn., and Hdt., which 
are given here. 

"Ec, imperat. aor. 2 from 17/111. 

'EcayyeTievc, ecayyeXku, for tic 
ayy., Hdt. 

'Egdyeipu, v. elcayeipu, m Hona 
only 3 impf. ecayeipeTo and 3 aor 
mid. ecayelparo. 

'Ecdyu, v. elcdyu, II. 6, 252, aad 
H3t. 

''Ecatev, adv., for ever. 
'Ecadpeu, ecaKCVu, *. sub etc . 
'EcaKovTifa, Ion. for elgaKovti^ 
FTdt. 1, 43. 
'Ecu Ito, for ecdheTo, 3 sing, aor 8 
553 


EZOI 

»/ncop of eigaAAo/iau l\. 12, 46t ; 13, 
679. 

'Eaav, Ep. and Ion. for rjaav, from 
dpi, Horn. 

'Egdvra, v. ds&vra, Horn. 

'Efdrra^, Ion. for tlgdna!;, at once, 
Hdt. 

'Eadwjjv, aor. 2 pass, from <t7/7tcj. 

'Efa7ri/cvt : o//a£, Ion. foi elaacptKvk 
cpai, Hdt. 

'Efdpdacrcj.. *, sub slgap., Hdt. 

'Efdpri, adv. for eic upn, until now, 
.*te, Lob. Phryn. 21. 

'Efd^pi, adv. for elg dpxi, until, c. 
gen. 

'Egfialvu, kgduAAu, v. sub eZj^. 

"EcrJ??, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of ofievvv- 
ut, in intr. signf., Horn. 

'Ef/?t/?d£«, kgfiolf], v. sub efc/?. 

'Eftfe/co/mf, Ion. for eZcd^, Hdt. 

'Efdiow/zj, tcdvofiai, tgdvu, v. sub 
e/c-. 

T'EcrcJpac, u, Esdras, Hebrew masc. 
pr. n., LXX. 

'Egedpd/iov, eg, e, aor. 2 of eigdspKO- 
uai, Horn. 

'Eget/ui, v. elgetjut, Hdt. 

'EgEAEvao^ai, fut. and ege'kdelv, 
inf. aor. of eigepxofiai, Horn. 

'EgefiaoadiJ.7]v, an aor. 1, of which 
the poet. 3 sing occurs in II. 17, 564, 
udAa yap ,ue davuv kgE/idaaaTo 6v- 
ubv, where the form seems to refer us 
to *eigfxdofj.aL, but the sense to eigjida- 
cojxat, to touch • so too Hipp, has kg- 
udaaadai, freq. in signf. to put in the 
hand and feel, as he also uses ec/^dr- 
readat, and kgfiaTEiodat, v. toes. 
Oecon. 

'Egkvrjg, kgkvnv, egevag, v. evn. 

'Egenraro, 3 sing. aor. 2 mid. from 
elgiTTTUfiat. 

'Egtpyvvvat, Ion. for slgsLpyetv, to 
thut in, enclose, Hd'j. 2, 86, 

'Egscropai, v. sigipxo/xat, Horn. 

'Eaccrdxaro, 3 pi. plqpf. pass, from 

'Eaeva, Ep. eaaeva, ao"\ 1 act. 
from acvu. 

'Egexwro, 3 pi. aor. mid. syncop. 
of zlgrio), they poured themselves, flow- 
ed, streamed in, of a crowd, II. 12, 470 ; 
21, 610. 

'Egeru, sgrjdeo, v. sub elg-. Hdt. 

'EgfjXaTo, 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. of eig- 
&?.?.o/j.ai, II. 

'EgnAvoin, r)g, ^—elgeXevatg. 

"Eadai, inf. aor. 2 mid. of itj/lli.—2. 
also perf. pass, of evvvfii. 

'Ecdecj, w, (kadrjg) to clothe. Pass, 
and mid., to clothe one's self, be clothed, 
dressed : usu. in Y>erf.,r/o6rjjuaL, c. ace, 
kadrjra kadi]ukvog, Hdt. 6, 112 ; also 
c. dat., fiuKecu, Id. 3, 129, TTEKAotai, 
Eur. Hel. 1539. Hence 

'EaQrjfia, arog, to, a garment, dress, 
Trag., usu. in plur. 

"Eadrjv, 3 dual, plqpf. pass, of iv- 
i>v,ul, II. 18, 517. 

'Eodf/g, fjTog, i/, a garment, Od., 
usu. in collective signf., clothing, 
dress, clothes, seldom of a single gar- 
ment : in sing, also a carpet, rug, to 
sleep on, Od. 23,290. (From evvv/lli, 
eadrjv, so that strict analogy would 
require kadf/g, cf. Sanscr. vas, Lat. 
vcTtis, and iaOog.) 

'Eodrjaig, eug, 77, (kodeco) clothing, 
Soph El 268. 

"Eodnoig, eug, 77, (iadcj) eati?ig, Cte- 
r«ias, nisi leg. laBiaig. 

'EaBlu, strengthd. form of e6u, 
ov\f used in pres. and imperf. ijadLov, 
other tenses being supplied by §6u, 
and the aor. being ecpayov : to eat, 
Horn., (esp. in Od.), etc. ; kadiiuev 
teal TZLVEfisv. together, Od. 2, 305 ; 21 , 
G9 : usu. of mea.. but mef.aph., 7rdi;- 
554 


EiRO 

Tag Ttvp eoQiei, the lire devours all, it. 

23, 182 ; of an eating sore, Aesch. Fr. 
231 ; and so in mid., Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. : bad. eavTov, to vex one's self, 
like Homer's bv dvfibv 'caTF.dcjv, Ar. 
Vesp. 287 ; also kaO. t?)v xe^vvr/v, to 
bite the lip, like ddnvei'v, lb. 1083. 
Pass, to be eaten, olnog kaOlsTat, the 
house is eaten up, we are eaten out of 
house and home, Od. 4, 318 : cf. foOto. 

'EadXoboTng, ov, b, fern. -doTtg, ibog, 
(kadAog, bldu/xi) giver of good. 

'ESGAO'S, 77, bv, Dor. ka?ibg, poet, 
word j\ist=ayadbg, good, in Horn, 
alike of chiefs, and of a swineherd, 
Od. 15, 557 ; of horses, II. 2, 348 : 
bad A. ev Ttvi, good in or at a thing, II. 
15, 283 ; hence in various relations, 
— 1. of persons, from the common no- 
tion of goodness in early times, good, 
brave, stout, Horn., esp. in 11. ; opp. to 
nanbg : also, rich, wealthy, Hes. Op. 
212 : and then, noble, Welcker The- 
ogn. praef. p. xxii. : also kind, good, 
elg Tiva, Soph. El. 24. — 2. of mental 
and moral goodness, e. g. vbog, fisvog, 
nlkog, etc., Horn. — 3. of things, etc., 
(pdpjiana : so of Tsvx £a , Kiyptdra, 
KeifJjjXia, etc., Horn. — 4. good, fortu- 
nate, lucky, bpvtdeg, Od. 24, 311, vnap, 
19, 547. — 5. as subst., kodld, goods, 
Od. 10, 523: but more usu. bo6?.bv, 
good-luck, II. 24, 530 : badlbv, c. inf., 
it is good, expedient to.., II. 24, 301. 
(Acc. to Herm. the root was kdAog, 
akin to the Germ, edel, Bockh. Not. 
Crit. Pind. O. 1, 99.) Hence 

'Ead/ibTng, r/Tog, ?/, goodness, Chry- 
sipp. ap. Plut. 2, 441 B. 

"Eadog, cog, to, a dress, garment, II. 

24, 94, Ar. Av. 940, rare form for ka- 
drig. 

"Eod' ore, for eotIv ote, Lat. est 
quum, there is a time when.., i. e. now 
and then, sometimes, formed like ivio- 
te, c. indie, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 20 ; laff 
ote.., ote... Soph. Aj. 56 sq. 

'EgdpuGKco, for elgd., II. 

*Ect#cj, poet, form of icdlo, to eat, 
in Horn. usu. with itIveiv : of beasts, 
to devour, Od. 13, 409: metaph., kad. 
KELfxij?ua, to waste, consume one's 
means, Od. 2, 75 : also in Att., as 
Aesch. Ag. 1597, etc. Poet, word, 
also found in LXX. 

'Ecrm, ag, rj, in some dialects, esp. 
Italian Dor., for oiiala : also written 
koala, Heind. Plat. Crat. 401 C. 

'EgtdEtv, for elgideiv, Horn. 

'EglEjUEvat, fern. part. pres. mid. 
from Etglri/Lii, Od. 22, 470. 

'EglfyTai, for elgi&Tai, from eig%- 
o/iai, II. 13, 285.^ 

'Egttj/ii, EgtKVEOjuat, kglnTatiai, for 
elgin /it, etc., Hdt. 

"Eaig, Eug, f], (hjuat) an impulse, 
tendency, only in Plat. Crat. 411 D, 
420 A : but the compound eyeotg is 
found. 

'EgnaTaPaivo, v. elgic., Od. 24, 222. 

'EgnuTOeTo, for EtgnaTEdeTo, 3 sing, 
aor. 2 mid. from sigKaTaTidijizt, Hes. 
Th. 890. 

"Eoke, Ep. and Ion. for rjv, 3 sing, 
impf. from ei/ii, freq. in Horn. 

'EoK£/j./j.£VG)g, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from GKETTTOfiat, deliberately, Dem. 
749, 8. 

"Eonlnrca, intr. perf. of aKE?^u. 

"EgnlinTog, ov, tj. (elgicalea)) a con- 
voked assembly, cf. EKK/tnTog II. 

'EgK?^nTvg, vog, f/,=foreg. 

'Eauov, Ep. arid Ion. for r/v, impf. 
from elfiL, in Horn, only II. 7, 153 : 
very freq. in 3 pers. eoke, never in 2 

EOKEg. 

^EoKO-niiivcog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from cfKo-£u,~EaK£fj.HEV(jg. 


&211E 

'Ea7.bg, Dor. for kaBlbg, 4. 

"Eofia, aTog, To,=fj.laxog, a Uulk 
pedicle, Arist. ap. Eust. 

'Ea/xbg, ov, b, also ea/J.6g, anything 
let out, Lat. scaturigo esp. a swarm 
of bees, Hdt. 5, 114, Plat. Legg.^ 70* 
B : hence any swarm or flock, tte/ulu 
duv, Aesch. Supp. 223 ; yvvaixuv, 
At. Lys. 353, etc. : also of things, (c . 
/id ydAanTog, streams of milk, Eur 
Bacch. 710, ubi v. Elmsi ; ana rflrt»f»« 
strangely, iaubg /j-EAlaang yXvuvg, 
i. e. honey, Epinic. ap. Ath. 432 C. 
cf. Soph. O. C. 481, Herm. Opusc. 2, 
252 : also, io/i- vbauv, Aesch. Supp. 
684, /.byov, Plat. Rep. 450 B. (Prob 
from bjfiL, and so rightly aspirated, 
cf. dcpEoubg: others from E^ojuai. or 
even eJcj, v. Schaf. Plut. 6, p. 444.) 

'EojuoTOKog, ov, {iajjibg, tIktu) pro 
ducing swarms of bees, Anth. 

'Ea/io<pv?,a^, dnog, b, (ka/ibg, cjv?m?'' 
the watcher of a swarm of bees, [v] 

'Egb[3b?]v, adv., v. bf3brj. 

'EgoLKEu, EgoiKi^u, for Elg-, Hdt 

"EgoTTTog, ov, for elgorrTog, Hdt. 

"EgoTTTpov, for EigoKTpov, N. T. 

'Eg opuu, f. Egbtpoftai, for dgopuu 
Elgbipo/iai, Horn. 

'Eaovfiat, Dor. fut. from el/ii, fo> 
£ao/2ai. 

'EgoxddEg, ov, al, (dgEX^) internal 
piles, Hipp., cf. kgovaSeg. 

'Eairepa, ag, ij, Lat. vespera, strict 
ly fern, from emtepog, sub. upa, eve 
ning, Hdt. 1, 142, Find., etc.: utth 
karripag, after evening, at nightfall, 
Thuc. 3, 112, etc. ; Elg or 7rpdc ka-ni 
pav, towards evening, Plat., Xen., etc. • 
in plur. the evening hours, eventide, 
Dissen. Pind. 11 7, 44. — 2. sut £cwpa, 
the west, Lat. occidens, like Germ 
Abend, Eur. Or. 1260; ij rrpbg icri 
prjv x^P a or r " irpbg karcE^ng, the 
west country, Hdt. 1, 82; 8, 130: 
rd Tcpbg kotTEpav, the western region* 
Thuc. 6, 2 ; Xen. 

fEoTZEpa, ag, i), Hespera, one of tho 
Hesperides, Ap. Rh. 4, 1427.— II. an 
island of the Amazons in lake Trito- 
nis, Diod. S. 

YEoKEpla, ag, rj, (EOTTtpog) sub. 777, 
Hesperia, i. e. the western land, esp. of 
Italy relatively to Greece, Dion. H. 

'EoTZEpl^o, (EOTTEpog) to eat the eve- 
ning meal, sup, late. 

'EonEplvbg, rj, bv,=sq., Xen. Lac. 
12, 6. 

'Ejarrkptog, a, ov, and og, ov, Eur. 
H. F. 395 : {eonepog) of time, towards 
evening, in the evening, at eventide, 
Horn., esp. in Od., usu. with a verb, 
koK. KuTEtjut, Od. 15, 505 ; karr. tjaOe, 
Od. 9, 336 ; kaiTEpiovg aykpEodat dv- 
uyEl, Od. 2, 385. — II. of place, west- 
ern, Lat. occidentalis, Od. 8, 29, Eur. I. 
c. : opp. to fjolog, ktiog : r) 'Ea~. uAg, 
ddlaaaa, of the Mediterranean, Dion. 
P. : 77 f E<T7r. ##d>y= r Eo7repirt, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 311: rd koiripLa, the western 
land, Plut. : the west, Luc. 

'EaitEplg, idog, 57, pecul. fem. of 
foreg., at evening. — 2. western, Dion. P. 
— II. as subst. j) koTTEpig, the night- 
scented gillyflower, Theophr. — 2. as 
nom. pr. al 'EatrEpibEg, the Hesperides, 
daughters of Night, who dwelt on an 
island of the ocean, on txie western 
edge of the world, and guarded a gar 
den with golden apples, Hes. Th. 215 
275, 518:— later their number was 
said to De three, or sometime 3 seven, 
their names were given, and Her- 
cules was said to have carried orl 
their apples — III. al 'Ea-rrepidEg vr]' 
aoi, the islands of the Hesperides, acc. 
to Strab.= a/ MaKupuv vyaot, <>r= 
al KaaaiTEoibeg, ac: t5 Dion. P.— £ 


£220 


E2TII 


E2TI 


mrner iiame J the Cyrenaic city Be- 
renice, Strab. in pi. ; Steph Byz. in 
sing. 'YjOnepig. 

'EGirepLG/ia, aTog, to, (icnrepc^cj) 
tupper, Ath. 

VEGirepLTng, ov, h , an inhab. of Hes- 
peris or Hesperides, v. 'EiGKeplg III. 2. 
—2. 'Earr. ol, the Hesperltae, dwelling 
in west Armenia, Xen. An. 7, 8, 25. 

VEffTTspiTtg, idog, rj, fern. adj.= 'Eff- 
rceptr, western, Died. S. 

'EGirepodev, adv. from evening, or 
from the west, Arat. From 

"E2HEP02, ov, 6, Lat. VES- 
PER, evening, em' gonepog r]Xde, Od. 
i, 423 ; but em 'icnepov s'Xdeiv, to be 
near even, Od. 4, 786 : heterog. plur. 
neut. EGTrepa, tu, the hours of evening, 
eventide, tcotl £., Od. 17, 191. — II. as 
adj. of or at evening, H. Horn. 18, 14 : 
esp., e. uar^p, the evening-star, II. 22, 
318: also as subst., without aarrip, 
Hesperus, Eur. Ion 1149: egk. geXu- 
vag <f>dog, Pind. 0. 10, 90 : e. deog, the 
god of darkness, i. e. Hades or death, 
Soph. O. T. 178, cf. "Ep£(3og, Cd0oc. 
—2. western, tottoi, Aesch. Pr. 348, 
aytctiveg, Soph. Aj. 805 : EGTCEpog yrj, 
the west country, land of the setting sun ; 
also without yrj, Arist. H. A. (By 
some supposed to be contr. from iog- 
rpopog, as if its first signf. were Luci- 
fer, the evening star.) 

V'EtJTrepog, ov, 6, Hesperus, a brother 
of Atlas, Diod. S. 4, 27.-2. a son of 
Atlas, Id. 3, 60. 

"Egttete, Ep. imperat. of elite Zv for 
ecTrare, 2 pi. aor., four times in Horn., 
but only in II., and in phrase, egitete 
vvv fioL, M-Ovaac. 

'EGirevGfiEvwg, adv. part. perf. pass, 
vrom oirevdo), in haste, Dion. H. 

"Ecnrofiat, later Ep. collat. form of 
Biro/tat, Dion. P. 436, 1140. 

'Eoirofi-nv, inf. (Tireadat, aor. 2 of 
iico^ai : Homer retains i in all the 
moods, inf. iaireadat, II. 5, 423 ; part. 
iaTtofievog, II. : imperat. ioneodtj, II. ; 
subj. so-rruvTaL, Od. 12, 349 ; opt. £g- 
Troifirjv, Od. It is a mistake to as- 
sume in early Greek a pres. eonouai 
for Eirofiai. 

"Egttov, (not egttov) inf. gtceiv, aor. 
2 of ettcj, Horn., only in compds. 

'EGTrovdacrfiEvog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from Girovda^u, seriously, in ear- 
nest, Plat. Sisyph. 390 B : zealously, 
Strab. 

"Eaaa, ag, e, aor. 1 act. of svvvjui, 
Horn. ; Ecaat, poet, inf., Od. ; Iggu- 
uEvog, part. aor. 1 mid., Horn. , 

t'Eaaa, iig, rj, Essa, a city of Syria, 
Joseph. 

VEaaaloi, ov, oI,='Eggt]voL 

VEggeltcll, v. sub EGGo/uai. 
'Eoarjv, fivog, 6, at Ephesus a priest 
of Diana, like Lat. rex sacrificulus, sa- 
crorum, Pausan. 8, 13, 1 : in Callim. 
Jov. 66, a king : acc. to E. M., orig. 
the king (queen) bee, as if akin to eg- 
y,6g, and it may be added that [leXig- 
Ga (q. v.) was a name of certain priest- 
esses, esp. of Diana. 

VEggtivoi, tov, ol, and 'EGGaioi, the 
Esseni, or Essaei, a Jewish sect, Jo- 
seph. 

'Eggl, Ep. and Dor. 2 sing. pres. 
from Eifii, e/Lifit, for elg or el, strictly 
Dor., but freq. in Horn. 

'Egg'icl, v, v. EGta. 

"Eggo, Ep. imperat. from ivivfii, 
for ego or eIgo. — II. 2 sing, plqpf. 
pass, from Ivvviu, II. 3, 57, Od. 16, 
199. 

"EGGomac, Ep. fut of ELfxi, for ego- 
uai, Horn., who also in II. uses IggeZ- 
ai. 3 sing, from Dor. eGGOvfiai. 
E<r/r6a' Ion. for jcrrr'do, ^rraw, to 


overcome, m aster, freq. ir. Hd , but 
mostly in i ass., iGGOVGdai, a )r. e~g- 
oudijvai, to be beaten, vixo Tivog, 3, 
106 ; /uuxy, 5, 46, etc. 

"EGGVfiai, perf. pass, of gevu, Horn.: 
whence eggvo and eggvto, 2 and 3 
plqpf. ; but these are also syncop. aor., 
Horn. 

'EGGVjUEvog, rj, ov, part. pass, of 
gevu (acc. to signf. and accent a pres., 
but redupl. as if perf.), driven, urged 
on, hurried, vehement, Horn. : eager, 
yearning-for, c. gen. tto1e/u.ov, odolo, 
11. 24, 404, Od. 4, 733 : also c. inf., 
nolefiifriv, dlv^ai, II. 11, 717, Od. 4, 
416. [v] : hence adv. eGGVjUEvog, has- 
tily, vehemently, Horn. (Though anal- 
ogy is in favour of the parox. accent 
EGGVfiEvog, it is without authority,) 

"Eggvo, eggvto, 2 and 3 sing. aor. 
syncop. pass, from gevu. 

'EoGudrjvai, Ion. for ijGGfidrivai, v. 
£"gg6o. 

"Egguv, ov, Ion. for fjGGov, Hdt. 8, 
113, etc. 

*"EGTaa, pf. 2 of lgttj/u.1 with in- 
trans. pres. signf., to stand : but only 
in the following syncop. forms, dual 

iGT<XTOV,^l\lX.£GTUfJ,EV,EGTUT£,iGTdGl, 

inf. EGrdvai, Ep. egtu/iev, EGrd/isvai, 
part. EGTCtug, Att. contr. icrdig, uGa, 
Ion. EGTEug and EGTrj6g. 

"EGTdna, transit, perf. of igtijui, I 
have placed, prob. not before Polyb. 

'EGrdXdro, Ion. for egto^Khevoi 
tjgclv, 3 pi. plqpf. pass, of gteXXu, 
Hes. Sc. 288. [dl] 

'Egtu/zev, iGTu/xEvai, Ep. for ^ora- 
vai, inf. perf. syncop. from iarij/ii, 
Horn, [a] 

"Egtuuev, 1 pi. perf. syncop. of lg- 

TTj/Ul, Od. 

"Ecrav, Aeol. and Ep. for egttjgclv, 
3 pi. aor. 2 act. of iGTTjfii, they stood, 
Horn, [a] 

'EGTuorsg, plur. from EGraug, v. 
EGtaa, Horn. 

"Egtugciv, 3 pi. plqpf. syncop. of 
laTTjfiL, they stood, Horn. : carefully 
to be distinguished from sq. 

"Egtugclv, 3 pi. aor. 1 trans, shortd. 
for EGrr/Gav, they set, placed, or had 
placed, II. 2, 525, Od. 3, 182 ; 18, 307, 
cf. esp. II. 12, 55, 56, cf. f-rrpEGE, sir- 

P7]G£. 

'Egtugi, 3 pi. perf. syncop. of Igtt]- 

flL, II. 

"Egtute, 2 plur., and egtutov, 2 
and 3 dual perf. syncop. of lgtv/u, II. 

"EgTE, conjunct., till, until, Lat. do- 
nee, c. indicat., Aesch. Pr. 457, etc. : 
but in dependent clauses after an inf., 
Arr. : also c. subj., Soph. Aj. 1183; 
but then more usu. egt' uv, as Hdt. 7, 
141, etc., cf. Valck. Hipp. 659 ; and in 
orat. obliqua, c. optat., Xen. An. 1,9, 
11. — 2. so long, so long as, Schaf. Soph. 
Aj. ,1183, with same construct, as for- 
mer signf. — The Dor. form sgrs is re- 
stored by Kiessling and Gaisf. in The- 
ocr. 1, 6 ; 5, 22, cf. E. M. p. 382, 8 : 
but the inference that it comes from 
Eog is rightly rejected by Valck. — II. 
adv. even to, Lat. usque, Egrs ettc, c. 
acc, like Lat. usque ad, Xen. An. 4, 
5, 6 ; and sometimes so without em, 
Arr. (From eg ore, elg ote, as efcd/ce 
from elg o ke : we never find Etgre : 
nor have Horn, and Hes. igre.) 

"Egre, v. foreg. 

'EGTevo/iEvug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from gtevoo), scantily. 

"Egttjkci, EGTTjKELv, perf. and plqpf. 
act. from igtjjiui, always in intr. pres. 
and impf. signf., / stand, stood, Horn. 

"EGT7JV, V. SUb iGTTjGa. 

'EgttiZg), iGTrjl-ofiai, intr. fut. of Zg- 
T7)Ka, I shall, will stand A.tt formed 


like te6v?}^o), rsOv^oyai 1 ' a dvif 

GKC\ 

"Egt7}gci, aor. l act. of icr^, 
trans. I placed, set, Horn. : but ^gttjv. 
aor. 2 intr. / stood, Horn. The aoi. 
1 mid. EGTrjGdfj,7]v, is also alway* 
trans. 

'EGTia, ag, f], Ion. LGTirj, rjg, tk« 
hearth of a house ; the shrine ol thv 
household gods, and hence a sanctiV 
ary for suppliants, who were called 
e(f>£GTLOL : hence an oatii by it was 
specially sacred : in Horn, only in Od 
14, 159 ; 17, 156 ; 19, 304, always in 
solemn appeals, and in Ion. form lg- 
t'lt] : Hes. Op. 732, uses egtltj : i] not 
vi] EGTia, a public altar, Arist. Pol. ; 
hence — 2. the house itself, a dwellijig 
house, home (as we say fire-side), Hdt 
5, 40, and freq. in Pino., and Trag. . 
hence any home, as the grave, Soph. 
O. C. 1728. — 3. the members of tht 
house, the household, family, Hdt. 1, 
176 : d<p' egt lag upx^odaL, to begin 
with the nearest, i. e. at the beginning, 
and go through with a thing, Ar. Vesp 
846 : but others refer this to signf. 11. 
— II. as nom. pr. Hestia, the Roman 
Vesta, acc. to Hes. Th. 454, daughter 
of Kronos (Saturn) and Rhea, guard- 
ian of the hearth and home, both ol 
families and states, and so always 
first invoked at all offerings and fes- 
tivals, H. Horn. 23, 29, in the form 
'lGTtn.—2. one of the Hesperides, 
Apollod. (Prob. from ifa, £^ou.at. y 
[i in Od. in the appellat., ?in H. Horn 
in nom. pr. ; in Hes. exactly the re- 
verse : l always in Att.] 

VEGTtaia, ag, tj, Ion. e lGTiacn, Ep. 
'iGTiaia, Hestiaea, a city of Euboc » 
the later Oreus, II. 2, 537 ; Thuc. 7. 
57 ; Paus. — 2. a city of Thessaly id 
the foot of Mt. Olympus, Apeii^ 
Hence 

VEGTiaiEvg , iug, 6, an inhab. cf Hi t- 
tiaea, Thuc. 1, 114; etc. 

'EGTidfia, aTog, to, (^GTtdu) an en- 
tertainment, banquet, TcvTaXov Oeol 
glv, Eur. I. T. 387. 

XEGTialov, ov, to, Hesti&rxm, or >m- 
pie of Vesta, Dio C. 

VEGTLatog, ov, 6, Hestiaeus, mass, 
pr. n., Ath. ; Diog. L. 

i'EGTtaiuTig, idog, 77, Ion. f lGTiai& 
Tig, Hestiaeotis, a region in Thessaly 
between Olympus and Ossa, acc. to 
Strab. so named from the Euboean 
Hestiaea, p. 430, sq. — 2. the territory 
of the Euboean Hestiaea, Hdt. 7, 175 
in Ion. form. 

'EGTiapxeo, &, to be iGTLCpxog, Luf* 
From 

( EGTidpxvc> ov, 6, Plut., and &m 
apxog, ov, b, (iGTia, dpxi>) the master 
of a house, or of one's own house : also 

= EGTLOV^Og II. 

'EGTiag, ddog, 57, {'Egtlo) a Vestai 
virgin, at Rome, Plut. 

'EGTidGig, Eug, 7), (egtluu) a feast 
ing, banqueting, entertainment. Thuc. 6, 
46 : loyov egt., a 1 feast of reason,' 
Plat. Tim. 27 B.— II. esp. at Athens, 
one of the regular leiTovpyiai, Bockh 

P. E. 2, 221, V. EGTl&TUp. 

'EGTldTqpiov, ov, to, a dining 110m. 
banqueting-hall, Philostr. 

'EGTcdTopla, ag, tj, a feast, LXX. { 
and 

'EGTldTOpiOV, OV, TO, 2= lC" ^Tti 

piov) Plut. : from 

'EGTtaTop, opog, 6, one who gives <s 
banquet, a host, Plat. Tim. init.— II. 
esp. at Athens, the citizen on whom tht 
liturgy fell to give a dinner ir his tribe, 
Bern. 463, 15; 996, 24: ioriaotf 
[a] From 

'Egtluw, u, f -dffjj [a], (ioita) 
555 


E2XA 


ETAI 


e^eive on one's hearth, into one's home, 
to entertain hospitably, to feast, Tivd, 
Ar. Nub. 1212; rivu Tivog, one on 
something, Plat. Rep. 571 D ; also 
iwa tlvi, lb. 404 D : a'so c. acc. cog- 
nato, ydjuovg kartav, to give a mar- 
riage feast, Eur. H. F. 483 ; so, tar. 
vLKi)rr}ota, Xen., etc. Pass. c. fut. 
mid. iandaojiaL (Plat. Rep. 345 C) : 
— to be a guest, be feasted, Hdt. 5, 20 : 
C. acc. rei, to feast on.., tor. kvvizviov, 
to have a visionary feast, 4 feast with 
She Barmecide,' Ar. Vesp. 1218 ; also 

5. dat., Evodia, Xen. Symp. 2, 3. 
YEaTiodopog, ov, 6, Hestioddrus, son 

of Aristoclides, and a leader of the 
Athenians, Thuc. 2, 70. 

'EdTLOTrdjuuv, ov, gen. ovog, {iarca, 
TT^Ttdfiai) a householder. 

"EvTiog, a, ov, belonging to the ia- 
ria, Heliod. 

'Egtlovx^cj, o, to preside over the 
home, house, or state, noTisog, Pseudo- 
Charond. ap. Stob. p. 290,^12 : from 

'Egtiovx 00 > ov > (kGTLa, ^X u ) guid- 
ing, keeping the house or state, c. gen. 
loci, Eur. Supp. 1. — 2. having an altar 
or hearth, yala, ir6?ug, Aesch. Pers. 
5il, Soph. Ant. 1083.— 3. on the hearth 
or altar, egt. ipoTiog, Aesch. Fr. 265 
(acc. to Musgr.), Tzvp, Plut.— II. an 
entertainer, feaster, host, Ar. ap. Poll. 

6, 11. 

'Egtloo, o, (icTLa) to found a hearth, 
house. Pass., Sofia egtlovtcli, the 
'iouse, family is founded, i. e. by chil- 
iren, Eur. Ion 1404, Lat. domus con- 
stituta, fundata est. 

VEctixocovto, Ep. 3 pi. impf. mid. 
from CTixdo, II. 4, 432. 

VEaTtovsg, ov, ol, the Estiones, a 
race of the Vindelicii, Strab. 

'EaTioTr/g, ov, 6, fem. -ting, idog, 
(icrla) of in, belonging to the house or 
f&mily, Soph. Tr. 954. 
"Ecrro, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of evw- 
Horn. 

'EoToxaafievug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from aroxd^o/xai. 

'Eo-rp^ufiivog, ov, part. perf. 
rass. from orpeQu, H. Horn. Merc, 
vll. 

'Egrptg, adv., until three times, thrice, 
Hnd. O. 2, 123, P. 4, 108. 

'Earpcdjievog, rj, ov, part perf. pass, 
from GTopevvvfj.i, crpuvvvpti, H. Horn. 
Vsn. 159. 

'Earpuro, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from 

STOpZVVVJtll, GTpOVVVfJLl, II. 10, 155. 

'Egto, ovg, rj, (eijut) Dor. for ova La, 
substance, as opp. to form, (iop<j>7j, Ar- 
chyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 714. 

*&GTop, opog, 6, a peg or nail at the 
i'nd of the pole, on which the ring, KpL- 
Kog, for fastening the harness was fix- 
ed, II. 24, 272, cf. Arr. Anab. 2, 3, 13, 
Plut. Alex. 18. (Prob. from eC« or 
from in/Lit : others in Horn, read e/c- 
rup from Ex<j. 

'Egvvvkev, for avvrjuEV, aor. 1 c. 
iupl. augrn. from. avvLnjii. 

'Egvarspov, adv. for Eig varEpov, 
for the future, hereafter, Hdt. 5, 41. 

'EatpaTiUEVug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from g^uXTio, erringly, amiss, Anth. 

'Ec0epw,v. Eigcpipu, Horn., and Hdt. 

'Eg(j)ldcng, Eog, i), a pressure, push- 
ing inwards : from 

'Egcj)?Mcj, f. -ugo [a], (elg, §\do) to 
irive, press inwards, in Hipp., for t - a- 
&?Ao or kvQ\do. 

'Eg(j>opE0), v. ElgtyopEu^ Od. 

'Ea^apa, ag, i), Ion. kaxdpn : Ep. 
%en. et dat. ka\ap6^LV, chr' tax- or 
iif icx-i Od. :-■ -the hearth, fire-place, 
like iorta, Horn., esp., in Od. : the 
eann jary of suppliants, hence, /ca- 
8t'& 'o £t' eaxapij kv kovLijclv Od. 7, 


153, cf. 160, 1 09 : used both for warmth, 
Od. 6, 305, and for religious rites, Od. 
14, 420. — 2. hence, Tpoov nvpbg ka- 
Xdpat, the watch-fires of the camp, II. 
10, 418, ubi alii aliter. — II. an altar for 
burnt offerings, thus distinguished from 
the more general term j3ofxog, Aesch. 
Pers. 205, Soph., etc. — III. a grate, 
pan of coals, or gridiron, Ar. Ach. 888. 
— IV. in medic, the scurf, scab, eschar 
on a wound, esp. by burning, Hipp., 
and Plat. (Com.) Incert. 2.— V. pu- 
dendum muliebre, Ar. Eq. 1286. \%a\ 
Hence 

'EaxdpEvg, kog, 6, a ship's cook. 
'Eaxapsuv, ovog, 6,—kaxapa I. and 
II., Theocr.24, 48. 

'Eaxaptov, ov, to, dim. from ecr^d- 

fa : esp. a pan cf coals, gridiron, Ar. 
r. 435. — 2. a stand for any thing, Po- 
lyb. [a] 

'Eaxdptog , ov, (ec^dpa) of, on the 
hearth, Anth. [a] 

'Eox&pLg, idog, rj, (koxapa) a pan 
of coals, or gridiron, Ar. Fr. 435. 

'EaxdpLrrjg, ov, 6, dprog, bread baked 
over the fire, Ath. 

'EaxdpoTTEirrog, ov, (ea-^dpa, tvetv- 
To) cooked on the hearth, Hipp. 

'Eoxdpotylv, Ep. gen. and dat. sing, 
from kaxdpa, q. v., Od. 

'EaxdpOu. (? {kaxdpa IV.) to cover 
with an eschar or scab, kaxapojikva 
eXktj, Diosc. Hence 

'Eaxdpuatg, eox,, r), the formation of 
a scab, Arist. Prob. [d] 

'EaxdpuTLKog, ??, ov, forming an 
eschar, escharotic, Medic. 

'Eaxardco, (3, (kaxarog) to be at the 
edge, in Horn, only in Ep. Part, ka- 
rarSuv, ooaa, of men, el rivd ttov 
OTjtov eXol kaxarouvTa, straying about 
the edge of the camp, II. 10, 206 : else- 
where of states, 'Avdndwv, Mvpatvog 
kaxarouaa, lying on the border, II. 2, 
508, 61G : not in Od. 

^EcxaTEVO, to be the last, be at the 
end, Tivog, Theophr. 

'Eaxdrtd, dg, 7], (koxaTog) the 
furthest part, the edge, border, esp. of a 
place, Horn., and Hdt., etc. ; as kax- 
V7/crov, Od. 5, 238, etc. ; kax- "^ifJ-kvog, 
the mouth, Od. 2, 391 : but kox- ™- 
M/iov, the skirts of battle (i. e. furthest 
parts of the field), II. 11, 524 ; 20, 
328 : also the edge of a funeral pile, 
II. 23, 242. — II. a far-away, sequestered 
spot, on the edge of a plain, near the 
sea, etc., dypov kax-, Od. 4, 517, etc., 
cf. 3, 2G4, II. 9, 484 : also eav- alone, 
Od. 14, 104, Hdt. 6, 127, and freq. in 
Att, as Soph. Phil. 144, Dem. 1040, 
13, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 86.— III. dat. 
kaxarty, as adv., finally, Nic. 

'Eaxdridu, ti, rare poet, form for 
kaxarEVO). 

'EaxdrLfa, to be last, too late, LXX. 
— II. in gen\.=kaxaT£vo). 

'Ecrxdrtor, ov, poet, for kaxarog, 
Nic. 

'EoxaTLurrig, ov, 6, fem. -ting, ifiog, 
on the frontier, as pr. name of a tribe, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 268. 

'Euxdroynpug, ov, also, acc. to 
some, -yrjpog, ov, {laxarog, yypag) 
in extreme old age, Strab. 

'EcxdroEig, ecrcra, ev, poet, for sq. 

"Eaxdrog, rj, ov, also og, ov, Arat. 
625 : the furthest, uttermost, extreme, in 
Horn, only of place: kaxaroi dvdptiv, 
of the Aethiopians, Od. 1, 23: hence 
the farthest each way. — I. the highest, 
Lat. summus, esp. metaph. of rank, 
the highest, noblest, Pind. O. 1. 181. — 
2. the lowest, Lat. imus, Theocr. 16, 
52 : and of rank, the lowest, meanest, 
Lat. extremus. — 3. the innermost, Soph. 
Tr. 1053. — II. esp. of actions, mis- 


fortunes, sufferings, etc., the uttermost, 
utmost, last, worst, Icr^ nLvdvvog. 
bdvvr}, Plat. : esp. as subst. rd kaxa 
tov, Ttt kaxara, the utmost, last, k$ 
to kax- iianapTEpEELV, to hold out U 
the last, Hdt. 7, 107 ; kg to £<7£. na- 
kov uTUKEcrdat, Id. 8, 52 ; ett' eox- 
(SaLvEiv, Soph. O. C. 217: so rd £0%. 
TradElv, t:oveiv, etc., Plat., and Xe» • 
kaxdTuv kg eax-, from worst to 
worse, Hdt. 7, 100 ; ecr^ar' kaxdTov 
Kand, worst of possible evils, Sooh. 
Phil. 65, cf. Philem. Incert. '87 
(Meineke p. 423). — III. rd hex-, & re 
also used in Arist. Org, for the terms 
of a proposition. — IV. of time, the. 
last, Plut. — V. adv. -r«f, to the utter- 
most, exceedingly, Hipp. : esp. to givo 
a superl. force to an adj., Xen. An. 

2, 6, 1. — 2. We have also neut. eo* 
XaTOV as adv., for the last time, Soph. 
O. C. 1550 : and so rd eox-, Plat. 
Gorg. 473 C : and a superl. adv. kcr 
XaTUTaTa, most utterly, Xen. Hell. 2, 

3, 49 ; and a comp. kaxaTUTEpov, 
more extreme, Arist. Metaph. : cf. Ekd 
XtCTog. (Prob. from ef, Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 22, Anm. 3, n., like k&TaTog : 
others from kxofiat, kaxofniv, to be 
hard by, at the boundary.) 

'Egxutoov, ouaa, 11. v. kaxaTao. 

"Eax^Oov, Eg, e, poet. aor. 2 of kxu t 
for egxov, Horn. 

'Egxeco, for dgxko), Hdt. 

'EcxwaTic/xEvug, adv. part. pert, 
pass, from cr^^ar/^w, figuratively, 
Gramm. 

"Eo~x ov > £ C» f > "rf- GX&Vi aor - ^ of 
EX0) : aor. mid. kcxdfirjv, Horn. 

"Ecra.adv. for eIog), q.v., Horn., and 
Hdt. Though Eicju is the more usu. 
in all dialects, yet kcruTEpog, kad)Ta- 
Tog, never take the i, and iaudsv 
only in Hipp., prob. on account oi 
the correlative kt;6TEpog, etc. Hence 

"EcoOev and -6e, adv. from within, 
Hdt. 8, 37 : within, inside, Id. 2, 36 : 
c. gen. ko. du/xaTuv, Aesch. Cho. 800- 

cf. EGG). 

'Egwrrrj, ?jg, rj, (etg, o)tp) appearance, 
look, poet. 

VEgtiTTig, i], Esopis, & hill near 
Locri in Italy Strab. 

'EaoTaTog, ov, superl. from kau, 
the inner, innermt st, Lat. inlimus. Adv. 
kauTaTO), Hipp. : opp. to k^d)TaTog : 
cf. EGO). 

'EooTEpinog, 7], ov, (kacoTEpog) in- 
ner, intimate, esoteric, Luc. : esp. ol 
those disciples ot Pythagoras, Aris ■ 
totie, ,etc, who were scientifically 
taught, opp. to those who had mere 
popular views (k^oTspLKoL), Clem. Al. 

'EooTiptov, ov, to, also kaotyopiov, 
an inner garment, Lat. interula, Salmas 
Tertull. Pall. p. 409 : from 

'EauTEpog, a, ov, comp. from eoq, 
the inner, Lat. interior : adv. kauTEpu, 
Hdt. 8, 66: opp. to k£d)T£pog: cf. ego. 

'Erd£b» £ -go, (sTog) to examine the 
truth of a thing, test it, Polus ap. Stob 
p. 105, 47, cf. Plat. Crat. 410 D : the 
word in gen. use was the compd 
eferd£b. 

'ETaLpa, ag, r), fem. from kTalpog, 
q. v. 

'ETaipeLa, ag, t), Ion. -rjtrj, also 
haipLa, (iTaipog) a companionship, 
association of two or more comrades 
union, club, brotherhood, tov 7]7^lki,o 
teov, Hdt. 5, 71. — II. esp. at .Athens 
a private political club or union for 
parly purposes, Plat. Rep. 365 D : so 
too ETaipLa, Thuc. 3, 82, and tjvvo- 
juoGLa, Id. 8, 54, ubi v. Arnold. — 2. at 
Carthage a public association or union 
for the maintenance of law and h \ erty 
Kluge, Arist. PoL CartK p. 36 i;q- 


ETAl 


ETEO 


ETEP 


111. in genl. friendly connexion, friend- 
ship, Soph. Aj. 683. — IV. = kraip7]Gig, 
Andoc. 13, 27. (Bremi distinguishes 
between the two forms, giving to 
kraipia the signification of compan- 
ionship from kralpog, to kratpeia a 
political signf. from kraipevu, Ex- 
curs. I. ad lsocr.) Strictly fern, from 
'Eraipeiog, eia, elov, Ion. -rjiog, of, 
belonging to companions or comrades, 
Zevc kr., presiding over fellowship,Hdt. 

1. 44. — II. of, belonging to an kraipa : 
hence amorous, kr. (pi'Aorrjg, H. Horn. 
Merc. 58. 

'Eratpevo), to be an kralpog, com- 
rade ; but usu. — 2. to be an eraipa, 
courtesan. — II. act. to make one an 
kralpog or eraipa : hence usu. in 
pass. = signf. I. 2, Theopomp. ap. 
Polyb. 8, 11, 10. 

'Eraipeo), <j, to be an Eraipa, Aesch- 
in. 2, 42, etc., cf. nopvevu. 

'Eratprjirj, rjg, fj, and kraiorj'iog, 
y'irj, rjiov, Ion. for -eia, -eloc, etc. 

'EraiprjGig, eug, rj, (eraipeo) un- 
chastity, Aeschin. 2, 43. 

'Eraipia, ag, rj, v. sub kratpeia. 

'Eratpibeia, ov, rd, sub. iepd, the 

estival ofZevc eraipeiog at Magnesia, 
eges. ap. Ath. 572 D. 
'Eraipidiov, ov, ro, dim. from 
Iraipa, Plut. 

'Eraipifa, fut. -iau, to be any one's 
kralpog, comrade, fellow, companion, 
brother in arms, c. dat. dvdpi kraipi- 
oat, II. 24, 335 : also of the Graces, 
H. Horn. Ven. 9G. — 2. —eraipeo, to 
be a courtesan, in act., Luc. ; and mid., 
Ath. — II. trans, to make one a comrade 
or friend : hence mid. kraipi&Gdai, 
to choose any one for one's comrade, 
have fellowship with him, rtvd, II. 13, 
450, where ;he Ep. form irupiaaairo 
for kraipiGairo is used, cf. Naumach. 
55. 

'Erzipitcog, rj, 6v,= eraipeiog, cf, 
belonging to, like an kralpog, Ar. Eth. 
N. ; of an kraipa, Philostr. : rd kr.~ 
haipia, Thuc. 3, 82: in-noc kraioiKf), 
xbody of horse-guards of the Macedon. 
kings, Po'yb. of. rve^kraipot. Adv. 
kuc, Plut. 

'Eraipwc, ov,=kraipelog,v.\., Luc. 

'Eraipig, idog, i), — kraipa, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 6, but acc. to Thorn. M. 
357, not Att. 

"EraipiGjiog, ov, 6, (eraipifa I. 2), 
harlotry, Ath. Hence 

'EraipiGrrjg, ov, 6, a lewd man. 

'Eraipiarpia, ag, rj, a lewd woman, 
esY>.=rpt[3dg, Plat. Symp. 19 E. 

'Eralpog, ov, 6, Ep. and Ion. 'krd- 
pog, a comrade, fellow, mate, companion, 
q>iXog, eadlog er., kpirjpeg kralpoi, 
Horn. : esp. in Horn, a brother in arms 
or a shipmate : a messmate, II. 17, 577 ; 
a fellow-slave, Od. 14, 407: freq. as a 
kind addrqss to followers or servants, 
II. 1, 179; 3, 259; 9, 658; 10, 151, 
Od. 13, 266 : and so later as a com- 
mon way of addressing people, & 
Walpe, my good friend, like %evog, Ar. 
Vesp. 1239, etc. : dairbg iraipe, H. 
Horn. Merc. 436 ; so noGiog nai j3p6- 
gioc; iralpoi, messmates, Theogn. 
115 bu; ^lso kr. ev Tpdyjuari, Id. 
116; also kr. dvrjp, Od. 8. 584 : me- 
taph. in Od. 11, 7; 12, 149, a fair 
wind is called kcdlbg kr. : Socrates 
applied the name to his disciples. — 

2. ol kralpoi, the guards, a body of 
horse in the Maced. army, Polyb.— 

3. as adj. associate in, Tivog, Plat. 
Rep, 439 D: hence in superl. kraipb- 
rarog, Plat. Phaed. 89 1), Gorg. 487 
D. — II. kraipa, rj, Ion. kraiprj, Ep. 
irdprj, a female companion, helper, 
'riend, II. 4, 441 : metaph. flight is 


called <j>6i3ov kraiprj, II. 9, 2; and the 
lyre, dairi kraiprj, Od. 17. 271, cf. 
Hor. Od. 3, 11, 6, H. Horn. Merc. 478. 
(Nowhere else in Horn., who has the 
form krdprj [u~ only II. 4, 441.) — 2. in 
Att. usu. opp. to a lawful wife, and so 
with various shades of meaning, from 
a concubine (who might be a wife in 
all but the legal qualification of citi- 
zenship) down to a courtesan, harlot, 
strumpet: prob. first in Hdt. 2, 135, 
and freq. in Ar., etc. ; also kr. yvvrj, 
Hdt. 2, 134. In this indefiniteness 
of signf. it were best to retain the 
word hetaera. (No doubt from the 
same root as errjg.) Hence 

'EraipoGWog, rj, ov, friendly, a 
friend, Anth. 

'Erdpi^ojiai, Ep. for eraip., H., v. 
kraipifa II. 

"Erdpog, 6, Horn, krdprj, j), II., 
Aeol., Ep., and Ion. for kralpog, 
kraipa. 

"Erag, acc. pi. of errjg. 

"Erdatg, eog, ij, and kraajuog, b, 
(krdfa) both in LXX., very rare forms 
for k^eracig, -aajuog. So eraarog, rj, 
ov, for e%er., tested. 

'Erdrvfiog, Dor. for errjrvjiog. [d] 
VEreap%og, ov, 6, Etearchus, an 
ancient king of Crete, Hdt. 4, 153. — 
2. a king of the Ammonians, Id. 2, 
34. 

'Erey, v. sub ereog. 

'Eredrjizea, Ep. plqpf. for eredrj- 
rteiv, from perf. redrjira, Od. 6, 166. 

"Ereiog, eia, eiov, (krog) yearly, an- 
nual, Pind. I. 4, 114, Aesch. Ag. 2: 
cf. kirkreiog. — II. of one year, yearling, 
cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 6. 

"Ereicov, eg, e, aor. 2 of rt/cry, Horn. 

"EreXig , 6, a kind of fish, Arist. 
H. A. ; also evrelig and evreMg. 

VErevva, rjg, rj, Etenna, a city of 
Pamphylia ; hence ol 'Erevvelg, the 
inhab. of Etenna, Polyb. 5, 73, 3. 

VEreofiovrddai, Ga>, ol, (ereog, Bov- 
rdbai) strictly the genuine descendants 
of Butes, v. Bovrdoai, Dem. 573, 10. 

'Ereod/uug, (bog, 6, {ereog, bjiog) a 
good honest slave. 

VEreoK?ieiog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Eteocles (1), Xdpireg, because he 
introduced their worship, Theocr. 16, 
104: and 

fEreonlrjetog, rj, ov, poet, form of 
foreg., 0irj 'EreoKXrjeirj, the might of 
Eteocles, i.e. the mighty Et., II. 4, 
386: from 

VEreoKXijg, eovg, 6, Eteocles, son of 
Andreus or Cephisus, king of Orcho- 
menus, Strab.— 2. son of OSdipus, 
brother of Polynices, with whom 
he agreed to share the kingdom of 
Thebes year and year alternately; 
but his refusal at the end of his year 
to resign the throne to his brother, 
led to the The Dan war, in which the 
two brothers perished by each other's 
hand,Tragg. — Others in Paus.,Plut., 
etc. 

VEreonlog, ov, 6, Eteoclus, one of 
the seven chieftains against Thebes, 
Aesch. Theb. 458, Soph., etc. 

'EreoKprjreg , ov, ol, (ereog, Kpijreg) 
true Cretans of the old stock, the prim- 
itive inhabitants of the island, as 
distinguished from the Grecian colo- 
nists who subsequently settled there, 
Od. 19, 176, Strab. 

'Ereoicpidog, tj, (ereog, tcpiQrj) good 
barley, Theophr. 

VEreoviKog, ov, 6, Eteonicus, masc. 
pr. n., a Spartan, Thuc. 8, 23 ; an 
Athenian, Lycurg., Dem. 238, 5. 

'ETEO'S, d, ov, true, real, genuine, 
Horn., but only in neut. eredv, usu. 
as adv. in truth real.y, verily, Lat. 


revera: more rarely, trid$, X\. % 30$ 
erebv nai drpeneog, I) 15, 53 ; mi 
adj. only II. 14, 125, and in plur 
r:6Xk' ered, II. 20, 255 : most fi eq 
in Horn. (esp. in Od.) in phrase iu 
ereov ye, if 'tis so indeed. Att. usu 
in ironical questions, ereov ; so ! in 
deed ? Lat. itane ? Ar. Av. 3£>3, Af.h, 
609, and Plat., cf. dlrjdrjg III. Seem- 
ingly never found as masc. or fern, 
adj. The Ion. also use the dat feua 
erey as adv., in truth. 

'Erepa, v. erepog. 

'ErepaTiKrjg, eg, (erepog, d'KKrj) gv* 
ing strength to one of two, hence Aa 
vaolat jidxijg krepalnea vlktjv doi* 
vat, to give victory in fight, deciding 
itself for the Danaans, U. 7, 26 : and 
so vlktj kr., a decided, decisive victory, 
II. 8, 171, Od. 22, 236, "Apyg, Aesch. 
Pers. 951: so too dfj/uog kr., a body 
of men which decides the victory, II. 15, 
738: but others take vlktj kr. as a 
general epith. of victory, inclining first 
to one side then to the other; and so 
certainly kr. jiaxn in Hdt. 9, 103 ia 
anceps pugna ; as also krepaAKeuc 
uyuvi£eo~6ai, ancipiti Marte pugnare, 
Hdt. 8, 11, ubi v. Valck. ; cf. krepo/b- 
{)07zog. 

'Erepaxdrjg, eg, (irepog, &xdog\ 
loaded, and so leaning on one side. 

'ErepeyKe<pd?idu, (erepog, kyKe^a- 
Xog) to suffer in one half of the brain, cf. 
rjjiLKpavia. — 2. to be crazy, Ar. Fr. 611. 

'ErepeiSrjg, eg,= krepoeiSrjg, Nic. 

'Erepy, adv. v. erepog IV. 

'Ereprj/uepog, ov, (erepog, rj/xepa) 
on alternate days, day and day abou*, 
^uova' krepij/xepoi, of the Dioscuri, 
Od. 11, 303. 

'Erepfjprjg, eg, (erepog, apo)=%< 

¥lPW' 

'Erkorjfyi, Ep. dat. fern, for irepp, 
krepy, from erepog, IL 

'Erepo(3dpsia, ag, rj, a leaning, 
weighing down to one side : and 

Erepo(3upk(j), C>, to lean to one side. 
from 

'Erepoj3uprjg, eg, (erepog, /3dpoc) 
weighing down one side. Adv. -pcig. 

'Erepo(3ov?iia,ag,rj,(erepog,$ov?L^) 
change of will. 

'Erepoydarpwg, ov, (erepog, yaa 
rrjp) by another venter , of another mother 
opp. to bjioydorpiog. 

'Erepoyeveci), (3, to be cf another 
kind, heterogeneous, Arithm. : from 

'Erepoyevrjg, kg, (erepog, yevog) oj 
another kind or race, heterogeneous, 
Arist.: rd krepoyevea, in gramm., 
nouns which change their gender in the 
plur., e. g. 6 ddnrvTiog, rd ddicrv'Aa 
etc. 

'ErepoylavKog, ov, (erepog, y\av 
Kog) with one eye grey and one of an 
other colour, Arist. Gen. An. 

'ErepoyTiooaog, ov, Att. -rrog,(ere 
pog, yXticraa) of other, i. e. foreign, 
strange tongue, Polyb., N. T. : opp. to 
bnby\uGoog. 

'Erepoyvddog, ov, (erepog, yvdOog) 
iTTTTog er., a horse with one side of it* 
mouth more manageable than the other, 
and so not safe, Xen. Eq. 1,9; 3, 5 ; 
6, 9. 

'Erepoyvofioavvrj, r/r, tj, difference 
of opinion, Joseph. : from 

'Erepoyvujuuv, ov, gen. ovog (It 
pog, yvC>jirj) of a different opinion. 

'Erepbyovog, ov,= erepoyevrjg. 

'ErepoSl6aGKu?Jcj, u, ('krepog, 6$ 
buGKaXog) to teach otherwise (than it 
right), to teach errors, N. T. 

'Erepodo&u, u, to be of another 
opinion (than the right one), v. Plat 
Theaet. 190 E : in Eccl. esp. to U 
heterodox, heretical : and 

557 


ETEP 


ETEP 


ETE ' 


Qrepobof-ia, ag, 7), another, esp. a 
wrong opinion, Plat. Tlieaet. 193 D : 
III Eccl. heterodoxy, heresy : from 

'Erepbdo^og, ov, (erepog, 66^a) of 
another opinion, differing in opinion, 
opp. to dfibbo^og, Luc. : hence — 2. of 
another than the right opinion, heterodox, 
heretical, opp. to bpdbbo^og, Joseph., 
an'l Eccl. Adv. -fwc, Philostr. 

'Erepoedvijg, eg, (krepog, edvog) of 
another tribe, foreign, Strab. 

'Erepoetbiig, eg, (erepog, elchr) of 
mother form or kind, Arist. H. A. 

'Erepb^ipiOg, ov, zealous for one side, 
partial: adv. -Xog, unfairly, Hes. Th. 
544. — II. devoted to another pursuit, 
etc., Anth. 

'Erepo^vyeo, o, to be erepo^vyog, 
1. e. prob. to be yoked with an animal of 
other kind, and so be at variance with, 
tlvl, N. T. Hence ' 

'Erepo&yncng, eog, ?'], and erepo- 
Zvyta, ag, ?/, discord. 

'Erepb&yog, ov, (erepog, fryov) 
unevenly yoked; different, LXX. — II. 
of the balance, leaning to one side, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 13. 

'Erepog, vyog, 6, ^,=foreg.— II. 
without its yokefellow, metaph. 7<6?ug, 
without a sister or rival state, Plut., cf. 
fjovo&t;. 

'ErepoduMjg, ig, (erepog, Odllo) 
flourishing on one side: metaph. of 
children of the same stock or parent 
>n one side, but not on the other ; 
'pp. to u/n(j)Lda?^g. 

'ErepodeATjg, eg, (erepog, Oelo) of 
different will. 

'ErepodjjKTog, ov, (erepog, df)yo) 
whetted, sharp on one side. 

'Erepodpoog, ov, (erepog, dpbog) of 
another language, Nonn. 

'Erepolog, a, ov, (erepog) of other 
nature or kind, Hdt. 1, 99, etc. : poet. 
hepoliog, Dion. P. A&v.-oiog. Hence 

'Erepocorng, rjrog, t), difference in 
tend Plat. Parm. 164 A. 

'Erepoibo, £>, (erepolog) to make 
tiherwise, change, alter, Plut. Pass, to 
brs.irne changed, alter, Hdt. 2, 142, etc. 
Hence 

'ErtpotajVcg, eog, t), a changing, 
alteration, Arist. Mund. : and 

'ErepoioTLKog, 7], ov, changing, al- 
terative, Sext. Emp. 

'Ereponap-nog, ov, (erepog, nap-bg) 
bearing different fruits, of grafts, Hipp. 

'Erepoidvrjrog, ov, (erepog, Klveo) 
moved by another, incapable of self-mo- 
tion, opp. to airoKivnrog. 

'ErepcK?uveo, d, to lean to one side: 
from 

'ErepC KAivfjg, eg, (erepog, kalvo) 
leaning to one side, uneven, Hipp. ; 
yopiov er., sloping ground, Xen. 
Cyn. 2, 7. Adv. -vug, er. ex. £lv ^po? 
ijSoi'?']v, to have a propensity to it, 
Arr. 

'ErepotiTdrog, ov, (erepog, kVlvo) 
otherwise, i. e. irregidarly declined, of 
nouns, Gramm. Adv. -rug. 

'EreponXoveo, o, (erepog, n?ioveo) 
to shake to one side, or first to one side 
and then to the other, Opp. 

'ErepoKveQrjg, eg, (erepog, nvic)ag) 
half-dark, in twilight, opp. to bfjcji- 
Kvefrrjg, cf. erepocjar/g. 

'Erepoupdvla, ag, i), (erepog, upa- 
vtov) a pain on one side of the head, 
megrim, cf. iffiinpavia. 

'Ereoonoipog, ov, (erenog, Kucpog) 
fcaf on one sidt, dub. v. Lob. Phryn. 
237. 

'FricoAefm, ag, t), (erepog, Ae^ig) 
another expression for the same thing, 
a synonymous phrase. 

'Er epofxalAog, ov, (erepog, fj.al?^6g) 
woolly shaggy on on" *ide, Strab. 
558 


'Erepofidcxulog, ov, (erepog, fiav- 
XdArf) X LTUV ^ T -i a fr° c k with one hole 
for the arm, i. e. not coming over both 
shoulders, a servile garb, opp. to dfi- 
(pifidax-, cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst, 
§ 337, 3. 

'Erepofiepeta, ag, t), an inclination 
to one side : from 

'Erepo/J.epf]g, eg, (erepog, fjepog) 
leaning to one side, unequal, Crito ap. 
Stob. p. 44, 8. 

'Erepofierpla, ag, i), a difference of 
metre, Hephaest. : from 

'Erepbfierpog, ov, (erepog, fierpov) 
of different metre, Id. 

'Erepo/irjKTjg, eg, (erepog, fJ.rjK.og) 
with sides of uneven length, i. e. oblong, 
! Arist. Mechan. : not square, of a num- 
ber, as 6 = 3 x 2, Plat. Theaet. 148 A. 
— II. one half longer. 

'Erepofiffrop, opog, b, if, (erepog, 
fiffrvp) born of another mother. 

'Erepofj.6Xi.og, ov, (erepog, fLOAelv) 
Slktj, a trial where only one of the two 
parties appears, also erepofJOAta, 37, 
cf. dvrtfjoVta. 

'Erepo/btop(j>og, ov, (erepog, fiopfyrf) 
of different form, A el. 

'Erepo/Ltulia, ag, 7), v. erepojuo?uog. 

'ErepoTrddeta, ag, 7], a suffering in 
another place ; in medic, counter-irrita- 
tion. Diosc. : from 

'ErepoTTudTjg, eg, (erepog, rcudog, 
Tradelv) suffering in one or another 
part. 

'ErepoTraxVC' (eTspog, rzdxog) 
unevenly thick. 

'ErepoirAuvrjg, eg, (erepog, rrJAvrf) 
wandering hither and thither, Nic. 

'Erepo7TAdrr}g, eg, (erepog, 7T?idrog) 
of uneven breadth, broader on one side 
than the other. 

'Erepo-irTiOLog, ov, v. 1. in Dem. for 
sq. 

'ErepoTrl.oog, ov, contr. -rrXovg, ovv, 
(erepog, irAeo), rb er., with or with- 
out upyvptov, money lent on bottomry, 
with the risk of the outward, but not 
the homeward, voyage, Dem. 1291, 25, 
v. Bockh P. E. 1, 178. 

'ErepoTrvoog, ov, ( erepog, rcveo ) 
breathing differently, avAol er., of the 
uneven, double flutes, Anacreont. 49, 4. 

'Erepoirodeo), o, (irepbrrovg) to go 
lame of one foot. 

'ErepbnopiTog, ov, (erepog, izop-rj) 
clasped on one side, i. e. with one's dress 
half fastened, Call. Fr. 225. 

'Ereporrovg, b, tj, neut. -ttovv, gen. 
-7To6og, (erepog, Tvovg) with uneven feet, 
lame, Alciphr. ■ cf. erep6xv^°C- 

'ErepoirpogoTreo, Q, to differ in per- 
son, Gramm. : and 

'Erepo7rpoga)niti6g, 77, ov, of, like 
an irepoTrpogcjTTog. Adv. -Kug : from 

'ErepoTrpoguTTog, ov, (erepog, rrpog- 
uttov) in another person, in the words of 
another, Gramm. 

'Erep6irro?ug, 1, gen. idog, (erepog, 
itojXig) of another city, Erinna. 

'ErepofifieTTeu, w, to lean to one side, 
Plut. : from 

'Erepo^eTTTfg, eg, v. sub erepopp'o- 
irog. 

'ErepopfioTreo), 6, = erepo^eTveo) : 
from 

'Erepopfao-og, ov, (erepog, ^eno, 
p"o~7/) leaning to one side, inclined to 
one side, Hipp. : Aesch. Supp. 403, 
has the form erepop'p'eiTTfg Zevg, in 
act. signf., who makes now one side and 
now another preponderate. 

'Erepopp'vdfiog, ov, Dor. -pvauog, 
(erepog, pvSfiog) of different rhythm. 

"ETEP02, epa, epov, (on the 
forms v. sub fin.), Lat. ALTER, the 
other, one of two, Horn. : erepot, the 
1 ancestors on one side, Lat. alterutri. II. 


20, 210 x F - L P L <i>£p F -tv irtpr], m one oi 
his har (is, Od. 10, 171 ; and later usu 
7) irepa je/p, or absol., 7) irepa, or 
erepa, the overhand, i. e. the left, opp 
to the 't'tter hand ; in Horn. esp. 11 
Ep.dat. erepncji, II. 21, 71, etc.: bu 
later usu. c. Artie, as Hdt. 1, 34, etc. 
oft. t) 6' erepa rr)v erepav kvXl^ udeL 
tcj, Alcae. ; erepoi hrepuv dpxovai 
the one the other, Thuc. 2, 64 ; repeat- 
ed, in same clause, 6 erepog eitl rci 
irepov, one upon the other, Xen., etc. 
In double clauses, erepog is usu. re 
peated : sometimes erepog 6e, even 
without erepog fiev, II. 24, 578 : 7) fj.ev 
7) 6k erepn, II. 22, 151 ; erepog p.ev.., 
ulXog 6?.., II. 9, 313, 472; and re 
versely, dllog.., erepog.., II. 13, 731 1 
rbre jiev erepa.., d'/Jiore d£ d?J.a.. 
Plat. Ale. 1, 116 E : and in late prose 
eig fiev.., erepog 6e.. : u/iAog erepog 
are joined, Eur. Or. 346, Supp. 573 
strengthd., erepog av, or aire, again 
another, Ar. Lys. 66, Pac. 295 : later 
often, er. roiovrog, other such, first in 
Hdt. 1, 207 ; 3, 47 ; but erepa roaav 
ra, other to many, i. e. as many more, 
Lat. alterum tantum, Hdt. 2, 149 ; cf. 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 58 D, Prot. 32C 
A : also, devrepog er., rpcrog er., yet 
a second, etc., Dem. 643, 19 ; 644, 
17.— 2. also like Lat. alter, strictly= 
devrepog, second, II. 12, 93, Xen. Cyr. 
2, 3, 22 : 7) erepa, sub. Tjfiepa, the sec 
ond day, i. e. day after to-morrow, lb. 
4, 6, 10— II. exactly=a/2oo, Lat. ali- 
tis, opp., not to one, but to many, 11. 4, 
306, Od. 7, 124, etc., andfreq. in Att, 
esp. Ar., er. rig, Pac. 274 ; as v. ver 
sa d7i/\og was used for erepog : hence^ — 
III. other (than good), and so euphem 
for KaKog, like Lat. alius, sequior, ou» 
strange, Pind. P. 3, 62, Aesch. Ag 
151, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 112: other 
different, Od. 9, 302 : of other kind, lik; 
d%?,olog, sometimes c. gen., or 7).. 
other than.., Hdt. 4, 126, Thuc. 1, 2? 
as having a compar. force. — IV. adv 
erepog, otherwise, Od. 1, 234: henc- 
as compar., c. gen. : but, u>g erepog 
like ogavrog, in other such way, i. e. 
likewise, Hipp., Plat., etc. — 2. also as 
adv. in dat. fern., erepa, rij erepa, da 
re pa, otherwise, in another icay or place, 
Soph. Tr. 272, Ar. Eq. 35 : so, erepn 
<bi, Hes. Op. 214. — 3. also neut. rd 
erepov, rd erepa, with various preps., 
as, errl Ourepa, one or the other way, 
em ddrepa uev.., errl ddrepa 6e.., 
Hipp., and Plat. : Ik rov errl Ourepa, 
from the one side, Thuc. 7, 37, and 
Plat. ; opp. to eig rd ixl ddrepa, Id 
1, 87: also, rb errl Odrepov, Hipp. — 
The Dor. used drepog [a] for erepog, 
whereas in Att. drepog, [a] was (by 
crasis) for 6 erepog, gen. darepov, 
dat. Oarepu, etc. : Tjrepa, for 7) erepa, 
neut. Odrepov, Ion. rovrepov, Simon. 
Amorg. 113 ; and in Dor. torepog, 60 
repov, Epich. p. 39, and Theocr. 
Less correct writers used also dure 
pog, and 6 ddrepog, Menand. p. 253, 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 349, Piers. Moer. p. 
432, and even as fern. 7) 07/repa. (The 
root of er-epog, is the same as Sanscr. 
ant-aras, Goth, anth-ar, Germ, and-er, 
Lat. alt-er, aut, French aut-rui' out 
eith-er, oth-er.) 

'ErepoGTjuavrog, ov, (erepog, arffiai 
vo ) of other, different signification 
Adv. -rug. 

'ErepoGKe?.7jg, eg, (ftrepog, one'Aog 
with uneven legs. 

'Erepbonlog, ov, (i repog, CKid) xatn 
a shadow only falling one way (at noon), 
of those who live north and south o 
the tropics, Posidon. ap. Strab , odh 
to dfjfbio'K.toc, and ireoLdKioc 


'ErepoGGvrog, ov, (Erepog, aevofiai) 
darting from the other side, IN onn. 

'ErepoGroixog, ov, (erepog, arol- 
\og) belonging to the other line or row. 

'ErepoGrojuog, ov, (erepog, crbfia) 
with an edge only on one side, of axes, 
etc. 

'ErepoGXWuv, ov i S en - ovog, (ere- 
OJC, a-vy^a) of different shape or form, 
Theophr. 

'Erepbrng, rjror, i], (erepog) differ- 
ence in general, whereas diacpopd is 
specific difference,— yevovg erepbrrjg, 
Arist. Metaph. 

'Erepbrpoirog, ov, (erepog, rpbirog) 
of different sort or fashion, Ar. Thesm. 
724 : of different habits or temper. — II. 
{erepog, rperrw) turning another way : 
and so uncertain, Anth. Adv. -izug. 

'E,rep6rpo<pog, ov, (erepog, rpecpco) 
differently nourished or brought up. 

'Erepovag, arog, b, i], to, (erepog, 
ovg) one-eared. 

'ErepovGtog, ov, (erepog, ovoia) of 
different essence or substance, opp. to 
0/j.oovGLog, Eccl. 

'Ereoofydrjg, eg, (erepog, <pdog) light 
on one side, partly bright, opp. to dp(j)t- 
6a.7jg, cf. irepoKvetpijg. 

'Erepo^daAfiLa, ag, tj, an inequality, 
difference between one's two eyes : from 

'ErepotyQaA/iog, ov, (erepog, b(j>6aX- 
aog) one-eyed, Lat. luscus, Dem. 744, 
18, Arist. Rhet. — II. with different eyes, 
cf. erepoy?iavKog. 

'Erepb<pdoyyog, ov, (erepog, <j>6oy- 
yog) of different voice or tone. 

'Erepo<popeofiai, as pass., (erepog, 
<popecj)=erepop'p'oTre'Gt. 

'ErepofypoGVvrj, rjg, rj, difference of 
thought or opinion : from 

'Erepb&puv, ov, gen. ovog, (erepog, 
$pr}V) thinking differently. — 2. thinking 
strangely, mad, Tryph. 

'Erepo<ppovp7irog, ov, (erepog, <j>pov- 
t^QfiaL) watched, guarded by another. 

'MTepQ&wjg, eg, (erepog, fyvofia^ dif- 
fe, ently or elsewhere bred. — II. (erepog, 
ifcjTj) of different nature. 

'Erep6<pvXog, ov, (erepog, (pvAov) 
of another nation, tribe or breed, Ael. 

'E repocftv rog, ov, (erepog, (pvu) 6ev- 
dpov er., a grafted tree. 

'Erepofyuvia, ag, rj, difference of voice 
or tone, Plat. Legg. 812 D. 

'Erep6(j)0)vog, ov, (erepog, (povrj) of 
different voice or tongue : hence foreign, 
Aesch. Theb. 170. 

'Erepoxv^og, cv, (erepog, XV^-V) 
with unequal hoofs, cf. erepoirovg. 

'Erepoxpoeu, ti, to be erepoxpoog, of 
a different colour, or of different colours : 
from 

'Erepnxpoia, ag, 7], a difference of 
colour, Xenocr. 

'Erepoxpoiorrjg, iqrog, #,=foreg., 
Diog. L. 

'Erepoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(erepog, XPOtd) of different colour, The- 
ophr. — 2. variegated, Nonn. 

'Ereooxp^dreu, £), =erepoxpoeu : 
from 

'Erepoxpo>ju-u.roc, ov, and -xpujJ-og, 
ov,— erepoxpoog. 

'Erepoxpog, urog, 6, 7j,=erep6- 
Xpoog. — 2. of different body, Luc. 

'Erepoero, 3 sing, aoi 2 mid. of 
repaaivu, II. 11, 267, 848. 

'Erepudev, (erepog) ad\>., from the 
other side, Horn. : also -de, Hes. Sc. 
281.— 3.= a A?.odev, Plat. Legg. 702 
C. — II. more rarely, and only poet.,= 
irtpudi, on the other side, hence oppo- 
site, Horn. 

'Erepudi, (erepog) adv., on the other 
tide ; elsewhere, Horn. ; as opp. to ev- 
9ev, Od. 12, 235 , so too Hdt. 9, 58, 
Plaf : l~. rov Xdyov, in another 


et: 

part of my story, Hdt 6, .9. — II. at 
another time, Id. 3, 35. 

'Erepuvvfiog, ov, (Erepog, bvofia) 
with different name, Clem. Al. Adv. 
-fiug. . 

'Erepuce, (Erepog) adv., to one side : 
to the other side, Horn. : hence to another 
place, elsewhither, II. 23, 231 : in Ap. 
Rh. with eig. 

'Ereptira, Aeol. for irepudi, at 
another time, Sapph. 

'Ereralro, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from 
reAAu, Horn. 

VErerAapiev, sync. 1 pi. plqpf. for 
hrerArjKafiev, from *rAdo. 

VErerjitov, Ep. aor. without pres. v. 
sub rerfiov. 

fErerp-qva, 1 aor. act. from rerpa't- 
vu, Ar. 

'Ererevxaro, 3 pi. plqpf. pass. Ep. 
from revxu, II. 11, 808. 

'Erervuro, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from 
revxo, Horn. 

VErexQvV) non -Att. 1 aor. pass, of 
tIkto), Hipp. 

VEreuvevg, eug Ion. ?jog, 6, Ett5n- 
ews,son of Boethoiis, an attendant of 
Menelaus, Od. 4, 22. 

i'Ereovbg, ov, 6, Eteonus, a city of 
Boeotia, on the right bank of the Aso- 
pus, the later Scarphe, II. 2, 497 ; 
Strab. 

"ETH2, ov, 6, one connected by 
blood or friendship : a comrade, mate, 
fellow, Horn., of distant relations, e.' g. 
members of the same tribe, clansmen, 
cf. Nitzsch Od. 4, 3 : in Horn, only in 
plur., usu. KaaiyvnroL re erai re, also 
erat teal dvexbioi, II. 9, 461, erat nal 
eratpoi, II. 7, 295, yetroveg i/de erai, 
Od. 4, 16.— II. Att. freq. more defi- 
nitely for drinorng, or rro/Jrrig, a towns- 
man, neighbour, cf. Thuc. 5, 79 : a pri- 
vate citizen, opp. to those who hold of- 
fice, Aesch. Supp. 247 ; opp. to the 
whole dfjijiog, Id. Fr. 308, cf. Eur. In- 
cert. 158. — III. for u rdv, or to 'rdv, 
v. sub rdv. (Prob. from same root as 
edog, cf. eraipog, and ydelog.) 

'Ernaiat, o)v,ol, (erog) sub. dvefioL, 
(which is added in Hdt. 6, 140). peri- 
odical winds, in Hdt. esp. of the ^Egyp- 
tian monsoons, which blow from the 
north during the whole summer : so 
too of northerly winds in Greece, 
which blew in the Aegean for 40 days 
from the rising of the dog-star, Hdt. 
7, 168, cf. Dem. 48, 28 ; hence dis- 
tinguished as fiopeai errjaiat, by 
Arist. Probl. : but also of a south 
wind in Arr. An. 6, 21, Indie. 21. 

'Err]OLdg, ddog, pecul. poet. fern, 
of sq., epith. of avpa, Nonn. 

'ErrjGLog, ov, and in Hipp, a, ov, 
(erog) a year long, for a year, Eur. Ale. 
336. — 2. every year, annual, Hipp , and 
Thuc. 

'Errirvjiia, ag, rj, truth, Anth. : 
from 

'ErrjrvpLOg, ov, true, genuine, real, 
Lat. sincerus, uyye?iog, II. 22, 438, vo- 
GTog, Od. 3, 241 ; er. Atbg Kopa, 
Aesch. Cho. 948 : esp. neut. err/rv- 
fiov, as adv., like ereov, Od. 4, 157, 
etCv ; also rber., Ar. Pac. 119. Adv. 
-fiog, Aesch. Ag. 1296, etc. ; also, <hg 
er., Soph. El. 1452. (Poet, lengthd. 
form for ervuog, as draprrjpog, for 
drrjpog.) 

*ETI, adv., — I. of the present, yet, 
as yet, still, Lat. adhu<, Horn., etc : 
freq. with nai, as en nal vvv, II. 1, 
455, and Hdt. ; ert nal en Trnpovruv, 
Thuc. 7, 77.— II. of the future, yet 
longer, still, henceforth, II. 1, 96, Od. 
15, 305, cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 636 : but 
this usu. c. negat. no more, no longer, 
e. £. ov6' Irt 6rjv rjv, II. 6, 130, etc., 


Eror 

cf. ovKeTt, [jltiketc, and alec ££m.— ' 
III. ill genl. yet, still, besides, further 
moreover, Lat. praeterea, insupcr, Sorjh 
O. T. 272, Soph. Ant. 218, etc.; esp 
in prose, In 6e, nay more, Plat 
Phaedr. 279 A ; so nai ert, or /cart, 
Aesch. Pr. 987 : 7rp6c en, or npogtri 
Dem. ; or in full Tzpbgrolgde, rovroi{ 
ert, Soph. Phil. 1339, Ar. Nub. 720 : 
hence also, !r' dXXog, yet acoiaer, 
Hes. Op. 156, and Att. ; anc eft. t« 
strengthen a compar^ ere ud\7,ov, yet 
more, 11. 14, 97, 362, ert ttAeov, Hdt 
7, 6, as adhuc in late Lat., v. Passow 
ad Tac. Germ. 19 : in this and othe* 
cases it is oft. confounded in MSS 
with £7Ti, vv. 11. ad Hdt. 6, 97. [i. 
yet Horn, has i in arsis, e. g. II. 6, 139.J 
'ErArjv, rjg, 7], aor. of the root* rAuo. 
Horn. 

"Er/Liayev, Aeol. 3 plur. aor. 2 pass, 
of re/nvu, for erfxdyiqcsav. 
VErnrjdrjv, 1 aor. pass, of re/nvu 
tEr/xn^a, 1 aor. act. from r/z^ycj 

'Erv^poc, d, ov, (ervog) of the na 
ture of or fit for soup, eiprjfia, Phanias 
ap. Ath. 406 C. 

'ErvrjpvGtg, eug, rj, (ervog, upvu) a 
soup-ladle, Ar. Ach. 245. 

'Ervirng, ov, b, dprog,— AeKL6Lrrig, 
Ath. [£] 

'ErvoSovog, ov, (ervog, Soveu) stii 
ring soup, ropvvr), Leon. Tar. 14, 6. 

'ETN02, eog, rb, a thick soup Oj 
pulse, esp. of peas or beans, soup, pud 
ding, Ar. Ran. 62, etc. 

'ETOi/Lidfo, f. -ugo), (irol/xog) to 
make or get ready, prepare, II. 1, 118, 
19, 197, Hdt., etc.: so also in mid., 
II. 10, 571, Od. 8, 24; 13, 184: but 
Att. in mid., erotjudfcodai rt, to pre- 
pare one's self something, make one't 
arrangements, e. g. Thuc. 4, 77 ; c. inf., 
to make one ready to do, Xen. Apol. 8. 

VEroi/naptdag, ov, b, Hetoemcjridas % 
a Heraclid in Sparta, Diod. S. 

'EroifiaGta, ag, ?/, = kroLfibrn*,, 
Hipp. 

'EroLfiaGrrjg, ov, b, (iro(/j.dCo}) on* 
who prepares, makes ready for anottei, 
a harbinger, Clem. Al. 

'Eroijubdaicpvg, v, gen. vog , (eroifjog, 
6di<pv) easily moved to tears. 

'Eroifioddvarog, ov, (erolfiog, 6d 
varog, ready for death, Strab. [0a] 

YErotfiOKArjg, eovg, 6, Hetoemocles 
masc. pr. n., Luc. 

'Eroi/iOTreidfjg, eg, (eroifxog, neiOo 
pint) ready to obey. 

'Eroipbp'p'oTrog, ov, (eroi/uog, p"o7c?]) 
easily weighed down, inclined. 

'Eroi/uog, rj, ov, but in Thuc, Plat., 
and later Att. og, ov, and usu. in Att. 
proparox. groi/Liog, at hand, ready, pre- 
pared, bvetara, Horn. : er. TrotelGdai, 
to make ready, Hdt. 1, 11 ; £r. exeiv 
rt, to have in readiness, Id. 1, 119: 
also, eroiuov, at once and without 
hesitation, immediately, offhand, e§ irol- 
[iov ?Mju/3uveiv, Isocr. 101 C, and freq. 
in Xen., who has er. eGrc, for erot- 
fibv eon, Oec. 14, 3 : also ev eroiuGi 
exeiv. Polyb., etc. : iroifibrepa yeAu 
rog 7lfir], tears that came more readily 
than.., Aesch. Cho. 448: rd eroifia, 
Lat. quae in promptu sunt, em rd erot 
fia fxaAAov rpeirovrai, Thuc. 1, 20 
but, rd er., also, one's property, what 
one has, Lat. parata, roig eroi/uotg Trepi 
rdv d<f>av£)v KtvSvveveiv, Id. 6, 9. — 2. 
of persons, ready, active, zealous, Lat. 
promptus, rtvt, in a thing, Pind. O. 4, 
24 ; eig rt, for a thing, Hdt. 8, 96 , 
Trpoc rc, Xen. Mem. 4, 5, 12 ; also c. 
dat. pers. ready to assist, go with him. 
etc., Hdt. 1, 70, Pind. N. 4, J 20.— 3 
of the mind, ready, quick or bold, Lat 
in omnia paratus, Ar. Nub. 458 : eroi 


ET 1 31 

tiuL) to be ready, c. inf., Aesch. 
Ag. 791, Soph. Aj. 813, cf. Valck. 
Phoeri. 97G. — 11. of facta , occurrences, 
etc., real, actual, done, past, ravra krol- 
ua TETcvya'CLL, II. 14, 53 ; Trbr/iog 
ETOifiog, H. 18, 90 : true, actual, cer- 
tain, rj 6' up' irolfia tetvkto, Od. 8, 
384. — 2. with ready, immediate effect, 
efficient, jurjTig ETOL/xn, II. 9, 425. — III. 
adv. -/zuj, Thuc. 1, 80, Plat., etc.: 
but the Att. more usu. say h% etol/uov 
and ei; etoluiotutov, v. supr. : superl. 
kroifio-aTa, Plat. Polit. 290 A. (Prob. 
akin to irv/xog.) Hence 

'ETOLjLLOTng, vtoq, 7], a being prepa- 
red, readiness, Ttpog ri, Dem. 1268, 7 : 
Aoyuv et., power of speaking off 
hind, Plut. — II. readiness, inclination, 

Id. 

''Eroifiorofj.og, ov, (erot/j.oc, tejuvu) 
ready for cutting, xelpsg, Anth. 

''EiTotfj,o-pe~7jg, ig, (eroi/zoc, rpiTcco) 
easily turned or guided. 
' 'TZTOLfiOTpexVQ, £ f, (eTOifiog, rpe^w) 
inclined to run, easily impelled. 

"Eropov, er, e, aor. 2 of ropsu, II. 
11, 236. 

*ET02, £og, to, a year, Horn., etc. : 
Kara ETog, every year, Thuc. 4, 53 ; 
so too, dvu rrdv erog, oY irovg tze/llit- 
tov, every fifth year, Ar. Plut. 584 : 
erog elg erog, year after year, Soph. 
Ant. 340 ; and other phrases which 
may be found in the Grammars un- 
der the genit. and dat. of time. — II. 
also in plur. indefinitely for time, II. 
11, 691 : erovg upa, the proper sea- 
son, Plut. Mar. 11, 14, cf. kviavrog. 
(To this the Lat. vetus is referred, cf. 
ivog.) 

'ETO'2, adv. = erodLug, fidrrjv, 
without reason, for nothing, in vain, 
prob. only used c. negat., ovk erog, 
iiat. non frustra, non temere, non sine 
rstione, Plat. Rep. 414 E, 568 A :_so in 
.questions, ovk erbg up' dg e/j,' t)?.8ev 
jiideTTtorroTE ; it was not for nothing 
^nen, was it ? Ar. Plut. 404 : so ovk 
trbg up rjada 5elvt) kcu cofyrj ; Ar. 
Eccl. 245, cf. Plut. 1166. The con- 
trary signf., truly, really, as akin to 
bteov. seems a mere mistake of cer- 
tain Gramm., cf. C. Schneider Plat, 
vol. 1, p. 321. 

'Erog, i), 6v, verb. adj. of elfii, what 
is, i. e. real true : but only assumed 
by Gramm. as radic. form of ireog. 

'Erog, 7j, 6v, verb. adj. from b]ut, 
sent, thrown, missile. 

"Erpdyov, aor. 2 of rpuyu. 

'ErpuTrov, aor. 2 of rp£~u, Horn. 

'Erpudov, ETpdcjvv, aor. 2 act. and 
pass, of rpicju, Horn. 

VE-pEddnv, Att. 1 aor. pass, from 
rpETTu, Xen. 

VErpovGKOL, ov, oi, Lat. Etrusci,= 
Tv^rjvot, Strab. 
VErpycjnv, 2 aor. pass, of dpvTrru. 
VErvdnv, 1 aor. pass, from 6vo, [£] 
VErvuavSpog, ov, 6, Etymandrus, a 
river of Drangiana, Arr. An. 4, 6, 6. 

'Ervfinyopog, ov, (frvfiog, uyopevo) 
speaking truth, Orph. 

'ETv,undp6og, or,=foreg., Nonn. 

'E-v,u6dpvg, vog, t), (eTVfxog, dpvg) 
the genuine, fine oak, i. e. the one with 
sweet acorns, Theophr. 
VETV/j.oK?irjg, iovg, b,Etymocles, masc. 
pr. n., a Spartan, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 32. 

'Erii/zpAoyew, o, (£Ti\uo?.6yog) to 
analyse a word and find its origin : 
hence verb, adj., ETVuo/.oynrEov, one 
must do so, Clem. Al. Hence 

'Erviio7,oyia, ag, r), the analysis of 
a word so as to find its origin ; its deri- 
vation, etymology, translated notatio by 
Cic. Top. 10, by others, originatio. 
Hence 

560 


ET 

'ErvfioXoyiKog, rj, ov, belonging to 
ETV/xoAoyia, Varro L. L, : to et., an 
etymological dictionary. Adv. -Kog. 

'ETVfxo7.6yog, ov, (trv/uog, Aiyo) 
studying etyynology : as subst. 6 et., an 
etymologer, V r arro L. L. 

"Ervfiog, rj, ov, Att. also og, ov, 
(eTEog) true, sure, real : Horn, only has 
the neut., eTVfia, truths, the truth, opp. 
to lies, ipEvdsa etv^lolglv 6/j.oZa, Od. 
19, 203, 567, Hes. Th. 27 : so, tyevoo- 
fiai ?} ETVfiov, epeu, II. 10, 534, Od. 4, 
140 : so ^too, It. Xoyog, a true tale, 
Stesich. 44, and Pind. ; et. uyysAog, 
<pi],uT], Trag. : etv/jlov, in Horn, is adv., 
like eteov, indeed, of a truth, truly, ac- 
tually, II. 23, 440, Od. 23, 26 : so too, 
ETVfia, Anth. Hence — II. to etv/iov, 
as subst., the true literal sense of a word 
according to its derivation : the deriva- 
tion of it from its root, Diod. Hence 

'ETVfiOTrjg, TjTog, rj, the truth : the 
true and literal meaning of a word, 
Strab. — II.= £Tv/j.o?ioyia. 

VEtv/iov, ovog, b, Etymon, father 
of Demaratus in Elis, Paus. 5, 5, 1. 

'Ervfiuviog, ov, poet, for ETvuog. 

'ETUGLOEpyog, ov, (hroGLog, *£pyo) 
working in vain: in Hes. Op. 409, 
working sluggishly, slothful. 

'ETUGtog, ov, (ETog II) in vain, to no 
purpose, fruitless, Horn., esp. of a spear 
hurled without effect : hence useless, 
unprofitable, etoglov drdog upovprjg, 
II. 18, 104. — II. later also vain, idle. 
Adv. -tug. Ep. word. 

Ed, adv., strictly neut. from £vg, in 
Ep. also (when the ult. may be long 
by position) ev, II. 3, 235, Od. 4, 408, 
etc. : — well in its kind, opp. to Kaxug, 
from Horn, downwds. : oft. joined 
with another adv., ev Kal ETTiGTafiE- 
vug, well and workman-like, II. 10, 
265, Od. 20, 161, cf. ev Kara kogjuov, 
II. 10, 472 ; Ka?iC)g te Kal si, Hdt. 1, 
59 ; ev KuvdpiKug, or KuvSpetcog, Ar. 
Eq. 379, Thesm. 656: more rarely 
luckily, happily, well off, Od. 3, 188, 
190 ; 19, 79 : still more rarely morally 
well, honourably, post-Horn. Usages : 
— I. with verbs, esp. verbs of knowing, 
as in Horn, ev olda, ev Etdug, ev yi- 
yvuGKEiv, etc. : ev olda, colloquially 
as one word in Att., v. Ar. Pac. 1296, 
ev Gaqwg olda, etc., Aesch. Pers. 784 : 
ev £pd£iv,=EVEpy£T£lv, to benefit, II. 
5, 650 : ev eitteiv Tiva, to speak well 
of him, Od. 1, 302. — Inprose, ev exeiv, 
rjKEiv, ?iax£tv, to be well off, in health, 
wealth or condition, Hdt., etc. : c. 
gen., ev TjKEtv tov fiioVi Hdt. 1, 30, 
cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 537 d : ev ysyo- 
v6g, well born, Hdt. 7, 134.— II. with 
other adverbs, ev /u.u?.a, Od. : later, 
lidV ev, Kupf ev, Schaf. Soph. O. T. 
958. — III. to strengthen adjs., ev tzuv- 
TEg, ev rrdvTa, all at once, together, Od. 
8, 37, 39, etc. : cf. evye— IV. as subst., 
to ev, good luck : but also the right, 
the good cause, to 6' ev vlkutu, Aesch. 
Ag. 121. — V. as the predicate of a 
propos., ev tovto (egtl) this is well, 
Aesch. Cho. 116, cf. 337 : so ev eItj, 
may it be ivell, Id. Ag. 216 ; ev gol 
ysvoLTo, well be with thee, Eur. Tel. 
16. — VI. in compos, it has all the 
signfs. of the adv., but usu. implies 
greatness, abundance, prosperity, or easi- 
ness : thus its compds. are freq. = 
the compds. of ttoav, opp. to those of 
KaKog, and dvg-. When a double con- 
son, follows in compos., it is in Ep. 
usu. dissyll., and v always, e. g. ev- 
yvau-Tog, evd/ir/iDC, EV^vyog, etc., 
Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 36. Ep. some- 
times insert rj, metri grat., e. g. ehy- 
■ Evr'ig, EvrjTTEXfig. — Scaliger truly re- 
marks that it is always compounded 


ETAr 

with a noui;., never wi.'i a \eib. rut 
in EyKTLfjiEi'og, Evvatouev g, etc., tb« 
participle has become an adj., v om 
nino Lob. Plvryn. 56 1 , sq 

Eii, Ion. and' Ep. for ov, gen. of tne 
reflective pron. of 3d pers., in Horn 
only 11. 20, 464 : in 11. 14, 427 ; 15. 
165 ; 24, 293, 611, it is enclit., being 
used for avrov. 

Eva, a cheering, encouraging exhorta 
tion, like £ia, cf. evoL. 
I iEva, ag, t), or Evag, 6,= Lat. ovatio 
! a lesser triumph, Plut. Marcell. 22 
' v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. Ovatio. 

tE£a, ag, y, Eve, the mother of the 
human race, N. T. 

EL>ayy£?i,E0), w,=sq., quoted frorr 
Plat. Rep. 432 D, by Phrynichus fo; 
ev uvyi/J.u, v. Lob. p. 632. 

EvayyE/d^ofiaL, dep. (EvdyyEloc* 
to bring good news, announce them, tivL 
Ar. Eq. 643 : tlv'l, Dem. 332, 9 ; ev 
Tvx'tag Evayy. tlv'l, Lycurg. 150, ~ 
esp. — 2. to bring the glad tidings of th 
gospel, preach it to, tlvu or tlv'l, N. T. 
also absol., lb. So in act., sometime, 
in N. T. : hence pass, to have the gos 
pel preached to one, lb. : also, to h 
preached, fylua EvayyE/UGdsv, lb. 

EvayyEALKog, ?'/, ov, of, belonging U 
good tidings, esp. — 2. to the gospel, evan 
gelical, Eccl. Adv. -KU>g. 

Evayy ealov, ov, to, {EvdyysXog) th. 
reward of good tidings, given to thfc 
messenger, Od. 14, 152, 166: hence. 
Evayyi/ua Ovelv, to make a thank 
offering for them, Ar. Eq. 656 ; and 
so, Ej3ovdvTEL cog ev., Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 
14 : e£\ GTEipavovv, dva6i)Ga( TLva, » 
crown one for good rews brough 
Ar. Eq. 647, Plut. 765.— H. good ti 
dings, good news, Plut., etc. — 2. esp. ill 
Christian sense, the glad tidings, i. e. 
the gospel (Sason gode-spell), N. T 

EvayysALog, ov, = EvayyE/unoc 
Clem. AL 

Evayy EALGT/;g, ov, 6, (Evayy£Ai£,o- 
/iaL) the bringcr of good tidings : — 1. an 
evangelist, preacher of the gospel, N. T 
— 2. an evangelist, writer of one of tht 
four Gospels, Eccl. 

EvayyEALGTpLa, ag, ?), fern, of fo- 
reg., Eccl. 

Evdyy£?iog, ov, (ev, uyyEAAiS) bring 
ing, announcing good news, Aesch. Ag 
22, 262, etc. : curnpiuv Ttpay/idrui 
Evdyy., lb. 646. 

\EvuyyE ?.og, ov, 6, Euangelus, a com 
ic poet, Ath. 644 D. — 2. a writer of 3 
treatise on tuktikg, Plut. Philop. 4 
— 3. a slave of Pericles, Id. Pericl 
16. — Others in Luc, etc. 

EvdyEta, ag, t), purity, sanctity [a] 
and 

Evuyiu, €>, to be pure, holy, Theocr 
26, 30 : from 

Evayr)g, ig, A. (ev, uyog, uyiogs 
guiltless, pure, like uyvog, uyiog, Lat 
castus, opp. to 6vgayT/g, of persons. 
Lex Solonis ap. Andoc. 13, 8 ; and oi 
actions, Soph. O. T. 921, Ant. 521, 
Dem. 122, 16. Adv. -ytig, poet. -y€- 
ug, H. Horn. Cer. 275, 370.— II. as 
epith. of the sun, Evuyiog r)e?Uoio, 
Parmen. ap. Clem. Al. 5, p. 732 (like 
dyrjg, q. v.), prob. bright, clear : for so 
it must be in Leon. Tar. 28, fivKuvav 
Evuyia: but Theocr. 26, 30, Call 
Del. 98, have it in this same signt. 
with u : Plat, also has it in this signf. . 
as epith. of liquids, opp. to GKOTtodrjg, 
dolEpog, Legg. 952 A. Tim. 58 D.— 
III. as epith. of things far seen or con- 
spicuous, like EvorcTog, vcvpyog, Eur. 
Supp. 652, cf. Bscci. 662: sSpa ev 
crparov, a seat in full new of the 
army, Aesch. Per?. 466. [The a 
seems to have beer used long by t* 


*axiy poets, mough a of the root was 
short, Nake Choeril. p. 179 : indeed 
we do not find evayj'ig before Theocr. 
26, 30 ; for svayiug, in H. Horn., may 
oe a trisyll., and the places* quoted 
from the Trag. prove nothing : — nor 
Heed we for this reason read Evavyfjg 
in all the places where this quantity 
is found, as Hemsterhuis proposed, 
and Dind. ap. Steph. Thes. seems in- 
clined to do. When a is long it is al- 
ways in an hexameter in the arsis, 
when short in thesis.] (Signf. III. 
seems hardly referable to the same 
etymol. as I. and II*. ; but here again, 
though Bekker, in Arist. Mund. 5, 
9, reads EvavysGrarog, with MSS., 
there is no authority for doing so in 
Trag., v. Elmsl. Bacch. 660.) B. 
(prob. from ei and dyvv/Ji, iiyij, cf. 
iXEptayffg, -Tjyrfg) easily bending, flexi- 
ble, lithe, supple, of men, Hipp." 363, 
34 ; of the eyes, Aretae. : and so perh. 
when epith.' of bees, as in A. P. 9, 
404, 7, [though here ais short ; whence 
others refer it to dyo, to bring.] Cf. 
evayrfrog. 

Evdyrjrog, ov,— Evayf)g, A. II., pure, 
clear, bright, Ar. Nub. 276 : others 
take it= ev ay fig B. [d] 

EvdyndAog, ov, (ev, ayKakij) easy 
to bear in the arms, dx&og ovk ev-, 
Aesch. Pr. 350. 

FjvdynEia, ag, t), the having beauti- 
ful vallies, TLtvSov evayK., the sweet 
glades of Pindus, Call. Cer. 83 : from 

Evaynr/g, Eg, (e'u, uyKog) with sweet 
Dailies or glades, Pind. N. 5, 84. 

EvayXtg, Wog, or Zdog, (but v. dyAtg ) 
b, rj, (ev, dyAtg) /codsta ev., a head of 
garlic consisting of many or fine cloves 
[ayAidEg), Nic. A. 432. 

iEvayopag, ov Ion. eo, 6, Euagoras, 
i son of Neleus, Apollod. 1, 9, 9.-2. 
a son of Priam, Id. 3, 12, 5.-3. a king 
of Salamis in Cyprus, a contempora- 
ry of Conon, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 29.— Oth- 
ers in Hdt. ; Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 1, etc. 

Evdyopaarog, ov, (ev, dyopd£o) 
easily bought, cheap. 

Evuyopio, Dor. for evrfyopeo. 
iEvayopt], rig, t), Euagdre, a Nereid, 
Hes. Th. 257. 

EvaypsGta, ag, i), good sport in hunt- 
ing, etc., Theocr. 31, 1 : from 

Evaypeo, Co, (ev, dypeo) to have 
good sport in hunting, fishing, etc., Anth. 

Evaypr/g, eg,~evaypog, Opp. 

Evaypta, ag, t), good sport in hunt- 
ing, fishing, etc., Anth.: from 

Evaypog, ov, (ev, dypa) lucky in 
hunting, etc. : opp. to dvgaypf/g. 

Evdyoy'ta, ag, i], a good leading or 
guiding, good education, Aeschin. 48, 
20. — II. easiness of being led, docility, 
pliability, Arist. Virt. et Vit. : frorn^ 

Evdyoyog, ov, or oxyt. evayoyug, 
w, Bekk. Isocr. 224 A (ev, dyoyff) 
easy to lead or grade, tractable, docile, 
Plat. Rep. 486 E— II. of a place, with 
good, easy access, convenient, Isocr.l. C : 
hence in genl. agreeable to dwell in, 
Strab. Adv. -yog, easily, at one's con- 
venience, Cic. Att. 13, 23, 3. [a] 

Evdyov, ovog, b, t), (ev, uyov) of 
belonging to prosperous and honourable 
contests, rtfid, Pind. N. 10, 71. [a] 

iEvdyuv, ovog, b, Euagon, masc. pr. 
n.. Ath. 508 F. 

Evade, Aeol. and Ep. 3 sing. aor. 
?. of dvSdvo for ude, eade, it pleases, 
17 agreeable, Horn. : also in plur., eva- 
6ov, Ep. Ad. 250, 2 : not used in the 
other persons. 

EvadiKTjTog, ov, (ev, ddtneo) easily 
wronged, exposed to injustice, Andoc. 
31, 7. [t] 

iFi'ddvy, 7je, i}, Euadm, daughter 
36 


ATAA 

of Neptune and Pitane, and mother by 
Apollo of Iamus, Pind. O. 6, 50—2. 
daughter ot the Strymon and Neaera, 
wife of Argus, Apollod. 2, 1, 2. — 3. 
daughter of Iphis, and wife of Capa- 
neus, Eur. Suppl. 985. — Others in 
Anth., etc. 

Evdeta, ag, t), (evurjg) fresh, healthy 
air, Ath. 

Evaepta, ag, 7), freshness, wholesome- 
ness of air. — 2. fineness of weather, Plut. 

Evdspog, ov, (ev, urjp) with fresh, 
good air, Strab. [d] 

Evd^o, also evlu£o, (sva) to cry sva 
in honour of Bacchus, Soph. Ant. 1135, 
Eur. Bacch. 1035. Also in mid. ev- 
d&juai,.c. ace, 6e6v, Eur. Bacch. 68. 

Evdrjg, Eg, (ev, drffit) well ventilated, 
fresh, airy, x^pog, Hes. Op. 597. — II. 
act. prosperously, favourably blowing, 
Hdt. 2, 117, opp. to Svgaf/g. — III. me- 
taph., in genl. prosperous, favourable, 
tlvl, Soph. Phil. 828. [a, Schaf. Gnom. 
p. 239.] 

EvaOXog, ov, (ev, udAog) successful 
in contests, Pind. I. 6, 3. 
iEvadAog, ov, 6, Euathlus, masc. pr. 
n., an Athenian sycophant, Ar. Ach. 
710 in pi— Others in Plat. Theag. 
129 A, etc. 

\Evat, a cry of joy, cf. evdv, Eva, 
Ar. Lys. 1294. 

iEvatfiovifirfg, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
Euaemon 2, i. e. Eurypylus, II. 5, 76. 

^Evatfiov, ovog, 6, Euaemon, son of 
Lycaon of Arcadia, Apollod. — 2. a 
Thessalian prince, II. 2, 736. — 3. son 
of Neptune and Clito, Plat.priti. 114 
B. — Others in Diog. L. 

fEvatVETog, ov, b, Euaenetus, son of 
Caranus, a Lacedaemonian of the roy- 
al race, Hdt. 7, 173. — 2. an Athenian 
archon 01. Ill, 2, Diod. S. 17, 2. 

EvaivrjTog, ov, (ev, aivio) much ex- 
tolled, Pind. P. 4, 315. 

iEvalot, ov, oi, the Euaei, a people 
of Canaan, LXX. 

EvaipETog, ov, (ev, alpio) easy to 
be taken, xd>PVi Hdt. 7, 130 : easy to be 
chosen, selected, Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 10 : 
cf. EVEVpETOg. 

Evatadijata, ag, 7), vigour of the 
senses, Plat. Tim. 76 D : and 

EvatadrjTEO), o, to be Evatcdnrog : 
from 

Evaiod-nrog, ov, (ev, aladdvofiai) 
with quick, vigorous senses, sensitive, 
Plat. Legg. 812 C, etc. Adv. corn- 
par, -roripog exetv rrepi rtvog, to have 
keener perception, surer knowledge 
of it, Plat. Rep. 527 D.— II. of things, 
easy to be felt or perceived, Arist. Coel. 

^Evatfyvog, ov, 6, Euaephnus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 

^Evaixfirf, rjg, 7), Euaechme, daughter 
of Hyllus, Paus. 

Evatov, ovog, 6, r), (ev, aiov) hap- 
py in life, of persons, Eur. Ion 126 : 
in genl. happy, fortunate, j3torog, 
Aesch. Pers. 711, iroTfiog, Eur. I A. 
551 : also, ev. xmvog, blessed sleep, 
Soph. Phil. 829. 

iEvaiov, ovog, 6, Euaeon, an Athe- 
nian orator, Ar. Eccl. 408. 

iEvdnat, ov, ot, the Euacae, a species 
of Persian cavalry, Arr. An. 7, 6, 3. 

EvdnEGTog, ov, (ev, dK.EOfJ.at) easy 
to heal or cure, Hipp, [a] 

EvuKijg^ Eg, = foreg., rare form. 
Adv. -itsog, Aretae. 

EvdKoeo, Evdicoog, ov, Dor. for evt]k. 

EvuktIv, Ivog, 6, ?], (ev, unrig) with 
beautif ul rays. 

iEva?M^6vEvrog, ov, (ev, d'Xa^ovEV- 
o/uat) in ivhich one can easily glory, 
Arist. Rhet. 2, 15. 

EvaTidnarog, ov, Dor. for. einTi., 
Theocr. 


t Evd?.ag, a, 5, Eualas, ir.isc j> 
a Spartan, Thuc. 8, 22. 

Evaldrjg, (g, (ev, dXdatvo) zeell 
grown, luxuriant, Anth. — II. act., fer 
tilising, Arat. 217. Adv. -diog, Hipp 

EvaWrjg, Eg, (ev, dWo) easily hc\l- 
ed, Hipp. — II. act. healing, Nic , whfe»» 
Schneid. evaldeg. 

EvdXtog, ov, Dor. for svrjAtog, Ei»' 
[a] , 

EvaAKtjg, eg, (ev, uIk?]) stout, Clem 
Al. 

^EvuXnrig, ovg, b, Eualces, an Ath a 
nian, a favourite of Agesilaus, Xev. 
Hell. 4,'l, 40.— Others in Dem., etc. 

iEvaAKtdag, a, 6, Eualcidas, ma&c 
pr. n., Paus., Dor. for 

fEva?,ntd7]g, ov, 6, Eualcides, masc 
pr. n., Hdt. 5, 102. 

tEvaAKog, ov, b, Eualcus, masc. pi. 
n., a Spartan, Plut. Pyrrh. 30. 

EvaXXotorog, ov, (ev, aA?i,oi6u} 
easily changed. 

EvaAovGTEpog, a, ov, compar. 01 
EvaAorog, as if from e^, dlovg. 

EvaAarjg, Eg, (ev, uAoog) with beau- 
tiful groves, Strab. 

EvaA(j)iTog,ov, (ev, u?i(ptTov) of gooa 
groats or meal, Leon. Tar. 55. 

EvaAorog, ov, (ev, dAtonofiat) easy 
to be taken or caught, Xen. Cyn. 9, 9. 
Plat. Phaedr. 240 A : irreg. com H 
EvaAovGTEpog. [a] 

iEvafiEpiov, ovog, b, Euamerio^ 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 

Evd/j,-e?,og, ov, (ev, ufnxe?iog\ 
abounding in vines, with fine vines, 
Strab. 

Evdv,evan,2L cry of the Bacchantes, 
like eva and evol. Acc. to Hesych. 
an Indian name for the ivy, which 
was sacred to him. [d] 

Evavdyvoorog, ov, (ev, dvaytyvu- 
gko) easy to be read, fitfiAtov, A.. 1st 
Llhet. 

Evavdyoyog, ov, (ev, uvdyo) east) 
to bring up or expectorate, Diosc. [a j 

EvavdSorog, ov, (eii, dva5L6of.iL, 
easy to distribute or digest, Diosc. 

EvavuKArjTog, ov, (si, dvanaAeo) 
easy to call back, recall, of dogs, Xen. 
Cyn. 7, -5 : hence metaph., easy to win 
over, win back, Plut. Adv. -rog, M. 
Anton. 

EvavanojuiGTog, ov, (ev, uvaxofitZu) 
easy to bring back, recover, Plut. 

EvavuATjTTTog, ov, (si, avaAafifjd 
vo) easily recovered, Strab. — II. act. 
easily taking in, of good capacity for, 
Tivog, Stob. 

EvdvdAorog, ov, (ev, uvaAiGno^ 
easily consumed, Arist. Plant. [dA] 

EvavdfivrfGTog, ov, (ev, dvafj.tfj.vff- 
GKO/nat) easily remembering. 

EvavdirvEVGTog, ov, (ev, dvarzveo 
easy to breathe in, Ae^ig ev., one which 
does not put one out of breath, Arist 
Rhet. 

EvavaG(j>aATog, ov, (ev, dvaG^dX 
Ao) easily, readily recovering from ill 
ness, Hipp. 

EvavdrpETvrog, ov, (ev, dvarperro] 
easy to be upset, overthrown, Cic. Att 
2, 14, 1. 

Evavdrpo(j>og, ov, (ev, dvarpefyo 
well-fed, nourished. 

Evavdpeo, o, (evavdpog) to be wel, 
off for inhabitants, populous, Strab. 
also in mid. — II. to be manly, itoul 
Plut. 

iEvdvSpy, r/g, r), Euandre, an A ma 
zon, Qu. Sm. 1, 43. 

EvavSpLa, ag, 7), abundance of men 
populousness , esp. rf good men and true 
Wytt. ad Jul. p. 203: hence at Ath 
ens, evavdpiag dydv, Dinarch. ap 
Harp. ; ovoe Evav ma h uWri ttoAei 
ouoia, nowhere else such wealth oi 


FT AD 

a oral «» me.i, Schneid. Xen. Mem. 
3. 3, 12, cf. dov?.eia, etc. — II. manli- 
ness, courage, spirit, Eur. El. 367, An- 
ioc. 34, 29 : from 

EvavSpog , ov, (ev, dvr/p) rich, abound- 
ing in good men and true, Tyrt. 9, Pind., 
Stc. — -II. prosperous to men, GVj.L§opai, 
Aesch. Eum. 1031. 

iEvavdpog, ov, 6, Euander, son of 
Mercury and an Arcadian nymph 
(Carmenta), led a colony from Pal- 
lanteum in Arcadia into Italy and 
settled on the Palatine hill, Strab. p. 
230, etc., Paus. 8, 43, 2.-2. a son of 
t nam. Apollod. — 3. a son of Sarpedon, 
Died. S. — 4. an Athenian archon 01. 
99, 3, Dem. 743, 18.— Others in Dem., 
Piut., etc. 

Evdvejuog , ov, Dor. for evrjvefiog. q. 
r., Soph. Aj. 197. [a, but a Cnnag. 

Evdverog, ov, (ev, uvItj/lli) easy to 
dissolve, Diosc. [a] 

EvdvdE/iog, ov, (ev, uvde/Ltov) flow- 
sry, blooming, Pind. O. 1, 109. 

Evavdsco, 6), to be flowery or bloom- 
ing, Luc. : from 

Evavdyg, ig, (ev, ctvdog) blooming, 
sprouting, %dxv7j, Od. 11, 320. — II. rich 
in flowers, flowery, Theogn 1200, etc. : 
metaph., flowery, gay, Pind. P. 2, 62. 
— 2. metaph. also, blooming, fresh, good- 
ly, rfALKLa, Pind. I. 7, 48 ; 57i;3og L 5, 
16 : also, ev. bpyfj, a goodly, noble tem- 
per, Id. P. 1, 78. 

iEvuvOnc, ovr, 6, Euanthes, son of 
Bacchus and Ariadne and father of 
Maron, Od. 9, 197, cf. Schol. ad Ap. 
Rh. 3, 996.-2. founder of Locri Epi- 
zephyrii, Strab. — Others in Plut., 
Ath., etc. 

Evavtoc, ov, (rv, avca) taking trouble 
ttsily, opp. to dvgdviog. [d] 

Evuvioc, ov, Dor. for evrjviog. [a] 

EvdvoLKTog, ov,(ev, avoLjvv/xc) easy 
to be opened. 

Evdvopta, ag, fj, Dor. for evijvopia, 
Find. 

iEv&voptdag, a, 6, Euanoridas, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 5, 94, 0. 

Evavreo), Q, f. -tjgu, to meet, receive 
kindly, be propitious, c. dat., Call. Dian. 
268 : from 

■Evdvrng, ec,=sq., opp, to dvgdv- 
-7jg. Ap. Rh. 

EvdvT7]rog, ov, (ev, dvrdu) pleas 
mt, agreeable to meet : hence propitious, 
Orph. : in genl. acceptable, uypa, 
Opp. / 

iEvavridag, a, 6, Euantidas, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 

EvavTiTienTog, ov, (ev, uvrt?Jyu) 
eusy to be spoken against, refitted. 

Evdvrv^, vyog, 6, if, (ev, uvrv^) of 
a chariot, with beautiful uvtv§: me- 
taph. of a building, Anth. 

Evdvup, opog, 6, Dor. for evrj- 

Eva^og, ov, (ev, ayvv/it) easily bro- 
ken. 

Eva~d\?iaKTog, ov, (ev, d~a?JAa- 
(7cj) easy to get rid of, Arist. Probl. : to 
find a purchaser for, i~~og, Xen. Eq. 
3, 1. Adv. -rug. 

Evarravrncia, ag, j], affability, 
Ohrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 441 B : from 

Eva7rdvT7}Tog , ov, (ev, UTravrdu)— 
tvdvrrjrog, Clem. Al. 

EvcLndpTLcrog, ov, (ev, d—apr^u) 
finished, perfect. 

EvdTcdrriTog, ov, (ev. drrdrdu) easi- 
tily cheated, Plat. Phaedr. 263 B. 

EvaiT7jyirTog, ov, Ion. for evafyrjyn- 
rog, Hdt. 

EvarroSaTog, ov, (ev, drroda/vu-) 
sonveyncnt for landing, Thuc. 4, 30. 

Eva-6(3?i7}Tog, ov, (ev, u7To3d?.?M) 
•cs'Yv lost. 

S62 


EYAP 

Eva~6deiKTog, ov, (ev, d-KodeUvv- 
ju) easily proved : probable. 

EvarrodenTog, ov, (ev, u~o6exo/J-ai) 
acceptable. Adv. -rug. 

EvaTToSorog, ov, (ev, u7Todt6cjfiL) 
easy to be returned or repaid. — II. easy 
of digestion, v. 1. Diphil. Siphn. ap. 
Ath. 356 B. — 2. easy of solution, ex- 
planation, Strab. 

EvCLTTOKplTOg, OV, (EV, UTCOKpLVOfiai) 

easy to answer. Adv. -rug. 

Eva-KoTioynrog, ov, (ev, diroJioyeo- 
juai) easy to be excused, Strab. 

EvarcoTivrog, ov, (ev, diro^vo)) easy 
to be loosed or separated, Ttvog or u~6 
Ttvog, Hipp. 

Evanopp'vTog, ov, (ev, aTzopfreu) ea- 
sily flowing away, Hipp. 

EvaTc6a(3earog, ov, (ev, u'TkOgBev- 
vvul) easy to be extinguished. 

EvdTCOOELGTOg, OV, (EV, U7TOGEIG)) 

easy to be shaken off or out. Adv. -rag, 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 1036 E. 

EvaTTOG-aarog, ov, (ev, uTTOGTrdu) 
easy to be torn away or off, rivbg, Arist. 
H. A. 

EvairoTELXtorog, ov, (ev, unorei- 
j^ifcj) easy to be walled off or blockaded, 
Thuc. 6, 75. t . 

EvaTTopvKTog, qv, (ev, drro^evyu) 
easily escaping, slippery. 

tEvdpdr], ijg, or Evapdig, tog, i], Eu- 
arde or Euardis, fem. pr. n., Ath. 583 
C. 

EvdpeGKog, ov, in Xen., f. 1. for ev- 
upEGTog, Lob. Phryn. 621. 

EvdpEGTEU, €>, (evupeGTog) to please, 
be well pleasing. Pass, to be well pleased, 
content, Diod., with a thing, tlvI, Id. 
— II. intrans.=pass., Plut. Opp. to 
SvgapeGTeo). Hence 

Evup£GT7)Gig, Eug, ij, a being well 
pleased, contentment, Diod. : and 

EvapEGrrjTEOV, verb. adj. one must 
be content, acquiesce, Philo. 

EvdpEGTlKog, 7], 6v, likely to satisfy, 
M. Anton. : from 

EvdpeGTog, ov, (ev, dpeGico) well- 
pleasing, acceptable, tlvl, N. T. Adv. 
-rug, compar. -rorepug, Xen. Mem. 
3, 5. G-. 

Evupid/u.7]Tog, ov, (ev, uptd^eto) easy 
to be counted, i. e.few in number, Hipp., 
Plat., etc. 

Evdpidfiog, ov,=foreg., Byz. 

Evaparog, ov, (ci), dpxu) eas V to 
manage, obedient, G~6ua, -Aesch. Pers. 
193. 

Evdpixarog, ov, (ev, upua) with good 
or beautiful chariot : esp. victorious in 
the chariot race, Pind. P. 2, 9. 

Evap 4 uoGT£co, (D, to be evdpfioGrog. 
be icell tempered or arranged, Hipp. : and 

Evap/ioGTta, ag, r/, good arrange- 
ment, Isocr. Antid. § 203 : of men, ac- 
commodating or social disposition, readi- 
ness, versatility, Plat. Rep. 400 D : from 

EvdpfioGrog, ov, (ev, dpfio^G}) fitting, 
suiting well, well accommodated t>i" adapt- 
ed, Plat. Rep. 413 E, etc. ; Trpoc aTtav- 
ra, Isocr. 239 C. — II. u-ell-tuned, harmo- 
nious, Kakafioi, Eur. El. 702, and Plat. 
Adv. -rug, Isocr. 223 E. 

iEvdovrj, rjg, rj, Euarne, a Nereid, 
Hes. Th. 259 : from 

Evapvog, ov, (ev, dpf]v) rich in sheep 
or lambs, Leon. Tar. 

Evdporogfov, (ev, upoo) ivell-plough- 
ed, or easy to be ploughed. Ap. Rh. 2, 
810. la] 

EvdprvTog, ov, (ev, uprvco) well- 
seasoned, of meats, Ath. 

Evapxta, ag, ij, (svapxog) good guid- 
ance or government. 

iEvdpxt~7Tog, OV; 6, (evapxog, ltt- 
irog) Euarchippus, a Spartan ephor, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 1. 

Evapxog, ov, (ev, apjw) governins 


KTBA 

well. — 2. pass, easy to govern. — II. (er 
upxofiat) beginning well, Aoyog, Luc 
— 2. making a good beginning, of one's 
first customer in the market, Anth. 

iEvapxog, ov, 6, Euarchus, a *.yran! 
of Astacus in Acarnania, Thuc. 2, 30. 
—2. founder of Catana, Id. 6, 3.-3. a 
Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

Evdg, ddog, 37, one who cries eva, i. s. 
a Bacchante, Nonn.— II. as adj. 6, J), 
Bacchic, Bacchanalian, uti/iog, Anth. 
iEvag, 6, Euas, a hill of Laconi? 
near Sellasia, Polyb. 2, 65, 8. 

EvaGfia, arog, t6, a Bacchanalia? 
shout, Eur. Bacch. 129. 

EvaGfiog, ov, 6, (evd^u) the cry of 
eva, a shout of revelry, esp. Bacchic 
of the Eleusinian mysteries, Herme- 
sian. 5, 18. — II. the ovatio, lesser tri- 
umph of the Romans, Dion. H., wh^ 
derives ovatio from it, as triumphus 
from dpla/uiSog. 

iEvaG-?M, 0. the Euaspla, a river 
of India, Arr. An. 4, 24. 

Ei'UGreipa, ag, y, fem. from evaG 
TTfp.^ <mrf* 

EvuGTepog, or', (ev, uGTijp) rich in 
stars, starry, Arat. 

EvaGTTjp, ypog, 6, Anth., and evaG- 
ryg, ov, 6, also parox. evaGT-ng, (ev- 
d£cj) one who cries eva, esp. in hynour 
of Bacchus at his revels, a Bacchanal, 
Orph. Fem. evuGTetpa and eva£. 
Hence 

EvaGTtKog, rj, ov, Bacchanalian. 

Evdrptog,ov, Dor. for evyrpiog. [d/ 

Evavyr/g, eg, (ev, avyrf) v. I. fo 
evayfjg, q. v. III., fin. 

Evav^rjg, eg, (ev, av^dvo/xat) weft, 
quick growing, Arist. H. A. 

Evavpog, ov, (ev, avpa) with goca, 
pure air. 

Evavxr\v, evog, 6, tj, (ev, avxw?, 
with beautiful neck. 

iEvacbatperog, ov, (ev, dfyaipet*) 
easy to be taken away, Theophr. 

Evddeia, ag, ij, (evdyTjg) softness it 
the touch, delicacy, Ath. 

EvacbrjyrjTog, ov, Ion. evarr., (cv, 
dtpyyiofiai) easy to describe, Hdt. 7, 63. 

Evucbyg, eg, (ev, ddf], u~-oi±ai) soft, 
yielding to the touch, delicate, Theophr. 
— II. act. gently touching. Adv. -0wf/ 
Hence 

Evdipta, ag, i],— Evd<p£ia, Anth. 

Evdfiov, ov, to, (Evudyg) an wn 
guent or drug which heals by external 
application, Medic. 

EvdQopptog, ov, (ev, dfyopfirj) con 
venient, opportune, ready, late. 

EvdxvTog, ov, [d] Dor. for evrjx-> 
fine or clear sounding, Eur. 

Ev3dGTaKTog, ov, (ev, BaGrdfej 
easy to carry or bear, Hdt. 2, 125. 

^Ev3arL8r]g, ov, 6, Eubatides, masc 
pr. n., (in form patronym.) Luc. 

EiSurog, ov, (ev, Batvu) accessible 
Xen. Hell. 4, 6, 9 : ev3. Ttepav, past- 
able, Aesch. Pr. 718: opp. to dig- 
darog. 

Ev,3iog, ov, and evdtoTog, ov. both 
in Arist. H. A., (ev, Biog) well-living 
well-managing, esp. of animals skilful 
to find their food. — II. of men, re 
spectable, Dio C. [I] 

tEv3tog, ov, 0, Eubius, son of Megea 
and Periboea, Q. Sm. 6, 611. — Others 
fn Paus., etc. 

tEi>,3ioroc, ov, 6, Eubiotus, king o. 
the Machlyes, Luc. 

Ev3?.a~Tog, ov, (ev, 3?mtttu>) easih 
hurt, Arist. Gen. An. 

EvdldGreta, ag, r/, v. 1. for ev3?xig 
rca, Theophr. : and 

EvSXaGTeu, (D, to shoot out, grov 
luxuriantly, Theophr. : from 

EvdXaGTTjg, eg, (ev, 87^,aGTa.vU: 
luxuriantly growing, Theophr — 11 


ETBO 

RCi. making to grow luxuriantly, Id. 
Hence 

YivftTiacria, ag, t), abundant growth, 
Theophr. 

EvBTiaoTog, ov,= £v3?MGT7ig 1. and 
II., both in Theophr. 

EvB?i£<pupog, ov, (e$, (3?\.e<papov) 
with beautif ul eyelids, Anth. 

Ev8"kr)Tog, ov, (ev, BuXIoj) easily 
hit, exposed to blows, App. 

iEv/3oeiK.6g, rj, 6v,= Ev3ocKog, Hdt. 
3, 89. 

tEvBoevg, etog Ion. ?jog, 6, = Ev- 
Boievg, Hdt. 8, 19. 

EvBofjdnTog, ov, (ev, BoTjdeu) easily 
assisted or rescued, Arist. Pol. : easily 
healed, Hipp. 

Ev(3oia, ag Ion. 77^, 7), Euboea, now 
Negropont (i. e. Egnpo, Evripo, Eu- 
ripus), an island lying along the coast 
of Boeotia and Attica, Horn., Hes., 
etc. — 2. a city in the west of Sicily 
founded from Leontini, destroyed in 
wars between Carthaginians and Si- 
cilians, Bahr ad Hdt. 7, 156, Strab. ; 
others in Strab. — II. a daughter of 
Thespius, Apollod. — 2. a daughter of 
Larymnus, Ath. 296 B. — Others in 
Ath., etc. 

iEvBoisvg, ear, 6, an inhab. of Eu- 
boea,Euboean; olEvBoceeg Att. -jJoi^c, 
ecjv, the Euboeans, Hdt., Thuc. 

iEvBotndev, adv. from Euboea, Cal- 
lim. Del. 197. ^ 

lEvBoiKog, f], 6v, of Euboea, Eu- 
boean, Hdt. 7, 192 ; in Tragg. Ev- 
L-ioLKor : though Dind. reads -olku, in 
Eur. Hel. 767. 

iEvBotg more correctly EvBoug, 
idoc, '7), fern. adj. foreg., uktt], Soph. 
Tr. 237; EvBolda x u P av > Id - 74 5 
EvBotSeg fiVEai, Hdt. 3, 89. 

lEvBocTTjg, ov, b, of Euboea, EvB. 
rorafiot, Strab. [i] 

EiBoXcu, 6), to make a good throw, 
csp. with the dice, Luc : from 

EvBoTiog, ov, (ev, Bd7JXw) throwing 
luckily, either in the chase, Opp., or 
with the dice. Adv. -Acjc, ev[3. eyelv, 
to be prosperous, well off, Aesch. Cho. 
696. 

EvBocia, ag, 7), (svBoTog) good pas- 
ture, jwpac, Arist. H. A. : in genl. 
good nourishment, Id. Gen. An. 

Ev{36cTpvx or ' ov > ( £ $> Boorpvxog) 
with beautiful locks, Anth. 

iEv(36rnc, ov, 6, Eubotas, masc. pr. 
n., Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 1. 

EvBoTeofiai, to have good pasture, 
Strab. : from 

Evporoc, ov, (ev, Bogku) abounding 
m pasture, with good pasture, Od. 15, 
406.— II. well-fed, thriving, Theocr. 5, 
24. 

EvBoTpvog, ov, Anacreont., and 
evBoTpvg, v, gen. voc, Soph. Phil. 
548, (ev, Borpvg) rich in grapes. 

Evj3ov?i£vr, eug, b, like evBovliog, 
he of the good counsel, epith. of several 
gods, Diod., etc. 

*EvBovXevg, ear, 6, Eubuleus, son 
of Trochilus and brother of Tripto- 
lemus, Paus., or son of Dysaules, 
Orph. H. 40. 

iEvBovlr], 770, i), Eubule, one of the 
DanaVdes, Apollod. — 2. daughter of 
Leus in Athens, Ael. V. H.— Others 
in Anth. 

EvBovlia, ag, 7), good counsel : pru- 
dence, Aesch. Pr. 1035, etc. 

iEvj3ov/\,ldrjr, ov, 6, EubUlides, an 
Athenian masc. pr. n., Dem., Diod. 
S., etc. : from 

EvBovlog, ov, (ev, BovIt}) of good 
counsel, full of practical wisdom, shrewd, 
prudent', Theogn. 329, Hdt. 8, 110, etc. 
— II. consulting fi r one's pood. Adv. 

w 


ETTE 

iEvBovlog, ov, 6, Eubulus, an Athe- 
nian commander in the Peloponne- 
sian war, Thuc. 8, 23, Xen.— 2. son 
of Mnesitheus, of Cyprus, an Athe- 
nian orator, Dem. 249, 13. — 3. an- 
other, a distinguished orator (sent on 
an embassy to Philip), Id. 232, 14 ; 
235, 17, etc.— Others in Dem. 401, 1, 
Diod. S., Ath. 8 B, cf. Meineke 1, p. 
355, sqq., etc. 

EvBovg, ovv, gen. oor, (ev, Bovc) 
rich in cattle : the acc. svfiovv occurs, 
H. Horn. Ap. 54, al. evBov. 

EvBpExvg, t'Ct ( £ ^5 BpEX°>) u ' e M 
steeped or soaked, Nic. 

EvBpoxog, ov, (ev, Bpoxoc) well- 
noosed, well-knit, u/j£ia, Anth. 

EvBpoTor, ov, (ev, BtBpdiGKo) good 
to eat, tlv'l, Ath. 

EvBvpioc, ov, an obscure word,= 
Evottcor, v. Meineke Euph. 92. 

EvBo7iocTp6<prjToc, ov, (ev, Boho- 
CTpofyEo) easy to plough, Eust. Horn. 
1431, 53. 

EvBoc, acc. ov, (ev, Bovc) v. evBovg. 
iEvfiuTag, 6. v. 1. for EvBoTag, Xen. 
Hefl. 1, 2, 1. 

iEvBurrj, rjg, i], Eubote, a daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 

Evyudrjg, Eg, and evyad-nrog, ov, 
Dor. for Evyrjd., q. v. 

Evyaiog, ov, (ev, yala)—EvyEtog. 

EvydXaKTog, ov, (e£>,yaAa) yielding 
good milk, Alciphf. [ya] 

Evyakrivog, ov, (ev, ydX^vrj) very 
calm, serene, Lye. Adv. -vug. 

Evyu/ita, ag, 7), a happy marriage : 
from 

Evyd/uog, ov, (ev, yd/nog) happily 
wedded, Nonn. 

Evye, Adv. for ev ye, Lat. euge, 
good ! well done ! well said ! exclama- 
tion of approval, Plat., etc. : also 
with verbs, right well, capitally, evy', 
evye TzoiTjaavTEg, Ar. Pac. 285 : oft. 
ironical, capital! Ar. Av. 1692; and 
so ev yovv, Eur. Or. 1602. 

EtS) etog, ov, (ev, yfj) of or with godd 
soil, Theophr. 

Evy eve t a, ag, 7), (evyevrjg) nobility 
of birth, high descent, perh. in this 
signf, Aesch. Pers. 442, Epich. p. 87: 
but mostly — II. nobility of soul, high 
spirit to match high birth, generosity, 
Eur., etc. — III. of animals, plants, 
etc., goodness in their kind. 

Evyeveiog, ov, (ev, yeveLOv) well- 
bearded, Plat. Euthyphr. 2 B : of a 
lion, well-maned, II. 15, 275 ; Ep. 7)vy. 

EvyEVETTjg, 6,=sq., Eur. Andr. 771 

EvyEvrjg, Eg, m Horn. EvnyEVTjg, 
q. v., and in H. Horn. Ven. 94, ?)vy£- 
VTjg, (ev, ysvog) well-born, of noble 
race, high descent, Soph. O. C. 728 ; 
of external appearance, noble, evy. 
rrdpdEvov eldog, Eur. Hel. 10 : also 
a mark of nobility, to jUEV EOTixQai 
EvyEvig, Hdt. 5, 6 : but it is difficult 
to separate this signification from 
— II. noble-minded, generous, high-spirit- 
ed, Trag., etc. ; cf. ysvvatog. — III. of 
animals, high-bred, spirited, esp. IrcTCog , 
Theogn. 184, Soph. El. 25. So the 
Lat. nobilis, generosus. 

iEvyEvr/g, ovg, 6, Eugenes, a poet of 
the Anthology. 

iEvyEVca, ag, 7), Eugenia, fern. pr. 
n., Anth. 

EvyEvLr], Tjg, 7), Ion. for EvyevEia. 

EvysvL^u, to ennoble, tvoXlv, Philem. 
p. 423. 

Evyivtog, ov,— £vy£vrig. — II. -vtov, 
to, name of a kind of grape. 

Evyevlg, Idog, pecul. fern, of evye- 
v?jg, Joseph. 

Evy£(pvpuTog, ov, \ev, ysepvpoco) 
well-bridged: easy to throw a bridge 
over, tottoc, Polvb. fv\ 


Errp 

\Evyhdv, 6, Eugeon, an historian 
Dion. H. 

EvyEupyrjTog, ov. (ev yEuoyte' 
well-cultivated ; fertile. 

EvyEopyog, ov,— foreg. 

Evyscjg, uv,^=£vy£iog, Att. 

Ev-yndrjg, Eg, Eur. H. F. 79?, ilia 
Evyr)d7]Tog, ov, Eur. I. T. 212, (ev, 
y7]d£(j) Dor. EvyaO., joyous, cheerf ul. 

iEvyTipio, g), (Evyrjpug) to pass 4 
happy old age, Stob. 

Evyrjpia, ag, 7), (evyjpug) a happy, 
fortunate old age, Arist. Rhet. 
lEijynpog, ov,— £vyrjp(j)g. 

Evynpvg, v, (ev, yfjpvg) sweet-sound 
ing, uoifirj, Ar. Ram 213. 

EvyTjpojg, cov, (Ei>, yfjpag) happy in 
old age, a fortunate old man, Arist 
Rhet., also svyijpog, in Hipp. 

EvyldyeTog, of,= sq., Luc. 

EiiyXdyr/g, Eg, Nic, and EvyXdyog, 
ov, Lye, (ev, yd"ka) full of, abound 
ing in milk : there is a metapl. dat. 
EvyTiayi, as if from Evyla^, in Leon 
Tar.^ [a] 

Evy?i7]vog, ov, (ev, yTiijvrj) bright 
eyed, of wild beasts, Opp. 

EvyXvKTog, ov, (ev, vavqu well 
carved or engraved, Anth. 

Evy?,v(pavog, ov, Nonn., ana ev- 
y"kv$7)g, ig, Anth.,= foieg. 

EvyXoacia, ag, 7), Att. -TTia, flu- 
ency of speech, Ar. Eq. 837 : from 

EvyTiuasog, ov, Att. EvyXuTTog 
(ev, y/iuiacra) with good, fluent tongue, 
ready of tongue, Aesch. Supp. 775. — 
II. act. loosing the tongue, making elo- 
quent, olvog ; but, acc. to others, flow 
ing with a musical sound, gurgling, 
Anth. Hence 

EvyXoTTEtj, (5. to be fluent : and 

EvylcjTTL^a, to make fluent or talk 
ative, Philostr. 

Evy7Mxlv, Ivog, 6, 7), (ev, y"Ku 
Xiv) well, keen-pointed, Opp. 

Evyfia, aTog, to, (EXixofiaC) like 
Evxog, boasting, kevo, Evyp.., Od. 22, 
249. — II. = ev%{], a prayer, wish, Aesch, 
Theb. 267, Spanh Call. Lav. Pall. 139. 

Evyva/j.7TTog, ov, Ep. evyv., {ev, 
yvdjiKTu) well-bent or twisted, K\t)lf5iV 
EvyvdjiTTTOtg, Od. 18,294. — II. easy to 
bend, flexible, xa?uvot, Opp. 

EvyvotiovEG), €>, to be fair and hon- 
est, Plut. : and 

EvyvtSfioavvrj, Tjg, 7), the conduct 01 
character of an Evyvto/iav, candour, in- 
dulgence, fairness, Aeschin. 78, 8 : from 

Evyvdficjv, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, 
yvd)fi7]) of good, kind feeling, indulgent, 
fair, charitable, Xen. Mem. 2, 8, 6j 
Aeschin. 78, 6 : friendly, Anth. — II. 
wise, prudent : hence adv. -juovue? 
prudently, Xen. Ages. 2, 25. 

EvyvupioTog, ov, (ev, yvup%<£. 
easily recognised. 

EvyvuaTog, ov, (ev, yiyvuo-Ku) well 
known, easily recognised, Soph. Aj 
704. ^ Adv. -Tug. 

iEijyvoGTog, ov, 6, Eugnostus, mas^ 
pr. n., Arr. 

Evyofi<pog, ov, Eur. I. T. 1286, and 
EvyojLMpuTog, ov, (ev, yo[X(pou>) Opp., 
well-nailed ox fastened. 

EvyovdTog, ov, (ev, yovv) with good 
knees or joints. 

iEvyoviu, (3, to be fruitful, Theophi 
and 

Evyovia. ag, 7), fruitfulness, Pla? 
Rep. 546 A, Xen. Lac. 1, 6: from 

Evyovog, ov, (ev, yovrj) fruitful 
productive, Joseph. 

Evypafifiia, ag, 7), good, clear draw- 
ing, Ath. : from 

Evypa/u/uog, ov, (ev, ypaju/i7j)well 
drawn, accurately defined by lines, Luc: 
I °f graceful contour, Strab. 
I Evypd<j>r/g, Eg, (ev, ypd(pco 11.) wet 


ETAE 

vrttten, drawn or painted, Anth. — II. 
act writing or drawing well, lb. 

Evyvpog , ov, (ev, yvpdg) well-round- 
ed: -rrdAn, perh. twisting, Anth. 

Evyuviog, ov, (ev, yuvta) regular, 
Xen. Oec. 4, 21 : in Eur. Ion 1137, 
Dind. now reads evyuvia, ?). 

EvdatddAog, ov, (ev, datdaAog) 
beautifully wrought, vaog, Bacchyl. 21. 

EvSatpoviui, (J, f. -ijcu, (evdatfiuv) 
t<) be prosperous, ivell off. happy, Hdt. 

1, 170, Soph. Ant. 506, Eur., etc. 
ffence 

~Evdaifi6v7i/ua, aror, to, a piece of 
good fortune, Luc. 

EvSaipovla, ag, r/, (evSat/uuv) pros- 
perity, good fortune, H. Horn. 10, 5, 
Hdt., etc. : happiness, Hdt. 1, 5, 32, 
and freq. in Att. prose. 

EvdaLUOVL^u, (ei'daluov) to call, 
account happy, rtvd. Eur. Tro. 268, 
rtvd tlvoc, Soph. O. C. 144. 

Evdaipovinog, ?/, ov, of belonging 
to happiness, ra ei'6., Arist. Eth. N. : 
of persons, happy, Ar. Eccl. 1134, 
Plat., and Arist. — 2. esp. oi Evdaipo- 
vikoc, philosophers who make happi- 
ness the chief good, Diog. L. Adv. 
-Kuc, Ar. Pac. 856. 

Evdaijuoviapa, aroc, to, (evSat/j.o- 
Vl^ui) that which is thought to be a hap- 
piness, Ep. Plat. 354 C. 

EvSatpovLapog, ov, 6, (Evdaipovt- 
£p) a thinking happy, Arist. Eth. N. 
also= evSai/uovia. 

Evdai/uovLGTeov, verb. adj. from 
evdatpovi^o), one must think or call 
happy, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. -eog, ea, 
eov, to be called happy, Arr. 

EvdaifioavvT}, rjg, 7},= evdaijuovia, 
Archyt. ap. Stob. p. 13, 36, etc. 

Evdaifzuv, ov, gen. ovoc, with a 
good genius or destiny, hence fortunate, 
prosperous, blest, Lat. felix, tivoc, in 
respect of a thin?, Hes. Op. 824; ei'5. 
xai oAfiiog, Theogn. 1007 : like oa- 
Biog, well off, wealthy, Lat. beatus, 
Hdl. 1, 196 ; 5, 8, etc. : also of places, 
as ai 'kdfjvai /neyd/^ai te koi evdat- 
uovEg, Id. 8, 111 : freq. in Xen. An. — 

2, happy, Trag., Plat., etc. : to ev- 
6a:uov = EvSaipovla, Thuc. 2, 43. 
Adv. -fiovug, Eur. Or. 601, Ar. Plut. 
802, Plat., etc. The word is not in 
Horn., once only in Hes. 1. c. 

Evdaiptov, ovoc, 6. Eudaemon, a 
son of Aegyptus, Apollnd. 2, 1, 5. 

EvdaKpvTog, ov, (ev, daupvu) tear- 
ful, lamentable, Aesch. Cho. 181. — H. 
beautifid in tears, Philostr. 

EvdaKTvAog, ov, (ev, 6uktv?^oc) 
with beautiful fingers, Alciphr. 

tEvdapi'dag, a, 6, Eudamidas, a 
Spartan, brother of Phoebidas, Xen. 
Hell. 5,2,24. — 2. son of Archidamus, 
brother of Agis, Plut. — The name of 
two Spartan kings (23d and 30th of 
the Proclidae), Polyb. 4, 35, 13, Plut. 
Agis. 3. 

tE v 6 dfiiTTTCOC, ov, 6, Eudamippus, a 
friend of Theocritus, Theocr. 2, 77. 

\Ev5duog, ov, 6, Dor. form for masc. 
pr. n., Evdrjpog, Plut. Eum. 16. 

fEvddvEUog, ov, 6, Eudanemus, a 
nero honoured in Athens, Arr. An. 

3, 16, 8. 

Eiddvo, poet, lengthd. for evoo, 
Lyc. 

Eiia-dvog, ov, {ev, daTzuvn) of 
wicli expense, liberal, Arist. Virt. et 
Vit.— -II. of easy, i. e. moderate expense, 
Dion. H. [a] 

EvdeieAog, ov, (ev, diEAog, dijAog) 
jery dear, distinct, easily seen, exposed 
o th: eye, Horn, (onlv in Od.) usu. as 
pith, of Ithaca, Od. 2, 167; 9, 21, 
tc. : also of islands in genl. Od. 13, 
234 Drob. from the distinctness wb. 
564 


ETA1 

they have, as standing out of the sea, 
esp. of Ithaca with its high cliffs : so 
Pind. O. 1, 178, calls the hill of Cro- 
nos at Olympia, evSeleXov, far-seen : 
but in P. 4, 136, of the sea-port Iolcos, 
some take it unnecessarily as me- 
taph., like Lat. conspicuus, illustris, 
distinguished, far-famed. (Acc. to 
some Gramm. from 6eLA7], eventide, 
hence western, winch suits Ithaca, 
but not all islands, and certainly not 
Iolcos, which was on the east coast : 
Strabo takes it, when used of Asple- 
don, to mean on the western, sheltered 
side of a hill. The interpr. lying 
beautiful in the evening sun, is modern 
and untenable. Others derived it 
from ev and eiXij with 6 inserted, 
sunny, which is the sense approved by 
Buttm. Lexil. v. SeiAtj 7-9, derived 
however from del at/, open to the after- 
noons sun, and so it seems to be in 
Euphor. 54.) 

EvSeivog, r), 6v,= evdieLv6g, Evdiog, 
dub. 

EvSeLTrvla, ag, 7], a happy festival, 
dub. 1. in Harmod. ap. Ath. 479 D : 
from 

Evdsi-vog, ov, (ev, gelttvov) well 
entertained i of the manes, honoured 
with rich offerings, Aesch. Cho. 484. — 

11. dalreg, costly, luxurious feasts, Eur. 
Med. 200. 

Evdevdpog, ov, $v, devdpov) rich, 
abounding with fair trees, Pind. O. 8, 

12, etc., and Eur. 

tEvdspuqg, ovc, 6, Euderces, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 688, 11. 

Ei'dipfiuTog, (ev, Seppa) with good, 
stout hide. 

EvdtiprjTog, ov, (ev, dETpsu) well 
tanned, well suppled, Hipp. 

Ev6r]7.og, ov, (ev, 6?j?iog) clear, open, 
manifest, Hipp., Aesch. Pers. 1009, 
etc. : ev8. (eotl) ttoi&v, all may see 
him doine..., Ar. Ach. 1130, cf. 6f//iOg. 
Adv.^-og, Plut. 

iEvdnXog, ov, 6, Eudelus, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 

iEvdfjfiELog, a, ov, of Eudemus, Eu- 
demean, Arist. ; from sq. 3. 

iEvdrjpog, ov, 6, Eudemus, an Athe- 
nian punished with death for an of- 
fensive law proposed by him, Dem. 
743, 17. — 2. another, in favour with 
the people, Id. 1482, 6 '. — 3. a Peripa- 
tetic philosopher of Rhodes, a pupil 
of Aristotle, Strab. — Others in Diod. 
S., Plut., etc. ^ 

Evdia, ag, i], (evdTog) fair, clear, 
fine weather, Pind. 1. 7, 52 ; and in plur. 
opp. to ^e^o)v£C, Plat. Legg. 961 E. 
— 2. metaph. tranquillity, undisturbed 
prosperity, Pind. O. 1, 158, Xen. An. 
5, 8, 19; cf. evdiog. 

Ei'dtdddrog, ov,(ev, diaSaivo) easy 
to be passed, crossed, forded. Xen. Hell. 
4, 2, 11. 

EvdidSAnrog, ov,—sq., Chrysipp. 
ap. Plut.' 2, 1040 B. 

Ev8td3oAog, ov, (ev, 6ia8d?JM) 
exposed to calumny, easily misrepre- 
sented, Plat. Euthyphr. 3 B. Adv. 
-ug, Dem. 1406, 10. 

EvdidyvoGTog, ov, (ev, Siayiy- 
vuctku) easy to distinguish. 

EvSidyuyog, ov, (ev, diaycoyr/) 
gratifying, agreeable, Philo. — II. pass. 
gratified, [a] 

Evdid&pai, dep.,= ei'didu, Biog 
dca?i,EVTG) Tjavx'ici Evdta^opEvog, Plat. 
Ax. 370 D: rare in act. ev6lu^co. 

EvdtddsTog, ov, (ev, diaTidripLL) 
well arranged or disposed : hence kind, 
amiable. Adv. -rug, Joseph. 

EvdidQpv—Tog, ov, (ev, diaOpvTrru) 
bruised, crushed: contrite, Eccl. 

EvSiaiog or Evdialog, ov, 6, an open- 


ing in a ship's timbers, for the watfli 
to run off, a sink, drain, elsewh. %el 
papog. Hence metaph. of a clyster 
pipe, etc. 

Evd/'aipETog, ov, (ev, dtaipeu) wefl 
divided easy to be divided, Arist. Part, 
An. 

EvdiatTEpog, , ov, irr. comp. of 
evdiog, q. v. 

Ev6laiT7jTog, ov, (ev, diaiTuu) sasif 
of decision, Strab. 

EvdtatTog, ov, (ev, diaiTa) living 
moderately, temperate, Xen. Apol. 9. [i] 

Ev6taK?iacTog, ov, (ev, dian/idcj) 
easily broken. 

EvdiandpLOTog, ov, (ev, dtanoitifa} 
easy to be conveyed, transported. 

EvSiuKOTTog, ov, and EvdiuKOTrro^, 
ov, (ev, dtaKOTTTu) easy to cut through, 
both in Polyb. 

EvdLaKoapTjTog, ov, (ev, fiianoo 
peu) easy to be arranged, Polyb. 

EvdiuKptTog, ov, (ev, 6t.aK.pivu>) 
easy to distinguish. Adv. -Tug. 

EvSiuA/MKTog, ov, (ev, 6caA?.da 
00) easy to be reconciled, placable, Dion 
H. Adv. -Tug, Plut. 

Evdid?iVTog, ov, (ev, dta/ivu) easy 
to be dissolved, destroyed, etc, Arist. — 
II. easy to reconcile, Polyb. §LAia, 
Arist. Eth. N. 

iEi'didva^, aKTog, 6, (svSla, uvatj) 
king, ruler of the air, Luc. V. H. 1, 15 

EvStdvog, 7], 6v,= £v6iog, warm. 
and so a cloak is called (pdpuaKov 
avpuv, O. 9, 146, cf. Bockh ad P. 5, 
10. 

EvStdrrvEVQ-Tog, ov, (ev, diairvto) 
= sq., Theophr. 

Ei'did-voog, ov, contr. -rrvovg, ovi. 
(ev, 6ta~voi]) easy to blow through Oi 
to air. — 11. easy to evaporate, Arist 
Part. An. 

EvdtdpdpuTog, ov, (ev, diapdpou) 
well- jointed : compact, of style. 

Evdiup-aaTog, ov, (ev, dtap-dfe\ 
easily robbed or stolen. 

EvdtdcEtGTog, ov, (ev, diaascu', 
easily shaken : easily disproved. 

Ei'diuG-ajTog, ov, (ev, diaGTzau) 
easily torn asunder, wrenched open, 
Polyb. 

EvdidcpdapTog, ov,— sq., Plat. Legg. 
845 D. 

Evdtdgbdopog, ov, (ev, diagdEipu) 
easily destroyed or corrupted, Arist. 
Pol. ( 

EvdiagopEO), u, to be excellent, 
Geop. 

Ev5tacj6pr]Tog, ov, (ev, diaqjopsu) 
easily evaporated, passi?ig off at the 
pores. — II. act. easily perspiring, Medic 

EvSiuipvKTog, ov, (ev, diacpevyu) 
easy to be escaped. 

EvdidxvTog, ov, (ev, diaxEu) easy 
to be dissolved, Plut.; easy to digest, 
Arist. Probl. 1, 42. 

Evdtaxup7]Tog, ov, (ev, dtaxupecj) 
of meat, easy to digest and pass. 

EvSlulj, C), Ep. part. evSlouv, (ev- 
dtog) to be calm, warm, fine, esp. of air, 
sea and weather, no/ ~og, Ap. Rh. : oi 
persons, to enjoy such weather, etc., Id. 

EvdidatiTog, ov, y£V, diduGKu) de- 
cile, Diod. [i] 

EiSiEtvog, 7], ov, — Evdi.og, Plat 
Legg. 919 A : the form tv5ELvog 't 
dub. Adv. -viog, Hipp. 

EvdiE^odog, ov, (ev, dti^oSog) v<ith 
an easy exit, easy to go out of, Hipp. — 
II. . easily going out, Id. 

EvduTog, ov, (ev, du7}/ii) easui 
washed away, disappearing, Diosc. 

Evdirjyr/Tog, ov, (ev, diqyEopat., 
easy to tell, quoted from Isocr. 

EvdtKta, ag, (ev, dinr/) righteow 
dealing, in plur. evdiniag die'}£t* 
Od. 19, 111 , and so in Plut 


EYAO 

fEvdiKcg, cv, b, Eudicus, a Spartan, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 39.-2. an Athenian, 
son of Apemantus, Plat. Hipp. niin. 
rnit. — Others in Dem., etc. 

EvdlvrjTog, ov, (ev, diveu) easily 
turning or turned, Anth. [i] 

Evdlvog, 6v,=foreg. 

Evdiodog, ov, (ev, dloSoc) easy to 
ro through, open, loose, Arist. Probl. 

EvdioiKTjroc, ov, (ev, dioiKrJ) easy 
to be disposed of. 

Evdionrog, ov, (ev, diopdu, 6l6- 
■pojuai) easy to see through. 

EvdiopOtoToc, ov, (ev, 6iopd6u)easy 
to be remedied, healed, Hipp. 
. EvdiopiGTog, ov, (ev, dtopt^u) easy 
'o be defined, Arist. Anim. 

Evdiog, ov, (ev, Zevg, gen. A tog) 
:alm, Hue, clear, of air, weather, sea, 
stc, Theocr. 22, 22, Ap. Rh., etc. : 
aarm, Hipp. : of persons, cheerful. 
trr. comp. and superl. evdtecTepog, 
-ecrraroc, Hipp. 288, 48 : evScairepog, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 39. [*, except in Arat. 
Dios. 259.J 

iEydiog, ov, 6, Eudius, a Spartan 
ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 1 : mofe cor- 
rectly "Evdiog. 

EvSjur/rog, ov, (ev, defiu) well built 
or fashioned, of stone work, Horn., 
always in Ep. form evdju., except in 
Od. 20, 302. 

Evdotceo. cj, f. -770x7, and more freq. 
as dep., evSotceoiuai, (ev, Soneu) to be 
content, well pleased, to approve, ac- 
quiesce in a thing, tlv'l, Polyb. : also 
c. part, to be glad of doing, Id. : c. inf. 
to consent, determine to do, Id. — II. ev- 
Sotceofiai, as pass, to be agreeable, be 
approved of, Id. — III. impers. eiSoicei 
tl, it seems good, Lat. placet, Id. 
Hence 

EvSonrjaig, eog, 57, contentment, sat- 
isfaction, approval, Diod. : and 

Evdoicnrog, ov, welcome, well-pleas- 
ing, acceptable, Diog. L. 

Evdotita, ag, i],=ev66KT]cig, LXX., 
etc. 

Evdotci/Lieu, ti, f. -Tjou, to be ei'SoKi- 
uog, to be of good repute, be honoured, 
famous, popular, Theogn. 587, Hdt., 
and freq. in Att. : evS. ev tlvl, to be 
distinguished for a thing, Thuc. 2, 37 , 
so, LkL tlvl, Plat. Hipp. Maj.291 A; 
krcL TLVog, Dem. 1425, 5 : rrapd t£j 
BaoiTiei, to have influence with him, 
Hdt. 8, 87, cf. 88 ; 9, 20. Later also 
mmid., Diod. Hence 

Ev&OKip:r]GLg, eog, 7], a being of good 
-epute, credit, reputation, Plat. Rep. 35^ 
A, 363 A, in plur. [?] 

Evdoniuia, ag, 77, praise, estimation, 
credit, Plat. Phileb. 58 D. 

EvdoKLfxog, ov, (ev, doKi/nog) in good 
repute, admired, honoured, glorious, fa- 
mous, arpartd, Aesch. Pers. 857, 6d- 
varog, Eur. Heracl. 621 : evd. elg tl, 
irpog tl, Plat. Apol. 29 D, Legg. 878 
A. 

EvSoKOV/u.ivog, adv. part. pres. mid. 
from evdotceu, satisfactorily, c. dat., 
Polyb. 

Evdo/uog, ov, (ev, de/uo) well-built. 
tEvSo^eioc, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Eudoxus 2, Strab. p. 103. 

EvdoijeG), £>, to be evSo^og, to be in 
good repute, be thought well of, famous, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 16, etc. : and 

Evdo^'ia, ag, 77, good report, a good 
name, credit, honour, glory, Pind. P. 5, 
<>. N. 3, 70, and freq. in Att— 2. ap- 
proval, good-will, Plat. Menex. 238 D. 
— II. right judgment, opp., as subjec- 
tive, to the objective ertioTripn} (sci- 
entific knowledge), Plat. Meno 99 B. 

Evdogog, ov, (ev, doija) of good re- 
port, honoured, famous, glorioui Pind. 
V 12, 10, etc Thuc I, 84, etc. eeq 


ETEA 

evSo^oTarai, ships of best repute or 
character, 1 crack' ships, Hdt. 7, 99. — 
II. of good judgment, judicious. Adv. 
-£uc, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 287 E. 

iEvdotjog, ov, 6, Eudoxus, a philoso- 
pher of Cnidus, a pupil of Archytas, 
a celebrated astronomer and mathe- 
matician, Strab. : Diog. L., who men- 
tions others of the name. — 2. of Cyzi- 
cus, sent on a voyage around Africa, 
Strab. 

Ev5ov?.og, ov, (ev, dovTiog) good, 
kind to one's slaves, Achae. ap. Ath. 
267 D, Pherecr. Incert. 72. 

EvSpuKT/g. eg, (ev, SepKO/zai) sharp- 
sighted, Soph. Phil. 847. 

Eidpdveia and evSpdvia, ag, 77, 
boddy strength, health, etc., LXX. (ev- 
dpavyg is only found in Gramm. : the 
root is dpaivo.) 

EvdpojLLecj, (j, to be evdpojiog, to run 
well, be swift, Menand. ap. Stob. Ap- 
pend, t. 4, p. 13 Gaisf. 

Evdpofiia, ag, 7), (evSpofiog) swift- 
ness, Hipp. 

EvSpo/ulag, ov, 6, a good runner : of 
a fish, Eratosth. ap. Plut. 2, 981 D. 

EvSpofiog, ov, (ev, dpaueiv) running 
well, swift, Orph. 

tEvdpo/uog, ov, 0, Eudromus, a stoic 
philosopher, Diog. L. 

Evdpooog, ov, (ev, dpoaog) dewy, 
TiTjyal, Eur. I. A. 1517, tottoc, At. Av. 
245. ; 

EvSvvurog,ov, (ev,Svva/j.ai)mighty, 
Orph. \_v] 

EvdvgtoTTTjrog, ov, (ev, 6vgu~ecj) 
soon put out of countenance : hence eas- 
ily worked upon by entreaty, Plut. 
Adv. -rug. 

Ev8u, impf. rjvdov (but not in 
Horn.) : fut. evdrjau, to sleep, lie down 
to sleep, freq. in Horn. : c. acc. cognat, 
y?iv kvv vttvov evdeiv, Od. 8, 445, for 
which Soph. O. T. 65 has vttvcj ev- 
deiv : irapd xpvo-ea 'AQpodirri evdeiv, 
Od. 8, 337, 342; so, cvv bju?'j?UKi, 
Theogn. 1059 : also of the sleep of 
death, II. 14, 482, Soph. O. C. 621.— 
II. metaph. to rest, be still, odp' evdij- 
csi fiivog Bopeao, II. 5, 524 : and so 
freq. later of the hushing of storms, 
sorrows, etc., evderu rcovrog, Simon. 
7, 17 ; evdei nanov, Eur. Supp. 1148 : 
also to cease, eiidei ydpig, Pind. I. 7, 
23 (6, 17) : <j>prjv evoovaa, a mind at 
rest, or lisiless, in Soph. Fr. 563, cf. 
Valck Theocr. 2, 126, Schaf. Soph. 
O. C. 307, cf. Bpifa. In prose nadev- 
0*0 is more usu., though we find evdo 
in Plat. Svmp. 203 B, Xen. Cyn. 5, 
11. (The root is the same as that of 
lavu, doreo), viz. *du, drjui, avu, to 
breathe.) 

^Evdupn, rig, 77, Euddre, daughter of 
Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 360. 
—2. a Nereid, Id. 244. 

EvSuprjTog, ov, (ev, dopeojiai) 
abundantly, kindly given, Opp. 

Evdupog, ov, (ei, d&pov) liberal, 
generous, Opp. : in Horn, only as prop, 
n. : v. sq. 

tEvdupog, ov, 6, Eudorus, son of 
Mercury and Polymela, one of the 
leaders of the Myrmidons, II. 16, 
179. > 

Evedvog, ov, (ev, eavov) richly- 
robed, AvjirjTrjp, Mosch. 4, 75. 

Eveyperog, ov, (ei, eypo/uai, eyei- 
pu) easily awakened. 

Evedpog, ov, (ev, £6pa) firm, well- 
placed : with a beautiful seat, stately 
throne, Aesch. Theb. 96. — II. pass. 
good, convenient, easy to sit upon, e. g. 
L-mrog, Xen. Eq. 1, 12.- -III. in a right, 
lucky place : e. g. evedpog bpvig, a bird 
of augury appearing in a lucky quarter, 
Ael. Adv -qqq 


LTLM 

Evedeipog, ov, (ev, fdeioa) Cix*.lifd 
haired, Anacr. 80. 

Eveidrjg, eg, (ev, eldog) iuell-shap&. 
or formed, graceful, yvvrj, II. 3, 48, Oi 
female beauty, v. Eustath. ad 1. ; and 
so, Hes. Theog. 250, Hdt. 1, 32, Pind., 
etc. ; but also of men, Aesch. Pers 
324, Eur. Hel. 1540, Xen. Hell 5, 3, 9 

EveiKaarog, ov, (fv. eiad^ui) easy U. 
surmise or conjecture. 

EveiKTog, ov, (ev, eiKu) yielding, 
obedient. Adv. -rug. 

EveiXog, ov, (ei; eD^v) sunny, warm, 
Lat. apricus, irvoai, Eur. Phoen. 674. 

Evei/Liureu, u, to be well dressed., 
Arist. Rhet. Al. : from 

Evei/xdrog, ov, (ev, el/xa) well dress 

ed - 

Eveiuoveu, u,= eveiLiaTecj : from 
EveifiLdv, ov, gen. ovog,=evei/j.aTj!t 

Aesch. Pers. 181. 

Eveipog, ov, (ev, elpog) with or j 

good wool, Hipp., and Soph. Tr. 675 

where Elmsl. Heracl. 693 reads eve 

pov. 

Eveig l 3o?iog, ov, (ev, elgj3dA,?.w) easy 
of entrance, Strab. : exposed to invasion. 

EveKj3urog, ov, (ev, eKfta'ivu)) easy 
to get out of, Hipp. 

EveKKpirog, ov, (ev, enicpivo) oi 
food, easy to digest and pass, Xenocr. 

EvetcviTTTog, ov, (ev, eKVLTcru) easy 
to wash out, of a colour. 

EveKTT?MTog, ov, (ev, eKTT?ivvG))= 
foreg. — II. act. cleansing, scouring, 
purging, Hipp. 

EveKnvpcoTog, ov, (ev, eKizvpoo) 
easy to be burnt or warmed, Strab. [v] 

EveicpVTcrog, ov, (ei>, e/cpvTrro)) easy 
to be washed, cleansed. 

EveKreu, cj, to be of a good habit cf 
body, be in good case or health, Cebes, 
and Plut. : from 

EveKTrjg, ov, 6, (ev, e^w) of a good 
habit of body, healthy, Polyb., opp. to 
tcaxetcTTjg. 

Evearla, ag,r),— eve^'ia, Archyt. ap. 
Stob. p. 14, 17. 

EveKTLKog, 77, 6v,=eveKrr]g, a6fia- 
ra, Plat. Legg. 684 C. — 2. conducive 
to eve^ia, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -Kug. 

EveKTog, ov,=evetcT7jg, late. 

EveK(f>opog, ov, (ev, kn<pepcd) bring- 
ing forth timely births, Arist. H. A. — 
II. pass, easy to bring out or utter. 

Evelaiog, ov, (et, ela'ia) rich in 
olive trees. — 2. (ev, eXaiov) rich in oil, 
producing good oil. 

EvekeynTog, ov, (ev, fkeyx^ eai< y 
to be refuted, exposed, detected, Stallb 
Plat. Apol. 33 C. 

iEveWuv, ovrog, 6, Euelthon, a king 
of Salamis in Cyprus, Hdt. 4, 162. 

EveliKrog, ov, (ev, e^iaau) well 
rolled or rounded. 

EveTinrig, eg, (ev, eTiKog) with sore 
easy to heal, opp. to dvgeTiKTjg, Hipp. 

tEue/l7T7(5?7C, ov, 0, Euelpides, masc 
pr. n., in Ar. Av., formed from 

Eve?„7Tig, b, rj, neut. eveXm, gen 
idog, (ev, eTiTvlg) of good hope, hopeful, 
cheerful, eTTi deivolg, Thuc. 1, 70: C. 
acc. et inf. fut., ev. ae iaxvoeiv. Aesch. 
Pr. 509 ; c. inf., ev. auOyaeadai, Thuc 
6, 24 ; irpog tl, Plat. Apol. 41 C ; c. 
gen., Diod. — 2. causing hope, cheering, 
Dio C. — 3. well hoped of, the subject of 
hope or good expectations, Polyb. : neut., 
to evelm, good hope, Plut. Hence 

EveliuoTeu), u, to be of good hope. 

EvelTTiaTi, adv., hopefully. 

EveTnriOTia, ag, 77, hopefulness, cheer 
fulness, Polyb. 

EvejufidTog, ov, (e/uBaivu) easy of 
entrance, Hipp. 

EvefiBlriTog, ov, (ev, kfiBdllu) 
easy to put in, of setting bones, Hipp. 

Ev£Lu3o?,og, ov, (ei>, ejiddHu) «* 
565 


EYEII 

f ed to invasion, Arist. Poi.— jI.=. 
f* eg., Hipp. 

Lveixerog, ov, or evrjueTog, (ev, 
tt'iu) easily causing sickness, v. 1. in 
Hipp- , , 

'Rvep.rig, eg, (ev, e/xeu) vomiting 
readily, Hipp., Lob. Phryn. 706. 

EveinzTuaia, ag, 7, a proneness, lia- 
bility to a thing, Slob. Eel. 2, 182.— 
II. in rrfsdic. of illnesses to which peo- 
ple or 2 commonly liable, colds, etc., 
Diog. U : from 

E'tSCflKTUTOg, OV, (SV, E/J.7CLTTTU)) 

prone, subject <o,Gal. Adv.-rcjc,Diosc. 

EvevdoTog, ov, (ev, evdioujit) easily 
yielding, soft, Strab. 

Ei evrevKToc, ov, (ev, evTvyxdvu) 
&2sy to accost, affable. 

Evetjdyuyog, ov, (ev, e^dyu) easy 
of export, Strab. [a] 

Eve^dAeinTog, ov, (ei), e^uAel^u) 
easy to wipe or blot out, Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 53. [a] 

Eve^dvdAuTog, ov, (ev, k^ava'Aia- 
Ku) easy of consumption, of digestion, 
Hipp. \yS\ 

Eve^dTrd-r/Tog, ov. (ev, EtjaTraTuu) 
easily deceived, Plat. Rep. 409 A, Xen. 
Hipparch. 7, 15. [a] 

Eve^aiTTog, ov, (ev, e^drvTU II.) 
easily kindled or lighted, M. Anton. 

Eve^eAeyKTo^, ov, strengthd. for 
eUleynroc, Plat. Hipp.Maj. 293 D. 

Eve^eAlktoq, ov, (ev, e£e?daau) 
easy to roll out, disentangle. — II. act. 
skilful in unfolding a body of troops, 
Strab. 

iEve^eTaaToc, ov, (ev, e^eTu^u) easy 
to investigate, Arist. de An. 

Evetjia, ac, 7), (evenTTjg) a good hab- 
it of body, good state of health, full 
health, Hipp. : in genl. good condition, 
good stau, Suvfjg, Plut. : of a state or 
city, Xen. Lac. 8, 1. 

Eve^iXadTog, ov, (ev, e^LAdaKo/uai) 
vlacable. 

Eve^odog, ov, (ev, itjodog) easy to 
get out of, escape from, eanv ovk ei)., 
Aesch. Pers. 688. — II. act. easily es- 
caping, vdup, Arist. Probl. 

Eveitdyuyog, ov, (ev, endyu) easy 
to lead on, rrpog Ti, Polyb. [a] 

EvenaiadnTog, ov, (ev, erzataddvo- 
uat) easily feeling or perceiving ; sensi- 
tive, tender, Hipp. — II. pass, easily per- 
ceived. 

EveTraKoAovdrjTog, ov, (ev, e~aao- 
Aovdeu) easy to follow, of a train of ar- 
gument, Arist. Rhet. 

Everravopdurog, ov, (ev, eiravop- 
86u) easily corrected, Hipp. 

Everteta, ag, 7), (evernjg) beautiful 
-anguage or diction, eloquence, Plat. 
Phaedr. 267 C. — II.= evqjfiia, auspi- 
cious language, good wishes, etc., Soph. 
O. r 932. t 

EvercnpeaaTog, ov, (ev, enTjped^u) 
easily injured, exposed to harm or dam- 
age, Epict. 

Eveixrjg, eg, (ev, errog) well-speak- 
ing, eloquent, ynelodious, Quvt) ei)., Xen. 
Cyn. 13, 16. — 2. making eloquent, in- 
spiring, v6up, of Helicon, Anth. — II. 
pass. Aoyog eveTvijg, well-spoken, Hdt. 
5, 50, ubi al. evrreT^g, v. Schweigh. 
Adv. -irug, Dion. H. 

Eveiria, ag, 7), Ion. and poet, for 
eve-xeia, Hipp. 

EvcTTifiaTog, ov, (ev, eiupaivu) 
easily ascended, Ao(j)og, Strab. 

EvemfiAeTrTog, ov, (ev, enLpAeiru) 
easily seen, manifest. 

EvemfioAog, ov, (ev, eizifioAog) 
well-aiming, hitting the mark : hence 
shrewd. Adv. -Aug. 

EveTTtj3ovAevrcig, ov, (ev, enifiov- 
7i-evu} exposed to treachery or stratagem, 
Ken. Cyr. 8, 4, 3 
566 


EYEP 

EvenlyvuaTog, ov, or -yvurog, dv, 
(ei), enyiyvuGKu) easily known. 

EveirWerog, ov, (ev, InnTideuai) 
easy to be set upon, attacked, riv'i, Thuc. 
6, 34: in genl. exposed, Plat. Polit. 
306 A. Adv. -rog. 

EveTTiArjO-Tog, ov, (ev, eirrtiavduvo- 
fiat) forgetful. 

EveTTtAoyiGTog, cv, (ev, eiuAoyt&- 
uai) easily reckoned: easily inferred, 
Sext. Emp. 

EveTVifiiKTog, ov, (ev, ETUfiiyvviii) 
well-suited for traffic or intercourse ; ac- 
cessible, Strab. Adv. -rug. 

Even iGTpeTTTog, ov, (ev, enLarpe- 
(jxj) easily turned, erci 71, App. 

Eveiriarpotyog, ov,=foreg. 

EvercLTaKTog, ov, (ev, eixiTdaau) 
easily put in order, docile, Anth. 

EverrKpopia, ag, 7),= ev<popia II., an 
inclination, proneness : from 

Evenicpopog, ov, (ev, £7rt<j)epo/j.ai) 
easily carried towards a thing ; hence 
metaph. inclined, prone, eig or rcpog 
tl, esp. of authors who are fond of 
particular phrases, etc. Adv. -pug, 
Strab. 

Ei)einxetp7]Tog, ov, (ev, £KiX£LpEu) 
easy to be attacked : easy to be attempt- 
ed or achieved, easy. Adv. -rug. 

iEvspyaarog, ov, (ev, kpyd^ofiai) 
easily formed or moulded, npog Tl, 
Clem. Al. 

EvEpysaia, ag, 7), (evepyerr]g) well- 
doing, good conduct, op p. to nanoepyia, 
Od. 22, 374, Theogn. 548, etc.— II. a 
doing good to Others, a good deed, kind- 
ness, evepyeaiag uttotiveiv, Od. 22, 
235, cf. Hes. Th. 503 ; so, ektlveiv, 
Hdt. 3, 47 ; KaradeaOai evepyeaiav 
eg riva, Thuc. 1, 128 ; so too, ei). ttol- 
elv, Hdt., irpoecQai, Xen., Ttpogcpe- 
peiv, Plat. ; opp. to ei). dnoAaftelv, 
Isocr. 307 D. — 2. \\)r\$i(,£oBai nvi ev- 
epyeaiav, to vote him the title of evep- 
yerrjg, Wolf. Dem. 475, 11. 

tEvepyerat, uv, oi, Euergetae, i. e. 
the benefactors, an appell. given by 
Cyrus to the Ariaspae, Strab. 724. 

Evepyereu, u, f. -t)gu, to be an evep- 
yerrjg, to do well, do good, Soph. Phil. 
670 : esp. — II. to do good, shoiu kind- 
ness to one, c. acc. pers., Aesch. Eum. 
725, etc. ; also c. dupl. acc. pers. et 
rei, Plat. Rep. 345 A : hence in pas3., 
evepyeTeladaL TL, to have a kindness 
done one, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 3 ; also, 
evepyeTeladat eig xPV} iaTa i Plat. 
Symp. 184 B. Hence 

EvepyeT7]jua, aTog, to, a good deed, 
esp. a kindness, benefit, favour, rrpog 
TLva, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 2. 

EvepyeTrjg, ov, 6, a well-doer, esp. 
to others, a benefactor, Pind. P. 2, 43 : 
a title of honour of such persons as 
had done the state some service, flaai'A- 
eog, Hdt. 8, 85, ubi v. Valck. and 
Wessel. ; also c. dat., Id. 6, 30 ; evepy. 
dvaypd(j)£adai, Lys. 159, 38, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 506 C. — II. as adj. kind, benefi- 
cent, Find. O. 2, 171. 

EvepyeTTjTeov, verb, adj., from ev- 
epyereu, one must do good, show kind- 
ness to, TLvd, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 28. 

E.vepyeTrjTLKog, rj, ov, dub. 1. for sq. 

EvepyeTiKog, 7}, ov, (evepyeTyg) 
ready, disposed to do good, kind, charita- 
ble, Arist. Rhet. Adv. -icug. 

EvepyeTig, idog, fem. of ei)epyeT7jg, 
Eur.^ Alc^ 1058. 

Evepyrjg, eg, (ev, *epyu) well- 
wrought, well-made, in Horn. usu. epith. 
of ships in Od., and of chariots in Jl. : 
also of garments, Od. 13, 224 : of gold, 
finely, skilfully wrought, Od. 24, 274. 
— II. well-done^, hence in plur., evep- 
yia, good deeas, benefits, Od. 4, 695 ; 
22, 319.— III. act. will-doing, beneficial, 


EYZr 

post-Horn. — 2. working inaustnousti 

or skilfully. 

\Evepyidrjg, ov, 6, Euergides, masc 
pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 234. 

Evepyog, ov, (ev, *£pyu) doinggooa 
or well, upright, of women, Od. il 
434, etc., always in phrase, /cat fj n 
evepyog eijaiv. — II. pass, well-wrought^ 
well-tilled, yjj. — 2. easily wrought, eas$ 
to work in, of soft woods, Theophr. 

iEvspyog, ov, 6, Euergus, masc. pr 
n., Dem., 1139, sq. 

EvepsOiGTog, ov, (ev, epedi£u) easily 
excited, irritable. 

Evepia, ag, 'n, (evepog) fineness of 
wool,wooliness,¥\%X. (Com.) Hyperb. 5. 

Evepiog, ov, collat. form of evepog, 
rejected by the Gramm., Lob. Phryn. 
146. • 

EvepKeia, ag, h. a being well fenced, 
security, Plat. Legg. 778 C. 

Evepurjg, eg, (ev, epnog) well fenced, 
well protected, avArj, 11. 9, 472, Od. 21, 
389, etc. : shutting close, dvpai, Od. 17, 
267 (ubi al. evepyeeg) : later of cities 
and countries, well fenced or guarded. 
Aesch. Supp. 955, ^wpa. Plat. Legg 
760 E. — II. act. girding in, surround 
ing, of nets, Opp. Adv. -Kug, Plut. 

EveoKia, ag, 7/,= evepiceia. 

EvepKT7]g, ov, b, poet for evepye 
TTjg, Anth. 

EvepjiiEU, u, to be in luck : from 

Evepirqg, eg, (ev, 'Epfj.-/jg) favourtd 
by Hermes, (Mercury) the god of gOO<3 
luck, in luck, fortunate. Hence 

Evepjuia, ag, 7), good luck, Ael. 

Evepvrjg, eg, (ei), epvog) sprouting 
well, flourishing, Eur. I. T. 1100: oS 
men, etc., well-grown, Posidon. ap. 
Strab. 

Evepog, ov, of or with fine wool, Ait, 
collat. form of Ion. evetpog, Ar. Av. 
121, etc. 

iEveairepideg, uv, ai,='Ea7r£pic£c s 
HdL 4, 171. 

iEveairepiTat, uv, oi,—'EaTT£piTat, 
in Cyrenaica, Hdt. 4, 198 ; Thuc. 7, 
50. 

Eveariog, ov, {ei, iaTia) with beau~ 
tif'ul home or situation, of Delos, Call. 
Del. 325. 

EveaTU, ovg, 7), well-being, tranquil- 
ity, prosperity, Hdt. 1, 85, Aesch. Theb. 
187, Ag. 647, 929 : the forms evetu 
and eveTvg are very dub. (From ei 
and ei,ai, cf. eaTu, Dor. for ovoia, uei 
earu, djreaTu.) 

EveTvpia, ag, r), (ev, eroc) goodness 
of season, fruitfulness, abundance oi 
fruits of the earth, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 4 , 
Plat. Symp.. 188 A. 

EveTia, ag, ^,=foreg., Anth. 
iEveriuv, uvog, 6, Euetion, a com 
mander of the Athenians, Thuc. 7, 9 

EveTvg 7), dub. for evearu : perh 
eveaTvg, like uTreaTvg, Ion. for direa ■ 

TU. 

Evevperog, ov, (ev, evpioKu) eas$ 
to find, x&P a £V -i a place in which ti 
will be easy to find things, Xen. Oec 
8, 17, ubi al. e'vaipeTog.' 

Evefyodog, ov, (ei), £(f>odog) easy U 
come at, to reach, v. 1. Thuc. 6, 66. 

EvEiprjTog, ov, (ei), eipu) easily bail- 
ed : or easy of digestion, Theophr. 

Ei)C,r]Aia, ag, 7), a good, honest em*' 
lation, zeal, opp. to Kano&Aia, Plut . 
from 

Ev^rjAog, ov, (ev, CfiAog) emulous 1% 
good. — 2. enviable. Adv. -Aug, Anth. 

Ev£vyog, ov, Ep. ev^., (ev, (vyov) 
well or easily yoked: hence in Od. 13 
116: 17, 288, of a ship, well-joined 
well-built, or acc. to others, like evt\ 
peT/iog, well-benched. 

Ev&£, vyog, 0. 7), (ev, Cev^vuti.. 
well paired or matched A.nt'n 


ETHA 

Ev^cod, dg, i) Dor. 'for ev'uia, Pind. I 
P. 4, 233. 

Eiifwew, d>, to be EV^coog, to live well 
or happily, opp. to kciko&eg), M. An- 
ton. : hence 

Ev^uti, ag, i), happiness, a good state 
of life, Arist. Eth. N. 

Ev^uuov, ov, to, a plant, the seeds 
of which were used like our mustard, 
Brassica eruca, Theophr. Strictly 
neut. from 

Ev(up:og, ov, (ev, ^uiibg) making 
gzod broth or soup. 

Ev&vog, ov, Ep. sv^cjvog, (ev, &vtj) 
well-girdled, Horn, (only in 11., and H. 
Cer.) always as epith. of women, who 
are also called fiadv&voi, /caA/i£w- 
voi, PaQvuoX-xoL, from the ^cjvtj or 
lower girdle (v. sub voc.j ; cf. Muller 
Archaol. d. Kunst, § 339, 3.— II. later 
ot men, girt up for exercise, dressed for 
walking, active, Horace's alte praecinc- 
tus, Hdt. 1, 72, 104, and Att. : metaph. 
unincumbered, j3iog, Dio C. Adv. -vug, 
Alciphr. 

Ev^oog, ov, (ei, &r)) living well or 
long, Theophr. 

Ev&pog, ov, (ev, ^copbg) quite pure, 
unmixed, of wine, Eur. Ale. 757, and 
Comic, cf. Ath. 423 D, sq. ; irreg. 
compar. Ev^upearepog. 

Ev&GTog, ov, (ev, £d)vwfj,ai)=£v- 
favog. 

EvrijEvrig, kg, Ep. for Evysvrjg, II. 
II, 427 ; 23, 81. 

Evrjyeaia, ag, t), (ev, ?jykofj,aL) good, 
happy government, EvnyEGtrjg, Od. 
19, 114. 

Evvyopku, d), to speak well of, praise, 
Pind. I. 1, 73, in pass. : and 

Evrjyopla, ag, i), good words, praise, 
Call. Lav. Pall. 139 : from f 

Ewjyopog, ov, (ev, dyopevcS) speak- 
ing well or auspiciously, like £ixp?j/j.og, 
Eubul. Odyss. 1, unless it be there a 
n. pr. Adv. -pug. 

^KvTjyopog, ov, b, Euegorus, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 517, 24. 

EvTjdr/gEg, (ev, 7]dvg) very agreeable, 
opp. to urjdrig. 

EvTjBsia, f], Ion. evrjdLrj, goodness of 
disposition, guilelessness, simplicity : 
also in bad. sense, simplicity, silliness, 
Wess. Hdt. 3, 140, cf. Thuc. 3, 45 : 
from 

Ev//dr}g, Eg, (ev, 7]dog) good-hearted, 
kind, honest, simple-minded, guileless, 
Archil. 44, Plat. Rep. 349 B : to evt]- 
6Eg=Evr]d£La, Thuc. 3, 83 : in bad 
sense, simple, silly, Hdt. 1, 60 ; 2, 45, 
Thuc, etc. ; and as subst., a simple- 
ton, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 16, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. p. 132 : metaph. of wounds, ill- 
nesses, etc., mild, easily healed, Hipp. ; 
opp. to KdKoiidrig. Adv. -6d>c, Plat. 
Phaed. 100 D. Superl. -dkuTaTa, Eur. 
Andr. 625. 

Evrjdir], r/g, t), Ion. for EvfjdsLa. 

Evrjdc^ofj.at, as pass., to be or act 
like an evf/Orjg, be foolish, play the fool, 
irpbg dXXTjXovg, Plat. Rep. 336 C : to 
be merry, jest, Philostr. 

Ev7]0iKog, 7], ov, of, befitting, belong- 
ing to the Evrjdrjg, kind, mild, gentle, 
Plat. Charm. 175 C : silly, foolish, 
Arist. Phys. Ausc. Adv. -Kug, Ar. 
Nub. 1258. 

Evrjurig, Eg, (ev, lini]) well pointed, 
sharp, aix/J-V, II. 22, 319. 

EvrjKoiu), d), to be svTjKOog, be obedi- 
ent : hence 

EvrjKO'ta, ag, rj; obedience, Diod. 

EvTjKOog, ov, (ev, anon) hearing well, 
clear of hearing, Hipp. — II. hearing wil- 
lingly, listening, obedient, Arist. Eth. 
N. Adv. -cjc, evrjK. dianElodai irpog 
■ i. Polyb. 

EvzXdnaTog, D?r. evdXaK., ov, (eti, 


EYHN 

faanuTi]) with good, nimble spindle, 
spinning beautif ully, epith. of women, 
Theocr. 28, 22— II. with beautiful or 
good arrows, epith. of Diana, etc. [a] 
EvijXuTog, ov, (ev, kXavvo) easy to 
ride or drive over, tteSIov ev., a plain 
fit for cavalry operations, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
4, 16. 

Ev7/Xt^, tKOg, 6, 7], (ev, iftuKLa) of 
good growth ox figure, late . 

EvfjXiog, ov, Dor. EvdX., (ev, 7]Xiog) 
well sunned, sunny, Lat. apricus, Eur. 
Hipp. 129, Xen. Oec. 9, 4 ; jjfikpat., 
Ar. Ran. 242. — II. of persons, fond of 
the sun, fond of basking, Philostr. Adv. 
-log, with bright sunny weather, Aesch. 
Eum. 906. 

Evr/Xog, oi>,=foreg., dub. 1. for ev- 
etXog. 

Evi]fiEp£u, d), (EvrjjiEpog) to spend 
the day cheerfully, live happily from day 
to day, Soph. El. 653 : in genl. to be 
happy and prosperous, QrjftaLg Evnfiepel 
tu Tzpbg ge, your relations with Thebes 
are prosperous, Soph. O. C. 616 : to 
win, be successful in a thing, gain one's 
point, Aeschin. 36, 18 : also like vlkuv, 
c. acc e. g. Tpayudtav Evnjuepelv, to 
bring it out successfully, Ath. Hence 
Ev?]/J.£pi]/iia, aTOg, to, a prosperous 
event, success, Polyb. 

Ei)r]fj,£pLa, ag, t), fineness of the day, 
good weather, like evbia, Xen. Hell. 2, 
4, 2. — II. good times, health and happi- 
ness, health and wealth, Eur. El. 196 ; 
honour and glory, Pind. I. 1, 56 : from 
EvfjfXEpog, ov, (ev, 7/fJ.kpa) of, belong- 
ing to a good or lucky day, ev. (j>dog, a 
happy day, Soph. Aj. 709. — 2. enjoying 
a lucky day, cheerful, happy, rrpogcoTrov, 
Ar. A v. 1322, fiolpa, Plat. Tim. 71 D. 
— II. (ev, 7]p.epog) tame, gentle. 

fEv/jfj-Epog, ov, 6, Euhtmerus, an his- 
torian and poet of Sicily in the time 
of Ptolemy Lagus, Polyb. 34, 5, 9.— 
2. a grammarian of Cos, Ath. 658 C. 
— Others in Plut., etc. 
Evrjjii]g, kg,=£VEfi7jg, Hipp. 
EvrjjiovLa, ag, t), (ev, f/fiuv) skill in 
throwing or hitting. 

EvnvEjuta, ag, r), a fair wind, Luc. : 
from 

Evf/VE/uog, ov, (ev, uvE/uog) with fair 
wind, serene, calm, ixovtov X£V/J.a, Eur. 
Dan. 3. — 2. sheltered, peaceful, /3?iGGai, 
Soph. Aj. 198 ; Xi/lit/v, Eur. Andr. 749. 
\EvnvLvr), Tjg, t), (fern, patronym. 
from Evnvog ) daughter of Euenus, i. e. 
Marpessa, II. 9, 557 f [i] 

Evr/vtog, ov, (ev, ijvia) obedient to 
the rein, upfia, Emped. 343 : in genl. 
obedient, docile, Plat. Legg. 730 B : of 
a disease that easily yields to medicine, 
Hipp. Adv. -ug, Plat. Soph 217 C. 

\EvrjVLog, ov, b, Euenius, a soothsay- 
er of Apolionia, Hdt. 9, 92. 

Evnvopia, ag, r), (Evr/vop) manli- 
ness, manly virtue, Eur. H. F. 407 ; 
and Pind. O, 5, 21, in plur. 

iEvnvopcSrjg, ov Ep. ao, b, son of 
Euenor, i. e. Leiocritus, Od. 22, 294. 

iEvrjvog, ov, b, Euenus, son of Oce- 
anus and Tethys, god of the Euenus 
in Aetolia, Hes. Th. 345. — 2. son of 
Mars and Demonice, king of Aetolia, 
father of Marpessa, Apollod. 1, 7, 8, 
cf. II. 9, 557. — 3. son of Selapius, 
king of Lyrnessus, II. 2, 693. — 1. two 
Elegiac poets of Paros, Plat. Phaed. 
60 ; Phaedr. 267 A.— II. the Euenus, 
now Fidari, a river of Aetolia, the 
earlier Lycormas, Soph. Tr. 559 ; 
Strab. 327, 451 — 2. also a river of 
Mysia, Id. 612. 

EvrjWGTog, ov, and evjwvTog, ov, 
(ev , dvvo) easy to achieve. 

Evr/vup, opog, b, t), (ev, dvrjp) strict- 
ly manly : in Horn, only in Od. as 


ETOA 

epith. of wine and of aims, 4, C2S. 
13, 19, where some make it act.,gs't 
ing manhood, inspv.iting : acc. to otiv 
ers good for man, befitting the manly 
— 2. in Pind. of cities, etc., well man 
ned, abounding in brave men, like eiap 
dpog, O. 1, 37; 6, 136. 

\Evf/vup, opog c, Euenoi, an autocli 
thon, Plat". Criti. 113 D.~- 2. father c* 
the painter Parrhasius, Ath. 543 12 
— 3. a physician, Id. 46 D. 

Evn7TE%f}g, kg, (ev, TxeAojiaC, well of 
well disposed, ap. Hesych. Hence 

EvrjTttlia, ag, 7), c being well off 
prosperity, Call. Cer. 136. 

EvfjpdTog, ov, (ev, spafiai) much 
loved, lovely, Pind. O. 5, 21 ; 6, 165: 
EvipaTog, is not used. 

iEiinpEidr/g, ov, b, son of Eueres,i e 
Tiresias, Theocr. 24, 70. 

EvrjpET/xog, ov, (ev, EOETpbg) well 
fitted to the oar, GKaXfj.bg, Aesch. Pers. 
376: well-rowed, tyXutu, Soph. O. C 
716: vavg, Eur. Jon 1160. 

Evrjpng, Eg, (ev, *dpu) well fitted or 
put together, Horn, (only in Od.) al 
ways epith. of kpET/ibv, and kpETfid, 
well poised, easy to handle. — II. (as il 
from £pkG<jO))=£v?'jpETfiog, convenient 
for rowing : but prob. only Gramm. : 
for the other signf. suits in all places, 
cf. EVEpyrjg, and. sv&yog. 

^Evrjpng, ovg, b, Eulres, son of Her 
cules and Parthenope, Apollod. 2, 7. 
—2. son of Pterelaus, Id. 2, 4, 5.-3. 
father of Tiresias, Id. 3, 6, 7. 

EvrjpoTog, ov, (ev, upbu) easy to till 
or cultivate. 

EvrjpvTog, ov, (ev, upvu) easy to draw 
out, vbup, H. Horn. Cer. 106. 

EmjTpiog, ov, (ev,t)tplov) with good 
or fine thread, finely woven, dlKTVOV £V 
i]Tpia, Aesch. Fr. 42. 

Evrj^EVTjg, eg, (ev, d<ptvog) wealthy 
v. 1. II. 23, 81, for Evnyevrjg, cf. /6u?70e 
vrjg. 

Ev?ixVC> £f>(£V, Tjxog) well-sounding 
tuneful, Pind. P. 2, 25. ; 

Evrix^Tog, ov, (ev, t)xeu)— foreg 
Eur. Ion 884 : loud, Id. Hi p. 1272. 

Ev^oc, ov,=£V7jxV£> Ath. 

EvddXufiog, ov, (ev, OdXaiiog) b. eas- 
ing wedlock, Nonn. [a] 

EvddXaoaog, ov, (ev, OdXaGoa) 
prosperously placed by the sea, prosper- 
ous by sea, Soph. O. C. 711. — II. ol 
one who is a good sailor, can stand a 
voyage, Alciphr. [6u] 

EvddXsia, ag, ?>, (EvdaXfjg) the bloom, 
flower of a thing, Evdaifioviag, Archyt. 
ap. Stob. p. 13, 38. [a] 

Evdakku), d>, to bloom, flourish, Nic. 
ap. Ath. 683 C : metaph. to flourish, 
prosper : from 

Ev6d?>7]g, kg, (ev, OdXXo, ddXog) 
growing well, flourishing, Aesch. Fr 
290 ; and so metaph., in Anth. Cf. 

sq ' 

Evdukr)g, eg, Dor. for Evdr)Xf)g, q. 
v. : on the quantity of this and th* 1 
foreg. v. Seidl. Eur. Tro. 221, Jac. A. 
P. p 508, 528. 

EvQaXmjg, ig, (ev, ddXiTu) warming 
well, genial, Q. Sm. 

EvduvdGta, ag, 7), an easy, happy 
death, Philo : and 

EvddvaTEG), u, to die well and happi- 
ly, Polyb. : from 

EvddvaTog, ov, (ev, Odvarog) dying 
well, i. e. easily or happily : ev6. ddva- 
Tog—Evdavaaia, Menand. p. 10. Adt . 
-roc -Cratin. Incert. 106. [6a] 

EvddpGELa, ag, 7), (EvdapGTjg) good 
courage, App. 

EvdapGEO, d>, to be of good courage, 
Aesch. Theb. 34, etc. : from 

EvdapGTjg, eg, (ev, lapoog) of goot 
courage, H. Horn. 7, 9. -a. safe, opp 


EYOH 

iC' ieivdg, X ^n. Hipparch. 4, 11. Adv. 
c«.V, Arist. Eth. N. 
^Evdapola, ag, 7),= svddpo£La,¥\a\,. 
Delta. 412 A. 

Evfoarof, ov, (ev, dsdojiaC) easy to 
be seen. 

Ei'dua, ij, v . svdvg. 

EvdsvELa, ac, r), Att. for the Ion. 
md Hellen. evdtjveta : from 

Evdsvscj, u, Att. for the Ion. and 
Hellen. tvOrjveu, to be lucky, prosper, 
Hourish, Aesch. Eum. 895, 908, 944 : 
f.vm 

Evdsvr)g, :r;, Att. for the Ion. and 
Heller:, iib/jVTjc, cf. Lob. Phryn. 465, 

Evdtvia, ag, 7},=evdeveia. 

EvdspdnEVTog, ov, (ev., dspaiTEVLo) 
easily healed, remedied. — II. easily won 
by kindness or attention, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
Z, 10. [«] 

EvdipLGTog, ov, (ev, dep'i&) easily 
mourn: to svd.,a kind of balsam, Diosc. 

Evdspfiavrog, ov, (si), deppaivo) ) 
easily warmed, Theophr. 

Evdspjuog, ov, (ev, depjuog) very 
warm, dub. in Hipp. 

Evdspog , ov, (si), dspog) pleasant in 
summer, sunny. 

Evdsaia, ag, t), good condition, habit 
of body, Hipp. : from 

EvdsTsco, £>, (evde~og) to be well ar- 
ranged, in good order, convenient, The- 
ophr. : to be provided with, abound in, 
tlvl, Id. — 2. transit, to set in order, ar- 
range well, Luc. Hence 

EvdETTjOig, sog, rj, good arrange- 
ment, situation. 

KvOetl^O), (EvdETog) to set in order, 
arrange orderly, Hes. Th. 541. 

iEvdETLcov ovog, b, Euthetion, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 1356, 15. 

Evderog, ov, (ev, rcdrjfj.t) well ar- 
ranged, conveniently placed, Hipp : easi- 
ly stowed, Gtrodog, Aesch. Ag. 444 : 
well fitted, convenient for ivear or use, 
Aesch. Theb. 642, Fr. 238. Adv. 
rug , Diod. 

Evdsd>pr]Tog, ov, (si), dscopscj) easily 
seen, Arist. H. A. : easy to perceive, Id. 
Rhet. 

Evdsog , adv. from svdvg. 

Evdijyfjg, sg,= £vdr]KTog. — II. act., 
sharpening well, Anth. 

EvdrjKTog, ov, (ev, drp/to) well sharp- 
ened, sharp, keen, Lyc. 

Evdrjliu, to, (Evdr]?irjg) to suckle, 
nourish; in pass, to be suckled, fatted 
up, xotpog, Aesch. Fr. 309. Hence 

~Ev0rj?,r//2G)v, ov, gen. ovog, well 
suckled, fed well on milk, fioGXOg, Leon. 
Tar. : rare form for sq. 

EvdrjTifjg, Eg, Dor. -ddXr/g, Eg, (ev, 
dnXrj) well suckled : in genl. well fed, 
plump ; metaph. thriving, prosperous, 
Pind. P. 9, 128, in Dor. form, Eur. 
Tro. 217, Ar. Av. 1062. 

EvdrjTiog, ov, (ev, difkij) with dis- 
tended udder, Eur. I. A. 580. 

Evdrjfiovsco, to, and in mid. Evdnjuo- 
vzofiai, (evO/j/llcov) to set or keep in or- 
ier, Plat. Legg. 758 B. 

Evdrjjuoavvr], r/g, 7), good order, good 
management, Hes. Op. 469 : a habit of 
good order, tidiness, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 7 : 
from 

Evdr/jucov, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, tlOt]- 
UL) well arranged, compact, neat, of an- 
imals, Arist. H. A. — II. act. orderly, 
setting things in order, d/ntoal dtofidrtov 
evd., Aesch. Cho. 84. 

Evdrjveta, ag, r), (Evdrjvrjg) a flour- 
ishing state, health, plenty, etc. — II. 
cheapness, wealth. 

Evdi]v':to, to, to be well off, flourish, 
prosper, Lat. florere, vigere, of a coun- 
try, Hdt. 2, 91, 124 ; and so in aor. 
uass. ivdrjvrjdnv, Id, 1, 66 ; of animals. 
568 


ETOT 

Hipp., and Arist. Pol. ; ot trees, The- 
ophr., etc. : ev6. tlvl, to abound in a 
aing, Arist. Gen. An., like Lat. 
abundare. Thorn. M. prefers the form 
evOeveo, q. v. (Perh. best derived, 
like TLdfjvr], from drfkr) : others from 
odivog, as if evcOeveo) : others from 
dito, Tcdij/ii.) 

Evdrjvrjg, sg, in good case, flourishing. 
Hence 

Yjvdrtvia, ag,fj,= evdfjveLa, esp. rev- 
enue, wealth, Arist. 

Evdr]^, 7]yor, 6, r), (ev, dfiyto)=ev- 
drjKTog, A. B. 

EvdirjpuToc, ov, (ev, dnparog) easily 
taken, caught or won, Aesch. Supp. 86 ; 
evd. vtb 1 ydovtov, Arist. Eth. N. 

EvdrjpevTog, ov, (ev, drjpevto) v. 1. 
for foreg., Opp. 

Evdrjpia, ag, : q, a good catch ox prey, 
successful hunting, fishing, etc., Ael. : 
from 

Evdrjpog', ov, (ev, dtjpa) lucky in 
hunting, etc., Eur. Bacch. 1253: ay pa, 
KuXajuoi, Anth. — II. (ev, drjp) abound- 
ing in game, good for hunting, opog, 
Strab. 

iEvdrjpog, ov, 6, Eutherus, an Athe- 
nian, a friend of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 
2, 8. 

Evdrjg, Alex, for evdvg, LXX. 

Evdrjaavpog, ov, (ev, 6?/cravp6g)well 
stored up, prfAous, Anth. 

iEvdiag, ov, 6, Euthias, masc. pr. n., 
Ath., etc. 

EvOtKog, f], ov, (evdvg) straight, k'l- 
VT\Gtg, Sext. Emp. 

EvdLKTog, ov, (ev, dlyto) easily touch- 
ed. — II. act. easily touching, hitting, stri- 
king accurately, Philo : hence sharp, 
clever, quick, of a bird, Arist. H. A. : 
witty, Polyb. Adv. -rtog. Hence 

EvdL^ia, ag, 7), expertness, cleverness, 
Philo. 

XEvdLTTTrog, ov, b, Euthippus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. 

EvdTiaoTog, ov, (ev, dXdto) easily 
broken, Arist. Meteor. 

Evdv7]OL[jLog,ov,=£vdavaTog, Aesch. 
Ag. 1293. 

EvdoLvog, ov, (ev, doivrf) eating 
hugely, epith. of Hercules, Plut. — II. 
e vd. yepag, a rich, offering, cf. evSeltt- 
vog, Aesch. Cho. 257. 

EvdopvftrjTog, ov, (ev, dopvBsto) easi- 
ly conf used, frightened by tumult, Plut. 

m „ 

EvdpavGTog, ov, (ev, dpavco) easily 
broken, Plut. 

EvdptyKog, ov, (ev, dpLynog) well 
coped or corniced, Eur. Hel. 70. 

Evdpt^, Tpixog, 6, 7), (ev, dpi!;) with 
beautiful hair, in II. always of horses, 
fine-coated or with flowing mane, and in 
Ep. form evTpLxag IrciTovg, 23, 13, 
301, 351. — II. made of good stout hair, 
of a fishing line, Anth. 

Evdpovog, ov, Ep. hvdp., (ev, dpo- 
vog) fair-seated, with a beautiful seat or 
throne, in Horn, always in Ep. form, 
as epith. of 'Hwf, II. 8, 561, Od. 6, 48, 
etc. 

Evdpoog, ov, (ev, dpoog) sweetly or 
loud sounding, Opp., and Anth. 

EvdpvTzrog, ov, (ev, dpvTTTCj) easily 
broken or crumbled, jtJ, Strab. : in 
genl. easily divided,drjp, Arist. de Anim. 
— II. like Lat. fractus, dissolutus, ener- 
vated. 

Evdv, neut. as adv. from Evdvg, q. v. 

EvdvfSoAEO), co, to throw, send right 
forward, Plut. — II. intrans. to dart, go 
right forward, Id. ; and 

EvdvfSolia, ag, 7), a straight, direct 
throw, aim, Plut. : from 

EvdvBdXog, ov, (svdvg, f3d%?.co) 
throwing straight at, kitting: ovoua Evd., 
the exact name. Philo. Adv. .t a>f, Id. 


EY91 

EudvyTiuaaog, ov, Att -Ticg, (t> 
dvg, y?i£)ooa) straight forward speak- 
ing, honest of tongue, Pind P. 2, 1 57. 

Evdvypa/ifiog, ov, (svdvg, yfti/xjur}) 
rectilinear, Arist. Coel. 

^Evdvdrjfiog, ov, 6, Eu\.\ydemus, a 
leader of the Athenians, ia the Pe 
loponnesian war, Thuc. 5, 19. — 2 
of Chios, a Sophist, who taugrht in 
Athens, Plat. Crat. 386 D.— 3. son oi 
Cephalus of Syracuse, brother of th*? 
orator Lysias, Id. Rep. 1. — 4. 6 Ka 
Xog, son of Diocles, a pupil of Socra 
tes, Id. Conv. 122 B.— 5. of Phlya,sen 
on an embassy to Philip at Elatea, 
Dem. 282, 22. Name of several Ath ?- 
nian archons, Diod. S., Ath. — Otheis 
in Dem. 567, 26; Strab., etc. 

Evdvd'LKaLog, ov, prob. 1. in Aesch 
Eum. 312 for Evdi^LKog, strictly, se 
verely just. 

\EvQv8lkt], rig, 7), Euthydice, daugh- 
ter of Miltiades, Diod. S. 20, 14 : in 
Plut. EvpvdUrj. 

EvdvdlKLa, ag, 7/, an open, lirect 
trial, without evasion or quibble, eiidvdL- 
Klav ELgLEvaL, Dem. 908, 7; EvOvdiKia 
ELgLsvai, Id. 1103, 11, or EigeTidslv, 
Isae. 60, 32, to bring the cause to a 
fair issue, of a defendant who availed 
himself of no legal objections or hin- 
drances, such as rzapaypafyaL, 61c, 
juapTvpiaL, etc. : from 

Evovdlnog, ov, (Evdig, 6lkt)) deci 
ding, judging strictly : in genl. just, 
Aesch. Ag. 761, cf. also EvdvdinaLog. 

tEvdvdLKOg, ov, 6, Euthydicus, a 
physician, Dem. 1018, 10. — 2. a citizen 
of Chalcis, Luc. 

EvdvdpojUEO, 'Z\ to run straight, esp, 
of ships, to sail in 2 straight cours* 
Philo, and N. T. : from 

Evdvdpojiog, ov, (svdvg, doafiEiv, 
Spdjuog) in a straight course, Strab. 

EvdvsvTspog, ov, (svdvg, ivrepov) 
with a straight intestine^ Arist. H. A. 

EvdvEnsta, ag, r), straightforward 
speaking, truthfulness : from 

EvdvsTTTjg, Eg, (svdvg, STrog, e'ltteXv, 
straightforward, honest in speech. 

EvdvsTTia, ag, r},—svdvE7TEta. 

Evdvspyrjg, sg, (svdvg, *tpyco) accu- 
rately wrought, Luc. 

Evdvddvdrog, ov, (svdvg, ddvarog) 
suddenly killing, mortal, TT?i7]y7j, Plut 
[a] 

Evdvdpt^, rplxog, b, r), (svdvg, dpi^) 
with straight sleek hair, Arist. Gen. An. 

EvdvKavTiog, ov, (svdvg, navlog) 
straight-stalked,Tlieoj)hr. 

tEvdvK/tTjg, sovg, 6, Euthycles, a 
Spartan envoy to the king of Persia, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 33.-2. an Athenian 
archon 01. 110, 2, Dem. 266, 16.— 3. 
an Athenian for whom Demosthenes 
wrote the oration against Aristocra- 
tes, Dem. 622, 27— Others of this 
name in Thuc. 1, 46 ; 3, 140, etc. 

t EvdvKpuTTjg, ovg, b, Euthycrales, an 
Olynthian, who betrayed his native 
city to Philip of Macedon, Dem. 99, 
22 ; 426, 2 ; v. Thirlw. 5, p. 316. • 
Others in Isae., Arist., etc. 

lEvdvKpLTog, ov, b, Euthycritus, a 
native of Plataea, Lys. 167, 2. — 2. an 
Athen ian archon, Diod. S. 

Evdv?i7]7TTog, ov, (svdvg, la/j.3dvai) 
easy to get at, to procure. 

Evdv/.oyia, ag, 7), = svdvs^ELa 
from 

Evdv?i6yog, ov, (evdvg, Xsyu)=ei 
dosrrrjg. 

EvdvfidxECo,to, to fight boldly: froa» 
Evdvfidxrig, ov, 6, (svdvg, fidxojua^\ 
fighting straightforward, i. e. unflinching 
'resolute, Pind. O. 7, 27. [a] Hence 
Evdv/Lidxla, ag, 7), an open, fairfiehi 
Plut. 


EY61 


ET9T 


ET0T 


Evdv/uaxog , ov, == evdvfi&XTjg, Si- 
mon. 21. [a] 

tEvdvfidxog, ov, b, Euthymachus, 
Tiasc. pr. n., Dem. 1083, 4. 

^Evdvjxevrjg, ovg, 6, Euthymenes, an 
Aeginetan, celebrated by Pindar, N. 
5, 75. — 2. an Athenian archon 01. 
35, 4, Diod. S. — Others in Paus., 
etc. 

Eidvjueu, u, to be evdvfiog, to be of 
good cheer, enjoy one's self, Eur. Cycl. 
53C —II. trans, to make cheerful, cheer, 
Aesch. Fr. 266: hence again evdv/ue- 
ofiai, as pass, in signf. L, Xen. Hell. 
7, 4, 36, knt tivl, Cyr. 4, 1, 19. 
Hence 

EvdvfiTjTeov, verb, adj., one must 
make merry, be cheerful, Xen. 

Ei'dv/xia, ag, 7], cheerfulness, joy, 
festivity, Pind. I. 1, 88 and Xen. ; also 
in plur., Pind. O. 2, 63. 

Evdvpiog, ov, (ev, dvfibg) well-mind- 
td, well-disposed, kind, Od. 14, 63. — II. 
USU. of good cheer, cheerful, Pind. 0.5, 
ui, and Xen. — 2. of horses, spirited, 
Xen. Eq. 11, 12. — 3. of things, agree- 
able, Aesch. Supp. 959. Adv. -fiug 
with good cheer, cheerfully, Batr. 159, 
Aesch. Ag. 1592 : Compar. -orepov, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 27 : Superl., -orara, 
lb. 3, 3, 12. 

iEvdv/nog, ov, 6, Euthymus, a cele- 
brated boxer of Loch, in Italy, Strab. 
?.55. 

Evdvva, or evdvvri, t]c, t), v. sub 
fin., (evdvvu) usu. in plur., a judicial 
investigation, inquiry, esp. at Athens, 
a scrutiny or passing of accounts, audit, 
Ar. Eq. 825, Plat., and Oratt. : evdv- 
vai TTjg TrpeGftdac, etc., an account of 
one's embassage, etc., Dem. 367, 2 : 
ei'dvvag drraiTelv, to call for one's 
&:counts, call one to account ; opp. to 
ivdvvag dibbvai, vrrexeiv, to give 
them in, submit to a scrutiny, Ar. 
Pac. 1187, Lys. 183, 21: evdvvag 
bfy'Aeiv, to be bound to do so, Lys. 1 18, 
25 ; but also, to be found guilty of 
tnalversation, Aeschin. 55, 17. Cf. 
Bockh. P. E. 1, 254— II. correction, 
chastisement, Plat. Prot. 326 E.— Ev- 
tivvq, has been supposed to be only a 
iatfe form, and evdvva that of true 
Att. Greek, so that the plur. should 
be evdvvai : but Gottling ad Arist. 
Pol. p. 359 rejects evdvva, as contra- 
ry to analogy, quoting Phryn. 23, and 
Ruhnk. Tim. on u/xvva. 

Evdvvog, ov, b, an investigator, scru- 
tineer, auditor, who examined and 
passed the accounts of magistrates, 
etc. : at Athens there were ten : on 
them and the loyioTai, v. Bockh. P. 
E. 1, 254, sqq. — II. in genl. a correct- 
or, chastiser, like evdvvTijp, Aesch. 
Pers. 828, Emm 273. 
i Evdvvog, ov, 6, Euthynus, father of 
Hermolycus, Hdt. 9, 105.— 2. an ath- 
lete, Dem. 537, 14, v. 1. Evdvpiog.— 
Others in Ath., Arist., etc. 
iEv&vvovg, ov, b, Eythynous, an 
Athenian against whom Isocrates 
wrote an oration. — Others in Plut., 
«tc. 

Evdvvaig, eug, t), ( evdvvu ) a 
straightening, opp. to Kd/ntpig, Arist. 
Meteor. 

Ev6vvr?]p, rjpog, 6, and evdvvTrjg, 
ov, b, (evdvvu) a director, guide, ruler, 
corrector, judge, v/3piog evdvvrrjp, a 
chastiser of violence, Theogn. 40. — 2. 
v$p.=evdvvog, signf. I., Plat. Legg. 
945 A. — II. as adj., evdvvTTjp ola^, the 
guiding rudder, Aesch. Supp. 717. 

EvQvvTTjpia, ac, r), the part of a ship, 
wherein the rudder ivas fixed, Eur. I. T. 
: strictly fam. from 

Fjvdvvrqpio c, ov, making straight: 


hence directing, ruling, GKfjTTToov, 
Aesch. Pers. 764 : from 

Evdwrrjc, ov, b,=^ev6vvTrjp, Plat. 
Legg. 945 B. 

EvdvvTiK.bg, t), 6v,—evQvvTi)pioq, 
Arist. Pol. 

Evdvvrbg, 7], bv, drawn straight, 
Arist. Meteor. : from 

Evdvvu, fut. -vvu, (evdvg)— ibe Ho- 
meric idvvu, to lead or guide straight, 
as a horse by the bit, etc., Aesch. Pr. 
287, etc. : evd. r)vlac, Ar. Av. 1738 ; 
to steer straight, dbpv, the bark, Eur. 
Cycl. 15 ; irMrav, Hec. 39.-2. to di- 
rect, govern, Soph. Ant. 178, Eur. Hec. 

9. — 3. to keep straight, preserve, d?l(3ov, 
Pind. P. 1, 88 ; so, evd. oipov, to send 
a straight fair wind, Id. O. 13, 38.— II. 
to make or put straight, as a bent piece 
of wood, Plat. Prot. 325 D.— 2. me- 
taph., evd. dinar CKolidg, to make 
crooked judgments straight, Solon 
15, 36 ; and so ei>d. dinag laoig, Pind. 
P. 4, 273.— III. esp. at Athens, to call 
to account, scrutinise the accounts, (ev- 
dvvai) of a magistrate, Plat. Polit. 
299 A : hence in pass, to be called to 
account, and so to be corrected, tivoc, 
for a thing, Thuc. 1, 95. — 2. intrans. 
to serve as evdvvog, Plat. Legg. 946 C. 

Evdvoveipia, ag, r), a clear, distinct 
dream, Arist. Insomn. : from 

Evdvbveipog, ov, (evdvg, oveipog) 
clearly, distinctly dreaming, Arist. 

Evdvirloeu, u, (evdvrrXoog) to sail 
straight, eizL Ti, Strab. Hence 

EvdvTxXoia, ag, r), a straight 
Strab. 

EvdvirAoida, ag, ?), (evdvg, irle/cu, 
ttTiokt}) straight weaving, eve?iness of 
texture, Plat. Polit. 283 A. 

EvdvTiTioog, ov, contr. -rvTiovg, ovv, 
(evdvg, irXeu) sailing straight. 

EvdvTvvoog, ov, contr. -irvovg, ovv, 
(evdvg, Tzveu) straight blowing, Pind. 
N. 7, 42.— II. breathing freely, Hipp. 

EvdvTrojUTtTjg, eg,=zsq. 

EvdvnojiTiOg, ov, (evdvg, rrepiTTu) 
guiding straight, Pind. N. 2, 10. 

EvdvTropecj, u, (evdvrropog) to go 
straight forward, -norfiog evdvrropuv, 
xmswerving, inflexible fate, Aesch. Ag. 
1005 : c. acc. cognato, evd. 656v, 
dpbjiov, to go a straight course, Pind. 
O. 7, 167, I. 5, 76. 

Evdvrcopia, ag, t), straightness of 
course, progress in a straight line, Plat. 
Legg. 747 A : from 

EvdvTcopog, ov, (evdvg, Tropevo/xai) 
going straight, Theophr. : metaph. 
straight forward, honest, ijdog, Plat. 
Legg. 775 D. Adv. -pug. 

Evdvpfrrj/Lioveu, u, to speak plainly, 
or to speak off-hand, Plut. 

Evdv^7]fioa vvtj, rjg, r), the character 
or language of the evdvpp?jfiuv, open- 
ness, plainness of speech, Sext. Emp. : 
from 

Evdvp'p'rjfiov, ov, (evdvg. p"r}fj.a) plain 
of speech, honest. Adv. -juovug, Clem. 
Al. 

Evdvpp'i&g, ov, (evdvg, fii^a) straight- 
rooted, Theophr. 

Evdvfap'lv, Ivog, b, rj, (evdvg, /6/c) 
straight-nosed. 

Evdvpaog, ov, (ev, dvpaog) with 
beautifxd thyrsus, Eur. Bacch. 1158. 

ET'GT'iS, evOeia, evdv,= the older 
and Ion. form Idvg (as always in II., 
Od., and Hdt.), adj., straight, direct, 
whether perpendicular or horizontal, 
opp. to cno?a6g or fca/iirvlog, Plat. : 
evd. Tcloog, Pind. O. 6, 177.— 2. in 
moral sense, straight-forward, open, 
honest, fir/rpai, Tyrt. 8, diKrj, Pind. N. 

10, 22, cf. evdvvu II. 2 ; 6 evdvg 16- 
yog, Eur. Hipp. 492. — 3. in adverb, 
usages, etc To eidv She" new, to look 


straight forward, Xen. Eq. , 17: aim 
tov eiideog Xeyetv, to speak straight 
out, Valck. Hipp. 491, e/c tov cvdeog, 
at once, immediately, hastily ,'Y\\XXC. 1, 34, 
etc. : hence unconditionally, in short: SO 
too, air' eidelag (sc. 66ov) Plut. Fab. 3 
also, TTjv evdelav, Eur. Med. 384. — II 
as adv. evdvg&nd evdv,of place, stra ; zbf 
to, Hv/tovde, eg UvXov, H. Horn. 
Merc. 342, 355 ; so lire totvov, Xen 
Cyr. 5, 2, 37 : also c. gen. straigh 
towards..., as evdv tuv K.vpr\$iuv, evdi 
JleXXTjvrjg, Ar. Eq. 254, Av. 1421, cf 
idvg. — 2. of time, straightway, forth- 
with, at once, Pind., Trag., etc. ; tov 
dtpovg evdvg apxo/xevov, at the very 
beginning of summer, Thuc. 2, 47 : 
hence, acc. to Gramm., suddenly, 
hastily, rashly. In these signfs. both 
evdv and evdvg are freq., v. Jac. A. P. 
p. lxxvi : yet in the local signf. the 
form evdv was Att. the more usu., 
Heind. Plat. Lys. 203 E, Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 117, 1 ; and in later Greek, evdv 
prevailed, Lob. Phryn. 144. — 3. for 
instance, to take the first example that 
occurs, Ruhnk. Tim., cf. avTina II. 
Freq. pleonast. with 7rapdxp7i/u,a,q.v.. 
and the like, cf. Wolf Lept. p. 235, 
Schaf. Mel. p. 61.— III. evdeug, adv., 
is used just in the same way, Soph. 
Aj. 31, etc. ; cf. also Tcapaxpy/ia.—- 
IV. t) evdela, as subst. — 1. sub. ypau- 
[17], a straight line, Arist. Mund., and 
Polyb. — 2. sub. TTTUCig, the nomina- 
tive case, Lat. casus rectus, Gramm 
(Nothing to do with ev as the collat 
form idvg abunaant/y shows.) 

Evdvauvog, ov, (ev, dvaavog) well 
fringed, Leon. Tar. [£] 

EvdvTe vrjg, eg, (evdvg, Teivu) stretch 
ed out, straight, Ael. 

EiidvTTjg, 7]Tog, t), (eviti.<r) straight 
7iess, a straight direction, Arist. Meteor . 
— II. metaph. honesty, justice, LXX. 

El 

EvdvTo/iior, ov, (evdvg, Te/xvu) cut- 
ting straight : but — II. proparox. ev- 
dvTOfior. ov, pass., cut straight, straight, 
Pind. P. 5, 120. 

EiovTovog, ov, (evdvg, Teivu)=ev6v 
Tevi]g. — II. T(i evd., catapults, to shoot 
darts with, v. nalivTOvog. 

EvdvrprjTog, ov, (evdvg, riTpdu) 
bored right through. 

EvdvTpLxog, ov, (evdvg, 6pi$)— evdv 
dpi!;, Arist. H. A. 

EvdvcpepTjg, eg, (evdvg, <pepu) goin & 
running in a straight line, Plat. Legg. 
815 B. 

\Evdv(p7]jUog, ov, 6, Euthyphemut, , 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 1324, 10. 

Ei)dv(popeu, u, (evdvg, cpepu) to carry 
straight. Pass to go, be moved in a 
straight line. Hence 

Evdv(j>opia, ag, t), motion in a straight 
line, Arist. Phys. Ausc. ; opp. to kvk 
"kotpopia. 

Evdvcppuv, ov, gen. ovog, (evdvg. 
eppijv) right, straight-minded. — II. well- 
disposed, kind, dub. in Aeseh. Eum 
1034 ; 

\Evdv<ppuv , ovog, 6, Euthyphron, an 
Athenian, after whom one of the dia 
logues of Plato was named. 

Evdvuvvt;, vxog, b, t), (evdvg, ovvf;) 
with straight nails, claws, talons. Arist 
H. A., v. Lob. Phryn. 708. 

Evdvupeu, u, to go straight for 
ward: and 

Evdvupia, ag, t), a straight course O 
direction, Plat. Rep. 436 E : from 

Evdvupog, ov, also d, bv, in a 
straight direction: eep. in neut. ei) 
dvupov as adv.,= evdvg, Xen. An. 2 
2, 16. (Usu. deriv from upa, bu 
never found of time perh. better fr m 


ETRa 

V-^upr]^, r t Kog, 6, i],. (eti, dupa^) 
wed-mailed, Noan., Anth. 

tEtua, ov, rd, -E«i«, a city of Mace- 
donia Diod. S. 19,11. 

Ev£a£s>, v. evdCc,;. 

EviaKog, r], ov, (sinog) Bacchic, 
knth. : as fem. ev; -3? S3^f, 7). 

Eumroc. ov, (et>, lao^zi) easily 
healed, curable, Hipp. [i] 

Et'/dpwc, wroc, 6, rj, (ev, idpug) 
easily perspirmg, Arist. Probl.: a neut. 
tvidpov, in Theophr. Fr. 9. 

Eii'epoc, ov, (ev, iepog) very holy, 
La', sacrosanctus, Anth. [ij 

Et»4/ldT£t><J, to be very propitious, 
merciful, LXX. : from 

Evi?iaTog, ov, Lev, IImo/ucll) very 
propitious, merciful, LXX. [i] 

Et>£Voc. ov, (ev, Ic) with stout fibres, 
fuAov, Theophr. 

Eviog, ov, 6, Euios, Evius, epith. of 
Bacchus, Soph., and Eur., from the 
cry eva, evol; hence— II. eviog, ov, 
as adj. Bacchic, inspired by Bacchus, 
Soph., Eur., etc. 

\Eviog, ov, 6, Emus, of Chalcis, a 
Dipe-player, Ath. 538 F. 
iEvir:-?], 7]c, f], Euippe, daughter of 
Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 2. daughter 
of Leucon, Paus. : prop. fem. from 

YviTT-og, ov, (ev, iirnog) of per- 
sons, delighting in horses, well-horsed, 
H. Horn. Ap. 210, Pind., etc.— 2. of 
olaces, famed for horses, Pind., Soph., 
etc. 

tEv£"oc, ov, 6, Euippus, son of 
Thestius, Apollod. 1, 7, 10. — 2. a 
Trojan, slain by Patroclus, II. 16, 
417. — 3. son of Megareus, Paus. — 4. 
an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 

EvLGTiog, ov, Ion. for eveGTLog. 

EvLCTog, ov, (ev, eidevat) rrodog 
(.Viarog, desire of knowledge, acc. to 
Jacobs ; dub. in Ep. Ad. 168. 

YA)LCxtog, ov, (ev, lexiov) with good, 
bzautiful hips, Anth. 

Evi£0wf, v, gen. vog, (ev, tx®vg) 
abounding in fish, Diod. 

Evcurrjg, ov, 6, (evtog) Bacchic ; 
fem. evcuric, iSog, Mosch. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, 242. 

fEvrcaduog , ov, 6, Eucadmus, a statu- 
»T. Paus. 

EvKarjg, eg, (ev, kolu) easily burnt, 
Diosc. 

EvKadalperog, ov, (ev, Kadatpeu) 
<?asy to pull down, overthrow, overcome, 
Thuc. 7, 18. 

EvKadeSpog, ov, (ev, KadeSpa) with 
good seat or bench,— evae?,fiog. 

EvuuOeKTog, ov, (ev, Karero)) easily 
kept under, restrained, Xen. Cyr. 7, '5, 
69. 

EvKaipsu, u, (evKaipog) to have 
good opportunity, leisure or time, Polyb. ; 
C. inf., Plut. — II. evK. etg n, to devote 
one's leisure to a thing, occupy one's self 
with it, N. T. — III. to enjoy good times, 
be well off, prosper, Polyb. ; rolg /3totg, 
lb. Also evuaLpeoiiai, as dep.. in 
this signf., Posidon. ap. Ath. 275 A. 
Hence 

EvKatpr/fia, arog, to, a thing sea- 
sonably done, Stob. Eel. 2, 194. 

EvKatpia, ag, 77, good season, fitting 
time, an opportunity . Isocr. 239 E, Plat. 
Phaedr. 272 A. — II. suitableness, ap- 
propriateness, Plut. — 2. convenience, 
good situation, v:67,eug, Polyb. — EI. | 
lutalth. prosperity, Polyb. : from 

EvKaipog, ov, (ev, natpog) in season, 
seasonable. Soph. 0. C. 32 : to evkol- i 
oov=evKatpla. Dion. H. — II. of places, j 
tonvenient, well-situated. Polyb. — III. 
ft leisure. Adv. -pug. Hipp. : compar. ! 
<)Tepov, Plat. Phaed. 78 A : superl. j 
OTara, Polyb. 

Eii kq log, evxd?ua, Dor. for evkt]? v . \ 
570 


EYKA 

EvKuiiuTog, ov,(ei', a df+dTog) of easy 
labour, easy, Kuuarog, Eur. Bacch. 66: 
well-wrought Anth. — II. of persons, 
laborious, A nth. [u] 

EvKdfjLTZtLa, ag, r/. flexibility : from 
EuKaiirrrjg, eg, (ev, kuutz^u) well- 
bent or curved, dpirravov, K/iijig, Toija, 
Od. 18, 368 ; 21, 6, H. Hon. 27, 12. 
— II. easy to bend, curve, turn, Plut. 

jEvi<a/u~tdag, a, 6, Eucampidas, an 
Arcadian, charged by Demosthenes 
with being gained over by Philip, 
Dem. 324, 9 ; cf. Polyb. 17, 14, 2. 

YvKafiizTog, ov, (ev, Ka/i-Tu) easily 
bent, flexible, Hipp. Hence 

EvKa/iipta, ag, 77, flexibility, Arist. 
Gen. An. 

EvKupdiog, ov, (ev, napdia) good of 
heart, stout-hearted, brave, Lat. egregie 
cordatus, Soph. Aj. 364, and Eur. : of 
a horse, spirited, Xen. Eq. 6, 14. — II. 
strengthening, good for the napdta or 
stomach, Hipp. Adv. -tug, Eur. Hec. 
549. . 

EvKaprceu, u. to be evuapirog, to 
abound in fruit, Theophr. 

EvKapTvia, ag, 77, (evuapTzog) fruit- 
fulness, abundance of fruit, Theophr. 

iF*vKap~la, ag, 7/, Eucarpia, a city 
of Greater Phrygia, Strab. 

EiiKap— og, ov, (ev, Kapizog) rich in 
fruit, fruitful, of women, H. Horn. 30, 
5 ; of trees, corn, land, etc. — II. act. 
fruitful, fertilising, Theophr. 

EvKardyvuaTog, ov, (ev, Karayi- 
yvuGKu) blameworthy. 

EvuaTuyuv toTog, ov, (ev, naTa- 
ycA't^o/iai) easily conquered, Polyb. 

Ei'KaTaKo/nLUTog, ov, (ev, KaTaKO- 
fJ-i^u) easy to be transported, v/.n. Strab. 
— II. easily led or prone to a thing. 

EvnaTaKpdT7]Tog, ov, (ev, Kara- 
KpaTeu) easy to keep in subjection or 
retain, Polyb. [Kpu] 

EvKaraXnTTTog, ov, (ev, Kara/M/z- 
(3dvu) easy to take in, comprehend. 

EvK.aTd?.?MK.rog, ov, (ev. nara?,- 
?.doou) easily appeased, placable, Arist. 
Rhet. Adv. -Tug. 

EvKaTaXvTog, ov, (ev, Kara/xu) 
easy to overthrow, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 15. 

EvKaTa/iddrjTog, ov, (ev, Karauav- 
ddvco) easy to understand, Hipp, [d] 

EvKara^dx^Tog, ov, (ev, KaTajuu- 
Xouai) easily conquered, [d] 

EvKaravorjTog, ov, (ev, KaTavoeu) 
easily intelligible. 

EvKard-?i,r]KTog, ov, (ev, Kara- 
7r?J]ao~u) easily scared. 

EvKara—pdvvrog, ov, (ev, nara- 
Tzpavvo) placable, [-pal 

EvKard-pvarog, ov, (ev, Kara-pj]- 
60) easily kindled, set on fire. 

EvKara—ronrog, ov, (ev, nara- 
Trroecj) easily frightened. 

Evuard-ruTog, ov, (ev, KaraniT:- 
TO) given to falling down. 

EvKarao-rj/Ltavrog, ov, (ev, K.araarj- 
piah'U)) easily sealed. 

EvuaTuoKeTZTog, ov, (ev, KaracKe~- 
TOjuac) easily visible. 

EvKaraGnevacrog, ov, (ev, nara- 
OKevd^U)) easily constructed. 

EvKardcKevog, ov, (ev, Karaanevq) 
= foreg. 

EvKardardrog, ov, (ev, KuQ'iG~niiC) 
well-fixed, firm. 

EvKardarpodog, ov, (ev, Karaorpe- 
6u) u-ell-tumed, of a period, Dem. 
Phal. 

EvKardaxerog, ov, (ev, Karex^) 
easily held fast, Hipp. 

EvKararpoxaarog, ov, (ev, Kara- 
rpoxd^co) easily overrun, easily attacked : 
hence of persons, exposed to attack or 
blame, Strab. 

EvKaraoopia, ag, 7}, a leaning, in- 
clination, Diog. L. : from 


EfKI 

EvKarddopog, ov, (ev, natuiptp* 
fiat) leaning downviaris, pi me icwurdt 
a thing, esp. of passions, etc., Lat. 
p7 0clivis.pronus,7Tpog ri, iL"yist. Eth.M 

EvKaracppovrjTog, ov, (ev, Kara 
(ppoveu) easy to be despised, contempt 
ible, despicable, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 28 
Adv. -Tug. 

EvuaTuTpEvcTog, ov, (ev, KaTatfiev 
6o,uai) safe to tell lies about, Strab. 

EvKareaKTog, ov, (ev, naTuyvvfit 
pf. Kareaya) easily broken. 

EvKaTepyaaTog, ov, (ev, Karefiya 
fr/uai) easy to be wrought, yj), Tne 
ophr. : easy of digestion, Xen. Mem. 4 
3, 6. — 2. easy of accomplishment , Arist 
Rhet. — 3. easily subdued, conquered, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 12. 

EvuaTTiyopn-og, ov, (ev, KaT-nyo- 
peu) easy to be blamed, open to accusa- 
tion, Thuc. 6, 77. 

EvKaTOLKT/Tog, ov, (ev, naToiKeu) 
convenient for inhabiting. 

Evh.dTO~Tog, ov, (ev, nuTo~Tog) 
easily seen, clear. 

EvKaTopduTog, ov, (ev, KaTopOou)) 
easily effected. Adv. -Tug. 

EvuuToxog, ov,(ev, KaTexu)= Kara 
oxzrog. 

Evuavarog, or -navrog, ov, (ei; 
KaLu) easily burning, Theophr. 

Evueuvog, ov,— sq., , dub. in Plut. 

EvueaoTog, ov, (ev, ned^u) easily 
cleft or split. 

EvK.eu.rog, ov, poet, for foreg., 
pog, Od. 5, 60. 

Evtce?Mdog. ov, (ev, Ke7.a6og) sound- 
ing well, melodious, Ar. Nub. 312. 

EvKevTpog, ov, (ev, KEVTpov) point- 
ed, Anth. 

Evuepaog, ov, and svnepug, ov, 
gen. uTog, (ei', aepag) with beautiful 
horns, Soph. Aj. 64. 

EvKspacTog, ov, (ev, Kepdvvvfii) 
well mixed, well tempered, of the atmos- 
phere, Plut. 

E'vKepdrjg, kg, (ev, nepdog) gainful. 
Opp. 

EvKEpfidTeo, o, (ev, Ktpjia) to b\ 
moneyed, rich in money. 

Evuepog, ov, v. evKEpaog. 

Evuefyulog, ov, (ev, nedaArf) with, a 
good head, Arr. — II. good for, strength 
cning the head, cf. evudpSiog. 

EvKtf/jjreipa, ag, 7), (EVK7)?u<g) the 
that lulls, soothes, vcatduv, Hes. Op 
462. ; 

EvK7]?.la, ag, T}, quiet : from 

EvKTj/^og, ov, and Ap. Rh. 7}, ov, 
Dor. EVKd/iog, Ael. lengthd. form oi 
EKTj/^og, quiet, cabn, gentle, II. 1, 554: 
free from care, quiet, like Lat. securus, 
evk. Evdeiv, Od. 14, 479, gvvvateiv, 
Soph. El. 241 ; but also careless, idle, 
Od. 3, 263 : widisturbed, uninterrupted, 
TcoAeuL^eiv, II. 17, 371 : with confi- 
dence, bold, Hes. Op. 669, H. Horn. 
Merc. 480. From Theocr. and Ap. 
Rh. downwds. also of things, as vv; 
evk., still, silent, Theocr. 2, 166 ; un- 
interrupted, unceasing, Trrepvyeg, -Ap, 
Rh. ; no-ai, Opp. Adv. -lug. (No 
thing to do with ev : prob. from the 
same root as enov, cf. EKTjXog, and 
Buttm. Lexil. in v.) 

Evk 7]?.og, ov, (ev, kulo, KJ]7„6g) easily 
burning, Ion ap. Phot. 

EvKivrjcia, ag, 57, easiness of motion 
agility: from 

EvKLvr]Tog, ov, (ev, klveu) easily 
moved, Lat. mobilis, Hipp., and Plat 
Tim. 58 E. — II. easily stirred or roused 
Trpbg bpyfjv, Arist. Rhet. Adv. -Tog. 

m 

EvKtaaoc, ov, («?, KLccog) iv.ed, 
Anth. 

EvKiov, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, ntuv) 
with beautiful pillars, Eur. Inn 185. fi* 


EYKO 


ETKl' 


EiiifMdog ov, (ei; ic\ado>;) with fine 
twigs. 

EvKXaGTOg, ov, (ev, KAdto) easily 
broken. 

EvKAerjg, eg: for the acc. ei)KAeea, 
contr. evk'Aeu, poets have also el kAeu, 
as if from evKArjg, plur. evKAsag, Si- 
mon. 31, 1, and Pmd. ; Horn, has the 

eugthd. kv^elag, 11. 10, 281, Od 21, 
331 (ev, KAeog.) Of good report, famous, 
glorious, Horn., etc. Adv. -Eug, in 
Horn. -mmc, 11. 22, 110. Hence 

Evkaeiu and evKAeia, ar, j], good 
fame, renown, in Horn, always in poet, 
form evkIeltj, II. 8, 285, Od. 14, 402 : 
Ion. evkXeltj, Dor. e~vK?»eta. Hence 

iEvaXeta, ag, {], Euclia, an appell. 
of Diana, at Thebes and Corinth, 
Paus., Pint. Aristid. 20.— 2. fem. pr. 
n., Ath. — II. rd, the Euclia, a festival 
in honour of Diana Euclia, Xen. Hell. 

4, 4, 2. 

iEvKAetdrjg, OV, 6, Euclldes, Euclid, 
a Zanclean, founder of Himera,Thuc. 
6, 5. — 2. son of the tyrant Hippo- 
crates of Gela, Hdt. 7, 155. — 3. one 
of the thirty tyrants in Athens, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 2.-4. Archon, 01. 94, 2, 
B. C. 403, the year of the restoration 
of the exiles, of a general amnesty by 
which no prosecutions were to be com- 
menced for acts previously commit- 
ted, and of the re-establishment, with 
slight modifications, of Solon's laws, 
Dem. 713, 19, etc. ; hence the prov. 
ra 7rpo EvK?ieL6ov e^etuCeiv, Luc. 
Catap. 5 : cf. Wolf Lept. p.' 72.-5. a 
Phliasian, a soothsayer, Xen. An. 7, 
8, 1.— 6. of Megara, a pupil of So- 
crates, and founder of the Megaric 
sect, Plat. — 7. a celebrated mathema- 
tician of Alexandrea, in the time of 
Ptolemy Philadelphus. — Others in 
Paus., etc. 

EvKAetfa, Ion. evk?i7/l£lj, (EVKAEta) 
to praise, latid, Sapph. 137, Tyrt. 3, 24. 

EvKAeirjg, eg, Ep. for evKAETjg, adv. 
ivKAetug, 11. 22, 110. 

EvKAEtvog, ov, (ev, KAetvog) much- 
famed, Anth. 

EvitXELGTog, ov, (ev, kaeicj) well- 
shut. 

EvK?i7jig, also evKArjig, iSog, i), 
more rarely oxyt. EVKArjtg, Zdog, Ion. 
for foreg., well-closed, close-shutting, 
6vprj, II. 24, 318. [i] ^ 

EvK?^/u.ari(j, €>, (ev, K/S/fia) to grow 
luxuriantly, of vines. 

EvKArjpEto, u>, to be EVKArjpog, to be 
fortunate, have a good lot, Teles ap. 
Stob. p. 577, 35 ; c. acc. cognato, 
Kkfipov, Anth. Hence 

EvKArjprjjua, arog, to, a piece of good 
fortune, Strab. 

EvKArjpia, ag, r), good fortune, Dion. 
H. : from 

EvKATjpog, ov, (ev, Klfjpog) fortu- 
nate, prosperous, Anth. 
iELriArJg, eovg, 6, Eucles, an Athe- 
nian archon, 01. 88, 2, Arist., Diod. 

5. has EvKAetdrjg, 12, 53 : an Athe- 
nian commander, Thuc. 4, 104. — 2. a 
Syracusan commander against Ni- 
nas, Id. 6, 103, Xen— Others in Paus., 
>.tc. 

■fEvKAog, ov, b, Euclus, masc. pr. n., 
3 aus. 

fEviivu/uog, ov, 6, Eucnamus, masc. 
r. n., Plut. 

EvtiloGTog, ov, Ep. evka., (ev, 
«>AC)do) well-spun, H. Horn. Ap. 203. 

Ei/KvajUKTog, ov, Att. for evyy. 

EvKvarrrog, ov. (tv, Kvdrxru) well- 
staled or cleaned, of cloth. 

EvuvTifilg, idoc, 6, r), (ev, tcvri/uig) 
well-equipped with greaves, with well- 
wrought greaves, weli-greaved, freq. in 
lloin.. in nora. and acc plur, in Ep 


form Evicvrj/iidEg, Evuvrjuidag, in II., 
always epith. of 'Axaiol, in Od. some 
times also of halpot. [I always._ 

EvKvrifiog, ov, (ev, KvrjfiT]) with beau 
tiful legs, cf. Plin. N. H. 34, 8, 21.— II. 
with fine sprouts or joints, of a plant, 
Nic. 

EvKVtarog, ov, (ev, kvl^o)) irritable. 

EiiKoiXiog, ov,(ev, KOiAta) with good 
healthy bowels. — II. good for the bowels, 
relaxing them, Diosc, cf. £VK£<l>aAog. 

EvK0iv6fJ.f}Tig, 6, t), (ev, Kotvog, 
fir/Ttg) deliberating well for the public, 
or taking common counsel, dpxd, Aesch. 
Supp. 700. 

EvKOLVuvrjata, ag, ?), the character 
of the EVKOivuvrjTog : good state of 
social relations, M. Anton. : from 

EvKOivd)vrj~og, ov, (ev, koivcovecj) 
easy to deal with, social, reasonable in 
one's dealings, Arist. Eth. N. 

EvKOAia, ag, r), (evKOAog) strictly, 
goodness of digestion, contentedness with 
one's food, Plut. : in genl. contented- 
ness, good temper, Id. — II. also facility 
in using the limbs, etc., activity, Plat. 
Legg. 942 D. 

EvKO?iA7]rog, ov, (ev, ko?Jmu) easy 
to glue, fix together. 

EvaoAAog, ov, (ev, KoAAa) gluing 
well, sticky, Anth. 

EvKOAog, ov, (ev, koaov) of good 
digestion, easily contented with one's 
food: in genl. taking things easily, con- 
tented, Lat. facilis, a good, easy man, 
said of Sophocles, Ar. Ran. 82 ; opp. 
to dvgnoAog. — II. also nimble, active 
in body ; of things, easy, Plat. Legg. 
779 E. Adv. -%ug, Isocr. 239 B. 

EvKOATrog, ov, (ev, KOATtog) with 
beautiful bosom, Anth. — 2. with beauti- 
fid bays, of a country, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 285 C. 

EvKOAVfJ,j3og, ov, (ev, KOAV[l[3d(S) 
swimming or diving well. 

EvKo/uiig, ov, b, (ev, k6utj)=£vko- 
uog. j 

EvKOjutdr/g, eg, (ev, rCopitSfi) well- 
cared for, Hdt. 4, 53. 

EvKO[XLGTOg, OV, (EV, KO/J.%0)) = 

foreg. 

EvKOfiog, ov, Ep. t)vk., (ev, Kojirf) 
fair-haired, beautiful-haired, Horn. 

EvKOfiouv, ouca, 6ov,=foreg., Q. 
Sm. : but there was no such verb as 
evKO/udu, v. ev sub fin. 

EvKOjuxog, ov, (ev, KOjurrog) loud- 
sounding, TtArjyal nodog, of dancing, 
Eur. Tro. 152. 

EvKOTTta, ag, i), easiness of work, 
Diod. : from 

EvKOTzog, ov, (ev, Korrog) with easy 
labour, easy, Polyb. Adv. -TZiog, Ar. 
Fr. 615. 

EvKorrpudr/g, eg, (ev, Korcpog, elSog) 
hence, rd evKonpudea, a health)/ evac- 
uation, Hipp. 

EvicopvOog, ov, (ev, Kopvg) well- 
helmed, with beautiful helmet, Opp. 

Evtc6pv(f>og, ov, (ev, Kopvcprf) with 
beautiful top, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
992 : metaph. of sentences, well wound 
up, ending well, like EvudrdciTpotpog. 

EvKOcmeu, u, (evtcocuog) to behave 
orderly, LXX. 

EvKOG[ir]rog, ov, ( ii, KCGfiecj) well- 
adorned, H. Horn. Merc. 384. 

EvKOGjiia, ag, r), (evuoG/nog) orderly 
behaviour, Eur. Bacch. 693, Xen., etc. 

EvKOG/itug, Sidv.— evKOG/Liiog. 

EvKOGfiog, ov, (ev, KOGjuog) decorous, 
orderly, Thuc. 6, 42 : ovk ei>K. (bvyrj, 
=uKOG/nog, Aesch. Pers.481. — II! well- 
adorned, graceful, Eur. Bacch. 235. 
Adv. -/uug, in good order, Od. 21, 123, 
cf. Hes. Op. 626. 

iEfitcoGjuog, ov, b, Eucosmus, son of 
Lvcurgus of Sparta, Paus. 


1 i5«3 Mpi £, uv, prob. toell-sno-n, [r» 
Keiou), H( gem. ap. At i. 698 E. 

EvupddavTog, ov, (ev, upadahu. 
easily brandished, well-pnsed. 

Evnparjg, eg,— evicparog, from ne- 
pavvvfii, well-mixed, tempered, moder 
ate, in Horn., and Hes. v. 1. for dupe, 
r)g : later of a gentle breeze. 

Evupatpog, ov, also a.,-ov, (ev, upai 
pa) with fine horns, esp. cf oxen, /3os. 
giv evKpatpr/GLV, H. Horn. Merc. 20S 
Later of ships, with beautiful beak 

°PP; 

iEvupuvTT], rjg, r),Eucrante, a Nereid 
Hes. Th. 243, also wr. Evupdrrj, cf 
Apollod. 1, 2, 6. 

EvKpdg, drog, b, 7],= evKpaTog, -veil 
mixed, tempered, of spring-water, Plat 
Crit. 112 D: of climate, temperate, 
mild, Theophr. : moderate, tolerable. 
(Stog, Eur. Melan. 25. — 2. as subst. 
paroxyt., evtcpag, to, wine mixed fot 
drinking, Eur. Antiop. 46. 

EvKpdGta, ag, t), (EVKpaTog) a goos 
temperature, uptov, Plat. Tim. 24 C : u 
good temperament, ccojiaTog, Arist. Pa'.'t. 
An. 

EvKpuTiov, to, (evKparog)=EVKpac 

~\EvKpdT7]g, ovg, b, Eucrutes, an 
Athenian demagogue, Ar. Eq. 254, 
Oratt.— 2. father of Diodotus, Thuc. 
3, 41. — 3. brother of the commander 
Nicias, Lys. 149, 27— Others in Dem. 
1354, 12 ; Luc, etc. 

"\EvKpaTLdrjg, ov, 6, Eucratides,- a 
king of Bactria, Strab. — Others in 
Luc, etc. In Dor. form -dag, Eucra 
tidas, son of Anaxandrides, Plut. 

fEvKpaTtSta, ag, and -TtdEia, ag, 
Eucratidia, a city of Bactria, Strab. 

Evupdrog, ov, (ev, Kepdvvvs.ii) well 
tempered, temperate, Eur. Phiieth. 6l 
hence of liquids, tempered, 'ukewarm 
Medic. : of wine, mixed fot drinking 
whence, to Ei>KpaTov,= EVKpag II.— 

II. metaph. temperate, mild, b'ktyap%i^ 
Arist. Pol. Adv. -Tug. 

iEvKpaTog, ov, b, Eucralus, son ci 
Strommichus, Aeschin. 30, 10. 

'EvKpuTwg, adv. (ev, KpuTog) firmly s 
fast, exetv ti, Arist. Probl., as if from 
an adj. evKpaTrjg. 

EvKpeKTog, ov, (ev, kpeklS) well- 
struck, well-sounding, of stringed in- 
struments, (bop/Jty^, Ap. Rh. : also oi 
threads in weaving, iiLtol evkpektou 
Anth. 

EvKprjjuvog, ov, (ev, Kprjfivog) with 
fine cliffs, high-peaked, Opp. 

EvKprjvog, ov, (ev, Kpfjvri) with a 
fine well, well-watered, Anth. 

EvKprjirtg, idog, 6 ; t), (ev, Kprjrrig) 
well-shod: in genl. well-based, fiirrt, 
Anth. 

Ei)KprjTog, ov, Ion. for evKpaTog. 

EvKpldog, ov, (ev, KpiQrf) rich in bar 
ley, Theocr. 7, 24. 

EvKplveia, ag, rj, (evKplvijg) distinct 
ness, Def. Plat. 414 A. 

EvKpXvEU, (j, to keep distinct and in 
order, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 6,"cf. dtevKp. 

EvKplvf)g, eg, (ev, Kpivu) distinct ; 
hence pure, clear, avpat, Hes. Op. 668 
— II. clear, intelligible, Isae. 79, 12. — 

III. well-arranged, in good order, rrdvT^ 
evKpivea iroieeGdat, Hdt. 9, 42. — I "V. 
in good case, esp. after a favourable as- 
sis, of bodily health, Isocr. 415 E : in 
Att. also, acc. to Gramm., euphem. (A 
the dead. — 2. of illnesses, easily brougld 
to a crisis, Hipp. ; and so, adv. -va>f. 
Ion. -veug, v. Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. 

EvuplTog, ov, (ev, Kpivo) easy to bt 
judged or decided, Kpljia, Aesch. Supp. 
397: easy to be judged of, voGrj/ia 
Hipp. : easily discerned, eleir, plain 
manifest, Plat Polit. 272 C. 

571 


ETKT 


ETAE 


ETA ) 


ihvKpirog, ov, 6, EucritAs, o: Cos, a 
friend of Theocritus, Theocr. I. — 
Others in Luc, etc. 

EvKpoKa?iog, ov, (ei, Kpoxa'/iT}) grav- 
elly or sandy, of thi shore, Nonn. 

EvKpbruAog, ov, (ev, KpdraXov) 
lively, rattling, accompanied by castanets, 
Anth. 

EvKponjrog, ov, (ev, Kporeu) well- 
beaten, hammered, wrcught, of metal, 
Soph. Ant. 430, Eur. El. 819, cf. Valck. 
Adon. p. 358 C. — If. much-applauded, 
popular. 

EvKporog, ov, (ev, Kporeu) well- 
so^nding. Adv. -rug. 

EvKpvTvrog, ov, (ev, KpVTrru) easy 
to be hidden, Hipp., and Aesch. Ag. 623. 

EvKpv(p7jg, eg,—foreg., Arist. H. A. 

~EvKrd(o/j.at, frequentat. of evx°, uai > 
to wish, pray, long much, from ei)Krbg, 
as Lat. dido, from dictus. 

EvKratog, aia, alov, (evxofJ.at) of, 
belonging to prayer, votive, (pdrtg, Aesch. 
Theb. 841, x^P^, Id - A S- 1387 : rd 
ei'Krala, wishes, prayers, vows, Aesch. 
Supp. 631, Soph. Tr. 239.-2. esp. 
epith. of gods, invoked in special prayer, 
Aesch. Theb. 724, etc. : nvt, by one, 
Eur. Or. 214. — 3. in genl. wished, de- 
sired: desirable, Plat. Legg. 687 E, 
with v. 1. evureov. Adv. -ug. 

EvKreuvog, ov. (ev,Kreavov) wealthy, 
Aesch. Pers. 897. 

EvKrf)dovog, ov, or evKT7]6uv, ov, 
gen. ovog, (ev, Krr/duv) with straight 
fibres, hence easily cleft, splitting, of 
wood, Theophr. 

EvKrnfioavvrj, rjg, rj, wealth .- from 

EvKrrjuuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, Krr}- 
m) wealthy, Pind. N. 7, 135. 

fEvKr7jp.0)V, ovog, 6, Euctemon, a 
commander of the Athenians in the 
Feloponnesian war, Thuc. 3, 30 : ar- 
thon.Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 1— 2. an Athe- 
nian name, occurring frequently in 
Oratt,— Another archon, 01. 120, 2. 

EvKrfjptog, ov, (evxofiai) of, belong- 
ing to prayer : rb evKrfjpLOV, an orato- 
ry, Eccl. 

EvKrnrog, ov, (ev, Kru.ofj.at) well or 
f *sily acquired, Anth. 

EvKriKog, r), dv, (evKrbg) wishing, 
expressing a wish : hence in Gramm., 
$ evKriKTj, the optative mood. Adv. 
tug. 

'EvKriuevog, evrj, evov, (ev, kt'l- 
uevog, ktL^u) well, beautifully built, 
lying beautifully : also well-inhabited, 
■populous, in Horn. freq. epith. of cities, 
islands, etc. ; in Od. even of houses, 
threshing-floors, gardens, etc., cf. II. 
20, 496 ; 21, 77, Od. 24, 226, 336. The 
common form evKrc/ievog occurs first 
in H. Horn. Ap. 36. [T] Cf. evvaie- 
rduv, evvaib/xevog. 

EvKrtarog, ov, poet. evKncrog, (ev, 
<crt'Cw)==foreg. 

'Ei'Krlrog, ov, En. and Ion. for 
foreg., II. 2, 592, H. Horn. Ap. 423. 

EvKrdg, f), ov, (evxouat) wished, 
.ongedfor, desired, acceptable, II. 14, 98. 
— 2. to be ivished. Adv. -rug. 

'EvKrvrreuv, ovaa, ov, (ev, Krvreu) 
clattering, Q. Sm. (only found in this 
Ibrm.) 

EvKV,8eu, u, (ev, Kvfiog) to b( lucky, 
successful, esp. with the dice, Amphis 
Gynaecom. 3. 

E£kvk?.oc, ov, (ev, kvkI.oc) well- 
turmd, well-rounded, in II. always epith. 
of ac-nlg, in Od. otuiit'/vrj, where some 
refer it to the wheels, cf. 6, 58, 70 : 
later, evK. avriirrj^, Eur. Ion 1391, 
fretfidvr/, Xen., etc. — II. moving in a 
circle, circling, xopeia, Ar. Thesm. 968. 
Adv. - A ug, Orph. 

Einvfclurog, ov, (ev, kvkaou^ 
oreg., Eubul. Kvp. I. 
572 


~E.vKV?.iKog, i], dv, (ev, kval^) suit- 
ing the banquet, convivial, ?iaXir), Leon. 
Tar. 85, 8. 

EvKvliarog, ov, (ev, kvaLu, kva'lv- 
6u) easily rolled or turned, rounded, 
Math. Vett. Adv. -rug. [v] 

EvKVjuavrog, ov, (ev, KVjj.aivu) 
stormy, swollen, [v] 

EvKurrog, ov, (ev, KUixrj) well-equip- 
ped with oars, Opp. 

Ev?id8eta, ag, Ion. evlajBtrj, rjg, 
Theogn. 118, j), the character and con- 
duct of the evXaftrjg, consider ateness, 
discretion, caution, Theogn. 1. c, etc. ; 
rivbg, against a thing, Hipp. : ?; ei>?.. 
au^et rruvra, Ar. Av. 377 : ev\dfieiav 
ex^tv fj.y..,~evAa(3ela8at ft?},., Plat. 
Prot. 321 A. — 2. reverence, piety, irpbg 
or Ttepl rb Oelov, Diod., and Plut. : and 
so absol., N. T. [a] 

EvAu$eofj.at, dep. c. fut. mid, -r)ao- 
iiai, and in LXX. pass. -rjOrjaouai : 
aor. 7}VAa[ifjdr]V. To behave like the 
evAafirjg, have a care, be cautious, cir- 
cumspect, to beware, f ear. jiy (ftavrjg, etc., 
Sooh. Tr. 1129, Eur., etc. ; birug fiy.., 
Plat. Phaed. 91 C ; /xf], c. inf., Eur. 
Or. 1059, etc. ; c. inf. only, Soph. O. 
T. 616, Plat., etc. : also, evl. ireptri- 
vog or rt : hence — 2. to beware of, shun, 
c. ace, Aesch. Fr. 181 ; ei)A. rbv Kvva, 
'ware the dog, Ar. Lys. 1215, etc. : but 
— 3. to watch for, await quietly, Kaipbv, 
2m. Or. 699, cf. Phoen. 1411 : from 

EvAu,3rjg, eg, (ev, ?Mfi(3dvu, Aaj3eiv) 
taking hold well and surely : i. e. under- 
taking prudently, cautious, careful, cir- 
cumspect, Plat. Polit. 311 A: timid, 
scrupulous, Plut. : evX. and rivog, 
keeping from... LXX. : pious, reverent, 
N. T. Adv. -0ug, Plat. Soph. 246 B : 
compar. -earepug, Eur. I. T. 1375 ; 
also comp. -earepov, Polyb., super! . 
-ecrara, Ael. 

EvAafinreov, verb. adj. from ei'Aa- 
/3eofiat, one must take care, beware, c. 
inf., Plat. Rep. 608 A : one must be- 
ware of, shun, c. ZT.C, lb. 424 C. 

EvAuflqriKcz, dv, (evAafSeo/xat) 
circumspect, Def. Plat. 412 A. 

EvAdj3c?], rjg, r), v. evAaj3eta. 

Ev?Myrjg, eg, (eti, Xayog) abounding 
in hares, dub. in Orph. Arg. 167. 

Ei>?id£u, to plough, v. ei)AaKa. 

EvAdiy%, iyyog, d, i), (ev, Aai'yf) 
poet.= evAidog. 
iEv?<.atog, ov, d, Eulaeus, a river of 
Susiana in Asia, now prob. the Ka- 
rum or Kerah, Strab-., Arr. An. 7, 7 ; 
regarded by some as=Xodc~7Tng, Hdt. 
1, 188, cf. Bahr ad loc. 

EvAaKa, r), in Orac. ap. Thuc. 5, 
16, dpyvpea ev?MKa evAa^eiv, shall 
plough with silver ploughshare. Neither 
verb nor noun occurs elsewh. : they 
are prob. old Lacon. forms akin to 
avXa^. — Others, not so well, from 
J.axaivu. The sense is clearly, ' that 
there should be a great dearth, corn 
being (as we might say) worth its 
weight in silver.' 

EvXaAog, pv, (ev, Aa?du) sweet-spo- 
ken, Anth. : also prattling. 

EvAafiTTTjg, eg, and evAaiirrpog, ov, 
(ev, ?m/j.ttu) bright - shining. 

EvAaxdvog, ov, (ev, Aaxavov) fruit- 
ful in herbs, Anth. [a] 

Ev ?.eiavrog, ov, and evAeavrog, ov, 
(ei), Aeatvu) easily bruised, growid 
small, rpo<pfj, Arist. Part. An. 

Evleiuog, ov,=sq., Eur. Bacch. 
1084 ; 

EiiAetfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, 7*£i- 
jiuv) with goodly meadows, Od. 4, 607. 

EvAeKrpog, ov, (ev, "XeKTpov) well- 
bedded: esp. of the bride, happy or 
bringing happiness in marriage, Soph. 


EvXe^tc, t, (ei), ?>.i^iC) with goo( 
choice of words, ?,byog, Luc, who how 
ever blames its use, cf. Lob. Phryn, 
628. ( 

EvAeTT io~rog> :.v, (ev, 7iEkLCu) easih 
peeled or shelled, Diosc. 

EvAexvg, eg, (ev, lexog)=^evleK 
rpog, Anth. : prosperous in childbed, lb. 

Evat), rjg, jjs, a worm, maggot, Horn, 
only in II., and always of such as are 
bred in flesh, II. 19, 26 ; 24, 414, Hdt. 
3, 16 ; cf. sub aidAog I., and eK&u , 
and so, quite distinct from ekpavg. 
(Acc. to some from ovlr/, as bred in 
festering wounds ; others from aijAog 
II., from their shape : others from el- 
au, eileu, from their motion.) 

EvXr]ddpyrjrog, ov, (ev, ?\,r)dapyog) 
liable to lethargy. 

EvXrjKrog, ov, (ev, Af}yu) soon ceas 
ing, Luc. 

EvATjfiureu, u, (ev, ATjjua) to be of 
good heart, spirited, Aesch. Fr. 97. 

Ev/ir/vog, ov, (eti, ?Sjvog) fleecy. 

EvATjTrrog, ov, (ev, %au.(idvu) easily 
taken hold of, eKirufia evXrjirrbrarov , 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 8: easy to be taken, 
seized, conquered, Thuc. 6, 85 : intelli- 
gible, comprehensible. Adv. -rug, so 
that one can easily take hold : superl. 
-rbrara, Xen. ubi supr. 

EvArjpa, uv, rd, Ep. word= r/vla. 
reins, a bridle, II. 23, 481, Q. Sm. 4, 
508 : Dor. av?^rjpa, Epich. p. 107, and 
as v. 1. in II. (Deriv. uncertain : no- 
thing to do with lupov, for this is 
merely the Lat. lorum borrowed by 
the later Greeks.) 

Ev?u!3uvog, ov, (ev, Aij3dvog) nch 
in franki?icense, Orph. [if] 

EvAidog, ov, (ev, AiOog) stony, Orph. 
made of fair stones, Joseph. 

fEv?Ujuev7]. rjg, fj, EulimZne, a Ne 
reid, ( Hes. Th. 246. _ 

EvAt/xevog, ov, (ev, ?u/ur}v) with good 
harbours, harbouring, sheltering, aKTai, 
Eur. Hel. 1463; ixbltg, Plat. Legg. 
704 B : rd ev?,., places with good har- 
bourage, Arist. H. A. \t] : hence 

EvAljievbrrig, rjrog, r), goodness of 
harbourage. 

iEv?a/j,vog, ov, (ev, ?d{ivrj) with good 
lakes, abounding in lakes, Arist. H. A. 

Eii?aiTf}g, eg, (ev, Alitor) very fat 
Lyc. 

EvAoyeu, u, (ev?.oyog) to speak well 
of, praise, nvd, Aesch. Ag. 580, freq. 
in Eur., and Ar. ; dUaia evA. riva, to 
praise him justly, Ar. Ach. 372 : pass., 
evAoyeladat erralvoig, Soph. O. C. 
720.— 2. in LXX., and N. T., to blsss. 
Hence 

EvAoynrog, f), dv, blessed, N. I 1 ., 
and Philo. 

Evloyta, ag, r), (evAoyog) good 
speaking, good words, Plat. Rep. 40l 
D. — II. praise, panegyric, Pind. N. 4, 
8, Thuc. 2, 42 : good fame, glory, Si- 
mon. 29.— 2. in N. T. blessing; and 
hence thanksgiving : also almsgiving, 
a collection of alms for the poor bre- 
thren. — III. probability, Cic. Att. 13, 
22, 4, cf. ev?Myog. 

EvAoytoreu, u, (evAoytarog) to be- 
have cautiously, ev tlvi, Diog. L., Tcpd( 
ri, Plut. : and 

EvAoytarta, ag, r), consideration, 
prudence, Def. Plat. 412 E: : from 

EvAoyiarog, ov, (ev, ?Loyi^o,uai} 
easily reckoned, dpi6ij,OL, Arist. Sens 
— II. rightly reckoning or thinking, pru- 
dent, thoughtful, Arist. Rhet. Adv. 
-rug, Dion. H. 

Evhoyog, ov, (ev, Aoyog) reasonable, 
sensible, vovdern/ia, Aesch. Pers. 830. 
— 2. reasonable, probable, 7rpb(paatg, 
Thuc. 3, 82. and so freq. in Plat., and 
Cic. : rb evTi., a fair reason, Thuc 4 


EYME 


87: hence, Ik tuv EvXoyuv, in all 
probability, Po.yb. Adv. -yog, Ar. 
Yesp. 771. 

Ev\oyo(j)dv£La, ag, fy, an cppearance 
cf probability : from 

EvXoyoQdvyg, Eg, (EvXoyog, (baivo- 
Hat) seeming probable, plausible, late. 

EvXoyxEU, u, to be lucky : from 

EvXoyxog, ov, (ev, /leAoy^a, 2.ay- 
\dvu) fortunate, propitious, Plut. 

EiiXosTELpa, ag, y, (ev, XovTpo^ 
koTilc, a city with fine baths, Anth. 

EvXo(pog, OP, (ev, 2,66oc) with a fine 
plume or crest of the helmet, well-plumed, 
Kvvfj, Soph. Aj. 1286. — II. taking the 
yoke well, tame, vutov, Lye, opp. to 
vvgXopog. Adv. -tyug. 

EvXoxog, ov, (ev, "koxog, to) helping 
to childbirth, of Diana, Eur. Hipp. 
166. ^ 

EvXvyLGTog, ov, (ev, Tivyi^u) easily 
bent, flexible. 

Evlvpyg, ov, 6, Dor. -pag,— sq., Eur. 
Ale. 570, Ar. Thesm. 969. 

Ev"kvpog, ov, (ev, Xvpa) with beauti- 
ful lyre, playing on the lyre beautifully, 
Eur. Licymn. 4. 

EbXvcLa, ag, y, easiness, readiness in 
loosing: in genl. facility, Diog. L. 6, 
70 : evX. itoiklag, a healthy degree of 
laxness, Cic. Fam. 16, 18, 1 : from 

EvTivrog, ov, (ev, Xvu) easy to untie, 
to loose, Kvveg, Xen. Cyn. 6, 12 : hence, 
loosed, relaxed, Hipp. — 2. metaph. ea- 
sily dissolved or broken, CTEpyyOpa, 
Eur. Hipp. 256. Adv. -rug, Hipp. 

Evfid&ELa, ag, y, easiness, quickness 
in learning or comprehending, Plat. Rep. 
490 C. — II. the easiness, intelligible na- 
ture of a thing, [a] : from 

Evfiddyg, eg, K ei>, /uavddvu, /uadelv) 
ready or quick at learning, Lat. docilis, 
Plat. Rep. 486 C, izpog tl, Dem. 705, 
11 ; c. acc. rei, as if for ev fiaduv, 
Soph. Tr. 614. — II. pass, easy to learn 
Or know, intelligible, Aesch. Eum. 442 : 
also, well-known, (j)uvyfj.a, Soph. Aj. 
15 : opp. to dvguadyg. Adv. -dug, 
Aeschin. 16, 29 : compar. -eoTepov, 
Plat. Legg. 723 A. 
iEvfiddyg, ovg, 6, Eumathes, masc. 
pr. n., Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2, etc. 

Evuadia, ag, and -tr/, yr, y,=£v/ud- 
deta, strictly Ion. and poe<;., but also 
Plat. Charm. 159 E. 

fEvfj-atog, ov, 6, Eumaeus, the faith- 
ful swineherd of Ulysses, son of Cte- 
sius king of two cities of the island 
Syria ; he was carried off and sold by 
Phoenicians to Laertes ; he proved of 
service to Ulysses in effecting the 
recovery of his palace and power from 
the hands of the suitors, Od. 15, 402 
sqq. — 2. a commander of Alexander 
the Great, Ael. H. A. 3, 23, where 
Perizonius reads Evfisvyg. 

Ev/J-dXanTog, ov, (ev, fiaXdaau) 
easy to soften, work or knead, [a] 

Evfiallog, ov, (ev, fiaTikog) of fine, 
or finely wrought wool, Pind. I. 5, 79. 

Ei'/ndpaOog, ov, (ev, jidpadov) 
abounding in fennel, Anth. [/za] 

EvfidpavTog, ov, (ev, fiupaivofiat) 
soon ivithering. 

iEbfidpag, a also eu, 6, Eumdras, 
masc. pr. n., Theocr. 5. 10, 73 ; Anth. 
[dptig] 

Evfidpeia, ag, r], Ion. evfidper] or 
.[y, yg, Hdt., easiness, ease, convenience, 
a good means, fair opportunity, TLVog, 
for doi?ig a thing, Soph. Phil. 284 ; so 
too, tlvl, Eur. Antiop. 1 : evfidpetav 
uyxavdo-dai npbg Tag upag, to pro- 
vide ease or comfort against the sea- 
sons, Plat. Prot. 321 A ; so, ev/ll. ira- 
oaaKEvd^etv eig Tag XP £ ' La S > Id. Legg. 
738 D : ev,uapeia xPV a ^ a ^ t0 - be eas V^ 
be in comfort, Soph. Tr. 193 but also 


= Lat alvum exonerare, to ease one's 
self, Hdt. 2, 35, cf. 4, 113 : evu. (kcTi) 
c. inf. 'tis easy, pleasant, convenient to.., 
Plat. Lys. 204 D, Xen. Oec. 5, 9. [a]-, 
from 

Ev/xdpyg, eg, easy, convenient^ with- 
out trouble, like evKoXog, except that 
it is usu. of things, not persons (but 
v. infr.), first in Theogn. 843, who has 
also the adv. -Eug, 463 : evju. x^i-P^lia, 
an easy victim, Aesch. Ag. 1326, etc. : 
ev/uapeg (egtl) c. inf., 'tis easy, Eur. 
Ale. 492 : so too ev ev/Liapsl (egtl) Id. 

1. A. 969. — 2. rarely of persons, easy, 
gentle, Hipp. 24, 52, Soph. El. 179. 
(Acc. to Schol. Ven. II. 15, 37, from 
obsol. /j,dpy=x ei P> cf. £vx£pyg-) [d-i 
except in Epich. p. 22.] 

fEv/udpyg, ovg, 6, Eumares, an Athe- 
nian, father of Agoratus, Lys. 135, 38. 

Ev/iapia, ag, and -ly, yg, y, Ion. and 
poet, for evfidpeia. 

Evjuupi^u, (evfj,apr/g) to lighten, make 
easy. 

Evjudpty, yg, y, Ion. for evptdpeta, 
Hdt. 4, 113. 

Evjuaptg, idog, y, but acc. evfiapiv, 
in Aesch. Pers. 660, an Asiatic- shoe or 
slipper: hence, fldpfiapog eifi., Eur. 
Or. 1370 ; KpoKoftaiTTog ev/ll., (yehow 
being the royal colour in Persia), 
Aesch. 1. c. ; they had thick soles, 
hence fiadvirelpiog, Anth. (Acc. to 
some from Evjiapyg, but prob. the word 
is foreign.) [a in Aesch. and Eur., a 
in Anth.] 

Ev/ndpoTng, TjTog, y, = ev/idpeia, 
Callistr. 

Evuaxog, ov, (ev, /uaxofiac) easy to 
fight against, assailable. 

fEv/biaxog, ov, 6, Eumachus, a Co- 
rinthian leader, son of Chrysis, Thuc. 

2, 23. — 2. an historian of Naples, Ath. 
577 A. 

JSiVfieyedrig, eg, (ev,ueyedog) of good 
size, very large, Ar. Plut. 543, Eubul. 

TlTd. I. 

Ev/J-edodog, ov, (ev, /jedodog) ivell- 
arranged. Adv. -dug, 

fEvfieiSr], yg, i], Eumide, a daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 

Ev/Lteidyg, eg, (ev, fzeeddu) smiling, 
amiable, propitious, tlvl, Ap. Rh. 

Ev/uei/iiKTog, ov, and evfieillxog, 
ov, (ev, fieiViaau) easily appeased. 

Eviiekdvog, ov, (ev, jneXav) well- 
blackened, inky, Anth. 

EijueXeia, ag, y, melody, good modu- 
lation, Diod. : from 

Ev/xeXyg, eg, (ev, f/.e?Mg) melodious, 
musical, Arist. Pol. : in genl. agreeable, 
Plat. Ax. 371 D. Adv. -lug, Macho 
ap. Ath. 577 D. — B. with stout limbs, 
Ael. ap. Suid. 

EvjieTiirj, yg, y, poet, for EVjii'hELa, 
acc. to Herm. in H. Horn. Merc. 325, 
fox-uvliy. 

Eii/Li£?iiT£U, u, (ev, iueXl) to make 
much or good honey, Arist. H. A. 

Ev.uivEia, ag, y, (evfievyg) the char- 
acter or behaviour of the evjievyg, kind- 
ness, good will, favour, grace, rrapd 
deuv, Hdt. 2, 45 ; cf. Thuc. 5, 105 : 
kindness, friendliness, Soph. O. C. 631, 
Eur. etc. 

fEvfieveia, ag, y, Eumenla, a city of 
Greater Phrygia, founded by Eume- 
nes, brother of Attalus, Strab. 

Evfieveryg, ov, 6, poet, for evuevyg, 
a well-wisher , friend, Od. 6, 185, fern. 
ev/J,eveTeipa, Anth. 

Evfieveu, u, to be eijuevyg, to be pro- 
pitious, kind, Pseudo-Phocyl. 134, 
Anth., etc. — II. c. acc. to be kind to, 
deal kindly with, only Pind. P. 4, 225 ; 
to which Dind. compares the use of 
dvddvu and dpeonu, c. acc. : from 

Eijuevyg, er, f ev, uevog) well-dis- 


posed, wishing well, kind, f'a^ounn^ 
gracious, tlvl, to one, of gods, H. Horn 
21, 7 (nowhere else in Horn.), Pint. 
P. 2, 45 : of men, friendly, Trag., etc. ; 
also acceptable, Hdt. 7, 237. — 2. of 
things, favourable, friendly, yjj ebfi. 
EvayuviaaadaL, Thuc. 2, 74 ; also 
bounteous, Lat. benignus, liberal, abun- 
dant, of a river, Aesch. Pers. 487. — 3. 
of the air, mild, soft, Theophr. . sf too 
of medicines, Hipp. Adv. -vug, Ac53ch 
Ag. 952, opp. to dvg/iEvyg. 

iEifisvyg, ovg. 6, Eumenes, a bravo 
Athenian at Salamis, Hdt. 8, 93. — 2, 
a general of Alexander the Great, 
who wrote an account of that mo- 
narch's campaigns ; after Alexander's 
death governor of Cappadocia, Plut. 
Eum., Alex., etc. —3. name ol two 
kings of Pergamus, Strab., Polyb.,etc 

EvjUEvla, ag, y, poet, collat. fonr. 
of evjxeveLa, Pind, P. 12, 8. 

EvfievlSeg, iSuv, at, sub. deal 
strictly the gracious goddesses, eu 
phem. of the Furies, for 'Eptvveg, 
which the Greeks avoided, v. esp. 
Soph. O. C. 486, Eur. Or. 38, cf. 
Muller Eumen. § 87. 

Evfxevi^u, (evjievyg) to make propi 
tious, propitiate, esp. in mid., for one's 
self, to one, ypuag, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 22. 

EvfievLKog, y, ov, belonging to tht 
evfievyg, like him, of his nature, Arist 
Virt. 

Ev/iepLGTog, ov, (ev, fiepi^u) easily 
divided, Theophr. 

EvjueTaftTiyaia, ag, y, changeable 
ness : from 

EvjieTdj31yTog, ov, (ev, utTafiiX 
?m) easily changed, Arist. Rhet. — 2 
esp. easy of digestion, Hipp. Adv. -rof 

EvfiErddoXog, ov, =■ foreg., Plat 
Rep. 503 C. 

Ev/LiETadoTog, ov, (ev, UETadidutfu) 
readily imparting, liberal, N. T. — II. 
pass, easily given or imparted. Adv 
-Tug. 

EvflETddETOg, OV, (EV, fiETaTLdyfil) 

easily changing, Plut. 

EvjUETaKLvyrog, ov, (ev, /neTaniveu) 
easily removed, Arist. Metaph. 

EvfJLETaKOflLOTOg, OV, (EV, /iiETaKO- 

ul^u) easily transported. 

Ev/LLETaKV?iLC>TOg, OV, (ev, flCTaKV 

2,lv6eu) easy to roll over, Galen. 

EvfierdireLGTog, ov, (ev, fiETaiTEi 
du) easily persuaded, Arist. Eth. N. 

EvfiETarroiyTog, ov, (EV^ETarroUu) 
easily altered, Hipp. 

EvpLeTdivTUTog, cv, (ev, fieTamv 
tu) changeable, Diod. 

EvusTao'TuTog, ov, (ev, fiEdiaTa 
fiat.) easily removed, uncertain, unsteady 
Plut. 

EhpLETdTpE-KTog, ov, (ev, n-ETarpk 
ttu) changeable. 

Ev/ueTacpopog, ov, (ev, /ueTatftepu^ 
easily removed. 

EvpieTaxeLpLGTLa, ag, y, a being 
easily handled : from 

EvjUETaxELpiCTog, ov, (ev, (J.£Ta- 
XEtpi^u) easily handled or managed, 
manageable, of persons, Isocr. 410 D v 
Plat. Phaedr. 240 A, Xen. An. 2, 6, 
20: of things, Xen. Hell 5, 2, 15.— 2. 
easy to deal with or master, Thuc. 6, 
85. Adv. -rccg. 

EvfiETpia, ag, y, moderation, Aretae. 
— 2. goodness of metre, Gramm. : from 
iEvuETpog, ov, (ev, fiETpov) moderate, 
Aesch. Ag. 1010. — 2. of good metre. 

EvjuySyg, ovg, b, Eumedes, sen ol 
the Aetolian Melas, Apollod: 1, 8, 5. 
—2. a herald of the Trojans, father 
of Dolon, II. 10, 314.— 3. a priest of 
Minerva in Argos, Call. Lav. Pall. 37 
— 1. founder of Ptolema~s Epitheras 
Strab. 

^73 


MO 


ETNA 


ETSR 


iLvurjKTjg, eg, (ev, fiTjKog] of a good 
length, tall, Plat. Parra. 127 B : hence 
peat, Eur. I. A. 596. 

\Evur]/u6r?g, ov, b, Eumelides, masc. 
pi. n., Dem. ] 87, 21. 

Ev^/.og, cv, (ev, jurj/.ov) rich in 
fheep, Od. 15, 406,H. Horn. Ap. 54. 
i&vuriAog, ov, 6, Eumelus, son of 
Admetus, leader of the Thessalians 
before Troy, II. 2, 711.— 2. of Corinth, 
one of the Cyclic poets, Apollod. — 3. 
an epigrammatic poet, Pans. — 1. a 
king of Patrae, Id. — Others in Ath., 

vtc ' , 

Evurjpog, ov, (ev, firjpog) with beau- 
tiful thighs. 

Ei\urjpvTog, ov, (ev, fiTjpvo)) easy to 
spin or draw out, Luc. 
i~E,i< i u?)-7]r, ov, b, Eumetes, a son of 
Lyca'on, Apollod. 3, 8. 1. 

Evu?]rtg, idog, 6, t), (ev, /ur/rig) of 
good counsel, shrewd, prudent, Opp. 

Evfirjxdvia, ag, ?), skill, art, esp. m 
devising means for a thing, c. inf., 
Pind. I. 4, 3— II. =ey~oola ; from 

Evjir/xavog , ov, (ev, fiT/xavr)) skilful 
in devising, contriving, inventive, c. gen., 
?,6yov, Plat. Crat. 408 B : absol. of 
persons, ready, active, efficient, Aesch. 
Eum. 3S1 : ingeniaus, Tropoi, Ar. Eq. 
759, e-ivoiat, Plat. Rep. 600 A. Adv. 
vug, Plut. 

EvutKTog, ov, (ev, fiiyvvfii) affable, 
social. 

~Ei\ulfi7]Tog, ov, (ev, ixcueouac) easily 
imitated, Plat. Rep. 605 A. 

Ev/aloriTog, ov, (ev, (ilaeu) exposed 
to hatred, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 9. 

EvpuTog, ov, (ev, ucTog) with good, 
i. e. either fine or stout threads, Eur. 
I.T. 817. 

Evutrpog, ov, (ev, fitrpa) with beau- 
tiful utrpa (q. v.), Mosch. 

'Evufie/.uig, 6, Ion. gen. ev/jueluo 
and ev,u,ae/Aeo), Dor. evufie?ua, (ev, 
ue?ua) ', wielding a spear with tough 
ashen shaft, armed with good ashen 
rpear. in Horn, epith. of warriors : the, 
prose form ev/ie/Uag only occurs in 
Gramm. 

Evjivrjiiovearepug, adv. v. evfivrj- 
uuv. 

EvfivrjuovevTog, ov, (ev, [ivrjuo- 
vevu) easily remembered. — II. often 
mentioned, easy to speak of, Plat. Tim. 

18 D - 

EvfJLvrjLiuv, ov, (ev, jivfiixr}) obsol. 
as adj. : hence compar. Adv. ei\uv7j- 
uovearepug, evptv. ex^-tv, to be easier 
to remember, Xen. Ages. 11, 1. 

Evuvnarog, ov, (ev, uiiivrjCKOuai) 
well-remembering, mindful, Soph. Tr. 
09. — II. pass., often thought of, much 
tmembered. 

EvuoLpareo), {b.— eviiotpeu, only in 
Tim. Locr. 99 E. 

EvuoLpiui, (j, to be evuoipog, to be 
lucky', fortunate, well off, in a thing, 
rivdg, Anth. : and 

Evaoipia, ag, 7], good fortune, good 
disposition or condition, Philo : from 

Ei'UOLpog. ov, (ev, iiolpa) lucky, 
well off, fortunate, Plat. Symp. 197 D. 
Adv. -pu>g. 

Evuo/~ea. C>, (svuo?.-og) to sing 
well, H. Horn. Merc. 478. 
iEvuo/,-?], rjg, f), Eumolpe, a Nereid, 
Apollod. 

Ebjj.o7.-La, ag, t), ! :vjio?-og) sweet 
tang. 

fEvuG^^TTtSrjg, ov, b, prop, son or de- 
sceniant of Eumolpus ; in pi. ol Ei\uo?,- 
TTLoa!, the Eumolpidae, a noble family 
tn Athens, from which the priests of 
Ceres in Eleusis were chosen, Thuc. 
3, 53. — 2. masc. pr. n., Eumolpides, a 
ieader of the Plataeans, Jd. 3, 20, 
*here Bekk. Ei^-o'i-iSac- 
174 


Evfio?»~og, ov, (ev, fiofary) sweet. y 
singing, Anth. : as pr. n. in H. Horn. 
Cer. 154 : v. sq. 

iEvuo/.—og, ov, b, Eumolpus, son of 
Neptune and Chione, a Thracian, 
celebrated as a singer ; in connection 
with the Eleusinians he attacked 
Erechtheus king of Athens ; intro- 
duced into Eleusis the mysteries of 
Ceres, Thuc. 2, 15, Lycurg., Strab., 
etc. ; acc. to H. Horn. Cer. 154, he 
was a prince of the Eleusinians. 
Authors distinguish from this one — 
2. the son of Musaeus, and — 3. the 
son of Philammon, the teacher of 
Hercules in singing, Theocr. 24, 108. 

EviiopdLa, ag, tj, (evuopgog) beauty 
of form, symmetry, Eur. Tro. 936. 

Ei'iiopOLog, la. tov. — evuopdoc, 
Welck. Syll. 85, 2. [where £.] 

Evfiopoog, ov, (ev, [iop$f]) fair of 
form, shapely, comely, goodly, Sappho 
42, Hdt. 1, 196, Aesch., etc. 

EvfiovoLa, ag, 7). a being evuovoog, 
accomplishment in, feeling for beauty and 
art, taste ; skill in the fine arts over 
which the Muses presided : in genl. ac- 
complishment, cultivation of the powers 
of the soul, Eur. Antioph. 25, ap. Plat. 
Gorg. 486 C : opp. to uuovoLa : from 

Evaovaog, ov, (ev, Morcra) skilled 
in the arts of the Muses, accomplished, 
esp. in poetry, music, and dancing; 
opp. to d/novaog : hence musical, har- 
monious. jj.o7.7cf], Eur. I. T. 145 ; ev. 
rifiai, Ar. Thesm. 112. Adv. -auc, 
gracefully. Plut. 

Ei\uoxOog, ov, (ev, uoxOog) indus- 
trious, laborious, Anth. 

Evuvdog, ov, (ev, fivdog) eloquent, 
Anth'. 

Evizvuog, ov, (ev, fivKuo^at) loud- 
bellowing, Anth. 

Evuv/Ar], 7jg, 77, an unintelligible 
word in H. Horn. Merc. 325, for which 
Heyne would read aluv/ur], Herm. 
evue/urj or e/jue/.'.r]. 

\Evuuv, ovog, b, Eumon, a son of 
Lycaon, Apollod. 

Evvdeig,eoo-a,ev,OT, acc. to Herm., 
evvduv, ovaa, ov, (ev, vdiS) fair-flow- 
ing, liquid, ovpavog, Aesch. Fr. 38, cf. 
aevdeov. 

Ei'Viuu, f. -aero, (evvr/) to lay. dis- 
pose as in ambush, Od. 4, 408 : later 
esp. to lay in bed, put to bed, put to 
sleep, Ap. Rh. : also of animals, to lay 
their young in a form, Xen. Cyn. 9, 3 : 
hence metaph. — 2. to put to the sleep 
of death, Soph. O. T. 961.— 3. in genl. 
to lull, soothe, assuage, rrodov, Id. Tr. 
106. Pass. c. aor. evvdadrjv (Pind.), 
to go to bed, lie asleep, sleep, Horn, but 
only in Od., as 20, 1 ; 23, 299 ; and 
so "Hes., Soph., etc. : evda dpvideg 
evvu^ovro, roosted, Od. 5, 65 : also of 
sexual intercourse, rrap' avipdatv ei- 
vd^eadai, Od. 5, 119, later with avv 
or dat. alone, e. g. H. Horn. Yen. 191. 
—II. intr. like pass., Soph. Tr. 1005. 
Mostly poet. Cf. evvdu. [acrw] 

Fuivaierduv, ovca, ov, (ev, vaie- 
~do)) well-peopled, or well-built, lying 
well, like evKTLuevog, freq. in this 
pass, signif. in Horn., evv. rr6?ug, 
66uol and jieyapa. No such verb as 
evpaterdu : cf. sq. 

Evvaidfievog, evrj, evov, (ev, vaiu) 
wellpeopled, etc., like foreg., freq. in 
II. as epith. of ~6/.ig 0. rrro/Jedpov ; 
with a prop. n. only in II. 16, 572, Od. 
13, 2S5. We find no such verb as 
evvacu or ehvaioLiai, cf. foreg., also 
evKTLfievog and ev sub fin. 

Evvalog, ala, alov, (evvr;) in one's 
bed or couch, evv. z.ayug, a hare in its 
form, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9, cf. Soph. Fr. 
184: but usu. evv. -vcfifrvc, Troaig, 


etc., wedded, a bedfellow, neq. in Enr.: 
evv., sickening, making one keep 
one's bed, cf. 6e/J.VLorijprjg, Aesch. Ag 
1449, Eur. Hipp. 160: evv. TTT^vye; 
of a bird brooding upon her nest, Anth. 
— II. (eiivrj II.) of, belonging to anchor- 
age or mooring : hence in genl. steady- 
ing, guiding a ship, TT7]6d/aa, Eur. 

I. T. 432 : hence— 2. as subst. 77 ev 
vata,= evvrj II., a stone used to moor a 
ship by. an anchor, Ap. Rh , who 
also ?udog ehva'nig. 

Ei'vuoi/iog, ov, (evvd^to) convenient 
for sleeping in, Xen. Cyn. 8, 4. [a] 

EvvaaTTjp, rjpog, 6, Lyc. evvaa~j]g, 
ov, 6, evvarrjp, f/pog, 6, also evvr/rup, 
opog, b, Dor. evvdrup, opog, b, Aesch, 
Supp. 665, and Eur., fem. evvr]rpia, 
ag, 7), Soph. Tr. 922, ana evvdretpo. 
or evvrjTeipa, ag, 7/, Aesch. Pr. 895, 
Pers. 157, (evvd^u, evvdu) a bed-fel- 
low, whether lawfully so, as a husband 
or wife, or unlawfully as a paramour. — ■ 

II. one who sleeps : hence — 2. as adj. 
of, belonging to sleep. Cf. evverrjg, 
evvT}GT7)p. [a] Hence 

EvvaaTTjpiov, ov, to, or evvdri/pLov, 
ov, to, a sleeping -place, bed, bed-cham- 
ber, Aesch. Pers. 160, Soph. Tr. 918 ■ 
hence^ — II. like evvr), for a bedfellow 
Eur^ Or. 590. 

EvvaTup, opog, 6, v. evvaGTi)p. [a] 

Evvdu, w, -rjau, (evvrj) like evvd- 
£b, to set, lay as in ambush, Od. 4, 440 : 
to lull to sleep, metaph. to soothe, as- 
suage, ybov, Od. 4, 758 : later esp. to 
put to bed, put to sleep. Pass., like 
evvdCo/xai, to go to bed, go to sleep 
Besides the aor. act. evvrjae, Horn, 
has only the aor. pass. inf. evv7]dfjvai, 
evvrjdevTe, evvrfQelaa, usu. of sexual 
intercourse, and freq. more fully <pi- 
?.6t7jtl and ev ((h/.ottiti evvTjdrjvai, 
II. 3, 441 ; 14, 314, etc. : 6ed dpoTio ei- 
VTidelaa, yvvr) 6eu) evvrjdelaa. brought, 
come to his bed, lL 2, 821 ; 16, 176, 
Hes. Th. 380, like KOLnrjdelaa : also 
of lulled storms, Od. 5, 3S4. 

EvveiKTj. Tjg, 7), Eunice, a Nereid, 
Hes. Th. 247, Theocr. 13, 45, also 
written Evvlktj, Apollod. 1, 2, 7. 

Etjv£T77C, ov, b, fem. eiveTig, idog, 
7), (evvrj) = evvaGT7]p, evvdcTetpa, 
Eun Or. 1393, etc._ 

Evveug, ov, (ev, vavg, veug) well 
furnished with ships. 

ET'NH', f/g, 7), Ep. gen. sing, and 
plur. evvr/01, Horn. A couch, bed, 
freq. e'tg evvrjv, to bed, Od. ; also in 
genl. any sleeping or resting-place, II. 
10, 408. 464 ; 24, 615 : the lair of wild 
animals, 11. 11, 115, Od. 4, 338 ; o, 
cattle, Od. 14, 14; a nest, Soph. Ant. 
425 : post-Horn, also ones last bed, the 
grave, Aesch. Cho. 319, etc., cf. II. 2, 
783. — 2. more rarely of separate parts 
of a bed, the bedstead, Od. 16, 34 : the 
matress, bolster, etc., Od. 23, 179. — 3. 
esp. the marriage-bed, Od. 4, 333, etc. : 
hence in genl. of sexual union, wed- 
lock, etc., freq. in Horn., esp. in phrase 
ol/.6tt]~l Kal eiivrj fiiyfjvat : hence 
oGtog drr' evvrjg, Eur. Ion 150. — 4. 
hence a bedfellow, husband, wife, Eur. 
Tro. 831. — II. in plur., evvai, stones 
used as anchors in the times of Horn 
and Hes., and thrown out from the 
prow, while the stern was made fast 
to land (cf. Tzelcfxa, Trpv/uvijcnov), en 
6' evvdg efia/.ov /cara 6e Trpvuvrjoi 
edrjcav, II. 1. 436. Od. 15,498, cf. Od. 
9, 137, et ibi Nitzsch; v^t 6' err' 
evvduv bpu-LGaojiev, we will ride at 
anchor in deep water, II. 14, 77. The 
same name was often used even 
when they were of iron, Nitzsch 1. c. : 
he here retracts his former hypothesis 
(ad Od. 2, 414), that evvai were r.o? 


fJTJNO 

anr.nors. jut stones to which the 
ship was fastened when drawn up. 
There does not seem to be any colour 
for taking £tti ~alg evvalg, Thuc. 6, 
67, in the Homeric sense. (Akin to 
evdco.) Hence 

Evvt}6ev, Adv. from, out of bed, Od. 
iO, 124. 

Evvr/pta, aTog, ro, (svvdco)=£VV7] 
marriage, Eur. Ion 304. 
iEvvrjog, ov, 6, Ion. for Evvsog, 
Euneas, son of Jason and Hypsipyle, 
ruler of Lemnos, II. 7, 468 ; also wr. 
EvvEvg. 

EvvrjGTrjp, r)pog, 6, evvrjTijp, fjpog, 
o, EVV7]Tcop, opog, 6, fein. EwrjTpia, 
cc, r), and evvr/recpa, ag, rj, (evvuco) 
=evvaaT?jp, etc. 

EvvrjT-ng, ov, d,= evvaoT7]p, etc., 
Eur. Med. 159. 

Evv?jTog, ov, Ep. EvvvrjTog, ov, (ev, 
veco) well spun or woven, xltuv, tzetz- 
2,o t, Horn., always in Ep. form. 

EvvrjTpca, ag, rj, fern, from evvrjrrjp, 
Soph. Trach. 922. 

Evvrjcbt, Evvfj6iv, Ep. gen. sing, 
and plur. from evvij, in Horn, always 

£■£ £VV7/(j)l. 

Evvta, cov, rd, beds, bedding. 
^Evvlkt), r/g, ij, Eunice, v. Evvelkt). 
—2. mother of Timothy, N. T. 
fEvvittog, ov, b, Eunicus, masc. pr. 
n., Dem. 1312, 13, etc. 

Evvig, 6, r/, gen. tog : in plur. usu. 
evviSsg, Aesch. Pers. 289, but evvieg, 
Emped. 411, reft, bereaved of..., like 
bpcbavog, c. gen., vlcov, II. 22, 44, 
tpvxVQi Od. 9, 524. — II. absol. widowed, 
orphan, desolate, Aesch. 1. c.,Cho. 247, 
etc. (,Prob., as Danim., from elg, and 
so =fiovo)6dg.) 

Evvig, tdog, 7},=evveTtg, from svvrj, 
a bedfellow, wife, etc., Soph. Tr. 563, 
Eur. Or. 929. The accent evvig, i8og, 
does not seem so good, Schaf. Or. 1. c. 

'EvvvTjTog, ov, Ep. for EvvrjTog, 
Horn. 

fEvvoa, ag, fj, Eunda, a female 
slave, Theocr. 15, 2. 

Evvoeco, co, to be cvvoog, to be well 
inclined or disposed, favourable, tlv'l, 
Hdt. 7, 237, Soph. Aj. 689; absol. 
Hdt. 9, 79. Pass, to be kindly treated, 
Menand. p. 245. Hence 

Evvorjfia, arog, to, a thing well 
thought of, opp. to avoiqiia, dub. in 
Stob. Eel. 2, p. 192. 

Evvorjrog, ov, (ev, voico) easy to be 
understood. 

Evvotd, ag, rj, poet, evvotrj, Anth. 
(evvoog) good will, favour, kindness, 
good feeling, Trag., etc. : evv. x&ovbg, 
love of father-land, Aesch. Theb. 1007 ; 
tear' evvoiav, out of kindness or good 
will, Hdt. 6, 108'; so too evvoirjg 
evena, Xen. An. 4, 7, 20 ; vtt' evvoLag, 
Dem. 20, 22; evvoirj, Hdt. 7, 239, 
evvoia T?] gt), for the love of you, Plat. 
Gorg.' 486 A: evvoiav sxstv elg riva, 
ap. Dem. 243, 19 : in plur. impulses 
or deeds of kindness or favour, Aesch. 
Theb. 450, Supp. 489 : hence— II. a 
gift or present in token of good will, esp. 
of customary presents to the Athe- 
nian commanders from the subject 
states, like our old' benevolences, in 
plur., Dem. 90, 10, cf. Thirlw. Hist. 
Gr. 6, 49. [Poet, also sometimes 
evvoia, Herm. Soph. Phil. 129, cf. 
liyvoia, avoia.~\ Hence 

Evvoitcog, rj, ov, of, belonging to the 
eivoog, of kind, benevolent character, 
Luc. : in genl. = evvoog, Amphis 
Atham. 1, Dem. 1299, 12. Adv. - K cog, 
Teoc •., etc. 

Evvofiag, ov, 6, v. evvcbpiag. | 

Evvofieco, co, Plat. Legg. 927 B, i 
tirv>rf» usu. as pass. Fri'naeouai c. fut. | 


ETJNO 

mid. Evvofi/jaofint, Hdt. 1, 97. lb 
have good laws, a good constitution, to 
be orderly, Hdt. 1, 65, 9 7 , Thuc. 1, 18, 
nolig EvvofiEirai, Anst. Pol. — II. to 
be, behave orderly, Aeschin. 1, 26. 
Hence 

EvvouTjfia, arog, to, a legal, orderly 
action, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 1041 A. 
\Evvojiia, ag, f], Eunomia, v. sq. I. 2. 
Evvo/Liia, ag, rj, good order ox govern- 
ment, orderly conduct, opp. to i}j3pig, 
Od. 17, 487 • goodness of government, 
laws, etc., H. Horn. 30, 11 (in plur.), 
Hdt. 1, 65, etc. : acc. to Arist. evvo- 
fiia comprehended good Luvs ivell obey- 
ed, Pol. 4, 8, 6. — 2. personified by 
Hes. Th. 902, as daughter of Themis, 
and so as title of a poem of Tyrtaeus. 
— 3. goodness of measure or modulation, 
in music, Longus. — II. good pasturage, 
diligence in foraging, metaph. of bees, 
Philostr. From 

Evvofiog, ov, (ev, vo/uog) dealing or- 
derly, uprightly, juolpa, Pind. N. 9, 70; 
and so Aesch. Fr. 189, Plat. Legg. 
815 B. — 2. under good laws, -rcolig, 
Pind. I. 5, 28, and Plat. : well ordered, 
orderly, ipavog, Pind. O. 1, 61. — II. 
(ev, VOfifj) of places, good for pasture, 
Longus. 

iEvvofiog, ov, b, Eunomus, son of 
Architeles, Apollod. — 2. son of Pry- 
tanis, king of Sparta (6th Proclid) 
and father of Lycurgus (acc. to Hdt. 
8, 131, father of Charilaus), Paus. 
3, 7, 2, Plut. Lyc. 2.-3. an Athenian 
naval commander, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 5. 
— 4. a poet and citharoedus of Locri 
in Italy, Strab. — Others in Dem., etc. 

Eyvooo, ov, Att. contr. -vovg, ovv, 
pi. evvol, (ev, vbog, vovg) well-minded, 
well-disposed : kind, benevolent, Hdt., 
Trag., etc. : avrjp epilog nal ev., Hdt. 
5, 24, but on its difference from epilog 
v. Arist. Eth. N. 8, 2, 4 : comp. ev- 
vovOTEpog, superl; EvvovGTaTog, also 
uncontr. EvvosGTepog, in Hdt. 5, 24, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. Adv. evvocog, 
Att. evvcog, Plut. 

EvvOGTog, ov, i], a tutelary genius 
of corn-mills, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 972. — 
II. evvogtov It/irfv, a port of Alex- 
andria, strictly, harbour of happy re- 
turn, Strab. 

■\Evvovg, ov, 6, Eunous, masc. pr. 
n., Strab. 

Evvovxtag, ov, b, (Eivovxpg) like 
a eunuch, impotent, Hipp. : in genl. 
enervated, womanish. — II. a kind of 
gourd or melon without seeds, opp. to 
GKEpixaTLag, Plat. (Com.) Lai. 1. 

Evvovx't^co, (svvovxog) to make a 
eunuch of, TLva, N. T. : metaph. to 
weaken. 

Evvovxtov, ov, to, a kind of lettuce, 
thought to be an anti-aphrouisiac, 
also uGTVTtg, Plin. H. N. 19, 8. 

EvvovxtGfiog, ov, 6, castration. 
EvvovxtOTrjg, ov, b, (evvovx^co) a 
castrater. 

EvvovxoELorjg. Eg, (Evvovxog, Eidog) 
like an eunuch, Hipp. 

Evvovxog, ov, 6, (evvtj, e^«) a cas- 
trated person, eunuch • employed in 
Asia, and later in Greece, to take 
charge of the women, and in genl. 
as chamberlains (whence the name oi 
tt)v EvvTjv sxovTEg), Hdt. 8, 105. In 
the Asiatic and Byzantine courts, 
they were often of high official rank. 
— II. metaph. of fruits, ivithout seed 
or kernel, cf. Evvovxtag. — III. as adj. 
Evvovxa bjiiitLTa, said to mean watch- 
ing sleepless eyes, i. e. prob. literally 
watching and guarding the couch, evvtjv 
exovto, Soph. Fr. 880.— IV. Pythag. 
I name of salad, cf. uGTVTog. 

Evvovxcodn<;,.f:^,— ivvovxoEid7jg. 


ETOA 

EvvTa, Dor. for eovtq ovio\ neu 
pi. from part. cov. 

Evvch[xag, ov, 6, (ev, \ Qu6.tJ\=tii- 
KLV7]Tog, swiftly or steadily mvvingi 
ceaseless, epith. of xpbvog, Soph. Aj. 
604, where formerly was read, againsf 
the metre, Evvbfia, from a Dor. ev- 
v6/J.ag=£vvo/iog, carefully distributed, 
portioned out. 

Evvcog, Att. adv. from evvoog, f4 
vovg, q. v. 

EvvcoTog, ov, (ev, vcoTog) stout-bacK 
ed, Arist. Physiogn. 

iEv^dvdiog, ov, 6, Euxanthius, eor; 
of Minos and Dexithea, Apollod. 3, 
1, 2.^ 

EvijavTog, ov, (ev, %aivco) well-card- 
ed, of wool, Anth. 

^Ev^EviSrjg, ov, 6, Euxenides, a poet 
of the old comedy, v. Meineke 1, p. 
26.-2. in pi. oi Ev^Evidat, cov, the 
Euxenidae, a distinguished family in 
Aegina, Pind. N. 7, 103. 

'fEiV^EvnvTTog, ov, 6, Euxenippus, an 
Athenian archon 01. 118, 4, Diod. S. 

iEv&vog, ov, b, Euxenus, a Lace 
daemonian, a governor in Asia, Xen 
Hell. 4, 2. 

Ev^EVOg, ov, Ion. Ev^Eivog, ov, ki?ia 
to strangers, hospitable, friendly, civ 
dpcov ev., the g-ues£-chamber, Aesch 
Cho. 712, lijurjv, Eur. Hipp. 157. 

Ev^sivog, ov, 6, novTog, the Eaxine, 
now the Black sea, Hdt., Eur., etc. . 
called before the Greek settlement-1 
upon it, a^EVog, the inhospitable, frorr 
the savage tribes surrounding it, v. 
Ovid. Trist. 4, 4 : to Evt;. -KElayog. 
Pind. N. 4, 79 : i) E. QakaGGa, Dion 
P. Adv.— vcog, Ap. Rh. 1, 963. 

Ev^EGTog, ov, also rj, ov, Ep. it 
%EGTog, ov, or rj, ov, (ev, |e6>) well 
planed, smoothed, polished, of carpel) 
ters' work : in Horn. esp. carriages 
also of household furniture : cf. 
Zoog. — II. easy to plane, smooth, polish. 
— III. well-carved, of works of art ii 
wood. 

Ev^fjpavTog, ov, (ev, ^rjpaivco) easih 
drying or evaporating, Arist. Gen. An 
fEv^L0Eog, ov, b,EuxithSus, an Elean 
a dependant of Philip, Dem. 324, 10 
— 2. son of Thucritus ; delivered th< 
speech of Demosthenes against Eu 
bulides, Id. 1299 sq— Others in Dem. 
etc. 

iEvZlirTTTj r]^, r), Euxippe, fern, ni . n. 
Plut. 

Evtjoog, ov, Ep. Evvoog, ov, in genii 
also contr. tv^ov, II. 10, 373, ubi \ 
Spitzn. (ev, ^Eco)~£v^£GTog, in Horr, 
(only in Ep. form), esp. of chariots 
bows, lances, etc. . but in Od. 5, 237 
GKEirapvov kv^oov, an axe of polishet 
metal; though some here make i 
act., polishing. 

Ev^vlrjg, Eg,— sq., dub in Theoph] 

Ev^v log, ov, (ev, %vlov) of gom 
wood or timber, Theophr. : abounding 
in timber, A pp. 

Ev^v/u,3olog, Ev^vvETog, Att. fo 

EVG. 

iEv!;vvd£Tog, ov, 6, Euxynthetm 

masc. pr. n., Strab. 

EvtjvGTog, ov, (ev, ^VC0)~EV^EGTOt 
Eioy/iia, eg, r), a being evojkoc, 

moderate in size or bulk, Democrit. aj 

Stob. p. 553, 16 : from 
Evoynog, ov, (ev, by/tog) of goo-. 

i. e. sufficient bulk, massy, solid, Arisi 

Meteor. — II. of good, i. e. moderate bulh 

compact, small, easily handled or dca, 

with, Eur. Syl. 2.-2. of herbs, Ugh. 

easy of digestion, Ath. — 3. of the voic* 

fine, delicate, Plut. 
iEvodevg, icog, 6, Euodeus, v. 1. 'Ea 

odiag, Xen. An. 7, 4, 18. 

EVOOECO, CO, tO b( EVOdo^, ^ uive 
75 


JfiTOF 

§ood, convenient course or way, of run- 1 
ning water, Dem. 1274, 19 ; of roots 
under ground, Theophr. : metapn. to 
f are luell, prosper, valpe Ksvooei, (on a 
gravestone), Bockh lnscr. 2, p. 50. 

Evodrjg, eg,= evoSog, very dub. 

Evodia, ag, 7J, (evodoc) a good jour- 
ney, prosperous course, Aesch. (Fr. 31) 
ap. Ar. Ran. 1528, where ev. utzo gto- 
aarog x ££LV > mus t niean good wishes 
for one's prosperous course, or in genl. 
tuccess. 

iEvodic, ag, 7), Euodia, fem. pr. n., 
N. T. 

EvodidL'J, to put in the right way. 
Hence 

Evodiaofiog, ov, b, a putting in the 
right way. 

EvoSftia, ag, 7), fragrance, Theophr.: 
from 

EvoSfiog, ov, (ev, 0S/J.7}) sweet-smell- 
ing, fragrant, Pind. Fr. 45, 14. 

Evodog, ov, (ev, bdog) easy to travel 
hrough, of countries, Xen. An. 4, 8, 
10 : in genl. easy, without trouble, sim- 
ple, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2, 1127 D : pros- 
perous. Adv. -og. Hence 

Evodoo, o, to put in a right or good 
way, help on the way, further, Theophr.: 
usu. in pass.,=£t>00£6>, to prosper, be 
successful, Hdt. 6, 73.-2. intrans.,= 
pass., Arist. Gen. An. 

Evol, Bacchanalian exclamation, 
Lat. evoe, like eva, evdv, Soph. Tr. 
219, etc. (No compd. of ev oi, or the 
like.) 

EvoiKov6fj.nrog, ov, (ev, oUovoiieo) 
easy to arrange: also easy to digest, 
Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 54 D. Adv. 
-rug, Ath. 

EvotKog, ov, (ev, oIkoc) convenient to 
inhabit, comfortable, Opp. — II. hospita- 
ble, Dio. C. — 2. kind to servants, (oltie- 
rai) Achae. ap. Ath. 267 D. 

Ei'Oiveo, o, (evotvog) to abound in 
wine, grfw good wine, Strab. 

Evow'iO ag, rj, abundance of wine : 
a gona vinfc&v. • 

WfO^r iGTCZ, ov, (ev, olvl((o) with or 
cf $ood wine, of a libation, Orph. 

Evotvog, ov, (ev, olvog) abounding 
in wine, producing good wine, Aec,3oc, 
Hermesian. 5, 55. 

Evolfiog, ov, (ev, 61,8og) wealthy, 
prosperous, Eur. I. T. 189. 

Evolicdog , ov, (ev, okiadaivo) slip- 
pery : metaph. unsteady, hazardous, 
q/unta, Philo. 

Ev6%Ki[iog, ov, (ev, o/itiij) easily 
drawn, ductile, sticky, Hipp. 

YtVOfifipLa, ag, 7), abundance of rain : 
from 

Evo/xfipog, ov, (ev, b/ufipog) abound- 
ing in rain : in genl. well-watered, 
Strab. 

Evoutlog, ov, (ev, dfitleo) agreea- 
ble in conversation, M. Anton. 

Evo[io7i6yrjTog, ov, (ev, 6fj.o2.oyeu) 
easy to be confest, indisputable, Plat. 
Rep. 527 B. 

Ev6/j.<pa?Lov , to, Arcad. for evoajlov, 
jf the rose, acc. to Timach. ap. Ath. 
682 C, v. bfi^fj III. 

Evoveipoc, ov, (ev, ovetpog) having 
pleasant dreams, Strab. : rd EV., pleas- 
ant dreoms, Plut. 

Evoiwf, vxog, b. 7), (ev, bvv^) with 
strong c'aws. 

EvovMo, o, (ei'OTTlog) to be well- 
armed, nell-equipt, Philo. Hence 

Evon \ta, ag, 7), a good state of arms 
axd equi pments, Xen. Hier. 9, 6. 

Fsvorc \og, ov, (ev, qit?„ov) well-arm- 
ed, tveii-equipt, Ar. Ach. 592. — II. pros- 
vwaus in war. 

Evoirrog, ov, (ev, bpdo, oipo/J-ai) 
tasily seen, conspicuous, Long. 

Evopdrog, ov, (si), bpdo) =foreg. | 
57fi 


E10* 

I Evopynata, ag, 7), gentleness, mild- 
ness of temper, Eur. Hipp. 1039, Bacch. 
641: from 

Evopyrjrog, ov, (ev, bpyrf) good-tem- 
pered, of an even temper, moderate, mild, 
prob. 1. in Hipp. 228, 40, cf. Eubul. 
Dion. 1, Valck. Hipp. 1038. Adv. 
-rug, with good temper, opp. to bpyt- 
odeig, Thuc. 1, 122— II. of strong, vi- 
olent temper, passionate, Plut., ubi 
Schiif. evopyiorog. 
Evopyog, ov, (ev, opy?/)=foreg. 
Evbpenrog, ov, (ev, bpeyojuat) appe- 
tising, giving an appetite, Plut. 

Evopiorog , ov, (ei), bpl^o) easily de- 
fined, Arist. Meteor. — II. easily divided 
into its parts, loose. 

Evopaeo, o, to sivear truly, take a 
true oath, Isocr. 7 A: to keep one's 
oath when taken, Thuc. 5, 30 ; Evop- 
kov, regarding one's oath, Xen. Hell. 1, 
7, 26 : and 

EvopKTjata, ag, 7), faithfulness to 
one's oath, good faith, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
1038 ; and 

Evopaia, ag, r),=ioxeg., Pind. O. 2, 
119 : from 

Evopicog, ov, (ev, opicog) keeping 
one's oath, keeping faith, faithful, trusty, 
Hes. Op. 188, 283, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6, 
86, 3, Xen., etc. : Evopnov, (eart) c. 
inf., it is no breach of oath to do.., 
Thuc. 5, 18 : opp. to eTxiopnog. Adv. 
-Kog, Aesch. Cho. 979. 

Evopnopta, arog, to, a faithful oath, 
Aesch. Cho. 901. 

EvopfiTjTog, ov, (ev, opfido) easily 
moved, prone to a thing. 

Evopfiog, ov, (ev, bpfiog) with good 
mooring-places, hence of a harbour, se- 
cure, II. 21, 23, Od. 4, 358, Soph., etc. 

Evopvldla, ag, t), a good augury, 
Soph. Fr. 881 : from 

Evopvtg, i Rr >z* 0, 7), (ev, bpvtg) of 
good augury, auspicious, Dion. H. — II. 
abounding in birds, esp. poultry, epith. 
of Tanagra in Anth. 

Eiopoipog, ov, (ev, bpo(j>og) well-roof- 
ed, Anth. 

Evoprrrj^, rjKog, b, 7), (ev, bpirr]^) 
withjine branches. 

Exioapteo, o, to smell well, be fragrant, 
Theophr. ; and 

Evoa/x'ta, ag, 7),— evoSfila, fragrance, 
perfume, Soph. Fr. 340 : from 

Evocjuog, ov, (ei, bcii7])=-evo8fiog, 
sweet-smelling, fragrant, Achae. ap. 
Ath. 641 E. 

Evoa^pvrog, ov, (ev, ba^patvofiat) 
sharp-nosed, keen-scented. 

Evoq>da\fiog, ov, (ev, btydaljuog) 
with beautiful eyes, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 41. 
— 2. keen-eyed. — II. pleasing to the eye, 
Ath. — III. specious, only seeming good, 
hence even, evotydaX/uov aKOvaat, spe- 
cious to hear, Arist. Pol. 2, 8, 16, like 
evirpogoirog. Adv. -fiug. 

Evofypvg, v, (ev, b(bpvg) with fine 
eyebrows, Anth. 

Evo^ew, (ev, exo) t0 treat well, take 
good care of, Ittttol evoxovfievot, Xen. 
Hipp. 8, 4. — II. (ei>, o^ew) to guide, 
ride well. 

Evoxdeu, C), to be in plenty, Hes. 
Op. 475, ubi al. evoxEU •' from 

EvoxOog, ov, abundant, rich, yjj, Ep. 
Horn. 7, 2 ; daiTEg, Bacchyl. Fr. 32, 
f3opd, Eur. Ion 1169. (Prob. from 
bxv, sustenance.) 

Evoxog, ov, (ev, pvo) holding firmly, 
fieouog, cxvfia, Hipp. — II. pass. 
firmly holden. 

Evoipeo, o, to abound in bijjov, esp. 
to abound in fish, Strab. ; and 

Evoipia, ag, 7), abundance of brpov, 
esp. of fish, Alciphr. — II. (ev, oibic, 
bipo/uai) good looks, Alex. Gal. 3: 
I from 


ETIIA 

Evotpog- ov, (ei, b'bov) aboundiTig * 
btbov, esp. in fish, u^ood, AnaxMiur. 
Od. 1, 10. 

Evrruyf/g, eg, (ev, TTTjyvv/u) well pv* 
together, well-built, stout, of the body, 
Hipp., etc. ; cxa'Mtitc, Xen. Cyn. 2, & 
"\Evirdytov, ov, to, Eupagium, a cit\ 
of Elis, Diod. S. 

EvTrddeia, ag, 7), Ion. -Oirj, Hdt., 
(evTradrjg) the enjoyment of good tKings, 
comfort, Xen. Ages. 9, 3 : esp. in plur. 
enjoyments, luxury, hence in Hdt., ev 
EvrxadinoL, (sic leg. pro -eirjut, cf. 8, 
99) slvai, to enjoy one's self', make met 
ry, 1,22, etc. ; so, Evrradiag ETurnSev- 
elv, Id. 1, 135. — II. sensitiveness to ex- 
ternal impressions, a being easily affect 
ed, Plut. [a] 

Evirddeo, o, to be well off, enjoy 
one's self, make merry, TrivtLV Kal evtt., 
Hdt. 2, 133, 174 : to indulge one's self 
live comfortably, Plat. Rep. 347 C. — II. 
to be sensitive, easily affected, Plut. . 
from 

EvTzddTjg, eg, (ei, nddoc,) well ojf, 
enjoying good things, comfortable, luxu- 
rious, [3iog, Crates Ther. 4. — II. sensi 
five to external impressions, easily affect 
ed by them, vrro rtvog, Arist. Probl.. 
elg tl, Theophr. 

EvwddtTj, Tjg, 7), Ion. for evrrddeia, 
q. • - . \ 'fAT 

EvTratdevcrta, ag, 7), a being evrra't- 
devrog, goodness of training or educa 
tion, Eur. ap.' Poll. 9, 161 : from 

Ev-aidEvrog, ov, (ei), TraiSevo) well 
brought up, well educated, learned, Hipp. 
Adv. -rug. 

Evrratdta, ag, 7), (evrratg) a having 
good or fine children, happiness in one'i 
children, Isocr. 229 C. 

tEvTvaiidag, a, 0, Euparidas, masc 
pr. n., an Epidaunan, Thuc. 4, 119: 
also wr. Exnvaldag. 

EvTzaig, Tvatdog, 6, 7), (ev, rraig) blest 
with children, i. e. with many or with 
good, fine children, H. Horn, 30, 5, Hdi 
1, 32, and Att. : but in Eur. I. T. 
1234, yovog evrxatg, good as a son, il 
lustrious. 

iEvnaKTog, ov, Dor. for evTr^KTor 

EvTrdlaicrrog, ov, (ev, TraXaio) easy 
to strive with and overcome, Epich. p . 854. 

EvTrdXatarpog, ov, (ev, 7rd.lat 
arpa) skilled in the palaestra ; in g.tnl. 
skilful, dexterous incontests, Longin. [a] 

EvTrdTiapLvog, ov, dub. 1. for sq. 

EvTcdldfiog, ov, (ev, TtdXafiT]) han- 
dy, skilful, ingenious ; esp. metaph. ol 
intellectual power, fieptfiva, Aesch. 
Ag. 1531, viivoi, Cratin. ap. Ar. Eq 
530. > 

fEimdTiafiog, ov, b, Eupalumus, fath 
er of Daedalus, Apollod. 

EvTrdTiTjg, eg, (ei), 7rd?^7})=zevTTd2,ai 
arog, dedXot, Ap. Rh. : in genl. easy 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 222. Adv. -log 
poet. -7ieog, Ap. Rh. 

jEvTzallvog, ov, b, Eupallnus, a 
Megarean, constructor of a famous 
canal in Samos, Hdt. 3, 60. 

\Ev7xd7uov, ov, to, Eupalium, a city 
of the Locri Ozolae, north from Nau 
pactus, Thuc. 3, 96, Strab.: hence 
EviraXtevg , eog> ' «» inhab. of Eupa 
Hum, Strab. 

Evnapdyoyog, ov, (ev, rrapdyo 
easy to lead or turn aside, Hipp. — 2 
usu. metaph. easy to lead by the nose 
Ar. Eq. 1 115 ; easy to lead astray, Plat 
Tim. 69 D. — II. act. seductive, allwing 
Philo. [a] 

EvrcapddEfCTog, ov, (ev, rrapadexo 
juat) easily received, acceptable, agree* 
ble, like evrrapdSoxog, Polyb. — II. r# 
ceiving readily, rtvog, Philo. 

EvirapairrjTog, ov, (ev, ttapai^to 
fiat) placable. Plvt 


ft,iitapaK<*j~oc, cv, (ev, rrapana- 
easily won, conciliated. Ep. Plat. 
128 A. 

Evrrapu>iolovdr]Tog, ov, (ev, ixapa- 
KnTiOvdeu) easy to follow, to understand, 
of a narrative, argument, etc., Polyb. : 
to evTv., as subst., Arist. Etli. N. — II. 
net. quick in understanding. Adv. -Tug, 
Dion. H. 

Evrzapano/xiaTog, ov, (ev, irapano- 
ld&) easy to be moved, transported ; 
KO?iig evtt. 77/c v\ng, with convenient 
access for the supply of wood, Arist. 
Pol. 7, 5, 4. — II. easy to bring over, to 
convince, 'Aoyicrpbg Tzpbg to ai\u(pepov 

£V7T., Plut. 

EvTzapiAoytarog, ov, (ev, 7zapa?M- 
yL^opat) easily cheated, Polyb. 

EvTzapapv8rjTog,ov,(ei>, napapvde- 
opai) easily appeased, ev^aic;, Plat. 
Legg. 888 C : easily comforted, admit- 
ting of easy consolation, duvaroc. Plut. 
[V] ; 

Einzapuog, ov, Dor. for -7/og,— ev- 
vupeior, Pind. P. 12, 28. j>u] 

EvrzapdizeLCTog, ov, (ev, Tzuparzei- 
6u) easily persuaded or led aside, (piXoig, 
Xen. Ages. 11, 12. 

Ev7zapdrz?^ovg, ovv, (ev, rcapa- 
TcMui) easy, safe to sail round, Strab. 

EvizapaTpeTZTog, ov, (ev, izapaTpe- 
To) easy to turn or persuade. 

EvTzapaTvizuTog, ov, (ev, Tzaparv- 
TO(S) easily receiving false impressions, 
alaBr]TTjpLa, M. Anton. \y] 

Evrzapdepopog, ov, (ev, Tzapafy'epiS) 
easily led astray, Eccl. — II. easily dis- 
tracted. 

EvTzdpedpog, ov, (ev, Tzdpedpog) as- 
siduous, diligent in a thing. 

Evrzdpetog, ov, (ev, rzapeid) with 
fair cheeks, Dor: -aog, q. v. [«] 

Evrzapclgdvrog, ov, (ev, Tzapeigdv- 
opat) liable to slip into a wrong place, 
Hipp. 

Evrzaprjyopog, ov, (ev, -rzapnyopho) 
easy to console, Adv. -pug. 

Einzdpdevog, ov, (ei), TzdpOevoc) of 
countries, forr.ci fct fu~- maidens, 
Nonr. — II. tirr. Lipnn, Dirce, happy 
maid ! Eur. Bacch. 520, cf. evTzatg. 

EvrzupoSog, ov, (ev, ndpodor) easy 
of access, Strab. 

EvTzapotjvvrog, ov, (ev, Trapo^vvu) 
rritable, vizb Tivog, Plut. 

EvTrapbpprjTog, ov, (ev, Tzapoppdu) 
easily moved, excited, Arist. Rhet. 

Evizdpoxog, ov, (ev, izapex^y) read- 
ily offering one's self, tractable. 

FiVTTupvcpoc, ov, (ev, irapv^rj) ivith 
a fine border or stripe round the edge, 
Tepi^upa, Plut. : as this was worn 
by people of rank, they were call- 
ed evTzdpvcbOL, Id., cf. Lat. praetexta- 
ti, from praetexta. Cf.- XevKOTzdpvqog, 
(polviK.07rdpv<j)or, xpvo~oirdpv(j)or. 

Evrzdruyog, ov, (ei), TTUTayoc) rat- 
tling loudly, [a] 

EvizaTepeta, ag, i), (ev izarrjp) 
daughter of a noble sire, Horn, epith. of 
Helen and Tyro : in genl. belonging to 
a noble father, avid, Eur. Hipp. 68. 

Evizdrnrog, ov, (ev, Tzareu) easily 
or much trodden, [a] 
■\EvTzar6ptov, ov, to, (in Ptol. Ev- 
rzaTop'ia) Eupatorium, a city of the 
Tauric Chersonese founded by Dio- 
phantus, a commander of Mithradates 
Eupator, Strab. — 2. a city of Pontus, 
later Magnopolis, Id. 

Y.vTvdTopLov, ov, to, anherb, Diosc, 
acc. to Sprcngel agrimonia eupato- 
'ium. 

EinzarpiSng, cv, 6, (ev, rzaryp) of a 
good or noble father, of noble family, 
Soph. El. 162,' Eur. Ale. 920.— II. at 
Athens in the old time the EvrzaTpi- 
4ou Lat. optimates, noble?, were the 


EYI1E 

first class, the yeupopoi, the second, 
the drjpiovpyot, the third : when the 
democracy was established, they, like 
the patricians at Rome, retained the 
priestly offices, and care of sacred 
things, cf. Xen. Symp. 8, 40, Thirlw. 
Hist, of Gr. 2, p. 10, sq. 

Evrzarptg, iSor, b, r), (ev, Tzarrjp) of 
noble descent, sprung from a noble father, 
Nvpnir, Eur. I. A. 1077. — II. (ev, rca- 
Tpir) devoted to one's country, Soph. El. 
1080. 

EvTzdriop, opor, 6, r), — foreg. I. 
Aesch. Pers. 969.— II. Eupator, appell. 
of the celebrated Mithradates, Strab., 
Luc. \a] 

Evizedllog, ov, (ev, Tzedilov) well- 
sandalled ; hence nimble, light of foot, 
Upig, Plut. 

Evizediog, ov, (ei, izedtov) level or 
with good soil, Q. Sin. 

Evrze^og, ov, (ev, rze^a) with beauti- 
ful feet. 

EvizeWeia, ag, rj, (evTzeid/jg) obedi- 
ence, Tim. Locr. 104 B. 

EvTzeideo, u, to be disposed to obey, 
to be obedient, Charond. ap. Stob. p. 
290, 10 : from 

Evrzeidyg, eg, (ev, Tzeidopai) ready, 
disposed to obey, obedient, yielding to 
persuasion, tlv'l, Aesch. Eum. 829 ; 
also c. gen., evtz. vouuv, Plat. Legg. 
632 B ; Tvpoc, or elc tl, in regard to a 
thing. Id. Legg. 718 C, Phaedr. 271 
D. — II. act. persuasive, convincing, 
Aesch., and Eur. Adv. -due. 

i~Ev-el6ric, ovr, 6, Eupithes, an Ith- 
acan noble, father of the suitor Anti- 
nous, Od. 16, 126, slain by Laertes, 
24, 522 sqq. 

Evizetarog, ov, (ev, ireidopai) of 
persons, easily persuaded, Arist. Eth. 
N. : of things, of which one is easi- 
ly persuaded, readily believed, Herm. 
Soph. Aj. 151, ubi al. evTztcra. 

EvrzeKrog, ov,-=ev~oiwr. 

Evrzeldyyg, er, (ev, izelayor) lying 
fairly by the sea, dub. in Orph. 

FjVTre?ieK7]Tor, ov, (ev, TzeAetcdto) 
easy to work with the hatchet, of wood, 
Theophr. 

EvizeArig, £r, (ev, ireTicS) easy, dub. 

EvrrepTTeTiOr, ov, (ev, Tceprrco) gen- 
tle, mild, polpa, Aesch. Eum. 476; 
opp. to 6vr7zep<*>e7ior. 

Ev-evdepor, ov, (ev, irevOepbr) with, 
of a good father-in-law, Theocr. 18, 
49. 

~Ev7rE7r?ior, ov, (ev, Trevor) with a 
beautiful peplos, beautifully attired, of 
women, II. 5, 424, Od. 6, 49, etc. 

EvTreTcreo), fj, to have a good diges- 
tion, Hipp. : from 

EvTze-rvToc, ov, (ev, rce-rid) light, 
easy of digestion, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. 
well-ripened, dub. in Hipp. — II. act. 
having a good digestion. 

Evrrepidyuyor, ov, (ev, Trepidyo) 
easily turned round, Luc. [a] 

EvTcepiaipeTor, ov, (ev, rceptaipeo) 
easily stript off, Theophr. 

Ev-eplypa-Tor, ov,— sq. 

Ev~epLypu(j)or, ov, (ev, Trepiypddu) 
easy to sketch out or describe. — 2. with 
a good outline or contour, neat, pretty, 
Tcovr, Luc. 

Ev-epiBpavuTor, ov, (ev, -rreptd- 
pavu) easily broken, Plut. 

EvTrepiKd?iVTZTor,ov, (ev, irepiKaX- 
vr^o) easily concealed, Trag. ap. Stob. 
p. 563, 28. \u] 

Ev~epiKOTTTor, ov, (ev, neptKOTCTo) 
striking off all useless forms, eVTT. rag 
kvrev^etg. affable, Polyb. 

EvTrepi?i,T]TrTog, ov, (ei), 7rept?.apf3d- 
vtS) easily embraced or comprehended : 
hence contracted, trifling, Polyb. 

Evtcedlvotitoc, ov, (sv, Tvepivosio) 


Erm 

well-thought xlout, well-compossd, art 
Xog, Bockh, Insc,\ 2, p. 487. 

Ev-epiopiGToc, ov, (ev, Trepiopifa 

well-defined, clear. 

EvTrepiiruTor, cv, (ev, Trepnrc.Teu 
walking well. — II. that allows o?ie h 
walk easily, Luc. 

EvTrepiarzaaDg, or, (ei), TrtotCKau] 
easy to be pulled --und or away, .XW 
Cyn. 2, 7. 

EvrrepiaruTor, ot>, (ev, Trepuara^ian 
in N. T., upapria evk., sin which easily 
besets us. 

EvTteptTpeTTTog, ov,(ev,7repiTpei7o 
easily turned about, uncertain, goin/; 
from one to another, Luc. 

Evneptyopor, ov, (ev, Treptcpopor 
easily detected, observed, Plut. 

EvTrepixvTog , ov, (ev, Trepixeu) easily 
poured round, spreading itself, Plut. 

Ev—eTuleia, ar, j], pecul. fern, of sq. 

Ev7reTu?Mr, ov, (ev, TieTalov) with 
beautiful leaves, leafy, Ar. Thesm 
1000 ; 

EvTreTaoror, ov, (ev, irerdvvvpi) 
easy to spread, stretch. 

EvneTEta, ac, 7, ease, dt' evKETelag, 
easily, Eur. Phoen. 262 : evir. didovai, 
to give leave, be indulgent, Plat. Rep 
364 C. — 2. easiness of getting or havmg 
Lat. copia, Tpofyjjg, Xen. Oec. 5, 5 - 
hence eto. yvvauctiv, Hdt. 5, 20—3 
easiness of character, Hipp. : from 

EvireT7]g, eg, (ev, ttitttu) easy, a : tfi 
out trouble, Lat. facilis, Hdt., pnd 
Trag. : esp. c. inf., easy to do, evr 
Xetpodyvat, Hdt. 3, 120, 146. in 
abundance: hence adverb, -rue. Ion 
-reug, with numerals, fully, eCaic.vi 
.ovg upfyopeag evTrere'og jwpett, ii 
easily holds 600 amphoreis, i. e. ai <ectst 
full 600, Hdt. 4, 81, cf. 1, 193. Adv 
Comp. eiizeTeGTepug, Id. 3, 143 ; als* 
-earepov, Hipp. — II. easy, eureteia 
thoughtless. — III. the literal signf. fall 
ing well, appears in Rhetor, writers, 
EVTZETeg, of a good rhythm or cadence 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 310. 

Ev~erpog, ov, (ev, Trerpa) of good t 
hard stone, Anth. 

Ev-rre^Jia, ag, tj, (ev-eTTTog) good 
digestion, Arist. Part. An. 

Eviznyrig, eg, (ev, izr}yvvpi)=sq. 
once in Horn., gelvog peyag yd' ev 
Tzrjyqg, well-built, stout, Od. 21, 334 
pf/rpat, Hipp. 

EvTznKTog, ov, (ev, Tzjjyvvpi) wel) 
put together, well-built, strong, in Horn, 
epith. of houses, tents, etc., esp. in 
11. : cf. evTzayfj-g, evTzrjyrjg : -fwell 
compacted, eK evTZ. napCj, Theocr. 1, 
128f. — II. of liquids, easily congealing. 
Arist. de Longaev., and Theophr. 

EvTzrj'kr]^, r/Kog, b, 7], (ev, Tzrj'hj^) 
with a beautiful helmet, Anth. 

Evrzrjvrjg, eg, dub. I. in Cratin. In 
cert. 118; cf. evizivr)g. 

EvTznvog, ov, (ei), Tzrjvrj) of fine tex- 
ture, Eur. I.T. 312. 

Ei)7rn!;'ia, ag, i], (evrzT/KTog) compact 
ness. 

EvrzTjXvg, v, (ei), Tzj)xvg) with beau- 
tiful arms, ^£?pec, Eur. Hipp. 200 ; 
epith. of Minerva, Rhian. 1, 14. 

Ei'TzWa^, dtcog, 6, t), (ev, 7rMaf ) 
abounding in fountains, Anth. 

EvTzWeo, Q,= ev7zei6e(o : from 

EvTzWfjg, ec,= evrzetdr)g, Aesch. Pr 
333, Ag. 982. 

^EvTZiTinTog, ov, (ev, TZiTieu) easily 
compressed, Arist. \l\ 

EvTZtveia, ag, r), a goodly crust 0) 
antiquity, translated by Auct. ad He- 
renn. 4, 46, nitor obsoletus, and tisea 
of the style of ancient writers, sun 
plicity naivete, Tcup. Longin. 30 : V 

sq- 11. M T , s t . t 

Ei-lvTiq, kc, (.ev, 'rxivog) stncil» 


h i jllN 

wttn goodly dirt upon one, like an ath- I 
eic in the palaestra, Cratin. Jncert. 
'8. — II. ivilh goodly rust, as of age, 

nctly of old statues, and then of the 
B>,/ie of the old writers, simple, naive, 
cnaste, Cic. Att. 12, 6, 3 ; and so adv. 
■vug, lb. 15. 17,2.— V. Schaf. Dion. 
Com?, p. 301, 329, Ernesti Clav. Cic 
in v. ; cf. foreg., and upxaio-tv^o 

EvirLcrLa, ag, r), confidence: citdu- 
bty, Ap. Rh. : from 

~Evtugtoc, ov, (ev, TttOTic) easy to 
he believed, trust-worthy, trusty, Xen. 
Cyi. 1 , 2, 12. — II. act. easily believing, 
trusty, credulous, Menand. p. 134, Arist. 
Rhet. — III. in Xen. I.e. acc. to others, 
readily obeying, and so trusty. Adv. 
rug, Ar. Thesm. 105. 

Evrtiov, ov, gen. ovoc, (ev, ttliov) 
very fat, rich, Leon. Tar. [i] 

Ev-?.dv?}g, eg, (ev, x?M,va6fiai) 
wandering, Opp. 

Ei)~?MGTog, ov, (ev, irXuauco) easy 
to mould, readily taking a form, Lat. 
ductilis, Plat. Rep. 588 D.— II. well 
moulded, well formed, Aristaen. : well 
feigned, plausible, Adv. -rag. 

Ev~?MT7;g, eg, (ev, rZaroc) of good 
breadth, broad, ?v6yxV, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3. 

EvTrAeioc, a, ov, (ev, TZAeioc) quite 
full, well filled, Trrjpn, Od. 17, 467. 

Evftvle/afc, eg, Ep. evTT/ienrjg, eg, 
(ev, 7r?te;c«)=sq., dvaavoi, didpot, II. 
2, 449 ; 23, 436, in Ep. form, as also 
Hes. Sc. 306, 370 ; of cords, Opp. ; 
of baskets, Anth. 

Ev-?*enTog, ov, Ep. evx?.., ov, (ev, 
nXeKu) well-plaited, twisted, evirA. 
oetpat, 11. 23, 115; ev7TA. ditypog, a 
chariot with sides of wicker or basket- 
work, II. 23, 335 • later of nets, Eur! 
Bacch. 8~o t OI hair, Anth. 

EvnAevpog, ov, (ev, izAevpd) with 
S&od, stout sides, esp. with strong lungs, 
Lat. bona latera habens, Arist. H. A. 

Ev7z?.7]KTog, ov, (ev, tt?^ggg)) easily 
ttruck, esp. so as to sound, Plut. 

Evrc/iTjpuTog, ov, (ev, TT/irjpou) easily 
filled : full. 

Ewriloew, u, (ev~?*oog) to have a 
good voyage, vita Horn. 18, v. Dorv. 
Charit. p. 599. Hence 

EvrcAOLa, ag, tj, Ion. and Ep. -o'tr], 
or -otr], a fair voyage, II. 9, 362, Aesch., 
Soph., and in prose. 

iZv~7.6ifJ.og-> ov, sailing prosperously. 

EvTT/.OKa/ucg, Idog, 6, r), (ev, ttao- 
ica/uog) =:sq.. formed like evKVTjfxtg, 
Horn, only in Od. 2, 119; 19, 542, 
ev7r?,oica/j,l6eg 'Axatai. 

Evrr/iOKu^og, ov, (ev, nAOKajiog) 
with goodly locks, fair-haired, freq. in 
Horn, in Ep. form hvizX, as epith. of 
goddesses and women, esp. of Eos 
and Diana ; later also of boys and 
men, e. g. Mosch. 1, 12: also ev-l. 
KOjiat, Eur. I. A. 791, x^'ltt], Mel. 

Evn/.oKog, ov, (ev, 7z7,eKto) = ev- 
-AeKTog, Opp. 

EvTz/iOog, ov, contr. tv—lovg, ovv, 
(ei), Tc7\,eu>) sailing well, evir. 7c?.6og, 
= ev~7^oia, Corinna(?) ap. Ath. 2^3 D. 

Evrr'AovTog, ov, (ev, ~7iovt£u) 
wealthy. 

Ev~AVVT/g, eg, (ei), Trlvvu) well- 
washed, clean, pure, qapog, Od. 8, 392, 
425, etc., in Ep. form ev-A. 

EvrrAOTog, ov, (ev, ttAcjcj) favour- 
able to sailing, nvjua, Anth. 

EvrrveVGTLa, ag, 7), lightness, free- 
tess of breathing : from 

Evtvvev arog, ov, (ev, ~veu)=ev~- 
i/oog. 

Evrrvoia, ag, r), easiness, freeness of 
breathing, Hipp. — II. a well aired or 
ventilated, airy situation, Arist. Probl. 
— III. fragrance, Anth. : from 

Evmvag, ov, contr. -ovg, -ovv, (ev, 
f?8 


EYHO 

nveu) breathing icell or freely, Arist. 
Part. An. : hence good to blow or . 
breathe through, /j,VKTr)peg, Xen. Eq. 
1, 10; Ka?MjiOL, Longus. — 2. trans. 
maki?ig one breathe freely, relieving op- 
pression of the breath, Hipp. — II. well 
ventilated, airy, Lat. perfiabilis, totcol, 
Arist. Probl., cf. Plat. Phaedr. 230 C. 
— III. good to breathe, fresh and pure, 
of the air, Strab. — IV. breathing out a 
sweet smell, sweet smelling, "Ae'tpta, 
Mosch. 2, 32, fiodov, Anth. Compar. 
-ourepog, but also -ovurepog, both in 
Hipp., cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. 

Ev-odLa, ag, r), (evTzovg) strength, 
goodness of foot, Xen. Eq. 1, 3. 

EvKOLeco, u, (ev~OL6g) better di- 
visim ei) rcoteu. 

EvnOLTjreog, ea, eov, better divisim 

EV TiOLTjT. 

Ev-otijTtKog, 7j, ov, (evnOtecd) dis- 
posed to be kind, charitable, beneficent, 
elg or rcepl xPW ara > Arist. Rhet. 
rtvog, lb. : to evrc., beneficence, Chry- 
sipp. ap. Plut. 2, 1052 B. 

Ev~OLT]Tog, ov, in Od. 3, 434: tj, 
ov, II. 5, 466 ; 16, 636, (ev ~oieu) well 
made or wrought, of metal, leather, 
wood, etc. 

EvTTOua, ag, 7j, (ev~oi6g) beneficence, 
well-doing, Luc. 

Ev7TotKt?.og, ov, (ev, TTOLniAog) much 
varied, variegated, Anth. 

EvTzoiog, ov, (ev, ~0Leu)—ev~0Lrj- 
TLKog. 

EvrroKog, ov, (ev, —Snog) rich in 
wool, fleecy, vofiev^ara, Aesch. Ag. 
1416. 

~EviroAEfiTjtO£, ov, (ev, ~o?.e[ieu) 
easy to be conquered. 

Ev~6?,ejuog, ov, (ev, —6/ie/u.og) good 
at war, H. Horn. 7, 4. Adv. -ucog, 
Dio C. / 

iEv7To?ie l uog, ov, 6, Eupolemus.mz.se. 
pr. n., Plat. Crat. 394 C, Dem., etc. 

EvTTOAig, tdog, b, t), (ev, —oAtg) 
abounding in cities. 

fEvTVQMg, idog, 6, Eupolis, a poet of 
the old comedy, Ar. Nub. 553 : cf. 
Meineke 1, p. 104 sqq. 

fEv~o?iog, ov, 6, Eupolus, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 

fEv-6u~y. T]g. ?/, Eupompe, a Nereid. 
Hes ; Th. 261. ' 

Evrro^-og, ov, (ev, -e/u.~tj) well, 
propitiously conducting tvxVi Aesch. 
Eum. 93, cf. Soph. O. T. 697. 

Evrropevrog, ov, (ev, rropevofiai) 
easy to go through, pervious. — II. act. 
easily passing. 

EvTTOpeco, (3, (ev~opog) to have a 
good journey or voyage, Thuc. 6, 44 : 
in genl. to prosper, thrive, be well off, 
evTzopel 6 7r6?ie/j.og, Thuc. 6, 34 : to 
be well off, abound, be rich in a thing, 
rtvog, Plat. Legg. 791 D : tlv'l, Polyb. : 
in genl. to procure, become possessed of, 
i-ttuv, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 10.— II. to 
supply, fur mish, provide, tl tlvl, Dem. 
894, 19, cf. Lob. Phryn. 595 : hence 
in pass.=signf. I., to prosper, abound 
in..., Ttvog, Arist. Oec. ; tlvl, Polyb. ; 
absol., Luc. — III. as philosoph. term, 
opp. to uTTOpeo), to have one's doubts 
resolved, gain clearer knowledge, Arist. 
Metaph. Hence 

EvTropn/xa, arog, to, advantage, help, 
Alcidam. 

Ev~6pdr]Tog, ov, (ev, Tropdeu) easily 
destroyed. 

Evnopia, ag, ?), (einopog) a facility, 
facidty, easy means, c. inf., Emped. 
253 : convenience : hence means, re- 
sources, [3iov, Plat. Prot. 321 E, tov 
icaO' i)fiepav, Thuc. 3, 82 : so evrc. 
Trig TVXVSi fb. 45. — 2. abundance, good 
store, xpvU&tov, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 28 : 
and abscl. wealth, Cyr. 3, 3, 7.— II. 


EYLJP 

opp. to a-rrcpLa, the solution of douoit 
or difficulties, positive knowledge, Xen. 
Oec. 9, \,z=Avoig tuv a~opov(iivuv, 
Arist, Metaph. 2, ] , 2. 

EvTTOOLGTLa, t), a bemg easily pro- 
cured : from 

EvTcoptcTog, ov, (ev, rropi^cj) easy 
to procure, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
144 : hence of common, family me- 
dicines, Diosc. 

E£-opoe, ov, (ev, izopog) easy to 
pass or travel through, rre/Myog, Aesch. 
Supp. 470 ; 666g, Plat. Rep. 328 E ; 
in Thuc. evrr. dLievai, easy to tra- 
verse, 4 , 78. — TI. in genl. easy, ready, 
6uvaTL' } , Aesch. Fr. ; ayuyfj, Xen. 
etc. : evnopa, things easily gotten, Eur. 
Alcm. 12. — 2. of persons, full of re- 
sources, or devices, ingenious, contriving, 
Eur. Hipp. Fr. 3, c. inf. Ar. Eccl 236, 
elg tl, Vesp. 1112. — III. abounding, 
rich in a thing, tlvl, Thuc. 2, 64 ; tl, 
Isocr. 162 E, Tivbg, Arist. Oec. : absol. 
plentiful, Hdt. 4, 59 ; and of persons, 
well off. wealthy, Dem. 1045, 23. Adv. 
-pug, Thuc, etc. 

EvTTopgjvpog, ov, (ev, izopQvpa) of a 
beautiful purple. 

EvrroTfieco, u, to be lucky, fortunate, 
Plut. ; and 

EvTcoTfiLa, ag, r), good fortune, Xan 
thus, p. 182 : from 

EvTTOT/uog, ov, (ev, -oT/iog) happy, 
prosperous, aluv, Aesch. Ag. 254. 

EvTTOTog, ov, (ev, tc'lv to) easy, agree- 
able to drink, pleasant to the taste, Aesch. 
Pers. 611. 

EviTovg, b,i), -7TOW, to, gen. -nodog, 
(ev, ~ovg) with good, active, strong 
feet, Xen. Cyn. 3, 2. } 

EvTTpdyeo), 6, (evTrpayr/g) — ev- 
Trpdaau, to do well, be well off, Uourish, 
Thuc. 2, 60. 

Evrrpdynfia, aTog, to, a prosperous 
event, success, e. g. in war, App. [~pa] 

EvTCpdyfjg, eg, (ev, Trpdyog) doing 
well, flourishing. Hence 

EvrrpdyLa, ag, t), good fortune oi 
sxiccess. prosperity, freq. in Thuc, 
Plat., etc., also in Pind. O. 8, 18, P. 
7, 17 ; though evirpa^La is the more 
usu. old form. 

EvrrpaKTog, ov, (ev, —pdo~Go) easy 
to be done, Xen. An. 2, 3, 20.— II. doing 
well, prosperous, Opp. [d by nature.] 

Ev-pa^La, ag, t), Ion. ev7rprj^crj,= 
evTzpay ia, of which it seems the older 
form, Hdt., Trag., and old com. — II. 
good conduct, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 14; 
Arist. Eth. N. 6, 5, 4. 

Ev-pa^ig, eug, f), poet, for ev~pa- 
Ua, Aesch. Ag. 255. 

EvTCpUGGU, V. eVTCpfjGGG:. 

Ev-penvog, ov, (ev, Trpe/xvov) with 
good or fine stem. 

EvrrperceLa, ag, t). good look, credit 
able appearance, evTrpeTceia Ttpoexetv, 
Thuc. 6, 31 : beauty, comeliness. — II 
a colourable appearance, speciousness, 
plausibility, evrr. ?u6yov, Thuc. 3, 83. 

Evrrpe-f/g, eg, (ev, Trpeiru) well 
looking, goodly, comely, freq. in Eur. , 
eldog ei<7T., Eur. Hec. 269 : hence— 
2. decent, seemly, fitting, becoming 
Aesch. Cho. 664, tlv'l, Hdt. 2, ^47 ■ 
splendid, Thuc. 2, 38, glorious, re/lev 
tt), Id. 2, 44. — 3. specious, plausible 
opp. to d?.7jdrjg, Eur. Tro. 951, and 
very freq. in Thuc. ; to evTroerze^ 
?i6yov,= for eg. II., Thuc. 3, 44. 'Com 
par. -EGTepog, Hdt. 1. c. Adv. -rrug, 
Ion. -Tzeug, Hdt. 7, 220, Aesch., etc. ; 
compar. -weGTepov, Eur. Rhes. 841 ; 
superl. -TriGTaTa, Thuc. 8, 109. 

Ev-peTzrog, ov, (ev, TzpeTcu) con 
spicuous, Aesch. Supp. 722. 

EvrrpyKTog, -tj^lt], Ion. for evtrnai 
rog, -a&a, Hdt. 


EY11P 

£virorjGGo, hence evrrprjGGeGKOv 
iKaoTa, they arranged, ordered things 
well, Od. 8, 259. In signf. to be well 
off, it should be written divisim, ev 
xpfjGOG), and so perh. in Horn. too. 

EvrrprjGTog, ov, (ev, nprjdcj) ev. 
ivUflTf, the vehement blast of the bel- 
lows, IL 18, 471 : acc. to others, 
kindling the fire. 

Evrrprjov, t,vog, 6, r), (ev, irprjuv) 
vith fair promontories or peaks, rocky, 
inth. 

EvrrpiGrta, ag, r), a being easily 
awn through : from 

EvrxpiGTog, ov, (ev, irpto)) easily 
awn through, split, Hipp. 

Evirpoalperog, ov, (e£>, Trpoaipeoj) 
'orming a right choice, upright in heart. 

Evrrpogde/CTog, ov, (ev, TrpogSexo- 
tiai) acceptable, Plut., and N. T. 

Evrrpogedpog, ov, — evrrdpedpog, 
N. T. 

Evrrpogrjyopia, ag, r), affability, 
tsoer. 6 B : from 

Evrrpogrjyopog, ov, (ev, ■Kpogriyo- 
oeu) easily, readily addressing, i. e. 
affable, courteous, Eur. Hipp. 95, ubi 
v. Valck. ; evrrp. fyprjv, Id. Ale. 775 : 
ov/c evTcp. drai, miseries that forbid 
my being spoken to, Id. H. F. 1284, cf. 
Miiller Eum. § 50. Adv. -pug, Dion. 

EvrxpogQerog, ov, (ev, irpogridn/ui) 
?asily procured, rpo<t>r?, Hipp . 

Evrcpoglrog, ov, (ev, irpogievai) ac- 
cessible, Strab. : metaph. affable. 

Ev-rrpogoSevrog, ov, (ev, TtpogoSevu) 
=sq. 

Evrrpogodog, ov, (ev, irpdgoSog) of 
persons, accessible, affable, Lat. qui 
faciles aditus habet, Thuc. 6, 57. — II. 
of places, accessible, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 
24, Cyr. 6, 1, 23. Adv. -dug. 

EvirpogoiGTog, ov, (ev, npogdepo) 
easy to I e got : metaph. attainable, Eur. 
Med. 2~'9. — II. from pass.=£i>7rp6£-£- 

Evirpogofii'kog, ov,— evo/xi?iog. 

Evirpogop/J-iGrog, ov, (ev, npogop- 
UL^o) convenient to land on, run into, 
Diod. 

Ev-xpogprirog, ov, and 
EvwpogcpdeyKTog, ov,— evTTpogr)yo- 
oog. 

Evrrpogtyopog, ov, (ev, Trpogfyepu) 
easily uttering, fluent, eloquent, Hdn. — 
II. pleasant to eat or nutritious, of food, 
Xenocr. ; cf. rcpogtyopog. 

Evxpogtyvrog, ov, (ev, Trpogcpvo) 
easily growing to, joining, Theophr. 

EvTcpoguireo, 6), to be evirpogoKog, 
to make a fair show, look well, N. T. 
Hence 

EinrpoguTTia, ag, r), a good look, 
fair, plausible appearance, Dion. H. 

EvfTpogwrroKoirog, rj, ov, (evTcpogo- 
nog, kolttj) hence tvxv evirpogoTro- 
Ko'ira TceGelv, to fall (metaph. from 
dice) in a lucky posture, with a cheerful 
posture of fortune, Aesch. Cho. 969, 
as corrected by Herm. 

EvKpogoTrog, ov, (ev, Trpoguirov) of 
good countenance, well-looking, comely, 
Ar. Plut. 976, etc. : metaph. fair in 
outward show, specious, Hdt. 7, 168, 
Eur. Phoea. 1336— 2. cheerful, friend- 
ly-looking, Soph. Aj. 1009. Adv. -wug, 
PLilostr. 

EvrrpofaGiGrog, ov, (ev, TtpocpaGt- 
(o/iai) with a good pretext, excusable, 
vlausible, alria, Thuc. 6, 105. Adv. 
rug. [a] 

Evirpocpopog, ov, (ev, 7rpo<j)epo))ready, 
sasy to bring out, produce, Dion. H. 

Evtt pvfivrjg, eg, (ev, npv/xva) evirp. 
X&pig, Aesch. Supp. 989, is usu. ex- 
plained, well-grounded, well-secured ho- 
nour . 


EYPE 

Ev tt pv/uvog, ov, (ev, irpvuva) with 
ivell-built, handsome stern or poop, vrjeg, 
II. 4, 248. 

Evirpupog, ov, (ev, izpupa) with 
well-built, handsome prow or head, 
ttXut7], Eur. I. A. 765. — II. metaph. 
=evKp6gcjirog. 

EvrrraiGrog, ov, (ev, urate)) easily 
stumbling, hence unsteady, unsafe, 
Hipp. 

Evirrepog, ov, {ev, irrepov) well- 
winged ox feathered, Soph. O. T. 176 : 
metaph. evrxr. yvvai/ceg, high-plumed, 
highflying ladies of quality, Ar. Nub. 
800. 

Evnrepvyog, ov, (ev, rrrepv^) foreg., 
Opp. 

EvTtTTjGia, ag, r), (ev, fara/iai, fut. 
TTT^GO/uat) expertness in flying. 

YjVTTToirjTog, ov, (ev, nroieu) easily 
scared. 

Ev~ro?ie[iog, ov, poet, for evTrole- 
fxog. 

Evixropdog, ov, (ei, irropdog) with 
fine branches : of horns, branching, 
Anth. 

Evivvyia, ag, r), fine shape in the 
hinder parts, Alex. Isost. 1, 11. 

EvTvvyog, ov, (ei, ixvyrf) well-shaped 
in the hinder parts, Hermes ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, 992, cf. nalXinvyog. 

EinrvvduKioTog, ov, (ev, irvvda^) 
well-bottomed, of a cup, Luc. [a] 

Evrrvpyog, ov, (ev, nvpyog) well- 
towered, epith. of fortified towns, II. 
7, 71, Hes. Sc. 270. 

EvTcvpog, ov, (eii, 7rvp6g)=sq. 

Ev7TvpO(j)6pog, ov, (ev, irvpo^opog) 
fertile in corn, dub. in Strab. 

Evnvpurog, ov, (ev, irvpou) easily 
set fire to, Theophr. [#] 

Einvtoyuv, ov, gen. uvog, (ev, tvo)- 
yov) with a fine beard, bearded, Leon. 
Tar. 61. 

EinruXog, ov, (ev, nuXog) strictly, 
with fine foals : in genl. abounding in 
steeds, breeding fine horses, Horn, al- 
ways as epith. of Troy. 

Evpadd^iyZ, tyyog, 6, r), (ev, ^add- 
jJLty^) dripping, wet. [a] 

Evpai, <I)V, ai, the iron tips of the 
axle, on which the wheels run, Poll. 

EvpaKvluv, uvog, 6, v. evponXvduv. 

Evpufxrjv, part, evpduevog, for ev- 
pr]Gd/ur/v, aor. 1 mid. of evpiGKu, first 
in Alexandr. 

Evpd%, adv. from one side, sideways, 
II. 11, 251 ; 15, 541.— II. eiput; rrard%, 
an exclamation in Ar. Av. 1258, strict- 
ly to frighten away birds. (Acc. to 
Damm from rrXevpd for rzTievpd^, 
perh. rather from to eiipog, as we say, 
broadside on.) 

Evpu<j>rjg, eg, Ep. evp, (ev, framco) 
well-stitched, tight, dopoc, Od. 2, 354, 
380, in Ep. form : in genl. firmly fixed, 
fastened together. 

Evpe?jg, eg, Ep. evp., (ev, p"eu) fair- 
flowing, abundantly flowing, Horn, (only 
in II.) always Ep. gen. evpfielog izo- 
Ta/Ltoco, contr. for evppeeog, II. 6, 508, 
etc. ; evpelog, Hes. Fr. 12, 2, (but in 
Strab. evprjog) : cf. evpelrng, evpet- 
rog, evpelov, evpoog, evpvrog. 

Evpelv, inf. aor. 2 act. evpov of 
evpLGKco, Ep. evpe/xevat, Horn. 

Evpeirng, ov, 6, Ep. evp., (ev, p'eu) 
= ei)pefjg, q.v., II. 6, 34, Od. 14, 257. 

Evpetrog, ov, Ep. evp., Ap. Rh., and 
eipeiuv, ovGa, ov, Ep. ei)p.,—evpeijg. 

Evpe/y.a, arog, to, (evplGKCj) worse 
form of evprnia, q. v., Anth. 

EvpeGterreia, ag, i], invention of 
words, fluency, late: and 

EvpeGterreo), u, to be fluent or wordy: 
from 

EvpeGieiryg, eg, dub or late form 
for evpnGLETrrjg, q. v. 


ETPI 

EvpeG LKuKog, ov, (ebpcGKo, KaKovi 
inventive of evil. 

EvpeGtXoyeu, u, (ei>peGi?Uyog) to 
invent words, to multiply words, esp. 
without reason, Polyb. ; ana 

EvpeGtTioyia, ag, i], skill in finding 
words, command of words, fluency, lo- 
quacity, Polyb. — II. subtle, sophistical 
use of words, power of playing with 
them, Plut. : from 

EvpeGtTioyog, ov, (evpcGKU, Aoycf, 
inventive of words, having a great com' 
mand of words, Diog. L. : wordy, chat- 
tering. 

EypeGLog, ov, 6, (evpiGKo) epith. »( 
Jupiter, as the god of discovery, Dion. H. 

EvpeGig, eog, rj, better than evpy 
Gig, Lob. Phryn. 446 (evpiGKo), afind 
ing, discovery, Plat. Rep. 336 E, Crat. 
436 A : of writings, invention, concep- 
tion, Dion. H. 

Evpec Irexvog.ov, (cvoigku, Ti-yvi], 
inventor of arts, Orph. 

Evpereog, ea, eov, verb. adj. o 
evpiGKO), to be discovered, found out 
Thuc. 3, 45 : not evpereog, Lob 
Phryn. 446. 

Evperrjg, ov, 6, (evpiG/co) an in 
ventor, discoverer, Plat. Lach. 186 E. 
Fem. evperig, idog. On the diff. ac- 
cent, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr § 119, 31. 

EvperiKog, T], ov, (evpiGno) inven 
tive, ingenious, Plat. Symp. 209 A, 
etc. 

Evperig, idog, fem. of evperrjg, q. v., 
Soph. Fr. 88. 

Evperog, ?}, ov, verb. adj. of eipio 
KG), discovered : discoverable, to be dis 
covered, Soph. Fr. 723, and Xen. 

Evperpia, ag, t), — evperig, Diod. 

Evperpov, ov, to, the reward of da 
covery. 

fEvprjeig, evrog, 6, Eureis, a rivei 
and village of Scepsia in Mysia 
Strab. 

Evpvua, perf. of evpiGau. 

Evprjfia, arog, to, better than evpe* 
fia, Lob. Phryn. 446, (evpiGKu) thai 
which is found, a prize, windfall, like 
'Epjuaiov, evp. evprjue, Hdt. 7, 10, 4 - 
hence in genl. again, advantage, Thuc 
5, 46. — 2. of a child, a foundling, Soph* 
O. T. 1105. — II. an invention, discovery, 
thing discovered not by chance but by 
thought, Soph. Fr. 379, Eur., etc. 

Evp?]fiOGVVTj, rjg, t), fluency, elo 
quence : from 

EvpfifiDV, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, ffifia) 
fluent, eloquent. 

Evpvv, rjvog, 6, r), and evprjvog, ov, 
Ep. evpf)., (ev, p'rjv) abounding in Iambi 
or sheep, both in Ap. Rh. 

EvprjGieTTT/g, eg, (evpiGKu, eirog) in- 
ventive of words, knowing in their use y 
fluent, Pind. O. 9, 120 : wordy, sophis 
tical, Ar. Nub. 447. 

EvpT]GiAoyecj, C),=evpeG. 

EvprjGig, eog, r), worse form of e# 
peGig, q. v. 

EvpijGU), fut. of evpiGKu, first in H. 
Horn. Merc. 302. 

Evpnrog, ov, (ev, frnfffjvai, *f)e(J) 
easy to tell, Ael. 

EvpfjTup, opog, 6,= evperrjg, Anth. 

Evpi^og, ov, (ev, ()L^a) well, strong, 
deep rooted, Nic. 

Evplv, Ivog, 6, 7], worse form fox 
evpig. 

Evplvog, ov, (ev, ()tv)=evpig, Opp. 

Evpivog, ov, (ev, fiivog) of good 
leather, Ap. Rh. 3, 1299. 

Y>vpl7cl6upiGTO(j)dv'i^(j, to Aristo 
pkanise Euripides, i. e. lampoon him 
like Ar., comic word in Cratin. Incert. 
155. 

iEipimdag. a, b, (Dor. form ol 
Evpnridrjg) Euripidas, an Aetolian 
leader, Polyb. freq. 


KTPI 


EYPY 


EYPT 


+Evpc7Ti5eL0g, ov, of 01 belonging to 
Euripides, Ath. 600 B : from 

Evplm6ijc, ov, b, (formed as a pa- 
tron, from Evpl~og) Euripides, son of 
Mnesarcuus and Clito, one of the 
three great / thenian tragic poets, 
rorn in the Ljland of Salamis, Ar. 
\ch. 404, etc. freq. — Others of this 
name in Dem. 1227, 12, Ar., etc. — II. 
nickname given to the cast (40) of the 
-lice, from one Euripides who held 
office with the Forty at Athens, Ath. 
247 A, Poll. 9, 101. [TTil 

tEvpimdiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
<ziy dear Euripides, as a wheedling ap- 
vell., Ar. Ach. 404. 

EvptTTLGrog, ov, (ev, jurcifa) easily 
Iriven hither and thither, unstable, Cic. 
kit. 14, 5, 2. [pi] 

E<vpl~og, ov, 6, any strait or part of 
the sea, where the ebb and flow of the tide 
is remarkably violent : esp. of the strait 
which separates Euboea from Boeo- | 
tia, the Euripus, now by corruption 
strait of (Euripus, Evripo, Egripo) Ne- 
gropont, first in H. Horn. Ap. 222 ; the 
ancients believed that this ebbed and 
flowed seven times a day : hence 
prove" h. of an unstable, wavering, weak- 
nvnded ,rcn, cf. Aeschin. 66, 27, Arist. 
E-.fi. ;* 9. 6, 3. — II. in genl. a water- j 
course, canuc, ditch, etc., Schaf. Long, 
p. 328. (From ev and pltfcTo, PlttlCu.) 

EvplTudrjg, eg, (EvpLTrog, eidog) 
like an Euripus, TO~og, Arist. Gen. 
An. : living in such a place, Id. H. A. 

Evplg, Ivog, b, t), and later evpiv, 
{si), p7o) with a good nose, i. e. keen- 
scented, kvuv, Soph. Aj. 8: metaph. 
of Cassandra, sharp at tracking out a 
thing, Aesch. Ag 1093. 

Evidctfco, (root 'EYP- as in aor. 2): 
flit. cVpTfCO)': peri, evprjua : aor. 2 ev- 
oov, imperat. evpe, inf. evpelv : aor. 
evprjoc o/i.y late : aor. mid. evpo/inv, 
for which Alexandr. and later evpd- 
U7]v, Wolf Dem. 457, 7, Jac. A. P. p. 
880 : perf. pass, evpri/nat : aor. pass. 
gvpi&%>, also c. auem. nvpednv, esp. 
in old Att., Elmsl. Heracl. 305, Med. 
191. Horn, has only aor. act. and 
mid., and the fut. is found in Horn. 
Merc. 302. — I. To hit, light upon, find 
by chance, meet with, of persons and 
thing is, freq. from Horn, downwds., in 
Horn. usu. of persons : also, pr) eirt- 
gttclci ov nanbv evprj, that he find not, 
fall not into a self-incurred mischief, 
Od. 24, 462 : so, kclkov evpero, brought 
it on himself, Od. 21, 304 : ug eyd ev- 
dlgko, as far as I can see, Hdt. 1, 60 : 
c. part., evp. tl ov, to find that a thing 
is, etc., Hat. 1, 66, cf. 3. 95: so too, 
evp. Oeovg natcovg (sc. ovrag) Soph. 
Phil. 452. — Hi to find out, discover : in 
Horn. esp. Tenpap and pijxog evpelv : 
30 in mid., cvoLt' evpeo, think of a name 
to give him, Od. 19, 403 : and, irai- 
poiatv davurov "avglv evpotiivv, Od. 
9, 421 : c. acc. cognato, evprjpa evp., 
Hdt. 7, 10, 4 : c. inf., to find, discover 
that one ought to do, Hdt. 1, 79, 125. 
— 2. to devise, invent. — III. to find, get 
gain, win, dogav, uperdv, Pino. ; 04- 
'kovg, Soph., \3lov, Eur. etc. : tlv'l tl, 
something/or another, Plat. Prot. 321 
O. Mid. to find for one's self, procure, 
obtain, tl, Hd*.. 9, 6, 26, etc., Pind. P. 
3, 196. — 2. esp. of merchandise, etc., 
:» jtnd a purchaser, to fetch, earn money, 
xoXkov xpwiov evpovaa, having fetch- 
id a large sum, Hdt. 1, 196: hence, 
.a Li -jocrth, to sell for, usu. c. acc. pre- 
*.ii, Isae. 72, 39 ; sometimes c. gen., 
zTTodtdoTai tov evpovTog, sells for 
*hat it will fetch (as if for tho pass. 
tvpedevTog), Xen. Mem. 2, 5, 5, cf. 
Aeschin. 13, 4 *nd uAfyaivu 
580 


Evpoeu, (3, (evpoog) to flow well, \ 
beautifully, abundantly, Theophr. — H. 
metaph. to go on well, otclv b daL/uuv 
evporj, Aesch. Pers. 601, and so Po- 
lyb. r etc. — HI. to be fluent, glib, Plut. 

EvpoLCi, ag, i], a good flow, free course, 
vdarog, Plat. Legg. 779 C. — 11. fluen- 
cy, Lat. flume?! orationis, Plat. Phaedr. 
238 C. — III. successful progress, Id. 
Legg. 784 B : prosperity, Polyb. 

EvpoL&Tog, ov, (ev, pot^eu) sent 
vSnizzing along, of an arrow, Anth. 

Evpon?A)6uv, uvog, b, a tempestu- 
ous wind in N. T. Act.Apost. 27, 14: 
the name seems to mean a storm from 
the East, but the readings vary re- 
markably, and the most prob. is ev- 
pa.KV?MV (as in Lat. Vulg. Euro-aqui- 
lo), i. e. a N. E. wind : it is now call- 
ed Gregalia, the most violent wind in 
the Mediterranean, usu. blowing in 
the early spring. 

Evpov, eg, e, inf. evpelv, aor. 2 act. 
of evpLGKo, Horn. 

EvpovoTog, b and 7), a wind in the 
quarter between E£poc and Ndroo, S. 
S. E., Lat. Phoenix, acc. to Geliius, 
Vulturnus. 

Evpoog, ov, contr. ovg, ovv, (ev, 
/3ecj) flowing well or plentifully, fair- 
flowing, II. 7, 329; 21, 130, in Ep. 
form evfcfi. — II. in medic, of the body, 
with the pores and passages open, Hipp. 
— III. of words, etc., flowing, fluent, 
glib, GTOjua, Eur. Hipp. Fr. 12, cf. 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 268.— IV. of 
business, etc., prosperous, thriving. 
Compar. evpo<l)-epog or -ovGTepog, 
Lob.^Phryn. 143. _ 

Evpoirog, ov, (d>, p"e~o>) easily bend- 
ing, coming together, Anth. Adv. -rcug, 
easily, Antipho 138, 20, Bekk. 

Evpog, ov, 6, and Evpog uvepoc, 
Hdt. 4, 99, the South-East wind, Lat. 
Eurus, Vulturnus, Horn. (Acc. to 
some from avpa, others from fyug, 
j ecog, the morning -wind, as the opp. Ze- 
I 9i>poc from ^6(pog, the evening-wind.) 

Evpog, eog, to, (evpvg) breadth, 
j width, Od. 11, 312, opp. to ju7)K0g: 
' evpog, absol., in breadth, opp. to vibog, 
Hdt. 1, 178. 

'EvfrpuKLg, idog, 6, tj, (ev, fiaTrlg) 
with bemitif ul staff. 

'Ev^u^fig, Ep. for evpa,(pr/g, Od. 
'Evp[)efjg, Ep. for evperjg. 
'Evpfielog, Ep. gen. sing, contr. for 
evpp'eeog, from evperjg, II. 
'Evp'p'eiTTjg, Ep. for evpetTrjg, Horn. 
'Evpp'eLCJV, Ep. for evpetuv. 
'Evpfivv, and evp'p'rjvog, Ep. for ev- 
prjv and evpnvog. 

'Evp'p'yjxog, ov, (ev, bfjxog) very 
prickly, Nic. 

'Evpelv, Ep. for evpLV. 
'Evpoog, Ep. for evpoog, II. 
Evpv, neut. from evpvg, also freq. 
as adv. In compos, it very freq. is 
prefixed to words, adding the notion 
of wide, broad, spacious. (Acc. to 
Buttm. akin to epL-.) [£] 

Evpvuyviog, via, vlov, (evpvg, dy- 
vlu) with wide, roomy streets, in Horn, 
epith. of great cities, in II. almost al- 
ways of Troy and Athens : but of My- 
cenae in II. 4, 52 : x@^v evpvuyvLa, 
=evpv66eLa, H. Horn. Cer. 16. Horn, 
has only the fern, erpvayvia. [u] Cf. 
evpvodeta, evpvrropog. 

iE,vpvddng, ov, 6, Euryudes, one of 
the suitors of Penelope. Od. 22, 267. 

Eipvalx/uag, gen. Dor. a, 6, (evpvg, 
aixiirf) with broad, stout lance, warlike, 
G-paTog. Pind. Fr. 160. 

fEvpvatoj, yg, Dor. a, ag, y, Eury- 
ule, one of the Gorgons, Hes. Th. 276. 
— 2. daughter of Minos and mother of 
Orion, Pind. P. 12, 35. 


Evpvd'Aog, ov, and evpvuAu$ ge:. 
uog, 6, 7], (evpvg, aAug) with tvidi 
threshing-floor, of a CO"^t'y, level, 
champaign, both in Nonn. 

^EvpvaAog, ov, 6, Euryalus, son c\ 
Mecisteus, leader of the Argive* 
under Diomede, II. 2, 565 : also acc. 
to Apollod. an Argonaut, and one oi 
the Epigoni, 1,9, 16.— 2. a Phaeaciac 
celebrated in wrestling, Od. 8, 115.— 
3. a son of Melas, Apollod. — Others 
in Paus., etc. 

iF.vpvdva^, anTog, 6, Euryanax, son 
of Dorieus, a commander of the Syfe^ 
tans at Plataea, Hdt. 9, 10. 

EvpvdvaGGa, rjg, 97, (evpvg. uvt'n 
gcj) far-ruling, Call. Cer. 122. [aj 

\EvpvuvaGGa, ng, r], Eurymiassa, 
mother of Pelops, Apollod. 

EvpviSdTevouaL, dep. to deal likt 
Eurybatus, (v. Evpvj3aTOg 3) to cheat. 

iEvpViSdrng, ov, b, Eurybates, a her- 
ald of Agamemnon, II. 1, 320, sq. — 2. 
a herald of Ulysses, Od. 2, 184.— 3. v. 
'EpLi36-/}g. — 4. a commander of the 
Argives, Hdt. 6, 92. 

EvpVjSuTog, ov, (evpvg, (Jatvcj) wide 
stepping : hence spacious, Q. Sm. 

fE bpvfiaTog, ov, b, Eurybatus, a Cor 
cyrean naval commander, Thuc. ~l, 
47. — 2. a Spartan, first Olympic vic( .w 
in wrestling, 01. 18, Paus. 5, 8, 7.— 
3. a noted traitor, whose name (witl, 
that of Phrynondas) became proper 
bial, Plat. Prot. 327 D ; Aeschin. 73, 
12 : (some read Evpv,3dTng) : cf. G4s£ 
Paroem. B. 444 % 

\Evpv3ta, ag, i], Eurybia, daughter 
of Pontus and Gaea, wife of the Titar. 
Crius, Hes. Th. 239.-2. a daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 

^Evpv>3 Ladng, ov, 6, Eurybiades, Htf? 
Spartan admiral of the Grecian fit. ei 
at Artemisium, Hdt. 8, 2. 

iEvpvStog, ov, 6, Eurybius, sen i I 
Eurystheus, Apollod. — 2. a son oi 
Neleus and Chloris, Id. 

Evpv,3Lag, ov, 6, Ion. and Ep. -jSlng, 
(evpvg, )3ta) of far-extended power, 
mighty far and wide, Hes. Th. 931, H. 
Horn. Cer. 295, like evpvGOevfjg. [1] 

Evpv,36ag, ov, 6, (evpvg, (3o7j) fa*, 
i. e. loud- shouting. 

^EvpvSuTag, a, 6, Eurybotas, a Cre 
tan, leader of the archers in Alexan 
der's army, Arr. An. 1, 8, 8. 

iEvpvydveta, ag, rj, Eurygania, 
daughter of Hyperphas, second wife 
of Oedipus, and mother of Ismene. 
Apollod. 3, 5: Paus. 9, 5, 11. 

EvpvyaGTop, opog, b, 57, (evpvg, 
yaGTrjp) big-bellied. 

Eipvyevetog, ov, (evpvg, yevetov) 
broad-chinned, Opp. : with broad beard, 
Nonn. — II. (evpvg, yeved) of many 
ages, very dub., Nonn. 

fEvpvSduag, avTog, b, Eurydamas, 
son of Aegyptus. Apollod. — 2. an Ar- 
gonaut, son of Ctimenus, Ap. Rh. 1 , 
67. — 3. a Trojan prince, skilled in in- 
terpreting dreams, II. 5, 149. — 4. a 
suitor of Penelope, Od. 18, 297.-5. 
a celebrated athlete of Cyrene, Ael. 
V. H.— Others in Dem. 1382, 6, etc. 

fEvpvddun, ng, ij, Eurydame, wife 
of the Spartan king Leetychides, Hdt. 
6, ?1. 

iEvpvdauldag, a, b, Eurydamidat, 
son of Agis, king of Sparta, (27th 
Proclid), Paus. 

fEvpvduuog, ov, b, Eurydamus, masr. 
pr. n., Paus., Dor. for 

•\Evpvd?luor, ov, b, EurydSmus,TClzsc 
pi. n., Hdt. 1, 213. 

fEvpvdlfceLa, ag, ?/.=sq., Moscb 
3, 129. 

fEvpvdiKT]. rjg, ij. Ei ry dice, a Dryad 
wife of Orpheus, Ap Hod 1,3, 2,'ett 


JSTP1 

-2. une of the Danaides, Id. 2, 1, 5. 
—3. daughter of Adrastus, wife of 
llus, and moLier of Laomedon, Id. 3, 
12, 3. — i. daughter of Lacedaemon, 
wife of Acrisius, Id., Paus. — 5. daugh- 
ter of Clymenus, wife of Nestor, Od. 
3, 452. — 6. wife of Lycurgus, mother 
of Archemorus, Apollod. — 7. wife of 
Cieon, king of Thebes, Soph. Ant. 
1180. — A common name of the fe- 
males of the royal house of Macedon, 
Strab., Ael., etc. 

iEvpvdiicog, ov, b, Eurydlcus, an 
Kpicurean philosopher, Diog. L. 

Evpvdlvr/g, ov, b, (svpvg, divrj) wide- 
eddying, Bacchyl. 5. [£] 

Evpvsdr/g, eg, (evpvg, edog) spacious, 
x6c>v, Simon. 139, like svpvodog. 
iEvpvT/Xog, ov, b, Euryelus, (in Liv. 
Euryalus) a fortress at Syracuse, a 
part of Epipolae, Thuc. 6, 97. 

Evpvdi/usdXog, ov, (svpvg, Beiae- 
6Xov) poet. -di[i£ilog,—foxeg., Anth. 

iEvpvdsuig, idog, r/, Eurythemis, 
wife of Thestius, Apollod. 

Evpvd/ita, ag, f/, good rhythm, time, 
proportion, Plat. Rep. 522, A, etc.: 
esp., svp. irepl ?is^iv, Isocr. 87 E. — 2. 
of persons, orderliness. Plat. Rep. 400 
F. — 3. evp. x^tpioi 1 , delicacy of touch, 
in a surgeon, etc., Hipp., cf. Foe's. 
Oecon. : from 

Evpvd/iog, ov, (ev, fivdjiwg) Lat. nu- 
merosus, concinnus, rhythmical, in good 
time or proportion, Kpov/uara, Ar. 
Thesm. 121, novg, lb. 985, [islog, Plat. 
Legg. 655 A.— 2. of persons orderly, 
Id. Prot. 326 B. — 3. also well-propor- 
tioned, well-made, dupat;, Xen. Mem. 
3, 10, 10: in genl. comely, graceful: 
rva. fiatcrr/pta, ' the nice conduct' of a 
cane, Antiph. Ant. 1. Adv. -piug, 
gracefully, Eur. Cycl. 563. 

EvpvKapr/vog, ov, (svpvg, K&prjvov) 
broad-headed, Opp. [a] 

EvpvKspug, UTog, 6, rj, {evpvg, ke- 
pac) with broad, spreading horns, of 
deer and oxen, Opp. 

"\Evpvfca7Tvg, vog, 6, Eurycupys, a 
son of Hercules, Apollod. 

Evpviilrjg, iovg, b, strictly pr. n. of 
a famous ventriloquist : hence as ap- 
pellat. a ventriloquist, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
1019, Schol. Plat. Sophist. 252 C. 

EvpvKoiliog, ov, (evpvg, KOilta) 
with wide paunch, Hipp. 

EvpvxoXTrog, ov, (evpvg, tc6?.7cog) 
with wide, spacious bosom, x@d>v, Pind. 
N. 7, 49, cf. evpvarepvog. 

iEvpvurj, rig, rj, Euryce, a daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 

fEi<pvK?iELa, ag, rj, Euryclla, daugh- 
ter of Ops, nurse of Ulysses, Od. 1, 
429. 

^E'cpvtcTiEtdag, a, b, Eurydidas, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 

■\EvpvK?ieid7]g, ov, 6, Euryclides, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 8, 2. 

i~Evpvtc6u>v, ovrog, 6, Eurycoon, 
masc. pr. n., Q. Sm. 

Evpvuoooa, epith. of night, prob. 
from evpv and anovo, when one can 
hear far through the stillness : but in 
Euphor. 86, epith. of the sea-goddess 
Ceto, the far-sounding, cf. koeo. 

i'EvpvKpaTiSrjg, ov Ion. ecj, <3, Eury- 
eratides, son of Anaxandrus, king of 
Sparta, Hdt. 7, 204. 

EvpvupsLov, ovrog, b, (svpvg, Kpet- 
ov) wide-ruling, hi Horn. (esp. in II.) 
always as epith. of Agamemnon, ex- 
cept in II. 11, 751, where it is of Nep- 
tune. 

■\EvpvKv6r], r/g, rj, Eurycyde, daugh- 
ter of Endymion, Paus. 

EvpvXsifiov, ov, gen. wog, (svpvg, 
TietfKJ j) with broad meaijws or plains. 
Pind. P. 9, 95. 


ETPT 

iEvpvXeov, ovrog, 6, Euryleon, masc. 
pr. n., Hdt. 5, 46 : esp., a commander 
of the Achaeans, Polyb. 10,24, 1. 

fEvpvTisovig, idog, r/, Euryleonis, 
fern. pr. n., Paus. 

\Evpv7\.oxog, ov, 6, Euryldchus, a son 
of Aegyptus, Apollod. — 2. a compan- 
ion of Ulysses, Od. 10, 205— 3. a 
commander of the Spartans at Nau- 
pactus, Thuc. 3, 100. — 4. an Arcadian 
from Lusi, Xen. An. 4, 2, 21. — 5. a 
commander of Philip of Macedon, 
Dem. 126, 1.— Others in Arr. An. 4, 
13, 7 : Strab., etc. 

f&vpvuaxog, ov, 6, Eurymuchus, one 
of the suitors of Hippodamia, Paus. 
6, 21, 3. — 2. son of Polybus, a suitor 
of Penelope, Od. 1, 399, etc.— 3. son 
of Antenor, Paus. — 4. a Theban, 
son of Leontiades, Hdt. 7, 233 : Thuc. 
3, 2 : grandfather of the same, Hdt. 7, 
205.— Others in Xen. An. 5, 6, 21 ; 
Andoc, etc. 

iEvpvjuedn, r/g, r/, Eurymede, wife of 
Glaucus, mother of Bellerophontes, 
Apollod. 1, 9, 3. 

iEvpv/Ltsdovcra, r/g, rj, Eurymedusa, 
a female slave of Alcinous, who at- 
tended Nausicaa, Od. 7, 8. 

Evpv/isdov, ovrog, 6,= £vpvK.psLov, 
wide-ruling, Pind. O. 8, 41 : only as pr. 
n. in Horn., and so in fern. Evpv/is- 
dovua. 

fEipv/isSov, ovrog, b, EurymSdon, 
father of Periboea, king of the giants 
in Epirus, Od. 7, 58. — 2. charioteer of 
Agamemnon, II. 4, 228.-3. an Athe- 
nian commander at Corcyra and in 
Sicily, Thuc. 7, 52.— Others in Strab., 
Diog. L. — II. a river of Pamphylia, 
now Caprisou, famed for Cimon's vie 
tory over the Persians, Thuc. 1, 100. 

■fEvpvjUEvai, ov, al, Eurymenae, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 59, v. sub Evpv/nsvog. 

Evpv/isvr/g, eg, wide, spacious, Orph. 

^Evpv/isvr/g, ovg, 6, Eurymlnes, son 
of Neleus and Cnloris, Apollod. 

Evpvjj,svog, r/, ov, poet, for evpvg, 
dub. As pr. n., oxyton., Evpvjisval, 
at, a town of Thessaly, v. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. p. 196. 

Eiipv/isroTzog, ov, (svpvg, /ueroTrov) 
broad-browed, of oxen, Horn., and Hes. 
Th. 291. 

^Ei<pv/Li.idr/g, ov, b, son of Eurymus, 
i. e. Telemus, Od. 9. 509. 

\Evpvv6iirj, r/g, r/, Euryndme, daugh- 
ter of Oceanus and Tethys, II. 18, 398 : 
acc. to Hes. Th. 908, mother of the 
Graces : she with Ophion ruled over 
Olympus before Saturn, Ap. Rh. 1, 
503. — 2. wife of Lycurgus, king of 
Thrace, Apollod. — 3. a housekeeper 
m the palace of Ulysses, Od. 17, 495. 

f&vpvvojuog, ov, 6, Eurynomus, son 
of Aegyptius of Ithaca, a suitor of 
Penelope, Od. 2, 22. 

Evpvvo, f. -vvo, (evpvg) to make 
wide or broad, evp. uyova. to make 
room for the contests, Od. 8, 260 ; to 
ueaov EvpvvEtv, to leave a wide space 
in the middle, Hdt. 4, 52. [v] 

Evpvvorog, ov, (svpvg, vorog) broad- 
backed, i. e. stout, Soph. Aj. 1251. 

Evpvodsta, ag, r/, (evpvg, 666g) with 
broad ways or streets, in Horn, always 
of the earth, that may be traversed, open 
to wanderers, as evpvTropog of the sea : 
cf. svpvayviog, evpvrropog. 

Evpvodivr/g, sg,—Evpv6i.vr/g, dub. 

Eipvoira, b, (svpvg, otp) the far- 
glancing, far-seeing, or perh. better 
(from evpvg, oifj) the far-sounding, thun- 
dering, freq. Homeric epith. of Jupi- 
ter, for evovorrr/g, esp. in nom. and 
voc. at end of a verse, evpvorca Zevg, 
Zev : used of the sun in Orph. Lith. 
18, 60. In II. there is also an rcc, 


ETPT 

evpvcna Kpovidr/v, evpvoni Zijvu 
from the synon. evpvuib, 0 -0^ 
(Toss H. Horn. Cer. 3, defends the 
aeriv. from tjifj ; which must be ta- 
ken in Orph. 1. c). [a, as in lttttoiC 
VEtpeXr/yepera, etc., but in Hexam. 6 
by position or caesura.] 

'EvpvTCEdlXog, ov, (svpvg, -KcdiTiov) 
broad-sandalled : in genl. broad, Opp. 

JZvpvTTEdog, ov, (svpvg, nsdov) with 
broad surface, spacious, yala, Anth. 

EvpvTropog, ov, (svpvg, rcopog) ivith 
broad, open ways, in Horn, always 
epith. of the sea, roomy, open, when 
all may roam at will, II. 15, 381, Od 
4, 432 ; 12, 2 : cf. EvpvodsLog. 

EvpvirpcjKria, ag, r/, a being svpt' 
Ttpuarog, the character of such an one, 
Ar. Ach. 843. 

'EvpvirpoKrog, ov, (svpvg, rrpoKrog 
wide, loose-breeched, strictly pathicus, 
catamitus : also a caught adulterer, frorx. 
the nature of their summary punish 
ment (^acpaviduaig), freq. in Aristoph 
applied to the Athenians collectively 
as Nub. 1084, sq. 

■\~Evpv7t roXe/iog, ov, 6, Euryptolemus, 
an Athenian, son of Plsianax, Xen 
Hell. 1, 4, 19. 

~EvpvTtrog, ov, (ev, ^vnru) well 
cleansed, easily-cleansed. 

iEvpvTcvAr/, r/g, rj, Eurypyle, daugh- 
ter of Thespius, Apollod. — Others 111 
Anth., etc. 

EvpVTrv2,r/g, eg, (evpvg, 7rv?.r/) with 
wide gates, wide-gated, U. 23, 74, Od ; 
11, 571, of the nether world. 
\EvpvTTv7iog, ov, b, Eurypylus, son 
of Euaemon, ruler of Ormenium id 
Thessaly, one of the Greek chiefs be- 
fore Troy, II. 2, 736 : acc. to Pind 
P. 4, 58, and Call H. Apoll. 92, so,i 
of Neptune, who passed from Thea 
saly into Libya, and became king oj 
Cyrene. — 2. son of Neptune and Chs! 
ciope, king in Cos, II. 6, 676. — 3. soo 
of Hercules ; — also, a son of Temenus, 
and one of Thestius so called, all in 
Apollod. — 4. son of Telephus and A.s- 
tyoche, king of Mysia ; came to the 
aid of the Trojans, and was slain by 
Neoptolemus, Od. 11, 520. 

fEvpvTCCJV rldat-, uv, ol, the Eurypon- 
tidae, one of the royal houses of Sps* 
ta, so called from sq., Paus. 

iEvpvTttiv, civrog, b, (=Evpv(t>6>v 
Eurypon, son of Sous, grandson o. 
Procles, from whom were descended 
the Furypontidae, Hdt. 8, 131, Paus., 
etc. 

Evpvpssdpog, ov, (svpvg, jjss8pm>] 
broad-flowing, with wide bed or channel, 
of the Axius, II. 21, 141, cf. sq. 

Evpvpiuv, ovaa, ov, (evpvg, piu:} 
broad-flowing, like foreg., oft. in II., 
mostly of the Axius. There is no 
such verb as eipvpsu, cf. ev, fin. 

ET'PT'2, evpela, sipv : gen. io$. 
etag, iog : acc. sing, in Horn, both cv 
pvv, and sometimes Ep. evpsu, when 
joined with novrbv and ko?.ttov : Ion. 
fern, evpsa, Hdt. 1, 178, where one 
MS. has evper/ : Dor. evped. Asiuti 
Fr. 2, has gen. svpsog as fern, for ev 
osiag, cf. i/dvg and dr/Xvg, but v. Nake 
Choeril. p. 74. Wide, broad, freq. hi 
Horn., esp. of heaven, earth, and sea: 
also in genl., sip. axEdir/, Od. 5, 163, 
u/ioi, II. 3, 227, Od. 18, 68, etc. : reb 
Xog, 11. 12, 5 ; Kodopvoi sip., wide, 
loose boots, Hdt. 6, 125 : — tc/isog svpv, 
a wide-spread report, Od. 23, 137 ; so, 
Evp. kTii/Suv, Simon. 20, 6, sip. eliri- 
Ssg, Anth. Compar. svpvrspog, II. 3, 
194 ; 23, 427. Adv. svpsog : compar. 
Evpvrspcjg, Ar. Lys. 419. [vj 

EiipvadKr/g, sc, (svpvg, caxog) untf 
a broad, huge shitld [u] hence 


KYPfl 


EY2E 


fEi'pv<7a*;/c, ovg, 6, Eurysdces, son 
of Telamoaian Ajax and Tecmessa, 
Soph. Aj. 340, cf. 574, sq. 

EvpvGdevrjg, eg, (evpvg, cdevog) of 
far-extended might or sway, mighty, in 
Horn, always epith. of Neptune, II. 7, 
455, Od. 13, 140. 

^EvpvGdevrjg, ovg, 6, Eurysthenes, 
son of Aristodemus, brother of Pro- 
cles, founder of the family Eurysthe- 
nidae (called also Agidae), Hdt. 6, 
52 : Strab., etc. 

■\EvpvGdevg, eug, 6, Eurystheus, son 
of Sthenelus, and grandson of Per- 
seus, king of Mycenae, who imposed 
on Hercules his twelve celebrated la- 
bours, II. 15, 639, Pind., etc. 

EiipvGopog, ov, (evpvg, goooc) with 
a wide bier or tomb, Grjua, Anth. 

EvpvGrepvog, ov, (evpvg, arepvov) 
Droad-breasted, Theocr. 18, 36 : but in 
genl. wide, broad, yala, Hes. Th. 117, 
cf. GTepVOVYOg. 

EvpvGTr/Or/g, eg, (evpvg, cry8cg)= 
foreg., Arist. H. A. 

EvpVGTOfita, ag,r),wideness of mouth, 
broadness, fulness of speech.— 2. bigness 
of words. From 

EvpvGro/uog, ov, (evpvg, arofia) 
wide-mouthed; with wide opening, Hipp. 

Evpvrevyg, eg, {evpvg, relvo) wide- 
extended, Nonn. 

\Evpvrdv, dvog, 6, (Xeug, Lyc. 799) 
usu. in pi. Evpvrdveg, o't, the Euryta- 
nes, an Aetolian people, dwelling north 
from Naupactus, Thuc. 3, 94. 
fEvpvreiog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Euryius, i) Wjpvreia rroXig, Soph. Fr. 
260, i. e. Oechalia ; in Paus. al Evpv- 
TeaL 

Evpvrepag, adverb compar. from 
eipvg. 

fEvpvT?], rjg, 7], Euryte, daughter of 
Hippodamus, wife of Porthaon, Apol- 

T&vpvrrig, Tjrog, i), {evpvg) wideness, 
b-eadth, Hipp. — II. broadness of sound, 
(Sramm. [v] 

•\Evpvn'6rjg, ov, 6, so7i of Eurytus, 
i. e. Iphitus, Od. 21, 14. 

Evpvrtfiog, ov, {evpvg, TLjirj) wide, 
far-honoured, Zevg, Pind. O. 1, 67. 

iE.vpvTlfj.og, ov, 6, Eurytimus, a Co- 
rinthian, father of Archetimus, Thuc. 
1, 29. 

fEipvTiov, uvog, 6, Eurytion, a cen- 
taur, Od. 21, 285.-2. son of Mars and 
Eiythia, herdsman of Geryon, Hes. 
Th. 293. — 3. son of Irus and Demo- 
nassa, one of the chiefs at the Caly- 
donian hunt, Apollod. — Others in 
Arist., etc. 

Evpvrog, ov, (evpvg, /Sew) well, full- 
flowing, Pseud-Eur. I. A. 420. 
fEvpvrog, ov, 6, Eurytus, a giant, 
Apollod. — 2. son of Mercury and An- 
tianira, an Argonaut, Id. ; also "Epv- 
rog, q. v. — 3. son of Actor and Moli- 
one, of Elis, II. 2, 621 ; acc. to Eur. 
leader of the Epei before Troy, I. A. 
282. — 4. son of Molaneus and Strato- 
nice, king of Oechalia, father of Iole 
and Iphitus ; slain by Apollo, because 
ne challenged him to a contest in ar- 
chery, Od. 8, 224, sqq.— Others in 
Hdt. 7, 229 ; Apollod., etc. 

EvpvrprjTcg, ov, (evpvg, rtrpdu) 
Kith wide holes, jjdiiog, Diosc. 

Evpvrpvirog, ov, (evpvg, rpv-ndtS)— 
toieg., Democr. ap. Theophr. 

YiVpv<pdeaaa, rjg, 7], strictly the far- 
shining, wife of Hyperion and mother 
of Helius, H. Horn. 31, 2, 4. [a] 

Evpvcj>apeTp7]g, ov, 6, {evpvg, <t>ape- 
Tpci) with wide, spacious quiver, Pind. 
P. 9, 45, of Apollo. 

Evov<pVT]g, eg, (evpvg, dvo)) growing 
widely, spreading, Kpl, Od. 4, 604. 
582 


iEbpvfyCjv, uvrog, 6, = Evpviruv, 
Arist. 

Evpvcpfjvia, ag, tj, = evpvaroiiLa, 
fulness, broadness of sound : from 

Evpixpovog, ov, (evpvg, (j)uv7))= 
evpvGTOjuog. 

Evpvxddvg, eg, (evpvg, x.d&, X a ^ 
vto, xavddvo, exadov) wide-gaping, 
wide-mouthed, of cups, Luc, and Anth. 

EvpvxatTrjg, ov, 6, {evpvg, x aiT7 f) 
with wide, i. e. floating, streaming hair, 
epith. of Bacchus, Pind. I. 7, 4. 
■fEvpvxavijg, eg,= evpvxadf]g, Opp. 

Evpvxopog, ov, roomy, spacious, freq. 
Homer, epith. of great cities, etc. 
(Not as if shortd. for evpvx^pog : but 
from evpvg, X°P°€> with open spots for 
the choral dances, cf. KaXkixopog.) 

Evpvxupyg, eg, {evpvg, ^wpew) wide, 
roomy, prob. 1. in Hipp. : compar. -ia- 
repog, Arist. H. A. 

Evpvxupta, ag, rj, free space, room, 
kv eiipvyupty vavuaxeeiv, of sea- 
room, Hdt. 8,' 60 : an open space, r?)g 
6fjK.rjg, Id. 4, 71. — 2. metaph./ree space, 
room, opportunity of doing a thing, rr)g 
diTodei^eug, Plat. Min. 315 D : from 

Evpvxopog, ov, {evpvg, ^wpoc) 
roomy, spacious, Arist. H. A. : cf. ev- 
pvxopog. 

Evpvcotp, or -oip, oirog, b, fj, v sub 
evpvoTca. 

jfEvpvuip, oirog, 6, Euryops, a son 
of Hercules and Terpsicrate, Apollod. 

Evpuyrjg, {ev,£>C)!-) rich in, with many 
grapes, Anth. 

Eipudr/g, eg, poet, for evpvg, Herm. 
Soph. Aj. 1191 ; acc. to others=sq. 

Evpuetg, ueooa, uev, (evpug) 
mouldy : hence dank and dark, in 
Horn, of the nether world, with a no- 
tion of festering, decay and rottenness, 
o'lKta evpuevra, II. 20, 65 ; eig A'/'tkcj 
oojiov evpuevra, Od. 10, 512 ; and so, 
evp. Kelevda, Od. 24, 10 ; so too Hes. 
Op. 152, and Soph. Aj. 1167, rddog 
evptoeig. But in Hes. Theog. 731, 
739, of the Titans' prison in the cen- 
tre of the earth, prop, dark and drear, 
like dvrfkiog. Herm. indeed (ad 
Soph. Aj. 1146) assumes that evpu- 
etg is merely poet, lengthd. for evpvg, 
cf. Apollon. Lex. p. 374, Hesych. 1, 
1528, and E. M. p. 397, 57 : but the 
tone of the passages in Horn, and 
Hes. implies a notion of abhorrence, 
and that it was so taken appears from 
the later subst. evpug, q. v. : in so 
late a writer as Opp., Hal. 5, 3, the 
usage= evpvg may be allowed with- 
out implicating Horn. : cf. Heyne II. 
Tom. 8, p. 23. 

^Evpouog, ov, i], Euromus, a small 
town ot' Caria. at the foot of Mt. Gri- 
on, Strab. ; hence 6 Evpo/uevg, eug, 
an inhab. of Euromus, Polyb. 17, 2, 3. 

Evptiv, ovaa, ov, part. aor. 2 act. 
of evptaKu. 

tEwpwTra, ag, t), Dor. for Evpcorrrj, 
Pind. 

fEvpurratog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Europe, European, Strab 

+E vpCiiveia, ag,i),= E vpiorrrj, Mosch. 
2, 7. 

fEvpurceiog, a, or, Ion. -puTrrjiog, -n, 
ov, of Europe, European. Hdt. 7, 73 ; 
6 Evp., a European ; fern. EvpcoTZtg, 
tdog. 

EvptoTTT], rjg, r), Europa, Europe, as 
a geograph. name, first in H. Horn. 
Ap. 251, 291 : in its earliest applica- 
tion limited to the mainland of 
Greece. — II. as fern. pr. n. first in 
Hes. Th. 357, of a daughter of Oce- 
anus and Tethys. — 2. daughter of 
Agenor and Telephaessa, Apollod. 3, 
1, 1: or of Phoenix, II. 14, 321; 
Mosch. 2, 7 • carried off by Jupiter 


under the form of a bull, and beoam© 
by him mother of Minos and Sarpe- 
don, v. Hdt. 1, 2, 173; 4, 45.-3. 
daughter of Tityus, mother of Eu 
phemus, Pind. P. 4, 81. 

EvpcjTzla, 7j,= Evpd)iTr) I., Soot 
Fr. 37 : prop. fern, from 

Evp&iuog, in, LOV,=Evpo)Tralog. 

Evpuirig, idog, 7j, pecul. fern. <>' 
foreg. 

Evpunog, rj, 6v,= evpvc, Eur. I. T 
626, Opp. Hal. 3, 40 ; 4, 525, opp. to 
poet. crevuTTog : acc. to others=fc{> 
pueig : cf. Eust. ad Dion. P. 270, ami 
Hesych. 1, 1528. 

\EvpoTTog, ov, (also Evpi. frog) i), 
Europus, a city of Macedonia in Ema- 
thia, Thuc. 2, 100 ; Strab.— 2. a citr 
of Syria on the Euphrates, Luc. — 3 
a city of Media, cf. 'Payai, Strab.— 
4. a city of Caria, Hdt. 8, 132, v. Ew- 
po/uog. 

Evpdg, UTog, 6, mould, dank decay 
Lat. situs, squalor : hence rust, rotten 
ness of any kind, first in Theogn. 452 
Simon. 16, 6. 

Evpcjareu, d, to be evpuarog, opp 
to dp'p'oGTeu : and 

EvpcoGTia, ag, t), stoutness, strength 
from 

EvpcoGTog, ov, (ev, fuvvv/zt) stout, 
strong, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 6 ; evp. to g~u- 
fia, Id. 6, 1, 6, aufiari, lsocr. Antid. 
§ 123. Adv. -rug, Xen. Ages. 2, 24. 

Evpurag, ov Dor. a, 6, Eurotas, son 
of Myles, grandson of Lelex, father 
of Sparta, Paus. 3, 1, 1: acc. to 
Apollod. son of Lelex, king of Lace- 
daemon, 3, 10, 3. — II. now Basilipoia- 
mo, and (near its mouth) Iri, the chisi 
river of Laconia, emptying into tkt 
Sinus Laconicus near Gythium, 
Theogn. 783, Thuc. 2, 139 ; etc.—? 
a tributary of the Peneus in Thessa 
liotis, Strab., the Homeric Tiraprj' 
Gtog. — HI. in Anth., pudendum mulie 
bre, with allusion to evpvg. 

EvpuTLao, Q>, (evpug) to be, become 
mouldy or rotten, to decay, Theophr. . 
hence in genl. (3iog evpuritiv, the 
life of the great unwashed, Ar. Nub. 44. 

^Evpord), ovg, t), Euroto, a daughter 
of Danaus, Apollod. 

\Evpoip, uTrog, 6, Europs, a son ot 
Aegialeus, Paus. — 2. son of Phorone 
us, Id. 

'ET''2, 6, good, brave, noble, old Ep. 
word freq. in Horn, in nom., once in 
acc, evv, II. 8, 303, and in the irreg. 
gen. — 1. gen. sing. er)og, q. v., twice 
in Od., five times in 11., with uvdpog, 
(jHorog, 7taid6g, and viog. — 2. gen. 
plur. neut. eduv, [a] as if from nom. 
7] ed, good things, good fortune, II. 24, 
528, deoi, Sorrjpeg ediov, Od. 8, 325, 
cf. 335, StiTop eduv, and Hymn. 17, 
12 ; 29, 8. Elsewhere the word ia 
always masc. in Horn. : but from the 
Ion. form i]vg, q. v., he has also the 
neut. t)v, whereas ev, as well as the 
common ev, is always an adv. 

EvGa, Dor. part, from iijjtl, for eov 
Ga. ovaa. 

EvGa, ac, Sj aor. 1 act. Irom ev<^ 
Od. 

EvcariduTC£, ov, {ev, GavLg)=& 
GeTifiog, well-planked or benched, 
ships, Gramm. [t] 

EvGapKta, ag, r), fulness of fhsh, 
portliness, Arist. H. A. . from 

EvGapnog, ov, (ei, cap!;) fleshy, in 
good case, Hipp. : plump, of meat, Am- 
phis 'Ettto 1. 

EvGapnou, <3j to make evGapKog 
hence 

EvGapnuGig, eog, t), good conditusn 
of body, Hipp. :=^evGaoKLa. 

EvGeStia, ag, t), (evae}3fjr* lever- 


J5YI9 

tttvf, rejcrential love and behavtour, usu. 
towards the gods, Lat. pietas, piety, re- 
ligion, Trag., etc. ; ef. evas.Sta: also, 
like pietas, towards parents, etc., 
Plat. Rep. 615 C— 2. credit or charac- 
ter for p>' ty, evaej3eiav oIoel, you will 
have the honour of it, Schaf. Soph. EL 
968 : cf. uperj], sub fin., opp. to dvg- 
ce3eia. Cf. svo£[3ia. 

■fKvae,3eta, ag, ?}, Eusebla, a city of 
Cappadocia^Tvava, Strab. — 2. near 
Mt. Argaeus =Mu£a/ca, Id. 

Evo£,3ia), £), to be Evo£j3fjg, to live or 
Act piously and religiously, Theogn. 
145 ; also, evo. tl, to be pious in a 
thing, Soph. Phil. 1441 ; evo. elgriva, 
to be reverent towards.., Id. Ant. 731 ; 
ntfi riva, Eur. Ale. 1148, and Plat.: 
so too, c. acc. pers., to reverence, 
Aesch. Ag. 338, etc., in which case 
some critics would write ev oe(3eiv, 
divisim, as Valck. and Pors. Phoen. 
1340, but this distinction is rejected 
by Herm. Soph. Ant. 727, and L. 
Dind. in Stepli. Thes. : cf. doE^iu. 
Hence 

Evoidrjjia, aroc, to, a deed of piety, 
Dem. Phal. 

Evo£j3r}g, Eg, (ev, oi,3(o) Lat. pius, 
pious, religious, reverent, Theogn. 1137, 
Hdt. 2, 141, etc. : dutiful, esp. dischar- 
ging sacred duties, npog, or ig riva, 
Aesch. Supp. 339, Eur. EL 253 :— c. 
acc. modi, evo. ^e?pa, Aesch. Cho. 
141 : £vos(3ig napa 6euv, of an act, 
holy before the gods, lb. 122 : of 
things, holy, pious, ^prjarr/pLOv, Eur. 
EL 1272, etc.: — to Evo.—Euoi^ELa, 
Soph. O. C. 1125. Adv. -fiivg, Att. 
-3ug, Pind. O. 6, 133 : svoEp&g ix?t, 
for evoEpig eoti, Soph. O. T. 1431. 
Opp. to ovgo£(3f)g. — These words 
are not Ep.. but freq. in Att., esp. 
Trag 

Evosdia, ag, rj, Ion. for EvoipEia, 
Theogn. 1138, also in Att. Poets, 
Soph. Ant. 943, O. C. 189, cf. Schaf. 
Mel. p. 42. 

"\Evoe3loc, ov, 6, Eusebius, a distin- 
guished church historian, flourished 
at the beginning of the 4th century. 

EvoELOTog, ov, (ev, oelu) easily sha- 
ken, esp. by earthquakes, Strab. 

EvoiAtfvog, ov, (ev, OEAijvrj) of the 
bright moon,(f>iyyog,Prolog. Eur.Rhes. 

Etiere.fy/oc, ov, Ep. evoo., (ev, o'eA- 
ua) well-benched, with good banks of 
oars, well-rowed, Horn, always in Ep. 
form, as epith. -of ships. 

Evo£/xvog, ov, (ev, OE/xvog) right 
reverend. 

EvGCTTTOg, ov, (ev, oe3o) much rev- 
erenced, holy, Soph. O. T. 864. 

EvorjKUTog, ov, (ev, G7)k6u>) of good, 
full weight. — II. well-poised. 

Evorjji'ia, ag, 77, not -Eta, a good sign 
or prognostic, Hipp. ; cf. StoGij/Ltia : 
from 

EvGTjfiog, ov, (ev, ofjjia) of good 
omen, prosperous, favourable, Soph. 
Ant. 1021. — II. manifest, clear to be 
seen, easily known, Aesch. Ag. 818. 
Adv. -uoc, Arist. Meteor. 
iEvoTjvr/, rjg, rj, EusSne, a city of 
Pontus, Arr. 

EvorjTTTog , ov, (ev, G7]TT0)) easily pu- 
trefying, Arut. Gen. An. Hence 

Evor/ipia, ag, f], tendency to decay 
or putrefaction, Theophr. 

EvodivEia, ag, r), strength, firmness, 
Theophr. : and 

EvgOeveo), 6>, to be strong, healthy, 
Eur. Cycl. 2: from 

EvodEvrjg, ig, (ev, odivog) stout, 
lively, Q. Sm. : strong, firm, Anth. 
Adv. -vug, Phib. 

^E&odivrjg, ovg, 6, EusthPnes. masc. 
p r Theoc 


EYZT 

Evatdnpog, ov, (ev, Oldr/pog) well- 
ironed, i. e. bound with iron. 

Evoiirvog, ov, (ev, olirva) with full 
bread-basket, pantry, Anth., opp. to 
oAiyncrLTTVog. 

Evolteo), £>, to have a good appetite, 
Hipp. : from 

EvalTog, ov, (ev, ohng) with good 
appetite, Hipp. 

EvoaaAjiog, ov, (ev, oaaAfiog) with 
good anaAjuoi, dub. in Anth. 

EvoKavdit;, iKog, 6, i), (ev, okuvSl^) 
abounding in chervil, Anth. 

Evonapdjiog, ov, (ev, OKatpu) swift ■ 
springing, bounding, ittkoi, 11. 13, 31. 

EvoicdpioTog, ov, (ev, OKapi^to)— 
foreg., Gramm. [u] 

EiiOKEArjg, Eg, (ev, cusAog) with 
strong legs, Plat. ap. Poll. 2, 194. 

EvctcETcaoTog, ov, (ev, OKETrd^O)) 
well-covered: hence superl., serving as 
the best covering or fence, Thuc. 5, 71. 

EvcKETcrjg, ig, (ev, GKETcag)—ioxeg., 
Theophr. 

EvoKETTTOg, ov, (ev, GKEiTTOfzai) easy 
to be considered, weighed, examined, OKE- 
iptg, Plat. Phileb. 65 D. 

Evgkevecj, to be well equipt, Soph. 
Aj. 823 : from 

EvGKEVOg, OV, ( EV, GKEVOg ) well 

equipt. 

EvoniaoTog, ov, (ev, OKid&o) well- 
shaded, dark, gloomy, Soph. O. C. 
1707. [4] 

Evoniog, ov, (ev, gklu) = foreg., 
Pind. P. 11, 33. 

EvGK01TE?^g, OV, ( EV, OKOKEAog ) 

rocky. 

EvGKOnOg, ov, Ep. evo., (ev, GKO- 
ttecj) sharp-seeing, keen-sighted, watch- 
ful, Horn., always in Ep. form, as 
epith. of Mercury, II. 24, 24, Od. 1, 38, 
etc., and once of Diana, Od. 11, 198, 
(cf. infr.) — 2. of a place, far-seeing, i. e. 
commanding a wide view, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
3, 2, and so prob. Ar. Eccl. 2— II. 
(ev, GKOrcog) shooting well, of unerring 
aim, as some explain Od. 11, 198, so 
in Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 61 ; rofa evok., 
Aesch. Cho. 694 ; and so later evoko- 
rra (3uAAstv, to^evelv, etc., cf. evgto- 
%og. Adv. -nog, Philostr. 

EvoKUfifioovvrj , rjg, rj, quickness in 
jesting or repartee : from 

EvoKuujucov, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, 
GKUjUjLia) of ready wit, esp. in bantering 
or repartee. Adv. -/aovcog. 

Ebofxfjpiy^, tyyog, 6, r), (ev, gjut}- 
pLy%) thick-haired, shaggy. 

EvofitAsvTog, ov,(ev, g/i'lAevu) well- 
chiselled or polished. 

Evooia, ag, 77, a being well off, good 
condition, prosperity, Soph. O. C. 390 : 
from 

Evooog, ov, contr. ovg, ovv, Dor. 
oug, ov, (ev, ooog) well-secured, secure, 
Theocr. 24, 8. 

EvoTTEtprjg, Eg, and EvoKEtpog, ov, 
(si, GKEipa) well-turned, wreathing, 
winding, both in Anth. 

EvoTzAayxvia, ag, r], good heart, 
firmness, Eur. Rhes. 192. — II. good- 
ness of heart, compassion • from 

EvoirAayxvog, ov, (si, oixAdyxvov) 
with healthy bowels, Hipp. — Il.metaph. 
good, stout of heart. — 2. compassionate, 

EvGTTOpOg, OV, (EV, GTTEipO)) Well- 

sown, yvai, Ar. Av. 230. 

''EvooEApLog, ov, Ep. for svosAiiog, 
Horn. 

'EvoooTpog, ov, Ep. for EvocoTpog, 
Hes. 

EvoTddsia, ag, rj, Ion. -in, steadiness, 
Plut. : good constitution or health, evot. 
oapKog, an Epicurean phrase in Plut. 
[a] : and 

EvotuOeg), U), to be steady, firm, dia 


ETZT 

voiaig, Dion. H. : to be healthy in body 
and mind, esp. an Epicurean word 
Plut. : to be calm, tranquil, ot the sea, 
Luc. : from 

EvoTudrjg, ig, Ep. evot., as always 
in Horn., (ev, ioTa/iai) well founded ot 
based, stedfast, firm, Horn., (esp. in 
Od.) usu. as epith. of juiyapov, a\sf 
of ddAajiog, Od. 23, 178.— II. metapfc 
steadfast, steady, firm, Plut. : of thf 
body, sound, healthy, Epicur. ap. Eund. 
— 2. ev. vovOOL, easily cured, not sen 
ous, Hipp., cf. Foe's. Oecon. Adv 
-0<3f. 

EvoTudlrj, rjg, i], Ion. and poet, fin 
EVOTadEta, q. v., Hipp. 
\EvoTa610g, ov, 0, Eustathih.s, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. 

EvoTddjJLug, adv., accurately meas 
ured by the OTadjirj, Hipp. 588, 43, but 
v. Foes. 

EvoTaAEia, ag, rj, Ion. -in, Ughl 
equipment, agility, Hipp, in Ion. form, 
and Plut. : from 

EvoTdArjg, ig, (ev, oteXAo) well 
equipt or prepared, oToAog, Aesch. 
Pers. 795 : esp. lightly equipt, active, 
of light troops, Thuc. 3, 22 : in genl. 
ready for action, nimble ; hence neat 
trim, small, Arist. H. A. — 2. decent, 
correct in habit and manners, well-beha- 
ved, mannerly, Plat. Meno 90 A, cf. 
Diodor. (Com.) Epicl. 1, 17. A;l\ 
-Aug, signf. l,Hdn. ; 2, Luc. 

EvoTdALr], vg, rj, Ion. for EvoT&Aua, 

Evo~de)v/iog, ov, (ev, OTa<pv7\,fj) rich 
in grapes, [a] 

EvoTuxvg, v, (ev, OTdxvg) rich in 
ears of corn, Jac. A. P. p. 115. 

EvoTEyrjg, ig, (ev, CTiyui) well-cov 
ered. 

EvoTEtpog, ov, and in Ap. Rh. a, 

ov, (ev, OTEipa) with good keel. 

EvoTspvog, ov, (ev, oteovov) m'Jt 
stout breast or chest. 

EvGTi<bavog> ov, (ev, OT£(pavog) Ep 
evot., (as always in Horn, and Hes.) 
epith. of Diana, II. 21, 511 ; in Od. al- 
ways of Cythereia ; in H. Horn. Cer., 
and Hes. Op. 298, of Ceres : in all 
these places acc. to the old interpp. 
not well-crowned, garlanded, (as in later 
poets) but well-girdled, with beautiful 
cincture, like Ev^ovog. In II. 19, 99, 
Hes. Sc. 80, Th. 978, Thebes is kv 
OTi(j)avog, crowned, circled with walls 
and towers, v. GTEfydvrj. 

EvoT£(f)f/g, ig, ^ev, OTi(j>og)=foreg. 

EvoTiqjtog, ov, rare poet, form for 
EVOTicpavog, Anth. 

Ei)OTTjpLK.TOg, OV, ( EV, OTTjpiQd ) 

firm. 

EvoTifirjg, ig, (ev, otei;3o)) well-trcd- 
den, much frequented, haunted, tlv'l, 
Anth. : opp. to doTi^g. 

EvoTtKTog, ov, (ev, OTtfa) variega 
ted, Opp. 

EvoTLivTog, ov,—EvoTtj3f}g : hence 
cbdpog evot., either closely woven ox well 
fulled, Ap. Rh. 2, 30. 

EvoToAog, ov, (ev, oteAacji—cv- 
oraArjg, vavg, Soph. Phil. 516. 

EvoTOjia, adv., v. EVOTOjiog II. 2. 

EvoTO/iaxla, ag, r), a good tone of 
stomach. — II. goodness for the stomach, 
tonic qualities : from 

Evorofidxog, ov, ( ev, OTOfiaxog } 
with a good, healthy stomach. — II. good 
for the stomach, tonic, wholesome, DiosC ; 
cf. svxdpdicg. Adv. -^wc, Cic. Att. 
9, 5, 2. 

Evotoueo), (3, to be evoTOfiog, tosin$ 
sweetly, of the nightingale, Soph. O 
C. 18—11. in gen\.= £v4>rjii£u , Aesch. 
Cho. 997, Ar. Nub. 833. 

EvOTOjiia, eg, r n goodness of sound, 
euphony, Plat. Crat. 404 D : sweetnest 
583 


EXIT 

kf speech, beauty of language, Dion. H. 
— ll. pleasantness to the mouth, goodness 
cf taste, Thaophr. : from 

Evtrrouog, ov, (ev, GT6jj.a) with good 
mouth, mouth of good size, of tbgs, Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 2 : of horses, well-mouthed, 
well-bitted, opp. to uarofior, Plut. — 2. 
of good countenance, well-looking, cf. 
Lat. os, — II. speaking or singing well, 
Allth. : fluent, Ibid. — 2. speaking aus- 
picious ivords, like ei(j)rjjUog, cautiously 
av oiding words of ill omen, and so keep- 
ing silence : esp. ivGro/xa, neut. plur. 
as adv., revrd /ioi evaro/ua earco, and 

TTEDl TOVTCOV IXOL EVOTOfJLd lidoQo), 0X1 

this let me keep a religious silence, 
Hdt. 2, 171, ubi v. We?sel., cf. Piers. 
Moer. p. 475 ; evGTOfi 1 e^e, peace, be 
still ! Soph. Phil. 201.— III. good to 
the mouth, of good taste, Theophr. 

tEvGropyiog , ov, 6, Eustorgius, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. 

EvGTop6vyF,, vyyog, 6, r), (ev, Grdp- 
OvyZ) from or with a good stem, trunk, 
Anth. 

Eve: oxeu, d>, to be evGroxog, hit 
the mark, c. gen., evgt. TtuGng Trept- 
gt(ig c .wc, t£>v Katpuv, to hit them ex- 
actly. Polyb. : absol. to be successful, 
Id. Hence. 

F VGTOXyfJ-a, aroc, to, a lucky hit, 
Di'.g. L. 5, 34. 

£,VGTOXta, ag, r], skill in shooting at 
a mark, good aim, ro^tov, Eur. I. T. 
.' 130 ; x?pb r svgt., periphr. for a bow, 
'£ur. Tro. 811. — II. metaph. quickness, 
eadiness in extempore reply or repartee, 
nit, cleverness, Lat. acumen, Arist. Eth. 
: from 

Evgtoxoc, ov, (ev, Groxog) aiming 
veil, hitting the mark, ro^oig, Eur.' H. 
F. 195. — 2. pass., of the thing hurled, 
veil-aimed, Eur. Hel. 76. — II. metaph. 
naking good shots, i. e. guessing well, 
iitting the right nail on the head, Arist. 
Jivin. : reizing the opportunity, Dio C. : 
eady at answer or repartee, Plut. ; in 
genl. sharp, clever. Neut. plur. ev- 
cto£c, as adv., esp. evgt. 'BuXleiv, 
etc., Lac, and Anth. Adv. -ug, Plat. 
Legg. 792 D. 

EvGrpa, ag, rj, (evco) the place for 
singeing slaughtered swine, Ar. £q. 
1236. — II. roasted, scorched barley, from 
which ak^na were made. In Ar. 1. 
c. the form evGrpa, is preferred ; cf. 
E. M. p. 398, 31 : eiiGTpa, properisp., 
is quite wrong. 

EvGrpaj37jr, eg, (ev, GTpeQo) easily 
bent or turned. 

EvGTpu<pf]g, eg, (ev, GTpe<p(S)=ev- 
erpe^ijg. 

EvGTpenrog, ov, Ep. evGTp., (ev, 
OTpityo)) easily turned, twisted, pliant, 
of leathern ropes, Od. 2, 426; 15, 291. 

Ei'GTpecprjg, eg, Ep. evGTp., as al- 
ways in Horn., (ei>, Grpecpu) either 
well-twisted, and so strong; or easily 
twisting, pliable, flexible, of ropes, withs, 
eti , II. 15, 463, Od. 9, 427; 10, 167, 
of the bowstrkig, Od. 14, 340, of a 
harpstring, Od. 21, 408.— II. in genl. 
supple, nimble, Trodeg, Anth. 

Evorp6(j>a?ayt;, tyyog, 6, i], ( ev, 
GTpotyahiyt;) well-wreathed, curly, of 
hair, Anth. 

EvGTpotyta, ag, 7}, suppleness, ex- 
perlness, of body and mind, Plut. 

EvGrpo(pog, ov, Ep. evGTp., (ev, 
GTpi(j>u) well turned or twisted, II. 13, 
599, 716, curved, curled : easily bent, 
supple : hence ready, nimble, quick, 
vriet;, Eur. I. A. 293. Adv. -<f>ug, 
Anth. 

iE&GTOtxfrog, ov, 0, Eustrophus, an 
\rgive, envoy to Lacedaemon, Thuc. 
5, 40.— 2. an Athenian, Plut. 

Fi'flrc-jrof ov, (ev, GTp6vVVfl.) 
r »R4 


EYSJf 

well spread or covered with rugs, etc., 
Lat. bene stratus, Asxog, H. Horn. Ven. 
158, Cer. 280. 

EvGrvlog, ov, (ev, gtvTioc) with 
goodly pillars, Eur. I. T. 128 : with 
pillars at the best distances, on which 
v. Vitruv. 3, 2, 1. 

EvGvyupvTTTog, ov,(ev, GvyKpvKru) 
easy to be concealed, Aretae. 

EvGV/co(j>avT?]Tog, ov, (ev, GVKo<pav 
reco) exposed to calumny, Plut. 

EvGV?,r]Tog, ov, (ev, gv?moj) easily 
robbed. 

EuGvAhnTTTog, ov, (ev, GvTJiajxfid- 
vo) easily taken or caught. — II. act. 
easily receiving, C. gen., Geop. 

EvGvXkoyiGTog, ov, (ev, GvWoy't- 
^opiat) adapted for argument, conclusive, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 12. — 2. easy to be in- 
ferred, Polyb. 12, 18, 8. 

EvGVju/3tl3aGrog, ov, (ev, Gv/u[3t[3d- 
easy to put together, consistent, suit- 
able, [t] 

EvGVfi(57i7]rog, ov, old Att. ev^., (ev, 
GV/uf3uX?iG))=sq. L, Wess. Hdt. 7. 57, 
Aesch. Pr. 775. 

EvGVjuj3o/\,og, ov, old Att. ev!;., (ev, 
GVjU<3o?irj) easy to be inferred by putting 
two things together, easy to guess, make 
out or understand, Aesch. Cho. 170, cf. 
foreg. — II. easy to deal with, honest, up- 
right, Xen. Mer 1. 2, 6, 5 ; evg. %evoig, 
Aesch. Supp.* Jl. — 2. readily contrib- 
uting one's gv\ 3o9i?j. — III. affording a 
good omen, auspicious, Plut. Adv. -Xug . 

EvGVU7Tepi(popog, ov, (ev, Gvjurrept 
(j)epo/uai) easy to live with, accommoda 
ting, agreeable in society, Diog. L. 

EvGvintepL^VTog, ov(ei),Gvv, rrepi- 
tyvofiai) easily growing together. 

EvGV/j,7c?,r/pu>Tog, ov, (ev, GV/uirlr}- 
pow) easy to fill up, reach to, Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10, 133. 

EvGVju<pvTog, ov, (ev, Gv/j,<pvojj.at) 
easily growing together, Theophr. 

EvGvvdyayog, ov, (ev, Gvvayoyr/) 
easily collected together : hence roirog 
rolg TTeixTTOjievotg evG., a place conve- 
nient for a commercial mart, an em- 
porium, Arist. Pol. [a] 

EvGvvalTiatcTog, ov, (ev, GvvaWuG- 
GOfiafi easy to deal with, Plut. Adv. 
-rug, LXX. 

EvGvvdp/JOGTog, ov, (ev, Gvvap/j.6- 
£u) easily fitted together, Arist. Gen. 
An. Adv. -rog. 

EvGvvdpirciGTog, ov, (ev, Gvvapixd- 
easily carried off. Adv. -rtog. 

EvGwetdnGta, ag, rj, a good con- 
science, Clem. Al : from 

EvGweldr/rog, ov, (ei), GvvetSevai) 
with a good conscience, M. Anton. 
Adv. -rug, Clem. Al. 

EvGweGta, ag, r}, shrewdness, Criti- 
as 64, and Arist. Eth. N. : from 

EvGvverog, ov, old Att. ev%., (ev, 
GWi7]jUi) quick of apprehension, clever, 
shrewd, Arist. Eth. N. — II. easily un- 
derstood, intelligible, Eur. I. T. 1092. 
Adv. -rug : Compar. tu repov, signf. 
I, Thuc. 4, 18. 

EvGwdeGia, ag, r), good arrange- 
ment. — II. good faith in treaties, etc., 
Philo: from 

EvGwdereo, cj, to be of good faith, 
observe it, Polyb. 

EvGvvderog, ov, (ev, Gvvrtdrj/it) well 
put together, well compounded, Arist. 
Rhet. : well-fitting. Adv. -rwf. 

EvGVVOTTTOC, OV, (EV, GVVOTTOg) 

easily taken in at a glance, seen at 
ome, Isocr. Antid. § 183. — II. metaph. 
easily seen or detected, manifest, Arist., 
Rhet., etc. Adv. -rug. 

EvGvvraKTog, ov, (ev, gvvtuggo)) 
well-arranged, orderly, rdtjig, Arr. — 2. 
with good syntax , clear ^ of style, Gramm. 
Adv. -tcjc. 


ETTO 

EvGVVTptTTTO,', OV, (fi, GVVTOlJ^m. 
easily broken, Polvb. 

Ei>G(pvKrog, ov, ' ev, ctyv^ui) with a 
good pulse, Aretae. Hence 

EvG(j)V^ia, ag, i], goodness, hialthx 
mis of pulse, Arctaft. 

EiiG<pvpog, ov, Fp. evgc)., (ev, g$v 
pov) with beautiful ankles, lies. Sc 
16, Th. 254. 

EvGxsTog, ov, (ev, e^k^cr^eZv) easily 
held, kept in its place, Hipp. 

EvGXWOveu, d, to be evGXWUV, ta 
behave with grace and dignity, Plat. 
Legg. 732 C. Hence 

EvGxW^vrnia, arog, r-6, an act qJ 
decorum, Stob. Eel. 2, 194. 

EvGxviuog, ov,=evGXVfJ-o)v. Adr. 
-jitug, Eur. Hec. 569. 

Evgxv/J-OGVVT], r/g, rj, decorous ap 
pearance, grace, elegance of figure a?ii 
bearing, Plat. Symp. 196 A : from 

Evgxwuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, ex'f) 
fia) well-formed or arranged, of good fig- 
ure, mien, and bearing, graceful, Plat. 
Rep. 401 C : decent, becoming, Aeschin 
76, 39, Tioyot, Ear. Hipp. 490 : henct 
in worse signf. — 2. with an outsidt 
show of goodness, specious, Eur. Med. 
584. Adv. -juovug, like a gentleman, 
Ar. Vesp. 1210: Compar. -EGrepov, 
Plat. Epin. 981 A. 

EvGxtdTjg, £c,=sq., Anth. 

EvGxtGTog, ov, (ev, gx'l&) easily 
split, Theophr. 

YjVGXoTieo, d), to have abundant In 
sure, Diod., rtvbg, Pseudo-Luc. 

EvGxoMa, ag, rj, leisure, M. Anton.: 
from 

EvGXolog, ov,(ev, gxoAt/) at leisure, 
unoccupied, esp. by war, Polyb. 

EvGUjudreu, d), to be ei)Gd)/LiaTO^ 
Ear. Andr., 765: and 

EvGUfiuria, ag, rj, strength, good 
habit of body : from 

EvcupiuTog, ov, (ev, Gtijiu) well or 
sormd in body, strong-, stout. 

EvGuuog, ov,—ioxeg., dub. 
fEvGupog, ov, n, Eusorus, father ol 
Aenete the wife c f " Aeneus, Ap. Rh. 
1, 959. 

EvGurpog, ov, Ep. evgg., (ev, g& 
~pov) with good fellies ; in genl. with 
good wheels, running well, aTTijv?], Hes. 
Sc. 273, v. 1. in II. 24, 578. 
\EvTaia, ag, rj, Eutaea, a city ol 
Arcadia near Mantinea, Xen. Hell. 
6, 5,12. 

EvruKT/g, Eg, (ev, ttjku) easily melt- 
ed, or softened by heat,.L>Yic. 

EvraKTscj, w, to be evraicTog, to be 
orderly, behave well, Thuc. 8, 1 : esp. 
of soldiers, to obey discipline, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 5, 21. Hence 

EvrdKT7j/j.a, arog, to, an act of or 
derly behaviour, Stob. _Ecl. 2, 192. 

Evranrog, ov, (si, tuggu) well 
arranged, well-behaved, orderly, iroXtg, 
Ar. Av. 829, nopeta, Thuc. 7, 77 : esp. 
of soldiers, orderly, well-disciplined, 
Ar. Vesp. 424, Thuc. 2, 89. Adv. 
-rog, Aesch. Pers. 399. 

Evrd/XLevrog, ov, (ev, Ta/uievo) well 
husbanded, cared for ; hence moderate^ 
convenient, Hipp. 

Evra&a, ag, i), (evraKreoi) good 
order, discipline, Thuc. 6, 72 : orderly 
behaviour, correctness of conduct, freq. 
in Deff. Plat. — II. as philos. term, the 
power of doing all just as it ought to bt 
done, good practical judgment, cf. Cic. 
Off. 1, 40. 

EvTUTreivurog, ov, (ev, tcvkelvoo) 
easily humbled. 

EvrdpaKTog, ov, (ev. rdpaGJCj) 
easily disturbed, startled, Plut. 

EvrapGog, ov, (ev, rapGog) deb'sat* 
footed, of the grassho- per's leg Anth, ; 
uGrpdyaAoi, lb. 


EFTE 

L©7e, Ep. adv., also sometimes in 
Sdt., and Trag., of time, like ore, 
when, at the time ivhen. — I c. indie, 
beginning the sentence, withoit any 
particle in apodosis, svTe yap 7j£?uog 
(paedcov vTtepsGxeOe yairjg, avjityepo- 
ueai'a fiaxy, IL H, 735: but usu. 
followed by a particle, as by evda, II. 
G, 392, TitfiOQ Sff, Od. 13, 93, drj Tore, 
Qd. 22, 182, kcm rore /6a, Od. 24, 
149, roqpa 6e, Od. 20, 73, 6e alone, 
[1. 12, 373, Od. 17, 359. Sometimes 
the clause to which evrs belongs is 
put last, e. g. ig "OTivpLirov dftiieTO 
Sea deacjv, evte rbv vrrvog t/iapirre, 
Od. 20, 56, cf. II. 5, 396, etc.— 2. c. 
a or. indie, seeing that, since, Soph. 
O. C. 84. — II. c. subj. et dv, evt' dv, 
like otclv, so oft as, whensoever, in the 
case that..., II. 1, 242, Od. 1, 192, etc. : 
so sometimes in Eur. — 2. c. subj. 
sine uv, once in Horn., Od. 7, 202, 
freq. in Epigr., Jac. A. P. p. 106. — B. 
as adv. of comparison, for t/vte, as, 
just as, as if, once in Horn. II. 3, 10, 
c. indie, with ug dpa in apodosis, 
and so Aristarch. once read II. 19, 
386, but in his second revision he 
wrote avrs, as Wolf also has done : 
so too sometimes in Lyr., and later 
Ep. ; but Buttm. everywhere prefers 
tfvre, cf. tjvre. (Either an old dial, 
form of ore, Buttm. Lexil. in v. ; or, 
as some, an Ion. form of ovte, from 
ocre, cf. Lat. quum from qui.) 

EvTEtxeog, ov, (ev, t eixo g) well-wall- 
ed, well-fortified, strong, of cities, 
TpoM?, "iXtog, 11. : in 11. 16, 57, the 
acc. fern, evtei'x£o:, from the accent, 
must be a metaplast. form from ev- 
rcj^eoc, not from evtelxm- 

EvTsixvg, (£v,T£LXog)=foreg., 
Pind. O, 6, 1, etc. 

~Evt£ix?2toc;,ov, (ev, TEtxog)-— for eg., 
fypvyin, H. Horn. Ven. 112. 

Evtelxoc:, qv,—evteix£Oc, dub. 

YtVTEIipiapTOC, GV, (ev, T£-C{J,aCOC)) 
easily guessed or inferred. 

Evteaveu, u, to be happy in children, 
Eur. Meleag. 9 : and 

EvTEicvLa, ag, 7], the blessoig of chil- 
dren, whether of number or goodness, 
Eur. Ion 470, etc. : from 

EvTsnvog, ov, (ev, tekvov) happy 
tn children, with a flourishing family : 
also with many children, fruitful, of 
women, Eur. Hec. 581, etc.; also, 
bvt. (Sovg, (but of To), Aesch. Supp. 
275 ; and of the ^arth, Eur. H. F. 
1405 : evt. xPV^M-og, an oracle that 
gives promise of fair children. Id. Ion 
423 ; but, evt. i-vvup'tg, a pair of fair 
children, Id. Phoen. 1618. 

'EvTE?i£ia, ag, t), Ion. evTEAh/, the 
having little to pay, cheapness, irpbg 
EVTEAerjV, cheaply, Hdt. 2, 92 ; so too, 
elg evt.-, Antiph. 'A/cfcrp. 1. ; xh v C£ V 
evT. yEypa/ufiEvog, a goose rudely, 
vilely painted, Ar. Av. 805, opp. to 
elg Ku%?iog. — II. sparingness, frugality , 
simplicity of living, elg evt« avvTEfi- 
velv and aufypovi&iv, to cut down 
to an economical standard, Id. 8, 1, 
86 ; £7Ti evTEAEta, for economy, Ar. 
Ran. 405 : hence simple good taste, 
prob. opp. to fiavavota, Thuc. 2, 40. 
cf. Midler Gr. lat. 1, p. 285.-2. mean- 
ness, shahbiness Plut. : from 

EvTEXrjg, Eg, {ev, TEAog) easily paid 
for, cheap, Hdt. 2, 86 : slight, easy, 
Fiat. Legg. 649 D. — II. mean, paltry, 
worthless, arjjuaTovpyog, Aesch. Theb. 
491 ; shabby, f3log, Plat. Legg. 806 A, cf. 
Arist. PoL 2, 11. — III. sparing, frugal, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 5. Compar. -ioTEpog, 
Thuc. 8, 46. Adv. -Awe, Xen., etc. 
fEvTeXidag, a, 6, Eutelidae, masc 
nr. n . Plut... Paus etc 


ETIP 

EvTeXi^u, to hoid cheap, des-j ,.e, 
Plut. Hence 

~E.VTEliafj.6g, ov, 6, meanness, vul- 
garity of style, Longin. 

fFjVTFpvr?}, Tjg, t), Euterpe, the muse 
of music, Hes. Th. 77: from 

EvTEprrr/r eg, (ev, TEpixu) delight- 
ful, charming, Pind. O. 6, 1«0. 

EvTEXvr)"}g, ov, (ev, 7 txvdo/J.ai) 
artificially wrought, Anth. 

EvTEYVta, ag, i), skill in art, etc., 
Anth. : from 

EvTExvog, ov, (ev, texvt]) skilful, 
ingenious, of persons, Hipp. : of things, 
Anth. 

EvT-tfKTog, ov, (ev, TTjico/jtat) easily 
melted or dissolved, Arist. Probl. 

EvTTj^la, ag, t), a being easily melted, 
Arist. Mirab. 

EvTiddacEVTc g, ov, (ev, TtdaaoEvu) 
easily tamed, St?"ab. 

EvTlijfiuv, cv, gen. ovog, (ev, tIt)- 
fzuv) much-enduring, firm, bold, Aesch. 
Pers. 28, ubi al. ev tatjuovl. 

EvTplTJTOg, OV, Ep. EVTU., (EV, TE/JL- 

vu) well-cut, in II., of leather-work, 
IfidvTEg 10, 567, etc., T£Aa t uuv 7, 304, 
etc. — II. easily cut. 

EvToixog, ov, (ev, Tolxog) with 
good walls. 

Evtokeu, u, to bring forth easily, 
prosperously, Hipp. : and 

EvTonia, ag, i), propitioiis, happy 
chill-birth, Call. Ep. 5b.— 2. of the 
child, Leon. Tar. : and 

EvTOKtog, ov, aiding in child-birth . 
from 

EvTOKOg, OV, (EV, TLK.TU) bringing 
forth easily, prosperously, Arist. H. A. 
— II. pass, happily born, dub. 

EvTOApiEU, u, to be daring, uSlkeiv, 
Dio C. : and 

EvTOAfiia, ar, i], courage, boldness, 
Eur. Med. 469 : from 

EvTOAfiog, ov, (ev, TOApdu) brave, 
spirited, courageous, Aesch. Ag. 1302, 
always in good signf, ro/l/zT/poc, being 
used in bad signf. Adv. -pug, Tyrt. 
9, etc. 

EvTOflOg, OV, (EV, T£/J.VU) = £VTfl.7]- 

Tog, Arist. Pol. 

Evtoveu, u, to be powerful, effica- 
cious ; c. inf., to have power, faculties, 
Hipp. : to have courage, eltteIv tl, 
Plut. : and 

EvTovia, ag, i), strictly good ten- 
sion : hence force, Hipp. : firmness, 
strength, Diod. : and 

Evtovl^o), to give strength or force to 
a thing : from 

EvTovog, ov, (ev, telvcj) on the 
stretch ; hence stiff, sinewy, brawny, 
of bodies or limbs made muscular by 
exercise, etc., Hipp. : in genl. strong, 
powerful, forcible, vehement, fli/iog, 
Polyb. Adv. -vug, with main strength, 
Ar. Plut. 1095. 

EvTO^ia, ag, rj, skill in archery, 
Hdn. : from 

EvTO^og, ov, (ev, to^ov) with, be- 
longing to a good bow, cjapETpa, Anth. 
— II. skilled in the use of the bow 

EvTopvEVTog, ov, (ev, TOpVEVl.)) — 
sq., Anth. 

EvTopvog, ov, (ev, Topvog) well 
turned., rounded, circular, Eur. Tro. 
1197.— 2. easy to turn or work, of wood, 
Theophr. 

EiiTpuTTE^EVOpiai, as pass., to live 
sumptuously : from 

EvTpuiTE&g, ov, (ev, Tpdnt^a) with, 
at a good table, hospitable, dvfipuvEg, 
Aesch. Ag. 243 : living well, luxurious, 
Eriph. Sthen. 4 -.sumptuous, of meats, 
Plut. [a] 

EvTpu7T£7i£vo[iai, dep., (evtputte- 
Tiog) to be witty, lively, Poiyb. 

Evt stird '<i, ag, fj, the behaviour of 


EYTF 

the evt pair ETiog, wit, liveliness, Lat 
urbanitas, Hipp. ; defined by Arist 
Eth. N., vfSptg TZETraidEVfiivT] : bu< 
heq.—/3o)juo'Aoxla, as Plat,. Rep. 56? 

A, Cf. EVT p(L7T £ A,Og . 

Etirpa7i£/U£w, = EVTpa.T' v\£Vo/iai 
from 

E{irpa7T£/loc, ov, (ev, tpettu) easilz 
turning, freely moving, changing, eti 
TvoAiTEtav, Ael. : £vrp. y?Mcaa, u> 
well hung, glib tongue ; hence Zdyoj 
EVTp., a dexterous, ingenious, read.$ 
plea, Ar. Vesp. 469 : esp. — 2. of per 
sons, ready ivith. an answer or repartee, 
witty, lively, Lat. urbanus, facetus, le- 
pidus, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2, 7, where 
EVTpaixEXta is the mean between 
dyooada and /3ufj,oAoxla : but fre- 
quently in bad signf. = (3u[x6Aoxog, 
jesting, ribald, as Isocr. 149 D, cf. Ep. 
Ephes. 5, 4. — 3. tricky, dishonest, Pind. 
P. 1, 178; 4, 186. Adv. -lug, readily, 
without awkwardness, Thuc. 2, 41. 

EvTputpEG), u, to be well nourished, 
thrive, Theophr. : from 

EvTpu(p7/g, ig, (ev, Tpedxj) well 
nourished, thriving, Eur. Med. 920. 
Plat., etc. — II. act. nourishing, yuAa, 
Aesch. Cho. 898. Adv. -cbug, Ion, 
-(j)£iog, Hipp. 

EvTpu(j)ca, ag, t), good nurture, thriv- 
ing health, v. 1. in Arist. H. A. 

EvTpETxrjg, Eg, (ev, tpettu) ready to 
turn to a thing, in genl. prepared, ready, 
like ETOLpiog, freq. in Eur. ; EVTpEirsg 
TOLELcdat, Bacch. 440 ; £t>rp. ixapu 
vat, lb. 844. Adv. -rcug, App. Hence 

EvtpettlCu, to make, get ready, pre- 
pare, %l(j)og, Aesch. Ag. 1651 ; rrvd 
TLVL, to make friendly, conciliate, Xen 
Hell. 4, 8, 12 : to restore, tu telxt], lb. 
2, 2, 4. Pa3S. to be "prepared, ready, 
Eur. I. A. 1111. Mid. to get ready, 
prepare for one's self, or something of 
one's own, Thuc. 4, 123. Hence 

EvTp£7TicfT£ov, verb. adj.. one must 
prepare, Heliod. : and 

EvTpETTLGjXog, ov, 6, preparation. 

EvTpEKLOTrjg, ov, 6, one who pre 
pares, gets ready. 

EvTpETTTog, ov, (ev, TpETTu) easily 
turned, changeable, Plut. 

EvTO£(j)rjg, ig, Ep. kvTp., (etj, Tpe 
cju) like EVTpacprig, well-fed, fat, Od 
9, 425 ; 14, 530, Eur. Cycl. 380. 

EvTpEil/ia, ag, 7), (EVTpeizTug) change 
ableness, Clem. Al. 

^EvTpijGLOi, uv. oi, the Eutresii, in 
habitants of a district of Arcadia 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 29, Paus. 
\EvTprjatg, tog, 7), Eutresis, a village 
near Thespiae in Boeotia, 11. 2, 502. 

EvTpT/Tog, ov, Ep. £l)rp., (ev, tlT' 
pdu) well-bored or pierced, Ao[3ol, II. 
14, 182. — II. of great bore, with wide 
opening, Hes. Th. 863 : with many 
holes or openings, Q. Sm. 9, 429. 

EvTpiaLV7jg, ov, b, (ev. Tptana) 
with goodly trident, epith. of JVeptune, 
Pind. O. 1, 117. 

EvTpifit/g, ig, (ei, Tpi[3u) well-rub 
bed, powdered fine, Nic. — II. well-worn^ 
easy to trace. 

EvTpiiTTog, ov, (ev, Tplfiu) well 
rubbed or pounded, Medic. 

¥<vTplx£g, nom. pi. from Ev6pi$ 
Xen. 

EiiTplxog, ov,— Ev6pi^, Eur. H F 
934. 

EvTpti>,ll3og,b,7],— EVTpL(57]g,^ic. 
but v. Lob. Paral. p. 117. 

EiiTpoTCia, ag, 7), (£VTpo~:o{ ) versu. 
tility, quickness, cleverness, Lat. vrr 
sutia, Thecgn. 218— II. esp. a goot 
direction or disposition, good natura. 
turn. Democr. ap. Stob. p. 494, 5. 

EvTpo7Tig, iSog, 6, t], (ev, tooth 
with good Kiel. 


K07pi>7ro;, ov, (ev, Tperro)) active 
rexdy. — II. (Tponog) well-disposed. — S. 
of diseases, mild, Hipp. Adv. -ttuc. 

EvTpO(f>eo), ti, to thrive well, flourish, 
Arist. Gen. An. Also in mid., The- 
ophr. : an 1 

Evrpo(j)La, ag, 7], plentiful nurture, 

1, e. — L nourishment. — 2. a being well- 
nourished, Plat. Prot. 351 A. : from 

EvTpo(j)og, ov, (ev, rpecjxo) nourish- 
ing, healthy, Theophr. — II. pass, well- 
murished, thriving, Hipp. 

EvTpoxdXog, ov, Ep. kvrp. (ev, 
Tptyo) running, or in genl. moving 
well, speedy. — II. evr. akui], Hes. Op. 
£97, 804, v. 1. II. 20, 496, acc. to some, 
even for moving upon : others, well- 
rounded. 

EvTpoxog, ov, Ep. kvrp., (ev, rpo- 
Xoc) well-wheeled, or, acc. to others, 
well-rounded, apfia, dfta^a, like ev- 
kvicXoc, Horn. ' (esp. in II.) — II. in 
genl. easily turned round, Xen. Cyn. 

EvTpvyrjTog, ov, (ev, rpvydu) con- 
venient in the vintage, devdpa, The- 
ophr. [w] 

Evtvkoc, ov, rare form for sq., well- 
built, Aesch. Supp. 959 ; metaph. 
ready, lb. 974, 994 ; etc tl, Pratin. ap. 
Atti. 633 A. 

EiiTV/CTog, ov, (ev, revx u ) we ^i 
skilfully made, Horn. esp. as epith. of 
nvver], and ijidad}^ : but also of 
ouilding, wood-work, tents, &c. — II. 
well-prepared, made ready, of meat, 
Kpea evt. tcouIoQcll, exetv, Hdt. 1, 
119. 

EvTViroTog, ov, (ev, tvtcoo)) easily 
moidded, easily taking an impression, 
Piut. 

■fEvrvxeia, ag, 7],= evTvxta, Soph. 
Fr. 882. 

Evrvxeo), ti, to be evtvxVCi t0 ^ e 
well off, successful, lucky, tlv'l, in a 
thing, Epich. p. 86, Hdt. 1, 171, etc. ; 
btJ; more freq. c. acc. rei, Hdt. 1, 65; 
3, 43, etc. ; also, elg tl, Eur. Or. 542 ; 
Iv rtvt, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 5 : c. part, to 
succeed in doing, Eur. Or. 1212, Xen. 
Hell. 7,, 1, 11, and freq. absol., Hdt., 
etc. ; also, c. acc. cognato, evr. evrv- 
XW 0 -) Xen. An. 6, 3, 6. — 2. of things, 
to turn out well, prosper, succeed, Hdt. 
3, 40 : so too in pass., evTvxv rac T °iC 
7vo?ieju,Loig inavd, they have had suc- 
cess enough, Thuc. 7, 77 : evTvxoiing. 
as ironical negat., good luck to you ! I 
wish you may get it ! Valck. Phoen. 
406, cf. bvLvnfit II. Hence 

EvTVXWa, arog, to, apiece of good 
luck, a happy issue, success, Eur. Phoen. 
1356, Xen., etc. 

EvtvxVCi (£^> Tvxetv) well off, 
successful, lucky, fortunate, prosperous, 
of persons and events, Hdt. 1, 32, 
Trag., Plat., etc. : opp. to olfStog, 
Hdt. 1. c, to evdalfiuv, Eur. Med. 
1229: to evTVxec,= evTVxla, Thuc. 

2, 44. Adv. -x&g, Ion. -xecog, Hdt. 

3, 39, Pind., Trag., etc.: compar. 
eoTepov, Eur., etc. : superl. -earaTa, 
Hdt. 7, 6. 

^EvTVXVg, ovg, 6, Eutyches, son of 
tlippocoon, Apollod. 

EvTvxta, ag, r], (evTvxr)g) success, 
food luck, prosperity, Hdt. 1, 32, etc. : 
in plur. pieces of good luck, successes, 
Thuc. 2, 44. 

^Evrvx'tdag, a, 6, Eutychidas, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. Dor. form of 

^VvTVXt-^rjg, ov, 6, Eutychides, a 
statuary of Sieyon, a pupil of Lysip- 
pus. Paus. 

Evvdlog, ov, (ev, vaXog) with, of 
good glass, Antb. [i>] 

Evvdpeu, C i abound in water 
Itrab. : and 
586 


i;t<i>h 

Evvdpia, ag, r), abundance of u ater, 
Strab. : from 

Eivdpog, ov, (ev, vdop) well-water- 
ed, abounding in water, yr), Hdt. 4, 47, 
dKTTj, Pind. P. 1, 152 : also of a river, 
with beautiful water, Eur. I. T. 399. 

Evv/ivog, ov, (ev, vfivog) rich in 
hy?nns, celebrated in many hymns, H. 
Horn. Ap. 19, 207. 

EvvrcepPaTog, ov, (ev, vTrepftaivu) 
easily stept over : hence, of a socket, 
out of which the end of the bone easily 
slips, Hipp. 

EvvTrepfilrjTog, ov, (ev, virep(3d7i- 
A<j) easily overcome, Arist. Eth. N. 

Evvirvog, ov, (ev, vKvog) sleeping 
well or soundly, Hipp. 

EvvrcodrjTog , ov, (ev, virooeiS) of a 
shoe or sandal, easy to be bound on the 
foot. 

Evv-KOioTog, ov, (£'% vnoyepG)) 
easily endured, tolerable. 

Evvizox&priTog, ov, (ev, vizoxupeu) 
easily giving way, yielding, Herm. ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1, 1086. 

EvvcpavTog, ov, (ev, vd>alvo))=sq. 
[f] 

Evv(pf}g, eg, (ev, v<j)7j)=well, beauti- 
fully woven, Soph. Tr. 602. [v] 

Evviljr/g, eg, (ev, vipog) very high. 

Ev<j)arjg, eg, (ev, <pdog) very bright, 
Nonn. 

iEvcpdrjg, ovg, o, Euphaes, son of 
Antiochus, king of the Messenians, 
Paus. 4, 5, 8. 
Eixpajxia, evfydjiog, Dor. for evcb^fi. 

iEvydiuidag, ov Dor. a, 6, Eupha- 
mxdas, Dor. pr. n., son of Aristony- 
mus, leader of the Corinthians, Thuc. 

2, 33. 

\Ev(l>dfiog, ov, 6, Dor. for Ev^rjfxog, 
Pind. 

Eixpuvfjg, eg, (ev, <j>aLvofj,ai)=ev- 
Qarjg. 

^Eixpdvrjg, ovg, 6, Euphanes, an 
Aeginetan, ancestor of Timasarchus, 
Pind. N. 4, 143. 

EvtyavTUGLurog, ov, (ev, (pavTa- 
Gioco) one whose imagination can accu- 
rately realise or embody notions, Lat. 
qui sibi res, voces, actus secundum ve- 
rum optime jingit, Quinct. Instit. 6, 2, 
30. 

^EvfyavTog, ov, 6, Euphantus, a wri- 
ter whose 'IdToptaL is quoted in Ath. 
251 D. 

Evcj)dpeTprjg, ov, 6, Dor. pag, (ev, 
(f>aperpa) with beautiful quiver, Soph. 
Tr. 208. 

EvQapudicog, ov, (ev, ^dp/iaaov) 
abounding in drugs, whether for medi- 
cine, Theophr., or for dyeing. 

Ev^eyyrjg, eg, (ev, <j>eyyog) bright, 
brilliant, rjfiepa, Aesch. Pers. 387 * to 
ev(f)eyyeg, brightness, light. 

Ev^rjjiecj, u, (evcprjjuog) to use words 
of good omen, and so — I. to avoid all 
that are unlucky, as was esp. required 
during sacred rites, Horace's male 
ominatis parcere verbis, II. 9, 171, Hdt. 

3, 38. — 2. hence, as the surest mode 
of avoiding them, to keep silence, hold 
the tongue, esp. to preserve an awful, 
religious silence, Lat. favere Unguis, Ar. 
Nub. 263, etc., opp. to dvg^jueo) : 
most freq. in imperat. eixb^uet, ev- 
(j>7]/LieLTE, hush ! be still ! Lat. bona 
verba quaeso, favete Unguis, Aesch. ap. 
Ar. Ran. 1274, freq. in Ar., and Att. 
dialogue, as if to avert an omen ; and 
so, ev(Prjfieiv XPV> Ar. Nub. 263 : also 
in mid., ev^rj/j-ov ercog ev^rjixovaevn, 
Aesch. Supp. 512. Cf. Jac. A. P. p. 
xxxiv. — II. to shout in praise or honour 
of any one, or in triumph, Aesch. Ag. 
596, Eum. 1035, Ar. Plut. 758 ; later 
c. acc. to honour by shouts, applause, 
etc Pht. Epin. 992 D. — III. to sound 


auspiciously, triumphantly AcsCT- fe. t 
389, Ag. 28. Opp. to plarffyi^- 

^Ev^rjiirj, rjg, T), (evQipwg) Euphimt 
the nurse of the Muses, Paus. 9, 29, 5 
Ev^rj/uia, ag, 7], (ev<t>rjuog) the we oj 
words of good omen : and so — I. ab<sT 
nence from inauspicious language, er* 

-nfiia laxe—ev^rjfiet, Soph. Tr. 178 " 

ence — 2. silence, esp. solemn ailena 
during religious rites ; and so, the pro- 
clamation of silence, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
295. — 3. the use of an euphemism, a 
mild name for a bad thing, Plat. Legg. 
736 A, cf. ev^rjiiiofiog. — II. praise, 
and in plur. songs of praise, lauds, 
Pind. P. 10, 54: later applause — 2. 
praise, favour, Soph. Fr. 206. 

iEixbrjfii^rjg, ov Ion. ew, 6 son oj 
descendant of Euphemus, Hdt. 4, 150 
Ei)(j)7]/j,i^0), to receive, salute with ac 
clamations, Hdn. 

■fEviprjiuiog, ov, 6, Euphemius, an 
Athenian orator ridiculed by Aris 
tophanes, Vesp. 599. 

Ev<pr]HL(yp.6g, ov, 6, (ev(pr}fj.lfa) late, 
word for ev(j>7]{iia. — II. in Gramm. esp. 
the use of an auspicious word for an in 
auspicious one, e. g. EvjuevtSeg for 
'Epivveg, evtypovn for vvE,, etc. 

Ev(j)rjjuog, ov, (ev, §T}iiri) sounding 
well, of good omen, in genl. auspicious 
rjfiap, Aesch. Ag. 636, fiorj, Soph. El. 
630, etc. : then of persons — I. abstain 
ing from inauspicious words, silent, 
Trag. : evebn/ua (pd)vei, like ev^rijiet, 
Lat. fave lingua, Eur. I. T. 687 ; ev(p. 
Trag eoTO) leug, Ar. Thesm. 39. — II 
euphem. for dvg(f>rjjuog, Stanl. Aesch, 
Ag. 1227, Heind. Plat. Phaedo 60 A. 
— III. speaking well, praising, extolling; 
to evej)., praise, M. Anton. Adv. -uu>g t 
H. Horn. Ap. 171, etc. 

~fEv6ri/u,og, ov, 6, Euphemus, son of 
Neptune and Europa, ancestor of Bat* 
tus, an Argonaut, Pind. P. 4, 39, 79 
sqq. ; Ap. Rh. 1, 179.— 2. son of Troe- 
zen, leader of the Cicones, an ally o 
the Trojans, II. 2, 846.-3. an Athe 
nian envoy to Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 75. 
— Others in Andoc, etc. 

"fEvtyrjpog, ov, 6, Eupherys, in MSS. 
for Eixprjiiog, father of Callicrates, 
Dem. 611, 25. 

~\Ev^7jT7]g, ov, 6, Euphetes, prince 
of Ephyre in Elis on the Sellei's, Ii 
15, 532. 

Ev<p6apTog, ov, (ev, (pdelpo) easily 
destroyed, Arist. Coel. — II. easily di' 
gested, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 68 F. 

Ev(p6oyyeu, Co, to sound, sing we*l 
from 

EvfyBoyyog, ov, (ev, tydeyyofiai) 
well-sounding, cheerful, gay, KeXada/., 
Aesch. Cho. 341 : of good voice, sing 
ing well, of birds, Strab. 

EvtyViTig, eg, (ev,, <pt?Jo>) belovt*.. 
Aesch. Ag. 34. — II. act. loving, fond, 
Tivog, Id. Eum. 197. 

Ev(p"i7i'nTog, ov, also 77, ov, Aesch. 
Theb. 107, (ev, <j)i/ieio) well-beloved. 

m 

fEv(pL2.7]Tug, ov, 6, Euphiluus, an 
Athenian, father of Charoeades, 
Thuc 3, 86.— Others in Dem. 934, 
28 ; 1353, 1 ; etc. 

Ev^lloTTatg, iratdog, 6, i], (ev, $1 
Tieu, Ttalg) fond of children : or — II. 
pass, beloved of children, lew, Aesch. 
Ag. 721. 

Ev(j)l?uOTijU7jTog, ov, (ev, ^ilon/ieio) 
of, proceeding from ambition, darcavy 
juara, Arist. Eth. N. 

Evfyl/iog, ov, (ev, (ptjxou) well-bitted 
well-bridled. — II. astringent, styptic 
Nic. 

Ei^laGTog, ov, (ev, pldu) easily 
squeezed or crushed. 
Ev<j)2,eKTor, ov, (ev, <f>Aeyu^ easily 


ET*P 


ET*T 


EfXA 


ktrut^td or burning, Xen. Cvr. 1, 5, 
52 

Ev<popfiia, af, 77, (Ev&opffog) good 
feeding, high condition, Soph. Fr. 727. 

Ev(pbp,8tov, ov, to, an African plant 
with an acrid juice, Euphorbium, Diosc. : 
Spurge is our equivalent name. 

Evq>opj3c[, ov, (ev, <pepj3u) well-fed, 
Orph. — II. act. fertile. 
"fEixpop/Sog, ov, 6, Euphorbus, a Tro- 
jan, son of Panthous, slain by Mene- 
laus, II. 16, 806 : Pythagoras main- 
tained that, in the Trojan war, his 
soul had animated the body of Eu- 
phorbus, Luc. Gall. 4, cf. Hor. Od. 1, 
28, 10, sqq. — 2. an Eretrian, son of 
Alcimachus, betrayer of Eretria, to 
the Persians, Hdt. 6, 101. 

Ev(popeu, u, (svcpopog) to bear well, 
be productive, Hipp. : hence 

Eixpopr/rog, ov, easily borne, endura- 
ble, Aesch. Cho. 353. 

Evtpopta, ag, r), (Eixpopog) the power 
of bearing, enduring easily, Hipp — II. 
a bearing well, fertility, Philo. 

\Ev(popidng, ov, 6, Euphorides, masc. 
pr. n., an Acharnian, Ar. Ach. 612. 
•\Ev<popiuv, uvog, b, Euphorion, an 
Athenian, father of the poet Aeschy- 
lus, Hdt. 2, 156.— 2. father of Lapha- 
nes, Id. 6, 127.— 3. a poet and gramma- 
rian of Chalcis in Euboea, Paus. 2, 
22, 7 : Ath. 477 E. 

Ev<pbpniy%, tyyog, b, r), (ev, (pbp- 
utyt;) with beautiful lyre : playing beau- 
tifully on it, Anth.- -II. pass, of lyrical 
music, beautifully p.~yed or accompa- 
nied, Opp. 

Evcpopog, ov, (ev, (pspu) patiently, 
firmly borne, ttovol, Pind. N. 10, 45. 
■ — 2. easily borne or worn, convenient, 
onla, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 14.— II. act. 
bearing, carrying well, of a breeze, fair, 
favourable, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 27.-2. 
bearing, i. e. enduring well : hence gu- 
ua ev<j)., active, nimble, in genl. healthy, 
Xen. Symp. 2, 16. — 3. bearing, i. e. 
producing well, fruitful, fertile, Arist. 

H. A. : metaph., tto^lc evp. npbg uv- 
dpuv apETrjv, rich in manly virtue, 
Dion. H. Compar. irreg. in Aretae. 
-EGTepog. Adv. -pug, Hipp., etc. 

Ev^oprog, ov, (ei, (pbprog) well- 
freighted or ballasted, vrjeg, Anth. : 
hence moving well, active, fiEkr], Opp. 

\Eh<ppaybpag, ov, 6, Euphrugoras, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. 

Ev<ppdbEta, ag, rj, correctness of lan- 
guage or style : frorn 

Ev<ppudr/g, eg, (ev, (ppd^u) speaking 
well or correctly. — 2. pass, well-worded : 
Horn, has only the adv. in Od. 19, 
352, EV(f>padeog TTEirvv/xEva izavr' ayo- 
oevelv, to speak, all things wisely in 
good set terms, eloquently ; others take 
it to be shrewdly (from §pa(,oiiai), but 
this is contained in nsirvvpiEva. 

EMpabLrj, rig, r), Ion. and poet, for 
ev<ppdoeta, Anth. 

Ev(ppalvu, f. -uvu ; aor. Evcppnva, 
also ev(j)pdva, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 39 : Ep. 
ev<pp., but Horn, also uses the com- 
mon form, as II. 5, 688, (ev, <ppi)v, ev- 
$puv). To cheer, delight, gladden, 
Ttvd, II. 7, 297, Od. 20, 82, etc.— 
II. pass. c. fut. mid., to rejoice, make 
merry, Od. 2, 311 : eixppavdijvai hire 
Ttvi, Ar. Ach. 5, ev tlvl, Xen. Hier. 

I. 16 : c. part., opua' eveppacverat, is 
rejoiced at seeing, Soph. Aj. 280. 

■\Eixppalog, ov, 6, Euphraeus, masc. 
pr. n.j a discipie of Plato, Plat. Ep. 
221 t\ — 2. a banker at Athens, Dem. 
948, 16. 

~Ei<j)pavTiK6g, rj, ov, (Evcppaivu) 
cheering, delightful to, rivbg, Ath. 
EixppavToiroibg, 6v,= foreg., Gra mm. 
Ev(Pf.av~bg, rj, ov, pleasant 


\Ei'(ppdvup, opog, 6, Euphrdnor, a 
celebrated painter and statuary, a 
contemporary of Praxiteles, Paus. 1, 
3, 4; Plut.— 2. a Pythagorean phi- 
losopher, Ath. 182 C, etc. — Others in 
Diog. L., etc. [<2] 

Ev(ppdGta, ag, rj, (svcppaivu) delight, 
mirth ; esp. good cheer. 

Evippacrog, ov, (ev, (ppd^u) easy to 
say or speak, Arist. Rhet. : clear, dis- 
tinct, otvutt^, Dion. P. 

fEvcppdrdg, a, b, Euphrdtas, masc. 
pr. n. 

\Ev(ppdT7]g, ov, Ion. Ev6pfjT7}g, eu, 
6, the Euphrates, a celebrated river of 
western Asia, rising in Armenia, and 
emptying into the Persian gulf, Hdt. 

I, 180, etc. 

Eixppoveuv, Ep. ei)(p., (ev, (ppovsu) 
well-meaning, and (at the same time) 
well-judging, with kind and prudent 
mind, oft. in Horn., but always in the 
verse 6 G<piv kvcppovsuv dyoprjoaro 
koI fXETEEiiTEV. No such verb as £V- 
(ppoveu occurs, v. ev, sub fin. 

Evcppbvrj, r/g, f], (eveppuv) night, 
Hes. Op. 558, Pind., and all poets, 
but also not seldom in Hdt. and 
Hipp. : strictly euphem. for vvg, the 
kindly, or acc. to others the balmy, re- 
freshing one, as if from eixppalvu, 
which is less prob. — ll.— evcppoGvvr). 
Hence 

Evcppovtdng, ov, b, son of Night, 
Anth. 

■\Eixppoviog, ov, 6, Euphronius, a 
rich citizen of Suniuin in Attica, Plat. 
Theaet.l44C— 2. a poet, Strab.— 3. a 
Greek grammarian, Ath. 495 C. — 4. a 
Peripatetic philosopher, Diog. L. 5, 74. 

Eixppbvug, adv. from Evippuv. 

EvcppoGvvrj, ng, f], Ep. ev6., (ev- 
(ppuv) cheerfulness, mirth, esp. of a 
banquet, good cheer, Od.,H. Horn., 
Hes., both in common and Ep. form : 
also in plur., Od. 6, 156, Aesch. Pr. 
540, and Eur. : poet, word, used by 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 32, in plur. [v] 

fEv(ppoGVV7], ?]g, 77, Euphrosyne, one 
of the three Graces, Hes. Th. 909. 

EixppoGvvog, rj, ov, poet, for ev- 
(ppuv, cheerful, Orph. — II. act. cheering, 
making cheerful, Diosc. Adv. -vug, 
Theogn. 764. 

Evcppovpog, ov, (ev, (ppovpd) watch- 
ful, KOfiidi), Opp. 

■fEvcppu, ovg, i], Euphro, fern. pr. n., 
Anth. 

Eveppuv, ov, Ep. ivep., both in Horn., 
(ev, (pprjv) cheerful, merry, II. 15, 99, 
Od. 17, 531, and Trag.— 2. act. cheer- 
ing, making glad or merry, comforting, 
olvog, II. 3, 246 ; and so, jpoal sveppo- 
vsg 'Apyeioig, SopW. Aj. 420. — II. 
later, well-minded, kind, kindly, like 
evvoog, opp. to tcanocppuv, freq. in 
Pind., and Aesch. — 2. prudent. — III. 
adv. -bvug, in signf. I. 1, Pind. P. 10, 
63 ; in signf. I. 2, Aesch. Ag. 849 ; in 
signf. III. 2, Aesch. Ag. 351. 

fEvippuv, ovog, 6, Euphron, a citizen 
of Sicyon, who obtained supreme au- 
thority in that city, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 
44. — 2. an Athenian banker, Dem. 
948, 17. — 3. a poet of the new come- 
dy, Ath. 7 D. — Others in Paus., etc. 

Eixpv^g, eg, (ev, (pvfj) well-grown, 
7TTe?,erj, 11. 21, 243 ; so too, ev<p. k?m- 
Sog, of ivy, Eur. Alcmen. 2 : of good 
figure, shapely, comely, goodly, unpo'i, 

II. 4, 147 : also graceful, of the dance, 
Ar. Thesm. 968. — II. of good natural 
parts, like French oVun bon naturel, 
Arist. Eth. N. 3, 5, 17 : clever, sharp, 
esp. witty, droll, Isocr. 149, D : well- 
fitted or suited, rrpog tl, Plat., Isocr., 
etc. : also of good moral disposition, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 13, cf. sq.— 2. of an- 


ima s, easily trained, dicile, goou lrm 
pered, Xen. Mem. 4, 1, 3. Hence 

F,v(pv£ia, ag .^,=sq. , Alex. Incert. 7? 

Hvcpvta, ag, r), goodnest of shape- 
etc., shapeliness, Hipp. — II. good naiu 
ral parts or ability, natural cleverness 
and hence morally, goodness of dispo 
sition, usu. in both signfs. s>l ©sec 
Arist. Eth. N. 3, 7, 17, as in French 
un bon naturel : of places, fertility, fa 
vourable situation, etc., Theophr., and 
Polyb. 

~Ev<pv "XaKTog, ov, (ev, ipvTidccu) wel 
or easily guarded, Aesch. Supp. 998 
kv ev(jyv?idnTu elvai, to be on one 
guard, Eur.' H. F. 201 : EVQvTiaKT,. 
rspa avrolg eyiyvero, it was easier foi 
them to keep a look-out, Thuc. 8, 55. 
— II. (ev, (pvTidTTOfxat) easy to watch, 
guard one's self against, Dio C. Jt&7 
-rug. [v] 

~Ei)(pvA?iog, ov, (ev, fyvKkoy) well- 
leaved, leafy, Pind. I. 6, 89, and Eur. 

TZvcpvonrog, ov, (ev, (pvadu) easily 
blown up, e. g. into a flame. \v~\ 

EvcpVTog, ov, (ev, (pvrov) well-plant 
ed, good for planting. 

EvcpuvLa, ag, r), goodness of voice, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 13 : goodness oj 
rhythm, Dion. H. : in genl. goodness 
of sound, euphony, Quinctil. : from 

JZixpuvog, ov, (ev, (puvrj) loud, clear- 
voiced, Ar. Eccl. 713 ; sweet-voiced, 
musical, Eixp. TlLepidEg, Pind. I. 1. 90 ; 
Xppbg avpKpdoyyog ovk ev<p., of the 
Furies, Aesch. Ag. 1187. Adv. -vug. 

~Ev(pupurog, ov, {ev, (pupdu) easily 
detected, Plut. : besides the regul. ev- 
(puparoTEpog, there is an irreg. comp. 
and superl. Evpuporepog, -brarog, aa 
if from ev<pupog, Schaf. ap. N?.k.a 
Choeril. p. 274. 

JZvxalrng, ov, 6, (ev, X a '- T7 l) w ^ 
beautiful, flowing hair, Call. Ep. 5C: 
with flowing mane ; of plants, leafy . 
Anth. 

'Evxairiag, ov, o,=foreg. 

Evxd?dvog, ov, (ev, ^aAivof) w?e/« 
bridled, [a] 

~Evxu?uvuTog, ov, (ev, xafavbu)^. 
foreg. 

Evxa?.Kog, ov, (ev, x^K-bg) wrought 
of fine brass, or well-wrought in brass, 
II. 7, 12, Od. 15, 84. 

EvxdTiKurog, ov, (ev, ^aAcow) — 
foreg., Anth. 

\Ev\apLbng, ov, b, Eucharides, masc. 
pr. n.', Ar. Vesp. 680. 

Evxdptg, neut. Evy^apt, gen. -irog , 
(ev, xdpig) pleasing, charming, winning, 
Eur. Med. 632 : in genl. agreeable, 
pleasant, Lat. gratiosus, esp. in socie- 
ty : darelog teal evy-, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2 
12 : popular, Id. Hell. 4, 8, 22 : to ev 
X^pt, popularity, urbanity, Id. Ages. 8, 
1 ; 11, 11. Adv. superl. Evxo-ptora-a, 
Polyb. Excerpt. Vat. p. 402, nisi leg. 
-Torara. Cf. Evxdpiarog. 

EvxdptGTEU, u, (Evxdptarog) to be 
thankful, return thanks, Bockh Inscr 
1, p. 52. Pass, to be thanked, Hipp. 
— II. to wish joy, congratulate one, etL 
Ttvt. Hence 

EvxdpLGTTjpiog, ov, of belonging ia 
thanks or gratitude, OvGta, Dion. H. : 
rd EvxapiGTT/pia, sub. Ispd, a thank 
offering, Polyb. 

EvxdpiGTia, ag, 57, thanks, gratitude, 
Hipp. — 2. a giving of thanks : bence, 
the Holy Eucharist, Eccl.— II. grace 
fulness. 

EvxapiGTLKug, adv. thankfully, with 
thankful mind, Philo : from 

EvxdpiGtog, ov, (ev, X"pt-C> X a P^ 0 ' 
fiat) also evxdpirog, ov,— evxdptg 
winning, agreeable, Xen. Oec. 5, 10 : 
of things, agreeable, pleasant, elegant 
loyot, Id. Cyr. 2, 2, 1 : relevTav tci 


3TXH 


ETXO 


ETXC 


Mori' ivxa^co'Tur, to die happily, Hdt. 
) , 32. — II. favoured, dear, popular, Lat. 
fratiosus. — III. loving, esp. grateful, 
thankful, Lat. gratus, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
49. [a] 

■\Ei>xdptGTog, nu, b, Euchanstus, an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. 

EvxdplTog, ov, freq. v. 1. for -LGTog. 

EvxeL/JEpog, ov, (ev, ^£?//a) healthy, 
Knvenient, to winter in, Arist. Pol. — II. 
act. bearing the winter or the cold well, 
Arist. H. A. : opp. to dvgxELfLEpog. 

Evxctp, etpoQ, b, tj, (ev, x £ 'tp) v&th 
good hands, i. e. handy, active, dexter- 
ous, Pind. O. 9, 165 : ingenious, clever, 
of a sculptor, Soph. O. C. 472 : hence 
as r.ame of the first Greek artist, Eu- 
ckir, v. Plin. H. N. 35, 43. Hence 

EvxeLpia, ac i Vi quickness of hand, 
dexterity, expertness, Polyb. 

tEt^f/poc, ov, 6, Euchlrus, a statu- 
ary of Corinth. Paus. 6, 4, 4 : v. at 
end of evxEip. 

EvxeipcoTog, ov, (ev, x^tpbu) easily 
mastered or overcome, Aesch. Pers. 452: 
in Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 36, and Theophr., 
is a superl. evxEtporarog for evxel- 
purorarog, but Dind. would correct 
it; cf. however Schaf. ap. Nake Choe- 
ril. p. 274, and evduparor. 

EvxepELa, ag, r), quickness of hand, 
dexterity, readiness, skill, Plat. Rep. 
426 D : in genl. activity, nimbleness, 
Plat. Legg. 942 D. — 2. proneness, in- 
clination for a thing, c. gen., Tcovvpiag, 
Plat. Rep. 391 E ; Trpoc or Trepi tl, 
Plut. — 3. in bad sense, license, reck- 
lessness, Aesch. Eura. 495, and Po- 
lyb. Oft. confused with evxEtpLa. 
From 

Evxepfjg, ec, (ev, X eL P) handy at a 
thing, doing it without trouble, dexter- 
ous : hence in bad sense, licentious, 
reckless, Dem. 547, 28. — II. pass, easi- 
ly handled, Hipp. : easy, yivog, Plat. 
Polit. 266 C : ~b sixEpec, the easy, 
sareless use of a thing, Plat. Theaet. 
184 B. — 2. of persons, manageable, 
accommodating, kind, yielding, Sopfi. 
Phil. 519, Valck. Phoen. 393 : opp. to 
dvcYEpyc. Adv. -pu>c, Plat. Phaed. 
117 C. 

Evxe'dofiat, poet, for Evxofiac, dep., 
only in p*es. and impf, the latter in 
Horn, wi.hout augra. To pray, be- 
seech, 11. 0, 347: 15, 369, to a god, 
deti, Od. Ik. 356, II. 6, 268 : in genl. 
to pay one's vows, do reverence, give 
thanks, io a god or man, II. 11, 761, 
Od. 8, 467. — II. to boast one's self, pro- 
fess, c. inf., tLvec EuiiEvat evxetoov- 
rai, Od. 1, 172, etc. : to brag, Lat. 
gloriari, evx- e~eeggl, II. 12, 391, and 
strengthd., v~£p,3tov avTur evxetu- 
aaOar, II. 17, 19 ; 20, 348 ; ktclij.evol- 
glv err' uvdpucuv £VXE~uac6ai, to 
glory over them, Od. 22, 412. Ep. 
word. The acl. evxetuu occurs in 
no good author. 

Evxv, r)g, 7], {evxoiiat.) a prayer, en- 
treaty, wish or vow, Horn, only in Od. 
10, 526 (his usual words being evxog 
and ei'vu/,^), Hes. Th. 419: ev'xv v 
ETCtTEAEGat, Lat. vota persolvere, hdt. 
I, 86, a-odtdovai, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 
10 ; Evxy XPV a ^ aL i Lat. rods potiri, 
Plat. Legg. 688 B ; ei>xv v X L/ -'t- 
uv xt-^upuv tvolelgOcll, to make a vow 
of a thousand goats, Ar. Eq. 661. — 2. 
s mere wish, an aspiration, a visionary 
thing, as opp. to the reality, hence 
c6ra?f buota ?Jyeiv, to build castles 
In' the air, Plat. Rep. 499 G. cf. 450 
D> ubi v. Stallb ; so, /car' et^v, as 
or.e would wish, not expect, Arist. Eth. 
N. . so too, Kara rrjv ■xaiduv evxvv, 
ike a boy's wish. Plat. Soph. 249 D, 
—3. a prayer for evil, i. e. a curse, im- 


precation, Valck. Phoen. 7 0. — II. vain- 
boasting, proud-speaking. 

EvxvfJ-uv, ov, gen. ovoc, to be wish- 
■ ed for, Hesych. 

! iEi'XVVuP' o, EuchSnor, son of 

Coeranus, of Megara, Paus. 1, 42, 5. 
— 2. son of the Corinthian seer Po- 
' lyidus, II. 12, 663.-3. son of Aegyp- 
tus, Apollod. 

EvxO.og, ov, (ev, X l ^° c ) nc ^ ™ fod- 
der. — VL of a horse, well-thriven, in 
good condition, Xen. Eq. 1, 12. 

JZvxt.uapoc • ov, {ev, x'tfLapog) rich in 
' goats, Anth. [i] 

Evx^-oog, ov, contr. evx^ovg, ow, 
(ev, ^Aoa) making fresh and green, 
epith' of Ceres, Soph. O. C. 1600, cf. 
X/-OV- — A. verdant, blooming, Opp. 

Evx'-upog, ov, (ev, ^Awpoc) fresh 
and green, dub. in Theophr. 

Evro/.byLOV, ov, ~6, a prayer-book, 
Eccl. 

/ EY'XOMAI, fut. evfriiai: aor.jyvf- 
djirjv, 3 aor. syncop. evkto, Ep. 
Fragm. ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 1375 : 
plqpf. rjvyiirjv, Soph. Tr. 610. In 
Att. usu. with augm., in Hon never. 
Dep. mid. To pray, pay one's vows, 
Lat. precari, vota facere, tlvl, io one, 
as evx- Oeu, very freq. in Horn., etc. : 
but c. dat. commodi, for one, U. 7, 
298 : also, evx* npbg tovc deovr, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 3, 2, Dem., etc. ; and so c. 
acc. cognato, evx- £v X'*£ T0L Q Oeoic, 
etc., Dem. 381, 10, etc. ; evx- £7T og, 
to utter it in prayer, Pind. P. 3, 3 : in 
Anth., also c. acc. pers., to pray, be- 
seech one. Horn, is fond of joining 
fjEyd/J EVXEodai, tto/Jm £vx £(J @ aL ' t0 
pray aloud and eamestby, make many 
prayers. — 2. C. inf., to pray to.., pray 
that.., wish to.., as, evx- Odvarov 6v- 
yelv, II. 2, 401 ; olkov idslv, Pind., 
etc. ; also, evx- tlvl Sovvat, to pray 
him to.., Ar. Thesm. 351, etc.— 3. c. 
acc. objecti, to pray for. long or wish 
for, xpv-Gov, Pind. N. 8, 63, and so 
Att. ; evx- tlvl tl, to pray for some- 
thing for a person, as Soph. Phil. 
1019 ; but also to pray for a thing 
from.., as, Tolg dsolg TayaOd v-£p tl- 
vog, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 10, cf. Cyr. 2, 3, 
1.— 4. Soph. O. T. 1512 is usu. quoted 
as a (singular) pass, usage, tovt' ev- 
XEgOe fiot, receive this prayer from me, 
— but this is needless, indeed impos- 
sible, v. Ellendt. — II. to vow, esp. in 
prayer., i. e. to vow or promise to do.., 
c. inf., evxoiiaL e^e'Adav Kvvag, II. 8, 
526; evyeto TtdvT' 1 drrodovvai, 11. 18, 
499 : and so in Att. ; evx- Ka ™ poog, 
Kara x L P-dpov, to make a vow over an 
ox, o-ycr 'goats, i-e. vow to offer them, 
as if they wereTiefore the altar, and 
the vow made over them, Interpp. 
Ar. Eq. 660. In this signf. evxeadUt 
has both fut. and aor. inf., Herm. 
Opusc. 1, 282. — 2. c. acc. rei, to vow 
a thing, Lat. vovere, Aesch. Ag. 963, 
Ar. Av. 1619, etc. From the signf. 
of vowing or pledging one's self to do a 
thing. — II. in genl. to speak confident- 
ly, proudly of one's self, boast, c. inf., 
very freq. in Horn., esp. Evxoaai tl- 
vaL, not necessarily of empty boast- 
ing, but usu. of something which one 
knows to be matter of glory, and 
claims as such : hence often, little 
more than to profess, maintain, cf. dnGL 
Kai EvxETaL, II. 14, 366 ; also, evx- 
gxeiiev loKedr LTTTTovg, II. 8, 254, and 
so Att. : very rarely with the inf. 
omitted, as, eii KpijTuuv yivog ex>xo- 
(iai, (sc. elvai) I boast my descent, 
claim it.., Od 14, 199 : yet not rare in 
Horn, to boast vainly, bras, and so 
strengthd., ai'Tug Evxeat, II. 11, 388, 
\ cf. poet. EvxETuofiat. (The common 


notion is prob. that of cud speaxins; 
for the word is clearly akin to avxeu. 
KavxdofiaL : wl ich was the first sens? 
is uncertain.) 

EvxonoLEOfiai, f. -rjGOfiaL. dep. mid. 
(evxv, ttoleu) to make a prayer. 

Evxopdog, ov, (ev, x°P^v) we ^ 
strung, musical, 7*vpa, Pind. N. 10, 39. 

EvxopTog, ov, (ev, xopTog) of cattle, 
thriving on its fodder, Arist. H. A. — 
II. rich in fodder, fertile. 

Evx oc > eo ?> r o> the thing prayed Jot 
object of prayer, Evxog dovvai, ops^ui, 
Tzopslv tlvl, to grant one's prayer, 11. 
285 ; 22, 130, Od. 22, 7 ; Evxog ape- 
cdaL, d-avpdv, to obtain it, 11. 7, 203 . 
15, 462. — II. that of which one is proud, 
j one's boast, glory, etc., as in II. 21, 473 
I but this, though freq. in Pind. f as O 

10, 75, is not needed in Horn.— III. 
| later, — 1. a vow, votive offering, Anth 

— 2. boastfulness, vanity. 

EvxPVMdTEu, Q, to be EvxPwaTog 
and 

EvxpvpdTLa, ag, 77, wealth, Poll. 6, 
196: from 
EvxPV,uuTog, ov, (EV,xpVM a ) wealthy. 
Evxpviioveu, 10, = EVXp7j/J.aT£U, 

Plat. (Com.) ap. Poll. 6, 196. 

EvxprjGTiu, d), to be EVXPT]GTog, to 
be useful, serviceable, tlvl, Polyb., elg 
tl, Diosc. ; absol., Bockh Inscr. 2. p. 
226— II. pass., £vxpr]GT£LG6at too 
Ttvog, to receive assistance from, be ac 
commodated, served by him, Diod. — 2. 
to be in common use, of words, Gramrc. 
Hence 

EvxpfjGTviia, aTog, to, advantagi 
received. 

EvxpWGTLa, ag, 7], accommodation 
utility, Polyb., Trpdc tl, Id. : from 

Evxprjo'Tog, ov, (ev. xpdoiiaC) easy 
to make use of, useful, serviceable, freq. 
in Xen. ; 7rpoc tl, Plat. Legg. 777 B 
Adv. -ra>c, Polyb. 

EvxpbaGTog, ov,= £vxpoog, dub. 1., 
Xen. Eq. 1, 17, where L. Dind. would 
read evpugtol. 

EvxpOEio, C), to be of a good, healthy 
or handsome look or complexion, At 
Lys. 80 : from 

Ei'xporjg, Eg, rare poet, form for ev 
XPOOg, of fine complexion, beautiful, Sep 
11a Evxpoig, Od. 14, 24. 

Ei'xpoia, ag, 7), goodness of complex 
ion, healthy look, Hipp. : from 

Evxpoog, ov, contr. ovg, ovv, (ev, 
Xpba) of a' good, healthy look or com- 
plexion, fresh-looking, healthy, Hipp., 
and Xen. Compar. -ocoTEpog. Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 1, 41 ; -ovGTEpog, Arist. Probl., 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. 

Ei'xpvGog, ov, (ev, xpvGog) rich in 
gold, of the Pactolus, Soph. Phil. 394. 

EiSjpoc, uv, = £v\poog, Ar. Eq. 
1171, Thesm. 644, and Plat. 

Evxv'Ala, ag, 7), goodness, healthinest 
of the juices. — II. good flavour, Ath. 
I from 

Evxv7.og, ov, (ev, xv^bg) with good, 
healthy juices. — II. juicy, well-flavoured, 
acc. to Valck. in Hdt. 4, 58. Adv. 
-lug, Hipp. 

Evxv/^la, ag, 7],=£vxv7.La I, Hipp, j 
: =11., Theophr. : from 

EvxvfJ-og, ov,— £Vxv/.og, Aretas. : 
yet cf. x v/ -^g- 

Evxeat), r}g, h, (EvxofiCL)=Evx^ 
Et'xog, a. vow, 11. 1 , 65, 93 : a prayer, 

11. 9, 499, Od. 13, 357: both times 
joined with offerings. — II. :n genl. a 
wish, longing : also that which is pray 
ed, hnged for, 11. 2, 160 ; 4, 173 ; 22, 
433 ; e vxcoldg £~lt£?^elv, Hdt. 2, 63. 
— II. also, that which one boasts of; in 
genl. boasting, exultation, II. 8, 229 
esp. a shout of triumph or victory 
coupled in II 4, 450: 8. 64 with ^ 


mtyfj- Pc«rt. form, once in Hdt 
Hence 

KvxMAifiaZog , aia, aiov, bound by, 
tinder a vow, Hdt. 2, 63, who explains 
it by Evxo)Aag etti TsAiovTEg : Strabo 
gives it a-s a translation of the Keltic 
Sotdurii or devoti of Caesar, B. G. — 2. 
votive, Beat, Dio C. — II. — EVKTalog, 
yearned, longed for. 

Tabx&pt-GTog, ov, (ev, xuptfa) easily 
separated, Theophr. 

Evx^pog, ov, (ev, ^wpoc) spacious. 

Evx^dTog, ov, (ev, x^vvv/llc) easily 
dammed or mounded up. 

Evipd/uudog, ov, (ev, ipd/btadog) sandy, 
A nth. [ijja] 

Evipnlpig, ZSog, 6, 7], (ev, ip7](ptg) 
with many pebbles, shingly, Nonn. 

EvipVKTog, ov, (ev, ifjvx^) €as Hy 
cooled or chilled, Arist. de Sens. 5, 16. 

'Evipvx^o), w, to be ev^vrog, be of 
good heart, good courage, N. F. — II. 
EVtpvx^t; farewell, freq. inscr. on 
tombs, like Lat. have pia anima ! v. 
Jac. A. P. p. 939. 

~Evipi>xV£i ^f' ( £ ^> V"~ ; /Y 0 f) C00 ^ re ~ 
freshing, Hdn. 

Evipvxta, ag, t), goodness of spirit, 
courage, bravery, Aesch Pers. 326, 
Eur., and Thuc. : from 

Evipvxog, ov, (ev, ipvxf/) of good 
courage, courageous, brave, Lat. ani- 
mosus, Aesch. Pers. 394, and Eur. : 
to Evipvxov—Ev^v^La, Thuc. 2, 43. 
Adv. -x^i Xen. Hipparch. 8, 21. — II. 
(ev, ipvx 0 *) refreshing, Theophr. 

EV'Q, f. evgu : aor. evocl, without 
augm. : Ion. evcj, etc., but not so in 
Horn. To singe, in Horn. usu. of 
singeing swine's bristles off before 
they are cooked, Od. 2, 300 ; 14, 75, 
426; ovEg EvofiEvoL ravvovTO did 
(pAoyog, II. 9, 468 ; 23, 33 : also of the 
Cyclops' eyelids, etc., while his eye 
was burnt out, Od. 9, 389 : rnetaph. 
of a shrewish wife, evel ursp daXov 
uvdpa, Hes. Op. 703. — II. to dry by 
fire, in genl. to dry up. (Akin to 
avu, avu, and to hjjco.) 

Rvudnc, Eg, (ev, ofa, pf. odcofia) 
sweet smelling, Horn., Pind.., and Att. : 
opp. to dvguSng. Hence 

Evodia, ag, ?/, a sweet smell, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 3, Plat. Tim. 65 A. Hence 

Evubid^u, to perfume. Pass, to be 
verfumed, grow fragrant, Strab. 

Evu6i^o),~(oreg., Sext. Emp. 

Evudiv, Ivog, 6, i], (ev, o)6tv) happy 
as a parent, Op])., fruitful, Nonn. — II. 
pass, happily born, Nonn. 

EvuAEVog, ov, (ev, UiAevt]) fair- 
armed, Pind. P. 9, 31 ; also, ev. 6e^l(1, 
Eur. Hipp. 605. 

Evd>v?]Tog, ov, (ev, uvEOfiaL) easily 
bought, cheap, Strab. 

Evuvla, ag, r\, (svuvog) cheapness, 
Polyb. 

Evuvi^u, to cheapen, hold in no es- 
teem : from 

Evuvog, ov, (ev, tivog) of fair price, 
cheap, Epich. p. 24 : irreg. comp. 
-VEOTEpog, Id. p. 67. Adv. -vug, Bockh 
fnscr. 2, p. 381. 

iEvuvvfiia, ag, f), Euonymia, an Attic 
dermis belonging to the tribe Erech- 
hei's ; hence Evovv/UEvg, iog, 6, an 
mhab of Euonymia, Aeschin. 

Evuvv/iog, ov, (si, bvopia) of good 
name, honoured, Hes. Th. 409 : esp. 
of good omen, soun/ling lucky, Lat. bene 
vmijiatus, opp. to dvgcov., Plat. Polit. 
302 D : hence most freq. — IL =upi- 
CTEpog, left, on the left hand, Hdt., and 
Att. ; eviovv/xov x et Pogy Hdt. 7, 
109 ; also, e£ evuv. (sub. ^etpoo) Id. 
1, 72: very freq. as military term, 
fbuvv/iov Kspag, Hdi. 6, 111, etc. 
(Eunhem., to avoid the word left, as 


bad omens came from that quarter, 
cf. Se^ioc ; cf. also ev^eivog, Eixprj/uog, 
and apiGTEpog itself.) 

■\Evuvvjiog, ov, 6, Euonymus, son of 
Uranus and Gaea, or of the Cephisus, 
Steph. Byz. — II. t), the smallest of 
the Lipari islands, now Salini? Strab. 

Evd)TTTjg, ov, 6, fern, drug, idog, (ev, 
&ip) fair-eyed, in genl. fair to look on, 
beautiful. The fem. Evtorcida, novprjv, 
Od. 6, 113, 142, H. Cer. 334, Pind., 
etc. 

EvQizig, 6, i],—ioxeg., but v. Erf. 
Soph. O.T. 190. ' 

Evunog, 6v,= EvtoTVT}g, Eur. Or. 918 ; 
ev. TrvAat, friendly gates, Id. Ion 1611, 
cf. er>(ji//. 

EvoTtog, ov, 6, a sea-fish, Opp. 

EvopEU, Q, (evupog) to be careless, 
negligent. Hence 

Evupia, ag, 7), carelessness, negli- 
gence. — II. (ev, uipa) fineness of the 
season, Longus. 

EvG)piu£o),= evopetd, v. 1. in Aesch. 
Pr. 17. 

Evuppg, ov, (ev, opa) careless, un- 
concernO;, almost= oAlyupog, Euphor. 
102. — II. (ei>, upa) evupog yrj, fruitful 
land : ydfiog Evopog, Lat. maturae 
nuptiae, dub. in Soph. Fr. 200. 

Evtopo(f>og, ov, (ev, bpocftog) well- 
roofed, also Evop. 

Evcox^h w> t0 feed well ; esp. to en- 
tertain hospitably, feast one, always c. 
acc. pers., Hdt. 1, 126, Ar. Vesp. 341, 
Xen., etc. Pass., c. fut. mid. -t)go- 
piat (Ar. Eccl. 717), to be well enter- 
tained : hence to fare sumptuously, 
Eva)XV@V va h Hdt. I, 31"; sometimes 
c. acc. rei, Kpea evoxov, enjoy your 
meat, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 6, (which may 
be regarded as an acc. cognat.) — II. 
metaph. of ' the feast of reason,' evo)- 
X£tv Tiva Kaivtiv ?^6yuv, to entertain 
him with them, Theophr. Pass, to 
relish, enjoy, c. gen., evoxov tov X6- 
yov, Plat. "Rep. 352 B, v. Heind. Lys. 
211 D, and cf. eotiu.o. (Like evo- 
Xeo) from ev and e^w, bxv-) Hence 

Ev(JXV T VP l ' 0V > ov > r o> a banqueting 
house, cf. Evr]l3r]Tripiov. 

EvuxV T V£i ov, b, a reveller, a guest, 
like dairaAEvg. 

Evuxia, ag, 37, good fare, feasting, 
Ar. Ach. 1009, cf. Ran. 85.-2. in 
genl. a supply of provisions for an 
army, Polyb. Hence 

Evcoxi6>&>>= £vg)xeo). 

Evoj-ijj, CJTTOg, 6, TJ, (ev, C)^)—EVU)- 
Trng, Soph. Ant. 530: metaph., ev. 
uTina, friendly, kindly aid, Id. O. T. 
189, cf. Evunog. 

"Ecpd, Dor. for e^tj, 3 sing. impf. 
from (j>7][il. 

'E4>udv6n, poet, for kfydvdr}, 3 sing, 
aor. 1 pass, from (paivu. 

"Ecbdjiog, 6, Dor. for l^,5oc,Theocr. 

'E(pdyt£a),=£<payvi&, q. v. 

'EfydyioTEVu, (ettl, dyLGTEVu) to 
observe, perform sacred rites over a 
thing, Soph. Ant. 247. 

'E(payvt^o), (etti, dyvl^o)) to dedicate, 
make an offering of, esp. over a grave, to 
perform the obsequies, Soph. Ant. 196. 

"Efydyov, Eg, e, aor. 2 act. of eoOlu, 
Horn. 

'Efyaipiofiai, (ettl, alpso.uai) as 
pass., to be chosen in addition, esp. to 
be chosen or appointed to succeed an- 
other, Thuc. 4, 38, cf. Bockh Inscr. 
2, pp. 21, 93. 

'EfydAiog, ov, (etti, aAg)=E(j)a/iog. 
["] 

'E<j>dAAopaL, tut. E4>a?iov/btai, (ettl, 
ulAojuat) dep. mid., to spring upon, 
esp. in assault or attack, tlv'l, Horn., 
esp. in II., tig Tiva, Pind : also, with- 
out hostile signf , c. gen.. £<p. ittttw, 


E<f>ATI 

to leap upon, (i. e. into) the cluriol, 11 
7, 15 : so absol., kvgge ui» Itxiv.% 
uEvog, he kissed him leaping upon 
him, Od. 24, 320. Ep. word, of which 
Horn, has only 3 sing. aor. ayncop. 
ettuAto, II. 13, 643; 21, 140, and most 
freq. part. aor. sync. kirdApEVog, which 
in two places, without hostile signf., 
is in fuller form kindAfiEVog. 

"E(palfiog, ov, (ettl, aAprj) steepl «'« 
brine, salted, Theophr. 

"EqdAog, ov, (ettl, uAg) on or by the 
sea, marine, maritime, epith. of sea- 
ports, II. 2, F 38, 584. 

'E<pdA6u, J, Dor. for e^tjA. 

*E(paAGig, Eog, r), (e^dA?,op.ai) a 
springing on one, attack. 

'E<pduav, Dor. for i^djunv, impf 
mid. of 1 <pTi/uL [0a] 

'E^afiapTuvo), (ettl, ujuaprdvu) to 
err, sin in a thing. — II. trans, to seduct 
to sin, LXX. 

'E<j>dpt£pog, Dor. for E^pt., Pind 
[«] 

'E(j)d[itAAog, ov, (etti, ujuiAAa) c 
match for, equal to, nvt, Xen. Mem 
3, 3, 12, Isocr. 4 C : to £<p., equality 
evenness, Plut. — II. pass, thai is the 
object of rivalry, to be striven for, Dcm. 
488, 13. [a] 

'E<pafifia, aTog, T6,=£(paTCTig, Polyb. 

"E(f>a[i/j.og, ov, (etti, dfJ.p.og) sandy, 
Theophr. 

"Etyuv, Aeol. and Ep. for Ifyacav, 
3 pi. impf. from <pnu.l, Horn. 

'E<pavddvo, f. -gJt/ctw, (etti, avdd* 
voj) to please, be grateful to, tlvl, only 
once in Horn., /3ovAr)v 7) {>a 6eolgi?> 
E<j>r]v6avE, II. 7, 45 : but he has the 
poet, form Eniavddvo in 3 pres. etti- 
avSdvEi, II. 7, 407, and in Od. freq. 
the 3 impf. E7nr]v6av£. 

'EQdvT], 3 sing. aor. 2 pass, ftru 
QaivG), Horn, [a] 

'E<£d7raf, (ettl, dira^) adv., <wm f&r 
all, Eupol. ap. A. B. [«7r] 

'E<paTC?.6o), (J, to spread, stretch ovl 
or over, Orph. Hence 

'E^d—lw^a, arog, to, any thixg 
stretched out as a covering, a rug, cloak, 
etc. 

VE(j)aTTTEOv, verb. adj. one must at 
tach to, Clem. Al. : and 

'E(j)aTTTtg, idog, 7), also to tcpafiua, 
a soldier's upper-garment, Lat. sagum, 
Polyb. : from 

'EQUTTTG), f. -tptd, Ion. ETTaTTTlO; (iTTt, 

uttto)) to bind, fasten on or to, hence 
E(j>. Tovpyov, perh. like gvvuttteiv 
/udxvv, to begin the work, Soph. Tr. 
133 : also to fix upon, assign for one, 
-iroTfiov, Pind.. O. 9, 91. Horn, haa 
only pass. E^d'nTOfJ.ai, to be hung over, 
fixed as one's fate or doom, and only 
in 3 perf. and plqpf. EQijTrTai, e^t/ttto, 
like imminet, usu. of evil ; c. dat. 
pers., TpuEGGi /c?yJe' k^riTCTat, II. 2, 
15, etc., and Tp&EGOiv oAedpov tte'l 
paT' i(j)7j7TTai, II. 7, 402, Od. 22, 41, 
etc., also dQavaTOLGLV ipig nal veI- 
Kog kfariTTTai, II. 21, 513, cf. EirapTdo), 
ETUKpE/LidvvvfU. — B. mid. to lay hold 
of, grasp, touch, Tivog, Theogn. 6 ; to 
claim, Tivog, Plat. Legg. 915 C. — 2. 
to reach, attain to, Lat. attingere, once 
in Horn., etttjv x £L P eao " LV £0di/;ea l 
t]tte 'lpolo, Od. 5, 348 : and prob. so 
metaph. in part. perf. pass. c. gen.. 
ubtog £Tzap.fiEVog, possessed of a cer- 
tain degree of beauty, Hdt. 1, 199, 
ubi v. Bahr, cf. also 8, 105— 3. later, 
Ike Lat. contingere, to touch, border on, 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 171.— 4. in 
genl. to hold to, adopt, Pind. ; rarely 
c. dat., kiTEEGGL, KEAEvdoig farjg, Id 
O. 1, 138, N. 8, 61— II. in act U 
kindle: hence to inflame, stir up, Henn 
Soph. Ant. 40. Hence 

*89 


E<t>EA 


E<t»EA 


t,<pd.TVT(op, opog, b, also r], laying 
hold of, seizing, fivaiov, Aesch. Supp. 
728 . one who fondles, caresses, lb. 312, 
535. 

'Yj^apfioyrj, fir, ?/, a fitting, joining 
together, agreement, Plut. : from 

'Efyapfiofa, 1*. -co, (ettl, apiiofa) to 
fi, on or to, suit, tlv'l, of weapons, 
necprjOr] ei oi £<j>ap{j,OGG£L£, II. 19, 385* 
.ater t(j>. ettl rtva or ti, Arist. Pol., 
and Eth. N. — II. transit, to fit one 
thing to another, fit on, put on, kog/uov 
Xpoi, Hes. Op. 76 : to suit, accommo- 
date, dairavac rrpogodoig, Xen. Ag. 
8, 8 : Tioyuv ttlgtlv £<*>., to give fitting 
assurance, Soph. Tr. 623. Hence 

''E.ddpfjLoatc. euc, r), = Ecpapftoyrj, 
Tim.' Locr. 95 C. 

'F,(j)ap/j,o(yT6ov,vei:b. adj. from sfiap- 
IJ.6^0), one must suit, adapt, tlvl ti, 
Polytx 

YEQdp/LtOGTor, ov, b, Epharmostus, 
*n Olympian victor of Opus in Locris, 
Pind. O. 9, 6, 130, etc. 

'EyapjUOTTtJ, Att. for icpap/xo^c). 

'Etpdp^avro, poet, for kcppd^avTO. 

"Etpaipig, idog, rj, but acc. ZQcnpiv, 
Aesch. Supp. 46, (kddrrTO)) a touching, 
handling, a caress, Aesch. 1. c. 

'E0e/5cJo//oo, ov, (ettl, tflao/Ltog) con- 
taining eight sevenths, i. e. 1 -j- -y, v. 

ElZLTpLTOC. 

'EqkSpa, ag,r), Ion. kiredprj, a sitting 
by or at a thing : hence a siege, block- 
ade, Lat. obsessio, Hdt. 1, 17, etc. ; 
ETredprjv Tcoteladat, Id. 5, 65. — II. a 
sitting upon, Lat. insessw, Plat. Polit. 
288 A. Hence 

'EcpsSpd^co, to set upon, t'l tlvl, 
Sext. Emp. 

'Eejkdpava, ov, rd, that which is 
sat upon, the seat, hinder parts, Arist. 
H. A. — II. in genl. a seat, resting place. 

'EQcdpdo, ti, f. -7)o-o,= k<pEdpd&, 
c. dat., Anth. 

'F^edpsia, ag, rj, a sitting, resting, 
iwi tlvl, Arist. H. A., near a place, 
Polyb. — II. a sitting by, waiting for 
one's turn, Plat. Legg. 819 B.— III. a 
tying in wait, Lat. insidiae : a post, 
guard of soldiers, garrison, Lat. praesi- 
dtum, Polyb. : from 

'EysdpEvcj, (efiedpoc) to sit upon, 
rest upon, dyyog E&sdpevov ndpa, Eur. 
El. 55 : to sit or brood on eggs,' Arist. 
H. A. — II. to lie by, lie in wait, Thuc. 
4, 71, tlvl, Eur. Or. 1627 : in gen. to 
watch for, Tolg uTvxwaGL Tivog, Arist. 
Pol., Tolg ncupoig, Polyb. — III. to sit 
by and wait as eqiedpog, metaph. to 
watch that another does not transgress, 
Isocr. 186 C. 

'EfyEdprjGGu, poet, for kQsdpdfa, 
Jac. A. P. p. 251, Bekk. Coluth. 68. 

'E^edpidcj,— sq., Coluth. 15. 

'Ecpedpifa, Dor. -logo), (iqjsdpog) to 
sit, ride upon, esp. in a game, wherein 
the loser carried the winner on his 
back, v. Mcineke Philem. p. 365. 
Hence 

'E^edpiG/iog, ov, 6, the game ex- 
pressed by the foreg. word : and 

'EcpsdpLGTTjp, r)pog, also -Trig, ov, 6, 
the winner in the above-named game. 

"E(j)edpog, ov, (ski, edpa) sitting, 
seated on or by, c. gen., eq>. Ieovtcov, 
of Cybele, Soph. Phil. 500 ; c. dat., 
e(j>. GKrjvalg, Eur. Tro. 139 : sitting 
fast, hence, to e(pedpov, a steady seat, 
bench, Hipp. — II. watching, looking out 
fa*, -rtiv icaiptiv or Tolg Katpolg, one 
who seizes opportunities, Polyb. : watch- 
ing, lying in wait for, as an enemy; 
ill genl. an enemy, avenger, Pind. N. 
4-, 156. — III. lying by, waiting, esp. of 
a third combatant, who sits by to 
fight with the conqueror of two, like 
bt/u)i-,T(og, Ar. Ran. 792, in Martial 
WO 


suppositivus ; also, by a sort of anti- 
phrasis in Aesch. Cho. 866, juovog tiv 
eQedpog diGGOig, i. e. with two ad- 
versaries, and no one to take his 
own place, if beaten, v. Peile 1. c, 
(p. 346) : hence in genl., one who waits 
to take another's place, a successor, £(p. 
/3a.GL?ievg, Hdt. 5, 41 : also one ivho is 
left, still remaining, Soph. Aj. 610. 

'EQefrfiai, f. -edovfiat, (ettl, ^o/nat) 
dep. mid., to sit upon, by or at, c. dat., 
dteppo), lgtu, yovvaGi rraTpog, Horn., 
only in pres., and impf. : also c. gen., 
Pind. N. 4, 109 : absol. to sit by, sit 
down near, Od. 17, 334, cf. Aesch. 
Eum. 446: c. acc. perh. in Aesch. 
Ag. 664 (cf. E(j)T)/Liai), though vavv 
may be better joined with gteXovgci; 
but so certainly in Eur. Hel. 1492. 
The act. is only used in aor. k$£iGa, 
q. v. 

'E&ETjtca, ag, e, Ep. for ktprjKa, aor. 
1 of k<pL7]fj,L, Horn. 

'E(j)£i7}v, rjg, rj, opt. aor. 2 act. from 
e^ltj/ui, Horn. 

'E(j)£LGa, ag, e, inf. k^EGGai, I set, 
placed, put on, by, at. Mid. k(f>ELGd/nr}v, 
imperat. i^ecGat : I set a thing down 
for myself on..., t'l tlvl, also ri Tivog. 
Of the act. Horn, has only the poet, 
inf. edeGGat for k(j)£Gai, to put ashore, 
Od. 13, 274 : of the mid. the poet. fut. 
kfyeGGEGdai, II. 9, 455; part. aor. 1, 
ecpEGGdfisvog (for e^etGafzevog) e/z£ 
yovvaGiv o'lglv, having set me on his 
knees, Od. 16, 443, and imperat. aor. 
i(f>£GGai //£ V7]6g, Od. 15, 277. Od. 
14, 295, kg Ac(3v7]v /ll' ettl vrjbg eeg- 
Garo belongs also to this, for k<pEG- 
GaTo fi£ vrjog. The poet, augmd. 
form ££GGaTo for EiGaro is distin- 
guished by the lenis from EFGGaTO, 
aor. Ep. of EvvvfiL. (On the defective 
tenses v. sub dca.) 

'Eqelcj, r/g, rj, Ep. subj. aor. 2 act. 
of £<pLr,jXL for tcpio, k(j>ti, Horn. 

YE(j)£KKaiS£icaTog, ov, (ettl, iKnai- 
detcaTog) containing seventeen sixteenths, 
i. e. 1+yV, Plut. 

YEq>£KT£OV, verb. adj. of ettexo), one 
must check, withhold, suspend judgment, 
in Scept. phil., Sext. Emp. p. 143. 

'EfyetCTLtiog, f), ov, (ettexo)) able to 
check, stop, Tivog, Diosc. : astringent. 
— II. the Sceptic Philosophers were 
called 8(f>£KTiK0L, from their always 
suspending their judgment, and refusing 
to affirm or deny positively, Gell. 11, 5, 
v. ettoxv 4, and sq. Adv. -ictig, Stob. 
Eel. 1, 78. 

'EcpeKTog, rj, ov, (etcex^) oac ^ 
to be held back, withheld : rd k(f)£KTd, 
as philos. term, subjects on which to 
suspend the judgment, Sext. Emp., cf. 
foreg. 

"E(j>eKTog, ov, (krei, kuTog) contain- 
ing seven sixths, i. e. 1 + Vitruv. 3, 

I, 12: TOKog g(j>., ivhen, besides the 
principal, ^g- was paid as interest,= 16^ 
p. cent., Dem. 914, 10 ; cf. eTziTptTog. 

'EcpeTiLGGtd, (ettl, eMggcj) to roll on, 
Anth. Mid. to trail after one, Nic. 

'E(l>E?iKig, idog, 7j, (kiri, eA/coc) the 
scab of a sore or wound, Aretae. 

'E(f>£?iK6ojuaL, as pass., {e-x'l, eA/coc) 
to break out into sores, Hipp. 

'EfiEXuvG/iog, ov, b, (e(j)E?»K,va)) at- 
traction, Gramm. 

'E(pE?JCVGTr/g, ov, b, one who draivs 
on, attracts. 

'E(p£?,KVGTiKog, rj, ov, drawn along, 
dragged after, suffixed, as, in gramm., 
vv e^eXkvgtlkov. — II. act. drawing 
on, attractive, ibvxag, Hippodam. ap. 
Stob. p. 249, 52. Adv. -utig, in signf. 

II, Luc. : from 

'E(j)£?.Kvo), fut. -vgo), from which 
nsu. aor. to sq., -f 'Tinvaa. 


'E^^X/cw, Ion. ett., fut. -fw ' ktei 

ecPeXkvu, (ettl, eXkco). To draw, bring 
on or towards, Eur. Ion. 1149 : to drag, 
trail after one, ett. Tag ovpdg, of long- 
tailed sheep, Hdt. 3, 113 : to lead after 
one. as a horse by the rein, Id. 5, 12 : 
so, to tow after one, Eur. H. F. 632, 
cf. Thuc. 4, 27.-2. to draw or drink 
off. The act. is not in Horn. : but he 
has — B. pass., irodEg efieA/co/zeyot, 
feet dragged or trailing along, II. 23, 
696; and so, ol ekeIkohevol, the 
stragglers of an army, Hdt. 3, 105 ; 4, 
203 : also— C. mid. to draw to or after 
one, drag along with one, iyxog, of a 
wounded man, II. 13, 597: e^el/ce-a^ 
uvdpa GiSrjpog, the steel attracts men, 
i. e. tempts them to use it, Od. 16, 294; 
19, 13 : E<t>£?LKEGdaL Trjv dvpav, to pull 
to the door, Luc. ; Lys. 92, 42, has 
TrpogTidivaL 6. teal ttjv kXeiv k§. — 2. 
also to drag one's self along, Plat. 
Legg. 795 B, and Polyb.— 3. to bring 
on consequences, tto?iX E(t>£?iK£Tai 
tyvyrj Kand, Eur. Med. 462, Xen., etc. 
— 4. metaph. to claim to one's self, reach 
'after, Plat. Gorg. 465 B. — 5. also to 
drink off, Luc. 

'E^iTiKUGLg, Eug, j], (e^e^/cdw) ul 
ceration, Hipp. 

'E(j)£l^Lg, Eog, rj, = k$E\KVGiib$ 
Arist. Inc. An. 

'E<p£ju.£v, Ep. ml aor. 2 of eQiij/il, 
for E(j)£LvaL. 

'E(}>£vvvfj.L,=more freq. ettlevvvhi, 
q.v. 

'E^E^fjg, adv., Ion. hrcE^rig, poet. 
E(f>E^£L'/jg, in order, one after another 
Hdt. 5, 18, etc. : egj. tlvl, Plat. Phil. 
34 D, Tivog, Tim. 55 A : to k$e§jfc§ 
regular order, Arist. H. A. — II. mora 
rarely of time, successively, rpelc Tjfii' 
pag ETTE^g, Hdt. 2, 77. 

"E(p£^ig, Eug, ?), (ETrexo)) a holding 
back, reserve. — II. =E7riGX£<yia, an ex- 
cuse, pretext, tov 6' e^e^lv ; like t'lvo$ 
Xttpiv ; Ar. Vesp. 338. 

'E(j)£TCU, impf. ECyELTTOV, Ep. E<p£TTOV 

fut. £(j)£ipcj . aor. trtEGTcov, inf. km 
gkelv, part. ETTiGTctiv, (etvl, etcd). To 
go after, follow, pursue, Tivd, II. L, 
177, etc. : also absol., II. 11, 496, etc. : 
in genl. to set upon, press, urge, II. 20, 
357, 494, to drive on, i7TTCovg, II. 24, 
326; and c. dat. pers., UaTpoK/io) 
EfETTE xpaTcotivvxag iTrrcovg, against 
him, as II. 16, 732 : e^e-tve, imperat. 
in same signf., II. 16, 724 : later 
in genl. to follow, and so to imitate, 
£$. dinnv ^L?MKrrjTov, Pind. P. 1, 97. 
— II. to follow a pursuit, busy one's 
self about it, c. acc, uyprjv, to follow 
the chase, Od. 12, 330 ; vcfiLvng gto 
ua, II. 20, 359 : to seek out, explore, 
Lat. obire, Kopv<pdg bpiuv, of hunters. 
Od. 9, 121 : to haunt, frequent, of god? ( 
Pind. P. 1, 57— III. the most freq. 
Homer, phrases are ttotjuov etugtteiv. 
OdvaTOv aal iroTjiov ett., and davEEtv 
nai ttot/uov etc., to fellow, seek out 
one's fate or death, bring it on one's 
self, incur it : so kokov oItov, ohst? 
piov or iibpGLjiov r/juap krt., Od. 3, 134 
II. 19,294; 21, 100.— B. mid. e^etto- 
fiat, impf. E^ELTTo/inv : fut. ktyEipofiai : 
aor. EcpEGrrbfinv, inf. ETVLGTriGOai (also 
EipEijjdGdG) as imperat., Theocr. 9, 2) 
To follow, attend, tlvl, II. 13, 495, Od. 
16, 426 : to obey, attend to, Oeov bfJ.(j)rji 
Od. 3, 215; 16, 96, ett LGTtbpiEVOL /uevei 
G(j)(I), giving the reins to their passion, 
Od'. 14, 262 ; 17, 431 : and so in Att., 
as Aesch. Eum. 620 : also, absol. 

6 ETUGTTOfJ,., Opp. tO 6 TTELGag, Thuc. 

3, 43 : metaph. to follow, understand an 
argument. Plat. Legg. 644 D : later, 
to agree with. Horn, has most freq. 
the act., more rarely the mid., arn 


E<i>E2 


E4>HB 


always in aor., which with him never 
has the hostile signf. of the act. : 
though it has this in Hdt. 1, 103 , 3, 
54, etc. In Att. the act. is more rare, 
but cf. Aesch. Pers. 38, 552. 

'F>tpep/J.7jvevTLK6g, rj, ov, explanatory, 
Gramm. : from 

'Fj<pspfxrjvevD, (ettl, epfirjvevo)) to 
explain further. 

'Ect>£o-v^u,=sq., in aor. -ttvgcu, 
Ar. PI. 675. 

'E^EpTTU, (ettl, ep~u) to creep upon, 
yalav, Anth., or towards, tlvl, Opp. : 
but more freq. — II. Dor. and poet, to 
come upon, esp. gradually, stealthily, 
tlvCi, Aesch. Eum. 314; err' oggogl 
vv% expiree, Eur. Ale. 269: absol, 
Xpovog k(f)sp-G)v, Pind. O. 6, 164. 

"E0EC, imperat. aor. 2 from e^ltjiil, 

'E<p£GLa, tov, tu, the festival of 
Diana at Ephesus, tThuc. 3, 104.— II. 
'E(p£qia, ag, i), appell. of Diana wor- 
shipped at Ephesus, Paus. 4, 31, 7. — 
2. the Ephesian territory, sub. %G)na, 
Strak 

'Eq>EGi[iog, ov, ^lktj. a suit, in ivhich 
there was the right of i(j)£GLg, or ap- 
peal to another court, Dem. 78, 28 : 
from 

YEdsGLog, a, ov, of Ephesus, Ephe- 
s/a>K Strab. rj 'E<pEGLa, the Ephesiaii 
territory ; ol 'E(p£GL0L, the Ephesians, 
Xen. An. 5, 3, 4. 

"EcpEGLg, ecjc, 7], {tqirifil) a throwing, 
hurling at a thing, Plat. Legg. 717 A. 
— 2. metaph. as Att. law-term, an ap- 
peal to another court, (as we talk of 
'throwing a cause into chancery), dg 
viva, Dem. 1301, 3, cf. Att. Process, 
D. 770. — II. (ktikfiat) an aiming at a 
thing, appetite, desire, tlvoq, Plat. 
Legg. 864 B, Arist. Rhet. 2, 4, 31. 

\*E$£Gog, ov, y, Ephesus, a city of 
Ionia in Asia Minor at the mouth of 
the Cayster, containing a celebrated 
temple of Diana ; it now bears the 
name Ayasaluk, Hdt. 1, 142 ; 2, 10.— 
II. 6, son of the Cayster, from whom 
Ephesus received its name, Paus. 7, 
2/7. 

'E^egttepevo, (sttl, ecrripa) to spend 
the evening awake. 

'E&ecrKspog, ov, (ettl, EGiripa) of 
about even-tide : hence — 2. western, 
Soph. O. C. 1059. 

'E<b£GTTO(iat, poet, for EcpETro/xaL. 

'EipEGGaL, poet, for £<f)£aat, inf. 
from kepdaa, Od. 13, 274. 

"E(j>£C>aac, imperat. aor. 1 mid. from 
k(p£lo-a, Od. 15, 277. 

'EoeGGO/Liai, poet. fut. mid. of epeZ- 
aa. II. 9, 455. 

'EysGTLog, ov, (ettl, egtlcl) on the 
hearth, i. e. at home, by one's own fire- 
side, Od. 3, 234 : at home, settled in a 
place, having a house and home, a house- 
keeper (in the legal sense), II. 2, 125 ; 
with verbs of motion, to the hearth, 
home, t]Wev £(/)., Od. 23, 55 : also to 
the home of another, Od. 7, 248, imply- 
ing that one comes as a supplicant, 
cKETTjg, v. Wess. Hdt. 1, 35 : a lodger, 
sojourner in a house, Ap. Rh. 1, 909. 
— II. in genl. of from the house or 
household, Lat. domesticus, dXa?Myfj, 
Soph. Tr. 206: hence to e^egtlov, 
Ion. ettlgtlov, a household, family, Hdt. 
5, 72, 73 : Oeol e<p., the household gods, 
Lat. Lares or Penates, to whom the 
hearth was dedicated ; also of gods 
vre?iding over hospitality, Soph. Aj. 
'492. 

'EcpsGrpidiov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Luc. 

'EqtEGTpig, tdog, r), (scpEVVvjUt) an 
upper garment, wrapper, cloak, Xen. 
Svirji. 4 3» 


'E0CT7/C, ov, 6, (l-cplr/ui) a leade-, 
commander, Aesch. Pers. 80. — II. £(p{- 
~ai, uv, ol, at Athens, a court specially 
appointed to try criminal cases, ap. An- 
doc. 10, 43, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 103, 
11. 

'E<p£T£OV, verb. adj. of Etylr/ftt, one 
must, allow, Cic. Att. 9, 4, 2. 

'E<p£Tin6g, r/, ov, {eoltiiil) desirous : 
in gramm. desiderative, of verbs in 
-GEUd, Lat. -urio. 

'EtyETivda, adv. Tra'i&iv, to play at 
catch-ball, also uprraGTOv and tyaiviv- 
da : Cratmus (Crates ?) Incert. 25, 
uses it with a pun on the stpiGEig, as 
Ar. puns on oGTpaKLvSa. 

'EcpET^i], fig, 7], (k(f)i7}/Lii) an injunc- 
tion, command, esp. of the gods or 
one's parents, II. 1, 495 ; hence ad- 
vice, exhortation, Horn. (esp. in II.), 
Pind., and Aesch. Poet. word. 

'EcpETog, i), ov, {k^LEfiaC) to be sought 
for, desirable, Arist. Phys. Ausc. Adv. 
-Tug. 

'E(t>£vu£c),=£-£vd£c), to shout, tri- 
umph in a thing. 

'E(t>£vp£jua, aTog, to, a discovery, 
invention. 

'EcjsvpEGtg, sag, ?/, (eQevolgkgj) a 
discovering, discovery. 

'E<f>Evp£TT]g, ov, 6, an inventor, Ana- 
creont. : a contriver, N. T. 

'E(j>£vprjGig, £ug, i), = £<p£vpEGLg : 
from 

'E<pEvptGK.u, fut. E^EvprjGO) : aor. 
£<p£vpov, (ettl, EvptGKo) to light upon, 
meet with, find anywhere, Horn. : in 
genl. to discover, invent, texvt/v, Pind. 
P. 12, 13, and in mid., Ib. 4, 466. go- 
(ptig £C}£vp£g ugTE fir) davElv, Eur. 
Ale. 699 : c. part. kty. Tiva tcolovvtcl, 
to detect one doing, Od. 24, 145, Soph. 
El. 1093 ; and so in pass, fir) e^ev- 
psdf] TrpvGGUv, Hdt. 9, 109 : so too 
£<j>£vprj/uat na/cog (sc. uv) Sopi:. <J. T. 
1421. 

t'E0evcj, f. -evgu, (tat, evu) to boil 
or roast besides, v. 1. Nic. ap. Ath. 61 A. 

'EcpEipldofiat, (ettl, ixfjiuojuat) dep., 
to mock, scoff at, tlvl, like Lat. illu- 
dere, Od. 19, 331, 370. 

'E^t-^o, f. -ip/jGU, (ettl, Etfju) to cook 
over again, Ath. 

'Edsupov, Ion. impf. from tyopdej. 

'EiprjBaLov, ov, to, (ettl, rjprj) the 
pudenda, Lat. pubes, Diosc. 

'E(br/i3apx£(j, w, to be £<pf}3apxog, 
Inscr. 

'E(prjj3apxog, ov, 6, (£<pT](3og, dpxcj) 
an overseer of the youth, a magistrate 
in some Greek cities, Epict. 

'E<pr/3uo, d>, f. -t)g(j, Ion. Errr/Pao, 
(ettl, rjftao)) to come to man's estate, 
grow up to manhood, Hdt. 6, 83, and 
Att. 

'EfyrjfiELa, ag, r), {E^rjQEvu) puberty, 
man's estate, Anth. : in legal sense, v. 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. Ephebus. 

'E(f>r/l3£lov, ov, to, a place for the 
youth to exercise themselves, Strab. : 
hence as an architect, term, Vitruv. 
5, 11, 1 : v. Diet. Antiqq., p. 482 A. 

'E&rjflELog, £ia, elov, (EqjTjj3og) youth- 
ful, uKfif}, Anth. 

'E<prjj3£VO, to be an E(j)?]j3og, to arrive 
or be at man's estate, to grow up : also 
to spend one's youth, Paus. 

'E^rjliLa, ag, ?7,= e0??/3f/a. 

'Eqnjdinog, f), ov, Dor. tfyafi., of 
belonging to an £(j>rjl3og, Theocr. 23, 
56: to E(pr/i3LK.6v,= £(i)7]ftoL, Luc: also 
the place in the theatre assigned to 
the youths. 

"EArjftog, ov, {ettl, lj3r/) arrived at 
puberty, come to manhood or woman- 
hood, (rjfSr/) i. e. at Atl ens, of boys 17, 
of girls 13 years old, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 8, 
c»" I. 5, I • cf flQtpxofiaL I. Hence 


'E(j)i;i3oGvi>ri, VSi Vi tri! a 3 e > P osl l0 * 
of an | 7] (3og, puberty, Anth. 

'E^r/jSoTr/g, rjTog, r),= foreg. 

'EfyrjyEOfiaL, (ettl, 7}yE0ii,u:.) dep. 
mid., to lead against one, II. 2, 687, ir\ 
tmesis. — II. to lead to a place, c. dat. 
pers. : esp. as Att. law-term, to lead 
the magistrate to a house where a 
criminal lay concealed, whom the i» 
former durst not seize himself, Dem 
601, 20. Hence 

'E<pf)yr}GLg, Ecog, 17, at Athens, an 
action against one who harboured a cri 
minal, v. foreg. II., cf. Att. Process, 
p. 246, sq. 

'Efyfjdojiat, (ettl, r/doiiai) pass., to 
exrdt in a thing, or usu. over a person, 
tlvl, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 20, like e7rt- 
XCLLpco. Valck. Hipp. 1285. 

'E<p7jdvvG), (ettl, t]5vvo)) to sweeten, 
give a relish to, TpQcprjv, Plut. : metaph. 
to sweeten, season, dLaTpL{3r/v XoyoLg, 
Plut. ^ 

'E0?7«:«, (ettl, TjKtS) to come, to have 
arrived, freq. in Soph. — 2. to extend, 
reach to, Xen. Lac. 12. 5. 

'E(p?/?u^, LKog, 6, ?},= E(p7]8og, Anth. 

"E(pr]/iLg, idog, also E^iyKig, Uhg, r). 
Ion. ETT7j?ug, (ettl, rj'kog) a cover : an 
iron rim or band on a box's cover. — II. 
in plur., spots ov freckles brought out by 
the sun, Hipp., etc. (In this sign?, 
perh. from rjlLog.) 

"Ecbifiog, ov, (ettl, 77^00) nailed on 
or to. — II. (ettl, TjT^Log) sun-burnt or 
freckled, cf. foreg. II. 

'E(prj?,OTrig, 7]Tog, 7), a white speck on 
the eye, Sext. Emp. 

'E(p??Ad(J, u, (ettl, rfkotS) to nail oa, 
nail firmly : metaph., tuvS' e0r)Awrai 
y6/u.(j)og, i. e. it is fixed, deter mined, 
Aesch. Supp. 944. 

'E(j)ri?,u6i]g, Eg,= £<p7]?iLg II. 

'EcpriXuTog, 7), ov, (^^.Vf'v) nar 7 *4, 
on. 

y E67j/uaL, (ettl, i)[iaL) ro sit en af ? 0$ 
by, usu. tlvl, Od. 6, 309; 12, £?5, 
but in Aesch. Eum. v09, also c. ac<i., 
(3pETag Ed>7jfiEVog, sn.ing o?i or at thfl 
shrine, cf. 440, 446, cf. rjuat, matyi* 

'E(j)7/fi£p£VT7/g, ov, 6, a daily watchej, 
waiter or minister, Philo : from 

'E(j)7jfj.Ep£vo), (ettl, TjfiEpEVu) to de- 
vote the whole day to a thing, Polyb. 

'EdT/jUEpLa, ag, t), a daily order Of 
course, LXX. 

'E(f>7jjU£pLv6g, 77, ox>,=sq., Alex. 
Incert. 34. 

'E^7]fi£pLog, ov, also a, ov, Pind. N. 
6, 10, (£777, i)iiEpd) on the day, for or 
during the day, the whole day through, 
ov kev E(j>r]fi£pL6g ye f3dloL ddtcpv, 
Od. 4, 223, cf. Pind. 1. c. ; E^jLLEpLa 
(ppovELV, to take no thought for the 
morrow, Od. 21 , 85. Freq. of men, 
£<prjU£pLOL, whose life is but for a day, 
Aesch. Pr. 546, Ar. Av. 687 : hence 
in genl. short-lived, fleeting, Theogn. 
656, 960.— II. daily, every day, Plut. 
Cf. icpfjjUEpog. 

'Edr/piEpLg, idog, i), (£<pfjfL£pog) c* 
diary, journal, day-book, Plut., cf. Pro- 
pert. 3, 23, 20 : esp. a military or his 
torical record, as Caesar's Commentarii, 
Plut. — 2. la.er, a calendar, =ir]ii£po\d 
yLov. — II. —ECjr][i£pLa, Joseph. 

'E(p?}iU£pov, ov, to, an ephemerr^ 
short-lived insect, Arist. H. A. — II. a 
poisonous plant, Nic. : strictly neu;. 
from 

'Ecbrj/UEpog, ov, (ettl, i)ijLEpa)=zk<pi]- 
fiEptog (for which it is the usu. form 
in prose), living, lasting but a day, 
short-lived, Pind. I. 7, 57, cf. Thuc. 2, 
53 ; esp. of men. E^rjfiEpoL, beings 0/ a 
day, Pind. P. 8, 135, etc.— IL daify 
TTvpETog, Hipp. 


E4>Ih 


E4>IZ 


*E$T} / UE t jOvowi, MVj ol, they who live 
tnlv ftr the prt&enl day. 

'EOl/fiCOGVVI}, 7jg, 7], {k(pLrjUL)=kq>£T- 
Utj, a command, injunction, Horn. 

°E<j>7]ada, Ep. and Aeol. for e<png 
irom (prjfiL, Horn., and sometimes in 
common use. 

'E(j>l]CVXU&i filt. -UGCO, (km, TjGV- 

yufa) to acquiesce in a thing, v. I. 
Polyb. : to be quiet, Aretae. 

'E(p6d?Joc, ea, eov, {ei{ju) cooked. 

'E(p0eog, ea, eov, {eipu) to be cooked, 
Nic. 

'E(pO?jfj,Epor, ov, (eTrrd, v/j.epa) of 
Kven days, lasting that time, avoxaL, 
Plut. 

'E^d^fUfteprjc, (em d, r/jULjLLep?jg) con- 
taining seven halves, i. e. 3£, esp. in 
metre, of three feet and a half, usu. of 
the first 3£ feet of a hexameter, or 
Iambic trimeter: cf. Ttevdy/uLjuepr/g. 

'E(j>dnv, rjg, 7], aor. 2 of <$>6dvu, 
Horn. 

'Ecpdtaro, Ion. for eqdivro, aor. 
syncop. pass, of (pdiu, Qdtvu, II. 1, 
251. 

'EtydoTvuXelov, ov, to,= sq. 
'E(j)do7r6?aov, ov, to, (e^dbg, 7ru?Leo) 
a cook-shop, place where dressed meat is 
sold, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 94 C. 

'E(pd6c, 7] y ov, verb. adj. from eipo, 
boiled, dressed, Hdt. 2, 77, Ecphantid. 
Satyr. ] : hence 

'E(pd6TrjC, TjTOC, i), a being boiled. 
— II. metaph. a being dissolved, lan- 
guor, Hipp. 

'E(j)La/{?M,= e7Uu?JM, q. v. : hence 
'EtyidTiTTjc, ov, 6, the night-mare, 
Dat. incubo, strictly one who leaps upon, 
Sr.rab., also eiriakrric, q. v. Hence 
i'EQidATng, ov, Ion. 'ETuu'ATrjc, eco, 
d, Ephialtes, a giant, Apollod. — 2. one 
of the Alo'i'dae, son of Neptune and 
Iphimedia, II. 5, 385, Pind.— 3. a Tra- 
chinian, son of Eurydemus, who be- 
trayed to the Persians the path over 
the mountain by which they attacked 
the Greeks in rear at Thermopylae, 
Hdt. 7, 213. — 4. son of Sophonides, a 
celebrated Athenian orator and states- 
man, Dem. 1482, 6 : Ael. V. H., etc. 

'EtyiaTiTia, ag, f), or e^tdX-tov, ov, 
to, (e<piahTTjg) an herb supposed to 
make one proof against night-mare. 

'Ecpiopdco, u, CeKL, Idpou) to per- 
spire at or with a thing : Medic, to per- 
spire: hence 

'EyidpoGLg, eug, r), a perspiring, 
■perspiration, Hipp. 

'E<j)i£dvo, (eni, l£avu) to sit on, -at, 
or by, Seirrvu, aWovar/aiv, II. 10, 578 ; 
20, 11 : metaph. vnvog eni (3Ae(j)dpoig, 
II. 10, 26 : not found in Od., and in 
U. only in impf. ; v. also eol^u. 

'E(j)iCu, Dor. e^iadcj, f. -Cfjao), (eni, 
t£cj)=foreg., esp. to sit on, tlv'l, Od., 
but only in impf. ; never in II. : Trpdc 
tl, Critias 2, 11. 

'E(j)i7][U, Ion. e~tr]fxi, fut. efyrjGu : 
aor. 1 kyrjua, Ion. and Ep. e(perjKa, 
(knL, IrjjiC) — 1. Horn, uses, of the 
act., part. pres. kqjieig ; fut. ; aor. 1 
indie. ; aor. 2 imperat. ecpeg, subj. 
e^eiio, tjg, ij ; of the mid., pres. part., 
and fut'. He also has a 3 impf. epiei, 
as if from ktyiu, cf. npoLr/fXL. To send 
to one, y lptv Jlpcdpcu), II. 24, 117: to 
set upon, stir up agaijist, eni Tiva, Hdt. 
9, 49, cf. 7, 176: in this signf. Horn, 
always adds the inf. to stir up, excite 
tc do, II. 1, 518, Od. 14, 464, etc.— 2. 
of things, to throw, launch at one, e. g. 
SeAed Ttvi very freq. in Horn., eyxog, 
tsUtjv tlvl, II 20, 346; 21, 170, pt- 
odg tlvl, to lay hands on him, Lat. 
miicrre manus, very freq. in Horn. — 3. 
of events, destinies, etc., to send upon 
nne, ^ot/jlov tlv'l, II. 4, 396, K-qOea, 
592 


II. 1, 445, utOAov, Od. 19, 576; e<p. 
vogtov tlvl, to grant one a return, 
Od. ; and so in Att., esp. Trag. — II. 
to let go, loosen, esp. the rein, Lat. re- 
mittere, metaph., t<p. Tug ijvtag Tolg 
?.6yoLg, Plat. Prot. 338 A, to give a 
rein to, yAioGGav, Eur. Andr. 954 : 
hence to give up, yield, r/ye/LLOviav tlvl, 
Thuc. 1, 95 ; ndvd' Tjdovy, Eur. Oen. 
2 : hence — 2. to permit, allow, tlvl 
noleiv, Hdt. 1, 90; 3, 113: and so 
e<p. tlvl, Soph. El. 554. — 3. seemingly 
intr., sub. eavTov, to give one's self up 
to, ovpia, a fair wind, Plat. Prot. 338 
A : and so r)dovy, etc., Valck. Diatr. 
p. 233, cf. didufiL— III. to put the male 
to the female, Lat. admiltere, Hdt. 3, 
85; 4, 30. — IV. as law-term, to refer 
to a higher judge, to appeal, tlvu eg 
to dLKacTr/pLOV, Dem. 913, 23, cf. 
1024, 22. — B. mid. e^iepiaL, f. k(br)oo- 
jiaL, to enjoin, command, tlv'l tl, II. 23, 
82, Od. 13, 7, etc. ; tlvI noielv, 
Soph. El. 1111, Ar. Yesp. 242; and 
so c. acc. ecpie/j-UL xaipeLv c' (i. e. o~e) 
Soph. Aj. 112 : £0. eg... to send orders 
to..., Thuc. 4, 108 : to commit, intrust 
to one, tl tlvl, Aesch. Pr. 4, etc. — II. 
to aim at, long after, desire, c. gen., 
Soph. El. 143, Xen., etc.; also c. acc. 
Soph. O. T. 766, Xen. Ages. 11, 14: 
c. inf. Soph. Phil. 1315, Thuc. 6, 6. 
[u] Ep., £77 Att. : yet l in the Homer, 
forms eipLeig, ecpieL, kcpLejuevog, except 
I in ecpieL, Od. 24, 180.] 

fE^irjTL, Dor. 3 sing. pres. for e(j>L- 
t]ol from icju]jUL, Pind. Isth. 2, 15. 

'E(bLKveofj.aL, f. e(pi^ojiaL : aor. e<pi- 
k6/ll7}v, (eni, LnveofiaL) dep. mid. To 
come upon, reach an end, in genl. to 
reach, attain to, c. gen., dfia d?i?.rj?MV 
ecpLKOVTO, 11. 13, 613, so too in Att., 
cf. Valck. Opusc. 2, 180 ; and of 
things, to hit, win, TLvdg, Isocr. 203, 
etc. : also metaph. of words, to hit or 
touch the right points, Lat. rem acu 
tangere, Hdt. 7, 9: cf. Dem. 361, 25, 
and Polyb. — II. to reach, arrive at a 
place, c. acc, v. 1., Od. 8, 202 (but 
Wolf udLKeade), err. eg... tottov, Hdt. 
3,9; e7rl yrjv,'Xen. Cyr. 1, 1, 5.-2. 
strangely c. acc, eTTLKeadaL judaTLyL 
TT/.rjyug tov 'EJJkrjOTVOVTOV, to visit 
the H. with blows, Hdt. 7, 35.— III., 
absol. to be enough, avail, suffice, Plut. 
Hence 

'EfyltiTog, 7], ov, easily reached or got 
at, attainable, Theophr. ug ecpLKTov, 
or tcadooov e<p., kcltu to e<p., to the 
best of one's power, Lat. pro virili, 
Arist. Mund., etc. : ev edLKTtb, within 
reach, Theophr., and Plut. — 2. me- 
taph. intelligible, Polyb. 

'E<j)L?„7j6ev, Aeol. and Ep. 3 plur. 
aor. 1 pass, from <pL?Jco from ecpLAtj- 
dncsav, II. 2, 668. 

'E<plp.ELptd, strengthened IjieLpto, c. 
acc, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 F. ; c. gen., 
Nonn. ; c. inf., Musae. 

'EcpL/xepog, ov, Ion. e~Lnepog, (eiri, 
ifiepog) longed for, desired, Hes. Sc. 
15 : hence delightful, agreeable, Archil. 

, E(j>L7nrd&fj.aL, {Itc'l, iTnrdC,o[iaL) 
dep., to ride a tilt at, hence Aoy OLg €0., 
Cratin. Incert. 131, cf. KauLTTTcdto- 
Iicll: to ride upon,- e~i TLvog, Luc. D. 
Marin. 6, 2. 

'EcbLirvapxia, ag, i), a double Irnrap- 
X'ta, consisting of 1024 horse, Arr. 

'E<i)L7r7raor7}P, fjpog, o,= e7ri/3//rwp, 
Apollon. Lex. 

'EtiLn-eLog, ov, dub. I. for e<pL~- 

TCLOg. 

'EqLTCTTevtd, d~i, Lrrrrevu) to ride 
against or towards, TirL, Diod. — 2. to 
ride upon, tlv'l, Opp.-- II. to cover the 
1 female of animals. 


'HjQLTTTTLOg. OV, (k~L. LTtTOK, J of, bt 
longing to a horse or to riding, Xei. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 6: rty. dpo^og, a course ol 
a certain length so called, whethr^ 
on foot or on horseback, v. Plat 
Legg. 833 B: to e0., sub. GTpima. 
Lat. ephippia, a saddle-cloth, Xen. Et) 
7, 5. 

"E<pL~—ov, ov, to, a cc with cm* 
horse, cf. TedpLTZizov, dub. 

"E</!>i7T7roc, ov, (erri, LTCTcog) on horse 
back, riding, Plut. : uvdpiug 10., an 
equestrian statue, Id. — 2. kAvSiov etyLTl- 
nog, a rushing wave of horses, Soph 
El. 733. 

■\"E(j)L~7Tog, ov, b, Ephippus, a poef 
of the middle comedy, Ath. 28 D ; v. 
Meineke 1, p. 351. — 2. a writer of 
Olynthus, Ath. 120 E. 

'E^LTCTTOTO^OTrjg, OV, 6,z=zToE6l7]g 

l<pLTC7Tog, a mounted archer, v. 1., Dk)d. 

'E(j)L7TTau.aL, aor. -eTTTd/unv, (eiri, 
LTCTa/iaL) dep., to fly upon, towaxds or 
to, Horn., but only in aor. 3 sing., ol 
eireTTTUTo de^ibg opvig, II. 13, 821, 
Od. 15, 160, 525 : the pres. only late, 
as in Mosch. 1, 16. 

'E(j)LCj6dvo), Dor. for e<pL&vu. 
t'E^icJw, Dor. for eq>L$o), Theocr 
5, 97. 

'E^LOTdvu, rare late form for sq., 
Diosc. 

'E<j>LGT7i[u, Ion. eirio-TTjfiL, f. -gttjou, 
(e~L,LGT7]/j.L) — A. in pres., fut., and aor. 
1 trans. — I. to set on, over, of things, to 
place upon, tl tlvl, Thuc. 2, 75, ti 
e7TL TLvog, Plat. Crit. 116 A, tl iiri 
tl, Dem. 1029, 29: hence metaph 
e<£. fiolpav j3iu, Lat. finem imponere. 
Plat. Rep. 498 C: also like Lat. 
praeficere, to set over, TLvd TL, Hdt. 5, 
27 ; £7Ti Ttvog, Polyb. — 2. metaph. to 
set one person over another, as a 
watch, ov/MKa (Sot, Aesch. Supp. 
303 : TraLdayuyovg £-' avTolg, Xen. 
Rep. Lac. 2, 1 ; eiri TLva, Dem. 807, 
3 : to appoint to, TeAeL, Aesch. Ag. 
1202. — 3. k<pLGTuvuL tlvl uyuva, to 
institute it in honour, commemoration oj 
him, Hdt. 1, 167 ; 6, 38.— II. to set by 
or near to, Hdt. 1, "i9, etc. : £?r. kvk/m 
TO GTj/Ua (—TT£pi to g.) LTTixeag, Hdt. 
4, 72 : £7r. TLvd Tolg 7TpdyjuaGt, to 
bring one into affairs, let one have a 
hand in them, Dem. 351, 25. — 2. to 
stop, check, make halt, Lat. inhibere, 
G-pdrevfta, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 18 ; bpfif)v, 
Polyb. ; tlvu tov TrpoGto, Arr. — 3. 

E(pLGT7]/J.L T7]V yVLOjUTJV, TTjV SLUVCiCV, 

to apply one's thoughts to, attend, Hipp., 
etc ; Kara tl, to a thing, Isocr. 203 
B ; so too £tfr. Tug oi>eig eiri tl, Polyb. . 
but more freq. absol., efiGTavai, tc 
attend, like 7rpogexto, c - ^ at - re i» -A- r i st - 
Mund. ; rrepl TLvog, Polyb. ; £7ri- 
GTTjGaG l /iuA?iov ?,eKTeov, one must 
read with more care and accuracy, Arist. 
Pol. 7, 16, 12 (whence the words 
eTTLGTafiaL, eirLGTr/firj, qq. v.) : also 
e-LGTfjGa'L TLva erri tl, to call his at- 
tention to, Polyb., absol, Plut. — B. in 
mid. and intr. tenses, perf., plqpf, 
aor. 2 act. (the transit, are not found 
in Horn.) to stand on, over, tlvl, II. 6, 
373, etc. ; to place one's self over, take 
one's post at, dvprjGLV e^LGTaTO, once 
in Horn., U. 11, 644; eni Tag irvAag 
Hdt. 3, 77, etc. — 2. to be set over, Lat 
praeesse, 7rv?Mig, Aesch. Theb. 538 
XpynuTLJv, Eur. Andr. 1098, £7rt tl 
rog. Plat. Rep. 460 B ; esp. ol ev 
EGTEUTeg, Att. etpEGTUTeg, those in au 
thonty, Hdt. 4, 84, and Att. : hence 
to be urgent, urge on a work, etc., Dem. 
70, 16. — II. to stand by or near, coim 
near, Horn., uAAt)Aolgl, II. 13, 133 
also Trapd or erri tlvl, II, 12, 199 ; 23 
| 201, etc. : esp of dreams or vision? 


E$Oa 


E<I>OP 


*u appear to, nvi, Hdt. 1, 34, cf. H. 10, 
496 : absol., to stand by, aAArjAotGi, 
Od. 22, 203.— 2. in hostile signf. to 
s and against, oppose, 11. 5, 624, dXKrr- 
\oicu, II. 15, 703 : to come upon by 
surprise, rivt or kiri Tt, Isocr. : rae- 
taph. to impend, be at hand, Lat. instare, 
Krjpsq eqsoTuciv Oavdroto, II. 12, 
326, Ki'vdvvog, Dem. 287, 5.-3. to 
3tand, float on the top, to e^igtu^evov 
rov yd/iatcrcr, i. e. cream, Hdt. 4, 2. 
— 4. to hilt, stop, as in a march, Xen. 
An. 2, 4, 26, cf. A. II. 2 : hence in 
genl to v>ait, and in Luc, fitupbv 
irtsrar urcoQvriGKEi, he dies shortly 
after. — 5. to be posted, stand after, be- 
hind others, Polyb. — 6. to fix one's 
mind on, give one's attention to, etti ti, 
Isocr. 213 D, cf. A. II. 3.— C. Polyb. 
uses the perf. k<pea~rjKa sometimes 
as trans. : and we once have ktyLaTa- 
aat fluGtv, Lat. sistere gradum, Soph. 
Tr. 339. 

'EtpiGTopEU, (J, to inquire, search fur- 
ther. 

"E^Addov, aor. 2 from 6M^o. 
'EQdPTjdsv, Aeol. and Ep. 3 plur. 
<vor. pass, for etpofiijdrjcrav, from <po- 

'Eq>6d£ta, ar, r), (ecjooevu) the going 
the rounds, keeping guard: also the 
guard, watch, patrol, Wessel. Diod. 20, 
16. 

'E^>o5evteov, verb, adj., one must 
$st upon, attempt, Sext. Emp. : and 

'E(f)odevTr/g, ov, b, one who goes the 
(ounds. — 2. a spy : from 

'EcjoSevu, (ettl, bdsvcj) to visit, go 
'.he rounds, to see that watch is kept 
right, etc., ttuvt' hfyodeveTai, Ar. Av. 
1160 ; in Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 16, of an of- 
ficer who yearly visited all the satra- 
pies of Persia: hence in genl. to su- 
perintend, loatch over, dyuGi, Aesch. 
Cho. 72?. — 2. to visit as a spy, spy out, 
yr/v, LXJT. — II. metaph. to examine, 
lift an argument, etc., Epict. 

'E$66ta, tu, v. efdStor. 

'Eipodtdfa, Ion. £irodtd£(i), f. -dao, 
to furnish with supplies, equip for a 
journey, Hdt. 9, 99 : metaph. to fur- 
nish with, train up or educate in, rtvd 
T-.vt, Plut. Pass, to be supplied with, 
Tt, LXX. Mid. to supply o?ie's self 
with, receive, for one's supplies, Tt ek 
rivuv, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 12, 

'E(j>6dtog, ov, (etti, 0661;) of belong- 
ing to a journey : neut. to £(p., Lat. 
viaticum, supplies, money or necessaries 
for travelling, esp. supplies of an army, 
usu. in plur. tu £(j)6dia, Hdt. 4, 203 ; 
6, 70, and Att. : of an ambassador's 
travelling allowance, Ar. Ach. 53 : in 
genl. maintenance, support, Dem. 1204, 
22. — 2. in genl. a store, resource, sup- 
port of any kind, Arist. Probl. ; evge- 
(3t)c (3tog fxiycGTOv £<p., Epich. p. 98 : 
hence= ufyopfir], lem. 917, 14. 

"EQodor, ov, f (l (etti, odor) a way 
towards, approach, freq. in Thuc, etc. : 
a channel, passage, Hipp. — 2. metaph. 
a way to, a means of reaching, a plan, 
attempt, Theophr. and Polyb. — 3. 
communication, access for traffic and in- 
tercourse, £0. nap' aAATjAovc, Thuc. 1, 
6, Tcpbr uXk., 5, 35. — II. an onset, at- 
tack, assault, Aesch. Eum. 376, Thuc, 
etc., yvdoiinq tyodor fiaXkov 7) igxvoc;, 
Thuc. 3, 11: £f E(j)6Sov, at the first 
rLssault, Polyb. : hence of ships, sir 
tjdbv nal E(po6ov, of burden and of 
war, Polyb. 3, 25, 4. — 2. hence in 
Hipp., an attack, access of fever. — 
t II. the rounds, visit of the outposts, 
Polyb. 

"E<i>o6oc, ov, 6, one who goes the 
rmnds, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 16, and Polyb ; 
•f. ^litvWxy 

38 


"E<f>odor, ov, accessible, Thuc. 6, 66, 
I in superl. -toraTor. 

'Eoodou, w, Ion. ETTod. (etti, odor) 
to bring on the way, escort, only in Ion. 
form ETzoduKEi, for k<pcodd)KEi, dub. in 
Aesch. Pers. 656. 

'EfyotTri, Dor. for tyotra, 3 sing, 
impf. from QotTdu. 

'EfioAtiatov, ov, to, {'e^eaku) a rud- 
der, Od. 14, 350: acc. to others, a 
cock-boat, like sq. 

'E(p6?.KLOV, ov, to, (e&sAko) a small 
boat towed after a ship, Plut.— 2. in 
genl. an appendage, Plut., and Anth. : 
cf. sq. 

'EqloAKtr, [dor, jy^foreg., esp. a bur- 
densome appendage, Ttv'i, Eur. Andr. 
200, H. F. 631, 1424. 

'Ec^oAKor, ov, (ecje'Akco) drawing on 
or towards, enticing, alluring, like E~a- 
yuyor, Thuc. 4, 108. — II. 10. tv Aoyu, 
drawling, tedious, Aesch. Supp. 208 : 
in genl. a laggard, Ar. Vesp. 268. 

'E(pOjuapri(j, d>, f. -t/gm, (etti, bjuap- 
teu) to follow, press close upon, absol., 

11. 8, 191, etc ; c. dat., Ap. Rh. 
'EyofilAsu, <j, (ettl, bfiLAEo) to com- 
pany with, live with or among, c. acc, 
dub. in Hermes. 5, 52 ; c. dat., Nonn. 

'E<pOTTAt^u, (etti, ottA^u) to equip, 
get ready, in Horn, either £<fi. SalTa, 
6eIttvov, dop-Trov, oxdfia^av, hpubvovc, 
also vrja : — to arm against, Ttvd tlvl, 
Opp. Mid. to get ready for war with, 
Tiaycootr, lb. 

'EiCpopdTiKor, 7), ov, looking to or to- 
wards, watchful of, epycov, Xen. Oec. 

12, 19 : from 

'E(bopUG), d), Ion. ETTOp., fut. ETCOVJO- 

piat, Ep. ETrtoipo.uai, cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. Gr. 2, p. 258 Lob., (Ittl, bpdu) to 
oversee, observe, c. acc. in Horn, always 
of the gods, as of Jupiter, uvdpd)Trovr 
ipopd, Od. 13, 214 ; more freq. of He- 

lius, TTUVT' Efyopd K.CU TTUVT' ETTCLKOVEl, 

II. 3, 277, Od. il, 109, etc, and so 
Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 1246 : of a gen- 
eral going his rounds, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 
59 : pass., ogov £(pEtjpaTo T7~jr vt)gov, 
as much of it as was in view, Thuc. 3, 
104. — II. to look out for, pick out, choose, 
II. 9, 167, Od. 2, 294.— As aor. we have 
etteiSov, q. v. 

'Edopsia, ac, t), (sQopEVCj) super- 
intendence : esp. — 2. the office or digni- 
ty of itpopor, the ephoralty, Xen. Lac. 
8, 3. 

'E<popEiov, ov, TO, the court of the 
ephori, Xen. Ages. 1, 36. 

'E(popEV(i),= sqjopdo), c. acc, Aesch. 
Supp. 678, Eum. 530 ; c gen., Pers. 
7. — II. to be an ephor, Thuc. 8, 6, and 
Xen. 

'E(f)0pEU, Ion. and poet, for £<popdu, 
Aesch. 

'E&opitcor, 7j, ov, of, belonging to the 
ephori, Xen. Lac. 15, 6. 

'Ecpoptor, a, ov, (sire, bpor) on the 
border, confines, frontier, ayopd, ap. 
Dem. 631, fm. 

f E4>opjuaivo), (£7rt, bpfiaivu) to rush 
on, attack, Aesch. Pers. 208 : c. dat., 

°P p - 

'Edopfido, 6>, f. -rjGG), {etc'l, opfidiS) to 
stir up, rouse against one, txoTie/aov, 
dvifiovr tlvl, II. 3, 165, Od. 7, 272 : 
7xKovg, Hdt. 9, 93. — II. intr. to rush 
upon, attack, tlvI, Eur. Hipp. 1275 : 
but so more usu.— B. in pass, and 
mid. to be stirred up, roused, in Horn, 
oft. c. inf., 6vfj.be E(f>op/j.uTai tto1e/j.i- 
(eiv, iidx,£Gdra, yafxiEGdat, ttol^geiv, 
etc — II. to rush f uriously on, absol. II. 
17, 465, usu. in part. aor. pass, ktpop- 
/j.ijd£ig, without hostile signf., to hur- 
ry, rush forward, Od. 11, 206. In 
mid. also sometimes c. acc, to rush 
upon, dash at. attack, Etpop/xaTai IBvoc 


bpvtdtuv, II. 13, 691, cf. 20, 4(u , t.« 
£<pop/u7/GaG6ai diOXivg, Hes. Sc. 127 
later also c. dat. 

'Ecpop/iio, (j, Ion. ETzop., f. -fjnu, 
(ettc, 6pjUEL>) to lie at anchor, lie at Ol 
over against a place, esp. to watch 01 
blockade an enemy, Hdt. 8, 81 ; e$ 

?U/X£Vt, Thl'C 7,'3, £~i TG) Atfjtfvu 

Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 7 ; at E^op/jovca- 
vavg, the blockading squadron, lb. 1. 
6, 36 : in genl. to lie by and so to watch, 
Soph. O. C. 812. Pass, to be blockaded. 
Thuc. 1, 142.— 2. in genl. to keep in 
check, be a hindrance to, ncapolc tlvqc 
Dem. 30, 18. 

'EQop/iT}, ?)f, 77, (scjopfidt,i) an en- 
trance, approach, Od. 22, 130. — II. ar\ 
attempt upon a place, attack, Thuc. 6, 
90, ci. Goiler ad 6, 49. Oft. confusec 
with d<popfifj, Herm. Soph. Aj. 283. 

'EfpOpflTJGtQ, EUC, 7], (£0Op/zd(j}= 

foreg. II. — B. (EfpopfiEtj) an anchorage, 
convenience for lying at anchor, Thue. 
6, 48 : a watching with ships, blockade. 
Id. 2, 89, ubi v. Arnold. 

'E§opixr)Tui6c, 7], bv, (e^op/idcj) ex 
citing. 

'Etyop.uifa, (eTTi, op/it^u) to bring t 
ship *o its moorings : (opjuog) and so IT 
mid xO come into harbour, come to an 
chor, eic tottov, Thuc. 4, 8 : more 
rarely c. aor. pass., Poppo Thuc. 6, 
49. Hence 

'EcpopjueGir, Eur, a bringing 01 
coming to anchor. 

"E(pop/J.or, ov, (ettl, bpjuor) at anchor, 
vavc, Thuc. 3, 76. — II. with a harbour, 
anchorage, etc. 

"Ecpop/uoc. ov, b,=£(l>6pfirjGtg II., • 
blockade, Thuc. 4, 27. 

"Ecpopor, ov, (spopdej) overseeing 
watching. — II. usu. as subst., 6 £0opof, 
a watcher, guardian, ruler, C'paTtdr, 
yr)q, Aesch. Pers. 25, Supp. 674. — 2, 
at Sparta, ol £<j)opot, the Ephori, over 
seers, a body of five magistrates, whe 
controlled all the rest, even the kings., 
Hdt. 1, 65 ; 6, 82, cf. Arist. Pol. 2, 6, 
and Muller Dor. 3, 7. Hence 

^"Eqjopor, ov, b, Ephdrus, a celebra- 
ted historian of Cyme in Aeolis, a pu 
pil' of Socrates, Plut., Strab. 

*E0opoo, ov, (etti, bpoc)=E(j)6piog. 

'Ecjogov, adv. for £<p' ogov, in so fa 
as. 

VEcbovdiov, tjvoc, b, Ephudion, » 
pancratiast from Maenalus in Area 
dia, a victor at the Olympic games 
Ar. Vesp. 1191. 

tEfypaloc, ov, 6, Ephraeus, of Oreus. 
a pupil of Plato, more correctly Et< 
(ppalog, q. v. 

'E<pvfipi£c), {etzL, vftp'tfa) to insulx 
over one, add insult to injury, absol., 11. 
9, 3S8; latere dat., Soph. Aj. 1385; 
c. acc, Eur. Phoen. 1663, Heracl. 
947 : £0. Tt, to give vent to insulting 
language, Thuc. 6, 63.— II. like etti 
XdLpEKaK£G),to exidt maliciously, Soph 
Aj. 954. Hence 

'E(j>vj3piGT7jr, ov, b, an insolent per- 
son. 

'E$v$piGTor, ov,{E(pv8pi^o)) wanton 
insolent, Hdn. 

'Edvytd^G), {ettl, vytdfa) to mafo 
healthy. 

'E<pvyoGav, Alexandr. for £(f>vyov~ 
from ipEvycj. 

'Etyvypafoo, (etti, vypalvu) to moist 
en : pass, of the bowels, to be relaxed, 
Hi PP- 

"E(pvypor, ov, {etx'i, vypoc) moist, 
Theophr. 

'EcpvdaTior, a, ov, (ettI, bdup) on 01 
of the water, ]$v/i<pn, A p. Rh. [v metri 
grat.] 

'E4>v6pEvo), (etti, vopEV(J) to m«a 
Tt, Theophr. : from 


EXEr 

'Eoi 6ptdg d6o;, rj of the water, 
Sv/Mpn, Anth. 

Eov6pog, Ion. tirvdpog, ov, (eni, 
i.jup) wet, moist, rainy, epith. of the 
west wind, Od. 14, 458, like Virgil's 
Orion aquosus : abounding in water, ett. 
Ktda^L, Hdt. 4, 198. 

'E<pv6op, 6, i. e. b tqf vSclt/. uv, the 
keeper of the water-clock, (KA£ipv6pa) in 
he Athen. law-courts, dub. 

'Ept/la/crefj, u>, (erri, vAa/crew) to 
&rk at, tlvL, Plut. 

'E^vfivEU, ti, (eTci,v/j.veo)) to singor 
ihmt one thing: after another, iraiuva 
pwi), Aesch. Pers. 393 ; and so Plat. 
-tIL to chant or utter good or evil 
wishes over, rt rtvt, Eum. 902, Soph. 
A.nt. 1305 : to sing a dirge or mournful 
strain, tl, Aesch. Cho. 385, Soph. O. 
T. 1275. — III. c. acc. pers., to sing of, 
laud, Aia, Soph. Ant. 658. 

'Eqvuvtov, to, (ettl, vjuvog) the bur- 
den, refrain, of a hymn, Ap. Rh. 

'E<pv~Epd£, -6ev, adv., above, on the 
top or surface, Od. 9, 383 : later some- 
times c. gen., Simon. — II. over and 
above, besides. [£] 

'EcpVTrviStog, ov, (etcI, v rev og) sleepy, 
lulling to sleep, dub. in Leon. Tar. 

'E(pV-VLJTTC), (E7ZI, VTTVUTTU) to 

sleep upon, lie upon in sleep. 

'Edvpa, ag, t), Ion. 'Eovpn, Ephyra, 
old name of Corinth, II. 6, 152.-t2. a 
Pelasdan city of Elis on the Selleis, 
II. 2, 659 ; 15, 531 ; Strab. p. 338.-3. 
a city of Thesprotia in Epirus, after- 
wards called Cichyrus, famed for the 
production of poisonous drugs, Od. 1, 
259 ; 2, 328, but others refer this to 
the Eph. in Elis, v. Strab. p. 338. — 
4. a city of Phthiotis in Thessaly, the 
later Crannon, Strab., hence 'Ecjvpoi, 
q. v. — Other cities of this name are 
mentioned in Strab.; their sites are 
involved in much doubt, v. Strab.il. 
S., Nitzsch ad Od. 1. c. [v] 
i'EevcaiGL, uv, oi,=sq., Pind. P. 
10, 85. 

t'YitpVOOL, uv. oi, the Ephyri, inho.b. 
of Ephyra (4), 11. 13, 301 ; acc. to 
Strab. 330, 338, 342. 

'E$vo~n, Dor. for etpvaa, 3 sing, 
impf. from <pvodu. [i>] 

'EQvoTEpiCu, Ce~l, varepi^u) to be 
later, come after another, Thuc. 3, 82. 

'E<pV(?atvu, (ettI, vdatvu) to inter- 
weave : metaph., /iTjTtv, Opp., in 
tmesis. 

'EovQrj, 7]c, t), the woof, Plat. Legg. 
734 E. 

'Eyvc, (etzl, vu) to rainupon: pass. 
to be in the rain, exposed to it, Xc.1 
Cyn. 9, 5. — 2. impers. ecjvei, Ttvl, 
Theophr. [v] 

'E</>' u, so' ute, i. e. e~l tovtu 
ugte, on the condition that... 

'Ecbuoiog, ov, (ettl, upa) mature, 
A.nth'. 

"E^aoov, ec, e, aor. 2 of ^a^drc;, II. 
'Exupyv, Tjg, 7], aor. of xaipu, Horn. 
|a] 

"Exea, ag, e, aor. 1 act. of xeu, II. 
'Exefioiov, ov, ~6, acc. to^Poll.,= 

UEG 1/30L0V. 

'E^eyyvoc, ov, (excjv, eyyvyv) giv- 
ing security, pledged and able to redeem 
owe's pledge, responsible : hence in 
genl. trust -worthy, faithful, secure, 66- 
uoi, Eur. Med. 388 ; ty/nia ly,, to be 
relied on, (for the prevention ot crime) 
Thuc. 3, 46 ; ?,6ycg ex-, Eur. Andr. 
192 : tto.ziv TL EX-i Lat. ratum facere, 
Id. Phoen. 759. — II. \hat has receiv- 
xi a guarantee, under pledge of securi- 
ty, lkettiq kx^yyvog, Soph. O. C. 
284. 

'E/eyAfjm'a, ac, t), (e^w, yluac>a) 
word coined by Lucian after eke- 
59' 


EXES 

XEipia, armistice, as we might say lin- 
guistice. 

'Ex£0£p,uta, ag, 7), (l^w, (5ep//a) the 
disease of cattle, when they are hide- 
bound, Lat. coriago. 

'Ere^n/u'a, G f> 77, acc. toDicaearch , 
and Plut. Thes. 32, old name of the 
Academia, after a hero Echedemos. 

VExk6upog, ov, 6, Ion. 'Ex£idupog, 
the Echedorus, now Galiico, a river of 
Macedonia, emptying into the Ther- 
maicus Sinus, Hdt. 7, 124. 

'Ex^dvfiOQ, ov, (I^CJ, 6vfj,6c) master 
of one's passions, wader self-control, Od. 
8, 320, cf. £x£<j>uv r . 

t'E^emi, uv, ai, Echeae, a city of 
Laconia, Strab. : 

'ExzL6lov, ov, to, dim. from sxtc, 
a little adder. 

'ExEKTj?i7]c, ec, (e^w, Krj7„rf) ruptured. 
t'E^e/cAet'c, and -krjq, fjog, 6, Eche- 
cles, son of Actor, one of the leaders 
of the Myrmidons, II. 16, 189.— 2. a 
philosopher of Ephesus, Diog. L. 
f'E x£K?"0c, ov, 6, Echcdus, son of 
Agenor, II. 20, 474.-2. another Tro- 
jan, slain by Patroclus, 11. 16, 692. 

'ExzkoTiAOC, ov, (c,Y<J, ko?Jm) sticky, 

TTTl/.OC, Plut. 

i'Ex£i<pu-Tf]c, ovc, b, Echecrates, fath- 
er of Eetion, grandfather of Cypselus 
in Corinth, Hdt. 5, 92.-2. a friend of 
Socrates, of Phlius, Plat. Phaedr. 57 
A. — Others in Polyb., Luc, etc. 

f'E^e/cpar/J^c, ov, 6, Echecratides, 
father of Orestes, king of Thessaly, 
Thuc. 1, 111.— 2. an Athenian, father 
of Timon,Luc. — 3. a sophist, a friend 
of Phocion, Ael. — Others in Anth., etc. 

'Ex^kteS-voc, ov, ( f^w, KTECLVOV) 
with great possessions, Rhian. 1. 

t'E^eAac, for -Zaoc, a, b, Echelas, 
son of Penthilus, Paus. 

PEx£,Li3poTOC, ov, b, Echembrotus, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 

t'E^e/zeh-'T/c, 0, Echemenes, a writer, 
Ath. 601 F. 

t"E^f,uoc, ov, b, Echemus, son of 
Aeropus, grandson of Cepheus, king 
of Arcadia, Hdt. 9, 26: Pind. O. 10, 80. 

t'E^e/zaw, Ep. 'ExEfijicov, ovoc, 6, 
Echemon, son of Priam, II. 5, 160 Wolf ; 
Heyne 'Exw^v. 

'E^fjUt'^ecj, gj. to hold one's peace, be 
silent, Luc. : and 

'Ex^U-vOta, ac, 7], silence, reserve, 
Plut. : from 

'Ex^fJ-vBoc, ov, ( exo), fivdoc ) taci- 
turn; from the Homeric acyy jxvdov 

£X£tV. 

'ExEV7]ic, 160c, T), (sxo), vavc) hold- 
ing ships back, detaining them, a^oiai, 
Aesch. Ag. 149; uynvpa, Anth. — II. 
a small sea-fish, supposed to have the 
power of holding ships back, Lat. 
echeneis, remora, Arist. H. A., cf. Plin. 
N. H. 9, 25. 

VExevvoc, ov, 6, Echeneus, one of 
the Phaeacian nobles, Od. 7, 155. 

'Ex£7T£VK7]g, ec, TiEVK.7]) in 

Horn, epith. of a dart, BeXoc, II. 1, 51 ; 
4, 129, acc. to Gramm. bitter, but (acc. 
to Buttm. Lexil. in v.) sharp, keen, 
piercing, cf. tzevktj, 7iEVKd?u[iog, tzlk- 
poc. 

'Ex£~iK.pog, ov.=foreg. in Gramm. 
VExk~Lo7,og, ov, b, Echepolus, a Tro- 
jan, son of Thalysius, II. 4, 458. — 2. 
son of Anchises of Sicyon, who gave 
to Agamemnon the mare Aethe, to be 
released from accompanying him to 
Troy, II. 23, 296. 

'ExEp^Tjfioavvn, yc, rj,— EX£U-vQ'ta : 
from 

'Extfiityf-iuv, ov, gen. ovoc, (l^o, 
^)7]fia)—£XEMv8og. 

'ExkexapKog, ov, (e^'cj, aap%) clinging 
close to the body, xituv, Ath. 


EXO<j 

"Execjkov, ec, e, Ion. lrnf. iton, 
tyo), for eIxov, Horn 

'ExEcrTovog, ov, (l^w, cttovoc) bring 
ing sorrows, Theocr. 25 213. 
VExEOTouTog, ov, 6, Echestratus, son 
of Agis, king of Sparta, (4th Agid3 
Paus. 3, 2, 2. 

'ExETTjg, ov, b,=b £X UV ' a ?nan f* 
substance. 

VEx£Tl/il6ag, a, 6, Echetlnddaa^ 
masc. pr. n., Thuc. 4, 119. 

t'E^erAa, ac, t), Echetla, a city of 
Sicily, Polyb. 

'ExstXt), r)g, 7), (exo) the plough 
tail, handle, Lat. stiva, Hes. Op 46£. 
— II. any handle. Hence 

'Ex£T?i7]£tg, EGca, ev, of belonging 
to an exetAti, Anth. 

'Ex£T?aov, ov, to, {ex^) tne hold oi 
a ship, Nic. 

t'E^erAoc, ov, 6, Ecketlus, an Attic 
hero, Paus. 1, 15, 3. 

"^E^eroc, ov, 6, Echetus, a barbarous 
king of Epirus, who cut off the ears 
and noses of strangers and cast them 
to his dogs, Od. 18, 83-5. 

'ExETpuatg, Eug, 7), a plant, the 
white bryony, Hipp. 

"Ex^va, ag, e, Ep. aor. 1 of ^ew, 
Horn. : mid. exevu/lltjv, II. 5, 314. 

'ExE(j>povEu, C), to be £X£<PptJV, Anth. 

'Ex£(?pocJVV7], 7]g, 7), prudence, sense, 
shrewdness, Anth. 

'Ex^Qpuv, ov, gen. ovog, ( ex^, 
4>pfjv) with one's wits about one, of good 
judgment, sensible, Horn. esp. in Od., 
usu. as epith. of Penelope, as 4, 111. 
Adv. -ovog, Diod. 

VEx^opcov, ovog, b, Echephron, a 
son of iNestor, Od. 3, 413. — 2. a son 
of Priam, Apollod. 
VExmuv, b, v. sub 'E^f/zwv. 

'Exvatpo, f. Exddpu : aor. 1 nx^ r r 
pa, {ExOog) to hate, be an enemy to, C- 
acc. pers. vel rei, Horn, et Alt. : c. 
acc. cognate. ExOog kxOaipsiv, to bear 
hate, Soph. Phil. 59, EL 1034. Pass. 
EXdalpEadai k Tivog, Soph. Ant. 93. 
Mostly poet., (cf. kxdpalvu) but also 
in Hipp., and late prose. 

'ExOdvo^v, f. -dfiaojiat, as pasj.,r-c 
EXOouat,^!. ^TTExQdvonai. 

'ExOapTEog, a, ov, verb, adj., to bt 
hated, Soph. Aj. 679, ubi al. kxOpav- 
TEog, cf. sub kxdpa'tvu. 

'ExGsg, adv., = ^^ec, yesterday, Soph 
Ant. 456 ; hence 

'ExOegIvoc, 7), 6v,=x® £CLV °Si y ss 
terday's, of yesterday, Anth. 

"Ex9tuog,7j, ov, (l^^oc) hated, Soph. 
Fr. 590.' 

"ExdtGTog, 7], ov, most hated, mosl 
hateful, II. : later also most hating, hos- 
tile: irreg. superb of kxdpog: Luc. 
has also ExdiaTaTog 

'ExOiuv, ov, gen. ovog, msre hated 
more hostile : adv. -ovcog, Xen. : — ir- 
reg. com par. of EX^pbg- 

'Ex0o6ot:eu, G), f. -Tjau, to become 
an enemy to, quarrel, wrangle with, 
tlv'i, only in II. 1, 518 ; from 

'ExOo 6o7Tog, 7), ov, also og, ov, Plat. 
Legg. 810 D, hateful, hostile, Soph 
Aj. 932, Ar. Ach. 226, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. (Acc. to Buttm. Lexil. v.Jx~ 
6o6o7T7}aai, from Exdpog, *otctg), oipo 
fiat, i. e. hostile-looking ; others from 
oip, or even £6a6og , but prob. it is 
only a lengthd. form of ExOpog, like 
d?Jio6a~6g, 7)fiE6a~6g, etc. : which 
is confirmed by the accent.) 

"EX902, Eog, to, hate, hatred, Od. 
9, 277, in plur., II. 3, 416 : ex6- Tivog, 
hatred for one, Hdt. 9, 15, and Thuc. , 
ec ex®°C dirtKEadai tlvl, to incur hiss 
hatred 6r enmity, Id. 3, 82 : so dg I. 
E?id£iv Tivt, Eur. Phoen. 879 : cf. £3 
daipu. Cf. also sq., which, in prose 


EXU 

» more freq. (Acc. to some, akin 
to a%doc, gravis; others, as Buttm. 
Lexil. v. bxQv aat "> fi n -» from e/c, ef, 
inTog, just as the orig. signf. cf Lat. 
hostis was stranger.) 

*JiiX&Qa, ag, fj, hatred, enmity, Hdt. 

5, 8l', Pind., and Att. : exdpa Tivbg, 
hatred for, enmity to one, Thuc. 3, 10 ; 
eg Ttva, Hdt. 1, 5; irpor- tlvcc, Thuc. 

2, 68 : St' iydp a C fioTieiv, uq>tKsadat 
tlvi, Eur. Phoen. 479, Hipp. 1164: 
exOpav atpecdai, to become enemies, 
Dem. ; opp. to KaTalXdcraeadai Tag 
expp.ctg, Hdt. 7, 145, SiakveaQai, 
Thuc. 4, 19 : — strictly fern, from ex- 
Opog. 

'ExOpalvu, f. -dvti, (exOpog)=ex- 
daipo), (which is the only form used 
by Trag., Pors. Or. 292, Med. 555), to 
hate, nvd, Xen. Ages. 11, 5. — 2. to be 
at enmity with, be hated by, tlv'l. — LI. 
to make hostile or odious, Ttvd, Ttvt, Or. 
Sib. Hence 

'ExOpavTeog, for exdapreog, q. v. 

'ExOpevo, to be at enmity with, tlvL 
LXX. 

'ExdptKog, tj, ov, (sx^pog) hostile, of 
or from an enemy. 

'Exdpodatptcjv, ov, gen. ovog, hated 
of the gods : hence, = Kanodai/iov, 
miserable, Soph. O. T. 816. 

'ExOpo^evog, ov, (exOpog, %evog) 
unfriendly to guests, inhospitable, tlv'l, 
Aesch. Pr. 727. 

'ExOpoTTOLeco, ti, to make hostile, tlvu 
tlvi, prob. 1. Stob. p. 510, 2 : from 

'ExdpoTtoLog, ov, (exOpog, ttol£o) 
causing enmity, App. 

'ExOpog, d, ov, (exOog) hated, hate- 
ful, of persons and things, freq. from 
Horn, downwds. : (though he has it 
only in this pass, signf.) esp., deolviv 
fyOpog, Hes. Th. 766, etc.— II. act. 
hating, hostile, at enmity with, tlv'l, 
Thuc. 8, 45, Xen., etc.— III. freq. as 
subst., 6 erOpog, one's enemy, where 
the act. and pass, senses oft., orusu., 
coincide, Hes. Op. 340, Pind. : kxOp- 
TLvog, Thuc. 4, 47; ol kfiol kxOpoL, Id. 

6, 89, etc. — Acc. to Ammon., exOpog 
is one who has been (plTiog, but is alien- 
ated, Lat. inimicus ; 7roXejLUog,- one who 
is at war, Lat. hostis ; dvgfievrjg, one 
who becomes a mortal foe to his former 
friend. — Besides kxOpbTepog, kxdpora- 
rog, the irreg. comp. and superl. ex- 
8io)v, exdtarog, (qq. v.) were in com- 
mon use. Adv. -pug : compar. ex- 
Pporepug, Dem. 61, 26. 

'ExOpoQpcov, ov, gen. ovog, (exOpog, 
typrji)) hostile in disposition. 

'ExOpuSrjg, eg, (exOpog, eldog) like 
an enemy, hostile. Adv. -dug. 

"EX9S2, to hate, Trag., as Aesch. 
Fr. 287, Soph. Aj. 459. Horn, has it 
only as pass., exdofiat, q. v., to be ha- 
ted, be hateful, rivt, Od. 4, 502, 756, 
Etc. : usu. only in pres. and impf., but 
a part. pf. pass, ijxOrjfievog occurs in 
Lyc. 827. 

VEx'l8lov, ov, to, dim. from §xig, 
Arist. H. A.- 
"Extdv a, 7jg, i], an adder, viper, Hdt. 

3, 108, and Trag. ; esp. metaph. of a 
treacherous wife or friend, Aesch. 
Cho. 249, Soph. Ant. 531 : earlier, as 
in Hes. Th. 297, 301, only as pr. r , v. 
sq,: v. exig- r _ 

VE>xt<Jva, 7jg, Echidna a monster, 
having the upper half of a beautiful 
female, the lower parts of a serpent, 
offspring of Chrysaor and Callirrhoe, 
9t of Tartarus and Gaea, Hes. Th. 
297, 301, Hdt. 4, 8, sqq. 

'Eytdvalog, aia, alov, (extdva) of 
i>r like a viper, Call. Fr. 161. 

'E^t^eif, eaoa, ev,=ioxeg., Nic. 

'Exidviov, ov, to, dim. from kxi^va. 


EX12 

'Extdi odnKTog, ov,(ex-dva, ddnvo) 
bitten by a viper. 

'Exidvoeidrjg, eg, (extdva, eldog) 
viper-shaped, snake-like. 

'Extdvonefyakog, ov, (extdva, ne(pa- 
Xtj) snake-headed. 

'ExtSvonojiog, ov, (extdva, K-o;xrj) 
snaky-haired, Nonn. 

'Extdvoxdpyg, eg, (extdva, x aL P u ) 
delighting in, playing with snakes. 

'Extdvd)d?jg, Tjg^ext-dvoetdfjg. 

'Exteiov, ov, To,=exiov, Nic. 
VExievg, ijog, 6, a young adder, viper, 
dim. from extg, Nic. Ther. 133. 

^'Exivddeg, uv, al, the Echlnades, 
five or nine small islands in the Ionian 
sea at the mouth of the Achelous, 
Hdt. 2, 10, Thuc. 2, 102, Strab., 
acc. to whom Dulichium also be- 
longs thereto, p. 453 : in sing. 'Ext- 
vdg, ddog, ij. 

'Exlvat, C)v, al, the islands in the 
Ionian sea, afterwards called 'Ex'tvd- 
6eg, q. v. II. 2, 625. 

VExtvalog, a, ov,= kxLdvalog? Nic. 
Ther. 230. 

^'Exivaievg, eog, b, an inhabitant of 
Echinus, Polyb. 9, 42. 

'Exlveeg, ol, a kind of mouse with 
rough bristling hair, in Libya, Hdt. 4, 
192, ubi al. extveg. 

'ExlviaKog, ov, 6, dim. from kx'tvog. 

'Exlvofvovg, irodog, 6, (kxLVog, rcovg) 
a kind, of prickly plant, strictly urchin- 
footed, Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 44 E. 

'Exivog , ov, o, sometimes also (acc. 
to Dind. Ar. Fr. 251) paroxyt. kx'tvog, 
[t], the urchin, hedge-hog, Ar. Pac. 1086, 
Ion. ap. Ath. 91 E : also the sea-urchin, 
Epich. p. 26, Plat. Euthyd. 298 D — 
2. the crust or shell of the sea-urchin, of- 
ten used as a jar, cup for holding med- 
icine, Hipp. 682, 25, etc. : hence — II. 
like Lat. testa, a pot, jug, pitcher, Lat. 
echinus, Horat. Sat. 1, 6, 117. — 2. esp. 
the vase in which the notes of evidence 
were sealed up by the SiaiT7]Tat, in 
cases of appeal from their decision, 
Ar. Vesp. 1436, Dem. 1180, 24, cf. Att. 
Process, p. 691. — III. the husk of cer- 
tain seeds, as of the chestnut, rough 
like the sea-urchin, Xenocr. — IV. the 
true stomach of ruminating animals, 
Arist. Part. An. 3, 14, 8, prob. also 
from its rough coat, cf. Ib. 4 : so too, 
the gizzard of birds, Ael. — V. part of the 
bit of a bridle, which made it severe, 
whence prob. the name; Xen. Eq. 10, 
6, calls them b^elg. — VI. in architec- 
ture, the moulding along the top of the 
Doric and Ionic capital, prob. from its 
form, and so now usu. called ovolo, 
Vitruv. 4, 3. (Perh. akin to aicrj, duav- 
6a, etc. ; some would derive signf. II. 
from ejw, but the connexion given 
above is more prob.) 
i'Extvog, ov, 6, Echinus, now Echi- 
non, a city and promontory of Phthi- 
otis in Thessaly, Dem. 120, 3 ; Strab. 

^'Extvovg, ovvTog, 6,=foreg., Ar. 
Lys. 1169. 

'Exivudr/g, eg, (exivog, eldog) prick- 
ly, like a hedgehog, Arist. H. A. : in 
genl. rough, Strab. 

'ExibSr/KTog, ov, (extg, duKVG)) = 
extbvbbrjKTog. 

"Extov, ov, to, (extg) a plant, echium 
rubrum, Sprengel Diosc. : our echium 
is Viper's Bugloss. 

VExtog, ov, b, Echius, a Greek, fa- 
ther of Mecisteus, II. 8, 333. — 2. ano- 
ther Greek, slain by Polites, II. 15, 
339. — 3. a Trojan slain by Patroclus, 
II. 16, 416. 

*EXI"2, tog, and ecog, 6, the viper, 
adder, Plat. Symp. 217 E : the extSva, 
acc. to Nic, is the fern, of extg, others 
think ^x i C an( ^ ^X l ^ va two distinct 


£XS2 

species : Opp. has exig fern. (Sansc: 
ahi ; akin to anguis, anguilla, fyxeXvg 
perh. also to 5(f>ig, Pott Et.Forsch. 1, 
144.) 

'Ex'tTJjg, ov, b, u kind of stone, (ad 
derstone ?). \j\ 

t'E^/cjv, ovog , b, Echion, one of the 
men sprung from the dragon's teetl? 
sown by Cadmus ; he married Agaue 
and had by her Pentheus, Eur. BaccL 
213.— 2. son of Mercury and Antia 
nira, an Argonaut, Pind. P. 4> 31& 
Ap. Rh. 1, 56. [i] 

"Ex/i-a, aTog, to, (&X u ) l ^ at which 
holds, and SO — I. a hindrance, stoppage. 
II. 21, 259.-2. c. gen., a bulwark, de- 
fence against, e7Trj?iV(jir]g, H. Horn. 
Merc. 37, j3oXduv, Ap. Rh. 4, 201.-^ 
II. a hold-fast, stay, ex/J-CLTa neTpTjg 
the bands of the earth-fast rock, 11. 
13, 139 : so, exptdTa irvpyuv, stays, 
bearers of the towers, II. 12,- 260 : also, 
eXfJ-dTa V7]uv, props, cradles for the 
ships, to keep them upright on land 
II. 14, 410 : so Ap. Rh. 1, 1200, typa- 
Ta yatrjg, of the ball of earth grasped 
by the roots of a tree. Hence 

'Exptdfa, to hold, hinder. — II. to hold 
firm: cf. bxfid^u. 

'Exo/ievog, rj, ov, adv. -vug, v. 
V. 2. 

'Exovorj, rjg, tj, (e^u, vovg)=e^ig 
vov, a pretended orig. form of rervw, 
cf. Heind. Plat. Crat. 414 B. 

'ExbvTug, adv. part. pres. ex", only 
in resolved forms, e. g. exbvTog voii 
for vovvexovTOjg, q. v., Plat. Phi) 
64 A. 

YExvdyv, 1 aor. pass, of xsu>. 

YExvfj.rjv, sync. aor. pass, oixeco, Ep 
'Exvpbg, d, ov, (e^cj) firm, strong 
secure, of place, Thuc. 4, 8, etc.,= 6^i 
pbg: hence in genl., ev exvpC) elvat, tr 
be in safety, Id. 7, 77 : trustworthy, 2,0 
yog. Id. 3,83, £A7uc, 7, 41. Adv. -pQ, 
Id. 5, 26. 

'ExvpoTTjg, rjTog, 77, strength, firm- 
ness, ev oUoSo/LLiatg, v. 1. Polyb. 

'Exvpotypov, ov, gen. ovog, (exvp6c . 
(pprjv) strong-minded, steady. 

'Exvpbo, (b, to make secure, fortify^ 
like bxvpoo), v. 1. Isocr. 107 B. 
'Exvpu/ua, aTog, to, a fortification, [tfj 

"EXil, 2 sing. exztoOa in Theogn. 
1316: impf. elxov, Ep. erov, freq. in 
Horn. : fut. £fcj, and in Horn, more 
freq. erp/crw (which is referred to 
lo~xo), rare 2 sing, erj^erflcrfla, Francke 
H. Horn. Cer. 366 : fut. mid. oxwo- 
fiat, Ar. Av. 1335 : perf. ler^/ca, posl- 
Hom. Ep. perf. o^w/ca, found however 
in compd. ovvoxuicoTe, II. 2, 218 : aor. 
eaxov, never, even in Horn., without 
augm., inf. axnv, part. cx<^v, subi. 
gx&, opt. Gxo'tnv, imperat. cr^ec, Att. 
sometimes in compels, also axe, as 
ndpaaxe, Pors. Hec. 830, Or. 1330.-- 
Pass, and mid. exofiat: impf. elx? 
ixrjv : fut. mid. e^ofiat and axv^o/uai. 
aor. eax6/J.rjv; only twice in Horn, in 
Ep. 3 sing, gxeto, II. 7, 248 ; 21, 345, 
inf. cxeaOaL, part, cxdjievog, imper. 
gxov. ^Post-Horn. aor. pass, eax^rjv ' 
pass, and mid. much more rare in 
Horn, than act. — From the inf. aor, 
GX Ei ~ v arise two collat. forms lax^ 
and Gxedo, in special signfs., v. fub 
voce. 

A. Act. Radic. signf., to have, ho-d. 
— I. to have in the hands, in Horn, very 
freq. x^pvtv ex eLV -'—hence in various 
usages, — 1. to have, hold, possess : ol 
outward goods, property, etc., the 
most common usage, Horn. : later 0 
exuv (sc. rpT/aara), a wealthy or power- 
ful man. Soph. A j. 157, Valck. Phoen. 
408 ; ol exovreg- 'the wealthy, Eur. Ale 
57. Pass, to be possessed by, belong to 


Exa 

rivi. I- C 398. — 2. esp. to hare (t>,d 
manage, look after, take charge of, as 
masters, iraTpuia fpya, Od. 2, 22 : to 
have to wife, with or without yvvaiKa, 
as, ovvek' £X £L S 'E'Xev?]v, kcil a<piv 
■yaiifipbc Aide tact, Od. 4, 569, cf. II. 
3, 53, etc. ;fand tyeiv ttjv dvyaripa 

e>vatfia, to take one's daughter to wife, 
dt. 1, 60:tin genl. to have in one's 
house, to entertain, Od. 17, 515 ; 20, 377 : 
C. acc. loci, to dwell in, inhabit, ovpa- 
vcv, "OAvutcov, yalav, etc., Horn. — 3. 
tai Ttres. part, is often joined with a 
st3l5, almost pleonast., but so as to 
.nake it more vivid, e. g. II. 24, 280, 
avToc exuv utltuAAe, kept and made 
■much of, i. e. kept with special care, 
cf. Hdt. 2, 115; this is esp. freq. in 
Att , in such phrases as rfie exo)v, etc., 
where it is best translated, he went 
with.., Hdt. 3, 128, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 
334, 676 -.Yexovtec vavc, keeping to, on 
board their ships, Eur. Hec. 35 ;fesp. 
in histor. prose of a general with his 
troops, etc., as, exuv crparov, Hdt. 
7, 8, 4 : more rare in poets. — 4. of 
place, f 7r' uptarspa (xEipbc) ex £IV TL i 
to keev it on one's left, i. e. to keep 
to the 1 right of it, Od. 5, 277 ; 3, 171.— 
5. of habits, states, or conditions, bod- 
jly or mental ; e. g. in Horn. esp. yfipaq 
and 'QiKta exelv, to have reached old 
age, have received wounds, etc. periphr. 
for simple verb, tobeold, wounded, etc. : 
so naX'hoc, ,udxv v exelv, etc -> Horn. : 
te"Aoc 'tis done, II. 18, 378 ; so, 
vffpiv EXEiv, etc., for which we find 
also eAclvvelv, ayetv, to practise it ha- 
bitually, Od. 1, 368; so dvfiov, voov, 
Tifvdoc, ttovov exelv, etc - '• s0 m Hdt. 
3, 157 ; 6, 136, kv cropta-i or (jro/xaai, 
Stu gtouutuv exelv, to keep always in 
the mouth, be always talking of. . ; exelv 
f 'va kv bpyy as we might say, to hold 
Hm in despite or at feud. — N. B. : as 
we say to possess and to be possessed of 
a thing, the subject and predicate are 
oft?r. exchanged in these phrases; 
ami we have equally Kanbv exei V £ > 
evil is upon me, and exu Kanbv, I am 
in evil plight ; Horn, has thus olvoc, 
ykAw: itjurjxaviT], Qdfiffoc, kAeoc, alca 
tX £l Tivd ; so too, cor G(p£ac i]Gvxiy 
rfjc 7To?iLopKLrjc egxe, Hdt. 6, 135: and 
so of external objects, aldpy exei ho- 
ov&fjv, Od. 12, 76 ; [xevoq^eXlolo ex £V 
•jiv, Od. 10, 160 ; ovdac ex £ i, °f a 
corpse, Od. 23, 46. In all these cases 
'he notion is that of having full posses- 
sion of a thing: hence to overwhelm, lay 
low, oppress, uSlvovgclv EX £ i (^eAoco^v, 
II. 11, 269 ; and in pass, uAjegl, olixu- 
yy EXEodat, etc., like Lat. teneri, Horn. 
— 3. to have mentally, to know, under- 
stand, S/nyaiv lttttuv, II. 17, 476 ; tex- 
v?]v, Hes. Th. 770 ; esp. in Att., ex £LC 
tl ; like Lat. tenes ? d'ye tmderstand ? 
d'ye take me? Ar. Nub. 732 : to k?iow of 
a thing, Soph. O. T. 311, Eur. Or 778. 
— II. to hold, keep : — 1. to hold fast, 
strictly with the hands, to hold up, Horn. , 
ex £ iv rivi tl, to hold it for him, as his 
helper, U. 9, 209; £ X elv MeveIclov %ei- 
poc, KE/3pi6vnv nodoc, to hold him by 
the hand, the foot, II. 4, 154 ; 16, 763 : cf. 
infr. B. I . soperh. QvAaKur, gkottltjv, 
&XaoGK07U7}v ix £ tv, as we say to keep 
watch, keep guard, II. 9, 1, Od. 8, 285, 
302, — 2. to keep with one, retain, ttelOo- 
tievcv ex- nvd, to keep one in obedience, 
Xen. Oyr. 7, 2, 11 : to detain, in pass., 
II. 18, 197 : to hold tight, grip, grasp, 
$X £LV T wd fit" gov, to grip one by the 
middle or waist, strictly of wrestlers, 
Ar. Nub. 1047 : as so in pass., sxojuai 
ue goc, Ar. Ach. 571, Eq. 388, Ran. 469 : 
ctvrbr e^e, keep it vourself, a civil form 
/•teclinin? a 1hing Eur. Cycl. 27Q 

5nr> 


EXQ 

— 3. to hold up, napr) vi]jov er., II. 6, 
509, cf. Od. 6, 107 : hence to bear up, 
holdup, Lat. portare, niovac, Od. 1, 53, 
cf. EXfta •' m S en l- n ^e <P £ pu, (popsu, 
Lat. gestare, most freq. of arms, and 
clothes, to bexr, wear, Horn. : cf. also 
B . II : esp. of a woman, to be pregnant, 
Lat. utero gestare, Hdt. 5, 41 ; in full 
ev yaGTpl EX- — 4. to hold out, bear up 
agairist, support, sustain, esp. an attack, 
Lat. sustinere hostem, usn. c. acc. pers., 
II. 13, 51 ; 20, 27, once c. dat, to re- 
sist, oppose, II. 16, 740 ; c. acc. et inf., 
II. 17, 182 ; Horn, uses the fut. gxv~ 
gelv, usu. in this signf. ; also fut. mid. 
GxyoEGQaL, c. acc. like act., II. 12, 126 ; 

17, 639. — 5. to hold, keep fast or close, 
0XV £C £ lx ov KvAac, II. 12, 456 ; dvprjv 
£X £ iiovvoc ETTiftTirjc, II. 24, 453. — 6. to 
hold, keep in a direction, like ettex^i to 
aim, olgtov, II. 23, 871 : more fully, 
Xtipa? iivtlov u22,7]\<jdv, II. 5, 569 : 
esp. to guide, urge on, drive, steer, lk- 
■novc, II. 3, 263, etc. ; vijac, Od. 9, 279 ; 

10, 91, etc., usu. kni tlvl or c. adv. 
loci, whither: and sometimes without 
itckovc or vTjar, as if intrans. to go, 
JlvXovd' exov, they held on to Pylos, 
Od. 3, 182 : hence, esp. in fut. er^crw 
and aor. gx £ Iv, to land, Ar. Ran. 188, 
Thuc. 2, 25, etc. Later also, dsvpo 
vovv exe, attend to this, Eur. Or. 1181 ; 
so, ex- yvto/irjv, Thuc. 3, 25, oipiv, 
ojufia, vorjfia etz'i tlvl or elc tl. — 7. to 
hold in, check, stop, II. 23, 720 ; juvdov 
Giyr), t Od. 19, 502 ; daKpva, Od. 16, 
191, bdvvac ex- to allay, assuage them, 

11. 11, 848, cf. 271 ; egx £ KVjua, Od. 5, 
451 : c. gen., to stop, hinder from a 
thing, rov fir] Karadvvat, Xen. An. 3, 
5, 11. — 8. to keep, ward off, rivd tlvoc, 

11. 13, 687, x £L ~P ac > Eat. abstinere ma- 
nus, Od. 22, 70, cf. B. IV.— 9. to hold 
in guard, keep safe, save, II. 24, 730 : 
hence of armour, to protect, II. 22, 322. 
— 10. to keep doing or making, cause, 
make, Kavax^v, fiorjv II. 16, 105 ; 

18, 495. 

III. to have means ox power, to be able, 
very freq. from Horn, downwards, 
c. inf., esp. of aor., as II. 7, 217 ; but 
also of pres., as Od. 18, 364, Herm. 
Eur. Supp. p. xii: so Lat. habeo dicere, 
etc. : rarely with the inf. omitted, as 
oviruc etc eIxe, he could not, II. 17, 354 : 
also Att. Exotft' uv, I could if I would, 
Wytt. ad Jul, p. 141— 2. post-Horn. 
ovk I^cj, foil, by okuc, ttuq, tzov, etc., 
/ know not how . . , whither . . , c. sub- 
junct., oi>x EX U 7T0 ^ 7r ^ (TW > Soph. Tr. 
705 ; by indie, fut. otwc /j.oXov/j,e6' 
ovk exo), Id. O. C. 1743 ; c. indie. 
True /is XPV • • , W. O. C. 1710. 

IV. Intrans. to hold one's self, and so 
to be (as we say), to keep so and so, exov 
ucte TuXavra, they kept balanced, II. 

12, 433, more freq. in Att. than Horn. 
— 2. very freq. with various aflvs. of 
manner, ev exei, Od. 24, 245, naltig 
£X £ t, KaKur £X £ ti Att., like Lat. bene 
habet, male habet, it is, is going on well, 
etc. ; to which phrase a gen. modi is 
oft. added, ev exelv tlvoc, to be well 
off for a thing, abound in it, Ka^Coc 
exelv tt)c ii£di]c, to be pretty well 
drunk, Hdt. 5, 20 : so too, GTropov 
avanug ex-, to be busy with sowing, 
Id. 8, 109, cf. TjKu III., and Valck. 
Hipp. 482 : so with uc, etc., uc tto- 
6Cjv elxov, as fast as they could go, 
Hdt. 6, 116, cf. 8, 107 ; in full, uc eIxe 
ttep'l tlvoc, Hdt. 6, 16, but this very 
rare, cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 537 d, and 
note: d,G(j)a2,£Ljg,dvayKaLcjg£X £ t,^c., 
for d.G(j)a?iEc, uvaynaiov egtl, etc., 
Hdt. 1, 86 ; 9, 27 : ica?Mc exei, No, I 
thank you, Com. : freq. Att. phrases, 
Ttif exel : how is . . ? 07r«c e xel, as it 


EAI2 

is ; ov t ex £ , etc. : also uc 
tJcizEp £iX £ , as it was, at once, Duk 
Thuc. 3, 30.— 3. in genl. to be the case, 
be so and so, Aoyoc £X £ t, the story roes, 
prevails, Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 239.-4. to 
keep in one place, keep one's groun.l, H. 
13, 679 : hence to be firm, stand to 0 
point, e^u, uc ore tic Aidoc hi sid-npoc, 
I will be firm as a rock, Od. 19, 494, 
cf. II. 24, 27 : and so in genl. to stay, 
stand,remain, ey^oc ty' uTpzjxac, 11. 13, 
557 : Plato has treq., £%£ 6rj, stay now, 
also ex' tiTpE/uac, ex' VP^a, etc -> also 
simply exe, Heind. Gorg. 460 A, Prot. 
349 D. — 5. to stand up, jut out, klovec 
v^og" 1 exovtec, Od. 19, 38, Eyx<K 
egxe oY u/iov, II. 13, 520. — 6. to point 
towards, be directed, tend towards, e'lc or 
npoc tl, e. g. ExQpct £x ovca £C 'A-Oy 
vatovc, Hdt. 5, 81, to ec 'Apysiovr 
exov, what concerns them, 6, 19, ra ec 
T7/v (itcogtclglv exovtci, 6, 2, etc. '. also 
of place, to exti .id, reach unto, ett' ogov 

ETCOlJjLC TOV LEpOV EIXE, Hdt. 1, 64 

exelv d,ju<pi ti, Aesch. Theb. 102, 0/ 
less freq. txep'l tl, to be about, i. e. busy, 
occupied with it, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 28. — 
7. post-Horn., and most freq. in Att., 
esp. Trag., tyo) is joined with part, 
aor. of another verb, e. g. npvipavTEc 
EXOVGL for KEKpvcpaGL, Hes. Op. 42; 
a-KOKhrfLGaq £X £ tc for iltcokekAelkclc, 
Hdt. 1, 37, ubi v. Schw., cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 712, Hdt. 6, 12 ; exu gives a 
perf. signf. to the aor., cf. Herm. Vig. 
n. 183, Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 663, x : rare- 
ly with the part, of other tenses, a» 
of the perf., Soph. O. T. 701, Phil. 
600. — This seems the first step to- 
wards the modern use of the auxiliary 
verb to have : cf. dfit V. : but— 8. the 
part, exuv with the pres., adds a no- 
tion of duration to that of present ac 
tion, as tl kvtttu^elc exuv ; why do 
you keep poking about there 'I Ar 
Nub. 509, tl dfjTa diaTpWELc . 
why then keep wasting time ? Id 
Eccl. 1151 ; or simply (pAvapEic exuv, 
Arjpslg ex^v, you are always a (matter- 
ing, you keep trifling, Plat. Gorg., 490 
E, 497 A : others explain these phra 
ses by a supposed exchange of verb 
and part., for kvtttu^uv ex £ lc, lypuv 
£ X £Lc: but neither construct, nor sense 
suit this so well, cf. Heind. Plat. Gorg. 
497 A, Kiihner § 668, Anm. 1.— 9. ple- 
onast. egtlv exov, Hdt. 1, 86; / ttlv 
uvaynaiuc exov, etc., for exei, exei 
dvayKaiug, Aesch. Cho. 237, Ar. Pac. 
334. 

B. Mid. to hold one's self to, hold on 
by, cling to, tlvoc, II. 1 , 512, Od. 4, 222 : 
9, 435, etc. : hence to lay hold on, take 
advantage of, npoQuGioc; Hdt. 6, 94 ; 
take possession of, ettuvv/j.leuv, Id. 2, 
17: of place, to be close, touch, bordei 
on, tlvoc, Hdt. 4, 169: hence absol 
in pass, signf, exovtcli repbe aAArj- 
Aolgl, they hold together, Od. 5, 329 ; 
dvTa GxofJ-EVT} (al. uvtclgx-) standing 
opposite, Od. 6, 141. — 2. to hold to 01 
by one, be closely connected with him 
hence to depend, ek tlvoc, Od. 2, 19/ 
11, 346, c. gen. geo eZetcli, II. 9, 102 
Hence in part, mid., 6 exoiievoq, that 
comes next or nearest, to ex- troj - , 
Thuc. 6, 3 ; c. gen., ru tovtuv kx& 
[lEva, all that pertains to them : in Hdt 
esp. freq. periph. ra tuv dvEipdruv, 

KdpTCUV, GLTLUV, OLKETUV EYOflEVQ , irj 

fact=ra bvEipaTa, etc., Hdt. 1. 120, 
190 ; 2, 77, etc. Adv. txofJ.£vuc, newt 
immediately: also in accordance. — II. t 
bear, wear, carry for one's self, or wha 
is one's own, Od. 1, 334, etc., cf. A. I] 
3. — III. exeo upaTepuc, man yourself 
II. 16, 501 ; 17, 559.— IV. to keep one 3 
self back, abstain, refrain from 9 chins 


££29A 

J. 2, 98: and abso'., o~x£o, axeode, 
hold! cease! II. 21, 379; 22, 416: in 
Horn., most freq. in fut. axTjco/iat. 

t'Ex(oadfj.rjv, 1 aor. mid; from yd- 
l^fU, 11. 1, 64. 

t'Eya}<7077i;, 1 aor. pass, from row, 
Hdt. 2, 137. 

'Y^ukarat, Ion. 3 plur. perf. pass, 
from ipaA?\,u. 

'EtpuXsog, a, ov, (iipu) boiled, fit for 
boiling, Nic. 

"Eipavbpa, ag, r), (expo, avr/p) cook- 
vug up men, epith. of Medea, from her 
enewing old Aeson, Anth. 
'EipdvTj, V c > V> {iipu)—iiprjTrjpiov. 
' J , 

'Expdvbg, rj bv, boiled, Hipp. 

'E^'Xu,= iipu, dub. 

'EipEva/j.Evug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from ipEvbo/iai, falsely, wrongly, Plat. 
Legg. 897 A. 

'Eipeu, v. sub expo. Hence 

"Erpr/fJ-a, aroc, to, anything boiled, 
seethed, Arist. H. A. : esp. wine boiled 
down, like Lat. sapa or defrutum, Hipp. 

'Eiprj/ndrubng, eg, (eipnjua, eldog) 
like iipn/ua, Diosc. 

"Eip7]o~ig, Eug, rj, (Expiu) a boiling, 
<peu>v, Hdt. 4, 61 : in genl. cookery. 

'EiprjTrjp, fipog, 6, (eipeu) a dish, pan 
for boiling, Anth. 

'Eibrjrrjptov, ov, ro,=foreg. 

'E^-nrrjg, ov, 6, one who boils or 
seethes ;= eijjrj : i/pr. Hence 

'Eip7]Tac6g, 7], ov, of, for boiling. 

'E-ipTjrog, rj, ov, (iipEu) boiled, sod- 
den, Xen. An. 2, 3, 14.— II. eiprjroi, 
uv, oi, littls fishes which were boiled, cf. 
kiravdpaKig. 

'Eipta, ag, r), Ion. -ltj, r]g, also iip- 
eia,e'ipid, and eipta, (ipid, ^etd) strict- 
ly, a game played with pebbles : in genl. 
a sport, game, Nic. : amusement, pas- 
time, Soph. Fr. 4. Hence 

'EipTdo/xat, dep ., to play with pebbles : 
i& genl. to play, disport one's self, pass 
the time in mirth and talk, Od. 17, 530 : 
to entertain one's self with, c. dat., fioA- 
TTrj nai (pbpjLttyyt, Od. 21 , 429. — II. acc. 
to Schol. Ap. Rh., also= aKO?iOvdelv, 
as if from ino/iac ; but this is very 
dub. Hence 

'Erpt/xvOta/iEvug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from iptfivdi^u, with paint, cos- 
metics. 

VEipoya, perf. act. from Tpiyu. 

VEipvyrjv, 2 aor. pass.; eipvxOrjv, 1 
aor. pass, from ipvxu. 

"E*£2, fut. e^rjau: in Hdt. 1, 48 
we also find a 3 impf. expee, as if from 
ixpiu. To boil, seethe, opp. to oittuv, 
of meat and the like, Hdt. 1,119, etc. ; 
but also iip. xv~P&v, (as we say) to 
boil the pot, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 290 D : 
of metals, to smelt, refine, hence expo- 
uevog xP v<J og. Pind. N. 4, 133, cf. 
■uTTECjdog: mid. ixvijoacdat KOfirjv, to 
steep and dye it. — 2. metaph. yfjpag 
hvuvvjiov ixpztv, to cherish an inglori- 
ous age at home, Pind. O. 1, 133, ubi 
v. Dissen (83) and cf. Tceacru. (Akin 

to EVU.) 

"Eo), Ion. subj. pres. from el/ii, H. 1, 
119, Od. 9, 18, Att. contr. u. ' 

'Eu, contr. for hdu, Att., also II. 8, 
428. 

'Eu, contr. for huot, opt. from euu, 
Att., 'also Od. 20, 12. 

'Ew, dat. from sag, Horn. 

T<y, Ion. subj. aor. 2 of Irjjit, Att. 
ton v.. d 

"Eu, gen. and acc. sing, from iug, 
the dawn. 

'Euya, perf. 2 of olyvvfit, to open. 

'Euyfiat, perf. pass, of olyvvfit. 

'EuOa, Ion. perf. 2 of idu, in pres. 
eijnt., to be wont, accustomed, IL 8, 
40G 422, Hdt., etc. : part, kudug. 


ES2PT 

(strictly soda, contr. uda, dupl. a^gm. 
euda.) 

"EuQev, adv. (fug) from morn, at ear- 
liest dawn, Ar. Plut. 1121, Xen., etc. : 
avptov k., to-morrow early, Xen. Cyr. 
4, 2, 6 ; and so, iudev, alone, Plat. 
Theaet. fin. : cf. the Homer. rjuQsv. 

'Eudlvbg, rj, ov, (tug) in the morn- 
ing, early, b £. rj?uog, Hdt. 3, 104 ; i. 
elSov, Soph. Fr. 445 ; to eudtvbv, as 
adv., early in the morning, Hdt. ib. ; so 
iudtvov.^iudev, Ar. Thesm. 2. — 
2. eastern, Dion. P. 

'Euiog, ov, also a, ov, poet, for 
iuog, euOtvbg, Ap. Rh. : also eastern, 
Dion. P. 

'Eukei, 3 sing, plqpf. from soma, 
freq. in Horn. 

'EuAi^u, (iu?.og) to keep till next 
day, esp. of meat, etc., to keep till too 
late, Gal. 

'EuAofcpdata, ag, 6, (ew/loc, updaig) 
a mixture of all the dregs, heel-taps, 
etc., with which the drunken were 
sometimes dosed at the end of a revel 
by their stronger-headed compan.jus: 
hence metaph., e. rrjg Trovnpiag Kcrz- 
CKE&daai rtvog, to empty the accumu- 
lated nastiness of his rascality on one, 
Dem. 242, 13, (de Coron. § 50, ubi v. 
Dissen), cf. Plut. 2, 148 A. 

"EuAog, ov, (prob. from fug, rj, and 
so) a day old, kept till the morrow : of 
food, esp. fish, stale, Antiph. MoZr., 
1, 6, Axibnic. Chalc. 1, 15 : rj iu?Mg 
fjfiipa, the day after a feast, esp. after 
a wedding, when the scraps were eat- 
en, Axionic. Chalc. 2: in genl. stale, 
out of date, obsolete, dSiKTjfiara, Dem. 
551, 13, cfoipia/mra, Porph. : — of mo- 
ney, lying by without use, hoarded, Phi- 
letaer. Cynag. 2, 10 : of men, like 
Kpat—a?,og, on the day after a debauch, 
i. e. suffering from its effects, Lat. hes- 
ternus, Plut. 

'EdA-nEt, 3 sing, plqpf. 2 from e?ittu, 
Horn. 

'EQjiEv, for kdoiiEv, from M(j,Hom., 
and Att. 

'EuiJLEV, II. 19, 402, etzel x' idtfiev 
rro?.Ejuoio, when we have enough of, are 
tired of the war, also written euulev, 
or EufjtEv : a subjunct. form, referred 
by the old Interpp. to ltj/lli, in signf. 
of uvirjftt, but by Buttm., Lexil. v. 
ddrjoat, 6, 7, to "EO, or v EO,= v Afl, 
to be satiated. But the truth can hard- 
ly be ascertained, v. Spitzn. Excurs. 
xxxi. ad II. 

'Ecjjiu, Att. for Euotfii, opt. from 
euco :' also Od. 16, 85. 

'Edv, Horn, and Ion. part. pres. 
from Eijii, for uv : istiv, pres. part, 
from sdo, but itov, Ion. imperf. for 
eIcjv, from euu. 

'Edvrj/Liai, Euvrjurjv, perf. and plqp . 
and kuvrjdrjv, aor. pass, from uveo- 
jiat. 

'Euvoxoei, 3 sing. impf. act. c. dupl. 
augm. from olvoxoico, II. 4, 3. Od. 20, 
255. 

"Eu^a, aor. 1 act. of olyvvfit. 

'Etiog, a, ov, Aesch. Pr. 25, also og, 
ov, E^ur. Phoen. 169, poet, idiog, Ion. 
and in Horn, rjolog, q. v. (eug) in the 
morning, at early dawn, Trag. — 2. east- 
ern, Lat. Ebus, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 9. 

'Edpa, ag, i], collat. form of aldpa, 
a being suspended, hollering, oscillation. 
— II. any thing suspended, a noose for 
hanging, Soph. O. T. 1264: a swing, 
Arist. ap. Ath. 618 E, cf. Interpp. Poll. 
4, 55. 

'Edpd, 3 sing. impf. act. from bpdu. 

'EdpdKa, perf. act. from bpdu. 

'Edpyst, 2 sing, plqpf. 2 act. of 
*b yo, epdu, for eopyei, Od. 4, 693 ; 
14 289. 


EOl'll 

Eupeu, £>, collat. form oi -atij^iut 
whence kupi)oaaa, as Wunde. - and 
Dind. in Soph. O, C. 1084, for dsupr} 
aaaa, cf. Diod. 18, 42, Hesych. in v. 
Hence 

'Edprjfia, arog, to, collat. form ol 
aidpr][ia,=£dpa II.; esp. amacnine o» 
the stage to represent flying. 

JEdpricig, eug, i], collat. form of 
aldprjcug, dub. 

'Ewpi'fw, collat. form of aJupi^w, 
whence fXETEupt^u. 

'Ewpra£bv,impf. act. from ioprdfe. 

'EupTo, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from 
uEtpG), for f/opro. 

"EQ2, t), Att. form of the Ion. fjdg, 
q. v. 

"EQI, Ion. and Ep. dug. A. as 
conjunction, — I. while, so long as, Lat. 
donee, in protasis, answered in apodo 
sis by TEug, Ep. TEtug, II. 20, 41, etc. ' 
by Tbfypa, II. 18, 15, Od. 12, 327 : me 
apod, is often resumed by be, L. 1, 
193 : in this sense usu. at the begin 
ning of the sentence and with Tndi 
cat. — II.= TEug, for a time, wilnout 
any apodosis, dug jiEV.. bpvvov ai) 
rap EiTELbrj.., II. 12, 142, cf. Od. 3, 
126. — HI. till, until, in apodosis, — 1. c 
indicat., usu. aor., relating to a cei 
tain event, II. 11, 342, Od. 5, 123, and 
in Att. : in Att. when an impf. w 7 ith 
uv, precedes, the event is conceived 
as impossible, Plat. Gorg. 506 B. 
Crat. 396 C, cf. iva, 0Trug.—2. c. sub- 
junct., until such time as, relating le- 
an uncertain event in future time, ir. 
which case dv, is strictly joined with 
it, as Aesch. Ag. 1435, Dem. 135, 1 : 
so too dug ke, or kev, II. 3, 291 ; 24, 
183 : though in Trag. the dv is oft. 
omitted, as Aesch. Pr. 810, cf. Pors. 
Or. 141. — 3. c. optat., in same sense 
in regard to time past, upas fiooe-n* 
'iug bys QairjKEaai jiLyeir], Od. 5, 386: 
and so in Att., as Ar. Ran. 766, etc. : 
in orat. obliqua and the like we also 
have 'iug kev, or uv, c. optat., as Od. 
2, 78, Soph. Tr. 687.— lV.=ug, ottuc, 
iva, that, in order that, Horn, only in 
Od., as 4, 800 ; 5, 386, etc.— B. as 
adv.> like uxpi, ^XPh Lat. usque, — 1. 
with advs. of time, 'iug ore, Lat. usque 
dum, till the time when, c. indicat., 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 25; so too, Eug ov, 
freq. in N. T. : 'iug rare ; Lat. quo 
usque ? how long ? N. 1 also sug 
btpE, till late, Thuc. 3, 108 ; iug upn, 
N. T.— 2. with advs. of place, iug 
ubs, iug ecu, or i%u, N. T. — 3. c. 
gen., up to a certain point, Lat. usque 
ad.., Lex ap. Aeschin. 3, 18 ; but not 
freq. till late Greek. 

[iug, with its natural quantity, ~ -, 
only once in Homer, Od. 2, 78, in 
signf. III. ; elsewh. as monosyll., U. 
17, 727, Od. 2, 148, etc., in signf. II., 
and III : when it begins a verse, as 
in signf. I., iug 6.., it stands for a tro 
chee, as if slog ; and so, iug eyu, Od. 
4, 90, cf. TEug : in signf. III. again, it 
begins the fifth foot with iug ettt^X 
6ov, Od. 7, 280 ; the second with iug 
ETzfjldE, Od. 9, 233, or with iug teov- 
to, iug lkolo, Od. 15, 109; 19, 367: 
fin these cases Thiersch would al 
ways write slog, q. v., Gr. Gr. % 168, 
10, Anm. : cf. riug, fin.] 

"Euaa, ag, e, aor. 1 of u6eu, with 
augm. syll. for uaa. 

"Euat, Ion. for ugl, 3 plur. pres. 
subj. from el fit, Horn. 

'Euat, cor.tr. for iuovat, 3 plur, 
pres. from euu, Att., and Horn. 
YEuofiat, perf. and iuad/jv, aor 
pass, of udiu, Xen. 

"EugTTEp, strengthd. for iug, eve* 
until, Thuc. 7. 19, Xen , elc. 

597 


ZABA 

£og<j>6pog, ov, (sog, (j^po) 6 'Ewf- 
fopog, the Morning-star, Lat. Lucifer, 
V. 23, 226, in Myth, son of Astraeus 
alii Aurora, Hes. Th. 381, cf. <bog<j>6- 
oot, [in Jtiom. always trisyll. by Sy- 
nizesis.] 

~Euvtov, Iovteov, Ion. for kavrov, 
favrdv. 


Z 

^ CyTa, to, indecl., sixth letter 
jf Gr. alphabet: as numeral ^=errrd, 
and eftdofioc-, ^or the obsol. s-' is re- 
tained in the alph. to represent 
but ,£=7000. The old Gramm. re- 
garded £ as a mixed sound, composed 
of a, and d,= ad, and so Aeol. and 
Dor. 26evc, fiovalado, ipiftvplado, 
etc., are written for Zsvg, /novel fa, 
rbiOvplfa, etc. ; while in Ion. d, chan- 
ged into \, v. A III. It cannot be de- 
termined, whether a or d was most 
strongly marked in pronouncing, or 
which ought to be placed first. 
Probably each dialect, perhaps each 
word, had its peculiarities ; but most 
likely the Dor. with their fondness for 
hissing sounds made a the most prom- 
inent, while the Ion. dwelt on <5, 
somewhat like the Italian g before 
c, t. Certainly, like the Zita of the 
modern Greeks, it had a much softer 
sound than our Z, which is expressed 
in modern Greek by the barbarous rfa 
for the ancients boast of its pretty 
sound, Dion. Comp. 14, p. 172 Schaf. 
How easily it passed into 6 h shown 
by Zsvg Aevg, hptijffkoq and upidrjAog, 
Tai(o and waidvog, dXawdfa and 
aXaivadvog, zeta, ceta, diaiTa, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. v. didnTopog 3, note ; 
(iydv for dvoyov, acc. to Plat. Cra- 
tyi. 418 C, D : the change into a is 
seen in £i(3vvri ai(3vv?i, Zdnvvdog Sa- 
guntum : it also melted into i, e. g. 
Z6p£, dopZ, lopKog, cf. CfiTiog, Ital. ge- 
losia, French jalousie, Zdv Janus, fa- 
yov jugum, v. Zsvg, sub fin. In Ar- 
cad. it sometimes stood for /?, e. g. 
r „i7Cko, for fidXAo, fapsOpov, for flepe- 
dpov, (3dpadpov, Pors. Phoen. 45: 
astly it was, like a mere breathing, 
put before some words beginning with 
a vowel, v. fayiikov, Zaypevg, faXai- 
vo, fao. 

Zeta being a double conson. in all 
dialects, made a short vowel at the 
end of the foregoing syllable long by 
position ; yet in hexam. poetry there 
are some few places where the vow- 
el remains short. Homer took this 
license only in two prop, names, 
.vhich could not otherwise come into 
the hexam., darv ZeXei?]g, II. 4, 103, 
121, and ol re Zdnvvdov, vXrjEoad 
ZuKvvdog, etc. But the negligence 
of later versifiers made it not unfre- 
quent, Herm. Orph. p. 761, Spitzn. 
Vers. Her. p. 99. 

ZA"- insep. particle with intensive 
eignf., like apt-, epi.-, ay a-, and the 
less freq. da-, which is only a dialec- 
tic variation, and is sometimes, with 
fa-, derived from did : Horn, uses it 
in farjg, (ddeog, fanorog, fa/j.evr}g, fa- 
Tpetyg, fa$7\,Eyr)g, and faxpyyg, perh. 
also in £7Tifa<p£?iog, always in adjec- 
tives : in Hes. also in deriv. verb. 
fafievio. 

j-Zdfiarog , ov, b, Zabdtus, a tributa- 
ry of the Tigris, Xen. An. 2, 5, 1 ; cf. 
Hi mi;. 

iZapdifii]2.og, ov, b, Zabdibelus, a 
ommander of the Arabians, Polyb. 
>, 79, 8. 

598 


ZAAA 

ZdBorog, ov, (fa-, (35eKo) = tcoIv 
<}>op(3og, TToXvKTrjvog, ap. Hesych. 
iZaflovAov, gen. ovog, Joseph., 6, 
Zebulon, son of Jacob and Leah ; met. 
the tribe of Zebulon, N. T. 

Zaf3p6g, ov, acc. to some for Id- 
fipog, cf. fapog, acc. to others for fa- 
finpog, Hesych., ana! Suid. 

^Zayiikaloi, ov, ol, the Zancleans, 
inhab. of Zancle, A rist. : from 
tZay/cA?;, rjg, r\, Zancle, earlier name 
of Messana in Sicily, Hdt. 7, 164; 
Thuc. 6, 4: from 

ZdyK2,7], 7jg, r),=sq., Nic. 

ZdyaXov, ov, to, a reaping-hook or 
sickle, Lat. falx, Thuc. 6, 4 : acc. to 
Strab. dytikiQv, or faynXov, \%—cm- 
Xiov, and so akin to dynvlog, but 
Thuc. says it was a Sicilian word. 
fZdynXog, ov, 6, Zanclus, a mythic 
king, Diod. S. 

Zaypevg, iog, 6, a name of the first 
Bacchus, Call. Fr. 171, and oft. in 
Nonn. (Acc. to some from faypio, 
acc. to others for uypevg.) 

iZdypog, ov, 6, Zagrus, a mountain 
of Media ; Polyb. 5, 54, 7 : also to 
Zdypiov opog, Strab. 
iZadpdnapTa, ov, ra, Zadracarta, 
capital of Hyrcania, Ai r. An. 3, 23, 6 ; 
but ZevdpuK. 3, 25, 1 Kriiger. 

Zae?i.e^djUTjv,= SiE?,e^d i U7]v, I dis- 
coursed with, tivi, Sapph. 53. 

ZdTjg , eg, (fa-, drjui) strong blowing, 
stormy, dvefiog, II. 12, 157, Od. 5, 368 : 
the irr. acc. faf/v, for fasa, farj, Od. 
12, 313: cf. also fao. Only poet. 

Zddeog, ea, eov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Tro. 1075, (fa-, deog) very divine, god- 
like, lordly, majestic, Horn, (but not in 
Od.), Hes., and Pind. ; of places, as 
cities, hills, streams, frequented by 
the gods, v. esp. Hes. Th. 253 : also 
of the winds as connected with the 
gods ; but never in these poets of 
persons ; just like r/yddsog. [a] 

ZdOeprjg, eg, (fa-, Oepog) very hot, 
Anth. 

iZadpavcTrjg, ov, 6, Zathraustes, a 
lawgiver among the Ariani, Diod. S. 

Zaiev, for fairjaav, Att. i^osv, 3 
plur. opt. pres. act. of fao (as if from 

ZdnaXhrig, eg, (fa-, adXkog) very 
beautiful. 

iZdnavda, rjg, i], the Latin Sagun- 
tum in Spain, Polyb. 3, 17, 1 : hence 

fZanavdaloi, ov, ol, the inhab. of 
Saguntum, Polyb. 4, 28, 1. 

Zdkopevo, to be a fanopog, Bockh 
Inscr. l,p. 913 : from 

Zdnopog, ov, b, and i], a priest or 
priestess : m genl. a servant, Menand., 
p. 106. (Some take it for veonopog) 
and fa-, for did : Buttm. Lexil. v. Sid- 
KTopog, takes it to be=diuKovog, did- 
KTopog, a high minister, chief priest. 
[a] 

ZaKOTog , ov, (fa-, KOTog) very angry, 
wrathful, 11. 3, 220. [a] 

Zanvvd'ideg, ov, ai, fruits from Za- 
cynthus. 

iZuKVvdog, ov, 7), Zacynthus, now 
Zante, an island of the Ionian sea, 
opposite Elis, under the dominion of 
Ulysses, II. 2, 634, Od. 1, 246, etc. : 
hence Zanvvdiog, a, ov, Zacynthian ; 
oi ZaKVvdiOl, the Zacynthians, Hdt. 
3,' 59. — 2. a town of the same name 
on the island, Strab. — 3.=Zdicavda, 
Steph. Byz. [on quantity v. Z fin.] — 
II. son of Dardanus, founder of the 
town Zacynthus, Paus. 

iZanxalog, ov, 6, Zacchaeus, a Jew, 
chief collector of the taxes in Jericho, 
N. T. 

Zd\aivoj=fiopaivo, Hesych., prob. 
from uXaivo. 


ZAYH 

Zdkdo, o, (faTirj) to slotm, Jit/ft 
Nic. in Ep. part. faXooaa. 
iZdXevKog, ov, 6, Zaleucus, a cele 
brated lawgiver of the Locri in Italv 
Arist. Pol., Diod. S., etc. 

ZdXrj, rig, i], the surging of the sea, 
surge, spray, Aesch. Ag. 656 : also o 
storm, hurricane: metaph. great trouble^ 
distress, Pind. O. 12, 16. Only poet. 
(Akin is cd?,og, Lat. salum, used esp 
of the sea : prob. from root fa; v. ai,40 
fakog.) [a] 

]ZdXfio^ig, tdog Ion. tog, b Hdt., 
and ZdjuoX^ig, eog, 6, Strab., Zal- 
moxis, or Zamolxis, a celebrated phil- 
osopher and lawgiver among the Ge- 
tae, reverenced as a deity, Hdt. 4, 94 t 
Strab., etc. 

ZdXozig, eaaa, ev, surging, stormy 

ZaXog, ov, b,= fa%rj,fa?t,ogi?iv6eir t 
muddy foam, Nic, cf. cakog. [a] 

ZdAog, fa7Mo, fakoTog, Dor. for 
&7iog, etc. 

fZdjua, rig, i], Zama, a city of By- 
zacium where Scipio defeated Han 
nibal, Polyb. ; acc. to Mannert to be 
distinguished from — 2. a strong city 
of Numidia, Strab. 

ZdjiEVeo, o, f. -r/co, to put forth all 
one's strength, use all one's might, Ilea. 
Th. 928: from 

ZdpiEvrig, Eg, (fa; fievog) very strong, 
mighty, Horn., (only in superl. fajxe- 
vEOTdTE, H. Merc. 307) Pind., and 
late Ep. : later in genl. forceful, violent, 
raging, Opp. : £. \dyog, words of vio- 
lence or enmity, Soph. Aj. 137. Only 
poet. Hence 

ZdfiepLrag, a, 6, Dor. word for fia 
KapiTrjg. [l] 

Zdv, Zavog, 6, Dor for Zyv, Zif 
vog, usu. ZEvg, q. v., not freq. in nom. s 
though this occurs Ar. Av. 570. 
Hence Lat. Janus. 

Zdvo, 6og, ?], fem. from Zdv, <he 
Lat. Juno : susp. 

Zdirsdov, ov, rd,=J(/,T£tWXenoph 

ZdniiiEAog, ov, {fa-, 7:ifj.EX?jg) very 
fat. [l\ 

ZairArjOrig, kg, (fa-, irkr/Vo) very 
full, yevEiug, a thick, full, beard. 
Aesch. Pers. 316. 

ZarrTiovTEO, o, to be very rich • from 

ZdwXovTog , ov, (fa; TvXovTog) very 
rich, Hdt. 1, 32. 

Zd7TOT7]g, ov, 6, (fa; Tr6T7]g) a hard 
drinker. 

Zdnvpog, ov, (fa-, Tzvp) very fiery, 
Aesch. Pr. 1084. Only poet, [u] 

\Zapd, b, Zara, masc. pr. n., N. T 
— 2. tu, a city of Armenia, Strab. 

fZapayyaioi, ov, Arr. An. 3, 25, 8, 
or Zapayyoi, ov, ol, Id. 6, 17, 3, the 
Zarangaei, or Zarangi, a Persian [ eo- 
p'e, cf. Apdyyai. 

iZapdoKrjg, 6, Zardfices, masc. pr. 
n., Strab. 

"fZdpfag, 6, Zarzas, masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. 

fZdpat;, a/cog, b, Zarax, a mountain 
in Euboea, Lyc. — 2. jj, also Zdpr]^, 
rjKoc- t), a city of Laconia, Polyb. 4. 
36, 7. 

Zapog, ov, 6, a bird of prey, proh 
for Aapog. 

iZapiadpig, tog, and -opr/g, ov, G, 
Zariadris, or -dres, masc. pr. n., a P«r 
sian, Strab. 

iZapiao-rra, ov, Ta, and -dorrri, 77; 
7), Zariaspa, a city of Bactria, Strab. 
etc. 

ZdTEvo, faTpEiov, faTpsvo, Dor 
for ^tevo, etc. 

ZaTpEfyrjg, eg, (fa; rpe>6>) well-fed 
fat, goodly, Tavpoi, <ponai, U 7, 223 
Od. 4, 451. Only poet. 

fZavTiKEg , ov, ol, the Zaueces, a pet- 
pie of Libya. Hdt. 4, 193. 


ZEU 

2,J.vxiTpo<i>og, ov, (aavKog, Tpe<po) 
tenderly reared, delicate. 

Zdipeyyijg, eg, (fa-, tpeyyog) very 
bright. 

ZadAey'jg, eg, (fa-, 4>Aeyo) very 
foey,fuU aftife end fire, of men at their 
prime, in 11. 21, 465, opp. to pdivvdov- 
my ciK7jpioi : of horses, H. Horn. 7, 8. 
Later in the strict signf. burning, bril- 
liant. 

jZaxaptar; ov, 6, Zacharias, a priest, 
father of John the Baptist, N. T., 
Luc. 1, 5, sq. ; 3, 2. — 2. another, of 
whom nothing certain is known, Id. 
Matth. 23, 35. 

ZdxoAog, ov, (fa-, ^oil?;) very angry, 
like (dicoTog, Alcae. 5, acc. to Bergk 
Anacr. p. 22. [a] 

ZaxpEirjs, eg, v. &XPVVC- 

Zaxpetog, ov, (fa-, ^pei'a) very 
needy, c. gen., fa_£p. oSov, otic who 
wants to know the way, asks eagerly 
after it, Theocr. 25, 6. 

ZaxpVVC' £f> pressing violently on, 
stormy, raging, of winds, 11 . 5, 525 ; of 
warriors, eager, fiery, f. Kad' vayiLvag, 
II. 12, 347 : in Horn, always in plur. 
(No doubt from XP&u, eTuxpdu to 
press eagerly on : some explain it by 
e^amvalog.) 

Zaxfivcog, ov, (fa-, XP V(T og) rich in 
gold, Eur. Ale. 498. 

Zdyj, 7],—<^dlr], a storm, Cratin. Jun. 
Tncert. 2, Euphor. 2. 

ZA'ft, contr. fw, (fig, £rj, inf. (£detv) 
contr. (p/v, imperat. £7, Herm. Soph. 
Ant. 1154, and £f}dt, opt. £uj]v : impf. 
l&v, e&g, e&, and also a 2d impf. 
ifyv, as if from (fi/it, which is prefer- 
red by some Atticists : the fut. (fjao, 
jukL faaofiat, aor. Kr]aa, perf. eCjjKa, 
ti e rare, these tenses being supplied 
ii good Att. by (3i6o : Horn, always 
uyes Ion. Coo, and an inf. £6etv, oc- 
curs in S^mon. Amorg. 17. — I. orig. 
of animal life, to live, breathe, Horn., 
etc. ; kheyxi-GTE &6vtov, vilest of 
,; -?.ng men, Od. 10, 72 : £uv naTanav- 
Of/vat, to be burnt alive, Hdt. 1, 86: 
then in genl. to live on a thing, Cv v 
tnzo TLvog, Theogn. 1152, Hdt. 1, 216, 
etc. ; kirL Tivt, Isocr. 211 D, tlvl, 
Dem. 1390, 11: c. acc. cognato, (fiv 
Cdyv, fiiov, Hdt. 4, 112, Eur. Med. 
249 ; also f. (3cu, Soph. El. 650 : oi 
CovTeg, they who enjoy life, the rich, 
happy, in Homer freta Coovreg. — II. 
metaph. like Lat. vivere, valere, vigere, 
to be in full life and strength, to be fresh, 
to abide, QveXKat fdicri, Aesch. Ag. 
819, cf. Erf. Soph. O. T. 45 ; &aa 
<p?M^, living fire, Eur. Bacch. 8 ; xpo- 
vcj to Covtl, the present, Soph. Tr. 
1169 ': pleon., £rjv teal elvat, fc3v nal 
ov, and v. versa, Schaf. App. Dem. 
4, p. 603 ; so, Qfjv nal j3?ie~eiv, Aesch. 
kg. 677. (Sanscr. jiv to live, f and j 
changing, v. Zevg, nn. : and so perh. 
also akin to viv-ere, etc., Pott Et. 
Forsch. 1, 265 : cf. adog, cog.) 

-fe, insepar. enclitic Particle, de- 
noting motion towards a place : it is 
found for -de, only after the syll. ag, 
and is in fact nothing but ode, f being 
written for c6, e. g. 'Ad/jva^e, Qrj(3a&, 
*voafe, for 'AOjjvagde, Qr/fiagde, 6v- 
ragde. 

Zed, T},=&id, Dion. H. 
iZeffcdalog, ov, 0, Zebedaeus, Zebe- 
dee, father of the apostles John and 
James, N. T. 

Zeyepteg, without mark of gender 
in Hdt. i, "192, a Libyan word=/?ov- 
vcl, a kind of mice. 

ZEIA', ug, 7], a sort of grain, esp. 
as fodder for horses, prob. a coarse 
barley or rye, Lat. far or adoreum, 
Horn onlv Li Od. 4 41. 604, and both 


ZET1 

times in plur., the same as oAvpu, 
Hdt. 2, 36, also in plur. (Sanscr. 
yava barley, cf. (do, fin., fopf, lopnog.) 
Hence 

Z.e'i.6opog, ov, (feta, dopeo/iai) zea- 
giving, fruit-bearing, fruitful, oft. in 
Horn., and Hes.,but always as epithet 
of the earth, and usu. fcldopog upov- 
pa, fruitful corn-land : only poet. 
(No doubt it means life-giving by im- 
plication, but the best old Gramm. 
forbid us to write fyjdupog, from fdw 
—fitoSopog. 

Zetpd, ug, 7], a wide upper garment, 
girded about the loins and hanging to 
the feet, used esp. by Arabians, Hdt. 
7, 69, and Thracians, lb. 75 : distin- 
guished from the y^ajuvg, as covering 
the feet of the rider, by Xen. An. 7, 
4, 4. Others write ffpd, also oeipu 
or atpd, Alb. Hesych. 1, p. 1581, 
Valcki Adon. 224 B. It cannot be 
understood of trowsers, as acc. to Hdt. 
the wearer threw it round him. (The 
word, as well as the thing, was of 
foreign origin.) 

Zetpoipopog, ov, (fetpd, cjepo) wear- 
ing a Cetpu, Antim. 88. 

Zeio, poet, for few, as izveio for 
Tcveu. 

tZfiAeta, ag, rj, Zelea. a city of Tro- 
as, at the foot of Mt. Ida, 11. 2, 824. 
[For short vowel before this word v. 
Z at end.] Hence 

fZeAecTT/g, ov, b, an inhab. of Zelea, 
Dem. 121, 7. 

ZeXko, acc. to Hesych., and E. 
M., for j3u?.Ao, Arcad. 

\Ze7x.vg, vog, 6, Zelys, a Gortynian, 
leader of the Cretans, Polyb. 5, 79, 
10. 

Zefxa, arog, to, (£eo) that which is 
boiled, a decoction, Diosc. 

ZevvvpiL, -vvu,= ^eu, to seethe, boil. 

Zeonvpov, ov, ~6, a kind of grain, 
between £ect and Trrpdo, Diosc. 

Zepedpov, ov, to, Arcad. for (3epe- 
dpov, (Sdpadpov, Strab. 

Zeatg, eug, 7], (Ceo) a seething, boil- 
Plat. Tim. 66 B, etc. : fiexpc ^eaeug, 
up to boiling heat, Plut. 

Zeaaev, Ep. for e&cev, 3 sing. aor. 
1 from few, Horn. 

ZeoToAovoLa, ag, i), i^eaTog, aovu) 
a washing in hot water, Gal. 

Zecrrog, rj, ov, (Ceo) boiled, Diosc. 
— II. boiling hot, hot, Strab. Hence 

ZearoTrjg, r]Tog, rj, boiling heat, 
Paus. 

Zevydptov, ov, to, dim. from %ev- 
yog, a small, poor pair or team, esp. of 
oxen, Ar. Av. 585 ; also, f j3oeiKov, 
Id. Fr. 163. [a] 

ZevyaTTjp, 6,=&vKT?/p, dub. 1. Jo- 
seph. 

Zevyelov, ov, To,= &vyog, dub. 1. 
Joseph. 

ZevyeAuTrjg, ov, 6, ^evyog, elav- 
vo) the driver of a yoke or team of oxen. 
[a] 

Zevyr/AuTeu, €), to drive a yoke of 
oxen, Xen. An. 6, 1, 8 : from 

Zevyr}7A~r]g, ov, 6,= £evye?idT7]g, 
Soph. Fr. 545, and Xen. 

ZevyrjTtg, iSog, 7], poet, for C,evyl- 
Tig, Call. Apoil. 47. 

ZevytCo, f. -ctcj, (^evyog) to yoke in 
pairs, unite. 

ZevyLTtTXTjg, ov, 6, {^evyog, trrrrog) 
one who fights from a two-horsed chariot, 
Diod. 

Zevyiatov, ov, to, the rating or prop- 
erty oj the (evyiTui at Athens, Bockh 
P. E. 2, 260 : from 

ZevytTTjg, ov, 6, fern. ^evylTtg, idog, 
(£evyog) yoked, yoked together, joined 
in pairs : nd?.a/j.og f., a reed of which 
were made the douhle flutes. (Cevyj]), 


ZETr 

I Thecphr.— II. ^evylrai, ol, the thira* 

I of Solon's four classes of Athoniar 
citizens, so called from their bein° abtt 

j to keep a team (frvyog) of oxen, \ 
Bockh P. E. 2, 260, Thirlw. Hisk 

j Gr. 2, 38 : cf. foreg. [i] 

ZevyM, 7), poet, for sq., Anth. 
Zevy?i7]. 7/g, 77. the strap or' bop *j 
the yoke, through which the beastt' 
heads were put, so that the CvyZ? 
had two &vy?.ai, II. 19, 406: heme 
in genl. the yoke, in sing, or plui., 
Hdt. 1, 31, Aesch. Pr. 463.— II. in* 
thongs with which the TT7]6d?ua were 
fastened, Eur. Hel. 1536, cf. frvtiTTj 
piog, fin. 

Zevy?,r)dev, adv. for en rijg frvy 
Arjg, Ap. Rh. 

Zevy?.r)(pt, Ep. gen. and dat. sing 
from tjevy%7}. 

ZevyAodeauov, ov, to, {&vy7,7] t 
deGu6g)=L,vy6deo[iov. 

Zevyfia, aTog, to, (£evyvv/UL) that 
which is joined, fastened together, a band, 
bond, f tov ?u/J.evog, a boom or chain 
across the mouth of the harbour, 
Thuc. 7, f 70 ; a bridge, Polyb.— 2. 
metaph. dvdynTjg '(,., the straits of ne 
cessity, Eur. I. A. 443— II. in Gramm., 
a figure of speech, wherein two sub- 
jects are used jointly w r ith the same 
predicate, which strictly belongs only 
to one, as in II. 1, 533, where e,3rj 
must be supplied with Zevg, cf. cvl 
?„7]ibtg. Hence 

fZevyfia, aTog, to, Zeugma, a town 
in Commagene, the chief crossing 
place on the Euphrates, now prob. 
Tschesme, Strab. 

Zevyvvfiev, (evyvv,uev, v. sq. 

Zevyvvfj.1, also -vvu, Hdt. 1, 205 : 
fut. (ev^u : aor. e^ev^a : perf. pass. 
e^evy/uat : post-Hom. aor. 1 pass. 
e^evx07]v only in Trag., in common 
language aor. 2 e&ynv [«]. Horn, 
most freq. uses aor. act. (but in II. 16, 
145 must be remarked the irreg. form 
^evyvvjuev, or, acc. to Buttm., ^evyvv- 
juev, inf. pres. act. for ^evyvvuevai, 
£evyvvvai, but with v, which is a 
singular exception to the rule that v 
occurs .only in sing, indie, pres., cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. voc. vol 9.) To join, 
fasten on, put to, yoke, iTTTrovg, 7](iLO- 
vovg, (36ag, Horn. ; sometimes with 
the addition t>p' dpfiara, vgj' upjiaoLv, 
vt' oxeacjtv, vrr' 1 dfid^Ticuv : in Horn, 
also (esp. in Od.) is 'found mid. c. 
acc, iTnrovg fevyvvadat, to put to one's 
horses, put them to for one's self Od. 
3. 492, etc., II. 24, 281 ; so of camels, 
Hdt. 3, 102 ; and of riding horses, to 
saddle, bridle, Ar. Pac. 128, 135.— II. 
in genl. to join or fasten together, aav't 
6eg e^evyfievai, fastened, close-shui 
doors, II. 18, 276 (elsewh. in Horn, 
only in signf. I.) : hence esp. — 2. to 
join in wedlock, marry, Tig TavTTjV 
e&v£e ; Eur. I. A. 698 ; but mid. of 
the husband, to wed, ukoitcv, Eur 
Ale 994 : pass, to be married, Soph. 
Tr. 536 ; also yu/uoig ^vyrjvat, Id. O. 
T. 826, Eur. I. A. 907.— 3. to join op 
posite banks by bridges, Tzorauov, nov- 
tov &v£at, Hdt. 1, 206 ; 7, 33, etc. ■ 
but also, yefyvpav ^ei^ai, Id. 1, 205, 
etc. — 4. to undergird ships with ropej. 
Thuc. 1, 29, ubi v. Schol., and d 
i'TTO&ua : but also to furnish them 
with cross benches, which joined the 
opposite sides, Hes. Fr. 37, and so 
some take Thuc. 1. c. ~oot is 

ZTr-, which appears in tns aor. 2 
C,vy-7jvai, and the subst. C,vy-ov, and 
recurs in the cognate languages, as 
Sanscr. yuj (cf. Zevg, fin.), Lat. jung 
ere. Germ joch. our yoke, etc., Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, 237.) 


ZEIS 

'hiv , vvcj,— (oveg., Hdt. 

Zr ,u7zoua, ag, 7), {&vyog, tcoleu) 
the making of a pair, esp. the making 
of the double flute, Theophr. 

ZEvyog, sog, to, (Zevyvv/ii) a yoke 
of beasts, two mules, oxen or horses yoked 
together, II. 18, 543 : hence— 2. the car- 
tage drawn by a yoke of beasts, a char- 
wt, plough, etc., Hdt. 1,31, 199, Aesch. 
Fr. 357, and Xen. : any pair or couple, 
IpfjKuv, Hdt. 3, 76 ; iredeov, lb. 130 ; 
£(i3idoiv, Ar. Eq. 872: absol. a mar- 
riti couple, Valck. Phoen. 331, like 
Lat. conjugium from jugum : Kara 
&vyog or Kara &vyr), in pairs, Plut. • 
Cevyr] was used esp. for the double 
flute, Lat. tibiae pares. — II. also of 
mov than two things or persons joined 
together, e. g. t^Evyog rpiTrdpOevov, 
ihree maiden sisters, Eur. Erechth.3: 
cf. Tpi&yeec Xdptreg, Anth. 

'ZevyorpcHpso, u, to keep a yoke of 
beasts : from 

Zsvyorpotpog, ov, (fcvvor, rpe^co) 
keeping a yoke of beasts, Plut. 

ZevKTEipa, ag, t), fern, from sq. : 
psp. epith. of Venus, Orph. 

Zevkttip, ijpoc, b, (Cevyvvjut) one 
who joins, yokes, etc. : hence the strap 
of the yoke. Hence 

ZEVKTijptoc, a, ov, fit for, belonging 
to joining, yoking, etc., yityvpa yalv 
dvolv Aesch. Pers. 736: hence, to 
^EVKT^piov, a yoke, Id. Ag. 529 : 7) 
^EVKT7]pta=^EVy%7j II., N. T. 

Zevktoc, 7j, ov, verb. adj. from C,ev- 
yvvfli, joined, yoked, fastened : joined 
in pairs, hence, to £ , a body of soldiers, 
two in a line. 

^Zev^Lddpiog, Ion. -<%/oc, ov, 6, 
Zewxidamus, son of Leotychides, fath- 
er of the Spartan king Archidamus 
II., Hdt. 6, 71— 2. son of Archida- 
mus, grandson of Theopompus, 11th 
Proclid, Paus. 

iZsv^iSag, a, 6, Zeuxidas, a Spar- 
tan, Thuc. 5, 19. ^ 

Zev^l?,eloc, u, b, (&vyvvjLti, 2,£ug) 
■yoking or subduing men. [t] 

\Zev^Ltttc7], Tjc, 7), Zeuxippe, wife of 
Pandion, Apollod. 3, 14, 8. — 2. wife 
of Sicyon, Paus. : prob. fem. irom 

iZEV^i--og, ov, 6, Zeuxippus, son 
of Apollo, king of Sicyon, Paus. — 2. 
a Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 
— 3. a painter of Heraclea, Plat. Prot. 
318 B. — 4. asceptic philosopher, Diog. 
L. 

Zev^ic, Eur, 7), {&vyvv/Lu) a joining, 
yoking, fastening, as by a bridge, Hdt. 
7, 35. 

IZeD^ic, tdoc, 6, Zeuxis, the celebra- 
ted painter of Heraclea, a contempo- 
rary of Socrates, Plat. Gorg. 453 C. 
—Others in Polyb., etc. 

tZet'^cj, ovg, 7), Zeuxo, a daughter 
jf Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
352. 

ZEY'2, 6, voc. Zev, but gen. Aide, 
dat. Au, ace- Aia, as if from *Aig : 
but in a more poet, form Zr/vbg, Znvi, 
Zfjva, Dor. Zavbg, etc., as if from 
¥ Zi}v, Zdv : Aeol. Aevc, ZSevc : the 
<icc. Zevv only occurs as v. 1. in an 
epigr. of Aeschrion or Simon., A.. P. 
7, 345, 5, v. Jac. p. 300 : Horn, uses the 
oblique cases both from *Aig and 
*Zt)v, but the former most freq. — 
Zeus, Jupiter, king and father of gods 
and men, son of Kronus, (Saturn) and 
Rhea, hence often called KpoviSnc, 
Kpoviuv, husband of Juno : Horn, 
makes him rule in the lower air (df/p) : 
hence rain and storms come from 
him, Zevc vei, hence vel alone, it 
rains, cf. sub. vu. The oath ov jid 
Zrjva, in Horn, only II. 23, 43, Od. 20, 
139 ; but very freq. in Att., ov ad Ala, 
600 


ZHAA 

/id Aia, vt] Aia, also with the art., ov 
(id tov A. For the attributes of Ju- 
piter v. Midler Archaol. d. Kunst. § 
349, sq. — II. by the flattery of court- 
iers Zsvg became a name of the Ro- 
man emperors, Dion. P. 210, Opp. 
Cyn. 1, 3, cf. Suet. Domit. 13, Mar- 
tial. 5, 8, etc. (On the root, v. deoc : 
from the same comes also Lat. Ju- 
piter, i. e. Zei)c irarijp, Pott Et. Forsch. 

I, 100 ; the oblique cases Jovis, Jovi, 
Jovem, being=Ai6c, Au, Aia, by the 
same change of letters as in 'C,vy6v, 
jugum, and dies diurnus giorno jour.) 

ZsQvpTjic, tdor, pecul. fem. of £e$v- 
pior, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 318 D. 

ZEtpVpiT], 7/C, 7], SUb. 7CV0TJ,= ZE(j)V- 

por, the ivest wind, Od. 7, 119. [Zc0- 
long in arsis, cf. b<pig, cnv(pog.~} 

Zstpvpucbg, 7), 6v,= &(pvpiog, Arist. 
Meteor. 

YZ£cj)vpLOV, ov, to, Zephyrium, a 
promontory on the south-east coast 
of Bruttium, near Locri, now Capo di 
Bruzzano, Strab. — 2. a promontory 
and small town of Cilicia, Id. — 3. an- 
other on the west coast of Cyprus, 
Id., also Zetyvpta. — 4. a promontory of 
Aegypt, with a temple of Arsinoe 
'AcppoSirrj, Id. — Others in Strab., etc. 
Hence 

fZeQvpLog, a, ov, of Zephyrium, Ze- 
phyrian, AoKpoi, Pind. O. 10, 18, cf. 
'ETcifrQvpiog : pecul. fem. Zscpvprjtg, 
idog, of Zephyrium, in Aegypt, Ath. 
318 D. 

Z£(pvpiog, ov, sometimes also ia, 
lov, (Z£(pvpog) of or belonging to the 
West or west wind, ubv a wind-egg, 
Arist. H. A.., elsewh. dvEfiialov, and 
V7C7JVE/IIOV : cf. &(j)vpin. [£] 

ZEtpvplTTjg, ov, 6, fem. £e<pvpirig, 
idog,=foreg.,favpaL, Orph. — 2. Ze- 
(pvplrcg, goddess of Zephyrium (4), 
appell. of Venus, Call. Ep. 5, L 

ZE(f>vpog, ov, 6, Zephyrus, the west 
■wind, strictly the north-west, and so 
like Boreas blowing from Thrace, II. 
9, 5 ; but also joined with Nbrog, II. 
21, 334: hence in Horn, for any west- 
erly wind, opp. to Evpog, Od. 5, 332 ; 
19, 206 : oft. represented as stormy, 
Od. 5, 295, and rainy, Od. 14, 458 ; 
but also as clearing, II. 11, 305: as 
soft and gentle, Od. 4, 567, and so 
usu. in later poets. It was the swift- 
est of all winds, II. 19, 415 ; and so — 

II. as a person, son of Astraeus and 
Aurora, Hes. Th. 379, was married 
to the harpy Podarge (swift-foot), II. 
16, 150. (From C,6<pog, as Evpog from 
£ug, cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. drip 8.) 

ZE'£2, fut. £eoo, to boil, seethe, bub- 
ble, be boiling hot, of water, II. 18, 349, 
Od. 10, 360": also, \u, the ket- 

tle boils, II. 21, 362 ■ in genl. to boil 
or bubble up, e. g. of springs, but, %ddv 
E&E, the earth was hot x Hes. Th. 695, 
847 : metaph. of boiling passion, like 
Lat. fervere, Aesch. Theb. 708, cf. 
Interpp. ad Ar. Ach. 321 : also c. gen., 
to boil up with a thing, vdarog nal tt;;- 
Xov, Plat. Phaed. 113 A, ckuXt/kcjv, 
Luc, cf. uva^Eu : also c. dat., a'l/bia- 
tl, Aristid. — II. trans, to boil, heat, tov 
fis ?iO£Tpa Tzvpl C,iov, Ap. Rh. 3, 273. 
(Cf. our seethe, Germ, sieden: hence 
liidog, &/LL7/.) 

Zr}, imperat. for £7/61, v. £do. 
Zrjdupog, ov, v. sub t,£idupog. 
Zf/di, imperat. from luo. 

iZijdog, ov, 6, Zethus, son of Jupi- 
ter and Antiope. brother of Amphion, 
Od. 11, 262. 

\Zr)?M, ov, tu, Zela, a city of Pon- 
tus not far from Amasia, Strab. : 
hence r) Zrf/ ~irig, sub. ^wpa, the terri- 
tory 0/ Z'.la, Id 


ZHM1 

ZrjXatoi, a LU, atov, (£7?-^ lyvuutta 
Anth. 

iZfjAapxog, ov, 6, Zelarrhus, mate 
pr. n., Xen. An. 5, 7, 44. 

iZyXag, 6, Zelas, father ot Prusia^ 
Strab. 

Zt]?L£VT7]g, ov, 6,— &?iUTf/g: from 

Z7}?iEVG),= &?L6u, Democr. ap. Stob 
App. p. 14, 7, Gaisf. 

Zt/'aeu, u,= ^7j?iOTvrr£u. 

Zr]?i7]fj.(rvvri, 7]g, 7), poet, for ^tjac- 
Q. Sm. : from 

Zr]A7/fj.o)v, ov, gen. ovog, (£tj?Ju) 
jealous, Od. 5, 118. 
iZ?j?ug, 7), Zelis, a city of Maurita 
nia, Strab. 

Z7]lo6oT7]p, Tjpog, 6, (ffi.og, didcoui) 
causing jealousy, or happiness, Anth. 
cf. C,j)Aog. 

Z7/?i0fj.dvr)g, ig, {Cfj'Aog, /iaivofj.ai) 
mad with jealousy, Anth. 

Zr)Aog, ov, 6, and later sog, to, cf. 
Jacobson Patr. Apost. 1, p. 20, sq. ■ 
— eager rivalry, zealous imitation, emu 
lation, a noble passion, opp. to ydovoc, 
(envy), Plat. Menex. 242 A, cf. Arist 
Rhet. 2, 11 : but in Hes. Op. 193.= 
Cjdovog, and so prob. in the dub. pas- 
sage, Soph. O. T. 1526, v. Ellendt.— 
2. in genl. any eager, vehement passion, 
esp. jealousy, Eur. Hec. 352 : emulou* 
desire for a thing. Soph. O. C. 943 
zeal, N. T. — II. pass, the object of em 
ulation or desire, happiness, blessedness, 
Soph. Aj. 503.— III. personified, Ze 
lus, as son of Styx, Hes. Th. 384 
(From £eo for ^££%og, cf. 6f}?i,og 1 die 
log.) 

Ziiaoovvt], 7]g, 7), poet, for forego 
H. Horn. Ap. 100. 

Z7i?i0tvtc£u>, u, to be (rjAorvTrec. i+ 
emulate, rival, be jealous of, usu. Ti.vd\ 
as Plat. Symp. 213 D, but also t.v£, 
Dem. Phal. — 2. to envy, hate, Aeschin. 
84, 15 : and 

Z7j?iOTV~ia, ag, 7), rivalry, jealousy \ 
envy, Aeschin. 65, 16 : from 

ZrjAoTvirog , ov, (f^oc, rwrw) jeal- 
ous, Ar. Plut. 1016. Adv. -tt&c, f. 
EX^iv rcpog Tiva, Diog. L. 

Z?]A6o, u, (ffiiog) to rival, vie with, 
imitate, Lat. aemulari, TLVa, Thuc. 2 
37, 64 : but also to envy, be jealous of, 
tlvu, Hes. Op. 23, H. Horn. Cer. 168, 
223 : and in milder sense, to esteem or 
pronounce happy, admire, praise, usu., 
TLvd Ttvog, one for a thing, Soph, El. 
1027, Fr. 516, cf. Valck. Amnion, sub 
v., et Annott. Ined. ap. Thorn. M. p. 
162 Tittm. ; more rarely, nvd Tt, 
Soph. Aj. 552 : in Eur. Med. 60, &au 
ce, I wonder at you, perh. I admire 
your simpleness, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
406, Thuc. 5, 105. Hence 

ZfiXufia, aTog, to, that which is em- 
xdated : hence in pi., high fortunes 
Eur. I. T. 379.— II. an emulous effort, 
rivalry, Lat. conientio, Aeschin. 27, 13 
and 

Zffluag, Eug, 7), emulation, imita- 
tion, Thuc. 1, 132 : eager desire, pur 
suit, Philo. 

ZrjAuTEog, ia, eov, verb. adj. from 
^7j?i6u, to be emulated, Diog. L. 5, 74. 

ZrfkidT7)g, ov, 0, (C,7]A6u) a nvaL, 
zealous imitator, rtvog, Plat. Psot. 343 
A, Isocr. 4 B : a zealot, N. T. hence 

ZT]?MTLKog, 7j, ov, of or belonging to 
a fyiAuTTjC, emulous, Philo. 

Zrfkurog, 7), ov, also bg, ov, Eur. 
And. 5, (£V/Aow) to be emulated or envied, 
worthy of imitation, Plat. Hipp. Mir» 
368 B : hence — 2. e?iviable, happy, 
blessed, Aesch. Pers. 710, Eur., etc 
Adv. -rug. 

iZr/ziurog, ov, 6, Zelotus, a poet ot 
the Anthology. 

Z77M/2, ag, ?), loss damage Lat 


ZHi\<£2 


ZIZA 


zrm 


txmi um, Lpich. p. 91, opp. to nepdog, 
&.rist. Eth. N. 5, 4, 5, sq. : fyfdav 
Ka,3sLV, to sustain loss, Soph. Fr. 884 ; 
out f ttoislv, Ar. Plut. 1124, or 0e- 
ouv, Piat. Legg. 835 B, to cause one 
a loss, do one harm. — II. usu. a penal- 
ty, esp. in money, a fine, etc., fyfur/v 
qttotlveiv, Hdt. 2, 65, o^elJ^elv, 3, 52: 
fiO, £ (xpXiGKdveiv, ektlgcli, Dem. : 
fiavaTov fy/uav EiTtTidEodai, TrpoTi- 
divat, Thuc. 2, 24 ; 3, 44 ; tutteiv, 
Dem. 498, 7, to make death the penal 
ty ; and so in pass, signf. ddva-i oi, r/ 
C EKiKEErai, Hdt. 2,. 38, cf. 65.— III. 
a word of reproach, but always with 
an adjec, as, (pavtpu (.rjfila, a mere 
good-for-nothing, a dead loss, Ar. Ach. 
737 ; so, nadapd £, Alciphr. 3, 21. (It 
seems to be connected with Saudu 
through the Cretan daLila, Lat. dam- 
num,) Hence 

Zrjfiibu, d>, to cause loss, do dunnage 
to any one, Plat. Legg. 846 A, etc. : 
-hence usu. to punish, Thuc. 3, 42, 
rivd davdru, Hdt. 3, 27 ; esp. in mo- 
ney, to fine, %t?ariGi 6pax^GL, Id. 6, 
21, and so freq. in Att. ; but also, (. 
rivd TTEvrr/Koura ru?iavra, Id. 6, 136 : 
also, tivu. tivl, Hdt. 7, 35. Pass, to 
be fined, ^vfiiovudai ri, Valck. Hdt. 7, 
39 ; but more usu. tlv'l, as in act. : 
fut. mid. ^n^tdGoptai always in pass, 
signf., Hdt. L e, though we also rind 
fy/Liiudr/Gopiai, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 12, 
isae. 81, 24, Lys. 181, 37. 

Z?]fJ.id)6ng, ec, {fy]jiia, sldoc) causing 
(oss, hurtful, ruinous, Plat. Legg. 650 
A, etc. Adv. —dcor. 

Zrjpilujia, aroc, to, (fyfuoo) thai 
which is lost, a penalty, fine ; egtu 
aarvvb/xoig, let them have the right 
of imposing penalties, Plat. Legg. 764 

, EOC, 7], (^juiou) a pun- 
ishing, fining. 

ZTjfitGjTTjg, ov, 6, {i^rjfiioti) one who 
Amishes, an executioner. 

*Zt)v, b, gen. Znvbg, poet, for Zevc, 
q. v. 

iZr/vuc, <2, b. Zenas, masc. pr. n., 
N. T. 

fZrjvsvg or Zijvig, 6, Zeneus or Ze- 
ais, a historian of Chios, Ath. 601 F. 

iZijvig, 6, Zenis, masc. pr. n., Xen. 
Hell. 3, 1, 10. 

tZ7]voj3ta, ac, r), Zendbia, a celebra- 
ted queen of Palmyra. — II. a city on 
the Euphrates, built by this queen. 

Z?]vo6oT7}p, ijpoc, 6, (Zrjv, dtdo/ui) 
■—Zrjv6(ppov, Anth. 

fZrjvddoroc, ov, b, Zenodotus,z. cel- 
ebrated grammarian of Ephesus, had 
charge of the Alexandrean library, 
Luc, etc. — 2. a Stoic philosopher, 
pupil of Diogenes, Diog. L. 

tZf]v6de/j.ic, idoc, b, Zenothemis, 
snasc. pr. n., Dem., etc. 

tZvvoTVOGEtStJV, C)Vog, 6, (Zeuc, Zrj- 
poc, IloGEiSdjv) Jupiter -Neptunus, Ma- 
cho ap. Ath. 337 D. 

iZrjVO(j>dvrjr-, ovc, 6, Ze?wphdnes, a 
writer, Ath. 424 B. — Others in Strab., 
(Uc. 

iZrjvo<pavTOC ov, 6, Zenophantus, 
masc. pr. n., Luc. 

f Zrjvo^tloc, ov, 6, Zenophilus, masc. 
pr, n., Anth. 

Ztjvbcppov, ov, gen. ovoc, (Zrjv, 
typyv) knowing the mind of Jupiter, 
epithet of Apollo as revealing Jupi- 
ter's will in oracles, Anth. : so too 
ZrjvodoTrjp. 

"fZrjvov, ovuc, 6, Zeno, the founder 
of the Eleatic sect of philosophy, born 
at Helea or Velia in Lucania, taught 
at Athens, Diog. L. — 2. founder of 
the Stoic sect, born at Citium in 
Cyprus. Id. — Many others of this 


name in Di g. L. — J. of Phlya, an 
Areopagite, Dem. 272, 5. Hence 

iZrjvtJVEijc, a, ov, and ZnvidvtK.bg, 
Tj, ov, of o: belonging to Zem,, /Zend- 
nean, Ath. 158 A; 160 F. 

\ZripvvdoQ, ov, i], Zerynthus, a city 
of Thrace with a cavern of Hecate, 
near Aenos, Lyc. 77, where Zrjpivdoc 
is also used : hence ZrjpvvdLoc, a, ov, 
of Zerynthus; i] Zr/p., appell. of Ve- 
nus, Id. 

ZnTup£rr>aiddrjg, ov, b, (&teg), 
upsTrj) com. word in Anth., a virtue- 
seeker, virtut-aucupida (as Scaligei 
renders it). 

ZrjTEvu, poet, for sq., Hes. Op. 398, 

H. Horn. Ap. 215. 

ZHTE'12, d>, f. -7]GU, to seek, seek 
out, in Horn, only II. 14, 258 : esp. to 
search after, seek for, Aesch., etc. : to 
ask for, Diog. L. — 2. to search out, in- 
quire into, examine, c. ace, esp. of ju- 
dicial enquiry, Dem. ; and philosoph- 
ical investigation, Plat. : also, £ (fi- 
rrjGtv TCEpL rivog, Dinarch. 91, 20. — 
3. c. inf., to seek to.., ek/lkiOeiv, Hdt. 3, 
137, Aesch. Pr. 776, jUEraXaf^Eiv, Ar. 
PI. 370 ; also c. inf. fut., ^teIc ava- 
ttelgelv, lb. 573. Hence 

Zr/TTifia, aroc, to, that which is 
sought: an inqidry, question, Soph. O. 
T. 278, Eur., etc. 

ZfjTT/juuTLov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 
\Zr)T7}c, ov, Dor. Z?;rac, a, b, Zetes, 
brother of Calais, winged sons of Bo- 
reas, who drove the Harpies from the 
tables of Phineus ; they were both 
Argonauts, Pind. P. 4, 324 ; Apollod. 
3, 15, 1. 

ZrjTrjGLfjiog, ov, to be searched out, tu 
£, places to be beaten for game, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 6 : from 

Ztjt7]GLC, euc, 7), (&TECJ) a seeking, 
seeking for, searching after, Tivbq, Hdt. 

I, 94, etc. : a searching out, esp. a ju- 
dicial inquiry, Aeschin. 6, fin. — II. a 
searching, search, tzolelgOcll ^t/tt/glv 
tcjv vEtiv, to search the ships, Hdt. 
6, 118. — 2. a. philosophical inquiry, in- 
vestigation, Lat. quaestio, Plat. Apol. 
29 C. 

Zr/Tr/TEOc, ecl, eov, verb. adj. from 
fyTEG), to be sought, Soph. Aj. 470. — 
11. ^rjTTjTEOV, one must seek, Ar. Nub. 

ZrjTTjTTjc, ov, 0, (&TEG)) a seeker, in- 
quirer, examiner, Plat. Rep. 618 C : 
esp. — II. at Athens, the ^rjTr]Tat were 
a special commission to inquire into state- 
offences, esp. cases of embezzlement, 
like Lat. quaesitores, Andoc. 3, 6. Lys. 
163, 6, Plat. (Com.) Presb. 5, cf. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. §. 133, 2. 

Zt]T7]TLk6c, 7], ov, {^TjTEtd) belonging 
to, fit or inclined for inquiry : inquiring, 
examining, Plat. Meno 81 D. 

Zt]T7]t6q, 7), ov, verb. adj. from £77- 
recj, sought, sought for, longed for, de- 
sired, Soph. O. C. 389. 

ZtjtpeIov or fyTpEiov, ov, to, a 
place of punishment for slaves, Eupol. 
Incert. 46 : also written ^aTpslov, 0]- 

TpiOV, ^COTptOV, ^UTELOV, ^COVTEIOV, 

and so most prob. to be derived from 
^oypEiov. 

Zcj3vV7J, 7]C, 7},= Gl/3vV7}, LXX. 

Zifivviov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

Ztyyi^Epig, Eug, ij, an Arabian 
spice-plant, the root of which was 
used in medicine, prob. ginger, Diosc. 
(Acc. to Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 36, the 
Sanscr. gringa-vera, antler- shaped.) 

Ziyvig, L6og, r), a kind of lizard in 
Arist. H. A., ubi al fyoyv'tg or dvyvtg. 

fZlyxct, a-v, t&, Zincha, a place in 
Numidia, Strab. 

Zt^dviov, ov, to, a weed that grows 
in wheat, elsewh. aloa, Lat. zizan^'m, 
lolium, N. T. 


Zl^ov, ov, to, a tree, the fmit ol 
which is the jujuh, Lat. rhamnu* 
jujuba, Linn., ltal. Giuggiolo, Franz. 
gigeolier. 

Zipd, 7), v. ^Etpu. 

Zorj, Tjg, 7), Ion. for fw//, oft. in Hdt. 
—II. (from (ecj) the skin on milk, etc., 
like ypavg II. 

Zola, ag, 7), Aeol. for (un, Theocr 
29, 5. 

■\ZoiTEtov, ov, to, and Zolteio, a$ 
7), Zoeteum, a town of Arcathu, P&UA., 
founded by 

fZoiTEvg, iug, 6, Zoeteus, uon Of 
Tricolonus, Paus. 
Z6[j.j3pog, 6, v. TpayO.acjog III. 
Zoog, d, ov, Dor. tor C,o)6g, Theocr. 
2, 5. 

ZopKug, ddog, 7],--8opHidg, Hdt. 4, 
192 : also £opf, C,opa6g, 7). 
fZopoj3d^E?i, indecl. and -fidpTilog, 
ov, Jos., 6, Zorobabel, masc. pr. n., 
N.T. 

\ZovfiOL, uv, ol, the Zumi, a peoplo 
of Germany, Strab. 

iZovxtg, tSog, 7), Zuchis, a city 
and lake of Africa near the Syrtes, 
Strab. 

Z6(\)Eog, Ed, ov, collat form of sq., 
Nic. 

Zocpspog, ov, i&qjog) dusky, gloomy, 
Hes. Th. 814, and Hipp. 

ZoQtog, ov, collat. form of ZoQepoc, 
Anth. 

Zo<po6op7Tl6ag, ov, 6, (£6<pog, 66p 
7tov) supping in the dark, i. e. in secret^ 
or with low company, epith. of Pittacus, 
Alcae. 6. 

Zo6o£ld£?iog, ov, &(bog, Eidog ) dar\ 
like, dusky, gloomy, Nic. 

Zo(f)0£L67jg, Eg, and £o([)6£ig, etroa, 
ev, Nic.,=foreg., Hipp. 

Zocpofirjvta, ag,i], {£6<pog, (jLf)v^)sts 

GKOTOjjLTjVLCL. 

ZO'<&02, ov, 6, darkness, gloom, 
Od. 3, 335, opp. to (pdog, esp. the 
gloom of the nether world, Od. 20, 356 ; 
hence the land of gloom, the nether- 
world itself, II. 15, 191, Od. 11, 57, 
and oft. in H. Horn. Cer. — II. in Horn, 
who divides the world into a light 
and dark side, the dark or night side, 
the west, (as in Germ. Abend, evening, 
is used for the west), Od. 12, 81 ; opp. 
to 'Hwc, Od. 10, 190 ; npbg Co^m 
opp. to 7rpdc 'Hd> t' '~H.£?abv te, Od 
9, 26, II. 12, 240. The form to &<bog 
in Ap. Rh. (Akin to yvb(pog 6vb<j)og, 
v£(j>og, KV£(j>ag, cf. Buttm. Lexil. v 
KEkatvbg 9.) Hence 

Zo(pbu, d), to darken. Pass, to be 
dark, Luc. 

ZoCjd)dng, £g,— ^o<j>0£tS7jg, Anth. 

Zbfyufxa, aTog, to, darkness. 

ZbipUGtg, Eug, 7), (£o(pbG)) a darken- 
ing : darkness, gloom. 

Zoo, rare poet and Ion. form foi 
£a<j, Hdt. 7, 46 Gaisf., Simon.(Amorg. 
231, 17, A. P. 13, 21. 

ZvyudTjv, adv. (£vybv) jointly, in 
pairs, [a] 

Zvyaiva, Tjg, 7), zygaena, a kind of 
shark, Epich. p. 29. [£] 

Zvyuvbg, rj, bv,=^^vyiavbg. 
fZvydvT7/g, ov, b, the Zyg.antes f ft 
river near Philippi, App. 

ZvydGTpLov, ov, to, Dim. from sq 

ZvyaGTpov, ov, to, a chest or boe t 
of board, strongly fastened tcgrlher 
Soph. Tr. 692. (From fryog, &t 
yvvjii.) [v\ 

Zvydg, part. aor. 2 pass, of &v- 
yvvfiL. 

Zvyiu, u, to be or sta?iJ in the yoK-s 
usu. of soldiers, to sta?id by one ay 
other, two in line, Polyb. ; as GTix^i 
means to stand behind in file. 

ZvyTj^opog, ov, poet, foi fryodt . 


zrro 

bearing the yoke, yoked. Aesch. Fr. 330, 
and Ear. 

Z'uyiuvdg, 7], bv, (fyyiov) born in 
the sign of Libra, cf. uptavbg. 

Zvyittbg, t), bv, (fyybv) of or belong- 
ing to a balance. 

Zvytfiog, ov, (&yov)=tyyioc. jv] 

Zvylov, ov, to, dim. from Cyyog. 

Zvyioc, a, ov, (fyybv) belonging to, 
(it for the yoke, fyywc Lirirog, a draught- 
horse, Eur. LA. 221, Ar. Nub. 122, 
esp. as opp. to the aeipafyopcK. — II. 
epith. of Juno as patroness of mar- 
riage, Juno jugalis, Musae. 275 : also 
of other divinities. — III. 6 C,vytog,= 
frying, [v] 

ZvyiTTjg, ov, 6, the rower who sat 
on the mid-most of the three banks or 
benches, cf. daXauiTng and OpavLTTjg. 

w 

Zvyvtg, idoc, t), v. fyyvlg, dvyvig. 

Zvyodeajuov, ov, to, a yoke-band (cf. 
&yoc), II. 24, 270, cf. /xioapov. 

Zvybdsa/xog, ov, 6,=foreg. 

ZvyodsTTjc, ov, 6, (fry^bv, dio) = 
foreg. 

ZvyoeWrjg, ir, (%vybv, elSor) like a 
yoke : to f, os jugale, so called from 
its shape. Gal. 

iZvyot, (bv, oi, the Zugi, a people on 
the Cimmerian Bosporus, Strab., etc. 

ZvyoKpovGTTjr-, ov, 6, (Cyyoc, Kpovu) 
one who uses a false balance. 

Zvyofiaxecj, &, (gvyov, judxo/iac) to 
struggle with one's yoke-fellow, to be 
restive or quarrelsome, to quarrel, rcspi 
i ivoc, Dem. 996, 16 : also to struggle 
against an enemy, xpbg Tvxnv, Me- 
nand. p. 234. 

Zvyofiaxla, ag, i), quarrelling, strife, 

ZTTO'N, ov, to, Lat. jugum, (cf. 
fc'jyvvfit fin.) any thing which joins 
two bodies, and so — I. the yoke, or 
cross-bar tied by the (vyodecfior to 
the end of the pole, and having fyvy- 
\ai (collars or loops) at each end, by 
which two draught horses, mules or 
cxen were put to the plough or car- 
riage : in Horn, the horse-yoke is 
often defined s.s (vybv Itvtxelov, II. 5, 
799 ; 23, 392 : &yu eTUTidevai iiT7roic, 
Hes. Op. 813 (in tmesis), opp. to virb 
fyy6<j>iv "kveiv iTCTtovg, II. 24, 576 : 
metaph., to SovXiov \., the yoke of 
slavery, Hdt. 7, 8, 3, Aesch. Ag. 1226 ; 
vnb C,vyu TloQov dwalug eIxov, Soph. 
Ant. 291 ; and so freq. : /caru C,vyd, 
yoke wise, in pairs, Theocr. 13, 32. — 
II. the cross-bar, Lat. transtillum, join- 
ing the two horns of the (popfziy^, and 
along which the pegs and strings 
were fastened, 11. 9, 187. — III. in plur., 
the cross-planks of a ship, joining the 
(wo opposite sides, the benches, Lat. 
(ranstra, Od. 9, 99; 13, 21, Hdt. 2, 96; 
oi etvl £vy£)= ZvylTai, Aesch. Ag. 1618. 
* — IV. the beam of the balance, f. ra- 
TidvTov, Aesch. Supp. 822, in plur. 
also the balance itself, Dem. 784, 10. — 
V. the cross-straps of sandals, Ar. Lys. 
417. Cf. the post-Horn. C,vybg. 

ZvyoT&do-TTjr, ov, 6, (fyybv, rcTiao- 
GG)) one who uses a false balance. 

ZvyoTTOteu, u, to make yokes, v. 
Dobree Ar. Plut. 513 : from 

Zvyoirowr, ov, (£vybv, iroieu) a 
maker of yokes, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 1. 
"tZvyoTvolic, sue, i], Zygopolis, a city 
of Pontus, Strab. 

Zvybg, ov, b, (^evyvv/u) like the 
older \vybv, but less freq., and in 
pi- ir. very rare indeed : H. Horn. Cer. 
217, elsewh. ctkua. 

Zi'yOGTadflEU, ti, = C,VyOGTCLT£U : 

Z.vyooraduoc, ov. 6, '^vybv, GTaQytm 
Oil balance, Plut 
602 


zarp 

ZvyoGTdaCa, ag, t), a weighing. 
from 

ZjiyOGTUTEU), £>, (C,VyOGTdT7]g) to 
weigh by the balance, to weigh. — II. to 
keep in equilibrium, balance, Polyb. 
Hence 

7jVyoGTUTT]fJ.a, aTog, to, the balance. 

ZvyoGTaTTjg, ov, 6, (£vyov, igttjiui) 
one who weighs : esp. — II. a public 
officer, who looked to the weights, [a] 

ZvyoTpvTuvn, Tjg, t), the balance, [a] 

Zvyov7iK.bg, ov, (Cvyov, eIku) draw- 
ing the yoke, jiovg, Moschion ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, 244. 

Zvyocpiv, Ep. gen. sing, from (yybv, 
II. 24, 576. r 

Zvyocpopeo), &, to weigh. — II. to bear 
the yoke : from 

Zvyofybpog, ov, {(.vybv, (j>epo))=£v 

Zvybu, d, (fyybv) to yoke, join to- 
gether, Klddpav, to put the cross-bar 
to the lyre, Luc. — II. to bring to the 
yoke, subdue, Aesch. Fr. 106. 

Zvyodptfa, {C,vyov IV.) to weigh, ex- 
amine, Ar. Nub. 745. — II. to bar : from 

ZvyuOpov, ov, to, (fyybo) the cross- 
bar or bolt cf a door, [v] 

Zvyujua, aTog, r6,=foreg., Polyb. 
— II. the bench of a ship. — III. in medic, 
the os jugale, cf. fyyoeidijg. [v] 

Zvyo)Gig, eug, tj, (fyyou) a yoking. 
— II. a balancing, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 
A. [v] 

ZvyioTog, ij, ov, (^vyoo) yoked, har- 
nessed, dpfia Lat. biga, Soph. El. 
702. 

Zvdog, ov, b, and £i>dog, Eog, to, 
both in Strab., a kind of beer, so call- 
ed by the Aegyptians, cf. Hdt. 2, 77, 
v. also KOVpjlL. 

ZvjXT), rjg, 7], leaven, Arist. Gen. An. 
(Prob. from few, because it produces 
fermentation.) [£>] Hence 

ZvfirjEtg, eggcl, ev, leavened. 

ZvfJ,i^G), to be like leaven, Diosc. 

ZvjXLTrjg, ov, 6, {^vfirj) upTog f., 
leavened bread, Xen. An. 7, 3, 21. 

Zvjuou, (J, {C,vfnj) to leaven, make to 
ferment, Lat. fermentare : pass, to fer- 
ment, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 

Zv/Ltd)d?]g, Eg,~^v/U7j£tg ' hence, not 
mouldy, sound, Arist. Gen. An. 

Zvfiujia, aTog, to, (Cyfiou) a fer- 
mented mixture, hat.fermentum, Plat. : 
Nic. calls a fungus or mushroom £v- 
HUfiayrjg. \y\ 

ZvjutdGtg, Eug, i], (&/i6(j)) a ferment- 
ing, fermentation, Plat. Tim. 66 B : 
r/nciTog fyjiUGLg, a swelling of the 
liver, Hipp, [v] 

ZvfiUTLKog, 1], ov, (jZvfiocd) causing 
to ferment, blowing up, Tivog, Ath. 

ZvfioTog, 7], ov, \C,v[i6u) fermented, 
leavened, LXX. 

Zodypia, ov, tu, {&6g, dypEvo) 
reward for life saved in battle, or in 
gen. for preserving any one alive, Od. 
8, 462, Hdt. 3, 36: in Horn, with 
tcveiv and o^eTJielv, like 6p£itT7)pia, 
reward for nursing and rearing one, II. 
18, 407 : also offerings to Aesculapius 
and other gods for recovery from ill- 
ness : the sing, occurs only in Orac. 
ap. Plut. Arat. 53 : cf. ^uypEU II. 

Zudpiov, ov, to, dim. from £uov, 
an animalcule. 

■ ZuapK7jg, Eg, (fyi), upKEO)) support- 
ing or assisting life, refreshing, cheer- 
ing, Anth. 

Zuapxog, ov, (£fiov, upxo>) ruling, 
guiding an animal, name of an ele- 
phant-driver, Ael. 

iZu(3la, ag, i), Zobia, fern. pr. n., 
Dem. 788, 5. 

Zo)ylv<j)og, ov,—^o}oy2.v(j)og. 

Zoypdipsiov, ov, to, (faypdtyog) a 
■painter's studio. 


ZUlA 

lZo)ypu(j)EC), w, (£oyi d<f)og) to pat** 
esp. from life, Plat. Rep. 598 B, etc 
Hence 

Zoypdd>7]/j.a, arog, to, a picturt 
Plat. Phil. 39 D. [a] : and 

ZoypdtyTjTog, f), bv, painted. 

Zuypdibia, ag, t), the art of painting 
-painting, Plat. Phaedr. 275 D. 

ZoypuQiKog, t), bv, skilled in paint 
ing, Plat. Theaet. 145 A : t) £, sub. 
TEXV7], the art of painting, Diod. Adv. 
-Ktig : from 

Zoypd(pog, ov, (££)Ov, ypd<t>u) pain, 
ing animals, painting from life or from 
nature: b fojy., a painter, Hdt. 2, 46, 
and Plat. : metaph. one who paints in 
vivid language, Aristaen. [a] 

ZuypEca, ag, h, (£(oyp£u)=£oypia, 
Polyb. 

Zuypstov, ov, to, a place tu keep 
animals in, a cage, den, aviary, stew- 
pond, etc., Plut. 

Zoypiu, u, f. -7]GO, (fcjor, dypevu) 
to take alive, take prisoner in war in 
stead of killing, II. 6, 46; 10, 378. 
Hdt., etc. ; for which fabv uvaysiv 
occurs Od. 14, 272 ; ovdiva faypElv, 
to give no quarter.— II. (£b?y, uysipu 
to restore to life and strength, revive, 
like fairvpsG), H. 5, 698. 

Zoypla, ag, t), Ion. -in, a taking 
alive, taking prisoner, ^oypin liaufld 
velv, aipEEtv, to take alive, Hdt. 6 
28, 37. 

Zoypiag, ov, 6, one taken alive : some 
refer to this the phrase faypiav lap 
BdvEiv, Ctes. 3, and LXX., cf. Dind. 
Steph. Thes. v. faypia. 

Zdypov, ov, to, and (uypog, ov. 6. 
later forms for ^coypslov. 

Zoddpiov, ov, to, dim. from ££>ov, 
a little animal, as an insect, Alex. Lyc 
2, Arist. H. A., v. ^uSiov. 

ZudtaKog, t), bv, (fadiov) of or be- 
longing to animals : esp. 6 (udiaKOf, 
sub. KvtcXog, the Zodiac, also Ca 
dta/itf. 

ZudLoy?.v(j)og, ov, (&diov, y"kv<$>iS) 
=^o)oyXv(pog, Plut. 

Zuoiov, ov, to, dim. from £uov, a 
little animal : a small figure, painted or 
carved, Hdt. 1, 70. — II. in plur. esp. 
the signs of the zodiac, Arist. Mund. 

Zudiocpbpog, ov, (^udiov, $£pw) 
bearing animals : KVK?iog f.= 6 £udia 
Kog. 

ZudtuTog, 7], ov, (^d)Siov)=^uuT6g. 

Ztof], ijg, t), Ion. and poet. £097, (s""> 
a living, i. e. means of life, goods, pro- 
perty, like jSiog, (3ioTog, Od. 14, 96 
208.— II. in Att., life, opp. to death, 
Trag. 

Zd)7]6bv, adv., (£wov) in the manner 
of beasts, Polyb. 

ZuTjpog, 7), bv, (Co)7}) living, and 
giving life, Eccl. 

Zu7](})bpog, ov, {&7), <pEpu) life 
bringing, Eccl. 

ZioddTi/J.Log, ov, giving the bloom and 
freshness of life, Pind. O. 7, 20, cf. 
flioddXjuwg, TroXvOaXfiLog, <pvTu?ijUiog 
(Prob. from (urj, ddXlto : others de 
rive it from uWu, others from dd'Airu.) 

ZudaliTTjg, £g, (fai), ddT^Tu) warm- 
ing or cheering life, Nonn. 

ZcodaXTrtg, tdog, pecul. fern. *>f 
foreg., Id. 

Zo)6t]K7], Tjg, t), a small rooiz. 01 
closet, wherein to rest by day, opp. to 
dormitorium, tne bed-room, Plin. Ep 
2, 17, cf. 5, 6. 

Zuibwg, a, ov, = £o)dianug, Arat. 

im 

ZuiKog, 7), bv, (&ov) or or btlong 
ing to animals, tu faii'/cd, a history of 
animals, Arist. Part. An. 
iZot/tog, ov, 6, Zo'ilus, a Cieek rhw 
torician and gramuiarian of Amohi.. 


ZflNH 

polis in Macedonia, called 'Ojuvpo- 
V&OTitj in consequence of his severe 
censure of Homer, Plut., Ael., etc. — 
Others in Diog. L., etc. 

Ztolov, ov, to, poet, for £u>ov, like 
5tov for C)6v, Simon. 214. 
■fZtoimrog, ov, b, Zo'ippus, masc. pr. 
n., Polyb. 

Ztoiia, arog, to, (£tovvvui) that 
which is girded, and so in Horn, the 
girded frock or doublet worn under the 
armour, II. 4, 187, Od. 14, 482.— II. 
later a\so = ^d)V7j, fyoGTrjp, a girdle, 
belt, Soph. El. 452: though some 
take it in II. 23, 683, for the drawers, 
Lat. subligaculum, worn in wrestling, 
v. Heyne Iliad. T. 8, p. 491. 
ZtofidpvGTpov, ov, to, and £cj/za- 

OVOTpOC, OV, 7],= &fjT]pVGtC. 

ZtojUEVfia, aTor, to, broth, soup : put 
by way of joke for vTro&fiaTa VEtog, 
Ar. Eq. 279 : from 

Zto/iEVto, (t^tofiog) to boil for broth, 
seethe, Hipp. 

ZtofiTjpvGig, Etog, i), (fafioc, dpvco) 
a soup -ladle, Philem. Jun. p. 432, 
Meineke. 

ZujutdLOV, ov, to, dim. from ^topiog, 
a little sauce, Ar. Nub. 389. 

Zo/uoTroiEG), to, to make broth or 
sauce : from 

ZufZCTCOiOC, OV, {fajJLOC, TTOiEGj) 

making, preparing, spicing sauce, Plut. 

Zofioc, 6, Dor. dtofiog, q. v., broth, 
soup, esp. sauce to eat with meat, 
fish, etc., Ar. Pac. 716, etc. — 2. comic 
name for a fat, greasy fellow, Anax- 
andr. Odyss. 2, 5. — II. metaph. blood- 
shed, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 8, 2, cf. 
-relavor in Aesch. Pers. 816. (Prob. 
from &u.) 

ZufioTtiplxoc, ov, (Roping, Tapixog) 
fond of sauce made from salted or 
potted fish, Alex. Twain. 2. [a] 

iZcovalor, a, ov, of Zone, Zonean, 
6pv, Nic. Th. 461. 

Ztovdpiov, to, dim. from L^tovrj, Hdn. 

iZcjvapac, ov, b, Zonaras, a late 
Grecian historian. 

Ztovn, 7]C, Tj, (favvv/il) a belt, girdle, 
in Horn, strictly the lower girdle worn 
by women just above the hips, over 
which the gown was drawn and fell 
in folds, II. 14, 181, Od. 5, 231 : the 
man's belt was usu. faoTrjp, but Aga- 
memnon's is called %6vn, 11. 11, 234 : 
the upper girdle of the women (GTp6<j)lov 
or Taivia) was worn under the 
breasts. — Phrases: (tovnv Tiveiv, to 
loose the maiden girdle, of the bride- 
groom, Od. 11, 245 ; £ Xveadat, of 
the bride herself, Anth. ; £. "kveiv is 
also used in later authors of Diana, 
as assisting in child-birth ; also of 
men on a march, £ Xvecrdai, to halt, 
rest one's self, Hdt. 8, 120 : fyepetv 
vtto C,C)vr\v and Tpe<j>etv evtoc ^uvrjc, 
to bear or nourish under the girdle, 
i. e. in the womb, Aesch. Cho. 992, 
Eurn. 608 ; also vtto C,tov7\g, Eur. Hec. 
762. — Proverb, etc \tovnv dedoodai, 
to be given for girdle-money, or, as we 
should say, pin-money, of Oriental 
queens who had cities given them 
for their small expenses, Schneid. 
Xen. An. 1, 4, 9. Later the girdle 
was used, as now in the east, to 
k.5ep money in, N. T. : hence zonam 
perdere, to lose one's purse, Horat. — 
II. the part round which the girdle 
passed, the waist, loins, so, as early as 
II. 2, 479, Agamemnon is called "Apei 
Cojvtjv iKeXor. — III. any thing that one 
girds on, a garment, cuirass, armour in 
genl., esp. that of officers, hence, 
tyvric rvxeiv, as we say, ' to get one's 
epaulettes,' Anth. — IV. any thing that 
£oei round like a girdle, ond so — 1 in 


ZQOK 

architecture, the frieze, Vitruv. — 2. 
the zones of the heavenly sphere, Lat. 
cingulus, Strab. — 3. in medic, wri- 
ters, herpes zoster, shingles, (i. e. cin- 
gulum), so called from its running 
round the body, Plin. 
^Zuvrj, rjc, i], Zone, a city and pro- 
montory of Thrace on the Aegean 
sea, Hdt. 7, 59, Ap. Rh. 1, 28. 

Zuviov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Plut. 

ZtJV lOTchoKOC, OV, (C^tOVlOV, TC?i£Kto) 

plaiting, embroidering girdles. 

ZtoviTng, ov, 6, fem. Ztic, idoc, 
girded, having girdles, a kind of cake, 
Diosc. 

Ztowvui, and -vvto, f. £6ou : aor. 
e^uaa. Mid. (^tovvvfiat, f. ^LoGojuai : 
aor. e^toGafinv : perf. pass, E^toG/uai. 
To gird, esp. to gird or tuck up for 
battle, Od. 18, 76 (the only place 
where Horn, has act.) : to gird round, 
gird, buckle or put on. Mid. to gird, 
one's self, gird up one's loins, C^toGai, 
gird thee, Od. 18, 30 ; esp. to gird, one's 
self for battle, II. 11, 15; 23, 685; 
hence to arm, Od. 24, 89 ; tfivvvodai 
(,tOGT7)pi, fadtiEGl, to gird one's self with 
a belt, with rags, II. 10, 78, Od. 18, 
67 ; also c. ace, £tov7jv, jx'iTpnv, x a "^' 
kov C,idvvvadat, to gird on one's belt, 
sword, II. 5, 857 ; 14, 181 ; 23, 130 ; 
cf. Ev^tovog. (Akin to Qvyvv/u, £v- 
y^vai, as x<*>vvvjut to ^ew, x v ^V va ^ 
Lat. cingo.) 

ZtovvvoKETo, lengthd. 3 sing. impf. 
mid. from foreg., II. 5, 857. 

Zt0VVVC0,= i^LJVVVflt . 

ZuvoyaGTpic, b, tj, and ^ovoyao- 
Ttop, opog, 6, i], (&V7], yaoTrjp) gird- 
ed round the loins. 

Zwvoeidrjg, eg, (^tovTj, sldog) like a 
belt or girdle. 

ZtOVTElOV, OV, TO, V. fyjTpElOV. 

Z^oyevfjg, eg, (£toov, * yivto) born of 
an animal, animal, Plat. 

ZtooyXvcbog, ov, (£toov, yXvtpto) c« 
ving animals : 6 a sculptor, Mel. 

ii. m 

Zcjoyovioj, to, (faoyovog) to pro- 
duce, propagate, engender animals, esp. 
worms, maggots, etc., Theophr. — II. 
to preserve alive, LXX. Hence 

ZtooyovTjGig , Etog , t), the propagating 
of animals, esp. worms, etc., Lat. ver- 
miculatio. Hence 

ZooyovrjTlKog, Tj, ov, able to propa- 
gate, prolific. 

Ztooyovca, ag, 7), = faoyovrjoig 
Theophr. 

Zuoyovuiog, 7), 6v,=^tooyov7]TLKog 
Philo. Adv. -ntig. 

Ztooyovog, ov, {^toog, *yevo)) pro 
ducing or propagating animals, genera- 
tive, Aretae. : epith. of the number 
seven, because children are often 
born in seven months. 

Zooypdyog, ov, poet, for £iwy., 
Theocr. 15, 81. 

ZuodoTE'-'.j,, ag, tj, fem. from £wo- 
Sottjp, 7} rig, 6, and faodoTTjg, ov, 6, 
(£(07], diSufu) a giver of life, Eccl. 

Zo)6S(opog, ov, (£gjt}, dupEo) life- 
giving, Eccl. 

ZuoEidrjg, Eg, (£6>ov, eldog) like an 
animal, Geop. 

Zo)o6eteo), o~), (&6g, ridy/ii) to make 
alive, bring to life, Archel. ap. Antig. 
Car. 23. 

Zoodrjpia, ag, 7], (67/pa) a catching 
animals alive, Plat. Soph. 223 B. 

ZioodTjpiKog, 7), ov, belonging to fwo- 
67]pia, lb. 220 A, 222 A. 

Zoodvcta, ag, 7/, animal sacrifice, 
Eccl. : from 

ZcjoBvteo), (%£)OV, 6vlj) to sacrifice. 

Zuo/CTOvla, ag, -7, slaughter of ani- 
mals : from 


ZBU<P 

-rZuoniovcg, ov, ((^m, melvu] .'ins 
ing animals, Philost. 

Zoj6fiop(j)og, ov, (££>ov, uopcpTj) in tU 
form or shape of an animal, Plut. 

ZtJov, ov, to, i^uog) a living being 
animal, like Lat. animal for animate, 
Ar. Vesp. 551, Plut. 443, etc.— II. in 
painting and sculpture, strictly t/ie 
figure of an animal done from life, tut 
also any figure, image, just= TVTrog, 
Hdt. 2, 148: hence faypdQoc, £ua 
ypdfyEiv and ypdfyscdai for faypatieiv, 
in Hdt. with a second acc. of the 
thing painted, as, &a ypdifjaadai tt)i 
£ev£;iv tov Bog7topov, to have the pas 
sage of the Bosporus painted frorm 
life, or in genl. painted, Hdt. 4, 88 
(Orig. neut. from faog, and by change 
of accent made into a subst. : in 
MSS. oft. written f<5ov as if contr 
from £(l)'iov, and so' Dind., Steph 
Thes., would always keep it, though- 
he does not propose faog in the adj. 
form, or £bo- in the deriv. words.) 

ZooTrXaoTEw, ' £>, to mould to the 
life, make into statues, analogous to 
faypaipEO), Lycophr. 844 : from 

Zuorr'kdcTTjg, ov, 6, (£wov, 7rAj(T 
go) one who forms animals : hence, the 
Creator, Philo. 

Zoottoieu, u, (^ooTTOLog) to produce 
animals, esp. worms, grubs, etc., like 
faoyovEO, Arist. H. A. Hence 

ZooTCOLTjGig, Eug, 7), a making alive % 
bringing to life. Hence 

ZojOTTOtTjTiKog, t), ov, able to make 
alive : to generative power, Plut. 

ZuoTTOiog , ov, i^tiov, ttoleu) making 
alive, generative, Eccl. 

Zo)OTid)7i7]g, ov, 6, (£o~)Ov, tt(o?Jo:} 
selling animals, esp. for sacrifice. 

Zuoirultg, iSog, 7), sub. dyood, the 
beast-market. 

Zoog, fat), Coov, (C«6:) alive, living, 
Horn., etc., opp. to 6av6v, Od. 17, 
115; £wbv ilecv Tiva, to take pri- 
soner, II. 6, 38, lafiElv, Xen. Hell. 1, 
2, 5, cf. ^uypiu. A rarer form is £&f , 
II. 5, 887 ; 16, 445, Hdt. 1, 194 (acc. 
to best MSS. ; though some write 
£wc, wrongly comparing eug, which 
is contr. from coog.) 

Zuoaoipog, ov, {£gjt}, coQog) wise in 
life, Anth. 

ZldOGTUOlOV, OV, TO, (£c~)OV, lGT7}fil) 

a stand for beasts, stall, stable, [a] 

ZooTTjg, TjTog, 7), (fwoc) animal na 
ture, formed like deioTTjg, and joined 
with it, Plut. 2, 1001 B. 

Zojotokeo), co, to be viviparous, Arist. 
Pol. 1, 8, 10 : and 

ZtoOTOKia, ag, 7), a being viviparous, 
Arist. Gen. An. : from 

ZcooTOKog, ov, (£toov, tIkto) pro 
ducing its young alive, viviparous, opp. 
to tooTOKog, Arist. H. A. 

ZojoTpocpElov, ov, to, a place for 
keeping animals : from 

ZcjoTf^OEto, to, to be &0Tp6<pog, to 
keep anh h, Philo. Hence 

ZtdOTpt^fla, ag, 7), a feeding, keep 
ing of animals, Plat. : and 

ZuoTpotyinog, 7], ov, fit for keeping 
animals : 7) '(,. sub. T£XV7j,= ^ojOTpocjla, 
Plat. Polit. 263 E, 267 A. 

ZtooTp6<pog, ov, {££>ov, rpe0cj) feed 
ing, keeping animals, Clem. Al. 

ZuoTVTTog , ov, (£toov, TVTiotd) mould- 
ing or modelling animals fram lift, 
Nonn. [v] 

ZcooQayeu, to, to live on animal food, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 2, 16 : and 

Zojo(j>ayta, ag, 7), a living on amma 
food, Arist. H. A. : from 

Ztooiftdyog, ov, {&ov, Qayriy) living 
on animal food, carnivorous, Arist. Pol 


la\uog, cv, (£toov, b<j>0a?MO( 

eon 


^S2PU 


H 


icrt/i animal ex es : to £'ji6(pda?ifiov, a 
plant, clsewh. (3ov(j)6aA/uov, r)iosc. 

'Zuoipdopia, ag, ?/, the act jj a £bo 
iPdopog, Eccl. 

Zioo<pd6pog, ov, (&ov, (pdeipoj) de- 
stroying animals. — 2. defiling erne's self 
therewith, Eccl. 

Zcjopopew, (J, <o fcear aZzve, <o bear 
«» ,'i'w /etas, Arist. H. A. : of plants, to 
tzar fruit, Geop. 

ZcMcpopor, ov, {(.idTj, <p£pu) bringing 
svje, life-giving, Anth. — II. {(,uov, <t>epu) 
hearing animals, and so — 1. bearing 
ine figures of animals, sculptured, Diod. : 
hence zophora, the frieze, Vitruv. — 2. 
6 £uo<p. sub. KVKAog,=&diaK6g, Arist. 
Mund. 

Zwo^tfrew, u, (C«de, (pvrevo)) to pui 
forth live shoots, Ath. 

Zo6(j)VTOv, ov, {i^uov, (pvofiat) a 
hving being, v. C/dfyvTOV. — II. {C,C)OV, 
pvrov) a zoophyte, i. e. an animal-plant, 
the lowest of the animal tribe, such 
as polypi, Arist. H. A. 

Zuob), (J, (&6c) to make alive: pass. 
faovodai, of plants, to be filled with 
jcorms, maggots, etc., Theophr., cf. 

^UOyOVEG), ^CJOITOIEU. 

Zu7uacra, r/c, t), (&6c, tziggo) the 
pitch and wax scraped off old ships, 
Diosc. 

Zuttoveu, a, to represent alive, Anth. 
iZuTrvpa, ag, i), Zopyra, fern. pr. n., 
Alex. ap. Ath. 441 D. 

ZumvpEU, 6), ((uTTvpov) to kindle to 
live flame, make to blaze up, usu. me- 
taph. to set on fire, stir up, kindle, Tap- 
Bog, ypeva, Aesch. Theb. 289, Ag. 
1034 ; to provoke, Ar. Lys. 682. 

ZuTzvprifia, aroc, T6,=£d)7<vpov I. 

ZuTtvpTjcic;, Eug, tj, (^uirvpiu) a 
lighting up, kindling, [v] 
■fZuTTvpTjTsov, verb. adj. from farrv- 
o£(o, one must kindle, Philo. 

\Zwrvptvoc. ov, b, Zopyrxnus, a 
poet, Ath. 662 D. p 

Zcyirvpig, idog, i], kindling up, re- 
viving, Julian. 

fZuTVOLOV, ovoc, 6, Zopyrion, name 
of a slave, Theocr. 15, 13. 

Zurcvpov, ov, to, {£o6g, Klip) a 
spark, a piece of hot coal, a match to 
light up a fire with ; whence Plato 
calls those who survived the flood, 
Cu>~vpa tov tQv avOpuiTuv yevovg, 
Legg. 677 B. — II. act. a pair of bel- 
lows. — III. a plant, also kalvotc66lov, 
dub. in Diosc. Strictly neut. from 
adj. ^coTTvpog. 

Zu-rrvpog, ov, (fwdo, nvp) kindling, 
lighting up, rousing, Philostr. 

■\Zu~vpog, ov, b, Zopyrus, a cele- 
brated general of Darius Hystaspis, 
Hdt. 3, 153. — 2. grandson of the 
foreg., Id. 3, 160— 3. 6 Qpdtj, a slave 
of Pericles, instructor of Alcibiades, 
Plat. Alcib. 1, 122 A.— 4. a physician, 
Plut. — Others in Plut. Pyrrh. 34, 
Diog. L., etc. 

ZwiTvpooig, eug, r/,=^u7rvpT}aig. 
iZcjpoaGTprig, ov, 6, Zoroaster, the 
celebrated Persian sage and law- 
giver, founder of the Persian reli- 
gion ; son of Oromazes, Plat. Ale. 1, 
122 A. 

ZcopOTTOTEO), tj, to drink sheer wine, 
be drunken, Ath. : from 

ZupoTroTrjg, ov, b, (fypog, wtvo) 
drinking sheer wine, drinking hard, 
drunken, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 497 D. 

Zupog, ov, pure, sheer, hence strong, 
hot, usu. of wine without water ; also 
as neut., fapov, like to unpaTov, Lat. 
merum, sheer wine : Horn, uses only 
comp.. fapoTspov Kspait 3'ix purer 
wine, i. e. pour in less water, II. 9, 
203, where also it must be taken as 
fi04 


neut. subst. As it was reckoned a 
drunken habit to drink the strong 
Greek wine without water, the post- 
Horn, phrase fapoTEpov tvIvelv came 
to mean not only, as in Hdt. 6, 84, to 
drink purer wine than common, but in 
genl. to drink hard, be a drunkard, like 
uKpaTOTOTEtv. But in Emped. 148, 
C,top6g has exactly the contrary mean- 
ing, mixed, as opp. to anprjTog. (Prob. 
for faepog from £odg.) 
f Zupog, ov, 6, Zorus, founder of 
Carthage, acc. to App. Pun. — 2. Zu- 
pog, ov, b, a Trojan, Q. Sm. 3, 231. 

Zug, neut. £6v, gen. fw, rarer form 
for faog, q. v., II. 5, 887. 

Zuaat, imperat. aor. 1 mid. of £6v- 
vvfit, Od. 18, 30. 

Zuatfiog, ov, (£aw) capable of life, 
Lat. vitalis, Theophr. 

•fZucifiog, ov, b, Zosimus, an epi- 
grammatic poet of Thasus, Anth. — 2. 
one of the Byzantine historians. 

Z&aig, Eug, fj, (£avvvfit) a girding. 

Zua/ia, aTog, rd, = £o)/za, acc. to 
Thorn. M. p. 411, not Att. 

Zogttjp, r)pog, b, (Cuvvvjut) a belt, 
girdle: freq. in II. , where it always 
means the xcarrior , s belt, which passed 
round the loins and secured the bot- 
tom of the cuirass (dupat;) ; fastened 
with a clasp or hooks of gold, II. 4, 
132 ; and prob., to make it stronger, 
covered with metal plates, hence 
Sai6a?,£og and TzavaioAog, II. 4, 135, 
etc. : in Od. the belt with which the 
swine-herd girds up his frock, Od. 14, 
72. Later also the women's girdle, 
which Horn, calls ^uvtj. — ll.=^6vr/ 
IV. 3, Plin.— HI. the stripe or band 
which marks a certain height in the ship, 
which may be illustrated by Eur. 
Cycl. 505, 6. — IV. a kind of sea-iveed. 
—V. as adj., girded, Call. H. Ap. 85. 
Hence 

\ZuGT7jp, 7/pog, b, Zoster, a pro- 
montory of Attica, consisting of se- 
veral slender points, between Athens 
and Sunium, now Halikes, Hdt. 8, 
107, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 9. 

ZooTTipiog, a, ov, of, belonging to 
the CuGTTjp. 

ZioGTTjpOKT^ETCTTjg, OV, 6, (^OGTTJp, 

kXetttcj) one who steals belts, Lyc. 

ZuGTTjg, ov, 6, (£uvvvfj.i) one who 
girds. — 2. a girdle. 

ZcoGTog, r), ov, {^d)vvvfit) girded. 

ZuGTpov, ov, to, a belt, girdle, Od. 
6, 38. 

ZuTElOV, OV, TO, V. ^7/TpEtOV. 

ZoTiKog, 7], ov, (C«w) belonging to, 
giving or preserving life, Arist. Gen. 
An. — 11. full of life, lively, Lat. vivax, 
Plat. Rep. 610 E : also of works of 
art, true to life, to ^otikov QaivsGdai 
TTug EVEpydfy Tolg avopuiGtv ; how 
do you give 'that look of life to your 
statues? Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 6: £utl- 
KUTaTa ypd(j)£iv, to paint to the very 
life, Plut. Adv. -Kug, hence, C,utl- 
Kug ex £LV i to be fond of life, unwil- 
ling to die, Plut. 

iZuTog, ov, 6, or ZuTTjg, Zotus, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 

Zuv^lov, ov, to, dim. from £toov, 
=&8lov, Ath. [v] 

Zu(j)6pog, ov, ((p£p(j)=^cjo(j)6pog, q. v. 

ZuipvTog, ov, (C«dc, 6vu) giving 
life to plants .fruitful, fertilising, Aesch. 
Supp. 857 : cf. £bo0. 

Zuu, Ep. and Ion. for £dcj, to live, 
the only form in Horn., but only in 
pres. and impf. : uyadbv (3tov ^uelv, 
Od. 15, 491 : freq. joined, {ueiv nai 
opdv (pdog 7j£?doLo. (It never occurs 
as root of ^uvvvjui.) 

Zuubrjg, Eg, (£u>ov, Eidog) like an 
animal, animal Plut. Hence 


Zuudia, aj, 7], animal natia e,Iambl 
Zuuvvfila, ar, 7), (£fiov, ovo/ua) ths 

naming after animals, as in the zodiac 
ZuoGig, Eug, 7), (£«dtj) a makin\ 

alive. — II. pass, a being alive, anima 

tion. 

ZuuTog, 7), ov, (£uoco) worked, em 
broidered with figures, Ath., like Plau 
tus' belluata tapetia, cf. GTpovda)TC£. 


H. 

H, 7], TjTa, to, indecl., seventh lei 
ter of the Gr. alphabet ; as numeral 
7]'—OKTd) and bydoog, bat ,77= 8000. 
The oldest form of Eta (}-{) was 
plainly a double e, and prob. it was 
pronounced as a lengthd. e, cf. by/iog 
Cv^og, from dislog &£Aog. The old 
alphabet had only one sign (e) foi 
the e sound, both long and short, till 
the long vowels 7/ and cj were form 
ally introduced from the Samian into 
the Athen. alphabet in the archon- 
ship of Euclides, B. C. 403. But the 
sign H, before it represented the 
double e, was used for the spiritus 
asper, as H02, i. e. 6g, which usage 
remains in the Lat. H : also before 
the introduction of the aspirated 
consonants, 6, Xi §■> ^ was placed 
after the tenues k, tt, r, to represent 
these, KH=X, nH=$, TH=9. 
When it became a vowel, the sign H 
was cut in two, so that h represent- 
ed the spir. asper, ^ the spir. lenis, 
whence came the present signs for 
breathings. 7) was most in use among 
the Ion. ; with Att. it often passed 
into a, as in ttptjggo 6d)p7i%, Att. 
irpuGGo dupat; : though this change 
was much more freq. in Aeol. and 
Dor. In later Att., el and rjl were 
not seldom changed into 77, e. g. 
KAEidpa K?i7/6pa, NypritdEg NTjofjdEg, 
Valci. Phoen. 268. 

"H, and poet., esp. Ep.. .engthd. rjt 
conjunction with three chief signfs., 
disjunctive, interrogative, compara- 
tive. 

I. 7} dis t unctive, or, Lat. aut, 
Horn. : it may oft. be rendtued or 
else, i. e. in the other or opposite case, 

Cf. 7]7TEp, 7]T0L, 7]TE. — 2. Tj..., 7]..., XQ 

peated at the beginning of two clauses, 
to mark a strong distinction or oppo- 
sition, either..., or..., Lat. aut..., aut..., 
Horn. : but oft. only to denote two 
parallel cases, like ttotepov..., t)..., 
the Lat. sive..., sive..., whether..., or..., 
mostly in Ep., as II. 1, 27, 138, Od. 
14, 330, etc., but sometimes also in 
Trag., Elmsl. Med. 480 : so too Horn, 
uses TjfiEV..., 7]d£..., q. v. : Pind. joins 
7)..., 7]tol..., N. 6, 8, and later writers, 
esp. Trag., oft. have t)tol..., t)..., and 
eIte..., 7)..., Seidl. Eur. El. 891, Lob. 
Soph. Aj. 178. 

II. 7) interrogative : — 1. mostly 
in indirect questions, as eItte tj..., 
say whether..., Od. 16, 138, cf. II. 8, 
111, for which the Att. say d : and 
in double indirect questions, 7/..., 77.... 
whether..., or... ? Lat. utrum..., an... ? 
II. 1, 190, Od. 6 ; 142, etc., for which 
the Att. say eI or ttotepov..., 37..., 
Valck. Hipp. 276: 77..., 77..., is also 
used in clauses, which do not strictly 
express a question, but only a doubt t 
11. 5, 672. — 2. also with such direct 
questions as follow a general ques- 
tion and suggest the answer thereto, 
like Lat. an, tittt' EiX7/Aov6ag ; it 
Iva vflpiv ISn ' KyafiE/ivovag ; why 
hast thou come? isjt that thou may'si 
see..., II. 1, 203, cf. 5, 468, Od. 4. 710. 


H 

The interrog. ?) is used in just the 
same way : indeed Passow proposes 
always to write fj in direct, 7) only in 
indirect questions. 

III. fj comparative, as, like Lat. 
quam, after a compar. first in Horn. : 
also after positive adjs. which have 
a compar. notion, esp. after uX"kog, 

?. v., dXXoiog, Od. 19, 267, kvavTiog, 
Idt. 1, 22 ; ovd' ocov, Theocr. 9, 21, 
cf. 9, 31, 35, etc. : so too after verbs 
which have the same notion, esp. 
BovTiOfiat 7]..., to wish rather than..., 
v. Bov?iOfiac II., and (jjddvo f]..., to 
come sooner than..., II. 23, 445, Od. 11, 
58 . but sometimes fj is used without 
any compar. word, as in Hdt. 9, 26. 
— 2. fj sometimes joins two compar., 
when they both refer to the same 
subject, ndvTsg k' dprjaalaT' k"ka- 
6p6repoi Tcodag Elvat, fj uQvelotepoi, 
Od. 1, 165 ; raxyrepa fj aofyiorepa, 
Hdt. 3, 65 ; also in Att., as Ar. Ach. 
1078, cf. Heind. Plat. Theact. 144 B : 
SO too in Lat., non libentius, quam 
verius, Cic. Mil. c. 29. — 3. fj is some- 
times put pleon. c. genit. after a corn- 
par., Plat. Legg. 765 A, cf. Valck. 
Adon. p. 310 C, Fasi in Friedem. u. 
Seeb. Misc. Crit. 2, 4, p. 697, sq— 4. 
very rarely after a superl., as, ttl- 
Ooito kev Vfifii iidXiaTa fj kfio't, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 91, 92- in Ar. Av. 823, the 
old reading Xgjgtov /xev fj to ^Mypag 
■keSLov has been altered into /xev ovv 
from the Rav. MS. The disjunc- 
tive and compar. particles are found 
together in II. 15, 511, /3eX~epov, fj 
anoXendat sva xpbvov, fjs Bcuvai, fj 
dyda arpcvyeaOai, 'tis better either to 
die once for all or live, than long to 
tarry doubtful. 

[When fj ov, fj ovk come together 
in a verse, the two words coalesce 
into one syll., always in Att. poets, 
*nd usu. in Ep., e. g. II. 5, 349, Od. 

I, 298, cf. an fin. : so too fj avTog, 
lies.] 

"H, an exclamation, to call one's 
attention to a thing, fj, fj, cnorra, Ar. 
Nub. 105 ; and so should be written, 
Ar. Ran. 271, 7roii Eavdiag ; fj, Bav- 
dlag ! where's Xanthias? ho, Xan- 
ihias ! 

T H, adv., with two chief signfs., 
strengthening and questioning. 

I. TO STRENGTHEN Or CONFIRM, 
an assertion, in truth, truly, verily, of 
a surety, etc., Horn., etc. Though it 
is by no means seldom put alone, yet 
it usu. is strengthd. by the addition 
of one or two other particles : the 
commonest combinations being 7) dpa, 
fi upa 67), fj up and 7) dp te, fj ydp 
and 7) yap dv, fj ydp rot, fj dfj, 7) 67) 
udv, i, ofj 7Tov, fj dfjv, fj ud\a, 7) /Ltdla 
dfj, fj fifjv or fj fidv, Ion. fj /iev, and 
strengthd. yet again fj fiev^ dfj, also 
fj vv rot, fj fia, fj lid vv, fj rdxa, fj 
rdxa naL, fj re, all in Horn. : post- 
Horn, and esp. in Trag., fj tcdpra, 
Valck. Hipp. 1028. It is impossible 
to give the nice distinctions of these 
phrases in our language : the strong- 
est is f/ jifjv, Ion. 7) (lev, this being 
used to introduce the very words of an 
oath, by Horn, mostly in oratio recta, 
but also c. inf. in oratio obliqua, as 
sv 6e gvvOeo, icac jiot bjioooov, fj 
uev uoi Trp6(j)0(DV etteglv kcu j^epow 
apf/^stv, II. 1, 77, and so usu. in his- 
torical prose, as Hdt. 4, 154; 5, 93, 
sic, Xen. An. 2, 3, 26, sq.- 

II. in interrog. sentences,= Lat. 
m and num., usu. only to be rendered 
uy the question, as in Od. 10, 330, II. 

II, 666; 15, 132, 504, 506: some- 
times i mav be rendered, prau ? or 


HBAS2 

can it be ? as Od. 13, 418, II. 7, 26, cf. 
fj II. 2 : so fj faa, fj (id vv, fi p~d tl, all 
in Horn., and freq. in Att. rj ydp : but 
this last phrase stands sometimes for 
a second question by itself, 7) ydp ; 
is it not so ? eh ? Lat. nonne ? so fj 
yap ov ; Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 266 D, 
Gorg. 468 D. This interrog. signf. is 
only in direct questions, and is in 
gen. less freq. than signf. I., cf. 7) II. 
fin. In both fj always begins the 
sentence, except in Att. poets now 
and then, as Eui. Hec. 1013, cf. 
Herm. Ib. 991. . 

T H, for £<prj, 3 sing. impf. from fjji'i, 
q. v., freq. in Horn. 

7 H, for fjv, 1 sing. impf. from slj/t, 
old Att., contr. from Ion. ea, but rare, 
Heind. PJat. Prot. 310 E. 

r Hi, 3 sing. subj. pres. act. from 
sl/ii. 

'H, fern, from artic. 6, q. v. : m 
Horn, as personal or demonstr. pron. 
for avrfj, or avrrj. 

"H, fern, from relat. pron. 6g, q. v., 
Horn. 

r Hi, dat. sing. fern, from possess, 
pron. 6g, fj, ov, his, in Horn. usu. eoc, 
dat. fern. ey. 

7 Hi, dat.' sing. fem. of lelat. pron. 
og, fj, 6, Horn. : freq. in adverb, signf. 
— 1. Ep. of place, which way, where, 
whither, in or at what place, freq. in 
Horn. — 2. Att. of the manner, how, as, 
in which signf. also it sometimes oc- 
curs in Horn., as II. 2, 73, 7) or 7) dsjiig 
egt'l, v. sub Oijitg : in Thuc. also 
wherefore. — 3. joined with superl. 7) 
/j.d?uara or 7) dvvarbv jiakiara, as 
much, as far as possible, 7) rdxtcrra, 
as quick as possible, 7) (iaara, 7) dpta- 
tov, etc., like og or 0 ti jua?itGTa, 
oft. in Xen., cf. Jac. A. P. p. 901. 

T Ha, for fjv, Ep. 1 sing. impf. from 
Eijii to be, Horn., esp. in Od., but 
only in 3 sing. fjzv. 

T Hf<2, Att. contr. from f)ia, for tjelv, 
Ep. impf. from eljui, to go. 

T Haro, Ion. for t)vto, 3 plur. impf. 
from fj/xai, to sit. 
f'HBd, Dor. for f/Brj, Pind. 

'RBatog, d, ov, Ion. for j3awg, little, 
small, poor: in Horn. usu. c. negat. 
oiide, as, ov oi evi tppiveg, ovd' fjlSatai, 
no sense is in him, no, not the least, 
II. 14, 141, Od. 21, 288 ; so too, ov ot 
evi Tpixzg, ovd' ijftaLa'L, Od. 18, 355 : 
most usu. in neut. as adv., ovd' 
7jf3ai6v, not in the least, not at all, 
Lat. ne tantillum quidem, U. 2, 380, 
386, etc., Od. 3, 14: without negat., 
rjQatbv dirb CKEiovg, a little from the 
cave, Od. 9, 462. (Prob. strengthd. 
from fiawg.) 

'~H.(3dGKGJ, f. fjfifjOG), {fjfirj) to come 
to man's estate, come to one's strength, 
Lat. pubescere, Xen. An. 4, 6, 1 : me- 
taph., fifidazEL nanov, Eur. Ale. 1085, 
as Dind. for fj(3a aoi. Cf. sq. 

'H/3aw, u, fut. -fjGG), (f]l37j) to be at 
man's estate, to be in the prime of youth, 
at one's full size and powers, Lat. pu- 
bescere, Horn., who best explains it 
in the often-repeated line eW ug 

Tj^WOLflU Pt7j r 6s jUOt EfXTCEdog ELTj I — 

uvfjp judla fjft&v, a man in the prime 
and, pride of life, II. 12, 382 ; and so 
of plants, fj[j,Eplg 7)(3d)coaa, a young, 
luxuriant vine, Od. 5, 69. Also of the 
outward signs of manhood, to get one's 
beard, etc. : t)(3uv adivog, to be young 
and strong, Eur. H. F. 436— II. me- 
taph. to be young, fresh, vigorous, etc., 
fjfta rolg yspovotv ev juadslv, learn- 
ing is young even for the old, i. e. 'tis 
never too late to learn, Blomf. Aesch. 
Ag. 567, cf. Supp. 606 ; fjfia Sfj/iog 
ei'c bpyfjv ttegcjv, the people rage 


HrEA 

like a passionate youth, Ef. Uf. t)9fl» 
cf. VEavtaoc : also to be full of youth 
fuljoy, Theogn. 1229.— As fjftdu de 
notes the state, so f/(SdaKu the coming 
to that state, Piers. Moer. p. 180, sq. 

"HBH, V g, 7), D01 fjpa, Pmd.,^a, 
Theocr., man's estate, manhood, esp. 
at its beginning, and so the freshen, 
most beautiful and active time of life, 
youth, Ld.t. pubertas, II. 24, 348, Od 
10, 279 • the strength and power of man* 
the strength and freshness of youth, II. 
23, 432, Od. 8, 181 ; 16, 174: later fjdrj 
was the time just before manhood, from 
about 14 to 20 years of age, at Spar 
ta it was fixed at 18, so that oi 6eko 
d(p' fjftTji were men of 28, oi rsTrapd 
Kovra d(j>' fj. men of 58, and so on, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 23 ; 6, 4, 17.— 2. me- 
taph. of any condition, fresh and happy 
like that of youth, freshness, joy, Pind. 
P. 4, 525, cf. fj^Tjrfjpiov : also youth- 
ful passion, fire, spirit, Ib. 6, 48. — 3. a 
body of youth, the youth, Lat. juventus, 
Aesch. Pers. 512. — 4. the outward signs 
of manhood, the beard, parts about th« 
groin, Lat. pubes, Ar. Nub. 976. — II 
as femin. prop, n., "H/fy, Hebe, daugh 
ter of Jupiter and Juno, wife of Her- 
cules, Od. 11, 603, Hes. Th. 950 : cup 
bearer of the gods, II. 4,2: but, in 
later allegorising legends, goddess oj 
youth. (From same root prob. comes 
udpog.) Hence 

'Hl37]66v, adv. in the manner of youth . 
but usu. — 2. irdvTEg fjfirjdov, all from 
the youth upwards, Hdt. ] , 172 ; 6, 21. 

'HpTjTTjp, fjpog, 6, Anth., fj^Tjrfjg, 
ov, 6, Eur. Heracl.' 858, and ?)/i^rwp, 
opog, 6, Matro ap. Ath. 136 C, {rjfidu) 
a youth, youthful, Lat. putier. Hence 

'Hl37]T7jpiov, ov, to, a place when 
young people meet, to eat, exercise aii^ 
amuse themselves, Plut. 

'HfirjTrjg, ov, 6, v. sub fjfiTjTfjp. 

'Hj37]TLKdg, fj, ov, {fjBdu] of or bv 
longing to youth, youthful, Lat.juvem 
lis, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 20. 

'HBTjTpiov, ov, To,—fi^rj~fjpLCV. 

'HBfjTOjp, Opog, 6, V. 7jB7jT7jp. 

'HBoXeo), cj,=zdBoXio), prob. only 
used in compd. cvvtiBoIeo. 
■f'HBog, fj, ov, Dor. 'AB6g,—7jj3uv. 
dn/idfav, ripe, evti yap uBai, Theocr. 
5, 109, as W. Dind. reads instead oJ 
dBat, Thes. s. v. : others render 
young, tender, while many reject the 
word, v. Interpp. ad loc. 

'HBvTJiidu), a, comic dim. front 
fjBdo, to be middling young, youngish 
a rare word in Ar. Ran. 516, Phereci 
Metall. 1, 29. 

'HBuTjv, opt. from. fjBdo. 

'H-Bu/it, opt. pres. from fjBdo, Ep- 
fjBooijii: part. fjBoovTEg, fjBouaa 
Ep. lengthd. form for fjBtivTEg, 7)8$ 
aa, Horn. 

'Hydacds, Ep. lengthd. for fjyaodE, 
2 plur. impf. from dyafiat, Od. 5, 122. 
[where 2 syll. is long metri grat.] 

"Kyayov, Eg, £, and -yojxrjv, aor. 2 
act. and mid. of dyo, c. redupl., Horn. 

'HyddEog, etj, eov, (dyav, dstogi 
poet., very divine, most holy, often in 
Horn., but, as also in Hes., and Pind., 
only of places immediately under di 
vine protection, cf. ^ddsog. (Certain 
ly akin to uyadog, but essentiallj 
different in signf.) [a] 

'HydAeoc, a, ov, [dyvv/Ji) bioker in 
pieces, Poet. ap. E. M. [a] 

"Hydvov, to, Ion. for Trjyavov, 
Anacr. 24. 

i'Hyi/MXOg, ov, 6, Hegelochus, 8 
player at Athens, derided by the com 
ic poets for his mispronunciation oi 
yaAfjv' 6pu> in the Orestes cf Euripi 
des v. 279, Ar. Ran. 303.— 2. a com 
605 


IITHT 


•natnler of cavalry undei Alexandei 
he Great, Arr. An. — Others in Dion. 
>T. 

VliY6p&X°Gi ov i &'t Hegemachus, an 
Athenian archon, Dion. H. 
t 'Hysfiovda, less usu. form of 7/ye- 
uovia, q. v. 

'Ryepoveia, ag, r), fem. from r)ys- 
uov£vg,=?jy£fj,bvr], Orph. 

'Hyejuovevfia, arc?, '^^yeuovevo) 
a leading: bat m Eur. Phoeh. 1494, 
^xob.=f/y£fi.tjv, cf. Schol. ad L 

'Hysfj.ovevg, icog Ep. r/og, 6, poet. 
for t/yejuuv, Opp. C. 1, 224. 

*Hye//ov£V(J, to go before, tlvl, Od. 
3, 386 ; 8, 4, etc. ; also, ttoogOe r)y£- 
\iov£V£iv, Od. 22, 400, and ■fyye/u.ovev- 
£tv bdov, Od. 6, 261, etc. : hence to 
show the way, guide on the way, in full 
rjy£fjiov£V£iv tlvl bdov, Od. 24, 225 ; 
so too, fibov vdari fyy£juov£V£Lv, to 
show or make a course or channel 
for the water, II. 21, 258, (the only 
places in Horn, with both dat. and 
acc.) : from the notion of going before 
and guiding, came signf. — II. to lead, 
esp. an army, hence to rule, command, 
c. gen. pers., like apx^tv and other 
»uch verbs, II. 2, 527, 552, etc. ; but 
c. dat. pers. only once in Horn., II. 2, 
816, cf. Kuhner Gr. Gr. $ 538 : also 
absol. to be ruler, to hold command, r)y. 
kj tcoAel, Plat. Rep. 474 C— Signf. 
' I. never occurs in Od., and signf. I. 
iaidly ever in II. Cf. r,y£oixai. 

'Hye,tt<5J-'£W, (J, to be r/yE/xuv, have 
authority, Plat. Tim. 41 C. 

'HyEfiovr/, r/g, r), fem. of r)y£ji6v, a 
mistress, queen, epi'th. of Diana, Call. 
Dian. 227, and Paus. 

'HyEfiovLa, ag, r), a leading the way, 
going first, Hdt. 2, 93. — II. supreme 
power, chief command, Hdt. 3, 65, 
Thuc., etc. ; r)y. rov tcoAe/llov, Hdt. 
6, 2 : esp. in the constitution of Greek 
Btates, the supremacy of one state over 
s number of subordinates, as of Athens 
in Attica, Thebes in Boeotia, Herm. 
Pol. Ant. § 33 sqq., and for a full dis- 
cussion, cf. Groen van Prinsterer, 
Leid. 1820 : hence, r)y. rr/c '~EAAdbog, 
the supremacy of Greece, Thuc. — III. 
a division of the army under its officer, 
a command, Plut. — IV. the chief thing, 
principal part, r)y. Tr)g TEXvrjg, Diphil. 
ap. Ath. 132 D. ^ 

'HyEfiovinog, r), 6v, of or belonging 
to an 7]y£[i6)V, practised in leading or 
commanding, chief, leading, Lat. prin- 
ceps, fjy. (pvaig, Philolaus ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, p. 8 ; r)y. Tr)v fyvoiv, Plat. 
Phaedr. 252 E ; rjy. texvtjM Phileb. 
55 D : hence to rjyEfiovLKov, reason, 
the leading principle of action, Heyne 
Epict. 29, 38. Adv. -utig, Plut. 

'Hys/ibviog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to an riy£fx(dv, hence 6 rjyEfibvLog, 
*;pith. of Mercury, as the guide of de- 
parted souls, Ar. Plut. 1159 ; elsewh. 
7ZOfi7T£vg, ijjvxoTvofnrog. 

'HyEfiovig, ibog, r), fem. of ?)y£fj,6v, 
« mistress, queen, App. 

'tly£/xbGvvog, rj, ov, = rjyEjiovLog : 
ra rjyE/xoGwa, sub. Ispa, thank-offer- 
ings for safe conduct, Xen. An. 4, 8, 25. 

'HyE/LLCJV, ovog, b, one ivho goes or is 
before, a guide, leader, esp. a chief com- 
mander, general, oft. in II. ; opp. to 
Aaoi, Tr'Arjdvg, II. 2, 365 ; 11, 304: in 
Od. always a guide to show one the 
way, Od. 10, 505 ; 15, 310 ; later also 
jjy. rfjg bdov, Hdt. 8, 31, and Xen. : 
— in genl. one who doej a thing first, 
and so is an authority to others, Lat. 
princeps, dux, auctor : rjyEfibva yiyye- 
adai tlvl, like j]yEladai rivt, to guide 
one, show him the way, Hdt. 1. c. ; 
h y£u6i a dvat nvog, to give occasion 
fi06 


t? a th. .ig, be the cause thereof, Xen. 
Cyr. 1 5, 12 ; but also r)y. yr)g, the 
chief oi king of the land, Soph. O. T. 
103 : as fem. 77 r)y£/J.d>v, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
2, 7, and as adj., rjy. vavg, Aesch. 
Supp. 722 ; also as neut., rjyEfioGL 
ftipEoi, Plat. Tim. 91 E. — II. in pros- 
ody ,=irvb^LXi og, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
p. 218. — HI. at rjyEjibvEg, in architec- 
ture, the coping tiles of the roof, Inscr. 

VHyE/uuv, ovog, 6, Hegemon, father 
of the archon Chaerondas, Dem. 253, 
11. — 2. an Athenian archon, Arr. 

'Hysouai, f. -rjGojiaL, dep. mid., (ayo) 
to go before, freq. in Horn., sometimes 
absol., opp. to tirouai, as in Od. 1, 
125 ; sometimes c. dat. pers., rjydadaL 
tlvl, to go before another ; so too r)y. 
nvog, but less freq. : also ttpogOev 
ijyELadai, II. 24, 96; jjyuadaL bdov, 
to go before on the way, Od. 10, 263 ; 
also, rjy. tlvl Ttjv bdov, Hdt. 9, 15 (cf. 
infr.) : and so to show the way, guide, 
riyuaQai tlvl tto7.lv, bbjiov, acrea, to 
guide one to the city, etc., Od. 6, 114 ; 
7, 22 ; 15, 82 : whence came, as in 
7]y£/LLOV£Vto, signf. — II. to lead, esp. an 
army or fleet, and so to command, rule, 
oft. in Horn., c. dat. or gen., rjy. vrj- 

EGGL, TpUEGGL, fjy. ETTLKOVpUV, ACLUV, 

etc. : with dat. prevails the orig. signf. 
of going before, with gen. the derived 
one of leading, commanding : — not oft. 
c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, fjy. tlvl bp- 
Xr/d/LLov, to lead the dance for one, of 
the singer, Od. 23, 134, and so, rjy. 
tlvl aocpLag, oibrjg, Pind. P. 4, 442, 
Plat. Ale. 1, 125 C : in genl. to be the 
first, rjy. £lg ^CAoTrjTa, to make the 
first step to friendship, Hes. Op. 710 : 
absol., to be a guide, leader, ruler, chief 
TLvbg and tlvl, Hdt. 1, 95, etc., cf. 
Kuhner Gr. Gr. % 538 ; rarely c. acc, 
for in r) yXQaaa ixavra f/yov/uevrj, 
Soph. Phil. 99, TrdvTa is adverbial, 
but cf. kt-rjyeotiaL I. 2 : also absol., 6 
rjyovjUEVog, a ruler, chief, Soph. Phil. 
386. — III. post-Horn, like Lat. ducere, 
to suppose, believe, hold, rjy. tl elvcll, 
Hdt. 1, 126 ; 2, 40, and oft. with dvat 
omitted, rjy. tlvcl BaGiAsa, to hold or 
regard as king, Hdt. 6, 52, jjy. TaXka 
TrdvTa d£VTepa, to hold everything 
else secondary, Soph. Phil: 1442, etc. ; 
so, ijy. tl 7T£pl tcoAAov, Hdt. 2, 115 : 
c. acc. only, rjy. d£Ovg, to believe in 
gods, Pors. Hec. 788, cf. Valck. 
Aristob. p. 4 : but in Att. prose the 
perf. yyriiiaL used as pres. is more 
freq. in this signf. — 2. perh. also to 
think right, deem fit, c. inf., Arnold 
Thuc. 2, 42. — The act. form tjjeo) is 
prob. found only in compds., like tte- 
pLT/yio), Schaf. Mel. p. 113, which are 
best derived from adj. 7rep^y^c, etc. : 
so that it is dub. whether rjyio) was 
ever in use,"notwithstanding the obss. 
of Toup. on Suid. v. xa?iK£VT?jg. 

'HyEpiOofiaL, Ep. form of aydpo- 
fuai, as pass., to gather, come together, 
Horn., though only in 3 plur. pres. 
and impf. 7/y£p£dovTa,L and rjy£p£- 
Oovto : v. also sq., and fcpido/uai. 

'HyEpio/iaL, Ep. form of aydpofiai, 
to gather, come together, but only II. 10, 
127, in inf. pres. riyrphntiai. 

v Hy£pd£u, Aeol. and Ep. for rjy£p- 
drjaav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, from aydpu, 
Horn. 

t'Hyepm, ag, rj, Egeria, a nymph, 
the spouse and instructress of Nuraa, 
Plut. Num. 4. 

'Kyecia, ag, i], (Tjy£0ju,aL)=r;y£U0' 
vda, fjyncrig. 

'HyEO-iAEog, b,— 'k.y£<jLAaog, q. v. 
i'HysarpaTog, ov, b, Hegestratus, a 
ship master of Massilia, Dem. 883. — 
2. an Athenian archon, Plut. Sol. 32. 


'Hye7yo, ov, b, (jiyio/xai) a kadar, 
Orph. 

'HyiTig, idog, fem. oirjyETrjg, Anth. 

'Hyew, v. rjyEOfiaL, sub fin. 

*HynAd£o), Ep. collat. form of tyyk- 
ofiaL, to guide, lead, icaKog Kan bv ijytf 
Au&l, Od. 17, 217 ; but, naicbv fibpav 
rjy., to lead, pass a wretched life, Od. 
11, 618; so too, Blotov Bapvv fay* 
Ap. Rh. 

"Hyrj/ua, aTog, to, (rjyiofiai) a 
thought, plan, LXX. 

f'Ryf}/j.o)v, ovog, b, Hegemon, an 
Athenian orator, who favoured Phil 
ip, Dem. 320, fin— 2. a poet of Thft 
sus, belonging to the old comedy, 
Ath. 406 ; cf. Meineke, 1, p. 214. 

t'Hy^o-aiOc, ov, b, Hegesaeus, of S» 
nope, Diog. L. 

VHyrjaavbpibag, a, b, Hegesandrtda*, 
a Spartan naval commander in the 
Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 8, 91 {'Ayrj- 
oavdpLdag), Xen. Hell. 1,1,1: prop, 
patronym. from 

YYL.yrjcavdpog, ov, b, Dor. ' ' kyr)aav- 
bpog, Hegesander, father of Hecataeus, 
Hdt. 5, 5, 125.— 2. a Spartan, father 
of Epitalidas and Hegesandridas, 
Thuc. 4, 132.— 3. a Thespian, a com 
mander of the Boeotians, Id. 7, 19. — 
4. one of the leaders of the 10,000 
Greeks, Xen. An. 6, 3, 5.— Others in 
Ath., Arr., etc. 

i'HyrjGLdva^, aKTog, b, Hegesidnax, 
an ambassador of Antiochus to tho 
Romans, Polyb. 18, 33.-2. a poet and 
historian of Alexandrea, Piut., Strab., 
etc. 

VHyr/o~Lag, ov, b, Dor. 'Ayr/aiag, He 
gesias, an Athenian archon, Arr. An. 
7, 28, 1. — 2. a philosopher of Cyrene, 
contemporary with Plato ; whence 
his followers were called 'UyrjaiaKoi, 
Diog. L.— 3. a player of Alexandrea, 
Ath. 620 D. — Others in Luc, etc. 

VRyrjaLdufUog, cv, 6,— Dor. 'Ay^tr/- 
ddfiog. 

fFLyr/OLK/.E'ng, cor. f r. -iclr}g, eoc, 6, 
= Dor. 'Ayr/aLnArjg, Hegesicles, king 
of Sparta with Leon, Hdt. 1, 65. 

'B.y?joL?i£ug, w, 6, = 'AyEclAaog 
epith. of the god of the nether-world, 
who gathers all people. 

fHyTjafAoxog, ov, b, Hegesilochus, a 
Rhodian, Ath. 444 E. 

YHyrjGLVOvg, ov, b, Hegesinous, 
masc. pr. n., Paus., etc. 

'Hyr/GLTro/\,ig, eog, 6, leader of the 
state, Diog. L. 

i'Hyrjo-LTnTidag, 6, Ion. for 'Ayrjanz 
TriSag. 

fHyrjannrog, ov, b, Hegesippus, a 
Greek comic poet, Ath. 290 B, Mei- 
neke 1, p. 475. — 2. a celebrated orator 
of Athens, a contemporary of Demos- 
thenes, Dem. 75, fin. ; 129, 18, etc.— 
3. a poet of the Anthology. — Others 
in Ath., etc. 

i'HyncrLTrvAT], rjg, i], Hegesipyle, 
daughter of the Thracian king Olo- 
rus, wife of Miltiades, Hdt. 6, 39. [tJ] 
"Hyr/aLg, £ug, r), (rjyEO/uaL) a leading, 
rule, like r)yEGLa, LXX. 

f'YLyrjaio-TpaTog, ov, b, Hegesistratus 
Dor. 'AyrjGLGTpaTog, a tyrant of Si 
geum, Hdt. 5, 94.-2. a seer of Elia, 
of the family of the Teliiadae, Id. 9 
37. — 3. son of Aristagoras of Samoa 
Id. 9, 90.— Others in Arr., etc. 

i'YLyr/GG), ovg, r), Hegeso, fem. pr. n. 
Anth. f 

'~Ryr]T£Lpa, ag, f), fem. from. #yr/ 
Tr/p, Anth. 

'Hy7jT£ov, verb. adj. from rfyio/iai. 
one must lead, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 3. — 
2. one must suppose, Plat. Rep. 361 A. 

'AyrjTf)p, rjpog, b,==7]yr)Typ, q. v. 

'HyTjTTjpLa, ac, tj, also f]yj]TOui& 


HAH 

ire, if, a mass of dried figs, borne in 
procession at the Attic ilAvvTrjpta, in 
memory of the discovery of this food, 
which was considered the jii st step in 
civilised life: strictly fern, from an 
adj. jjyrjrrjpLOC,, TjyTjTopiog, TcaAuQrj 
being usu. supplied. 

'Hyr]T7]g, ov, b,=i]yrjTup, q. v. 

'HyTjTopia, 7), v. rjyrjTTjpta. 
YHyTjTopidrjQ, ov Ion. eu, 6, Hege- 
torides, a citizen of Cos, Hdt. 9, 76 : 
prop, patron, from 'WyrjTup. 

'VLyrjrpta, 7j,~7jyj]Tetpa. 

'llyrjrcjp, opog, 6,=7jy7]T7)p, a lead- 
er, commander, chief oft. in Horn., who 
usu. joins TiyrjTopEg t)8e uidovreg, 
chiefs in the field and council. Aesch. 
has the form TjyTiTrjg, ov, Supp. 239, 
and Soph, rjyrjrfjp, ijpog, O. C. 1521, 
both in signf. of guide. 
t'Hy/jyc, ov Ion. eu, 6, Ion. for 'Ayi- 
ac, brother of Tisamenus, Hdt. 9, 33. 
t'Hytc, 6, Ion. for r Ayig. 

'HyjiEVug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from uyu, reasonably. 

'HyvEVfiivog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from ayvevo, chastely. 

'HyopoovTo, Ep. and Ion. lengthd. 
for riyopdvro, Horn. 
t T Hyoc, i], Boeot. for all;, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 725. 

"Hyow, conjunct., (f), ye, ovv) that 
is to say : usu. to introduce the ex- 
planation of words, e. g. /ca/cu iravra, 
fjyovv rrjv te Ltxe^'ltiv nai.., Hipp., 
and so freq. in Gramm. Cf. t)tol. 

'H8dv6g, 7], 6v,=ijdvg, dub. form. 

'Hde, and, joining two words just 
like teat, freq. in Horn. : sometimes 
with te before it, aKrjizrpov r' t)8e 8e- 
'uareg, H. 9, 99 ; "Ektop r' 7)6'' uAAoi, 
11. 12, 61 : te and t)8e may also have 
a word between them, as in II. 5, 
822: if/cai' follows t)8e, it takes the 
signf. also, e. g. t)8e nai, a?id also, II. 
1, 334, Od. 2, 209 ; t)8e he nai, and it 
may be too, Od. 1, 240 ; rjd 1 aiiTE, and 
forthwith, II. 7, 302 ; 7)6' etc nai, and 
still also, II. 2, 118. — II. if t)/llev, as 
well, goes before, t)8e is as also, like 
nai.., Kal.., oft. in Horn. : cf. tj/xev. 
The Trag. use t)8e in their lyric pieces, 
and (less freq.) in Iamb., as Aesch. 
Cho. 1025, Eur. Hec. 323, H. F. 30 ; 
and it occurs in two places even of 
Com., Eupol. Aeg. 1, Alex. Leuce 1. 
Cf. Ep. ids. 

"HdY fern, from o8e, q. v. ^ 

"Ylidsa, Ion. resolved of 7)87], Att. 
for sq., II. 14, 71 : the 3 pers. t)8ee for 
r)8n, t)8eiv, t)8el, II. 2, 409, Od. 23, 
29, etc. ' . 
i'H.d£ia, ag, 7), Hedea, fem. pr. n., 
Plut. 

'H-tdstv, Etc;, ei, plqpf. of ol8a with 
impf. signf. / knew, usu. 2 pers. sing. 
fidEiada : Ap. Rh. uses t)8elv also as 
3 plur. for 7)8Eoav. 

"HdsKa, perf. of e8o, to eat, only in 
Gramm. 

fRdEl^tafXEVug, adv. from part. perf. 
pass, from u8eA^l^0), brother-like, like, 
= 6fj,oiG)g, Hipp. 

'Hdtwc, adv. from 7j8vg, q. v. sub 
fin. 

'Hdrj, adv., like Lat. jam, already, 
by this time, before this : now, soon, forth- 
with, straightway, from Horn, down- 
wards very freq. : even in a local re- 
lation, Inch ravTTjg 7)87] AlyviXTog, di- 
rectly after this is Aegypt, Hdt. 3, 5, 
cf. 4, 99, Eur. Hipp. 1200: the Att. 
are fond of using it between the arti- 
cle and noun to denote the immedi- 
ate presence of a thing, 7) 7)871 %apiQ, 
present favour, Dem., etc. — II. oft. 
loined with other particles of time, 
i s V V'JV, 7)61 iroTf x rww already, at 


HAON 

some time already, Horn. : end so, 7)87] 

TTtJTTOTE, Eupol. Pol. 9 S 7)87] VVV, 

Aesch. Ag. 1578: or, vvv t)8t], Soph. 
Ant. 801 : tottjvlk t)8t], Soph. O. C. 
440, 7)87] tote, Plat. Rep. 417 B : even 
then, then already, Lat. jam turn, turn 
demum. It may be joined with all 
the tenses alike, with fut. it may be 
rendered by now, with perf. some- 
times, at length : with superl. it is 
used \ik.e.8fj, fisyioTog 7)871, Thuc. 6, 
31. 

"H187], f/<fyc, t)8t], Att. for fi8siv, 
plqpf. of 018a with impf. signf. I knew : 
Horn. freq. uses 3 pers. rjdrj, and 2 
pers. ig8r]Gda once, Od. 19,' 93, v. also 
t)el8elv. 

"H8iotoc:, 77, ov, superl. of r)8vg, Od. 

"H8ojuat, dep. c. fut. pass. 7)067)00- 
fiai : aor. i)adr]v, the mid. form 7)06- 
firjv only in Od. 9, 353. To de- 
light, enjoy, satisfy, refresh one's self, 
only once in Horn., rjoaTo mvuv, Od. 
9, 353. Construction : with partic. 
as Od. 1. c, but also in prose, 7)067] 
uicovoag, he was glad to have heard, 
Hdt. 3, 34 ; and in Trag., as Aesch. 
Pr. 758 ; so, rjodiiv ixaTEpa EvAoyovv- 
T(i (te, I was glad to hear you praise 
my father, Soph. Phil. 1314 : often c. 
dat.. 7]8£a6aL tlvl, to delight in or at a 
thing, Hdt. 1, 69, etc., Soph. Aj. 1085 : 
very rare c. gen., -rcd/LtaTog r/odrj, he 
enjoyed the draught, Soph. Phil. 715 ; 
sometimes also c. ace, Eur. Dan. 7, 
Ar. Ran. 756, 748 (acc. to Rav. MS.), 
Pac. 291, cf. Wessel. Hdt. 3, 34, and 
Xalpu HI- : Plat, uses it c. acc. cog- 
nato, 7)8Eo6ai t)8ovi)v : also j]8£o6aL 
Itx'l tlvl, Xen., 7rpdc tl: and c. inf., 
7]86/j,e6' EivaL, we delight in being, 
Aesch. Eum. 312 : 7]8o[iaL otl.., Ar. 
Nub. 773 : t)8o/lievo) yiyvsTai pioi tl, 
I am well pleased at the thing hap- 
pening, Hdt. 9, 46, like uo/lievg), fSov- 
AOfiEVO. — Act. 7)80, to please, delight, 
only occurs in later writers, first in 
Ephipp. 'EfzrroA. 1, 5, Plat. Ax. 366 
A ; tu. rjvovTa, joys, pleasures, for 
which Plut. has ra 7)86fj.Eva. (Akin 
to t)8v£, t)8oc, jTjdog, yridiu, yalu, 
av8dvu, o.8eIv, au, to satiate.) Hence 

'HSofiEvug, adv. part. pres. from 
foreg., with joy, gladly, Xen. Cyr. 8, 

'H8ovt), 7~}r, 7), (7)80^, TjSofiaL, uv8a- 
V(j) delight, enjoyment, pleasure, esp. 
pleasurable sensation, Lat. voluptas, first 
in Hdt. : ai tov c&iiaToq or izspl to 
oco/ia r)8ovai, the lusts of the flesh, sen- 
sual pleasures, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 22 ; 6, 
1,4: 7)8. aKoijg, pleasure from or in it, 
Thuc. 3, 38 ; t)8ovt) rjcoaodai, x a P L ~ 
&odaL, to give way 'to pleasure, Thuc. 

1. c, Plat., etc. : freq. with diff. preps, 
in adv. signf., pleasurably. esp. 7rp6c 
or Kad' i)8ovt)v Mysiv, like Trpoc ja- 
piv, to speak so as to please another, 
not the truth, Hdt. 3, 126, cf. Valck. 
7, 101, 102, Aesch. Pr. 261, Thuc. 2, 
37, and freq. in Oratt. ; [isd' 7)8ovriq, 
Thuc. 4, 19 ; hv t)8ovt) egt'l tlvl, it is 
a pleasure or delight to another, Hdt. 
4, 139, Thuc, etc. ; so too, t)8ovt)v 
eXel, Pherecr. Xsip. 1, 2: but, ev 
7)8ov7) exelv, to take pleasure in, 
Thuc. 3, 9. — II. in the early philos- 
ophy t)8ovt) is used of the sensible qual- 
ity of a body, prob. its taste and smell, 
flavour, for it is found joined with 
XPOir), Panzerbieter Diog. Apoll. p. 
64 ; whereas Schaubach, Anaxag. p 
86, would take it in a more genera^ 
signification ; but cf. Arist Part. An. 

2, 17, 6, Mnesith. ap. At'n. 357 F, 
where Casaub. needlessly takes it= 

] fJoc II., or o£oc. Hence 

( '118ovik6c. t), ov, belonging to t)8ovt), 


HATA 

pleasant, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Atb 
647 D : the Cyrenaic school of Aris 
tippus were called ol r/8ovLKoi, the va 
luptuaries, Ath. 588 A. 

'K8ovoTrAr)^, f/yoc, 6, 7), {j]8ovr), 
TVATjoaoixai) stricken, drunken in enjoy 
ment, Timon ap. Plut. 2, 446 C. 

r H8oc, eoc, TO, (7/80/u.aL) delight, cn. 
joyment, pleasure, ?]8og 8atTOC, enjoy 
ment of the feast, 11. 1, 576, Od. 18, 
404; TjiiEuv t)8oc, our delight, II. 11, 
318; tl fj.01 tuv 7]8og ; what delight 
have I therefrom ? II. 18, 80 ; so too 
EfJiol tl t68' 7]8oc ; Od. 24, 95. — Iij 
this signf. merely Ep. and only in 
nom. sing. — II.=ofoc, vinegar, Casaub. 
Ath. 67 C ; prob. as serving to give 
a flavour or relish, cf. r/8ov7j, 7/8vc>ftc 
— In this signf. some Gramm. write 
t)8oc. 

T H 8' OCj for E(j)7) EKELVOC;, V. 7}flL 

'}!8vfiiog, ov, \f18vq, j3iog) living jvr 
enjoyments. — II. act. sweetening life, TO, 
7)., a name of certain cakes, Chrysipp. 
T. ap. Ath. 647 C. [v in this and all 
compds. of t)8vc : it can only be long 
by position,] 

'jl8v{367jg, ov, 6, Dor. -oaq, {i)8vg, 
ftoTi) sweetly sounding, sweet-strained, 
avAog, Eur. Bacch. 127. 

'H8vyaioc, ov, {i]8vg, •yfj) of sweet, 
good soil, Heracl. ap. Ath. 74 B. 

'H8vya/Lioc, ov, {t)8vc, yd/uoc) sweet 
ening marriage, KEp8oc, Anth. 

'~i{8vy£A(dc, ov, gen. u, (t)8vc, yt- 
Aug) sweetly laughing, H. Horn. 18, 
37. 

'H8vyALjc>oog, ov, {r]8vg, yl&OGa) 
sweet-tongued, food, Pind. O. 13, 142. 

'H8vyvto{UL>v , ov, gen. ovog, (7)8vg. 
yvdjfj,7i) of pleasant mind, opp. to t)8v 
ou/uaTog, Xen. Symp. 8, 30. 

'R8vE7TELa, ag, 7), old poet. fem. d 
sq., epith. of the Muses, Hes. Th. 
965, 1020. 

'H8v£7T7ig, ig, {ii8vg, Enog) sweat- 
speaking, 11. ] , 248 : sweet-sounding 
Soph. O. T. 151. 

'H.8v6ooog, ov ,contr. 7j8v6povg,nvv, 
(7]8vg, opoog) sweet-strained, Movca^ 
Eur. El. 703. 

'H8vK.ap7rog, ov, {7]8vg, Kap-rzog) 
with sweet fruit, 8ev8pov, Theophr. 

'H8vKOKKog, ov, (7j8vg, KOKKog) with 
sweet grains or seeds, 0oid, Theophr. 

'H8ljKp£0)g, uv, gen. a, {7]8vg, npiag) 
•of sweet flesh, Arist. H. A. 

'K8vico/J.og, ov, 6, (r/8vg, utijuog) a 
pleasant party, Ath. 
f^vAELOv, ov, to, (in Plut. Syll. 
16 'HdvAiov) Mt. Hedylius, a rangft 
of hills in Phocis extending to Orcho 
menus in Boeotia ; and Hedylius, a 
town of Boeotia near Chaeronea, on 
or near Mt. Hedylius, Dem. 387, 11. 
YH8vA7], 7]g, 7), Hedyle, fem., pr. n., 
Ath. 297 B. 

'H8vA7]7TTog, ov, (7j8vg, Aafipdvcj* 
taken with pleasure, Anth. 

'H8val^o, (7]8vAog)=7)8v7ioyE( J ), Lai 
adulari, Menand. p. 16. Hence 

f ~H8vALGix6g, ov, 6, a flattering. 

'H8vAoyEU>, d>, to speak sweet things 
to flatter, tlvl, Phryn. (Com.) 'E0£ 
uat. 1,4: and 

'H8vAoyia, ag, 7), a speaking sweetly, 
Ath. : from 

'HSvAoyog, ov, {7]8vg, Aiyo) sweet 
speaking, sweet-voiced, aocpla, Cratin 
Xsip. 1 : flattering, fawning, Eur. Hec. 
134. 

'R8vAog, ov, dimin. adj. from i,8vg, 
as jiLKKvAog from juumog. [v] 
t'K8vAog, ov 6, Hedylus, a Grecian 
poet of Sarxios, Anth.— 2. an Atheni 
an, Dem. 1015, 18. 

'H8v?„virijg, ov, 6, {ijSvg, Avpa) *mg 
ins sweetly to the lyre, Anth. [v] 


HAYS 

tidvfiavf/f, eg. (jjdv£, /laivofiat) fuL 
tf sweet frenzy, JNoiin. 

'HdvpieAr/g, eg, {r/dvg, peAoc) sweet- 
ttrained. Sapph. 96, Soph. Fr. 228. 

'Hdvp.eAi<p6oyyog, ov, {r/dvg, p.ek'i- 
Qdoyyog) of honey-sweet voice, Anth. 

'lldv/uyr/g , eg, {rjdvg, filyvvpii) sweet- 
ly mixed, Leon. Tar. 

"Kdvpog, ov, poet, for r)dvg, sweet, 
pleasant, epith. of sleep, H. Horn. 
Merc. 241, 449, cf. vr/dv/iog : irreg. 
comp. Tjdvjuearepog, superl. -Eararog, 
Alcm. 102. 

'HdvvTTjp, r/pog, b, {r/dvvu) one who 
rweetens, seasons : as adj. seasoning. 
Hence 

'Udwrf/piog, a, ov, sweetening, sooth- 
ing. 

'HdvvTiKog, r/, ov, {r/dvvo) ft. for 
sweetening or seasoning : ?), -ktj, sub. 
rexi'TJ, the art of seasoning, Plat. Soph. 
223, A. 

'JldvvTog, rj, ov, seasoned: in genl. 
prepared, rx'iaaa, Hipp. : from 

'Hdvvu, {?/dvg) to sweeten, season, 
give a flavour or relish, Epich. p. 104, 
Plat., etc. : even of salt, Arist. Meteor. : 
and metaph. of music, Plat. Rep. 607 
A. — II. metaph. to delight, coax, soothe, 
Diphil. ap. Ath. 254 E : pass, to enjoy 
one's self Timon ib. 281 E. 

'Hdvod/wg, ov, Dor. ddvodp.og,= 
f/dvocrfiog, Simon. 118. 

'Hdvoivla, ag, r), a sweetening of 
wine, Geop. : from 

'Hdvoivog, ov, {r/dvg, olvog) produ- 
cing sweet, good wine, Xen. An. 6, 4, 6. 

'Hdvoveipog, ov, {r/dvg, bveipog) 
causing sweet dreams, iaxddeg, Herm. 
Phorm. 1, 16. ' 

'HSvoa/ULa, ag, r/, a sweet smell : and 

'Kdvoa/xov, ov, to, a sweet-smelling 
kerb, mint, Theophr. : from 

'HdvoGfiog, ov, {r/dvg, bo/ir), odptf/) 
sweet- smelling, fragrant, Ar. Fr. 116. — 
II. 6 ?7J.=:foreg., Diosc. [as trisyll., 
A. P. 11,413.] 

'HdvofydaA/iog, ov, {rjdvg, b^da'k/iog) 
imeet-eyed, 

'Hdyrddeia, ag, r), pleasant living, 
Itisury, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 74. [a] 

f ~H.dv7Tudec), u>, {r/dv7zadf/g) to live 
pleasantly, enjoy one's self, be luxuri- 
ous, Xen. Cyr. 1,5, 1 ; like ei) rrda- 
X^tv. Hence 

'HSv7Tdd?]/ia, arog, to, enjoyment, 
Anth. [u] ^ 

''Rdvirddf/g, eg, {r/dvg, nddog, rrda- 
Xco) living pleasantly, enjoying one's self, 
dainty, luxurious, Antiph. Dodon. 1. 

'HdviTvevoTog, ov, {r)dvg, rrveo)— 
r/Sv-rrvoog, Anth. 

'Hdvirvoog , ov, contr. -ovg, ovv,{f/dvg, 
Trvorj) sweet-breathing, soft-breathing, 
avpa, Eur. Med. 840: of musical sound, 
Pind. O. 13, 31 : of happy dreams, 
Soph. El. 480. 

'HdviroAig, tug and eog, also eog, 6, 
f/, {r/dvg, nolig) dear w the people, Soph. 
O. T. 510. 

'Hdv 7Top<j)vpa, ag, r/, {r/dvg, rropcpv- 
oa) a shell-fish that produces fine purple, 
Atb. 

'Hdv-oTr/g, ov, (?/dvg, tti'vo) fond of 
drinking, Anth. Hence 

'HdviTOTig, idog, r/, a cup that makes 
drink taste pleasant, Epigen. 'YLpco'tv. 
2. — II. an onion, so called for the same 
reason. 

'HSviTOTog, ov, {r/dvg, tc'ivo) pleas- 
srt« to drink, olvog, Od. 2, 340, etc. 

'Hdv7rpogG)ivog, ov, {r/dvg, irpogu- 
TTQv) of sweet countenance, Matro ap 

Ath. 136 F. 

'Hdvg. r/dela, r/dv, but once in Horn, 
in Jem. i/Mg dvT/ir), Od. 12, 369 ; irreg. 
Dor. acc sing, kdea for r/dvv, Theocr. 
SO, 44, Mosch 3, 83 (cf. df/lvg), Ton 
608 


HA£2N 

cm. r/dea ar.d r/derj. Comp. r/diov, 
Superl. r/dicTog, Od. 13, 80; later, but 
not Att., also regul. r/dvTepog, i/dvTa- 
rog, as in Pseudo-Phocyl. 183, and 
Anth. — I. sweet, pleasant, first prob. of 
taste, like Od. 3, 51, etc., usu. in Horn, 
as epith. of wine; next of smell, Od. 
4, 446, etc. ; and of hearing, r/dela 
doidr/, Od. 8, 64 ; then of any pleasant 
feeling or outward state, esp. of sleep, 
r/dvg vrtvog, oft. in Horn., also r/dvg 
KolTog, Od. 19, 510, r/dv nvoaaeiv, Od. 
4, 809 : so too r/dv uoi eoH or yiyve- 
Tai, it is pleasant to me, pleases me 
well, II. 4, 17, Od. 24. 435 : r« f/dea, 
enjoyments, pleasures, Plat. Gorg. 495 
A, etc. ; but r/diu tt/v yvopr/v rrpbg 
TO /ieXAov TTOtelv, to open a pleasanter 
view of the future, Plut. : metaph. 
of feelings and the like, sweet, pleas- 
ing, happy, in II. esp. freq., j/dv yeAdv, 
to laugh sweetly, i. e. softly, opp. to 
loud, boisterous laughter. — II. post- 
Hom. of men, pleasant, kind, dear, glad. 
Lat. suavis. Soph. O. T. 82, Phil. 530 : 
but also like yAVKvg and evr/Qr/g in 
laxer sense, pleasant, merry, Lat./ace- 
tus. Plat. Gorg. 491 D.— III. Adv. 
r/deog, gladly, with pleasure, e. g. j/d. 
evdeiv, Soph. Tr. 175, (3lotov dyeiv, 
Eur. Cycl. 453 ; r/d. ex^iv Ttvog, to be 
pleased with a thing, Hipp. 1089 G; 
r/d. exetv rrpog Tiva, Isocr. 6 B ; tiv'i, 
Dem. 60, fin., to be kind, well-disposed 
to one : j/deog dpav ri, Soph. Ant. 70, 
f/deug /lol eoTi, it pleases me well, 
Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 300 C : in 
Horn., j/dv is used as adv., cf. supr. 
(Akin to r/dog, r/douai, dvddvu.) 

'Hdvadpov, ov, to, a leguminous plant, 
Theophr. 

"Ttdvcua, aTog, to, {r/dvvo) that 
which sweetens, esp. in cookery, that 
which gives a relish or flavour, season- 
ing, spice, sauce, Ar. Eq. 678, Vesp. 
496, cf. r/dog II: hence metaph. of 
music, Arist. Poet. : also in plur. un- 
guents, sweet oils, Hipp. 

'HdvGfiaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
f/dvop.a, Telecl. Amphict. I, 11. 

'HdvaptaToOr/Kr/, r/g, r), a spice-box. 

'Hdvo/ubg, ov, b, {r/dvvo)) a season- 
ing : also a sweet savour, LXX. 

'Hdvau/uaTog, ov, {r/dvg, ati/ia) of 
sweet, fair form, opp. to r/dvyvu/iuv, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 30._ 

'HdvTr/g, r/Tog, r), {f/dvg) sweetness. 

'VLdv(j)dr/g, eg, {r/dvg, &dog) sweetly 
shining, Anth. 

'Hdvtydpvyi;, vyyog, 6, rj, {r/dvg, 
§dpvy%) sweet, pleasant to the throat, 
Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B. [a] 

'Hdv(}>pudr/g, eg, {r/dvg, (ppd^u) sweet- 
ly speaking. 

fiidixppuv, ov, {r/dvg, (j)pi/v) of sweet, 
gentle mind, kind, epith. of Apollo, 
Anth. 

■f'H.dv<piJV, uvTog, b, Hedyphon, (in 
Plin. Hedypnus) a river of Assyria, 
Strab. 

'Hdvtyovia, ag, r/, sweetness of voice 
or sound, Alciphr. : from 

'Hdv(pcjvog, ov, {r/dvg, (jxovT/) sweet- 
voiced, bpTvt;, Pratinas ap. Ath. 392 
F. Adv. -vug. 

'Hdvxdpr/g, eg, {r/dvg, x^ipco) sweet- 
ly joyous, Anth. 

'YLdvxpoog, ov, contr. xP 0V Si ovv > 
{r/dvg, xpoa) of su-eet complexion,, Anth. : 
to r/d. a kind of perfume. Cic. Tusc. 
3, 19. 

| "Hdu, f. r/co), v. r/do/iai, sub fin. 
i i'Hduveg, ov, oi^'ilduvol, Thuc. 
j 4, 102, 109. 

I i'HduviKog, r), ov, of or belonging to 
I the Edoni, Edonian, Thuc. 1, 100. 
1 ^'Hduvif idog, v. cm. adj.=foreg., 


HEPO 

in genl. Tfaiuan, Aesch. PeiS. {9g». - 
As subst. 1. sub. yvvfj, an Edonim 
woman, Hdt. 5, 11. — 2. sub. yf/, the ter 
ritory of the Edoni, Edonis. 

VHduvot, €>v, ol, the Edoni, a people 
of Thrace, dwelling on the river Stry 
mon, Hdt. 7, 100, etc., also wr. 'Hdu 
veg and "Kduveg, Thuc. Hence 

VHdovog, r), ov, as adj. Edo?iian, 
Thraoian, xelp, Eur. Hec. 1153. 

'He, poet., esp. Ep., for r/, or, oft. In 
Horn. 

r Hie, Ep. for f/ei, 3 sing. impf. from 
el/it, to go, contr from Ion. r/ie, II. 12. 
371, Od. 20, 89. 

"iliei, 3 sing. impf. from el/ii, to go, 
Horn. 

"Retde, 3 sing. impf. from aeido, Od. 

'Heideiv,Ep. lengthd. form of i/deiv, 
plqpf. of olda with impf. signf., tknew, 
in Horn, only r/eldr/g, II. 22, 280, and 
3 sing, r/eidr/, Od. 9, 206, as if from an 
Att. form r/eidr/, cf. r/dr/. Moeris has 
also 3 sing, r/r/dei. 

'HeXiog, 6, poet, and Ion. for r/Xiog, 
very freq. in Horn, (who uses the 
prose form r/Xiog only once), and in 
Hdt. 4, 40. 

'HeXiuTr/g, ov, d, fern. -ibTig, idog 
poet, for 7/ A., of, belonging to the sun, 
Anth. 

'Htv, Ep. for r)v, 3 sing. impf. from 
eifii, to be, oft. in Horn. 

'Herrep, poet, for f/rrep, Horn. 

'Hepa, Ion. and Ep. acc. of tir/p, 
Horn. 

'Hepe6op.ai, as pass., to hang, float, 
wave in air, of the tassels or fringe of 
the Aegis, II. 2, 448 ; of locusts, II. 21, 
12 : metaph., drrXoTepuv (ppeveg f/epe 
OovTai, young men's minds turn with 
every wind, II. 3, 108 : — never in Od. 
This verb, only found in 3 plur. pre?, 
and impf. r/eptQovTai, -Oovto, is ss 
lengthd. Ep. form of deipo/iai, cf. 
r/yepedoptai. The form depedopiai only 
in Gramm. 

'Hepi, Ion. and Ep. dat. of ar/p, 
Horn. 

tllepiftoia, ag, r), poet, for ''Epiftoia. 
Eriboea, the second wife of Aloeus, 
stepmother of Otus and Ephialtes, 
II. 5, 389. 

'Heptog, a, ov, Ep. for deptog, from 
dr/p : early, at morn, at day-break, when 
all things are yet wrapt in mist {dfjp), 
II. 1, 497, 557 ; 3, 7, Od. 9, 52, as Voss 
first rightly explained it : Buttm. 
Lexil. v. dr/p, r/ep., derives it straight 
from r/pi, early, and connects this 
with i/ug : — the interpr. airy, in or 
through the air is quite foreign to this 
form. 

'Hepodivr/g, eg, {dr/p, diveu) wheel 
ing in mid air, aieTog, Anth. [i] 

'Hepoeidr/g, £g, Ion. and Ep. foraep., 
which will hardly be found, {dr/p, 
eldog) of dark and cloudy look : in Horn, 
(esp. in Od.) usu. epith. of the sea, 
with the dark deep shadows of pass 
ing clouds ; also dim, murky, of a cave, 
Od. 12, 80 ; 13, 103 ; cloud-capped, of 
hills, Od. 12, 233 ; dim, gray, of the 
distance, II. 5, 770. Ep. word. 

'Hepoeig, eaaa, ev, Ion. and Ep. for 
dep., which will hardly be found, 
cloudy, dim, dusky, murky, in Hom 
usu. epith. of TdpTapog and (o^of 
hence also, r/epbevTa KekevQa, tht 
dim, dark road (i. e. death) Od. 20 
64. 

'Hepodev, adv. Ion. and Ep. for dep., 
from air, Anth. 

'Hepo/ur/KT/g, eg, Ep. for depo/u 
{dr/p, fir/nog) high as heaven, Orph. 

'HepoTTAayrcTog, ov, Ion. and Ep 
for depoiTA., {dr/p, rrAd^o/iai) wanin 
ing in mid air, Orph. 


HOHT 


HG02 


HIS2N 


f nrpoTOf, ov, 6, Ion. for 'AapoTor 
'Hfpof , Ion and Ep. gen. of ar/ f i, IL 
'Hepo0a7/c, tc, Ep. for ucp., shining 
fh vir. 

'Hf:po<f>oiTT]c, ov, 6,=7jepo<poiTO(;, Ep. 
for depofy., Orph. 

'Heoo0oinf, idoc, 7), (u7}p, (ftoiTaco) 
talking in cloud or darkness, coming un- 
seen, 'Eptvvg, 11. 9, 571. — II.=sq. II., 
Ps.-Phoc. 159. 

'HspocpoiTog, ov, (dijp, <j>oirao)= 
foreg., like dfpc0. — II. air-wandering, 
of birds, Pseudo-Phocyl. 117. 

'Hep6<po)vor, ov, {drip, tyovrf) sound- 
ing through air, hud-voiced, Kr/pvKeg, II. 
18, 505. Ep. form. 

"HiEoav, 3 pi. impf. from el/ui, to go. 
t'Hert'J?7f, ov Ion. eco, 6, son of Ee- 
tion, i. e. Cypselus, poet, for 'Hetiuvi- 
ddrjg, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 92 : from sq. 4. 

fHeriuv, ovog, 6, E'ition, king of the 
Cilician city of Hypoplacian Thebe in 
Mysia, and father of Andromache, II. 
1, 366 ; 6, 395.-2. son of Jason, king 
of Imbros, II. 21,40. — 3. a distinguish- 
ed Trojan, father of Podes, II. 17, 575. 
— 4. son of Echecrates, one of the La- 
pithae, father of the Corinthian Cyp- 
selus, Hdt. 5, 92.— Others in Theocr., 
etc. 

VHeriuveta, ag, f), Eetionea, a point 
of land in Attica, enclosing the Pirae- 
us on one side, Thuc. 8, 90. 

VHeTLtovrj, 7]g, f], daughter of Eetion, 
i. e. Andromache, Q. Sm. 1, 115. 
'Hrjdei, poet. 3 sing, plqpf. of olSa, 

'Hijv, Ep. for erjv, fjv, 3 sing. impf. 
from elfit, to be, Horn. 

'Hrjp, i], also 6, a new Ion. nom. 
formed after ijspog, rjepi, Tjepa, the 
Ep. and Ion. cases of dfjp, q. v. : the 
more freq. form in Hipp., but never 
in Hdt. 

'H#d& oq, ov, poet, for rjddc, Opp. [u] 

'Hdalog, ata, alov, Dor. for rjOelog, 
Pind. I. 2, 69. 

'Hddlsog, a, ov, (rjdog) wonted, ac- 
customed, Opp. [a] 

'HOdvtov, ov, to, Ion. Tjdrjvtov, dim. 
from Tjdfidg, a small sieve or strainer^ 
Hellan. ap. Ath. 470 D, (Fr. 2, Sturz.) 
[«] 

'Hddg, ddoc, 6, t), Ion. for eddc, 
{rjdog II.) used, accustomed to a thing, 
acquainted with it, tivoc, Soph. El. 372. 
— II. wonted, accustomed, Hipp. : also 
as neut., ek tov qdddcov, Eur. Cycl. 
250, cf. Ar. Eccl. 584. 

'H0£'ioc, Eta, eIov, trusty, dear, hon- 
oured, Tjdsls, II. 6, 518 ; 10, 37 , 22, 229, 
239. In all these places it is used by 
the younger brother to the elder, as 
by Menelaus to Agamemnon, Paris 
and Dei'phobus to Hector, so that 
doubtless it is a term expressing at 
once brotherly love and respect, my 
lord and brother . so also periphr.,^0££i7 
KEfyaki), II. 23, 94. But in Od. 14, 147, 
the swine-herd says of Ulysses, dXXd 
utv rjdslov KaTiEG), I will give him an 
elder brother's title, call him my dear 
lord. (Acc. to some from Oslor, god- 
like, excellent, as rjftcuor from ftatog, 
or rather from dslog, uncle : rather, as 
others, from r)dog, r/ddg, known, trusty.) 

"Kdelov, Eg, e, impf. from eOe/Iu, 
Horn., but also Att. from OeIco. 

"UtdEog, b, r), Att. for rfideog, q. v, 

'Hdico, £J, f. -Tjau, (f/dco) to sift, 
ttrain : pass, to be strained, Plat. Crat. 
102 C, trickle through, Tim. 59 E. 
4ence 

'TAdrjfia, arog, to, that which is sifted. 
'Hdrjvwv, to, Ion. for rjddviov, but 
Lob. Pathol, p. 186. 
'HdrjTT/p, fjpog, b,=7]dr}T7iq. 
HdvTfjpiog, ov, fit for sifting or 
31 


straining . hence to ?/drjTT/piov,= r)d- 
(j,bg, a strainer, sieve, Strab. 

'Hdrjrt'jg, ov, 6, one who strains, also 
i)dr)T7/p. 

'Hduidg, rj, ov, {i)dog II.) of, belong- 
ing to morals, ethical, moral, opp. to 
intellectual (dtavorjTtKog) Arist. Eth. 
N. — II. showing morals or moral char- 
acter, expressive thereof, Tisijtg, Arist. 
Rhet. Adv. -Kug, hence, r/dtntig fiEt- 
dtuv or ysXdv, to laugh expressively, 
Coray Plut. Brut. 51. 

"Hdtcng, Eug, t), {rjdifa) a sifting or 
straining off, Arist. Probl. 

'Rdjuuptov, ov, to, dim. from 7]dp,6g. 

'HdpiOEtSyg, ig, {jjdfiog, sldog) like a 
sieve or strainer : to t)6. ootovv, the 
perforated bone at the root of the nose, 
through which its secretions pass, 
Gal. 

'IWfiog, ov, b, (r)dco, 7/6eco) a sieve, 
strainer, Eur. Eurysth. 1. — H.=K7]ju6g 
III, Cratin. Nom. 13.— 111=:-™ rjdpioEt- 
6ig ootovv, Gal. — First prob. in Si- 
geian Inscr., where it is written i/d/iog. 

'HOjuudTig, Eg,=7]dfiOEidrig. 

'Hdoypudso), Co, to paint or describe, 
character, Vita Thuc. : from 

'Hduypd<f>og, ov, {fjdog, ypdfyto) 
painting, expressing character : b 7jd. 
one whose pictures are full of character, 
Arist. Poet, [u] 

VHOonTiTjg, eovg, 6, Ethocles, masc. 
pr. n., Luc. 

'H^o/Loyew, £>, to express character 
or something in character, Longin. : and 

'H.do?»oyia, ag, t), a painting of char- 
acter, esp. by mimic gestures, elsewh. 
XapaKTTjptcrfiog, Senec. Ep. 95 : from 

'HdoXoyog, ov, {7]6og, ?^e) u) paint- 
ing manners or character by mimic ges- 
tures and actions, like dpETakbyog 
and (itoloyog, and so esp. of dramatic 
and mimic poets, Diod. 

'HOotcoieo, ij, {i/doTTOLog) to form 
manners or character, Plut. : also to ex- 
press them. Hence 

'UdoTTOtTjTiKog, f], 6v, belonging to, 
fit for the forming of character. Adv. 
-K&g. 

'Hdoiroua, ag, i), a forming, express- 
ing of manners or character, Strab. : 
from 

'Hdoiroiog, ov, {rjdog, ttoieco) form- 
ing, expressing character, Plut. 

*H6og, EOg, to, an accustomed seat, 
hence in plur. seats, haunts, abodes, II. 
6, 511, Od. 14, 411, but in Horn, only 
of the haunts of beasts : of the abodes 
of men first in Hes. Op. 166, 523, Hdt. 

1.15, cf. Koen. Greg. p. 494 : — acc. to 
Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 81 E, never used 
by Att. in this sense, but v. Aesch. 
Supp. 64, Eur. Hel. 274, Arist. Mund. 

6. 16. — II. usu. custom, usage, Hes. Op. 
136 : hence the manners and habit of 
man, his way of speaking, acting, or ex- 
pressing himself, disposition, temper, 
moral nature, character, first in Hes. 
Op. 67, 78 ; freq. rrpdog, (friloTrolig, 
PeIt'luv to rjdog, also of outward bear- 
ing, (bg Ykapov to Tjdog, Xen. Symp. 
8, 3, and later T& f/dsi (in this sense 
rjdog is almost alwavs in sing.), Lob. 
Phryn. 364: but generally of manners, 
freq. in plur., Lat. mores, Hes. Th. 66, 
Hdt. 4, 106, Thuc. 2, 61, ffiem teal 
eQegl joined. Plat. Legg. 968 D : also 
of animals, Eur. Hipp. 1219: of things, 
nature, kind, tov rcvpETOV; Gal. — -2. any 
characteristic expression, such as is 
shown in the features, mien, etc., Lat. 
affectus, differing from itddog, in that 
the latter denotes violent, the former 
calm affections of the mind, Dion. H., 
cf., Quintil. 6, 2. (Prob. a lengthd. 
form of Idog • bv some referred to cfo.) 


HdpoiaiiEvidg, adv. part. pcrf. p»s» 

f.T m adpot^u, in a mass. 

'Hdu, rare collat. form q{t)6eu, q. 
Hipp. ap. Gal. Also written 7/Ou U 
refer it to the root trj/ii, but ieall> 
akin to ar/Ocj. 

"Hia, Ta, (elp.i, impf. Ion. ?)'ia, All 
ya) provisions for a journey, Lat. viatica, 
in prose Efyodla, Od. 2, 289, 410, etc. : 
in genl. food, meat, \vnuv f/ia, fo.nl 
/or wolves, II. 13, 103.— II. chaff, hu*k*. 
elsewh. d%vpa, only in Od. 5, 368. [ In 
Horn. 1 usu. long in arsis ; snor:, ic 
thesis, Od. 4, 363 ; 12, 329, in phrase 
rjia ndvra • besides this, the word is 
found in dissyll., Od. 5, 266, 368; 9 
212, where Wolf writes rjia, Dind. ya 
so, the gen. rjtov would be better writ 
ten ycjv, cf. Pherecr. Incert. 14 an*' 
v. dr)iog.~\ 

"Hia, Ion. for yEtv, impf. from 
to go ; Horn, uses only 1 sing., Od. 4 
427, 333 ; 3 sing, r/is, and 3 pi. 7)101 
or 7]laav. \X\ 

"lliEcav, 3 plur. impf. from elfii, t«j 
go, for which Horn, uses r/icrav. 

'HidEog, 6, Att. contr. ydsog, tht 
youth come to manhood, but not yet 
married, a bachelor, answering to the 
feminin. irapdsvog, cf. Plat. Legg. 84C 
D, and Ruhnk. Tim. : hence napde: 
vog TflQEog rejoined, U. 18, 593; 22 
127, cf. Od. 11, 38 : later also as reai 
adj. Txalg rjtdeog, etc., Plut. The fern 
7) Tjidsog or fyidsog n6pri,= Trapd£voq. 
is rare, 7) rjider}, Nic. (Prob. anothet 
form of alfyog, and so from fuw, , 
acc. to E. M. from aidu ; Riemer frora 
7]dElog.) [1 Ep. : as trisyll. ydsog ic 
Att % poets.] 

"Hlkto, 3 sing, plqpf. of ioiica,. OcJ 

"HitjE, 3 sing. aor. 1 from dtoau 
Horn. * 

'H'ioEtg, Ecoa, ev. {ifiuv, ovog, i :jq 
so strictly it should be rjiovoEtg) tmtk 
banks, high-banked, steep-banked, bSp 
epith. of the mountain-stream Scv- 
mander, ett' tjioevti I.tca/ndvv'pG), II 
5, 36 : tceSlov rjioEV, in Q. Sm. 5, 299, 
is taken for a meadow in which geese, 
etc. feed; whence Buttm. concludes 
that the word had the signf. grassy, 
which should also be received in II 
Scamander winding through grassy 
meads, v. Lexil. in voc. [t] 

"H'iov, Ep. for Tjscrav, 3 plur. impf 
from Elp.i, to go, Od. [?] 
VYilbvEg, ov, at, (lit. the banks) 
E'idnes, a town of Argolis, near the 
promontory Scyllaeum, II. 2, 561. 

YHiovEvg, iog Ion. f/og, 7), E'ioneus 
a Greek, 11. 7, 11.— 2. a Thraciar. 
prince, father of Rhesus, II. 10, 435. 

t'Hio> 7], Tjg,. 7), E'ione, a Nereid, Hes 
Th. 255. 

'H'iov tog, ov,= rf6vtog, Ion. [t] 

"H'iog, ov, 6, epith. of Phoebus, iiu 
QoipE, II. 15, 365 ; 20, 152 ; (eithei 
from the cry f), 7), cf. irjiog, Eviog, oi 
from tvg, iivg, Franke H. Horn. Ap. 
Del. 120 ) [I] 

"Hi'trav, Ep. for r)Eoav, 3 plur. impf. 
from Etjut, to go, oft in Horn. [1] 

"Hiaav, Ep. for r/dso-av, 3 plur. 
impf. of oUa, only' in Ap. Rh. ir. 
eomp. ETCT/iaav. [1] 

'JIixOt), 3 sing. aor. 1 pass, from 
utaao), 11. 3, 368 ; plur. TqixQriaav II 
16, 404. 

'Hiuv, ovog, 7), Att. tjuv, Dor. di&v 
asea-bank, the shore, beach, coast, Horn, 
and Hdt. 8, 96 : later also of a river 
bank, Ap. Rh. 2, 659 ; 4, 130. [?] 

'Htuv, ovog, 7), {dlbj) a hearing, rt 
port, the reading of Zenodot. for ayy 
eUtiv, in Od. 2, 42. 

f'Hi 'ov, ovog, 7), Eton, a city of Mace 
donia at the moi rth of the Strymow 
no9 


HA A A 


HAEK 


the port of Amphipolis ; on its site 
>tands the mod. Contessa, Hdt. 7, 25, 
113: Thuc. 1, 98. 

T H/ca, adv. of sound, stilly, low, tjku 
Jrpbg aAAfjAovg dydpevov, 11. 3, 155. 
— II. of place or motion, slightly, a Ut- 
ile, t)k' kit 1 upwrepd, a little to the 
.eft, II. 23, 336 ; jjKa 7rapaK?.ivag ke- 
paA-rjv, Od. 20, 301 ; hence in genl. 
to f ( ty, g ent lyi V Ka EkavvELV, Od. 18, 
P2, 94 : InxuaaTO rjna yipovra, II. 24, 
508 : t)kc fidla ipv^aca, II. 20, 440 ; 
fjtca KiovTsg, Od. 17, 254, cf. f/KLOTog. 
—III. of sight, softly-, smoothly, 7]Ka 
ariAflovTeg e?,alcj, with oil soft shi- 
ning, II. 18, 596.— IV. of time, by little 
and .ittle, Jac. A. P. p. 116. (Hence 
the radic. signf. is not much, slightly, 
and it must be akin not only to i)kl- 
<?Tog, but also to Tjaauv, tjulctoc, be- 
ing in truth their positive : also to 
aneov, dur/v, aKaAog, Buttm. Lexil. 
in voc.) 

H/ca, aor. 1 of crjjUL, 3 sing, t)ke, freq. 
fei Horn.. 

'H.KdAEog, a, ov, and 

y H.Ku? l ,og, ov, adj. from rjna, and in 
same signf., but only in Gramm. (Its 
likeness to EKrjAog, is accidental.) 

'Hkuxs, 3 sing. aor. 2 formed from 
uKdxu, q. v., Horn. 

"H/ceoroc, 7], ov, (for uKEOTog, from 
Kearog) ungoaded, of bullocks which 
have never yet been worked, such as 
were used for sacrifices, in Tacit. 
nullo mortali opere contacti, II. 6, 94, 
275. 309. 

'xiKjj, fig, t), Ion. for uk^, ukuktj, 
Archil. 41, v. Valck. Hdt. 4, 196. 

"HKiGTog, r), ov, superl. adj. /rom 
adv. rjna, only in II. 23, 531, TjKLUTog 
kAavvifiEV, the gentlest, i. e. slowest, in 
driving : where however Dind. (in 
Steph.) and others write f/Kiarog, as 
susei.. r,i rjaauv, the worst to drive ; 
jut as TjKLOTog, is never found in 
[lom., it is better to keep f/Kiarog, as 
in old form. 

"HtaoTog, 7), ov, superl. of compar. 
J]GOUV, the worst, least, poorest, mean- 
est. Adv. 7]Kiara, least : ovx TjKLora, 
not least, i. e. most, very much so, Hdt. 
4, 170, Soph., etc : very freq. in re- 
ply to a question, nay not so, not at all. 
Soph. O. T. 623, etc. ; so too TjKiord 
ye, lb. 1386, and Plat. : cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. (The root is qua, but in signf. 
and usage the positive is na/cog, or 
umpog.) 

'Hkov, Ion. and Dor. for t/ttov, q. v. 

'HKpipuuevcjg, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from dKpLi36u, exactly. 

"HK£2, impf. t)kov : fut. jj^Q, no 
other tenses in use. I am come, am 
here, am arrived, (cf. olxojuai) only 
twice in Horn., II. 5, 478, Od. 13, 325, 
elsewh. lkelv, so too Pind., v. Bockh 
v. 1. O. 4, 18 : very freq. in Att., of 
whom the more accurate did not use 
the impf. I came, since this sense was 
already in the. pres. In less exact or 
not Att. wr'cers it is used for epxofiaL, 
U come, go, esp. to come back ; so T/tjEL, 
:-.ven in Ar. Pac. 265, Thuc, etc. ; 
g/cj, imperat., Ar. Pac. 275. Con- 
»str i ct. mostly with eig, em, izapd, or 
adv. of motion to a place, e. g. Ssvpo : 
nut, t]kelv km to arpdTEV/ia, Xen. An. 
J, 6, 2, is not, as usu., to come to the 
army, but to come for it, like //era, c. 
tec. ; in poets also c. acc. only. — II. 
io concern, relate or belong to, like the 
asu. npogrjKELv, Tzvi, Soph. O. C. 
"38 ; txoI fjKEt loyog ; what do the 
words relate to? Seidi. Eur. Tro. 
155; also, tjk. Eig..., Ar. Plut. 919, 
rrapd..., Hdt. 7, 157, Tcpog..., Suph. O. 
0. 734, all c. acc. : and so, — 2. to de- 
610 


pendupon, i] auTTjpia ettl ttjv Trpeafiel- 
av rjne, safety depended upon the em- 
bassy, Dem. 350, 14. — III. to come to, 
reach a point, arrive at it, raise one's 
self thereto, like uvrjKecv, mostly with 
eig, eig tovto to Aping, oobiag, ijXiKiag, 
etc., cf. Soph. O. T. 953, O. C. 1030 : 
6iu p-dxrjg, oY bpyr/g tjkelv, Aesch. 
Supp. 475, Soph. O. C. 905, cf. did 
A. — 2. esp. freq. c. gen. and an adv., 
esp. in Hdt., ev yuetv rcvog, to be well 
off for a thing, have great store or plen- 
ty of it, e. g. xPVl^dTuv, Hdt. 5, 62; 
na'ACjg t]k. jSiov, Eur. Ale. 291 ; also, 
ofiolug 'r}K. Tivdg, to have an equal 
share of a thing, Hdt. 1, 149 ; so, Trug 
uyuvog 7fK0p.ev ; how have we sped in 
the contest ? Eur. El. 751 ; also, ev 
fjKeiv, sine gen., to be well off, flour- 
ishing, Hdt. 1, 30 : less freq. c. gen. 
sine adv., e. g. cv 6e dwd/iiog TjKecg 
fieydArig, thou art in great power, 
Hat. 7, 157, nisi legend. ueydXug: 
cf. exo) IV. 2. — IV. eig ravrbv tjkelv, 
to be come to the same, i. e. to agree to- 
gether, Valck. Hipp. 273. — V. b koX 
vvv 7]KEL yEVOfiEVOV, wliich commonly 
happens now too, Polyb. — VI. c. part, 
fut., t]ku (ppdaoiv, dyy£?MV, etc., like 
EpXO/uai, I am going, I intend to say, 
Valck. Phoen. 257, 713, 1082; but 
7/kg) (pspcov, I am bringing. Cf. iku, 
lkuvco. 

■\HA=r]7iog, Euphor. ap. Strab. p. 
364, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. Gr. 1, p. 213 
ed. Lob. ; Lob. Paral. 70, 116. 

'HAatVw, Ion. and poet, for akaivu, 
to wander, stray : metaph. to wander in 
mind, be mad, Call.^Dian. 251 ; also in 
mid.,Theocr.7, 23. ^ 

, H?MKura, uv, ru, the wool on the 
spindle, the thread spun from it, yarn, 
y/iUKara arpaxpav, to spin yarn, Od. 
6, 53, also 7]A. CTpofyaAL^eLv, Od. 18, 
315. Only used in plur., cf. sq. [Ad] 

'HAa/car?7, 7]g, 7}, a distaff, Lat. co- 
ins, II. 6, 491, Od. 1, 357, etc. : also a 
spindle ; cf. foreg. Horn, has it only 
in first sense, but later it was used, 
like urpaKTog, of many things spin- 
dle shaped, hence — II. a shaft, stalk, 
esp. the joint of a reed or cane, Theophr. 
— III. ah arrow, like uTpanrog, but 
dub., cf. xpvo-nMKCtTog. — IV. the up- 
per part of the mast, which was made 
to turn round. — V. a windlass, to draw 
up heavy nets, etc., elsewh. ovog. 
(Perh. akin to t/auo-ko), so that the 
distaff got this name Jrom being turn- 
ed round, which agrees with signf. IV. 
and V, while the spindle shape agrees 
with signf. II. and III. Acc. to others 
from eXku.) [/ca] Hence 

'YUaKarf/VEg, ov, oi, a large sea-fish, 
eaten salt, and so called from their 
spindle-like form, Mnesim. ap. Ath. 
403 B. 

'KXdfcaTov, ov, to, supposed sing, 
of TjAunaTa, q. v. 

'Wm[17]v, TjACLTO, aor. 1 mid. from 
d?J.oij.ac. 

'H/Maa, ag, e, aor. 1 of khavvo), 
Horn. 

'tHacKdZo, v. sq. 

'H.?mgko), Ep. form of uA.dofj.aL, dlal- 
vo), to wander, stray, roam about, £/la- 
<poL tcad' vAr]v, II. 13, 104, fivlai kcltu 
GTadfiov, 11. 2, 470 : hence a lengthd. 
poet, form TjAaoKuC.u, of men, II. 18, 
281, cf. H. Horn. Ap. 142. > But Od. 
9, 457, c. acc, k/ibv pisvog i]?iaaicd^EL, 
he flees from, shuns my wrath, unless 
it should be i]?iVGKd&i, Ion. for uXv- 
OKdCsL, cf. Herm. Orph. Arg. 439. 

'Hauto, 3 sing. impf. from dXao/uai, 
Od. 3, 302. 

"HAfiavE, 3 sing. aor. 2 *rom uAdal- 
vu, Od. 


VHleta, ag, ij^HALg, Thuc. t». 88 
Polyb. 4, 68, 4. 

'ilAecaKog, r/, ov, CHAig) from Elis, 
— II. oi 'H?i.£LaKOL, the school of Elin, 
the disciples of Phaedo, Diog. L. I, 
17 ; 2, 105, 126. 

VliXelog, a Ep. and Ion. tj, ov 
CWlig) of Elis, Elean, 'Wae'lt) X u P% 
Hdt. 4, 30 : oi 'Haelol, the Eleans, II. 
11, 671 sqq.: cf. 'E~e*oZ. 

i'HAelog, ov, 6, Eleus, son of Nep- 
tune, king of the Epei, Paus. 5, 1, 8 
'HletcTpa, 7], v. TjAeKTpov, init. 

ViiAeKTpa, ag, i), Electra, daughter 
of Oceanus and Tethys, wife of Thau- 
mas, mother of Iris and the Harpies, 

H. Horn. Cer. 418, Hes. Th. 349.-2 
a daughter of Danaus, Apollod. — 3. a 
daughter of Atlas, one of the Pleiades, 
mother of Dardanus and Jasion, Id. 
3, 12, 1. — 4. daughter of Agamemnon, 
and Clytaemnestra, so called from her 
beauty ; her proper name was Aaodi- 
K7). She married Pylades and bore 
him Strophius and Medon, Trag. — 5 
sister of Cadmus, after whom the 
"HlenTpaL TrvXaL, (Aesch. Theb. 423) 
in Thebes, were said to be named, 
Paus. 9, 8.— II. a small town and riv 
er of Messenia, Paus. (For deriv. v 
at end of TjAeKTpov.) 

i'HXeKTpaL, uv, Dor. "AAeKTpai, Uv, 
Pind., ai 9 Trvlai, the Electran gate, one 
of the gates of Thebes, Aesch. Theb 
423, Eur. Phoen. 1 129, v. foreg. 5. 

VtlAeKTpideg , vrjaoL, v. sub 'Hack 
TpLg. 

'HMKTpcvog, ov, made of TjAeKTpov 
shining like it, Call. Cer. 29. 

t'H AeKTpig, idog, t), (prop, the beam 
ing) Electris, epith. of Luna, Orph.— 
2. in pi. 'HleKTpideg, uv, ai, vf/aoi 
(sing, in Ap. Rh. 4, 580) the Electrides. 
the amber-islands of the ancients, said 
to have been situated at the mouth ol 
the Po in the Adriatic, purely my trrc 
even acc. to Strab. p. 215, etc. 

"H?.eKTpov, ov, to, and f)?.e\.rpo^. 
ov, 6, and even t), (for there is a gre it 
diversity of gender ; in Horn, ar d 
Hes. nothing can be determined ; bi't 
it is neut. in Hdt. 3, 115, masc. ia 
Soph. Ant. 1038, fem. in Ar. Eq. 53;j, 
though here some write f)?.eKTpuv, fta 
{TOmr)?jKTpa) — electron, tin ice in Od., 
viz., 4, 73, where it adorns the walls 
of Menelaus' palace along with cop 
per, gold, silver and ivory, and 15, 
460 ; 18, 296 in plur., where of a gold 
broach or necklace is said, //er' t)Mk 
TpotGLv eepTo, and t]Aektpolgiv kepfie 
vov, jointed or set with pieces of elec 
tron : so in Hes. Sc. 142, we have a 
shield enriched with gypsum, ivory, 
electron and gold : but in Ep. Horn. 
15, 10, where the rich bride stands on 
electron, there is nothing joined with 
it: Soph. Ant. 1038, speaks of Tovrcpbt, 
Zapdiuv f/^EKTpov... Kai tov 'Iv6lkov 
Xpvaov : Hdt. 3. 115, merely says it 
was brought from the extreme west. 
So far we have nothing to tell us what 
it was. Now Pliny (H. N. 33, 23; 
37, 2, 11) distinguishes electron into — 

I. amber (as it certainly is in PJat. and 
all later authors), and — 2. a metallic 
substance compounded of four parts gold 
and one silver, cf. Paus. 5, 12, 6 ; for 
which latter Passow and others 
would take it in Horn., and Hes., ar 
guing that amber was unknown till 
the. Phoenicians brought it in at a la- 
ter period, to which he thinks the 
place of Hdt. may refer ; while Buttm. 
Mythol. 2, p. 337, sqq., maintains the 
orig. signf. of amber, argumg f r0 m ths 
©Id legend of the „ ai ^ w of amber. 
The place of Soph. . certainly 


HA1A 


HAIR 


HAIO 


•O relBi to the gold-ore washed down 
oy the Pactolus. — II. in Ar. Eq. 532, 
it is said of the aged Cratinus, skttltc- 
rovoQv t&v r/AenTpuv nai rov rdvov 
ov-cer' evovTog, where the Schol. in- 
terprets it of the bed-feet, inlaidwitn elec- 
tron, later Interpp. of the pegs (koa- 
\oireg ) of his lyre ; at all events it 
must here mean something inlaid or 
enriched with amber or election, v. 
13uttm. p. 346. (The word is usu. 
connected with r/AetcTop. the sun, to 
which Horn, compares his electron, 
60 that it would mean any thing bright 
and beaming, wh. notion runs through 
the prop, names "HXsnrpvov, and 
'HleitTpa, and "iHenrpai, one of the 
gates of Thebes. Buttm. L c. p. 354, 
sq. derives it from &,ku, from the at- 
tracting power of amber, as it were 
lAnrpov, eTim^rpov, TjTienTpov.) 

'H.?i£KTpo<pa7)c, eg, {rjAeKTpov, (pdog) 
amber-gleaming, avyaL, Eur. Hipp. 741. 
t'H"' EKrpvcjv, uvog and ovog, 6, also 
-rpvwv ovog, Electryon, son of Per- 
seus a, d Andromeda, king of Myce- 
nae, and father of Alcmena, Hes. Sc. 
82 Eur. Ale. 839. Hence 

'KXeKTpvuvT], 7]c, i], daughter of 
Electryon, i. e. Alcmena, Hes. Sc. 16. 

'HAeKTpudng, eg, (faenrpov, eldog) 
amber-like, Hipp. 

'H-AeKTup, opog, 6, the beaming sun, 
li. 6, 513 : also as adj., tj'a. 'Trreptuv, 
beaming Hyperion, II. 19, 398, cf. 
rfh.EKrpov, fin. 

'HXe/idTog, tj, ov, Dor., {rjAog, r/Ae- 
6c) idle, vain, trifling, Theocr. 15, 4, e 
conj. Stephani. Adv. -tuc, Ap. Rh. 

'HAeoc, Tj, 6v, {rjAog) astray, dis- 
traught, crazed, (bpevag TjAe'e, Od. 2, 
243. — II. act. distracting, crazing, olvog, 
Od. 14, 464. 

'HAtvaro, Ep. for rfkzvaaro, 3 sing. 
£or. 1 mid. of uAevo/xat, II. 

'HXr/XavTo, 3 plur. plqpf. pass, of 
Mavvu, Hes. Sc. 143. 

'HAr/Aaro, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
iAavvu, II. 5, 400. 

'~H.A7]%l/li{j,7]v, plqpf. pass, from ITau- 
}o. 

r Hldov, eg, e, aor. 2 of epxo^at, from 
Horn, downwds. 

"HXdoaav, 3 plur. for fjldov, Alex- 
andr. 

'H?\,lddng, ov, 6, child of the Sun, 
Luc. :fin pi. oi 'H/uddac, children of 
the sun, appell. of the Rhedians, 
Strab.f : fern. 'llALag, ddog. 

*Yl7aa&,=-r}Ai6(j), to warm in the 
sun. — II. mid. r/?ud(o/uai, to sit in the 
court 'B-Atata, Ar. Eq. 798, Vesp. 772, 
with a play on the word : so ijtiageL, 
Dor. 2 sing. fut. mid., Ar. Lys. 380. 

'HXtata, ag, tj, at Athens, a public 
place or hall, in which the chief law- 
court was held, for the trial of state- 
offences, Ar. Eq. 897 : hence this 
court itself, Oratt. : in the same place 
was also held the diatra. Cf. Herm. 
Pol. Ant. § 134, Att. Process, p. 144, 
500, 1000, 1500, Vomel de Heliaea, 
Frankft. 1820. (From dlrjg, uX'i^Ofiai, 
dAt'a.Siebelis Paus. 1, 28, 8, A. 13. p. 
311.) 

'Ulianog, r), ov, (rjAtog) of or belong- 
ing to the sun, f/A- nvtcAog, the sun's 
orbit, Diod.. cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2, 
p. 747. ' 

'H/Udf, ddog, Tj, a daughter of the 
Sun, usu. in plur. 'HAiddeg, the Heli- 
ades, daughters of the sun, the sisters of 
Phaethon, changed into poplars, Par- 
menid. Fr. 9 ; +Ap. Rh. 4, 603— 2. as 
Bdj. : of or belonging to the sun, dtCTig, 
Luc. ; appell. of the island Rhodes, Id. 

'iV»ldo,7jp L r> V> {yAld&)=7jAlG)- 

etc, expfp l0 £ o the sun. Dio C. — II. 


(from mid.) the r+ght of sitting in the 
'B-Aiaia, Jusjur. ap. Dem. 747, 8. 

'~H.Atao-T7]piov, ov, to, (^/Uafw) a 
place for taking the su?i, Strab. 

'HAtao-Trjg, ov, 6, (ijAidfrftai) a ju- 
ryman in the court 'HAtaia, a Heliast, 
Ar. Vesp. 891, etc. : hence 

'HAiao-Titcog, fj, ov, of or belonging 
to a Heliast, yepuv, Ar. Vesp. 195, 
opoAog, Id. Nub. 863. 

'HXtdu, ti, (ji]AL0g) to be like the sun, 
Philostr. 

'HAtBdTog, ov, steep, abrupt, freq. 
in Horn., both 11. and Od., but only as 
epith. of TrerpT}, 11 15, 273, 619 ; 16, 
35, Od. 9, 243, (where it simply means 
high, huge, as applied to the mass with 
which the Cyclops closes his cave) 
10, 88 ; 13, 196 : so in Hes. Th. 675, 
786, Sc. 422, Theogn. 176, Pind. O. 6, 

110, Aesch. Supp. 351 ; epith. of opog, 
and ukptj, in Ap. Rh. ; of the Olym- 
pian throne of Jupiter in Ar. Av. 
1732 : in H. Horn. Ven. 268, if the 
passage is correct, even of high trees. 
The word is poet., yet occasionally 
found in prose, TrerpaL fyl., Xen. An. 
1, 4, 4; tottoi, Polyb. ; irerpog, Strab. 
— II. by the usual reaction of signfs., 
like Lat. altus, also deep, abysmal, dv- 
Tpu) ev t/AlButo, Hes. Th. 483 ; Tdp- 
rapog t)A., Stesich. ; r}A. vtto tcevd- 
juuai, Eur. Hipp. 732. (The readiest 
deriv. is from rjXiog, and Baivu, tra- 
versed only by the sun, and so steep, 
lofty : but, if so, could it be transfer- 
red to dvrpov, Tdprapog, Kevd/auvl 
More prob. therefore, with Buttm. 
LexiL in v., from tjAog, T)7„e6g, aAir- 
elv, and BaivG), synon. with dfiarog, 
or dvgBaTog, hardly to be trodden, and 
so impassable, steep and sheer, whether 
up or downwards : in which case i]AL- 
(3arog is a shortened form for rfki-d- 
Barog, cf. r/?aT6pL7]vog, r/?uroepyog : 
Doderl. considers it a simple deriv. 
from dXiip, which is quoted by He- 
sych. asr^Trerpa. Others from uAu- 
Ofiat.) [i] 

'HXieiov, ov, to, (j}7aog) a temple of 
the Sun. 

'K/uevo),=rjAt6c), dub. 1. 

*~H.Alda, adv. (uAig) enough, suffi- 
ciently, in Horn, ahi ays fj/ada TroX'Aij, 
very much, a great deal, Lat. satis mul- 
tum, II. 11, 677, Od. 5, 483, etc.— II. 
of time, suddenly, at once, like uQpoug, 
Ap. Rh. — III. (rj'Aog, rj7ieog) in vain, 
like fiurriv, Call. Lav. Pall. 124, cf. 
ijAldiog II. 

'HAldid^u, to speak or act idly, fool- 
ishly, Ar. Eq. 1124 : from 

'IlAidiog, a, ov, Dor. d?ud., {ijlog, 
j]Aeog) idle, trifling, vain, random, %6- 
log, Pind. P. 3, 21, BeXog, Aesch. Ag. 
366 : foolish, silly, like /LtuTawg, Hdt. 
1, 60, Eur. Cycl. 537, etc., cf. rjltda 

111. Adv. -tog, Plat. Theaet. 180 D : 
also i]7ddtov, as adv. Ai. Nub. 872. 
[At] Hence 

'HAidiOTTjg, TjTog, i], folly, silliness, 
Cratin. Pyt. 9. 

'HaWlou), to make foolish, to distract, 
craze, Aesch. Pr. 106L 

'HAiditjdng, eg, {jjAtdtog, eldog) like 
a fool, Philostr. 

'H?aKta, ag, r/, (rjAif) time of life, 
age, Lat. aetas, 11. 22, 419, where old 
age is meant ; cf. to dxpslov Tfjg qA., 
Thuc. 2, 44 : elsewh. usu. the flower 
or prime of life from about 18 to 50, 
man's estate, manhood, also of women, 
womanhood, Hdt., Hipp., etc. : ev r/Ai- 
klcl elvat to be of age, c. inf., e. g. 
UTpaTevecdai, for service, Hdt. 1, 
209, cf. Dem. 42, 9 ; so too, y/UKcav 
exeiv, e!g yl. eWelv, Plct. Euthyd. 
306 D, Theaet. 142 E ; yliKiag /xeTe- 


Xeiv, Thuc. 7, 60 : oi ev tjaikI^. met 

of serviceable age, Thuc. 8, 75 : n na* 
deoTrjKvia ij A., maturity, Thuc. 2, 36 : 
— veog 7]ALKirjv, Hdt. 3, 134, dmuaior 
TTjv t)a., Arist. Pol. ; irpoe?i7}/<,v6ug rj 
T)A., Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4.-2. youthfu. 
heat and passion, Hdt. 3, 36 ; 7, 1£ 
hence — II. as collective suijt.,=o« 
rjALKeg, those of the same age, fellows 
esp. all Jit for service, Lat. juventa, II 
16, 808 : ugtuv, Aesch. Pers. 914, 
cf. Thuc. 3, 67.— III. in genl. age, time, 
tclvtcc r/AiKtTjv dv eln na~d Adiov, 
about the age or time of Lalus, Hdt. 
5, 59, cf. 60, 71 : and later an age, Lat. 
saeculum, Dem. 1392, 13.— IV. of the 
body, stature, growth, as being a "Sign 
of age, Hdt. 3, 16, Dem. 1024, 26, 
Hence 

'H/UKidiofiai, as pass., to grow ta 
manhood, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
1098. 

'H.?UKLUTr/g, ov, 6, fern. £>Ttg, tdog, 
an equal in age, fellow, friend, Lat. ae~ 
qualis, Hdt. 5, 71, Ar. Nub. 1006 : r/A 
LGTopia, contemporary history, Plut. 

'H/UKog, 7], ov, as big as, as tall as, 
Ar. Ran. 55 : in genl. as great as, how 
great, strong or powerful, Lat. quantus, 
Dem. 67, 1 : also how old, at what age, 
Soph. O. T. 15 ; as old as, Ar. Ach 
703 : esp. in expressions of wonder, 
usu. davfidatov r/ALKOV, extraordinari- 
ly great, Dem. 348, 24, as in Lat. mi 
rum quantum. Also used in orat. obli- 
qua. In questions irrjlUog, answer- 
ed by T7j?uKog, or usu. TTiAinovTog. 
[i] : from 

\Hzlif, itcog, 6, i], in the flower OJ 
prime of life, of age, of the same age^ 
Lat. aequalis, Od. 18, 373 : hence — 2, 
a fellow, comrade, Hdt. 1, 34, etc. 
ijAiKeg r)3r]g efifjg, Aesch. Pers. 681 
so too, i]A. yeaviSeg, Ar. Thesm. 103d 
Proverb. rjAi^ ?j?UKa Tepizei, Plat, 3 
and Arist. — 3. latere, gen., like,re$em 
bling, Wern. Tryph. 637. 

'H.Ai6B?iriTog, ov,=sq., Eur. Bacch. 
14. 

'HAi63o?»og, ov, ( y?uog, 8d?,?M , 
sun-stricken, sun-burnt, scorched, The 
ophr. 

i'HAiodupa, ag, r), Heliodora, fem 
pr. n., Anth. 

t'H/ wScjpog, ov,6, Heliodorus, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 927, 23. — 
Others in Ath. 45 C, etc. 

'H?uoet6f/g, eg, (rjAtog, eldog) like the 
sun, bright and beaming, Plat. Rep. 508 
A. Adv. -dug. 

'H?uodepeu>, u, f. -rjau, to sun one's 
self, Gal. :. from 

'HAiodeprjg, eg, (ffiaog, depco) warm 
ed in the sun. 

'HALOtidrig, eg, {rjAtog, Kau, tcalo) 
burnt in or by the sun, sun-burnt, Luc. 

'HAlOKdta, ag, t), a being sun-burnt 

'B.AiOKdfxlvog, ov, 6, (r/Xiog, Ka/xt 
vog) a room exposed to the sun for win 
ter time, Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 20. [a] 

'Hlioiidvddpog, ov, {rjAiog, ndvda 
pog) the dung-beetle, called sun-bsetk^ 
because it was the ^Egypt. hierogly- 
phic for the sun. 

'H.?uoKavaTog, ov, (rjAtog, Kato))^* 
rfkiOKarig, Theocr. 10, 27. 

'HAtOKTVITOg, OV, (rjAtot, KTVTTEL? 
sun-stricken, sun-burnt, as should bs 
read with Wellauer in Aescn. Supp. 
155, for fj dtoKTVizov. 

'il?uo/Lidv?jg, eg, {fjXtog, fialvoiiai) 
sun-mad, mad for love of the sun, epitfa 
of the Cicada, Ar. Av. 1096. 

'KAt6fiop<pog , ov, ( TjAiog, /uop<t>?} ) 
sun-shaped, Poet. ap. Ath. 542 E. 

C H3 lOTrovg, Trodog, 6,=v?uoTOcnrioi 
Dfosc. 

| HAtoc, ov, 6, poet ?)e?uog, 


HA12 

)ki wi. Horn, always in poet, form, 
except Od. 8, 271, where it is usu. ta- 
ken as a prop. n. For the sun's ri- 
sing he uses, uvievat, uvopoveiv, and 
uvavetodai, Od. 10, 192 ; of the set- 
ting dvvai, and Karadvvai, mostly in 
partic. : <puog r/elioio, is with him 
sometimes daylight, sometimes the 
light of life : Ttpbg 'Hw r' 'HeAiov re, 
toward the morning-red and rising sun, 
opp. to irpbg &<j>ov, for Horn, only 
marked two points of the compass, 
E. and W., and called them the rising 
tnd setting, light and darkness, morning 
md evening, II. 12, 230, Od. 9 ; 26; and 

30, Hdt. 7, 58 opposes irpbg f)C) re itai 
rj/itov uvaroAug to rrpbg eoTceprjv, so 
that irpbgrjAiov still remained=7rpoc 
rjCt : these old authors called the N. 
the upper, and the S. the lower parts : 
so too, ol air'' tja'iov uvaroAeuv, the 
eastern.., Hdt. 7, 70 : later, Ttpbg ijA'iov 
was the South. — 2. day, like Lat. sol, 
Soph. El. 424: a day, Pind. 0, 13, 51, 
Eur. El. 654, etc. : but later also a 
year, ap. Stob. p. 591, 32, cf. Sillig ad 
Catull. 5, 4 ; 8, 3, 8.-3. ol ylioi, the 
sun-beams, hot sunny days, like Lat. 
soles, Thuc. 7, 87— II. as prop, n., 

Dor. "Alloc;) Helius, the sun-god, oft. 
in Horn., though it is oft. dub. wheth- 
er he means the sun or the god: 
Wolf mostly prefers the prop, n., even 
in Tcpbc 'Hw re 'HeAiov re, because of 
the fondness the Greeks had for im- 
personation : fson qf Hyperion and 
Euryphaessa, Od. 12, 176, H. Horn. 

31, or Theia, Hes. Th. 371 sqq.t La- 
ter Helius was identified with Apollo 
or Phoebus, but certainly not before 
Aesch. 

'Haiogkottiov, ov, to, (i'jAiog, gko- 
rsio) strictly that which looks to the 
run, hence —j/Xiorpomov, Diosc 

'Wucvrepfc, ic, (J']Aiog, arepiu) 
iepriving of sun, and so shading from 
iht sun, epith. of the Thessalian hat, 
Soph. O. C. 313. 

'WW7.ioGTl(5f]g, eg, {rjAiog, cretfScj) 
sun-tr>dden, i. e. sun-burnt, Aesch. Pr. 
791. 

'HALOTpomov, ov, to, (r/?uog, rpo- 
irr/) the heliotrope, a plant which follows 
the sun with its flower and leaves, 
herba Solaris, solstitialis, Diosc. : also 
ijAioirovc and tjAiogkottiov. — II. a 
sun-dial, Moschion ap. Ath. 207 F. — 
III. a gem, used as a lens to look at the 
sun, Plin. 

VilAtorpoTUOV, 0V, to, Heliotr -opium, 
u place in the vicinity of Thebes in 
Thessaly, Polyb. 5, 99, 8. 

VHALOViroAir, eog, 7], lit. city of the 
sun, Heliopdlis,a city of lower Aegypt, 
(the On of the Bible) containing a 
celebrated temple of the sun ; in 
LXX. 'HaiottoXic, now Ain Shems, 
Hdt. 2, 3, Strab. p. 805.— 2. a city of 
Coele-Syria, some distance north of 
Tyre, now Baalbeck, Strab. p. 753. 
Hence 

YYIalovkoALtvc, ov, b, an inhab. of 
Heliopolis, ol 'H/uovTCOAirai, the Heli- 
opolitans, 6 'HA. vojuog, the Heliopo- 
litan nome, Strab. 

'HAio(j>avT}c, ic, (rjAioc, fyaLvofiai) 
beaming like the sun. — II. pass, lighted 
by the sun. 

'HAioty&roy. ov, TO, a name for the 
yew, Diosc. 

'ilAtcu, & fj/aoc) to warm in the 
tun. Pass, to sun one's self, be lighted 
and heated by the sun, Xen. Oec. 19, 
! 8 : also to be sun-burnt, to live in the 
sun, i.e. in the open air, i/Aio/ievog, 
jpp. to eGKiarpa(j>7]KG)c, Plat. Rep. 
^56 D. 

f'HAtf, idoc,?], Dor. T AAic, Elis, one 
612 


HATT 

of the western provinces of the Pelo- 
ponnesus, II. 2, 626, divided into three 
parts, Elis proper, or 7) KoiAtj 7 H/uc ; 
7] UiGarig, and j) TpitivAia, Hdt., 
Thuc, etc. : also 'HAeia, Thuc. 6, 
88. — 2. the capital city of foreg., on 
the Peneus, formed into a city in the 
Persian war, Hdt. 6, 70, Thuc, etc. 
Acc. to Gramm. the acc. "HAida, Od. 
] 3, 275 is used of the country, ''Haiv 
(Dor. T AAiv), Pind. O. 1, 126 only of 
the city : but latter of the country, 
Apollod. 1, 9, 7. 

'HXicKog, ov, 6, dim. from ?//loc, a 
little nail, At. Ft. 296. 

"HAtre, 3 sing. aor. 2 of ualtcclvo, 
II. 9, 375, Hes. Sc. 80. 

'Haitt/c, ov, 6, (fJAoc) of or like 
nails, fern, -trie, idoc, Aerc'ic, iron that 
scales off from nails, Diosc. [i] 

'YDuroepyog, ov, (uAiraivu, epyov) 
missing the work, failing in one's end 
or aim, Anth., cf. sq. 

'H'Air6/ii7jvog, ov, (aAiTaivo), fiTjv) 
missing the right month, i. e. untimely 
born, 11. 19, 118 : v. aAiTrjfiepoc. 

'H?il<papfj.aKOC, ov, 7j, a plant useful 
to staunch blood, Timag. ap. Stob. p. 
541, 23. 

^lilitp, Tiroc, b, said to be a Dorian 
shoe, v. iivrjAmog, Schol. Theocr. 4, 
56. 

'HAiudng, eg, {rjAiog, eldog)=f)Ai- 
oeidrjg, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

'HAiocig, eug, f), {jfAioofiai) a being 
sunned : the sun's heat. 

'HAiurng, ov, o, fern. -CiTig, idog, 
poet. 7]eA., (rjAiog) of, belonging to the 
sun, the sun's light or heat, Soph. Tr. 
697 : alyArj fjA., Anth. : ol 7j\., the in- 
habitants of the sun, Luc. — II. t) t)aiC>- 
Tig, was an Ion. name for the moon, 
as if fem. of rjAiog : whereas at Car- 
rae the sun was worshipped as Lu- 
nus, or masc. of Luna. 

"HXK7]Ge, 3 sing. aor. 1 from i?iKeu, 
Od. 11, 580. 

'HAoeidijg, eg, (r]?*og, eldog) nail- 
shaped. 

YiHodaArjg, ovg, 6, Helothales, father 
ot Epicharmus of Cos, Diog. L. 

'H?MK07Tog, 6, {rjAog, kotttu) a nail- 
smith. 

'HAoTcayr/g, eg, (r/Aog, n^yvvfii) 
fixed with nails. 

7 HA02, ov, 6, a nail: in Horn, 
never used to fix or fasten, but only 
for ornament, on the sceptre, II. 1, 
246, the sword, 11. 11, 29, etc., so that 
rather nail-heads, studs are meant : 
hence — II. any thing like a nail, a wart, 
knot, callus on the hands or feet : also 
on plants, esp. the olive, Theophr. 

'HXoc, fj, ov, distraught, crazy, silly, 
(ppsvag TjAe, II. 15, 128. — II. later also 
idle, empty, vain: cf. rjAeog. (Hence 
r/Aeog, i/?Jfj,aTog, 7]Xida,7]A'idiog : the 
root is oAt], akeog, aAuofiai.) Hence 

'Haogvvt), Tjg, 7],=7]Aidi6r7jg, Nic. 

'HAotwoc, ov, {r)Aog, tvtttu) fixed 
or pierced by nails, Nonn. 

'HAou, u, {jjlog) to nail, Clem. Al. 

"Hatt£to, impf. from eAno/xai, Horn. 

'YiAGufinv , aor. 1 mid. oieiAu, wh. 
has a still stranger aor. 2 ijAGOfirjv, 
unless Simon. 219 be corrupt, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. v. eiAelv 8. Horn, has 
only eAGav and eAGai of the aor. 1 act. 

"H?»Ga.To, lyr. aor. 1 mid. of 'eXavvu, 
Schneidewin Ibyc 29. 

'HAvyd^co,' (t/Av^) to overshadow, 
only found in compd. knTjA. 

'Hlvyaiog, aia, alov, shadowy, dark : 
from 

'HAvyn, Tjg, i), shadow, shade, dark- 
ness : metaph. 6'uing TjAvyy, the dark- 
ness, intricacies of a law-suit, Ar. Ach, 
684 : cf. %kvt \y] 


HMA1 

'HAvyi£a),=r}Avya£<ii. Hence 
'HAvyiG/j,6g, ov, 6, an overshadow 

ing. 

"ilAvdov, eg, e, Ep. aor. 2 of ep\o 
uai, for which r/Xdov is mere usu, LB 
prose : this form seems to je use** 
only in indicat. 

r H.Av^, vyog, 6, 7i,—7)Avy7], only 
found in compd. eTtyAv^, (formed by 
a prefix either from %6yq or from the 
root avkt], lux, \evKog, Ruhnk. Tim 
Piers, Moer. p. 1C3.) 

"HAv^a, ag, e, aor. I from uAvokm, 
Horn. 

'HAvGia, 7),=7)AVGig. 

'HXvGiov, Tveoiov, to, the Elysian 
fields, Od. 4, 503 : later also without 
nediov, Elysium. Horn, places it on 
the west border of the earth, near to 
Ocean ; favoured heroes passed thi 
ther without death, and lived happy 
under the rule of Rhadamanthys, Od. 
4, 564: Hesiod's Elysium is in the 
/naKupov v?)goi, Op. 169 ; and so Pin- 
dar's, O. 2, 129. From these legends 
arose the fabled Atlantis. — II. latei 
X^pta i/AvGia and evrjXvGia were 
places struck by lightning, and so de- 
voted to some god, Lat. bidentalia t 
Casaub. Pers. 2, 27. 

'HAvGiog, ia, tov, coming: or Ely 
sian, avpai, Anth. [C] : from 

"HAvGig, eug, i),= eAevGig : also a 
step, motion, Eur. Hec. 67. — 2. ic 
Aesch. Ag. 251, that which is coming, 
the event : but v. Dind. 

'Havgku^o), v. 7]Augko, sub fin. 

r Wi<pov, aor. 2 of uAdaivu, II. 21, 
79. 

"~H.Au, Ion. syncop. for Att. id?m t 
3 sing. aor. 2 of uluGitouni, Od. 22 
230. 

'H?mu7}v, impf. from aAuouai, Od. 
4,91. 

VHauvt], Tjg, t), Elone, a city c! 
Thessalian Phthiotis near the Eu- 
rotas, II. 2, 739, afterwards Aeiuuyti, 
Strab. p. 440. 

'H?MTog, t), ov, (jft.ou) nailed, nail 
shaped. 

Tfyza, aTog, to, (iTjftt) that which it 
sent or thrown, a dart, javelin, TifiaGlv 
dpiGTog, best at darting, II. 23, 891 : 
hence tj/iuv, q. v. 

VH/udtiia, ag, t), Emathia, a district 
of Macedonia between the rivers 
Erigon and Axius, II. 14, 226 ; in late 
poet.= Macedonia, Anth. Hence 

YHjuadlg, idog,7/, fem. adj. Emathian, 
Macedonian, Anth. 

YHfiadiov, uvog, 6, Emathion, son 
of Tithonus and Aurora, Hes. Th 
985. 

'Hfiadoeig, eGGa, ev, (ujuadog) Ion. 
for u/n., sandy, in Horn, always epith. 
of the Elean Pylos, HvAow Tjfiadoev 
Tog, etc, so that if Uvlog be fem., 
we decline it 7)juad6eig, -6ev. Strabo 
derives it from a river Amathos, Elis 
not being sandy : but Pylos w T as not 
far from the coast, and the epith. 
refers to the sand-hills of the shore. 

~Hjj,ai, TjGat, TjGTai, 3 pi. 7jVTai t 
inf. TjGdai, part. r//u,evog, imperat. t)go, 
7/g6cj, etc. : impf. tjhtjv, t)go, jjctto, 2 
pi. t)vto (these being in fact a pass, 
perf. and plqpf. of e^oiiai) : Horn", has 
the usu. form of 3 plur. only once, II 
3, 153, elsewh. the Ep. e'LuTai, e'tuTO, 
and in II. sometimes the Ion. eurai, 
euro. To be set, laid, placed, and SO 
to sit, lie, stand, very freq. in Horn, 
the compd. Ku6?]juai being more usu. 
in prose. — II. oft. in Horn, with collat. 
signf. to tarry, linger, stay, rest, as we 
say to sit still: also to lie hid, Od. 8, 
503, 512.— III. later also of things, 
as buildings, votive offerings, etc. te 


HMEP 


HMEP 


HMEQ . 


*e 5 stand, Hdt. Jac. A. P. p. 932 : 
fjfievog rwpoc, like eiauevi), a low, 
sunken place, Theocr. 13, 40. Con- 
struct. : usu. with erri, napd, and 
other preps, expressing at a place, 
but sometimes in pregnant constr. 
with tit, cf. Kadrjjiai : rarely c. ace, 
ijadai aeTijia, to sit on a bench, Aesch. 
Ag. 183, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 38, and 

'H/LtaKTeu, ti, v. ■nepinfieKTeo. 
f'Hjua?uov, covog, 6, Emalion, masc. 
pr. n., Qu. Sm. 

Hfiap, TjfiaTog, to, poet, ioxrjfjepa, 
day, esp. in Horn., though sometimes 
ne also uses ijfiERij. Pecul. to him 
are the expressions ataifiov, fiopat- 
uov, okeQpiov, VTjTieeg Vfjap, day 
of destiny, of death ; ilevdepov, dov- 
%tov rffxap, the day of freedom, of 
slavery, i. e. freedom, slavery itself ; 
so vba-ifjov Tjfiap, oft. in Od. v. 
Nitzsch I, 9 : J/juap bpcpavtKov, II. 22, 
490 : also of the seasons, oTrupivbv, 
reifiepiov rjfiap, autumn, winter time, 

11. 16, 385 ; 12, 279 : TffiaTi, day 
by day, daily, Od. 12, 105 ; but in II. 
19, 229, all day long : so too, /car' 
f/juap art, Soph. 0. C. 688 ; ael_ tear' 
rjuap, Eur. Tro. 392 ; but /car' Tj/uap, 
to-day, Soph. O. C. 1079 : err' tjfiap, 
by day, Id. O. T. 199 : Trap' ijfiap, 
every other day, Lat. alternis diebus, 
Herm. Soph. O. C. 1454, Aj, 470 : 
also rjfiap, as adv., opp. to vvKTcop, by 
day, Hes. Op. 174. 

'HfjapTT/fievug, adv. part.perf. pass, 
from a/Lcaprdvo), wrongly , faultily, TjfJ. 
ixew, to be in fault, Plat. Legg. 670 D. 

'HuaTcog, a, ov, ififiap) poet, for 
TjfieprjOioc;, by day, Od. 2, 104; 19, 
149 : day by day, daily, II. 9, 72. [a] 

11[i(3poTov, eg, e, inf. dfjfSpoTelv, 
$ov.t. aor. 2 of afiapruvu, Horn. 

'Hfiebdrcbg, rj, ov. (yuelg) of our 
land or country, native, Lat. nostras, 
\i Par.. 220, and Plat.: opp. to ak- 
\ooairog, cf. vfiebaivbg, (barcog is a 
nere termin., nothing -to do with eba- 
pog, v. Ap. Dysc. de Pron. p. 268 sq., 
md cf. TtoSaTzog.) 

'H/Lisig, acc. j]fiag or (in Od. 16, 
172) quag, etc., cf. sub eyd). 

'H/ze/crew, Ion., to be moved by feei- 
ng : only found in compd. irepn]- 

UEKTS0). 

'HfiETiTj/Lievag, adv. part. perf. pass, 
irom dfieXeu, carelessly, rj/x. l%uv, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 11,4. 

'WWfieWov, eg, e, Att. for IfieTCkov, 
also in Hes. Th. 478. 

'H/jev..., 7]6e..., (tj) poet, for icqL.,, 
xai..., as well..., as also..., Lat. et..., 
et..., conjunctive in Horn. But some- 
times disjunctive, if..., or if... whe- 
ther..., whether..., Lat. vel..., vet..., or 
%ive..., sive..., like rj..., f]..., in Horn. : 
T]uiv is oft. omitted, v. fide: but is 
rare with de for ijde following, II. 

12, 428 : more freq. r]jiev...KaL.., II. 
15, 664, 670, etc. 

Huev, 1 pi. impf. from eifiL, Horn. 

'HMETA, ag, i), Ion. and Ep. 
mepn, rjg, day, only a few times in 
Horn, who usu. has poet, r/fiap : in 
poets also the light of day, light of life, 
life, Tralaia Tffi., old age, Soph. Aj. 623, 
•ita rjfi., youth, Eur. Ion 720. — Con- 
struct, with preps., etc. : afi' fyuepa 
or dfJLa Tn rj/iepa, with dawn of day, 
with day-break, or in full dfi' VfJ-epy 
diatyavGKOVGri, Hdt. 3, 86 : d</>' TjfJE- 
oaq ttivelv, to begin to drink in open 
day, like Lat. de die potare : oY 7}fie- 
oag, the whole day long, Valck. Hdt. 
6, 12, but, 6 La, Tpirijg 7]fi., every third 
day, Lat. tertio quoque die, Id. 2, 37 ; 
&C ilii. iro?\d)v at a distance of many 


days, Thuc, 2, 29; kv fjfiepaig rptd- 
Kovra, in 30 days ; also in dat. or 
gen. without prep. : — ava iraaav jfoi., 
every day, Hdt. 7, 198 ; Tjuepag, by 
day, Soph. El. 780: i<j>' rjfiepav, on 
or for a day, Hdt. 1, 3«. but also day 
by day, Eur. Cycl. 33C : na6' Tjfiepav, 
day by day, Seidl. Eui . El. 426 ; also, 
to icad 1 Tjfiepav, Ar. Eq. 1126, cf. 
6ci7]juefKiL : jued' Tjfiepav, by day, Lat. 
interdiu, Hdt. 2, 150 : bi[je Tt/g Tjfiepag, 
late in the day, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 23 : 
TTpdg Tjfiepav, towards day, near day, 
Lys. 92, fin., cf. Tjfiap : for the gen., 
dat., and acc, to denote time, v. the 
grammars. — II. as prop. n. Hemera, 
the goddess of day, daughter of Ere- 
bus and Night, Hes. Th. 124. Hence 

'Hfiepevo), to pass, spend the day, ev 
toitu, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 3 : Tjfi. fianpag 
neTievdov, to rest the day after a long 
journey, Aesch. Clio. 710. — 2. to pass 
one's days, live, Soph. El. 787. 

'Huepijaiog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
{fjfiepa) for the day, by day, Hipp. : 
of or as of the day, (j)dog, Aesch. Ag. 
22. — II. a day long, jjfi. bbbg, a day's 
journey, Hdt. 4, 101, etc. : ijfi. \byog, 
a speech lasting a whole day, Isocr. 
345 C. — III. in genl. belonging to a 
day, to jy//., sub. /liadu/ia, a day's 
hire. 

'H/u-epla, ag, t), in Soph. Aj. 208, 
acc. to some,— fjfiepa : to others fern, 
from Tjfiepiog, sub. upag : others read 
ype/iiag. 

'ilfiepLdrjg, ov, 6, <j]jiepog) tame, esp. 
of wine, mellow, Lat. mitis, Plut. : 
also epith. of Bacchus, as patron of 
the cultivated vine (ji^epig), Id. 

'Hjuepcdcov, cv, to, dim. from rjiiepa. 

'Hjuepivog, rj, 6v,=rj/j,eprjo-iog, esp. 
by day, opp. to WKTepLVog, dyjeXog 
a day-messenger, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
6, 18, cf. rjjj,epodp6[iog ; typ. <pv?iaKf/, 
Plut. 

'H/uepiog, ov, also ta, Lov,=T]uepr]- 
OLog, fj/j.. dvOpoTroi, men of a day, 
who live but for a day, Soph. Ant. 789, 
so, j]u- yevva, Eur. Phoen. 130. Poet, 
word. : for in Xen. Oec. 21, 3, rjfiepi- 
vog should be read, Lob. Phryn. 53. 

'H/xeplg, i6og, i], fern, of fijiepog, 
tame, cultivated, opp. to dypiog, wild : 
hence rjfiepig, usu. for the vine, Od. 5, 
69, opp. to aypidg, sub. ajiTceXog : but 
also any fruit-tree, Ar. Ach. 997. 

'HfiepoBiog, ov, {fniepa, (3tog) living 
for a day, like e<p7jfiepog : hence epith. 
of beggars, etc., living from hand to 
mouth. 

'HfiepodaveiGTTjg, ov, 6, {fjfiepa, 
davei^u) one who lends money on daily 
interest, Diog. L. 

'Hfiepodpo/ueu, to, to be an rjjiepo- 
dpofiog, Strab. 

'ti/LcepoSpojuog, ov, {rijiepa, Spafzetv) 
running the day through, e. g. rj\tog. — 
II. as subst. one that can run all day, 
a courier, Hdt. 6, 105, cf. 7j/J.epcv6g. 

'Hpcepodpvg, vog, q, (fjfiepog, Spvg) 
an oak with eatable acorns, v. fjueplg. 

'Hjuepo£Ld7}g, eg, (rjjuepa, eldog) of 
the nature of day, Sext. Emp. 

'Hfj.epodd?jg, eg, Dor. for sq., Anth. 

'HjLtepoOnXrjg, eg, (r//uepog, QdTJkd) 
gently-sprouting, Griife Mel. 1, 53. 

'~H.liepodrjpiK.6g, tf, ov, (f/uepog, 8?jpa) 
belonging to the hunting of tame beasts : 
7], -K7], sub. Texvr), the art of hunting 
them, Plat. Soph. 222 C. 

'H/nepoKaliteg, ovg, to, Cratin. 
Malth. 1, and rjfiepoKaTiTiLg, idog, rj, 
Diosc, a kind of yellow lily, that blooms 
but for a day. 

'H/uepoKOiTng, ov, 6,= sq., Opp. 

'H^epoKOiTog, ov, ijjfiepa, t.OLTij) 
sleeping by day, epith. of a tliiet Hes. 


Op. 603 • also of a fish/per. i. the seat 
v. loreg. 

'HfieooTieydov, adv., (Juxepa, 2.eycj - 
counting every day, i. e. day by day, 
every day, Aesch. Pers. 63. — II. to the 
day, exactly, Arist. H. A. (On the 
accent v. Dind. Aesch. 1. c.) 

'H/j.Epo?i,oyeiov, ov, Td, = ij/2epo?J 
ytov : from 

'H.p:epo?ioy£o), u, (f/fiepa, 2eyo) t 
count by days, register, rbv rpovot 
Hdt. 1, 47. Hence 

'Hp:epo?i6yLOV, ov, to, a calendar 
Plut. 

'YLfiepovvKTiov, ov, to, 0]uepa, vv^ 
=wxOrjfJ,epov. 

'~H./j.epoiroieu, u,~rj/iepoo). 

"Hfiepog, ov, also a, ov, Hdt. 5, 82, 
tame, tamed, reclaimed, of animals, 
opp. to wild, savage, xv v ^epoc, Od. 
15, 162: rd f/ptepa, with or without 
£(ja, tame, domestic animals, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 3, 6 : also of plants and trees, cut 
tivated, opp. to dypiog, Hdt. 8, 115 
and so ra rjixepa alone, Plat. Tim. 7 ? 
B. — II. metaph. of men, gentle, kind. 
Lat. mansuetus, civilis, Hdt. 2, 30 
Pind. P. 3, 12, and Att. : also f]fiepd> 
TaTat 65ol, level, well-made, peaceful 
roads, Plat. Legg. 761 A. Adv. -pug, 
Polyb. (Pott refers it to the Sansci. 
root yam cohibere ; if so, it Is the 
same with Germ, zahm, our tame, ci 
Zevg fin.) 

'H/iepocKOTrelov, ov, to, a place fo* 
watching by day, Strab. : from 

'H/LtepoctcoTTECJ, d>, to keep day-watch 
from 

'H/uepoafcoTcog, ov, 6, (f/piepa, cr/co 
Trio) watching by day, Aesch. Theb. 
66 : and as subst. a day-watcher, Hdt. 
7, 182, 192, etc. 

'HfiepoTtig, rjTog, rj-, (jifiepog) ta<ra 
ness, Arist. H, A. : gentleness, 
ness, Plat. Rep. 410 D. ^ 

'H/iepoTCKeo, d>, f. -^aio, {^fiepot, 
TOKog) to produce eatable fruits, Phil3 

'Hfiepo(paT/g, eg, ififiepa, <pdog) shi- 
ning by day. 

'H.fx.epo(j)dv7jg, ig, (ijfiipa, <j>aivo/u.ai) 
visible by day, daTpov, Arist. Org. 

'Hfiep6(j)avTog, ov, = rjiiepoqavrjc, 
Aesch. Ag. 82. 

'H/iepocpocTog, ov, (rjfiepa, (pocTau) 
wandering by day. 

'H/j.epo(j)u?ia^, aKog, 6,= ^epocKO- 
Trog, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 6. [£] 

'H[j.ep6(f>a)Vog, ov, (r,fj,epa, (buvetS) 
epith. of the cock, herald of day, Si- 
mon. 130 (v. Dind. Ath. 374 D), ubi 
Gaisf. ijuep. 

'Hp-epocj, (3, fut. -wacj, (7/fiepog) to 
tame, make tame, strictly of wild beasts, 
Plat. Rep. 493 B : of plants and trees, 
to reclaim, cultivate, Theophr. : yjj 7//ue- 
povjievr], a land cleared of robbers, 
wild beasts, etc., Aesch. Eum. 14. — 2. 
metaph. of men, to soothe, soften, Plat. 
Rep. 554 D : also to tame, subdue, con- 
quer, Hdt. 7, 5; and so in mid., irav 
edvog 7jfj.epovfj.evog fiaoLlei, Id. 5, 2. 

'Hfjepu/ia, aTog, to, that which is 
tamed, etc. — IL =sq„ Theophr. 

'Hfiepoaig, eug, if, (ifuepoo)) a tarn 
ing, cultivating, Theophr. : of men, 
civilising, Plut. 

'Hfjepa)T7/g, ov, 6, a tamer, civiliser. 

~Hueg, Dor. for dvat, inf. of eifd, 
to be. 

'HfiETepeiog, eia, eiov, Ion. 
in, iov,=7)fjeTepog, Anacr. 75. 

'HfiETepog, a, ov, (i/fietg) our, Lat 
noster, oft. in Horn. : eig vfierepov 
sub. dtifja, Od. 2, 55 : later also fo 
kfiog, Jac. A. P. p. 627, as i deec 
some expl Od. 2, 262. 

'Hfieov, Ion. and Ep. foi fjuu>* 


•HMlzi 

'UfXTjv, a very rare Att. form for 
Tjv, 1 sing. impf. mid. from eijui, to 
be, Lob. Phryn. 152. 

"ttftrjv, impf. from fj/jai, Horn. 

'H/z/, the same as <j)7jjui, with the 
nrst letter omitted, to say, Lat. m- 
quam, common in Att. dialogue to 
repeat something with emphasis, 
real, rjul, nac, boy, 2" say, boy ! Ar. 
Ran. 37: it does not occur in the 
other peisons of pres. Impf. 1 ar.d 3 
yers., rjv 6' eyio, said I, and rj 6' og, 
raid he, freq. in Att. in repeating a 
conversation ; also with the subject 
repeated, 7/6'ogc TAavaov, Plat. Rep. 
327 B, etc., cf. Heind. Plat. Charm. 
161 C, Koen Greg. p. 144. Horn, has 
only 3 impf. t), always after a speech, 
which is immediately followed by 
something else, i), naL.., he spoke and 
then..., II. 1, 219, etc. : also, fj ba, II. 
3, 355 : only once with its subject 
expressed, 7) da yvvrj ra/xlr], II. 6, 390, 
unless $7} should be read here: in 
genl. less freq. in Od. 

'HMF-, from f^itav, freq. in com- 
pos., half-, Lat. semi-. 

'R/j,tafj.j3og, ov, 6, (r}fj.i-, lajuj3og) a 
half iambus. 

'HfiLa/jfiopLOV, ov, to, a half-d/itpo- 
oevg, Joseph. 

'B./Ltidv6piov, ov, to, dim. from 

'HfilavSpog, ov, b, {t)[il-, dvrjp) a half- 
man, eunuch, Hippon. 72. 

'HfiidvOpoirog, 6, Luc, jjfj.Lu.vop, 
7pog, 6, [d], ijfxidp'p'rjv, evog, 6, Ctes. 
i=foreg. 

'HfiLupTlOV, OV, TO, (i)fll-, itpTOc) 

a half-roll, Epich. p. 37. 

'Hfj.iaao'dpiov, ov, to, (tj/lll-, daad- 
MOv) a half -as, Lat. semissis, Polyb. 

'H/iiacTpaydALOv, ov, to, {?j/lll-, da- 
rjdya/loe) a half -daTpdyaXog. Arist. 
H. A. 

'H/ucaaT pay alov, ov, to, v. 1. for 

fcieg. 

'HfxiPapfiapog, ov, (?)fj.i-, (3dp(3apog) 
\alf -barbarous , Strab. 

'HjLLiBu^rjg, eg, (v/J,-, /3a7rrw) half- 
dipped, half-dyed, Nonn. 

'Hfj'iStog, ov, (f/fiL-, (Siog) half-alive. 
' 'HfiiPpdxvg, eg, and rjfxt^pexm, k, 
(y/ut-, j3p?:xu) half-wet, half-watej-ed, 
yj), Theophr. 

'Hpit(3poTog, ov, (t/[il-, fipoTog) half- 
man, tmrog t)ix., a centaur, Opp. 

'Hfit(3poxog, ov,=f]fj.L(3p£xy£> The- 
ophr. 

'Hfitl3pug, tirog, 6, 7/,=sq., Epicr. 
Dyspr. 1. 

'Hjj,tl3pG)Tog, (flfll-, (3 ifipuGKG)) half- 
eaten, half devoured, Xen. An. 1,9, 26. 

'H/iiyu/iog, ov, (tj/ul-, ya/leu) half- 
married, i. e. a concubine, Philostr. 

'H/uiyeveiog, ov, (rjfit-, yevetov) but 
half-bearded, Theocr. 6, 3. 

'Hfiiyevrjg, eg, yevog) half- 

vroduced, imperfect, Plat. Tim. 66 D. 

'Hfiiyepuv, ovTog, 6, 7), {r/at-, y'e- 
?ov) half an old man, Longus! 

'Huiypatyog, ov, (7//JI-, ypd<j)o) half- 
written, Menand. p. 289. 

'H/Liiyv/uvog, ov, {fuit-, yvfiicg) half- 
naked, Luc. 

('Hfiiyvvait;,) aiKog, 6, 7), {yfu-, 
yvvr)) half-woman, Simon. 108, in acc. 

'H/ncyvvog, ov,—ioreg. 

'HytduTig, eg, (i]/j.i-,Saicd) half-burnt, 
II. . 3, 294.— II. half-dinded, half-man 
gl<td. Nic. 

'HfilddiKTog, ov, {tj/j-L-, dat&) half- 
nW-n, Opp. [a] 

'HfiLdaKTVALalog, ata, alov, half a 
linger long or broad, Sext. Emp. : from 

'HfiLdaKTvTiiov, ov, to, (rjfii-, ddtc- 
rvAog) a half-finger, Polyb. [ii] 

'JifiLddfJ^g, eg, {r)fii-, da/xdu) half- 
amed, dub. in Opp. 
614 


HMIK 

'H.fiid*aTr?)g, eg, (fifti*, 5diTT(S)=rjiiL- 
dar/g II., susp. 

'HjuiddpeiKov, ov, to, {ijfii-, Sapet- 
Kog) a half-daric, Xen. An. 1, 3, 21. 

'H/uider/g, eg, {f}fit-, deu) wanting 
half half -full, Xen. An. 1, 9, 25. 

'H/jLdnrAotdLov, ov, to, and Att. 
contr. -oidtov, (r)fiL-, dLTCAotg) a half- 
shawl or kerchief, Ar. Eccl. 318. 

'HuidovAog, ov, (t)jul-, dovAog) a 
half-slave, Eur. Andr. 942. 

'HjuLetAog, ov, (tj/lll-, eiATj) half-ex- 
posed to the sun, Theophr. 

'H/uieKTeov, ov, rd,=sq., Ar. Nub. 
638, 645, Plat. (Com.) Pha. 2, 12. 

'Hfj-ienTov, ov, to, a half-inTevg, 
Theophr. 

'UpLieXkrjv, rjvog, 6, tj, (y^i-, "E/l- 
'Arjv) a half- Greek, Luc. 

'Hfiiepyr/g, eg, (rmi-, *epyo) half- 
made, half-finished, Luc. 

'H/Ltlepyog, ov,=foreg., Hdt. 4, 124. 

'HuteTTjg, eg, (?]fii-, eTog) of half a 
year : hence, to ijfiieTeg, a half-year. 

'Hfj-tecpdog, ov, (ijjui-, eipu) half-boil- 
ed or roasted, Luc. 

'H/nl&og, ov, {rjixt-, &r/) half-alive. 

'HfudaXr/g, eg, {rj/XL-, OdTiku) half- 
green, Anth. 

'H/uldalTTTog, ov, (rjfxi-, OdTiiru) 
half-warmed. 

'H/J.i6avTjg, ec, (v/J-L-, OvrjOKo) half- 
dead, Opp., cf. rjiiidvrig. 

'H/itdeaiva, rjg, rj, (r/fii-, Oeaiva) a 
demi-goddess, Opp. 

'Hfiideog, ov, 6, a half-god, demigod, 
fipiideuv yevog dvdptiv, II. 12, 23, Hes. 
Op. 159 : later also f] fmideog,=foreg. 
fHjuidecov, ovog, 6, Hemitheon, masc. 
pr. n., a Sybarite, Luc. 

'H/ildrjlvg, v, (fj/Ltt-, OrjTivg) half-wo- 
man, Anacreont. 

'H/zi^p, rjpog, 6, 7], (yflt-, 6fjp) half- 
beast, Philostr. 

'H/LuOvqg, -rjrog, 6, rj,=?j/iidavTjg, 
Ar. Nub. 504, Thuc. 2, 52. 

'HfJ.tdv7]Tcg, ov, {rjiii-, OvrjTog) half- 
mortal, epith. of the Dioscuri, Lyc. 

'HfiidpavGTog, ov, {rjiii-, OpavtS) 
half-broken, Eur. H. F. 1096. 

'H/Mdopdiciov, ov, to, {jrjfxi-, 6d)paf) 
the front plate of the dtopatj, Plut. [d] 

'Hfj.tiovda.iog, ov, 6, {rjjui-, 'lovdalog) 
a half-Jew, Joseph. 

'Hjuucddiov, ov, to, also written 
rjfiLKdddiov, a half-nddog. . 

'HfitKUtiog, ov, (fifiL-, naKog) half- 
evil, half a villain, Soph. Fr. 885. 
Adv. -Kug, Ar. Thesm. 449. 

'HfjitcavaTog, or -navTog, ov, (tj/ji-, 
aalco) half -burnt, Ael., etc. 

'HuiKevog, ov, (?]fti-, nevog) half- 
empty. 

'JijUtKepKog, ov, {rjfXL-, nepicog) with 
half a tail, usu. noXovpog. 

'RiMnefydXaiov, -dTitov, and -uTiov, 
ov, to, {rjfii-, Ketyalr}) the sinciput. 

'H/ul/clao'Tog, ov, (r//j.L-, k?mu) half- 
broken, Plut. 

'H/j-Uletg, eidog, 6, tj, rare collat. 
form of sq. 

'HjuinleiGTog, ov, (7]fj.i-,KleLo) half- 
shut. 

'HfilK^TlpLOV, OV, TO, (VfJL; K.\fjpOg) 

half the inheritance, Isae. 64, 2, and 
Dem. : also pleon., tov Kkripov to t//lc, 
Isae. 86, 18. 

'HjUtKOKog, ov, (ijfXL-, kotctu) half- 
mangled. 

'Hfiifcopiov, ov, to, (tj/j.1-, Kopog) a 
balfnopog. 

'RfiiKOTvlr), r)g, 7], (r/fii-, icoTvfa)) 
a half-noTvlrj, Hipp. [£] Hence 

'HjuiKorvXialog, a, ov, as much as a 
half-ttoTvTirj, olvog, Diosc. 

'HfJLLKOTvTiLOV, ov, Td,— haLKOTvkr], 

Arist. H. A. 

'HfJiKoawa., ag, tj, (r][Ji-,Kpalpa) 


HMIN 

half the head or face, A . 1 hosra 
227. 

'Hfj.LKpdvia, ag, tj, {t)[il-, tcpdviov) 
a pain on one side of the head or face : 
hence French migraine for hemicrains. 
Hence 

'H/LWcpdvLKog, 7), ov, of or belonging 
to TjpLLKpavia : to Tjfi—ioxeg. 

'Hfjiupvg, TjTog, 6, Kpjfr) a 

half-Cretan, Lyc. 

'HpuKvadog, ov, 6, (tj/ji-, Kva&o^ 
a half-Kvadog, Aretae. [v] 

'H[JiicvK?uog, ov, {T/fiL-, Kvulog) 
semicircular : to t)/ll., a semicircle, henco 
in plur. the seats in an amphitheatre, 
Plut. : and so, to 77//., for any place 
of meeting, any public place, with seats, 
etc., an orchestra, Schneid. Vitruv. 5 
1 : also a semicircular seat, arm-chair 
Cic. Senect. 

'HjuLKVK?it6d7]g, eg, (jj/iiKvuhtog, el 
dog) semicircular, Strab. 

'H/J,LKVK?LOg, OV, 6, = 7)[iLKVK%l0V, 

dub. 

'HjniKvAivSpiov, ov, to, and t)\ilkC 
Aivdpog, ov, 0, a half -cylinder. \v\ 

'HjulnvTrpov, ov, to, {tjiil-, KVTvpog 
III.) a measure, Hippon. 102. 

'HfjLKvov, gen. -nvvog, 6, {7//J.1 , 
kvcjv) a half-dog, name of a fabulous 
nation, elsewh. nwonefyaAoL, Hes. and 
Ap. Rh. ap. Steph. Byz. [v] 

'H/itXeTTTog, ov, (qjui-, XeTru) half- 
peeled, half-hatched, Anacreont. 

'HfjLAevicog, ov, ' i]/J.L-, AevKog) half 
white, Luc. 

'HfjLAiTpLatog, a, ov, (?)/«-, AiTpa) 
weighing half a pound, Strab. 

'HiilXltplov, ov, to, Epich. p. 4, 

and TJ/l'tALTpOV, OV, TO, Plut., {TJjll*, 

ALTpa) a half-pound. 

'HfJLAovTog, ov, (r}fJi-, aovcj) half 
washed, Cratin. Incert. 113. 

'H/iiiAoxla, ag, 7), {tj/jl-, Mxog) t 
half-Aoxog, = di/uoipia ; also t)ij.la6 
Xtov, to, Ael. 

'HfiLAOXtTT/g, ov, 6, leader of a t)(U 
Aox'ta, Ael. 

'H/LLLjuddfjg, ec, fiavduvco) half 
learned, Philosir. 

'HfiLfjdvTjg, eg,(7jjUL-,/uaLV0fiaL) half 
mad, Aeschin. 24, 25. 

'HfiLfJidpavTog, ov, (fifji-, fiapatvo 
fiat) half-withered, Luc. [a] 

'H/u,Lfjda7]Tog, ov, {t)ul-, [idodofiaCl 
half-chewed, Crates Incert. 14. 

'HfiLLiedifjvov, ov, to, (yfii, fiedifi 
vog) a half-juedifivog, Plut. 

'H-LLLfiedr/g, eg, (v/u.L-, uedTj) half- 
drunk, Anth. 

'H/iLfjedvaog, ov, (vfji., ptedvu}= 
foreg. 

'Hfjtfjepr/g, eg, {rjfiL-, fiepog) halved, 
half. 

'HfJLfjecTTog, ov, (rjfiL-, fiecTog) half 
full. 

'HfJLfjeTpov, ov, to (r/fJ.L-, fieTpov) 
a half-measure. 

'H/JL/xr/vLalog, ata, alov, (rj/j-t- , firjv) 
half-monthly. 

'HfiL/Jvalog, ala, alov, {tjijl-, fivd) qj 
a half-mina: to T)fu.LUVaiov, a half-mina, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 5, 2 : the form to t//j.l- 
aveov, contr. -\ivovv, is also found, 
Lob. Phryn. 554. 

'HfiLjuoLpialog, ala, alov, {tj/il-, jioi 
pa) equal to half a degree. 

'HjutptOLpiov, ov, to, Hipp., and 
TjfJLfiopLOV, ov, TO, (f}fJ,L-, juolpa) a half 

'iifiLjUoxdr/Pog^ ov, (v/jl-. /tioxdr/poc 
half-evil, halfavillian, Plat. Pol. 352 C 

'HfJLva, 7), (rj/iLovg) half the iicTevg, 
and so= kotvXtj, Epich. p. 124. [quan 
tity undetermined in 1. c. : in Lat. 
hemlna.'] 

'H^iLvripog, ov, contr. for Tjntvea 
pog, half-fresh, and so of fisn, half-salt 
ed, like TjfjLiTdpLxog, Xenocr. 


HMIU 

'Riu&onov, ov, to, and -gioTov, 
tv, to, a half-^eGTqg, Diosc. 

'Hfii^qpog, ov, {qui; Zrjpbg) half- 
dry, Anth. 

'Hui^vprfTog, ov, (qfii-, gvpua)) half- 
shorn, I) log. L. [v] 

'HfiiofieXog, ov, 6,=sq., Inscr. 

'H/iioftbTiiov, ov, to, a half-bfio- 
\6g. 

'HfiioMa, ag, q, cf. sq. II. 

'HfiibXiog, ov, also ia, lov, Hdt. 5, 
88, (qfii; bkog) one and a half, half as 
much again, Hdt. 1. c. : qfiiokiov ov 
npoTSpov, one half more than before, 
Xen. An. 1, 3, 21 : hence— II. as 
subst. 6 qfiib\iog, one and a half the 
ratio of % to 1, also q qfiioXia, Plat. 
Theaet." 154 C : so too in musical 
sounds, q TjfiLoTi'ta SiaGTaGig, Plat. 
Tim. 36 A : in metre, 6 qfi., a verse 
onsisting of one foot and a half. — 2. q 
quidX'ia, sub. vavg, a light vessel, esp. 
a privateer, or pirate, so called from 
having one and a half banks of oars, 
Theophr. Char. 25, 1. — 3. at qfiibliai, 
interest half as much again as the cap- 
ital, 150 per cent. 

'Hfiioveiog, a, oy, (qfi'iovog) of, he- 
longing to a mule : in Horn, dfia^a qfi., 
a car drawn by mules, Od. 6, 72, II. 24, 
189 ; frybv qfi., II. 24, 268 : later esp. 
hu- fevyog, a pair of mules : q/iioveia, 
q, sub. K07rpog,—qfiiovtg. 

'Hfiiovqyog, ov, (qfi'iovog, uyu) 
mule-driving : a mideteer, Strab. 

'Hfj.tovLK.6g, q, bv,—qjxibveiog, Xen. 
An. 7, 5, 1. 

'Hfiibviov, ov, to, — qfi'iovog III., 
Diosc. 

'Hfiiovig, iSog, q, mule-dung, like 
fj/utoveia, Hipp., cf. bvig. 

'H/xioviTTjg, ov, 6, fem. -trig, iSog, 
ef, belonging to a mule : LTtrcog -viTig, 
s mare in foal of a mule, Strab. — II. 
topioviTtg, idog, q, a kind of fern, sco- 
fopendrium hemionitis, Diosc. From 

'Kutovog, ov, q, as in Horn., except 
wnen the gender is undetermined, as 
II. 17, 742, but later more usu. 6, (qfii-, 
bvog) a half-ass, i. e. a mule, oft. in 
Horn., as a beast of burthen and of 
great endurance, hence TaXaepyog, 
but also uky'ioTi] 6a/j.duaa8ai, 11. 23, 
654; preferred to oxen, II. 10, 352, 
Od. 8, 124 : q "Zvp'ta qfi'iovog, a kind 
of wild ass, the Pers. jiggetai. Cf. 
bpevg, ovpevg. — II. as a.&].=qfii6veiog, 
(3pe(j)og qfiiovov, a young mule, mule- 
foal, 11. 23, 266.— III. the scaly harts- 
tongue (scolopendrium, or grammitis), 
ceterach, Theophr. 

'HfitOTCog, ov, (qfii-, birr}) with half 
its holes, TjfiLOTTOi avTioi, small flutes 
with only three holes, Anacr. ] 8, Aesch. 
Fr. 85. 

'UfitOTTTog, ov, (qfii-, biiTau) half- 
roasted, Alex. Pann. 4. 

'HuiovyKiov, ov, to, a half-ovyrua 
or ounce, semuncia, Epich. p. 4. 

'Hfinvdyqg, eg, (qfii-, rrqyvvfii) half- 
congealed, half hardened, Plat. Tim. 59 
E : d)u qfiiKayq, half-hardboiled eggs, 
Hipp. 

'H.finvaidevTog, ov, ('qfii-, iraibevu) 
half -taught, Synes. 

'H/iiirdxqg, (W"-> n&xog) dub., 
v. Kvqfioizaxqg- 

'H/iiireXeicKov, ov, to, (qfii-, neTis- 
Kvg) a half-axe, i. e. one edged, 11. 23, 
851 : oyy. to u/u.<j) lit e?i£Ki< iv. (/c doubled 
metri grat.) 

'HfilTveTrdvog, ov, half ripe. 

'HuiireTTTog, ov, (qfii-, irsaau) half- 
cooked, Plut. : half -ripe, Gal. 

'Hunrfjxetov, ov, to, (qfii-, Tzqxvg) 
c half-cubit, Sext. Emp. 

'Hunrqxvalog, aia, alov, (qfii; Kq- 
yvr) half a cubit long, Diosc. J 


HMI2 

'HfiiTzTiedpov, ov, to, (qui-, trtedpov) 
a half-TrXedpov, Hdt. 7, 176. ^ 

'HfiiTrXenTog, ov, (qfii; frXe/cw) half- 
plaited, Philyll. Incert. 10. f 

'Hfinrlq^, qyog, 6, q, (qfii; Trlya- 
gu) half-stricken, stricken on one side, 
Ap. Rh. Hence 

'HjuiirTirj&a, ag, q, a stroke on one 
side, a kind of paralysis, now called 
hemiplegia. 

'HunrXqpqg, eg, (qfii; Tr'Xqpeu) half- 
full,' Aretae. 

'Hfiiw^qpoTog, ov, (qui; nlqpou) 
half-filled. 

'HfilTcMvdlOV, OV, TO, (qfii; TcTilV- 

dog) a half-plinth, a brick, Lat. semila- 
terium, Hdt. 1, 50. 

'H/xtnviKTog, ov, (qfii; Tzv'iyu) half- 
choked. 

'H/xiTTVoog, ov. contr. -vovg, ovv, 
(qfii-, ttveco) half-breathing, half-alive, 
Batr. 255. 

'HuiTTodiov. ov, to, (qfii; irovg) a 
half-foot, Theophr. 

'HutrcoXog, ov, 6, (qui; noliog) half 
the sphere. 

'Hunrbvqpog, ov, (qfii-, "Kovrjpog) 
half-evil, half -villainous , Arist. Eth. N. 

'HuiTtovg, -Tzobog, 6, (qui; novg) a 
half-foot. 

'iJjiiTTTUTog, ov, {fiyLi; 7T17TT0)) half- 
fallen. 

'HuiiTvpyiov, ov, to, {fj/ii-, Ttvpyog) 
a half-tower, Philostr. 

'Hij.i7rvpog, ov, (qui-, irvp) half-fire, 
half burning, Arist. Mund. 

'H/j.iTcvp'p'og, ov, (i/fxi; nvp'p'bg) half- 
red, reddish. 

'H/iiirvpoTog, ov, (qui; nvpou) half- 
burnt, Anth. [£] 

'Yluipoufiiov, ov, to, v. qpiiTOUog II. 
'H./j.ip'p'ayqc, eg, (q/u-, £>qyvv[xai) 
half-crushed or smashed, Anstid. 

'K/j.ipp'biTog, adv. (qui; (iorcq) half- 
turning the scale, and so lightly, gently, 
Hipp. 

'HuifbfivTrog, ov, (qui-, bvrrog) half- 
dirty, Hipp. 

'Huivdiciov, ov, to, (qui; cuKKog) 
a half-sack, [a] 

'H/LnadTiEVTog, ov, (qui; ca?ievo)) 
half-shaken, [a] 

'HfiLaaTrqg, eg, (qjui-, aqizouai, eud- 
irqv) half -putrid, Hipp. 

'H/xiaeia, ag, q, a half fem. of qui- 
avg, q. v. 
'Hjulaeov, ov, To,—foreg., v. qjiiavg. 
'Huiaev/xa, aTog, to, a half: from 
'Huivevo), (quiavg) to halve. — II. 
intr. to be halved. 

'Hulceug, gen. from quio~vg. 
'HuigiicXiov , ov, to, (qpu; Gitikog) 
a haif-c~iK\og, Joseph. 

'H/j.tao(t>og, ov, (qui; co<j)6g) half- 
wise, Luc. 

'HfiiGirao'Tog, ov, (qui; OTtdo) half 
pulled down, Strab. 

'tluiGTadiaiog, aia, aiov, of half a 
stadium, Luc. : from 

'H/iiGTadiov, ov, to, (q/it; gtuSiov) 
a half-stadium, Polyb. [a] 

'Huio-TUTqp, qpog, 6, a half-GTaTqp. 
'HfiiGTixiov, ov, to, (qui; GTixog) 
a half-line, half-verse, Dion. H. 

'H/iiGTpaTicoTqg, ov, 6, (qui; GTpa- 
TiUTqg) a half-soldier, Luc. 

'H/xiGTpbyyvXog, ov, (qfii; GTpoy- 
yvhog) half round, Luc. 

"HuiGvg, qfi'iGeia and qfiiGea, qui- 
gv, fem. Ion. quiGea and quiGeq : the 
usu. gen. masc. and neut. sing, is qfj.1- 
ceug, more rarely qu'iGeog, Hdt. 2, 
126, hence later quiGovg, which contr. 
gen. is sometimes used for fem. qui- 
Geiag, Lob. Phryn. 246 sq. : on the 
diff. forms, esp. of fem., v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 409 : half Lat. semis. 
I — Horn, mostly uses neut. q/jtiav, c. 


HMi<P 

gen., a half, quiGv Tifiqg, II. 9, 81 « 
though in plur. he sometimes make-. 
qu-, agree with subst., as quLoeig ? ao^ 
11. 21, 7, Od. 3, 155 : in Att. the subst. 
is usu. in gen., yet gives its gender 
and number to the adj. qfiiGvg, as al 
rjuiGEiai Ttiv ve€>v, Thuc. 8, 8 ; ol 
quioeig tCjv upTuv, Xen., Cyr. 4 5, 
4 : 6 quiGvg tov upidpiov, Plat. Phaed. 
104 A ; but also the subst. in same 
case as adj., quiGvg Ticyog, Aesch., 
Eum. 428 ; 7//lllgv Telxog, Thuc. 2, 78 : 
and like Horn, as subst. to rqiiGV, Ar. 
Lys. 116, Thuc. 4, 83 : but also q q/ul 
aeia (sub. fj.olpa) tov TiuquaTo^, 
Plat. Legg. 956 D ; ecf>' q/uiGeia, up 
to one half, Dem. 430, 8. (Ace. to 
Coray from /xecog, as dimidius from 
medius.) 

'HuiGVTpiTOV, ov, to, a third half, 
i. e. one and a half: but better as two 
words. 

'HuiG^uyqg, eg, (qui; gQuttu) half 
slain. 

r HuiG<palpiov, ov, to, (qui; G<paipa) 
a hemisphere, Alex. Incert. 1, 7. 

'H/j.iTd?LavTov, ov, to, (qui; Talav 
tov) a half-talent, as a weight, rpt» 
gov, II. 23, 751 : oft. in Hdt., with or 
dinal numerals, as, tp'itov qjuirdXav- 
tov, two talents and a half, (cf. Lat 
sestertius, Germ, anderthalb, i. e. 1£), 
but, Tpia quiTaXavTa, three half-tal- 
ents, 1, 50, ubi v. Schweigh. 

'HfiiTaplxog, ov, (qui; Tapixog) 
half -salted, Archestr. ap. Ath. 117 A. 

'HuiTeleia, ag, q, (quiTelqg) a re 
mission of half the tribute, qu. KCIitiv, 
Luc. 

'H/j.iTe7i£iog, a, ov, dub. 1. for qpii- 
Telqg, Dion. H. 

'~H.fj.iTe/ieGTog , ov, (qfii; TeXeu) halj ■ 
finished, Thuc. 3, 3. 

'HjutTe?.qg, eg, (qui; Telog) half* 
ended, half -finished : oo/JOg qu.,n hou*S9 
but half complete, i. e. wanting its loid 
and master, a widowed house, II. 2, 
701. Adv. -TiQg, Longin. 

'H/JiTeTpdyovog, ov, (q&i , reTpd 
yuvog) half-rectangular^ Tim. Locr. 
98 A. 

'Hfj'iTfjqTog, ov, (qfii-, T£Uvg)}= 
qfJiTOfLog- 

'HfiiTOfiqg, ov, b, and q/ji-ojuiag, 
ov, 6, (qfJl; TOfiq) half an eunuch,. 

'HuiTOjuiov, ov, to, a half Diosc. 

'HfJiTOfJog, ov, (qfii-, Tefivu) halj 
cut through, cut in two, hence to qfj., a 
half Hdt. 7, 39 ; 9, 37.— II. as subst. 
to qfJ., a kind of bandage, also called 
ilfiipofjfiiov from its half-lozenge 
shape, Hipp. : in genl. a hemisphere, 
g)(ov q,u.,- Alex. Incert. 1, 10. 

'H/JLTOVialog, aia, alov, consisting 
of half-tones : from 

'Huitovlov, ov, TO, (ijfil; tovoc) 
a half-tone, Plut. 

'HfiiTpavlog, ov, (qfii; TpavAog) 
half-lisping. 

'HfiiTpifiqg, eg, (qui; Tpifiu) half 
worn out. 

* 'HfiiTpiyuvog, ov, (qui; Tpiyuvog) 
half-triangular. 

'HfjiTpiTalog, aia, alov, half three- 
daily, TTvpeTog, a half-tertian fever. 
Hipp. 

'HfitTv(3iov or -Tvfiptov, ov, to, e 
strong linen cloth, towel, napkin, Hipp., 
and Ar. Plut. 729. (Prob. an Aegypt 
word.) 

'HfilTVfiftlOV, ov, to, (qfii; TVUpC^ 
a half, i. e. small grave. 

'H.UiTVfiTrdviGTog, ov, [qui-, rvfi 
■Kavi^o) half beaten to-death. [a] 

'Hfii-Jirvog, ov, (qui; vixvog) halt 
asleep. 

'Hfiidaqg, eg, (qfii; <f>uog) half-shi 
ning, half-bright, Leon.. Tar. 67. 


Atom 

"W/iuhr - t <pog, ov, (f/pa-, <f>a?.a/cpbg) 
xilf-h UfAmh, [a] 

'R/iKpuvf/g, eg, (f/pt-, <paivo/iai) half- 
visible, Strab. 

'H^iupdpioy, ov, to, (f/p.1-, <j>apog) a 
half robe, Aristaen. 

'HpicpuTog, ov, half, formed like 6i- 
r-arog. 

'Rpi<*>av?.og, ov, (f/fil-, (puv/iog) half- 
knavish, Luc. 

'Kuifyleyf/g, eg, and T/fii^eKTog, 
ov, (f/pi-, QAeyu) half-burnt, App. 

'Hpicjp anrog, ov, (f/pu-, (ppucTCJu) 
half -fenced. 

'HuiCJV7/g, eg, (f)/iL-, $vr/) half-grown, 
Menand. p. 289. 

'HjUCJOVOr; OV, (i/pii-, CJUV7}) half 
rounding : rd f/picpova, semivowels, 
e. g. p, a, Arist. Poet., cf. (puvf/eig. 

'Hpupucruvtov, ov, to, a kind of 
garment, Ar. Fr. 616, v. cbuaaov. 

'HpiX^opog, ov, (?/pt-, x?-opbg) half- 
green. 

'H/iiXoaioc, aia, aiov, holding a 
halfxdor-, Theophr. 

'HpiXOiviKcov, ov, to, (f/pt-,xoivt^) 
a halfxulvt^, Hipp. 

'H./J.IX01VIZOC, ov, holding a half- 
\olvt^: to rjfiLX-, a halfxoivi^, The- 
ophr. From 

'HuixolviZ, lkoc, 6, (t/ul-, x°~ lvL %) 
a halfxolvi^, Hipp. 

'Huixotibr/g, eg, (f/pt-, x°^v) half- 
gall, half-bile, Hipp. 

'Hfiixoog, ov, contr. -xovc, ovv, 
(r/ui-, ;^6oc) holding a halfxbog : to 
r/p.., a halfxoog, Hipp. 

'Hutxoptov, ov, to, (r/pu-, x°Pog) a- 
halj -chorus, semichorus. The form f/pi- 
Xopog is not Greek, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 
153. 

'HpiXpr/CTog, ov, (f/pc-, xPV^'og) 
half-good, Arist. Pol. 

'RfiLXpvaog, ov, (f/pi-, XP vao s) half 
tf gold : hence 6 Tip.., a half stater, 
Anaxandr. Anchis. 2. 

'Hf*<xuo~Tog, ov, (f)p.i-, x&vvv/il) 
half in rv.ins. 

'Hpr^vyf/g, eg, Diosc, and f/piipvK- 
rog, ov, Strab., {71/11-, ipvx a ) half- 
cooled. 

'}IpLoj3o?uaLog, aia, alov, worth 
half an ohol, Ar. Ran. 554. From 

'Hpiu3b?uov, ov, to, also -3e?uov, 
-=sq., Xen. An. 1, 5, 6. 

'H//ioj3o?iov. ov, to, or -?,og, ov, 6, 
J/ui-, b$oXbg) a half-obol, Theophr. 

'Huiupiov, to (upa) a half hour, 
Strab. 

r Hppat, perf. pass, from arrrw. 

r Hpog, Ion. and poet, adv., Dor. 
upoc, for which the Att. used ore : — 
I. of past time, when, as, after, oft. in 
Horn., always in protasis ; the apo- 
dosis is strictly introduced by rf/pog, 
but also by kol tot' i-eiTa, nai to re 
(5.7, St/ tots, II. 1, 475; 8, 68, etc.; 
so too by rore alone. Soph. Tr. 156 ; 
also by upa and /3a, Od. 2, 1 ; 19, 428, 
rr/pog upa, Od. 4, 400 : the apod, 
without any particle is rare, as Od. 3, 
191 : Ap. Rh. has rf/pog ore joined, 
Schaf. Greg. p. 367.— II. with pres., 
while, so long as, Soph. Tr. 531. 

'Hfiog, f), ov, for f/peTepog, prob. 
only assumed by 'Gramm. as orig. 
form of Aeol. up.bg, which Horn, and 
Pind. always use. 

'Upoavvr/, r\g, f/, (f/pov) skill in 
throwing or shooting. 

'Upvbetg, eaaa, ev, bowing down, 
nnking, Nic. : from 

'Hp.iti, f. -VGU, (pvu) to sink, bow 
down, f/pvae nupr/, his head dropped, 
of a dying man, II. 8, 308 ; also, 
r/pvae naprtari, bowed with his head, 
of a horse, II. 19,405; so of a corn- 
field, f/p.vei ucraxv£<JOL, it bow waves 


HN1A 

with its ears, II. 2, 148 : metaph. of 
cities, to nod, totter, U. 2, 373 ; 4, 290; 
and so of a house, Soph. Fr. 742 : 
hence later in genl. to fall, perish, 
Anth. Only poet. [In Horn, v in 
pres., v in fut. and aor. 1 ; later re- 
versely, v in pres., v in fut. and aor., 
Jac. A. P. p. 512, Wernicke Tryph. 
15, p. 57.] 

'Hpubia, ag, ?/, Ion. for aipubia, 
also Att. acc. to Moeris. Hence 

'Hpodiuu, Ion. for alpobido. 
i'Hpubov, ov, to, bpog, and in pi. 
"Hpuba opr/ tu, the Emodi Monies, a 
range of mountains in Scythia, Dion. 
P. 748, Strab. 089. 

"Hpov, impf. trom uuuu, II. 18, 551, 
Hes. Sc. 288. 

"Hptov, ovog, 6, (tr/pi) a thrower, 
darter, slinger, f/poveg uvdpec, 11. 23, 
886 : hence fjpa and f/poavvr/. 

'Hv, conjunction with subjunct. 
mood, contr. from cuv : if, in case 
that; f/v pfi, unless : and in indirect 
questions, like el, whether, Horn., who 
never uses euv: he also joins f/v ttov, 
f/v Trug, if or whether at all ; f/v rot, 
if then ; f/virep and f/v~ep kul, if al- 
ready, even if: — with opt. in Thuc. 3, 
44, out very dub., v. Herm. Vig. n. 
291, though examples are given by 
Schaf. Mel. p. 87 : — never with indie. 
Cf. euv, av. 

'Hv, as interject., see ! see there ! 
Lat. en ! also f/v idov, Ar. Pac. 327, 
cf. f/vi, jjviSs. 

y iiv, 1 and 3 sing. impf. from el/ii, 
Horn. 

T Hi>, 1 sing. impf. from ?/pt for 
qi/liL 

"Hv, acc. sing. fern, from pron. 
relat. og, Horn. 

Hv, acc. sing. fern, from pron. 
possess, bg, i6g, Horn. 

'Hfao-ero, impf. from uvaivo/xai, 
H. 18, 450. 

'HvayKaapiivug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from avaytid^to, perforce, Dion. 
H. 

"HveyKa, like f/veina, aor. 1 of 
<j>epco. 

"KveyKov, eg, e, aor. 2 of 0epw, 
post-Horn. 

"KveiKa, ag, e, aor. 1 of 0epw, Od. : 
mid. f/veLnavTo, II. 9, 127. 

'Hve/c^f, eg, {*eveicu, hveyKelv) 
strictly bearing or leading to a point, 
hence far-stretching, continuous, and 
of time, long, Nic. : cf. dtr/veKJ/g. 
Adv. -neug, like dir/ventig, continuous- 
ly, without break, Emped. 381. (Re- 
lated to q>epcj, f/veyna, much as Lat. 
latus, wide, is to fero, latum.) 

'Hvepiov, ov, Tb.— uveptovr/, Diosc. 

'Hvepbeig, eaaa,ev, (uvefiog) windy, 
airy, and so high, in Horn, epith. of 
hills, etc., esp. of Ilium; Trry^ec f/ve- 
pbeoaai, windy ravines, Od. 19, 432 : 
but, rising into air, cjpbvr/pa f/vepoev, 
airy, winged thought, Soph. Ant. 354. 

"Hvepog, ov, b, = uvepog. 

'Hve/ubyoLTog, ov, {uve/iog, dotTau) 
walking on the wind, BpovTr/, Nonn. 

'Hvepotpuvog, ov, (uve/iog) sounding 
like the wind. 

"Hvero, 3 impf. pass, from uvu, 
Hdt. 

'Hve(pya, Att. perf. 2 of uvoiyvvpi. 

r Hvd'ov, eg, e, Dor. for f/7,dov, aor. 
2 of epxouai. 

'Kvl, interject. ,—f/v, cf. f/vlSe. [t] 

'Hvla, l(jv, tu, the reins, oft. in 
Horn., who uses this neut. form only, 
and always in plur. : the sing, f/vcov 
is late ; strictly the bit : cf. sq. {t) 

'HNI'A, ag, f/, the bitted bridlt in 
riding, the reins in driving, first in 
Pind., v. foreg. usu. in plur., but 


Ham 

also sin,j. Soph. Ai. 847: the suj 
for one rein, Id. El. 743 : 7rpoc f/vt.if 
puxeadat, Aesch. Pr. 1010 ; f/viav 
Xa/.dv, Eur. Ino 21 ; and so metaph^ 
eQeivat nal xa^daai Tag f/vlag rot* 
Tibyotg, Plat. Prot. 338 A : as a mill 
tary term, ecp' f/vlav, wheeling to the 
left, Polyaen.— II. any leather thong, 
esp. a shoe-string, Ar. Eccl. 508. 

'Kvcbe, interject., (f/v, Ibe) see ! sc< 
there ! Others write f/vtbe, as Greg. 
Cor. p. 286, Kiessl. Theocr. 1, 149. 

m 

'Hvcku, adv., when, at which time, 
at the time when, mostly c. indie, only 
once in Horn., Od. 22, 198 : later also 
c. optat., whenever, Soph. Phil. 705, 
and Dem. : t/vlk' uv, like oTav, c. 
subj., freq. in Ar. Relative to Tr/vUa 
interrog. rrnviKa^ [t] 

'Hvcov, to, v. f/vLa, tu. 
YHvtoTvevg, eug Ep. f/og, 6, Emo 
pens, son of Thebaeus, charioteer ol 
Hector, II. 8, 120. 

'HvtOTTOietov, ov, to, a saddler's 
shop, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 8 : and 

'HviOTTOiea), u, to make bridles 01 
reins : from 

'Hvto-oLog, ov, b, (f/via, Trotecj) a 
bridle-maker, saddler. 

'Hvcoo-TpoQeu, w, to guide by reins, 
to drive, Eur. Phoen. 172 : from 

'HviocrTpb<pog, ov, (f/via, orpe^tii 
turning or guiding by reins : 6 f/v., a 
charioteer, Soph. El. 731. 

'HvioreLa, ag, f), (t/vioybvu) chariot 
driving, Plat. Gorg. 516 E, etc. 

'Hvtoxevg, ewe Ion. f/og, 6, poet, 
for f/vioxog, II. : from 

'Hvio^evw, to be fr i'crog, to hold the 
reins, drive, absol., II. 1, 103, Od. 6 
319. — II. with case, to bridle, govern, 
sway, c. gen., f/v. Ti/g euf/g ipvyru 
Anacr. 4 ; but usu. c. acc, ttoA." 1 -', 
Anth., cf. KpuTelv and sq. 

'Hvio^ew, u, prose form for foreg-., 
usu. c. acc, as Hdt. 4, 193; but c 
gen. in Plat. Phaedr. 246 B. : absoL 
Xen. Mem. 1, 1,9. 

i r H~vibxv> VC> Vi Henioche, wife o' 
king Creon in Thebes, Hes. Sc. 83. 

'Hvioxv^tg, ecjg,f/,~f/vioxcia, Plat. 
Phaedr.' 246 B. 

t'Hviorm, ag, fj, Strab. and 'Hvib 
yeta, Heniochia, a region of Asiatic 
Sarmatia near the Euxine, Strab. : 
also a city of foreg. 

'HvioxtKog, f/, bv, (f/vioxog) fit for 
driving, l~-og, Plat. Phaedr. 253 C 
skilled therein, hence f/ -nf/, sub. Texvr/, 
the art of driving, coachmanship, Id, 
Ion 538 B. 

VHvioxoi, ov, ol, the Heniochi, inhab. 
of Heniochia, said to be descended 
from the charioteers of Castor and 
Pollux, Arist. Po.., Strab. p. 496. 

'Kvioxog, ov, d. (f/vta, e^ca) holding 
the reins, i. e. a driver, charioteer, oft 
in II., where f/vioxog is sometimes 
opp. to TrapaiSaTr/g (the warrior by the 
side of his chariot), II. 23, 132 ; hence 
the latter as subordinate was called 
f/v OepaTov, II. 5, 580, etc., not that 
he was a slave, but a free soldier, in- 
deed often a hero, as Meriones is 
charioteer to Idomeneus, Patrochw 
to Achilles ; nay in II. 8, 89 Hector 
is called f/vioxog, cf. II. 18, 225; 23, 
460 ; and so in genl., one who goes in 
or fights from a chariot. — II. a rider, 
Theogn. 260. — III. r/vioxog veug, tht 
helmsman, Valck. Hipp. 1223.— IV 
metaph. one who guides, sways, governs, 
directs, xepbg tcai laxvog uv., Pind. N. 
6, 111. 

t'Hvioroo, ov, b, HeniQchus a comic 
poet, Ath. 271 A, etc. 
'Hi i-axe, lengthd. form of 3 sing 


HIIAT 

aor. 2 lion, evt-ru, to chide, rebuke, 
Horn. ~J} 

i-fvJf, ioc, i], nom. pi. i)vlg, (ii'og) 
a year old, yearling, ftovg, 11. 6, 94, Od. 
3, 382. [acc. sing, ijviv in Od. 1. c] 
y Hvov, impf. from ujo, Od. 3, 496. 
VKvottiStjc , ov, 6, son yf Enops, i. e. 
Satnius, II. 14, 444. 

'Hvopea, Ep. and Ion. jivcptrf fj, 
(dvyp) manhood, manly strength ind 
spirit, Horn., esp. in II. 

*Hvoyj, oizog, 6, t), in Horn. II. 16, 
408 ; 18,^349, Od. 10, 360, always in 
hrase tjvotti ^aA/cw, with glittering 
rass. (Acc.to some'ancients^u^o-i/;, 
too bright to be looked at : others from 
ivoTrrpov, mirror-bright : or — evrjxoc, 
ringing, sounding: cf. t>e kindred 
word vtipOTp : Suid., v^cc. evSwc, 
r)voip, quotes it as epith. of ovpavbg 
and of rzvpbg, wheat.) 

VHvoip, oiroc, b, Enovs, a Trojan, 
n. 14, 445. — 2. a Greek, lather of 
Clytomedes, II. 23, 634. 

7 Hvto, 3 pi. impf. from ri f .i: i II. 3, 
153. 

"Hvvarpov, ov, to, (avvu>) ths fourth 
stomach of ruminating anin<sls, in wh. 
the digestion was completed, A;. Eq. 
356, 1179. 

'ilvcoyea, Ton. plqpf. froir dvcoya, 
q.v., Od. 

'Kvuyei, 3 sing, plqpf. from cvu:ya, 
Horn. 

Hit-a, aor. 1 from uiggo), aaau. 
T H?e, 3 sing. aor. 1 of dyvvlii, Horn. 
y H£;tc, ecjg, t), (j]Ku) a coming, ar- 
rival. 

'Hod, dat. sing, from 'Hug , Kom. 

'Holoc, a, ov, Ion. i/biog, ('Hug) = 
ijtioc, in the morning : toward morning, 
tastern, Lat. orientalis, Od. 8, 29 ; opp. 
to ivTcipwg. — II. as subst. 7) hoiv, 
sub. uoa, the morning, TZuGav t)ou]v, 
the morning, Od. 4, 447, cf. Hesych. 
in voc. — III. ai 'Holai, was a poem 
if Hesiod, so called because each 
entence began with 7} oVq... 

"Hio/iev, 1 pi. Inpf. froni d/nt, to go, 
Od. 

Hicvioc, a. nv, (fi'v&v^ cor.tr. from 
rjibvLoc, on the shore, Anth. 

'H-Travdo), u, and rfnuvEO, to, to be 
in want: a rare Dor. word, akin to 
wrdvtc, cxavia, r)xdvto, Tjxavta, 
Zxnvta. Hence 

'Knuvta, ag, 7), want, Anth., cf. 
uac. A.P. p. 108. 

YLTT&ofjLai, v. sub r]TC7]aaadaL. 

T HnAP, uroc, to, the liver, Horn. : 
regarded as the seat of the passions, 
esp. anger and love, and so with us 
equiv. to the heart, freq. in Trag., v. 
Valck. Hipp. 1070 ; esp. as a vital part, 
ovTav Tuva Kad' 7]~ap, II. 20, 469 ; 
TtJJiaoziv vcj' r)-ap, Soph. Tr. 932, 
npbg riTvap, Eur. Or. 1063 : also v<p 
rjTTCiTog (pepsLV, to be pregnant, (as the 
Germans say untcrm Herzen tragen), 
Fur. Supp. 919. — II. like ovdap, 
fruitful land, Agroetas ap. Schol. Ap. 
Rh. 2, 1248. 

'HTTuTnpbg, a, ov, and in Hipp., 
TjiraTialog, ata, alov,=7)-rzuTLK.bg. 

'HrraTiag, ov, b,= 7]7xaTiKog. 

'HrraTi^cj, {fjTrap) to be like the liver, 
Uver-coloured, Diosc. 

'H-iraTiKbg, rj, ov, (Tjirap) of in, or 
belonging to the liver : esp. afflicted in 
the liver, ill of a liver-complaint, Diosc. 

Uttutlov, ov, to, dim from rj-rvap, 
Ar. Fr. 421. 

'HiraTiTTig, ov, 6, fern. iTig, i6og,= 
tjTra.TiK.6g: tpTitip ijTrartTig, the vena 
cava ascendens, Hipp. 

'VLrcdTOELO^g, eg, {rjrrap, elSog) 
shaped like the liver, Diosc. 

*TT7ra70.\ ov, b, a fish, so called, 


HnEi 

perhaps from its colour, Eubul. La- 
con. 2. 

'HTraTOOKOnio, to, to inspect the 
liver for soothsaying, LXX. 

'R-nUToOKonia, ag, f), an inspecting 
of the liver, soothsaying. 

'H7TaTOOK07WC7}, 7)g, 7), = ijizaTO- 
GKOTTLa. 

'HTtaTOGKOTCog, ov, (vrrap, gkotteo)) 
inspecting the liver, soothsaying, Lat. 
extispex, Artemid. 

'HizuTovpyog, ov, (vrzap, * epyco) 
dividing the liver, for soothsaying, 
Lyc. 839. 

'H7TUT0<puyeo, to, fut. -t/gio, {rjirap, 
(payeiv) to eat the liver, Sext. Emp. 

"HTra^c, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of uttu- 
(piGKu, Od. 14, 488. 

'HTredavog, 7], bv, weak, weakly, in- 
firm, of Nestor's charioteer, II. 8, 104 : 
unsound, halting, as V^ulcan calls him- 
self, Od. 8, 311, cf. Suid. in voc. : in 
Hipp., 7)-. Trvp, a slight, trifling fever, 
v. Foe's. Oecon. (The ancients derive 
it from vt), iredov, whence the read- 
ing vnTxtbavbg in Opp. ; but Schnei- 
der better from 7]Tnog.) Hence 

'HTredavbcJ, C), to weaken, disable. 
t'H-ntiov, ov. to, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 
30 ; 'Etuov, Hdt. 4, 148 ; Almov, 
Polyb. 4, 77, 9 ; Epxum or Epiurn, a 
small town of Elis Triphylia be- 
tween Heraea and Macistus. 

'H.Treipoyev7?g, eg, (^rrkipog, *yevo) 
born or living on the mainland, like 
7jTT£Lpo)TTjg, of the Persians, Aesch. 
Pers. 42. 

'ttTTEipbdev, adv. from the mainland, 
Arat. 

"Hireipog , ov, 7], the mainland, main, 
in Horn. usu. of the land, as opp. to 
the sea ; 7i7T£Lpbv8e, to the main, Od. 
18, 84: /car' Tjirsipov, by land, Hdt. 
4, 97, etc. : hence in Od. 5, 56, even 
an island is called 7/TZELpog : but — II. 
in Od. 14, 97, 100, it is the mainland 
of Greece, as opp. to its islands, and 
esp. to Ithaca, which parts w T ere af- 
terwards called "Hrretpog as n. pr. : 
so too Hdt. 1, 171, Thuc. 1, 5, etc. : 
Asia was esp. called 7) i]7Z£Lpoc, the 
continent, Hdt. 1, 96; 4, 91, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 1, 5, cf. 7)-£ipuT V g II., but 
also Europe, hence Soph. Tr. 100, 
diGGal 7/rrEipoL, the two continents, 
Europe and Asia, acc. to the oldest 
division of the world by which Aegypt 
was made part of Asia, cf. Schaf. 
Mel. p. 37, and on Bos Ell. v. ^epcroc, 
Voss Virg. G. 2, 116.— III. the inland 
parts, as opp. to the coast: hence 
TfTTEipuTig, q. v. (Usu. deriv. from 
aTTEipog sc. yrj.) Hence 
VKiTEipog, ov, 7), Epirus, a province 
of Greece lying between Macedonia, 
Thessaly, Acarnania, and the Ionian 
sea, prop, first in Thuc. 3, 114 ; for 
Horn, notion v. foreg. 

'Uttelpou, 6), (jjTTELpog) to make into 
mainland: pass, to become so, Thuc. 2, 
102 : opp. to OaXaTToo. 

^TTELpuTng, ov, 6, fern. -tiTig, idog, 
{■fjiTEipog) of the mainland, born or liv- 
ing thereon : esp. living in the inland 
parts, as opp. to the coast, izokig 
7]TT£LpC)Tig, a city on the main, opp. to 
the island, Hdt. 1, 151 : r)ir. ^v/ijuaxla, 
alliance with a military power, opp. to 
vavTiKT) Thuc. 1, 35. — II. esp. of 
or on the mainland of Asia, Asiatic, 
Eur. Andr. 159, cf. TjTCEipog II.— 2. of 
or belonging to Epirus, an Epirote, 
Strab. 

'HTTEipoTtKog, 7], ov, of or belonging 
to an TjTTEiptJTTjg, continental, Xen. Hell. 
6, 1, 4. — II. of Epirus, Epirotic, Strab. 

"HnEira, poet, for eirEiTa, c ice 
found in several places of Hom. ind 


Hnio 

Hes., where 67) etxeltc 1. omw toad 
for <5' fjTTEiTa : yet Gaisf. iioo Th. 
562, Bekk.,Plat. Legg. 719 A, retain 

7j~£LTa. 

"H7rep, poet, {jettep, if]) than at all, 
than even, after a comparative, Horn., 
and Hdt. 

'HlTrep, in the same way as, just as 
cf. n. 

'rlTTEpoTtEVfia, aTog, to, (^repo 
tcevo) a cheat, Critias 7, 3. 
'JlTTEpcTrcvg, iog Ion. j)cg, b, = 

TjTTEpOTCEVTl'jg, Od. 11, 364. 

'ilTTEpoTTEVGCg, E0)g, j], a cheating. 

'tt7rEp07i£VT7jg, ov, b, a cheat, de- 
ceiver, II. 3, 39 ; 13, 769 : from 

'Httepottevo, to cheat, cajole, deceive, 
mislead, Horn., usu. c. acc. pers., aw 
II. 5, 349 ; but (ppivag Tjrcepo-Eva 
yvvai^l, Od. 15, 421. (Prob. from 
ETrog, eltteIv, arrvu, tjttvo), to talk over, 
not from a-Kim}.) Hence 

'HrrEpoTTTiig, tSog, 7), pecul. fem. ol 
i]7TEpo7ZEvg, 7]Tt. texvt}, cheating arts. 
Poet. ap. Strab. 

'JirrTjGaGdai, to mend, patch up, re- 
pair, Ar. Fr. 28 : a rare word, but also 
in Gal., and Aristid. : the pres. would 
be 7)rruofj.at,=^7)7Zido}. Hence 

'ilrvnTjjg, ov, 6, a mender, cobbler, 
and in genl.=aKear^c. Batr. : a very 
rare word, for which diiEGTTjg was 
used, Lob. Phryn. 91. 

'Hm^-pm, ag, 7), fem. of foreg = 

UKEGTpia. 

'HTTTtTptOV, also -TTJpiOV, OV, TOj-fl 

needle for mending, patching. 

'H7Ctu.7i.EG), &, (7)Tiia?iog) to have a 
fever or ague, Ar. Ach. 1165. 

'HrTiaAng, TjTog, b, the night-mare, 
Sophron ap. Hdn., elsewh. ifyiakT-ng. 
[a] 

'KrriaTiog, ov, b, vif.h and without 
TrvpsTog, a fever attended with fioilerU 
shivering, a sort of hot ague, TheogfL 
174, Hipp., etc. : aTjdbvuv t)ttH'Ac%, 
an ague to nightingales, com. nrjne oJ 
a bad poet, Phryn. (Com.) hvert. 1. 
— II. =lj7Tta.?,7]g, the night-n.^re, so 
prob. in Ar. Vesp. 1038. [I] ilonce 

'K7rtu?i6b'r]g, Eg, {TjTziaTiog, Eidog) 
like the r/triaXog, aguish, Hipp. 

'H~7Tiafj.a, aTog, to, an assuaging, 
soothing application : from 

'Hmdo, u, f. -d<76> or -tjgu, {Tjrriog) 
to soothe, assuage, [dew] 
VHmdavbg, ov, 7), Ion. for 'Avr^G 
vbg, Hdt. 

'~H.7rlodiV7/Tog, ov, (f/irtog, dlvEu) 
softly -rolling, (SXi^apa, Anth. . 

'H7u6owpoe, ov, (f)Tnog, ddpov) that 
gives soothing gifts, soothmg by giftt, 
fond, firjTTjp, II. 6, 251. 

'HrrioduTng, ov, 6, {fjTTtog, dldo/it) 
= foreg., Orph. 

'HTubdvfiog, ov, {f]~Log, Ovfibg) soft 
of mind, Anth. 

'HmblTjg, ov, 6, and iqmo'hog, 6,— 
?]7ria?iog, A. B. p. 42. 

'YLrrioXog, ov, b, a moth, Arist. H. A. 
8, 27, 2; acc. to others rjiuliuTTjg 
hence some derive the Lat. papilio. 

'Hmbfiotpog, ov, (i)iTiog, jiolpa) cj 
kindly fate, Poet. ap. Ath. 542 E. 

'Hrriofivdog, ov, soft-speaking. 
■f'HTTiovT/, Tjg.r), (the soothing) Epione, 
wife of Aesculapius, goddess of the 
healing art, Paus. 2, 27, 5, Anth., p*c. 

"H7rioc, la, iov, but in Hes. Th. 
407, and usu. Att. og, ov, soft, gmtls, 
mild, kind, Horn. ; tlv'l, kind or god 
to one, II. 8, 40, Od. 10, 337, etc. ■ 
TjTTLa EldEvai TlVi, to have kindfeelint 
towards one, oft. in Horn., and mostly 
of a father, prince, or judge ; henc* 
calm, impartial, mild: also of things 
as Hes. Op. 785, rj^iov Tj/iap, c. inf. 
is a dav lucky or favourable to do C 


/ HP A 

Mjirertake a tiling on, just as he also 
uses apfii vov : of heat and cold, mild, 
less intense, Plat. Phaedr. 279 B ; and 
so jrj 7?. yevecdai, of a fever, Hipp. — 
II. act. southing, assuaging, calming, 
f/Tua cjup/ianu, II. 4, 218 11, 515; 
opp. to iaxvpd, Hdt. 3, 130 ; so, f/ma 
fyvXAa, Soph. Phil. 698. Adv. Tj-izLtog, 
comp. ij-KLUTspuc, Dem. (Prob. to 
be referred to *£ttco, eTroe, eltteIv.) 

'llircoTTjg, 7]~oc, 7], gentleness, mild- 
\!?s, Hecatae. Abd. ap. Joseph. 

''HntoQptJV, ovofj 6, i], (i]t:loc, (j)pr}v) 
gentle-mr.nded, Emped. 

■ll-nLOXELp, ElpOC, 6,7], (TJTTLOg, XEtp) 
with soothing hand, Anth. 

'HTioxEipog, ov,==foreg., Orph. 

'Httloo), 0),—7i~i(hj3. — II. intr. to 
ftsi easier and better, Hipp. 

"Kirov, or as Wolf fj ttov,—t], in 
both signfs. or and as, modified by 
7TGV, or perhaps, as perhaps, etc., 13. 6, 
438, Od. 11, 459. 

T H~ou, or with Wolf in Horn, rj 
ttov, of a truth, doubtless, I suppose, I 
ween, usu. to add a confirmatory sup- 
position, II. 3, 43; 16, 830: after a 
negat., much less, Goller Thuc. 8, 27. 
— II. in a question it increases its 
force, is it then ? Od. 13, 234 : or put 
alone, is't not so ? nonne ? also tjttov 
ov ; 

'Hirvra, 6, Ep. for Tj-vTrjg, which 
however is not found, (r)~vu) calling, 
trying, r)~vra KTjpv^, the loud-voiced 
fcerald, II. 7, 384; i/rr. cvptyZ, the 
shrill pipe, Q. Sm. : like iTTTzdra, etc. 

Yll~VTi5rjc, ov, 6, son of Epytus, i. e. 
Periphas, a Trojan herald, II. 17, 324: 
cf. Virg. ^En. 5, 547 sqq., 579. 

'H— VU; f. -vao, Dor. tnrvo), (error, 
ihcstv) tn s'dl, call on, call out ox forth, 
nva, Od. 9, 399 ; 10, 83 —H. to call 
aloud, cry, sound, Horn., not of the 
in: m m voice, but of the wind, to 
html, roar, II. 14, 399, of the lyre, to 
fmnd, Od. 17,271. [v in pres., except 
in Mosch. 2, 120 : in fut. always v, 
e.g. Eur. Hec. 155, Supp. 800.] 

7 HP, to, poet. nom. for gap, q. v., 
spring, Lat. ver, Alcm. 24 : the gen. 
and dat. r/poc, r)pi, are the only cases 
used in prose, Piers. Hdn. 434, Schaf. 
Mel. p. 35 : strictly the early year or 
lay, and so morning, but this only in 
tn3 adv. rjpi, q. v. 

■Hip, 'Hpor, 6, Er, son of Armeni- 
, a ab.-i^Q p re tended to be dead for ten 
us, wio^a reported wonderful things 
days, ah -o n m the otner wor ld, Plat, 
he had self _ 2 . one of the ancestors 
Rep. 614 Rifein 

of Christ, N. in lJ)f frQm ^ ^ 
"Hpa, 3 sing. lm^i from al 
*H P tt, 1 sing, aoi >>*W * ^_ 
Hpa, four times in ifl ^iZ- L TLVL 

OELV TLVL. II. 14, 132; (pEpELV '• • , i f | 

or e-LCjepELV tlv'l, Oa. 3, 164 j, , 9 <3 j, 
375 ; 18, 56 ; and later rjpa KOfil^Etv 
tlvl, Orph., to bring one what is agree- 
able, pleasing, welcome, to do one a kind 
•ervice, to favour, gratify, please, assist, 
•elieve ; and so mostly like the prose 
^apL&aOaL. Hence later writers took 
ipa, as equiv. to xupw, and joined it 

gen., for the sake of, on account of, 
for ; but prob. first in Call. Fr. 41, v. 
Jac. A. P. p. 876. (Herodian makes 
it acc. of a subst. rjp, Aristarch. neut. 
pi. of an adj. r/por. but piob. the true 
root is *apo) ; so that it is akin to up- 
i'.cvig, r/pavog, £7TL7)pavog, and equiv. 
to the compd. k-'inpa : all these forms 
hav3 the common notion of fit, suita- 
bb, agreeable.) 

'Hpa, ag, Ion. "Hp^. 7]g, t), Hera, the 
Lat. Juno, queen of the gods, daugh- 
ter cf Kronos (Saturn) and Rhea, sis- 
18 


HPAK 

ter and \* ife of Jupiter, II. 11 , 432 ; 
and in Horn. usu. represented as strife 
with him. (Perh. akin to r/pu>g, Lat. 
herus, hera.) Hence 

VHpala, ag, t), Heraea, a small city 
of Arcadia on the borders of Elis near 
the Alpheus, now Agiani, Xen. Hell. 

3, 2, 30 : 6 'HpaLEvg, Etog, an inhab. 
of Heraea, Thuc. 5, 67: fern. adj. 
'HpailTig, i()og, of Heraea, Paus. 

YHpala, ov, rd, oprj, Junonii Monies 
in Sicily, Diod. S. 

VHpaLEvg, Eug, 6, Heraeeus, son of 
Lycaon, Apollod. 

fHpalov, ov, to, v. sub ? H <ilog, a 
temple of Juno, Hdt., etc., esp. a cele- 
brated one in Argolis between Argos 
and Mycenae containing a colossal 
statue of this goddess by Polycletus, 
Hdt. 1, 31, etc. — II. Heraeum, a point 
of land in the Corinthian territory op- 
posite Sicyon with a temple of Juno, 
Thuc. 3, 95 : Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 5.— III. 
a city of Thrace near Perinthus, Hdt. 

4, 90. 

'Hpalog, aia, alov, ("Hpa) of or be- 
longing to Juno : to 'Hpalov, (iepov) 
the temple of Juno, Heraeum, Hdt. 1, 
70, etc. : rd 'Hpala, (iepu) festival of 
Juno, Ath. 525 E. 

'RpaK/^ir/g, contr. 'Hpcuc/rfg, b, Ion. 
gen. 'HpaK?i.£Eog, contr. 'HpaK?Jovg, 
in Horn. 'HpciK/ir/og : Ion. dat. 'Hpa- 
kTieel, contr. 'HpaK?i££L, 'Hpa/c/^Z, in 
Horn. 'HpaK?i7ji : Ion. acc. 'Hpa/c/Leea, 
contr. 'HpaKlea, in Horn. 'Hpa/cATja, 
rarely with double contr. 'Hpa/cA^, 
Soph. Tr. 476, Plat. Phaed. 89 C, la- 
ter also 'HpaKlyv : voc. 'Upa,K?,££g, 
'HpuKlELg, in later prose also "Hpa- 
k?le g, Lob. Phryn. 640 : Nom. plur. 
'HpanlEEg, only Plat. Theaet. 169 B. 
With poet, and Ion. elision of one 
vowel, 'Hpatc/Jog, 'Hpa/cAei', 'Hpa- 
K?Ja, Hdt. : — Heracles, Lat. Hercules, 
son of Jupiter and Alcmena, from 
Horn, dovvnwds. the most famous of 
the Greek heroes : the vocat., esp. in 
forms 'HpaK^ELg, and "Rpanleg, is 
usu. an exclamation of surprise, an- 
ger or disgust, like Lat. Hercle and 
Mehercle, Ar. Ach. 184, Nub. 284.— II. 
the luckiest throw with the dice was call- 
ed 'KpaK/i.i}g, as well as 'AQpoSltt}. 
and Midag, cf. uaTpdyalog. [d, freq., 
even in Att., Pors. Med. 675.] Hence 
fHpaK?iELa, ag, ?/, (sub. no/ag, Her- 
cules' city) HeraclEa : I. in Greece 
a city of Thessah r jn thf. territory 
of TracMs, (abou^^ v stadia from 
,Tftt nd S f rom Thermopy- 
lae) built by t> ie Lacedaemonians in 
conjunction with the Trac hinians, 
l^^.o called 'Hp. v tv Tpa X ivL, 
i, u £. 4, 78, and i) Tpavivia, Xen. 
JfieVl. 1, 2, 18— 2. Avyn7]GTLg, a city 
of Macedonia on the confines of Illy- 
ria, Strab— 3. a town of Elis (Pisa- 
tis) on the Cythenus, Strab— II. in 
Asia,— 1. t) Uovtlktj, a celebrated 
city of Bithynia on the Pontus Eux- 
inus, a colonv of the Megarians, now 
Erekh, Xen. An. 6, 2, 1 ; Strab., etc. 
—2. a town of the Mytileneans on 
the Mysian Acte, Strab. p. 607— 3. 
Latmi, a city of Ionia at the foot of 
Mt. Latmus, its ruins are near the 
mod. Oufa Bafi, Strab.— 4. a city of 
Caria, Id.— 5. a city of Media, built 
by the Macedonians, Id.— 6. a city of 
Syria near Antioch, Id.— Others of 
this name in Strab., etc.— 111. in Italy, 
a celebrated city of Lucania near the 
Siris,also called 'Hpa/cAeoTroAtc, now 
Colicoro, Strab. 

t'Hpd/cAeia, ov, to,, festival of Her- 
cules, Thuc, etc., v. sub 'Hp&K%£Log I. 
t Hpa/cXei'(fyc,ot> Ep. ao, Ion. -7?u%, 


HPAIL 

Eio, b, son of Hercules, i. e. Tnessalu* 
II. 2, 679.— 2.T]epolemus, lb. 653 ; 5 
628 : in genl. descendant of Ha cules 
esp. in pi. oi 'HpaK?^£ldai, Ov, the He 
raclidae, descendants of Hercules, whe 
overran the Peloponnesus 80 veai 
after the Trojan war; from thess 
were descended the kings of Sparta 
Hdt., Thuc, Xen., etc. —II. as pr. n 
Heraclides, of Mylasss. a general c 
the Carians, Hdt. 5, J21.— 2. a Cy 
maean, Id. 1, 158 ; 5. 37 : writer of h 
work on Persian affairs, (nepen/cd, 
Ath. 48 C, etc. ?— 3. son of Lysima- 
chus, a leader of the Syracusans in 
the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 6, 73, 
103. — 4. son of Aristogenes, a Sy r ra 
cusan, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 8.-5. of Cla 
zomenae, a leader of the Athenians 
Plat. Ion 541.— 6. 6 klvtog, Arist. 
Pol. — 7. 6 UovTLKog, a philosopher, a 
pupil of Plato and Aristotle, Diog. 
Laert, who mentions many others 
of this name. — 8. a comic poet, Ath. 
532 E.— Many others in Ath., etc 

~t'HpUK?l£LOV, Ion. -7JLOV, OV, TO, thl 

Heracleum, temple of Hercules ; v. sub 
'HpaicTiELog. As prop, n., Heracllum, 
a city of Sicily, elsewhere 'RpaK/iEia, 
Strab. p. 266. — 2. Hercidaneum, a city 
of Campania, Id. p. 246.-3. a city at 
the outlet of the Maeotis, Id. — 4. a 
city of Syria, Id. — 5. a city of Crete 
near Cnosus, Id. — 6. a city of -^Egypt 
near Canopus, Id. p. 788 ; cf. Hdt. 2, 
113. — II. of promontories, — 1. prom. 
Hercxdeum, in Bruttium, the southern 
point of Italy, now Capo di Spartiven 
to, Strab. — 2. in Pontus, near Ami 
sus, Id. 

YHpaKTiELo^avdiag, ov, 6, ('Hpa/i- 
7»7~jg, Zavdlag) a Hercules-Xanihias, 
comic appell. in Ar. Ran. 499. 

'HpuK?»£Log, a, ov, also og, ov, Soph. 
Tr. 51, Ep. 'YipazArjELog, 77, ov ; of 01 
belonging to Heracles, pCT] 'Hpan/.TjEir,, 
for Hercules himself, the powerful Her 
cules, Horn., cf. Hor. Od. 1,3,36 : 'Hp. 
GTT}\aL, the pillars of Hercules, the op 
posite headlands of Calpe in Europe 
and Abyla in Africa corresponding tc 
Gibraltar and Apes' Hill near Tan 
gier, Hdt. 4, 8 : to 'H.pdic?„£Lov, Ion. 
-Tjiov, sub. ispov, the temple of Hercules, 
Id. 2, 44, etc. : rd 'HpdK?^£La, his fes- 
tival, Ar. Ran. 651. — II. vocog 'Hpa/c 
ae'lt], the epilevsy, Hipp.— -III. 'Hpa/c 
At id luOTpd, hot baths, Ar. Nub. 1051. 
— IV. Aldog 'HpaKAeta, the magnet. 
Plat. Tim. 80 C, v. Mdyvyg 11.— V. 
TO 'HpdnAEiov, a medicinal plant, He 
racleum, Theophr. tAdv. -og, in tht 
manner of Hercules, Luc. 

'HpciKAEig, v. 'UpaK?iE7]g. 
VHpaKAELTELog, a, ov, of Heraclllus, 
Heraclitean, Plat. Rep. 498 A. 

'Hpa/c?. eltI&, to be a follower of He 
raclitus the philosopher, Arist. me 
taph. : formed like ^lAltttzl^o), etc 
Hence 

'HpatfiCLTLGTTjg, ov. b, a follower oj 
Heraclitus. 

iHptiKAciTog, ov, 6, Heraclitus, a 
celebrated philosopher of Ephesus. o 
the Ionian school, Plat. Symp. 187 
Arist., etc. — 2. a poet of Halicarnas- 
sus. Strab.— 3. a juggler of Mytilene 
in the time of Alexander, Ath. 438 C 
also a harper of Tarentum Id. — Oth 
ers in Diog. L., etc. 

t'Hpa/c ?,£dScopog, ov,6, Heracleodorus, 
masc pr. n., Arist. 

VHpanAiovg 1l/llt)v, 6, Port of Her 
cides, a port of Alysia in Acarnania, 
Strab.— 2. a port of Etruria near Cos 
sae, now Porto d' Hercole, Id. — Others 
in Strab. 

t'HoafcXewv, uwr, b, Heraclecn 


HPH? 

father of the Syrian prince Dioi y- 
»ius, Strab. — 2. a grammarian of Eph- 
esus, Ath. 76 A., etc. 

'HpanlTjEtog, elt], eiov, Ep. lengthd. 
form for Hpdic?L£iog, q. v. 

VHpaK?i7}idr]Q, 6, Ion. for Hf anlet- 
drjg, Hdt. 

YHpaKXij'iog, irj, iov, Ion. for 'Hpd- 
n?.£iog, Hdt. 

YHpaKkTjtg, tdoc, ?7, the Heracle'id, a 
poem relating to Hercules, Arist. 
'Hpai&Tjg, 6, contr.from'Hp^fle^c, 

YHpdnuv, uvog, 6, Heracon, a Mace- 
donian, Arr. An. 6, 27. 

YHpa/iidpng, ov, 6, Heramithres, 
masc. pr. n., Luc. 
'~H.pa.vEo, u, v. sub Tjpavog. 
'Hpavds/iov, ov, to, — avdE/xtg, 
Diosc. 

"Hpavof, ou, 6, a guardian, ruler, 
master, acc. to Gramm. : Hermesian. 
16, 22, calls Musaeus and Hesiod 
f]pavog XapiTuv, ir&GTjg LGTopir\g, 
friend of the Graces, master of all wis- 
dom. The verb Tjpdviu, only in 
Gramm., who explain it by j3or}delv, 
Xapt^eadat. (From rjpa, not without 
a play on noipavog, ci. E7Cir)pavog.) 

"Hpape, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of dpu, 
Horn. 

YHpaTEfiig, Heratemis, a canal in In- 
dia, Arr. Ind. 39, 1. 

'Hparo, 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. of alpu, 
Horn. 

'Hparo, 3 sing. impf. from upao/iai, 
Horn. 

t'Hpeac, ov, 6, Hereas, masc. pr. n., 
a Megarian, Plut. Thes. 20. 

'VLpejua, and before a vowel rjpejiag, 
adv. stilly, gently, quietly, calmly, soft- 
ly, Ar. Pac. 82 ; rjp. ETuyeMv, Plat. 
Phaed. 52 A : a little, slightly, opp. to 
crQodpa, Plat. Theaet. 152 A : by de- 
grees, opp. to Tuxtara, Id. Rep. 617 
A. The adj. fjpEfioc, from which it 
is usu. derived, is found as positive 
only in Gramm., TjpEfialog, being used 
instead : but the irr. compar. ^pcpe- 
PTEpoc, is used in the above senses, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 63 ; with adv. jipefie^ 
tTTEpuc, lb. 3, 1, 30. Cf. rjpEfiL 
(Perh. akin to urpiua, arpifiag, perh. 
also to Epilog ) Hence 

'HpEfid^u, to be still, silent, esp. from 
grief, LXX. 

'HpEjialog, ata, alov, adj. of 7/pE/ua, 
toft, still, gentle, easy, slight, first in 
Hipp. Adv. -uc, Xen. Eq. 9, 5. 
Hence 

'HpsfiaioTr/g, rjTog, r), rest, Hipp. 

'UpEfiEGTEpog, a, ov, irreg. comp. of 
! ipE/ualog, v. j/pifia. 

'HpEfiiu, u, to be still, quiet, calm, 
?lat. Gorg. 527 B. Hence 

'HpE/Lcncig, Eug, i), a becoming still, 
luiet, calm, a calming, Tim. Locr. 

'llpe/xi, [i] adv. for ype/ia, now read 
!n Ar. Ran. 315, from the Rav. MS., 
where a second hand gives qpeftei. 

'Hpe/Ltta, ag, rj, (r/pifia) stillness, 
calmness, rest, Dem. 168, 15. 

, Hp^//^C<J> {VP?! 10 ') t0 ca l™"! cause to 
rest : hence pass, to be still, at rest, 
Arist. Org. : but also— II. intr.=^pe- 
fisu), Xen. Lac. 1, 3. 

"Hp -fiog, ov, v. rjpejia.^ 

'H.pefj.oTTjg, rjTog, r),=ripEiiLa. 

'tlpeoig, (dog, r), the priestess of 
Juno at Argos, E. M., cf. Miiller Ar- 
chaol. d. Kunst § 69. 

"Htpsvv, Ion. for ypovv, impf. from 
alpiu, Hes. Sc. 302'. 

"Hp77, Ion. for "Hpa, Horn. 

'Hprjpsi, 3 sing, plqpf. 2 of dpu, II. 
12, 56. 

'HpypeioTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass. Ion. 
of intidu, II. 


HPOA 

YHprjTov, ov, to, Eretum, an ancient 
Sabine city, now Rimane, Strab. 

T HPI, adv., early, at early morn, 
Hem., who usu. joins, jidTC jjpi, or 
f)pi fiaka, Il % 9, 360, Od. 19, 320 ; in 
Thuc. (i/na 7)pL tov depovg, early in 
the summer. (It is taken to be orig. 
a dat. of rjp, tap, spring ; prob. akin 
to rjrjp as twilight, and 'Hug.) 

'HpiysvEia, ag, r), (r}pi, *y£vu) early- 
born, child of morn, in Horn, always 
epith. of 'Hug: some take it act., 
morn-producing, mother o f morn : also 
without 'Hug, as prop. n. 'Hpiyiveta, 
Od. 22, 197 ; 23, 347. 

'Hptyevfig, ec,=foreg., 'Hug, Ap. 
Rh. 

'Hpiyspuv, ovTog, 6, early old, name 
of a groundsel, from its hoary down, 
Lat. senecio, Theophr. 

i'Hpiyovrj, rjg, r), Erigone, daughter 
of Icarius, beloved of Bacchus, Apol- 
lod. — 2. daughter of Aegisthus, Paus. 

'Hpiduvog, ov, 6, Eridanus, a river 
famous in the old legends, said to flow 
into Ocean from the N. W. of Europe, 
first in Hes. Th. 338, cf. esp. Hdt. 3, 
115. Later authors took it mostly for 
the Po, as first in Eur. Hipp. 737; 
others also for the Rhone or the Rhine, 
and some have even tried to identify 
it with the Radaune, near Danzig, v. 
Bahr ad 1. c. — 2. a small stream of 
Attica falling into the Ilissus, Paus. 

'HpLepyrjg, 6, a grave-digger ; and 

'Hp^eiSc, eug, 6, a corpse : (from 
rjptov, q. v.) 

'Hpt/caTratoc, ov, or 'HpniETc., 6, 
mystic epith. of a god, prob. of Bac- 
chus or Priapus, Orph. Hymn. 6, 4, v. 
Lob. Aglaoph. p. 479. (Usu. deriv. 
from 7/pi, Kfj-nog : others from tpt-, 
kutttu, v. Lob. 1. c.) 

"Hqlke, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. from kpEL- 
ku, II. 17, 295. 
YHpivva, poet. 'Hptvvr/, rjg, 7], Erin- 
na, a Grecian poetess, a contempo- 
rary of Sappho, Anth. 

'Hplvog, 7], ov, (rjp)=Eaptv6g, Pind. 
P. 9, 82. 

'Hpiov, ov, ~6, a mound, barrow, H. 
23, 126 : rare in prose, though it oc- 
curs in Dem. 1319, 27, Lycurg. ap. 
Harp. v. iipia. (Usu. deriv. from 
spa.) 

"HpiTTE, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. from kpEL- 
ttu, Horn. 

'HpLTroTiT), 7jg, rj. (jjpi, ttoXeu) early- 
walking, and so like TjpiyEVEta, the 
morn, dawn, Anth. 

YHpnnridag, a, 6, Herippidas, a La- 
cedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 6. 
"HplGE, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. from kpi- 

Hes. Th. 928. 
'HptGTapiEV, v. sub hpiGTau. 

VHpKpavig, tdog, r), Eriphanis, a Ly- 
ric poetess, Ath. 619 C. 

'Hp/xoGpLEvug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from apuoi^u, fitly, properly, Diod. 

YHpootKog, ov, 6, Herodicus, of Se- 
lymbria, at first a teacher of gymnas- 
tics, afterwards a physician, Plat. 
Phaedr. 227 D.— 2. of Leontini, a 
brother of Gorgias, Plat. Gorg. 448 
B. — 3. an Athenian historian, Arist. 
— Others in Ath., etc. 

YHpodoTEiog , ov, of Herodotus, Hero- 
dotian, Strab. : from 

t'Hpodoroc, ov, 6, Herodotus, the 
celebrated historian, born at Haiicar- 
nassus in Caria, B. C. 484, Hdt., etc. 
— 2. a Theban, victor in the Isthmian 
games, Pind. 1. 1. — 3. son of Basilides, 
an Ionian, Hdt. 8, 132. — 4. a philoso- 
pher of Tarsus, a follower of Timon, 
Diog. L. — Others in Ath., etc. 

f'Hpodupog, ov, 6, Heroddrus, 6 Hov- 
TiKog, i* Greek grammarian of Hera- 


HPir 

c^ea II. 1, a contemporary of Ansto 
tie, Arist , Plut., etc. 

i'Hpo/2E , t>7]g, oifg, 6, Heromln.es, mas<X 
pr. n., a Macedonian, Arr. An. 1, 25. 

t'HpoTTii^oc, ov, 6, Heropythus, ofAb- 
dera, Hipp— 2. an Athenian arc.hon, 
Dem. 282, 7.— 3. an Ephesian, Arr. 

YHpOGKU/navdpog, ov, 6, Herosca 
mandrus, an Athenian, Plat. Theag 
129 B. 

YHpoGTpa'og, ov, 6, HerostratU£ y ail 
Ephesian, who, to acquire a perpetu- 
al name, set fire to the temple of Di 
ana at Ephesus, Strab. 

t'Hpocfxh rjg, ovg, 6, Herophanes, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 

t'Hpo^avroCi ov, 6, Herophantus, a 
tyrant of Parium in the time of Dari- 
us Hystaspis, Hdt. 4, 138. 

YHpoq>i?\,£Log, ov, of Hemophilus, Gal., 
Strab. 

YHpocj)i?u7], rjg, r), Hcrophlle, name oi 
a Sibyl, Paus. 

t'HpoeuAoc, ov, 6, Herophllvs, a eel 
ebrated physician of Chalcedon, Gal., 
Plut. — 2. a Cynic philosopher, Luc. 

YHpotivTog, ov, 6, Herophytus, a Sa- 
mian, Plut. Cim. 9. 
iHp-n a, Herpa, a small town of Cap- 
padocia, Strab. 

TIpcra, aor. 1 from upu. 
'Hpvyyiov, ov, to, dim. from r/pvy 
yog Plut. 

'Hpvyylg, idog, r), of or beloriging to 
the j/pvyyog, Nic. 

'HpvyyiTTjg, ov, 6. Plut., and %r>vy 
yog, ov, 7], NlC. Th. 645, eringo. 

"HpvyE, 3 sing. aor. 2 from kpsvyu, 
II., cf. spEvyofiat III. 
'HpvudKE, 3 sing. aor. 2 from IptKU, 

n. [*] . . c : ; , 

'Hpu, 2 sing. impf. from upuofiat, 
Od. 18, 176. 

"Hpu, poet, for fjpoi, dat. sing, 
from 7]pug, II. 7, 453, Od. 8, 483 

t'Hpcj, ovg, 57, Hero, the beaUifa! 
priestess of Venus at Sestus, beloved 
of Leander, Mus., Anth. 

YHpudag, a, 6, Herddas,a. Syracusan, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 1. 

YHpudrjg, ov, 6, Herddes, 6 'Arr;- 
Kog, of Marathon, an Athenian soph- 
ist, Luc. — 2. Herodes, Herod, name oi 
several kings of Judaea, in the time 
of Christ, and the apostles, Jos., N, 
T. — 1. Herod the Great, made king ol 
the Jews by the Romans through the 
influence of Antony. — 2. Herod Anti- 
pas, son of foreg., tetrarch of Gali- 
lee and Petraea. — 3. Herod Agrippa, 
grandson of Herod the Great.— -4 
Herod Agrippa, surnamed Minor, son 
of foreg., last king of the Jews, Jos., 
in N. T. under the name of Agrippa 
alone, Act. 25, and $6. 

YHpudidvoi, uv, oi, the partisans oj 
Herod, N. T. Matth. 22, 6, etc. 

YHpudtdvog, ov, 6, Herodian, ar; his 
torian; also, a grammarian of Alexan- 
drea. 

YHpuStdg, udog, y, Herodias, grand- 
daughter of Herod the Great. N. T. 

f'Hpudiuv, uvog, b, Herodion, masc. 
pr. n., N. T. 

'HpUElOV, OV,TO,= 7JpUOV. 
'HpUE?i£y£lOV, OV, TO, SUb. /J.ETOOV 

or /zeAof, a distich, consisting of &n 
hexameter and a pentameter. 

'Hpu£?i£y£log, ov, 6, sub. GTixog,— 
foreg. 

'Hput^u, if/pug) to write heroic vera 
or an epic poem. 

'HpulKog, 7], ov, (r/pug) of, belonging 
to a hero, heroic, Plat. Crat. 3P r E ; 
7]p. fiETpov, the heroic verse, hexameter^ 
Arist. Rhet., and poet. Adv -Ktjg. 

'Houtvr/. rjg, i), contr. Tjpuvrj, em 
of r/pug, a heroine, Ar. Nub. 315, ft 
/H 619 


HPiZ<3 


HIlA 


Upto'iog, a, ov,=i)pcoinbg, rjpibog, 
ind. O. 13, 71. 

'HpoHC, tbog, jj,= rjpcSivr], Pind. P. 

11, 13. — 2. as adj. pecul. fern to jjpu- 
\Kog, Ap. Rh. ] , 1048. 

'Hpcoiaaa, rjg, q, contr. 7)p'uGGa,= 
rjpmvn. 

'Hpo/ir/v, impf. from upuo/xai, Od. 

12, 337. 

■f"Hpo)V, uvog, 6, Heron, a celebrated 
mathematician of Alexandrea. 

t'Hpwvdac, a, 6, Herondas, masc. pr. 
Plut. ; esp. a writer of iambics, 
Ath. 86 B. 

■f'HpcJvrj, rjg, h, contd. for Tjputvrj, 
Ar. Nub. 315. 

'Hpooyovta, ag, r), (vpog, ybvog) 
the descent of heroes, a poem of Hesiod. 

'HpuoTioyco, C), (ypog, Xiyu) to sing, 
tell, write of heroes, Strab. Hence 

'HpwoAoy/a, ac, ^, a tale of heroes, 
fit\ 

'Kpcjov, ov, to, the temple or chapel 
of a hero, as the Heracleum, etc., 
where itpuv, 'idoc, or dfi/Lta, is usu. 
supplied, Hdt. 5, 47, etc. — II. an hex- 
ameter, sub. fierpov, Plut. — III. ra 
f)piha, the festival of a hero, sub. iepd, 
Plut. : strictly neut. from 

'Hpfjoc, (pa, cpov, or fjp&oc, wa, 
uov,~r)po)iKbg, esp. 6 rjp., c. aut sine 
bvdp.bg, the heroic measure, hexameter, 
Plat. Rep. 400 B : so too, fierpov ?)p., 
Dem. Phal. : irovg r)p., the dactyl, 
Plut. : from 

"Hpcjc, 6, gen. r)poog, (for which 
some read r/pcog, Od. 6, 303, but Wolf 
prefers pronouncing rjp&oc) in Paus- 
an. 7]pu : dat. jjpcjt, poet, contr. 7/pw, 
II. 7, 453, Od. 8, 483, Ar. Av. 1485 : 
acc. sing, and plur. 7/pcoa, rjpuag, Att. 
eontr. f/pu, rjpug. 

In Horn, ijpug, 13 a f£*/e o/ honour, 
fiver: not only to wam'or-chiefs and 
their followers, esp. to the Greeks 
before Troy, (uvfipsg, depuTrovrec, 
*g , iralpoi rjpueg : r/poeg Aa- 
-vaot, 'Axaiol), II. 2, 110; 19, 34, Od. 
1, 101, etc. ; but also to men who had 
aothing to do with war or command, 
Od. 8, 483, to the minstrel Demo- 
coc is, and Od. 18, 423, to the herald 
Mulius, cf. Hdt. 7, 134; nay in Od. 
7, 4 1, the unwarlike Phaeacian peo- 
ple, are so called. So that i'jpug, was 
orig. applied to any free-man, of the 
ante-Hellenic age, respectable by birth, 
or for skill in any pursuit, esp. in war ; 
this a<$e was called the Heroic, cf. Ap. 
Lex. Horn. p. 403 Toll., Serv. Virg. 
Aen. 1, 200. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 1, 123, 
sq. The Germ, herr, ( Sir) in its 
earliest usage, e. g. in the Nibelun- 
genlied, may be compared with rjpug, 
and is perh. akin to it : "Hpa, too, 
and Lat. herus, hera, seem to belong 
to the same root. — II. as the heroic 
age gained dignity by antiquity, the 
heroes were exalted above the race of 
common men. There is a trace of this 
in Horn, himself, for II. 12, 23, the he- 
roes are called tj/lllOecov yevog dvbpuv: 
it was fully carried out in Hes. Op. 
170, where the Blessed Heroes are the 
Fourth Age of men, who fell before 
Thebes and Troy and then passed to 
the Islands of the Blest. These must 
not be confounded with the baipovsg, 
^ho stood one step higher, between 
them and the gods. — III. but heroes, 
os objects of worship, occur first in 
Pind., who makes them a race be- 
i«veeti gods and men, demigods, 7)121- 
0eoi. The term was so first used' of 
such as were born from a god and a 
mortal, as Hercules, Memnon : then 
of such as were honoured for services 
lone to mankind, as Theseus. Hence 
620 


— IV. later, esp. in historical writers, 
the heroes are inferior local deities, pat- 
rons of tribes, cities, guilds, etc. : so 
at Athens the i'/pueg Eiruvvpot, were 
the heroes after whom the fyvkai 
were named : esp. the founders of a 
race or city ( apxHyzTai, Krlarat ) 
were worshipped under this name : 
they had small temples or chapels 
dedicated to them by the state, (j/p&a, 
jjpoEia), with offerings and festivals, 
but always distinct from the national 
gods, v. Hdt. 1, 168 ; 5, 66, Thuc. 4, 
87 ; 5, 11, etc. — V. late Greek writers 
used ijpcjg, to express Lat. divus : 
hence — VI. in genl. for jiaKapirrig, 
the late, the deceased, Alciphr. 3, 37, 
cf. Jac. A. P. p. 341. 

t'Hpwov nbXig, r), (city of heroes) 
Herobpolis, a city of lower iEgypt, 
Strab. 

T Hc, Dor. for t)v, 3 sing. impf. from 
elfi'i, to be. 

'Hiaa, aor. 1 from ado. 

T H(7a, aor. 1 from r/'do. 

T Hcra£, 2 sing, from T\fiai, II. 2, 255. 
f'Hcraiag, ov, 6, Iesaias, Isaiah, a 
celebrated prophet of Israel, N. T. 

f'Haaivog, ov, 6, Hesaenus, a moun- 
tain of Paeonia, Arist. 

y Kaav, 3 pi. impf. from eijut, Horn. 

r HtGav, Att. for ijSeaav, 3 pi. plqpf. 
c. impf. signf. from olda, Eur. Cycl. 
231. — II. for fjecav, rjioav, 3 plur. 
impf. of elfit, rare and only poet.,, in 
Horn, only once in compd. kiryaav, 
Od. 19, 445. 

"Haaro, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 1 from 
ijdoiuai, Od. 9, 353. 

fHaav, b, indecl. Esau, elder son of 
Isaac, N. T. 

"Has tv inf. fut. of Itjixl, Od. 

T H(7#a, Aeol. for r)g, 2 sing. impf. of 
el/LiL, to be, oft. in Horn. : and not un- 
usu. in common language. 

7 Radat, inf. from r)pat. 

'YliodrifiEvog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
of aladdvofiai, with a sense or feeling, 
rivbg. 

"Kadnv, rjg, rj, aor. 1 of r/do/iat, 
Horn. 

'KGieTtrjg, eg, (irjfii, etrog) throwing 
words, i. e. a babbler. 

i'Haidde tog, ov, of Hesiod, Hesiodean, 
Plat. . from 

YHolodog, gv, 6, Hesiod, a celebra- 
ted Grecian poet, born at Ascra in 
Boeotia, though commonly said to be 
of Cyme in Aeolis, Pind. I. 6, 98: v. 
Gottl. praef. ad Hes. p. VII, sq., ed. 2. 

i'Hatov-n, rjg, r), Hesione, daughter 
of Oceanus, wife of Prometheus, 
Aesch. P. 560. — 2. daughter of Lao- 
medon, given by Hercules in mar- 
riage to Telamon, Apollod. 
7 H<7iC, ecjg, r), (rjdojuat) delight. 
"Hatcctv, for fjoneEv, 3. sing. impf. 
from daneo), II. 3, 388. 

YHonvTavog, ov, 6, ?i6(j>og, also 
'HgkvXivov, to, opog,= Lat. Esquili- 
nus collis, the Esquiline hill in Rome, 
Strab. 

'Hlg/hev, Att. for ndet/iev, 1 plur. 
plqpf. (impf.) of olSa, Aesch. Ag. 
1099, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 174: like 
tcfiev, for 16/uev, IdofiEV. 

7 Hcro, 2 sing, imperat. from r]uat, 
Horn. 

r Hacra, 7jg, fy, Att. ^rra, a defeat, 
discomfiture, opp. to vLk.7], Plat. Legg. 
638 B ; ttoTieuov, in war, Id. Lach. 
196 A : c. gen. rei, a yielding, giving 
way to a thing, fjdovtiv, Eiudv/iitiv, 
Plat. Legg. 869 E : from 

'Hcrcrdo/Liai, f. TjaanQrjaoiiaL, some- 
times also T/TTTjao/iaL, Lys. 180, 19, 
from Att. f/TTuofiai : Ion. iaaEOjiat, 
contr. EGGOvpLai, Hdt., (rtzcruv) : as 


pass., to be less, i. e. weaker, than ano 
ther, rivbg, hence to be unequal, infe 
rior to him, to be beaten, worsted, de 
feated by him, Hdt., and Tiag. : to givt 
way, yield, submit to one, esp. to one's 
passions and desires, rev 6elvov, 
Thuc. 4, 37, r£)v t]6ov&v, Xen. Ages. 
5, 1 ; absol. to be beaten or defeated, 
fiaxy, Hdt. 5, 46, etc. : rjao. toj 6v 
/Licj, to be broken in spirit, Id. 8, 139 } 
also T7]v yvu/xr]v, Thuc. 6, 72 : as 
law-term, like Lat. causa cadere, to 
lose one's cause, opp. to vikuv, Valck. 
Diatr. p. 261. Construct. : strictlv 
and in Att. always, c. gen. pers., as 
derived from compar. rjaauv, Valck. 
Hipp. 458 ; but in Hdt 3. 106, like a 
regul. pass, ijaaovcdai vnb rtvog, also 
■xpog rtvog, Id. 9, 122. — B. the act 
rjGodo, 7]TT&o, to beat down, weaken, 
is rare, and never in good Att., first 
in Polyb., cf. Valck. Schol. Eur. 
Phoen. 1380. Hence 

"Hoarina, arog, rb, Att. r/rr., a de 
feat, LXX. 

'YiaarjTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. : neut 
plur. TjaanrEa, one must be beaten, 
yvvatKog, by a woman, Soph. Ant. 
678. 

Yllccbg, ov, i], Hessus, a city of L«' 
cris near Oeanthe ; hence oi 'Hoaioi, 
the inhab. of Hessus, the Hessians, Thuc. 
3, 101. 

"Hgguv, t)ggov, gen. ovog : Att. 
rjrrcdv : Ion. egguv, Hdt. : less, lower, 
meaner, esp. less in force, weaker, Horn., 
etc. ; ol f]GGOveg, the weaker party, 
Aesch. Supp. 203; rbv t/ttu Aoyov 
Kpscrro) iTOLEtv, "to make the worst 
appear the better reason," Plat. ApoL 
18 B, cf. Ar. Nub. 114 : hence— 2. c. 
gen. pers., weaker than another, inferi 
or to him, like Lat. minor, Hor. Epist. 
1, 10, 35, Horn., etc. ; ovbevbg 7]GGuv f 
" second to none," Thuc. 2, 60 : Etg tu 
in a thing, Hdt. 3, 102 ; eggcjv tlvot 
OeIv, not so good at running, lb. 105 : 
esp. giving way, yielding to a thing, 
Epurog, Soph. Tr. 489 ; nepbovg, Ar. 
Plut. 363 ; r)6ovC)v, Plat. Prot. 353 C : 
7)ttov, as adv. less, oi)d£v rjrrov, not 
the less, just as much, notwithstanding, 
freq. in Att. : regul. adv. rjGGovug, 
Att. rjrrbvtjg. (Used as irreg. com- 
par. of positive zaicbg : but its true 
etymol. positive is prob. qua, superl 

TJKLGTOg.) 

7 ~H.Grai, 3 sing, from r)juai, Horn. 

^Higte, Att. for ybeiTE, 2 plur. plqpf. 
(impf.) of olda. 

"B-Grnv, for rjrrjv, 3 dual impf. ot 
elfiL, to be, II. 5, 10, Hes. Sc. 50. 

7 Rgto, 3 sing. impf. of yftai, Horn. 

y H.Grov, for 7]tov, 2 dual impf. oi 
elfii, to be. 

'Horoc, rj, bv, verb. adj. from rj6o 
fiat, delighted. — II. to be delighted, 
cheerful. 

"H.Gvx a > adverbial neut. pi. from 
TjGvxog, like t)gvxv- 

f HcCya£w, (rjGVXOg) to be still, quiet, 
at rest, Trag. ; usu. in part., as, r)av- 
X&&V Ttpogfisvo), Soph. O. T. 620 • 
rb f]GVX^°v rfjg WKrbg, the dead oi 
night, Thuc. 7, 83— II. trans, to still 
lay to rest, Plat. Rep. 572 A. 

'HGvxo-log, ata, alov, poet, for t]gv- 
Xog, Soph., and Eur. ; but also in 
prose, as Plat. Polit. 307 A. 

'H.GvxatTEpog, a, ov, irr. comp. ol 
■r)Gvxog,7)ovxalog. 

^Gvx&arripiov, ov, to, {fjovx* 1 ^) 
the retreat of an rjGVXO-OTrig. 

'H.GVxa.(yTf}g, ov, b, (^cri^afw) ont 
ivho leads a still, retired life; esp. ol 
religious contemplation, a quietist. 

'B.Gvx<J-<7rpta, ag, t), fern, of foreg. 
YHGvxsia, ag, or 'Hcvxta, Uesy* 


HTOl 

%nia, daughter of Thespius, Apollod. : 
— also, fem. pr. n., Plut. 

'HovxV' Dor. aavxd, adv. still, 
vuietly, softly, gently, Pind. P. 11, 84, 
Eur., etc. ; hence by stealth, secretly, 
Plut., v. Thuc. 8, 69, and rjavxoc. 
'Others write ijGvxy-) 

'Hav^m, ag, Dor. aavx-, y, stillness, 
rest, quiet, ease, peace, Od. 18, 22, H. 
Horn. Merc. 356 ; and in Pind. P. 8, 
1, personified : ev t)g., opp. to ev tto- 
"kifiu, Thuc. 3, 12 : so too, etf>' rjav- 
%(ac, Ar. Vesp. 1517 ; /car' rjavxiyv 
iro?Ar}v, quite at one's ease, Hdt. 1, 
9; 7, 208: esp., jjcvxiav dyeiv or 
IX^tv, to keep quiet, be at peace or at 
rest, first in Hdt. 1, 66; 7, 150, etc. ; 
also, oY Tjavx'LVC elvai, Id. 1, 206 ; for 
which Dera. also dLarpifleiv or did- 
yeiv ev 7]G., ptevetv eirl t)gvx'ici • — c. 
gen. objecti, tjgvxicc rfjg uoKtopKLng, 
rest from the siege, Hdt. 6, 135. — 2. 
rest, leisure, Lat. otium, nad' Tjovx'iav, 
at leisure, Thuc. 3, 48, etc. ; opp. to 
did <T7Tov6fjr, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 28.-3. 
stillness, silence, Hdt. : hence solitude, 
a sequestered place, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 21. 
t'Hot^Za, ag, r), as pr. n., v. 'Hgv- 
XeCa. 

'HchXi-ftor, ov, Dor. aavx-i poet, for 
fjcrvxor, qjuepTj, Pind. O. 2, 58. 

'ilavXtog, ov, rarely la, tov, poet, 
for 7]0~vxoc : still, calm, quiet, at rest, 
at ease, II. 21, 598 : but also in prose, 
as Hdt. 1, 107, Antipho 121, 12, 
Thuc. 1, 120, etc. Adv. -fog, H. 
Horn. Merc. 438. [v] Hence 

'HavxioTrjc, 7]7og,7},=7]Gvxta, Plat. 
Charm. 159 B. 

"ttavxog, ov, still, calm, quiet, at 
rest, at ease, easy, Hes. Th. 763 : at 
peace, peaceful, Hes. Op. 119 : silent, 
so ft, gentle, bfifia, rrovg, etc., Trag. ; 
at leisure: lonely: ex' V°~ v X?£i keep 
quiet, keep still, Hdt. 8, 65, Eur. Med. 
558 : to 7]G.=i)gvx'lz- The usu. Att. 
comp. and superl. were irreg. fovxai- 
repog, -atrarog, as in Thuc. 3, 82, 
Plat. Charm. 160 A; but -6repog is 
also found, Soph. Ant. 1089. Adv. 
-£0)c, also rjovxa and rjavxv or V av ' 
yn, q- v - (Prob. from yjiai : acc. to 
Doderlein from 7)na or t)ggov.) 

'HiGxv/u/nevog, t\, ov, part. perf. 
^ass. from aicxvvo, II. 18, 180. 

"H(T<j, fut. of trjfii, II. 

"Hre, or also, connecting, but so as 
to distinguish, II. 19, 148, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil, v. eire 3. 

T H,e, or, as Wolf in Horn., 7) re, 
turely, doubtless, V. sub 7). 

r Hire, for yeire, 2 pl. impf. from 
elfit, to go. 

"Hrr/v, 3 dual. impf. from el/zi, 
to be. 

"H trnv, for yeirnv, 3 dual. impf. Att. 
from elfit, to go, Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 
?94 D. 

t'Hrmc, ddog, 7), Etias, daughter of 
jEneas, Paus. 3, 22, 11. 

"YLrot, conjunct, (7), rot) now, and 
so, truly, indeed, used in passing from 
one clause to another, also to begin 
the apodosis, t)toi fiev, II. 3, 213 : 
strictly it begins the sentence, yet 
Horn. oft. puts it after one or more 
words, either — 1. a pronoun, II. 2, 813, 
Od. 12, 86, in which case 6e is oft. in- 
serted, II. 12, 141, etc.; also fid, as 
tov /V rjroi, II. 18, 237 : or — f;. a par- 
ticle, akV 7/Tot, II. 1, 140, etc. ; evd' 
f]TOL, II. 16, 399, Od. 3, 126, etc. ; otyp' 
f/roi, II. 23, 52, Od. 3, 419 \ ug t)toi, 
Od. 5, 24 ; more rarely nai vvv t/toi 
and vvv 6' tjtol, Od. 4, 151, II. 19, 23, 
Herm. H. Horn. Ven. 226. —II. when 
it has the explicative signf of rjyovv, 
Lat siihcet. some write tjtol, is also 


HYTfL 

when it is used in confirmation : in 
this case it is better, with Wolf, to 
write 7) tol divisim, II. 6, 56, H. Horn. 
Mire. 368. — 111.=^: its strict usage 
is tjtol..', 7], either.., or, and so most 
f.eq., as in Aesch. Cho. 497, Plat. 
Phaed. 68 C ; freq. also tjtol.. ye,., tj, 
Hdt. 1, 11, etc. : tj.., tjtol occurs once 
in Pind. N. 6, 8.: and fjroi.., fjroi for 
7],., tj in late authors as Gal., cf. Schaf. 
Greg. Cor. p. 643. 

T Hrop, to, in Horn, always in nom. 
or acc. ; but dat. Tjropi occurs Simon. 
7, 7. — The heart as a part of the body, 
only in II. 22, 452, ev ejiol airy gttj- 
decrt rcdXkerai rjrop dvd croud, my 
heart beats up to my throat : usu. the 
heart, as the seat of feeling, for the sen- 
sitive part of man's nature, much like 
6vfj.bg, (only this is mostly used of the 
heart as the seat of life and passion) : 
— also for the thinking powers, reason, 
in II. 1, 188, cf. 15, 252 ; eisewh. al- 
ways for the seat of feeling, as of joy, 
hope, sorrow, fear, etc., esp. in phrase 
Xvro yovvara nai ty'ikov. rjrop, being 
here taken for the seat of hopes and 
wishes, II. 19, 307, Od. 19, 136, etc. 
That Horn, regarded it as something 
tangible and corporeal, appears from 
the places, where yrop is placed ev 
GrrjQeGi or ev typeGi : in II. 20, 169, it 
is placed ev Kpadty, which here must 
have a wider signf., though in genl. 
it is just=^rop. (From 11. 21, 386, 
evl typed dvfiog^ utjto, it is inferred, 
that i]Top has drjfii for its root, and 
so, like animus and anima, strictly de- 
notes the breath.) 

'Hrpialog, aia, alov, (yrpov) of, be- 
longing to the stomach : to Tjrpialov, 
the stomach, paunch, Ar. Fr. 302 ; also 
7) yrpiaia. 

"Hrpiov, ov, to, the warp in a web 
of cloth, Valck. Phoen. 1727, (the 
woof being Kponrj) : hence, rd f/rpia, 
a thin, fine cloth, such that one could 
see between the threads of the warp, 
yrpia TteK'kuv, Eur. Ion 1421 : hence 
a sieve : rjrpia f3vj3?L0)v, leaves made 
of fine strips of papyrus joined cross- 
wise, Leon. Al. 25, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
(Akin to utto), arru, ulggo), not to 
6id(ojuat.) 

r H.rpov, ov, to, (777-00) the part of 
the body below the navel, the belly, Lat. 
abdomen, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : also 
metaph. of a pot, Ar. Thesm. 509. 

T Hrra, 7}TTuo/J.ai, tittum, TjTTrjfia, 
TjTTCdv, Att. for 7]aaa, etc. 

"Hro, for enru, 3 sing, imperat. 
from eifii, N. T. ; dub. in Plat. 

'Hv, neut. from jjvg. In compds. 
with ev- or ev-, this is oft. lengthd. 
Ep. into t)v- ; for all words so com- 
pounded, v sub ev-. 

'Kvg, neut. t)v, Ep. for kvg, good, 
brave : Horn, uses masc. only in nom., 
and acc. t)vv, usu. in phrase Tjvg re 
fieyag re ; neut. in nom. and acc, but 
only in phrase juevog t)v. [v] 

"Kvcre, 3 sing. aor. 1 from avu, 
to shout, Horn. esp. II. [v] 

'Hvre, Ep. particle,= e^re, as, like 
as, freq. in Horn, in similes for ug 
ore. — II. as real compar. particle for 
7), than, only once in Horn., II. 4, 277, 
vetyog /ue?MVTepov t)vtz ir'icca (pacve- 
to, blacker than pitch ; as in German 
wie (as) is sometimes used for als 
(than) : this usage is followed by Ap. 
Rh. 1, 269. — That jjvre cannot be put 
for evre is proved by Buttm. Lexil. 
v. eiire, Tjvre ; but evre is once found 
for Tjvre, II. 3, 10, and as v. 1. II. 19, 
386, in both which places Buttm. de- 
clares for a contr. form Tjvre "- ~], 
which he is also inclined to prefer in 


HXET 

Od. 16,216. (Acc. to Butlm. ijvie, 
i]vTe, arose from 7) evre, or fiom 5 
ore.) 

'YltyaioTeiog, eta, etov, of or belong' 
ing to Hephaistos (Vulcan) : to 'Htyai- 
arelov or 'Htyaioreiov (sub. lepov) 
the temple of Vulcan, Hdt. 2, 121 : ra 
'HtyaiGreta, (sub./epd) his festival, the 
Lat. Vulcanalia ; also 'Yltya'iOTia. 

i'H<paiGT7j'tdd7]g, ov, b, son or di 
scendant of Vulcan, Nonn. 

VHtyaiarca, ag, 7), Hephaestia, a city 
in the island Lemnos ; hence ol 'Hcpai 
GTLeZg, euv, the inhab. of Hephaestia^ 
Hdt. 6, 140.— 2. a deme of the Attic 
tribe Acamantis ; hence 6 'Hyaicn t- 
6ng, ov, an inhab. of Hephaestia, lsaa 
v. 1. -retting. 

VHtycuGTivn, 7]g, 7), prop. patr. from 
'H0a£<7roc, daughter of Vulcan ; wife 
of Aegyptus, Apollod. 

f 'HtyaiGTLUV, uvog, 6, Hephaestion, 
a friend of Alexander, Arr. — 2. 3 
grammarian of Alexandrea, who 
wrote Trepl /uerpov, Ath., etc. 

VHtycLLGTodwpog, ov, 6, Hephaestod5 
rus, an Athenian, Andoc. 

i'HtyaiGTOKoXtg, wg, 6, Hephaesto 
polis, father of the Samian ladmon, 
Hdt. 2, 134. 

'HtyaiGTOTvovog, ov, ("HdaiGi oc, 
TTOveo) wrought by Vulcan, o~Aa, Eur 
I. A. 1072. 

"H<£cu<7roc, ov, 6, Dor. "A<f)., Hephax 
stos, the Lat. Vulcanus, son of Jupitei 
and Juno, lame from birth, II. 18, 397, 
cf. d/j,(piyvr?eig and Tjivedavog, god o< 
fire as used in art, master of all the 
arts which need the aid of fire, and 
so esp. of working in metal : hence 
he makes the thrones of the ^ods, 
Jupiter's sceptre, the Aegis, the ? rms 
of Achilles, etc. ; all works in m. ^tai 
are called his works, II. 8, 195 Od. 4, 
617, Hes. Sc. 123, etc. ; hence fire is 
in Horn. <plb^ 'HtyatGroio, and he 
himself is KAvroepyog, kXvtotexvws 
or ^aA/cevf, II. 15, 309. For his ill- 
starred marriage with Venus, v. Od. 
8, 267, sq. 

'HtyaLGTorevKTog, ov,=sq., Gzkag, 
Soph. Phil. 987. 

'HtyacGTorevxvg, eg, ("HtyaiGTOi, 
revx 10 ) wrought by Vulcan, derrag, 
Aesch. Fr. 64, where however Herm. 
'HcpaiGTorvxeg, metri grat. 

YHtyatGTOV uyopd, 7), Forum Vul- 
cani, Vulcan's Market, a place in Cam- 
pania near Puteoli, now Solfatara, 
Strab. 

"H<t>dd, Dor. for Tjtydr], 3 sing. aor. 
1 pass, from dnro). 

7 Hi(j)i, poet. esp. Ep. for y, II. 22, 
107. 

'Htytovv, 1 impf. from uty'ivfit : much 
more rarely 7)<pieiv. 

'Hxdvta, ag, 7),= dxyvia, poverty, 
want, dub. in Anth., cf. TjTxavia. Suid. 
has Tjxdvo), Lat. egeo. (Cf. Lat. ege 
nus, u^tjv.) 

'tlxeeig, eGGa, ev, poet, for t)xv^^> 
Archil. 16, acc. to Meineke Quaest. 
Seen. 3, p. 63. 

'B-Xelov, ov, to, (vxog) a kind oi 
loud kettle-drum or gong, Plut. ; like 
rvptTcavov, also x^nelov : vessels o( 
like kind were let into the walls ol 
the theatre, to strengthen the sound, 
Vitruv. ; also to imitate the noise oi 
thunder. — II. the metal sounding-piaU 
of the lyre. 

'~Rxer7]g, ov, 6, Ep. focra, (vp^\ 
clear-sounding, musical, shrill, dova!;, 
Aesch. Pr. 575 esp. as epith. of the 
grasshopper, f)xsra rern^, Hes. Op 
580 ; hence, 6 vrerag, the grasshopper, 
Anan. 1, Ar. Pac. 1159; esp. the 
larger kind, Arist. H. A. 5, 30 


HQ2 

tiX£Ttnbg, i\, bv, always sounding, 
musical. 

'H^ecj, <3, Dor. axio) [a], f. -rjcra), 
intr., to sound, ring, peal, Hes. Th. 42 ; 
aor. 2 ijxeffKe, Hdt. 4, 200.— II. also 
not unfreq. c. acc. cognato, axelv 
vuvov, Aesch. Theb. 868 ; kukvtov, 
Sopn. Tr. 866, to let sound, send forth 
a hymn or wail : hence was formed 
a mid. in intr. signf., Soph. O. C. 
1500; from 

'HXH', ?)c, t), a sound of any sort, 
'ii Horn. esp. of the confused noise of 
& crowd, the roar of tne sea, of trees 
m a wind : in Trag. usu. like lam 
a cry of sorrow, wail, v. Elmsl. He- 
racl. 752 : mostly poet., but also in 
Plat. Tim. 37 B. Cf. 7] X og. Hence 

'HXW ei ?> Ecoa, sv, sounding, ringing, 
roaring, ddAauca, II. 1, 157 ; 6u)fJ.aru, 
high, echoing rooms or halls, Od. 4, 
72, cf. Wolf Hes. Th. 767, and fai- 

Ci?. 

"Hxv.uctt a~oc, to, a sound, sound- 
ing, singing, Eur. I. A. 1045. 

"Hxtjoic, scog, t), a sounding : sound. 

'Hxrjrrjc, ov, b, and rixyriKog, r), 
6v,=7JX£Tnc, ?)x£~tfioc, Gramm. 

Hxi, Ep. for t), adv., where, Horn, 
(in Od, Wolf still writes ijxt.) 

'Hri/cof, f), bv, (rixog)—r)xeTiK6c, 
Epigr. in Welck. Syll. 236, 4. 

'H-XOTzovg, b, t), -rcovv, to, (t)x°C> 
Tcovg) with sounding foot, Lat. sonipes. 

T HX02, ov, 6,=i]XVi a sound, noise, 
esp. a ringing in the ears, Hipp. : r)x°C 
is more freq. in prose. 

'H^£j, r), gen. Tjxbog, contr. rjxovg, 
—tfXVi VX°£i a soun d. noise, esp. a re- \ 
turned sound, echo, H. Horn. 18, 21, : 
Has. Sc. 279, etc. — H. later as prop, 
n. 'Hxu, Echo, an Oread, Bion 1, 
38, wno was supposed to repeat I 
Bounds by her voice, Ov. Met. 3, 357, 

'Hx^bng, eg, {t)xu, Etbog) sounding, 
eflp. ringing in the ears, Hipp. 

'Hw0ev, adv., (f]d)g) from morn, i. e. 
at dawn, at break of day, II. 18, 136, 
Od. 1, 372, etc. Att. Eudev. 

'Hiodt, adv., (r)tog) at morn, in Horn, 
always jjudt rrpb, before dawn, before 
day-break, 11. 11, 50, Od. 5, 469; 6, 
36. 

'JiuKOLTog, ov, {rjug, kolttj) vrrvog, 
morning-sleep. 

'Hccjv, bvog, r), contr. from tjluv, q. v. 
VHuvrj, rjg, i], Eone, daughter of 
Thespius, Apollod. 

'H(Z»Of , ua, uov, at morn, at break of 
day, H. Horn.' Merc. 17, Hes. Sc. 396. 
— II. eastern, Anth. : from 

'Hug, t), gen. r/oog, contr. ijovg : 
dat. r)6i contr. t)oZ: acc. rjba contr. 
t)lo, Ion. and Dor. sometimes t)ovv, 
huv, Schaf. Mel. p. 94 : in Horn, only 
in contr. forms : Att. eug, t), gen. eu, 
acc. Iq or euv, like Aewc : Dor. dug : 
Aeol. uvug (i. e. dFwc), not avug. 
The morning-red, day-break, dawn, esp. 
the morning as a time of day, opp. to 
uecqv 7]iiap and dsikri, II. 21, 111, and 
oft. in Horn. ; acc, ?/cj, the luhole morn- 
ing^ long, Od. 2, 434 : r)ovg fi£XP L 
orbing, Hdt. 7, 167 : op' 7]ol, with, l. e. 
at, day-break, lb. 219, and so in Att. 
tip,' £<p or uua Trj £<p, Thuc. 2, 90 ; 4, 
72 : Trpd Trig so, Id. 4, 31. — 2. since 
the Greeks counted their days by 
mornings, as reversely the old Ger- 
mans did by nights, 7/cjg oft. denoted 
« day, 11. 1, 493, Od. 19, 192 ; also the 
kght of day, esp. in phrase, baov t' 
IrztKtdvaTai r)ug, II. 7, 451 , so esp. 
in later authors, Wern. Tryph. 210. 
-•3. sometimes also the East, Hdt. 2, 
•i, $tc, cf. rfh.iog. — II. as prop. n. 'Rug, 
E j Aurora, the goddess of morn, who 
622 


0AKO 

rises out of ocean from the bed of 
her spouse Tithonus, very freq. in 
Horn. : on the phrase 7rpdc 'Hw r' 
'He?u6v te, v. sub TjTitog. Acc. to H. 
Horn. 31 she is daughter of Hyperion 
and Euryphaessa, but acc. to Hes. 
Th. 372, of H.^and Theia. (Prob. 
from the root *uo, avid, Sanscr. vd, 
cf. Lat. aura, Aurora : akin also to 
Tjpt, lap, and EtSpoc, cf. Buttni. Lexil. 

VOC. LLTjp 8.) 


e 

0, 6, 07jTa, to, indecl., eighth let- 
ter of the Gr. alphabet : as numeral 
6'=£WEa, EvvaTog, but ,#=9000. 
The true pronunciation, as kept by 
the modern Greeks, not found exact- 
ly in any other European language. 
It comes nearest to the English th, 
but so that t is followed by a very 
soft s sound: hence in the broader 
Doric, 6 was often changed into a, 
e. g. Lacon. cEtog 'Aadva craw for 6el- 
og 'Addva ddu : so sometimes Ion., 
e. g. jSvo-o-bg for j3vdbg. In other 
words, 6 was changed Aeol. and Dor. 
into 6, e. g. <pr/p 6/mu o?.c>3tj for drjp 
6?mco 6/J3(j, and so Lat. uber came 
from ovOap, Koen Greg. p. 614. The 
Aeol. change into d is rarer, v. A IV. 
Lastly 6 sometimes stood for the 
spiritus asper, e. g. da\id for ufia. 6d- 
/iaaoa for akg. — On the ballots, used 
in voting for life or death, O stood 
for OdvaTog, Casaub. Pers. 4, 13, 
Martial. 7, 36 ; and on Roman grave- 
stones 0 was a common cypher. Orell. 
Inscript. Lat. 2555,4471, sq. It seems 
not to occur in Greek inscriptions. 

-6a, insep. affix in adverbial forms, 
e. g. Evda. On the false assumption 
that Oa was an old ending of some 
second persons of act. voice, v. sub 
•oda. 

Qddaau, Ep. radic. form of Odrjau, 
to sit, II. 9, 194 ; 15, 124, Od. 3, 336, 
only in pres. and impf. Cf. dod^io. 

0ufo, imperat. from ddo/xai, Leon. 
Tar. 37. [d] 

Quiofiai, Dor. for Att. 6eaofiai, 
Ion. driEOfiai, Valck. Hdt. 7, 146. 
Hence 

Qdrijia, to, Dor. for dkaiia, AloTit- 
kov ti day/ia, Theocr. 1, 56. [a, un- 
less with Pors. we omit ti.] 

QdrjTog, rj, bv, Dor. for drjrjTog, 6e- 
aTog, Pind. 

Qalpaiog, ov, v. sq. 

Qaipbg, ov, b, the hinge of a door or 
gate, II. 12, 459. — II. in a chariot, dat- 
pot were the beams in which the sides 
and bottom meet, and on which the axle- 
tree is -fixed, hence,= a<f«x>, Soph. Fr. 
538 : Qalpata %v?m, wood used for 6at- 
poL 

\Qdtg, tdog, t), Thais, a celebrated 
courtesan at Athens, from Alexan- 
dra, Ath. 576, etc. — Also fern. pr. n., 
Ath. 174 E. 

QuKEV(j,= sq.. Plut. 

Qukeg}, &, (da/cog) to sit, Aesch. Pr. 
313, esp. to sit as a suppliant, Soph. O. 
T. 20 : c. acc. cognato, sdpag izay- 
KpaTElg danEtv, to sit on royal throne, 
Aesch. Pr. 389. Also Oukeo, and 8o- 
d£j, qq. v. 

QdK7j.ua, aTog, to, a sitting, Soph. 
O. C. 1 160, etc. r [d] 

QuKTjGig, EG)g,i], a sitting, seat, Soph. 
O. C. 9, e conj. Seidler., cf. hdaKT]- 
atg. [d] 

Qdhcog, ov, b, a seat, Soph. Ant. 999, 
Ar. Nub. 993 ; a sitting-place, ahode, 


tJAAA 

Aesch. Pi. 280 ; and so in p,uc., Elm 
H. F. 1097 : also a privy, like Idpa 
Bekker Plat. Rep. 516 E, Polit. 288 
A, writes 6dtcog, prob. by an over* 
sight, v. Buttm. Lexil. v. dadiou 1. 
Cf. dijKog. (Akin to ddcrcu- dadaaa.) 
\Qa~/Mta, ag, r), Thalaea, fern. pr. n., 
Plut. 

iQaXdjuat, fiv, at, Thalamae, a for- 
tress of E lis, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 26.-2, 
a city of Messenia near the sea, Po 
lyb. 16, 16, 3. 

0dAd ( i;af, dKog, b,=da?.aucT7jg, Ar. 
Ran. 1074. [Ad] 

Qa?M/j.£Vfj,a, aTog, to, (da7.afx.evu) 
= dd?,a/uog, a dark, shut dwelling-place, 
Kovp7/Tuv, Eur. Bacch. 120. [dj 

QdAdfiEVTpta, ag, Tj^vvutpEVTpia, 
a bridesmaid : from 

Qu?M/u.£Vt), (dd?ia/uog) to lead into 
the dd/M/Ltog, i. e. to take to. wife, He- 
liod. Pass. 8a?iaiU£vojuat, to be in the 
dd/.a/uog, of women, to be shut up, kepi 
at home. 

QdXdfirj, Tjg, 7], a lurking-place, den, 
hole, usu. of fish that live in rocks, 
TCov?,v~o6og, Od. 5, 432, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 938, and dd?.a t uog II.— II. the 
chamber or ventricle of the heart, Arist. 
de Somn. 3, 28.— HI. ai da/Aptat, the 
nostrils, [d] 

Qd?M/j,T]ybg, bv, (dd?M/uog, ayo) 
having a dd7\apiog : esp. 6 d., an 
^Egyptian state-barge, having a cabin 
Lat. navis cubiculata, Strab. 

Qd/Mfi7jiog, trj, iov, (du/Mfxog) oj 
or belonging to a da).afiog, fit for build 
ing one, %v\a, Hes. Op. 805 : strictly 
Ion. for dalduEiog, which is not in 
use. 

Qd?MU7i7To7*E(j), £>, to be a 8a?.afiif- 
7tb?i.og, Opp. : from 

Qd?M/U7)7rb?iog, ov, {dd?.afiog, tzo/J 
ofiat) waiting in the daAafiog, attending 
on the lady of the house, the lady's maid t 
as early as Od. 7, 8 ; 23, 293.-2. esp. 
a bridesmaid, Aesch. Theb. 359. — 3. 
later, a eunuch of the bed-chamber, Plut. 
Alex. 30. — II. rarely bd.,a bridegroom, 
Soph. O. T. 1209.— III. as adj., in 
genl. bridal, ijug, NOnn. 

Qd?Aftiog, a, ov, (dd?iafiog) belong 
ing to the dd?Mij.og, also da'/.aiitalog 
As subst. — I. b da/id/j,tog,= daAapl 
Trjg, Thuc. 4, 32 : but — II. 7) da/.a/uia, 
Ion. da/.a/uirj, sub. kuttt], the oar of the 
da/M/utTTjg, Ar. Ach. 553 : also, sub. 
b~i], the hole in the ship's side, through 
which this oar worked, Hdt. 5, 33 : 
hence metaph. in Ar. Pac. 1232. [d] 

Qu/MfiLTTjg, ov, b, also da/.dfia^ and 
dalApttog, (dd?M/uog III.) one of the 
rowers on the lowest bench of a trireme, 
who had the shortest oars and the 
least pay, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1074, cf. 
^vytTrjg, dpavLTTjg. Others wrongly 
understand it of the rowers in the fore 
part of the ship, [i] 

QdAapovdE, adv. to the dd?.a[iog or 
bed-chamber, Od. 21, 8, etc. 

Qu/Mjuo-oibg, bv, (dd?Mfiog, tzoiecS) 
preparing the bride-chamber, name of a 
play of Aesch. 

0A'AA"MO2, ov, 6, an inner room 
or chamber, surrounded by other build- 
ings : freq. in Horn., and in a three 
fold usage, — 1. the women's apartments, 
inner part of the house, II. 3, 174, Od. 
4, 121, etc., behind the Trpodopog, II. 
9, 469 : in genl. any inner living-room, 
the dwelling-house, house itself, II. 6, 
248, Od. 2,5: so too Pind. O. 5, 30 ; 
6, 2.-2. a bed-room, esp. of the lady 
of the house, elsewh. ixaoTdg and 
TtaaTbg, II. 3, 423, Od. 10, 340, etc. • 
esp. the bride-chamber, II. 18, 492. 
which signf. became later almost uni 
versal, so that 6d?Muoc is used alsf 


t/AAA 

lor the bridal-bed, the marriage-bed, even 
for marriage itself : but also the bed- 
room of the unmarried sons, Od. 1, 425 ; 
19, 48. — 3. the store-room, in which 
clo.hes, arms, valuables, also wine 
and meat, were kept, usu. under the 
care of the rafdn, II. 14, 191, esp. Od. 
2, 337, etc., cf. Xen. Oec. 9, 3 : in 
this signf. freq. with epith. vipopotpog, 
high-cieled. — II. any covered, hidden, 
dwelling-place, a lurking-place, den, hole, 
cf. daAd(j,7] : a fold, pen, upvuv 6., Eur. 
Cycl. 57: metaph., 6 TvayKo^Tag d., 
of the grave, Soph. Ant. 804 : /neyac 
0. 'AfiQiTpiTiic, of the sea, Id. O. T. 
195. — III. the lowest, darkest part of the 
ship, in which the daAa/xiTai sat, Ath. 
— IV. certain mystic shrines or chapels, 
sacred to Apis, Plin. 8, 46. 

QdTiaocra, Tjg, t), Att. ddAaTTa, the 
sea, Horn., etc. : when he uses it of 
a particular sea, he means the Medi- 
terranean, for he calls the outer sea 
'Q,Keav6c, and holds it to be a river : 
Hdt. calls the Mediterranean t)6e tj 
ddAaGGa, or i) lead' i/fxac, t) ecru, rj 
evrbr OuXaaaa (as the Latins called 
it nostrum mare) ; and the ocean i] 
&fcj or 7) ektoc ddAaGGa, Larcher 
Hdt. 1, 1 : niAayog da'AaGGTjg, Ap. 
Rh., v. sub rriAayog : metaph. d. kcc- 
kljv, "a sea of troubles," Aesch. Theb. 
758 : Kara dd'Aaaaav, by sea, opp. to 
tti&, by land, Hdt. 5, 63, and Plat. 
—2.' a well of salt water, Hdt. 8, 55 : in 
gunl. salt water, Diosc, and so in mod- 
ern Greek. — II. as fern. pr. n., Thalas- 
sa, esp. as wife of Oceanus, Luc. 
(Prob. from aAg, sal, so that d is a sub- 
stitute for the spiritus asper or n, cf. 
dfia ddfia.) [da] Hence 

Qd'AaGGalog, ala, alov.— daAaG- 
aioc, Pind. P. 2, 92. 

QdAdGG£tog,da,£tov,= da?MGGiog, 
yjr. Sib. 

QdAaGGEtg, £og, 6, a fisherman : 
from 

Qakaoaevu, (ddAaGGa) to be in or 
•n the sea, to be at sea, vfjeg togov- 
~ov xpovov dahaGGEVovGai, Thuc. 7, 
12. 

Qclacrmyovog, ov,(ddAaGGa*y£vu) 
tea-born, Nonn. 

QdAaGGtdiog, ov,=daAaGGiog. 

QdAaGGi^o, f. -Igcj, (ddAaGGa) to 
taste of sea-water, Ath. — II. trans, to 
make like sea-water, tt)v ysvGtv, Xenoc. 

QdAuGGiog, la, iov, also og, ov, Eur. 
... T. 236, (ddAaGGa) of, in, on ox from 
the sea, belonging to it, Lat. marinus : 
in Horn, oniy daAuGGia epya, sea- 
affairs, the sea, II. 2, 614; fishing, Od. 
5, 67 ; ?; daA. Qerig, the sea-nymph 
Thetis, .Eur. And. 17 : opp. to rre^og, 
by land, Aesch. Pers. 558: of animals, 
opp. to x£pcaia> Hdt. 2, 123 : dalda- 
atov EKpiTCTEtv Ttvd, to throw one 
into the sea, Soph. O. T. 1411.— 2. 
skilled in the sea, nautical, Hdt. 7, 144, 
Thuc. 1, 142. 
■fOaAaGGig uhg, rj, Thalassis, fern, 
pr. n., Ath. 586 B. 

Qulaaatrrjg, ov, 6, olvog, wine mix- 
ed with sea-water, to give it an old 
taste, Plin. : opp. to uddAaGGog, Hor- 
ace's man's expers. [l] 

QdAaGGoj3d(j)£0), £>, (ddAaGGa, (3utt- 
ro) to dye in genxdne purple, Philo. 

QdlaaaofiloTog, ov, (ddAaGGa, 
8l6o) living on or by the sea, App. 

QdAaGGoyEvrjg, ig, (ddAaGGa,*y£vo) 
sea-born, Archestr. ap. Ath. 92 E. 

QaAaGGOEtdr/g , Eg, (ddAaGGa, *£lfiog) 
like the sea, sea-green, Democr. (Eph.) 
ftp. Ath. 525 D. 

QaXaaaoKOTTEu, w, (ddAaGGa, kott- 
rw) to strike the sea with the oar, splash 
>t about, hence met aph to *.ak<>. a great 


OAAE 

fuss about nothing, Ar. Eq. 830, cf. nAa- 

TVyi^G). 

QdAaGGOtipdTEU, u, to be master of 
the sea, Hdt. 3, 122. Pass, to be beaten 
at sea, Demetr. (Com.) Sic. 2 : and 

QuXaaaoKpaTLa, ag, r), mastery of 
the sea, Strab. : from 

QuAaGGOKpuTop, opog, 6, r), (dd- 
AaGGa, tcpdrup) master of the sea, Hdt. 
5, 83. [/cpu] f 

QdAaGGOfiedovGa, rjg, i), mistress of 
the sea, Dor. GaAaGGOfiidotGa, Alc- 
man 35 ; fern, of sq. 

QdAaGGOfxsdcjv, ovrog, 6, (ddAaGGa, 
fisduv) lord of the sea, Nonn. 

iQa?MGG6/x£Ai, LTog, to, (ddAaGGa, 
[ieAi) sea-water mixed with honey, (a 
drink) Diosc. 

QaAaGGOfiodog, ov, (ddAaGGa, fio- 
dog) fighting ivith the sea, Nonn. 

QdAacaovo/iog, ov, (ddAaGGa, ve- 
jLLOjuai) dwelling in the sea, Emped. 237. 

QdAaGGoiraig, irauhg, 6, r), (ddAaG- 
Ga, izalg) child of the sea, Lyc. 

QdAaGGoirAaynTog, ov, (ddAaGGa, 
irAd^Ofiat) wandering o'er the sea, sea- 
tost, Aesch. Pr. 467, Eur. Hec. 782. 

Qd?iaGGOTc2,7]KTog, ov, (ddAaGGa, 
7r?^GGCj)sea-stricken, sea-beaten, Aesch. 
Pers. 307. ' 

QdAaGGorzAoog, ov, contr. — nAovg, 
ovv, (dd'AaGGa, ttAeu) sailing on the 
sea. 

QaAaGGOiropic), 6), to pass, traverse 
the sea, Call. Ep. 62 : from 

QdXaGGOTropog , ov, (QdAaGGa, tce'l- 
pa, TropEVOfiai) sea-traversing, Anth. 

QaAaGGOiropdvpog, ov,=d?U7r6p<pv- 
pog, dyed in sea-purple. 

QuXaGGOvpyso), w, (OaAaGGOvpyog) 
to be busy with the sea, Polyb. 

QuAaGGOvpyia, ag, rj, business on the 
sea, esp. fishing, trade, etc., Hipp. ■ 
from 

QdAaGGovpyog, ov, (ddAaGGa, *ep- 
yu) strictly working on the sea, and so, 
c 6. a trader, fisherman, etc., Charon, 
p. 121, Xen. Oec. 16, 7. 

QdAaGGoxpoog, ov, (ddAaGGa, xpoa) 
sea-green. 

QdAaGGou, C>, (ddAaGGa) to make or 
change into sea, ijiTELpovg, Arist. Mund. 
— II. in pass., vavg da'Aarrovrat, she 
leaks, Polyb. — III. to mix with sea-wa- 
ter, hence olvog TEdalaGGu/i£vog,= 
daAaGGLTrig, Theophr. — IV. to cleanse 
by lustrations of sea-water. 

QdAaGGuSrig, sg,= daAaGGO£tdr/g. 

QdAaGGtoGig, Eiog r, (daAaGGOu) a 
making into sea, an inundation, Philo. 

QdXarra, -ttevo, •TTiog, etc., Att. 
for -aGGa, -ggevcj, -GGiog, etc. 

QdAEa, rd, only in II. 22, 504, da- 
Aeov E/UTzAnGafiEvog KTjp, having filled 
his heart with joys of life, delights . 
also, daAiEGGiv uvaTp£(t)£LV rivd, 
Auct. ap. Suid. (As the ancients 
interpr. ddAEa by fydia, the deriv. 
from ddAAo, and kindred to ddAEla 
dalia, is pretty certain.) [a] 

QdAido, poet, lengthd. for ddAAu, 
to bloom, Od. 23, 191 ; of men, r)cd£oi 
datedovTsg, Od. 6, 63 ; also avsg da- 
Aid ovt Eg aAotcpr), swelling, wantoning 
in fat, II. 9, 467,' v. ddXAu. 

QdAEia, ag, i), blooming, luxuriant, 
rich, goodly : used by Horn, always in 
phrase dairl daAEtr} and dalra da- 
AEiav, a rich and goodly feast, II. 7, 
475 : just like EiXaTrlvrj rsdaAvia : 
esp. of sacrifices, Od. 3, 420 ; 8, 76 : 
so too, bpTT) ddAsia, Anacr. 53 : buc 
Pind. N. 10, 99, juolpaddAEta, a good- 
ly portion. — In all these places ddAsta 
is plainly an adj. : but both quantity 
and accent forbid its being fern, from 
ddAsiog. It belongs then to the small 
class of independent fem. adjectives, 


HAA v 

like TTorvia its ma sc. must hav« 
been ddAvg , which might be regarded 
as an old collat. form of drjAvg : this 
was replaced by daAEpog : later, we 
have daAEta as a subst.= daXta, q. v. 
[dd- : in late poets the penult, waa 
made short, Jac. A. P. p. 580.] Hence 

QdAEia, ag, rj, Thalia, strictly the 
blooming one, one of the Nereids. 11. 18, 
39 ; in Hes. Th. 245 GaAiri, where 
some write 'A'Ain. — 2. one of th« 
Graces, Apollod. 1, 3, 1: cf. QaMa.— 
3. one of the Muses, Hes. Th. 77; later 
esp. the Muse of Comedy, also pat- 
roness of feasts.— 4. fem. pr. n., Anth. 

QuAELog, Eta, eiov,— daAEpog, poet, 
cf. ddAEia. \da\ 

Qd?.Ep6fifiaTog, ov, {daAEpog, ojufia) 
with blooming, i. e. bright clear eyea, 
Orph., also daAEptirctg. 

QdAEpog, d, ov, (daAAu, ddAdv) 
blooming, and so fresh, young, youthful, 
not used by Horn, in its orig. sense 
of plants, but freq. of men, daAEpoi 
al^rjot, d. TtoGig or TvapaKoirrig, d. rta- 
pdnoiTig: also, d. yd/nog, the marriage 
of a youthful pair, Od. 6, 66 ; 20, 74 
also of the limbs, d. /urjpu), strong, ac- 
tive legs, II. 15, 113.— II. from the 
signf. blooming, comes that of luxuri- 
ant, rich, copious, large, in Horn. esp. 
d. ddicpv, the large, swelling tear ; so 
too, d. yoog, the thick and frequent sob, 
Od. 10, 457 : d. xatrri, thick, full, flow- 
ing hair, II. 17, 439 : d. dAoifyi], rich, 
luxuriant, fat : d. Qovr) (also freq. in 
Horn.) may be either the fresh, strong 
voice, or its full, deep, swelling tones 
but, daAEpuTEpov TTVEVjua, a more ge- 
nial wind, opp. to a storm, Aesch. 
Theb. 707.— III. act. in Hes. Th. 138, 
but prob. the line is spurious. [6d~] 

QdAEptoTcig, idog, r), (dalspor 
= daA£p6ju/uarog, Anth. 

QdAEO, Dor. for drjliu. 

QdArjg, 6, Ion. gen. QuAeo, daf. 
QaArj, acc. QaAfjv : but also 6dA.jy» 
rog, 'tjti, r/ra, and later QaAov : Tha 
les, of Miletus, the celebrated philo- 
sopher, one of the seven wise men of 
Greece, Hdt. etc. — Others of this 
name in Diog. L., etc. 

■fQdArjGTpig, log, 7], Thalestris, a 
queen of the Amazons, Diod. S. 
iQaA7}Tag, ov, 6, Thaletas, a poet 
and musician of Crete, about 700 
B. C, Ath. 768 C. 

QdTiia, ag, r), (ddAAu) strictly bloom . 
but usu. the bloom of life, i. e. joy, plen- 
ty, good fortune, etc., 11. 9, 143 ; esp. a 
feast, festal meeting, in plur. Od. 11, 
603, Hes. Op. 115 ; h daliyGiv elvai, 
Hdt. 3, 27 ; and in Trag. 
fQaAla, ag, Ep. -ir;, rjg, f), Thalia, 
one of the Graces, Hes. Th. 900 : v. 
also QdlEia. 

■\QaAiddsg, ov, at, Thaliddes, aplace 
in Arcadia, Paus. 

QdAid^o, (daAia) to enjoy one's sejf 
at a feast, make merry, Plat. 
\QaAlapxog, ov, 6, Thaliarchus, masc, 
pr. n., Lys. 

QdAwrpov, ov, to, an unknown 
plant, Diosc. 
■\QaAiog, ov, 6, Thalius, a Trojan, 
Qu. Sm. 

QaAAia, ag, r),= Kd7nrapig, Diosc. 

QdAAlvog, 7}, ov, (daXAog) of twigs 
or shoots. 

QaAAog, ov, 6, (ddAAo) a young 
shoot or branch, twig, Od. 17, 224, o 
T7)g EAaiag d. the olive-branch which was 
worn as a wreath at festivals, Plat. 
Legg. 943 C ; hence simply daA?,ov 
GTE(j>avog t Aeschin. 80, 37 ; also used 
in supplication, hence Ikttjp d. the 
suppliant branch, Eur. Supp. 10 : Ptq 
verb. daA?dv nooGEiEiv ' ivi, to entice 
623 


WAAn 

one does cattle, by holding out a 
green bough, Plat. Phaedr. 230 D, cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. — II. oi BaXXoi, the palm- 
leaves, which were plaited into bas- 
kets, etc. 

t QaX log, or, d, Thallus, masc. pr. 
•>., Piut. Phoc. P3. 

^QuTiXovaa, rf ij, Thallusa, fem. pr. 
a., Ath. 587 F. 

Qa?JXo<bdyeo, o, (BaXTiog, fyayelv) 
to eat young shoots, esp. of the olive, 
JLtn. 

QaX2.0(f)Opeo, o, to carry young olive- 
branches, Dicaearch. ap. Schol. Ar. 
Vesp. 542 : from 

QaXkofyopoc, ov, (dakloc, 6epo) 
carrying young olive-branches, as the 
old men did at the Panathenaea, Ar. 
Vesp. 544, cf. Bornem. Xen. Symp. 
4, 17. 

QdTCko, fat. 6dXo, also dallrjao- 
uat : aor. 2 eBdlov, of which Horn, 
has 3 sing, dale, H. Horn. 18, 33 : 
perf. Tsdrjla, Dor. reddla, of which 
Horn, uses only part, in pres. signf. 
-edrjXug, fem. redaXvla, and 3 sing, 
plqpf. TeBrjAei (Od. 5, 69), but Hes. 
has also 3 sing, indie, TeBrfke, Op. 
225. To bloom, sprout, shoot out, and 
so to swell, abound, be rich in a thing, 
c. dat. : strictly of trees, as Tjfieplg 
aracivXyat,, Od. 5, 69, epivebg (pvlX- 
oig, Od! 12, 103 : the part, is also 
freq. used absol. as adj., swelling, 
rich, full, abundant, TeBalvla biropr), 
uloij, eVkaitivri ; so, bdxtv TedaAvlav 
uloiyj,, II. 9, 208, cf. Ba?JBo, BaAe- 
por. — 2. metaph. to bloom, flourish, be 
happy and fortunate, Hes. Op. 234 : to 
be in bloom, i. e. in perfection, to be at 
the height, in bad sense, voaoc TedrjAe, 
mjfia BdUoy, Soph. Phil. 259, El. 
260, cf. dv6eo- — II. to make to bloom, 
make to grow, flourish, prosper, Pind. 
O. 3, 40 : but in Aesch. Pers. 615, the 
acc. (Ilov, though in all MSS., is now 
rejected ; Dind. proposes loov. (The 
troot is 9AA-, which appears in the 
other tenses, and 6dAog: akin to 
BtjAtj, BaAeo, BfjAvg, and to 6d?^Tro.) 
iQaXXtii ovr, i], Thallo, one of the 
Hears, Paus. 

iQdllov, ovog, 6, Thallon, name of 
a dog in Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 

OA'AOS, eog, to, like Oalloc, a 
young shoot or branch, twig, esp. an 
olive-branch : Horn, has it only of men, 
a youth, stripling, with the notion of 
freshness and beauty, Od. 6, 157, II. 
22, 87 : hence poet, in genl. a scion, 
of spring, Lat. stirps, germen, Valck. 
Phoen. 88, cf. epvog. (Root. 0AA-, 
v. at end of 6aAAo.) 

QdlTTTjfii, rare poet, form for 6dA- 
no, of which only 3 sing. Bd%7riqai is 
found, Bacchyl. 26. 2. 

QaAmdo, 6, {Bdliro) to be or be- 
come warm, warm one's self, ev 6aA- 
vloov, Od. 19, 319. 
1*3d?„TCior, ov, 6, Thalpius, leader of 
he Epei before Troy, 11. 2, 620. 

Qa?,7rv6r, 7), ov, warming, giving 
warmth, Pind. O. 1, 8 : from 

QuAirog, eog, to, warmth, heat, esp. 
tummer-heat, opp. to xetfiuv, Aesch. 
Ag. 565 ; also, 6. deov, Soph. Tr. 145; 
ra ddXTTT], the sun's rays, Lat. soles, 
Aesch. Theb. 446. — 2. metaph. a sting, 
unart, ro^evfJ.aTov, Soph. Ant. 1086. 
(Akin to BdA?M, BdAiro, q. v.) 

QaAiTTTjpLOg, ov, warming, cherish- 
ing, protecting, Anth. : from 

QuAtto, f. -ipo, to warm, make warm, 
heat, Od. 21. 179: hence in various 
senses: — 1. to was -n at the fire, dry, 
Soph. Phil. 38. — 2. to burn, scorch, 
viflamc, distract, BuIttovgl fiaviai, 
Aesch. Pr. 878, cf SoDh. Tr. 1082, 
624 


tJAMU, 

An;. 41/ (where it seem to be in- 
trans.) : and in pass., 6u?iTTeG9at ifiepo 
Tcpoc rivog, Aesch. Pr. 650. — 3. to fos- 
ter, cherish, Theocr. 14, 38 : and so in 
bad sense, to cozen, cheat, Ar. Eq. 210. 
(Akin to 6d7Cko, 6tjAt}, BtjMo, Bi/lvg.) 
Hence 

QaAnopT}, 7)g, 7], strictly a warming: 
in Horn, always metaph. a cheering, 
comfort, hope, joy, II. 6, 412 ; 10, 223, 
Od. 1, 167: so too in later poets. 

QaAiropog, a, ov, hot. 

QdAvupog, u, ov, warm, hot, glowing, 
Anth. 

QdAvg, eta, v, v. ddleia. 

QdAvGia, toy, tu, sub. iepd, {Bd\- 
Ao) the firstlings of the harvest, offering 
of first-fruits, made to Diana, II. 9, 
534; but later, it seems, only to Ceres, 
Theocr. 7, 3, cf. Spanh. Call. Cer. 20, 
137: BaAvGtog dpTog, bread made from 
the first-fndts, Ath. [ti] 

^QaAvGlddrjg, ov, 6, son of Thalysius, 
i. e. Echepolus, II. 4, 458. 

QdTivatdr, udog, t), pecul. fem. of 
sq., hence odor, journey to the BaAv- 
Gia, Theocr. 7, 31. 

QdAvGiog, ov, v. sub BaAvGta. [v] 

QaAvo, daAvGGo, BaAvvo, 6aAv£o, 
6aAviXTo,— 6dA7:o, but only found in 
Gramm. 

QaAipig, eog, 7], (6d?\,TTo) a warming, 
fostering. 

Qapid, adv. (u,[ia) together, in crowds, 
close, thick, II. 15, 470. — II. USU. of 
time, often, oft-times, Horn., esp. in 
Od., and Pind., cf. Bockh. O. 7, 11 
(21). Hence QafiuKic, da/uewg, 6a/ut- 
vor, da.fj.tfo, etc. [Buliu] 

QdjuaKir, a.dv.= 0aud II., Pind. N. 
10,71. [pu] 

iQa/uavalot, ov, oi, the Thamanaei, 
a people of Persia, in the neighbour- 
hood of the Carduchian mountains, 
Hdt. 3, 93. f 

■\Qdjuap, 7), indecl. Thamar, fem. pr. 
n., N. T. 

"fQapidaior. ov, 6, Thamasius, masc. 
pr. n., Hdt. 7, 194. 

Qajuftalvo, like daufieu, to be aston- 
ished at, H. Horn. Ve'n. 84. — II. trans. 
H. Horn. Merc. 407, nisi leg. BavLiat- 
vev. 

Qa/i,3d?Jor, a, ov, astonished, Nonn. : 
from 

Qafifieu, w, f. -t/go), (6dfJ.(3oc) to be 
astonied, astounded, amazed, Lat. obstu- 
peo, Horn. — 2. c. acc, to be astonished 
at a thing, look on with astonishment, 
Ttvu, Od. 2, 155 ; 16, 178, and so 
Aesch. Supp. 570. — II. later also act., 
to surprise, frighten, LXX. : hence 
pass. 6a/j.j3eojuai, to be astounded, Plut. 
Hence 

Qd/Li,87}/Lia, aTor, to, a 7nonster : and 

Qdjuj37jGLr, eor, 7), astonishment. 

Qa.ufii/Tetpa, ag, 7), the fearful one ; 
epith. of the Eurnenides, Orph. 

QaLiBTjTog, f), ov, (da/xfteo) astonish- 
ing, Lyc. 

QdfifSog, eog, to, astonishment, amaze- 
ment, Lat. stupor, Horn., who uses in 
same signf. Tadog, q. v. (From 'root 
ddofiai, akin to TedTjira and 6av/na.) 

■fQa/J.f3pd6ag, a, 6, Thambradas, a 
leader of the Sacae, in the army of 
Cyrus the elder, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 38. 

Qufieeg, oi, ai, dat. Od/ueGt, acc. 
dd/itag, poet. adj. only used in plur., 
= sq., crowded, close, thick, Horn. The 
sing, might be either dafiTjg or 6a- 
fivg. 

QdjieLog,d, ov, (6a/nd) crowded, close, 
thick, like irvxvog, Horn., though he 
uses only fem. plur. nom. and acc. : 
it answers to Lat. frequens, in local 
sense. Comp. ^aueioTepog^ic. Only 
poe* 


Qa/ieug, adv. of 6a/uisg,~-tauCt 
Hipp. ^ 

Odfiifa, {dafxa) to come often, be it, 
the habit of coming, Lat. frequentare , I] 
18, 386, Od. 5, 88 : later with preps. 
6. elg tottov, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 281 B ; 
eni Tiva, Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 2. — 2. to be 
often in a place, to frequent, GOtpiag £if 
UKpoiGL 6. Emped. : 6. tlv'l, to live, 
keep company with another, Plat. Rep. 
328 C. : so too in mid., Baui'&ffddi 
Tivi, Soph. Fr. 446 : in Soph. O. C. 
672, fiivvpeTat 6a/ii£ovGa [xuXlgt 
U7/66v, mourns most often, or in great 
est numbers, like da/Ltd, ox~LzX.freque7is. 

iQau.i/j.aGddag,b, Thamimasadas , ep. 
of Neptune among the Scythians, 
Hdt. 4, 59. 

Qautvd, neut. plur. fiom 6aiiLv<H, i 
used as adv., —6aiid, Pind. O. 1, 85, 
and Xen. An. 4, 1, 16. 

Qa/uivaKig, adv. _ dafidiug, Ba/xa, 
Hipp. : from 

Qdiuvog, 7), 6v,= 6a/uei6g. Adv. 
-vug. 

Qduva, 7), Lat. lora, win? made from 
pressed grapes, Geop. 

QaLivdg, dSog, 7), {6aLivog)—^a 
iOa/ivevg, eog 6, Thamneus, masc 
pr. n., Ath. 262 F. 

iBaiivfjpia, ov, rd, Thamneria, » 
town of Media, near the Cadush, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 13. 

QaLivtov, ov, to, and QafivtGKOf, 
ov, 6, Diosc., dim. from Bd/uvog. 

QafiviTTjg, ov, b, fem. -iTig, idog, 
(6duvog) bushy, shrubby, Nic. 

Qajuvoeidr}g, eg, (Bdjuvog, eldog) 
shrub-like, shrubby, Diosc. 

QajLivojUTjKTjg, eg, {Bd(ivog, fiTjKog) 
fidfiSog, a long stick cut from a bush, 
Ion ap. Ath. 451 D. 

Qdjjivog, ov, 6, (6afiLv6g) a cops; 
thicket, bush, II. 22, 191 ; also in plur., 
Od. 6, 127 : a single shrub, a pollarded 
tree, 6. eXai7/g, a pollard-olive, Od. 23, 
190. 

Qafivofyayog, ov. (Bdjuvog, (bayelv) 
eating shrubs,Sext. Emp. [a] 

QaiivudTjg, eg,— 6afj,voei67}g, Theo> 
phr. 

iQafiovg, ov, b, Thamus, an old my 
thic king of ^Egyptian Thebes, Plat 
Phaedr. 274 D. 

Qaiivvog and Bafj.vp6g,=z6a/xLvog, 
only in Gramm. 

iQafivpag, ov, b, Thamyras, = sq , 
Plat. Rep. 620 A. 

fQuLivpig, tdog and tog, acc. iv, 6, 
Thamyris, an old Thracian bard, son 
of Philammon and Argiope, vanquish- 
ed in a contest with the Muses, and 
deprived by them of his eye-sight and 
art, II. 2, 595, Eur. Rhes. 925, Apol 
lod. 

Qa/xvg, v. Baptieg. 

QdvaGijiog, ov, (6avelv, ddvarog 
act. deadly, death-bringing, destroying, 
Trag. : ra 6., deadly poisons, Diosc- 
2. of, belonging to death, 6av. alfia (as 
we say) the frfe-blood, Aesch. Ag 
1019. — II. pass, subject to death, mor 
tal, Plat. Rep. 610 E : also dead, Soph. 
Aj. 517,0. T. 959. Adv. -/nog, 6. tvtc 
tov, Antipho 127, 32. [vd] 

QuvdTuo, 6, desiderat. from Bavelv 
to wish, desire, long to die, Plat. Phaed 
64 B. 

QdvdTrjyog, ov, (ddvarog, dyo 
death-bringing, dub. Timocl. Diony 
sus 1. 

QdvaTTjpog, or -ptog, d, ov, am 
6dvdTTjGLfj.og, ov, dub. forms,=#ai>d 

GLfJOg. 

QdvuTTjcpopta, ag, 7), a causing oj 
death, Anth. : from 

QdvdT7/(f>6pog, ov, (ddvaTog, (f>epa 
death-bringing, deadly, alca, Aesch 


eAin 


GAPS 


O ATM 


Cho. 369 musing death m jy « oiitagion, 
Soph. 0. T. 18i : murderous, Xen. 
[fell. 2, 3, 32. 

Quvariuu, 6, desiderat. from 8a- 
vdv,— 8avardo, Luc. 

QdvuriKog, 7], ov, (ddvarog) of, be- 
longing to death, 8. h/KXrjjua, a capital 
charge, Diod. 

QavuroEtg, EGoa, ev, (ddvarog) 
tausing death, deadly, Soph. Ant. 1262, 
like davuat/Liog. 

Quvuto-oioc., ov, (ddvarog, ttouu) 
Censing death. 

Qdvuroc, ov, 6, (duvdv) death, 
whether natural or violent : oft. in 
Horn.; 8avdro davslv, Od. 11, 412: 
.n Att. also death by judgment of court, 
xecution, 6. KaraytyvuGKEiv rtvog, to 
;ass sentence of death on one, Thuc. 
i, 81 : Qavurov KptvsaOat, to be tried 
for o?ie's life, Id. 3, 5 7 ; rj k~l davdrcp, 
sub. CrifiLa, execution, Schweigh. Hdt. 
), 109 ; so, drjaai rt ia tt)v e~1 davd- 
rov, Id. 3, 119 ; cf. a] eiv errl ddvarov, 
Id. 3, 14.— Plur. 8 ivaroi, kinds of 
death, Od. 12, 341 ; I tut strictly of vio- 
lent death, as Aesch. Ag. 1572, Soph. 
El. 206, cf. Seidl. E nr. EL 479 : exe- 
cutions, oft. in Dem. ■— II. as prop, n., 
Odvaroc, Death, the twin-brother of 
Sleep, II. 14, 231 ; 16, 672 : acc. to 
Hes. Th. 759, son of Night.— III. = 
vinpog, a corpse, Anth., v. Burm. Pro- 
pert. 2, 13, 22. 

Qdvdrovota, ov, rd, sub. lepd, a 
ftast of the dead, Luc. 

Quvutoo, w, to put to death, slay, 
murder, Hdt. 1, 113: hence metaph. 
to mortify, N. T. — II. to condemn to 
death, Xen. An. 2, 6, 4, in pass. 

Ouvurodng, ec, (ddvarog, eidoc) — 
davdoifiog, eso. indicating death, Hipp. 

QuvdruGig, eog, if, (davarou) a 
putting to death, -j condemning to death, 
Thuc. 5, 9,tPlut. [u] 

Qdvdv, inf. from eduvov, aor. 2 act. 
'iidvrjGKu, to die, for which Horn, (ex- 
cept in II. 7, 52) uses the resolved form 
davietv : hence fut. davovfiai, inf. 
faveladat, Horn, davEEodat. There 
is no pres. ddvu . duvu is subj. aor. 
(Root. 9AN-, v. dvfjOKO, akin to 
Oeivo, ktelvu, like caedere, occidere.) 

iQavvvpac, ov, 6, Thayinyras, son 
of Inarus, a king in Africa, Hdt. 3, 
15. 

QdofiaL, f. dfjGOfiat, Dor. Odao/iat : 
inf. dijaacdat, dep. mid. To wonder 
at, admire, Hem. Has only 3 pi. opt. 
aor. drjaaiaro for drjoaivro, Od. 18, 
191. — II. later alsc to look on, gaze on, 
see, esp. in Dcr., e. g. duaat, imp. aor. 
1, Epicharm. ; 8qj8e, used by the 
Megarian in Ar. Ach. 770 ; but also 
in Att., as duoa, Ar. Pac. 906, duaat, 
Thesm. 280, cf. Koen Greg. p. 222. 
Only poet. Hence came three length- 
ened forms, Ion. and in Horn, drjEo- 
uat, the usu. Att. Oedofiat, and Dor. 
ddsojuat, q. v. (Akin in root to 8av/ua 
and 8djuf3og: not to. be confounded 
with * ddu, to suck.) [prob. d in pres.] 

Quiza and Odrroc, said to be dia- 
lectic forms of rdqiog, 8d/uf3og. 

Qarcreov, verb. adj. from sq., one 
must bury, Soph. Aj. 1119. 

Qutttu, fut. ddipu : perf. riruga : 
aor. pass. hrdcjrjv [a], more rarely 
kddcpdnv, Hdt. 2, 81, etc. • 3 perf. pass. 
redd^arat, Hdt. 6, 103 : 3 plqpf. pass. 
ETsdaTTTO, II. To pay the last dues to 
a corpse ; and so at first to burn it, as 
in Od. 12, 12, II. 21, 323 ; hence also 
rrvpl OdwTEiv, Jac. A. P. p. 445: then, 
as the ashes were usu. inurned and 

ut under ground, to bury, inter, en- 
>mb, as Od. 11, 52, Hes. Sc. 472 : 8. 
roTrov, Hdt. 2, 41 ; 6. o'tKiag, to 
40 


carry Pit. n burial from a house, Isae. I 
71, 13. (The root is TA$- which 
appears in aor. 2, perf., rdyog, etc.) 

■fQdpa, 6, Thara, father of Abraham, 
N.T. 

■fQapyrjlla, ag, rj, Thargelia, fern, 
pr. n., Plut. Per. 24. 

Qapyf}?ua, ov, rd, a festival of 
Apollo and Diana, held at Athens in 
the month Thargelion, Hippcn. ap. 
Ath. 370 A, Archil. 124. Hence 

Qapyrj/uov, tivoc, 6, the eleventh 
month of the Attic year, from the 
middle of May to the middle of June. 

Qap{)u?Jog, Oa^io, ddpp'oc, etc., 
Att. for dapa., q. v. 

J [Qab^E?.EL6rjc, ov, 6, Tharrelides, 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Av. 17. 

\Qdpbrj^, 7]koc, 6, Tharrex, masc. pr. 
n., Dcm. 401, 1. 

Qapod?i£oc, a, ov, Ion. and old Att. 
for new Att. da^a?Jog, (ddpGog) bold, 
of good courage, ready, daring, undaunt- 
ed, Horn. : also in bad sense, over- 
bold, forward, saucy, Od. 17, 449 ; 19, 
91 : to d., confidence, safety, Thuc. 2, 
51 : of things, cheering, bright, h%- 
ncdsg, Aesch. Pr. 536. — II. that which 
may be easily ventured on, safe, opp. 
to 6*Etvog, Plat. Prot. 359 C • comp. 
-EUTEpoc, II. Adv. -ewe, Od. Hence 

QapauAEOTTjc, r/ror, i), and new 
Att. dapfta?^., boldness, confidence, Wat. 

QapoEO, new Att. dap^iu, £>, fut. 
•fjacj, (ddpGog) to be of good courage, 
take courage, take heart : Qdposi, take 
courage ! cheer up ! oft. in Horn. : also 
in bad sense, to be over-bold, confident, 
dvev vov, fiaTTjv 8., Plat. Meno 88 B, 
Theaet. 189 D. Construct. : in Horn, 
usu. absol. ; once c. acc, ddposi 
tovSe y' ue6?„ov, take heart for this 
struggle, Od. 8, 197: so, Oaofciv ti, 
to venture a thing, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 9 ; 
and in Plat., 6. irpog ti, Prot. 350 B, 
Rep. 574 B : c. acc. cognato, 6. ddp- 
p'oc, Phaed. 95 C : also, Oapastv tlvl, 
to rely on some one or something, 
Hdt. 3, 76; but also c. acc, Eur. 
Andr. 993, cf. Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 
239 D : 6. TTEpt or v~£p rivoc, to be 
confident about a thing, Plat. Rep. 574 
B, 566 B : c. inf. to believe confidently 
that..., Soph. Ant. 668 ; but also to 
have confidence to do, Plut. : and so 
in part., OapcrEovreg ep'l^ete, ye have 
a good right to vie..., Hdt. 5, 49. 
Hence 

QapoTjEtg, EGoa, ev, = dapaa/Joc, 
Nonn. 

Odpatjatg, ecoc, fj, confidence : c 
dat., reliance on a thing, tclc vavai, 
Thuc. 7, 49. 

Qapar/TiKog, f), ov, new-Att. 6ap- 
f)T]T., bold, confident. 

Qdpuog, Eog, to, new Att. ddpaog, 
courage, good courage, boldness, readi- 
ness, confidence, Horn. ; also in bad 
sense, over-boldness, daring, II. 17, 570 ; 
21, 395 : 6. Tivog, courage against..., 
Plat. Legg. 647 B ; but, rrpog nva> 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 15 : 6. ?i,a/u.t3dvEtv, to 
take courage, N.T. ; but, 6. ?i.ajui3d- 
vel rtvd, Thuc 2. 92 : plur., rd 
ddpar], grounds of confidence, Eur. I. T. 
1283, and so Plat.— The metaplast. 
form dpdoog is, later at least, usu. in 
bad sense. (Perh. the- Germ. Trotz 
is akin in root.) 

Qapaovvrog, adv. from gen. of part, 
pres. from dapoEo, new Att. dappovv- 
rog, boldly, courageously, Xen. Symp. 
2, 11. 

&dpo~vvog, ov, new Att. &uj)(>vvog, 
= 6apaal£og, II. 16,70; also c dat. 
relying on a thing, II. 13, 823. 

Qapcrvvo, new Att. da^vvo, to en- 
courage, cheer up, make of good courage, 


Horn., Hdt. 2,. 141. and Att.- II. inu 
= 6ap(7£u. to be of good lourage, Soph 
El. 916. [v] 

Qapavg, da, v, very rare f}r tht 
usu. dpaavg, formerly read in Thuc 
7, 77. 

iQdpvyig, 6, Tharyois, of Lyrna, a 
leader of the Lydians, Aesch. Per< 
51, 323. 

■fQdpv^, VKog, b, Tharyx, masc, p,. 
n., Paus. 

iQapvrcag, ov, 6, Tharypas, a king 
of the Molossi, Thuc. 2, 80, in gen, 
Qapvrrov, where vulg. 1. is Qdpvira% 
from Qdpvip. — 2. a favourite of the 
commander Menon, Xen. An. 2, 6, 28 

fQupvip, vizog, 6, v. 1. for foreg. 
Qdaat, Dor. for df/aac, imperav 
aor. mid. from Odo/xat, q. v., Theocr. 
also Odads for diaadE, lb. 

fQatJEvg, 6, Dor. for QnoEvg, Theocr, 
Qdciog, ia, iov,from Thasus, Tha 
sian : oi Qdaiot, the Thasians, Hdt 
6, 44 : rd Quota, sub. tcdpva, al 
monds ; and tj Qacia, sub. afyuj, 
pickled sea-fish, hence uvukvkuv Qa 
a'tav, to make this pickle, Ar. Ach. 
671 : from 

tOacroc, ov, 7], Thasus, an island o» 
the Aegean on the coast of Thrace, 
containing a city of the same name, 
now Tasso, Hdt 2, 44 ; 6, 47.— II. 6. 
Thusus, son of LVeptune, or, acc. tr 
Pherecydes, of G;hx, leader of ? 
colony of Pb^erxciar-s, who settled 
Thasus I, s.tia lience its name, Hdt 
6,47. [u] 

Quggov, Att. durrov, v. ddaaov. 
GA'SSft, fut. 6d£o, Ep. dadaao, 
q. v., to sit, rest, sit or lie idle, Eur. 
Supp. 391 ; also 6. errt or ttv nvu 
Id. Hec. 36, I. T. 1253 ; more rarely 
c. acc, OdaGELV dpovov, Soph. O. T 
161 ; c acc. cognato, 6. dvorrjvovs 
kdpag. to sit in wretched posture, 
Eur. H. F. 1214. Cf. dodfr, Ouked, 
Ookeu. [Prob. d by nature, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. 6ado~o~£iv.~\ 

Quggcjv, neut. -ov, Att. ddrrov, 
ov, comp. from raxvg, quicker, swifter., 
Horn. : OaOGOV, as adv., more quickly; 
v. sub raxvg. [d by nature.] 
QuTEpov, v. ETEpog, sub fin. 

iQdrrjg, ov, 6. the Thates, a rive' 
falling into the Palus Maeotis, Diod. 
S. 

Qdrruv, Att. for Ouggov. 

Qavpia, arog, to, Ion. 66vp.a or 
80/u.a, Hdt. : whatever one regards with 
wonder or astonishment, a wonder, mar 
vel, wondrous thing, work of wonder 
Horn., and Hes. always in sing., esp 
in phrase davjua idiadat, a wonder to 
behold, Od. 9, 190, etc. ; so too, 
davfia uKovaat, Pind., 6. fiadElv, 
bpuv, Eur. : Oavfidrov kpe'iggovu, 
rc£pa, things more than wondrous, 
Eur. Bacch. 667, Hec. 714: later, 
rd dav-uara, juggler y s tricks, sleight 
ofihand, Plat. Rep. 514 B, Ruhnk. 
Tim. ; but also mountebank-gambols, 
tumbling, Xen. Symp. 2, 1, cf. 7, 2, 
Casaub. Theophr. Char. 6, 2, and 
Ath. 22 ; hence, aoxptGTiKrjg 6., c 
wonder, trisk ol sophistry, Plat. Soph 
233 A. — II. wonder, surprise, astonish 
ment, Od. 10, 326; davjuarog u^iog 
E-d^tog, worthy of wonder, Eur. : 
ev Omijuari elvau sx^Gdat, etc., to bt 
astonished, hv 8. 7tot£iG8ai, did dav 
/narog Ixeiv ti, to wonder at a thing, 
all in Hdt. (From root Sdojuai.) 
Hence 

Qavudfa, f. doofiat, poet, -uggo 
fiat, very rare in act. iorm-dau, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 1, 14, v.l. Cyr. 5, 2, 12 : aor 
kdav/iuGa : Ion. 8uv/uu^u or 8oaa^K 
— I. absol. to wonder, be astonied, Hoxt 
625 


0EA 


6JSAU 


— JI. traiia. c. ace, to look on with 
wonder and amazement, to wonder, mar- 
vel at 1 thing, Horn. : later, like Lat. 
•nirari, to regard with wonder and reve- 
•tnce, to esteem, honour, admire, praise, 
riva eirl oo^la, one for his wisdom, 
Xen. Mem. l', 4, 2 ; though Horn, 
gives one example of this sense, Od. 
16, 203, cf. Valck. Hipp. 106.— III. c. 
gen., to wonder, marvel at..., Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 53, Isocr. 27 B ; rarely so 
c. dat., as Thuc. 4, 84 : but this con- 
struct, is usu. joined with sq. — IV. 
followed by relat. adj., baog, olqg, 
e. g. OavfiaC,' 'A^i/l^a, baaog erjv olog 
re, II. 24, 629 : also freq. with con- 
junctions el, or oTTug, ug, otl, I mar- 
vel that..., I wonder how... ; also, 6. 
u lit)..., Lat. mirum ni..., Ar. Pac. 1292 : 
— el is used when the thing is con- 
ceived as yet uncertain, otl, etc., 
when it is a matter of fact : this 
construct, is oft. joined with the 
foreg., e. g. 6. tljv dwaorevovTuv el 
rjyovvrat, I wonder at men in power 
supposing, Isocr. 76 B, cf. supr. — B. 
pass, to be looked at with wonder: 
sometimes c. part., davjid^optai fir/ 
rrapuv, men wonder that I am not pre- 
sent, Soph. O. T. 289. 

Qav/ualvu, fut. -dvco, Ep. -uvew,= 
bavpdfa II,, Od. 8, 108, Pind. O. 3, 
97, esp. in Dor. Cf. dafifialvo. 
iQav/iaida, ag, Ep. in, rig, i), Thau- 
macia, a city of Magnesia in Thessaly, 
11. 2, 716. 

iQav/iaKot, Ctv, ol, (davfia) Thau- 
maci, a city of Thessaly, now Tho- 
>noco or Thaumakon, Strab. 

QavfiatiTpov, ov, to, the money paid 
to see conjurors' tricks, Sophron ap. 
E. M., cf. davfia I. fin., but very dub. 
(From davfiu^o) Dor. fut. oidavjidfa.) 
OavfidMog, a, ov, wondrous. 

iOav/j.ag, avTog, b, (davfia) Thau- 
«?tas, son of Pontus and Gaea, father 
cf Iris and the Harpies, Hes. Th. 237, 
-65. 

Qavudaia, ag, ?/, wonder. 
'\Qavjudo~LOV, ov, to, Mt. Thauma- 
fius, a mountain of Arcadia, Paus. 

Qav/iaaog, la, tov, Ion ®u jfj,. or 
QcdfiaCLOg : wondrous, wonderful, mar- 
vellous, H. Horn. Merc. 443, and Hdt. ; 
c. inf., d. irpogidecrdai, Pind. P. 1, 49; 
oft. c. ace, as, 6. to ndWog, marvel- 
lous for beauty, Xen. An. 2, 3, 9 ; d. 
oaov, wonderfully much, Plat. Symp. 
217 A, cf. dav/LLCMJTog. — II. admirable, 
excellent, ironical in Dem. 375, 24 : 
freq. in addresses, w davfidaie, like 
w fiaicdpie, Plat. Rep. 435 C, etc. 
Adv. -log, Ar. Nub. 1240 : also, d. <bg 
ud?uog, marvellously wretched, Plat. 
Gorg. 471 B. Hence 

Qav/jidaLOTrig, rjTog, r), disposition to 
wonder, marvelling, Hipp. 

Qav/udcLovpyeu, <3, = OavjuaTovp- 
yecj, restored by L. Dind., Xen. Symp. 
7,2. . 

Qavfiaofiog, ov, 6, (davfid^u) a mar- 
velling, Dem. Phal. 

QavtiaoTeov, verb. adj. from dav- 
udfa, one must wonder, marcel, Eur. 
Hel. 85. 

QavpLaaTrjg, ov, 6, Ion. Ouv/i., an 
admirer, Vit. Horn. 5. 

Qav/J.aaTtKog, rj, ov, inclined to won- 
der or admire, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. 
Kug. 

Qav/J.aaTog, f), ov, (BavjidCiS) won- 
Irous, wonderful, marvellous, strange, 
unwonted, first in H. Horn. Cer. 10, 
Hdt., eta. : ovdev Bav/uaaTov eoTi, 'tis I 
nothing wonderful, Soph. Phil. 191 : 
^avfiao-Tov, freq. as adv., esp. in Att., 
0. ogov, olov, Lat. mirum quantum, 
VLalr, Plat.Tl.eaet. 150D,etc. : ~f. Bav- 
626 


fj.daiog : also followed by el..., Xen. 
Symp. 4, 3, cf. Bavfidfa IV. — II. ad- 
mirable, excellent, Pind. P. 3, 126. Adv. 
-Tug, Plat. , esp. with ug, 6. d)g otyodpa, 
Rep. 331 A. Hence. 

QavfiaaToo), u, to regard as a won- 
der, marvel or prodigy. Pass, to be so 
regarded, Arist. H. A. 

QavfidTi^Ofiai, dep., to marvel much. 

QavfidToeig, eaaa, ev,=BavjuaaTog. 

QavjidTOTcoteu, Q, (Baxifia, noieu) 
strictly to do wonders, and so usu. to 
play jugglers' tricks, sleight-of-hand, 
etc., Luc. 

Qav/xuTOTTOua, ag, J], the trade of 
a OavudTOTTOiog, conjuring, juggling, 
Plat. Rep. 602 D : and 

OavfiaTOTTOUKog, r), ov, juggling: ?; 
-at), sub. Texvrj,= foreg., Plat. Soph. 
224 A : from 

QavfidTOTroiog, ov, (Bav/ia, rcoieu) 
wonder-working : hence as subst. 6 or 
j] 0., a conjurer, juggler, Plat. Rep. 
514 B, etc. 

QavjuuTog, r), ov, poet, for Bavfia- 
OTog, H. Horn. Merc. 80, 440, Bacch. 
34, Heinr. Hes. Sc. 165, Bockh Pind. 
O. 1, 28 (43). 

QavfiuTovpyeo), io,= davfj,aTOTroLeo, 
Xen. Symp. 7, 2 : tu TedavfiaTovp- 
yr/fj.eva, jugglers' tricks, Plat. Tim. 80 
C. Hence 

Qav/idi uvpyr/fia, aTog, to, a won- 
der-work. 

QavjuuTovpyla, ag, r/,= BavjiaTo- 
irorta, Plat. Legg. 675 A : from 

QavfidTovpyog, ov, (Bav/za, *epyu) 
=0avfia,TOTTOLog, Ath. 

Qavoticpiov, ov, to, a platform for 
seeing. (From iKpiov and prob. ded- 

O/Liai.) 

fQaxpaKTjvog, ov, b, an inhab. of 
Thapsacus, Xen. An. 1, 4, 1'8: from 

fQdipaKor, ov, i), Thapsacus, a city 
on the Euphrates, the Tiphsach of 
the Bible ; it was. the usual crossing 
place of the river, by Seleucus Ni- 
cator called Amphipolis, now 'Anezch 
or Bedwins, Xen. An. 1, 4, 11. 
Qaip'ta, ag, r),— 6di>og, Diosc. 
Qdipivog, rj, ov, yellow-coloured, yel- 
low, sallow, ywr, Ar. Vesp. 1413 : 
from 

Qdtpog, ov, 7j, also daipla, a plant 
or wood used for dying yellow, brought 
from the island of Thapsus, Interpp. 
Theocr. 2, 88. 

fQdipog, ov, t), Thapsus, a peninsula 
containing a small town of the same 
name on eastern coast of Sicily near 
Syracuse, now Magnisi, Thuc. 6, 4, 
etc. — 2. a town of Africa Propria, 
Strab. — 3. acc. to Schol. ad Nicand., 
one of the Sporades, where the plant 
ddijjog was found. 

■*6A£2, Ep. defective for prose 
Orjldfa. Of act. we only find inf. 
aor. 1 drjaat, to suckle, feed, and that 
only in Hesych. : but of mid. Horn, 
has inf. pres. df/adai, to suck, milk, 
eKr/eTavbv yd\a df/cOat, milk to 
milk the year round, Od. 4, 89 ; and 
3 sing. aor. 1 mid., drjaaTo fia^ov, he 
sucked the breast, II. 24, 58, cf. Call. 
Jov. 48; part., Brjaduevog, sucking, H. 
Horn. Cer. 236. But in H. Horn. Ap. 
123, ' k7co?JMva OrjaaTo ixrjTrjp, in 
trans, signf, Apollo did his mother 
suckle. (Akin to drjTii], OaTua, 6dX- 
7i(j, tltOt], dotvT], all which words re- 
tain the notion to feed, give to drink, 
drink. ) 

*Gdu, Lacon. craw, to see, only 
used in mid. ddofiai. q. v. 

~0e, a suffix, v. -6ev . 

Qed, ug, i), fern, from Oebg, a god- 
dess, Horn., who also joins it with 
another subst., 6ed /ut) -rjp, II. 1, 280, 


deal Nv/u<fiai 24, 615; opp. toyu^, 
11. 14, 315 : tu Oed are always Ceres 
and Proserpina.— The Att. form 6ea t 
Oedg, etc. is used even Ep. and Ion* 
except in a few places of late epics : 
dat. plur. deyg is read in II. 3, 158, 
but v. Herrh. H. Horn. Ven. 191 
[~-, but in Att. poets sometime3 ai 
monosyll., Eur. Andr. 978 : and pet- 
haps so in Horn., v. sub iroTvia : cf. 
6e6g.~\ 

Qed, ag, y, (foi 5da from Odofiai . 
hence dedofxat) a seeing, looking at, 
view, Oer/g d^tog, Hdt. 1, 25; deav 
?>,a/3eiv, to take or get a view, Soph. 
Phil. 656 ; em deav e?^6elv, to go to 
see, Plat. Lach. 179 E. — II. that which 
is seen, a sight, Aesch. Pr. 241, etc. . 
later esp. of the games, theatre, etc., 
Lat. spectaculum, Plut. In H. Horn. 
Cer. 64, alSeaaat [ie deag vixcp, usu. 
taken, revere me by thy countenance, 
as an adjuration ; but prob. with 
Voss and Herm. virep Oedg should be 
read. 

Qeayye?ievg r eog, b, (dea, dyyeWwi) 
one who proclaims a festival. 
^Qeayeviidr/g, ov, b, or QeuyoviSrjg, 
Tlieagemdes, an Athenian archon, 
Diod. S. 

iQedyevr/g, ovg, b, (Bed, *yevu) 
Theagenes, a tyrant of Megara, father- 
in-law of the Athenian Cylon, Thuc. 
1, 126. — 2. an Athenian envoy, Id. 5, 
19 ; also written Qeoyevr/g. — 3. a 
lochagus in the army of the ten 
thousand, from Locris, Xen. An. 7, 
4, 18, where now Qeoy. — Others in 
Luc, etc. : cf. Qeoyevqg. 
iQedyqg, ovg, 6, Theages, an Athe 
nian, son of Demodocus, a pupil ol 
Socrates, Plat. Apol. 34 A, etc. 

Qeuyuyia, ag, i), (deog, dyu) an 
evoking of gods. 

Qed^u, fut. -dao, {deog) to be a god, 
to be divine. — II. trans.= #£-ia£w. 

QeaidecTaTog, said (in Eust.) to be 
used by Antiphon for OeoeLfiecTaTog 
others read OeeideuTaTog. 

Qeaivu, r/g, i), poet, for Oed, a god 
dess, Horn. 

\Qealog, b,= Qeialog, Pind. N. 10, 
45 (24 Bockh.) 

\QeaiveTog, ov, b, Theaenetns, son 
of Tolmides, a seer of Plataeae, Thuc. 
3, 20. 

QeaiTT/Tog, ov, (deog, aheu) obtain 
ed from the gods, Luc. : hence 

"fQeaiTr/Tog, ov, 6, Theaetetus, an 
Athenian, son of Euphronius, a pupil 
of Socrates, Plat. Theaet. — Others 
in Diog. L., etc. 

Qedjua, aTog, to, (dedojuat) that 
which is seen, a sight, show, Aesch. Pr. 
69, Soph. Aj. 992. ^ 

Qedfiuv, ovog, b, rj, (dedofiai) a 
spectator, Anth. [a] 

iQeavdpldat, d)V, ol, the descendants 
of Theandrusjhe Theandridae, a family 
in Aegina, Pind. N. 4, 118. 

QeavdpiKog, ~rj»bv, composed of God 
and man, Eccl. : from 

QeavSpog, ov, 6, (deog, dvrjp) and 
dedvdpuTrog, ov,b, the God-man, Eccl. 

jQedvd), ovg, rj, Theano, a Danaid, 
Apollod. — 2. sister of Hecuba, wife 
of Antenor, II. 6, 298, etc.— 3. wife ol 
Pythagoras, Diog. L. 

Qedo,uai, f. -dao\iat [a] Ion. -ficro- 
fiat : perf. Teded/uat : dep., (dea, duo- 
fiat) to see, view, behold, Hdt. 1 , 8, etc. : 
ol deujuevoi, the spectators in a theatre, 
Ar. Ran. 2 : foil, by a relat., to look 
watch, dedaovT at ae t'l iroiTjaeig, Dem 
— From aor. pass, deadrjvai, the par 
tic. to Beadev, in pass, signf., occurs 
as a v. L for dpacdev, in Thuc. 3, 38 
Of an act. dedu there are only a f<?>" 


OEAT 

samples in Lacon. oialect, Valck. 
Adon. p. 279 B. Cf. ddofiai, drjeofzai. 

QedpecTog, ov, (deog, apevKto) 
pleasing to God. Adv. -Tug, Eccl. 

jQeapt Sag, ov and a, 6, Thearidas, a 
Boeotarch, Paus. Others in Plut, etc. 

Qedptov, to, Dor. for deioptov, wh. 
is not used : the place where the 6 so pot 
met, a building sacred to the Pythian 
Apollo, in Aegina, Pind. N. 3, 122, 
and elsewhere : strictly neut. from — ■ 
II. dedptog, 6, epith. of Apollo, Paus. 
[a] 

iQedpiov, ovog, 6, Thearion, an 
Aeginetan, Pind. N. 7, 10. — 2. a cele- 
brated baker at Athens, Plat. Gorg. 
518 B : Ar. Fr. 199. 
iQtdpKTjr-, ovc, 6, Thearces, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 2, 55, 9. 

Qeupog, b, Dor. for detopog. 

Qeapxla, ag, r), (deog, dpxo)) the 
supreme Deity, Eccl. Hence 

QeapxiKoc, rj, ov, belonging to the 
Oeapxta, Eccl. Adv. -/two. 
i&eaGtdrjg, ov, 6, Theasides, son of 
Leoprepes, a Spartan, Hdt. 6, 85. 

QeacTiicdg, rj, ov, (dedC,to) inspired. 

QedTeog, ia, eov, verb. adj. from 
dedofiat, to be seen, Plat. Phaed. 66 D. 
— II. Oeareov, one must see, Id. Rep. 
390 D. ■ 

QeuTrjc-, ov, 6, (dedo/btai) one who 
sees, a spectator, Eur. Ion 301, Ar. 
JNub. 575, etc.; d. ootitGTtdv, Thuc. 
3, 38. Hence 

OeaTtKog, rj, ov, of, belonging to see- 
ing, 6. dvvajiLC, a discerning power, 
Epict. 

QedTog, fo, ov, (dedojiat) to be seen, 
Soph. Aj. 915, Plat., etc. 

Qearpelov, ov, rd,=6caTpov. 

Qedrpia, ag, rj, fern, of dearrjc, v. 
<TvvdeuTpta. 

QearptSiov, ov, to, dim. from dea- 
rpov, Varro. 

QeaTpifa, (deaTpov) to be or play 
on the stage. — II. trans, to bring on the 
stage : hence to make a show of, hold 
up to shame, N. T. 

QeaTptubg, rj, ov, (deaTpov) of be- 
longing to the theatre, theatrical, Arist. 
Pol. : hence pompous, showy, Hipp. 
Adv. -icfig. 

QtaTpLOTfjQ, ov, 6, (deaTpl^to) a 
player. 

QeaTpoetSijg, eg, (deaTpov, eldog) 
like a theatre, Strab. Adv. -dug. 

QeaTpoKOTveo, Co, to court applause : 
and 

QeaTpoKorria, ag, rj, a courting of 
applause, Artemid. : from 

QeaTpoKOTrog, ov, (deaTpov, aoir- 
tlo) courting applause : cf. drj/LtOKOirog. 

QeaTponpaTca, ag, rj, (deaTpov, 
KpaTeo) a theatrical government, abso- 
lute power exercised by the spectators in 
a theatre, like our ' O. P.' affair, Plat. 
Legg. 701 A : formed like 
KpaTia. 

QeaTpojudveu, Co, (deaTpov, fia'tyo- 
jxat) to be mad after stage-plays, Philo. 

QeaTp6piop<pog, ov, (deaTpov, fiop- 
(pTj)=deaTpoet6rjg, theatre-shaped, Lyc. 

Qecroov, ov, to, Ion. derjTp., (ded- 
ofiat) a place for seeing, esp. a place 
for dramatic representation, a theatre, 
Hdt. 6, 67, Plat., etc. : also used as 
a place of assembly, Ath. 213 D, and 
N. T. — 2. collective for oi dearaL, 
the people in the theatre, the spectators, 
as we sav the house, Hdt. 6, 21. — 3. 
for dea/ia, the piece represented, a show, 
N. T.— Cf. dfifyideaTpov. [u by na 
Cure in deaTpov and all its compds.] 

QeaTpoiToiog, ov, (deaTpov, rroLeu) 
making a theatre, Anaxandr. Od. 2, 9. 

OeajporrCoTirig, ov, 6, (deaTpov, rrco- 
l£u)=;draT0G)VT)g, Ar. Fr. 475. 


QedTpoTopvvrj, rig, rj*—Topvvri dea- 
Tpov, stage-pounder, epith. of Melissa, 
prob. a heavy, clumsy dancer, Sch- 
weigh. Ath. 157 A. [v] 

QeaTpuvrjg, ov, 6, (deaTpov, cove- 
ofiai) the lessee of a theatre, at Athens 
a person who received the money 
paid for seats (detoptKov), for which 
he paid a rent to the state and kept 
the theatre in repair, Casaub. The- 
ophr. Char. 11, 3, Bockh P. E. 1, 294 : 
also deaTpoTTuXiig and dpxireicTuv. 

Qedptov, ov, to, and deafyog, ov, 6, 
late words for delov, brimstone. 

Qeetdrjg, eg, (deog, el6og)= deoeidrjg. 

Qeerov, ov, to, poet, for delov, sul- 
phur, Od. 22, 481, etc. 

Qeeiog, e'trj, etov, Ep. for delog, 
divine, v. 1. in Mosch. 2, 50. 

Qeetbco, poet, for detbto, to smoke 
with brimstone, Od. 22, 482. 

Qeevjxevog, rj, ov, Ion. for deto/nevog, 
part, from dedojiai, prob. f.l. for drjev- 
[ievog, part. pres. from drjeoptai. 

Qerj, rj, Ion. for dea. 

Qerjyevrjg, eg, poet, for deoyevrjg, 
Orph. 

Qerjyopeto, Co, to speak of God, Eccl.: 
from 

QerjySpog, ov, ( deog, uyopevco ) 
speaking of God, prophetic, Orph. : like 
deoTioyog. 

QeTjdoKog, ov, or -doxog, poet, for 
deodoxog, Nonn. 

Qe?]iog, tfj, iov, Ion. for deeiog, del- 
og, divine, Bion 6, 9. 

QerjKoXeuv, Covog, 6, the dwelling of 
a derjKo'Xog, Paus. : from 

QerjKolog, ov, for deoubXog, a priest, 
Paus. 

Qerfkdma, ag, rj, (defjlaTog) a visi- 
tation of God, destiny, Soph. Tr. 1237. 

QerjTidTeojuai, as pass., to complain 
of God's visitations, Heliod. 

Qerj?MTog, ov, (deog, eXavvu) driven 
or hunted by a god, maddened, [3ovg d., 
Aesch. Ag. 1297. — II. sent, caused by a 
god, only of things bad in themselves 
or consequences, tydopd, epyov, npay- 
fia, fidvTevjua, Soph., cf. Thorn. M. p. 
437. 

Qirjua, to, Ion. for deatia. 

Qtrj/uaxta, ag, 7), and in Anth., derj- 
fidxog, ov, poet, for deo/u. 

Qerj/LLoevvrj, rig, i), contemplation. — 
II. pass, a problem, Anth. 

Qerjfiuv, ovog, 6, ij, Ion. for ded/iuv. 

QerjiroXetj, Cj, and de^rcoTiog, ov, 
poet, for deoK. 

QerjTrjg, ov, 6, Ion. for deaTrjg. 

Qer/Toiccg, ov,= deoTOKog, poet. 

QerjTog, r), ov, Ion. for deaTog. 

QerjTpov, ov, to, Ion. for deaTpov. 

QerjTup, opog, 6, Ion. and poet, for 
deaTfjg. 

Beta, ag, r), fern, from 6 delog, one's 
father's or mother's sister, aunt, Lat. 
amita and matertera. Hence 

Qeld, ag, r), Thia, a daughter of 
Earth, mother of Helius and Selene, 
Hes. Th. 135. 

Qetdi^o, (delog) to make divine, deify, 
Clem. Al. — II. it seems to be intrans. 
in Thuc. 8, 1, b-rroaoi avTovg deid- 
aavTeg eTrr/?nTio~av, as many as made 
them hope by divinations, omens, etc., 
though it might be taken trans, by fill- 
ing them with enthusiasm. 

\Qetalog, ov, 6, Thiaeus, ( Bockh 
Qealog) Theaeus, son of Ulias of Ar- 
gos, victor in wrestling, Pind. N. 10, 
45. 

iQetag, avTog, 6, Thias, a king of 
the Assyrians, father of Smyrna, 
Apollod. 

Qetao-fJ.6g, ov, 6, (detu&) inspiration, 
enthusiasm : Nicias is said by Thuc. 
[ 7, 50, to be dyav detaofioj TrpogKeljie- 


6E10 

vog, much attached to divinations 01 
superstitious observances. 

QetaoTL, adv. =zdeaart. 
■\Qet(3adev, Qetftadt, Boeot. f jr 6»it 
(3adev, 9r)(3adi, Ar. Ach. 862, 868. 

Qelev, 3 pi. opt. aor. 2 act. from ri 
Otj/ii, 11. 4, 363. 

QeiKeXog, = deanelog, Ar. Lvs 
1252. 

QelKog, rj, 6v,=delog, late form 
Clem. Al. Adv. -utig. 

QetTioiretievo), to warm, dry in th* 
sun, Diosc. : from 

Qei?i6-ire6ov, ov, to, (e'CTirj, rcedov) 
a sun-shiny place, where things were put 
out to dry : in Horn, only Od. 7, 123. 
where it is a sunny floor or area in the 
vineyard, on which the grapes were 
spread to dry, to make the vinum 
passum. 

Qeljuev, for delrjfiev, 1 pi. opt. ao/ 
2 act. from Tidrj/iL, Od. 

Qelvat, inf. aor. 2 act. for Ttdrjjut 
also inf. aor. 1 from deivo. 

Qelvog, f), 6v,=delog, late form. 

6EFN12, fut. devti : aor. 1 edeiva. 
aOr 2 (edevov), prob. used only in inf. 
develv, parr, devtov, subj. devu, and 
imperat. deve. To strike, wound, Horn 
who joins it, like tvtt-o and rrlrja 
go, with (pacrydvu, tjityeat, dopt, fid 
GTiyt , j3ov7T/ir}yi, also absol. II. 1, 
588, Od. 18, 63 : (oaloLTO deivouevo' 
rrpbg ovdei, dashed to earth, Od. 9, 
459, Aesch. Pers. 301. Only poet. 
(In the edd. of Pind. , etc. is also found 
a pres. devo, but this only arose from 
writing the inf. aor. with a wrong ac • 
cent, devetv, and part, devuv, Buttm, 
Catal. in voc, Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 
378, Elmsl. Heracl. 272, cf. Eur 
Cycl. 7, etc. : in Theocr. 22, 66, de 
vuv, must be pres. : akin to kteiv^ 
and davelv.) 

Qetoyevrjg, ig, poet, for deoyevrjg. 

\QeiOod/iag, avTog, 6, Thloddmas, a 
king of the Dryopes, father of Hylas, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 1213.— Others in Arist. 
etc. 

Qetoddpcog, ov, (delog, daudtj) taming 
the gods : hence pecul. fern, r) 6eio6d 
m- [«] 

Qetbdojiog, ov, (delog, dc^y) built by 
gods, Anth. 

Qeio/j,ev, Ep. for deuptev, dujuev, ( 
plur. subj. aor. 2 act. from Ttdrj/xo 
Horn. 

Qelov, ov, to, brimstone, Lat. sulfur . 
Horn, only uses poet, deeiov and once 
drjlov. (Orig. prob. neut. from deloc, 
divine, because brimstone was suppo 
sed to have a purifying and averting 
power, II. 16, 228, Od. 22, 481, 493 
cf. deioo) : acc. to others from dvu.) 
Qelov, ov, to, neut. from delog, q. v, 
Qeionoieo), to, to make a god of, Or. 
Sib. 

Qelog.deta, delov, (deog) of the gods , 
Lat. divinus, Horn. : — 1. of divine race 
or origin, delov yevog, II. 6, 180 : senX 
or caused, worked by a god, OfMprj, II. 2. 
41 : deta fio'tpa, de'ta tlvl fJOtpa, by di 
vine intervention, and so much like 
detcog, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 1 ; so dety rv- 
Xy, Hdt. 1, 126, etc. ; d. /lavla, vo- 
cog, Soph., etc. : appointed of God 
(3aaL?.7jeg, Od. 4, 691 : inspired, hoi 
dog, often in Od. (though these perh. 
better in next signf.) — 2. belonging o? 
sacred to, in honour of a god, holy, dy£v t 
Xopog, II. 7, 298, Od. 6, 2b4 : undci 
divine protection, rrvpyog, 11. 21, 526 
and so perh. delot flaaihrjeg, KrjpvKeg 
uouhl, v. foreg. signf.— 3. like Lat 
divinus, of any thing more than human 
extraordinary, wondrous, esp. of al 
thing excellent in its kind, hente m 
only of heroes, as Hercules, Y lyase * 


BEAT 


t>£AS2 


BKMi 


*u , (whert it might be sprung from 
the gods) but also of things esp. delov 
kotov, oft. in Od. ; and so in Hdt., 6. 
Tpdy/xara, marvellous things, 2, 66, 
v. 7, 137, cf. OeGnEGiog, iepog : duog 
uvfjp, as a title of distinction, esp. at 
Sparta, Plat. Meno 99 D, or more 
strictly celog, Arist. Eth. 7, 1, 3. — II. 
neut. to Qelov, as subst., the divine 
Being or Essence, the Deity, first in 
Hdt. 1, 32; cf. dioc.— 2. ra 6ela, di- 
vine things, the acts and attributes of the 
rods, the course of providence, Soph. 
Phil. 452, etc. : religious observances, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 2— III. adv. deiug, in 
divine manner, by divine providence, like 
deia juolpa, etc., supr. 1. 1, Plat., etc. : 
dtiorepug, by special providence, Hdt. 
1, 122. For compar. dsurspog, v. 

Oelog, ov, 6, one's fathers or moth- 
er's brother, uncle, Lat. patruus and 
avunculus, fem. dtia : first in Eur. I. 
T. 930, Ar. Nub. 124, etc, and Xen. 
Before this ttcltpokclgI yvjjTog, ttcl- 
rpddsXtpoc, rrdrpug, and firj-poKaoi- 
yvr/rog, /LLTjrpddelcjog were used. — II. 
in Cic. Att. 2, 2, 1, like patruus. strict, 
harsh, but v. Orell. (Prob. akin to 
ydeiog.) 

QeioTepug, compar. adv. from 8el- 
uf, v. dElog, fin. 

Qetorrjg, rjrog, i), (duog) dinine na- 
ture or origin, divinity, Plut. 

Qeiodavr/g, eg, (delog, (palvu) shown 
forth, sent by the gods, Alex. Olynth. 1, 
14, but with vv. 11. deLopayeg, and 
dstorrayeg. 

Qeioxpoog, ov, contr. xp 0V Ci ovv > 
(delov, XPO a ) brimstone-coloured, Luc. 

Qeibu, w, (delov) to smoke with brim- 
stone, fumigate and, purify thereby, cf. 
Oeeiou and debu II. Mid., duiia 6e- 
tiovrai, he fumigates his house, Od. 23, 
50 : (both times in Ep. form deeioo) 
hence in genl., to purify, hallow, Eur. 
Hel. 866, v. Herm. ad. 1. (882)— II. 
(delog) tomake divine, dedicate to a god, 
like deid^o, Plat. Legg. 771 B. 
jQeLaoa, ag, fj, Thlsoa, the nymph 
that reared Jupiter, Paus. — II. a city 
named after her in Arcadia, Id. 
Hence 

-■Qeujoalog, a, ov, of Thlsoa, Thiso- 
an, Paus. 

Qeicj, poet, for 8eo, to run, Horn. 
t0e«j, Ep. for decj, 6<I), subj. aor. 2 
act. from rldr/uu Horn. 

fQeitoSag, 6, Thiodas, a philosopher 
of Laodicea, Diog. L. 

Qeiudr/g, eg, (delov, elSog) brimstone- 
like, Lat. sulfureus, Anth. — II. (delog) 
divine, Eccl. 
"\QeKTajuevTjg, ovg, 6, Thectamenes, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

Qe?,yeGLfivdog, ov, (6e?.yu, fivdog) 
soft-speaking, Anth. 

Qekyr\rpov, ov, to, (de!yu) a charm- 
ing, soothing, appeasing : a charm, vtt- 
vov d., Eur. Or. 211. 

Qelyiv, Ivog, 6, v. te'axlv. 

Qely/ua, arog, rb,— de/.yriTpov. 

9EAT8, f. -fw. Radic. s.'gnf. to 
stroke, and so soothe, appease, esp. by 
sorcery, to charm, enchant, etc., like 
Lat. mulcere, of any soft, overpower- 
ing emotion, but mostly such as have 
an evil influence over the reason. 
Horn, uses it esp. of Mercury, who 
vith his magic wand uvSpuv o^uara 
SsAyEL, lays men in a charmed sleep, 
Od. 5, 47 ; 24, 3, II. 24, 343 ; so too of 
Neptune, de/^ag ogge where it is 
ased rather of an irresistible force, Tl. 
13, 435 ; also of the sorceress Circe, 
Od. 10, 291, etc. ; of the Sirens' ma- 
gic song, Od. 12. 40 : ther. in genl. of 
anv gentle, imperceptible means of j 


doing a thing, to overpoiuer, enchain, 
vbov, dvubv, II. 12, 255 ; 15, 322, cf. 
Od. 17, 521 : and in bad sense, to en- 
trap, cheat, cozen, flatter, blind by flattery, 
Od. 16, 298 ; 14, 387 ; oft. c. dat. mo- 
di, etteeggl, Od. 3, 264; fj,a?MKolGL fcai 
aifivAtoLGL loyotai, Od. 1, 57; 18, 
282; ipevdeo-oi, dbly, II. 21, 276, 
604. Also in pass., epto 6' upa dvjubv 
ede?oxdev, by love's witchery were they 
entrapped, Od. 18, 212. In later wri- 
ters the same sense remains ; so i/lle- 
pog deAyei, Aesch. Pr. 865 ; vrrvog, 
Eur. I. A. 142; and c. inf., epug viv 
de/^etev alxfJ-daat rude, Soph. Tr. 
355. 

Qe?.e/ibg, bv, only in Aesch. Supp. 
1027, delejiov ixufia, of the Nile, — a 
very dub. word, interpr. by Hesych. 

OLKTpbv, TjGVXOV. 

Qe?,eog, ov, (di?.(o) willing, volunta- 
ry, Aesch. Supp. 875. 

QO.vfia, arog, to, (deXu) will, N. 
T. Hence 

Qe^ArifiaTa'tvcd, — 6eAg), very late 
word. 

Qe?.7]juog, ov, and dEArffiuv, ov, gen. 
ovog, willing, voluntary. 

Qe/,7]Gig, eug, h, (de?.u) a willing, 
will, N. T. 

Qe/.rjTfjg, ov, b, (de/.o) one who wills, 
of a soothsayer, LXX. 

Qe^^rbg, », bv, (6e?.u) willed, wished 
for, LXX. 

Qe?jccp, Tb,-=dk\yriTpov. 
Qe?.KT?jp, fjpog, b, (de/,yiS) a soother, 
charmer, de/.KTTfp bdvvduv, H. Horn. 
15, 4, cf. deXnTup. Hence 

QeAKT7]pLOv, ov, to, a charm, en- 
chantment, and so of any thing which 
has a soft and silent influence, II. 14, 
215 ; $e?iKTfjpta ppoTuv, songs which 
charm or enchain men's minds, Od. 1, 
337 ; 6ecov de/.KTTfpLOV, a means of 
soothing or appeasing the gods, Od. 8, 
509 ; ttovcjv de?.KT?jpta, means of light- 
ening toil, Aesch. Cho. 670 : also dkA- 
yrjTpov, and de/.nrpov ' strictly neut. 
from 

Qe/^nrrjpiog, ov, (de/.yu) soothing, 
charming, enchanting, c. gen., bufiaTog, 
Aesch. Supp. 1004; absol., Eur. 
Hipp. 478. 

Qe/.KTiKog, 7], bv,= foxeg. 
Qe?iKTpov, ov, to, = de/.KTtjpiov, 
Soph. Tr. 585. 

QeAKTvg, vog, if, a charming, en- 
chantment, Ap. Rh. 

QeAKTu, bog contr. ovg, t\, fem. of 
6e?iKTr)p. 

Qe?,Krup, opog, b, de?iKTr/p, 
deAKTrjpLog, Aesch. Supp. 1040, acc. 
to Bothe's emend, for dednTopt. 

Qe?^L/ij3poTog, ov, (deAyu, j3poTog) 
charming men, L>6rj, Orph. 

Qe/^cvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, -ovv, 
(dO^yu, vbog) charming, enchanting, lu- 
ring the heart, ciLATpov, Anth. 

Qe?^tTTiKpog, ov, (de?,yu, Triicpbg) 
deliciously bitter, Kvr/Gjuovfj, Anth. 

Qe?^t(ppuv, ov, gen. ovog, (de/.yo, 
$prjv)=8tAt;ivoog, Eur. Bacch. 402. 

iQe?^iuv, ovog, b, Thelxion, son of 
kmg Apis of Argos, Paus. 2, 6, 7 ; 
but v. Apollod. 2, 1, 1. 

^Qe'ArcovGa, rjg, rj, Thelpusa, a 
nymph, district, and city of Arcadia, 
Paus. 

QeAVfiva, cjv, tu,= deneQXa, the 
foundations, elements, beginnings of 
things, the semina rerum of Lucret., 
only in Emped. 73, acc. to the cer- 
tain emend, of Peyron and Gaisf. for 
de?ujuva. The sing, to delvuvov, 
only in Gramm.. whence to derive 
vrpode?.vfj.vog, and ' TerpadeAviivog. 
9E'A£2, fut. de'ATjGu, Alexandr. 
| perf. TeBeATjKa, Lob Phryn. 332 ■ 


merely snortened form of it>e/ u, « 
v. at end. 

Qe/jta, ciTog, to, (Ttdr/fu) that whicl 
is placed, laid down, proposed, esp - 1 
money deposited as a pledge, a deposit 
Plut. — 2. something proposed as a prize-, 
a prize, Inscr. — 3. a proposition or cast 
for discussion, the theme of an argu 
ment, Cicero's propositum, Quintil. — 

4. in Gramm., a primary word, root.— 

5. a horoscope.^6. very late, a depot oj 
soldiers. Hence 

QefiLurifa, f. -lg>j3, to place, lay down, 
propose : take for a. theme or primari 
word, Sext. Emp. — 2. to draw a horc 
scope. , 

QeiiuTUibg, rj, bv, (dtfia) of or belong 
ing to a defia. — II. that in which aprizt 
or reward is proposed, e.g. dyuy 6., 
opp. to GTeoavtTTjg and (pvAAiTTjg. — 
III. frf/fxa 6., a primary word, Gramm. 

Qe/xuTtGfjbg, ov, b, (de/aa-ife) a 

f lacing, laying down, proposing, dectg, 
iat. positio : esp. — 1. of a case for dis- 
cussion. — 2. of a root or primary word, 
Sext. Emp. 

Qejued/ia, tu, (ridr/fit, de/ua) always, 
it seems, in plur. the foundations, and 
so the lowest part, the very bottom : so 
twice in Horn., b(pdalfiolo d., the very 
bottom, roots of the eye, 11. 14, 493, 
and GTOjuuxoio d., II. 17, 47 ; 'Q/cec- 
volo d., Hes. Th. 816; "Afijuovog 6., the 
place where Ammon stands, i. e. his 
temple, Pind. P. 4, 28 ; ILayyatov 6., 
the roots of Mt. Pangaeus, lb. 320. 

QeiieOua, Td,=de/j.ed?.a, and like it- 
only in plur., de/iei/ua decav, 7?po3d- 
?„ovto, they laid the foundations, II. 12 
28 ; 23, 255. 

Qe,uet?»ov, ov, To,=de/xe?uov, onl? 
in Byzant. Poets, Jac. A. P. p. 612. 

Qe/j,e?ubdev, adv., from the bottom . 
from 

6e/j.e?uov, ov, to, as sing, of the 
poet, de/nei/ua, Xen. Eq. 1, 2: ek 6e 
jie/.Luv , from the foundations, Polyb. 

QefieAiog, ov, (dEfxa) belonging to the 
foundation, Aldoi, Ar. Av. 1137. — II. 6 
6., as subst., sub. ?,Ldog,=6e/j.e/uov, 
Macho ap. Ath. 346 A : Oe/he/uol ek 
?Uduv, Thuc. 1, 93. 

QEfiEAiovxog, ov, (dEiisliov, ex u . 
upholding the foundations. • 

Qe/j.£/uoo), (j, (dEjui/uov) to lay the 
foundation, found, c. acc, N. T. : pass 
to be founded, Diod. Hence 

Q£/j,E?Uo)Gtg, Eog, i), a founding, 
foundation, LXX. 

QE/j,£/ua)T7jg, ov, b, a founder. 

Qe/xev, Dor. and Ep. for delvai, inf. 
aor. 2 act. of rldr/pii, Od. 

QifiEvai, Ep. for dElvai, inf. aor. 2 
act. of TldrjuL, Horn. 

QEp.Epbg, bv,= G£/J.vbg, grave, serious 
(Pern, from Tidrj/ii, settled, steadfast.) 

QsuEpbcjpcov, ov, gen. ovog, (dsjue 
pbg, ppr/p) of grave and serious mind, 

Os/j£pvvo l u.at,==GE/j.vvvo[j,a,t. 

QE/iEpQ-ig, idog, T}, (dE/iEpog, uvj" 
of grave and serious countenance, honest, 
aidug, Aesch. Pr. 134; also, 6. 'Ap 
/iovlt], Emped. 12. 

Qeu'l^u, ( defiig ) to judge, punish 
like dEjULGTEvu. Mid. dEfj.iGGUfj.evot 
bpydg, prob. ruling our wills, Pind. P 
4, 250. 

QEfj.L-n7xK.Tog, ov, (difJig, ttAekw) 
rightly woven or plaited, d. GTECjavoc* 
a rightly-made or well-earned crown, 
Pind. N. 9, 125. 

Qsfjig, old and Ep. gen. difiiGTog, 
and in Horn, the only form ; acc. de^ 
fjtv, Aesch. Ag. 1431, etc. So too Horn 
declines the prop. n. Qe,uig, QqjLGTor 
acc. QEfitG-a; but Att. Qi/iLrog, acc 
Qe/uLv : common Gr. Qefiidog, Ioii 
Qi/Jtog . voc. Qeul. II. 15, 93 : (proh 


*SkM 


GEN 


from root GE-, rtihyui and so) — I. 
that tchich is laid down or. established, 
law, like Oso/abc, not as /.reti fo/ stat- 
ute, but as established by old usage, 
Lat. _;us or fas, as opp. to lex : esp. 
freq. in Horn, in phrase, Using £gti, 
'tis meet and right, Lat. /as es£, c. dat. 
pers. et. inf. rei, e. g. ov lioi difitg 
tort geivov art/iTjaat, Od. 14, 56, cf. 
II. 14, 386 ; 23, 44 : also f, depti? earl, 
as 'tis right, as the custom is, II. 2, 73, 
Hes. Op. 139; sometimes c. gen., y 
defug uvdpuTCuv tceTiei, as man's cus- 
tom is, II. 9, 134, but c. dat., ^eLvta, 
are geivotg difitg earl, which are due 
to strangers, 11. 11, 779 : in the same 
way nom. f) Oiutg earl, for ?? difitg 
egti, and Spitzn. Exc. ii. ad II. would 
always so read it. Very rare difitg, 
fitness, seemliness, like to TTpercov, B. 
Thiersch Ar. Nub. 295. _ In Att. the 
appellat. is used mostly in phrase 6i- 
utg egti, where it seems to be used 
as neut. or as indeclin., <paal Qifitg el- 
vat, wore fir) difitg elvat, Soph. O. C. 
1191, Plat. Gorg. 505 C, though the 
readings vary, and the point is dispu- 
ted, v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. The strict 
Att. word for it is vbfiog. — II. plur. 
difitGTEg, in Horn., sentences which have 
the force of law, Atbg difitGTEg, the will 
of Jupiter, as declared by oracle, Od. 
16, 403, Pind. P. 4, 96: also any thing 
established by fate or the will of gods, 
Soph. Phil. 346.-2. rights, esp. of the 
judge or chief, ai 1 so prerogative, au- 
thority, aKrjTVTpoD ijds. diutGTEg, join- 
ed, II. 2, 206 : ht nee the dues, tribute, 
etc., as being the right of the king or 
lord, Titirapag reMovat difitarag, II. 
9, 156, 298. — 3. existing laws or ordi- 
nances, dticaGTr6?ioi, oIte di/itGTag 
npbc Atoc elpvarat, who maintain the 
laios, II. 1, 238, cf. Hes. Th. 235 ; 6't- 
*at Kal difitGTEg, joined, rights and 
laws, Od. 9, 215. — 4. questions of law, 
law-suits, in cases where old usage is 
disputed, and the king or judge must 
decide, hence, nptvstv deptiarac, II. 
16, 387, Hes. Th. 85: hence alsojw- 
dicial sittings or sentences, ovr' ay o pat, 
ovre difitGTEg, Od. 9, 112, as also in 
sing. Ii. 11, 807. — III. Q ifj.tr, as prop. 

Themis, goddess of law and order, 
-patroness of existing rights, lastly jus- 
tice personified. But in Horn., who 
mentions the goddess only thrice, she 
is the officer of Jupiter, to call the 
gods to assembly, 11. 20, 4 ; but also 
to convene and dismiss assemblies of 
men, Od. 2, 68 ; and lastly II. 15, 87, 
sq., to preside and keep order at the 
banquets of the gods : in these three 
places the deriv. from r'tdrffit, is very 
plain. Hes. Th. 16 names her along 
with the great gods ; fand makes 
her daughter of Uranus and Gaea, Id. 
135, mother of the Hours, and Fates, 
901, 904 :fv. plura ap. Welcker, Aes- 
chyl. Trilogie p. 40. 

QeLitanonog, ov, (difitg, gkotteu) 
teeing to law and order, keeping order, 
Pind. N. 7, 69. 

Qe/itGKpiuv, ovroc, 6, (difitg, Kpicov) 
reigning by right, Pind. P. 5, 38. 

■fQefiLCTKvpa, ac, r), Ion. -pr], Themis- 
cyra, a city of Pontus, on the Ther- 
modon, in a plain of the same name, 
the abode of the Amazons, Hdt. 4, 
86 ; Aesch. Pr. 724. Hence 

j-QmtGKvpatog, a, ov, of Themiscy- 
ra, Ap. Rh. 2, 995 : f) uKprj Qefi., the 
promontory of Them., near that city, 
Id. 2, 371 ; elsewhere 'H.pan?ieiov. 

QeuicrTa, and 6ifitGTo,g, Ep. acc. 
sing, and pi. from difitg, Horn. 

fOeuiarayopa^, ov, 6, Themistago 
fas. masc. pr. a , ith. 


■\QefitGTiag, ov Dor. a, 6, Themiste- 
as, masc. pr. n., Plut. 

Qe/Lttareia, ac, 7), a giving of oracles, 
Strab. 

Qeiitareloc, eta, elov, (dtutGTog) 
lawful, right, righteous, Pind. O. 1, 18. 

QefitGrevrbg, 7], ov, ordered by law 
or custom : from 

Qefttarevo), (defiiGTog) to give laiv, 
declare law and right, tlv'l, Od. 11,569: 
hence to order, rule, govern, rtvbq, Od. 
9, 114. — II. to give answers or oracles, 
c. acc, 6. vr/fispria j3ovlrjv rtvt, H. 
Horn. Ap. 253 ; so in prose, Lys. ap. 
Harp., also dsfiLTEVco. 

Qe/luoteov, Ep. gen. pi. from difitg, 
Hes. Th. 235. 

Qs/iiGTiog, ov, patron of law and 
right, epith. of Jupiter, Plut. 

fQeiitGTtoc, ov, 6, Themistius, an 
Aeginetan, Pind. N. 5, 91. 

"fQEfilGroyivr/g, ovc, 6, Themisto- 
genes, a Syracusan, who wrote an ac- 
count of the expedition of Cyrus the 
younger, acc. to Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 2. 

iQe[i.tGTOK?i7jc, eovc Ion. eoc and 
?}og, 6, Themistocles, son of Neocles, 
of the demus Phrearrhi, the distin- 
guished statesman and commander, 
conqueror of the Persians at Sala- 
mis, Hdt., Thuc, etc. : to QsfitGTo- 
K?i£iov, the tomb of Themistocles, Arist. 
H. A. — 2. grandson of foreg., Paus. — 
Others in Polyb., Plut., etc. 

■\QejULGTOv6rj, rjg, r), Themistonoe, 
daughter of Ceyx, wife of Cycnus, 
Hes. Sc. 356. 

Qe[iigto7t61oc, ov, (difitg, tcoIeo) 
ministering law and right, epith. of 
kings and judges, H. Horn. Cer. 103, 
like StKaGTToXoc. 

QsfilGTog, 7), ov, (d£fiLC,cd) agreeable 
to law and right, allowed by the law of 
gods and men, lawful, right, Aesch. 
Theb. 694 ; more usu. dsfitrbg, q. v. 
Hence 

Qeuigtogvvtj, 7jg, i), poet, for difitg 
Orph. 

Qe^igtovxoc, ov, (difitg, e^w) up- 
holding the right, fiaGtTiEvc, Ap. Rh. 

iQefilGTto, ovc, 7), Themisto, one of 
the Nereids, Hes. Th. 261.— 2. daugh- 
ter of the Lapith Hypseus, wife of 
Athamas, Apollod. 1, 9, 2. — 3. acc. to 
Paus. the mother of Homer, 10,24, 3. 

iQsfitGov, Wi'Of , 6, Themison, a The- 
raean, Hdt. 4, 154. — 2. a tyrant of 
Eretria, who took Oropus from the 
Athenians, Dem. 259, 10. — 3. minister 
of Antiochus Sidetes in Cyprus, 
Polyb., AeL V. H.— Others in Ath., 
etc. 

■\Qe/iig6vlov, r /V, to, Themisonium, a 
small town of Phrygia, Strab. 

Q£/21T£VGJ,= 6£JLILGT£VCJ, 6pyta 0£jUt- 

tevuv, keeping lawful orgies, Eur. 
Bacch. 79, e conj. Musgr. 

Qeiultoc, 7], ov, poet, for Belugtoc, 
H. Horn. Cer. 207, and^ Pind. : but 
also in prose, ov Oe/iitov {egtl) c. 
inf., Hdt. 3, 37 ; 5, 72, Plat. Apol. 30 
D. Adv. -tuc. 

QeiitTudrjc, eg, (Oe/iitoc, eISoc) 
oracular, Orac ap. Euseb. 

Qe/xou, cj, to place, establish, i. e. to 
make necessary, compel, force, c inf., 
vrja dipLtdGE xepaov iiceGdat, he forced 
the ship to come to land, Od. 9, 486, 
542. (Usu. deriv. from 6eij.6c=6eg- 
lloc, but this is only in Hesych. It 
belongs, with difitc , to the root GE-, 
Tidrj/Lit.) 

-6ev, insep. particle, affixed to 
substs. or adjs., and, like the prep. 
ek, denoting motion from a place, opp. 
to -de, e. g. u,1?,o6ev, otKodev, ovpa- 
voBev, etc., from another place, from 
home, /rowi heaven : more rarely of 


persons, as in Horn. LtbQev 0E69t 9 
from Jupiter, from the gods. The 
poets sometimes add ? or clko, as 
ovpavbdtv, Ii. 8, 19, dn'o Tpoir/OEV, 
Od. 9, 38 ; and indeed -6ev may bes«. 
be considered as merely the old genii, 
termination, retained in eueOev, at 
dev, £6ev. In some words, as eveoOe, 
ektogOe, evtogOe, oTtGde, TcdpotOe 
the poets might change dsv into Oe : 
but, except in these Homeric forms, 
this license was rare in later au- 
thors. 

■\Qevai, wv, ai, Thenae, a spot in 
Crete between Ida and Cnosus, Cal- 
Hm. ad Jov. 42. 

Oevap, apos, to, (QtviD, Qs'lvcd) the 
part of the hand with which one strikes, 
the flat or holloio of the hand, II. 5, 339 : 
hence Qivap f3wp.cv, the hollow on the 
plane of the alia?; for laying the offer- 
ings in, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 4, 188, 
sq. ; a\os d.,the hollow or depths of the 
sea, Pind. I. 4, 97 (3, 74) : also the 
sole of the foot, Hipp. Hence 

Q&vap'iX,(o,to strike with the hand: 
hence kvQti>apiX s o)—iyxf.Lpi( l u). 

Qivw, a pres. which has been con- 
sidered doubtful, v. sub Qzivui. 

Geo, Ep. for deao, 6ov, 2 imperat. 
aor. 2 mid. from Ti'0?jfu, Od. 

G£0/3Xa/3 £ ta, as, v, (0go/3Xa/3//s) 
the state or behaviour of a 6sof3\af3iU, 
madness, blindness, Aeschin. 72, 32. 

G£o/3Xa/3ew, w, to hurt the gods, i. e. 
sin against them, Aesch. Pers. 831. — 
H. neut. to be 0£o/3Xa/3?js, Themist. : 
from 

G£o/3\a/??;?, £?, (0£O?, jS\a7TTa)) 
stricken of God, esp. in mind, blinded, 
distraught, foolish, Hdt. 1, 127, v„ 
Heyne'll. 9, 116, Ruhnk. Vellei. 2, 
57, 3. Adv. 

G£o/3ouXjjto5, ov, (0£O5, (3ov\op.ai) 
willed or appointed of God, Eccl. 
■fQaoppoTiov; ov, to, an appell. of 
the evergreen, Lat. sempervivum, Diosc 

Qsoydjitta, ov, rd, Weoc, yaaoc) 
the marriage of the gods, esp. a feast 
of Proserpina in Sicily. 
fQEoyELTov, ovoc, 6, Theoglton, a The- 
ban, partisan of Philip, Dem. 324, 10. 

QeoyEVEGia, ac, r), divine birth, re- 
generation, Eccl. : from 

QEoysvrjc, ec, (debc, *ysvcj) born oj 
God : hence 

■fQsoyEVTjc, ovc, b, Theogenes, one ol 
the thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 3. 
— 2. a poor Athenian of rude man 
ners, Ar. Pac. 928, etc. — Others ol 
this name in Dem. 832, 2 ; 1369, 15, 
etc., Xen., where formerly Qsayevng, 

q,v - 

QEoysvrjTOC, ov,= d£oy£V7jc, regene 
rate, Eccl. 

QEoyEvvrjc, ec, (Oeoc, yswa) begot- 
ten of a god, Soph. Ant. 834. 

Q£oy?i,7]voc, ov, {d£bc, y?xf)vrj) with 
the eye of a god, Nonn. 

QebyltJGGOc, ov, {Beoc, yl&Gaa) 
with the tongue of a god, Anth. 

iQEoyvrjTOC, ov, b, TheognZtus, ai_ 
Aeginetan, victor at the Olympic 
games, Pind. P. 8, 49. 

iQioyvic, toe and iboc, 0, Theogiuz 
an old gnomic poet of Megara io 
Sicily, who flourished about 540 B.C., 
Theog. 23, Plat. Legg. 630 A.— 2. one 
of the thirty tyrants at Athens, Xea 
Hell. 2, 3, 3.-3. a tragic poet at 
Athens, who received the sobriquet 
of ' Snoiv,' from the freezing character 
of his plays, often ridiculed by Aris- 
tophanes, Ach. 11, 140, etc —Others 
in Ath., etc. 

eeoyvuGta, ac, y, the knowledg 9) 
God, Eccl. : from 

629 


OEOA 

VeSyvociTog, ov, (dtog, yiyvuoKto) 
known of God. 

Qeoyovla, ag, r), the birth, generation, 
enealogy of '.he gods, the title of He- 
siod's poem : from 

Qebyovog, ov, (debg, *yevo) born of 
God, divine, Eur. Or. 346. 
■\Qebyovog, ov, b, Theogdnus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 

Qebypd(j)og, ov, (debg, ypu<pu) writ- 
ten by God, Eccl. 

Qeodey/uuv, ov, gen. (decg, dex°~ 
mi) divine, Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 B. 
rQeodetcTeiog , ov, of Theodectcs, Arist. 
Rhet. : from 

iQeobeKTTjg, ov, 6, Theodectes, a rhe- 
rorician and tragic poet of Phaselis 
in Pamphylia, a pupil oi .^ocrates, 
Arist. Pol. — 2. son of Aristarchus, 
Plut. 

QeobeKTiop, opog, b, 7},= deodbxog. 

QeodTjAr/Tog, ov, (debg, bn?Jo/j,ai) 
uiaifyov'ia 6., murder by which the gods 
are injured, Anth. 

fQebbrjuog, ov, b, Theodemus, v. 
Qovbnjuog. 

QeodtbaKTog, ov, (debg, biSuaKu) 
taught of God, N. T. [t] 

Qeoblvf)g, eg, (debg, biveu) whirled, 
driven round by God, Nonn. 

Qeobifitjg, eg, {deoc, bifyuu) seeking 
God, Synes. 

■fQebbfiuTog, a, ov, Dor. for sq. 

Qebd/j.r/Tog, ov, also a, ov, Pind. O. 
6, 100, Fr. 58, 1, (debg, de/uu) god- 
built, raised, made or jounded by the 
gods, izvpyoi, II. 8, 519. 

Oeodo&a, ag, r), (debg bb^a) the 
glory of God, the Divinity, Clem. Al. 

Qeobooia, ag, r), (deobbaiog) a gift 
or offering to the gods, Strab. : hence 

fQeoboala, ag, t), and Qevboaia, in 
Dem. 467, 10, etc., Theodosia, a city 
of the Tauric Chersonesus, prob. 
asme as Panticapaeum, Wolf. Dem. 
467, 10, Strab. p. 309. ; 

Oeobbawg, ov, {debg, bbcig) given 
by God. 

iQeodbciog, ov, b, Theodosius, masc. 
pr. n., Strab. 

iQecdorag, ov, b, Theodolas, a Rho- 
dian, a general of Antiochus king of 
Syria, Luc. 

iQeoboTrj, rjg, i), Theodote, an Athe- 
nian courtesan, who accompanied 
Alcibiades, and performed the funeral 
rites for him when slain, Xen. Mem. 
3, 11, Ath. 574 E. 

Qebdorog, ov, (debg, bibo/Lii)=deo- 
bbaiog. 

iQebborog, ov, b, Theoddtus, an Athe- 
nian archon, Diod. S. — 2. a pupil of 
Socrates, Plat. Apol. 33 E— Others 
in Dem. 912, 28, Lys., etc. 

Qeodoxog, ov, (debg, bexofJ.ai) re- 
ceiving or conceiving God, epith. of the 
Virgin, Eccl. 

Qeodpofiico, cj, to walk in God's ways. 
Eccl. : from 

Qebbpo/uog, ov, (debg, Spaueiv) walk- 
ing in God's ways, Eccl. 
■fQeobupeiog, ov, of Theodorus ; oi 
Oeob., the followers of Theodorus (3), 
4th. 252 C. 

Qeobtjpr/Tog, ov, (debg, bupeoixai) 
given by God, Clem. Al. 
■\Qeobupibag, ov, b, Theodoridas, a 
poet of Syracuse, Ath. 229 B, 475 F. 
—2. one of the poets of the Antho- 
logy. 

fOeobcopig, tbog, rj, v.l. for Qeuplg, 
Dem. 

iQeCdopog, ov, b, (debg, btipov) 
Theodorus (Theodore) an Athenian 
jrchon, 01. 85, 3, Diod. S. : father 
>f the Athenian general Procles, 
Flute. 3, 91— 2. son of Telecles, a 
•.debited artist of Samos, Hdt. 1, 
630 


9E0K 

51 , 3, 41. — 3. a sophist and rheto- 
rician of Byzantium, Plat. Phaedr. 
265. — 4. a sophist of Cyrene, who 
lived at Athens, instructor of Socrates 
and Plato, Plat. Theaet. 145 A : Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2. — 5. a celebrated tragic 
actor at Athens, Dem. 418, 4. — 6. of 
Eretria in Euboea, who with Themi- 
son deprived the Athenians of Oro- 
pus, Dem. 259, 10.— Others in Dem. 
908, 26, Ath., Diog. L., etc. 

Qeoecbeta, ag, fj, likeness to God 
Iambi. : from 

Qeoeibrjg, eg, (debg, elbog) godlike, 
divine, in Horn, always of outward 
form, divine of form, beauteous as the 
gods, usu. of young heroes, as Paris 
and Telemachus, but also of aged 
men, as Priam, II. 24, 217 : Hes. Th. 
350 first uses it of females. Later 
also in moral relations. Superl. 
deaibeararog, q. v. Adv. -bug, Ap. 
Rh. Cf. deovbrjg. 

QeoeiKe?iog, ov, (debg, elueAog) god- 
like, Horn., who uses it exactly = 
foreg. 

Qeoeirrjg, eg, (debg, e7rog)=decnre- 
OLog. 

Qeoexdia, ag, jj, (debg, exdog) dub. 
1. for sq. 

Qeoexdpia, ag, ?'/, a being hated by 
the gods, Luc. : from 

Qebexdpog, ov, (debg, exdpbg) hated 
by the gods. 

Qebdev, adv., (debg) from the gods, 
Lat. divinitus, Od. 16, 447. 

Qebdvrog, ov, (debg, dvo) offered to 
the gods : to d., a victim, Cratin. In- 
cert. 132. 

QeoLviov, ov, to, the temple of the 
wine-god; rd deoivia, with and with- 
out tepd, the feast of the wine-god, ap. 
Dem. 1371, 24. 

Qeotvog, ov, b, (debg, olvog) the wine- 
god, Bacchus, Tla-Tjp, Aesch. Fr. 339. 

QeoKairrjAog, ov, (debg, KU7T7j?iog) 
trafficking in sacred things, Eccl. [a] 

QeonaTaGKevaoTog, ov, (debg, na- 
TacKevufa) made by God. 

QeoKTjpvt;, vKog, b, (debg, KTjpvt;) a 
divine herald. 

QeoKivvrog, ov, (debg, Kiveu) roused 
by the gods. 

■\QebnAeia, ag, rj, Theoclea, fem. pr. 
n., Lys. Fr., Ath. 583 E. 

fQeoicATjg, eovg, b, Theocles, an Athe- 
nian banker, Dem. 1249, 10. — Others 
in Ath. 497 C, Anth., etc. 

QebK?.yTog, ov, (debg, naXeu) called 
of God: also — II. act. d. (j.eAadpov, 
the house wherein God is invoked, both 
in Nonn. 

■fQeoK?iVfJ.evog, ov, b, Theoclymenus , 
son of. Polyphides, descended from 
Melampus, a seer, Od. 15, 256. — 2. 
son of Proteus, Eur. Hel. 9. 

QeoK?.VTeu, w, to call the gods to aid, 
call on the name of the gods, to invoke 
divine vengeance, Aesch. Pers. 500 ; to 
call on, c. acc. pers., Qe/uv, Elmsl. 
Med. 204 : in genl. to call aloud, de- 
clare, c. acc. rei, TavTa, Plut. : and 

QeoK?*vTr]Gig, eiog, rj, a calling on 
the gods, invocation, c. acc. rei, Polyb. : 
from 

QebKXvTog, ov, (debg, KAvu) calling 
on the gods, d. Airai, Aesch. Theb. 
143.— II. pass, heard by God, Joseph. 

Qebtc/UTjTog, ov, (debg, kujuvco) made, 
wrought by a god, Q. Sm. 

QeoKoXeu, d, to be a priest, Inscr. : 
from 

QeoKoXog, b, rj, a priest, priestess, cf. 
der]K. (from debg and koAeu, Lat. colo, 
which is not in use.) 

QeoKpavTog, ov, {debg, Kpaivu) ac- 
complished, wrought by thtgods, Aesch. 
lAg.1488. * * 


QeoKpaoia, ag, i], (deog, KpCLan^ 
mingling uyth God, Iambi. 

QeoKpaTia, ag, r], (debg, npcrto{ 
the rule of God, Theocracy, Joseph. 

QeoKpijixig, ibog, founded by Gci\ 
Nonn. 

iQeoKpivvg, ovg, 6, Theocrins, t 
celebrated Athenian iragic atic: 
Dem. b'4J9, 26. 

QeotcpiTT/g, ov, b, (dear, KpiTTjg) 
judge of gods or goddesses, of Paris, 
Anth [r] 

QebupiTog, ov, (debg, np'ivu) chosn\ 
of God. 

fQebupiTog, cv, b, Theocritus, a. ce 
lv orated pastoral poet of Syracnsn, 
who flourished about 272 B. C. — 2. a 
rhetorician of Chios, Plut., Ath. 21 C 

QebtcTiOTog, ov, (debg, ktiCcj) found 
ed, made, created^ by God, Poet. ap. 
Arist. Poet. 21. 

QeoKTiTog, ox>,=foreg., Anth. 

QeoKTOvla, ag, 57, a killing of God, 
Eccl. : from 

QeoKTovog, ov, (debg, kteivu) kill 
ing God, Eccl. 

iOeonvdng, ovg, b, Theocydes, fathe 1 
of Dicaeus, Hdt. 8, 65. [v] 

QeoKvvao, £>, deorvvrig, = deooicv 
veo), deoGKvvrjg. 

QeoAafj.'KTjg, eg, (debg, Aa/nro) di 
vinely shining, Eccl. 

QeoA7]7TTeofJ.ai, as pass., to be in 
spired, Philo. 

QeoAniiTiK.bg, rj, bv, belonging to ont 
possessed: i] deo?irj7TTiK7}, sub. /uav 
Teia,= deoArjipia, Sext. Emp. : from 

Qeb?„r/7TTog, ov, (debg, "kaf.ifiavu v 
seized by God, possessed, inspired, su 
perstitious, Plut. Hence 

Qeo?,r/ipia, ag, rj, inspiration : ?up*r 
stition, Plut. 

QeoAoyelov, ov, to, a place jm-i 
the stage where gods appeared. 

QeoAoyeu, (D, to be a deoAoyog, U 
speak of God and of the divine nature, 
to speak theologically, Trepi Tivog, Arist. 
Mund. : tu deohoyovixeva, enquiries 
into the divine nature, Plut. Hence 

Qeo?,oyla, ag, 7}, a speaking or writ 
ing on God and the divine nature, the 
science of things divine, theology. Plat. 
Rep. 379 A : esp. the origin of things. 

Qeo?ioyiKog, rj, bv, belonging to a 
deoAoyog : 7] deoAoyiKfj, with or with 
out eT7ioT7]/Li7/,=deoAoyia, Arist. Me 
taph. From 

Qeolbyog, ov, (debg, Aeyo) speak 
ing, writing on God and the divine na 
ture : hence, 6 6., a divine, theologian 
in profane writers, Homer Hesiod 
Orpheus were esp. so called, cf. Cic. 
N. D. 3, 21. 

i6eo?.vT7}, r/g, rj, Theolyte, fem. pr 
n., Ath. 471 A, etc. 

iQeb/iVTog, ov, b, Theolytus, an 
Acarnanian, Thuc. 2, 102. — 2. a pofti 
of Methymna, Ath. 296 A. 

QeoAu(3rjTog, ov, (debg, Aufidu)) *« 
deo(3?ia&r)c- 

■fOeb.uavdpog, ov, 6, Theomandc 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 567 A. 

jQeo^rjcTup, opog, b, Theomesinr, ■ 
tyrant of Samos, Hdt. 8, 85. 

Qeo/iaveu), w, to be deo/iavrjg : Iron* 

Qeo/uavrjc, e"g, (debg, jiaivofiai) mai 
de'ned by the gods, Aesch. Theb. 6^3 
Avooa d.. madness caused by th, t^is, 
Eur. Or. 79. 

Qeojudvia, ag, r), madness catu*.d b$ 
God, inspiration, Philo. 

Oeojuavreia, ag, r), a spirit of vr» 
phecy, Dio C. 

Qeo/navTeu, fi, fut. -7)00, to nuve 
spirit of prophecy : from 

Qeb/uavTig, eug, 6, (debg, fiavrif, 
one who has a spirit of prophecy, Plal 
Apol. 22 C : opp. to dvfibfi avTic 


6EJH 

\3cO/j,axtG), u, to fight against God 
ir the gods, Eur. Bacch. 45, 325: 
•ltd 

Qeouax 'ia, GO, r), a battle of the gods, 
r.s certain books of the 11. were call- 
M, esp. the 19th, Plat. Rep. 378 D. 
— II. a fighting against God : from 

Qeo/udxog , ov, (deog, judxo/J.at)fight- 
vig against God, N. T. [a] 

Qeofirjvia, ag, 7), (deog, jU7)i>ig) the 
ivrath of God. 

Oeo/iTjoTup, opog, 6, (deog, fiTjarcop) 
like the gods in council, Aesch. Pers. 
655. like Homer's deofytv [xrjoTup 
hraXavTog. 

Qebjur/Tig, 6, t), (deog, firing) divine- 
ly wise, Norm. 

Qsojur/Tup, opog, t), (deog, fiyrr/p) 
the mother of God, Eccl. 

Qeofj.ijU7]ala, ag, r), an imitating of 
God, Eccl. : from 

Oeo/LLL/J.7jrog, ov, Eccl. (YJ, and dtb- 
(jluog, ov, Diotog. ap. Stob. p. 331, 
20, (debg, /jLi/ueojuai) imitating God, 
divine. 

QeojUlarjg, £g, (debg, fiiaeu) abomi- 
nated by the gods, Ar. Av. 1548, and 
Plat. : but deo/iiarfg, eg, act. hating 
(rod, unholy. 

QeofXLarjTog,ov,=deofiLarjg, Eccl. [l] 
iQeduvrjarog, ov, b, Theomnestus, an 
Ithenian against whom Lysias de- 
livered an oration, Lys. — 2. a statuary 
of Sardis, Paus., Luc. 

Oedjuoipog, ov, {Oeog, fiolpa) par- 
taking of the divine nature. 

Qecfibpiog, La, tov, Dor. dev/i., Ap. 
Rh., collat. form of sq. 

Qebfiopog, ov, Dor. devpi., {Oeog, 
ubpog) assigned, destined by the gods, 
Pind. O. 3, 18.— II. blessed by the 
gods, P. 5, 6. 

Qebfiopcpo;, ov, (debg, /loptprj) of 
form divine, Anth. 

Oeofivcr/g, eg, (deog, fivaog) unclean, 
abominable before the gods, Aesch. Eum. 
40. 

■\Qeovot], rjg, r), Theonoe, daughter 
of Proteus and Psammathe, earlier 
called Eidu, Eur. Hel. 13 (Horn. 
ElSodea). 

Oeoijeviog, ov, 6, epith. of Apollo 
and Mercury, Paus. : deogevia, rd, 
a festival in their honour, Id. ; also a 
festival of the Dioscuri at Agrigentum, 
v. Bockh Introd. Pind. O. 3, p. 135. 

iQeotjsvog, ov, 6, Theoxenus, masc. 
pr. n., Pind. Fr. 2, Dem. 611, 23, 
»tc. 

QeoTraiyfiov, ovog, (Oeog, tccll&j) 
sporting with the gods, Nonn. 

Qebiraig, TratSog, b, r), {Oeog, iraig) 
child of the gods, divine, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 311 A.-t-II. having a divine child, 
epith. of the Virgin, Nonn. 

■fQeorcdpatcTog, ov, (debg, irapdyu) 
produced by God, Eccl. 

QeoizuTcop, opog, b, (debg, Trarrjp) 
father of a divine child, Eccl. [a] 

QeoTretdeia, ag, r), obedience before 
God, Eccl. : from 

Qeoireidtjg, eg, (deog, ireidofiai) 
obedient before God, Nonn. 

OeoTT^aTrroc, ov, {deog, rrefi-G)) sent 
by the gods, Arist. Eth. N. 

QeoTTeparog, ov, (dtbg, nepdcj) 6. 
TcXdvai, heaven-sent wanderings, e. g. of 
Io, prob. 1. in Poet. ap. Dem. Phal. 91. 
■fQeoTTT], rjg, r), Theope, fem. pr. n., 
Ael. V. H. 

QeoxXcfTeu, <j, to make into a god, 
Heliod. : from 

QeoTrXdarr/g, ov, 6, (debg. nldcau) 
a maker of gods, or of their images, Ar. 
Fr. 61Z —II. the divine Creator, Philo. 
Hence 

QeoTrXao'TLa, ag, t), a making of gods : 
the incarnation, Eccl, 


9EOP 

QeonXao-og, ov, {deog, tt?m rau) 
made of God, Eccl. 

QeoTcXrjKTog, ov, (debg, irlijacu) 
stricken of God, like deo3ka37jg. 

Qeorr^Tj^la, ag, t), m deoBlddeia, 
Oenom. ap. Euseb. 

QebirloKog, ov, (debg, irlei(u) of 
divine texture. 

QeoTTvevoTog, ov, (deog, Trveo) in- 
spired of God, Pseudo-Phocyl. 121. 

QeoTroieu, u, (deoTcoibg) to make 
into gods, deify, Luc. Hence 

QeonoLrjTLKog, tj, ov, able to make 
gods : r) -kt), sub. Te^vT], the art of 
making statues of gods. 

QeoTroiTjTog, ov, (debg, iroieu) made 
by the gods, Isocr. 152 C. 

Qeo-noua, ag, t), a making of gods, 
esp. of their statues : from 

Qeoizoibg, bv, (debg, Troieu) making 
gods : t) d. rexvT]—deoT:oi7]TLK7], Anth. 
— II. a making into gods, deifying. 

Qeoivo/iecj, u, to be a deorcblog, 
Plat. Legg. 909 D : from 

Qeoirblog, 6, ?), (debg, Tzo/ieo/xat) a 
priest, also der/TrbXog. 

Qeb-rrojUTrog, ov, (debg, ireiu—o)) = 
deoKejiTTTog, Pind. P. 4, 123: hence 

iQeoiro^rrog, ov, b, Theopompus, an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. — 2. a Mi- 
lesian pirate, sent by Lysander to 
Sparta to convey the result of the 
battle of Aegos Potamos,Xen. Hell. 2, 
1, 30. — 3. an Athenian in the army 
of the ten thousand, v. 1. Id. An. 2, 1, 
12. — 4. the celebrated historian of 
Chios, Luc. — 5. son of Nicander, 
king of Sparta, (10th Proclid) Paus. 
4, 4, 4.— Others in Plut., etc. 

Qeorrovr/Tog, ov, (debg, Troveo) 
wrought by a god, Eur. Tro. 953. 

Qeoirperreia, ag. t), divine magnifi- 
cence or majesty, Diod. : from 

QeOTrpercrjg, eg, (debg, rcpeKu) be- 
coming a god, divine, Diod. : to deo- 
7rp£7T£C= deoTrpeTreia, Philo. Adv. 
-TvCjg, Luc. 

Qeoirpoirio, &, (deoirpbnog) to pro- 
phesy, but only in part. masc. deorrpo- 
TTEov dyopevetg, II. 1, 109, Od. 2, 184, 
Pind. P. 4, 339. 

Qeoirponia, ag, t), a prophesying, 
prophecy, oracle, Horn. : and 

QeoKpoTTLOV, ov To, a prophecy, ora- 
cle, II. 1, 85; 6,438: etc deoTTpomov, 
KaTu to Q. according to the oracle, Hdt. 
1, 7, 68 : from 

QeoTrpbrcog, ov, foretelling things by 
a spirit of prophecy, prophetic, U. 13, 70, 
Soph. Tr. 822 ; hence as subst., 6 d., 
a seer, prophet, II. 12, 228, Od. 1, 416. 
— II. a public messenger sent to inquire 
of the oracle, elsewh. decopog, II. 13, 
70, Hdt. 6, 57 ; 7, 140, etc., -(Acc. to 
Buttm., Lexil. in vcc, from debg, irpe- 
Tro, one who interprets a sign given 
by the gods.) 

QeoiTTeia, ag, 7),—deoKTla : from 

QeoTTTTjg, ov, b, (debg, bpdu, oipo- 
/uai) seeing God, Eccl. Hence 

QeoiTTia, ag, t), a seeing of God, di- 
vine vision, Eccl. Hence 

QeoiTTUibg, tj, bv, belonging to a 
deo-Teia or to a deoTTTjjg, t) d. dvva- 
juig, the power of visions, Hermes ap. 
Stob. p. 138, 10 : ol d., the priesthood, 
Eccl 

QebrcTVGTog, ov, (debg, tttvu) detest- 
ed by the gods, Aesch. Theb. 604. 

GeoTrupoc, ov, (debg, irvp) kindled 
by the gods, Eur. El. 732. 

OebpyrjTog, ov, (debg, bpyrj)~deo- 
fiavijg. 

Qebp'p'rjTog, ov, (de6g, kpelv, ()7]dr)- 
vat) spoken of God, Nonn. 

QebpfivTog, ov, (debg, /5ew) flowing, 
shed from the gods, bfxfipog, Opp. 

Qeoprog, o , (debg, opvvuai) sprang 


9E02 

from tie gods, divine, celestial, Finn 

0. 2, 67. 

9E0'2, ov, 6, with a softer p*o 
nunc, in Lat. JDeus, God, Horn, as we\< 
in genl.signf., Qebg to fxev duaei tI 
(5' edaei, God v ill grant.., Od. 14, 444, 
cf. II. 13.730.,-isin particular, debg Ttg 
a god, Od. 9, 142 ; so traTr/p 6eu>v, etc 
In philoscph. language the Deity, Di 
vine Esserce, like to delov. Hoinsi 
represent God (debg or deoi) as ruling 
mankind, and attributes to Him all the 
good and evil of life, all sudden, unex- 
pected events, so that the notion invol 
ved is not only of Destiny, but also of 
Chance ; things are said to happen 
not only avv deu, cvv deolg, ova duev- 
de deov, Lat. non sine diis, by the will 
of God, Hdt. 1, 86, etc. : but also y-ep 
debv, against his will. Later phrases ■ 
rjv debg dekij, Ar., deCvv (3ovAo/j.evtJv, 
Luc. , Lat. diis faventibus. Horn, takes 
the gods as the measure or standard 
of human virtue, wisJom, beauty, 
etc., hence the phrases debg log, ugTi 
debg, iaa de£) or deoig, deu evaliy 
Ktog, etc. As an oath, Trpoc deuv, by 
the gods, in God's name, freq. in Trag. 
— II. as fem., r) debg for ded, deaiva, 
a goddess, oft. in Horn., who hns jj.)jrt 
dt)\eia deog, pif/Te Tig dpo~t]v, II. 8, 7 • 
also in Att., esp. in phrase ru ded>, 
the goddesses, viz. Ceres and Proser- 
pina, Valck. Hipp. 53, cf. cibg : so 
too, r) uvdpuirog. — III. as adj. in coin- 
par. dedjTepog, more divine: dvpai deu- 
Tepat, gates more used by the gods, Od. 
13, 111 ; x°Pog deuTepog, Call. Apoll. 
93, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. % 69, 4.— IV. 
in late writers, 6 d. translates Lat 
divus, as a title of the emperors, 6 6 
Kataap, Strab. (Like forms occui 
in most of the kindred languages, 
Sanscr. deva, Lat. deus, divus, etc., 
and is no doubt orig. the same t« 
Zevg, l,6evg, Atag ; so that we can- 
not admit the Greek deriv. given by 
Hdt. 2, 52, otl KOGfiu devTeg ra irav 
Ta irpfiyna-a Kal irdo-ag vojuug el\ov, 
cf. Wess., or that of Plat Crat.' 397 
C, from deeiv, to run, because Vae 
first gods were the sun, moonT etc. 
Cf. Pott Etym. Forsch. Y, 40, sq.] 
[In poets not rare monoiyll. deoi, l 1 . 

1, 18, deuv, H. Cer. ,55, 260, deovg, 
Theogn. 171 ; and t;sp. in Att. poets, 
Pors. Or. 393 ded.} 

■fQeogdoTidr/c', ov, 6, prop, son of Tht 
osdotus, pr. nf, Theosdotides, an Athe 
nian, Plat,. Apol. 33 E. 

Qe^ioOTog, ov, (deog, didu/Lu) poet 
for debdoTog, given by the gods, Hes. 
Op. 318 ; but also in Arist. Eth. N. 1,9 

Qeogdtopog, ov, poet, for deobuprjTog 

Qeooefteia, ag, i), the service or feai 
of God, Xen. An. 2, 6, 2G ; and. 

Qeoae'peo), G>, to serve Gc r i : from 

Qeoce,87jg, eg, (debg, oiBoita/) serv 
ing or fearing God, religious, Soph. O 
C. 260, Plat, etc. Adv. -^wo, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3,' 58. 

QeoaeBTjTeov, verb. adj. from 
ceBeu, one must serve God, Clem. Al, 

QeoGeiTTog, ov, (debg*, oe(3o[iai) fear- 
ed as a god, Ar. Nub. 292. 

QeoaeiTTop, opog, 6,= dtoaf.BTjr, 
Eur. Hipp. 1364. 

Qeogexdpta, ag, t), (deog, exdpbg) 
hatred of the gods, ungodliness, impiety,. 
Ar. Vesp. 418. 

QeoGTjixeia, ag, f), a sign jrom tkt 
gods, miracle, Eccl. 

Qeogtcvveo), G), to worship the gods: 
from 

QeognvvTjg, ig, worshipped as a god 
cf. TtpogKvveu. 

Qeooo<pLa, ag, t), knowledge of thingt 
divine, Eccl. from 

631 * 


6EOl 

tocotyog, ov, (deog, GOtpog) wise in 
■ . kings of God, Eccl. Adv. -(j>ug. 

^6iyiTopr>C' ov, (deog, gttelpu) sown 
I j a god, dvutrtt, Eur. Ai. 1. 

'dsogov-oc;, ov, poet, for dsbcvTog, 
rrifiuv, Weh. Pr. 643. 
* QeoGretyrig, eg, (deog, GTecpu) crown- 
td by God. 

QeoGTijptKTog, ov, (deog, GTrjpi^u) 
mpporled by God, Eccl. 

QetfoTifiiig, eg, {deog, GTeifio) trod- 
den by God, Eccl. 

QeoGTopyog, ov, (deog, GTepyu) lov- 
h.g God, Norm. 

QEoarvyrjg, eg, (deog, GTvyeu) hated 
of the gods, abominable, Eur. Tro. 1213, 
Cycl. 602.— II. act. hating God, N. T. 
Hence 

QEOGTvynrog, ov,=foreg., Aesch. 
Cho. 635 ; and 

QeoGTvyla, ag, i), hatred of God. 

QeoGvlr/g, ov, 6, (deog, GvXdo) rob- 
bing God, sacrilegious, Ael. ; usu. iepo- 
cvlog. [v] Hence 

QeoGvXia, ag, ij, sacrilege, Ael.^ 

QeoGvvaKTog, ov, (deog, Gvvdyu) 
gathered or united by God, Eccl. 

QeoGVGTUTog, ov, (deog, gvvlgtt}[ii) 
commending God, Eccl. 

QeoGvrog, ov, (deog, gevu) sent by 
the gods, Aesch Pr. 116, 596, cf. deog- 
Gvrog. 

Qeoravpog, ov, b, (deog, ravpog) the 
rod-bull, a name for Jupiter changed 
Into the bull, Mosch. 2, 131. 

QeoretxvCi (dsog, relxog) walled 
by the gods, of Troy, Anth. 

QeoTelrjg, eg, (deog, relog) divinely 
perfect, Eccl. 

■fQeo'-eTing, ovg, 6, Theoteles, masc. 
nr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 1048, 4. 

QeoTepirijg, Eg, (deog, TEpTTio) pleas- 
: ng the gods, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 A. 

QeoTEVKTog, ov, (deog, tevx^) made 

God, Eccl. 

Qeotevxvs, £g,=foreg., Eccl. 

QeoTTjg, ijTog, ij, (deog) Godhead, di- 
vinity, divine nature, Luc. 

Qeorifxrjrog, ov, (dsog, Ttjidcf) hon- 
oured of God, Aesch. Ag. 1337. 

O^drluog, ov, (deog, r^)=foreg., 
Pind. Hence 

■fQeoTifiog, ov, 6, Theotimus, a La- 
cedaemonian,, a friend of Theognis, 
Theogn. 877.— Others in Dem. 1259, 
1, etc. 

QeoroKog, ov, (deog, tUtlS) bearing 
God : esp., i) d., mother of God, of the 
Virgin, Eccl. 

QeorpeixTog, ov, (dsog, rpeiru) turn- 
id, i. e. sent by the gods, Aescn. Pers. 
i)05, though the reading varies, v. 
Dind. 

OsoTpEfprig, eg, (deog, rpe<po) feeding 
the gods, anfipoGirj, Anth. 

QEorvma, ag, ij, (deog, rvnog) like- 
ness to God, Eccl. 

Qeovdeia, ag, ij, the fear of God, ho- 
'iness, Ap. Rh. : from 

Qeovdrjg, eg, fearing God, godly, 
holy, Lat. pius, vbog, dv/iog, Od. 6, 
121 ; 19, 364, etc. ; also (3aGiXevg 
Qeovdrjg dvaGGuv, Od. 19, 109: never 
in II. (Usu. regarded as contr. from 
deoEidrjg ; but then analogy would re- 
quire dEudrjg, nor does this signf. suit 
the sense: so that Buttm., Lexil. in 
voc, is prob. right, in deriving it from 
6eog and deog, fear, and regarding it 
as a poet, metaplast. form of an older 
form, deodeyg, dEodrjg. However la- 
ter poets, as Qu. Sm., use dsovdrjg 
just like dEtog.) 

OEOvpyia, ag, i], Oeovpyog) a divine 
work, miracle, Ecd.— II. art, magic, 
torcery, Porphyr. Hence 

Qeovpyinog, f), ov, befitting a deovp- 
cor, priestly, Eccl. 
632 


6EO* 

Qeovpyog, ov, (deog, *£pyo) doing 
the works of God : 6 d.,a priest, Iambi. 

Qeo<j>dveta, ag, ij, (deo^avrjg) the ap- 
pearance, manifestation of God, esp. of 
Christ in the flesh, Eccl. [a] 

Qeotpdveta, ov, rd, (deog, (palvo- 
/j,at)=deo(j)dvia II. [a] 

Qeo(pdvTjg, ig, {deog, ^aivojiaC) re- 
vealed by God, or as God. Adv. -vug, 
Eccl. Hence 

■fQeo(j)dv7jg, ovg, 6, Theophanes, an 
historian of Mytilene, a friend of 
Pompey, Strab. p. 617 [a] 

Qeotpdvia, ov, rd, (dsog, Qaivo/nai) 
sub. ispd, a festival at Delphi, at which 
the images of all the gods were shown to 
the people, Hdt. 1, 51, ubi olim dsocpa- 
vLat. — II. in Eccl., the festival of the 
dsocpavEia, the Nativity. 

Qs6<j)avTog, ov, (dsog, Qaivofiai) re- 
vealed by God, Metrodor. ap. Plut. 2, 
1117 B. 

QEOcjarog, ov, de cpdrL^(j),=^deG(})a- 
rog, deG<parlfa. 

Qeo<j)eyyrjg, Eg, (.'Eog, (j)Eyyog) di- 
vinely bright, Eccl. 

iQEO(j)T]juog, ov, b, Theophlmus, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 1163. 

Q£0(j)r/T7jg, ov, 6, (dsog, §W l ) a mes- 
senger of God, prophet, Eccl. 

Qe6(j)deyKTcg, ov, (deog, (pdeyyofxai) 
uttered by God. 

Qeocpdoyyog, ov, (deog, (j>doyyrj) = 
foreg. 

Qeocpilfjg, eg, (deog<, (pt?ieo)) dear to 
the gods, highly favoured, Horace's 
Diis carus, Hdt. 1 , 87 ; ^wpa, Aesch. 
Eum. 869 ; eoprrj, Ar. Ran. 443. Adv. 
-7iG>g, d. TrpuTTEiv , to act as the gods 
will, Plat. Ale. 1, 134 D. 

QEO(j)i?^r]rog, rj, ov, (dsog, QlTleu) 
loved by the gods, Phint. ap. Stob. p. 
445, 42. 

Qeo(pc?Ua, ag, ij, the love, favour of 
God, Oenom. ap. Euseb. : from 

Qeb(pl?iog, ov,=deo(j>i?iTjg. Hence 
iQebipilog, ov, b, Theophilus, name 
of an individual to whom St. Luke 
inscribed his Gospel, and the Acts of 
the Apostles, N. T. — 2. an Athenian 
archon, Dem. 968, 1 : and 

Qeo(pi?^6TTjg, rjrog, ij, a being loved 
by God. 

Qsbfiiv, Ep. gen. and dat., sing-, and 
plur. from deog, Horn., esp. in phrase 
dEofyiv utjGTup dTu?»avTog, where it 
is dat. plur. 

QEO(poj3og, ov, (dsog, §o$£0\iai) fear- 
ing God, Eccl. 

Qeb(poi~og, ov, (deog, tyoirdcS) driv- 
en by divine frenzy, epith. of Cassan- 
dra, Tryphiod. 

Qto<f>opeo, Q, (deo<popog) to bear the 
image Oi impress of God. — II. usu. in 
pass., to be borne, possessed or inspired 
by a god : rj Qeo<popovfJ,evrj, name of 
a play of Menander. Hence 

Qeo(pbp7jGLg, eug, ij, inspiration, Dion. 
H. : and 

Qeocjoprjrog, ov, inspired, possessed, 
Aesch. Ag. 1140. — II. act. carrying a 
god or goddess, Luc. Adv. -rug. 

QeocpopLa, ag, ij,=deo§bpr]GLg,StTzh. : 
from 

Qeo(j)bpog, ov, (deog, ipepu) bearing, 
carrying a god, wbdeg, Aesch. Fr. 210 : 
but — II. de6(j>opog, ov, borne, possessed 
by a god, inspired, d. dual, the pains 
of inspiration, Aesch. Ag. 1150. 

QeoQpddijg, Eg, (dsog, (j)pd(u) speak- 
ing from God, prophetic, Orph. — II. 
pass, spoken by God, Nonn. 

Qeotypudla, ag, ij, a divine saying, 
oracle. 

Qeofypdduuv, ov, gen. ovog,— deo- 
<Ppadr/g I, Philo. 

~\Qeb(ppaGTog, ov, b, Theophrastus, 
an Athenian archon 01. 110, 1, Diod. 


0EPA 

S. 16, 77 and 01. 116, 4, Id. 19, 
2. of Eresus in Lesbos, the celebiated 
philosopher, pupil of Aristotle, from 
whom he received the name Qebcp. in 
stead of his own Tvpra/iog, Diog. L 
etc. 

Qeo^pogvvtj, rjg, ij, (dEotypui ) goda 
ness. 

QEoQpovprjjog, ov, (deog, (bpovzcu 
guarded by God, Eccl. 

QeoQpov, ov, gen. ovog, (dsog, typi/v 
godly-minded, holy, Lat. pius, Pind. O 
6,70. 

QEofyvTianTog, ov, (dsog, $v7mggu 
guarded by God. [£/] 

QEO(j)VTog, ov, (dsog, $vu) plante 
by God. 

tOeo^aw, uvrog, b, Theophon, masc 
pr. n., Isae. 

Qeo(j)G)VE0), 6j, to speak from God, 
prophesy, Heliod. 

QEOxdpaKTog, ov, (dsog, x a pdGGu) 
graven by God, Eccl. [a] 

QeoxoTiUGia, ag, ij, and -Xuavvij 
rjg, ij, the wrath of God : from 

QeoxbXuTog, ov, (deog, roAdw) wu 
der God's wrath, accursed, Epict. 

QEbxpyGTog, ov, (dsog, ^pdw) 
yia, uttered, delivered by God, Philo: 
cf. YlvdbxprjGTog. Hence 

\QebxpfjGTog, ov, 6, Theochrestus, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 

QebxpLGTog, ov, [debg,xpio) anoint 
ed by God, Eccl. 

Qeou, G>, (dsbg) to make into God, 
deify. Pass., to become a God, yvla 
deudeig, Call. Dian. 159.— ll.=d£ioo, 
Araros Camp. 4. 

fQepa/bifiog, ov, in Hdt. a gen. Oep 
u/j.(3g), ij, Therambus (or Thrambus, 
Steph. Byz.) a city of Pallene, in Ma 
cedonia, Hdt. 7, 123. 

Qepdizaiva, rjg, ij, fern, of depdiruv, 
a waiting-maid, handmaid, Hdt. 3, 134-j, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 11. [a] 

QEpairaividtov, ov, to, dim. from 
sq., Plut. 

QEpairaivig. idog, fj,= dspdrraiva, 
Plat. Legg. 808 A. 

Q£pd7T£ia, ag, ij, Ion. d£paTT7jtrj, 
(dEpaTTEVu) a waiting on, service, at 
tendance ; and so, the body of attend- 
ants, a king's suite, retinue, Hdt. 1, 199 ; 
hence in various relations, — 1. d. d£dv, 
service done to the gods, divine ivorship, 
Plat. Legg. 716 E ; also ?; rrepl tov$ 
dsovg d., lsocr. 226 A ; and then absol.. 
Plat. Phaedr. 255 A— 2. a faltering, 
tending, nurture, care, rov G(l)fJ,arog, 
rijg tpvxvg, Plat. Gorg. 464 B, Lach. 
185 E. — 3. service done to gain favour, 
a courting, paying court, Lat. obsequium, 
kv dEpaTCEia ex^lv, to court one's fa- 
vour, Thuc. 1, 55. — 4. service done to 
the sick, tending, Thuc. 2, 55 ; a reme- 
dy, cure, Plat. Prot. 345 A, etc. : of ani- 
mals, a rearing, bringing up, keeping ; 
and of plants, cultivation, Id. 149 E. 

QEpdwEV/Lia, arog, to, (dEpaTTEVu) 
a service done to another, and so — 1. at- 
tention, service, Plat. Legg. 718 A. — 2. 
divine worship, Def. Plat. 415 A. — 3. 
care, nurture, esp. a cure, remedy, Plut. 

QspdiTEVGia, ag, rj, rarer fcim for 
dspawEia, but acc. to Lob. Phryn. 5, 
to be written depairovota, cf. e^eAo»» 
Gtog, etc. Hence 

QEpuTTEVGt/xog, ov, curable. 

QepairevTEOv, verb. adj. homtfepa 
ttevo), one must serve, cultivate, ttjv 
yfjv, Xen. Mem. 2, 1,' 28: one must 
cure, Plat. Rep. 408 B. 

QEpa-nrsvTTjp, rjpog, o,=sq., Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 65. 

Qepdrrevr^g, ov, b, (depa7fevu)) one 
who waits on a great man, an attendant, 
I servant, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 7.-2. onewht 


9EPA 


0EPI 


0EI I 


attends to any thing, c. gen., P*at. Rep. 
369 D " one who serves the gods, a wor- 
shipper, Id. Phaedr. 252 C : hence in 
Philo, and later in Eccl., oi OspaTCEV- 
rat, a name given to certain ascetics. 
Hence 

QcpuTTEVTt/cog, rj, ov, inclined to 
serve, attentive, obedient, Xen. Hell. 3, 

1, 28 : a courtier, Plut. ; and c. gen., 
paying court to, tov TvTirjdovg, Plut. — 

2, inclined to take care of, tend, etc. : 
£ -KTj—dtpaTTEia, Plat. Polit. 282 A. 
Adv. -kuc, Plut. 

QepdKtvrlr, tdog, r),— depa7revTptg. 

QepaTvevrbg, bv, (depairevo) that 
may be fostered, reared, cultivated, Plat. 
Prot. 325 B .— 2. curable, Arist. H. A. 

QepuTcevrpia, ag, r), and 

QepaTTEvrpig, tdog, t), fem. from 
deparcevrrip, Philo. 

QepaTrevcj, (dspdirov) to wait on, at- 
tend, serve: Horn, has it only in Od. 
13, 265, to be an attendant, do service, 
and in mid. H. Horn. Ap. 390, both 
times absol. It was then used in va- 
rious relations, much like Lat. colere: 
— 1. to do service to a superior, and 
prob. first to serve the gods, uOavd- 
Tovg, deovg deparcEvetv, Lat. colere 
decs, Hes. Op. 134, Hdt. 2, 37, cf. dep- 
aneia : to serve a master, obey, etc., 
but also without any notion of sub- 
jection, to serve, honour, attend, foster, 
cherish, as a son his father, like Lat. 
colere, obscrvare. — 2. freq. in Att. prose, 
to court, pay court to, and in bad sense, 
to flatter, to Trljjdog, Thuc. 1,9 : to 
conciliate, tivu xpqfidruv doGet, lb. 
137 : also of things, to consult, Lat. 
inserjire commodo, to %vp,(j>epov, Thuc. 

3, 56 ; qdovifv 6., to indulge one's love 
of pleasure, Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 41 : Tag 
6{>pag Ttvbg 6., to wait at a great man's 
door, lb. 8, 1, 6. — 3. c. acc. rei, to take 
care of, look to, provide for, d. to irapbv, 
to look to, provide for the present, Soph. 
Phil. 149 ; d. tt/v uvot^tv tov ttvXov, 
Thuc. 4, 67 : also esp., 6. to copta, to 
take care of one's person, to dress, wash, 
etc., Lat. cutem curare, Plat. Gorg. 
513 D : also 6. r)pepriv, to observe a 
day, keep it holy, Hdt. 3, 79 ; d. iepd, 
Lat. sacra procurare, Thuc. 4, 98.-4. 
esp. to take care of the sick, tend them, 
Thuc. 2, 47, 51 : also to heal, cure, re- 
store, vbGrjpa, Isocr. 390 B. — 5. of ani- 
mals, e. g. 0. LiTirovg, to rear, keep 
horses, Plat. — 6. of land, to cultivate, 
till it, yrjv, Xen. Oec. 5, 12 ; devdpov 
6., to train, manage a tree, Hdt. 1, 193, 
and Theophr. Construct. : in Horn, 
absol. : later usu. c. acc, and so first 
in Hes. : also followed by inf., to take 
tare that..., Lat. operant dare ut..., d. 
rb pr) dopvfietv, Thuc. 6, 61 ; d. oti..., 
Ib. 29. (Acc. to Doderlein akin to 
fispo, ddliro, answering to Lat. faveo, 
foveo.) 

Qepdirrjirj, rjg rj, Ion. for dspaTVEta, 
Hdt. 

Qspairrjiog, t], ov, Ion. and poet, for 
depaiTevTucog, d. vovgov, Anth. 

QepdnLg, tdog, r),= d£parratvtg, tov 
hjTovog 6., favouring the weaker side, 
Plat. Menex. 244 E. 

■\Qepawvalog, ov, of Therapne (1); 
also an appell. of Apollo, Ap. Rh. 2, 
163. 

Qepdirvri, rig, rj, poet, contr. from 
Qepdiratva, a hand-maid, H. Horn. Ap. 
157. — II. in Nic. a dwelling, abode. 

Qepdrcvrj, rjg, ij, Hdt. 6, 61 ; Dor. 
Oepdirvai, ov, ai, Pind. P. 11, 95, 
Therapna or Therapnae, an old Lacon. 
city, with a temple of Menelaus and 
Helen, and of the Dioscuri, whence 
they 4 :e called Qepaxvatot ; it is now 
pioh Chrysapha. — ?. a city of the 


Tnebans, m Boeotia, Strab. — II. a 
daughter of Lelex, from whom the 
city (1) is said to have derived its 
name, Paus. 3, 19, 9. 

QepaKvlg, tdog, r), poet, contr. from 
depanatvig, Anth. 

QepunovTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
dspdirov, Diog. L. 4, 59. 

QepuTTOVTig, tdog, r), of belonging to 
a waiting-maid, 6. tyepvr], Aesch. Supp. 
979. 

Qepdizov, ovTog, 6, a waiting-man, 
attendant, servant, Horn. esp. in Od. : 
in Horn, and old authors it always 
differs from dovTiog, as implying free 
and honourable service ; Horn. oft. in 
signf. of iTalpog, bizdov, a companion 
in arms, comrade, though usu. inferior 
in rank or name, so Patroclus is dep- 
dnov of Achilles, II. 16, 244, Meriones 
of Idomeneus, II. 23, 113, Eteoneus 
of Menelaus, and yet called upe'tov, 
Od. 4, 22 : in other places the chario- 
teer is esp. so called, Tjvioxog d., II. 8, 
119 ; also the tcrjpvt;, Od. 18, 424 : fur- 
ther, it was used esp. of the servants 
of God ; so kings were A tog depdnov- 
Teg, Od. 11, 255; warriors depdrrov- 
Teg "Aprjog oft. in II. ; minstrels and 
poets Movaduv depdirovreg, H. Horn. 
32, 20, cf. Nake Choeril. p. 106 ; hence 
in genl. a worshipper. — II. however in 
Chios, depdirovTeg was the name for 
their slaves, Arnold Thuc. 8, 40. (v. 
depawevo fin.) [a] 

Qepaip, dirog, 6, rare poet, form 
for depdirov, prob. only used in obi. 
cases, nom. pi. deparreg, Eur. Ion 94, 
Supp. 762 ; acc. sing. dipaiva, Anth. 

Qepe'ta, ag, t), summer, v. depetog. 

Qepel(3oTog, ov, (depog, (36ok.o) ser- 
ving for a summer -pasture. 

Qepetyevijg, eg, {6epog,*yev6)) grow- 
ing in summer, Nic. : hence hot, Nonn. 

QepetlexvC' (depog, Ae^oc) ttXu- 
Tavog d., a plane-tree to sleep under in 
summer, Nic. 

Qepetvo/jLog, ov, (dipog, vspo) feed- 
ing in summer, d. nba, summer-pasture, 
Dion. H. 

Qepetog, a, ov, also og, ov, Ael., 
{depog) of belonging to summer, in sum- 
mer: avxp-ogd-, simmer-drought, Em- 
ped. 404 : i) Oepeta, Ion. depetrj, with 
or without opa,= dspog, summer-time, 
summer, Hdt. 1, 189 ; also in plur., at 
depetat, Pind. I. 2, 61. Irreg. superl. 
BepetraTog, very hot, Nic. In prose 
deptvbg, is the most usu. form. 

QspetTcorog, ov, (depog, ir'tvo) water- 
ed in summer, yvat, Lyc. 

Qepetrarog, v. depetog. 

Qepeuo, later poet, form of dipo, 
Nic. 

Qeperpov, ov, to, (depog) a summer- 
abode, Hipp. 

Qepeu, Ep. for dspo, subj. aor. 2 
pass, from 6spo, Od. 17, 23. 

Qeprjydvov, ov, to, contr. dsprjyvov, 
(depog) the wicker-body of the harvest- 
cart. (Nothing to do with uyo.) 

fQsptdag, ov, 6, Theridas, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 

fQepiddev, Dor. inf. for dept&tv, Ar. 
Qept^o), f. -igcj Att. -to ; shortd. 
dpl^o, -co), aor. edptaa, Aesch. Ag. 
536, (depog). To mow and gather in 
the harvest, c. acc, gItov, npi.ddg, Kap- 
ttov d., to mow, reap, cut it, Hdt. 4, 42, 
Ar. Av. 506, and Plat. : also in mid., 
Ar. Plut. 515. — 2. metaph. to mow 
down, i. e. slay, "Apr] tov dept^ovra 
fipoTovg, Aesch. Supp. 638. — 3. to cut 
the hair, depog deptadrj %avdov, had 
her crop of yellow hair cut off, Soph. 
Fr. 587; cf. aTzodept^u—4:. metaph. 
also to pack up, Ar. Ach. 947, in Dor. 
inf. dep'tddep. — II. intr. to pass the sum- 


mer, Xen. An. 3, 5, 15 Cf. lapt^ 

Xetjudfa. 

QeptKog, rj, ov,— depetog. 

Qeptveog, ea, ecv,= depetog, d. rpo 
Tta't, the summer solstice, l. e. 21st oi 
June, Hdt. 2, 19. 

Qepivog, r\, ov, more usu. prosa 
form for depetoc, Plat., etc., but also 
in Pind. P. 3, 87. 

Qeptog, a, ov,=depetog. 

QeptGtg, eug, j], (depLfa) a 
ing. 

Qepiafiog, ov> 6,=6eptrrtg, Eupol. 
Mar. 11.— f2. the time of mowing, har 
vest, N. T. — 3. the crop to be mowed, 
LXX., met., N. T. 

QeptGTTjp, ijpog, b, (dep'tfa) a mow 
er, reaper, Lyc. Hence 

QepiGTrjptog, a, ov, belonging to mow 
ing or reaping: to deptGT7]ptov, sub. 
opyavov, a reaping-hook, also a plough- 
share, LXX. 

QepiGTrjg, ov, d,= 6epiGrrjp, Dem. 
242, 23 : also name of a satyr, play 
of Euripides. 

QeptGTtKog, 7], 6v,— deptGT7jptog ' 
Ta depiGTind, a crop, Strab. 

QeptGTog, r], ov, (dept^o) reaped, to 
be reaped : to 6., a kind of balsam, 
Diosc. 

QeptGTog, ov, 6, (dept^u) harvest 07 
harvest-time, Spohn Niceph. Blemm. 
40, cf. d[ir]Tog. 

QeptGTpta, ag, r), fem. from depta 
Trjp, Ar. Fr. 618. 

Qep'tGTptov, ov, TO, a light summer 
garment, opp. to x^tjidGTptov, Theocr. 
15,69, ubiv.Wiistem.: acctoWinck 
elm. Gesch. d. Kunst 6, 2, 2, a light 
kind of veil, cf. also Muller Archao.. 
d. Kunst % 394, 1. 

QeptGTpov, ov, ro,=foreg., LXX. 
— II. a reaping-hook. 

iQepiTT]g, ov, 6, Therites, masc. ]»r, 
n., Luc. 

Qep/Lta, t), in Menand. p. 37 for dtp* 
fir], heat, fever, but v. Lob. Phryn. 331. 

iOeptta, ov Ta, Qep/iog, ov 6, and 
Qepp-ov, ov, to, Therma or Thermits, a 
large and opulent city of Aetolia, the 
place of the general assembly of the 
nation, having warm springs in it.? 
vicinity, whence its name (dep/uog) 
Polyb. 5, 6, 6, etc., Strab. p. 463. 

iQep/iai, ov, at, t&v 'l/iepatov, 
Thermae, a city of Sicily near Hime 
ra, with warm springs in its vicinity, 
Polyb. 

Qepp.dfa, f. -dGu,= depfialvo), Nic. 

Qepfiatvto, f. -dvu, perf. pass, redep 
piaGfzat, Hipp., (depu.bg) to warm, heat, 
II. 14, 7: in the dub. 1., Aesch. Cho. 
1004, nroTikd depfiaevoi (bpev't (which 
Passow explains by iroXXd rrpaGGOi 
deppty <j>pevt) Dind. now reads depfi' 
avot (from avo, to accomplish). Pass. 
to become warm or hot, grow hot, Od. 9, 
376 ; also to be in a fever, Hipp. Freq. 
metaph., dep/natveGdat e"Xir'tGt, t% glow 
with hope, Soph. Aj. 478 ; x u P9- @ £ P 
pta'tveGdat napdtav, to have one's heart 
warm with joy, Eur. El. 402 ; so koto 
deppta'tVEGdat GwTidyxva, Ar. Ran. 
844. Also deppdCo. 

^Qspptalog, ov, b, nbTiirog, the Ther 
ma'icus Sinus, or Gulf of Therme, now 
Gulf of Salonichi, Hdt. 7, 123.— 2. a# 
adj. of Therme, ol Oep., the Thermo* 
ans. 

QsppavGtg, eog, r), (dEpfiaivo) a 
warming, heating, Hipp. 

Qsppavrrip, ijpog, b, (deppatvo) a 
warmer, i. e. a kettle, pot for boiling wa 
ter, etc. Hence 

QeppavTrjptog, a, ov, good for warm 
ing, promoting warmth, Hipp. :^ to dep 
ptavrriptov, with or without dyy£iov% 


©EPM 


6EP0 


<)ep[*ai'TiK5g,t),6v,~dtpy.avTT/ptog, 
t gen., Plat. Tim. 60 A. 

QspfiavTog, f), bv, {dspp,aivo)) warm- 
id, hated, Arist. Metaph. 

QepiMuaLa, acq, warmth, heat, Hipp. : 
ess Att. for dspyLOTTig, Thorn. M. p. 
HI. 

Qepfiaa/ua, arog, to, (depfiatvu) a 
warm application or lotion, Hipp. 
QEpfiaGTtov, cv, to, — (JepfiaaTpig 

QepfiaaTig, idog, rj,= 6epiiavTrjp. 

OepjuaaTpd, dg, an oven, furnace, 
also dep/LiavoTpd, q. v., Call. Del. 144. 
Adv. depfiaoTpT/dev, from the furnace. 

QepjiaoTpL^u, v. Oep/uaaTpig I. 2. 

Qep/LtaaTplg, idog, 7) ,(6ep/j.aivo) fire- 
tongs, tongs used by smiths to take hold 
of hot metal : hence in genl. pincers, pli- 
ers, esp.—bbovTuypa, Arist. Mechan. 
—2. also a violent sort of dance, a kind 
of entrechat or caper, in which one 
jumped up with the legs closed tohg- 
fashion : hence the verbs depfiaarpL- 
£w, tkp,uavGTpL^tj,to dance this dance. 
— II. a sort of pin or nail. — III.= dep- 
uavTijp, LXX. — Also t'EpyavGTptg, 
q. v. . ■ r ■ 

QepfiavcTpd, dg, j], dep/uavGTpt^o), 
Critias 29, dep/J.avaTpig,=dep/J.aarpd, 
etc. (Merely another form, not compd. 
with avu or ipavu.) 
iQtpfZETE, 6£p/LteTo, through 6epju.bg 
from depopiai, v. sub dep/J-cj, Horn. 

Qeppirj, Tjg, 7], {dtpfibg) heat, esp. fe- 
verish heat, Thuc. 2, 49 ; in new Att., 
rj 6ep,ua, Menand. p. 37, but v. Lob. 
Phryn. 331. — II. at dep/xat, hot-springs, 
Lat. thermae. Hence 
iQepfirj, rjg, rj, Therme, a city of Ma- 
cedonia, the later Thessalonica, at the 
head of the ThermaTcus Sinus ; it is 
now Salonichi, Hdt. 7, 124 ; Thuc. 1, 

Qeofirjyopno, u, {depfxog, uyopevcj) 
$u speak warmly, holly, Orac. ap. Luc. 

Qep/j,rjfiepia,i, uv, ai, (dep,uog, rjjie- 
0$) hot days, summer-time, Hipp. 

Qcpfitvog, 7], ov, (dipjuog) of lupines, 
Diosc. 

Qspfitov, pv, to, dim. from dipptog, 
Dose. 

fOepfitaaa, 7}g, 7), (dep/uog) Thermis- 
sa, one of the Lipari isles, now Vol- 
cano, Strab. 

Qepjuo(3d(f>7}g, eg, (depy.bg, [3dirTo) 
dyed hot, opp. to ^vxpoj3a<prjg, The- 
ophr. 

Qep/LtofiTivcrTog, ov, (dep/iog, j3Xvo)) 
hot-bubbling, (yeldpov, Anth. 

Qep/uoiSovAog, ov, (dspptog, ftovlrj) 
hot-tempered, rash, Eur. Incert. 177. 

QepjiodoTrig, ov, 6, (depytog, bibtojut) 
one who brought the hot water (calda) at 
baths or sacrifices, Lat. caldarius. 

QepytoboTtg, idog, fern, from foreg., 
Anth. 

Qepfxoepybg, 6v,— 6epytovpy6g, cf. 
Dind. Aesch. Eum. 560. 

QepyioKo'iltog, ov, (0Epfi.bg, KOtkia) 
hot- stomached, Hipp. 

QEpfj.OK.vufJ.og, ov, 0, a leguminous 
plant, prob. of a kind between depfiog 
and nvafiog, Diphil. ap. Ath. 55 D. 

Qepfj,o?.ovcria, ag, 7), a bathing in hot 
water, hot bath, Theophr. : and 

Qep,aoXovrio), u>, to use hot baths, 
Hipp.': from 

QepyioXovTTjg, ov, 6, (depybg, lovu) 
one who uses hot baths. 

Qep/AolovTta, ag, ff^QepfidXovGta, 
Hipp. 

Qcppio?iOVTpso, to, = dep/io'XovTECj, 
Arist. Prob. 

QepfioyuyTig, eg, (dspybg, fiiyvvfit) 
half-hot, Plut. 

Oepyovovg, ovv, (dep/iog, vovg) heat- 
ed in mind, Aesch. Ag. 1 172. 
634 


dept. orcla, 7/g, 7), (dsfjuoi, bir?.rf) 
an inflammatory disease in hors :s J hoofs. 

QepfMonoTTjg, ov, b, {dep/16;, irivo) 
one who drinks hot drinks, Att. Hence 

QepfioiroTtg, tdog, t), a cup for mix- 
ing hot drinks in, Ath. 

QepuoTTvlat, tov, at, (dspybg, rrvlrj) 
literally Hot-Gates, i. e. a narrow 
gate-like pass, in which were hot 
springs ; Thermopylae, name of the 
famous pass of Mt. Oeta from Thes- 
saly to Locris, the key of Greece, 
Strab. ; also called simply TlvXat, 
Hdt. 7, 201. [v] 

QepytonuTiTjg, ov, 0, (dtpytov, trto- 
Xelo) a seller of hot meat and drink. 
Hence 

Qep/LtOKuTuov, ov, to, a cook-shop, 
Plaut. 

Qep/ubg, 7), ov, also poet. 6g, ov, H. 
Horn. Merc. 1 1 0, Hes. Th. 696. (Oepu) : 
warm, hot, boiling, glowing, Horn. ; of 
hot baths, 6. loe-pd, II. 14, 6 (after- 
wards called 'HpaK?iEia 1., v. also 
signf. III.) ; of tears. Od. 19, 362 ; of 
boiling water, lb. 388 ; of sun-heat, 
Hdt. 3, 104, etc.— II. metaph. hot, 
hasty, rash, headlong, like Lat. calidus, 
esp. in Att., as Aesch. Eum. 460, Ar. 
Plut. 415. — 2. eager, active, fresh, Luc. 
— III. to dsp/Li6v,= 6£pju6T7]g,heat,'Lat. 
calor, Hdt. 1, 142, and Plat.— 2. sub. 
vbtop, hot drink, Lat. calda ; v. Bockh 
P. E. 1, p. 104 n.— 3. Td 6epy,d, sub. 
Xtopia, Hdt. 4, 29 ; but sub. "KovTpd, 
hot baths, also in sing, to depptov, 
Meineke Philem. p. 375. 

Qspfiog, ov, 6, the lupine, esp. lupi- 
nus albus : used at Athens to coun- 
teract the effects of drink, Comici 
ap. Ath. 55 C. • 
fQepjuog, ov, 6,= Qep[ia. 

Qsp/j-OGTrodia, ag, 7), (Oepfjog, Giro- 
dog) hot ashes, Diosc. v. Lob. Phryn. 
603. 

Qep^o-rTjg, TjTog, 7), (0Epu.bg) warmth, 
heat, Lat. calor, Plat. Rep. 335 C, 
etc. — II. metaph. heat, haste, passion, 
Philostr. 

QepfiOTpuyeu, u, (dep/iog, Tpuyo) 
to eat lupines, Luc. 

Qspytovpyeo, G), to do hot, hasty acts : 
and 

Qepjiovpyia, ag,7j, a hot, hasty act : 
from 

Qep/xovpyog, ov, (depjuog, *epyo) 
doing hot, hasty acts, rash, headlong, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 9. 

Qepuoo), u,— depficj, whence pass, 
pf. inf. TedepyLucdaL, dub. 1. Ar. Lys. 
1079. 

Qepfivdpov, ov, to, also tu Oepjiv- 
dpa, uv, (dspfibg, vdup) a place with hot 
springs : name of a harbour of Rhodes. 

Qep/J.cj, (depu) to warm, heat, make 
hot, vdtop, Od. 8, 426. Pass, to grow 
hot, Od. 8, 437, II. 18, 348. Ep. word, 
only found in forms dkpytsTE and dep- 

[JLETO. 

QEp/iu^Tjg, Eg, (dep/J-bg, £~idog) luke- 
warm, Aretae. 

iQepjUtjSoGGa, Tjg, 7), Thermodossa, 
an Amazon, Q. Sm. 1, 46. 

■fQEp/Ltuduv, ovTog, b, Thermodon, a 
river of Cappadocia, that empties into 
the Pontus Euxinus, now the Ther- 
meh ; on its banks dwelt the Ama- 
zons, Aesch. Pr. 725, Hdt. 2, 104, Xen. 
— 2. a small river of Boeotia near 
Tanagra, Hdt. 9, 43. 

QepjiuTit), fjg, 7), heat, esp. feverish 
heat, Hipp. 
fQep/ucdV, ovog, 6, Thermon, a Spar- 
tan, Thuc. 8, 1 1. 

Qepoeig, EGGa, ev, of, or in summer, 
Nic. : from 

Qipog, Eog, to, (Ospu) summer, sum- 
mer-time, Horn. ; hence also summer- 


heat, as xetftuv, winter-cJu : rj ift 
pog, tov Bspovg, absol., during, in ih» 
summer, Hat. 1, 202 ; 2, 24 ; /cara Qk- 
povg uKfiTjv, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 19, 6s- 
povg [iEGOVVTog, about midsummer 
Luc. — II. summer-fruits, harvest, a 
crop: metaph., irdyn'kavTov tfepvj, 
Aesch. Pers. 822, ct. Ag. 1655. 

■fQspGaybpag, ov, b, Thcrsagdras? 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 666, fin. 

fOspGavSpog, ov, b, Thersander, sod 
of Folynices of Thebes, Pind. O. 2 
76, Hdt. 4, 147. — 2. son of Sisypnus. 
Paus. — 3. a distinguished citizen o 
Orchomenus in Boeotia, Hdt. 9, 1C 
— Others in Aeschin., etc. 

iQEpGl?iOXog, ov, 0, Thersildchus, &a 
ally of the Trojans, II. 21, 209. 

fOspGiog, ov, b, Thersius, masc. pi. 
n., Paus. 

iQepGiKTrog, ov, b, Thersippus, a 
Macedonian envoy to Darius, Arr. 
An. 2, 14, 4.-2. an Athenian, Plut. 
Sol. 31.— Others in Ath. etc. 

"fQEpGiTat, Cn>, ol, the Thersitae, a 
people of western Hispania, Polyb. 
3. 33, 9. 

iQepGiTEtog, ov, of Thersilss, like 
Thersites, (i'kEiipLa, prov. of any thing 
exceedingly ugly, Paroem. C. 259- 
from 

iQEpGLTr/r, cv, b, Thersites, the ug 
liest and m-jst abusive of the Greeks 
before Troy ; he spared in his revi- 
lings neither prince nor chief, but 
chiefly did he direct his abuse against 
Achilles and Ulysses, until smitten 
by Ulysses with the sceptre, II. 2, 
212, sqq. ; acc. to Apollod. son oi 
Agrius ; he was slain by Achillea for 
deriding his grief for Penthesilea. 
Cyclic. Fr. p. 583 Didot. [i] 

QepGog, Eog, Tb,=d£pog, Hesych. 

0E'P£2, fut. OepGU, to warm, heat, 
make hot, dry, burn. But Horn, use* 
only pass, dipojuai, c. fut. mid. 6eogo 
fiat, Od. 19, 507, aor. 2 edepTjv in suhj. 
depEtd for depu, Od. 17, 23 : to becomt 
warm, grow hot, warm one's self, Od. 19, 
64 ; ivvpbg, at the fire, Od. 17, 23 ; but 
nvpbg OTjtoio OspsGdai, to be burnt by 
destroying fire, II. 6, 331 ; 11, 677,— II 
= d£pa7TEV0), dipov E^Kog, dressing a 
wound, Lat.fovens ulcus, Nic. Also 
Oepeio. Act. rare and only in late wr. 
(Root 9EP hence dfpog, OEptfa, dip- 
ped, 6sp/j,bg, 8£pfj,o>l^, TEpGaLvo, also 
OspaTrov, OEpaiTEvcj, for which &ipu 
is used, v. supr. As 6 was changed, 
Aeol. and Dor. , into 0, it is plain that to 
this family belong Lat./era?o and fe 
bris, cf. df)p,fera : prob. too torreo, with 
our dry, Germ, dorren, dorren, etc.) 

Qig, imperat. aor. 2 act. from ridn 
fit, Horn. 

QsGig, £(jg, 7), (Ttdnjui) a setting 
placing, arranging: ettemv Osotg, set 
ting of words in verse, poetry, Pind. 
O. 3, 14, cf. Alcae. Fr. 100 : 6. vouov 
law-giving : 6. bvojuUTUv, a giving ot 
names, Plat. Crat. 390 D : 6. dyotvov 
institution of games, Diod. — II. a de 
posit of money, preparatory to a law- 
suit, Ar. Nub. 119J, in plur., cf. irpv- 
Tavela : money paid in advance on a 
sale, a deposit, earnest, Dem. 896, 6. — 
III. adoption as the child of some one, 
6 naTu Oegiv Tzarijp, Lat. pater adop 
tivus, cf. dsTbg, dkTrig III. : hence in 
genl. adoption, e. g. admission to the 
freedom of a state, Meineke Euphor. 
p. 5. — IV. in philosoph. language, a 
position, conclusion proved or to be 
proved, Plat. Rep. 335 A, etc. : esp. a 
general or universal principle, Lat. quaes' 
tio infinita, propositum, Cic. Top. 21, 
Quintil. 3, 5— V. opp. to Atmc,— I 
in dancir g, the raising ofth 3 foi t her.r « 


9E2M 

-—2. in metre, the last half of the foot, 
in which the voice falls, opp. to the 

first haJf, in which it rises — 3. in 
/hetoric, affirmation. — VI. in Gramm. 
QeGEig, Lat. positurae, are the stops. 

QEGKEAog, ov, (dedg, eigku, igkcj) 
orig. godlike, Lat. divinus : but as early 
as Horn, this sense was confined to the 
full form deoeUeTiog, so that diGicEAog 

was only used in genl. for supernatu- 
ral, marvellous, wondrous, and always 
of things, as v. versa, dEOEiKEAog al- 
ways of persons : OiGKEAa ipya, deeds 
or works of wonder, II. 3, 130, Od. 11, 
010 : as adv., iiuro Se OegkeAov avTti. 
he was wondrous like him, II. 23. 107. 
Only £p. Cf. delog, diGitig, Oegtce- 
Giog, 6eG(paTog, and Buttm. Lexil. in 
voc. 

Qio/Liiog, a, ov, also or, ov, Dor. 
rsdjiiog, (6EGfJ.bg) according to law, law- 
ful, Aesch. Ag. 1564 : hence ra 6eg- 
uia, as subst., laws, customs, rites, Hdt. 

I, 59, and Trag. ; also m sing., Eur. 
Tro. 267. 

QeGfiodoiciu, co, (dEG/xbg, bEXOfiai) 
to receive, accept a law. 

Q£G/j,odoT£ipa T ag, rj, Orph., fern, 
from 

QeGfiodoTTjp, r}(og, b, {dEGfibg, 6L- 
jufii) a law-giver. 

Qeg/jloOeglu, ag, n, (dEGfJodETrjg) a 
law giving : writing law, Eccl. 

Qeg/jo&eteiov, ov, to, (6EGfj.bg, tl- 
6?/jui) the hall in which the deG/xoderat 
met, Lat. basilica Thesmothetarum, also 
6eg/ju6etiov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 519. 

QtG/iodsTEiJ, u, to be a QzGjiodi- 
tt]q, Isae. 67, 2 : later, to give laws : 
from 

QeGfioOerrjc, ov, 6, (dEG/xbg, Tidrj/xi) 
z law-giver. — II. the dsGfioderai at 
Athens were the six junior archons, 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 138, 10 : after their 
year expired they became members 
of the Areopagus, Id. § 109, v. 6eg- 
ubg, fin. 

Qe.GfiodeTiov, ov, to ,= 6eg/j.o6e- 

TEIOV, Plut. 

QsGfJOAoyEU, {j, to administer jus- 
tice, late word". 

QEGfJOTCOlEO), 6), (6ECfJ.bg, TTOIEC)) to 

make laws, Eur. Phoen. 1645. 
fQEGjuoTzolcg, tog, 6, Thesmopolis, a 
Stoic philosopher, Luc. 

QsGfJoiroAog, ov, (6EGfj.bg, ttoaeu) 
== dEfiiGTOTVOAog, Anth. 

QsGfj.bg, ov, b, Dor. TEd/xog : poet., 
also from Soph, downwds., with het- 
erog. plur. tu. dsGfid, (Tid-nfji). That 
which is laid down and established, a 
law, rule, ordinance, Lat. institutum, as 
well in things divine as human, hence 
% rite, form, Horn, only in Od. 23, 296, 
XiKrpoio rvaAaiov Oeg/j-ov lkovto, i. e. 
they fulfilled all the established rites of 
wedlock, like Lat. consuescere cum ali- 
quo : besides this in H. Horn. 7, 16, 
Oeg/j-OL Eiprjvrjg, the order and regularity 
of peace : ol ndTpioi 6., Hdt. 3, 31 : also 
freq. in Trag. — 2. at Athens, Draco's 
laws were esp. called 6eg[ioI, because 
each began with the word dEGfibg, 
(whence the revisors of the law were 
OEGfiodiTai), while Solon's laws were 
named vbfioi, Andoc. 11, 19, 26. — 3. 
— drjGavpog, Bergk Anacr. p. 179. — 

II. an institution, as the court of Are- 
opagus, Aesch. Eum. 484, 615. Hence 

Qeg/lcogvvtj, rjg, ij, justice, like 6i- 
kciiogvvt], Anth. 

QsGjuoTOKog, ov, (dEGfibg, t'lktiS) 
law-producing, Nonn. 

QsGfio^bpia, uv, to,, (0EGfJO(pbpog) 
the Thesmophoria, an ancient festival 
■aeld by the Athenian women in honor 
ui Cores QsGfiocpbpog (cf. dsGfioqbpog) : 
> J«a!.« l three rhys from the J 1th of 


BE2n 

Pyanepsion : first in Hdt. 2, 171 ; also 
at Ephesus, Id. 6, 16 : hence 

QEGjUO(j)opid^0), to keep the Thesmo- 
phoria, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 29 : at Qeg- 
fjo(f>opid£ovGai, a well known piny of 
Aristoph. 

QEG/Lio(j)6pi0v, ov, to, the temple of 
Ceres QsGfJoqjbpog, Ar. Thesm. 278, 
880: from 

QsGfiocpopog, ov, (dEGfibg, <f>£po>) law- 
giving : esp. epith. of Ceres, as having 
introduced tillage, and so given the 
first impulse to civil society, lawful 
marriage, etc., Hdt. 6, 134 : ra 6eg- 
fiocj)6pto, Ceres and Proserpina, who 
were worshipped together at the 
Thesmophoria, Ar. Thcsm. 303. 

Q£Gue$vAai;, aKog, 6, (OsG/uog, <j>v- 
7m%) usu. in plur., BEGfioqvAaKEg, like 
VOfiofyvkaKEg, guardians of the law, a 
magistracy at Elis, Thuc. 5, 47. [v] 

QEGjuudio), u, (6sGfibg, ubij) to de- 
liver oracular precepts : to. 6EG[i(i)6ov- 
fJLEva, oracles, Philo. 

iOsGKELa, ag, ij, Thespla, daughter 
of the Asopus, from whom the fol- 
lowing town is said to have been 
named, Paus. 9, 26, 6. — II. a city of 
Boeotia=0£<77n(u, II. 2, 498. 

QsGiTEGiog, ia, iov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Andr. 297, and Luc, (dsbg, eitteiv, 
egtcete) : strictly of the voice, divine- 
ly sounding, divinely sweet, doibrj, II. 2, 
600 : Zsipf/vEg, Od. 12, 158.— II. that 
can be spoken by none but God, and 
so unspeakable, ineffable, unutterable : 
hence — 1. in most of the Homer, pas- 
sages it has the genl. signf. of dslog, 
divine, II. 1, 591, Od. 13, 303; dat. 
fern. Qegtteglv (sub. j3ov?Sf) as adv., 
by the will or 'decree of God', II. 2, 367 : 
most freq. as epith. of any thing great, 
wondrous, marvellous, excellent of its 
kind, e. g., 6. uutov, x^nog, marvel- 
lous fine wool, brass, Od. 9, 434, II. 2, 
457 ; 6. bbfiij, a smell divinely sweet, 
Od. 9, 211 ; so in Hdt., utco&i 6egtce- 
giov ug 7jdv,3, 113: — in regard to 
man, it usu. has the notion of mighty, 
prodigious, esp. in Horn., 6. akaXiqTog 
and ofiadog, 6. fyxv, ' La XVt Pot] : but 
— 2. also of any thing sent, caused, pro- 
ceeding from God, and so unspeakable, 
awful, fearful, whether of natural phe- 
nomena, as, vEfyog, u-x^vg, 2,ul?MTp, 
II. 15, 669, Od. 7, 42 ; 9, 68 ; or inci- 
dents in man's life, as, qvt^a, <po>3og, 
II. 9, 2; 17, 118 ; nXovTog, II. 2, 670 ; 
and so the 6. ^apic, so freq. in Od., 
may be understood. Adv. log, 6. 
E(p6(3nd£V, they trembled unspeakably, 
II. 15, 637. Ep. word, once in Hdt. 
1. c, cf. 0EG(paTog, udsGcpaTog, and 
Buttm. Lexil. in voc. 
■fQiGTua, ag, 77, but usu. in pi. Qeg- 
Tuai, uv, at, Thespiae, an ancient city 
of Boeotia at the foot of Mt. Helicon, 
celebrated for its brave and noble 
conduct in the Persian war, and for a 
beautiful statue of Cupid by Praxite- 
les ; it is now Eremo Castro, v. 1. II. 2, 
498 ; Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 14, etc. [Wolf 
has -7:1a, for which Heyne and Spitz. 
-TTEia.] Hence 

iQEGTZLudrjg, ov, 0, an inhab. of Thes- 
piae, Anth. , fem. QEGiridg. 

QEGTzcdoidog, ov, (dsGrrtg, doiSrj) 
poet, for 0£GTci(i)d6g. 

QEGmdurjg, Eg, (dsGTug, 6aLo I.) 
kindled by a god: in Horn, always, 
OsGTudaEg rrvp, furious fire, such as 
seems something more than natural: 
Ep. word. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. 6eg- 
KE?iog 4. 

QEGrciETTEia, (OsGTcig, £Tcog) oracular, 
prophetic, Soph. O. T. 463 : as if pe- 
cul. fem. of a form dEGTTLETcfjg, Eg. 
iOEGTUF.vg, E(j)g, 6, an inhab. of Thes- 


OE22; 

viae ; ol OtGirieZg, iuv, the Thespixnt 
Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 20 ; 5, 4, 45, etc. 

9fc<77u£cj, fut. -lgo) Att. -Id, Ion 
inf. fut. Oegitleelv, Hdt. 8, 135 : to de- 
clare by oracle, prophesy, fortell, divine, 
tl, Hdt. 1, 47, etc. ; tlvl ti, Aesch 
Ag. 1210: later also to decree, order, 
Julian. 

t0 EGTUKog, rj, 6v, of ox belonging ti 
Thespiae, Thespian; 7] Gegtuktj yij 
the Thespian territory, Thuc. 4, 76. 

QiGKiog, ov,— d£GTCEGLog, lies. Fr 
54, Orac. ap. Ar. Av. 977, v. Buttm 
Lexil. v. 0EGK£?iog, 

\QiGTCiog, ov, b, Thespius, a prince 
of Thespiae, of the family of Erech- 
theus, Paus. 

9e'<77iYC, tog, b, {], and in Nonn. gen. 
idog, etc., {dsog, eitzeiv, egttete) .- fill- 
ed with the words of God, inspired, dot- 
dbg, Od. 17,385, uocdrj, Od. 1, 328. 
8, 498, Eur. Med. 425,— always ir. 
acc. Oegtclv. — II. in genl. for (ji.ivc, 
divine, wondrous, awful, dEGTug utAAa 
H. Horn. Ven. 209 ; like tiECTTEGtog, 
q. v. Ep. word (though never in II.), 
used also by Eur. i. c. Cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. d£GKE?iog. Hence 

iQiGTrig, ibog, b, Thespis, the first 
Tragic poet at Athens, a contempo 
rary of Solon, Ar. Vesp. 1479. — 2. » 
celebrated flute player of Ptolemy 
Lagus, Luc. 

QiGTCCGjua, aTog, to, (OEGTtifa) that 
which is given as an oracle, an oraclt 
Hdt. 2, 29, and Trag. 

QEGTTLGTrjg, ov, 6, a prophet. 

QegtciuSeu, ij, to be a dEGKiudog 
to prophesy, sing in prophetic straiii 
Aesch. Ag. 1161, Ar. Plut. 9. Hence 

QEGTrLubjjjLta, aTog, T6,= Q£GTUGfj.a 

QEGTCKpdbg, ov, {pEGmg, u6i)) sing 
ing in prophetic strain, prophetic, of per 
sons, Eur. : 6. Qopog, Aesch. A g. 1134 
6 6EG~i(f)6bg, a prophet, Lat. vales. 

iQEGTTpcjTia, ag, rj, Thesprotia, a re 
gion of Epirus alongthe coast, Strab. 
and 

iQEGTrpuTiK.bg, rj, ov, of or bdongi- 1 
to Thesprotia, Strab. : and 

iQEG-puTig, idoc, ij, pecul. fem. to 
QEGTcpuTog, yfj, Thuc. 1, 46: from 

iQEGTcpuTol, C)V, ol, the Thesproti, o* 
Pelasgic origin, the most ancient 01 
the nations of Epirus, dwelling along 
the coast, in Horn, extending inland 
also to the borders of Thessaly and 
the banks of the Aous, Od. 14, 315. 
Hdt. 8, 46, Thuc. 2, 80. Hence 

iOsGTrpuTbg, rj, bv, of the Thesproti, 
Thesprotian, Zzvg, Aesch. Pr. 831, ov- 
6ag, Eur. Phoen. 982. 

fQEGTcpo Tog, ov, b, Thesprotus, son 
of Lycaon, Apollod. 

fQsGGaAia, ag, Att. QETTa?ua, 0£, 
ij, Thessaly, a province of northern 
Greece, between Macedonia, Epirus, 
Aetolia, Boeotia, and the Aegean, 
Hdt. 7, 128, Pind. P. 10, 2: and 

QegguAl^cj, Att. QsTTaM^o), f. -igu, 
to imitate the Thessalians, esp. to speak 
like them, Ael. : and 

iQEGGaliK.bg, rj, bv, Att. Qett-, Thrs 
salian, Hdt. 7, 128. Adv. -Kug, in 
Thessalian fashion, Crates ap. Ath 
418 C: and 

iQEGGuAiog, a, ov, = f-reg., Eur. 
Andr. 1176 : from 

QEGGdAog, ov, b, Att. GerraAo^ 
fem. QEGGaAig, a Thessalian, Hdt., 
etc. ; also as adj., bg, rj, bv, PJat., 
Eur. : proverb., QEGGalbv GoAioua, c 
Thessalian trick, from the faithJes« 
character of the people, Eur. Phoen 
1407 ; hence also, 9. vbjiiGfia, i. e 
false money :it] QEGGaAig, a Thessa 
lian female, esp. a sorceress, Plat. Gorjr. 
513 A : cf. Ar. Nub. 719 where ywr^ 


8ET 


GEO 


9EL2P 


tap/uaKig is expressed. t— IT- r/ Qegc(.- 
.u'r, a kind of shoe, Lysipp. Bacch. 2. 

iQeGca'Atoiiog, ov, 6* Thessaliscus, 
rnasc pr. n., Arr. — Qett.- in Arist. 
Rhet. 

f QsGGa?utjTLg, ido<;, 7), Thessaliotis, 
a subdivision of Thessaly adjacent to 
Mt. Pindus, Hdt. 1, 57 ; Strab. 

Qeaau/MTfj.7iTog, ov, (QEGGa2.bg, 
Te/uvu), 0. npiag, a lump of meat 
such as you would cut for a hungry Thes- 
oalian, Philetaer. Lampad. 1. 

Qiaaaadai, like lketevuv, to pray 
for, seek by prayer, desire : a defect, 
poet, aor., of which we find only 3 
plur, deocavTO, Pind. N. 5, 18, and 
part, deaadfievog, Hes. Fr. 23, Archil. 
82, Ap. Rh. 1, 824, v. Schaf. Schol. 
Par. ad 1. Hence, acc. to Gramm., 
the verb. adj. 0EGTog, whence the 
Homer. u-rrbOEGTog and TroAvOEGTog. 
(Perh. from TidrjfiL, first in signf. of 
Iketevu, to sit as a suppliant, and 
then in act. sense, to implore, pray for : 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. OauGGO) 7 not.) 

■fQearr], t]c, (or GeVnc) i), Theste, a 
fountain in Africa, Hdt. 4, 159. 

iQsGTLudng, ov, b, son of Thestiits, i. e. 
Iphiclus, Ap. Rh. 1, 261 : oi Qegtlu- 
Sat, the descendants of Thestius, Strab. 

iQsGTLug, udog, t), daughter of Thes- 
tius, i. e. Althaea, Aesch. Cho. 605 ; 
Leda, Eur. I. A. 49. 

fQiariog, ov, 6, Thestius, son of 
Mars and Demonassa, king of Pleu- 
ron in Aetolia, Apollod. 1, 7, 7 : acc. 
to Paus., son of Agenor, and father 
of Leda, 3, 13, 8, cf. 9, 27, 6. 

tQeoTto, 7], v. 1. for Qegttj in Hdt. 
4, 159. 

■fQEdTopELog, a, ov, of Thestor, b Qeg. 
udvTLg, the prophetic son of Thestor, 
l. e. Calchas, Soph. Aj. 801. 

iQEGTCplSng, ov, 6, son of Thestor, i. e. 
Calchas, II. 1, 69 : Alcmaon, 12, 394. 

fGsoru/Uc, idcg, rj, Thestylis, name 
Of a female slave, Theocr. 2, 69. 

+ 8tcrrcjp, opoc, 6, Thestor, son of Id- 
taon, father of Calchas, an Argonaut. 
—2. son of Enops,aTrojan,Il. 16,401. 

QecibaTTjAoyog, ov, (OiGdaTog, Xe- 
ya) prophetic, Aesch. Ag. 1442. 

Qia(j)dTog, ov, (0Eog, §7]ii'C) spoken 
by God, and so decreed, appointed, des- 
tined, Lat. fatalis, dEG&arbv egt'l, 'tis 
so appointed, II. 8, 477 ; also c. dat. 
pers. et inf., aol 6' ov 0. egtl davisiv, 
'tis not appointed thee to die, Od. 4, 
561 : as subst., rd dka^ara, the divine 
decrees, oracles, Od. 9, 507 ; also in 
sing., Eur. I. T. 121.— II. in genl. like 
deiog, sent, made by God, urjp, Od. 7, 
143, cf. dsa-EGLog, dsGnig, and Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc. 

QETiog, ea, iov, verb. adj. from t'l- 
6r)ui, to be laid down or assumed. — II. 
Oeteov, one must lay down, Plat. Legg. 
832 E. 

Qirrig, ov, 6, (tlOtjul) one who places, 
lays down, 0. bvbfia~og, one who gives 
a name, Plat. Crat. 389 E. — II. one 
who makes a deposit or pledge, Isae. 82, 
18, cf. dsGig II. — III. one who adopts a 
child, cf. dEGtg III. 

Qetloe iov, ov, to, thetempleof Thetis, 
Eur. Andr. 20 : also QetlSlov, Polyb. 

QE~tK.bg, t), ov, (OiTr/g) placing, lay- 
ing down, positive, 0. voiiol, Arist. Pol. : 
hence in Gramm., to 0., the positive 
degree of comparison. — II. belonging to 
a QiGig ox general principle, 6. (r/TrjGig, 
a general inquiry, Strab., cf. OsGig IV. 
Adv. -Kcbg. 

QETig, l8g,<; and tog, i), Thetis, one 
of the Nereias,wife of Peleus, mother 
of Achilles: oft. in Horn., who uses 
QetI for dat., but Qetl for vocat., II. 
24. 104 . cf. Hes. Th. 244, 1006 
636 


BeTog, r), ov, verb. adj. from rldij- 
fit, placed, set, Pseud-Eur. I. A. 251. 
—II. taken as one's child, adopted, 0e- 
tov iraida iroLEiGQai, Hdt. 6, 57. — III. 
as subst. to Oetov, part of a woman's 
head-dress. 

Qev, Dor. and Ion. for Beo, Oov, im- 
perat. aor. 2 mid. from Tidr/fii. 

■[Qev- Dor. contraction for deo- ; 
words thus commencing not put 
down here are to be looked for under 

0EO-. 

iQEV/Evtg, iSog, r), Dor. for QsoyEvlg, 
Theogenis, fern. pr. n., Theocr. 28, 13. 

iQsvdug, a, 6, Theudas, a man who 
raised an insurrection among the 
Jews, and was destroyed witn his 
followers, N. T., v. Interpp. ad Act. 
5, 36. 

^QEvSoGta, ag, r},= Q£oSoGia, Dem. 

fQEvSoGtog, ov, 6,— 0eo<5., Anth. 

■\Qev0, 6, Theuth, an Aegyptian god, 
corresponding to the Grecian Hermes, 
the Roman Mercury, inventor of the 
letters of the alphabet, etc., Plat. 
Phaedr. 274 C ; Phileb. 18 B ; also 
written QijQ. 

■\QEVfiapi6ag, a, 6, Theomaridas, 
masc. pr. n., Theocr. 2, 70, v. 1. Qev- 
X<ipO»ag, a, where Valck. considers 
QsvxapLXa a fern. pr. n. 

QEVjiopia, ag, tj, Dor. for Oso/uopta, 
destiny, Call. Ep. 32, 4.— II. as adj. 
fern., appointed by God, 0. vovGog, Ap. 
Rh. : from 

Qsvpiopog, ov, Dor. for dsouopog, 
assigned, granted by God, divine, uol- 
Sat, Pind. O. 3, 18.— In genl. the Dor. 
were fond of changing initial 6eo- into 
6ev-, esp. in proper names, as Qev- 
yv/.g, QsvSoTog, QEvdoGiog, Qevtto/u- 
7Tog, for QEoyvtg, etc. ; Call. Cer. 58 
ventured even Osvg for 0sbg : later 
Ep. and Epigramm. poets adopted 
these Dor. forms. The Ate. contr lct- 
ed init. 6eo- into 6ov-, as Qovnvbidng, 
Qovulrig for QeokvS., etc., Maitt. de 
Dial. p. 16, 217 Sturz, Bockh Inscr. 

I, p. 353, 13. 

fQEv-o/LLirog, 6, Dor. for Qeott., Anth. 

Qsvg, 6, and rj, Dor. for Osog, Call 
v. sub dEV/uopog. 

QEVGO/iat, I will run, fut. of 6eo, II. 

Qev^opla, ag, t), Dor. for QEofyopia. 
iQtvxapthag, a, 6, v. Qsvfiapidag. 

0E'i!2, Ep. also Oe'lu, fut. dEVGo/iai, 
Dor. dEVGovfiai, Oevgcj only in Lyc. 
119. To run, Horn.; also ttogl, tto- 
Seggl ; Qeelv rrEdtoio, to run over the 
plain,^ II. 4, 244 ; 22, 23 ; ett' unpov 
Kaprrov, ett' unpov d/ibg Qeelv, II. 20, 
227, 229 : TTEpl TpL-odog Qeelv, to run 
for a tripod, II. 11, 701 ; hence me- 
taph., TTEpl ipvxijg "l&KTopog Oeelv, to 
run, contend for Hector's life, 11. 22, 
161 ; later also, 0. tov TTEpl Tjjg tpv- 
vfig (sc. dpbfiov) Valck. Hdt. 7, 57 ; 
Oeelv klvSwov, Plut. Cf. rpe^cj. — 

II. of other kinds of motion, as — 1. of 
birds, to fly, Ar. Av. 205.— 2. of things, 
to run, fly, etc., most freq. like Lat. 
currere, of ships, II. 1, 483 ; later also 
c. acc, 6d?iaGGav, irO.ayog, KVfia Oe- 
elv, Jac. A. P. p. 282, 642 : also of 
the running wheel, II. 18, 601 ; of a 
rolling stone, II. 13, 141 ; of a quoit, 
Osuv d~b ^eipoc, Od. 8, 193.— III. of 
things which (as we too say) run in 
a continuous line, though not actual- 
ly in motion, as (pXsip uvd vu>Ta Oi- 
ovGa SLa/iTTEpig, II. 13, 547 ; esp. of 
anything circular, which seems to run 
round into itself, uvtv^, 7) TrVfiUTT] 
Oeev aGTridog, II. 6, 118 ; so too, bSbv- 
TEg ? u evku OsovTEg, teeth running in a 
white line, Heinr. Hes. Sc. 146, cf. 
e?mvvcj III. 2. — IV. as part, with an- 
other verb it takes an adverb, signf., 


qy ; ck i swift, quickly, 6io)i iraptfTTTh 
ku/.egov Oituv, etc., Horn. ; ana ; rj/Jdi 
OiovGa (as we say) she came running, 
II. 6, 394 ; il-£ Oecjv, of a person on 
ship-board, Od. 3, 2b8.— On Homer's 
(3tj (5e Oeelv, v. /3aLvu I. (Hence 
Oobg : akin to gevo, where the v or f 
appears as in fut. OsvGOfiai, cf. Sanson 
dhdv.) 

QeQ, for Oeuov, imperat from ded 
o/iat. 

fQiuTiog, ov, b, Alcibiades uses for 
Oiupog in Ar. Ves£. 45- 

Qeu/iev, Ion. for O&pLtv, 1 Jr. sudj. 
aor. 2 from tlOt/^il. 
T0£cjv, tovog, 6, Theon, a painter ol 
Samos, Ael. 

Qsovv/ALaL, fiv, al, (Osog, ovofiaj 
the names or attributes of God, Eccl. 

Gecjpew, dj, f. -7) go, (Osopbg) to look 
at, view, behold, tl, Hdt. 4, 76, Aesch. 
Pr. 302 : esp. — 2. to be a spectator at 
the public games and festivals, tu 'O/lv//- 
TTLa 0., Hdt. 1, 59 ; also, 0. kg to, 'E<pi- 
Gta, Thuc. 3, 104.— 3. also of the 
mind, like Lat. contemplari, to con- 
template, tl, Plat. Gorg. 523 E : to 
consider, Dem. 12, 24, etc. : also, tl 
Trpog tl 0., to compare one thing with 
another, Dem. 230, 26.— II. to be a 0e- 
(opog or state ambassador to the oracle 
or at the games, Thuc. 5, 18 ; ov5afxol, 
tt?i7)v sg Udpov 0., Ar. Vesp. 1198, cf. 
OEcopog II.— III. in Soph. O. C. 1084 
it has usu. been taken trans. 0£up7f- 
GaGa Toiijibv o/iua, having made my 
eyes behold, Herm., who refers tc 
Thuc. 8, 10 ; Dind., with Wunder, 
reads tupTjGaGa, cf. Eupiu. Hence 

QECoprjfia, aTog, to, that which is look- 
ed at, viewed, a sight, spectacle, ."*,ke Ota 
fia, Schaf. App. Dem. 2, p. 106.— II. 
of the mind, that which is contemplate^ 
and so a principle thereby arrived at, a 
rule, Lat. praeceptum, Polyb., and 
Cicer. : also ra OEupTjjuaTa, the arts 
and sciences, Id. — 2. in mathematics, 
a theorem, Eucl. Hence 

OEopTj/j-aTiKog, t), bv, of, belonging 
to 0E(jjpr/uaTa, using them, and so prob. 
dogmatic, epith. of Metrodorus, the 
disciple of Stilpo, Diog. L. 2, 113. 

QEupn/uuTLOv, ov, to, dim. from 
0£d)p7],ua, Epict. 

QEdiprjGLg, Etog, 7), (Oeopeu) a view- 
ing, contemplation, Plat. Phil. 48 A. 

Q£up7]T7jpLOV, ov, to, a seat in a thea~ 
tre, etc., Plut. 

QeoPt/teov, verb. adj. from OEupiu, 
one must contemplate, Plat. Legg. 815 B. 

QsupT/TLKog, 7), bv, of or belonging to 
Osopla : 0. $tog, a contemplative, as 
opp. to a practical life, Arist. Eth. M. 
Adv. -Ktog. 

OsupT/Tog, 7], bv, (Oecjpeu) that Tnay 
be seen, Diod. 14, 60. Adv. -rc3f. 

QEiopr/Tpa, ov, tu, the presents made 
by the bridegroom to the bride, when she 
first unveiled herself. 

Qsopia, ag, 7), (OsupEo) a looking 
at, viewing, beholding, Osupiag elvekev 
for the purpose of seeing the world, 
Hdt. 1, 30 : esp. — II. the being a spec- 
tator at the public games and festivals, 
Soph. O. T. 1491.— 2. also freq. of 
the mind, contemplation, reflection, spec 
ulation, Plat. Legg. 951 C ; and in 
plur., Rep. 517 D: theory, as opp. to 
practice, and so in genl. science, Po 
lyb. — III. the sending of 0£upOL or state 
ambassadors to the oracle or games, 
cf. Plat. Phaed. 58 C : also the OeuooI 
themselves, as we say an embassy, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 2, and ap. Dem. 256, 
14: also — 2. the office of 0EO>pbg, dis 
charge of that office, Thuc. 6, 16 : it 
was one of the lesser TiELTovpyiai, 
Bockh P. E. 1, 286 sq.— IV. pass.a 


UHBA 

P ropy/Ha, a sight, spectacle, Aesch. f r. 
302, Achae. ap. Ath. 277 B. 

QsupiKog, ■}}, bv, of or belonging to 
6eupla (in both signfs.) : 6. gkt}V7j, 
tne tent used by the deupoi, Henioch. 
Incert. 1, 8 : "esp. — II'. rd. Oeupiicd 
(sub. xpy/* ara ) the money, which, 
from the time of Pericles, was given 
from the treasury to the poor citizens, 
to pay for their seats at the theatre, (at 
2 obols the seat), but also for other 
purposes, Dem. 31, 13, etc., cf. Bockh 
P. E. 1, 289, sqq., 227, etc. : also in 
sing., to 6. ap. Dem. 243, fin., etc. 

Qeuptor-, ov, 6, also Qedptoc, epith. 
of Apollo, as god of oracles. 

Qsupig, idog, 7), with and without 
vavg, a sacred ship, which carried the 
deupoi (cf. 0£O)pbg II) to their destina- 
tion, but was also used for other state- 
purposes, Hdt. 6, 87, cf. Plat. Phaed. 
58 B : the Delia?i deupic, said to have 
Dcgun with Theseus, was esp. famous 
at Athens, Spanh. Call. H. Del. 314, 
Bockh P. E. 1,286, sq. 
iQeupic, idog i), Theoris, a priestess 
at Athens, styled rj ATj/uvig from her 
wicked deeds ; she was guilty of the 
most infamous crimes, and was put 
to death byDemosthenes on the charge 
of impiety, Dem. 793, 26, Plut. v. L 
for QeoSuptg.— 2. a female of whom 
Sophocles was enamoured, Ath. 592 
A., B. 

Qeupdg , ov, 6,= Beop7)TT]r, dearie, a 
spectator, Aesch. Pr. 118: one who trav- 
els to see men and things, Plat. Legg. 
951 A, 953 C : 6. eiicddov, viewing or 
present at the festivals, Eur. Ion 1076. 
But usu. — II. an ambassador, sent by 
the state to consult an oracle, Soph. 
O. C. 413 (cf. OeonpoiTog II) ; or to pre- 
sent some offering or perform some reli- 
gious rite at the public games, Dion. H. ; 
wl ere the decopot were crowned and 
magnificently dressed. The Atheni- 
ans sent deupoi to the Delphic oracle, 
to Delos, and to the four great Hel- 
lenic games, v. Valck. Amra. p. 92, 
Bockh P. E. 1, 286 sq., G. F. Schu- 
macher de Vett. Legatt. Theoricis, 
Schlesw. 1827. — 2. a magistrate at 
Mantinea, Thuc. 5, 47. (The deriv. 
from dcog and tjpa is maintained by 
Harpocr., Hesych., Phot., Etym. M. 
among the ancients, by Midler Aegin. 
p. 135, Welcker Theogn. p. XVII, 
among the moderns, and agrees with 
the analogy of dvpupbg, nvAcopbg, 
cuevupoc, vAupoc. But then, it has 
been thought necessary to derive the 
word in its first sense from Qzaofiai 
only, which can hardly be true. May 
we not rather suppose the name 6eu- 
ool (6eoc, upa) to have been first giv- 
en to the sacred deputies, and then, as 
these were the chief spectators, applied 
to spectators in genenal, and from its 
likeness to Oearai lo have become 
equiv. thereto ? Cf. the anecdote of 
Pythagoras in Cic. Tusc. 5, 3.) 

Qeuatg, eoc, ij, (de6o))=ai:od£:a)cnc 
Feci. 

Qeurepog, a, ov, compar. of deog, 
more divine, v. deoq III. 

Q7j/3dyfV7jg, ec, (Qijpai, *yevu) 
sprung from Thebes, Theban, Hes. Th. 
530 ; the form QrjfiaLyevric is also 
good, v. Lob. Phryn. 648. 

Qrj^a^e, to or towards Thebes : from 

QfjQai, tiv, al, poet also 57 Qt/Pt), 
rjr. Dor. Qrjfia, Thebes, the name of 
several cities, of which the most fa- 
mous are-fl- the Egyptian Thebes, 
ie capital of Upper jEgypt, the The- 
sis, on the Nile, styled tuaTbpnrv- 
Ktif f the hundred-gated, II. 9, 381, Od. 
i 126 only in pi., Hdt. 2, 15, etc. In 


0HEO 

J latci wr. it is called Aibg n6Xig.—2. 
an ancient city of Boeotia on the Is- 
menus, acc.to ancient fable founded 
by Cadmus, but Horn, makes it to 
have been built by Zethus and Am- 
phion, Od. 11,262-5: called kTcrairv- 
Aog, seven-gated, II. 4, 406 ; it is now 
Thiva ; Horn, uses both sing and pi., 
sing. II. 4, 406, Od. 11, 263, etc., pi. 
II. 5, 804 ; 6, 223, etc. : Hes. also both 
sing, and pi. : Pind. ; Tragg., etc. — 3. 
usu. Of/ftr], ThebS, a city of the Cili- 
ces in Mysia, the capital of Eetion 
father of Andromache, situated at the 
foot of Mt. Placos, and hence called 
'TTVOTrlaKiT}, II. 1, 366; 6, 416 in sing.; 
pl. only 22, 479 : taken and destroyed 
by Achilles, 2, 691 : it did not rise 
from its ruins, but the name remain- 
ed attached to the surrounding plains. 
Hdt. 7, 42, Xen. An. 7, 8, 7.— Others 
in Polyb., Strab., etc. Hence 

QrjBaiyEVTjg, Eg,~Qrjl3ayEvrig, Eur. 
Supp. 136. 

Qj]/3atEvg, Eog Ion. £og , b, epith. of 
Jupiter, the Theban, Hdt. 1, 182, etc. 

iQrjfiaiicog,?}, ov, Theban; 7} Qiiftai- 
KT], the Theban territory, Strab. : b Qrjfi. 
vop.bg, the Theban nome, in ./Egypt, 
Hdt. 2, 4. 

iOrffialog ov, 6, Thebaeus, masc. pr. 
n., a Trojan, II. 8, 120. 

\Qrjfialog, a, ov, of Thebes, Theban, 
Od. 10, 492 ; Hdt. 5, 79 ; etc. 

QrjBa'ig, idog, tj, prop. fern. adj. 
Theban, Thuc. 3, 58 ; sub. yrj, the 
Theba'is, i. e. territory of Thebes in 
/Egypt, Hdt. 2, 28.— II. the Thebaid, 
a poem on the siege of Thebes, which 
formed one of the Epic cycle, Paus. 
[-«£.] 

Qriftatrrig, ov, 6, a Theban, ol Qrj- 
fta'crai, the Thebans, Strab. 

Qvfidvag, ov, b, a name for the 
N. E. wind (tcaiKiag) in Lesbos,fblow- 
ing from the Theban plain, j Arist. de 
Vent. 2. 

QfjPagds, poet. adv.= 0^/3a^e, II. 
23, 679. 

QtjPt], rjg, rj, v. Qqfiat. — II. adaugh^ 
ter of the Asopus, after whom Boeo- 
tian Thebes was said to be named, 
Hdt. 5, 80 ; Paus. 

OrjpydEV, Aeol. e£c(3df)£v, QeipaBi, 
Ar. Ach. 862, 868, from Thebes. 

Qt/(3tiglv, or better Qt/(3t/giv, poet. 
-01, adv. at Thebes, II. 6, 223, Od. 15, 
247. 

QTjyuAs'og, a, ov, (dr/yo) pointed, 
sharp, Anth. — II. act. sharpening, c. 
gen. rei, Anth. 

Qriydveog, a, ov,=foreg. [a J : from 

Qrjydvr], 7)g, rj, a whetstone, Soph. 
Aj. 820 : metaph. any thing to whet, an 
incentive to fury, Aesch. Eum. 859. [a] 

Qrjydvov, ov, To,= 67]ydv7/. 

Qrjydvo),= 6rjyo), Aesch. Ag. 1535. 

Qr/yrj, rjg, tj, softer form of drjur), as 
Gaius of Caius, ap. Hesych. 

9HTS2, f. drj^o, to sharpen, whet, 
Horn, (only in II.), bdovrag, 11, 416, 
so 6. ysvvv, Eur. Phoen. 1380 ; and 
so, 6. Qdayavov, etc., Trag. : also in 
mid., dbpv dn^dado, let him whet his 
spear, II. 2, 382. — II. metaph. to sharp- 
en, provoke, like Lat. acuere, T7jv ipv- 
Xrjv Eig ru iroAEfiiKa, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 
11, Aoyoi rsdnyiuivoi, sjiarp, biting 
words, Aesch. Pr. 311. (Cf. Sanscr. 
tij acuere, which points to a connec- 
tion with diyslv, diyydvo, etc.) 

QrjEOfiai, f. -rjcofiai, Ion. form of 
dEaojuai, Odofiau Dor. duiojuat : to look 
on, gaze at, c. aut sine ace, Horn. ; 
usu. with collat. notion of wonder, 
and so to gaze at, admire, II. 7, 444, 
Od. 2, 13, etc. ; joined with Oa^ELV, 
II. 23, 728 : 6r}£m rn. Ion. 3 pl. impf. 


9HAI 

/or eOtiovvto, oft. in Horn. ; ai»o etiijrt 
fiEoQa for Wr/ov/iEda, Od. 9, 218 ; ami 
dqaaiaro, rare form for Onnaaivro 
Od. 18, 191. 

Qrj-ng, Ep. for 6ijg , 2 sing, subj, ao; 
2 act. from rldqp, II. 16, 96. 

QjjrjTrip, rjpog, 6, Ion. for fearfa 
(dr/Eouai.) one who gazes at, an adm'ser 
d. t6^(ov, Od. 21, 397. 

Qrjr]rbq, i], ov, Ion. for ds^rog, 
gazed at, wondrous, admirable, Lat, 
spectandus, Hes. Th. 31 : Dor. dCirjro^ 
as freq. in Pind 

QrjyTop, opt._, o^drjrjrrjp, Nonn. 

Qr/'iov, to, poet, for Oelov, brimstone, 
Od. 22, 493. 

Qrj'iog, Ep. for delog, divine : cf. dyog 

QrjuaZog, aia, alov, like a chest o. 
coffin (OfiKrj), hence ofay/ia, 6., a buria, 
vault, Hdt. 2, 86 : from 

QrjKT], 7]g, i], (TidrjjUl) a case to put 
any thing in, a box, chest, xpvoov 6 , a 
money-chest, Lat. theca, Hdt. 3, 130, 
ubi v. Bahr, cf. 9, 83 : esp. a place fo-< 
putting corpses in, a grave, vault, Hdt 
1, 67, etc., cf. Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 440 
(453). Hence 

Qtjkiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

QrjKTog, 7/, ov, verb. adj. from Ofjycj, 
sharpened, whetted, Aesch. Theb. 944, 
and Eur. 

0??/la^w,fut.-acrw Dor. -d^o, {Orfk-rf) 
to give suck, suckle, of the mother or 
nurse, Lys. 92, 29. Mid. to suck, of 
the child, Lob. Phryn. 468 ; but also 
in act. signf., Plat Rep. 460 D. Pass. 
to be sucked, Arist. H. A. — II. the act. 
is also used like mid., to suck, fiaadbv 
eQtiaoJ-ev, Theocr. 3, 16 ; so too Arist. 
H. A. 6, 23, Plut., and Luc— Used 
both of man and beast. Hence 

QTjAupiivog, ov, 6, a suckling, ap. 
Hesych. 

QTjAdpL&v, bvog, 7i,= dr)AuoTOia t u 
nurse, Sophr. ap. Ath. 288 A. 

QTjAacpibg, ov, b, {dTjAd^u) a suck' 
ing, Plut. 

QrjAdaTpia, ag, 7], (dnAa^o) one who 
suckles, a nurse, Soph. Fr. 85. 

Qt/aecl, Ion. for sq., Hdt. 

QrjAEia, fern, from 67/Avg, Horn. 
In Arat. also neut. plur. as if from 
OrjAEiog: besides which a poet. adj. 
OrjAEog seems to have been in use. 

Qt/AEO), ti, Dor. OdAEU, (07jA^) = 

Ouaau, to flourish, abound, c. gen., aei- 
fiC)V£g lov i)6i gealvov, dqlsov, the 
meadows were rich with violets and 
parsley, Od. 5, 73 : later also c. dat 
OdATjOE GEAtvoig, Pind. N. 4, 143, cl' 
10, 78. 

Qt]A7}, 7)g, 7], the part of the breasi 
which gives suck, the teat, nipple, Eur 
Cycl. 56, and Plut. (From duAlc 
eOclaov, TEdTjAa, OfjAvg, Plat. Crat. 
414 A.) 

Q7jAOEt6ijg, Eg, (67jA?j, sldog) nipple- 
shaped. 

QrjAvyEVTjg, ig, (OfjAvg, *yivu) of 
female sex, womanish, GTO?*og, Aesch. 
Supp. 29 ; and so Eur., and Plat. 
Adv. -vC)g. 

Q7]Avylo)GGog, ov, (OfjAvg, yA&Goa) 
with woman's tongue, Anth. 

QTjAvyovEO, (D, f. -TjGG), to beget girls, 
Philo : and 

QTjAvyovia, ag, 7], a begetting of girlt, 
opp. to Kovpoyovia, Hipp., to u^evo- 
yovia, Arist. H. A. — II. kin by the mo- 
ther's side, Hdn. : from 

Qrfkvyovog, ov, (dijAvg, *yev<o) b* 
getting girls, Hipp. 

QTjAvSplag, ov, b, Ion. -dpLTjg, (df/- 
Avg) a womanish, effeminate person, 
Hdt. 7* 153. 

Q7]Av6pLud7ig. Eg, (dT/Avfiplag, eWof 
of womanish kind, effeminate, fiiXog, Ar 
Thesm. 131. Adv. -dug. 

637 


eiiAi 


GHPA 


GHPA 


QnAVKtvouai, dep., to behave like a 
worn in, Clem. Al. : from 

QrjAvnog , r), ov, (Q-fjAvg) womanish f 
esp. in Gramm., of the feminine gender, 
Dion. H. : so Adv. -kmc, Arist. ap. Ath. 
499 D. 

Qrj7uVKpuveia, ag, rj, the female upa- 
veia, Theophr. 

QrjlvKpuTfjg, eg, {QfjTivg, Kpariu) 
swaying women, Aesch. Cho. 600. 

€fy7t < y%r£vog > , ov, {Qr)7.vg, ktelvco) 
flaying women : or rather slaying by 
women's hands, "Apyg Q., Aesch. Pr. 
860. 

Qr}7ivAu7iog, ov, (Qr}7ivg, au7Jo)) = 
6n7i.vy7^o)GGog. 

QrjAVfidveo), u, to be mad after wo- 
men ; from 

Qrfkvfxdvr)g, eg, (Q?]7vg, fiaivo/im) 
mad after women, Mel. 54. — II. act. 
maddening women, Q. uropoi Kpord7iO)v, 
Antim. 94. 

QrjAVfieTifig, eg, (QijAvg, fie?,og) sing- 
ing in soft strain, drjddiv, Anth. 

Q^vfiirp-ng, ov, b, {dfj?ivg, pclrpa) 
with a woman's head-dress or clothes, 
Luc. : fern, -fitrptg, tdog, b, rj, Id. 

QrfAVfiopqog, ov, (Qf/Avg. fiopcpr}) 
woman-shaped, Eur. Bacch. 353. 

QnAvvoog, voov, contr. -vovg, ovv, j 
of iceak, womanish mind, Aesch. Pr. 
1003. 

Qn?^vvo), f. -vvfi, (Qr/Avg) to make 
weak and womanish. Pass., to become 
so, ra /j,op(j>a, Theocr. 20, 14 ; c. ace, 
iQrjAvvQfjv Grofja, I became woman- 
tongued, Soph. Aj. 651. 

QvAvnaig, naidog, r\, (Qijlvg, iratg) 
having borne a girl, Lyc. 

Qr/lvirovg, 6, 7], now, to, gen. tto- 
6og, ififj'kvg, Ttovg) Q. (3daig, the tread 
of female foot, Pseud-Eur. I. A. 421.^ 

Q~j?.v7rpe7Tf}g, eg, {Qiflivg, Tiperru) 
befitting a woman : womanish, Anth. 

QrjAvg, QffAeia, Qrj?iV, Horn., though 
fee also had dfjlvg for fern., QfjAvg 
iipGTj, 6r/?,vg eovGa, etc., so too Hes., 
and Trag. ; Ion. fern. QrjJ.ea, gen. 
d?]Aeyg, Hdt., cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 
62, Anm. 3, not. : of female sex, female, 
opp. to ufrfinv, as Qfaeia Qeog, a god- 
dess, II. 8, 7 ; Ofjletac l-~oi, mares, 
Horn. ; Gveg Of/AEiai, sows, Od. 14, 
16: in genl. of or belonging to women, 
avrfj, a woman's voice or cry, Od. 6, 
122 ; to Qrfkv, the female sex, Eur. 
H. F. 536 ; also the female, Plat. Criti. 
HOC: 7] Qfj?ieta, a woman, Eur. Andr. 
181 : also of plants, Q. Ku?ia/Liog, Diosc. 
— II. also applied to things, as parta- 
king of the fruitfulness, delicacy or 
other properties of the female sex : 
and so — 1. fruitful, nourishing, life- 
giving, Qfaetai Toicudeg, Od. 14, 16: 
QijAvg eeparj, Od. 5, 467, cf. Heinr. j 
Hes. Sc. 395.-2. tender, soft, delicate, 
Eur. Med. 928 ; also in bad sense, 
womanish, weak, Soph. Tr. 1062, 1075. 
—3. in building, etc., those parts were 
called female mto which others fitted, 
like our male and female screw. — 4. in 
the Pythag. language, the even num- 
bers were female, the odd male, Plut. — 
Horn, and Hes. seem to use the corn- 
par, drjlv-epog, a, ov [£>], just like the 
positive, but only in phrases QjjXvre- 
oat deal, or yvvaineg, where Passow 
thinks we may keep a compar. sense, 
the gentler, softer beings. (From 0(2/,- 
Ao), TidnXa, cf. Plat. Crat. 414 A.) 

QnAvGTopog, ov, (Qt)?a>g, o~elpu) 
born of woman ; but yevva Q., a family 
if females, Aesch. Pr. 855. 

Qn?.VGTo?Jo), to, to wear women's 
clothes, Strab. : from 

Qf)7,vcTo7.og, ov, (djjXvg, aroXij) 
'Aid in women's clothes. 
&?]?>.VTepog, a, ov, \ Oqxbg, sub fin. 
638 


Qrj?iVTT]g, rjTog, r), (Or)?^vg) woman- 
hood, female nature, Arist. Gen. An. ; 
opp. to ap'p'evoTng. — 2. womanish na- 
ture, effeminacy , Plut. 

Qn%VTOKeo), u>, to bear girls, Hipp. ; 
and 

QrjAVTOKia, ag, ?), the bearing of a 
girl, Joseph. : from 

QnAVToaog, ov, \QfjAvg tlkto) bear- 
ing girls, Theocr. 25, 125. — II. acc. to 
some, proparox. QrjAvTOKog, ov, pass. 
female-born, enyova, Arist. Polit. 7, 
16, 6, where however Bekk. -rotca. 

QnAvcjdvrjg, eg, (QrjAvg, (paivoiiat) 
like a woman, womanish, Plut. 

Q^vqjovog, ov, (OrjAvg, *<pevo)) kill- 
ing women : hence to Q-, the aconite, so 
called from certain supposed proper- 
ties, Theophr. 

Qrfkv$po)V, ov, gen. ovog. (6r)Avg, 
<j>pijv) of woman's mind, Ar. Eccl. 110. 

Qr}?,vcjo)vog, ov, {0f/?ivg, (ptovrf) ivith 
a ivoman's voice, Ael. 

Qr]?ii>xeip,x£i-pog, 6,y, (Qf)?ivg, xeip) 
with a wojnan's hand. 

Qt/avxltljv, gen. tovog, 6, r). (QfjAvg, 
XLTc'ov) ivith a woman's frock, Anth. [I] 
QnAu, dog contr. ovg, ?/. {Qn?if}) a 
nurse, prob. 1. Plut., Valck. Phoen. 
458. extr. 

Qrffia, to, {TLdr,iit)=df]K7i. 
\QrjfjaKog, ov, 6, Themacus, an Attic 
deme of the tribe ErechtheVs. Andoc. ; 
6 Qn/xanevg, an inhab. of Themacus, 
Id. 

Qnfj.o?.oyeu, cj, (Qr/fitov. ?ieyo)) to 
collect in a heap, dub. 1. Anth. 
Qrjfiovia, 'ag, r),—Qr}u.C)v. 
Qrffiuv, tivog, 6,(Tid?ifJL)hke dufiog, 
a heap, Od. 5, 368 ; also in Arist. Me- 
teor. Hence 

Qijfim ia, or -id, ^,=foreg. 
Qrjfjo)v idereo), Q, {dr/fjuv, ridrifiC) 
to put in & heap. 

Qnv, an enclitic particle, used chief- 
ly in Ep., rarely in Att. poets, Dind. 
Aesch. Pr. -928 : akin to 6rj, express- 
ing strong conviction, surely now, 
sometimes used ironically, as, Aetrjje- 
re, drjv veag, you will leave the ships 
then, II. 13, 620 ; ug Qnv kol gov eyio 
av<tu fievog, II. 17, 29, cf. 21, 568, Od. 
16, 91 : strengthd., ?) Qnv, in very truth, 
II. 11, 365 ; 13, 813 : ov, cv Qnv, sure- 
ly not, 11. 2, 276 ; 8, 448, Od. 5, 211 : 
strengthd. ov Orjv 6rj, Od. 3, 352. (It 
does not seem ever to be used as= 
dr/v, though there may be radic. con- 
nection, v. Spitzn. II. '8, 448.) 

Qfj^tg, eog, 1;, (Qrjycj) a sharpening, 
whetting. 

Qrjolo, Ep. for Qeuo, " sing. opt. 
pres. from Qnecuai, II. 24, 418. 

9H'P, Qrjpog, Ep. dat. pi. QrjpeoGi, 
j 6, a wild beast, c beast of prey, esp. a 
lion or wolf, Horn. ; opp. to fish and 
fowl, Od. 24, 292, Hes. Op. 275 : 
later joined with a subst., Qrjp 7,euv, 
Eur. H. F. 465 ; also with femin., 
7.eacva Q., Anth. : then — 2. any mon- 
ster, as the sphinx, Aesch. Theb. 558: 
esp of centaurs, Soph. Tr. 568, 935, 
etc., cf. $rip, which, like Lat. fera, 
arose from Qfjp by the Aeolo-Dor. 
change of Q into <t> : also of satyrs, 
Eur. Cycl. 624. — TT. a tame beast, any 
beast, Soph. Aj. 366. In prose the 
form Qnpiov seems to have been the 
more usu., though Qrjp is found in 
Hdt., 3, 129, and in Plat. (Cf. Germ. 
Thier, our deer : and with orjp, Germ. 
E-ber, our boar, bear.) Hence 

Qijpa, ag, r), Ion. Qfjprj, a hunting of 
wild beasts, the chase, II. 5, 49, Od. 19, 
429 : levai e~l tt/v Qffpvv, Hdt. 1, 37 ; 
faeiv utto T7/c Q-, Id. 4,22. — 2. metaph. 
eager pursuit of any thing, as truth, 
pleasure, money, Plat — II. like ay pa. 


the beasts taken, the spoil, game, quan\ 
Od. 9, 158, Xen. Cyr. 2 4, 25, c£ 
Schaf. Greg. Cor. p. 126. 
fQfjpa, ag, Ion. Qrfprj, n$ i), Thera 
now Santoria, one of the Sporades 
Insulae, at first called KakM^frf, de 
rived its name from the Spartan The- 
ras, the leader of a colony thither, 
Hdt. 4, 147, Pind. P. 4, 35.-2. a city 
of Caria, Arr. An. 2, 5, 8. 

Qvpaypervg, ov, 6, (Qf/pa, dypeva) 
a hunter, Eur. Bacch. ?020. 

Qrjpaypog, ov, {dr/p(- uypa) catching 
wild beasts or game, Ic J. aD. Ath. 451 
E. 

QnpalKov, ov, to, or Qrjpatov, ov, 
a dress worn in the satyric drama at 
Athens, prob. invented in the island 
Thera : from 

iQnna'iKog, rj, ov, of or belonging to 
Thera, Theraean, Ath. 424 F. 

iQnpalog, a, ov, of Thera, Theraean, 
Pind. P. 4, 17, Hdt. 4, 150. 

Qfjpdfia, arcg, to, (Onpdo)) that 
which is caught, spoil, prey, game, Eur. 
Bacch. 869. 

fQnpafievng, ovg, 6, TherSmenes, 
masc. pr. n., a Spartan, Thuc. 8, 26. — 
2. a distinguished general and states- 
man of the Athenians, one of the 
thirty tyrants ; from his frequent 
changes in politics he received the 
appell. KoQopvog, Thuc. 8, 68 ; Xen 
Hell. ], 1, 12 ; Ar. Ran. 541, etc. 

iQf/pavde, to Thera, Pind. P. 5, 100. 
Q fjpapxla, ag, y_. the office of Qjjpap 
Xog : from 

Qfjpapxog, 6, (6f}p, upxo)) a keeper 
of wild beasts, esp. elepnants, Ael. 

iQ?jpdg , ddog, r/, fern. adj. from Qfjoa 
Theraean, al Qr/pddeg vi/GOi, Thera 
and Therasia, Ath. 432 C. : Dind. 
Steph. Thes. s. v. Qrjpa. — II. Qfjpag 
ov, b, Theras, son of Autesion, a Spar 
tan, who led a colony to Thera, Hd :. 
4, 147. 

fQnpdGia, ag,7j, Therasia, one of the 
Sporades near Thera, still retaining 
its name, Strab. 

QnpaGL/Jog, ov, (Q?/pdu) to be hunted 
doum, caught, won, Aesch. Pr. 858. [u] 

QnpdTeog, ea, eov, verb. adj. from 
Qr/pdo), to be caught, won, Soph. Phil. 
116. — II. Qnpareov, one mustcatch, win., 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 10. : 

QnpuTfjp, Tjpog, 6, poet, for Qr/pa 
T7]g, Philostr. 

QnpuTijpiog, a, ov, — QrjpaTiKog, 
Soph. Fr. 421. 

QnpdTrjg, ov, b, (Qnpdo)) a hunter, 
hunter after, Tivog, Ar. Nub. 358. 
Hence 

QrjpdTLKog, r), ov, of, belonging to the 
chase, fit for it : tu QnpaTinu to)v <?l- 
7.0)V, the arts for winning friends, Xen. 
Mem. 2 6, 33. 

QrjpuTdg, f), ov, verb. adj. from Qr/- 
pdo), to be caught, taken, won, Polyb. 

QrjpaTpov, ov, TO, an instrument of 
the chase, a net, trap, etc.. Xen. Mem. 
2, 1, 4. 

Qvpdro)p, opof, b,— QnpriT0)p. [d] 
iQ7]pad6v7i,r/g,r/,Theraphdne,d2iUgb 
ter of Dexamenus, Paus. 

Qrfpdo), w, f. -aGO), Soph. Phil. 958, 
though acc. to Moeris, Qr/puGo/jai is 
better Att. (Qfjp, Qrjpa). To hunt wild 
beasts, to chase, pursue, catch, take, 
also of men, Soph. Ant. 433, cf. Phil. 
1005. — 2. freq. metaph. like Lat. vena- 
ri, to hunt after a thing, pursue it eager- 
ly ox greedily, rvpawtda, Scjh. O. T. 
541 ; so too, Qrjpdv 7.eKTpov Eur. I 
A. 960; so, Q. Tivd yafietv, IJ. HeL 
63 : fjfiapTov ?) Qvpu tl, have I miss- 
ed or hit the quarry ? Aesch Ag. 1 194: 
also c. inf., Qjjpdv yaficlv, Eur. He! 
63, cf. Soph. Ai. 2. 


WHPI 

B. thfi mid. drjpCrjJ.ai, is used just 
like act. , esp. inetaph. to hunt after, seek 

for, 2iS,kf.L£T0Latdr}pU>f J L£V0L T7)V vyuirjv, 

Hdt. 2,77 ; uaoTolc eleov d., Eur. Or. 
568: but drjptijiai, is also freq. as pass., 
to be hunted, pursued, irpbq UTrjq, 
Aesch. Pr. 1072, vtt' avdptiv, Eur. 
Baceh. 732.— Cf. drjptvw, dr/peu). 

Qfjoetoq, ov, also a, ov, Plat. Phaedr. 
248 D,_ ( d-fjp ) of, belonging to wild 
beasts, L<at. ferinus , dsDjua d/'/peiov 7i£- 
ovToq, Panyas. 8 : 0. fiia, periphr. for 
6 drjp, the centaur, Soph. Tr. 1059 : 
dfjp£ta upea, game, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 6. 

QqpetTag, ov, b, Lacon. name of 
Mars, Paus. : also Qrjpiraq. 

Qrjpevfj.a, aroc, to, (drjp£vco)=dfj- 
pajua, spoil, Eur. I. A. 1 162. — II. hunt- 
ing, Plat. Legg. 823 B. 

QrjpEVGijxoq, ov,—dvodGiu.oq. 

QrjpEVGtq, Euq, fj, (drjpEvo)) a hunt- 
ng, the chase, Plat. Legg. 824 A : also 
netaph. a hunting after, Id. Theaet. 
.60 C 

iQrjpevreov, verb. adj. from drjpEvo, 
sne must hunt, seek after, Polyb. 1,35,8. 
Qrjpsvrfjp, fjpoq, 6,=sq. 

QjjpevTjjg, ov, b, (d?jp£vu)=drjpaTrjq, 
% hunter; Horn, (only in II.) always 
in phrase, kvveggl nai dvdpuoL drj- 
OEV~fjGtv, hounds and huntsmen, 11. 
12, 41, cf. 11, 325, and Hes. Sc. 303, 
388 : also of a fisher, Hdt. 2, 70 : d. 
irepdit;, a decoy partridge, Arist. H. 
A. 9, 8, 8.-2. metaph. one who hwits 
after outward show, rather than truth, 
Plat. Rep. 373 B. Hence 

QrjpEVTtKoq, fj, ov, (drjpEvcA—drjpa- 
TiKoq, esp. kvvec 6., hounds, Ar. Plut. 
157, and Xen. : hence fj -ktj, with and 
without texvt], the art of hunting, the 
chase, Plat. Polit. 289 A, "and metaph., 
Euthyd. 290 B. 

QrjpevToc, fj, 6v,—drjpaToq, Arist. 
Pol. : verb. adj. from 

OTjpevo, usu.— drjpdu, first in Od. 
19, 465. Hdt. 4, ] 12, 172 : Ttrvbv (3e- 
"koq dfjpEVGEV, it hit, struck him, Pind. 
P. 4, 161 : in Att. most freq. metaph., 
to hunt or seek after, aepdea, Pind. N. 
11, 62, ydfiovq, Aesch. Pr. 858, and 
freq. in Att. So *,oo in mid., Plat. 
Gorg. 464 D, Euthyd. 290 C. Pass. 
to be hunted, Hdt. 3, 102 : also to be 
preyed upon, 3, 108. 

QrjpEu, Ion. and Dor. for drjpdo. 

Qf/prj/xa, to, Ion. for dfjpajia. 

OrjpfjTEipa, aq, ?j, a huntress, Call. 
Del. 230 : fem. from 

QrjprjTfjp, fjpoq, b, Ion. for drjpa-fjq : 
a hunter, 11., where also avdpec drjprj- 
Trjpsq are joined, II. 12, 170. 

QrjpfjTup, opor, 6, poet, and Ion. for 
foreg., d. avdpeg, II. 9, 544. 

QrjptaKoq, fj, bv, (drjpiov) of wild, 
esp. venomous beasts, hence ra Qrjpca- 
dd, an account of them, such as Nican- 
der's poem. — II. made from wild beasts, 
d. (j>dpfJ,aKa, antidotes against the bite 
of poisonous animals, opp. to d7i£^i.6dp- 
nana, Gal. 

QrjpidXuToq, ov, (drjpiov, uTilgko- 
aai) caught by wild beasts, [a] 

Qrjpifiopoq, ov, (drjp, [3opd)=drip6- 
Sopoc, eaten or torn by wild beasts, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 136. 

Qrjpidiov, ov, to, dim. from drjpiov, 
drip, in plur., like Lat. animalcula, 
Theophr. 

QrjpiK.2.Eia, tu, sub. TroTrjpia, also 
QnpinXeioi, or -nXeiai at, sub. kv'Kl- 
cec, broad drinking-cups , of black clay 
or wood, called after sq. v. Bentl. 
Phalar. $111. 

^QrjpiKlfjq, eovc, 6, Thericles, a cel- 
ebrated Corinthian artisan in clay and 
wood, Ath. 470 F. — 2 an Athenian 1 
arch ^n, D' id. S. 


6HFI 

Q7]pLjuaxor, ov, ( dfjp, fidxojxai ) 
fighting with wild beasts, [a] 

■\Qrjpifiaxog, ov, 6, Therimdchus, a 
son of Hercules and Megara, Apollod. 

2, 4.— 2. a Spartan, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 29. 
QrjptbftpuToq, ov, (drjpiov, $tj3pu- 

GKC))=0r/p6l3opoc, Diod. 

Qrjpi6drjyfj.a, aTOc, to, the bite of a 
wild beast, esp. of a serpent, Diosc, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 304 : from 

QrjpiodrjKToq, ov, ( drjpiov, duKvo ) 
bitten by a ivild beast, esp. by a serpent, 
Diosc. 

Qr/ptoKTovoq, ov, (drjpiov, ktzlvu) 
— drjpOKTovoq. 

Qjjpio/bLux^u, W> to fight with wild 
beasts, Diod. 

Qrjptojudxrjq, ov, b, (drjpiov, fidxo- 
fiai) one who fights with wild beasts, esp. 
in the Roman amphitheatre, Lat. be- 
stiarius, Diod. [a] Hence 

QTjpio^axiii, ar, rj, a fighting with 
wild beasts, Philo. 

Qrjptojudxoc, ov,= dr/pijLidxoq, Luc. 
.[«] 

Qrjpiojjuyfjc, iq, (drjpiov, uiyvvjui) 
half man half beast, as Scylla. 

QrjpLOfioptpoc, ov, (drjpiov, jiop$fj) in 
the form of a beast, Eccl. 

Qrjpiov, ov, to, in form dim. from 
dfjp, but in usage equiv. to it : a wild 
animal, beast, Od. 10, 171, 180, where 
a stag is called jiiya drjpiov ; (never 
in II.) next in H. Horn. Ven. 4, Hdt. 

3, 108, where it is a beast, brute, as 
opp. to birds and men ; hence pro- 
verb, rj drjpiov, fj debc, i. e. either be- 
low or above the nature of man, 
Arist. Eth. N. — 2. a savage beast, any 
beast that is hunted, game, Hdt. 1, 119, 
and Xen. : later esp. an elephant, 
Polyb. — 3. any animal, even of fishes, 
Arist. H. A. : esp. a poisonous animal, 
reptile, Diosc. — II. also as real dim. a 
little animal, jn plur., of bees, Theocr. 
19, 6 : also worms in the bowels, Hipp. 
— III. as Medic, term, = drjpi^jia, 
Hipp. — IV. as a term of reproach, 
beast ! like Lat. bellua, or French bete, 
c) deiXoTaTov av drjpiov, Ar. Plut. 
439, etc. This was the form in prose, 
cf. dijp : the Trag. seem never to have 
used it, Herm. Soph. Phil. 184. 

Qr/piorrpeTTTjc, tr, (drjpiov, TvpivtS) 
beast-like, Eccl. 

Brjpiog, a, ov,— d/jp£tor, dub. 

QrjpLOTrjc, rjToc, rj, (drjpiov, tjie na- 
ture of a beast, savageness, brutality, 
Arist. Eth. N. 

QrjpioTpo<p£iov,ov, TO, a place where 
wild beasts are kept, menagerie, Varro : 
from 

Qrjpiorpo(j)£0), u, to keep wild beasts : 
to keep as a wild beast, Ttvd, Alciphr. : 
from 

QrjpioTpbcpoc, ov, (drjpiov, rpe^w) 
feeding, abounding in wild beasts, of a 
country, Strab. — II. proparox. drjpio- 
Tpocpog, ov, pass., feeding on wild ani- 
mals, Gal. 

Qrjpiocpovog, ov, (drjpiov, cjovevu)^ 
drjpocibvoq. 

. Qrjpibw, (o, f. -d)o-u,= (drjpiov) to 
make wild. Pass. drjpLoopiat, to become 
ivild, savage, brutal, Plat. Legg. 935 A. 
— II. to be infested with little animals, 
worms, etc., Theophr. — III. as Medic, 
term, T£drjpto)ji£vov 'O.Kog—drjpiojMa, 
Diosc. 

■\QrjpLTCTvidrjg, ov, 6, Therippides, an 
Athenian, one of the guardians of De- 
mosthenes, Dem. 814, 16. 

■fQrjptg, idoc, b, Theris, a Cretan, 
son of Aristaeus, Anth. 

QrjptTac, ov, 6,= 6np£tVcf, q. v. 
QrjpccjdEia, aq, ■h,=--drjpi( J )dia. 
QrjpLudrjq, ec, (drjpiov, ridoc) full of 
wild beasts, infested by them, Lat. bellu- 


en2 

osus, of countries, Hdt. 2, 32, etc 
also, d. ddlacsaa, Id. 6, 44.— II. beast 

like, brutal, ivild, savage, Lat. belluinus, 
(SioToq, Eur. Supp. 202, rjdovrj, Plat. 
Rep. 591 C, etc.: to d.^drjf.toTrjq, 
brutality, Plat. — 11 f. as Medic, term. 
eating, malignant, of ulcers, sores, etc. 
Diosc. Adv. -JcDc, 0. (haKEiadac 7rp6( 
Ttva, Isocr. 226 C. Hence 

Qrjpiudia, ac, 7i,=6vpiQTr/C, Arist. 
Eth. k 7, 1,2. ; 

QrjpLUfia, ai or, to, a malignant sort, 
Cels. ; in Hipp., drjpiov. 

QrjpiuoLc, £(j)c, v, (drjpcocj) a turning 
into a beast, Luc. 

Qrjpoj3oX£U), (D, to strike, kill wild 
beasts, Soph. Phil. 165: from 

QrjpofioTiOc, ov, (dfjp, ftaXXu) killing 
wild beasts, dub. 1. for sq. 

Qrjpbpopor, ov, (dfjp, fiopd) eaten by 
wild beasts, Pseudo-Phocyl. 136. 

QrjpopOTor, ov, (dfjp, ftbcKo) where 
wild beasts feed, kprjjjioc, Anth. 

QrjpbfSpcoTor, ov, (dfjp, fitflpLdGnu) 
— drjpojSoTog, Strab. 

QrjpodUaaKdTiia, aq, r), (dfjp, didd- 
oku) a taming of wild beasts. 

Qrjpo£id?jq, £q, (drjp, ridoq) having 
the forms of wild beasts. 

Qrjpodfjpaq, ov or a, 6, (dfjp, drjpdu) 
a hunter, Lob. Phryn. 627. 

Qrjpodvjxoq, ov, (dijp, dvjibq) with 
brutal mind, brutal, Anth. 

OnpoKOfioq, ov-, (drjp, ko/U£lj) keeping 
wild beasts. 

QrjponpdTop, opoq, 6, (dfjp, /cparew) 
lord of beasts, [a] 

QrjpoKTbvoq, ov, (dfjp, ktelvcA kill- 
ing wild beasts, kvvec, Eur. Hel. 154. 

Qrjpo7i£Trjq, ov, b, (drjp, 6?Av/u,i) a 
slayer of beasts, Anth. 

Qrjpb7i£Toq, ov, (drjp, bWvjiai) slain 
by beasts. 

Qrjpojxdxia, aq, rj, (dfjp, ixdxn) « 
fight with beasts, Inscr. 

Qrjpojuyfjq, iq, Opp., and -julktoCs 
ov, Lye, (drjp, jiiyvviiC) half -beast. 

iQrjpoviKrj, rjq, fj, Theronlce, a daugh- 
ter of Dexamenus, Paus. 

Qrjpov6jioq,ov, (drjp, vi/uto) feeding, 
tending wild beasts, Anth. — II. propa 
rox. drjpovojuoq, pass./ed on by them. 

QrjpoTC£Tz}ioq, ov, (dfjp, TrirzAoq) clad 
in the skins of beasts, Orph. 

QrjpoTc7iaoT£U, u>, to make beats; 
from 

QrjpoTzXaaToq, ov, (drjp, tt?mggu) 
making beasts, changing into beasts, 
epith. of Circe, Lyc. 673. 

QrjpoGK07roq,ov, (dfjp, gkotteu) look- 
ing out for wild beasts, H. Horn. 27, 11. 

QrjpoGvvrj, rjq, ?/, the chase, Opp. 

QrjpoTOKoq, ov, (dfjp, tIktui) produ 
cing beasts, uXgij, Anth. 

QrjpoTpo(f>£o, (j, = drjpLOTpoMut, 
Aristaen. : from 

QrjpoTp6(j)oq, ov, (drjp, toecjo) feed 
ing wild beasts, Eur. Bacch. 556 ; but 
— II. proparox. drjpoTpofyoq, pass, fea 
by beasts, feeding on them, dpaKWV, 
Eur. Phoen. 820. Cf. drjpioTp. 

QrjpoTVKoq, ov, (dfjp, Tvnoq) in tht 
form of a beast, Orph. 

Qrjpo4>ov£vq, iuq, 6, (dfjp, <pov£?jq) 
slayer of beasts, Opp. 

QrjpotpSvoq, ov, also rj, ov, Theogn. 
11, (dfjp, *(j)£vu) slaying, killing beasts 
or wild beasts, 1. c, Ar. Thesm. 320. 

Qnpbx^aivoq, ov, (dfjp, x^aiva) dad 
in the skins of beasts, Lyc. 

iQrjpu, ovq, fj, Thero, nurse of Mara, 
Paus. 

fQfjpov, ovoq, b, Theron. son of Ae 
nesidemus, king of Agrigentum ir. 
Sicily, Hdt. 7, 165, Pind. O. 2, 8.-2 
a Boeotian statuary, Paus. 

Qfjq, drjToq, 6, orig. a serf villain. 
who is bound to till a piece of land to 
6'i9 


fjHSE 

O'S lord, Lat. ascriptus glebae, Od. 4, 
644 cf. rxeveGTrig. But as early as 
Hes. Op. GOO, a freeman, who has in- 
deed no land of his own, but can hire 
himself to any master, and so a hired 
labourer. When Solon divided the 
A.then. people into 4 classes, he call- 
ed the fourth and last Brjreg ■: it took 
in i>11 whose property in land was un- 
der 150 medimni (the lowest rate of 
i£.3 ^evytrat) : like the capite censi at 
Uxjne, they were commonly engaged 
as hired labourers ; and, though free 
citizens, were excluded from all pub- 
lic service ; but they were soon em- 
ployed as light-armed and seamen, 
and, in case of need, as heavy-armed, 
Bockh P. E. 2, 259 sqq., Herm. Pol. 
Ant. § 108.— II. fem. Or/oaa, Att. 0t}t- 
ra 57, a poor girl, who was obliged to 
go out for hire, opp. to eixia^pog, an 
heiress, Plut. — 2. as adj. = #77-^77, 
di/GGa Tpdirs^a, a meniaVs fare, Eur. 
Ale. 2. ( Acc. to Buttm. Lexil. v. 
Qadaauv 7 n., from root 6E-, 9A-, 
rtdrjfit, like our settler, from to set, sit 
down, cf. Germ. Sasse, Insasse, Land- 
sasse.) 

Qncaiaro, Ep. for drjrjaaLvro, drj- 
oaivro, 3 pi. opt. aor. 1 from Ocdopiac, 
dr/eopcai, Od. 18, 191. 

QrjGdjuevog, part. aor. 1 mid. of root 
&dcj. 

QrjoaTo, 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. of root 
Ouu, II. 

QrjoavpLC,w, (drjGavpog) to store, 
treasure up, \prjfiara, Hdt. 2, 121 ; 
freq. of fruits, to lay up in store, pre- 
serve, pickle, etc., ev T£dni7avpia/j.£voc, 
Soph. Fr. 464, and Theophr. Hence 

Qrjaavpiajua, arog, to, that which is 
stored up, a store, treasure, Soph. Phil. 
37. — II. a store-house, treasury, Democr. 
ap. Plut. 2, 500 D. 

d7jGavplG{J.bg, ov, b, a storing up, 
trying up in store, Arist. Pol. 

QrjaavpL<T7jg,ov, 6, (drjGavpi^cS) one 
Vtho lays up '"n store. 

Qr/rjavpLoritc6c, 7), ov, (dnaavpifa) 
inclined, wonted to lay up in store, fwa 
rpocbyg 6., e. g. ants, Arist. H. A. 

dnGavpoTTOieu, ti, to make stores ■ 
from 

QrjGavpoTrotbg, ov, (drjaavpoc, -koi- 
t(S) making stores, laying up in store, 
Plat. Rep. 554 A. f 

Qr/cavpor, ov, 6, a store laid up, 
treasure, Hes. Op. 717. — II. a store or 
treasure-house, magazine, etc., Hdt. 2, 
150 : esp. the treasury of a temple, Id. 
1, 14, etc. — III. any receptacle for valu- 
ables, a chest, casket, Id. 7, 190. (From 
6E-, -idrjfu: the ending is said to be 
from avpov, aurum, — but ?) 

Qnoavpoc)v?MK£<j), &j to be a drjoav- 
poqvla%, Diod. 

QriGavpocpvTidtciov, ov, to, a store- 
hovse, treasury, Artemid. [a] From 

Qnaavpo^vXa^, dKog, b, (dncavpoc, 
6v?,a^) a store-keeper, treasurer, Diod. 
t«] 

QnGavpioor/g, eg, (drjGavpog, eldog) 
filled with treasure, Philostr. 

[Qr,crsidrig, ov, pvrst. QnorjidSrig, ao, 
5, son or descendant of Theseus, rw 
OrjGeiva, the two 30ns of Theseus, i. e. 
Acamas and Demophon, Eur. Hec. 
125 ; esu. oi QrjG., the Athenians, 
Soph. O.'C. 1066, Eur. Troad. 31. 

QrjGelov, ov, to, the temple of The- 
teus, a sanctuary (ugvIov) for run- 
away slaves, Ar. Eq. 1312, Fr. 477 : 
also Q-rja^ov, acc, to Dind., in Pherecr. 
kovX, 11, but y. Meineke.— II. -a 
Querela, sub. lepu, the festival of The- 
seus, Ar. Plut. 627. Prop. neut. from 

iQijauog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
' r heseuz. 

640 


eiAZ 

QrjoeioTpLTp, i,8og, b, {Qnoelov, Tpi- 
3u) one who is always in the Theseium, 
i. e. a runaway slave, Ar. Fr. 394, v. 
Qrj gelov. 

Qtjge'uo, desiderat. from Tidrj/xi, I 
wish to place, etc. 

QrjGEVfieda, Dor. for dr/Govusda, 
OrjGoiieda, fut. mid. of Tidnya. 

Orjcrevg, ecog poet, eog and ijog, b, 
Dor. Quaevg , Theseus, son of Aegeus 
and Aethra, the most famous of the 
ancestral heroes of Athens, first men- 
tioned II. 1,265: then in Hdt., Soph., 
etc. Hence 

iQrjGrj iog, a, ov, of Theseus, poet, 
for QrjGEtog. 

■\Q7]G7]tg, tdog, 7), fem. adj. of or be- 
longing to Theseus ; in genl. Athenian, 
Xdovbg Q?]Gydog, Aesch. Eum. 1026.t 
— II. as subet. the Theseid, a poem on 
Theseus, Arist. Poet. 

QrjGdai, inf. pres. pass, from root 
*ddo, to milk, Od. 

QfjGGa, rjg, 7j, Att. OfjTTa, fem. of 
drjg, v. dfjg II. 

Qtjgco, fut. of TLdrjfii, Horn. 

Q-fjTa, to, indecl. v. 6 ; but De- 
mocr. used a gen. dr/TaTog, like del- 
TdTog, A. B. 781,24. ^ 

QrjTeia, ag.r),{,dr]TEV(S) hired service, 
service, Soph. O. T. 1029, Isocr. 306 A. 

Qtjtevo, (df)g) to be a 6f)g, or hired 
servant, serve for hire, II. 21, 444, Od. 
18, 357 ; tlvl, Od. 11, 489 : also, 6. 
ettl iilgOg) napd tlvi, Hdt. 8, 137. 

QrjTLKog, 7], ov, of or belonging to a 
6r)g, hireling, menial, Arist. Rhet. : to 
Qr]~LKbv,= ol OfjTEg, the class of dijTeg. 

QijTTa, 7), Att. for dijGGa. 

Qtjtuviov, ov, to, (Orjg, uvog) hire, 
wages. 

iQrjxrig, b, Mt. Theches, a mountain 
on the borders of Pontus and Colchis, 
from which the Greeks under Xeno- 
phon beheld the sea (Euxine) ; now 
Kop Tdgh, Xen. An. 4, 7, 11. 

-01, insepar. affix ot several substs., 
adjs., and pronouns, to which it gives 
an adv. signf., denoting the place at 
which, uypodi, olkoOl, u/iXodt, tiutioTE- 
pcodi, avTodi, etc., freq. as early as 
Horn. — II. sometimes also as genit. 
ending, like -dev, as 'IXibtii Ttpo, i)u6i 
Tzpo, II. 8, 561 , 11, 50, etc. 

Qlu.gupxvC> ov, 6, (6taGog, upxu) 
ike chief or leader of a diaGog, Luc. 

QcuGEia, ag, t), the act of a OiaGog, 
revelling, Anth. 

QluGEVW, to celebrate, honour with a 
OiaGog, and its accompaniments, x°poig 
Eur. Bacch. 378, cf. Ion 552. Pass. 
dldGEVETat, ipvxdv, he gets initiated into 
the Bacchic OiaGOt, Id. Bacch. 77. 

QiuGiTTjg, ov, 6,=6iaGu-ng, Inscr. 

SluGog, ov, 0, a band or company, 
that marches through the streets, dancing, 
singing, etc., in honour of a god, Eur. 
Bacch. 680, etc., cf. omnino Dem. 
313, 23 : hence — 2. in genl. any party, 
company, troop, as of soldiers, Eur. 
Phoen. 796, 6. KsvTavpuv, Id. I. A. 
1059. — II. the feast or banquet of such 
companies, Plut. (Prob. from dsog, 
Oslog, dEidfa : the word belongs esp. 
to the Ionic tribes.) [4] Hence 

Qlugou, w, to make into a dtaGog, 
dub., v. Elmsl. Eur. Bacch. 557. 

QiuGudr/g, eg, {diaGog, eldog) like a 
OiaGog, festal, Nonn. 

Qiugcjv, uvog, b, the meeting-place of 
a Olaaog, ap. Hesych. 

QluGUTrjg, ov, 6, the member of a di- 
aGog, also c. gen., OiaauTat tov 'Eprj- 
Tog, worshippers, followers of Love, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 1 : 6 eubg 6., Eur. 
Bacch. 549 : later in genl. a follower, 
I disciple. Themist. 


912 

QiaGUTiKog, f], ov, 0/ or belonging I 

a OtaGcoTng, Arist. Oec. 

QiaGUTig, idng, 7), fem. from diaoC 
Trjg, Opp. 

Oi/3?7, rjg, 7), a wicker basket, ark, 
LXX ; though drjfiT), is a v . 
iQlflpaxog, ov, 6, Thihdchus, ao 
Athenian, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 33. 

Qiftpog, d, ov, Dor. for dep/uog, Nic. 
also written 8t/uj3pbg, Euphor. 97 
hence the Laced, name QLfipwv, ov 
Qlfiflpcov ; v. so. 

iQljSpcov, covog, 6, Thibron, masc. pi 
n, a Spartan, Xen. An. 7, 6, 1 etc. — 
2. a ruler of Cyrene, Strab. — In many 
places QifiBpuv is read. 

Qiyydvu, lengthd. form of roo* 
0IP-, which appears in aor. ediyov ; 
fut. d^o/xai, Elmsl. Heracl. 652. To 
touch lightly, just touch, less strong than 
uTTTEGdat, with which it is joined in 
Eur. Bacch. 617: also to reach, gain, 
first in Pind. Construct. : usu. c. 
gen. ; also c. dat., Pind. P. 4, 528 ; 8 
33 ; 9, 75 ; but 6. repbg tl, to reach tc 
a thing, npbg ^rcap, Aesch. Ag. 432. 
Examples of the pres. forms dtyeiv 
Qlytov, which still remain m some edi 
tions, must always be corrected into 
the aor. dlyslv, dlyuv, Elmsl. and 
Herm. Soph. O. C. 470, Elmsl. Bacch. 
304, Schaf. Greg. C. p. 990. (diyy-, 
dty-, answer to Lat. tango, te-tig-i, oui 
touch, etc.) Hence 

Qiyrjua, to,= sq., as Valck. woula 
read in Aesch. Pr. 850. 

Qiyjua, to, that which is touched, also 
contagion. 

Qtyu, v. diyydvo), sub fin. 

Qijuf3o6g, a ov, v. difipbg. 

QLv, 6, an'. 7), v. dig. 
■\61vai, u j, at, Thlnae, a city cji 
eastern In' da, at the further extrerji 
ty of the liabitable world, Strab. 

Qivbto, (J, (die) to fill, choke with 
sand. 

QivcjSr/g, eg, (dig, elSog) like a sandy 
beach, sandy, Strab. ; divtidsg a/Kl- 
GTpov, an anchor on the sand, Poet. ap. 
Plut. 2, 446 A. 

Qi&g, Etog, 7), (diyydvo) a touching, 
touch, Arist. Gen. An. ' 

0P2, gen. divbg, later also div, 
(like uKTig ukt'iv, d£?i<pig SeTiQiv, dig 
p~iv) : — a heap, rcoXvg ogteoQiv dig, 
Od. 12, 45 : esp. of the sand-heaps or. 
the beach, links, hence in genl. the 
beach, shore, and so in all the othei 
places of Horn., but always in gen. or 
dat., with da?MGG7jg, or d?>6g added, 
except three times, viz. etc! dwi, -rrapa 
diva, Od. 7, 290 ; 9, 46 ; div' ev <pvKi 
oevti, II. 23, 693 ; which last, togeth 
er with the first quoted, are the only 
passages in Horn, to determine its 
gender. Hence the old Ep. form 
seems to have been dig, and its gren 
der masc. : Calhm. and late prose- 
writers, as Plut. and Paus., use it 
also as fem. From Hdt. downwds. 
usu. in plur., oi dlvEg, sand-heaps, but 
mostly with some word added, as 
ipd/u/uov, Hdt. 3, 26; djupov, yi)g, Plut. ; 
Aesch. however has dlvEg vEKp&v, 
heaps of dead, Pers. 818 : of the sand- 
steppes, of Libya, Ap. Rh. In Att. esp. 
the sand-heaps in the sea, sand-banks, 
and so in genl. the bottom, the muddy 
deposit of the sea or rivers, 6 dig b/ze 
lag, Arist. H. A. 8, 13 ; also in fem. 
dig KeXatvd, Soph. Ant. 591 : metaph. 
ug fj.ov tov diva TapuTTeig, i. e. troti 
ble the very bottom of my heart, Ar. 
Vesp. 696, v. Schol. In Bockh Inscr 
2, p. 33, we find the form deig ; and 
in LXX, di]v. (Passow makes 0E-, 
TidrjjUL. the root, and the first signf 
that of a deposit. But it is no daub* 


* 


earn 

iie ime as Germ. Dunen, aur downs.) 
I always.] 

^Qio(3r), j/f, 7], II. 2, 502, eiopai, ov, 
at, Xen. Hell. 6,4, 3, 7%i's6e or This- 
bae, an ancient city of Boeotia, near 
Mt. Helicon, famed in ancient as in 
modern times for its wild pigeons ; it 
is now Kakosia, II. 1. c. — II. a Boeo- 
tian nymph, Paus. 9, 32, 3. 

Q?Mdtag, ov, 6, (6Xdu) a eunuch, 
cui elisi sunt testiculi, Philo. 

QhctGtag, ov, d,=foreg. 

QXaGig, Eug, i), (Oldo) a crushing, 
bruising, Arist. Meteor, [a : only long 
in Paul. Sil.] 

QA&Gfia, arog, to, (dXdu) a bruise, 
Diosc, cf. ^kdofia. 
^ QTiaamdiov, ov, to, dim. from 
vAaGTug, Diosc. 

Q'kda-Kt, to,= sq., Gal. 

Qh&GTUc, sue. Ion. idog, t), (6?idu) 
a sort of large cress, the seed of ivhich 
was bruised and used like mustard, 
Hipp., also OXaoin. 

QXaGTTjg, ov, 6, (8Xdu) a crusher, 
esp. a medical instrument = tfifipvo- 
6XuGT7]g, Gal. 

Q?MGTiKog, t), ov, (6?m(o) good for 
bruising. 

QTiaGTog, r\, ov, {O'kdu) crushed, 
bruised, eXda, Ar. Fr. 345, opp. to 
OpavGrbg, broken, Arist. H. A. 

QXuttg), late form of sq., Gal. 

OAA'£2, f. QXdao, to crush, bruise, 
vound, II. 5, 307, Od. 18, 97, Hes. Sc. 
140, where it is opp. to (jrjyvvfii: 
part. perf. pass. -edXaa/ievoc or re- 
8Xay[ievoc, Theocr. 22, 45. — <pAdw is 
another form. (Akin to Opavu, k?mu, 
and ti-touo), as also to OTiifto, (j>M- 
po, Tpipu.) [a in all tenses: hence 
in Ep. the aor. becomes 6"Xdooe, etc. 
metri grat.] 

Qhi$£pbg, d, ov, (dTitftu) squeezed, 
dose. 

QXl(3tac, ov, b,= 67iaGiag, Strab. : 
horn 

9ALBS2, fut. dMifjo : perf. pass. 
"edXt/ujuai : aor. pass. ed?U{3T]v: to 
press, press hard, rub, gall, Ar. Pac. 
lk'39 : so, d>g 6?iij3o/j,ai ! Ran. 5. Mid. 
QMipeTac ufiovg, he will rub his shoul- 
ders, Od. 17, 221.— 2. metaph. to op- 
press, afflict, distress : OTiLftbfiEVog, 
when Tm hard put to it, Ar. Vesp. 1289. 
—dM/So is another form. (Akin to 
Tpifio, cf. also OMo.) [I, except in 
aor. pass. J Hence 

QTiLfx/jia, cctoc, TO, that which is 
pressed out, juice. 

Qlififj.bg, ov, 6,= 6Xiiptg, LXX. 

Q7itTXTLK.bg, 7], ov, (6Xc(3u) oppres- 
sive. Adv. -/ewe, Sext. Emp. 

QXiipig, (not OMipig,) Eog, t), (0?ll- 
6(o) a pressing, pressure, Strab. : but 
- -2. usu. metaph. oppression, affliction, 
N. T. 

^Qfiovig, tj, Thmu'is, a city of lower 
Aegypt between the Tanitic and 
Mendesian branches of the Nile, near 
Temay, Steph. Byz. : hence 

Qfiov'LTTjg, ov, 6, vofj.bg, the Tmv'itic 
nome, Hdt. 2, 166. 

QvrjGeidtoc, ov, and OvTjGifiaiog, a, 
ov, (dvTjGKO)) Lat. morticinus, mortal ; 
ret 6v., carcases, LXX : EGdr/fiaTa ek 
Ovnaeidiuv, clothes from the skin of a 
beast that has died, Philostr. 

Qvtjgko), lengthd. form from root 
9AN-, which appears in fut. and 
aor., cf. [j.iijlvt]gk.u : fut. duvovjuat. : 
aor. eddvov : perf. TiQvTfKa, whence 
the common syncop. forms te6vu,u£v, 
TedvdTe, Tedvuat : 3 pi. plqpf. ^teO- 
vdaav : inf. perf. Tedvdvai [a], Horn, 
and Ep. Tedvd/uev, TsdvdfJEvai [a], in 
A.esch. also redvavai, Ag. 539 ; and 
Aeol. teVvuktiv, Sapph. 2, 15; opt. 
41 


BOA2; 

Tedvaifjv : imper. teQvqQl : part. te6- 
veuc, gen. C>Tog, fern. teBveugu, neut. 
Tedveuc, but in Hdt. 1, 112 also (and 
perh. better) teOveoc, cf. iGTog from 
lgttjiui, Horn, and Ion. masc. and 
neut. te6v7]G)c;, utoc, in Horn, some- 
times in gen. TEdvrjOTog, etc., Od. 24, 
56, II. 13, 659, etc. ; once too, Od. 19, 
331, he has the usu. dat. teOveutl as 
trisyll. ; but as fern, only TEdvrjKvla, 
Od. 4, 734 (this form TsdvTjuc is 
adopted as Homer's by Wolf after 
Aristarch. : Buttm. prefers the Boeot. 
te6veig)c, Wern. Tryph. p. 193.) 
From TEdvrjKa arose in Att. the col- 
lat. future forms teOvt/^u, Tsdv^ofiai, 
the former in old," the latter in new 
Att., Dawes M. C. p. 151, sq., Elmsl. 
Ach. 597. To die, be dying, as well 
of natural as of violent death, first in 
Horn.: o'lktlgto) davdrco davtiv, Od. 
11, 412. Perf. I am dead, uTJC 7/br] 
TEdv-nKE, Od. 4, 834 ; so too aor. 2 ; 
part. TEdvTjUC, te6v7]£)TEC, the dead, 
also t. vEKvq or veicpoc, II. 18, 173, 
Od. 12, 10 : so too bavuv : — after 
Horn, the pres. is sometimes; used in 
perf. signf., as Soph. O. T. 118; esp, 
in part., Schaf. Theocr. Ep. 7, 2, 
Soph. Phil. 1085 : Qvt]G-kelv v:to Tivog, 
to fall by another's hand, be destroyed 
by him, Pind. O. 2, 36— II. metaph. 
of things, to die, fall, perish, Pind. Fr. 
86, Soph. O. C. 611. 

QvrjToydfiLa, ag, i], {dvrjTog, yd/nog) 
marriage with a mortal. 

QvrjToysvrjg, ig, (dvrjTog, *yivo)) 
born of mortals, of mortal race, Soph. 
Ant. 835, Eur. H. F. 799. 

Qv7]TO£i6rjg, Eg, {dvrjTog, sldog) of 
mortal nature, Plat. Phaed. 86 A. 

QvrjTog, rj, ov, also 6g, ov, Eur. I. 
A. 901, 1396: Dor. OvaTog, (Ovtjgku) 
liable to death, mortal, opp. to dddva- 
Tog, oft. in Horn. : ol 6v7]tol, mortals, 
Trag.. ; also, 0. dvdpsg, Hes. Th. 967. 
— 2. of things, befitting mortals, human, 
dvrjTu cjpovEiv, Eur. Bacch. 394. — II. 
dead, si Tig (pdoyyov EigaKovGETat 
6vt]t£)v Trap' A%, Eur. H. F. 491, 
ubi Elmsl. (pdnuv : Dind. proposes to 
join cpdoyyov Ovjjtuv, retaining the 
usu. signf. 

Qod^o), (doog) trans. > to move quickly, 
hurry on, hasten, TTTEpvyag, Eur. Or. 
335, I. T. 1142 : 6. gIto,, to dispatch it 
quickly, Id. H. F. 382.-2. intr. to move 
one's self quickly, hurry along, rush, dart, 
like dvu, Eur. Or. 1542, Bacch. 219, 
etc. : but — II. in Aesch. Supp. 595, 
vir' dpxdg ov Tivog dod^uv (Zsvg) 
KpaTvvsi, and in Soph. O. T. 2, Ttvag 
7ro#' kdpag dod^ETE ; it is= dauGGEiv, 
to sit, Buttm. Lexil. and Dind. Steph. 
Thes. in voc. Ocluggelv : however Er- 
furdt and Herm. interpr. Soph. 1. c. in 
signf. I. 1, why do ye hurry on this 
sitting, i. e. why come ye here to sit 1 
(Buttm. assumes a twofold root for 
6od&, viz. 0o6g for signf. I., and 9E-, 
9A-, TtQruii for signf. II.) Cf. etxlOo- 
uCeiv. 

fQoal, uv, al, in Strab. 'O^Eiat, v. 
doog II., Od. 15, 299. 

fQoavTidg, ddog, t), daughter of Thoas, 
(2) i. e. Hypsipyle, Ap. Rh. 1, 637. 

^Qodvriov, ov, to, Thoantium, apart 
of the coast, and a promontory of 
Rhodes near Camirus, Strab. 

\Q6ag, avTog, b, (doog) Thoas, son 
of Andraemon, king of Calydon and 
Pleuron, II. 2, 638, cf. Strab. p. 255. 
— 2. son of Bacchus and Ariadne, king 
of Lemnos, father of Hypsipyle, II. 14, 
230. — 3. son of Icarius, brother of Pe- 
nelope, Apollod.— 4. a Trojan, II. 16, 
311. — 5. a king in the Tauric Cher- 
sonesus, Eur. I. T. 32. etc.— 6. a ty- 


WUAU 

rant of Oreus in Euboea, a pau^ 8 * 
of Philip, Dem. 126, 4.-7. son ofd" 
nytion, grandson of Sisyphus, Paus. 
2, 4, 3. — Others in Arr., etc — II. ear 
lier name of the Achelous, acc. to 
Strab. p. 450. 

QbaGfia, aTog, to, (dodfa) a pita 
for dancing, etc., Orph. 

Q6t], rjg, ?), (007]) Thoe, a Nereid, II. 
18, 40. — 2. daughter of Oceanus an'*. 
Tethys, Hes. Th. 354. 

Qoi/xaruhov, Att. contr. from re 
l/iaTidiov, dim of sq. [idiov, Ar. Prat 
985. > 

Qol/iuTLOv, 6ol/j-uTia, Att. contr. 
from to IjuaTLov, tu i/udTia. 

Qotva, t), v. OoivT], sub fin. 

Qoivd^u, rarer form for doivau, 
Xen. Ages. 8, 7. Hence 

Qoivdfia, aTog, to, a meal, feast, 
Eur. Or. 814, Ion 1495. 

OoivapfJ.OGTpia, ag, t), the lady-pres- 
ident of a feast, Lacon. Inscr. ap. 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 682 sq. 

Qolvuttjp, Tjpog, 6, \8oLvdu) one whs 
gives a feast, a f easier: yaTiEirbg 6., lord 
of a horrid feast, Aesch. Ag. 1502. 

QoLvdTTjpiog, o'J, {Ooivdu) of or be 
longing to a feast -j d.— doivi], Eui 
Rhes.515. 

QoivdTitcbg, t), 6r,= foreg., Xeii 
Oec. 9, 7. 

QoivaTup, opog.b,= 8oivaT7jp-,Em 
Ion 1206, 1217. [d] 

Qoivdo, (o, f. -7]Gco, to feast, feast on, 
eat, c. acc, Ootvdv ix^vg, Hes. 6c 
212; also to feast, entertain, (j)i?,ovg 
Eur. Ion 982, cf. dotvifa. More freq. 
in mid., f. -r}Go<iai or -dGoiiat, Lob. 
Phryn. p. 204, with aor. pass. eOolvt)- 
drjv, usu. absol. to feast, dine, once u> 
Horn. avTovg TtpoTEpu ays OocvtjOt} 
vat, he led them on to feast, Od. i, 
36 : but c. acc, Fur. Cycl. 547 • 
c. gen., Ib. 248 : from 

QoiVT], 7j>g, t), a meal, feast, b&nqzut 
dinner, Hes. Sc. 114; and in plur. 
Aesch. Pr. 530 : in genl.food, for mai 
and beast : ex dolvTjr, after dinner 
Epich. p. 98 ; slg 6. tcalEtv Tiva, Eur 
Ion 1140 ; kixl doivrjv tsvai, Plat. 
Phaedr. 247 B. Later form doiva 
Piers. Moer. p. 183. (Akin to 6A£2, 6r, 
GaG0ai, tl6t), ti8^vtj, and Lat. coenrn.^ 

Qoivrj/xa, aTog, ~b,— doLvafia, Posi 
don. ap. Ath. 153 B. 

QaivnTog, tj, bv, eatable. 

QoivTjTiop, 6:=6oivdTO)p, 6otvaT7]p, 
Anth. 

Qoivl£te, (doiVTj) to feast, entertain, 
Hdt. 1, 129, with v. 1. e6oLv7)G£. 

i&oivov, uvog, b, Thoenon, a Syra 
cusan, Plut. Pyrrh. 23. 

Ooiro, for OeIto, 3 sing. opt. aor. S 
mid. of Tidnjui. 

QoTispbg, d, bv, (dolbg) muddy, dirty, 
foul, thick, troubled, opp. to KaOapbg oi 
XajuTrpbg, strictly of troubled water, 
Hdt. 4, 53, Thuc. 2, 102.— II. metaph. 
like Lat. turbidus, troubled by passion, 
madness, etc., do'AEpoi ?.byoi, the trou- 
bled words of passion, Aesch. Pr. 885, 
6o%£pbg xei/iuv, a dark, thick storm o! 
madness, Soph. Aj. 206. Att. bJiEpbg. 
Adv. -pug. Hence 

Qo?^EpoTvg, 7/Tog, f), muddiness, Hipp. 

Qo?i£pd)b7]g, Eg, (doT^Epbg, ddog) 
dub. 1. Theophr. for doAtoSTig. 

OoAm, ag, t), (doXog) a round hai 
with a broad brim to keep the sun off, 
or perh. a parasol, Theocr. 15, 39. 

Qolosidr/g, Eg, (flb?iog, sldog) like e> 
ObTiog. 

QolbEig, EGGtt, ev, Wolog) poet.fct 
dolspbg, dub. in Opp. H. 3, 164. 

eoAoftlyr/g, ic, (OoZog, fxtyvvfi% 
mixed with mud cr dvt, Onflt ajs 
Stob. Eel. 1. 98 
1 *!41 


GOPN 

GO'A.02, ov, b\, a dome or domical 
roaf, vault : in genl. any round build- 
"\ng, a rotunda : as early as Od. 22, 442, 
sq., where it is a round building on 
pillars, to Keep provisions and kitchen 
utensils in — a vaulted kitchen, acc. to 
Voss. — 2. at Athens esp. the round 
chamber, in which the Prytanes dined, 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 127, 13.— II. 6 66- 
Aof/j in public baths, the vaulted va- 
pour-bath, Vitruv. — 2. a bandage put 
round the head, Gal. 

GOAO'2, ci, b, mud, dirt: esp. — 
II. the thick, dark juice of the cuttle-fish 
(sepia), which it emits to trouble the 
water and so hide itself, Lat. loligo, 
Arist. H. A. Att. 6Xbg, and adj. b/.e- 
pbg for QoAepbg. Hence 

Qo?b6u, 6), f. -uao, to make muddy, 
foul, thick, strictly of water, Antiph. 
'A?uev. 1, reOo/Muevog urjp, Philyll. 
Incert. 1 : also metaph. like Lat. per- 
turbare, QoAol be napbiav, it troubles 
mv heart, Eur. Ale. 1067. 

Qo?i6)6rjr, eg, (Oo/.bg, el bog) like mud, 
muddy, Hipp. 

QoAoatg, eug, p, (Oo?.bu) a making 
muddy, troubling, Arist. Part. An. 

Qobg, 7], bv, quick, nimble, active, 
esp. quick in act, ready, Horn., who 
prefers raxvg or tjuvc for quick in mo- 
tion, swift ; the two are joined Od. 7, 
34 : c. inf., Oobg pdxeaOat, II. 5. 536. 
Also of things, esp. as constant epith. 
of ships, Ooal vpeg, perh. ships of war 
as opp. to merchantmen ; 0. x tL Pi 
hog, dpua, pdari^ : also dor/ vvS;, II. 
10, 394, Hes. Th. 481, night in her 
swift chariot, quickly-passing night, cf. 
Herm. Soph. Trac'h. 94 ; but acc. to 
Buttm. Lexil. in voc.j awful, terrible 
night : Oorj Satg, a hasty meal, Od. 8, 
38 : applied by Pind. to pdxat, P. 8, 
37; to G)dlver, Fr. 58. Adv. -£>g, 
quickly in haste, Horn. : soon, Od. 15, 
216. — II. shoFp} pointed, vfjaoi Boat, 
: he Echinades, tinth their pointed cliffs 
{like the Needles) or sharp promonto- 
ries, Od. 15, 299 : hence, 0. ybudot, 
bbbvreg, rreXeKetg, Ap. Rh., cf. Oobu. 
Poet. word. (Prob. from Oeu, to run, 
akin to aevouai, to rush, cf. unvr and 
b$vg, and our sharp meaning both 
pointed and quick.) 

Goocj, (J, I. -ocw, (dobg II.) to make 
sharp ov pointed, like b^vvco, Od. 9, 327. 
It does not seem to have been used in 
signf. to quicken, hasten. 
fQopat, uv, at, Thorae, a deme of 
the Attic tribe Antiochis ; 6 Qopevg, 
m inhab. of Thorae, Strab. 

Qopalog, aia, alov, (Oopbg)~0opi- 
Kog: 6 dopalog, epith. of Apollo as the 
God of growth and increase, Lyc. 

Qopetv, inf. aor. 2 of OpoaKu, q. v. ; 
dope, Ep. 3 sing., II. — A pres. Oopeu 
does not seem to have been used, 
even by later authors, Buttm. Catal. 

roC. dptJUKG). 

Qoprj, rjg, p,= 0opbg, Hdt. 3, 101. 

iOopincog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Thoncus, Thorician, Dem. 996", P3.— 
2. TTETpog, a rock in Colonus, not of 
the deme Thoricus,v. Herm. ad Soph. 
O. C. 1595. [?/e] 

Qoplubvbe, adv. to Thoricus, H. 
Horn. Cer. 126 : from 

■fQopiK.bg. ov, and QbpiKog, ov, 6, Tho- 
ricus, one of the 12 ancient cities of 
Attica; later, a deme of the tribe 
Acamantis, on the east coast near 
Eu.iium, Hdt. 4, 99. Thuc. 8, 95. 

Qopwbg, 7], bv, (dopbg) of or belong- 
ing to the seed ; -& Oopttid, partes sem- 
inales, Arist. Gen. An. ; rrbpoi 6., the 
teminal passages, Arist. H. A. 

fQbpva^, arog, 6, Thornax, a village 
9 mountain of Laconia near Sparta, 
642 


eOTP 

containing a temple ot Apollo, now 
Thornika, Hdt. 1, 69, P.aus. 2,36, 1. — 
II. 77, fern. pr. n., Pans. 8, 27, 17. 

Qbovvuat Nic, and Ooovvouat, 
Hdt., dep., collat. form of OpuaKw, to 
leap esp. to pair, copidate, Hdt. 3, 109. 

Qopbeig; eaaa, ev, (dopbg) in seed, 
embryo, 8pe<pog 6., Orph. 

Qopbg, ov, 6, the semen genitale of the 
male, Hdt. 2, 93 : also Ooprj. (Of same 

j root as Obpvvpat, Opuanu, Oopetv.) 
iBbpaog, ov, b, the Thorsus, a river 

' of Sardinia, Paus. 

Qopv3eo), (5, f. -you, (6bpv3og) to 
make a noise or uproar, usu. of a crowd- 
ed assembly, Ar. Vesp. 622: hence 
esp., like Lat. acclamare, to shout, etc., 
in token either of approbation or the con- 
trary : hence — I. to cheer, applaud, 
?ib~yog reOopvdrjpevog, Isocr. 281 C, 
cf. Arist. Rhet. : to groan, murmur at 
one, usu. c. dat., Plat. Apol. 20 E, 
Dem. 60, 27 ; also 0. Tzpbg rtva, Thuc. 
6, 61 : so too in pass., to make tumults, 
Thuc. — II. trans, to confuse by noise or 
tumult, to trouble, disturb : hence pass. 

' to be troubled, vrrb rtvog, Soph. Aj. 164 ; 
to be in disorder or confusion, Hdt. 3, 
78 ; 4, 130 : hence 

Qopvj3priK.bg, r), bv, inclined to make 
a noise, uproarious, turbulent, Ar. Eq. 
1380. 

QopvSoTTOLeu, Q, to make an uproar, 
Diod. : from 

Qopvporrotog, ov, (0bpv3og, rroieu) 
making an uproar, turbulent, Plut. 

QbpvSog, ov, b, a noise, usu. the con- 
futed noise of a crowded assembly, an 
uproar, tumult, first in Pind. O. 10, 88, 
Soph., etc. : esp. as token of approba- 
tion or the contrary, applause, cheers, 
Ar. Eq. 547, Dem. 519, 19 : groans, 
murmurs, Plat. Legg. 876 B. (Akin to 
dpbog and. to Tvpj3p,rvp3d^u, rapda- 
crw, Lat. turbo.) 

Qopv3d)S?]g, eg, (dbpvSog, eldog) 
noisy, uproarious, turbulent, Plat. Legg. 
671 A. Adv. -bug. 

Qov-, Att. for deo-, v sub devuopog. 

iQovdj]uog, ov, b, v. 1. for 'Evbjjuog, 
an Athenian archon, Dion. H. 

fOoi'dLTTTTog, ov, 6, Thudippus, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Isae. — 2. another, 
condemned to die with Phocion, Plut. 
Phoc. 35. 

fQovK?.pg, eovg, 6, Thucles, masc. pr. 
n., an Athenian, Thuc. 3, 80.— 2. of 
Chalcis in Euboea, Id. 6, 3. 

iOovKptrlSpg, ov, b, prop, son of 
Thucritus, as masc. pr. n., Thucrihdes, 
Dem. 1304, 27. 

iQovKptrog, Att. contd. for QeoKpt- 
Tog, ov, b, Thucritus, an Athenian, 
father of Eusitheus, Dem. 1311, 18. 

fQovKvdcdT/g. ov, b, Thucydides, son 
of Melesias, of Alopece, a commander 
of the Athenians at the beginning of 
the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 1, 117, 
Ar. Ach. 703.— 2. son of Olorus, the 
celebrated historian of the Peloponne- 
sian war, in which he also was a com- 
mander. — 3. grandson of No. 1, a pupil 
of Socrates, Plat. Lach. 179. — 4. a 
Thessalian of Pharsalus, Thuc. 8, 90. 

fQov?.p. pg, 7], Thule, the northern- 
most land known to the ancients, acc. 
to Ptol. one of the Shetland isles, to 
others Iceland, Strab. p, 104, 114. 

iQovuavrig, tbog, b, Thumantis, 
masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Eq. 
1268. 

fQovpe?UKog, ov, 6, Thumehcus, son 
of Arminius, Strab. 

iQovvdraL, C)v, ot, the Thunutae, an 
Illyrian peopie, Strab. 

Qovpatog, a'ta, alov, (Bovpog) leap- 
ing, raging : esp. like Lat. salax,lustf\d. 
Qovpuc, ddog, 77, fern, of foreg., Nic. 


GPAK 

Qovpdu, cj, to rush C c leap npm, c 

acc, Lyc. 85. 

Quvpfjeig, eaaa, ev,=6ovoalog 
Qovpr/g, ov, b, the male, Lat. adzm* 

sarins. 

"\Qovpta, ag, r), Thuria, a city of Me& 
senia, acc. to Paus. and Strab.= the 
Homeric Anthea or Acpea ; hence 
fQovpidg, ddog, fj, v. Qovpiog. 
fQovpidrpg, ov, 6, of Thuria, Thu 
rian, ot G., the Thurians, Thuc. 1, 101 , 
6 GofO. Kb2,7rog, the Thurian gulf— 
'katvalog, Strab. J>i] 

Qovpttcbg, i), 6v,= 6ovpog. 
fQovpiot, ov, ot, Thurii, a city 01 
Lucania in Italy on the Tarentinua 
Sinus, founded by a colony of Athe 
nians near the site of the earlier Sy 
baris, Thuc. 6, 61 ; 7, 35 : named after 
a spring Qovptd acc. to Diod. S. 

iQovptvog, ov, 6, of Thurii, Thurian, 
olvog, Strab. 

Qovptbpavrig, eug, b, (Qovptot, 
puvrig) a Thurian prophet, and in 
genl. a soothsayer, Ar. Nub. 332, perh 
in allusion to the pdvretg who hao 
gone with the recent colony to Thurh 

Got'piOO, a, ov, of Thurii, Thurian 
Thuc. 7, 35; Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 9: i 
Qovp., and 6 Qovptevg, ecog, an inhab. 
of Thurii, Arr. An. 2, 22, 2 : in fern. 77 
Qovpta and -ptdg, with or without yr), 
the Thurian territory, Thuc. 6, 61 : 7, 35. 

Qovptog, a, ov,— 6ovpog. 

Qovpig, tbog, tj, fern, of sq., Horn. 

Qovpog, ov, b, leaping, rushing, ra 
ging, impetuous, eager, resistless, Horn., 
but only in II., always as epith. ol 
Mars. Fern. Oovptg, tbog, p, oft. in 
II., only once in Od., 4, 527 ; mostly 
as epith. of d?.Kfj : also Oovptg ua~tg 
prob., the shield with which one rushet 
to the fight, II. 11, 32 ; 20, 162 : so too 
Oovptg ab/ig Pind. (From Opuano 
Oopetv : also akin to Ovu.) 

fQovgdvng, ovg, 6, Thiiphanes, ma3C. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Eq. 1103. 

■fQovgpaarog, ov, b, Thuphrastzu, 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 1302. 

QboKog, ov, b, Ep. lengthd. from 
Otifcog, a seat, Od. 12, 318: a sitting, 
assembly, Od. 2, 26, cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
v. Oadaaetv 7. 

fQbuv, uvog, b, Thoon, a giant, Apol- 
lod. — 2. son of Phaenops, a Trojan, 
II. 5, 152.— 3. another Trojan, II. 11, 
422.-4. another Trojan, II. 12, 140, 
slain by Antilochus, 13, 545. — 5. a 
Phaeacian, Od. 8, 113. 

Qbuaa, pg, 57, (Oobg,) speed, haste 
but only found as prop. n. in Od., 
Thoosa, a nymph, daughter of Phot 
cys, mother of Polyphemus, 1, 71 
Emped. 13. 

fQourng . ov, b, voc. Qotira, Thootes 
herald of Mnestheus before Troy, P 
12,342. 

Qpayubg, ov, 6, a crackling or crash- 
ing, Sext. Emp. (Prob. from Opavo), 
acc. to others from Opdaau.) 

Qpanrj, 770, v, Ep. and Ion. Qpfinn 
but also in Trag. ; and so trisyll 
QprjtKp in Hdt., \Thrace, a province 
of northern Greece, extending from 
Macedonia to the Euxine along th« 
Aegean and Propontis, II. 9, 5 ; Hdt 
4. 99, etc. — Gp. 77 ev 'Aala, Bithynian 
Thrace, a district of Asia Minor, from 
the Bosporus Thracius to Heraclca 
Xen. An. 6, 4, 1. 

lOpaKpOev and QpaKTjvSe, v. Bpy- 
KpOev, etc. 

fGpaKtbai, fiv, ol, the Thracidae, a 
division or family of the Delphians, 
Diod. S. 

QpaKtZu, f. -tacj, (Gpaf) to imitate 
the Thracians. 
fQodKtov, ov, 7 j, the Th*\cian square 


tJPAS 

spot, in Byzantium near th.fi Thra- 
cian gate, Xen. An 7, I, 24 ; Hell. 1, 
3, 20. 

QpaKtog, a, ov, (0paf ) Horn, and Ion. 
BpniKiog, Trag. QpyKLog,f Thracian, 
11 10, 559, Hdt. 1, 168, etc : 6 Qprfi- 
Kiog TZOVTog, the Thracian sea, the up- 
per part of the Aegean, 11. 23, 195 ; to 
&ft. TteXayog, the ThermaTcus Sinus, 
as far as Samothrace, Hdt. 7, 176. 

QpaKLOTL, adv., in Thracian fash- 
m : i. e. rudely, coarsely, Theocr. 14, 46. 

OpaKOipOLTTjg, OV, 6, (QpdKJJ, <f)0l- 
?dui) one who keeps going to Thrace, 
dke 'Aidocpotrrjc, Ar. Fr. 198. 

QpdvEvo, (Opdvog) to stretch on the 
tanner's board, to tan : hence dpavev- 
cofiai, mid. fut. c. signf. pass., to be 
tanned, Ar. Eq. 369. (Not to be con- 
founded with Opavou and Opavvaau.) 

Qpdvtag, ov, 6,— 0pavlg, Anth. 

QpdvtScov, ov, to, dim. from Opa- 
viov, Ar. Fr. 352. 

Qpdviov, ov, to, dim. from Opdvog, 
Ar. Ran. 

Qpavcg, idoc, 6, the sword-fish, also 
hyiag, Xenocr. 

QpdvLTrjg, ov, b, (Opdvog) in plur., 
'■the rowers on the topmost of the three 
benches in a trireme, who had the 
longest oars, and most work, and so 
sometimes received extra pay, Thuc. 
6, 31, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1101, Ach. 161. 
Cf. ^EvyLrvg, 6ala.fj.tTT]c. — II. as adj., 
of or belonging to the topmost bench, 
anaTifibg dp., the topmost bench, Po- 
lyb. : fern. Qpdvlrig ko)7tt], the oai*of a 
OpavLTrjr: v. supr. [i] Hence 

QpdvlTLKOQ, 7], ov, of ox belonging to 
a dpavLTrjg, Ath. 

QpdvtTtg, iSog,rj, fern, from Opavi- 

TVS- 

Opdvog, ov, o, a bench, form, Ar. 
Plut. 545 : ubi leg. dpdvov, pro Opd- 
vovg : esp. the topmost of the three 
benches in a trireme, the seat of the 
Gpavlrat : also a close-stool, Hipp. — 
II. oi Opdvoi, the wooden frame-work of 
abrick house. (Akin to Ion. Opr/vvg and 
fjpovog : from it, through a dim. Opd- 
VLorpo-i not in use, comes Lat. tran- 
tfrum. *Qpdu is regarded as the root.) 

Qpdvoo), (J, to break in pieces, only 
found in compds. avvOpavou, cf. Opa- 
vvaao). 

Qpdvv^, vKog,=6p7ivvc, Corinna ap. 
A. B. 1381. 

Qpdvvaao, to break in pieces, smash, 
Lyc. (usu., like Opavoo), referred to 
root Opavu : it must not be confound- 
ed with OpavevG) from Opdvog.) 

Opaf, aaog, 6, a Thracian : Horn. 
11. 4, 519 and Ion. Qprji%, inog, Hdt. 1, 
28 : also Horn, and Trag. Qprjt;, Kog. 
Fern. Qpdaaa, q. v. [t but in Ap. Rh. 
I, 24, 632 QprjlKeg.] 

Optical, dpdvov, cf. sub Opdaau. 
fQpdatog, ov, 6, Thrasius, a Trojan 
♦lain by Achilles, II. 21, 210. 

QpaaKtag, ov, b, the wind from 
N.N.W., Arist. Mund. : prob. be- 
cause it blew from Thrace; and so 
for Qpaniag, which form is found 
Theophr. Fr. 6. 

OPA'202, Eog, to, (Opaavg) me- 
tath. form of Odpaog, confidence, cour- 
age, boldness, II. 14, 416: but later 
mostly in bad sense, over-boldness, 
daring, rashness, audaciousness, impu- 
dence, eig tovto Opdaovg, Hdt. 7, 9, 
3 ; dp. virepKOTTOv, err' ec^aTov Opd- 
aovg, Soph., etc. (Cf. Lithuan. dra- 
Germ, dreist, etc., Pott, Etym. 
Forsch. 1, p. 270. [«] 

Qpdaaa, rig, 57, Att. Oparra, Ion. 
and Trag. Qpijaaa, Dor. Qpsiaaa, a 
Thracian woman, Ar. Ach. 273, etc. 
-2 iem. adj. Thracian, Eur. Ale. 967. 


©PA2 

Qpdaau, Att. Opdrrio, fut. -£cj, Att. 
contr. from Tapdaato, to trouble, dis- 
quiet, Pind. I. 7, 56, Aesch. Pr. 628, 
but most freq. in prose, v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. [d seeminghj, hence the part, 
neut. pres. must be written Opdrrov, 
not OpuTTOv, aor. Opdtjai not Opd^ai, 
Buttm. Catal. v. Tapdaau, v. TSTpn- 
X a 3.] 

iQpaavBovXog, ov, b, Thrasybulus, 
a tyrant of Miletus, a contemporary 
of Periander, Hdt. 1, 20.— 2. a tyrant 
of Syracuse, brother and successor 
of Hiero, Polyb. — 3. son of Xenocra- 
tes of Agrigentum, Pind. P. 6. — 4. an 
Athenian, son of Lycus, who deliver- 
ed Athens from the thirty tyrants, 
Thuc. 8, 75 ; Xen, Hell. 1, 1, 12.— 5. 
son of foreg., Dem. 431, 12. — 6. an 
Athenian commander, Xen. Hell. 5, 
1, 26. — Others in Dem.-, Aesch., etc. 

QpaavyXuTTia, ag, i], boldness of 
tongue : from 

QpacvyTiuTTog, ov, (Opaavg, y\d>a- 
aa) bold of tongue. 

Qpdavyviog, ov, (Opaavg, yvlov) 
strong of limb, c. inf., dp. vmdv, trust- 
ing to his limbs for victory, Pind. 
8, 52. 

\Qpaavdalog, ov, 6, Ion. Qpaavdrjiog, 
Thrasydaeus, son of Aleuas of Larissa 
in Thessaly, Hdt. 9, 58.-2. a Theban, 
a victor in the Pythian games, Pind. 
P. 11. 21. — 3. an Elean popular leader, 

3, 2, 27. Cf. Qpaavlaog. 
QpucvdeiTiog, ov, 6, 7), (dpaavg, 6el- 

X6g) an impudent coward, braggart, pol- 
troon, Arist. Eth. N. — II. name of a 
gem, Plut. 

Qpuavdvftog, ov, (dpaavg, Ov/xog) 
bold of mind. 

QpdavKupdiog, ov, (dpaavg, napdia) 
bold of heart, bold-hearted, II. 10, 41 ; 
13, 343. 

■\OpaavKlrjg, eovg, 6, Thrasycles, 
masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Thuc. 5, 
19. — Others in Luc, etc. 

fQpaavXdog, ov, 6, Thrasyldus, a 
Thessalian, a partisan of Philip, Dem. 
324, 8 ; v. 1. Qpaavdacog. 

■\QpaavXeuv, ovTog, b, Thrasyleon, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

■fQpaav?.£0)g, o, b, Att. for Qpaav- 
Aaoc and in Hdt., an Athenian, Hdt. 
6, 114. 

iQpdavJJiog, ov, 6, or Qpdavlog, 
Thrasyllus, a leader of the Argives, 
Thuc. 5, 54. — 2. one of the ten com- 
manders of the Athenians at the Ar- 
ginusae insulae, Thuc. 8, 73 ; Xen. 
Hell. 1, 1, 8.— Others in Dem. 1241, 
27 ; Plut. ; etc. 

fQpaavloxog, ov, b, Thrasylochus, 
a Messenian, a partisan of Philip, 
Dem. 324, 12.— 2. an Athenian of 
Anagyrus, brother of Midias, aided 
the guardians ot Dem. against their 
ward, Dem. 539, fin. ; 841, 3.— Others 
in Dem. 1210, 17 ; etc. 

iQpaav/uaxeiog, ov, of Thrasyma- 
chus, Dion. H. ; 261 C. From 

■fQpaavfidrog, ov, 6, Thrasymachus, 
a sophist ot Chalcedon, Plat. Phaedr. 

Qpuav/i£/j,vuv, ov, gen. ovog, (dpa- 
avg, juevog, fiefjLOva) bold of spirit, bold- 
spirited, epith. of Hercules, II. 5, 639, 
Od. 11, 267. 

QpdavfiTjdrjg, eg, (dpaavg, /J,i)Sog) 
bold of thought or plan, daring, resolute, 
Pind. P. 4, 254 : in Horn, only as pr. 
n. : v. sq. 

iQpaavfJ,r/6ng, ovg, b, Thrasymedes, 
a son of Nestor, II. 9, 81.— 2. an Athe- 
nian, son of Diophantus, Dem. 925, 
15. — 3. a statuary of Paros, Paus. 

iQpaavfJ.T]MScg, a, 6, Thrasymelidas, 
a Spartan, sor. of Cratesicles, Thuc. 

4, 11. 


(3 PAT 

fOpaavfinXog, ov, 6, Thrasymitu* 
charioteer of Sarpedon, II. 16, 462. 

QpuavLirjTLg, idog, b, r},— dpaavfiii 
6f]g, Anth. 

hpdavfxrixdvog, ov, (dpaavg, fir)X a ' 
vrf) bold in contriving or planning, dar* 
ing, Pind. O. 6, 114. 

Qpuav/xvdog, ov, (dpaavg, fivdof 
bold of tongue, saucy, Pind. O. 13, 13. 

Qpdavvo), f. -vvd), 1 aor. edpqavvCL, 
(dpaavg) just like Oapavvco, to mak§ 
bold, embolden, encourage, Aesch. Ag. 
222 : 7t?l7]6ei ttjv ufxadiav dp., lending 
courage to their ignorance by number 
Thuc. 1, 142 ; also Op. tl, to brag o'l 
a thing, Polyb. Pass, and mid. to *f 
bold, ready, take courage, Aesch. Ag 
1188, etc.: to speak boldly, Isocr. 43 
C : c. dat., dpaavveadai tlvl, to rely 
on one, Soph. Phil. 1387. 

Qpdav^evla, ag, f], (dpaavg, tjevog) 
the boldness, impudence of a stranger 
Plat. Legg. 879 E. 

QpdavKo?i£/j.og. ov, (dpaavg, tto?is 
fiog) poet. QpaavizTolejiog, bold in war, 
Anth. 

QpdavTTOvog, ov, (dpaavg, Trovog) 
bold or ready at ivork, Pind. O. 1, 156. 

0PA"2Y'2, eta, v, bold, spirited, of 
good courage, in Horn. freq. epith. ol 
horses : also Op. iroAE/wg, II. 6, 254, 
Od. 4, 146 ; and Opaastac r£?pec oft. 
in Horn. ; so too in Hdt. Later most 
usu. in bad sense, over-bold, rash, ven- 
turous, desperate, Lat. audax, Aesch. 
Pr. 178, cf. Plat. Lach. 197 B : and 
it might be so taken even in Od. 10, 
436. — II. of things, to be ventured, safe, 
Opaav fioL too' eIttelv, Pind. N. 7, 74, 
cf. Soph. Phil. 106. Adv. -eug : comp 
OpaavTEpov, more boldly, Thuc. (Cf 
Opdaog.) 

QpdavairTiayxvog, ov, (Opaavg, 
arrXdyxvov) bold-hearted, Eur. Hipp. 
424. Adv. -ug, Aesch. Pr. 730. 

QpuavaTOfiEO), ti, to be over-bold of 
tongue, impudent, Aesch. Supp. 203, 
Soph. Phil. 380 : and 

Qpaavarojuia, ag, rj, impidence, 
Mel. 34 : from 

QpaavaTOjiog, ov, (Opaavg, GTojia) 
over-bold of tongue, impudent, Aesch. 
Theb. 612, Ag. 1399. 

QpdavT-ng, 7]Tog, 7], (Opaavg) over 
boldness, rashness, audaciousness, Thuc. 
2, 6t, Plat., etc. [£] 

Qpdavcppuv, ov, gen. ovog } (Opa 
avg, 4>prjv) bold of mind, Opp. 

Qpdav(povLa, ag, i],— 0paavai a/Ua . 
from 

QpdavQovog, ov, [Opaavg, <po- 
OpaavaTOfiog. 

Qpdavxdp/Ltng, ov, 6, (Opaavg, i<xp 
jirj) bold in fight, Qu. Sm. 

Qpdavx £t P> X £L P°C> °> Vi (Opaavg, 
X £ tp) bold, ready of hand, Anth. : hence 

Qpdavxetptct, ag, 7), boldness of 
hand. 

Qpdad), dog contr. ovg, rj, boldnesr 
a name of Minerva, Lyc. 

■fQpdauv, ovog, 6, (Opaavg) Thraso, 
an Athenian in whose house Aes 
chines had an interview with the en 
voy of Philip, Dem. 272, fin., Aeschin., 
etc. — 2. a statuary, Strab. — Others h? 
Ath. , etc. Hence— II. as appell. in new 
comedy, a braggart, Lat. miles gloriosus. 

fQpaauvSag, ov, 6, Thrasondas, a 
Theban, Diod. S. 

iQpaauvidag, ov, b, Thrasomdas, an 
Elean, who restored the democracy 
in Ehs, Xen. Hell. 7, 4 ; 15.— Others 
in Plut., etc. 

QpaTTa, 7jg, rj, a small sea-fish, Arist 
H. A. ; also Odrra. 

Qpd-Ta, V g, V] , Att -for Qpj^l 
II. Qparra, rj, lhratta 
Dem. 1356, fir, ^0^**^ 
645 


epEn 

GpaTTidtov, ov, to, dim. from dpdr- 
ra, Anaxandr. Lycurg. i. 

QpdTTco, Att. for dpUGGO). 

Qpavlog, 7), ov, (dpavu) broken : to 

broken, frangible, brittle, Incert. ap. 
Suid. : cf. Tpavlog. 

Qpavfia, aTog, to, (dpavco)=dpav- 
G/ia, Paus. 

Qpavrralog, ov, 6, a kind of shrub, 
perh. \he privet, ligustrum, Theophr. 

Qpavirig, tdog, 7], a little bird, like 
ike goldfinch, Lat. carduelis, Arist. H. 
JL, but with v. 11. 

Qpavpog, a, 6v,—dpav7i6g. 

QpavadvTvt;, vyog, 6, t), (dpavu, 
ZLVTV%) breaking wheels, Ar. Nub. 1264. 

QpavGig, eog, 7/, (dpavu) a breaking. 

Qpavojia, cltoq, to, (dpavu) that 
ivhich is broken, a fragment, piece, 
Aesch. Pers. 425. 

QpavGfioc, ov, 6, a breaking. 
iQpavGTor, ov, 6, Thraustus, a small 
town of Triphylian Elis, Xen. Hell. 
7, 4, 14. 

QpavGToc, f], ov, broken : to be bro- 
ken, brittle, Tim. Locr. : from 

GPAY'£2, to break, break in pieces, 
shiver, Hdt. 1, 174, Trag., etc.— II. 
metaph. like Lat. frangere,= dpv7TT0), 
to weaken, soften, Ar. Av. 466. (Akin 
to dpviTTO), Tpvu, Tcipto : dpayfiog is 
deriv. from an obsol. collat. form 
6od£o : v. also dpavvGGu.) 

*GPA'£2, to set: but only found in 
aor. mid. dprjaaadat, to set one's self, 
sit, Philet. Fr. 21. (Held to be the 
common root of dpdvog, dpr/vvc, 6p6- 
vog.) - 

QpEiaaa, fj, Dor. for Qprjlaaa, Opr/a- 
<ra, Theocr. Ep. 18, 1. 

QpeK.TLK.6g, ?), ov, (rpe^w) able to 
fun, swift. 

OpE/ifia, aTog, to, (rpe^w) that which 
t#fed, bred, reared or tended, a nursling : 
mostly of tame animals, cattle, esp. 
sheep and goats, Xen. Ages. 9, 6, Oec. 
20, 23 ; but in Trag. also of men, 
Aesch. Theb. 182, Soph. Phil. 243 ; 
Of birds, Plat. Legg. 789 B ; of wild 
beasts, a lion, Id. Charm. 155 D : dp. 
vdpag, periphr. for vSpa, Soph. Tr. 
574: in Mel. of a swarm of gnats. 
Hence 

Qpe/jipiaTLov, ov, to, dim. from 
Bpi/upa. [a] 

Qpefj./itdTOTpo(j)£0), £>, (dpe/u/ua, Tp£- 
$u>) to keep cattle, Strab. 

QpetjaoKov, 3 plur. aor. 1 of rpe^o, 
Ep. lengthd. for edpe^av. 

Qpttjo/iai, fut. of rperw. 

QpeoKapdiog, ov, (opeco, napdta) 
old reading in Anacr. 1, for which 
Bergk first read deompdiog, but now, 
with others, dpaavK. 

Qpeo/iat, v. sub dpia. 

GPE'OMAI, dep., used only in 
pres. and impf. : to speak, esp. in a 
wailing, piteous tone, to cry aloud, 
shriek out, dxv-i Kand, Aesch. Theb. 
78, Ag. 1165, etc., and Eur. (Hence 
dpoog, dpovg, dpoeo, dpf/vog : and 
some make it akin to dpavo, like 
Germ, sprechen, brechen, cf. cjovt/v p~7/- 
yvirvai!) 

QpinTa, av, Ta, later and softer 
form of dpeirrpa, Qu. Sm. 

QoeitTEipa, ag, f), fern, from dpEir- 
Ttjp, Eur. Tro. 195, and Anth. 

&Peitt6ov, verb. adj. from rp^w, 
me musi feed, Plat. Tim. 19 A : but 
— 1L from pass., and tt&v EipyaGUE- 
Uuv dpeTTTEOV, one must live on what 
has been earned, Xen. Hipparch. 8, 8. 

QpETTTrjp, 7/pog, 6, (rpe^cj) a feeder, 
'f.arer, Mel. 72. Hence 

"Trypcog, ov, able to feed or rear, 
■ ; ehing, fiacTog, Aesch. 

"—II. TO, doETXTTjpia, 


epHN 

rewards for rearing, sucn as are made 
to nurses by the parents, H. Horn. Cer. 
168, 223, cf. dpETTTpa, but also che re- 
turns made by children for their rear- 
ing, Hes. Op. 186. Att. Tpocpria. — 2. 
=TpO(j)rj, food, nourishment, Soph. O. 
C. 1263. — II. pass, reared, tended, cher- 
ished, TcT^onafiog, Aesch. Cho. 6. 

fQpeTTTrjg, ov, 6, Threptes, a servant 
of Theophrastus, Diog. L. 

QpETTTtKog, 7], 6v, (Tpicjxo) able to 

feed or rear, feeding, nourishing, Tivog, 
Plat. Polit. 267 B : 7} -kt/, sub. Svya- 
fxig, the nourishing principle, Arist. 
Eth. 2. 

0pe7rrdc, r), ov, verb. adj. from rp£- 
(f>co, fed, reared, brought up : esp. as 
subst. 6 dpsTTTog, dpETTTfj, a slave 
bred in the house, Lat. verna, Meineke 
Pherecr. Myrm. 12. 

QpETTTpa, Ta, like dpEirTf/pta, the 
returns made by children to their parents 
for their rearing, filial gratitude and 
duty, II. 4, 478; 17, 302: later also 
Ta dpsTCTa, as Voss after Zenodot. 
would read in H. Horn. Cer. 168. 
The sing. dpsiTTpov seems not to be 
in use. Cf. dpETtTi/ptog. 

QpEiTTpia, ag, i], like dpsiTTEipa, 

fem. Of dpETCTTjp. 

Qpsaiiog, -kevo, -KEta, v. dprjOKog, 
etc. 

QpETTuvsTiO, a sound imitative of the 
cithara, as tra lira of the horn, Ar. 
Plut. 290. 

QpsTTE, to, only in Ar. Eq. 17, ovk 

EVt [IOL TO dpETTE, aCC. to Schol.= TO 

dapfialiEov, dpaov, the spirit's not in 
me : prob. a barbarism. 

QpEijja, poet, for edpsipa, aor. 1 
from TpE<p(o, Horn. 

QpETpmrrag, ov, 6, — ImroTpofyog, 
Apollod.f as pr. n., son of Hercules 
and a Thespiad. 

Qpsipig, Eag, r), (rpc^w) a feeding, 
nourishing, nourishment, Sext. Emp. 

Qprjiar], v. QpaKrj. 

QprjiKir], i), poet, for Qpaur], II. 

Qpr/'iKtog, in], iov, poet, for Qpymog, 
QpdKiog, II. and Hes. [ik, but Alex- 
andr. and later also Ik, Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. p. 300.] 

Qpfji^, iKog, 6, poet, for QpM, Gpaf, 
II. ; later also Qprji^, iKog, Jac. A. P. 
p. 585. 

Qpfjlaaa, rj, poet, for Gp^ ooa, Q pac- 
er a. 

QpyKT], r), Ion. for Gpa/c?;, II., and 
Hes. ' Hence 

Qpr/K7]d£V, adv. from Thrace, II. 9, 5. 

Op?]Kr/vdE, adv. to Thrace, Od. 8, 
361. ' 

QprjKtog, it], iov, Ion. for QpdKiog. 

QpTjVEpug, toTog, 6, rj, (dpTjviio, 
Epug) a querulous lover, cf. dvgEpug. 

QpTjvso, £), (dprjvog) to wail, lament, 
Od. 24, 61. Construct. : c. acc. cog- 
nato, aotdTjv dpT/vslv, to sing a dirge 
or lament, II. 24, 722 ; so, yoov dp., 
Aesch. Fr. 412 : but also c. acc. ob- 
jecti, vel rei, dp. irovovg, Aesch. Pr. 
615 ; vel pers., dp. tov cpvvTa, Eur. 
Cresphont. 13. Hence 

Qp7jV7]ixa, aTog, to, a lament, Eur. 
Or. 132, etc. 

Qp7)V7]T£OV, verb adj. from dpyvEco, 
one must lament, Apollon. ap. Stob. p. 
617, 55. 

QpTjVTjTTjp, rjpog, 6, (dpTjvEo) a 
mourner, wailer, Aesch. Pers. 937. 

QprjvrjTTjg, ov, d,=foreg., Id. Ag. 
1075. Hence 

Qp7]vrjTLKog, t), ov, inclined to wailing 
or mourning, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -nG>g. 
t QpnvTjTpLa, ag, tj, fem. from dpTjvT]- 
TTjp, a woman-mourner, Lat. praejica. 

QpVVTjTUp, OpOi,, b,= 6p7JV7jT7]p. 

QpTjvog, ov, d, (dpeo/iat) a wailing, 


GPIA 

lamenting, esp. a funeral-song, dtrg^ 
lament, like the Gaelic coronach, 11. 
24, 721, Hdt. 2, 79, 85, and Trag. : « 
complaint, sad strain, H. Horn. 18, 18 
and so usu. in prose • cf. Francke 
Callin. p. 125 sq. 

Qp7)vv^,—S(\., Euphor. 35. 

Qpijvvg, vog, b, (dpau, dpdvee,) «a 
footstool, elsewh. VTroTrodiov, oit. in 
Horn— II. in 11. 15, 729 dp. k-nTaixo- 
d7/g, the seven-foot bench, is the seaJ 
of the helmsman or the rowers. 

Qp7]V(f)d£(d, C), to sing a dirge or la 
ment: hence 

Qpr)vtl)6r]fjia, aTog, to, a dirge, la 
ment. 

QpTjvorfrjg, Eg, (dpi)vog, EiSog) like a 
dirge, mournful, Plat. Rep. 411 A. 

QpT/vudta, ag, i], a lamenting, mourn- 
ing, Plat. : from 

QpT/vudog, ov, (dpf/vog, 0)6t/) sing 
ing a dirge, lamenting : also as subst , 
a mourner, Alciphr. 

Gp^f, riKog, 6, Ion. for Opaf, II. ; 
fem. Qpyaaa, 7], q. v. 

QpT/OKEia, or -ta, ag, i), (dp7}GK£vu-\ 
religious worship, service, observance o; 
usage, Hdt. 2, 13, 37 : religion, N. T. 

QpjIGKEVfia, aTog, TO, (dp7jOKEVu)' 
religious worship, Eccl. 

QpTjaKEVGijuog, ov, of, belonging to 
worship, Eccl. 

QpTJCTKEVTTJpiOV, OV, TO, O place of 

worship. 

QpTjGKEVTTjg, ov, 6, a worshipper, 
Eccl. : from 

&p7]GK£VU), (dpTjGKog) to mtroduci 
and hold religious observa?ices, observe 
religiously, Hdt. 2, 64. — II. in genl. ta 
worship, adore, dEOvg, Hdn. 

QpTjGKLTj, or as Schw. prefers -7$.%. 
7/g, Ion. for dpTjGKEia, Hdt. 

QpT/GKog, ov, religious, N. T. : also 
in bad sense, fanatic, superstitious. 
(Acc. to Plut. Alex. 2, from 0p??f, 
because of their mysteries : others 
from TpEO), full of religious fear ; 01 
from dpEd), muttering forms of prayer, 
cf. Pers. 5, 184, and our Lollards ; 
hence also written dpiGKog, etc. . 
certainly akin to dspaTTEVu.) 

QpyGGa, 7/g, tj, Ion. for QpaGGa. 

Qpid^o), (Qpial) to be in prophetic 
rapture, Soph. Fr. 415. — II. (dplov) to 
gather fig-leaves . 

fQpla, ag, and Qpiu, ovg, t/, Thfxa, 
an Attic deme of the tribe Oenei's; 
adv., QptaGiv, in Thria ; QpLu&, to 
Thria or the Thriasian plain, Thuc. 
1, 114. 

Qpia'i, 6v, al, the Thriae, Parnas 
sian nymphs, the nurses of Apollo, 
who invented a kind of soothsaying 
by means of pebbles drawn from an 
urn, llgen and Herm. H. Horn. Merc. 
552: hence — 2. the pebbles or lots 
themselves, (Lat. sortes) : and — 3. the 
divinations drawn therefrom, oracles, 
Callim. Cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 2, 814, 
sq. The Thriae are said to have 
been three, whence some think to de 
rive their name. 

Qpla/ufiEVTT/g, ov, 6, one who enjoys 
a triumph : from 

QpTafj,(3£VG), (dpla/j,j3og) to triumph^ 
U7TO Ttvog, as in Lat. triumphare dt 
aliquo, over one, Plut. — II. to lead in 
triumph, Plut., and N. T.— III. to maki 
to triumph, N. T. 

Qpia/u.(3iKog, i), ov, (dpia/iftog) of, 
belonging to a triumph, Plut. 

Qpla/uj3ig, idog, pecul. fem. of 6f.it 
afifiiKog, Auct. ap. Suid. 

Qpia/uj3odldvpajbLj3og, ov, (dpla/nf3o^ 
didvpa/i(3og) epith. of Bacchus, Pra 
tin. ap. Ath. 617 F, cf. sq., and didv 
patxfiog. 

Qpiajuflog, ov, b, a hymn to Bacchw 


gpin 

lung in lestal processions to his hon- 
our, Cratin. Didasc. 1 : hence as a 
name for Bacchus, v. loreg. (Whence 
the dp- or dpi- comes we know not : 
the -a/uBoe is prob. from Iuttto), utt- 
to), as in lau$og, q. v.) — II. used to 
express the Roman triumphus, which 
seems to be akin to it, Plut. [4] 

fQpidcuog, a, ov, of Thria, Thria- 
iian, to Qptdcuov tceSlov, the Thria- 
tian plain, a fruitful plain of Attica 
between Thria and Eleusis, Hdt. 8, 
65 ; 9, ~. 

Qpiyyiov, -yog, -you, later and soft- 
er forms for dpiyKiov, etc. 

Qpiyniov, ov,'to, dim. from sq. 

9PirK0'2, ov, 6, the topmost course 
of stones in a wall, which projected 
over the rest and kept off the rain, 
the coping, eaves, cornice, like yelaov, 
Od. 17, 267 : usu. of outer walls, but 
in Od. 7, 87, dpiynbg nvdvoio, a cor- 
nice of blue metal, on the inside of the 
room. — 2. metaph. the topmost, finish- 
ing point of a thing, the top or last 
stone, Plat. Rep. 534 E.— II. later, the 
wall itself, a fence of any sort, Plut. 
Hence 

QpiyKOO, (S, to surround with a Opiy- 
Koc or coping, av'krjv edpiynucev dxep- 
6<p, he fenced it at top with thorn-bush- 
es, Od. 14, 10. — II. to build even to the 
coping stone, and so metaph. to put an 
end to, make an end of, drag dpiynovv, 
Aesch. Ag. 1283 : dtijua naKolg dpty- 
novv, to bring the house to the height 
of misery, Eur. H. F. 1280. ^ 

QpiyK(l)6rjc, eg, (dpcytcog, eldog) like 
a coping or fence. 

QpiyKOfia, arog, to, a coping, cor- 
nice, j&ur. I. T. 74: a fence. 

Qplynoacg, eog, r), (dpiytcoa)) a 
fencing with a dpiyKog. 

Qpiyxog, dpiyxu.ua, l&te forms of 
<piyic6g, etc. 

Qpiddnnig, idog, pecul. fem. of dpi- 
vuKivog, Nic. Th. 838. [where t is 
short.] 

QpidaKivr], 7jg, 7), the garden lettuce, 
Lat. lactuca sativa, Hipp. : strictly 
however the Att. form of Ion. and 
Dor. Opldai, Lob. Phryn. 130— II. a 
kind of cake, Ath. as Amphis 

Ial. 1, ubi v. Meineke ; who considers 
the passage of Eubul. 'Agtvt. I; 
where it is dptddfcivrj, to be corrupt.] 

Qpiddnivig, idog, 7), dim. from dpi- 
dan'ivr], Stratt. Incert. 1, 6. 

QpiduKcvog, 7], ov, (dpida%) of let- 
tuce, Luc. [a] 

QplduKicKT}, rjg, 7), dim. from dptda- 
Ktvrj, Alcm. 18. 

QplduKubrjg, eg, (dpidat;, eldog) let- 
tuce-like, Diosc. 

Qpida^ or dpidat;, &K.og, rj, Ion. and 
Dor. for dpidaKivr] : lettuce, Epich. p. 
102, Hdt. 3, 32. [r seemingly in Epich., 
cf. A. P. 9, 412 ; 12, 295, v. dpidaKTjtg, 
dptdanivri : hence in Hdt,. Thorn. M., 
etc., written dpida^ • but acc. to 
Draco p. 76, 10 1, and so Lob. Phryn. 
330 always writes dpidat;.] 

Qpifa, poet, syncop. for depifa, 
Aesch. Ag. 536. 

rQpcTjGLv, SLdv.=zQpiuaiv,v.subQpla, 
Ath. 255 C. 

BoLvdtc7},=dplvat;, Gramm. 

QplvdK.iT], rjg, r), Ep. for sq., Od. 11, 
107, etc. 

Qplvaitpia, ag, 7), and Qplvanpig, 
l6og, rj, {dpiva%) strictly the trident- 
land, sub. yr) or vfjaog . an old name 
of Sicily from its three promontories, 
Lat. Trinacria. 

Qplva%, d,Kog, d, (rpig, ukt], uicpa, 
e or Tplva%) a trident, three-pronged 
fork, esp. to stir grain with, also 
written -ptvaf [I, Ar. Pac. 567, Nic. 


GPOM 

Th. 114: but later also I, Anth., cl. 
Draco, p. 121.] 

GPl'H, 1), gen. rpixog, dat. pi. dpitji: 
the hair, both of man and beast, Horn. ; 
the hair of the head, but also with KE<pa- 
Ar/f added, Od. 13, 399 : sheep's wool, 
II. 3, 273, Hes. Op. 515 : pig's bristles, 
II. 19, 254, Od. 10, 239: later also 
feathers, plumage, Gal. ap. Lob. Phryn. 
339. — Proverb, dpi!; dvd /leaaov, only 
a hair's breadth, Theocr. 14, 9. Horn, 
and Hes. use it only in plur. : from 
Aesch. downwds. also in sing. 

Qplofiohog, ov, (Qptai 2, fidXka)) 
throwing pebbles into the divining-urn : 
hence 6 dp., a soothsayer, cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 2, 814. 

6PP0N, ov, to, a fig-leaf, Ar. Vesp. 
436; also in genl. a leaf, Nic. — 2. 
metaph. of things like a fig-leaf, as a 
leaf-like membrane. Opto) eynetydXov, 
Ar. Ran. 134. — II. a mixture of eggs, 
lard, honey, flour, etc., a kind of stuff- 
ing or forcemeat, so called because it 
was wrapped in fig-leaves, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. J 34, Ach. 1100. (Prob. from 
rpig, Tpta, from the three lobes of the 
fig-leaf.) It, Ar. Eq. 954, cf. Ach. 158, 
1102: but 1, Theocr. 13, 40, Ep. 
Adesp. 222, 2, nisi ibi leg. dpvov, Jac. 
A. P. p. 622.] 

GPPOS, ov, 6, usu. in plur. oi dpioi, 
the reefs or little ropes on the lower part 
of the sail, used to take it up and 
make it smaller, elsewh. eKcpopoi, cf. 
Ar. Eq. 440, and Tepdptog. [4] 

Qplo(j)6pog, ov, (Qpiai 2, (f>ipo)) car- 
rying the divining pebbles, divining 
therefrom, cf. dvpo~o<p6pog, Lob. Ag- 
laoph. 2, p. 814. 

Gpi7r7?(3£crraroc,oi',dub.forsq.,Luc. 

QpcTTTjdeoTog, ov, (dpiip, edo) worm- 
eaten, otypaytdta 6., Ar. Thesm. 427, 
were prob. at first pieces of worm-eaten 
wood used as seals, and then seals cut 
in imitation of them, Miiller Archaol. 
d. Kunst, $ 97, 2. 

QplTTO^puTog, ov, (dplip,[3ij3puo~KO)) 
=foreg., Lyc. 

Qpliro(j)dyog, ov, (dpiip, (payeiv) eat- 
ing wood-worms, Arist. H. A. [a] 

Qpinudr/g, eg, (dpitb, eldog) worm- 
eaten : hence dpiirodeoTaTov, The- 
ophr. H. P. 3, 9, 5, ubi Stephan. dpi- 
TC7]6eaTaTov. 

Qpicaa, 7]g, 7), Att. Op'iTTa, a fish, 
elsewh. Tpixlag, and so from dpi%. 
Arist. H. A. 

Qpiaaog, ov, b,= dpioca, Anth. 

Qpiip, gen. dpiirog, 6, a worm, esp. 
a wood-worm, Lat. cossus, Theophr. : 
prob. also 7) dptip, Lob. Phryn. 400. 
(Prob. from Tpi(3(o, cf. lip.) 

Qpoeco, w, (dpoog) to cry aloud, shriek 
forth, and in genl. to speck, declare, 
Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 608: also in 
pass, form c. act. signf. dpoovp.evog 
e-rrog, Aesch. Eum. 486. — ll.= ao/3eo}, 
to frighten : hence in pass, to be fright- 
ened or troubled, N. T. 

Qpoiifielov, ov, to, Ion. dpofi^rfiov, 
dim. from dpdfifiog, a little lump, Nic. 

QpouBlov, ov, to, dim. from dpofi- 
^og, like foreg., Diosc. 

Qpoufioetdfjg, eg, {dpojifSog, eldog) 
like a vp6fjL(3og,full of dpop.(3ot, curdled, 
clotted, Hipp. 

Qp6/btj3og, ov, 6, a lump, piece, Lat. 
grumus, as of asphalt, Hdt. 1, 179: 
esp. of blood, a clot or gout, Aesch. 
Cho. 533, Eum. 184 ; of milk, a curd, 
Antiph. Aphrodis. 1,8: also of things 
made up of small parts, dpo/xdoi aXuv, 
like xovdpoL d\., coarse salt. (Prob. 
from Tpi(j)G), TeTpo<pa.) Hence 

Qpouftoo), d, to make curdled or clot- 
ted. Pass, dpojidboiiai, to become so. 
Nic. 


ePTA 

Opoiifiudng, eg, = bpopifioerirn 
Soph. Tr. 702. 

Qpoufiuaig, eug, 7), ( : J,,ou86c)) a 
making clotted or curdled-. — II. (from 
pass.) a becoming so, dp. ydXaiiTo(, 
curdled milk, Diosc. 

Qpovl^cj, (dpovog) to seat upon « 
throne : pass, to sit on one, LXX. 

Qpovtov, ov, to, dim. from dpovog 
iQpovLOv, ov, to, Thrdnium, the cap 
ital city of the Locri Epicnemidii near 
the river Boagrius, II. 2, 533, Thuc 
2, 26.-2. a city of Thesprotia in Epi 
rus, Paus. I ence 
fOpoviog, a ov, of or belonging t>> 
Thronium (1): pecul. fem. Qpnvu'ig, 
dSog, 7) Qpov. Tzohig, Eur. I. A. 264. 

Qpovig, Idog, t),=-6viov, Themist r 

QpoviGfiog, ov, 6, (dpovi^u) a seat- 
ing on a throne, enthroning, Synes. 

QpovLCTrjg, ov, 6, {dpovi^u) one 
who enthrones, Id. 

■\QpoviTig, idog, 7},— Qpovcdg, Lyc. . 
v. sub Qpovtog. 

Qpovov, ov, to, only used in plur. 
ra dpova, flowers, etc. embroidered on 
cloth, II. 22, 441.— II. later rd dpova 
axe flowers or herbs, used as drugs ana 
charms, Theocr. 2, 59. And so the 
word, like ^dpjxamv, is first a means 
of colouring and then of charming. 

QpovoTTOiog, ov, (dpovog, iroLeu) 
making thrones. 

Qpovog, ov, 6, a seat, chair, esp. a 
large, easy chair, oft. in Horn, as the 
seat both of gods and men : his dpo- 
vog must have been high, for they 
who sat on it had a footstool {dpr/vvg) • 
it was often adorned with gold and 
silver, hence ypwerece, dpyvporjTiOf, 
also spread with carpets or fleeces, 
(TdiTTjTeg, x^aivai> ^>vy^ct, tcuea.) — II. 
later a throne in our sense, a chair of 
state, dp. /3aacl7]iog, Hdt. 1, 14; and 
so alone, freq. in Xen. ; the chair of a 
judge, teacher, orator, etc. : hence 04 
dpovoi, the throne, i. e. the king's es 
tate or dignity, Soph. Ant. 166. (From 
*dpdo, dpdvog, dpfjvvg.) Henco 

Qpovucug, eug, 7],— dpovLa\ibg, esp 
of the enthronement and installation oj 
the newly initiated, at the mysteries 01 
the Corybantes, Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 
277 D. 

Qpoog, 6, Att. contr. dpovc, ov. 
(dpeu, dpoeo) a noise as of many 
voices, in Horn, only once of the cries 
of a number of people, II. 4, 437 ; a 
murmuring of discontented people, 
Thuc. 8, 79. — II. a report, L&t. rumor, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 37. 

OpvaXTilStov, ov, to, dim. from dpv 
aXktg, Luc. 

QpvaTiA'tg, idog, 7), a wick, Ar. Nub 
59, 585. — II. a plant which, Jvke OUT 
rush, was used for making wicks, Nic. 

Qpvydvdu, or -voto, u>, also Tpvyo- 
vda>, dvpav dp., to tap at the door, only 
in Ar. Eccl. 34. ' 

Qpvivog, 77, ov, (dpvov) rushy. \t] 

Qpv7ikea,C), or dpvMu [£>], cf. dpv"k' 
\og : to make a great noise, talk con- 
stantly, babble, Ar. Eq. 348.— II. c. 
acc. rei, to be always talking about a 
thing, make it the common talk, XL, Plat. 
Phaed. 65 B, Ieocr. 282 B : hence in 
pass, to be the common talk, to dpv?iOv 
fievov or TedpvXrjfievov, a common top 
ic, what is in every one's mouth, Isocr. 
419 C, Dem., etc. (Akin to dpeofiac, 
dpoog, dopvj3og.) Hence 

QpvXkrjfxa, arog, to, also dpv7.rjpa 
[v], that which is much talked about, 
the common talk, LXX. 

QpvlTiLyfia, aTog, to, also dpvXiy 
fia, (dpvlUoou) that whkh is broken 
a fragment, Lyc. 880. [y~\ 

Qcv?MCu, oxdpvli^o. f. -lacd, (6ov"k 
645 


©PS2S 


61 El 


GTIA 


Aof ) to make a false, ill sound in play- 
Kg on the cithara, H. Horn. Merc. 488. 

QpvXktGGCO, f. -^0), to break in pieces, 
shiver, dpvXX'ixdr) 6t fxeroirov, II. 23, 
396. ( Akin to dpavcj, dpvirTO, rpvu.) 

QovAXog, b, or dpvXog, ov, like 
flpbog and dopvftoc, a noise as of many 
voices, a shouting, tumult, murmuring, 
Batr. 135. In the Edd. this family 
of words usu. has Xk : but several 
gramm. prefer single A, e. g. E. M. p. 
456, 39, Eust. I). 1307, 42, cf. Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 122, and so Bekker 
always writes it, v being long by na- 
ture.) 

OpvjUfj,a, aTog, to, (dpvKTo)) that 
which is broken off, a piece, bit, Ar. Fr. 
208. Hence 

QpVfifiaTig, idoc, ?), a sort of cake, 
Antrph. Parasit. 5. 

Qpvbeig, eaaa, ev, (dpvov) rushy, 
Nic. 

^Qpvoeaaa, h, ir6/\,ig,= Opvov, II. 11, 
711. 

Opvov, ov, to, a rush, Lat. juncus, 
II. 21, 351. — II.= GTpvxvog [laviKog, 
Diosc. 

iQpvov, ov, to, Thryum, a city of 
Elis on the Alpheus, in the domin- 
ions of Nestor, II. 2, 592, which some 
consider same as later 'EirLTaXiov, 
Strab. p. 349 ; at this place was a 
ford, H. Horn. Ap. 423 ; v. Ilgen ad 
.oc. (H. Ap. Pyth. 245.) 

QpvTCTiKoc, rj, 6v, able to break or 
crush, breaking, crushing, Tivbg, Gal. 
— II. pass, easily broken, hence me- 
laph. soft, delicate, effeminate, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 8, 15. Adv. -kmc : from 

QpvTTTO), fut. dpvipu : fut. mid. c. 
pass, signf. dpvipo/u.at : aor. pass, erpv- 
$7]V [v] To break in pieces, crush, 
shiver, in which orig. signf. it is chief- 
ly used by Gramm. ; but also Theocr. 
17, 80, and pass. dpvTTTEGdaL, to be 
broken, Plat. Parm. 165 B : and so 
freq. in compds. diTodpvixTu, dtaQpvir- 
1 a), etc.— II. much more freq. in moral 
signf,, like Lat. frangere, to break, 
crush, and so weaken, enfeeble, unman, 
esp. by debauchery and luxury, in 
act., only in Tim. Locr. 103 B, and 
late authors ; bat in pass., c. fut. mid. 
(Ar. Eq. 1163), to be enfeebled and en- 
ervated, /uaXaicia OpvirTeodai, Xen. 
Symp. 8, 8, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : absol. 
to be weak and wanton, and so — III. 
metaph. — 1. to live a wanton life, riot, 
Luc. Piscat. 31, Gymn. 29 : adv. perf. 
pass. TedpvjUjUEVug, wantonly, effemi- 
nately, Plut. — 2. to play the woman, be 
coy and prudish, give one's self airs, bri- 
dle up, esp. when one is asked to do 
something, like Lat. delicias facere, 
Plat. Phaedr. 228 C, Xen. Symp. 8, 
4 ; or when one declines an offer, in 
order to have a better one made, Plut., 
cf. Br. Ar. Eq. 1163, Dorv. Char. p. 
472 : sometimes joined with the 
equiv. atiKiCeodai or upai&adai, Eu- 
pol. Incert. 23, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. p. 
19 : dpvTCTEGdat rrpog Ttva, to give 
one's self airs toward another, Plut. 
Flamin. 18, Luc. Dial. Meret. 12, 1 : 
hence in genl. to be conceited, grow 
conceited, Ar. Eq. 1163, cf. Dorvill. 
1. c. ; dpvTrTscrdai tlvl, to be proud of a 
thing, Anth. : to boast, brag, Lat. glo- 
riari, Heliod. (Hence TpV(f>Tj and 
dpvKTiK 5c : akin to Tpvu, dpavu, q. v. 
eignf. II.) Hence 

Opvip'.C) sue, i], a breaking in pieces, 
erushing, dissolving, Arist. Anim. — II. 
metaph. softness, weakness, debauchery, 
Sen. Cyr. a, 8, 16. 

Qpvwdrjc, cc, (dpvov, elSog) full of 
rushes, rushy, Strab. 
Gpwn/cw, lengthd. from root 0OP-, 
646 


which appears in fut. and aor. : fat. 

Oopovjiiat, Ion. dopio/xai : aor. edopov, 
subj. dopco (hence in Od. 22, 303 
write dopoaiv for Wolfs faulty dopti- 
glv), inf. dopelv. To leap, spring, II. 
10, 528, etc. of the arrow which leaps 
from the string ; also freq. in II. of 
the lot leaping from the helmet ; also 
of beans tossed from the winnowing 
shovel, II. 13, 589.-2. foil, by prep., 
dp. etcl tlvl, to leap or spring upon 
one, i. e. attack, assault him, Horn. ; 
also, ev tlvl, II. 5, 161, though perh. 
this place belongs to EvdpuGKU : in 
this signf. Horn, always uses aor., in 
the former he has pres. impf. and aor. 
The word is rare in Od. — II. transit, 
like dbpvvfxai, to mount, impregnate, 
Aesch. Eum. 660, Fr. 13 : hence 

QpuGjubg, ov, 6, a height or hill, as 
it were springing from the plain, hence 
6. tteSlolo, II. 10, 160; 11, 56, ttoto- 
fiolo, Ap. Rh. 2, 823. 

Qva, rj, v. dvla. [£] 

Qvd^u, (dvcS) to burn incense, esp. to 
celebrate Bacchic orgies, hence to be 
mad : late word. 

iQvajuia, ag, t), Thyamia, a fortress 
near Sicyon, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 1. 

i9va/u.Lr, idoc, b, Thyamis, a river 
of Epirus, separating Thesprotia from 
Cestrine,now the Calama, Thuc. 1,46. 

^Qvafxoc, ov, 6, Mt. Thyamus, a 
mountain of Acarnania, branching off 
from Pindus, Thuc. 3, 106. 

Qvdvia, ac, t), wantonness, debauch- 
ery, Epich. p. 98 : Lacon. word, also 
avavia. (Prob. from dvdu.) 

Qvapoc, ov, 6,— alpa II., Diosc. 

Qvdc, ddoc, h, (dvo) — dvLdg, q. v., 
Ap. Rh. 

QvaGog, ov, 5, worse form for dia- 
Gog, Elmsl. Bacch. 670. 

fQvaTELpa, ag, t), Thyatlra, a city 
of Lydia on the Lycus, a branch of 
the Hylius, anciently called Pelopia, 
now Akhissar, Strab., Polyb. : one 
of the seven churches of the Apo- 
calypse, .N. T. 

Qvdu, £), Lat. subare, of swine in 
the rutting season, Arist. H. A. 

QvfipLag, ddog, t), — QvjLi(3pidg, 
Anth. : from 

QvfipLg, idog, 7),= Qv/il3pig, q. v. 

QvydTijp, i], gen. OvydTepog contr. 
OvyaTpog, dat. OvyaTepL, OvyaTpi, 
acc. OvyaTepa, but Ep. OvyaTpa, 
voc. dvydTsp : Horn, has both forms, 
the trisyll. only is used in prose : a 
daughter, Horn. : Pind. calls his Odes 
Molguv OvyaTepeg, N. 4, 4.— II. in 
genl. a girl, maiden, as 7ratc is both 
son and boy, Br. Soph. O. T. 1102.— 
III. a maid-servant, slave, Lob. Phryn. 
239. Of same root with Sanscr. du- 
hitri, Goth, dauthar, our daughter, 
Germ, tochter.) [v strictly, but in Horn, 
and Ep. v metri grat. in all quadri- 
syll. cases, even when the 4th syll. is 
cut off, as Od. 15, 364.] Hence 

QvyaTpldfj, Tjg, t), a daughter's daugh- 
ter, grand-daughter, Andoc. 17, 2: and 

QvyaTptSovg, ov, 6, Ion. -deog, Hdt. 
5, 67, a daughter's son, grandson. 

QvyaTpi^o), f. -lgu, (OvyuTTjp) to call 
daughter. 

QvyuTpLOV, ov, to, dim. from dvyd- 
TTjp, a little daughter or girl, Macho 
ap. Ath. 581 C. 

QvyaTpdydfiog, ov, (OvyuTTjp, ya- 
fieo)) married to one's daughter, Nonn. 

QvyaTpoyovog, ov, (dvyaTqp, *ye- 
vcS) begetting or bearing daughters, 
Nonn. 

QvEia, ag, 7), a mortar, Ar. Nub. 
676 : also dvta and as dissyll. dvia, 
on which different forms v. Lob. 
Phryn 165. (Prob. from dvu, be- 


cause of the beating and bn ising. 

Henco 

Qvel^lov, ov, to, dim. from Oveia 
Ar. Plut. 710. 

QveTJia, 7]g, 7), a storm, of the mo« 
violent kind, a hurricane, whirlwind^ 
hence in Horn., dprrd^aGa OvsXXa ■ 
he also joins uve/xolo QvEXka, dvt- 
fiuv OvsXka, 7,£(j)vpov nat Norou 6v- 
eTiXa: but nvpbg QvEXkaL are prob. 
thunder-storms, Od. 12, 68 : also in 
Trag., metaph., drrjg dveTCkaL, Aesch. 
Ag. 819. (From dvo, as deX^XL from 
*d(j), drjfXL.) [y] Hence 

QvElXsiog, Eia, elov, =sq., Orac. 
ap. Suid. voc. 'lovXavbg. 

QvEXXrjEig, EGGa, ev, stormy, iloim 
like, Nonn. 

QvEXXbirovg, b, 7), now, to, gen. 
TTodog, {dveXka, ivovg) storm-footed. 
stor?n-swift, Nonn. : moreusu. ueXXott. 

QvelXoTOKog, ov, {OvEXka, tlktu) 
producing storms. 

QveXkofyopEu, w, (OvsXTia, fyeptd) to 
carry away in a storm : pass, to be so 
carried away, Diod. 

QvEXkubrjg, eg, (dveXka, ElboC) 
storm-like, stormy. 
"fQvEGTELog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Thyestes, Thyestean, Ar. Ach. 433. 

QvEGTTjg, ov, 6, (OvEta) a pestle, 
more usu. doldvt;, Dionys. Tyr. ap. 
Phot. 

iQvEGTTjg, ov, b, Ep. also Qvegto,, 
Thyestes, son of Pelops, brother ol 
Atreus, and father of AegisthuSy L. 
2, 107 ; Aesch. Ag. 1242, etc. 

iQvEGTiddTjg , ov, b, son of Thyestes, 
i. e. Aegisthus, Od. 4, 518. 

QvEGTog, ov, b, a drink extracted 
from bruised spices, like Let moretum 

QvTjEtg, tGGa, ev, (dvog) smcMng a. 
smelling with incense, fragrant, in Horn, 
always epith. of ftufibg, II. 8, 48, Od. 
8, 363 : but in Horn! H. Merc. 237, o< 
Mercury's swaddling-clothes. 

Qv7]Koog, b,—dvoGKbog, Inscr. 

Qvrj'X£O l uai, v. OvTiECfiai. 

QvrjTiT], Tjg, 7), (6vo) the part of (he 
victim that was burnt, II. 9, 220 : in 
genl. an offering, cake, incense, etc., dv- 
7]Xr) "ApEug, i. e. the blood of the slain, 
which was an offering to Mars, Soph. 
El. 1423.— II. the offering itself, and 
divination therefrom. 

QvrjlTjfxa, aTog, to, v. 1. for Ovlrj- 
fia, Theophr. 

Qv7]jua, aTog, to, (6vo)=6v7]2.t}. [v] 

QvtjttoTieco, &, to be a dvnrcblog, 
busy one's self 'with sacrifices, Soph. Fr. 
468. — 2. trans, to make an offering, sac- 
rifice, tl Kpovu, Soph. Fr. 132, v. 
Ruhnk. Tim. p.' 193. 

QvrjTVoTiia, ag, 7), a making of offer- 
ings, sacrificing, Ap. Rh. : and 

QvtjttoXlov, ov, to, an altar, Dor 
ap. Ath. 413 A. : from 

QvTjTrbXog, ov, also rj, ov, Suid. 
(dvog, ttoXeo) one who busies himselj 
about offerings, a priest, Ar. Pac. 1 124 

QvrjTrjg, ov, o,=foreg , Nake Choe 
ril. p. 229. 

QvrjQdyog, ov, (dvog, (payElv) eating 
or devouring offerings, <plb£, Aesch. 
Ag. 597. [a] 

Qvia, ag, 7), also dvta, and dva [ST] 
(from dvu to smell) : an African tret 
with sweet-smelling wood, used for ma- 
king costly furniture, Lat. citrus, The- 
ophr. : seemingly just the same as 
Homer's dvov : it is disputed whethei 
it be a kind of cedar, or the savin, 01 
the African arbor vilae : perh. in ven 
late authors the citron. — ll.= dv£ia, v 
sq. 

Qvia, ag, 7),—ioreg. I. — ll~dvEia. 
also dvLa,\. Lob. Phryn. p. 165. [~~t 
for Elmsl Ach 193 is wrong in sup 


eiMA 

, «u>sing i to be long : when the penult, 
was to be long, Ovela was used.] 

Qvla, CjV, rd, (Wu) a Bacchic feast 
at Elis, Paus. 6, 26, 1. 

TQvia. ag, rr, Thyia. daughter of the 
Cephisus, Hdt. 7, 178: in Paus. of 
tne Castalius, 10, 6, 4. — II. a place 
near Delphi named after her, Hdt. 1. c. 

QvZai, uv, ai,— dvtddeg, Strab., and 
80 Bockh Soph. Ant. 1152. 

Ovidg, ddog, t), more rarely Ovidg 
[t] and Ovdg, Bentl. Hor. Od. 2, 19, 
9, lilomf. Aesch. Theb. 498, {dvu) : 
a mad or inspired woman, esp. a Bac- 
chante, Aesch. 1. c. — II. as fern. adj. 
raving, frantic, and in genl. passionate, 
mad for love, Lyc. 143: more rarely 
as masc, Jac. Del Epigr. 4, 45. 

Qv'idiov, ov, to, dim. from dvtg, 
Damocr. ap. Gal. \XS\ 

Qvivoc, 7], ov, made of the wood of 
the tree OvLa, Lat. citrinus, Callix. ap. 
Ath. 205 B. \yt\ 

Qviov, ov, t6,=6vov, dub. 

Qvtg, idog, r),~8v£la, Damocr. ap. 
Gal. 

Ov'tour], Tjg, if, a censer, LXX. 

QviTTjg, ov, 6, sub. Tildog, an Aethi- 
opian stone, Diosc. r f\ 

QviO),— 6vu, to rage, be inspired, H. 
Horn. Merc. 560, where it is prob. 

dviG). [-w-] 

Qvlatcifa, f. -iau, (Ovlanog) to put 
scraps in a sack : and so to beg. 

QvMkiov, ov, to, dim. from dula- 
Kog, Hdt. 3, 105 ; also the seed-vessel 
of a plant, Diosc. [d] 

QvXdnLg, Idog, t), dim. from dvla- 
Kog, Ael. 

QvXdiaGKTj, rjg, t), -k'igkiov, ov, to, 
and -KLOKoq, ov, 6, Ar Fr. 464, dim. 
from OvT^aaog : also a seed-vessel, like 
&v?lukiov, Diosc. 

QvXditiTng, ov, 6, fem. 6v?idKiTig, 

QvTiaKoeidrjc, eg, (dvlanog, eldog) 
like a bag or sack, Arist. H. A. 

Qvlaicoeig, eaaa, ev,=foreg., Nic. 

QvXdrCOg, ov, 6, a bag, sack, pouch, 
usu. of leather, Hdt. 3, 46.— II. in 
plur., the loose trowsers of the Persians 
and other Orientals, Eur. Cycl. 182, 
Ar. Vesp. 1087. [£] 

■\Qvlaicog, ov, 6, Thylacus, a statu- 
ary, brother of Aneathus, Paus. 5, 
23, 5. 

QvXdKOTpa)^, uyog, 6, r), (dvTianog, 
Tpuyu) gnawing sacks. 

QvXaKOtyopEG), u, to carry a sack or 
pouch, Ar. Fr. 619 : from 

Qv"kaK.o$6pog, ov, {dvlanog, <j)epu) 
carrying a sack ov pouch, v. 1. for foreg., 

QvlaKudqc eg, = dvlaKoeidrjg, The- 
phr. 

QvXat;, dnog, 6, and Qv'kd",, ddog, 
Tj,= dv7iaKog. 

QvXiojuai, f. -rjaouai, dep. mid., to 
offer, prob. 1. for dvrjl. Hence 

QvXrjiia, aTog, to, that which is of- 
fered, usu. in plur. dvlrmaTa, cakes, 
incense, etc., Ar. Pac. 1040. [v Phe- 
recr. Avto/j,. 1, 5, ubi v. Me_heke.] 

QvXig, eug, 7},— Qv\aKog. 

Qvjxa, aTog, to, {dvu) that which is 
slain or offered, a victim, sacrifice, offer- 
ing, Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 1310, Soph. 
Phil. 8 : usu. of animals, but also, 
•Kaynapixa 6., offerings of aV fruits, 
Soph. El. 634. 

Qv/ndypoiKog, ov, (dvjuog, iiypolnog) 
rude or boorish of mind. 

Qvfiatvu, f. -dvu, (dv/uog) to be 
wroth, angry, Hes. Sc. 262 ; rivi, at 
one, Ar. Nub. 1478. 

fQvjuat~ddai, uv, ol, Thymaetidae, 
in Attic deme of the tribe Hijipotho- 
6ntis so called afte r a hero Pv/xci- 


6YME 

rog, Plut. Thes. 19 : less correctly 
Qv/holt. : hence 

fQv/ua/.Tig, idog, 7], of the deme Thy- 
maetidae, Ar. Vesp. 1138. 

Qv/iahyijg, eg, (Ov/iog, d?^yeu) heart- 
grieving, painful, freq. in Horn. : opp. 
to Bvfir/Srjg, 6v/LC?/prjg. 

Qv/uuXlg, Idog, ?/,= TtOv[J.aAig, dub. 

Qv/xd/'iuip, QTTOg, 6, apiece of burn- 
ing wood or charcoal, a hot coal, Ar. 
Ach. 321, Thesm. 729. (From tvcju, 
so that it should strictly be Ov/u/id- 
luip : for the termin., cf. fxu/iutp and 
ai/idhuip. [d] 

Qv/udpeu, u, to be well-pleased, The- 
ocr. 26, 9 : from 

Qvfidprjg, eg, (dv/uog, upu) suiting 
the mind, i. e. well-pleasing, dear, de- 
lightful, u?Mxog, II. 9, 336, Od. 23, 
232 ; GKijTTTpov, Od. 17, 199 : also 6v- 
fj-vpng, -peg, Od. 10, 362, in neut. as 
adv. Acc. to Schol. this form should 
be written dv/ir/peg, the other dv/ia- 
peg, and so Wolf. Cf. Eust. Od. 23, 
232. [d] 

■fQvfiaTidr/g, ov, Dor. -for -r/r'idT/g, 
(dv/uog), of thyme, mixed with thyme, 
Ar. Ach. 772. 
Qv/idTcov, to, dim. from dv/ia. [d] 
Qv/u(3pa, ag, rj, a bitter, pungent 
herb, Satureia Thymbra, savory , Diosc. 

■fQv/ij3pa, ag, r), Ep. and Ion. Qvju- 
PpTj, 7/g, Thymbra, a town and plain 
or the Troad on the river Thymbrius, 
from which the camp of the allies of 
the Trojans extended to the sea, II. 
10, 430. 

Qvjuflpala, r),= 8vfj.(3pa, Hipp. 

^QvjifipaZog, a, ov, of Thymbra, 
Thymbraean, epith. of Apollo, who 
had a temple at Thymbra, Eur. 
Rhes. 224 j fiufiog, Id. 508. 

iQv/uj3pacog, ov, b, Thymbraeus, a 
Trojan, II. 11, 320. 

fQv/bc[3papa, ov, rd, Thymbrara, a 
city of Lydia on or near the Pacto- 
lus, not far from Sardis, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
2, 11. 

Qv/iftpeTi'ideniVog, ov, (6v/xf3pa, errt, 
delirvov) eating savory, i. e. living 
meanly and poorly, Ar. Nub. 421. 

iQvjuQpca, ag, t), Thymbria, a village 
of Caria near Myus, Strab. 

Qv/Lt[3ptdg, dSog, r), a^nymph of the 
Tiber (Qvfifipig) : also Qvfipidg. 

Qv/uj3pi7}, 7]g, T],=6v/it[3pa, Hipp. 
jQv/iifipiov, ov, to, Thymbrium, a 
city of Phrygia towards the south- 
east, containing the fountain of Mi- 
das ; it is now IshdkU, Xen. An. 1, 
2, 13. 

iQvfx(3ptog, 0Vj 6, the Thymbrius, a 
river of the Troad flowing by Thym- 
bra, Strab. 

Qv/ifipLg, idog, rj, name of several 
rivers, esp. the Tiber, Leon. Al. : also 
evpptg, Jac. A. P. p. 903 :t the Thym- 
bris, in Sicily, Theocr. 1, 118.— II. a 
nymph, mother of Pan, Apollod. 1, 
4, 1. 

QvjuflpiTqg, ov, 6, olvog, wine fla- 
voured with savory, Diosc. 

Qv/ifipov, ov, T6,=0v/u(3pa, The- 
ophr. H. P. 7, 1, 2, though Schneider 
doubts the neut. form. 

Qvuj3po(j)dyog, ov, {6vfj.(3pa, (j>ayeiv) 
eating savory, dv/LifipoQdyov fiXeireLV, 
to look as if one had eaten savory, make 
a savory or (as we say) a verjuice face, 
Ar. Ach. 254. [d] 

Qv/it.l3pd)Sng, eg, (dvfifipa, eldog) like 
dvfippa, Theophr. 

Qv/j,elaia, ag, rj, a shrub, the ber- 
ries of which (tcoKKog Kvideiog) are 
a strong purgative, Diosc. 

Qv/ueXr], r/g, 7} (dvo) orig. a place 
for sacrifice, an altar, temple, Aesch. 
Supp. 667, Eur. Supp. 65 : dv/xehat 


GYMO 

KvK?id)Truv, explained to be the C} 
clopian masses of wall at Mycenae 
Eur. I. A. 152.— II. in the Athen. the- 
atre, an altar-shaped platform with 
steps up to it, in the middle of the 
j orchestra, on which stood the leader 
of the chorus to direct its move 
I ments : hence for the orchestra or 
! stage itself, Pratin. ap. Ath- C. 7 C: 
also the theatre and its business, Lct» 
Phryn. 164. Hence 

Qvfie?UKog, rj, ov, of, belonging to tfu 
thymele, scenic, Plut. : oi O^itXiKol, 
they who dance round the thymele, i. e 
the chorus, opp. to gkt]vikoi, the regu 
lar actors, Lob. Phryn. 164. 

■fQvuevog, sync. part. aor. mid. ol 
dvu B. 

Qvfieojiai, f. 1. for 6v/i,6ouat, Valek 
Diatr. p. 231. 

Qv[iT]yepe(u>, d, (dvjuog, dyeipu) to 
collect one's mind, take heart, come to 
one's self, only in part. masc. dvfirjye 
peov, Od. 7, 283. 

Qv/Lindeo, £), to be glad-hearted, Si 
mon. Amorg. 103. 

Qvfj,rjd7]g, eg, (dvfiog, rjdog) well-pleas 
ing, dear, Od. 16, 389. Hence 

Qvjurjdla, ag, i], gladness of heart, 
mirth, Plut. 

Qv(i7]p7]g, eg, Ion. for dvfidprjg, q. v 

QvpnqTL&rig, ov, v. ovuaTtdrig. 

Qv/LtLu/ia, aTog, to, Ion. -tn/xa, {&o 
[lido) that which is burnt as incense, & 
preparation for fumigating, incense, etc., 
Hdt. 1, 198, etc., cf. 6v/iidu. 

Qvutdaig, eog, r), (dvfiidu) a fumi- 
gating. — II. evaporation, Arist. Mefeor 

Qvj.udTr)p, fjpog, 6, a censer. 

QvfttdTTfpiov, ov, to, Ion. dviiiri} — 
foreg., Hdt. 4, 162. 

Qv/uidTife, f. -Lcro);^dvjuido), Geop 

QvjiidTLKog, 7}, ov, (dvjuidu) good 
for fumigating, quickly evaporating, t» 
Utile, Plat. Tim. 61 C. 

Qv/nidTog, 7], ov, able to be burnt, vt 
latile, Arist. Meteor. : verb. adj. from 

Qvptidu, (D, f. -dacj, (dvfta, dvu) tc 
burn so as to produce smoke, 0. tt)v 
GTvpana, Hdt. 3, 107. Pass. Qvjiido- 
juat, to evaporate, Arist. Meteor. — 2 
esp. to burn as incense, 0. ?^6avov, Ai- 
(3avuTov, Hdt. 3, 107 ; 6, 97 : c. acc. 
cognato, 6. OvjutTj/auTa, Id. 8, 99 : then 
intr. to burn incense, tlv'l, in honour ol 
any one, Ath. — II. to smoke, fumigate, 
as bees, Arist. H. A., in pass, [ainfut.] 

Qv/uioiov, ov, to, dim. from dvuog, 
Ar. Vesp. 877 [id] 

Qvfiirjfia, aTog, to, Ion. for Ovjuia/ia. 
Hdt. 

QvjuirjTai, Ion. for Ov/niaTai, 3 sing, 
pres. pass ; from dvfiidoj, Hdt. 

Qv/ui7]T7)piov, ov, to, Ion. for dvfit- 
aTTjpiov, Hdt. 

QvjUiKog, i], ov, {6v[j,6g) high-spirited, 
courageous , Arist. H. A. — 2. passionate 
hot-tempered, Arist. Rhet. Adv. -Kug 

Qv/j,ivog, 7], ov, (dvfiog) made of oi 
with thyme. [£] 

Qvfitov, ov, To,^=afii?M^. — \l.=±9v 
/log. — III. a large wart, Hipp. [#] 

QvuiTrjg, ov, 6, (dv/uog) prepared o: 
flavoured with thyme, uTieg dv/xiTai, Ar 
Ach. 1099 ; olvog, Diosc. 

Qvfio(3up7}g, eg, (Ovfiog, f3dpog, pa- 
peu) heavy in heart, Anth. 

Qvjuo/3opec), w, to cut, gnaw or vat 
the heart, Hes. Op. 801 : from 

Qvfio$6pog, ov, (dv/uog, /3i(3ptocrKu, 
(3opd) eating or gnawing the heart, II., 
always as epith. of epig. 

QvfxoSdKfjg, eg, ( dvjuog, ddnvu ) 
biting, stinging the heart, Od. 8, 185. 

Qv/ioetdf/c, eg, (dv/uog, eldog) high- 
spirited, courageous, Lat. animosus, 
Plat. ; opp. to bpytloq, Plat. Rep. 411 
C; to Xen. Eq 9, 1.— II. pas- 

647 


ear mo 

ttonate, hot-tempered, opp. to ipavr, 
Plat. Rep. 375 C : also of horses, rest- 
ive, wild, opp. to ev7rei8tjo, Xen Mem. 
4, 2, 25. In Plato's philosophy, to 
dvfioeideg, was that part of the soul 
in which resided courage, spirit, anger 
and the like, superior to rd ETrtOvun- 
tlkov, Stallb. Rep. 410 B. Adv. -due. 

Qv/hoelc, eaaa, ev, (Ovfiog) tliymy, 
Poet. ap. Suid. voc. /juggov. 

iQvfJ.OLTU.6aL, oi, v. Qv/LLCLLTudaL. 

fQvjuoi.TLr, more correctly QvfiaLTig, 
H. v. 

}Qvfj.OLT7]c, ov, 6, Thymoetes, a Tro- 
jan, one of the elders of the people, 
11. 3, 146— 2. son of Oryntas, king of 
Attica, Paus. 

iQi\uoK?\7}c, eovg, 6, Thymocles, a poet 
of the Anthology. 

QvjuoXcatva, tjc, if, fern, of sq., 
Anth. 

Qvfio/Acov, ovtoc, b, (Ovfibg, ?Jcov) 
lion-hearted, Horn., like J.EOVToOvfiog. 

QvfJ.O?U~?fg, EC, (Ovfibg, ?.ELTTC0) — 

"KsLTrodvpioc, Nonn. 

QvfjLojiavTLC, Ecog, 6, if, (0v/J.bg, fidv- 
rtc) prophesying from one's own soul 
vithout special inspiration, and so en- 
lowed with a spirit of prophecy, Aesch. 
Pers. 224 : so too QvfioGoqog, and ipv- 

^OfiaVTLC, Opp. tO dtOjiaVTLC. 

Qi\uofj.dx£to, co, (0vfj.6c, fjdxofiai) to 
Ight hotly and obstinately, to be despe- 
ate, Polyb. : to have a hot quarrel, repbg 
<-iva, Plut. Hence 

Qvaoaa\La, ag, if, a hot, desperate 
Polyaen. 2, 1, 19. 

Qvfiov, ci, To.— 0Vfiog, thyme, The- 
pphr. [»] 

Qvfio^a?M7], 7]c, if, a drink made of 
thyme, vinegar and brine, (Ovfiog, 6,00, 
ciXfxrf), Diosc. 

Qvfjo-?jfdffg, eg, (6vfj.bg, TT/SfBog) 
wrathful, furious, Aesch. Theb. 686. 

QvfiopaiuTTfg, ov, b, (Ovfj.bg, fbaico) 
life-destroying, OdvaTog, II. 13, 544 ; 
firf ioL, II. 16, 591. 

Qvfiog, ov, b, the soul, as the princi- 
ple of life, feeling and thought, esp. 
as ths seat of strong feeling and pas- 
sion, and so prob. rightly derived from 
6vco, by Plat. Crat. 419 E, uirb Ttjg 
dvGecog KO.I &OEog TTfg ipvxvg- Very 
freq. from Horn, downwds. ; — I. in 
purely physical signf., the soul, life, 
breath, Lat. anima, esp. freq. in Horn, 
in phrases, Ovubv dizavpdv, dpe/U- 
adaL, E!;aivvodaL, b?.£oa,L, to take 
away, destroy the life, so too e%e?J- 
cQai, Od. 22, 388 ; /Uttev oGTia Ovfj.bg, 
rbv Mite dvfjog, life left his body or 
him, cf. Od. 10, 163 ; Ovfibv auo-vEL- 
elv, to expire ; but Ovfibv iiyeLpEiv, to 
collect one's self : in this signf. also 
of animate, II. 3, 294 ; 12, 150, etc.— 
II. the soul, as shown by the feelings 
and passions, the heart, Lat. animus, 
and so — 1. of the feeling of desire, 
wish, etc., in Horn. esp. desire for 
meat and drink, appetite : Horn, phra- 
ses, UVUyEL, KeXeVEL, KElETaL flE Ov- 
pbg, 7]Qe7.e Ovubg, c. inf., my heart bids 
me, would do so and so; but also 
^BeTie Ovuu, and Ieto Ov/acp, Lat./ere- 
batur animo, and in Hdt. 5, 49, Ovfjcp 
Bov?iEadai : usu. dvfiog egt'l fiot, I 
have a mind, I will : Kara Ov/xov, after 
my heart's desire, ov kcltu, Ov/xbv, and 
d-TTo Ovfiov, against one's will or plea- 
sure : hence in genl. the mind, temper, 
will, e. g. eva 6. ^x etv ' to De of one 
mind, also, laov 6. ex^lv, Horn. ; 66- 
ktjge 6' apa c<pLGL 6i\ubg cog e/xev, it 
pleased them to be of this mind, to be 
so minded, Od. 10,415. — 2. of any ve- 
nement passion, esp. anger, wrath, 
lage, and in good sense spirit, courage ; 
iLCjring from bpyr r as being the act- 
' 648 


otmo 

j hii principle of anger, etc., whereas 
bpyrf, strictly is the passion: Qvfibv 
bplvELV, to stir the soul, call its pas- 
sions into play ; OiXyetv 6. to calm 
and soothe it : but, 6. ?.a/u,j3dvEiv, to 
take courage, Od. 10, 461. Plato di- 
vided the lower part of the soul into 
dvfjog, and ETCLdvfda, spirit and appe- 
tite, Rep. 439 E.— 3. of the softer, gen. 
tier feelings, just as we say the heart, 
e. g. ek Ovficv, or dvfiu <pL?iElv, to love 
with all one's heart, with one's whole 
soul, Horn. ; cf. Valck. Theocr. 2, 61 ; 
Efiu Ksxo.pLafj.EVE Bv/ju, my heart's be- 
loved, Horn. ; and reversely, arcb Ov- 
fiov elvcll, to be alien from one's heart, 
i. e. not beloved, II. 1, 562 ; ek Ov- 
fiov ttltctelv, to lose one's love, II. 23, 
595, cf. urroOvfJLog. — III. the soul as the 
agent of thought, the mind, thought, re- 
solve, Ebat&TO 6vfj.bg, his mind ox pur- 
pose wavered, Horn. ; ETspbg fiE Ovfj.bg 
epvke, another purpose held me back, 
Od. 9, 302 ; ovk eg 6. cpspco, I bring 
him not into my mind or thoughts, 
Soph. El. -1347. With any verbs, 
that denote an operation of the soul, 
Horn, puts Ov/llco, as dat. instrumenti, 
more rarely kclto. Ovfibv, and ev Qvfico : 
with the same verbs he oft. uses 6v- 
fjxjg, as the subject or object, t]Atteto 
yap KaTa Ovfibv, i]?.TreTO Ovfjf), and 
j)A~£TO Ovfibg, all which are exactly 
equiv. ; so too, hfibv 0. ettelQov, Od. 9, 
33,and kneiOeTo Ovp.bg. He uses Ovfibg, 
as synonymous with (pprjv, KaTa eppeva 
Kal KaTa 0., with fikvog, and ifivxy- 
The seat of the Ovfibg, is with him some- 
times the breast, sometimes the mid- 
riff, Ovp.bg Ivl cti]0eogi, ev gpeal Ovfibg. 
The plur. OvfioL, is never in Horn., 
but is found in Att. Prose, esp. for 
bursts of passion, Lob. Soph. Aj. 716. 

Qvaog, ov, b, Diosc, or Ov/iov, ov, 
to, \y\ thyme, Lat. thymus, (From 
Ovu, because of its sweet smell, or be- 
cause it was first used to burn on the 
altar.) — 2. a mixture of thyme with hon- 
ey and vinegar, much eaten by the 
poor of Attica. Ar. Plut. 253 ; where 
others take it for a kind of onion, else- 
where f3o/,,36g. — II. awarty excrescence, 
so called from its likeness to a bunch 
of thyme-flower, Gal. ; also gvkov. — 
III. a glandular substance in the chest of 
young animals, in calves the sweet- 
bread, Gal. 

fQvubg, ov, b, Thymus, name of a 
dog, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9. 

QvfioaoQEG), 0), to be a Ovfjococjog. 

QvfiOGOCjLKbg, rj, bv, of or belonging 
to a Ovfibaodog, clever, Ar. Vesp. 1280 : 
from 

Qvfjorjogjog, ov, (Qvjibg, aocpbg) wise 
from one's own soul, l. e. of one's self, 
-naturally clever, inventive, Ar. Nub. 877. 

QvfJO(j)0op£G), co, to torment the soul, 
break the heart, Soph. Tr. 142 : from 

QvfiotbObpog, ov, (Ovfibg, cjOsLpo)) ha- 
rassing the soul, heart-crushing, heart- 
breaking, axog, Od. 4, 716 ; TTEvia, 
Hes. Op. 715 ; of persons, troublesome, 
annoying, Od. 19, 323 : 0. ypafi/xaTa, 
letters or words ivhich ordered the bear- 
er to be put to death, deadly characters, 
II. 6, 169 ; 0. (papfiaKa, drugs that rob- 
bed one cf reason, or else merely poi- 
sonous, deadly drugs, Od. 2, 329. 

fQv/j.oxupT]g, ovg, 6, Thymochares, a 
leader of the Athenians in the Pelo- 
ponnesian war, Thuc. 8, 96 ; Xen. 
Hell. 1, 1, 2 ; v. 1. Qvfioxo-ptg. 

QvftbtJ, io, (OvfJ.bg) to make angry, 
provoke, LXX. Pass, to be wrath or 
angry, tlvl and elc tlvo, Hdt. 3, 52 : 
1 and OvuovaOaL tlvl Tivog, to be wrath 
with one for a thing, Eur. Or. 751 ; 
also C dat. rei, to be angry at a thing. 


eriNis 

Ar. Ran. 1006 : to 0vfj.ovfj.evuv, angrt 
ness, passion, Thuc. 7, 68, V. Schiii 
Dion. Comp. p. 205. 

Qvficobrfg, Eg, (Ovfj.bg, el6og)—6vfj.<f 
Et6rjg, in both senses, Arist. Rhet. am 
Part. An. Adv. -dug. 

Qvfico6rjg, Eg, (Ov/iog, El6og) — 0vfu 
EL6r]g, like thyme, Theophr. 

Qvfjufja, aTog, to, (8v/i6co) wrath, 
passion, Aesch. Eurn. 860. 

QvfJ.uGLg, Ecog, if, (Ov/lloc,)) a becoming 
angry, Cic. Tusc. 4, 9. [f«] 

Qvveco, co,=0vvcd, to ruth, dart along, 
of the dolphin, Hes. Sc. 210. 

iQwiftc, tbog, if, fern. adj. Thynian; 
if &vv, v7]Gog,= Qvi Mg, Ap. Rh. 2, 
350 : if, Q. ciKTjf, the ihore of Thytiias, 
Id. 2, 548. 

iQvvla, ag, if, sue. yij, Thynia, the 
land of the Thyni, v. Qvvol. — 2. vf/Gog 
= Qvvtdg, Strab. 

\Qvvidg, u6og, i), fem. adj. Thynian, 
of the island Thynias, Ap. Rh. 2,485. 
— 2. vffaog, the island Thynias, an 
island in the Euxine on the coast oi 
Bithynia, sacred to Apollo, and hence 
also called Apollonia, lb. 673, sq. — 3. 
sub. yff, and to Qvvcov tte6lov, Xen., 
the country along the coast of the 
Euxine from Apollonia to Salmydes 
sus, where the Thyni dwelt, Strab. 

fQvi'Lg, L6og, if,= QvvLug 1, Ap. Rh 
2,460. ■ ' . ' 

Qvvvd^cd, f. -uau, (Ovvvog) to spear 
a thumiy-fish, strike with a harpoon, Ar 
Vesp. 1087. 

Qvvvalog, aia, alov, = Ovvveloc, 
Ath. 

Qvvva!;, dKog, 6, dim. from Ovvvog. 

Qvvvdg, d6og, if, dim. from Ovvvjf 
Antiph. ILatdep. 1 ; also Ovvvig. 

QvvvELog, a, ov, (Ovvvog) of belong- 
ing to the thunny-fish : to Ovvveiqv, 
sub. Kpsag, Clearch. ap. Ath. 649 A 
or to. 0., sub. Kpia, Ar. Eq. 354. 

QvvvEVTLKbg, ff, bv , good for thunny 
fishing, cayrfvrj, Luc. : from 

Qvvvrf, rjg, if, the female of the thun- 
ny-fish, Antiph. Kovo. 2. 

Qvvvl^cjfL -LGO),= 0vvvd>u, cf. UTZO 

OvVVL^Cd. 

Qvvvlg, ibog, if,— 0vvvif, Epich. p 
30 : also=t/i,'yi-'dc. 

QvvvoOifpag, ov, b, (Ovvvog, Oifpdco) 
a thunny -fisher, title of a Mime of 
Sophron, Ath. 306 D. 
f QvvvoKE(j)a?iog, ov, (Ovvvog, KeOa- 
Aff) thunny -headed, comic appell. of a 
people in Luc. 

Qvvvog, ov, 6, the thunny-fish, Lat 
thunnus, a large fish, comprising sev 
eral species, much used in the Med 
iterranean countries : first in Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 1, 62, cf. Ath. p. 301-303. 
Also j] Ovvvog, though the more usu. 
fem. is Ovvvif. (From Ovvu, Ovu, be 
cause of its quick, darting motion 
Opp. Hal. 1, 181 : hence some writu 
Ovvog, and so oft. in MSS., e. g. Hdt. 
1. c.) 

Q-vvvoGKOTTELOV, ov, to, a place to 
watch thunnies from, Strab. : from 

Qvvvogkotteco, co, to watch thunnies, 
Ar. Eq. 313, v. Ovvvog Korrog : and 

QvvvoGKO-la, ag, if, a watching of 
thunnies : and so metaph. a sharp look 
out, Strab. : from 

QvwoGKbrcog, ov, (Ovvvog, gkotteco, 
watching for thunnies, Arist. H. A. 
This was a regular business, esp. on 
the Sicilian coast ; a man was posted 
on a high place, from which he could 
see the shoals coming, and so make 
a sign to the fishermen to let down 
their nets, like the hooer in the pii. 
chard-fishery. 

Qvvvd)6r/g, Eg, (vvvvog eldf{) like « 
thunny-fish, i. e, stupid, L'jc 


9TPA 

tOvvot, &V\ ol, the Thyni, a branch 
of the Thracians, dwelling at first 
near Salmydessus, whence they pass- 
ed into Asia, and settled on the coast 
of Bithynia, Hdt. 1, 23; 7, 75 ; Xen. 
An. 7, 2, 22. 

Qvvog, 6, v. dvvvog, sub fin. 

Ovvo, (dvco) to rush fast and furious, 
dart along, did Ttpofidxtov, ufi Tredcov. 
IK ; icard fisyapov, Od. ; esp. of 
warriors rushing over the field or 
through the fight : c. part., dvvov 
upLvovTsg, they darted to and fro or- 
dering the ranks, TL 2, 446. Also 
%veu. [£] 

QvodoKog, ov, (dvog, dexoptat) re- 
ceiving incense, full thereof, odorous, 
Eur. Ion 511, etc. 

Qvosig, eaaa, sv, (dvog) laden with 
incense, odorous, fragrant, 11. 15, 153 : 
in Horn. Cer. always epith. of Eleu- 

Sis : Cf. dv7]Eig. 

Qvov, ov, to, (dvu) a tree, the wood 
of which was burnt as a perfume, Od. 
5, 60. (Prob. the same with dvLa, v. 
Voss Virg. Georg. 2, 126.)— II. =dvog, 
usu. in plur. ra dva, cakes, incense, 
etc., v. L Eupol, v. sq. [wj 

Qvog, eog, to, (dvu) incense, Lat. 
thus, II. 6, 270. — 2. in genl. an offering, 
sacrificial cake, II. 9, 499 ; and the 
whole sacred rites, Od. 15, 261. In 
Horn, and Hes. always in plur. ; in 
sing. Aesch. Ag. 1409. — 3. in genl. a 
cake, Eupol. Dem. 22. 

Qvogkiveg), £), (dvog, kiveiS) only 
Aesch. Ag. 87, 7rept7re//7rra dvoGKtv- 
sh>, (al. OvogkeZv) to have offerings sent 
round to all the shrines. 

Qvoatcooc, ov, 6, the priest who slew 
and offered the victim, Od. 21, 145, etc. ; 
expressly distinguished from \idvTtg 
uid Ispsvg, II. 24, 221 : sometimes 
written Ovognoog : also dvGKdog. 
(From Ovog and usu, ,'calu, burning the 
offerings: others from koeu, Ion. for 
voecj.) 

OvocrKOTTog, ov, 6, (dvog, gkotzecj) 
the priest who inspected the entrails, Lat. 
aruspex. 

Qvo<p6pog, ov, (dvog, (pspu) bringing 
offerings, sacrificial. 

&v6g), to, (dvog) to fill with sweet 
smells : in Horn, only part. perf. pass., 
ikaiov Tsdvousvov, fragrant, perfumed 
oil, II . 14, 172 : Tsdvu/u-Evov aAGog, 
Call. Lav. Pal. 63. 

9TTA, ag, rj, Ion. dvpr], 7]g, Germ. 
THUR, Sanscr. DVA" R,ovlxDOOR, 
etc., whether of a room or house : 
Horn, has it mostly in plur., to mean 
double ox folding doors, but he adds 6t- 
nVtbsg, to express this, Od. 17, 267 : 
(pasLvai is its freq. epithet, which 
may refer to polished wood or to met- 
al ornaments, as gold, Od. 7, 88 : dv- 
p-nv Eixtrtdsvat, to put to the door, 
opp. to kvaKkiVEiv, Od. 22, 157 ; also, 
■npogridsvai, Hdt. 3, 78 ; ettlg~clgcl- 
odaudvpav kotttelv, TraTaGGstv, upov- 
Eiv, Lat- januam pulsare, to knock, 
rap at the door, Ar. Nub. 132, Ran. 
38, Plat. Prot. 310 A : enl and napd 
Uptdfioto dvprjGt, at Priam's door, 
i. e. close before his dwelling, U. 2, 
788 ; 7, 346 : hence, km ralg dvpaig, 
at the door, i. e. close at hand, km Tug 
dvpag '~EAAadog slvai, Xen. An. 6, 5, 
23, cf. Dem. 140, 17. From the 
eastern custom of receiving peti- 
tions, etc., at the gate, at tov Baat- 
"k-Eug dvpat, became a phrase, as we 
now say the Porte : hence, isvai or 
fatrdv km Tag dvpag, ettl Taig dvpaig 
elvat, etc., to go to the Persian court, 
wait at the king's door, Hdt. 3, 119, 
Xen. An. 1, 9, 3, a' cm rag dvpag 
&o\T7}a£<g, dangling ifter the court, 


9TPE 

Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 7 ; hence metapn. in 
Plat., Movguv km 7TOtr]TiKag dvpag 
cnrtKEGdai, Phaedr. 245 A : later ap- 
plied to disciples waiting on famous 
teachers, to lovers, etc., v. dvpavAsu 
II : Proverb., yAUGGy dvpat ovtc k-m- 
KEtvTat, Theogn. 421, cf. udvpoGTo- 
fjtog. — 2. the door of a carriage, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 4, 9. — 3. dvprj Kara-Kauri], a 
trap-door, Hdt. 5, 16. — II. in genl. an 
entrance, e. g. to a grotto, Od. 9, 243 ; 
12, 256 ; 13, 109, 370, m plur.— III. 
boards put together like a door, a raft, 
Hdt. 2, 96 : hence dvpsog, an oblong 
shield. — IV. Arist. calls the valves of 
the muscle-shell dvpat. Cf. dvpa&, 
dvpadsv, OvpaGt, dvprjpi, dvpnds. [v] 
Hence 

Qvpa&, adv., strictly dvpagds, to 
the door, and so out of the door, outside 
the door, II. 18, 29, Od. 15, 62 : but 
usu. in genl. signf. out, Lat. foras, 
Horn., e. g. ek [irjpov 66pv uge dvpa^s, 
he thrust the spear out of his thigh, 
II. 5, 694 ; EKfSaGtg a?ibg dvpa^s, a 
way of getting out of the sea, Od. 5, 
410, cf. II. 21, 237: also' in Alt., as 
Eur. Or. 604, Ar. Vesp. 70, Ran. 748. 
[£] 

Qvpudsv, Ep. dvprjds, adv., from 
without, and in genl. without, outside, 
Od. 14, 352 : oi dvpadsv, foreigners, the 
enemy, Aesch. Theb. 193 ; at d. slgo- 
Sot. [v] 

Qvpatog, a'ta, atov, also og , ov, (dv- 
pa) of, belonging to the door ; esp. out- 
side the door, without, absent, Aesch., 
and Soph. ; foreign, hostile, Eur. 

\Qvpatov , ov, to, Thyraeum, a city 
of Arcadia ; 6 Qvpatog, an inhab. of 
Thyr., Paus. 

fQvpdptaxog, ov, (dvpa, /Ltdxojuat) 
fighting in front of the gates, Pratin. ap. 
'Ath. 617 D. 

QvpdGt, adv., (dvpa) at the door, 
without, Ar. Vesp. 891 : abroad, Lat. 
foris, Elmsl. Soph. O. C. 401. [v] 

QvpavXso, w, to be a Qvpavkog, to 
be out of doors, go abroad, live in the open 
air, Plat. Legg. 695 A, etc., and Xen. : 
esp. in war, to keep the field, Arist. 
Pol. — II. to wait at another's door, esp. 
of lovers waiting on their mistresses, 
Plut., v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

QvpavAta, ag, ?/, a living out of doors 
or in the openair, keeping the field, Luc: 
and 

Qvpav?utc6g, f/, ov, belonging to a 
dvpav?.og or dvpavl'ta, Philostr. : 
from 

Qvpav?.og, ov, (dvpa, avArj) living 
out of doors or in the open air. [£] 

"\Qvpsa, ag, Ion. -psrj, r}g, ?j, Thyrea, 
a city and district of Argolis on the 
borders of Ls'onia (in Cynuria), Hdt. 
1, 82, Thw 4. 56 ; also in pi. at Qv- 
psat, Isocr. 

QvpsaGirtg, tdog, fj, (dvpsog, aGir'tg) 
a large door-shaped shield, Leon. Tar., 
cf. dvpsog II. 

fQvpsaTtKog, tj, ov, of Thyrea, Thy- 
rean, GTEoavot, garlands (in remem- 
brance of the victory) of Thyrea, at 
Sparta, Ath. 678 B : also QvpsaTr/g, 
6, fern. QvpEUTtg, iSog, 7] yij Qvp., the 
territory of Thyrea, Thuc. 2, 27. 

QvpEd(p6pog, ov, = dvpeocpopog, 
Polyb., v. Lob. Phryn. 657. 

QvpsoEtSrig, Eg, (dvpsog, sidog) shield- 
shaped, Gal. 

Qvpsog, ov, b, (dvpa) a great stone, 
put against a door to keep it shut, Od. 
9, 240, 313.— II. later a large, oblong 
shield, the Lat. scutum, Polyb., cf. 
dvpa III. (Cf. targe.) 

iBvpeodopso), <5, to be a Qvpsotyopog, 
Polyb. 10, 13, 2 : from 

Ovpeo<popog, ov, ( dvpsog, 0epu ) 


OTP2 

bearing a dvpsog, large ohluTig rhieiti 
Lat. scutatus, Plut. 

QvpsiravoiKTTjg, ov, 6, (dvpa, encvot 
yvvfii) a door-opener : the philosophei 
Crates was so called, because aL 
doors were open to receive him, Diog. 
L. 6, 86. 

QvpsTpov, ov, TO,=6vpa, a door, in 
good wr. only in plur., Horn., Pind., 
etc. : sing, first in late wr., Luc, 
Anth. [u] 

Ovprj, Vi Ep. and Ion. for dvpa, 
Horn, and Hdt. 

Qvprjds, adv., Ep. for dvpadsv,iO± 
14, 352. 

Qvpqcpi, Ep. dat. from dvpa, but 
used as adv., without, Od. : opp. to 
svdodt, Od. 22, 220. [i] 

Qvp'tdtov, ov, to, Dim. from dvpa- 
^QvptSsg, tdv, al, Thyrides, a steep 
projecting point of Taygetus near Ttt 
enarus, now Cape Grosso, Strab. 

"\Qvptsvg, sug, 6, an inhab. of Thyn 
um, ol Qvptstg, the Thyrians. Xen. 
Hell. 6, 2, 37. 

Qvplov, ov, to, also written dvptov, 
dim. from dvpa, a little door, wicket 
Ar. Thesm. 26. 

jQvptov, ov, to, Thyrium, a city of 
Acaraania near Leucadia, Polyb. 4^ 
25, 4 : v. 1. Qvpsov, Id. 4, 6, 2 ; Qov- 
ptov, 17, 10, 10 ; and Qvpfistov, Anth. 

Qvpig, tdog, rj, dim. from dvpa, esp, 
a window, Plut. 

QvpOELoqg, sg, (dvpa, sldog) like a 
door : to d., the opening in the os pubis, 
Gal. 

Qvpotyog, ov, (dvpa, olyvvjit) a door- 
keeper. 

QvpoKOTTECO, £>, to knock at the door, 
esp. to rap at doors as a drunken feat 
break them open, Ar. Vesp. 1254, An- 
tiph. Incert. 71 ; and 

QvpoKOTTta, eg, 7], a knocking at tht 
door, Diphil. ap. A. B. 99, 17 : and 

QvpoaOTTtKog, f), ov, of or belong-^ 
to dvpoKorria : to d., a kind of dam?-, 
Ath. : from 

QvpoKOTzog, ov, (dvpa, k6tctg>) knock 
ing at the door, esp. begging, Aesch. Ag 
1195. 

QvpoKpovGTscj Q, (dvpa, Kpovu) = 
dvpoKorrea). 

Qvpo-iTTjyta, ag, fy, (dvpa, Tzrjyvvjit) 
a making of doors, Theophr. 

Qvpoiroiog, ov, (dvpa, irotsu) making 
doors. 

Qvpou, (5, (dvpa) to furnish with 
doors, shut up close, dvpatg Tt dvpuGat, 
Ar. Av. 617. 

QvpGa^o, Lacon. dvpGuddstv, dvp- 
Gaddodv, (dvpGog) bearing, brandishing 
the thyrsus, Ar. Lys. 1313. 

QvpGaptov, ov } to, dim. from dvp- 
Gog, Plut. 

QvpGaxdrjg, sg, (dvpGog, dxdog) 
laden with the thyrsus, Horace's gravi 
thyrso metuendus, epith. of Bacchus, 
Orph. H. 44, 5, ubi Herm. dvpGsyxyc, 
sg, (syxog) having the thyrsus for « 
spear. 

fQvpGtg, tSog, 6, Thyrsis, name of a 
herdsman, Theocr. 1. 

QvpGosidr/g, sg, (dvpeog, sUog) thyr 
sus-like, Diosc. 

QvpGOKO/uog, ov, (dvpGog, ho/ieu) 
taking care of the thyrsus, a play of Ly 
sippus. 

QvpGOAoyxog, ov, 6, (dvpGog, Aoyxn^ 
a thyrsus-lance, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 D 
— II. as adj. og, ov, 6. ottZc, thyrsus 
like arms, Strab. 

QvpGoptavfjg, sg, (dvpGog, /laivoua. 
he who maddens with the thyrsus, epith 
of Bacchus, Eur. Phoen. 792. 

QvpGoix7Ji^,riyog, 6, v,, (dvpeog, ttai?o 
go) thyrsus-slricken, frantic. 

Qvpgoc, ov, b, in late poets w ifli 
fi49 


erz. 


keterog. piar. ra dvpoa, Jac. A. P. p. 
24 : orig. any light, straight shaft, esp. 
the stalk of umbelliferous plants, like 
vdpdrjt,, and Lat. thyrsus and turio : 
but usu. £/ie thyrsus, a wand wreathed 
with ivy and vine-leaves, with a pine- 
tone at the top, carried by the devo- 
tees of Bacchus, first in Eur. Bacch. 
80. (Acc. to some from *rvpu, Lat. 
turgeo, to swell, shoot up ; whence rti/3- 
pig, Tvpoig, TvpGog, Lat. turris, tower: 
others better from dvu, as the symbol 
of Bacchic frenzy.) Hence 

QvpaoTlvaKTTjg, ov, b, {dvpcog, ri- 
vdoou) the thyrsus-shaker, Orph. 

Qvpaofbopeu, u, to bear the thyrsus, 
Diod. : 0. didaovg, to assemble compa- 
nies with the thyrsus, Eur. Bacch. 556: 
and 

Qvpoofyopia, ag, 7], a bearing of the 
thyrsus, Plut. : from 

Qvpcxo(j)6pog, ov, (dvpaog. <pepu) thyr- 
sus-bearing,Bdtixat, Eur. Cycl. 64. 

Qvpaou, u, (dvpaog) to make into 
thyrsi, Diod. 

Qvpu/xa, arog, to, {dvpou) a room 
with doors to it, a chamber, Hdt. 2, 169. 
— 11.— dvpa, a door, Thuc. 3, 68: in 
plur. dvpujiaTa, folding-doors or door- 
posts, LXX. 

Qvpuv, dvog, 6, {dvpa) strictly a 
door-way, and so a hall, ante-chamber, 
Lat. atrium, vestibulum, Soph. El. 328, 
O. T. 1242. Cf. irvluv. 

Qvpupelov, ov, to, the porter s room, 
Vitruv. 

Qvpupeu, &, to be a dvpupog, Luc. : 
from 

Qvpupbg, ov, 6, t), {dvpa, upa or 
ovpog) a door-keeper, porter, Hdt. and 
Sapph. 38. 

fQvg, Qvog, 6, Thys, a king of the 
Paphlagonians, Ath. 144 F; 415 D. 

Qvaat, uv, ai, (dvu) like dvtddeg, 
Bacchantes, Lyc. 106. 

QvGuvTjfiov, adv., {dvcavog) fringe- 
like, Ael. 

Qi&ouvoeig, eaaa, ev, furnished ivith 
Ovvcvoi .fringed, tasseled, tagged, Horn, 
only in II. as epith. of ab/Lg, and al- 
ways, metri grat., in Ep. form dvaad- 
voeig: from 

QvGuvog, ov, 6, a tassel, tag, usu. in 
plur. tassels, fringe : in Horn, who has 
it only in II. of the tassels of the aiytg 
and $uvrj, II. 2, 448 ; 14, 181, cf. Hdt. 
4, 189 : of the tufts of the golden fleece, 
Pind. P. 4, 411 : of the long arms of 
the cuttle-fish, Opp. (From dvu from 
their constant motion.) [v] Hence 

Qvadvovpog, ov, {dvadvog, ovpd) 
with a rough, tagged tail. 

QvadvuSng, eg, {Bvaavog, eldog) = 
dvaavbetg, tagged, p"LC,a, Theophr. 

QvauvuTog, 7), ov, (as if from a verb 
0vaav6u),=d/j.uav6etg, mduv, alyea, 
Hdt. 2, 81 ; 4, 189. 

Qvcd?M, uv, tu, {dvu) the sacred 
implements of Bacchic orgies, the thyr- 
sus, etc., borne by the Tidrjvai jiat- 
vojievoto Aiuvvcolo, II. 6, 134. — II. 
later in sing, the Bacchic festival itself, 
Plut. — III. in genl. any sacrifice, 6. 
KaTdidetv, Lyc. 

Qvoia, ag, 7), {dvu) an offering or 
sacrificing, the mode of offering, Hdt. 4, 
60 : USU. in plur. dvoiai, offerings, sac- 
rifices, in genl. sacred rites, first in plur., 
Batr. 176, and freq. in Hdt. and Att. 
for Homeric dvea : either dvala deov 
or 8. ded) was used, Seidl. Eur. El. 
1132 —it. the victim or offering itself, 
Luc Hence 

Qvcud^u, f. -dau, to sacrifice, slay as 
an offering, like dvu, Stratb, ap. Ath. 
382 I] : Bed) 6., to keep holy-day in ho- 
nour of a god, esp. Bacchus, Diod. 
Hence I 
65fl 


Qvaiaofxa, crog, T6,=6vaia II, a 
victim, LXX. 

QvoLCLGTTjpLOV , ov, to, a place for of- 
fering, altar, LXX. 

0Dcrmr?7p<ov,OD,rd,=foreg.,B6ckh 
Schol. Pind. p. 312. 

Qvaljiog, ov, {dvu) fit for sacrifice, 
Ar. Ach. 784. [v] 

Qvaig, eug, 7), {6vu) a raging, storm- 
ing, d. ipvxvg, Plat. Crat. 419 E. [v] 

Qvondptov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

QvGKTj, Tjg, 7), a vessel for incense. 
fQvcjaayeTai, uv, oi, Thyssagetae, a 
Scythian people on the Tanais and 
the Palus Maeotis, Hdt. 4, 22, 123. 

Qvaauvbeig, Qvoodvog, Ep. for dv- 
aav. 

iQveraog, ov, 7), Thyssus a city of 
Macedonia, Hdt. 7, 22, Thuc. 4, 109. 

QvrjTag, ddog, 7), (dvu A) of, belong- 
ing to sacrifice, adj. fem. dvoTag (3orj, 
the cry uttered in sacrificing, Aesch. 
Theb. 269; d. liTal, the prayers of- 
fered with a sacrifice, Soph. Ant. 1019. 
— 11.= dvidg, frantic, and as subst. a 
Bacchante, prob. 1. Lyc. 

iQvTEtov, ov, to, {dvu A) the place 
of sacrifice, near Delphi, Bremi ad 
Aeschin. 70, fin. 

Qvteov, verb, adj from dvu A, one 
must sacrifice, Ar. Av. 1237, and Plat. 

QvTTjp, Tjpog, b, {dvu A) a sacrificer, 
slayer, Aesch. Ag. 225, and Soph. 
Hence 

QvTTjptov, ov, T6,— dv[ia, Eur. I. T. 
243. — ll.=dvcua(jT7ipiov, Lat. ara, the 
name of a constellation, Arat. 

QvTi}piog, a ov,=dvTtKog. 

QvTTjg, ov, b,= dvT?ip, Hdn. [u] 

QvTLKog, 7j, ov, {dvu A) of, belonging 
to sacrifice : 7) -K7j, sub. TexvTj, the art 
of the aruspex, Ath. 

Qvipai, inf. aor. 1 act. of Tvcpu. 

Qvipig, eug, 77, {Ttxpu) a burning. 

Qvipu, fut. of TV(j)U. 

GT'fi (A), fut. dvau [y] : aor. edv- 
ca : perf. Tedvica [Drac. p. 46, 26 ; 
87, 25] : aor. pass. kTvdnv \y\. — I. 
transit, to offer, sacrifice, to slay or burn 
a victim, upy/uaTa deoig, to offer the 
firstlings to the gods, Od, 14, 446 : 
also, sine acc, dvstv deolg, II. 9, 219, 
Hdt., etc. ; and absol., as Od. 9, 231, 
Hdt., etc. ; rarely c. dat. modi, as d. 
iTCTzotg, to sacrifice with horses, v. 1. 
Hdt. 1, 216: later to celebrate with of- 
ferings or sacrifices, c. acc, as, cu- 
OTpa d., Hdt. 1, 118; ydfiovg, Seidl. 
Eur. El. 1127; yevsdlia, Plat. Ale 
1, 121 C : also c. dupl. acc, evayyi- 
Xia d. enaTov ftovg, to sacrifice a hun- 
dred oxen for the good news, Ar. Eq. 
656. — II. mid. dvofiai, to cause to be 
offered, to have a victim slain in order 
to take the auspices, and so to take 
the auspices, ent tlvl or Ttva against 
any one, Hdt. 9, 10 ; 5, 44 : rarely c. 
inf., dvofiat ievai, I considt the auspi- 
ces about going, i. e. to know whether 
I may go or not, Xen. An. 2, 2, 3. 
(Hence come dvog, dvou, dvfia, also 
dv7]\7j, dvcla, dviit£?.7j, dvcdXa ; and 
also prob. dvjuidu, dv/uia/j.a : cf. also 
sq. sub fin.) [v even in pres. and 
impf., except in trisyll. cases of part., 
when v metri grat., dvovTa, Od. 15, 
260, dvovTeg, H. Horn. Ap. 491 : later 
we have a few other exceptions, Zdve, 
dvuv, Pind. 0. 10, 69 ; 13, 98 ; dveiv, 
at the end of a line, Eur. El. 1141, 
Ar. Ach. 792 (spoken by a foreigner), 
cf. Meineke Menand. p. 254 ; dvecne, 
Hippon.] 

OYTiJ (B), f. dvau, like Bvvu and 
dvvs&, q. v. intrans., of any violent 
moticn, to rush on or alo7tg, of a rush- 
ing wind, uve/iog ?iaiXam or avv 
lailaTzi dvuv, Od. 12, 400, 40S ; of 


swollen rivers II. 21 , 324, C d. 13, wa 
oldjuari dvuv, rushing with swollen 
stream, II. 21, 234, Hes. Th. 109 ; so 
too duiredov at/uaTt dvev, the grounc 
ioz'/edwith blood, Od. 11, 420, etc. : 
hence in genl. to storm, rage, of a man 
distraught with passion, II. 1, 342 
eyxz't dvev, II. 11, 180. — Ovvu and He 
siod's dvveu are equiv. There is a 
part. aor. mid. dv/xevog (like avfievog) 
[y] in Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 D. 

(The Sanscr. root is dhu, to agitate 
Hence dvfiog, also dvvvog, dvaawg, 
dveTiXa, dvpaog, Lat. fumus : also 
dvtdg, dvcjTdg, dvoai : akin to the 
same root are dobg, cevu, dvau, do 
ptiv, dovpog, dopvv/uL, idvg, Idvu, ddv 
pu\ aldvacu. Passow makes this 
verb one with the foreg., the original 
sense being, he thinks, to burn ox fire ; 
the former trans, to burn in sacrifice, 
the latter intr. to flare up, rush like 
fire. But this is more than dub.) [ii 
always, as in dvvu.~] 

Qvu6vg, eg, {dvog, elSog) like in- 
cense, sweet-smelling, fragrant, elpiaTa-, 
Od. 5, 264; ddlafiog, Od. 4, 121 ; and 
oft. in the Hymns. 

Qvueig, eaaa, ev,=dvoeig, Hedyi, 
ap. Ath. 486 C. 

Qvujia, aTog, to, (dvou) that which 
is burnt as incense, spice, Hdt. 2, 86. [t)J 

Qvuvevg, eug, and Qvuvalog, ov, b, 
v. sq. 

QvuvTj, Tjg, t), epith. of Semele, H. 
Horn. 5, 21, Herm. Pind. P. 3, 177, 
Valck. Diatr. p. 154 : hence Bacchus 
himself is Qvuvevg^and Qvuvalog, 
Opp. Cyn. l,27.f (Plainly from dvu.) 
•\Qvuvixog, ov, 6, Thyonichus,masr„ 
pr. n., Theocr. 14, 1. 

Qvuplg, idog, tj, sub. Tpdrre^a, * 
table for offerings, also deupig. Hence 

QvupiT7]g, ov, 6, one who serves u 
dvupog, a monfy-changer, and in genL 
a prover, examiner, nd^Aovg, Lyc. 

Qvupog, ov, i], {dvu) sub. TpdrceZa, 
a table for offerings : and in genl. a hos- 
pitable board, Call. Dian. 134.— II. a 
perfumer, Nic. 

Qui}, Tjg, 7), a penalty, Butjv itridel 
vat, Od. 2, 192 ; dui) 'Axaiuv, a pen 
ally fixed, imposed by them, II. 13, 
669. (Prob. from *deu, Tidnfii.) 
^Qud=Qevd, q. v. 

Qul7j,7]g, ?7,=foreg., cf. ^uov, Archil 
93. 

Quneu. {duKog) Ion. for daneu, U 
sit, Hdt. 2, 173. r 
yQuKvla, ag, 7), Thocnia, a city Oi 
Arcadia, Paus. : 6 QuKvevg, an inhab 
of Thocnia, Id. : from 
fQcjKVog, ov, b, Thocnus, a son oi 
Lycaon. Paus. 8, 3, 2. 

QuKog, ov, b. Ion. and Ep. for da 
Kog, a seat, chair, Horn., and Hdt. 1, 
181. — II. a sitting, assembly, Od. 2, 26 , 
15, 468, Hdt. 6, 63 : dunovde, to tht 
sitting, Od. 5, 3 : cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. 
dadcaeiv, Ep. lengthd. dounog, Od. 

Qu/na, dufid^u, dujudaiog, Ion. foi 
dav,u., Hdt. : cf. also duv/ia. 

iQu/u.dg, a, b, Tho?nas, (from Hebrew 
= Greek AtSvjuoc) one of the Apostle? 
of Christ, N. T/ 

Qujuevu, {dujj.bg) to heap up. 

QujUty^, tyyog, b, a ctrd, string 
twine, Hdt. 1, 199 : esp. a bmv-string, 
Aesch. Pers. 461, Eum. ..82. Also 
written du/ni^ and dujuig. Hence 

QufiL^u, f. -fw, and perh. also du 
julgctu, to bind. — II. to whip with small 
cords, scourge, Anacr. 19. 

QufiMTv, contr. from totjiiluv, Hes 
Op. 557. 

Qujj.bg, ov, b,r^aupog, aheap, Aesch 
(like drjjjuv 'from *6eu, Tidn/ji, cf. dutj.) 
+0wv, uvog, 6, Thon, a distingi ished' 


eupA 

Aegypiian at the Oa?.obic mouth of 
the Nile, who kindly received Mene- 
iaus and Helen, Od. 4, 228 ; ic later 
wr. a king of iEgypt. 

■fQtivtg, tog, 6, Thonis,=(oTeg., Hdt. 
2, 114. — II. rj, a city of ^gypt, on the 
Canobic branch of the Nile, called 
after foreg., Strab. 

iQui irig, idog, 'q, ?u/J,V7], the Thoni- 
M lake, in Armenia, Strab. 

Q&og, ov, 6, (Jdurj) under penalty, 
guilty. 

Qwntca, ag, 7], {6o)7Tevo)) a flattering, 
flattery, Eur. Or. 670 ; duKEtai 16- 
yuv, Plat. Legg. 906 B. 

QuiTEVjLta, arog, to, (6<jitevo)) a 
flattering word, flattery, Eur. Supp. 
1103, Ar. Vesp. 563. 

Qoirtv/idriov, ov, to, dim. from 
BuTTEVfia, a bit of flattery, Ar. Eq. 
783. 

QoTTEVTlKog, 7], ov, disposed to flat- 
ter, fawning, Plat. Legg. 634 A. Adv. 
Kcog: from 

Quttevg), (6d)ip) to flatter, fawn on, 
tcvu, Soph. O. C. 1003, etc. : naipbv 
6., like naipo) dspaiTEVEtv, to be a time- 
server, Pseudo Phocyl. 87. — II to de- 
ceive by flattery, wheedle, Ar. Ach. 657. 

QuiTlKOg, 7], OV, (dd)lp)—6o)7t£VTl- 

Kog, Ar. Lys. 1037. 

Quirla, Att. contr. for to, orrla, 
Ar. Av. 449. 

Quttto), f. -yjo),=do)7r£VO), c. ace, 
Aesch. Prom. 937, Fr. 217. 

Q6Tro,—dG}TTEvo), only in Gramm. 

QupdKELOV, OV, TO,— dupdKLOV II, a 

breast-work, bulwark, Aesch. Theb. 32. 

QopdKifa, f. -lgo, (dupa^) to arm 
with a breast-plate or corselet, dopatcl- 
aag avTovg Kal iTTKOvg, Xen. Cyr. 8,' 
8, 22 ; ol TeOupaKia/JLEVOi., cuirassiers, 
Thuc. 2. 100. — II. in genl. to cover 
with defensive armour, tQupdnLGE tcTitjv 
w bfydoOiiitiv, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 29. — 
111. in geul, to arm, prepare for fight, 
p. iavTGi%, of wild boars, Arist. H. A. 

Qop&Kiov, ov, to, dim. from 6d)pa^, 
and in genl. a defence, covering, guard : 
esp. — I. a defence for those who worked 
the battering-ram, Lat. pluteus, Diod. — 
II. the tower on the back of elephants, or 
rather a part of this, Polyb. — III. part 
of the cross-trees of a ship, Lat. carche- 
sia, Asclepiad. ap. Ath. 475 A. [a] 

QcjpdtcLGfibg, ov, 6, (dupaKL^u) an 
arming with breast-plates, LXX. 

QopdKLTrjg, ov, 6, a soldier armed 
»nly with a breast-plate, Polyb. 

QupuKO/Lidxog, ov, (6d)pa%, ]idxo- 
uai) armed with a breast-plate, [/za] 

QupdKOTCOLog, ov, (dd)pa%, ttoleu) 
making breast-plates, Xen. Mem. 3, 
10,9. 

■fQ(opaKOKG)l7jg, ov, 6, (dd)pa%, ttcj- 
7i£G)) a seller of breast plates, a charac- 
ter in Ar. Pac. 

QupdKO(f>6pog, ov, Ion. 6upr]K.,(6(j- 
paq, (pspo)) wearing a breast-plate, a 
cuirassier, Hdt. 7, 89, 92. 

Gwpaf, dtcog, 6, Ion. and Ep. -7j%, 
TJKog, a breast-plate, cuirass, corslet, oft. 
in II., never in Od. : it is usu. called 
XaTiKEog, and from the rich work on 
it TTOiniXog, Travaio'Xog, irolvdaida- 
\og, etc. ; also of linen in Hdt. 3, 47, 
etc. : 6iir?Mog dupn^, a double-plated 
cuirass, or the double cuirass, i. e. con- 
sisting of breast and back piece join- 
ed with clasps (o^fic), Lat. iorica, II. 
4, 133 ; 20, 415 : later of armour in 
genl., 'cf. dupaKtfa II. — II. the part 
covered by the breastplate, the whole 
fore-part of the body, from the neck to 
the middle, Hipp. : but — 2. in later 
medic, the breast properly so called, 
the chest, Gal. — III. the breast-work of 
a wail, like 6o)puKtov : but also the 


strong outer wall or turtain, Lat. Iorica 
moenium, Hdt. 1, 181.— IV. a bust. 
iQtjpaZ;, dKog Ion. -pTjtj, Tjnog, 6, 
Thorax, masc. pr. n., a Thessalian, 
Pind. P. 10, 100.— 2. of Larissa ii 
Thessaly, Hdt. 9, 1, 38.-3. a Spar 
tan, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 18. 

Qtoprjno(j)6pog, ov, Ion. for dcjpano- 
<popog. . 

QuprjKTrjg, ov, b, (doprjcau) armed 
with breast-plate or cuirass. II. always 
in plur. and usu., Trvna 6., armed with 
stout cuirass. 

Q&pr,%, 7]Kog, 6, Ion. and Ep. for 
dupai;, II. 

Q6)pr]^tg, Eug, 7], the wearing of a 
cuirass. — II. a drinking of unmixed wine, 
drunkenness, Hipp. : from 

QupfjGGu, f. -|cj, like dupaKi^o, to 
arm with a breast-plate or cuirass, and 
in genl. to arm, harness, II. More usu. 
in pass, duprjccofiai, f. -^o/aat : aor. 
tduprixQ'nv, inf. Otop^xdyvat : to arm 
one's self, put one's harness on, oft. in 
H., once in Od., 23, 369; x a ^ K V edu- 
prjoaovTo : in II. usu. tevx^l Otopn- 
xOrjvaL : ec itoTleiliov, also -koXe^ov 
fiETa for war, II. 20, 329 ; irpbg Tovg 
TcoXEftlovg, Ar. Ach. 1134, cf. sq.— II. 
Ion. and poet., in act. also to make 
drunk, Theogn. 840: usu. in mid., to 
drink unmixed wine, to get drunk, like 
]ieQvo), with or without olvo, Theogn. 
413, 470, 508, 880, and Hipp. ; and so 
too Ar. Ach. 1135. This sense is 
prob. metaph. to arm, fortify one's self 
against the cares of life, cf. Hor. in 
praelia trudit inermem. 
■fQupvtciov, uvog,b, Thorycion, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Ran. 363. 

G12'2, 6u6g, b, also j], a beast of 
prey of the wolf kind, perh. the jackal 
or lynx, dacpoivot 6co£g, II. II, 474; 
named with leopards and wolves, II. 
13, 103 : there was another larger 
kind, which the Greeks usu. called 
tiger. (Prob. akin to Ouvggo).) 

6£2'22£2,= duprjGGG) signf. II, in 
pass. Soph. Fr. 183 : OugOol and 6b- 
vuGdai or OupuGdat, are quoted from 
Aesch. Fr. 41, in signf. of Evox^Gdai. 

QwvuTrjp, rjpog, b, (Ouvggo)) a bark- 
er, roarer, crier, Anth. 

Quv/xa, to, not duv/ua, duv/ud^o), 
duv/j,uGtog, duvfiaGTTjg, OovjuaGTog, 
Ion. for davfj,., Hdt. ; cf. also ddfia. 

Qovggu, f. -fcj, of a dog, to bark, 
bay, Horn. : of a gnat, to buzz, Aesch. 
Ag. 893 : in genl. to cry aloud, shout 
out, c. acc. cognato, \byov, dyysllav, 
Aesch. Pr. 393, 1041 ; tuSe Eur. Hec. 
115: 6. kvg'l, to shout to dogs, Eur. 
Hipp. 219. (Perh. akin to dug.) 

QuvTog, i), ov, Ep. for Oav/iaTog, 
dav/xaGTog, wondrous, Hes. Sc. 165, 
ubi al. davpt-aTu. [v] 

Qti'^Sr, gen. OoTvog, b, a flatterer, 
fawner, false friend, Hdt. 3, 80. — II. as 
adj. duiVEg "kbyoi, fair false words 
Plat. Th'eaet. 175 E, v. Ruhnk. Tim. 


I 

I, i, IciTa, to, indecl., ninth letter 
of the Gr. alphabet : as numeral i'= 
10, but ^=10,000. 

Always pronounced as a vowel : 
even when poet, it coalesces with a 
following vowel like y, it is not deem- 
ed a consonant, for it has no influence 
on the length of the foreg. syll. This 
crasis occurs with e in Od. 4, 126 ; 8, 
560, etc., v. Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 187, 
190. more freq. later, v. Jac. A. P. p. 
585, Seidl. Uochm. p. 385. The i 


xAIN 

subscriptum was called by the ct 
gramm. t TrpogyEypa^usvov, adscnp 
turn, and was so written, e, g. tui, not 
tcj : the present mode came into use 
in the 13th century. 

Changes of i : — I. I was easily ex 
changed with el, whence forms likfc 
eITiu and IHcj, elTitj and IXrj : f waa 
sometimes exchanged with e, e. g 
EGTta and lgt'lt] : but more freq. it is 
inserted to lengthen the syll., e. g 
elv, Eig, t;£ivog, KEivog, ttveiu, vr:ELp s 
diat, rrapat, for ev, tg, ^svog, K£vdg> 
7VVE0), VTTEp, did, Tcapd. — II. in form 
ing words, t and y are sometimes in 
terchanged, Buttm. Lexil. v. dvrjvo 
Oev 30. — III. some words have i pre 
fixed, as avu lavo. — IV. others take 
Abefore i, lydy Itydog, lk/iug) Ilk/ium 

The quantity of i varies. It is a 
common termin. of adverbs, but e*en 
here no law has yet been obtained, 
Spitzn. Vers. Heroic, p. 47, Grottl. 
Theodos. p. 74, 229. 

-L, iota demonstrativum, which in the 
language of Attic conversation is at- 
tached to all cases of all demonstr 
pronouns, to strengthen their force, 
and as it were point out the individ 
ual, e. g. ovtog'l, avT7ji, tovtl, Lat. 
hicce, ekelvog'l, 66l, TadL, TovToyl, 
TavTayU iogovtov'l, togovol, etc. : 
also with demonstr. advs., as ovtugL, 
o)dl, kvda6i, 6svpc, vvvL Of these 
such as end in ci take the v e6e1kv- 
gtik'ov before a vowel, as qvtog'iv, 
ekelvog'lv, ovto>gIv. In all these, the 
last syll. is long, and has the accent, 
whereas a long vowel or diphthong 
in penult, is shortened, e. g. avTrjU 
ovtou. 

1, or I, as pom. of the reflex, proa. 
ov, sui, of which we have nom. ?, 
Soph. Fr. 418, dat. iv (or lv) avTot, 
sibi ipsi, Hes. Fr. 66, cf. Bockh Pinii 
P. 4, 35 (62) : acc. lv or lv, Schneid. 
Ibyc. p. 103, which acc. to Hesych. 
was Cyprian. The fullest discussion 
on the word will be found in Ellendt 
Lex. Soph. Compare the forms tic, 

GGJL, G(pLV, fliV, vtv. 

'IA', i], Ion. iff,=j3o?j, lo)7i, a voice, 
cry, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 85, Aesch. Pere. 
936 : Gvpiyyog id Eur. Rhes. 553 : 
also written la. [I] 

"la, ifj g, h), lav, old Ion. fern, of elg 
for /ua, one, freq. in II. , in Od. more 
rare. Besides the fem. only the dat. 
neut. occurs ; v. log. (la is to /ula, 
as dial to mola, and eo to meo.) [nom. 
and acc. >- ~] 

'Id, tu, heterog. plur. of log. an ar- 
row, II. 20, 68. [L] 

. "la, Ta, plur. from lov, a violet, H. 
Horn. Cer. 6. [t] 

i , ld6 i uo)V, ovog, b, Iadmon, a Samian, 
who owned Aesop as a slave, but gave 
him his liberty, Hdt. 2, 134. 

f 'luEipog, ov, b, lairus, one of the ru- 
lers of the synagogue at Capernaum, 
N. T. 

i'ldfyyEg, uv, ol, the Iazyges, one ot 
the parent stems of the Sarmatae in 
Europe and Asia, Strab., Arr. An. 

'ld^O), f. -aGO), ('lag) to speak, dres?, 
etc. like an Ionian ; to favour the Ioni- 
ans : also 'Iwv/£b. [t] 

'ld^o), (lov) to be of a violet colour, 
Heliod. 

'lat, exclam. of triumph, Ar. Ljrs, 
1292, EccL 1179. 

'laifioZ, comic exclamation for a! 
(3oZ, Ar. Vesp. 1338. [t] 

'IAFNS2, fut. idvC), aor. Irjva, aoi 
pass, idvdrjv, to warm, heat, ^a/l/cov 
dfifi rrvpl, Od. 8, 426, v6uo, Od. 10, 
359.-2. to melt, soften, strict! v by heat, 
KTjpbg laivETO, Od. 12, 1^5 : hence 
651 


IAAA 


IAMB 


I AON 


t ;taph., dv/ubv iaivEtv, to melt the 
I art, II. 24, 119.— 3. more usu. in 
Horn, to warm, cheer, refresh, II. 19, 174, 

H. Horn. Cer. 435, also dvfibv laivetv 
tlvl, Od. 15, 379 ; esp. in pass, kv 
(ppsci dv : ubg idvdrj, dvfibg kvl arrjOea- 
aiv idv6n, also dvfibv, Krjp, cppevag 
idvdng and Qpeolv idvdrjg : c. dat. to 
take delight in a thing, Od. 19, 537, 
uetuttov idvdn, his brow grew calm, 
II. 15, 103, cf, Lat. fovere. Later, as 
in Q. Sm., ia'tvu is used as=ido/j.at, 
to which it is prob. akin. Mostly 
Ep., but also in Alcm., and Pind. 
U except in augm. tenses, e. g. Od. 
i6, 165 : once however at the begin- 
ning of a verse I without augm., Od. 
22, 59, and so freq. later.] 

f laipa, ag, i), Iaera, a Nereid, II. 18, 
42. 

'ldnbg, rj, 6v, ('lac) Ionic, Ath. 440 
B., rj 'lanf/, sub. didXeKTOC, the Ionic 
dialect, Jac. A. P. p. 76. Adv. -/cue. [Z] 

'IdKxa, Tjr, t], Sicyonic name of a 
perfumed kind of garland, Philet. 45. 

'latcxdyuybg, bv, ("Ia/c^oc, dyu) 
bearing the image of Bacchus on his fes- 
tivals, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 470. [%] 

'Ia/£^af(j,= 'IaK^£6;, to shout "Ic/c- 
rog, also c. acc. cognato, iaKr. (puvfjv, 
Hdt. 8, 65. [I] 

'lanxaloc, aia, alov, Bacchanalian, 
ark^avcg, Philet. 22. [I] 

'laKxe'DV, ov, rb, the temple of Bac- 
chus, Plut. Arist. 27. [2] 

'latcxeo,='laKxd£G) : hence in genl. 
to shout, cry aloud, v. sub iaxsu. [t] 

'Icckx?}, VQi Vi v - SUD t a XV- 

"laicxoc, ov, b, Iacchos, mystic name 
Of Bacchus, Valck. Hdt. 8," 65.— 2. the 
Bacchanalian shout. In Eur. CycL 69, 
where the word is found as if an adj., 
'larcxoc udrj, the latter word is prob. a 
gloss to interpr. "laicrcr. (From idxu, 
iaxeco, iaxv, strictly the god of noise 
and revelry.) [t] 

flanuB, indecl., (in Joseph. 'Id/co- 
(Soc, ov), 6, Jacob, masc. pr. n., the 
patriarch, LXX., N. T. : in Rom. 11, 
26, for the Israelites, the descendants of 
Jacob. — 2. the father of Joseph the 
husband of Mary, N. T. Matth. 1, 15. 

flunuBog, ov, b, James, the son of 
Zebedee, one of the apostles, N. T. 
Matth. 4, 21, etc.— 2, the son of Al- 
pheus, an apostle, Id. 10, 3, etc. — 3. 
the brother of Christ, by many com- 
ment, considered same as No. 2, Gal. 

I, 19. 

'ld?^ejui^o, f. -iau, Ion. irfk., (id/.c- 
hoc) to bewail, Call. Hence 

'IdAefiLcrTpLa, ag, Ion. irj?\,., t), a wail- 
tig woman, restored to Aesch. Cho. 
'*24, by Herm. Opusc. 4, 338, from 
P'esych. 

'laAefiog, ov, b, Ion. Irfktfiuoq, a wail, 
lament, dirge, Aesch. Supp. 116, Eur. 
Phoen. 1034, etc. Proverb. iaAifiov 
\bvxpb~epoc, of something tedious and 
dull. — II. as adj., hapless, melancholy, 
Theocr. 15, 98. (Prob. from the cry 
Irj, lav.) [id] 

'IdAAu.H. idAu, aor. ln?.a, inf. ijjXat, 
to send forth, biarbv utto vevpijr, II. 8, 
300 : in Horn. usu. in phrase e— ' bveta- 
ra X.£tP a £ laAAov, they put forth their 
hands to the dishes ; and so, etcI airu. 
Od. 10, 376 : but srdpoic e~i x e ~ L P ac 
laXkev, laid hands upon them, Od. 9, 
288, cf. k~tdA?M : also, 7rep2 x e P^ 
deaubv Irfha, threw chains over, put 
chains on thy hands* II. 15, 19 : in Od. 
B, 447, etzl decfibv ItjAe. — 2. rarely c. 
acc. objecti, dTifitTjatv id\7\.Etv nvd, 
to assail one with insults, Lat. igno- 
minia petere, Od. 13, 142, cf. idiTTU 2. 
—3. Later, simply to send, nvd elc.., 
Aosrh. Pr. 659, cf. Cho. 45 : I vAa- 
652 


Ktjv, to give tongue, howl, A nth. ; 
i. Ixvoc, to imprint, set down the foot, 
Nic. The Lat. mittere and immittere 
usu. answer to it. — II. intr. sub. eav- 
rbv, to send, dismiss one's self, i. e. to 
flee, run, fly, Hes. Th. 269, in genl. 
to hurry, like Lat. mitti and ferri, cf. 
idirru. Ep. word, also in Aesch. 1. c. : 
if used in Att., it should be written 
luAAu acc. to Arcad., cf. htyiaAACi. 
(Prob. like i-tj/ul, a causative formed 
from i-ivai i-re.) \l except in augm. 
tenses : and these are never found in 
Horn.] 

f'ldTifievog, ov, o, Ialmeniis, son of 
Mars and Astyoche, ruled in Boeotian 
Orchomenus, II. 2, 512 ; 9, 42 ; also 
an Argonaut, Apollod. 

'laArbg, f), bv, verb. adj. from ia7L\ii, 
sent, dispatched, Aesch. Cho. 22. [?] 

fla?</6(Ilog, a, ov, oflalysus, lalysian, 
Dion. P. : j) 'lahvaia, the territory of 
Ial, Diod. S. [«] 
fluhvabg, ov, b, Ion. 'IrjAvaog, Ialy- 
sus, son of Cercaphus and Cydippe, 
Pind. O. 7, 136 ; founder of— II. a city 
in the island of Rhodes, Ialiso, II. 2, 
656 ; Thuc. 8, 44, in Ion. form ; also 
written 'IrjAvaabg, Hdt. 1, 144, and 
so in Horn. L c. by some edd., because 
the v is elsewhere short. 

'lu/ua, arog, to, Ion. Ir/fza (idoftai) 
a means of healing, remedy, medicine, 
Hdt. 3, 130, and Plat. 

'lapLBeioypuqoc. ov, 6, (lajul3or,ypd- 
qcj) a writer of iambics : v. sub l&fipew- 
\dyoc. [d] 

'la/Li,8eioc, ov, (laudor) in iambics, 
to iaudelov, iambic verse, Ar. Ran. 
1133, and Plat. [?] 

'lafiBeibodyoc, b, {lafiBoc, qbayelv) 
a glutton at iambics, as Dem. (274, 6.) 
called Aeschines, who had formerly 
been a player : formerly read la/u{3eio- 
ypd(j>oc. 

'la/iBeAeyor, ov, b, an asynartete 
verse, formed by substituting an iambic 
penthemimer for the former half of a pen- 
tameter, Hephaest. p. 91, Gaisf. 

'IdjiBi], Tjr, r), Iambe, a slave of Ce- 
leus and Metaneira at Eleusis, who 
by her jests extorted a smile from 
Ceres when distressed for the loss of 
Proserpina, H. Horn. Cer. 195, said to 
have given name to the iambic metre. 

m 

'lafifitdfe, f. -dcrcj,= sq., Anth. 

'lanfttfa, f. -ico), (laiifioc) to assail 
in iambics : in genl. to lampoon, rtvd, 
Arist. Poet. 

*laju,3iKbr, rj, bv, iambic, Dion. H. 

'\aiJ.8L0~T7]g, ov, b, (la^j3l^o)) one who 
writes iambics, or lampoons, Ath. 

jfldjUj3?uxoc, ov, 6, Iamblichus, a cel- 
ebrated philosopher and writer. 

'lafiBoypafyoc, ov, 6,= ca/j.8eioypa- 

(f>Or. [d] 

' dfiBoeidrjc, ir, (lafiBoc, eiSoc) like 
an iambus, Aristid. Quintil. 

'lapiBoTZOLECJ, (3, to write iambics, 
Arist. Poet. : from 

'la/iBoTzoLcg, bv, Cta/LtBcc, tzoleu) a 
writer of iambics, Arist. Poet. 

"la^Bog, ov, b, an iambus, a metri- 
cal foot consisting cf a short and a 
long syll., ~- Plat. Rep. 400 B.— II. 
an iambic verse, esp. the trimeter or sen- 
arius, first used by the sarcastic wri- 
ters Archilochus and Hipponax, Hdt. 
1, 12, Ar. Ran. 661, cf. Horace's cri- 
minosi Iambi; and then in the Attic 
Drama. — III. an iambic poem, esp. a 
lampoon, Strab. : but when so, usu. ir? 
plur., Plat. Legg. 935 E : hence— 2. 
a drama, esp. a kind of txleinpore play 
got jp, acc. to Ath. 622 B, by avro 
K&8daAoi, who themselves had the 
same name. (Referred by Riemer 


I and Pott to idrrro), to attack, as3aiL 
as being the foot or metre first useu 
by satiric writers, v. supr. The term 
recurs in didvp-auBoc, dpt-afifibg, 
words of which the'origin is quite un 
certain.) cf. 'Iu/ij3ij. 
VldiiBovAoc, ov, b, Iambidus, an hi« 
torian, Luc. 

flafj-Bpfig, ov, 6, Iambres, an iEgyp 
tian magician, who with Ianne« op 
posed the authority of Moses, N. T. 

'iajil3vKTj, rjg, 7], a musical instru- 
ment, used to accompany la.fj.Boi, Ath. : 
I distinct from the oappvicq. [v] 

'la/xBudng, Eg, (lafiQog, eloog) iam 
' bic, satirical, Philostr. 

'IdfiEvat, Qv, at, wet hw land, mead' 
ows, marshes, late form of ciauEvai. 

ra : ' 

flu/iEvog, ov, o, lainsnus, a Trojan, 
B. 12, 139. [i] 

\'lafiiSat, uv, ol, the Iamidae, the de 
scendants of Iamus in Elis, a cele 
brated family of seers, Pind. O. 6, 121, 
Hdt. 5, 44 : v. 'lapog. 

■f'laulrrjg, ov, b, Iamltes, masc. pr 
n., Strab. 

flaiivta, ag, 7], lamnia, a small town 
of Phoenicia, Strab. 
'IdfivoL, uv, ol,=ia/Lt£val, Nic. [t] 
Ylauog, ov, 6, Iamus, son of Apollo 
and Euadne, a seer, Paus. 6, 2, 5, cf. 
Pind. O. 6, 50, sqq., 82-87. 

'Idv, gen. 'Itivog, b, esp. in plur. 
'lavec, contr. for 'lduv, 'laovsg, an 
Ionian, Aesch. [t] 

Yldvaaaa, 7]r, j], Idnassa, a Nereid, 
B. 18, 47. 
i'ldvEipa, ag, i), Ianira, a Nereid, EL 
18, 44. — 2. a daughter of Oceanus, H. 
Horn. Cer. 421, Hes. Th. 356. 

fldvdTj, 7/g, i], Ianthe, a daughter ot 
Oceanus, H. Horn. Cer. 418, Hes. 
Th. 349. 

'Idvdr/v, r/g, 7], aor. 1 pats, from 
Ia'tvu, Horn. 

'Idvdtvog, rj, ov, (lov, Lrdog) violet 
coloured, Plin. : He^ych. has also a 
subst. tavdov, rb— lov. [ta] 
^'lavivKog, ov, b, Ianiscus, a king of 
Sicyon, Paus. 2, 6, 6. 
■f'lavvd, 6, indecl., Ianna, masc. p r 
n., N. T. 

f'ldvvng, ov, b, Iannes, an ^Egyptian 
magician, N. T., v. 'lajuBpTjg- 
f]atjapT7jg, ov, 6, Iaxartes, a river of 
Sogdiana falling into the sea of Aral, 
now the Sir, Dion. P. ; Strab. : Hdt. 
confounds it with the Oxus, v. Barn- 
ad Hdt. 4, 40 ; and later wr. with the 
Tanais. 

'IA'OMAI, fut. luao\iat Ion. and 
Ep. tTjao/xat, aor. laoafvqv, Dep. mid., 
to heal, cure, rtvd, B. 12, 2. Hdt. etc. ; 
bQdaluov, Od. 9, 525 : absol. Od. 9, 
520 : from Pind. downwds. also, vb- 
aovg idadat : orig. only of wounds 
and outward hurts : then metaph., 
Z. dvgyvotav, d/Lcapriav, Eur. ; and 
proverb., /ca/cw Kanbv idadat, to make 
bad worse, Hdt. 3, 53, cf. Aesch. Fr. 
409, Thuc. 5', 65. In aor. iddrjv, also 
as pass, to be healed, to recover ; and so 
in pf. luuat, N. T. (Akin iatvu.) 
Xia always in Horn. : f later, esp. in 
Anth.] 

'laovav, barbarism for sq., Ar. >ch 
104. 

'Iuovec, (ov, oi. lengthd. for "lovt 
the lonians, including, acc. to II. 1 ?, 
685, H. Ap. 147, the inhabitants oi. 
Attica and' Megara, v. Heyne H.T 6, 
p. 287. In Persian it was=*EX%- 
veg, Aesch. Pers. 178, 563. [?d] The 
sing, 'lduv is more rare, Theocr. 16, 
67. 

flacvig, (Sog. h, fern, adj 7wu»% 
Nic. an. Ath. 683 B 


IAZI 

jlaoviog, a, ov, Ionian, poet, for 
luviog , Aesch. Supp. 69. 

f 'laizETlovidifg, ov, 6, son of Iapetus, 
\. e. Prometheus, Hes. Th. 528; Ap. 
Kh. 3, 1087. (formed as from a pre- 
vious patron. 'laTrsrlov, instead of 
'larcErlbng, v. Buttm. Ausf. G. ?., 
$ 119, anm. 29, ed. Lob.) 

flaTreriovig, idog, ?), of Iapelut de- 
scended from Iapetus, Pind. O. $> , 81. 

fld~£rbg, ov, b, Iapetus, a 1 itan, 
son of Uranus and Gaea, husband of 
Clymene, and father of Prometheus 
and Epimetheus, 11. 8, 479 : Hes. Th. 
507.— Met. of an old man, irrev. of one's 
father, old Iapetus, Ar. Nub. 998.-2. 
a hero, father of Buphagus, Paus. 

VltLKodec. uv, oi, the Iapodes, a Cel- 
tic race in Illyria, Strab. Hence 

fla-odinog, t), ov, of the Iapodes, 
Strab. 

'la-rrirdiraid!;, a burlesque exclama- 
tion of pain, Ar. Thesm. 945. 

'IAT1TS2, f. il)u,= ldM.u>, to send, 
irive, as in Horn, rrpoittitru : he only 
Qas the simple in the phrase Kara 
Xpoa nalbv Iuttteiv, sub. x £l pag, to 
put forth (her hands) against her fair 
Sody, i. e. smite her breasts, etc., for 
grief, like KOTTTEodat, Lat. plangere, 
Od. 2, 376 ; 4, 749 : later esp. of mis- 
siles, to send forth, shoot, f3e?„7], Aesch. 
Theb. 544, cf. 525 : in genl. to set in 
motion, hence even, Idrrrsiv bpxvfia- 
ra, to begin, leadthe dance, Soph. Aj. 
700. — 2. rarely c. acc. objecti, Xbyoig 
IdTcreiv rivd, to assail one with words. 
Soph. Aj. 501, cf. Idllu II : hence, 
esp. in Alexandr. poets, to handle 
roughly, wound, hurt, injure, and so in 
pass., dvfj.br- idtpdrj, Theocr. 2, 82 ; 
lUTTTOfiat uiyeai Tjrop, Mosch., etc. 
(Acc. to some from utttu : but like 
lallu, lawru is prob. a causative 
formed from a neut. verb of motion, 
v. Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, p. 195)— II. 
intr., like IdTJku, sub. iavrbv, to rush, 
hurry, Aesch. Supp. 547 ; and, alvoc 
itf avdpl Idrtruv, aiming at him, 
meant for him, Id. Ag. 1549, though 
there some read tig aivov lunruv. [I] 

fldrrvyec, uv, oi, Ion. 'lT/Trvysg, the 
Idpyges, Iapygians, inhab. of T apygia 
in Italy, Hdt. 7, 170, Strab. 279. [v 
v. Spitzn. Pros. §59, 2, a, note.] 

fldizvyia, ag, if, Ion. 'lnrrvyla, Iapy- 
gia, a region of Magna Graecia in 
Italy, corresponding nearly to Messa- 
pia, or in genl. to Apulia, Hdt. 3, 138. 
Hence 

flditvyiog, a, ov, of Iapygia, Iapy- 
gian ; uKpa, the Iapygian promontory, 

t the south-eastern point of lap., 
flow Capo di Leuca, Thuc. 6, 29. 

'ldirvt;, vyog, b, Ion. ''liiTcv^Mapyx, 
son of Daedalus, who settled in south- 
ern Italy, and acc. to fable gave name 
to the land, Strab. p. 279, etc.— II. an 
Iapygian.i-2. the north-west, or strictly 
west-north-west wind, as blowing from 
that quarter, Arist. Mun. [a] 

flapj3p.log, a, ov, of or belonging to 
larbas ; vpevaioi 'lap/3, a union with 
larbas, Atlth. 

Vlapddvng, ov, 6,— sq. 1, Strab. 

Vlupduvog, ov. b, the Iardanus, a 
small river of Elis, II. 7, 135.— 2. a 
river of Crete. Od. 3, 292.— II. a king 
of Lydia, father of Omphale, Hdt. 
1, 7. 

flaped, b, indecl.. Iared, masc. pr. 
u., N. T. 

'lag, dbog, 7], adj. fern., Ionic, Hdt. 
a, 33, etc. — II. as subst. — 1. an Ionian 
woman, sub. yvvrj, Hdt. 1, 92. — 2. the 
Ionic dialect, Luc. sub. yTiuaca or 

^UlktKTOC. [X] 

'Ida?, 3 pi. pres. from elfit, to go, 


1ATO 

II. 16, 160. [la]— II. lanl [id], for 

dot from eifii to be, Nic. Fr. 2, 2 ; but 
this is dub. 

'Idcri, 3 pl. pres. from iti/ji for i&aai. 
i'laatbnc, ov, 6, son of Iasius, i. e. 
Amphion, Od. 11, 283: or Dmetor, 
Od. 17, 443 : in genl. descendant of 
Iasius, Strab. p. 371. 

'ldctfiog, ov, (Idofiai) to be cured, 
curable, Aesch. R 475, and Plat. : 
appeasable, Eur. Or. 3JJ. [Id] 

'lacsivrj, rjg, 7/,=laaiuv?]. 
i'ldaior, ov, b, Iasius, king of Orcho- 
menus, father of Amphion, -Od. 11, 
282. — 2. son of Lycurgus, the Arca- 
dian, father of Atalanta, Callim. H. 
Dian. 215 : in Apollod. "lacoc, and 
Ael. 'laaluv. 

*ldoic, Ion. iTjaig, Eug, 71, (Ido/iaC) 
healing, a cure, remedy, Hipp., and 
Soph. El. 876. 

j ' lavluv, uvog, b, Iasion, son of Ju- 
piter and Electra, a favourite of Ceres, 
Od. 5, 125 ; Theocr. 3, 50 : in Hes. 
Th. 970 'Iucloc ; cf. also 'lacioc 2. 

'IdaluvTj, 7/g, 7), a plant of the con- 
volvulus kind, Theophr., either the 
bindweed itself, or sheepsbit, which is 
now called iasione. [la] 

'lacrpelatov, ov, rb, and 'ldafiv, ng, 
7], a Persian perfume, perh. oil of jas- 
min. 

Yldaovibng, ov, b, Ep. and Ion. 'Inc., 
son of Jason, i. e. Euneus, II. 7, 468 ; 
21,40.^ 

'f'laabviog, a ov, of or belonging to 
Jason, vr/vg, Theocr. 22, 31 : hence 
i] 'lacrovta aKTrj, the lasonian promon- 
tory, in Pontus, between Cotyore and 
the Iris, where Jason is said to have 
landed with the Argonauts, Xen. An. 
5, 10, 1, now Yasun Burnu ; dicpa, 
Strab. — 2. to 'laabvtov opog, Mount 
Iasonius, in the north of Media, Strab. 

Yldaog, ov, 6, Iasus, = luo~tog 2. — 2. 
son of Argos and Euadne, father of 
Agenor, Apollod. ; from him "Apyog 
was called "laaov, Od. 18, 246.-3. 
son of Argus Panoptes and Ismene, 
Apollod. 2, 1, 3. — 4. son of Sphelus, 
leader of the Athenians, II. 15, 332. 
Hence 

f'luaog, ov, of or belonging to Iasus 
(2), Od. 18, 246. [l] 
Ylaaog and 'laaobg, ov, 7), Iasus, a 
city of Caria, now Assem or Assan, 
Thuc. 8, 28 : hence 'lactKog, 7), ov, 
of Iasus, lasian, KoTiTCog, Gulf of Iasus, 
now Assem-Kalessi, lb. 

'laaKl^u, f- -lou, to be like a jasper, 
Diosc. : [t] from 

"lacrmg, tdog,r), a precious stone, jas- 
per, Plat. Phaed. 110 D, cf. Diosc. 5, 
160. [t] - 

'laart, adv., (lug) in the Ionic fash- 
ion, Plat. Lach. 188 D: in the Ionic 
mode (of music), Id. Rep. 398 E : in 
the Ionic dialect, Luc. [ta] Hence 

'ldanog, a, ov, Ionic. [F] 

'Idau, bog contr. ovg, 7], (luouai) 
Iaso, the goddess of healing, and health, 
daughter of Aesculapius, Ar. Plut. 
701. [F] 

t'lacwv, Ion. 'Ir/cov, ovog, b, Jason, 
son of Aeson, leader of the Argonauts, 
II. 7, 469 ; 21, 41 ; Pind. ; etc.— 2. a 
king of Pherae in Thessaly, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 1.— Others in Isocr., Polyb., 
N. T., etc. [a] 

'Idrfjp, Ep. Ir/rrip, i/pog, 6, poet for 
larpbg, a chirurgeon, surgeon ; later, a 
physician, Horn. ; /. tca/cov, Od. 17, 
384. [I, in Anth. also ?.] Hence 

'Idrfjptog, a, ov, healing, 7] iarripia, 
sub. Tt~xy7], the healing art, medicine, 
Aretae. [id] 

'lariKog, 7), 6v,=foreg., Diosc. [id] 

'Id-o, 3 impf. from Ido/xai, II. [1] 


IAXE 

'laropia, ag, 7), (idrcjp) sub. 
the art of medicine, Soph. Tr. 1002.f£4;. 

'Idrbg, 7), ov, (idouat) curable, Plat 
Legg. 862 C. [i] 

'lurpaiva, 7/g, 7},—iarpcvn. [id] 

'ldTpulELTTTng, ov, b, {iarpbc, uXet 
(f>o) a surgeon ivho jjractises by anoint 
ing, friction, and exercise, Plin. Hence 

'IdrpuXeLTTTLKT}, 7)g, fj, sub. rexvn. 
the practice of an iaTpa'XeiTrrng, Id. 

'larpeta, ag, 7), (larpEvu) a healing, 
means of healing, Arist. Eth. N. [ 4 'u] 

'larpetov, ov, to, (iarpEvco) a sur 
geon's shop, surgery. Hipp. — II. amedt 
cal man's fee, expense of a cure, LXX 

'\drpevo~Lg, eug, 7],= laTntia, Plat. : 
from 

'larp£vu, (larpog) to heal, cure, rivd, 
Plat. Legg. 857 D ; and in pass., to bt 
under medical care, Id. Rep. 357 C, etc 
— 2. intr. to practise medicine, be a sur 
geon or physician, Diosc. [id] 

'Idrpta, ag, 7), fem. from iaTTjp, a 
female surgeon or physician, Alex. In- 
cert. 80. 

'larpiKog, 7}, ov, of or belonging to an 
larpbg, or to medicine, Hipp. : skilled 
in medicine, Plat. : 7} -kt], sub. texvtj, 
surgery, medicine, Hdt. 2, 84 ; 3, 129, 
etc. Adv. -ictig. 

'larpivT], 7/g, 7},= ldrpia, esp. a mid- 
wife, late, Lob. Phryn. 651. 

YIarpoK?i7)g, eovg, b, Iatrocles, masc 
pr. n., an Athenian, Oratt. 

'laTpoTicyeo, G), (larpbg, Xiyo) te 
speak or treat of medicine, Diog. L. 

'larpojudOrj/udrtKOt, uv, 0! Jhosewho 
practised medicine in conjunctly with 
astrology, as was esp. the ctse iu 
^Egypt.^ 

'larpo/uata, ag, //, a midwife, Inset. 

'larpojuavng, eug, 6, (larpog, fidv 
rig) a physician and seer, of Apollo anc? 
Aesculapius, Aesch. Supp. 263, d 
Eum. 62, Ar. Pint. 11: in genL» 
larpbg, Id. Ag. 1623 ; 

'larpov, ov, Tb,= larpewv II. 

'larpbg, ov, b, Ion. and Ep. Irjrpoi, 
(laopai) a surgeon, Horn. ; b/rpbg dvijp, 
II. 11, 514 ; also 57 larpbg, Diogen. ap 
Ath. 636 A. [I, Att. also X] 

'larpocotpiGTTjg, ov, b, a professa of 
medicine, late word. 

'larpoTexvT/g, ov, b, (larpbg, rexvn) 
a practiser of mediqine, Ar. Nub. 332. 

'Iarrira/, e.nd 'lartdratd^, interj 
alas, ah, ivos is7sis t A c. Nub. 707, etc. 

in- . . 

lar&p, oprx, t, on. inrup, poet 
for ? ar P 6g. 

'lav, a shout m answer to one call 
ing, ho! holla! Ar. Ran. 272.— IL 
like lov, a cry of grief, ah ! [1] 

'lavdfj.bg, ov, b, (lavu) a sleeping 
place, esp. of wild beasts, den, lair, 
Lyc. — II. sleep, [t] 

'lavot, exclamation of joy, ho ho ' 
Ar. Ran. 1029. [?] 

'lavu, (avcS) to sleep, Horn. ; also in 
genl. to lie, lodge, pass the night, wheth- 
er sleeping or awake, Horn. ; dvirvov^ 
vvKTag lavEtv, II. 9, 325 : of wild 
beasts, Od. 9, 184, etc. : hence in genl. 
to be, dwellin a place. — II. trans, laveiv 
TrbSa, to rest the foot, Eur. Phoen. 
1538 ; TEpipiv Evvvxlav L, to enjoy thc« 
night's sleep, Herm. Soph. Aj. 1183 
c. gen., like iravu, Lyc. [t] 

'lddETTfr, ov, b, (log, d(pi7]fjt) an 
archer, Anth. [i] 

'laxatog, a, ov, Ctaxv) glad- sounding, 
as Br. and Ellendt read in Soph. O. T 
1219. 

'Idxeco, u, f. -7)ou,=ldxu, H. Horn. 
Cer. 20, and so in late Ep. and Trag. 
[In Trag., /urccj, l&xq, etc - fre( l- ip 
MSS., as Soph. O. T. 1219 ; in such 
cases some would read lanxeu, Izk%7} 
653 


loYK 

t. Pors. Ox. 954 : but Mark]. Eur. LA. 
1036, and Elmsl. Soph. 1. c, defend 
a before cf. x SUD nn - : na Y Elmsl. 
afterwrds. asserted that in Att. the a 
was always long, v. ad. Heracl. 752, 
Med. 147, et ibid. Herm., cf. also El- 
londt Lex. Soph. v. Idxo.] 

'larv, Tjg, 7], (idxu) a cry, in II. the 
sh'jut both of the victor and the van- 
quished : a wail, shriek, Od. 11, 43: 
later usu. of joyful shouts, Eur. Med. 
147, Bacch. 149 : in genl. a loud sound, 
VjuevaLov, Pind. P. 3, 29 ; also, i. av- 
l6v, Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 1104 E. [V. 
foreg.] 

■f'lux?], 7/g, ?j, lache, a nymph, com- 
panion of Proserpina, H. Horn. Cer. 
419. [23]. 

'Iu^/za, aroq, to, (laxeo) a cry, 
shout, Eur. H. F. 883. [tax] 

"laxog, 6,= taxq, dub. ap. Orph. 

'laxpoc, bv, melted, softened : metaph. 
at ease, tranquil: akin to ialvo, q. v. [?] 

'laxvla, part. perf. fern, from sq. 

I&xo, f- iaxvao, perf. laxa, to cry, 
shout, in Horn. esp. of battle-shouts 
and wailing : later usu. to shout joy- 
fully : in late poets c. acc. cognato, 

I. (povijv, avdrjv, to utter..., Nonn. — 

II. of things, to resound, as of an echo, 
Od. 9. 395 ; of the waves, to roar, II. 
I, 482 ; of a shield, to ring, Hes. Sc. 
232 ; of hot iron in water, to hiss, Od. 
9, 392. (Prob. from la, akin to iaxeo, 
'lanxoc, 'Ia/c^ew, lv£o, rjXU-) XS • su ^ 
iaxeo.] 

'lauTifccg, ov, t),— 'lo7iK.bg, P. 2, 712; 
Pind.; etc. 

'ldov, cvog, 6, v. 'ldov eg. — II. the 
Iaon, a tributary of the Alpheus in 
EVis Pisatis, Call. Jov. 21. [23] 

'Ifiava-pig, Idog, rj, tifiuvn) the rope 
vf a draw-well. 

'IBaveo, o, to draw water, like dvT- 
7£o : from 

ISdvv, rjg, 7], and 

r 13avog, ov, 6, a water-bucket or 
pitcher, cf. ISrjvog. [ ? ] 

fl3dvo?iLg, loc, 6, Ibanolis, masc. 
pr. n., of Mylassa in Caria, Hdt. 5, 37. 

1,(3(5770, 6, a plug in a ship's bottom, 
which can be taken out to drain the 
hold, Eustath. 525, 34 ; 858, 38. 

"lftnvog, ov, 6,= l3dvT], i3avog, 
nence ti3t)v, Ti3?)pog. ■ 

f"I,3?yp, Tipor, 6, the Ibcrus, now Ebro, 
a river of Spain, Polyb., Strab. — II. 
an Iberian, a Spaniard, oi 'lSvpeg, the 
Iberians, Spaniards, Hdt. 7, 165 ; 
Strab. — 2. the Iberians, inhab. of Ibe- 
ria in Asia, Strab. Hence 
\'l3npla, ag, r), Iberia, Spain so call- 
ed from the Iberus, Hdt. 1, 163, etc., 
more strictly in Greek wr. only the 
seacoast from the pillars of Hercules 
to the Pyrenees. — 2. a region in Asia 
between the Pontus Euxinus and the 
Caspian, Strab. : and 

~\'l,3r/piK6g, 7], ov, Iberian, Spanish, 
Strab. ; pecul. fern. 'lBnpidg, ddog, 
Anth. 

'13npig, idog, r), a kind of cress, 
Dlosc. ( Prob. from its place of 
growth.) 

y 13_tg, gen. Ion. 13 Log, Att. 13 idog, 
acc. Ifiiv, i], the ibis, an ^Egyptian bird, 
feeding on worms and aquatic ani- 
mals, to which divine honours were 
paid. There were two kinds, Hdt. 2, 
75,76. 

'\3iaKog, ov, 6, Lat. hibiscus, a kind 
of marsh-mallow,=^u7Sala, Diosc. 

13v^o, and iSvKiveo, o, to sound the 
r~impet :- hence idvnrr/p, b, and i^v- 
Kivrjrrjg, a trumpeter, only in Gramm. 
[Akin to Bvkuvtj, Lat. buccina.~] 
\\3vKeLog, ov, oflbycus, Plat.Parm. 
137 A. Prom 
054 


iAEA 

flBvKog, ov, 6, Ibycus, a lyric poet 
of Rhegium, lived in Samos, a con- 
temporary of Croesus, Ar. Th. 161. 

"lyd??, 7jg, r), a mortar, Hipp. : also 
Viyoog. Hence 

'lydi^o, f. -Lou, to pound in a mortar. 

'lydlov, ov, to, dim. from iydri. 

"lydig, 7j, oklest Att. form tor lyd?], 
Solon 30, cf. Lob. Phryn. 165. 

"lydia/ia, aTog, to, (lydi^o) apound- 
ing. — II. a dance, in which there was 
much stamping. 

flyyavvoL, ov, ol, the Ligures In- 
gauni, a people of Liguria in. the 
neighbourhood of Genua, Strab. 

'lyfiai, part, iypievog, perf. of itcve- 
ofiai ; Soph. : most usu. in compd. 
u4>lyjuaL. 

"lyvT/Teg, ov, ol,=avdiyeveig, Lat. 
indigenae, Rhodian word. 

'lyvva, ag, t), Ion. and Ep., and even 
Att., iyvvr), the hollow or hinder part of 
the knee, Lat. poples, II. 13, 212 : iyvv- 
ov ixpalpeaig, in wrestling, a stroke 
behind the knee making the joint 
give way, cf. II. 23, 726. (Formed 
from ybvv, like yvvt; and irpbxw. [v, 
but prob. only by necessity of the 
metre, cf. sq.] 

'lyvvg, vog [v~\, /),= foreg., H. Horn. 
Merc. 152. Theocr. has the acc. ly- 
vva, for iyvvv. 

'Ida, i), poet, and Ion. "Id??, rjg, Ida, 
a mountain in Phrygia near Troy, II. ; 
Trag.; etc. — 2. a mountain of Crete 
on which Jupiter was reared, Dion. 
P. ; Strab.; etc. : hence, Zevg ISalog, 
II. 16, 605, and Trag.— II. in Ion. Gr. 
I5r], as appellat., any woody mountain, 
and so~v%7], a thick wood, wood, copse, 
usu. in plur., e. g. Hdt. 1, 110 ; 4, 175 ; 
7, 111 ; but also in sing., 4, 109; and 
so, "idrj vavTTTjyTjGLpLog. timber lor ship- 
building, Hdt. 5, 23. [i] 

XldaLa, ag, t), Idaea, daughter of 
Dardanus, wife of Phineus, Apollod. 
3, 12, 1. — 2. a nymph, mother of Teu- 
cer, Id. 

fldalog, ov, 6, Idaeus, a herald of the 
Trojans, II. 7, 276.-2. a son of Dares, 
a Trojan, II. 5, 11. — 3. a charioteer of 
Priam, II. 24, 325, perhaps same as 
No. 1. — Others in Paus. 

^ldalog, a, ov, of Ida, Idaean, II., 
Trag., etc. : v. sub "Ida. 

Yldanog, ov, 6, Idacus, a place in 
the Thracian Chersonese on the 
Hellespont, Thuc. 8, 104. 

'IddXi/xog, ov, {Idog) causing sweat or 
perspiration, Kavua, Hes. Op. 413. 
[£<5a] — II— elddXi/iog. [i<5] 

XISuXlov, ov, to, Idalium, a prom- 
ontory and city of Cyprus with a 
temple and grove of Venus, Theocr. 
15, 106. [Ida] 

i'ldavdvpcrog, ov, 6, Idanthyrsus, a 
king of the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 76. 

'IdavLKog, t), ov, (idetv, idea) exist- 
ing only in conception, ideal, Tim. Locr. 
97 D. \t] 

'Iduvog, ov, (Ideiv ) fair, comely, 
Call. [?] 

i'ldag, a Ep. eo, b, Idas, son of 
Aphareus of Messene, one of the Cal- 
ydonian hunters, Pind. N. 10, 112 
sqq. — 2. son of Aegyptus, Apollod. — 
Others in Paus., etc. 

'Ioe, conjunct., Ion. and Ep. for 
7)d£, and, Horn., only once in Trag., 
Soph. Ant. 969 [~~, out in Horn, 
always with ult. long by position and 
caesura.] 

Toe, or ids, imperat. aor. from el- 
dov, lo, behold, Horn. [?] 

"Ide, 3 sing. aor. 2 eldov, Ep. for 
elde. he saw, Horn, [t] 

*ldea, ag, t), Ion. Lden, (Idelv) form, 
outward semblance, look, Pind. — 2. in 


IAIO 

genl. the look, appearance of ? thing 
as opp. to its reality, Lat. species,, yvfa 
fXTjv e^a7raToa' Ideal, outward appear 
ances cheat the mind, Theogn. 128. — 
3. a nature, species, kind, sort, fyvTO^C 
TOLijgde Id., Hdt. 1, 203, cf. 6, 119 : « 
way, manner, lb. 100, dav&TOV b)ecu, 
manners of death, Thuc. 3, 81, cf. lb. 
83 ; 2, 51 : irdaav ideav neLpdaavTeg^ 
having tried every way, Thuc. 2, 19 • 
naLvdg ideag ELgtyepeiv, to bring in 
new fashions, Ar. Nub. 547. — l.==£i 
dog, a class, species, under whicli indi- 
viduals or smaller species are ranged; 
an idea or general principle for such 
classification : but in the Platonic 
philosophy the ideal, were not only 
eldT], but something more, viz. the per- 
fect archetypes, models or patterns (Lat. 
formae), of which, respectively, all 
created things were the imperfect 
anti-types or representations, v. esp. 
Rep. 596 sq. ; eldog, therefore might 
be used for idea, but not idea for el 
dog, Stallb. 1. c. A, but v. Ritter Hist, 
of Philos. 2, p. 266, note. — 5. tht 
leading idea, Ital. motivo, after whicli 
a speech is composed. [£] 

'Ideiv, inf. aor. 2 eldov, Ep. lengthd. 
ideeiv, Horn., Dor. idejuev, Pind. [r] 

"IdeaKov, eg, e,Ion. and Ep. lengthd 
for Idov, eldov, II. 3, 217. [I] 

'Ideo, Ion. for loo, subj. aor. 2 act 
eldov. — II. Ep. subj. perf. of olda, for 
eido, to know, II. 14, 235, where others 
read eideo, as dissyll. [r] 
i'ldn, rjg, t), Icn.=Tda. — II. v. "Ida 

"Idrjai, 2 sing. subj. aor. 2 mid. ei- 
dbfi^v, Ep. for Idrj, Horn. [Z] 

fldrjeooa, rjg, t), Ideessa, a smaL 
town of Spain, Strab. 
fldndev, adv. from Ida, II. 3, 276. 
'Idnco, for idr)ao, Dor. fut. of eldov. 
Theocr. 3, 37. [t] 
'Id La, v. Idiog VI. 

'Idia^ovTog, adv., ap&vl, privatety, 
Sext. Emp. : from 

'ldidC,o t f. -dao, (Idiog) to be apart, 
live retired, Hipp. : to be peculiar, dif- 
ferent from others, Diod. — II. to devoti 
one's leisure to..., tiv'l, A. B. — III. mid. 
to appropriate to one's self, procure, [t] 

'IdialTepog, IdiaiTaTog, comp. and 
superl. of idiog, prob. from idlg. 

'Idiaofibg, ov, b, (ldid£o) a peculiar- 
ity. Iambi. 

'IdiaoTTjg, ov, 6, (idid^o) a recluse, 
Diog. L. 

'IdiKog, 7], bv, (eldog) late form ol 
eldiicog, q. v. Adv. -nog. 

'Idioj3ov2,evo, to follow one's own 
counsel, take one's own way, Hdt. 7, 8, 
4: but. Lob. Phryn. 624, corrects idiq 
3ovX, Dind. Steph. Thes. idioj3ov?ieo, 
which occurs in Dio C. 

'IdioBov'keo, o, (idiog, j3ov?,7))--~ 
foreg., q. v. 

'Idioyevfjg, eg, (idiog, yevog) peculiar 
in kind, opp. to KOivoyevf)g, Plat. Po- 
lit. 265 E. 

'IdioyTioaaog, ov, (idiog, y?,oaaa) 
of distinct, peculiar tongue, Strab. 

'Idioyvopioveo, o, to hold o?ie's own 
opinion, Dio C. : from 

'Idioyvofiov, ov, gen. cvog, (idiog. 
yvujur/) holding one's own opinion, firm 
obstinate, Arist. Eth. N. 

'Idioyovla, ag, t), (idiog, yovfj) sepa- 
rate generation, breeding only with one's 
own kind, of species that will not breed 
together, opp to noivoyovla, Plat. Po 
lit. 265 D. 

'Idioypdcpog, ov, ( Idiog, ypu(f>o ) 
written with one's own hand, to i an 
autograph, Gell. 

'Idioddveo, o, (idiog, dvijaKu 6ft 
velv) to die in a peculiar way. 


'Idiodrjpev-i M)g, 7}, ov, (Uiog, Orjp- 
evu>) hunting alone or for one's self: 7) 
■ nfj, private hunting, Plat. Soph. 222 D. 

'{diodrjpia, ag, 7), (16 Log, Or/pa) pri- 
vate hunting, Plat. Soph. 223 B. 

'16LOKTT]Tog, ov, (i6Log, KTuojuaL) 
possessed as private property, Hipp. 

'l6co?iOyeo/J,ac, dep. , to speak, converse 
in private with, tlv'l, Plat. Theag. 121 
A ; and 

'l6co2.oyca, ag, 7), a private conversa- 
tion : a special discussion, Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. : from 

'\6coX6yog, ov, (l6Log, Xeyo) mana- 
ging special affairs, name of a magis- 
trate in Aegypt under the emperor, 
Strab. 

'l6LOfi^KT)g, eg, ( l6Log, fi^nog ) of 
their own length, i. e. of the same length 
each way, of square numbers, Arith- 
met. 

'ldi6[iop<t>og, ov, (l6Log, /Lcop(f>rj) of 
peculiar, strange form, Strab. 

"16lov, ov, to, v. sub. l6tog. 

■\6co^evca, ug,.7], private friendship : 
from 

'l6co^evog, ov, (l6Log, Hevog) a pri- 
vate friend, or a friend in a private ca- 
pacity, opp. to ivpo^evog, Diod., for 
which Andoc. 19, 3, has 16 ia %evog. 

'I6c07rd6eca, ag, 7), peculiarity of feel- 
ing; also opp. to GVjj.-u.6eLa, Gal. [a] : 
and 

'I6co7rddeo, o, to be peculiarly affect- 
ed ; in genl.= Lat. aegre ferre, Lob. 
Phryn. 620 : from 

'l6co7TdQr)g, eg, (IdLog, rrddog, ira- 
Qelv) affected in a peculiar way. 

'16 lotto Leo, o, (l6Log, Troceo) to make 
a person's own. Mid. to appropriate, 
gam to one's self, like l6tbo, l6LbofiaL, 
Diod. Hence 

'l6i07T0L7i/J.a, arog, to, an act of ap- 
propriation ; and 

'l6coTTOL7}Gig, eog, 7), a making one's 
own, appropriation. 

\6coTvpuyeo, o, (l6Log, tvpuGao) to 
act independently and alone, Polyb. — 2. 
to mind one's own affairs. Hence 

'l6LorcpdyLa, ag, 7), a minding one's 
own affairs and interest, selfishness, 
Plat. Legg. 875 B. 

'I6co7cpuyfj.oveo, o, = i6co7Tpayeo : 
from 

'l6LOTrpdy<icjv, ov, gen. ovog, (l6Log, 
Trpdyiia) minding one's own business,. 
Diog. L. ; opp. to ixo'kvTxpuyyLOv. 

'WLOTrpoguTceo), o, (i6tog, Tvpogorrov) 
to have a peculiar look, Astrol. 

'^Lopp'vdfJ.La, ag, 7), a peculiar way 
of life : from 

'ldiop'p'vdfjLog, ov, {16 Log, frvdjiog) liv- 
ing in one's own ->bay. Adv. -/tog. 

TAI02, ia, tov, Att. also og, ov : 
own, one's own, private : in Horn, only 
twice, Tipfj^Lg, Od. 3, 82, xP £i0} , Od. 
4, 314, private business, opp. to public 
(67]jULog) ; so too in Hdt., and Att., 
where it is usu. opp. to 6-n/LtoGLog or 
KOLvog, in same signf. ; so too, 6 l6Log , 
Uke l6i.d)TTjg, opp. to a public man 
(TToltTLKog), Wolf Dem. 485, 14: also 
tu Ipd leal Td 16 ia, Valck. Hdt. 6, 9 — 
II. own, one's own, in property, opp. to 
u?,UT P Log, Pind. N. 6, 55, Hdt. 7, 
147, and Att. ; to 16lov, or tu l6La, 
private property or concerns, opp. to 
kolvov, -vd, Thuc. 2, 61, etc. ; acc. 
to Phryn., less Att. than tu tfiavTov, 
tu iavrov, etc. ; but we oft. find both 
joined in Att. prose, ra 16 La tu efiav- 

TOV, TOVflOV L0L0V, TU avTOV l6La, TU 

vuerepa I6ia, Ta l6La G(pov avTov, 
Dratt. ; and even, tu 16. tu G<peTepa av- 
ruv, Andoc. 28, 9 ; on which v. Lob. 
Phryn. 441 : I6ia irpuTTetv, to mind 
me's own affairs, treat on one's account, 
Eur. I. A. 1363, cf. VI 2.— III. pecu- 


liar, separate, distinct from all else, ed- 
voc, Hdt. 4, 18 ; also foil, by 7), 16lov 
7} uXXoi, peculiar and different from 
others, Plat. Gorg. 481 C : hence 
strange, unaccustomed, Eur. Or. 558. — 

IV. peculiar, appropriate, e. g. 6v6fJ.aTa, 
proper, specific words, opp. to tu rrepL- 
exovTa, general ones, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
5, 3. — V. 16 co 1 Xoyoc, humble prose, as 
opp. to TcoLTjGLg, perh. from signf. I., 
Plat. Rep. 366 E, cf. infr. VI. 3.— VI. 
besides the usu. adv. i6cug, (Plat. 
Legg. 807 B) we have l6lci, Ion. 16 erf, 
oft. as adv., by one's self, privately, 
opp. to 6r]fj.oGLa, Hdt. 1, 132, 192, and 
Att. ; also c. gen., 16 ta (ppevbg, apart 
from, Ar. Ran. 102.— 2. on one's own 
account, Ar. Eq. 467. — 3. in prose, opp. 
to v7TbrcoL7]Tuv, Plat. Rep. 366 E, cf. 

V. sub fin. — VII. the regul. ccmp. 
and sup. i6LOTepog, L6LOTaTog, only 
occur late : good writers use i6loIte- 
pog, l6cacTaTog, prob. from i6ca, cf. 
Thorn. M. 466. [id] 

'\6coGTo7iog, ov, ( l6Log , GTeXko ) 
equipt at one's own expense, Tpcfjprjg, 
Plut. : but, 16. eTT?,evae, in his own 
ship, Id. 

'WLoavyKpuala, ag, 7), (l6Log, avv, 
KpuoLg)=sq. 

'l6LOOvyKpLGLa, ag, 7), apeculiar tem- 
perament or habit of body, idiosyncrasy, 
Diosc. : from 

'l6LoavyKOLTog, ov, (l6Log, avynpl- 
vo) peculiarly composed or tempered, 
Hermes ap. Stob. EcLl, 938. 

'l6LOOVGTUTog, ov, (l6Log, avvLOTa- 
fiaL) of its own independent substance. 
Adv. -Tog. 

'hhoTTjg, 7]T0g,rj, (I6tug) apeexdiari- 
ty, Polyb. : private nature, tov irpu- 
&ov, Plat. Polit. 305 D. 

'16LOTponxca, ag, 7), apeculiar fashion: 
from 

'^LOTpojrog, ov, (l6tog, Tpbirog) of a 
pecidiar fashion, sort, kind, Strab. 
Adv. -nog. 

'l6LOTpO(j)og, ov, (l6Log, Tpefyo) feed- 
ing on particular things, opp. to 7TU/LL(pa- 
yog, Arist. H. A. 

'l6LOTVTrog, ov, (l6Log, Tvrcog) of pe- 
culiar form, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
938. 

'16co<peyyTjg, eg, (l6Log, (j>eyyog) shi- 
ning by its own light, of the moon, An- 
tipho ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 556. 

'16L0(j)vrig, eg, (i6Log, <t>vrj) of peculiar 
nature, Diod. 

'l6LoxeLpog, ov, (16 cog, x el p) 
one's own hand, to 16., the original man- 
uscript. Adv. -pog. 

'\6loo, o, (16L0g) to make a person's 
own, appropriate. Mid. to make one's 
own, appropriata to one's self, Plat. 
Rep. 547 B, Legg. 742 B. 

l6laLg, eog, 7), a sweating, perspi- 
ring, Arist. Probl. [16] : from 

'I6lo, f. -iao, (i6og) to sweat, Ar. 
Pac. 85 ; of the cold sweat of terror, 
Od. 20, 204': in prose usu. I6poo. 

[ , except in Od., where penult. 

short.] 

'16'LOfia, aTog, to, (16 loo) a property, 
peculiarity of character, etc., Polyb. : 
peculiar phraseology, idiom, Dion. H. 
Hence 

'l6LOjuaTLK0g, 7], ov, peculiar, charac- 
teristic, Clem. Al. 

'WioGLg, eog, 7), (l6loo) a claiming 
a thing as private property. — II. a sepa- 
ration, distinction between things, opp. 
to KOLVovia, Plat. Rep. 462 B. 

'\6LOTeia, ag, 7), private life or busi- 
ness, in Plat. opp. to (Saatleia, Legg. 
696 A. — H.=c6cofj,a : from 

'\6coT£VO, to be an i6coT7jg, live re- 
tired,], c. without public business, or with- 
out political power, opp. to upxo, Xen. 


1AOM 

Hier. 8 6. — II. to be without anypiojr* 
sion, be a laymayi, Plat. Polit. 259 A 
hence c. gen. rei, to be unpractised, ur. 
skilled i?i a thing, Plat. Prot. 327 A 
so too, 16. Txepc, Tzpog tci f . — 2. esp 
to be unskilled in gy?nnastics, opp. tc 
uyovL&cduL : from 

'I6LOT7jg, ov, 6, (16loc) a private per 
son, one in a private station, not engaged 
in public affairs, dvr)p 16., Hdt. 1, 32, 
59, etc. ; opp. to (SaaLXevg, Id. 7, 3 ; U 
upxov, Plat. Polit. 259 B ; to tto?U 
Tevo/uev >g, (Dem.) 150. 8 ; to orpot 
Tjyog, a private soldier, Xen. An. 1, 3 
11, etc. : also an individual, as opp. tf 
irolLg, Thuc. 3, 10, Plat., etc.— 2. as 
adj., 16. piog, the life of such people, a 
private station, homely way of life, 
Plat. Rep. 578 C. — 3. oneof the common 
people, ti plebeian, Hdn. — II. one who 
has no professional knowledge, whethei 
of politics or any other subject, as we 
say a layman, e. g. iaTpbgjial l6l6tt]c, 
Thuc. 2; 48 ; 7TOL7]T7jg 7) l6LOT7jg, a 
poet or c prose-writer, Plat. Phaedr. 
258 D, ubi v. Heind. ; 16. nac jU7]6ev 
aii7^r]Geoc erratov, Id. Prot. 327 C : 
hence, c. gen. rei, unpractised, unskill- 
ed in a thing, Lat. expers, rudis, iaTpL 
Kjjg, Id. Prot. 345 A ; also, /cara tl, 
Xen. Cyr. 1,5, 11 : hence in genl.— 

2. an ignorant, ill-informed man, opp. 
to TxeTxaL6evfievog, Xen. Mem. 3, 12, 
1, and Luc. — 3. esp. one who is unprac 
tised in gymnastics, an awkward, clumsy 
fellow, opp.to uoktittic, uQ7.7]T7]g, Luc, 
cf. i6LOTLKog II. 2. — IV. [6LOTat, one's 
countrymen, opp. to %evoL, Ar. Ran. 
459. Hence 

'16lotl£o, f. -loo, to put into common 
language. 

'\6LOTLKog, 7], ov, belonging to an 
i6toT7jg, or private man, opp. to what 
is public property (67]uboLog), Hdt. 1, 
21 ; 4, 164.— II. rude, clumsy. Plat. Eu- 
thyd. 282 D, and so adv. -nog, lb. 273 
D ; cf. i6coT7]g III. — 2. esp. neglecting 
gymnastics, etc., hence 16lot Lnog aG>- 
fia ex^Lv, to neglect them, Xen. Mem. 

3, 12, 1, and Plat. 

'\6tOTLg, L6og, 7), fem. from l6coT7jg, 
App. 

'wLOTLGfiog, ov, 6, (16lotlCo) the 
way or fashion of a private or low per 
son : esp. in language, a homely phrase, 
Longin. : a vulgarism. 

'l6to(pe2,7/g, eg, (l6Log, o(pe2.eo) pri- 
vately profitable, opp. to K0Lvo<peA7jg, 
Stob. 

'\6fiev, Ion. and Dor. for lafiev, 1 pi. 
from ol6a, Horn. — II. Ep. for el6evai, 
inf. of ol6a, Horn., but this is usu. id 
pcevaL. 

*16uevat, Ep. for el6evaL, inf. of ol 
6a, Horn. 
'I6fj.7], Tjg, 7/,— sq. 

'16/LLoavvTj, Tjg, r), knowledge, skill, 
Hes. Th. 377, in plur. : from 

"16/j.ov, ov, gen. ovog, (ei6evaL, 16 
jiev) practised, skilled, TLVog, in a thing, 
Anth., and Nonn. 

i'ld/iov, ovog, 6, Idmon, son of Apol 
lo and Cyrene, an argonaut and seer 
Ap. Rh. 1, 139. — 2. a son of Aegyptus, 
Apollod.— 3.=-ld6{iov, Plut. 

'\6voo, o, f. -oao, to crook, bow 
Pass, to crook one's self, double one's 
self up, esp. for pain, i6vodrj, of a 
wounded man, II. 2, 266, Od. 8, 375, 
etc. ; but he only uses aor. pass. 3 
sing. l6v66t], and part, idvodeig. 

'\6oLaTO, Aeol. and Ion. for I66itr?:> 
Horn. 

fl6ofievevg, eog Ep. and Ion. f)og, b, 
Idomeneus, son of Deucalion, grand 
son of Minos, king of Crete, II. 2, 64& 
etc. — 2. a son of Priam, Apollod.— 3 
a historian of Lampsacus, Ath. 532 F 
655 


1APT 

fldouev?), 7]g, 7j, IdomSne, two high 
hills m Acarnania near Ambracia, 
Thuc. 3, 112. 

"Idov, Ep. without augm. for eldov, 
1 sing, and 3 pi. aor. 2, Horn. 

7 1A0S, Eog, to, sweat, perspiration, 
Hipp. : hence — 2. violent heat, as of 
the dog-days, Hes. Sc. 397. (Sanscr. 
tvid, Anglo-S. swat, etc : akin, to 
vdog, vdup.) 

"\8oaav, Alex, for elSov, LXX, like 
%ldoaav, for rjXdov, 3 plur. aor. 2. 

'Idov, imperat. aor mid. elS6fj.?]v. 
—II; but idov, as adv., lo ! behold ! see 
there ! esp — 1. in giving or offering a 
thing, like rfj, there ! take it ! Lat. en 
tibi! as Ar. Pac. 2, 5, etc. — 2. well ! 
as youplease ! Ar. Eq. 121, 157.— 3. in 
repeating another's words quizzingly, 
as, idov y' anparov, oh yes, wine ! 
wine, quoth'a! wine, marry ! Ar. Eq. 
87, 344, etc. 

Vl6ov,3e6a, ag,7j, Idubeda, now Sierra 
d'Oca, a mountain of Spain, Strab. 

\'ldovfiata, ag, t], Idumaea, a region 
in the southern part of Palestine bor- 
dering on Arabia, Jos., N. T. Hence 

Vldovuatog, a. ov, of Idumaea, Idu- 
maean; 01 'IdovfJ.., the Idumaeans, 
Btrab. 

'Idpda, ag, t), Ion. idpEtrj. (idptg) 
knowledge, practice, skill, 7ToMfJ.oiO, in 
war, II. 1 6, 359. 

'Idpia, ag, 7], Ion. idpc7},=z(oveg., 
LXK idpiij, Theocr. 22, 85, ubi al. v. 1. 
iSpeLri, om. ah,7C. 

fldpidg, ddog, t), Idrias, a region of 
Phrygia on the borders of Caria, 
around the Marsyas, Hdt. 5, 118 : also 
a town of the same, the ealier Xpv- 
aaopig ; hence 'ldpievg , 6, an inhab. of 
Idrias, Strab. From 

fldpisvg , iug, o, Idrieus, son of He- 
C^.tomnus, king of Caria, Strab., Plut., 
etc. 

'Idptg, gen. Idptog, Att. idpsug, 6, 
neut. Idpi, {olda, eidsvai, ISfiev) 
experienced, knowing, skilful, Idptg uvfjp, 
OA. 6, 233 ; also c. inf., Od. 7, 108 ; c. 
gen. rei, Hes. Sc. 351, and so Pind. 
O. 1, 167, and Trag. : absol. in Hes. 
Op. 776, Idpig, the provident creature, 
f^fivpfirj^, the ant, as in Op. 522, dvo- 
rreog, the boneless one, for tto?lV- 
TTOvg, cf. avdtjiovpyog. 

'Idpog, ov, 6, poet, for idpug, dat. 
Idpu, II. 17, 385, cf. ipog, eptog. [I by 
nature.] Hence 

'Idpou, u.f. -uau, to sweat, perspire, 
Horn, (esp. in II.) ; from toil, II. 18, 
372: from agony, II. 11, 119; c. acc. 
cognato, idpud', ov idpuaa /ioyu, II. 
4, 27. This verb, like its oppos. fit- 
you, is contracted irreg. into u and 
cj, inst. of ov and oi, hence fern. part. 
idpuaai, II. 11, 598 (also lengthd. id- 
puovaa, lb. 119); 3 pi. idpuai, opt. 
idpipr], Hipp. : this however is appar. 
only Ion., for in Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 7, the 
best Edd. have idpovvn, not idpuvri. 
[I by nature.] 

"Idpvpta, arog, to, (idpvu) a thing 
set fast, founded, built by a person, tl- 
vbg, Strab. : esp. a temple, like edog, 
Oeuv, Hdt. 8, 144 ; and even a statue, 
daiuovuv idp., Aesch. Pers. 811, cf. 
l)ion. H. Ant. 1, 41 : idpviia Tro/.Eug, 
the stay, support of the city, of the 
Chiefs, like Lat. columen rei, Eur. 
fcupp. 631. 
"ldpv/J.1, v. idpvu. 

'Idpvvu, supposed pres. whence 
v^r. pass. idpvvOrjv, of idpvu. 

"Idovaig, Eug, t), (idpvu) a founding, 
foundation, building, (;sp. of temples, 
etc., Plat. Rep. 427 B, etc. : a settle- 
ment, Plut. [v, later v, Jac. A. P. p. 
24? 1 

656 


'IdpvTEO* erb. ad . from idpvu, one 

must fix, found : esp. one must inaugu- 
rate a statue, Ar. Pac. 923. — II. pass. 
ov% idpvTEOV, one must not sit, loiter, 
Soph. Aj. 809. 

Idpvu, f. -vau, aor. pass, idpvvdrjv 
or idpvOi]v, v. sub fin. To seat, make 
to sit down, II. 2, 191, Od. 3, 37 ; idp. 
o~TpcLTi7]v, to encamp an army, Hdt. 4, 
124, cf. 203. Pass, to be seated, sit still, 
be quiet, II. 3, 78 ; /car' oIkov idpvTai 
yvvf], Eur. Hipp. 639: idpvfxsvog, seat- 
ed, steady, secure, Hdt. 6, 86, 1. — II. to 
place firm, fix, found, esp. to set up and 
dedicate temples, statues, Valck. Hipp. 
31, trophies, Eur.'Heracl. 786 ; hence 
at Athens, i)puEg Kara ttoIlv idpv/ii- 
vol, the heroes who had statues erected 
to them, Lycurg. 147, 43 : also in mid. 
C. pf. pass, tdpvfiai, to found, set up for 
one's self, ipbv, Hdt.1,105, but Hdt. has 
idpvjuat also in pass, sense, 1, 69. — III. 
in genl. like Lat. figere, to fix, settle, es- 
tablish persons in a place, Eig tottov, 
Hipp., and Eur. Ale. 841 ; "Apr} e/llQv- 
?uov idp., to give footing to, i. e. ex- 
cite intestine war, Aesch. Eum. 862. 
Perf. pass. idpvjiai, to be fixed, placed, 
situated, to lie. Lat. situm esse, of a city, 
Hdt. 2, 59 ; of nations, Id. 8, 73 : also 
of local diseases, to ev KE<pa?,y idpv- 
6ev nanov, like arnpt^dfiEvov, Thuc. 
2, 49 : idpvadai Eig tottov, to settle in 
a place, Thuc. 1, 131 ; but also c. acc, 
Idp. oIkov, Eur. El. 1130. From this 
pres. signf. of idpvfiat some assume 
an act. IdpvfiL, which is not found. 
Mid. to found, erect, establish for one's 
self, Hdt. (From Zfcj, as sdpa from e£u.) 
[seemingly, v by nature, Eur. Heracl. 
786, though Horn, makes it short in 
thesis, II 2, 191. Od, 20, 257 : v in fut. 
and aor. 1 act. : pf. idpv/uat, Eur. 
Heracl. 19, Hel. 820, Theocr. 117, 21, 
so that the inf. should be written id- 
pvadai, not idpvadat : aor. idpvdrjv in 
Horn, is usu. written idpvvOrjv, but 
perh. (as Dind. thinks) only through 
ignorance, cf. however Lob. Phryn. 
37. Late poets, as N^nn., made v 
even in fut. and aor J act., Jac. A. P. 
242.] 

'Idpti, acc. fr jm Idpug for idpuTa, 
and Idpu, dat. for idpuTt, Horn. 

"Idpua or idpua, tu, (idpug) heat- 
spots, pustules, Lat. sudamina, aestates, 
Hipp. / 

'Idpudrjg, Eg, (idpug, sldog) apt to 
perspire, Hipp. 

'Idpug, UTog, 6, (Uog) sweat, perspi- 
ration, Horn., (esp. in II.) and Att., cf. 
ctu^u : also the exsudation of trees, 
gum, resin, Ion ap. Ath. 451 D : in 
genl. juice, moisture, Bpofiiudog idpu- 
Ta TrrjyTjg of wine, Antiph. Aphrodis. 
1, 12. — 11. metaph. any thing earned by 
the sweat of one's brow, Ar. Eccl. 750. 
Horn, in 11. has an acc. idpu as well 
as the regul. idpuTa, and in II. 17, 385, 
the dat. idpu for idpuTi as if from id- 
pog. [L by nature.] 

' Idpuctg, Eug, r), (idpou) aperspiring. 

'IdpuTLKog, 7], ov, (idpou) sudorific, 
Hipp. — II. apt to perspire, Gal. Adv. 
-Kug, Arist. Probl., in signf. II. 

'IdpuTiov, ov, to, dim. from idpug. 

'ldpuTOTTOLEU, u, to make to perspire, 
Arist. Probl. : and 

'IdpuTorvoua, ag, r), a sweating, Id. : 
from 

'IdpuTorroiog, ov, (idpug, ttoieu) su- 
dorific, Id. 

f'idpuu, Ep. lengthd. and Ion. form 
for idpou. 

'Idvla, ag, ?), Ep. part. fern, from oida 
I for Eidvla, in Horn., and Hes. always 
! in phrase idvincL ixpaixidEoaiv. [t] 
I -f ldvia, ag, r), Idyia, a daughter of 


Oceanus and Tethvs, Hes. Th. abl 
959. 

"ldviog, (idvla'' = aw LaTup, /udorvi 
in Att., Eustath. p. 1154, 35, Ar. Fr. 1 

*ldu, subj. aor. 2 tidov. 

"Ldu/it, Ep. subj. aor. 2 E^dov, fiR 
Idu, II. 

'Iduv, idovaa, idov, part. aor. 2 
of eidov, Horn. 

Te, lev, Ep. 3 sing. impf. of eIio, 
Horn, [t] 

flefa/^/l, indecl. 7), (and 'Ie&Qeay}, 
7]g, Jos.) Jezabel, fern. pr. n., wife ol 
Ahab king of Israel, LXX. 

"lei, 3 sing. impf. Ion. and Att. ol 
Ijjfii, Horn. [?, rarely l, II. 3, 221 ; 16, 
152.] 

'It/77, 3 sing. opt. pres. from eI/ii, 
Ep. for lot, II. 19, 209, others wrongly 

i£tf]V. \t] 

Isig, LEtaa, lev, part. pres. from 
L7]jj.i. \l in Od.j 
'Islai, 3 plur. pres. from irjfit, U 
"lEfiaL, pres. pass, and mid. from 

LTlflL. 

"lsfiat, iifiTjv, present and impf. mid. 
of EifiL, to hurry, hasten, cf. eifil init. 

'Ufj,Ev, Ep. inf. pres. from %u for 
ievai, Hes. Op. 594. [i] 

'lifiEvai, En. inf. pres. from ltj/ul for 
LEvai., II. 22, 206. [i] 

'\EfiEVog, 7], ov, part. pres. pass, from 
in/bLL, Horn, [i] 

'Iev, v. le. 

°1ev, Aeol. f 3r isaav, 3 nl. impf. from 
ly/u, H. 12, 3;. [l] 

'Uvai, inf. pies, from elpLi*, Horn. 

'lsvai, inf. pres. from 477^4, latei 
Att. form. 

t'lfpa, ag, 7), (vfjaog) Hiera, one ci 
the Lipari islands, Thuc. 3, 88 ; also 
'Ispa vfjaog, Strab. — 2. one of the 
Aegates insulae, Polyb. 1, 60, 3. 

'lEpdyy£?iog, ov, {ispog dyyeAAu) 
one v:ho proclaims a festival. 

'Ispdyuyog, ov, (ispov, dyu) con 
ducting, carrying offerings, etc. Polyb. 

'hpuKldEvg, Eug, 6,(c£pa^) the young 
of the falcon or hawk, an eyass. [4] 

'lEpdKL^u, f. -lau, (ispat;) to scream 
like a hawk, Theophr. 

'lEpaKLOV, ov, TO, hawkweed, hiera 
cium, Diosc. [d] 

'lEpuniaKog, ov, 6. dim. from iepa^, 
Ar. Av. 1112. 

'lEpaKLTTjg, ov, 6, a stone of the colour 
of a hawk's neck, Plin. [4] 

'lEpdKoftoanog, ov, (ispa^, ftoaKu) 
one who feeds hawks, a falconer, Ael. 

'lEpaKOfifiaTog, ov, (Upa^, o^ua) 
hawk-eyed. 

'lEpdKOfJ.op(j)Og, ov, (LEpat;, fiop&T]) 
hawk-shaped, of the Aegypt. god Phre 
(the Sun), represented with a hawk's 
head, Mull. Archaol. d. Kunst, ^ 232, 
3, A. 

'IspdKudng, Eg, (fepaf, Eldog) hawk 
like. 

i'lspd KUU7], rig, 7), Hieracome, a town 
of Caria, Polyb. 

"f'lEpuKUV vrjaog, 7), HieraconnSsus. 
Hawks' island, an island on the coast 
of Arabia, Strab. 

i'lepafiivng, ovg, 6, Hieramenes, a 
Persian, Thuc. 8, ( 58 ; Xem 

'Iepaf, a/cog, 6, Ion. Uprj^, and 
contr. ipri? } , rjKog, as always in Horn., 
and Hdt., the latter with the spir. le- 
nis, IpT]^ : a hawk or falcon: acc. to 
some from lEpog, because, like all 
solitary birds (oluvol) it was a bird oi 
augury. Cf. Kipicog.— II. a kind of 
fish, Epich. p. 37. \te} 

t'Icpaf, dKog, 6, Hierax, masc. pr. n., 
a Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 3. 
— Others in Dem., etc. 

'lepdo/iai, Ion. lp., as pass., (ispog) 
to be a priest or priestess, t>£OV Hdt 9. 


IEPE 

Sf», 37; also dst> ; and absol., Thuc 2, 
2, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

'lepdTToAsco, (J, to be lepaizoAog, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 590. 
YlepuKOAtg, eug, i], Hierapolis, a city 
of Phrygia Major on the Maeander, 
famed for its warm springs and Plu- 
tonium ; its ruins are now Bambuk- 
kalessi, Strab. — 2. a city of Syria, the 
earlier ~Bafi3vK7j, Id. Hence 
Ylepd-oAlTLKog, r), ov, of or belong- 
ing to Hierapolis, Hierapolitic, Strab. 

'lepdrvoAog, ov, 6, (lepog, ttoaeu) 
>he chief priest in some Greek states, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 4. 
Vlepdnvrva, 7/g, i), (in Dio C. 'lepd- 
TTVOva, rd.) Hierapytna, a city of 
Crete, Strab. : ol 'lepcnrvTviot,, the in- 
hub. ofHier., Id. 

'lepap%EU, u>, to be supreme in sacred 
things: from 

'lspdpxrjc, ov, b, (lepog, upxo) a 
steward or president of sabred rites, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 749. Hence 

'lepapx'ta, ag, 7), the power or post of 
a updpxv c i hierarchy : esp. the episco- 
pate or patriarchate, Eccl. 

'lepapxucog, f), ov, of ox belonging to 
a lepdpxr)c or lepapxla- Adv. -Kug, 
Eccl. 

'lepdTeia, ag, r), (ieparevu) the 
priest's office, priesthood, Arist. Pol. 

'lepdTelov, ov, to, a sanctuary, Eccl. 

'Isparevfia, aroc, To, — lepaTeia, 
LXX. Hence 

'lepaTEVfiariKog, r), ov, priestly, 
Schaf. Plut. Marcell. 5. 

'lepdrevo, and pass, lepuTEVofiat, 
to, be priest or priestess, deov, Inscr., 
9cfi, Hdn. : Eccl. to be bishop. 

'lepdTLKOC, f), ov, (iepdojuai) belong- 
ing to the priest's office, Arist. Pol. — II. 
devoted to sacred purposes, esp. of the 
hieratic writing of the Aegypt. priests, 
Clem. AL, v. lepoy?.v<piKog. Adv. 
Kug. 

'lepd<j>opia, ac, 7}, the bearing of the 
hly vessels : from 

'lepd(j)6poc , ov, (lepog, (pepu) bearing 
he holy vessels, Plut. 

'lepea, ac, 7), Dor. for lepeia, Pind. 
P. 4, 9, where however Bockh reads 
.pi a, Dind. Ipia, cf. sq. 

'lepeia, ac, 7), fem. from lepevg, a 
miestess, deov, II. 6, 300, and in Att. ; 
<sp. Trag., who also use the form 
\epia, Soph. Fr. 401, Eur. Or. 261, 
etc., cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 1112. 

'lepeia, ac, 7), (lepevu) a sacrifice or 
festival, LXX. 

'lepeiov, ov, to, Ion. lepifiov or Iprj- 
iov, the former always in Horn., the 
latter in Hdt. : a victim, sacrifice : in 
genl. a slaughtered animal, Horn. : Od. 
11, 23, used of an offering for the dead, 
for which, acc. to Schol., TOfiiov or 
ivTOfiov was more correct : of cattle 
slaughtered for food. esp. in plur., Hdt. 

2, 69, cf. Poppo Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 17. 
flepeig, Att. 'leprjg, eov, ol, the 

Hieres, a tribe of Thessaly, Thuc. 

3, 92. 

'\epeiT7}c, ov, d,=lepevg, a priest. 
Ylepefjiag, ov, b, Jeremias, Jeremiah, 
one of the greatest of the prophets of 
Israel, LXX. ; N. T. 

'lepevc, euc Ion. yog 6, Ion. nom. 
Ipevg in Hdt., which form is also used 
DV Horn, {lepog) : a priest, sacrificer, II. 
\, 62 ; 16, 604, Hdt., etc., to whose 
office the divination from the victim's 
entrails also belonged. 

'leptvGifiog, ov, fit for sacrifice, Plut. : 
from 

'lepevo, (lepog) to offer, sacrifice, 
Bovg, -avpovg decb, etc., Horn., who 
has the mid. once, Od. 19, 198— 2. in 
genl. to kill, slaughter, esp. for a feast, 
42 


lEP'J 

Od. 2, 56 ; ^eivu, in honour of a guest, 
Od. 14, 414, etc. ; also, deirtvov lepev- 
ELV, Od. 24, 215. — 3. to make sacred, 
consecrate, devote to a god or to his ser- 
vice, Paus. — II. intr. to be a priest. 
[In Od. 14, 91, lepevovai must be pro- 
nounced in four syll. ~] 

'lepfj, jjg, 7},=lepeta, a priestess, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 150 ; cf. fiEAAiEpn, 
irapiepn. 

'lepeiov, ov, t6, Ion. for lepeiov, 
Horn. 

'lepnTEVu, Ion. for lepaTevu. 

'lepia, ag, 7), Att. poet, form of 
lepeia, a priestess, q. v. 

'lepifa, f. -igcj, to consecrate ; to pu- 
rify- 

'lepir, i8og, r).= lepeia, a priestess, 
Plut. 

'lepiGTTjg, ov, b, (lepi&) a purifier. 
'leoiTtg, idog, 7j, a suppliant, Aesch. 
Fr. S3. 

VIepix&, Vi indecl. and 'lepixovg, 
ovvTog, Joseph., Jericho, a city of Pales- 
tine, northeast of Jerusalem, near the 
Jordan, LXX. ; N. T. 

Ylepv?], Tjg, 7], Ierne, a name of Ire- 
land,' Arist. Mund. 3, 12. Hence 

Ylepvig, idog, 7), fem. adj. of Icrne. 
— 'le'pv. V7joog,=(oreg., Orph. 

'lepofioTavT], 7jg, 27, (lepog, fSoravr]) 
literally, holy-wort, a name of vervain, 
Lat. verbena, because used in sacrifi- 
ces, purifications, and as an amulet, 
Diosc. ; also called -rrepiGTepeuv. [aj 

'lepoyAv-Trjg, ov, b, (lepog, y?;V(pG)) 
an engraver of hieroglyphics. Hence 

'lepoy?\.v4>LK6g, 7), ov, hieroglyphic : 
tu. lep., with or without ypdfj.fj.aTa, 
the mystic way of writing on monu- 
ments practised by the Aegyptian 
priests, Clem. AL, and Luc. : these 
records were copied on papyri in a 
different character (lepaTiKd), Clem. 
A3. : and this again simplified, for 
common purposes, into the drj/uoTind 
(Hdt. 2, 36), which Clem, calls the 
e7ricTTO?.oypad>iK7) fiEdodoc, v. Mliller 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 216 : the Ipd 
ypdfifiaTa of Hdt. prob. comprehend- 
ed both the first two kinds. 

'lepoyAvfyog, b,— lepoy7-:b-Trig. [v] 

'lepoyluGGog, ov, (lepog, yAuGGa) 
of holy, prophetic tongue, Epigr. 

'lepoypafifiaTevg, eug, 6, a sacred 
scribe, a lower order of the Aegypt. 
priesthood ; their duties were to keep 
the sacred records, teach the forms 
and rites, and take care for their ob- 
servance, Clem. AL, and Luc. 

'lepoypd(pa, ov, tu, (ypdcpco) repre- 
sentations of holy things. Hence 

'\epoypd^>EU, &, to represent, depict 
holy things : hpoypa&ovfj.eva, tu,= 
foreg. Hence 

'lepoypacpia, ag, r), a sketching out, 
representation of holy things. 

'IspodaKpvg, v, gen. vog, (Ispog, 
SuKpv) epith. of frankincense, with 
hallowed tears or gum. 

'lEpodiduGKd?i,og, 6, (lepog, SiSugko)) 
a teacher of holy things : at Rome, the 
Pontifex, Dion. H. 

'lepodorcog, ov, (lepog, dixofxai) re- 
ceiving sacrifices, Aesch. Supp. 363. 

'lepodovAoc, ov, 6, 7], (lepog, Sov?.og) 
a temple-slave : esp. of the votaries of 
Venus at Corinth, Strab. 

'lepoepyog, poet, for lepovpyog. 

'lepodeTeu, w, to institute sacred rites : 
from 

'lepodeTTjg, ov, 6, (lepa, Tidy/ui) an 
ordainer of sacred rites, Eccl. 

'\EpodrjK7j, jjg, 7], (lepog, Otjkt]) a de- 
pository for holy things, shrine, sanc- 
tuary. 

'IcpodvGLOV, ov, to, a place cf sacri- 
fice, Paus. ; and 


fEPO 

'\ipodi>Te(j> u, to offer sacrifices [rirti 

'lepoOvTTjg, ov, b, (lepog, dvu) a sa 
crificing priest, Paus. 

'lepduvTog, ov, (lepog, dvu) devoted 
offered to a god, I. Kairvog, smoke from 
the sacrifices, Ar. Av. 1265 ; /. Ouvaroc 
devotion to death for one's country or 
any holy cause, Pind. Fr. 225: to 
tepo6vTa,victims, tacrifioes, Arist. Oec. 

'lepoKavreu, w, (lepog, kolcj) to sa- 
crifice as a burnt offering. Pass, to bt 
burnt as a sacrifice, Diod. 

VlepoKTj—lg, idog, 57, Hierocepis, a 
place in Cyprus, called also 'lepoKif 
7T la, Strab." 

'YepoKTjpnyl, vKog, b, (lepog, Krjpv^} 
the herald or attendant at a sacrifice, 
(Dem.) 1371, 16. 

f'lepoK?i£r/g contd. 7)g , eovg, b, Hiero 
cles, a seer at Athens, Ar. Pac. 104G 
— Others in Strab.. etc. 

flepoK?.eia. ag, 7], Hieroclea, fem. pt 
n., Ath. 567 F. 

f r lepOK?^ei6?]g, ov, b, Hieroclides 
masc. pr. n.. Anth. 

'lepoKOfjag, 6, (lepog, KOfietS) out 
who takes charge of a temple. 

r lepo?~.oyeo), u, (lepo?,6yog) to dis 
cuss sacred things, Luc. : esp. to givf 
the benediction, Eccl. 

'lepo?,oyia, ag, 7), sacred or mystical 
language, Luc: a blessing or benedic- 
tion, Eccl. : from 

'lepoAoyog, ov, (lepog, ?<.eyu) one 
who gives the blessing, Eccl. 

'lepouuvia, ac, h, religious frenzy. 
Clem.Al. 

'lepofiavTia, ag, 7], (lepog, fidvTir] 
= lepoGKo~ia. 

'lepo/ir/via, ag, f], Pind. N. 3, 4, 01 
lepofirivta, tu, Thuc. 5,54, (lepog, firrv, 
firjVTi) strictly, the holy moon, or tht 
holy-day of the month : hence in genl. 
afestival cf. Buttm. Deis. Mid. p. 174. 

flepofj.V7}fJ.7/, Tjg, ?/, hieromnl'me, 
daughter of the Simois, wife of As- 
saracus, Apollod. 3, 12, 2. 

'lepo/uv7]/iove(j), u, to be lepofiinjimv, 
Ar. Nub. 623, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 823 : 
from 

'lepo/JVTfuuv, ovog, b, (lepog, \i\>i} 
fiav) mindful of sacred things : hencf 
esp. — II. the sacred secretary or records 
sent by each Amphictyonic state to thei 
council along with the irvXayopac, 
(the actual deputy or minister) Dem 
276, 22, sq., cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 14 
— 2. in genl. a recorder, notary, Arist 
Pol. 6, 8, 7. — II. esp. a magistrate whe 
had the charge of religious matters, min 
ister cf religion, as — L at Byzantium, 
ap. Dem. 255, 20.— 2. at Rome, tin 
Pontifex, Dion. H. 

y\epofivi']fiLJV, ovog, b, Hieromnemon 
an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 

"lepofjypTog, 7],= b^vfivpGivv, Diosc 

'\epo/j.VGT7]g, ov, b, (lepog, fivco) on* 
who initiates in sacred things. 

'lepov, to, v. sub lepog I. 4. 

'lepov, ov, to, Hieron, a height ir. 
Bithynia near the entrance of the 
Thracian Bosporus into the Euxine 
with a temple of Jupiter Urius, Hdt 
4, 87: (v. ; sub lepog II. 2.) 

Ylepbv liKpuTTjpLOV, ov, to, Sacruv 
Promontorium, now Cape St. Vincent 
a promontory of Hispania, Strab. 

'lepovLKvg, ov, b, (lepog, vindiS) 
conqueror in the sacred games, Luc. 

'Ispovouog, ov, 6, (lepog, veu'S ^ 
hpomddGnaAog, Dion. H. 

Ylepbv opog, eog, to, Mons Sacer, 
(Hieron oros) a mountain in Pontu»,on 
the coast of the Euxine. not the same 
with Qvwg, Ap. Rh. 2, 1015—2. a 
mountain of Thrace near the C ier- 
sonnese, with a fortress, Xen. An 


IEPO 

'Xeoovcvpiivla, ag, r),=vovprivta. 

\upb7TAaara, rd, (lepbg, tt?mgco) 
zleobypatpa. 

IsporcXaaTia, ag, 7),— lepoypacjla. 

'lepOTVoiev, o, to be a leponoLog, to 
offer sacrifices, Plat. Lys. 207 D: c. 
ace, I. eigiTrjpia, Dem. 552, 2. — 2. to 
make holy, Clem. Al. : and 

'lepOTToria, ag, 7), the office of lepo- 
rotcg, Joseph. : from 

'ItpoTzouoc, bv, (lepbg, rroieu) look- 
«£■ after , managing sacred rites : esp. 
*t Athens, ten magistrates, one from 
each tribe, who took care that the vic- 
tims, etc. were without blemish, Dem. 
17, 13 ; 552, 6, etc. : called also an- 
uookottol. — II. sacrificing, Dion. H. 

'lepoiropmbg, ov, b, (lepbg, tc/zttcj) 
one who sends or conveys the sacred tri- 
bute, Philo. 

'lepoTrpSTrrjc, eg, (lepbg, Trpe-o) be- 
seeming a sacred place, person or matter, 
holy, reverend, Xen. Symp. 8, 40, Plat. 
Theag. 122 D. Adv. -ttwc, Strab. 

'lepbrr-jjg, ov, 6, (lepbg, oipojuai) 
one who divines by sacrifice, Lat. ha- 
ruspex, A. B. 

Iepoc ov, very rarely 6c, ov, 
Hes. Op. 595, 803, Orac. ap. Hdt. 8, 
77, lepbg ukttj : Ion. and Ep. also 
Ipog, rj, ov : of, belonging to or con- 
nected with the gods, Lat. sacer, Horn. 
lepbv yevog ddavdruv, Hes. Th. 21, 
lepbv ?<£x or °f Jupiter, 57, [ep?/ bbcrig, 
the gift of God, 93 : lepbg Trb/ie/uog, a 
holy war, in punishment of sacrilege, 
a crusade, Ar. Av. 556, Thuc., etc. — 
2. holy, hallowed, consecrated, of earth- 
ly things devoted or dedicated by man to 
a god or to the sendee of one, dojuoc, 
tiioubg, II. : esp. lep?) eKarbpfin, Horn. : 
I. Bovg, sacred cows, etc., freq. in Hdt., 
like uverci : I. ypdiip.ara,=lepoyAv- 
$ucd, q v., Hdt. 2, 36: sometimes 
Opp to j3zjJT]?iOg, as sacred to profane: 
bxii this in Att. is more commonly 
SXpiessed by lepbg nal oatog, v. sub 
bCLog. — 3. of a ay object in nature, 
ffhich was held sacred to a deity, as 
I. xorauol, firjoaaL, d?.aog, Horn. ; so 
too, /. rflMip, Kve^ag : and so in II. 16, 
407, the phrase, lepbg Ix^vg should 
be taken, as peculiarly Neptune's 
own; so leph Kv/iara, explained how- 
ever as great by Valck. Hipp. 1206, 
hike 0e(TKE?.og, decxevLog, and infr. 5. 
— 4. of any country, island, state, etc. 
under a tutelary god's protection, in 
Horn., "lAiog, izroMedoov, Tardea, 
etc. So too in II. 18, 504, Lepbg kvk- 
log, the circle of the court under the 
protection of Jupiter, lepr) e?.al?], the 
sacred olive of Minerva, Od. 13, 372, 
aAuai, aAQirov, because sacred to 
Ceres, H. 5, 499, etc. : Horn, joins 
it c. gen., Ipbv 'Adnvalng, ~Nvp(pduv, 
Od. 6, 322 ; 13, 104, which is after- 
wards the usu. construction, as Hdt. 

I. 80 ; 2, 41, etc., cf. Wolf Lept. p. 
289. — 5. of kings, heroes, etc.. from 
a notion of 'the divinity that doth 
hedge a king,' we have such phrases 
as lepr] Ig Ti]Aep.dxoio, lepbv pevog 
'A?iK,lv6olo, Od. ; unless we take 
these, as, in Pind., lepol (iaaL?.elg, 
Rings ' by the grace of God,'' and hence, 
kingly, illustrious ; thus, lepbv rekog, 
lepbg orparbg, a glorious, mighty band, 

II. 10, 56, Od. 24, 81 ; bigpog, a splen- 
did chariot, 11. 17, 464. — II. as subst. 
— 1. rd lepd, Ion. Ipd, offerings, sacri- 
fices, victims, freq. in Horn., and Hdt. : 
esp. lepd p"e^eLV, Lat. sacra facere, 

Sterari, II. 1, 147, etc., epdetv, Hes. 
p. 3£i. Also btdbvai, Od. 16, 184 : so 
also freq. in Hdt., etc., dvoai Ipd, 
Hdt, 1, 59, noielv, 2. 63; aWeiv, 
Sooh. Phil. '933: rarely :n sin? . as 


IEPO 

10, 571 : post-Hom., the inwards of the 
victim, and so the auspices, rd I. na?>d 
t)v, Xen., etc. ; so rd I. npoxopel 
Xprjard, Hdt. 5, 44, cf. uAojSog, naA- 
'kiepeu. Also in genl. sacred things 
or rites, Lat. sacra, Hdt. 1, 172 ; 4, 33. 
— 2. post-Hom. to lepbv, Ion. Ipbv, 
is usu. a temple, holy place, sometimes 
=vabg, sometimes distinguished from 
it. when it is prob.= repevog, Valck. 
Hdt. 6, 19, Arnold Thuc. 4, 90.— III. 
special phrases, post-Hom. — 1. lepd 
vbaog, prob. the epilepsy, Hdt. 3, 33 ; 
also called peydlr] and 'HpanXela, 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. v. lepr/. — 2. r) I. 
666g, the sacred road to Delphi, Hdt. 
6, 34, ubi v. Wess. ; also that from 
Athens to Eleusis, Cratin. Drap. 15, 
v. Harpocr. in v. ; and that from Elis 
to Olympia, Paus. — 3. I. bareov, os 
sacrum, the last bone of the spine. — 
4. proverb., rbv do' lepdg nivelv, v. 
sub ypaiiui) III. — IV. adv. -pug, holily, 
Plut. [I usu., Att. always : but Horn, 
lengthens it in arsis metri grat., as in 
the endings of hexameters, lepbv 
7/pap, lepd faeCeiv, d?.<plrov lepov uktt]. 
and so later Ep. Always I in contr. 
Ipog : this has been everywh. adopted 
in Trag. dialogue by Dindorf, to avoid 
the use of resolved feet. In compds. 
also X, unless metri grat., cf. lepbcpo- 
vog.~\ 

'lepoaciATTiyKTrjg, ov, 6, (lepbg, caA- 
TCLyKTTjg) the trumpeter at a sacrifice, 
Inscr. 

'lepocKorreu, d>, to inspect the victims, 
divine, Polyb. : and 

'lepoOKOiTLa, eg, r), divination, Lat. 
haruspicina, Diod. : from 

'lepoGKOTrog, ov, {lepbg, GKOTreco) 
inspecting victims : esp. — II. a diviner, 
Lat. haruspex, Dion. H. 2, 22. 
VlepoaoAvua, ov, rd, -6?uvua, rig, 
t), and 'lepov<7a?iT]p., i), indec'l. all in 
N. T., Hierosolyma, Jerusalem, the 
celebrated capital of Judea, Strab., 
N. T., Joseph. Hence 
f'lepocro?.vjulrrig, ov, 6, and fem. 
-o~o?ii\uiTig, idog, of Jerusalem, an in- 
hab. of Jerusalem, N. T., Joseph. : also 
in Or. Sib. '\epooo~Aviirjig. 
Ylepoordriig, ov, 6, (lepbg, lora/iai) 
one ivho has charge of, presides over the 
sacrifices, LXX. 

'lepbareTTTog, ov, (lepbg, arefyiS) 
wreathed in holy fashion, as some read 
in Aesch. Supp. 23, for eptbar. 

'lepooTO?u<TT?}g, ov, b, (aro?d^o) = 
sq- . \j f f : - 

'lepbaro?.og, ov, 6, (lepbg, cte?i?m) 
an Aegyptian priest who had charge of 
the sacred vestinents, Plut. 

'lepoavAeu, (5, (lepbav/.og) to rob a 
temple, commit sacrilege, Ar. Vesp. 845: 
also c. ace, I. rd ottAg, to steal the 
sacred arms, Dem. 1318, 27. Hence 

( \epoGv?iripa, arog, rb, a sacrile- 
gious theft, LXX. : and 

f lepoavXrjGLg, eug, r), temple-robbery, 
sacrilege, Diod. [yj 

'lepoov?da, ag, j7,=foreg., Xen. 
Apol. 25, and Plat. : from 

'Iepbav?iog, ov, (lepbg, av?idu) a 
robber of temples, in genl. sacrilegious 
person, Lat. sacrilegus, Ar. Plut. 30, 
Plat., etc. — II. of things, got by sacri- 
lege, rrapoipideg, Eubul. Amalth. 1, 4. 

'lepoavvrj, rjg, r), v. lepuayvrj. 

f lepore?.ear7]g, ov, b, (lepbg, re?Ju) 
= lepouVGrng, esp. in EccL, a Christ- 
ian priest. 

'ieporeJ^ecria, ag, r), the solemnisa- 
tion of sacred rites. 

'Jepbrpoxog, ov, (lepbg, rpexu) apjita, 
a sacred car, Orph. 

'lepovpyeo, u, (lepovpybg) to per- 
form -sacred rites, i rb evay)'e?aov, to 


l£22 

minister the gospel, N. T. Also as 
dep., lepovp-jiag lepov pyelaQai, Plut. 
Hence 

'lepovpyrj/xa, arog, to,= sq., J oseph. 

'lepovpy'ta, ag, -v, Ion. Ipopyta, sa- 
orifice : in genl. worship, eligious ser 
vice, Hdt. 5, 83, bis (h Ion. form). 
Plat. Legg. 774 E. 

'lepovpybg, ov, (lepbg, * epyo) sa 
crificing, worshipping : esp. a sacrificing 
priest, Call. Fr. 450, in Ep. form lepb- 
epyog. 

VlepovaaArj/j,. rj, v. sub '\epoab?.v 
fia, N. T. 

'lepocpavreu, u, to be a lepocjdvrrjg, 
Luc. — II. trans, to expound as a hiero 
phant, Philo. 

'lepocpdvrrjg, ov, 6, Ion. lp., (lepbg, 
(palvu) teaching the rites and ceremo- 
nies of sacrifice and worship, like lepo 
/uvrjjuuv ' hence a sacrificing priest : 
esp. the presiding, initiating priest at 
Eleusis, Isae. 64, 18; and so of Ceres 
and Proserpina in Sicily, Hdt. 7, 153: 
fem. lepocjdvrig, i6og, Plut. Hence 

'lepotiavria, ag, r), the office of hiero 
phant, Plut. 

'lepoqavriKog, t), ov, of, belonging 
to, becoming a lepocpdvTTjg, fiifiloL, 
Plut. Adv. -fidg, Luc. 

'lepocjdvrpia, ag, t), fem. of lepo- 
(j)dvT7]g, Inscr. 

'lepo(j>bpog, ov, (lepbg, depu) v. 
lepad — . 

'lepo<pv?.dniov, ov, rb, a depository 
of sacred vessels, Dion. H. [a] 

'lepogjv?^, dKog, b, (lepbg, ytAaJ;) 
a keeper of a temple, or of the sacred 
vessels in it, Lat. aedituus, Eur. I. T 
1027. — II. also= lepodiddanaAog, lepo- 
livorrjg. [v] 

i'lepoQuv, covrog, b, Hierophon, a 
naval commander of the Athenians, 
Thuc. 3, 105. 

'lepbgbuvog, ov, (lepbg, 6uvt)) of hoh 
voice or song, Alcm. Fr. 12. but pern 
Ipiepbcjovog. [i in 1. c. metri grat.] 

'lepbxduv, gen. ovog, b, rj, (lepbg 
Xdd)v) of hallowed soil or earth, Anth. 

( lepovjd?,TTig, ov, b, (lepbg, ipdAAo) 
a holy singer, psalmist, Joseph. 

'lepbibvxog, ov, (lepbg, ipvxq) of 
holy, pious soul, Joseph. 

'lepbo, d>, (lepbg) to hallow, conse- 
crate, dedicate, devote, Thuc. 5, 1, Plat. 
Legg. 771 B. Hence 

'lepuua, arog, rb, a thing conse 
crated, LXX. 

Ylepuv, ovog, 6. Hiero I. son of Di 
nomenes, king of Syracuse, Hdt. 7, 
156 ; Pind.— 2. Hiero II. son of Hi- 
erocles, king of Syracuse, Polyb. — 3. 
one of the thirty tvrants, Xen. Her.. 
2, 3, 1.— Others in Ar. Eccl. 75"^ ; 
Xen. ; etc. 

'lepuvvfiog, ov, (lepbg, bvo;ia) of 
hallowed or mysterious name, Luc. 

i'lepuvvpog, ov. b, Hieronymus, an 
Olympic victor of Andros, Hdt. 9, 33. 
- -2. an Elean, one of the officers of 
Proxenus, Xen. An. 3, 1, 34.- -3. son 
of Xenophantes, a tragic writer, often 
derided by Aristophanes, Ach. 389, 
Nub. 349.-4. a historian of Cardia, 
Ath. 206 C— Others in Ath., Strab. 
etc. 

'lepcoari, adv. in holy sort, piously, 
Anacr. Fr. 118. 

'lepoavvrj, rjg, j), Ion. lp., the office, 
rank, revenue of a lepevg. priesthood 
Hdt. 3, 142, etc.— II. a sacrifice. 

,'lepdicrvvog, rj, ov, priestly : esp., rd 
lep., the priest's share o f the sacrifice, in 
genl. theparts offered, hallowed, AmeipA 
Conn. 3. 

fleaig, eog, f), (levat) a goins, Plat 
Crat. 426 C. 
Vlecaat, \ indecl. 'and 'lectyatof 


IHMA 

cm, (j Joseph.) Jesse, tne father of 
King David, N. T. 

Vlerai, d>v, al, Ietae, a fortress in 
Sicily, v. L Thuc. 7, 2. 

'lev, an ironical exclamation, 
whfwf Lat. hui! Ar. Vesp. 1335. 

tle<pd.ie, Laiscl. Jephtha, one of 
the judges of ens Israelites, N. T., 
LXX. 

Vlexovlag, ov, 6, (in LXX. '{uan'iti 
and 'Loa/c^lii) Jechonias, a king of Is- 
rael,_N. T. 

'l^dvu, (l£w) to make to sit, seat, II. 
23, 258. -II. intr. to sit, settle one's 
self, Lat. sedere, Horn. — 2. of soil, to 
settle down, sink in, Lat. sidere, Thuc. 
2, 76, cf. t£y sub fin 

"I&fia, arog, to, a settling down, 
sinkmg, e. g. of a mound, etc., Strab. : 
from 

impf. l^ov, which tenses alone 
are used in Horn. : for the aor. elect., 
trans., v. sub v. : an aor. itjqaa, intr., 
occurs in late writers, as Dio C. — I. 
trans, to make to sit, seat, place, fifj fie 
eg dpdvov tfr, II. 24, 553 ; and so II, 
2, 53, if fiovlrjv be read ; Aesch. Eum. 
18 ; cf. elaa : but more freq. — if. intr. 
to sit, sit down, Horn. : l^ev ev (ieggoi- 
ai, he sat in the midst, II. 20, 15 : l&iv 
eg dpovov, to sit down, place one's self 
on a seat, Lat. sedere, Od. 8, 469, so 
too i^eadat eig rt, Lat. sessum ire ali- 
quo, Valck. Hdt: 8, 71 ; 5, 25 ; also 
em Tivog, Od. 17, 339 ; but t£. em 
deiTrvov, to sit down to dinner, Od. 16, 
365, Hit., etc. ; so ?f em kukt/v, Ar. 
Ran. 199 : of soldiers, to put themselves 
in ambush, II. 18, 522 ; to encamp, II. 
2, 96 • aisc' o sit still, be quiet, H. Horn. 
M«/c. 457. Horn, has also pass, in 
same signf., II. 3, 162, and this is far 
most freq. in Hdt., li^eadat ev rcj 
TvtvyeTG), or eg to TrjvyeTov, 4, 145, 
146 ; also em tov bx^ov, 4, 203 : of 
an army to take up a position, Id. — 2. 
of things, to settle down, sink in, Lat. 
sidere, Plat. Tim. 25 D. KaBifa was 
the common form in Att. prose. (The 
root is 'EA-, which occurs in ed-og, 
Lat. sed-eo, whence also e^-ofiat, 
which is always intr., and [dpvu al- 
ways trans.) 

'L7, io! exclam. of joy, esp. in 
phrase, It) muuv, Ar. Pac. 453 ; also, 
if) repeated, lb. 195 ; cf. Ifjiog. — 2. 
rarely of grief, Aesch. Pers. 1003, 
S*upp. 115. [I strictly, yet also I, Ar. 
Pac. 453, cf. f'w.] 

'If/, 7), Ion. for la, voice, sound. 

T??, Ion. for la, i. e. fiia, one, only 
in late Ion. prose. 

'It]6g)v, ovog, i], (lalvo) joy, late 
word, formed like akyq&Civ. 

'Ifjiog, a, ov, also og, ov, (if/) wail- 
ing, mournful, sad, if/ioi Ku/iaTOi, 
Soph. O. T. 174; Ifjiog ftoa, Ifjiog 
yoog, a Wail, lament, dirge, Eur. 
Phoen. 1036, EL 1210.— II. epith. of 
Apollo, cf. f/iog: prob. the god in- 
voked (as Paean) with the cry If/, q. v., 
Aesch. Ag. 146, Soph. O. T. 154, 1096 : 
not from idouai, the Healer, or (writ- 
ten li) log) from irj [Ml., the Archer : but 
cf. Eviog. [fr}\ 

'If/noirog, ov, {lfj, kotttcj) in Aesch. 
Fr. 125 some interpret it sadly-smiting, 
others vanquishing woe : but it should 
prob. be read divisim, ifj, kotvov, cf. 
Cho. 860, andv. Herm. Opusc. 5, p. 
138. 

"lr]7.a, inf. Iffkat, aor. from idllu, 
Horn. 

'IfjXefiog, 6, h/kefii^, i7]\efi'iGTpia, 
9, Ion. for iakefi., etc. 

Vlrjlvaaog, and 'Irjlvcog, Ep. and 
ion. for 'la%. 

"lfjfia, Tb^—lafia, Ion., Hdt, 


1HMI 

"If/tit, Ir/g, lr/Gi, 3 pi. ledci, ldai 7 
lelat, only the last in Horn. : inf. le- 
vai, Ep. le/ievai, Horn., and lifiev, 
Hes. : part, lelg, subj. Id, opt. leir/v, 
imperat. let. Impf. Irjv and low, of 
the first Horn, has only lev, Aeol. for 
leaav, 3 pi. ; of the other 3 sing, let 
is more freq. Fut. f)au. Aor. l.^/ca, 
Ep. erjKa, II. Aor. 2 plur. ejiev, &Te, 
'iaav, and c. augm. eltiev, Eire, elaav, 
the sing, not used, supplied by aor. 
I. : inf. elvat : part, e'lg : subj. u : opt. 
elfjv : imperat. eg. (Horn, has not 
the aor. 2 of the simple.) Perf. el.ua : 
plqpf. elueiv, both post-Horn. Pass, 
and mid. pres. le/iat: impf. le/ir/v : 
aor. 1 pass. Wt/v, more rare c. augm. : 
eldrjv : aor. 1 mid. f/tcd/UT/v : aor. 2 
mid. ffir/v, c. augm. el/ur/v : perf. el- 
fiai : plqpf. el/ir/v : of the pass, and 
mid. Horn, has only pres., impf., and 
3 pi. aor. 2 mid. evro. In conjuga- 
tion, lr/fii agrees with TiQr/fii : there 
are several peculiarities in the com- 
pounds, v. dv'n/fii, dcpiT/fii, Ka6lr/iii, 
fied'iT/fii, 7rpotf/[u. 

Radic. signf. : to set a going, hence 
the phrase, fjxe (pepeadat, U. 21, 120, 
Od. 12, 442 : this passes into various 
shades of signf. : — 1. to send, send 
away, let go, Horn. ; esp. of Living be- 
ings ; a rare phrase is, ev ■KapT/ophn- 
gl Uf/daGov lei, he made him go in the 
traces, i. e. put him to, II. 16, 152: 
also esp. of what is sent by the gods, 
levai ittfievov ovpov, aeXag, Tepag, 
eepcrag, Horn. — 2. of sounds, to send 
forth, utter, I. bmz, II. 3, 152, Od. 12, 
192 : I. errea, II. 3, 221 : cpovfjv, Hdt. 

I, 57 : 'EAAdcJa yluconv, Id. 9, 16 ; 
kukvtov, Soph. Aj. 851, etc. : in late 
authors the ace. was omitted, Wytt. 
Ep. Cr. p. 253.-3. of bodies at rest, 
to set them in motion, send, shoot, throw, 
hurl, like e<pievai : Xuav, /3e?iog, Sopv, 
etc., Horn. : c. gen. pers., to throw at 
one, Ttvog, II. 13, 650, Soph. Aj. 154; 
also like j3d?.? u etv, c. dat. instrumenti, 
Ir/GL Ttj u^Lvrj, he throws (at him) 
with h'is axe,' Xen. An. 1, 5, 12. In 
these cases the acc. is oft. omitted, 
so that Irjjj-t alone is seemingly intr., 
to throw, shoot, hurl, Od. 8, 203 ; 9, 499, 

II. 2, 774 ; 17, 515, etc. : also in prose, 
Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 101.— 4. of water, 
to let flow, let burst or spout forth, I. 
()6ov, ll. 12, 25: vdup, 21, 158: and 
seemingly intr., TroTa/ubg em yalav 
tr/atv, (sub. vdup) the river flows over 
the land, Od. 11, 239; so too fcpfjv-n 
Irjoiv, Od. 7, 130 : also of tears, to let 
fall, I. ddicpva, Od. 16, 191, cf. Od. 
22, 84, II. 12, 205: hence metaph., 
kuS 6e KapnTog ?/ne no/iag, she let her 
hair flow down from her head, Od. 6, 
231 : so too edetpag lei d/xcpi Jioqov, 
II. 19, 383 ; 22, 316 : e/c 6e Tvodoiiv 
uKfiovag fjna 6vu, I let two anvils 
hang from his two legs, II. 15, 19. — 5. 
in genl. to put, kv 5e re (papfiaaov rjKe, 
Od. 10, 317. — B. mid. to be in motion, 
hence to feel animpulse towards a thing, 
long for, yearn after, wish, desire, oft. 
in Horn., either absol., or c. inf., esp. 
leadai dvjufj and leTo dv/nog : also c. 
gen., esp. in part., lefievog, longing for, 
etc., II. 11, 168; 23, 371: also of 
place, to go eagerly towards, make for : 
but in li/ievog TTOTafxoio p~oauv, Od. 
10, 529, it seems to mean turning to- 
wards, looking after, cf. Nitzsch Od. 1, 
58: elsewh. with advs., oitcade, epe- 
j36gde, irpoao) le/ievog, Horn. : lefie- 
vog Tpolrjvde, Od. 19, 187 : in Hdt., 
leaOai Kara rt, irpog or erri riva, 2, 
70 ; 6, 112 ; 9, 78.-2. the 3 pi. aor. 2 
mid. evro is used by Horn, only in the 
freq. phrase k^-el 7~dc7o<* hoI i '^vTvog 


I9AM 

h§ epov Ivro, when they had p%t xwa$ 
the desire of meat and drink, i. e. 
eaten and drunk enough, Virgn s post- 
quam exemta fames epulis : some would 
take in the same signf. II. 19, 402, 
eirel id>[iev ixo'keiioio, but v. sul? 
voc. itifiev. [In genl. In in Horn, and 
Ep., [j] in Att. : yet even in Horn, 
sometimes l metri grat., e. g. lei, II. 3, 
221, etc., lelaai, Od. 12, 192, inf. 
(lev and leuevai, and throughout ic 
pres. and impf. forms of mid. an<^ 
pass. Cf. Dobr. Ar. Piut. 75. So 
too in compds., cf. Heyne II. T. 7, p. 
419, Maltby's Thesaur. p. 938, 6.] 
"l7]va, aor. 1 act. from lalvcj, Horn 

Vlfjvvaog, ov, f), Ienysus, a city oi 
Syria on the borders of Arabia, now 
Kan-Iones, Hdt. 3, 5. 

Vlnoviog, f], ov, Ion. for 'laovio^, a, 
ov. 

'lrjiraiijov , ovog, 6, epith. of Apollo, 
from the cry It) miidv, H. Horn. Ap. 
272 : also a hymn sung to him, H. 
Horn. Ap. 500, 517. [I] Hence 

'Irjmiiov'ifa, f. -iao), to cry It) iraiuv 
or iraidv ! Ar. Eq. 408. 

VlrjTtvyeg, 'lrjizvyta, etc., Ion. foi 
'Idwvyeg, etc. 

'Irjaaadai, inf. aor. Ion. from Ida 
fiat, II. 

"lyai, Ep. for Irj, 3 sing. subj. pres 
from eifii, II. 9, 701. 

'Irfaifiog, irjoig, Ion. for Idaifiog, etc 

Vlrjaoviog, 'Itjo-ov, Ion. for 'laco- 
viog, 'Idcov. 

Vlrjaovg, gen. 'Itjgov, lat. 'Itigoc 
acc. 'Itjgovv, voc. 'Itjgov, Jesus, 1. e 
the Saviour, N. T. — 2. Joshua, the 
successor of Moses, Id.— 3. a Jewish 
convert to Christianity surnamed tht 
just, Id. 

'L/re/pa, ag, 7), Ion. fern, from sq 

'l7]T7]p, 7~}pog, 6, Ion. for larijo, Horn. 

'lTjropiT/, irjTpog, iTfrup, ion. for 
laropla, etc. 

VlrjrpayopTjg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Iatre 
gdres, a Milesian, Hdt. 5, 37. 

'Wdyevfjg, eg, poet. Waiyevfjg, (Wvg, 
yevog) of honest birth, i. e. born in law- 
ful wedlock, legitimate, Od. 14, 203, ir. 
the form idaiyevr/g, and without 
subst., opp. to vodog: of a nation, 
genuine, from the ancient stock, like av- 
tox^uv, opp. to eTT7/?ivg, id. AiyvTzrioi, 
Hdt. 6, 53. — II. of some mouths oi 
the Nile, naturally formed, original 
opp. to bpvKTd, Hdt. 2, 17. On the 
two forms v. Lob. Phryn. p. 648. U 
in Od.] ^ 

VldayevT/g, ovg, 6, Ithagenes, son OJ 
Crithon, Vit. Horn. 1. — 2. a Samian, 
Plut. Pericl. 26. 

YWaifievrjg, eog, 6, Ithaemln.es \ a 
Trojan, II. 16, 586. 

'Wukt], Tjg, 7), Ithaca, the home of 
Ulysses, an island on the west coast 
of Greece, Horn, passim : on the ques 
tion whether the modern Thiaki is 
Homer's Ithaka, v. Nitzsch Praef. ad 
Od. xviii., sq.t — 2. a town of same 
name in middle of the island at tha 
base of Mt. Neion, Od. 3, 81. [~ - - j 
Hence 

VWdKTjvSe, adv., to Ithaca, Od. 1, 
163: and 

fldaKTjGiog, a, ov, of Ithaca ; 6 'Wan. 
an inhab. of Ithaca, an Ithacan, Horn. 

VWdKog, ov, b, Ithacus, an ancient 
hero, from whom Ithaca was said to 
be named, Od. 17, 207. — II. an inhab- 
itant of Ithaca, Ithacan, Eur. Cyci. 103 

VldajilTpTjg, eu, b, Ithamitres, a Per 
sian naval commander, left by Xer 
xes in Europe to conduct operation? 
against the Greeks, Hdt. 8, 130; 9, 
102. — 2. another Persian, Id 7, i>7 
with v. 1. 'Ida/iurnng. 

059 


lOTTl 

l$t% ij, Ion. fern, for ideia, v. idv\. j 

J'i , ' \ 

'Welly, sub. bdov, straightway, right j 
m. v. idvg. 

ideug, adv. from idvg, q. v. [i] 

"lftf, imperat. from elfii, come, go, 
begone, Horn. — II. like dye, as adv. of j 
encouragement, come! well then! II. | 
4, 362 : also, forward ! march ! [Id] 

'Idfia, aroc, to, (eijiL) a step, motion, 
D. 5, 778, H. Horn. Ap. 114, in plur. 

'Wpig, 6, a eunuch, Jac. A. P. p. 
275. (Said j be from deplfa.) 

'Wit, neut. from idvg, used as adv., 
*, idvg, sub fin. 

'I6v(361uc, ov, (idvg, (3d'A?\,u) straight- 
ehooting, straight, direct. 

'Idvypappog, ov, {idvc, ypap.p.r)) rec- 
tilinear, Byz. [t] 

'WvdtKTjc, ov, 6, (idvc, dinn) giving 
simple jusiice, Hes. Op. 228, opp. to j 
anoliai SIkui. [id] 

'Idvdiicog, ov,=foreg. 

y Wvdpbuog, ov, (idvc, dpapelv) run- j 
rang, going straight forwards, Anth. [i] 

'Idvdpil;, rplxoc, 6, t), (idvc, dpif) 
straight-haired, Hdt. 7, 70, opp. to ob- 
lodpi^, woolly-haired, [id] 

'IdvKeTievdog, ov, (idvc, neXevdog) 
straight going, Nonn. [i] 
YWvK%rjg, eovc, 6, Ithycles, an Athe- 
nian archon, Diod. S. 

'IdvKTLUV, V. idviZTLUV. 

'IdvKVipr/g, eg, (idvc, kvktu) bent, 
curved right outwards, p~dxtg> Hipp. 
\kv if from nv<p6c, prob. v if from 

IV1TTU.] 

'IdvKvcjug, ov,=foreg. 

'WvTiopdoc, ov. (idvc, Xopdoc) curved 
nght inwards, faxig, Hipp, [idv] 

'Idv/idxeu, u, to fight fairly, tlv'l, 
Byz. [£]: and 

'ldvfi'.xid, ag, if, a fair, stand-zip 
fight, Hit. 4, 102, 120. [I] : from 

'Wvpiuxog , ov, (idvg, paxopaC) fighi- 
-ng fairly and openly, Simon. 33. [idv] 

"ldvjuftog, ov, 6, a Bacchanalian song 
jr dance. 

^Idvvoog, ov, (idvg, vbog) honest, 
Anth. [iv] 

Wvvcig, eug, t], (idvvu)=evdvv- 
*ig, a guiding, di.^iing, Hipp, [i] 

'Idvvrara, adv., superl. from idvg, 
II. 18, 508. 

'Idvvreipa, ag, t), fern, from sq. • , 

'IdvvTTip, f/pog, 6, (idvvu) a- guide, 
director, pilot, Ap. Rh. [l]. Hence 

'IdvvTTjpiog, ov, dirtrting. 

IdvvTrjg, ov, and in Urph., idvvTup, 
opcg, b,— idvvTT]p. [i] 

'Idvvu, Ion. and Ep. for evdvvu, to 
make straight, straighten, em aruOjunv, 
by the rule, Od. 5, 245, etc. Pass. 
lo become straight or even, tu d' idvv- 
drjTnv, they came or ran even with one 
another again,, II. 16, 475. — 2. to guide 
in a straight line, shoot straight, j3eXog, 
biorov, and in mid., biarbv idvvero, 
Od. 22, 8 : idvvetv Inrcovg, appa, to 
drive them straight, Horn. ; but in 
mid. also c. gen., dXkifXuv idvvope- 
vuv dovpa, as they set tbeir spears 
straight at or against each other, II. 6, 
1, cf. idvg as adv. Pass, of a boat, to 
I be guided, steered, Hdt. 1 , 1 94. — 3. to 

ride, direct, rule, Zevg navr' idvvei, 
17, 632 ; of a judge, pvdovg idv- 
VEIV, to put straight, rectify unjust 
judgments, Hes. Op. 265, cf. Call, 
iov. 83: also to correct, chastise, davd- 
ry. Hdt. 2, 177, cf. Wvu. In Att. the 
word seldom occurs without a v. 1. 
tidvv-, as Aesch. Pers. 411, Eur. 
Kipp. 1227. (iv: only once Tin Anth.] 
'lOvnopiu « , tc go straight on, Hipp. 
{]: from 

XOvnopog, c.v, (idvg, ireipu, iropev- 
J."4Zi > going st?z>$ 'it on, Anth. [i] . but 


'IdvTropog, ov, (idvg, Tropog) with 
straight openings ox passage, Nonn. [i] 

'Wvtttluv, uvog, 6, t), only in 11. 21 , 
169, jxeXinv idvKTLUva e<j)f/Ke, as epith. 
of an ashen spear-shaft ; derived from 
nerojuai, straight flying, cf. idvg I., 
and 11. 20, 99 : others from *7rerw, 
ttltttu, Aristarch. read IdvicTiuva, 
from ureig, KTTjduv, straight-fibred, 
[ri] • 

'Wvfcp'oirog, ov, (idvg, p"om'f) sinking 
straight downwards, Hipp, [i] 

'IOY'2, ideia, idv, fern, also idea, 
Hdt. 2, 17, though in the fern. obi. 
cases he uses ideing, -ij, -Tjv : Ion. and 
Ep. form of the Att. 'evdvg, straight, 
— 1. of motion, straight-aimed, straight- 
flying, eyxog, f3e?iog, 11. 14, 403 ; 20, 
99 : also straight up, sheer, steep, Anth 
— 2. in moral signf. straight, upright, 
just, true, 7} ideia (sub. 6lktj), 11. 23, 
580, a fair decision, cf. Hes. Op. 36, 
222. Opp. to cuoliog : so dUnv idvv- 
rara einelv, to give sentence the most 
fairly, of a judge, II. 18, 508, where 
Heyne is quite mistaken. Usu. corn- 
par, and superl. idvrepog, idvrarog, 
Theogn. 1020. — 3. in adverbial usage, 
acc. fern, rrjv idelav (sub. bdov), 
straight on, Lat. recta, sub. via, Hdt. 
7, 193 ; so, e/c rf/g ideing, straight-for- 
ward, openly, Id. 2, 161, so idehj rex~ 
V7), Id. 9, 57 : /car' idv eivat, ' to be 
right over against, opposite, Id. 9, 51. — 
II. idvg as adv., straight at, right at, 
freq. in Horn. usu. c. gen. objecti, 
idvg Aavauv, MeveXdov, right at 
them ; also, id. rcpbg relwog, H. 12, 
137 ; b.Tti rcvog, Wess. Hdt. 5, 64 ; 
idvg cppovelv, like Idvg pe/j,ad>g, to re- 
solve to go on, II. ; Idvg p.axeaaadat, 
to fight fair, sturdily, hand to hand, II. 
17, 168 : also of time, straightway, 
Hdt. 3, 58.-2. post-Horn, idv was 
used in the same way, as idv rov *\g- 
rpov, Hdt. 4, 89, cf. 6, 95, etc.— III. 
ideug, adv., is used in Hdt. just in the 
same way, 2, 121, 2, etc. ; ideug erci 
rbv 'El?i7]girovrov, 8, 108. [- ~] 

'Idvg, vog, -rj, but used by Horn, 
only in acc. idvv, a direct impulse, -pur- 
pose, II. 6, 79 : in genl. a plan, under- 
taking, Od. 4, 434 : a wish, endeavour, 
H. 16, 304 : but in II. 21, 303, Od. 8, 
oil, dv' idvv,— dv' bpdbv, straight up- 
wards, on high. [ ] 

'IdvanbTiiog, ov, (idvg, CKo?aog) 
bent, curved, not to one side, but straight 
back and forwards, Hipp, [i] 

'Idvreveia, ag, rj, -extension in length, 
extent, [iv] : from 

'Idvrevrig, eg, (idvg, reivu) stretched 
out, extended, straight, Anth. Adv. 
-vug. [i] 

'ldvrng, TjTog, i], (idvg) straightness, 

bdov, Aretae. 
'IdvTprjg, r/rog, b, ?},=sq., Nonn. [i] 
'Idvropog, ov, (idvg, reptvu) cut 

straight, straight, [i] 

'Idvrovog, ov,=idvrevrjg, A. P. [i] 
'Wvrpixeg, oi, at, plur. from idv- 

dpi%. 

'IdvqjalAiKog, tj, ov, Hephaest., and 
idvfydXKtog, ov, dub. in Dion. H., 
Ithyphallic, of, belonging to the idvya'k- 
\og : from 

'WvfyaXkog, ov, b, — I. fascinum 
erectum, Cratin. Archil. 12 : esp. the 
phallus carried in the festivals of Bac- 
chus. — II. the ode sung in honour of it, 
the verses of which were strictly Tro- 
chaic Dimeter Brachycatal., Herm. 
El. Metr. p. 94. — 2. the dance accom- 
panying such ode, Hyperid. ap. Harp. 
— III. one who danced in such dance, 
Prot. ap. Ath. 129 D : hence metaph. 
a lewd, lust fid fellow, Dem. 1261, 17, 
etc. [idv] 


IK At* 

'Idvfydvua, ag, ri, (i8Cg, (jmivG/iati 
a direct light, Heiiod. [<pa] 

"idvu, f. -vac), (idv±) to go straight 
press right on, Horn. : Wvae pdxv h>- 
da Kai evda, the tide of war set this 
way and that, II. 6, 2 : c. gen. idvc*. 
vebg, drove right against the ship, IL 
15, 693 ; also km relxog, 11. 12, 443 ; 
7rp6e tl, Hdt. 4, 122 (never so in Od.). 
— II. to bt eager, to strive, struggle tc 
do, c. inf., Od. 11, 591 ; 22, 408 (nev- 
er so in II.) : hence to desire, purpose, 
intend, Grpareveadai, Hdt. 1, 204 ; 7, 

8, 2. (It seems to be an intr. form o1 
idvvu ; perh. also akin to dvu.) 

but v in fut. and aor.] 

'Idvupia, ag, 7), like evdvupLa. a 
straight line or direction, H'.pp. 

fldupalog, a, ov, of Ithome, Ifhoma* 
an, Paus. : rd 'Idupala, the festival 
of Jupiter at Ithome, Id. 

Vldupn, ng, 7), Ithome, a fortress in 
Thessaly (Pelasg.^as) near Metro 
polis, II. 2, 729.-2. a stronghold o( 
Messenia on a mountain of the same 
name, with a temple of Jupiter. Hdt. 

9, 34 ; etc. Hence 

YidupijTTjg, ov, Dor. 'Idupidrag, a, 
b, of Ithome, Ithomaean ; Zevg 'lduiih 
Tag, Thuc. 1, 103. 

i'ldupia, ag, 7), Ithoria, a fortress 0/ 
Acarnania, Polyb. 2, 64, 9. 

'I2£iw, (ibg) to be rusty, or like rusJ, 
ferrugineous, Diosc. [ii] 

'lKavodoaia, ag, 7), security, bail. 
Lat. satisdatio : from 

'iKavodorng, ov, b, (Uavbg, didupi) 
one who gives security, late word : from 

'Itcdvog, 7), bv, (Iko, Udvu) befitting, 
becoming : hence usu. — I. of persons, 
states, and the like, s-ufficient, able, 
strong or skilful enough to do a thing, 
inavbg (elvat) c. inf., Hdt. 3, 45 ; and 
Att. ; Ik. TeKpr/ptdjaat, sufficient to 
prove a point, Thuc. 1, 9: Ik. elg tl, 
Hdt. 4, 121 ; e-Ki or 7rp6c tl dvrjp, Plat. 
Rep. 371 E, Prot. 322 B : Ik. yvuu7/v, 
a man of sufficient prudence, Hdt. 3, 
4 : Ik. iaTpiKTjv, sufficiently versed in 
medicine, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 15: absol. 
considerable, respectable, worthy, as we 
say ' a very sufficient man,' Isocr. 260 
A. — II. of things, etc., in amount, suf 
ficient, enough, tlv'l, Eur. Phoen. 554, 
etc., in size, large enough, Thuc. 1, 2 ; 
of time, iKavbv xpbvov, a long time, Ar. 
Pac. 354, etc. ; in number, considerp, 
ble, many, Hipp., etc., and so on ac 
cording to the context : ^b Uavov 
lapftdveiv, to take security or bail, 
Lat. satis accipere, N. T., opp. to TO I. 
tzoielv, Lat. satisdare, Diog. L. — PI 
Adv. -vug, sufficiently, enough, Hip;)., 
etc. : hence, lk. ex^tv, to be sufficient, 
Thuc. 1, 91 ; Tivbg or 7rpoo tl, in a 
thing, Plat. Theaet. 194 D, Charm. 
158 B ; tlv'l, for one, Id. Gorg. 49H 
C. [i] Hence 

'iKuvbrng, TjTog, rj, sufficiency, fit- 
ness, Plat. Lys. 215 A. — 2. sufficiency 
supply, Id. Legg. 930 C. [X] : and 

'Inavbu, u, f. -uau, to fit, make fit, 
qualify, N. T. Pass, to be satisfied, 
tlv'l, Dion. H. ; absol., Teles ap. Stob 
p. 523, 34. [I] 

'Ikuvu, Ep. lengthd. for fau, to cqtm; 
arrive at, reach, hit, very oft. in Horn, 
usu. c. acc. pers. vel loci, sometime* 
also, lk. eig..., but more rarely eir't tl, 
II. 2, 17. In like manner he uses 
the mid. indvofiai, II. 10, 118, Od. 3, 
92, etc. Cf. lku, iicveopaL. [Id] 

Vlnapia, ag, 7), Icaria, an island of 
the Aegean sea, earlier LoXtyHx 
named from Icarus son of D?edahis; 
Apollod., Strab., etc. cf. T*apoc.— 
2. an Attic deme of the tribe Aegeis, 
also 'ludpiog, Ath., Paus. : herce ( 


IKET 


IKNE 


1KTH 


l/icp^i/f, an inhab. of Icaria, 

Lys. 

'lKapiog, ia, tov, Icarian, rzovTog, 
the Icarian sea, name of that part of 
the Aegean sea which is betw. the 
Cyclades and Caria, where Icarus 
the son of Daedalus was said to be 
drowned, U. 2, 145 : also to 'iKapiov 
TTslayog, Hdt. 6, 95, Soph. Aj. 702. 

VlKdpiog, ov, b, Icarius, son of Pe- 
rieres and Gorgophone, father of Pe- 
nelope, Od. I, 329 ; 2, 53 : in Apollod. 
'laapiuv, o>vog, 3, 10, 4. — 2. an Athe- 
nian hero, father of Erigone, Apollod. 

VlKapifivTj, 7]c, ij, daughter of Ica- 
rius, i. e. Penelope. 

TlKupor, ov, 6, Icarus, the son of 
Daedalus, Strab., etc. — 2. of Hype- 
resia, a victor at Olympia, Paus. — II. 
7],~ '\napia ; the more usual form, 
Aescia. Pers. 890: Thuc. 3, 29.-2. 
an island in the Persian Gulf, Dion. P. 

"IkeIos, rj, ov, poet, form for eike- 
Aoc, like, resembling, tlvL, Horn. Adv. 

lug. [I] Hence 
'IkeXoo), fi, to make like, Anth. [T] 
'lKEGia, ag, ij, {iKETTjg) the prayer of 
a suppliant for protection, Anth. — II. as 
fern, from Ikeoioc—Iketic, Eur. [f, 
but l metri grat. in Anth.] Hence 
^KEatd^Oj—LKETEvti, late word. 
'lKEGiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Soph. 
Phil. 495, (iKETTjg) of, belonging to, 
vresiding over suppliants, esp. as epith. 
of Jupiter, Soph. Phil. 484, Eur. Hec. 
345, cf. IKETT/Giog. — II. suppliant, 2,6- 
Yog, %eip, Aesch. Supp. 360, Eur. 
Supp. 39 -.— iKETrjg or -Tig, Ik. ge Xig- 
aofiai, Soph. Ant. 1230. [Ik, except 
metri grat. in Anth.] 

flKEGLOg, ov, 6, HicSsius, masc. pr; 
a., Andoc, etc. 

'lueradoKog, ov, (iKETTjg, dixofiai) 
receiving, protecting suppliants, Aesch. 
Supp. 713. 

VlKETdovidrjg, ov, b, son of Hicetdon, 
i e, Melanippus, II. 15, 546. 

YlKtrar, a, 6, Hicetas, father of 
Aristocrates, king of Arcadia, Paus. 

VIketuo)v, ovog, 6, Hicetaon, son of 
Laomedon, a Trojan, II. 3, 147 ; 20, 
238.-2. a ruler in Percote, Strab.— 
3. father of Critolaus, Paus. 

'iKETEia, ag, t), early form of Ike- 
Gia, Thuc, v. Poppo, T. 1, 1, p. 243. 

m 

'iKETSVjua, aTog, to, a supplication : 
usyiGTOv Ik., the most solemn mode 
of supplication, Thuc. 1, 137. [?] 

'iKETEvrtog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
Iketevcj, to be besought or entreated, 
Luc. 

'iKETEVTlKog, 7], ov, supplicatory. 
Adv. -fig : from 

'Iketevu, (iKETTjg) to beseech, sup- 
plicate, Tivd, Od. 11, 530, (where rjfxdg 
must also be supplied before the inf.) 
esp. for purification after homicide, 
frsq. in Od., and Trag. : Ik. tiv(l, c. 
inf., Hdt. 1, 11, and Att. : also in mid., 
Ar. Eccl. 915. — 2. c. gen. pers., Ik. 
rivog, to beg of one that.., c. inf., Eur. 
I. A. 1242. — II. to come as a suppliant, 
eig Tiva, II. 16, 574; and so, Hdt. 5, 
51. [2], dub. in Eur. 

VlKETTjpia, ag, if, v. iKETfjpiog H. 

'lK£Tr)piog, and sync. iKTfjpiog, a, 
or, {iKETiig) of, belonging to, connected 
unih suppliants, (jxorfiv iKTTjpia=<pfi- 
rag iKTT/pkvg, Soph. O. C. 923 ; Ik. 
kMSoi, Id. O. T. 3. Hence esp.— II. 
tf iKETrjpia sub. zka'ia or fiapdog, an 
olive branch, -which the suppliant held in 
his ha».d c c a symbol of his condition 
and claii b:. Xanftdveiv, (pipEiv, 
Hdt. 5, 51 7, HI : Ik. Tidivat, An 
doc. 15, 2 , so tno <c. KpopuXhEada 


Ael; — 2. hence, in genl. a supplication, 
entreaty, v. 1. in Isocr. 186 D. [i] 
'iKETTjpig, Ldog, t), pecul. fem. of 

lKET7]plOg. [i] 

'iKETTjg, ov, 6, (ikcj) one who comes 
to seek aid or protection, a suppliant 
or fugitive, who lays his iicETTjpia on 
the altar or hearth of a house, after 
which his person was inviolable : esp. 
one who comes to seek for purification 
after homicide, dvrjp iKETTjg, II. 24, 158. 
He was now under the protection of 
Jupiter, Od. 9, 270 ; and was an ob- 
ject of awe and respect (aidolog), Od. 
7, 165 ; enjoying the sacred privileges 
of a Zsvog , Od. 8, 546, etc. : Ik. Oeov, 
etc., Hdt. 2, 113, and Trag. ; even Ik. 
TraTpuuv Taqxjv, Thuc. 3, 59 : tcpog- 
iKTop and TrpogTpoTcalog, were equiv., 
but post-Horn., words : see on the 
whole subject Miiller Eumen.-§ 51, 
sq. — II. the protector of the suppliant, 
Od. 16, 422, cf. the twofold signf. of 
irpogTooTraiog, Zsvog. [I] 

\'lK£77jg, ov, 6, Hicetes, masc. pr. n., 
Plut. 

'iKETTjGLOg, a, OV, (iKETTjg) Ep. of 
Jupiter, as tutelary god of suppliants, 
Od. 13, 213 ; later UsGiog. [?] 

'lKETiiiog, r), 6v,= lK£T?jpiog. Adv. 
-Kfig, Philostr. [2] f 

'iKETig, idog, t), fem. from iKETng, 
Hdt. 4, 165, and Trag. [2] ^ 

'IicETodoxog, ov,— iKETa&6iwg. 

'iKETCOGVVOg, 7], OV, = 'iKETTjGlOg, 

hence r« iKETUGvva, sub. iepd, puri- 
fications of a homicide. 

"iKTiai, 2 sing. subj. aor. 2 from 
UvEOfiat, Ep. for Iktj, Horn, [i] 

VlKrjGiag, ov, b, Icesias, masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. 

YixKog, ov, 6, Iccus, of Tarentum, 
an athlete and sophist, Plat. Prot. 
316 D, etc. 

'lK{j,adfidrjg, Eg, (iK/udg, Eidog) moist, 
wet. 

'lK/zaC«,= sq., Nic. 

'iKUaivu, (iKiidg) to moisten, soak, 
supple, cf. iaivo) : Ap. Rh. has the 
mid. c. ace, dipiag iK/xalvtGdai, to an- 
oint one's body. 

'iKfiaiog, ov, 6, (iK/.idg) epith. of 
Jupiter, as god of rain, also vetioc- 
like Lat. Jupiter pluvius, Ap. Rh. 

'iK/uaXsog, a, ov, (iKfidg) damp, wet, 
Hipp. 

VlK/udXiog, ov, b, Icmalius, an artist 
of Ithaca, Od. 19, 57. 

'IKMA'2, ddog, r), moisture of any 
kind, e. g. of oily leather, II. 17, 392: 
of the body, Hdt. 3, 125 : of the earth, 
Id. 4, 185, Trjg (j)povTidog, Av. Nub. 233. 

'iKjudGia, ag, 7j,=iKjLiug. 

'lK/J.du,=: TllKfJ-dcj. 

"iK/uEvog. only in the phrase, Ikue- 
vog ovpog, a fair breeze for sailing, II. 
1,479, Od. 2, 420, etc.: prob. from 
iK/J.ug and iK/uaivo, q. v., smooth, soft- 
ly gliding, opp. to a rough, boisterous 
wind, but not to be compared with 
avspioi vypbv divTsg (Od. 5, 478), cf. 
Nitzsch Od. 2, 420 : others write ik- 
fiEvog from iKveojuai, a following, and 
so favourable, wind, Lat. ventus se- 
cundus. 

"Ik/27], Tjg, t), (iKfidg) a plant growing 
in moist places, Theophr. 

"iKjiiog, ov, moist, Nonn. 

'iK/ufidTjg, sg, (iK/xdg, Eidog) moist, 
wet. 

'iKVEOiiai, lengthd. form from '1KS2 
[i], which is the common form in 
Horn., who only uses the pres. Ikve- 
ofiai twice (Od. 9, 128 ; 24, 339), but 
he oft. has the fut. l^ofiai and aor. 
iKO/unv \l, except when lengthd. by 
augm.] : perf. ly/xai, part, iy/uivog, 
Soph. Phil. 494. In proso most usu. 


in compd. dfy'iKVEofiai • cf. Iko. Ft 
come, to go, arrive at, reach a place, 
Horn. c. acc. loci rei ve'i pers , mere 
rarfily Eig or ettL ti, also Eig uva, to 
his house, Od. 20, 372. In prose sel 
dom c. acc. sine prep. Special usef? : 
— 1. to come as supppliant (LiiETT]g) Ui 
one, to beseech, entreat him, Tivd, It 
22, 123, Soph. O. C. 275, Eur. Of. 
671 ; hence, dsbv Qv^eggiv [KVeZodat, 
to approach a god with offerings and 
prayer, Theocr. Ep. 7, 3. usu. 511 
pres. and impf., except IJ. I. c. — 2. to 
reach, live until, iketo EvOpovov r)fi, 
Od. 17, 497. — 3. only in pres. and 
impf., like irpogr/Ko, to become, befit, 
ijfXEag iKVEETai, it becomes us, c. inf., 
Hdt. 9, 26 ; Tovg /u,d?UGTa Ikveetui, 
whom it most concerns, Id. 2, 36, but 
also, kg tov 'iKVEETai, to whom it be- 
longs, Id. 6, 57 : Ikvev/ievov, that 
which is fitting, proper, Hdt, 6, 84 : so, 
6 ikv. xpbvog, the fit, proper time, Id. 

6, 86, 1 ; to ikv. dvdhufia, the propor 
tionate expense, Thuc. 1, 99 ; cf. sq. 

'iKvovfiiviog, Ion. Ikveo/u.., ikvev/2. 
adv. part. pres. 'iKVEO/iai, fittingly, 
aright, only in Ion. prose, as Hdt. 6, 
65, and Hipp. 

VIkoviov, ov, to, Iconium, a large 
and opulent town of Lycaonia on 
the borders of Phrygia ; acc. to Xen. 
in Phrygia, An. 1, 2, 19, Strab. : it is 
now Koniyah. 

VlKog, ov, t), Icus, a small island of 
the Aegean sea near Scyrus, now 
Skiphe, Strab. 

"IKPIA, ru, also written htpia, ths 
ribs of a ship, Od. 5, 252, v. sub 
ETTTjyKEViSEg. — 2. usu. the hatches, or 
partial decks, at 'the poop* and prow, 
which stand on the tops of the ribs, 
Horn., who also joins iKpia vrjfiv, Ik- 
pia vrjbg or vr/bg stt' iKpid(j)iv : they 
were the sleeping-place of the sai- 
lors, Od. 3, 353; 13, 74: in genl. 
planks, boards, Hdt. 5, 16. — II. later 
the sing, hpiov or hpiov also occurs . 
— 1. anything set straight upright, a 
post ; the stake, the cross. — 2. any scaf- 
fold or hustings, esp. a bench in a the- 
atre, Cratin. Incert. 51 et ibi Meineke, 
Ar. Thesm. 395 : though these were 
soon replaced by stone.— 3. a tower 

*rab. 

' iKplSiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

"iKpiov, ov, to, v. iKpia II. 

'iKpiorrrjyog, ov, ('Upta, izTjyvviu) 
a maker of scaffolds or benches. 

'iKpiou, fi, (iKpia) to build with scaf- 
folding or benches, Dio C. 

"iKTap, adv (i/c<j) at one blow, at 
once, close together, KEpavvol iKTap 
dua fipovry, Hes. Th. 691.— II. cl 
place, close to, hard by, c. gen., Aesch. 
Ag. 117, Eum. 998 : ovd' iKTap (3dl- 

7. £i, does not strike even near the 
mark, i. e. fails utterly, Ael. 

'iKTEpdo), fi,— lKT£pid(d. 

'IiCTEpiag, ov, b, 2.Wog, a yellowish 
kind of stone, Plin. 

'iKTspidu, fi, (iKTEpog) to be ill of 
the jaundice. Diosc. 

'iKTspiKog, 7j, ov, Gal., iKTEpiddrji, 
Eg, Hipp., iKTEpoEig, EGGa, ev, Nic, 
jaundiced. 

'iKTEpoopiai, as pass., to be jaundiced, 
have the jaundice, Hipp. : from 

"iKTEpog, ov, 6, the jaundice, Hipp 
—II. a bird of a yellowish green colour 
by looking at which a jaundiced per> 
son was cured ; the bird died ! Plia 
30, 11 : the same was believed of th* 
Xapadpiog. , 

'iKTEpfidrjg, (g,=:iKTEpiKog, Hipp. 

'iKtrjp, ijpog, 6,=sq.— II. the pro 
lector of the suppliant, Aesch. Supp 
479.— III. =iKTEpog I, LXX., Vac. 

661 


1KQ 

IxTtff, ox , 6,=bdTrig : hem t 

"zrjpiog, a, ov, v. hurrfptog. 

'I/mdeoc, a, ov, Unrig) of a weasel, 
!>f weasel-skin, in Horn. Kridsog, q. v. 
—II. as subst., [tended, 7), contr. Iktl- 
dq, sub. dopd, weasel-skin. 

'IKTFN02, (or acc. to others Ik- 
Tlvog) ov, 6, a kite or hen-harrier, Lat. 
milvus, Hdt. 2, 22. — II. a kind of wolf, 
Opp. In Ar. Fr. 525, Plat. (Com.) 
Incbvt. 69, we have acc. sing, iKrlva 
(not tnrlva), acc. to Gramm. a me- 
Japl. form for lktlvov or -Ivov : they 
do not acknowledge the collat. form 
iKTiv, ivog, which is still found in a 
few dub. passages of later authors. 

i'lnrivog, ov, 6, Ictinus, a celebrated 
architect in the time of Pericles, 
Strab. p. 395; Plut. Pericl. 13. 

"iKTiog, ov,=zt.ii£<Jiog, Aesch. Supp. 
385, acc. to W. Dind. 

"IKTT 2, Xbog, rj, a kind of weasel or 
ferret, Lat. mustela. (Acc. to some 
-tg, -ldog> in Ar. Ach. 880 : but Elmsl. 
corrects, iKridag, evvdpiag, cf. kti- 
•hog.'] 

T I/cro, 3 sing, plqpf. of invEOfiat, 
Hes. 

'lnropevG), {Inrup) poet for Ike- 
tevo, Soph. Fr. 56. 
VlKrovfiovAoi, ov, ol, Ichmulum, a 
spot in the northwest of Gallia Cisal- 
pina containing gold mines, Strab. 

"iKrop, opog, 6, also in Aesch. 
Supp. 652, and (acc. to Herm.) Lyc. 
1164, 7],=lKTrjp } poet, for 'iKiryg, Ike- 
rug. 

"IKfi, impf. hov, aor. l^ov : root of 
iKveofiat, used in Ep., and Pind. ; 
never in Hdt., and very rarely in Att., 
as Aesch. ap. Macrob. Sat. 5, 19. 
Horn, has usu. Iko and its deriv. lad- 
vo, rarely Uvsofiat : the aor. 'iKop/nv 
in all moods, Horn., but not in part. ; 
$ko is rare in Horn. As the signf. of 
all the forms is identical, they are 
here classed together as far as re- 
gards Horn. 

Radic. signf. : to come, go, arrive, 
come to an end or point, v-Jjether of 
place or time, freq. in Horn., who 
mostly has it c. acc. loci pers. vel rei, 
with or without prep., to come to, ar- 
rive at, sometimes also with the adv. 
forms, ocKade, HrjAEiovddE, etc., II. 9, 
393 ; 24, 338 ; also with eig..., more 
rarely with kix'i, fierd, irpog, Kara, 
£»7r6 rt, and still more rarely c. dat. 
pro acri H. 12, 374, Od. 21, 209 : re- 
versely, U. una, en, rcapd rivog, to 
come from : a so absol., like voarelv, 
to return, Od. 1 1 , 1 04. Special usages : 
— 1. of men, to come to one as a suppli- 
ant (luerTjg), to supplicate, implore, just 
like luerevu), nvd and elg rtva, 11. 14, 
260, Od. 16, 424 : esp. rd ad yovvad' 
itidvo, rd ad yovva LKOfieda (because 
the iKsrrjg clasped or touchedihe knees 
of him from whom he sought protec- 
tion), Od. 3, 92 ; 5, 449, etc. : also to 
come to ask for help, II. 18, 406 ; but 
also in hostile sense, eg %elpag Ike- 
aQai, II. 10, 448 : and in various me- 
aphors, as Ik. r/f3rjv, II. 24, 728 ; yfiqg 
iierpov, II. 11, 225, Od. 11, 317; yq- 
paog ovdbv, Od. 15, 246 ; b?is6pov tte'l- 
oara, !*.. 6, 143 ; reXog /uvdov, II. 9, 
56. — 2. ovpavbv or kg ovpavbv lkelv, 
iicavsiv, to go up, reach to heaven, e. g. 
of KVtaij, Kairvoq, but also of fixed 
objects, e. g. a towering rock, Od. 12, 
73 : then in genl. of any thing that 
wireads far and wide, esp. light and 
sound, alyATf, asAag, and avr-rj, bpv- 
ucySbg, KAiog, dyysALTf : metaph., 
iftpigrE (3lrj re aidijpsov ovpavbv lkel, 
violence and force are reaching even 
o heaven, i. e. reaching their heigh 
6C2 


IAAP 

Od. 15, 329.— 3. of ships, Od. 9, 128 

12, 66: of treasures, KTrj/uara Ike 
fypvylrjv, are brought thither, II. 18, 
292 ; 6, ri y^pac ikoito, whatever 
came to hand, Od. 12, 331 ; QAEijj av- 
%£v' Ikuvel, it reaches to the neck, II. 

13, 547; x aAK0 C tKEro ^poa, II. 11, 
352, etc. — 4. of circumstances, condi- 
tions, XP EL <*> t KEl necessity is upon 
me ; also absol. sine acc, needs must, 
II. 10, 142 ; vrcvog, yffpag, fibpog Iku- 
vel fJ-e, come upon or over me : OsaQa- 
ra iKdvEi fiE, they strike me, i. e. are 
fulfilled upon me, Od. 9, 507 : esp. of 
thoughts, feelings, etc. which come 
upon, seize, possess one, TCEvdog, etc., 
Ikuvel [jle, (j)pEvag Kal .Qvfibv, jue (ppe- 
vag, very freq. in Horn., more rare c. 
dat. pers., as Od. 20, 228. Sometimes 
Horn, adds a part., Ikuvo (psvyov, 
etc., to come in flight, etc., also c. adj., 
vTzbrpoirog, 11. 6, 501, etc. [[ usu. in 
iKO) in Horn., and so Aesch. Fr. 5 ; 
but i always in Ikuvo, unless with 
augm. : so X in iKvkofiai, except by 
augm. in aor. indicat. iKbfirjv, which 
however Horn. freq. leaves out : acc. 
to Bockh v. 1. Pind. P. 2, 36, i might 
be short even in Iko, cf. also Donalds, 
ad 1.] 

"Ha, 7], Dor. for iXr/. [i] 
t"IAa, 7], Ha, a harbour of Persia, 
Arr. Ind. 38, 2. 

'lAddbv, adv. (iA7j) in troops, in bod- 
ies, Lat. turmatim, II. 2, 93, Hdt. 1, 
172 (where it is ELAadbv) : in genl. in 
abundance, in a mass, Hes. Op. 285, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. v. eIaelv 21. [i] 

'lldsipa, ag, tj, the moon, Emped. 
(Prob. from ilapog.) [Did] 

YViaEtpa, ag, 7], Hilalra, a daughter 
of Apollo, Paus. — 2. a daughter of 
Leucippus and Philodice, Apollod. 3, 
10. 

"Mad i, v. ilrj/JLL. 

"Jlajuai, rare collat. form of IXuo- 
juai, iAdaKO/Liai, H. Horn. 20, 5, cf. 
lArjfU. [i/ld] 

'lldo/iat, Ep. for i2.daKOfj.ai, II. 2, 
550, Ap. Rh. 2, 847 [iXd-] : Att. IM- 
ouai, Aesch. Supp. 117, 128; also 
lAEOofiat. 

"IAA02, ov, Horn., and Pind., as 
also in lyric passages of Trag. : but 
Att. lAsug, ov, as also in Hdt. 6, 91 : 
nom. pi. Ufcj, neut. lAEa (Plat. 
Phaed. 95 A) : soothed, appeased, Lat. 
pacatus, hence of gods, piopitious, gra- 
cious, II. 1, 583 ; and so usu. in Att., 
as Soph. O. C. 44, Plat. Legg. 712 B ; 
of men, kind, kindly, mild, gentle, II. 9, 
639, etc. ; also cheerful, gay, like i'Aa- 
pog (which is post-Horn.). H. Horn. 
Cer. 204, Plat. Symp. 206 D. [i always 
Ep. and Att. : sometimes even a, prob. 
on the analogy of AEug labg, Meveae- 
ug MEVEAdog.] 

'lAapca, ag, rj, {iAap6g)=iXapbrr}g, 
Luc. [i] 

'iAapm, ov, rd, sub. Ispd, a festival 
of mirth, revel, Lat. hilaria, celebrated 
at Rome as soon as the vernal Equi- 
nox was past : from 

'lAdpbg, d, ov, (lAaog) cheerful, gay, 
joyous, Lat. hilaris, Ar. Ran. 455, Xeri., 
etc. Adv. -pug, Xen. Apol. 33. [I] 
Hence 

'lAdporrjg, Tjrog, 7], cheerfulness, gai- 
ety, Lat. hilaritas, Plut. [t] 

'lAdporpdyodia, ag, ?/, (lAapog, 
rpayudia) a tragedy travestied, invent- 
ed by' Rhinthon. 

'lXdpbu, u, LXX., and lAdpvvu, 
(I2.apbg) to make cheerful, exhilarate, [t] 

'lAdpxyg, ov, 6, Ct2iVi upx 0 *) ^ e 
commander of a troop of horse, Lat. 
alae equitum praefectus, Polyb. \l] 
Hence 


!AHM 

Wapxia, ag, 37, the office or rank o» 
iMpxm- 

YWapXoq, ov, b, Ilarchis, an ephui 
ir. Sparta, Xen. Hell. 2 3, 10. 

'lAupooia, ag, }], the art c r song of 0 
< lapobbg , Aristox. ap. Ath. 621 C. [jT» 

'IMpubbg, ov, 6, (iAapbc, 067]) tht 
singer of joyous (not 'co:mc : ) sor,gs, 
described fully by Aristocl. ap. Ath. 
621 C. [1] 

flXag, a, b, Has, aAELizTrjg of Age- 
sidamus, Pind. O. 10, 21, Dor.='l6- 
Aaog. 

VlAaaapog, ov, 6, Ilasarus, a king of 
Arabia, Strab. 

Ylldadr)rL, aor. imp. pass., v. Ykda 
Ko/xat III. 

TAdaifiog, ov, propitiatory, Bva 
[LAd] : from 

'YXdaKOfxat, rarely iAaojuai, q. v . • 
fut. lldaofiat [a], Ep. lAaaaofiat, 
Dor. lld^ojuai: as mid. but without 
act., (iXaog). To appease, soothe, in 
Horn, always of gods, Ia. Qeov, 'Eku- 
Epyov, IXdaKEadat, to make him pro- 
pitious to one, reconcile one's self to him, 
wan his favour ; ravpoig, fioATvy, by 
sacrifices, by song, 11. 1, 472, cf. 2 t 
550: with part., iXdaKo/uai 7T£/xt6jv 
rtvt Tit by presenting, Pind. O. 7, 15 : 
also of men whom one has injured 
and wishes to conciliate, esp. by pay 
ing divine honours after death, Hdt 
5, 47 : but also simply, to conciliate, 
nvd xpwaat, Id. 8, 112.— II. in N. T., 
to expiate, d/xapriav. — III. in N. T. 
also, we have an aor. imperat. pass., 
lAdadrjri, be gracious : in which sense 
Horn, uses the act. forms, Iatjku, 
lATjfii, qq. v. [1 regularly: yet t II. 
100, 147, cf. H. Horn. Cer. 204/ 
Hence 

"Ykaapta, arog, rb^ a propitiation 
and 

'lAaa/J.bg , ov, 6, a means of appeasing, 
Plut. : a propitiation, sacrifice, N.T. [£] 

'lAaartfpiog, a, ov, propitiatory ; esp. 
— II. as subst. iAaarrjpiov, ov, to, an 
expiatory sacrifice, propitiation, N. T. 
— 2. sub. ETzidEfia, the mercy-seat, cov 
ering of the ark in the Holy of Holies, 
LXX. 

f IAd<j, lAEOfiat, lAEoojjLai, v. ikdo 
fiat and UAaKOfiai. \l\ 

y lAEog, 6,=£iAEbg 1., and II. [i] 
"lAsog, ov, poet., and iAEog, uv, Att. 
for I'kaog.^ [1] 

YYAEpysrai, a>v, ol, Strab., and 
'lAEpyrjTEq, ov, ol, Polyb. the Eetgetae, 
a people of Spain near the Iberus. 

YYAEpda, 7jg, 7), Uerda, now Lerida, 
a city of Spain on the Sicoris, Strab. 
YViEvg, Eog, b, poet, for 'O'iAEvc* 
Hes. Fr. 3. 

'lAiog, adv. from cAsog. [t] 
'llrf or eIatj, 7]g, rj, the latter in 
Hdt., the former usu. in Att., (IXao, 
eIao) a crowd, band, troop of men, Hdt. 
1, 73, 202: esp. a party at a feast, 
Pind. N. 5, 70: also,'U?7 aeovtov, 
Eur. Ale. 581. — 2. as a military term, 
a troop of horse, Lat turma, ala, strictly 
of 64 men ; /car' cAag,— iAaSbv, Xen 
An. 1, 2, 16 : in genl. a troop of .?o» 
diets, Soph. Aj. 1407. — 3. at Sparta, 
a certain division of the youths, Xen., 
Lac. 2, 11, cf. Mi'iller Dor. 4, i>, 2. 
(For deriv. v. uko fin.) 
'llrjdbv, adv.=iAadbv, Q. Sm. [;] 
"lATjOi, imperat. from llrjfit. 
'\A7]KO, (lAaog) to be gracious, fro 
pitious, of a god, Od. 21,365, in sub 
junct. D^Kyai : elsewh. only in optat. 

lATjKOlfll. [[] 

"lA7/fj.t,=foreg., but perh. used only 
in imperat. IatjOl, in prayers, be gra 
cio-is ! Od. 3, 380 ; 16, 184 ; later ?/af*. 
T^eocr. 15, 143, and Anth 'XAa\ 


J A AT 

V\Atddag, ~, 6, Dor. for 'OiTuudijc, 1 
ov, son of O'ileus, Pind. O. 9, 120 
Bockh (167); cf. Donaldson New 
Crat. p. 210. 

■f'lXidbrjg, ov, b, a Trojan, Eur. 
Andr. 1022. [iX] 

YVudnbg, t), bv, Trojan, iroXs/Jog, 
Strab. 

'IXidg , ados, t), pecul. fern, of 'IXt- 
an.bg, Trojan, Hdt., and Trag. — II. as 
subst. — 1. 'iXtdg, sub. yij, the Trojan 
[and, Troy, Hdt. — 2. sub. yvvr/, a 
Trojan woman, al 'Ykiddtg, Eur. 
Andr. 302. — 3. 'IXidg, sub. itolvGig, 
the Iliad, of Homer : Proverb. 'ITudg 
Kcuctiv, an Iliad, i. e. an endless string, 
of woes; Dem. 387, 12. 

'IXiyytdu, £), to have a dizziness in 
the head, Ar. Ach. 581, 1218 : to lose 
one's head, as when one looks down 
from a height, Plat. Theaet, 175 D ; 
as when drunk, Id. Phaed. 79 C. [iX] : 
from 

"IXiyyog, ov, 6, {IXku, ello) a 
spinning round, esp. a swimming or 
dizziness in the head, Lat. vertigo, a 
swoon, Plat. Rep. 407 C. — 2. a whirl- 
wind, etc., Ap. Rh. [i] 

T/Uyf, tyyoq,7], a ivhirling, whirlpool, 
Diod. — 2. agitation, perplexity of mind, 
Luc. , v. foreg. [i A] 

t'lAi'aa, ov, rd, the Iliea, Trojan 
festival, Ath. 351 A. 

f'lAfevf, sag, 6, an inhab. of Ilium ; 
dt 'IXlEig, the Trojans, Strab. 

fDuodev, adv., from Troy, Horn. 

fJlibdi, adv., at Troy, Horn. v. sub. 
IXiog. 

i'l?.loicoX6v7j, 7/g, r), Hiocolone, a city 
yf Pariana, Strab. 

t'l/Uov, ov, to, v. "lXiog. 

i'lMovevg, icjg Ep. and Ion. r/og, 6, 
llioneus, son of Phorbas, a Trojan, II. 
14, 489. r 

'lAtop'paiGTng, ov, 6, ("Vuog, fiaiw) 
the destroyer of Troy, Anth. 

'lAcog, ov, f), l{ios, the city of Ilus, 
Ilium, Troy, Horn. ; seldom in other 
poets : v \alov, to, only in U. 15, 71 : 
common in prose : hence the advs., 
'Dubdev, from Troy, Horn. : 'IaloOl, 
at Troy, always in the phrase, 'IA«d#i. 
ttoo, Id. : also, nard 'I/Uo0£, II. 21, 
•295. [iA] 

t"I/U7ra, 7), Ilipa, a city of Spain, on 
the Baetis, Strab. 

VlAtGGog, ov, 6, the Ilissus, a river 
of Attica, flowing from Hymettus, 
Hdt. 7, 189: in Paus. E/A^aoc, 1, 
19,5. [i] 

'ITOiaLvu, (LXkoq) to look awry, 
squint, bcpdaAiibg t'X/iaivuv, Hipp. 

'lTiAag, door, j], (UiTiu, ello)) a 
rope, cord, band, IL 13, 572, in plur. ; 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. eIaeIv 14: also 
tAAag. — II. a gregarious kind of thrush, 
Arist. H. A. 

'IXXl^io, f. -tacj, (iA?„bg) to look awry, 
look askance, leer, cf. Laautteu. 

'lAAtg, ibog, t), fem. of VKkbg. 

'LXAbg, ov, 6, (Ia?m) squinting, tk- 
Kbc yeyevijGdai, to get a squint, Ar. 
Thesm. 846 : acc. to Moer., Att. for 
iTTpal3bg, Lit. strabo. 

'Yklog, ov, b, the eye in Ion. dialect, 
acc. to Poll. 2, 54 : no doubt from t aau), 
u'Ao), Lat. volvo, hence dsvblAAa. 
i'lXlvpia, ag, t), sub. yfj, Illyria. 
\ 'I AAvptKbg , 7], bv, of or belonging to 
Illyria, Illyrian, bprj, IQvr], Strab. ; tvo- 
rafibg, Ap. Rh. : as subst. 'IXXvpucbv, 
ov, to, Illyricum, a country of Europe 
Lying along the eastern shore of the 
Adriatic from Macedonia to Noricum, 
Hdt. 6, 7. 

VlAAvpiot, tiv, ol, the Illyrians, inhab. 
3f Illyria, Hdt. 1, 196; Ar. Av. 1521. 
i'MAvoig, ibog, 7), fem. adj. Illyrian, 


IMAN 

ala, Dion. P., also without ala, Illyria 

= 'lAAVptKOV. 

flXXvpibg, ov, b, lllyrius, son of 
Cadmus and Harmonia, after whom 
Illyria was said to be named, Apollod. 
— II. an Illyrian, Hdt. 

TAAft, v. sub etXcj. — II. esp. of the 
eyes, to squint, look askance ; though 
this signf. is perh. only found in the 
compds. and derivs., iTiXbg, -aivu, etc. 

'lAAubng, eg, {iXkbg, eibog) squint- 
ing, distorted, oju.fJ.a~a, Hipp. 

'IaAUTTEU, (D, IaAUTTI^O), IXAUTTTiJ, 

—iaal^u, to squint : to be short-sighted. 
(Acc. to some from Iaau and ioip, bet- 
ter simply from iXkbg, Lob. Phryn. 
607.) 

"IXkuGtg, sug, 7), (JXXcS) a distortion, 
esp. of the eye, Hipp. 

VViog, ov, b, Ilus, son of Dardanus 
and Batea, ruler of Dardania, II. 11, 
166 ; Apollod. — 2. son of Tros, found- 
er of Ilium, II. 20, 252, Pind. N. 7, 44. 
3. son of Mermerus in Ephyra, Od. 

1, 259. 

flXovpyeta, ag, 7), Ilurgla, a city of 
Spain, Polyb. 

'IXvbstg, e~aa, ev, (iXvg) muddy, 
slimy, Ap. Rh. : in genl. impure, [i] 

'iXvbg, b,= slXebgll., a lurking- hole, 
den, lair, Call. Jov. 25 : also IXebg. 

'IAY'2, vog, ij, mud, slime, dirt, II. 
21, 318, Hdt. 2, 7: sometimes for 
TvrjXbg (q. v.), dregs, sediment, Hipp. ; 
of wine, Arist. Gen. An. : so opp. to 
loam, clay. (Prob. from eIavgj, Iaau. 
[ — , gen. vog, Horn., later v Leon. T. 
39.] 

'lAvcnTuou.ai,—el?iV(77Tdojuai,to crawl 
or wriggle like a worm, Plat. Tim. 92 A. 

'lAvonaaig , Ecog, 7), wriggling motion, 
as of leeches, Arist. H. A. 

'IXv'Trcj/ua, ' aTog, to, a wriggling 
movement. 

'Iavgj, (IXvg) to cover with slime or 
dirt. — \Y.=£lavu. [Iav""\ 

'lAvubrjg, eg,= ilvb£ig, Gal. [i/UT] 
Vlfia'iiibv bpog, To^lfxaov, Arr. 
Ind. 6, 4. 

'Ijialog, a, ov, (l/ado)) of, connected 
with drawing water, ifiala [ieat], songs 
of the draw-well, Call. Fr. 42, v. Ugen 
Praef. Scol. n. 5 ; so, ifibvioaTpoyov 
(XEA7], songs of the water-dravjer, Ar. 
Ran. 1297. [t] 
t'I//aioc, ov, b, Imaeus, a Persian, 
Aesch. Pers. 31. 

'luaAia', d(,, 7), abundance of meal : in 
genl. plenty. 

'1/j.aAiog, a, ov, plentiful. 

'I/ualic ibog, 7), a Syracusan epith. 
of Ceres', Polemo ap. Ath. 109 A.— II. 
a song sung at the mill. Dor. word. 

'IjuavTapiov, ov, to, dim. from 1/j.dg , 
naval term. 

'IfiavTEAiKTEvg, iug, 6, {ifidg, eIlg- 
G(S) a twister of ropes : metaph. a puz- 
zling, knotty sophist, Democr. ap. Plut. 

2, 614 E. 

'lfiavTidtov, ov, to, dim. from Ipidg. 

'IfidvTlvog, 7], ov, {IfJ-dg) of leathern 
thongs, Hdt. 4, 189. [eft] 

'Ifj-dvTtov, ov, to, dim. from l/idg. 

'IjiavTobEGjiog, ov, b, (l/udg, 6EGjj.bg) 
a leathern band. 

'IjuavTOTTEdn, rjg, 7), (IfJag, iteSt]) a 
leathern band: metaph. the feeler of the 
polypus, Anth. 

'IfjavTOTrovg, rxobog, b, (l/Jag, irovg) 
like Lat. loripes, crookshanked : esp. — 
1. name of a tribe of Aethiopians, Plin. 
5, 8. — 2. a kind of water-bird, Opp 
Ixeut. 2. ^ 

'l/uavTOU, w, (t/J-dg) to bind with 
thongs. 

'IfjavTudng, Eg, (Ifidg, slbog) leather- 
like. Plat. 

'l/jdvTU/xa, aTog, to, a band, tie. 


IMAT 

'l<jdvTOGig, eug, t],(lfiavTbo) a bind- 
in^ with thongs. — II. a piece of timbtt 
used instead of a bond-stone, in buildinr. 
LXX. 

'Itxaoidcg, ov, 6, (i/jalog, aEtbcj) <ra* 
who sings the ifjalog. 
Y'1/j.aov, ov, to, also wr. 'l/ualov, bpor,, 
and in Ptol. "luaog , Mt. Imaus, an ex 
tensive range of mountains in Asia, 
branching off to the east now the Altai , 
and south-east now Mustag, Strab. 

'Ipidg, dvjog, others dvTog, b, Ep. 
dat. pi. ijudvTEGGL : a leathern strap or 
thong, U. 10, 262, etc. : in variou* 
usages, as in plur., the straps, harness 
of a chariot, Lat. lora, II. 8, 544 : a 
rein, II. 23, 324, etc. : the thong or lash 
of a whip, II. 23, 363 : in plur. also, 
the caestus of boxers, being straps put 
round the hand, II. 23, 684, in later 
times loaded with studs, etc., and 
then called iivpfjTjKEg: the chin^strap 
of the helmet, II. 3, 371 : the magic 
girdle of Venus, Lat. caestus, 11. 14, 
214, 219 : in Od. a latchet or thong, by 
which the bolt was shot home into 
the socket, and which was then fas 
tened to the nopdivn, v. Nitzsch Od 
1, 442, cf. 4, 802 ; 21, 46 : post-Horn, 
also the rope of a draw-well, elsewh. 
Ifjovtd: a shoe-latchet, N. T. Pro 
verb., KvvEtbg egti, he's as tougi: 
as a piece of dogskin, Ar. Vesp. 231. 
(The root is rather to be found in the 
Sanscr. si (to bind), than in ctj/ji, acc. 
to Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 174, cf. Old 
Sax. simo, a bond : hence also i/udo 
go), l/J.dG8Xn, and with /- omitted, 
fidGTi^.) [--, but l, II. 8, 544; 10. 
475 ; 23, 363, Od. 21, 46 : in deriv. and 
compds. always t.] 

'I/xaGdAT], 7]g, 7), {ifidg, l/jaGGu) 'hi 
thong or lash of a whip, in genl. a 
whip, Horn. : later, any thong, Opp. [fj 

'Ifl&GGU, fut. LfjaGU [a], Ufid") t3 

flog, scourge, iTTTrovg, etc., Horn. : 
TxXriyalg Iju. Ttvd, II. 15, 17; x £l f>t> 
H. Horn. Ap. 340 : metaph., i/u. yalav, 
to smite it with lightnings, II. 2, 782. [t] 

'l/u.u~;, /6g, bv, (I/jutiov, eifia, ayo) 
loaded wiOi apparel, vavg, Theophr. [<] 

'IfidTtddpiov, ov, to, dim. from 
IfiaTLOV, Ar. Fr. 64. [l/x-du] 

'l/uaTtdtov, ov, to, dim. from [pd 
tiov, Ar. Plut. 985. [l-t] 

'ludTi^u, f. -iGO), UiiaTtov) to clothe, 

n.t. L>r 

'IfjdTlodriKT), 7]g, 7], {IfJUTLOV, OrjKTj) 

a clothes-chest, wardrobe, [tfj'j 

'ltidTtOKarrnXog, ov, b, (iiiaTiov, 
KawTjAog) a clothes-seller, Luc. [lfi-Kd] 

'IfldTLOK.Xi'KTTig, ov, b, {1/udTtov, 
KAE7TTC)) one who steals clothes, like 
?MTto6vT7]g, Diog. L. [i] 

'IfjaTLO/JLGdrjg, ov, b. (ifJUTiov, uio- 
dbg) one who lets out dresses. 

'I/jdTlO/JlGd0)T7]g, ov, b, {IfjaTLOV. 

fjiGdbco)=foxeg. 

'IjiajLov, ov, to, in form as if dim. 
from i/ua (i. e. Et/xa), apiece of dress: 
esp. an outer garment, a cloak, mantle 
worn above the yiT&v, Kamer's ^Aat 
va, Hdt. 2, 47, Epich. p. 88 ; it was, 
in fact, a square piece of cloth thrown 
over the left, and brought round ovei 
or under the right shoulder, Miillei 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 337 ; cf. also 
Xkavig, Tpif3o)v : ra ludTia,in genl. 
clothes, Hdt. 1, 9 : ev ifia-'iotg, oJ 
civilians, in the robe of peace, Lat, 
togati, Plut. Camil. 10.— II. in genl 
a cloth, Hdt. 4, 23. [ifia] 

'ljUdTlOTTulTjg, ov, b, (l/udTtov, 
A£o) a dealer in clothes, Criti. 54. [iu'j 

'IjuaTiOTruXig, ibog, 7), fem. of foreg. 
Ifi. dyopd, the slop-market. [»] 

'IfjaTtovpytKog, 7], bv, of sldlled in 
making clothes : 7) -ktj, sub. texvt], lh» 
663 


JMEP 

Htitor s art, Plat. Polit. 280 A, ubi olim 
lfi.aTovpyiK.rj : from 

'ljuaTiovpybg, bv, (1/j.drLov, *£pyo) 
making clothes : as subst. a tailor. 

'l/j.aTW(j)V?iUKEG), u, to take care of 
clothes, Luc. [iju] : and 

'l/uarLO(j)V?iUKiov, ov, to, a clothes- 
chest, wardrobe : from 

'IfjLuTioQvXat;, uKor, b, //, (luaTiov, 
pi'/Aa!;) one who hat charge of the ward- 
robe. [ipL-v~\ 

'IfJUl iCjJ.dc, ov, b, (IjuaTL^co) clothing, 
vppaitl, Polyb. 

'\iia Tc jpyiicor, -ovpy6r,v. l/uaTiovpy. 
'lfji.au, ti, Att. inf. 1/j.ijv, {'tjidg) to 
$raw up with a strap or 'cord, esp. water 
from a well, Ath. . also to draw, suck 
out, ydla, Arist. H. A. [i] 

YluGpdaidrjg, ov, 6, son of Imbrasus, 
i. e/Pirous, 11. 4, 520. 

YlnfipdaLor, a, ov, of ox belonging to 
Imbrasus, Ap. Rh. 2, 866 : pecul. fern. 
'lju.(3paair, Nic. Alex. 150 : from 

\"l/j.8paaor, ov, 6, the Imbrasus, a 
river' of the island Samos, earlier 
Parthenius, Strab. 

i"l/j,(3ptoc, ov, d, Imbrius, son of 
Mentor of Pedasus in Caria, an ally 
of the Trojans, II, 13, 171, 197.— II. 
adj. of Imbrus, Imbrian. 

* v luj3pog, ov, b, Imbrus, son of Ae- 
gyptus and Caliandis, Apollod. — II. 
rj, an island on the coast of Thrace, 
with a city of same name, celebrated 
for its worship of the Cabiri ; now Im- 
bro,\\. 13, 33; 21,43; Hdt. 5,26; 6,41. 

'Ifidpio, Aeol. l/uepp'o, Sapph. 1, 27, 
(laepog) to long, yearn for or after, de- 
sire, rivbg, Od. 10, 431, 555, Hes. Sc. 
31, Ar. Nub. 435; but c. ace, Soph. 
0. 1'. 59 ; c. inf., to long or wish to do, 
Solon 5, 7; also absol., Soph. El. 
1053. More freq. in same signf. 
ipeipofiai, as dep. c. aor. mid. (II. 14, 
163), and pass, luepdnv (Hdt. 7, 44) ; 
c gen., Od. 1, 41 ; c. inf., Hdt. 1. c. ; 
esp. of sexual desire, II. 14, 163, etc. 
Very rare in Att. (v. 11. cc.) ; though 
Plat. Crat. 418 C has it in part., just 
like dojiEVoig yiyvETai avTolg. [i] 
"ljuev, 1 plur. pres. from dai. 
"l/uev, Ep. inf. from el/xt for itvat, 
freq. in Horn. [?] 

*lfj,£vat, Ep. inf. from eifu for tivai, 
Horn, [i] 

'luspa, 7], old collat. form of ijjiepa, 
acc. to Plat. Crat. 418 C, D. 

Ylfiipa, ar, y, Himera, a city of Si- 
cily on the Himeras, a colony of the 
Zancleans, Pind. O. 12, 2 ; Hdt. 6, 
24 ; 7, 165 ; Thuc. 6, 5. 

t l/uepalov, ov, to, Himeraeum, a place 
in Thrace near Amphipolis, Thuc. 7, 9. 

flpiepalor, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Himera, Himeraean, Polyb. : pecul. 
fern, 'l/xepcg, idoc. 

Yluepatog, ov, 6, Ilimeraeus, brother 
-jf Demetrius Phalereus, Ath. 542 E. 
— II. an inhab. of Himera, v. foreg. 

Ylfjepag, a, 6, the Hhnlras, the name 
of two rivers of Sicily which rise in 
Mt. Nebrodes, the one running north, 
now Fiume Grande, Pind. P. 1, 153 ; 
Theocr. 5, 124 ; Polyb. 7, 4, 2 ; the 
other south, now Fiume Salso. 
Ylufpiog, ov, 6, Himerius, an Athenian 
against whom one of the orations of 
Dinarchus was directed, Dion. H. 

'IfiepodspK^g, eg, (tfispog, 6spK.Ojj.aL) 
hoking sweet or longingly, Anth. 

'IfZEpoeig, eoaa, ev, (lusoor) exciting 
love or desire, lovely, delightsome, in 
Horn, always of things, spya yduoio, 
11. 5, 429, etc. ; of the song *nd the 
nance, Od. 1, 141 ; 18, 193 : so IpiEpbev 
tidapiCetv, 11. 18, 570: also, ndo'.v 6' 
ifi. vrredv ybog Od 10, 39a cf. a b v. 
''~epoc. [l\ 


INA 

'l/UEpoddATjr, ec, (ijUEpog, 6d?iAu) 
Dor. lor ijiEpodrfAijq , sweetly growing 
or blooming, sap, Anth. [j] 

'ljiEpovovc, ovv, (ifJEpoc, vovc) love- 
ly of soul, Orph. [i] 

'laspbojuai, as pass., of a female, 
to have sexual intercourse with, Tivbg, 
Hipp. [I] 

"IjJEpoc, ov, 6, a longing, yearning 
after a person or thing, Lat. desideri- 
um, rivbg, Horn.: absol., usu. love, 
desire, as II. 3, 446 ; hence, (j)iAbT7jg 
Kal ijiEpoc joined, II. 14, 198 : and so 
in Pind, and Trag., much like spur, 
though usu. a mere animal passion, 
Lat. cupido, cf. Luc. Dear. Judic. 15, 
who distinguishes epor, ijiEpog, no- 
dor : the phrase ybov luepor, freq. in 
Horn., the yearning after tears, i. e. 
the yearning of the soul to disburden 
itself in grief (see Genesis 43, 30) ; 
hence even c. gen. objecti, iraTpbg 
V(p IjiEpov upas yboto, a yearning to 
weep for his father, Od. 4, 113: in 
Hdt. usu., IjjEpov Exeiv=l/j£cpeadat, 
c. inf., 5, 106, etc. ; cf. sub v. hvard- 

W , 

'Ijiepojiuvoc, ov, (1/j.epor, tytovr/) of 
lovely voice or song, uTjdcov, Sapph. 36, 
and so W. Dind. Alcm. 12, for hp. \l\ 

'l/uE/jbo, Aeol. for laeipo), Sapph. 

I, 27. M 

'IjiepTor, i), bv, {liie'ipo) longed for, 
much desired, lovely, epith. of a river, 

II. 2, 751 ; and so of places, Solon 5, 
52 ; 16, 1 ; ifi. Aeyoc, Pind. P. 3, 177 ; 
la. rfkiKiTj, dear life, Simon. 96, 2. 
Only poet. \i\ 

'JfiepuArjc, ec, {ijiepog, £Uog) == lu£- 
pbsig, Callistr. 

VljJEVGtjior, ov, b, Imeusimus, son of 
Icarius and Periboea, Apollod. 

'Ijj£'o,= lado, dub. 

( ljj.r]Tf)pLov, ov, to, (Ijido) a rope to 
draw water. 

'1/urjTog, 7], bv, {Ifidco) drawn out as 
from a well, [t] 

VljiLAKuv, uvog, 6, Himuco, a Cartha- 
ginian, Polyb. 1, 42, 12. 

Vlajidpabog, ov, b, Immarudus, son 
of Eumolpus, Paus. 

"Ifijievac, poet, for IjiEvai, levai, 
inf. from elfii, II. 20, 365. 

'ljuovid, ug, ?;, (not Ijiovia), y.ljidg) 
the rope of a draw-well, in genl. a rope, 
Alex. Pann. 3 : luovtdv, absol., a 
rope's length, i. e. as long as a bucket 
takes to go down and come up a well, 
Ar. Eccl. 351. [t] 

'ljuovLoaTpb(j)og, ov, (Ifiovid, OTpe- 
(po)) drawing water at a well, cf. sub 
laalog. [t] 

"lv, dat. of the old pers. pron. I, Ig, 
q. v. 

'lv, Cretic for ev, cf. Lat. in, intus. 

"lv, b,= lg, Lat. vis, very dub. 

"Ivd, A. as conjunction ; — that, in 
order that — I. like alL_/maZ conjunc- 
tions — 1. with subjunct. mood after 
tenses of present time, as Od. 2, 307, II, 
1, 203. Its supposed Ep. use with 
the indie, in such cases, for the sub- 
junct., is founded only on passages 
where the long vowel of the subj. 
mood has been shortened metri grat. 
e. g. eISo/liev for Eibuuev, 11. 1, 363, 
iravaojiEV for -K-avaujiEV, 11. 21, 314, 
etc. — 2. ivith optat. after tenses of past 
time, II. 5, 2, etc. : also after a pres. 
where the purpose or intention is spo- 
ken of rather than the fact asserted, 
Seidl. Eur. El. 59, Herm. Soph. El. 
57. — 3. but with the past tenses of the in- 
dicate to imply a consequence which 
i« now impossible, Monk Hipp. 643, 
v. Kuhner Gr. § 778. (The strict rules 
of these constructions are freq. viola- 
ted by later and lax writers, v. Herm. 


Orph. p. 812.) — II. iva y.r), thai tua, 
lest, Lat. ut ne : in same i;onst ructions 
as Iva, Horn. — 2. acc. to Hdn., Iva U7) 
is put for edv jirj in II. 7, 353 : I ut the 
verse is prob. spurious, v. Heyne T. 
5, p. 369. However, the use of 'iva 
for kdv seems established by evi 
dence of Gramm. ; but pern, rathei 
from its adverbial force, as ubi and si 
in Lat. Hence Iva is kept m Dinarch. 
even by Bekk. — III. with other par- 
ticles, Iva 6f), II. 7, 26, iva tzeo, II. 24, 
382, and Atr. : iva tL ; sub. yevrjTai, 
to what end ? either absol. as a ques- 
tion, e. g. Ar. Eccl. 719, or with £ 
verb following, e. g. Ar. Pac. 409. — 
B. as adv. — I. of place— 1. of rest ir. 
a place, in what place, where, oft. in 
Horn., and Att. : also like other advs. 
of place, c. gen. loci, iva yfjg, %u>pag, 
etc., Lat. ubi terrarum, Valck. Hdt. 2, 
133, etc. ; oi>x bpag, LV eI KaKOv ; in 
what a depth of woe thou art, Soph. 
Aj. 386, cf. O. T. 367, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 
§ 813. — 2 of motion to a place, to 
what place, whither, Od. 4, 821 ; 6, 55, 
also in Soph. O. T. 1311 : yet iva in 
this signf., seems only to be used in 
exclamations. — II. of time, when, 
as some take Od. 6, -27, cf. Schaf. 
Soph. O. C. 621, Tr. 1157; but 
Doderl. Soph. O. C. 621 is right in 
referring these places to the signf. ol 
place, cf. Nitzsch Od. 4, 821. (From 
the old person, pron. I or I : as the 
conj. Iva answers to the conj. onedg. 
so the adv. Iva to the advs. drrov, 
ottoi, biroTav, Lat ubi, quo, quando.) \l\ 
'Ivaia, 7},=lg. 

flvdpug, o), b, Inarv.s, son of Psam 
mitichus, a king of Aegypt, Hdt. S, 
12 ; Thuc. 1, 104. 

VlvdxEtog, a, ov, of or belonging te 
Inachus, KOprj, daughter oj I?iachu$,i, e. 
Io, Aesch. Pr. 590, crrEpjua, Id. 705. 

tlvax'tbijg, ov, o, son of Inachus ; in 
pi. ol 'Ivax-ithe descendants of Inachus, 
i. e. the Argives, Eur. I. A. 1088. 

Vlvdxtog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Inachus, Inachian, Callim. 

Vlvdxlfi ibog, r), daughter of Inachus, 
i. e. Io, Mosch. 2, 44. 

Vlvaxiuvrj, rjq, rj,—foxeg., Callim. 
Dian. 254 

Vlvdxog , ov. b, Inachus, son of Ocea- 
nus and Tethys, a river god, founder 
of Argos, father of Phoroneus and Io, 
Aesch. Pr. ; Apollod. — II. a river of 
Argolis, flowing into the Argolicus 
Sinus, now Xeria, Eur. El. 1.— 2. a 
river of Acarnania, falling into the 
Ambracian gulf, or, acc. to another 
account, into the Achelous, Strab. 

'IVUC), = IV£0). 

-ivda, adverbial termin. of words 
signifying a game or sport, hence 
usu. joined to Tralfeiv, Poll. 9, 110, 
A. B p. 1353. 

Ylvdddvpoig, tog, 6, Indathyrsis, a 
Scythian, Arr. Ind. 5, 6. 

IvbdXkojiai, dep., onlyused in pres. 
and impf., (ddog, EiSaXijuog, elbdWo- 
jiai) to appear, esp. to appear like, ug 
te aoC: dddvaTog ivbaA'AETai elgopd- 
aadai, Od. 3, 246 : also c. dupl. dat., 
ivbdXkzro cfyiai TlrjAELUvL. he seemed 
to them like the son of P., II. 17, 213 : 
absol. to appear, seem, II. 23, 460 ; and 
so, o)g aoi IvbuAAETai TjTop, as my 
memory seems, i. e. as the matter 
seems in my memory, Od. 19, 221 
Ep. word, also used by Ar. Vesp 
188, Plat. Theaet. 189 E. Hence 

"IvdaA/ua, aTog, to, a form, app-tx* 
ance, Lat. species, Ael. Hence 

, lvdaAfj.aTi^o/j.ai,=:ivdd/iAo i uai, Li 
ban. 

'h'da2,jj.6;, ov, 'j =lv6a7jia, nam* 


of a poem by Timon of Phlius, Diog. 
L. 9, 65, 105. f 

i'lvdla, ag rj, India, Luc. cf. 'Ivdi- 

KOg. 

f'lv6iK?}Ta(, ov, oi, the Indicetae, a 
people of Hispania Tarraco-.iensis, 
Strab. 

'lv diKOTvTiEva-njg, ov, 6, ('Ivdinbg, 
rAew) the Indian-voyager, name of 
Cosrnas 

'lv6tK.bg, 7), ov, Indian, Soph. Ant. 
i038 : 7) 'Ivdixq X"PV, Hdt. 3, 98; 
without X'JP*}' 3 > 106 > usu - form: 
ndia. — II. to 'Ivdinov, sub. <j>dp/u.a- 
KCi>, a kind of pepper, Hipp. — 2. a 
dark-blue dye r indigo, Diosc. 

'Ivdiori, m rte Indian language, 
Ctes. ap. Phot, 
t'lvdoyev^c, ef, ('Ivdoc, *y£vu) In- 
dian-born, born in India, Joseph. 

'lvdo2.ET7]c, ov, b, ('lvdog, 6?\,7ivjxi) 
the Indian-killer, epith. of Bacchus, 
Anth. 

i'LvSoirarp7}c, ov, 6, Indopatres, masc. 
pr. n., Luc. 

'Ifdoc, ov, 6, an Indian, first in Hdt. 
3, 97, etc. : oi 'Ivdol, esp. of the drivers 
of elephants, Polyb. — II. as adj.='Iv- 
diKog, Indian, Anth. — III, the Indus, a 
large river of India, Hdt. 4, 44. 

'lv6o<l>6vog, ov, 6, = 'lvSo?i£Tng, 
Nonn. 

'Ivduog, a, cv^'lvdiKog, Anth. 

'INE'G, also Ivdu, to empty, Hipp, 
f on. word, connected with Lat. inanis, 
\l ?] Hence 

'IvTjd/uog, ov, 6, an emptying, purging, 
Hipp. : and 

"Lvrjaig, Eug, 7,=.foreg., Erotian. 
Vlvrjaaa, Tjg, 7), lnessa, a small town 
of Sicily at foot of Mount Aetna, the 
(eter Alrvrj, Thuc. 3, 104 : hence 
i'lvyaoaiog, a, ov, of lnessa, Thuc. 
6, 94. 

'lviov, ov, to, (to) the sinews between 
the occiput and the back : in genl. the 
*sack of the head, nape of the neck, II. 5, 
73 ; 14, 495. [tv] 

y lvig, b, a son, child, Aesch. Eum. 
323, and Eur. : also 7} ivic, a daughter, 
Eur. I. A. 119. Only poet. (Prob. 
from Ig.) 

flvva, Tjg, i], Inna, a fountain in 
Thrace, Ath. 45 C. 

"Iwog, Iwog, ov, and iwog, ov, 6, 
c-ylvvog, q. v. 

*"lvvvfiL, v. in compd. tcadlvvv/ui. 

'Ipoeidqc, ec, (tg, eldog)=lvcodrjg. 

w 

i"lvo~o/j.Ppec, uv. oi, and "IvaofiBpoi, 
= sq., Plut. Marcell. 4, 6. 

t'lvcrovBpoi, uv, oi, the Insubres, a 
Gallic people, in Upper Italy on the 
Po, Strab. 

t IvTaQepvTjc, ovg, 6, Intaphernes, a 
distinguished Persian, Hdt. 3, 70. 

i'lvrefie?uoL, uv, oi, the Intemeiii, a 
race of the Ligurians, Strab. 

Vlvrepafiva, Tig, 7), Intcramna, now 
Terni, a city of Umbria, Strab. 

^IvrepdpLVLOV, ov, To, lntercmnium, 
low Terano, a city of Latium, Strab. 

flvTep/caTia, ag, 7), Inicrtstia, a city 
of Spain, Strab. 

YlvTepoKoea, ag, r-. Inierocrca, a city 
of the Sabines, Strab. 

^'Yvvklvoc, J?, ov, of Inychus, Iny- 
chian, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 283 C : from 

VIvvkoc, ov, ?/, Inychus, a umall town 
in south of Sicily, now Calta Bellota, 
Hdt. 6, 24. 

Ivu, 60c contr. ov*;, rj, Ino, daugh- 
ter of Cadmus, mother of Learchus 
and Melicertes, and afterwards wor- 
shipped as a sea-goddess by the name 
of Leucothea, Od. 5, 333, and Hes. 
Th. 976 : Proverb., "wove dxv> Zen oh. 
Pa^oemic gr.) 4, 38. 


ISTO 

'lvufyjg, Eg, (lc, eldog) smei.y, fibrous , 
Xen. Cyn. 4, 1, and Arist. [i] 

i'lvuTrog, ov, 6, Inopus, a fountain 
and stream in the island Delos, H. 
Horn. Ap. 18 ; Callim. H. Dian. 171 : 
styled kiyvKTLog from its rising and 
subsiding like the Nile, Anth., Strab. 

w 

Tf or Zf, r), gen. iKog, a worm or 
grub that, destroys the vine-buds, prob. a 
collat. form of lip, Alcm. 124. [where 
Welcker Z/ca, for l is long.] 

'lgaTtf, ijg, rj, (not l^d'kn) a goafs 
skin, Hipp. : esp. used as a stage dress 
for satyric dramas ; others corruptly 
i^dvT}, Poll. : cf. uTiuttekt), ?i£QVTt), 
etc. : from 

Ifu/loc, ov, epith. of the wild goat 
or chamois, lijdXov alybg dyplov, II. 
4, 105; explained as = TCTjdTjTinog, 
dpjXVTi.Kog, bo mding, darting, spring- 
ing, and usu. Lerived from utcau, as 
if dialog, cf. al%, alyog. 

'I&vttjp, Tjpoc, d,= sq. 

'\t;evT7ipL0C, ov, belonging to fowling ; 
like birdlime, Lat. viscalus, as epith. of 
Tvxri, Plut. 2, 281 E. 

I&vttjc, ov, 6, (i^evu) a fowler, 
bird-catcher, igsvTuc Kupoc, Bion. 2, 1. 
Hence 

'l&VTLKOC, 7], 6v,= l^£VT7/pL0g. 

'l^EVTpca, ac, 7), fem. from i^evTTjp, 
as epith. of Tvxv> Pmt - 2 > 321 F > cf - 
l^evTijptog. 

'I^evcj, (l^br) to catch birds by bird- 
lime : in genl. to catch. 

'I^'a, aCj 7), Lat. viscum, = i<-6q, 
Theophr. — II. the plant ja/zci/lewv, 
esp. the white, Diosc. — IU.= Kcpo6g, 
Hipp. 

'Ifi'ar, ov, 6, a poisonous plant, perh. 
—i%la II., Diosc. 

'l£ij36poc, ov,— i^o(36pog. 

'Itjivr], 7]C, i), a plant of the thistle 
kind, from which mastich was made, 
Theophr. [Zv\ 

'IfyoEtc, Eaoa, ev, made, prepared 
from the plant l^ta, Nic. 

'I&ovloc, a, ov, of or belonghig to 
Ixion, II. 14, 317. 

"l^ig or l^lq, eoc, r), (iko) a going, 
line of motion, Hipp. ; esp. in phrase 
Had' i%LV, in a straight line. 

'l!;L§dyoc, ov,—l!;o§uyoc. 

'l^iuv, ovoc, 6, Ixlon, a mythical 
king of Thessaly: his name prob.= 
LKET7JQ, for he was the first homicide 
(Pind, P. 2, 59), and therefore the 
first suppliant, v. Welcker Aesch. 
Trilog. p. 547, Muller Eum. § 53. [fi] 

'I^oBoXecj, u, to be an It-oQoTioc, to 
catch birds with lime-twigs, Anth. : from 

'l^ofioTiog, ov, (lijog, 8d?i?iu) setting 
lime-twigs : as subst. a fowler. 

'l^oBopog, ov, (lijog, (3opd, (3iBp6- 
gkgj) eating missdtoe-berries : hence — 
II. as subst., the missel-thrush, Arist. 
H. A. 

'Itjospyog, ov, 6, (/foe, *$pyc)) one 
who zises birdlime, a fowler, Anth. 

"l^o/xat, fut. of UvEo/LiGi, Horn. 

T Ifov, Eg, e, Ep. aor. of ikco, Horn. 

'ISO'S, ov, 6, Lat. viscwm, mi*scltoe, 
a parasitic plant, also l^la. — li. the 
misseltoe berry. — III. the birdlime pre- 
pared from the last, Lat. viscus, Eur. 
Cycl. 433 : hence — 2. metaph. a close, 
miserly fellow, Ar. Fr. G20, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 399. (Akin to Kioaog, perh. 
from lax^, the grasper, holder.) 

'l^ocpdyog, ov, (l^og, <pay£lv)~i^o- 
Bopog, Arist. ap. Ath. 65 A. [a] 

'll-ofyopEvg, sug, 6,=^sq., Anth. 

'lEotiopog, 0V, (Itjcg, (j)£po) having 
misseltoe growing on it, dp~>g. Soph. Fr. 
354 : limed, dova%, Opp. 

'I^voOev, adv., from th oms, Arat. : 
from 


1UAA 

'iflif, vog, J], the waist or small of 
the back, TTEpi 6e (iovtjv Bu^et' ii-vi 
(poet, contr. dat. for li-vi), Od. 5, 231 ; 
10, 544, of women's girdles : but in 
Hipp, the plur. l^veg, loins, v Foes. 
Oecon. (Prob. akin to laxvg, like 
laxtov, cf. Cic. latera et vires.) [v in 
nom. andacc. sing. ; v intrisyll. cases. J 

'l^(l)6ng, Eg, (i^og, elbog) like bird 
lime, sticky, clammy, Hipp. — II. mfr 
taph. stingy, Luc. cf. yXoior. 

'loBuKXEia, uv, tu, a festival in h& 
nour of Bacchus, ap. (Dem.) 1371, 2s : 
from 

'loBanxog, ov, b, Bacchus invoked 
with the cry of tu, Anth. — 2. a hymn 
beginning with lu Bu/c^e, cf. Archil 
ap.-Heph. p. 94. [t] 
t'Io/3ac, a, 6, and 'lovBag, Iuba, king 
of Numidia ; name also of a son of 
same, Plut. Caes. 55; Rom. 14; Strab. 

VloBaTng, ov, b, Jobates, king of Ly 
cia, Apollod. 

'loBd<p7]g, Eg, (lov, Butttu) violet 
coloured, Democr. ap. Ath. 525 C 
dark, Ath. [?] 

t'I6,3?7c, 6, lobes, son of Hercules au?i 
Certhe, Apollod. 

'loBMcpdpog, ov, (lov, B?i£<i>apov) 
dark-eyed, black-eyed,Vind. Fr. 113. [1] 

'loBoliu, u, to shoot arrows, dart, 
Ap. Rh. — II. to emit poison, Geop. [t] • 
from 

'loBol.og, ov, (log, Bd7iX,u) shooting, 
darting. — II. venomous, Arist. H. A. [i] 

'loBopog, ov, (log, Bopd, BiBpuanu) 
poison- eating. [i\ 

^loBoaTpvxog, ov, (lov, BbaTpvxog) 
dark-haired, Pind. O. 6, 50, 1. 7, 33. [l] 

, lby?i7]vog, rj, ov, (lov, y\i]V7]) with 
dark eyeballs ; in genl. dark-eyed, [t] 

'lbdETog, ov, (lov, 6eu) violet-twined, 
cTEipavot, Pind. Fr. 45. [T] 

'lo6v£^?jg, ig, (lov, vicpog, dvotpof) 
violet-dark, in genl. dark, black, Elpot, 
Od. [I] 

'IoSokij, ng, 7), a quiver, Ap. Rh. [i]: 
strictly fem. from 

'lodotcog, ov, (log, dixofiai) holding, 
containing arrows , (papETprj, Od. 21, 12. 
— II. containing poison, bdovTsg tod., 
poison-fangs, Nic. [1] 

'loEtdf/g, ig, (lov, EiSog) violet-colour 
ed, dark, in Horn, always of the sea, 
whether calm, II. 11, 298, etc., or 
stormy, Od. 11, 107 ; Kprjvrj, Hes. Th. 
3 : in later Ep. also metaph., lo. Xoi 
yog, KEVTpov, Nic. [£] 

'losig, Ecoa, ev, (lov) violet-coloured, 
dark, ctdnpog, II. 23, 850, (acc. to 
others from log , either rusty, liable to 
rust, or good for arrows : but I must 
come from lov, not from log, cf. Ibjuu- 
pog : moreover, Nic. has I. ddTiaaca, 
Al. 171.) 

YloEGca, 7]g, {], lo'essa, fem. pr. n., 
Luc. 

'lotjuvog, ov, (lov, C,uvr]) with purple 
girdle, ap. Hesych. [t] 

'lo6a?L?!,7/g or -OdTiTjg, ig. (lov, 662. 
TiU) blooming with violets, Philox. ap 
Ath. 409 E. [fj 

VIokugtj], ng, 7), (in Horn. 'E-/u/cd- 
07 rj) locasta, daughter of Menoeceus, 
sister of Creon, mother and wife of 
Oedipus, Trag. 

YloKaaTog, ov, 6, IocasMs, son cJ 
Aeolus, Callim. 

'iGitolirog, ov.— lb^uvog, Alcae. 15. 
[•«] 

VloXaelg, iuv, oi, the Iola'e's, moun 
taineers in Sardinia., Strab. : from _ 

VloTidia, uv, tu, Iola'ia, a place in 
Sardinia, Paus. 

i'loXuUag, ov, 6, prop, son of I ol ails ; 
as pr. n., loloMas, a general of th€ 
Thebans £. ,M^»ntinea, Ael. 

VUMog, ^j, b, Drr 'lolag, Pind 


1DTA 


iriNo 


Att. 'Idlers, Eur <>< *cl. 478, Iolaiis, 
son of Iphicles ( J J a ^tomedusa, the 
companion of V /^uUi , Hes. Th. 317 ; 
Pind. N. 3, 6?. — 2. a commander of 
the Macedonians, Thuc. 1, 62.-3. a 
cup-bearer of Alexander, Plut. Alex. 
74, 77. In Arr. An. 7, 27, 2, 'lollag. 

f'lolij, ;;e, ru Idle, daughter of king 
^urytus of Oechalia in Euboea, be- 
hoved by Hercules, and afterwards 
*rife of Hyllus, Soph. Trach. 

Ylbllag, b,— 'lolaog 3. — 2. brother 
£f Cassander of Macedon, Diod. S. 

'loXdxevTOij, ov, (log, /Lorevwl born 
ef venom, [a] 

"lo/LLEV, Ep. for lujbLEV, 1 pi. subj. 

pres. from elpn, let us go, Horn, [t, 
but sometimes i in arsis in Horn.] 

'lo/uyf/g, 6g, {log, [ilyvvpii) mixed 
with poison, poisoned, Anth. {i] 

'Ibfiupog, ov, in plur. Ibjucopot, II. 4. 
242 ; 14, 479, as epith. of the Argives, 
nee. to some from log, fighting with 
arrows, as opp. to iyx^Gifiupog ; but 
I, whereas i in all compds. of log. 
Others from levai eirl ttjv /ubpov, 
rushing on their fate. Others from la, 
a voice, and (/.upog, fitilog or ptbpog, all 
vn signf. of men of big words, braggarts, 
which would suit II. 14, 479 very 
weu. But the best deriv. is from lov 
and /ubpog, men of the destiny of a vio- 
let, i. e. shortlived, or still better, violet-, 
i. e. dark-fated, cf. loetdfjg fin. 

"ION, ov, to, the violet, Od. 5, 72: 
cf. Ievkqlov. There seems however 
to be some doubt of its identity : for 
in Od. it is mentioned as a marsh- 
plant ; moreover, the lov Ievkov or 
leucoium, snow-fake, is of the narcissus 
kind, and the lov uponEov prob. is the 
narcissus, v. Schneid. Ind. Theophr., 
H. P. 5, 144, 147, and cf. clov. (Orig. 
no doubt it was Vlov, Lat. vio-la.) 
{lav, cf. log fin.] 

f lov7], rjg, f/, lone, a Nereid, Apollod. 
lovddg, ddog, i), shaggy, hairy, epith. 
cf me wild-goat, Od. 14, 50 [?] : from 
ovflog, ov, b, the root cf a hair, 
young shooting hair. — II. an eruption on 
the face, which often accompanies the 
first growth of the beard, etc., Hipp. ; 
hence also called aK/aal. (Prob. akin 
to avdso).) [t] 

'loviog, a, ov, {'lu) of, concerning 
lo ; esp. 6 'lov. nbXirog or nbvrog, to 
'loviov TTElayog, the Ionian sea, the 
sea between Epirus and Italy, at the 
mocth of the Adriatic sea, across 
which she was said to have swum, 
Hdt. 6, 127, etc., cf. omnino Aesch. 
Pr. 837, etc. [P] 

'Iovtov, Att. 3 pi. imper. of Eipit for 
Iruaav, Thuc, Xen. 
■TI67T?? and 'IbrnrT/, rjg, i), Joppa, now 
Jaffa, a city of Judaea on the Medi- 
terranean, Strab. ; Dion. P. — II. Iopa, 
daughter of Iphicles, wife of Theseus, 
Plut. Thes. 29. 

'lorclbKu/xog, ov, {lov, Tclbna/iog) 
with violet-locks, dark-haired, Pind. P. 

] ' L PI 

'loirlbnog, ov, {lov, ttIekiS) weaving 
violets, Alcae. 42 : but — II. proparox. 
ibftloKog, ov, pass., woven with violets. 
[*] 

flopag, ov, 6, Iura, a mountain of 
Gaul, Strab. 

flopddvT/g, ov, 6, the Jordan, the 
chief river of Palestine, Strab., N. T. : 
'lopdavog in Paus. — Adj. 'lopbuvEiog, 
arid -ddvtog, a, ov, of the Jordan. 

"lopxog, ov, b, {dbpt;, dopudg) an ani- 
mal of the deer kind, Opp. 

'log, ov, b, (A) also with heterog. 
llur. ret Id, II. 20, 68 : an arrow, Horn., 
and Trag. (Prob. from It >at, i-re, to 
o, \:ke Sanscr. ishu, from ish, Pott 
666 


Ety-n. Eorsch. 1, 269, cf. lb rjg.) [i ; 
whereas l in lov a violet.] 

'log, ov, b, (B) rust, Theogn. 451, 
esp. that of iron or brass, verdigris, 
Lat. aerugo, Plat. Rep. 609 A. [l] 

'log, ov, b, (C) poison, esp. of ser- 
pents, Aesch. Ag. 834, and Eur. : 
hence Pind. O. 6, 79 calls honey log 
dfXEpL^rig, pleIlgguv. [l] 

"log,^ la, Ep. for elg, pua, v. la, be- 
sides fern, only the dat. neut. lu for 
ivl occurs, TjfiaTt, 11. 6, 422. [?]' 
flog, ov, 7], Ios, now Nio, one of the 
Sporades, where Homer was said to 
be interred, Strab. 

'loGTEIXTOg, OV, {'[OV, GT£<pO))= Sq. [t] 

'loGT£(puvog, ov, {lov, CTE^avog) 
violet-crowned, epith. of Venus, H. 
Horn. 5, 18, and others : esp. of Athens 
and the Athenians, Ar. Eq. 1323, Ach. 
637. It] 

'loTr/g, rjTog, ?j, will, resolve, inclina- 
tion, in Horn, almost always in dat., 
as, Oeuv loTtjTL, by the will or hest of 
the gods, just like Etcr/Tt, II. 19, 9, 
Od. 7, 214, etc. ; more rarely of men, 
fir/Tpbg loTTjTt, at her will or hest, II. 
18, 396, cf. Od. 11, 384; 18,234, 11. 5, 
874 : in acc. only in II. 15, 41, 6t' tpr/v 
loTr/Ta for kjuy Iott/ti. Hesych. ex- 
plains it by 'fiovlr/GEi, ahla, bpyrj, 
XdpiTt. (Prob. the same as Sanscr. 
ishta, from ish (cupere), cf. log (A), 
and Pott Etym. ^orsch. 1, 269.) 

'loTOKog, >i log C, tlktu) pro- 
ducing poison, venomous, Opp. [i] 

'loTVTcrjg, Eg, {log, tvttto) struck by 
an arrow, or by ^oison, Anth. [i] 

Toi>, a wild cry of woe, a howl, Lat. 
heu ! Trag., usu. twice repeated : 
seldom, like 16, a cry of joy, Ar. Eq. 
1096 ; or of surprise, Aesch. Ag. 25, 
cf. Heind. Plat. Gorg. 499 B. The 
usu. accent lov, Dind. Ar. Pac. 345 : 
Suid. says that lov lov is of woe, lov 
lov of joy. [Z] 

f'lovyovpdag, a, b, Jugurtha, king 
of Numidia, Strab. 

flovbala, ag, f}, Judaea, a region in 
Syria, Strab. In the time of David 
that part of Palestine occupied by 
Judah and Benjamin ; after the divi- 
sion, Judah, Benjamin, and part of 
Dan and Simeon : afterwards, the 
southern part of Palestine : finally 
after the exile, all Palestine, N. T. — 
2. collect.= ^e inhab. of Judaea, N. T. 
Matth. 3, 5. Hence 

i'lovbat^u, to imitate, conform to the 
manners of the Jews, N. T., Plut. Cic. 7. 

YlovbaiK.bg, r), bv, of or belonging to 
Judaea, Jewish, Strab. : N. T. Adv. 
-Kug, 'lovd. £r)v, to live after the man- 
ner of the Jews, N. T. 

Ylovdalog, a, ov, Jewish, Strab.. 
N. T. : as subst. 6 'lovdalog, a Jew, 
N. T. : in pi. ol 'lovSalot, the Jews, 
also the rulers of the Jews, the Sanhe- 
drim, N. T. Joh. 1, 19, etc. 

VlovdaiG/ubg, ov, b, {'lovbat^o) the 
being a Jew, Judaism, the Jewish reli- 
gion, etc., N. T. 

yiovba'ioTL, adv., in the Jewish lan- 
guage, LXX. 

YlovSag, a, b, Judas, Judah, son of 
Jacob, founder of the tribe of Judah, 
N. T. : metaph. the tribe of Judah, 
the kingdom of Judah, Id. — 2. (Isca- 
riot) one of the apostles, the betrayer 
of Christ, Id. — Others of this name 
occur in N. T. 

f'lovMa, ag, h, Julia, Rom. fern. pr. 
n., N. T. 

f'lovXla "lo£a, 7], Julia Traducta, 
now Tarifa, a city Hispania Baetica, 
Strab. y P 

'lov?u£o>, f. -tCTo, Ciovhog) to become 
downy or hairy, Tryph. [t] 


i'lovTiLonoAtg, Eug, i), Juhopoas, tue 
earlier Gordium in Phrygia, Strab- 

flovXiog, ov, b, Julius, masc. pr. & 
Ar. Eq. 407, esp. as Rom. 

'lov'Alg, ibog, ij, a kind of red fish. 
Arist. H. A. [t] 

YlovVig, tbog, fj, Iulis, capital of the 
island of Ceos, Strab. : b 'lovXiijTrjg, 
an inhab. of Iulis, applied to Simon 
ides who was born there, Ael. V. H. 

'lovloTCE&g, ov, {loviog, nei^a) foot- 
ed like the centipede, i. e. many-footed, 
many-oared, of a ship, Lye, cf. lovloc 

IV. it] 

"loviog, ov, b, down, the first growth 
of the beard, usu. in plur., lovloi virb 
KpoTu<poicnv, the cheek hair, whisk- 
ers, opp. to jEwg, Od. 11, 319.— II. a 
corn-sheaf also ovlog, whence Ceres 
is said to have the epith. OvX6, 
'lovld) : hence loviog, a song in her 
honour^ v. Spauh. ad Call. H. Cer. 
init., Inscr. — III. the male flower of mo 
noecious plants. — IV. an insect, the sc<? 
lopendra or centipede, distinct from 
the bviGKog, bvog nolvTcovg. (From 
ovlog.) [t] 

ilovlog, ov, b, lulus, an early king 
of Latium, Strab. 

'lovlu, ovg, 7], (loviog II.) epith. o* 
Ceres, the goddess of sheaves, v. foreg 

'lovlubrjg, Eg, {loviog IV., Eldog) 
scolopendra-like, Arist. Part. An. [I] 
f'lovvlag, a, b, Junias, masc. pr. n., 
N. T. 

i'lovGTog, ov, b, Justus, a Roman 
cognomen, N. T. 

'Ibd, exclamation of aversion, bah I 
faugh! [r] 

'locpbpog, ov, {log C, <pspu) poisoned, 
poisonous, Opp. [£] 

i'locpuv, tivTog, b, lophon, son cf 
Sophocles, Ar. Ran. 73. — Others in 
Dion. H. ; etc. 

'loxeatpa, ag, tj, {log A, %alpu>) she 
who delights in arrows, the arrow-queen , 
or perh. (from ^ew, like signf. II.) 
pouring, showering arrows, freq. epith 
of Diana in Horn., II. 5, 53 : also as 
subst., 'loxeaipa, II. 21, 480, Od. 11, 
198. — II. {log C), poisonous, of ser- 
pents, Nic. [i as m log : yet I in Pind. 
P. 2, 16.] 

flotp, oirog, b, lops, a Spartan hero, 
Paus! 

'low, {log B), ti ~usi, cover with rust, 
pass, to become or be rusty, Arist. Color. 

w , , 

'Ittvevu, {irrvog) to dry, roast in tin 
oven. 

"Iitvtj, rig, i), a bird of the woodpeck' 
er kind, also lizTca and ttlttg). 

"liTVtog, a, ov, {Invbg) of, belonging 
to the oven. — II. of the dung-hill, Call. 
Fr. 216. 

'InviTr/g, ov, b, Cnrvbg) baked or 
dressed in the oven, dprog, Hipp. 

YIttvol, uv, ol, Ipni, prop, ovens, v. 
Invbg, a rugged place at foot of Mt. 
Pelion, Hdt. 7, 188 ; in Strab. 'In 
vovg, ovvT-og. 

'lirvoKdr)g, Eg, {Ircvbg, naltd) bakea 
in the oven, Luc. 

'lizvolEftrig, rjTog, b, a boiler, cal 
dron, Luc. 

'IttvoIe^tjtlov, ov, to, cim. frciE 
foreg. 

"lirvov, ov, to, a marsh-pMnt, Theo 
phr., acc. to Sprtiigel Hippuris vul 
garis 

'iTTVOTrldOrjs, or -irldGog, ov, 6, 
{'tTTvbg, irldcctd) one who bakes Ol 
works in an oven or furnace, a potter 
etc., Plat. Theaet. 147 A, where Ittvo 
irldGTr/g is a v. 1. ; analogy seems tc 
require either -TrldOog or -irMirvft 
ci. KopoTvlddog. 


illLA 

'iTTvoTrAdciTTjc , ov, 6, (in uog, ttMct- 
W) t foreg. 

'lirvoTroiog, ov, (in vog, ttoleiS) work- 
ing in an oven, a potter, maker of casts, 
Luc. 

'Irrvog, ov, b, an oven or furnace, 
Lat. furnus, Hdt. 5, 92, 7 esp. for 
neating water for the bath, Ar. Vesp. 
139 Av. 436.— II. the place of the oven, 
L e. the kitchen, Lat. culina, Ar. Vesp. 
937.— III. a lantern, Ar. Pac. 841, Plut. 
615, elsewh. (j>avbg. — lV.=KOTrpd)v, a 
dunghill or privy, Ar. Fr. 132. (Prob. 
from l-TOfiai.) 

TTttvoo, ov, 6, Ipnus, a place in Lo- 
cris ; hence oi 'Iitvelc, the inhab. of 
Ipnus, Thuc. 3, 101. 

i'lTTVOVC, OVVTOg, 6, v. "Itcvol. 

'Ittoktovoc;, ov, (lip, tc-etvu) killing 
the worms or grubs in vines, Strab. 

m 

'ln-og, b, sometimes rj, (Iiztoixcll) 
strictly in a mouse-trap, the piece of 
wood that falls and catches the mouse ; 
in genl. a mouse-trap. Usu. — II. any 
hurden, heavy pressure, press : esp. a 
fuller's press, Archil. 117: and me- 
taph. Pind. O. 4, 11, calls Aetna Ittoc 
dvEfiOEOua, the weight that holds Ty- 
\)hoeus down, cf. sq. Hence 

'\tcou, (5, to press down : pass, to be 
pressed or weighed down, ^ataiv Ai- 
rvalaic ii—o, of Typhoeus, Aesch. Pr. 
365, cf. foreg. : metaph. Eigfyopalg 
Ittov/ievoc, Ar. Eq. 924. [i] 

"Itttcol, T], v. irrvrj. 
+'l777ray6pae, a, 6, Hippagoras, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 630 A. 

'iTiTfay/jerai, av, oi, (irnrEvg, dyti- 
pco) three officers at Lacedaemon, 
who chose 300, the flower of the gtprj- 
$01, to serve as a body-guard for the 
kings under the name of 'ltcttelc (cf. irr- 
5T5VC II. 2), Xen. HelL 3, 3, 9. 

"In-xaypog, ov, 6,—L7C7rog uyptor, a 
wild horse, Opp. 

'Irnrdyoyog, ov, (ittttoc, dyo) car- 
rying horses ; esp. of ships used as 
cavalry -transports, vavg. ■irXola, Hdt. 
6, 43, 95, Thuc, etc. ; also at crcTca- 
yuyoi (sub. vavg), Ar. Eq. 599, Dem. 
46,5. 

'l7r7raeroc, ov, 6, {lirizoc, uetoc) a 
horse-eagle, gryphon, [a] 

'linzd^ojLtat, fut. -dcropiat, Dep. mid., 
\L7TTTGg) to drive or guide a horse, to drive 
a chariot, II. 23, 426 ; later, to ride, Hdt. 
4, 110, 114, etc. Pass, of a horse, to 
be driven or ridden, Plat. Ion 540 D ; 
also to be broke in for riding, Xen. Eq. 
3,1; 11,7. 
\'\T77zaZog, ov, 6, Hippaeus, masc. pr. 
n., Anth. 

'iToraiXfita, r), a cavalry -action : 
from 

"lirrraixfioc, ov, (imrog, 0.1% [infight- 
ing on horseback, equestrian, Pind. N. 
I, 25. 

^iTTTraKT], rjg, 7], the (Scythian) mare's 
milk-cheese, Hipp., and Aesch. Fr. 189. 
— II. a leguminous plant, dub. In 
Gramm. also imvdKrjc. [a] 

'YtkTCCLKOVtlgttjc, ov,6,a horse-lancer, 
Arr. 

flTCiraKpiTTjc, ov, 6, an inhab. of Hip- 
pacra, a town of Libya, Polyb. 

, lTC7rd'?l£KTpV0)V, OVOC, 6, (iTVlTOr, 

ahenTpvd>v) a horse-cock (we say cock- 
horse), gryphon, fabulous animal, Aesch. 
?p. Ar. Ran. 9B7. 

l7T7raA£OC, a, ov, poet, for irvTunog, 
Opp. 

•\TT7Talidac, ov, b, poet, lengthd. 
'orm for ircTvevc, Theocr. 24, 127, 
.ike dpaTreridac for dpa-ETrjg, Schaf. 
Mosch. 1, 3. [t] 

■\'lTT7ru?„Kijuor, ov, 6, Hippalcimus, 
»on cf Boeotu?, Diod. S, 


imiA 

t*l7r7ra l/aor , ov, 6, Hippalmus, father 
of Pene eus, Ai ollod. 
t"l7r7r( va, uv, rd, Hippana, a city 
of Sicily near Pauormus, Polyb. 

'iTTTzdvOpunror, ov, b, (ltxttoc, uv- 
dpuTTOr) a centaur. 

'iTTTrurrat, formed after the sea- 
man's cry fyvTCTxarraL in Ar. Eq. 602, 
as if the horses were plying the oars. 

'lTTTTdpdlOV, OV, TO, ('LTT7ZOC, TTUpdOc) 

the camelopard, giraffe, Arist. H. A. 
Yl-irapiTT), rjg, t), Hippurete, daugh- 
ter of Callias, wife of Alcibiades, 
Plut. Ale. 8. 

YlTTTraplvor, ov,b,Hipparinus, father 
of Dion of Syracuse, Ael. V. H.— 2. 
son of the elder Dionysius of Syra- 
cuse, Arist. Pol., etc. 

'lTTTtdpiov, ov, ~6, dim. from 'Liriroc, 
a little horse, pony, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 19. 
[«] 

^"Imrdptg, tor, 6, the Hipparis, now 
Carina, a river of Sicily near Cama- 
rina, Pind. O. 5, 27. 

YlTrrrap/Ltodupog, ov, b, Hipparmodo- 
rus, masc. pr. n., Lys. 

'iTnrapfioaTTjg, ov, 6, (iTnrog, dp/uo- 
OTTjq) Laced, for IrxTxapyoq, a com- 
mander of cavalry, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 10. 

YlTTTTupxEioc, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Hipparchus, Plat. Hipparch. 

'InrTcapxio), u, to be a iKTrapxor, 
command the cavalry, c. gen., Hdt. 9, 
20, 69. 

'iTnrdpxvC, ov, b, (irrrrog, upx^) a 
commander of cavalry, Dion. H. Hence 

'lTTTTCtpxio;, ag, r), the office, rank of 
LTTTTapxog, Xen. Ath. 1, 3. — II. a squad- 
ron of horse, such as he commands, Polyb. 
i'l7r7rapxla, ag, t), Hipparchia, wife 
of Crates, Diog. L. 

'iTnrapxitcbg, r/, ov, of, Jit for, be- 
longing to a tTTTrapxog or the iTtirap- 
X'to. : ltttz. EOT i, it is part of his duty, 
Xen. Hipparch. 5, 1. 

"iTnrapxog, ov, b, (Lirxog, upx^) and 
Lirrrdpxfjg, ruling the horse, epith. of 
Neptune, Pind. P. 4, 79, cf. In-Log. — 
II. a general of cavalry, Hdt. 7, 154 : 
at Athens two were elected, Ar. Av. 
799, cf. Dem. 47, 11: Xen. wrote a 
treatise on his duties. 

i'lnirapxog, ov, b, Hipparchus, son 
of Pisistratus of Athens, slain by 
Harmodius and Aristogiton, Hdt. 5, 
55. — 2. an Athenian from whom one 
of Plato's dialogues was named, Plat. 
— 3. a tyrant of Eretria, Dem. 125, 
27; 324, 16— 4. an actor, Dem. 1353, 
15. — 5. a celebrated astronomer of 
Nicaea in Bithynia, Strab. — Others 
in Plut., etc. 

'I7r7rac, ddog, f], strictly pecul. fem. 
of iixTciicog, iTTTCug GTO/irj, a riding- 
dress, Hdt. 1, 80— II. as subst— 1. 
sub. Ta^ig, the class of hiights (tmrElg), 
hence, ug (or eig) iTnruda teXelv, to 
belong to this class, Isae. 67, 23. — 2. 
=7} iTTTrog, cavalry, Opp. 

'lTnrdGia^ag, t), (L7C7rd£ofj.ai) riding, 
horse-exercise, Ax. Ach. 1165: /tt77. 
7rou1(rdai,= lTrTrd^£Gdat, to take a ride, 
Xen. — 2. chariot-driving, Luc. — II. the 
cavalry. 

Y^-TCTracLdrjg, ov, b, son of Hippasus, 
i. e. Charops, II. 11, 426 ; Socus, Id. 
11, 427; Hypsenor, Id. 13, 411 ; Api- 
saon, 17, 348. 

'l7C7zdGifj.og, 7], ov, CtTTTrd^o/iai) fit, 
convenient for riding or the use of cav- 
alry, the character of a country, Hdt. 
5, 63 ; opp. to aviTcrrog, Hdt. 2, 108 : 
metaph. Tolg Koka^iv iai tov dvEinug 
tTTTTdaijLiov, giving himst.'/ to be rid- 
den, i. e. governed by flatterers, Plut. 
Alex. 23. [a] 

YlTTTcaalvoL, (ov, oi, the HippaAni, a 
people of Dalmatia, App. 


HIIIE 

t'l7r7ra<r H, uv, oi, the Hipvasit, a 
i^eople of india, Strab. 
"iTTTraaiua, aTog, to, a ride. 

XliVKaoog, ov, 6, Hippasus, father ol 
the Argonaut Actor, Apollod. — 2. a 
Trojan, EL 11,450; another, father 01 
Hypsenor, 13, 411 ; another, father of 
Apisaon. 17, 347.— Others in Paus.^ 
etc. 

'l7T7raa7f)p, fjpog, b, Anth., and 

'lTTTTaOT7/g, ov, b, {iTT7cd^op.ai) = it ■ 
TTEVTjjg. — II. as adj., /i< for riding, Xen 
Eq. 10, 17. 

'iTTTracjTi, adv. like a horseman. 

'ImracTog, rj, ov, Cimrd^ofxaL) thai 
can be ridden^ Arist. H. A. 

'iTvxdoTpiat ndiirfkoi, ai, dromeda- 
ries, Plut. Eumen. 15. 

'iTnrdipECug, Eog, r), (Imrog, uy'njfiii 
the starting-post in a race-course, Lat. 
carceres, Polyb. [a] 

i'liTKd(p£Cjtg, Eug, r), HippaphSsis, 
fem. pr. n., Lys. ap. Ath. 586 E. 

'ImrELa, ag, r), (lttttevl,)) the riding 
or driving of horses, horsemanship, esp. 
racing, Soph. El. 505; and in plur., 
Eur. H. F. 374.— II. cavalry, Xen. An. 
5, 6, 8. — III. the breed and training oj 
horses, Strab., cf. TvuXEia. 

"liTTTELog, a, ov, (iTzirog) of, belong 
ing to a horse, fyyov, <paTV7], orvlrj, etc., 
II. ; Kuna;., Od. 4, 40 : jtttt. XoQog, 
the horse-hair crest, II. 15, 537 : also ir. 
Att. poets, though IrrTuog is more 
freq. ; as, in prose, irrmKog. 

'lmrE/MTEtpa, ag, fem. from sq , 
Orph. [fi] 

'iTVKEluTrip, ripog, 6, and 

'IttttsA dTrjg, ov, b, (imrog, eha-Qvcn 
a driver, rider of horses, Opp. [a] 

'iTTTre/la^oc, ov, b, (irrTrog, sXa<j)og) 
the horse-deer, like the nilghau? Arist. 
H. A. 

'l7i-KEpaCTrjg, OV, 6, (tTTTTOg, COOL,)* 

lover of horses, Ael. 

"iTTTTEpog, ov, b, a horse-fever, forzu 
ed after iKTEpog, vdepog, etc., with a 
pun on ipog (the old form for epo>j ), 
Ar. Nub. 74. 

"liVnEVfia, aTog, to, ('ltcttevo)) a ride, 
expedition on horseback or in % chariot, 
Eur. I. T. 1428, and ap. Ar. Thesm. 
1066. 

'InTiEvg, iog Ion. rjog, b, (iTznog) a 
horseman, Horn, (but only in II.) aa 
opp. to iTE&g, II. 2, 810, and always 
of a driver of horses, charioteer, or of the 
hero who fights from a car (II. 12, 66j 
etc., cf. LTTTVOTrjg) ; ox of one who drives 
in a chariot-race, II. 23, 262 : of a horse- 
man, i. e. rider, first in Hdt. 3, 88, and 
Att. — II. in political sense, — 1. acc. to 
Solon's constitution at Athens the 
iTTTTEig, Att. iTTTTTjg, horsemen o'" 
knights, were the 2d class : they were 
required to possess 300 medimni, a 
charger, and a hackney for thei 1 
groom (imvoKo/xog), and in war form 
ed the Athen. cavalry, Ar. Eq. pas- 
sim, cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 262, Thirl w. 
Hist, of Gr. 2, p. 37.-2. at Sparta 
300 chosen men, who formed the king's 
body guard, but werenot (or had ceased 
to be) horsemen, Hdt. 8, 124, cf. 1, 67 
and Midler Dor. 3, 12, § 5 sq.,also cf 
irnraypiTai. — III. a nimble kind 01 
crab, Arist. H. A. — IV. a kind of comei< 
Plin. 

t'l7T7r£i;c, ££JCi b, Hippeus, son of 
Hercules, Apollod. — 2. a commando 
of the Samians, Xen. Hell. 1. 6, 29. 

'lTT7T£VT7}p,7)pog, 6,= sq., Anth. 

'iTXTTEVTrjg, ov, 6, a rider, horsemen 
Pind. P. 9, 217, and Eur. : from 

'lrxiTEVti, to be a irrrrsvc, be a horse- 
man, rider, to ride, Hdt. 1, 136, etc 
also, et' bvov, Luc. Hdt. also uses 
mid. i- same signf., 1, 27, 79. Me 


mm 

taph. of the wind, &(pvpov nvoatg kt- ' 
revaavTog, Lat. equitare, Eur. Phoen. 
212, cf. Hor. Carm. 4, 4, 44.— II. to be 
a horse-soldier or trooper, serve in the 
cavalry, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 4.— III. of a 
Dorse, as v e say the horse rules (i. e. 
carries his rider) well," Xen. Eq. 1, 
6 ; 10, 3. In same signf. also in mid. 
iinTevsadai, Hdt. 

t"l7T7r?7, qg, i], Hippe, fern. pr. n., 
Ath. 583 A. 

'Iir7r?;yer?;f, ov, 6, (iTnrog, qyeo/iai) 
toider, driver of horses, epith. of Nep- 
tane, Lyc. 

'Irrnriyog, ov, (Itztcoq, dy<S)=i~^a- 
yoyog, Diod. 

'lirTTTjdov, adv. like a horse, Aesch. 
Theb. 328. — II. as on horseback, like a 
horseman, Ar. Pac. 81. 

'litTrrjXdatov, ov, to, the driving, 
riding of horses, strictly neut. fromuj. 

'iTnrrjXdaLog, a, ov, (linrog, eXavvio) 
like li:iX7}'kaTog,fit for riding or driving, 
Itck. 666g, a chariot road, II. 7, 340. 
[«] 

'l-mrTjXdTa, 6, Ep. form for i-iziqXd- 
TTjQ, freq. in Horn, [uu] 

'ItttttiXutecj, u>, to ride or drive, Ar. 
A.v. 1443 : from 

'Y-KTrrikdrriQ, ov, b, {'Ittttoc, E?iavvu) 
a driver of horses, one who fights from a 
chariot, Horn, (always in Ep. form Ltt- 
TtTjldra, and only in nom.), as an 
epith. of honour, like our knight, 
Germ. Ritter, etc., cf. iTCi^orrjg. [a] 

'iTTTTT/TiUToc, ov y (linrog, t\avvu>)fit 
for horsemanship or driving, vrjGOC, Od. 
4, 607 ; 13, 242 ; in prose i-x-KaoLiioc. 

'IrrTTrjpioXyta, ag, t), a milking of 
mares, Scymn. : from 

"iTrxrjjioTiyoL, uv, oi, (iVrroe, u/ie?i- 
yu) the mare-milkers, a Scythian or 
Tartar tribe, II. 13, 5 : hence, as adj., 
milking mares, Hes. Fr. 17. 

'linua£o, f. -dao, to behave like Hip- 
pias, ape Hippias, Philostr. : v. 'Itctti- 
ttj-2. 

'h'-rridva^, a/croc;, king, chief of 
forscmen, Aesch. Pers. 997. 
t'l7T7rdao, ov, Ion. 'iTciriT/g, eu, 6, 
Hippias, son of Pisistratus, driven 
froii Athens ; aided the Persian army 
IL. its invasion of Greece, Hdt. 1, 61 ; 6, 
123.— 2. a celebrated sophist of Elis, 
who taught at Athens, a contemporary 
of Socrates, Plat. Hipp. — Many others 
of this name in Lvs. 134, 38 ; Dem. 
929, 18 ; 1351, 5 ; Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 15 ; 
etc. 

'IrnrlaTpta, ac, t), veterinary surgery, 
farriery : from 

'iTZTtia-pog, ov, 6, {iTZTcog, iarpoc) a 
veterinary surgeon, farrier. [[] 

'\tt-l6iov, ov, to, dim. from ittttoc, 
a pony, later than iTrirdpiov- — II. a 
kind offish, Epich. p. 42. 

'IrnuKog, 7], ov, (lttttoc) of, belonging 
to a horse, dyuv litre., a horse or char- 
iot race, Hdt. 1, 167, etc. ; and freq 
in Att., cf. iTciTEiog, fin. — II. of, belong- 
ing to riding or horsemen, equestrian, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 20: skilled in riding, 
opp. to d(f>tK7cog, Plat. Prot. 350 A. — 
2. j} -Kf), sub. Texvrj, horsemanship, 
riding, Ar. Nub. 27, etc. ; Xen. wrote 
a treatise on it : so too, tu iTnrtKd, 
Plat. Ale. 1, 124 E, and Polyb.— III. 

d Itcttlkov, the cavalry, Hdt. 7, 87, 
Xen., etc. — 2. also a course or space of 
four stadia, Plut. Sol. 23.— IV. adv. 
•KUg, like a horseman : superl. -KUTa- 
fct, with best horsemanship, Xen. Oec. 
41, 7. 

"I7T7TIOC, a, ov, also oc, ov Bockh 
v. i. Pind. 0. 1, 101, (iTT-noc)=i7TKf;Log, 
uf belonging to a horse, rider, riding, 
Pind. P. 2, 22, and Trag. : esp. of 
Neptune, Aesch. Theb. 130. Ar. Eq. 
668 


mno 

551, etc. ; of Minerva, Pind. O. 13, 
115, Soph. O. C. 1070. 

'iTTTTtoxatTTjc, ov, 6, {hnuog,x<ii-T7i) 
shaggy with horse-hair, Tibyog, 11. 6, 469. 

'1-KTUOxdpfJ.rig, OV, 6, (iTTlTlOg, %dp- 
/UTj) one who fights from a chariot, II. 24, 
257. Od. 11, 259: later, a horseman, 
Aesch. Pers. 29. 

'lirmaKog, ov, 6, dim. from iirirog, 
name of a play by Alexis. 

VlTTTTtTar-, a, 6, Hippitas, a friend of 
Cleomenes, Polyb. 5, 37, 8 : in Plut. 
'iTTTTorrjg. 

'lTmoj3d/Lto)v, ov, gen. ovog, (tTnrog, 
Baivo) going on horseback, equestrian, 
Aesch. Pr. 805, and Soph. : ku/u.t]?iOc 
ltxtt., trotting like a horse, Aesch. Supp. 
284 : hence — 2.metaph.,/3^ J ucra ltttt., 
high-trotting words, bombast, Ar. Ran. 
821, like Lat. equestris oratio. [a] 

'lmrofldTTjc, ov, b, (Imrog, Batvco) 
a horseman, Aesch. Pers. 26. — II. In- 
tco/3. iirirog, ovog, a stallion horse or 
ass, Strab., like iitTToBrjTTjg. [«] 

'lTCTtoBlvog, ov, 6, (iTnrog, Blvecj) 
comic distortion of the pr. n. 'Itt^o- 
VLKog,= imTOKopvog, Ar. Ran. 429. 

'iTTTTofiocncog, ov, (t7T7rog, (36(7KC0) 
feeding horses, Ael. 

'iTTTiO^oTrjg, ov, 6, (irrirog, Bogku) 
a feeder of horses, in the Euboean 
Chalcis of a class,= i7r7r«c, like Lat. 
equites, the knights, nobles, Wess. Hdt. 
5, 77 ; 6, 100, cf. 'nrizcvg II. f 

'IrnroBoTog, ov, (iirnog, BockiS) fed 
on by horses, good for their grazing, rich 
in cattle, Horn. ; esp. as epith. of Ar- 
gos, from the rich meadows of Lema. 

'l7nroBovK6?iog, ov, 6, (iTTizog, Bov- 
KoTiog) a horse-herd, horsekeeper, Soph. 
Fr. 891, yet cf. Valck. Phoen. 28. 

'lnTrofipoTog, ov, like iKTtdvdpcoTrog, 
Lyc. 

'llZTToBpUTOg, OV, (LTCTZOg, Bi3p6- 
GKCd) eaten by horses. 

'linzoyepdvoL, ov, ol, {Iv-ag, yipa- 
vog) crane-cavalry, Luc. 

'l7nr6y?iCjaaog, ov, (mTtog, y?^xccra) 
with, like a horse's tongue. 

'lTTKoyvufiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (tTrirog, 
yvunrj) a judge of a horse : hence in 
genl. knowing, skilful in, Tivog, Aesch. 
Fr. 224, cf. TzpoQaToyvujxtdv. — II. = 
p.eya\oyvd>ixov. 

'liriroyvTTOL, ov, ol, tfm-og, yvyj) 
vulture-cavalry, Luc. 

VlTcnoddjuag, avTog, b, {mirog, 6a- 
/udo) Hippodumas, son of the Ache- 
lous, Apollod. — 2. son of Priam, Id. — 
3. a Trojan, in II. 20, 401. 

'iTnrodduaaTrjg, ov, b,= l7V7r6Sa/j.og. 

flTTTrodd/LLEia, cig, t), {iTCTcoda/iog) 
Hippodamia, daughter of Adrastus, 
wife of Pirithous, II. 2, 742.-2. 
daughter of Oenomaus of Elis, wife 
of Pelops, Pind. O. 1, 113 ; Eur. I. T. 
825.-3. daughter of Anchises, wife 
of Alcathous, II. 13, 429.-4. wife of 
Amyntor, II. 9, 448. — 5. acc. to Schol. 
ad II. 1, 184, prop, name of BpLarjtg. 
— C a handmaid of Penelope, Od. 18, 
182. — ~ a daughter of Danaus, Apol- 
lod. [u/n] 

YlirnoodiiELog, ov, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 
11, and 'iTvnodduiog, a, ov, Andoc, of 
or belonging to Hippodamus (3). 

YlKiroddfiiov, ov, to, Hippodamium, 
a spot in the grove of Jupiter at 
Olympia, so named from lir-odu- 
fiELa (2), Paus. 

'l7r7roJa//oc, ov, (Irnrog, da/ado) 
tamer of horses, Horn., epith. of he- 
roes, esp. Nestor, cf. 'nvnoTiig : of the 
Trojans in general, II. 4, 352, etc. ; 
and, in Hes. Fr. 22, of the Gerenians. 
Hence 

t'l7r— oddfxog, ov, 6, Hippodamus, a 
Trojan, 11. 11. 335.— 2. a magistrate 


mim 

at Sicyon, Xe;.. Hell. 7, 1, 45.-3. 
celebrated architect of Miletus, it 
the time of Pericles, son of E Jry phofv 
Arist. Pol. — 1. a philosopher of Thu 
rii, Stob.— 5. an Athenian Archou. 
Diod. S. 

'l-rfKoodoeiu, as fern, without an> 
masc. -daavg in use, v. Lob. Phryn 
538 ; in Horn, always epith. of aopvg, 
thick with horse-hair, with bushy horse 
hair crest, [a] 

'iTTTtbdEGfia, (OV, TU, (tTTTTOg, d£G)) 

horse-bands, reins nrob. only in Eui 
Hipp. 1225. 

'l7T7ro6ETr]g, ov, 5, (cTTirog, 6eo) a 
rein to lead or tie up a horse, Soph. A) 
241 : esp. as epith. of Hercules at 
Thebes and Onchestus, Paus. 

'l7nrodLd)KT7]g, ov, 6, Dor. -Tag, (i7t- 
TTOg, Sluk(o)= l7TTC7]XdT7]g, a driver oi 
rider of steeds, Theocr. 14, 12. 

flTnrodoKT], 7]g, 7], Hippodoce, a 
daughter of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1,4, 

^ln-TvoSoo/xla, ag, 7), (iTTTrodpo/aog) a 
horse-race or chariot-race, Pind. P. 4, 
119 : ltttt. ttolelv, Thuc. 3, 104 i late 
of the sham-fight (described by Vir 
gil, Aen. 5, 545, sq.), Plut. 

'IirriodpofiLov, ov, To^LTrTroSpojuog . 
the course : strictly neut. from sq. 

'iTTTTodpopiLog, ov, of, belonging to tht 
horse-race, fj,r}v, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 735 
— II. epith. of Neptune, like lttttloc 
Pind. I. 1, 78: from 

'iTTTTOOpO/ZOC, OV, O, (iTTTTOg, SpajUElP, 

dpopiog) a race-course for horses and 
chariots, II. 23, 330, Plat., etc.: on the 
Olympic course, v. Paus. 6, 20. — II 
the race itself. 4 

'lrnrodpofiog, ov, b, ('irnrog, dpc 
fiElv) a horse-courser, light-horseman, 
Hdt. 7, 158, cf. Schaf. Greg. Cor. 31. 
870. 

i'lrnzodpofiog, ov, b, Hippodromus, a 
son of Hercules and Anthippe, Apol 
lod. 2, 7, 8. 

i'linr6£vyog, ov, 6, Hippozygus, sou 
of Hercules and Hippocrate, Apollod. 
2,7,8. 

'iTTTCofavT}, 7]g, r), a brood-mare, ap. 
Hesych. — II. the part just behind a 
horse's fore-legs, Hippiatr. 

ilTnrodd?i7}g, ovg, 6, Hippothules, 
masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Plat. Lys. 
203 A. 

'IttttoOev, adv. (iTTTroc) forth from 
the horse, esp. the Trojan horse, Od. 
8, 515, etc. 

'l7T7TO07//l7?C, OV, 6, (iTTTTOg, 6t)7m^lS) 

an ass which has been suckled by a mare : 
such were kept for the stud, acc. to 
Arist. H. A. 6, 23,-ult. 

fliTTrodoT}, Tjg, 7), Hippothoe, a Nereid, 
Hes. Th. 251.— Others in Apollod. 

'iTTTTodoog, ov, (LTTTog, doog) swift- 
riding : in II. only as prop. n. : v. sq. 

t'l7T7r6$ooo, ov, b, Hippothdus, son of 
Lethus of Larissa in Troas. II. 2. 840 ; 
17, 217.— 2. a son of Priarn, II. 24, 
251. — Others in Apollod., etc. 

'iTTTTodopog, ov, b, {.iirizog, dopw/ii 
covering mares, esp. of a he-ass for 
breeding mules. — II. as adj. inTTodo- 
pog VQfiog, a tune played to a mare, 
while she was being covered, Plut. 

i'l7Z7rod6ov uvTog, 6, Hippothoon, 
an Athenian hero, son of Neptune 
and Alope ; from him the tribe Ittito 
doovTig derived its name, Dem. 1398. 
27. 

YlTTTzoBouvTig, Uhg, 7], the tribft 
Hippothobntis, in Attica, v. foreg. 

'IttttoOvteo}, to, ('iJZTTog, Ovu) to of tr 
horses, tlv'l, Strab. 
f'lTnroiaTpog, ov, b, = iTKiaTpog, 
Anth. : Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 49. 
"Ittttouv, Ep dual fron? tttcCi foi 

ITT7TOLV, Hom 


inuu 


inno 


~lnKOK<lfiTT7], rjg, 7], also -kg/z-oc, 
W, 6 ,(i7TKOg, ku/j,-~u) a monster, with 
a horse's body and fish's tail, on which 
the sea-gods rode, Philostr. — II. a 
small sra-animal, used in medicine, 
Gal. cf. KUfiTtog. 

'Ittttoku/litclov, ov, to, dim. from 
lirTTOKdjurrr], prob. 1., Epich. ap. Hdn. 
uov. 7if.. p. 10. — II. a kind of earring. 

'l7r7r6/cG//7roc, ov, 6, v. It717okuu777j. 

'iTnroKuvdapog, ov, 6, (l-ttoc;, KLLV- 
Papog) a horse-beetle, comic word in 
Ar. Pac. 181. 

'ImLOKEAevdoc;, ov, (rrr-oo, keAev- 
8og) travelling by means of horses, hence 
a driver of horses, charioteer, 11. 1G, 
126. 584, 839, as epith. of Patroclus, 
opp. to rrs&g, like lttixevc, iTZTToTvg, 
i7T ~T]?MTT}c : others write Ittkoke/.ev- 
tmjr, urgir of horses. 

lit-nOKevTavpog, ov, 6, (l~ttoc, KEV- 
ravpog) a horse-centaur, half-horse half- 
man, opp. to IxOvoKevravpoc, q. v., 
Plat. Phaedr. 229 D, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3. 
17 : later in genl. of any fabulous mon- 
ster : fj Ittttok. Luc. : v. Kivravpog II. 

Vl--oK/Jac, ov, 6, Hippocleas, a 
Thessalian, son of Phricias, Pind. P. 
10. 8, sqq., 83. 

'lT7770KAEl6r)g, ov, 6, {iTCTroc, K/.eiu) 
pudendum mulicbre, Ar. Fr. 621. 
t'l7T7ro«:2ad7?c, ov, b, Hippoclides, an 
Athenian, son of Tisander, Hdt. 6, 
126, 129. 

VlTziTOKAeqc contd. -nl^g, gen. eovr, 
6, Hippocles, an Athenian naval com- 
mander, Thuc. 8, 13. — Others in Ath., 
Strab., etc. 

flTT/ToxZof, ov, 6, Hippoclus. a ty- 
rant of Lampsacus to whom Hippias 
gave his daughter in marriage, Hdt. 
4, 138 ; Thuc. 6, 59. 

'iTTTTOKOfiEO, €>, to keep or groom 
\orses, like iizTcorpo^eu, hence I. kuv- 
dapov, to groom one's beetle. Ar. Pac. 
74 : from 

'iTTTTOKOUOg, OV, ( ITTTTOC, KOUEU ) 

keeping or grooming horses. — II. as 
eubst. a groom, esp. one who attended 
the linrtvg in war, Hdt. 3, 85, etc. 

'lirixoKOiiog, ov, ( Ircrcog, ko/uv ) 
horse-haired, decked with horse-hair, as 
epith. of k npvc and Tpvdd/.Eta, like i~- 
nodaGvg, 11. 12, 339, etc. : never in Od. 

'iTZTiOKopvarrjc, ov, 6, (irnror, ko- 
0V0*GU) equipping, arming horses, or as 
pass, equipt, furnished with horses, 
which latter is supported by the an- 
alogy of xaAKOKopvoTTjs ; hence, uve- 
nec iTr~OKopvo-Tai, II. 2, 1, etc. ; esp. 
as epith. of the Paeonians, R. 16, 
287; 21,205: — others write lttttoko- 
Ovaroc, ov, {nopvq) with horse-haired 
helmets. 

■f'l-n-OKOpvOTTJC, ov, 6, Hippocorystes, 
masc. pr. n., Apollod. 

YlTTTOKopuva, Hippocorona, a place 
in Adramyttene, Strab. 

■f'lTTTrOKOpOJVWV, OV, TO, HippOCOTO- 

nium, a place in Crete, Strab. 
t'l ~-ok6ov, (jvtoc, 6, Hippocoon, a 
Thracian, an attendant of Rhesus, II. 
10, 518. — 2. son of Oebalus, and Ba- 
tea, brother of Tyndareus, Hdt. 5, 60 ; 
Apollod.— II. a river of Sicily, Theocr. 
10,16. 

i'l-nTTOKpuTeta, ov, Tti, the Hippocra- 
t!a, an Arcadian festival, Dion. H. 

VlTT-OKpaTsioc, ov, of 0" belongin^to 
Hippocrates, Gal. — Adv. -ztuc, afte, the 
manner of Hippocrates. 

'linroKpaTEO), a, (Irrrrog, kpltecj) to 
he superior in horse, Polyb. : pass, to be 
inferior in horse, Thuc. 6, 71. 

YlTTTTOKpaTTjC, OVg, 6, {ilZTrOC, KpUTOC) 

Hippocrates, father of Pisistratus the 
tyrant of Athens, Hdt, 1, 59.-2. son 
W the Athenian Megacles, T d. 6. 131 


— i a tyrant ol Gela in Sicily, Id. 6, 
23 ; 7, 154. — 4. the celebrated physi- 
cian, born in Cos, practised at Athens 
during the plague? Plat. Prot. 311 B. 
— 5. son of Ariphron, a commander of 
the Athenians, Thuc. 4, 66. — 6. a 
commander of the Spartans in Chal- 
cedon, Thuc. 8, 35 ; Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 
23 ; 3, 5.— Others in Ar. Nub. 1001, 
Dem. 13S0, 22; etc. 

'Irr-OKpuTia, ag, 7], (l77770KpaT£0)) 
superiority in horse : victory in a skir- 
mish of horse, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 24. 

VlTTTTOKpaTldTJC, OV Ion. ECO, 6, Hip- 

pocratides, son of Leotychides, of the 
roval line of the Eurypontidae, Hdt. 
8, 131. 

'iTCTTOKpn/LlVPC, OV, (iTTTTOC, KpVUVOg) 

tremendously steep or rough, Itztt. prj- 
fia, a neck-breaking word, Ar. Ran. 
929, cf. l7777oj3uuw. 

illZTVOKpTjvT], 7}, V. 'llt7Z0VKpijv7}. 

Yl~-6npiToq, ov, 6, Hippocrltus, 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 30, 7, 10. 

'iTriTOKpoTEOjuai, dep., to sound with 
the trampling of horses, Synes. : from 

'IrrizoKpoTog, cv, {IrzTzog, ICpOTEO)) 
trampled on by horses, sounding with the 
trampling of horses, 666c, Pind. P. 5, 
123, yv/ivuffta, Eur. Hipp. 229. 

'l7nzo?A-a6ov, ov, to, (ittttoc, 7A- 
Tradov) horse-sorrel, a large kind. r u- 
mex hydrolapathum, Diosc. [a] 

'l7C7ro?iEixvv, Tjvog, 6, ('irrwog, aei- 
Xjfjv) a sort of moss or lichen, used in 
farriery. 

ing given birth to a horse, Orac. ap. 
Paus. 8, 42, 4. 
t f l777ro/ea> ctKprj, t), promontory of 
Hivpolaus, in European Sarmatia be- 
tween the Borysthenes and Hypanis, 
now Stanislaus- cap, Hdt. 4, 53 : v. 
Bahr in ind. 

'l-nTTO/.OQta, ac, if, a horse's mane: 
from 

'\~ -6?.0(j)OC, ov, [ittttoc, ?J)Qog) with 
a horse-hair crest, nopvg. Anth. 

YlTCTcolox'idag, and -6ng. ov, 6, Hip- 
polochidas, masc. pr. n., Thuc. 4, 78 , 
Isae. Prop, patron, from 

\'l7Z7z62.orog, ov, 6, Hippo lochv.s, son 
of Bellerophon, II. 6, 119; 12, 309.— 
2. son of Antimachus, a Trojan, II. 
11, 122 — 3. one of the thirty tyrants, 
Xen. Hell. 2,3, 2.— Others in Polyb. ; 
Ath. ; etc. 

Vl~~o?.vTEiog, ov, of or belonging to 
Hippolytus, Luc. 

i'lTr7ro?/jTT], rjg. r), Hippoli/te, wife of 
Acastus king of lolcos, Pind. N. 4, 
92; cf. 5, 49 (in Apollod. 'Agtv6u- 
fiELa). — 2. daughter of Mars, queen of 
the Amazons, Ap. Rh. 2, 968 ; acc. to 
Eur. mother of Hippolytus. 

t'LrTro/.i'T'oc, ov, 6, Hippolytus, a gi- 
ant, slain by Mercury, Apollod. — 2. a 
son of Aegyptus, Id. — 3. son of The- 
seus and Hippolyte (2), Eur. Hipp. 
'iTTirouavEg, to, v. l-Kiroiiavfjg IV. 
'liriro/udvEU, gj, to be a-horsing, as 
mares, Arist. H. A. : hence in genl. 
to be lustf ul, lb. — II. metaph. to be mad 
after horses, madly fond of them, Synes.: 
from 

'l~Trofj.uvijg, Eg, (iTTTrog, fiaivofiat) 
mad after horses : esp. of mares, and so 
in genl. lustful, cf. tinrog IV.:. and so, 
AEt/itdv in tt., Soph. Aj. 143, is prob. 
merely a luxuriant meadow, v. Lob. 
ad I. ; though others take it as k<p' ov 
ol iTTiroi [laivovTat: — hence — II. as 
subst., l7T7co/j.avEg, hg, to, an Arca- 
dian plant, of which horses are madly 
fond, or which makes them mad, Theocr. 
2, 48. — 2. a small black fleshy substance 
on the forehead of a new-born foal, sup- 
posed to be usu. eaten off by the 


dam, and eagerly soiight to be use<« 
as a 0i'?.rpov, Arist. H. A. 8, 24. 9. cf. 
Virg. Aen. 4, 516. — 3. a humour let drof 
by a ?nare a-horsing, used for like pur 
poses, Arist. lb. 6, 18, V'oss Virg. G 
3, 280. Hence 

'lmTOfiuvia, ag, i), a mad love fo< 
horses, for racing, etc., Luc. 

'iTZTTOuupadpov, ov, to, hoTs».-f<tnn* 1 . 
a large kind, in Theophr. ltctteiov fx 

V. ITTTTOg VI. 

'Ittttouuxelj, w, to fight on horseback, 
Thuc. 4, 124 : and 

'iTTTTOfiuxLO., ag, ij, a horse-fight, 
skirmish of horse, Thuc. 4, 72 : from 

'lTTTroiudxog, ov, (l~7rog, fiaYOfxai) 
fighting on horseback, a trooper, Bockh 
'Inscr. 2, p. 38 : Luc. Macrob. [a] 

Ttiiic6[iax o £i QV - °' Hippomuchus, a 
Trojan, Hi 12, 189.— 2. a seer of Leu 
cadia, Hdt. 9, 38.-3. one of the thir 
ty tyrants in Athens, Xen. Hell. 2, 3 
2. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

VlTTTTOfiEdovGa, 7\g, t), Hippomedusa, 
a daughter of Danaus, Apollod. : fem. 
from 

Vl7T7rojU£6o)V, ovTog, 6, Hippomedon, 
son of Aristomachus, (acc. to Soph, 
of Talaus) one of the ' Seven against 
Thebes,' Aesch. Theb. 488 ; Soph. O 
C. 1317.— 2. son of Agesilaus, Polyb 

f'l'-rrojusvng, ovg, (' HippomSnes 
father of Megareus, sing of Onches- 
tus, Apollod. — 2. grandson of foreg.. 
conquered Atalanta in running, and 
obtained her hand in marriage, 
Theocr. 3, 40, cf. Apollod. 3,9,2.-3 
one of the ten-year archons, a Codrid 
Nic. Damasc. 

'l7T-6/.l7]Tig, 6, 7], (iTTTTOg, fJ-T/Ttg) 

skilled in horses or hi riding, Pind. 

'I-Kwofjuyris, ig, (iTnrog, (liyvvfit 
partly a horse, half-horse half-man, Ael 

'ItzttojuoA-} ca, -/uo?.y6g,= 'i7T7T7]fj.. 

'iTCTTOIlOpOOg, OV, ( LTTTTOg, uopitT) ; 
horse-shaped, horse-like, Plat. Phaed* 
253 C. 

'IlTKOflVpfiJl^. 7]K0g, 6, (LTTTTOg, uvp 
fir^) a horse-ant, Arist. H. A. ■ v. Lur 
V. H. 1, 12, 16. 

YlTcrrovlKog, ov, 6, Hipponlcus, soc 
of Callias, a rich Athenian, Hdt. 6, 
121. — 2. grandson of foreg., son ol 
Callias, a commander of the Athe 
nians at Tanagra. Thuc. 3, 91. — 3. 
a commander of Philip of Macedon, 
Dem. 125, 24. 

t'l tttcovot], Tjg. 7), Hipponoe, a Xereid. 
Hes. Th. 251. 

VlTT~ovot6ag, a, 6, Hipponoidas, a 
leader of the Lacedaemonians, Thuc. 
5, 71. 

'l~-ovou.Evg, iug, b, (trzTzog, vefua) 
a horse-keeper. 

■f'lTrTrovdfj.7],?ig,7],Hippond7ne, daugh 
ter of Menoeceus, Apollod. 

'lTTTrovd/uog, ov, (iTTTTOg, VEfiu) keep 
ing horses. 

Yl-rcovoog, ov, b, HipponSus, a son 
of Priam, Apollod. — 2. father of Ca 
paneus and Periboea, Id. — 3. a Gre 
cian hero before Troy, fl. 11, 303. 

'lirizovtifiag, ov, 6, {cTnrog, vuf/do)] 
guiding, driving horses, Eur. Hipp. 
1399, Ar. Nub. 571, and so Pors. in 
Soph. Aj. 231, ubi Herm. ltt-ovu/uovc 

'lTnz6o,uac, v. Itttzoo). 

'iTnTorridn, 7]g, t), {l~7rog, ~e6ti) « 
horse-fetter. — II. a kind of curve, Procl 

'177770777} pat, £)V, al, (l77770g, 777jpa< 

saddle-bags, Seneca. 

YlT7T76~o6eg, uv, ol, (irrrrog, ttov- 
the Hippopodes, {horse-footed), a pec-J.-U 
of European Sarmatia, Dion. P. 

'\77770770L7]TOg, OV, (i ~7TOf , T70LEU 

made CT caused 'by a horse, ktjo, Anth. 

'Itttto-oAoo. ov, ('i-77og, ttoaeu 
busied with horses, a rider or driver 
6H9 


nmo 

horses, Opith. cf the Thracians, 11, 13, 
4 ; 14, 227. 

'LTntoTTopvoc;, ov, 6, i), (lyrnog, nop- 
vof) an excessive prostitute, Alciphr., 
cf. 'Innofttvog and hcnog VI. 

'iTntonoTa/^oc;, ov, o, (Innog, no~a- 
ubg) the river-horse of Aegypt, hippopo- 
tamus, Strab. : in Hdt. 2, 71, and 
Arist. H. A., Lirnog noTUfxtog. 

' 'lnnond)?l7]g, OV, 6, (CTTITOC, 7T0)?l£0)) 

horsedealer. 

"iniTGS, ov, b, a horse, ?), a mare, 
first in Horn. : he uses both genders, 
but most freq. fern. ; for, as the an- 
cients did not cut their horses, the 
mare was most used : to mark the 
gender strongly, he says in full, drj- 
leeg I, II. 5, 269, or I dr/?^tai, II. 11, 
681, and c-pGzvEg I, Od. 13, 81 :— the 
plur. tnnoi in Horn, is the pair of 
horses in the chariot, and hence also 
the chariot itself, e. g. a<j>' lnnov,from 
the chariot, II. 5, 13 ; so, icad' innuv 
aHeodai, Innuv fifiaai, II. ; innuv 
kiufirjcoixcvor, in intent to mount his 
chariot, II. 5, 46 : — opp. to ne&i, Od. 
14, 267, cf. 9, 49 ; Innot re nal uve- 
per, II. 2, 551; Tiabg re nal innot, 18, 
153 : — in all such cases heroes in 
their chariots are meant, opp. to those 
on foot with their shields ; for horse- 
men or cavalry are never spoken of 
by Horn. : later, innot nal rre^ot, 
horse and foot. — II. r] Innog, the horse, 
Lat. equitatus, first in Hdt., and very 
freq. in Att. ; always in sing., even 
with numerals, e. g. xikLr] innog, as 
we say 'a thousand horse,' etc., Hdt. 
7, 41 : innog rpio/ivpia, Aesch. Pers. 
315: i] btanoGta innog, Thuc. 1, 61. 
— III. a sea-Jish, Antim. Fr. 18 : but, 
Innog noTdfiiog, the hippopotamus, 
Hdt. 2, 71. — IV. a lewd woman, Ael. : 
elso iox pudenda muliebria or virilia. — V. 
«t complaint of the eyes, such that they 
tie always winking, Hipp. ap. Gal. 
—VI. in compos., it expressed any 
thing large or coarse, as in our horse- 
chestnut, horselaugh, v. innbtipnpcvog, 
•pidpadpov, -geKivov, -rvqia, -nopvog, 
cf. fiov-. (Through the dialectic form 
iKKog we trace its identity with 
Sanscr. acva, Lait. equus ; the Pers. 
esp also is between both ; Pott 
Etym. Forsch. 2, 256.) 
t"l7T7roc, ov, b, Hippus, a river of 
Colchis, a tributarv o f the Phasis, 
Strab. 

'InnoGslivov, ov, to, (innog, geKi- 
vov) horse-parsley, a large kind, The- 
ophr ; hence, yelav innoGETiiva, 
Pherecr. Pers. 2. 

YlnnoaQevrig, ovg, 6, Hipposthenes, 
a Spartan, the first victor in the 
wrestling of boys, 01. 37, Paus. — 2. 
an envoy of Hieronymus of Syracuse, 
Polyb. 

'InnoGoag, OV, 6, ( ITCTTOg, Gevu) 
driver of horses, Pind. P. 2, 119, I. 5, 
tO. 

'InnoGoog, a, ov, (innog, aevu)= 
joreg., Pind. O. 3, 47, in fern. form. 

'innoGTUGia, ag, 7], App. ; and 

'InnoGT&Giov, ov, ro, =sq., Lys. ap. 
Poll. 9, 50. 

'lTnrooTUGtg, eog, J], (innog, IGTCL- 
uat) a stable, Polyb. : hence metaph., 
AeXiov KVE^aia InnoGTaGig, the dark 
stable of the sun, i. e. the west, Eur. 
Ale. 594 ; but conversely, "E y <j>aev- 
pavtjMov 6' InnoGTaGEtg, of the east, 
Id. Phaeth. 1. 

VlTnrbo'TpaTog, ov, 6, Hippostratus, 
masc. pr. n., Apollod. ; Arr. ; etc. 

'InnoGvvrj, rjg, i), (innog) the art of 
driving and using the war-chariot, in 
ffenl. driving, II. 4, 303 ; also in plur., 
,.16, 776, Od. 24, 40: later, riding 
Q70 


mno 

— II.=t7nroc II., the horse of an army, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141 [5] : hence 

'lirTTOGvvog, rj, ov,— inn LK.bg, Eur. 
Or. 1389, though Pors. seems to make 
innoGvva Dor. gen. from a nom. in- 

TtOGVVTjg. 

'Innbrd, 6, Ep. form for InnoTTjg, 
oft. in II. / 

YlKTTOTudrjg, ov, b, son or descendant 
of Hippotes, i. e. Aeolus, Od. 10, 2. 

'InnoTEKTuv, ovog, b, (innog, tek- 
T0)v) the maker of the Trojan horse, Lyc. 

'I7r7rdr?70, ov, b, (iTrrcog) a driver or 
rider of horses, a horseman, knight, Hdt. 
7, 55, etc., and Att. ; Horn, always 
uses Ep. form innoTa as epith. of he- 
roes, esp. of Nestor: — also as adj., 
Aewf innoTT/g, the horse, horsemen, 
Aesch. Theb. 80, Soph. O. C. 899. 

t'l7T7rdr?70, ov, b, Hippotes, father of 
Aeolus, Ap. Rh. 4, 778 : v. 'l7T7rord- 
dr/g. — 2. son of Phylas, Apollod. 

'l7TTroTiypig, idog, 6, (£7T7toc, Ttyptg) 
a large kind of tiger, Dio C. 

c l7T7rdn/loc, ov, b, (innog, Tikdu) 
diarrhoea of horses. 

'InnoTtg, tbog, fern, of innoTTjg, 
Tryph. 

t'l7T7roriW, ovog, b, Hippotion, a 
Phrygian, II. 13, 792 : 14, 514. 

'lnnOTO^OT7jg, OV, 0, (iTCTTOg, TO^O- 

TTjg) a mounted bowman, horse-archer, 
as the Persians, Hdt. 9, 49 ; of the 
Scythians, Id. 4, 46 ; the Getae, Thuc. 
2, 96 : seemingly also a kind of light- 
horse among the Greeks, v. Ar. Av. 
1179. 

'iTTlTOTpuyETi&tyOC, OV, O, (tTTKOg, 

Tpuyog, £?ia(j}og) a horse-goat-stag, a 
fabulous monster, Ath. 497 F. 

'lnnoTpo(j)Eiov, ov, to, a place for 
breeding or keeping horses, a stable, 
Strab. : from 

'InnoTpo^so, 6), f. -t}go), perf. in- 
noTSTpbQT/fca, Lycurg., (innog,Tp£<pio) 
to breed or keep horses. — II. to use as 
fodder, inn. nbav, Diosc. 

'lnnoTpo(pla, ag, 7], (innoTpb(j)og) a 
breeding or keeping of horses, esp. for 
racing, Simon. 147 ; innoTpocptag vo- 
[lifriv, Pind. I. 2, 55, cf. Thuc. 6, 12 : 
also for the service of the state, Heind. 
Plat. Lys. 205 C. 

'iTTTTOTpoQucbg, 7j, ov, of, belonging 
to a Innorpb&og : hence, ?) -at), sub. 
T£XV7i,-z=i7C7To-potyia, Clem. Al. 

'lTTTTOTpb(j)LOV, OV, TO, = tTTTTOTpO- 
(j)£lOV. 

'InnoTpb^og, ov, (imrog, rpe©w) 
horse-feeding, abounding in horses, Hes. 
Op. 505 : of persons, breeding and keep- 
ing race-horses, Pind. I. 4, 23, Dem. 
331, 18. 

'l7T7ror?}0m, ag, t), (tirnog, Tvcpog) 
horse-pride, i. e. excessive pride or con- 
ceit, Luc. 

'iTZTTOVKpyVTl, Tjg, TJ , {iTCTZOg, KpfjVTl) 

Hippocrene, the horse's well on Helicon, 
sacred to the Muses, said to have 
sprung out. where the hoof of Pega- 
sus struck the earth, Hes. Th. 6. 

'Innovpatov, ov, Tb,= l7:7:ovptg, a 
horse-tail, Arat. 

'InnovpEvg, iug, b,= lmTovpog II. 

I, Hices. ap. Ath. 304 C. 
"Imrovpig, idog, v, (tmrog, ovpd) 

as adj. fern., horse-tailed, decked with a 
horse-tail, freq. in Horn. (esp. II.) as 
epith. of Kopvg, kvvet/ and TpvtyaAEta, 
but only in nom. and acc. innovpiv. — 

II. as subst., a horse-tail, Ael. : hence 
— 2. a water-plant, mare's-tail, equise- 
turn, Diosc. — 3. a complaint in the groin, 
caused by constant riding, Hipp., but 
dub. 

t'l7r7roup/c, idog, i), Hippuris, now 
Hermonisi, one of the Sporades near 
Thera, Ap. Rh. 4, 1712. 


iIITO 

T7T7roupoc, ov, (iTntog, ovpd) horse- 
tailed. — II. as subst. d inn. — 1. a sea- 
fish, hippurus, Epich. p. 35. — 2. the 
squirrel, elsewh. cuiovpog. — 3. a kind 
of insect with a bushy tail. 

'Irnrofyaig, tog or iug, to, an un- 
known plant, Hipp. 

'iTnrb^atGTOV, ov, to, an unknown 
plant, Diosc. 

'lirnbcpEug, u, b, G&\.,— imro<pa£g. 

*\nno<bhofiog, ov, b, a large kind oi 
mullein, or verbascum, Plin. 

'lK7ro(j)o(3dg, ddog, t), {'innog, <jyo 
(3eu) fear of horses, name of a fabu 
lous plant, "Plin. 

'l7nro<popl3Evg, tug, b,= l7TTrG(f>op!36r 

'l7nro(f)op(3ia, ag, 7j,=lmTOTpo6ia 
Plat. Polit. 299 D. 

t l7nro(j)6pj3iov, ov, to, = mnoTpo- 
(j)Etov, a stable, Eur. El. 623.— II. a 
troop of horses, Hdt. 4, 110, Xen. Hell . 
4, 6, 6. 

l7T7TO0op/?dc, bv, (imrog, 0ep/?o)= 
imrOTpb^og, a horse-keeper, Plat. Polit. 
261 D : avXbg Inn., a flute used by 
inno(bop8oL 


'Innoxdp/xrjg, ov, 6, (innog, xdp/urj) 
=innwxdpiL7]g, Pind. 

'Innbto, w, f. -ugu, (innog) to make 
into a horse : pass, to have the concep 
tion or impression of a horse, opp. ta 
really seeing one, Plut. 2, 1120 D. 

t"l7r7rc>)M,oc, ov, b, Hippyllus, masc 
pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Vesp. 1301. 

t"l7T7rt;c, vog, b, Hippys, a historian 
of Rhegium ; in Ath. 31 B. 'l7T7r/ac. 
t'l7r7rw, ovg, t), Hippo, a daughter 
of Oceanus, Hes. Th. 351. — 2. an Am- 
azon, Callim. Dian. 239.-3. daughter 
of Scedasus, Paus. 

'InnuoTig, {tvnog, Eidog) hvrtt 
like, Xen. Eq. 1, 11. 

'Innuv, tovog, b, a place for horses, 
and so — 1. a stable, Xen. Eq. 4, 1. — 
II. a posting-house, station, Id. Cyr. 8. 
6, 17. 

Ylnntov, ovog, 6, Hippon, a philos 
opher of Melos, Arist. — 2. a physi 
cian, Plut. — II. Hippo, a city of Afri 
ca west of Utica, Strab. — 2. a city ol 
Numidia, 'Innuv b PaGLltKog, Hippc 
Regius, near mod. Bona, Id. 

"Innova, 7], the horse-goddess, Lat. 
Epona, Orel!. Inscr. Lat. n. 1792-94, 
also Equeias ; cf. Juv. 8, 157. 

Ylirnuvat;, at<Tog, b, Hipponax, a 
lyric poet, of Ephesus, a writer of 
iambics, Ar. Ran. 661. — Others in 
Plut., etc. 

'lnnuvEi a, ag, t), a buying of horses 
Xen. Hipparch. 1, 12 ; and 

'InnuvEU, t5, to buy horses, Xen. 
Hipparch. 1, 14, Eq. 11, 13: from 

'InnuvTjg, ov, b, (Innog, uvEOfiat) 
a buyer of horses. Hence 

'innuvta, i),z=lnncjVEia. 
VlTrnuvtuTT/g, ov, b, tcbhnog, Lat. 
Vibonensis Sinus, gulf of Hipponium, 
now di St. Eufemia, a gulf of Brut- 
tium, Strab. [a] From 

Yl'X'Kd'Viov, ov, to, Hipponium, af- 
terwards Vibo Valentia, now Monta 
Leone, a town of Bruttium, Strab. : 
oi 'InnoviaTat, the inhab. of Hippo- 
nium, Diod. S. 
f'lnnuviog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Hipponium, Lyc. — 2. of oi belonging to 
Hippon, Ath. 654 A. 

"lnTauai, fut. nTTjGopiat : aor. eV 
TTjv and EnTdfiTjv, dep. mid. c. aor. 2 
act., to fly, Att. form of nsTOjuat, q. v., 
and freq. in Luc, and later writers, 
v. Lob. Phryn ; 325. 

'InTo/nai, f. lipofiat, dep. mid. : — to 
press hard, press down, afflict, distress, 
usu. in metaph. signf., fitya tyao 
2,abv 'Axattiv heavily hast thoupress- 
eJ uven 'hem. II. 1, 454 ; 16, 237 ■ so 


IPO 

.100, rdx a bkexat vtag 'Axaiuv, II. 2, 
i93 : in genl. to hurt, harm, like fiXuTr- 
ru, Theocr. 30, 19. — Act. Itctu seems 
aot to be used by any good author. 
From the root irtog, ixou, hence kv'nr- 
ru, kviizt], q. v.) 

'lizva, r},= ai7tva, Lob. Phryn. 301. 

"Lrtuaig, eug, rj, (iitou) a pressing 
lund or tight, Hipp, [i] 

'L,j, rd, Ion. and Ep. for iepd, 
Horn, it] 

'Ipai, ipai or Ipai, uv, al, v. 1., II. 
18, 531, for eipai, v. elprj. [l] 

"Ipat;, unor-, 6, contr. for Zepaf. [l] 

'Ipdo/nai, Ion. for iepdojiai. \t] 
tTpdaa, uv, rd, Irasa, a beautiful 
rt gion of Africa, south' of Cyrene, 
Hdt. 4, 158 : acc. to Pind. also a city 
of the same, 9, 185. 

'lpea, ag, rj, Dor. for lepeia, a priest- 
ess, Bockh Pind. P. 4, 5, nisi scri- 
bend. Ipia from lepia. [i] 

'Iper], ipeirj, ipijtrj, r), Ion. for le- 
peia : all three in Hdt. 

"Ipepor, 6, v. 1. for elpepog. [t] 

'Ipevg, r)og, 6, Ion. and Ep. for le- 
pevg, Horn, [i] 

'Ipevu, Ion. and Ep. for iepevu, Od. 
17, 181, etc. It] 

flpr), rjg, r), better "Ipy, Ire, a city of 
Messenia, 11. 9, 150 : acc. to Paus. 
the later ' Aj3ia ; acc. to Strab.=E£pa. 

'Iprj'irj, rjg, r), Ion. for lepeia, Hdt. 
2, 53. 

'Lpfjiov, ov, to, Ion. for iepelov. 
'Iprjv, evog, 6, Ion. for eipfjv, Hdt. 
9, 85. 

"Iprj^, rjKog, 6, Ion. and Ep. for ie- 
t ta^, Horn., and Hes. [t] 

'Ipia, r), v. [pea. 

'Ipiveog, ea, eov,— lpivog, Nic. 

'Lpivo/LttKTog, ov, (ipevog, jiiyvvpn) 
mixed with iris-oil, Phiiox. ap. Ath. 
490 C. lip] 

"Ipivog, rj, ov, (ipig III.) made from 
the iris, jivpov, Alex. ElgoiK. 1. [t] 

Vlpig, tog and idog, 6, the Iris, a 
river of Pontus emptying into the 
Euxine near Amisus,now£/te Tokatlu, 
Ten. An. 5, 6, 9 : Ap. Rh. 2, 965. 

'ipig, idog, rj, acc. 'Ipiv, voc. Tp* : — 
Iris, the messenger of the gods among 
themselves, II. 8, 398, or more freq. 
from gods to men, II. 2, 786, etc. ; but 
conversely in II. 23, 198, she is the 
carrier of Achilles' wishes : she is the 
helper and attendant of Venus in II. 
5, 353, 368 : her epithets all point to 
swiftness, ra^eta, aeXkorrog, rrodij 
ve/iog, izodag unea, xpvcoiTTspog : in 
Od. she is never named, Mercury be- 
ing there the sole messenger of the 
gods : Hes.,Th. 780, calls her daugh- 
ter of Thaumas and Electra : later 
the attendant and messenger of Juno. 
(Usu. deriv. from epu, elpu, the speak- 
er, anncuncer, cf. y lpog : Herm. derives 
it from Ftpo), sero, as if Sertia.) Hence 

y lptg, idog, also log and eug, late, ?/ : 
acc. ipi-> as well as Iptda : the rainbow, 
in Horn., as in Old Test, a sign to 
men (repag jiepoiruv dvQpuixuv), II. 
11, 27; also impersonated as mes- 
senger between God and man, v. 
foreg. ; in II. 1. c. serpents are Ipiaaiv 
eoiKOTsg, from the play of colours in 
their skin. — II. any bright-coloured cir- 
cle surrounding another body, as the 
iris of the eye, Gal. — III. the plant 
iris, a kind of lily with an aromatic 
root, from which the Ipivov fivpov 
was made, Theophr. : — in this signf. 
some of th6 ancients wrote it oxyt. 
■ipig, idog, Eust. 391, 33 [i] 

'loiudijg, eg, (ipig, eiSog, like the 
■ainbow, Arist. Meteor, [ip] 

'Ipo- I?n. and Ep. contr. for lepo-. 
Thence :J 


12AM 

'Ipidpojiog, ov, 6, (i'oo-, dpapLuv) [ 
poet, lor tepodp., running in the sazred , 
races, Anth. [i] 

'lpov, ov, to, Ion. for lepov. [i] 

'\popyirj, rjg, rj, Ion. for lepovpyia, | 
Hdt. 5, 83, ubi al. ipovpyirj. 

'Ipog, rj, ov, Ion. and Ep. for iepog, 
Horn. ; and so in all compds. [t] 

r ipog, ov, 6, Irus, a name given by 
the suitors to the Ithacan beggar Ar- 
naeus, Od. 18, 5 sq. ; prob. from T Iptc, 
the messenger, servant : hence later as 
appellat., an Iras, i. e. a beggar. — 2. 
father of Eurytion, Ap. Rh. 1, 72 — 
II. in Lyc. 905, a city of Thessaly. 

'lpo(j>dvT7]g, 6, Ion. for lepocj). [t] 
VlpiTT/voi, and 'Ipirivoi, civ, oi, the 
Hirpini, a people of Italy, Strab. 
t v lp/5a, ag, rj, Irrha, daughter of Ar- 
rhabeus, Strab. 

'IpcdOTi, adv., Ion. for iepouTi, in 
sacred fashion, Anacr. 118. 

'Ipuavvrj, rjg, r), Ion. for lepucvvrj, 
priesthood, Hdt. 4, 161. 

"Ig or lg, old demonstr. pron. he or 
she, hence Lat. is, v. sub i. 

"12, r), gen. ivbg, acc. Iva, nom. p] 
iveg, dat. Iveai : — strength, force, nerve, 
hat. vis, oft. in Horn., with strength- 
ening epithets : — very freq. in periphr. 
like (3irj, etc., esp. leprj ig T^Ae/zu- 
XOto, the strong Telemachus, Od. ; so, 
KpaTepr) "ig 'Odvorjog, 11. 23, 720 ; and 
in twofold periphr. Ig j3irjg 'HpaK?.r/- 
eirjg, Hes. Th. 332: so too, ig uve- 
fioio freq. in Horn., \g rcoTajiolo, II. 
21, 356.— II. the seat of stre?igth or 
« force, a sinew, muscle, esp. of the strong 
sinews of the neck, and so the neck, 
II. 17, 522, hence iviov : — elsewh. 
Horn, uses in this signf. only plur. 
iveg, II. 23, 191, Od. 11, 219 ; he also 
has vevpa, II. 16, 316; and this be- 
came the usu. phrase. — III. in Hipp., 
and Arist. iveg are the fibrous vessels 
in the muscles, Lat. fibrae ; also the 
fibrin in blood, dub. : in Theophr. 
also the. vessels or fibres of plants. 
(Orig. it had the digamma. Fig, as in 
Lat. vis, and so prob. it is akin to 
6iog, vivere : also to ivig, ioxvg.) [i 
always.] 

f v Ic, rj, Is, a town of Babylonia, on 
the Euphrates, Hdt. 1, 179 : near it 
a river of same name, a tributary of 
the Euphrates, famed for asphaltum. 
— In Lyc! also a river of Italy, 724. 

To-a, laa, neut. plur. of iaog, icog, 
q. v., used as adv., Horn. 
f'laadK, indecl. and "loanog, ov, Jo- 
seph., -6, Isaac, masc. pr. n., son of 
Abraham, N. T. 

'ladyye^og. ov, Civog, dyyelor) like 
an angel, N. T. 
Yloayopag, ov, 6, Isagoras, an Athe- 
nian archon 01. 68, 1 : son of Tisan- 
der, a leader of the aristocrats in 
Athens, Hdt. 5, 66, 69, sqq. 

Vladdag, a, 6, Isadas, a Spartan, 
Plut. Ages. 34. 

'IcddeTifyog, ov, (tcroc, u8e?< J <pog) like 
a brother, Eur. Or. 1015. [a] 

'Icrdfo, f. -dew, {'cog) to make equal, 
H. 12, 435. Mid. to make or hold equal 
to another, c. dat., iodonETo ArjTol, 
II. 24, 607.— II. intr. to be equal, Plat. 
Legg. 773 A. [[ in Horn. ; 1 Att., and 
in later Ep., as Nic] 

'loaiog, aia, aiov, poet, for laog, 
Call. Jov. 63. [i] 
Ylcralog, ov, b, Isaeus, a celebrated 
orator at Athens, teacher of Demo- 
sthenes, Plut., etc. 

'laaiu, poet, for iadfa, Nic. \t] 

'lodtug, adv. from laog, the same 
number of times, as many times, Plat. 
Rep. 546 C, etc. [taa] 
ladjj.i, Dor. for iarjjiL, q. 


12HA 

'ladixiTCkog, ov, {laog, u rXka) eqaa 
in the race, iadp.i'K'ka Spajueiv Tivl, 
Anth. : in genl. equal, [u] 

"laav, they went, 3 plur. impf. Ef. 
of ei/ui, oft. in Horn. — II they huw, 
3 plur. plqpf. Ep. of oida, 11. IE, -103 
Od. 4, 772. [r] 

"laavdpog, ov, {laog, dvr)c^ like « 
man. 

YlcravSpoc. ov, 6, Isandrus, son 0$ 
Bellerophon, II. 6, 197, 203. 

'ladvepiog, ov, {laog, dvejiog) 
as the wind, Eur. I. A. 206. [a] 

i'ladvdr/g, ovg, 6, Isanthes, a Thia 
cian king, Ath. 536 D. 

Vladvup, opog, 6, Isanor, a Spartau 
ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

'Io-«^oc, ov, {laog, dtjiog) of equal 
worth, Eccl. 

i'laap, apog, and 'ladpag, 6, the Isar, 
now Isere, a tributary of the Rhone 
in Gallia Lugdunensis, Strab. 

'ladpyvpog, ov, {laog, upyvpog) like 
silver, worth its weight in silver, Aesch. 
Ag. 959, Achae. ap. Ath. 689 B. 

'ladpid/uog, ov, {laog, upidjioq) equal 
in number, Tivi, Plat. Tim. 41 D. [u] 
YYaapoq, ov, b, the Isarus, now Isar, 
a tributary of the Ister in Vindelicia, 
Strab. 

'ladpTrjTog, ov, {laog, dpTuu) in 

equipoise, Philo. 
Ylaapxidag, ov, 6, Isarchidas, a 

leader of the Corinthians, Thuc. 1, 

29 : prop, son of Isarchus, from 
j'laapxog, ov, 6, Isarchus, father of 

foreg., Thuc. 1, 29.— Others in Diod. 

S., Ath., etc. 
"Yaaai, 3 plur. from oida, Horn. \Xaa] 
'ladaneTo, [i] Ep. for iad&To, 3 

sing. impf. mid. from laa^u, II. 24, 

607. 

'ladaTepog, ov, {laog, daTfjp) like a 
star, bright as a star, LXX. 
Yloaaxdp, indecl., and 'laaxdpqc, 
ov, Joseph., 6, Isaschar or Isachaff 
pr. n., one of the sons of Jacob ; met' 
the tribe of Isaschar, N. T. 

'laaTig, idog, rj, a plant producing 
a dark dye, woad, Lat. isatis tinctoria i 
Hipp. Hence 

'laaTudr/g, eg, (laaTig, eidog) like 
woad, Hipp. 

'laavdrjg, eg, {laog, avdrj) speaking 
or sounding like, 
i'laavpa, uv, rd, Isaura, a city o\ 
Isauria, Strab. 

flaavpia, ag, rj, Isauria, a "egion oi 
Asia Minor between Cilicia and Ly 
caonia, usu. considered a part of Pisi- 
dia, Strab. : also rj 'IaavpiK7j, Id. • 
'laavpeuv TroXig, in Diod. S.="Icray 
pa : oi "laavpoi, the Isaurians. 

'laavpo(j)6vog, ov, {"laavpoi, *(pevo)) 
Isaurian- slaying, Anth. P. 9, 656, 19. 

'lcdx&g , adv. {laog) in the same num. 
ber of ways, in as many ways as, ia. 
Tivi, Arist. Eth. N. [t] 
i'laeag, ov, 6, Iseas, a tyrant of Ce 
rynea, Polyb. 

"laeiov, ov, to, a temple of Isis 
Plut. [I] 

"laeia, uv, rd, a feast of Isis, Diod 
[i] 

'laevvvu, (laog, evog) to be of iht 
same age, v. 1., Hipp. 

'lar/yopeu, u, usu. in mid. -eojuat< 
(laog, uyopevu) to speak like, esp. with 
the same freedom as another, LXX. 
Hence 

'larjyopia, ag, rj, equal freedom of 
speech, opinion, etc., Hdt. 5, 78 : hence 
at Athens in genl., like.iaovojuia, equal 
ity, ia. nai eTievdepia, Dem. 555, 16. 

'lafjliKog, rj, ov,= sq., Math. Vett. 

'lafjktZ, Uog, 6, fj, (laog, rjli^') cj 
the same age with, Tivi, Xen. Symp. 8 
1.— II. of the same stature or she. 

671 


Igtj/m ua, ag, t), (iffog, rjfidpa) the 
iquinox, la. kapivrj and (pOivoiropivf}, 
Arist. H. A.,ititT0Tva)piv7], Plut. Hence 

'IffTi/UEpivog, 7], bv, equinoctial, Tcvpbg 
Iff-.-, wheat sown at that time, The- 
ophr. : b iff. nvuXog, the equinoctial 
iine or equator, Plut. 

'Iffn/AEpiog, la, lov, lasting an equal 
time, Soph. Fr. 692. 

'IffTjfxepoq, ov, {Iffog, 7]nepa)=-iff7j- 
Hepivbg, Theophr. 

'IffTjui, I know: but of the pres., 
we only find Dor. form Iffu/it in Pind., 
and Theocr., 2 sing, Iffrjg, 3 sing. Iffd- 
ri, 1 pi. IffaiiEV, Pind. N. 7, 2], part. 
Iffar, Pind. P. 3, 52. For other forms 
which seem to belong to this, v. Iff- 
uev, id/nev, laciffi, iffdi, iffav, v. sub 
*eWu B. [t] 

'IfffipETjiog, ov, {Iffoc, eper/nog) with 
is many oars as, iff. nvi, Eur. I. A. 
242. 

Iffrjpijg, ec, (Iffoc, upu) equally fit- 
ted: hence in genl.=Z<70f, iff. ipr)(j)oi, 
Eur. I. T. 1472. 

'IffTjpi&lxoq, ov, poet, for iffdptdjuog, 
Lyc. 

'Iffdi, know, imperat. of qida, Od. , 
freq. Att. in elliptic form ev iffd' on, 
be assured of it, certainly ; ev Iffdi also 
is often found as a mere parenthesis. 
-II. iffdi, be, imperat. of' eIul, Eur. 
Or. 1327 : Hdt. 1, 118 has coihpd. na- 
oiaOt. 

"lffdfj.ia, ov, rd, v. 'Iffd/uiov III. 
Hence 

'Iffd/xidfa, f- -dffu, to attend the Isth- 
mian games. 

'lad/xiaKog, 7], ov, = 'ladjiiKog, 
S^rab. : t to iffd/niaicov, a species of 
mrland so called, Ar. ap. Ath. 677 B, 
Fr. 414. 

'iaduidg, ddoc, pecul. fem. of foreg., 
Pind. I. 8, 5 : hence ai 'lad/uiddEg— 
ra "IffO/ua, Pind. O. 13, 46:t'Iff^m- 
itg ffirovdai, Isthmian truces, i. e. 
truces which continue as long as the 
games were celebrating, Thuc. 8, 9 : 
f) 'iffdjiidg, an Isthmiad, i. e. a space 
yf three years, the interval between 
two successive celebrations, Apollod. 
— II. Isthmias, fem. pr. n., Dem. 1351, 
U. 

'lffdjutaffrrjc, ov, 6, {'IffdfJid^iS) a 
spectator at the Isthmian games. 

'IffdfilKOC, 7], ov, ('Iffdfioc) of, be- 
longing to the Isthmus, Isthmian, Paus. 

"Iffdfiiov, ov, to, (iffdpioc) any thing 
belonging to the neck or throat, esp. a 
necklace, Od. 18, 300 : also a kind of 
crown or wreath, cf. Ar. Fr. 414 and 
IffQyuaKOV. — II. the neck of a wine-jar : 
in genl. any narrow passage : also a 
big-bellied bottle with a long narrow neck, 
Panofka in Nieb. Rhein. Mus. 2, 3, 
p. 451. — III. ru "Iffd/ua, sub. hpd, the 
Isthmian games, holden on the Isth- 
mus of Corinth, Ar. Pac. 879 ; for the 
time of year when they were held, v. 
Arnold Thuc. 8, 9. (Strictly neut. 
from iffdiiioq.) 

'IffdpiLOVlKTjC, OV, 6, {"lffd/lta,VlKU(j) 

a conqueror in the Isthmian games. 

i'lffojiiioviKOC, ov, b, Isthmionicus, an 
Athenian, Thuc. 5, 19. 

'lffdjMOc, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
T^oad. 1098, of or belonging to the 
Isthmus, Isthmian, Pind. O. 13, 4, 
Soph., etc. : cf. IffdfMiov. 
\*lffdjucoc, ov, 6, Isthmius, son of Te- 
•nenus, Paus. 4, 3, 8 : also son of 
Glaucus, Id. 

y lff0siO£Ldric, ec, {iadjuog, Eldog) like 
m Isthmus. 

'IffOuodsv, adv., from the Isthmus, 
Aflth. 

'Iff6[i60t, adv , on the Isthmus, Anth. 
'IndLOL, ad , or ke Isthmus : also, 
872 


ev 'I., Simon. 67, 4, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 
837. 

'Idd/ubg, ov, b, a neck, any narrow 
passage or entrance, Plat. Tim. 69 E : 
hence metaph., (Slov (Upax'hv iffdfiov, 
Soph. Fr. 146 : — 2. a neck of land be- 
tween two seas, an isthmus, e. g. 6 i. 
rr)g Xspffovr/ffov, Hdt. 6, 36 : esp. as 
prop. n. the Isthmus of Corinth, as 
fem. in Pind. O. 8, 64, Hdt. 8, 40, etc. 
The dat. 'Iffdjuti is used as adv., as 
well as 'Iffdjuol (i. e. 'Icd/nQi), Thuc. 
5, 18, cf. Hvdoi, 'OTiv/iTTiaffL. In 
Dion. P. 20, also a long narrow ridge, 
with the sea only on one side. (From 
£i/.n. 16/u.a, as dvff/ur}, SvOfif) from dvto.) 

'lff6fiG)67}g, Eg,= 'lff0juo£ii)7/g, Thuc. 
7, 26. 

T(7£, poet, for iaci, 3 plur. from 
ELfit, to go, Theogn. 716, acc. to 
Brunck, but v. Buttm. Ausf. G-r. 2, p. 
429. 

'IfflaKog, rj, ov, of or belonging to 
Isis, and as subst. 6 'I., a priest of 
Isis, Diosc. [i] 

'IffLug, uSog. r), fem. of foreg., Jac. 
A. P. p. 96. [iff] 
f'loiag, ov, d\ Isias, an ephor in 
Sparta, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

Ylffidopog, ov, 6, Isidorus, b Xapa- 
Krjvbg, a historian of Charax in Bab- 
ylonia, Luc. — Others in Diog. L., etc. 

'luiKLOv, ov, to, or Ifflitog, ov, 6, a 
dish of meat minced very small, formed 
from Lat. insicium, Jac. A. P. 11,212. 
[iffl] 

VlffLovda, i], Isionda, a city of Pisi- 
dia ; ol 'Iffiovdug, the inhab. of Ision- 
da, Polyb. 

flaiog, ov, 6, Isius, appell. of Alex- 
ander, an Aetolian leader, Polyb. 

y lffig, r), gen. "Icridog, Ion. "laiog, 
dat. "Iffl, acc. r lfftiv, Isis, sister and 
wife of Osiris, an Aegypt. goddess, 
answering to the Greek Demeter 
(Ceres), acc. to Hdt. 2, 59, 156: 
by later wr. the same as Io, Apollod. • 
sometimes wrongly written paroxyt. 
"Iffig. 

"IffKai, G)V, ai, fungus which grows 
on trees. 

YlfftcapiUTTig, ov, 6, Iscariotes, Ca- 
riothensis, i. e. of Kerioth, a town of 
Judah, N. T. 

"IffKE, he spake, v. sub iffucd III. 

"lffuXog, ov, b,—vffKlog. 

"Iff no, to make like, tlv'l tl, e. g. 0w- 
vt)v akbxotg (for ipidvrjv (povrj dTib- 
Xuv), she made her voice like (the 
voice of) their wives, Od. 4, 279 ; icfke 
ijjEvdEa TtoTJku TiEyov ETvpioiffiv dfioia, 
speaking many lies she made them 
like truths, i. e. seemed to speak truth, 
Od. 19, 203. — II. to make like in one's 
own mind, i. e. to hold or think like, e/ze 
ffol ioKOVTEg, thinking me like, i. e. 
taking me for, you, II. 16, 41 ; so too 
ff£ t£> iffKOVTEg, II. 11, 799 : absol., Iff- 
kev EnaciTog dvTjp, every one raised a 
likeness or image in his mind, i. e. fan- 
cied, supposed, Od. 22, 31 : cf. iffog, 
and the collat. form Eiffnu from iicog. 
— III. IffKE, iffK£V,=^l'lEy£V, he spake, 
said it, A p. Rh., Theocr., Lyc, and 
later poets. In Horn, this sense was 
once given to two of the places quo- 
ted above, Od. 19, 203 : 22, 31 ; but 
the Schol. and Eust. long ago de- 
clared against this, explaining the 
former place by eIkcl&v, and holding 
the latter to be interpolated: many 
modern critics have adopted these 
views ; so that the later poets seem 
to have introduced this usage by a 
misinterpretation of the Homer, pas- 
sages : Buttm. Catal. in voc, Lexil. 
voc. 6. would read Iffrrsv as an old 
impf. of eItteIv. 


"Ifffia, aTog, to, (7£b) that which is *g» 
or established, a foundation, seat, Lyc. 

Ylfffidvdng, ov, 6, Ismandes, the Ao 
gyptian name of Memnon, Strab. 

flafiapLKog, 7), ov, of or belonging to 
Ismarus (II.), olvog, Archil, ap. Ath. 
30 F. 

Vlffnapig, idog, t), pecul. fem. to 
foreg. sub. Xl/hvt], lake of fomarus, 
near Maronea, Hdt. 7, 109. 

Ylo-juapog, ov, b, Ismarus, son of A&- 
tacus, a Theban, Apollod. — 2. —'\fi 
udpaSog, q. v. — II. 7), a city of th8 
Cicones in Thrace, Od. 9, 39, 198. 

"IffjUEv, 1 plur. of olda, for which 
Horn, always uses 16/iev. 

i'lff(ir]V7], 7jg, 7), Ismene, daughter ol 
the Asopus, wife of Argus, mother oi 

10, Apollod. — 2. daughter of Oedipus 
and Jocasta, Soph. Ant. ; Eur. Phoen. 

Vlo/invia, ag, 7), Ismenia, a Theban 
female, Ar. Lys. 697. 

i'lff^nviag, ov, 6, Ismenias, a cele 
brated flute player of Thisbe in 
Boeotia, Plut.; Ael. V. H.— 2. a 
Theban, at the head of the demo- 
cratic party, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 1 ; 5, 2, 
25. — 3. in Ar. name of a slave, Ach. 
861, v. 'LffiuTjvixog. — Others in Plut., 
Ael., etc. 

Ylff/iqvioc, a, ov, of or belonging to the 
Ismenus, Ismenian, appell. of Apollo 
who had a temple by the river Isme- 
nus, Hdt. 1, 52 : 5, 59 ; 'Ifffxrjviov, to, 
a hill near Thebes with a temple ol 
the Ismenian Apollo, Pind. P. 11, 10. 

V\fffJL7}VLg, idog, 7), pecul. fem. to 
•foreg., Paus. 

VlfffJTjVlxog, ov, 6. Ismenichus, a 
Theban, Ar. Ach. 954, and now read 
by Dind. in 861 instead of 'lff[i7ivia<;, 
Steph. Thes. s. v. 

YlfffinvoSupa, ag, 7), Ismen6d™-a, 
fem. pr. n., Luc. : prop. fem.*from 

^IffiiTjvodupog, ov, b, ('Iff/i7]v6g, dfi 
pov) Ismenodorus, a Theban, Luc. 

XXffjxiqvog, ov, b, Ismenus, a son of 
Apollo, Paus. — 2. son of Aethra, Eur. 
Supp. 61. — 3. son of Amphion and 
Niobe, Apollod. — 4. son of the Aso- 
pus, god of the Boeotian stream Is- 
menus, Id. — II. the Ismenus, a small 
stream flowing near Thebes, Pind. 
N. 9, 53; 11, 46; Trag. 

'lffo(3ud7}g, ig, (Iffog, I3d0og) of equal 
depth. 

'lffo(3ap7/g, ig, {iffog, [3dpog) of equal 
weight, Luc. 

'IffoftufflTiEvg, Eug, b, 7), (Iffog, (3a- 
ffi?i£vg) equal to a king, Piut. 

'Icbfioiog, ov, {Iffog, fiovg) worth an ox. 

'Iffbyaiog, ov, Att. icrbyE^g, The- 
ophr., (Iffog, jt), yala) like the land. 

'\ffoy£V7jg, ig, {j.csog, ye^og) equal in 
kind, Eccl. 

'IffbyEog, o)v, gen. v. iffbyaiog. 

'IffoyXuxiv, ivog. 6, 7), (Iffog, y"ku 
X'tv) equiangular, JSonn. 

'Jffoyovia, ag, r), (iffog, yovog) equal 
ity of kind, Vld'i. 

'Iffdypufyog or iaoypafyog, ov, {Iffog 
ypd(f>u) writing like, c. dat., iff. t£t- 
tl^lv, whose writings are as musical, oi 
Plato, Timon ap. Diog. L. 3, 7. 

'Iffoyuviog, ov, {Iffog, yovia) equi 
angular, Arist. Metaph. 

'IffoSaijucov, ov, gen. ovog, (fooj-, 
dai/J-Qv) godlike, Aesch. Pers. 633.— 

11. equal in fortune or happiness, In 
(3affi%£Vffi, Pind. N. 4, 136. 

'IffodaiTng, ov, 6, {Iffog, Sclu) di 
viding equally, giving to all alike, epith 
of Bacchus and Pluto, Plut. 

'IffSSEvdpog, ov, (Iffog, d£v£pov) likt 
a tree, Pind. Fr. 146. 

'lood'iaiTog, ov, (Iffog, SiaiTa) living 
alikt , on equal footing, wpog Tiva, Thuc. 
1. 6 W\ 


12 OK 

t laodtKTi, M> ? )» Isodice, fern, pr. n., 
Plut. Cim. 4. 

'laodofiog, ov, (laog, depiu) built 
alike : esp. in architecture, built in 
equal courses, opp. to xpevdiaoSo/uog, 
Plin., and Vitruv. 

'] ad'Sovlog, ov, (laog, Sov/iog) like a 
tlave. 

'laodpofiEU, u, to run equally with, 
xeep up with, Ttvc, Arist. H. A. : 
from 

'laoSpopiog, ov, (laog, Tpex u > dedpo- 
ua) running equally, keeping up with, 
nvi, Plat. Tim. 38 D, rtvog, Arist. 
Mund. 

'laodvvdfieu, u, to have equal force 
or power, irpoc rt, Polyb. : and 

'laoovvafj-ia, ag, rj, equal force or 
voiver, Tim. Locr. 95 B. : from 

'laodvvu/Lcog, ov, (laog, dvvajug) 
qual in force or power, tlvl. Adv. 
[v] y 

'laoeXar/g, eg, (taog, e/.Ku) equal in 
weight, Nic. 

'laoewiTTedoc, (laog. ETTiTTsdog) equal 
in plane surface, Iambi. 

'laoETnpog, ov, (laog, erog) equal in 
years, Nonn. 

'laoETtjg, ec,=foreg. — II. to la., an 
annual plant, Plin. 

'laoevprjc, eg, (laog, evpog) equal in 
breadth. 

'lao^vyeu, u, to make equal in weight, 
Nic. : from 

'{ffo^vyrjg, eg, (laog, C,yy6g) equally 
paired : evenly balanced : in genl. equa- 
ble, equal, Nonn. 

'lao^vyog, ov, and lao^v^, gen. 
vyog, 6, 77,=foreg. Nonn. 

'laodeog, ov, {laog, debg) equal to the 
gods, godlike, freq. in Horn, as epith. of 
distinguished heroes; and in Trag. 
esp. of kings, Pors. ap. Blomf. Aesch. 
Pers. 81. Hence 

'laodeou, u, to make equal to the 
gods, Aesop. 

'\aoOpoog, ov, (laog, dpoog) sounding 
like, Tfycj, Nonn. 

'ic/idvfiog, ov, (laog, Ovfiog) equal in 
vfinl, 

'laonaTuhniiTog, ov, (laog, Kara- 
\fjyu) ending alike, Gramm. 

[aoK.e"kevdog, ov, (laog, Kelevdog) 
walking alike, keeping up with, Nonn. 

'IaoKe<palog, ov, (laog, Kefyalrj) like- 
headed, dub. 1., lbyc. 27. 

'laoKivSvvog, ov, equal in danger. — 
II. equal to the danger or risk, a match 
for it, Thuc. 6, 34. 

'laoictvvdfiujuog, ov, (laog, Ktvvd- 
uu/uov) like cinnamon, Plin. [a] 

'laoKlerjg, eg, (laog, K^eog) equal in 
glory, Eccl. 

'ladnlnpog, ov, (laog, uTiTjpog) equal 
in lot, condition or property, Plut. 

'laoK?ilvrjg, eg, (laog, ulivu) incli- 
ning equally, evenly balanced, Arist. 
Mund. 

laoKOtTiog, ov, (laog, KolT^og) equally 
hollow throughout, av%6g, Plut. 

'laonopvfyog, ov, (laog, nopvfyij) 
equally high or eminent, Dion. PI. 

'laoKpdTjg, eg,. (Icog, nepdvvv/it) 
equally mixed, prob. 1., Hipp. 

'laoKpatpog, ov, (laog, Kpalpa) with 
squal horns, Nonn. 

'laotcpdreia, ag, tj, equal might or 
power [a] ; and 

'laoKpareu, u, to have equal power, 
he equivalent, Sext. Emp. : from 

'looKpdrrig, eg, (laog, icpdrog) of 
tqual might or power, possessing equal 
rights with others, tlvl, Hdt. 4, 26 : 
in peri, tqual, Arist. Probl. Adv. -rug. 
VlaoKpdrrig, ovg, 6, Isocrates, a lead- 
er of the Corinthians, Thuc. 2, 83.— 
2. the celebrated orator at Athens, 
pupil of Gorgias, Plut., etc. : ad]. 
43 


HON 

'laoKpuTstog, ov, and 7 70Kparih'6g, rj, 
ov, of ox belonging to Isocrates, Dion. H. 

'laoKpuria, ag, fj, = iaonpureta, 
Tim. Locr. 95 C— II. in Hdt. 5, 92, 
\,— laovofxla, equality of power and 
rights, opp. to rvpavvtg. 

'laoKpldog, ov, (laog, KpiQrj) equal to 
barley in price, Poiyb. 

'laoKTtTog, ov, (laog, kt'l^u) made 
alike. 

'laoKvuXog, ov, (laog, KvaXog) equal- 
ly round, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 A, in 
loco corrupto. 

'Iaonu?ua, ag, tj, equality of limbs or 
parts : from 

'laonuTiog , ov, (laog, kuTiOv) of equal 
li?nbs or parts: to la., a sentence con- 
sisting of equal clauses, Dem. Phal. 

'laoletjla, ag, i], (laog, le^tg) like- 
ness of words, Gramm. 

'laolexvg, eg, (laog, "kexog) with the 
same bed. 

'laoloyla, ag, rj, (laog, Tioyog)— I 
lavyopia, Polyb. j 
VlaoXorog, ov, 6, Isolochus, father ! 
of Pythoaorus, an Athenian, Thuc. 3, 
115: Plat. Ale. 1, 119 A. 

'laolvptKiog, ov, (laog, "OXv/uTrog) 
like the gods, Philo. — II. like the Olym- 
pic games, Inscr. 

'laoXvpog, ov, (laog, Tivpa) like the 
lyre- 

'la6juu?iog, ov, (laog, bfj.a7.6g) equally 
level, nearly equal, q>d7iay%, Xen. Ages. 
2, 9, where Dind. Steph. Thes. would 
read laoiraXog. 
i'laouavTog, ov, b, Isomantus, a river 
of Boeotia, Plut. Lys. 29. 

'laofidxog, ov, (laog, /j,dxo/u.ai) equal 
in the fight, Dion. H. 

i"lao/j,j3peg, ov, ol, = y lvaovflpot, 
Polyb. 7, 17, 4. 

'lao/Lieyedng, eg, (laog,fieyedog) equal 
in size, Xen. Cyn. 5, 29. Adv. -dug. 

'lao/iepr/g, eg,— la6fioipog, Ath. 

'lao/j-eTpnTog, ov, (laog, fieTpeu) of 
equal measure OX size, Plat. Phaedr. 
235 D. 

'laojueTpta, ag, rj, equality of measure, 
Plut. : from 

'laofieTpog, ov, (laog, jieTpov)—lao- 
fzeTprjTog, Ephipp. Noway. 1. Adv. 
-rpog. v> ■ ■}■' ■ ;, : '"~y r 

'laofxeTUTcog, ov, (Laog, *e-ottov) 
with an equal forehead or front, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 5, 16. 

'iaofiTjK'ng, Eg, (laog, /UTjfcog) equal in 
length or height, Plat. Rep. 546 C. 

'Laojur/Tup, opog, 6, i], (laog, juijrrjp) 
like one's mother, Theocr. 8, 14. 

'laojxoipEO), G>, (laopioipog) to have 
an equal share, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 17, 
Diog. L. 8, 26 ; to go shares in a thing 
with another, Tivbg rcpog Ttva, Thuc. 
6, 16, cf. Isocr. 90 A. 

'laofiotpTjg, eg,= lao/uoipog. 

'laopiotpia, ag, rj, Ion. -hi, a sharing 
equally, equal share or communion, tl- 
vog, Hipp., and Thuc. 7, 75 : from 

'lao/wtpog, ov, (laog, fiocpa) having 
an equal share of a thing, rrdvTOV, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 12, etc. : hence yrjg 
ladjuotpog drjp, earth's equal partner 
air, i. e. dividing space with the earth 
s6 that their whole surfaces are in 
contact, Soph. El. 87, cf. Hes. Th. 
126 : also in genl. equal, like : hence 
6dog okoto laofioipog, light that's just 
like darkness, a day of perpetual dark- 
ness, Aesch. Cho. 319. Adv. -pug. 

'ladfxopog, ov, (trig, fJ.6pog) of like 
fortune, II. 15, 209 : in genl. like, Anth. 

'laovetpog, ov, (laog, ovstpog) dream- 
like, empty, Aesch. Pr. 559. 

'laoveKvg, vog, b, rj, (laog, vinvg) 
dying by the same death, Eur. Or. 200. 

'laovo/ueo/iat, as pass, to have equal 
rights, uerd rtvog, Thuc. 6, 38. Hence 


*2UP 

\ / -jvCfxM , f], an equal distrtOu 
tion, equilibrium, Epicur. ap. Oic N 
D. 1, 19. — II. esp. equality of rights ii 
genl. the equality of a Greek demo 
cracy, Hdt; 3, 80, 142 ; la. ttoiei^ U 
establish democracy, Id. 5, 37, cl 
Thuc. 4, 78, in fuJ', la. iroZtnuy Id 
3, 82. 

'laovo/uiKog, rj, 6v, of, belonging tt 
iaovo,uta, la. dvrjp, a democrat, J'lat 
Rep. 561 E. Adv. - K ug. 

'laovojuog, ov, (laog, ve/iu) equally 
distributed. — II. esp. having equal rights 
free, Scol. Gr. 10, Ilgen. 
f'laovojuog, ov, 6, Isondmus, misu 
pr. n., an Athenian, Andoc. 3, 17. 

'laorratg, natdog, 6, rj, (laog, nalg) 
like a child, Aesch. Ag. 74. 

'laondXataTog, ov, equal to a 7ra 
?\,aiarr], a span long, Anth. [«] 

'laoirdMu, u, to be a match for : from 
'laoTvdlrjg, eg, (laog, rrdlTj) equal in 
the struggle, well-matched, Hdt. 1, 82 
5, 49 : hence in genl. equal, Parmenid 
ap. Plat. Soph. 244 E, Thuc. 2, 39. 
la. TiXrjdei rial, Id. 4, 94. Adv. -"kug 
'laoKdlog, ov,=--foreg., prob. 1., 
Xen. Ages. 2, 9, for lao/ialog. 

'laoTrdxyg, Eg, (laog, ndxog) equal 
in thickness, Arist. H. A. 

'laoTTEdov, ov, to, level ground, aflat, 
first in II. 13, 142: strictly neut 
from 

'laoTTEfiog, ov, (laog, tteSov) of even 
surface, level, flat, tt) dWr\ yn, even 
with it, Hdt. 4, 201. ' 

, laoTT£"k£dpog, ov, (laog, TtE^Edpov) 
of the same number of TcXsdpa. 

'laoTTEvdrjg, eg, (laog, rcevdog) in 
equal distress. 

'laoTreptfieTprjTog, ov, (fee;, irepi 
fj.eTpeu)-=sq. 

'laoTveptfj-ETpog, ov, (laog, Tzepifi* 
Tpog) of equal perimeter, late. 

'laoiTETpog, ov, (laog, irETpa) ike t 
rock. 

'laoirrjxvg, v, (laog, irrjxvg) of 
same number of cubits, Opp. 

'laonlaTT/g, Eg, (laog, TcXdru?) ffifejJ 
in breadth, Archimel. ap. Ath. 209 C 
iff. to retXEt, Thuc. 3, 21. 

'laoTT/Mrog, ov,—iaoir\aTrig, dub 
in Ath. 

'laorcTidTuv, uvog, 6, (laog, Hid 
tuv) another Plato, Anth. [a] 

'laoTT/iEvpog, ov, (laog, nTiEvpd) 
equilateral, Plat. Tim. 54 E. 

'laoTrTirjOrig, £g, (laog, irTiTjOog) equal 
in number or quantity, Hipp. ; c. dat., 
Thuc. 6, 37. 

r laoTCO?iiT£La, ag, 7j, equality of civic 
rights ; esp. a treaty between two states 
for a mutual participation of such rights, 
v. Niebuhr Rom. H. 2, at n. 101. 
from 

'laoKoMTrjg, ov, 6, (laog, 7ro?,t",r]g} 
a citizen with equal rights : esp. having 
the same rights as a Roman citizen : 
hence noXig laoTVoliTtg, a city with thi 
jus civitatis, App. [A/] 

'laoirpa^la, ag, i], a faring equally, 
like condition. 

'laoTToTiirig, tdog, ij, TvoXtg, v. cao 
ixoVrnqg. 

'laoirpEafivg, v, (laog, irpiadvg) like 
an old m.an, Aesch. Ag. 78. 

'laoTTTEpog, ov, (laog, TtTEpov) s*vifi 
as flight. 

'laoTTTUTog, ov, (laog, TtTuaig) with 
like cases, Gramm. 

'laoTcvpov, ov, to, a plant, perh. a 
kind of corydalis, Sprengel Diosc. 4, 
121. 

'lao^£7T?jg, ig^'aojiboTTOg, Nic. 
'laofrpoTTEo, u, {la6^07r^g) to b, 
eoually balanced, be in equipoise Plal 
Legg. 733 D, 794 E. f Hence 
[ 'laobddKTjaic, eo)g, f),=H; 


1202 

'laopfi mla, ag, f/, equipoise, equilib- 
rium, Plat. Phaed. 109 A : from | 

'lab^OTtog, ov, (laog, froTcrj) equally • 
balanced, Aesch. Pers. 346 : la. tlvl, 
in equipoise with a thing, Hipp. : so too 
la. ru>6c,Thuc. 2, 42 : freq. metaph., la. 
kycov, Eur. Supp. 706 ; fidxy, Thuc. 

1, 105 : nence equal in weight size, 
strength, etc., tlvl, Hdt. 5, 91 : in genl. 
equal, like laog. Adv. -%cog, Hipp. 

T202, larj, laov, Att. usu. laog, 
ley, laov, Ep. also tiaog : equal to, the 
sa,ne as, in appearance, size, strength 
or number, Horn. ; also sometimes = 
^oi,og, like, II. 11, 297. Construc- 
tion . usu. c. dat. ; yet oft. used 
absol., e. g. laov Ov/llov e^to*, to have 
(or be of) like mind, II. 13, 704 ; 17, 
720 ; post-Horn. c. gen. pro dat., but 
this always rare, Thorn. M. p. 649, 
Valck. Hipp. 302, Herm. Soph. Ant. 
48o, ti. bfxoiog and Lat. similis : also 
Dost-Hom. with a conj., laov ejuol for 
laov ugirep kyco, Soph. El. 532, laov 
(bg .., or are..., Eur., laov oaovTzep 
vulv, Ar, Eccl. 173, laov or la a nal..., 
Soph. O. T. 1187: the word is freq. 
repeated to dtnote equal relations, 
laa irpbg laa, measure for measure, 
Wess. Hdt. 1, 2; so, laot Trpbg laoig, 
Soph. Ant. 142 : laog lay, strictly of 
wine, laog olvog lacp vdaTL /uefiiyfie- 
vog: hence in genl. of any thing 
moderate, fair, reasonable, Interpp. 
ad Ar. Ach. 362 : note further an el- 
liptic mode of speaking pecul. to the 
Greeks, where the real object of com- 
parison is omitted and the subject or 
person possessing it substituted, as 
ov fiev aot ttote lavv^ e^'w yepag (for 
yspag too aco yeoai laov), II. 1, 163 ; 
Koisa,'- XaoLT£aaiv b[iolat (for ko- 
usil Kofiatg Xaplruv bfiolaL), II. 17, 
51 : so too in liter authors, and not 
jare in prose, v. Schiif. Mel. 57, 134, 
Oion. Comp. 170. — II. equally divided 
or attributed, larj fiolpa, Ii. 9, 318 ; 
bIho larj alone (sub. /uolpa), Od. 9, 42, 
cf. tiaog I., and bjuotog : to laov and 
7a laa, an equal share, fair measure, e. 
g. Ttov laov TvyxdvEtv tlvl, to have an 
equal share with another, Xen. Cyr. 2, 

2, 20 ; dg to laov cupLKeadat tlvl 
ry l'kixlkt), to be as far advanced in 
riding as another, lb. 1, 4, 5 ; irpogTv- 
yslv tcov laov, to obtain fair terms, 
Soph. Phil. 552 ; laog dvrjp, an upright 
man, lb. 685, cf. Erf. O. T. 673.-2. 
esp. at Athens, of the equal division 
of all civic rights, hence tco? j ltelcc ev 
Toig laoLg nal bfiOLOtg, an absolute 
democracy, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 1: to 
laov, equality, Vakk. Phoen. 541 ; 
also 7} larj nal djuoia (sub. ttoIltelcl), 
Thuc. 4, 105 ; but t] larj, sub. tl/uu- 
oia, punishment equal to the offence, 
adequate punishment, Soph. O. T. 
810 ; laaL, sub. i}j7/<pOL, votes equally 
divided, Ar. Ran. 685.— III. of place, 
even, level, flat, Lat. aequus, Etg to 
laov icaTafiaLVELv, of an army, Lat. 
in aequum descender e, Xen. An. 6, 
18 ; but, ev laco rcpogLEvaL, to advance 
with equal step, lb. 1, 8, 11 ; e/c to 
laov KadiaTaadaL tlvl, to meet any 
une on fair ground, Id. Cyr. 1 , 6, 28 : 
di' laov, at an equal distance. — IV. 
adx laog, v. sub voc. : — but there 
are many other adverbial forms, esp. 

he neut. sing, and pi. from Horn, 
down^ds., laov Krjpl, even as Death, 
11. 3, 454 , laov Ijuol SaaiXsvE, be king 
like me, 11. 9, 616 ; more freq. laa, II. 
5, 71, Od. 1, 432, etc. ; so too in Att., 
except that with them laa in genl. 
means equally, laufr perhaps, v. sub 
itx<j{ also Laa kcu. , like as, as if, Lat. 
?*que a,\ Soph. O T. 1187; so, ev 


1201 

I laco kc s . el..., Thuc. 2, 60 : Kara, laa, 
Utt'l laa, II. 11, 336; 12, 436, of an 
undecided battle, for which Hdt. 1, 
74 says, ettl larjg bLa^spsLV tov ttoIe- 
fiov : also laov, Hdt. 7, 135, Soph., 
etc. ; so too larjg, Plat., stt' laov, 
Dem. — V. Att. comp. laalTspog, 
Thuc. 8, 89. [l always in Horn., I 
once in Hes. Op. 750, though the 
reading is dub., and in Theogn. 678 ;. 
and so always in Pind., and usu. in 
Att., but l Aesch. Fr, 200, unless this 
be dub. : l" in Alex, poets, and later : 
in some Homer, epithets, e. g. labdsog, 
the Trag. sometimes use I, v. Aesch. 
Pers. 80, Soph. Ant. 836, Pors. Or. 9.] 
Vlaog, ov, b, Isus, a Trojan, son of 
Priam, II. 11, 101. — II. 7), a small town 
of Boeotia near Anthedon, Strab. 

'laoadsvsLa, ag, r), equal force, Diog. 
L. : and 

'laoadsvECO, £), f. -Tjaco, to be in equal 
force, Gal. : from 

'laoadEvijg, eg, (laog, adt'vog) equal 
in force, tlvl, Democr., TLvbg, Opp. 
Adv. -vcog. 

'laoadsvla, ag, h,=laoadivELa, Clem. 
Al. 

'laoaK£?u7jg, Eg, (laog, aKE?iog) with 
equal legs, hence, la. Tpiycovov, with 
two sides equal, Plat. Tim. 54 A ; 
hence of numbers, that can be divided 
into two equal parts, even, (e. g. 6,= 
3 + 3) opp. to ana?i,7]vbg (e. g. 1,— 4 + 
3), Id. Euthyphr. 12 D. Hence 

'laoaKEMa, ag, rj, a having two sides 
equal, Procl. 

'laoaTrptog, ov, (laog, bairpLOv) bean- 
like : bvog la., an insect that rolls itself 
up like a bean, called also lovAog, 
Soph. Fr. 334. 

'laoaTadyv, adv., (laog, laTTjpLL) 
equally matched, [a] 

'laoaTadjuEU, co, to be equal in weight : 
from 

'laoaTad/iog, ov, (laog, aTadjibg) 
equal in weight, evenly bala?iced, Gal. 

'laoaTaatog, ov, (laog, aTaaLg) = 
foreg., hence in genl. equivalent, worth 
as much as, tlvl, Hipp, [a] 

'laoaTZTEco, u,—LaoaTadu.Eco, Clem. 
Al. 

'laoaTOLxog, ov, (laog, aTolxog) 
equal in rows, and so= avTLaTO txog : 
also with even, regular rows. 

'laoaTpocpog, ov, (laog, aTpicpco) 
equally twisted, even, xopbrj, Iambi. — 
II (laog, aTpofyr]) of equal strophes. 

laoavXkafiEG), w, to have the same 
number of syllables ; and 

'Iaoav?i2.u(3ia,, ag, rj, equality of syl- 
lables ; from 

'laoav?ila(3og, ov, (laog, avTiT^a^rj) 
having the same number of syllables, 
Plut. Adv. -j3ug. 

'labaxv^og, ov, (laog, a xvi^o) formed 
alike. 

'laoaujiaTog, ov, (laog, aCjfia) of a 
like body. 

'IaoTa?iavTEO, u, to be of like weight: 
from 

'Yao-a'kavTog, ov, (laog, tu?mvtov) 
of like weight, equally balanced. 

'laoTaxEU, w, to go equally swiftly 
with, tlvl, Philo. 

'IaoTuxVC> £f> doog , Ttixog) equally 
swift, Polyb. Adv. -x&g, Id. 

'laoT£?i£La, ag, i], the condition of an 
laoT£?i7/g, equality in tax and tribute, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 25, cf. laoT£?i.ijg fin. 

'laoTileaTog, ov, (laog, teIeu) in 
Soph. O. C. 1220 (e conj. Herm.) 
Death is called kniKovpog la., man's 
only heiper=7ra«aV, that comes at last 
to all alike ; — v. Dind. who now joins 
'AiSog with juoipa—davaTov \iolpa in 
Aesch. Pers. 917. Ellendt keeps the 
old reading ovd' ettl Kopog, though 
igair.st tht. mCrc. v. Lex. Soph, in voc. 


I20X 

'laoT£?i7jg, Eg, (laoc, Tt/xg) paying 
alike, esp. bearing like burthens: at 
Athens the laoTElElg were a favour 
ed class of ixetolkol, who enjoyed 
all civic rights except those of a po- 
litical nature ; they ranked after the 
Tipo^EvoL, and needed no irpoaTaTrig, 
paid no juetolklov, and in return foi 
these privileges, were subject to the 
same burthens as the citizens, Bockh 
P. E. 2, 316, sq. : however they were 
not put on the list of citizens, nor 
enrolled as members of a demos or 
phyle ; on the general relation of Zero- 
TE%ELa, v. Niebuhr Rom. Hist. 2, after 
n. 101. 

'laoTEvrjg, Eg, (laog, telvcj) equally 
stretched, Anth. 

'laoTvg, rjTogJj, (laog) equality of all 
kinds, numerical, physical, moral, etc., 
Plat. : fairness, impartiality, Polyb. 

'laoTL/Ltla, ag, 77, {laoTLjiog) equality 
of honour or privilege, Luc. 
VlcoTLfildrjg, ov, 6, Isotlmides, masc 
pr. n., Andoc. 2, 10. 

'laoTlfiog, ov, (laog, TL/27)) held in 
equal honour: having the same privi~ 
leges, Plut. Adv. -fxug. 

'laoTOLxog, ov, (laog, Tolxog) with 
equal walls. 

'laoTovog, ov, (laog, telvu) equally 
strained or stretched, Anth. — II. with 
the same accent. Adv. -vug. 

'laoTpaTVE^og, oy, (laog, TpdrcE^a 
equal to the table, i. e. large enough to 
fill it, KaKKafSog, Antiph. Paras. 1. [a] 

'YaoTpl^-qg, kg, (laog, rp/,5w) c. gen. 
a£?ifj,dTG)v laoTpLfirig (e conj. Pauw. 
pro laTOTp.) pressing the benches, 
sleeping on them like others. 

'laoTVKog, ov, (laog, Tvrrog) shaped 
alike. 

'laoTvpavvog, ov, (laog, Tvpavvog) 
like a despotism, absohde, Arist. Pol. [v] 

'laovpyEtd, u, to rfo like things; from 

'laovpybg, bv, (laog, *spyo)) doing 
like things. 

'laovvbrjg, Eg, (laog, vipog) equally 
high, tlvl, with, Polyb. 8, 6, 4. 

'laotyavrjg, ig, (laog, <palvo/j.ai) ap 
pearing like, Nonn. 

'lao(j)dpL^o), (Laog, 0epo, and so for 
lao(p£pL^u>) to make one's self equal, fa 
match one's self with, vie with, tlvl, II. 
6, 101 ; also c. acc. rei, la. tlvl epya, 
to vie with one in accomplishments, II. 
9, 390 : hence in genl. to be equal to, 
tlvl, 11.21, 194, Hes. Op. 488. — II. 
trans, to make equal, Nic. ; cf. uvti<}>£ 
pi'fw. 

'labepdoyyog, ov, (Laog, 6dbyyog) 
sounding equally. 

'laoebbpog, ov, (laog, (pipco) bearing 
or drawing equal weights, °qual in 
strength, ftoEg lao<pbpoL, Od. 18, 373 ; 
oivog la., wine that will bear mixing, 
strong wine. 

'Yaotyvrjg, Eg, (laog, (pvij) of the samt 
nature or substance, Arist. H. A. Adv. 

:-<&• ' li'.' '<\ -v, \M 

'laoxEt^vg, £g, (loog, x.d^og) level 
with the tip, edge or brim, hence, tolc 
KpaTT/pat npidal laoxELTiElg, malt up 
to the brim of the vessels, Xen. An. 4, 
5, 26. 

'laoxEt^og, ov,=foreg. 

'laoxvoog, ov, (laog, x y oog) equally 
woolly with, tlvl, Anth. 

'labxopbog, ov, (laog, xoodq) with 
like or the same strings. 

'laoxpoviu, to, to be as old as, tivi, 
Luc. — II. in Gramiil., to have 'he sarnt 
number of times ; and 

'laoxpovtog, ov, — sq., Theoph 
Adv. -tug : from 

'labxpovog, ov, (Icyog, rpovog) equal 
in age or time ,Theophr. — II. inGra mm. 
consisting of the same number of timet 


IITA 


I2TH 


l2TH 


Icoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
$.oog, xpoa) like-coloured. 

'laoxpvaog, ov, (iaog, xP VG 'og) like 
void, worth its weight in gold, Archipp. 
Incert. 8. 

'I<70ip7](j>ia, ag, r), equality of votes, 
Dion. H. — II. equal right to vote, equal 
franchise, Plut. : from 

'labiprj^og, ov, Ciaog, ibr)<j>og) having 
an equal number of votes, about whom 
the votes are divided, Aesch. Eum. 741 ; 
aiso diKT] la., Ib. 795. — II. having an 
equal vote with others, equal in authori- 
ty, Thuc. 3, 79, Plat. Legg. 692 A : 
hence of whole states, equal in fran- 
chise, and in genl. free, independent, 
KoAtg la., Eur. Supp. 353. — III. lao- 
\p?j(pa, verba vel carmina, quorum litterae 
ratione valoris numeralis unum efficiunt 
eundemque numerum. 

'laoipvxla, ag, r), equanimity : from 

'laoipvxog, ov, (iaog, ipvxv) of equal 
spirit or soul : hence apuTog la., Aesch. 
Ag. 1470. Adv. -%a)g. 

'iaocj, £>, f. -6)OG), (Iaog) to make 
equal,, rivl tl, hence in Soph. El. 686, 
la Ta<j>eaei ra rep/xara, to have made 
the winning-post even with the start- 
ing-post, i. e. to have run the whole 
course. Mid. ovvxag x&PUQ re lad)- 
aavro, they made their nails and 
hands alike, i. e. used them in like 
manner, Hes. Sc. 263. Pass, to be, 
become like or equal to, rtvX kv dAyeai, 
Od. 7, 212, though in mid. form lau- 
aaivro. [1 Ep.] 

VlairaAtg, tog, r), Hispaas, a city 
of Hispania Baetica, now Seville, 
Strab. . 

Vlairavla, ag, r), Hispania, the mod- 
ern Spain and Portugal, Strab., usu. 
'Wrjpta. 

f laoar'jA, indecl. ; 'lapdifAog, ov, Jo- 
seph., b, Israel, a name given to the 
patriarch Jacob, LXX. — 2. met. the 
house, descendants of Israel, the Israel- 
is, N. T. Hence 

i'laparjXiTwg, ov, 6, an Israelite, ,N. T. : 
in pi. oi 'laparjAiTat, tiv, the Israelites, 
LXX. 

"Laaa, an exclamation of spiteful 
triumph over another's distress, Plat. 
(Com.) Lai. 4, cf. Mein. Menand. p. 
563. (Prob. onomatop., cf. airra.) 

¥\<7aa, rig, r), Issa, ancient name of 
the island Lesbos, Strab., cf. Lyc. 
219. — 2. an island of the Adriatic on 
the Illyrian coast near Pharia, now 
Lissa, Ap. Rh. 4, 565. Hence 

Vlaaalog, and "laaiog, ov,ofov be- 
longing to Issa (2), Issian, Polyb. ; 
Strab. 

Ylaarjdoveg, uv, oi, the Issedones, a 
people of Asia, north of the Araxes, 
opposite the Massagetae, Hdt. 1, 201 ; 
4, 26 : from 

i'laarjduv, ovog, r), Issedon, a city 
■)f Asiatic Scythia; also, a city of 
Serica, Ptol. 

VlaaiKog, fj, ov, of Issus ; esp. 6 'laa. 
•coATvog, r) 'laainr) OdAarra, and to 

laa. TveAayog, the gulf of Issus, Strab. : 
now gulf of Iskenderoon. From 

Vlaaog, ov, r), Issus, a city of Cilicia 
on the sea, near the mouth of the Py- 
ramus, Strab. ; Arr. An. 2, 7, 1 : also 
in pi. oi 'laaot, uv, Xen. An. 1, 2, 24. 

i'laadopiov, ov, to, Issorium, a moun- 
tain of Laconia, Plut. Ages. 32 : from 
it Diana was named 'laacopta, Paus. 

f'laTuvng, 6, Histanes, son of Oxyar- 
tes, v. 1. 'iTutcng, Arr. An. 7, 6, 4. 

'laTavo), a rare collat. form of laTr]- 
$1, only used by later writers. 

'loTuptov, ov, to, dim. from laTog, 
Menand. p. 54. 

'Ioruo, rare collat. form of icTijfii, 
Di^ sing tara, Hdt. 4, 103. 


lore, 2 plur. from olda. 

'laTeog, a, ov, verb. adj. of olda, to 
be known, Ath. 699 E. — 2. laTeov, one 
must know or see, Plat. Symp. 217 C. 

'laTeuv, tivog, b,= laTtJV. 

"laTnfii (lengthd. and redupl. from 
root 2TA-, which appears in the 
deriv. tenses, etc., v. sub fin.) : impf. 
laTTjv, 3 sing. Ep. iaTaane, Od. 19, 
574 : fut. aTyao : aor. 1 eaTrjaa with 
3 plur. Ep. eaTaaav for eaTvaav, like 
enpeae for eTvpnae, II. 12, 55, 56, etc., 
(to be carefully distinguished from 3 
plur. plqpf. eaTaaav) : perf. goTtjica . 
plqpf. iaTT/Keiv and Att. sometimes 
with strengthd. augm. elaTrjueiv : 
from Horn, downwds. the syncop. 
dual and plur. forms of perf. are very 
freq., eardTov, eaTdfiev, 'eaT&Te, or in 
II. 4, 243, 246, eaTTjTE, eaTdai, subj. 
eorcj, opt. iaTalrjv, imperat. eaTudc, 
inf. kardvai, for which Horn, has Ep. 
forms iaTd.fj.ev and eaTdfievai [a], 
part. iaTojg, eoT&aa, eaTug, though 
the neut. eaTog is prob. the better 
form, as is silently acknowledged by 
Herm. Soph. O. T. 632, and Bekk. 
has adopted it in Plat., cf. Dind. Ar. 
Eq. 564, but eaTug is defended by 
Alb. Hesych. 1, p. 503 (v. also Tedve- 
cbg), gen. eaTUTog, Ion. eaTeug, QTog, 
of which Horn, does not use nom., 
but gen. eaTdoTog, acc. kaTdoTa, 
nom. plur. kaTuoTeg, as if from eora- 
6g: so also in plqpf. dual eaTaTov, 
eaTaTrjv, plur. eaTdfiev, eaTuTe, iaTd- 
aav, v. Spitzn. Excurs. V. ad II. : aor. 

2 eaTr/v with Ep. collat. form ard- 
atcov, eg, e, II. 3, 217, with 3 pi. eaTrj- 
aav, or more freq. in Horn. eaTav, 
aTav [a] : of subj. otw he has 2 and 

3 sing. aTrj-ng, aTfjri for aTrjg, ctt), 
also 1 pi. aTeofiev (as dissyll.) and 
aTeloixev for aTQfiev : lastly inf. aTf)- 
/xevat for aTrjvai. — Pass. caTdfiai, 
impf. laTdf/r/v : fut. aTudt)ao/j.ai : aor. 
eaTudrjv [a] : perf. eaTdfiat : plqpf. 
eaTdjurjv : fut. mid. aTr)aofiac : aor. 1 
eaTnad/urjv : fut. 3 ecTr/^u in older 
Att., and eaTTj^ofiat in later, Elmsl. 
Ach. 597, cf. Tedvrj^o), Tedvf/Zo/xat 
from dvrjaKU : fut. and aor. 1 mid. are 
as early as Horn. ; fut. 3 is later : no 
aor. 2 eaTUfirjv ever occurs : aTev/mt, 
q. v., is a defect. Ep. collat. form: adj. 
verb. aTUTog. 

The tenses of iaTrjfit are divided 
into trans, andintrans. — A. transit, to 
make to stand, set, place, in pres., impf., 
fut. and aor. 1 of act., with aor. 1 of 
mid. — B. intrans. to stand, in aor. 2, 
perf., and plqpf. of act. earnKa and 
eaTTjueiv with pres. and impf. signf., 
pres. and impf. pass. c. fut. mid., and 
later c. fut. 3, also aor. eaTddrjv first 
in Sapph. 56. But the pres., impf., 
and fut. mid. have both intr. signf. to 
set one's self, and trans, to set. 

A. transit, to make to stand, set, 
Horn. ; to set men in order or array, 
II. 2, 525 ; 4, 298, etc.— II. to make to 
stand still, stop, check, arrest in its 
course, in Horn. esp. veag, trnrovg, 
rniiovovg, Aoov ; so too, [xv?i7]v, to stop 
the mill, Od. 20, 111 : sometimes Horn, 
omits acc. veag, LTnrovg, etc., e. g. 
Od. 7, 4 ; 19, 188, where aTrjaai seem- 
ingly takes intr. signf. of aTrjvai, to 
stand still, stop, whence even Damm 
Lex. p. 2246 wrongly concluded that 
aor. 1 was sometimes intr. ; cf. e?iav- 
vu I. 2 : later in genl. to make fast, fix, 
e. g., laTavai ra 5fj.fj.aTa. — III. to set 
up, set upright, eyxog, II. 15, 126 ; laT. 
eyxog Ttpbg niova, to lean it up against 
the pillar, Od. 1, 127 : to set up, raise, 
in Horn, usu., laT. laTov, to setup the 
loom for weaving, but also to raise the 


mast in a shir., in the Ormtr c.»e 
usu. in aor. 1 mid., of the mast in aor, 
1 act. and mid. ; bpdbv ovg laTavai 
to prick up the ear, Soph EL 27 : /cpr 
Tr)pag aTrjaaaQai, to set up bowls, a? 
a sign of feasting, Od. 2, 431 ; ti.vc, in 
honour of some one, II. 6, 528 : later, 
esp. in aor. 1 mid., to raise buildings, 
statues, trophies, etc., laT. dvdp/dv-a, 
Hdt. 2, 110, Tpoiralov, Soph. Tr. 1102, 
fivrjfielov, Ar. Eq. 269, etc. ; hence in 
Att., laTavai Tivd x^kovv, to set up 
a person in brass, raise a brazen sta 
tue to him, Dem. 493, 17 ; and so in 
aor. 2, Aldivog eaTrj, he had a mafblf 
statue of him set up, Hdt. 2, 141.— 2 
to raise, rouse, stir up, Kovlrjg bfjlxArfv 
II. 13, 336; KVfia, 21, 313, ve(j>eAag[ 
Od. 12, 405 ; metaph., laT. QvAoTtida, 
to begin the fray, Od. 11, 314, like intr. 
(pvAoirig eaTrjice, the fray begins, II. 
18, 172 : also in aor. mid., aTrjaaatfai 
fidxw, Od. 9, 54, rroAefiovg, Hdt. 7 , 
9, 2 : so too, laTavai i3or)v, Aesch 
Cho. 885, Kpavyrfv, Eur. Or. 1529 
also of passions' and states of mind, 
epiv aTTjaai, to raise, begin a quarrel 
Od. 16, 292 ; so too fjfjviv, cAiridac 
a-fjaai, etc., Erf. O. T. 692.— C. to set 
up, appoint, Tivd fiaaiAea, Hdt. 1, 97. 
and so freq. laTavai xopovg, rravvvxi 
dag, to establish, institute them, Id. 3, 
48, so aT-fjaaadai vdfiovg, Id. 2, 35.— 
IV. to place in the balance, weigh, II. 19, 
247 ; 22, 350 ; ti rrpog tl, to weigh 
one thing against another, Hdt. 2, 
65. 

B. in intrans. tenses, to stand, be set 
or placed, freq. in Horn., e. g. of men 
standing in opposite ranks, dvTtoi. or 
evavTtoi eaTav, II. : proverb, of criti- 
cal circumstances, ettl Zvpov igtc- 
Tat dKjLirjg, II. 10, 173 : oft. merely 3 
stronger form of elvai, to be there, to 
be, exist, as Od. 7, 89 ; so too eaTaTu 
for eaTu, Soph. Aj. 1084 : Att. also c. 
adv., to be in a certain state or cond*. 
tion, Iva ^v/j(j)opdg or %peiag taTafiev, 
in what case or need we are, Soph 
Tr. 1 145, O. T. 1442 ; later also, udi 
Kug, bpdug, ev?iaj3ug iaTardai, to be 
have wrongly, etc., Polyb. — 2. to set 
one's self towards, go to, c. acc. loci, 
neTpav, Eur. Supp. 987 : so, aTr)vai 
kg..., Hdt. 9, 21.— 3. to lie, be situated, 
/card j3opeav, Thuc. 6, 104.— II. to 
stand still, stop, halt, II. 11, 348, Od 
6, 21 1 ; esp. freq. in aor. 1 mid. ; also 
to remain fast, be fixed, Sovpa kv yalrj, 
II. 11, 574; also, b(j)6aAfJ0i eaTaaav, 
Od. 19, 211 : in genl. to stop, cease, be 
still, II. 5, 485 ; c. part., oi CTr/aeTat 
dSiKuv (Dem.) 134, 4 : metaph. in 
part., eaTTficug, fixed, firm, constant 
Polyb. — III. to be set up or upright, 
stand up, rise up, laTavTai KprffivoL 
II. 12, 55 ; bpdal Tpireg, H. 24, 359 ' 
also, iaTaTai Kovlrj, II. 2, 151, KVfia, 
21, 240; of ahorse, laTaadai bpdog, 
to rear up, Hdt. 5, 111.— 2. in genl., 
to arise, begin, veiKOC, (f>vA07Tig laTa- 
Tat,l\. 13, 333; 18,'l71, cf. A. Ill 
esp. in marking time, eapog veov 
laTdfitvoio, as spring was just begin 
ning, Od. 19, 519 ; efidofiog earr/tcEc 
fieig, the seventh month began, II. 19, 
117; and, tov fiev 6dlvovTog fir/vbg, 
tov J' laTafievoio, as one month ends 
and the next begins, Od. 14, 162, cf. 
Hes. Op. 778, where, as in Horn., the 
month is plainly divided into two 
parts fir)v laTduevoc and (pdlvuv ; but 
in Att. calendar it fell into three de- 
cads, fir)v laTafievog, fj.eau>v and <bdi- 
vuv, first in Hdt. 6. 57, 106.- 3. to U 
appointed, VTrapxog aTaQtig, Hdt 7, 
105 ; GTTjvai kg apxvv, Id 3, 80. (The 
root sta- becomes trans, in the pres 


11TP 


I2IX1 


&7 recti 1 pi., like si-sto in Lat. : cf 
Manser. fi shtami from s/d, Pott Et. 
Porsch. 2, p. 691.) 

t'loTiaia, 'laTiaug, 'larcaloi, 'la- 
TiaLTjrig, and 'Icmcuoi-nc. Ion. for 
'KaTiala, etc. 

i'loTiaia, ag, jj, Histiaea, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Aegeis ; oi 'la- 
TL(Zi£i£, the inhab. of Histiaea, Strab. 
Hence 

f'ltjTiaiodcv, from Histiaea, Dem. 
t lanalog, ov, 6, Histiaevs, son of 
Lysagoras, tyrant of Miletus, Hdt. 4, 
£37; 6, 30.— 2. son of Tymnes, tyrant 
of Termerus in Caria, Hdt. 5, 37. — 
Others in Hdt. 8, 85 ; Luc, etc. 

'lariuTwp, ooog, 6, strictly Ion. for 
lortaTop, at fjphesus the chief offerer, 
Lat. epulo, rex sacrorum. [d] 

'latin, 7)c, jj, Ion. for iaria, q. v., 
Od • sometimes also written lorvrj. — 
11. 'lariij, t), Ion. for 'Earia, Hes. 

'larirjTTjpiov, and in Hdt. 4, 35, ia- 
rirjTopiov, ov, to, Ion. for tanar. 

'lariodpo/utco, u, {iarlov, dpa/xetv) 
to run under full sail, Hipp. 

'Iariov, ov, to, dim. from laTog in 
form only : any web, cloth, or sheet, in 
Horn, a sail, II. 1, 481 : he usu. has 
the plur. tu laTia, the sails of a ship 
with verbs weravvvvai, avaireTavvv- 
vai, evTideadai, dvepvEtv, to spread 
or hoist sail, also eXkeiv, Od. 2, 426 ; 
and aTiTJkuv, firjpveadai, Ka6e?\,elv, 
to lower or furl sail: this signf. pre- 
vailed also in Att., dupoiai %p?}a6ai 
laTioig, to keep the sails reefed, Ar. 
Ran. 1000. [rZ] Hence 

'laTWirociu, cj, to furnish ivith sails, 
vavv, Strab. 

laTiopfidtyog, ov, (Ict'lov, fbdirTo) 
mil-patching, hence metaph. a med- 
dling, tricky, ch eating fellow, A r. Thesm. 
935. [a] 

'Iotlo^dooc, ov, (iaTtov, (pEpo) car- 
ding sails, vavg, Anth. 

'lcro[3or.vr, iog Ion. r)og, b, (laTog, 
Bofic) the plough tree or pole, Hes. Op. 
433. Proverb., laTofioiji yepovTt veav 
iroriSalle fcopuv-nv, he put a new tip 
on the old plough, of an old man mar- 
tying a young wife. 

'laTofion, ?]c, ?7,=foreg., dub. in 
Anth. 

'laTodoKn, 7}g, y> (ioroc, bixo/iai) 
(he mast-hold, a piece of wood stand- 
ing up from the stern, on which' the 
mast rested when let down, II. 1, 434, 
ubi v. Schol. 

'ICToOrjK?], 7]C, 71> {icTOQ, TLdr}flL) = 

foreg. 

flaToi, uv, oi, Histi, a harbour in 
the island of Icaria, Strab. 

'laTOKEpaia, ag, t), a sail-yard, Orph. 

'loTOiredrj, ng, t), a piece of wood set 
in the keel to which the mast was bound, 
or a hole in the keel for fixing the mast 
in, Od. 12, 51, 162. 

'laToirovia, ag, i), weaving, Clem. 
Al : from 

'laTowovog, ov, {laTog, Tcov£o)work- 
mg JLt the loom, weaving, Anth. 

'IcToirovg, Tcodog, b, esp. in plur., 
'.GTOTrodeg,— KeXeovTeg, the long beams 
>f the loom, between which the web 
ms stretched, Anth. 

'laropio, d), f. -rjau, (larup) to learn 
07 know by inquiry, and so in genl. to 
mow, Aesch. Eum. 455: to ask, in- 

rir* of, question, freq. in Hdt., who in 
, 24 ? QS9S mid. taropieadat for act. : 
C. acc. peis., it; mk, inquire of a per- 
son, Hdt. 2, .9 ; but also, iaT. n, to 
inquire about something, lb. 2, 113 ; 
hence to examine, survey, Strab. — II. 
to give a written account of what one has 
'earnt, to relate as fact, opp. to ttTiut- 
m>, Plut. — III. to vouch, give one's 
«7fi 


word for the truth of a thing, c. dat. 
Hence 

'laroprjfia, arog, to, that which is 
known by inquiry, a subject for inquiry, 
question, Anacreont. — If. a narrative, 
Dion. H. 

'laTopca, ag, rj, a learning or know- 
ing by inquiry, hence the knowledge so 
obtained, information, Hdt. 1 , 1 : an in- 
quiry, examination, Hdt. ; iar. Trepi tl- 
vog, Plat. Phaed. 96 A ; whence also 
Arist. named his treatise on animals, 
iar. nepl TU £tia. — II. a setting forth 
of one 's inquiries or knowledge, a written 
account of them, a narrative, history, 
Polyb. ; strictly, acc. to Verr. Flac- 
cus, an account of things seen by one's 
self, Lat. rerum cognitio praesentium. 
Hence 

'laTopiK.bg, f}, ov, belonging to knowl- 
edge or inquiry, Plat. Sophr267 E. — 
II. belonging to history, historical, Plut. : 
6 iaT., as subst., a historian, Plut. 
Adv. -utig, Arist. Gen. An. 

'laTooLoypatpeo, u, to write history, 
Dion.H. W V \ ' t y 

'laTopioypa^iKog, rj, bv,— iaTopi- 
nog II. : from 

'laTopioypdcbog, ov, 6, (iaTopla, 
ypd(j)u) a writer cf history, historian, 
Polyb % [fi] 

'laToptov, ov, to, (loTup) a fact 
learnt by inquiry : hence a positive fact, 
authentic proof, Hipp. 

'laTopLoavyypufyevg, Lug, 6,—iaTO- 
ptoypdipog, Luc. 

'laToplg, [dog, r),= laTopiall., Paus. 
VlaTopig, idog, i), Historis, daughter 
of Tiresias, Paus. 

'Iotoc, ov, b, (JaTTjfii) a ship's mast, 
iaTov aTrjaai, aTijaaadai, evTideaOai, 
to set up the mast, Horn. : in genl. a 
rod or pole, ioTog xdhneog, Hdt. 8, 122. 
— II. the bar or beam of the loom, 
which stood upright, instead of lying 
horizontal as in our looms : and so in 
genl. the loom, Horn., mostly in Od. ; 
hence iarbv aT?/aaa6ai, to set up the 
beam, and so begin a web, Hes. Op. 777 ; 
IaTov eTroix£0~dat, to go about the beam, 
and so to weave, II. 1, 31 : later, when 
the horizontal loom was come in, this 
kind was called laTog opdtog: the ver- 
tical loom is still used in India for 
tapestry, as also at the Gobelins man- 
ufactory. Hence — 2. the warp that 
was fixed to the beam ; and SO the web, 
oft. in Horn., esp. in Od., usu. in phrase, 
IaTov vipaivetv, so too II. 3, 125 : 
Theocr. also has iaTov Kadeletv, to 
take down the web when finished : 
laTog dpxbfievog, the web begun : in 
Polyb., taTog rrpbg ekto/lltjv cov the 
whole iveb or piece ready for cutting 
out. Hence aT7jfj.uv, the warp : for 
the several parts v. sub /utTog, tcaipog, 
navidv, Lvtlov, dyvvdeg. — 3. a spider's 
web, Bacchyl. Fr. 12. — 4. a honey-comb, 
Arist. H. A. — III. the shin-bone, leg, 
Opp. Hence 

'lororo^Of , ov, (larbg, Teivu)) stretch- 
ed on the web-beam, Trr/viajuaTa, Ar. 
Ran. 1315. 

'laTovpyetov, ov, to,= Iotc)v : from 

'larovpyso, ti, f. -rjau, to work at the 
loom, weave, Soph. O. C. 340. Hence 

'laTovpyia, ag, r), weaving, Plat. 
Symp. 197 A ; and 

'laTOvpyiKog, f), ov, of belonging to 
weaving: 7) IaT. (sub. T£xvr})=foreg. 
Adv. -Kug : from 

'laTovpyog, bv, (iaTog, *epyu) work- 
ing at the loom : as subst., 6 or 7) IaT., 
a weaver, Joseph. 
YlaTpia, ag, 7), Istria, a country lying 
on the Adriatic, west of Liburnia and 
lilyria, Strab. : oi "laTpoi and "la- 
TptOL, the inhab. of Istria, Id. 


YlaTpiog, a, ov, of ox belonging to fa. 
Ister ; rj 'loTpia yaia, the county 
wound the Ister, Pind. 0.3,46. From 

i*laTpog, ov, b, the Ister, Danube, in 
Germ. Donau (the name Ister applied 
by the Romans only to the eastern 
part from the junction of Savus to the 
mouth), one of the largest rivers oi 
Europe, falls into the Euxine, He«- 
Th. 339 ; Hdt. 2, 23, Pind. O. 3. 25.- 
2. 7), Istrus, also 'laTpia, a city ol 
Lower Moesia at the mouth of the 
Danube, Hdt. 2, 33 ; in Strab. also 
'laTp&TO?ug. — JI. son of Aegyptus. 
Apollod. — 2. a historian of Gyrene, 
pupil of Callimachus, Plut. ; Ath. 

"Iotu, 3 sing, imperat. of oUa, 
Horn., esp. in protestations ; cf. Ittu. 

'laTOiv, Cdvog, b, (laTog) a weaver's 
room, Lat. textrina, Varro ; also ia 
Teuv. 

VlaTuvrj, r/g, rj, Istone, a mountain 
in the island of Corcyra, Thuc. 3, 85 ; 
4, 46. 

"laTcop, or caTup as in Hes. Op. 790, 
opog, b, 7), {elbivat) knowing, acquaint- 
ed with, skilled in, c. gen., Ldfjg, H. 
Horn. 32, 2 : as subst., one who knows 
law and right, a judge, II. 18, 501 ; 23, 
486 ; a witness, Aristid. — II. =caT0pi 
Kbg II., Clem. Al. 

Ylo"xaybpag, a, b, lschagoras, a corn 
manderoftheLacedaemonianSjThuc. 
4, 132; 5, 19. 

'laxbbiov, ov, to, dim. from iaxdg 
Ar. Plut. 798. [a] 

'laxdboKapvov, ov, to, (laxdg, ltd- 
pvov) a mixture of figs and almonds, 
Aristid., who also" has it in plur. 

laxdooTruATjg, ov, 0, (taxag, tra 
Tied) a dealer in figs, Pherecr. Agath. 3 . 

'laxddoTrolig, fdoc,fem. f 1 om foreg..- 
Ar. Lys. 564. 

'laxaboq-dyog, ov, eating figs. 

'laxdbojvng, ov, b, {laxdg, uveouai) 
a buyer of figs, Pherecr. Agath. 4. 

"laxo.ifj.og, ov, (iaxu, aliia) querich 
ing blood : to lax-, & styptic, Luc. 

'laxatvu, poet, for laxdvo, laxo), /« 
check, refrain, assuage, Eur. Or. 292, 
acc. to Pors. softened for laxvalvu, 
as if to reduce a swelling by emollients, 
cf. Aesch. Pr. 380. 

l.axd?i£og, a, ov, poet, for laxvog, 
dry, dried, Kpbjuvov, Od. 19, 233. 

'laxdvdu, Ep. lengthd. col lat. form 
from Zotcj, to hold, hold back, check, 
hinder, II. 5, 89, Od. 15, 346. Pass. 
to hold back, check one's self, II. 12, 38 
hence to loiter, tarry, II. 19, 234, Od. 
7, 161. — II. intrans. to hold on by, cling 
to a thing, and so to long after, desire 
eagerly, c. gen., laxavdav bpb/wv, 6i- 
lbT7]Tog, II. 23, 300, Od. 8, 288 ; alse 
c. inf., jivla laxavda batcseiv, II. 17. 
572, cf. exofiat and dvTexoiiai. (The 
glosses of Hesych. recognise a form 
iXavdo.) 

i"lax<zvSpog, ov, b, Ischandrus, a 
player at Athens, Dem. 344, 7. 

'laxdvo, yoet.= laxavdu, to check, 
hinder, II. 14, 387; 17, 747, Od. 19, 
42 ; c. gen. to keep back from a thing, 
Hes. Op. 493. [a] 

'laxdg ddog, 7), {laxvog) a drittf 
fig, Ar. Eq. 755. — 2. the plant spurgs 
so called from the shape of its root, 
Theophr. — II. (mrcj) that which holds, 
an anchor, Soph. Fr. 699. 
i'laxdg, ddog, 7), Ischas, fem. pr. 11., 
Ath. 587 E. 

i'lax^voog, ov, b, Ischenous, fathe* 
of Pytheas. Hdt. 7, 181. 

VlaxiTrolig, rbog, b, Ischepolis, son 
of Alcathous, Paus. 

'laxtdbindg, 7), bv, {laxlov) subject 
to pains in the lohux, lax- t^tOfg, Hipp 


1SXN 

- II. good for such pains, tyvKka, 
Diosc. 

'laxtd^o, (lax'tov) to stretch the legs 
far apart, stride, and in genl. to part, 
Gal., in Pass. 

'laxtaKog, 7], ov,— laxtadLK.bg, The- 
ephr. 

'lcxidr>ddog, 7], sub. vbaog, pain in 
the loins, Hipp. — II. a kind of thorn, 
Gal. : from 

'lartov, ov, to, strictly the kotv?^tj 
or socket in which the thigh-joint (jj.rjp6c) 
turns, the hip-joint, II. 5, 305. — II. usu. 
the hips or loins, esp. the upper part, 
II. 11, 339, Od. 17, 234 ; also freq. in 
plur., as II. 8, 340, Hdt. 6, 75. (Prob. 
from laxvg, lg ; akiu *o Itjvf.) Hence 

'laxtop^uytKoc, t}, vv, (lax'tov, 
with broken loins, in genl. lame, limp- 
ing, hence in prosody, ot'lxoq lax-, an 
iambic line that has spondees against 
rule in the 2d, 4th, or 6th places, cf. 

'laxvaivo, (Iaxvog) to make thin, 
shrivelled, withered, lean, dry, Hdt. 3, 
24; and pass, to become so: metaph., 
acppiytivTa dvfibv laxvacveiv, to weak- 
en, reduce, Aesch. Pr. 380, where la- 
Xaivn is a v. 1., cf. Pors. Or. 292. 

'laxvuXeog, a, ov, later form of 
iaxaXeoc. 

"laxvavaig, eug, r/, (laxvaivu) a 
making thin or lean. 

'laxvavreov, verb, adjective from 
i.GXvaivc), one must reduce, Arist. 
Probl. ? 

'IcxvavTLKor, r), ov, (laxvalvS) fit 
for reducing, Arist. Probl. 

'laxvdala, ag, thinness, leanness, 
Arist. Metaph. 

'laxvaa/ibg, ov, 6, = laxvavaig, 

rfipp- , 

'Laxvocireti, u, (iaxvog, eirog) to dis- 
pute subtlely, Eccl. 

'laxvoKa?M/J.o)67]r, eg, (Iaxvog, k&- 
Kapiog, elSog) with a dry reed. 

'laxyo?\,eax , ug, ov > °> a suJj ^ e dis- 
vuter. » 

'Icx^oXoyi. co, Uy=laxyoe^eo, Eccl.: 
and 

7 laxvoloyla, ag, i), subtle disputa- 
tion: from 

, laxvo?i6yog, ov, (Iaxvog, ?Jyu) dis- 
puting subtlely, Eccl. 

'loxyonvdeo, G>, {iaxvog, /uvdog)= 
iaxvo'Aoyeu. Hence 

'laxvo/xvdca, ag, r), = laxvo?ioyia, 
Eccl'. 

'laxvoTzapyog, ov, {iaxvog, izapsid) 
with lean, withered cheeks, ypavg, Epigr. 
ap. Chandl. Inscr. [a] 

'laxvoTTOiog, ov, {iaxvog, Troieu) 
making lean. 

^ax^og, 7], ov, thin, lean, withered, 
meagre, haggard, Ar. Plut. 5G1 : light, 
small, Hipp. — II. metaph. of style, 
thin, dry, simple, plain, exact, opp. to 
irtyrjlog and u.eyaloizpe'KTjg, lax- X a ~ 
panrr/p, the Lat. tcnue dicendi genus, 
Dem. Phal. : freq. in adv., Iaxvog 
e'nvtlv, to speak plainly, drily, Polyb. ; 
also Iaxvog Idelv, Lycurg. 157, fin. 
(No doubt from laxo, laxdvo, and 
so strictly for laxavbg, compressed, 
squeezed up, shrivelled : hence laxval- 
vo, laxvakkog, laxdg.) 

']axvoaK£^yg, eg, {iaxvog, aicelog) 
thin-legged, Diog. L. 

'lcxvoTTjg, rjrog, t), (iaxvog) thin- 
ness, leanness, Arist. H. A. — II. of 
style, plainness, exactness, Lat. tenuitas, 
Dion. H., cf. iaxvog II. 

'loxvovpyrig, ec, (iaxvog, *epyo ) 
finely wrought. 

'laxvo<p(ovia, ag, r), thinness, weak- 
ness of voice. — II. stuttering, stammer- 
rag, Hipp., cf. sq. II: from 

'Loyvodovog, ov, (iaxvog, <j>ov7/) thin 


12XT 

or weak voiced, opp. to ueya2,b(j)ovog, 
Aa/z7rpd0G>voc,Hipp. — II. checking one's 
voice, stuttering, stammering, io~X- oti 
laxovTai tov (povelv, Arist. Probl. : 
first in Hdt. 4, 155, where however is 
av. 1. iaxocj)., v. Schweigh. ad. 1. 

'laxvou, o, (iaxvog) — iaxvaivu, 
Arist. Probl. 

"f'laxbXdog, ov, 6, Ischolaus, a Spar- 
tan, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 24. 

i'laxo/J.axog, ov, 6, Ischomachus, 
masc. pr. n., Andoc. ; Lys. ; etc. 

'laxop-evug, adv. part. pres. pass, 
from laxo, with checks or hindrances, 
Plat. Crat. 415 C. 

Vlaxo7ro?iig, cog, r), Ischopolis, a city 
of Pontus, Strab. 

'laxovpeco, o, (laxo, ovpov) to suffer 
from retention of urine. Hence 

'laxovpta, ag, 7), retention of urine, 
Gal. 

'laxocpuvog, ov, ( laxu, (povr/ ) v. 
iaxvo<p. II. 

'laxvpieto, desiderat. from sq., to 
long to affirm, Gal. 

'laxvpi&fiai, f. -iaojiai Att. -Xov- 
juat : aor. laxvpiadfXTjv, dep. mid. : to 
use one's whole force, contend stiffly or 
stoutly, elg riva, against one, Arist. 
Eth. N. : to persist, continue obstinately 
doing..., c. part., Thuc. 7, 49 : esp. by 
word of mouth, to affirm, maintain 
stiffly, obstinately, ri, Thuc. 3, 44; 
also, iax- on..., og..., Thuc. 4, 23 ; 6, 
55, Plat. Theaet. 172 B ; rrepc rtvog, 
Plat. Soph. 249 C— -II. to put firm trust 
in a thing, hold fast by it, c. dat. to 
aujiart, Plat. Gorg. 489 C— B. as 
pass, to be strengthened, gain greater 
force, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 18. 

'laxvpt-Kog, 7], ov, like an Iaxvpog, 
strong, stout, Plat. Theaet. 169 B, and 
so Meineke reads in Alex. lipoaned. 
1, for iaxvptanog. 

'laxvptareov, verb. adj. from laxv- 
pl^ojuai, one must maintain stoutly, 
Plat. Rep. 533 A. 

'laxvpoyvcofzoavvT], rjg, 7), obstinacy, 
Joseph. : from 

'laxvpoyvo/iov, ov, gen. ovog, 
(iaxvpog, yvofiTj) stiff in mind, obsti- 
nate, Diog. L. 2, 24. 

'laxvpoderog, ov, (iaxvpog, 6eo)fast 
bound. 

'laxvpodupat;, aicog, 6, 7), (iaxvpog, 
dupa^) with a strong breastplate. 

'laxvponapdiog, ov, (iaxvpog, nap- 
5ia) stout-hearted. 

'laxvpoTcudio, cj,— OEivo7rade(x). 

'laxvpoTTOieu, ti, to make strong, con- 
firm, like iaxvpoo, Polyb. : from 

'laxvpoTroLog, ov, (iaxvpog, tcoleu) 
confirming. 

'laxvpoTTorng, ov, 6, (ipxvpog, ttlvu) 
a hard drinker. 

'laxvpoirpdyfxov, ov, gen. ovog, 
(iaxvpog, irpdy/xa) doing mighty deeds. 

'laxvpopjitZog, ov, (iaxvpog, p"L(,a) 
with a strong root. 

'Iaxvpog, d, ov, ( iaxvu ) strong, 
mighty, powerful, opp. to uadevwg, of 
persons and things, first in Alcae. 1, 
and then freq. in Hdt., and Att. — 2. 
firm, lasting, (pc/ita, Plat. Phaedr. 233 
C— 3. hard, xOtov, Aesch. Pers. 310 : 
and of food, indigestible, Hipp. — 4. ob- 
stinate, severe, great, atrodeia, tpvxog, 
Hdt. 1, 94 ; 4, 29; voarjua, Hipp. : fj^, 
Thuc. 2, 49: Kara iaxvpov, by vio- 
lence, force, opp. to 66?i(j), Hdt. 4, 201; 
9, 2. — II. adv. -ptig, strongly, very 
much, exceedingly, Hdt. 4, 108 ; edvog 
lax- ^7 a > lb- 183, ditipvt; lax- 13a- 
6ela, Xen An. 1,7, 15 ; lay- T/deadai, 
dvtdadac, (po(3eladai, Id. : in an- 
swers, iaxvpirard ye, most certain- 
ly, Lat. max\rv.e vero, Id. Oec. ], 15. 
Hence 


'laxvpoa6p.aTog, ov, (iax^fjOg, oa 
fj.a) strong-bodied. 

'laxvporng, Tjrog, 7), strength, mignt 
Dion. H. 

'laxvpoippuv, ovog, 6, 7), (iax v p6$ 
<ppi)v) strong-mindei Dio C. 

'laxvpocpuvog, ov, (iaxvpog, fyuvit) 
strong-voiced. 

'laxvpoxpug, urog, 6, i),=loxvp'>- 
aufzarog. 

'laxvpoipvxog, ov, (iaxvpog, ^vjtj) 
strong-souled. 

'laxvpou, (3, f. -uao, (iaxvoo;) w 
make strong, strengthen, Joseph. 

'laxvg, vog, 7), (lg, laro)) strength, 
force, might, esp. of body, Hes. Th. 
146, 823 : but also in genl. might, pow 
er, Trag. ; Plat, joins jiu/urj Kai iax-, 
Symp. 190 B : /car' tarvv, perforce, 
opp. to doTiu, Aesch. Pr. 212 ; also, 
irpbg iaxvog updrog. Soph. Phil. 594 ; 
xnxb Tfjg iaxvog, Epicr. Antil. 2, 10.— 
2. esp. a force of soldiers, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 4, 19. [v in genit. etc. ; in nom. 
and acc. sing, v in Pind. N. 11, 41, 
but always v in Att., e. g. Aesch. 
Theb. 1074, Cho. 721, Soph. Aj. 118.] 
ilaxvg, vog, 6, Ischys, son of Ela 
tus, lover of Coronis, H. Horn. Ap. 
210 ; Pind. P. 3, 55. 

"laxvatg, eug, 7), (iaxvu) power, 
Philo. 

'laxvrjjpiog, a, ov, strengthening, 
(jidp/uaKa, Hipp. 

'iaxvu, f> -vao), (laxvg) to be strong, 
mighty, powerful, Trag. : to have ojie's 
full powers, be in health, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
1, 24: fieiCoy, nXeov iax-, Eur., etc. : 
lax- nvl Tvpog riva, Thuc. 3, 46 ; odsv 
lax-, Id. 1, 143: fox- rrpog riva, H 
have power or influence with one, Plut. 
[v always, cf. Ar. Vesp. 357, Av. i8&, 
1607; except in Anth., sometimes & 
in pres. and impf.] 

T(T^6J, a form of excj, only found lg 
pres. and impf. laxov, at first with 
limited signf., to hold, check, bridle, oft. 
in Horn. ; lax- rivduTj..., Hdt. 1, 158 ; 
also intr. to stop, and of ships to lib at 
anchor, Thuc. 2, 91 ; but for intr. 
signf. the mid. is more freq., to hold 
one's self in, stop, Horn., esp. in ex- 
clam., tareo, hold ! be still! also to be 
silent, Od. 11, 251 ; c. gen., laxeadai 
nvog, to desist from a thing, Od. 18, 
347 ; but tcr^ero ev tovtg), impers. 
here it stopped, remained as it was, 
Xen. An. 6, 3, 9.— II. later it is som<> 
times used in genl. like exco, to hold 
or have in possession, Hdt. 3, 39 ; to 
have to wife, Id. 5, 92, 2: of womer?. 
to be pregnant, Hipp., also to have a 
child, Hdt. 5, 41 : also intr. to be, ev, 
daOev&g laxetv, Plat., etc. 

'laovia, ag, rj, (laog, uvrj) sameness 
of price ; a fair price, Ar. Pac. 1227. 

'laovv/ica, ag, 7), sameness of name. 

'lacjvvfj-og, ov, (laog, ovojua) bearing 
the same name, Ka?iEtv rtva la., Pind 
O. 9,96. 

'laog, adv. from laog, inlike 7nanner ; 
equally, Plat. Legg. 805 A, etc. : more 
rarely=o//Oi(JC. — II. fairly, equitably, 
laog teal Kalug, Dem. 59, 19. — lit 
according to appearances, prabcbly, per- 
haps, Hdt. 6, 124, and Trag. : in Att. 
oft. joined with dv or rdx'dv, c. opt., 
e. g. Soph. Aj. 691 ; and acc. to 
MSS. in Aesch. Supp. 727, Eur. I. 
T. 1055, c. opt. pro dv, but this is 
dub., v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. v. louc, 
fin. : laog p.ev...taug Se..., perhaps so 
or so, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 2 : laog repeat- 
ed, Ar. Nub. 1320— IV. with numer- 
als, about, Ar. Plut. 1058. 

laoaig, eug, rj, (laou) a making 
equal, comparison. 
^iTaBiAtog, ov, b, Itabelius, a leadc 
677 


mo 

of the Persians in Comania, Xen. An. 
7, 8, 15 : v. 1. 'IrafieTiLoLg and 'Irafie- 

f'lrafivpiov, ov, to, Itabyrium., Mt. 
Tabor, a mountain of Galilee, Joseph. : 
in Polyb. 'Arafivpiov. 

i'lraXia, ag, t), Italia, Italy, Hdt. 1, 
23 ; Thuc. 6, 2 ; etc. it. in 

arsis in Call. Dian. 58, and later 
poets.] Hence 

'IraXid^u, f. -dcrw, to live in Italy. 
'lraMdrjg, ov, 6, poet, for 'IraXtu- 
TQS, Anth. 

i lrdXiKa, 7}g, t), Italica, a city of 
Kispania Baetica on the Baetis, now 
prob. Sevilla la Vieja, Strab. 

^'JraXiKr/, 7)g, 7), Italica, the name 
given by the allies to Corfinium their 
capital in the social war, Strab. 
From 

i'lrallKOC, 7], ov, of OX belonging to 
Italy, Italian, Plat. Legg. 659 B : rd 

WaTilnd, Italian affairs, history, Polyb. 

'IraMg, tbog, pecul. poet. fern, of 
'IraTibg, Anth. 

'lTaXiuTTjc, ov, 6, fern. 'ItciIujtic, 
tdog, an Italiote, one of the Greek in- 
habitants of Italy, t in genl. Italian, 
VTjec, Thuc. 8, 91 ; 7r6Aeic, Strab. ; 
etc. Hence 

YlTaTiluTtKog, t), ov, Italiotic, Italian, 
Latin, Luc. Hist, scrib. 15. 

YlTalodev, adv., from Italy, Or. Sib. 

YWdTibg, ov, b, Italus, an early king 
of the Pelasgi, Siculi, or Oenotri,from 
whom Italy was said to have derived 
its name, Thuc. 6, 2. — II. adj. Italianf; 
subst. 6 'IraAof, an Italian. \l natu- 
rally, but long metri grat., Jac. A. P. 
505 ; as also in 'Ira/Uf, 'lraMa-l 

'ItoKoc , ov, 6, Lat. vitulus, whence 
Italy is said to be called, [c] 

i'lrafj-avng, ovg, 6, Itamanes, a Per- 
sian, Thuc. 3, 34, v. 1. , lraju.ev7}c. 
Lrduevojuai, dep. mid. : — to be an 

'Irafi a, ag, i],~Lrajiorrjc, JLaa. 
\t]: from 

^Irdptoc, rj, ov, (etjut, irrjc) headlong, 
hasty, eager, Ar. Ran. 1292 : bold, im- 
pudent, ready for any thing, usu. in bad 
sense, like Lat. audax, Dem. 777, 3 ; 
It. 7rpbg rt, Plut. Adv. -jitig, Alex. 
Kvid. 1. [X] Hence 

'lra/xoTTjg, 7/Tog, i), headlong bold- 
ness, Lat. audacia, Plat. Polit. 311 A. 

flravog, ov, 7), Itanus, a city ol 
Crete, Hdt. 4, 151. 

'ITE'A, ag, rj, Ion. Ireij and trelij, 
a willow, Lat. salix, II. 21, 350 ; cf. 
uheoucapwog. — II. a wicker shield, cov- 
ered with gypsum, ox-hide or cop- 
per, a target, Eur. Heracl. 376, etc. 
(Orig. with digamma, Firm, which 
appears in our with, withy, Lat. vitex, 
etc. ; cf. also oiava ; v. Pott Etym. 
Forsch. 1, 120.) [[] Hence 

'Ireivog, rj, ov, of, belonging to wil- 
low, It. p~df3Sog, Hdt. 4, 67 ; made of 
willow, wicker, it. ounea, Theocr. 16, 
79. [zr] 

'Iteov, veib. adj. from etui, one must 
go, Plat. Rep. 394 D. _ 

'Iteo)V, tivog, 6, (irea) a willow- 
ground. [i\ 

"IrrjTiog, 7], ov, acc. to Hesych.= 
Ififiovog, ova k^LTrjTiog, in Aesch. Fr. 
34, but v. Herm. Opusc. 2, p. 64. 

'Itijv, 3 dual impf. Ep. of el/ii, 
Horn, [t] 

"lr?/g, ov, 6, (elfii) = hafibg, Ar. 
Nub. 445, and Plat, [t] 

'Ittiteov,= Iteov, Ar. Nub. 131. [r] 

'InjTtKog, t), 6v,~iraii6g, rcpbg k'lv- 
St-vov, Arist. Eth. N. [r] 

\rQtkr],rig,r), Ion. for bupdipa. 
1 ' \tiov, ov, to, Partus Itius, a pmm- 
fi78 


lxrs 

ontory and harbour of Belgic Gaul, 
now Witsand, Strab. 

Ttot, ov, to, a kind of mushroom, 
Theophr. 

'Ir6f, r), bv, (elfit) passable, Leon. 
Tar. 

YlTovpaia, ag, i), Ituraea, a region of 
eastern Palestine, N. T. : oi '\Tovpal- 
oi, uv, the Ituraeans, a Syrian race, 
famous robbers, Strab. 

'iTpcveog, ia, eov, like iTpta, Anth. : 
from 

"iTpta or iTpta, uv, to., a kind of 
cake, made (acc. to Ath.) of sesame 
and honey, Anacr. 16, ubi. v. Bergk: — 
the accent is dub., Elmsl. Ach. 1092. 

'lTpio7TG)?i7}g, ov, 6, {"iTpia, tvoXscj) 
a dealer in iTpia. 

"Ittu, Boeot. for Igto), 3 sing, im- 
perat. of olSa, esp. in phrase Itto 
Zevg, Jupiter bewitness! Valck. Phoen. 
1671, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 62 A ; also, 
it to) 'RpaK/iTjg, Ar. Ach. 860. 

YItvktj, 7]g, 7], the Lat. Utica, a cele- 
brated city of Africa, northwest of 
Carthage, Polyb. ; Strab. : adj. 'Itv- 
Kalog, a, ov, of Utica, Polyb. 

TlTvXog, ov, b, Itylus, son of Ze- 
thus and Aedon, Od. 19, 522,="Irt>c. 

YlTVfiovEvg, Ecjg Ion. 7/og, b, Itymo- 
neus, son of Hyperochus of Elis, II. 
11, 672.— Others in Ap. Rh. ; etc. 

"iTvg, vog, 7], the edge or rim of a 
round body, in Horn, (only in II.) al- 
ways the felly of wheels, II. 4, 486 ; 
5, 724 : — the outer edge of the shield, 
Hes. Sc. 314, Hdt. 7, 89 : and so the 
round shield itself, Eur. Ion 210, Tro. 
1197 : iTvg (37iE<pdpc)V, the arch of the 
eye-brows : also a rib, Galen. (Acc. 
to some from isvai, that which goes 
round ; but prob. connected with 

ITECt.)- [T] 

"iTvg, vog, b, Itys, son of Tereus 
and Procne, Aesch. Ag. 1144 ; Soph. ; 
etc., also in trisvll. form TrvAoc, q. v.; 
Od. 19, 522. [Usu. — , Blomf. Aesch. 
Ag. 1113 ; but in dactylic metres also 
v, Soph. El. 148, Dind., Ar. Av. 212.] 
"Itu, 3 sing, imperat. from eI/ii, let 
him or it go, Horn. Att. used almost 
= £OT«, let it proceed ! go on! Soph. 
Phil. 120, Elmsl. Med. 780. [r] 

YItcov, uvog, 7], Iton, a city of Thes- 
salian Phthiotis near Larissa, con- 
taining a temple of Minerva, II. 2, 
696 : in Strab. also "iTuvog, ov, b. 

'iTtovia, ag, t), or -tag, tddog, ?), or 
'iTuvlg, iSog, t), Itonian, a name of 
Minerva, Polyb. 4, 25, 2 ; Call. Cer. 
75 ; Plut. Pyrrh. 26 : prop. fern, from 

Ylrtovtog , a, ov, of or belonging to 
Iton, Itonian, Plut. 'iToviai irvXac, 
the Itonian gate, one of the gates of 
Athens ; Plat. Axioch. 365 A. ; v. 
Leake Topog. Ath. 371. 

YItojvv, 7/g, t), Itone, a city of Lower 
Italy ; hence 6 'Ituvevq, scog, an inhab. 
of Itone, Thuc. 5,5. 

YlTtovog, ov, b, Itonus, son of Am- 
phictyon, Paus. 

'IvyyodpojUEto, £j,=8ondpojUEG), /?o- 
7)Biu. 

'Ivjtj, Tjg, 7],= Ivyjuog, a howling, 
shrieking, yelling, as of men in pain, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 9, 43, Soph. Phil. 752 ; 
the hissing of snakes, etc., Nic, and 
Opp. (Prob. from an interjection, v. 
sub ivfa.) [iv Ep., Iv Att., Soph. 1. c] 

'Ivyfibg, ov, b, (lv^gj) a' shouting, 
shout of joy, II. 18, 572 : also a cry of 
pain, scream, shriek, Aesch. Cho. 26, 
cf. ivyfj. [i] 

Tvyf, Ivyyog, -also IvyB, 7], (iv&) 
the wryneck, Lat. iynx torquilla, SO 
called from its cry : the ancient wiz- 
ards and witches used to bind it to a 
wheel which they turned round, be- 


1<MK 

lieving that they drew along wi.h i! 
and charmed men's souls ; it was 
esp. used to recover unfaithfu. lo-r 
ers : hence— II. the magic wheel itself, 
eXkeiv Ivyya km tlvl, to set it going 
against some one, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 
17, ubiv. Schneid.: cf. Theocr. 2, 17. 
— III. metaph. a love-charm, witchery^ 
strong desire, Pind. N. 4, 56, Ar. Lys. 
1110. [I Ep. and Pind.; I Att. e. g. 
Ar. 1. c.] 

'Iv^o, fut. Ivgco, to shout, holla, II. 
17, 66, Od. 15, 162, in both places ol 
people shouting to scare away a wild 
animal : later to cry out in joy, or more 
freq. in pain, to howl, shriek, yell, Pind. 
P. 4, 422, Aesch. Pers. 280, etc. 
(From an interject, sound, like Irj, 
iov, 16), whence also subst. id, ii], the 
voice.) [i, Ep., and Pind. : X Att., e. g. 
Soph. Tr. 787.] 

IvnTTjp, Tjpog, 6, and 

'IvKTrjg, ov, b, (ivi^O)) one who shouts 
or cries : also a singer, whistler, piper, 
Theocr. 8, 30, in poet, form Ivktu. [l] 
t'lvpKai, ov, ol, the Iyrcae, a Scyth 
ian people in Asiatic Sarmatia, Hdt. 
4, 22. 

flqiEvg, sog Ep. Tjog, b, Ipheus, a 
Lycian, II. 16, 417. [i] 

i'L<j)6i/bf7}, Tjg, t), Iphthime, a sister ol 
Penelope, Od. 4, 797. [i] from 

"Itpdljuog, 7], ov, also og , ov : — strong, 
mighty, oft. in Horn., usu. as epith. ot 
heroes ; esp. of bodily strength, U. 3, 
336 ; 18, 204, etc. ; epith. of a strong 
stream, II. 17, 749 : — also in a genl. 
signf., of women, goodly, i<pd. ftaai' 
TiEta, TzapaKoiTtg, aXoxog, etc. : — 
Horn, uses it tj, ov, of persons ; but 
he says "KpOtpioi ipv%ai, ke<Po?^gL 
(Prob. directly from i<jn, so that 
juoc is a mere termin.) 

T4>I, Ep. adv., strongly, mightily, with 
might, force or power ; oft. in Horn., 
but only with four verbs, viz. l<jn 
dvdocELV, to rule by might; l6i fid' 
XEcdai, to fight valiantly : l<bi dafirivai, 
to be tamed by force ; and so, Ipi ktu- 
fXEvog, II. 3, 375. — Freq. in compos, in 
prop, names, e. g. 'l(f>idvaaaa, 'lpiye- 
VEia. (In Horn, it has the digamma 
Fl(j)L, and so prob. is an old poet. dat. 
from lg : acc. to others neut. from an 
old adj. Ityig.) 

Yl$tddrjg, ov, b, Iphiades, masc. pi. 
n., Dem. 679, 18; etc. 

Ylfyidvacca, r t g, v, (J<pt, dvaaad\ 
Iphianassa,=Tra.g. Iphigenia, Scbol. 
II. 9, 145: distinct from her, Soph. 
El. 157. — 2. daughter of Aetolus, wife 
of Endymion, Apollod. — 3. a Nereid, 
Luc. [i<p.] 

Yl^tdvEipa, ag, tj, Ci§i, dvrjp) Iphia- 
nlra, daughter of Megapenthes. 
Diod. S. 

t'l0£«c, ddog, 7], Iphias, fern. pr. n., 
Ap. Rh. 1, 312. 

'IcpiyEVEtd, ag, t), QtyL, *yivo) Iphi- 
genia, daughter of Agamemnontand 
Clytaemnestra, ordered to be sacri- 
ficed to Diana at Aulis, but preserved 
and carried away by that goddess to 
be her priestess in the Tauric Cherso- 
nese, Hdt. 4, 104; Aesch. Ag. 1526, 
Pind. P. 11, 35.T Trag. for Homer's 
'Ifyidvaaoa, q. v. [i<p : once -ma. 
Aesch. Ag. 1526, cf. Dind. Ar. Fr. p. 
51-] 

'IqXyivTjTog, ov, (tyt, y£Vij6at)pro 
duced by might, Tzvp, Orph. \l<p] 

f'l(piybvn, ng, 7), Iphigdne,= 'J<i>iye- 
vEia, Eur. El. 1023. 
Yl<j)/-5duag, avTog, b, {ifyt, da/udt*.-) 
hhidamas, son of Antenor, H. 11, 221 
i'l<t>iK?iEid?}g, ov, b, son of Iphicles, 
i. e. Iolau« Pind. P. 11, 91 ; Hes. Sc 
,111. 


1X6T 

t ItpiK'Acrjr, contd. 'Ick/t/ta/f , iovg , 6, 
[phicles, son of Amphitryon, brother 
of Hercules, lies. Sc. 54 ; Pind. P. 9, 
155 ; I. 1, 40, gen,'l<piK?Jog. 

i'I(piK?Jj£iog, r/, ov, of or belonging to 
fyhiclzis {2), Od. 11, 289. 

i'lqta'Aog, ov, 6, Iphiclus,=z'\c)LKAErjg, 
Apollod. — 2. son of Phylacus and 
Cleomene, of Phylace in Thessaly, 
an Argonaut, II. 2, 705; 13, 698.-3. 
son of Thestius, an Argonaut and one 
of the Calydonian hunters, Ap. Rh. 

1. 201. — 4. son of Cephalus, Paus. 
i'l<pLKpuTT]g, ovg, 6, (l<j>i, Kparsto) 

Iphicrdtes, a commander of the Athe- 
nians, Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 13. 

l<j)LKpartdeg, ov, ai, a kind of 
shoes, called from foreg., Diod. 15, 44. 
[££] 

■f'LipLuiSeia, ag, r), Iphimedla, daugh- 
ter of Tnops, wife of Aloeus, mother 
by Neptune of Otus and Ephialtes, 
Od. 11, 304. 

i'l(pifj.£Sovaa, rjg, i), (idi, fiedovaa) 
Tphimedusa, a daughter of Danaus, 
Apollod. 

t'I^f,weo"(JV, ovTog, b, (i<pi, jusduv) 
[phimedon, son of Eurystheus, Apol- 
lod. 

~f'l(j)iv6rj, r/g, r), Iphinde, fem. pr. n., 
Apollod. ; Paus. ; etc. : fem. from 

^'ItyLvoog, ov, 6, (i(pi, vbog) Iphinous, 
son of Dexius, a Greek, II. 7, 14. 

"Iqiog, a, ov, (i(pt) strong, mighty, 
Ep. adj., oft. in Horn., but only in 
phrase, ctpia jiT]Aa, large, goodly sheep. 

Vlvig, tog, 6, acc. Tpea, Iphis, a 
Trojan, II. 16, 417 : cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 51, Anm. 1. — 2. son of Alector, 
father of Euadne, Eur. Supp. 986 : 
father of Eteoclus, Paus., Apollod. — 
II. gen. tog and idog, r), daughter of En- 
yeus, slave of Patroclus, U. 9, 667. — 2. 
daughter of Thespius, Apollod. 

t'lcpLTidng, ov, 6, son of Iphitus, i. e. 
Archeptolemus, II. 8, 128. 

i'lQiTiuv, ovog, 6, Iphition, son of 
Otrynteus of Hyde, an ally of the 
Trojans, 11.20,382. 

\'\<^trog, ov, 6, Iphitus, son of Eury- 
tus of Oechalia, brother of Iole, an 
Argonaut, Od. 21, 14; Soph. ; etc.— 

2. son of Naubolus of Phocis, an Ar- 
gonaut, IL 2, 518. — 3. son of Haemon, 
king in Elis who again restored the 
Olympian games, Paus. 5, 4, 5 ; etc.: 
or acc. to Strab. founded them. 

"l<bvov, ov, to, a kind of pot-herb, 
\r. Thesm. 910. [i] 

'Ixdva, ag, rj, Ion. ixdvrj, (ixdvg) 
the dried, rough skin of the fish piviq, 
like our shagreen, Hipp. 

'IxOvafa, f- -dG0),= ixdvdo, Anth. 

'Ixdvdptov, ov, rn, dim. from ixdvg, 
a little fish, [a] 
Vlxdvag, ov, b, Ichthyas, a Megari- 
an philosopher, Ath. 335 A. 

'Ixdvdco, 6), f. -dcrw, (ixdvg) to fish, 
angle, Od. 12, 95 ; Ep. impf. IxOvda- 
GKOV, Od. 4, 368: also in mid., Lyc. 

'lx8v[3o?i£vg, eog, b,—ixdv3b'Aog, 
Nic'. 

'lx6vj3o?Ja), ti, to strike fish, har- 
voon them, Anth. 

'lxdv3b?^og, ov, {ixdvg, fiall(S) 
striking fish, 1x6- urjxdvr], of the tri- 
dent, Aesch. Theb. 133 : b fad., a 
harpooner, Leon. Tar. Hence 
Ylx0vj36?iog, ov, b, Ichthybolus, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 173 A. 

'lx8v36pog, ov, (ixdvg, Bopd, 8i- 
8 puGKu) fish-eating, Leon. Tar. 

'IxtfvfioToc, ov, {ix^vg, (Sogko) fed 

by fish, Opp. H. 2, 1. 

'Ix^vyovog, ov, (ixdvg, *yev(S) pro- 
iucing fish. 

'l\6~vdiov. ov. -6, dim. from iydvr. 


ixex 

a ittle fish, Ar. Ft. 344, 8. [Acc. to 
Dawes Misc. p. 214, v, but so only in 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 C, olsewh. al- 
ways v, Meineke Menand. p. 160.] 

'lxdvdoKog, ov, (ix^vg, dexojuat) 
holding fish, aizvpLg Leon. Tar. 

'IxQvrj, rjg, i), Ion. for ixdva. 

'lxdvr/,uara, ov, to,, (ixdva) fish- 
scales: hence any small substances, 
filmgs, Hipp. 

'lxdv?ipog, d, by, (ixdvg) of belong- 
ing to fish, fishy, i. e.foul, ^Lvanianoi 
Ar. Plut. 813, Fr. 449. 

'Ixdvta, ag, r), (ixdvg) fishing, Procl. 

'IxdviKog, rj, ov, LXX, and ixdvi- 
vbg, rj, ov, Ae\.,— ixdvnp6g. 

'IxdvKevrpov, ov, ro,(ixdvg, nivrpov) 
afish-goad, i. e. a trident, harpoon, Paus. 

'lxdv/ueduv, ovrog, b, king offish. 

'Ixdvvo/uog, ov, (ixdvg, ve/ntj) ruling 
fish, Opp. 

'\xdvo8o?,evg, ixdvo3o/Jo, ixdvo- 
3dAog,=ixdv3. 

'Ixdvbppurog, ov, (ixdvg, 3i3pC)- 
cku) fed on by fish, Plut. 

'IxdvoEtdfjg, eg, (ixdvg, eldog) fish- 
shaped, fish-like, Hdt. 7, 61. 

'Ixdvoeig, eaaa, ev, (ixdvg) full of 
fish, fishy, Horn., esp. as epith. of 
TTovrog, also ixdvoevra Ke?.evda, i. e. 
the sea, Od. 3, 177. — II. consisting of 
fish, Bolog ixd-, Anth. 

'Ixdvodijpag, ov, b, (ixdvg, drjpdu) a 
fisherman. 

'Ixdvodrjpevrrjg, ov, b, (ixdvg, drj- 
pevtj)—ioreg. 

i'lxdvodr/p7]TT}p, r)pog, b,=ixdiod?j- 
pag, Anth. P. 7, 702. f 

'Ixdvodrjpta, ag, i), (lxdvodi]pag) 
fishing. 

'lxdvodripiK.bg, f), bv, of, belonging 
to fishing: rj ixd-, sub. tsxvt],— foreg. 

'Ixdvodrjpov, ov, rb, or -pog, ov, 6, 
= KVK?M l ULVog, a plant used for taking 
fish, Diosc. 

'JxdvoKivTavpog, ov, b, t), (ixdvg, 
KEVTavpog) a fish-centaur, half-man 
and half-fish. 

'IxdvOKEVTpOV, 0V, TO,= ixdvKEV- 

rpov. 

'IxdvoKo?J.a, rig, ?/, (ixdvg, koa?m) 
a slimy kind of fish, Plin. ; or the 
slime from the belly of that fish, Diosc. 

'Ixdvo/^ioTrjp, f/pog, 6, (ixdvg, 
arr)g) a stealer of fish, Leon. Tar. 91, 
where MSS. ixdvatAr}lGTf]p, which 
is defended by Lob. Phryn. 687. 

'IxdvoAnbg, ov, b, (ixdvg, eA/cw) an 
angler. 

'IxdvoAoysa, (D, (ixdvg, Aiyu) to 
speak, treat offish. 

'IxdvoAvur/g, ov, b, (ixdvg, Avarf) 
the plague of fish, comic epith. of a 
fish-eater, Ar. Pac. 814, Horace's 
pernicies macelli. 

'lxdv6,uavTig, Eug, 6,(ixdvg,/udvTig) 
one who prophecies by means offish, Ath. 

'lxdvo-uAatva, fem. of ixdvorru- 
Irjg, Pherecr. Ipn. 1. 

'Ixdvo7ro?.£{.ov, ov, TO, the fish-mar- 
ket, Plut. : from 

'lxdvo7rd)?\,rig, ov, 6, (ixdvg, ttuIJo) 
a fishmonger, Antiph. Migott. 1, 10. 
Hence 

'lxdvo~G)?ua, ag, r), fishmonger ing, 
Ath. : and 

'lxdvOKUAlOV, 0V, T0,= ixdv0TTG)- 

AeZov. 

'IxdvorroAig, tdog, fem. of ixdvo- 
rcuArjg, sub. dyopd^ixdvoTzuAelov. 
Plut. 

'Ixdvbp'p'oog, ov, contr. -p"ovg, ovv, 
(ixdvg, 1>eui) running with fish, full of 
fish, TTOTa/ibg, TimocL Icar. 1. 

'lxdvo~po(t)£lov, ov, to, a stew, fish- 
pond, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 A : and 

'IxdvoTpocpiKog, f), ov, fit for, de- 
lighting in keeping fish : from - 


JXNE 

'IxdvoTpb^og, ov, (ixdvg, TpcQt*. 
feeding or keeping fish : full of fish 
fishy, Plut. f 

'lxdvov?.Kog, ov, 6,= ixdvolKoC' 

'lxdvo(pdyEU, to, to live on fish, Arist 
H. A. : and 

'Ixdvotyayta, ag, r), a living on fish ' 
from 

'Ixdvoddyog, ov, (ixdvg, 6ayuv) 
eating fish, oi 'I. uvdpeg, the Ichthy*- 
phagi, the Fish-eaters, a tribe of Africa 
on the Sinus Arabicus south-east 
of Syene, Hdt. 3, 19.— 2. a tribe in 
Gedrosia on the Erythraeum Mare, 
Strab. [a] 

'IxdvoQopiu, Q, to produce fish : 
from 

'lxdvo<j>6pog, ov, (ixdvg, <pipu) pro- 
ducing fish. 

'IxdvTrdyfjg, Eg, (ixdvg, rxnyvvai) 
piercing fish, dyKLGTpov, Anth. 

'Ixdvg, vog, b, a fish, Horn., etc. : 
metaph. of stupid fellows, Plut. 2, 97c 
B. — II. in Att. plur. oi ixdvEg, the 
fish-market, Ar. Vesp. 789, Antiph. 
KvoiGd. 2. For acc. ixdvv later is 
found ixdva : the norm' and acc. pi. 
ixdvsg, ixdvag, are contr. into ixdvg , 
as early as Od. [nom. sing, ixdvg, 
with v II. 21, 127; acc. sing, ixdvj 
with v only in Pind. : short in genit. 
and in all compds.] 

t 'Ixdvg, vog, 6, Ichthys (promonto 
rium), a promontory of Elis between 
Pheia and Chelonatas, now prob. 
Catacclo, Thuc. 2, 25 ; Xen. Hell. 6. 
2, 31.— II. masc. pr. n., ap. Ath. 346 E'. 

'IxdvGtA?]iGTfjp, fjpog, b, v. ixdvo 

?,7}iGTf]p. 

'IxdvTOKog, ov, (ixdvg, tekeiv) pre 
ducing fish, Nonn. 

'Ixdvqdyog, ov, (ixdvg, <bay£tv)^ 
ixdvo(f>dyog, Anth. [a] 

'Ixdvgbvog, ov, (ixdvg, *<p£vu) kill 
ing fish, Opp. 

'lydvudrig, eg, (Ixdvg. £idog)=ixdv 
OEidr/g, Hdt. 7, 109. Adv. -dug, Arist. 
H. A. 

f'lxdvuv, ovog, 6, Ichthyon, masc 
pr. n., Ath. 335 A. 

T^/zc, aTog, To,= ldfj.a, Hesych. 
flxvat, £)v, ai, Ichnae, a city of Ma- 
cedonia in Bottiaea, at the mouth oi 
the Ludias, Hdt. 7, 123.— 2. a city 
of Thessalian Phthiotis, where The"- 
mis was especially revered, Strab. : 
adj. 'Ixvalog, a, ov, of Ichnae, Ichnae- 
an, v. sub sq. — 3. a town of Meso- 
potamia, Plut. Crass. 25. 

'Ixvalog, aia, alov, (ixvog) tracking, 
following on the track, epith. of The- 
mis and Nemesis, H. Horn. Ap. 94 : 
yet the ancients derived it from Ich- 
nae in Thessaly, where was a temple 
of Themis, Jac. Anth. 2, 2, p. 79. 

'lxvdo/uat, dep. rmA.— ixvEvu), Plut 

'IXVEta, ag, r), (ixvevu) a tracking, 
casting about for the scent, of hounds, 
Xen. Cyn. 3, 7. 

'lXV£?MT7]g, ov, 6, = ixvrjAdTTjg, 
Anth. [a] 

"lXV£V/Lia, aTog, to, a track. 

'lXVEV/iuv, ovog, b, (ixvEvo) strictly 
the tracker, hence — 1. an Aegypt. ani- 
mal of the weasel-kind, which hunts oui 
crocodile's eggs, Nic. — 2. a wasp, tksi 
hunts spiders, Arist. H. A. 

"IXVEVGtg, Eug, r), (ixvEVu) a track 
ing, Xen. Cyn. 3, 4. 

'IXVEVTEipa, ag, r), Welcker S yVL tL 
32, 9, fem. of ixvsvTrjp. 

'lXVEVTeog, ea, eov, verb. adj. from 
Ixvevu, to be tracked or searched out, 
Philostr. 

'Ixvevttjp, rjpog, 6,= sq., Opp. 

'IXVEVTijg, ov, 6, a tracker, hunter 
ixv. kvuv, a hound thnt hunts by nose 
'IXVEVTai wns the title of a satyric 


1S2 

pia) ot Soph. — II. =ixv£V/J.uv 1 the 
ichneumon, Hdt. 2, 67 ; and 

'Ixvevtlxoc, 7j, bv, good at tracking, 
kvg)v, Epict. : from 

'Ixvevo, f. -evgu, (lx voc ) to track, 
trace, hunt after, seek out, Soph., etc. ; 
irv- dfjpac kvo'i, Eur. Cycl. 130 ; cf. 
Plat. Legg. 654 E : in Find. P. 8, 48, 
Bockh now reads ixvetov metri grat., 
but Hermann's oZ;p;f:(Ji>is prob. best. 

'Ixveu, v. foreg. 

IXVTjTidGta, ac, 7], a following on the 
Sack, better form of ixv7]kar'ia, Lob. 
Phryn. 507 : and 

'\XV7\hdTEU, 6, to follow on the track, 
seek out, Philo : from 

'Ixvvldrrjc, ov, 6, (lx voc > khavvu) 
one who follows on the track, a tracker, 
seeker, Plut. [a] Hence 

'IXvrjluTiicic, euc, i], a following on 
4 he track. 

'lXvnTiuTta, ac, t), v. ixvrfkaa'La. 

"Ixvlov, ov, to, dim. from lxvoc 
only in form, a track, trace, footstep, 
Horn. ; /j,et' Ixvtd tlvoc (3aiv£iv, to 
follow on one's track, Od. 5, 193, also 
var' Ixvtd tivoc, Ap. Rh. 

'Ixvofidrris, ov, 6, {lxvoc, fiatvo) 
going on the track, [a] 

'IXvoypaQta, ac, f], (lxvoc, ~ypd<po) 
a tracing or sketching out, Vitruv. 

'IXVorreS?], 7]c, 7), (lxvoc, TCEdn) a 
Rind of fetter or trap, Anth. 

"Ixvog, eoc, to, a track, footstep, Od. 
17, 317, Hes. Op. 678 : hence metaph. 
a track, step, trace, mark, lxvoc Kaic6v, 
?^6yo)v, Trag., etc. : fyvn VTVodijftd- 
~o)V, shoe-soles, Hipp., hence, I. tvo- 
Sbc TiOevai, Lat. vestigium ponere, 
Eur. Or. 140, 234, Phoen. 104 : (From 
Iku, Uvt'o/Liai, as 16/j.a from dfiL.) 

'IXVooKoneto, 6, (lxvoc, okotteiS) to 
look at the track or traces, Aesch. Cho. 
228. Hence 

'IXVOCJKOirla, C£, 7j, a looking at the 
Sracks, Plut. 

^'Ixvovca, 7]Q, 7], Ichnusa, earlier 
name of Sardinia, Paus. 

'I^wp, tipoc, 6, ichor, the etherial 
juice, not blood, that flows in the veins 
of gods, II. 5, 340 : irreg. Ep. acc. 
lX& for lx6pa, only 11. 5, 416, like 
ye?iCj for yfAuTa, and l8pG> for ISpti- 
ra. — II. the watery part of the blood or 
of milk, Arist. H. A. ; lymph, Lat. se- 
rum ; but also of corrupted or impure 
yuices, discharge, matter, Lat. pus, Hipp. 
It] Hence 

'IX^poeidrjc, ec, (Ix&p, Etdoc) like 
ichor or serous matter, Hipp, [i] 

'I^o>p/5oew, 6, (f^wp, j6ew) to run 
with ichor or serous matter, Hipp, [i] 

'Lvwpuo^c, £c,— lxupoEidr]c, Hipp. 

m 

"lip, 6, gen. ittoc, nom. pi. nrsc, 
(IrrTopiat) a worm that eats horn and 
wood, Od. 21, 395; also that eats the 
vine-buds, Theophr. : also=?f. [l in 
all cases.] 

"lipao, 2 sing. aor. 1 from trcTO/nai, 

"lil>oc, ov, or tyoc, ov, b, the cork- 
tree, Theophr. ; acc. to others, ivy, 
arid so prob. akin to kiggoc. 
1 "lipog, ov, 7], Ipsus, a city of Phry- 
gia, App. ; in Arr. 'hjjoc, An. 7, 18, 5. 

TfJ, sub), from situ:, Horn. 

16, contr. for idov, im>?- J 'do- 
pai, Hdt. 3, 53. 

'16, io ! () ! an exclamation, esp. of 
joy, as in Lat. io triumphe .' Trag. , 
but in Att. drama also very freq. of 
fear, sorrow, etc., oh ! — II. sometimes 
merely a call, ho! holla! \X ; yet 
sometimes I, Seidl. Dochm . p. 277.] 

'Iw, I6v, usu. I6ya, Ar. Ach. 898, 
and I6vya, Boeot. for e/6, ky6v, 


IQNI 

'16, 'love, r,, Io, daughter of Ina- 
chus, changed into a heifer, under 
which fo*m she wandered to Aegypt, 
and was there worshipped as Isis, 
Hdt. 1, 1 ; Aesch. Pr., etc. — II. a name 
of the moon at Argos. [i] 

i'louda/j., indecl and 'I60a/btoc, ov, 
Joseph., 6, Jotham, a king ol Judah, 
N. T. 

Vludvva, ?]c, t], Jo. inna, Hebr. fern, 
pr. n., N. T. 

Vluavvuc, a, b Johannas, Hebr. 
masc. pr. n., N. T 

f'ludvvnc, ov, 6, fohann.es, John t sur- 
named the Baptist, the forerunner of 
Christ, N. T. Matth. 3, 1, etc.— 2. the 
apostle, son of Zebedee and Salome, 
N. T— Others in N. T., etc. 

i'I68, 6, indecl. Job, masc. pr. n., 
LXX. ^ 

t'Iw/3ap??c, ov, b, Iobares, a river of 
India, Arr. Ind. 8, 5. 

'ltdyr], 7]c, t], poet, word like gke- 
Trac, shelter, Bopsu vtt' loyrj, under 
shelter from the north-wind,' Od. 14, 
533, cf. kitioyal. [?] 

'I(j(5??f, tc, (lov, eISoc) violet-like, 
smelling like violets, Diosc. [I] 

'16)6t]c, ec, (Ibc, eISoc) rust-like, rust- 
coloured, Diosc. — II. acrid, Hipp. : poi- 
sonous, Ath. [l] 

t)c, i], {id, 16) any loud sound, 
as the cry or shout of men, II. 10, 139 ; 
the sound of the lyre, Od. 17, 261 ; the 
roaring or whistling of the wind, II. 4, 
276 ; the sound of footsteps, Hes. Th. 
682. Ep. word, used also by Soph. 
Phil. 216. Cf. sq. and ioxf+bc. 
t'Iw?//l, indecl. b, Joel, a Hebrew 
prophet, LXX. 

'Itiica, v. sq. 

'luni], t)c, t), the battle-din, or the 
rout, pursuit, II. 5, 521 : 'Iuki) is per- 
sonified along with 'Epic and 'AXktj, 
II. 5, 740 : there is also a metaplast. 
acc. l6na for Icokt]v, as if from 16%, 
II. 11, 601. (Usu. like iuxP-bg and 
lui^ic, deriv. from 6cu, Siukcj, cf. ira- 
/Uwftc, irpoio^ic : others from the in- 
terject. 16. [I] 

f'I6?iKioc, ov, 6, Jolcius, an Athenian, 
Thuc. 5. 19. 

t '\6Xkloc, a, ov, of lolcos, Iolcian, yfj, 
x66v, Eur. Med. 7, 551 : fern, also 
1(o?iklc, Ap. Rh. 1, 572: from 

i'loliKoc, ov, Ep. 'lao7iKoc, Dor. 
'lalnbc, y, lolcos, a city of Thessaly 
in Magnesia, on the Pagasaeus Sinus, 
the gathering-place of the Argonauts, 
Hes. Th. 997 ; Pind. P. 4 ; Ap. Rh. 1, 
906, etc. 

'I6v, I6vya, v. 16, 16v. 
T«x>, uvoc, 6, Ion, the son of Xu- 
thus or Apollo and Creusa, from 
whom sprung the Ionian race, Eur. 
Ion ; Hdt. 7, 94 : hence oi "Iovec, the 
Ionians, v. "Iovec. — 2. a tragic poet 
of Chios, Ar. Pac. 835. — 3. a rhapso- 
dist of Ephesus after whom was 
named the Ion of Plat. — II. a river of 
Epirus, Strab. [i] 

f'luvdv, indecl. 6, Ionan, masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

VIojvuc, a, 6. Jonas a Hebrew pro- 
phet, LXX.— 2. father of Peter the 
apostle, N. T. 

f^LuvEc, ov, ol, contd. from 'Iuovec, 
the Ionians, one of the four main races 
of the Greeks, from "luv I. 1 ; in the 
historic period esp. the inhab. of the 
Ionian colonies in Asia Minor, Hdt. 
1, 147; v. Clinton H. F. 1, p. 53, sq. 

'lcdVid, ac, t), also [uvea, (lov) a 
violet-bed, Ar. Pac. 577. [i] 

i'lcovta, ac, i), Ionia, the country of 
the Ionians, esp. the region on the 
coast of Asia Minor between Caria 
and Aeolis, Hdt. 1, 142, 169; Aesch. 


A. 

Pers. 771; Thuc. 1, 2, etc.: ate. u 
Strab. this nam* 3 was also applied in 
Achaia, and to Attica from the Iojii 
ans dwelling therein. 
VluvLac, ov, 6, Ionias, masc. pr. u. ; 
Andoc. 

Vliovidc, ddoc, i), fern. adj. Ioniar^ 
vvfKpat, Ath. 681 D. 

'luvi^u, f. -Leo, to speaklonic ; to live 
in the Ionian fashion, i. e. effeminately. 

'Iovlkoc, 7j, ov, Ionic, Ionian,^ and 
so effeminate, Ar. Pac. 46 ; Ath. 620 
C ; etc.f Adv. -kuc, in the Ionic fash- 
ion, i. e. softly, effeminately, Ar. Thesra. 
163. 

'luvic, idoc, pecul. fern, of foreg., 
Ionian. — II. as subst. — 1. (sub. yvvf t ) 
an Ionian woman. — 2. (sub. yfj) Ionia 

'Iovcgkoc, ov, 6, a sea-fish, Archestr 
ap. Ath. 328 C, elsewh. xpvGocppvg. 

^ItdViOTL, adv. ('luvt&) in Ionic, like 

'laGTL. 

'luVOKdjU7TT7}C, OV, 6, ("luVEC, KUflTT 
to) one who sings with soft Ionic mod 
ulations, Plut., cf. aGfiaTOicdfiTtTTjc. 

'Icovokvgoc, ov, b, a debauchee, Gmt 'm 
Incert. 68, cf. kvooTiukov. 
i'lovoiTolic, eoc, t), Ionopolis, a cit j 
of Paphlagonia, Luc. 

"lu^ic, £0)C, 7],= ltj)tl7]. 

Vlo^oc, ov, 6, loxus, son of Melan 
ippus, grandson of Theseus, Plut 
Thes. 8. 

t'lcjpa//, indcl., 'l6pa/uoc, ov, Joseph 
6, Joram, son of Josaphat, N. T. 

f'lupEtju, 6, Iorim, masc. pr. n., N. T, 
'Iwpoc, ov, b, (6pa) a keeper, watch, 
man, hence proverb., evtoc or e/crec 
Icipov eIvul, to be in or out of safety 

f iuaacpaT, indecl. ; 'luo-dtpaToc, m 
b, Josaphat, a king of Judah, LXX. 

i'luGT/iroc, 6, v. 'luarjqi. 

YIcogt/c, -G7], or -G7], b, Joses or Joss 
masc. pr. n., N.T. 

Vlo)Gf)(p, indecl., '16g?]kcc, ct, Jxt 
seph., 6, Joseph, Hebr. masc. pr. n , 
son of Jacob and Rachel, LXX. : 
met. the descendants of Joseph, of tht 
tribe of Ephraim, N. T. — 2. name ol 
three of the ancestors of Christ, Id. 
— 3. husband of Mary mother ot 
Christ, Id.— 4. of Arimathaea, who 
entombed the body of our Saviour, 
Id. — 5. one of the followers of Christ, 
who is called Barsabas and Justus, Id, 

t'lwc/cr, ov, 6, Josias, a King of Ju- 
dah, LXX. ; N. T. 

'Iwra, v. sub i :ffrom its size, met. 
of any thing very small, an iota, a jot, 
N. T. Hence 

'luTaidfa, f. -igu, to lay too much 
stress upon the i, e. g. to say Troiia, 
Maiia, Spald. Quinctil. 1, 5, 32. 
Hence 

'IcdTaKiG/Ltoc, ov, b, the above fauli 
in pronunciation. 

i'lcoTUTraTa, ov, tu, lotapata, a city 
of Syria, in Joseph. 'ItdTandTn, 7). 

■f'luTaiTT], 7}c, 7), Iotape, daughter ol 
Artavasdes, Dio C. 

'Iutl^o and loToypdajsu, (5, (Itbra, 
ypdcjxo) to write with an iota. 

'Io^uoc, ov, 6,— it0K7i, II. 8, 89, 158, 
in phrase, dv' l<JX[Abv, in chase ; Hea 
Th. 683. [£] 

"loip, uttoc, b, an unknown fish 
Dorio ap. Ath. 300 F, 


K 

K, k, KuTvira, to, indecl., tentn tec 
ter in Gr. alphabet : as numeral k '=» 
20, but ,/(=20,000.— I. k is near akin 
to y and x, differing only by a harder 
pronunciation ; hence the older Alt- 


KABH 


KAAA 


RAAO 


Aangc ; % 6< g into Kvoog , yvdrcru 
tnto nvaiTTG), fiiyxu mt0 fieyKo: so 
the Ion. %ir<*tv into klOuv, dtxoptat 
into QEKopiai, etc. ; so from yovv 
came our knee; cf. Lob. Phryn. 173, 
307. — II. the change of k into B is 
more rv^ as in ti'jku, Lat. iabeo : it 
sometimes also interchanged with tt, 
esp. in Ion., as kov, (core, Kug, etc., 
for ttov, 7roTs, nug, etc. : cf. also 
i7T7roc sub tin. — III. also akin to Teu- 
tonic h, e. g, Kapdta, heart, nap, hair, 
Kaprrog, harvest, Krjpv^, herald, KaAa- 
arj, Germ. Halm, etc., v. Buttm. 
Lexil. voc. KovpLdtog 4, note. — IV. y 
before k (as also before y, ^, f), is 
pronounced like our ng. Cf. Komra. 

Ka, Dor. for the Ion. /ce,=the Att. 
uv, as ya, Dor. for ye, oft. in Theocr. 
[On the a v. Elmsl. Ach. 806.] 

fKdavdog, ov, b, Caanthus, son of 
Oceanus, Paus. 

KdBatGog, ov, o, (KaBog) a glutton- 
ous fellow, Cratin. Malth. 7. 
iKdBaAeg , uv, oi, the Cabales, a Lib- 
yan nation, Hdt. 4, 171, v. 1. BuKaAeg. 

iKafiaAtg, idog, t), Cabalis, a small 
district between Lycia and Pamphy- 
ha, with a city of the same name, 
Strab. : oi KafiaAtot, andKaBTjAeeg, 
the inhab. of Cabalis, Hdt. 5, 90 ; 7, 77. 

Ku&uAAr/g, ov, 6, a horse, nag, like 
Lat. caballus, Germ. Gaul, Plut. 
\¥La$aAAtuv, Caballion, a city of the 
Celtae on the Druentias, Strab. 
"tKafiaAovca, rjg, r), Cabalusa, a fic- 
titious island, Luc. 

KaBftaLvuv, poet, for naraB. : Alcm. 
Fr. 34, has even Ka,Baivuv. 

KufipdAe, poet., Ep. for Kare[3a2,e 
aor. 2 of KaraftuXku, Horn. 

Ka/3BdAtKog, t), ov, (KaTaBaAAu) 
for KarafSaAiKog, good at throwing, a 
good wrestler, Plut. : i] -kt), sub. Tervn, 
the art of throwing or wrestling, Galen. 
Lacon. word. 

KaBBdg, poet, for Ka.TaBdg part, 
aor, ? from KaraBaivo), Pind. 
iKdBetpa, uv, rd, Cablra, a city on 
the Euxine the later Diaspolis or 
Sebaste, Strab. — II. KaBelpa, ag, t), 
Cabira, mother of the Cabin by Vul- 
can, Strab. 

KdBetpalog, aia, alov, (Kd(3eipot) 
Cablric. 

Kaj3etptd&/Liai, f. -uGOfiat, dep. 
mid. : to hold the Cablric orgies. 

Kdfietpidg, ddog, pecul. fern, of 
KaBetpalog. 

KupetptKog, r), ov, {KdBapog)' Ca- 
blric. 

iKaj3eipwv, ov, to, the Cablrium, 
temple of the Cabiri, Paus. 9, 26, 1. 

Kaftetptg, idog, pecul. fern, of Ka- 
Betp/Kog. 

KdBeipot, uv, ol, the Cabiri, divin- 
ities worshipped by the Pelasgians 
in Lemnos and Samothrace, whose 
very ancient and mysterious service 
spread over all Greece, and was 
found even in Aegypt : they were 
represented as dwarfs with large 
genitals, and were called sons of 
Vulcan, as being masters in the art 
d£ working metals, Hdt. 2, 51 ; 3, 37 : 
the origin and progress of the Cabiric 
worship has been closely examined of 
late, esp. by Lob. Aglaoph. p. 1202 so,., 
Welcker Aeschyl. Trilogie, etc. 
iKdpeipog, ov, 6, Mt. Cablrus, ii 
Bprecyntia in Greater Phrygia, from 
wnich the Cabiri were said to be 
named, Strab, 

Ka/?j?f, TjKog, b, worse form for 

fKa(3rio~6dev, adv. from CabEsus, a 
city on tho Hellespont, or in Lycia, 
il. 13, 363 


KdBog, ov, b, a corn-measure, an- 
swering to the Greek %olvt!;- (Prob. 
from Hebrew Kab.) 

■\KaBvl-n, rjg, rj, Kabyle, a city of 
Thrace, Dem. 100, 22. 

fKaBvAAlvov, ov, to, Cabillonum, a 
city of the Aedui in Gallia Lugdu- 
nensis, now Chalons sur Saone, Strab. 

Kdy, Ep. for nciTa before y, Kay 
yovv for Kara yovv, II. 20, 458 ; also, 
nay ybvuv, Sapph. 25 : but very rare. 

Kayyatvu, KcyKa'tvu, v. Kdynu. 

~K.ayiidAe.og, a, ov, and KavyKdveog, 
a, ov, v. KuyKavog. 

Kdyna/iov, ov, to, an Arabian gum 
used for fumigating, Diosc. 

KayKavsog, a, ov, v. sq. 

KayKavog, ov, (kcllu) ft for burn- 
ing, dry, %vAa KayKava, II. 21, 364, 
Od. 18, 308 ; KayKava KaXa, H. Horn. 
Merc. 112: KayKaveog and KayKaAe- 
og are later and less certain forms : 
KayKavog itself remained a rare poet, 
word, v. sq. 

* KdyKu, to parch, dry : this word 
with its collat. forms KayKatvu and 
Kayyatvu seems to have been coined 
by Gramm. as root of KayKavog and 
TtoAvKayKTjg, which may come di- 
rectly from Katu, as davbg and daAog 
from daiu. 

Kayxd^u, fut. -dau Dor. -a%u, v. 
sub Kaxdfa. Hence 

KayxaXdu, u, to laugh aloud, exult, 
Horn. : also to laugh scornfully, mock, 
II. 10, 565 : later c. dat., to be glad at 
a thing. 

Kayxag, uvTog, b, the laugher, mer- 
ry-andrew, a comic person on the Do- 
rian stage, Lat. cachinno, Miiller Dor. 
4, 7, 3, cf. also xo-plvog. 

Kayxao -ju.bg, ov, 6, (Kayxd^u) loud 
laughter, Clem. AL, v. Kaxaa/nog. 

KayxacTTjg, ov, b, a loud, rude 
laugher. Hence 

KayxaoTtKog, i], ov, disposed to 
loud, rude laughing. 

KayxAd£u,-=Kayxd£u, Ath. 

Kdyxpv, vog, To,=Kuyxpvg, Diosc. 

KayxpvScag, ov, 6, (icdyx,pvg) of 
toasted, barley, Poll. — 2. a kind of 
wheat, v. 1. for Kaxp- in Theophr. 

Kayxpvoiov, ov, to, usu. in plur., 
the chaff {dxvpa) or husks of toasted 
barley (icdyxpvg), Arist. Probl. [v] 

Kayxpvoeig, eaaa, ev, belonging to 
Kdyxpvg, like it : from 

Kdyxpvg. vog, tj, roasted barley, 
from which pearl-barley (aA<piTa, 
Lat. polenta), and barley-water were 
made. — II. a husk upon the cafkens 
(amenta) of nut-trees and other mo- 
noecious trees. — III. the capsule of 
rosemary and like plants, Theophr., 
and Plin. 

Kayxpv(j)6pog, ov, (Kayxpvg, (pspu) 
bearing capsules, like rosemary. 

Kayxpvudrjg, eg, (Kayxpvg, eldog) 
like 'Kayxpvg II. 

Kdyu. contr. from Kal kyu, first in 
II. 21, 108; most. freq. in Att. [a] 

Ka<5, Ep. for Kara before 6, very 
freq. in Horn., but only before Se, Kao 
oe, and only when KdS is used as an 
adv. : but Hes. Op. 334, has also i<dd 
6vvafj.LV : the writing KadSe, icaddv- 
vafitv, as one word, is wrong. 

KaddaMo/LLat, Dor. for KaTa6rj?Jo- 
tiai. 

KadStfu, (KaSSog, Kadog) to choose 
or reject by vote, hence perf. pass, ks- 
KadSicrdai, KEKaddixdat, • KeKaSSela- 
9ai. Lacon. word. 
Kdddtov, ov, To,=Kadiov, esp. Lacon. 

Kdddixog, ov, 6, (Kaddog) a corn- 
measure holding f cur xoiviKeg. 

Kaddog, ov, h,^- Kadog, a vessel for 
collecting votes in Lacon. form. 


Kaddpu6eTi]v, Ep. for KartSpafff 
Trjv, 3 dual aor. 2 act. from Ka~adur> 
ddvu, Od. 15, 494. 

Kaddvvatitv, v. add sub fin, 

Kaddvaat, Ep. for Kcradvca. rum 
plur. fern. part. aor. 2 act. from tare 
dvu, II. 19, 25. 
iKddrjva, uv, Ta, CadCna, a st:ong 
city of Cappadocia, Strab. 

Kddtov, ov, to, dim. from KaSot 
LXX. [a] 

Kadcaiaovj ov, to, dim. from 
Nicoch. Gal. 1. 

KadtaKog, ov, b, dim. from Kadog, 
Cratin. Pyt. 16 : esp. the balloting-um 
Ar. Vesp. 853, and Oratt. 

Kadfieta, ag, r], also Kadjuia, cad- 
mia, calamine, Diosc. 

Kadfxelog, a, ov, Ep. and Ion. Kad 
[ifjiog, 7], ov, Cadmean, Hes. Th. 940 : 
oi Kadfj.£iot, the Cadmeans or ancient 
inhabitants of Thebes, Horn., and 
Hes. : in genl. the Thebans, Trag. : rj 
Kadjuela, the citadel of Thebes, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 3, 11. Proverb. Kadfteia 
vlktj, a victory won by one's own 
destruction, a dear-bought victory 
(from the story of Polynices and Ete 
ocles), Valck. Hdt. 1, 166. 

Kad/bceiuv, uvog, b, a descendant of 
Cadmus, Theban, II. 4, 385, in plur. 
Kad/bteiuveg. 
iKadjueLuvrj, rjg, i), daughter of Cad 
mus, i. e., Semele, Anth. 

Kad^iog, 7], ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
Kadfielog. 

Kadfj.7fig, tdog, pecul. fem. of Kad- 
fielog, Semele, H. Horn. 6, 57 Au- 
tonoe, Callim. ; 7) K. yala, i. 0 fuebes, 
Hes. Op. 161. 

Kadjuia, ag, 7],=Kadfieta. 
iKad/j.oyevr}g, eg, (Kddjuog, *ysp(-j} 
sprung, descended from Cadmus, Soph. 
Tr. 116. 

Kdd/uog, ov, 6, Cadmus, ,Od. 5, 334 ; 
and Hes. Th. 937 ; son of the Pboe- 
nician king Agenor, brother of E<ux>- 
pa, founder of Thebes in Boe^tia 
about 1550 B. C. : he is said to have 
brought from Phoenicia the old Greek 
alphabet of sixteen letters, hence call ■ 
ed Kadfif}'ia ypdju/uaTa (Hdt. 5, 58, 59), 
which was afterwards increased b> 
the eight (so called) Ionic, 7], u, 6, q 
x , C, £ cf. Wolf Proleg. p. LIL, sq 
— 2. son of Scythes, a ruler in Cos 
Hdt. 7, 164.— 3. a historian of Mile 
tus, son of Pandion, the elder ; anoth 
er, the younger, son of Archelaus 
Strab. : cf. Suid. s. v. — II. a mount 
ain and river near Laodicea in G'rear 
er Phrygia ; the Mt. is now Bah' dag 1, 
Strab. 

iKddot, uv, oi, Cadi, a city o< Phry 
gia on the borders of Lydia, ?>irab. 

KadoiTOtog, ov, (Kadog, tto'Ko)) ma 
king pails or vessels. 

Kddog, ov, 6, or icdddog., a pail, jar 
cask, vessel for water or wine, Lat. ca 
dus, Anacr. 16, Hdt. 3, 20, Soph. Fr. 
479 ; all in first form, but the othei 
afterwards prevailed. — II. an urn oi 
box for collecting 'he votes, like Kadio 
Kog, Lat. situla, Ar. A v. 1032. (Ion 
word from XA£2. ^avJu'i'cj, ex^dov. 
to hold, contain.) [a] 

tKadof, to, Dor. for KTjdo;. 

fKadovtdag, a, 6, Cadu'idas, brothsi 
of the Scythian Anacharsis.Diog. L. 

Kadovlot or KdduAoi, uv, oi, boyt 
used in the worship of the Cabiri, com 
pared by Dion. Hal. to 1 he Rom. Ca- 
milli. 

\YLadovpK01, uv, ol, the Cadurci, j 
Celtic race in Aquitania, Strab. 

fKadovaiot, uv, oi, the Cadusii, a 
nation of Asia, dwelling on the soutn- 
west of the Caspian between the 


KA0A 


AA0A 


KAGA 


Araxes and Ma dus, Xen. C s r r. 5, 2, 
S5, sq. 

Kudv rac, ov, 6, a parasitL plant, 
iodder, Lat. cuscuta, Theophr. 
\Kd6vTig, log, t), Cadytis, a city (if 
Palestine, Hdt. 2, 159; 3, 5; acc. to 
most interpp. Jerusalem, it being a cOl- 
ruption of the Hebr. Kedoschah, i. e. 
eacrcd city, which is its pres. Arabic 
name, El Kods ; others make it= Gath 
OT Gaza: v. Bahr Exc. XL, vol. I. 

Kdduhoi, ol, v. Kdbov'XoL. 

Kas ipa y a'g, t), fern, from Kup, a 
Carian woman, II. 4, 142. — II. adj. 
fern, for KapiKt), e. g. Kdsipa kadrjc, 
Hdt. 5, 88. 

Kdstg, part. aor. 2 pass, from kuu, 

Kalu. 

Kdi] fisvai, Ep. for Kafjvai, inf. aor. 
2 pass, of kuu, kulu, II. 23, 198, 210. 

Kadd, adv. used for Kad' u, accord- 
ing as, just as, as, Polyb. : more usu. 
Kaddirep, also icado, and Kadug, q. v. 
Kadayidfa ,= sq., very dub. ( 
Kaduyl^u, f. -leu, (Kara, dyl^u) 
to devote, dedicate, esp. by burnt sacri- 
fice, tlvl tl, Hdt. 1, 86: hence— II. 
to burn as a sacrifice, burn as incense, 
Hdt. 1, 183 ; 7, 167 : also to burn a 
dead body, Plut. ; and so in genl., to 
bury the dead, rjv Kvvsg Kadr)yiaav, 
whom dogs have buried, i. e. eaten up, 
Soph. Ant. 1081, ubi libri Kadifyvi- 
vav, but Schol. interprets it //era 
ayovg EKOjuiauv, while Dind. ap. Ste- 
phan. follows Wunder, in supposing 
rv. 1079-1082 spurious. — Ul.= Ka6a- 
yvi%u L, dub. Hence 

KaduyiGfiog, ov, b, a devoting, dedi- 
uition. — II. a burning, esp. of a sacri- 
fice or dead body, hence in genl. fu- 
neral rites, Luc. 

Kadayvl^u, f. -Lao, (nard, uyvl^u) 
fc» make pure, cleanse, hallow, Eur. Or. 
4$). — II. to offer as an expiatory sacri- 
A:e, Kad. -rre/iavov ettl Ttvpl, Id. Ion 
TQ'7 : hence absdl. to make offerings, 
-ivi, Luc: on Soph. An*: 1081, v. 
Kadayt^-j II. • 
iKddaia, Cathaea, a city and terri- 
tory of India, Strab. : hence 
fKadalog, a, ov, of Cathaea, Cath- 
aean ; ol Kadaioi, the Cathaeans, Arr. 
An. 5, 22, 1, sq. 

KadaifiaKTog, ov, bloodstained, 
bloody, Eur. Or. 1358 : from 

Kadai/juGou, f. -^u, {Kara, ulfido- 
ou) to make bloody, stain with blood, 
Aesch. Eum. 450. 

Kadaifiurbu, u, = foreg., Eur. 
Phoen. 1161, Ar. Thesm. 695. 

Kdda.ifJ.oc;, ov, (tcard, alfia) bloody. 
KadaipEGig, ecjc, ■?), (Ka.6a.Lpsu) a 
putting down, destroying, killing, slay- 
ing, Stesich. ap. Suid. : a pulling down, 
razing, Thuc. 5, 42, Isocr. 153 B.— 2. 
m Medic, a bringing down superfluous 
flesh, lowering, Hipp., v. Foe's. Oecon. 
— 3. a deposal from office. 

KaOaipsTeov, verb. adj. from /ca- 
Oaipiu. one must take down, reduce, de- 
stroy, Thuc. 1, 121.— 2. Kadatpereog, 
ia, eov, to be put down or destroyed, 
Thuc 1, 118. 

Kadaipernc, ov, 6, (Kadaipiu) a 
putter down, destroyer, overthrower, ttc- 
Asfiluv, Thuc. 4, 83. Hence 

KaOaipETiKoc, rj, 6v,fit for putting 
down : Kad. <pdpuaKU, lowering medi- 
cines, Gal. Adv. -k.uk. 

Kadaipiu, u, Ion. Karaipiu : fut. 
ijffu : fut. 2 Kads?,u : aor. 2 KaOel- 
Xtn>, inf. KadsXsiv, (Kara, alpsu) to 
eke down, lorla, Od. 9, 149 ; bace, 
b<Lda?MOvr Kadeielv, to close the eyes 
oi the dead, II. 11, 453, Od. 24, 296, 
for which Horn, says also Kaf b<t>- 
akuovq iteetv : to bring down, Kad. 
€82 


CE?L7jv7]V, Lat. coelo dedi>.ctre luncm, 
Ar. Nub. 750 : in genl. to take djwn 
any thing suspended : hence in mid., 
Kadaipelodai rd rot-a, to take down 
one's bow Hdt. 3, 78. — 2. to take down 
by force, tear or pull down, overpower, 
slay, kill, Od. 2, 100 ; 3, 238, etc. : in 
genl. to overturn, destroy, raze, Thuc 

5, 40, and Plat. : also in a milder 
sense, to put down, lower, humble, re- 
duce, Kad. Kvpov Kal TTjv Hiposuv 
6vvafj.LV, Hdt. 1, 71, cf. 95, etc. : esp. 
to depose, dethrone, Id. 1, 124, etc : to 
cancel, rescind, iprj(t>iOfJ.a y Thuc. 1, 140 : 
as law term, to condemn, Musgr. Soph. 
Ant. 281 ; ?) Kadaipovoa ipjjcpog, a 
verdict of guilty, Lys. 133, 12. — 3. to 
fetch down as a reward or prize, /ca- 
daipeiv uytiva or uyuviGfia, Plut. ; 
hence metaph., KaTaipesodai fieydla 
Trpdy/jara, to achieve, accomplish great 
feats, Hdt. 7, 50, 2, cf. Eur. Supp. 
749. — 4. more rarely like simple, al- 
pelv, to take and carry off, seize, Hdt. 

6, 41, cf. 5, 36. 

Kudalpu, fut. Kudupu : aor. 1 eku- 
dnpa, later -dpa, inf. -upai, Lob. 
Phryn. 25 (Kadapbg). To make pure 
or clean, cleanse, clean, purge, %pba, 
KpjfTrjpac, dpbvovg, etc., Horn. ; opp. 
to kvaipEiv, to dirty, soil, Od. 19, 263 : 
but also, — 2. to cleanse away, wash off 
or away, Tivfiara, alfxa, 11. 14, 171, 
Od. 6, 93 ; also Kad. yalav, to purge 
the land of monsters, Soph. Tr. 1061. 
Pass., esp. medic, to be purged by 
medicine, Hipp. : hence Kadalpo/uat 
yrfpac, I am purged of old age, Aesch. 
Fr. 39. — II. in religious sense, to 
cleanse, purify, deeLG) Kadijpai, to puri- 
fy by fumigating with sulphur, II. 16, 
228 ; Kad. tlvu <povov, to purify him 
from blood, Hdt. 1, 44; but in pass, 
c. acc, Kadapdr>vaL (povov, 1, 43. Mid. 
to have one's self purified, Plat. Phaed. 
114 C; also, KadifpaadaL arofia, to 
keep one's tongue pure, Aesch. Fr. 365 : 
metaph. in Theocr. 5, l\§,=fiaoTL- 
you, like our vulgar phrase to rub one 
down, .cf. oTTodea). — 2. c. acc. rei, to 
cleanse away, atone for, expiate, (povov, 
Aesch. Cho. 74. 

Ka6d?Jiou,aL, fut. aliOt/mi, (Kara, 
d?J^ou,aL) dep. mid. : to spring, leap 
down, Xen. Eq. 3, 7 : metaph. of a 
storm, to rush down, II, 1], 298. 

Ka6a?i.fj,?jc, eg, (Kara, u2.fJ.7j) salt, 
saltish. 

Kd#a/loc, ov, (Kara, uXg) very salt, 
salt, Diphil. ap. Ath. 132 E. 

Kadd/na^evu), (Kara, d/La^Evu) to 
wear with wheels : hence strictly of a 
road worn with wheels ; and then like 
Lat. tritus, Kadn/ia^EVfJEVor, rj, ov, 
hackneyed, stale, yvvaLOv Kad-, a com- 
mon prostitute, Ael. ; rd Kad., (sub. 
GKUfifjaTa) stale jests, Lat. convicia de 
plaustro, Dion. H., v. tto/jtvevg}. 

YLddafifia, arog, to, (Kaddirrcj) any 
thing tied, a knot, Kad. "Kvelv \byov, 
to loose a knotty point, Eur. Hipp. 671. 

Kada/nfji^u, f. -lou, (Kara, dfifxog) 
to sand over, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 5. 

Kadavvu, Att. for Karavvco, v. 1. in 
Soph. El. 1451. 

Kadd-zav, adv. for Kad' airav, on the 
whole, L at. in universum. 

Kaddirai;, (Kara, li-Ka%) adv. once 
for all, Od. 21, 349 : in genl. altogeth- 
er, Dem. 3?7, 7 ; ovSe Kaddna^, not 
even once, Polyb. 

KaddiTEp, adv.= Kadd with enclit. 
7TEp, even as, just as, like as, freq. in 
Hot. (in Ion. form KaraTrep), and Att. 
Sometimes still further lengthd. by 
el and dv si, KadarrspEL, KadaivEpa- 
VEL, like as if, just as if, Plat. Phileb 
59 E, Legg. 684 C. 


Ka6ar2.6u, £>, (Kara, at"X6\) 
unfold, let flow, Anstaen. 

KadaTTTLKog, T], ov laying hold of 
attacking, offensive ; from 

Kada-K~6g, i), 6v, or KadaTrrog, tiea 
or fastened on : Kad. Sopalg, bound 
with, clad in skins, Eur. Hyps. 1, cf. 
Ar. Ran. 1212 : from 

KadaTTTu, late act. of Kaddirrofjat, 
(Kara, utttu) to tie, fasten or fit on, 
put upon, tlvl tl, Soph. Tr. 1051 ; r< 
ettc tl, Xen. Cyn. 6, 9 : also in pass.- 
fipoxy KadrjfjfJEVog, Soph. Ant. 1222 
— II. rare as KaddizTOfjaL, to lay hold 
of TLvog, N. T. 

B. KadditTOfiaL, fut. -ipo/jai, dep 
mid. : to lay hold of, in Horn, always 
KaddiTTEcdai TLva etceeocl, to fasten 
upon, accost, address one with word3, 
mostly fialaKolg or fiELkLXLOLg etteeg 
at ; but also, Kad. uvTifJioLg or 
?\.S7TOLg ETTEEOGL, to assail, attack with 
harsh and angry words, Od. 20, 323, 
Hes. Op. 330 : also simply, Kaddir 
TEodal TLva, to address, accost one, Od. 
20, 22 : and so absol, 11. 16, 421, Od. 
2, 39. — II. post-Hom. usu. in the bad 
signf. c gen. pers., to assail, attack, 
upbraid one, Thuc. 6, 16 : also, Kad. 
TLvbg fidoTLyL, to attack him with a 
scourge.— 2. in Hdt. 6, 68 ; 8, 65, to ap 
peal to one as witness, Lat. antestari. — 3. 
to lay hold of a-. thing r apprehend, per 
ceive it, yjocpov, Hipp. Cf. KaduTTTO. 

KddupsLog, ov, = KaddpLog. Adv. 
-ug, EubuL Tjt0. 1. 

KuddpsLOTng, rjTog, 7f,=h.a6apt6rnc. 

KuddpEVriov, one must keep clean, n 
vbg, from a thing, Luc ; verb. adj. from 

Kuddpsvu), (Kadapbg) to be clean or 
pure, Plat. Phaed. 58 B : Kad. TivSg, 
to be clean or free from a (hing, esp. 
from guilt in the eyes of God, Heind. 
Plat. 1. c. ; and so, d7ro Tivog, lb. 67 
A : also, Kad. tlvl, to be clean in a 
thing, Ar. Ran. 355 ; ev tlvl, Plut. ; 
TTspt ti, Polyb. — II. in Gramm. to be 
pure, as words which have one vowel 
before another. 

KdddpiEVU, to be Kaddpiog, dub., v. 
Valck. Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 22, Stallb. 
Plat. Phaed. 58 B. 

Kaddpi^u, fut. -jaw Att. -lu, later 
form for Kadaipu, to cleanse, N. T. 

Kaddpiog, ov, (Kadapbg) cleanly, 
neat, nice, Lat. mundus, of persons, 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 550 A ; of things, 
Menand. p. 175 : Kad. j3iog, opp. to 
TTolvTE^rfg, Ath. : of words, pure. 
Adv. -lug, Amphis Philet. 1. [a] 
Hence 

Kddup/OTTfg, 7]Tog, 7), cleanliness 
neatness, Lat. munditiac, Hdt. 2, 37, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 22: purity, Arist 
Eth. N. 

Kuddpicu.bg, ov, b, (Kadapl^u)— 
Kadapfiog, Luc. 

KudupiOTrjpiov, ov, to, a place for 
purifying. 

Kddapjua, arog, to, (Kadalpu) thai 
which is thrown away in cleansing, usu. 
in plur. offscourings, scum, defilement t 
Aesch. Cho. 98 : hence — II. metaph. 
a worthless fellow, scum of the earth, out 
cast, Lat. purgamentum, Ar. Plut. 454, 
Eupol. Dem. 15. — III. — Kadapfj.bg.— 
IV. in Ar. Ach. 44, svrbg Kaddpuarog, 
within the purified ground, cf. Diet. 
Antiqq. p. 385. 

Kadapfibl^u, (kutu, up/ub^u) to join 
or fit to, tlvI tl, Eur. Hi^p. 771 ; h 
vrrb tlvl, Id. Bacch. 929. 

Kudapjibg, ov, b, (Kadalpu) a cleans 
ing, vitpai Kadapfiu, Soph. O. T. 1228, 
— 2. an atonement, expiation, an expia 
tory sacrifice, Kadapubv Ttjg X^'PVl 
Troiuadal Tiva, to take him in atone- 
n>^nt for his country, Hdt. 7, 197 ; u<+ 


KAGA 

Ot, iAaio . iv Kadapixolg, like dyog 
ikavveci . /Yesch. Cho. 9b8 : also ap- 
plied to -.lie lowest step in the Eleu- 
sinian mysteries. — 3. KaOap/noi, songs 
of purification by Empedocles, Ath. 
620 D. — II. also metaph. like Kudap- 
ua II., Plut. 

KadapoTioyeo, Q>, {nadapbg, kiyu) 
to speak purely. 

KadapoTroieo, <5, to purify. 

KA"0A~PO'2, d, bv, clean, pure, 
spotless, unsoiled, Et/naTa, Horn, (only 
in Od.), etc. : opp. to frvnapbg, ttlvu- 
9tfg. — II. clear, open, free, esp. ev /ca- 
dapC) (sub. toitg)), in a clear, open 
space, in II. esp. of a space clear from 
dead bodies ; ev tcadapcb (3-ijvai, to 
leave the way clear, Soph. O. C. 
1575 ; ev K. oinelv, to live in the open 
air, Plat. Rep. 520 D ; dia nadapov 
fczeiv, of a river whose course is clear 
and open, Hdt. 1, 202 : ev icadapti 
jihto, in the open sun, opp. to onia, 
Plat. Phaedr. 239 C : opp. to it\r>pr}c, 
ueot6(;. — III. in moral sense, clean- 
handed, pure, clean from guilt or defile- 
ment, k. ^etpaf, Hdt. 1, 35: also c. 
gen., clear, free from.., Hdt. 2, 38 ; esp. 
k. aditdag, kclkuv, etc., Horace's 
sceleris purus, Plat., etc. : Kadapal 
fj/xepat, Lat. dies fasti, Id. Legg. 800 
1) : but in Horn., k. Qdvaroq, an hon- 
ourable death, by the sword, not the 
halter, Od. 22, 462 : opp. to (ivcapbg. 
— IV. pure, unmixed, bright, clear, esp. 
of water, Hdt. 4, 53, and Att. ; 0ey- 
yog, Pind. P. 9, 159 : hence genuine, 
true, KaOapov, a real, genuine saying, 
Ar. Vesp. 1015 ; k. TI/ucjv, a very Ti- 
mon, Ar. Av. : also of language, pure, 
unadulterated, Dion. H. — V. in genl. 
without blemish in its kind, spotless, 
faultless, b. k. GTparbg, also to nada- 
ocv TOV CTQarov, the sound portion of 
toe army, Hdt. 1, 211 ; 4, 135 ; nada- 
oal ijffjyoi, a clear, complete reckoning, 
L e. without any remainder, Dem. 303, 
22 : k. 6ov?iog, a slave perfect in his 
pa t, expl. by aTrr]K.pi(3tj/j.£voc, Antiph. 
Aypoiic. 10. — B. Adv. -pug, dyv&g nai 
Kadaptir, H. Horn. Ap. 121, Hes. Op. 
335 ; tcadaptir- yeyovevat, to be of 
pure blood, Hdt. 1, 147. — 2. with clean 
hands, purely, honestly, Dem. 127, 5. — 
3. clearly, plainly, Tieyetv, Ar. Vesp. 
631.— 4. entirely, Dio C. (With the 
root nad- cf. Sanscr. cudh (purificari), 
Lat. cast-us, Germ, keusch. Buttm. . 
Lexil. v. avjjvodev 10, connects also 
keSvoc , cf. ipadapoc, tpsbvog.) Hence 

KdddpoTng, TjTog, i], cleanness, pu- 
rity, esp. in moral sense, Plat. Legg. 
778 C. — II. clearness, brightness, opp.' 
to mistiness, Hipp. 

KuddpovpytK.bg, t), 6v, made pure, 
sifted, Geop. : from 

Kdddpovpyog, 6v, (aadapbg, *epyw) 
making pure. 

Kadapira^c), fut. Att. -daa, usu. 
-utjcj, (Kara, apird^u) to tear or snatch 
down, Eur. Andr. 813. 

Kuddpaioc, ov, (Kadatpco) act. cleans- 
ing, purifying, esp. from guilt or de- 
filement, atoning, expiatory, Trag. ; c. 
gen., kclO. dbvov, Aesch. Eum. 578. 
— II. as sub'st., — 1. to Kaddpatov, sub. 
Up6v,an expiatory sacrifice, also the vic- 
*im, Eur. I. T. 1225 : hence purification, 
expiation. Hdt. 1, 35. — 2. sub. (f>dp/ua- 
KQV, opening medicine, a purge, Medic. 

KddapGig, sug, f], {nadaipcS) a cleans- 
ing, purification, mode of purification, 
Hdt. 1, 35.— II. Medic, a clearing off 
of humours, purging, Hipp, [a] 

Kadapriov, verb. adj. from nabai- 
OU, one must clean or clear 

KudapTTjp, ?,3og, 6, — \adaoT7]g, 
Plut. Hence 


RAGE 

KadapTrjpwg, ov,= K.ada t rinog, ex- 
piatory, Dion. H. 

KddanTTjg, ov, 6, {nadaLpu)) a cleans- 
er, purifier, esp. from guilt defilement, 
etc., Hipp., and Soph. El.' 70. 

KddapTttcog, t), ov, (nadaipu) of, 
fit for cleansing or purifying ; 7] -K7J, 
sub. texvt], Plat. Soph/231 B : but 
esp. as medic, term, purgative, Hipp. : 
but also= naddpoiog, Arist. Pol. 

KuddpvXAog, ov, dim. from Kada- 
pbg, cleanly, pure, unmixed, Plat. 
(Com.) Nvtj 1. Adv. -Hug, Cratin. 
Del. 7. 

Kadapudr/g, eg, (icadapog, Etdog) 
clean, clear, 6fJ.fia, Hipp. 

Kadavaivu, Att. for KctTavaiva. 

KadavTo, for icad' clvto, of itself, by 
itself, absolutely. 

KadavTov, or better divisim Kad' 
avTOV, by one's self, alone, singly. — II. 
of one's self, voluntarily. 

Kadsbpa, ag, ?), a seat, k. tov Aaycj, 
a hare's seat or form, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4 : 
esp. a bench for rowers, a professor's 
chair or pulpit : also a privy. — 2. the sit- 
ting part, posteriors, Hipp. — II. a sit- 
ting, the state, posture of sitting, Plut. : 
hence a sitting still, lounging, delaying, 
ev tv KadiSpa exeiv Tivd, to keep 
him idle, Thu'c. 2, 18. 

Kadsfyfi-ai, fut. -sdov/xai, also -eStj- 
oofiai, Diog. L., dep. mid., jf which 
Buttm. Catal.,"v. t£o, doubts the use 
of pres. in early Greek, but v. Od. 10, 
378, Eur. Heracl. 33, Lys. 133, 11 : 
cf. tcddnjuat : to set one's self down, sit 
down, Horn. ; to hold a sitting or meet- 
ing, Od. 1, 372 : to sit, sit still, with 
collat. notion of rest, Od. 10, 378 ; and 
so to lounge, loiter, linger, Od. 6, 295 : 
to sit as suppliants, Eur. Heracl. 33 : 
to sit down in a country, encamp, Thuc. 
2, 18, etc. Kadi^u is never found, 
the deficient transit, tenses being sup- 
plied by Kadlfa, tcaOidpvu, Kadelaa. 

KadtnKa, Ep. and Ion. for Kadrjua, 
aor. 1 from naQ'irifii, II. 

KadstaTo, Ep. for EKudrjvTo, 3 plur. 
impf. from nd6iyj,ai, II. 

Kadsi/LtapfJ-ai, to be ordained by fate ; 
esp. to one's misfortune, Epict. : part., 
nadELuapuEVog, 7], ov, ordained by fate, 
Plut. 

KaOsifiivug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
of xadinjut, remissly, languidly. 

KadEipyvv/xi, Att. for KaTEtpyvvjiL, 
aor. 1 -Elpt;a, to shut in or up, enclose, 
confine, imprison, first in Hippon. Fr. 13. 

KaOEtpyu, Att. for KaT£ipyo,= 
foreg. Hence 

KadEipZig, £0)g, 7], Att. for K&TEip- 
%ig, a shutting in, enclosing, confining, 
Plut. 

KadEig, for icad' Eig, also £ig na- 
0£ig, one by one, one after another, N. 
T. : this anomalous phrase for Eig 
nad' eva, was prob. formed back- 
wards from the neut. ev Kadsv. 

KadEloa, aor. 1 from a pres. kclOe^o), 
which is not used, (nard, eiaa) I 
made to sit down, set or put down, Tivd 
errl dpovov, 11. 18, 389 ; in genl. I made 
to sit still, lounge, loiter, tarry, II. 5, 36 ; 
gkotzov kclOeZge, he set a spy, Od. 4, 
524; dvdpidvTa k., Pind. P. 5, 55 : 
also in mid., KadEaad/irjv, Anacr. Ep. 
10. (The deficient tenses are sup- 
plied by Kadidpvu.) 

KadiKaaTa, for nad' Etc., as adv., 
Th Had., each particular, Strab. 

'KadEK.daTTjv, as adv., used for nad' 
EndoTTjv 71/iEpav, day by day, daily, 

KadeKOVGLog, ov,= eKOVGiog, LXX. 

KadsKTEOv, verb. adj. from /care- 
one must keep, Plut. 

KadeKTTjg, ov, b, (/carc^w) a trap- 
door. 


KA6E 

KcdeiiTiKog, rj, ov, hiding, coniav* 
ing, Tivbg, Ark.,. H. A. : holding in, rt 
tentive, Medic. : from 

KadsKTogJ/, ov, (kcltex^) held back 
to be held back or checked, Plut. Adv 
-Tug, Philostr. 

KclOeXecv, inf. aor. 2 act. naOeTkov 
of KadaipEu. 

Kade/Haau, (/caru, Muggcs, wrap 
wrap round, tlv'l Ti, Hdt. 7, iCl ; ala? 
in Ion. plqpf. pass. KaTEiTitxi'.TO f<« 
nadELliyjj,£V0L i]Gav, lb. 76. 

KadE'AKOG), £>, (/card, iXicbo) i<> ■a.ak* 
sore, ulcerate, Hipp., in pass. 

~Kad E~kKVGU.bg, ov,6,adrawi7 < \ dowiif 
launching, Moschio ap. Ath. i 7 A; 
from 

Ka0E?iKVO), v. sub KadilKu. [On 
quantity, v. Havo.] 

Kadslicc), f. (Kara, e?.k. ) to 
draw down, esp. icad. Tag vavg, to . -a\o 
down the ships to the sea, launch tL m, 
Lat. deducere naves, Ar. Ach. 544, s:i 
too vrjag iiaQekuvGai, Hdt. 7, 1 0„ 
Thuc. 2, 93. 

Kadejua, aTog, to, or K.ddr//j.a, (a ■ 
dtrjfii) something let down or suspendt ' , 
e. g. a necklace, collar, etc., Antip. 
Incert. 78 : also KadeTrjp. 

KadEvvv/ii, to clothe, v. naTaevvvpu 

Ka^e^c,adv.,the more usu. h§£^fj(, 
Plut. : also poet., Kads^Eing, Opp., i) 
tmesis. 

Kddetjig, Eug, t), (/carejw) a holding 
keepmghold of, preservation, Tvg dpjf]^ 
Thuc. 3, 47 : a holding in, tov ttvev 
piaTog, Arist. de Somn. 2, 17. 

Kadi^u, fut. of KaTExu, as early a. 
Horn. 

KdOspjia, aTog, To,=£pfAa III., Anacr 
19. 

KadEpTtv^o), f. -vgu), (naTa, /ott* 
^u)—sq., to creep down, £r. ., Ar Ran 
485. 

Kadep-rro), (/card, Zonti) to cries 
steal down, Soph. Fr. 110 : meiapa. 
of the first down, to steal over the 
cheek, Xen. Symp. 4, 23, cf. Asc&- 
piad. Ep. 1. 

Kadig, imperat. aor. 2 .from no. 
6 1.7] ii l. 

iKadEGd-fjGOjuai, fut. pass, from m- 
diCouai, non-Att. 

KddsGig, Eug, tj, (tcadinjui) a putting 
down into, Arist. Meteor. : esp. a bring 
ing of plays upon the stage, Scholl. — 
II. (KadE^Ofiai) a sitting down, seat, 
dwelling. 

Ka0£GT7]icbTwg, adv. part. perf. act. 
from Ka6iGT7jjut, fixedly, steadily, calm 
ly, Arist. Pol. 8, 5, 22. 

KadEGTrjKiog, via, og, part. perf. 
from KaQiGTTjfii. 

KadeGTTj^o, fut. 3 from nadlGTTjfii, 
with intr. signf. 

KadsGTUTa, ov, tu, syncop. neut, 
plur. part. perf. from Ka6iGT7][xi, q. v. 

Ka0£T7}, j], v. /cddETog. 

KadsTTjp, fjpog, b, (Ka6cr//Lu) any 
thing let down or put in, esp. — L a plug 
of lint, pessary, to put into a wound, 
Hipp. — 2. a surgical instrument for 
emptying the bladder, Gal. — 3. a fish- 
ing-line, Artemid. — 4.= /cd0e / ua, Clem, 
Al. Hence 

Kad£T7]piGfj.bg, ov, b, a putting in cf 
the nadETTjp. 

KadeTng, ov, 6,=sq. I. 2. 

KddeTog, ov, {Kadirjtii) let^ down^ 
put doivn or in : as subst. — I. tj icade 
Tog, sUb. ypa/iiju?j, a perpendicular lins t 
Procl. : hence also — 2. a mason's leva 
or plumbline, Vitruv. — 3. perpendicular 
height, Strab— 4. a fishing-line, Opp. 
— 5. sub. dvpa, a trap-door. — II. 6 lid 
0£Tog, sub. ujuvbg or fiovg, an animal 
let down into the sea as an offering to 
Nept ane, Lys. ap. Harp, in voc 


XA6H 

KaOsi ii) Ttov, one must sleep, Plat. I 
taedr. 259 D. : verb. adj. from 

Kadevdu, impf. Horn, nadevdov, 
Att. naOqvdov, and enaOevdov : fut. 
Kadtvdrjoo), perf. nadevdrjua, late, to 
sleep, slumber, Od. 6, 1, Hdt. 2, 95 ; in 
genl to lie down to sleep, lie, esp. to lie 
a-hed, II. 1, 611, Od. 4, 304, etc. ; kv 
fytkoTriTL Kudswhiv, Od. 8, 313 : k. 
uerd Tivog, Plat. Symp. 219 D : me- 
taph. to rest, be at -rest, still, quiet, 
xad. %Epi, Aesch. Ag. 1357 : acc. to 
Schleusn., in N. T., of the sleep of 
death, like Kot/nuudaL, but all the in- 
stances prove the reverse, except 
1 Thess. 5, 10, where there is a ver- 
bal refesence to its usu. signf. in v. 6. 

Kadevpe/xa, arog, to, {tcadevptcicu) 
an invention, LXX. 

KadevpsGiXoyeu, a, (nadevpLoKo, 
Tibyog) to have a fertile invention, speak 
fluently, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 397. f 

KadevpiGKo, f. -prjGU, (nard, evpt- 
7/cco) to find, discover, Soph. An^. 395, 
m pass. 

KddE(j)dog, ov, (Kadeipo)) boiled down, 
well-hnled, Achae. ap. Ath. 368 A : k. 
ypva'^g, refined gold. 
" Ka%i/%> ee,=foreg., Nic. 

Kaflerprjaic, Ecog, rj, (KaOeipcj) a boil- 
ing doasm, Hipp. 

Kadf^tdoiiaL, f. -f]Gouai, (Kara, 
hpidou> a) dep. mid. : to mock at, Lat. 
illudere. TLvbg, Od. 19, 372. 

Kadt bo), hit. -ipTjou, {Kara, ei/>ej) 
to boil d *wn, boil well, boil away, digest, 
Ar. Vesj>. 795. — II. metaph. to soften, 
temper, loined with rcpavvstv, Xen. 
Eq. 9, 6 cf. ttLggu IV. 

Kafir/. Att. for Kadrjaac, 2 sing, 
pres. froi a Kudn/iai. 

Kadi]-) -.jiovLKog, 57, ov—yye/iovLKog: 
from 

Kad7jyqj.d)V, bvog, b, r},=7jyE/j,cov, a 
U-Mfer, es t >. a guide, Hdt. 7, 128 ; Kad. 
ate5,Pcl;b. 

KaPnytofiaL, f. -7jcro[iai,(KaTd, rjyko- 
bjZt,) dep. mid. to go before, lead, be 
finds, ti\ i e/c tottov, Hdt. 4, 125 ; 
also, Ktid. tlvI 666v, 9, 104 ; also c. 
part., Hdt. 7, 8, 1 : hence to go before 
and teach 3 thing, Lat. praeire verbis, 
XpvGTfjpivv, Hdt. 2, 56 ; also, Kad. 
2,6yov, to cegin the discourse, Plat. 
Symp. 199 C ; to be the first to do, to 
establish, ordain, rt, Hdt. 2, 49 ; in 
genl. to show, point out the way, W ess. 
Hdt. 7, 183 : to be teacher of any one, 
Ttvbg, Strab. : construct, much like 
that of the simple verb. Hence 

KadrjyrjTzipa, ag, rj, Orph. : fern, 
from sq. 

KadnyrjT7jp, vjpoc, 6, and 

KadnynTr/g, ov, 6,= Ka6rjyEjLid)V, a 
leader, guide, teccher, Plut. 

Kadrjdvvu, (/c<vrd, rjdvvco) to sweet- 
en much, make too ewcet, Ath. : ir genl. 
to sweeten, please, [u] 

KadrjbvTrddeia, ag, rj, a luxurious 
life : from 

KadijdvTcade'o, u, {Kara, rjdvrca- 
9eo) to squander, I wish in luxury and 
pleasures, c. acc, Xen. An. 1, 3, 3. 
iKaOf/KEL, impers. v. sub nadrjKo II. 

KadfjKOV, ovrog, to, v. sub KadrjKio 

II. 

KadrjKovTug, adv. part. pres. from 
*q. : y. sq., fin. 

Kadr/Ko, f. -fw, (/cara, f/KCj) to come 
or go down, go down to fight, attack, 
Aesch. Cho. 455. — 2. to come down to, 
came or reach to, sir or ettl Ti, e. g. era 
MTiaaaav, Hdt. 2, 32 : to come to any 
one, KadrjKEv eg rjfiug 6 'loyog, the 
turn of speaking came to us, Aeschin. 
31, 27 : of time, 6 %abvog k., the time 
is come, Arist. H. A. : r) kopTrj K. kg 
rijv TjUEpav, the festival falls or hap- 


KA6I 

pens on the day, Plut. — II. to suffice, 
be enough for a thing, tlv'l ; hence to 
be meet, fit, proper, 6 Kadr/Kuv %pbvog, 
Soph. O. T. 75 : at KadrjKOVGai tj/he- 
pai, the regular, proper days, (Dem.) 
1372, 8 : also impers., KadrjKEi fiot, it 
belongs to me, beseems or behoves me : 
hence in part., to Kadr/nov, ovrog, and 
ra KaOf/KOVTa, that which is meet, fit 
or proper, one's due, duty, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
2, 5 ; and esp. as a technical term of 
the Stoic philos., Cic. Off. 1. 3 : but 
in Hdt. 1, 97 ; 5, 49, tcl Kad/jKovTa= 
TU KadsGTUTa, the present state of 
th'-ngs, circumstances. Adv. part. pres. 
KadrjKOVTcjg, meetly, properly, Polyb. 

KadrjTiid^cj, (Kara, fj?ud£co) to bring 
the sun in upon, to illuminate, Luc. 

Kadrj?^bo), Co, (naTa, rjTibu) to nail 
on or to, ti rcpog rt, Plut. . pass, to be 
nailed ivith, aavLot, Polyb. Hence 

KadrjTiCOGLg, eug, r), a nailing on or 
to : and 

Ka6r/?MTf/g, ov, 6, one who nails on 
or to : and 

Kadnlurog, 6v, nailed. 

KdOvfiat, inf. Kadrjodat, impf. e/ca- 
Orjiinv, {Kara, Tjfiai) to sit still, sit en- 
throned, as if perf. pass, of K.adi£o/u.ai, 
to be seated, and so to sit, sit down, 
Horn., cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 159; 
strictly, of judges, to take their seats 
in court, be seated, Ar. Nub. 208, v. 
Wolf Dem. 507,25, cf. Thuc. 5, 85 : in 
genl. to sit still, tarry, abide, sojourn, 
dwell: also with bad signf., to sit, lie 
idle, sit doing nothing, Hdt. 3, 134 ; to 
lead a sedentary, effeminate, unwarlike 
life, Valck. Hdt. 2, 86 : but also of an 
army, to lie in a place, encamp, Thuc. : 
to lie in wait, lie in ambush : of districts 
and countries, to lie, lie low, Lat. subsi- 
des, Eur. Cresph. 1 , v. Jac. A.P. p. 561. 
Construct., KadfjGdat ev tlvl, napd 
tlvl, etcl tlvi or Tivog, Horn., , and 
Eur. ;' also k. ek dLqpoio, Od. 21, 420, 
cf. ek I. 3 : but also c. acc. cognato, 
Kad. sdpav, Eur. Heracl. 55. More 
freq. in Att. than the simple rijiai. 

YLadrjfia^EVjiEvog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from Kada/ua^EVO, worn like a 
road, hence in a stale, hackneyed way, 
v. Kada/ia^EVtj). 

Kadrj/LLEpav, adv. better divisim, 
Kad' i)u.Epav, daily. 

Kaon/iEpEia, ag, 7], the passing of 
the day, daily business, Polyb. : from 

KadnfiEpsvcj, (Kara, ijfJ.epEVco) to 
pass the day. 

KadrjjiEpLvog, f\, ov, a later form for 
sq., Theophr., v. Lob. Phryn. 53, who 
however confounds it with iiEQruiEpt- 

VOg. - . \ v. M to 

Ka07]/Li£pt,og, a, ov, also og , ov, hap- 
pening every day (Kad' 7]fiEpav), daily, 
k. fiolpa, Soph. El. 1414. 

KaOvjUEpofSlog, ov, living oidy for 
the day, Lat. qui in diem vivit. 

Kddfjpat, inf., Kadrjpag, part. aor. 1 
from Kadaipu, Horn. 

KadnGvxd^o, f. -ugo, strengthd. 
form of r/Gvxd^a), Polyb. 

Kadiyvvjui, v. KaQlvvvfU. 

Kddidpog, ov,= KadLdpug, LXX. 

Kadtdpou, Q, to throw into a violent 
sweat. 

Kadio*pv[j.a, TO,= 'ldpv/j,a. 

KadiSpvGig, eug, ij,=iSpvGtg. 

KaOidpvo), (Kara, idpvu) to setdown, 
make to sit down, Od. 20, 257 : to estab- 
lish, restore, heal, Hipp. ; but also to 
consecrate, dedicate, Eur., who uses 
aor. 1 mid. (I. T. 1481), and pf. pass, 
in act. signf. (Cycl. 318) : KaO. piov, 
to make one pass his life, settle him in 
a place, Id. Bacch. 1339 ; hence in 
pass, to sit down, settle, Ar. Av. 45. 
[On quantity v. idpvo).'] 


KA01 

Kadidpug, aTog, O, 7], 
sweating much, tired. 

Kadis/iai, pass, from Kadirifu. 

Kadiepsvu, (/car«, kpcvoj) to sacri 
fice, slaughter, Arist. Eth. N 

YLaOlepovpyEU, €),— foreg., Diod. 

\.adiEp6u, <j, (nard, lepoa) o dedi 
cate, devote, hallow, Hdt. 1,92; iavrbl 
virip TLVog, Plut. : v. Lob. Phryn. 192 
Hence 

KaOtipuGLg, Eug, j], a dedication 
Dio C. 

KadiEpoTEog, ia, eov, verb, adj 
from KaOiEpbu, to be dedicated, Plat 
Legg. 809 B. 

Kadi£dva), (/cara, ICfxvtS) to sea* 
one's self sit down, dtiKOvbs, Od. 5, 3 , 
also, kg Opbvovg, Aesch. Eum. 29 ; knl 
tl, Isocr. 13 B : cf. /cgA'Ccj. 

KaOi&Gtg, Eug, rj, a sitting : from 

Kadi fa, impf. Kaftl^cv rr i:u6l&v 
as Wolf writes it, and no doubt right 
ly, if ekuOi^ov (which is used in Od. 
16, 408) be allowed as the orig. form 
Buttm. however is against this, Ausl 
Gr. § 86, Anm. 2, cf. Lexil. voc. dvf) 
voOev 12 : fut. KadtGu, Dor. Kadlec* 
Att. KadtC) : aor. 1 EKudiGa, but alsa 
KadtGa, Ar. Ran. 911, and Thuc. 6, 
66 : Ep. part. KadiGGag, Horn. ; cf 
also KadclGa (Kara, ilui). To set 
down, make to sit down, oft. in Horn. : 
later, k. GTparbv, to encamp, Eur 
Heracl. 664, Thuc. 4, 90: dyopdg k., 
to make an assembly be seated, i. e. hold, 
open one, Od. 2, 69 ; and so later, k. 
diKaGTTjptov , to hold a court, Ar Vesp 
305 ; but, k. tlvl dLKaGTrjv, to appoint 
a judge to try a person, Plat. Legg 
873 E ; and so in genl. to appoint, con 
stitute. — 2. to place or settle in a place 
tlvcl eig fib/iov, Eur. Ion 1541. — 3. <# 
put into a state or condition, make, rerx 
der one so and so, e. g. K^aiovrd Ttva 
K., to set him down to weep, make him 
weep, Plat. Ion 535 E ; but also 
k?mlelv TLvd Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 14. — 
II. intr. to sit down, be seated, sit, oft. 
in Horn. : esp. to sit at meals, Lat. dis- 
cumbere, Xer Cyr. 8, 4, 2 ; to sit as 
judge, Plat. Lt gg. 659 B : to sit down 
in a country, eixamp, kg xupiov, Thuc. 
4, 93 : also to settle, sink in, Plat. 
Phaedr. 254 B : of ships, to run aground, 
Polyb. Later also in mid., Valck. 
Hdt. 8. 71 : k. ettl tlvl, Horn., era tl, 
Ar. Ran. 197, ev tlvl, Hdi. 5, 25, to 
sit on a thing ; but also c. acc, Kad. 
TpLTtoda, Eur. El. 980, fitoubv, Id. H 
F. 48, as we say to sit a horse. 

B. the pass or mid. is also freq. in 
this intr. signf., first in II. 19, 50, in 
tmesis. 

Kadfy/u, fut. KadrjGu : aor. 1 Kadij 
Ka, Ep. KaderjKa (Kara, in/ui). To 
send down, let down, let fall, II. 8, 134, 
in tmesis ; olvov lavKavivg KadinKa, 
I have sent the wine down my throat, 
II. 24, 642 ; but, KadisTe LTTirovg kv 
divaLg, sink them in the stream, as an 
offering to the river-god, 11.21, 132 
so, k. dyKvpav, Hdt. 7, 36 ; k. Kara 
TCELpT]T7]pL7]v, to let down a sounding- 
line, Hdt. 2, 28 ; and absol., KadikvaL, 
to reach by sounding, to sound, Plat. 
Phaed. 112 E ; hence metaph. to put 
forward by way of trial, to attempt, Kad. 
Trpb(paGLv, Ar. Vesp. 174; k. nElpav, 
to make an attempt, Ael. : k. Kbjuag, 
to let one's hair flow loose, Eur. ; but 
K. nuyuva, to let one's beard grow, 
Dio C. : k. ybvv eig yalav, to kneel 
down, Eur. Hec. 561 : also to lead 
down from the hill to the plain, and 
in pass, to march down, Aescb. Theb 
79, with v. 1. fjLEd.: also in pass, to 
reach or stretch down seawards, opea 
irpbg tjjv ddXarrav Kad > Plat. CiitL 


KA6I 

18 A ; 93 t jo, nadeiro a reixt}, wete 
•arriei down to the water , Thuc. 4, 103, 
cf. 5, 52 : so, Kadeivat oirovddg, Eur. 
I. A. 60. — III. k. dpju< ra elg dytiva, 
hjilKkav, etc.. to send down into the place 
of contest, Lat. demittere adcertamen (cf. 
descendere in campum, arenam), and so 
absol., Thuc. 6, 16, Isocr. 353 D; 
nencc also seemingly intr., to come 
iown upon, attack, Ar. Eq. 430 : mid. 
(o prepare for attack, put one's self in 
Motion against any one, eix'i riva, Hdt. 
/, 138, cf. Lob. Phryn. 398. [On quan- 
tity v. tr]fj.>,] 

KadineTtvo), strenghd. for Iketevco, 
to entreat earnestly, tl tlvoc, Eur. Hel. 
1024 : but c. dat. pers., Hdt. 6, 68 : 
«lso in mid., Eur. Or. 324. 

KadiKfiaivu),= KaTiicjuaivG). 

KadiKveo/Liat, fut. -i^ofiai, aor. -lko- 
finv, {Kara, iKveopiat) dep. mid. : to 
come down, come to, reach to : hence to 
reach, touch, esp. to touch painfully, 
ixevdog KadiKero /ne, sorrow touched 
me sore, Od. 1, 342 ; fxdla nug fie 
tcadiiceo dv/ibv evnrrj, thou hast touch- 
ed me nearly, 11. 14, 104, where the 
acc. is to be explained from the motion 
towards, not from a transit, force of 
the word, cf. Soph. O. T. 809 : in 
prose the gen. was more freq. Kadi- 
Kvelodai rivoc fiafido, gkvtel, kovSv- 
lo), etc., like KaddizTOfiai, to touch, 
strike, smite one with a rod, etc., Plut. ; 
also Kad. Tfjq EirifioXijg, to reach, gain 
one's purpose, Polyb. 

KadlTidpvvo), strengthd. form of 
IXapvvo). [y\ 

Kadi/nda),C), (Kara, l/xdo)) to let down 
by a rope, Ar. Vesp. 379, 396. [i] 
Hence 

Kadiurjoig, eu$, 7], a letting down by 
« rope, Plut. 

Kz3ZiU.ovc$u,==Kadifj.dG). 

Kadtvvvjui, mid. Kadivvv/iai, also 
written Kadiyvvfii, Kadiyvvpiai=Ka- 
-Qtfc, Kadt^o/aat, Hipp. The simpl. 
tvvv/ui only in Gramm. 

Kadnnrd&fiai, f. -doo/nai, (Kara, 
iTTTtd^Ofiat) dep. mid. : trans, to ride 
down, ride over, overrun with horse, Kad. 
77}vx&pnv, Hdt. 9, 14 : hence in genl, 
to trample down, trample under foot, 
like Tidtj Txarelv, Aesch. Eum. 150, 
731, 779 : later c. gen., k. §ikooo§iag, 
Diog. L. — II. to ride up and down, ride, 
Macho ap. Ath. 581 D, sensu ob- 
scoeno. 

KadiTCirEVOig, eug, 7], a riding down 
upon or against, Dion. H. : from 

KadtTTirevo, (Kara, i7nrevG))=Ka- 
diirira^Ofiai, to ride down, trample un- 
der foot, 'Apyetuv arparov, Eur. 
Phoen. 732. Pass, oi -Korafxol Kadiir- 
nevovTai, the frozen rivers are ridden 
won, Hdn. 

KadiTTiroKpdreu, ti, f. -tjog), and 

Kadi7T1TO/J.UXE0), 0), f. -7]OG), to con- 

( uer with horse. 

KadlTCTTOTpOCpEG), (5, f. -7JOG), {KOTO, 

c-mrorpocbEco) to spend or squander in 
keeping horses, Isae. 55, 22. 

KadiKTauai, v. KaraTTETOfiai. 

Kddioig, eug, f), (Kadic^o) a sitting, 
lying, Plut. 

Kddiofia, arog, to, a seat, Diosc. 

Kadiaruvto, later and worse form 
tor sq. 

KadioTrjjj.1 (Kara, ioTrjfJLi). — A. 
trans, tenses, pres., impf., fut. Kara- 
OTrjoid, and aor. 1 : also pres., impf., 
fut., and aor. 2 mid: imperat. pres. 
Kadiara, II. 9, 202, and KadtoTTj for 
nadtOTadi. To set, put down, KprjTTj- 
pa, II. : so HvXovSe KaTaarrjuai riva, 
to bring one down to Pylos, Od. 13, 
274, k. riva bg Ndfov, Hdt. 1, 64 ; and 
K. vfja, to bring a ship to land, put 


KAGO 

in, Od. 12, 185 : and k. dieppov, to stay 
or stop it, Soph. El. 710. — 2. to settle, 
ordain, appoint, establish, confirm, k. 
riva rvpavvov, Hdt. 5, 92, 1, cf. 94 ; 
k. vo/iodeTag, diKaordg, etc. Xen. ; 
esp. of political constitutions, k. tto- 
?UTEtav, oliyapxiav, etc., like Lat. 
ordinare, constituere rempublicam, Wolf 
Dem. 460, 15; in genl. to set in order, 
arrange, ra 7rpdyjuara, Isocr. : also to 
restore, Eur. Ale. 362 : in this sense 
freq. also in mid., esp. aor. 1, Aesch. 
Eum. 706, Ar. Vesp. 502 ; strictly to 
appoint for one's self, choose, e. g. a 
leader, Xen. An. 3, 1, 39.-3. esp. to 
bring into a certain state, k. odj/ua, to 
prepare the body for medicine, Hipp. : 
freq. k. Ttvd elg tl, e. g. kg dirbvoiav, 
Thuc. 1, 82, ove'lot], Isocr. 134 C ; to 
bring to power or dignity, Plat. Rep. 
569 A : also sometimes c. inf. : in 
genl. to make or render so and so, k. 
E/xavrov ipevdfj, Soph. Ant. 657, k. 
tl (pavEpov, Thuc. 2, 42 ; and c. part., 
Klaiovra KadiOTdvai Ttvd, to bring 
one to tears, Eur. Andr. 635. 

B. in pass, and intr. tenses, i. e. 
aor. 2, perf., and plqpf., of act. : intr. 
to be placed, set, set one's self down, set- 
tle, eg tottov, Hdt. 3, 131.— 2. intr. to 
be settled, established, or appointed, Hdt., 
etc. — 3. in a physical c '^::se, to settle, 
deposit a sediment, Hipp. — 4. also to 
stand quiet or calm, e. g. of water, 
rrvEVfia KadEorrjKog, a calm, Ar. Ran. 
1003 ; 6 dopv(3og KaricrTrj, Hdt. 3, 80 : 
metaph. of persons, to become calm and 
composed, Soph. Aj. 306 ; Koracrdg, 
composedly, Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 300. 
— 5. to be in a certain state, ev Kara- 
arrivai, to come to a good issue, Hdt. 
7, 132, etc. — 6. to be usual or custom- 
ary ; and in genl. to be ox become, Hdt. 
1, 94 ; 2, 84, Soph. O. T. 703 : hence 
KadEarrjKtdg, Ion. KarEOTE&g, existing, 
established, ordinary, Hdt. 1, 65 ; 3, 
89 ; r/?UKia KadEOTrjKvla, Cicero's con- 
stans aetas, middle age, Thuc. 2, 36 : 
ru KadEOTtora, the present state, exist- 
ing laws, customs, usages, esp. the es- 
tablished construction of a state, "Wolf 
Dem. 462, 3. Adv. -Korug, q. v. 

Kadior7}piov, ov, to, (Kadi^co) a seat. 

KadiGTopiu, 6>, strengthd. for lo- 

TOpEG). 

Kado, adv. in use for Kad' b,= Kadd, 
in so far as, according as, Arist. Me- 
taph. : so that, Plat. Soph. 267 D. 

Kadodnyecj, co, f. -7)010, (Kadodrjyog) 
to lead, show the way, Plut. 

¥Ladodriy7]Gig, Etog, 7), Clem. Al., and 

KaOoSnyia, ag, 7), Strab., a leading, 
guidance . from 

Kadodnyog, ov, 6, (Kara, bdrjyog) 
a leader, guide, shower, Orph 

Kddodog, ov, 7), (Kara, bSog) a go- 
ing down, descent, Plut. — II. a coming 
back, return, esp. of an exile (yvydg) 
to his country, Hdt. 1, 60, 61, etc., 
freq. in Thuc, and Xen. 

KadoTiiKog, 7), ov, (Ka6o?<,og) gen- 
eral, universal, Polyb. : unchanging, per- 
petual, vbfxoi, Philo : catholic, Eccl. 
Adv. -Ktog, Polyb. 

KadoTiKEvg, etog, 0, (Kadi?iKco) one 
that draws down. — 2. a kind of bandage, 

KadolKT], 7/g, 7), (Kadefaco) a draw- 
ing down, esp. of ships to sea. 

KadoTiKog, ov, (KaQeTiKto) drawing 
down: 6 Ka6.=Kado?iKevg, Gal.: v. 
Lob. Phryn. 316. 

KadoXov, as adv., on the whole, in 
general, generally, for Kad' 6Xov, Xen. ; 
7) k. dirodeiijig, a universal proof, opp. 
to j] Kara /uepog, Arist. Org. : 7) ruv 
K. Trpdy/uaruv avvra^tg. universal his- 
tory, Polyb 


KA6T 

Kado/iiliCu, f. -iau, (/card, bf/.a.\i 
£w) to make quite level or even; metaph 
to soften, refine, civilize, Plut. 

KadojU7]p%o, f. -laid, (Kara, 'Of^/wl 
£cj) to describe after the manner of Ho 
mer, Aristaen. 

KaOofil'Aeu, u, f. -fjaio, Uiard, dpi 
2,eio) to engage, conciliate by daily in 
tercourse, to suit one's self to, court, 
Ttvd, Arist. Pol. Pass, to be used is 
daily intercourse, to pass into a proverb, 
Diosc. Hence part. perf. KaucjfUAt?' 
[xevog, every day, common, current, 
KaO. Sd^a TTEpt TLVog, Polyb. 

Kadojuo?^oyEij, d>, f. -7) au, (Kara, 
ojxo'XoyeLd) to confess, allow, esp. wrong 
ly, Plat. Crito 49 C. — II. to promise, 
engage, vow, Luc. : to betroth, Plut., in 
pf. pass. c. signf. act. 

KdOo/uov, Kudo/bta, late words = 
bjuoicjg. 

Ka6o7rl%G), f. -ioio, (Kara, 6kH£cj 
to equip, fit out, arm, Herm. Soph. EJ 
1074,Aeschin. 75, 33. Hence 

KadoTcliaig, eug, 7), an arming, mode 
of arming, Polyb. 

Kado7r?iiapi6g, ov, 6,=foreg., Polyb. 

KadopdriKog, 7], ov, able to see into . 
hence keen-sighted : from 

Kadopdu, w, fut. KaTOTpofiat : aor, 
Kareldov, inf. Karldeiv : perf. Kaded)- 
puKa (/card, opdtS). To look down, 
eK Tivog, U. 7, 21 ; 11, 337, eni rivog, 
Hdt. 7, 44. — II. transit, to look down 
upon, in which signf. Horn -uses only 
mid., as, kadopco/uevog alar II. 13, 4 ; 
hereto is referred also II. 24. 291, 
Tpotrjv Kara ixdaav opdrai (for Ka 
dopdrai) : not found in Od. : but Hdt. 
has also the act., 7, 194, 208— 2. in 
genl. to view, see, Hdt. 9, 59 : and then 
to perceive, observe, Pind. P. 9, 87- 
Kodopdv Tl ev Tivi, to perceive Oi ob- 
serve something therein, Plat. Leg|. 
905 B : in Ar. Eq. 803 gov is not ge*c. 
after icadopdv, .but joined with a nav 
ovpyeig, as if it were rrjv rravovpyizi 
gov : also k. ei..., to look and see "'ho- 
ther..., Hdt. 2, 38. 

Kadopdu, f. -loco Att. -i&, [imrd, 
bpi^u) to bound, define. Hence 

KadopioriKog, 7), ov, bounding, de- 
fining, determining, Clem. Al. 

Kadop/xdco, u, f. -Tjoco, - opjudu, 
Anth. 

Kadopjui^o, f. -loo Att. -ico, (Kara, 
opfii^G)) to bring a ship into harbour, 
bring to anchor : and hence in pass., 
c. aor. mid, to come into harbour, put 
in, eg tottov, Thuc. 3, 32, etc. — 2. in 
genl. to bring, plunge in or into, oavrbl 
£g TXTjfiovdg, Aesch. Pr. 965. 

Kadop/Liiov, ov, To,= bpfzog, a neck 
lace, LXX. 

KadooioG), like Kadiepevu, to 
offer, sacrifice, Ar. Plut. 661, m pass ; 
also in mid., Eur. I. T. 1320.— 2. to 
consecrate, hallow, Plut. Hence 

KadooitJGig, Etog, 7), a dedication, 
hallowing, Eccl. 

Kadooov, used adv. for Kad' baov. 
in so far as, inasmuch as. 

KadoTi, used adv. for Kad' 5 Tl, 
how, in what manner, Thuc. 1, 82, etc. : 
so far as, Polyb. : but better written 
divisim. 

Kadov, for itadeoo, imperat. aor. S 
mid. from KadiTj/ii. 

Kadvj3ptfr), f. -10G), {Kara, v3pi£,u>) 
to treat despitefidly , to insult, affroni 
wantonly, usu. c. acc, as Soph. El. 
522, etc. : but also c. gen., Soph. O 
C. 960, Phil. 1364; and, rarely, c 
dat., Soph. Aj. 153— II. absol. to wan 
wanton, Soph. O. C. 1535. Hence 

Kadv(3piOTeov, verb, adj., one must 
insult wantonly, Clem. Al. 

Kadvyiaoig , eog, 7), a cure, [v] 
685 


KA9Y 

Kadv) paiva, (Kara, vypaivu) to 
wet, moisten, wet through, Theophr. 
Hence 

Ka6uypaafJ,6g,ov, 6, a wetting through. 

Kudvyi oc, ov, {Kara, hypos) ver V 
wet or moist, Theophr. 

Kddvdpoc, ov, {Kara, vScop) very 
watery, full of water, KaOvApoc Kparr/p, 
a cup of water, periphr. for water itself, 
Soph. 0. C. 158. 

Kadv?yaKreio, to, f. -r/cto, (K.ard, 
ivla/crew) to bark at, Etc rlva, Plut. : 
also Ttvog. 

Kadv?aC,co, f. -iou, {Kara, vllCio) to 
strain or filter, Ath. 

iKddv/i,K0t, cov, oi, the Cathylci, a 
German people, Strab. 

Kadv?,o/j.dv£U, Co, f. -rjoco, (Kara, 
hy^OfiavEG)) to shoot into too luxuriant 
foliage, run all to wood, Hipp. 

Kadv/ivEU, Co, f. -7]cu, {Kara, ifi- 
veco) to sing of much or constantly, 
Cleanth. 6. 

Kadvrcdpxo), strengthd. for VTcdp- 
XV, Plut. 

KadvTrstKG), strengthd. for vtteLkco. 

Kadv-£fJ.(patvo),={nT£/j,(l)alvo), to in- 
dicate slightly. 

KaOvrrEvdidujuc, strengthened for 

VTTEvdldcO/UL. 

Kadv7r£pdiiovTL&,{. -iato, strength- 
ened for v-EpaKOVTi^cj, Ar. Av. 825. 
KaOvnEOExej, f. -fw, strengthd. for 

UTTEpEX 0 *' POiyb. 

KadvKEpTjQdvEvo/iai, dep., strength- 
ened for VTT£p7](j)aV£CJ. 

KadvKEpdE, and before a vowel 
Kadv-£pd£v, adv., (Kara, vtzepOe) 
from above, down from above, II. 3, 337, 
Od. 12, 442 ; c. gen., Od. 8, 279.-2. 
wsr, on the top or upper side, above, oft. 
in Hem. ; QpvyL?] KadvivEpdE, tipper 
Phrygia, II. 24, 545 ; also c. gen., /ca- 
dvTTEpds Xi'ou, above Chios, i. e. north 
ST it, Od. 3, 170: opp. to vttevepOe, 
6d. 10, 353 hence, rd k., the upper 
esuntry, i. e further inland, Hdt. 2, 5, 
Stc. : also AzdvTrepde ysvEodai nyoc, 
O get the upper hand of one, strictly 
of a wrestler who falls atop of his 
opponent, Hdt. 8, 60, 3 ; 8, 136 : also, 
k. 7]..., Id. 8, 75. — II. of time, before, 
c. gen., Hdt. 5, 28, cf. dvco. 

Kadv7T£pT£p£U, €), f. -7]GU,=V7:£p- 

repito. Hence 
KadvTTEpTEprjcrig, egoc, 7],—vttepte- 

07]GLC. 

KadvTTEprEpoc, a, ov, compar. from 
Ka6v~£pd£, upper, higher, above : of 
persons, having the upper hand, k. tto- 
lificp, Hdt. 1, 65, 67: superl. KaOvnip- 
raroc, rj, ov, highest, uppermost, Lat. 
supremus, Hdt. 4, 199. 

Kadv7T7]p£T£G), co, f. -tjgco, strengthd. 
for vTznperEO). 

Kadv-ioxv£o/j.ai, strengthened for 
VTTioxv£Ofj.aL, Luc. 

KaOv-vr/g, Eg,— KadvKvog, Nic. 

KadvjrvLoc, ov, (Kara, vttvoc) hap- 
pening in sleep, Oenom. ap. Euseb. 

KddvTTVoc, c\v, (/card, vrrvoc) fast 
asleep, sleepy, apt to sleep, Arist. Probl. 
Hence 

Kadvirvou, Co, f. -Coaco, to be fast or 
sound asleep, fall asleep, Hdt. 7, 12, 15 : 
also in mid. Hdt. 7, 14. Hence 

Kadv-nvuoic, £OC, i], a falling asleep, 
Arist. Probl. 

Ka0v7roj3dl2co, (Kara, VTrofidllu) 
t4> subject, subdue. — 2. =viroj3. 

Ka6v7Voypd<pu, f. -ipu, strengthd. 
*Gr vrroypacpa. 

TLadv~oi)tUvvp.i, -dixofiat, -dv/xt, 
strengthd. for vttoS. 

KadvnoKM-nTw, f. -ipco, strengthd. 
for vttokI. 

Kadvrro ipivoftat, {Kara, vrroKpLvto) 
dep mid. : to deceive one by dramatic 
H36 


KAI 

arts, or by assuming a mask, rivd, 
Dem. 449, 16, cf. Karavlsto, Karop- 
Xiouat.— l\. naOvKOnpivEodaL elvai 
Tiv'a or ri, to pretend to be other than 
one is, personate some person or thing, 
Luc. [I] 

KativTTOiTiiTTu, strengthd. for vrro- 
tc'ltttco, Long. 

Ka6v7COTCT£vto,==viTOTrTEV(o, to sus- 
pect, Arist. Rhet. Al. 

KadvTcooaivu, -orlj3L^co, -arpicpco, 
strengthd. for viroo. 

KaOvTCordcaco, Att. -rrio, (Kara, 
VTTCTdcoio) to make quite subject, Clem. 
AL f . 

Kadv7zo~OTZ£OixaL, -rpsx^, strength- 
ened for VTiOT. 

Ka6vTcovpy£0), Lo,f.-7]cto, strengthd. 
for vTTOVpyio). 

KaOvTcoipidvptfa, f- ■tG( J ),=v-oyjt- 
QvpL^co, to whisper to in secret. 

KadvGT£p£0), CO, (Kara, VdrEpECo) to 

come far behind another, rivbg, Hipp. ; 
hence to be inferior to another, rivbg, 
Strab. : also absol. to be behindhand, 
come too late, Polyb. 

KadvGTEpi^o), f. -/crcj,=foreg. . LXX. 

Ka8v(p£GLC, Eiog, fj, submission : esp. 
false submission, collusion with the ad- 
versary, Lat praevaricatio : from 

KadvcpLrj/ui, fut. -cpijoo, (Kara, v<pl- 
tjiil) to slacken, let loose, let go, hence 
to give up, betray, rive Tl, Dem. 343, 
3 : in a lawsuit, KaO. rbv dytiva, to 
conduct the contest treacherously, be in 
collusion with the adversary, Lat. 
praevaricari, Dem. 262, 12 ; 563, 19 : 
also intr. to slacken one's exertions 
in a thing, to fall back from it, c. gen., 
Luc. Mid., KadvcbiEodal nvi, to give 
way, give in, yield to any one, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 23 ; Kadvtbkodai ev nvi, 
to slacken in a thing, e. g. kv fidxatc. 

KadvcbtarTjpii, strengthd. for vcpc- 
arrjui. 

Kadcjpat^ouai,= cbpat^o/uat. 

KadopLOfiivoc, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from nadopifo, definitely, Clem. Al. 

Kaduc, adv.,= Ka dd, Hdt. 9, 82, 
acc. to MSS. ; but the word seems 
later, and is at least never used by 
good Att. authors, Lob. Phryn. 426. 

KAL, conjunct., and, also, Horn. 
Its great variety of usage has been 
very scantily explained, so that what 
follows is little more than a first 
sketch. — I. joining words and sen- 
tences, like Lat. et, while enclit. re 
answers to Lat. que: by anacoluth. 
it joins a partic. and finite verb, II. 
22, 247, wc cpa/n£VTj, koI f)yrjaaro, for 
tjg 1077, Kal -r/yrjaaro, where others 
wrongly suppose a pleonasm of KaL, 
Thiersch Gr. Gr. ^ 297, 5; while 
Doderlein takes KaL for also in all 
these cases, Lect. Horn. 2, p. 9, 10 : 
anacoluth. also in apodosis, after rel- 
ative particles of time in protasis, e. 
g. Hdt. 1, 79 : when in prose two 
words or clauses are to be closely 
combined, te KaL and te-.-kul are oft. 
used, as, dpKroi re Kal Xiovrsg, bears 
and lions, both as creatures of one kind, 
ravenous beasts ; davjid^ovrai, ibc 
ootioL re Kal evtvxelc y£y£VTj,U£VOL, 
they are admired both as wise and 
fortunate, i. e. as wise, and therefore 
as fortunate : but in Horn, when 
these two conjunctions come togeth- 
er. KaL belongs wholly to the word 
following, being not the copulative 
and, but the emphatic also, II. 4, 160 ; 
21, 262; and the same holds of t]5e 
KaL, and also, Od. 1, 240, and KaL re, 
II. 1, 521, etc., which is simply Ep., 
also repeated KaL re..., KaL re..., Od. 
14, 465 ; in the last case re does not 
combine, like KaL but merely adds. 


KAI 

Herm. on Elmsl. Eur, Med. p, 3b0 
also Att. in one sentence, <ca„'...r 
and.. .also, Poppo Xen. Cyr. ], i, 17 
Herm. iib. Bockh's Behandl. Ghecn. 
Inschr. But the common repetitiou 
KaL. ..KaL, both.. .and, as well.. .as atei, 
partly... partly, Lat. et...et or cum...tum, 
is unknown to the Ep. : they use in 
stead, re... re. — II. also, not merely 
joining words or sentences, but also 
emphatically distinguishing a single 
word or clause, which notion we ex 
press sometimes by also, sometimes by 
even, sometimes by the pron. self, as, 
II. 5, 685, ETTEird jus Kal TiLttol ald)v, 
then let life also forsake me, i. e. life 
as well as all other goods ; so too, rd^a 
kev Kal dvalriov alrwcoro he would 
charge the innocent also, even the in 
nocent , II. 1 1 , 654, etc. , cf. 4, 1 61 . This 
usage is also very freq. in prose, esp. 
in antithesis, as ov fi6vov...dl?M KaL, 
not only.. .but also : the Att. however 
even in strong emphasis omit Kal after 
alia, Wolf Dem. 467,17: so Lat. non 
modo or non solum,.. .sed, for sed etiam, 
v. on Tac. Germ. 10, 15.— 2. with 
participles or adjectives in this same 
emphat. signf., KaL often forms an 
antithesis to the chief verb, and may 
be rendered by though, although, albeit, 
as, "EKropa, Kal jUEfiaura, judxvc <?XV 
CEvdai bt(j), strictly, Hector, even 
raging, will I keep away, i. e. how 
much soever he rage or although he 
rage, 11. 9,. 655^; so, rt av ravra, Kal 
kcdlbc euv, dyopEVEig ; how canst 
thou say this how brave soever thou 
be, or although thou be brave, II. 16, 
627, cf. 13, 787, Od. 2, 343, Valck. 
Phoen. 277 ; and (pEvyovci Kal nol 
lol ovrsr, they fly, although they are 
many: in all these cases Kaiireo 
might be used, but this need not 
make us say that KaL is put for xat- 
ttep, for KaL does not quit its funda- 
mental signf. ; in Xen. An. 1, 6, 1 5 Kal 
TrpoadEV irolEfirjaag, KaLrrep could 
not stand. In Att. it really passe3 
into the signf. of Kalroi, when it be- 
gins a parenthet. sentence, Wolt 
Lept. 463, 9. — 3. in genl. as a parti- 
cle increasing or diminishing the 
force of words and clauses, — a. in- 
creasing, ^ esp. with a compar., as, 
dEog koI dfiElvovac itttcovc; dupjjoai- 
ro, II. 10, 556 ; so, 66/u.Evai Kal ixeI- 
frv ueOIov, II. 23, 551, cf. 19, 200 ; 
23, 386 ; in which cases strictly al- 
loc is omitted, so that in full it would 
be dl?iovc Kal dfiELvovag ltktcovq, d?i- 
lo koI piEl^ov ueOIov, etc. : also with 
a superb, Kal fidliara, Lat. vel max- 
ime, Xen. This increasing use of Kal 
which may usu. be rendered and in 
deed, and that, etc., is also very freq. 
in prose ; it answers to the Lat. et is, 
isque, idemque, and is very oft. used in 
this way before ovroc, Hdt. 1, 147 , 
6, 11; most freq. with neut. pi. Kal 
ravra, and that, and indeed, and be- 
sides, especially, Wolf Dem. 466, 20 : 
also KaL sometimes combines a part 
with its whole in order to give it a 
strong emphasis, as, dsol Kal Zevf. 
the gods and above all Jupiter, 6eoI koi 
Uogelocov, Aesch. Pers. 750, etc. : 
closely connected with this is the 
freq. Att. phrase iro?i?.ol Kal u?,loi, 
usu. taken as pleonast. many others, 
but which is really the same as dl 
loL Kal tto1?ioL, others and they many 
so that here KaL has a limiting or ex 
plaining force, and is quite necessary . 
so also in other cases the thing as 
limited or explained is put first, fiij 
npbg dcojua Atoc Kal fiaKpbv '01vf.i 
7rov, he went to Olympus and eve* 


KAI 

:o the nouss of Jupiter, H. 5, 398 ; 
whereas in strict logical order it fol- 
lows, as 7rpoc uaKpbv bpog Kal Kvv- 
6tov oxVov, H. Horn. Ap. 17, cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 63, Soph. Tr. 1277: the foil, forms 
are very common, Tiveg Kal uAAot, 
Tiveg Kal avxvoi, Tiveg Kal ■xoIJiol, 
also in sing, rtc Kal uA/^og, Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 58 D, 66 A : for aAAug 
re Kai-.., v. sub dAAwc- — b. diminish- 
ing, ie/nevog, Kal Ka-nvbv d~odpu- 
GKovra voyaai, he longs to see even 
' the smoke rising, were it_ but the 
smoke, Od. 1, 58 ; so too, oig rjbv Kal 
Aeyeiv, with whom 'tis sweet even to 
speak, only to speak, Ar. Nub. 528, a 
rare usage. — III. at the beginning of 
a speech, Kai must refer to something 
gone before, which it takes up and 
pursues ; not as Horn., with whom 
the discourse is usu. taken up by Kal 
Airjv, as Kal ?u7jv (f £tl vvv ye ca<l>- 
cro/uev (for cauaopLev a' en vvv ye Kal 
Aiqv oe <jad)<TO/j.ev),we will save thee, 
and that completely, 11. 19, 408 ; so 
also Od. 1, 46 ; 3, 203 : cf. supr. II. 3, 
a : yet Homer uses it also esp. in 
phrase Kal rdre, Kal rore brj, Kal tot'' 
eizetTa, at the beginning of a narra- 
tive, wrier* 1 the time is more strongly 
marked than by rore alone, II. 1, 92, 
Od. 2, 108, etc. : in genl. very freq. 
in transitions, as in Oratt., Kal \iot 
Aeye-.., Kal /not dvdyvudi..., and now 
tell me, etc. : but sometimes like 
u/Jid, it also introduces a formal ob- 
jection, Soph. Aj. 462 : esp. in form 
t£<d 7r<5c, q. v. — IV. in a question, Kal 
imparts some indefmiteness, admit- 
ting a number of possibilities, which 
we can only express by pronuncia- 
tion, as, 7] Kai fiot ve/neor/aeai ; wilt 
thou be angry at me ? Od. 1, 389 ' it 
also strengthens the question, Pors. 
Phoen. 1373. — V. after bjuotog, tcrog, 
6 avrbg, Kai stands for wc or ugTcep, 
~ as yvuwnat expeovTO biioi-nat Kal av, 
they had the same opinion as you, 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 50, 2, where strictly it 
should be, eKelvoi Kal ov exp- oiioi-nat 
yvuuyat. — 2. likewise used with ad- 
verbs of time, where however on ac- 
count of the different notions, re is 
usually added, as, vvv re Kal 7rd?.ai, 
vvv te Kal rore, del re Kal rore, for 
GjCTr.sp irdAai, ugrrep rore, now as 
heretofore, now as at that time, Schaf. 
Soph. Ant. 181, Heind. Plat. Soph. 
236 D, cf. Catull. 12, 17: here kclL 
marks perfect agreement between 
the present and past, so that now and 
at that time appear as one. — 3. also 
before verbs, where ore, etc., might 
stand, as, tjv rjfiap bevTepov...Kai Ka- 
Trjyb/j.7]v, it was the second day. ..and 
I came to land (i. e. when I came), 
Soph. Phil. 355 : and with re going 
before. irapepxovTai re (xecat vvKTeg 
Kal ~<\)vx^at to vbup (tor ore). Hdt. 
4, 181, cf. 3, 108; 4, 139.— VI. in 
Att, freq. after Tig and the relat. 
pron., to connect the thoughts more 
closely, where to us Kal easily ap- 
pears pleonastic without being so, 
Steph. Dial. Att. p. 33, Wolf Dem. 
461,2: v. Pors.ad Eur. Phoen. 1373: 
Schaef. ad Dem. 1. c. — VII. when ical 
joins an affirm, clause with a negat. 
one, esp. in the phrase kov, also Kal 
TjKiaTa, etc., it seems to take the 
signf. of an adversative particle, as if 
it were kXK ov or oi) be, but the op- 
position strictly lies in the negation, 
u>c tl bpdauv elpjre kov davov/xevoc, 
Soph. Tr. 160 : it also carries on the 
negat. to a second member of a sen- 
tence, and po stands for ovTe, Jac. A. 
P v. 697 —VIII. in lot se definitions 


KAI 

of numbe ; about, /caj ig £3$ou7jKo > ra, 
av^avo/xe^og ylveTai Kal eg k—aKai- 
6eKa ^xeag, Hdt. 2, 60, 68.— IX. as 
to its positio?i, Kai, and, is sometimes 
poet, put after another word, as, 
eyvuKa, Tolgde Kovbev dvTenreiv e%0) 
for Kal Tolgde ovbev, Aesch. Pr. 51 : 
so Lat. et. — 2. Kai, also, sometimes 
goes between a prep, and its case, ev 
Kal daAdoca, Pind. O. 2, 51.— 3. as 
Kai always belongs to what follows, it 
is very seldom put at the end of a 
verse, but it is so Soph. Phil. 312, Ar. 
Vesp. 1193.- -The compds. and com- 
binations of Kai, as Kal yap, Kai ye, 
Kal ei, etc., are placed m alphabet, 
order. 

Kaidbag, ov Dor. a, 6, a gulf in the 
earth, or underground cavern at Sparta, 
into which state-criminals or their 
corpses were thrown, like the Athen. 
(3dpadpov, Thuc. 1, 134: also writ- 
ten Keddag, KaidTag, KaieTag, Buttm. 
Lexil. v. KriTueaoa 4. (Akin to Kug 
and sq.) 

Kalap, aTog, to, a gulf ov chasm in 
the earth. — II. the hollow of a sling, in 
which the stone lies, also Kvap. (Cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. v. KTjTueaaa v. foreg.) 

\Kaid~ag, ov, b, Ko/.irog, Sinus 
Caiet anus, gulf of Caieta, now Gaeta, 
in Italy, Strab. 

fKaidcpag, a, b, Caiaphas, a Jewish 
high priest, mainly instrumental in 
effecting the death of Christ, N. T. ; 
Joseph. 

Kal yap, for truly, to confirm a 
prop, which of itself even is tolerably 
certain, II. 3, 188, Od. 18, 261 ; which 
notion is strengthd. by Kal ydp brj, 
for of a surety, 11. 16, 810 : also sim- 
ply poet., Kal ydp /6a, 11. 1, 113; and 
in Att., ko.1 ydp Kai, Kal ydp ovv, Kal 
ydp toi, Lat. etenim profecto. 

Kai. ..ye, and indeed, Lat. et...quidem, 
to introduce an emphatic addition. 
Kal Airjv Kelvbg ye eoiKOTi KeiTai 
b?.edpo) (for Kelvog Ioikoti neiTai 
6/JdpL), Kal /utjv ye), Od. 1, 46; un- 
less with Wunder, Advv. in Soph. 
Phil. p. 46, ye be better referred to 
Kelvog, and Aegisthus thereby op- 
posed to Ulysses, cf. Od. 11, 181 ; 15, 
155, II. 1, 553, and so like Kai fol- 
lowed by uAAu.for indeed, Od. 9, 357. 
—II. in Att., also to imply condition 
or limitation. Te is always separated 
from Kai by one or more wcrds. 

Kal be, and yet, but also, II. 14, 364, 
Od. 12, 116, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 217; 
also. Kal be Te, II. 20, 28, and Kal be 
vv, II. 22, 420. The Att. put one or 
more words between Kai and be, 
Herm. Vig. n. 345 ; so Lat. et...autem, 
Schaf. Long. p. 350. Its usage in 
Trag. is denied by Pors. Or. 614, but 
v. Wellauer Aesch. Pr. 975, Seidl. 
Eur. El. 1112. 

Kal be Kai, like foreg., and also. 

Kal br], and even, also even, II. ] , 161, 
which Att. also express by Kal br/ Kai 
and Kal br] ovv, and indeed also, and 
certainly also. — II. and indeed, certain- 
ly, allowing or conceding, II. 15,251 : 
hence used by the Att. in strong af- 
firmation, esp. in answers, yes indeed, 
by all means, Lat. et ctrte, et vero. — III. 
like Kal rjbi] for evdvg, even now, just 
now, with pres. and fut.,Wolf Lept. p. 
285, Herm. Vig. n. 301, Id. ad Soph. 
Aj. 49. — IV. supposing or granting it to 
be the case, Lat. fac,fac ita esse, Valck. 
Hdt. 7, 184, Pors. Med. 1115, cf. 
Herm. Vig. n. 331.— V. Kal...6rj, and 
indeed, with one or more words be- 
tween, freq. in Att. — VI. kgc by Kai, 
and therefore, and so, also at the be- 
ginning- of a second clause, when I hp 


KAIN 

first begins with Kai, Lat. mmm ., r» 
etiam, Hdt. 5, 28, etc., cf. Wolf. Lept 
p. 212 ; and after re, Plat. Kep. 61S 
A: so also freq. after d?CAog, Hdt. I, 

I, cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 386: in 
the same sense Hdt. 5, 67, makes Kai 
6ij Ttpbg follow uAAog. 

Kul ei, even if, although, szipposing 
that, where it is left uncertain wheth 
er the thing assumed really exists or 
not, with the same moods as el II. 4 
347 ; 13, 316, etc. ; whereas with */ 
Kai, the thing is supposed as exist 
ing, cf. Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 509 A. 

Katerdeic, eaaa, ev, {Kalap, Kau'i 
bag) full of gulf s or caverns, AaKebai 
jiova KateTdeaaav was read by Ze- 
nodotus in Od. 4, 1, where Aristarch. 
gave KT/Tueocrav, as we now read, 
Buttm. Lexil. 

^Kai7]~7j, r/g, 7], Caieta, now Gaeta, 
a city of Latium in Italy, Strab. 

Kai Ke, Kai Kev, Ep. for Kal av, 
Kav, Horn. 

KatKiag, ov, b, the north-east wind, 
Ar. Eq. 437. 

^KaiKi?.iog, ov, 6, the Rom. Caecih 
us, Anth. 

^KaiKLVog, ov, b, the Caecinus, a riv 
er of lowe r Italy near Locri, now the 
Ancinale? Thuc. 3, 103, v. 1. KatKi 
vog, and in Ael. V. H. [i] 

^Kd'iKog, ov, 6, the Calais, a river oi 
Mysia falling into the sea opposite 
Lesbos, Hes. Th. 343 ; Hdt. 2, 47.- 

II. masc. pr. n., Theocr. 

^KaUov izebiov, ov, to, the plain oj 
Caicus, in xMysia along the Ca'icus, 
now prob. Krimakli, Hdt. 7, 28. 

TKaiKOVj3ov, ov, to, Caecubum, (Cae 
cubus ager) a marshy plain of Lati- 
um, famed for its wine, Strab. hence 
6 KaiKOvfSog olvog. 

Kal fj.d?M, Kal ptd?,a ye, aye &nd 
very much. 

Kal /lev, with an answering be, a%d 
in truth, II. 9, 632 : usu. with one cir 
more words between. — II. in Ate, 
Kal jiev brj, Kal [tev bi] Kai, n.oreoisr 
besides. 

Kal jutfv, and verily, and certainly, 
certainly too, with collat. notion ol 
confirmation or asseveration, Lat. ei 
vero, et sane, Od. 11, 582, 593, cf. L. 
Dind. and Bornem. Xen. Conviv. 4, 
15 : in Att. Dram., oft. to call atten- 
tion to the approach of a new person 
and see, but see, e. g. Eur. El. 339. — 
II. introducing a proof of the contra- 
ry, but, but now, yet, however, Lat. at- 
qui, Herm. Vig. n. 332. — III. Kal fiijv 
Kai, and what is still more, Lat. quia, 
v. J elf Gr. Gr. § 728 c. 

tKdiV, indecl., and Kd'ig, tog, Jo- 
seph., b, Cain, first-born son of Adam. 

N ' T - 

tKaivdv, indecl., 6, Cainan, masc. 
pr. n., LXX. ; N. T. 

^Kacvai, uv, at, Caenae, a city ol 
Mesopotamia on the Tigris, now 
Senn, Xen. An. 2, 4, 28. 

^KaLveibrjg, ov, b, son of Caeneus, i. e. 
Coronus, II. 2, 746 : and in Hdt. 5, 92 
2, v. 1. Katvib-ng. From 

iKatvevg, eug Ep. and Ion. jjog, 6, 
Caeneus, son of Elatus, king of the 
Lapithae,Il. 1,264; Hes Sc. 179.— 2. 
son of Coronus, an Argonaut, Apollod 

iKaiV7/ 7T0?ug, rj,(new city) Caenepc- 
lis, later name of Taenarum, Katvi) 
7TO?ug, Paus. — 2. Carthago Nova t 
Polyb. 2, 13, 1. 

Kaivifa, f. -ico) Att. -IQ>, {Kaivbg) 
to make new : most examples must bt 
translated by resolving Kaivifa into 
noieu, ex" xaivov, etc., as. nai ri 
Katvi&i o-Teyrt, the bouse has som( 
thing new or strange rhrit it, Sopb 
687 


KA.LW 


KAIN 


KAI1* 


Tr. .867 : but naiviaov Cyyov, bear thy 
new yoke, hansel it, Aesch. Ag. 1071 ; 
i[i.4>i/3?j)j<jTpov to a' knalvLcav, the net 
.n which f/iey treated you so strangely 

not perh. wi'thout a play upon mivto), 
id. Cho. 492 : /c. ei^df, ?o offer strange, 
■lew-fangled prayers, Eur. Tro. 889, 
which others take as= Kaivbto II, to 
dedicate, offer: wptoTOV ravpov iicai- 

'iaev, first hansel" d the bull (of Peril- 

us), Call. Fr. 119. 

iKaivivrj, r]g, rj, Caenma, a city of 
She Sabines ; oi Kaivivrjrai, the inkab. 
tf Caenina, Plut. 

KaiviGjiog, ov, b, (Kaivi^to) innova- 
tion. 

KaiviGTrjg, ov, b, an innovator. 

Kaivoypu(f>r/c, eg, (Kaiyog, ypdtpto) 
written in a new style, Philic. ap. He- 
phaest. p. 53. 

Kaivoei drjg, eg, (naivoc, eldog) in a 
new form. 

^Kaivoi, civ, oi, the Caeni, a Thra- 
dan people, Strab. 

KaivbleKTog, ov, {nawac, Tieyto) 
new-fangled. 

KaivoTioyia, ag, r), new, strange lan- 
guage, Polyb. : from 

KaivoXoyog , ov, ( Kaivoc, ?Jyto ) 
using new phrases. 

KaivoTrdOeto, to, as ^evotradeio and 
deivoTcaOeto, to suffer something new or 
unheard of, Plut. : from 

Kaivo-Kadrjg, eg, {Kaivoc, naGxto) 
new-suffe? *d, never before suffered, hence 
unheard of, rcy/mra KaivoTtadf), Soph. 
Tr. 1277. 

KaivoTrnyrjg, ec, (icaivog, irijyvvui) 
newly fastened together, new-made, 
Aesch. Theb. 642. 

KaivoTT^/ncjv, ov, gen. ovoc, (kclivoc, 
rtf/fia) newly, lately suffering, new to 
misery, d/iotSec, Aesch. Theb. 363. 

KaivoTTOieo, to, (Kaivoc, Ttoieto) to 
make new, reneiv, Polyb. : to invent 
anew, give new life to, tc. eAniSaig, Id. : 
nss. ri naivoiroirjOev ?ieyeic ; what 
cow phrases art thou using ? Soph. 
Tr. 873. Hence 

KaiV0TC0l7)T?}c, ov, b, a renewer, in- 
ventor, esp. of new enjoyments or plea- 
sures, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 16. 

Kaivowoiia, ag, i), a renewing : a 
complete change, Polyb. : from 

Kaivowoiog, ov, {icaivog, rcoieto) 
making new, changing. 

Kaivoirpdyeto, to, (icaivog, irpaoou, 
irpdyog) to do new or strange things. 
Hence 

KaivoTrpdyrjfia, arog, to, an innova- 
tion: and 

KaivoTrpdyia, ag, r), innovation : a 
desire for innovation, Diod. 

KaivoTT peseta, ag, r), a new or 
strange look, newness, novelty : from 

KaivoTrpeirrjg, eg, (icaivog, Trpeiro) 
looking new, novel. — II. of persons, like 
a novice, Plut. Adv. -Tvtog. in a new- 
fangled manner, Arist. Metaph., in 
comp. -TteGTeptog. 

KAINO'2, r), ov, new, fresh, Lat. 
recens, first in Hdt. 9, 26, naivd Kai 
ivaAaid, and then freq. in Trag., as, 
k. 7reiT?M/u.a, Soph. Tr. 613 ; en nai- 
vr)g (sub. dpxr/g), anew, afresh, Lat. 
de novo, Thuc. 3, 92. — II. esp. newly 
invented, strange, unusual, naivol deo'i, 
strange gods, Plat. Euthyphr. 3 B ; k. 
Kai aTOTca, Id. Rep. 405 D : Kaivd 
ftadyuara, innovations, ovbev naivo- 
?coov eige^epe Ttbv dTCktov, he intro- 
duced nothing of a more novel nature 
ihan others, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 3. 
Hence to naivbv rov iro?ie/iov, the un- 
■oreseen turn which war often takes, 
Thuc. 3, 30. Adv. -vug, Plat. Phaedr. 
,167 P, etc. (Acc. to Buttm., Lexil. 
avijvoSzv 10 akin to zadaoog.) 
688 


KaivoGnovSog, ov, (naivog, gttov- 
dr)) fond of novelty : to K-, foulness for 
novelty, Longin. 

KaivooxVftuTioTog, ov, (icaivog, 
oxrifJ-aTi^oj) and 

Kaivooxyftuvi ov, gen. ovog, (icai- 
vog, 0~xvua) newly or strangely formed. 

["] . 

KaivoTd(pog, ov, GxV! J - a lor 
vbv axv/ia Td(pov, Anth. 

KaivoTrjg, rjTog, i), (icaivog) new- 
ness, freshness, Philostr. : novelty, Ao- 
yov, Thuc. 3, 38. 

KaivoTOfieto, to, (tcaivoTOfJiog) strict- 
ly to cut fresh into, esp. in mining to 
open a new vein, Xen. Vect. 4, 27, sq. 
— II. usu. metaph. to begin something 
new, institute anew, TcAerdg tivi, Ar. 
Vesp. 876 : to change, make changes or 
innovations, esp. in the state, Ar. Eccl. 
584 ; so, k. ti veov, Plat. Legg. 797 
B ; also, k. nepi ti, Id. Euthyphr. 3 
B : also to make changes in the lan- 
guage, Gramm. Hence 

KaivoTOjLir/iLia, aTog, to, something 
begun new, an innovation. 

KaivoTO/lla, ag, r), a beginning some- 
thing new : innovating, ovo(j.uto)v, Plat. 
Legg. 715 C ; noliTeiag, Polyb.— II. 
=KaivoT7]g, Id. 

IfcaivoTOfiog, ov, (icaivog, Te/ivco) 
beginning something new, innovating, 
but — II. proparoxyt., KaivoTOjuog, ov, 
pass., new begun to k., freshness, nov- 
elty, Arist Pol. Adv. -/ncog. 

KaivoTponia, ag, r), strangeness: 
from 

KaivoTpoTrog, ov, (icaivog, Tporrog) 
new-fashioned, strange, unusual. 

Kaivovpyeo, to, (icaivovpyog) to 
make new. — II. usu. to begin, something 
new, innovate, change, /c. Xoyov, to 
speak new, strange words, Eur. I. A. 2, 
838 ; usu. in bad signf., Xen. Hell. 6, 
2, 16. Hence 

Kaivovpyr/ua, aTog, to, an innova- 
tion. 

Kaivovpyrjg, eg,= icouvovpy6g. 

Kaivovp}Tjaig etog, t), and 

Kaivovpyia, ag, r), a making new, 
changing, innovation, Isocr. 125 C. 
Kaivovpyi£to,= icaivovpyeto. Hence 

Kaivovpyia/j,6g,ov,b,=icaivovpyia. 

KaivovpyiGTog, 7], ov, made new, 
renovated. 

Kaivovpyog, ov, (icaivog, *epyto) 
making new, changing: to k., a novelty, 
new invention, Luc. 

Kaivotpdvr/g, eg, (tcaivog, (palvofiai) 
appearing new. 

Kaiv6tj)iXog, ov, (naivog, tpileto) 
fond of any thing new : often changing 
one's friends. 

KaivotppdSfjg, eg, (icaivog, $pd£w) 
7i ew-f angled. 

Kaivotptoveto, to, (icaivog, (ptovrj) to 
use new words. 

Kaivo<ptovia, ag, t), novelty of a word 
or phrase : from 

Kaivbcj)tovog, ov, ( icaivog, tptovr) ) 
new-sounding, of words new-fangled. 

Kaivoto, to, (icaivog) to make new, 
change, innovate, Thuc. 1, 71. Pass. 
to become fond of novelty or innovation, 
Kaivovadai Tag diavoiag, to have their 
minds revolutionised, Thuc. 3, 82. — II. 
to consecrate, dedicate, Hdt. 2, 100. 

Kai vv Ke, and now perhaps..., c. in- 
die, et el fir/, in apodosis, and now so 
and so might be, unless..., II. 3, 373, 
Od. 24, 50 ; also icat vv ice dr), 11. 17, 
530. Also with ei for ei (if), in apo- 
dosis, Od. 11, 317 , andd^Aa, Od. 11, 
630. — II. Kai vv kev, c. opt. without 
apodosis, and now perhaps one might..., 
Od. 14, 325. 

KAPNTMAI, dep. without fut. and 
aor. : to surpass, txcti, c. ac'. pers. et 


inf. modi, Lko'ivvto <pi>V dvbpuKm 
Kvj3epvr}aai, he surpassed mankind in 
steering, Od. 3, 282 ; also c. dat. rei 
Tivd tivi, Hes. Sc. 4. But murh 
more usu. in pf. and plqpf. iccKaa/nGi, 
eKeKacJfirjv, Dor. KEKadfj,ui, c. pres. et 
impf. signf., which are usu. derived 
from a root KA'Z£2, iceKaadai Tivd 
Tivi,toexcelone in a thing, 11. 2, 530, 
Od. 19, 395, etc. : c. inf. pro dat., only 
in Od. 2, 158.— II. KeKaupia.i is not 
seldom used c. dat. rei sine acc. 
pers., and then answers to our intr. 
to excel in a thing, II. 4, 339, etc., Od. 
9, 509, etc. : also to be excellent among 
others, Od. 4, 725 , yeTu d/icoycu, Od. 
19, 82 ; TrdvTag ctt' avOptonovg, II. 24, 
535 : hence later also to be distinguish- 
ed, adorned with a thing, tivi, Hes. 
Th. 929, Pind. O. 1, 42. Sometimes 
with mere inf., to be skilled or able to 
do. Ap. Rh. (Though so like Kai- 
vto in form, it seems rather to belong 
to a root KAZ-, which appears in the 
pf. and plqpf. KeKaofxai, etc.) 

Kai vvv, and now, even now, Horn . 
usu. when he wishes to subjoin an 
example to something expressed gen- 
erally, e. g. II. 1, 109, Od. 1, 35, kqi 
vvv rjToi, Od. 4, 151. 

^Kalvvg, vog, t), also wr. Kaivvg, 
sub. dicpa, Caenys, a promontory oi 
Bruttium opposite Messana in Sicily 
Strab. 

KAPNO, fut. Kdvto : aor. 2 muvov, 
inf. Kdvelv, pf. Ketcova, Soph. Fr. 896; 
collat. form from KTaivto or KTeivto . 
to kill, slay, poet., esp. in Trag., but 
also used by Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 24 ; and 
the compd. KaTaKaivto, not seldom in 
prose, (v. KTetvto, sub fin.) 

^Kaivtov, tovoc, 6, Caenon, a dog'» 
name, Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 

Kaivtoaig, etog, r), (Kaivbus) inwwa 
tion, Philo. 

Kairrep, although, albeit, oft, in 
Horn. ; who, as other poets, usu. in- 
serts a word between : esp. freq. c. 
part., as Kai amy rrep voeovarj, Kai 
dxvvfj.evog rcep tTaipov, Kai 'itfjdeu 
Tcep Tienadvirj, etc. ; also c. adv., /coi 
btpe rcep, Kai /xdla nep, like Lat. quo 
te cunque, etc. Unseparated in Horn, 
prob. only in Od. 7, 224 : in prose 
never separated : Kai-ep, answered 
by dfitog, Aesch. Theb. 712, also b/itoc 
Kaiirep, Lycurg. 
iKainitov, tovog, 6, the Rom. Caepio. 

Kai Titog ; and how ? but how ? i. e. 
impossible! freq. in Att. Dram, as a 
question of astonishment, v. Pors 
Phoen. 1373. 

Ka/ [)a, Ep., to make an easy tran 
sition, and then, and so, II. 1, 360, 569, 
etc. 

iKaipdTog, ov, b, the Caeratus, a riv- 
er of Crete, flowing by Cnosus, Call. 
H. Dian. 44. — 2. an early name of the 
city Cnosus, Strab. 

Htaipea, ag, ?), Caere, a city oi 
Etruna, Strab. : adj. KaipeTavog, i), 
ov, of Caere, oi KaipeTavoi, the Cae 
rites, Id. 

KaipiKog, r), ov, (Kaipbg) of, belong 
ing to time, temporal. 

Kaipi/uog, r], ov,= Kaipiog, dub. 

KaipioTieKTeto, Co, (Kaipiog, /le/iroj 
Xeyto) to use a word in season. 

Kaipiog, a, ov, Att. also og, ov, Lac, 
(Kaipog) : strictly huppening at tht 
right time, in season, seasonable, fitting, 
?ieyeiv tu Kaipia, Trag. : hence— II. 
of place, happening at the right phice 
hitting the right spot, esp. of wounds, 
deadly, fatal, mortal, also of the parts 
of the body where the wounds are 
mortal, vital : cf. icaipog, sub fin. 
Horn, has it (only in II.) always o* 


KAir 


KAIQ 


KAKE 


puce and in nam. naipiov, a vital part, 
L, 8, 84, 326 ; kv Kaiplu and Kara nat- 
piov, II. 4, 185 ; 11, 439 ; naipia, with 
w without TcTiTjyrj, a mortal wound, 
Hdt., and Trag. ; Kaiplr/ rsrixpOai, 
Hdt. 3, 64; TreTTlrjyjuai tcaiptav, 
A.esch. Ag. 1343 ; naiplag Trliiyrjg rv- 
%elv, lb. 1265 ; so too, nalpia voajj/ia- 
ra, rpav/uara, Hipp. : and in genl. rd 
nalpic^ casualties, accidents, Thuc. 4, 10. 
- -III. in genl. chief, principal,Theophr. 
Adv. • uug, seasonably, Aesch. Ag. 
1372 ; mortally, lb. 1344. Hom. never 
uses the subst. Kaipog, nor the adj. in 
its primary sense. 

Kaipoudvew, u, (Kaipog, fiaivofiai) 
dub. in Bianor, Ep. 4, 4, elg Tex vr ) v 
bpvtv eKaipojudveig thou inspiredst it 
seasonably for thy art, where prob. 
should be read eKaipovo/neig, thou 
iidst guide it seasonably to thy art. 

Kaipog, ov, 6, strictly the right meas- 
ure, the right proportion (Lat. modus), 
of one thing to another, measure, pro- 
portion, fitness, hence proverb., naipbr 
6' em TTuciv dpicrog, Hes. Op. 692, 
Theogn. 401 ; Kaipov rrepa, beyond 
measure, unduly, Aesch. Pr. 507 ; fiei- 
fav tov Kaipov yaarrjp, Xen. Symp. 
2, 19 ; vTrepftdAAuv rbv Kaipbv, Plut., 
etc. — II. esp. fit measure of time, the 
right point of time, fit, proper time, the 
season of action, Lat. opportunitas, 
Pind., and Trag. : more fully, k. xpb- 
vov, Soph. El. 1292: hence in genl. 
propriety, fitness, and so advantage, pro- 
it, em au KatpQ, Soph. Phil. 151 ; 
KCtipol CUfidruv, the best times, best 
season or prime of a man's body, Arist. 
Pol. 7, 16, 11 ; cf. uKfir/ : fierd fieyi- 
V7C3V Kaiptiv, most critically for good 
or ill, Thuc. 1, 33. — 2. time appointed, a 
fixed, particular time, e. g. k. x^tfiuvog, 
the w inter-season, Plat. Legg. 709 C. 
— 3. in plur. oi Kaipol, Lat. tempora, 
the times, or circumstances of the times, 
state of affairs, mostly in bad sense, 
Ciccrc ■£ p-avissima tempora, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 5, 32 ; sj?c in sing., Xen. An. 
3, 1, 44 ; eo~x aTO C k., extreme danger, 
Plut. — 4. special phrases : Kaipog, c. 
inf., it is time to be about something, 
Hdt. 8, 144; freq. with preps., irpbg 
Kaipbv, Soph. Aj. 38, also absol., Kai- 
obv, Soph. Aj. 34, 1316, at the right or 
proper time, in season, Lat. opportune ; 
so, Kaipov yap ovSev' 7j?ider, Eur. 
Hel. 479, cf. Med. 128, Wolf. Lept. p. 
308*; so too, ev KaipC), eg Kaipov, Ka- 
ra Kaipov, Hdt. 1, 30 : ev KaipCi rivi 
elvai, or yLyveodai, to assist any one 
at the right time, hence in genl. to help, 
be useful to him, Hdt. 1, 206 ; so, eg 
Kaipov karl. jioi, c. inf.. Id. 4, 139 ; 
and so, bg oi Kara Kaipov t)v, Id. 1, 
30 ; but d7ro, eKrbg or dvev Kaipov, 
and Tvapd Kaipov, out of season, at an 
ill time, Lat. alieno tempore, Plat. Po- 
lit. 277 A, Plut., etc. : Kaipbv ex?iv 
—Kaipiov £ivaf,Thuc. 1, 42: km Kai- 
pov, on the spur of the moment, Lat. 
«x tempore, e. g. km K. Aeyeiv : Kara 
Kaipbv [iev, Kara icaipbv de, sometimes 
so,sometimes so..., Plut. — III. of place, 
the right point, right spot, Thuc. 4, 54, 
90 : also a vital part of the body, like 
rb Kaipiov, hence, kg aaipbv rvrzrivai, 
Eur. Andr. 1120. (Perh. from same 
root as Kclprj, Kapa, as we say the head 
and front, chief thing, cf. Kalpiog, Lat. 
capitalis and so tempora, the temples, 
corresponds to Gr. rd Kalpia, vital 
parts, where wounds are mortal.) 

Kaipog, also Kalpug, 6, usu. in plur. 
tnreads, slips or thrums on the beam of 
the hom, by vihich the threads of the 
warp are fastened, Lat. licia, Tibull. 
1, 7 . 85 : the verb, is Kaipou ; the act 
44 


of fastening, Kaipocng, 7); the thing 
so fastened, Katp<o/na, rb ; hence Cal- 
lim. called a female weaver Kaipucrig, 
or Kaipcoarpig, cf. Lob. Phryn. 257. 
(Kaipog is usu. taken to be a neat., 
but v. Hesych. 2, p. 110.) Hence 

Kaipoceov, a gen. plur. in the line, 
Od. 7, 107, Kaipoaecjv bQoveuv tnro- 
Aelj3erai vypbv eAatov, from the close- 
woven, close-warped linen trickles off 
the liquid oil, i. e. the linen is so 
close that oil does not ooze through, 
but runs off: it is said to be gen. plur. 
from Kaipoeig for Kaipoeaauv : some 
of the ancients seem to have read 
Kpocauruv. 

Kaipoo~KO~eo, u, to watch for the 
right season. 

KaipocTtddrjrog, ov, (Kaipog, crra- 
ddto) woven on the loom threads, close- 
woven, Hermipp. ap. Suid. voc. cv- 
Oeuv. 

Kaiporrjpsu, u>, (Kaipog, rrjpecS) to 
observe the right time, /c. /nera/3o?Mg, to 
observe the seasons of change, Diod. 

KaipoqjvAaKeu, w, (Kaipog, (pvAaKTj) 
to watch for the right time, rrjv ixbAiv, 
Lat. tempora urbis observare, Dem. 678, 
17 ; rrjv xp7jciv, Arist. Pol. 

Kaipo(pv?MKreco, ti, later form for 
foreg., Lob. Phryn. 575. 

Kaipbco, (D, (Kaipog) to fasten ihe 
loom-threads, and so to weave closely. 
Hence 

Kalpufia, arog, rb, a closely woven 
web. 

Kalpuaig, eug, t), a close interweav- 
ing of a web. 

Kaipoarig, Idog, t), or Kaipuarplg, 
Idog, i], a female weaver, Gall., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. p. 257. 

fKalcap, apog, 6, Caesar, at first 
prop, n., Julius and Augustus ; later, 
imperial title, the Caesar. 

fKaiaapavyovara, 7), Caesar augusta, 
a city of Spain on the Iberus, now 
Saragossa, Strab. 

iKaiGupeia, ag, 7), Caesarea, name 
of several cities, — 1. in Palestine on 
the coast, north of Joppa, N. T. — 2. 
Philippi or Paneas, in Palestine at 
the foot of Mt. Panius near the 
sources of the Jordan, now Belinas, 
Id. — 3. a city of Mauretania, Strab. — 
Others in Steph. Byz. : and 

fKaiadpeiov, ov, rb, and Kaiadpiov, 
Caesareum, or temple of Caesar, Strab.: 
from 

iKaiadpeiog, ov, of or belonging to 
Caesar, Dio. C. 

Kaicdpevo), (Kalaap) to play the 
Caesar or emperor, Dio. C. 
fKaio-?jva, r), Caesena, a city of Ci- 
salpine Gaul, Strab. 

Kairdeig, contr. for Kaierdeig, 
Buttm. Lexil. v. Kr/rtjeaaa. 

Ka2 ravra, and that, and besides, es- 
pecially, chiefly, v. kci II. 3, a : but 
Kal ravra jiev 67) ravra, concludes a 
narrative, so then xvas it, Lat. haec hac- 
tenus. 

Kai re, v. Kai I. 2. 

Kai roi, also Kairoi, as a single 
word, and yet, yet, Horn., who also 
puts one or more words between : 
the same notion strengthd. in Kal roi 
ye, and Kai rot ye [ir/v, Herm. Vig. n. 
333 ; so, Kairoi rcep, Hdt. 8, 53.— II. 
absol. like Lat. quamquam, referring 
to something foregone, although, Eur. 
Cycl. 480, cf. ad Tacit. Germ. 18. 

Kal rare, v. Kal V. 2. 

KAI'£2, Att. kuo) [a] impf. ekoiov, 
^.tt. eKdov : fut. Kavaco post-Hom. : 
aor. 1. pass. eKavdrjv post-Hom. : aor. 
2 kudrjv [a 1 Hom. The Ep. have a 
double aor. i act. and mid. eKiia, eKr\- 
d/irjv and ?/ffja. pKenajiijv of which 


Hom. has a ] pi. subj. kt/o/ueI' U. 1 
377, 396, and many p-uts of both form* 
with regular aor. inflexions, v. Spitzu 
Excurs. xv ad II. ; Att. Poets have 
also a shortd. form eKea part. Kea 
Soph. El. 757 (where before Herm 
the Ep. Kelag stood), Ar. Pac. 1133 
verb. Adj. Kavrbg, Kavarog, Kavarkog 
Also^ the Ep. impf. eKrjov has already 
been changed by Wolf, Od. 9, 553 
into eKaiov. — I. to burn, light, kindle., 
set on fire, Trvp, irvpd, Horn.— II. ta 
burn, burn up, jur?pd, p.r,pla, barea, 
VEKpovg, dsvdpea, vAtjv, etc., Horn. ' 
to burn, scorch, of the sun, Hdt. 3, 104. 
— III. metaph. like Lat. urere, to burn, 
parch or wither up, esp. of frost, U 
pinch, nip, "Valck. Adon. p. 224 C, cf 
Virg. G. 1, 93. 

B. mid. to kindle fires for one's self 
Hom. C. Pass, to be lighted or burnt 
to take fi'e, be set on fire, burn, be in 
flames or ^.flre, Horn., etc. : metaph. 
to be inflamed with passion, Pind. P. 4, 
389, Ar. Lys. 8 : saleadal rivog, sub. 
epuri, to burn with love for one, Her 
mesian. 5, 37, v. Jftuhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
291. (The Sanscr. Root is cush, to 
be dry, cf. fut. Kavc-o : hence cushka. 
Lat. siccus.) 

Kd/c, for /car, abbrev. /card before 
k, in Hom. usu. kuk /ce^aA^c, and Kan 
KefyaATjv, also besides kuk Kopvda, IJ. 
1 1 , 351, and kuk Kopv(j>7jv, 11. 8, 83, cf. 
Kay and /cd<5. 

Kuk, contr. by crasis from xal in, 
Hes. Th. 447, esp. in Att. [c2] 

KaKd(3rj, 7]g, i], KdKa(3og, ov, 7), Ka- 

KaBlOV, TQ,— KaKK. 

KdKayyeAeu, (3, (KaKdyyelog) u 
bring evil tidings, Ting. ap. Dem. 31 & 
23 : opp. to evayyeAeu. 

KuKayyeAla, ag, 7), ill tidings, tm» 
report, calumny, v. 1. for icCrayy 
Hipp. : from 

Kundyye?iog, ov, (/ca/cd dyyeWciV) 
bringing ill tidings, yX&aaa KdK., 
Aesch. Ag. 636. 

KuKayyeArog, ov, (koku cyyeA?.o)} 
of, belonging to ill tidings, k. dxt], tkt 
sorrow of ill tidings, Soph. Ant. 1280. 

KaKdyopog, Dor. for naK^yopo^. 
Pind. 

KaKala, rd, Aesch. Er. 152, which 
Hesych. and Phot, explain by rei- 
XV- 

KaKaAla, ag, a plant, perh. colts- 
foot, Lat. tussilago, Diosc. 

KaKavdpla, ag, 7), (KaKog, dvijp) 
unmanliness, Soph. Aj. 1014. 

KaKaveu, €>, in Plut. 2, 235 F, «. 
il'vxdg, to sharpen, excite them, where 
prob. should be read icaraKovav. 

KuKavdTjeig, eaaa, ev, (KaKog, dv 
dog) with noxious, poisonous blossom. 

KdKuu, dub. for KaKKau. 
fKaKeivog, by crasis for Kal eKelvog. 

KuKeXTCiareo), w, (KaKog, eATilfa) 
to have ill hopes, fear something evil, 
Epict. 

KaKe/Kparog, ov, (KaKog, eju^arog) 
ill-sounding ; hence esp. of words, 
used in a loiv, improper, or equivocal 
sense, v. Quinct. Instit. Rhet. 8, 3, 44 
— H. of ill-repute. Adv. -rug. 

KaKevrpex^ta, ag, 7), cunning, crafi 
Polyb. : from 

KdKevrpexvg, kg, (KaKog, kvrpexye'i 
nimble in evil, cunning, crafty, wily, 
Epich. p. 124. Adv. -Kug. 

KdKepydala, ag, 7), {Kaiwc : (Vyd 
£o/iai) bad working, dub in The .phr. 
for /car. 

KuKepyervg, ov, 6, (KUKbg, *t" >yul 
an evil-doer : hence fern. 

KaKepyeng. idog, t), Themist. 

KdKearu, ovg, 7j, (KaKog, el/il) 1- 
being, opp. to evec!T& 

689 


\ 


JtAKK 

kaKeax" ro C> o^> (KaKog, eoxarog) 
txtremely bad. 

Kuktj, rjg, r), (kcikos) badness of dis- 
position, bad conduct, baseness, Eur. 
Hipp. 1335, Ar. A v. 541, and Plat.: 
rsp. cowardice, uijjvror k., Aesch. 
Theb. 192, and so in Eur. [a] 

KuKnyopeu, u,(KaKfjyopog) to speak 
ill of, abuse, slander, rivd, Plat. Legg. 
934 E ; rcpog nva, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
213. 

KcKTjyopia, ag, rj, (Kaicrjyopog) evil 
speaking, abuse, slander, Pind. P. 2, 97 : 
x. rivog, abuse of one, Plat. Phaedr. 
243 A : esp. Kaicrjyopiag SIkv, ai: ac- 
tion for defamation, Dem. 524, 22, cf. 
Att. Process, p. 481, sqq. Hence 

Kdnvyopiov d7/c7?,=foreg., ap. Dem. 
644, 18 : not used in nom. 

KaKrjyopog, ov, (nana dyopeyo) 
"peaking evil, abusive, slanderous, Pind. 

0. 1, 85, and Plat. Irreg. comp. /ca- 
njyopioTepog, Pherecr. Crap. 16, Su- 
perl.' -piararog, Ecphant. Incert. 4. 
Adv. -pug. 

KaKfjdrjg, eg, poet, for KaKoijdrjg, 
Hipp. 

KuK7]TCE?Jo, 6), (naKog, Tzelojiat) 
to be bad or ill, be badly off, only used 
in part. KaKijireleuv, which Nicand. 
formed after the Horn. tfuynrreleuv. 
Hence 

KuKTjTTeTiia, ag,rj, a being ill, Nic. : 
opp. to evTjKeMa. 

YLdarig, 6, an Aegyptian bread, dub. 
m Strab. 

KuKia, ag, rj, (KaKog) moral bad- 
ness, vice, depravity, Plat. : faultiness, 
t wickedness, baseness, like the Homer. 
■ccKuTtjg, Lat. malitia, Soph. O. T. 
.12, and freq. in Plat. : esp. — coward- 
**,fciint-heartedness, Thuc. 2, 87, Plat. 
Crito 45 E. — II. hence ill-repute, dis- 
%ce, dishonour, Thuc. 3, 58. — III. a 
d case, misfortune. 
Kant&Tsxvog, ov, (/ca/a'Cw, rexvrj) 
finding fuult with works of art, never 
Atisftd with them, epith. of Callima- 
shas, an artist known for the painful 
'iboriousness of his finishing, Siebe- 
.is Paus. 1, 26, 7, cf. Plin. H. N. 34, 
19; but MSS. have KaraTv^rexvog 
or KaTarrj^orexvog, of which (he for- 
mer would seem genuine,!, e. one who 
melts, dilutes or enfeebles art, cf. Dion. 

1. T. 6, p. 1114 Reiako, H. Sillig 
Oatal. Artif. p. 128. 

Kukl^o, f. -LOU, (KCK&g) to make 
t id, i. e. to blame, reproach, accuse, Hdt. 
I, 145 ; but pass, to make one's self bad, 
I. e. behave badly, basely or cowardly, 
nlay the coward, II. 24, 214 ; and so 
Eur. Med. 1246 has aor. pass, nai fir) 
KaKiodyg: Thuc. however has Kaai- 
'eodai tvxVi t0 ^ e worste d by fortune 
done, 5, 75. 

Ku,Kl6r£pog v irr. compar. of naicog 
or icaKtuv, Strato. 

K&KLopog, ov, 6, (/ca/d£w) blame, re- 
roach, Strab. 

YLutuGTog, rj, ov, irr. superl. of /ca- 
.6g, Horn, [d] 

Kukluv, ov, gen. ovog, irr. compar. 
if tcanog, Horn. [I in Horn, and Ep., 

in Att. poets, i or X in later poets 
cetri grat.] 

KaKKafln, rjg, r), a partridge, else- 
where irepdi^, so called from its voice, 
f. sq. . A*h. : the Sanscr. kukubha is 
*aid by Wilson to be the pheasant ; but 
ilso — II. a three-legged pan, Ar. Fr. 26, 
*t€.; cL Kunnaffog. [d/3] Hence 

KaKtid^iC,u, f -iou, to cackle, of the 
dry of partridges and some other birds, 
Arist. H. A. ; also /ca/c/cd^u, cf. klk- 

Kaiatdfiiov, ov, to, dim. from /ca/c- 
*.C&r\, Eubul. Ioi 1. [d/?J 


KAKO. 

Kanicdjig, r 6*og, r), collat form . " 
KaKKafSr/, a hen partiidge, Alcm. 22. 

Kdiacu(3og, ov, 6, or r), like KaKiid- 
firj II. a kind of pot, Antiph. Parasit. 
1, (ubi v. Mein.) : not approved by the 
Atticists, Lob. Phryn. 427. 

KaKudfa, f. -duo, v. KaKKaftifa. 

KaKKao), u, cacare, Ar. Nub. 1384. 

Ka.KK.eiai, Ep'. inf. aor. lact. for /ca- 
raKelai, from KaraKaiu, Od. 11, 74. 

KaKKeiovreg, Ep. part, for Kara- 
Kelovreg, from KaraKeia), Horn. 

KaKKe(j)dlr)g, worse form for kuk 
Ke(jjaXr}g, Ep. for Kara KecpaArjg. 

KdKKtj, rjg, 7], human ordure, Ar. Pac. 
162. 

KaKKrjai, v. 1. for KaKKeiai, q. v. 

KaKKopvda, KaKnopvtprjv, worse 
form for kuk koq., Ep. for Kara Kop. 

KaKKpvTtro), Ep. for KaraKp., Hes. 
Op. 469. 

KaKKVvr/yerig, idog, rj, for KaraK., 
read by Wellauer in Aesch. Eum. 
231, where Herm. has corrected kuk 
KWTjyeru). 

KaKO- in compos, began very early 
to be used,=the simple adj., e. g. /ca- 
KotXiog,—KaKr] "lltog, as was the op- 
posite /caA/U- in KaXkiKoTiuvrj, etc. 
So Horn, uses Avgrrapig, dipog. The 
usage was afterwards extended, cf. 
alvoiraTTjp, KaKovvfKpog, etc. 

KdKoavdaTpo<j)og, (Kaxog, dvaaTpe- 
(f>o) of bad conversation : opp. to evavd- 
crpotyog. f 

Kuxofidicxevrog, ov,= KaKu>g (3aK- 
Xevuv. 

KdKoftlog, ov, (KaKog, fiiog) living 
badly, living a hard life, Hdt. 4, 95, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 67. 

KaKoftXaaTec), w, to bud, sprout bad- 
ly or with difficulty, Theophr. : from 

KdKo^TiaaTrjg, eg, (KaKog, ftTiaord- 
vu) budding, sprouting badly or with 
difficulty, Theophr. 

KdKofiTiacTog, ov,=foreg. 

KuKoj3?.rjTog, ov, (Kanog, tfdTJku) 
badly thrown, missed. 

KaKoSopog, ov, {KaKog, flopd) eat- 
ing bad food. Ael. 

KuKoftov?ievofj.ai, as mid., to be a 
KaKoj3ov?,og, act unwisely or impru- 
dently, Eur. Ion 877, but v. Lob. 
Phryn. 624. 

KaKoSovTita, ag, rj, ill-adviscdness, 
unwiseness, Joseph. : from 

Kdico[3ov?i,og, ov, (KaKog, (3ov?i7/) ill- 
advised, unwise, foolish, Eur. Bacch. 
399, Ar. Eq. 1055. Adv. -lug. Hence 

Kuko[3ov?iOo~vvi], rjg, r), poet, for ica- 
Kofiovlta, Or. Sib. 

KuKoya/iflpog, ov, (KaKog, yafifipog) 
yoog, for her wretched brother-in-law, 
Eur. Rhes. 260. 

KuKoyupiov dticr/, ?j, an action for 
forming an unlawful or improper mar- 
riage, Plut. 

KuKoydjuog, ov, (KaKog, yajieu) ill- 
married. 

KuKoyeiTtov, ov, gen. ovog, (KaKog, 
yetruv) a' bad neighbour : in Soph. 
Phil. 692, usu. joined with arovog, of 
ill neighbourhood, i. e. which are ill 
companions to the groaner himself ; 
but Lessing, Laok. IV. 2, takes it 
separately, a neighbour in ill, Welck- 
er, a neighbour of low estate, opp. to 
dyaduv izaidog below, cf. Donaldson 
N. Crat. p. 402. 

KuKoyeveiog, ov, (kokoc, yeveiov) 
with a bad, thin beard. 

KdKoyevfjg, eg, (naKog, yevog) ill- 
born, low-born, Dio C. : opp. to evye- 
vfjg. 

KaKoyXwaoLa, ag. ij, ill-tonguedness, 
slander ousness : from 

'KdKoy?MGGog, ov, (KaKog, y?M&ca) 
ill-tongved, foul-mouthed, slanderous. — 


KAKU 

II. betokening ill, lamentable, (iofj, ffitl' 
Hec. 661. 

KuKoyvojioviu, u, to be ill-d-w 
posed : and 

KdKoyvufioovvrj, r t g, rj-, an ill-dispv 
sition, Aesop. : from 

KdKoyvujiuv, ov, gen. 01 og, («a«6r 
yvd)ur/) ill-dispo&ed. — II. ill-advised 
Dio C. 

KuKoyovog, ov, (KaKog, *yevJ) born 
to ill. 

KaKoyvvaiog, ov, {KaKog, yvvfj) 
bringing ills to women. [£] 

KuKodai/Ltovdoj, ij, (KaKodatfiuv) to 
be tormented by an. evil genius, be like 
oncpossessed, Ar. Plut. 372, Xen. Mem. 
2, 1, 5, cf. sq. II, and Lob. Phryn 
79. 

KuKodaijuovCo, 6j, (KaKoSatjuuv) te 
be unhappy or unfortunate, Xen. Hierr 
2, 4.— II. in Dem. 93, 24,=foreg., acc. 
to MSS., and so Bekk. : Wolf and 
Schaf. read KaKodaijuovtioi. 

KaKOpaijiovia, ag, 7), (KaKodaifiwv) 
unh.appiness, misfortune, Hdt. 1, 87, 
Xen. Mem. 1,6, 3, etc. — II. a being 
possessed by a demon, raving madness, 
Ar. Plut. 501, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 19. 

KaKodatjiovL^o, f. -iau, Att. iu, it 
deem unhappy, Strab. : opp. to evdav 

fXOVL^CJ. 

KdKodai/uoviKog, r), ov, bringing 
misfortune, Diog. L. 7, 104. 

KdKoSaiuoviGTeov, verb. adj. from 
KaKodaijuovlfa, one must deem unhap- 
py, Philo. 

KaKodatjuoviarr/g, ov, 6, (KaKoSat- 
fiovl^o)) one who summons evil genii, or 
blasphemously puts himself under their 
protection, in genl. an abandoned char 
acter, Lys. ap. Ath. 551 F : cf. ayado 
dai/i. 

fKaKodai/iovug, adv. v. sub koko 

daljuuv. 

KdKodaLjioovvr), rjg, r),=KaKo6ai 
fiovta I, ap. Stob. — 11= KaKodaifio 
via II, Ael. : from 

KdKodaifiov, ov, gen. ovog, (Kanog 
daiuuv) having an evil genius, i. e. ill 
starred, unhappy, wretched, Eur. Hipp 
1302, and freq. in comics : also in mo 
ral sense, wretched, like r\f]jjndv, Erf 
Soph. O. T. 1 168. Adv. -fiovug, Luc 
— II. as subst. an evil genius, Ar. Eq 
112. 

KuKodaKpvTog,ov, (icaKog, daKpvu) 
miserably bewailed. 

KaKodepfiog, ov, (KaKog, dep/xd. 
with a bad skin. 

KuKodidao~Ka?iea), ti, (KaKog, dida- 
GKaTiog) to instruct in evil, Sext. Emp. 

KuKodiKia, ag, rj, (KaKog, dUrj) bad 
or unjust judgment, Plat. Legg. 938 B. 

KaKod/j^g, ov, (KaKog, bdfifj) Ion. 
for KUKoajuog, Hipp, [d] 

KdKodoKifiog, ov, disapproved, dub 
1. Epict. p. 22. 

Kuicodo^eo), (5, to be in bad repute, 
Xen. : and 

KaKO do^ia, ag, rj, bad repute, infamy, 
Xen. Apol. 31, Plat. Rep. 361 C.— 2. 
a bad, perverted opinion : from 

KuKoSo^og, ov, (KaKog, doSa) in ill 
repute, i. e. — I. without fame, unknown, 
Theogn. 195. — II. infamous, Xen Ages. 
4, l v . . 

KaKoSovTiog, ov, 6, (KaKog, dovXog) 
a bad slave, Cratin. Thratt. 7. 

KuKodpo/uia, ag, r), (xaKog, 6p6 l uog\ 
a bad passage, A nth. 

KuKoSupog, ov, (KaKog, dtipov) witH 
ill or unfortunate gifts. 

KdKoetdfjg, eg, (KaKog, eldog) ill 
looking, ugly, Dio C. 

KaKoeiiiovia, ag, rj, bad clothing 
from 

KaKoei/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, (naK'% 
tijin) ill clad, rrruxoi, Od. 18. U 


KAKO 

Runoelnr/g, ig, {nanog, flnog) badly 
fistering. 

KanbsKTog, ov, dub. for naxinTrjg. 

Kanas^ta, ag, rj, (nanog, e^w)=/ca- 
ft'&'a, LXX. 

KuKOEiTELa, ar, ?/, (nanog, stcoc) 
faulty language, opp. to EvircEta, 
Gramm. — II. bad language, blasphemy, 
Eccl. 

KdnoEpydata, ar, rj,=nanEpyaaia. 

KdnospyEu, u,= nanovpyiu, poet. 

KdKOEpyr/r, ig,= nanospybg, poet. 

Kdnospyia, ag, rj, poet, for nan- 
'ivpyia, ill-doing, opp. to evepyeati], Od. 
22, 374 [where i is used long] : from 

K&KOEpyor, bv, (nana *ipyu) doing 
ill, an ill-doer, Pseudo-Pkocyl. 125 : n. 
yaarrjo, the belly that treats the hun- 
gry ill, i. e. troublesome, vexatious, like 
Lat. fames improba, Od. 18, 54, cf. na- 
KOvpyor. 

Kdno&Tita, ar, tj, a bad, unhappy 
imitation, Polyb. : esp. of stlye, the im- 
itation of bad authors or badphraseology, 
affectation, Luc. : opp. to ev&Tlia : 
from 

Kdnb&log, ov, (nanog, CfiTiog) imi- 
tating badly or unhappily : esp. of style, 
affected, to naK-=nano£rj?da, Dem. 
Phal. : opp. to Ev&lor. Adv. -lug, 
Gal. 

Kdnofrta, ag, rj, poet, for sq. , S apph. 
139. 

Kdno^uta, ag, rj, a poor, unhappy 
life : from 

Kdnb^uog, ov, (nanog, faq) living 
unhappily. 

Kdnof/dsta, ag, rj, (nanorjdrjg) bad- 
ness of disposition, maliciousness, malice, 
Plat. Rep. 348 D, Isocr. Antid. § 303 ; 
more fully, nanorjd'irj yvu/jrjg, Democr. 
ap. Stob. p. 132, 44. — II. bad manners 
?>r habits, Xen. Cyn. 13, 16. 

Kdnorjdsvua, arog', to, a malicious 
+Aed, Plut. : from 

KdnoijOEVofjat, Dep., to be ill-dis- 
wsed, malicious : from 

Kdnoydr/g, Eg, (nanog, fjdog) of ill 
habits, ill-disposed, malicious, wicked, 
Ar. Thesm. 422, Dem. 228, 27 : to na- 
KOTjdsg, an ill habit, itch for doing a 
thing, Lat. scribendi n., Juvenal. : also 
of sores, malignant, Hipp. v. Foes. 
Oecon. : opp. to EvrjOng. Adv. -dug, 
Plut. 

Kdno-nOia, ag, rj, v. nano/jdsta. 

Kdnorjdi&fiai, I)ep.=nanond£Vjuai, 
EDict. — II. trans, to disparage, degrade, 
Stob. Eel. 2, p. 40. 

YLanorjTup, opog, 6, rj, evil-hearted, 
Or. Sib. 

Kdnor)xyg> £f> an d ndnbrjxog, ov, 
{nanog, TjXOg) ill-sounding, dissonant. 

KdnodaXnfjg, Eg, {nanog, OdXrcu) 
warming badly. 

Kdnoddvuoia, ag, rj, a bad, horrible 
death : from 

KdnoddvdTog, ov, {nanog, OdvaTog) 
dying badly or miserably, Plut. 

KdnodiXsta, ag, rj,~nanoQ£kta. 

Kdno0£/\fjg, ig, {nanog, dilu) ill- 
willed, ill-disposed,, averse, Lat. malevo- 
lus. Adv. -Xug. Hence 

KunodEMa, ag, r), ill-will, malevo- 
lence, dub. 

Kdn66£og, ov, {nanog, dsog) having 
bad gods. — II. evil towards the gods, im- 
pious. 

KdnodEpdrrEia, ag, rj, a bad cure, 
Hipp. 

Kdnodrjixoavvrj, rjg, rj, disorder, dis- 
orderliness, carelessness, Hes. Op. 470. 
Opp. to Ev6r/fioavv7} : from 

Kdnodrj/xuv, ov, gen. ovog, {nanog, 
Tidrjjii) ill set or placed, ill ordered, dis- 
orderly, careless. — II. of persons, in a 
bad state : opp. to EvQrjjiuv. 

H'UKoffnvEu, Uj to be in a bad state, 


KAKO 

be weakly, barren, poor, Arist. H. A., v. 
EvdljVEU. 

Kdnodpoog, ov, contr. -dpovg, ow, 
{nanog, Opbog) speaking ill, Tibyog nan., 
slanderous words, Soph. Aj. 138. 

KdnodvjJia, ag, rj, bad disposition, 
malevolence, malice, Plut. : opp. to ev- 
dvjuia : from 

Kdnodv/Ltog, ov, {nanog, dvfiog) ill- 
disposed, malicious : opp. to Evdv/Jtog. 

KdnoOvTog, ov, (nana dvu) offering 
bad sacrifices, Theophr. 

Kdnotliog, ov, rj, {nanog, "Ykwg) 
evil or unhappy Ilium, K. ovn bvojua- 
o-T7?, Od. 19, 260, 597, cf. nano- [iX] 

Kdnonaprrla, ag, rj, unfruitfulness, 
Theophr. : from 

Kdnvnapirog, ov, {nanog, naprcog) 
unfruitful. 

KdnoniXdSog, ov, {nanog, n£?\,adog) 
ill-sounding, dissonant. 

Kdnonspdsia, ag, rj, bad, base gain : 
base love of gain, Theogn. 225 : from 

Kunont'pdfjg, Eg, {nanog, nipdog) 
making base gain. 

KdnonlETjg, ig, {nanog, nXiog) ill- 
famed. 

Kdnbnvdjuog, ov, Dor. for sq. 

Kan6xvrjfj.og, ov, {nanog, nvfj/ur]) 
weak-legged, thin-legged, Call. ap. A. 
B. 1188. 

Kdnonolfj.rjTog, ov, {nanog, noipido- 
(j.ai) sleeping ill. 

Kdnonplaia, ag, rj, a bad judgment, 
Anth. : from 

KdnonpiTog, ov, {nanog, noivu)— 
dvgnpiTog, Gal. 

KunonTEpiOTog, ov, (nanog, icte- 
pt^u) meanly buried, unburied. 

KdnoTlEnTpog, ov, (nanog, MnTpov) 
= nanoya/j.og, Opp. 

KdnoXl/LCEvto'Tor, oi>,= sq. 

Kdno?Li/j.£vog, ov, (nanog, "kijirjv) 
with a bad harbour, [f] 

KdnoXoyso), £), (nanoTioyog) to speak 
ill, i. e. to revile, abuse, Lat. maledicere, 
Plut. Hence 

KdnoAoyia. ag, rj, evil-speaking, re- 
viling, abuse, Hdt. 7, 237. 

KdnoTioyinog , f), ov, disposed to evil- 
speaking, slanderous : from 

Kdno'Aoyog, ov, (nanog, Tiiyco) evil- 
speaking, slanderous, abusive, Pind. P. 
11, 44, Tivog, Arist. Eth. N. 

Kdnofxddrjg, Eg, (nanog, jiavBdvu) 
learning ill, unlearned, Anaxandr. 
Achill. 1. 

Kdno/iavTig, £ug, 6, r), (nanog, fidv- 
Tig) a prophet of ill or evil, Aesch. 
Theb. 724. 

Kdno/udxEO), £>, (nanog, fidxv) to 
behave ill in fight, to be base or treach- 
erous in fight, Plut. 

Kdno'juilETog, ov, in Aesch. Pers. 
936, nan. id, as usu. explained, an ill- 
sounding voice or cry, i. e. a dirge : 
but the word cannot be formed anal- 
ogously from fiElog, or, indeed, from 
anything else. 

Kdno/j,£Tp£G), £>, {nanopLETpog) to 
give bad measure, Luc. Hence 

Kdno/iETprjTog, ov, ill-measured, un- 
metrical. 

Kuno/XETpia, ag, rj, a bad measure, 
false metre : from 

KdnofJETpog, ov, {nanog, /usTpov)— 
nanofiETprjTog, Plut. — II. act. giving 
bad measure. 

KdnofJ,rjd7jg, ig, (nanog, fxr/dog) con- 
triving ill, cunning, crafty, deceitful, H. 
Horn. Merc. 389. 

KdnofifjTTjg, ov, 6, Eur. Or. 1403 ; 
and ndnojuvTig, tog, 0, rj, (nanog, firj- 
rif)=foreg. Hence 

Kdnofj.7]TLri, r/g, rj, cunning. 

'Kdnofj.rjTop, opog, 0, r), (nanog, jiij- 
Tijp) mother of ill, nisi leg. nanofjirj- 
o~tuo= KanofirjTTjg. 


KAKO 

Kuno/irjxavdofiat, dep. ,= sq., Plut. 
and Clem. Al. : but the form is against 
analogy, and in Plut. is a v. 1. nanA 
[LTjX-, v. Lob. Phryn. 626. 

KdnofiTjxdvCo), u, (nanofirjxavog) t« 
practise bad or base arts,, nspi Tovg <k 
Tiovg, Polyb. 

KdKO/JTjxdvLa, ag, r), a practising of 
base arts, ingenious mischief, LtLC 
Adv. -vug. From 

Kdno/j.r/xdvog, ov, { tanog jiriXG^ r 
contriving evil, mischiej- plotting, in genL 
mischievous, malicious, li. 6, 344, Od. 
16, 418. 

KunopilXla, ag, rj, for naxo/i., bad 
intercourse or society, dub. v. Lob. 
Phryn. 677, who would write laico* 
OjiCkia. 

KdnojULjUTjTog, ov, (nanog, /uifiiouai) 
imitating ill. Ad". -Tug, Arist. Poet. 

KdnopLiadog, ov, ill rewarded. 

Kunojuoipia, ag, fj, an unhappy fate, 
H ence 

Kdno/ioipiog, ov,= sq. 

Kdno/ioipog, ov, (nanog, fiolpa) of 
evil lot or fate, unhappy, Anth. 

Kdno/xopog, ov,=foreg. 

Kdno/uoptyta, ag, rj, an tic shupt 
ugliness : from 

Kdndfiopcpog, ov, (nanog, fioptprj) ill 
shapen, misshapen, ugly, Aath. 

Kdnojuovaia, ag, rj, bad or corrupt 
music, Plut. : from 

KdnSfiovcrog, ov, (nanog, Movaa) 
unmusical. 

KunojuoxOog, ov, (nanog, /ibxOog) 
labouring ill or fruitlessly, LXX. 

KdnovoEO, ti, to be nanbvoog or ill 
disposed, bear malice, Lys. 182, 18 , 
opp. to Evvoiu. 

Kunovota, ag, rj, (nanovoog) ill dis- 
position towards others, dislike, ill- 
will, Lys. 165, 33; opp. to Evvota 

Kdnovofj.iofj.at, as pass., to be hardi- 
ly governed, Ocell. Luc. 

Kdnovcfita, ag, 7j, a bad system oj 
laws and government, a bad constitution, 
Xen. Ath. 1, 8; opp. to Evvouia : 
from 

Kdnovofiog , ov, {nanog, vofiog) ivifh 
bad laws, with a bad constitution, Hi 
governed, Hdt. 1, 65 ; opp. to evvo/jlo^. 

Kdnovoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, Att. 
plur. nanovot, (nanog, voog vovg) ill 
disposed, disaffected, Ar. Pac. 496, tj; 
ttoXei, Thuc. 6, 24 ; bearing malict 
against one, tlv'l, Xen. An. 2, 5, 16, 
and 27 ; opp. to Evvovg : superl. -vov 
GTaTog, Lys. 110, 38, Dem. 623, 4.— 
Adv. -voog, Att. -vug, but rare, Lob 
Phryn. 141. 

Kdnovv/u.<j)£VTog, ov, (nanog, vvj*. 
0eiicj)=sq. 

Kdnovv/Kpog, ov, (nanog, vv/u<p7j) ill 
married, n. bvaatg, inauspicious wed- 
lock, Eur. Hipp. 758. — II. as subs:. 
6 n., an ill or unhappy bridegroom, Eur 
Med. 206, 990, cf. sub nano-. 

KanovuTog, ov, {nanog, vurci'i 
with a foul back, of fish, Antiph. K ovp 
2,7. ^ , 

Kdno^ELvta, ag, )f, ion. for nano^e 
via : from 

Kdnd^ELvog, ov, Ion. for nanb^Evog 
the irreg. Ep. compar. nanofrivuTF 
pog, Od. 20, 376. 

Kdno^EVta. ag, rj, inhospitality, Cha 
rond. ap. Stob. 289, 40 : from 

Kdno^Evog, ov, Ion. -t-Eivog, ov 
(nanog, %ivog) having ill guests, unfor 
tunate in guests, Od. 20, 376 : but usu 
— II. unfriendly to strangers or guests 
inhospitable, n. dofio:, Eur. Ale. 558, 
v. 1. for £x®P°&vog. 

KdnofyvETog, ov, (nan6r,^vycT0f. 
ill-wise, wise for evi: opp. to utjvv vrot. 
Thuc. 6, 76. [v] 

6f I 


KAKO 

Kaiiooivia, ag, i), (KaKog, olvog) 
pad quality of wine, opp. to evot.via. 

KuK07rdde. a, ag, 7), (KaKorcad^g) 
tuffering of ill, distress, Thuc. 7, 77, 
Isocr. 127 C. [a] 

KdiionddEU), ti, to suffer ill, suffer, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 17: k. tlv'l, to suffer 
by or from a thing, be distressed by it, 
Thuc. 4, 29 ; and viro Ttvog, Id. 2, 
41 ; but also, k. GcmaTL, to suffer in 
body, Isocr. 24 A : from 

KaKOTTudf/r; EC, (/CC/COC, TTudor, 7TU- 
tfYoi) suffering ill, distressed, Philo. 
&qv. -Our-, miserably, Arist. Pol. Hence 

KaicoTradrjTiKog, 7), ov, exposed to 
distress, unfortunate, Arist. Eth. E. 

KaKoizudog, ov,— KaKonadi]g : also 
laborious, toilsome, Posidon. ap. Ath. 
233 E. 

KaKOKupdevor; ov, t), (icaKog, rcap- 
Oevog) an evil or unlucky maiden, Mel. 
124, cf. sub kclko-. — II. b, 7], unbecom- 
ing a maid. 
fKaKOTtapig, 6, v. 1. in Thuc. 7, 80 
f(?r KaKvirapi.g, q. v. 

KaKoirarpic;, iSog, b, t), (nanog, rca- 
rrjp) having a mean, low born father, 
Theogn. 193, Alcae. 5, opp. to evira- 
rpig. 

KuKorrer7jc, eg, (kclkoc;, TrerofiaL) 
flying badly, Arist. H. A. 

KuKOTTjjpog, ov, (KaKog, irripa) with 
a bad knapsack or scrip. 

KaKorrlvf/g. eq, (/canoe, irivog) most 
foul and filthy, Soph. Aj. 381, cf. Ath. 
565 E. 

KaKOTtiGTia, ag, t), faithlessness : 
from 

\aK07rcGTog, ov, (KiKog, iziGTog) 

■ 5* . 

Kdno'KA.u.CTog, ov, (na/tog, ttIug- 
ill-formed, ill-conceived or contrived. 
Kd/COTT/Wcj, u to sail badly, Strab. : 
from 

KdKOTvXoog, ov, contr. -u?\,ovg, ovv, 
'naxog, irMu) sailing badly. 
K.aicoTrXuj, Ion. and poet, for na- 

(OTrTiOEO). 

K&Korrvoog; cv, Att. -irvovg, ovv, 
[aa/cog, rrvor/) breathing ill or with dif- 
ficulty. 

KaKOiroieo, u, (naKOTcoibg) to do 
11, play the knave, Aesch. Fr. 102, 
Kepi rt, Ar. Pac. 731 : to manage one's 
tfairs ill, Xen. Oec. 3, 11. — II. trans., 
to make bad, spoil, waste, lay waste, 
village, T7]v j3aGi'Xeog ^wpav, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 5, 26. Hence 

KaKOTcoirjoig, eog, 7],= tcaK.OTroua, 
LXX. 

KuKOTroi-nTLKog, 7], ov , inclined to do 
ill or spoil. 

KuKOKOua, ag, i), a doing harm, 
hurt, damage, Isocr. 7 C, 257 E : 
from 

KuKGTCOtog, ov, (kccko. tcoleo) doing 
bad, doing harm or damage, mischievous, 
hurtful, ovecdog, Pind. N. 8, 56. 

KuKOTToTiiTeta, ag, 7j, bad govern- 
ment or constitution, Polyb. 

KanoTTovTjTLiwg, f), ov, (KaKog, tto- 
tiu). unfit for toil, Arist. Pol. 

Kun^TTorfiog, ov, (ica/cog, Ttor/uog) 
ll-fated ll-starred, Aesch. Ag. 1136, 
fiur. Hel. 694. 

KuKOTTOVg, 6, 7], -7TOVV, TO, gen. -7TO- 

$og, (KUKog, novg) with bad, weak feet, 
mak in the feet, ltzttoc, Xen. Mem. 3, 
3, 4, Eq. 1, 2. 

KaKOitpayecd, u, f. -t}go, (/ca/co- 
Kpayrig) to be ill off, fare badly, esp. to 
fail in a« enterprise, Thuc. 4, 55. 
Hence 

KaKOTrpaynfJ-a, arog, to, ill-success. 
—II. ill-doing, [irpa] 

KdKoizpdyrjg, eg, (nanog, -repdyog) 
mlucky. — II. doing ill. Hence 

Kd\o,7rpu.yLa, ag, j], ill-success, ill- 
692 


KAKO 

luck, failure, Thuc. 2, 60, Arist. Pol., 
etc — II. ill-doing : a misdeed, Joseph. 

KuK.07rpayfJ.oveu, (D, to do ill, in- 
tend ill, be ill-disposed, Polyb. 

KaKOTVpayjioavvr], rjg, i], evil-doing, 
Dem. 800, 17 : from 

KunoTTpdyixov, ov, gen. ovog, (ica- 
Kog, Trpuyjua, ixpuGGu ) doing evil, wick- 
ed, mischievous, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 36, 
Isocr. Adv. -juovug. 

KaKOTtpogoTrog, ov, (KaKog, 7tp6gu- 
ttov) ugly-faced, ugly, Posidipp. ap. 
A. B. 104, 19. 

KuKOTTrepog, ov, (Kaicog, irrepov) 
with bad, weak wings, Arist. H. A. — II. 
ill-omened, ill-starred, Anth. 

Kaicop'p'afyec), Co, to contrive evil ; and 

KuKopfidfaa, ag, r), a contriving of 
ill, love of mischief , mischievousness, II. 
15, 16, Od. 2, 236 : also ill contrivance, 
unskilfulness, Od. ,c> ,25: from 

KuKop'p'ufyoz, ov, (KaKog, ^utvtg)) 
contriving evil, mischievous, [a] 

KuKopfrEKTetpa, ag, rj, Or. Sib. ; 
fern, of 

KuKop'p'eKTrjg, ov, 6, (/ca/co 4 , 
an evil-doer, Ap. Rh. 

KuKOp'p'iqiioovvri, r]g, f), evil-speak- 
ing : bad, foul language, Poly I : from 

KuKOp'p'fjluuv, ov, (KaK6g,^)7jfJ,a) evil- 
speaking, to /c.,=foreg., Archil, ap. 
Suid. — II. telling of ill, ill-omened, 
Aesch. Ag. 1155. 

KuKopfiodEio, (D, (KaKog, f)6dog)= 
KaKo"koyeu, to speak evil : but usu. c. 
ace, to speak evil of, abuse, revile, Eur. 
Hipp. 340, Ar. Ach. 576. Hence 

KuKo^oyxog, ov, (KaKog, fieyxu) 
making ugly noises, prob. 1. Epict. for 
KaKopvyx- 

KuKoppodrjotg, r],~KaKo7ioy'ia. 

KaKopfrvO/Jtog, ov, (icaKog, fivd/uog) 
in bad time, ill-modulated, Joseph. 

KuKop'p'vTrupog, ov, very filthy, [v] 

KA"KO'2, ri, ov, bad, evil— I. of 
outward condition, bad in its kind, bad, 
worthless, useless, in Horn. esp. KaKu 
eljiaTa, bad, sorry garments : ugly, 
hideous, II. 10, 316, opp. to Kaldg ; of 
persons — 1. bad at one's trade, sorry, 
useless, but without moral reference, 
e. g. k. vojuljeg, Od. 17, 246 ; k. akr)- 
T7]g, a bad beggar, Od. 17, 578, cf. Od. 
8, 214 ; 17, 217 : esp. however of war- 
riors, and men in genl.= dsihog, cow- 
ardly, faint-hearted, feeble, very oft. in 
Horn., who also joins it with uvaX- 
Ktg and uvrjvtjp. — 2. bad by birth, low, 
mean, vile, Od. 4, 64, Lat. malus or vi- 
tiosus, opp. to uyadog, in Horn, also 
to eodlog, Od. 6, 187 ; v. dyadog I.— 
3. in moral relation, bad, evil, ill-dis- 
posed, esp. base, wicked, mischievous, 
etc., Hes. Op. 238, and Trag— II. of 
outward things, circumstances, etc. 
taken in relation to man, Horn. ; k. 
ylyveadat TTEpt Ttva, to act badly to- 
wards one : hence both act. bad, evil, 
mischievous ; and pass, unhappy, wretch- 
ed, pitiful, very freq. in Horn, with dat- 
fiuv, OdvaTog, voaog : ^6Aoc, eptg : 
Tio'keiiog, ETTog, Ipyov : f/iiap, dveptog, 
etc. : esp. of omens and the like, un- 
lucky, ill-boding, Lat. infaustus, male 
ominatus, in Horn, with bpvtg, bvap, 
OTjfia : also of words, evil, abusive, 1 
foul, k. \byoi, Soph. Ant. 259, Tr. 
461. — B. to KttKov and ra /ca/ta, as 
subst. evil, ill, mischief, also woe, dis- 
tress, loss, ruin, Horn., etc. : also, bod- 
ily ills, diseases, wounds. — 2. also in a 
moral sense, evil, vice, badness, wick- 
edness, ra KaKu, cowardice, Xen. An. 
3, 1, 25: esp., KaKov tl epdeiv or 
(ji&iv Ttva, to do evil or ill to any 
one, 11. 2, 195 ; 3, 351, etc. ; also tlvI, 
Od. 14, 289: so in prose, KaKov tl 
ttoieIv Ttva, more rarely tivl ' to suf- 


KAKO 

fer evil from one, KaKov iracx^ 1 ^T* 1 
Ttvog. — C. adv. KaKtig, Horn'., etc. 
Att. phrases, KaKug ixoielv Ttva u 
treat one ill, ill-use, maltreat, misuse, 
KaKug Trotelv tl, to hurt, harm, dam- 
age a thing, but /ca/cwe ttolelv tlvu 
to do one any evil or harm, KaKug irci 
elv, absol., to be ox fare ill, be in bad 
case, more usu. KaKug ixpaTTELv, more 
rarely KUKug ituoxeLv. The Att. are 
fond of joining the adv. and adj., Ka- 
Kog KaKcog, KaKu KaKug, etc., Berg?. 
Ar. Eq. 2, 189, 190, Eur. Cycl. 268. 
superl. KaiaoTa, Ar. Ran. 1456. D 
degrees of comparison : — I. reg. com 
par. KaKwTepog, Horn. : superl. kuk6 
TaTog, post-Horn. : never found in 
prose. — 2. irreg. compar. kch'mv, ov, 
sup. nuKLGTog, 7], ov, Horn., and Att. . 
id KUKLGTe, thou most worthless! T9 
kuklotov TLVog or ev tlvl, the worst, 
the refuse of a thing. Compar. x L P £ '^ 
OTepog only in Strato, 6, 6, cf. Jac. 
A. P. p. 733.^ Also x £ tpuv,x^tptoTo^ 
and Tjooov, TjKLCTog are used as com- 
par. and superl. of KaKog. E. in com 
pos. it sometimes, like Lat. male, e? 
presses a fault in the excess of a prop 
erty, and so stands for dyav, Lat 
nimis : usu. however it denotes sim 
ply that a thing", which could also be 
good, is bad, and so is nearly=Jvc-, 
giving a collat. notion of hurtful, un- 
lucky, as KaKOGLvog: but oft. also it 
denotes merely that a thing exists in 
too small measure or proportion, as 

KaKOTTLGTOg. 

KuKOGTjjiog, ov, {tiaKor, Grj/ia) ill 
omened. 

KuKOGLvog, ov, (naxog, glvo[&i) 
very hurtful, Hipp. 

KdrcOGlTia, ag, i), ivant of appetits 
from 

KuKOGlTog, oi*, (naKog, GiTog) eat 
ing badly, having no appetite, Eubul 
Ganym. 1. — II. eating badly, i. e. fas 
tidious, Plat. Rep. 475 C. 

KuKOGKeTiTjg, eg, (KaKog, gks?io^ 
with bad, weak legs, Ittttoc, Xen. Men:. 
3, 3, 4. 

KdKOGiirjVTjg, eg, (ica.Kog, GKjjvog} 
of a bad, mean body, Anth. 

KuKOGfita, ag, 7], a bad smell, stink. 
from 

KuKOGfiog, ov, (KO.Kog, og/ut}) ill 
smelling, stinking, Aesch. Fr. 166, 
Soph. Fr. 147. 

KuKOGTcepp-og, ov, (KaKog, Girepua'*. 
with bad seed, Theophr. 

KuKOGTrlayxvog, ov, (KaKog, 
G7T?ldyxvov) faint-hearted, cowardly, 
Aesch. Theb. 237. 

KuKOGTTopia, ag, r/, (KaKog, gttsI 
pu) a bad sowing or crop, Anth. 

KdKOGGo/Ltevog, f. 1. II. 1, 105, tm 
kuk', i. e. KaKug OGGo/.ievog, from bo 
GOfiaL, grim-looking, v. Lob. Phryu. 
560. 

KuKOGTudeo, oj, to stand ill, be un- 
steady or in bad case, Nic. : from 

KuKOGTuQiig, eg, (KaKog, LGTafiat* 
standing badly, unsteady, opp. to ei> 
GTadr/g. 

KuKOGTevaKTog, ov, (KaKog, crr- 
vd£(o) sighing much. 

KuKOGTOjuuxeo, (j, f. -7JGU, to hat 
a bad, weak stomach, Sext. Emp 
from 

KuKOGToiiuxog, ov, (KaKog, GTo/ua 
Xog) with a bad, weak stomach, fastid 
ious, Epict. — II. act. weakening th 
stcmach, unwholescme, Heracl. ap. Ath 
120 C ; opp. to evGTOfi. 

KuKOGTO/ieu, (J, to have a bad mouth ■ 
c. ace, to speak evil of one, abuse him 
Soph. El. 597 : and 

KuKOGTouta, ag, tj, foul mouthed 
ness, abuse : from 


KAKO 


KAKO 


KAKT 


KaKoaTO/u:^, ov, (icaicog, gt6/j,o.) 
rvil-speaking, foul-mouthed. 

KdicooTpcoTog, ov, (icaicog, crTptov- 
vvjjiai) ill spread or strewed, i. e. rugged, 
Aesch. Ag. 556. 

■fKaKoavfJ-iJov'Xoc, ov, (icaitbg, ov/i- 
BovTiog) advising badly, giving bad 
counsel, Joseph. 

KaaocvvsTog, ov, v. sub KaKO^vve- 
Tog. 

Kdicocrwdsaia, ag, rj, a bad compo- 
sition : in Hesych. and other Gramm. 
as expl. of natiop'p'aQia : from 

KaKoovvderoc, ov, (ica/cog, cvvtl- 
dij/j-t) ill put together, badly composed, 
Ircrj, Luc. — II. ill-joined, ill-contrived. 
Adv. -Tug. 

Katcoofyv^ta, ag, rj, (tcaicog, o~<pv£io) 
a bad pulse, Gal. 

KaKOGxv/J-^rOV, gen. ovog, (icaicog, 
G%flfia) of a bad mien or air, unbecom- 
ing, unseemly. Adv. -jnovug, Plat. 
Legg. 728 B. ^ 

KuKoaxo/LEVOfxai, dep.,=sq. 

Ka.Koaxo?^eo), Q, f. -?]0~co, to use one's 
leisure ill : and 

KuKoaxoTita, ag, rj, a bad vse of one's 
leisure, idle sports or jesting, Plut. : 
from 

KdKOtTxoXog, ov, (icaicog, oxolrj) 
using one's leisure ill, Epict. — 2. inac- 
tive, idle, Anth. — II. act., k. Ttvoat, 
winds that wear men out in idleness, 
Aesch. Ag. 194, Jac. A. P. p. 73. 
Adv. -lug. 

KuKOTenvta, ag, rj, opp. to evtek- 
j'ta, the having bad children. 

KuKoreXevTTjrog, ov, (icaicog, re- 
ievrda)) ending ill. 

KaKOTeafJ,ov, ov, gen. ovog, (icaicog, 
fipfia) ending ill or with difficulty. 

KdKOTsxveo), ti, (icaicoTEXvog) to use 
sd, base arts, play tricks, act basely or 
nxianly towards one, elg' riva, Hdt. 6, 
/4: irepi rt, (Dem.) 1138, 24; and 
- absol., Id. 942, 26 : esp. to bear false 
testimony. — 2. to be over-much wrought 
and refined, Clem. Al. — II. transit, to 
mislead by evil arts, Aristaen. Hence 
iKaKorexvrjfia, arog, to, = tcaico- 
lexvia, Eccl. 

KdicoTEXvrig, ig,= KaK6rexyog. 

KuKorexvta, ag, rj, ((icaicoTEXvog) 
bad art : esp. bad or base arts, evil 
practices, etc., esp. as law-term, for- 
gery, falsification, false evidence and 
the like, usu. in plur., KaKOTExytcov 
(hfedfraeat, Plat. Legg. 936 D, cf. 
(Dem.) 1201,7 ; also in sing. — II. cor- 
ruption of art, over-great refinement, 
Dem. Phal. 

KdltOTEXVLfa, f- -CCTG), = KatCOTEX- 

vio) Alcae. (Com.) Ganym. 7. 

KdKOT£X v ^ ov 3LK7],= KaKOT£XVlUV, 

Lys. ap. Pol. 8, 37 : not used in nom. 

KdtcoTExvog, ov, (icaicog, texvtj) 
using bad arts or evil practices, artful, 
wily, dolog, II. 15. 14. — II. without 
art, awkward. Adv. -vug. Att. irreg. 
compar. -xviarepog, as from -xvf}g, 
but in superl. again -xvorarog. 

KdKOTTjg, rjTog, rj, (ttandg) badness, 
unfitness for a thing, uselessness, hence 
of men and esp. warriors, cowardice, 

11. 2, 368, Od. 24, 455— II. moral bad- 
ness, vice, wickedness, worthlessness, 
baseness, II. 3, 366, Hdt. 2, 124, etc. 
—•III. usu. evil, woe, distress, loss, suf- 
fering, oft. in Horn., and in Hdt. 2, 
128; esp. loss in battle, II. 11, 382; 

12, 332, Hdt. 8, 109. 
KaKorpdxv^og, ov, (icaic6g, rpdxv 

Jtog) with a bad, weak neck. 

KdfcorpoizEvo/jiai, dep.,=sq., rcpog 
riva, Polyb. ^ 

KdicorpoTTEO, u, f. -r/co, (KaKorpo- 
wcg) to act badly , deal perversely, Hipp. 

KdKO~po"XLa t ag. i], bad hah,>, mis- 


| chievousness, maliciousness, in genl. 
I wickedness, Thuc. 3, 83 : from 

KdKorpoTTog, ov, (tcaKog, rporror) 

mischievous, malignant, Dio C. Adv. 

-Trcog. 

KdKOTpo(j)EU), <0, to nourish badly. — 
II. intr. to have bad food, live badly : so 
also in pass., hence part. aor. 1 act. 
KaKorpo(j)?]aag and aor. 1 pass. icatco- 
rpocprjdEig, in same sense, both in 
Theophr. : and 

KuKorpocpia, ag ; r\, bad food, The- 
ophr. : from 

KdKOTpo(j)og, ov, (icaicog, rpe^co) ill- 
fed. 

Kukotvxs(J, to be unfortunate, 
Thuc. 2, 60 : from 

KdnoTvyfig, Eg, (naicor, tvxv) un- 
fortunate, Eur. Med. 1274, Hipp. 669. 
Hence 

KdtcoTvxta, ag, ■>], misfortune. 

KanovTTVog, ov, sleeping ill. 

KdicoviTovoijTog, ov, (tcanog, £tto- 
voeu) bad to guess. 

KdKovpyico, to, f. -rjaco, (icaicovpyog) 
to do evil or mischief, Plat., and Xen. ; 
TVEpi Ttva, Plat. Rep. 416 C ; but more 
usu. c. ace, to do evil or mischief to 
one, to hurt, harm, Aesch. Er. 243 ; 
esp. to ravage a» country, k. tt]v Ew- 
fioiav, Thuc. 2, 32, cf. 3, 1 ; Plat. 
Rep. 416 A has eirixeipeiv tlvl na- 
KovpyEtv, but there the dat. may fol- 
low E7UX- •* in disputation, to contend 
with captious artifices, Wolf. Dem. 491, 
16. Hence 

KdKovpyrjjita, arog, to, an ill deed, 
misdeed, esp. a knavish trick, fraud, 
Plat. Rep. 426 E, etc. 

Kdicovpyia, ag, rj, the character and 
conduct of a icaicovpyog, ill-doing, wick- 
edness, villany, Thuc. 1, 37. — II. hurt- 
fulness, Diosc. 

Kanovpyitcog, rj, ov, like a Kutcovp- 
yog, knavish, Arist. Rhet. : from 

Kdicovpyog, ov, (icaica *Epy(S) doing 
ill, mischievous, knavish, villanous, de- 
ceitful : an evil-doer, bad fellow, knave, 
k. K?iW7r£g, Hdt. 1, 41 ; k. dvtfp, Soph. 
Aj. 1043 : an offender, criminal in the 
eye of the law, Thuc. 1, 134, cf. Att. 
Process p. 76. — II. doing harm to any 
one, hurtful, c. gen. k. elvat tivoc, to 
hurt any one, Xen. Mem. 1, 5, 3. 
Adv. -yog, Piut. 

Kdnovxeo), Wj (Kanog, e^w) to treat 
ill, wrong, hurt, injure, Tivd, Teles ap. 
Stob. p. 522, 18. Pass., to he in a bad 
case, despair, c. inf., Plut. Hence 

Kdnovxta, ag, r], ill-treatment, ill- 
conduct, Plat. Rep. 615 B : k. xdovog, 
maltreatment, devastation of it, Aesch. 
Theb. 668. — II. the bad state caused 
thereby, disease, faintness : wretched- 
ness, misfortune, Polyb. 

KaKoipaTtg, idog, rj, sounding ill, ill- 
omened, [3od, Aesch. : from 

KdnoQaTog, ov, (naicdg, (f>rjfj.t) ill- 
sounding, of an offensive or unseemly 
import, like KaKE/xcpaTog, q. v. : to k., 
an ill sound, viord, of bad import, word 
of offence, Quintil. 

KdKO<p?]fJ,La, ag, rj, bad fame — II. 
act. slander, Ael. : from 

KdKO(j)T]/xog, ov, (nanog, tyrifir]) of 
bad omen : of evil report. — II. act. bring- 
ing into bad fame, defamatory, Joseph. 
Adv. -fiog. 

KdKocpdapTog, ov, (tcanog, (pdslpto) 
very corrupt. 

KdKoipdopEvg, Eug, 6, poet, for sq., 
Nic. 

KdKO(f)66pog, ov, (naKog, (pdEipu) 
very destructive, deadly, Nic. 

KdKotpTiOtog, ov, (tcaicog, (pTioiog) 
with bad, stinking rind or bark, Nic. 

Kdico<ppddrjg, ec, (icaicog, (ppd^o/uai) 
bad in counsel, thoughtless, foolish, II. 


23, 483 : neut. icaicotypadEg, as adr . 
foolishly, Euphor. Fr. 50. Only poet 
Hence 

KaKO(j)pu6ia, ag, tj, badness of dt 
sign or purpose, inconsiderateness, care 
lessness, H. Horn. Cer. 227, inplur. 

KdKO(ppa6/.ioovvn, rjg, — foreg., 
Demon, ap. Stob. p. 437, 3 : from 

KdKO(f>pddjuov, ov, gen. ovog,= K(y 
KO<ppa6fjg : also KaKocppaGfiav, which 
Meineke would read e Cod. Harl. in 
Theocr. 4, 22, for Katcoxpaofitov. 

KuKO(ppaaTog, ov ,= icaico<ppadrig. 

KdKoippovEU, (5, to be KaicoQouv, U 
bear ill-will or malice, Aesch. Ag. 1174. 
— II. to be foolish : opp. to svypovEO). 

KdKO&poovvr], ng, ri, the disposition 
of a KaKodpuv, malice, LXX ; folly, 
Opp. : from 

KdKO(j)pcov, ov, gen. ovog, (Katcog, 
(ppijv) evil-minded, malicious, wicked, 
Pind. Fr. 230 : ic. juiptjuva, distracting 
care, Aesch. Ag. 100. — II. imprudent 
thoughtless, heedless, Soph. Ant. HO* 
Eur. Or. 824. Adv. -ovog. 

KuK0(j)vrjg, Eg, (icaicog, <pvrj) of bad 
nature, of bad natural qualities, Plat. 
Rep. 410 A. — II. (natcog, (pvco) produ- 
cing badly or ivith difficulty: growing 
ill, Theophr. Hence 

Kdnoyvia, ag, ?], a bad nature, ban 
natural qualities, Def. Plat. 416 D. 

KaKOepcovta, ag, ij, a bad or unpleas- 
ant sound, harshness of sound, Strab. ■ 
from 

KdicoStovog, ov, (icatcog, <j)ovr]) witch 
a bad voice. — II. with a harsh, unpleas- 
ant tone, ill-sounding, Dion. H. 

KdfcoxapTog, ov, (icaKog, ^a/pcj) re- 
joicing in the ills of others, malicious, 
Hes. Op. 28, 194.— II. at which bad 
men rejoice. 

KdKoxpdcrjuov, ov, gen. ovog,= sq», 
dub. in Theocr., v. Kaxotypadntdv. 

Kukoxpviucov, ov, gen. ovog, (tatco?, 
XPVf 10 -) i n °ad case, poor. 

KdicoxpoEto, to, to be of a bad colour, 
Diosc. : and 

Kdtcoxpoia, ag, tj, a bad colour, Gal. : 
from 

KdKoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(tcaicog, Xpoa) of a bad colour or com- 
plexion, e. g. sallow, pale, etc., Hipp. 

Kdic6xv?iog, ov, (ica/cog, xvlog) with 
bad juice or flavour, [irj^a, Dhohil 
(Siphn.) ap. Ath. 80 E. 

KdKOXvuia, ag, ?), badness of tht 
juices, Gal. : from 

Kdtcoxvftog, ov, (ica/cog, #i^6Y) with 
bad juices or flavour. — II. act. gene? a 
ting bad juices, Ath. 

KdKoipoyog, ov, (icaicog, ipEyu) ma 
lignantly blaming, Theogn. 287. 

KdKOifjvxto;, ag, j],faint-heartedness, 
meanness of spirit, Plat. Legg. 791 C , 
opp. to Evipvxia : from 

YLdico^vxog, ov, (icaicog, tyvxri) cow 
ardly, faint-hearted, mean-spirited ; opp. 
to EVipvxog. 

Kukoo), cj, f. -tJCTG), (icaKog) to treat 
badly, use ill, maltreat, afflict, hurt, 
Horn., always of persons : later also 
of things, to harm, destroy, corrupt, 
Hdt. 2, 133. Pass, to be ill-treated, 
distressed, or destroyed, to suffer, Od. 
4, 754 ; also, KEicancojUEVog uXfiij, dis- 
figured by brine, Od. 6, 137. 

KaKTdjUEvat, Ep. for tcaTaicTduz 
vat, icaTatcTdvai, inf. aor. 2 of icaTa 
KTEtvto, Hes. Sc. 453. 

KdKTdvE, Ep. for /caJiiicrave, im 
perat. aor. 2 of icaTaicTELW, II. 6, 164 , 
but also for icaTEicTavE 3 sing. ind. 
aor. 2. 

KdicTEtvE, Ep. 3 sing. impf. from 

KaTaKTELVU, for KaTEKTELVE. 

KdicTog, ov, ij, a prickly plant, tht 
artk hoke (acc. to H Stephan.), The 
693 


RAAA 

Ophr — II. KaKTog, ov, b, tk edible 
t eavea of this plant, Ath. 

KuKVV(0,= Kaic6o, to make bad, cor- 
rupt, spoil, Theuphr. Pass, to become 
bad, behave badly, act basely, Eur. Hec. 
251 ; esp. of soldiers, to be mutinous, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 27.— II.= kck^cj, to 
nvili, reproach, abuse. 
fKaKVKaptg, eug, 6, the Cacyparis, a 
river of Sicily near Syracuse, now 
Casibili, Thuc. 7, 80 ; v. 1. Ka/coirapLg. 

Kaicxa&,= iiaxa&- 

Kaicx£vat, Ep. for KOTaxevat, inf. 
30r. 1 from Karaxeo. 

KdKuSrjg, eg, (kcikoc, o£cj) ill-smell- 
ing, stinking, Hipp. Hence 

KdKudia, ag, ij, a bad smell, stink, 
ttench. 

KdKtjAedpog, ov, (KaKog, bAedpog) 
very destructive. 

KcLKOVVflio, U, to call by an ill 
name: from 

KaKuvv/xog, ov, {aanog, bvotia) — 

6vC(l)VVJLLO£. 

KuKcooig, eu±, i}, (icaiiou) ill-treat- 
ment, abuse : a wasting, distressing, 
harassing, Thuc. 7, 4, 82 : of wives, 
parents, heiresses, etc., KanuGEug 
Siktj, an action for ill-usage, Oratt. ap. 
Harpocr., v. Att. Process p. 287 sq. : 
damage, misfortune, Thuc. 2, 43. [a] 

KanoTiKor, 7], ov, (/ca/v6(j) inclined 
to treat ill, hurtful, noxious, tivoc. 

Ka?Mfiidia, uv, rd, a Laconian fes- 
tival, celebrated with peculiar dances 
in honour of Diana, Paus. : from 

KaAafiig or KaAAafitg, tdog, r) r a 
Laconian dance, sacred to Diana, but 
at Athens a wanton dance, hence 
KaAAa(3idag (Salvsiv, to tread a meas- 
ure in this dance, Eupol. Col. 17. 
Hencs 

KaXafioofiat, f. -uadfiat, to dance 
this dance. 

■fKaAafipla, ag, r), Calabria, a dis- 
trict of southern Italy from Tarentum 
to the Iapygian promontory, Strab. 

KdAaj3pl£u, KdAa^ptofJog, v. no- 
Aafip. 

\Kala(3pig, Idog, r), fern. adj. Calab- 
rian, r) K. yaia,= KaAa/3pla, Dion. P. 

fKaXaj3pol, uv, ol, the Calabri, inhab. 
of Calabria, Strab. 

KaAafipoip, ri, later form for nakav- 
poip. 

KuAdBuTjfg, ov, b,= daKaAa3d)Tng, 
LXX. 

KdAadrjQopog, ov, (KaAadog, fyepu) 
basket-carrying ; ol KaA., name of a 
play of Eubul. 

Ku7,ddtov, ov, to, and nuAddig, 
'dog, h,=sq. 

KdXddtaKog, ov. 6, dim. from tcdla- 
6og, Ar. Thesm. 822, Lys. 535.— II. a 
kind of dance, Apolloph. ap. Ath. 467 
F : v. sq. 

KaAadiafiog, ov, 6,=foreg. II, Ath. 
629 F, and perh. this should be read 
in 467 F. 

KdAddoetdrig, eg, (Ku?Mdog, eldog) 
basket-formed, like a basket, Cleomed. 
Adv. -dug. 

KdAddoTTOiog, ov, (Ku?ia6og, tzoleu) 
making baskets. 

KdXddog, ov, 6, a basket, esp. a 
wicker hand-basket, Lat. calathus, Ar. 
Av. 1325. — II. a cooling-vessel, cooler, 
<usu. ipvKTf}p : also a kind of cup, 
Virg. Eel. 5, 71. — III. a mould for cast- 
ing iron. — IV. the solid part in the capi- 
tal of a column, round which the leaves, 
volutes, etc. are put, Callix. ap. Ath. 
206 B. (Perh. akin to K?Mdog, and 
the same as Lat. corbis, Pott Etym. 
Forsch. 2, 275.) [d] 

fKaAaidr/g, ov, b, Calaedes, mase. 
pr n , ap. Ath. 342 C, where Meineke 
Di. 3p.>ses KaA/uddr/g. 
694 


KAAA 

fKdXatdtg, tdog, i), Cahethis, name 
of a female slave, Theocr. 5, 15. 

KdAdivog, rj, ov, also KaWdlvog, 
made or consisting of the ndAaig. — II. 
coloured like the KdAa'ig, shifting be- 
tween blue and green, of changeful hue, 
k. TTTepvyZ, Mel. 123. 

KdAa'ig, 6, also ndAAa'ig, a precious 
stone of a greenish blue, perh. a topaz 
or chrysolite, Plin., v. Salmas. in So- 
lin. p. 713. [u] 

f KdAa'ig, uhg, 6, Calais, son of Bo- 
reas and Orithyia, v. Zyrrig, Pind. P. 
4, 324. 

fKaXaKTfj, r)g, r), contd. from Ka7.rj 

dliTT). 

KdAd/adypuoTig, eug, r], (KaAo.fj.og, 
uypuOTig) reed-grass, Diosc. 

KdAuptddtag, ov, 6. (adAa/iog) full 
of reeds or rushes. 

fKaTidfiai, wv, al, Calamae, a town 
of Messenia, Polyb. 

Kdldfialog, a'ta, alov, (Ka7,dfj.rj) be- 
longing to the stalk, living among corn- 
stalks. — II. j] Ka'Aafj.ata, a kind of 
grasshopper, prob. the same as the 
udvrig, Lat. mantis oratoria f or reli- 
giosa, Theocr. 10, 18. 

KdAdfj.dofu.ai, ■ dep., (Ka?M/x7j) to 
gather stalks or ears of corn : in genl. 
to glean, LXX ; hence metaph., KaA. 
TTjv 'Koiav, to glean what is left from 
Asia, opp. to depi&iv, Plut. 2, 182 
A. 

KuAdfidptov, ov, to, (KaAaixog) a 
reed-case, pen-case, [a] 

KuXdfLtavATjg, ov, 6, (naAaftog, av- 
7<eu) one who plays upon a pipe of reeds, 
Ath. 176 D. 

KdAdfiavArjTTjg, ov, 6, = foreg., 
Hedyl. ap. Ath. 1. c. 

KuAufJEvg, Eug, 6, an angler, Pan- 
crat. ap. Ath. 305 C. 

KdAdfiEVTTjg, ov, 6, a reaper, mower, 
Theocr. 5, 111. II.=foreg., Anth. ; 
as if from Ka7iafi£vu, which however 
is not used. 

KdAdjuEuv, tivog, 5,= KaAafj.6v. 

KA'AA'MH, 7]g, 7], a stalk, esp. the 
stalk of reed or com, Lat. calamus sti- 
pula, II. 19, 222 ; k. TzvpQv, wheat- 
straw,. Hdt. 4, 33. Proverb, of a 
greedy farmer, ettl KaAdfir) dpovv, to 
till land for stalks only, i. e.'to exhaust 
it by continual crops, till at last it 
produces only stalks, Lys. ap. Suid. 
V. ettl naAdfiTj. — II. the stalk with the 
ears cut off, stubble, in genl. the residue, 
remnant, hence metaph. of an old 
man, KaAdfiTjv ye cr' bio/uai elgopo- 
uvTa yiyvucKEiv, thou may'st still, I 
ween, perceive the stubble (i. e. the 
residue) of former strength, Od. 14, 
214, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3, 10 ; so Orac. 
ap. Polyaen. 6, 53, 'Vtjcov naAdfiT], 
the remains of Rhesus, i. e. his corpse : 
«7TO T7/g K.a7MfX7]g T£K/j.atp£cdai, to 
judge from the remains, Luc. Alex. 5. 
— \\\.=:AivoKaAdfjr], Call. Fr. (cf. sub 
KuAafiog.) [a] Hence 

KaAa/J,7]S6v, adv., like a reed, shiv- 
ered like a broken reed ; hence a kind 
of fracture was so called, Medic. 

KdAdfJTjTOfiia, ag, ij, a cutting of 
stalks, reaping : Anth. : from 

KdAdfJTjTOfJog, ov, (rca/id/jr], Tefxvd) 
cutting stalks, reaping, Ap. Rh. 

KdAdftyTpia, ag, t}> (nahafidouaL) 
a gatherer of stalks, gleaner, Plut. 

KdAdfjrjTptg, tSog, t},= foreg. 

Kd?Mfj7](f>dyog, ov, XnaAdfjr}, $a- 
i yelv) devouring stalks, i. e. mowing or 
cutting them, dpsTvavov, Anth. [u] 

KdXdjUT/cpopEu, to, to carry straws. — 
II. to bring a corn-toke?i (Lat. tessera) 
in order to get corn upon it, Themist., 
v. KaAa/Jog IV : from 

Ku?MfJ7/cj6pog, ov, {unAa/iog, (peou) 


KAAA 

carrying reeds or canes, Xen. H»1I. i 

I, 2, ubi olim KaAa/Lto(f>- 
KuAdfjifa, f. -lao), [KuAafioO U 

pipe on a reed, Ath. 

KdAdfjLvdT)., rig, fj, Ar. Eccl. 048 
and 

Kaldfuvdog, ov, i), (nalog, /xtvda 
mentha) mint, ISic. 
^ KdAdfiLv6d)6rjg, eg, (KaAdfiLvdo(, 
eldog) like mint, full of it. 

KdAdfJivtjwg, ov, b, Minty, cc ni< 
name of a frog, Batr. 227. 

KdAdjutvog, ij, ov, (ndAauog) madt 
of reed or cane, izAola, Hdt. 3, 98, 
OLKta, 5, 101, biCTo't, To^a, 7, 61, Ga. 

KdAdfJtov, ov, to, dim. from nala- 
fin and KuAajuog. 

KdAdfJig, Idog, t), (adAa/JOg) a reed 
fishing-rod, Lat. arundo piscatoria. — 

II. a stick used in bird-catching with 
bird-lime. — III. a reed-bed, Lat. arundi- 
netum : also a bed made of reeds. — IV. 
a case for a writing reed, pen-case, Lat. 
calamarium : also a writing-reed, pen. 
— V. a tooth-pick, Diosc. — VI. a curl, 
ing-iron, because it was hollow and 
shaped like a reed: also an instru- 
ment for dressing the hair of women, a 
comb or hair-pin — VII. in pi. KaJa/xi 
deg, reeds or straw put in layers to 
strengthen buildings. — VIII.=^ /ca 
Aafiata. 

\KdAafxig, tSog, b, Calamis, a ce'fc- 
brated statuary, Strab. 

KdAdf-donog, ov, b, dim. from /ca 
"Adfxr} and adAafiog, Ar. Ach. 1034. 

KdAdjuiTr/g, ov, 6, = KaAajuaiog : 
fem., KaAd/iiTtg, i6og,= KaAaixaia : 
also a kind of locust, Leon. Tar. 65. 

^KaAafi'iTTjr, ov, 6, an Attic hero,=a 
"liptog laTpbg, Dem. 419, 22, acc. to 
Schol. appell. of Aristomachus. 

KdAu/uoj36ag, ov, b,(KdAa^.og, (Sodu^ 
noisy with the reed or pen, nickname 
of Antipater, who dared not argue 
with Carneades except with the pen, 
Plut. 2, 514 D. 

KdAufioyAv^EO, d, to cut reeds oi 
pens : from 

KdAdfioy?^v4>og, ov, (fcdAafiog, y?«v- 
(po) cutti?ig reeds or pens, [ii] 

Kd?Mfj,oypd(j)ia, ag, r), (tcdAafiog l 
ypd(j)G)) a writing with a reed or pen. 

Kd?\,dfiodvTr)g, ov, 6, (adAa/joc, 
dvu) a kind of bird, perh. the reed- 
sparrow, Ael. [ii ] 

Kdld/ioeLdS/g, eg, {Kd7.afJ.og, eldog) 
like a reed. 

Kd?Mu6eLg, eioa, ev, (KaAafiog) of 
reed, k. iaxd, the sound as of a reed, 
Eur. I. A. 1038. 

iKdAafJot, uv, ol, Calami, a place 
in the island Samos, Hdt. 9, 96 ; Ath. 
572 F. 

Ku?MfioKOTnov, ov, to, (KuA.afj.og, 
kotctu) a reed-bed for cutting. 

KA'AA'MOS, ov, b, Lat. calamus, a 
reed or cane, of which some kinds 
are so large that one joint makes a 
boat, Hdt. 3, 98, whence Virgi^ flu- 
vialis arundo : on the different kinds 
v. Theophr. H. PI. 4, 11, 10: hence, 
acc. to its chief uses, — 1. a reed-arrow, 
for which not the hollow reed but 
thai filled with pith was used : hence 
this was called KdAa/iog vaaTog an<£ 
/jecTOKuAafiog, also To^tKog and fieXi 
Tijg, and from its native country Kp// 
TLKog, calamus Gnossius, Horat., cf 
Ka'/A/JLvee — 2. a reed-pipe, reed-fluta, 
Eur. El/702 I. T. 1126: also the 
bridge of the lyre, Soph Fr. 34. — 3. a 
writing-reed, which was long used as 
a pen ; hence in genl. a pen. — 4. also 
sometimes a fishing-rod, Plat. (Com.) 
al u0' LEp. 3, Theocr. 21, 43.-5. a 
measuring rod : hence a definite meas 
ure,= 6§ 77^£7C. — 6. a surgeon's probe 


KAAE 

=-Hald/i7j, the hollow stalk of grain, 
ike "\ leed, also its straw, used esp. 
"or thatching, hence in genl. thatch. — 
III. any plant which is neither shrub 
nor bush {vArj), nor tree (devdpov), 
Xen. An. 1, 5, 1.— IV. in the 4th cen- 
tury A. D. a token, by which corn was 
obtained, Lat. tessera, cf. K.aAau.i7(j>o- 
osu. (Cf. Lat. culmus, Germ. Halm, 
etc., and even Arab, kelem, Pott Et. 
Forsch. 1, 119.) [d] 

KaAb/uoGT£<j>f)g, ec, (adAa/iog, gte- 
tpu) crowned, covered icith reed, Batr. 127. 

KdAd/uoTvirog, ov, (ndAafiog, tvtt- 
tu) catching with reeds, i. e. with lime- 
twigs, [ii] 

KuAduo<j>0£yyr/g, ov, b, (KuAapiog, 
fbdeyyojuai) sounding on a reed or pipe. 

KdAd/j.b<pdoyyog, ov, (tcala/Ltor, 
ffrOiyyo/xai) = foreg. — II. played or 
blown on a reed, Ar. Ran. 230. 

KdAdfiotybpog, ov, cf. KaAafirify. 

KuAdfibcpvAAog, ov, (ndla/tog, <pvA- 
Aov) reed-leafed, Theophr. 

KaXaabu, u, (adAa/uog) to bind a 
fractured bone with a splint of reed, Gal. 
— II. pass. KaXajuovadat, to grow into 
stalk, Theophr. 

KdAdixubrjg, Eg, {tcdXa/xog, elSoc) 
like reed, reedy, full of reeds, Arist. 

it. a. 

KuAdfiuv, uvog, 6, a reed-bed, also 
icaAa/LLEuv, Lob. Phryn. 167. 

KdAd/LLUTrj, r)g, 7], a fence or edging 
of reed. 

KdAdvdai, uv, at, the Roman Cal- 
endar Dion. Hal., and Plut. 

KdAavdpa, ag, f/, also ndAavbpog, 
ov, 6, a kind of lark, Opp. 

KaAdvi, for Kakf), barbarism in Ar. 
A v. 1678. 

4 KdAavog, ov, 6, Calanm, a Brah- 

nin, Strab., Arr. An. 7, 2, 4 : in Plut. 

Ilex. 65, KaAavbg:— Another in Arr. 
An. 3, 5, 6. 

fKaTiavriat, ol,= KaAaTiaL, Hdt. 3, 
)7. 

KdAdxodiov, to, KakuiTovg,~Ka- 
Kott. 

iKdXag, a, 6, Calas, son of Harpa- 
ius, Arr. An. 1, 14, 4. 

iKa?iaadpva, Calasarna, a spot in 
Lucania, Strab. 

KaXdaipir, Log, r), a long Aegyptian 
garment edged at bottom with tassels 
or fringe, Hdt. 2, 81 ; also a Persian 
garment of like kind, Ath.— II. in pi. 
Kalaalptsg, ol, a portion of the 
Aegyptian warrior caste, Hdt. 2, 164. 

\KaXaTia, ag, rj, Calatia, a town of 
Campania, Strab. 

fKaXaTLat, uv, ol, the Calatiae, an 
Indian race, Hdt. 3, 38. 

fKaXavpELa, ag, 7),= sq., Ap. Rh. 3, 
1243. 

Ka?iavpta, ag, r), Calauria, now 
Poro, an island before Troezene, 
Dem. 1188, 7 ; hence KaXavplTLg 
'/aOdpyvpog, a sort of litharge of sil- 
ver, prob. obtained from thence, 
Diosc— II. collat. form of Kalafipta, 
Calabria. 

Kdlavpoiuov, ov, to, dim. fromsq., 
Artemid. 

KdXavpoip, oirog, r), a shepherd's 
staff or crook often thrown so as to 
arive back the cattle to the herd, II. 
23, 845 : later also written KaM[3poi}). 
iKdXfiig, 6, the Calbis, a river of Ly- 
cia, Strab. 

KuXeegkov, sg, e, icerat. impf. from 
naXiu, II. ; mid. Ka/^GKETo, II. 15, 
338. 

KaXeatr, sog, r), a class, Dion. Hal., 
v. Klfiatg III. [d] 

KdAEcrtxopog, ov, poet. naXeGG., 
(ttaXiu, X°P'^) calling forth the dance, 
catting to the dance, V>pb/HL0^, Orph. 


KAAH 

iKdXsTOt, uv, oi, the Caletes, a peo- 
ple of Belgic Gaul, Strab. 

KA"AE'£2, u : fut. koXegu, mid. 
KaXiaojuai, Ep. and poet. kclAeggu, 
KalicrcrojuaL, Att. tcaXu and mid. na- 
Aov(j.aL : aor. 1 tudAEGa, poet. tcaAsG- 
ca, mid. EKaAEod/ir/v, poet. naXsGGa- 
jur/v : perf. KEKXrjfca, pi", pass. kekXt]- 
juai, opt. KEKlriiJLTjv : aor. pass. ek7^- 
drjv : fut. pass. nAr/dfjaouaL : fut. 3 
KEKArjaofiaL. Ion. and Horn. impf. 
KaAsEOKOv. — I. to call, Horn., etc. : 
of many, to call together, call, summoii, 
naXslv sig ayoprjv, etc., also dyop- 
r/vbs, ddXa/ubvbs, ddvaTovds, Horn. ; 
and so c. acc. only, K c .KAr)aTO, (for 
-r/VTo) (3ovXr/v, they had been summon- 
ed to the council, II. 10, 195 : c. inf., 
to call on, summon to do a thing, /c. GVfi- 
a7]TLaaadaL, II. 10, 197. Horn. freq. 
has also aor. mid. KaAEoaodaL tlvl, 
to call to one's self, II. 1, 54, 270, etc. 
— Pass, to be called by fate, be appoint- 
ed, destined or chosen, only Od. 6, 244. 
In various special relations : — 1. to 
call to one's house or to a repast, to in- 
vite, Od. 10, 231 ; 11, 187, but never 
in II. ; later often with a word added, 
ekl dELirvov, Hdt. 9, 16, Lat. vocare 
ad coenam. — 2. to call on, invoke, Tovg 
dsovg, Hdt. 1, 44, and Trag. : as was 
esp. done in sacrifices, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 479. — 3. as law-term, of the 
judge, naXslv Eig to dLKauTf/ptov, to 
cite, summon before the court, Dem. 
406, 27, etc. ; hence also simply /ca- 
Xelv, Id. 407, 5, Ar. Vesp. 851, etc. : 
also KaXuv ■ \'v 6lkt/v, to call on the 
case : but ( t ila plaintiff, in mid., ica- 
XsLGdac tlvo, t^ sue at law, bring be- 
fore the cowl, Lat. vocare in jus, Ar. 
Nub. 1221, Vesp. 1416, v. Att. Pro- 
cess p. 576. — II. to call by name, call 
or address by name, hence in genl. to 
name, Horn., KaXslv TLva ekuvv/j.ov 
and etzlkXvglv, to call by surname, or 
merely to call by name, Horn., v. sub 
k-KLKAvGLg, £7T(l)vv/Liog : also c. dupl. 
acc, TLvd tl koAelv, II. 5, 306 ; and 
bvo/j.', '6,ttl ge KEidt kuAeov, the 
name, by which they called thee, Od. 
8, 550, cf. Pind. O. 6, 94, and so in 
Att. ; also, KaAElv tlvu tlvl, to call 
one by a name, Eur. Hec. 1271 ; but, 
k. TLvd TLvog or tlvl, to call one after 
another, Pind. P. 3, 119, O. 7, 140 : 
Att. also in mid., naAslGdaL, to call by 
name, address, Aesch. Cho. 201, Eum. 
508, cf. Herm. Soph. Phil. 228. Pass. 
to be named, receive a name, and in pf. 
pass., to have been named, bear a name, 
hence to be called, often in Horn. ; Att. 
6 KaAovjiEVog, the so called, 6 k. Odva- 
Tog, Plat. Phaed. 86 D : in poets the 
pass, has freq. the signf. to be, be- 
cause one is named according to what 
one is or seems to be, II. 4, 61, Od. 7, 
313, and elsewh. : gtj kekA^uevt} r)v, 
she would have been thy daughter 
and so called, H. Horn. Ap. 324 ; so 
iraTpbg KEKAfjGdaL, Pind. P. 3, 119, 
Soph. El. 366.— III. of things, to re- 
quire, demand. (Prob. akin to kXvu, 
q. v. : no doubt to KsA-0/j.aL, old Lat. 
cal-are, and its frequent, clamare, our 
call, also to icAsog, kAelw, clarus, and 
prob. to Germ, hell, cf. Pott Et. 
Forsch. 1, 214.) 

KdAr/, KdXr)Trjg, Dor. and Att. for 
kt]A., Lob. Phryn. 639. [d] 

fKa/l^ aKTrj, 7], the beautiful shore, also 
wr. KaAdKTTj, Calacta, a tract along 
the Sicilian coast east of Himera, with 
a town of same name, Hdt. 6, 22 ; Ath. 
272 F. : adj. KaAanTlvog, rj, ov, of 
Calacta, Diod. S. 

KdAr/fiEvaL, poet, for KaAsIv, inf. 
pres. act. of naAso, II. 10, 125. 


KAAA 

KdAr/utpog, ov, (naAog, iifiEpa) win 
fair or fortunate days. Anth. P. 9, 50ft, 

KdAr//uL, Aeol. for KaAsco, Sapph. 1 
16 ; also written KuArjMXL, but not sa 
well. 

iKaAyvog, f), ov, of or belonging ft 
Cahs, in Campania, Calenian, Polyb. 

tKd?t)?f, r/K.og, 6, corrupt reading hi 
Thuc. for sq. 

iKdAr/g, rjTog, 6, the Cales, a river of 
Bithynia, falling into the Euxine ea«f 
of the Sangarius, Arr. : acc. YLaAnna 
in Thuc. 4, 75 for KdArjTa.— II. a ha- 
ven on this river, Arr. 

}KaAf/Giog, ov, 6, Calesius, masc. pr 
n., II. 6, 18. 

KdAf)Tr/g, ov, 6, Dor. and Att. for 
Kr/Ar/Tr/g. 

jKaAr/Topidng, ov, b, son of Caletor, 
i. e. Aphareus, II. 13, 541. 

KdXfjTup, opog, b (naAsa)) a crier, 
Lat. calator, II. 24, 577. Hence 

iKaAjjTtjp, opog, b, Caletor, son ol 
Clytius, a relative of Priam, U. 15, 
419. — 2. a Greek, v. KaAr/repLbng. 

KuAlu, dc,?7,Ion. na?iL7/,7jg,aivooden 
house, cabin, cot, Hes. Op. 501 : esp. a 
barn, granary, Id. 299, 305 : in genl. « 
dwelling, abode; a bird's nest, Theocr. 
29, 12, Pseudo-Phocyl. 79 : also a 
wooden enclosure containing the image 
of a god, Jac. A. P. p. 868. [usu. I 
yet in Theocr. and Pseudo-Phocyl. L] 
(Prob. from kuAov, notwithstanding 
the d.) 

■fKaALdvbr],r;g, rj, Caliande, a nymph, 
Apollod. ; Heyne reads KaALubvrj. 

Ka/udg, ddog, i] ,~ naALd, esp. a 
chapel, Plut. 

KaALbLov, ov, to, dim. from Ka?uu. 
Eupol. Autol. 5. 

KaXiKLOL, uv, ol the Lat. calcei, 
Polyb. 

iKaAUoivoL, uv, ol, the Calicoeni, ar 
lllyrian people, Polyb. 5, 108, 8. 

KuAlvSeu, u, to roll : usu. in Pass. 
KuALvdiofiaL, c. fut. mid. -7/G0jdaL. 
also d?uvd£0/j.aL,— Kv?uvb£Ofj,aL, from 
which it differs only in sound : to roll, 
roll about, lie rolling or wallpwing, li. 
tt)gl gtol7jgl, Hdt. 3, 52, cf. Thuc. 2. 
52 ; metaph. to be continually busy with 
a thing, pass one's time in a thing, Lat. 
versari in aliqua re, ev tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 4, 5, ubi ahi nv?avd. ; ttep'l tl, Isocr. 
295 B : also, k. ettl tov Pfj/uaTog, Lar. 
in foroversari, Id. 98 C (ubi Bekk. kv?,.), 
cf. Buttm. Lexil.v. kv?uv6£lv. Henci 

KuALvbr}dpa, ag, 7/,= u?iLvdf/6pa, a 
place for horses to roll after exercise, cf. 
E^aAiu, Ael. 

KdAivdnGig, £ug, r/,= KV?avdrjGLg, 
esp. a throw of dice, Alciphr. 

KdAlvbg, t), bv, or ndAivog, {tc&Aov) 
wooden, Lyc. 

KuALog, ov, or aaALog, ov, b, a ca- 
bin, cot, Epich. p. 19 : also a chapel, 
Dion. H. — W.= d£G[iuTrjpL0v, kvQuv, 
a prison. 

KaALGTpiu. u, i.-r)Gu, Ep. strengths 
for Kaltu, Call Dian. 67, Cer. 97. 

Ka?J,at3ig, ioog, r), v. KaAafilg. 

KdAXata, uv, rd, a cock's wattles, 
Lat. palea, Ar. Eq. 497 : also a cock'f 
comb, Arist. H. A. : and the tail-fea 
thers, Ael. Dionys. (prob. so called 
from their changeful hues, cf. naAdi 
vog.) 

f KalXatKOL, uv, ol, the Gallaeci. t 
people in N. W. of Hispania, Strab. 
Ka?iXdivog, ndAAaig, v. /ccA- 

jKdA?iaLGXpog, ov, b, Callaetchrus, 
an Athenian, father of Critias, Plat, 
Charm. 153 C— 2. son of Diotimus, 
sent as one of the envoys to the The 
bans to induce them to join the Athe 
nians against Philip, Dem. 291, 8 
5fi5, 13.— 3. an individual ?gamsr 


KAaA 

*rh:>m Dinarchus delivered an ora- 
4on, Dion. H. 

KaXlatyrjg, Aeol. for naraldirTEtg, 
. Neue Sapph. 15. 

Ka'A?Mplag, ov, 6, a kind of cod-fish, 
also yaTiXap'tag, Opp. 

fJ£'s?Juipog, ov, b, Callarus, name of 
a. slave, Dem. 1280, 20. 

, avTog, 6, the Callas, a river 
of Euboea, Strab. — II. Callas, masc. 
p r. n., Diod. S 

Ka\AdT7]j3og, ov, rj, Callatebus, a 
niy of Lydia on the Cogamus, Hdt. 
7, 31, now, Alla-Schehr, acc. to Bahr 
Hdt. 3, p. 822. 

■fKalhang, fj, Callatis, a city of 
Lower Moesia on the Euxine, Strab. : 
adj. Ka2,AaTtav6g, t), ov, of Callatis, 
Callatian, Arr. An. 6, 23. 9. 

Kdllea, rd, contr. ndl%ri,=Ku\- 
Kata. 

KaTJ^LTxo, Ep. for narold-nti, 
Horn. 

~K.a72.L-, the first part of the word 
m many compds., in which the no- 
tion of beautiful is added to the chief 
or simple notion ; naXo- is much less 
freq., and later : cf. vipL-. — 2. na'kTit- 
is sometimes like a mere adj. with its 
subst., as Ka72'fKatg=Ka7,rj irate, cf. 
Kano-. 

■fKaUiddrje, ov, 6, Calliudes, an 
Athenian archon 01. 75, 1, Hdt. 8. 
51 ; Thuc. 1, 61.— Others in Plat. Ale. 
], 119 A. (prop son of Callias). 

fKaTiTitdvat;, auroe, 6, Callianax, a 
Rhodian, father of Eucles, Pind. O. 
7, 171. 

\Ka72udvaaaa, 7jg, ?j, Callianassa, a 
Nereid, II. 18, 46. 

\Ka72tdvEtpa, ac, rj, Calliamra, a 
Nereid, 11. 18, 44. ■ 

fKaTiXtapog, ov, t), Calliarus, a city 
of Locris, II. 2, 531. 

iKaTiltapxoe, ov, 6, Calliarchus, an 
Athenian archon 01. 119, 4, Dion. H. 

KaTikLag, ov, 6, an ape, elsewh. ir't- 
drjiwg : esp. at Athens, a tame ape, 
Dinarch. ap. Suid. 

Ka72tdg, ddog, t), a synonym for 
the plant arpv^vog, Physalis Alkeken- 
gi, Sprengel Diosc. 4, 72. 

f KaXXtae, ov, Ion. Ka?Jurje, so, 6, 
Callias, son of the HeraclidTemenus, 
Apollod. 2, 8, 5. — 2. Athenian ar- 
chonsOl. 81, 1, Diod. S. 11, 84; 01. 
92, 1, Id. 13, 34 ; 01. 93, 3, Id. 13, 80 : 

01. 100, 4, Id. 15, 28.-3. father of 
Hipponicus, opponent of Pisistratus, 
Hdt. 6, 121. — 4. son of Hipponicus, 
grandson of foreg., famed for his 
wealth, Id. 7, 151.— 5. grandson of 
foreg., brother-in-law of Alcibiades, 
fond of the company of sophists, and 
of dissolute habits, Ar. Ran. 428, 
Plat. freq. — cf. respecting this fami- 
ly BSckh P. E. 2, p. 242, sqq.— 6. son 
of Cafriades, an Athenian command- 
er, Thuc. 1, 61. — 7. of Aegina, famed 
for his victories at the Pythian games, 
Pind. N. 6, 63.-8. an Elean sooth- 
sayer, who aided the Crotoniats 
against the Sybarites, Hdt. 5, 44, sq. 
— 9. son of Hyperechides, Thuc. 6, 
55_ — io. a Euboean, son of Mnesar- 
chus, tyrant of Chalcis, Aeschin. 65, 
38— Others in Dem. 265, 6 ; 272, 5; 
Xen.; etc. 

KaXMaorpdyaloe, ov, {na72a-, 
iarpdyaTiog) with a fine ankle, Arist. 

H. A. 

iKallifitoe, ov, 0, Callibius, the 
Spartan harmost at Athens under the 
thirty tyrants, Xen. HelL 2, 3, 13.— 

2. a leadei of the democratic party at 
Tegea, Id. 6, 5, 6. 

KclhtttT-itianng, ov, {Kallu-, ple- 
Irioc ^ with beautiful eye-lids, beautiful 
696 


KAAA 

eyed, Eur. Ion 189. — II. to k., sub. 
(pdp/Ltanov, a dye for the eyelids and 
eyelashes, Plin. 

KaTiTitfloag, ov, b, {na72t-, (Sot)) 
beautifully sounding, av7,6g, Simon.l 15. 

KaTiTilfSoTog, ov, (/cal/U-, Qocko) 
with fine pastures, Nonn. 

KalXii3orpve, v, gen. voc, {K.a72u-, 
j36rpvg) beautifully clustering, vdp- 
'laccoc, Soph. O. C. 682. 

Ka%Mj3cj?iog, ov, {naXki-, (StiTiog) 
with a fine, rich soil, Eur. Or. 1382. 

Ka72tyd7,r\vog, ov, {na72t-, yaXrj- 
vrf) beautiful and still, irpoecoirov, Eur. 
Tro. 837. [yd] 

Ka72tydjxog, ov, (itaX)a-, yd/xoc) 
happy in marriage, Tie/crpa, Anth. 
iKa?oliy£tT0c,_ ov, 6, Calligltus, masc 
pr. n., a Megarian, Thuc. 8, 6. 

iKaA?ny£iruv, ovoe, 6, Calliglton, of 
Byzantium, Polyb. 4, 52, 4. 

KaTiXtyevedTioe, ov, {nalTit-, ysvs- 
67,7]) beautifully formed, Poet, de Vir. 
hab. 104. — II. act. having a fair off- 
spring, Corinn. ap. Schol. II. 2, 498. 

KaXTityevEta, ae, t), the bearer of a 
fair offspring, mother of glorious things, 
the name by which Ceres or the Earth 
was invoked in the Thesmophoria, 
Ar. Thesm. 299 : acc. to others a 
priestess of Ceres, Apollod. Fr. p. 
1057, Heyn. — II. also pecul. fem. of 
Ka72iy£vrjg. 

KalTityivEta, uv, rd, the festival of 
Ceres, Alciphr., v. foreg. 

KaXltyevr/e, ec, (fca/iAt-, *y£vo) of 
noble birth. 

YLaTOitysfyvpoe, ov, (K.a72t-, yzepv- 
pa) with beautif ul bridges, Eur. Rhes. 
349. 

Ka72ty7iOVTog, ov ,-—Ka72u7rvyog, 
Nic. ap. Clem. Al. 

KaXXtyovog, ov, (ica7,7a-, *y£vto) of 
noble race. 

Ka72Lypdqi£Q, w, f. -fjacd, to write 
elegantly, Diog. L. : also to paint beau- 
tifully, but v. Lob. Phryn. 122 : and 

KaXltypd<pta, ae, t), beautiful wri- 
ting or painting, Plut. : from 

KaTXtypdtyog, ov, {na72t-, ypd(j>u) 
writing or painting beautifully, esp. co- 
pying books beautifully, [a] 

(KaXTityvvat^), gen. atnoe, 6, 7), 
{aaWt-, yvvrj) with beautiful women or 
maidens, abounding with such, as epith. 
of Sparta: Horn, uses only the acc. 
tcaMayvvaina ; Sapph. 135 has the 
gen., and Pind. P. 9, 131 the'dat. : the 
nom. seems never to have been used, 
Lob. Phryn. 659 : the word is poet, [v] 

KaTiTiidEvdpog, ov, {ndXTit-, SsvSpov) 
with fine trees, Polyb. 

■fKal?udr)/itid?]g, ov, 6, Callidemides, 
Athenian archon 01. 105, 1, Diog. L. ; 
in Diod. S. Ka7,7it[i7]8i]c.—-2. a masc. 
pr. n., in Luc. 

■fKa?i7it8rjc, ov, 6, Callidez, an Athe- 
nian, Andoc. ]6, 39: KaA\ltd(h]c, 
Reiske. 

■fKaX?a SUv, qc, y, Callidice, a daugh- 
ter of Danaus, Apollod. — 2. a daugh- 
ter of Celeus in Eleusis, H. Horn. Cer. 
109. 

~Ka7Ju8tvr]g, ov, 6, (tca/JJ-, 6'tvrj) 
the beautifully eddying or flowing, U7]- 
vetoq, Eur. H. F. 368. [oY| 

ILaXktdifypoe, ov, (icalli-, d'tfypoc) 
with beautiful chariot, 'Adnvaia, Eur. 
Hec. 467. 

. KaXkt86va^, a/coc, 6, 7), with beau- 
tiful reeds, ~E,vpd)Tae, Eur. Hel. 493. 

f Ka?^tdpofiov , ov, to, Mons Calli- 
dromus, a mountain near Thermopy- 
Ise, the highest summit of Oeta, Strab. 
p. 428 ; Plut. Cat. Maj. 13 : also Ka?»- 
?adpojuoc. 

KaXTttedetpa, ae, 7), Nonn. : pecul. 
fcm. of 


Alii 

Ka/iXtedeipoe, ov, (aak \t- t Iftrtpci 

with beautiful hair, Orph. 

KaXltiXatoe, ov, (/ca/l?a-, eAaiov) 
rich in fine oil: hence, 6 A.., the garden 
olive, opp. to uypieXatoe, Arist. Plan* 

KaXXuiTEta, ae, 7), (/ca^A/crrw 
beautiful language. 

KaXXteirecj, u>, f. ■i/au, to speik 
beautifully, speak in high-flown phrases. 
k. ug . . , Thuc. 6, 83, in mid. : ks- 
K.a'A?UEir77/j,evot \6yot, high-wrought 
speeches, Plat. Apol. 17 B : from 

KaXliEiTTjc, ec, (KaXXt-,tiroe) beau 
tifully speaking, elegant, Ar. Thesm. 
49, of Agatho. 

KaXXtspyEQ, ti, to work beautifully . 
from 

KalVtEpyoe, ov, {naXkt-, *^pyu) 
beautifully wrought, Plat. ap. Phiion. 

KaXltEpia, w, f. -t/oo, (kuITii-, Ie ■ 
pov) to have favourable signs in a sacri- 
fice, to obtain good omens for an under- 
taking, Lat. litare, perlitaie, of the 
person, Plat. (Com.) Zsvc Kan. 4 : and 
c. inf., ov yap EKalXtEpEE Sta/3aivEiv, 
as he did not obtain good omens for 
crossing, Hdt. 6, 76, and so in mid. 
Hdt. 7, 113, Xen. An. 5, 4, 22: but 
also — 2. of the offering, to give good 
omens, be favourable, naXkupyoai dvo- 
fiEvotat ovk kdvvaTO (sc. tu ispd) the 
sacrifices would not give good omens, 
were constantly unfavourable, Hdt. 
7, 134, opp. to which in 9, 36 he haa 
KaTid tyivETO ra ipd , in full, ical?a£- 
prjadvTuv tcov upcov, when the sac- 
rifices were all favourable, Lat. litato 
perlitato : also in Pass., Hdt. 9, 19, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 17. Hence 

KaA?u£prj/j.a, arof, to, an auspi- 
cious sacrifice. 

Ka/t?u£vy7]c, ec, (naXX,t-, ^£vyvv/&t) 
beautifully-yoked, Eur. Andr. 278. 

KaXXt&voc, ov, 0$a2,?a-, £6v7))wttk 
beautiful girdles, epith. of women, It. 
1, 139, Od. 23, 147. 

KalXtdEfxsdAog, ov, (na?At-, 6s[*c 
dXov) with beautiful foundations, dub. 

f ILaXkidori, 770, 77, Callithoe, a daugb 
ter of Celeus in Eleusis, H. Horn. Cer. 
110. 

Kahlidpit;, rpixog, b, 7), {Ka7.lt; 
dp't^) with beautiful hair, Horn. ; epith. 
of horses, II. 5, 323, Od. 3, 475, etc. . 
also of sheep, withfine wool, Od. 9, 338. 

KaHtdvTEG), &, to offer a beautifu, 
sacrifice ; to offer in an auspicious sacri- 
fice, c. acc, Kuirpov, Anth. : from 

KaHidvTog, ov, (tcal/it-, 8vu) witk 
beautiful sacrifices, /3w//oc K., an alta 
on which beautiful sacrifices are offered 

KaTilLKapTrEO), ti, to bear beautiful 
fruit, Theophr. : and 

KaTiAtnapTCta, ac,7], beauty ox good- 
ness of fruits, Theophr. : from 

'KaXX'tnapiroc, ov, (naWt-, Kapiroc 
with beautiful fruit, rich in fine fruit, 
'ZtKElta, Aesch. Pr. 369, jiiXa^, Euv. 
Bacch. 108. 

Ka?L?LiK£?Lad*oe, ov, (tca?Ju-, K£\a* 
dog) beautifully sounding. 

Kalliicipog, OTog, b, 7), (K.a7iXt . 
KEpag) with beautiful horns, Gal. 
■fKaXhtitlT/g, Eovg, b, Callicles, an 
Aeginetan, uncle of Timesarchus, 
Pind. N. 4, 130— 2. son of Epitre- 
phes, of Thria, Dem. 1221, 10.— 3. an 
Athenian of the borough of Acharnae, 
Plat. Gorg. 495 D. 

KaXkiaoKKog, ov, (fcallu-, KOKKog) 
with beautiful kernels or grains, Theophr. 

Ka/,llKoluv7], tjg, 7/, Fair-hill, a 
district near Troy, II. 20, 53, 151 : fron 

KaAliK6?,ovog, ov, (na/ili-, /coAei 
vrf) with a fair hill, Demetr. Seeps. 

Ka/iMnb/UTjg, 6, 7), Dor. -fiag,= s^ 
Eur. I. A. 1080. 

%!ZS.AlK0.U0g, OV, Kf^}'-, noun 


KAAa 

beaut if ul-haired, epith. of women, II 
), 449. Od. 15, 58. 

KaAAiKOTTufiiu, £>, =ua?Mg kotto- 
Q'i^io, to play well, win at the cottabus, 
Soph. Fr. 482. 

K.aA?UKpsag, gen. -Kpiag , to, (m.%- 
JL-, Kpiac) beautiful, savoury flesh. 

iKaAAiKpuTTjg, ovg, 6, Callicrdtes, a 
Spartan, tamed for his beauty, slain 
at Plataea, Hdt. 9, 72. — 2. a naval 
commander of the Corinthians, Thuc. 

I, 29. — 3. son of Euphemus, an Athe- 
nian, Dem. 611, 25. — 4. brother of 
Callicles, Id. 1 272, 10. — 5. an Achae- 
an leader who betrayed the inte- 
rests of his country to the Romans, 
Polyb.— Others in Atk. ; Plut, etc. 

fKa?^AiKpaTidag , ov, b, Callicratidas, 
a Spartan naval commander, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 6, 1. 

KaAAiKpydsfivog, ov, (koAAi- npfi- 
fieptvov) with beautiful fillets or hair- 
bands, uAoxog, Od. 4, 623. 

KaAAiKprjvog, ov, Dor. -Kpdvog, 
UcaA?u-, Kprjvrj) with a beautiful spring, 
Pind. Fr. 211. 

iKaAAiKOTjTT], rjg, i], better KaAAi- 
Kp'iTri, Callicrete, a nymph, daughter 
j'f Cyane, Plat. Theag. 125 D. 

iKaA?uKpiTog, ov, b, Callicntus, a 
Boeotian, Polyb. 23, 2, 8. 
KalAiKpovvog, ov,— KaAXiKp7]vog. 

iKa?JkiKT7]p, Tjpog, b, Callicter, a poet 
of the Anthology. 

KakTuKTiTog, ov, (KaAAt-, ktl^u) 
beautifully built, Nonn. 

KaAAiAafXTVETTjg, ov, 6, (/caA/U-, 
\dfnzui) beautifully shining, "H?aog, 
Anacr. 25. 

KaA/UAeKreo, <3, (koAAi-, Aeyui) to 
speak elegantly, Sext. Emp. Hence 
KahkiXeijia, ag, t), elegant language. 
KaAAiAoysa), &, (KaAAi-, Aiyo)) to 
nay, express a thing elegantly, Dion. H. 
Mid. to conceal a bad meaning under 
fair ivords, Luc. Hence 

KaAAiAoyia, ac,?'/, elegant language, 
doquence, Dion. H. 

fKahXtfidxEioc, 6,7/, of or belonging 
'o Callimachus : a follower or pupil of 
Callimachus, Ath. 272 B. 

f Ka?,Aip.axog. ov, (KaAAi-, fi&xofiai) 
fairly, bravely fighting Liban.: hence 

iKaXTitfiaxoc, ov, 6, Callimachus, an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. — 2. an 
Athenian polemarch, who gave the 
casting vote in favour of joining bat- 
tle at Marathon, when the generals 
jveve equally divided, Hdt. 6, 109, sq. 
— 3. an Arcadian, a lochagus in the 
Army of the ten thousand, Xen. An. 
4, 1, 27, etc.— 4. a celebrated gram- 
marian and poet of Gyrene, educated 
at Alexandrea, where he afterwards 
taught, Strab. — Others in Ath : etc. 

fKaAAifziSuv, ovtoc, 6, Callimedon, 
an orator at Athens, a partisan of 
king Philip, Ath. 100 C, D. 

■\Ka7Jufifi8fjc, ovg, b, v. Ka?iAidnfii- 
Srjr. 

KaXk'qir]pog, ov, (icaAAt-, /.iTjpog, 
with beautiful hips, or thighs. 

KaAAipioptyog, ov, (KaAAi-, iiop^rf) 
beautifully shaped ox formed, Eur. Andr. 
1155, H. F. 925. 

iKaA?duop$OC, OV, b, Callimorphus, 
a surgeon and historian, Luc. 

Ka?. ALfJ,or, ov, poet, for icaAoc, beau- 
tiful, Od. ; 6upa, Od. 4, 130, ovpoc, 
Od. 11,640, ^poa, oKa KaAAifiov, Od. 

II, 529. 

KahALV&or, ov, (KaAAi-, vdu) beau- 
tifully flowing, Krjqjiaog, Eur. Med. 
835, cf. Ale. 589. 
iKaAAtvrji, ov, 6, Calhncs, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 7, 1J, 9. 

Ka'AA'iviKOC, ov, (naAXi , vIktj) ivith 
C glorious victory, gloriously triumph int, 


KAAA 

first in Archil. 60 ; c. gen. ru>v ex- 
dptiv, over one's enemies, Eur. Mea. 
765, cf. Plat. Ale. 2, 151 C : esp. as 
epith. of Apollo, Midler Archaol. d. 
Kunst, § 361 : also, of Hercules, 
Apollod. : later of heroes, as Seleu- 
cus Callinicus, Polyb. — II. adorning 
or ennobling victory, k. Gretiavoc, Eur. 
I. T. 12 ; vfivoc, Pind. N. 4, 26 ; to 
Ka?JuviKOV, the glory of victory, Pind. 
N. 3, 31 : cf. TfjV£?,Aa. 

iK.a7JdvlK.oc, ov, b, Callinicus, father 
of Pythocritus, Paus. 

f KaAAlvoc, ov, b, Calllnus, an ele- 
giac poet of Ephesus, Strab. — 2. a 
commander of cavalry, Arr. An.7, 11,6. 

fKaA?u^iva, ac, 7), Callixena, fern, 
pr. n., Ath. 435 A. : from 

f KaAAi^evog, ov, 6, Callixhius, an 
Athenian demagogue, who proposed 
the decree by which the death of the 
generals at Arginusae was brought 
about, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 8, sqq.— 2. a 
Rhodian, who wrote concerning Al- 
exandrea, Ath, 196 sq. ; 387 D., etc. 

KaAAioivla, ac, 7), (koTJu-, oivoc) 
goodness or plenty of wine. 

KaAAiov, neut. from naAlaov, 
compar. of aaAoc, used also as adv., 
more beautifid, glorious or excellent, 
finer, Horn. ; in Att. also KaAAtov 'toe, 
Plat. Theaet. 169 E. 

■fKdAAiov, ov to, Callium, a city of 
Aetolia, beneath Mt. Corax, Paus. : 
called KaAALiroAic in Polyb. 20, 11, 
11 ; 6 KaAAievg, eug, an inhab. of Cal- 
lium, oi Ka?i.Aietg, Att. -Air/g, Thuc. 
3, 96. 

KaTiAtOTTTj, 7]g, 7), (KaAAi-, 6\p) Cal- 
liope, strictly the beautiful voiced, the 
first of the nine Muses, presided over 
Epic poetry ; she was the mother of 
Orpheus and Linus, Hes. Th. 79, H. 
Horn. 31, 2 : also KaAAioTCEia, Anth. 

KaAAiov log, ov, 6, like iov?*og, a 
song of praise to Ceres. 

Ka?oAi6o), (3, (KaA?uov) to make 
7nore beautiful, beautify, LXX. 

KaAAnzai 5ia, ag, 7), the having beau- 
tiful children : from 

KaAA'maig, tzaidog, 6, 7), (KaAAi-, 
TTalg) with beautiful children, biassed, 
with fair children, Aesch. Ag. 762 ; k. 
aTi$avog=GTE§avog KaAdv iraidwv, 
Eur. H. F. 839.— II. a beautiful child, 
Eur. Or. 964, cf. sub itaKO-. 

KaAAiwdpsiog, ov, later form for 
sq., Anth. [a] 

KaAAL-dp-nog, ov, (KaAAi-, Ttapsid) 
beautiful-cheeked, freq. in Horn., as 
epith. of beautiful women, [a] 

KaAAnrapdsvog, ov, (Ka%Ai-, reap- 
devog) with beautif ul maidens or nymphs, 
Eur. Hel. 1 ; deprj k. the necks of beau- 
teous maidens, Id. I. A. 1574. — 2. later 
KaAA., 7), as subst.,= KaAT] Ttapdivog, 
Lob. Phryn. p. 600. 

KdAAiTre, Ep. for KaTEAiTCE, 3 sing, 
ind. aor. 2 from KaTalet~u, Horn. ; 
inf. Ka?,?U7reeiv, Od. 16, 296. 

KaAliiTediAog, ov, (KaAAt-, ite6l- 
Aov) with beautiful sandals or shoes, H. 
Horn. Merc. 57 : only poet. 

KaAALTTeirAog, ov, (KaAAi-, TziirAog) 
with beautiful robe or veil, in genl. beau- 
tifully clad, epith. of women, Pind. P. 
3, 43. 

KaAAi-xeTalov, ov, to, (KaAAt-, 7re- 
TaAov) the beautiful-leafed plant, name 
of the cinque-foil, Diosc. 

KaAAiTTETTiAog, ov, (KaAAt-, ttetti- 
Aov) with beautiful leaves or petals, 
Anth. 

ICaTiAiirrjxvg, v, gen. sag, (koXal-, 
tttJxvc) with beautiful elbow, k. fipax't- 
uv, Eur. Tro. 1194. 

tKaAAiTiJai, oi, better KaAAnnri- 
dai, q. v. 


KAAA 

KaAAnrAoKu/Liog, ov, (KaXL';-, ffAd* 
Kafiog) with beautiful locks, epith. o( 
women, Horn. 

Ka?iAtTrAovTog, ov, (KaA?u-, TrXoi) 
toc) adorned with riches, ixoAig, Pind. 
0.'l3, 159. 

KaAAlixvoog, ov, cor.tr. -nvovg, ovv, 
(KaAAi-, itveo)) beautifully breathing, 
avAog, Telest. ap. Ath. 617 B. 

Ka'AA'iTzoAig, Ecjg, 7), (KalXi- noAig) 
beautiful city, Plat. Rep. 527 C : hence 
iKaAAmoAig, Eug, 7), Calhpolis, a 
city on the eastern coast of Sicily, 
near Aetna, Hdt. 7, 154. — 2. a city on 
the Thracian Chersonese, opposite 
Lampsacus, Strab.— 3. in Aetolia, v. 
KuaXiov, Polyb. Hence 
iKaAAmoAiTTiq, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
Callipolis ; oi K.a?iAnToAiTai, Hdt. 7, 
154. 

KdAAiT:ov, Ep. for KaTEAnzov, aor 
2 of KaTaAsiTTu, Horn. 

KaAAinovog, ov, (KaAAi-, itovog) 
beautifully wrought, Anth. 

KaAAnvoTufiog, ov, (KaAAi-, ttoto 
/u.6g) ofbeautifulrivers, Eur. Phoen. 645. 

■\Ka7JuTCTt7], 7\g, 7), Callippe, fem. Dr. 
n., Isae. 57, 26. 

■\KaAAnr7vL6a1, ov, oi, the Callippi- 
dae, a Scythian people in European 
Sarmatia, around the Hypanis, Hdt 
4, 17. 

iKalAnnTi67]g, ov, b, Callippides, an 
Athenian masc. pr. n., Ar. Nub. 64. 
— 2. father of Callicles and Callicra 
tes, Dem. 1272, 18.— 3. a celebrated 
tragic actor, Plut. — Others in Ath, 
etc. 

iKuAAiirirog, ov, 6, Callippus, au 
Athenian, against whom Dem. deliv 
ered an oration. — 2. of the borough 
of Paeania, proposed a decree injuri 
ous to the Athenians, for which he 
was prosecuted, Dem. 87. 9 ; cf. 76, 
4. — 3. brother of the one who deliver 
ed the oration against Olympiodoniss, 
Id. 1173, 4.-4. a disciple of Plato ? 
murdered Dion and made himseli 
master for a time of Syracuse, Plut. 
Dion 28 sqq. — 5. an astronomer oi 
Cyzicus, Arist. — Others in Paus., etc. 

KaAAnrpETTTjg, sg, (ko?Ju-, ttpettu) 
of beautiful appearance. 

KaAAnrp6j3dTog, ov, (/coa/U-, 7rpo- 
(3aTOv) with beautiful sheep. 

KaAAnrpogcjTtog, ov, (KaAAi-, -zpog- 
ottov) with a beautiful face, Philox. ap 
Ath. 564 E. 

KaAAiTcpupog, ov, (KaAAi-, irpfipa) 
with beautiful prow, of ships, Eur. 
Med. 1335 : metaph. of men, with beau- 
tiful face, beautiful, Aesch. Theb 533 
Ag. 235. 

KaAAiTzvyog, ov, (KaAAi-, ■Kvyfj) witn 
beautiful irvyT], Ceroid, ap. Ath. 554 
D : a famous statue of Venus, now at 
Naples, was esp. so called, Miilie? 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 377, 2. 

KaA/uTzvAog, ov, (KalXi-, izvAip 
with beautif ul gates, Qrj(37], Anth. 

Ka?\,ALnvpyog, ov, (KaAAi-, irvpyogl 
with beautiful towers, do~TV, Eur. Bacch 
1202 : high-towering, lofty, aodia, Al 
Nub. 1024. 

KaAAiirvpyoTog, ov, (Ka\?ii-, irvp 
ydw)=foreg., irolig, Eui. Bacch. 19. 

KaAAiTcu&oc, ov, (KaAAi-, ttgj?.oc) 
with beautiful steeds, Pind. O. 14, 2. 

KaAAipisdpog, ov, (KaTJu-, fbie 
dpov) beautif ully flowing, KprjVT], Od. 
10, 107. 

KaAAipoog, ov, (KaAAi-, feu) poet, 
for KaAl'ipfcoog, q. v.,Od. 5, 441 : also 
in fem. KaAAipoT], as name of one ol 
the Oceanides, H. Horn. Cer. 419, 
Hes. Th. 288. 

KaAAipfiafidog, ov, with beaiitifri 
wand. 

697 


KAAA 

KaAAtpfinjuovEu, u, to speak beauti- 
fully. 

KaXTii^Tjjuoavvr/, Tjg, 7], beautiful 
speaking, elegant language, Dion. H. : 
from 

KaXTiLfifirj/LiGJV, ov, gen. ovog, (/ca?o- 
AL-, pf/ua) beautifully speaking, elegant, 
Asfyg, Dion. H. 

iKaA?up^)brj, ng, 7], Callirrho'e, (also 
wr. KaA?up6n) a daughter of Ocea- 
nus and Tethys, wile of Chrysaor, 
mother of Geryon and Echidna, Hes. 
Th. 351, Apollod.— 2. daughter of the 
Scamander, wife of Tros, Apollod. 3, 
i.2, 2. — 3. daughter of the«Acheloiis, 
wife of Alcmaeon, Id. 3, 7, 5. — II. a 
spring at Athens, v. sub KaXXififiocQ. 

KaXMpp'oog, ov, contr. -p~ovg, ovi , 
(KaAAL-, beautifully flowing, vdtdp, 
upovvoQ, II. 2, 752 ; 12, 33 : metaph. of 
the flute, k. Kvoai, Pind. O. 6, 143 : 
7] KaXAifrp'orj, Callirrhoe, a famous 
spring at Athens, later 'Evvedicpov- 
vog, (but now again Ka?iALppo7]) Thuc. 
2, 15. 

KaAALG0EV?]g, Eg, (KaAAL-, odevog) 
adorned with strength, poet. 
iKaAALGdsvng, ovg, 6, Callisthenes, 
an orator at Athens, son of Eteoni- 
cus, a friend of Demosthenes, Dem. 
238, 5.-2. a Sphettian, Id. 541, 6.-3. 
an Olynthian, a relative and pupil of 
Aristotle, Arr. An. 4, 10, 1 ; Plut.— 
Others in Plut. ; etc. 

Ka AAiGTddLog, ov, (KaAAi-, gtu- 
dioi) with a fine race-course, Eur. I. T. 
437. [a] 

YLaXkiOTEiov, ov, to, (KaAAiGTEvtS) 
the prize of beauty, Eur. : also the prize 
of moral beauty or virtue : ra K. a con- 
test of beauty : but also in genl.=apz- 
crela, the meed of valour, Soph. Aj. 435. 

KaA?uarepvoc, ov, (KaXki-, arep- 
VOv) beautiful-breasted, Nonn. 

^.aXk'iGTEVfia, aror, to, the prime of 
Itjwty, Eur. Or. 1639: the first-fruits 
tf beauty, or the most beautiful, Id. 
F»wen. 215 : from 

KaAAlGTEVco, (kuAAiotoc) to be the 
most jviutiful, be considered so, Hdt. 8, 
124 ; c. gen. to be the most beautiful 
among Oth «rs, surpass them in beauty, 
Hdt. 6, 01 , 7, 180 : also in mid., Eur. 
Hipp. 1009, ubi v. Valck. 

Ka?^XiaTi(j)uvoc, ov, (KaAAi-, gte- 
tbavoc) beautifully crowned, epith. of 
Ceres, H. Horn. Cer. 252, 296: of 
cities, crowned with beauteous towers. — 
II. k. EAa'ia, the wild olive-tree at 
01ympia,/ro7?i which the crowns of vic- 
tory were taken, Paus. 
iKaAAiGTi], 7]C, 7], Calliste, strictly 
most beautiful, one of the Sporades 
insulae, later Thera, Hdt. 4, 147 ; 
Pind. P. 4, 459.— II. appel. of Diana, 
Paus. 

"fKaAALOTiov, ov, f], Callistium, fern, 
pr. n., Ath. 486 A. 

■fKa.AALGTovlKog, ov, 6, Callistonlcus, 
a Theban statuary, Paus. 

KuAaigtoc, t], ov, superl. of Kalog, 
Horn. 

iKaA?UGTpaTrj, 7/r, r), Callistrate, 
fern. pr. n., Ath. 220, F. 

■\KaAAiGTpaTtdac, ov, 6, Callistrati- 
das, a Spartan, Arr. An. 3, 24, 7. 

iKaAALGTpaTog, ov, 6, Callistratus, 
an Athenian of the tribe Leontis, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 27.-2. son of Calli- 
crateu, of Aphidna, an Athenian ora- 
ior and commander in conjunction 
With Iphicrates, Id. 6, 2, 39; Dem. 
301, 18; etc.— 3. son of Empedus, 
commander of a body of Athenian 
cavalry under Nicias in Sicily, Paus. 
— 1. an Elean, sent as ambassador to 
Antiochus the Great, Polyb. — Others 
is * Plut. ; etc. 
696 


iAAA 

KaAAiGTpovQiog, ov, •/, name of 
a kind of fig, Ath. 

KaAAtGTO), ovg, T), a name of Diana, 
like KaAAiGTT], Paus. : also as fens, 
pr. n., Callisto, a daughter of Lyea- 
on, mother of Areas, changed into a 
she bear, Eur. Hel. 3*75, v. Miiller 
Proleg. zu einer wiss. Mythol. p. 75. 
— Others in Ath. ; etc. 

KaAAiGcpvpog, ov, (KaAAL-, G(j)vpov) 
beautiful-ankled, hence in genl. with 
beautiful feet, epith. of women, Horn., 
and Hes. 

KaAAiTEKVia, ag, r), the beauty of 
children, Orph. : from 

KaAALTEKVog, ov, (KaAAi-, tekvov) 
with beautiful children. 

jKaAALTEAr/g, ovg, 6, Calliteles, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. 

KaAAiTE^vio), £), to work beautifully : 
from 

KaAAiTE^vr/g, ov, b, a beautiful ar- 
tist, Anacreont. 

KaAAiTEXvia, ag, r), beauty of art or 
workmanship, Plut. : from 

YLaAALTEXvog, ov, {naAAi-, Tevvrj) 
making beautiful works of art, Strab. 

KalAiTOKEia, ag, rj, pecul. poet, 
fern, of sq. 

KaAAiTOKog, ov, (KaAAi-, tlktlS) 
having beautiful child en, like naAAi- 
TEKvog, Christod. Ecphr. 132. 

Ka'XliTo^og, ov, (KaAAi-, to^ov) 
with beautiful bow, Eur. Phoen. 1162. 

KaAAtTpaTTE^og, ov, (KaAAi-, Tpd- 
TTE^a) with beautif ul, well-spread table, 
Callias ap. Ath. 524 F. [a] 

KaAAtTpTxov, ov, To,=KaAAi(pvA- 
aov, Diosc. 

Ka/iAcTpixog, ov, later form for 
KaAAidpit;, Opp. 

KaXXi^ for kuaaitte, i. e. KaTsXi- 

1T€, II. 

fKaAXi<pdvr/g, ovg, 6, Calliphanes, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 4 C. 

~K.uAAL<i>Eyyrjg, ig, (naAAi-, (psyyog) 
beautifully shining, i/Atov GEAag, "Ewe, 
Eur. Tro. 860, Hipp. 455. 

KaX?J(pOoyyog, ov, (icaAAi-, tpdsy- 
youai) beautifully sounding, Klddpa, 
udr/, Eur. H. F. 350, Ion 169. 

Ka?iAl(f)Ao^, (pAoyog, 6, r), (naAAi-, 
(pAotj) beautifully blazing, 7T£?.avov, 
Eur. Ion 706. 

KaXXicpv/^g, ig, (naAAi-, 4vtj) of 
beautiful growth or shape, Nonn. 

KaAAi(f)VAAov, ov, to, maiden-hair, a 
plant, Hipp. : also KaXXiTpixov and 
ddiavTov : from 

KaAA'ifyvAAog, ov, (naAAi-, ^vAAov) 
wiih beautiful leaves, Anacreont. 

KaAAL<j)VT£VTog, ov, (nal?a-, <j>v- 
tevcj) beautifully planted. [{>] 

KaAAi<pvTog, ov, (naAM-, $vu) — 
foreg., Nonn. [v] 

iKaAAuptiv, dvTog, 6, Calliphon, a 
painter of Samos, Paus. 

KaAAi(j)0)V£(j, (J, to pronounce ele- 
gantly : and 

KaAAKjxjvla, ag, f}, beauty of sound 
or pronunciation, Dion. H. : from 

KaAAi(j)(jvog, ov, (KaAAi-, (puvfj) 
having a fine voice, viroKQiTal, Plat. 
Legg. 817 C. 

KallixEip, x EL P 0C > °i Vi (icaAlt,-, 
%£tp) with beautiful hands, uAEvai, 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 B. 

KaAAixEAuvog, ov, (KaAAL-, X £ Xu)- 
vr/) with a beautiful tortoise, bftoAog, 
Eupol. Hel. 4, cf. x £ Xo)^7] VI., and 
Miiller, Aegin. p. 95. 

KaAAtxOvg, vog, 6, {KaAAL-, ix^vg) 
the beauty-fish, a sea-fish,= dvdidg 
acc. to Ath., but distinguished from 
it by Opp. 

KaAlixoipoc, ov, (kuaal-, xotpog) 
with fine pigs, vg, Arist. H. A. 

KaAAixooog, ov, (KaAAL-, ^opdc) 


JCA1Y 

with beautiful danexng placis eplff. 
large cities or fair countries, Od. 11 
581, Pind. P. 12, 45, Simon. 48, c.l 
EVpvxopog. — II. of, belonging to beau 
tiful dances, GTEcpavoi, aoidat, Eui 
Phoen. 787, Cresphont. 15, 7 : hence, 
6 K., and KaAAixopoi. nayai, Calif 
chorus, a sacred spring i-ear Eleusis, 
the fount of goodly dances, H. Horn. 
Cer. 273 ; Eur. Ion 1075. 

fKaAALXOpog, oV, 6, the Callichdnu 
a river of Paphlagonia near Heraclea, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 904.— 2. v. foreg. II. 

KaAALuv, ov, gen. ovog, oompar. cl 
Ka'kog, Horn. 

KalXi6vvfiog, ov, (KaAAi-, bvoua) 
with a beautiful name : also as subst 
6 k., a kind of fish, Hipp. 

KaAAovfj, ijg, rj, (kua?»oq) beauty, 
Hdt. 3, 106 ; 7, 36, Eur., and Plat." : 
rarer collat. form of sq. 

KaAAog, cog Att. ovg, to, (Ka?/jg) 
beauty, Horn., both of men and women: 
post-Horn., also of animals and things : 
in Od. 18, 192, kuXKe'l /jlev oi wptira 
7rpogu)7taTa KaAa Kadr/psv <lfj.3poGM, 
olg) KvdspEia xp'tETai, Minerva made 
Penelope's face bright with ambrosial 
beauty, such as Cythereia anoints 
herself withal, — where the verb xpi- 
ETai has led even Voss to take /cuA 
log for a sweet unguent, H. Hom 
Cer. 277 ; but Horn, regards beauty 
as something substantial or external, 
which the gods could put on or take 
off at will ; so kuAAel te gtl?^cov 
Kal ELfiaGL, II. 3, 392, cf. Od. 6, 237 
cf. VTTOVAog. — II. a beauty, i. e. a beau 
tiful thing, of a woman, Luc, as Te- 
rent., Eun. 2, 3, 70, says forma for for 
mosa puella : also in plur. KaAAea, 
koAAT], beauties, beautiful things, aa 
garments and stuffs, Aesch. Ag. 923, 
cf. Hesych. in v. ; /caAAea Krjpov 
beautiful works of wax, i. e. honey 
combs, Mel. ; and so, KaAAi) lequv 
Dem. 35, 15 : cf. KiDO^aia. 

KaAAOGVVT], Tjg, rj, poet, for kuaaq{ , 
Eur. Or. 1388, Hel. 383. 

fKa/iAvdiov, ov, to, Callydium, a 
fortress of Phrygia, Strab. 

~K.aAAvvT7]p,ripog, b, (KaAAvvu)ont 
that beautifies, adorns. Hence 

KaAAWT-rjpiog, ov, belonging to beau 
tifying, adorning, Tci KaAA., a festival 
on the 19th Thargelion, when the 
statue of Minerva Polias was fresh 
adorned, cf. TL?iWTT]pia. 

KaAAvvTijg, ov, 6,—KaA?MVTTjp 

Kd'AAwTpov, ov, TO, any implement 
for beautifying or cleaning, esp. a 
broom, brush, Plut. — II. an ornament. 
— III. a shrub, elsewh. Krjpivdo?. 
Arist. H. A. : from 

KaAAVvu, (KaAog) to beautify, adorn, 
dress, trim, clean, esp. to sweep, brush, 
Arist. Probl. : metaph. to gloss, colour 
over, Soph. Ant. 496. Mid. to adorn 
one's self, to p~ ide one's self in a thing 
foil, by eU, Plat. Apol. 20 C, cf 

KaAAOTTL^L). 

tKaAAwv, uvcg, 6, Cation, a statu- 
ary of Aegina, Paus. 2, 35, 5. — Others 
in Id. 5, 25, 4 ; etc. 

iKaAAovLTig, Ldog, 7], Callonltis, a 
region of Media, Polyb. 

KaA?MiTLCa), f. -iGLj, (KaAAog, u^' 
strictly to make the face beautiful' 
hence to give a fair appearance to a 
thing, beautify, Plat. Crat. 408 B, cf. 
409 C. Mid. to adorn one's self, make 
one's self fine, Plat. Symp. 174 A : 
but usu. metaph., to pride one's self, 
boast, glory in a thing, tlvl or ettl tlvl, 
Plat. Phaedr. 252 A, Rep. 405 B; 
also, KaAA. dg..., Id. Crito 52 C ; and 
absol., to make a display, show off. Id 
Prot. 333 D, Xen. Eq. 10 5. Hence 


KAAO 

Kukkumcjia, arog, to, ornament, 
embellishment, Plat. Gorg. 492 C : an 
ornament of speech, Dion. H. 

KakkuTTiapbg, ov, 6, an adorning 
one's self, making a display, Plat. 
Phaed. 64 D : a showing off. — II. also 
=foreg., Hipp. 

KakkuiziGTeog, ea, eov, verb. adj. 
trom KakkuTci£(j, to be adorned, Clem. 
Al. 

Kakko)mo~Tf}g, ov, 6, (Kakkcoirlfa) 
one who adorns himself much, a fine- 
dresser, opp. to <pikoKa?iog, Isocr. 7 D. 
Hence 

KakkuTTlGTlKOg, 7], OV,= KakkvV- 
TTjpiOg, Epict. 

KakkunriaTpia, ag, tj, fern, of /ca/l- 

ku)TUOT7]g, Plut. 

Kukuftd/uov, ov, gen. ovog [j3u], 
and Kako(3dT7jg, ov, 6, [flu], (Kukov, 
fiaivco) going on stilts, Lat. grallator. 

KdkbyTjpvg, vog, 0,7), with afinevoice. 

Kdkoyvd)juuv, o^,gen. ovog,{KaK6g, 
yvC)fi7]) noble-minded. 

KakodiddaKakog, ov, b, (Kakbg, bi- 
tiaGKakog) a teacher of virtue, N. T. 

Kakoel/J-ov, ovog, 6, i), (Kakbg, elpa) 
finely clad. 

Kakoqdeia, ag, t), a good disposition : 
from 

KdkoTjdrjg, eg, (nalog, Tjdog) well- 
disposed opp. to KaKorjdrjg, M. Anton. 

Kdkbdpi^, rpixog, 6, t),= Kakkldpi^. 
f Kakol Aip.eveg, oi, the Fair Havens, 
a harbour on the southern shore of 
Crete, west of Lebena, now Caloli- 
mene, N. T. 

KukoiuviCTog, ov, (Kakbg, oluvl- 
^op,ai) of good omen. 

KukoKuydOla, ag, 7], the character 
and conduct of a nakoKuyaObg, up- 
rightness, honour ableness, Kak. daKelv, 
Ar. Fr. L 

KukoK.uyudtK.6g , t), ov, belonging to, 
becoming a KakoKuyadbg, honourable, 
Polyb. : also=sq., Plut. Adv. -Kijg, 
'Plut. 

KukoKayddbg, ov, i. e. Kakbg ku- 
yadbg, beautiful and good: a name 
first used of the nobles or gentlemen, 
Lat. optimates, like the old French 
prudhommes, Germ, gute Manner, etc., 
Welcker praef. Theogn. p. xliii. : and 
xater, as in Arist. Mag. M., applied to 
a perfect man, a man as he should be, 
6 rekeiug ciTovdalog. In early Greek, 
as first in Hdt. 1, 30, it is always 
written divisim Kakbg Kal dyadbg, 
nay Lob. Phryn. 603 suspects the form 
nakoKayadbg altogether, and rightly 
remarks, that, if it is used, it should 
be written proparox. KakoKdyadog. 

KakoKaipla, ag, 7], a happy state of 
(ffairs. 

KukoKOireo, ti, (Kukov, KOTTTG)) to 
cut wood. 

]Ldkokoyia, ag, Kakkikoyla, 
dub. 

Kalo/j.7}x avo C> ov > (nakbg, pjjxdvr/) 
contriving well. 

Kukbpop<pog, ov,= Kakkljuoptyog. 

Kukov, ov, TO, wood, esp. dry wood, 
fire-wood, or seasoned wood for joiner's 
work, H. Horn. Merc. 112, Hes. Op. 
425 ; usu. in plur. : adj. Kakivbg. Cf. 
also KfjTiov. (From Kaicj, kuu, strict- 
ly the combustible, as if Kaiekov, like 
oakbg, from Saio.) 

jKa'kbv UKpuTr/piOV, TO, {the beau- 
tiful promontory) a promontory of Zeu- 
gitana,near Carthage, Polyb. 3, 22, 5. 

iKukoviKTj, Tjg, 7), Calonlce, fern. pr. 
a., Ar. Lys. 6. [[} 

■fKakbv CTOfia, to, (the beautiful 
mouth) the southern mouth of the 
Danube, Ap. Rh. 4, 306. 

Ka?MTrapig, beautiful Paris, quoted 
from Aloa-e., cf. sub va/f-. 


KAAO 

Kdkonidika, uv, tu. (kuAov, ni- 
Sikov) strictly ivooden shoes, being 
prob. a piece of wood tied to a cow's 
legs to keep her still while milking, 
.Theocr. 25, 103. . 

Kdloirodiov, ov, to, dim. from /ca- 
kbrcovg, Gal. 

Kdkoiroieo, u, to do good, LXX. : 
from 

Kukoizoibg, ov, (Kakbg, iroieu) do- 
ing good. 

Kukbrcovg, -Trodog, b, (nukov, rcovg) 
a wooden foot, shoemaker's last, Plat. 
Symp. 191 A ; also Kakdirovg. 

Kukonovg , b, 7), -ixovv, to, gen. -tto- 
dog, (Kalog, rcovg) with beautiful feet. 

Kuko^r/juoGvvr], rjg, f),= Kakkip'p r T]- 
fioavvrj. 

K A AO'S, 7), ov, beautiful, from 
Horn, downds. a very freq. word, of 
the outward form of all visible things ; 
hence strictly beautiful to behold, Ka- 
kbg dejuag, beautiful of form, Horn. ; 
and so in prose, k. to eidog : not rarely 
c. inf., k. elgopdaadai, etc., Horn. 
When Horn, uses it of men, he oft. 
joins it with fxeyag, but otherwise 
has it as epith. of parts of the body, 
clothes, arms, places, etc. : it may 
often also be rendered by fair, lovely, 
graceful, delightful, etc. : in Att. 6 Ka- 
kbg very freq. subjoined to the name 
of a person, 'AkKtfitddrjg b k., Sarr^w 
7) Kakr), Plat. ; hence esp. lovers used 
to write the name of those they loved 
on walls, trees, etc., 6 Seiva Kakbg, 
7) d. KakT], v. Interpp. ad Ar. Ach. 194, 
Vesp. 98, Creuzer Plotin. Pulchr. p. 
97 : 7] Ka?..7] or Kakkiarr] was also a 
name of Diana, cf. Kakkiord) : to 
Kakbv, like Kukkog, beauty, Eur. : 
hence, tu kv uvdpuizoig Kakd, world- 
ly beauties ; and esp. in Att., ru Kakd 
are the enjoyments and elegancies of 
life, v. Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 13 : 
hence Kakd ixdayeiv, like ev izdaxeiv, 
to be well off. — 11. serving a good end or 
purpose, fair, good, k. kl[i7]V, Od. 6,263: 
later also ironically, e. g. Soph. O. C. 
1003 : freq. also Att., esp. in foil, phra- 
ses : ev KakC), sub. totzu or xpbvu, in 
good time or place, well', Xen. ; also c. 
gen., ev Kakib Tivog, good for or towards 
something, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 9 ; so too, 
Kakbv elg Tt, Xen., npbg tl, Plat. ; 
also in same signf., elg Kakbv and elg 
KdkkiGTov, Soph. O. T. 78, Plat. 
Euthyd. 275 B ; and later to Kckbv 
as adv.= Kaktig, Theocr. 3, 3, Call. 
Ep. 56 : cf. infr. IV.— 2. of sacrifices, 
good, auspicious, lepd, Aesch. ; hence 
the phrase in sacrifices, ru tov deov 
Kakd, all sacred duties are rightly 
performed, Ar. Pac. 868. — III. of man's 
inward nature, morally beautiful, right, 
noble, Horn., only in neut. Kakbv'and 
oi) Kakbv eo~Ti, it is or is not right and 
proper: later of all high qualities, 
hence to Kakbv, moral beauty, virtue, 
Cicero's hones turn ; hence proverb., 
to Kakbv cj)lkov, first in Theogn. 17 : 
also tu Kakd and tu Kakd epya, noble 
deeds, opp. to to alaxpbv, ru alaxpd : 
but tu Kakd Tivog, one's advantages. 
Cf. KakoKuyadbg. — B. Adv. KakQg, 
beautifully : but usu. in moral signf., 
well, rightly, Od. 2, 63 ; elsewh. Horn, 
uses Kakbv and Kakd as adv., esp. in 
phrase Kakbv ueldetv : very freq. Att. 
in many phrases, as. — 1. it. txeiv or 
TtpuTTetv, like ev, to be in good case, 
be well off, Trag. ; also c. gen., k. 
eretv Tivog, to be well off for a thing, 
like ev exetv Tivog, Hipp. ; so, KakCjg 
Tivog Keicdai, Thuc. 1, 36: k. exei, 
it is good, c. inf., Xen. — 2. Kaku>c = 
tzuvv, right well, altogether, k. evdal- 
uuv, Aesch. Fr. 280 : k. etjoida, Soob. 


KAAI1 

O. C. 209. — 3. k. ukoveiv, to be w»li 
spoken of, Lat bene audire, Plu',.— 4. 
k. Tcoieig, c. pan., you do well in..., 
Xen. — 5. in answers to approve the 
words of the former speaker, well 
said! Lat. cage, Ar. Ran. 888 bvt 
also to decline an offer courteously 
or ironically, thank you ! like Lat. bv 
nigne, usu. in superb, KukkioTa, Ar 
Ran. 508, v. Bentl. Terent. Heaut. 2, 
2, 7, Horat. Ep. 1, 7, 16, and 62 : also, 
ttuvv Kak&g, u/ur\ei Kakug, v. Interpp. 
ad Ar. Ran. 511, 515: ev kul /ca/UDj 
are oft. joined : freq.also KakT) KakQg, 
Ar. Ach. 253, etc., Lat. bella belle.— 
C. degrees of compar. ; comp. Kak 
ktiov, ov, Horn., who oft. joins it wit ; 
upieivuv and uel^uv : superb Ku/.ki 
GTog, tj, ov, Horn. : in Thuc. 4, 118 
a comp. KakkitoTepog, was once read 
but v. Lob. Phryn. 136, who will al 
low it only in very late writers. — D 
for compds. v. sub Kak?u-. (Acc. t( 
Doderl. Lat. Synon. 3, p. 97, akin to 
Katvbg, as Lat. recens to Candidas.) 
[a in Ep. and old Iamb, poets, but a 
in Hes. Op. 63, Th. 585 ; in Pind., 
and Att. always d, except a few Trag. 
passages, as Aesch. Fr. 308. v. Herm 
Soph. Phil. 1287 ; in Eleg. Epigr. and 
Bucol. poets a, as the verse requires, 
but in thesis usu. d, Jac. A. P. p. 761. 
Always a in the few compds. of «a 
kbg.] 

Kdkog, ov, 6, usu. Att. Ka?Mg, u, 

6, q. v. [a] 

KukGG-Tpb(]>og, 6, v. sub Ka?MGTp. 

KakoaviJ.l3ov?iog, ov, (Kakbg, avjX' 
(3ov?^og) giving good counsel, Procl. 

KakbTTjg, TjTog, i),=Kdkkog, beauty, 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 441 B ; a rare 
word, v. Lob. Phryn. 350. 

KakoTidTjvog, ov, (Kakbg, tlQ^vid 
well-reared. 

KakbTpo<pog, ov, (/ta^dc, Tpe$u} «• 
foieg. 

KdkoTVTTOg, OV, 6, (Kd?JC-V, TWf&>) 

the woodpecker, ap. Hesych. [£] 

KakovtyavTog, ov, (Kakbg, vQaivu) 
beautifully woven. 

Kdko(f>6pog, ov, (Kukov, <j>epo) a 
wood-carrier, one of a soldier's attend 
ants, Lat. calo, Dosiad. ap. Ath. 143 B 

KdkbQpov, ov, gen. ovog, (Kakbg. 
typTjv) = Kakoyvd>[xuv. 

Kakbipvxog, ov, (Kakbg, ipvxy) =» 
evtpvxog. 

KakTrdfa, f. -daw, (Kukrrrj) of & 
horse, to trot or prob. gallop. 

iKuk^ag, ov, b, the Calpas, a river oi 
BithyniawestoftheSangarius, Strab.: 
also KukrcT], hence KdkTCTjg kiuTjv, the 
port of Calpe near the river C. new 
Kirpe, Xen. An. 5, 10, 13 ; 6, 1, 2. 

Kdkirdcog, 7), v. Kupiraoog. 

KukKTj, 7]g,7], air ot, amble, or(ad ver 
bum) gallop : hence dpbpog kuXttt}^ 
a race in the Olympic games, where 
in the rider when near the goal sprang 
off horseback and ran alongside, Paus 
— II. = KU?iTug, a pitcher, Hdn. 
fKdkTTTj, 7]g, 7), Calpe, one of the 
Pillars of Hercules, a mountain oi 
Spain, with a city of same name, 
now Gibraltar, Strab. 

Kdk7tiov, to, dim. from sq., Para- 
phil. ap. Ath. 475 C. 

Kdkiug, ahg, r), acc. Kuk;riv, Od. 

7, 20, Kdkmba, Pind. O. 6, 68, a veg 
selfor drawing water, apitcher, Od. 1. C.„ 
H. Horn. Cer. 107 : a drinking cup • 
an urn for drawing lots, or collecting 
votes, Jac. A. P. p. 309 : also a ciner- 
ary urn. Later form kuAttt], tj.— II. 0 
racing-mare, ap. Hesych., v. Kukirt). 
(Usu. taken quasi KakvitT}, from 
nakviTTD ; but very dub.) 

Kd.kno<:, d, = foreg., dub. 

699 


KaAT 


KAAX 


Ka.vIA 


KdAr<,Of, ov, b, a Rom,an shoe, Sicil. 
Ibrra of Lat. calceus, also naAititog and 
xaAritctog : the proper Greek word for 
this shoe was v~bdnfia koIAov. 

K5?vV,oV;, Tig, i], (nalviTTtd) a hut, 
cabin, cell, Lat. tugurium, Hdt. 5, 16, 
Thuc. 1, 133, [v] 
tKaAv%, 77c, Calybe, a nymph, 
mother of Bucolion, Apoiiod. — II. a 
city of Thrace, Strab. 

KcavBlov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Hut 

KaXv8iT7]g, ov, 6, (naAvBii) living 
\& a hut, Strab. 

KalvftoTzoLtoiiai, as mid. : to make 
otie's self huts or cabins, Strab. 
KdlvBog, b, = KalvBrj, Hesych. 

"fKaAvdvat vrjooi, at, the Calydnae 
(islands), two small islands on the 
coast of Troas, between Tenedos 
and Lectum, Strab., Qu. Sm. 12, 
453 : Tenedos itself was earlier Ku- 
AvSva. — 2. a group of islands near 
Cos, belonging to the Sporades, of 
which the largest was called Kd- 
Ivdva, afterwards Kd?iVfiva. II. 2, 
677 ; cf. Strab. 489, etc. ; some expl. 
it as the name of one island ; the an- 
cients themselves were in doubt re- 
specting its application. 

fKaAvdviot, ov, oi, the Calydnians, 
tnhab. of the Calydnae (2), Hdt. 7, 99. 

fKa?^v6tov, tivog, b, Calydon, son of 
Aetolus and Pronoe, Apollod. 

fKaAvduv, tivoc, t), Calydon, an an- 
cient city of Aetolia on the Evenus, 
famed for the hunt of the boar in its 
vicinity, II. 2, 640; Thuc. 3, 102: 
also the territory of Calydon, II. 13, 208. 
Hence 

tKalvduviog, a, ov, of Calydon, 
Calydonian, ndiTpog, Callim. Dian. 
218 : oi Ka/L, the Calydonians, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 6, 1. 

iKaAvtcadvog, ov, 6, Calycadnus, a 
fiver of Cilicia Trachea, Strab. 

KiiXvxdvJsfiov, ov, to, a kind of 
honeysuckle, lonkera periclymenum, or 
eaprifolium, Diosc. 

fKaAvKT], rjg, t), Calyce, fern. pr. n., Ar. 
Lys. 322.— Others in Apollod. ; etc. 

KaAvxiov, ov, to, dim. from ndAv^. 

KdAvKOCTEddvog, ov, (naAvt;, gte- 
<pavog) crowned, with flower-buds, Anth. 

KdAvKudrjg, Eg, (KaAv^, eldog) like 
a budding flower, Theophr. 

KaAvntiiTig, tdog, t), (kuAv^, uip) 
like a budding flower in face, i. e. gen- 
tle, retiring, or blushing, roseate, H. 
Horn. Cer. 8, 420, Ven. 285. • 

KaAvfijia, a,Tog, to, (KaAvTTTco) a 
covering: esp. — i. a head-covering of 
women, a hood or veil, hiding all the 
face, except the eyes and falling upon 
the shoulders ; n. nvdveov, a dark 
veil worn as mourning instead of the 
Kprjdeuvov, II. 24, 93, H. Horn. Cer. 
42 ; also worn esp. by brides, Aesch. 
Ag. 1178, cf. naAvizTpa. — 2. a round 
fishing-net shaped like a sack, Opp. 
— 3. the eye-lid. — 4. the shell of fruit. 
- 5. a grave, tomb, [a] 

KdAv ujiaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
Ka?ivufia, esp. a sort of tile, Ar. Fr. 
54, v. Miiller, Archaol. d. Kunst, §283. 
iK.dXvfJ.va, ?/, Calymna, one of th<a 
Sporades insulae near Cos^ v. Kd- 
7 i ,v6vai 2 ; hence 6 KaAvpiviog. an 
inhab. of Calvmna, Ath. 474 C : cf. 
Strab. p. 489." 

iKdAvvda, 7], Calynda, a city of 
Garfa, Strab : hence b KaXvvSevg, 
(ug, inhab. of Calynda, Hdt. 8, 87 : 
hence 

jKaAvvSifcog, i), ov, of or belonging 
to Calynda, Hdt. 1, 172. 

Ka%v£, vKog, v, (nalvitT'J) strictly 
my covering, husk, shell esp. the :up 
700 


o Cu.yx of a flower, a floiver-bad, poet. 
Tisu. a rose-bud, H. Horn. Cer. 427 ; 
ndlvKog kv Aoxsvuaat, at the time 
when the ear is filling, Aesch. Ag. 
1392, cf. Soph. O. T. 25: metaph., 
k. vfSrjg, Ar. Fr. 74.— II. in II. 18, 401, 
tcd'Xvueg, are women's ornaments, of 
which no more is known than that 
they were of metal and the work of 
Vulcan, perh. earrings shaped like a 
flower-cup or bud, also in H. Horn. 
Ven. 87, 164. [a] 

KdAv^tg, eug, 7;,= foreg. m Hesych. 

Kd?iV~TEipa, ag, 7), like naAvirTpa, 
a veil, Anth. : strictly fern, from sq. 

KuXvTTT'fjp, ijpog, 6, ( Ka?iVTCT<S) a 
covering, sheath, Arist. Probl. : also a 
tile, Dion. H. Hence 

Ka2,v~T7]pi£u, to cover with tiles, 
Inscr. 

KuAv7TT?'/plov, ov, TO, a covering. 

Kd?iV7rTog, 7), ov, verb. adj. covered, 
Soph. Fr. 479. Ar. Thesm. 890.— II. 
(from KaTiVTtTCJ II.) wrapped or folded 
round something else, Lat. circumdatus , 
Soph. Ant. 1011, where Br. wrongly 
takes it in act. signf., covering. 

KdAv~Tpa, ag, 7), Ion. -TTprj, a 
covering, esp. a woman's veil, II. 22, 
406, Od. 5, 232, cf. KaAvfipia and Kpfj- 
dsjuvov : metaph., dvocpepd k.., the 
dark shroud of night, Aesch. Cho. 811. 
— 2. any cover, of a quiver, Hdt. 4, 64. 

KaAvTCTO, f. -vipG), — I. to cover with 
a thing, TcapdaAsr) piETacbpEVOV evpv 
/cuAvipev, II. 10, 29 ; wktl KaAvipag, 
II. 5, 23 ; and then simply to cover, as, 
TsAog OavaToio, yala EftdTcvrpE viv, 
Horn. ; TTETpov x £L P £KdAvipev, his 
hand grasped a stone, II. 16, 735 ; tov 
di GKOTog ogge KdXvipEV, II., etc. ; 
and metaph., uxeog ve<peArj eKa?ivipe 
vlv, cf. 11. 11, 249. Mid. to cover one's 
self, ddovyacv, II. 3, 141 ; and absol., 
Od. 10, 53 : so too in pass., deniSi, 
hv x^ a ' LV V KEKaAviijiivog, II. — 2. to 
cover with dishonour, throw a cloud over, 
av jurj kuAvtcte Tag evSaifiovag epyocg 
'kdfjvag dvooioig, Soph. O. C. 282. — 
3. to cover, conceal, Soph. Ant. 1254, 
Eur. Hipp. 712. — II. to put over as a 
covering, put over or around, Lat. cir- 
cumdare, irpoode di oi ttetvAoio TCTvyp? 
EKaAvipEV, II. 5, 316 ; so, daw oi na- 
Ainpu, I will put mud over him, II. 21, 
321 ; so too, aaKog dfigbL tlvl and Trpo- 
c6e TLvbg K., II. 17, 132; 22, 313. 
(The root is KAATB- or KAAYn-, 
which appears in naAvfir], KE?.vq>rj, 
-(j>og, KocAog, and perh. yvAiog, Lat. 
oc-cul-ere, clam, clupeus : also to kAett- 
to), Lat. clepere : KPTB-, KpviTTid 
(q. v.) is merely a different form of 
the root, and kevOcj, is akin, acc '.0 
Pott. Et. Forsch. 1, p. 27.) 

Ku?iVipd), oog contr. ovg, rj, Calyp- 
so, a nymph, daughter of Atlas, acc. 
to Od. 1, 52, who lived in the is'and 
Ogygia, and detained Ulysses on his 
way back from Troy, freq. in Od. : 
acc. to Hes. Th. 359 daughter of Oce- 
anus and Tethys. (So called perh. 
because she hid, kKdAv^E, Ulysses.) 

KaAxatvo), (kuAxv) strictly to make 
purple, and so Nic. Ther. 641, has it 
in pass., to be purple: hence — II. to 
make dark and troublous like a stormy 
sea : and metaph. to turn over in one's 
mind, like Lat. volvere, volutare, to 
search out, k. Eirog, Soph. Ant. 20 : 
absol. to be in doubt, trouble or alarm, 
afMpt Tivi, Eur. Heracl. 40 ; also c. 
inf., to long, desire, Lyc. 1457, cf. rcop- 
(pvpej. 

KdAxag, avTog, 6, Calchas. son of 
Thestor, the Greek Seer at Troy, II. 
(No doubt from same root as foreg., 
and so strictly the Searcher.) 


KA'AXH, r;g, r,, also ^'a^Kjy, m 
n urex, purple xmpet, elsewh. rropcbvpa, 
JSic. — I J, pwple dye, Strab. — III. 0 
kind of shell or volute on the capital of 
some columns, Bockh Inscr.— I V. a 
kind of herb, alsoo/ 'purple colour, Alcm. 
30. (Akin to Lat. cochlea^ prob. alsf 
to concha, Sanscr. cankha.) 
iKaAx7]d6vLog=X.a?.K7iddvLog. 
iKaAx7]duv, ovog, ?),= Xa?iK7jdGjv. 

KaAxig, ij,=x a ^ K ki dub. 

KaXudcov, ov, to, dim. from /co 
Aug, a small cord or rope, Ar. Vesp 
379. 

KuAoTTog, 7), ov, (tca?i6g, o)tp) with 
beautiful face. 

KaAtig, adv. from Ka?,6g, q. v. 

KA'AS22, 6, gen. /caA«, acc. ndAuv , 
Ep. and Ion. ndAog, ov, 6, Od. 5, 260, 
and Hdt. ; but Ap. Rh. has also a pf. 
KaAoeg : a rope, esp. a ship's rope, sail- 
rope, Od. 1. c, and Hdt. ; k. iariuv, 
Hdt. 2, 36 ; also a cable, 7cpviiVT)Trf<. 
k., Eur. Med. 770; drrb ndlu ttAelv, 
to have the ship towed, elsewh. fry 
[iovAkeZv, Thuc. 4, 25 : tcdAuv Karsi 
vat, to let down a sounding line, Hdt 
2, 28 : hence proverb., nxdvTa Kd?iuv 
e^LacL, they go all lengths, strain ev- 
ery nerve, Eur. Med. 278 ; so too, 
-ndvTa k. eute'lvelv, Plat. Prot. 338 A, 
klveIv, Luc, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 233 
Kiister Ar. Eq. 766. 

KdXuo"rp6(j)og, ov, (KaAog, CTpecpu) 
twisting, b K., a rope- maker, Plut. 

Ka/z, Ep. shortd. form for Kara, be- 
fore [x, Kaij, fzsv, Od. 20, 2, Hes. Op, 
437, Ka/u fiEaaov, II. 11, 172. 

Kd/iuKtvog, ov, (Kafia^) made from 
a pole, or perhaps from the reed tidfxa% 
(v. Kauai; III), hence brittle, Sopv 
Xen. Eq. 12, 12. 

KduaKiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

KA'MAS, dnog, 7), also 6, any lorg 
piece of wood, a pole, stake, esp. a vine 
prop, II. 18, 563, Hes. Sc. 298 : also— 
II. the shaft of a spear, Aesch. Ag. 66, 
connected with which prob. is the 
signf. in Hesych., a reed or cane. — III. 
oi Ku/xaiiEg, a palisade, Lat. vallus, 
elsewh. x a P a % > Joseph. Acc. to E. M. 
it was masc. only in signf. III., but cf. 
Jac. A. P. p. 155. (Hence KajadoGu.) 
[na] 

Kafidpa, ag, 7), Lat. camera, any 
thing with a vaulted, roof or arched cover 
ing, a covered carriage, Hdt. 1, 199 ; a 
covered boat or barge, Strab. : a tester 
bed, etc. : as medic, term, also the 
hollow of the ear. [fia] Hence 

Kd^upEVO), to heap one upon another 
like a vault, dub. 

iKa,udplva, ag, 7), Camarina, a daugh 
ter of Oceanus, Pind. O. 5. 9 : from 
whom was said to be derived the 
name of — II. a city on the southern 
coast of Sicily, a colony of Syracuse 
now Camarana, Hdt. 7, 154 ; Pind. O 
4, 21 : near this was a lake of same 
name emitting pestilential vapors, 
forbidden by the oracle to be drained, 
hence prov. tt)v Ka/u. aKivrjTov hdv, 
Luc. ; cf. Virg. Aen. 3, 700, sq. 
Hence 

iKaiiapivalog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Camarina, Hdt. 7, 156. 

■fKauaplvov, ov, to, Camtrlnum y in 
Umbria, Strab. 

KujudpLov, ov, to, dim. from /ca/xa- 
pa. [a] 

KdfidpoEioijg, ig, (tcajudpa, Eideg} 
like a vault, vaidted. 

Kafiapog, ov, b, v. ndfi/uapcg. 

Kufidpoo, G>, f. -6ao, Uafidpa) U 
vault or arch over, Bockh. Inscr. 1, p 
573. Hence 

Kd^dptj/ia, arog, to, that vihich it 
vaulted, a vault, arch, Strab. fa] 


K.AMH 


KAMI 


K.AM-N 


Kd/adpoJig, sog, r), {tiafiaooo . a 
vaulting, arching over, [a] 

KdfidpoTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
nafiapoo, vaulted, arched, Ath. 

Ku/iaarjvec, (or ndfidclvEg ?) ov, oi, 
a kind of fish ; but used by Emped. 
235, 285, for fish in genl. 

Kdfidoao, to shake, brandish, from 
KufiaE II, as dovio from 66va^. 
Hesych. also hints at the forms 
tca/id^o, and nafiaoavo. 

Kd/j,uTjj66v- l adv. (nduaTog) labori- 
ously. 

KHuuTrfpog, a, ov, toilsome, trouble- 
some, wearisome, y^pag, H. Horn. Ven. 
247. — II. pass, bowed down with toil, 
broken down, worn out, Hdt. 4, 135, of 
sick persons, whom he had just before 
called uodsvEtg: from 

Kdjuuror; ov, b, (fcd/Ltvu) toil, trouble, 
hardship, distress, Horn., Pind., etc. — 
2. weariness, weakness, freq. in Horn. — 
II. that which is earned by toil, hardly 
ox painfully earned, rffiETepog ndfiaTog, 
our hard-won earnings, Od. 14, 417, 
cf. Hes. Th. 599.-2. that which is 
made by labour, ropvov K., a thing 
wrought by the lathe, Aesch. Fr. 54 : 
like rrovog, and Lat. labor, [/cd] 
Hence 

Kdfxdrou, o,— K.dfivo, Koirido. 
Ku/xdrddrjc eg, {ndfiaTog, eldog) 
toilsome, wearisome, weariful, depog, 
Hes. Op. 582 ; TxAayai, fiepifivat, 
Pind. N. 3, 28, Fr. 239. 

Ka/uBaivo, Ep. for naraSa'tvc), 
Bion 4, 9, where BafiBaLvo is now 
read : this like all the other words 
in which Kara before j3 is changed 
into Ka/x is very dub. : it should be 
KaBBaho, etc. 

fK.dfj.BaAa, ov, rd, Cambala, a city 
of Greater Armenia, Strab. 

fKafiBavArjg, ov, 6, Cambaules, a 
leader of the Gauls, Paus. 
j^KdfjBrjg, rjTog, 6, Ael. V. H., Kd/x- 
B\r\g, 6, Ath. Cambes or Cambles, a 
king of the Lydians. 

fKaftBvAog, ov, 6, Cambylus, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 

iKafiBvcrTjvr/, 7/g, 7], Cambyslnl, a 
district of Greater Armenia between 
the Araxes and Cyrus, Strab. 

iKajuBvaqg, ov Ion. eo, 6, Camby- 
ses, a Persian, father of Cyrus the 
Great, Hdt. 1, 46. — 2. son and suc- 
cessor of the elder Cyrus on the Per- 
sian throne, Hdt. 2, 1, etc.: respect- 
ing an earlier Cambyses, v. Bahr 
Hdt. 7, 11. 

Kdfit, Ep. for ticafiE, 3 sing. aor. 2 

f ndjuvo, Horn. 

fKd^e by crasis for nal e/je. 

\Kaustpalog, a, ov, of Camirus ; 6 
JLa/uaipevg, iog, an inhab. of Camirus, 
Strab. : from sq. II. 

fKdfiEtpog, ov, b, Camirus, son of 
Cercaphus, grandson of Helius, Pind. 
O. 7, 135 : by him was said to be 
founded — II. r), a city in the island 
Rhodes, now Camiro, II. 2, 656 ; Hdt. 
1,144. 

Ka/usLTai, 3 sing. fut. of Kdfxvo, U. 
2, 389. 

KdfirjAEiog, ela, elov, (/co/z^oc) of 
or belonging to a camel. 

Kafir] AEfi-rzopog, ov, 6, (Kdfj,Tj?.og, 
IfiTZOpog) one who travels or carries his 
wares on a camel, of merchants, Strab. 

KdfirjATfAdaia, ag, 7], a driving of 
vamels or riding on them : from 

Ku/J-TjlrjXdrrjg, ov, b, (ndfLrfAog, eAu- 
' r T]g, kkavvo) a camel-driver, camel- 
rider, [d] 

Kd/jnXi^o, f. -iau, to be like a camel 
HeiKxi. 

Kd/jTjAiTTjg, ov, 6,=Ka[ir)?^rjXdT7]g, 
Arist. H. A 


KuiinXoBu-Tjg, ov, b, (K.dft7j?.og, 
ftaLvo) a camel-rider, Clem. Al. 

KdfirjAoBoanog, ov, (icdfJT/Aog, B6- 
gko) feeding, keeping camels, Strab. 

KufirjAonofiog, ov, (ndfirjAog, icou£u) 
keeping camels. 

KafiTjAorrapduAtg, sog, 7), {ndfirjAog, 
TrdpdaAig) a camelopard, giraff, Aga- 
tharch. ap. Phot. 455, 4. 

KafirfAorrodtov, ov, to, (icdfirjAoc, 
■Kovg)—-Kpdoiov, a kind of horehound, 
Diosc. 

Kd/UTjAog, ov, b and 7), a camel, first 
in Hdt. ; but also 7) k., like i/ iKwog, 
the camels in an army, as one might 
say the camelry, Hdt. 1, 80, v. also — 
II. fcdfitlog. (Found in all the Se- 
mitic languages, v. Gesen. Lex. Hebr. 
voc. Gdmal.) [a] 

Ku/irjAorpocpEo), o, (nun^og, rpi- 
(po) to feed, keep camels, Diod. 

KdjirjlioTTi, yg, 7), sub. dopd, a cam- 
els skin, or garment of camel's skin, like 

fl7]AOT7j. 

■fKa/xlKog, ov, 7), and Koiilkoi, ov, 
ol, Camxcus, a city of Sicily near 
Agrigentum, Hdt. 7, 170 ; Strab. 

iKdfuAAog, ov, 6, the Lat. Camillus, 
Polyb. — 2. son of Vulcan and Cabira, 
father of the Cabiri, Strab. p. 472; 
acc. to others one of the Cabiri. 

KdulAog, ov, 6, acc. to Suid., and 
Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1030, a rope: but 
prob. invented merely to explain 
away the well-known passage in the 
N. T.,for a camel to go through the eye 
of a needle, etc., where a rope might 
seem to us a more prob. image than 
a camel : but the Arabs have a pro- 
verb, like an elephant going through a 
needle's eye ; and to swallow a camel 
occurs in N. T. ; so that this is need- 
less. 

Kdulvalog, a, ov,=K.a/uvialog. 

KufilvEta, ag, 7), (KafiivEVo) workper- 
formed by means of a furnace, Theophr. 

KdfilvEvg, Eog, 6, (nafiiVEVo) one 
who works at. a furnace, esp. a worker 
in metal, a smith or potter, Diod. 

Kujulv£vr?]p,f/pog, 6,= foreg., av?ibg 
K., the pipe of a smith's bellows, Anth. 

KujLLlvevTr/g, ov, 6,= nafiivEvg, Luc. 

Ku/ulvEVTpta, ag,i], fem. oiKa/iLVEV- 

Kd/uilVEVG), (ndfiivog) to melt, burn, 
bake in a furnace, Theophr. 

Kd/xlvca, ag, 7j,= Ka/ntVEia. 

Kdjulvtalog, aia, alov, of, belonging 
to a furnace, LXX. 

Kufiiviov, ov, to, dim. from KufU- 
vog. [fii] 

KdjULViTTjsiOV, b, upTOC, bread baited 
in an oven, Diosc. [yl\ 

Kafiivodsv, adv., from a furnace, 
Nic. 

KufiivoKavGTng, ov, b, (Ku/Lttvog, 
tcato) one who heats a furnace or oven : 
pecul. fem. Ka/utvoiiavoTpia. 

Kdfilvog, ov, ij, an oven, a furnace or 
kiln, for melting metals, for baking, 
burning earthenware, etc., Ep. Horn. 
14 : never a fire or stove for heating 
rooms, for the ancients did not know 
the use of these. (Perh. from tcalo, 
auto, though d : Lat. caminus, chim- 
ney.) [a] Hence 

Kufilvd), oiig, i], ypr/vg k., an old 
furnace-woman, Od. 18, 27, acc. to 
some, an old woman who worked at a 
furnace, others, one who heated it, oth- 
ers, in genl., an old woman covered 
with dirt and soot : prob. it was proverb, 
for an impudent, noisy fellow. 

Kdfj,ivd)drjg, Eg, (Kdfii.vog, eidog) like 
an oven or furnace, sooty, Strab. 

iKdfj.ioa, uv, tu, Camisa, a fortress 
ot Pontus, Strab. : from it the terri- 
tory was called Ka/iiG-nvrj, Id. 


Kd/.ijua, aTog, to, {num..) a baned 
pie or cake which was supped up with 
icafx/naTtdEg, Ath. 141 A. 
iKdfijLta, t), Camma, fem. pr. n., Plul 

Kd/u/uupog, ov, 6, a kind of crab, lol 
ster or shrimp, also written Ku/uapo{ 
and ndfi/Liopog, Epich. p. 32; Maced. 
tcojuudpai and KO/udpai, Lat. cammarus 
gammarus, cf. also ndpafiog, cnupaBcg. 

Ka/ijuaTtdeg, uv, al, the bay lea&$t 
in the baked dish Ka/u/na, Ath. 141 A. 

Kau/xEV, wrong way of writing nap 
fiiv, Ep. ibr kut fiiv, i. e. /card [xiv. 
hence ndii /llev dpoTpov u^eiay, foi 
KaTd^Etav [iev upo-pov, Hes. Op. 437, 

V. KUfl. 

Kufj,/j,Eg, Aeol. and Dor. for x.ai aft 
[iEg, i. e. Kal rjfieig. 

iKd/u/LLTig, ov, 6, Cammes, a tyrant ol 
Mytilene, Dem. 1019, 19. 

■fKafjfiii-ag, Ep. for KaTafi(!;ag, part 
aor. 1 from KaTa/jiyvvjut, v. 1. II. 24, 
529, ubi Wolf k 1 ufxfd^ag, for dvafii 
%ag., from dvafjiyvvfit. 

KafLfiovtrj, Tjg, t), Ep. for naTauovf), 
staunchness in battle, the fruits of such 
conduct, II. 22, 257 ; 23, 661. 

Kdu/jopog, ov, Ep. for iiaTdpiopot, , 
subject to destiny, i. e. ill-fated, ill-star 
red, Od. 2, 351 ; 5, 160, etc., alway? 
of men : never in II. — II. rd ndfifio 
pov, a cooling medicine, perh. hemlock 
juice, kuveiov, Hipp.: also=d/coi>iro7< 
Nic. — III. KUAjfiopog, b,=Kafifiapoe. 

Kafifjvu, Ep. and poet, for /cara 
fcvu, in Att. only used by Xen. Cyr 
8, 3, 28, (where Poppo naTafi.) and 
Alex. Incert. 71 ; v. Phryn. 339. 

Kdfiva, lengthd. from xo'Jt KAM-, 
which appears in the other tenses - 
fut. ndfjovfiai, 2 sing. Kafiel, Soph. Tr. 
1215 : aor. eku/jov, inf. nafiElv, Ep. 
subj. redupl. keku/j.0), KEndii-nci, keko.- 
float, Horn. : aor. mid. EKdfxbfirfi . 
perf. KEKfiTjKa, which Horn, mostly 
uses in Ep. part. KEKfirjog, KEKunQiri 
KEKjuTjoTa, but also acc. pi. kek/it/o 
Tag. — I. intr. to work one's self iveary. 
tire one's self, be weary, tired or worn 
. out, Horn. ; KUfiveiv yvla, %£ipag, tc 
be tired or distressed in limb, hand, 
etc., Horn. ; k. Tovg bfydalfiovg, Hdi 

2, 111 : also very freq. c. part., ndfivei 
TToAEfii^ov, EAavvov, lpe6c£ov, SaKpv- 
XEOvaa, Oiovca, one is weary of fighting, 
rowing, etc., Horn. ; and in prose with 
collat. notion of annoyance or vexa 
tion, fjTj Kairng ttoiov or Xsyov, never 
be tired of doing or saying, i. e. do not 
cease to do or say, Plat. ; so also 
poet., jut) Kaft-ng ?Jyov, Eur. I. A. 
1143. — 2. to feel trouble or distress, ova 
Etcafiov Tavvov, I found no trouble in 
bending the bow, i. e. did it without 
trouble, Od. 21, 426. — 3. to give over 
fighting with another, be worsted or 
beaten, Pind. P. 1, 151, 156.— 4. to be 
sick or ill, suffer under illness, and in 
genl. to be afflicted, distressed, harassed, 
c. gen., ndfivEtv voaov, Soph. Phil. 
282 ; c. dat., k. rxpoTspa TrdOa, Pind. 
P. 8, 68, cf. Hdt. 1, 118 ; c' acc. /c. 
vbaov, Eur. Heracl. 990 ; also, k. iv 
Ttvi, Id. Hec. 306. — 5. oi kojiovtec- 
and Ep. KEKfirjOTEg, or more Ireq. ke 
KfJTfOTEg, the dead, those who have 
done their work, Lat. defuncti, Horn., 
in Att., oi KEK/u.7]KOTEg, e. g. Aesch. 
Supp. 158, but also in prose, as Thuc. 

3, 59, Plat. Legg. 718 A: acc. tc 
Buttm. Lexil., v. nafiovTEg, itisrathei 
the weary or weak, euphem. for Qavov- 
TEg, TedvTjKbTEg, cf. dfJEvrjvog ; and so 
oi KUfivovTeg, the sick, Hdt. 1, 197: 
but in Eur. Tro. 96, KEK/irfKOTEg, ara 
the spirits of the dead, Lat. dii manes ol 
the Romans. The perf. is always 
intr. — II. transit, to work or execute with 


KAM11 


KAN 


KANA 


on ami trxAiile, to work hard at, esp. of 
working in metal, Horn. ; also Kujie 
revxuv, II. 2, 101 ; 8, 195.— 2. to work 
»ut, earn, win or gain by toil, in which 
signf. Horn, hasaor. mid., to earn, win 
for one's self, II. 18, 341 ; vfjaov &K&~ 
•iovto, they worked, tilled the island /or 
themselves, Od. 9, 130. — 3. to effect with 
.abour. 

iKauot, by crasis for nal kfioi. 

fKaptovv, to, Camun, a city of Sy- 
ria, Pclyb. 5, 70, 12. 

iKdfiovvoi, cjv, ol, the Camuni, a 
Rhaetian tribe, Strab. 

KafirruAeog, a, ov, (/ca//7r^)=/ca/z7r- 
rdc. 

iKafiiruvla, ag, t), Campania, a pro- 
vince of lower Italy on the west coast, 
between Latium and Lucania, Strab. 

iKafiirdvLKoc, rj, ov, of or belonging to 
Campania, Campanian, Strab. 

iKafirrdvlg, idoc, rj, pecul. fern, to 
foreg., Dion. H. 

iKafxirdvol, uv, ol, the Campanians, 
Strab. 

Ka/mrealyovvog, ov, {ku/uLttto, yovv) 
bending the knees, cf. Ka/j.ipL7rdvg. 

Ka/nreaiyviog, ov, {KufiizTto, yvlov) 
bending the limbs, naiyvta ft., puppets, 
Orph. 

KAMITH', 7jr, 7], a bending, winding, 
as of a river, Hdt. 1, 185. — II. the turn- 
ing in a race-course, turning-post, Lat. 
flexus curriculi, Ar. Pac. 904 : hence 
metaph., jxvdov eg na/inr/v uyeiv, to 
bring a speech to its middle or turning 
point, Eur. El. 659, cf. KUjUTtTO) II, 
KajnrTrjp II. — III. in music, of turns, 
tricks, sudden changes, KajiTrug KUjUTT- 
reiv, Ar. Nub. 969, cf. KaTaKuiXTxeiv : 
also in rhetoric, the turn of a sentence, 
Dem. Phal. — IV. the bend of a limb, 
joint, Arist. H. A. : v. KupavTid. 

KufiTTT], rig, j], paroxyt., a caterpillar, 
*o called because it bends itself up to 
move, Hipp., cf foreg. — II. also a fab- 
ulous Indian monster, Diod., cf. £ttt6- 
itfZfiiTog. 

KdfiTU/iog, 7], ov, {na/nrr]) bent, turn- 
ing, dpb/nog, Eur. I. T. 81 : in Gramm. 
also adjiTTLog and KajUTrsiog. 

tKajLnrodovvov, ov, TO, Campodunum, 
i city of Vindelicia, Strab. 

iKdfi7Tog, eog, to, a sea-monster, Lyc. 
Ka/xiTTTjp, fjpog, 6, {kuixtxtu) a bend, 
an angle, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 6: esp. — II. 
the turning-point in a race-course, like 
Ka.fj.7T7} II, Arist. Rhet. : metaph., k. 
@lov, the turn of life, Herod, ap. Stob. 
o. 591,34 ; but, ic. Tcv/xaTog, life's last 
tumor course, Mel. 129 ; cf. ku/j.ttto) II. 

KauTTTLlcdg, 7], ov, readily bending, 
flexible, k. Kivnatg, a bending movement, 
Arist. 

Kafi.7TT6g,r), ov, (KdfiTCTO)) to be bent, 
flexible, Arist. Meteor. 

KdfiTTTpa, i), v. ndfiipa. 

Kc£/£7rrw, lengthened from root 
KAMn~, which appears in Kainr-rj: 
fut. ndfMpo. To bend, crook, curve, 11. 
4, 486 ; 24, 274 : esp., yovv and yov- 
vcltci k., to bend the knees so as to sit 
down and rest, hence in genl. to rest 
from toil, II. 7, 118 ; 19, 72 : also, k. 
yovvaTa ^ctpac te, he bent his arms 
and legs, i. e. he let tbem rest from 
toil, Od. 5, 453; so too, k. k&Au, 
Soph. O. C, 19, and then ku/htttelv 
alone, to sit down, rest, lb. 85 : yovv K., 
lo bend the knee in prayer, N. T. 
Pass, to bend one's self, turn, Theophr. 
-II. to bend, turn or guide a horse, 
etc , round a post, etc. : then freq. ab- 
sol , to turn round a point or post, esp. 
K. uapTjv, to turn, double a headland, 
vrhere vavv must be supplied, Hdt. 7, 
[2%, also k. nepl uKpav, Ar. Ach. 
Ifi " also k. koAttov, to wind round the 
^02 


bay, Hdt. 7, 58 : hence metaph. (from 
the double race-course, diavAog, with 
a turning-post, na/UTrTTjp, at the end), 
KdjUTTTeiv fttov, to turn the middle point 
of life, i. e. to draw near to its close, 
Soph. O. C. 91 ; also, k. ftiov TeAog, 
Eur. Hipp. 87. — III. in music, make a 
sudden turn or change, V. KCifiTTTj III. — 
IV. metaph. like Lat. flectere, infiectere, 
KdjJLTTTELV Tivd, to bend one, i. e. to 
move by intreaties, change in purpose, 
soften, in genl. also to bend, humble, 
Pind. P. 2, 94 ; and so in Pass., Aesch. 
Pr. 306. (Akin to yvufiTTTu, yajutpbg.) 

Kainrv'AavxTjv, evog, 6, t), crook- 
necked. 

KafiTTvleu, Ion. for ku/ittto, dub. 

KafircvAn, Tjg, 7j, a crooked staff, v. 
Ka/nrvAog II. 

Ka.fiTrv'Xifa, f. -/c(j,= sq. 

Ka/27rvA?i0), Ion. for icd/nTTo, to 
bend, crook, Hipp., in Pass. 

KafiTrvAoypafi/iog, ov, {nauirvAog, 
ypafifir/) consisting of crooked lines or 
strokes. 

KajunvAoetdrjg, eg, (nafiTzvAog, el- 
dog) appearing crooked. 

KafiirvAoeig, eaaa, ev, poet, for 
KaiLTxvkog. 

KafjiTTvAoTTpvfjLVog, ov, (Ka/nrvAog, 
Trpv/uva) with a crooked stern. 

Ka/j.TrvAop'p'iv, Ivog, 6, t), and -p'p'i- 
vog, ov, (na/LLTtvAog, frig) crook-nosed. 

'Ka.fnzvAog, rj, ov, (kuixtvtco) bent, 
crooked, curved, esp. as epith. of a bow, 
k. Toga, Horn. : meatph., k. fieAog, 
an ode of varied metre, Simon. 43 
Schneidewin. — II. 7) Ka/j-rcvArj, sub. 
f3a,KT7]f)[a, a crooked staff, crook, Lat. 
lituus. [£] Hence 

iKa/uiTvAog, ov, 6, Campylus, a river 
of Aetolia, Diod. S. 

KafnrvAoTT/g, rjTog, 7), (icajun-vAog) 
crookedness, curvature, Arist. Categ. 

"fKa/iirvAoxog, ov, (najuirvAog, oxog) 
with, of bent wheels, Kepnioi KapiTTvAb- 
XpioL (Lob. for -A6xpo)<rt,)=up6Tpotg, 
Orph. ap. Clem. Al. 

Kdfj.xpa, Tjg, 7), also written Kuipa 
and tcdfiTTTpa, a wicker basket ; in genl. 
a case, casket, Lat. capsa. Not from 
nd/mrTG), but from kuttto), to contain, 
cf. Lat. capio, cavo.) 

fKdjuipa, 7/g, t), Campsa, a city of 
Macedonia on theThermaicus Sinus, 
Hdt. 7, 123. 

KafixfjuKrig, ov, 6, also /caipdnrig, 
(icd7TTLj)= foreg., k. iAalov, LXX. : 
also a liquid measure=4 sextarii. 

Ka/LiipidiavAog, ov, (nd/nTTO, Stav- 
Aog) turning the post and running the 
whole diavAog, in genl. running quickly 
up and down, hence metaph. of a harp- 
player, x^tp k-> Telest. ap. Ath. 637 A. 

Ka//i/u/d£(J, f. -tew, to speak broken 
language, usu. (3ap/3apt£t), ap. Hesych. 

Kafiipiov, ov, to, dim. from Ka/xipa. 

Ka/uipiovpog, ov, {ku/j-ttto, ovpd) 
bending the tail, esp. epith. of the squir- 
rel, cuLovpog, q. v. 

Ka/uipiTTovg, 6, 7), -ttow, to, gen. 
-TzoSog, (ndfiTTTG), TTOvg) bending the 
foot or knee, and so throwing one to the 
ground, or, as others, rapid, overtaking, 
k. 'Epivvg, Aesch. Theb. 791. 

Kafi-ipig, eog rj, (fcd/jTm)) a bend- 
ing, winding, curving, Plat. Tim. 74 
A, Arist., etc. 

Ka/JApodvvog, ov, {kuiiktco, bdvvn) 
bent with pain. 

Kaiiiliog, 7], ov, {nd/nTTo) crooked, 
bent, like ya/uipog. 

Kdfj.uv,c)vog,— CKaiu.(ovia,T)oet. [a] 
iKu/ucjv , 2 aor. part, from Ka/uvo). 

Kuv, (not nav) — I. for nal uv, Hes. 
Op. 355, and freq. in Att.— 2. in Att. 
kuv is sometimes used before ei ellipt., 
so that a verb used in the preceding 1 


clause must be supplied, as m i'Ui\ 
Legg. 646 B, ird>g j' ovic duovoefieda , 
kuv [aKovcrai/uev], ei jundevbg uAAov 
X&ptv, uAAd tov OavuaaTov, for kuv 
el must not be taKen together, cf. 
Heind. Plat Soph. 247 E — II. for 
Kal kuv, and if, Ar. Ach. 957, 1021 ; 
even if although, with the same moods 
as edv. — 2. kuv.., kuv.., or kuv fiev..^ 
rjv 6e.., whether.., or.., Lat. sine.;, 
sive...— III. for Kal ev, and in, it shoulc. 
be written kuv, without accent. [u\ 

Kdv, i. e. KaTu shortd. before v, 
kuv vojuov, for kut vofiov, Kara vd- 
juov, Pind. O. 8, 103. 

fKavu, 7), Cana, a village of Galik< 
near "Capernaum, N. T. 

Kuvdj3ev[xa, aTog, to, a model, v 
Kuva,8og II. [a] 

Kuvddivog, 7], ov, belonging to «s 
model or sketch, hence KTjpbg k., wax 
for modelling, otifia k., a body so lean 
as to be a mere skeleton, [a] From 

KdvufSog, ov, 6, the wooden figure 
round which artists moulded wax, clay 
or plaster, etc., a skeleton-figure, henc* 
— I. a model, sketch, rough draught for 
sculptors and painters to work by, 
elsewh. nporvAacua, cf. Muller Ar 
chaol. d. Kunst, i 305, 7. (Hence, 
they say, comes canvass, French can- 
evas.) — II. an anatomical delineation ol 
the human frame, displaying the 
veins, etc., Arist. H. A. 3, 5, 3, Gen. 
An. 2, 6, 18. — III. metaph., a lean per- 
son, as we say, a skeleton, Stratt. Cin. 
3. (Prob. from Kuvva.) [/cu] 

Kuvadpov, ov, to, or nuvvadpov, 
(KdvTj) the seat or body of a cane or 
wicker carriage, and so a carriage of 
this kind, Ovid's plaustrum in quo scir* 
pea matta, Xen. Ag. 8, 7. and'Plut. 

jKuvat, uv, al, Canae, a ci*y on the 
coast of Asia Minor in Apjiis, Strab. 

fKavuKT], 7]g, 7), Canace, daughter ol 
Aeolus, Caliim. H. Cer. 100. 

iKavavtTTjg, ov, 6, (Hebr.)—Zr)Au 
Trjg, appell. of Simon, N. T. 

KANA'2Si2, f. to make a sharp, 
gurgling sound with water, as in the 
throat or in pouring into a vessel : 
prob. only found in compds. dta-, ey-, 
etc- Kavdaau, and these do not seem 
to be used in the pres. : hence Kava- 
XV, -eo), -i'fcj, etc. 

fKavacTpalog, a Ion. 77, ov, of or be- 
longing to Canastrum, Canastraean, 
Lyc. ; as subst. to Kav.= Kuvaarpov 
q v . . ., »• ..... r ; .: ■ 

KuvaoTpov, ov, to, (Kuvr})=Kd- 
veov, a wicker basket, Lat. canistrum. 
— II. an earthen vessel, dish, elsewh. 
TpvftAtov, Ep. Horn. 14,' 3 (where 
Wolf writes parox. KavdcTpa), Ni 
coph. Incert. 2. 

iKdvacTpov, ov, to, Canastrum, a 
promontory of the peninsula Pallene 
at -the entrance of , the Toronai'cus 
Sinus, now Paillari or Canistro, 
Strab.: to KavaoTpalov sub. uKpu- 
Trjpiov, Thuc. 4, 110: 7) KavacTpatr t 
dKprj, Hdt. 7, 123. 

Kdvuxio), 6>» f- -7JC70), to ring, clash, 
as metal does, Od. 19, 469 ; also to 
plash, like water, Cratin. Pyt. 7. — IL 
trans, to make to ring or sound. K. lie 
Aog, Ap. Rh. : from 

Kuvuxv, Tjg, t), (Kavdoao) a sh?*p 
sound, esp. the ring or clash of metal, 
II. 16, 105, Soph. Ant. 130 ; the tramp 
of mules, Od. 6, 82 ; k. o66vtuv, the 
gnashing of teeth, II. 19, 365, Hes. Sc. 
164, in plur. Ib. 160 ; Kavaral a.vAtiv, 
the sound of flutes, Pind. P. 10, 60, cf 
Soph. Tr. 642. H mce 

Kuvuxvbu, adv. with a sharp, ring 
ing noise, Hes. Th 367, Pind N * 
25. rjoi 


KAMI 


KAN9 


KANT 


K av&xyfiov, adv.=toieg., Dion. P. 

Kdvdxrjirovg, b, fj, -now, to, gen. 
r.odog, (navaxv, Tvovg) with sounding 
feet, epith. of the horse, Lat. sonipes, 
Hes. ap. Plut. 2, 154 A. 

KdvdxVCi (KavuGGo) making a 
sharp, ringing noise : of the falling of 
water, plashing, ic. SaKpv, Aesch. Cho. 
152. 

KdvLyfCo, f. -iou),= K.avax£o), II. 12, 
36, Od. 10, 399, Hes. Sc. 373. 

Kdvuxog, rj, 6v,=Kavaxrjg, noisy, 
K. ddrpaxot, Nic. 
fKdvaxog , ov, 6, Canachus, a statu- 
ary of Sicyon, a pupil of Polycletus, 
Paus. 2, 10, 5. 

fKavdalog, ov, 6,= Kavddov, Lyc. 

fKavdaKT], 7/f, rj, Candace, an Aethi- 
opian queen ; it was a name common 
to all the queens of Aethiopia,. N. T. 

iKdvdacra, ov, rd, Candasa, a city 
af Caria, Polyb. 

iKav6avA7/g, ov Ion. eo, b, Candau- 
les, son of Myrsus, king of Lydia. 
Hdt. 1, 7, sqq.— 2. another, Id. 7, 98.' 

■\Kav6aovta, ag, t), Candavia, a 
mountainous region of Illyria, Strab. 

KdvdavAog ov, 6, also KuvSvAog, 
6, and KavdvATj, t), a kind of Lydian 
dish, of which there were several 
varieties, Comici ap. Ath. 516 D, sq. 

fKavddov, ovog, 6, appell. of Mars, 
Lyc. 

Kavdvicr], rjg, r),=xdvdvg. 

KavdvAT], r/g, rj, and 

KdvovAog, ov, 6, v. KdvdavAog. 

Kdvdvg , vog, b, a Median doublet or 
upper garment with sleeves, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 3, 2, An. J , 5, 8, v. Muller Archaol. 
i. Kunst § 246, 5 : in Gramm. also 
KCtvdvKT/ or rather navvd/a?. 

KavdvTalig, ldog, r), also Kavdvrd- 
\t], Kavdvrdvrj, KavSvrdvtg, a clothes 
press, Hesych. 

Kdvetov, ov, to, Ion. for sq., Od. 
-10, 355.— II. the lid of a vessel, Hipp. 
la] i / 

Kdveov, ov, to, more rarely na- 
yeiov, q. v., Att. contr. navovv, (kuvt]) 
strictly a basket of reed or cane : then 
any vessel in which any thing was served, 
a bread-basket, dish, Lat. canistrum, 
Horn. ; made of bronze, II. 11, 630, of 
gold, Od. 10, 355 ; also earthenware : 
it was used for carrying the sacred 
barley, oi)AaL, at sacrifices, Od. 3, 
442. [a] 

KdvT], rj, a rarer form for Kavva. [a] 
fKdvrj, rig, t), Cane, a promontory 
on the southern coast of Aeolis, op- 
posite Lesbos, Strab. : also to Kdvrjg 
hpog, Hdt. 7, 42. 
fKdvTjdeg, ov, b, CanUhus, son of 
Lycaon of Arcadia, Apollod. — 2. son 
of Abas of Euboea, Ap. Rh. 1, 78: 
after him a mountain in Euboea was 
named, Strab. : in Plut., father of 
Sciron, Thes. 25. 

Kdvrjg, rjTog, r), (Kavrj) a mat of 
reeds, such as the Athen. women took 
with them when they went out. — II. 
=Kuveov, Crates Her. 5. 

KavrjTLOv, ov, to, dim. from Kavrjg. 

Kdvrj(j>opeo, o, to be Kavrj(j)6pog, to 
carry the sacred basket in procession, Ar. 
Lys. 646, 1194, v. Kavrjcjopog. 

KdvrjQopia, ag, r), the office o" duty 
of a Kav7](j)6pog, Plat. Hipparch. 229 C. 
From 

Kdvrj4>6pog, ov, (Kavrj, (bepo) carry- 
ing a basket. — II. usu. r) tc., the Basket- 
bearer, at Athens a maiden who car- 
ried on her head a basket containing 
rhe sacred things in processions at 
f.he feasts of Ceres, Bacchus and Mi- 
aerva, Ar. Ach. 242, 260 : she was to 
be above 10 years old, wore her hair 
dow tered and carried a string of dried 


figs in her hand, and had a parasol 
held over her : this office, which was 
highly honourable, was called Kavrj- 
(j>opta, and the verb Kjivrjcpopetv. Fe- 
male figures of this kind, supporting 
a basket on their head with both 
hands, were freq. subjects for works 
of art : the most celebrated were the 
Canephoroe of Polycletus and Sco- 
pas, cf. Muller Archaol. d. Kunst 
§ 422, 7. 

Kavddpeog, 6, name of a kind of 
vine from which was made olvog nav- 
daptTrig, Theophr., where there is a 
v. 1. Kavddpeog. 

Kavdapi^o, f. -tGo,=Tavdapv£o, to 
tremble, Gramm. 

Kavddpiov, ov, to, dim. from kuv- 
dapog II., a small drinking-cup, Plut. 

Kavddptog, ov, 6,— Kavddpeog, dub. 
T Kavddptog, r), dicpa, the prom, of 
Cantharus, in Samos, Strab. 

Kavduptg, Ldog, r), name of several 
kinds of beetle, esp. — 1. the Spanish 
fly, Lat. cantharis, Hipp. — 2. a beetle 
hurtful to corn, Plat. (Com.) 'Eopr. 2. 
— II. a kind of fish, Numen. ap. Ath. 
326 F. 

KavdaptTTjg, ov, 6, (olvog) wine 
made from the vine Kavddpeog, Pirn. 

[i\ 

Kdvddpog, ov, b, Lat. cantharus, a 
kind of beetle, worshipped in Aegypt, 
Ar. Pac. 81, ubi v. Schol. — II. a sort 
of drinking-cup, also in Lat. cantharus, 
Phryn. Ko/u. 1, cf. ap. Ath. 473 sq. — 
III. a kind of Naxian boat, Ar. Pac. 
143, cf. Meineke Menand. 122, v. ku- 
pa/3og III. — IV. a sea fish, also in Lat. 
cantharus, Arist. H. A. — V. a mark or 
knot on the tongue of the Aegyptian 
god Apis, Hdt. 3, 28.— VI. a kind of 
woman's ornament, Antiph. Boeot. 4 : 
prob. a gem, like the scarabaei so com- 
mon among the ancient Aegyptians, 
Muller Archaol. d. Kunst § 230. 

fKdvdapog, ov, b, Cantharus, an At- 
tic hero, from whom one of the small- 
er bays of the Piraeus was said to be 
named, b Kavddpov Aififjv, Ar. Pac. 
145. — 2. a statuary of Sicyon, Paus. 
— Others in Ath., etc. 

KavdapoAedpog, 6, (Kuvdapog, oAe- 
dpog) death-to-beetles, as a mountain- 
ous part of Thrace near Olynthus 
was called, Arist. Mirab. 

KavdijAta, ov, tu, (Kuvdog) Lat. 
clitellae, a pack-saddle for loading 
beasts of burden, also the large paniers 
hanging at the sides of a pack-sad- 
dle, Ar. Vesp. 169 : henee any large 
baskets, tubs, etc., for carrying grapes 
at the vintage, etc. — II. the wooden 
frame that rises in a curve at a ship's 
stern, Hesych. 

Kavdrj/uog, ov, 6, (Kdvdog) a large 
sort of ass for carrying burdens, a pack- 
ass, Lat. cantherius, Ar. Lys. 290 ; also 
as adj. with ovog, Plat. Symp. 221 E, 
cf. Ruhnk. Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 37. — II. 
metaph. an ass, blockhead, Lysipp. ap. 
Dicaearch. 

Kavdtat, ov, al,= Kavdrj?ua, Arte- 
mid. 

Kavdig, ldog, r), a small she-ass, He- 
sych. : dim. from 

Kdvdog, ov, 6, an ass, a pack-ass. 

Kuvdog, ov, b, the corner of the eye, 
the apple of the eye, Moschio ap. Stob. 
p. 561, 43.— II. the felly of a wheel, Lat. 
canthus, Persius. 

f Kdvdog, ov, 6, Canthus, son of Can- 
ethus (2), an Argonaut, A p. Rh. 1, 77. 

KavdvATj, rjg, r), a swelling, Aesch. 
Fr. 202. 

Kdvdov, ovog, 6, (Kuv6og)=Kav67j- 
Atog, a pack-ass, Ar. Vesp. 179 : hence 
! Trygaeus, in Ar. Pac 82, calls his 


beetle kuvOov, with a play on «ui» 

dapog. 

Kdviag, ov, 6,= Kdveov, Hesych. 

KdviaiiLov, ov, to, dim. from kuve 
ov, Ar. Fr. 208, Crates ap. Pc... 10, 90 

KA'NNA, rjg, r), also Kavvrj, strict 
ly a reed or cane, Lat. canna : usu. am 
thing made therefrom, esp. — 1. a reed 
mat, Lat. cannea storea, Ar. Vesp. 394 
— 2. a reed fence round statues, shops 
tents and the sides of ships, elsewh 
yep'p'a, defafreig, Trepifipdy/uaTa. 
fKdvva, rjg, r), and Kdvvat, ov, ai, 
Cannae, a town of Apulia, where 
Hannibal defeated the Romans, Po- 
lyb. 3, 107, 2 ; etc. 

Kavvafii^o, to smoke with hemp 
pass, to take a vapour-bath by means oj 
Kuvva(3tg, q. v., ap. Hesych. 

Kavvdj3ivog, rj, ov, hempen, made 
of hemp, Lat. cannabinus, Anth. [al : 
from 

Kdvvdj3ig, i), gen. tog, Hdt. 4, 74, 
but acc. ida, Ibid. : later also gen. 
eog, (Kavva) hemp, Lat. cannabis, Hdt. 
— II. any thing made of it, tow. — 2. a 
hempen garment, Lat. stuppa. (Germ. 
Hanf our hemp, is the same word, 
and so in the Slavonic languages, 
Pott Et. Forsch. I, p. 110, Winning's 
Compar. Philology, p. 58.) 

KdvvaBog, ov, r),~(oreg. 

Kdvvadpov, ov, To,— ndvadpov. 

Kavveiiaag, Ep. for Karavevaag, 
v. 1. Od. 15, 464, received into tha 
text by Wolf. 

KdvvTj, rj,— Kavva. 

KavvTjTOTTOtog, ov, (Kavr/g, ttoicu)] 
making mats of reeds, Hippon. 104. 

KavvopLov, worse way of writing 
kuv vdjuov, i. e. Kara vdfiov, Pind. 

fKdvvovog, ov, 6, Cannonus, ao 
Athenian statesman, Ar. Eccl. 1089 , 
Xen. Hell. 1,7, 21. 

KavvoTog, r), ov, (Kavva) made tf 
reed, also KavoTog. 

Kdvovtag, ov, 6, dvdpoirog k., one 
as straight as a Kavov, a straight, slight, 
well-made man, Lat. ad amussim f ac- 
tus, Hipp. 

Kdvovt^o, i. -lgo, (Kavov) to make, 
form by rule, to measure ox judge by rule, 
to rule or establish, Arist. Eth. N. — II. 
in Gramm. to range under a rule : hence 
in pass., Kavovi^eTat, it follows the, 
rule. — III. in EccL, to receive into tht 
canon of Scripture. 

KdvoviKog, r), ov, (Kavov) made by 
rule, regular, esp. in Gramm. — II. in 
music, k. texvt], theoretical music, in 
which the notes of the scale are mea- 
sured acc. to the different dp/uovta' : 
also prosody. — III. in EccL, canonical, 
regular. Adv. -Kog. 

Kdvbviov, ov, to, dim. from Kavov. 

Kdvovlg, ldog, r), acc. to Suid.= 
epyaAelov KaAAiypacpiKov, prob i 
ruler, Anth. 

Kdvovicfia, aTog, to, poet, for ku, 
vov, a rule. — II.=fore,§., Anth. 

KdvoviGjudg, ov, 6, a building by 
rule. — II. part of a building, pern, the 
frieze, Maneth. 1, 299 ; 4, 151. 

KavovtGTeov, verb. adj. from ko. 
vovl^o, one must regulate or rule, Luc. 

KavovtGTijg, ov, b, a giver of rules. 
\Kav6g, ov, b, Canus, a flute playf r 
Plut. 

Kdvovv, to, Att. contr. from ad- 
veov. 

Kdvi GTpOV, OV, TO, — KaVLGKlOx 

dim. frt m Kavlag, Lat. canistrum. 
Kdvtlv, inf. aor. 2 of Kalvo. 

•\KavTa8pla, ag, t), Cantabria, the 
country of the Cantabri in Hispania 
Tarraconensis, Strab. : and 

■\KavTaBplKog, r), ov, Cantabrian 
Strab. : also Kav-ddptcg : from 


KAII 

fKdvT afipou. uv, ol, the Cantabn, a 
powerful nation in north oi' Hispania, 
Strab. 

■fKavTaBapig, log, 6, Cantabaris, a 
Persian, Ath. 416 B. 

jKaVTLOV, OV, TO, {uKpUTT/piOv) 

Cantium Promontorium, the eastern 
p)int of Britain now North Foreland, 
t'trab. 

fKavvoivog ; rj d; }f Qaaat ium, Ath. 
S>7 E. From 

fKawwov, ov, to, Canusium, a city 
of Daunia in Italy, Strab. 
Kdvu, fut. of naivu. 

fKavo>3iKog, t), ov, of or belonging to 
Canobus ; GTOfia, Hdt. 2, 15, 113. etc., 
dcupvg, Strab. 

iKavuSig, Lbog, 7], pecul. fem. to 
foreg., uktt], Plut. Sol. 2G. 

•fKavuBcTijg, ov, 6, and Kavoflevg, 
tug, 6, an inhab. of Canobus, Paus. ; 
former also s.d].= Kavu3iKbg, Anth. : 
from 

KdvuSog, ov, 6, also KdvuTrog, ov, 
o', Canobus, a town in Lower Aegypt, 
near one of the mouths of the Nile 
(which received its name from it), 
notorious for its luxury, Aesch. Pr. 
846 ; Hdt. 2, 97 ; etc. : hence Kavu- 
3iC,u, to live like a Canobian, live lux- 
uriously, and KavuBiajuog, ov, 6, lux- 
urious living, Strab. 

Kdvuv, bvog, 6, {kuvtj, icdvva) any 
straight rod or pole, esp. to keep a thing 
upright or straight, to regulate and 
order it : hence— 1. in II. 8, 193 ; 13, 
407, navoveg are parts of the shield, 
either the diagonal rods round the ends 
of which ran the rim, or two cross rods 
at top and bottom to which the hold- 
ing-strap (TEka/nuv) was fixed, instead 
cf tue later bxavov or handle. — 2. a 
rod or bar used in weaving, acc. to some 
tne breast-tsam, acc. to others, the shut- 
tle or quill for unrolling the yarn, II. 
23, "61, Ar. Thesm. 822.-3. any rod 
itesd for measuring, a carpenter's rule, 
3 1 so a rule for finding vertical or hori- 
Zintal position, a plumb-line or level, v. 
Valck. Hipp. p. 218 sq. — 4. the beam 
or tongue of the- balance, Anth. — 5. a 
curtain-rod, Chares ap. Ath. 538 D. — 
6. Kavovec were the keys or stops of 
the flute, A. P. 9, 365.— II. metaph. 
like Lat. regula and norma, any thing 
thflt serves to fix, regulate, determine 
other things, a rule, Lat. norma, Eur. 
Hec. 602, El. 52 : so the Aopvtpopoc 
of Polycletus was called Kavuv, as a 
rule or model of beautiful proportion, 
v. Muller Archaol. d. Kunst § 120, 4 : 
so too in music the monochord was 
called, as the basis of all the musical 
intervals : also in Gramm. and Rhet., 
K avoveg were general rules or princi- 
ples : and in chronology, Kavovec 
XpovLKoi were chief epochs or eras, 
which served to determine all inter- 
mediate dates, Dion. H. — 2. esp. in 
Alexandr. Gramm., collections of the 
old Greek authors were called Kavo- 
vec, as being models of excellence, 
classics, Ruhnk. Hist. Crit. Orat. 
Graec. p. xciv., cf. Quinctil. Inst. 
Rhet. 10, 1, 54, 59 : and so in Eccl, 
the books received by the Church as 
the rule of faith and practice, the ca- 
nonical scriptures. 

Kdvunov, ov, TO. the elder-flower, 
L»at. sambucus. 

KdvuTrog, ov, 6, v. KdvoQoc. 

KuvuTog, 7], ov, v. KaWUTOg. 

Kdf, contr. from Kal e£. 
'\Kaovapoi, uv, oi, the Cabares, a 
people in Gallia Narbonensis, Strab 

Kc7r, shortd. Ep. for kutu tt., kutt 
lediov, II. 6, 201, and before <j>, kutt 
pakapa, II. 16, 106. 
704 


KAI1H 

lLaizdva^, ukoc, d, (Kairuvq) the 
wood at the sides of a chariot-seat. [7raJ 
iKarravsvc, tug Ep. and Ion. jjog, 
o, Capaneus, son of Hipponous, father 
of Sthenelus, one of the Seven against 
Thebes, 11. 2, 564; Aesch., etc. 

Kuirdvr], 7jg, r], {kutttj) strictly a 
crib or manger ; also a Thessalian char- 
iot, for utct)V7), Xenarch. Zavd. 2 : and 
the cross piece in a chariot-seat, Poli. — 
II. a felt helmet, ap. Hesych.. [ttu] 

iKairavTjiddTjg, ov, 6, son of Capa- 
neus, i. e. Sthenelus, II. 5, 109. 

f Karravr/iog, 6, of Capaneus, viog,— 
foreg., II. 4, 367. 

KuTruviKog, 7], ov, (KaTruvn) be- 
longing to a Thessalian chariot : hence 
metaph. splendid, stately, deiivva, Ar. 
Fr. 413. 

iKair&Tuv, uvog, 6, Capaton, a Lo- 
crian, Thuc. 3, 103. 

tKairedovvov, ov, to, Capedunum, a 
city of Illyria, Strab. 

KdireiTa, contr. from Kal errcira, 
and then, i. e. and secondly, and further. 

■fKaTrepvaovp, r), and KaQapvaov/j., 
7], Capernaum, a flourishing city of 
Galilee, *N. T. 

KajreTLg, idcg,7],=xoivi!;, Polyaen., 
cf. Kair'idT}. 

KdlTETOg, OV, 7], {OKUTTTU, for CKU- 

TCETog) a ditch, trench, II. 15, 356 ; a 
vault, grave, II. 24, 797 ; in genl. a hol- 
low, hole, II. 18, 564, also in Soph. Aj. 
1403 : in Hipp., a hole to receive a 
bolt, Foe's. Oecon. 
"fKarrETU/iiov, Ka7iETu?ug, v. Karri- 
tuXlov, etc. 

KATIH, 7\g, 7), a crib for the food 
of cattle, manger, II. 8, 434, Od. 4, 40, 
both times in dat. plur. KdrrnoL : icd- 
mf}dev, away from the crib, Lyc. (v. 
sub kutttu.) [a] 

KdTTTjlEia, ag, rj, {KaTTrjkEvu) retail 
trade, esp. a dealing in provisions, tav- 
ern-keeping, Plat. Legg. 849 D. 

Kutt?] "Aeiov, ov, to, the shop of a 
KUTTTjXog, esp. a tavern, Lat. caupona, 
Ar. Eccl. 154, Isocr. 149 D. 

KuTrn?ievT7jg, ov, b, {KaTTTj^Evu)— 
Kanrfkog. Hence 

KdTToXEVTlKOg, i), bv, — KaTTJ]?iLKbg, 

Plat. Legg. 842 D. 

Ku7T7]?i£VU, to be a KUTTT)?iOg, or re- 
tail dealer, drive a petty trade, sell by 
retail, absol. Hdt. 1, 155; 2, 35: c. 
acc, k. Trpdy/iaTa, Id. 3, 89 : hence 
metaph., k. tu juadTj/J-aTa, to selUeam- 
ing by retail, higgle in philosophy, 
Plat. Prot. 313 D ; and so in Aesch. 
Theb. 545, k. [muxWi i0 make a trade 
of war, play petty tricks in war, En- 
nius' bellum cauponari: also to adul- 
terate, as tavern-keepers do wines, 
N. T. : to give out as genuine, palm off, 
like Lat. venditare, Valck. Hipp. 952. 

KuTTTjkixbg, t), bv, belonging to a ku- 
TTrfkog, like one, and so tricky, knavish : 
7] -K7J, SUb. TEXV7],— Ka7T?jk£La, Plat. 

Soph. 223 D. Adv. -Kug, hence k. 
£X£tv,to play roguish tricks, play the 
knave, Ar. Plut. 1063. 

Kurrf/kiov, ov, Td,= Kcnx7j?^£tov. 
Kd7T7jXig, idog, 7], also -Vtg, L6og, 
fem. of Kaivri'kog, Lat. copa, Ar. Thesm. 
347, Plut. 435. [/cd] 

Kd7T?)Xo6vT Tig, ov, o, (KdnTjTiog, 
6vu) a tavern-lounger. 

~KdiTr]7iog, ov, b, (kutttu, kutttj) 
strictly one who sells provisions : then 
any retail dealer, petty tradesman, huck- 
ster, higgler, Lat. caupo, propola, Hdt. 
1, 94, etc. ; opp. to EfXTropog, the 
wholesale-dealer, importer, Lat. mer- 
cator, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 42 : esp. a tav- 
\ ern-keeper, publican : freq. in compds., 
j Bl3M0-, LfiaTLO; OLTOKd'KJj'kog. — II. 

I from the popular character of Ka-rtrj- 


KAnN 

Aoi, a cheat, iogue, knave: hence-" 8 
as adj. of, ov, cheating, knavish, a 
TsxvT/fiaTa, Aesch. Fr. 328. [a] 

KdirtfTov, ov, to, («d7r7?) fodder, in 
later Lat. capitum. 

KdiTL, contr. from Kal eit^ 
Kdrria, uv, tu, onions, Lat. caepa, 
Hesych. 

Ka7rid7j, Tjg, i], {kutttu) a measure 
containing two xoivtKEg, erp. in Per- 
sia, Xen. An. ], 5, 6. (Perh. akin to 
kutttu, to contain, like capis from ca 
pio, cf. KaTTETig. 

iKaTTLTuTiiov, ov, t6, the Capitolium 
Capitol, in Rome, Polyb. ; also Ka 
7tetu?uov. Hence 

fKa7TiTU?uog, a, ov, and KarrET., of 
or belonging to the Capitol, Capitoline, 
Polyb. ; Dion. H. : and 
■fKaTTiTulig, idog, t), pecul. fem. tG 
foreg., in Anth. ILaiTETulig. 

Kuttveiu, poet, for kuttvc^u, to turn 
into smoke, burn, Nic. 

KaTTVElaiov, ov, to, an oily resin 
flowing naturally from trees, Gal. 

KaTTVEog or -VEug, 7/, = Kurrviog, 
Arist. Gen. An., and Theophr. 

KuTrvT], 7},=KaTTVQfi6xn> Ar. Vesp. 
143. 

KaTTVTjMg, ov, smoky, tasting or 
smelling of smoke, Nic. 

KaTTviag, ov, 6, (Karrvog) smoky, 
full of smoke. — II. k. olvog, 0, a wine 
that had a smoky taste from having 
been long hung up in smoke : hence 
old wine, Lat. vinum fumosum : or, 
better perh., wine made from the vine 
KuTTVEGg, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 6, etc., v. 
Nake Choeril. p. 52. 

KaTTVidu, u, to smoke, e. g. k. ch$- 
vog, to smoke a bee-hive, Ap. Rh. 

KuTTVl£u, f. -LOU Att. -tu, (/C£ZT- 
vog) to make smoke : and so to make oi 
light a fire, II. 2, 399.— II. to smoke, 
blacken with smoke, Dem. 1257 15, 
Sopat. ap. Ath. 160 F: pass. Karrvi- 
frjuai, to be affected by smoke, suffer 
from it, Arist. Probl. 

KaTTvlov, ov, to, dim. from ttair 
vog. 

KarrviKog, 7), ov, smoky. 

KuTTviog, ov, ?), also 7) KaTrvia a;, 
c. aut sine ufj.7T£?iog, a kind of vine 
with smoke-coloured grapes, v. kuttveo^ 
and icaTTvlag. — II. 7) it., a plant, fu- 
mitory, Lat. fumaria, Diosc. 

KuTTvicng, Eug, 7), OcaTTvi^u) a 
smoking, Anth. 

KuTTVLcr/ua, aTog, to, an offering of 
smoke, i. e. incense. 

KaTTvtcTTEov, verb. adj. from kutt 
vl(u, one must smoke. 

KaTTVtGTog, 7), ov, (KaTrvi^u) smoked, 
Ath. 153 C— 2. made fragrant, Aet. 

KaTTViTTjg, b,=KU7TVLog II, Diosc. 

KaTTvo66T7jg, b, (Kairvbg, fiboKu) 01 
KaTTV ott UT7]g , (TTaofiaL) one who lives on 
smoke, dub. in Strab. for -BuTTjg. [a] 

KaTTVodoKT], Tjg, 7),= KaTrvodbxv < 
Ion. and Att., Hdt. 4, 103 ; 8, 137, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 307. 

KarrvodoxEtov, ov, ro,= sq. 

KuTTVodoxV' V c i Vi {itaTTvbg, dixo- 
fiac) strictly a smoke-receiver : a hole in 
the ceiling or roof for the smoke to pass 
through, Hdt. 8, 137. 

KaTTvobbxog, ov, {Ka-rrvog, dEXOfiai) 
receiving smoke. 

YLaTzvoELbTjg, Eg, (KaTtvog, Eldog) Ufa 
smoke, smoke-coloured, Ael. 

KaTWOTTUTng, ov, b, v. Ka7Tvo3oT7]c. 

KaTTvoTToibg, ov, {Kairvbg, ttoisu 
making smoke, smoky. 

KAnNO'2, ov, b, smoke, vapour^ 
Horn. : metaph. Karrvov cklci, Soph. 
Ant. 1170, for things worth noining, 
cf. Ar. Nub. 320, Plat. Rep. 581 D 
(In the Lat. form vap-or, k is dropi 


KAIIP 

Mid v appears ; both of which are 
found in some Slavonic languages, 
Pott Et. Forsch 2, 205.) 

Kairvoo<ppdvv7jg, ov, b, (icairvbg, 
ba^paivojiat) one who snuffs up smoke, 
epith. of a miser, Alciphr. 

Kanvo^bpog, ov, {Kairvbg, (frepo) 
causing smoke. 

Karrvbu, <3, {icairvbg) to turn into 
smoke, burn : pass, to be burnt to ashes, 
Pind. P. 5, 111, Eur. Tro. 8. 

Kairvubrjg, eft (Kairvbg, elbog) like 
smoke, smoky, Theophr. : in genl. dark, 
dusky, Luc. Adv. -bug. 
+Kd7roc, ov, 6, Dor. for Krjirog. 

Kdirog, 6, Aeol. Kairvg, breath, only 
in Gramm. 

Kdirira, to, v. sub K. 

~K.a7TTxa66K.rjq, ov, 6, a Cappadocian, 
Hdt. 5, 49 ; 7, 72 ; usu. later Kajzwd- 
60%, oicog, 6, Xen. ; etc. 

■fKaTTTradofda, ag, rj, Cappadocia, a 
country of Asia Minor between Pon- 
tus and Cilicia, Strab. 

KairirdboKi^O), to favour the Cappa- 
docians, App. — II. to play the Cappado- 
cian, i. e. play the coward or knave, 
Anth, in pass. : and 

fKairiraboKLKog, rj, ov, Cappadocian, 
Dio C. : and 

^KairirabbKiaaa, rjg, rj, fem. to Kair- 
rrabbKrjg, Strab. : from 

Kairirdbo^, oKog, 6, later usu. form 
for Ka7TKa66K7]g,i « Cappadocian. — II. 
the Cappadox, a tributary of the Halys, 
on the borders of Cappadocia and 
Galatia, Luc. lira] 

Kairirdptov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 668 A. 

Kdiriraptg, eug, rj, the caper plant : 
also its fruit, the caper, Lat. capparis, 
Antiph. Bomb. 3. (But the Sanscr. 
eaphdn is our ginger, Pott Etym. 
Forsch. 2, p. 423.) 

Kdiareaov, eg, e,, Ep. for KaTeir., 
mr-. 2 act. of KaTaTTLTTTu, Horn. 

Kairirocjbpog, ov, (Kdirira, <pepa>) of 
tt horso, marked with a Kdirira, cf. 
KOTTTTCLTiar ; some read KOiriracpbpog, 
Luc. 

Kairirvpt^u, for KaTairvpi^o), to 
catch, take fire, only in Theocr. 2, 24, 
where indeed Valck. would read Kair- 
irvpbg evo~a instead of KanirvpLcaaa, 
but without sufficient grounds. 

KairixuTag, a, 6, v. Xevg. 

KaTrpd, dg, rj, contr. for Kairpea, 
lewdness, Hesych., cf. Bach Philet. 
32. 

KdirpaLva, rjg, rj, fem. of Kairpog, a 
wild sow. — II. metaph. a lewd woman, 
Phryn. (Com.) Move. 3. 

Kairpdu, d>, (Kairpog) strictly of 
sows, to want the boar, Lat. subare : 
hence in genl. to be lewd or lecherous, 
Ar. Plut. 1024 ; also KairptdtJ, Kairpt- 
(co, nairpu^o). 

Kairpea, dg, rj, or better Kairptd, 
dg, rj, the ovary of a sow or camel, 
which may be cut out to prevent 
their breeding, Arist. H. A. 

iKairpiai, d>v, at, or Kairpiat, Cap- 
reae, now Capri, an island on the coast 
of Campania, Strab. 

Kdirpetog, a, ov, (Kairpog) belonging 
to or like a wild boar, Lat. aprinus. Norm. 

Kairptd, rj, v. Kairpea. 
iKairpta, ag, ?j, Capria, a lake of 
Pamphylia, Strab. 

Karrptdu, Q, and Kairpt£cj, = Ka- 
rvpda, Arist. H. A. 

Kdixptog, ov, 6, poet, for Kairpog. a 
wild boar, II. 11, 414; 12, 42; also, 
cvg Kdirptog, II. 11, 293 ; 17, 282.— 
II. as adj. icdiTpiog, ov,= Kdirpetog, 
tike a wild boar, KarrpLovg ex^tv Tag 
rrpypag, Hdt. 3, 59. 

K (LTrpicKoc, ov, b, dim from ku 
45 


R.A11I 

Trpof : hence=sq. II, Crobyl. ap. Ath. 
107 F. 

KATIPOS, ov, b, the boar, esp. the 
wild boar, Horn., who also has cvg 
icdirpog. — II. a sea-fish that ma&es a 
grunting noise, Philem. p. 384. — III. 
Lat. membrum virile ? (Cf. Lat. caper, 
Germ. Eber ; though the Lat. caper is 
a goat, both perh. so called from the 
notion of icairpdo), which is common- 
ly attributed to both.) 

fKdirpog, ov, b, the Caprus, a tribu- 
tary of the Maeander in Greater 
Phrygia, Strab. — 2. a river of Assy- 
ria, the lesser Zab, Id. — II. the har- 
bour of Stagira in the peninsula 
Chalcidice, and a small island in front 
of it, Strab. 

KairpoQdyog, ov, {Kairpog, fyayelv) 
eating boar's flesh, epith. of Diana, 
Hesych. 

Kairpofybvog, ov, {Kairpog, (povevo) 
killing wild boars, kvuv, Anth. 

Kairpo)^o),= Kairpdco, Scler. ap. Ath. 
402 B. 

KairTrjp, fjpog, 6, in Theophr., an 
earthen tube : but prob. a mistake for 
KaTivirrfjp. 

KdiTTO), (lengthd. from root KAn-, 
which appears in Kairrj, Lat. capio) 
fut. Kaipu, to eat quick, swallow ox gulp 
down, of solids, Ar. Av. 245 ; and of 
liquids, Xen arch. Porph. 3 : for its 
expressing still greater greediness 
than (payelv, cf. Ar. Pac. 7. (Cf. also 
Germ, schnappen, happen, our snap.) 
■fKairvat, ai,— Ka<pvat, Strab. 
fKairvavot, G>v, ol,=Kairv7}vot,Polyb. 
fKairvrj, rjg, i), the city Capua in 
Campania, Polyb. 2, 17, 1. 

^Kairvnvo't, tiv, ol, the inhab. of Ca- 
pua, the Capuans, Polyb. 9, 5, 6 ; also 
Kairvrjatoi, ol, Id. 7, 1, 1. 

Kuirvpia, av, tu, and 

Kdirvptbta, ov, tcl, a kind of cakes, 
Ath. 

Kairvpi^u, f. -lao, {Kairvpbg) to 
breathe dry, warm air : in genl. to en- 
joy one's self, live luxuriously, Strab. 
Hence 

KdirvptGTTjg, ov, b, a debauchee, 
Strab. 

Kdirvpog, d, ov, dried by the air, 
dry, dried, k. Kpea, Antiph. Parasit. 
2 ; uXevpov Kat uXytTOv k., Arist. 
Probl. — 2. act. drying, parching, k. vo- 
aog, a parching, burning sickness, of 
love, Theocr. 2, 85. — II. metaph. of 
sound, Kairvpbv yeXdv, to laugh loud, 
Anth., etc. : so also poets are de- 
scribed as having k. GTo/ua, a loud, 
clear-sounding song, Theocr. 7, 37 ; 
Mosch. 3, 94 : k. ovpi^etv, to play 
clearly on the Syrinx, Luc. ; hoat 
rude comic songs, opp. to eairovSa- 
Ofievai ; cf. KpapifiaAeog. (Not for 
KaTairvpog, but from Kdiro, Kairvu, 
from the drying effects of wind, 
like aiog from *uto, urjfii, but cf. 
Herm. de Emend. Gr. Gr. p. 59.) 
Hence 

Kdirvpoo), <5, to dry, parch : pass. 
to become dry or parched, Strab. 

Kairvpubrjg, eg, (Kairvpbg, eldog) 
of a dry nature, dry, Phot. 

Kdirvg, Aeol. for Kairog. 
■fKdiTvg, vog, b, Capys, son of As- 
saracus, father of Anchises, II. 20, 
239. 

Kuirvco, f. -vac), (icaiTa) to breathe, 
airb be ipvxyv endirvaaev, she gasped 
away her soul, II. 22, 467, (where 
however it is not meant of expiring, 
but of the death ruckle in the throat, 
like Lat. animam agebat, cf. Q. Sm. 
6, 523) ; a rare poet, word, perh. akin 
to Kairvbg, vapour, cf.. KeKa<p7j6g, Ka- 
irog. [y in all tenses.] 


XA11A 

Karrdpd'kapa, worse form for k<1* 
6d?Mpa for /cara <p., only II. 16, 10C 

Kdirtdv, uvog, b, a capon, Lat. capo 

Kdp, for icaTu before h, /cap boo* 
II. 12, 33, Kdp p>, II. 20, 421. 

KAT, seemingly an old word--= 
dp'tt,, the hair of the head, akin to Kapjt, 
hence II. 9, 378, tiu be piiv ev .capo,, 
atari, I value him not at a hair' 
worth. Deriv. uncertain, but prob 
from same root with uKaprjg, so that 
kv Kapbg alar] answers to the Lat 
nec hili: some ancients made it Dor. 
for K7]pbg, I esteem (i. e. hate) him a» 
death, like laov dixrjx^tTo nr/pl fie- 
"katvrj, II. 3, 454 ; others wrote kv 
Kapbg atari, I hold him as a Carian, 
i. e. lightly : but this refers to a later 
proverb (cf. sq.), and in both these 
cases, it would have a. — II. also for 
Kapa, Kaprj, head, in phrases eirl Kdp, 
head-long, like KaTunapa, II. 16, 392 ; 
and uva Kap upwards, Hipp. But 
these are now usu. written eiriKap, 
dvaKap. 

Kdp, b, gen. Kapbg, plur. Kdpeg, 
a Carian, II. 2, 867 ; in later times de- 
spised as mercenaries, Valck. Hdt. 5, 
66, Hemst. Ar. Plut. Arg. p. 6, sq. 
hence proverb., ev Kapl or kv r<7i 
Kapt KtvSvvevetv, to moke the risk 
on a Carian, Lat. experimentum facere 
in corpore vili, Musgr. Eur. Cycl. 647; 
cf. Schol. Plat. Laches 187 B ; so too 
bet kv Kapt tqv iretpav y'tyvecdai, 
Polyb. 10, 32, 11 ; hence in full, h 
tu Kapt Kat ovk kv Totg eavTtiv cd>- 
uaat KLvbvvevetv, Aristid. 1, p. 163 . 
but the same proverb meant also to 
undertake a risk with the help oi 
others, Ruhnk. Praef. Hesych. 2. p. 
7, Cic. Flacc. 27. [d only in very late 
writers, Jac. A. P. p. 441.] Fem. 
Kdetpa [a]. 

fKap, gen. Kdpog, b, Car, son ol 
Phoroneus, brother of Mysus anc 
Lydus, from whom Caria was said tc 
be named, Hdt. 1, 171. 

KATA", to, Ion., and in Hon 
Kaprj [u], indecl. : the head, of men 
and animals, oft. in Horn., only in 
nom. or acc. sing. : the face, Soph. 

0. C. 285, El. 1310 : also in genl. the 
head, top of anything, e. g. a moun- 
tain, Hes. Th. 42 ; of a tree, Soph. 
Fr. 24 ; the edge or brim of a cup, 
Soph. O. C. 473, Eubul. Kvft. 1, 6 . 
but rare in such signfs. : in Att. poets 
it serves, like Ke(pa?nj and Lat. caput, 
as periphr. for a person, Oibtirov 
'loKdaTTjg Kapa for Oib'tnovg, 'Ioku- 
ot7), etc. Later writers supplied the 
defect, cases, as if Kaprj were of decl 

1, viz., Kaprjg, ndpn, ndprjv, Theojn. 
1018, Mosch. 4, 74, cf. Valck. Fr. 
Callim. p. 130 ; so too we have Kapa 
as dat. of Kapa in Soph. O. C. 564, 
Ant. 1272, but that is neut., not fem. : 
acc. Kapav, Aesop. 94, Schneid. cf. 
Mehlhorn Anacr. 50, 9 : lastly in H. 
Horn. Cer. 12, we find the regul. contr. 
Ep. nom. plur. Kapa (for Kaprj in II. 
10, 259, and Kapa, in Soph. Ant. 291, 
need not be taken as plur.) The Ep. 
gen. and dat. KaprjTog, ndprjTt [a], II. 
15, 75, Od. 6, 230, must be taken aa 
supplementary to Kaprj, and from 
these again came the fuller forms k& 
prjaTog, itdprjaTt, plur. KdprjaTa, II. 
for there is no need to assume a nom 
ttdprjap, KaprjTog being formed by 
anal, from Kaprj as au/naTog from 
aCd/ia, jiiltTog from fieKi, etc. : add 
to these the cases formed from */cpdf, 
Kpdag, qq. v. and cf. the lengthd. form 
Kaorjvov. (Prob. akin to Sanscr. 
ciras, cirsh.a, cf. Koparj • also prob. fx> 
k6p> hai: as also tc cerebrum Germ 


KAPb 

Gih'rn, as aiso to Ksoag, comu, horn, 
and to Kopvg.) 

KapdfS .ov, ov, to, din. from ndpa- 
3og in all signfs. [pa] 

Kupa/3';, Idog, ij.=^Kdoaj3og : esp. 
a kind of :rab, Gal. 

Kupd'SiELdrjc, ic, (adpa3oc, Eldtef) 
like a zdpapog, Arist. Part. An. 

KupdiioTrpngunog, ov, {Kupafiog, 
Trps^ij'-oj;) with the face of a ndpaQor, 
Luc. 

XATA'BOS, ov, 6, a kind of beetle, 
ike stag beetle, Lat. scarab-aeus, also 
Kap&ifiioc and Kep&pfivii — II. a prick- 
ly kind of cra6, Lat. carabus, locusta, 
Ecichi p. 27, Ar. Fr. 302, etc.— III. a 
kind of tight ship, still called Kdpaj3i, 
cf. KEOKOvpog, hdvdapog. -(Of. our 
cr:;6, Germ, /ireos, Lat. scarabaeus ; 
also Grem. krabbeln, to crawl : in 
Sanscr. carabha is a locust, [/ca] 

KdpaSudrjg, er,= napaj3o£i6^g, like 
a K&pafiog, Arist. H. A. 

K ~:pd6oKEu, C),{ndpa, doze £vcj)strict- 
ly, „ ; watch with outstretched head, watch 
eagerly or anxiously, ri, Hdt. 7, 163, 
168, cf. 8, 67 ; also k. slgriva, to look 
sagerly at one, Ar. Eq. 663. Hence 

KdpddoKta, ar, i), eager expectation, 
v. 1. N. T. 

Kupaifjapdo, u>,— Kapr/3apicj,dub. 

KapandA/uov, also napuKaA?iOv, 
ov, to, _a hood, Lat. caracalla, cucul- 
lus. 

fKapa/ltc, i], Caralis, a city of Sar- 
dinia, now Cagliari, Strab. with v. 1. 
'^dXapig. 

fKapauStr, eur and tdog, r), Caram- 
bss, a promontory of Paphlagonia, 
Strab. ; Ap, Rh. 2, 361. 

fKdpava, ov, tu, Carana, a city of 
Galatia, Strab. 

KupdviaT7/p, fipoq, o, (ndpa) touch- 
'ng the head, beheading, k. dlKTj, Aesch. 
£um. 177. 

KdpdvLarfig, ov, b, (Kdpa)=z(oveg., 
s *6poc, Eur. Rhes. 817. 

ttiLaoaviric, idng, r), fem. adj. from 
Kipava, of or belonging to Carana, 
X&pa, Strab. 

Kdpdvov, ov, to, Dor. and Att. for 
raprjvov. 

Kapdvog, ov, 6, a head, chieftain, chief, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 3. (Akin to Kupa, as 
<dpnvov to Kaprj) [/ca] Hence 
■\Kdpdvor, ov, 6, Ion. Kdprjvog, Ca- 
ranus, a Heraclid of Argos, founder 
of the Macedonian kingdom, Plut. — 
2. a Lacedaemonian, Hdt. 7, 173. — 3. 
one of the commanders of Alexander, 
Arr. An. 3, 28, 2. 

Kupdvoo, d>, (fedpavoc,) like KE(pa- 
Aatoo, to accomplish, achieve, Aesch. 
Cho. 528, 705. 

KapuTopeo, o), to cut off the head, 
behead, Eur. Rhes. 586 : hence 

KapdTopir/cng, Eug, i), and Kdpdro- 
lila, ar, r), a beheading. 

KdpdToiioc, ov, (ixdpa, te/xvo) be- 
headed, Topyuv, Eur. Ale. 1118: k. 
kpij/nta veavido, i. e. thoir slaughter, 
Id. Tro. 564.-2. cut off from the >ead, 
k. %?udal, one's shorn locks, Soph. 
EL 52. — II. parox. KapaTo/iog, ov, act., 
beheading, c. gen. k. 'E?.Xd6oc, Lyc. 
[p«] 

Kappa fa, and 

Kap(3atfa~(3ap'3aplfa, Hesych. 

Kapfidv, aioc, 6, r),= Kdp(3avog, 
\ap8dva avdrjv, dub. in Aesch. Supp. 
118 

Kap(3di> = 3ap[3aplfa, Hesych. : 
horn 

Kd ?3avog, ov,=/3dp3apoc, outland- 
ish, foreign, Aesch. Supp. 129, Ag. 
1061. 

KdpOdtra, ov, rd, linen sails, can- 
vans, Lat. carbasa v Kapiracog 
70fi 


KAPA 

KaptfuTLvat, ljv, ai, also KapixaTi- 
vat, shoes of undressed leather, brogues, 
Xen. An. 4, 5, 14, and Lat. crepidce, 
carbatince of Catull. : strictly fem. 
from 

KapSaTivoc, Ivrj, Lvov, made of un- 
dressed leather, [i] 

Kap(3dTluv, tivoc, 6, an engine for 
throwing missiles, Math. Vett. 

fKapdlAtog, ov, 6, the Lat. Carvi- 
lius, Plut. 

■\Kdp(3tva, ?), Carbina, a small town 
of Apulia ; hence ol KapfiivdTai, the 
inhab. of Carbina, Ath. 522 E. 

fKdplSiov, ovog, 6, the Lat. Carbo, 
Strab.' 

iKdpdaKsr, ov, ol, v. sub Kdpdat;. 

Kapddpd/.T], rjg, rj, also napdaiivXr, 
or Tvapdapdlr], a kind of Persian loaf 
or cake made of ndpdapov, Ath. 

Kupdaptfa, f. -lau), {nupdauov) to 
be like cress, hence metaph., like /cdp- 
dafjtov ftXcTTEiv, to look sharp or sting- 
ing, but tc Kapdapt^eig ; Why chatter 
so much about cresses (i. e. about no- 
thing) ? Ar. Thesm. 617. 

Kapddfxivr], ^,=sq., Diosc. 

Kapdd/nic, tdoc, tj, (Kapdapov) a 
cress-like herb, also iftrjptc, ae7Tl6lov 
or Gio~vu(3piov, Plut. 

KapodpoyAv(j)og, ov, (yAtxpu) cress- 
scraping. [t>] 

Kdpddpov, ov, to, a kind of cress, 
Lat. nasturtium, both the herb, and the 
seed, which was bruised and eaten 
like our mustard, esp. by the Per- 
sians, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 8 : used also in 
plur. : metaph., ic. (3aeitelv, to look 
cress, i. e. to look sharp and stinging, 
Ar. Vesp. 455, cf. vaTzv, dpipv (3M- 

TCELV. 

KapdapooKOpov, ov, to, (xdpda- 
pov, OTTEipu) cress-seed, Galen. 

fKapSd/j.v?<7], rjg, rj, Cardamyle, a 
city of Messenia, under Agamemnon, 
assigned to Laconia by Augustus, 
now IScardamoula, II. 9, 150 ; Hdt. 8, 
73 ; Strab. — 2. a town in Chios on 
N. E. coast, (or a small island near), 
Thuc. 8, 24. {v\ 

KapdaiivGOLd,= CK.apdaiivcGCd. 

Kapduutjijov, ov, to, the spice car- 
damom, Lat. cardamomum, Theophr. 
[<&] 

Kdpdatj, atcor, o, usu. in plur., for- 
eign mercenaries among the Persians, 
tArr. An. 2, 8,6; cf. Polyb. 5, 79, lit; 
cf. Kdp. 

KAPAPA, ag, 57, poet, updfita, Ion. 
KapSirj and in Horn. usu. tcpdStr], nap- 
S&j being found only in the line II. 2, 
452, though this is twice repeated. — 

I. the heart, as the seat of life, II. 13, 
282, 442: hence— II. metaph. like 
Lat. cor and our heart, as the seat of 
feeling, passion, impulse, etc., esp. 
of anger, 11. 9, 646 ; of courage, II. 1, 
225 ; 2, 452, etc. ; of joy and sorrow, 

II. 1, 395, Od. 4, 548, etc. : also the 
seat of thought, like dv/zog, the mind, 
II. 21, 441 ; hence Horn, often joins 
upadlr) Kal Ovpog, and so, napdia 
ipvxw te, Eur. Ale. 837 : d7ro nap- 
Slag Tih/Etv, like Lat. ex animo, to 
speak freely i Eur. I. A. 475. Cf. the 
equiv. t]Top. — III. the cardiac extremity 
of the stomach : in genl. the stomach, 
Thuc. 2, 49 : hence — 2. in genl. any 
vessel c : hollow, k. T?jg K^Eipvdpag, 
Arist. Probl. — IV. the heart in wood, 
pith, Theophr. : also kyudpdtov. (Cf. 
Sanscr. hrid, (i(paSia) Lat. cor, cord- 
is, Germ, herz, our heart, etc. : ukap, 
/c/7p is a shortd. form.) [sometimes 
used as a dissyll., Aesch. Sept. 288, 
Supp. 71, cf. Herm. El. Doctr. Metr. 
p. 54.] 

^Kapdic, ag, ?), Ton. Kapdlrj, Cardia, 


KAPA 

a city in the Thracian Chersaiifcae, 
Hdt. 6, 33 ; 9, 115. 

Kapdiaicog, y, ov, (Kapdia) lelong 
ing to the heart, hearty. — IL = Kaf*- 
StaAyrjg, Diosc. Adv. -K&g, Sext 
Emp. 

Kap8La?,y£u, u, to have the heart- 
burn or the stomach-ache, Hipp.: from 

KapdtaTiyjjg, eg, (icapSia, d?t,yvg) 
having the heart-burn ( r the stomach- 
ache, Gal. Hence 

Kapdi.a2.yia, ag, 97, the heart-burn or 
the stomach-ache. Hence 

Kap6ui?,ytKog, ?/, ov, belonging to. 
accompanied by, or causing a stomach 
ache, Hipp. Adv. -tctig. 

fKapdidvog, rj, ov, Ion. KapSir/voc, 
{Kapdla) of or belonging to Cardia, 
Cardian, Xen. ; Dem. ; etc. : rj Kap 
diavuv wo/icg,— Kapdla, Dem. 105, 16 

KapSidTig, idog, ?], a Pythagorean 
name for the number^ive. 

KapSido, C>,—Kap6LaAyECd, Nic 

Kap6iOf3o'AEopaL, as pass., to it 
stricken in heart, to be very sad, Hesych 
from 

Kap5to!3d?iog, ov, (Kapdla, (3d?J,u) 
striking the heart. — 2. medic, operating 
upon the heart or stomach, e. g. j3puua 
Ta, Aretae. 

Kapdioyvucrr/g, ov, 6, (Kapdla, 
ytyvuoKLo) Knower of hearts, N. T. 

Kapdiodr/KTog ov, (Kapdla, daKvc, 
gnawing or grieving the heart, Kpdrog, 
Aesch. Ag. 1471. 

KapdtOEidrjg, ig, (Kapdla, Eidog) lilt 
the heart. 

KapdioKO?A~T7]g, ov, d, (Kapdla-. 
KOAuttto)) one who pierces the heart. 

Kapdiodr/KTog, ov, (Kapdla, ttA^s- 
0~o) heart-stricken, panic-struck. 

KapdiOTTOVEU, G>, to suffer at heari l 
esp. from fear, Eccl. : from 

Kapdio-rrovog, ov, d, (Kapdic, ?,% 
vog) pain at heart, Galen. 

Kapdiov2.K£u, to, (Kapdla, ZXkv) te 
draw the heart out of the victim at a sa 
crifice, Luc. Hence 

KapdiovlKta, ag, i], the act of Kaft- 
diov/iKEtv, Clem. Al. 

KapdtovpyEG), ti^KapdiovlKsco. 

KapdiocpayEU, u, to eat the heart : 
from 

Kapdio(f>dyog, ov, (Kapdla, cpayslv) 
eating the heart. 

Kapdiodv2.a^, aKog, 6, (Kapdla, <pv- 
Aaf) a breast-plate, Polyb. [v] 

Kapdioto, d), to strike to the heart 
LXX. 

Kapdtoypor, ov, d,= Kapdtalyca, 
Hipp. 

Kapdlu&g, eug, tj, = foreg : from 

KapdtuG&o, Att. -ttcj,= Kcod'.a?. 
y£u, to have the stomach-ache, Hipp, and 
prob. I Ar. Fr. 329 : in Dor. Greek 
[3ov?ufj,iuv. 

Kapdorcuov, ov, to, the cover of a 
kneading-trough, KupdoTTog. — -II~7rct/- 
CLKdrrri, a muzzle, Ar. Fr. 286. 

iKapdoTrlov, uvog, d, Cardopion, 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 1178. 

KapdoTzoyTivqbog, ov, (Kupdorcog 
y?iV(pcj) hollowing out kneading- troughs. 
or other vjocd-utensils, Crates TeIt 

3. m 

KdpdoTTog, ov, rj, a kneading-trough 
or in genl. any wooden trough, Cp. 
Horn. 15, 6; equiv. to puKTpa, At 
Ran. 1159. 

Kdpdog, ov, 7], the Lat. carduus, a 
thistle, Ath. 
tKapdoti^oc, a, ov, of the Carduchi, 
Carduchian, Xen. : from 

Kapdovxou wv, ol, the Carduchi, a 
race of mountaineers on the left bank 
of the Tigris on the borders of Arme- 
nia and Assyria, the modern Vw<ls 
Xen. An. 3, f . ' 5. 


KAP1 


KAPK 


KAPN 


iKdpdvg, vog 6, Cardys, father of 
Clymenus, Pa-s. 

Kdpetov, ov, to, poet, for nupa 
\dprj, dub. in Nic. 

fKapsuTcg, i5og, ij, Cared tis, nam<5 
of a fabulous fountain, Luc. 

Kdprj, to, Ion. and Horn, for nupa, 
(g. v., the head, 11. [a] 

*Kdprjap, a nom., assumed for the 
Ep. forms KapfjaTo^, Kaprjart, Kaprj- 
a,Ta, but needlessly, cf. Kapa. 

KdprjfSdpeta, ag, rj, heaviness in the 
head, head-ache, Hipp. : also naprjfta- 
oia and Kaprj(iuprjoig : from 

Kdprj/3-dpeu, u, f. -rjcu, to be heavy in 
'he head, have a bad head-ache : hence 
o hang the head, also, Trjv Ke<palr)v tc., 
\rist. Part. An. : Att. -pdu, Theophr. 
Odor. 46, cf. Kaprjfiaptdc : from 

Kdprjf3dprjg, eg, (Kaprj, j3apvg) heavy 
in the head, Synes. He .ice 

KaprjfidprjGLg, eug, rj, and Kuprj (3a- 
pia, ag, rj, = Kaprjj3dpc„a. 

Kdprj(3dptdu, u,= Kaprjj3apeu, Ar. 
Fr. 625, where Lob. Phryn. 80 reads 
Kapriftapav. 

KuprjfidptKog, rj, ov, (Kaprjfiaprjg) 
heavy in the head. — II. causing head- 
ache, olvog, Hipp. 

Kdprj§dp'LTrjg, ov, 6, making the head 
heavy, olvog. 

KdprjKOfxouvTeg, ol, {Kuprj, ko/iuu) 
with hair on the head, long-haired, freq. 
in Horn, as epith. of the Achaians, 
who let all their hair grow, opp. to 
the Abantes, who wore theirs only at 
the back of the head, and so were 
called oTctdev KOjiouvTeg. (There is 
no verb KaprjKopidu in use to this 
part. : so perh. it should be written 
divisim Kuprj KoptouvTeg, cf. ko/iuu.) 

Kdprjvai, inf. aor. 2 pass, from 
k£ipu.) 

iKaprjviTtg, t<5og, r), prob.= Kapa- 
viTig, Strab. 

Kdprjvov, ov, to, in Horn, always in 
plur. Kdprjva, (Kaprj) the head, Horn., 
who also uses it periphrast. uvSpuv 
Kdprjva, for uvdpeg, II. 11, 500; and 
so, vekvuv Kdprjva, Od. 10, 521, /3ouv 
Kdprjva, as we say, so many head of 
Mttle, II. 23, 260 —11. metaph. a 
mountain-top, peak, hum., esp. in plur., 
OvXv/xttoio Kdprjva: also of a town, 
the highest part, i. e. its fortress, or cit 
adel, 11. 2, 117 ; 9, 24, elsewh. d,Kpo- 
*ro7iig. [a] 
iKaprjarjvrj, fjg, rj, (%wpa) the lerrito- 
ty of Caresus, Strab. : from sq. 2. 

"\K-dprjo~og , ov, 6, the Caresus, a branch 
of the Aesepus, in Mysia, II. 12, 20. — 
2. r), a city on this river, in ruins be- 
fore the time of Strabo, Strab. p. 602. 

KdprjTog, KaprjTi, gen. and dat. of 
Kdprj, Horn., v. Kupu. 

■\Kapdala, ag, rj. Carthaea, a city on 
the west coast of the island Ceos, 
Strab. : 6 . Kapdatevg, an inhab. of 
Carthaea. Polyb. 

iKapddXuv, uvog, 6, Carthalon, a 
Carthaginian commander, Pclyb. 

iKdpta, ag, rj, Caria, a country in 
the south-west of Asia Minor be- 
tween Lydia and Phrygia, Hdt. 1, 
142; etc. 

KuplSdptov, ov, to, dim. from Ka- 
ntg, Anaxandr. Lycurg. 1, ubi v. 
Meineke. 

Kuptdtov, ov, to, dim. from Kap'tg, 
4rist. H. A. [pi] 

KuptSou, u, f. -uau, {Kapig) to wrig- 
gle, twist about like a shrimp, Anaxandr. 
Pandar. 1 [l prob. in 1. c, but uncer- 
tain.] 

Kapievro, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 
i210, for x<iptev. 

Kaptao, barbarism in Ar. Thesm 
1195, for xaofw* 


Kdpi^u, f. -too, (Kup) to act or 
speak like a Carian, Strab. 

KuptKoepyrjg, eg, {KaptKog, *epyu) 
of Carian work, Anacr. 91, ubi Bergk 
Kaptevpyeog. 

KuptKog, rj, ov, Carian, edvog, Hdt. 

I, 171 ; etc. : said by Hesych. to be 
used for evTeTirjg, common, worthless, 
k. rpdyoi, Soph. Fr. 485. — II. to Ka- 
piKov, a kind of salve, Hipp. — III. 
K.apuirj jiovo~a,rj, akind of funeral song, 
a wail or dirge, Plat. Legg. 800 E ; and 
so, K. avArj/xaTa, Ar. Ran. 1302, v. 
Francke Callin. p. 124, and cf. sq. 

K-dpcvrj, rjg, r), a Carian woman, but 
USU. a woman hired to sing Carian 
dirges, like Lat. praefica, Meineke 
Menand. p. 91, cf. foreg. III.— II. Ca- 
rine, a town of Mysia, near Atarneus, 
Hdt. 7. 42. [t] 

Kdptog, a, ov,— KapiKog, Hdt. 1, 
171. [tZ] 

KapZc (for gen. v. sub fin.), r), Dor. 
also Kovpig or Kcjptg, a kind of small 
lobster, prob. a shrimp or prawn, Lat. 
sqiulla, first in Anan. 1, and freq. in 
Comici ap. Ath. [<2 always: X in 
Anan. 1. c, Ar. Vesp. 1522, Cratin. 
Incert. 26, Eupol. Aeg. 3, Dem. 21 : 
but later i, gen. I dog, Araros, Alexis, 
Eubul., etc. ap. Ath. 105 sq. : cf. 
Spitzn. Vers. Heroic, p. 49, Lob. 
Phryn. 171.] 

KdpicrTt, adv., (Kapl(u) in Carian 
fashion or language, Strab. 

Kdptwv, uvog, 6, (dim. from Kap) 
strictly a Utile Carian soldier : then 
usu. the name of slaves in comedy, 
Carion, e. g. in Ar. Plut., and Plaut. 
Mil. Glor. 

iKupKaflog, ov, 6, Carcabus, son of 
Triopas, II. 4, 88. 

fKapKadioKepra, iov, tu, Carcathio- 
certa, the capital city of Sophene in 
Greater Armenia, Strab. 

KapKatpco, to ring or quake, of the 
effect produced by the trampling of 
men and horses, like Lat. tremere, 
KapKatpe yala irodeocu opvviuevcjv, 

II. 20, 157. 

KdpKapov, ov, to, a prison, Lat. 
career, Diod. ap. Phot. 38, 33. 

~\KapKaa6g, ov, 6, v. 1. for Kd'tKog, 
Xen. An. 7, 8, 18. 

KapKivdg, ddog, r), dim. from Kap- 
Kivog, Opp. 

KapKivevTrjg, ov, 6, a crab-catcher. 

KapKivrjdpov, ov, to, a plant, poly- 
gonum aviculare, Diosc. 

KapKiviov, ov, to, dim. from /cap- 
Ktvog, Dorion ap. Ath. 300 F. 

fK op KivLTrjg, ov, 6, of (the race of) 
Carcinus, son of Cardnus, with allu- 
sion to KapKivoe, a crab. Ar. Vesp. 
1505, cf. 1507.— H. 6 Kap K . Kolrrog, 
the Carcimtic gidf, a gulf of European 
Sarmatia, Strab. 

"fKapKiviTig, idog, r), (7r6/Uc) the city 
Carcine in the Tauric Chersonesus, 
Hdt. 4, 55. 

KapKivo/3dTrjg, ov, 6, (KapKivog, 
/3alvo) walking like a crab, Aristonym. 
'HA. 1, where however the metre 
requires KapKivot3atTrjg or -(3?jTrjg, 
Meineke Menand. p. 183. [a] 

KapKLvoeidrjg, eg, (KapKtvog, eldog) 
crab-shaped, likeacrab, Arist. Part. An. 

KAPKLNOS, ov, 6, with heterog. 
pi., ra KapKiva in Phanias Ep. 3, 5 : 
a crab, Lat. cancer: hence proverb., 
ovkote TroLTjvetg tov KapKivov bpQd 
Padt&iv. Ar. Pac. 1083.— II. the Crab 
or Cancer, as a sign in the zodiac, 
Arat. — III. an eating sore or ulcer, a 
cancer, Hipp., v. Foe's. Oecon. : else- 
where KapKLVcoixa. — IV. apairof tongs. 
Anth. P. 6, 92 , used as an instrument 
of torture, Diod. 20, 71 : — metaph. in 


Eur. Cycl. 609.— V. a kind ot sfif* 
Pherecr. Incert. 75 : also a kind c 
bandage, Gal. [Always I: cf. E. M 
p. 488, 4 : yet some Granim. as e. g 
Arcad. de Acc. p. 65, 16, strangely 
write KapKtvog.] 

iKapKtvog, ov, 6, Carcinus, son ol 
Xenotirnus, leader of the Athenians, 
Thuc. 2, 23.-2. a tragic poet in the 
time of Aristophanes, Ar. Pac. 781 , 
Nub. 1261.— 3. another tragic poet, 
prob. grandson of foreg., v. Meineke 

1, p. 505 sqq. 

KapKivoxeipeg, ov, {KapKivog,xcip< 
with craUs-claws for hands, Luc. 

KapKivou, <5, f. -c5<7w, {KapKtvog) to 
make like a crab or lobster, hence to 
crook, k. Tovg SaKTvXovg, Antiph. 
A0p. yov. 1, 15, v. Meineke Com. Fr 

2, p. 180 : pass. esp. of roots, to be 
come tangled, Theophr. — II. to cause 
the disease cancer : pass, to suffer from, 
it, Hipp. 

KapKivtjdrjg, eg, = KapKLV0tt5rj(,, 
Arist. Part. An. — II. cancerous, Diosc. 

KapKivoiua, aTog, to, {KapKivou) 
= KapKtvog III., Hipp, [t] 

iKap/btdXag, 6, the Carmalas, a rivei 
of Cataonia, Strab. 

fKapruavta, ag, tj, Carmania, a pro 
vince of Persia on .he Indian sea 
Strab. 

iKapfxavtog, a, ov, Carmanian ; ol 
Kap/xdvtoi and Kapiiavoi, the Carma- 
nians, Strab. ; Dion. P. 

fKapjiavtTrjg, ov, 6, fcm. Kapjiavtg 
tdog, — foreg., Strab. ; Dion. P. 

iKapuevTtg, tog, rj, Carmenta, mo 
ther of Euander, Strab. 

iKdpjirj'kog, ov, 6, Mt. Carmel in Ju 
daea, Strab. 

iKap/xvXrjao'og, and -rjo~jg, ov, r) 
Carmylessus, a city of Lycia, Strab. 

fKdpjioJV, uvog, rj, Carmon, a city ot 
Hisp ania Baetic a ,no w Carmona , S t rab. 

\Kdpva, ov, Ta, Carna, a city o1 
Arabia Felix, Strab. 

Kapvaf3d6tov,ov, To,= Kapog, cumin 

iKapvdciov, ov, to, Carnasium, the 
earlier Oechalia, Paus. 

fKapveddrjg , ov, 6, Carr.eades, a phi 
losopher of Cyrene, founder of the 
New Academy, Luc. — 2. an elegiac 
poet, Diog. L. 

Kdpveta, tu, Pind. P. 5, 106, also 
Kdpvea, tu, Theocr. 5, 83, the Carnea, 
a festival held in honour of Apollo Kup- 
vetog by the Dorians of Peloponnesus, 
esp. by the Spartans, during nine days 
of the Att. month Metageitnion, our 
August, called by them Kapvelog 
firjv, Eur. Ale. 449, Thuc. 5, 54; so 
that it fell in with the Olymp. games, 
Hdt. 7, 206 : the conquerors in th6 
national games then performed were 
called KapveoviKai, Muller Dor. 1, 7, 
§ 2 : prop. neut. from 

tKapvetog, ov, 6, and K.apvrjlog, 
Carnean, an appell. of Apollo among 
the Dorians from Kdpvog, Schol. ad 
Theocr. 5, 83; Callim. H. Ap. 71.— 
II. Carneus, a cynic philosopher ol 
Megara, Ath. 156 E. 

iKdpvtov, ov, to, a temple of the Cai 
nean Apollo, Polyb. 5, 19, 4. 

fKapvtTrjg, ov, 6, of Came, a city o( 
Phoenicia, Lyc. [;] 

\Kapvtuv, uvog, 6, the Camion, a 
branch of the Alpheus, Call. H. Jov 
24. 

fKdpvct, uv, ol, the Carni, a people 
of Cisalpine Gaul, Strab. 

Kdpvov, ov, to, and Kapvyt;, 6, the 
Gallic trumpet, Lat. cornu, Diod. 

fKdpvog, ov, 6, Camus, son of Jupi- 
ter and Europa, favourite of Apollo,- 
or an Acarnanian soothsayer, slain br 
Hippotes, who to atone for hi> Jeatl 


KAFil 

Instituted the KdpvEia, Paus. 3, 13, 
3: v. M tiller Dor. 1, 3, §8. 

Kdpoivov, ov, to, a sweet wine boiled 
4own, Lat. caroenum or carenum, also 
napvivov and Kupvvov. 

Kapov, to, also Kapog, sog, to, cu- 
min, Lat. careum, Ital. caro, French 
sarvi, Diosc. [a] 

Kdpog, to, deep, heavy sleep, lethar- 
gy, Galen., like KaTa<j>opd : also diz- 
ziness, Arist. Probl. [a] 

fKdpovpa, ov, tu, Cariira, a city on 
the borders of Phrygia and Caria, 
Strab. 

Kupbo, u, f. -ucg), {Kdpoc) to plunge 
into deep, heavy sleep, to stupify, make 
iizzy, of wine. Anaxandr. "AypoiK. 2. 
Pass, to be torpid, feel heavy in the head, 
Arist. H. A. 

jKapirddiog, a, ov, Carpathian, to 
Kap. irslayog, so called from sq., 
Strab. 

Kdpirddog, ov, i], Carpathus, an 
island between Crete and Rhodes 
(now Scarpanto), for which Horn., II. 
2, 676, writes KpdiraOog metri grat. : 
the usu. form first in H. Horn. Ap. 43. 

Kapirala, ag, 7] a, mimic dance of 
the Thessalians, in which a peasant 
scuffles with a cattle-stealer, Xen. 
An. 6, 1, 7. 

KapirdXi/uog, ov, (from dpirdfa, cf. 
Lat. carpo) tearing, swift, Lat. rapidus, 
epith. of the feet, II. 16, 342, 809 ; but 
Horn, much more l'req. has the adv. 
KapiraVipiug, with tearing speed, rap- 
idly, II. 1, 359, etc. [tto] 

\KapiraaLa, ac, 7), Carpasia, a city 
in the island Cyprus, with a port, 
now Carpas, Strab. — 2. as adj. in pi. 
al Kapiraatai vijcroi, the Carpasiae 
insulae, a group of small islands near 
Carpasia, Id. 

Kapirdaivog , n, ov, made of ndpira- 
tjzg, Strab. [>a] 

Kdpirdaog, ov, rj, with heterog. pi. 
T& ndpPacra, Jac. A. P. p. 557 : a fine 
flax grown in Spain, Lat. carbasus, 
Dion. H. (but the. name is derived 
from the Sanscr. karpdsa, i. e. cotton.) 
— II. a plant with a poisonous juice, 
Diosc. ; also Kaliraaog, cf. biroKap- 
rcaoov. 

Kapireia, ac, rj, (napirsvu)) a mak- 
ing use of, use : in genl. produce, Bockh 
inscr. 2, p. 363, 5. 

Kapiretov, ov, to,= Kapirbg, Nic. 

Kuprrev/ua, aTog, to, fruit, Sosib. 
17, Heeren : from 

KapirEVU, {Kapirbg) to make use of, 
"■njoy, x&pav, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7, 
149. 

fKapirijaioi, av, ol, the Carpesii, an 
Iberian tribe in Hispania Tarraco- 
aensis, Polyb. 3, 14, 2: also called 
K-apirrjTavot, Id. 10, 7, 5. 

Kapirf}ciov, ov, to, and Kapirn- 
ua, ag, ?/, an aromatic wood, chiefly 
Drought from Asia, Galen. 

fKapTvnTavia, ag, r n the country of 
(he Carpetani or Carpesii, Strab. : from 

■fKapTcnTavoi, £>v, ol, — Kdpxqqioi, 
Polyb. 

Kapirta, ag, t),— KapirEta, Polyb. 

Kap-x(£o, f. -iaio (A), {nap-nog) to 
oluck or gather fruit, Diosc. Mid. to 
enjoy the fruits of, make use of, like 
Kaprcovadai, Theopomp. ap. Ath. 261 
k ; but also, KapTri&adai yrjv, to ex- 
haust the soil, Theophr. — II. to make 
fruitful, fertilize, Eur. Bacch. 406, 
Hel. 1328. 

Kapmfa, f- -iao), (B), to enfranchise 
< slave by touching him with the Kapirig, 
Lat. vindicate in libertatem. 

K(/p7! tfxog , rj. ov, {Kapirbg) bearing 
fruit, fruitful, Aesch. Pr. 455, and 
feur. : esp. of trees, opp. to dnaorrog: 

iocs 


KAPn 

hence metaph. of rich men, Ar. Eq. 
326. 

Kapirig, tbog, i), {napfy'tg, napfybg) 
the vindicta or festuca of the Romans, 
the rod with which the praetor enfran- 
chised a slave. 

fKdpirig, tog, 6, the Carpis, a river 
flowing through the northern dis- 
tricts of the Umbri into the Ister, 
Hdt. 4, 49 : v. Niebuhr, Rom. Hist. 1, 
p. 144. 

Kapiriajubg, ov, b, (A) (napmCd)) a 
gathering of fruit, reaping the fruit, 
hence, k. T7)g yrjg, a reaping too much 
fruit from, exhausting the soil, The- 
ophr. 

KapTUG/Ltog, ov, 6, (B) the enfran- 
chisement of a slave by touching him 
with the Kapirig, Lat. emancipatio, 
Clem. Al. 

KapiricTeia, ag, ^, = foreg. : from 

KapiuoTrjg, ov, 6, {Kapirig) one ivho 
emancipates a slave, Lat. vindex, for 
napfytOTrig, Epict. 

Kapno(3d?iGdfJ,ov, ov, to, the fruit 
of the balsam, Diosc. 

Kapiroj3pld7jg, eg, {Kapirbg, flpidu) 
loaded with fruit. 

Kapirbj3pcoTog, ov, {naprcog, /3iftp6- 
GKO)) with eatable fruit, %vXov, LXX. 

KapTToysvedlog, ov, (Kapirbg, yeve- 
6Xn) — Kapiroybvog, Anth. 

Kapiroyovio), u, to bear fruit, The- 
ophr. : and 

Kapiroyovia, ag, 7], a bearing of 
fruit, fruitfulness, Theophr.: from 

Kapiroybvog, ov, {Kapirbg, *yevu) 
bearing fruit, Diosc. 

KapTrodecpia, uv, tu, {Kapirbg B, 
deer/nog) chains for the arms, armlets, 
Luc. Hence 

KapTTofieafUog, ov, wearing armlets. 

KapiroboTEipa, ag, t}, fern, as if 
from Kapirodorf/p, giver of fruit, Orph. 

KaprcoSoTeo), w, to give fruit, Synes. : 
from 

KapTTodoTrjg, ov, 6, {Kapirbg, dibo)- 
jui) a bring er of fruit. 

KapiroXoyso), w, to gather fruit, cf. 
napcpol. : and 

KapiroXoyia, ag, ?/, a gathering of 
fruit: from 

Kapirolbyog, ov, (Kapirbg Xeyo>) 
gathering fruit, Polyaen. 

KapiropiavTjg, eg, {leapfrog, fiaivo- 
fiat) running wildly to fruit, bearing 
luxuriantly, like vTiofxavTjg, cf. Ellenclt 
Lex. Soph. 

KapTTOiroiog, ov, {napTrog, Troiiu) 
making or bearing fruit, epith. of Ceres, 
Eur. Rhes. 964. 

KAPnO'2, ov, 6, (A), fruit, usu. 
of trees, but also of the earth, though 
the latter is called in full napirbg 
dpovprjg by Horn, (who always uses 
sing.), and k. ArjfirjTpog by Hdt. 1, 
193, etc. ; but, k. upovpng also of 
wine, II. 3, 246 : the plur. ol Kapixoi, 
usu. of the fruits of the earth, corn, but, 
%v1lvoi nal oiTLKol k., tree-fruit and 
corn, Strab. In genl. any produce, 
hence — 1. the fruit of the body, chil- 
dren, Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 23.-2. 
of the mind, as Pind. O. 7, 15, calls 
poetry k. typevuv. — 3. in genl. the 
fruits, result, profit of a thing, Hdt. ; 
k. kireuv, etc., Pind. ; el Kapirbg eoTai 
dea(j)dToig, if the oracles shall bear 
fruit, i. e. be fulfilled, Aesch. Theb. 
618 : %(3ag n., the first beard, Pind. O. 6, 
97, but also maidenhood, Id. P. 9, 193: 
k. fir/luv, wool, Opp. (Perh. from 
same root as /cap^w, ndptyog, and so 
strictly that which is dry and so ripe.) 

KAPnO'Z, ov, 6 (B), the joint of 
the arm and hand {d>2,EV7) and iraXufiT)), 
the wrist, Lat. carpus, Horn. (cf. adp- 
(j)cj sub fin x 


£APP 

KapTroanopog, ov, {Kapno^ . m tipu 
sowing fruit. 

'KapTTOTeXr/g, ig, {napiroc, Te"Xeu 
bringing fruit to perfection, ripening it 
in genl. fruitful, Aesch. Supp. 689. 

KapiroTOKeia, ag, 73, pec al. fcmk 
fern, from napiroTOKog, IN onn. 

KapTTOTOKEU), <j, to bear fruit The 
ophr. : and 

KapiroTOida, ag, 7], a bearing oj 
fruit, Theophr. : from 

Kap7voTOKog, ov, {napTcog, tiktu) 
bearing fruit, Anth. 

KapiroTpbtyog, ov, {Kapnbg, TpiQay) 
rearing or ripening fruit, Orph., and 
Lyc. : in Eur. Ion 475, novpoTpo^oi 
is a prob. emend. 

KapirocpaysG), w, to live on fruit, 
Arist. H. A. : from 

KapTro(j)dyog, ov, {Kapirbg, Quyet sw- 
eating, living on fruit, Arist. Pol. 

Kapiro<p6bpog, ov, {Kapirbg, ^dsipu) 
spoiling fruit, Anth. 

Kap7ro(pop£(o, ti, {Kapiro66pog) tu 
bear fruit, Xen. Vect. 1, 3 : hence 

Kapirocbbpriiua, a~og, to, fruit borne, 
Long. 

JtapiroQoplc,, ag, ij, a bearing of 
fruit, fruitfulness, Philo : from 

KapTro(f>bpog, ov, {Kapirbg, 0fpt>,' 
bearing fruit, fruitful, first in Hdt. 1, 
193; 2, J 56, and Pind. 

Kap7ro<j)VEU, &, {xaprrbg, <pvu>) to 
produce fruit, Theophr. 

Kapiro(f>vla^, aKog, b, {Kapirbg, 
(pvXat;) a watcher of fruit, Anth. [v] 

Kapirbu, ti, f. -d>ou, {Kapirbg) to 
make or bear fruit: metaph., vfipig 
EKapiroGE GTd%vv aTTjg, Aesch. Pers. 
821, cf. Theb. 601, where kKKapirista- 
Oat is used in the same way : later ta 
bring or offer fruit, LXX. More freq. 
in mid. Kapirbojuat, to get fruits fram, 
reap the fruits of enjoy a thing, c. acc, 
rei, dpovpag, Hdt. 2, 168, x^bva, 
Aesch. Pr. 851 ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 431, 
1423, Wolf Lept. p. 289; without 
acc. exp. Xen. Mem. 1,1,8; metaph., 
Kapirovadat Padtlav h\oKa did type- 
vbg, Aesch. Theb. 593 ; but, Kapirov- 
adai ti, also to use it up, exhaust it, 
Dem. 419, 19: also in bad sense, 
Kapirovadat Tivirag, Hipp., d/uapTiav, 
Aesch., bvEidr), Plat., etc., like diro 
Tiavo). Pass, to come to or ripen into 
fruit. 

KapirvKr/, rjg, 7), an Indian plant, 
Clitoph. ap. Stob. p. 541, 35. 

{Kdpiru), v. Kap<bid. 
\Kapird), ovg, 7), Carpo, one of the 
Hours, Paus. 9, 35, 2. 

Kapirdibr-g, ec, {Kapirbg, eldog) fruit 
ful, useful. 

:Zdpirufj,a, ctcc, to, {Kapiroo)) fruit, 
esp. ripe fruit, Aesch. Supp. 1001: 
produce, profit. — -II. an offering, LXX., 
cf. Kapiruoig II. 

Kapirtooi/uog, ov, yielding fruits, pro 
fitable, Ath. : from 

Kdpircsoig, sue, h, {Kapirbu) use 01 
profit, Xen. Cyr."4,'5, 16.— II. the of 
fering of fruits on the altar ; in genl 
offering or sacrificing, LXX., cf. /cap 
7T(0(J.a II. 

Kapirurbg, ov, {Kapirbg B) reaching 
to the wrist, k. X lT & v i a coa ^ w ' 1 '^ 
sleeves down to the wrist, LXX., cf 
XEipiduTog. 

fKap/6a«, uv, al, Carrhae, a city ol 
Mesopotamia not far from Edessa. 
now Harran, Strab. Hence 

fKa^aiog, a, ov, and Kafifinvog, 7) 
6v, of Carrhae, Carrhaean, Ath. 252 D. 

KapfiE^ovaa, Ep. for KaTa^i^ovao, 
H. 5, 424, v. KaTappE^u. 

Kup'p'ov, ov, to, a car or chariot, 
LXX. 

Kafifivv, or gen. ovog, stronger 


KAPT 

better, Epich. p. 95, AxCm. 83 ; Dor. 
compar. for Ion. Kpeocuv, Att. Kpelo- 
acjv, coming from Kapra, Kparvg, 
with superl. Kapriarog. 

■fKapp'orog, OV, 6, Carrhotus, a Cy- 
renean, who gained the prize in a 
"hariot :zze in the Pythian games, 
Pind. P. 5,34. 

iKapaeig, euv, ol, Carses, a place in 
Mysia, Polyb. 

jKapaeo?iOi, uv, ol, Carseoli, now 
Carsoli, a city of Latium, Strab. 

* Kdpaiog,a,ov, crosswise, Gramm., 
only used in compds. b/Kapaiog and 

STZlK&pGlOC. 

Kdpaig, eug, V, (Keipu) a shearing, 
clipping, Theophr. 

iKdpaovkoi, uv, ol, Carsulae, a city 
of Umbria,now Casigliano, Strab. 227. 

Kapra, adv. (Kaprog) very, very 
much, Lat. valde . chiefly Ion., but not 
rare in Trag. : strengthd. aal to Kap- 
ra, very much indeed, in Hdt. ; the very 
truth, really and truly, Hdt. 1, 191 ; 6, 
52: freq. also teal Kapra in strong 
affirm., sure enough, really and truly, 
e. g. Soph. O. C. 65, Eur. Hipp. 90. 
To Kapra belong Kapp~uv and KapTia- 
TOg. 

fKdpra, Carta, a city of Hyrcania, 
Strab. 

fKaprd^uvov, ov, to, an Indian ani- 
mal, fiovoKepug, Ael. N. A. 16, 20. 

Kaprd^u and Kapra'ivu,— Kaprvvu, 
Hesych. 

Kapralirovg, 6, t), -7tovv, to, gen. 
-7r odor, = Kparalirovg, q. v., Pind. 

Kaprakd/xiov, ov, to, dim. from 
&dpra?ioc. 

iKapra?Jag, ov, 6, Cartalias, a city 
of Hispania near Saguntum, Strab. 

KdpraTJiog, ov, 6, and 

KdpraXog, ov, 6, a basket with a 
painted bottom, LXX. 

Kaprepalxpirig, -avxriv,= Kparep. 
> Kaprepeu, u, f. -fjau, (Kaprepog) to 
b 2 steadfast or patient, Soph. Phil. 1274, 
etc.: k. eIklSl rivog, Thuc. 2, 44. — 
2. C. acr, to bear, endure manfully, to 
be patient under, e. g. Seivd, Soph. Aj. 
650. — 3. c.praep., k. ivpog tl, to holdup 
against a thing, e. g. Trpbr r]6ovdc Kal 
2,'Virar, Plat. Rep. 556 B ; so too, kirL 
tivi, Isocr. 125 D : but, k. ev tlvl, to 
be patient or temperate in a thing, Plat. 
Legg. 635 C ; and, k. diro rtvoc, to 
refrain therefrom, Ael. — 4. c. part., to 
persevere in doing, e. g. k. dva?uaKUV 
fypov'ijiug, Plat. Lach. 192 E, ukovuv, 
Aeschin. 88, 19. Hence 

Kapreprjfia, aror, to, an act of pa- 
tience, endurance, Plat. Meno 88 C. 

Kapreprjaig, eug, 7], a bearing patient- 
ly, steadfastness, patience, Plat., etc. 

Kaprepia, ag, r),—foreg., Plat., and 
Xen. Hence 

Kaprepid^ofiai, f. -daoixai, Lacon. 
-dddofiai, dep. mid., to be steadfast or 
vatient. 

KaprepiKog, rj, ov, belonging to en- 
lurance or patience, capable thereof, en- 
during, steadfast, patient, Plat., etc. ; 
it. irpog, Xen. Mem. 1,2, 1 : opp. to 
/zaTiaKoc, Arist. Eth. N., cf. Xen. id., 
I, 2, 2." Adv. -Ktig, Arist. Eth. N. 

Kaprepofipovrng, ov, 6, (Kaprepog, 
8povTTj) thundering mightily, Pind. Fr. 
127, 2. 

Kaprepodvuog, ov, (Kaprepog, 6v- 
uoc) strong-hearted, Horn., as epith. of 
Hercules, Achilles, etc. : also of "Eptc, 
Hes. Th. 225 : in genl. strong, mighty, 
Hes. Th. 378, 476. 

KaprepoTtTirj^, rjyog, 6, rj, (Kapre- 
oog, Trkrjaau) striking fiercely, Diod. 

Kaprepog, a, ov, (Kdprog)=Kpare- 
poc, strong or staunch, brave, bold, 
Bom., c. inf. II. 13, 483 ; also iv iro- 


KAPjT 

Mfiu, II. 9, 53 : in Horn. usu. of per- 
sons, but also k. epya, deeds of might 
or force, II. 5, 872 ; k. opicog, II. 19, 
108 : k. eTiKog, II. 16, 517 : so too, k. 
lidxn, Hdt. 1, 76 ; hence of any thing 
great or vast, e. g. k. "kidog, Pind. O. 
1, 92. — 2. esp. of places, strong, steep, 
defensible, freq. in Thuc. — 3. later 
usu. c. gen., possessed of a thing, lord 
or master of it, like Kvpiog rtvog, 
Archil. 85, Theocr. 15, 94 ; but also 
absol. in same sense, master of one's 
self or one's passions ; hence steadfast, 
patient, npog tl, Xen. Cvr. 1, 6, 25 ; 
also obstinate, Plat. Phaed. 77 A. 
Adv. -pug, strongly, etc., hence, k. 
VTTVovadai, to sleep sound, Hdt. 3, 
69 : Kara to Kaprepbv is also used as 
adv. like Trpbgplav, Hdt. 1, 212, Aesch. 
Pr. 212, etc. The usu. compar. and 
superl. are Kpeiaauv and Kpdriarog, 
qq. v. : but the regul. forms Kaprepu- 
repog, -rarog, occur now and then in 
Att., Aesch. Theb. 517, Soph. Aj. 669, 
Plat. Phaed. 1. c. 

Kaprepovvrug, Adv. part. pres. 
from Kaprepeu, strongly, patiently, 
Plat. Rep. 399 B. 

KapT£p6xetp,X £L P oc i °> v, (Kaprepog, 
je/p) strong-handed, epith. of Mars, H. 
Horn. 7, 3. 

Kaprepou, u, to strengthen, Hermes 
ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 1086. 

Kaprepuvv^, vx°C> b, r), and Kapre- 
puvv^og, ov,— Kparep. 

Kapriarog, rj, ov, Ep. for Kpdri- 
arog, q. v., Horn. 

' Kaprog, i), ov, (Keipu) chopped, 
sliced, K.Kpofifivov, Lat. sectile porrum, 
Galen. : hence to Kaprov, absol., in 
Geop. 

Kaprog, eog, to, Ep. and Ion. for 
Kpdrog, q. v., strength, vigour, courage, 
Horn., and Hdt. Hence 

Kaprvvo, Ep. for Kparvvu, to 
strengthen, make strong, Phanocl. ap. 
Stob. p. 399, 53 : Horn uses only aor. 
mid. in phrase, eKaprvvavro ddXay- 
yag, they strengthened or reinforced their 
ranks, II. 11, 215 ; 12, 415 ; so too x^i- 
pag eKaprvvavro, they strengthened or 
armed their hands, Theocr. 22, 80. 

Kapva, ag, 7], the walnut tree, the 
fruit of which is Kapvov, Soph. Fr. 
892. 

fKapvai, uv, al, Caryae, a town of 
Laconia, near the frontiers of Arca- 
dia, containing a temple of Diana, 
Thuc. 5, 55; Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 28: 
hence Kapvdrrjg, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
Caryae, Paus. 

fKapvavda, r), Caryanda, an island 
on the coast of Caria, with a city of 
same name, Strab. : 6 Kapvavdevg, 
an inhab. of Caryanda, Hdt. 4, 44. 

Kdpvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from Kapva. 

Kdpvdrideg, uv, al, (Kapvai) the 
women of Caryae ; esp. the priestesses 
of Diana there, Meineke Euphor. p. 
94. — II. in architect., Caryatides are 
female figures used as bearing-shafts, 
Vitruv. 1, 1, cf. Muller Archaol. d. 
Kunst, § 279, Museum Crit. 2, p. 400, 
and v. sub "ArTiavreg, TeM/nuveg. [a] 
Hence 

KdpvdrtXu, f. -lau, to dance the Car- 
yatic dance at the festival of Diana in 
Caryae. 

Kapvdri^u, f. -loo, (Kapvov) to play 
with nuts. 

Kapvdiov, ov, to, rim. from Kapva 
and Kapvov, a small nut-tree or nut. 

Kdpvrjdov (Kapvov) like anut, hence 
k. Karay/ia, a fracture like a broken 
nut, Galen. 

Kdpvripbg, a, ov, (Kapvov) of or be- 
longing to a nut, nut-like, Theophr. 

Kapvivov, to, v. tedpotvov. 


Kupvivcg, rj, ov,—KapvT}pcg, The 
ophr. 

KapvicKog, ov, 6, dim. from Kapvc 
and Kapvov. — II. a drinking-cup, LXX. 

Kapv'iT7]g, ov, 6, (Kapvov) bearingfnat 
like a nut, ridvfiaTCXog k., Euphorbia 
Myrsinites, Diosc. [i] 

KapVKa£o,= KapvKevu. 
KdpvKeia, ag,r), (KapvKevu) a cooking 
v)ith the sauce KapvKrj : hence in geni 
rich cookery, a rich dish, like sq., Ath. 

KdpvKEVfia, arog, to, a rich, savoury 
dish [v~] : from 

KdpvKevrrjg, ov, 6, a cook who makes 
the sauce, KapvKT], Clem. Al. 

KapvKevu, to cook with the sauce x.a 
pvKTj : in genl. to dress with rich savoury 
sauce, Alex. 'Ofiola 1 : eg ravrbv k. to 
make up into one sauce, Menand. p. 
179 : hence metaph., to dress up a story, 
season it well, Plut. : from 

KdpvKTj, rjg, r), a sauce invented by 
the Lydians, composed of blood and rich 
spices, A.th. : hence any rich savoury 
sauce or dish dressed therewith, Plut. [ S] 
Hence 

KdpvKtvog, 7], ov, of the colour of Ka 
pvKrj, blood-red, dark-red, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
3, 3. iv] 

KapvKoeidr}g, eg, (KapvKrj, el6og)= 
foreg., Hipp. 

KdpvKOTTOteo), (5, to make a KapvKT/ 
or rich savoury sauce, Ar. Eq. 343 : from 

KupvKOTVowg, ov, (KapvKrj, ttolsu) 
making a KapvKT), Achae. ap. Ath. 173 
D. 

Kdpvt;, Dor. for Ki)pv%. 

Kdpvo8a<p7jg, eg, (Kapvov, /3a7rrw) 
stained with walnut-juice. 

KupvoKaraKrrjg, ov, 6, (Kapvov, kq, 
rdyvvjut) a nutcracker, Pamphil. ap 
Ath. 53 B : hence the nut-hatch, a bird 

KA'PTON, ov, to, any kind of nut, 
distinguished into various kinds, as, 
k. fiaoikiKov or HepoiKov, the walrnti, 
Diosc, also called simply Kapvov, h$ 
Epich., etc., v. Ath. 52 A: k. Evflci- 
kov, the chestnut, Theophr., cf. Kaara 
va : k. TIovtlkov or Xeirrov, the fil- 
bert, Diosc. — II. the stone, in stone- 
fruit : the kernel in a pine-cone, Diosc. 
— III. in mechanics, a kind of pulley, 
in which a rope moved round a sheal 
or nut. [/capC-] 

Kdpvovavrng, ov, b, (Kapvov, vav 
ri]g) one who sails in a nut, Luc. 

KapvbtyvA'hov, ov, to, (Kapvov, q>v2, 
"kov) strictly nut-leaf, an Indian plant, 
the clove-tree, Lat. caryophyllum. 

Kapvoxpovg, ovv, (Kapvov, Xpba) 
nut-brown. 

Kapvacu, Dor. for Kripvoou, Simon. 
^Kapvoriog, ov,6, Carystius, a Greek 
grammarian of Pergamus, Ath. 640 F. 
iKapvGrwg, a, ov, of Carystus (1), 
Carystian, Seipdg, Eur. I. T. 1451 ; ol 
KapvctTLOi, the Carystians, Hdt. 8,112; 
Ar. Lys. 1058.— 2. of Carystus (2). ol 
vog, Strab. From 

iKdpvcTog, ov, f), Carystus, a city 
on the southern coast of Euboea 
at foot of Mt. Oche, now Carysto oi 
Castel Rosso, II. 2, 539 ; Hdt. 4, 33 ; 6, 
99. — 2. a town of Laconia, famed foj 
its wine, Alcm. ap. Strab. p. 446. 

Kdpvudr/g, eg, (Kapvov, eldog) like 
a walnut, Theophr. 

KdpvuriKog, r), 6v,=Kapvor6g. 

Kdpvtirig, idog, 7), a kind of date 
shaved like a walnut, Lat. caryotis v 
Diosc. : also 

Kapvurbg <j>olvi!;, 6, palmula caryo 
ta, Galen. 

Kapfyaheog, a ov, (/cap0w) dry 
parched, thirsty, Od. 5, 369, II. 21, 541 
of sound, Kapqakeov darclg dvat, the 
shield rung dry, i. e. hollow, II. 13, 409 
—II. acf drying, parching, Ttvp. Nic 
709 


KAPX 

Kap(f>afiaTL0v, ov, to, (Kap<pog, 
kfjdu) an instrument for reaping or col- 
lecting the dry or ripe ears of corn, Lat. 
merga, Hesych. 

Kaptieiov, ov, to, dim. from Ktip- 
— 11. in plur.= Kap7r6c, Nic. Al. 1 18. 

Kdptj)7], rig, rj,—Kdp(j>oc: hay, Xen. 
An. 1, 5, 10. Hence 

Kaptyr/pog, d, ov, (nap^oc) of dry 
straw, Eur. Ion 172 : also naptpvpoc. 

KapQiov, ov, to, dim. from ndp- 
$og, Galen. 

Kapcplg, idog, 7),= KapTrig. 

KapcpiTTjg, ov, 6, (icdp<poc) built of 
dry straws, ddTiafiog K., a nest, Anth. 

Kap(j)0Et6rjc, ig, (nup<j>T), eldog) like 
x Kupcprj. 

Kcp(j)0?io-ycG), to, (ndpcpoc, ^AyJ) to 
gather chips or dry twigs, k. rd devdpa, 
to pick such off the trees, Theophr. : 
also to pick bits of straw, wool, etc. off 
a person's coat, Id. Char. 2. Hence 

Kap(j)o7ioyia, ag, ij, a gathering of 
straios, dry twigs, etc.. Galen. 

KdpQog, eog, to, {xaa§S») any small 
dry body, esp. a dry stalk, Lat. palea, 
festuca, stipula, and so Hdt. 3, 111, 
calls the dry sticks of cinnamon /cap- 
tyea (which word bears a curious 
likeness to its Arabic name kerf at, 
kirfah, cf. Steph. Byz. v. 'Afiacr/voi) : 
also dry twigs, straws, bits of wool, such 
as birds make their nests of, Ar. Av. 
642, cf. Aesch. Fr. 19 ; in plur. usu. 
like tpopvTog, husks, chaff, rubbish, 
Lat. quisquiliae. — II. Kaprrig, ?), q. V. 
— III. a small piece of ivood on which 
the watch-word was written, Polyb. 
— lV.= Kapirog, ripe fruit, Nic. (Prob. 
tcapirog and /cdp^ocboth come from the 
same root, for Kaprrog itself is strictly 
ipe fruit or grain, cf. Kaptjxo.) Hence 

Kap(j>6co, to, and Kap(bvvo,= Kdp(pco. 
XKaptbvXkidrig, ov, 6, Carphyllides, a 
poet of the Anthology. 

KapQvpog, d, 6v,= nap<piip6g, dub. 

KA'POft, fut. Kapipto, a poet. verb, 
used by Horn, only in the phrase, 
tcdp(j)ELV xpoa Kakbv, to make the fair 
skin withered and wrinkled, Od. 13, 
398, 430 ; so too, jjeXiog XP^a Kdp<j>ei, 
Hes. Op. 573 : hence in genl. to make 
to wither, and in pass, to wither, Archil. 
27 ; so too in Euphor., Ap. Rh., and 
Nic. : metaph. in Hes. Op. 7, Zevg ayrj- 
vopa KuptpEt, Jupiter blasts the proud 
of heart. (Prob. from same root as 
apird^to, dp7n;,andLat. carper e,rapere, 
radic. signf. being to draw up, like 
Lat. contrahere ; and so to wither, dry, 
which appears distinctly in ndptpog, 
and more remotely in Kaprrog. Hence 
too Passow would als3 explain Kap- 
irog, wrist as connecting the seizing or 
grasping part with the arm, Lat. car- 
pus, cf. carpo : akin to Kaptjxo is judpTr- 
to), and also KEipto. The lorm Kaprrco 
is not in use.) 

Kaptpudng, eg,— Kaphas i5i]g. 

Kapxdhsog, a, ov, (Kapxapog) 
rough, sharp, dtyr) KapxaXiot, rough 
in the throat with' thirst, II. 21, 541, 
Virgil's siti asper, with v. 1. KaptydXe- 
Ol. — II. rough, fierce, Lat. asper, k. kv- 
veg, Ap. Rh , Xvkoi, Tryphiod., but 
with v. 1. napxdpeog. 

Kapxdphg, a, ov, v. foreg. sub fin. 

Kapxdpiag, ov, 6, a kind of shark, 
tfj called from its sharp teeth, Soph- 
iron ap. Ath. 306 D, Plat. (Com.) 
Fhaon. 1, 13. 

KapxdpoSovg, oSovrog, 6, tj, {Kap- 
xapog, boovg) with sharp or jagged 
teeth, nvvsg, II. 10, 360 ; 13, 198 ; upir-n, 
Hes. Th. 180 : in Arist. Part. An. opp. 
to x^v^iodovg. 

Kapxdpodcov, ovTcg, 6, t), =foreg.. 
fheocr. 24, 85. 
710 


KAXI 

Kdpxdpog, ov, strictly sharp-pointed 
or jagged: esp. with sharp or jagged 
teeth, Kvveg, Lyc. : in genl. rough, 
sharp, pointed, like Tpaxvg, and Lat. 
asper: hence metaph. of criticism, 
Luc. (Prob. akin to x^pdaaco.) 

Kapxvd° vl -u£ tJ , f. -daio, to side ivith 
the Carthaginians, Plut. Marcell. 20, 
ubi Schaf. Kapxvdovifa : and 

fKapxydoviuKog, ij, ov, and -dovi- 
Kog, 7], ov, of or belonging to Carthage, 
Carthaginian, Strab. : Diod. S. : and 
jKapxySoviog, a, ov, — foreg., 7) 
Kapxtfoovia yfj, the Carthaginian ter- 
ritory, Strab. ; ol KapxrjSoviot, the 
Carthaginians, Hdt. 3, 19 ; etc. : from 

KapxrjdtJV, ovog, fjj Carthage] in 
Africa, opposite Rome, and long the 
rival of that city, Hdt. 3, 19 ; etc.— 2. 
K. jj via, Carthago Nova, New Car- 
thage, now Carthagena, founded by 
the Carthag. on southern coast of 
Hispania Tarraconensis, Strab.t-II. 
a sort of precious stone, a carbuncle. 

YLapxv<Jtov, ov, to, a drinking-cup, 
narrower in the middle than the top 
and bottom, Sapph. 70, as Virg. uses 
the plur. carchesia : cf. Miiller Archaol. 

d. Kunst § 299 A. — II the mast-head 
of a ship, through which the halyards 
worked, usu. in plur. as Eur. Hec. 
1261 , cf. sq. — III. the upright beam of a 
crane, Schneid. Vitruv. 10, 5. 

Kapxwiog, ov, 6, usu. in plur. oi 
napxVOLOL, the halyards of a ship. — 2. 
surgical bandages, Galen. 
iKdpxot, tov, oi, the Carchi, inhabiting 
Mt. Zagrus in Media, Polyb. 

Kupubng, eg, (ndpog, £~idog) drowsy, 
heavy, Hipp. 

Kdpuaig, Eug, t), (mpou) heaviness 
in the head, drowsiyiess, Hipp, [a] Hence 

KupuTiosg, tov, al, the carotids, the 
two great arteries of the neck, Arist. 
H. A. 

KdpcoTLKog, rj, ov, {napou) stupify- 
ing, soporific, Galen. — 11. KaportKal 
dpTTjpLai^KapuTideg. 

KdpuTov, ov, TO, a carrot, Ath. 

Kdc, contr. for tcai Elg or aal kg, 

e. g. Ar. Ach. 184: no contr. form 
KEg occurs. 

Kuaa?i(3d£c), (navd?^) to behave 
like a prostitute : hence — II. trans., k. 
Tovg oTpaT^yovg, to abuse them in 
strumpet fashion, Ar. Eq. 355. 

Kdcra/ifidg, ddog, ?;,= sq., Ar. Eccl. 
1106, Fr. 402. 

KdadXfSrj, rjg, rj, a courtesan, whore, 
strumpet : kindred forms are naoupig, 
adaaa. Hence 

Kucd^dtov, ov, TO=Kaaavpiov. 
fKd(7afj.f3og, ov, 6, Casambus, son of 
Aristocrates of Aegina, Hdt. 6, 73. 

Kdaa/Liov, ov, To,— KVK7id[iLvog, 
Medic. 

Kdaag, ov, 6, also written fcaaac or 
Kaofjg, a horse's caparison or housing, a 
carpet or skin to sit upon, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
3, 6, prob. akin to Kug, utiag, whence 
naTTvg, KaTTVjua, Kaaav/ua. 

Kaaavpa, ag, ij', and aaoavpag, 
ddog, 7],— Kaad%^7]. Hence 

KaaavpEtov, ov, to, naoavptov, ov, 
to, Kaaavpig, Idog. i], v. sub naaop. 

iKaodavaia, ag,?}, Casthajiaea, a city 
of Magnesia in Thessaly, v. 1. Kaara- 
vata, Hdt. 7, 183, 188. 

Kuaia, ag, rj, Ion. Kaoirj, cassia, a 
spice of the nature of cinnamon, but 
of inferior quality, brought from Ara- 
bia acc. to Hdt. 2, 86 ; 3. 110. It is 
sometimes written, as with us, icdcr- 
ata, cf. Kaaai^b) ; but the Lat. casia, 
and naoioTTVOvg, q. v., used by poets, 
require d, and therefore a single a. 
\Kaoiavd, also Kaoc, and Koa., 
tiv, rd, Casiana, a city of Syr 'a, Strab. 


KA22 

K&.iv yv^n, 7]g. t), a sislir, Hoiil 
fem. from naaiyvTiTog. 

KcaiyvTjTiKog, i), ov, brotherly cm 
sisterly : from 

Kdacyv7]Tog, ov, c Udaig, yevvfai) 
a brother. — II. in genl. a blood-relation, 
esp. a nephew or niece, II. IS H5 ; 1£, 
456. — III. as adj., naoiyvriTOc,, /], ov, 
brotherly, sisterly, Soph. Ant. 899, and 
so II. 9, 567 may be taken : metaph., 
cvkt) dfj.TT£?iov KaGiyvT/TT), Hippon 
19, cf. icdaig, ddeA06c. 

jKacrtXtvov, ov, to, Casillnum, a 
city of Campania, Strab. 

fKdalvov, ov, to, Casinum, a citv oi 
Latium, Strab. 

iKdotvog, ov, 6, Casinus, a river oi 
Latium, Strab. 

■fKdaiov, ov, to, Casium, a town at 
the base of Mt. Casius in Aegypt. 
Strab.- 

fKdaiov opog, to, Mt. Casius, a 
mountain in Lower Aegypt on the 
borders of Syria, now El Kas, Hdt. 

2, 6 ; 3, 5. — 2. a mountain of Syria 
near Antiochia, Strab. 

KuaioTrvovg, ovv, gen. ov, {Kama, 
ttveu) breathing or smelling of cassia, 
Antiph. Aphrodis. 1, 14. 

tKdav.00, ov, 6, Casius, masc. pr. fr., 
Ath. 593 F.— 2. adj., appell. of Jupi- 
ter from Mt. Casius (1), Strab. 

KA'2I2, tog, 6 or t), a brother or 
sisttr, ssp. in Trag. : vocat. kuoi, 
Soph. 3. C. 1440.— II. Ike Kartyv7]- 
Tog, in genl. a blood-relaiion, esp. a ne- 
phew or niece : metaph^, Xiyvvg irvpeg 
K., Kovig tttjTlov k.. Aesch. Theb. 494, 
Ag. 495. — III. in Sparta, a boy of the 
same class in gymnastic exercises 
dyslr] or [Sova. [u] 

\Kaoid)Tig, idog, t), fem. adj. froa 
Kuatov, of Casius, rj K. TcsTpa,=Ku- 
clov opog (1), Dion. P. 

iKaa/HEvr], rig, r), Hdt. pi. Kaa/uEvai, 
C)v, al, Thuc. 6, 5, Casmenae, a city 
of Sicily, Hdt. 7, 155. 

fKdaog, ov, ?), Casus, one of the Cy 
clades insulae, II. 2, 676 ; adj. Kdatog, 
a, ov, of Casus, Casian, Strab. 

■\Kaa~dTvpog, ov, t), a city of India 
on the right bank of the Indus, Hdt. 

3, 102; 4, 44; now acc. to Ritter 
Kaschmyr. 

iKduTTELpog, ov, t), Caspirus a city 
of the Parthians on the borders oi 
India : whence Reiz reads KdoTTEipoi 
in Hdt. in place of Kdo-ruoL, 7, 67. 

fKaoTTiaKog, ?/, ov, Caspian, Luc. 

^tKaoTudg, ddog, r), fem. adj.=foreg.., 
Dion. P. 

■\Kdd7riot, ov, ol, the Caspii, dwellers 
on the coast of the Caspian, Hdt. 7, 
67 ; cf. sub KdoiiEipog. 

■\Kdc7nog, a, ov, Caspian ; 7) KacTTH 
dd?iaaaa, Hdt. 4, 40 ; 7) Kacrrru 
Strab. ; and to KdauLov Trelayog, Id 
the Caspian Sea, esp. the ivestern par 
in opp. to the Hyrcanian Sea, which 
was applied to. the eastern part: al 
Kdaruai rrvTiai, the Caspian gates Ol 
pass, a mountain pass between Medi? 
and Hyrcania. Polyb. 5, 44, 5 ; Strab. ' 
to YLdarciov opog, Monies Caspii, th 
Caspian mountains, a branch of Mto 
Caucasus between Parthia and Me 
dia, Strab. [1 when final syllable if 
long in Ep., Ap. Rh. 3, 859.] 

\Kao"nlg, idog, 7), pecul. fem. to 
foreg., Dion'. P. 

Kdaaa, 7),= Kao~d?i.(37], Lyc. 131. 

iKaacav6dv7],7]g,7), Cassandane, wife 
of Cyrus, mother of Cambyses, Hdt. 
2, 1 ; 3, 2. 

■\Kaaudvcha, ag, 7/, Cassaridra, . 
daughter of Priam and Hecuba, re- 
ceived from Apollo the gift of prophe- 
cy, II. 13, 366; Od. 11, 421 etc 


I 


ASS 

, or Kaaavd., ag, ?), 
;Sly of Macedonia in 
llene, the earlier Po- 
tidae„, ""~n its being rebuilt 

oy Cassa. ; hence 6 Katr- 

aavdpt . ai. ' Cassandrea, Ath. 

tKacrcraydpoc, Cassander, an 

ally of the Trojans, y. Sm. 8, 81. — 2. 
son of Antipater, king of Macedon, 
Polyb. ; Arr. — Others in Polyb., etc. 

Kaaaia, ag, t], v. sub Kaaia. 
fKaaaiETrsia, ag,rj, Cassiepea, daugh- 
ter of Arabus, wife of Cepheus, 
Apollod. ; Luc. 

Kaaaitu, f. -iao, (Kaaaia) to look, 
taste or smell like cassia, Diosc. 

iKaaaibdupog, ov, 6, Cassioddrus, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. — A late writer. 

iKacatoTTT], rjg, ?/, Cassiope,— Kaa- 
oieiTCLa, Anth. 

iKucraiog , ov, 6, the Roman Cassius, 
Plut. 

Kaaairepideg, ov, ai, the Cassite- 
'ides or tin-islands, (v. sub Kaaaire- 
pog), Hdt. 3, 115, cf. Strab. p. 120, 
120, etc. 

Kaaairepivog, t], ov, Att. kcltt., 
made of Kaaairepog or tin, Plut. 

Kaaalreponoiog, ov, b, (Kaaairepog, 
tvoieo) =Kaaairepnvpy6g, a tinman. 

Kaaairepog, 6, Att. Karrirepog, tin. 
Freq. in 11. (though never in Od.).usu. 
as an ornament of armour, e. g. 11. 11, 
25, etc. ; or of chariots, as II. 23, 503 ; 
it was usu. melted and cast upon the 
harder bronze, hence, x £ ^l ua naaai- 
teooio, a plating of tin, II. 23, 561 ; 
but was also worked with the ham- 
mer, as in II. 20, 271, where we have 
a shield of five layers (nrvxeg), which 
the smith had forged or beaten (r/Aaae). 
Sometimes also greaves (Kvrjfxldeg) 
were of tin, as II. 21, 592, and in II. 
18, 613, of iavbg Kaaairepog, cf. eavog : 
but as our tin seems too weak for de- 
fensive armour, some have supposed 
Homer's Kaaairepog not to be com- 
mon tin, Lat. plumbum album, but 
rather a compound of tin and other 
metals, like our pewter, and Lat. stan- 
num : however it is better with Arist., 
to take the greaves not as actually 
of tin, but tinned, plated with tin : cf. 
ypvaeog. (The Sanscr. name is kas- 
iira. from kdsh, (lucere) ; and as much 
tin is found in the islands on the 
coast of India, it is supposed that the 
Phoenicians first got the name with 
the metal from thence, and after- 
wards gave the name of Kaaairepideg 
to Cornwall and the Scilly Islands, 
when they began to bring tin from 
them, Lassen in Ritter's Erdkunde 
5, p. 439 : the Arab, name is kasdlr, 
prob. from the same source.) [f] 

Kaaairepovpyog, ov, 6, (Kaaaire- 
oog, *epyo) a tinman. 

Kaaairepoo, 6, f. -oao, (Kaaaire- 
oog) to cover with Kaaairepog, to tin, 
Diosc. 

Kdaavjaa, arog, ro, Att. Kurr., any 
thing stitched of leather, esp. the sole 
stitched under a shoe or sandal : and in 
genl. a leather sole ox shoe, Hipp., and 
Ar.. cf. Schol. Ach. 300.— II. metaph. 
a cunning trick, Lat. sutela dolorum, 
itzcchinatio, cf. sq. II : from 

Kaaavo, Att. Karrvo, to stitch, sew 
together like a shoemaker. Plat. Euthyd. 
294 B , and so in mid. , Pherecr. Incert. 
75. — II. metaph. like pdwreiv, to stitch 
up a plot, intrigue, like Lat. dolos suere, 
Ar. Eq. 314, with esp. reference to 
Cleon the tanner. (Prob. from Kara 
and root SY-, Lat. suere, our sew.) 
tKaaauTTT], vg, 77, Cassope, a city in 
ho territory of the Molossi, 6 Kaa- 
D Jtralor, a Cassopaea?i, Strab., who 


KA2X 

places the town in Thesprotia and 
calls it Kaaaorrn Ai/uqv. 

Kaaaopeiov, ov, ro, and Kaaaopig, 
idog, r],— Kaaupig, Lyc. 

■\Kaardt3aAa, ov, rd, Castabala, a 
city of Cappadocia, Strab. 
' fKaara/iia, ag, r/, Castalia, a foun- 
tain on Mt. Parnassus, Hdt. 8, 39 ; 
Soph. ; etc. Hence 

fKaaraAig, idog, rj, fern. adj. Casta- 
lian, Nv/ucpai, of the Muses, Theocr. 
7, 148. 

jKaara?,6v, ovog, i], Castido, a 
city of Hispania Baetica, capital of 
the Oretani, Polyb. 10, 38, 7 ; Strab. ; 
v. 1. KAaarov and Kaarauv. 

Kdarava, ov, rd, chestnuts, Mnesith. 
ap. Ath. 54 B : also called Kdpva Kaa- 
ravaia or Kaarav a'iKa, Theophr., and 
in Nic. Kuarrjva k., from Kdarava, 
j], a city of Pontus, called also Kc- 
aflavaia: the sing, rb Kuaravov, etc. 
is rare. 

fKaaravaia, rj, v. 1. for Kaadavaia, 
q. v. Hdt. 7, 183. 

Kacrdveuv, ovog, b, {Kdarava) a 
chestnut grove. 

fKaaridveipa, ag, 7], Castianlra, 
mother by Priam of Gorgythion, 11. 8, 
305. 

iKuariv, Att. contr. for nal eariv. 
Ar. Nub. 97. 

fKdarviog, ov, Casinian: an appell. 
of Venus from Mt. Castnius in Pam- 
phylia, Lyc. 

Kdarbv, Att. contr. for Kai tarov, 
Ar. Av. 326. 

Kaarbpetog, ov, (Kdarup) of be- 
longing to Castor : k. vbfiog, a warlike 
air for the flute, mostly used in Sparta, 
accompanying the epL\iari]pia, Bockh 
Expl. Pind. P. 2, 57, sq., Id. Metr. 
Pind. p. 276. 

Kaarbpeiog, ov, (Kaarop)=Kacrb- 

Kaaropideg, ai, a iamous Laconian 
breed of hounds, said to be first reared 
by Castor : also Kaaropiai Kvveg, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 1, and in Nic— II. a kind of 
sea-beast, sea-calves or seals, LXX. 

Kaaropi^o, f. -iao, to be like castor, 
Diosc. : from 

Kaaropiov, ov, ro, castor, Lat. cas- 
toreum, or (in plur.) castnrea, a liquid 
found near the hinder parts of the 
beaver, in two bags, but not (as was 
believed) in the scrotum, Hipp., etc. : 
strictly neut. from 

Kaaropiog, a, ov, (Kdarop)— Kaa- 
rbpeiog, Od. — 2. cf. Kaaropioeg I. — II. 
(Kuarup) of or belonging to the beaver, 
Hipp. 

■fKaaropig, idog, tj, fern. adj. Casto- 
rean, Paus. 

\Kaaropiov, ovog, 6, Castorioy^ 1 
poet of Soli, Ath. 454 F. 

Kaaropvvaa, Ep. for Karaaropvvaa, 
part. fern. pres. from Karaaropwai, 
Od. 17, 32. < 

iKaa~G)?i,6g, ov, ?/, Castolus, a town 
of Lydia, Steph. Byz., in Xen. Kaa- 
ru?^ov Tzediov, Hell. 1, 4, 3, a gather- 
ing place for the troops of the satrap 
of Lydia, Id. An. 1, 1, 2. 

Kdorup, opog, b, Castor, son of Ju- 
piter, or Tyndareus, and Leda, brother 
of Pollux, Horn. — 2. a leader of the 
Gauls, son-in-law of Deiotarus, Strab.; 
the father of Deiotarus also bore this 
name, Id. — 3. a writer of Rhodes, 
Plut. 

Kdarup, opog, b, the beaver, Hdt. 4, 
109. 

"\Kaavarng, ov, 6, Casystes, a port of 
the Ionian Erythrae, Strab. 

Kaavrag, ov, b, also Kadiirag, a 
Syrian plant. 
Kdaxede, Ep. for Kareaxede, k<z- 


KATA 

rcaxe, lengthd. 3 pers, sing, aoi 2 o, 

Karexo), 11. 11, 702. 

Kaaupevo, to whore, Lyc. : and 
Kaaoplov, ov, ro, a brothel, itcws 

Ar. Eq. 1285, with v 1. Kaaavpioui 

from 

Kuaopig, idog, i], {Kuaaa)—KaadX 
/3n, Lyc. 1385. 

Kuauplrig, idog, 7j,=KaadA(3r], Hip 
pon. 81. 

KATA', prep. c. gen., vel. zee. : 
(never c. dat., though some attribute 
this usage to poets, as in Od. 10, 238 , 
2, 425 ; 15, 290, Kara avyeolatv eeo 
yvv, Kara 5e -nporbvotaiv edvaar, 
which is merely tmesis for avfyecig 
Kareepyvv, nporbvotg Kuredrjaav.) 
Radic. signf. down or downwards; a 
poet, form Karai is mentioned only 
by Apoll. Dysc, though it is found in 
some poet, compds. with (3aivu, as 
Karatfidrng. [~ -] 

A. c. genit. — I. denoting motion 
from above, down from, Hum., esp. in 
phrases f3fj de /car' OvAv/urroto Kapr/ 
vuv, Kar 'Ldaicjv bpeuv, Kara rrerpng. 
Kad' itttcuv, also daKpva Kara p%e 
(pdouv (lee : so too /car' uKpi]g, down 
from the top, i. e. from top to bot- 
tom, utterly, II. 13, 772; others, as 
Sc>. weigh. Hdt. 6, 18, take it to 
m' .an, from the citadel downwards, i. e. 
entirely, but v. Od. 5, 313, cf. Kara 
Kpag and Kpijdev. — II. denoting motion 
to below, — 1. simply down upon, down 
into, in Horn. esp. of the dying, /car 
bfydaAfiuv Kexir' dxAvg, a cloud set 
tied upon the eyes : so too /car' 6©- 
da/^cjv x^v dxAvv, Kar' bdfdaX 
fiuv vv§ eKa?.vil>e, also nard v#o- 
vbg 5/jfj.ara ir^^ai, to fix the eyes 
upon the ground: of a dart, Kara 
yairjg w^ero, it went down into the 
ground :' so of a departed soul, -tyvxr, 
Kara x@ovbg ^xero, II. 23, 100, ci. 
Soph. Ant. 24: hence, 6 Kara 7,7^ 
one dead and buried, Xen Cyr. 4, 6 
5 : Kara x^tpbgvdup, water (to pour) 
upon the hands, Ar. Yesp. 1216 ; 
hence, Kara x- didbvai (sub. Cdop). 
Apollod. 2, 7, 6, cf. knLCnevdo.— 2. 
later in gen., toivards a point, like £-ni 
and rrpog, c. gen., To&veiv Kara r^og., 
Kara ckotvov, etc., to shoot at (be 
cause the arrow falls down upon its 
mark) : also, Traieiv Kara rivog, tc 
strike at one, etc. : evxeadac or b/nb- 
aai Kara rivog, to vow or swear upon 
a thing (because one holds out the 
hand over it), Thuc. 5, 47 ; but also 
to make a vow towards something, 
i. e. make a vow, of offering it, In- 
terpp. Ar. Eq. 660.— 3. metaph. upon 
in respect of, concerning, Lat. de, cko- 
TTeiv Kara nvog, Plat. Phaed. 70 D ; 
Z-raivog Kara rivog, praise bestowed 
vpon one, Aeschin. 22, 31 : but usu. 
in bad sense, . einelv Kara rivog, to 
speak about one, esp. to his prejudice, 
and so ijjevdeaOai. Kara rivog, Xen. 
Apol. 13 : Aoyog Kara rivog, Lat. 
oratio in aliquem, but irpog riva, Lat. 
adversus aliquem, Wolf Lept. p. clii : 
hence the corresponding compds. /ca- 
rrr/opelv, KaraAeyeiv, etc., are used 
c. gen. pers. — III. periphr. for an adv., 
esp. in Ka6' b?,ov and Kara rcavrbg, for 
oAw^and Trdvrug, in general, altogether 

B. c. accus. — I. of motion domm 
wards, Kara p"6ov, down with tha 
stream, opp. to dva p"oov, Hdt. 2, 96 
cf. Kuro and dvco. — 2. of motion 01 
extension on, over, throughout a space, 
to a point, on, in, among, at, about, 
over, etc., very ireq. indeed in Horn., 
e. g. Kara yalav, keaexBov, rrovrov, 
v?.?/v, -nro7.lv, oikuv, bfiikov, _ esp 
arparov, v qag, K?.iaiag, isu. in signi 


KATA 

i't uughout, all along, Kara r?]V noAiv, 
all through the city, etc. : so in de- 
scribing the exact spot of a wound, 
3dAA£iv,vvaaEiv,ovrav Kara arf/dog, 
yaaripa, etc., in, on the breast : also 
SdAleiv Kar' damda, (uarypa, etc., 
SeXog Kara Kaipiov rj'Adev, struck 
upon a mortal part, 11. 11, 439. Also 
very freq. in Horn., Kara 6vp.bv, in 
heart or soul, also Kara (ppsva nal 
Kara dvfibv (cf. however signf. IV.); 
in prose /card vovv. Even in these 
local signfs. the signf. downwards is 
more or less traceable. — 3. in genl. of 
place indefinitely, of a space in which 
no point is esp. marked out, oi Kara 
riva, those who are with or about him, 
where rerayfievot is usu. supplied : 
aara yrjv Kai Kara QdAarra-v, by land 
and sea : rd Kara rbv ovpavbv, ce- 
lestial phenomena. — II. distributively, 
of a whole divided into parts, Kara 
ov?m, Kara Qprjrpag, by tribes and 
clans, II. 2, 362 : Kara acpeag, by 
themselves, separately, II. 2, 366 ; 
and so in prose, kclO' eavrbv, Kad' 
avrovg, Thuc. 1, 138, cf. Wessel. 
Diod. 13, 72 ; /car' uvSpa, man by 
man, singly, Hdt. 6, 79. — 2. so of 
parts of time, /car' eviavrbv, year by 
year, Kara, prjva Kad' Tjjiepav, Herm. 
Vig. n. 402. — 3. of numbers, Kara 
-peig, by threes, Kad' eva, one at a 
time, Hdt. 7, 104, /car' oAiyovg, Wess. 
Hdt. 8, 113 ; and so with neut. adj., 
vara fxiKpbv, bXiyov, little by little, 
gradually, etc. — III. of direction to- 
wards an object, purpose, esp. freq. 
in Horn. ttAeiv Kara rrpfj^iv, on busi- 
ness, for, or after a matter, Od. 3, 
72 ; 9, 253 ; TT/M&adai Kara Arfiba, 
to rove in search of booty, Od. 3, 106 ; 
vara ^peoc eWeiv, to come after, to 
seek a response, Od. 11, 479, etc. ; 
Like k-'i and fierd, c. ace, Wess. Hdt. 
2, 152 ; 8, 30, etc.— IV. of fitness, 
suitableness, conformity to a thing 
(as if attaining and reaching the ob- 
ject aimed at, and so arising from 
signf. III.), according, agreeable, answer- 
ing to, Kara dviibv, very freq. in Horn.; 
so, Kad' Tjjuerepov vbov, after our 
liking, II. 9, 108, Kara fioipav, as is 
meet and right, freq. in Horn. ; also 
in phrases /car' aiaav and Kara ko- 
aiiov, opp. to 7rapd /uolpav, Trap' alaav. 
Also, rd Kara riva, what belongs to, 
oeseems one ; /car' dvdpuTzov, accord- 
ing to the standard of a man, v. signf. 
IX.: Kara (pvaiv, naturally ; Kara rv- 
rrjv, by chance ; Kara 6vvaij.iv, to 
the best of one's power ; Kara rrjv 
rexvi]v, skilfully ; Kara rpbizov M- 
yeiv, to speak to the purpose ; /car' 
e.vvoiav, of good will, Kara rqv %vji- 
uaxtav, ra avyKEipeva, according to 
the terms agreed upon, /card deov, 
Lat. non sine numine, Valck. Hdt. 3, 
153 : freq. in relation to, concerning, ra 
Kara rcoAEpov, all that belongs to war, 
military matters, rd Kara ri]v rrb/iiv, 
public affairs, political relations : to 
Kad' vjxag, as far as concerns you, 
Hdt. 7, 1 58 ; Kara rovro, according to 
this way, in this view, Kara ravrd, 
in the same way, Kad' on, so far as : 
hence — V. of likeness, correspond- 
ence of fashion or manner, Kara 2,o- 
ttov KpouvoLo, like the coat of a leek, 
Od. 19, 233 ; Kara Midpaddrnv. an- 
swering to the description of him, Hdt. 
I, 121 ; oi} Kara as, none of your sort, 
Chionid. Her. 1 ; Kara Trviysa, very 
like an oven, Ar. Av. 1001.— VI. of 
loose! y stated numbers, nearly, about, 
Kara i^Koaia erea, 600 years more 
<tr lens, Hdt. 2, 145, etc. : hence also, 
*cr ovdiv, next to nothing, Hdt. 2, j 


KATA 

101. — VII. of periods of time, through- 
out, during, for, less definite than ent , 
c. gen., Kara rbv Trb?i£juov, during or 
in the course of the war, Hdt. 7, 137 ; 
Kara "A/jaaiv, about the time of Ama- 
sis, Id. 2, 134 ; also, Kara rbv Kara 
Kpolaov xpbvov, 1, 67: oi Kad' i] fide 
or iavrovg, our, their contempora- 
ries, Xen. ; oi Kara rbv TDAruva, 
etc., cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. Verb. p. 
264. — VIII. with an abstract subst. 
used in periphr. for adverbs, as icad' 
i)e>vxtV v > Karu rdxor, etc., for iqav- 
X0)c, raxeoc., Hdt, 1,9, 124; 7, 178. 
— IX. the compar. is followed by j) 
Kara..., when the qualities of things, 
not themselves, are compared, Lat. 
quam pro, e. g. /jei^ov fj Kar' avdpu- 
ttov, greater than is suited to man, 
above human nature or powers, esp. 
freq. in Plat., "Wess. Hdt. 8, 38 ; fiei- 
£b f] Kara SuKpva, too great to weep 
for, Thuc. 7, 75 ; Badvrspa 7j Kara 
QpijiKag, deeper than was common 
among the Thracians, Hdt. 4, 95 ; 
fiei^d) ?) /car' e/j.i Kai as stjsvpsiv, too 
great for me or you to find out; fj 
■Kpbc..., and fj 6g, c. inf., are used in 
the same way, cf. tog B. I. 3. 

C. position : Kara may follow 
both its cases, but is then written 
with anastr. Kara. 

D. absol. as adv. in all the above 
signfs., esp. like Karu, downwards, 
from above, down, freq. in Horn. : of- 
ten we cannot render it by an adv., 
and must then attach it to the verb : 
when used as an adv. after its verb, 
it is written with anastr. Kara, e. g. 
II. 17, 91, Od. 9, 6. 

E. Kara in compos. — I. dowmvards, 
down, as in KaraBaivo, KaraBd/J.to, 
KaraKEijuai. — II. down upon, and so in 
genl. over against, in answer to, Lat. 
ob, as in Karadu, occino, KaraBhrixa- 
ojuai, KaraBodu : hence — III. against, 
in hostile sense, like A. II. 2, as in /ca- 
raytyvuGKtd, KaraKpivu, more rarely 
with a subst., as KarabiKij. — IV. oft. 
only to strengthen the notion of the 
simple word, as in KaraKbirru, Kara- 
(payelv, KaraKrsLvio, etc. ; also with 
substs. and adjs., as KardbrjAog. — V. 
sometimes to give a trans, force to an 
intr. verb, like our be-, as Karadpjjvio), 
to iewail. 

F. Kara, as a prep, was sometimes 
shortened, esp. in old Ep. poetry, into 
Kay, KaK, ku/j, Kav, Kair, Kap, Kar, 
before, y, k, fi, v, it or (p, /j, r or 6 re- 
spectively ; see these forms in their 
own places. In these cases some 
join the prep, with the following 
word, as icayybvv, Kadde, KaKKeQa- 
Z?)c, KaTTTrsStov, Karcpd/Mpa, Kapfra, 
Karrabe, Karrbv, etc., cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 117, Anm. 4, n. In compd. 
verbs, Kara sometimes changes into 
Kaj3, /caA, /cap, Kar, before j3, 7i, p, 6 
respectively, as Kdj3i3a?,E, Kardave, 
KaXTiLTTs, Kapp's^ovaa : before ar and 
ax the second syll. disappears in /ca- 
aropvvaa, Kaax^de. However these 
are all rare cases, mostly in Horn. 

Kara, Ion. for Kad' a, Hdt., cf. 
Koen Greg. p. 400, Struve Quaest. 
Herodot. 1, p. 34. 

Kara, contr. from Kai eira, and 
then, and afterwards, usu. to strength- 
en the interrog. sense of sira. 

Kard,3a, for Kard/3?]6i, imperat. 
aor. 2 from KaraSaLvu, Ar. Ran. 35. 

Karadddrjv, adv. (Karafiatvo), going 
down; below, down-stairs, or with the 
feet down, opp. to dvaddbrjv, Ar. Ach. 
411, ubi v. Schol. [/3d] 

Karadadpor-, ov, b, a descending, de- 
scent: hence the C 'at abatkmus, (now Aka- I 


K, 

bet-assalom)n3.me oft r 
separates Aegypt ar 
Pr.811,h ( Ut.form" 

Kara/5- ivo, fu*- . -fie- 

(37]Ka : aor. /ca KaraSei- 
o/uev, Ep ; sjj&j. 1 . .ufiev, II. 10, 

97 ; Karui-), .^erat. for Kara- 

j3i]6i, Ar. R ^ . aor. mid. /care/ig- 
ad/jnv, of which Horn, uses KareB^- 
aaro, as well as the Ep. and Ion. ica 
reByaero, imperat. KaraBrjaeo, Ii. 
{Kara, Baivo) To step down, go Of 
come down, Lat. descendere, opp. to 
dvaBatvu, Horn. Construction : in 
full, k. ek or dub rivog, to go dx>wn 
from..., and etc n, to a place : but 
also in the former case c. gen. only, 
as, k. diQpov, nbltog, II. 5, 109 ; 24, 
329 ; and in the latter, c. acc. only, 
as, Odha/Liov KareBrjaaro, Od. 2, 337 : 
also c. acc. in quite a diff. sense, as, 
KAipana KareB/jaaro (as we say), to 
come down, descend the ladder, Od. 1, 
330 ; again, KareflaivE VTrepuia, she 
came down (from) the upper-chamber, 
Od. 18, 206; 23, 85; and tjearbv 
k6b/\.Kaiov KaraBdg, Od. 14, 350. — II. 
with pecul. reference to the relative 
position of two p. aces, — 1. to go down 
from the inland parts to the sea, Hdt. 1, 
94, etc. — 2. to go down into the arena, 
to fjght, wrestle, race, etc., k. en' dedla, 
Hdt. 5, 22 ; and absol., like Lat. in 
certamen descendere, Soph. Tr. 504, 
Xen. An. 4, 8, 27 : cf. KaOi-n/Jt. — 3. ol 
an orator, to come down from the tribune, 
rarely with d~b rov Bf//narog added, 
Wolf Lept. p. 500.— III. metaph.,— 1. 
KaraBatVEtv elg ri, to come to a thing 
in the course of speaking, Hdt. 1, 116; 
but more usu. c. part., KareBaivey 
avrig Tzapatrebpevog, Hdt. 1, 90, cl 
1, 118 ; 9, 94. — 2. k. eig ri, to come to 
the same point, agree in a thing, as, k. 
eig xP® vov Qi t0 agree in age, Arist. 
Pol. — 3. to let one's self down, be lessened, 
fall. — B. transit, to make to go down, to 
lower, Pind. P. 8, 111. — C. very rarely 
also in pass. iTTTrog KaraBalveraiftbe 
horse is dismounted from, Xen. Eq. 11,7. 

Kara/3a/c£etkj, (Kara, BaKxevu) to 
fill with Bacchic frenzy : usu. Kara 
BaKxevojiaL, as pass, like sq. : but 
also as a dep. : only in late writers. 

KaraBaKxtbofjai, as pass., (Kara, 
BaKXibu) to be full of Bacchic frenzy, 
k. dpvbg K?Aboig, to wear oaken 
wreaths and rave with Bacchic rage, 
Eur. Bacch. 109. 

KaraBd?J,o), fut. -BdXu> : aor. /ca 
reBdTiov, 3 sing, in Horn. KaSBa/.e. 
(nard, BdTJiu) To throw down, cast 
down, overthrow, lay low, Horn., Hdt., 
etc. ; metaph., k. kg rb /jnbev, Hdt. 
9, 79 : to let fall, drop down, 11. 5, 343 , 
8, 249 : hence of a fawning dog, ova- 
ra KdBBa"Ktv, Od. 17, 302 ; also rag 
b6pvg Kara3dA?»Etv, Eur. Cycl. 167; 
cf. bdpvg ; but, rrparov lovaov dirb 
Kpordipuv Kara3a?J.£LV, to have the 
first young hair falling from his tem- 
ples, Theocr. 15, 85 : also simply to 
lay or put down, Lat. deponere, 11. 9, 
206, Ar. Ach. 165.— 2. to strike down, 
esp. with darts, 'and so to kill, slay. 
Hdt. 4, 64, etc. — 3. to bring, carry down, 
esp. to the sea-coast, k. atria, Hdt. 7, 
25, where others take it to lay in stores 
or depots. — 4. to put down, pay down, 
yield or pay, Hdt. 2, 149 : hence also 
to pay off , pay, discharge, Lat. persol- 
vere, Plat. Legg. 932 D, Dem. 727, 4, 
cf. KaraBoAr] 2. — 5. to put down into a 
place and leave there, riva £ig ipKrijv, 
Hdt. 4, 146 : hence also, k. arrep/xa, 
to put in seed, cf. KaraBlrjriov : so 
too Schweigh., Hdt. 1, 122, explains 
K. <pdr iv, by spargere lumorem but it 


K h TA 

\Kc.acdvbpeto )id,give rise to a report, 
Cassandrea, a <\o[iat, cL Eur. H. F. 
the peninsula Pa ojf, reject ^'hat. proji- 
:e?ci, so called fn$t&»q«, abandoned f el 
lows, .Laider, Strab. x rojectae audaciae, 
Isocr. 234: i inhab.oj rv*ftp£ KaraBeB?.?]- 
usva Traibev/xa ov, o, fotn education, 
Arist. Pol. : adv . kBlnfievug, 
contemptibly, Isocr. Antid. § 326. — B. 
mid. to /ay cfouw as afoundation, ground, 
found, begin, Eur. Hel. 164, Plat. 
Legg. 803 A. 

KaraBairrt^u, fut. -to-cj Att. -lu, 
(Kara, Bairrl^u) to dip or plunge in, 
drown, Alciphr. Pass, to be drowned. 
Hence 

KaraBarcriGrr/g, ov, 6, one who dips 
or drowns. 

KaraBd~ru,f. -ipu, {Kara, Bdrxru) 
to dip down or into, elg ri, Luc. : also 
to dye, hence KaraBeBa/ifxevog, dyed, 
coloured, Medic. 

KaraBdpeu, u, f. -rjau, to weigh 
down, overload, Luc. : from 

KaraBdpfjg, eg, (Kara, Bapcfj very 
heavy, dub. and pro! . always to be 
altered into KardBapvg, Lob. Phryn. 
540. 

KaraBdprjatg, eug, q, (KaraBapeu) 
a weighing down. 

KaraBdpvvu, = KaraBapeu, The- 
*>phr. 

KardBapvg, v, v. sub KaraBapi)g. 

KaraBdadvl^u, f. -Lou, strengthd. 
for Baaavlfa, Hipp. 

KaraBdatov, ov, rb,= Kard3aatg, 
a way that leads downwards, the en- 
trance to an underground cave, Suid. 

KaraBdatog, ov, b, Zevg,=Karat- 
3drng, dub. 

KardBdatg, eug, fj, (KaraBatvu) 
i going down, descending, opp. to avd- 
3aatg. — 2. a way down, a descent, Hdt. 
I, 186 ; 7, 223 : the entrance to a cave, 
Id. 2, 122. 

KaraBaoKatvu, f. -dv u, strengthd. 
for BacKaivu, Plut. 

KaraBaa/xcg,ov, 6, cf. naraBadpibg. 

KaraBdreov, verb. adj. from Kara- 
Batvu, one must descend, Plat. Rep. 
520 C. 

KaraBdrevu, to tread or walk upon. 

KaraBdrng, ov, b, (KaraBaivu) a 
chariot-fighter who dismounts and fights 
on foot, Plat. Criti. 119 B. — 11.— ku- 
raiBdrrig. [5] 

KaraBariKog, q, bv, inclined to go 
down. Adv. -Kug. 

KaraBdrog, r), ov, descending, steep. 

KardBav^u, f. -^u, (Kara, 8av£u) 
to bark at, rtvbg, Auth. 

KaraBavKa\du,u,(Kard,BavKa\du) 
to sing or lull to sleep, Ael. Hence 

KaraBavKdXrjatg, ecjg, r), a singing 
or lulling to sleep, Ath. 

KaraBavKuTit^o), f. -i<ju,= Kara- 
SavKaXdu. — II. (Kara, BavnaTiig) to 
gulp down, Sopat. ap. Ath. 784 B. 

KaraBbelvaaofzat. dep., strengthd. 
for Bdelvcraofiat, to detest utterly. 

KaraBeBaibofiai, (Kara, Befiaiou) 
dep., to affirm, Plut. Hence 

KaraBeBaiuatg, eug, r), affirmation, 
Plut. 

KaraBeBXaKEVfievog, v. 1. for na- 
reBl., q. v., in Ar. Plut. 325. 

KaraBeBTin/ievug, v. KaraBdTJ.u, 
*ub fin. 

KaraBelo/uev, Ep. for KaraBufxev, 1 
pi. subj. aor. 2 of KaraBaivu, II. 10, 97. 

KaraBe?i7]g,eg, (Kara, BeTiog) strick- 
en by many arrows, Dion. H. 

KaraBrjvat, Ep. KaraBrj/uevat, inf. 
tor. 2 of KaraBalvu, Horn. 

KaraBrjaeo, 2 sing, imperat. aor. 
mid. from KaraBatvu, II. 

KaraBtjaofxat, fut. of KaraBalvu, II. 

KaraB7((£o, (Kara. Btd^u) to force, 


KATA 

Philo : more freq. as dep., Ka^aBtd- 
£o/iat, pass., to treat with violence, 
Plut. : and intr. to become violent, 
Hipp. p. 303, 46. 

KaraBiBd^u, f. -dau, (nard, BtBd- 
£cj ) to make to go down., put or bring 
down, Hdt. ], 86; 8, 119 : metaph. to 
bring down, lower, k. rtvd uirb avxrj- 
/udruv, Dion. H. Hence 

KaraBiBadjuog, ov, b, a bringing or 
letting down, lowering. 

KaraBlBaareog, ea, hv, verb. adj. 
of aaraBiBd^u, to be brought down, 
Plat. Rep. 539 E. 

KarafJtBpucrKU, fut. -/3puao : aor. 
KareBpuv, {Kara, Bt3puo~Ku) to eat 
up, devour, H. Horn. Ap. 127, Hdt. 3, 
16. (the aor. KaraBputjeie in Dion. P. 
604, must be altered to KaraBpbgete, 
q.v.) . S)U $ .bQ ,j*>t % -•;•■•> 

KaraBlveu, u, f. -rjou,= Siveu, 
Ar. Thesm. 1215, dub. 

KaraBibu, u, f. -ucofiat : aor. Ka- 
reBiuv, Plat. Prot. 355 A, also Kare- 
Bluaa, Polyb., and Plut. : (Kara, 
Biou) to bring life to an end, pass life. 
Hence 

KaraB'tuatg, eug, r), a passing life, 
living, Diod. \t] 

KaraBTidKevu, (Kara, B2,aKevu) to 
neglect, treat carelessly, ri, Hipp. Pass. 
to be careless or slothful. 

KaraBJidrrru, f. -82,dipu, (Kara, 
BXaTvru) to hurt, damage, H. Horn. 
Merc. 93. 

KaraBhirru, f. -B^eibu, (Kara, 
B?i,srru) to look down at, look into, exam- 
ine, Plut. 

KardBArjjia, arog, ro, (KaraBdTi- 
?m) any thing thrown, let, put down ; 
esp. a curtain, the drop-scene of a thea- 
tre. — 2. a basement. — II. that which is 
put upon or over, a covering, Galen. 

Karc3Xyg, fjrog, b, (KaraBd?J,u) 
— ETTtB?ir}C a bolt. 

KaraBAij ~eov, verb. adj. from /ca- 
ra&dXku, one must put down or into, 
G-epfia, Plat. Theaet. 149 E. 

KaraBl.nrtKog, rj, bv, (KaraBaXlu) 
belonging to, fit for throwing down, over- 
throwing, Xen. Eq. 8, 11 ; c. gen., 
Dion. H. 

KaraBTir/xdofiai, f. -Tjaofiat, dep. 
mid. : strengthened for BXrjxdo[iai, 
Theocr. 5, 42. 

KaraBXuoKu, fut. -/loXov/aai, aor. 
Kare/ioXov, poet, for Karepxo/iai, to 
go down or through, pass through, uarv, 
Od. 16, 466. 

KaraBodu, u, fut. -Borjaojuat, Ion. 
-Buaofiai, (Kara, Bod<5) to cry down, 
cry out or inveigh against, rtvbg, Hdt. 
6, 85, Thuc. 1, 67 : also to outcry, si- 
lence, rtvd, Ar. Ach. 711, Eq. 286, cf. 
KaraKpd^u. — II. to implore by crying, 
rtvbg, Plut. Hence 

KaraBorj, r)g, 7], a cry or outcry 
against any one, c. gen. pers., Thuc. 
1, 73 ; 8, 85. 

KaraBbrjatg, eug, t), a crying out 
against, Plut. 

KaraBoXsvg, eug, b, a founder. — II. 
one who pays : from 

Karaftolr), rjg, t), (KaraBdXku) a 
throwing down : hence — 1. a laying 
down : a foundation, ground, beginning, 
hence, e/c KaraBo) rjg, from the found- 
ations, anew, afresh, Lat. denuo, Polyb. 
— 2. a paying down, esp. by instal- 
ments, KaraBd'K7ieiv rag k., Bern. 
1353, 22: hence — 3. a periodical attack 
of illness, a fit, Lat. accessio, Plat. 
Gorg. 519 A, Dem. 118, 20: and so 
in genl. any disease, e. g. a cataract in 
the eye, Plut. Timol. 37. On the 
form Karr)Bokrj, which Hipp, is said 
to use in this signf., and Eur. Temen. 
22 in signf. 2, v. Lob. Phry.*:. 699. 


KATA 

ILaraBokog, ov, b, (naraBaAAo) 

place for putting any thing in : henca 
— I. a stew-pond, oyster-bank, Xenocr. 
— II. a naval station, roadstead, Gramm 
KaraBojuBeu, u, to hum or murmur 
loudly. 

\KaraBopBopbu, u, (Kara, Bop3>o 
pou) to soil with mud. Hence 

KaraBopBbpuatg, eug, r), a soiling 
with mud, or wallowing in it, Plut. 

KaraBopetog, ov, (Kara, Bopea£=x 
sq., fheophr. 

Kardftop'p'og, ov, protected toward* 
the north, hence facing the south, opp. 
to irpbgBop'(jog, Plat. Criti. 118 B, ubi 
v. Stallb. 

KaraBocKu, fut. -BooKr)ou, (Kard, 
Bogku) to feed flocks upon a place, c. 
acc. loci, Theocr. 15, 126. Mid.' to 
feed upon, of the floek, Lat. depasci 
in genl. to devour, consume, of a pes- 
tilence, Call. Dian. 125. 

KaraBbarpvxog, ov, (Kara, Boa 
Tpvx°g) with long flowing locks, vea- 
vlag, Eur. Phoen. 146. Hence 

KaraBoarpvxbu, u, to furnish with 
long flowing locks. 

KaraBovKO?ieu, u, to had astray, 
beguile, Themist. 

KaraBpdBevu, (Kara, BpaBevu) to 
give judgment against one as ppaBevg, 
and so to deprive one of the prize, prob. 
with collat. notion of cheating, hence 
in pass, to have an unfair decision given 
against one, vrrb rtvog, Dem. 544, fin. 

KaraBpdxv, adv. for Kara Bpaxv, 
little by tittle, gradually. Also Kara- 
Bpaxvg, Lob. Phryn. 540. 

Kara8pev6vo,uai, dep., only used 
in pres. and impf., strengthd. foxBpev 
Ovofiat. [v\ 

Karafipex 10 * £ 'Sps^o), (Kara, Bpi 
Xu) to wet through, drench, soak, Ar, 
Nub. 267 : metaph., fiekiTt KaraBpi 
X£iv, like ev?ioylaig fiaivetv, Pind. O. 
10, 119; Kavxw a ctyd to steep 
boasting in silence, i. e'. to be silent 
instead of boasting, Pind. I. 5, 65 ; so, 
atyd BpexcoOat for to be silent, Id. Fr. 
269.' 

KaraBpt^u, f. -Bpt^u, (Kara, Bpt^u) 
to fall asleep. 

KaraBplOu, f. -Bp'tou, (Kara, Bpi- 
6u) to weigh or press down : metaph. 
to outweigh, surpass, rtvd bTiBu, The- 
ocr. 17, 95. Perf. KaraBeBplda, to be 
heavily laden, weighed down by a thing 
rtvl, Hes. Op. 236, also intr. in pres 
Theocr. 7, 146. [4] 

KaraBpovrdu, u, f. -fjau, (Kara 
Bpovrdu) to thunder at, rivd, Longin 

KaraBpogete, 3 sing. opt. aor. 1 act 
of an obsol. pres. KaraBpoxu (akin to 
BtBpuoKu), to gulp or swallow down, 
(pdp/iaKov, Od. 4, 222, where however 
the Schol. connects it with KaraBpt 
XU : so also dvaBpotjete, Od. 12,240 
Tie corrupt forms KaraBputjete in 
Dion. P.. and -Bpu^aaai in Ap. Rh. 
2, 271, which some have wrongly re- 
ferred to K'araBiBpuoKu, must be 
corrected, cf. Buttm. Catal. voc. /?,- 
BpuoKu : part. aor. KaraBpbgag oc 
curs in Ap. Rh., and there is a part 
aor. pass. Kara(3pox0£tg in Lyc. 

KaraBpoxv, r)g, r), (KctraBpexo)) a 
soaking, softening, Galen. 

KaraBpoxdifa, £ -tau, (Kara, Bpo 
xOt^u) to gulp or swallow down, Hipp., 
and Ar. Av. 503, v. foreg. Hence 

KaraBpoxOtopcog, ov, b, a gulping 
down, Clem. Al. 

(KaraBpoxu), v - KaraBpo^ete. 

KarappMu, f. (Kard, BpvKu) 
to bite in pieces, eat up, Hippon. 26. 

Kara^pvxdofiat, dep. c. fut. mid, 
-f)ao[iat, et aor. pass., (Kara, Bpvyd- 
ouat) to roar at, roar loudly. 
* 713 


KATA 


KATA 


JdATA 


KaratSpvxu, t -fo,=foreg., dub. L 
m Anth. for KaraBpvKo. [v] 

KaraBpvo, {Kara, 8pvo) to be over- 
grown, WOOL), Eubui. Kv3. 1, ubi 
Meineke post Pors. ndpa flpvovaav, 
coll. Soph. O. C. 474. 

Kard8po/j.a, arog, to, {KaraBLBpo- 
gko) that which is eaten, food, LXX. 
fKaraBpo^ag in Ap. Rh. wh. Buttm. 
corrects -Bpb^ag, Catal. p. 41, v. sub 
er.ara8p6^£i;. 

KaraBpo^stE, v. sub KaraBpb^ELE. 

KardfipoGLg, eog, j], {KaraBLBpo- 
CKo) an eating up, devouring, LXX. 

KcraBpoao, fut. of KaraBLBpo- 

CXO. 

Kara(3vdt&, f. -lgcj, {nard, 8v6i&) 
(o plunge under water, make to sink, 
Hipp. : hence 

KaraBvOiGjubg, ov, 6, a making to 
tink. 

Karadvpabo, o, {Kara, Bvpabo) 
fo cover quite with hides, Thuc. 7, 65: 
to sew up in a skin, Plut. Cleom. 38. 

Kardyaiog, ov,— KardyELog, Hdt. 
2, 150, etc. — II. on the ground, k. 
arpovdoc, birds that run on the ground 
instead of flying, ostriches, Bahr Hdt. 
4, 175. 

Karaydvbo, o, strengthd. for ya- 
vbo, Clem. Al. 

KardydTrdo, o, f. -Tjao, strengthd. 
for dyando, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
94, 116, cf. Schaf. Plut. 5, p. 28. 

KarayapydTiL^o, f. -Leu, strengthd. 
for yapya)dC,o. 

Karayye/ievc, eog, 6, — Kardyye- 
A-c, N. T. 

KarayysAia, ar , ij, an announce- 
ment, proclamation, Plut. — II. an ac- 
cusation : from 

KarayyiAAo, f. -eXo, (Kara, dy- 
ysA?M) to announce, proclaim, declare, 
<.. rco?i,e[iov, to declare war, Lys. 174, 
28 : k. dyova, Lat. litem intendere, 
Luc. : to tell, disclose, betray, tlvl rt, 
Xen. An. 2, 5, 38, cf. Karayyekrbg. 

KardyyeAog, ov, 6, rj, {Kara, dyye- 
Aoc) a messenger, proclaimer, Plut. 
Hence 

Karayye?*,TiKog , 77, ov, announcing, 
c. gar., rei, Heliod. 

KardyyeXrog, ov, {KarayyeAAo) 
announced, betrayed, k. ylyvtaQat, 
Thuc. 7, 48. 

Karayyl^o, f. -loo, {Kara, dyyoc) 
to put into a vessel, Diosc. 

Kardyetor, ov, {Kara, yea, yrj) in 
or under the earth, underground, ol- 
K7}oic, Plat., and Xen. : also Kard- 
yaiog, q. v., cf. Lob. Phryn. 297. 

KarayiAa, 57, {Kara, ya?Ao) comic 
name of a supposed town, with a play 
on the Sicil. Gela, TeAa kcu. Kara- 
yela, Ar. Ach. 606. 

Karay£?iaGTLKog, scoffi^.gly. 

KarayOMcror, ov, to be ridiculed, 
ridiculous, absurd, Ar. Nub. 849, Plat., 
etc. : k. tlvl, ridiculous in another's 
eyes, Hdt. 8, 100, Ad*, -rug, Plat. 
Legg. 781 O- yvp^l. -rbrara, Id. 
Soph. 252 B : from ^ 

KarayeAao, d, f. -arxjuai and -dao, 
{Kara, yiAao) to Itt.gh. down, jeer or 
mock at, c. gen., H-Jt. £, 68, Ar. Ach. 
1081 and P but m Hdt. also c. 
dat., e. g. 3 38, of. Sch weigh, ad 
7, 9: also aosol. to laugh scornfully, 
mocJ' Eur. I. A. 372. 

&u,.'dyEAog, orog, {Kara, yiAog) 
mockery, Aesch. Ag. 1264 ; k. irAarvg, 
sheer mockery, Ar. Ach. 1126; 6 Ka- 
rdyEAo; rrjg npd%eog, the absurdity 
of the matter, Stallb. Plat. Crito 45 E. 

Karayepl^o, f. -go, {Kara, ysjuc^ 
to load heavily, Dio C. 

Karays'io, strengthd for ye// u 
jnly used in pres. and impf., to be 
T14 


very full of, overloaded with, TLvbg, 
Polyb. 

Kar lyevo/uai, {Kara, yevo) dep., 
to taste carefully, examine, nvbg, Chi- 
rurgg. Vett. 

KarayeopyEO, d, {Kara, yeopyeo) 
to bring into tillage, Strab. 

Karayeorr/g, ov, 6, {Kara, yea) one 
who puts under-ground, a grave-digger, 
ap. Hesych. 

■fKarayrjvac, 2 aoi. inf. pass, of «a- 
rdyvvf.11. 

Karayrjpator, ov, = Kardynpog, 
dub. 

Karayr]pdo-KG),= sq., to grow old, 
Od. 19, 360.^ 

Karayypdo, u, fut. -dao/iac, {Kara, 
yrjodo) to grow old, Hdt. 2, 146 ; 6, 
72 : to grow old or pass one's old age 
among, rial, Od. 9, 510. 

Kardyjjpog, ov, gen. o, {Kara, yrj- 
pac) grown old : very old. 

Karayiyaprt^u, f. -loo, {nard, yi- 
yaprov) to take out the kernel : in Ar. 
Ach. 275, metaph. for stuprare. 

Karaytyvofzai, older and Att. form 
for which the later KaraytvopiaL [f], 
{nard, yLyvoixai) to stay, abide, lv tlvl 
rdrrCf), ap. Dem. 521, fin. : also to busy 
one's self in or about a thing, ev tlvl, 
Polyb., nept rivog, Galen., rrepi rt, 
Epict. — II. to go or come, come down to, 
eir ro~ov, Plut. 

Karaytyvuo-Kt), older and Att. form 
for which the later KarayivooKtd, 
{nard, yiyvoGKG)) to remark, find out, 
discover, esp. to remark something 
against one or to one's prejudice, e. g. 
rov yepovroc rove rpo-rrovg, Ar. Eq. 
46 : hence — 2. to give judgment against 
a person : in genl. to be of opinion, 
judge, but always with the notion of 
unfavourable judgment, «•. Kara rcvog, 
Hdt. 6, 97 : hence — 3. to judge some- 
thing of a person, lay something to his 
charge, usu. c. gen. pers. et acc. rei, 
as, k. Tivbc dvavdpirjv, to lay a charge 
of cowardice against him, accuse him 
of it, Hipp. 293, 30 ; so, k. nvbg Ka- 
Kiav, ddiKtav, tpvxpornra, etc., Plat., 
and Oratt. ; but also reversely c. acc. 
pers. et gen. rei, k. nvd <j>6vov, to ac- 
cuse him of murder, Lys. 94, 32 ; more 
rarely, nvd n, Lob. Aj. p. 341, and 
nvd tlvl, Lob. Phryn. 475 : also c. 
gen. pers. et inf., k. eavrov ttoielv rt, 
to charge one with doing, Lys. 158, 26, 
k. eavrov firj ttepLsoEvdai, Thuc. 3, 
45 ; and so in pass., KarayvcjodElg 
TcprjooeLV, being thought to be doing, 
Hdt. 6, 2 : so too, k. tlvoq otl or or 
egtl, Plat. Meno 76 C, Crat. 440 C : 
lastly c. gen. pers. only, to accuse any 
one, Id. Demod. 382 E. — 4. to give as 
judgment or sentence against a person, 
also c. gen. pers. et acc. rei, usu., k. 
TLvbg Odvarov, to pass sentence of 
death on one, Lat. aliquem mortis dam- 
nare, Thuc. 6, 60 ; so k. tlvoc (pvyfjv, 
Lys. 143, 19 : pass., ddvarog TLvog 
Kariyvoaro, Antipho 137, 34 : also 
c. acc. rei only, k. Siktjv, to adjudge 
or decide a suit, Aesch. Eum. 573. 
Cf. KaraKp'vo,KaradLKd^o. 

Kardyt^o, f. -iao, Ion. for Kada- 
y%o, Hdt. 1. 86. 

Kardylveo, Ion. for Kardyo, to 
bring, lead, carry down, Od. 10, 104 : 
to bring back, Hdt. 6, 75. 

KarayivofiaL, -ylvocKO, later 
forms for Karayiy. [l] 

KarayXdtCo, f. -iao, strengthd. 
form of dy'kat^, Anth. 

'KarayTi-Lfyxpaivo, f. -dvo, strength- 
ened form of yAtGXpaivo, Hipp. : from 
j KardyALGXpog, ov, {Kara, yALG-- 
\ XP or ) very glutinous, Alex. Trail. 
I Karay?.vKaivo, f. -dvo, {Kara, 


yAVKZivo) to make very swef.t, e^p. to 
make sweet sounds, Chionid. Pt Jch. 1, 
in aor. mid. 

KarayAv(j)7}, fig, jj, {Kara, y?*v$a 
an incision, hollow, Hipp. 

KarayXoGGaAyeo, £>, sttengthd, 
for yloGGalyEo. 

KarayAoTTi^o, f. -lgo Att. -Zu 
{Kara, yXorri^o) to bill, kiss wantonh 
by joining mouths and tongues ; hence, 
fieXog KaTEyAoTTLGfjLEVOv, a wanton, 
lascivious song, Ar. Thesm. 131, wi .ert 
others take it to be a song, comj. csea 
of rare and far-fetched words {yAocrra 
V.), cf. KardyAoGGoc,.- — II. to use ih( 
tongue or speak against another ipEvoij 
k. nvbg, Ar. Ach. 380. — III. k. tlvu, to 
talk one down, talk him dumb, Ar. Eq. 
352, where irreg. perf. pass. Kare- 
yXoTTLGfievog is used, as also hi 
Thesm. 1. c. Hence 

K arayAoTTLG/ia, arog, to, a billing 
kiss, Ar. Nub. 51, v. foreg. — II. the use 
of rare, far-fetched words, v. yAoGGa V. 

KarayXoTTLGiJ.bg, ov, 6,= l.reg. 

KardyAorrog, ov, {Kara, y/.oaGa) 
talkative. — II. TroLT/juara k., poems 
written in rare or far-fetched language, 
like Euphorion's^v. Meineke Euphor 
p. 47. 

Kdrayjua, arog, to (A), {Kardyo) 
wool drawn or spun out, worsted, else 
where juijpvfia, Lat. tractum laneum 
Plat. Poht. 282 E ; in genl. a piece oj 
wool, Soph. Tr. 695. 

Kdrayjua, arog, to (B), {kardyvv 
fii) Ion. lidrrjyua, a breakage, fracture , 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. Hence 

iKarayfxarLKbg, 77, ov, of, belonging 
to a fracture, Gal. 

Karayvdwro, f. -ipo. {Kara, yvdiz 
to) to scratch in pieces. 

Karayvd(j)o,=KaTayvdTTTO, Valck. 
et Schweigh. Hdt. 3, 108, cf. Kara- 
ypu(j)o, fin. 

Kardyvvjuc, later Att. Karayvvo) 
fut. Kardyo, also, Kared^o by way 
of distinction from the fut. of Kara- 
yo : aor. Karsa^a, part. KarEa^ag , 
and in Hes. Op. 664, 691 here old Ep. 
form Kavdtjaig is 2 sing. opt. for «a- 
rFd^aig (for uyvvfiL orig. had the di 
gamma), cf. Evadov sub dvddvo : perf. 
Karidya, Ion. KariTjyam pass, signf.: 
aor. pass. KarsdyTjv [d] {Kara, dyvv 
fiL). To break in pieces, shatter, II. 13, 
257, Od. 9, 283, both times in aor. : to 
break, weaken, enervate, Xen. Oec. 6, 
5 ; esp. in pf. part. Karsayog, like 
Lat. fractus, Dion. H. — II. in pass, 
and pf. act., to be broken, Hdt. 7, 224 ; 
esp., KarsayivaL or KarayyvaL rqv 
KE(paA7/v, to have the head broken, Ar 
Plut. 545, Lys. 99, 43, etc.; so too, 
KarEayevaL ra dra, Plat. Gorg. 515 
E, of pugilists, cf. Winckelm. 5, 5, 
§ 30, sq. : but also c. gen., k. rf/g ke- 
m?S]g, Ar. Ach. 1166, Vesp. 1428, 
Eupol. Incert. 30, Plat. Gorg. 469 D, 
where Elmsl. Ach. 1. c. would supply 
ogtovv, but cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 522, 3. 

YLarayvvubo, o, to weaken, cf. /ea 
raypvirbo, and v. yvvTrsrog. 

KardyvoGig, tog, tj, {xarayiyvo- 
gko) a thinking ill of a person or thing, 
low opinion, k. aGdsvEtag TLvbg, opinion 
of one's weakness, Thuc. 3, 16: blame, 
censure, Polyb. — II. judgment given 
against a person, condemnation, Thuc. 
3, 82. 

iKarayvoGTsov, verb. adj. from /ca- 
rayLyvoGKO, one must decide against, 
condemn, Luc. 

KarayvoGrbg, bv, {KarayiyvoGKo} 
condemned : damnable. 

Karayoyyvfa, f. -vffo, (Kara, yoy- 
yvCo) to murmur at or agamsi one, Lat. 
obmurmurare, rtvog. LXX. 


KATa. 


KATA 


KATA 


h zrayoTjrevu, (Kara, yorjTevu) to 
enchant, bewitch, in genl. to cheat or 
blind by trickery, tlvu, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 
40, An. o, 7, 9. 

Kardyofioc, ov, (KaTayefio)) deep 
laden, heavy laden, Polyb. 

Karayo^fpoco, ti, to nail fast. 

Karuyopd^o, f. -dau, (icard, uyo- 
pd^cj) to buy with borrowed money, pop- 
ria, Dem. 908, fin. Hence 

Kardyoparfftoc, ov, 6, a buying, esp. 
with borrowed money, Diod. 

KaTuyopevcric, eug, 7j,= Kar?p/o- 
nia : in genl. a declaration, Plut. ; and 

KarayopevriKog, 7}, ov, declaratory, 
Diog. L. 7, 70 : from 

KaTdyopevw, (Kara, uyopevu) to 
denounce, give information of a thing, 
rive rt, Ar. Pac. 107, Vesp. 932.— II. 
—Kar/jyopiu, to accuse, rivoc, Ael. 

KaraypaiTTSov, verb. adj. from /ca- 
raypd<j>o, one must describe, Strab. 

KardypaTTTog, ov, (Karaypada) 
drawn or painted on, variegated, Geop. 

KaTaypd(j)y, ijg, 77, (Karaypdcpo)) 
a drawing, drawing out, delineation, 
Diod. ; esp. a drawing of maps, Ptolem. 
---2. a marking out, Lat. designatio, 
Dion. H. — II. like ditoypafyrj, a writing 
m full, a list, register, Plut. : esp.— 2. 
a levy or roll of soldiers, Polyb. 

Kardypd<pog, ov, = Kardypa-roq, 
Luc. 

Karaypd<ptj, f. -ipo, [Kara, ypdfyiS) 
to draw, paint, delineate, Pausan. : to 
describe, Dicn. P. — 2. to paint over, 
Luc. — II. to write down, Eur. Ale. 969 : 
to enter, register, enroll, esp. as a sol- 
dier, Polyb. — 2. to assign by a legal 
writing or conveyance, Lat. mancipare, 
Plut. : hence in genl. to assign, as- 
cribe, tlv'l tl, Ael. — III. to mark or 
scratch, Tolg 5vvgt, Ael. V. H. 10, 3, 
et sic vulgo Hdt.3, 108, ubi Schweigh. 
ex uno cod. narayvdfyuv. 

Karaypio), (/card, dypeco) to catch, 
overtake, Sapph. 40. 

YLaraypvizou, c5, to curl the nose. 
Hence evarr/pev xal KaTeypviru/is- 
vov, severe, scornful, Plut. 2, 753 C, 
like Horace's nasus aduncus: Schneid. 
however reads KareyvvTcufievov, cf. 
KareyvvTtcjfjcivcJC. 

Karayvwo, ti, strengthd. for yvioo), 
Hipp- 

Karayvfivd^u, fut. -dao, (/card, 
yv/ivd^cd) to exercise very much, accus 
torn by exercise, Luc. — II. to squandei 
in gymnastic exercises and the games, 
ap. Hesych. 

Karayvjuvou, ti, (Kara, yvfivou) to 
strip quite naked, Aristaen. 

Karayvvaior, ov, and aaTayvvrjg, 
ov, o,= sq. 

Kardyvvog, ov, (nard, yuvrj) much 
given to women, Arist. Mirab. 88, ubi 
olim narayvvatKag. 

ILardyx^, {.-dy^u, (Kara, dyxo) to 
strangle : met. to extort money from, Pint. 

Kardyu, f. -fw : aor. Karrjydyov, 
(Kara, uyu) to lead, take or carry down, 
Lat. deducere, Horn., esp. into the neth- 
er-world, as Od. 24, 100 : in genl. to 
lead, carry to a place, II. 6, 53, Od. 20, 
163, where the prep, loses its force, 
.hough in all such cases a relation of 
higher and lower is implied : hence 
•isp. — 1 . to bring down to the sea-coast, 
il. 5, 26 ; 21, 32.-2. to bring down from 
yhe high seas to land, vavv, tu bring a 
chip into port, Lat. subducere navem in 
portum, Hdt. 8, 4 ; esp. for purposes 
of exacting toll or plundering, Dem. 
63, 19 : in this signf. Horn, uses only 
pass. Kardyeadat, to come to land, land, 
opp. to uvdyeadat, of seamen as well 
as ships, Od. 3, 10, 178 : also vrji na- 
rayeadai, Od. 10, 140, Hdt 1, 43; 


hence later, Kardyeadat rrapd tlvi, 
to turn in and lodge in a person's house, 
Lat. deversari apud aliquem, Eupol. 
Incert. 62, Dem. 1242, 14 ; also, rig 
oUiav TLvog, Id. 1190, 25.-3. to draw 
down or out, spin, Lat. deducere flam, 
Plat. Soph. 226 B : hence Kurayjua, 
a woollen thread. — 4. k. dpta/ufiov, like 
Lat. deducere triumphum, Polyb. — 5. 
to derive or trace from certain ancestry, 
Plut. — II. to bring back, Lat. reducere, 
esp. from banishment, to recal, Hdt. 

I, 60 : hence in genl. to restore, Id. 5, 
92, 1. [ay] Hence 

Kardycoyrj, rjg, a leading, taking 
or carrying down : intrans. a coming 
down, in genl. arrival. — 2. a putting a 
ship into harbour, landing, Thuc. 6, 42 : 
also a landing place : hence in genl. 
a resting place, inn, port, Lat. statio, 
like tcaraytjyiov, Hdt. 1, 181 ; 5, 52. 
— II. a tracing down from ancestry, ye- 
vovg K., a genealogy, Plut. — HI. a bring- 
ing back, esp. from banishment, re- 
storation, Polyb. : also intrans. return. 
— 2. a drawing back or straining, esp. 
of a bow, catapult, etc., Math. Vett. 

Karayuytlov, ov, to ,= sq., Antiph. 
Aphrodis. 2, 5. 

Karuyuytov, ov, to, a place to lodge 
in, resting-place, inn, Thuc. 3, 68, Plat. 
Phaedr. 259 A. — II. rd narayuyta, 
the festival of the return, opp. to uva- 
y&yia. 

KaTdyuyig, idog, t), a rope for put- 
ting down or drawing : esp; the string 
of a bow, catapult, etc., Math. Vett. : 
from 

KaTuyoyog, ov, (nardyo) bringing 
down, metaph. lowering, degrading, 
Iambi. — II. fit for ships to come into, 
affording refuge, of a harbour. 

KaTuyovl£o/Liai, fut. -iaofiai Att. 
-lovfxai, (KaTu, ayovi^ouai) dep. mid. : 
to struggle against, prevail against, con- 
quer, Tivd, Polyb. Hence 

Kardyuvicug, eug, tj, a struggling 
against, conquer t. 

KaTdyuvirruog, ov, 6,= foreg. 

Karadatwiuat, f. -daiaouai, (/card, 
6aLvv[iai) dep. mid. : to devour, con- 
sume, tlvu, Phryn. (Trag.) ap. Paus. 
10, 31, 2. 

KaTadacu, fut. -Sdaopiat, (Kara, 
Sato B) to divide, esp. into small pieces, 
tear and devour, naTU irdvra ddaovr'at, 

II. 22, 354.— II. to assign. Tab. Heracl. 
KaTaduKvo, fut. -drj^ofiac, (/card, 

ddnvu) to bite in pieces, Batr. 45. 

Karadafcpuxeuv, ovo~a, a wrong 
way of writing Kara ddicpv #ewi/, 
followed by Heyne in II. 

Kara<5a/cpi>cj, (Kara, daupvu) to be- 
wail, tl, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 31 : also 
absol. to weep bitterly, Eur. Hel. 673. 
— II. to make weep, move to tears, App. 
[On the quantity v. da/epvu.] 

KaradaKTv^L^o), f. -lgu, (/card, daic- 
rvTiifa, like OKLfj-aAL^o, to feel with the 
finger: and so sensu obsc.=7ra£dV 
paGTecj. Hence 

KaTadaKTvXiKog, rj, ov, of or be- 
longing to KaTadanTv?a&iv, prone 
thereto. 

KaraSdjud^o), f. -dao, (nard, dajid- 
cjo) to tame, subdue utterly, Thuc. 7, 
81, in aor. mid. KaTaSajudaaadai. 

KaTa6dfj.vafiai,—foxeg., H. Horn. 
Merc. 137. 

KaTaddveiog, ov, (Kara Sdvsiov) 
in debt, Diod. [a] 

Kara(5d7ravdw, u, f. -yau, (tcaTa, 
daTcavdu) to spend, squander, lavish, 
XPVf-tara, Hdt. 5, 34 ; k. elg tl, to 
spend upon a thing, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 
30 : in genl. to waste away, consume, 
as hunger, Sotad. ap. Stob. p. 528, 21. 

Karaoa7rdi>77, ijg, rj, expense, waste. 


ZaTafiuTiTU, f. -ddrlitj, {Kara , fam 
Tu ) to tear in pieces, devour, II. 22, 33S 
Oc. 3, 259: metaph., Kataddirvs^m 
TjTop, Od. 16, 92, like tiaieraL r/Ton. 

KaTadapduTTTu, lengthd. for lores 

Karadapdavu, fut. -6ap6fiao^iai 
aor. KareSapdov, poet, by metath. tt-i 
Tsdpudov, Horn., which, aor. in laU 
writers takes a pass, form nareddp 
6tjv, hence naridapdev 3 pi. in Ap 
Rh. 2, 1227, KaradapOevTa, Ar. Plut 
300, where however Pors. naradap 
dovra : pf. KaTadeddpdrjKa, Plat 
(/card, dapddvu.) To sleep soundly 
fall asleep, Od. 5, 471 , etc : of sexual 
intercourse, Od. 8, 296 : nafidpade- 
Tnv for KareSpadernv, Od. 15, 494, 
naTadpadC), subj. aor. pass. Od. 5, 
471, Horn, elsewh. prefers, aor. act. 

KaTaSeijg, eg, (KaTadeu, -deijaco) 
wanting, failing in something, lacking 
of, TLvog, Hdt. 2, 121, 2 ; hence ol 
persons, poor, needy, Plat. Legg. 719 
E, Dem. 141, 1 : but usu. in compar.„ 
naTadeeOTepog, weaker inferior, Isocr. 
16 B, etc. Adv. -Secog, lsocr., comp. 
-eeorepug, k. exetv wept tl, to be very 
ill off in a thing, Dem. 1182, fin. 

Karachi, impprs there is wanting 
v. KaTaSeu. 

KaTadetdo, f. -Selao/xat, (nard, 
deLdo) to fear very much, tl, Ar. Pac. 
759, and Thuc. — II. to put into great 
fear, scare, only in Phalaris. 

~K.aTadetKvv[j.L and -vvo), f. -det^o, 
Ion. aor. Karede^a, (nard, SeLKw/ut) 
to show clearly, make known, publish, tl, 
Hdt. 1, 163, also c. inf. to show how 
to do, Hdt. 1, 171, cf. Ar. Ran. 1032, 
where both constructions are joined : 
to establish, prove, c. part. Hdt. 7. 215. 

KaTadeL?ado, cj, f. -dcrw [a], (/card, 
SeL/udu) to show sig?is of feai or cow* 
ardice, Xen. An. 7, 6, 22 

Karadenrveo), cj, f. -r/crcj, ''/care, 
detTTveu) to dine off, eat up, e. ace, 
Plut. 

KaTufieLirvov, OV, T6,— du7ri'Oir. 

KarddevSpog, ov, (Kara, Sevdpoi') 
abounding in trees, woody, Nymphod. 
ap. Ath. 265 D. 

KaTadeojuaL, f. -derjcrojuai, (fcard, 
Seojuai) dep. pass. c. fut. mid., to want 
or need very much, hence to entreat 
earnestly, Lat. deprecari, c. gen. pers., 
Plat. Apol. 33 E, cf. tcaTadeui, -6e^<7&. 

KaTadspKo/LiaL, (nard, SepKco) dep. 
pass., to look or gaze down, H. Horn. 
Cer. 70: trans, to look down upon, 
watch from above, Od. 11, 16 : poet, for 
Kadopdo). 

KaTadeGLg, eog, fy, (/caradea)) a 
binding fast, Plut. — II. a binding by 
magic knots, Plat. Legg. 933 A, cf. kci 
TuSec/LLog. 

KaTadeufievu, (Kara, drcfuevu) lc 
bind fast, bind up, as a wound, LXX. 

KaTaSeafieo), u>,= foreg. 

~KaTddeGfAog, ov, 6, (Kara, Sea/LLog) 
a tie, band, Theopomp. (Com.) Uald. 
2. — II. a magic tie or knot, a bewitch 
ing thereby, Plat. Rep. 364 C, ubi v, 
Stallb., cf. KaTadeatg, Karadtu. 

KarddeTog, ov, (KaTudeco) tied, 
bound. 

Karadevu, (Kara, devu) to wet much, 
Hes. Op. 554 ; to drench, soak with a 
thing, x ir &va olvov, II. 9, 490. — II 
to let get wet, Hes. Op. 544. 

KaTadexofJ.at, (Kara, dexo/uai) dep. 
mid. : to receive, take, esp. of food, 
irdfia, Hipp., Tpotbr/v, Plat. Tim. 8-1 
B. — 2. to receive back, esp. from ban- 
ishment, Oratt., as Lys. 104, 22, An* 
doc. 23, 42. — 3. to take upon one's self, 
undertake, Luc.— 4. to allow, suffer. 

Karadea, (A),f. -Sf/ao, (/card, dto)' 
to bind on o r to, bind fast, bind, Horn 
^15 


RATA 

iv 6eafi(b KarabfjGai, Od. 15, 443 : 
esp. to put in bonds, imprison, Hdt. 3, 
143 ; ind k. ttjv kni Oavdro (sub. de- 
al v) la 5, 72 : hence — 2. metaph. to 
convict and condemn of a crime, c. inf., 
k. rivd Qopa elvai, Valck. Hdt. 2. 
174 ; and so in 4, 68 opp. to dirolvo. 
— II. to tie down, shut up, close, stop, 
check, avkjiov asTievBa, Od. 5, 383 ; 
10, 2fl 1 so too, k/xoi Karedrjae keTiev- 
3(1. 3d. 7, 272, cf. 14, 61.— III. to be- 
wtccti by magic knots, D inarch, ap. 
Harpocr., cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 378 
F. 

Karabio, (B), f. -b£r/Go, (Kara, 
bio) to want, lack, need : usu. for na- 
rabeijg eifii, c. gen., to be wanting or 
lacking in a thing, esp. of numbers, 
as ij bbbg Karabisi wEVTEKalbEKa oto,- 
biov og (I?) dvai TTEvraKoaiov, Hdt. 
2, 7, cf. 134 ; 9, 30 : in 8, 82, Karkbsi 
is usu. taken impers., bvo vrjov k. Eig 
rbv dpidfiov, there was a lack of two 
ships, but to vavTLKov may easily be 
supplied with Schweigh. Cf. Kara- 
dio/uat. 

^Karabsog, adv. v. sub icarabE^g. 

Karabrj'ibo, o, contr. -brjbo, o, to 
r avage, waste, Dion. H. 

Karabnlkouai, (nard, bnTiiofzai) 
lep. mid. : to injure, violate, Bockh 
mscr. I. p. 26, in Dor. form KabbdXi- 
3/iai. 

KardbrjTiog, ov, (/card, brj?iog) very 
olain, quite evident or manifest, tc. yiy- 
'vEoQat, to become so, Hdt. 1,5; Ka- 
rcdrjlov tvoieiv, to make so, 3, 88. 
Adv. -A6)C. 

KaTabn/ndyoyeo, o, fut. -tjgo, to 
conquer in the arts of a demagogue, 
Plut. : also simply as strengthd. for 
dtjfiayoyEo, Id. 

Karabn/ioffopso, o, f. -rjGO, (nard, 
Omofiopog) to consume publicly , II. 18, 
30l, 

KaTadn/LcoKorricj, o, fut. -jjao, 
stjengthd. form of bn/j.0K07t£O, Ajp. 

Karabnoo, o, contr. for KaTabrfibo. 

Karad'npidojLcat, dep. strengthd. for 
drjpidojuai, II. 16, 96, ubi nunc divi- 
sim Kara 6. 

Karabiaipko, o, f. -^go, {Kara, 
diaipko) to distribute, Dion. H. Mid. 
to distribute among themselves, Polyb. 

Karabiairdo, o, (Kara, biairdo II) 
to decide as biaiTrjrrjg against one, give 
arbitration against, opp. to cikoS., K. 
ditiriv Ttvog, Dem. 542, 6 ; 1013, 21 : 
mid., to be the cause of an arbitration 
being given against one, Lys. 172, 38, 
cf. Reiske Dem. 1013, 23, and Karabi- 
tcd^u. 

KarabialXaGGo, Att. -tto, fut. 
■d^o, (Kara, Sid, ulTidaau) to reconcile 
again, Ar. Vesp. 1234. 

KarabiaGTcTiEKOo, o, strengthd. for 
bkXekoo. 

KarabiafidEipo, strengthened for 
SiacpQEipu, Eupol. Autol. 10. 

Karabiaxeo, (Kara, Staged) to dif- 
fuse completely, Arist. Spirit. 

Karabtbofii, f. -boGo, (Kara, bibo- 
fii) to give away, give, Dion. H. — II. 
seemingly intrans., sub. kavrov, of 
rivers, to flow into, Hdt. 4, 85, cf. ek- 
dibo/ii. 

KaTaouGTrjjiL, strengthd. for bi'iG- 

TTjfl '. • 

K wabiKa^o, f. -ugo, (nard, biKa- 
C<") to give judgment against a person, 
y&3s sentence upon him, and absol., to 
condemn : — Construction : c. gen. pers. 
fat acc. rei, k. rivbg ddvarov, Hdt. 1, 
45 ; so too k. Ttvbg fy/iiav, detenv, 
Lex ap. Dem. 733, 5 : later also in 
pass., KaraoLKaGQfjvai Oavdro or dd- 
varov, to be condemned to death, Loh. 
Phryn. 47">. Cf. narayiyvoGKo, na- 


KATA 

Tanpivu. In mid., to have sentence 
given against another, procure his con- 
demnation, rivbg, Lys. 167, 41 ; so, Ka- 
Taducd&Gdai biKrjv rivbg, Thuc. 5, 
49, Dem. 571, 21, cf. Karabiairdo. 
Pass., KaradedLKaGjuLvog, one who has 
judgment given against him, Isae. 82, 
18. Hence 

KarabiKaariov, verb, adj., one must 
condemn, Clem. Al. 

KaradiKaaTT/g, ov, b, he who gives 
judgment against one, Iambi. 

KaraSiKT}, rjg, ij, {Kara, bUrj) judg- 
ment given against one, condemnation, 
sentence, Epich. p. 98 : esp. a fine, 
Thuc. 5, 49, 50, and Dem. [?] Hence 

KardbiKog, ov, having judgment 
given against one, found guilty, con- 
demned, c. gen., e. g. (j>vyfjg, Qavdrov, 
to banishment, death, Diod. 

Kara6i(j)dEpdcj, o, {Kara, Si^depoo) 
to cover over with skins, Plut. 

Karabiijjdo, o, f. -tjgo, to make 
thirsty. 

KarabiuKO, f. -%o, (Kara, Sioko) 
to follow hard upon, pursue close, Thuc. 

I, 49, etc. 

KaradoKEu, o, f. -bb^o, {nard, bo- 
keo) to think against one, i. e. suspect 
him, but also in genl. to think, suppose, 
like Kara<ppov£G), k. Tivd ttolelv or 
Etvai, to suspect one of doing or being 
so and so, Hdt. 3, 27 ; 6, 16 : and so 
in 1, 22, 111 ; 3, 69, etc., an inf. is 
easily supplied from the context : the 
acc. pers. becomes a dat. in 9, 99, ubi 
v. Schweigh. : the pass, is also used 
c. inf., naradoxdetg Elvat, Antinho 
116, 32. 

KaraboTiEGxso), ti, f- -t/gco, {Kara, 
ddo?l£GX£i-)) to chatter at one, weary 
one by chattering, nvbg, Plut. 

Karabo^d^o}, fut. -dG0),= Karado- 
KEu, Xen. An. 7, 7, 30. 

KaraSov?iEVOfj.ai, and -bov?u^o/uai, 
dep., to reduce to slavery. 

Karadov?UGfxbg, ov, b,—Karadov- 
\idGLg. 

Karabovlbo), cD, {/card, 6ov?.bu) to 
<?&3lave, reduce to slavery, Hdt. 6, 109, 
etc. : also as dep. c. fut. et aor. mid., 
et perf. pass., Hdt. 7, 51, Xen., etc. — 

II. to enslave in mind, break in spirit, 
KarabovkucaGQai rrjv yvu/Lir/v, Hipp., 
and Isocr. 270 C. Hence 

KaradGvTiUGig, scog, fj, enslavement, 
Thuc. 3, 10. 

KaradovTTEu, to, f. -t/gq, (Kara, 
dovTTECo) to fall with a loud heavy sound, 
Anth. 

KarddovTtOL, ov, ol } the Cataracts of 
the Nile, also the parts of Aethiopia 
in which they are, Hdt. 2, 17, called 
by Cicero Catadupa as neut. pi. (Usu. 
derived from foreg. ; but it is curious 
that Kandbovna was also the name 
of an Indian town, Arr. Ind. 4, and 
Katadvipa in Sanscr. means a flood 
of rain.) 

KaraSoxv, rjg, 7), (KarabEXOfiai) a 
receiving, allowing, admitting, Plat. 
Legg. 867 E. — II. a place for receiving, 
receptacle, Gal. 

Karadpddu, subj. aor. 2 of Kara- 
Sapddvo), Od. 5, 471. 

KaraSpd/tEiv, inf. aor. 2 of Kara- 
rpsxeo. 

KaraSpaGGo^ai, fut. -dpd^o/iai, 
{Kara, bpaGGOfiai) as mid., to lay fast 
hold of, c. gen., Diosc. 

KaradpsiTtj, f. -bpsipo), {Kara, dpe- 
7tcj) to pluck or strip off, avTJka, Hdt. 
8, 115. 

KaradpoLtrj, fig, tj, {Kararpsxu) a 
running at or over, an inroad, Thuc. 1 , 
142, etc. — 2. metaph., an attack with 
words, an invective, Polyb., and Dion, 
H., cf. Ernesti Lex. Rhetor., and /ca- 


KATA 

TaOso). — II. a hidden way or lur/nrt^ 
place, Ael. Hence 

Karddpo/xog, ov, overrun, wasted as 
by an inroad, fxiladpa k. irvpL, Eur 
Tro. 1300. — II. as subst., 6 k., a course, 
lists for exercising in, Sueton. 

Kardbpy/i/LLa, arog, to, {KaraSpvTT- 
tcj) a tearing or rending, Eur. Supp. 
52. 

Karddpy/iior, otf, {Kara, 6pv/j.bg) 
very woody, Strab. [tT] 

Karabpv7rrco, f. -Spvipo, {Kara, 
bpVTTTCx)) to tear in peicss, rend ; hence 
in mid., Kara b' kbpyitrovro Trapsidg, % 
they tore their cheeks, Hes. Sc. 243, * 
Jac. A. P. p. 62. 

KarabpvcpaGGCJ, f. -d£u, to hedge oi 
fence in, Lyc. 

KarabvvaGTEia, ar, rj, the exercist 
of power against one, oppression, LXX. : 
from 

KarabyvaGTEVO, {Kara, bvvaa 
tevco) to exercise power against one, 
overpower, oppress, rivd, Xen. Symp 
5, 8, rivbg, Diod. 

Karabvvo), = icarabvo in intrans. 
signf., H. Horn. Merc. 237, freq. in 
prose. 

KardbvGtg, Eog, r/, (Karabvo) ago 
ing down, descent, Luc. : of the stars, 
a setting. — II. a hiding-place, hole, Ath. 

KaraSvgoTTEu, w, strengthd. for 
SvguTtEO), to make to blush, put to the 
blush, esp. by earnest entreaty, rivd, 
Luc. 

Karabvo), also -bvvu : fut. -bvGu : 
aor. 1 KarsbvGa ; aor. 2 Karsbyv, 
{Kara, bvo). — I. intrans., in which 
signf. the act. pres. Karabvvo, or the 
mid. Karabvojuat, with the aor. 2, 
perf., plqpf. act. is used, to go under, 
sink, set, esp. of the sun, Horn, al- 
ways in aor. 2 act., Tjiliog Karsdv, 
eg rjEkiov Karabvvra, ay! rjEkUo Kara 
bvvri, later also tjeXloc Kcrabvofie 
vog, H. Horn. Merc. 197 ; of ships, 
Thuc. 7, 34, etc., cf. infr. II.— 2. in 
genl. to go under or into, usu. with a 
ccllat. notion of secrecy, to steal or 
creep into, but also to get deep into, get 
into the throng or thick of a thing, Lat. 
subire, in Horn, always c. acc. usu. 
bfiikov Karabvvai, more rarely in aor. 
mid., KarabvcaGdai bfiikov, II. JO, 
517, KarabvGEO uti'kov "Apr/og, II. 18, 
134 ; so too bbyov, iro)av, iidyjiv Ka- 
rdbvvat, KarabvGat, Horn. ; r£vx £a 
Karabvvai, to put on armour, II. 6, 
504, Od. 12, 228, and icarabvGaGdat, 
II. 7, 103 ; Grrdpyav' ego Karibvve, H. 
Horn. Merc. 237 ; and once, KarabvGo 
fist)' £ig 'ktbao bb/uovg, we will go down 
into..., Od. 10, 174: so, Karabvvuv 
kg v?i7jv, Hdt. 9, 37, Kara rf/g yf]g, Id. 
4, 132. — 3. esp. to keep hidden, lie hid. 
esp. in perf. KarabkbvKa, Plat., and 
Xen. — II. trans., in which signf. the 
pres. Karabvo, fut., and aor. 1 are 
used, to make to sink, Lat. mergere, 
submergere, esp. k. vavv, to sink or ra- 
ther disable a ship, v. esp. Hdt. 8, 90, 
Thuc. 1, 50: metaph. k. rivd to 
axet, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 37. [On the 
quantity, v. bvo : v always in Horn. | 

Karabo, fut. -clgo usu. -aGojuai, 
Ion. KardEcbo, {Kara, abo) to sing to, 
Lat. occinere, and so, — 1. to charm or 
appease by singing, and absol. to sing 
a spell or incantation {kreobrj) to ano- 
ther, tlvl, Valck. Hdt. 7, 191, cf. Eur. 
I. T. 1337 — 2. k. bECTTVOv, to enliven 
a repast by song, Ael. — II. to deafen by 
singing, Luc. 

KarabupoboKEO, o, f. -tjgo, {Kara, 
bopoboKEo) to take presents or bribes, 
Ar. Vesp. 1036, Lys. 178, 6, so to* 
as dep. mid., Ar. Ran. 361. 

Karaztdu, Ion. for Karabo. 


RATA 

KaTaeL/ii.evog, rj, ov, part. perf. pass. 
«)f karaevvvfii, Kadevvv/JL, clothed, 
clad, covered, Od. — II. part. perf. pass, 
of KaOiTjfit, let down, hanging down. 

Karaeivvov, Ep. imp. from Kara- 
h/vv/ll, 11. 23, 135. 

Karaeicraro, Ep. for naddoaTO, 3 
sing. aor. 1 mid. from Kadefa, II. 11, 
358. 

KctTciEvvvfii, poet, for Kadevvvfii : 
impf. Karasivvov, II. 23, 135, as if 
from a pres. eivvjUL or eivvo), which 
occurs in the inf. k-KzLvvaQai in Hdt. 
To clothe, cover, dpitji vekw /£., II. 1. c. 
pass., bpoc Karastfievov v?^, Od. 13, 
351 ; 19, 431. 

Kara^aivc), (Kara, d^aivo) to make 
(pike dry, parch quite up, Od. 1 1 , 587, 
m Ep. aor. Kara(p)vaaKt. 

Kara^du, inf. nara^f/v, {naru, (uw) 
to live one's life out, Eur. Ion 56. 

Kara^evyvv/xi and -vvu, f. -&vtjc), 
(Kara, &vyvv/ui) to tie, yoke together, 
yoke, Pind. P. 2, 21 : in genl. to bind 
fast, pass, to be so bound, be straiten- 
ed, vir' dvdyK-ng, Hdt. 8, 22, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 753 E : to be confined, imprison- 
ed, Soph. Ant. 917. — II. intr. to fix 
one's quarters, opp. to avaC,evyvvjiL ; 
and so to rest, encamp, Polyb. 

Kara^£vyorpo(p£0), «,f. -?jacj, (Kara,, 
^evyoTpOipeu) to squander money on 
(earns of chariot horses, Isae. 55, 23. 

Kard^ev^ig, sue;, rj, (Kara&vyvvfit) 
a yoking together, Plut. — II. opp. to 
uvdCev^tc, a resting, encamping, Id. 

KaraCijvafJKE, poet, lengthd. aor. 
from Ka ra^aivo, Od. 

Karafyyig, 7],=Kara^ev^ig. 

Kara&ypaQeG), u, f. -f/GO), to por- 
tray. 

KaTafa/xevo, to sup up. 

Kara^uvvvfit and -vvu, f. -Cwcrw, 
(Kara, Qyvvfii) to gird fast: pass, and 
mid. to gird one's self or for one's self, 
iCur. Bacch. 698. Hence 

KaTa&GTTjc, ov, 6, a girth, strap. 

KaradaXaTroo), u, to throw into the 
sea. 

KaraddTiKO, f. -ipu, strengthd. for 
ddliTco, Diog. L. 7, 152. 

KaraOafifSiojuai, (/card, 6a/j./3eu) 
dep. pass., to be astonished or astound- 
ed at, ri, Plut. 

Karaddvuv, inf. aor. 2 act. of /ca- 

~a%Tj<7K0). 

KaraduiTTo, f. -ipo, (/card, Outtto)) 
to bury, II. i9, 228; 24, 611. 

Karadapaeu, ti, new Att. -dap'p'ecj, 
to be bold, behave boldly against one, 
rtvbg, Strab. — II. to rely upon, trust 
in, tlvl, Polyb. 

KaTaOapcvvo, (Kara, Oapavvu) to 
embolden, encourage against, rrpbg Tl, 
Plut. : in pass.=foreg., Luc. 

Ka.TCi6eaofj.ai, f. -daofiai Ida], (Ka- 
ra, 6edo/j.ai) dep. mid., to look down: 
to look down upon, watch from above, 
Xen. An. 6, 5, 30 ; elg tl, lb. 1, 8, 14. 
— II. in genl. to contemplate, Philo. 

KaTaOelo, 2 sing. opt. aor. 2 mid. 
of KaTaridrjiii, Hes. 

KaTadeioflat, Ep. for -Oeufiat, -dti- 
iiat, subj. aQr. 2 mid. of KaTartdn/u, 
Horn. 

KaTaddofiev, Ep. for -deofiev, -dti- 
uev, plur. subj. aor. 2 of Kara ridn/ii, 
Od. 

KaTa6s2,yo), f. (Kara, 6e?\,yo) 
to soften or soothe completely, esp. to 
subdue by spells or enchantments, Od. 
10, 213. Hence 

KarddeX^ig, eug, rj, enchantment, 
Lac. 

KaTddsfxa, arog, to, an accursed 
thing, like dvddefj.a, and 

KaradefxaTi^cj, to curse, like dvade- 
mrifo, as the critical edd. of N. T. 


KATA 

read in Apocal. 22, 3, Matth 26, 74, 
for KaTavadtfi. 

Karddeog, ov, {Kara, debg) godly, 
pious, Philo. 

KaTadepdirevto, strengthd. for 6ep- 

aTTSVG). 

KaTadepo, strengthd. for depu. 

KaTadiaiov, ov, to, (KaTaTidrifu) 
a place for depositing : also=sq., very 
late 

KarddeGLg, ecog, ?), (KaraTtdnuL) a 
putting down upon: hence — 1. a paying 
down, discharging. — 2. a putting in or 
planting, Diod. — 3. a laying down or 
affirming, an affirmation : also a depo- 
sition or confession. 

KaTadiu, f. -devGOfxaL, (nard, 6eu) 
to run down, uizb "kbtyuv, Thuc. 3, 97 : 
of ships, to run or put into port, e. g. 
elg Tletpatd, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 35.— II. 
to make inroads, elg Tto/ieig, lb. 5, 2, 
43 : but also c. ace, k. ^dpav } over- 
run, plunder by inroads, Thuc. 7, 27 : 
hence — 2. metaph. to attack in argu- 
ment, (as we say) to run down, TLvd, 
Plat. Theaet. 171 C zi. Karadpoixf]. 

KaTadecjpeco, fi, ' tjgg), (.Kara, Oe- 
topeo) to view or contemplate from above, 
Plat. Gorg. 465 D. 

KaTadqyo), f. -fcj, (Kara, df/yu) to 
sharpen, whet, Anth. 

KaTadfjKr], rig, rj, (KaTaTiQiyjit) that 
which is laid down, a deposit, like 7T<2- 
paKaradrjK'n, Isocr. 364 B. 

KaTadj]2,vv(J, (Kara, dn/ivvio) to 
make womanish, Luc. : in genl. to soft- 
en, Hipp. 

*KaTadrjTT0), obsol. pres. of naTa- 
TedtjTra, q. v. 

KaradXdco, f. -dau [ad], {Kara, 
6Xdu) to crush, break in pieces, Clem. 
Al. 

KaradAeo), io, f. -r/Go, (Kara, adieu) 
to overcome in contest, Plut. — II. to ex- 
ercise one's self very much, Id. 

KaradXiftco, f. -ipo), (Kara, 6Xc3u) 
to press down, crush, oppress, Plut. [t] 
Hence 

KaTudli'Jjtg, etog, tj, apressing down, 
oppression. 

Ka^advTjaKG), fut. -ddvovfiai : aor. 
Karedavov, Ep. Karddvov: pf. -Tedvn- 
na, part. -TedvrjKug, in Horn, always 
-Tedvrjug, 6>Tog, inf. -Tedvdvar.. Ep. 
TeQvdfiev, II. (aaTa, dvrjGKiS). To die 
away, be dying, II. 22, 355 : in aor. and 
perf. to be dead, Horn., most freq. in 
part. plur. naTaTedvr/UTeg, as subst., 
the dead, but also venpovg and veavag 
KaTaTedvrjtoTag : the word is freq. in 
Trag., but only in syncop. fut. narda- 
veicrOat, and unaugm. moods of aor. 
naTdavelv. 

KaradvTjTog, rj, ov, mortal, Horn. : 
the fern, only in H. Ven. 39, 50. . 

KaTadotvdco, <3, f. -rjacd, also -dau, 
(/card, dotvdu) to feast upon, devour, c. 
ace, Aesop, [dco] 

KaTadoXoo), u, (/card, 6o?.oo)) to 
make very dark or muddy, defile, 
Anaxag. 

KaTadopelv, inf. aor. 2 act. from 
KaradpuaKco. 

KaTadopvfieo, G>, f. -rjcu, (/card, 
8opvj3eu) to cry down, stop a speaker 
by noise, Plat. Prot. 319 C, in pass. : 
in genl. to disturb or annoy much, Nu- 
men. ap. Euseb. Praep. 14, 6. 

KaTadpdavvo), another form of /ca- 
Tadapcrvvo). 

KaTadpavGTog, ov, broken in pieces, 
Diosc. : from 

KaTadpavu, (icard, dpavco) to break 
in pieces, shatter, Plat. Polit. 265 D. 

KaTaOpeo, d>, f. -rjao, (/card, ddpeo) 
to look down on from above, c. ace, like 
Kadopao. 

KaTadpriveco, Q, f. -r\au, (/card, 


KATA 

dor] veto) to bewail, lament, mourn, t£ui 
El. 1326; c. ace, Diod 

KaTadpoeu, u,f. -rjato^Karafjaov 
pio. 

Karadpv/iXeo) or better •v^v'Xe'u, (\ 
f. •7]ou,= KaTa6opvfte< 1 .\ 

KaTadpvTTTog, ov, ve?^ r,ixz.":ng Ol 
effeminate, Eubul. Sphing. 2 : from 

KaTadpvTZTu, t. -ipu, (Kara, Opvr 
to) to mince up, crumble, break in piece* 
soften, Nic. 

TLaradpuontd, fut. -Oopov/iat : ao? 
2 KaTedooov, inf. -Oopelv, (Kara, @p& 
GKto) to leap down, II. 4, 79, in tmesis 
c. ace, k. Ti]v aljuaainv, to leap dowr 
(from) the wall, Hdt. 6, 134, cf. Ka 
Tafiaivu ; but also, k. airb ittttov, Id 
3, 86. 

KaTa6v/j.eo)y ti, f. -Tjau, strengthd. 
for ddvfj.eu, to be quite cast down, tt 
lose all heart, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 7. 

KaTadv/xiog, ov, also irj, lov, Hdt 
5, 39, (/card, dvfxbg) in or upon th* 
mind, at heart, usu. with el vat, as 
jurjde tl tol OdvaTog KaTadvjuiog eotu, 
let not death sit heavy on thy heart, 
II. 10, 383, cf. 17, 201, Od. 22, 392.— 
II. according to one's mind, welcome, ac 
ceptable, Theogn. 617, 1082, Hdt. 1. e 
Adv. -lug. [v] 

KaTa6v/2o[Sopeo), fut. -{jew, 
strengthd. for Ov/xoBopeu, far/v 
Pythag. ap. Vit. Horn. 

Karadvco, (/card, OviS) to sacrifice, 
Hdt. 8, 19 : in genl. to offer-, dedicate, 
Tr/y beKaTriv, Xen. An. 5, 3, 13. — II. 
mid. Karadveadat TLva, to overpower, 
compel to love by magic sacrifices, The 
ocr. 2, 3. [On quantity v. 6vo.] 

KaTadupdKL^u, f. -lgo, strengthu. 
for dupaKt^to, to cover with a coat of 
mail, arm at all points, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 
17. 

Kara/', rare poet, form for Kari, 
Apoll. Dysc. Synt., p. 309, 28. 

KaTaLj3dGLa, ag, fi, poet, for tcard 
(Saatg, Q. Sm. — II. in plur. Karaite. 
GLai, descending lightnings or meteors, 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 555 A, cf. Karatfta- 
Trig. 

KaTaLftdoLog, ov, poet, for Kara 
(3daLog, descending, darting, epith. Ot 
Apollo. 

KaTaLpdcrig, eog, i], poet, for xard 
(3aaig, Anth. 

KaTaif3aT7ig, ov, 6, poet, for Kara 
(SaTTjg, (KaTafialvG)) on* who come» 
down or descends, esp. epith. of Jupi- 
ter as descending in thunder and light' 
ning, Jupiter Elicius of the Romans, 
Ar. Pae 42 : also of the thunder-bolt, 
Aesch. Pr. 359.-2. epith. of Mercury 
who led souls down to the nethei 
world, Schol. Ar. Pae 649.-3. aa 
epith. of 'Axepuv, that to which ons 
descends, downward, Eur. Bacch. 1360, 
cf. sq., and KaralQarog. [a] 

KaTaifidTLg, Ldog, rj, fem. from fo 
reg., Lye — 2. with Ke?iev8og or oluoc 
a steep, downward path, Ap. Rh. — II. 
act. that brings down, k. aeXr/vng, that 
brings down the moon by spells, So 
siphan. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3, 553. 
id] 

KaTatpdrog, rj, bv, poet, for Kara 
f3aTog, descended, by which o?ie de= 
scends, Ovpat KaTaij3aTal av6pd)Troi- 
gl, gates by which men descend, Od 
13, 110. 

KaTatyS?]v, adv. (KaTaiGGa) rush 
ing violently against, tlv'l, Ap. Rh. 
1, 64. 

KaTaLyldudng, eg, (KaTaiytg, eldog) 
like a storm, tempestuous. 

KaTaiyito), f. -lgo, to rush down lik* 
a storm, k. j3pbu.og, a rushing, roaring 
sound, Aebch. Fr. 181 : in genl. to bt 
or become violent, of pain and sickness. 

717 


KA.TA 


RATA 


RATA 


Hipp. Pass, to be tempest-tost, Aretae., 
"f. enatyi'u : from 

Karai^ic, tdor, if, (/card, alytc II) 
a sudden squall or gust of wind de- 
tcending from above, a hurncajie, Anst. 
Mund. 4. — II. metaph. a storm of fis- 
sion. 

KaratyiGtibc, ov, 6, = foreg. : so 
Epicur. called the sensual desires ap. 
aith. 546 E. 

Karaideofiat, f. -EGouat, (Kara, al- 
ieofiac) dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. pass., 
Itfeel shame or reverence before another, 
i<i reverence, c. ace, Hdt. 3, 72. Soph. 

0. T. 654, etc. : also c. inf. to be 
ashamed to do a thing, Eur. Heracl. 
1027. Later writers, as Heliod. 4 use 
the act. Karatbio, to put to shame. ^ 

Ka.Taidu?~6u, u, (Kara, aWa/ibu) 
!o burn to ashes, Aesch. Fr. 148, cf. 
Ar. Av. 1242. 1243 : metaph., to burn, 
inflame, Schol. Ib. 1261. 

" KaraiOvGGco, f. -£cj, strengthd. for 
aWvaau, with collat. notion of down- 
wards, rcTiOKaj-iOL vurov xaraWvGGOv, 
rich locks floated down his back, Pind. 
P. 4, 147, Kaarup Karatdvcraei egtl- 
av, Castor sheds his lustre upon the 
house, Ib. 5, 13. 

Karatdu, {Kara, atdo) to burn quite 
away, burn to ashes, rt, Aesch. Cho. 
606 : metaph. to kindle, rouse, Lyc. 
249. 

KaraiKL^o, f. -icro, (Kara, aiKtZo) 
to wound severely : ill treat, rfi>x Ea na- 
ryxtGrat, the arms are disfigured by 
s/noke and soot, Od. 16, 290 ; 19, 9': 
Eur. also has mid. fut. 

KaratVEGic, eur, if, agreement, esp. 
a betrothal, Plut. : from 

Karatviu <3, f. -egu poet, -rjau, 
(tiard, aiveu) to agree to a thing, ap- 
prove of it, opp. to dvatvoptat, c. acc. 
rei, Hdt. 4, 80 ; 6, 62 ; also /c (tx) e~L 
rivi, to agree to a thing on certain 
conditions, Id. 3, 53 : but more usu. 
f . inf., to agree to do, Pind. P. 4, 395, 
Soph. O. C. 1633 : also, k. nvd ;3aat- 
Xia Etvat, to agree that he should be 
king, Hdt. 1, 98 ; so, k nvd rayev, 
(sub. Etvat) Anth. — II. to grant, prom- 
ise, rivi rt. Soph. O. C. 432, with v. 

1. : esp. to promise in marriage, betroth, 
rtv't rtva, Eur. I. A. 695. 

Karai!;, or as others Karat!;, Ikoc, 
rj,=Karaiylc, Ap. Rh., and Call. 

Karatovdio, w, f. -tjgo, (Kara, ato- 
vdd)) to pour upon or over, steep, fo- 
ment, also KcraLoveu, Luc. Hence 

Karatbvrfda, aror, to, that which 
is poured upon, a fomentation, Ael. 

KaratbvjfGtc, eur, if, (Karatovdo) 
a pouring upon or over, fomentation, 
Galen. 

Karaipfo, Ion. for Kadaipio, Hdt. 

Karatpco, fut. -dpu, (Kara, atpu) to 
take or put down, like Kardyu : but 
only used seemingly intrans., esp. sub. 
vai'V, to put into port, put in, eIc rbrrov, 
Thuc. 8, 39 : to go down to a place, 
light upon it, of birds, Ar. Av. 1288 ; 
in genl. to go or come to a place, esp. 
iorest there, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 281 A. 

KaraiGdavo/iat, f. KaratG0rfGo/j.at, 
dep. mid., strenethd. for aloddvoaat, 
Soph. O. T. 422. 

KaratGiptog, ov,=atmpiog. 

Karate ifidu, u, {Kara, alaa) to use 
up, consume utterly, Eubul. Auge 1 ; k. 
ttQfia, to drink it off, Epinic. ap. Ath. 
432 C : cf. dvatatptoD, for the simple 
auatpou does not occur in use. 

KaratGLor, ov,~atGtoc, righteous, 
Aesch. Ag. 1598. ^ 

KardtGGo, f. -t^w, {Kard.u'GGcj) to 
msk down from, Ap. Rh. — II. trans, to 
'ush or dart through, (ppqv kogjuov Ka- 
oirtGovGa, Emped. 299. 
71ft 


KaratGxvptfJ.be, ov, 6, a shaming, 
disgrace, Clem. Al. : and 

KaratGXVvrf/p, ffpoe, b, a shamer, dis- 
gracer, 6b/j.uv, Aesch. Ag. 1363 : from 

KaratGxvvo), (Kara, aiaxvvu) to 
shame, disgrace, dishonour, Traripuv 
yEvoc, Od. 24, 508, dalra, Od. 16, 293, 
cf. Hdt. 7, 53 : k. ypeoc. to prove a 
debt disgraceful, Pind. O. 10, 10 : esp. 
to dishonour a woman, deflower, Lys. 
96, 15, cf. Dem. 1125, 12.— II. mid. to 
feel shame before another, c. acc. 
Soph. O. T. 1424. Phil. 1382. 

KaratGxu, poet, for KartGxu, na- 
texu, Od. 9, 122. 

Karatrtdo/jtat. f. -uGOuat [a], (Ka- 
ra, airtdojiat) dep. mid. : to accuse, 
arraign, blame, reproach, C acc. pers.. 
Hdt. 6, 14, Dem. 553, 7 ; c. acc. rei, 
to lay something to one's charge, impute, 
k. u/iadiav, Thuc. 3, 42. The part, 
aor. 1 pass. KarairtadEte, is used in 
pass, signf., an accused person, defend- 
ant, Thuc. 6, 60. Xen. Hell. 1, I, 32. 
Hence 

KaratrtaGig, eg>c, if, accusation, 
Plut. ' 

Karairv^, vyor, jj, a low helmet or 
skull-cap of neafs leather, without 
<pd?»oe or ?.bdoc, II. 10, 258. (From 
Karu and tevxcj, as if kdro-Tev- 

Karaixudfa, f. -aGo, (Kara, atx- 
fid^io) to strike or tut down. 

KaratopEOfiai, as pass. (Kara, alio- 
psu) to hang doivn, OvGavot Kari]up- 
Evvro, Hes. Sc. 225. ^ 

KaraKayxd^o), f- -acrw, (Kara, Kay- 
XaC(j)) to laugh loud at, rtvnr, Anth. 

KaraKaf/fXEv, Dor. and Lacon. for 
KaraKafjvat, inf. aor. 2 pass, from ica- 
raKaico. 

KaraKaiddu. poet, for KaraKatu, 
dub. 

KaraKaiEUEV, Ep. for KaraKatEtv, 
inf. pres. act. from KaraKalu, v. 1. II. 
7, 408. 

KaraKatvu>,~Kara,KrELVc). freq. in 
Xen.. in aor. 2 KarsKavov. v. L. Dind. 
Xen. An. 1, 6, 2. 

KaranaipLog, ov,=KCtpior, v. 1. II. 

II, 439. 

KaraKatu, Att. -kuo [a], fut. -Kav- 
gcj : Ep. aor. 1 KarEKTja, with inf. 
KaKKEtat, Od. 11, 74 : aor. pass. Kars- 
Kavdrjv and narEKariv, both in Hdt., 
the former is said to be the Att. form ; 
cf. kcliu (Kara, Katu) : to bum, burn 
down, in Horn. esp. of burning sacri- 
fices and dead bodies, so too in Hdt. 
etc. : but, naru rrvp ekuij, the fire had 
burnt down or out, 11. 9, 212. 

KaraKa/.Eco, cj, f. -ego, (Kara, Ka- 
Tieu) to call down, summon, invite, 
Thuc. 1, 24. — II. to call upon, invoke, 
rove dsovg, v. 1. Isocr. 218 C, in aor. 
mid. — III. to call back, recall, Oenom. 
ap. Euseb. 

KaraKa/J.vvu, strengthd. for /caZ- 
?,vvo, to embellish, adorn. 

KaraKa?i.vjiua, aroc, rb, a covering, 
veil, LXX. [a] : from 

KaraKdAvTTTG), f. -ipo, (Kara, Ka- 
?„v7rru) to cover up, freq. in Horn., in 
tmesis, Hdt. 2, 47 : pass, and mid. to 
veil one's self, Hdt. 1, 119; 6, 67. 
Hence 

KaraKa/iViptr, eoc, tj, a covering or 
hiding, Galen, [a] 

KaraKduTTro, f. -Kd/npa), (Kara. 
Kafj-Tcro) to bend down, in genl. to bend 
or turn, k. Grpofyuc, Ar. Thesm. 68 : 
to bend, stoop, Plat. Tim. 71 C. — II. to 
vault or arch over, Strab., in plur. — 

III. metaph. to bend by entreaty, 
Aeschin. 26, 33: but in Eur. Tro. 
1252, k. £?t,7Tt6ac, to bend down, over- 
throw '-opes, acc. to Lob. for Kari- , 


: yvaipE, but Pors. KariKvatle, cl. K.'d 
I Tcrtj, fin. 

KaraKaftrl'Lc, Eor, i], a bending 

[ down, bending, Strab. 

KaraKU7n]?.EVu, to behave like a 
Ka-T}?\.oc. 

KaraKapdtoc, ov, (Kara, Kaodla; 
against or to the heart, Tr/.Tjyfj, Hdn, 

KaraKap-tov. ov, r6,= 7rEptKdprr>. 
ov, Theophr. 

KaruKaprroc, ov, (Kara, Kap—c$] 
fruitful. Adv. -True, abundantly. 
LXX. Hence 

KaraKapTTOu, £>, to burn sacrifices, 
esp. of fruits : hence 

KaraKdp—(jGtr, eoc, 7], the burning 
of offerings : the ashes of a burnt sacri 
fice,LXX ; 

KaraKapebu, (Kara, Kapou) to dry- 
quite up : pass, to wither, fall into the 
sere, Aesch. Ag. 80. 

KardxaGGa, i],— KaGGa. 

KaruKavfia, aroc, rb, (KaraKato, 
that which is burnt, a burn, blister from 
burning, Hipp. — II. o burning, LXX. 
Hence 

KaraKavuarbu, cD, to set on fire, burn 
KaraKavGtg, euc, tj, (KaraKaio) a 

burning, Galen. 

KaraKavrrjg, ov, b, one who burns 

Plut, 

KaraKavxdofiat, f. -ffGoptat, (Kara, 
Kavxdofiai) dep. mid. : to boast against 
one, exult over him, rtvd, N. T. : 
absol. to exult, LXX. 

KaraKEa^co, f. -uctcj, and in Ael, 
KaraKEatvto,= keu^u. 

KaraKEtai, Ep. inf. aor. 1 act. of 
Karcxaiu, Od. 10, 533 ; 11, 46. 

KaraKEtifiEV, Ep. for -KatEtv, II. 7, 
408, where however Wolf -K7]EftEV, 
others -KatEjicV, Buttm. Catal. vor. 
Katu. 

KaraKEtfiai, dep.. c. fut. -KEtco/uai, 
besides which only pres. and impf 
are used. To lie, lie down, lie flat or 
prostrate, Horn. : to lie hid, 0"d. 19, 
439 : to lie stored up. be kept ready. Lat. 
reponi, Hes. Op. 362, cf. Ar. Eccl. 
514 : later also — 2. to lie sick. Hdt. 7, 
229, cf. Ar. Plut. 742.-3. to recline at 
meals, Lat. accumbere, Plat. Symp. 
185 D, etc. — 4. to KaraKEtjiEvov, that 
which lies below, i. e. on the sea-coast. 

KaraKELojiEv, Ep. for -Kaiouev, II 
7, 333, cf. KaraKEtEiav. 

KaraKEtpu, f. -KEpQ, (Kara, KEtpu) 
strictly to shear off, clip. Plut. : but- 
II. in Horn, only metaph. to cut down, 
waste, pLorov, oIkov, [ifj/.a, Od. 4, 
6S6 ; 22, 36 ; 23, 356. 

KaraKeUo, desidi;rat. cf KardKEqiai, 
to wish to lie dawri, Horn. xaKKEtovTEC, 
Ep. part, cf Karat., Horn. 

iKaraKEKavfitv7], ijg, tj, (xupa), Ca 
tacecaumlne, i. c. the burnt country, a 
district of Mysia, or Maeonia, famed 
for its wine, Strab. : hence 

iKaraKEKavfiEvtrr/r, ov, b, of Cata- 
cecaumene, olvor, Strab. [t] 

KarcucEKpdKTnr, ov, 6, (KaraKpdZc,;) 
one who cries down, a bawler. Ar. Eq. 
303, acc. to Herm. and Dind. 

KaraKEAEVGabc, ov, 6, a calling to 
one. encouraging : from 

KaraKE?.Evu, (Kara, keTievu) tn 
command, Ar. Av. 1273 : to call to one, 
esp. of the keAevgt/}c, to give the timi 
in rowing, Ar. Ran. 208. 

KaraKEvocj, u, strengthd. for ki 
vocj, LXX. 

KaraKEVTavvvui. rarer form fcr sq., 
Luc. 

KaraKEvrio, tj, f. -TjGu, (xard, /cfv- 
teu) to pierce through, sting severely, 
Plat. Tim. 76 B : later also KaraKEv- 
t6u, and -ravvvfii. Hencp 

KaraKEvrn-ia, aroc, to, inat whirk 


A.ATA 


KATA 


is pierced, a puncture, point, Piat. Tim. 
76 B 

KaraKEVTt^o), f. -loco, to slay with a 
spear, Ael. 

KaraKevrpou, £>, to furnish with 
spikes, Diod. 

KaraKepdvvvfit, f. -dao, (Kara, ke- 
pivvvpi) to mix, temper, Plut. Hence 

KaraKEpacnr, Eug, rj, a mixing vp, 
admixture, Arist. Gen. An. 

KaTaKepa.crTLK.6c, ij, bv. qualified for 
mixing, easily mixing, Galen. 

KaTaK£pavvofio?Ju, u. {J3u?Jm)= 
sq. 

KaTaKepavvoo, fi, {KaTa, KEpav- 
vbu) to strike down by thunder, Luc. 

KaTaKspdaivcj, f. -dvQ, also -tjctcj, 
{KaTa, Kepbaivu) to make gain of a 
thing wrongly, Xen. Oec. 4, 7. 

KaTaKepfiaTl^o, f. -/aw Att. -£cj, 
^/card, KEpfiaTi^cj) to make into Keppa- 
ra, esp. to change into small coin : in 
genl. to divide into small parts, Plat. 
Rep. 395 B. — II. metaph. to fritter 
away. Plut. Pass, to melt away, Hipp. 
Hence 

KaTOKEppaTLGpSg, ov, 6, a dividing 
into small parts. 

KaTaKtpTo l u£U), €>, {KaTa, KEpTo- 
UEu) to scold, rail violently, Hdt. 1, 129. 
— II. to mock at, Ttvd, Id. 2, 135 ; later 
also tivoc. 

KaTaK£(j)d?ua, adv. for /card K£(j>a- 
?S]C, head downwards, upside down. 

KaTaKrjEiiEv, Ep. inf. pres. of /ca- 
TaKaiu, II. 7, 408. 

KaTaKnlsu, d>, f. -rjcru, {KaTa, ktj- 
Aew) to enchant, Plat. Crat. 403 D : in 
genl. to charm or soothe down, Soph. 
Tr. ]003. Hence 

Ka~aKr//i7}TLKdc, jj, bv, belonging to 
or fit for enchanting, c. gen., Ael. 

KaTaK7juu£v, Ep. for KaTaKTjupEv, 
1 plur. subj. aor. 1 of /cara/ca«j, 11. 7, 
?33. 

KiTaKTipoo, cj, {KaTa, Knpbo) to 
cover over with wax, Hdt. 1 , 1 40. 

KaTaKtjpvaao), Att. -my, f. -v^cj, 
{KaTa, Kvp-vacio) to proclaim or com- 
mand by herald, Xen. An. 2, 2, 20 : 
also to summon by herald. 

KaTaKlvicj, ti, f. -tjgco, strengthd. 
for klvecj. Hence 

KaTaKivrjcng, euc, strengthd. for 
klvvglc. [/a] 

KaTaictpvau and -KtpvrffiL, poet, for 
KaTaKEpdvvvijLL, Longin. 

KaraKtaajjpL^u, f. -lgu, {naTa, 
<iaanp'i&) to rub smooth with pumice- 
stone, A til. 

KaTattLcraog, ov, {KaTa, Ktaaog) 
ivy-wreathed, Anacreont. 

KaTaKKt&fiat, f. -Loojiai, dep. mid., 
strengthd. for aKKL&paL. 

KaTaKXdfa, f. -|cj, Dor. for /cara- 
KArjtio, KaTaK?.Eiu : to shut up : in 
aor. mid. KaTaK?M^acrdai, to shut up 
the bride with one's self in the bridal 
chamber, Theocr. 18, 5 ; and prob. 
ieaTaK?.dx6yc, should be read in 7, 
84 for KaTEK/.dudrjc, thou wast shut up, 
v. Valck. ad L 

KaTaK?i,atu, Att. -k/mlo [a], fut. 
■K?-avGOfJ.at, {KaTa, KAaiu) to bewail, 
lament, Eur. El. 113 ; and so in mid., 
Ib. 156. — II. c. gen. pers. to lament be- 
fore another, Epict. 

KaTdK?MGic, £ug, rj, {KaTaKldo) a 
breaking i?i pieces, a fracture, Hipp. : 
hence also in Medic, dis ortion caused 
by some fracture, Id. — II the breaking 
and scattering of light ox sound, opp. to 
UvaKAaGtg (reflexion), Arist. Probl. 

KaTaKAac/ia, aTog, to, a breakage. 

KcTaKAavatg, £ug, jy, {KaTaK?,auo) 
s bewiiling. 

Kf raKAdu, f. -dcrot [&], {KaTa, 
\A.an) to break down, Ireat tshTt, snap. 


H. 13, 60S ; 20, 227— II. metaph. to 
break, move, of sorrow, Plat. Phaed. 
117 D, ubi olim KaTEtiAavoe ; and so 
freq. in Od. in aor. pass., KaT£K?MGdr] 
fiot q>i?.ov i]Top ; also of fear, as i/pi v 

KaTEKAdcOj] ({K?>OV TjTOp SeLGUVTUV, 

Od. 9, 256, like Lat. frangi. -2. later 
to break in strength, weaken, of the ef- 
fects of fever, Hipp. ; also, k. ntipa, 
to make good drink weak, Eur. Cycl. 
077. — II. to break, scatter, of light, etc., 
opp. to avaKAaio, Plut. 

KaTaKAdu, Att. for KaTaKAalto. [d] 
KaTaKAELppa, aTog, to, {KaTa- 
K/i.£Lu) that which serves to enclose, a 
bond, band, Galen. 

KaTaK?.£ig, Elbog, tj, Ion. and Ep. 
-KAntg : a thing for shutting or fasten- 
ing doors, distinguished from the bolt 
(juoxAog) and bolt-pin {pd/iavog), Ar. 
Yesp. 154. — II. the hole of a buckle. — 
III. the cartilage joining the collar-bone 
to the breast, hence also the throat, cf. 
KaTaK/,7]ig. — IV. a claxise, Cic. Att. 2, 
3; 9, 18. 

KaTaK?.£icng, £og, rj, (/carc/c/lac;) 
a shutting up or closing, Galen. 

KaTdK%Eie>Tog, ov, shut up, kept 
close shut up. esp. of women, Callim. 
Fr. 118: from 

KaTaKAELcj, Ion. -K?ir}to, f. -elgco, 
in Eupol. a fut. -k?u£>, Xpva. Tsv. 19, 
v. Buttm. Catal. p. 149 {KaTa, k1.ei.io) 
to shut up, shut fast, close, Hdt. 1, 191. 
— 2. to shut in, inclose, Hdt. 2, 86 : esp. 
to shut up in a fortress, blockade, k. dg 
tottov, to drive into a place and shut 
up there, Thuc. 1, 109, cf. Xen. Cyr. 
4, 1, 18 : v6ju<j k., to confine or compel 
by law, c. ihf'., Andoc. 24, 19, Antiph. 
— II. metaph. to close a speech, con- 
clude, Dion. H. Cf. KaTaK/Mfa. 

KaTaK/^tu, Jon. for foreg., Hdt. 

KaTaKArjig, idog, 77, Ion. for KaTa- 
ic?^£ig, in Call. Dian. 82 prob. a qxuver. 

KaTaKArjpodoTEO), u, f. -you, {KaTa, 
K?,7]podoT£o) to distribute by lot, LXX. 

KaTaKli7ipovofj.su>, £>,f. -rjau, {KaTa, 
K?~7]povo/u,Eo) to inherit, obtain by in- 
heritance, LXX. — II. to make one's heir, 
make possessor of a thing, Ib. — III.= 
foreg., to distribute by lot, Ib. 

KaTaK?ir/povx£u, f. -rjcu, {KaTa, 
K/.7]povxEu) to receive as one's portion, 
esp. of a conquered country, to divide 
among themselves, portion out, k. yfjV, 
Polyb. — II. to assign to another as his 
portion, give to inherit, LXX, and N. T., 
tlvL tl, Diod. 

KaTaK?,rjp6u), G>, {KaTa, K.\rip6(S) to 
portion out, like foreg., Diod. Mid. to 
receive as one's portion, obtain, Plut. : 
also to choose for one's self, choose, 
LXX. 

KaTaK?.7]CTta, eg, i], and 

KaTaKlnatg, sug, t), {KaTanalJo)) 
a summoning of the non-resident citizens. 
— II. a recalling. 

KaTaKArjTog, ov, {KaTaKa?Ju) sum- 
moned. 

KaTdK?auz, aTog, to, {naTaKAlvo) 
a place for lying down, a couch, Joseph. 

j-KaTaKAlvrjvai, -KAivug 2 aor. inf. 
and part. pass, from KaTaK?uvu>, Plat., 
Ar. 

KaTaKAlvrjg, £g, {KaTaK?uvo) lying 
doivn, stretched at length, Polyb. : also 
bed-ridden. — II. sloping, steep, Anth. 

KaTaK?uvo[3aT7?g, ig, {kutu, K?Uv?] f 
3atvu>) lying abed, bed-ridden, or making 
one lie abed ; epith. of the gout, Luc. 

KaTaKAivu, f. -kIuvu, {KaTa, kAl- 
vco) to make to lie down, lay doivn, ettl 
ya'tn, Od. 10, 165 : to make to lie or 
sit upon a couch, esp. at table, Hdt. 

I , 1 26 ; also to lay the sick on couches 
, in the temples, esp. in that of Aescu- 
! laoius. that they might sleeo then* 


and so be cured, Ar. Pint. 411, Vesp 
123, cf. EyKoi/j.uo/J.ai. Pass, tc lit 
down, esp. at table, Ar. Eq. 98 etc^, 
also in mid.> Plut. 2, 149 F.--1I. to 

lay prostrate, overthrow, Theogn 1183. 
— HI. to make to slope : pass, slope, 
Ap. Rh. [£] Hence 

KaTuKklGLg, £ug, 7], a lying down, 
esp. at table, a sitting at meat, Plat, 
etc. : hence, rj k. tov yduov, the eel 
ebration or consummation oi the mar 
riage, Wess. Hdt. 6, 129. 

KaTaK?ATOv, ov, to, a couch. 
fKaTaKAiu, rare fut. of KaTaKAsiu 
Eupol. 

KaTaKAvocjvi^o, f. -lgu, {KaTa, 
K?ivScjvt^ouat) to deluge. 

KaTaKAv^o, f. -vau [t>], («ara 
K?.v£(o) to dash over, deluge, flood, C 
acc, Hdt. 2, 13, Pind. O. 9, 76 : to fill 
full of water, to deluge, flood or fill 
overfull with, tlvL tl, Cratin. Pytin. 7. 
— II. to ivash down or away, Pind. O 

10, 15, Thuc. 3, 89 : also to wash out, 
k. LXV7], Xen. Cyn. 5, 4. Hence 

KaTdK?.vaig, Eug, if], a deluging \ 
esp. a purging of the stomach, Hipp. 

KaTaKAvc/xa, arog, T6,—KAvGTi)-i t 
a purge or clyster, Hipp. 

KaTaK?^vapog, ov, 6, a deluge, flood, 
Plat. Legg. 677 A— II. also= koto. 
KAvcTLg. 

KaTUK?iVGTpov, ov, to, Lat. com- 
pluvium, a place for collecting rain ivater. 

KaTaK/Mdsg, ov, ai, {KaTaK/,u6u) 
strictly women who draw down thread 
from the distaff, spinners, a name ei 
the goddesses of Fate, Moipai, Lat 
Parcae, only in Od. 7, 197, TTEtor.rii, 
dcaa oi Aiua KaTaKAu)0£g re (3ap?icu 

yELVOflEVG) VTjOaVTO ALVG). Cf. K/.(j6tL\ 

Kara/cAwfo, {KaTa, KAd>du>) to spin 
out, esp. of the Islolpat, Lye, cf. foreg. 

KaTaicvdo, also -Kvako, (sord, 
Kvdu) to scrape or grate down : in geiL 
to cut to bits, cut up, Lat. concidere, 
like KaTaTEfivcj, Ar. Vesp. 965. Pass 
to itch. Cf. sq., and KaTOKVL^a. 

KaTaKV7]6oj,=foTeg., Ar. Eq. 771. 

KaTaKvldEVG), {KaTa, Kvidri) to itch 
as if from the sting of nettles, dub. 

KaTaKvi^io, f. -icru, {.KaTa, kil^o) 
to chop, hack in pieces : metaph. to pull 
to pieces, carp at, Lat. vellicare, Isccr. 
236 C. — II. to make to itch, tickle : pass. 
to itch, be prurient, Ar. Plut. 973. 
Hence 

KaTaKVLGf.iog, ov, 6,=KVLG<L6g. 
KaTaKvdiGGu, (/card, kvuggu) Vj 
sleep, fall asleep, Ap. Rh. 

KaTaKoipdo), t>, f. -tigu, {Kara, 

KOL/Lldu)) like KaTCKOL/UL^(J, to put tc 
sleep, send to bed, Hdt. 8, 134, with 
v. 1. KaTEKolp.tcz, but cf. Soph. O. T. 
1222. In Horn, only aor. in pass. Ka 
TaKCilinQr>vaL, to go to sleep, fall asleep, 
sleep, II. ; also of sexual intercourse, 

11. 2, 355 : so too in Hdt —II. to sleep 
through, sleep out, k. T7]V cov?\,aK7]v , U 
sleep out the watch, i. e. sleep all the 
time of one's watch, Hdt. 9, 93 (with 
v. 1. KaTaKOLfiLGavTa) ; and so in Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 30, k. tt)v r//j.ipav. Hence 

KaTaKOLfj,77T?jg, uv, 6,= KaTaxoiuiC7- 
Ti]g, dub. ; and 

KaTaKOLprjTLKog, rj, bv, belonging to 
or fit for lulling to sleep. 

KaTaKOLpl^co, f. -lgw; {KaTa, koi- 
pi^co)— KaTaKOLfj.au in both signfs., 
i for which it is a constant v. 1.. cf. 
Plat. Legg. 790 D, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 
30 : metaph. to lull suspicion to sleep. 
Plut. Hence 

KaTaKOLfiLGnjg, ov, 6, one who pun 
to bed, a chamberlain, Died., cf. koitm 

VLTTjg. 

KaTaKOLvbo, w, v. 1. for sq. 
KaTaKorvwvEu. to, {nari^ kqvju- 
739 


KATA 


KA7 a 


KATA 


ftu>) to make one a partake, give one a 
share, ])em. 889, G ; k. rd rr}g Trdleug, 
to share the public property among 
themselves, Aeschin. 63, 9. 

KaraKoipaveu, w, f. -t]gu, {Kara, 
KOipavio)) to manage as lord and master, 
lord it over, govern : in Horn, the best 
Edd. divisim Kara k., cf. noipaveo. 

KaraKoirog, ov, (Kara, koItjj) in 
led, hence at rest, quiet, Ibyc. 1. 

KaraaoAldo), ti, f. -tjgg), (Kara, 
KG?i,?idiD) to glue or fasten upon, inlay, 
^allix. ap. Ath. 205 B. 

Kardxol2.og, ov, (Kara, Ko/iXa) 
mixed, with glue. 

~K.araKoXXv(3£u, f. -igu, (Kara, 
Ko17ivl3og)=^KaraKepiJ,ari^o). 

KaraKoXovdeu, ti, f. -jjgo), (Kara, 
iCKoAovdeu) to follow after, follow, c. 
dat., Polyb. : to obey, Plut. Hence 

KaraKolovdrjrcov, adj. verb., one 
must follow, Clem. Al. 

KaraKoXovu, strengthd. for ko- 
Xovco, LXX. 

KaraKolTci^u, f. -law, (Kara, ko?,- 
kl^o) to run into a bay or gulf, k. Eig 
klyivav, Thuc. 8, 92. Hence 

KaraKoXniGig, £G>g, rj, a putting into 
% bay. 

KaraKolvjuftdu, u, f. -rjau, (Kara, 
Ko\v[i\i(uii) to dive down, Arist. H. A. 
Hence 

¥araKolvfJ.,8ijr^g, ov, 6, a diver, 
Arist. H. A. 

KaraKOfxau, Q, f. -Tjau, (KaraKO- 
uoq) to have or cherish long hair. — II. 
Met., act. to cover, clothe with vegeta- 
tion, r-qv yrjv, Byz. 

KaraKOfudrj, rjc, tj, a bringing down, 
esp. down to the sea-shore, hence ex- 
portation, opp. to avrikr\T\>Le, importa- 
tion, Thuc. 1, 120 : from 

Karaxo/j-i^o), f. -lcu Att. -id), {Kara, 
XQfll^u) to bring down, esp. from the in- 
land, Thuc. 6, 88 : but also to bring to 
l&nd> like Kardycj, Dem. 1291, 10.— 
2. tu bring into a place of refuge, k. yv- 
vaiKag ek ruv dypuv, Dem. 379, 2G. 
— II. to bring back : mid. to come back, 
return, Hdn. 

KaraKOfioc, ov, (icard, Ko/irj) with 
long falling hair, Eur. Bacch. 1186: 
also of thick foliage, Synes. ; with long 
thick grass, Byz. 

iKaraKOfirreo), d>, strengthd. for koju- 
nio), Euseb. 

KaraKO/Lcipcvo/Liai, dep. (Kara, kou- 
•pEVOfiai) to speak elegantly or boast- 
fully. 

KardKOvd, dc, rj, ,= 6 lafydopd, de- 
struction, k. dflioroc (3'iov, Eur. Hipp. 
821, where others (with Schol.) read 
KaraKovd, from KaraKOvdu, to de- 
stroy, ruin, or, strictly, to rub off or 
away, as is done in whetting steel, 
lor the root can be no other than 

ZKOVaCJ. 

KaraKov dvXifa, f. -iou, strengthd. 
for KovSv'kLfa, Aeschin. 84, 22. 

KaraKovrtfa, f. -laid Att. -id), 
(Kara, aKOvrifa) to strike down with 
darts, Hdt. 9, 17. 

KaraKonT], rjg, fj, (KaraKoitru) a 
cutting down, Theophr. : a cutting in 
pieces. 

KardKOTroc, ov, cut up. Hence 
much tired, very weary, Dion. H., cf. 
Konog : from 

KaraKorrru, f. -ipcj : pass. fut. 3 
/taraKEKoipo/Ltai in Xen. An. 1, 5, 16 
(Kara, Koixru). To cut down, The- 
ophr. : to cut in pieces, cut up, Hdt. 2, 
42, etc. : hence to kill, slay, Id. 1, 207, 
and Att. — II. to strike or coin money, 
Hdt 3, 96, cf. Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 3.— III. 
mid. to beat one's self, mourn, Lat. 
ylangere : to pity, mourn, because in 
iloing so people beat their breasts. 
72C 


KaraKopivvvpa, and -vvu, fut. -ko- 
pEGU. (Kara, Koptvvv/ii) to satiate. 
Hence 

KaraKopr/c, EC, satiated, quite full : 
hence of colours, full, dark, Lat. satu- 
ratus, Plat. Tim. 68 C, Theophr. 
Color. 25. — II. filled with one thing, 
opp. to mixed, hence unmixed, sheer, 
like uKparog, and metaph. excessive, 
violent, fii)!;, Epvdrjua, p'vGig, etc. Hipp., 
v. Foes. Oecon. — II. act. very satiating, 
and SO disgusting, excessive, immod- 
erate, troublesome, Tzap'p'rjoia, Plat. 
Phaedr. 240 E. Adv. -psioc, Hipp. : 
also neut. KaraKopsg, as adv. 

KaraKop/xt^to, f. -ioco, to cut wood 
i?ito logs or pieces. 

KardKopog, ov,=KaraKopijc, Plut. 
Adv. -pug, to satiety, to excess, ap. 
Dem. 289, 16. 

KaraKOG/iEO), €>, f. -quo, (Kara, 
KOGfiEw) to arrange, order, set in order, 
fiojuov, Od. 22, 440, in mid. ; k. biGrbv 
ettI vevpy, to fit the arrow on the 
string, 11. 4, 118 : hence in genl. to fit 
out, furnish, adorn, revd rivi, one with 
a thing, Ar. Vesp. 1473 : KaraKOG- 
juov/uEvog eic ri, all ready for a thing, 
Plat. Polit. 273 A.— II. to calm or si- 
lence. Hence 

KaraKOG/XTjoic euc, fj,an arranging, 
ordering, order, Plat. Polit. 271 E. 

fKaruKOGjUog, ov, in order ; adorned, 
Opbvoi, App. 

KaraKorrdpt^w, f. -lgu, rivog, to 
play the Korraf3or at a banquet in hon- 
our of a guest, giving his name at the 
same time, like our drinking of 
healths, Ar. Fr. 207. 

KaruKOVGig, Eug, tj, a hearing, Arr. 
[d] ; and 

KaraKOVGrfig, ov, 6, a listener : from 

KaraKOvu, f. -Go/xai, (Kara, aKovo) 
to hear and obey, be subject to any one, 
nvl, Hdt. 3, 88, also nvog, Dem. 15, 
29 : cf. KarrjKOOc;. — II. to listen or 
hearken secretly to any one, and in 
genl. to listen, hearken or give ear to 
one, rivoc, Plat. Prot. 314 C ; in gem. 
to hear, Thuc. 3, 22. 

KaraKpd^o), fut. -KEKpa^ofxai, (Ka- 
ra, Kpd^co) to cry down, outdo in cry- 
ing, nvd, Ar. Eq. 287. 

KardKpac, Ion. KaraKprjc, adv. for 
/car' aKpac, Ion. /car' aKprjc, (as it is 
always now written in Horn.) from 
above, from top to bottom, i. e. utterly, 
v. uKpa and Kara 1. 1. Cf. KaraKprj- 
6ev. 

KardKpdGic, eoc, 7j,—KaraK£pa- 

GIC, PlUt. 

KaraKpariu, u, f. -TjGo, {Kara, 
Kparsu)) to prevail over, subdue, con- 
quer, overpower, master, c. gen., Polyb., 
etc. ; but also c. ace, Plat. Legg. 
789 D ; absol. in Hdt. 7, 168 : also to 
win, possess, ri. — II. intr. to prevail, 
become current, Hdt. 7, 129 Hence 

KaraKpdrTjGic, eoc, 7], a subduing, 
[a] : and 

KaraKpdriirtKoc, 57, ov, able to sub- 
due or check, rtvoc. 

KaraKpdroc, adv. for Kara Kpd- 
roc, by fire, by storm. 

KaraKpavydfa, f. -ugu, = Kara- 
Kpd^o. 

KaraKps/Lia/Lcai, as pass., to hang 
down, Hdt. 4, 72, Cratin. Plut. 1 : v. 
sq. 

KaraKpEfj.dvvvfj.i, also -vvu, fut. 
-xpEfiaGO), (Kara, Kp£/J.dvvv/j,i) to hang 
to or upon, hang up, Hdt. 2, 121, 3 : in 
H. Horn. 27, 16, it is used in a mid. 
signf., KaraKpEjuuGaGa roga, having 
hung the bow on herself. Pass, to 
hang down, Theophr., cf. foreg. Hence 

KaraKp^fiaGrog, ov, hung up, hang- 
ing, Theophr. 


KaraKpEovpyeu, Q, f. tjou, (xard. 
KpsovpyEu) to hew or hack in pi*ce*. 
strictly as a butcher does meat. Hdt. 
7, 181, cf. Xanth. p. 185. 

KaraKpndEv or KaraKpf/dsv, adv 
from top to bottom, from the top or head 
Od. 11, 588, H. Horn. Cer. 182, Hes. 
Th. 574. Metaph. from head to foot i 
entirely, utterly, Tptiac k. Mj3E iriv 
dog, II. 16, 548 : like /car' aKprjc, cf 
aKpa and Kara 1. 1. (Usu. taken foi 
/car' uKp7]dEV=Kar' dicpng ; but more 
prob. for /card KpfjdEv, which is found 
in Hes. Sc. 7, with and, as an old Ep 
gen. of *Kpdg, head ; and A^oss. H 
Horn. Cer. 182, would write it divi- 
sim. As for the sense, the deriv. is 
indifferent.) 

KaraKpnjuvd/xai, as pass., =Kara 
KpE/uafiai, to hang suspended, Hipp., 
and Ar. Nub. 377. 

KaraKpTjjudofiai, as pass.,=foreg., 
H. Horn. 6, 39. 

KaraKpnfivi&J. 4go), (Kara, icpnfj, 
vtC,<S) to throw down a precipice, throw 
headlong down, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 31. 
Pass, to be so thrown, Id. Cyr. 8, 3, 41, 
Hence 

WaraKprijivLGTrig, ov, b, one who 
throws headlong down. 

KaraKprj/xvog, ov, (icard, Kprj^vog) 
steep and rugged, Batr. 154. 

KaraKpng, adv. Ion. for mraKpac, 
q. v. 

KaraKptpoo, Q, strengthd.for d/c 

ptj36o). 

KaraKpifia, arog, ro, condemnation, 
sentence, Dion. H. : from 

Karanptvo), f. -Kplvu, (Kara, /cpt- 
vui) to give judgment against, condemn t 
sentence, strictly like Karayi.yvLJGKO s 
rL rivog, as, k. ddvarov rivog, Isocr 
11 C ; but also c. dat. pers., k. ddva 
rov nvi, Hdt. 2, 133, cf. 7, 146 ; and 
c. inf. pro acc. rei, Hdt. 6, 85 : also 
c. acc. pers. Luc. : hence in pass. c. 
inf. to be condemned to be or do, Pind 
Fr. 116. Hence 

KaraKpiGtuog, ov, condemned : oi «., 
convicts, Arr. [f] 

KaraKpiGig, Eug, 71, condemnation. 
LXX. 

KaraKptrog, ov, condemned, sen 
tenced, Diod. 

KaraKpoalvw, to trample on. 

KaraKpodo/xai, f. -aGo\iai [d], dep. 
mid., strengthd. for uKpodo/uai, to 
listen to, rt rivog, Eupol. Prosp. 4. 

KaraKpord?il^cj, f. -igu, (Kara, 
KporaXi^w) to make a loud rattling 
noise, Call. Dian. 247. 

KaraKporiu, Q, f. -jjou, (Kara, 
Kporicj) to strike hard : to applaud 
loudly, LXX. 

KaraKporog, ov, (Kara, icporog) 
noisy, Heliod. 

KaraKpovvi^G), f. -igu, (Kara, Kpov 
Vl^u) to make to trickle or drop down. 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 B : pass, to 
drop or trickle, Diog. L. 

KaraKpovGig, Eug, i}, (KaraKpovu) 
a knocking down : also a falling, tot- 
tering, Arist. Probl. 

KaraKpovGriKog, rj, ov, belong*^ 
to, fitted for knocking or keeping down, 
hence, k. olvog, a wine which coun 
teracts the heat of another, Arist. 
Prob. 3, 18 : from 

KaraKpovu, (Kara, Kpovu) to knock, 
beat down, beat : esp. — 1. to strike with 
a knife or lancet, hence to open a sore, 
lance, Hipp. — 2. to beat, tinkle coppei 
pans, etc., in order to entice bees. 
Plat. Legg. 843 E. 

KaraKpvirrco, f. -ipo, (icard, Kpv- 
Trrw) to hide, hide away, keep hidden, 
Horn. ; Hes. has syncop. part, /ca/c- 
KpvTtruv, Op. 469 — H intr. to hide 


ft. ATA 


KATA 


KATA 


,*ie s self Od. 7, 205 : metap.i. to dis- 
lemble, Od. 4, 247. Hence 

K.araicpv<p?i, Jjd Tf,—KardKpviptg : 
metaph. a subterfuge, Soph. O. C. 218. 

~KaraKpv<po),=KaraKpvTvro), Q. Sra. 

KaraKpvipig, ecog, t), a hiding : me- 
taph. dissimulation. 

KaraKpu^o), f. -kou^o), (Kara, 
n.pd)£o)) to croak at, like ravens and 
jackdaws, c. ace, Ar. Eq. 1020. 

KaraicTuuev and -Krd(iEvat, Ep. 
Inf. aor. 2 act. of KcraKTEtvo), II. 

iKaranTavea), Ep. fut. from aara- 

tTELVO). 

~K.araKrdofj.at, fut. -KrrjGOfjat, (Ka- 
ra, Krdo/Liai) dep. mid., to get for one's 
self entirely or certainly, in genl. to get, 
and in past tenses, to have, Soph. Aj. 
768, 1256, and Plat.— II. metaph. to win 
over to one's self, rtvd, A el. 

KaraKrdg, Ep. part. aor. 2 act. of 
KaraKTetvu, Horn. : pass. KaraKrd- 
uevoc, Od. 

KaraKrsdrt^o), f. -too), strengthd. 
for KTeart^co : mid. = Karanrdouai, 
Ap. Rh. 

KaraKrdvo), fut. -ktevo), Ion. -icrd- 
vti, and in Horn, -ktuveu : aor. /ca- 
TEKTEiva and KarsKravov, poet, /ca- 
tektclv, ar, a, inf. Karaicrd/iEV and 
KaraKTdjUEvat, part. KaraKrdg : aor. 
pass. KaTEKrddnv, poet. KarfKrdfir/v, 
part. KaraKTajuEvoc, Od. : aduravE, 
Ep. imperat. aor. 2 act. for KaraKra- 
HE, II. 6, 164; : (Horn, uses all the 
aor. forms, as his verse requires.) 
perf. KaTEKTOva, Aesch. Eum. 587. 
To foZ/, sZav, murder, freq. in Horn., 
and Trag., also in Hdt. 2, 75. 

KaraKTEvifr), f. -/crw, (Kara, ktsv- 
i£o)) to comb or dress carefully- Duris 
ap. Ath. 525 E. ' Hence 

KaraKTEvtGfJ.bg, ov, 6, careful co^ib- 
mg. 

KaruKTEVOc;, ov, (Kara, kteic) care- 
fully combed or dressed. 

KaraKTvc, ov, 6, (tiardyvvfit) a 
hreaker. — II. (nardyo), a conductor: 
f em. KaraKTpia. 

Kardnrnaic, eug, ■>), (Karanrdofjat) 
a getting, getting possession of, rtvbg 
Polyb. 

KaraKrbg , r), ov, (Kardyvvfit) easily 
broken, frail, Arist. Meteor. — II. (/ca- 
rdyo)) to be sunk, let down, esp. of one 
kind of Kbrra(3og, Pherecr. Ipn. 9, cf. 
Ath. 667 E. 

Kardnrpta, ag, r), fern, of naTanTng 
in both signfs. 

KaraKTV7T£0}, £j, f. -rjoo), (Kara, ktv- 
teo)) to make a loud noise, roar, bluster. 

KaranvfiEvo, (Kara, kv(3evo)) to 
iose in dicing, gamble away, Lys. 142, 
16: in Pass, to be gambled away, 
Aeschin. 13, 34. 

KaraKV<3tardo), o), f. -Tjao, (Kara, 
Kvj3tGrdo)) to turn head over heels, throw 
a summerset, Ael. 

KaraKvdpbo), u, strengthd. for kv- 
dpbo). 

KaraKVKao), w, f. -rfco), [Kara, kv- 
>id(S) to melt and mix, Hipp. 

KaraKVK?i6o, u, to encompass, LXX: 
also in mid., Plut. 

KaraKVAtvdsco, fi, f. -t]og>, Dio C ; 
find KaraKv7iLv6o,—S(i. 

KaraKv2,to, f. -iao, (Kara, kv'K'kS) 
to roll down, Dion. H. : pass, to be rolled 
3r thrown down or off, Hdt. 1, 84 ; 5, 
16. [r] 

KaraKVfJ-drou, £>, to cover with waves. 

KaraKv,uj3d2it^o), f. -tao>, {Kara, 
tv/uBal/fa) to delight or stun by play- 
ing cymbals, cf. KaravTiEO). 

KarzKVirTdfa, f- -dao, frequentat. 
from KaraKVTrro), Sophron ap. Schol. 
dr. Ach. 263. 

Ka-aKviTTu, f. -ipu>, (tiara, KvirrJ) 
46 


to bend down, stoop, II. 16, 611 ; 17, 327 : 
later esp. to bend down, so as to look or 
peep into a thing, Luc. 

KaraKvpiEvu, strengthd. for icvpt- 
evo), LXX. 

Karanvpbio, o), (Kara, tcvpow) to 
confirm, ratify, Soph. Ant. 936 : esp. 
to confirm a purchase at an auction, 
to knock down to one, Joseph. : but /ca- 
TanvpudEig, c. ger\.,=KaraKptddg, 
condemned to something, Eur. Or. 1013. 

Karaicvprbo), <o, strengthd. fo nvp- 
rbo). 

KaraKUKVLO, to bewail. 

KaraK0)2.vu, (Kara, Kulvu) if hin- 
der from doing, c. acc. et inf., Simon. 
117; to detain, keep back, rtvd, Dem. 
1248, 1 : also in pass., c. gen. rei, Id. 
896, 20. [On the quantity v. ko)2,vo).\\ 

KaraKtofjdfa, f. ~doo, (Kara, icu/id- 
£o) to burst riotously in upon, like dg- 
Ku/ud^o), k. du/uari, Eur. Phoen. 352. 

KaTaicox7},7jg, r), (/carijG), Karoxv) 
a keeping hold of, seizing : but usu. — 
II. pass, c being seized or possessed, esp. 
bv divine inspiration, as we say pos- 
session, Plat. Ion 536 C, Phaedr. 245 
A, ubi nunc Att. KaroKuxy, cf. dva- 
kuxv- Hence 

Kara/i^xi/iog, ov, capable of being 
held, seized or possessed, esp. by a feel- 
ing or passion, virb rtvog, Arist. Pol., 
ek rtvog, Id. Eth. N., riv't, Id. H. A. : 
hence susceptible, inclined, irpbg rt, Id. 
Pol. — II. held in pledge, prob. 1., Isae. 
Menecl. § 35, Bekk., ubi olim Karb- 
Xiftov. 

Kardlafipor, ov, strengthd. for Xa3- 
pog, Eupol. Xpva. 9. 

Kara'AayvEVO, to be very lewd. 

Kara/iayxdvio, (Kara, Xayxdvu) 
to hold possession of, ri, Ael. 

KardXa&vevojLiai, (Kara, d?ia£b- 
VEVOfiat) dep. mid, : to boast or brag 
largely, nspt rtvog, Isocr. 311 B : 7rp6c 
riva, Dem.' 569, 9 ; k. rtvog, to boast 
against one, LXX. 

KaraXuMo, u, (Kara, XaTiEco) to 
babble or blab, rtvt rt, Ar. Ran. 752. — 
II. to talk down, talk or rail at, slander, 
rtvd, Polyb., rtvog, Diod., Kara rt- 
vog, LXX. : and 

KaraTidltd, ag, t], evil report, slan- 
der, N. T. : from 

Kardld/iog, ov, slanderous, N. T. 

Kara/iafipdvo, f. -1-jtpoftai Ion. 
-Id/Ltyjoftat, (Kara, XayiQdvu) to seize 
upon, take possession of, lay hold of, 
Lat. occupare, Hdt. 5, 71, etc. : in mid. 
to seize for one's self, Hdt. 6, 39 ; esp. 
to pre-occupy, lb. 55. — II. to grasp, seize 
or catch hold of, esp. — 1. to hold down, in 
or back, keep down ox under, check, Wess. 
Hdt. 1, 46 : iavrov, Hdt. 3, 36 : hence 
also to put an end to, stop, k. dtacpopdg, 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 9, 2, cf. 3, 128.— 2. to 
bind; and metaph., k. opidotg, Lat. 
jurejurando adstringere y obligare y to hind 
by oath, Hdt.. 9, 106 ; so, k. vop.oig ml 
eOeoi, Arist. Pol. : arcov6dg Evpov Ka- 
rEt\rnLfikvag, they found the treaty 
concluded, Thuc. 5, 21. — 3. to find 
guilty, convict, condemn, Antipho 120, 
26, opp. to d-KolvEtv, Id. 129, 5.— III. 
to catch, overtake, come up with, Hdt. 1, 
63, etc. : hence to surprise, detect, and 
in genl. to find, k. rtvd &vra, Hdt. 3, 
10, cf ; Thuc. 8, 63, 65, 'Eur. Cycl. 
260 : hence — 2. of events, to come upon, 
befal, happen to one, Hdt. 2, 66 ; 3, 42, 
etc. : esp. impers., Kara\aiifidvEi rtvd, ' 
it happens to one, c. inf., rovrov Kars- 
lafis KElodat, Hdt. 2, 152, cf. 3, 65, 
118, etc., like the Att. cvptfiatvEt /uot : 
also absol. to happen, ra KaraXaftovra 
— ra av[x(3dvra, what had happened, the 
circumstances, Hdt. 9,49, cf. Thuc. 2. 
54: A, 31. — 3. Kara?.au3dvEi rrjv 


ttoaiv, it concerns the staU?, "WyttenJn 
Ep. Cr. p. 201. — The perf. pass, it 
also used in act. signf. in Diod. 17, 83 
Hence 

KaraXauTrrsog, ea, eov, verb, adj., 
Ion. for KaralnrcrEog, to be che<°kid Qi 
stopped, Hdt. 3, 127. 

Kara2.dfj.7ro), f. -2.dfj.ipo), ^/caro, 
Tidfuro)) to light, shine upon, rtvot, 
Plat. Rep. 508 D ; also rt, Plut. : absol 
to shine, Seidl. Eur. El. 581, wLich ji 
.he usu. signf. of pass. Karaldfj.irou.ai> 
e. g. Eur. Tro. 1070, Ion 87. Henc* 

Kard2.afJivig, £og, '•/), a reflection, 
Iambi. 

K.ard2,ayjig, so)g, f], Dor. for /card 
2i7]Vjtg. 

K.ara2.yso), u, f. -r/ao), (Kara, dh 
y£0)) to suffer very much, feel sore pain 
Soph. Phil. 368 ; also in Polyb. 

Kara2:yvvo), to grieve or pain very 
much. 

Kara2.£atvo), (Kara, TiEaivu)) U 
make quite smooth, rub smooth, Clem, 
Al. 

KardlEyfia, arog, rb, a mourning 
song, dirge, Eccl. 

Kara'Xsyo), f. -M^o) : aor. pass. Ka 
rslixOriv, or more usu. in Att. /care- 
2,£yr]v, Piers. Moer. p. 207, sq. To 
lay down, put to bed, only in the oldest 
poets, freq. in Horn. : mostly in mid., 
to lie down, go to bed, in genl. to lie, 
sleep, with aor. 1 Kar£2.£^dfj.7]v : Hoin 
more freq. uses in this signf. /care 
Ae/cro, 3 sing, of syncop. aor. /care- 
2iEyftnv, part. Kara2.Eyfj.Evog, Od., inf. 
icaraXsxOai, Od. — II. to pick out, choost 
out of many, ruv xPV°~,utiv, Hdt. 7, 
6 : hence — 2. esp. to choose as soldiers, 
levy, enlist, enrol, k. arparturag, bir?u- 
rag, first in Ar. Ach. 1065, Lys. 394 ; 
c. inf., k. rtvd 'nvTrorpo^Etv, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 4, 15 : also in mid., Thuc. 7 
31 : cf. Kardloyog. — III. to tell, couri 
up, recount, go over at length and a 
order, freq. in Horn., always in fut. oi 
aor. 1 act. KarEkE^a, freq.. with ev 
and drpsKEiog ■ also /caraXefei rtvd, 
will recount about one, Od. 4, 832 : to 
go over his pedigree, like y£V£aXoy£oi : 
Hdt. 6, 53. — 2. to count, reckon so and 
so, Xen. An. 2, 6, 27, Plat., etc.— This 
is the usu. signf. in Att. : cf. 2Jyu. 

Kara2.dl3o), f. -tpo), (Kara, Aeipcj) to 
pour down, let drop, absol. to shed tears, 
Eur. Andr. 131, like KararrjKO). Mid. 
and pass, to pour itself down, rim oi 
drop down, U. 18, 109, Hes. Th. 786. 

Kard2i£tfjfja, arog, rb, (Karaldnu) 
a remnant, the remains, Galen. 

Kara2.£nrr£ov, verb. adj. from /cq 
ra2,£tTC0), one must leave behind, Clem 
Al. 

Kard2.Enrrog, ov, (/caraAe%->) 
anointed, rtvt, with a thing, Ar. Eq 
1332. [a] 

KardAet7rroe, ov, left behind : from 
Kara2,£i7TO), f. -ipco : also Ep. syncop 
Ka/\2,siiT0), f. KaXXstipo), aor. Kd2Xi 
ixov, all in Horn, (nard, Xdrra.) Tt 
leave behind, and so — I. to leave as an 
heritage, esp. of persons dying or going 
into a far country, II. 10, 238 ; 14, 89, 
and in Att. : in mid. to leave behind one, 
Hdt. 3, 34. — II. to forsake, abandon, 
esp. of fugitives, Horn., no2Aovg m 
ra2.EtxpofJ.EV, we shall leave many upot> 
the field, Ik 12, 226; also c. inf., «. 
e2mp Kat Kvpfia yevfodai, Od. 'J, 271 , 
hence to leave, giceup to another, ^tvi 
rt, 11. 2, 160, Od. 3, 271.— III. toU-sv* 
remaining, and so to suffer^ allow, iikft 
aeiko) and tdu, c. inf., Xen. Mem. 3, 
2, 4 : mid., KaraXs'nTEodat iavrti, ic 
reserve for one's self, lb. 1, 1, 8. 

Kara2.£troipy£0), w. f. -f/ai.}, la 
spend all one's substance in bearing Ifu 
721 


KATA 

public burden, {?iEirovpyiai), Dem. 
556. 20. 

KardAei<pu, f. -i/^w, (ko.tu, dAeidu) 
to smear or rub on, ri, Arist. H. A. — II. 
to besmear, rub with, rivl, Ael. 

JLardAeitpig, eug, 77, {KaraAei~u) 
e leaving behind, Plat. Phaedr. 257 E. 
— 11.= Kard7eifjfJ.a , LXX. 

Kara?.eKreov, verb. adj. from ica- 
ra2.eyu, one must choose or count, 
Eupol. Ant. 3, in plur. — II. naraAeK- 
t£qc, ia, eov, to be chosen, Plat. Legg. 

m'c. 

KcrdAe^ig, eug, i], a choosing, levy- 
ing, App. 

KaraAeTrroAoyecj, <3, f. -rjau, to re- 
fine away to nothing by subtle talk, k. 
tzvevuovuv tcoAvv rcbvov, Ar. Ran. 
528. 

KaraAEirrvvu, {/card, ?i£7rrvvu) 
to make very thin, Hipp. 

KaraAsvKaivu, to make quite white, 
whitewash. 

KaraAsvKou, u,=foreg. 

Kara2.evaifj.og, ov, worthy to be 
stoned, Lycurg. ap. Suid., etc. : from 

Kara/^EVU, {Kara, hevu) to stone to 
death, Hdt. 1, 1G7, etc.— II. in Hesych., 
to condemn to icork in mines. 

Kara/lew, u, f. -eau, {Kara, aAeu) 
to grind down, grind to powder, Kara 
nvpbv uleooav, Od. 20, 109, Hdt. 4, 
172. 

KaraAfjyu, f. -^u, {Kara, ?^yu) to 
leave off, end, stop, Aesch. Ag. 1479 : 
to leave off or stop at a point, ttoI Ka- 
raArj^ei fievog arrjg ; Id. Cho. 1075 ; 
also k. kv . . Plut., eig or km . . Diod., 
Kept . ■ Plut. — II. transit, to make an 
end of, finiih, Died. 14, 84. 

KaraAr/dofiai, {Kard/Ar/dopiai) dep. 
mid., to forget utterly, rivbg, II. 22, 
389. 

Kara?.rji&fiai, f. -taofiai, dep. mid., 
to plunder. 

Kara2.7]KriKog, if, by, {KaraArjyu) 
having off, stopping : rb K. was a verse 
that had its last foot incomplete, cf. 
fioaxvKara2,7}Krog and v-KEpKardArfK- 
rog. Adv. -Kug , so as to want some- 
thing more, niggardly, M. Anton. 

KardArf^ig, eug, rj, {KaraAqyu) an 
ending, close, Long. : esp. the last'syl- 
lable of a verse, Dion. H. 

KaraArf'Kre'og, ea, eov, verb. adj. 
from KaraAajuBdvu, to be seized or oc- 
cupied, Plut. : Ion. Karalafjrcreog, q. v. 

KaraArjTcriKog, 73, ov, belonging to, 
fitted for grasping or checking, able to 
keep down, c. gen., Ar. Eq. 1380. — 2. 
of the mind, comprehensive, perceptive, 
k. tyavraaia, freq. in later philosoph. 
writers, as Plut., Diog. L., etc. Adv. 
-Kug, comprehensively , Clem. Al. — II. 
liable to Kard?\.rjifJig, cataleptic, Medic. : 
from 

KaraArircrog, rj, 6v, verb. adj. from 
xaraAapBdvu, to be grasped or seized, 
within reach, Thuc. 3, 11. — 2. to be 
comprehended or understood, compre- 
hensible, Cic. Q. Acad. 1,11, 41.— II 
trans, seizing, falling suddenly upon, of 
the nature of catalepsy, Hipp. : hence, 
TTevdog debdev KaraArfirrbv, grief that 
falls on us from the gods. Eur. Hipp. 
1347. 

KaruAijpiu, u, i.-rfou, {Kard,A r qp£u) 
to chatter away, lose by idle talking, ri, 
Eubul. Cere. I. — II. to chatter at one, 
werpower one with talk, rivbg, Julian. 

KaraAr/ipiuog, ov, to be seized and 
sondemned, opp. to diTo7.va'.fiog, An- 
tiphon 129, 4 : from 

Ka~iA?iiptg, e„ b , , r , \n.izraAafiiJd- 
vu) a. grasping, seizing, gaining, win- 
ning, kv KaraAffipet elvai, to be with- 
in reach, Thuc. 3, 33 ; k. %upiuv, a 
ah.ng possession of olaces nr coun- 
722 


KATA 

tries, Plat. Gorg. 455 B, Rep. 526 D. 
— 2. in Stoic philosophy, comprehen- 
sion, perception, Lat. comprehensio, Cic. 
Fin. 3, 5, — II. a seizing, attacking, as- 
saulting, Ar. Nub. 318, cf. KaraArjiT- 
TLiibg : esp. — 2. a sudden attack cf 
sickness, catalepsy, v. Foe's. Oecon. 
Hipp. 

KaraAWd^u, f. -dau,= KaraAidbu. 

KaraAldoBoAiu, u, f. -qau, {Kara, 
AiOoBoAeu) to throw stones at, stone, 
LXX. 

KardAWog, ov, {Kara, Aidog) full 
of stones, set with precious stones, LXX. 

KaraAidbu, u, {Kara, AiQbu) to 
stone to death, Pausan. 

Kara?uiiiidvu,=KaraAEiKU, Hipp. ; 
Antiph. Anteia 2. 

Kara?UTraLVUr f. -avu, to make very 
fat. 

Kara?u~dp£u, u, f. -rjau, {Kara, 
Anrapku) to entreat earnestly, Luc. 

KaraAixfjdo/mt, dep., to lick up, 
Sext. Emp. 

KaraAixvevco, to spend in eating. 

KaraA/Mydrjv, adv. {KaraAAaaau) 
reciprocally. 

KaraAAdyjj, rjg, 77, {KaraA?idaau) 
exchange, esp . of money , Arist. Oecon. : 
also the profits of the money-changer, 
Dem. 1216, 18, Diphil. ap. Ath. 225 
B. — II. a changefrom enmity to friend- 
ship, reconciliation, Aesch. Theb. 767, 
Dem. 10, 15, in plur. ; also, k. iroAk- 
iiov, Ar. Av. 1588, cf. diaAAayrj. 

KaraA?^aKrrjptog, La, tov, given in 
exchange. — II. reconciling, Philo. 

KaraAAaKr-ng, ov, 6, {KaraA?idaau) 
a money-changer. — II. a reconciler, a me- 
diator, Joseph. Hence 

KaraAAaKriKog, fj, ov, belonging to 
or fitted for reconciling : easily recon- 
ciled, placable, Arist. Rhet. 

Kara7JAdcau, Att. -rru, f. -diju, 
{Kara, aA2.daau) to change, exchange, 
give in exchange, ti npbg ri, one thing 
for another, mostly in mid., e. g. Plat. 
Phaed. 69 A ; in mid. also to change 
money, Matreas ap. Ath. 19 D, with a 
play on signf. II : also to change or 
give away, Dinarch. Ill, 8, in mid. : 
k. rbv BLov, to leave life, Ael. — II. to 
change a person from enmity to friend- 
ship, reconcile, Hdt. 5, 29, 95 : also in 
mid., Kara?iAdaaeadat rrjv exdpyv 
rivt, to make up one's enmities with 
any one, Hdt. 1, 61, cf. 7, 145. Pass. 
a aor. KarnAAdxdrjv or KarnAAdyrjv , 
(the former preferred by Trag., the 
latter in prose), to become reconciled, 
Trpbg riva or rivt, e. g. Eur. I. A. 
1157; so, deolg KaraAAdrreadat xb- 
Aov, Soph. Aj. 744, cf. dtaAAdaau. 

Kard7JAr}Aog, ov, {Kara, aAArjAuv) 
set over against one another, correlative : 
hence correspondent, suitable, Dion. 
H. ; opp. to irapdAArjAog. Adv. -Aug, 
also KardAArjAa, Polyb. Hence 

KaraAArfAbrrjg, rjrog, 77, a corre- 
spondency, suitableness. 

Kar&Aodu, cj, f. -ijao), {Kara, d2„o- 
uo) to crush in pieces, make an end of, 
c. ace, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 31, Eubul. 
Avy. 1, 5. 

Kara?.oydd7]v, adv. {Kara, 2.byog) 
by way of conversation, inprose, 8. avy- 
ypdcpeiv, dtfjyeladat, Plat. Symp. 177 
B, Lys. 204 D. [a] 

Kara2.oyevg, eug, b, (KaraAeyo V) 
one who chooses and enrols citizens for 
public service,, Lys. 159, 9. 

KardAoyeo, <5, v. sub Karr}?Myeo. 

KaraAoyfj, f/g, r], {KaraAeyu v) a 
choosing and enrolling in classes, Polyb. 

KaraAoyia, ag, ?), v. 1. for Kara/^b- 
Xeia. 

Kara?ioyt^ofjai, fut. -iaofiai Att. 
■tovfjai, {Kara, Aoyi^ofiai) dep. mid. : 


KATA 

to count up, reckon, consider, Xen. An 

5, 6, 16 : k. ri irpbg rtva, to reckon 
impute it to him, Dem. 78 7.— II. ti 
count or reckon among, .Lat. annume 
rare, ev rial, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 1. — III. 
to recount in order, App. Hence 

Y-.araAoyiafj.bg, ov, 6, a counting ui> 
• reckoning, recounting, LXX. 

KardAoyog, ov, b, UaraAeyu) a 
counting up, enrollment • esp. the list oj 
persons appointed to bear some public 
burden, as to serve in the army, hence ; 
oi ek KaraAbyov, those on the list for 
service, Thuc. 6, 43; 7, 16; also, 0' 
ev tear a?,byo), Xen. Hell. 2,4,9; o\ 
vrrep rbv k., the superannuated, Lat. 
emeriti, Dem. 167, 17: KaraAbyovc 
Tioieladai, to make up the lists for 
service, Lat. delictum habere, Thuc. 6. 
26. 

KardAoido, cD, f. -fjaio,=KaraAod( 1 >- 
KardAoiirog, ov, {Kara, ?iontbg) left 

remaining, Plat. Tim. 39 E, Arifet. 

etc. 

Kard?uOKi£cd, f. -lau, {Kara, uAoki 
fw) to cut into furrows, Eur. Supp. 826, 
in tmesis. 

KaraAovo), strengthd. for ?.ovu. 
Mid. to svend in bathing, k. rbv Blov 
Ar. Nub.' 838. 

KaraAo<pdSia, adv. {Kara, Ab(pogj 
= /c«Ta Ab4>ov, on the neck, Od. 10, 
169. [ra and 1 in Od. metri grat cf 
av8baiov.~\ 

KaraAbxeia, ag, j],=7ibxog, LXX. 

KaraAox^cj, f- -100, {Kara, kbxo 'g, 
to distribute into or assemble in 7.qxol ; 
in genl. to distribute, eig rd^etg, Diod. 

KlaraAoxtafibg, ov, b, distribution 
into Abxoi, Lac. : an enlisting : the list 
ofAbxoi. ' 

KardAoxog, ov, 6, = 7,bxog, very 
dub., v. Poppo Thuc. Th. 1, 1, p. 244. 

Kard?iarjg, eg, {Kara, d?Mog) full 
of ivoods, woody, Strab. 

KaraAvyi^o), f, -iau,= Avyifa. 

KaraAvKovpyl^u, f. -iao, {Kara, 
KovKOVpyog) to press the laws of Ly- 
curgus against one, rivbg, Alciphr. 

KardAvfja, arog, rb, {Kara/wo) an 
inn, lodging, Polyb. 

KaraAvfjaivofiai, dep. mid. : to rav 
age, destroy, Xen. Oec. 2, 13. 

Kara?iVftavaig, eug, 57, a ravaging, 
[v] 

KaraAvaifLog, ov, to be dissolved 01 
done away, Soph. El. 1246. \y] 

KardAvaig, eug, ff, {KaraAvu) a 
dissolving, putting down, esp. of gov 
ernments, e. g. rvpdvvuv, Thuc. 1, 
18, KoAirelag, Plat. Legg. 864 D : k. 
arpanag, a disbanding it, Xen. Cyr. 

6, 1, 13 ; so, k. rpirfpovg, the breaking 
up of a ship's crew, Dem. 1209, 24 : k 
ixo'Aefiov, an ending of war, pacifica- 
tion, Thuc. 8, 18 : so, k. BLov, avfiiTo- 
aiov, etc., an ending, fiyiishing it, Xen. 
Apol. 30, Symp. 9, 7. — II. anunyoking 
one's horses or ending one's journey, 
resting, lodging, Eur. El. 393 : also — 
2. = Kard?„Vfja, a resting-place, inn, 
Plat. Prot. 315 D, cf. KaraAvu II. 

KaraAvaadu, u, 1. -?jau, to rugt 
against one. 

Kara?.vreov, verb. adj. from Kara 
Avu, one must put down, Diod. 

Kara2Jbrfjpiov, ov, rb,= KardAvua. 

KaraJ.vrfjg, ov, b, a destroyer : but 
— II. KaraAvrrjg, ov, b, paroxyt., a 
lodger, stranger, Polyb. : from 

KaraAvu f. -?>,vau, {Kara, Avu) tc 
put down, make an end cf, destroy, iro 
?uuv Kapr/va, II. 2, 117; 9, 24: esp. 
to put down a form of government, «. 
apxffv, Baai7,ifi7]v, iaoKpariag, Hdt 
1, 53, 54; 5, 92, 1 ; and so freq. it 
Att., k. rvpavvov, brjfiov, etc.; also 
K. rivd rf/g dn\7)g, to put one c/Ipj 


KATa 

Summanl, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 24 , <md so 
in pass., xara'Avecrdai tijq upxfiQ, Hdt. 
I, 104 ; and r) apxv KarahittTai, is 
brought to an end, overthrow**, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 9, where fut. mid. i»» pass, 
signf. : also to dissolve, dismiss, dis 
band, ftov'krjv, GrparnyovQ, *t6%ov, 
Hdt. 5, 72 ; 6, 43 ; 7, 1G, 2 : k. Jlotov, 
or f3iov, to end life, die, Eur. Supp. 
1004, Xen. Apol. 7. — 2. esp. freq., /c. 
-oTiSfiov, to end a war, make peace, 
Thuc. 7, 31 : hence in mid., naraWv- 
egOul tlvl, to come to terms with one, 
make peace with him, Hdt. 9, 11, Thuc. 

1, 81, etc. ; so also in act. (sub. ri]v 
i^dpav or tov tto^e/uov), Thuc. 5, 23; 
8, 58, and Xen. : also simply intrans. 
to make an end, cease, Dem. 893, 23. — 
II. to unloose, unyoke, lttttovq, Od. 4, 
28 : hence the common intrans. signf. 
to halt, rest, Xen. An. 1, 8, 1, to turn in 
to lodge with one, izapd nva, Thuc. 1, 
136, Tcctpu tlvl, Dem. 252, 24 : cf. /ca- 
tuTivglq, tcardXv/xa. 

Karaite 13 do, u>, f. -rjao, (Kara, Tio- 
(idw) to mutilate. 

Kara^coipdo), w, f. -t/go, (Kara, 2.(0- 
6du) to leave off, rest from a thing, c. 
gen., Od. 9, 460, in tmesis. — II. transit. 
to make to cease, give rest from a thing, 
etc tlvoq, Ap. Rh., in Ep. impf. /car£- 

2, G)<p££V. 

Kara/xdyEiov, ov, To,_(K.arafxdGGo) 
a cloth for wiving, Artemid. [d] 

KaraixdyEVU, {Kara, fxayEVu) to be- 
witch, Luc. 

Karajxd6?]GLQ, euq, i), (fcarafxav- 
ddvco) a learning thoroughly, under- 
standing, Plotin. [a] 

KaTa/xad?]Tiov, verb. adj. of tcara- 
uavddvo), oiie must learn thoroughly, 
observe closely, Hipp. 

Kara/xdOnrLKOQ, rj, 6v, apt at learn- 
ing. 

KcrafiaLVO/uaL, as pass., to be mad 
or mad acts against, tlvoq, Philo. 

KaraixdndpL^o, f. -LGO),—jxaKapL^o). 

Kara/LidiiTTjg, ov, 6, (Kara/xaGGCo) 
me who wipes off. 

Kara/xa?MKL^cj, f. -lgu Att. -X£>, 
(nard, fxalaiu^u) to make soft or effem- 
inate : pass., to be or become so, Xen. 
Oec. 11, 12. r 

KarafidTidaGO), Att. -tto, f. 
(nard, fxa/MGCo) to soften much, Luc. : 
metaph. to appease, Luc. 

Kara/naTiduKL^o, f. -iGG),= Karajxa- 
lanlfa, Ep. Plat. 329 B. 

Kara/xaXdaGGco, f. -d±o,= K.aTa[xa- 
\uggg). 

Kara/xavddvo), fut. -uudrjGO/xat, 
Kara, /xavOdvu) to learn or observe 
veil, Hdt. 7, 146 : to perceive, Id. 4, 
J 64: to learn thoroughly, understand, 
knoio, Plat., and Xen. 

Kara/xavrEVOfxai, (icard, [xavrEvo- 
uat) dep. mid. : to foretell against or 
about one, tlvoc, Ath., tlvl, App. — II. 
to divine, guess, rd \xOCKovra, Arist. 
Rhet. 

Kara/xa^svo), f. -go, {Kara, d/xa- 
%evco)to wear with chariot wheels : hence, 
KaTTHLiatjev/ievoc, worn, trite, Artemid. 

Kara/xupaLVu, f. -tivti, (nard, /xa- 
,iaLVU>) to make to wither up. Pass, to 
wither, waste, or die away, Hipp. 

Kara/xapydu, w, Ion. -/xapyiu, ti, 
f. -TjGU), {Kara, fxapydo) to be quite 
mad, to rave, fydovo, Hdt. 8, 125. 

Kara/xdp-ro), f. -fidpipo), (nard, 
Ltdprcru) to grasp, catch hold of, rtvd, 
II. 6, 364 ; esp. to catch a runaway, 
II. 5, 65 ; 16, 598 ; also in Pind. 

Kara/xaprvpiu, cj, f. -tjgo, (Kara, 
(taprvpicj) to bear witness against one, 
tlvoq and /card tlvoc, Lys. 132, 23, 
Dem, 836, 25: also c. inf., k. tlvoq 
l&aa IcBeIv, Dem. 377, 25. Pass. 


KATA 

to fuve evidence given against one, Dem. 
860, 26 : to be convicted, Aeschin. 13, 3. 

Kara/xuGdo/xaL, and -fxaGGdo/xaL, f. 
-TjGOfiaL, (/card, fxaGdouaC) dep. mid. : 
to chew away, eat up, Hipp. 

KaTa/iuGGu, f. -jxd^u, (nard, /xug- 
go) to wipe off. 

Kara/xaGTEvu, strengthd. for fxa- 

GTEV0). 

KarajxaGTL^G), to scourge again. 

Kara/xdrEvo/xaL, -/xarrEvo/xaL, -fidr- 
TOjuaL, dep. (Kara, /xarEco, /xdGGo) to 
feel and search out, probe. 

Karajuaxo/xaL, f. -/xdxovjuat, (Kara, 
\idxo\iaL) dep. mid. : to subdue by fight- 
ing, conquer, Diod. [a] 

Kara,ad«, cj, f. -t)go, {nard, d/xdu) 
used by Horn, only once in mid., to 
pile up (strictly what has been cut), 
heap up, Korrpov KardjxT]Garo, II. 24, 
165, and so in Joseph. : but Soph, has 
the act., v. sub d/xdo 2. [On the 
quantity v. d/xdeo.'] 

KaTa,u{3XuK£Vco ,(nard, d/xplaKElv) 
to neglect. 

Kara/x,8?ivvo), (Kara, dfxdlvvu) to 
blunt or dull, Soph, O. T. 688. 

Kara/x[3Xv6o, cj,=foreg., Diphil. 
ap. Ath. 133 F. 

Karaf-ieyaXocppovso), w, f. -TjGoy, 
{Kara, /ueya?.oippov£G)) to look down 
upon and despise, c. gen., Clem. Al. : 
absol. to be high-minded, Id. 

Kara/XEyalvvo/xaL, as pass., to ex- 
alt one's self against, tlvoq, Eccl. 

K.arafiEdvGK.0), f. -[xeOvgo, [t>] (nard, 
/xeOvgku) to make drunk with sheer 
wine, Hdt. 1, 106: pass, to get drunk, 
Polyb. 

KaraiXEdvo, {Kara, /xeOvo) to get 
drunk, c. gen. : to rave madly against, 
Philo. 

KaTUjU£Lj3ofiaL, (/card, ujUELj3(j) as 
mid. : to answer. 

Kara/xELdLdo, (5, f. -ugo) [dcr] {Kara, 
fiEtdLau) to laugh at, c. gen., Joseph. 

KaTa/u,Et?iLGGO[j.aL, Att. -rro/iaL, f. 
-gofxaL, (Kara, /xELAlGGOjuaL) dep. mid. : 
to soften, appease, Joseph. 

KaTafiE'AELGTL, (/card, (jle^elgtl) 
adv., limb by limb, limb-meal, Arat. 
624. [rd metri grat. : tl] 

KaTa/u,E?,£Tda), to, f. -?]Gu), (nard, 
//c/lerdw) to train, practise, exercise, 
Plat. Phil. 55 E, Legg. 649 C. 

Kara/iEXico, c5, f. -tjgo), (tcard, u/j.e- 
?i£o) to give no heed to, take no care of, 
c. gen., Xen. Oec. 4, 7 : absob. to be 
heedless, Soph. Aj. 45. 

KaTa/jLsTuToo, <D, (/card, /lleXltocj) 
to spread over with honey, honey over, 
metaph. of the nightingale's voice, 
Ar. Av. 224. 

KaTap.£X?L0), f. -yiEXkijGo, (nard, 
fj,i?i.Xo)) to hesitate, be backward to do a 
thing, esp. to fight, Lat. detrectare 
pugnam, Polyb. 

KardfiEjUTVTOQ, ov, blamed by all, ab- 
horred, yijpaQ, Soph. O. C. 1235: neut. 
pi. as adv., blameable, lb. 1695 : from 

KaTS,fiifx6o juaL, f. -ipoLiaL, (Kara, 
/u.£jU(j)o/u.aL) dep. mid. c. aor. mid. et 
pass. : to blame, attack, accuse, c. ace, 
Pind. N. 11, 40: and so usu. in Att. 
prose, cf. Thuc. 7, 77 ; and c. gen. in 
Plut., and later writers. Hence 

~K.aTdjUEfJ.ipLQ, £UQ, rj, a blaming, find- 
ing fault, accusing, c. gen., Thuc. 7, 

75 : OVK £X£L TLVL KaTUflEfXIpLV, it 

leaves him no ground for finding fault, 
Id. 2,41. ^ 

KaTafiEVo, (/card, fiEVto) to stay be- 
hind, stay, Hdt. 2, 103, 121, 4, etc. : to 
remain fixed, continue in a state, kv..., 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 18.— II. to abide, live. 

KaTaixEpyto, f. -fw, strengthd. for 
dfiEpyu. 

Karafz^otCo, f. -[go Att. -tcj, (Kara, 


KATA 

fiEpt^o) lo cut in piecis ' diafribxti 
tlvl tl, Xen. An. 7, 5, 4. Hence 

KaTa/xipiGLQ, euq, i], distribution, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 106. 

KaTa/xEptG/LLOQ, ov, o,= foreg., LX Y 

KaTa/xspoQ, adv. for /card fitooc, 
in parts or pieces. 

KaTa/xiGTLOQ, ov, poet, for (lEcr'jr 
quite full, Nic. 

KaTa/iEGTOQ, ov, strengthd. for pt 

GTOQ. 

KaTafiEGToo, w, f. -6gco, (nard, fiS- 
gtoo) to fill quite fall of a thing, tlvoq, 
Pherecr., v. Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 
332. 

KaTa/iETpEo, u, f. -tjgo, (/card, jit 
Tp£u) to measure out to, tlvl tl, HdL 
3, 91, Xen. Oec. 4, 21 : also to meas- 
ure out, measure, Plut., so also Polyb 
in mid. Hence 

KaTauETprjfia, aroc, to,— sq., Epi 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 59 : and 

KaTa/2£Tpj]GLQ, £U>Q, i], a measuring 
out, Polyb. 

Kara/XT] KTjQ , £Q, very long, v. 1. Hdt 
4,72. 

KaTafxrjKvvu, (/card, lltikvvu) to 
lengthen out, Galen. 

KaTajxrfkoo, cj, to put in the probt, 
to sound wounds, to probe : hencr 
metaph., K7](xbv k., to put the ballot 
box like aprobe down another's throat , 
i. e. make him disgorge what he hats 
stolen, Ar. Eq. 1150. 

KaTafjL-fjVLOQ, ov, (icard, /xyv) month- 
ly : rd Kara/x., the menstruation of \oo- 
men, like £7:L(xrjVLa, Hipp. 

' KaTa/xrjVLuSnQ, eq, (KarajuijvtoQ, 
eISoq) like or belonging to menstruation, 
menstruous, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 8, 14. 

KaTa/xr/vvGLQ, eoq, r], an informa- 
tion, exposition : from 

KaTajurjvvo), f. -vgco, (nard, jurjvv'S, 
to inform against : in genl. to poin* out, 
make known, c. ace, Hdt. 6, 29 ; 7, 
30 ; also c. gen. like KaTauaprvpEte, 
Lys. 134, 17, Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 2, cf. 
Valck. Diatr. p. 291. [v" in pres., * 
in fut.] 

KaTa/xr]xavdo/xaL, dep. mid. ; to 
plan and execute, Plotin. 

KaTafxlaLvu, f. -dvC), (nard, /xLaivu 
to taint, defile, ipEvdEGL yEwav, Pind 
P. 4, 178. Pass. Kara/xtaLvo/xat, to 
be dirty, esp. to wear unwashen, squalia 
garments as a sign of grief, wear mourn' 
ing, Lat. squalere, in squalore esse, Hdt. 
6, 58. 

KaTafiiyvvfiL, f. -fxi^u, {Kara, pii 
yvv/UL) to mix, mix up, Ar. Lys. 580 

IC. ELQ TL Or £LQ TLVaQ, to mix up with H 

thing or among others, Ar. Nub. 230, 
Dem. 789, 19. 

KaTa/xlfiio/xaL, f. -rjGOjxaL, {Kara, 
ui/XEOjuat) dep. mid. : to parody, Dion. 

KaTafxi/xv7]GKO/xaL, —juifivTjGfco/xai, 
LXX. 

Kard/xL^LQ, £UQ, rj, (tcaTa/ULyvvfiL} a 
mixing, mixture, Diosc. 

KaTajULGy(Ji==K.aTauLyvv/xL.]tl.~clom 
18, 26, in mid. 1 

KaTafLiGdodoTEO, w, f. -tjgg), (nard 
fXLGdoooTEo) to corrupt by giving high 
pay, Dion. H. 

KaTa/xLGdoQopsa), <3, f. -t}gu, (/card, 
fXLGdo(j)Op£Co) to spend in paying 6lkQ' 
GTai, etc., Ar. Eq. 1352, ubi v. SchoL 

KaraixvTjju.ovEVu, (tcard, uvijug- 
vevo) to call to mind, Plut. 

KaTa/xv?]GT£vo/xai, as mid., (Kara. 
/xvrjGTEvu) to betroth. 

Kara(xoliLGKu,= t:aTa[32,£GK.(J. 

Kara/xoXvvcj, to defile. 

Kard/xojU(f>0Q, ov, (Kara, txofityr, 
faulty, Aesch. Ag. 145. 

KarafxovuQ, adv. alone, apart, be; 
tor divisim /cird /x 

723 


KAl A. 

Karajuov?/, rjg, f), (xara/j-evo) a stay- 
ing, Polyb. : persepi ranee. 

KarafxovLTj, rjg, %,— ioreg,, only 
found in poet, form Ka/u/uovin, q. v. 

Kara/j.ovofj.axeo), w, f. -rjau, (Kara, 
ttovo/xaxi-^) to conquer in single combat, 
revd, Plut. 

Kardfiovoi ov, (Karaixevo) lasting, 
continuing, Pjiyb. 

Karafioaxsvatg, eog, r), propagation 
hj suckers : from 

Kara/j,oax£vu, (Kara, /xogxevo) to 
propagate by suckers. 

Kara/jiovGOCJ, 6), to embellish. 

Kard(j,7reXog, ov, (Kara, ujUTre?<,oc) 
planted with vines, producing wine, 
yu>pa, Strab. 

Karafinex^, (nard, djuirexo)) t0 en ' 
compass, cover, Antiph. 'kypoln. 1, 4. 

Kara/Mrtff£«,=fbreg., k. rtvd xOo- 
vi, Eur. Hel. 853. 

Kara/uvdoTioyea), ti, fut. -7]GO, (/ca- 
rd, /LtvdoXoyeo)) to amuse with fables, 
nvd, Philostr v cf. KaravTiio. 

KaTafivKTTjpt^o), f. -Igo), to mock 
with upturned nose. 

Kardfivvojuat, (Kara, d/uvvojuai) as 
mid., to avenge one's self, Ael. 

Kara/xvpiXo, f. -igo, to anoint. 

KardpivGig, tog, 7], (Kara/xvo) a 
dosing one's eyes, Plut. 

KardfxvGGO, Att. -rro, f. -f o, (Kara, 
&(ivggo) to tear, scratch : hence in 
mid., Karajuv^aro ^apa, she scratch- 
ed her hand, II. 5, 425, cf. Hdt. 4, 71. 

Kara/xyrrorevo, (Kara, fxvrro- 
revo) to chop up, make mincemeat of, 
Ar. Pac. 247. 

Kara/xvo, f. -vgo, (Kara, [xvo) to 
shut or close the eyes, in full /c. (3Xe<j>q- 
oa, Xen. Cyn. 5, 11, and so later freq. 
with o/x/xara or d^dalixovg : but usu. 
absol. to nod, drop asleep, doze, first in 
Batr. 192 (in poet. aor. Ka/x/xvGai) ; 
vhen in Hipp., and Ar. : also to die, 
Luc. [v by nature in all tenses : v 
BasSri grat. in pres., Hedyl. ap. Ath. 
H5 A ; and in aor. Batr. 139 : cf. fxvo.~\ 

KarafMpiEvvv/LU, f. -a/x(j)ieGo, Att. 
djutyievvvLil, to put on, put around, 
tivl tl, Joseph. 

KarapLOKdofiai, f. -rjGOfxai, [Kara, 
loxdo) dep. mid., to mock at, c. gen. 
Arr., c. acc. Clem. Al. 

KaTa/Ltcjic£VO),—foreg. 

K.aTajiunr]Gic, eog, ij, (Kara/xoKuo- 
uai) mockery, Ath. 

Kara/xohvvo, (Kara, /xo?ivvo) to 
calm by degrees, alleviate, Hipp, 

KarajuoXoTrl^o, f. -igo, to cover 
with weals or stripes. 

Karaixoiieo/xai, f. -r/GOjuat, dep. 
ar«id. : to blame very much. 

Kara/xopatvo, f. -avd, (Kara, (xo- 
oaivo) to waste through folly, Antiph. 
Incert. 71. 

Kara yayicd^o, f. -aGo, (Kard, dvay- 
icd£w) to force down, esp. of dislocated 
limbs, to force them into their place, 
Kipp. — II. to overpower by force, con- 
strain, confine, k. Tivd deGfxoig, Eur. 
Bacch. 643 : in genl. to coerce, etc 
frju/uaxlav, Thuc. 4, 77. Hence 

KardvdyKdatc, eog, i), a setting dis- 
located limbs, Hipp. 

KaTavdynr}, rjg, t), force: spurt/cat 
k., potions that compel to love, Synes. 
—II. a plant from which such was 
made, Diosc. 

KcravdOeLia, arog, to, (Kara, avd- 
'hfxc' a curse, N. T. Hence 

Koravadeixdrl^o, f. -igo, to curse, 
if. T. 

KaTavaidevo/JUL, (Kara, dvaidevo- 
aai) dep. mid. : to behave impudently 
■o one, rivog. 
+ Karavalog, a, ov, of Catana, Cata- 
lan. Thuc. 3, 116; Arisfc. ; etc.; as 
724 


KATA 

subst. r) Karavaia, sub. x<*>h a > ter ~ 
ritory of Catana, Strab. 

KaravaiGifxoo, d, (Kara, dvaici- 
fxoo) to use quite up, Hipp. 

Karavaiaxwreo), d, f. -r)GO,—Ka- 
ravaiSevofxai. 

Karavaio, (Kara, vaio) to make to 
dwell, settle, only used in aor. Kare- 
vaoaa, k. eg neipara ya'ujg, ties. Op. 
167 ; also, k. vivo x^ovog, Id. Th. 620 ; 
c. dat. loci, lb. 329 : so too in aor. 
mid., KaTevaoadjujjv, Aesch. Eum. 
929. Pass., to take up one's abode, 
dwell, also only in aor. naTevdodriv, 
Eur. Phoen. 207, Ar. Vesp. 662 : Ap. 
Rh. 2, 520 has aor. mid. in pass, signf. 

Karavaleixo), strengthd. for dva- 
heixo, LXX. 

KaravuXiGKo, f. -\ogo, (Kara, ava- 
Xigko) to use up, spend, lavish, elg Tl, 
upon a thing, Isocr. 5 D, and so Plat. 
Phaed. 72 D, in pass. ; also, tlvl, 
Diod. Hence 

iKaravdXocnc, eor, r), an expending, 
consumption, Plut. 2, p. 678 F. 

KaTavapudofiat, as pass., (/card, 
vapKUic) to grow quite stiff, Hipp. — II. 
act. Karavapuda), to be slothful towards 
or press heavily upon another, rivog 
only in N. T. 

YLaravaoKvXTiU, (Kara, avd, gkvI- 
Acj) to trouble or annoy much, dub. 1., 
Aesop. 

Karavdaao), f. 'vd^o, (Kara, vda- 
o~u) to stamp or beat down firmly, rijv 
yfjv, Hdt. 7, 36. 

KaravavjiidxEO), w,fut. -r/acj,(/card, 
vavjuaxeo)) to conquer in a sea-fight, 
beat at sea, c. acc, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 10. 
Pass, to be so conquered, Isocr. 254 C. 

KaravdpiC,ofxai, f. -iGO/xai, (Kara, 
dvSpt^co) dep. mid., to prevail against, 
nvbg. 

Karavdpoloyla, ag, r), i.e. cvTJko- 
yi) /car' dvdpa, an enlisting man by 
man, LXX. 

KaTavEuvuvoiJ.ai, dep. mid.,=vea- 
vievo/iat. 

KaravEiGGOfiat, worse form for 
naravLGGOLiat. 

Karavefj,£G7]Gig, eog, 7),= v£fj.eGrj- 
Gtg, Clem. Al. 

Kardvefioo), &, (Kara, dve/ioo)) to 
blow through. 

Karavefio, f. -ve/iu, (Kara, veLio) 
to distribute, allot, esp. as pasture land, 
K. x^pyv tigl, Hdt. 2, 109 : also, k. 
rovg orj/Ltovg eg rag deKa (j>vldg, to dis- 
tribute them into or among the twelve 
tribes, Id. 5, 69, cf. Dem. 1380, fin. ; 
hence also of a single person, k. nvd 
eig tt)v rd^tv, to assign or appoint him 
to his post, Aeschin. 22, 18. Mid. to 
divide among themselves, Thuc. 2, 17 : 
hence to take possession of, esp. with 
cattle, to feed or graze land, Lat. de- 
pasci, Isocr. 298 A, so also in act., (3og- 
KTjfxaGt k., Dem. 278, 22, metaph. to 
feed on, devour, of a sore, Plut. 

Karaveojuat, contr. -vev/uat, {Kara, 
veojuat) dep. : to come, go down, from, 
Nonn. 

Kardvevpog, ov, (Kara, vevpov) 
full of nerves or sinews, Hippiatr. 

KaravevGtjuog, ov, to be granted ; 
and 

KardvevGig, eog, i), a nodding to, 
assent : from 

Karavevo), f. -vevGo/Liai, II. 1, 524 
and Plat : Ep. aor. part. KavvevGag, 
Od. 15, 463 (Kara, veviS). To nod, 
esp. to nod assent, agree, allow, promise, 
Opp. tO UTTOVeVG), rtvi tl, II. 8, 175, 
also c. inf. fut., II. 10, 393 ; 13. 368 ; 
later c. inf. aor., Ar. Thesm. 1020, 
Bion 5, 9 : in Horn, usu., vtzegxeto 
aai KarevevGev, he promised and con- 
firmed his promise by a nod, esp. of 


KATA 

Jupiter ; so vireGrnv koI k , II. 4, %Ct 
in genl. to make a sign by nodding tin 
head, Od. 15, 464; in full, KeQahy oi 
apart Karavevetv, Horn., ^ai'rvuf Ac 
Pind. N. 1, 18.— II. trans., k. Kt(t>a?jv] 
to bow the head, only in Poll, [/card 
vevuv once, metri grat., viz. Orl. g 
490.] 

KaTavetyoo, &, (Kara, vetyou) it 
overcloud, Plut. Timol. 27. 

Karaveo, Ion. -vfju, f. -vt)gu, (kix 
rd, veu)) to heap ox pile uj), Hdt. 6, 9't. 

Kardvn, rjg, r),—rvpoKV7]Grig, Si 
cil. word ap. Plut. 

iKardvrj, r]g, r), Catana, a city oi 
Sicily, on the eastern coast, at the 
foot of Mt. Aetna, now Catania, Thuc 
6, 3; Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 5. 

\Kardvng, ov, 6, Catanes, king a 
the Paraetaeeni, Arr. An. 4, 22. 

KaravfjGat, inf. aor 1 from Kara' 
veco. 

KaravrjxofJ.at, f. -^Ofiat, {Kara, vfr 
XOfiat) dep. mid. : to swim down stream 

Karavr/cj, Ion. for Karaveo. 

KaravOtfa, fut. -igo, strengthd. 
for dvdi^u, to adorn with flowers : in 
genl. to make bright coloured, erjrich, 
adorn, Diod. 

KaravdpaKtfa, f. -iGO,= sq. Anth. 

KaravdpdKoo), u>, f. -KUGOjuat in 
Aesch. Fr. 265 (icard, dvdpaKotS) to 
turn into coal, burn to cinders, 1, c. 
Pass, to be so burnt, Soph. El. 58, 
Eur. Cycl. 663. 

Karaveo), f. -ipu, (Kara, vi%iS) tt 
water, wet, rtvi Tl, Hipp. 

KaravlKdu, £>, fut. -t/go), strengthd . 
for vikuco, to conquer utterly, Soph, 
Fr. 105. 

Kardviju/ua, arog, to, (Karavt^u. 
water for washing in, Ath. 

KaraviTcrng, ov, 6, one who washes^ 
esp. at Athens he who washed the pep- 
los of Athena Polias, cf. nXwrifpioc;. 
From 

KaravinTO), = Karavi^o : also tc 
wash away, carry off by a draught, Hipp. 

KaraviGGo/nai, (Kara, viGGOfiat) 
dep. : to go or come down from, c. gen., 
Ap. Rh. — II. to go through, c. acc, 
Hermesian. 5, 65 : cf. Karave'iGGp 
fiat. 

KaraviGrajuai, as mid, with the 
act. forms, aor. KaraveGrvv : pf. /ca- 
raveGTTjKa, (Kara, avd, iGrajiai) to 
rise up against, oppose, c. gen., Polyb. 

YLaravitytd, (Kara, vi<f>io) to snow 
upon, KareviipE x L ° VL T V V Opa/o/v 
(sub. 6 deog) Ar. Ach. 138: metaph. 
to sprinkle as with snow, Luc. — II. ab- 
sol. to snow, usu. impers., Karavidet^ 
it snows, Ar. Nub. 965. [1} 

Karavoeco, to, f. -tjggj, (Kard, voiu) 
to remark, observe, perceive, Hdt. 2, 28 • 
to understand, learn, know, lb. 93, 
Thuc. 1, 138: esp., /car. ri on eGri 
freq. in Plat. ; also c. part., Thuc. 2 
3. — U. intr. to be in one's right mind, in 
one's senses, like Karafypovetd, Hipp 
v. Foe's. Oecon. Hence 

Karavdrjjua, arog, to, that which it 
remarked : a remark, perception, Plat. 
Epin. 987 D : a device, contrivance, 
Arist. Pol. : and 

YLaravorjoig, eog, t), a remarking^ 
observing, learning, Plat. Tim. 82 
Criti. 107 D. 

Karavor/reov, verb. adj. from /ca 
ravoeo, one must remark, observe, harr^ 
Plat. Polit. 305 C. 

KaravonriKog, i), ov, (KarcvaF.tj, 
observant, intelligent. 

Kardvoju.ai, as pas?;., (Kara, dro) 
hence, ixol'Xd Karuverat, much is bt> 
ing used up or wasted, Od. 2, 58 ; 17 
537. The act is supplied by naro 
vvu 


KATA 


KATA 


KATA 


Karavo^iGrevo,(Kard,vo/xLGTevo) 
$o turn into mqney, Joseph. 

Karavo/xoOereo, o, f. -?]go, ( ard, 
vopiodereo) to lay down laws, make 
laws, Plat. Legg. 861 B. 

Kardvo/uog, ov, (Kara, vo/ioc) agree- 
able to the law, lawful, Inscr. 

Kdravog, ov, 6, a flat dish, Lat. ca- 

A11US. 

KaravoGreo, o, f. -i'jgo, (/card, vog- 
riio) to return from banishment, Polyb. 

KaravoG(f>llo[iai, f. -tGO/iat Att. 
•Icv/iai, (Kara, voG(bi£ofj.ac) as mid. : 
to take away for one's self, embezzle, 
Dion. H. 

Karavorialog, a, ov, (Kara, vorog) 
looking southward, Inscr. 

Karavori^o, f. -lgo Att. -to, (Kara, 
vorLfa) to bedew, Eur. I. T. 833, in 
tmesis. 

Karavovdereo, o, f. -tjgo, strength- 
ened for vovdereo. 

Kdravra, adv. of Kardvrrjg, down- 
wards, ir» the famous line, ttoX?m d' 
dvavra, Kdravra, rtdpavrd re, 66- 
Xfild r' rjWov, II. 23, 116. 

Karavrdo, d, f. -t/go, (Kara, dv- 
rdo) to come, arrive : in a speech or 
narrative, to tend to or end in a certain 
end or result, eig or kiri ri, Polyb. : 
hence in genl. to come to an end, or re- 
sult, happen, take place, Lat. evadere, 
Id. — II. to come back, return, Id. — III. 
trans, to make to come back, throw back, 
LXX. Hence 

Kardvriifia, arog, ro, an end, result, 
goal : in genl. an event. 

Kardvr?jv, adv., = Kdravra, The- 
mist. 

YLardvrrjg, eg, (Kara, dvra) down- 
ward, steep, Hipp., and Ar. Ran. 127. 
— II. metaph. like Lat. pronus, in- 
clined, Eur. Rhes. 318, rrpog n, Plut. 

Kardvrrjartv, adv., (Kara, dvrdo) 
over against, opposite, Od. 20, 387, ubi 
~ al. Kar' dvrrjcrrtv. 

Karavrta, ag, r), (Kardvrrjg) o> slo- 
pmg or hanging downwards, Hipp. 

Karavri(3o%eo, o,f. -rjGo, strength- 
ened for avrt^oXeo, Ar. Fr. 523. 

Karavruipv,(Kard, dvrtHpv) straight 
down from, c. gen., k. reyeog neae, Od. 
10, 559 ; 11, 64, where v in arsis. — II. 
Att. over against, right opposite, c. gen., 
Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 5.-2. absol. outright, 
downright, Thuc. 7, 57. Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 444. [On quantity v. avrucpv.] 

Karavriog, a, ov,= evavrlog, over 
against, opposite, hence adv., Karav- 
(<<r> -..gen., Hdt. 6, 103, 118; also 
; id'.., 7, 33: absol. in Soph. Ant. 
5J2: also Karavrta, Opp. 

Karavnixepag, (Kara, dvrnrepag) 
adv. ,= icaravrtKov.— II. c. gen., Xen. 
An. 1, 1, 9. 

Karavrtirveo. i -TXvevGo,-=.hvri- 

wko. . 

. KaravrTieo, d, f. -t)go, (Kara, dv- 
i Tieo) to pour upon or over, -hence 
metaph. to pour a flood of words over 
one, rtvog, Ar. Vesp. 483 ; so too, k. 
Tioyov or yekord rtvog, Plat. Rep. 
344 D, 536 B— II. in Medic, to bathe 
or steep, esp. with hot fomentations, 
to steep, foment, k. rt vdari, Diosc. 
Hence 

KardvrXr]fJ.a, arog, to, a fomenta- 
tion, Diosc. . and 

Kardvr?L7](Jig, eog, fy, a bathing, fo- 
mentation. 

Karav^lr/reov, verb. adj. from /ca- 
■ravrTieo, one must bathe or foment. 

JSdravrTior, ov,~vTrepavrXog. 

Karavrvyodrjg, eg, (Kara, dvrvt;, 
eidog) shaped like an dvrv%, rounded, 
found. 

KaTavvKTLK(g, r), ov, (KaravvcGo) 
pricking at heart ; and 


Kardvv^tg, eog, rj, a prickmg, esp. 
at heart, N. T. : from 

KaravvGGo, Att. -rro, f. -£cj, (Ka- 
ra, vvggo) to prick, Lat. compungere : 
hence metaph. in pass, to be pricked 
at heart, have compunctious visitings, 
LXX. 

KaravvGrafa, f. -ugo and -d^o, 
(Kara, WGrd^o) to nod and fall asleep, 
go to sleep, Alex. Incert. 22. — II. trans. 
to lull asleep, Ael. 

Kard^jru.—sq., bdov, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 6-, 17. 

Kardvvo, Att. -vro, f. -vgo, to 
bring to an end, finish : esp. — 1. with 
bdov or some noun of distance, to ac- 
complish a certain distance, Hdt. 4, 
86; 8, 98: hence, the acc. being 
omitted, seemingly intr. to arrive at a 
place, eig roizov, Wessel. Hdt. 6, 140, 
cf. Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 20 : also c. gen., 
(f>i?i7]g TTpotjevov KarrjvvGav, they have 
come to, met with a kind hostess (where 
66/u.ov may be supplied), Soph. El. 
1451 ; but in KaravvGat (ppevdv, Eur. 
Hipp. 365, the orig. construction 
seems quite lost sight of. — 2. to ac- 
complish, perpetrate, Eur. El. 1163 ; 
hence k. aljua, to murder, Id. Or. 89. 
Cf. Kardvofiai. 

Karavortalog, aia, alov, (Kara, 
vorog) on or behind the back. 

Karavort^o/uat, fut. -iGO/iat, dep. 
mid., (Kara, vori^o) to carry on one's 
back, Luc. — II. to put behind one's back, 
reject. Hence 

KaravoriGrrjg, ov, 6, one who de- 
spises, Dicaearch. p. 15. 

Kara^atvo, ( Kara, ^aivo) to card or 
comb well, k. epta, Hipp. : also, 7re- 
rpag or Xtdovg k., to work stone for use, 
Diod. : hence — 2. to tear in pieces, beat 
to a mummy, crush and destroy, k. rivd 
rrerpotg, fiolalg, Soph. Aj. 728, Eur. 
Phoen. 1145 ; so/c. rtvd eig (poivtKtda, 
to stone him to red rags, Ar. Ach. 320. 
— 3. to rub, wear or waste away, Lat. 
atterere, Aesch. Ag. 197 : so in pass., 
Kare^dvdnv irovotg, Eur. Hipp. 274, 
daicpvoig, Tro. 509. Hence 

KardtfavGtg, eog, 7], a tearing in 
pieces. 

Kara^evoo), £>, f. -6go>, (Kara, Ee.- 
voo) to receive as a guest, entertain, 
Aesch. Cho. 706. 

Kara^eu, f. -£gg), (Kara, ^eu) to rub 
or polish away, polish, Plut. — II.=/ca- 
ra^aivu 2. 

Kara^npatvu, f. -avid, (Kara, ^tj- 
paiviS) to dry up, Plat. Tim. 76 A. 

Kardijripog, ov, (Kara, %rjpog) very 
dry, withered, Arist. de Anim. 

K.ara%LOTTLGrevofiat, dep., (Kara, 
d^LOTUGrog) to demand implicit belief to 
the prejudice of one, c. gen., Polyb. 12, 
17, 1, cf. Lob. Phryn. 567. 

Kardgiog, ov, strengthd. for d^tog, 
quite or very worthy of, c. gen., Soph. 
Phil. 1009. Adv. -lug, Id. El. 800: 
also neut. plur. as adv. in Anth. 
Hence 

K.ara^:6u, w, to deem worthy, esteem, 
honour, rivd, Aesch. Theb. 667, in aor. 
mid. : c. gen. rei, to deem worthy of a 
thing, Polyb., also c. acc. pers. et. inf. 
Dem. 1383, 11— II. to bid, like Ke- 
Tievcj, TVoXkd xatpeiv ^vfKpopatg Kara- 
Aesch. Ag. 572. — 2. to resolve or 
determine a thing, Soph. Phil. 1095. 

Kdra^ig, eug, 7], (Kardyvvjut) Ion. 
Karn^ig, a shivering, Hipp. 

KaraZioGig, ecog, r), (Karat-iou) a 
deeming worthy ; esteem or respect for 
one, rtvog, Polyb. 

Kara^vpdo, C>, f. -rjau, (icard, %vpdio) 
to shave close, Ctesias ap. Ath. 529 A. 

Kard^vGtg, ffm", rj, (jiara^vo a 
scraping off. 


Kdra^VG/wg, ov, 6, a scraping, cut 
ting, scratching, carving : artificial cat 
vmg : from 

KaragvG), f. -vgo [v], (icard, gvu 
to scrape, Theophr. : to scratch Oi 
mark, Luc. — II. to polish or carve, Jik« 
nara^eu. 

iKardoveg, o>v, oi, the Cataomans, 
Strab. 

iKaraovia, ag, r), Cataonia, a region 
of southern Cappadocia, betweois 
the ranges Antitaurus and Amanus, 
Strab. 

Karaopog, ov, Dor. for Karyopog. 

KaraTrdyiSev'u), (Kara, nayig) to 
encompass with nets. 

KaratTGyivg, adv., < card, ixdyiog, 
firmly, constantly, ttoMv k. ohelv 
Isccr. Ancid. <$> 167. 

Kaia-rratdepaGTeG), u>, to spend ip 
TcaidepaGrta, Isae. 82, 22, cf. Kara- 
TTopvevo. 

KaraTcai£c), f. -Trai^ofiai and -iraf- 
Zov/btat, (Kara, trai^co) to jest upon, 
mock at one, c. gen., Ar. Fr. 212. 

KaraTraiu, (Kara, ixa'nS) to strike 
hard. 

KararraKrog, r], ov, (KaraiTTjyvv^) 
only found in the phrase, KarairaKTr) 
dvpa, a door shutting downwards, a 
trapdoor, Hdt. 5, 16, like KaraTcrjKrrj. 

KaranaTiatdo/iai, (Kara, 7ra/*iai6t<)\ 
as Pass, to grow very old, Galen. 

KaraTrdXatcj, (Kara, rraXaio)) te 
throw in wrestling, A r. Ach. 7 10 : in 
genl. to overthrow, Eur. I. A. 1013 ; 
and Plat. 

KaraTtdXlo), (Kara, TrdTJuS) to 
shake down. Pass, to swing one's self, 
i. e. vault or leap down, ovpavov &k 
nareiraTiro, II. 19, 351, Ep. syncop. 
aor. for KareixdXkero : for, if" this form 
be given to Kare^ak\o\iat, it should 
be written properisp. Kareixakro, ct 
dveirdXro. 

KaraTravvvxifa, (Kara, Travvv%i 
to pass the night, Alciphron : alsi> 
as dep. KaraTravvvxtCojuai. 

KaraTrdvovpyevojuai, (Kara, tra 
vovpyevofxat) as dep. mid., to act vil 
lanously towards one, krei ri va, LXX. 
— II. to outdo in villany. 

KardrrapGtg, eog, t), (h ,'raireipc}) 
a piercing, boring. 

Karu7raG/u.a, arog, ro, any thing thai 
can be strewn, powder : from 

KararrdGGo, Att. -rru, fut. -ccr«, 
to besprinkle, bespatter with a thing, 
c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, Ar. Eq. 99 
ri Kara rtvog, Id. Nub. 177. — II. later 
c. acc. rei, to streiv or sprinkle ocer, 
u/ievpa, Arist. H. A. Hence 

KardrraGrog, ov, besprinkled with a 
thing, e. g. Grecpdvotg, Ar. Eq. 502: 
embroidered, lb. 968. 

KaraTrdrdyeo), G>, f. -r?ao), strength 
ened for Ttarayeu. 

KaraTtdreo), d), f. -tjgo), (Kara, 7r& 
recj) to tread or trample down, tread OI 
trample under foot, Hdt. 7, 173, 223; 
K. vgl rb GTrepfia k., to trample down 
the seed (i. e. have it trampled down) 
by swine, Id. 2, 14. — 2. metaph. u 
trample on, spurn, II. 4, 157 (in tmesis), 
Plat. Gorg. 484 A, etc. Hence 

Kararrdrrjixa, arog, to, that which 
is trampled on : an object of contempt, 
LXX. [a] 

Kar arc art] Gig, eog, t), (Kararrariu) 
a trampling on, LXX. [a] 

Kardiraviua, arog, ro, (Kararravcj) 
rest from a thing, c. gen. yoov, II. 17 
38: absol. rest, LXX. 

KararravGijuog, ov.— KaraTravGT^ 
icog. 

KaraTravGig, eog, ri znavo) 
putting to rest, putting down, deposing 
rvpdvvov, BaGikr\ir\g Hdt. 5, 38 ; f 


RATA 

67. — II a resting, calm, 1 heophr. 
Hence 

KataTravGriKog, jj, pi-, putting to 
• est, calming. 

Kararcavo, poet, Karc~avu, Pind. 
N. 9, 35, {Kara, —avu) to put or lay to 
rest, calm, assuage, %6'aov dscov, Od. 4, 
583, fi7]vid/j.6v, 11. 16, 62, tto/.euov, 11. 

36, eyxog KarfrravGE ge, II. 16, 618. 
—2. esp. to make one stop from a thing, 
kinder or check from..., c. acc. pers. et 
gen. rei. riva dgpoGvvduv, hyrp>apVrjg 
&2.eyEivi}g, II. 22, 457, Od. 24, 457 : 
£Ild c. acc. only, to stop, hinder, keep 
in check, Od. 2, 168, II. 15, 105 : later 
ako, like Kara/.vu, to put down, de- 
pose one from power, k. riva apxvC> 
&aoikiiiii& Hdt. 4, 1 ; 6, 64 : but also. 
K,apx?}v, rvpavvov, etc., Id. 1, 86; 5, 
38. Pass, and mid. to leave off, cease, 
rest. The act. is also used in this in- 
trans. signf., Eur. Hec. 918, and in 
Diod. 

fKara-Eddcj, t5. f. -ijaio, {Kara, tze- 
i5dw) to chain, bind down or fast, 
Mosch. 2, 4, in tmesis, cf. II. 19, 94 ; 

V. TTsSdo, 

Kara-Eidqg, Eg, obediev.i, rivt, Philo : 
from 

Kara'nEido, f. -itelgo, (Kara. —clOto) 
to persuade. Pass. c. tut. mid., to let 
one's self be persuaded : hence to be- 
lieve, also to obey. 

Kara~EL?Jo), a, f. -rjGu, strengthd. 
for ci—ei/Jg), k. £~r>, to use threatening 
words, Soph. O. C. 659. 

Kard-Etpa, ag, 57, (Kara, rrsipa) an 
experiment. 

KaraTEipa^o, f. -dcrw, (Kara, tcel- 
vd^O)) to make trial of make an attempt 
on, c. acc, Lys. 186, 29 ; c. gen., 
Polyb. • to prove severely, harass, Diod. 
Hence 

'Kara—EipaGuog, ov, b, an attempt, 
trial, attack, Di'osc. 

Kara-ELpdnipla, ag, rj. Ion. -prjrr]- 
qIt), a sounding-line, Hdt. 2, 5, cf. 
<3o?ug. 

Kara-Eipu; f. -~epc3, {Kara, rcEtpu) 
to pierce, spit. 

iKaraTTE/.E/ii^co, f. -l^cj, (Kara, tts- 
?.Ejuuai) U shake or swing violently, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 92 in tmesis. 

Kara—E/Mdrou). u, {Kara, rci/Ma) 
to cobble, patch, LXX. 

Kara7rE?,rd^o, f. -daouatin Ar. Ach. 
160 (Kara, ittTi/raJ^a) : to overrun with 
light armed troops (rc£/-aGraL), hence 
Kara~E?~duovraL Boiuriav, Ar. L c. 

KaraTTEZ-uoErr/g, ov, 6, {hcara-E/,- 
rng, dgtr/at) one who shoots the bolt 
from a catapult. 

Kara-e/.rr/g, ov, 6, (perh. from 
tcra— d/.Aw) a war-engine for throwing 
bolts or darts, a kind of huge cross- 
bow, Lat. catapulta, first in Mnesim. 
Philipp. 1, 9, Arist. Eth. N. — II. an 
instrument of torture, Diod., and LXX. 
Hence 

~Kara—£/.riKog, ij, ov, of or belong- 
ing to a catapult, Si/.og, Strab. — II. rd 
Kara~E/~LKd. sub. opyava,— ol nara- 
■~E/.rat. 

Kara-EU-u, f. -tJ>o, (Kara, -eu~o) 
to send down, elg fpeSog. Hps. Th. 515 : 
>sp. from the inland to the sea-coast, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 30, An. I, 9, 7: also 
simply, =~£/j-a), Dem. 162, 11. 

KaraTTEvdso), G>, f. -tjou, (Kara, 
"Kcvdia) to mourn for, bewail, LXX. 

Ka~ZT£-atVG), strengthd. for ttc- 
raivu, Philo. 
tKararrs-opda perf. act. from Kara- 

Kara-E-rr/vla, Ep, fern, part, perf. 
if Kara-rijaau, q. v. 

Kara-sTrru, later coliat. form of 
ararri ggcj 
~2C 


RATA 

Kara-£-vKac/j.Evtjg, adv. part. perf. I 
pass, of KararevKa^u, slyly. 

Kardrrep, Ion. for KatfdnEp, Hdt. 

Kara~£pai6cj, d>, (Kara, rcEpaiou) 
to cross over : to conclude, end. Hence 

Kara-EpaioGig, Ecog, ij, a crossing : 
an ending. Eust. 

Kara~£pdu, usu. in mid. -rcepdo- 
fia : aor. Karirrapdov : pf. KaranE- 
Tzopda, (Kara, TTEpdu) to break wind at 
one, esp. in sign of contempt, c. gen., 
Ar. Vesp. 618, Plut. 618, Horace's 
oppedere alicui. 

Kara~£pl£cjuL, strengthd. for 7rep.;- 
Eliil, to be far above, Polyb. 

KararcEpii-vGig, Ecjg, ij, — iTEpt^j- 
Gig, a scarifying. 

Kara—£povd(o, w,f. -rjau, (Kara, tte- : 
povdu) to buckle or clasp tight, Polyb. 

Kara—Ep-EpEvoaat, — tzepttepevo- 
p.at. 

Kara~Ea(TU, Att. -irErro, fut. -tt£- I 
iba, (Kara, tteggcj) to boil down or di- 
gest thoroughly : metaph. to digest, 
keep under, k. x6/*ov, II. t, 81 ; k. 62- 
(3ov, i. e. to bear great fortune meekly, 
Pind. O. 1, 87. 

KararrErdvvvui, also -vvto, fut. -tte- | 
ruGO, {Kara, rcErdvvvui) to spread out 
over, II. 8, 441, in tmesis. — 11. to spread, 
cover, or hang with, revt ri, Ar. Vesp. 
132, Plut. 731. 

Kara—£rdouat,=Kara~£rouai,Hdt. 
3, 111, in Ion. part. Kara-ErsuuEvog. 

KararriraGaa, arog, rd, {Kara~£- 
rayyvfit) a curtain, veil, N. T. 

Kararrirouai, fut. -rcrijGOiiaL, aor. i 
KarErcrduTjv, (Kara, -rzETOfiat, q. v.), 
to fly down, Ar. Vesp. 16, At. 791, 
etc. 

Kara—ErpoKO-eu, a, f. -t]gg), (Ka- 
ra, TTErpoKO tteo) to dash in pieces 
against rocks, Diod. 

KaraTTErpoco, <3, (Kara. TTErp 60) to 
stone to death, Xen. An. 1, 3, 2.--H. to \ 
throio down from a rock, Strab. 

KaraTTirro, Att. for Kara riaGto, 
q. v. 

Kararrsdvov, part, of aor. Kari- 
tteovov q. v., though with accent as 
if pres., II. 17, 539. 

KararrEOpov^Korug, adv. part. perf. 
from KaraopovEO, contemptuously, 
Dem. 219, 25. 

Kara-Egpovnuivug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from KaraopovEO, despisedly. 

Kara-qyvvjui and -vvu, fut. -wqga, 
(Kara, rzriyvvfxt) to stick fast in the 
ground, plant firmly, rt ettl x@ovt, II. 
6, 213, cf. 7, 441, Hdt. 4, 72. Pass. c. | 
pf. et plqpf. 2 act., to stand fast or firm 
in, log ev yaiij Kars7rnKro.IL 11, 378 ; 
Grf]/.rj Kara~£-r]yvla, Hdt. 7, 30 : la- 
ter also to become congealed, freeze, 
Arist. H. A. 

Kararcr/ddu, (5, f. -tjgg), (Kara, ~r r 
8du) to leap down from, i~~ov, Xen. 
Cyx. 7, 1, 38. 

Kara-nuaivo, (icard, rrnualvo)) to • 
hurt or damage much. 

Karar:?}^. jjyog, or Kardrcrj^, 7]yog, 
6, v. Lob. Paralip. p. 279, (Kararci]- 
yvvfiC) a post fixed in the ground, a pale, 
Joseph. — II. a graft, Geop. 

Kard~7]pog, ov, (Kara, rzripog) mu- 1 
tilated. 

Kara—iaivo), (Kara, -rua'tvcS) to 
make fat, fatten, Plat. Lerjg. 807 A. ! 

Kara~cE^co, f. -egd, (nard, ttle^d) 
to press or keep down. Hance 

Kara~LEGtg, Etog, ?;, a pressing or 
keeping down, rov tbvxovg, Theophr. 

03 

KararriddvEVoaai, (Kara, TTidavEV- 
ouai) dep.. to use persuasive or proba- 
ble argumefss, Sext. Emp. 

Ka-a-LKpatvu, strengthd. for^i- 
kpa- ' jd. I 


K.ATA 

Ka . iuiKpog, ov, (Kara, Tr^/rpofi 
very sharp or bitter, LXX. 

Kara-i/Ju, (h, fut. -7}Gu, (Kara, 
rru.Eu) to wrap up imfelt : in genl. U 
wrap close up, Alciphr. 

Kara-ifiE/jg, £g,= sq., Xenocr. 7* 

KararrLjUE/.og, ov, (Kara, 7u/j,£?,Tj£ 
very fat, Galen, [t] 

Kaja77£>7r/.?7,u£, fut. -rc/.r]GO, (Kara 
irifvirTima) to fill up, fill, Lync. ap 
Ath. 132 B. Pass, to be filled with 
full of a mi,ng, c. gsn., Plat. Rep 
496 D ; also c. dat., Antiph. Paras 
5, 4. 

Kara-L/ircprmt, fut. -Trp^crw, (Kara 
rcijircprjUL) to burn up, burn to a-thes 
Polyb. 

KararcLVU, fat. -Triouat, Ar. Eq. 
693 : poet. aor. ku~—iov (Kara, itlvah)i 
To drink, gulp ox svjallow down, distin- 
guished from KaragajElv, by Aeschia. 
13, 39 as the stronger word, first in 
Hes. Th. 459, 467, Hdt. 2, 68 ; esp. 01 
the sea, Theogn. 680. — 2. metaph., k 
~EvpLrcLdr]v, to drink in Euripides, i. e 
imbibe his spirit, Ar Ach. 484. — 3. 
also metaph. to swallow up, use up, con 
sume, Ar. Yesp. 1147 : but also to 
spend or waste in tippling, Yulck. Hipp. 
626, Jac. A. P. 62. [ivu, 10/iai, cf. 
rrivu-l 

Kara—L—/.7][U, poet, for Kara-'iii 

TT/.TJflL. 

KararrtTTpaGKO, (Kara. TTirrpaGKu) 
to sell, Kararrpadev, Luc. Chroncs, 
Kara-L-pn/j.i, poet, for Karaiz(u- 

Tzprjtii. 

i.ararcL'rzru, fut. -■xEGOvp.ai : acr. 
Kars—£GOV, poet. KamrEGOV, pf. -n£ 
rrruKa (Kara, rriirro). To fall OS 
drop down, ev kov'u)GI, ettI yain, d?I } 
II. 12, 23 ; 16, 311', Od. 5, 374, etc , 
but in Horn, always in poet, aor., la- 
ter usu. k. Elg rt : rcapal ttogi Karr' 
tege Ovuog, their spirit fell, II. 15 
280, later Kara-, rip OviiCi, like lat 
concidere animo : Kara—. Elg ri, to fall 
down into..., Eur. Cycl. 671 ; hence. 
k. £tg arcLGriav, Plat. Phaed. 8S D. 
[i by nature.] 

Kara-tGGoco, Att. -rroo, &, (Kara, 
ttiggolj) to cover with.pitch, pitch over, 
as was done to wine-jars to keep out 
the air, Cratin. Pyt. 17, Ar. Eccl. 
1109. — 2. to cover with pitch SO 2S to 
pull out the hair, hence to take a pull 
at, annoy, attack, Lat. vellicare, lb. 829 
— B. pass, to be pitched over and then 
burnt, Plat. Gorg. 473 : perh. like the 
Latin tunica molesta, cf. Routh ad 1. 
(quoted also by Stalibaum.) 

TLara-LGr£V(j),](Kard, TZLGrEvu) to 
entrust to, rivi rt, late. — 2. to con-fids 
in, c. dat., Polvb. 2, 3, 3: absol.. 
Plut. Lys. 8. 

KararrLGrou. w, (Kara, rrtGrotS) to 
warrant. Mid. to become security, v—£p 
rivog Trpog riva, for one to another, 
Plut'.-Cieom. 21. Hence 

Kara—iGroGig, £(og, rj t a giving 0/ 
security, an assurance, Plut. 

Kara~irr6a), u, v. KararrcGGon. 
Hence 

Kararrcrru/ia, arog, ro, that which 
is covered with pitch. 

Kara7T?Myrjg, Eg, (Kara-?.7jGCGficu) 
panic-struck, scared, Polyb. Hence 

Kara—/Myia, ag, ij, panic fear. 

Kard-?,aGtg, Eug, rj, (Kara-Ada 
GO)) a plastering, Hipp. 

Kard—/.aGua, arog, to, that which 
is spread or smeared, a plaster, poultice, 
ointment, Ar. Fr. 309, 12 : from 

Kara—AaGGu, Att. -rrcj, f. -aou 
[a], (Kara. rr/.dGGCj) to'syead over, 
plaster, with, fivi ri, Hdt. 2, 70 : mid. 
Kara-z.aGGEGdad, rijv KEia/jv, U 
p aster one's own head 1.1. i. 65. cf. 4 


RATA 


KATA. 


KATA 


i'j : esp. medic, term, to apply as a 
t .aster or poultice, Diosc. Hence 

KaraTtAa rsov, verb. adj. one must 
plaster; ?.nd 

KaraTtAuGrng, ov, 6, one w h o plas- 
ters or a / oil its, Philo. 

KaraKAaGrbg, rj, bv, (KararrAaG- 
cu) spread or plastered over, k. Qupfia- 
kov, a plaster or poultice, Ar. Plut. 
717, opp. to xP L v~ 0V 0-> a salve or 
ointment, v. Schol. ad 1., and cf. irt- 
Grbg. — II. made up, forged, false, Me- 
nand. p. 119. 

KaraTrAaGrig, vog, i), Ion. for /ca- 
rdrcAaGfia, Hdt. 4, 75. 

Kara-AeKO), f. -fcj, (Kara, ttAeku) 
to entwine, plait, Hdt. 3, 98 : hence 
metaph. to implicate, k. rtva Trpobo- 
Gta, Hdt. 8, 128. — II. to twist complete- 
ly', and so in genl. to bring to an end, 
finish, k. t?/v ^brjv, rijv (ifjGtv, Id. 4, 
205 ; 8, 83, cf. diaKAEKU. 

KaraTTleovsKTEO), u, to have the ad- 
vantage over, c. gen., Hipp. 

Kard7T?,£og, ov, also a, ov, Att. 
-7T?.ecjg, uv, gen. cj, (Kara, 7r?i£og) 
quite full, rtvog, of a thing, Plut. : 
hence fouled, stained with a thing, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 30. 

KaTaTtXeo), f. -tc?^£vgo/lici, Ion. 
-ttAuo, (Kara, ttAeu) to sail down, 
hence — 1. to sail from the high sea to 
shore, put into port, put in, Od. 9, 142, 
Hdt. 1, 2, etc. — 2. to sail down stream, 
c. ace, k. Tov~Ev(ppT)T7]v, Hdt. 1, 185 ; 
absol., Id. 7, 137. — II. to sail back, Id. 
1, 165 ; 3, 45, etc. 

KardrrAEug, uv, gen. cj, Att. for 
Kard-nXeog, Xen. 

Kara~Arjyrig, eg, = Karair?iay?jg, 
Clem. Al. 

KaraTrAny/nbg, ov, bj—KaraTZ?^^- g, 
LXX. 

KaTarc?^7]KTLic6g, t), ov, (Kararc?J]G- 
aco) belonging to or fitted for striking 
"with amazement, striking, wondrous, eii- 
7rp6gcj-og Kat k., Macho ap. Ath. 
578 C : terrible, Polyb. ; but expressly 
odd. to (j>oj3epog, in Muson. ap. Stob. 
p* 326, 43. Adv. -ictig, Polyb. 

KardrcAnKrog, ov, striking, won- 
drous, Diod. 

KarairAr)^, ijyog, 6, i), (Karairl7jG- 
gu) subject to sudden fear, fearful, tim- 
id, Lys. 107, 34, and Arist. Eth. N. 

KardTrAngtg, eug, t), amazement, 
consternation, Thuc. 7, 42 : /c> bjiud- 
tcjv, stupor, Hipp. 

tKara7rA?;pdu, u, (Kara, irAvpou) to 
fill quite full, Eccl. 

KaraTrAr/GGu, Att. -rru, f. -fw, 
(Kara, tt?»7]GGg)) strictly to strike down : 
usu. metaph. to strike with amazement, 
amaze, astound, the act. first in Xen. 
Pass. Kara^rjGGEGdaL, to be panic- 
stricken, be amazed, astounded, nare- 
itknyn QtAov yrop, II. 3, 31 ; in which 
signf". the Att. mostly used the aor. 
<ars-iTAdy?]v [u] : K. tlv'l, at a thing, 
Thuc. 1, 81, but also rt, Isocr. 415 E, 
etc., cf. Eupol. KolaK. 1, 10. The 
part. perf. act. Kara-EixAnyug, is also 
used intrans. by late writers, as Dion. 

H. , and App. 

Karatr'A-cGGo, f. (aard, ttA'lg- 
crtj) to throw an antagonist by twisting 
one's legs in his. Pass, to be so thrown, 
so too in fut. mid. Kararcltyr/GEt, you'll 
be thrown, as Dind. corrects the dub. 

I. , Ar. Fr. 1, from Hesych. 

KaraTT?i,OKri, fjg, t), (KararrAEKu) an 
entwining, connexion, complication, Plat. 
Tim. 76 D. — II. in music, the connexion 
cf notes descending in regular succession, 
opp. to dva-KAoKT]. 

KardrrAoog, ov, 6, contr. -izAovg, 
'jcara^iEG)) a sailing down to land, a 
vutting ashore, putting in Thuc. 4, 10. 


— 2. a landing-place. — II. a sailing Oack, 
return, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 11. 

KaruTr'AovTEG), u>, f. -tjgc), (Kara, 
K?iOVT£to) to be very rich in a thing, c. 
acc. rei. 

KaraTrAov rt^u, fut. hgu Att. 
{Kara, TrAovri^u) to make very rich, 
enrich, Hdt. 6, 132. 

KaTaTrAovTO/uaxEG), u, f. -r]Gu, (/ca- 
rd, nhovrog, fJ.dxop.at) to conquer by 
money, Diod. 

Kard—?iVfia, arog, rb,—Kara7zAv- 
Gig: from 

Kara~Avvo, (/card, ir?\.vvto) to bathe 
with water, drench, Ar. Fr. 546 : me- 
taph., to rcpuyiia KaTaKE^vrat, the 
affair is ivashed out, i. e. forgotten, 
Aeschin. 79, 19. Hence 

Ka-d7T?iVGig, sug, ?/, a bathing in 
water, drenching, Xen. Eq. 5, 9. 

KaraTrAuo, poet, and Ion. for /ca- 
rairAEU, freq. in Hdt. 

KaraTTVEtcj, poet, for KararcvEu, 
H. Horn. Cer. 239. 

KaTaTrvEo, f. -tcvevgo, ( Kara, 
ttveg)) to breathe upon or over, rtvog rt, 
as, k. ifispov r/utiv, to breathe desire 
upon us, Ar. Lys. 552 ; but c. dat., ia 
tottov EvuSta, to fill the place with 
fragrance, Heliod. : in Eur. Med. 839 
c. dupl. acc, k. avpag x&P av i n ^ 
leg. ^wpac. — 2. to inspire, Aesch. Ag. 
105, cf. Eur. Rhes. 387.— II. to 
breathe, blow upon, strike, KararcvEt 
v£/ieGtg Tivt, Plat. (Com.) Pha. 1, 
14. 

KaraTzviyu, f. -rrvt^ovfiat, (Kara, 
■Kvlyu) to choke, smother, Arist. H. A. 
[i] Hence 

Kard-aviEtg, Eug, r), a choking or 
smothering, Arist. Probl. 

Kura—vor}, yg, r), {KaraTrveco) a 
breathing or blowing, Pind. P. 5, 162. 

KardiTvoog, ov, contr. -rrvcvg, ovv, 
breathed or bloivn upon. 

KaraTToSa, also Kararrodag, adv. 
for Kara iroda, icard irodag, quickly, 
straightway, like the French sur les 
pas, Hdt. 5, 9S, but now usu. written 
divisim. 

KaTaizoLKtAAo, (Kara, tvoikl?Jm) 
to make variegated, deck with divers col- 
ours, diversify, Plat. Tim. 85 A ; and 
in pass., Id. Euthyphr. 6 C. 

KaraTToAavu, (Kara, drcoAavu) to 
enjoy too much, abuse. 

Kur«;roA?/i£CJ, o), f. -t}gu, (Kara, 
7ZO?i,£/uecj) to war down, i. e. overcome, 
subdue, Lat. debellare, rivd. Thuc. 2, 
7, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 10, etc Hence 

'KararzoAEjj.rjGLg, sug, r), an over- 
throwing, subduing. 

KaraTToAtopKECJ, u, f. -tigu, — ito- 
AioptCEU. 

Ka-airoliTEvo/zai, dep., (Kara, tto- 
AtTEVG)) to subdue or reduce by policy, 
rtva, Bern. 442, 21, and Plut. 

KataTioAv, adv. for Kara nolv, by 
a great deal, very much. 

KaraKO/LLKEVcj, (Kara, tto/httevu) to 
scoff at, insult, c. gen., Luc. ; cf. 7ro,a- 

TTEVG). 

KararrovEG), cj, f. -t}gcj, (Kara, rro- 
V£u) to tire, rueaken by toil or suffering, 
in genl. to overpower, subdue after a hard 
struggle, Menand. p. 250, and Polyb. 
Hence 

KarairovrjGLg, eug, r), a tiring out : 
weariness, xveakness. 

Kardi70vog,ov, (Kara, tcoveiS) tired, 
wmried, Plut. 

KaraTrovrl^c) f. -lgo Att. -io>, (Ka- 
ra, ttovtl^u) to throw into the sea, 
! plunge or drown therein, rtva, Lys. 
! 142, 16, Dem. 677, 6. Hence 

KaraTrovriGfiog, ov, 6, a drowning 
in the sea, Isocr. 257 E. 
I KaraTTovTwrEov, verb. adj. from 


KarcnovTL^o, one must drov* n rfk 
sea, Clem. Al. 

KaraTTOvriGTf/g, ^v, t, (xaranov 
rtfa) one ivho throws into the sea, esp. 
of pirates, J.nGral Kat x., Isocr. 280 
A, Dem., etc! 

KarairovroG), u, = KaraTOVT/'fa, 
Hdt. 1, 165; also, k. £g tt)v dciA 'ia 
Gav, 3, 30. 

KararroTTEpSofLai, in mid., like a&- 
raTtepdu, Lat. oppedere. 

KaraTTopEvo/Ltat, (Kara, iropevojuai^ 
dep. c. fut. mid., to go or coine down. 
nsu. to come back, esp. from banish 
ment, like Karipxofiat, Polyb. 

KararropEO), to, f. -t)gu, (Kara, area 
p£o) to treat wrongly from awkward 
ness or ignorance, Hipp. 

KaraTTopdEw, u, f. -?}gcj, (Kara 
rcopdECd) to ravage utterly. 

KaraizopvevGig, Eug, 57, a prostitu 
ting, Plut. : from . 

KaraiTopvevo, (Kara, rcopvEVto) is 
make a courtesan of, to prostitute, k. rd 
rEKva, Hdt. 1, 94. — II. to violate, rav 
ish, Plut. — III. to squander on courte 
sans, Dio C. — IV. metaph. to pander to 
KaraTTopvoKOTTEO), u, f. -t}gu, (Kara. 
TtopvoKOTTog) to squander upon courte 
sans. 

KaraTTopGvvo, f. -vvu, strengthd 
for nopGvvcj, dub. 1. in Xen. 

KardrroGtg, Eug, r), (Karairtvu) a 
gidping down, swallowing, Plat. Tim. 
80 A, Arist., etc. — II. the swallow, gul 
let, Diosc. 

KaraTiorrjg, ov, 6, a glutton. 
Karanortov, ov,ro,= sq., Theophr 
Karuirorov, ov, rb, that which can 
be gulped down or swallowed, a draught 
or pill, Hipp. : strictly neut. from 

KaraTiorog, ov, (Karaivtvoi) to be 
drunk or swalloived. Hence 

Karairorpa, ag, 77, the lower end cf 
the gullet, the orifice of the stomach, 
Paul. Aeg. 

KararrpayudrEvofiai, (Kara, TTpay 
jiarEvaptat) dep., to employ means 
against, rtvog. 

KararrpaKTiKog, 77, bv, (Karairpaa- 
gu) fitted for accomplishing, c. gen., 
Muson. ap. Stob. p. 338, 34. 

KararrpavTjg, eg, Dor. for KaraTcpij- 
vrjg. 

Kard-pa^ig, sog, 7], fulfilment, 
Clem. Al. : from 

Kara-paGGU), Att. -rro, f. -d£u, 
(nard, TrpuGGo) to accomplish, achieve, 
Xen., Isocr., etc. Mid. to achieve for 
one's self, Xen. An. 7, 7, 27. [Vpa by 
nature.] 

~KararcpdvvGtg, eug, 7), a softening 
down, [vTpd] : from 

TLararcpavvu, (Kara, irpavvto) to. 
soften down, appease, propitiate, Plat 
Euthyd. 288 B, Isocr., etc. 

Kardrrpeftvog, ov, (Kara, Tcpefivoi ) 
with many stems or branches. 

KaraTrpeGfSEVO), (Kara, TrpEG/3cvu) 
to undertake an embassy against an 
other, c. gen., Strab. 

KaraTrpTjVTjg, eg, Dor. -rrpdvfjg 
(Kara, irpnvrig) with the fore part down- 
wards, down-turned, in Horn, always 
as epith. of x zL 9i °f tKe °P en hand 
moved downwards or laid flat upon a 
thing, II. 15, 114; 16, 792, Od. 19, 
467. — II. sloping downwards, steep, 
Hence 

KaraTrpr/vifa, f. -Igu, to throw head 
long down, Nic. 

Kararrpnvou, ti, = foreg., Leon 
Tar. 74. 

Kararrpnvvu, Ion. and Ep. for kci 
ra-rxpavvu, Ap. Rh. 1, 265. 

Karairptu, (Kara, 7rpttj) to sou 
: through, saw up, Hdt. 7, 36 : in genl. t 
cut or bite in pieces, Theocr. 10, 55. \i 
TF 


KATA 

KaTa7rpo,3d?iXu, (Kara, npopd/fAu) 
to throw forwards down, prostrate, Ga- 
en- 

KaraTrpodiScopi, strengthened for 
rrpodid^'j.i, to betray, leave in the lurch, 
Hdt. 7,' 157 : so too in Ar. Vesp. 
1044, and Thuc. 

Kara7Tpoi7]/j.t, strengthd. for trpot- 
rjfU. usu. in mid., to throw quite away, 
throw away, Polyb. [On the quantity 
v. l m i ] ' 

Kar arrpot^ofiai, Mt. -~potgo/j.ai, a 
solitary fut. (for tne pres. and aor. are 
only found in very late writers, as 
Themist.) (Kara, rcpot^). Strictly to 
do for nothing, i. e. do scot free, with 
impunity, alwavs "ised with a negat., 
and in bad sense —1. absol., ov Ka- 
ruTXOot^eadai icp-ij. ne said they should 
not get off free, Hdt. 3, 3G : so too in 
common Att. dialogue, ovroi Kara- 
Trpol^et, you shan't get off,= ov rrpolKa 
-otTjaag earj. — 2. also freq. c. part, 
aor., ov ?uj^naau£Vog e[xe Kararrpo'i- 
Zerai, he shall not escape for having 
thus insulted me, Hdt. 3, 156 ; ov tea- 
ra~pdi^ovrai ukoctuvtec;, 5, 105, cf. 
7, 17, Ar. Eq. 435, Yesp. 1396: also 
c. part, pres., ov k. rovro dpiov, thou 
shalt not escape for doing this, Ar. 
Vesp. 1366, cf. Thesm. 566.-3. much 
more rarely c. gen. pers., ipev 6' ekel- 
vor ov KaTaTtpoi^erai, he shall not 
escape for this despite done to me, Ar- 
chil. 28, cf. Ar. Nub. 1240.— The 
word is of Ion. origin, and first occurs 
in Archil., and Hdt. : the Att. only 
used in familiar dialogue, Valck. Hdt. 
3, 36, Lob. Phryn. 169. 

Kara-po?.EL7Ttj, fut -tpu, (Kara, 
T7po?i,ecircj) to forsake utterly, Ap. Rh. 

Kara-povoptevcj, ( Kara, Tpovo- 
U£V(j)) to carry off captive or as booty, 
l,XX. 

Kara- porEtvo pat, (heard, rrporei- 
vu) dep., to hold out as a pretence, tl, 
Galen. 

Kara-porepiu, u, f. -7]gcj, (aard, 
TTporepeu) to be before, get the better of 
another, c. gen., Diod. : in pass, to be 
beaten, nvi, in a thing, Polyb. 

Kara-pox^u, £ -^ewecj, (icard, 
-pox^co) to pour down, k. ddupva rra- 
oeluv to pour tears down or over one's 
cheeks, Ap. Rh. 

Kardirpunror, ov,= Kardirvyog, Ar. 
Seel. 364, cf. Reisig Conj. 1, p. xi. 

KararrruKuv, ovrog, b, part. aor. 2 
from Kara-rr/oaio, q. v. 

Kardrrspog, ov, (Kara, irrEpov) 
winged, Aesch. Pr. 798, Eur. Or. 176. 
Hence 

Kara.T'i "poo, Q, to furnish with 
wings. 

KaTCTv-f}0Ofj.ai, fut. of KararcEro- 
pat. 

YLara-'. ^aa^, fut. -rrrrj^u : poet, 
aor. 2 Kard-arr,v, 3 dual. Karairrfj- 
r?]v, II. 8, 136 : a poet. part. aor. na- 
rarrrdKuv also occurs in Aesch. 
Eum. 252 : pf. Kar^TcrrjKa and Kars- 
-rrix&, Ep. part. KaraTTErrrrjug, v. 
infr. To stoop, ^ouch or cower down, 
11 8, 136, Od. 8, 190 ; /upep KaraizE- 
nrrjvla, Hes. Sc. 265, which others 
refer to Kara~Lnru>, but cf. rcpog- 
■rrTT]GGu. 

^Kara^rrjr-nv, 3 dual 2 aor. of ica- 
uttttiggo), II. 

Karairriaau, f. -lgu, [t] (Kara, 
irriaao)) to grind to powder, Plut. 

KararrroEU, &, f. ~r]0~u, ( Kara, 
stoeiS) to frighten, Gcop. 

Kararrropai, Ion. for KaOd-rofiai, 
Hdt. 

Kardrcrvcrog, ov, alsf 77, ov 
Anacr. 120, (Kararrrvo) spat upi A, to 
te spat upon, hence absrminalle ft st in 
728 


K.A VA 

Anac . i. c, then in Aesch. Eum. 6 8 
etc. : also in prose, as Dem. 236, 22, 
etc. Adv. -rug. ^ 

KaraTrrvxvSi £f> (Kara, nrvxv) full 
of folds, with ample folds, Theocr. 15, 
34. 

Kara7vrvo), f. -vgo, (Kara, Tzrvu) to 
spit upon or at, esp. as a mark of ab- 
horrence or contempt, Ar. Ran. 1179, 
absol. ; but usu. c. gen., as Dem. 295, 

8. [VCJ, VGiS] 

Kardnroma, arog, to, (Kar an in tu) 
a ruin, LXX. 

KardrrTUGig, ecoc, 7), (Kara—Lirru) 
a falling down, a fall, LXX. 

KarairruGGu, (Kara, TzrdjGGu) to 
stoop, crouch or cower down from fear, 
like KaraTzr/jGou, II. 4, 224, 340, etc. 

Kardirroroc, ov, (Kar arriKTu) fall- 
en down, ruined. 

Kararrrcoxsvo); (Kara, tttuxzvu) to 
reduce to beggary, beggar, Plut. Pass. 
to be or become beggared, rvx at tars- 
TTTuxevfievai, beggary, Dion. H. 

KaraTTvyEu, dj,—sq., dub. 

Kararrvyi^o), f. -igu, to be or act like 
a Kararrvyuv. 

Kardrcvyog, ov, v. sub Karairvytov. 
Hence 

KaraTTvyoGVVT], 7jg, ?), unnatural lust, 
in genl. lewdness, Cratin. Drap. 4, Ar. 
Nub. 1023. 

Kara-vyoGvvor-, 77, or,= sq., C *- 
tin. Chir. 4, but v. Meineke. 

Karanvyuv, ovor, 6, 7), neut. -r.v- 
yov, and poet, -yuv, tivor, 6, (Kara, 
rcvyrj) : — given to unnatural lust, in 
genl. lewd, first in Sophron, then in 
Ar. Eq. 639, Thesm. 200. The ob- 
lique cases with the short vowel ovoc, 
etc., are held to be the right forms, 
Lob. Phryn. 195. — Irreg. compar. -yu- 
VEGrspor, Ar. Lys. 776 ; ap. Ath. 281 
E, and in Sophron KarairvybrEpog, 
as if from Kardrcvyor, cf. £-Ti?.7jGjuuv. 

KaranvQu,i. -vgcj, (Kara, rcvOu) to 
make rotten, corrupt, H. Horn. Ap. 371. 
Pass, to become rotten, rot, II. 23, 328. 

LvJ - 

Kara~vKa^u, f. -ugcj, (Kara, irv- 
Ka^a) to cover over, deck richly. 

ILard-vKvor, ov, strengthd. for 
TTVKvog, very thick, Theocr. Ep. 1, 1: 
as medic, term, very costive, Hipp. 
Hence 

K.ara~VKv6u, d>, to make very thick, 
fill or stud thickly with a thing, rtvt, 
Polyb. — II. to pile up, get together, e. g. 
money, Damox. ap. Ath. 102 A. — III. 
to make close, full OX perfect, Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10, 142. Hence 

Kara-VKVUGtr, ecjc, 77, a making 
full or perfect, Alciphr. 

~KaraTTVKr£vo), (Kara, TTVKrEvu) to 
conquer in boxing. 

Kara~vpi&, (Kara, rrvp) to light, 
kindle : Theocr. 2, 24 has poet. part, 
aor. Ka-nTTvpLGaGa, in intrans. signf, 
wherefor Valck. would read kuttttv- 
por evgu, v. sq. 

Kardirvpog, ov, poet. Kdnirvpor, 
(Kara, rzvp) on fre, blazing, v. foreg. 

KaraiTVprco/.EU), d>, f. -i'/gco, (Kara, 
7Tvp7CO?.£CL)) to burn quite up, waste ivitli 
fire, Ar. Thesm. 243. 

KardiTvp'p'oe, ov, (Kara, rrvppog) 
very red, deep red, Diosc. 

KaraTTvriGKU, to squirt away. 

KaraTTCjyajv, ov, gen. uvor, (Kara, 
TTuyuv) with a long beard, bearded, 
Diod. 

K.araTTu?J(o, u, f. -7/G0, (Kara, rcu- 
?Jco) to sell, Clem. Al. 

KaraTTopafa, (Kara, Tzu/id^u) to 
shut close up, Math. Vett. 

JLardpa, ar, 7), Ion. -pr], a curse, Ka- 
rdpvv TTOieiGOai nvi, to lay a curse 
upon one, Hdt. 1 165 ; didoval rcva 


KATA 

Kardpa, Eur. El. 1324. [>. Ar.act 

Theb. 725, etc.] 

Karapaip7]p.£voc, Ion. part, perf 

pass, from Kadaipiu, for /ca^p^i 

vor, Hdt. 

KarapdKrrjg, ov, 6,= Karabp r dKr?j^ 
KarapaKTiKoc, 77, 6v, (KarapuGau] 

striking against. Adv. -kuc, like a cat 

aract. 

Karapdopai,^ f. -uGopa-., Ion. -7/G0 
pat, (Kara, apdo/iat) dep. mid. to cali 
down upon one, esp evil, k. dXyEa ' 
rtvt, Od. 19, 330. c. acc. rei only, 
TToXAa Kariqparo, he called down much 
evil, uttered many curses, II. 9, 454 ; so 
too c. inf., Karapuvrat 6' u~o?J.GdaL, 
they pray that he may perish, Theogn. 
277 : but c. dat. pers. only, to curst 
one, Hdt. 4, 184, Ar. Ran. 746 ; and 
so in N. T. c. acc. pers. — In LXX. we 
find an aor. pass. Karypddrjv [a], in 
pass, signf. ; and so also part, aor 
mid. KarTjpduEVor, accursed, LXX, 
and N. T. [ap Horn., dp Att. j Henc* 

KarapuGipor, ov, accursed, [pd] 

KardpaGtr, ewe, 7), a cursing, LXX 

KarupaGGU, Att. -rro,f. -fw, (Kard. 
dpaGGto) to dash down, break in pieces 
Hippon. 23 : to drive headlong, ig to 
ttov, Hdt. 9, 69.— II. intrans. to fal 
down, fall headlong, Clearch. ap. Ath 
393 B, and Polyb. 

Kardpdror, ov, (Karapdouat) at. 
cursed, abominable, first in Soph. O. T 

1345. [Ep.- ,Att.~~-~,Herm. 

Soph. 1. c, Seidl. Dochm. p. 71.] 

Kardpj3vlor, ov, (Kara, dpBvlTj) 
reaching down to the shoes, like ixodf,- 
pi]c, x^alva k., Soph. Fr. 559. 

Karapyiu, u, f. -tjgcj, (Kara, dpyEti) 
to leave unemployed or idle, k. ^epaf f 
Eur. Phoen. 753 : k. rove Katpovr, u 
miss the opportunities, Polyb. : it. 
rrjv y7~/v, to make the ground barren, 
N. T. — II. to make useless, void, abol 
ish, N. T. : hence also to set free, rivd 
arco Ttvo.r, N. T. 

Karapyifa, f. -lgu, (Kara, dpyoq) 
to make to tarry, ov Karapyi^u Tvooa, 
Aesch. Theb. 374, as Herm. would 
read for the unmeaning oxjk uTcaprc- 
&i rroSa. 

Kdrapyfia, aroc, rb, (Karapxojuai) 
only used in plur., rd Kardpy/iara, 
that wherewith the sacrifice was begun 
and the victim hallowed, prob. the ov- 
J.oxvrat, Eur. I. T. 244: cf. Kardp* 
XO,uai I. 2. — II. the purifications made 
by such offerings, Plut. Thes. 21. 

Kardpyvpor, ov, (Kara, dp-yvpor) 
covered with silver, Callix. ap. Ath. 
199 D. Hence 

Karapyvpbto, d>, to cover with silver, 
silver over, Hdt. 1, 98. — II. to buy or 
bribe with silver, Soph Ant. 1077. 

KardpdEvror, ov., wetted, drenched - 
from 

KarapdEVO, = Kardpdu, to wet, 
drench. 

Kardpdu, (Kara, dpdcj) to wet, 
drench, water, k. rfjv yfjv, Anlipb. 
Thamyr. 1 : metaph.=:Lat. imbuere, 
esp. to besprinkle with praise, Ar. Ach. 
658. 

KarapE^o),= Kara^i^io. 

KarapEopac or Karapsufxai, Ion 
for Karapdojiat, Hdt. 2, 39. 

Kardpng dvE/xog, b, a wind rushing 
from above, Alcae. et Sapph. ap. Eu- 
stath. 603, 35. (Prob. from Karabfarf 
yvvfii: others write Kardprrjr from 
Karaipu.) 

Karapdpou, Q, (Kara dpdpoa) to 
joint. 

YLaraply r]16c, 7), ov, (Kara, (>tyiu>) 
making one shudder, horrible, opp. to 
4>Llor, Od. 14, 226. [where we lx* e 
\Ki'rd- in arsis.] 


KATA 


h.ATA 


KATA 


\LaTupi6iiecj, <j, f. -Tjccj, {Kara, dpc- 
ifieoj) to count or reckon among, /nerd 
r ivcjv, Eur. Tro. 872, ev rtai, Plat. 
Polit. 266 A : to count up, Plat. Symp. 
215 A ; and so mid., Id. Phil. 27 B, 
etc. Hence 

Kardpid/uno'ig, eoc, ?/, a computa- 
tion, M. Anton. : and 

Karapid/inrsov, verb, adj., one must 
count among or up, Pliilo. 

KarapLTrru,= Karafrfriirru. 

Kardpiardu, ti, f. -yacj, (Kara, 
hpiOTau) to spend or squander in break- 
fasts : in genl. to squander away, An- 
tipho ap. Ath. 423 A. 

KarupicTEVu, strengthd. for upi- 

KarapKiu, u, f. -7/cry, strengthd. 
for apnea), to be fully sufficient, Hdt. 1, 
32. 

KarapiiTiKQC, 1), ov, (narupxej) be- 
longing to or fitted for beginning, pri- 
mary, Plut. 

Karapjio^G), Ion. for tcaQap., Hdt. 

Karapveoptai, dep. c. fut. mid. and 
aor. pass., strengthd. for apvtopiai, to 
deny stoutly, foil, by fifj, c. inf., Soph. 
Ant. 442.^ 

Kardpoco, w, fut. Karapbaa, (Kara, 
apoio) to plough up, till, tt]v yrjv, Ar. 
Av. 582. — II. metaph. to generate. 

Karafrfiayq, fjc, r), (Karabbr/yvvfii) 
a rent : a tearing, ttettXcjv, Lye. 

Karap'p'ddvfj.tcj, u, f. -rjau, (Kara, 
baOvfieu) to lose, miss from careless- 
ness or idleness, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 39, 
Dem. 765, 13 : hence pass., ra Karep- 
p'advfJ.n.usva, things thoughtlessly lost 
or thrown away, Dem. 42, 14. — II. intr. 
to be very careless or idle, icarapp'adv- 
uyaavrec varepl^ovm, they stay be 
hind through carelessness, Xen. Mem. 
3, 5, 13. 

Karapfiaivu, (Kara, fialvu) to be- 
sprinkle, bedrop, wet, Diod. 

Kara/} fid k.6d, d>, (Kara, panou) to 
tatter, tear into shreds or tatters : part, 
pf. pass., KarepfiaKu^Evog, in rags or 
tatters, Soph. Tr. 1103. 

Karapp'aKTijp, fjpog, 6, a render, 
tearer, destroyer, Lyc. 

KarafifidKrrjg, ov, (Karapp'qyvvfj.i) 
strictly as adj., broken, rushing down, 
k. b6bg, broken or steep ground, Soph. 
O. (J. 1590 ; k. 5juj3por, Strab.— II. 
usu. as subst., b K., a broken fall of 
water, a waterfall, Lat. cataracta, first 
in Strab. to ueyag and 6 jiiKpbg, name 
of two waterfalls in the Nile on the 
borders of Aethiopiat; though Hdt. 7, 
26 has ¥Larapbr)K7i]g, the Catarrhactes, 
as the name of a river in Phrygia. — 
2. a sort of trap-door, Plut., called by 
Livy porta cataracta (cf. sq., and nara- 
rxanrdg) ; but in Dion. H., the bolt of 
such a door : in canals, a sluice. — 3. 
a bird of prey, so called from rushing 
down upon its prey, Soph. Fr. 344, 
641. 

KarafibaKrbg, rj, 6V,=foreg., a. 6v- 
oa, a trap-djor, Plut. 

Karafafiavri^G), f. -Leu ,= Karabbai- 
vco, Joseph. 

KarapfidiTTC), f. -^(o^Kard^dTrro)) 
Co stitch up, to cover over, Ttvi, with a 
thing, Hdt. 2, 96 : metaph. to plot, de- 
vise, compass, k. fibpov tlvl, Aesch. 
Eum. 26, cf. fidrrTG). Hence 

Karafibdtpy , r)g, i), a seam, suture, 
Medic. : aud 

KaTdpfidfOg, ov, sewn together, patch- 
id, Luc. 

JLarafipafpudeo), £>, f. -ijau, (Kara, 
baxxpdeu)) to chatter, prattle, spout like 
i baipcpdoc, talk loud and long. 

Kara^ e£w, f. (Kara, fie^o) to 
viake he down, esp. to pat with the hand, 
&& jna does a dog to make him lie 


down, hence in genl., to jt/oke, fondle, 
like Lat. mulcere, in Horn. usu. x El pi 
6e /uiv Karepe^e : also Kafifie^ouaa, 
Ep. for Karapfii^ovoa, II. 5, 124. 

KarapfiEfi^Evu, (Kara, fie/J.j3evtj) 
to lead astray, LXX. 

KarapfieiTTjr, ig, sloped downwards : 
from 

Kara/5/5e7T(j, f. -ipo), (Kara, fieiro)) to 
sink down, hang downwards or to one 
side, Hipp. — II. trans, to make to fall 
down, push down, Soph. Ant. 1158, cf. 

£ Tripp" £TTG) . 

Karapfiiu, f. -fiEvao/j-ai and -fivrj- 
(jo/uai ; pf. -kpp'vvK.a. To flow down, 
II. 4, 149 ; 5, 870, and oft. in tmesis : 
c. dat., k. rtvL, to run down or drop 
with a thing, e. g. (povo), Eur. Tro. 
16: metaph. to rush down, Ar. Ach. 
26. — 2. to fall or slip down, Ar. Pac. 
146 ; esp. in part. aor. pass, narap- 
p"vug, fallen, lb. 71. — 3. to fall away, 
come to naught, Trepl avrd n , Dem. 
21, 4. — 4. k. £ig rtva, to come to, fall to 
the lot of, Theocr. 1, 5, Bion 1, 55.— 
II. trans, to overflow, wet, drench ; usu. 
in pass, to be wet or dripping with a 
thing, tlvL, Plut., and Luc. 

K.arafibfjyvv[ii, f. -fi^co, (Kara, 
p~rjyvvi.il) to break down, n. yityvpav, 
Hat. 4, 201 : so in pass., Kprjfivol na- 
rapbnyvv/iEvot, Id. 7, 23 ;but, Karafi- 
fifjyvvadaL krxi yr/v, to be thrown down 
and broken, Id. 3, 111. — 2. to tear in 
pieces, rend, hence, in mid. Karabbij- ' 
%avro rovg Kidtivag, they rent their I 
coats, Id. 8, 99.-3. in Soph. Ant. 675, ! 
rpoTzug Karafip'fiyvvGi (sc. i] dvapxta), I 
breaks up armies and turns them to 
flight. — B. pass., esp. in aor. /carf/>- 
bdynv [a], to fall or rush down, of 
storms, waterfalls, etc. : and so to 
break or burst out, xei/uuv Karebfiuyij, 
Hdt. 1, 87 ; so of tears, Eur. Ale. 
1068 ; and so u 7ro?.£fiog n., Ar. Eq. 
644, cf. Ach. 528. — 2. as medic, term, 
to have a violent discharge, suffer from 
diarrhoea, Hipp. ; also of tumors, to 
break or burst, Id. : v. Foes. Oecon. 
Hence 

KarafifinKTiKog, rj, ov, belonging to 
ox fitted for breaking: as medic, term, 
promoting discharge, purgative, Hipp., 
cf. foreg. fin. 

Kardp'p'riZig, ewe, {Kara'pfiriyvv- 
fii) a breaking down: a falling or rush- 
ing down, esp. as medic, term, k. Trig 
KOiktrig, a violent diarrhoea, Hipp., v. 
naraplrfjyvviiL fin. 

Karapprjaig, £ug, (Karap'firjdF]- 
vai, KaTEiTTEiv) an accusation. 

KaTapfi7jGGG),=: KaTaf)fi?p/vv/bii. 

KarafibnropEV.0), to talk down, over- 
come by rhetoric or by speaking, rivu, 
Plut. — II. to declaim against, rivog. 

Karapplyea), u, f. -fjou, {Kara, bt- 
y£u) to shudder at, c. inf., Ap. Rh. 

KaTapfiifrg, ov, (Kara, bi^a) having 
roots, planted, Theophr. Hence 

Karabbi^bo), w, to make rooted, plant 
firmly, Plat. Tim. 73 B, 76 C. 

Karabbiicvoo), ti, (Kara, binvocS) to 
make shrivel up : pass, to shrivel or 
wither up. 

KaTafipivdo)or-£(j, u>,(K.ara,fiiV£0), 
p~Lvri) to file down, polish, refine : me- 
taph., KaTEbbiVTj/Liivov rt ?dy£tv, Ar. 
Ran. 901 ; so too of men, eii Kareb- 
bivrjpiivovg, well-practised, well-train- 
ed, Aesch. Supp. 747, nisi leg. -ovfii- 
vovg, from sq. 

Karabbivoo}, £>, (Kara, bivog) to 
cover or furnish with a shield, ap. 
Hesych., v. foreg. 

KarabbiTTTdCio, f- -dacd, and narab- 
(jlTXTEG), di, f. -^(7w,= sq. 

KarafibiTTTu, (Kara, P'/.tttu) to throw 
dovm, ove-throw, Aesch. Ag. 884.— 2. 


to despise, Diod. 3, 15. — 3. to deptcs* 
Luc. Hist. Scrib. 7. 

KaTdfifiig, -fiivog, 6, ?/, (Kara, fi'iv 1 
with a hanging or curved nose. 

Karafifior), rjg, i), also Kardbbc'.'i, 
ag, (Karab^EO)) a flowing down, Aesfl p 
— ll. = KaTabboog II., Plut. 

Karabboi^iu, ti, f. -rjato, to throu 
hurtling down, Nonn. 

Karabbot^o/xai, f. -iaojjia i, dep. mid. 
(Kardbboog} to have a catarrh, Diosc. 

Kara/ boinog, 7], ov, belonging to ca- 
tarrh, Hipp. : and 

KaTabbolTiK6g,7], 6v,=foreg. : from 

Kardbboog, ov, contr. -bovg, ovv, 
(/caTapp'ecj) a flowing down, Philostr. 
— II. as subst., 6 n., a running down 
a settling of morbid matter in some par 
ticular part : esp. a running from tht 
head, a catarrh, rheum, Hipp., cf. Foes 
Oecon. : when the running is at the 
nose, it was called Kopv^a : when it 
goes to the throat and occasions 
hoarseness, (Spdyxog : when the uvu 
la is inflamed, aracpvTif] : when the 
glands of the throat swell, dvridSEg. 

Karapp'oirta, ag, i), inclination or 
tendency downwards, Hipp. : from 

Kardfifio77og, ov, (narabbeTTu) in 
dining downwards, Hipp. : hence de 
creasing, slackening, Galen. 

Karabfioddvu, and -eu, d>, to gulp 
or swallow down, Hipp. 

KarabpouSng, Eg.inardp'poog, ridog) 
like a catarrh, subject thereto, Hipp. 

KaTafifivjjvai, inf. aor. 2 pas3. of 
Kara^EO). 

K.arabbvf]c, ig, (Karabbeu) flowing 
down, falling away, Soph. Ant. 1010. 

KaTapfivd/uifa, f. -iau, (Kara, bvB- 
u/.^cj) to bring into a suitable form, bring 
into rhythm, harmony, or order, Longm. 

Kardfifivdjuog, ov, (Kara, fcvdfiog) 
very symmetrical ox rhythmical, Longin. 

Karafifiviraivo, (Kara, fiviralvu) t* 
dirt, defile, Isocr. 245 D, and Plat. 

Karafafiinrou), w,=foreg. 

Kardpfivrog, ov, (Karabbeco) bathed 
from above, overflowed, watered, KTjirog, 
Eur. El. 777 ; also, k. xtovi, Id. Andr. 
215. — II. carried down by water : hsnce 
formed by depositions from water, allu 
vial, of the Delta, Hdt. 2, 15. 

Karabbodgw, d>, f. -rjcru, Ion. for 
Karobbiooeo), to fear, dread, c. ace, 
Hdt. 1, 34, 80, etc. ; also, vttep rtvog 
7, 178 ; absol. 8, 75. 

Karapfid)^, toyog, b, r), (Karapfir/ 
yvvfii) jagged, yteep, like anofip'u^, K 
TTirpai, Soph. Phil. 937. 

Kdrapaig, Etjg, i), (Karaipu) an ar 
rival, landing: a landing-place, Thuc 
4, 26. 

Karaprdo, d>, f. - f)aid,(Kard, uprda), 
to hang over or upon : to fasten, or ad- 
just fitly : hence xPV, ua Kar-nprnjue- 
vov, a well-adjusted ox convenient thing, 
Hdt. 3, 80 ; so too, KarvprniiEvov Tie- 
yeiv, to speak sensibly, Hipp. 399, 7 
cf. p. 984 F : but in Hdt. 9, 66, Karrjp 
Tio[iEvog now stands, and so Dind 
would read with Stephens in the 
other places : cf. Karaprifa and kg- 
raprvu. Hence 

KardprrjGig, £ug, rj, a hanging up^n, 
dub. 

Karaprta, ag, rj=Kardpriov. 

Karaprifa, f. -iao, (Kara, dprc^a)) 
to adjust or put in order again, restore, 
Eg ruvrb, Hdt. 5, 106 : to settle by act 
ing as mediator, reform, Id. 5, 28, cf. 
Karaprurrfjp : to repair, refit, vavg, 
Polyb. : to set a broken bone, Medic 
— II. in genl. to prepare, train, or fur 
nish thoroughly, T. Cf. Kar iprdu 

Katdpnov, ov, rb, a mast, Clem 
Al. 

KaraoTLCic, rug, V, (Karat)- ^w) xt 
799 


KATA 


KATA 


KATA 


adjusting , restoring : a preparing, train- I 
ng, Plut. 

Karapriffpiog, ov, b,— KardprtGiQ 
esp. the setting of a bone, Galen. 

KarapriGrrjp, 7/pog, 6, (naraprL^u) 
one who adjusts : esp. a mediator, re- 
former, Hdt. 4, 1G1 ; 5, 28. 

KardprvGig, Eug, r), a preparing, 
training, Plut. : from 

Karaprvco, f. -vgo, (Kara, dprvco) 
to prepare, dress, strictly of food : in 
genl. to arrange, adjust, put in order, 
finish, complete, Soph. O. C. 71 : freq. 
in pass., to be prepared, arranged, train- 
ed, furnished, ready, KaraprvErai voog 
uvSpog, Solon 14, 11 : iirrcov %a\tv(h 
Karaprvdetc, a horse broken in or train- 
ed by the bit, Soph. Ant. 478.— III. /ca- 
TfipTVKijg, part. perf. act. with intrans. 
signf., brought to order, thoroughly fur- 
nished, complete, .used of horses which 
have lost their foals-teeth and are 
full-grown, Hesych., and A. B. : hence 
metaph. of men, having finished all, 
Aesch. Eum. 473 : also c. gen., k. 
irovuv, having come to an end of the 
toils (of training), Eur. Aeol. 19. [t>] 

Kardpvrog, ov,=Kard{)p'vTog, Eur. 
Tro. 1067. 

Karapxctipeatd^G), f. -dau, {Kara, 
dpx^tpso 'id£cj) to beat in an election, 
esp. by unfair means, nvd, Plut. 

.Karapxdg, adv. for /car' dpxdc, in 
the beginning, at the first, also to na- 
rapxdc Dem. 

Karapxy, yc, r), a beginning, Polyb. 
—II. in plur. firstlings, first-fruits, the 
rffering thereof. 

Kardpxo), f. (Kara, dp^cj) t0 
nake beginning of a thing, c. gen., e. g. 
n'jc fidxv^i Aesch. Pers. 351 ; odov 
Kurapx^i l ea -d * ne way, Soph. O. C. 
1019 '; so too in mid., Eur. Phoen. 
540 : also c. ace, to begin a thing, k. 
rbv loyov, Plat. Euthyd. 283 E ; and 
&> in mid., c. ace, Eur. Or. 960: c. 
a-ii-t,, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4 : absol., Plat. 
SyMp. 177 E, and in mid., Eur. H. F. 
7!>0. — 2. in mid. esp. Kardpxo/J.ai, in 
religious signf., to brsin the sacrificial 
ceremonies, Neorcv xtP VL @d r' ov?iO- 
%vrag rs Karypxsro, Nestor began 
(the sacrifice) with the washing of 
hands and sprinkling the barley on 
the victim's head, Od. 3, 445 (no- 
where else in Horn.) : later, c. gen., 
K. tov iepEtov, strictly, to make a be- 
ginning of the victim, i. e. consecrate 
mm for sacrifice by cutting off the hair 
of his forehead, Hdt. 2, 45, Ar. Av. 
959, cf. Eur. Ale. 74, El. 800 : hence 
to sacrifice, slay, like Lat. immolare, 
Eur. El. 1222 , and simply to strike 
(as if to slay), Plut. ; so too, GKvrd- 
%r)v ?iaj3(l)v jiov narrjp^aro, he took a 
stick and began the sacrifice with me, 
Luc. Somn. 3. — 3. to lead the choral 
lance in honour of any one, hence to 
zelebrate, honour, c. acc. Eur. Andr. 
1199: cf. Valck. Phoen. 543, 576.— 
II. to'rule, govern, c. gen., Alciphr. ; c. 
acc, Diod. 

KardaapKoc, ov, (Kara, Gap%) very 
■fleshy, plump, fat, Alciphr. Hence 

KaraaapKOU, Cj, to make fleshy or 
fleshly, bury in flesh, Eccl. 

KaraGapou, cj, (Kara, aapou) to 
svjecp down or away. Euseb. 

KaraGarro), f. -£cj, (Kara, adrriS) 
to press or stamp tight down, Theophr. 
KcraG0£VVVf/i, also-wcj,f. -g[3ego, 

iKard, crftivvv/Lii) to put out, quench, 
j3t. exlingxiere, rcvp, II. 21, 381 ; me- 
taph., k. ddhaooav, to dry up the sea, 
Aesch. Ag. 958 ; k. ftoffv, spiv, to quash, 

?ut down noise and strife, Soph. Aj. 
149, O. C. 422, cf. Critias 9, 40. 
Pass. c. aor. *ct art:n3rjv, a rr i pf. 
730 


/care rBr)Ka, to go out, b.e quenched, 
Hdt. 4, 5, Aosch. Ag. 888. Hence 

KaraG^EGig, sue, j), a putting out, 
Dio C. 

KaraGj3o?^6tJ, Cj, (Kara, ug3o2,6u) 
to turn to ashes : metaph. to destroy. 

KaruGEiGig, eoc, 7], a shaking vio- 
lently, concussion, Hipp. : from 

KaraGEtu, f. -geigco, pf. -GEGEiKa, 
Philem. p. 388 (icard, geccj). To shake 
down, throw down, Thuc. 2, 76 : metaph. 
to make one drunk, Menand. p. 4, ubi v. 
Meineke, cf. Casaub. Athen. 431 C : 
KaraGELEtv rtvl (sc. Trjvxelpa)-, to shake 
the hand at any one, beckon to him as 
a sign for silence, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 4 : 
also k. ry X ei P L i t0 beckon with the 
hand, Polyb. 
^KaTaGEGt]Tra, perf. act. intr. from 
KdTaGTj ttcj, Ar. Plut. 1035. 

KaraGsvo/iai, as pass., (/card, gevco) 
to rush down or back into, c. acc, Kvjxa 
kqteggvto ^££0pa, II. 21, 382: absol. 
to rush down, Q. Sm. 

KaraGrjOo, (Kara, GTjdif) to strain 
through a sieve, Hipp. 

KaraGrjjuatvu, f. -dvG), {Kara, b"n- 
fiaivio) to mark, sign and seal, Lat, ob- 
signare, Plat. Legg. 756 E, 937 B, in 
pass. Mid. to seal up, so as to preserve, 
Ar. Fr. 95, and Plat. Hence 

KaraG7]/j,avrtKog, i), ov, marking 
distinctly, Longin. 

KaraGTjTzo, (icard, gt]ttco) to make 
rotten, let rot, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 22. 
Pass. c. pf. act. KaraGEGwrza, to grow 
rotten, rot away, II. 19, 27 (in tmesis), 
Ar. Plut. 1035, and Plat. 

KaraGdsvEU, Cj, f. -?]gu, (Kara, 
ugOeveco) to weaken, Anth. 

KaraGd/Ltalvo), (nard, dcd^ia'tvcd) to 
pant or struggle against, lttttoc Kara- 
G6/mtvuv x a ^ Lv ^ v > Aesch. Theb. 
393. 

KaraGlyd^o, f. -ugcj, (Kara, Giyd- 
£cj) to make silent, calm, Arist. H. A. 
Hence 

KaraGiyaGrsoc, sa, eqv, verb, adj., 
to be silenced, Clem. Al. 

KaraGlydu, Cj, f. -t}gu, (Kara, gi- 
ydu) to become silent, Plat. Phaed. 107 
A. — II.=foreg. 

KaraGcSrjpoo), cj, (Kara, Gidrjpoo)) 
to plate or strengthen with iron, Diod. 

KaraGiKE?it£c), (Kara, IiiKslog) rv- 
pov, to Sicelise the cheese (in allusion 
to the peculations of Lachesin Sicily), 
Ar. Vesp. 911. 

KaraGtX2,alvu, (Kara, oiTJka'ivif) 
to mock at, Hipp. 

KaraGlptoc, ov,= GijJ.6c. 
Karac7ivdfcj,= sq., v. sub Gtvd^u. 
KaraGtvofiat, dep. : to hurt much. 

w , , 

KaraGirtofiat, f. -?]GOjuat, (Kara, 
GirECo) dep. mid., to eat up, feed on, c. 
acc, Hdt. 1, 216. 

KaraGicoTtdo), Cj, f. -rjGO), (Kara, 
(7£CJ7rdcj) to be silent about a thing, iTEpt 
rivoc (cf. GtuTTTjrEOv), rrpog rt, Dem. 
1035, 7 : but also c. acc. rei, to keep 
silent, pass over, hence pass., to be past 
over, Isocr. 45 E. — II. trans., to make 
silent, silence, c acc. pers., Xen. Hell. 
5, 4, 7 ; so to in mid., Ib. 2, 4, 20, and 
Polyb. Hence 

KaracicJTT^reoi;, verb, adj., onemust 
be silent, rzEpt rtvoc, Isocr. 252 D. 

KaraGKalpu, (Kara, GKatpo)) to 
bound up and down, Opp. 

Karac7cd7TTCJ, (Kara, GKUTrrco) to 
dig under, c. acc, Theophr. — II. esp. 
to dig down, ruin, destroy utterly, oiKta, 
uGrv, Hdt. 6, 72; 7, 156; so too freq. 
in Att., as Aesch. Ag. 525, Soph. O. C. 
1421. 

KaraGKuptyd'u), cj, 1. -?/ctcj, (Kara, 
I OKaptcpaofJiaL) to tear rivt rt, Ath. 


'KaraGKuft/}, rjc, rj, (KaT&nuKTa; a 
digging under or down : a razing to tht 
giound, ruining, Trag.— II. in plur. 
burial, Aesch. Theb. 1008 : also * 
grave, Soph. Ant, 920. 

KaraGKucjyg, ec, ^KaraGnuTrn^du^ 
under or down : k. oiK7]GL£, i. e. th> 
grave, Soph. Ant. 891. 

KaraGK£ddvvv/u and -vvu, foi. 
-<7/C£c5d(7cj, (nard, GKEddvvvat) to strew 
scatter, pour upon or over, Lat. offun- 
dere, rt Kara rivoc, Ar. Av. 536, alst 
tl rivoc, which is the usu. construct, 
as k. dfiidag rivoc; to empty pots uvon 
one, Dem. 1257, 17, cf. Antiph. Afipt 
1 : freq. metaph., iiaraGK. vj3piv ri 
voq, to pour abuse upon one, Plut., cf. 
icaravrXEG), and Piers. Moer. p. 216 
k. ^i]fi7}v rivoc, to spread a repor' 
against one, Plat. Apol. 18 C, cf. Lys. 
118, 14: also in mid., Xen. An. 7, 3 
32. — II. to disperse, rout : also to refute 

KaraGKtTiErEvu, (Kara, gkeTietevo r 
to make quite dry, reduce to a skeleton 
pass., to become so, Isocr. Antid. § 287 

KaraGKsTisrEG), cj,= foreg. 

KaraGKe/irj/g, Eg, dry, thin, of a wn 
ter's style, Dion. H. : from 

KaraovceA/lcj, (/card, gkeX?m) to 
make quite dry, dry up, like KaraGKE 
TiErEVU : pass, to be or become quite dry, 
to wither or pine away, Aesch. Pr. 480 ; 
so too perf. act. KarEGKlrjKa, intr. in 
Galen., and Philostr. 

KaraGKsndfa, (Kara, gke~uCcj) ta 
cover up, Joseph. 

KaraGKETrro/uai, a late form,=:/ta- 
raGKoiTEu, q. v. 

KaraGK£Tru,=KaraGK£iTd£c), Anth. 

Karaovcn;dfcj, f. -dcrcj, (Kara, gkev- 
d£cj) to prepare, furnish, adorn fully 
with a thing, rivt, Hdt. 2, 44 ; 8, 33 : 
to equip again, Id. 2, 121, 4. — 2. to get 
ready, make, build, y£<pvpav, Id. 1, 186 • 
mid. to build one's self a house, and set 
tie in it, opp. to avaGKEvu^ojuai, Thuc 
2, 17, cf. KaraGKEvfj : — hence in vari- 
ous relations, k. drjiionpariav, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 36, gv/xttogiov, Plat. Rep. 
363 C : — in pass, to be furnished, pro- 
vided with a thing, olg tj x<*>P a K 'i 
Thuc. 6, 91 : — also to put a person oi 
thing in a certain state, make it so and 
so, esp. with a notion of doing it by 
fraud, k. diadrjKnv ipEvdij, Dem. 1051, 
12 ; k. nvd rzdpotvov, to represent hirn 
as drunken, Id. 1261, 23 : of argu- 
ments, to support or prove by argu- 
ment, opp. to uvainEiv, Arist. Rhet. : 
to construct, invent, e. g. KaraGK. 7rp6- 
(paGiv. — B. mid., iiaraGKEvd^ofiai, to 
prepare one's self, be ready for doing, 
followed by ug and partic fut., Xen. 
An. 3, 2, 24, cf. ug C. L 1. 

KaraGKEvaGEico, desiderat. of /ca- 
raGK£vd((i), to wish to arrange or make, 
dub. 1., Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 36 - % v. foreg, 

KaraGKEvaG/ta, arog, to, (Kara- 
GKEvd^o)) that which is prepared or 
made, esp. a building, dwelling or a part 
thereof, Polyb. : in plur. engines of war, 
Id. : in genl. any work, Diod. — II. a 
contrivance, device, invention, Arist. Pol. 

KaraGKEvaG/biog, ov, 6,=foreg.,esp. 
a contrivance, Dem. 705, 3. 

KaraGKEvaGTEOV, verb, adj., om 
must prepare, make, etc., Plat. Legg. 
964 D. 

KaraGicsvaGTr/g, ov, 6, (KaraGKEV 
dC") one who prepares, makes, etc 
Hence 

KaraGKEvaGTiicog, y, ov, fitted for, 
preparing, making or establishing, c 
gen., Arist. Virt. : in logic, construct 
ive, opp. to destructive (dvaGKEvao 
TtKog), Id. Org. Adv. -Kug, Id. 

KaraGKEvaGTog, y, ov, (KaraGKer 
dCw) prepared or made by art, artifxeia.. 


&A1 A 


ka rA 


K.ATA 


Dion. H. : set up for the nonce, suborned, 
Arist. Oecon. Adv. -Qc. 

~K.aTaGK.EV7], 7]g, i), any artificial pre- 
paration or equipment, furniture, Lat. 
apparatus : in genl. any kind of furni- 
ture that is fixed or lasting, opp'. to 
what is moveable or temporary (rra- 
oaonevi]), hence a building, Thuc. 1, 
10, ubi v. Arnold : but also line ira- 
OdGKEVT], for any f urniture, as the bag- 
gage of an army, Hdt. 9, 82, cf. Thuc. 
6, 46 : metaph., tc. rov ttoXe/xov, Thuc. 
8, 5. — II. the state, condition, constitu- 
tion of a thing, j3tov, Eur. Supp. 214 ; 
ipvxTjc, OLdfiaroc, Plat. — III. a prepar- 
ing, making, esp. the composition of a 
book, Polyb. : arrangement, order, skill, 
Id. — 2. in logic, constructive reasoning, 
opp. to destructive (dvaGKEVTj), Dion. 

KardaKEipLC, ewe, r), (KdTdGKETTTO- 
(icu) a viewing carefully, examination, 
Strab. 

KaracrKEG), u, f. -t}gg), (Kara, ugkegj) 
to practise very much : part. pf. pass. 
KaTTjGKTj/uivoc, regular or ascetic, Plut. 

KaTaGKTjvdu, u>, f. -7/<7(j,=sq., hence 
tor. KdTEGK7}V7]Ga, in Xen. An. 3, 4, 32, 
etc. : also in mid., Plat. Rep. 614 E. 

KaraGKTjvoo), io, (Kara, gktjvocj) to 
pitch one's camp or tent, take up one's 
quarters, encamp, sig tottov or ev to- 
7C(f), Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 39 ; 6, 2, 2 : in 
genl. to rest, settle, N. T. Hence 

KaTaGKTjvoiua, aroc, to, a covering, 
veil, Aesch. Cho. 999. 

KaTaGKTjvwGic, sue, r), a pitching 
of tents, encamping, taking up one's 
quarters, kgXelv tlvgl ettl KdTdGKfj- 
vtoGtv, Polyb. : hence — 2.t a place in 
which one takes up quarters ; of birds, 
a nest, N. T. 

KaTaGKrjTTTO, f. -i/jcj, (kcltcc, gkt)tx- 
to)) to throw one's self upon, rush down 
or fall upon, usu. like uTcoGKr/KTU, of 
lightning, storms, etc., a. elc tottov, 
Hdt. 8, 65: also of wrath, sudden 
sickness, etc. ; i) [if/vic kclteg nTjipE 
tlvl or Etc rtva, Hdt. 7, 134, 137; 
whether also c. ace, k. tlvu, to fall 
upon, attack, is dub., v. Elmsl. Med. 
93. — II. XtTalg K., to storm or impor- 
tune with prayers, Soph. O. C. 1011, 
like ettlgktjtttg). — III. absol. to break 
out, go forth, App. : tc. e/c teXoc, to 
come to an issue, Dion. H. Hence 

KaTaGKTjiptc, Euc, r), a sudden at- 
tack, esp. of sickness, Diosc. 

KdTdGKld^G), f. -UGG), (kutu, GKLU^G)) 
to overshadow, cover, kutu 6' egklclgo.v 
SeIeeggl TiTT/vac, lies. Th. 716; 
nence, hovel kcltclgklu^elv tlvu. to 
bury one, Soph. O. C. 406, cf. Eur. 
Ion 1142. 

KaTaGKidu, poet, for na~aGKLu^o), 
Od. 12, 436. 

KaTdGKLdvafiat, poet, as pass, of 
KaTaGKEdavvvpLt, q. v. 

KaTUGKLOC, ov, (kutu, gklu) shaded, 
shady, covered with something, tlvl, 
Hes. Op. 511, Hdt. 2, 138 : later also 
tlvoc, Anth., cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 138. 
— II. trans, overshadowing, Aesch. 
Theb. 384, Ar. Ach. 965. 

KaTaGKitbfcoo, Q, (icaTa, GKLp^ou) 
to make hard or dry : pass, to become 
so, LXX. 

KdTdGKtpTUG), tO, f. -7]GG), (KdTU, 

GKtpTdu) to leap down from, tov j3?j- 
UdToc, Plut. — II. to jump upon, hence 
o insult, Lat. insultare, tlvoc. 

KaTaGicTiTipoc, (kutu, GKXnp6g)very 
hard, Philo. Hence 

KaTaGK?,r/pvvo), (KdTU, GKlr/pvvo)) 
to make very hard : pass, to become so, 
Theophr. 

KaTdGKoiTEVGic. ewe, 7], a view'ng, 
sxvlorina . from 


KdTaGKOTT£V0),=sq., LXX. 

KdTdGKOTTEG), W, f. -GKE^O/UdL 3 Of . 

-EGKEipd/urjv, (kutu, gkotteg)) to view 
closely, spy out, Eur. Hel. 1607 : to re- 
connoitre, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 39 : also in 
mid., Id. Mem. 2, 1, 22. 

KdTaGKOTrr}, fjc, i), a viewing closely, 
spying, tte/llkelv tlvu elc KaTdGiioirrjV, 
Soph. Phil. 45, ettl kutugkottt], Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 2, 9. 

KaTaGicoTtrjGLc, sue, 7i,=foreg. 

KdTdGKOTria, uc, 7], pecul. fern, of 
KdTUGKOTToc, epithet of Venus, Paus. 

2, 32, 3. 

KaTdGKOTTLicoc, t}, ov, fitted for spy- 
ing, vuvc K., Lat. navis speculatoria, 
a look-out ship : from 

KdTUGKOTroc, ov, viewing closely, 
spying, exploring: usu. as subst., a 
scout, spy, Hdt. 1, 100, etc. 

KdTdGICOpTTL^G), f. -LGG), (KdTU, GKOp- 

ttl^G)) to scatter abroad, Diod. 

KaTdGKOTife, f. -GO), {KdTU, GKOTL- 
£w) to veil hi darkness, Galen. 

KuTdGKv6pG)TTU^G), f. -UGG), (KdTU, 

GKvdoojTrdCoj) to look stern and sour, 
LXX. 

KaraGKv6pi07rdo, w. f. -77<7w,=foreg. 

KdTdGKv9l£VG), (KdTU, GKvTlEVO)) to 

take as booty. 

KdTdGKvXTiG), (KdTU, GKV?i?M) to 

tear in pieces, Clem. Al. 

KaTdGKG)7TTG), fut. -GKG)1pO/Jldl, to 

make jokes upon, TLvd, Hdt. 2, 173 ; 
usu. in bad sense, to jeer or mock, Id. 

3, 37, 151. 

KdTdG/U,lKpt£G), f. -LGG),— KUTUG/LLL- 
KpVVO). 

Kd-aGfiLKpoXoyEO, w, (KdTU, g/j.l- 
icpoXoyECj) to speak disparagingly of, to 
accuse as niggardly, ttjv ([>v&iv, De- 
mocr. ap. Hipp. p. 1281, 45. 

KdTdG/iiKpvvu, f. -vvQ, (card, g/lll- 
Kpvvo)) to lessen, abridge, Luc. Pass., 
to become less. 

KdTUG/IVpVOC, OV, (KdTU, GfiVpVd) 

smelling of myrrh, Diosc. 

KdTdGjUVXO), (KdTU, GjjLVX^) to bum 

with a slow fire, burn up, KdTU re 
Gjiv^dL Txvpl vr)dc, II. 9, 649 (653) ; 
so metaph. of love, Theocr. 3, 17, 
who also has pass, to smoulder away, 
8, 90. [v] 

KdTdG/J.6xo), (KdTU, Gfcdxu) to rub 
in pieces, bruise, Nic. 

KaTdGOj3dpEVOfldt, (KdTU, GOj3d- 

pEVOfidL) dep. : to behave haughtily 
towards one, tlvoc, Diog. L. 

KoTdGOpEG), (5, f. -7]G(0, (KdTU, GO- 
(Seu) to scare or drive down. 

KdTdGOtyL&fldt, f. -IGOjUdl, (KdTU, 

GO(pl^u) dep. mid. : to conquer by soph- 
isms or fallacies, to outwit, c. ace, 
Luc. : but also as pass., to be outwit- 
ted, Plut. Hence 

KdTdGO<pLG[i6c, ov, 6, an outwitting. 

KdTdGO(f)LGT£VG),= KdTdGO(j)L^O/XdL. 
KdTdGTTU^O/XdL, f. -dGOflttL, (KdTU, 

uGTrd^OLLdC) dep. mid., to embrace, esp. 
to kiss, c. ace, Plut. Coriol. 9, Anton. 
85. 

KdTdGTTuddo), Q, f. -7JGG), (KdTU, 

GTtdddu) to squander away. 

KdTdGTCUpUGGCJ, Att. -TTG), f. -%G), 

(KdTU, GTidpuGGG)) to tear down, pull to 
pieces, Ar. Eq. 729. 

^KdTdGTZdpydVOtO, U, (KdTU, GTCdp- 

ydvou) to wrap up in swaddling clothes, 
Philo. \ 

KUTUGWUGLC, EOC, 7], (KdTaGTvdu) 

a pulling or drawing down, Arist. 
Meteor. 2, 9, 10. 

KaTUG7raG/LLa, utoc, to, ( KdTd- 
GTrdu) that which is pulled down : in 
Theophr. H. P. 4, 11, 5, it prob. 
means an opening in the mouth-piece 
of a flute, opp. to gv/u/llvglc, v. Schneid. 
— II. apart : Joseph. 


KdraGTvaGjuoc, ov, 5,— Kar&G$rCt$t% 
Plut. — II. metaph. depression of spit 
its, Id. 

KdTdGlTdGTLKOC, 7/, OV, (kGT(17TTCL<jJ 

fitted for drawing down or forth, C. gen. 
Diosc. 

H-dTdG7TUTU?.U0), (5, f. T/GOJ, to 

wantonly, to revel, wanton, LXX. 

KdTdGTTUO), U), f. -UGO), (lidTU, G^dv) 

to draw or pull down Soph. Fr. 583 
KdTdGTVdv Ttvd t&v Tpixtiv, to dra^ 
one down by the hair, Ar. Lys. 725 : 
K. Tag vrjdc, to haul ships down to tht 
sea, set them afloat, Hdt. 1, M54 ; 7, 
193 ; k. GTjjUEtd, to pull them down (in 
token of defeat), Thuc. 1, 63— II. te 
draw down or forth, procure, Hipp. — 
III. to quaff or swallow dowyi, Ar. Eq 
718. — IV. to shorten in pronunciation 
Lat. corripere. 

KdTdGTrEipUO), G), f. -UGG), to fold 01 
wind together, Que kut egtx EipupLEV ov 
Diog. L. 10, 101, is said to signifj 
light produced. 

KaTdGTTELpG),(KaTU, GTTELpG)) to SOW, 

plant thickly, Soph. Aj. 1005 : metaph 
to beget, Eur. H. F. 469. — II. to bestrew, 
besprinkle, Anth. 

KdTUGTTELGLC, £G)C, 71, a pouring out. 
esp. oi a drink-offering, a bathing, be 
sprinkling with holy water, Plut. — II. 
in genl. consecration, hence of the de- 
votion of the Keltic Soldurii, Plut 
Sertor. 14, cf. sq., fin. : from 

KdTdGTTEvdG), f. -GTTELGG), (KaT&i 
GTVEvSg)) to pour as a drink-offering, 
Lat. libare, k. ^oao, Eur. Or. 1187, 
absol. to pour drink-offerings, Hdt. 2, 
151 : in genl. to pour wpon one, n 
KdTU tlvoc, Ar. Eq. 1094. — II. tc con- 
secrate by pouring wine, etc. upon one, 
hence in genl. to consecrate, dedicate, 
tlvl tl, Polyb.- — 2. to honour with drink- 
offerings or oblations, Eur. Or. 1239; 
more rarely /c. tlvu, to inter one with 
tears, Anth. — 2. k. kdVTov, to devote 
one's self, like the Keltic Soldurii^ 
Strab. p. 165, cf. kutugttelglc. 

KaTdGTTEpXG), f. -^G), (KdTU, GTttft 

XG)) to urge, drive on, tlvu tlvl, one 
with a thing, Ar. Ach. 1188, Thuc. 4. 
126. 

KaTdGTTEvdG), f. -GG), (KdTU, GTTEV 

0*0)) to press, urge or hasten on, Aeschin 
63, 18. — II. intr. to make haste, hasten^ 
LXX. ■ Hence 

KaTuGTTEVGtc, eg)c, 7], haste. 

KdTdG7U?luCG), f. -UGG), (KdTU, GTZl- 

?iOc) to spot, stain. — II. to come down 
suddenly upon, as a ship on a sunken 
rock (Gi:t7,dc). ^ 

KdTdG7T?lEK6(0, G), — G7V?,Ek6o). 
KdTdGTtoSEG), G), f. -t}gG), (lidl It 

gtcoSeg)) to throw down, strike down, 
Aesch. Theb. 809, Ar. Thesm. 560. 

KdTdGTTOpd, UC, i), (KdTdGTTELpu) 3 

sowing. 

KaTdGirovdu^o/LLdL, dep. c. aoi. et 
perf. pass. : to be earnest or serious 
about a thing : and absol. to be very 
earnest or serious, Hdt. 2, 173, kute 
GTVOvSdGjXEVOg uvTjp, lb. 174. 

KdTdGGEVO/XdL, poet, for KUTdGEVO 

fj,di, Nonn. 

KaTUGGVTOC, OV, (KUTdGEVOfiai) 

rushing down, Noun. 

KdTUGGu, later form for adTdyvvpLi, 
q. v., esp. freq. in Artemid. 

KaTdGTayp,6c, ov, 6, a dropping or 
running down : from 

KdTdGTd^G), f. -ft), (KdTU, GTdfy) 
to let fall in drops upon, pour upon, k. 
ddKpvd tlvoc, Eur. Hec. 760, H. F. 
934 : in genl., to let drop or fall, shed, 
Aesch. Fr. 329 : also o f a garment, 
Soph. Fr. 342, cf. II. intr. u 

drop down, drip, trickle, Eur. I. T. 72 ' 
c. dat. et face vogg) k. iro6d s to ham 


rata 


KA1A 


K vTA 


one e foot running with a sore, Soph. 
Phil. 7 ; k. dcppu, to run down with 
foam, Eur. Supp. 587—2. to drop 
upon, bedew, wet, Soph. Phil. 823, Eur. 
Hec. 241. 

KaraaraOfxevo), (Kara, Grad/uEVto) 
to put into a stable or stall, Strab. 

KaTaGrdduvGig, Etog, r), (Kara, 
frudfirj) an examining by rule, Epicur. 

KaraGrad/JL^to, f. -lgco, (Kara, Gra- 
fy, i£to) to measure out by weight. Hence 

KaraGradjULG/jbg, ov, b, a weighing 
•ut, Diosc. 

KaraGTu/Au, to, = Karaaru^u I. 
<onn. 

KaraaTa?^TLKdg, jj. ov, (Karaare?.- 
\to) fitted for driving back or checking, 
k. (pup/Liana, Galen. 

KaraorajuvL^toJ. -lglo, (Kara, Grafi- 
vbg) to draw off wine into a smaller vessel 
[Graijvbg), to rack off or bottle it, olvoc 
KaTEGTa/j,vi(j[j.evog, wine in bottle, The- 
ophr. ; "kdyvvot KareGTaavLGfJEvot, 
bottles of wine, Nicostr. Hecat. 1. 

KardGTatjtg, Etog, h, (KaraGrdfa) 
a dropping down or dripping, Galen. 

KaraGTuGLu^cj,f. -ugu, (Kara, gtcl- 
cia^u) to form a counter-party in the 
state, Plut. — II. c. acc., to disturb, an- 
noy or conquer by forming a counter- 
party, Diod. Pass, to be beaten by 
party or faction, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 4, and 
Dem. Hence 

KaraGTuGiaGTLiiog, ?j, 6v, factious, 
HeliocL 

KaraGTuGig, Etog, rj, (KadLGrr/fic) 
trans, a placing, settling, appointing, 
ordaining, daifibvtov /o, Eur. Phoen. 
1266 : an appointment, institution, %o- 
oCyv, Aesch. Ag. 23. — 2. esp. the ap. 
pointment of magistrates, k. dpxbv- 
rtov, OLKaGT&v, etc., Plat. : hence at 
Athens, the allowance made to a citi- 
zen on his appointment to the cavalry, 
Kupol. Phil. 4, Lvs, 146, 10, cf. Bockh 
P. E. 1, p. 334.-3. a bringing of am- 
bassadors before the senate or assem- 
bly, an introduction, presentation, audi- 
ence, Hdt. 3, 46 ; 8, 141. — 4. a putting 
down, soothing, calming, k. bpyrjg, 
Arist. Rhet. — 5. in rhetoric, a setting 
forth one's cause so as to dispose the 
audience towards one, Ernesti Lex. 
Rhet. — II. intrans. a standing fixed or 
firm, a being settled or steady, Soph. 
Aj. 1247 : a condition, constitution, tco- 
?ucg, Hdt. 5, 92, 2, dvdptoTvov, 8, 83 ; 
esp. the constitution of a state, Id. 2, 
173 : k. Ttov topktov, the state of the 
seasons, Hipp. : in genl. the nature or 
character of a thing, Id., cf. Foe's. 
Oecon. Hence kv KaraGrdGet wk- 
rog, in the night-time, Eur. Rb.es. 
111. 

KaraGTureov, verb. adj. of kadt- 
gtvul, one must appoint, riva, Plat. 
Rep. 414 A, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 10. 

KaraGrding, ov, 6, (KadtGrn^L) 
one who settlt s or establishes, a restorer, 
Soph. El. 72. [a] r Hence 

KaraGTuriKog, r), ov, fitted for set- 
tling, calming, soothing, Plut. 

KaraGTeyd^o), f. -ugu, (Kara, gts- 
ydfa) to cover over, tlvl. with a thing, 
Hdt. 4, 71. Hence 

~Ka~aGTeyaG/j,a, arog, to, that which 
v put on to cover, a covering, Hdt. 2, 
'55. 

KaraGTEyvog, ov, (Kara, areyvoc) 
close covered. Hence 

ILaTaGTeyvou, Co, to cover close, 
G-e^p. 

KaraGTsyog, ov, {Kara, Griyv) cov- 
tred in, roofed, av?.al KaruGTsyoL, 
Hdt. 2, 148, though Schweigh. takes 
them to be courts covered or surround- 
ed by a peristyle, v. Interpp. ; opp. to 
faaiBpog, Pla 4 .. Euthyd. 273 A. 
732 


KaraG" Eii3o), t-vjto,'{Kard, gte'i3co) 
to tread on, k. tteSov, Soph. O. C. 467. 

KaraGTEixu, f- (Ka~d, gtelxco) 
= Kar£pxofjLat, Nonn. 

Kara sre/l/lw, fut. -gte?m, (Kara, 
gteTJiu) to put in order, arrange : hence 
to fit out, clothe, dress, Ar. Thesm. 256. 
— II. to put down, lower, Dion. H. — 2. 
to check, restrain, calm, soothe, Eur. I. 
A. 934, and freq. in Plut. and authors 
of his time : b Kar£Gra7vfj£vog, a man 
of calmness and moderation, Epict. 

Karo.GTEvd^o), f. -dfw,= sq. : pass., 
to be full of sighing, Alciphr. 

KaraGTEVo, (Kara, gtevu) to sigh 
over or lament one, revd, Soph. O. C. 
1440, etc. — II. to sigh for or about one, 
rivbg, Eur. Andr. 443 ; also, vrrkp rt- 
vog, Id. I. A. 470. 

KaTaGTETrreov, verb. adj. from ica- 
raGTECjo), one must crown, Clem. Al. 

KaraGTEptfa, f. -lglo, (Kara, ugte- 
ptfa) to place among the stars, Dion. 
H. — II. to adorn with stars. Hence 

KaraGTsptGtg, Etog, i),— sq. : and 

KaraGTEpiGfidg, ov, 6, a placing 
among the stars : KaraGTEpiGfJOL, name 
of a treatise of Eratosthenes giving 
the legends of the different constella- 
tions. 

KaraGTEpog, ov, (Kara, aGrfjp) set 
with stars, starry. Hence 

KaraGTEpoo, to,= KaraGTEpifa. 

KaraGTEydvoG), to, (Kara, orepa- 
vbto) to crown, Diod. 

KaraGTE(()7/g, kg, crowned, covered, 
Soph. Tr. 178 : esp. of the suppliant 
branch, wreathed (with wool), Eur. 
Supp. 259 : from 

KaTaGTEcjHj, f. -ipeo, {Kara, gte6lo) 
to wreathe, crown, c. acc, Eur. Heracl. 
125, etc. 

KaraGrnliTEvo), (Kara, gtv/utevco) 
to make one infampus by putting up his 
name in public, Luc. 

KaTaGTn?„oypatb£to, to. f. -fjGto,= 
GT7]?»oypa<p£u. 

KaTaGTTj?,6o), to, (Kara, Grrf/.bto) to 
mark with GTrfAai, Polyb. 

KaraGrn/ua, arog, to, (KadlGrnui) 
a state, situation, condition, constitution, 
quality, e. g. of the bodv, the air, 
Diosc, v. Schaf. Mel. p. 39, and cf. 
KardGTaGig. Hence 

KaraGrv/jartKog, w, ov, settled, 
established : steady, sedate, Plut. 

KaraGT-nfiog, ov, (Kara, Grf][iu>v) 
having many ivarp-tkreads. 

KaraGTnpl^oj, f. -igoj, (Kara, gttj- 
P'lCw) transit, to support, prep, ett'l tlvl, 
Eur. Thes. 7, in pass. — Il. 'intr., k. e'lc 
tottov, to fall into a place and settle 
there, of diseases, Hipp. 

TLaraGTlyrig, ig,= KaTaGTLKTog. 

KaTaGTL^co, f. -fw, (Kara, gtl^g)) 
to cover with punctures or spots. Pass., 
to be marked or spotted, Arist. H. A. : 
metaph. to be spotted and stained, Phi- 
lostr. Hence 

KaraGTiKTog, ov, covered with punc- 
tures or spots, spotted, speckled, brindled, 
kvuv, Soph. Fr. 16, dopd, Eur. Bacch. 
697. 

KaTaGTL?i@o), f. -ipcj, (Kara, gtl?,- 
fSu) to beam brightly, H. Horn. 7, 10. 

KaTaGToixeidu, o),=sq., hence tv- 
7rog KaTaGTOix£LOJfJ.£VOg, an elemen- 
tary plan or design, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 10, 35. 

KaTaGTOLXtfa, f. -lgco. (Kara, gtol- 
X 't&) to instruct in the rudiments, Chry- 
sipp. ap. Plut. 2, 1036 A. 

KaraGTo?^. rjg, if, (KaTaGTETJ.u) a 
putting in order, dressing : hence dress, 
N. T. — II. a letting or putting down, a 
checking : hence steadiness, quietness, 
Hipp. : moderation, e. g. T7jg TrtpLdo- 
2,77c, in dress, Plut. 


KarC VTO/J&, f. -lgu, (nard, oro 
M^co) to clothe, dress, Plut. 

KaTaGTO/HL^G), f. -lGU,~ET7LGTOfli 

fa, Plut. Aristid. 4, out dub., ct 
Schaf. T. 5, p. 36. 

KaraGTOfiig, iSog, rj, (Kara, ar:/ia) 
the mouthpiece of a flute. 

KaTaGTov&xeu, £1, f -7/gcj, to sigh 
over, bewail, c. acc, Anth. 

Ka^artTovaxifa, f -icrw^foree. 

KaraGToplvvvuL and -vvu, fut. -gto 
piGio, (Kara, GTopkvvvfiC) to spread, 
cover with a thing, tlvu tlvi, e. g. 
"EKTOpa /Aeggl KaTEGTOpEGaV, II. 24, 
798, cf. Od. 17, 32.— II. to spread, 
strew on the ground : to throw dowr , 
overthrow, lay loiv, Hdt. 8, 53 ; 9, 69 • 
KaraGT. Kv/xara, to smoothe the wave 1 ?, 
like Lat. sterner e aequor, Anth., so too 
metaph., k. tt/v uvojfia?Uav, Plut., 
tov Ovjiov, Ael. 

iKaTaGTopEGdijvai, aor. inf. pass, 
from foreg., Hipp. 

iKaraGropEGig, Eug, 7), a throwing, 
laying down, Geop. 

KaraGTopvy/LiL, = KaraGTopEvvvfiL, 
KG)£a KaGTopvvGa (Ep. fem. part. pres. 
for KaraGTopvvGa), spreading fleeces, 
Od. 17, 32. 

KaTaGTOxd^ofiat,f. -dGO/j.ai,(Kard, 
GTOxd^ouai) dep. mid.: to aim at,c. 
gen. : to hit, guess, c. acc, Polyb., a id 
Diod. Hence 

~K.aTaGT0xaGiJ.6g, ov, 6, a guessing, 
conjecture, Diod. ; and 

KaraGToxoGTTjg, ov, b, one whj 
guesses. Hence 

KaraGToxaGTLKog, fj, bv, good al 
guessing, able to guess, c. gen., Clem. 
Al. 

KaraGrpayyiCo), fut. -lgco or 
let drop down, LXX. 

KaTUGTpd-nTGJ, f. -1p0), (KaTU, UGT 

puTTTo) to hurl down lightning, flash 
lightning, Kara tottov, upon a place 
Soph. Tr. 437 : absol., KaraGrpdnTEi, 
it lightens, Plut. — II. trans, c. acc, to 
strike with lightning, dazzle, Plut. 

KaTaGTpdT£vo/iaL, (Kara, crpa- 
tevcS) dep. : to take the field against 
one, make war upon, Ttvbg, Clem. Al. 
— II. to overrun a country in war, c 
acc, k. yr}v, etc. 

KaTaGTpuT7jyio), to, f. -tjgco, (Kara, 
Grpa.Tr/yeco) to overcome by generalship 
or stratagem, Tivd, Polyb. : in genl. to 
outwit, Dion. H. 

KaTaGTpdTOTTEbEta, ag, ?/. the pitch 
ing a camp : living in camps, Phylarch. 
ap. Ath. 539 C : from 

KaTaGrpaTOTTEdEvio, (Kara, GTpa.- 
totteSevco) to put into cantonments, en 
camp, TLvdg, Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 8 : also 
to station a fleet, Id. Hell. 6, 2, 7. Mid. 
to take up one's quarters, encamp, Id. 
An. 3, 4, 18, etc. 

KaraGTpEfSlbco, to, (Kara, GTps- 
(3/.b(o) to torture greatly, put to severest 
tortures, Plut. 

KaraoTpEtpo), f. -ipto, (Kara, Grpe- 
6co) to turn up and down, trample on, 
H. Horn. Ap. 73 ; esp. to turn the soil, 
Lat. aratro vertere, Xen. Oec. 17, 10. 
— II. to upset, overturn, k. tto7uv, Ar. 
Eq. 275 : mid. to subject to one's self, ta 
subdue, conquer, Hdt. 1. 6, 64, 71, etc., 
who also uses aor. and perf. in pass, 
signf., e. g. 1, 68, 130 : so too in pass, 
c. inf., KarEGrpafj.fj.ai ukovelv, I am 
compelled to hear, Aesch. Ag. 956.— 
III. to turn back, bring back, slg ri, 
Aeschin. 33, 18. — IV. to turn sud- 
denly round, and SO bring to an end, 
end, Dinarch. 94, 23: k. rr,v fttfilov, 
rovg Ibyovg, Polyb.. in full. k. Zoytov 
T£?,£VTfjv, Aescb. Pers. 787 : hence 
absol. seemingly intranr., to come tu 
an end., end, -'xe, and so in mid., Eut 


RATA 

Hipp. 4"?7 : esp. to end life, die, freq. in 
Piut. ; k. slg tl, to end in something, 
Plut. — V. to turn or twist strongly, 
nence metaph., ?J^ig KaTe<7Tpa/u.fj.ev?], 
a close periodic style, opp. to a loose 
running style (a. upouEvrj), Arist. 
Rhet. : so too, kutugtpe^eiv tt)v gvv- 
rat-iv, esp. of inversions. 

Karaarpfjvtdu), d), (kutu, aTpvvido) 
'o behave insolently towards, tivoc, N. 
T. 

KcTauTpotp?], ye, y, (KaracTpitpu) 
a turning up and, down : an overthrowing, 
$E0}1'lu>v, Aesch. Eum. 490. — 2. a sub- 
duing, subjugation, reduction, Hdt. 1, 
6, 92, etc. — II. a sudden turn: an end, 
dose, k. rov fitov, i. e. death, Soph. 
O. C. 103 ; also without rov fiiov, 
Thuc. 2, 42. — 2. esp. in the drama the 
catastrophe or turv J. the plot, Polyb. 
— III. in Aesch. Supp. 442 for ettigtpo- 
<j)jj, a place to which one must turn, a 
resting place. 

KaraoTpo(j)iKojc, adv. from Kara- 
GTpe6o), in the manner of a turn or con- 
clusion, esp. in the manner of a drama- 
tic catastrophe , Ath. 453 C. 

KardarptJ/na, aroc, to, that which 
is spread upon or over : esp. in a ship, 
the hatches or deck, Hdt. 8, 118, 119; 
in Thuc. 1, 14, KaraaTpujiara did 
Kacr/g, sc. ved)c : from 

KaracrpC)vvvfiL and -vvu, f. -arpd)- 
GO),— KdTdGTop£vvvp.i, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
3, 64. Hence 

KdTuGTpuGig, euc, y, a spreading or 
ttrewing over. 

KaraoTvyecd, 6, f. -t)gu, aor. kute- 
orvyov, (Kara, arvyeu) intr. to be hor- 
ror-struck at a thing. 11. 17, 694: c. 
acc. rei, shudder at, abhor, abominate, 
Kara 6' earvyov avrrjv, Od. 19, 113. 

•—II. aor. 1 KdTEGTV^d OX KUTEGTVyj]- 

ffd, trans., to make abominable. 

KaraaTvyvd^u, f. -ugo), to be of sad 
emntanance : from 

KardGTvyvoc, ov, (Kara, GTvyvbc) 
if sad countenance, Ath. 585 D. Hence 

KaTdGTvyvbo), d>, to afflict much. 

Kara,GTV(pE?Lor, ov, (nard, gtv^e- 
Abc) very hard or rugged, nerpr], jw- 
poc, H. Horn. Merc. 124, Hes. Th. 
806. (v) 

KctugtvCjIoc, ov,= ioxeg. 

KaraGTixpo), f. -ipu, (kutu, gtv^u) 
Co make sour or bitter: to kutegtv/u- 
uevov, sourness, harshness, Plut. Cat. 
Min. 46. \v] 

Kutugto)/xv?^Xo), (kutu, gto)uv7Jm) 
to have a glib tongue : prob. only found 
in part. pf. pass. c. act. signf., kute- 
OTG){j.v7ifi£Vor, a chattering fellow, Ar. 
Ran. 1160 

KaTaGvf3o)Teo), £>, f. -t)go), (kutu, 
ovfitoTEG)) to fatten like a pig, tt)v ipv- 
Xjiv, Plut. 

KuTUGvAAoy'%o/uai, f. -iGO/nai, (ku- 
tu, Gv7,Aoyi^oiidi) Dep. mid., to argue 
by syllogism against one, Arist. Org. 

KaTOGvpiTTo, f. (/cara, Gvp'n- 
TO)) to whistle or hiss at, tivoc. 

KaTdGVpo, (Kara, Gvpu) to drag 
down or away : to pull down and carry 
off, hence to ravage and plunder a coun- 
try, Lat. diripere, Hdt. 5, 81 ; 6, 33. 
Pass, to rush down, esp. of rivers, Dion. 

f- C*>] , r 

Ka.TaG<payT/, rjg, y, a slaughtering ox 
killing: from 

KuTUG(pd£o), f. -fcj, also -g^uttu, 
{kcitu, gqu(o)) to slaughter, murder, 
Hdt. 6, 23, Trag., etc. Hence 

KaTCLGtyaKTiicor, f,, 6v, murderous. 

KaTaG<))dMCtJ, f. -igo), (kutu, ug- 
6d7UCo)) to make, firm or sure, bind fast, 

Lxx. 

YLdTdGfydTTG),— KdTUG(f>d£o). 

Ka.TaG<j>Evdovdu, ti, f. -t)go) (kutu, 


KATA 

O$£vdovdo) to overthrow with a sling, \ 
c. acc. 

KaTaGipTjKoo), u, (/cara, GtyTjKvu) 
to nail on, nail fast, fasten, Tryphiod. 

KaTa,G<l)T]v6(j), cD, (naTa, G<prjv6(S) to 
wedge tight, bind tight, Hipp. 

KaTdGfiyyu, f. -y^co, (kutu, G<j)ty- 
yo)) to lace tight, Plut. 

YiuTdGq)puyLC,u,i. -igo), (/cara, G<j>pa- 
yt&) to seal up, mostly used in part, 
pf. pass., KaTEG(j>payiG/iEVor, sealed 
iip, secured, first irt Emped. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 2, 384, then in Aesch. Supp. 947. 

KaTdGxafa, f. -ugo, (/cara, o^d-Cco) 
to slit or cut open, Theophr. : esp. with 
a lancet, to lance, blood, Galen, etc. 
Hence 

KuTdGXdGic, eur, ?), the opening a 
vein, blooding. 

KdTdGxetGjua, dTor, to, a slit or cut : 
also=sq., Diosc. 

YLdTdGXdGjj.bg, ov, 6, a slitting or 
cutting open, esp. with a lancet, hence 
a lancing, blooding, Galen. 

KdTdGxacTEOv, verb idj. from /ca- 
TdGxd^u, one must slit open or lance, 
Diosc. 

KdTdGxdu, f. -ug u),— kutug%u^,o), 
Hipp. 

KuTUGx^bid^u, f. -dcrcj, (/cara, <7££- 
Sid^o) to talk off hand against, tivoc, 
Joseph. 

*KdTdGxs6o), assumed as pres., but 
prob. all its supposed forms belong 

to aor. 2 KdTEGX£0oV=KdT£GrOV (v. 
*gx£Qu) to hold back, QoptKovos /care- 
gx^Gov, they held on towards Thoricus, 
H. Horn. Cer. 126, kugxeOe, Ep. for 
KdTEGXedE, II. 11, 702. 
KdTdGxetv, inf. aor. 2 act. of /ca- 

TSXO)' 

KaTUGXEViC, ewe, 37, (Kare^cj) a 
holding back, hindering. — II. a holding 
fast, possession, LXX. 

KdTdGX£T?\ld^O, f. -UGO), (iCdTU, 

gxstTiIu^o) to be very wroth, Joseph. 

KdTuax£Tor, ov, (kutexco) poet, 
for kutoxoc;, held back, kept back, Kd- 
tugx£t6v tl tca?iVTTT£iv, Soph. Ant. 
1253. — II. held fast, possessed, k. Jai- 
fj,ovl(f) wvEVfidTi, Dion. H., k. ek Nv/u,- 
(ptiv, Paus. 

KdTdGXV/- laT % CJ > f ut - •i £7W Att. -id, 
(ndTU, GXWIAQ'T'i^C)) to dress up, invest 
with a certain form or appearance, 
Isocr. 226 A. 

KdTUGXVI^OVEU, U, f. -TjGU, {ICdTU, 

UGX^fJ-OVEiJ) to treat indecently, Alex, 
ap. Phot. 513, 2 : to act indecently to- 
wards, TIVOC. 

KdTdGXl£0), f. -LGU), (KUTd, <7£i£b) 

to split, cleave asunder, or in pieces, Ar. 
Vesp. 239 ; and so in mid., Id. Ran. 
403 : but, KdTdGX- rdc 7ri;Aac, rac 6v- 
puc, to burst the gates or doors open, 
Xen. An. 7, 1, 16, Dem. 540, 2. Hence 

KdTUGXiGtc;, euc, i], a splitting up, 
Galen. : and 

Karao^cy^a, dTor, to, a piece split 
off, a splinter : and 

KdTUGXLGTOC;, ov, split up. 

KdTdGXO?M^CJ, f. -UGO), (KdTU, GXO- 

/ld£b) to pass the time in idleness, to loi- 
ter, tarry, c. acc, xpovot) Tl K., to tarry 
somewhat too long, Soph. Phil. 127 : 
but, KdTEGXOAd^S tt)c Tvaddiviov /\e- 
yo)v for egx6?m£e Xsyuv kutu ttjc 
Tv., Macho ap. Ath. 581 D, acc. to 
Schweigh. 

KdTdGxo?^£Ojudi, (kutu, ugxo'Aeg)) 
to be busy or engaged, TTEpf Tl, Plut. 

KdTdGOpEVO), (KdTU, COjpEVO)) to 

heap on or up. 

KdTdG0)T£VOlldl, dep., (KdTU, UGO- 

TEV0)) to squander away, Plut. 

KdTdGuxo), (kutu, a6ro)) to rub in 
pieces, bruise or pound, Hat. 4, 75. 

KdTdTdlVlOO), 0), f. -0)G0), (KdTU, 


KATA 

Tdivtoo)) to bina with a til*, a or band 
ap. Suid. 

KaTdTatcepoc, ov, (/card, ~dnrooi 
sojtened much, Galen. 

KdTdTdKTiov, verb. adj. from tea 
TdTUGGO), one must set, Artemid. 

KdTdTdfivo), Ion. and Dor. for 

TdTEjUVO). 

KttTdTUVVG), i. -VG0)= KUTdTE-VU, 

H. Horn. Bacch. *34, in Ep. form «ar 

TUVVGUV. [v] 

KdTUTd^ic, euc, 7), (/carara<7(76)) an 
ordering, arranging, Epict. : 0 digesthtg 
Clem. Al. 

KuTdTUpUGGO), Att. -TT0), f. -atjo 

(KdTU, TupuGGO)) to disturb very much 
disorder. 

KdTdTdpTupoo), 6), (kutu, Tapra 
poo)) to hurl down to Tartarus, Sext. 
Emp. 

KdTUTUGig, EUC, 7), (KdTdTUVU) d 

straining, stretching, esp. for the pur 
pose of setting broken or dislocated 
bones, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : also for 
the purpose of torturing, Dion. H. — 2, 
violent exertion, straining, prob. 1. Plat. 
Legg. 796 A. — II. intrans. downward 
tendency, depression, Id. Tim. 58 E. 

Kututuggo), Att. -rrw, f. -£cj, (kutu. 
tuggo)) to draw up in order, arrangt, 
GTpdTidv, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 11 : to put in 
its proper place, classify, range under 01 
refer to a class, tic Tu%iv, Plat. Legg. 
945 A, elc q)vlf]V, Lys. 137, 19. — 2. to 
appoint, £7Ti ti, to do a thing, Dem 
773, 17 ; k. tivu sig totvov, to appoint 
one to go to a place, Polyb.— II. mid., 

KdTUTU^UGdu'l TlVl VTTEp Tivog, to 
make arrangements with one about a 
thing, Dem. 1327, 6. 

KdTdTUX£0), d), f. -t)g0), (KdTU, Tu 

X°C) t0 outstrip, overtake, anticipate, c 
acc. Polyb. ; also c. part., Id. : absol 
to be first, arrive first, Id. 

KdTdTiyyo), f. -fo), (KdTa, Tsyya) 
to ivet through, soak, soften. Hipp. 

KdTdTEddp^TjKOTug, adv. part, perf 
act. from KdTdddp^iu, boldly, confi 
dently, Polyb. 

KdTdTiOrj-d, perf. c. pres. signf, 
to be astonished at, admire, aor. kute- 
Tucpov : no other tenses occur. 

KututeOveuc, d)Tog,= sq. 

KdTdT£dv7/d)g, C)Tog, Horn. pan. 

perf. Of KdTdOvTjGKO). 

KdTUTElVO), fut. -TEVU, pf.-TETUKd, 

(kutu, teivu) to stretch or draw tight, 
k. xaTiivovg, Hdt. 4, 72, cf. II. 3, 261 
(where it occurs in tmesis) : hence— 

I. to stretch for the purpose of setting a 
bone, Hipp., cf. Foe's. Oecon. : or for 
torture, Dem. 1172, 14, in Pass. — 2. tc 
hold in, check, curb, Plut. — 3. to stretch, 
on the ground, lay low, throw down, k. 
tivu Eig yfjv, Plat. Tim. 58 E. — 4. 
metaph. to strain, force, t?jv uTltjOeiuv 
Eur. I. A. 336 ; hence Xoyoi KdTdTEi- 
vbpiEvoi, words of hot contention, Id. 
Hec. 132 : also to strain or exert, k. Tyr 
p'ujUTjv o7ii]v, Polyb., cf. infr. II, 2 — 

II. 3eemingly intrans. to stretch or str.ain 
one's self, hence — 1. to stretch or extend 
towards, Lat. tendere, k. ek tottov £tt 
totvov, Hdt. 4, 3, k. irpbg iGTTEpvv £7^ 
' kyyiTriv, it stretches westward up tc 

A. , Id. 7, 113 : also to go hastily go on, 
like Lat. contendere iter, Plut — 2. tn 
strain ox exert one's self, strive earnest- 
ly, be earnest or vehement, Plat. : ,caro 
Tuvdq kpd), I will speak with all pos 
sible attention, Id. Rep. 358 D, cf. 36". 

B. The pass, is used in b th thes< 
signfs., cf. I. 4. 

KuTdTElXOypUVfO), 0), V. KdTUTOl\ 

iKdTdTEAEVTuo), o), strengthd. fci 
teAevtuo), Arist. Part. An. 3, 9, 5. 

KuTaTE/uuxi^o), f- -loco A tt. -id), to cru 
in pieces. 

733 


RATA 


RATA 


RATA 


Karaisfivu, fut. -te/llu) a«r. Kari- 
'■u.fiov, (Kara, refivco) to cut in pieces, 
cut up, divide, Kpki, Hdt. 4, 26 : k. x&- 
pr/v ig diupvxa-C, to cut it up into ditch- j 
es or canals, Id. 1, 193, cf. 2, 8 ; but ! 
aiso c. acc. only without kg, jj iroXtg 
KaraTtTfirjTaL rag odovg Weiac, 1, 
180 ; so k. Tiva Ku.TTVfj.aT a, to cut him 
into strips, Ar. Ach. 301, Kurar/wndEL- 
jjv AEiradva, Eq. 768 : to cut in pieces, 
kill, like Lat. occidere, Plat. Rep. 488 
B : ra KararETfxinjjLEva, places where 
jjines have already been worked, opp. to 
rd uTixrjTa, Xev.. Vect. 4, 27, cf. icai- 
yorofieu. 

1'KararepTrcj, strengthd. for reprro), 
LXX. 

fKaTaTZTayfievug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from KararuGGCJ, in regular or- 
der, Diod. S. 

KaTaTETpatvo, Att. for Karan- 
rpdo). 

KaraTevxu, fut. -s«» (/card, tevxco) 
to make, render, Q. Sm. 

KararEcppou, w, (Kard, re^pdo) to 
cover quite with ashes, Arist. Meteor. 

Karareyveo), cD, to frame artificially, 
Philo. 

KaTaTexvtKug, (/card, TE^VLKog) 
very artificially, dub. 1. Plut. 

KaTartxvoAoyEU, <3, f. -?]GO, to han- 
dle by the rules of art, 

KaTaTexvog, ov, {Kara, rixvrf) t0 ° 
artificial or elaborate, epith. of Calli- 
machus the sculptor, Vitruv. 4, 1, 10; 
Dut cf. Katu&Texvog. 

KararrjKO), f. {Kara, ttjku) to 
melt or thaw away, 'Evpog Karirri^EV 
Xibva, Od. 19,206, x L ^ v KararrjKEraL, 
lb. 205 : in genl. to dissolve, sap, make 
liquid and soft, Hdt. 2, 87 : metaph., 
k. TEXvyv £tg ft, to waste art and skill 
cpon a thing, Dion. H. Pass. c. perf. 
Ext. KaTaTETrjKa, to melt or be melting 
away. Karari]KOfj.aL rjrop, my heart is 
sielting away, Od. 19, 136 ; so, vtt' ua- 
pf Kararir^Ka, Ar. Plut. 1034 ; 
foutl KaTaTTjKEodai, Xen. Symp. 8, 
\ ; also, KaTaTTjKEadai kpurd Ttvog, 
Theocr. 14, 26. 

Kararrj^iTExvog, ov, v. nani^oTEX- 
ttog. 

Kararid^ucf. -dijaco : Horn. freq. 
uses the Ep. aor. forms ko.t6eij.ev, 
k&tBete, KurdeGav, KaTdsfJEv, Kar- 
6efj,£6a, KardkGdrjv, KardkfiEVOL, for 
Karkdspev, etc. : KaradELOfJEv, subj. 
aor. for KaradufiEV, Od. KaraQELOfiaL, 
subj. aor. mid. for KaradufiaL, Horn. 
{Kara, rLdrjfXL). To place, put, or lay 
down, foil, by various preps., as km, 
xard, ek Ttvog, ev, ettl, ntapa, vrro 
tivl, elg and viro tl, all in Horn., oft. 
with collat. notion of laying by, pre- 
serving, cf. Hdt. 5, 92, 7, though this 
signf. is most freq. in mid. : k. ueOaov, 
to put down, propose a prize, Od. 19, 
572 ; k. tlvcl Elg 'IdaKTjv, to put one on 
land at Ithaca, Od. 16,230.-11. to put 
down as payment, pay, Hdt. 9, 120, 
and freq. in Att. com., and prose : 
hence in genl. to pay, perform what 
one has promised, Pind. N. 7, 112, 
Soph. O. C. 227.— III. k. tlg'l tl kg 
iisfrovjo -ommunicateo. thing to others, 
gii>e tneii 3 common share of it, Hdt. 3, 
80 ; 7, 164 ; so, k. tlg'l tl kolvov, Plat. 
Rep. 369 E.— IV. tomake, render, Pind. 
P. 5, 120. — B. mid. to lay down from 
one's self, put down or off, lay aside, esp. 
une'sarms, Lat. deponere, Horn. : hence 
£1 genl. .o put away, get rid of Ovjiov, 
ki. Av. .01, ttoaehov, Thuc. 1, 121: 
of the dead, to bury, Od. 24, 190—2. 
to lay down for one's self, to lay by or 
away, era dopiro), against supper, Od. 
18, 45 : esp. of money, treasures, pro- 
visions, etc., to lay them up in store, 
731 


Lat. reponere, Hes. Op. 599, Hdt. 1, 
202, and freq. in Xen. : metaph., /ca- 
TaridEodaL KAkog, to lay up a store of 
glory, Hdt. 7, 220 ; and very freq., xd- 
oiTa or x&pw KararldEGdai tlvl, to 
My up a store of gratitude, gain, thanks 
or favor, Valck. Hdt. 6, 41 : hence, k. 
XdpLV tlvl, Lat. collocare gratiam apud 
aliquem, Antipho 136, 27, Xen., etc. ; 
so kxOpav KaTadkadaL rtpog TLva, Lys. 
192, 35 : but, k. bpyrjv Elg Tiva, to pour 
forth one's fury upon some one, Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 8. — 3. to lay up in memory, or 
as a memorial, Plat. Theaet. 209 C : 
hence, k. Elg [ivTjfirjv, to record, regis- 
ter, Id. Legg. 858 D.— II. in genl. to 
place or set in a certain position, Soph. 
O. C. 1216— III. to lay or put aside, 
have done with, Plat. Prot. 348 A : so, 
KaTaTLdEodai Tiva kv ufiEAELa, to treat 
one negligently, Xen. Mem.l, 4, 15. — 
The word is freq. in Horn., and in 
common Att., but in Trag. very rare. 

Kararl?Au, co, {Kara, tlauo) to 
empty one's self Over, befoul, Lat. con- 
cacare, c. gen., Ar. Av. 1054, Ran. 
1366. 

KtlTaTiAAo, fut. -tlau, (Kara, tl?.- 
?m) to pluck or pull to pieces, Hipp. — 

II. to pluck quite out, LXX. 
KaraTiTpdo, ti, f. -rprjGU, Att. -re- 

Tpalvo), (Kara, r lt pd(S) to bore ox pierce 
through, Plat. Tim. 70 C, in pass. 

KararLrpuGKo, f. -rpd)Gu, (/card, 
TLTp&GKu) to cover with wounds, wound 
mortally, Xen. An. 3, 4, 26. 

KararlTVGKO/xaL, dep., to aim at, 
TLvdg. 

KararoLXoypddEco, u, f. -rjGU, (Kara, 
TOLXoypacpEo) to write upon a wall, k. 
TL TLVOg, to write up libels against a 
person, Strab. : the form KararELxo- 
ypacj)E(o is dub. 

KaTaTOKL^u, i. -lcu, {Kara, tokl^cj) 
to beggar by usurious interest. Pass, to 
be thus beggared, Arist. Pol. 

KaTaTOApidu, Q>, f. -tjou, (/card, ro/l- 
pdeo) to behave boldly or audaciously to- 
wards one, c. gen., Polyb. : k. tov /ca- 
Aug fxovTog, to presume beyond pro- 
priety, Id. 40, 6, 9.— II. strengthd. for 
TO?ifjdd), c. inf., LXX. 

KaTaTO/uT], jjg, rj, (KaTaTEfjvo) a 
cutting into : a cut, 7iotch, groove, chan- 
nel, Theophr. — II. part of a theatre. — 

III. = Karaypa^, a profile, Hesych. — 

IV. a cutting in the flesh, concision, used 
of the mere outward circumcision of 
the Jews, as opp. to that of the heart, 
N. T. Ep. Philipp. 3, 2. 

KaTUTOvog, ov, (xaTaTEcvo) stretch- 
ing down : depressed, i. e. less high than 
broad, opp. to dvaTovog, Vitruv. 10, 15. 

KaTaro^EVto, (KaTa,TO^£VG)) to strike 
down with arrows, shoot dead, tlvu, 
Hdt. 3, 36 ; k. tlvu tlvl, to shoot, kill 
one with, Ar. Nub. 944. 

KaTarpuyELV, inf. aor. 2 act. of /ca- 
TaTpuy'o, 

KaTaTpayudsGj, Q, (/card, rpayu- 
6eo) to describe tragically, exaggerate, 
Ach. Tat. 

KaTaTpav/naTL^u, Ion. -Tpo/naT^o, 
f. -Lucj Att. -To, {Kara, Tpav/xaTL^u) 
to cover with wounds, Hdt. 7, 212, Thuc. 
7, 80 : also of shius, to disable utterly, 
Thuc. 7, 41. 

KaTaTpiTTO), f. -ipo, (Kara, tpetcu) 
to turn qinte round, esp. to put to flight, 
Lat. convertere in fugam, also in mid. 

KaTaTpsxu, f- -dpa/LLOv/naL, aor. /ca- 
TEdpufiov, (/card, rpc^w) to run down, 
Hdt. 7, 192 ; also k. kuto, Id. 3, 156: 
of a ship, to run into port, Polyb. — II. 
transit., to run down at, assail, attack, 
TLvd, Plat. Legg. 806 C : more freq. TL- 
vdg, to inveigh against, Ath. 220 C ; also, 
k. Kara Tivog, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 


401. — III. to overrun, harass or lag 
waste, ^upav, Thuc. 2, 94. etc. 

KaTaTpjjGLg, sug, rj, (KaTaTLTpdu 
a boring through : a hole aperture 
Epicur. ap. Plut. 2, 890 C. 

KaTaTpluKovTovTL^o), i.-tau, (/car<z, 
TpLaKovTovTrig) comic word m Ar 
Eq. 1391, alluding to the GirovSal rpi- 
GKOvTovTldsg, which the poet hac 
personified upon the stage as courte 
sans, with an obscene pun upc r. ukov 
ti^o), i. e. TTEpaivu. 

'KaTaTpl(irj,rig, j], a rubbing in, paint 
ing, rouging. Clem. Al. : from 

KaTaTpLj3cj, f. -ipo, (Kara, Tpi(3o) 
to rub down or away, hence — 1. oi 
clothes, to wear out, Theogn. 55, an/ 
Plat. Phaed. 87 C, E.— 2. of persons, 
to wear quite out, weary, tire, exhaust, 
Lat. conterere, tlvu, Thuc. 8, 46, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 37 : in Pass, to be quite worn 
out, c. part., Ar. Pac. 355, vtto Ttvog, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 60— 3. of time, to 
wear it away, get rid of it, rjfiEpav K., 
Lat. diem terere, Aeschin. 30, 6 ; so in 
mid., (3wv k., Plat. Rep. 405 B. Pass, 
esp. perf., to wear away one's life, live 
one's whole time, Ar. Fr. 4, Xen. Mem. 
3, 4, 1. {i] 

KaTaTpifa, f. -l^o, strengthd. foi 
rp'tfa, Batr. 88. 

KaTaTpixtog, ov, (Kara, dpi!;) 
fine as a hair, Hesych. \X] 

KaTUTpiipLg, Ecog, rj, (KaTaTpL/3u) a 
being worn out, languor, Hipp. 

KaTaTporroofjat, dep., to put to 
flight, like KararpE-u, Aesop. ; also 
in Act., Id. 

KaTUTpoiTog, ov, (/cararp£7rw) steep, 
dub. in Hesych. 

KaTaTpoxdfa, f. -dG0),=Karavpi' 
X0), Anth. 

KaTaTpvydto, w, f. -tjgu, (Kara, 
Tpvydco) to reap or gather in. 

KaTaTpv^o, f. -vgoj, (icaTa, rpv&) 
to chatter against, TLVog, Anth. 

Rararp-yTrdcj, (D, f. -rjGio, (/card, 
Tpvrcdco) to bore through. 

KaTaTpv(j)du, w, f. -tjglo, (Kara, 
rpvepdu) to revel or luxuriate in a thing, 
c. gen. 

Kararpvxco, f- -rpv^co, (Kara, rpv- 
XO)) to rub down or away, wear out, weary, 
exhaust, like KararpL^u, Xaovg 6d>poLg 
Kal kdodrj, II. 17, 225, so also Od. 15, 
309, Eur.' Med. 1100. [v] 

Kararpvo), (Kara, rp?;G))=foreg., 
Nic, in aor. mid. : in Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 
6, perf. pass. KararErpvGdaL, e. conj. 
Stephani. 

Kararpuyu, fut. -rpu^opaL, aor 2 
Karerpdyov, but also aor. 1 Kararpco 
%avTEg, Timon. Fr. 7 (Kara, rpioy^) 
to gnaw in pieces, eat up, Cratin. 
Odyss. 5. 

KaraTpup.aTL^o), Ion. for /care- 
rpav/j.., Hdt. 

Kararvyxdvo, fut. -TEvgofiaL, (/ca 
rd, rvyxdviS) to hit one's mark, reach, 
gain, TLvdg, Demad. 179, 12 : absol. 
to be lucky or successful, Dem. 288, 2. 

KaraTvpj3oxo£0), w, to heap a fune- 
ral mound over, bury, Valck. Adon. p. 
324. 

KaraTV7TTu, strengthd. for tvtttu. 
mid. to beat one's self, beat one's breast, 
Poet. ap. Hephaest. p. 59. 

KararvpavvEVG), (Kara, rvpavvEVuA 
to be tyrant over, rivog, Strab. : absol 
to be tyrannical, LXX. 

Kai drvpog, ov, (Kara, rvpog) cov> 
ered with cheese, Archestr. ap. Atb. 
399 E. 

KaraTV(j)/„6(i), cj, to make quite blind 
KararuOd^tj, f. -c<rw$== TteB&£a, C 

gen., Heliod. 

Karavaivo), (Kara, avaivu) to dr\ 

or wither up, Arcliil. 42. 


KATA 


KATA 


KATA 


8 a; avydfa, f. -dat* (Kara, avyd- 
(a>) to shine upon, to -ight, illume, c. 
ace, Heliod. — II. intr. and pass., to 
shine brightly, Id. — III. mid. to gaze at, 
see, Anth. Hence 

~KaravyaGjj.bg, ov, 6, a lighting, 
shining brightly, Plut. 

KaravyaGreipa, ag, y, as if fern, of 
KaravyaGrr/p, the illuminator, epith. 
of the moon, Orph. 

Karavddo, ti, (/card, avbdu) f. 
^gcj, poet, for Karenzelv, to speak 
Mud, declare, Soph. Ant. 86. Hence 

KaravdrjGig, eug, y, loud speaking 
or shouting, Hipp. 

Karavdadid^ofiai, f. -uGO/j,ai,=sq. 

KaravdaSi^ofiai, t -Lao/iat, {Kara, 
avOadi^ofiai) dep. mid., to be self-will- 
ed, to act or speak obstinately against 
one, nvog : but v. Lob. Phryn. 67. 

Karavdi, adv. on the spot, for /ca- 
lavrodi, f. 1. for /car' aidi, Od. 10, 
567 ; 21, 55. 

KaTav2,uKi^cj, f. -iao), to plough with 
furrows. 

Karavlia), ti, f. -rjau, (Kara, aiOieu) 
to play upon the flute to one, rivbg, 
Plat. Legg. 790 E : also c. gen. loci, 
to play through a place, make it sound 
with flute-playing, Ath. 624 B. Pass. 
tia.Tav'keZodai, of persons, to have the 
flute played to one, delight one's self 
therewith, Plat. Rep. 561 C : of places, 
to resound with flute-playing, vfjGog /ca- 
ttjv'Xelto, Plut. — II. c. acc. pers., to 
overpower by flute-playing : hence in 
genl. to overpower, silence, strike dumb, 
k. revd (pbfSo, Eur. H. F. 871, cf. Suid. 
in voc. 

KaravlrjGig, eog, rj, a playing upon 
the flute, skill therein, Theophr. 

KaravXl&uai, dep. c. fut. mid., et 
aor. pass. KaTtjvXtadrjv : aor. mid. 
later, as in Plut. (Kara, aiiM^o/uai). 
To take up one's quarters, encamp, sel- 
la, Hippon. Fr. 37, Soph. Phil. 30, 
sic. 

KaravGrrjpog, ov, (Kara, avGrypbg) 
eery harsh, sour, morose, Epict. 

KaravTtxa, prob. should be read 
/car' avrUa, in Theocr. 3, 21, v. We- 
stern. 

Karavrodi, adv. on the spot, for /car' 
avrbdi, II. 21, 201, v. Spitzn. II. 10, 
273. 

Karav^sviog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
(Kara, avxyv) on or over the neck, tvXo- 
Ka/uoi, Anth. 

Karai^'ecj, ti, f. -jycrcj, (Kara, av- 
,\tcj) to exult much, rivi, in a thing, 
Aesch. Pers. 352. 

Kdravx/iog, ov, (Kara, avxfJ.bg) 
very dry, parched, late. 

Karavco, (Kara, avo) to dry up by 
fire, waste away ; in genl. t9 destroy, 
rdv Mtiaav, Alcm. 120. 

Karacpdydg, ov and d, b, also -<pa- 
ydg, ddog, 6, i], (Karacpaydv) a de- 
tourer, glutton, Aesch. Fr. 341, and 
Menand. p. 151 : but v. Lob. Phryn. 
433, sq. 

KaracpdyEiv, inf. aor. 2 act of /ca- 
readic), to devo'xr, eat up, II. 2, 317 (in 
tmesis), Epich. p. 22, Hdt. 2, 141, 
etc. : hence — 2. to spend, consume in 
eating, Od.3,315 (in tmesis), Aeschin. 
13, 38. — 3. in genl. to consume, LXX. 

KaraipaivojLai, as pass., (Kara, 
6aivui ) to become visible, appear, H. 
Horn. Ap. 431 ; and c. inf., ug Kara- 
Qaiverai juot elvai, Hdt. 1, 58, etc. — 
2. to be clear or plain, Hdt. 3, 69 ; 7, 
51, 

Kara(pdvEia, ag, if, clearness, trans- 
parency, Plut. : manifestness, Id. : from 

KaraQdvyg, eg, (Karacpaivo/uai) 
•dearly seen, expesed to sight, ev nara- 
mivei, Xen Cyr. 3 3, 28, etc.— 2. 


manifest, clear, Karacpavkg ttoieiv or 
TTOiriodai rt, Hdt. 2, 120, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 6, 14, etc. : so, /c. £cTt, yeyove, 
Plat. Legg. 812 A, Theaet. 186 E. 
Adv. -vdjg, Ar. Eq. 943. 

Karaipavrd^G), f. -daw, to exhibit, 
represent. 

Kardcpavrog, ov, also oxyt. -rbg, 
ov, (Kard(pr}/J.i) to be affirmed. 

KaTCMpapjuuKe'vo, (Kara, (papfia- 
kevu) to anoint with drugs or charms : 
hence — 1. to charm, bewitch, Plat. 
Phaedr. 242 E.— 2. to poison, Plut.— 
3. to paint, Luc. 

KaracpapfidGGO, fut. -fo, ( Kara, 
(papfj.dGGu)=foreg., Hdt. 2, 181, in 
tmesis. 

Kard(pdGig, Eug, y, (Kard(p7]/u) af- 
firmation, assent, Arist. Interpr. 5. 

Kara(paGKu,=Kard(p7f/j.i, Philo. 

Karatpurifa, f. -tau, {Kara. (pari- 
to protest, promise, Plut. 

KaracpdriKog, rj, ov, (Kardtyyui) af- 
firmative. Adv. -K&g. 

Kara<pavli£o), f. -Lgio, (Kara, (j>av- 
TiL^u) to depreciate, Plut. 

KaraipipEia, ag, rj, steepness : me- 
taph. proneness. 

Kara<pepyg, £g, (Karacpepo/uai) going 
down, sloping, Lat. declivis, of ground, 
Xen. Cyn. 10, 9 : evrs av k. yiyvrjrai 
6 TfTiiog, when the sun is near setting, 
Wess. Hdt. 2, 63— II. inclined, like 
Lat. proclivis, promts, esp. to sensual 
pleasures, 7ra6c olvov, rdcppodiGia, 
Plut. : cf. Kardcpopog, Karocpeprfg. 

Karacptpto, f. KaroiGU, and mid. 
Karo'iGOfiai (Kara, (pspu). To bear, 
bring down, dyog fiE KaroiGErai "A'i- 
Sog eigo, grief will bring me down to 
the grave, II. 22, 425 (the only exam- 
ple in Horn.) — 2. to pull down, demol- 
ish, overthrow, Polyb. — 3. to pay down, 
discharge, like Kara(3d/i?i0) and Kara- 
ridyfii, Polyb. — 4. to carry, refer a 
cause, d7ro nvog ecp' erepov, v. 1. 
Dem. 545, 9. — 5. to strike against, ri 
nvog, Hemst. Luc. Tim. 40. — 6. /ca- 
racpspsiv, and in mid. KaratyipeGdai, 
nvog n, to reproach, charge one with 
a thing. — B. pass, to be brought down, 
as by a river, Hdt. 1, 93 : to move 
downwards, esp. with violence, to flow 
down, of humours, Hipp. — 2. to tumble 
down, come to ruin, Plut. — 3. to be 
weighed down, vttvo), Hipp. : and so 
absol. to be lethargic, drop asleep, Arist. 
Gen. An. : of the sun, to set, Theophr. 
— II. to be carried, driven to a place, of 
ships, jei^wvi ec ronov, Thuc. 1, 137, 
etc. — 2. metaph. to be brought to light, 
to hit on as if by accident, ettI yvdyiriv, 
Polyb. 

Kara(f>£vyo), f. -%0/iai, (/card, (pEV- 
yo) to flee down or to, for refuge, betake 
one's self, eig rojrov, Hdt. 1, 145 ; 2, 
113, etc. ; so slg rivd, Id. 4, 23 ; ettl 
riva, Plut. ; rcpog rt., Plat. Phaedr. 
244 E : c. acc, fiu/zbv k., Eur. I. A. 
911 : more rarely k. ev..., to take re- 
fuge in, Plat. Soph. 260 C : k. eig lb- 
yovg, to have recourse to them, Plat. 
Phaed. 99 E. Hence 

KaracpevKreov, verb, adj., one must 
betake one's self, eirL riva, Luc. : and 

Kard(pev^ig, eug, 7], a flight for re- 
fuge, k. iTOLStGdac eg ri, Thuc. 7, 41 : 
a place of ref uge, Id. 7, 38. 

Kard(pt]fii, (Kara, (prj/ii) to say yes, 
affirm, agree with, rtiv jUEjU(po/LLEVUv, 
Soph. O. T. 505 : opp. to dirbcprj/xi, 
Arist. Metaph. 

Kara(pr}/LiL&,f. -^u, (Kara, (pTjjutfa) 
to spread a report abroad, announce, /ca- 
TE(pd/LLtt;i fJ.LV Ka?*eiGdai, Pind. O. 6, 
93 : KaraTvecbfipLLGrat, it is rumoured, 
Polyb. — II. to call publicly or common- 
ly, rivd ru Valck. Hdt. 4, 86.-2. to 


name after a god, dedicate j him ( 
Polyb. 5, 10, 8 (ubi Ernesti et 
Schweigh. KarEirupiifs.) 

Kard(p?]fj.og, ov, (/caret, 4>^fj) info 
mous. 

Kara<pddvG), (Kara, (pddvu) to faZ 
upon unawares, etcL riva, LXX. 

Kara(p6drovfj.ai, (icard, (pdarE'u) 
to forestall others by seizing upon, takt 
first possession of , occupy, yf}V, Aescbi 
Eum. 398, cf. Miiller, $ 42. 

KaraQdetpo, fut. -(pdepd), ( Kara, 
(pdsipto) to destroy, bring to nothing, 
Aesch. Pers. 345 : Kara(pdapsig, in 
sorry plight, Epich. p. 15. 

Kara(pdivvdcj,=Kara(pOta), H. Horn. 
Cer. 354. [v] 

Kara(pdcvo),—sq. II., Pind. I. 8, 
102, Hdt. 2, 123, and Att. poets, but 
not in the best Att. prose. [I Ep., i 
Att.] 

Kara(p6cu, f. -Igcj ; aor. -iGa, and 
late -ivrjGa, Plut. ; pf. act. KarE<pdL- 
vrjKa, pass.' 'Kar£(p6i/iat: plqpf. KarE<p6L 
j.ir]v, which is also sync, aor., and as 
such is found in Horn, in part, tea- 
ra(pdtjU£vog, and inf. KaracpdtGdai : v. 
sub fin. (Kara, (pdiu) — I. trans, to ruin, 
destroy, bring to nought, kill, Od. 5 
341. — II. intrans. and in pass, to It 
ruined, waste or pine away, perish : if 
this signf. Horn, has only the sync, 
aor., 7]ia Kar£<pQiro, the provisions 
were consumed, Od. 4, 363 ; dyg Kara 
(pdiGdai d)<p£?i£g, O that thou hadsti 
perished, Od. 2, 183 : usu. in part. 
perished, dead, vekveggl KaracpOt/uE 
volglv dvuGGEiv, Od. 11, 491; ir. 
Aesch. Pers. 377, cpiyyog Kar£(pdiro. 
the sun's light was gone. — The pres. 
Karatpdio is only Homer. : the fut. 
Karacpd' jw, and aor. KarscpdiGa, are 
never intrans. [I in pres., i in fut. 
if aor. 1 in Trag.: X always in pass.] 

Kara(p6opd, ag, i], (Karacpdeipa) 
destruction, ruin, death, Eur. Ion 
1236 : act. a destroying, annihilation, 
Polyb. : metaph. confusion, perturba 
tion, (ppEvcov, Aesch. Cho. 211. 

Kara(pL7]/ia, (Kara, dcpLryu) to lei 
slip down, rb Sbpv Sid %£ipbg, v. 1 
Plat. Lach. 183 E. 

Kara<pi?i£G), ti, f. -t}gg), (Kara, 
7i£(S) to kiss very tenderly, caress, Xen 
Cyr. 6, 4, 10 ; 7, 5, 32. Hence 

Kara(pi?irjfxa, arog, rd, a kiss, ca 
ress, Philo. 

Kara(piXoGO(p£0), ti, f. -rjGu, (Kara, 
<Pi?iOGO<peo)) to reason against, rivbg, 
Ael. 

Kara^eyu, f. -fcj, (nard, (pXeyu) 
to burn down, consume, rrvpi, II. 22, 
512, Hes. Sc. 18. Pass, to burn, con 
siime away. Hence 

Kard(p?ieKrog, ov, burnt, Heliod. 

~Kara<pl£%LM)\ig, b, 57 (KaracpM- 
yu, Tcb?ug) inflamer of cities, of a cour 
tesan, Anth. 

Kardti/iE^ig, eug, i], (KaratpMya) 
a burning, Luc. 

KaraxpXvdpEO), ti, f. -^ctcj, (/care, 
(pTivapEO)) to chatter one to death, weary 
or annoy him with chattering, r'.i'bg, 
Strab. 

Karacpol3Eu, ti, (Kara, 0o,(?/'w) ta 
strike with fear, Thuc. 7, 21. Pass. c. 
fut. mid., to be afraid of, rt, Ar. Ran. 
1109. 

Kard(poj3og, ov, (Kara, <pb(3og) fear- 
ful, afraid of rivd or ri, freq. ifl 
Polyb. ; k. 7]v fir]..., Id. 

KaratpOlVlGGU, f. to make very 
red. 

Kara<poirdu, ti, Ion. -(poirso), i- 
-r/Gco, (Kara, (poirdo) to comedown, ae 
from mountains to prey, Hdt. 7, 125. 

KaradovEVo, (Kara, (povevo) tc 
slaughtei, slay, Hdt. 1, 106, 165, e?c 
?35 


KATA 


&ATA 


KATA 


RuMMpOfju, dg, ?), (Kara(j>ijO)) a 
bringing dc>vn, esp. a downward stroke, 
Ireq. in Polyb. ; |« Karatpopdg, Lat. 
taesim, opp. to punctim, as our cm£ to 
thrust, Id. — II. (from pass.) a falling, 
rushing down, bi.i3ptov, Plat. Ax. 370 
O : a sinking, ic'. y?uov, sunset, Polyb. 
— 2. oppression, lethargic attack, 
Hipp., v. KaratpEpto B. I. 3. 

Karacpopsto, to, f. -?;crcj, {Kara, <po- 
p£tt))=Kara(p£pto, to carry down, esp. 
of a river, to carry down with the 
fttrcam, Hdt. 5, 101 ; and pass, to be so 
isn-'ed down, Id. 3, 100. 

KurucpopiKog, //, ov, with a Kara- 
6opd, violent, Xoyog K., an invective, 
Rhet. — II. lethargic. Adv. -kuc. 

Kardtj>opog, ov, (KaratpEpto)— the 
usu. KaraipEpi/r, Plut. — II. in violent 
commotion, tempestuous, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 439. 

Karatpopri^to, f- -loto. (Kara, tpop- 
ri^to) to load, charge, freight, Joseph. 

KaradopriKog, -q, ov, burdensome. 

Kardtpoprog, ov, (Kara, tpoprog) la- 
den with, rivog, Joseph. 

Karcuppayfj-a, arog, to, (Karadpdo- 
Gto) a shelter or bulwark. 

Karatppd&uai. (Kara, tppd^to) dep. 
c. fut. mid. et aor. pass. : — to consider, 
think upon, weigh, Hes. Op. 216 ; to 
remark, observe, Hdt. 4, 76. 

KaratppdKTng, ov, 6, (Karatppdooto) 
a coat of mail. 

KardtppaKrog, ov, covered, shut up, 
ev dea/iti, Soph. Ant. 958 (acc. to 
Dind., iii form KardtpapKrog) : hence 
* dad in full armour, mailed, iTCTXog, 
Polyb. : -from 

Karatppdaato, Att. -rrto, fut. -fw, 
' Kara, tppdaato) to cover, shelter ; to 
clothe in full armour, Plut., in pass. 

Karatppovito, to, f. -riaio, (Kara, 
tppoVEto) strictly to think down upon, 

1. e. look down upon, think slightly of, 
disdain, despise, Tivd, Hdt. 8, 10, 
Thuc. 6, 34 : but usu. c. gen., Hdt. 
4. 134, Plat., etc. ; k. tov klvSvvov, 
rlat. Apol. 28 C : to scorn, have noth- 
ing to do with, Xen. Cyn. 2, 1, Plat. 
Rep. 556 D, etc. — II. to fix one's 
thoughts upon, think of; also to aim at, 
Lat. affectare, c. acc. rei, Schweigh. 
Hdt. 1, 59; 8, 10— 2. absol. to come 
to one's senses, recover them, Lat. resi- 
piscere, Hipp. — 3. in genl., to think, 
suppose, Hdt. 1, 66; but esp. to think 
trrogantly, to presume, Thuc. 3, 83 : 
cf. KaradoKEG) and Karavoeo. Hence 

lLara<ppdv7]jxa, arog, to, contempt 
«f others, ///) tppovnjua juovov, uAAd 
xaraipp., not only spirit, but a spirit 
of disdain, Thuc. 2, 62: and 

KaratppovTiaig, Etog, ?/,=foreg., in 
good sense, opp. to avxw a ^ Thuc. 

2, 62: overweening self-confidence, pre- 
sumption,^. 1, 122. 

iKaracppovnrEov, verb. adj. from Ka- 
ratppovito, one must despise, c. gen., 
Ath. 625 D. 

KaracppovTjTTjg, ov, 6, (KaratppovEto) 
a despiser, Plut. 

KaratppovnTiKog, t), 6v, (Karatppo- 
vito) given to despise, contemptuous, dis- 
dainful, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -kuc, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 17. 

KardtppovLg, Etog, i),= KaTatppov7i- 
aig. 

Karatppovri^u. f. -lato Att. -Zto, 
( xard, tppovrl^to) to think, study a 
fhing away, Ar. Nub. 857. — II. to take 
csre, think of, Polyb. 

K-zratppvay/xa, arog, to, haughti- 
ness . from 

Karatppvarro/iai, f. -d$o,uai, (Kara, 
povdTTOftai) dep. mid., strictly to 
tnort at, of a spirited horse ; hence — II. 
tnetaph. of \n ;n, to behav insolently, 
726 


be overweening towards one, M. An- 
ton. 

Karatppvyto, f. -fw, (Kara, tppvyto) 
to burn away, to ashes, Ar. Nub. 396. 
[v] 

Karatppvaato, Att. -rrw,= foreg., 
late. 

Kara<pvyydvto,= Kara(p£vyio, Hdt. 
6, 16. 

Karatpvyrj, f/g, 7), (KaratpEvyto) a 
refuge, place of refuge, Hdt. 7, 46 l C. 
gen., k. oidTrjp'tag, a safe retreat, Eur. 
Or. 724 ; but more usu. k. rivog, re- 
fuge from a thing, KaKtov, lb. 448. 

Karatpvyiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

KaratpvAdSov, adv. (Kara. 4>v?i7}, 
tpvAa) for Kara tpv?.dg, in tribes, by 
clans, II. 2, 668. 

KaratpvAaaato, Att. -rrto, f. -!-to, 
(Kara, tpvAaaato) to watch, guard well, 
Ar. Eccl. 482. 

KaratpvX?iopoEio, to, f. -r/aco, (Kara, 
tpv?iAopoito) to shed the leaves : hence 
metaph., to decay, Tifid kafE$vH2.o- 
porjcE, Pmd. O. 12, 22. 

KardtpvAAog, ov, (Kara, tpv?Jiov) 
leafy, Strattis Incert. 1,1. . 

Karatpv^Lfiog, ov, ( KaratpEvyto ) 
which one can fly to or take refuge in, 
Plut. 

Karatpvadto, to, f. -7)010, (Kara, tpv- 
odto) to bloiv upon, Ttvd tivi, Arist. 
H. A. 

KaratbvTEVOig, Etog, h, a planting, 
LXX. [v] : from 

KaracpvrEvto, {Kara, tpvTEvto) to 
plant, Plut. 

Kardtpvrog, ov, (Kara, <pvrov) com- 
pletely planted, full of plants er trees, 
Polyb., tlvl, Luc 

KaracpvTovpyito, w, f. -you, to im- 
plant in, infuse into, t'l tlvl. 

Karatptovito, Cu fut. -7)0(0, (nard, 
(ptJVEu) to sound, resound .through, fill 
with one's voice, like Karado). Hence 

KaTacjuvriOLg, Eug, ?/, a filling with 
the voice. 

KaTaipcopdu, to, f. -daio [ac], (Kara, 
<piopd(o) to catch in a theft : in genl., to 
catch in the act, detect, e~l13ovAevov- 
rag, Thuc. 1, 82, cf. 8, 87 : in genl. to 
discover, c. part., vjv%7)v k. oiaav, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 17. 

Kard^copog, ov, {Kara, <pd>p) detect- 
ed, convicted, Plut. — II. manifest. 

KaTa$(OTi£co, f. -lcco, (.Kara, (pioTL- 
£co) to illuminate, light up, Anth. 

KaTaxaivo, f. -xdvov/ict, to laugh 
loud at, Ttvog. 

Karaxalpco, (Kara, xaipu) to e ruli 
over one, Hdt. 1. 129 ; 7, 239. 

KaTaxd?M^dco, Q, f. -7]<Jto, (/cara, 
XaAa^dio) to hail down on one, hence, 
a:. Aidovg Ttvbg, to shower them down 
on him like hail, Luc. 

KaTaxdldu, to, f. -dato, (Kara, xa- 
?mio) to let down, LXX. 

KaTaxd?iKEVto, (Kara, ^aA/cftJw) to 
work brass : in genl. to work vp any 
metal, dub. in Plut. ' 

KardxaAKog, ov, (Kara, ^aA/vdc) 
overlaid ivith brass or copper, irea, 
Eur. Heracl. 367 ; k. tteSlov, the 
plain gleaming with armour, Id. Phoen. 
109; 6p.uKuv k., a serpent lapt in 
mail, i. 'e. scales, Eur. I. T. 1246. 
Hence 

KaTaxa?.KOto, to, to cover with brass, 
brass over, Hdt 6.50: k. totzov dvpiCL, 
to block up with brasen doors, Heracl. 
Pont. ap. Ath. 521 F. 

KaTaxupi£o/jci, f. -iaopiai, {Kara, 
XapL^o/nat) dep. mid. : to make one a 
present of a thing, Dion. H. : but. usu. 
j to do or give tip a J'hing out of courtesy, 
' tl, Lys. 179, 7, Aeschin. 61, 8: hence, 
j k. ra diKaia, to give judgment hv vri- 


vate 1 iterest, Tlat. Apol. 35 C , bo X 
tlvl tl, Plut. : in genl. to flatter, surr^ 
favour, Plat. Gorg. 513 1). Hence 

KaTaxdpLGTtKog, 7/, ov, munificent. 

KaTaxapIroto, Co,—xapLToto. 

Karuxappia, arog, to, (KaTayaipu, 
a thing to exult over, a mockery, Lat. 
ludibrium, kxQpolg, Theogn. 1103. 

KaraxdcKto-, (Kara, xduKto) to gaj-4. 
for a thing, Lat. inhiare, rLvog. 

KaTaxaa/j-dto, to, fut. -7)ato, also in 
mid.,= KaTaxaivo. — II. to split, burst 
open, Theophr. Hence 

KaTaxdafincrig, £tog,7),~KaTax7]vij, 

Karaxi^to, f. -eoio, {Kara, x£&) tc 
befoul, Lat. concacare, TLVog, Ar. Nub. 
173. 

Karate ipt&fiai, iut.-Laofj.ai, (Kara . 
X£tpL^to) dep. mid., to make away with, 
slay, Dio C. 

Karaxeipiog, ov, (Kara, x^tp) fit 
ting the hand, Ap. Rh. 

KaraxstpoTovEto, to, f. -r/au, (Kara, 
XELpOTOVEto) to vote by show of hands 
against one (as esp. in the Athen. ek 
KArjaia) : in genl. to vote against or in 
coyidemnation of, TLvdg, Dem. 515. 3 : 
also, k. Odvarov Tivog, to pass a vote 
of death against him, Id. 350, 2T. 
Hence 

KaraxetpoTovla, ag, 7), condemna 
tion esp. by show of hands, Dem. 516, 8 

Karaxevto, aor. 1 KarixEva, Ep. 
for sq., Horn. 

Karaxeto, fut. xevgu : aor. 1 ko. 
T£x £a > Ep- K-ctTEXtva, the only tense 
used by Horn., except (in Od. 12, 411) 
the Ep. aor. sync. pass. KaTExwro 
(Kara, ^ew). To pour down, shed upon 
or over, pour in, esp. of liquids, e'Aaiuv 
tlvl x a tTtov Karaxevai, II. 23, 282 : 
in genl. to shower down, usu. with a 
notion of abundance, k. xtdva, vtfyd- 
Sag, ipLddag, Od. 19, 206, II. 12, 158; 
16, 459 : to throw doivn, cast down, rt 
elg tl, II. 6, 134, Od. 12, 411: to lei 
fall upon, spread over, k. d^Avv, dfii- 
XAtjv tlvl, Od. 7, 42, 11. 3, 10 : k. tte- 
7z?iov £-' ovSel, to let the robe fall 
waving on the pavement, II. 5, 734 : 
k. xdpiv tlvl, to shed grace or beauty 
over..., oft. in Od. ; so, k. 7t?,ovt6v 
tlvl, II. 2, 670 ; 8, 385 ; k. kleyxdiiv 
tlvl, II. 23, 408, Od. 14, 38 : but the 
post-Horn, construct, was usu. k. tI 
Tivog, as in Hdt. 4, 62, Ar. Eq. 1091 ; 
metaph., l~~Epov /uov Karixezv tuv 
Xp?]pidTtov, Id. Nub. 74, etc. ; also, n- 
tl Kara Tivog, Plat. Rep. 398 A.— 2. 
to melt, xpvabv Eg TriOovg, Hdt. 3, 96, 
cf. infr. — B. mid. to let flow down, esp. 
Xa'lTi]V. — 2. to have melted down, xpv~ 
gov KaraxeaodaL, Hdt. I, 50. 

KaTaxvvr], Tjg, 7), iKaraxaivu) de 
rision, mockery, Ar. Vesp. 575, Eccl 
631. 

KaraxvpEVto, (Kara, ^^pet-cj) tov 
8'lov, to live a widowed, bereaved life, 
Dem. 852, 15. 

Kardxvg, tg, Dor. for KaTqxfc, 
loud sounding. 

Karaxdito, to, f. -ijGto, to trouble, 
afflict, Joseph. : from 

KaTaxdqg, Eg, {Kara, dxdog) loaded 
with, rivog, Arat. : in genl. heavy, 
Nic. 

Kardxdojuai, (/ccra, dxdo.uai.) as 
pass., to be sore vexed, dub. in Hdt. 2, 

175. 

Karaxdoviog, ov, (Kara, x6d>v) sub 
terranean, ZEVg KaraxO., i. e. Pluto 
11. 9, 457. — II. earthly, terrestrial. 

KaraxAaivoc-, to, (Kara, xAaivoui 
to clothe with a x~^ aiva m ts 
clothe, dress. 

KaraxAEvd^to, f. -aoto, (Ka ra, x \fv 
dCto) to laugh at, mock, Dior K. 


KA'l A 


KATA 


KATE 


Karax?uddu, ti, Ion. - Jew, 1 -yGu, 
Kard, x^tddu) to be utterly effeminate, 
Hipp. : c. gen. to display pomp or lux- 
ury by way of insult over, rtvog Posi- 
don. ap. Ath. 212 C. 

KardvAoog, ov, (/card, ^Aot?) very 
green, dub. in Hipp. 

Kardxo?.og, ov, (/card, ^oAj?) very 
bilious, Hipp. 

Kara^opdet-cj, (Kara, xopdevu) to 
shop, mince up as for a sausage, Karax- 
ryv yaarepa, Hdt. 6, 75. 

Karaxopdeu, ti, f. -t)gu, (Kara, 
Xopdrj) dub. 1. for foreg. 

KaraxopevGig, eug, y, a dance of 
triumph : from 

Karaxopevu, (Kara, ^opevw) to 
dance, leap over, or down, rtvog, Ael. : 
to exidt over a thing : cf. Karopxeofiat. 

Karavopyyeu, ti, f. -tjgu, {Kara, 
XOpyyeu) to lavish, squander as x°PV~ 
yog or in the xopyyia, Lys. 155, 33 : 
in genl. to spend lavishly, squander, ri 
elg n, Piut. : cf. KaraAetrovpyeu. 

Kardxpa, v. Karaxpao/uai, sub fin. 

Karaxpaivo/uai, mid. (/card, XP aL ~ 
vu) to stain or sprinkle, ydZa/cri, with 
milk, A. P. 7, 657. 

Karaxpaofuai, f. -xpycotxat, {Kara, 
Xpaoptat) dep. mid., to make use of, 
apply, Tivl elg..., eirt..., or Trpog rt, 
Plat. Legg. 700 B, Rep. 520 A, Crat. 
426 E ; part. pf. pass., KaraKexpy- 
uevog kv GVfjTroGioig, used habitually, 
fashionable there, Amphis Dith. 2 : 
but — II. esp. to do what one likes with 
a person or thing, exercise absolute 
power over, Aeschin. 17, 19 : and so — 
1. to use to the uttermost, use up, con- 
sume , oi money , c. ace, Lys. 153,46: 
to lay out, apply money ri elg ti, Dem. 
1186, 3. — 2. to misuse, misapply, abuse, 
Dem. 430, 10; tlv'l, 1195, 1; also c. 
ace, k. GxoAyv, Dionys. (Com.) 
Ofiuv. 2 ; cf. KaraxpyGrtKog—3. of 
persons, to make away with, destroy, kill, 
Hdt. 1, 82, etc. In this signf. we find 
aor. pass. KaraxpyoQyvat, Hdt. 9, 120 : 
Isocr. 55~D,hasperf. Karanexpycrdai, to 
he spent, consumed. — B. the act. tcaTa- 
Xpdu is prob. only in Hdt., and there 
only in 3 sing., Kardxpa, KaraxpyGet, 
Karexpa, it is enough, it suffices, k. 
Twi, c. inf., Hdt. 4, 118 ; /c. Tivl el..., 
1, 164 • but also with a nom., avrl 
?,6(t)ov y Aotpty KaTexpa, the mane 
sufficed, served as a crest, Hdt. 7. 70 : 
cf. XPV an d aTroxp'iu. 

iKaraxpetou, ti, f. -ugu, (Kara, 
dxpetou) to make useless, Anth. P. 
9, 203, in pass. 

Karaxpefj.Trrouat, (Kara, xpefnrro- 
uai) dep. mid. to spit upon or at, in 
sign of contempt, nvog, Ar. Pac. 815. 

Kardxpeog, ov, Att. Karuxpsug, 
uv, (Kara, XP^og) of persons, involved 
in debt, Polyb. : of things, pledged, 
mortgaged. 

Karaxpycig, eug, y, (Karaxpu.ofj.ai) 
full use : but usu. — II. a misuse, mis- 
application, esp. of a word, cf. Kara- 
Xpdofjai II. 2. 

ILaraxprforeov, verb. adj. from /ca- 
raxpdofiai, one must use or abuse, Luc. 

KaraxprfOTLKog, y, ov, (Karaxpdo- 
aai) misusing; esp. misapplying a 
phrase : also — II. pass., of a phrase, 
misapplied, used in a wrong sense. Adv. 
tctig, Gramm. 

Kardxplcng, eug, if, (Karaxptu) a 
rubbing in, anointing. 

Kardxpto-fia, arog, to, (Karaxptu) 
that which is rubbed on, salve, ointment, 
Diosc. 

ULardxpLcrrcg, ov, rubbed on : from 
Kararp/w, f. -lgu, (/card, XP L0) ) t0 
rub on, like an ointment, Arist. H. A. 

m 

47 


Kardxpvaog, ov, (Kard, XP vaoc ) 
gilded, overlaid with gold-leaf, Plut. : 
whereas eirlxpvGog is plated with gold, 
and rzepixpvoogset in gold. — 2. metaph. 
of persons, gilded, Diphil. ap. Ath. 
422 B. Hence 

KaraxpvGou, ti, to gild, Hdt. 2, 
129 ; 4, 26, etc. 

Karaxpufa, also -xpuvvvfii and 
-vvu, i. -xpugu, (Kara, xp6£c)) to 
colour, paint : also to soil, tarnish, Eur. j 
Hec. 911. 

Karaxvdyp, (Kara, xv^yv) adv., 
pouring down, i. e. profusely, rrlvetv, 
Anacr.90. [v] 

KardxvfJa, arog, rd, (Karaxeu) 
that ivhich is poured on or over: cf. /ca- 
rdxvofia. 

Kardxvoig, eug, y, (naraxeu) a 
pouring on or over, watering, besprin- 
kling, LXX. — II. a vase for pour- 
ing- . ; . , 

Kard^i'craa, arog, rd, that which is 
poured on or over, sauce, Ai. Av. 535, 
1637 : Karaxvafiara were esp. nuts, 
figs, etc., Lat. bellaria, which used to 
be showered over a bride (Theopomp. 
(Com.) 'Hdvx- 3), or even on a new 
slave (Ar. Plut. 768, Dem. 1123, fin.) 
on entering the house, by way of 
welcome, cf. Schol. Ar. 1. c. ; so 
sparge, marite, nuces, Virg. Eel. 8, 30. 
Hence 

Karaxvafidrtov, ov, rd, dim. from 
foreg. ; esp. a sauce to be poured over a 
dish, Pherecr. Metall. 1, 11. 

Kardxvr?,ov, ov, rd, a watering pot, 
a sort of portable shoiver-bath, cf. Eupol. 
Xpvcr. 13, ubi v. Meineke. 

Karaxvrpl^o), f. -lGu,= eyxvrpl£u 
II., Ar. Fr. 626. 

Karaxulevu, (Kara, x^Aevu) to 
lame. — II. intr. to be lame, halt, limp. 

Kardxu?iog, ov, (Kara, X U ^°C) 
lame, Alcae. (Com.) Gan. 1. 

Karaxuvevu, (Kara, x uV£ vu) to 
melt down, Dem. 617, 23. 

Karaxuvvvjut, also -vvu, fut. -xu- 
gu, (Kara, x^vvv/Ji) to cover with a 
heap or mound, bury, Hdt. 4, 173, k. 
rivd ?,Woig, Ar. Ach. 295 ; metaph., 
Aoyotg, Plat. Gorg. 512 C, cf. Theaet. 
177 C. 

Karaxupeu, ti, f. -you, (Kara, X"- 
peu) to yield, give up, rtvl nvog, Diog. 
L. 5, 71, tlvl ri, Plut., but dub. 

Karaxcopi&j f. -io~(o Att. -iti, (Ka- 
ra, x<Jpl&) t° set i place in, bring to a 
place or spot, freq. in Xen., as An. 6, 
5, 10, Qyr. 2, 2, 8.— II. metaph. to 
enter in a register, LXX. ; in genl. to 
insert, Dion. H. 

KardxcoGtg, eog, y, (Karaxtivvvfji) 
a covering up, burying. 

KaraipaKa^o, Att. for naraipEK. 
q-v. 

KaraijjdA?M, (Kard,ipdX?.o)) to play 
to on the cithara. Pass., to be played 
to, enjoy music, Plut. : to resound with 
music, Id. : cf. KaravTieco. 

Karaipdo, f. -ipyGU, (Kara, ipdco) 
to stroke with the hand, to stroke, pat, 
like the Homer. Karafb^e^u, Hdt. 6, 
61, Ar. Pac. 75, Xen. Apol. 28: cf. 
also Karavbyx^- — H- to strike level or 
even, of a measure, dub. in Poll, 4, 
170. 

KaraipeKa^o), f. -aero, Att. Kara- 
ipaK., (Kara, ipend^u) to drop down, 
bedew, Aesch. Ag. 561. 

Karaipe?JU&, f. -iao),=ipeA?il^o), 
Philostr. 

Karatpevdofjai, f. -aofiai, (Kard, 
ipevdofjai) dep. mid. to feign, invent, 
rt, Dem. 229, 2 : k. nvog, to tell lies 
against one, Ar. Pac. 533 ; rt rtvog, 
Plat. Rep. 391 D etc. : to say falsely, 
pretend, ug..., Eur. Bacch. 334. — II. 


perf. in pass, signf., Dion. H. j and 
aor. 1, Philostr. 

KaraipevSofjaprvi,iu, ti, f. -jau 
(Kara, ipevdofiaprvpeo) to bear falst 
witness against, rtvog, Xen. Apol. 24 
in pass Dem. 559, 14. 

KardipevGtg, i^, y, [Karaipevdc 
fiat) a lie, false account, Slrab. 

KardvjevGfja, arog, rd, (Kararptv 
dofiat) that which is forged, esp. falsely 
told against one, a calumny. 

KaraipevG/uog, ov, 6.= KardfevGig 

KardvjsvGrog, ov, (KurayjEvdofjat 
feigned, fabulous, dnpla k., Hdt. 4, 19]'. 
acc. to Reiz and Schaf. 

KaTa\jjy^ofxat,f\it.-iao(.iai,(Ka7a. 
ipycpt^Ojuat) as mid., to vote against oi 
in condemnation of, rtvog, Pint. Apol. 
41 D ; k. rtvog ddvarov, to pass a vott 
of death against him, Lys. 129, 32.— 
II. so in act., Dion. H. Hence is pass 
to be condemned* Lys. 140, 36 : also. 
6tKT) KareipycjiGfJEvy rtvog, Thuc. 2, 
53. Hence 

KaraipycptGig, eug, i), Antipho 
112, 2 : and KaravjTftiiGjua, arog, re, 
= sq. : and 

KaraipycptG/Jog, oi). 6, condemna- 
tion, sentence. 

iKaravjy<j>iGreov, verb. adj. fron: 
Karaipy<pt£ofjai. one must pass a vott 
or decree against, c. gen., Xen. Hell. 
2, 4, 9. 

ILara^ifxu, f. -vby^u, (Kara, ipyx u 
to scrape, rub, grate down, Nic. : m 
pass, to crumble away, Soph. Tr. 698 
— II. metaph. to stroke down, pat, lit- 
7rovg,^ Eur. Hipp. 110, cf. Karavjdu. 
Karapfbe^u. 

Karavjldvpt^u, f. -Igu, (Kara, 
dvpt^u) to ivhisper against one, back 
bite him, nvog rrpog rtva, Plut. 

ILara^bilou, ti, (Kara, ipi?,6u) t* 
strip quite bare. 

Karaipo(j)eu, ti, f. -7jcu, (/cori 
ipodeu) to make a place resound ttj 
echo with, rtvi^ Clem Al., cf. Kara 
(puveu. 

KaraijjVKTiKog, y, ov, (Karavbvxu, 
fit for cooling, refreshing, Arist. Resp. 

KardipvKTog, ov, (Karaijwxu) coolea 
or chilled. 

Kardtpv^tg, eug, y. a cooling, chill 
Hipp. f 

Kardtpvxpog, ov, (Kara, xpvxoog. 
very cold, Diosc. 

Karaifjvx^t £ (Kara, 4>vxu) tc 
cool, refresh, chill, Theophr. Pass. U 
be chilled or cold, Arist. Rhet. — II. u. 
dry up. parch, Plut. \y] 

Kardupog, ov, strengthd. tor dupug, 
v. 1. Eur. Tro. 1090. 

Kareaya, perf. 2, Karedyyv [d] aor. 
2 pass., and Kareaya aor. 1 act. oi 
Kardyvvfit, q. v. 

KareaGGu, late collat. form from 
KaraGGu, Fab. Aesop. 

tKarearai Ion. 3 pi. for Kadyv 
rat. 

Karei3?MKevuevug, adv. part, peri 
pass, from Karaj3?MKevu, slothfully 
tardily, Ar. Plut. 325. 

Kareyyvdu, ti, f. -yGu, (Kara, ey 
yvdu) to pledge, betroth, rxaldd rivi 
Eur. Or. 1675.— II. as Att. law-term, 
to make responsible, compel to give secu 
rity, rtvd Trpbg rti noleadox^, Dem. 
890, 9, cf. Plat. Legg. 871 E : k. rtvd 
rrpbg etKOGt rd?Mvra, to make hin; 
give security in 20 talents, Polyb 
Pass, to give, find security or bail, c. 
acc. cognato, eyyvyv k., Plat. Legg 
872 B. — 2. in genl. to bind, subject 
rtvd rtvL, Thales ap. Stob. p. 421 
48. — 3. in pass, to take upon one's self 
undertake, rt, Polyb. Hence 

Kareyyvy, yg, y, bail, security give* 
Dem. 788, 18 : [v] and 

737 


a.aTE 

K&Teyyvnrwd, Cjv, tu, the belroth- 
tng, spousal* 

IKareyTjpa aor. of na-ayrjfiuGKu, 
Hdt. 6, 72, v. Buttm. Catal. p. 52. 

YLaTEyicdAsu, o~), f. -ecu, to charge, 
accuse. 

KareyiiTniiicL, aroc, to, (KareyKa- 
\eo) an accusation. 

KareyKOveo), Q, f. -t/goj, to be in 
I real haste. 

iKaTey'Xur-iGfj.£voc, part. pf. pass, 
from KarayTiUTTt^u. 

Karfy^ew, f. -xevgu, (Kara, ey^Tw) 
to pour into, v. 1. Hdt. 3, 96. 

KaTEyx^iddo, <j, f. -rjacj, (Kara, 
ey%?itduu) to behave coldly or haught- 
ily, tlv'l, Ath. 

KareducpL^o), fut. -icru Att. -10), to 
dash to earth. 

iKaredpadev for -dpddrjGav 3 pi. 
aor. pass, of KuraSapOdvo, A p. Rh. 

Karedu, fut. KaTiSopaL, II. 22, 89, 
and Ar. ; pf. KaredjjdoKa, Ar. Pac. 
388 etc. (cf. Moer. p. 221), also na- 
-eS?]6a, II. 17, 542, in tmesis; pf. 
pass. tcaT7/dt:GfJ.at, Plat. (Kara, e<5«). 
To eat up, devour, Horn., strictly only 
of'beasts : but metaph., oIkov, (3lotov, 
KTTjGiv Karsdsiv, to eat up house, 
goods, etc., freq. in Od. ; also, bv 
dv/xbv nareOEtv, to eat one's heart for 
grief, II. 6, 202. 

KaTETjyor, Ion. part. perf. 2 of ica- 
^dyvvjit, tor Karsayur. 

KarE0i^(J, f. -laid, {Kara, Idc^o) to 
make customary, tlv'l Tl, Polyb. 

KaTEidu, poet, for KaTaAEipu, to 
let flow down, shed, daKpv, Od. 21, 86. 
Mid. to flow apace, esp. of tears, Horn. : 
metaph., aidv kciteiPeto, life was 
ebbing, passing away, Od. 5, 152. — II. 
trans, to flood, overflow, metaph., spur 
KdTEifiuv napdlav, Alcm. Fr. 26 : 
hence in pass., to be overflowed, Ap. 
Rh.3,290. 

KareiOEvai, inf. from Kurotda, q. v. 

KuteiSov, inf. naridElv, part, kclti- 
jtov, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, /ca- 
dopdu being used instead, to look 
down upon, regard,. II. 4, 508 (in tme- 
sis), Aesch,, etc. So too, aor. 2 mid. 
Kzrei.obprjv, inf. KaTidsGdai, tl, Hdt. 
4, 179, Soph., etc. ; also, KaTidiadac 
eg tl, Hdt. 5, 35. Cf. KttToida. 

KoTEidoAog, ov, (icaTd, eIooAov) 
fidl of idols, given to idolatry, 7roAig, 
N. T. 

KaTELKuCo), f. -dau, (KaTa, e'iku^o)) 
strictly, to liken to : pass, to be, become 
iike, tlv'l tl, to one in a thing, Soph. 
O. O. 338. — II. usu. to guess, surmise, 
Hdt. 6, 112, and Hipp.: esp. to sus- 
pect evil, Hdt. 9, 109. 

KdTELKrjC-, £g,— E1TLELKr}g. 

KaTEiAEu, tj, f. -rjoo), (kcltu, e'lAeu) 
lo crowd, press together, coop up, ec to 
telxoc, ec to ugtv, Hdt. 1, 80, 176, 
etc. Pass, to be cooped up, Id. 5, 119, 
etc. — II. to wind, wrap up, Luc, etc. 

KaTELkrjiijiaL, perf. pass, of KdTa- 

?MfJ.ftaVGJ. 

KaTEiArjGig, ecjc, 57, (KaTtiAEo) a 
crowding, pressing together, compres- 
sion, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 101. 

KaTEiAiGGo, Ion. for kclQea'lggcj, 
Hdt. 2, 86 ; 7, 181 ; hence kcitel ?U- 
XdTO, Ion. 3 plur. plqpf. pass, for ku- 
xcikiyiLEVOL fjGav, Hdt. 7, 76. 

KaT£LAAU,= KaT£L/^C). 
KaT£L?iVGTTUOfJ,C,L, (KCLTU, EL?.VGTrd- 

yfiai) as pass., used only in pres. 
ind impf., to wriggle, crawl down, Ar. 
.„ys. 722. 

KarEl'Avu,, (kcltu elAvu)) to cover, 
wrap round, hide, II, 2 l, 318, in tmesis ; 
:f. Hdt. 2, 8. [On quantity, v. elAvu.] 

Ka.T£iAu.= kcltelXeo). 

KdiEiut, (*card, elul) to so down, de- 
-38 


KATE 

sce.nd, comedown, Horn. : esp. to go down 
to the grave, to Hades, 11. : to go down 
to the sea, Od. 15, 505 : but of a ship, to 
sail down from the high sea to land, 
Od. 16, 472 : of a river, to flow down, 
II. 11, 492 : of a wind, to come sweep- 
ing down, Thuc. 2, 25 : — hence me- 
taph., bvEidsa KaTLovTa, Hdt. 7, 160; 
tcfia Talc rvoAialg KaTiovGaig, Ar. Eq. 
520, v. sub TzoALog. — II. to come back, 
return, Od. 13, 267 : later also of ex- 
iles, to return home, Hdt. 1, 62 ; 5, 62, 
etc. : in genl. to return home, Id. 4, 3. 

KaTdvaL, Ion. inf. aor. 2 of KaQlrjiii 
for nadELVuL. 

KaT£Lvv/j.L, Ion. for nadEvvvfiL. 

KaTElna, aor. l,=sq., to tell, Hdt. 
1, 20, in inf. 

KaTELTTCV, inf. KCLTEL7TELV, (liaTU, 

eIttov) to speak against, TLvbg : hence, 
to accuse, charge, Eur. Hel. 888, Ar. 
Pac. 377, etc. ; k. TLvbg irpog tlvcl, 
Plat. Theaet. 149 A —II. to speak out, 
straight-forward, tell, tlv'l tl, Ar. Vesp. 
54 : to confess, tlv'l tl, Eur. Med. 589. 
— 2. to tell, to inform of, tl, Ar. Vesp. 
283, cf. KdTELira. 

KaTELoyadbjirjv, an aor. mid. of 
icaTELpyu, Aesch. Eum. 566. 

KaTELpyvvfiL, Hdt. 5, 69, and -vvu, 
= sq. 

KaTELpyo, f. -go, (/card, Eipyo) to 
drive in or into, shut in, coop or block 
up, £g Tag viag, Hdt. 5, 63. — II. in 
genl. to press hard, reduce to straits, 
Hdt. 6, 102 : Ion. KaTipyo. Hence 

KaTEip^ig, Ecog, f), a shutting in, 
blocking up. 

KaTELpvo), Ion. for KaTspvu. Hdt. 
8, 96. 

KaTEipovEvofiaL, (/card , ELpOVEV- I 
oiiai) dep. mid., to use irony toivards, 
banter, TLvbg, Plut. — II. to conceal, dis- 
semble, tl, Id. 

KaTEigdyo), f. -a£b, (/cara, dgdyco) 
to bring in, betray to one's own loss, jiu- 
piav, Anth. [a] 
tKare/cAdfaro, Theocr. 18, 5, v. sub 

KaTaiCAELG). 

KaTEn'/ivcj, f. -7i,vGo, {Kara, ekAvu) . 
to dissolve, disable, ruin utterly, Polyb. 
KaT£K7r?ivvo), strengthd. for ek- 

TTAVVG). 

KaTEKTddEv, Aeol. and Ep. for ita- 
TEicTddrjGav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, of /ca- 

TaKTELVG), 11. 

KqtekteAecj, ti,z=£KTE?J(D, Welck- 
er Syll. 9, 12. 

KaTEKtyEvyu, f. -^ojuaL, to fly away, 
escape. 

KaTsXaLog, ov, (icaTd, eAcllov) oily, 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 E. 

KaTEAavvu, fut. -Adau Att. 
(naTa, EAavvui) to drive into, drive down ; 
hence to master.— 2. sensu obscoeno, 
= Lat. subagitare, TLvbg or tlvu, Ar. 
Pac. 711, Eccl. 1082.— II. seemingly 
intr. to ride down, sub. apfia, ltittov : 
and hence in genl., to attack, like 
Lat. invehi hi aliquem. 

KaTEAh/xco, f. -yfw, (/cara, £2,ey- 
rw,) to convict of falsehood : to belie, ge 

OE [IT] Tl VOOV KQTEAEyXETO ElSog, 

Hes. Op. 712, cf. Tyrt. 1, 9 : to dis- 
grace, Pind. P. 8, 50. 

KaTEAEea, <5, strengthd. for e?.eelo, 
to have co?npassion upon, Tivd or tl, 
Plat. Rep. 415 C, Lys. 103, 26. 

KaTEAEVGLg, Eug, 97, a coming down, 
descent, Clem. Al. : from 

YLaTEAEVGOjiai, fut. of KaTcpxojuai, 
Od. 1, 303. 

Kar£?>.d£LV, Ep. naTeAdificv, inf. 
aor. 2 of KaTipxofiaL, Horn. 

KaTEAiGGO), Ion. for KadEAiGGu, 
Hdt. 

KaT£?.KVG), Ion. for nadEAtivo. j 
KaTE?<TrXa, f. -lgo), (KaTa, eI-kLCcj) i 


KATE 

to hope confidently or presumptuoui 5 
c. inf. fut., Hdt. 8, 136. Hence 

KaTEATCLGfLug, ov, 6, a confident hop* 
Polyb. 

KaTEfj,8A£7ro), f. -i[jg), strengthd. foi 
e^Aettu, Philo. 

KaTEfiEv, Ion. 1 plur. aor. 2 act. ol 
icadiTj/xL, Od. 9, 72, where Wolf how 
ever has the usu. form itddsfXEV. 

KaTEjUEU, U, f. -£G0), (KaTd, EfiEU) 

to spew or spit upon, Tivbg, Ar. Fr. 207 
KaTEUfidTEo, €)~£fijiaTEu, Efi[xa- 

tevo, Nic. 

KaTEfiTid^o), f. -ugo), {KaTa, e^ttu 

£ofj,aL)—KaTaAa/u.f3dvG), Nic. 

KaTEjuiTEdbu, u, strengthd. for e/i- ' 

tteSoo). 

KaT£fjLTTL7Tpr]fJ.L, (lidTa, EflKLTCprifll) 

to bum down, burn to nought, dub. 1., 
Eur. H. F. 1151. 

KaTEjUTrpfjdu), f. -go, strengthd. for 
£jLiirp7/6o. 

KaTEvaipo/xaL, {KaTa,l\ aipu) dep., 
to kill, slay, murder, KaTi JT/paro X a %' 
k£), Od. 11, 519. Later in act. KaTs 
valpG),f. -dpQ), aor. KaTr/vdpov occurs 
Soph. Ant. 871, Call. Apol. 100. 

KaT£vavra,Cyd\as a p. Plat.Charm. 
155 D, Q. Sm., na-svavTL, LXX. 
and KaTEvavTLa, Adv.,=:sq. 

KaTEvavTLOV, adv., over against, op 
posite, before, tlv'l, II. 21, 567, TLvbg. 
Hes. Sc. 73, Hdt. 3, 144: strictly neut 
from- 

Kf tev a VTLog, a, ov, (icaTu, Evavrioc) 
over against, before. 

KaTEvapl^G), f. -f(J, strengthd for 
Evapl^o), to kill, Soph. Aj. 26. 

iKaTEvaGdEV for -vaGdrjcav, 3 pi a£>rt 
pass, of KaTavalo), Ar. Vesp. 662. 

KaTsvaGGE, Ep. 3 sing, aor 1 o( 
KaTavato), Hes. 

KaTEvdEijg, £g,— kvdE7jg. 

KaTEVEy^Lg or KaTEVE^Lg, eo){, 7), 
(KaTa(j)£po), KaTEVEyiiELv)=KaTa(j)opa. 

KaTEVEXvpd^u, 1. -UGO, to pledge, 
pawn. Hence 

YLaTEVEXvpaGfiog, ov, b, a pledging 

KaTEvqvodE, it was upon, lay upon, 
stuck upon or to, occurs only in Hes. 
Sc. 269, Kovig KaTsv/jvodsv 
and as plur. in H. Horn. Cer. 280, ko- 
juai KaTEvrjvodEV uaovg, where the 
sing, foim is well explained by 
Francke. In form it is perf. or plqpf. 
in signf. pres. or impf. Cf. ekevtivo 
6e and irapEV^vodE. No simple rvj 
voOe occurs. 

KaTEvdijv, Dor. for KaTEAdslv, ini 
aor. 2 of KaTspxofiaL, Theocr. 17, 48 

KaTEviavGLog, ov, b, (icaTa, kvLav 
Tog) strictly the man of the year, title 
of an annual magistrate at Gela in 
Sicily. 

iKaTEWElg, euv, ol, the Catennes, a 
people of Pisidia, Strab. 
KaTEVTELVo/iLaL, strengthd. for iv 

TELVOfiaL. 

KaTEVTEVKTyg, ov, b, ijiaTEVTvyxd 
vo) an accuser, LXX. 

KaTEVTpv(j)do), C), f. -TjGu, strengthd 
for EVTpvtydo. . 

KaTEVTvyxdvo, fut. -TEV^o/xai, (ku 
Ta, EVTVyxdvo) to complain o f another 
plead against, accuse, Tivog, Eccl. 

KaTsvTvvu, (KaTa, kvTvvu) to p?r 
pare against. 

KaTEVuira, adv., (/card, kvoirr}) 
right before the face, i. e. right over 
against, right opposite, c. gen., II. 15, 
320. Horn, uses also evutt^ and evco- 
iraSlog: al. proparox. KaT£vL)Tra;tLoh 
after Aristarch. wr. Ka-f hurra, de< 
riving it from an obsol. nom. ivtoip, 
Paral. p. 169. 

KaTEVoTTLOv. adv.,= foreg. ;tm tht 
presence of, N. T. 

KaTE^c .' iGTaGic, eocJ), (KaTFtra 


KATE 


KATE 


KATE 


Vifnouai) a rising against, resistance, 
Longin. Hence 

KarE^avaordriKog, if, 6v,fit for re- 
sisting, opposed to, rivoc, M. Anton. 

KarE^avlara/nat, as pass. c. aor. 2 
hCt.,Kar£gav£arrjv,(Kard,E^avtarrffJt) 
*.o rise up against, struggle against, rt- 
vdg > Diod. : KarE^avaarifvat rov \ieK- 
Tiovrog, to be on one's guard against 
what may happen, Polyb. 

Karef evupievo g, 6, received as a guest, 
part. perf. pass, from Kara^Evdo), 
Aesch. Cho. 706. 

KaTe^epuu, u, f. -u<ro), strengthd. 
lor k^Epdu), to void excrement against or 
on, Epict. [a<ro>] 

Kareferafw, i.-uau, strengthd. for 

KaTE^£Vfj,upt^o>, f. -log), strengthd. 
for e^evuapi^o). 

Kare^ovcnu^o), f. -dau, to use power 
or authority over, nvog, N. T. Hence 

KarE^ovataartKog, if, 6v, of, belong- 
ing to authority, frdftdog, Clem. Al. 

KareTvayyeTiLa, ag, if, a promise: 
from 

KaTETTayytTiTio/iat, (Kara, kirayyi^- 
ajj) as mid., to make a contract or en- 
gagement, tivI, with one, Dem. 885, 
12, Trpoc Ttva, c partic, Aeschin. 24, 
37, n, Id. 85, 35. 

KaTETrdyo), f. -dfw, (Kara, kirdyo) 
to bring down upon, bring one thing 
quickly upon or after another, Ar. Eq. 
25 : to bring upon, inflict, TLUCoptav rivl, 

•piut. [a] ■ ; 

KaTETrado, (Kara, tirade)) to sing, 
chant to or over one, nvog. — II. to tame, 
subdue by song or enchantment, Plat. 
Gorg. 483 E. 

KaTETraCpojuat, as pass., (Kara, ett- 
aipo) to be arrogant towards, nvog. 

YLamxdXkTfXog, ov,— krcd?i/.rf/iog. 

Kar£7rd?,/UEVog, Ep. syncop. part, 
aor. 2 of KarE^dXkofiat, II. 

KarinaXro, Ep syncop. 3 sing, 
aor. pass, of KaraTrdAXo, II. 

KaTETTEyEipto, (Kara, ETTEyetpu)) to 
stir up, excite against one. 

KarETTEiycj, f. -%g), (/card, ETZEtyo) 
to press down, oppress, 11. 23, 623, in 
tmesis : to urge, impel, Hdt. 8, 126 : to 
hasten, urge on, Thuc. 1, 61, rd tears- 
TXEtyovra, urgent necessity, cf. Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 2. Mid. naTETTEiysodai 
rtvog, to be anxious, long for it, Polyb. 
— II. intr. to hasten, make haste, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 2, 18. Hence 

Karkn *l£ic t ewe, ij, violent exertion, 
(txovrjg, Diog. u. 7, 1 13. 

iKaTETTEpurdo), (o, strengthd. for 
tTTEpoTdo, Aesop. 22, De F. 

KaTEiuftaivG), (Kara, ETaftaivu) 
to get upon, ascend. 

Kc.rETTLdEiK.vvfJ.at, as mid., (Kara, 
iTudEiKWfii) to show off before another. 

KarETTidhifio, f. -i/jo, to press hard. 
[Z] 

KarE7TLdv/j.iog, ov, {Kara, EKidvij.£0)) 
desirable. [£] 

Kars7Ut3vp.og, ov, (Kara, e~l6v/j,eu) 
covetous or lustful, LXX. 

KarETTtKELfiat, as pass., to lie, rest 
upon. 

KarETTiKTiv^o), f. -vau, to inundate. 

VLarETuTiafiftdvu), (Kara, kiriXa/j,- 
Bdvu) to seize : in mid. to embrace. 
LXX. 

KaTETTiopKEO)., to, f. -rfco), (Kara, 
kiziopKEu) to effect, gain by perjury, 
irpdyfta, Dem. 1269, 24, in fut. 
mid. 

KarETricKTjirrw, f. -ipu, (Kara, etu- 
OKrfzru ) to commission, enjoin, rivi rt. 

'KaTETtirrfdEViua, aroc, to, a far- 
fetched expression, dub. in Longin.': 
f>om 

KaTETtrndEvo), [Kcrd, kTurrjdEVoS) 


to finish a thing too caref ully , make it 
too elaborate, esp. of style, Dion. H. 

KarETTiridrjfJt, fut. -dijau, to impose, 
mid. to set upon, attack. 

KarE7Ti(pri/j.L^o), f, 'taw, cf. i<aracj)if- 
fii^o) 2. 

KarETtixEipsco, €>, f. -ifco, to lay 
hands upon, attack, rtvoc. 

KarsTTixEcj, f- -x^vao), to pour out 
or scatter over, rtvt. 

Kar£7Tixp<^vvvfxi, fut. -xpuGo, to 
paint over. 

\KaT£nlyyrfV, 2 aor. pass, from /ca- 
raix'krfaatji, II. 3, 31. 

fKaTETrrrfxa and -ixrifna, perf. act. 
from KaranrifGCG). 

KarEpao, Co, f. -daco [a], (Kara, 
*kpd(o) to pour out, pour off, Strab. 

Karepyd&fiat, dep. c. fut. mid. 
-doo/xat, pf. pass. Kardpyaofiat, (Ka- 
ra, kpyd^o/uat). To effect, accomplish, 
achieve, Hdt. 5, 24, 78.-2. like Lat. 
conficere, to make an end of, destroy, kill, 
Hdt. 1, 24, Soph. Tr. 1094, and Eur. ; 
also, k. fiopov, Soph. Ant. 57 : hence 
to overpower, conquer, Hdt. 6, 2 ; 8, 
100, etc. — 3. in good sense, to prevail 
over, persuade, influence, Hdt. 7, 6, cf. 
Xen. Mem. 2, 3,16. — II to work down, 
bruise, grind, prepare for eating, etc., 
Diod. : so of chewing, Lat. concoquere, 
Arist. H. A. : hence, k. fi£kt,to make 
honey, Hdt. 4, 194 : also to manufac- 
ture, work in, kXktyavra ical aidrfpov, 
Dem. 816, 19.— III. of things, to earn, 
gain by labour, to acquire, Hdt. 3, 65 : 
absol. to go to viork, irool /cat arbfiart, 
Id. 5, 111. The aor. 1 pass., Karsp- 
yaodr/vat, to be overcome, gained, pre- 
vailed upon, in pass, signf., is in Hdt. 
9, 108 : also pf. Karspyaafiat, to be 
done, achieved, Id. 1, 123, etc. Hence 

KarEpydoia, ag, if, a working down, 
esp. of food, chewing, or more freq. 
digestion, Arist. Part. An. : in genl. a 
stewing, boiling, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 59 
B. — 2. a working, ploughing, etc., of 
land, Theophr. 

KarEpyaariov, verb. adj. from /ca- 
rEpyd^o/nat, one must accomplish, tvork, 
etc. 

KarEpyatjriKoc, if, ov, (KarEpyd^o- 
fiat) of , fit for accomplishing. — 11. likely 
to wear out, consume, Hipp. 

Karipyaarog, ov, (Karspyd^o/nai) 
elaborate. 

Kdrspyog, ov, (Kara, *kpyco) worked, 
cultivated, x^po., Theophr. 

Karkpyu, Ion. for KarEtpyo, Hdt. 
Karepedl^G), f. -too, strengthd. for 

kpEdl^O). 

KarEpEifiw, f. -era), (Kara, kpsidco) 
to set, fix against. — II. intr. to set one's 
self against, oppose ; hence to burst 
forth, as a storm. 

KarEpEiKTog, ov, or -Epucrog, ov, 
bruised, ground, of pulse, Ar. Ran. 
505 : from 

KarEpELKU, (Kara, kpsiKu) to tear, 
rend garments, in token of sorrow ; 
usu. in mid. to rend one's garments, 
Sapph. 128, Hdt. 3, 66, cf. Karapfrif- 
yvvfiL. — II. to bruise, grind to pieces in 
a mill, cf. foreg. — III. metaph. k. 6v- 
/J.OV, to fritter it away, smooth it down, 
Ar. Vesp. 647. 

KarEpEiTroc), Co, late and rare form 
for sq., Diod. 

KaTEpELTTU, f. -ipto, (Kara, kpEiTrto) 
to throw, cast down, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 
140, in tmesis : to demolish, lay waste, 
Eur. Hec. 477. — II. intr. in aor. 2 Ka- 
rifpiTxov and pf. 2 KarEprfplira, to fall 
down, fall in, II. 5, 92 ; 14, 55, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 113, Anm. 3 and 4. 

KarspEvyu, f. -fo, (Kara, kpsvyo- 
fiat) to spit, belch at or upon, rtvoc, 
Vesp. 1151 


Kar£pE6ffg , ig, for KarrfpE<pijg, dub 

KarEp£(f)u, f. -ijicj, (Kara, kptyr,) tt, 
cover, roof, Plut. Mid. to roof over f or 
one's self one's own, Ar. Vesp. 1294.* 

Kafepta, Ion. for Karspti, serving 
as fut. of the aor. KarElnov, to speak 
against any one, accuse him, c. gen. : 
also c. acc. ; hence to denounce, im 
peach before one, rivd Ttpog riva 
Hdt. 3, 71 ; more rarely rtvd rtvt.~- 
2. to say plainly, speak out, Hdt. 5, 92, 
7 ; so too in pass., KarEipifaEra:, it 
shall be declared, Id. 6, 69. To this 
also belongs pf. KardprjKa. 

iKarEprfftou, Co, f. -wctcj, (Kara, iprj- 
/xocj) to deprive, strip entirely, Aesop. 
23 De F. 

iKarep-ffpenrro, 3 sing, plqp f. pass 
for Karifprfpiirro of Karepeliro, Hdn. 

KarEprfpliTE, intr. 3 sing. perf. 2 ol 
KarspEtTTCj, q. v. 

Karsprfrvo, f. -vou, (Kara, EpTfrvu) 
to keep, detain, keep fast, II. 9, 465, Od. 
9, 31 ; 19, 545. [vu, vao, cf. kprfrvu).} 

KarEptdsvofjat, dep. (Kara, Ipi 
Oevu) to overcome by chicanery. 

KarspcKrog, ov, v. sub Kari,. elk- 
rog. 

KarEpvrjg, sg, (Kara, spvog) with 
luxuriant branches. 

KarspvOpaiva), to dye red. 

KarEpvdpido), C), f. -dato, (KarC, eov 
dpidu) to blush deeply, Heliod. 

KarspvKdvo, poet, for Kart roKu, 
11.24,218. [a] 

KarEpvKO), f. -go, aor. KarspvK Ikov, 
to stop, hold back, Horn. [£] 

Karspvo, f. -voci, (Kara, kpiu) to 
draw or haul down: in Od. alw?ys 01 
ships, to draw doivn to the water, launch, 
Lat deduccre naves. [On the qus ntity, 
v. Epvco.} 

KarEpxopiaL, dep., fut. Kar£?EV(?o 
jiaL: aor. Karr/hvOov, or usu. Karri X 
Oov, inf. KarsWELV, to go down, Lit, 
descendere, in Horn. esp. to go down U 
the grave ; also from high land to tt-3. 
coast : c. gen., also ef... or Kara... < . 
gen., down from a place, II. 20, 125 : 
6, 109, 128 : of things, to foil dr*nr„ 
Od. 9, 484, 541 : of a rivei , to flow 
down, KaripxErai 6 ISEcXog irTafdvuv, 
Hdt. 2, 19. — II. to come back, return, 
come home, Od. 11, 188: later esp. to 
return from exile, first in Hdt. 4, 4 ; 5, 
30, etc.; cf. Ar. Ran. 1165 sq., and 
KarEtfiL. — III. metaph. to come to. 
touch on a point, in speaking. 

KarEpu, v. sub KarEpio). 

Kdrspura, Aeol. crasis for Kal ert 
P0)6e, acc. to gramm.=Kal dlXors, 
at other times too, Sappho 1, 5, cf. 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 349. 

KarEcOio), f. KariSo/j-aL, aor. /care- 
(f>ayov, perf. KarEdrjdoKa, to eat up, 
devour, Horn., always of animals o 
prey, as II. 2, 314; 21, 24; later in 
genl. to eat up, Hdt. 3, 16, 38, etc. • 
djubv KarEddiELV rtvd, Xen. An. 4, 8, 
14 : cf. Kara(pay£lv.-i2. to bite, rd 
ovg, Philostr. — 3. met. in genl. to 
consume squander, rd ovra, Dem. 992, 
25, rifv narpuav ovoiav, Ath. 404 

c. 

Kariaoo), poet, for foreg. 
Kar£crK£ipd[j.7jv, aor. of KaraaKv 

7TE0), q. v. 

KarsaK'XyKa, intr. pf. of KaraoKi X 
7iO, to be dried or parched up. 

KarEGTrEVcr/iEVug, adv. part, perf 
pass, from KaraaizEvdu), hastily, speed 
ily, Diosc. 

KarEaTrovdaafiEVCjg, adv. part, perf 
pass, from Karaairovda^o), carefully 
zealously. 

Kariaavro, Ep. 3 sing. aor. sy.icop 
pass, of KaraaEVO^aL, II. 

KarearaBei. Aeol. and Ep. fv r k» 
739 


/ 


KATE 


KATE 


KATH 


•ttTdO/jvav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pxss. from 1 
KoSiornui, Hes. Th. 674. 

KareoTEug, Ion. part. perf. of kcu- 
VlcTr/fii, for nadeoriog, KaOEGrrjKtjg. 

KarEGrpap/xivug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from KaraGrpE<pu, reversely. 

K.areuTpa<j>aTo, Ion. for KarEGrpap,- 
uevol Tjoav, 3 plur. plqpf. pass, from 
<caraoTp£$u. 

VLafEOxdpoo, £>, to cover with a scab 
or scar. 

\Ka,T£Cx6n?iv, aor. 2 mid. of kcl- 

KaTevyfia, arog, to, (KaTEvxopiai) 
a v(tjd, wish, Aesch. Cho. 218 : esp. an 
imprecation, curse, Id. Theb. 709, Eur. 
Hipp. 1170. — II. a votive offering, Soph. 
0. T. 920. 

KaT£vdatfj.ovi^o), f. -lgo Att. -lu>, 
Rrengthd. for evdaifiovt^w, Joseph. 

KarevdoKEG), £, I. -tjguj, to approve 
much of, c. dat. 

KarevdoKi/ueo), <3, f. -t}gg), {Kara, 
evdoKijU£0/j.ai) to surpass in reputation, 
-ivdc, Diod. 

Karrvdo, for nadevda), barbarism 
in Ar. Thesm. 1193. 

KarevTjjuepeo), <3, f. -tjgo), {Kara, ev- 
tjfxeped)) to gain more praise, etc., than 
utiother, c. gen. : absol. to be thought 
most of, Tcapd tlvi, Aeschin. 40, 7. 

KarevOiKreG), €>, f. -rjau, (Kara, 
evdiKTOc) to hit the mark, succeed, 
LXX. 

Karev6v, adv. straight forward, k. 
bpav, Xen. Symp. 5, 5 ; also narev- 
%g. 

KarevdvvTT/p, voog, 6,= sq., Clem. 
Al. 

Karevdvvrvr, ov, 6, {naTEvOvvu) a 
corrector, amender. Hence 

KaTEvdvvrrjpia, ag, r),= GTdOprj. a 
plumb line, as if fern, from Kartvdvv- 
ftjpiog, directing straight. 

Karevdvvu, (Kara, evBvvo) to make 
ttraight, set right, Plat. Legg. 847 A : 
t. rtvbg , to demand an account from 
one, lb. 945 A. — 2. intr. to go straight 
for, aim straight at • metaph. to go 
-ight. 

Karevdvc, &dv.=KarEv6v. 

KarEv6vGU.bg, ov, b, a direction, elg 
1 1, Clem. Al. 

KaTEVKaipeo, u, f. -tjGW, (Kara, 
yviiaipEu) to find a good opportunity, 
KaTEvnaipTjaac; dirdyEi, Polyb. 12, 4, 
i3. 

KaTEVK7]2.Su, d), f. -rjatj, (Kara, ev- 
tcr/Tiog) to calm, quiet, Ap. Rh. 

KaTEVK.TLK.6c, 7], bv, wishing : impre- 
aiting. Adv. -kuc : from 

KdrEVKTOc, ov, (KarEVxojuaL) wish- 
id : imprecated. 

KaTEv?.oy£o, &, f. -rjao, strengthd. 
for ei'Aoyew, to laud, praise much, 
eiut. ' 

KaTEVnapifa, f -taw, strengthened 
('or Evfiapi^o). 

KarsvpsyEdEO), to, f. -Tjato, {Kara, 
ev/ueyidnc) t> be stouter, more powerf ul, 

TLVOQ, Eccl. 

KaTEvvufa, fut. -doid, {Kara, Evvd- 
£a>) to lav down, esp. put to bed, lull to 
sleep, of the sun setting, Soph. Tr. 
95: of death, Id. Ant. 833: in Eur. 
Rhes. 611, to assign, one quarters: 
metaph. to quiet, calm, ttovtov, Ap. 
Rh. Pass, to lie down, lie down to 
sleep, II. 3, 448 : to be calm or quieted, 
Plrt. Hence 

KaTEVvacuoc, ov, 6, a putting to 
bed, lulling to sleep, Plut. 

¥La,T£VvaGT7]p, Tjpor, b, a chamber- 
lain. 

KzTEvvacTrjpiog, ov,= Ka~£vvc.GTi- 
%.6f. — II. to KaT£WC.GT7jpiOV x a bed- 
chamber. 

KiTEwacT/jc, ov, 6 } (*2T£ 
740 


one who conducts to bed or to repose, 
Plut. : a chamberlain, Id. 

KaTEVvaaTiKog, rj, ov, (KaT£vvd£o) 
lulling to sleep, k. Aoyoc, an epithala- 
mium. 

KaTEwdcTpia, ag, i), pecul. fern, 
of KaTEwaGTfjg. 

KaTEVvdo, w, f. -tjgg), (Kara, Evvdo)) 
to put to sleep, IL 14, 245, 248 : in genl. 
— KarEVvd^o). Pass, to lie down, fall 
asleep, Od. 4, 414, 421. Hence 
KaTEwrjTEipa, ag, i), fern, of sq. 
KaTEVvr/TTjg, ov, 6,= Kar£vvaGTf}g. 
KarEvodbu, ti, strengthd. for evo- 
66o). — II. intr. and in pass.= et>oc5ey, 
LXX. Hence 

KaTEVoduGLg, Ecog, r), good success. 
KaTEVopKEO), 0), f. -7/GU, {Kara, ev- 
ODKEui) to swear truly and solemnly by 
a god, etc., Arist. Rhet. 

KaTEVirudEO, £>, fut. -TjGd, to waste 
in dissipation. 

KarEvivopEO), fi, f. -?jGLd, (Kara, ev- 
wopEO)) to have sufficient means against 
one, Diod. 

KaTEVGTOxeu, f- -tjgu, strengthd. 
for evgtoxeo), to hit, be successful in a 
thing, Tivbg, Diod. 
KaT£VT£%i£a), f. -iGU, strengthd for 

EVTElt fa, Plut. 

KaTEvrovEco, w, f. -7/gg), strengthd. 

for EVTOVEG). 

KaTEvrpsTri^o), f. -igo, (Kara, ev- 
tpettl^o)) to get ready, set in order, Ar. 
Eccl. 510. 

KaTEVTvx^i -V au > (Kara, 

evtvxso)) to be successful, prosper, 
Arist. Eth. Eud. : in a thing or 
against any one, rtvbg. 

KaT£V<p7]p.£U), CJ, f. -7/GG), (/C(ZTU, EV- 

§7]ij.£(j)) to applaud, extol, Tivd, Plut. 

KaTEVCppaivo), f. -avti, strengthd. 
for EV(bpatvo), to gladden, delight much, 
rivd, Luc. 

Kar£vx£ipt&, £ -Igo, {Kara, ei>- 
X£ipta)= Evp-api^G), KaTEV/iapifa. 

KaT£VXV> V> a wish, prayer, vow, 
Aesch. Cho. 477. 

KaTEvxo/iaL, f. -^op.ai, (Kara, ev- 
XOuai) dep. mid., to pray earnestly, ev 
yEVEGdai nvi, Hdt. 1, 132 ; c. acc. et 
inf., Aesch. Eum. 922 : to pray to one, 
tlvl, Id. Cho. 88 : absol. to make a 
vow, pray, Hdt. 2, 40 ; 4, 70, etc.— 2. 
to wish, pray for evil on one, tl tlvi, 
Aesch. Theb. 633, nvbg, Plat. Rep. 
393 A, cf. Valck. Phoen. 70—3. to 
wish, pray for one, tlvl tl, Eur. I. A. 
1186.— II. to boast, c.inf.,Theocr. 1,97. 

KaTEVoxeojuai, (Kara, evoxeu) as 
pass., to feast, enjoy one's self, Hdt. 1, 
216 ; 3, 99 : later in act. to feast, en- 
tertain, TLvd tlvl, Clem. Al. 

KaT£<pd?i?iOfj,ai, {Kara, EfyuXkofiaC) 
to spring down upon, rush upon, /care- 
TTaXjUEvog, part. aor. 2 syncop. II. 11, 
94: cf. KarairdTCku. 

\YLaT£<pdlvr)Ka, perf. act. of Kara- 
(pdlu, Plut. 

KdrsQdog, ov, dub. 1. for KadE^dog. 
KaT£<bLGT7]/LLi, {Kara, e<p'lgt7][jll) to 
set up against one. Pass. c. aor. 2, 
perf., et plqpf. act., to rise up against, 
N. T. 

KarExOpaivu), to hate bitterly. 
'KaTEXP'd^G), f. -aGU, to hold fast, 
keep back. 

KaTEXO), fut. icadi^co and Karacxv- 
G0), aor. kutegxov, (Kara, excj) — I- 
transit, to hold, keep back, withhold, II. 
15, 186, Od. 3, 284, etc. : to check, re- 
strain, command, k. duKpv, Aesch. Ag. 
204, dLavoLav, Thuc. 1, 130, y&ora, 
Xen., etc. : k. tlvu. etcl 6vgK?i£ia, to 
overpower, weigh down..., Soph. ' Aj. 
142. — 3. to hinder, stop, Horn. : so in 
pass., rjipL KarixovTo, II. 17, 368, 
644 : so, k. nfj, c. inf., Thuc. 1, 17.— 


II. to have in possession, possess, Pfonv 
Hdt., etc. : to occupy, dwell in, Trag. 
c. acc. loci, of tutelary gods, Xea 
Cyr. 2, 1, 1 ; hence, k. GrpaToirEdoi 
dvgfyrju'LaLg, to fill it with his afflicting 
cries, Soph. Phil. 10; so in pass., 
KaTExevdaL Klavdnih, Hdt. 1, 111 . 
to be possessed, i. e., inspired, Plat. Ion 
533 E, etc. : hence — 2. to possess, 
occupy, so as to cover, freq. in Horn., 
vvt; KaTEY' ovpavbv, closed in upon it, 
Od. 13, 269: and in pass., ovpavbg 

V£(j)££GGl KaTELXETO, Od. 9, 145. cf. II. 

3, 419 : also in mid., Tvpoguiza KaTE- 
gxsto, Od. 19, 361 : esp. of covering 
with earth, of a tomb, II. 3, 243, Od, 
11, 301, etc.: hence, izpiv Kai TLva 
yala KaQk^EL, sooner shall earth cover 
many a one, II. 16, 629, Od. 13, 427, 
etc., cf. Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 67 : in genl. 
to hide, keep concealed. — 3. to have in 
one's power, seize, Hdt. 5, 72, etc. — B. 
intrans. to hold, stop, cease, e. g. of the 
wind, Ar. Pac. 944. — 2. to come from 
the high sea to shore, land, touch, where 
vavv is usu. supplied, kg tottov, Hdt. 
7, 188, cf. 8, 40 : but. c. acc. loci, Eur, 
Hel. 1206, Cycl. 223.-3. to turn out, 
come to pass, happen : £i> KaraGX^GEl, 
Soph. El. 503 ; rh Karixovra Ttprjy 
fiara, circumstances that have oc 
curred, Hdt. 6, 40 : hence also — 4. to 
hold on, last, persevere in, sometimes 
c. part., KaTEXEi olukuv, he leaves 
not the pursuit, cf. Schweigh. Hdt.. 
6, 41. — 5. to prevail, so, 6 Tibyog i:aT£- 
XEi, the report prevails, is rife, Thuc. 
1, 10 ; in genl. to prevail, be frequent, 
Id. 3, 89 : in genl. to ha-'e , 'ne upper 
hand, Theogn. 262. — C. mid. to keep 
back for one J s self, embezzle, r« XPV^ a ' 
ra, Hdt. 7, 164: simply to bind, opKt 
oigl, Hdt. 1, 29. — 2. to hold, contain i 
Polyb. 9, 21, 7. — 3. to cover or protest 
one's self, keep one's self concealed. 

iKaT£ip7]Krai, 3 sing. perf. pass, 
from Karai\)T)xG), Soph. 

KarEiprjGLg, KaTETpo, dub. for «a- 
dstp. 

Kar7]l3o?L£(x), w, f. -7]go, to have a 
sudden paroxysm, Hipp. ap. Gal. ; to 
swoon, Nic. : from 

~Karr}l3o?L7], rjg, t), and KaT7]j3oMc, 
ibog, r},=Kara$o?i?/ 3, an attack ox 
paroxysm of fever, swoon. 

KaTTjyEjuuv, KaTr/y£oiu.aL, etc., Ion. 
for Kadrjy., Hdt. 

Karrjyopiu, <Tj, (Kara, dyopEViS) to 
speak against, esp. before judges, to 
accuse, rivbg, Hdt. 8, 60, etc. ; more 
rarely Kara TLvog, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 9. 
— 2. k. tl TLvog, to lay a thing to one's 
charge, accuse him of it, Hdt 2, 113, 
Soph. O. T. 514, etc., rtvbg irspL tl- 
vog, Thuc. 8, 85 ; but also c. dupl. 
gen. pers. et rei, Dem. 515, ult. : c 
acc. rei only, to bring an accusation* 
Eur. Heracl. 418. Pass., KarrjyopEi 
rai tl TLvog, a charge is brought against 
him, Hdt. 7, 205, cf. Arnold Thuc. 1, 
95. — 3. absol. to be an accuser, appear 
as prosecutor, Ar. Vesp. 840, etc. — 4 
in genl. to signify, indicate, prove, c 
acc. rei, tl, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3 : c. gen 
pers., k., to tell of.., Aesch. Ag. 271', 
k. ug.., Hdt. 3, 115, cf. 4, 189 ; 6ri.. t 
Plat. Phaed. 73 B.— II. in logic, t« 
say positively, affirm, predicate of a per 
son or thing, tl rivog, freq. in Arisf 
Org. Hence 

KaTTjybpTjjua, arog, to, an ar.cusa 
tion, charge : a subject of accusation 
Dem. 314, 21.— II. in logic, a predi 
cate, property asserted of a thing, Arist 
Metaph. : and 

• Karr;yop7]TEOV, verb, adj., one mm- 
accuse, tlvoc, Isocr. 27 A. — II. »ni 
I must assert, Plat. Theaet. U 7 A 


KATH 


RATI 


AATO 


Earrjyopia, ag, i], an accusation, 
thaige, Hdt. 6, 50, cf. Thuc. 1, 69; k. 
rivbg, a charge against one, Xen. Hell. 
2, 1, 31, Kara rtvbg, Isocr. 112 A.— 
II. in logic, a category, predicament, 
head of predicables, of which Arist., 
Top. 1, 9, I, makes ten. 

Karr/yonttcbg, rj, bv, inclined to ac- 
cusation : 6 K., a commbn informer, 
Plut. — II. categorical,^ KaracpartKog, 
Arist. Org. Adv. -iccog , Joseph. : from 

Karijyopog, ov, 6, Tj, (Karrjyopeco) 
an accuser, Hdt. 3, 71 :talso an expo- 
nent, betrayer, Aesch. Theb. 439, Xen. 
Oec. 20, 15.f— II. a traitor, Lyc. 

Kar?j/coog, ov, (Karaicovco) listening 
to, ?Myiov, Plat. Ax. 365 B : as subst. 
a listener, spy, Hdt. 1, 100. — II. heark- 
ening or obeying, Soph. Ant. 642, rt- 
vbg, Plat. Rep. 499 B : as subst. a 
subject, tivoc or tlvL, Hdt. 1, 72, 141. 
— III. hearing, giving ear to, evxG)?iyat, 
Anth. 

Karr/Kco, Ion. for Kadr/KU, Hdt. 

~Ka,T7j?uip, lcj)og, fj, the upper story of 
a house, Ar. Ran. 566 ; where others 
take it for a stair-case or ladder (as it 
seems to be in Luc! Lexiph. 8), oth- 
ers for the roof. (Though the form 
refers us to rjktib, a shoe, this deriv. 
is hard to explain.) 

Kart]?i,oyeco, to, f. -TjGto, to make of 
small account, slight, despise, c. gen. 
pers., Hdt. 1, 84 ; c. acc. rei, Id. 1, 
144; 3, 121 : the regul. form icara- 
7\.oyeto does not seem to occur. 

Kdrr/Xvg, vdog, b, rj, (Kareoxoftai, 
■eXevcro^uat) downward. Hence 

KarnXvata, ag, rj, Ap. Rh., and /ca- 
rrj'kvatg, eag, rj, a going down, way 
down, descent, Anth. — II. a return, Diod. 

K&T7]fiai, Ion. for icadrjfxai, Hdt. 

Karfjjiap, adv., day by day; but 
Datter divisim /car' rjpap. 

Karrjfie'krjjievtog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from Karajieketo, negligently. 

Karrjpvto, f. -vato, (icard, rjjuvto) to 
sink, droop or drop down, Ap. Rh. 
[On quantity v. rjfivto.} 

KarnvayKaa/aevug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from tcaravaytcd^to, of necessity, 
Diod. 

Ka.Tr/vefJ.og, ov, (Kara, dvefjtog) to- 
wards the wind, exposed to the wind, 
Theophr., cf. Kardj3o^>pog. 

Kdrrj^tg, etog, rj, Ion. for tcdratjtg, 
a breaking in pieces. — II. for Kudn^ig, 
return, dub. 

Karfjopog or Karyopog, ov, Dor. 
-dopog, (tcard, altopeto) hanging down, 
Ap. Rh. : in Eur. Tro. 1090 of chil- 
dren, prob. hanging on their mother's 
neck, v. Herm. ad k 

Karrjizety/xevtog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from tcarervetyio, hastily, speedily. 

KarrjTTtdto, to, f. -dato, (Kara, rjTu- 
uto) to soothe, assuage, allay, bbvvat 
aarrj-tbtovro, II. 5, 417. [acrw] 

Karrjpejul^to, f. -tGto, {tcard, rjpe- 
ui^to) to calm, appease, Xen. An. 7, 1, 
22. ' '" . ; .... 

Karrjpetprjg, eg, {Kara, epetpco)- cov- 
ered over, vaulted, overhanging, arreog, 
Od. 13, 349, gtjko'l, II. 18, 589, atpfila, 
Kes. Th. 594 ; fieya tcvjia Karrjpetpig : 
K huge overhanging wave, Od. 5, 367, 
like KVfia Kvprov : c. dat., ddtpvncu 
tiarnpetpeg, shaded by, embowered in 
&em, Od. 9 183, cf. Hes. Th. 778 : 
k. rroda rtdevat, to keep the foot cov- 
ered, of one who sits or rests, opp. to 
I'odbv rroda r., Aosch. Eum. 294.-2. 
later also c. gen., Schaf. Mel. p. 137 : 
hence of a table covered with, i. e. 
loaded with, full of, izavroliov dyadtov, 
Anacr. 136. 

Karyjprjg, vg, {hlo-tz, *dpto?) fitted 
srut. furmshed with a thing, x^avibi- 


otg, Eur. Supp. 110, btrpy, Id. El. 

498 : of ships, furnished with oars, 
nXolov, Hdt. 8, 21, but cf. Herm. 
Eur. I. T. 1362. 

KarfjptTre, 3 sing. aor. 2 of nare- 
peLirto, 11. 5, 92. 

Karijtpeta, a<g, r), Ion. and Horn. 
KarjjtpeLrj, (Kar?jpfjg) strictly, a cast- 
ing the eyes downwards : hence in genl. 
dejection, sorrow, shame, II. 3, 51 ; 
joined with bvecdog, II. 16, 498 ; 17, 
556. 

Karrjtpeto, to, f. -TjCO), to be downcast : 
to be mute with sorrow or shame, II. 
22, 293, Od. 16, 342 : from 

Karrjtpr/g, eg, strictly, with downcast 
eyes, hence in genl. downcast, mute, 
Od. 24, 432. (Prob. from Kara and 
tbdog, like Kartorcbg, tcartoTztdto.) 
Hence 

. Karr/(pia, ag, rj, Ion. Karrjt\)irj,—Ka- 
rijcpeta. Hence 

Karr ( (pidto, to, f. -dato,—Karrj(peto, 
Ap. Rh. [ucrw] 

Karrjtptov, bvog, 6, one who causes 
sorrow or shame : Priam calls his sons 
Karrjtpbveg, dedecora, II. 24, 253 ; 
though some falsely explain it by 
dv atoxwTOL. 

KaT7fxeu, w, f. -rjcto, (Kara, t)x£u) 
to sound around, resound, Philostr. — 
II. to sound a thing in one's ears, im- 
press it upon one by word of mouth, 
Luc. : in pass, to be informed of a 
thing, nepL nvog, Plut. — 2. esp. in 
N. T., and Eccl., to teach one by word 
of mouth, teach him the elements of re- 
ligion, Ttvd, also rtvd tl : whence 
pass, to be instructed in, acquainted 
with, tl or irept nvog, all in N. T. : ol 
Ka~r]xovp.evoL, in Eccl., new converts 
under instruction before baptism. 

KarnxTjg, eg, (Kara, fjxog) sound- 
ing, resounding, vdtop, Theocr. 1, 7. 
. KaTTjxV^tgj £to£, V> (narnxico) in- 
struction by word of mouth, education, 
Hipp. : esp. in Eccl. the elementary 
religious teaching of converts before 
baptism. 

Karrjxrjrrjg, ov, b, (Karrixeto) an in- 
structor, teacher, according to the an- 
cient way of teaching, where the 
teacher dictated and the pupil re- 
peated, a catechist, Eccl. 

KarrjXTlTog, ov, instructed. 

Karrixt^u, f. -iato,=Karrjx^ II. 
Hence 

Kar?]xt-o'T?jg, ov, b,= narr]xV T V^- 
Hence 

Kar^xtCTiKog, rj, bv, belonging to, 
adapted for instruction. 

KdrOdve, Ep. for naredave, 3 sing, 
aor. 2 of KaraOvrjomo, II., and in Att. 
poets, Eur. Cycl. 201. 

Karddi/jaL, Ep. for Karaddipat, inf. 
aor. 1 act. of KaraddTTrco, II. 

Kardepev, ndrdepiev, Kardere, icdr- 
deaav, rcardefieda, Kardeadrjv, narde- 
p.evot, Ep. for KaraQelvat, inf. aor. 2 
act., fcarede/iev, 1 plur. aor. 2 act. of 
KaraTiQriiLi, etc., Horn. 

Kdrdeo, Ep. for Karddov, imperat. 
aor. 2 mid. of Kararidripi. . 

K-UTidrcrco, f. -ipco, {Kara, idirTco) 
to harm, hurt, Horn, in tmesis, Kara 
Xpba naTibv tdirreiv, v. sub idicro. 

KarLdGt, 3 plur. pres. act. from 
ndretpit, elp.L. 

Karidat, Ion. for Kadtdct, 3 plur. 
pres. act. from KadL-npi. 

Karldelv, inf. aor. 2 narelbov of na- 
dopdco. 

Karidecdai, inf. aor. 2 mid. from 
KaTecdbprjv of nadopdco. 

KaTi fa, Ion. for Kadi^co. 

KaTtrjpt, Ion. for KadLrjpi, Hdt. 

Karldvvco, Ion. and Ep. for narev- 
Hvco, k. tov ttTmov, Hdl 2, 96. 


KartOvr, adv. for sir 1%, oir~ 

against, opposite, c. gen., Q. Sm. 

KariKeTcvco, Ion. for nadiKeTs^* 
Hdt. 

KarcKpa^io, f. -a<7G;,=sq., Nic. 

KartK/xaivo), (nard, tKfizivo) ta 
moisten, bedew, wet, Lyc. 

KartXXaivco, to look askance at, ci. 
KanXXtoTTTto. 

KariXXavTrjg, ov, b, («ar iX?,aivu) 
one who looks askance. 

KartA?uo,=KaTei?iU. 

KaTtX?,co7TT(o, (Kara, 'Mmtttco) to 
look askance at, leer upon, tlvL, Phile 
mon p. 407, ubi v. Meineke. — 2. to 
sneer at, cf. hyKar'iXk. 

KarlTivco, f. -veto, (Kara, Divio) tu 
fill with mud or dirt. Xen. Oec. 17, 

13. 

Kartpev, Ep. inf. pres. act. from 
Karet/u for Kanevai, II. 14, 457. [IJ 

Karlbco, (o, (Kara, loco) to rust, cov- 
er with rust. Pass, to become rusty, be 
tarnished, Diosc. 

KaTL7r~d£op.ai, naripbco, KariaTr/- 
[ii, Ion. for fcad. 

Kdrtadt, imperat. of ndrotda, Soph. 

KartaxvaivG), (Kara, iaxvatvco) to 
make to pine, to emaciate, waste, wear 
out, Aesch. Pr. 269, Eum. 138, writ 
ten sometimes /cariaxaiva. 

Kdriaxvog, ov, (Kara, ioxvbg) very 
lean, emaciated, Plut. Hence 

Kartaxvbu, u^Kartaxvaivu, Jo 
seph. 

Kartaxvco, f. -vaco, (.Kara, loxvio) 
to have power over, overpower, do violena 
to, rtvd, Diod., nvog, N. T. Pass 
to be worsted, beaten, Diod. — 2. absol., 
to have the upper hand, succeed, prevail, 
Polyb. : to be prevalent, Theophr. — II. 
intr., to come to one's ful '.strength, grow, 
up, Soph. O. C. 346. [Usu. v, but v. 

SUb Z(7^V6).] 

~KarLcxu, (Kara, lax^) collat. form 
of Karex_(o, to hold back, holdfast, LaL 
detinere,' l\. 23, 321, Hdt. 2, 1 15. Mid 
to keep by one, II. 2, 233, — II. to pos- 
sess, occupy, ov 'Kotu.vnatv Karalaxe- 
rat, Od. 9, 122— III.' to guide, steer 
for a place, vrja eg Trarpida yaiav, 
Od. 11,^ 456, and freq. in Hdt.— IV. 
intr., aelog Kartaxet ovpavov, the 
light comes down from heaven, Hdt. 
3, 28. 

KaTiTTjpiog, a, ov, {Kdretp.L) of, be- 
longing to a descent or return, esp. ra 
k., sub. lepd. 

Karixv7]?MTe(o, u, f. -jjad), to trace, 
track. 

iKarbapot, tov, ol, the Catoari, a 
Scythian tribe, Hdt. 4, 6. 

KdroSog, ov, h, Ion. for Kudoboc, 
Hdt. 

KaroSvvdco, co, f. -t/cco, (tcard, 66V 
vdco) to grieve, ajfiict one much. Pass. 
to be grievously afflicted, both in LXX. 

Karobvpofiat, (Kara, bdvpopai) 
dep. mid., to bewail, deplore bitterly, 
Plat. Ax. 367 D. [£] 

Karb£(o, fut. -(ftou, (Kara, 6£to) to 
make to stink. 

KarotdSeg, tov, at, {Kara, big) alye$ 
K.., goats that lead the sheep in the 
flocks, Paus. 9, 13, 2. 

Kdrotda, inf. KaretSevat, perf. with 
no pres. in use, to know well, certainly, 
Soph. Ant. 1064, cf. aareldov. 

KaroLTjatg, eug, rj, (KaroLOjiai) self 
conceit, Plut. 

Karottcdg, ddog, rj, pecul. poet. fem. 
of KarotKtdtog. 

KarotKeaia, ag, f], = tcaTOiicncit, 
LXX. 

KarotKeaia, i<ov, rd, sub. lepd, tht 
anniversary, festival of a settlement 
colony: from 

Karoitceu, co, f. -fivco, (Kara, olicev 
741 


KATO 


KATO 


KATO 


J9 dwell in, inhabit, esp. to have settled, 
be planted in a new place, tottov, Hdt. 
7, 164, etc. Pass, to be dwelt in, in- 
habited, opp. to kutolkl^o/llul, to be 
just founded, Arist. Pol. 2, 7, 3 : to be 
placed, situated, and so of persons, 
much like act., to be settled, dwell, 
Hdt. 1, 96, h t6tc(i), Id. 2, 102, and 
Thuc. — 2. of a stals, to be administer- 
ed, governed, KuTi&g, Soph. O. G. 1004, 
8iC — II. intrans.=pass., irbleLg ku- 
tolkovgul tv tte6lu, Plat. Legg. 677 
®, 682 C. Hence 

KuTOiKTjGig, Eug, rj, a dwelling, hab- 
itation, abode, Thuc. 2, 15, etc. 

KarotKTjTyp, Tjpog, 6, an inhabitant. 
Hence 

KuTOLKTjTrjpiog, u, ov, fit for inhab- 
iting; TO KUTOLKTjTT/pLOV (sub. XOpLOv), 
a dwelling place, abode, N. T. 

Kutolklu, ug, i], a dwelling, Polyb..: 
a farm, village, Id. — 2. a settlement, col- 
ony, Strab. : also the foundation of a 
colony, P'ut. 

KaTOcKtdioz, ov, also a, ov, (Kara., 
o'lklu) living about a house : in genl. do- 
mestic, Hipp. 

Kutolkl&, fut. -lgo Att. -Iti, (Kara 
oIkl^O)) to bring, remove into a dwelling, 
K. tlvu etc tottov, Hdt. 2, 154; also 
in pregnant constr., k. tlvu, kv totto), 
to settle or plant one in..., Soph. Ant. 
1069 ; hence metaph., eAiridac ev Tivt 
K; to plant them in his mind, Aesch. 
Pr. 250. — II. to bring home and re-estab- 
lish there, restore to one's country, cf. 
tcaTepXOjuai, Aesch. Eum. 756— III. 
c. acc. loci, to colonise, people a place, 
Hdt. 5, 76, Aesch. Pr. 725, and freq. 
in Att, — B.pass.of'persons.to beplaced, 
settled, h tottcj, Hdt. 2, 154 ; 9, 106 ; 
£{• tottov, Thuc. 2, 102, etc.:— the 
aor. mid. is also used in same-signf., 
Isocr. 389 B, C. — II. of places, to have 
colonies planted there, Thuc. 1, 12: to 
be Inhabited, founded, established, Isocr. 
i&V D. 

KaToinic, ibog, t), pecul. poet. fern, 
of xaToiKidioc, Nic. 

KaTOLKiGtg, ecoc, f), (kutolkl^oj) a 
peopling, planting with inhabita?its, esp. 
with colonists, colonisation, Thuc. 6, 77, 
and Plat. 

KaToiKio-juoc, ov, 6,=foreg., Plat. 
Legg. 683 A. , 

KuTOLKLGTTjg, OV, 6, (kUTOLKL^O)) the 

founder of a toivn, esp. of a colony. 

KutolkoSojueo), g>, f. -t}gg), (kutu, 
o'< KodofAtCj)) to build upon or in a place, 
Tt, Xen. Rep. Ath. 3, 4.— II. to build 
away, i. e. to squander in building, 
Schaf. Appar. Dem. 4, 607, Id. Plut. 
4, 327. — III. to build up, block up by 
building, Isae. 73, 34. 

KaToiKovojueo), cj, f. -r/otd, (kutu, 
oIkovolieg),) to distribute, arrange eco- 
nomically, Plut. 

KuTotKor, ov, {kcltu, olkoc) dwell- 
ing in, inhabiting : as subst. an inhabi- 
tant, Arist. Oec. : — on Aesch. Ag. 
1285, v. Dind. ad. 1. 

KuTOLKO(j)8opi(i), Cd, f. -TIGG), (kutu, 

o!.KO(j)0opEG)) to spoil one of house and 
home, ruin, tt)v ttoXlv, Plut. 

KaTOLKTetpu, (kutu, oIktelplS) to 
gity, have compassion on, tlvu, Soph. 
& T. 13. — II. intr. to feel, show pity or 
compassion, Hdt. 7, 46. 

KuTOLKTl£o, f- -IG0), (KUTU, OLKTL&) 

«=foreg., to pity, have compassion on, c. 
acc, Aesch. Eum. 121. Mid. c. aor. 
Siass., to pity one's self, hence to wail, 
deplore, Hdt. 3, 156 : c. acc. rei, Aesch. 
Pers. 1062. Hence 

KaTOlKTLCUC, sog, t), a pitying, com- 
passion, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 47. 

KaTOLfiU)£o), fut. -(d^ofxat, (kutu, ol- 
\i6it(S)tobeutail, lament, Eur. Andr. 1159. 
742 


KttTOivoc, ov, (kutu, olvoc) drunken 
with wine, Eur. Ion 553. Hence 

Kutolvoo). w, to make drunk. Pass. 
to be drunk, Plat. Legg. 815 C. 

KuTOtofiUL, (kutu, oIollul) to be con- 
ceited of one's self, LXX. 

Kutolgetul, 3 sing. fut. of kutu- 
(pepu, II. 22, 425. 

KaTOLXO/iai, fut. -xvgo/llul, (kutu, 
olxojuul) Dep. mid., to go down, hence 
oi KUTOLXOfiEVOL, the departed, dead, 
Dem. 1073, 1. 

KuToiuvi^ofiat, f. -taofj.UL Att. Xov- 
/uul, (kutu, OMvi&jLLUt) Dep. mid., to 
have an omen, to augur. 

Karo/cAd£y,= 6/cAd£ct), Opp.: also 
in mid., Strab. 

KuTOKVEU, C), f. -TjGG), (kutu, okveo) 
to shrink from doing a thing, neglect, 
omit it, Aesch. Pr. 67, etc. 

KutokuxVi V c i 7),— KUT0XT] HI., k. 
utto Movgojv, possession, inspiration by 
the Muses, Plat. Phaedr. 245 A, cf. sub 
uvukioxv- 

KuToXlyupEG), u, f. -t}gu>, (kutu, 
6?iLyopEto) to neglect utterly, tlvoc, 
Lys. 115, 30. 

KutoXlgOulvu or -duvo, f. -GdfjGu, 
(kutu, oTilgOulvcj) to slide, slip, sink 
down or into, Ap. Rh. 

\Kuto7iXv/lll, (kutu, bTikvfiL) to de- 
stroy utterly. Pass. c. perf. act. intr., 
to perish utterly, in tmesis, Aesch. 
Pers. 670. 

'KuToTioTivfa, f. -v^u, (kutu, 6Ao- 
TiV^to} to shout or shriek over, wish woe 
to, Aesch. Ag. 1118. 

KuTo7iO(j)Vpop.UL,(KUTU,6?lO(l)VpOjUUL) 

dep. mid., to bemoan, bewail, lament, c. 
acc, Eur. Or. 339. [£] 

KuTOjUj3pEU, w, f. -rjau, (kutu, 6/ll- 
Pp£(j) to rain upon : drench, Anth. 
Hence 

KuTojuj3piu, ug, rj, a flood. 

KuTO/LljSpL^O), f. -LGO,— KUTOjU[3pEO), 

~KuTo[i(3poc, ov, (kutu, djuBpoc) wet 
with rain, drenched, Theophr. 

KciTOjuvvjui and -vvu : also in mid. 
kutojllvv/uui, fut. -o/uov/uul, aor. -0)flO- 
GU, (kutu, bfivvjit). To swear to, con- 
firm by oath, tlvl tl, Ar. Av. 444 : c. 
inf., to swear that..., Dem. 995, 24. — 
2. k. Ttbv 6e(ov, tt~]c KEtpuTirjc, to swear 
by... : but also c. acc, to call to witness, 
swear by, tt/v eju?)v tjjvxvv, Eur. Or. 
1517,/c. tcj 6eo), Lat. jurare deos, Ar. 
Eccl. 158. — IL c. gen., to take an oath 
against, accuse onoath,Udt. 6, 65, in mid. 

KuTOjU(f)U?iLOC, OV, (KUTU, 6/LL(j)tt?i6c) 

from the navel, Nic. [d] 

KutoveiSl^io, fut. -lgoj—ovelSi^o), 
Dion. H. Hence 

Kutovel6lgtt}p, r/poc, 6,— ovel6l- 

GTT/p. 

KuTovLvn/iL, fut. -vrjGO, (kutu, bv- 
LVT/jUL) to be of use, profit. Mid. to have 
the use of, enjoy, tlvoc, Ar. Eccl. 917. 

KUTOVO/LLU^O), fut.-UGO), (KUTU, OVO- 

fiu^u) to name, Theophr. — II. to prom- 
ise, betroth, devote, Polyb. 

KuTovo/iui, (kutu, bvofiUL) dep., to 
blame, slight, c. acc, Hdt. 2, 136, 172. 

Kutovo/xu^lc, eoc, t), Dor. for sq., 
Archimed. 

KuTOVOflUGLU, UC, 7], (KUTOVO/iU^Cj) 

a name, denomination, Strab. 

Kuto^oc, ov, (kutu, b^oc) steeped in 
vinegar, sour, harsh, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 
662 A, cf. Kudukoc. 

Kuto^vvo), (kutu, b^vvcS) to make 
very sharp. — II. to make very swift, 
hasten, Artemon ap. Ath. 637 E. 

KuTogvc, elu, v, strengthd. for b^vc, 
very sharp, piercing, of sound, Ar. 
Vesp. 471 ; of disease, acute, Hipp. 

KUTOTTU^O), f. -UGU, (KUTU, OTTU^o) 

to follow, pursue, come upon suddenly, 
Hes. Op. 322. 


Kutottlv adv.=sq., first in Theogn 
280, then in Att., as Xen. Cyr. J, 4,21 
c. gen., Ar. Eq. 625, Plat. Prot. 316 A 

KutotvlgOe and before a vowel na 
tottlgOev, adv. of place, behind, o/i-w, 
in the rear, II. 23, 505, Od. 22, 92 ; C 
gen., Od. 12, 148.— II. of time, hen 
after, afterwards, henceforth, Od 22, 
40 ; 24, 546. Cf. foreg. (The roo! 

Of KUTOTTLV, fXETOTTLV, UVOTXI '", is 077^ 

or 'En- in ettoliul, to follow, hence 
/car' ottlv, afterwards ; as secundum,— 
pone, post, from sequi.) 

KUTOTTTUO, 6), f. -TjGld, (KUTU, OT TUG) 

to roast very much, Archestr. ap. Ath 
320 B. 

Kutotttevglc, ewe, 7], a spying out 
observation ; and 

KttTOTTTEVTT/pLOC, ov, belonging to 
fit for spying or looking out, tottoc 
Strab. : from 

KUTOTTTEVG), (KUTU, OTTTEVO)) to spt 

out, espy, Soph. Phil. 124, Aj. 829 : it 
reconnoitre, Polyb. 

KuT0~Tr)p, 7}poc, b, a spy, scout, 
Aesch. Theb. 36. — IT. a surgical in- 
strument, Lat. speculum. Hipp. Hence 

KuTOTTTTjpiOC, OV ,=KUTOTTTEVT7]pLOC 
KUTOTTTT/C, OV, b,— KUTOTTT7jp 1, H. 

Horn. Merc. 372. 

KuTOTTTTjGLC, EOQ, 7), (KUTOTTTUO}) 

much baking or cooking. 

Y^utotxt'lTCKetu'l juot,— Sokel fioi, 
from the Dor. otttlXoc, Koen Greg, 
p. 248. 

Kdro7rroc ov, (kutu, bipofiUL) to be 
seen, visible, conspicuous, Thuc. 8, 104 .• 
c. gen. to be seen from, in view of, Tzop- 
djuoii kutotttov TTpdva, Aesch. Ag. 
307, ubi v. Blomf., and Dind.— II. o 
signf. much roasted, from KUTOTTTiiof, 
dub. in Diosc. 

KuTOTTTplfa, f. -/(TCJ Att. -IQ, (k& 

TOUTpov) to show in or as in a mirror 
Plut. — B. mid. to look into a TtSr.'V?, 
behold one's self in it, Ath. : but— 2. iu 
2 Cor. 3, 18, to give back, reflect light, 
as by a mirror. 

KuTOTTTpiKOC, 7], OV, (KUTOTCTpOv) 

of or concerning a mirror, Plut., i) -ktj, 
sub. tex v V or etc LGTT/fJ.7], catoptrics, tht 
science of the reflection of light. Adv. 
-Ktog, Plut. 

KtLTOTTTpiC, 7],— KUT0TTTp0V, poet. 
KuT07TTpOEld7}c, Eg, (KUTOTTTpOU, 

Eidog) like a mirror, prob. in Plut. 

KuTOTTTpOV, OV, TO, (KUTOTTTOg) a 

mirror, Epich. p. 87 ; in classical times 
of polished metal, cf. kutotttpov el- 
dovg xa^nbg, Aesch. Fr. 274 ; the Co 
rinthian were the best : — metaph. of 
false, plausible appearances, o/lll?uu{ 
k., Aesch. Ag. 839. 

KuTopuu, Ion. for Kudopuu, Hdt. 

KuTopyuvlfa, f. -Laid, (kutu, bpya- 
vov) k. T7/g tpri/ULug, to fill the solitude 
with music, Anth. 

KuTopyuo), G), strengthd. for bpyuu. 

KuTopyLufa, f. -uG(o, (kutu, bpyL- 
d£cj) to initiate in orgies or mysteries 
prepare for them, Plut. 

KaTopdbo, cj, (kutu, bpflbo) to set 
upright, erect, bsjuug, Eur. Hipp. 1445: 
metaph., opp. to G$6Xku, to kee% 
straight, set right, Soph. El. 416: U 
direct or manage well, (ppsvu, Soph, 
O. C. 1487 ; to accomplish successfully, 
bring to a successful issue, Plat. Meno 
99 C : in genl., k. tl, to be right in a 
thing, Eur. Hel. 1067. Pass, to suc- 
ceed, prosper, Hdt. 1, 120, Eur. Hipp 
680 : to be well, accurately finished 
Strab. : to be rightly fixed, bpuv ku 
TOjpduGUL (f>p£VL, thou hast well pur 
posed to do, Aesch. Cho. 512.— It. 
intr. to be upright, or in good case, tt 
go on prosperously, succeed, Thuc 6 
12, and freq in Isocr. Hence 


KATO 


KATQ 


KATQ 


iv arbpU jfia, arog, rb, hat whi:h is 
(L/ne rightly : as philos. term, a right 
action, Lat. recte factum, Cic. Fin. 3, 
7. — 2. that which is brought to a suc- 
cessful issue, Strab., and freq. later, v. 
Lob. Pl-.ryn. 251 : and 

KarupOoatg, cog, y, a making, set- 
ting straight or right : esp. — 1. success- 
ful accomplishment of a thing, in genl. 
success, Arist. Rhet. — 2. a setting right, 
correction, LXX. — 3. as philos. term, 
right action, Lat. recta affectio, Cic. 
Fin. 3, 14. 

KaropdoriKog, rj, bv, fit, able for 
affecting or acting rightly, opp. to d/uap- 
Tr)TLK.6g, Arist. Eth. N. 

\Karbpiyeg, ov, oi, the Caturiges, a 
Gallic tribe among the Alps, Strab. 

Karopovo, (Kara, bpovo) to rush 
downwards, H. Horn. Cer. 342. 

Karopoipbo, o, to roof in. 

Karop'p'ode'o, o, f. -yao), Ion. /ca- 
rapd., (Kara, bbfrodeo) to fear, dread, 
c. ace, Hdt. 1, 34. — II. absol. to be 
afraid, in fear, Id. 6, 9. 

KaropvKrbg, y, bv, (Karopvcco) 
buried, covered with earth. 

Karopii^ig, £og, y, a burying, cover- 
ing with earth, Theophr. 

Karopvauo), Att. -rro, f. -fw, fut. 
pass. -pvxrjGoptai, Ar. Av. 394, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 318 (Kara, bpvaao.) To bury, 
Hdt. 2, 41, faovrag, Id. 3, 35 : in genl. 
to bury, hide in the ground, Ar. Plut. 
238, Plat. Euthyd. 2S8 E ; in full, k. 
Kara yijc, Hdt. 8, 36 : metaph. to make 
away with, destroy, ruinutterly, Pherecr. 
(?) Chir. 1, 19 (v. Meineke p. 334.) 
Hence 

Karopvxv, yg, i'j-=icaT6pct;tg. 

Karoptyvdo, o, f. -yao, {Kara, bp- 
fyvy) to darken. 

Kz7opx£0/iat, fut. -rjoopicu, (Kara, 
6pXSO,uat) dep. mid., to dance in tri- 
umph over one, hence like Lat. insul- 
tare, to treat despitefully, insult, rtvd, 
Hdt. 3, 151. — II. to subdue, win, charm 
ly dancing, Luc. — III. intr. to dance 
vehemently, Strab. 

Karoaaofiat, (Kara, bacofiai) dep., 
used only m pres. and impf., to con- 
template, behold, Anth. 

Karon, adv. Ion. for KaObrt, /ca0' 
5 ri, Hdt. 

Karovbalog, ov, (Kara, ovdag) un- 
der the earth, H. Horn. Merc. 112: k. 
yiyag, of Briareus, Call. Del. 142. 

Karov?Jlg, ddog. rj, vvf; k., shroud- 
ing night, Soph. Fr. 383, Ap. Rh. 4, 
1695. (From Kara and elAo, iAAo, 
like e^ovAy, so that it is quite need- 
less to correct it into Karet/idg, or to 
derive KarovAdg from ovXog, oXog, 
complete night.) 

KarovAbo, o, (/cara, ov?ibo) to 
make to cicatrise, Diod. Pass., to cica- 
trise, heal over, Anth. Hence 

KarovAoatg, eog, ?), a cicatrising, 
Diosc. : and 

KarovAoriKog, y, 6v, healing over. 

Karovpuvbdev, adv., better divi- 
sim /car' ovpavbdev. 

Karovpio, o, f. -yao, (Kara, ovpeo) 
to make water upon, rivbg, Ar. Eccl. 
832 : absol. to make water, Arist. H. A. 

Karovpi^o, f. -too, (Kara, ovpt^o) 
to waft with a fair wind : but in Soph. 
Tr. 827, intr. to come safe to port, come 
to a happy issue. 

Karovpbo, o,(Kard, ovpbo) to sail 
with a fair wind, Polyb. : also in mid., 
Lie. 

Karovrdo, o, f. -yao,~ovrdo, Q. 
Bm. 

Karo<p£t?io,= btpetlo. 
Karoippvdo/nat, f. -7jaofiat,= sq- 
Karoqipvbo^at, (Kara, b^pvoo/uai) 
as dep.. to lift the eyebrows scornful- 


ly, Abyoi KarucjpvofievoL, supercilious 
words, Luc. — 11. as pass, to have eye- 
brows. 

Karoxevg, eog, b, (Kara, bxevg) a 
holder, esp. k. Ttv/idov, a bolt, Call. 
Apoll. 6. 

Karoxevo, (Kara, byevo) to have a 
she animal covered, LaX. 

Karoxv* VS> ^> (/cart^w) a holding 
fast, detention, Hdt. 5, 35. — II. posses- 
sion, let. — 2. possession by a spirit, in- 
spiration, Plut. : hence — 3. in medic, 
writers, stupor with stiffness, catalepsy : 
cf. Karoxog. 

Karox^og, ov,— Karoxog, possess- 
ed: esp. frantic, Luc. 

Karbxtov, ov, to, a means of hold- 
ing, a retention, Diosc. 

KaroxfJ-d^u, f. -dao, strengthd. for 
bxiud^io, to bind fast, Opp. 

Karoxog, ov, (/care^w) holding fast, 
tenacious, esp. of the memory : firm, 
tight, bea/noi, Plut. — II. pass., holdfast, 
overpowered, overcome, rivi, Aesch. 
Pers. 223, Soph. Tr. 978 : subject, 
"Ap£t k. yevog, Eur. Hec. 1090, esp. 
— 2. possessed, inspired, frantic, Plut. 
— 3. medic, seized by catalepsy ; and 
as subst., y Karoxog, catalepsy, cf. /ca- 
ro Xn- — B. adv. -xug in signf. I, Her- 
mipp. Dem. 8 : in signf. II. 3, Hipp. 

Karbipiog, ov, (Kara, o^ng) visible, 
before the eyes, Ap. Rh. — II. in sight, 
opposite, rivbg, Eur. Hipp. 30. 

Kdroijjig, eog, y, (Kara, biptg) a 
sight, view, Epicur. 

Karbijjo/Liai, fut. of Kadopdo, with 
aor. Kareldov, q. v. 

KaroTpo(j>dyio), o, f. -yao, (Kara, 
btpodayeo) to waste in eating, in luxu- 
ry, Aeschin. 13, 34, in pass. Hence 

Karoipo(j)dyta, ag, y, ruinous glut- 
tony or luxury. 

Karpevg, eog, c, an Indian kind of 
peacock, Strab. 

^Karpevg, eog, b, Catreus, son of 
Minos and Creta, Apollod. 

iKarrajSavia, ag, ?/, Cattabania, a 
region of Arabia Felix, Strab. ; d 
Karraj3avcvg, eog, an inhab. of Catta- 
bania, Id. 

Kairdde, Dor. for Kara rdde, Thuc. 
5, 77. 

Karrdvvcav, Ep. for Kareruvvaav 
3 plur. aor. 1 act. from Kararavvu, 
H. Horn. 6, 34. f 

Karrtrepog, 6, Att. for Kaaatrepog, 
tin. 

Kdrrvjia, arog, rb, Att. for Kacav- 
jia, Ar., etc. 

Karrvg, vog, ?], Att. for Kavavg, a 
piece of leather, [v] 

Karrvo), Att. for Kaoovu. [v] 

Karvnepde, KarvTreprspog, Ion. for 
Kadviv., Hdt. 

Karv-vbo), Ion. for KadvTtvbo), Hdt. 

Kara), adv. (Kara) down, downwards, 
II. 17, 136, Od. 23, 91 : in this signf. 
rare in prose, and not till Dem., v. 
Schaf. Appar. 4, p. 503. — II. beneath, 
below, underneath, Hes. Th. 303, opp. 
to dvo, in prose the usu. signf. : — oi 
Kara, — 1. those in the nether world, the 
dead, Soph. Aj. 865, etc. : — 2. dwellers 
on the coast or in the plain, Thuc. 1, 
120, etc., cf. Hdt. 1, 183 : hence Kara) 
TvopeveoQai, to go down to the sea : 
dvo Kal Kara, or dvo Karo, topsy- 
turvy, upside down, freq. in Ar., etc. : of 
rank, subordinate, inferior. — 3. of time, 
afterwards, later, Ael. — III. c. gen. un- 
der, below, Aesch. Ag. 871 : down from, 
Eur. Cycl. 448. — Compar. narorepo, 
with adj. -orepog. Superl. Karord- 
ro, with adj. -orarog, v. sub voce. 

KaroffleTTov, ovrog, b,(Kard, /3Ae- 
tco) also Karo(3?i£iTov, ovrog, rb, and 
KaroP?.eip, error, d, Lat. catobhpas, a 


down-looker, name of an African aid 
mal of the buffalo kind, v. Ael. II. \ 
7, 5, Plin. 8, 32, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath 
221 B. 

Kar6yetog, ov, Att. Karuyeuc, uv, 
gen. o,=Kardyeiog, q. v. 

Karofivvdo, w,for/caro(5wac<j,diii> 

Karobvvog, ov, (Kara, bbvvrf, t% 
great pain or afflLnzn, LXX. 

KdroQe, before a vowel -dev, a<l 
(Karo) from below, up from bclou 
Aesch. Pers. 697, etc.— II. below, be 
neath, Eur. Ale. 424, etc., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 128. 

Karodeo, w,fut. -orro, (Kara, odeu) 
to push, fling down, II. 16, 410, lu 
tmesis. 

KaroKapa, (Karo, Kapa) ad\i., 
head downwards, Ar. Ach. 945 : heeh 
over head, Id. Pac. 153, but Dind. reads 
Karo k. divisim. 

Karofiadiog, a, ov, (Kara, opicg) 
from the shoulder, dtCKog K., a quoit 
thrown down from the shoulder, i. e. 
from the hand held upwards jnst 
above the shoulder (as in our north- 
ern game of ' putting the stane'), II. 
23, 431, cf. Karo/iadov. — II. worn ox 
borne on the shoulder, Call. Cer. 45. [aj 

Karofidbig, adv.= sq. 

Karofiddbv, adv. (Kara, <L/xog) from 
the shoulders, k. eAavvetv, in II. 15, 
352 ; 23, 500, to flog with the arm drawn 
back from the shoulder, as wheel-horses 
are whipped ; others, to flog on the 
shoulder, but cf. Karo/udbiog. — II. on 
or hanging from the shoulders, Ap. Rh. 

Karofxi^o, f. -iao, (Kara, ofj-i^o) to 
place the shoulder under any one, raise 
him up thereby : to set (a limb) in this 
manner. Hence 

Karo/iia/xbg, ov, b, the setting of a 
limb, by raising it with the shoulder; and 

Karofitarrjg, ov, d, iirizog k., a 
kicking horse that throws its rider ovei 
its shoulders. 

Kdrouog, ov, (Kara, o^og) low in 
the shoulder or fore-quarter. 

Karofioata, ag, rj, (Karb/.ivvjUL) an 
oath against one, accusation on oath, 
Hdt. 6, 65. 

KarojioTLKog, y, bv, belonging to an 
affirmative oaih : as vrj is an eTripp'njua 
Karo/u. ,'opp. to aa, which is an Eirip 
faryia uTro/xoriKOV or negative particle 
of swearing. Adv. -Kog : from 

Karojiorog, ov, (Karo/j-vv/xi) con 
firming by an oath, affirming, bpKOg K-, 
Harpocr. 

tKuro>*>, ovog, b, the Roman Cato, 
Plut. 

KarovuKTj, rjg, y, (Karo, vaKog) a 
coarse frock with a border of sheepskin, 
(vuKog), worn by slaves and country 
labourers, Ar. Lys. 1151, Eccl. 724. 
ivu] \ 

KarovaKyg, ov, d,=foreg. 

KarovdKocpbpog, ov, (KarovaKTj, 
<pepo) wearing the KarovaKn, name ol 
slaves at Sicyon, Theopomp. ap. Ath. 
271 D. 

Kara>7aac<;, o, f. -doo, to cast thi 
eyes down : in genl. to be downcast, 
sad, Arist. H. A., cf. Karr/tpeo : from 

Karonbg, bv, (/cat a, dip) with down- 
cast looks, cf. Karrjcpijg. 

Kdrop, opog, d, in H. Horn. 6, 55. 
bee Karop, an unknown or corrupt 
word : no prob. explanation has been 
given of it : the Cod. Mosq. has 5C 
EKarop. 

KaropdXojiat, Ion. for Kadopatfy- 
fiat. .. 

Karopf/g, eg, also iiaropig,-=Karu , 
frenov, Hesych.— II. Karopide ovu i 
in an Inscr. seems to mean two bandt 
or ribands hanging from the crown Ot 
i statue, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 235. 

743 


KAYK 

Karapvyog, ov,= icarapvxog, dub. 

Karapvij, x>xog, 6, rj, (naropyoGa) 
iug in, sunk, laid or imbedded in the 
earth, so. KarapvxeccrGL VlQolgl, Od. 

6, 267 ; 9, 185, as if from Karapvxvg. 
— II. buried, concealed in the gi-ound, 
hence under ground, in pits or caves, 
xarojpvxec evatov, Aesch. Pr. 452. — 
III. as subst., ?/ Karapv^, a pit, cavern, 
Soph. Ant. 774. — 2. a diver, Lat. mer- 

fUS. 

Karapvofiai, fat. -vaofiat, {tiara, 
vpvojiai) dep. mid. to howl much, 
Apollod. [ii] 

KaTopvxvc, eg, and Karapvxog, ov, 
Arat.,= /carwpi»f. 

Karararog, rj, ov, the lowest, Hdt. 

7, 23 ; adj. from 

Karardru, adv. superl. from Kara, 
at the lowest part, rd K., Hdt. 2, 125. 

KararepiKog, t), ov, carrying down- 
wards, of medicines, purgative, Hipp. 

Kararepog, a, ov, lower, Hipp. etc. : 
of time, later, younger, Call. Cer. 130 : 
from 

Kararepa, adv. compar. from Ka- 
ra), lower, further dovmwards, Ar. Ran. 
70; c. gen., Hdt. 8, 132. Hence 

Kararepadev, from a lower part, 
greater depth, Theophr. 

Kararig, ibog, t), {Kara, ovc) a 
cowl or hood which goes over the ears, 
dub. 1. for Karojuic, q. v. 

Karufyayag, ov or a, b, (Karoo, 6>a- 
yelv) w^th the head always down close 
lo the ground eating, glutto?ious, seems 
to be the name of a bird in Ar. Av. 
288 : Karaqbayac is also found in Me- 
nand. p. 151, but the Gramm. reject 
it, v. Lob. Phryn. 433. 

Karacpe/^g, eg, { Kara, 6<pe?iOg ) 
very useful, dub. in Theophr. 

Karacjepeta, ag, ?/, a sloping situa- 
tion,, declivity: metaph. propensity, 
dub. for Karacj)., proneness, inclina- 
tion: from 

Kara(pep?jg, eg, {Kara, cjepofiai)—- 
Karto (pepojuevog, hanging downwards, 
sunk, Xen. Cyn. 5, 30. — II. metaph. 
prone to, esp. to evil, almost always 
with v. 1. KaraQepi/g, which is usu. 
preferred. Adv. -pug. 

Karatiopog, ov, {Kara, pepopiat) 
moving down or downwards. 

Karo)xdv7]g, ov, 6, the handle or 
holdei of a borer, Hesych. 

Karaxptda, a, f. -ao~to, in Anth. 
Karcoxpda, a, {Kara, oxpiao) to turn 
very pale. 

KavaZ, aKog, b, Ion. Kavr}^, rjKog, 
Antim. Fr. 57, in Od. kt)%> later also 
Kavrjg, Hippon. Fr. 5, and kuStj^, 
Lat. ceyx and gavia, a greedy kind of 
sea-gull. 

Kavd^aig, in Hes. Opp. 664, 691, 
Ep. 2 sing. opt. aor. 1 act. of Kard- 
yvvfit, q. v. 

iKavapog. ov, 6, Cauarus, a Gallic 
king, Polyb. 8, 24. 

Kavbiov, ov, rb, Caudium, a city 
of Samnium, Strab. ; adj. Kavbtvog, 
ov, of Caudium, Caudine, Polyb. 

iKav?j, rig, t), Caue, a town of Mysia, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 20. 

Kavdjuog, ov, 6, (Kaia) a burning, 
scorching, esp. a disease in trees, pro- 
duced by keen winds, Theophr. 

KavKaXiag, ov, b, a kind of bird, 
Hesych. 

KavKdMg, idog, f], an umbelliferous 
herb, Theophr. : in our Flora, Cauca- 
Its is Bur-parsley. — II. = 3avKa?ug. 

iKavKacra, ov, rd, Caucasa, a har- 
bor in Chios, Hdt. 5, 33. 

iKavKaciog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Caucasus, Cauzasian, rb K. bpog, 
Hdt 1. 104 ; -a K bpy, Strab.=sq. : 

744 


KATM 

tKavKdaoc, ov, b, Hdt. 1, 203, anl 
usu. ; also KavKaaig, tog, Id. 3, 97 ; 
rb Kavnaaov, Arr. ; Mt. Caucusus, a 
range of mountains between the 
Euxine and Caspian seas. — 2. Paro- 
pamisus was also so called by the 
soldiers of Alexander, Arr. An. 5, 5, 3. 

KavKtbeg, v. 1. for BavKtbeg. 

KavKt^ojuat, f. -tco/iat, v. 1. for 

[SaVKL^CJ. 

iKai>Kot, av, ol,the Cauci, a German 
tribe, Strab. 

KavKog, 6,= KavKa?Jc. 

]~KavKov, avog, 6, Caucon, son of 
Lycaon, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. — 2. son of 
Celaenus, Paus. 4, 1, 5. — II. a Cauco- 
nian, v. sq. — III. a river of Elis, a 
tributaiy of the Teutheas, Strab., also 
called KavicavT], Id. 

iKavKaveg, av, ol, the Caucones, 
a people of Bithynia. on the borders 
of Paphlagonia, II. 10, 429.-2. an 
early tribe of Elis at one time pos- 
sessing most of the province, of same 
origin with foreg., Od. 3, 366 ; Hdt. 

I, 147. Hence 

iKav.Kavia, ag, t), Cauconia, the ter- 
ritory of the Caucones, in Elis, Strab. ; 
and 

WtavKavLdrqg, ov, and -virrjg, ov, 
b, a Cauconia?i, Strab. [ar and fr.] 

KavTirjdov, adv. {Kav?.bg) like a 
stalk : surgical name of a peculiar 
kind of fracture, Gal., cf. /jatbavi]- 
6bv and gikvtjSov. 

Kavltag, ov, b, made from a stalk, 
Theophr. 

Kav?a£a, f. -tea, {Kav?ibg) to form 
stalks : pass, to have a stalk or shaft, of 
a spear, Ar. Fr. 357 : cf. u~OKav/l^a. 

Kav/uKog, rj, bv, like a stalk, The- 
ophr. 

iKav/.tvwg, ov, b, a species of kuBl- 
bg prob. from feeding on KavXiov II., 
Ath. 355 C. [r] 

Kav?uvog. rj. ov, made of a stalk or 
stick, Luc. V. H. 1, 16. 

KavXiov, ov, rb, dim. from KavXcg, 
Diosc. — II. a sea-weed, Arist. H. A. 

Kav?utTKog, ov, b, dim. from tcav- 
Xbg, Diod. 

\Kav?,ouvK7jreg, av, ol, (Kav?,bg, 
jUVK7jg) the Stalk-mushrooms, name of 
a people formed by Luc, from their 
using mushroom-shields, and spears 
of stalks of asparagus, V. H. 1, 16. 

Kav?io~a?.7jg, ov, b, (Kav?,bg, rra- 
Xia) a green-grocer. 

KAYAO'2, ov, b, a stalk, stem, 
Epich. p. 102 : a handle, shaft ; in II. 
always the spear-shaft, as II. 13, 162, 
608, etc , except in II. 16, 338, the hilt 
of a sword ; not found in Od. : also, 
Kav?Mg rrrepov, the quill part, Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 B.— II. a vegetable of the 
cabbage kind, in genl. any esculent 
sprout, Lat. caulis, our cole, kail, caidi- 
flower, Alex. Leb. 2. — III. =7700*67], 
Nic. Hence 

Kav/.abrjg, eg, (Kavlbg. elbog) like 
a stalk, running to stem, Theophr. 

^Kav"Xavia, ag, 7), Caulonia, a Gre- 
cian colony on the west coast of 
Bruttium, Polyb. 10, 1, 4; Strab., 
who also mentions a city of this name 
in Sicily. Hence 
iKav?iOVidr7]g, ov, b, an inhab. of 
Caulonia, a Cauloniat, Polyb. 2, 39, 6 : 
fern. Kav?,aviartg, idog, sub. 77), the 
territory of Caulonia, Thuc. 7, 25. 

KavXarbg, 7), bv, (KavAoa) stalked, 
with a stalk or stem, Eudem. ap. Ath. 
371 A. 

Kav/xa, arog, rb, {Kaia) a burning, 
glow, esp. the burning heat of the sun, 

II. 5, 865. Hes. Op. 413: sometimes 
in plur., Hdt. 3, 104, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9, 
Soph. O. C. 350, etc. : also of 'rost, 


KAYS 

Lac. — 11. feverish heat, Thuc. 2, 49 t 
hence a burning fever, Hipp. — III. me 
taph. of love, Anth. Hence 

Kavpidrr/pbg, d, bv, hot, glowing 
Strab. 

Kav/xdri^a, fut. -tea, {Kavpia) ft 
scorch, parch up, wither by heat, ft. 
T. : hence of a fever, Plut., in pass. ; 
cf. Lat. aestuare. 

Kavfiarba, (j,=foreg. . 

Kav/idradTjg, eg, {Kavfia, ei6og)-=s 
icav/LtarTjpbg, burning, scorching, Arist 
Meteor. — 2. feverish, Hipp. 

KavvuKT], Tig, ?), also KavvaKTjg, ov, 
6, a Persian fur-garment, Ar. Vesp. 
1137. (Prob. of no Greek root.) [ a ] 

KavvaKTjg, ov, b,= foreg. 

Kavvid^a, f. -daa, {Kavvog) to cast 
lots, cf. SiaKavvtd^a. 

\KavviKog, f], bv, of or belonging to 
the Caunii, Caunian, Hdt. 1, 173. 

IKavvtog, a, ov, Caunian; oi Kav- 
vloi, the Caunians, inhab. of Kavvog, 
Hdt. 1, 176. — II. Caunian, of Caunus, 
K. epag, of improper, unlawful love, 
from Caunus beloved by his sister 
Byblis, who when she did not ob- 
tain her desire hung herself, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 25, 4 ; cf. Gaisf. Paroem. B. 
569. 

Kavvog, ov, b,= K?.vpog, a lot, very 
rare word, Cratin. Pyt. 20, .ubi v 
Meineke. 

fKavvog, ov, rj, Caunus, a. city ol 
Caria, now Kaiguez, Hdt. 1, 176. 

Kavpbg, a, ov,=Ka.Kbg, Soph. Fr. 
895. 

Kavca/.tg, idog, b, {Kaia) a blister, 
burn. 

Kavarjatg, eag, t), (,<aia) a burning, 
scorching, dub. in Theophr. 

Kavadfibg, ov, b, for Kavdfiog, dub. 
Kavola, ag, 7), broad-brimmed 
Macedonian hat, to keep off the heat 
of the sun {Kavag), Menand. p. 116. 

KavcTiiog, ov, (icaia) fit for burning, 
combustible, Xen. An. 8, 3, J9; k. ftf/la, 
Lat. cremia, Alex. Incert. 73 : from 

KavGtg, eag. t), (Kaia) a burning, 
rav Ipav, Hdt. 2, 40 : burning heat, 
Plat. Theaet. 156 B. — II. a vamishw^ 
and polishing with hot wax, Yitruv. 7 
9. Hence 

Kavcbojiai, as pass., like Kavuari- 
'^O'/iat, to be o?i fire, intensely hot, N. T. 
— II. to be in a state of fever. 

KavGog, ov, b.=Kai'fia, a burning, 
burning heat, Diosc. : in this signf. 
also rb Kavcog. — II. a burning fever, 
Hipp. — III. a burnt soil, earth resem 
bling ashes. — IV. a kind of serpent; 
elsewh. dtiljdg, from the heat and 
thirst which its bite caused, Nic. 

KavGretpbg, a, bv, {Kaia.) burning, 
hot, raging, but only in gen. Kavcret 
pTjg iiaxrig, II. 4, 342 ; 12, 316. 

KavGrkov, verb. adj. from Kaia, 
one must burn. 

KavGrrjp, fjpog, b,—Kavrfjp. Hence 

KavGrTjpidc^a, f. -dGa,=Kavr7jpid 
£b, Strab. 

KavGTTjpiov, ov, rb,=Kavr?jpiov 
Luc. 

KavGrrjpbg, d, bv, = Kavcretpo'' 
Nic. 

KavGrrjg, ov, b, one that burns. 

KavGriKog, rj, bv, burning: corro 
sive, caustic, Arist. Part. An. — 2. o 
persons, suffering 7nuch from fever 
Hipp. Adv. -Kog. 

KavGrbg, t), bv, {Kaia) burnt, com 
bustible, Arist. Part. An. 

KavGrpa, ag,?), a place where corpses 
are burnt, Lat. ustrina, bustum, Sirab. 
iKavGrptvog, 77, ov and -tavog, 7], bv, 
Caystrian, Strab. : from 

tKai) irptog, ov, b, II. 2, 461, Hdt. 
5, 3 DO ; KdvGrpog, ov, S^ab.etc- 


KAXA 

the Caystrius or Caystrus, a river of 
Lydis. flowing into the seft near Eph- 
esus, now Kutchuck Mendere ; hence 
to Kavarpov irediov, the plain of Ca- 
ystrus, lying along its banks, Strab. ; 
ace. to Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5, a gathering 
place for the Persian army. Differ- 
ent from this is the Kavarpov irsdiov 
in Xen. An. 1, 2, 11, which is prob. 
the later Kearpoo, q. v. Hence 

iKavGTpiog, a, ov, of Caystrus, Ca- 
ifstrian, to K. tteolov, Ar. Ach. 68. 

fKai<aTpdj3iog, ov, b, Caystrobius, 
father of Aristeas of Proconnesus, 
Hdt. 4, 13. 
iKdvcTpoc, ov, b,=Kavo~Tptog. 

Kavau, fiat, of ica'cu. 

Kavad)6yjg, eg, (Kavaig, ddog)= 
KavuaTd>8?]g, in signf. 1, Theophr. : 
in signf. 2, Hipp. 

KavGO/ia, aTog, Td,~Kavjua, aav- 
(jog, a burning : burning heat, Gah 

Kavauv, cjvoc, d,=foreg., N. T. — 
II. a scorching wind, LXX. 

KavTr/p, fjpog, o, a burner, Pind. P. 
I, 185. — II. like navTrjpLOV, a brand- 
ing iron, Hipp. 

KavTrjpid^o), f. -dao, to sear with 
'•ed-hot iron, cauterise, Hipp. : from 

KavTT/ptov, ov, to, a branding iron, 
Eur. Phoenix 8 : metaph., Diod.— II. 
a burnt mark, brand: strictly neut. 
from 

KavTfjpiog, a, av,= KavGTLic6g. 
Kavrng, ov, b,— KavaTr]g, KavTijp, 
Anth. 

KavTLKog and icavTog,= KavaT. 

Kavxdojuat, fut. -rjaojiat, dep. mid., 
to boast, vaunt one's self Pind. O. 9, 
58 ; c. inf aor., Hdt. 7, 39. (Akin to 
air^ew, Ev^opiai, EVXETuopiat.) Hence 

Kavx^g, ddog, rj, a female boaster. - 

KavxV' WC-> V>= l(a vXVG(-G> a boast- 
ing, vaunting, Pind. N. 9, 15. 

Kavx 7 }/ bia > aroc, to, a vaunt, boast, 
Pind. I. 5, 65 : a subject of boasting, 
U. T. Hence 

KavxVfi&Tiag, ov, 6, a boaster, brag- 
gart. 

KavxVGt-C' V> (icavxdofiat) a 
boasti?ig, reason to boast, N. T. 
KavxV T ?lC> b> a boaster. 

iKd^avpog, ov, b, Caphaurus, son 
of Amphithemis and Tritonis, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1490. 

tKacprjpstog, a poet, rj, ov, also og, 
ov, Eur. Tro. 90, of or belonging to 
Caphereus, Capherean, uKpai, Eur.' 
L c, trsTpr], Anth. 

tKa(j)rjpevg, eog, 6, Caphereus, the 
southern promontory of Euboea on 
which the Grecian fleet was wrecked 
when returning from Troy, now 
Capo (TOro, Hdt. 8, 7. 

\Ka(j>ripig, idog, rj, pecul. fern, to 
Kati>rjpeiog, KSTpai, Eur. Hel. 1129. 

iYLaq>r}Giag, ov, 6, Caphesias, a flute 
player, Ath. 629 A. 

iKd^LGog, ov, Dor. for K?](pt<?6g, and 
so compds. 

iKdeptaog, gv, 6, Caphisus, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. 

KaQovpd, dg, i], Arabic name of 
zamphor. 

\YLa®vai, civ, at, Caphyae, a town of 
Arcadia, Polyb. 4, 11, 13: hence Ka- 
pusvg, ecog, 6, and KacpvaT-ng, ov, an 
inhab. of Caphyae, Strab.; Paus. 

Ka(j)6pr}, r/g, rj, a she-fox, also ovca- 
ffiuprj, Schneid. Ael. H. A. 7, 47. 

Kdxdfa, f. -dou, like KayxaTidu, 
to laugh loud, Lat. cachinnari, Ar. 
Etcl. 849*, Theocr. 5, 142 : to laugh 
tcomfully, mock, Soph. Aj. 199 : the 
MSS. give K.ayxdC,u, but v. sq. (The 
root is prob. *jd<j, ^an^o, unless it 
he ratbei formed by onomatop. like 


KE 

Kuxaapiog, ov, b, = Kayxaa/xog, 
Ar. Nub. 1073, acc. to Rav. MS. 

Ktt^f ktecj, u, f- -yacj, to be in a bad 
habit of body, be unwell, Polyb. — II. k. 
ifwxy, to be ill-disposed, disaffected, Id. : 
and 

KdxEKTnjua, aTog, to, a bad slate or 
habit: from 

Kux£KT7}g, ov, b, (rcatcog, tyo, e£b) 
in a bad state of health or habit of body, 
Diosc. : in genl. ill-conditioned, dis- 
affected, Polyb. 

KdxeicTog, ov,— foreg., dub. 

Kaxe^icyg, eg, gen. iog, (/ca/edc, 
£A/coc) with bad ulcers. 

K&xe&a, ag, rj, (tcaxenTTjg) a bad 
habit of body, Plat. Gorg. 450 A : in 
genl. a bad disposition, ill condition, 
Diphil. ap. Ath. 254 E. 

KaxeTatpeta, ag, rj, (ica/cog, erai- 
pog) ill company, Theogn. 1171. 

KdxvfJ-^pog, ov, {nanog, rjfxipa) liv- 
ing bad days, wretched. 

Kax^dfa, f. -dcu, redupl. from 
X^d^o, to dash, plash, patter, Pind. O. 
7, 3 : esp. of waves, rain, pouring 
wine, etc., Valck. Hipp. 1210, where 
it has an acc. d<ppov ; cf. fcavdaau 
and 7ra(j)?id£a) : metaph. of exhube- 
rant eloquence, Dion. H. Hence 

Kd-x^aajua, aTog, to, the plashing, 
dashing of waves, etc. 

Kax^aujuog, ov, d,=foreg. 

Kdx^V^, r]Kog, b, a pebble in the 
beds oT rivers, etc., Strab. : hence col- 
lectively, gravel, shingle, Thuc. 4, 26 : 
kux^l^ is sometimes found. (Prob. 
akin to xd?^t^, calx, calculus.) 

YLuxopfuOLa, ag, rj, (nafcog, dp/xiatg) 
an unlucky mooring, detention in har- 
bour, Jacobs Del. Epigr. 11, 59, 6. 

KaxpvMag, ov, 6, (Kdxpvg)=Kay- 
Xpvdlag, Theophr. 

Kaxpvotov, ov, to, dim. from nd- 
Xpvg, Arist. Probl. 

Kaxpvosig, eaaa, £v,—KayxpvoEig, 
like Kdxpvg, Nic. 

Kdxpvg, vog, 7/,—fcdyxpvg, parched 
barley, Cratin. Incert. 139, Ar. Vesp. 
1306, Nub. 1358 : hence of various 
seeds, Theophr. 

KaxpvQopog, ov, Nic, and 

Kaxpvd)0*vg> eg, Theophr.,= icayxp. 

KdxvTrovoTjTog, ov, (Kanog, vrrovo- 
&»)=sq., dub. in Plat. ap. Poll. 2, 57. 

Ka^TroTrroc, ov, {Kanog, vironTog) 
suspecting evil, always suspicious, Ar. 
Fr. 627, Plat. Rep. 409 C, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 13, 3. 

KaxvTroTOTrog, ov,=foreg., Plat. 
Phaedr. 240 E, Bekker. 

YLdipa, i], a box, chest, case. 

KaipaKTjg, ov, 6,=foreg., LXX. 

Kaipdtciov, ov, to, dim. from icdipa. 
KaiptSpuTtov, ov, to, (kuktu, iSptog) 
Lat. sudarium, a napkin, Com. ap. 
Poll. 7, 71 : also an upper garment. 

KaifjiKtdaXog, ov,—hyKaTpLKL5a\og, 
Hesych. 

Kutpig, eug, fj, (icdiTTC)) a swallow- 
ing, gulping down hastily, Arist. H. A. 

Kdu, [a] Att. for Katu, i. e. ndFo, 
to burn, q. v. ; not adco, Piers. Moer. 
p. 231. 

Ke, and before a vowel kev, Ep. 
and Ion. for uv (q. v.), Horn., who 
sometimes uses metri grat. the prose 
dv, and sometimes joins dv ke, as 
later Ep. do kev dv : oft. also joined 
with conjunctions ai, e'l, etzel, ote, 
otcote, like dv : — ke is always enclit. : 
Dor. Kd : cf. ye, Dor. ya. — Herm., H. 
Horn. Merc. 288, attempts to distin- 
guish betw. dv and Are ; and their 
different etymology is discussed by 
Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 453 : yet it is dub 
whether a different deriv. can be as 
signed to words so exactly one in 


KETX 

signf. : Rost considers them iienta 
cal, as *icj and Ktu. 

Ksddag, 6,= Kaiddag, v. Ked^u. 
tKeucfyf, ov Ep. ao, son of Ceas, i. ft. 
Troezenus, II. 2, 847. 

Keufo, f. -daco, (keo, kelcj) to split, 
cleave, strictly wood, Horn.: also ol 
lightning, to shiver, shatter, Od. 5, 
132; 7, 250: KE<balr) EKsdodrj, his 
head was cloven, 11. 16, 412, etc. ; in 
genl. to sever, separate: hence, te 
pound, rub to pieces, Nic. Only poet. 
(Hence Ksapvov, OKEivapvov, KEaapia, 
Ksdd^to, OKEddfa: acc. to Buttm. Lexii. 
v. ukeuv, akin to^aw, rdovew.) [dew] 

KeaiVw, rarer poet, form for a oreg. 

Ksdvudog, ov, 6, a kind of thistle, 
Theophr. 

Ksdp, upog, to, Lat. cor, the heart, 
in Horn, always contr. Ki)p, q. v. : 
hence the soul, mind, etc., Horn., etc. 

Keapvov, ov, to, (/cedfej) a carpen- 
ter's axe, also CKEirapvov. 

Kiaapia, aTog, to, (/cedCw) a chip, 
like K?ido*fia. 

KedTai, keuto, 3 pi. pres. and impf. 
from KEijuat for KEivTai, ekelvto, 
Horn., esp. in II. : also in later Ion. 

iKsflrjg, r/Tog, 6, Cebes, a pupil oi 
Socrates, of Thebes, Plat. Phaed., 
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 48. 

KepXij, r/g, or KEfili), rig, f], an Alex 
andr. or Maced. contraction for ke- 
(palrj, the head; Alexandr. also ke 
fiahrj. 

Ks[3/ir/yovog, ov, (Kij31r/, yovjj) 
having its seed in its head : of the pop- 
py, Nic. 

K£j3?jj7rvptg, (K£0?ir/, irvp) the red- 
cap, a bird in Ar. Av. 303. 

^K£[3pf/v, fjvog, 6, Cebren, father of 
Asterope, Apollod. — II. a river oi 
Troas, named after foreg., also an 
Aeolian city of same name, Dem. 
671, 9, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 17; and S3 
elsewh. instead of Ke,/3p?/v. Hence 

iKsBpyvtog, a, ov, of Cebren, Cebre 
nian, avSpsg, Horn. Ep. 10, 4, Ke/?. 
TTEdtdg, Strab. ; -tog, ov, -lEvg, teog, 
and -6g, ov, 6, an inhab. of Cebren, Id. 

iKsfSprjvtg, idog, ?j, pecul. fern, te 
foreg., Nvp.(pr/. 

iKefiptovr/g, ov, b, Cebriones, son ol 
Priam, charioteer of Hector, II. 8, 
318. 

iKi/3pog, ov, 6, Cebrus, a Trojsn, 
Qu. Sm. 10, 86. 

KsyXpdMTrjg, ov, b, ( KsyxpO;:, 
dTiEo) grinding, bruising millet. 

KEyxpafiidutirig, Eg, (Ksyxpajuig, eh 
dog) like the KEyxpctjiig, Theophr. 

Key^pd^tc, idog, ij,=KEyxpog II 
one of the small grains in a fig, Hipp. , 
also an olive-kernel. 

^KEyxPfid, dg, rj, Ksyxpsiai and 
-XP£0,i, tiv, at, Cenchrea or Cenchreae, 
the eastern port of Corinth, on the 
Sinus Saronicus, still called Ken- 
chres, Thuc. 4, 42 ; 8, 10 ; less cor- 
rectly accented parox. — 2. Ksyxpeat, 
ai, a village of Argolis on the bor- 
ders of Arcadia, Strab. — 3. Ksyxpsta, 
v. 1. for KepxvEta, Aesch. Pr. 676. 

KsyxpEiotaL, poet, lengthd. dat. for 
KEyxpotg, Arat. 

Ksyxpsdiv, uvog, 6, (fiiyxpog) a 
place where metal is granulated, ap. 
Dem. 974, 16: cf. Lob. Phryn. 167. 

Keyxptalog, aia, alov, (Ksyxoot) 
of the size or shape cf a grain of millet 
Luc. 

Ksyxpiag, ov, b, like a K ,ain of mil 
let : esp. — 1. Epirrig, an eruption on the 
skin, Medic— 2. =KEyrpidiag. 

iKeyxpiag, ov, d, Ccnchrias, son 
of Neptune, Paus., who also ha* 
-Xpstbg. 

Keyyotdiag, ov, 6,~KEyxp'i(ig l t a 
745 


KEAP 

Kina oj serpent, with spots like h.ey- 
Xpot, DlOSc. 

Keyxpivr/g, ov, 6,= foreg , Nic. 

YLeyXplvog, r/, ov, (/ceyxoo;) wade 
of millet, Diosc. : hence, r, Kcyxpivrj, 
millet pottage : also KepxZvrj. 

jKeyxptog, ov, 6, the Cenchrius, a 
river near Ephesus, Strab. 

Keyxpic Ldog, 7], a small bird, feed- 
ing on millet. — 2. a small, speckled 
hawk, Arist. H. A., v. Kepxvn. — 3. == 
KtyXpiag 2, a kind of serpent. 

Keyxptrr/g, ov, 6, fern. -trig, i3og, 
like millet, full of small grains, e. g. 
iaxdg, Anth. 

KeyxpofloXog, ov, (iceyxpog, [3dX- 
throwing, scattering millet, Luc. 

Keyxpoetfife, eg, (tdyxpog, eidog) 
like millet, Hipp. 

Keyxpog, ov, 6 and t), millet, usu. 
in plur., Hes. Sc. 398, Hdt. 1, 193; 
3, 100 : any little grain, so Hdt. 2, 93, 
of the spawn offish : cf. icepxvog. 

Keyxpotyopoc, ov, (Keyxpog, <j>epo) 
bearing millet, Strab. 

Keyxpudrjc, eg,= Keyxpoeidrig, like 
millet, Hipp. 

Keyxpup-ara, a>v, rd, things of the 
size of millet-grains, in Eur. Phoen. 
1386, prob. eyelet-holes in the rim of 
the shield, through which a soldier 
could view his enemy without ex- 
posing his person. 

Key^pcjv, ovog, 6, a local wind on 
the river Phasis, Hipp. 

KtdaCw and Keddvvvpi, f. Keddao), 
poet, for eKeddvvvpi. To scatter, 
disperse, burst in sunder, Horn., who 
however does not use the pres. ; 
usu., EKeSaaae qdlayyag, he broke 
through the close array, 11. 17,285; 
so, Ke6aa8etU7]g vapivng, when the 
battle was broken tip into a multitude 
of. single combats, II, 15, 328; 16, 
300 : more rarely of things, to cleave 
-asunder, break in pieces, x^'tpap()og 
ixe'Sao-GS ye^vpag, 11. 5, 88. [uato] 

Kedatu, later poet, form for Kedd- 
£g>, Ap. Rh 

Keddvvvpt, v. sub Keddao. 
^Kedaadelg, aor. part. pass, of Ke- 
ddvvvut. 

Keopara. uv> tc : certain chronic 
affections of the joints, Hipp. 

KedfiuTijdnc, eg, (eldog) like tced- 
fiara, Hipp. ap. Erot. 

Kedvog , f), ov, (prob. from Ki/dofiai, 
Kydog) act. careful, diligent, discreet, 
trusty, oft. in Horn., always of per- 
sons in charge of something; neut. 
only in phrase, Kedv ' eiSvia, knowing 
her duties, Od. 1, 428, etc. — II. pass. 
cared for, valued, cherished, dear, oi oi 
nedvoTCLTOi nai fytkraroi 7/aav, II. 9, 
586 ; so too, og pot Krjdiarog, Kedvo- 
rarog re, Od. 10, 225 : all the other 
Homer, passages are better taken in 
the act. signf. — 2. from Pind. down- 
wards freq. poet, in pass, signf, of 
things, valued, prized : of tidings, joy- 
ful : in genl. opp. to ica/cog. (Acc. to 
Buttm. Lexil. v. dvf)voQe 10, akin to 
Kadapog, as ipedvog to ipadapog.) 

iKedpeai and KeSpalai, dv, al, 
Cedreae, a city of Caria on the Sinus 
Ceramicus, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 15. 

iKedpearir, idog, t), appell. of Diana 
in Orchemenus, Paus. 

\KedpetKOjiig, tog, rj, Cedrepolis, a 
city of Thrace, Arist. H. A. 9, 36. 

KedpeXatov, ov, to, (nedpog, eXai- 
Ov) oil of cedar.— \\. a liquid pitch, 
Plin., etc. 

Kedpe'Adrr], r), (tcedpog, hTidrrj) ce- 
dar-fir, a large kind of cedar, Plin. 

"«] 

Kidpla, ag, t), {x.t'tmjg) resin or pitch 
from the cedar-tret, Diosc 
746 


KEIM 

Kt^i'ifoc, a, ov, poet, for sq., 

* c. rji 

Kedplvjg, ?j, ov, (nedpog) made of 
:edar, e. g. dv.~X.ap.og, 11. 24, 192 : made 
from cedar, e. g. eXaiov, Hipp. 

Kefipwv, ov, to, oil of cedar, like 
Kedp'e'Aatov- 

KeSpig, idog, r), the cone of the cedar- 
tree, Hipp. : also a juniper-berry, Ar. 
Thesm. 486. 

KedptTr/g, ov, 6, olvog, wine flavoured 
with Kedpov, Diosc. [i] 

Kedpov, ov, to, the fruit of the cedar. 

Kedporca, tu, Ion. for x^P^rca. 
\Kedp6noXtg, v. 1. for KedpetTroltg. 

KE'APOS, ov, 7], the cedar-tree, the 
wood of which was burnt for a per- 
fume, Od. 5, 60, cf. dvov. — II. a kind 
of juniper-tree, Theophr. — III. any 
thing made of cedar-wood : a cedar- 
coffin, Eur. Ale. 365 : a cedar-box, for 
a bee-hive, Theocr. 7, 81. Hence 

Kedpow, C), to anoint, embalm with 
/ceihta, Posidon. ap. Strab. 

KedpuGTig, eo>g, 7),= XevKdjj.7ze7iog, 
bryony, Diosc. 

KeSpuTog, r), ov, (fcedpoo) anointed 
with KedpLa. — II. made of or inlaid 
with cedar-wood, Eur. Or. 1371. 

KeeaOat, Keerat, Ion. for Kelodat, 
KelraL, from nelpai. 

Ketdp.evog, Ep. part. aor. 1 mid. of 
kcl'ho for KavodpevoQ, Od. 

KeZavreg, Ep. plur. aor. 1 act. of 
(talu for Kavaavreg, Od. 

Keidrat, KeitiTo, Ep. and Ion. 3 
plur. for neaTcu, Kearo, i. e. tceivTai, 
eKeivTo, Horn. 

Keldev, adv. Ion. and Ep. for enel- 
dev, thence, Horn. 

KeWt, adv. Ion. and Ep. for etceidi, 
there, at that place, Horn. — 2. =Kelae, 
thither, Hes. Fr. 39, cf. Jac. A. P. 
p. 49. 

KEFMAI, KEiacu, nelrai, Ion. ke- 
eTat, Hdt.: 3 -pi. nelvTCit, for which 
Horn, and Ion. Keiurai and K-eurai, 
the latter only in Horn, and later 
Ionic, also Keovrat, Horn. : so 3 pi. 
impf., from eneLprjv, enetvTO, Horn, 
and Ion. ksluto and keuto, and fre- 
quentat. neoneTO, Od. 21, 41, inf. pres. 
nelcsQai, Ion. KeeaOat, Hipp., part. 
KEipevog : sub]', neiopat, ket) ; in 3 
sing., Wolf, II. 19, 32, Od. 2, 102, 
writes tcrjTat, while Buttm. prefers 
retaining iceiTai as old subj. form ; 
opt. KeoLiiTjv, imperat. Keloo, ne'toOu, 
etc. That nelai also occurred in Ep. 
for Kelaai is shown by H. Horn. Merc. 
254. Fut. Ketaojiat. — Desiderat. Keio, 
q. v. — Radic. signf. : to lie, of persons 
or things : very freq. in genl. to lie or 
be in or at a place : but this only when 
continuance is implied. — 1. to lie asleep, 
repose, from Horn, downwds., very 
freq. — 2. to lie idle or at ease, be inactive, 
freq. in II. : also to lie quiet or still, 
rest ; hence, naKov Ketpievov, abated, 
assuaged evil, Soph. O. C. 510. — 3. to 
lie in weakness, infirmity, old age, etc., 
to be sick or wounded, Horn. — 4. to lie 
dead, be a corpse, like Lat. jacere, very 
freq. in Horn. : hence later of things, 
to be destroyed, lie in ruins, etc., opp. 
to loTauat, Lyc. 252, and Anth. — 5. 
but of a corpse, to lie unburied, II. 19, 
32 ; sometimes with udaTTTog and 
aK7]6r)g added : but also to lie in the 
grave, Hdt. 1, 67. — 6. to lie uncared 
for, neglected, II. 5, 685, Od. 17, 296, 
etc.— 7. to lie, be plunged in affliction, 
esp. of lasting sorrows, Od. 1, 46, etc. 
— II. of places, to lie, be situated, freq. 
in Od. ; also, ev Ty yrj KeLfievd eoTi 
T-d Zovrja (for KelTat), Hdt. 5, 49. — 
2. of things, to be in or at a place, 
diypag, dpyvvg tctZrat, Od. 17, 331, 


&E10 

410, tbvri, Od. 16, 35, cf. 8, 277, etc. 
esp. to be permanently anywhere 
tcecKETo p.vrjp.a, Od. 21, 41, where 
the frequentat. form strengthen?, thia 
signf. — III. in genl. to be in a position , 
be laid or put, stand : even of a iyrt? 
hanging by the wall, Od. 8, 255, ai)d 
of Ulysses hanging under the rams 
belly, Od. 9, 434.— IV. to be laid up. 
be in store, of goods, property, etc.. 
UTT/paTtt, Ketprfkia neiTai ev dojuotg. 
freq. in Horn. : neip,eva, deposits, i. <i. 
money, Hdt. 6, 86, 1 : also of things 
dedicated to a god, dvd07]/j,a, etc., 
Hdt. 1, 51, 52, etc., cf. Thuc. 1, 129. 
— V. to be fixed, settled, laid down, 
neiTai uedXov, II. 23, 273 : later esp. 
KeZrat vopog, the law is fixed, laid 
down, Eur. Hec. 292, and freq. in 
Att. ; so, KeZrat fyfiia, Tbuc. 3, 45, 
OdvaTog, Eur. Ion 756 ; and KeZrat 
ovopa, the name is given once for aL, 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 200 ; and so Kecada,: 
without ovoua, Plat. Cratyl. 392 D. 
— VI. metaph., nevOog evl (ppeal KeZ 
rat, implying a continual weight, Od. 
24, 423. — 2. freq. in Horn., ravra 
Oetiv ev yovvaai KeZrat, i. e. are yei 
in the power of the gods, to give oi 
not. — 3. simply to be, evaropa Keto-du, 
Hdt. 2, 171 : 'EX1t)vgjv Keiaopat h 
orofiaat, my name will be a house 
hold word among them, Anth. — 4. 
Keiadai ev nvt, to rest entirely, be de 
pendent on him, Soph. O. C. 248. Horn, 
usu. has with KeZpat the preps, ev, 
eiri, irapd, npog, vird nvt, also em 
Tivog : rarely KeZadat totcov without 
a prep., Soph. Phil. 145, being a sort 
of acc. of cogn. signf., as if for KeZ 
adai KoLrrjv; so, Keiodai Oeolv, Thuc. 

I , 37 : later we have KeZadat elg ri 
in pregnant signf, Eur. I. T 620, 
and Anth. 

^ Ketprj'Aidpxvc, ov, 6, (heifxr/'Xicv, 
dpxu) a treasurer or storekeeper, late. 

KetprjTitdpxLov, ov, to, a treasure 
or storehouse, late : from 

KeifiyTiiapxog, ov, 6,—Kei(irj?uap- 

xne- 

Ketprjliov, ov, to, (KeZp.ai) any 
thing stored up as valuable property, a 
treasure or precious thing, in Horn. esp. 
of precious or finely wrought metals, 

II. 6, 47 ; 23, 618, Od. 4, 613 : opp. to 
live chattels (irpojSamg), Od. 2, 75, 
cf. 4, 600 : dtipov, 6 o~oi Ketjutjliov 
'earat, a gift for a valued memorial, 
Od. 1, 312, etc. ; also in Hdt. 3, 41, 
in plur. It seems never to have been 
used of real property. Strictly neut. 
from 

Ketpf}2,iog, ov, (KeZ/uai) treasured up 

? reserved, as something precious, Plat 
iegg. 931 A. Hence 
Keip?]?ii6o), w, to treasure up : and 
Keiprj?iio)cng, eo>g, t), a treasuring 
up. 

KeZvog, kelvt], KeZvo, Ion. and poet, 
for eKeZvog, that, he, she, it, in Horn, 
the more freq. form ; keLvti, on that 
road, where 66C) is supplied, Od. 13, 
111: also in that way or marine* 
Sometimes KeZvog occurs also in Act. 
poets, and even in prose, v. Soph. Aj 
220, Elmsl. Med. 88, Lob. Phryn. 7, 
etc. — II. in Crete KeZvog was used in 
speaking of one's love, prob. like 
Shakspeare's " inexpressive she." 

Ketvog, rj, ov, Ion. and poet, for kz- 
vog, empty, once in Horn. II. 4, 181 . 
alsoinHdt.,v.Wess.ad7, 131. Hence 

Keivou, Ion. for Kevoo, to empty out, 
Nic. 

Keiv&g, adv. Ion. for eKetv^, mi 
that ivay, Hdt. 1, 120. 

^KeZog, ov, e, Jon. Krjiog, an inhab. 
of Ceos. 


KEhJ* 

&UflO£ OV, 6, a kind of ape, als> 

Ketpia, ag, ?/, a bandage, roller, esp. 
to wrap infants in, a swathing-band, 
elsewh. aixdpyavov. — II. the cord or 
girth of a bedstead, Lat. instita, Ar. Av. 
816, cf. nrjpia. Others write natpia, 
as if from 6 aalpog. 

iKeipiddai, g>v, ol, Ctriadae, an 
Attic demus of the tribe Hippothoon- 
tis ; hence 6 KsipLadqc, of Ciriadae, 
Dem. 1358, 22, 24. 

Ke£p<c, 60)^,7], a ravenous sea-fowl, 
Lat. c/ris, whose fabulous history is 
given in a little poem ascribed to Vir- 
gil. 

Kstpvlog, ov, 6, in Ar. Av. 299, 
comic word for KTjpvlog, a king-fisher, 
with a play upon neipcd. 

KEITS2, fut. KEpti, Aeol. and Ep. 
xepcrco : aor. eKepaa : perf. pass, rtinap- 
uai: aor. pass. eicdpTjv. [a] Horn, 
uses inf. fut. Kepeeiv, aor. act. eKspaa, 
aor. mid. KEipaodai. To shear, cut 
the hair short, KoptTjv k. tivu, II. 23, 
146 : Keip. kv XPo'i" to shave close, 
Hdt. 4, 175. Esp. in mid.- to cut off 
one's own hair, KOfiTjv, %aiTac KEipso- 
dai, Od. 4, 198, 11. 23, 46 ; also, kel- 
psadat Kovprjv rdv rptxtiv, Hdt. 3, 8, 
cf. TTEpirpoxa^o. : in Pass., KEtcdpOai 
tuc K£(j>aXdg, to have their heads shorn, 
esp. as a mark of grief, Id, 2, 36, cf. 
Eur. Or. 458, and Kovpd. Acc. to 
Phryn. p. 319, KupaaQat was usu. of 
men, napr/vat of sheep, etc. (sir 1 otcov 
Kal ettI utl/uov Kovpdg.) — 2. to cut or 
hew off, dovp' iXdrng, II. 24, 450. — 3. 
to ravage, waste a country, esp. by cut- 
ting down all the fruit-trees, etc., Hdt. 
4, 127 ; 6, 75, 99, etc. : hence— II. in 
genl. to destroy, consume, and so — 1. to 
devour, Lat. depasci, esp. of beasts, 
Tirfiov, drjfMov, II. 11, 560; 21, 204, 
yvive rjirap EKEipov, Od. 11, 578, with 
an acc. pers. added : singularly, k. $6- 
vov,= (j>ov£V£iv, Soph. Aj. 55. — 2. ic. 
KTr/fxara, to eat up, waste them, Od. 2, 
312 ; 22, 369, etc. : also without ktt)- 
uara, Od. 1, 378 ; 2, 143.— 3. to cut off, 
bring to nothing, fJ.dxVC tnl firjdsa K., 
like Lat. praecidere, II. 15, 467 ; 16, 
120. — 4-. in genl. to cut short, lessen, 
e. g. do^av rcvbc k. to detract from it, 
Anth. (Akin to ^vpiu, Germ, schee- 
ren, our shear.) 

Kslg, contr. for Kal sig, Trag., cf. 
nag. 

Kelos, adv., Ion. and Ep. for shel- 
ve, thither, Horn., who has not the 
common form. — H.—ekel, there, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 1224. 

Keicj, Ep. desiderat. from KEt/xat, to 
wish to lie down or sleep, Horn., freq. 
in part., 07/ kellov, he went to bed, etc. : 
also of lying with another, Od. 8, 315 : 

also KEG), KEOjUat. 

Keio), to cleave, radic. form of the 
usu. KEdfa, only in Od. 14, 425. 

Keilo, poet, collat. form from /ca/w, 
dub. 

KsKadTjao/iiai, Ep. fut. of KTjdopiai, 
[1. 8, 353. 

KEKudr/GG), Ep. fut. of KTjdo), c. 
transit, signf., Od. 21, 153, 170. 

KiaaS/iai, Dor. perf. of kclivv/acu, 
for KEnaejuai. 

KekuSovto. Ep. 3 pi. aor. of x^ 0 ' 
uai, II. 15, 574. [a] 

Keku6cjv, Ep. part. aor. of kt}6g), or 
(acc. to others) of xd&fiat, II. 11, 334. 

iKsiiahog, ov, 6, Cecalus, masc. pr. 
n , a Megarian, Thuc. 4, 119. 

Keku/iu, netcd/uutTi, Ep. redupl. 
subj. aor. 2 of kul-jg), II. 1, 168 ; 7, 5. 
[c] 

KEKapuEvog, pa t. perf. pass, from 


KEKP 

KsKaafiai, EKEKda/irjv, Dor. Ktnad- 
juai, -dfirjv, pf. and plqpf. pass, without 
any pres. icafa in use : v. sub iiaLvv- 
fiat, to which it belongs. 

Ke/cu^wc, part. perf. from *Ka(j>E0), 
akin to kuktu and Kanvu, to gasp for 
breath ; only in phrase, KEnafyrjOTa 6v- 
[xbv, gasping forth one's soul, i. e. 
gasping lor breath, II. 5. 698, Od. 5, 
468 ; cf. Kaxvu. 

KekevOei, 3 sing, plqpf. act from 
kevOlj, Simon. 98. 

iKsKTida, 2 perf. act. intr. from k?]Sg), 
Tyrt. 3, 28. 

K.EKivdvvEV[i£vuc, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from klvSvvevg), hazardously. 

KEKXaa/iEvuc adv. part. perf. pass, 
from K~kdo), broken in pieces. 

tKe/cAearai Ion. and KEKlijaraL Ep. 
for kekX^vtcli, 3 pi. perf. pass, of /ca- 
Mcj, Hdt. 2, 164, Ap. Rh. 1, 1128. 

Kek?ieto, Ep. 3 sing. aor. of keXo- 
fiat, Horn. . 

KekItiutc, Ion. and Ep. 3 plur. 
plqpf. pass, of KaTiEu, for ekehA7]vto, 
II. 10, 195. 

KiKXrjya, part. kekItjjuc, perf. 2 
of /cAufy, Horn., who also uses a sec- 
ond part. KEKhjyovTEC, as if from a 
pres. KEKlrjyu. 

KiK?i7jfj.ai, inf. KEaXijadai, part. 
KEicXn/LiEvog, perf. pass, of na?i£G), 
Horn. 

KEicMuTai,, Ion. and Ep. 3 plur. 
perf. pass, for KEKlivrai, and kekIl- 
fiivog, part. perf. pass. oia?dvu, Horn. 

M 

KekTiIto, Ep. 3 sing plqpf. pass, of 
kTiLvo), Horn. 

KEK/idfiEvoc, poet. part. aor. of ke- 
7iO[iaL, calling out to one, to exhort or 
encourage, in II. c. dat. ; but in H. 
Horn. Cer. 21, c. acc, calling on one, 
calling him for help ; so too in Aesch. 
Supp. 41, Soph. O. T. 159. (The 
pres. forms KEKlo/xat, kekXoj or kek- 
Xeu) are mere barbarisms.) 

KekXvOl, kekXvte, imperat. aor. 2 of 
k1v(j), poet, for kIvOl, kXvte, Horn. 

KEK/xnica, perf. 1 act. of Kd/uvco, II. 
Hence 

. Kek{j.7]k6tg)c, adv. part. perf. act. 
from Kd,uvo), laboriously. 

KEK/xnug, 6rog and utoc, Ep. part, 
perf. act. of ku(j.vg), for kekjujjkuc, 
Horn. 

KEKolaGfiEvtdc, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from KoXd^tj, tamely, orderly, Ael. 

'KEiiovljiEvog, part. perf. pass, kek.6- 
vito, 3 sing, plqpf. from kovLu, II. 

KEKOTTtjc , part. perf. act. from kott- 
tg), Horn. 

KsKoprifiat, indie, KEKoprj/iEvog, 
part. perf. pass. Ion. of Kopivvvjuijliom. 

KEiwprjug, 6rog, Ep. and Ion. part, 
perf. act. of Kopsvvvjui, whence dual 
KEKoprjOTE, Od. 18, 372. 

KEKopvdfj.Evog, Ion. and Ep. part, 
perf. pass, from Kopvoaw for KSKopva- 
[lEVog, Horn. 

KEKOo/UTjiuEvog, adv. perf. pass. part, 
from koct/uecj, moderately, decently, Ael. 

KEKOTTjug, orog, Ep. part. perf. act. 
from koteg), Horn. 

KsicpuavTai, KEtcpdavro, Ep. 3 sing, 
perf. and plqpf. pass, of Kpaivaj, apa- 
aivG), Od. [/cpa] 

Ksicpuya, perf. 2 of Kpd^u. Hence 

KsKpay/xa, arog, to, (fcpafw) a 
croaking, in genl. a crying, shouting, 
Ar. Pac. 637. 

KsKpayjuog, ov, 6,=foreg., Eur. I. 
A. 1357, and Plut. 

KEKpdKa for KtK£pana, perf. act. 
from KepdvvvjM. 

KeKpuKTTjg, ov, 6, (/cpa£w) a crier, 
bawler, Ar. Eq. 137. 

KsKpufiEvug, adv. part. perf. pass. 


of KEKpdvsvui, temperate y, moderalily 
Plut. 

Ke/cpa^, 6,=/ce/cpd/cT7/c,ap.Dracon 
KEKpa^iddfiag, avrog, 6, (kdoXg), 

KEKpaya, dajiaG)) coined by Ar. Vesp. 

596, as epith. of Cleon, prob. formed 

after 'AXutdd/uag, he who conquers all 

in bawling, the roaring boy. 

¥LEKpaT7]ji£VG)g, adv. part. perf. pass 

from KpaTEG), firmly, positively, Sell.. 

EmD. 

KtKpaxdt, Att. impeis,!. jerf. d 
Kpufa, Arr. 

KsKplya, perf. 2 of tepefa. 

KsKpL/j.EVog, part. perf. pass, of itpl 
vg), Horn. Hence 

KEKpl/LiEVug, adv. part. perf. pars 
apart, distinctly. — II. with discrimina 
tion, accurately, Plut. 

tKe/cpo7ua, ag, r), Cecrdpia. the cita 
del of Athens founded by Cecropo 
Eur. Supp. 658, etc. cf. Strab. p. 397 , 
in genl. in poets= Athens, KEKpoirii] 
6ev, from Athens, Callim.H. Dian.225, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 95. 

iKEKpOTcidai, €>v, oi, the descendants 
of Cecrops, i. e. the Athenians, Hdt. 8, 
44 ; the sing, occurs Ar. Eq. 1055, and 
freq. in Anth. 

iKsKpoiTLog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Cecrops, Cecropian ; in genl. Athenian, 
esp. 7j KEKponta x&g)v, the land of Ce- 
crops, Attica, Eui\ Hipp. 34 ; oi Kek. 
= the Athenians, Anth. 

\KEKpoKig, iSog, t), pecul. fern, to 
foreg., ala, Anth. 

K£KpGT7)fj,£VG>g,adv. part. perf. pass, 
from KpoTEG), hammered together. — II. 
metaph. elaborately, of style, Dion. H. 

iKEKpoip, orcog, 6, Cecrops, an Ae- 
gyptian leader who settled in Attica 
and founded the Acropolis, Apollod. 
3, 14, 1. — 2. son of Erechtheus, grand- 
son of Pandion, king of Attica, Id. 3, 
15, 5, etc. 

KEKpv/iftEvog, part. perf. pass, oi 
KpvTTTG), Od. : hence KEKpv^/uivGjg, 
adv., secretly. 

tKEKpvQuXEia, ag, t), Cecryphalea, a 
small island in the Saronic gulf, 
Thuc. 1, 105. 

KEKpvtyuXoTcTioKog, ov, (K£Kpv<j>a- 
?log, ttTiekg)) iveaving, netting KEKpixpa 
Xoi, v. sq., Critias 59. 

KEKpixpdTiog, ov, 6, (kpvtttg>) a wo- 
man's head-dress made of net, to con 
fine the hair, esp. when within doors, 
Lat. reticulum, II. 22, 469, Ar. Thesm. 
138, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. : such are 
still worn in Italy and Spain : quite 
distinct from dixnv^ and dvaoEOiUT). 
— II. the second stomach of ruminating 
animals, from its netlike structure, 
called also in French le bonnet, Arist 
H. A.— III. the pouch or belly of a hunt- 
ing-net, Xen. Cyn. 6, 7. — IV.- part oj 
the headstall of a bridle, Xen. Eq. 6, 8. 
[v in Anth, but v in Ar. 1. c, Antiph. 
Citharist. 1.] 

KEKpvQarai, Ion. and Ep. 3 pin. 
perf. pass, from upvixrG), Hes. 

iK£iipv(j)£g, g>v, ot, the Cecryphes, a 
people named in Orph. Arg. 1060. 

YLEKTfjodai, inf. perf. of Krdofiai, 
Hes. 

KekvOgjo-i, Ep. redupl. 3 plur. subj. 
aor. 2 from kevOu, Od. 6, 303. [v] 

KeAdo«v6f , y, ov, (KEladog) sound 
ing, noisy, Zi^vpog, II. 23, 208.: else* 
where in Homer always epith. of Di- 
ana, from thii noise of the chase : alsc 
KEladEtvr) alone as n. pr., II. 21, 511 : 
Pind. has Dor. form KE~kadEvv6g, o! 
a loud, clear voice, P. 9, 158, cf. 3, 200 ; 
also, k. v(3pig, noisy insult, Id. I. 4, 14 

KEludEWoc, d, ov, cf. foreg. 

KeMSeg), g>. f. -7]og>, also -TjTOUai, 
Pind. O. 10, 96. (/ceAacV) to sound ai 
747 


KEAA 

rushmg water, of the din of a crowd, 
[]. 8, 542 ; 23, 869.-2. to utter a cry or 
sound, Aesch. Cho. 610 : c. acc. cog- 
nato, x. (pddyyov, (3odv, Ttaiuva, Eur. 
El. 716, Ion 93, H. F. 694.— II. trans. 
to sing of, celebrate loudly, Tivd, Pind. 
O. 2, 3, P. 2, 115, etc. : to call to, in- 
voke, Eur. I. T. 1093. Only poet. ; v. 
also keAu6o. Hence 

Ke?Md7j[ia, arog, to, a loud noise, 
din, sound, Ze<pvpov, Eur. Phoen. 213, 
totci/uuv, Ar. JNub. 283. 

Ke?M6nT7jg, ov, 6, fem. -f/Tig, idog, 
loud sounding, esp. vocal, yAdaaa, 
Pind. N. 4, 140. 

KeXadSSpouoc, ov, (KEAadog, 6pa- 
uetv) rushing along with a shout, amid 
the noise of the chase, epith of Diana, 
Orph., cf. KEAadEivog. 

KsAadog, ov, 6, a noise, esp. as of 
rushing waters ; in genl. a din, the noise 
of battle, etc., II. 9, 547 : the sound of 
music, Eur. I. T. 1129, Cycl. 487. 
Only poet. (Cf. KiAotiai and neTia- 
pvCo, also KaAio and keAAo.) 

tKe A aSog, ov, b, Celadus, a town of 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 38, 9 : in Theocr. 
KsAddov, 17,92; cf. Call. H. Dian. 107. 

KeAuoo, orig. form of KEAadio, 
(KsAadog) to sound loud, esp. of water, 
II. 18, 576; 21, 16: of Zephyr, Od. 2, 
421. Horn, uses only part. pres. ke- 
AdSov, ovrog, and so later Ep. [a] 

iK£?Mduv, ovrog, 6, the Celadon (the 
roaring), a tributary of the Alpheus in 
Elis, II. 7, 134.— 2. v. sub KeAac%. 

iKe/iacvat, ov, al, Celaenae, a city of 
Phrygia on the Maeander, near mod. 
Deenair, Hdt. 7, 26 , Xen. An. 1, 2, 7 ; 
on the hill KeXacvai, Strab., who also 
mentions another place of this name 
in Troas, p. 603. 

Y.cAatv£yxvg, eg, (tcelaivog, throe) 
wiik black, i. e. dark, bloody spear, Pind. 
N. 10, 158. 

iKe'Aaivevg, £og, 6, Celaeneus, son of 
Electryon and Anaxo, Apollod. 

KeXaivscpijg, eg, (KEAacvog, vecpog) 
black with clouds, in Horn. usu. as 
opith. of Jupiter, shrouded in dark 
douds, cloud-wrapt, cf.v£(f>E?\,nyEpET7jg ; 
in Od. 13, 147, he is addressed simply 
by the name KEAaivs<p£g: then in genl. 
dark-coloured, black, alfia, II. 4, 140, 
Od. 11, 36 : tze6lov k., black, rich soil, 
Pind. P. 4, 93 : cf. iodve^g. (No doubt 
syncop. for Kelacvove^g, though 
other derivs.. have been suggested, v. 
Eust. II. 122, 12.) 

\~Ke~katvfj , fjg, rj, Celaene, daughter 
of Proetus, Ael. 

KsAaivtuo, o, (KEAatvog) to be black, 
Opp., in Ep. part. KEAaivtoov. 

KsAaivofipoTog, ov, (KEAaivog, (3i- 
BpoaKo) black and gnawed, of Prome- 
theus' liver, Aesch. Pr. 1025. 

KEAaiv6fbf)lvog, ov, {KEAaivog, fSi- 
>>6g) xvith a black skin or hide, Opp. : in 
Soph. Fr. 27, we have the metaphast. 
plur. K£?iaiv6plvEg. 

KEAaivog, t), ov, poet, for fiiAag 
(fiEAaiva), black, dark, oft. in Horn., 
esp. as epith. of aiixa, also of vv£, Kvfia, 
AalAaip, xdov, etc. : later esp. of things 
on which the sun does not shine, esp. 
of the nether world, dark, murky, 
Aesch. Pr. 434, so too of the 'Epi- 
vveg* Id. Ag. 463. (tcfiiAag is assumed 
as the common radic. form of KeAat- 
vog and piO^ag, v Buttm. Lexil. in 
voc.) Hence 

iKeAaivog, ov, 6, Celaenus, son of 
Neptune and Celaeno, Strab. — 2. son 
of Phlyus, Paus. 4, 1,5. 

KeAaivoTng, rjrog, 7], blackness. 

Ke?Mtvo(pa/jg, eg, {n£?Miv6g, (j>dog) 
dark-shining, 6pq>va K., murl y twilight, 
Ar. Ran. 1331. 
748 


KEAE 

Kelaivoypuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ke- 
Aaivog, <pprjv) black-hearted, Aesch. 
Eum. 459. 

K£A,aivoxP&g,oTog, o,t), (KEAaivog, 
XP&c) black-coloured, Anth. 

iKsAaivo, ovg, i], Celaeno, daughter 
of Danaus, Strab. — 2. daughter of 
Atlas, Apollod. 3, 10, 1.— 3. daughter 
of Hyamus, Paus. 10, 6, 3. 

KsAaivomig, ov, 6, Dor. -ondg, 6, 
fem. -oKig, idog, Pind. P. 1, 13, (KE- 
Aaivog, otp) of black, dark aspect, 
gloomy, terrible, 6vfj.de, Soph. Aj. 954. 

KsAaivoip, oirog, b, ^=foreg., Pind. 
P. 4, 377, poet. 

KsAdpv^a, rjg, ?). k. Kopovrj, the 
croaking crow, Ap. Rh., cf. AaiiEpv^a. 
[u] : from 

KeAupv^o, Dor. -a6o= ke Audio, tc 
sound like running water, to babble, 
murmur, 11. 21. 261, of blood rushing 
from a wound, II. 11, 813, cf. Od. 5, 
323. (Akin to KEAadog, KsAadio.) 
Hence 

KEAdpv^tg, Eog, 7], KEAdpva/ua. arog, 
to, Opp., and KEAapvcfiog, 6, Clem. 
AL, a rushing sound, as of water : in 
genl. noise, din. [a] 

tKeAca/. ov, at, Celeae, a town of 
Phliasia, Paus. 2, 12, 4. 

iKsMag, ov, 6, Ion. KeAe^c, Celeas, 
masc. pr. n., a Spartan, Hdt. 5, 46. 

KeAeiSeiov, ov, to, Ion. keAe^'^. 
dim. from sq., Antim. Fr. 13. 

Ke?tc/3?7, rig, r/', a drinking vessel, 
Anacr. 40, etc. : in genl. a vase or pail. 
(Usu. deriv. from xeeiv Aoij3f)v : but 
prob. from same root as kvtteAAov.) 

KeAe^tjiov, ov, to, Ion. for 
elov, q. v. 

tKcA svdspig, Eog, rj, Celenderis, a 
seaport town of Cilicia, Strab. — 2. 
harbour of Troezene, Paus. 

KsAsovTEg, ov, ol, (tcuAov, KijAov) 
the beams in the upright loom of the 
ancients, between which the web was 
stretched, also LO~T07rod£g, Theocr. 18, 
34. 

KsAEog, ov, i], a bird, perh. the wood- 
pecker, Arist. H. A. 

iKsAsog, ov, b, Celeus, an early hero 
of Eleusis, father of Triptolemus, H. 
Horn. Cer. 146, Ar. Ach. 55. 

KEAsvOsiog, a, ov, (KEAEvdog) belong- 
ing to a road, like kvodtog, cf. Paus. 3, 
12, 4. 

KeAevOelo, to travel. Plence 

KEAEvdfjTTjg, ov, 6, a traveller, Leon. 
Tar. 60. 

YLeAevOluo, o, v. keAevtiuo. 

K£?i£vdo7roi6g, ov, (KiAsvOog, ttoieo) 
making, clearing a road, like odoKOtog, 
Aesch. Eum. 13. 

KEAEvdoTcdpog, ov, b, a traveller, like 
bdoiTtopog, Anth. 

KiAsvOog, ov, i], with poet, heterog. 
plur. to, tciAEvda, a road, ivay, path, 
track, either by land or water, Horn., 
freq. in phrases vypd and i^OvoEVTa 
KsAEvOa of the sea ; also, dviiiov ke- 
AEvda, Od. 5, 383 ; 10, 20 : keAevOoi 
WKTog te teal 7]jiaTog, the ways of 
night and day, i. e. night and day, 
Od. 10, 86. — II. a going or travelling, 
journey, voyage, by land or water, 
Horn. ; esp. a coming on, arrival, ad- 
vancing, II. 11, 504. — III. a ivay of go- 
ing, walk, gait Eur. Rhes. 212, cf. 
Id. Tro. 888. — IV. metaph. a way or 
walk of life, 6eov keAevOoi, II. 3, 406, 
cf. Aesch. Cho. 350 : also away of do- 
ing. . . , Pind. 1. 4, 1 (3, 19), cf. olfiog. 
Only poet. (Acc. to some from keA- 
?m, keAevo : but more naturally from 
*eAev6o, as Buttm. Hence 

KeAevOo, to travel, dub., v. kAevQo. 

KsAEVfia, arog, r6,= /cfAevo//a, q. 
v., Sophron ap. Ath. 87 A. 


KEAJI 

K£?ievaig, sog, i], (tce'Aciu) an at 
dering, commanding. — 11.= sq., Pint. 

KiAEvafia or niAEVLia, arog, tO 
(keAevo) an order, command, behest 
esp. the word of command in war, Hdt 

4, 141 ; 7, 16 : also esp. the call of the 
KsAEvoTrjg, which gave the time to 
the rowers, Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 403 1 
hence d</>' hog KEAsvaiiaTog, all at 
once, Thuc. 2, 92, cf. Sophr. ap. Ath. 
87 A ; a-nb or ek KEAE'6/iaTog, at the 
word of command, Aesch. Pers. 397, 
Eubul. Damal. 1. (On the forms ke 
Asvfia and K£A£vc>/ua,v. Lob. Aj. p. 323) 

K£A£va/Lt6g, ov, 6, an order, command, 
Eur. L A. 1130, etc. 

KEAEVG/LLocrvvr], rjg, 7], Ion. for keA' 
evaiiog, K£?uEva/ua, Hdt. 1, 157. 
j iKcAEVUTUPop, opog, 6, Celeustanor, 
a son of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

KEAEVGTT/g, ov, 6, (ke?ievo) a com 
mander, esp. on board ship, the man 
who by his voice or by signs gives the 
time to the rowers, Ar. Ach. 554, Thuc 
2, 84, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 403. 

KeAevo-tluo, w,dub. 1. for keAev tluo. 

K£?\,£VOTiKog, i), ov, belonghig to u 
KEAEVGTrjg, commanding, hortatory ; rj 
-K7], sub. texvt], Plat. Polit. 260 D. 

KEAEVGTog, 7], ov, {ke?i£vo) ordered, 
commanded, Luc. 

KeAevgtop, opog, b,= KEA£vcT7]g. 

Ks?,EVTiuo, o, frequentat. from ke- 
Aevo, as tcvevotl&o from tcveo, to be 
continually urging on and commanding, 
AlavTE keAevtloovte, keAevtluov 
Yairjoxog, II. 12, 265 ; 13, 125, where 
others ksAevotwov, others keAevQio- 
ov, going. 

iKsAevTop, opog, 6, Celeutor, son oi 
Agrius, Apollod. 1, 8, 6. 

KeAevo, f. -ao : on pf. pass. keks~ 
?i£va/uai or -AEv/iat, v. Lob. Aj. p. 
323, (keAAo). Strictly to urge or drivt 
on, Lat. incitare, uAoTtyi keAevelv, IL 
23, 642 : hence to urge, exhort, bid, com^ 
mand, order, very freq. from Horn, 
downwds. : usu. of persons in author 
ity, but also freq. of friendly exhorta- 
tions : more rare of inferiors, to urge, 
intreat, beseech, Od. 10, 17, 345, II. 24, 
599, Hdt. 1, 116 ; so KsAo/iai, Od. 11, 
71 : esp. to call and so give time to the 
rowers, Ath., cf. KEAEvaTTjg— Con- 
struct. — I. usu. c. acc. pers. foil, by 
inf., to order one to do, as, k. o~s Eg 
7T?i7jdvv Isvat, II. 17, 30, cf. 11. 781, 
etc. (which was afterwards taken as 
acc. c. inf., to order that . . , as in keA- 
o/xai, Lat. jubeo.) — 2. c. acc. pers. et 
rei, k. tlvu ti, i. e. to order one (to do) 
a thing, II. 4, 286; 20, 87.-3. c acc. 
pers. only, to urge on, command him, 
Od. 9, 278; 11, 507: hence k. nva 
ETTi . . (as we say) to order one against 
or to . . , Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 20 and 53. 
— II. c. dat. pers. foil, by inf., to call to, 
order one to do, IL 2, 50, Od. 2, 6, etc. 
— 2. c. dat. pers. only, to call to, com- 
mand him, II. 2, 151, etc. — III. absol., 
esp. in Homeric phrase, 6g ov keaev 
Eig : so, irroAAd keAevov, Hdt. 6, 36. 
—IV. c. inf. only, and so in Att., «:.//» 
ttolelv, to forbid to do : pers. also addea 
Ti.vd or tlvL. — V. in Dem. 48, 14, /c, r* 
Tcapd Tivog, to require it from him. 

KeAeov, 6,obsol. sing, of keAeovti^. 

KsAr/g, 7?roc, b, (keAAo) a courser, 
race-horse, Pind., out K£?^7/g iinrog, Od. 

5, 371. (From the Aeol. keAtip cornea 
Lat. celer, celercs ; and Festu» derive* 
the Lat. celsus for eques from KiArfg, 
Koen. Greg. p. 306, sq.)— II. a fast- 
sailing yacht with one bank of oars, a 
light vessel, Lat. celcs, celox, Hdt. 8 
94. — III. pudenda muliebria^ Eustath. 

KEATjao/iaL, fut. of KEAouai, Od. 
KEArjTLdfa, t -dao.= sq., Hesych. 


K.E AT 


KENK 


KLNO 


&eA?;n£(J, f. -igu, (tCEAng) to ride a 
ace-horse ; in genl. to ride, itzttoigi 
Ktkr,TL^Eiv, II. 15, 679 : esp. of a race 
where one man rode two or more 
horses, leaping from one to the other. 
— II. sensu obscoeno, Ar. Vesp. 501, 
etc., cf. Ruhnk. Rut. Lup. 260. 

Keatjtiov, ov, to, dim. from ke?^c, 
Thuc. 4, 120. f 

tKe/Ua, ag , r), Celia, a place in Apu- 
lia, Strab. 

tKeA/cam, ag, i), an appell. of Diana 
at Athens, Arr. An. 7, 19, 3. 

tKe AAcov, ov, to, bpog, Mons Caeli- 
us, in Rome, Strab. 

KE'AA£2, f. keagu : aor. t'/ceAcra, 
transit, to urge, drive on, thn Lat. cello 
(percello). and pello : Horn, has it only 
in Od., always in aor., and in phrase 
vr/a usAGai, to run a ship to land, put 
her in, Lat. appellere, sometimes with 
ev iba/LiddoiGL added, Od. 9, 546 ; 12, 
5 ; sometimes absol., Od. 10, 511 ; 11, 
20 : also in Att. : so too, k. ttI&tciv, 
Aesch. Ag. 696. — II. intrans. to move, 
go, esp. of ships, to land, put to shore 
or into harbour, so, keAgugtjgi vtjvgi, 
Od. 9, 149: n. em, TTpbg yfjv, Aesch. 
Eum. 10, Soph. Tr. 804 ; also, k. 
yalav, Aesch. Supp. 16. (To this 
root belong also okeaao, K£A7]g, ke- 
asvo, Ki?<o l ua,L, perh. ica?Jo, v. /ceAo- 
pai II.) 

tKDifiic, 6, Celmis, one of the Dac- 
tyli Idaei, Strab. 

Kslouai, f. K£?.7}G0fiai, aor. kek?io- 
utjv and EK£K?ib/jnv, in Horn. esp. 3 
sing. kekaeto, part. KEKAoiiEVog, {kea- 
AcS). Poet, for ke?^£V0), to set in mo- 
tion, urge on, exhort, command, oft. in 
Horn. : curiously, lalvsTo K7/pog, ekei 
keXeto fiEyu-lrj lg, the wax melted, 
since mighty force constrained it, Od. 
12, 175. Construct, like keAevu, c. 
dat. vel acc. pers., with an inf. ex- 
pressed or omitted, etc. ; Horn. usu. 
adds the dat. to the aor. in signf. to 
call, call to or on. — II. KEAouai some- 
times adds to the signf. of ke/^evu 
that of koj/eu : hence — 1. to call, call 
to, 'HtyaiGTov, II. 18, 391, cf. ettike- 
2.0fiai. — 2. to call by name, hence to 
name, Pind. I. 6, 78. 

KsAaai. inf. aor. from keXau, Od. 
10, 511. 

iKilaog, ov. 6, Celsns, a friend of 
Lucian, to whom he dedicated his 
life of Alexander the magician, Luc. 
Alex. 1, etc. 

tKIAraj, u>v, ol, later for Keatoi, 
Strab. 

tKeAri/37?pef, ov, ol, (~K.e7.toi, "IfiTi- 
peg) the Celtiberi, a Spanish tribe, 
Strab. ; rj KEATifi-qp'ia, the country of 
the Celtib., Polyb. 

YK.E?,TiK6g, ri, ov, of or belonging to 
the Celts, Celtic ; rj KeAtlkt), the coun- 
try of tkt Celtae, Celtica, Arist. H. A. 
8, 28 ; in Strab. also= Gallia, 7) virip 
rtiv "AXtteov, transalpina ; j) kvTbg 
A?\,7V£0)V, cisalpina, Id. 

iKeATig, idog, i], yecul. fern, to foreg., 
\luv, Anth. 

KeJ.tlgtl, adv. in Celtic, in the lan- 

Ciage or after the manner of the Celts, 
uc. Alex. 51. From 
Ke Xto'l, ov, ol, the Celtae, Celts, Hdt. 
2, 33 : later also KO.rai ; v. Strab. 
p. 33, 176. 

iKeAToltyveg, ov. ol, (Ke/.tol, A'l- 
yvsg) the Celto-ligurians, Strab. 
^KeItookvOcll, ov, ol, the Celto-Scy- 
thae, a genl. appell. of the northern 
Iribes of Asia, Strab. p. 507. 
tKeArpoc, ov, 6, appell. of the river 
/ster, Lyc. 189. 

K&vtydvov, ov, to. (y?<.v<po)= ke 
\vd>7], Lyc, and Luc. f€] 


KEAvquvodrjg, eg, (KE?.v<pavov, el- 
dog) like a shell or husk, Theophr. 

KeAv^v, r/g, r), (y?iV(bo) dub. 1. for 
KEAvq>og in Theophr. [ii] 

K.£Av<ptvog, ivrj, tvov, of shells, pods, 
or husks, [v] 

K£?,v(piov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Arist. H. A. [ii] 

K.EAV(j)og, sog, to, a husk, rind, pod, 
shell, Arist. Gen. An- : metaph. of old 
dicasts, uvto/jogiov keAv'^t], mere 
affidavit husks, Ar. Vesp. 545 : also 
of testaceous animals. — II. an old skiff 
boat, Anth. P. 9, 242. (Cf. naAv-To, 
upvKTG).) Hence 

KslvfyodTig, Eg,= K£?„v<pav6d7]g. 
fKiAuvsg, ov, ol, Celones, a people 
of Asia, Diod. S. 

Ke/lcjp, cjpog, 6, son, a rare poet, 
word in Eur. Andr. 1033, and Lyc. 
495, etc. 

KEjuudoacoog, ov, (nefidg, gevo) 
chasing the deer, Nonn. : from 

Ks/jug, dSog, t), an unknown kind 
of deer, II. 10, 361. 

Ksfjfja, aTog, to, (kei/ucli) the lair 
of a beast, dub. in Emped. ap. Plut. 
2, 917 D. 

~K.EMJ.ug, dSog, r), popt. for keuuc, 
Q. Sm. 

iKi/ufiEvov, ov, to, bpog, the range 
of Ml. Cebenna in Gaul, now Ceven- 
nes, Strab. 

Ki/Mpog, or KE/JK^cg, ov, 6,—K£7r- 
<pog. 

Kev, before a vowel for tee, q. v. 
Horn. 

Kevayyeo, o, f. -r/Go, Ion. tcEvsay- 
yio, q. v. : from 

Ksvayyr/g , Eg, (KEVog, uyyog) emp- 
tying vessels, hence breeding famine, 
hungry, un/.ciq, Aesch. Ag. 188. 
Hence 

Ksvayyta, ag, ?), emptiness of ves- 
sels; esp. hunger, Plat. (Com.) Symm. 
10 ; k. dyELV, to fast, Ar. (?) ap. Mei- 
nek. ibid. : also Ion. KEVEayydT], q. v. 

KEvuyopla, ag, ij, (K£vog, dyopEvu) 
empty talk, prating, poet. KEveay., ap. 
Plat. Rep. 607 B. f 

KevavSpia, ag, 7), lack of men, dis- 
peopled state, Aesch. Pers. 730 : from 

KivavSpog, ov, (KEVog. uvrjp) emp- 
ty of men, dispeopled, Aesch. Pers. 119, 
Soph. O. C. 917. 

Kevavxvg, £g,v. the poet. nevEavxvg- 

KivdvXa, ov, tu, also KEvdvAa, 7), 
and K£v5v?\.r], 7), dub. 1. for GX£vdv?,a. 

KEveayyiu, u, (KEVEog, uyyog) to 
have empty vessels ; esp. in Hipp., to 
have the vessels of the body empty, to be 
fasting, to hunger, be exhausted. Hence 

KavEayyELT], or rather -irj, 7\g, 7), 
Ion. for KEvayyia, hunger, exhaustion, 
Hipp. 

KeveayyriTEOv, verb. adj. from ke 
VEayyEO, one must leave the vessels 
empty, Aretae. 

KsvEayyiKog, 7/, ov, having the ves- 
sels empty, esp. Medic, with those of 
the body empty, exhausted, Hipp. Adv. 
-Kijjg, Id. 

KsvEuyopta, ag, 7), v. KEvayopta. 

KEveavxvg, eg, (fcsvog, avxv) vain 
boasting, braggart, II. 8, 230. 

KsvEppELog, ov,=v£KptfJ.alog, dead, 
esp. of dead cattle : esp. in plur., ra 
KEVEjSpEta. — 1. carrion, dog's-meat, Ar. 
Av. 538. — 2. the dog's-meat market, 
Erotian. 

KsvEyKpdvtog, ov, (KEVog, kv, upa- 
vlov) brainless, [a] 

K£VE/J.3uT£C), U, f. -7)GCd, (KEVOg, EfJ- 

(3uT7]g) to step into ahole, stumble, Plut., 
and Luc. : in Medic, of the probe, to 
reach a cavity. Hence 

KEVEfj.j3uT7]GLg, £tjg,7), in Medic, the 
reaching a cavity with the probe, [a] 


Ksveog, 7), ov, Ion. for nivbt q. «, 
empty, Horn., and sometimes in Att 
Hence 

KEVEOTTjg, TjTOg, 7/,= K£VGT7jg, Hipp 

KeveocPpuv, ov, gen. ovog, (KEveof, 
(poyv) empty-minded, Theogn. 233. 

Kevetov, Qvog, 6, {nsvcg) the nollou 
between the ribs and the hip, the flank, 
elsewh. AayovEg or ?^arrdpa, Horn.— 
Hi any hollow space, e. g. of 5. cavo ; 
Nunn. : in genl. space, Anth. 

Kevfjpiov, ov, to, an emptij m-nu- 
ment, cenotaph, Euphor. 81. 

KEVoflovXia., ag, 7), (ic£v6g, (So-iltf) 
vain cozinsel. 

Ksvoyduiov, ov, to, (KEVog, yd 
fjog) an empty, unreal marriage, coined 
after kevotu^iov by Ach. Tat. "a] 

KEvodovTig, Idog, fern, of KEvodovg 
Anth. 

KevoSo^eco, u>, f. -7]G(j), to be vain, 
puffed up : and 

KEVodo^ia, ag, 7), vanity, conceit, 
Polyb. : from 

KEvoSo^og, ov, {hevoj;, So^a) vain, 
conceited, Polyb. Adv. -ug. 

KEvodovg, ovTog, 6, 7), toothless. 

KEVodpO/JEU, tJ, f. -7]G0), (KEVOg, 6p6- 
fjog) to run alone, be without attend 
ants. 

KeVOKOTTEO), tO, f. -7JGO, (iCEVOg, KOTT 

to) to labour in vain, waste one's pains 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 1037 A. 

KsvoKpuvog, ov, (fcevog, updvov, 
empty-headed, Orac. Sibyll. 

KEvoAoyicd, w, f. -7/<7w, to talk emp 
tily, Eupol. Incert. 98 : and 

KEVoAoyla, ag, 7), empty, idle tain, 
Plut. : from 

KEVO?.6yog, ov, (KEVog, ?£/o) talk 
ing emptily, prating. 

iKEVOfJuvol, G)V, ol, the Cenomani, a 
people of Gallia Transpadana, Polyb 
2, 24, 7, who also writes Tovo/i. 

KEVOirddEia, ag, 7), empty, unrr.ii 
sensation, Sext. Emp. [a] : from 

KEVOnudE'G), ti, f. -TjGG), (KEVOg, 7T(V 
dog) to have empty unreal sensations, to 
which no object corresponds, Sext. 
Emp. Hence 

KEVOTTudnjua, aTog, to, an empty 
unreal sensation, Sext. Emp. [a] 

Kevop^uogvvt], 7]g, 7), (/%/a) = 
KEvoloyia. 

KENO'2, 7), ov : poet. nevEog, eu, 
eov, (as always in Horn, except Od. 22, 
249, where he has Ksvog, and II. 3, 376 , 
4, 181, where KELvog) : Ion. icsivog, 7/, 
ov, Hdt., and also in Pind. : — empty 
opp. to TzXetjg, 7r/,7jpng, Horn. — 2. emp 
ty. hence, empty-handed, II. 2, 298 
Od. 15, 214: KEVEag X £ tp a ? £X 0VTC C 
Od. 10, 42 ; to kevov, the void of space 
Lat. vacuum, inane, Democr. ap. Plut 
— II. in genl. empty, fruitless, vain, 
like fjuTaiog, evy/iaTa, Od. 22, 249, 
yvutiv, EAizig, etc, Pind., and Att. ; 
keveu, in vain, Pind. O. 10, 112; so, 
elg kevov, Diod. ; 7) Sid nevijg Erravd- 
GeiGig, empty flourishing of arms, 
Thuc 4, 126— III. exhausted, vtf 
uGdjiaTog, Aesch. Pers. 484. — IV. c. 
gen., void, destitute, bereft, (bpsvtiv, 
Soph. Ant. 754, daxpvuv, Eur. Hec 
230 : hence absol., bereaved of hei 
young, teaiva, Soph. Aj. 986. — Adv. 
KEVug, Plut. — Compar. and superl., 
acc. to Gramm., nevoTepog, nevoTa 
Tog, yet the regul. K£vd>TEpog, kevcj- 
TaTog also occur, cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 65, Anm. 4, Heind. Plat. Phaedfl 
111 D, etc.* cf. GTEvbg. 

KevoGOCjia, ag, 7), vain, pretended 
wisdom : from 

KsvoGO(pog, ov, frivolously wise, cl. 
fjaTatoGOfpog. 

Kevog~ov6e(J, cj, f- -you, to pui aw 
frivolities, M. Anton. : and 


RENT 

t^Evenrovdia ag, i), pursuit of frivo- 
'ities, Dion. H. : from 

Ksvocnrovdog, ov, (KEVog, cfttovStj) 
ndlous after frivolities ; rd k., mat- 
ters of mere curiosity, Cic. Att. 9, 1. 
Adv. -dug, Plut. 

KevoTucpeu, cj, f. -yaw, (KEvbg, tu- 
tpog) to raise an empty tomb, i. e. monu- 
ment to any one's memory in a place 
where he was not buried, Tivd, Eur. 
Hel. 1060, cf. 1057 : metaph., rbv 
Biov, Plut. Hence 

Kevordfptov, ov, to, an empty tomb, 
cenotaph, Xen. An. 6, 4, 9. [a] 

Ksvorric, rjTOC,f], (kevoc) emptiness, 
vanity, Plat. Rep. 585 B. 

K£VO<ppO(JVV7], 7]c, 7], emptiness of 
mind, Timon. Phli. 3, 2 : from 

Ksvotypuv, ov, gen. ovog, (KEvbg, 
tyfrijv j empty-minded: vain, ineffectual, 
Bov'^EV/nara, Aesch. Pr. 762. 

KsvotpuvEu, €>, f. -vcg), to speak 
idly : and 

K.EVO<pu>vf.a, ag, 7], vain talk, babbling, 
N. T. : from 

KEvbdovog, ov, (kevoc, ^uvii) emp- 
ty sounding, prating. 

Kevou), g), {kevoc;) to empty out, drain, 
tto7.lv dvSpov k., Aesch. Supp. 660 : 
to make a place empty by leaving it, de- 
sert 'it, puuov, Eur. Andr. 1138. pass., 
to be emptied of..., c. gen., Hdt. 4, 123 : 
to be left empty, deserted, Thuc. 2, 51, 
cf. Soph. 0\ T. 29.-2. to become vain, 
of none effect, N. T. 

Kevaai, Ep. inf. aor. 1 act. of kev- 
teg), as if from *kevtg), II. 23, 337. — 
II. alsoimperat. aor. 1 mid. of kevteg). 

Kevtuce, Dor. 3 sing. aor. 1 from 

KEVTEG) for eKEVTTjCTE. 

Ksv-avpsLov, ov, 'r6,=K£vravpLov, 
D:osc. 

KEvravpcoc, Eta, elov. Centaurian, 
of. belonging to, befitting Centaurs, ys- 
voc, Eur. I A. 706. f 

Kevt avpidnc , ov, b, of, or descended 
from Centaurs : hence Lrrrrog K., a 
'fhessalian horse, Luc. adv. Indoct. 5. 

KEvravpiKog, f), ov, like Centaurs, 
nence savage, gross, rude, and so adv. 
Kur, Ar. Ran. 38. 

KEvravpiov, or KEvravpsLov, ov, 
ro, also 7) KEvravplg, Theophr., and 
i] KEVTUVpLTj , Hipp., the plant Centaury. 

KEvravpig, tdoc, 7), fern, of Kevtciv- 
poc, Philostr. ; also fem. adj. Nonn. 
— 2. v. foreg. 

KEvravpicKoc, ov, 6, dim. from 
Ksvravpog, a little Centaur. 

KsvTavpoKTovog, ov, (KivTavpog, 
KTELVio) slaying Centaurs, Lyc. 

KEv~avpo/j,dxta, ag, ?), (Ksvravpog, 
uuxt]) a battle of Centaurs, Plut. 

KEvravpo-?.7]d7jr, sc, (Khravpog, 
7C?.r)dor) full of Centaurs, Eur. H. F. 
1273. 

Kivravpoc, ov, 6, a Centaur : they 
were a savage race, dwelling between 
Pelion and Ossa in Thessaly, extir- 
pated in a war with their neighbours 
\he Lapithae, II 11, 832, Od. 21, 295,' 
sq., Hes. Sc. 184, ct. 4»??p. — II. later, 
from Pind. P. 2, 82, sq., they were 
believed to be monsters of double 
shape, half-man and half-horse : hence 
also liTTCOKEVTavpoc, cf. Voss Myth. 
Br. 2, p. 265, sq. : usu. said to have 
been sons of Ixion and Nephele 
ct he Cloud.) — III. also= -aLdEpaarrjc, 
from the brutal sensuality ascribed 
to the Centaurs ; hence too — 2. the 
pudenda, Theopomp. (Com.) Incert. 
14. (Prob. from kevtecj, ravpoc, 
either from bull-fights, ravpoKada- 
\pia, or from their being mounted 
aerdsmen.) 

Kevtug), io, dub. for sq. 

Kevteu, (b, f. -vcg), Ep. inf aor. 1 
TV) 


KENT 

KEvaat as if from *kevtw, II. 23, 337, 
to prick, goad, sting, esp. in order to 
drive on, hence to spur on, spur, II. 1. 
c, v. KEvrpov. — 2. in genl. to prick, 
wound, Pind. P. 1, 55, etc.: to stab, 
pierce, Soph., and Eur. — 3. to torture, 
torment, Xen. An. 3, 1, 29, Hell. 3, 3, 
11. (Root kevt-, as in Ksvr-pov, kovt- 
og, cf. *kevt-u.) Hence 

KivTrjua, arog, to, a sting, goad : 
hence the point of a weapon, Polyb. — 
II. the sting, wound inflicted thereby, 
Aesch. Fr. 155. 

tKEvrrjviog, ov, 6, the Roman Cen- 
tenhis, Polyb. 

Ksvrrjcng, £G)g, 7), a pricking, goad- 
ing, etc. 

K.EVT?]T?jp, 7/pog, 6, one who goads 
or spurs. Hence 

K£VT7jT?]piog, ov, of belonging to, 
fitted for piercing, goading, etc. : TO K., 
like KEVTpov, a goad, piercer, awl. 

KEVTr/TiKog, 7/, ov, prickly , Theophr. 

KEVTrjTog, 7), ov, (kevtelo) pricked. 
— II. embroidered, Epict. 

Kevto, Dor. for k&eto, cf. yivTO, 
7]vdov, Alcm. 117. 

fKsvTopiTra, ov, tu, in Ptol. Kev- 
Tovpi~ai, ai, Centuripae, a city of Si- 
cily near Aetna, Thuc. 6, 94: hence 
tKevTopiTTEg, ov, oi, the inhab. of 
Centuripae, Thuc. 7, 22 ; in Diod. S. 
KEVTopiTTivoi, oi, 19, 103. 

Kevtog), g~>, rare collat. form from 
KEVTEG), Hdt. 3, 16. 

KEVTpr/stg, Eooa, ev, (kevtpov) 
pointed, sharp, prickly, Nic. 

KEVTpnvEKTjg, ig, (kevtpov, 7]V£Krjg) 
spurred or goaded on, lttttol, II. 5, 752 ; 
8, 396. 

KEVTpL^G), f. -LGG),= KEVTEG), to prick, 

goad, spur, Xen. Eq. 11,6: metaph. 
of desire, Id. Symp. 8, 24. 

K.£VTpiV7/g, ov, 6, (kevtecS) a prickly 
kind of shark, Arist. ap. Ath. — II. a 
kind of beetle or wasp, Theophr. [T] 

KsuTpiov, ov to, dim. from kevtpov : 
in genl. a prick, goad, sting. 

KEVTptOG), G), (KEVTpiOv) to prick, 

spur. 

KEVTptg, 160C, 7j,— KEVTpOV. II. = 

Stipdg, Ael. 

KsvTpLcrKog, ov, b, a kind of fish, 
dub. in Theophr., perh. for KEOTplvog, 

KEGTpiVLCKOg. 

KEVTptTTjg, ov, b,— K£VTpivrig, Ael. 
fKEVTpiTTjg, ov, b, the Centrites, a 
river forming the boundary between 
Armenia and the Carduchi, now the 
Buhtan-chai, Xen. An. 4, 3, 1. [l] 

KEVTpoj3upf/g, ig, (kevtpov II, (3d- 
pog) gravitating towards the centre : 
hence tu KEVTpodapi.Ka, a treatise of 
Archimedes on -finding the centre of 
gravity in bodies. 

K.£VTpod7]?*7}TOg, 0V, (KEVTpOV, 6j]- 

?.eg)) goaded: but — 2. act. goading, 
stinging, bbvvai, Aesch. Supp. 563. 
KEVTpO,UUV7jg, Eg, (kevtpov, fidivo- 
I fiat) madly spurring, Jac. A. P. p. 
789. 

KEVTpojivpaivri, 7jg, 7), the prickly 
myrtle, Theophr. 

Kevtpov, ov, to, (kevteg)) a point, 
prickle, spike, sting, any thing piercing : 
hence esp. — 1. a horse or ox-goad, Lat. 
stimulus, II. 23. 3S7, 430 : later a spur : 
but usu. post-Horn., a goad for driving 
oxen, in Horn. pov~7a)^ : proverb., 
Tcpbg KivTpa /.qktc^elv. v. sub Aa/cri- 
Cb. — 2. an instrument of torture, Hdt. 
3, 130. — 3. a nail, rivet, for joining 
iron. — 4. a thorn. — 5.= tt6<7%, Sotad. 
ap. Ath. 621 A. — 6. metaph. a spur, 
incentive, Soph. Phil. 1039: also of 
pointed language, that tells upon the 
hearer, as of Pericles, kevtpov h/Ka- 

T£?.EL~£ TOlr UKpOUjJLEVOig, Erpol. 


REPA 

Dem. 6. — II. the point, round wnich 
circle is described, centre, PJat. Rep. 
436 D. — III. a kernel or hard knot il 
wood or stone, Theophr. 

K£VTpo~dy7/g, ig, (kevtpov, TTT/yw- 
fli) deeply pricking or goading. 

KEVTpOTVaTjg, Eg, (KEVTpOV, TVTCTGi) 

struck by a goad or spur, Anth. 

KEVTpOTVTCOg, OV, (KEVTpOV, TVTTU. 
act. hitting, striking with a goad or spur 
but — II. proparox. KEVTporvxog ,=nc. 
GTiyiag. [v] 

KEVTpog)bpog, ov, (k£vtpov, (jxpct) 
with a goad or sting, Opp. 

KEVTpbu, C), (KEVTpov) tomakt point 
ed, arm with sharp points : in pass, to 
have a spur or sting, Plat. Rep. 552 D. 
— II. to put or find in the centre, late. 

KEVTpudrig, Eg, (kevtpov, ridogi 
pointed, prickly. 

KivTpuv, G)Vog, b, one that bears the 
marks of the KEVTpov, and SO a spur 
galled jade, or a rogue that has been put 
to the torture, so in Ar. Nub. 450, cf. 
piaoTLyiag, fldpadpog. — II. later, a col- 
lection of scraps stitched together, patch- 
work, Diod. : esp. metaph. a copy oj 
verses made up of scraps from other au- 
thors, Lat. cento : hence bfir/poKEV'Tpu- 
vEg and bjiEpoKEVTpa, poems made 
up of fragments from Horn. : so we 
have them from Virgil by Proba Fal- 
conia and Ausonius. 

iK£VTpG)vsg, uv, ol, the Centrunes, a 
Gallic Alpine tribe, Strab. 

~K.£VTpG)OLg, £G)g, 7), (KEVTpOG)) a 
goading, spurring on. — II. a central po- 
sition. 

KEVTpuTog, 7), ov, (kevtpog)) prick 
ed, pierced, Plut. — II. f urnished with a 
sting, Arist. H. A. : spiked, Strab. 

K£VTvpiG)v, ovog, 6, the Lat. Cen- 
turio, N. T. 

*YLevtg), obsol. root of kevtcu. 
whence the Ep. inf. kevocll for kev 
TT/aai is usu. derived. 

KivTG)p, opog, 6, (kevteu) a goader, 
driver, In Tzuv, II. 4, 391 ; 5, 102. 

Kivofza, ctTog, to, (kevog>) an emp- 
ty space, interval, Polyb. — II. a husk. 
— III. medic, an evacuation, Plut. 
tKevtig, adv. v. sub KEvbg. 

Kevcjaig, ecog. 7), (kevou) an empty 
ing, evacuation, Plat. Rep. 535 A. 

KEVGJTLKOg, 7], OV, (KEVOG)) of, for 

emptying, Ttvbg, Ael. : esp. medic. 
evacuating. 

K£o,uat, Ep. and Ion. collat. form 
from KEiuai, whence Hdt. has 3 sing. 
keetclc, Horn. 3. pi. keovto.1, Hipp, 
inf. KEEcdat. The first person is no; 
in use. 

K£7rc)aTTE?^£ l 866ng, Eg, (Eidog) At 
chestr.'ap. Ath. 163 D, acc. to Bentl., 
from KE-Qog and dTT£A£j3og,= KE~<j)G) 

6ng. 

Kettcjooucii, as pass., to be eisily 
cajoled or deceived, like the KS~(po;, 
L'XX, Cic. Att. 13, 40. 

Ke7T0oc, ov, b, a light sea-bird of 
the petrel kind : hence — II. metaph. a 
feather-brained simpleton, a booby, nod- 
dy, Ar. Plut. 912, etc. (Acc. to Schol. 
Ar. akin to Kovoog or KGXpog.) Hence 

K£7TC)G)6ng, Eg, (KE~<pog, Eidog) likt 
a KETTdog : hence silly. 

KspapuTng, ov, b,—K£po;3dTr;g. [a] 

K£puE?iKf}g, sg, (KEpag, £AKG)) draw 
ing with the horns, as a steer in the 
yoke, Call. Dian. 179. 

Kepam, ag, i), (KEpag) a horn, Nic. 
— II. any thing like a horn, growing or 
projecting like one: esp. — 1. a yard-arm, 
cf. Lat. cornua antennarum, Aesch. 
Eum. 556, etc. : hence in genl. a pro- 
jecting beam, e. g. of a crane, etc., v. 
Thuc. 2, 76—2. the antennae of tht 
ctab, etc.. Arist. H. A. — 3. the hornt 


" tne moon, Arat. — ». a horn or pro- 
montory of land, Anth. — 5. a branch, 
branching stake of wood, Polyb. — 6. 
any little projection or mark at the top 
of a thing, Plut. : esp. an accentual 
mark or sign in- writing, apex, ' a tittle,' 
N. T. : hence 6ta -irdarjg Kepaiag Sifj- 
koik of a character showing itself in 
every letter, Dion. H. : also an abbre- 
viation in short-hand writing, Plut. — 
7. the leg, point of a pair of compasses, 
Sext. Emp. — III. any thing made of 
horn, e. g. a bow, Anth. 

Kepuifo, f. -LtJG), to destroy utterly, 
lay waste, ravage, irokiv, orad/xovg dv- 
dpoiruv, etc., Horn., and Hdt. — II. of 
persons, to kill, slaughter, Tptiar, II. 
2, 861, cf. 21, 129, Hdt. 7, 125 : to sink 
ships, Hdt. 8, 86, 91 : k. Ttvd ek to- 
ttov, to make away with, carry off, Id. 
1, 159. (Acc. to some from nepar, 
others from necpa).) 

Kepalvu, v. 1. for Kepaio, II. 9, 203. 

Kepaiovxog , ov, {Kepata, §x u ) hold- 
ing the sail-yard. 

Kepaipo, v. 1. for Kepato. II. 9, 203. 

Kepdtg, Idog, ij, {nepar) a worm that 
eats horn, once read in Od. 21, 395. 

Kepdtg, idog, ij, {Kepag) a sheep 
when its horns are grown, Lye. 

Kepdia/xbg, ov, 6, (tcepai^u) destruc- 
tion, devastation, Dion. H. 

Kepdiarfjg, ov, 6, (nepati^a)) a rav- 
ager, robber, H. Horn. Merc. 336. 

KepaiTir, idog, i), a herb, said to be 
fenugreek, also fiovKepag and rfjAtg. 

Kepaio, Ep. for Kepdo, the radic. 
form of Kepdvvv/xi, to mix, ^opbrepov 
Kepaie, mix the wine stronger, II. 9, 
203: prob. not found elsewh. ; and 
here some read nepatve and tcepatps. 

KepaAK,jg, eg, {nepar, dlKfj) stout 
of horn. 

Kepd/xaiog, aia, alov, {Kepa/xog)= 
Kepd/xeioc, Kepd/ueor, dub. in Polyb. 

KEpd/x^r/Aov, ov, to, a scare-crow in 
a garden : acc. to Hesych. strictly a 
icind of beetle fixed on fig-trees to drive 
•iway gnats ; cf. KEpd/x(3v^. 

Kepd/xfirjlog, ov, 6,— sq. 

Kepd/xj3v$;, vnor, 6, a kind of horned 
beetle, cerambyx, which feeds on dead 
wood ; our musk-beetle is of this kind. 
' v Prob. from ndpaftor, with allusion to 
<epar.) 

Kepdiieia, ag,r), {Kepa/xevo) pottery, 
the potter's art or craft, Plat. Gorg. 514 
E.— II. potters ware, earthenware, Era- 
tosth. ap. Ath. 482 B. 

Kepd/xetKog, ij, ov, earthen, like ke- 
pujuetor: 6 K., a potter, Tpoxbg tuv 
Kepa/xeiKOv, dub. 1. in Xen. Symp. 
7, 2, cf. Lob. Phryn. 147. 

Kepd/xeiKog, ov, b, the Potters' Quar- 
ter: in Athens two places were called 
Ceramlcus, one within and the other 
without the Dipylon or Thriasian 
Gates, Thuc. 6, 57, v. Schol. Ar. Ran. 
1125, Eq. 769, Av. 395, Diet. Antiqq. 
voc. Aa/xrzadrj^op'ia, fin. p. 5G6. — 11. 
Kolirog, v. sub Kepa/xog. 

Kepd/xelov, Ion. -fj'iov, ov, to, a pot- 
ters workshop, Aeschin. .70, 22. 

Kepd/xeiog, a, ov, Ion. ijiog, It}, wv, 
{Kepa/xog) of clav, earthenware, Ep. 
Horn. 14, 14, and' Plut. 

rKepd/xeiog, a, ov, b K. KoArzog, v. 
sub Kepa/xog. 

]Kepu/xetg, iov, oi, Ceramets, an 
Attic demus of the tribe Acamantis ; 
hence 6 en Kepa/xeov, of the deme 
Cerameis, Plat. Prot. 315 D. 

Kepd/xeog, ov, = Kepd/xeiog, Plat. 
Lys. 219 E, 

Kepd/xeovg, ovv, better form for /ce- 
oduriog, Lob. Phryn. 147. 

Kepd/xevg, eog, b, {Kepa/xog) a pot- 
pr II. 18, 601, cf Ep Horn. 14 


KEPA 

Proverb., dg Kepa/ievg Kepa/xel kot£ei 
from Hes. Op. 25, etc. ; also, nepa- 
fieug rrAovrog, of any thing frail and 
uncertain. 

N Kepd/ievTijg, ov, 6,—foreg., very 
late. 

Kepd/XEVTiKog, ij, ov, of, belonging 
to a potter, Diod. : i) -Kij, sub. texvi/, 
the potter's art, pottery, Luc. 

Kepd/xsvcj, {Kspa/xog) to be a potter, 
work in earthenware ; k. KavOdpovg, to 
make earthenware cups, Epigen. Hero. 
1 : in Ar. Eccl. 253, rtoAiv ei) koX 
KaAug Kepa/ievei, (as we say) he tin- 
kers the state, of the demagogue 
Cephalus, whose father was a potter. 

Kepd/xijiog, rj, ov, Ion. and Ep. for 
Kepd/xeiog. 

Kepd/xrjtg, idog, pecul. Ep. fern, of 
Keod/xsiog. 

KEpd/xidbo, u, {tcepafxig) to cover 
ivith tiles. — II. in war, to make a roof 
of shields, as if of tiles, to protect the 
soldiers ; the Roman testudo. 

KepdfxlK.bg, f), bv,— Kepd/XEiog, yfj 
K., potter's earth, Hipp.: rj -Kij, sub. 
Texvrj, the potter's art, pottery, Plat. 
Polit. 288 A. 

iKepafxiK.bg, r), ov, 6 K. KoArzog, v. 
sub Kspa/xog. 

Kepdfxlvog, rj, ov,=Kepd/neiog, of 
earthenware or clay, Hdt. 3, 96 ; 4, 70. 

Kepdfxtov, ov, to, an earthenware 
vessel, a pot, jar, Lat. testa, Hdt. 3, 6, 
Xen. An. 6, 1, 15 : strictly dim. from 
Kepa/xog, or neut. from sq. 

KepdjXLog, la, iov,= Kepd/xeiog, dub. 
in Xen. An. 3, 4, 7. 

Kepdfxig, Idog, ij, Att. idog [t], {Ke- 
pa/xog) a roof-tile, Ar. Vesp. 206, Thuc. 
3, 22. etc. : also a tiled roof — II.= ks- 
pd/XLOV, an earthen vessel or utensil, 
Ath. — III. as adj. k. yfj, potter's earth, 
clay, Plat. Criti. Ill D; also, rj k., 
sub. yfj, Id. Legg. 844 B. 

Kepd/xiTi/g, ov, b, fem. -tTtg, idog, 
belonging to a Kepa/xog, Kepa/xirtg yfj, 
potter's earth, clay, Hipp., like Kepa/xig, 
for which Clem. Al. says rvapdevi^g 
rv- , , 

Kepd/iov, ov, To,— Kepd/xiov : Ta k., 
vessels used at table, of whatever ma- 
terialise, dub. in Ptolem. ap. Ath. 
229 D. 

Kepd/xoTzoibg, bv, {Kepa/xog, noteiS) 
making earthenware : b K., a potter. 

Kepd/xoiTuXeiov, ov, to, the pottery 
market, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7, 161 : fiom 

Kepu/xoTruXeo), ti, f. -fjacj, to sell 
earthenware, Alex, lncert. 60 : from 

Kepd/xoTcd)7ivg, ov, b, {Kepa/xog, tco- 
Tieu) a seller of pottery. 

Kepa/xog, ov, b, potter's earth, pot- 
ter's clay, Plat. Tim. 60 D— II. any 
thing made of this earth, as — 1. any 
earthen vessel, a pot, jar ox jug, for wine, 
etc., II. 9, 469, Hdt. 3, 96: also in 
collective sense, earthenware, pottery, 
Id. 3, 6 ; 5, 88.— III. a tile, and in col- 
lective sense, the tiles, Ar. Nub. 1127, 
Thuc. 2, 4, etc. : hence a tile-roof Ar. 
Fr. 129. — IV. a prison, dungeon, ,said 
to be a Cyprian usage : hence, x a ^' 
Keo) ev Kepd/xo), II. 5, 387 ; unless this 
is a later notion, instead of translating 
it under roof of brass, i. e. impenetra- 
ble ; cf. however xVP a . uor - (Acc. to 
some from Kepdvvv/xi, others from 
'EPA, terra: if signf. IV. is establish- 
ed, it would seem akin to yepyvpa, 
Kupnapov, career.) 

iKepafiog, ov, ij, Cerumus, a town 
on the coast of Caria, Strab. ; whence 
o icoAnog Kepa/ieiKog, the sinus Ce- 
ramlcus, was named, now bay of Stan- 
co, Hdt. 1, 174; also Kepdtxetog and 
Kepa/xiKog k., Xen. Hell. 1, 4. 8 ; 2, 

15. 


KEP\ 

Kepu/xovpyog, bv, {Kepa/xog, *lpyu) 
— Kepa/xoKotbg. 

Kepu/xbo), C), {icepa/txog) to cover, 
roof with tiles, Arist. Phys. 7, 3, 6. 

IKepa/xcjv, Qvog, b, {Kepa/xog) a heap 
of earthen vessels, Ar. Lys. 200. 

iKepd/xuv, uvog, b, Cerumon, &l 
Athenian, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 3. 

^Kepa/xdv dyopd, ij, Ceramorum fo 
rum, the market-place of the Ceramianx 
a town on the borders of Mysia and 
Phrygia, Xen. An. 1, 2, 10. 

Kepd/xG)Tbg,fj, bv,{Kepa/xbo)) covered 
with tiles, tiled, esp. to k., Polyb., or 
Kepa/xuTfj areyrj, Strab., a tiled roof 

Kepdvvv/xi, and -vvu, Alcae. (Com.) 
'lep. 2: fut. Kepdau Att. Kepti : aor. 
eKepdaa, aor. mid. eKepdad/xrjv [act], 
hence Ep. also Kepdaau, eKepaaaa, 
but syncop. aor. mid. eKpdad/xrjv . 
perf. act. KeKpdKa, perf. pass. KeKpd 
/xat : aor. pass. eKpddrjv [a] : later 
also KeKepaa/xaL and eKepucQijv, Lob. 
Phryn. 582. Of these tenses Horn, 
uses only the aor. act. nd mid. (not 
syncop.), usu. with ov: also in 11. 4, 
260, subj. pres. KepovTat, as if from 
Kepa/xat ; also the collat. form Kepaio, 
11. 9, 203 : and more freq. Kepdo . 
lastly in compos, with eni the inf. 
aor. 1 act. Kpfjcat. Cf. also Kipvdu, 
Kipvrj/xL. 2 o mix, mingle, (diff. from 
fxiyvv/xL, v. sub Kpdaig), from Horn, 
downwds. mostly of diluting the 
strong syrup-like wine of the Greeks 
(and Romans), and so preparing it 
for the table, as Od. 5, 93 ; 24, 364 ; 
but more freq. in Horn, in mid., e. g. 
olvov iv KprjTijpci Kepuvrai, they mix 
their wine in bowls, 11. 4, 260, cf. Od. 
3, 332 ; also, KptjTf/pa Kepdoaodai, to 
mix one's self a bowl (as we say of 
punch), Od. 3, 393 ; 18, 423 ; so "too, 
kvAlS, laov tco KeKpa/xEvrj, a cup mix* 
ec? half and half, Ar. Plut. 1132.— 2. 
to temper or cool by mixing, as hot wa 
ter for the bath, Od. 10, 362.-3. me- 
taph. to blend together, temper, regulate 
Lat. temperare, of climates, cjpai /id 
Aicra KeKpa/xevai, Hdt. 3, 106, cf. 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 5 : of tempers of mind, 
fjdei yevviKo, rzpael Kenpa/tevog, Plat. 
Phaedr. 279 A, Legg. 930 A.— II. in 
genl. to mix, compound, Lat. attempe 
rare, eK Ttvog, of a thing, Plat. Rep. 
501 B. — III. in Pind., ov yfjpag k£- 
Kparai yeveg., no old age is mingled 
with the race, i. e. it knows not old 
age, P. 10, 65, cf. O. 10, 123. 

Kepaf, aKog, b,— Kepug, Hesych. 

Kepdotjbog, ov, {Kepag, ^eo) polish 
ing, working in horn; esp. making it 
into bows, etc., k. TeKTov, II. 4, 110. 

Kepdbg, d, bv, and later bg, ov, 
{Kepag) horned, e?M(pog, II. 3, 24, &p- 
veg, Od. 4, 85. — II. of horn, made of 
horn, Call. Apoll. 63. 

Kepaovxog, ov, {nepag, ex<^)=n F - 
povxog, Anth. 

Kepag, to, gen. Keparog, Ep. paoj, 
contr. pug, so dat. KepaTi, Kepal, Kepa, 
dual Kepae, Kipu, and Kepdotv, Ke- 
pov, plur. nom. Kepaa, Kepa, gen. ke- 
pdov, Keptiv, dat. Kepuai, Ep. icepd- 
egol. The Ion. decl. is Kepag, /ce- 
pEog, Kepei. [The regul. quantity ot 
the gen. is Kepdrog, etc., Herm. Soph. 
Tr. 516; though Horn, has Kspdai. 
Arat. 174 has a lengthd. form Kepda- 
Tog, and Nic. Th. 291 KspuaTa, prob. 
formed after the Horner. Kpdura : the 
other irreg. form Kipda, in Orph 
Lith. 238, is now corrected into «/ 
para. Horn, has the contr. dat. sing 
Kspa, nom. pi. Kepa, but only beforf 
a vowel.] — J. the horn of an animal, h 
Horn. usu. of oxen. - JI. horn, as : 
material for working, Od. 19, 563 
751 


KEPA 

miere we find horn doors, through 
which the true dreams came, cf. Plat. 
Charm. 173 A (and prob. there is a 
play between Kepag, upaiveiv, as be- 
tween iXecpag, eketyaipetv). — III. any 
thing made of horn ; esp. a boiv, II. 11, 
385 : later esp. — 1. of musical instru- 
ments, a horn for blowing, e. g. the 
Phrygian flute, Lat. comu, either from 
its shape or because it was tipped 
with horn at the end, to deepen its 
ion e, Luc, cf. Poll. 4, 74 sq. : also 
the bridge of a lyre, Soph. Fr. 232.-2. 
a drinking-horn, Xen. An. 7, 2, 23, or 
a metal goblet in the shape of a horn, 
dpyvpr/Xara k., Aesch. Fr. 170, etc., 
cf. Ath. p. 476. — IV. a horn, guard or 
pipe at the end of a fishing line, to 
prevent the fish from biting it, II. 24, 
81, Od. 12, 253.— V. an arm or brcnch 
af a river, KEpag 'Queavov, Hes. Th. 
789, NeiTiov, Pind. Fr. 215, Mevdf)- 
aiov icepag, Thuc. 1, 110; whence 
perh. later, river-gods were represent- 
ed with bull's horns, unless this in- 
volve the same notion as that of the 
horn of plenty, 'Ajna?f)eiag Kepag. — 
VI. the wing of an army or fleet, Hdt. 
6, 8 ; 9, 26, etc. : Kara Kepag irpog- 
BdXXetv, to attack in flank, Thuc. and 
Polyb. : tnl KEpag dyeiv, to lead (men 
or ships) towards the wing, i. e. in col- 
umn, not with a broad front, Lat. 
agmine longo, Interpp. ad Hdt. 6, 12 ; 
in Alt., km Keptog, Thuc. 2, 90 ; 6, 32, 
and Xen. ; so too, Kara n£pag, Xen. 
An. 4, 6, 6. — VII. the sailyard of a ship, 
more usu. Kepaia, Mel. — VIII. any 
■projection or elevation, e. g. a mountain- 
peak, Xen. An. 5, 6, 7 ; like the Swiss 
Schreckhorn, Finsteraar horn, etc.— 
IX.=7r6<7#77, Archil. 112.— X. Kepaia 
TTOtelv tivi, to give him horns, cuckold 
him, proverb, in Artemid. ; whence 
KeparLag, Kepardg. — XI. = Kepartvn, 
Sext. Emp., Luc. (The Lat. comu, 
our horn : also found in Hebr. keren : 
©kin to icdpa, q. v. sub fin. On the 
eompds. of icepag, v. Lob. Phryn. 672.) 

Kepdg, ddog, r], poet. fern, of ke- 
oabg, horned. 

Kepdg, adv., (Kepdvvvfj-t) mixed, 
dub., v. Lob. Paral. p. 223. 

\Kepag, arog, to, Ceras, prop, the 
Horn, a promontory near Byzantium, 
Polyb. 4, 43, 7.-2. in pi. rd Kepdra, 
the Horns, two mountains between 
Megaris and Attica, Diod. S. 13, 65, 
Plut. Thesm. 13. 

KepagBbXog, ov, (Kepag, Bd?iXu) 
strictly, thr owing, tossing with the horn; 
and ^ss., falling on the horn : hence, 
boirpia, K., pulse that does not soften in 
boiling, from an old belief that such 
pulse had fallen on the horns of the 
oxen in sowing, Theophr. — II. me- 
taph. a harsh, inflexible person, Plat. 
Legg. 853 D. 

Kepdaia, and /cepacia, ag, 7],= ke- 
paabg, the cherry-tree. 

Kepdcrtov, ov, to, the fruit of the ke- 
paabg, a cherry, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
51 A : also the tree, Diosc. 

Kepaafj.0, arog, rd, (icEpdvvvfii) 
something mixed, a mixture ; esp. a mix- 
ed drink, potion, like kvkelov, Hipp. 

Kspdcog, ov, 6, later also rj, the 
cherry-tree, Theophr. (Buttm. com- 
pares Lat. cornus, which is to comu, 
&z Kepaaog to KEpag.) 

iKspaaovvrtog, a, ov, of Cerasus, 
Cerasuntian, Xen. An. 5, 7, 13 : from 
\KEpaaovg, ovvrog, 7], Cerasus, a 
colony of the Sinopians in Pontus, 
Xen. An. 5, 3, 2. 

Kcpdcrr/g, ov, 6, -rig, i), Aesch. 
Pr. 674, (KEpag) homed. — II. as subst. 
<> A'paOTJ/f, s homed serpent, Nic. : 
752 


KEPA 

aiso an insect which destroys figs, The- 
ophr. 

KtpaoTrjg, ov, 6, fern, -rig, idog, ij, 
(KEpdvvvfit) one that mixes, a mixer, 
Orph. 

Kspdorig, 7], fern from icepdoT7)g. 
Kepaarig, idog, rj, fern, from ke- 
paarjjg. 

Kepaarog, i], ov, (KepavvvpLt) mix- 
ed, mingled, Anth. 

Kepag(popea), ti, to have horns, Phi- 
lost r. : from 

KepagQbpog, ov, (icepag, (bepu)= 
iceparotpbpog, Eur. Phoen. 248. 

Kepardpxvg, ov, 6, (Kepag, upxu) 
the commander of a body of '32 elephants, 
Ael. Hence 

Keparapxca, ag, r], the office of a /ce- 

pardpxvg- 

Kepardg, a, 6, a cuckold, v. KEpag, 
Byzant. word. 

Keparavlng , ov, 6, (icepag, avXeo) 
a horn-blower. 

Keparea, ag, t), also Kepareia and 
-ia, the carob or locust tree (Arab, kha- 
roob) : its fruit was tcepdriov, called 
also St. John's bread, from a notion 
that it was his fruit in the wilderness. 

Kepareia, ag, ^,=foreg., Plin. 

Keparr](j)6pog, ov,= iC£pag<popog. 

Ksparia, ag, r),— KEpar£a, Strab. 

KEpariag, ov, 6, one that is horned, 
Diod. — II. cf. KEpag X. 

K£pari£o, f. -ico), (icepag) to butt 
with the horns, Philo. 

Keparivrj, rjg, r), the fallacy called 
the Horns, Quint. Inst. I, 10, 6, cf. 
Diog. L. 7, 187, cf. icepag XI. : strictly 
fern, from tcepdrtvog. 

Kepariv?]g, ov, 6,= foreg., Diog. L. 
2, 108. 

Kepdrlvog, 7], ov, (icepag) of horn, 
made of horn, Xen. An. 6, 1,4, Plat. 
(Com.) Zevg /ca/c. 8. 

Kepdrtov, ov, to, dim. from icepag, 
a little horn, Arist. H. A. — II. the fruit 
of the rceparia, q. v., Diosc: hence — 
III. like Lat. siliqua, a weight, the 
carat,— % of a scruple,— jpf^J °f a 
pound, Rom. :=2| x a ^ K0 ^—h °f an 
obol, Greek ; v. Bockh, Metrol. Un- 
ters. § XI. — IV. a plant called also 
Tr)Xtg,foenum Graecum, fenugreek, Co- 
lumella. 

Kepartg, idog, r),=KEparivrj, Diog. 
L. 7, 44, 82. f 

Kepartar^g, ov, b, (icepaT^o) one 
that butts, LXX. 

Keparirrjg, ov, 6, -Irtg, idog, i), 
(Kipag) horned: hence of the horned 
poppy, Theophr. 

KEparoyTitxpog, ov, (icepag, yTivtjxo) 
cutting or working in horn. [v\ 

Keparoeidyg, eg, (icepag. eiSog) like 
horn, esp. Medic, of the cornea in the 
eye. — II. sounding like a horn, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 170. 

Keparotjoog, ov,=tcepao!;6og, Nonn. 

KeparoTTotog, ov, (icepag, 7roieto)= 
Kepao^oog. 

Keparoivovg, 6, rj, -now, to, gen. 
-Tcodog, (icepag, rcovg) hom-footed, 
hoofed. 

Keparovpyog, ov, (*epyw)=icepa- 
Tot-bog. 

KepaTO(popec), G>, to have horns, 
Arist. Part. An. : from 

KepaTO(f)bpog, ov, (icepag, (j>epu) 
having horns, horned, Arist. H. A. 

Keparotiveu, d>, to produce or grow 
horns: from 

K£paro(j)V7jg, eg, (KEpag, <f>vto) pro- 
ducing or growing horns, horned, Ath. 

Ksoardiptovog, ov, (nepag, (j>G)veu>) 
sounding from or like a horn, Telest. 
ap. Ath. 637 A. 

Keparou), (Ke"pag) to harden into 
horn, Ael. 


KEPA 

Kspartodijc. ec : = Ktparoeittit 
Arist. H. A. 

KepaTtjv, C)vog, b, fiufibg ««, at 
altar of horn, in the isle of Delos, 
Plut. 

KepaTuvia, ag, y,— Keparea, The 
ophr. 

KeparuTzig, idog, 57, (Kepcg, Cnp' 
horned-looking, of the moon, late. 

KepavXrjg, ov, 6, = Keparav'Xrjr, 
Luc. 

Kepavveiog, 0Vi (Kspavvog) of the 
thunderbolt; esp. wielding it, ZeV(,, 
Anth. : v. Kepavviog. 

Kepavvtag, ov, 6, stricken by thunder. 
JLepavvioy, ov, to, a kind of truffi/ 
(vSvov), said to grow after a thun 
der-storm. — II. a marginal mark, Diog 
L. 3, 66. 

KEpavviog, a, ov, also og, ov, Aesch. 
Theb. 430, (Kspavvog) of a thmider 
bolt, fioTir], <plo!;, etc., Trag. : hence 
— 2. stricken by the thunderbolt, Soph. 
Ant. 1139, Eur. Bacch. 6: esp., 
rd Kspavvia, the ' thunder-splittei: 
peaks,' of sevpral mountain ridges, 
tthe Ceraunian Mis. in Epirus, 
'Aicpoicepavvia, Ap. Rh. 4, 520, Strab. 
— 2. the northeastern part of Cauca- 
sus near the Caspian, Strab. 

Kepavvoj37irjg, rjrog, b, rj, Theophr . 
and 

Kepavvb(3?irjTog, ov, (KEpavv6(, 
j3dl?i0)) struck by a thunderbolt 01 light 
ning: hence — II. metaph. like Lat. 
attonitus, astounded. 

Kepavvofiollew, w, f. -rjaio, to hurl 
the thunderbolt, Mel. : to strike there' 
with, rtvd, Anth. : and 

KepavvofloXta, ag, f/, a hurling of 
thunderbolts: a thunder -storm, Strab. : 
from 

Kepavvopolog, ov, (Kepawbg, (3uk 
?io) hurling the thunderbolt, of Bac- 
chus, Eur. Bacch. 598 : but— II. pro- 
parox. Kepavvofiolog, ov, pass, thun 
der-stricken, Diod. 

Kepavvoppovrr/g, ov, 0, (Kepavvor, 
jSpovrdu) the lightener and thundercr, 
Ar. Pac. 376 : like jSpovrr/aiKEpavvog. 

KEpavvo/udxvg, ov, 6, (Kepawbg, 
1-LdxOjJ.at) fighting ivith, wielding the 
thunderbolt, Mel. [d] 

KepavvoiT?,f}^, r)yog : b, rj, (Kepav- 
vbg, nTiTjuau) thunder or lightning- 
struck, Alcae. (Com.) Gan. 1. 

KEPATNO'2, ov, 6, the thunder 
bolt, thunder and lightning, Lat. fulmen, 
as we oft. use thunder, Horn. : bui 
thunderby itself was Bpovrr], Lat. ton 
itru, and the flash of lightning darepo- 
rrf), crepoTcrj, Lat. fvlgur, cf. Hero 
Opusc. 4, p. 268 : in full, fielog ks 
pavvov, Soph. Tr. 1088 ; in plur., /ct 
pavvot, thunderbolts, Hdt. 8, 37. From 
Horn, downwds. the weapon of Jupi 
ter, v. also Hes. Th. 690, 854 ; acc 
to a later legend forged by the Cy 
elopes, first in Hes. Th. 141. 

KepavvocJKOTrelov, ov, to, (Kepav 
vbg, OKorrew) strictly a place when 
thunder is observed. — II. a machine fo\ 
making thunder on the stage, Poll. 4 ( 
127, etc. 

KEpawoo-KOTTia, ag, i), (KEpavvbg, 
okotteg)) the observation of thunder and 
lightning, divination by ihem, Diod. 

Kepavvovxog, ov, (Kepawbg, §x u ) 
wielding the thunderbolt, Zevg, Philo. 

Kepavvofydrig, eg, (Kepawbg, <pdog] 
flashing like the thunderbolt, Eur. TlO 
1103. 

Kepavvo<j)bpog, ov, (Kepawbg, <$>£■ 
pu) wielding the thunderbolt, Plut. 

Kepawbcj, G>, (Kepawbg) to striJa 
with a thunderbolt, Hdt. 7, 105 : hence 
metaph., = KaradiK-d^eiv, Artemid 
Hence 


KEFA 


iLEPK 


KEPK 


Kepatvofftg, sog, r), a striking with 
t thunderbolt, Strab. 
iKspavGtog, ov, 6, Mt. Cerausius, a 
mountain of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 41, 3. 

Kspdo, Ep. radio, form of ntpuvvv- 
ui, q. y. 

Kepuu, o, (Kspag) to take post on the 
wing or flank, Polyb. 18, 7, 9. 

fKspdov, ovog, 6, Ceraon, a hero, 
honoured by the cooks, in Sparta Ath. 
39 C, 173 F. 

Kspaoip, oTrog, 6, rj, (Kt-pag, oip) 
horned-looking, of the moon. 

KepPepLoi, ov, oi, coined by Ar. 
Ran. 187, as name of a tribe, with a 
pan on Kep,8epog. 

Kep/3epoc, ov, 6, Cerberus, the dog 
which guards the gate of the nether 
world, acc. to Hes. Th. 311, the fifty- 
headed son of Typhaon and Echidna : 
alluded to in Od. 11, 623, and 11. 8, 
368, but without name or description : 
later regarded as three-headed, Apol- 
Lod. 2, 5, 12. 

tKep/?7/<7£Oi, ov, oi, the Cerbesii, an 
indent Phrygian race extinct in 
Strabo's time, p. 580 : hence 

tKfp<3?7<7iOC, a, ov, of the Cerbesii, 
Cerbesian, peAoc, Alcm. 63. 

Kepfloieo), o, f. -r)co, also CKspfio- 

?«£(,), = K£pTO/lEO. 

KepdaLvo, fut. KEpduvo : inf. aor. 
KEpddvat, Ion. KEpdyvat, Ep. Horn. 
14, 6 : un-Att. fut. Kspdr/Go, Ion. also 
KepSfjaofiaL, Hdt. 3, 72 ; and inf. aor. 
•iepdrjGat (idpdog). To gain, derive 
vrojit or advantage from, kclku K., to 
make unfair gains, Hes. Op. 350 : 
most freq. of all, ic. ek or utto Ttvog, 
Hdt. 4, 152, Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 4 : c. 
part., to gain by doing..., Eur. Hel. 
1051 ; so too c. dat. et part., Meyd- 
poiGt KepSavio/Ltsv irepteovat, we shall 
gain by Megara's preservation, Hdt. 
8, 60, 3 : absol. to gain profit or ad- 
vantage, Hdt. 8, 5, Soph. Fr. 26, 325, 
<tc. : c. acc. cognato, Kipdog KepS., 
Id. O. T. 889: to traffic, make mer- 
chandise, Id. Ant. 1037. — II. like utto- 
"kavo, Kap-aoopLaL, to gain a loss, i. e. 
reap disadvantage from a thing, as, 
dtrrTid duKpva K., Virgil's renovare do- 
<orem, Eur. Hec. 518, cf. Arist. Eth. 
5, 4. 

Kep6d?i£T}, r/g, i), contr. KEpddTiy, 
fjg ; the wily one, and so like KEpdo, a 
fox, cf. Plat. Rep. 365 C, Heusing. 
Cic. Off. 1, 13, 10— II. a foxs skin, 
sub. dopd : strictly fern, from 

Kepddleog, e'a, eov, (Kspdog) of 
persons, looking sharp after one's inte- 
rest, crafty, cunning, or in good sense, 
shrewd, Od. 13, 291 ; so, k. vbryia, 
fiov'Ky, p-vdog, Horn.— 2. of things, 
gainful, profitable, Hdt. 9, 7, 1, Ar. Av. 
594, etc. Adv. -Mog, to one's advan- 
tage, opp. V' diKatog, Thuc. 3, 56. 
Hence 

Kepddleonig, r)Tog, ?), craftiness, 
cunning, shrewdness. 

Kep6dXe6(j)pov, ov, gen. ovog, (Kcp- 
daXeog, <f>pi]v) crafty-minded, cunning ; 
or selfish, II. 1, 149, etc. 

KepSavriov, verb. adj. from Kepdal- 
vo), one must make money, M. Anton. 

Kepdavrrjp, rjpog, 6, (KEpdaivo) a 
miser. 

KepdavToc, f), ov, (KEpdaivo) that 
vught to be gained : rd KEpdavTa nep- 
datveiv, to make fair gains, Diog. L. 
I, 97. 

~K.Epda.ptov, ov, to, dim. from /ccp- 

KepdejLnropoc, ov, 6, (ict-pdog, efirro- 
iog) epith. of Mercury, as presiding 
aver gain in traffic, Orph. 

JLepS-nTLKOC, f), ov, greedy of gain, 
Lat. lucrosus. 

48 


KepSta, ac rj, (Ktpdog)~<l>cXoKEp- 
dia, only in Gramm. 

iKepdifi/j.ac, 6, Cerdimmas, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 2, 13, 7. 

KtpdtGTOc, rj, ov, superl. of KEpdL- 
ov (with no positive in use), formed 
from Kspdog, the most cunning or crafty, 
II. 6, 153. — II. the most profitable, 
Aesch. Pr. 385. 

Kepdtov, ov, gen. ovog, compar. 
with no positive in use), formed 
rom Kspdog, more profitable, in genl. 
better : Horn, has only neut., in phrase 
kfiol 5e ke KEpStov eIt], or aai kev tto- 

?.V KEpSiOV 7]EV. 

KETA02, EOC, to, gain, profit, ad- 
vantage, Horn., etc. ; hv KEpdst rt 
TTOLElaQai, cf. Hor., lucro apponcre, 
Hdt. 6, 13 ; so, KEpdoc yyEiGdai, Eur. 
Med. 454, vofii&tv, Thuc. 7, 68 ; /cep- 
dr] TTOvrjpd, ill-gotten gain, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 326, Arist. Eth. 5, 4— II. a gain- 
ful, shrewd scheme or device, plan, 
Horn., usu. in plur. : hence craft, cun- 
ning, KspSsa EidivaL and h-KLGraaQai, 
to be versed in crafty schemes, shrewd 
turns, Horn. ; /ca/cd nipdsa (3ovXevelv, 
' to mean mischief,' Od. 23, 217. — III. 
desire of gain, Pind. P. 3, 95. 

KEp6oGv?^Micrric, ov, b, (nipdoc, 
GvX?\.£yo) a scraper together of gain. 

KEpdoavvn, rjc, r), (KEpdoc) like 
KspdaXEorrjc, cunning, craft, shrewd- 
ness : Horn, uses only the dat. Kspdo- 
Gvvrj, as adv. cunningly, shrewdly. [■£•] 

KspSo(j)6poc, ov, (KipSoc, <p£po) 
bringing gain, Arte mid. 

iKspdv?uov, ov, To, Cerdylium, an 
elevated spot near Amphipolis in 
Thrace, Thuc. 5, 6. 

Kspdvcptov, ov, to, dim. from KEpdoc. 

Kspdo, doc contr. ovc, rj, (KEpdoc) ' 
name-of a fox, Ar. Eq. 1068, cf. /ccp- 
dalErj. — II. =ya7iE7], yali), a weasel, 
Artemid. 

Kspdcjv, ovoc, 6 name of a slave in 
Dem. 1252, 27 : hence theLat. cerdo, 
a handicraftsman. 

Kspdooc, a, ov, (KEpdoc) bringing 
or dispensing gain, epith. cf Apollo, 
Lye, of Mercury, Luc. — II. (KEpuo) 
of, like a fox. 

KspEa, Ta, Ion. for K-paa, kepcltcl, 
from KEpac. Hence 

KspEaTiKTjc, ic, poet, for /cepa?i/c^c, 
stoxit in the horns, Tavpog, Call. Diau. 
179, and Ap. Rh. 

tKepearcti, ov, at, Cereatae, a city 
of Latium, Strab. 

Ksphiv, Ion. inf. fut. of icEtpo, for 
KEp&v, II. 23, 146. 

iKspnaaoc, ov, 6, Ceressus, a fortress 
near Thespiae in Boeotia, Paus. 9, 
14, 2, sq. 

tKep^??, rjc, rj, Certhe, daughter of 
Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. _ 

Kspdtoc, ov, 6, a little bird, a tree- 
creeper, Arist. H. A., Lat certhia. 

iKspKUGopog, ov, TToltc, i), Cercaso- 
ropolis, a city of Aegypt on the west 
bank of the Nile above the Delta ; its 
site now occupied by Eksu_ ^r Aksas, 
Hdt. 2, 17, 97 : in Strab. KspKiaov- 
pa, p. 806. 

iKspKCLipidai, ov, oi, th*. descendants 
of Cercaphus, i. e. the Rhodians, 
Anth. : from 

\KipKacjoc, ov, b, Cercaphus, son of 
Helius, progenitor of the Rhodians, 
Strab., who mentions another, son of 
Aeolus. — II. a mountain near Colo- 
phon, Nic. Th. 218. 

iKEpKEGTve, ov, 6, Cercestes, son of 
Aegyptus, Apollod. 

iKEpKETCtl, ov, oi, the Cercetae, an 
Asiatic people in Sarmatia, Strab. ; 
also KspKETaiot, Hellan., and in Dion. I 
P. K.epk£tiol. 


tKfcy: iETiKog, f), ov , if th) Cerceta* 
Cercetian, Orph. Arg. 1014. 

KEpKE'Tr/c, ov, 6,—dEr^Lc .1., esj. 
used as an anchor. 

iKspifnic, idoc, ?/, Cerceis, an oceiP 
nymph, Hes. Th. 355. 

tKEpKiduc, u, b, Cercidas, an Area 
dian, a partisan of Philip of Macedon, 
Dem. 324. — 2. a poet and lawgivo;ol 
Megalopolis in Arcadia, Polyb. 2, *4 a 
17, etc. 

KEpiudiov, ov, to, dim. from iccpn if 

Kl 

KepKcdoTzotLKT/, rjc, i), sub. rfyjif 
the art of the KEpiudonotdc, Arist. F<;L 
1,8,1. 

KEpKtd07T0t6i, . OV, (KEpKIC, 17 jtEij' 

making shuttles. 

Kepkl^o, f. -iao, (KEpKir) tomah 
the web close with the KEpKic, Plat. Cr.it 
387 E. 

iKepiiivrj, r/g, r), Cercine, a mountaia 
on the confines of the Sinti and Pae 
ones, Thuc. 2, 98. 

iKspKivtTig, idog, f], Vijivr), lake Ce» 
cinxtis, in Macedonia on the borders 
of the Edoni, Arr. An. 1, 11, 5. 

iKipKivva, jjg, r), Cercinna, an isiand 
with a city of same name at the en 
trance of the Syrtis Minor, Strab. ; 
Plut. Mar. 40 : in Polyb. rj top Kep- 
kivtjtov 7To?ug, 3, 96, 12 : also Kep- 
Ktva. 

iKspKLVVLTig, idog, rj, Cercinn'itis, a 
smaller island near foreg., Strab. 

KspKig, idog, ?/, in the upright loom 
of the ancients, = the later GTrddrj, a 
staff or rod with which the web was 
struck to make it thick and close, IL 
22, 448 ; made of gold in Od. 5, 62 : 
later in the horizontal loom, the wea- 
ver's stay or comb : but usu. the shutth 
containing the spindle or spool, Lat. ra 
dius, pecten textorius, Soph. Ant. 976. 
etc. — II. any taper rod, of wood, ivory 
etc ; as — 1. a beam or pole of a plough f 
Orph. ap. Clem. Al. cf. KafxnvTioxoQ, 
and Lob. Aglaoph. p. 838.-2. a sket*- 
erfor fastening. — 3. Vie reed, quill, etc., 
with which stringed instruments 
were struck, Lat. plectrum. — 4. in 
genl. a peg, pin, Lat. paxillus : a hair- 
pin or comb, Ap. Rh. 3, 46. — 5. a mea 
surmg-rod, Lat. radius mathematicus, 
Anth. — 6. the small bone of the shin Of 
forearm, Lat. radius, Plut. Alex. 45' 
acc. to Herophilus, also the shi» 7 
the prickle of the electric ray. — H\ a 
wedge-shaped division of the seats in th\ 
theatre, Lat. cuneus, Alex. Gynaecoc 
1. — IV. a kind of poplar, the trembling 
aspen, from the rustling of its leaver 
Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 8. (Prob. from nip 
ko, kpeko, cf. Ar. Ran. 1349.) 

KspKiGLg, Eog, i), (kepkl^o) the stn 
ki <rof the web with the KspKtg : in genl. 
weaving, Arist. Phys. 7, 2, 4. Hence 

KEpKiGTiKi}, rjg, rj, sub. tex v7 1> ^' 
art of weaving, Plat. Polit. 282 B. 

KspKtov, rj, an unknown bird, also 
Ksptzbpovog, Ael. 

KspKoTivpa, ag, r), said to be foi 
KpsKo?ivpa, quasi KpikovGa Xvpa, in 
Alcm. 104. 

KEpKOTridijKog, ov, r), (KipKog, m- 
drjKog) a long-tailed ape, Strab. \t\ 

KEpKOpOVOg, OV, O, V. KEpKlOV. 

KETK02, ov, i], a tail, as of a 
dog, Ar. Eq. 1031 ; k. \ayd, a hare's 
scut, lb. 909 : hence — II. membrumvi 
rile, Lat. cauda, Ar. Thesm. 239.-2. 
a little animal that injures the vine. 

KspKovpog or KEptiovpog, ov, 6, « 
light vessel, boat, esp, of I he Cyprians, 
Hdt. 7, 97, cf. Plin. 7, 57.— II. a sea- 
fish, Opp. (In signf. I. some Gramm 
write KF.pKvpog by way of deriving'!' 
from KepKvpa.) 


KEPO 


KEPT 


KE2B 


K £(j-\o$dpoc ov, (KEpKog, (pipu) I 
iaving a tail, tailed, Arist. H. A. 
iKepuvpa, ag, ?/, Corcyra, daughter 
Df the Asopus and Methone, Ap. Rh. 
*, 568. — II. the island Corcyra, now 
Corfu, west of Greece in the Ionian 
sea, the ancient Scheria, containing 
a city of same name, Hdt. 3, 49, etc. : 
bence 

iKepKVpaiicog, ?/, ov, of or belonging 
to Corcyra, tu KcpKvpa'iKu,, affairs re- 
nting to Corcyra, Thuc. 1, 118 ; and 
\¥L£pKvpaloc., a, ov, of Corcyra, Cor- 
,-yrean, Hdt., etc. ; in Alcm. also Kep- 
tcvp, vpog, 6. ^ 

iKepKv6v, Svor, 6, Cercyon, son of 
Neptune or Vulcan, a famous robber 
of Elis, slain by Theseus, Plut. Thes. 
A. — 2. son of Agamedes, Paus. 
KepntJ, rarer collat. form for /cpe/cw. 
KepKUTveioc, ov, befitting a KEpKcoip, 
i. e. crafty, tricksy. 

KepKuirr], tj, a kind of cicada, from 
its long tail, Ar. Fr. 146. 

]Keptcum], yr, y, Cercope, fem. pr. 
n., Ath. 587 E. 

KeprctJ-nL^LO, f -iau, (nepKuip II) to 
play the ape. 

KepKUGir, sug, tj, an excrescence on 
the clitoris. 

KepKoip, urrog, 6, (nepKog), in pi. 
KipKUTcer, the Cercopes were fabled 
to be a mischievous monkey-like race 
of men, whose connexion with Her- 
cules furnished subjects for ludicrous 
poetry and art : seemingly at first 
placed near Thermopylae, edpai Kep- 
ctiTiUV, Hdt. 7, 216 : but in the poem 
KspKcoiTEr, ascribed to Horn., they 
were in Oechalia ; acc. to others in 
Lydia, see Mull. Dor. 2, 12, $ 10, and 
bis references : hence — 2. metaph. a 
mischievous fellow, jackanapes, Aeschin. 
S3, 24. — II. a long-tailed ape or monkey, 
cf. Tirvpog. — III.= Keptcfowi}. 

KepKotf), uttoc, 6, Cercops, a poet 
jf Miletus, Ath. 503 D. 
Kipfia, aror. to, (neipo) any thing 
up -n£a small parts, a morsel : esp. 
a/ small coin, small change, USU. in pi., 
Ar. Plut. 379 ; in sing., Amphis. Am- 
pti. 3. Hence 

KspjuaTL^cj, f -ioo, (nEp/ua) to mince 
into small pieces, Achae. ap. Ath. 368 
A, etc. ; metaph.. k. tt)v upeTjjv, Plat. 
Meno 79 A. — II. to coin into small 
money, Anth. — 2. to change large coin 
for small. 

Kep/idnov, ov, to, dim. from Kep- 
.a, Philippic!, ap. Poll. 9, 88. 

Kep/J.aTL(TT7]g, ov, b, (KEpjiaTt^d) a 
noney-changer, N. T. 

Kep/xo6dT7]g, ov, 6, (/ccp/za, dido/ui) 
=foreg., Nonn. 

iKepvaloi, ov, oi, the Cernaei, inhab. 
if Cerne, Palaeph. ; from 
tKepv??, rjg, rj, Cerne, an island on 
.he west coast of Africa, Dion. P. : 
in Lyc. vrjaor KepvEUTtr, 1084: its 
existence denied by Strab. p. 47. 

Kipvov, ov, to, also nepvor, ov, 6, 
and Kepvor, eoc, to, a large earthen 
dish made with wells or hollows in 
the bottom, in which various fruits 
were offered in the rites of the Cory- 
bantes, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 
300 : borne by a priest or priestess 
sailed KEpvo<p6pog, Nic. — II. tu Ksp- 
va, also ai nepvat, projections of the 
vertebrae. 

KspvodopEO), d, f -7/<TW, to carry the 
Ktpvov ; from 

KEpVOfpOpOC, OV, {XEpVOV, (pEpo) v. 
KZpVOV. 

Kepof3dT?]g, ov, 6, (KEpag, flaivo) 

horn-footed or hoofed, epith. of Pan, 

(\r. Ran. 230 : acc. to Reisig. Comm. 

; .(. Soph. O C. 709, he that goes (or 
•'51 


is) homed, others he that walk? Me 
mountain-peaks, v. KEpag VIII. [a J 

KEpofioag, ov, 6, (KEpag, j3odo) 
horn- sounding, of a flute tipped with 
horn, Anth. 

KEpodETog, ov, (KEpar, 6eo) bound 
with, made of horn, to^ov, Eur. 
Rhes. 33. 

KspoEiSr/g, ig, (KEpag, ridog) horn- 
like, horn-shaped, Nic. 

KEposig, OEaaa contr. ovaaa, oev, 
(KEpag) horned, Anacr. 49, Soph. Fr. 
110 : KEpoEtg oxog, a carriage drawn 
by horned cattle^ Call. Dian. 113. — II. 
horn-like, of horn. 

Kspota^, dicog, 6, (KEpag, ola^) in 
a ship, a rope belonging to the sail- 
yards, Luc. 

KEpoTZAuaTTjg, ov, 6, (nipag, ttJmg- 
Go) arranging the hair in plaits or 
queues, a hair-dresser, prob. 1. Archil. 
77, v. Schol. II. 24, 81.^ 

Kspoo-TpoTog, ov, (KEpag, GTpovvv- 
fii) inlaid with horn, Vitruv. 

Kepotvtteo. o, f. -ycro, (KEpag, tvtt- 
to) to butt, with the horn ; in genl. to 
smite or dash about; of ships in a 
storm, Aesch. Ag. 655, in pass. 

KEpovTiKig, tdog, pecul. fem. of sq. 

KEpovTiKog, 7], ov, (KEpag, eIko) 
drawing by the horns, v. KEpa£?\.K7jg. — 
II. drawing a bow of horn, Soph. Fr. 
738 : also — 2. pass, of the bow itself, 
rofa k., Eur. Or. 268. — III. tc. Ka?iog, 
a rope for hauling the sailyard, acc. to 
others KEpovx 0 ?' 

KspovTLdco, w, strictly of horned 
animals, to toss the horns or head, like 
Lat. comua tollere: metaph of per- 
sons, to hold the head high, give one's 
self airs, Ar. Eq. 1344. 

Kspovxtg, tdog, pecul. fem. of sq., 
Theocr 5, 145. 

KEpovxog, ov, (nipag, tX&) having 
horns, horned. — ll.=KEpaiovxog, sub. 
Ku?.( J )g, a rope fastened to the sailyard, 
d£?,<pivo(j>6pog k., Pherecr. Agr. 6. 

Kspogjopog, ov, (nEpag, (pEpu)=K£- 
paggjopog, horned, Eur. Bacch. 691. 

KEpoxpvaog, ov, (icspag, xpwog) 
golden-horned, Or. Sib. 

Kepow, u>, {KEpag) to bend like a 
horn. 

iKEpf)?]TavoL, U)V, oi, the Cerretani, 
a Spanish tribe at the base of the 
Pyrenees, Strab. 

Kipaag, Ep. part. aor. 1 of /ct/pw, 
II. 24, 450. 

■ Kipcs, Ep. for EKEpcE, 3 sing. aor. 

1 of KEipG), U. 

Kipai/u-og, ov, (KEtpu) strictly that 
may be shorn: to KEpaijiov, is said to 
have been the horn on a fishing-line, 
w r hich Horn, calls KEpag 0o6g. 

iKspo-o{3?jTTT7]g, ov, b, Cersobleptes, 
a Thracian prince, a friend to the 
Athenians, Dem. 133, 160, etc. 

iKt-pcog, ov, b, the Cersus, a river 
of Cilicia flowing between the Cili- 
cian and Syrian gates, now the Mer- 
kez-su, Xen. An. 1,4, 4 ; with v. 1. 
Kdpvog. 

tKfpccj, fut. act. of KEtpcj, Mosch. 
2, 32. 

KEpTOfJECJ, U, f. -7JG0), (KEpTO/Wg) 

to taunt, mock or sneer at, c. acc, Ttvd, 
Od. 16, 87 ; 18, 350 : to sneer, scoff, 
Od. 8, 153, II. 16. 261: usu. k. ette- 
EOOl, also KEpTOUEUV uyopEVEig, II. 2, 
256, cf. Od. 13, 326 : 7rapai,3oAa KEp- 
TOfiEovat, II. Horn. Merc. 56. Hence 

KEpTOfJ.rjGig, £(*>g. ?/, jeering, mocke- 
ry, Soph. Phil. 1236. 

KEprojuia, ar, ?'/,— foreg., Horn, al- 
ways in plur.; II. 20, 202. 433, Od. 
20, 263. 

KEpTOfziog, ov.=sq.. Horn., only in 
neut. pi., rcEpTouioir etteeckti rrpogav- 


dav, TCEipndf/vai, etc. ; also sinipij 
KEpTO/uotg npogaiduv, 11. 1, 539, Od 
9, 474, as if tu KEpTo^ia, were a 
subst. 

K£pTO/Liog,vv, (K.iap, te/xvu) strictly 
heart-cutting, like daiCEdv/wg, hence 
esp. stinging, KEpTo/ia fid&iv, Hes. 
Op. 786 (cf. KEpTo/iLoLg npogavddv) - 
XOpol k., Hdt. 5, 83, cf. Tudaajuog — 
II. mocking, delusive, cheating. H. Horn 
Merc. 338, k. xapd, Eur. Ale. 1125. 

iKEpTovtov, ov, to, in MSS. also 
KspTuvtov and Keptcjvoc, Certoniuin^ 
a city of Mysia on the coast, now 
prob. Kelles-limun, Xen. An. 7, 8, 8. 

iKEpvvEia, ag, rj, and Kcpvvia, Ce 
rynea, a city on a hill of same name 
in Achaia near Helice, Polyb. 2, 41 ; 
Strab. etc. ; hence 

iK£pvv£tog,ov, ofCerynea, CtrynSan, 
irdyog, Callim. Dian. 109. 

^KEpWEvg, iug, 6, an inhab. of Ce- 
rynea, Polyb. 

\KEpvvLTyg, ov, 6, fem. -iTig, idoc, 
of Cerynea, Paus. ; Apollod. 

iKEpvvrjg, ov, 6, Cerynes, son of Te 
menus, Paus. 

KEpxd?i£og, a, ov, (/cep^w) dry, 
rough, hoarse, Hipp. : from 

KEpxdo, (j,= /ccp^w, Hipp. 

Kepxlvtj, rig, j],= K£yxpiv7], a millet- 
pudding, v. KEyxpivog. 

K£pxvuAiog, a, ov,= K£pxal£Oi 

KEpxvaaixog, ov, b, = KEpxvog 
from 

Kepxvuu or kepxveo), &,=kepxo>. 
iKspXVEia, ag, rj, Cerchnca or Cen 
chrla, a fountain near Lerna, Aesch 
Pr. 676 : v. 1. Key^pem. 

Kipxvn, rjg, 7], a kind of haivk, so 
called from its hoarse voice, said t<i 
be the kestrel, Lat. falco tinnunculus : 
also KEpxvri'Lg and KEpxvr/g, fj, or ti£y- 
XPV'k, ri- \ 

KEpxvrjtg, tdog, rj, and Kcpxyr/g 
r,5og, 7], collat. forms for foreg., Dind. 
Ar. Av. 304, 589. 

\KEpxylg, idog, ?/, quasi Key^p/f , of 
or relating to the harbor Cenchreae, oi 
Corinth, Call. Del. 271. 

Kspxvog, ov, b, (/cep^w) dryness, 
roughness of the throat, hoarseness, Me- 
dic. — II. by metaph.= iciyxpog. 

Kepxvoo, d>, and K£pxvo),~KEpxo, 
Hipp. Hence 

KEPXvcoSrjg, Eg, (KEpxvog, Etdog) 
dry, rough, hoarse, Hipp. 

K£pxvo)f-tct,, aTog, to, in Hesych. 
prob. a v. 1. for tcEyxpojua, q. v. 

KEpXvo'og, f], 'ov, ( kepxvoo) ) 
roughened. — 2. made hoarse. 

KETXS2, transit, to dry, make 
rough or hoarse. — II. intrans. and in 
pass., to be dry, rough or hoarse, of the 
voice. Hence the collat. forms /cep- 

Xdo), KEPXV0), KEpXVUeO, KEPXVECO, KEp- 

Xvoo) : the Lat. tinnio, strido, express- 
es the same sound. Hence 

KEpx&drjg, Eg,— K£pxaA£og, rough, 
hoarse. 

Kfpdi, fut. from KEipu. — II. fut. 

Att. Of KEpuVVVflL. 

K£p(pS6g,ov, b, {KEpag, lodrj) a horn- 
blower, Lat. cornicen. 

KEpuvsa. ag, rj, Ion for Ksparlcu 
KEpaTiovia. 

KipcovTai, Ep. as 3 plur. subj. pres. 
pass, of KEpdvvvut, as if from KEpa 
(xat. only II. 4, 260. 

KEpuvv^, vxog. b, i], (KEpag, ovv£f\ 
with horn hoofs, Dion. P. 

Ksptjg, ov, contr. for KEr n 6g, dub. 
tKepwcrdc or -puacbg, o> S Cer6 
i sus, an island in the Ionian ^ea neai 
Melite, Ap. Rh. 4, 573. 

KEpCJTVTTECJ, ti,= K£pGTV7r£G), du\ 

Kec, v. sub kuc. 

\Kta3i6tov, ov, to, Cesbedium h 


RET 

.f tuple of Jupiter, near Selga in Pisi- 
Jia, Polyb. 5, 76, 2. 

Kegketo, Ion. 3 sing. impf. for 
Ikeito from neoptai, i. e. KEtjuai, only 
Od. 21, 41. 

Kegkcov or k£gkeov, ov, to, tow, 
the refuse of flax, Herod, ap. Stob. p. 
253, 27, Hesych. 

KsGTbg, rj, bv, (kevteu, Ksvcrai) 
stitched, emlroidered, icEGTog ifidg, of 
V onus's chaimed girdle, II. 14. 214, 
cf. rcoAVKEGTog : hence — II. later as 
subst. a girdle, belt, Lat. cestus, but 
esp. the girdle of Venus, v. Heyne II. 
T. 6, p. 568, 620. 

Kearpa, ag, f], (kevteu, KEvaai) a 
tool or weapon, a pickaxe, poleaxe with 
a broad head, Soph. Fr. 21, elsewh. 
Kporafylc, KEOTpov. — II. a fish held in 
esteem among the Greeks, doubtful 
whether a pike or a conger, Epich. p. 
36, Ar. Nub. 339. 

KsGTpalog, ov, 6,= K£GTpEvg, q. v. 

K$GTpea, ag, i],— K£GTpa II. 

Kegtpevc, eug, 6, a sea-fish, so 
n-imed from its shape, Lat. mugil : 
called also vfjGTig, the faster, because 
believed to be empty whenever 
caught, Comici ap. Ath. 307 C, sq. : 
whence KEGTpEvg was a nickname of 
a starveling, lb. Hence 

Kegtpevu, to be hungry, starving. 
fKEGTpLVij, 7]g, 7], Cestrine, a district 
of Thesprotian Epirus, Thuc. 1, 46, 
so called from KsGTplvog, q. v. 

KsaTplviaKoc, ov, 6, dim. from sq., 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C. 

Ketrrplvor, 6, = KEGTpsvg, Anax- 
andr. Od. 2. 

fKEGTpivoc, ov, b, Cestrmus, son of 
Helenus and Andromache, king of 
Epirus, Paus. i, il, 1. 

KEarplrrjg, ov, b, olvog k., wine 
flavoured with Ksarpov, Diosc. 

Kiarpov, ov, to, an aromatic plant, 
Lat. betonica officinalis, Diosc— II. 
( kevteu ) a pointed iron instrument, 
esp. a stile, graver, Lat. cestrum, Plin. 

Keorpoc, ov, 6, (kevteu) a sharp- 
ness, roughness on the tongue. — II. = 
KECTpoa^Evdovrj, Suid. 

KsGTpog, eqc, to, afish, prob.=/ce- 
GTpsvg. 

iKiGTpog, ov. t), Cestrus, a town of 
Pamphylia, Strab. — II. 6, masc. pr. 
n., Qu. Sm.8, 293. 

KEGTpocr<psvd6vn, 770, t), an engine 
for slinging stones, invented in the 
war with Perses, Polyb., and Liv. 

KEGTpbu, u, (KEGTpov II.) to point : 
to scratch with a graver, etc. Hence 

KEGTpuGLg, ewe, t), engraving, etch- 
ing, Plin. 

KsGTpoTor, 7), ov, (KEGTpbu) point- 
ed : k. %vaov, a stake with the point 
hardened in the fire. 

Ksvddvo), poet, for kevOu, II. 3, 453. 

KsvO/j-a, aTor, to,— KEvOfiuv, The- 
ign. 243. 

Kevd/ioc, ov, 6,= sq., II. 13, 28. 

KevO/jluv, uvog, 6, (kevQu) any se- 
:ret place, hole, hiding-place, cave, den, 
Od. 13, 367 : esp. the lair of a beast, 
TVKivol KEvd/xtivEc, of swine, Od. 10, 
4*83. — 2. of the nether world, TapTu- 
oov K., the vault of T., Aesch. Pr. 220, 
veKpuv, Eur. Hec. 1. — II. in Aesch. 
Eum. 805 = uSvtov, the most holy 
place, sanctuary. 

KevOoc, eoc, to, (kevOu)— for eg., 
U8U. Ksvdea yairjc, the depths of the 
earth, II. 22, 482, Od. 24, 204, Hes., 
Pind., etc. 

KEY 012, fut. kevgu : perf. kekev- 
6a : aor. 2 ekvQov, Ep. redupl. subj. 
KEKvdu, Od. 6, 303. To cover quite 
up, buiy, hide, conceal, Horn. Pass. 
Jo lie hidden, "Aidi kevQejOqi, to lie hid 


KE*A 

in the Aether-world, i. e. to be in the 

grave, II. 23, 244.— II. esp. to keep hid- 
den or secret, conceal, Horn., who has 
k. vbu, vorjixaat, 6v/llu or evI cppsGtv : 

0VKETL KEvdETE 0V/J.U (SpUTVV Ov6e 

TVOTfiTa, no more can' ye disguise your 
eating and drinking, Od. 18, 406. — 
III. c. dupl. ace, kevOelv Tivd tl, to 
keep a thing concealed, secret from one, 
Od. 3, 187— IV. the perf. is used as 
pres., to keep concealed, secret, II. 22, 
118 : the plqpf. as impf. Od. 9, 348.— 
B. in trag. also sometimes intrans., 
to be concealed, lie hidden, Soph. O. T. 
968, etc., esp in perf., Aesch. Pers. 
649, Soph. Ant- 911, El. 868. The 
word is only po(A;. On its difference 
from KpvTVTu, cf. sub KpvnTu. (Akin 

tO KVU, KVEU.) 

iKacpaAal, dv, al, the Heads, head- 
land at the entrance of the Greater 
Syrtis, Strab. 

KsipuAata, ar, 7), (K£(f>aA7/) an in- 
veterate kind of headache, Aretae. 

K.£<pd?iaiov, ov, to, v. sq. 

KscpaAatog, aia, atov, (KEfyaAf)) of, 
concerning, belonging to the head: usu. 
metaph. like Lat. capitalis, principal, 
chief: to KE(j)d?.cov as subst., the chief 
or main point, sum of a matter, Plat. 
Legg. 643 C : and so iri various rela- 
tions, as in money matters, the capi- 
tal, principal, opp. to interest or in- 
come, Id. Legg. 742 C, etc. : tu ke- 
(f>dAata tuv fiadr/iudTuv, the heads of 
the sciences, said of philosophers, 
Luc. — 2. a summary of the chief 
heads, the sum of the matter, Thuc. 4, 
50, Plat. Gorg. 453 A, etc.; so, k. 
tuv EipnfiEvoiv, Isocr. 39 D, cf. 113 
B : hence, ev KsdaAaiu eIttelv, to 
speak summarily, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 18, 
cf. Thuc. 6, 87 ; esp. in recapitulating 
an argument, etc., summing up, Plat. 
Tim. 26 C : also in rhet., a head, topic, 
common place of argument, Dion. H. 
— 3. in genl. the crown, completion of a 
thing, k. EirtTtdEvai ett'l tlvl, Lat. 
fastigium imponere rei, Dem. 520, 27 : 
hence just=/ce</>a/l77, k. fraqavidog, 
Ar. Nub. 981 ; yAavKivibcov, Amphis 
Philet. 1. — 4. later, a division of a 
book, chapter, Lat. caput, Eccl. — II. 
fii/pia KE(pd?,aiov, Ar. Ran. 854, seems 
to allude to Ke<j)a?uTr/g Aidog, perh. 
also with the notion of breaking his 
head. Hence 

K£(j)dAaibu, u, to bring under heads, 
sum up, state briefly or summarily, 
Thuc 6, 91, etc.: also in mid., Plat. 
Rep. 576 B.— II. in N. T.=K£<j>a?i^u, 
to smite on the head, slay. 

K£(j)u2,atudr/g, Eg, (K£(j)d2.atov, ei- 
6og) principal, most important, chief, 
Luc. : summary. Adv. -6cjg, summa- 
rily, briefly, like kv K£<pa?iatG), Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 14, 8. 

K£(j)d?ialtojLLa, aTog, to, (KE^akai- 
d(j) the whole sum, sum total, Hdt. 3, 
159. 

K.£<f>dkalo)Gcg, Eog, rj, (KE^akaiou) 
a summing up, comprehensive consider- 
ation of various things, Gramm. 

Ke^aAa/lyew, w, f. -rjaco, to suffer 
from headache, Diosc. : from 

Kc^d/laAyr/c, ig, (KEdaXrj, u?iyog) 
suffering from headache, Plut. — 11. act. 
causing headache, Xen. An. 2, 3, 15. 
Hence 

KE<t>u?ia?,y[a, ag, i], headache, Are- 
tae., Plut. 

KEdalaXyiKoc, 7], 6v,= K£(pa?ia?i- 
yrjg, both act. and pass., Gal. 

KE^dkakyog, ov, — KE<po."ka7iyr)g, 
dub. in Plut. 

Ks^dTiapy/jg, Eg, and KE<pa?iapyia,ag, 
rj, later forms for KE^aXalyr) :, KE<t>a- 
Xalyia, Luc, \ r Schaf. Greg p. 158. 


KE*A 

I Ke<ba?,f/, fjg, i], the head, of ma;» u< 
! beast, Horn., etc. : £g nodag Ik Kt^a- 
from head to foot, 11. : KaTu kc 
tyahr/g, in Horn, kuk Ke<pa?i7ir, down 
from the head ; later also heels over head, 
topsy-turvy: iirl K£<bal?]V, head fore- 
most, hence, knl k. KaTopvaGEiv, to 
bury head downwards, Hdt. 3 35; km 
k. iddEEGdai, to rush headlong, Hdt. 7, 
136, ubi v. Valck. ; hence of utter ruia, 
Lob. Phryn. 440, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 55« 
B. — 2. the head, as the noblest part, 
periphr. for the whole person, Od. 1, 
3 J 3, 11. 11, 55, etc. ; so, ovdevbg Euipv- 
;_ot> KE<pa%7jg yEvovTai, Hdt. 2, 39: 
esp. in the salutation. QLat], i/delrj ke- 
^aTiT], IL 8, 281 ; 23, 94 : also in prose, 
like Lat. carum caput : also in bad 
signf., <j KaKal KEfyaAai, Hdt. 3, 29; 
luapd K£(paA7/, Ar. Ach. 285, Dem., 
etc. — 3. also in various phrases for tfu 
life, K£(j>aX'^ TrsptbEidia, II. 17, 242, 
diriTLGav gvv oipfjGiv KefiaXrjGi, II. 4 
162, irapdijuevot K£<paXdg, setting 
their lives on the cast, Od. 2, 237, fo: 
which we have in 3, 74, iivxdg : also 
in imprecations, eig K£6alr)v rpt- 
tcoit' e/iol, on my head be it ! Ar. 
Ach. 833; so, eig k. alone, Ar. Plut 
526 : so too, tlvl ekl K£(puA7jv dva- 
QeIvoi tl, Dem. 323, fin., cf. uvujuaG- 
gcj- — II. the upper end, extreme of a 
thing, Hipp., etc. — 2. in plur. the head 
or source of a river, Hdt. 4, 91. — III. 
K. TTEpldETog, a wig or headdress, Ar. 
Thesm. 258.— IV. metaph. the chief 
head in a thing, KEtyaATjv ex elv i Arist. 
Eth. N. — 2. the chief point, sum, con- 
clusion,— K£^>dXaiov, Plat. Gorg. 505 
D. (There are dialect, forms ke^atj 
K£@aA7], cf. Sanscr. kapala, Lat. ca- 
put, Goth, haubith, Germ, haupl and 
kopf, our hood, head, as in man-hood, 
God-head. On the root, v. sub «v- 

Pv-) 

iK£(j>a?L7}, 7)g, i], Cephale, a deme of 
the 'tribe Acamantis, hence adv. Ke 
qia?i7)GLV, in Cephale, Ar. Av. 476. 

KE(pdA7fy£p£T7jg, OV, 6, (K£<l>aATj, 

dyEipu) head-collector, comic epith. o 
Pericles, formed after the Homeric ve 
<p£A7/y£p£Trig, from the peaked shape 
of his skull, Cratin. Chir. 3. 

KE(pu?irjd6v, adv. like a head, dub 
in Opp. 

iK£<paA7)Giv, \. sub Ke^oat]. 

K£(pdA7/(j>i, Ep. gen., and K£$a?*,y<pt . 
Ep. dat. of ;c£(j)aAr}, Horn. 

Ke^d/Ufw, f. -iGO), (K£<paA7j) tostrikt 
on the head, Lob. Phryn. 95 : hence in 
genl. to kill. 

~K£(j)UALK6g, 7], OV, (KE(j>aA7j) qf, foj 

the hmd, of medicines, Diosc. : esp 
threatening, costing the head or life, cap 
ital, late. Adv. -Kug, hence k. koau 
&iv, to punish capitally, Hdn. 

KscpuXcvn, Tjg, 7], the head or root oj 
the tongue, supposed to be the seat oJ 
taste, hence also called yEVGig, Poll 
2, 107. [t\ 

K£(pdAivog, ov, b, a sea-fish,— pie 
ipiag, Dorio ap. Ath. 306 P. 

KeQuAiov, ov, to, dim. from Keq>a 
at), Diosc. [d] 

K£(pdAig, Idog, 7/, dim. from K£$aA7), 
a little head, Lat. capitulum, GKopbbov, 
Luc. — II. the head, upper part of any 
thing. — III. a head, chapter, division^ 
(3i(3aiov, N. T.— IV. part of a shoe, 
Arist. Rhet— V. ^Kspola^, Polyaen. 

KE^dAiGfiog, ov, b, the multiplication 
table of single numbers from one to »en, 
Arist. Org. ; as if from ke<I>c?J&, cf 
GvyKE<paA£i6i) and GvyKopvfyou. 

KetpdALTng, ov, 6, HOog, K., a chief 
corner stone, Lob. Phryn. 700. 

iKed>a?Juv, uvog, 6, Cephalion, rr 
Gergithus, a historian, Strab. p 589 
755 


£EXA 

KeQahiOTai, ov, ol, the principal 
men, chieftains. 

KEOja'k'X.yv , yvog, 6, a Cephalleriian, 
•slander of Cephallenia, Soph. Phil. 
791;tHom. uses only pi. ol KsQah- 
"kyveg, ov, the Cephallenians, the sub- 
jects of Ulysses, who inhabited, be- 
sides the island Cephallenia, Ithaca, 
Zacynthus, and a part of Acarnania, 
II. 2, 631 ; Od. 20, 210 ; etc., cf. Strab. 
p. 452 : hence 

KeQalAyvia, ac, y, Cephallenia, the 
Homeric Same, now Cefalonia, an is- 
land in the Ionian sea, Hdt. 9, 28. 
Hence 

iKetiakhyviaiccg, y, dy, of Cephalle- 
nia, Cephallenian, 7T0p6fj.bg, Strab. 

tKeQahAyvig, idog, y, pecul. fern, to 
foreg., AeL H. N. 3, 32. 

Ke<i>a?.ol3upyg, eg, (KEGjaly, fidpog) 
with heavy head or top, Theophr. — II. 
act. loading the heai. 

KEfpuXodscr/Jiov, ov, to, dim. from 
sq. 

Keoakodeafxog, ov, 6, a band for the 
head, fillet, Gramm. 

KefyakoELdrjc, eg, {nefyalrj, eldog) 
shaped like a head, Hipp. 

Ke<pu2,6dXaGTor, ov, (ke^oWt) ,6Xdo) 
cruised in the head, to KEtyaTidOXaoTov, 
a contusion of the head, Theophr. 

iK.E(t>a?iOLdiov, ov, to, the fortress 
Cephaledium in Sicily, Strab. 

K.E<j>a?iOKpovoTrjc, ov, 6, (K£(j)a?i,y, 
coovo) piercing, assaulting the head : 
epith. of a kind of phalangium, elsew. 

KpaV0K0ldTTT7]C. 

KEQuhotu.anTpov, ov, to, a napkin for 
\he head. 

K£<j>dAbp'{>i£og, ov, {KEfyakrj, p"l£a) 
with a head-like, i. e. a bulbous or lumpy 
root, 

Ki<pa?iOr, ov, 6, a large-headed sea- 

Sh, supposed to be a kind of mullet, 
X. cephalus, capita, Arist. H. A., cf. 
Ath. 307 B, sq. 

iK.E(j)aAor, ov, 6, Cephulus, son of 
Mercury and Herse, acc. to Hes. Th. 
986 father of Phaethon by Eos (Au- 
rora), and, acc. to Apollod., of Titho- 
nus. — 2. son of Deioneus, husband of 
Pro :.ris,after whom the Cephallenians 
;ver3 said to be named. Call. Dian. 
209, etc. — 3. a Rhetorician of Syra- 
ruse, who came to Athens, in the 
time of Pericles, father of Lysias, 
Plat. Rep. 327, sq. — 4. an Athenian, 
Ar. Eccl. 248.^ 

KeQuAotojueo, o, f. -yao, to cut off 
the head, less Att. than napaT., The- 
ophr. ap. A. B. : from 

KE^dAOTO/JOg, OV, (KEfaAy, TEfJVo) 

cutting off the head, Strab. 

Ks<j)d?iOTpv7ruvov, ov, to, (/ce^aA?/, 
rpvrrdo) a trepan, Galen, [vj 

KstyaAodng, Eg,— KE<j>aAoeLd7]g, like 
a head, Theophr. 

iK.E<puAuv, ovog, b, Cephalon, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 8, 14, 5. 

IZECpuTiOTog, y, ov, with a head, 
headed, esp. of plants with a clustering 
head, as garlic, etc., Diosc. 

KExaXatj/jiivcoc, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from x a ^do, slackly, loosely, 
Galen. 

Kexavda, perf.of jav(5uvw, whence 
part. 'dec. KExavdora, Od. 4, 96, 3 sing, 
plqpf. Ep. KExdvdei, II. 24, 192. 

KsxdprjKa, perf. act. of xotpo. 

K.Exdpr],uai, perf. pass, of x a ' L Pu, 
pert. -rjfiEvee- H. Horn. 6, 10. 

Kexap7jci<iEv, Ep. inf. fut. act. of 
%aipo, II. 15, 98. 

K.ExdpfjOETai, Ep. 3 sing. fut. mid. 
of xatoo, Cd. 23, 266. 

K(x^PV T: >> K£xdpi]VTO, Ep. 3 sing, 
and pLur. ~ qpf. pass, from ^a/pcj, 
Hps Sc. 65, H. Horn. Cer. 458 
T.P 


KHAE 

Ksxdpyog, Ep. part. perf. act. frcm 
Xaipu, 11. 7, 312. 

KExdpiajUEVoc, 7], ov, part. perf. of 
Xapi^o/Liai, agreeable, winning, charm 
ing, Horn., whence in Att. the adv. 
icexapto-fiEVug, Ar., and Plut. : superl. 
adv. -vuTaTa, Xen. Hipparch. 1, 1. 

KExdplTUfiEvog, part. perf. pass, 
from x a ptT0(x>, N. T. Adv. Kexo.pi- 
TO/LiEVog, agreeably, welcome. 

KExdpoiaTO, Ep. 3 plur. opt. aor. 2 
mid. of j^a/pw, for KExdpoivTo, II. 1, 
256. 

KexdpovTo, Ep. 3 plur. aor. 2 mid. 
of xoipo, Horn. 

Kexvva, perf. 2 of xaivo. Hence 

KexTjvciLOt, ov, ol, comic word, 
derived from KExyva, x aLVL3 , for 
' kdyvalOL, Gapenians for Athenians, 
Ar. Eq. 1262, cf. %vv. 

KexyvoTog, adv. part. perf. of xai- 
V<*), gaping, open-mouthed. 

KExyvug, part. perf. of x&tvo, II. 
16, 409. 

Ksx^ddug, part. perf. 2 of x^d^o, 
Pind. Ol. 9, 3 : in Pyth. 4, 318, be- 
sides there is the anomal. acc. plur. 
KEX^dSovTag. [a] 

KEXMayna, perf. from x^tatvo. 

Ke^Aidwc, part. perf. from xalo. 

KEXoAo/uEvog, part. perf. pass, from 
X0?i6o, Horn. 

KEXOAooo/jai, fut. 3 mid. from xo- 
?i6o, Horn. 

KexPVfJ-£Vog, part. perf. from ^pao- 
fiai, Horn. 

Kixv/uai, perf. pass, of ^ew, Horn. 

Ksxvfiividg, adv. part. perf. pass, of 
XEO), profusely, Lat. effuse, Alciphr. 

Kexv~o, kexvvto, 3 plqpf. pass. 
Ep. of xtu, Horn. 

Kexuptda-Tai, Ion. 3 plur. perf. pass, 
from xuptfa, Hdt. 

Keo, Ep. collat. form of ke'lo, de- 
siderat. of nel/iai, only Od. 7, 342, 
bpao keov, get thee to bed, to sleep. 

Keo, collat. form from ke'lo, keu^u, 
to cleave, dub. 

Keo, collat. form from tcaio, very 
dub. 

tKe'uc, w, y, Ion. Keog, Hdt. 8, 76, 
Ceos, one of the Cyclades insulae, 
opposite the promontory Sunium, 
Hdt. 1. c. : inhab. Kdog, Ion. Kyiog, 6. 

Ky, Ion. for Try or noZ • but Ky en- 
clit. for ttov, Hdt. 

Kyat, Ep. inf. aor. 1 of naio, Od. 
15. 97 ; but ttyai 3 sing. opt. aor. 1 
ofWcj, II. 21, 336. 

Kyduevog, Ep. part. aor. 1 mid. of 
kolo, 11. 9, 234. 

Ky(3og, ov, b, a long-tailed kind of 
monkey, Arist. H. A. : the name is 
now given to the American species, 
Sapajous : al. Kyrzog, Plin. cephus. 

\Kyy7iovaa, yg, y, Ceglusa, mother 
of Asopus, Paus. 2, 12, 4. 

Kyyx°C or K VX°Ci sa ^ D Y Gramm. 
to be an Ion. interrog. particle added 
to ifol or rrov,= 7Toi> or ttoZ yyg, cf. 
Ar. Fr. 527, Pherecr. Incert. 33, where 
however Meineke maintains that ttoZ 
Kyxog ; is merely quo tandem ? (quot- 
ing Moer. p. 227), Kyrog ; uvti toii 
6y ; — v. 11. cc, et cf. Bernhardy Era- 
tosth. p. 227, sq. 

Kyyo or nyyov, Dor. for Kayo, i. e. 
kclI hyd, Theocr. 

iKySaddTag, 6, v. 1. for Ktydayd- 
Tag, q. v. 

iKydai, ov, al, Cedae, an Attic deme 
of the tribe ErechtheVs. 

Kydalvo, rare collat. form of Kydo. 
\K.y8aklov, ovog, b, Cedalion. a ser- 
vant of Vulcan, Luc. ; title of a sa- 
tyric drama of Sophocles. 

Kydsta, ag, t), (K?/dog) care, esp. 
taken of the dead, Eur. Sudd. 134- 


KHAO 

hence funeral, burial, Ap. Rh. — II. af 
finity, connection by marriage. 

KydEtog, ov, (K7/6og) cared for, deai 
beloved, with a notion of near kindred, 
II. 19,294.-11.- of, belonging to a fu 
neral or tomb, mourning, sepulchral. 
Xoat, Aesch Cho. 87, cf. 227. 

KyfiEfiovEig, £og, 6,= icyd£Lt6v. Ar> 
Rh. 1, 271. 

Kyd£/j.ovia, ag, y, (Kyde/uov) cait, 
solicitude, Plat. Rep. 463 D. 

K^Of^omdc, y, bv, of, befitting a 
Kydefiuv, provident, careful, watchful, 
Polyb. : to /c.,=foreg\, Id. Adv. -kvs, 
Id. : from 

Kyde/iov, bvog, b, (Kydeo) one that 
has charge of a person or thing, a pro- 
tector, guardian : in II. always of at 
tending to the dead, 23, 163, 674 (not 
found in Od.) : also of a female in 
Soph. Ant. 549.— II. a connection by 
marriage, cf. KydecTT/g: never of bloc*? 
relations, Valck. Phoen. 431. 

Kydeog, ov,= Kydeiog, like KyXeo^ 
and Kyleiog, only in II. 23, 160, olat 
K7]6ebg eoTL veKvg, to whom the chargf 
of burying him belongs : others (in same 
signf.) make it gen. from Kydog : oth- 
ers make the adi. oxyt., Kyihbg. 

KydECKov, KySsoKETo, Ion. lengthd 
impf. of Kydo, Od. 

Kyd£OT?)g, ov, 6, (Kydso) one that 
takes charge, esp. of burying the dead 
— II. a connection by marriage, Xe T i 
Mem. 1,1, 8, esp. a son in law. A') 
tiphon 142, 43, etc. : also a brother in 
law, a. a sister's husband, Lys. 208, 6; 
Isae. 59, 8 ; b. a wife's brother, Eur. 
Hec. 834, Dem. 8G7, 12 : a father in 
law, Id. 954, 7 ; cf. KydE/uov. Henca 

KydEOTta, ag, y, connexion by mar- 
riage, affinity, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 21. 
Hence 

KydecriKog, y, bv, of, belonging t« 

affinity. 

'KydeaTpta, ag, y, fern, of KydeaTy^ 
as if from K7]SeaT?)p, a female connex 
ion by marriage, Euseb. 

KyoeGTop, opog, b,~Kyde/J.6v. 

Kydevfia, aTog, to, (Ky6tv(j)—K7' 
dog, esp. affinity, connexion, alliance ht. 
marriage, Eur. Med. 76. — 2. poet, for 
KydeGTyg, one who is so connected 
Soph. O. T. 85. 

KydevT7jg, ov, 6,—KijdsffT^g, Kyde- 
fj.6v, Arist. Probl. : from 

KydEVO, (Kydog) to take charge of, 
attend to, tend, Soph. O. T. 1323, O. 
C. 750 ; ttoIlv, Soph. Fr. 606, Eur. 

I. T. 1213.— 2. esp. to attend to a corpse, 
take charge of the burial, Soph. El. 1 141 , 
in pass. — II. to contract affinity, ally 
one's self in marriage, k. Kad 1 iavTov, 
Aesch. Pr. 890 ; c. acc, k \exog, to 
marry, Soph. Tr. 1227 : usu. c. dat.. 
to ally one's self with..., Eur. Hipp. 
634 : in pass, to be so connected, Id. 
Phoen. 347. — 2. k. tlvI OvyaTepa, to 
give her in marriage, Joseph. 

Kydeo, o, f. -yco,— K7)ou, to grieve, 
trouble, II. 24, 240.— II. =Ky6evo II. 

K7)dioTog, 77, ov, superl. formed 
from Kydog, most worthy of our cate, 
dearest, most beloved, with ^/?(,rarof , 

II. 9, 642. with KsdvoTOTog, Od. 16 
225.— II. in Od. 8, 583, KydioToi a!« 
those nearest allied by marriage. — CoBl- 
par. Kydiov, ov, gen. ovog, post-Horn. 

Ky do/nat, v. Kydo. 

Kydog, Eog, to, {Kydo) care, concern, 
c. gen., tov u?Jkov ov Kydog, Od. 
22, 254: hence — II. trouble, sorrow 
mourning, Horn. ; distinguished from 
dxog, Od. 4, 108. — 2. esp. mourning 
for one dead, II. 4, 270 ; 5, 156, etc.: 
hence a funeral, burial. Eur. Ale. 828, 
£g to k. livai, to attend the funeral, 
Hdt. 6 58.-3. affliction, trouble dis' 


K.HKI 

,ns, Horn., 3sp. in plur. — HI. an ob- 
ject of care,_ a care, Aesch. Ag. 699, 
with a play on the next signf. — B. 
connexion by marriage, Lat. afjinitas, 
Hdt. 7, 189, and Trag. ; and so some 
explain 11. 13, 464, but cf. 11. 15, 245 ; 
16, 516. 

VLrjdoavvrj, vg, rj, affliction, trouble, 
4p. Rh. 

Kj/*6owog , oi-, anxious ; in genl.= 
Ktideioc, Eur. Or. 1017. 

KH'A£2, fut. K7]6?jaco, to make anx- 
ious : hence to trouble, annoy, distress, 
vex, Horn. most. freq. of outward 
troubles, always c. ace, x^tfJtov ar}\a 
KTjdet II. 17, 550, cf. 5, 404, 6d. 9, 
402, e tc. The fut. KEKadrjao, which 
Buttm. refers to ^afo//ai, might bet- 
ter be assigned to kt)6o, KO?Jiovg 
rode rotjov KEKadrjcec dvptov Kal ijjv- 

S7f, many will this arrow trouble for 
eir life, i. e. will deprive them of it, 
Od. 21, 153, 170: cf. the part. aor. 
6vfinv kch ijjvxvc KEKaduv, II. 11,334. 
— B. pass., c. fut. KEKaSTiaofiat (II. 8, 
353), and pf. 2 act. KSKrjda with pres. 
signf., to be troubled, distressed, annoy- 
ed: part., KTjddfievog, kvr\, evov, dis- 
tressed, in trouble, Horn. : c. gen., to be 
anxious or concerned for..., have a care 
for, Horn., Hdt., etc. ; ovketl Aava- 
u)V K£KadrjG6fj,eda, II. 8, 353 ; k. ptr) 
airoXuvrat, Hdt. 7, 220. 
Kf/dune, Dor. for Kal e6cjke 
\Krj6uv, uvog, 6, Cedon, an Athe- 
nian, Diod. S. 15, 34. 

Kr)EV, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 1 act. of 
<aiu, II. 21, 349. 

Kntidpiov, ov, t6,= kt]6lc, Ar. Vesp. 
674. 

Krjdcdtov, ov, to, and in Hermipp. 
The. 6 KTjdiov, ov, TO,= K7]dtg II. 

Krjdlc, L8oc, r), in Poll, said to be a 
vessel into which the ijj7j(j)Ot were cast 
in voting, cf. Krjfiog.— II. a dice-box, 
Ath., cf. KT}dtov, elsewh. Qifiog. (Acc. 
to Ath. from *xdo, xadelv, xavSdvo. 

iKf/iog, rj, ov, Ion. for Ketog, a, ov, 
of Ceos, 6 K., an inhab. of Ceos, Hdt. 
5 102. 

K.7JK, Dor. for kclk, i. e. Kal ek. 

Kr/Ka, Dor. for nai aiKa. 

K?iKufa, f. -do-u,= tcafcl&, to abuse, 
wile, Lyc. : from 

Krjuag, ddog, i), said to be an Ion. 
VC~. f ,om na/cog, mischievous, hurtful, 
Ivlc. . metaph. abusive, y?MO~oa, Call. 
Fr. 253. 

~K.rjtiaofj.6g, ov, 5, (/cn/edfa) abuse, 
insult, Lyc. 

iKrjK,El6r]g, ov, 6, Cecldes, an early 
dithyrambic poet of Hermione, Ar. 
Nub. 985. 

Kr/Ki{3u2,og, ov, 6, a kind of shell- 
fish, Epich. p. 22. 

Kr/nidiov. ov, to, dim. from Kr/ictg 
II., a small gall-nut. [/a] 

Kr/nldoGjopog, ov, (nrjidg, (pspu) 
bearing gall-nuts : from 

KHKI'2, Idog, f/, any thing gushing 
or bubbling forth, esp. of fat or juices 
drawn forth by fire, Kr/Klg Tunaripr/g 
ployog, Aesch. Cho. 268 ; k. (povov, 
bubbling blood, lb. 1012; cf. Soph. 
Ant. 1008 : hence in genl. juice, nrjulq 
Tcoo<j>vpag, Aesch. Ag. 959. (cf. sub 
Kticvg.) — II. a gall-nut, because pro- 
duced by the sap oozing from punc- 
tures made by insects, Dem. 816, 20. 
(l] Hence 

Kt/klo), (nr/Kig) to gush forth, bubble 
up, Qakaaaa kt}kle troXkr) av oTojua, 
much brine gushed up his mouth, Od. 
5, 455 ; also, k. ek tlvoq, Soph. Phil. 
784 ; and in mid., alfidda Kr/Kto/iivav 
tlniov, lb. 696 : c. acc. cognal 0, to 
\ubble with, send forth, dvTfirjV, Ap. 
Rh. II Ep. ; bui l Att., cf. Snoh. 11. sc.] 


K H AO 

YLrfkaivo, collat. form from ki}1£g>, U 
soothe, appease, assuage. 

K///lac, 6, an Indian bird, mention- 
ed by Aelian, thought by some to be 
a kind of bittern or curlew. 

KifAdg, ddog, 7), x eQeTiti, a cloud that 
denotes wind, not rain, Theophr. — B. 
KtjTidg ait;, 7), a she-goat with a star on 
its forehead, cf. KvrjKtg. 

ILifkaoTpa, ag, r), also KTiXaa-pog, 
ov, 7], and Kf/XaoTpov, ov, to, an ever- 
green tree, Lat. celastrus, Theophr. 

Kr/Aetoc, ov, Ion. for sq., q. v. 

Kij Isog, oy, (Kalcj) burning, blazing, 
oft. in Honi., always in phrase Ttvpl 
kt/Xeu, and, except in II. 8, 217, al- 
ways' ending the verse, so that ktjMg) 
must be pronounced as dissyll. : col- 
lat. form KTjTiEtog only in II. 15, 744, 
cf. Krjdsog and Kr)SELog. Hesych. also 
Krfkibg, combustible, dry. 

K.T/'Aeo'TTjg, ov, 6, a soother, charmer ; 
hence a beguiler : from 

KHAE'£2, (J, f. -f}<yo), to charm, be- 
witch, win over, esp. by music, Lat. 
mulcere, Kopr/v vfivotat, Eur. Ale. 359, 
cf. Plat. Lys. 206 B : to charm ser- 
pents, etc., Plat. Rep. 358 B : in genl. 
to coax, beguile, Achae. ap. Ath. 641 
D ; of bribery, Theopomp. (Com.) 
Med. 1 : to seduce, Aeschin. 27, 13, in 
pass. (Perh. akin to EKTjXog.) 

Kf/Xrj, r/g, r), Att. kuXtj, a tumour : 
also hernia, Lat. ramex. 

Kr/TirjdovEg, ov, al, (kt]Mcj) the 
Charmers, mystical songstresses, like 
the Sirens, but harmless, Pind. Fr. 
25 ; in Philostr. "IvyyEg. 

Kr/?i,r/0ji6g, ov, 6, (kt/?.eo)) rapture, 
enchantment, esp. in listening to sweet 
sounds, Od. 11, 334 ; 13, 2. 

KrjTirjdpov, ov, TO,= Kf}?ir]fia. 

Kr/Xf/KTag or Kr\kiK~ag, a, 6, (ktj- 
Xecj) l>2.con.=KrilEOTrig ,Plut. 2, 220,F. 

Krj?ir//LtG, aTog, to, a magic charm, 
spell, Ibyc. 2, Eur. Tro. 893. 

KriTir/atg, £Cjg,r/, (Kr/?^£o) anenchant- 
ing, charming, esp. to heal, exeuv Kal 
voauv, Plat. Euthyd. 290 A : delight, 
enjoyment, delusion, esp, by hearing 
sweet sounds, Stoici ap. Plut. 

Krj?^r/Tfjp, rjpog, 6, fern. -TEtpa,— 
K7j?.7]Tf}g. Hence 

Krj/ir/Tfjptog, a, ov, better og, ov, 
charming, bewitching ; appeasing, X oai i 
Eur. Hec. 535: to K.= Krfkr\Tpov. 

¥Lr]kr]Tr)g, ov, 6, (kt/Tiecj) a charmer, 
Timon ap. Diog. L. 8, 67. 

KrjXrjTr/g, ov, 6, Att. /caA., {kt}?.7j) 
one ivho is ruptured, Strab. 

Kr/TirjTiKog, f), ov, (tcr/XsLj) charming, 
delighting, Ath. 

KfjlrjTpov, ov, to, a charm, spell, 
Hesych. 

Kr/7if}Top, opog, b,— Krfkr]Tr)g. 

K7]Xl66o), 6), (/cr/Mg) to stain, soil, 
Arist. Insomn. : metaph. to dishonour, 
disgrace, Eur. H. F. 1318. Hence 

K 77 TilSoTog, r), ov, stained, soiled. 

Kr/Xiog, ov, v. sub Krj'kEog. 

Kr/?iig, l6og, r), a stain, spot ; defile- 
ment, e. g. of blood, etc., Trag. : me- 
taph. a blot, blemish, disgrace, Soph. O. 
T. 1384 ; also, k. cvpupopag, lb. 833. 
(Usu. deriv. from nato.) [i] 

KrjXov, to, Att. ku7\ov, the wooden 
shaft of an arrow, like icavXog, hence 
an arrow, as we say a shaft, usu. in 
plur. Kfj?M, n. 1, 53, 383 ; 12, 280 : in 
Horn, always of a god's arrows, e. g. 
of Apollo, i. e. pestilence, or of Jupi- 
ter, i. e. tempest, and so in Hes. Th. 
708, of thunder: metaph., nrfka 4>6p- 
fityyog, Pind. P. 1, 21. (Perh. akin 
to tcavXogand f?jAo?; .tprob.better with 
Passow from tcaiu, cf. nrjl-Eoq, and 
th 3 similar use of brand in Eng. even 
oi metal weapons.) 


KHUE 

Kr/16v£iov and ktjavvlov, '-.1, r<t,-» 

KT/TlUVElOV, KTjXtJVLOV. 

KrjloTOfxia, ag, r), the operation for 
hernia : from 

KrjTiOTOfiog, ov, (KfjXrj, t1/ivu>) oprr 
ating for a hernia, Medic. 

iKylovaa, r/g, r), Celusa, a mountain 
of Sicyon, Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 7 : cf. Koi 

?lG)GGa. 

Kr/?i6(i), u, (nato, Krj'kEog) to burvi^ 
burn away, Hesych. 

KrjTiou, u, collat. form of ntjXiu 

q- v - 

K.7//MV, uvog, 6, (k.t/'Xov) a swipe 
machine for drawing water from a well 
Lat. tolleno, also K.r/ld)VELOv. — II. a he- 
ass : and so metaph. a lecherous fellow 
cf. Archil. 96. 

Kr/?id)V£tov, Ion. -fj'iov, ov, to,— 
K?]?iuv I, Hdt. 1, 193 : from 

KrjTiuvEVW, to raise as by a Kr/?i,uv 
Math. Vett. 

KrjXcjvTjiov, ov, to, Ion. for icrj?M 

VELOV. 

KrjTiuvLov, ov, to, v. 1. for xqlcj 

VEtOV. 

ILrfkoaTa, ov, tu, stews, brothels 
Lye. : written also kt/Xutu. 

KrjfiavTov, Dor. for nai kfiavToy. 

Kr/fiE, Dor. for Kal sfit: 

Kr//j,6g, ov, 0, a muzzle, put on aSeu 
horse, to prevent it biting, Xen. Eq 
5, 3. — II. a wicker vessel like an eel- 
basket, for fishing, a weel, Lat. nassa, 
Soph. Fr. 438.-2. a funnel-shaped top 
to the voting-urn {icddog) in the Athen. 
law-courts, strictly of wicker-work, 
through which the ballots (ipij^oi) 
were dropt, also icr/dlg, nf/Qtov, K-qQd- 
p/.ov, Ar. Eq. 1150, et ibi Schol., v. 
Scott on the Athen. Ballot, pp. 8, 10. 
— III. a female ornament. (Perh. akie 
to #dcj, xavddvo).) 

Kr/fiog, ov, r), a plant, the Aeovro- 
ttoSlov of Diosc. 

Krjfioo), £), {K7](i6g) to muzzle a iiOrss, 
Xen. Eq. 5, 3. Hence 

K.7)fioGig, Eug, i), a muzzling. 

Kr/v, Dor. for nuv, i. e. Kal ev, but 
Kr/v for Kal uv. 

iKr/valov, ov, to, Cenaeum, north- 
west promontory of Euboea, opposite 
Thermopylae, H. Horn. Ap. 219 ; u« 
pov K., Soph. Tr. 753 ; Thuc. 3, 93 ( 
etc. ; it is now Lithada. 

iKr/valog, a, ov, of Cenaeum, Cenaeun, 
Zsvg, so called from a temple of hi., 
on this promontory, Soph. Tr. 238. 

Krjvog, Aeol. for KEivog, £ke'iv6s, 
Sapph. 2, 1. : 0ox. Tr)vog. 

Kr/voog, 0 , 6, Lat. census, a too., 
N. T. ^ 

KH H> r), gen. KrjKog, a sea-gull-^ ;ea- 
mew, Od. 15, 479, elsewh. Kr)vE, and 
Kavtit;, whence some write Krjvt; n. vn 
osyll. in Od. 

KfjofiEV, Ep. 1 plur. subj. aor. 1 ad 
of Kaico, for kj)o[iev, II. 7. 377, 39(,\ 

Kr/iralog, aia, alov, (Kr/irog) of, from 
a garden, growing or reared in u ie, 
Diosc. — II. i] KriTvaia, sub. dvpa, ag tr 
den-door, back-door, Hermipp. Moei. 2, 
cf. Dem. 1155, 13.— 2. also a sal* i 
herb, Diosc. 

Kyrrs, Dor. for Kal ectte. 

K-HTTEt, KTjTTEtTa, Dor. for /CG-Tii, 

KaiTEiTa, i. e. Kal stt. 

Kr/7VEia, ag, r), (Kr/iTEvo^ the tendinp 
of plants in a garden, hoiticulturt*, 
Plat. Legg. 845 D. 

KfjiTEVfia, aTog, to, (ktjttevo)) that 
which is reared in a garden, a garden- 
herb or flower, Ar. Av. 1100, cf- H'msi. 
Opusc. 1, p. 58. 

Kr/nEvg , icog, 6, (KrjirEVu) agardrier, 
Philyll. Pol. 5. 

Kr/TVEVGifiog, cv, (Krj7TEVu) cultivate* 
in a garden, opp. to wild, of plants 


RHP 

KfjUlVTrjl, OX), 0,— KqTCeVQ. 

Kr/rreVTcg, rj, bv, cultivated, grown in 
a garden, Diosc. : from 

Krjirevo, (Kr/rrog) to cultivate, rear in 
a garden, Theophr., in pass. : metaph., 
te tend, cherish, Eur. Hipp. 78, Tro. 
1175. 

Kr)irt Dor. for kctl, i. e kgli km. 

KrjTcibeg, ov, ai, (Kr/rrog) lSv/j.<pai k., 
garden-Nymphs. 

Kqiridtov, ov, to, dim. from Kr/rrog, 
Plut. 

Kr/rrLov, ov, to, dim. from Kr/rrog, 
Thuc. 2, 62.— II. z\so= Kr/rrog II., Luc. 
Others, not so well, proparox, kt/ttiov. 

iKr/KLg, Lbog, b, Cepis, an Athenian, 
father of Adimantus, Plat. Protag. 
31S L. 

iKr/rrLOV, ovog, 6, Cepion, * flute 
player, a pupil of Terpander, ; ; ut. 

iKr/rroL, ov, ol, Cepi, (the (t.wdens) 
a city on the Cimmerian Bsporus, 
also an island in the Maeotis, Strab. p. 
495 : oi dvo/uavjuevoi Kt/tcoi, Aeschin. 
78, IS. 

Kr/rroKo/uag, ov, 6, (Kr/rrog, Ko/ueo) 
one who has his hair cut in the fashion 
called Krjrrog, comic word in Eustath. 

KrjrroKb/iog, ov, ?), (KT/rrog, Ko/ieo) 
a gardener. 

Kr/rroAoyog, ov, (Kr/rrog, Aeyo) 
speaking, teaching in a garden, epith. 
of the Epicureans. 

KrjTrorroLta. ag, r), (Krjrrog, ttol^o) 
the making of a garden. 

KH~n02, ov, b, a garden, orchard, 
or plantation, Horn., etc. ; k. rro?ivbev- 
bpeog, Od. 4, 737 : hence of any rich, 
highly cultivated region, as Cyrene 
is called 'AcbpobiTrjg k., Pind. P. 5, 
31, Libya Aibg k., lb. 9, 91, etc. : also 
of the enclosure for the Olympic games, 
Pind. O. 3, 43 : oi drrb tov kt/ttov, 
the scholars of Epicurus, because he 
taught in a garden, Jac. A. P. p. 205 : 
oi 'Kbovtbog kt/ttol, lettuce and other 
quick growing plants in pots, hence 
proverb, for anything pretty, but fleet- 
ing and unreal, v. Interprr. ad Plat. 
Phaedr. 276 B, Theocr. 15, 113.— II. 
a fashion of cropping the hair, v. ij.dxo.ipa 
I. 2, and jUOLXog II. — III. pudenda mu- 
liebria, Diog. L. 2, 116.— IV. v. 1. for 
Kr}j3og, q. v. 

Kr/7r0Td(bL0V, OV, TO, (KT/TTOg, TU- 

(bog, OdrrTu) a tomb in a garden, Van 
Goens de CepotaDhiis 1763, Uhden 
in Wolfs Mus. 1, 3, p. 351. 

Kr/rroTvpavvog, ov, 6, (Krjrrog, tv- 
pavvog) tyrant of the garden, epith. of 
the Epicurean philosopher Apollodo- 
rus, Diog. L. 10, 25. 

Kr/rrovpyia, ag, r), (Krjrrog, *epyo) 
gardening. Hence 

KrjrrovpyLKog, rj, bv, belonging to 
garden-work. 

Krjrrovpeo, o, f. -f}ao, (Kr/rrovpbg) 
to practise gardening. 

Kr/rrovpia, ag, 7), (Kr/rrovpbg) gar- 
dening. 

Kr/rrovpLKog,7j, bv, belonging to gar- 
dening or to a gardener, vb/UL/uov, Plat. 
Minos 317 B: from 

Krjrrovpbg, ov, b, (Krjrrog, ovpog) a 
keeper of a garden, bcbtg, Euphor. Ill ; 
in genl. a gardener, name of a play 
of Antiph. ; also Krjrropbg, Archipp. 
Incert. 2. 

Krjrro(bvAa^, aicog, b, (Krjrrog, (bv- 
Aaf) watch of the garden, of P.-iapus, 
Inscr. 

Krjrropbg, -opeo, -opta, -optKog, 
{6pa)=Krjrrovp. 

KH'P, i), gen. Krjpbg, acc. Krjpa, 
the gcddess of death, also goddess of 
fate, esp. as bringing violent death, 
often in Horn., who sometimes has 
als* the plur. Kf/pec ■ her usu. epi- 
758 


KHPE 

thets are /ueAaiva, okor), KaKij : also 
Krjp or Kypeg OavaToio : associated 
with "Epig and Kvbotfj.bg as haunting 
battle-fields, like the northern Val- 
kyriur, clad in robes red with blood, 
II. 18, 535. A man who was to die a 
violent death, had a peculiar Krjp as- 
signed to him from his birth, II. 23, 
79. Jupiter puts those of Achilles 
and Hector into the scales, when it 
is to be decided whether is to die first, 
II. 22, 210: nay, Achilles had two 
Krjpeg, between which he was allowed 
to choose, II. 9, 411 : heje it passes 
into the more genl. signf. of fate, death, 
and so we have Krjpeg fjvptaL, II. 12, 
326, Krjpeg 'Axcllov, Tpoov, II. 8, 73. 
In Hes. Th. 217, 220, they are aven- 
ging deities. — 2. later more generally, 
goddess of mischief or evil, without ne- 
cessarily implying death. — Kr/p may 
be compared with "Attj and 'Eptvvg, 
but not with kiaa, Molpa, or the Ro- 
man Parcae, as these do not bring 
misfortune only. — II. as appeliat. the 
fate of death, death itself, esp. when 
violent : in Horn. acc. to Wolf's Ed. 
only once, II. 1, 228, to be tol kt)p 
sldeTai eivat, that seems to thee to be 
death : yet even in such common pas- 
sages, as (bbvov icai Kf/pa (bepeiv, 6d- 
vaTOv Kal Kijpa (bvyelv, the appellat. 
signf. appears, which later became 
more prominent, fate, destiny, doom, 
esp. an evil fate, Plat. Legg. 937 D: 
hence disease, Soph. Phil. 42 : and 
even moral evil, e. g. kt)p ov KaAr/, an 
unseemly disgrace, Soph. Tr. 454. 

KH~P, gen. Kfjpog, to, contr. from 
Keap, (which form first occurs in 
Pind. and Trag., for Horn, always 
uses Krjp) : — the heart, Lat. cor, Horn. ; 
Krjp evl CTrjOecci, freq. in Horn. ; also 
Krjp ev Ovtuo, II. 6, 523, and (bpeciv 
?jo~iv, Od. 18, 344 : — for Auolov Krjp 
v. sub AuGLog :—he makes it the seat 
of the will, fieTu gov kol e/ubv Krjp, 
II. 15, 52 ; and esp. of the passions, 
and affections, e. g. joy, II. 22, 504, 
cf. 19, 319, of sorrow, esp. in phrase 
dxvvjxevog Krjp : less freq. of the un- 
derstanding, as in phrase, tvoTJm Se 
oi K.7/P upjuaive, Od. 7, '82 ; 18, 344 ; so 
too when joined with vbog, II. 15, 52 : 
when used of a lion, II. 12, 45, it is 
not so much physically as metaph. 
The dat. K7/pi is in Horn. freq. used 
as adv., like K^pbdi, with all the heart, 
heartily, II. 9, 117 ; mostly however 
strengthd., Ttepi K?/pt, from or in one's 
very heart, II. 4, 46, Od. 5, 36, etc., 
where rrept is an adv., and must not 
be mistaken for a preposition. 

Kr)paivo, (k.t)p) to harm, hurt, de- 
stroy, Aesch. Supp. 999. — II. (kt/p) in- 
transit, to be alarmed, disquieted, anx- 
ious, Eur. H. F. 518 : ti, at a thing, 
Id. Hipp. 223. — 2. to pine away, die for, 
Lat. deperire, Trept Ttva, Philo. 

K7]pujuvvT7]g, ov, b, (ktjp, uptvvo) 
averter of evil, Lyc. 

Kripdvdejuov, ov, to, = Krjpivdog, 
Diosc. 

Krjpdftg, ibog, 7],= Kdpa(iog, Kapa- 
3tg, a kind of locust, in Nic. 

KrjpuxdTrjg, ov, 6, (Krjpbg, drdT-ng) 
a waxen agate, Plin. : so called from 
its color. lx&) 

KrjpsXaLov, ov, to, (Krjpbg, elaiov) 
wax oil, a kind of salve, Medic. 

Krjpejufipoxv, vg, r), (Krjpbg, £/2,8pe- 
Xu) & fomentation with melted wax, 
Medic. 

Krjpeoiog, ov, (/c?}p) deadly, perni- 
cious. 

Kr] pea i(bbpog. ov, (kt)p, (bepo) death- 
bringing. 

KrjpEUGKbbpriTog, ov, (Krjp, <bopeo) 


KHPO 

brought, urged on by ike K^Ofc{\ nvviu 
II. 8, 527. 

-fKrjpevg , tog, b. the Cei eus, a rir« 
of Euboea, Strab. 

Krjpta, ag, t), v. 1. for KEipia, q. ». 

Krjpid^o, f. -dao, (ktjqiov) to lost, 
like a honeycomb, Arist. H. A. 

iKr/piHoi, ov, oi, Cerilli, a townjjf 
Bruttium, Strab. 

Krjptvr], rjg, 7),= KT)piov II. 

Kijptvdov, ov, to, a flower, dub. la 
Theophr. 

Kr/pivdog, ov, b, bee-bread, »lso epi 
Oukt], Arist. H. A. 

iKf}ptv6og, ov, t), Cerinthui a city in 
the northeast of Euboea, L. 2, 538, 
near 'EoTiaia. 

Krjplvog, rj, ov, (KTjpbg) of wax, wax 
en, Plat. Theaet. 197 D : yvvaineg kt) 
p iv at, painted women, because thai? 
cosmetics were made up with wa> 
Philostr. — II. metaph. pliable as wax. 
Plat. Legg. 633 D, cf. Hor. cereus in 
vitium flscti. — 2. also wax-coloured, pal- 
lid. 

KripioKktKTTug, ov, b, (ktjp'lov, kTistt 
to) stealer of honeycombs, title of The 
ocritus' 19th Idyll. 

Ktjplov, ov, to, (Krjpbg) a cake of 
bees' wax ; a honeycomb, Lat. favus, H. 
Horn. Merc. 559, Hes. Th. 597: usu. 
in plur., Hdt. 5, 114 ; also, k. got/kov, 
Id. 2, 92 : also honey, Hippon. 26.— II. 
a cutaneous disease, Lat. favus, also 
HtkiK7)pig, Diosc, Gal., etc.: the 
dx(op was of the same kind bui "ess 
virulent. 

KTjpiOTTOWg, OV, (KTjpiOV, 7TOL3Us) 

making cakes of wax, Arist. H. A. 

KTjpLOOjuat, Dep., to hurt, injure, ? 
Krjpbo, from /cwo. 

Kr/pig, ibog, 7},=Kipptg, ap. Ath. 

KTjp'iTTjg, ov, b, Aidog, strictly was: 
stone, precious stone in Plin. 

K7/pLTpe<j>7/g, eg, (Kf)p, Tpe<bo) born 
to death or misery, mortal, Hes. On. 
416. 

Krjptobrjg, eg, (Kr/piov, dbog) likf 
wax, wax-coloured, Theophr. 

Kr/piov, ovog, b, (Kf/p) a wax-ligh( f 
waxen-torch, Plut. — II. a whip, Hesych. 

Kr/poyovia, ag, r), (Kr/pbg, yovr)) tht 
production, formation of wax or honey 
i ills, Joseph. 

Kr?poypu(beo, o, (Kr/poypdcpog) U 
paint with wax, Ath. 

Kr/poypacbta, ag, r), painting with 
wax, as was the method in encaustic 
painting, Ath., cf. Plin. 35, 39, Mulle- 
Archaol. d. Kunst, $ 320, 4: from 

Kr]poypu<pog, ov, (Krjpbg, ypucbo} 
painting in wax: but — II. proparox., 
K7]pbypd(bog, ov, pass., painted in wax. 

Kr/pobeTr/g, ov, b, Dor. K-npodeTOf, 
=sq., Eur. 1. T. 1125, Seidl. 

Kr/pbbeTog, ov, (Krjpbg, beo) bound, 
joined, with wax, v. foreg. 

KrjpoSofiEo, d, f. -rjao, (Krjpbg, o\> 
fieo) to build in or with wax, of bees, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 162. 

KrjpoeLb/jg, eg, (Krjpbg, elbog) like 
wax, waxen, Plat. Tim. 6i C : ti-cts^ 
coloured, Ath. — 2. metaph. yielding, 
pliable, Philo. 

Krjpbdev, adv., Ucrjp) from the heart. 

Krjpbdl, adv., (ktjp) in or at the hearty 
with all the heart, heartily, Hom., who 
always joins ktjpoOl jiuIaov, and that 
with the verbs (btAelv, aTrexOecdai, 
XOGaa8aL,xo7id>cia(ydaL,ci. Herm. H. 
Hom. Cer. 362. • 

Krjpoiruyrjg, eg, (Krjpbg, TtT}yvv<u\ 
fastened with wax, Anth. 

KrjpbTTLGCog, ov, b, (Krjpbg, irioat*. 
wax-pitch, an unguent of wax and pitch, 
Hipp., cf. rcLOOoKrjpog. 

Krjpc~r\aarro, o, f -rjao, 'o fp~m 


KHP7 


KHPfl 


KH'l'iZ 


mould of or as of u*x, Hipp., k. epoTa, 
to mould him in wax, Eubul. Camp. 3. 
— 2. to make wax-cells, Diod. : from 

~K7]p01ildGT7]g, OV, 6, (/C?/p6f, TZ?IUG- 

ao) a modeller in ivax ; in geni. a mod- 
eller, Plat. Tim. 74 C. Hence 

KripOTzAaoTLKog,?], bv, of, belonging 
to modelling in ivax. 

Knpbir/iaGTog, ov, (unpbg, tzTiuocu)) 
moulded of wax, waxen, Soph. Fr. 464 : 
joined with wax, dbvai;, Aesch. Pi. 
574. 

Knponoieo, o, f. -TjGO, to make ivax. 

KnpoKuXng, ov, b, (nvpbg, kuXeu) 
a wax-chandler. 

Knpbg, ov, 6, ivax, Lat. cera, Od. 12, 
48, 173, 175. — H. in plur. KTjpot, wax- 
tapers, Heliod. 

KrjpoTexvTjc, ov, b, (tcTjpbg, rexvi]) a 
modeller in ivax, Anacrecnt. 

Kr/poTpe<j)7}c, eg,=K7]pcTpe<pf}g, very 
dub. 

Kr}porp6(f)og, ov (A) (ktjp, Tpedu) 
nourishing, bringing death, deadly, Nic. 

Kr]poTp6(j)oc, ov (B), (fcrjpbg, Tpecpo) 
growing ivax, waxy, Anth. 

KripovTwoc, bv, (nqp, kino) bring- 
ing destruction, Lyc. 

K?]oo(popso), o, f. -t)go, (KTjpog, (pepu) 
to produce wax. 

Kripoxtfuv, ovog, 6, rj, (KTjpdg, x 1 ' 
ruv) clad or covered with ivax, Anth. 

m 

Kypoxpug, utoc , 6, 1], (nrjpoc, xp&g) 
wax-coloured, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 6U8 
D. 

Kripoxvriu, o, f. -t)go, to melt wax : 
to mould as in rnelted wax, Ar. Thesm. 
56 : from 

Kr/poxvTor, ov, (Knpoc, rew) mould- 
ed, formed of melted wax, Castor, ap. 
Ath. 455 A. 

Knpbo, o (A), (nrjpoc) to wax over, 
Long. — II. to form of wax. 

K77060, o (B), (nr/p) to hurt, harm, 
also KTjptooptai, Gramm. 

"Krjpvyfia, arog, rb, (ktjpvggo) that 
which is cried by a herald or crier, a pro- 
clamation, public notice, k. TTOLEtaOat, 
Hdt. 3, 52 ; 5, 92, 7, etc. ; ek Krjpvy- 
uarog, by proclamation, Id. 6, 78. 

Krjpvyfj.bg, ov, b,= H7/pvt;ig. 

Knovncuva, r)g, t), fern, from Krjpv^, 
a female herald or crier, Ar. Eccl. 713. 

Krjpvueia, ag, rj, Ion. Kr\pvKi]ln, 
{KTjpVKEVu) the office of a herald or crier. 
—II. in Eccl. preaching. 

Knpvicetoetdr/g, eg, (KnpvKetov, el- 
(X;,r) shaped like a herald's staff. 

iLqpvKeiov, ov, to, Ion. -r)lov, the 
fee, pay of a herald. — II. a herald's 
wand, such as Mercury bears on old 
works of art, usu. with two serpents 
wound round it, Lat. caduceus, Hdt. 
9, 100, Thuc. 1, 53— IK. the stone 
whence the herald made his procla- 
mations, v. Udog. [v] Strictly neut. 
from 

YLrjpvuELog, eta, eiov, (icr/pv^) of, be- 
longing to a herald, Soph, f r. 897. [y~[ 

Kvpvicevfia, arog, to, (unpvuevu) 
a herald's proclamation, message, Aesch. 
Theb. 651. [v] 

KrjpvKevo-tg, eog, rj,— KTjoviceia ; [v] 
and 

Kr/pvuevTLKog, 77, ov, belonging to 
proclamations, etc. : from 

KnpvKEVU, (nr/pvt;) to be a herald or 
crier, fulfil the office of one, Plat. Legg. 
941 A : hence — II. trans, to proclaim, 
give notice of, TtvL Tt, Aesch. Supp. 
221. 

Kr]pvK7]trj i -Krjlov, to, Ion. for -Kt'ta, 
Ktiov, Hdt. 

iKripvtcidrig, ov, b, Cerycides, prop 
patron., as masc. pr n., Archil. 39, 1. 
v novniKog, 7), ov, {Kr)pv%) of belong- 


ing to heralds or criers, $v\ov, Flat. 
Polit. 2G0 D. 
KnpvKivog, rj, ov,=toxeg. 

KnpVKlOV, 0V, Tb,— K7]OVKliOV, Ar. 
Fr.429. — 2.TUKT]p., tokens of supplian te, 
Dinarch.92 ? 28. — II. a shell-fish, cf. arj- 
pv$ II. — 111. a collyriurn for the eyes, 
[v, yet twice in Anth. v, v. Jac. A. P. 
p. 680.] Hence 

Kypviuofybpog, ov, {xijpviuov, fyepo) 
bearing a herald's staff. 

KnpvKudrjg, eg, (icrjpvt; U, eiSog) 
like the shell-fish K?jpv^, Arist. H. A. 

KnpvXog, ov, 6, Att. KstpvXog, a 
sea-bird, acc. to some the male hnlcyon, 
Alcm. 12, Arist H. A. [v] 

K?jpv^, VKog, b, (fcnpvGGG)) a herald, 
pursuivant or marshal, in genl. a pub- 
lic messenger, partaking of the char 
acter of an ambassador, an honourable 
office in early times, Lat. praeco, ca- 
duceator, legatus, Horn. : they sum- 
moned the assembly, 11. 2, 50, 97, Od. 
2, 6 etc. ; and kept order in it, 11. 2, 
280 ; 18, 503 : they separated com- 
batants, II. 7, 274, sq. : they had esp. 
charge of the arrangements at sacri- 
fices and festivals, and even private 
entertainments, II. 3, 245 sq., Od. 20, 
276. As public officers they are call- 
ed 6?]jutoepyot, Od. 19, 135 : their in- 
signia were staves or wands, gkt)tc- 
Tpa, II. 18, 505, Od. 2, 37, etc. From 
the heroic times their office was sa- 
cred and their persons inviolable, as 
being under the immediate protection 
of Jupiter, hence in II., delot, Art (pt- 
"koi, Atbg uyyeXoi t)Ss nai uvdpuv : 
hence they were employed in mes- 
sages, etc., esp. between enemies, II. 
9, 170; 24, 149, etc. Mercury was 
KfjpvE of the gods, Hes. Op. 80, Th. 
939. In later times their functions 
remained much the same ; but they 
are messengers between nations at 
war, Schol. Thuc. 1, 29. The fern. 
7\ K-fjpv^vx Pind.N.8, 1, Nonn. 4, 11, 
elsewh. KrjpvKatva. — II. a kind of shell- 
fish, with a wreathed shell which 
might be used as a sort of trumpet, 
Arist. H. A. — III. metaph. of the cock, 
Ar. Eccl. 30. — IV. in Eccl. a preacher, 
[y always : though some Gramm. call 
v in nom., and write it Krjpv^, v. 
Herm. Soph. O. T. 746.] 

iKrjpv^, VKog, b, Ceryx, son of Mer- 
cury, Paus. 1, 38, 3, from whom a 
priestly family in Athens were called 
Kr/pvKeg, cf. Thuc. 8, 53. 

Krjpv^ig, eug, tj, a proclaiming, pro- 
clamation, Dio C : a preaching, Clem. 
Al. : from 

KripVGGG), Att. -TTG), fut. -fw, (Kfj- 
pv%) to be, officiate as a herald, KrjpvG- 
gcjv yr/pciGKe, II. 17, 325 : to call, 
make proclamation as a herald, II. 2, 
438, Od. 2, 8, also c. acc, Tiabv ayo- 
prjvde k., II. 2, 51, Od. 2, 7, Ttblefibv- 
6e, II. 2, 443 : KJ]pvGGetv tlvu, to sum- 
mon one to a place, Ar. Ach. 748. — 2. 
freq..impers., KT/pvGGet (sc. 6 nrjpvt;), 
proclamation is made, it is proclaimed by 
voice of herald, Poppo Xen. An. 3, 4, 
36. — II. later in genl. to proclaim, an- 
nounce, Trag. ; to extol, magnify, Eur. 
Tro. 223. — 2. esp. to proclaim, adver- 
tise for sale, Hdt. 6, 121, in pass. : k. 
InroLKtav, to invite people to join as 
settlers, Thuc. 1, 27. — 3. to call on, in- 
voke, Aesch. Cho. init. ; k. Oeovg, 
Eur. Hec. 148. — III. in Eccl. to preach, 
teach publicly. (Prob. akin to ynpvcj, 
yfipvg.) 

KT/po/ia, ctTog, to, Ocypbu) any 
thing made of wax or waxed over ; esp. 
— 1. a waxed tablet for writing, v. Hdt. 
7, 239. — 2.= K.npu>Tbv, a wax-salve, ce- 
rate, Hipp. — 3. an unguent used by 


wrestlers in later times, Pint., rl tis 
Gonrjpog : hence — 4. the wrestling 
ground, Plin. Hence 

Kripu/mrucog, 77, bv, anointed u>itll 
tcr/pu/uia, Juvenal. 

Krjpu/LiaTiGTr/g, ov, 6, one wh* 
anoints with nnpo)/J,a, cf. uXeiTTTrjg, as 
if from KTjpofjaTi^u. 

Krjpcjv, tivog, b, (nwpbg) a bee-h^t 
or honey-comb, Gramm. 

KrjpoGig, etog, i), (nwpbtS) the formjt 
tion or materials of wax, Arist. H A. 

KrjpuToeidr/g, eg, (nnpuTov, fidr'CJ 
like a cerate, Medic. 

KnpuTog, 7], bv, {unpbu)) mixed, to\ 
ered with wax: to K7jpuTbv,=Kypo}/n: 
2: and 7) K7]pidT7], a cerate cr salv-i, 
used both medically, Hipp., ano: as a 
cosmetic, Ar. Fr. 309. 

Kr/g, Dor. for icai eig. 

KrjTa, 7),=na?iafj.ivd7i, Hesych. 

Kz/TGi, 3 sing. subj. from nel/ua, , 
for KiTjTai, II. 19, 32, Od. 2, 102, acc. 
to Wolf; Buttm. prefers aurai, x. 

KCLfiat. 

K.7]Tela, ag, 7), the fishery of la^gt 
fish, esp. the thunny, Ath. : the plact 
where it is carried on, Strab. (as il 

from K7]T£VtO.) 

iK7]Tetoi, ov, ol, eTalpot, the Ceti 
ans, a Mysian race near Pergamus, 
of whom nothing definite is known, 
Od. 11, 521, v. Nitzsch ad 1. : acc. to 
Aristarch.=r«eyciAoi ; from 

K^rewc, eta, eiov, (KTjTog) belon* 
ing to sea monsters, voTa, Mosch. 

^Ki/Teiog, ov, 6, the Ceteus, a rivej 
of Mysia, flowing into the Ca'icua, 
Strab. 

\K7jTevg., eug, b, Ceteus, father srt 
Callisto, Apollod. 3, 8, 2. 

K.7]T7]/u.a, aTog, to, salted thunny,=>. 
ouoTaptxov, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath 
121 B. 

KnTia, ag, y,=K7]Teia. 

~K.r)TodopTTog, ov, (KTjTog, 66p7roy t 
GVfKpopd, a being food for fishes, being 
lost at sea, Lyc. 

KTjTodnpelov, ov, to, a magazine oj 
implements for the fishery of large fish 
Ael. 

K77 rog, eog, to, any sea-monster 01 
huge fish, Horn., and Hdt. 4, 53 (ubi 
al. KTf)vea) : in Od. 4, 446, 452,— §0- 
K7], a seal, sea-calf: later esp. ol 
whales, sharks, thnnnies ; cf. Lat. 
cete. — II. a constellation, Arat. 354, 
Cicero's pistrix. (In compos, it seema 
to have had the signf. of gulf, depth 
abyss, which acc. to Buttm. Lexil. v. 
KTjTueoGa, etc., is the orig. signf., from 
*Xacj, xu-o'ku, x atv ^i xwduvo, cf. 
Kr]T(l)etg and KVTog, fieyaKTjrng.) 

K.7]TOTpO(j)Og, OV, (K7/TOg, Tp£(f>0)} 
nourishing sea-monsters. 

K7]TO<j)dyog, ov, (tcriTog, (puyetv) eat 
ing sea-monsters, Orac. ap. Paus. 

Ktjto pOiog, ov, (nf/Tog, *<pevo) kiil 
ing sea-monsters, Anth. 

K7]Too/j,ai, as pass., (nfjTog) to gnw 
to a sea-monster, Ael. 

tK7?T(j, ovg, 7), Ceto, daughter ol 
Pontus and Gaea, wife of Phorcys, 
Hes. Th. 270, 333, Apollod. 1, 2, 6, 
who also mentions a Nereid of that 
name. 

K7]TG)6?jg, eg, {KTjTog, elchg) offish, 
cetaceous, Arist. H. A. : also monstrous, 
Diod. 

KTjToetg, eGGa, ev, only found a/ 
Homer, epith. of Lacedaemon, ko'i7a 
Aatcedaijutov KTjToeGGa, II. 2, 581, Od 
4, 1 : acc. to some from KfjTog in usu 
signf. vast, spacious: acc. to other? 
K7]Tog is here= icaiap, a gulf depth, 
abyss, so that nrjToetg is for KauTd- 
etg, denoting the sunken situation ol 
Lacedaemon betwsen the Mounts 


KH91 


iUBQ 


KI0A 


lAygetus md Parthenius, to which 
me epith koiat] certainly refers, so 
Nitzsch Od. 1. c. : but Buttrn. Lexil. 
■n voce, explains it full of hollows, 
.aking it of the region, not of the city. 

Kr/rwoo, d>a, tiov,= K7)T£iog, Diosc. 

~Kt]v, contr. by crasis from nai ev. 

Kyi)!;, vnog [v], b, a greedy sea-bird, 
tf. nr)!; and Kavr]§, and sq. 2. 

fKjyiif, vnog, 6, Ceyx, an early king 
>f Trachis, ties. Sc. 354, 476.-2. son 
of Lucifer, husband of Alcyone, 
Apollod. 1, 7, 4t: — on the story of 
Ceyx and Alcyone, v. Ovid. Met. 11, 
272, sq. ; cf. foreg. 

~K.f]<pd, Dor. for nal £(j>7], Theocr. 
tK?/pdc, ti, b, Cephas, (—TtETpog) 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

tKr](f>£vg, iwg, 6, Cepheus, son of 
Lycurgus, king of Tegea, one of the 
Calydonian hunters, Apollod. 2, 7, 3 ; 
acc. to Ap. Rh. an Argonaut, brother 
of Lycurgus, 1, 166; cf. Apollod. 1, 
9, 16. — 2. son of Belus, husband of 
Cassiope, king of the Aethiopians, 
tldt. 7, 61 ; Ar. Thesm. 1056. 

iXqQrjig, iSog, 7), fern. adj. from 
toreg. (2), of Cepheus, yala, i. e. Ae- 
thiopia, Nic. Al. 100 : cf. Lyc. 834. 

KH4>H'N, fjvog, 6, a drone-bee, Lat. 
fucus ; hence freq. metaph. a drone, 
a lazy greedy fellow, who will do no- 
thing for his bread, lies. Op. 302, Th. 
595, Plat. Rep. 552 C : in Plut. of 
literary plagiarists. From their hav- 
ing no stings, they were called ko- 
Aovpot or Kodovpoi, dock-tails. — II. 
also metaph. of old birds with the pen- 
feathers gone, Eur. Bacch. 1364 (ubi 
v. Elmsl), Tro. 191. 

KTfcpijveg, cov, ol, Cephenes, old 
name of the Persians, Hdt. 7, 61. 

Kqcprjviov, ov, to, dim. from Krjfyrjv, 
3 small drone, drone-grub, Arist. H. A. 

K.Tj67]v£cng, Eg, (kjj^v, eldog) like 
stdrone,^ Fii Rep. 554 B. 

Kq^'to or Kfj^Orj, Dor. for nal IjcjOn 
(som aTcrofiai, Theocr. 

iK7]6taavd;>yg, ov, 6, Cephlsander, 
an Athenian masc. pr. n., Isae. 36, 
42. [<] 

tKrjcplaui, tig, 7), Cephisia, one of the 
old twelve Cecropian cities of Attica, 
Strab. p. 397 : afterwards a deme of 
the tribe Erechthei's : hence adv. K77- 
miaiticnv, in Cephisia, Aeschin. 14, 
26 ; K7)(j)LmadEV,from Ceph., Alciphr. 

1K7](j)iGiud?ig, ov, b, Cephisiades, 
niasc.,pr. n ,of Scyrus, Dem. 1236,21. 

iK?]^i<7t£Vr, iug, 6, an inhab. of Ce- 
phisia, a Cephisian, Plat. Apol. 33 E. 

tKr](piaiog, a, ov, of the Cephisus, 
Pind. U. 4, ] . 

iKrj(j)iaiog, ov, 6, Cephisius, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Lys. 106, fin. — 
2. an accuser of Andocides, Andoc. 
5, 28. 

\K->](j)io~6dn/j,og, ov, b, Cephisode?nus, 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Ach. 705. 

\Krj6ia66oTog, ov, 6, Cephisoddtus, 
an Athenian archon Ol. 105, 3, Diod. 
S. 16, 6. — 2. an Athenian commander, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 16.— 3. an Athenian 
orator, sent as ambassador to Sparta, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 2.— Others in Dem. ; 
etc. 

iKll^LGodupog, ov, 6, Cephisodorus, 
an Athenian archon Ol. 114, 2, Diod. 
S. 18, 2 : another, Dem. 927, 23.-2. a 
.ochagus in the army of the ten 
thousand, Xen. An. 4, 2, 13. — 3. a 
poet of the old comedy, Meineke 1, 
p. 267.— Others in Ath. ; etc. 

iKvQiCTOfc'Xrjg, eovg, 6, Cephisocles, 
wi Athenian against whom Dinarchus 
delivered a speech, Dion. H. Din. 12. 
—Others in Paus. ; Ath. ; etc. 
Kv<pt7og, ov, 6, the Cephisus, a river 
760 


in Boeotia, II. 2, 522 ; hence the pe- 
cul. fern. ?ujiv7] K.7i(j)LGig, II. 5, T99, 
H. Horn. Ap. 280— II. later, the more 
famous river of Athens, Soph. O. C. 
687 ; etc. : also a river in Argolis, etc. 
— The writing Kij(ptaadg, K.7](pto~olg, 
is not so good, Jac. A. P. p. 886. 

iK7]CjiGO(pU)v, €>vTog, b, Cephxsophon, 
an Athenian, envoy to Sparta, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 36.-2. of Rhamnus, sent 
as ambassador to Philip, Dem. 235, 
18. — 3. another, of AnaphlysAus, sent 
on an embassy to Philip, Id 250, 15. 
— Others in Dem. 1107, 8, etc. — 5. a 
friend of Euripides, chief actor in his 
dramas, Ar. Ran. 944. 

Kvxog, v. KTjyxog. 

YLr)6)di]g, eg, smelli?ig as of burning 
incense; in genl. sweet-scented, koa- 
Trog, II. 6, 483. (Usu. deriv. from 
/caw, icatu, and o£b, but both the sy- 
non. form nrjUEtg, and the analogous 
dvtodng make it prob. that there was 
an old subst. KTjog—Ovog, which was 
to naio, as in Ldi.fragro to flagro.) 

K?]G)£ig, eoGCi, £V,— K7]0)07]g, fra- 
grant, in Horn, always epith. of 6a- 
laixog : v. fbreg. 

KZudo, Att. lengthd. for klcj, to go. 

[«] , 

iKiavog and Kiavig, v. Kiog. 

Kifldr], Tjg, 1), v. sub Kifidii'Xog. 

Ktj367]A£La, ag, 7), adulteration .fraud, 
Plat. Legg. 916"D; and 

Ki8d7]'Aevua, arog, to, an adulter a- 
.lion, fraud, Plat. Legg. 917 E : from 

KifldrjXevc), (Ktfiorj'Aog) to adulte- 
rate, esp. gold, Ar. Ran. 721, or mer- 
chandise, Plat. Legg. 917 B.— II. 
metaph., ei iuj3d. tl, to trick it out to 
tempt one, Eur. Bacch. 475. 

Ki(36t]7iia, ag, 7), (/c/,(?c5?;Aoc) strict- 
ly alloy, dross, base metal: metaph. 
fraud, dishonesty, Hipp., and Ar. A v. 
158. Hence 

Ki(3di]7uac), <3, f. -uglo, strictly to 
look like adulterated gold : hence usu. 
metaph. to look bilious, have the jaun- 
dice, Arist. Probl. 

Ktj3d7]Mg, ioog, 7), v. sub KijSSnXog. 

Ki{3di]Aog, ov, adulterated, spurious, 
base, xpvabg nai dpyvpog, Theogn. 
119; and so in genl. of money, or 
goods. — II. metaph. — 1. of men in 
moral signf., base, false, Theogn. 117, 
959. — 2. base-born, bastard,— voOog. — 
3. in genl. tricksy, deceitful, ambiguous. 
Theogn. 123, esp. of oracles, Hdt. 1, 
66, 75 ; 5, 91 : to cav Kij36a'Aov, i. e. 

fronounced with a false sound, Pind. 
'r. 47, ubi v. Donalds. (Acc. to most 
Gramm. from nifidog, KtjidT} or kcBSt]- 
Xlg, 7], dross ox alloy of gold : hence 
they derive Ki(3d?]g,=:Travovpyog, a 
clipper of money, and iu[3do?iot, ntfidu- 
TioL or ia(3i)6vsg,=/H£TaXl£lg, miners.) 
KPBA02, 7), v. foreg. 
Kifllcug, 7), a pocket, pouch, knap- 
sack, Hes. Sc. 224. (Said to be Cy- 
prian for 7T7jpa, akin to liv/iffr), KifSu- 
Tog, Germ. Kiepe, Kufe, Koffer, Kober, 
Lat. corbis, cophinus : we find Kifo]- 
aig, KtfSvaig, KvftiGig, KvflEGtg, kv<3t]- 
Gia and ici$j3a also written.) [at] 

iKtfStGGog, ov, b, Cibissus, son of 
Thales, Diog. L. 1, 26. 

^Ktftvpa, ag, 7), Cibyra, — 1. 7) jieyd- 
1t], a city of greater Phrygia on the 
confines of Caria, Strab. p. 630. — 2. 
7) fiiupa, a city of Pamphylia, Id. p. 
667. Hence 

^Kij3vpaT7]g, ov, 6, fem. -pti~tg, idog, 
of Cibyra, Cibyraean ; ol JHi/3., the 
Cibyraeans, 7) KlfivpaTtg, territory of 
Cibyra, Strab. 

Ktfid)piov, ov, to, the seed vessel of 
the Aegyptian KoTionaGta, a kind of 
I Nymphaea, containing the nvaptog At- 


yvKTiaKSg, Nic. — II. a cup, cilne 
from the material or the shape, A.th 

KtftoTdpLov, ov, to, and, in Ai 
Plut. 711, Ki{3a)Tiov, to, dim. from 
KiftuTog. 

Kl,3 c-oTTOibg , ov, (icif$o)T6g, ire Ja) 
making ioxes, chests, Plut. 

KlBg) ~6g, ov, 7), a wooden box, cheut : 
coffer. — II. appell. of Apameain Phry 
gia, Strab — 2. a harbour near Alex- 
andra, Id [4 Ar. Eq. 1000, Vesp. 
1056 : X first in Greg. Naz.] 

^KiydayuTag, ov, 6, Cigdagatas, z. 
Persian, Aesch. Pers. 998, v. 1. Kj?- 
SaSaTag. 

KlynaXog, ov, 6, v. sub KtynXog. 
iKtjKLor, ov, b, the Rom. Cinciua, 
Anth. 

KtyK?u^u, f. -LGio, (KiyK^og) to wag, 
esp. the tail, as the bird iciyicAog does : 
hence metaph. to change constantly, ov 
Xprj KiynAifriv ayadbv (3iov, Theogn. 
303 ; opp. to aTpeuL^u. 

KiynTitg, idog, 7], the Lat. cancelli, 
a lattice, or latticed doors : esp. at 
Athens the railing or bar enclosing 
the SiKaGTTjpta or pov?.evT7'/pLov, Ar. 
Eq. 641, Vesp. 124, like Spv^anTog. — 
II. metaph., Ktyakideg dtaAEKTinai, 
logical quibbles, behind which one en- 
sconces one's self, Julian., cf. Hems.t. 
Poll. 8, 124. 

KtyK?UGtg, cog, 7). (Kiyizkifa) any 
quick, frequently repeated motion, Hipp 

KiyKAiGfxog, ov, 6,— foreg., Hipp. 

K.lyK?iog, ov, b, a water-bird, a kind 
of wagtail, Antol. Tymp. 8, Anaxandr. 
Prot. 1, 65, cf. Arist. H. A. 9, 12, 1. 
Proverb., Kiyn?iOV TTToxoTepog, be- 
cause it was supposed that the /dy- 
KTiog had no nest of its own, MenancL 
p. 76. Also KiynaAog. Prob. klK 
Aovpog and GeLGorcvyig are the same 
bird ; the root being nLXku. 

Ktyxtivco [d], Att. for mxuvg) [a] 
Herm. Soph. O. C. 1450, Monk Hipp. 
1442. 

iKtdaAta, ag, 7), Cidalia, a fountain, 
Pind. Fr. 136. 

KidaAdv, ov, to, an onion. 
iKiSapia, ag, 7), Cidaria, appell. ot 
Ceres, Paus. 8, 15, 3. 

KiSaptg, eog, 7), a Persian head 
dress, prob. the same as the royal tl 
dpa or KvpBaGta, differing from the 
common Ttdpa in having an upright 
peak, Philo ; also written niTapig, 
Plut. — II. an Arcadian dance, [/c?] 

Kida(f>EVO, (KtdaQog) to be sly, wily. 

KiSdiprj, Tjg, 7), a fox, strictly fem 
from nidafyog. 

Kidd(j)iog, ov,~sq. 

Kiddipog, 7], ov, sly, artful, shrewd, 
Hesych. : hence, 7) KiddfiT], a fox, 
like KepdaleT]. (We find iavdd<p7}, 
Ktv6d(j)tog, Kiva(j)EVG) and onivdaipog 
also written. Akin to ntvafiog.) [t] 
WLidrjvag, a, 6, Cidenas, a Chai 
daean, Strab. 

KlSvapiai, as pass, of the obsol. act 
KtdvTjjui, poet, for GKedtivvv^iai, to be 
spread abroad, diffused or scattered, to 
extend, esp. of the dawning day, vTxelp 
d\a, TiaGav ett' alav KtdvaTat 'Hue, 
II 8, 1 ; 23, 227. (Kifivapai is to gkl 
dvafiat, as keSu^co to GKeddfa.) 

KlSvTj, 7]g, 7], roasted barley, Hesych 

KtSvog, 7], ov, said to be synonym, 
with tiKidvog, weak, faint, but only in 
Hesych. 

iKtdaiptiv, dvog, 6, Cithuerori, a 
mountain of Boeotia, on the confines 
of Attica, sacred to the Muses, now 
Elatea, from the forests of fir neai 
its summit, Hdt. 9, 25; Aesch. Ag 
298. Hence 

iKiOaipuvELog, ov, of Cithaeron, /It- 
7racK.=foreg E lr. Bacch. 1045: an* 


KIKA 


KIAI 


KIMB 


t£ .it, ,p6vttg, ov,— foreg , rjxd), A.r. 
Thesrn. 996. 

tKiOatpovig, idig, i), pccul. fern, to 
toreg., Hdt. 9, 38. 

Ki'QA'PA, ag, 7, the Lat. cithara, 
(whence our guitar), a kind of lyre or 
lute, much like the dopfityt; (cf. /a- 
Bapiyut), H. Horn. Merc. 510, 515; 
but in 11., and Od. always Ktdapig : 
also Kiddprj, Hdt. 1, 24 — U.= Ktda- 
pog, the chest, cavity of the breast, like 
X&vg. — III. a rib. [Qu\ 

KldupuotSoc, ov, b, poet, resolved 
torm from icidapodog, whence in Ar. 
Vesp. 1318, the superl. ntdapaotdora- 
roc. lei] 

KWupl^o, f. -tao), {KtOapir) to play 
the cithara, (popfiiyyi KiQapt&tv, II. 18, 
570, Hes. Sc. 202 ; so too, Avpa iad., 

H. Horn. Merc. 423, Xen. Symp. 3, 

I, cf. Oec. 2, 13; ao that the differ- 
ence of the mOdpa, \vpa and (j>6p- 
utyt; cannot be great, t nought the in- 
vention of the first was attributed to 
Mercury, of the second to Apollo. 
Pass, of music, to be played on the ci- 
thara, Plut. : of persons, to be played to. 

Kidapir, tor, 6, acc. Kidapiv,—Kt- 
Odpa, Horn., who never uses the lat- 
ter form : also for music, harping, II. 
3, 54 ; 13, 731, Od. 8, 248, elsewh. kl- 
Oapiarvc : cf. Kidapifa. [t] 

KWdptGig, sog, jj, (Ktdapl^o) play- 
ing on the cithara, Plat. Prot. 325 E. 

KiddptGfia f aror, to, (Ktdapt^o) 
that which is played on the cithara, a 
piece of music for it, Plat. Prot. 326 B. 

KffidpiGftog, ov, 6, =Kt6dpiGtg, Call. 
Del. 312. 

Ktdaptareov, verb. adj. from mda- 
pl(o, one must play on the cithara, Plat. 
Sis. 389 C. ■ 

KldapiGTTjpior; ta, tov,= KtdapiG- 
riKog, v. ap. Ath. 634 E. 

KWdptGTTfg, ov, b, (Ktdapl^o) a 
player on the cithara, H. Horn. 24, 3, 
Hes. Th. 95. Later, the KidaptGTTjg 
merely played, while the Kcdapodog 
accompanied his own singing :' but 
Aristoxen. says that they only differ- 
ed in the instruments they used, the 
KidapiGrfiQ using the Avpa, the Ktda- 
podog the Ktdupa. Hence 

KWdpiGTiKog, 7), ov, belonging to a 
tcidapioTrjg, or his art: 7) -ktj, sub. 
rixvn, the art or skill of a KtdapiGTrjg, 
Plat. Gorg. 501 E. Adv. -nog, Plut. 

KlddpiGTpia, ag, 7), name of a play 

Anaxandrides : and 

KiddpiGTpig, idog, 7), Anth., fern, of 
KiQapiGTrjg, q. v. 

KffldpiGTvg, vog, 7), a playing the ci- 
thara, the art of playing it, II. 2, 600. 
Ion. word. 

Kiddpog, ov, o.—66pa^ II., Hipp. ; 
cf. jf'kvg. — II. a kind of turbot, sacred 
to Apollo, Epich. p. 34, Arist. H. A., 
etc. [t] 

KXHdpoSeo, u, f. -rjGu, (Ktdapudog) 
to play and sing to the cithara, Plat. 
Gorg. 502 A. Hence 

Klddpd)dr]Gig, Eog, 7), a singing to 
the cithara, Dio C. 

KlddpuSta, ag, 77,= foreg., Plat. 
Legg. 700 D. Hence 

KiddpodtKog, rj, ov, of, belonging to 
harp-playing, Ar. Ran. 1282 : 7) -ar], 
sub. Texvr],=Kidapu6ia, Plat. Gorg. 
602 A : from 

~KlddpoS6g T ov, b, (Ktddpa, dctSog, 
ufiog) one wht> plays and sings to the 
cithara, a harper, Hdt. 1, 23 ; cf. Kl- 
dapiarrig. 

ILWov, ovog, 6, Ion. for xi T &v, Hdt. 

K.LKdfia, ov, r i, a kind of vegetable 
Nic. ffl 


KlKafxta, ov -u,= foreg. 

KikeIv, inf. ol a rare poet. aor. 2/u- 
kov, v. under kiko. Cic. 

iKwepov, ovog, 6, Greek form for 
Lat. Cicero, Plut. 

Kiki, sog, to, the castor-berry, berry 
of the palma-christi or KpoTov (q. v.), 
Hdt. 2, 94, where however it is pa- 
roxyt. KtKt ; so Plat. Tim. 60 A. 

Klatvvog, ov, 6, curled hair, a ring- 
let of hair j Lat. cincinnus, Ar. Vesp. 
1069, also written KiKlvog. [/a/c-] 

KtKtvog, 57, ov, (/a/a) made of the 
palma-christi or its fruit, Diosc. |7/c] 

KiKKupav, onomatop., a cry in im- 
itation of the screech owl's note, too- 
whit, toowhoo, Ar. Av. 261 : from 

l^LKudfir), 7]g, 7), a screech-owl, Schol. 
Ar., cf. nanndfir]. [a] Hence 

KlKKU/3l^G), f. -IGO, Or KlKKufjd^O, 

to cry or shriek like a screech-owl, Lat.- 
tutubare, v. 1. Ar. Lys. 761. 

KlKKog, ov, b, the fruit-husk, shell, 
the Lat. ciccus in the proverb, ciccum 
non interduim. 

KikAtjgko, Ion. for KaAio, to call, 
invite, Horn. : hence to call on, invoke, 
implore, II. 9, 569. — II. to accost, ad- 
dress, II. 23, 221. — III. to name, call by 
name, Horn. : also, e tcXrj-dnv , eiTLicX?]- 
glv tc., II. 7, 139 ; 9, 11 : used only in 
pres. and impf. 

iKtKoveg, ov, ol, the Cicones, Cico- 
nians, a Thracian race on the coast 
of the Aegean west of the Hebrus, 
II. 2, 846 ; Od. 9, 39. 

Kitcpdo, Dor. for nepdvvvpit, mp- 
vdu>, also KiKDi]/it. 

KiKVfiig, iSog, 57, Call. Fr. 318: and 

KiKv/iog, ov, b, also KtKvf3og,—KtK- 
ku(3tj, a screech-owl, Lat. cicuma. 
Hence 

KlKV/LiUTTO), to be purblind like an 
owl, also dfiB?.vd)TTU- 

iKtKvv?]6og, ov, rj, Cicynethus, an 
island on the Thessalian coast, Strab. 

iKtKvvva, 7), Cicynna, an Attic deme ; 
hence ol KiKvvvetg Att. -vi)g, the in- 
hab. of the deme Cicynna, Ar. Nub. 
210. Hence 

iKtKvvvoOev, adv. from Cicynna, Ar. 
Nub. 134: and 

iKiKVVvol, in, at Cicynna, Lys. 148, 
34; 149, 1. 

KI'KTS, 7), strength, vigour, old 
and rare poet, word, ov yap ol er' t)v 
tg euiredog, ovde tl nlnvg, Od. 11, 393, 
and so H. Horn. Ven. 238: others 
wrote in Od. K7]tdg or tc7]Kvg, and ex- 
plained it by Ik fidg, juice. [- -] 

*KI'K£2, a verb only found in the 
rare poet. aor. ekckov, inf. kXkelv, and 
the Dor. aor. 1 EKi%a, mid. EKitjdfiTfv, 
to make to go, bring, move, toss, akin to 
klw, as transit, to it, and to Sikslv, 
Jac. A. P. p. 829. Others make the 
pres. kIxo). 

iKt?»/3tavbv, ov, tceSlov, to, the Cil- 
biauian plain, at the foot of Tmolus 
in Lydia, Strab. p. 629. 

iKt?uKEg, ov, ol, v. Ki/Uf. [iX] 

iKiTitKia, ag, 7), Cilicia, a country 
of Asia Minor, bordering on Syria on 
the east, and bounded by Pamphylia 
on the west, divided into 7) bpEiv/j, 
Hdt. 2, 34 or 7/ Tpaxda, Strab. p. 
533, in the west, and rj irEOi.dg, Strab. 
p. 668, in the east. 

KVuk'l^o. f. -lgo, llso in mid. Kl- 
ALKLL,Ofiat, (Kt?u§) t( play the Cilician, 
i. e. to be cruel and treacherous like 
the Cilicians. 

KMkiov , ov, to, % coarse cloth, Lat. 
cilicium, strictly ol Cilician goat's 
hair. 

\Ki?ii<tog, a, ov, Cilician, Aesch. j 
Pr. 331 ; at KiXtKtat ttv?ml, Strab. 
I p. 537= al 'rtihai T7)g KiltKMg in | 


Xen. An. 1, 4, 4 ; proverb. K \. 6At 
Opog from the cruel ana pirutica 
character of the Cilicians, Paroem 
Zen. 4, 53. 

KtXuciGfiog, ov b, (Kt?iiKt£o) Ci 
\ician behaviour, i. e. drunken butchery 
Theopomp. ap Phot. 

Ki'Att;, lkoc, b, a Cilician, USU. in 
plur. ol KtXtneg, the Cilicians, Il.t S, 
397, said to have derived their name 
from KiTut; brother of Cadmus, Hdt 
7, 91. — 2. adj. Cilician, (pvkanag, Xen. 
An. 1, 2, 12. [t] ■ 

IL'tkiGGa, 7]g, 7), a Cilician woman, 
Aesch. Cho. 732: in Xen. An. 1, 2 
12, the Cilician woman par excellence, 
i. e. the Cilician queen. — 2. as adj., 
pecul. fern, of TLikLKiog,vavg, Hdt. 8 
14. \t\ 

\Kl'A2.a, 7]g, r), Cilia, daughter of 
Laomedon, Apollod. — II. a city ot 
Troas, sacred to Apollo, 11. 1, 38, Hdt 
1, 149 : hem e 

iKt/Aalog, ov, of Cilia, Cillaean, 
epith. of Apollo, from his temple in 
Cilia, Strab. p. 612. Ktllalov, to, 
Mt. Cyllaeus, in Troas. Id. 

KtXAaKT?jp, f/pog, 6, {KtAAog, a/<o 
an ass-driver, Poll. 

iKiAAavtov, ov, tteSIov, to, the Cil 
lanian plain in Phrygia, Strab. 

tKtAAag, ov, 6, Cillas, charioteer ol 
Pelops, Paus. 5, 10, 7. 

KiAArjg, ov, 6, — KtA?iog, an ass, 
Hesych. 

tK/A^c, ov, b, Cilles, a commander 
of Ptolemy, Plut. Demetr. 6. 

KiAAi(3ag, avTog, b, a trestle or 
stand for any thing, esp. for a shield, 
Kt?M(3avTsg aGrrLdog, Ar. Ach. l_22: 
also of a table : and of a warlike en< 
gine ; and esp. a painter's easel, Mullei 
Archaol. d. Kunst, § 319, 4.. (From 
KtAAog, ass, and (3acvo : bvug vras 
used in the same way, and our easd 
is merely the Germ, esel, though ogi 
general word is horse, aEd so the 
Germans use Bock.) 

KtAAiKvptot, ol,= KvAAvpioi, cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. 

iKt/iAiKov, ovTog, b, Cillicon, a Mi- 
lesian who betrayed his native city 
to the Prienians, whence his name 
passed into a prov., Ar. Pac. 363. 

KtAAttj, tKog, b, (KvA?i6g) an ox with 
crooked horns, Hesych. 

KiAAiog, a, ov, of, like an ass, esp 
ass-colored, late : from 

KtAAog, ov, b, an ass, Dor. word 
written also KtAArjg : Kt?iAat, dice 
made of ass's bone, Lat. tali, Hesych 
(Perh.^from *idVAo.) 
Kt?t,A6g, rj, bv,= KtAAiog. 
KtAAovpug, ov, b, {kLAAo, ovpd) a 
wagtail, or some such bird, cf. Kly 
K?iog and GsiGOKvylc. 

iKt AAovtu, Cilluta, an island in th- 
Indian Sea, Arr. An. 6, 19 ; cf. Plut. 
Alex. 66. 

Kt?,Avpwt, also Kt?Jupiot, ol, v 
KvAAvpioi. 

*KlAAo, old word synon. with 
keAAo and lAAo, whence Lat. cello, 
perccllo, only found in a few compds.. 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 155. 

iKipapog, ov, 6, Cimarus, the north 
west promontory of Crete, Strab. 

Klflf3d^O, fut. -dGO,= OK?M^O, it 

cower down : hence to be sluggish, Lat 
desidere, also oKtfifid^o and GKifl 
j3d£o. 

KtfiBela, ag, 7), stinginess, Arist 
Virt. e't Vit., cf. KtfifitKEia and nifi3ia. 

Ktp.,8epiK6v, ov, to. sub. i./i<iTtov, 
a woman's garment, Ar. Lys 45, 52, 
I dub., for Ktfifiep., is a v. J., and so 

Dind. would now read, 
j Kifipeptov, ov, tv <=v. 1. foi foreg. 


KINA 


iUNA 


KINH 


KiftplKeia or KLju(3.KL i, ag, ij, n;.g- 
gardness ; ami. 

Kt<bi(3tKt:vOfJ.cu, dep., M ,e niggardly : 

KI MBIS> LKog, 6, a niggard, mh'cr 
in little things, Arist. Eth. N. 4, 1, 39 : 
metaph. of an author, fond of petty de- 
vils, /uLKpoXoyog, Ath. 303 E. 

\KljJ,(3poc, uv, ol, the Cimbri, a Ger- 
man tribe of northern Europe, Strab. 

iKi/itvta, ag, \ijivrj,rj, the 'Ciminius 
Lacus' in Etruria, Strab. 

iKijifiEpLKog, r], ov, of the Cimmerii, 
Cimmerian, ladjibg, Aesch. Pr. 730, 
Ko?nrog, Stral)., at the mouth of the 
Palus Maeotis : from 

Kl/ujUepiOL, uv, ol, the Cimmerians, 
acc. to the legend, dwelling by the 
ocean in perpetual darkness, Od. 11, 
14 : by the ancients placed sometimes 
in Italy, sometimes in Spain ; by 
Strab. regarded as Grecian appell. of 
the Ki/iftpoi: later, a people about 
the Palus Maeotis, Callin. 2, Hdt. 1, 
15 ; 4, 12. (Prob. the same word as 
Cimbri, Cymry, Cumbri.) Hence 

iKifijuepLog, a, ov, Cimmerian, ru K. 
reixVi the Cimmerian fortress=KLjUfiE- 
piKov in Strab., a town at the outlet 
of the Maeotis, Hdt. 4, 12: ru K. 
Tiopdjirjia, the Cimmerian ferry, a har- 
oor on the Bosporus Cim., Ib. : Bdc- 
rtopog K.,v. sub Bognopog. 

iKi/xuspig, idog, ij, pecul. fem. to 
KifiiiepLog, Apollod. 

iKiju/j-epoi, ol,= KLfinepLOL, Lyc. 

iKifJ-^og, ov, ij, Cimpsus, a town of 
Lydia, Lyc. 

Kijuu?Ua, ag, ?), with or without 
yij, Cimolian earth, a kind of white 
clay, like f uller's earth, from Cimolus 
v. sq., which contained natron, and 
so served for soap for the baths and 
barbers' snops of Athens, Ar. Ran. 
713. 

iKipao?,og, ov, ij, Cimolus, one of the 
Cyclades, now Argentiera or Kimoli, 
Strab. v. foreg. 

iKiuuv, uvog, 6- Cirnon. fgther of 
the celebrated Miltiades, Hdt. 6, 39. 
— 2. son of Miltiades, grandson of 
foreg., Id. 7, 107. — 3. a celebrated 
painter of Cleonae, Anth. Hence 

iKi/iuveiog , ov, of or belonging to 
Cimon, Plut. Cim. 4, 19. 

Kivdfiapi, ecog or eog, r6,~Ktvvd- 
$api. 

Ktvdj3pa, ag, i], the rank smell of a 
he-goat : hence also of men, Lat. hir- 
cus alarum, Luc. : hence 

Klvafipuu, u, to stink as goats, Ar. 
Plut. 294. 

Kuvd(3pevfj.a, arog, To,= Kivd(3pa. 

Kivddevg, eog, b, cf. Kivadog, sub 
fm. 

KTvdfiiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 
Kivadog, eog, to, Sicil. word, afox: 
hence metaph. of a shifty, wily fellow, 
£7Tt,TpL7TTov k., like TraLTraXn/na, Soph. 
Aj 103, cf. Ar. Nub. 448, Dem. 307, 
z3 : in genl. like Lat. bellua, a monster, 
Democr. ap. Stob. p. 279, 4, cf. kvu- 
daTiov, klvu—etov. There is a vocat. 
Kivade in Theocr. 5, 25, as if from 6 
Kivadog, u Kivad', ev tu6e y' eaaeTaL, 
but here u KLvadev should be read. 
[ki-, v. k'lveu, sub fin.] 

\Kivadog, ov, 6, Cinadus, pilot of 
Menelaus, Paus. 

iKLvdduv, uvog, 6, Cinadon, a Spar- 
tan leader of a conspiracy against 
the ephors and nobles, Xen. Hell. 3, 
3, 3. 

KivdOia/j.a, aTog, to, esp. rustling 
motion, rust ling, Aesch. Pr. 124. (From 
Kivadt'fa, which Hesych. explains by 
ulvvpi£civ, i- c. Klvvpt&Lv ; he also 
adds kiveiv, q. v. sub. fin.) [yii] 
762 


KiVft ideia, ag, ij, unnatural lust, 
Aes;chin. 18, 29: from 

KivQidevo/Mii,= Kivaidi£o{iai. 

Kivaidla, ag, y,=Kivaideia Aes- 
cldn. 41, 13. 

KivatSt^ojuai, f. -iaofmi, dep. mid , 
to be a icivaidog. Hence 

KlvaidLOjia, aTOg, to, unnatural 
lewdness. 

Kivaidoypdcpog, ov, (KtvacSog, ypd- 
(pu) writing of obscene things, A. B. 

KivatdoXoyeo, u, f. -fjau, to talk 
or write of obscene things, Strab. : from 

KTvaidoTidyog, ov, (Kivaidog, 2,eyu) 
speaking or writing of obscene things, 
Diog. L. : esp. writing obscene books, 
Ath. 

Ktvaidog, ov, 6, a sodomite, cata- 
mite, Lat. cinaedus, pathicus, like Ka- 
Tavvyuv : in genl. a lewd fellow, lech- 
er, Plat. Gorg. 494 E.— II. a sea-fish, 
Opp. (Commonly referred to Kiveu 
—^Lveu : v. KLveo, sub fin.) 

KlvaLdudrjg, eg, (nLvaidog, eldog) 
like a KLvatdog. 

iKcvaidiov, ov, to, Cinaethium, a 
town ofMessenia, Strab. 

Kivdjiov and Klvdjiujiov, ov, to,= 
kwv. 

Klvdpa, ag, ij, a kind of artichoke, 
Lat. cinara, Diosc. [vu] 

Klvdpr/cpdyog, ov, {tuvdpa, 4>dyeiv) 
eating artichoke.", Juba ap. Ath. 343 F. 

Kcvu-xvpa, ag, ij, {klveu, dxvpov) 
a kind of bag or sieve for bolting flour, 
Ar. Eccl. 730. 

KivdaXog, ov, 6, v. Kvvda?iog. 

KtvdaZ, anog, d,?],= o~KLvai;. 

KivdaTjjog, d,=o~Kivdai[j6g, q- v. 
iKivSvdg, ddog, rj, Cindyan, appell. 
of Diana, Polyb. 16, 12, 3 ; from 

iKivSvr/, rig, rj, Cindya, a place in 
Caria, Strab. : 6 KwdvEvg, icog, a 
Cindyan, Hdt. 5, 118. 

Kivfivv, vvog, 6, old collat. form of 
Kivdvvog, Alcae., et Sapph. ap. A. B., 
cf. Lob. Paral. 170. 

Kivdvvevfj,a, aTog, to, (nivdwevo) 
a risk, hazard, bold enterprise, Soph. 
O. C. 564, Eur. L T. 1001, etc. : 
hence an experiment. [£] 

KlvSvvevteov, verb. adj. from klv- 
Svvevcj), one must venture, hazard, ev 
tlvi, Eur. Supp. 572. 

KivdvvevTfjg, ov, 6, (Kcvdwevu) a 
daring, venturesome person, Thuc. 1, 
70. 

KtvSvvEVTiKog, r), 6v, daring, ven- 
turous, rash, Arist. Rhet. : from 

KtvdvvEVU, to be daring, venture into 
or face danger, run a risk. k. GUjiaTi, 
ipvxy, Hdt. 2, 120 ; 7, 209 ; k. Tcdarj 
Ty 'KXTiddi, to run a risk with all 
Greece, i. e. endanger all G., Id. 8, 
60, 1 : k. Ttpog Tiva, Hdt. 4, 11, and 
Xen. : k. irepl Tivog, Hdt. 8, 74 ; vrcep 
Tivog, Lys. 198, 6 : c. inf., to run the 
risk of.., Hdt. 6, 9 ; 8, 65, 97, etc.— 2. 
absol. to make a venture, do a daring 
thing, Id. 3, 69, Thuc. 1, 20 ; also to 
be in danger, Arist. Eth. N. — 3. also c. 
acc. of the danger, to dare, venture, 
hazard, k. KtvSvvevjua, Plat. Rep. 451 
A, jidxrjv, Aeschin. 50, 40, ic. ipEvdo- 
piapTvpLav, to hazard a prosecution 
for perjury, Dem. 1033, 1. — II. as the 
running a risk implies a probable chance 
of success, KLvdvvEvcj, c. inf., is used 
to express that which seems likely, 
though uncertain, as, KivdvvEVOvai ol 
dvdpuTTOi ovtol yorjTEg elvat, they run 
a risk of being reputed conjurors, Hdt. 
4, 105; KivdvvEvaeig ETTidEt^ai XPV' 
GTog Etvai, you will have the chance of 
showing your worth, Xen. Mem. 2, 
3, 17: also klvSvvevei, as impers., it 
may be, probably, Plat. Phaedr. 262 C, 
etc. And hence freq. used to modify 


an assertion, merely out of courtesy 
when nr real doubt is implied, e. g 
KtvSvvEvei avaiKpiTioyuTaTuv uyaOot 
elvai, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 34. — ILL ii 
pass, to be hazarded, exposed to danger 
ev tlvl, Thuc. 2, 35 ; uETa(3o?a/ klv 
SvvevETai, there is a risk of change 
Thuc. 2,43 : tu. KLv6vvev8evTa=Kiv 
SwEVjuara, Lys. 195, 34: from 

Kivdvvog, ov, b, a danger, risk, haz 
ard, venture, i. e. hazardous experiment 
Lat. periculum, Ar. Nub. 95£ also ii 
the abstract, hazard, risk, Theogn 
585, 637 : and so of any particulai 
kind of it, freq. in all authors aftei 
him. (Horn, and Hes. have no words 
of this family.) Hence the phrases 
Kivdvvov uvapfaiiTTEiv, to run a risk, 
metaph. from the dice (cf. dvafapLn 
to II), Hdt. 7, 50, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 
149 ; also, KivSvvovg uvalaftEGdai 
viroSveoOai, Hdt. 3,69, aipeadai, Eur. 
Heracl. 504, Eyx^tpi^Ecdat, Thuc. 5, 
108, etc., viTOjUEivai, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 
1, etc. : kg k. naTaaTTjaai Tiva, Thuc. 
5, 99 ; Kivdvvu fidXkeiv Tivd, Aesch 
Theb. 1048 : Kivdvvog {eoTi), c. ir>A.. 
or jir) and subj. or opt., there is dangt. 
that or lest..., it is to be feared that oi 
lest... (Perh. from Kiveu, orig. 2 f 
throwing the dice.) Hence 

Kivdvvudrjg, eg, (Kivdvvog, eldo, 
dangerous, perilous, hazardous, Polyl 
Adv. -dug, Dion. H. 

\Kivduv, uvog, b, Cindon, masc. pi 
n., Ath. 345 C. 

Kiveu, u, f. -fjau, (klu) strictly u 
set a-going, Od. 24, 5 : hence in genl. 
to move, set in motion, stir, urge on, 
Horn., both of persons and things. 
Later variously, — 1. to move, removed 
thing from its place, dvdpidvTa, Hdt. 

I, 183 : to meddle with, esp. things sa- 
cred, ra uKLvrjTa, Id. 6, 134, cf. Sopfc. 
O. C. 1526, Ant. 1061 ; so, k. 

Ta, Thuc. 1, 143: hence to change, 
innovate, ra vojiaia, Hdt. 3, 80. — 2. to 
set a going, begin, kiveiv yeluTa, (pde- 
y/uaTa, etc., v. Soph. El. 18 : in genl. 
to cause, be the author or contriver of a 
thing. — 3. also to stir up, arouse, exas- 
perate evils, Soph. Tr. 974 ; to move to 
anger, taunt, abuse, Id. Ant. 413 : to 
provoke, Tivd, Dem. 537, fin. ; etc. — 
4. k. Tcdv xpyiWi to turn every stone, 
try every way, Hdt. 5, 96 : hence ta 
search, inquire into, Plat. Theaet. 163 
A. — B. pass. c. fut. mid. Kivrjoojiai, 
and sometimes fut. pass. KLvrjQfjCo- 
fiat, Plat. Rep. 545 D, aor. / KLvr/drjv 
(cf. Kivvfiai), to be put in motion, to go, 

II. 1, 47 : hence in genl. to be moved, 
be in motion, move, stir, KivrjOrj aycp7j, 
eKivrjdev §akayyeg, II. ; of an earth 
quake, kiavrjdrj ArjXog, Hdt. 6, 98.- ■ 
\\.=(3tveu, esp. in Ar., hence ol xi 
vovjU£voi=Kivaidoi, v. ad Ar. Nub. 
1102. Cf. Kivvjiai, Ktvvcau. [ki-. 
yet. tin Kivadog, Kivaidog, Ktvadicjza, 
klvu-ketov, etc., unless indeed this 
proves that these words are not de- 
rived from klveu.'] 

iKivEag, Ion. er/g, ov, 6, Cineas, a 

Thessalian prince,of Conion, Hdt. 5. 

63. — 2. another Thessalian, a trait 

or, Dem. 324, 8.-3. the friend of kin? 

Pyrrhus, Plut. Pyrrh. 

Ki.vr/Ojiog, ov 6,=KivrjC.g, mot.m^ 

Pind. P. 4, 370. 
KivrjQpov, ov, To,= xivr/Tpor. [<"] 
Kivr/jua, aTog, to, a motion, move 

ment given to a thing, Arist. Mund. 

an emotion, impulse, Plut. : esp. a po 

litical movement , Polyb. [i] 
iKlvr/aiag, ov, 6, Cincsias, a dithy 

rambic poet of Athens, Ar. Ran. 153 

etc. — II. a title of a corned) of St't*. 

tis, Ath. 551 D. 


K1NT 


K10Z 


KIP* 


KlvrjG,g tug, Vi (klveu) a moving 
or being moved : hence motion, as opp. 
to repose, Plat. Soph. 250 A, etc. : 
a dance, Alcm. 127. — II. an excitement, 
emotion : a movement, disturbance, 
Thuc. 3, 75 : of the Peloponn. war, 
Id. 1, 1 : hence a change, revolution, 
koXlteluv, Arist. Pol. [i] 

Klv7jal(pbpog, ov, {klvt]glq, <bepu) 
causing motion, Orph. 

Kiv?jGi<pvX?^og, ov, (aivrjGLc &v2,- 
Tiov) leaf-moving. 

Kiv7j(jcx6u)v, ov, gen. ovog, earth- 
shaking. 

KLvrjreog, a, ov, verb. adj. from/ci- 
vsu, to be moved or excited, Plat. 
Erast. 134 A. — II. KLvrjTeov, one must 
stir up, call into play, Plat Rep. 
373 A. 

KlvrjTr/p, fjpog, b, — KiviqTriQ, H. 
Horn. 21, 2. Hence 

KlvrjrrjpLog, a, ov,=KtV7]rtKoc, 6v- 
fjov, Aesch. Supp. 448, cf. 307. 

K.lvrjT7]C, ov, 6, (tuviu) one that sets 
a-going, an author, eiruv, Ar. Nub. 
1397. 

KlVTjTLaU, U, f. -d(7C),—{3lV71Tldo), 

Plat. (Com.) Pha. 2, 21'. 

KIvtjtikoc, f), ov, (KLveu) of, Jit for 
moving, putting in motion, Xen. Oec. 
10, 12, rivog, Arist. H. A. : moving, 
stirring up, exciting. — II. (from pass.) 
moveable, Plut. : turbulent, Polyb. 

KlvrjTor, 7j, ov, ( Ktveu ) moved, 
moveable, Plat. Tim. 58 D. 

KivTjrpov, ov, to, contr. for Kivq- 
TTjptov, a thing for stirring, [i] 

Kivva, 7], a Cilician kmd of grass, 
Diosc. 

KLvvdfiupi, eug also eoc, to, Att. 
Ttyyaf3apt, cinnabar, vermilion, i. e. 
the bisulphuret of mercury, being the 
principal ore of mercury, Theophr. — 

2. the color vermilion, Plin. — II. a veg- 
etable dye, dragon's blood, Ael. ; also 
alua dpdicovToc or Kivvu,3apt 'Ivdi- 
klv, or simply Indicum. [ya] Hence 

Ktvvaftdpi^u, f. -lgu, to have the 
u>hr of Kivvdfiapi, Diosc. 

Kivvd(3dptvog, 7}, ov, of or like 
vermilion, vermilion-colored, Arist. H. A. 

YLivvdftdpioQ, ov,=foreg. 

Kivvd(3aptg, 6,—Kivvdl3api, Anax- 
andr. Zogr. 2. 

Ktvvdfievjia, ciTor, to, a knavish 
trick. 

Ktvvd!3or, 6, dub. 1. for ndvva(3oc I. 

KtwafioXbyog, ov, 6, (Kivvaiiov, 
Aeyu) the cinnamon-gatherer, name of 
an Indian bird, said to build its nest 
of cinnamon-twigs, Plin., called also 
<civvd/.iufj.og, cf. Hdt. 3, 111. 

Klvvu/jov, ov, to, later form for 
Kivvdiiuixov, Plin. 

KLwdiiomi^u, f. -lgu, to be like klv- 
va^uiiov, Diosc. 

Kivvd/J.d)fUVor, 7], ov, made, prepa- 
red from or with cinnamon, Antiph. An- 
teia 2 : from 

KtwdfJUjuov, ov, to, cinnamon, Hdt. 

3, 111, who says that the Greeks 
took from the Phoenicians this name 
for Ttt Kapcpea (v Kap(pog) : it came to 
them through the Arabians, being 
^le laurus cinnamomum of Ceylon : 
there is an inferior and very different 
article, naata, the bark of the laurus 
cassia, of Malabar. Later also writ- 
ten Ktvvdjxov. (That the word came 
from Phoenicia is confirmed by the 
Hebr. kinnambn.) Hence 

Kivvdfj.uiJ.og, ov, b,— KLvvaiio'k6yog, 
Arist. H. A. [a] 

KivvafJG)fj.o<p6por, ov, (KLvvd/JU/iov, 
$£pu) bearing cinnamon, Strab. 

Kivvyjia, aToc, to, (ttLvvacoiiaC) 
any thing moved about, a floating or ho- \ 
vering body, aidepcov k., an airyj>Aa?i- 


tom, Aesch. Pr. 157, cf. aluprjiia. A 
dub. collat. form is KTjvvyfia. [i] 

Kcvv/uat, poet. esp. Ep. pass, from 
an obsol. act. Kivvfj.i,= KLveo/jaL, to 
go, move, Horn., esp. in II., usu. eg tvo 
Xe/xov klvvvto (bd'Aayyeg, they march- 
ed...: also, e'kaiov klvv/xevov, oil 
shaken, jolted about, II. 14, 173. Horn, 
uses only ores and impf., with aor. 
KtvTjdfivai from KLveo/xai. [kl~\ 

Klvvpa, ag, 7], an Asiatic instrument 
with ten strings, played with the hand, 
LXX ; or with a plectrum, Joseph. 
(Merely the Hebr. word kinnur, 
which was onomatop. ; cf. KLvvpbg, 
Germ, knarren, etc.) [v~\ 

fKtvvpag, Ion. -prig, ov poet, and 
Ion. eu and t/o, b, Cinyras, an ancient 
king of Cyprus, 11. 11, 20, Pind., etc. 
— 2. a tyrant of Byblus in the time of 
Pompey, Strab. — 3. a Cilician, Anth. 

Kivvpouat, dep., used only in pres. 
and impf., to utter a plaintive sound, 
lament, wail, Ar. Eq. 11. — II. trans, to 
lament, bewail, bemoan, Tivd, Call. 
Apoll. 20. — III. c. acc. cognato, 
XaTiivol tavvpovTctt (povov, the bridles 
ring or clash murderously, Aesch. 
Theb. 123, cf. (SMiveiv (pbvov, "Aprj, 
etc. : from 

YLlvvpbg, d, ov, wailing, plaintive, II. 
17, 5, v. Ktvvpa, fJtvvpog. 

Klvvggu, rare collat. form from 
KLveu : in pass, to waver, be swayed 
back and forwards, Aesch. Cho. 196. 

iKlvvip, vrrog, b, and Klvvyog, ov, 
the Cinyps, a river of Africa between 
the two Syrtes, Hdt. 4, 175 ; 5, 42 — 
2. the territory on both banks of the 
river was also so named, Id. 4, 198. 

Klvu, ovg, 7), Dor. for KlvrjGig. 
iKlvoXig, 7i, Cinolis, a small town 
of Paphlagonia, Strab. 

KlvuizeTOV, ov, to, a venomous, or 
at least deadly beast, esp. a serpent, 
Call. Jov. 25, Nic, cf. sq. (Said, 
notwithstanding the X, to come from 
KLveu, as ipTCETov from epiru : akin 
to Kvuijj and KvudaAov, q. cf.) 

KXvUTCTjGTTjg, OV, 0,= KLVUTTETOV, 

like epTV7jGT7]g for epireTov, Nic. 
Ther. 141, v. Lob. Paralip. 449. 

Kt^aXkeia or -Ala, ag, t), highway 
robbery : and 

Ki^aAAevu, to commit highway rob- 
bery, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 629. 

Kl£d?L?i7jg, ov, b, a highway robber, 
Ion. word : sometimes written also 
Kt^dXrjg and KLGGuTiTjg or KiTTa\r}g. 
(Prob. deriv. from Kixetv.) 

Kibtcpdvov, ov, TO,~KLOvoKpavov, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 5, ubi v. L. Dind. 

KlovTjdov, adv. (kiov) like a pillar. 

~Kiovucbg, 7}, bv, (klcjv) of, belonging 
to a pillar. — II. (titovig II) with a dis- 
eased uvula, Gal. 

Klbvtov, ov, to, dim. from kluv, a 
small pillar. — II. the little central col- 
umn in a snail's shell, Diosc. 

KlovLg, Lbog, t}, dim. from kluv, a 
small pillar. — II. the uvula, Lat. colu- 
mella, uva, Medic. 

KloviGKog, ov, b, dim. from kluv, a 
small pillar, Joseph. 

KlovoELbrjg, eg, (ehhg) like a pillar. 

KlovoKpdvov, ov, to, {kluv, KpavL- 
ov) the capital of a column, Strab., and 
v. 1. in Xen., v. KioKpavov. 

Kiovo(j)Opeu, u, to bear pillars : from 

Klovotpbpog, ov, (kluv, <j>epu) pillar- 
bearing. 

tKioo, ov, b, Cius, a branch of the 
Ister in lower Moesia, Hdt. 4, 49 ; 
v. 1. \ZKlog . — II. a companion of Her- 
cules, Strab. — III. adj. v. sub sq. 

fKiog, ov, 7/, Cius, a city of Bithy- 
nia on the Propontis, Hdt. 5, 122 ; 
later JlpovGLug, Strab. : adj. 6 Ktavbg 


A )?ncog, the gulf of Cius ; ol Kiavi 
uv, the. inhab. of Cms, Polyb. 17, 3, 12 
Ap. Rh. 1, 1354: fern. Ktavig, idoc, 
Ap. Rh. 1 , 1177 ; also Klog or Keloc. 
inhab. oj Cius. — II. the Cius, a rivei 
flowing by this city, Ap. Rh. 1, 1178. 

KtpKata, ag, 7), an uncertain plant^ 
v. Sprengel Diosc. 3, 124: KtpKata 
fo(a, used as a charm. 

\KlpkuIov, ov, to, {KipKTj) CiTsacxr* 
prornontorium, in Latium, with & towfc 
and port of same name, Strab. : ol 
KLpKaiiTai, uv, the inhab. of Circaeum, 
Polyb. 3, 22, 11—2. K. nedlov, the 
Circaean plain, in Colchis on the Pha- 
sis, Ap. Rh. 2, 400. 

KipKT), Tjg, 7], an unknown bird, Ael. 

KipK-n, 7}g, 7], Circe, an enchantress, 
Od. 10, 136, sq., dwelling in the 
ocean-island Aeaea, in later writer^, 
in Colchis, daughter of Helius and 
Perse, or acc. to Hes. Th. 957, Per 
sei's : — strictly fern, from KLpKog. 

KtpK7]\dTog, ov, {KtpK.og, e?iavvo>) 
chased by a hawk, drjduv, Aesch 
Supp. 62. 

KLpKTjGta, uv, Ta, sub. dyuv'toiia- 
Ta, ludi Circenses, Epict. 

KipKlvog, b, {KipKog III) a circle, 
Lat. circinus, also KapKivog. 

KITK02, ov, b, a kind of hawk or 
falcon, which flies in wheels or circles, 

II. 17, 757 ; 22, 139 : as omens were 
drawn from its flight, it was sacred 
to Apollo, Od. 15, 526 : also Ipjjt; Kip- 
Kog( where KipKog defines the particu- 
lar kind of Xprti, like ftovg -avpor, 
etc.), Od. 13, 87.— II. a kind of wolf— 

III. a circle, ring, but usu. in form koL 
Kog (q. v.), Lat. circulus, circinus : hence 
— 2. the Rom. circus, Polyb. Hence 

KipKou, u, Lat. circino, to hoop in 
or round, bind, secure with rings, Aer.ch. 
Pr. 74 : cf. KpLKbu. 

Kipvuu, u and -vt//jl, collat., esp, 
poet., forms from Kepdvvvixt, to 
esp. wine with water : Horn, has 
them only in Od., olvov enipva, 7, 
182 ; 10, 356 ; 13, 53 : also from nip- 
vryjL, 3 sing. impf. Kipvi] olvov, 14, 
78 ; 16, 52, part. Kipvug olvov, 16, 1-4. 

VKipodbag, ov, b, Ciroadas, king iA 
the Odrysians, Anth. 

tK//)/6a, ag. i], Cirrha, a city of Pho 
cis on the Crissaean gulf, Pmd. P. 3, 
133: hence 

fKl^ddev, adv. from Cirrha, Pind. 
P. 8, 26 ; and 

\KL^palog, a. ov, of Cirrha, Cirrhae- 
an ; ol Kipfialoi, the Cirrhaeans, 
Aeschin. 68, 43; ^ Kt^aia ^wpa, 
the Cirrhaean territory, Dem. 277, 6. 

Ki^pdg, dbog, ?), pecul. poet. fern, 
of KLpp'og. 

Kipfilg, idog, 7], a sea-fish, elsewh. 
Krjpig, Opp. 

KLppoeLdrjg, eg, (KLpp'og, eldog) of a 
yellowish, wan look, Diosc. 

KLpp'og, d, bv, tawny, orange-tawny, 
between nvp'p'dg and Favdbg, olvog, 
Hipp. 

KLpGLOv, ov, to, a kind uj thistle, 
said to heal the KtpGog, Diosc. 

KLpGoeL6j]g, eg, {KipGbg, tlbog) var 
icose, of veins, Hipp. 

KLpG0K7]\7], 7/g, 7], (KipGOg, KT/Tl?/) 

an enlargement of the spermatic vessels 
Medic. 

KtpGog, ov, 0, enlargement of c blend 
vessel, varicocele, Lat. varix, e,sp. iE 
the hips, legs and the belly, Att 
KpLGGog, Dor. KpL^bg : the same a? 
Itjia 3. Hence 

KLpGudr/g, er,=^KtpGoeibfjg, Hipp. 
\KipTa, 71, Cirta, a town of Afrir*. 
Polyb. 37, 3, 10. 

\Kip$Lg, eug, 7/, Crrphis, a town <*. 
P» scis on a hill of same name, ftxftb 
763 


K122 


Kill 


KIXA 


Kiouv. covog, 6, Ciron, masc. pr. n., 
feae. 68, 35 sqq. 

KI'2, b, gen. Ktog, acc. k'lv, a worm 
in wood, or acc. to some in corn, the 
weevil. Lat. curculio, Sipph. ap. Schol. 
Pind. P. 4, 408. The Gramm. make 
nig a wood-worm, crjc, the worm or 
moth in wool. [I in nom. and acc. : 
whence Lob. Paral. 84, sq., prefers 
the- accent klv, klsc.] 

tK.LOafj.og, ov, t), Cisamus, a seaport 
town of Crete, Strab. 

Ktaqpic, Eug, 7], the pumice-stone, 
Lat. pumex, Ar. Fr. 309, 4, cf. Alex. 
Leb. 5, 9 : also written KLGGi]ptg. 
(Prob. from Klg, as if worm-eaten, po- 
rous.) \t] 

Kiaddpoc, ov, 6, and Ktadog, ov, 6, 
— klctoc, Theophr. 

iKtadfjvTj, 7/g, ij, Cisthene, a city of 
Aeolis in Asia Minor, Strab. — 2. an 
island on the coast of Lycia, Id. — 3. 
in Isocr. 72 D, acc. to Harpocr., a 
mountain of Thrace. To the plains 
near this mountain some refer the 
Topyoveia iredta Ktodfivrjg in Aesch. 
Pr. 793, while others place them in Li- 
bya : cf. Bergk, Comoed. Att. p. 44. 

KL22A", i], Att. kIttu,, a chatter- 
ing, mimicking and greedy bird, like 
the jay, pica glandaria, Plin., corvus 
caryocatactes, Linn, (not to be con- 
founded with the magpie, pica varia), 
Ar. Av. 302, etc. — II. the longing of 
pregnant women, a false appetite, cra- 
ving for strange food, Medic. Hence 

Klggu.^l^u, f. -lgo, Att. KtrrafSi^u, 
to scream like a jay. 

^Ktaaaca, ag, i), (KLGGog) appell. of 
Minerva, in Epidaurus, Paus. 2, 29, 1. 
iKicroaida, ag, 7], Cissaetha, fem. pr. 
r., Theocr. 1, 15L 

Kiaad?.r/g, ov, 6,—KL^dAA7jg. 

KLGGafiitEAog, ov, 77,= sq. 

Yuaaavde/iov, ov, to, a plant, more 
usu. e?^iv7], Diosc. : also a kind of 
SVK.Adfj.Lvov is called both klgguvOe- 
]iov and klggo^vAAov, from the look 
of the leaves. 

Klcadpog, ov, b,— KLao6g, Hipp. 

Kiaadu, co, f. -t)gu, Att. klttuo), 
{KLoaa II) to long, crave for strange 
food, etc., as pregnant women, Arist. 

H. A. : in genl. to long for, yearn after, 
'Lvog, Ar. Pac. 497 ; c. inf., Vesp. 
349. 

KtGGEvg, iug, 6, (KLGGog) ivy-wreath- 
ed, appell. of Apollo, and of Bacchus. 

iKiGGsvg, eug, 6, Cisseus, son of 
Aegyptus, Apollod. — 2. a king of 
T nrace, father of Hecuba, Eur. Hec. 
3 : cf. KiGGrjg. 

K.LGGr)eig, eggo,, ev, {KiGGog)— klg- 
oivog, Nic. 
\KiGG?]tg, L5og,r), daughter of (^tsses, 

I. e. Theano, II. 6, 299.-2. daughter 
of Cisseus, i. e. Hecuba, Anth. 

KiGGnpsdrjg, ig, (uLCog, ipiQco) 
evy-clad. 

KiGGTjprjg, sg, (tciGGug) ivy-clad, 
oxdai, Soph. Ant. 1132. 

KtGGTjpi^o), f. -LGU, to polish with 
pumice-stone : from 

KtGGr/ptg, Ecjg, r),^=K.LGi]pig, q. v., 
Theophr. 

KiGGT]pO£ld7]g, Eg, (KLGG7]pig, ElSog) 

like pumice-stone, Theophr. Adv. -dug, 
Diog. Apoll. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 508. 
KiGGrjpd)dr/g, fc,=foreg., Diod. 
iKiGGfjg, ov, acc. to Schol. from 
Ktoviag, ov, 6, Cisses, a king of 
Thrace, father of Theano, II. 11, 
823. 

KcGGnrog, 7], 6v,----KLGG(j)T6g, dub. 
tKicrci's, ag, rj, Cissia, a region of 
Susiana on the river Choaspes, Hdt. 
5, 49, 52. — II. mother of Memnon, 
Aesch- Cho. 424. 
764 


\KtGGidag, ov, 6, Cissidas, a Syra- 
cusan, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 28. 

KiGGivo(3u<j)7jg, ig, {tc'iGGivog, (3dTr- 
tu) ivy-coloured, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
13. 

KiGGivog, rj, ov, (KiGGog) of ivy, 
freq. in Eur. Bacch. 

^KiGGtvog, 7], ov, of Cissia, Cissian, 
TToMG/xa, i. e. Susa, Aesch. Pers. 120. 

Klgglov, ov, to, dim. from KiGGog, 
synonym, of the asclepias, Diosc. 2, 
196. 

tKiOGtog, a, ov, of Cissia, Cissian ; 
oi KIgglol, the Cissians, Hdt. 3, 91, 
etc. : ai KtGGtat -nvXat, the Cissian 
gate, of Babylon, Hdt. 3, 158. 

KtGGoj3pvog, ov, (KLGGog, j3pvco) lux- 
uriant -with ivy, Orpn. 

KtGGodsTdg, ov, 6, Dor. for -dsTr/g, 
(ntGGog, dico) bound, crowned with ivy, 
epith. of Bacchus, Pind. Fr. 45, 9, 
ubi al. -dsTog, al. -doTag. The Bresl. 
MS. has KtGGodaTjg, ig, but cf. nrjpo- 
dirr/g. 

KiGGoSsTog, ov, (KLGGog, diu) bound 
with ivy, cf. foreg. 

KtGGOEtdqg, ig, (KLGGog, sldog) like 
ivy, Diosc. Adv. -dug. 

KlGGOKOJUT/g, OV, 6, (KIGGOg, KOjLT]) 
ivy-tressed, crowned with ivy, Alovv- 
Gog, H. Horn. 25, 1. 

KtGGOTTAEKTOg, OV, (iClGGOg, 1T?,iK0)) 

ivy-twined ; hence Bacchic, [liAsa K., 
dithyrambs, Antiph. Tritag. 1, conj. 
Meinek. ; the MSS. have klggottAt/k- 
Ta, which is explained ivy- (i. e. thyr- 
sus-) struck, frenzied. 

KI220'2, ov, 6, Att. tciTTog, ivy, 
Lat. hedera, of three kinds, two climb- 
ing, fj.i2.ag, H. Horn. 6, 40, and \ev- 
Kog ; and one creeping, 'i7u^, The- 
ophr. : the fruit forms a cluster, ko- 
pv/LL,3og: it was sacred to Bacchus, 
hence freq. as the crown of Bacchan- 
als, and also of poets, Jac. A. P. p. 
584. (Akin to i^dg.) 

iKlGGog, ov, 6, Cissus, masc. pr. n., 
Plut. Alex. 41. — II. KiGGog, ov, ?), a 
city of Macedonia, by which Thessal- 
onica was subsequently augmented, 
Strab. : also a mountain near the city, 
Nic. Th. 804. 

KiGGOGTi^dvog, ov, and 

KiGGOGTE(}>7]g, ig, Anacreont., (kig- 
Gog, GTioavog, gte^u) ivy-wreathed. 

\KiGG0VGa, 7]g, i), or more correctly 
-GovGGa, Cissussa, a fountain in Boeo- 
tia near Thebes, Plut. Lys. 28. 

KiGGO(j)dyog, ov, {niGGog, (pdyElv) 
ivy-eating, Long. 

KlGG0(p0piG), (3, f. -7]GU, Att. KLTT., 

to wear, be adorned with ivy, like the 
Bacchanals, Plut. : from 

KLGGocpopog, ov, (tcLGGog, (pipu) 
wearing, adorned with ivy, Bacchic, Si- 
mon. 72 : luxuriant with ivy, vuttt], 
Eur. Tro. 1066. 

KlGGO(pVA?.OV, OV, T6,= KlGGd{J.TT£- 

?i.og, q. v. 

KtGGOxalTTjg, ov, 6, (KiGGog, yalrn) 
ivy-tressed, i. e. ivy-crowned, Pratin. 
ap. Ath. 617 F, Ecphant. Incert. 2. 

KcGOXapfjg, ig, (jilGGog, x^tpu) de- 
lighting in ivy, Orpn. 

Kiggoxitwv, ovog, 6, t), (tciGGog, 
XLTuv) ivy-clad, Orph. \t] 

Klggou, ti, Att. KLTT., (ictGGog) to 
wreathe with ivy, Eur. Bacch. 205. 

KiGGVfScov, ov, to, a rustic drinking- 
cup or vessel, esp. of wood, Od. 9, 346 ; 
14, 78 : usu. with one handle, Kiess- 
ling Theocr. 1, 27. — 2. a milk-pail. 
(Strictly of ivy wood, KtGGog. of which 
in Eur. Cycl. 390, we find a bowl 
three cubits wide, and four deep, — 
the Greek KiGGog, esp. in poetry, 
growing larger than ours.) [u] 

KiGGufyg, Eg, (klggoc, Eldog) ivy- 


like, as K-GGOEtdyg. — \l. { Uaoa II 

longing like pregnant women, Diosc. 

KiGGUTog, rj, ov, {klggou) decke* 
or wreathed with ivy, Anth. 

KI'STH, rjc, ij, i box, chest, La 
cista, Od. 6, /6, esp. freq. in Ar., v 
Elmsl. Ach. 1099. Hence 

KLGT7j(j>6pog, ov,= KiGToQoQog, poel. 

KLGTig, idog, rj, a little chest, Ar. 
Ach. 1137; formed from kLgttj, thil 
termination being added to parodj 
uGTrig in the line before. 

KL2T02, ov, 6, a shrub, Lat. cis 
tus, Diosc. Hence 

KiGTOcpdyog, ov, (klgtc^, <j>dy£LV, 
cistus-eating. 

KLGTO(j)6pog, ov, (klgttj, <p£po) car 
rying chests. — II. as subst. 6 klgto^o 
pog, a coin, the impress of which was a 
box, worth about three drachms. 

KLrapLg, Ecog, 7),— KLdapig, q. v. 
fKlTiov, ov, to, Citium, a city and 
port of Cyprus, now Chiti, Thuc. ] . 
112: hence 6 Kmevr, iug, an inhab. 
of Citium, Diog. L. 

KiTpia or KLTpLa, ag, t), the citron 
tree. 

KiTpZvoELSijg, ig, (KLTpivog, sldog' 
of a citron colour. 

KiTplvog, 7], ov, (KLTpov) of citron, 
esp. citron yellow. 

Kirpiov, ov, TO,= KLTpia, the citron- 
tree. — 11.— KLTpov, citron. — III. the bark 
of the citron tree. 

KlTpov, ov, to, the fruit of the klt- 
pia, citron, also fi7)7,ov Mt/Slkov, and 
KLTp6pL7]7x.ov, Lob. Phryn. 469. 

iKiTpov, ov, to, Citrum, a city of 
Macedonia, later name of Pydna, 
Strab. 

KLTp6(pv2?MV, ov, to, a citron leaf. 
KLTpoipVTOV, ov, to the citron-tree. 
Kt'rra, KLTTupL^tJ, Att. for klgg. 

KlTTUpLOV, OV, TO,= KVTTUpLOV. 

Klttuco, KLTTog, 6, Att. for klgg 
iKtTTog, ov, 6. Cittus, an Athenian 
banker, Dem. 908, 23. 

Kltuv, tivog, 6, Ion and Dor. esp. 
Sicil. for xitcov, Koen Gregor. p. 311. 

Ktxdvu, a pres. used in indicat. 
only, the other moods following a 
collat. form klxw^l, Homeric subj. 
klx£LU, opt. kix£l?]v, inf. KLxvvaL, Ep. 
KLxr/p.£vai, part. KiXElg, and mid. kl- 
XVP-EVog : so too impf. eklxvv, of 
which Horn, has 1 pi. and 2 dual, ekl- 
X n ,a£V and klxvtt/v, and besides, in Od. 
24, 284, 2 sing. EKix^ig, like et'lOow, 
ETLdstg, but without any pres. /ci^ew : 
fut. KLX7?G0,uaL : aor. eklxov, sine 
augm. klxov, opt. klxoi/lll, part, kl- 
%uv : aor. mid. eklxv^^Vv ■' a ^ tne 
mid. forms c. act. signf. To reach, 
hit or light upon, meet with, find, freq. 
in Horn., e. g. ttogl kixu-velv, to come 
up to in the race, II. 6, 228 ; 21, 605 ; 
dovpl k., to reach with the spear, II. 

10, 370: in genl. to assault an enemy 
as, k. &gtv, to take it, II. 21, 128 ; re 
log TroAijUOto K., to arrive at it, II. 3, 
291 : sometimes of things, j3iXog kl 
XVP-ZVOV, that hits its mark, II. 5, 187 
and so, reAoc davuroio klxv^vov, 

11. 11, 451. In Horn, always c. acc. ; 
later sometimes c. gen., cf. Tvyxdvu, 
Jac. A. P: p. 189. The Att. form is 
KLyxavu, q. v. [klxuvcj, KL/xdvo).'] 

Epich. p. 102, Ar. Nub. 339. 

*KlxW-, v. sub Ktxdvu. 

KixVGt-C' £0) C> V> (luxdvu) a reach- 
ing, attaining. 

KlxV t0 Ci eo C' r< 5> an incense-vessel, 
Cyprian word. (Akin to Krjdic-) 

Klx1v> V? ' a bird like our thnuh 
or fieldfare, Lat. turdus, Od. 22, 468 
— II. a sea-fish, so called from its co 
lour, Epich. p. 33, Antim. Fr. 18 


KAaT 

RiXAi^u, t. -igu, to tuter, giggle, 
Ar. Nub. 983, Fr. 313, where however 
others make it — II. to eat alxAat, in 
genl. to live luxuriously. 
KtxAtov, ov, to, dim. from kl^V- 
KtxAtGKv, rarer collat. form of ki- 
XAtfa. 

KtxAlG/wg, ov, 6, (klx^cj) a titter- 
ing, giggling. — II, the eating of KtxAat, 
dainty living, v, t> Ar. Nub. i073. 

IKixot, 3 sing. 2 aor. opt. of kix&vo, 
Tyrt. 6, 6. 

KCxopa, tiv, rd, Nic; also mxb- 
oeia, and in Ar. Fr. 281, ictxopia, suc- 
Kory. [/ci] 

KiXPVfJ-i, fut. xPV^co : aor. Expyoa •' 
— also, but not Att., Ktxpdu, (xpdu>) 
to lend, tlvl ti, Hdt. 3, 58. Mid. rct- 
Xpaiiai, fut. xpTiGoiiai : aor. EXprjGa- 
unv, to have lent to one, to borrow, cf. 
Xpdo. 

tKixvpog, ov, i], Cichyrus, a city of 
Thesprotia, later name of Ephyra, 
Strab. p. 324. 

Kt^(jp?7, rig, 7], Theophr., and Kixd>- 
olov, to, Diosc, collat. forms of kl- 
XOpta. e ■ 

Ktx^ptcjSng, eg, (nixuptov, Etdog) 
like succory, of that species. 

*Kl'Q, to go, the pres. not used in 
tndicat., but freq. in Horn., etc., in 
opt. klocuc, part. kc(1>v, Ktovca, (which 
is not aor., but with same accent as 
I6v), also impf. intov, sine augm. 
kCov : found in no other tenses. Kto) 
seems to belong to the root of 
tlfiL, and from it come kiu6cj, kiveo, 
and the Lat. cio, cieo. Togo, in Horn, 
usu. in strict signf., of men, etc. ; but 
of ships, II. 2, 509.- — 2. to go away, 
Horn. — Only poet. \t] 

KI'£2N, ovog, b, Ion. and Att. tj, in 
Od. (not in II.) mostly fem., yet masc. 
:n Od. 8, 66, 473 ; 19, 38 ; and so usu. 
in Att., while Hdt. has it fern,, 1, 92, 
and so Pind. : — a pillar, Lat. columna, 
in Horn. usu. of the pillars of the roof 
in a large hall, Od. 19, 38 ; people 
often sit against them, as in Od. 6, 
307 ; 8, 66 ; a man leans his spear 
against one, hangs up his bow on 
another, Od. 1, 127, H. Ap. 8 : later 
used as a flogging-post, Aeschin. 9, 
11 : in Od. 1, 53, cf the pillars by 
which Atlas keeps heaven and earth 
asunder ; so later of mount Atlas, 
Hdt. 4, 184, cf. Hes. Th. 779 : Ktuv, 
later freq. metaph. of all high moun- 
tains, as in Pind. N. 3, 36, of the Pil- 
lars of Hercules, cf. 'JIpd/cAEtog. — II. 
— gti^t), a grave-stone, Lat. cippus, 
Leon. Tar. — III. the uvula, Lat. colu- 
mella, Hipp. — IV. a column-like mete- 
oric appearance, Plut. 2, 893 B. — V. 
the division of the nostrils, cartilage of 
the nose. [Z] 

fULiov, 6, Cion, a flute player, Ath. 
624 B. 

KAayyd^o), collat. form from k?m- 
;o), to resound, esp. to scream, cry, of 
cranes, Lat. clangere. 

K/^ayyatvu, or -ydvu, collat. form 
from K/idfyi), esp. of hounds, to give 
tongue, Aesch. Eum. 131, Xen. Cyn. 
6, 23 ; and of the scream of birds, 
Soph. Fr.-782, where tc?iay ydvu must 
be read. 

K'Aayyeco,— kAu&, of hounds, to 
%ive tongue, Theocr. Ep. 6. 

KXayyi}, fig, i), («AdCw) a clang, in 
Horn, of the twang of the bow as the 
arrow is discharged, II. 1, 49 ; of the 
scream of birds, II. 3, 3, Od. 11, 605, 
ef II. 2, 100 ; of the grunting of swine, 
Od. 14, 412 : later of the barking or 
laying of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 4, 5, etc. ; 
of musical sounds, as of instruments, 
Telest. an. Ath. 637 A ; of song, Soph. 


KAAZ 

Tr. 208, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1152. Cf. 
k?m& throughout, and also ttXayyu- 
6ng. (With Klayyf], kAu&, cf. our 
clang, clank, clash, Lat. clangere.) 
Hence 

K?i.ayy7]A6v, adv. , with a clang, noise, 
din, II. 2, 463. 

K'Aayybv, adv.=foreg., Babr., but 
read by Jac. A. P. p. 149 K.?\,ayKT6v. 

Klayyudng, eg, (KAayyrj, sidog) 
uttering a tone that rises from flat to 
sharp, as in vomiting, Hipp. 208 B : 
of the voice, hoarse, rough, Id., cf. 
Foes. Oecon. 

Kluyspog, d, ov, (nAdfa, K?.ayslv) 
screaming, of cranes, Anth. 

KXayKTog, 77, ov, (/cAd£b)=foreg., 
Antiph. Incert. 7. 

KMba, metapl. acc. sing, of k?m- 
Sog, with metapl. acc. pi. n'Audag, Nic. 

\K?M6aog, ov, 6, Cladaus, a river of 
Elis near Olympia, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 
29 : in Paus. 5, 7, 1, KMdsog. 

~K.\u6up6u!iuTog, ov, ( n/Mdapog, 
bjiim) with swimming languishing eyes, 
cf. patranti fr actus ocello in Persius. 

K.?iuddpopvyxog, ov, 6, (tc?iadap6g, 
p~vyX°c) clapper-bill, a name of the 
TpoxtAog, cf. f&addo. 

K?iuddpog, d, ov, (fcldu) broken, 
easily broken, frail, Leon. Tar. — II. 
metaph., languishing, Clem. Al. : cf. 
K?Mdap6/u/LtaTog. 

K?iu6ag, metaplast. acc. pi. of k?m- 
(hg. 

K?,adag, Dor. acc. pi. of KAEtg for 
K?iel6ag. 

Od(5acr<7G;,=sq. : hence alfia K?.a- 
Saaadfievov, blood violently driven, cir- 
culating, Emped. 270. 

KXaduo, £>, to shake. — II. (tc?.ddog) 
— k?m6ev(o. 

KAuihta, ag, rj—sq. 

K/,ddEVGtg, Eug, 7], (k?m6evo)) a cut- 
ting, lopping, pruning, esp. of the vine, 
[a] 

KaclSevteov, verb. adj. from k?m- 
Sevlj, one must prune. 

KXuSevttjp, fjpog, 6, apruner : and 

K?m5evttiplov, ov, to, a pruning- 
knife or hook ; from 

K?mSevo), (K?Mdog) to lop, prune, 
esp. vines. 

K?m6eo>v, uvog, 6.= tclddog, Or ph. 

K?mSi, metaplast. dat. of n?„ddog, 
Scol. ap. Ar. Lys. 632. 

E?.adt, Dor. dat. of nletg fox kAeiSi. 

KAddtov, ov, to, dim. from tc/MOog, 
Leon. Tar. 

K?Mdio-Kog, ov, b, dim. from sq., 
Anacreont. 

K?Mdog, ov, 6, (k7mu) a young slip 
or shoot of a tree, such as is broken 
off for grafting, Theophr. : in genl. a 
young branch, shoot, esp. an olive 
branch which was wound round with 
wool and presented by suppliants, 
Hdt. 7, 19, and Trag., cf. viptyEvvr)- 
Tog. We also find in poets a metapL 
dat. sing, nAadt, acc. KAada, dat. plur. 
fcXddEGi. KAadEEOGL, acc. plur. k?m- 
Sag, as if from a nom. KAA2. [a] 

K/mSuvx^Cj ov, 6, Dor. for KArjbov- 
X°C- 

K?„ad6u,= K?iadEVU, Arr., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 172. 

K?M5u6vg, Eg, (Eldog) with many 
KAddoi. 

KAaduv, bvog, 6,=K?Mdog. Hesych.: 
strictly a dim. 

fKAaoW, uvog, b, Cladon, masc. 
pr. n., Qu. Sm. 2, 385. 

iKAa^o/UEvai, C)v, at, Clazomenae. a 
city on the Ionian coast of Asia Mi- 
nor on the gulf of Smyrna ; after- 
wards built on a small island whi<zh 
was joined to tho main land by Alex- 
ander : its ruins are nca-r Yourla, 


kaah 

Hdt. 1, 142, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 31. etc 

hence 

tKAa&fZEViog, a, ov, of Clazorr.enaA 
Clazomenian ; ol K., the inhab. oj Cla 
zomenae, Hdt. 1, 51. 

KAA'Zft, fut. KAdy^w : aor. 1 ek- 
?,ay^a : _perf. c. pres. signf. KEKAayya 
and KEKAnya ; poet. aor. 2 ^KAdyov, 
inf. K/.ayElv ; Dor. aor. 1 ek?^o- 
Horn, uses pres., aor. 1, and perf. xe 
aliiya, part. KEKAnyug, oTog, and also 
poet. KEnlriyuv, ovTog, as if from » 
new pres. r.EK/^yu : the aor. 2 i k 
layE in H. Horn. 18, 14. To clash 
clang, make a loud noise or din, in Horn, 
of birds, to scream, II. 10, 276 : 17, "?56, 
etc. ; esp. of cranes, as in Hes. Op. 
447 ; hence also of dogs, to bark or 
bay, Od. 14, 30, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 563 ; 
of arrows in the quiver, to clash, rattle, 
II. 1, 46 ; of the wind, to rush, rustle, 
Od. 12, 408 : of men, oft. c. acc. cog- 
nato, to shout aloud, ring forth, kK. 
"Aprj, Aesch. Ag. 48, yoov, Id. Pers 
948, etc. ; but it is never used of arti- 
culate speech ; so too Zsvg EK?My^s 
!3povTuv, Pind. P. 4, 41, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 386 : rareh of musical sounds, 
as in H. Horn. '18, 14. (The root 
KAAZ- is found only in pres. and 
impf., the other tenses coming fronj 
a root KAAT-, KAATr-, whence also 
K.7.ayyf] : cf. our clash, clang, and see 
K?iayyr] throughout.) 

KAd^co, fut. K?M%cj, Dor. for KXqta, 
kXe'lo), to shut. 

K?Mtg, gen. nAdldog, 7j, Dor. for 
KAnig, K?i£ig, Lat. clavis. 

K?MicTpov, ov, to, Dor. for kaei 
6pov, also nAatcTpov, Pind. 

KAATfl, Att. KAdu, [a, but not a] 
fut. Klavcojuai, and, esp. Dor., K?i'av- 
crovjuai, used also by Ar. Pac. 108 
metri grat. : more rarely KlaiT/ou an;i 
Att. KAdfjGu, Dem. 440, 17 ; 980, 24^ 
aor. £K?iavaa: perf. K£K?Mv/u.at. an:i 
K£K?^ava/j,aL, Jac. A. P. p. 285. Horn, 
uses esp. pres. and impf, but also fat, 
K?Mvc~ojuai and aor. — I. intr. to weep 
lament, wail, oft. in Horn. Of any loud 
expression of pain or sorrow, esp. foi 
the dead, also in Att. prose : avTov 
KAaiovTa d<b7]oo, I shall send him 
home weeping, i. e. well beaten, II. 2, 
263 : hence arose the very freq. Att, 
phrase, KAavGETai, he shall weep. i. e. 
he shall repent it, he shall suffer for it, 
Eur. Cycl. 554, Ar. Vesp. 1327, etc. ; so 
too, nAaiuv, at your peril, to your sor- 
row, Soph. O. T. 401, 1 152, etc. ; ald- 

ELV G£ TTOLTJGU and KAUEIV GE Aty<j) t 

Lat. plorare te jubeo, Hdt. 4, 127, etc., 
opp. to xaipELv Got Asyto. — II. transit. 
to bewail, lament, mourn, esp. the dead. 
Ttvd not rare in Horn., ti, Ar. Vesp. 
584. — B. The mid. K?iaiofiat is rare in 
old authors, vet occurs in Aesch. 
Theb. 920, Ag*. 1096.^C. pass, to bt 
mourned or lamented, dvdpbgEV kek?mv- 
Iievov, Aesch. Cho. 687 : but also, tee- 
KAavp.EVog, bathed in tears, all tears i 
lb. 458, 731, Soph. O. T. 1490. 

KAatoutAia, ag, 37, (kJMio, bfiiAta) 
fellowship in tears, Anth. P. 9, 573. 

KAa/u(3bg, Tj, ov, mutilated, late 
word, prob. from kAuu, to break. 
■ K?Mviov or KAdvtov, ov, to, a brace 
let, Gramm. 

iKAdvtg, Eog, 6, the Clams, the 
earlier name of the Liris in Latiunx 
Strab. — 2. a river of Noricum fallinf 
into the Ister, Id. 

KAdf , dKog , T}, Dor. for xAEtg, a key 
Theocr. 15, 33. 

K?.afw, fut. of Dor. KAa& foxxXritu 
KAEto), to shut. 

KAd-at, Qv, al, in Dio C.,=La1 
clavae. 

763 


K.AAY 


KAEA 


KAEI 


KTl&rcetc, K?Mnf}vai, part, and inf. 
nor. 2 pass, of kAetttu. 

KAdotov, ov, to, Dor. for kAtjplov, 
in plur., bonds for debt, Plut. 

KXdptog, ov, (fcTiTjpog) Dor. for kAt)- 
Oioc (which is not found), distributing 
by lot, in Aesch. Supp. 360, epith. of 
Jupiter, cf. Paus. 8, 53, 9. 

\KAdptog, a, ov, of Clarus, Clarian, 
J, appell. of Apollo from KAdpog, 
Callirn. Ap. 70. —II. the Clarius, a river 
Of Cyprus, Plut. Sol. 26. 

KAdpog, nAdpoc), K.Xdpovo/j,eo, Dor. 
i>? K?.?jp. 

tlQ upoc, ov, i], Clarus, a city on the 
Ionian coast of A sia Minor, near Co- 
lophon, now Zille, famed for the wor- 
ship of Apollo, H. Horn. Ap. 40; his 
temple at this place, to KAdpwv 
Upov, Plut. Pomp. 24. 

K?MptiTat., (bv, ol, (KArjpog) serfs in 
Crete, ascripti glebae, like the Helots 
at Sparta, Ruhnk. Tim. 

K?M<7avx£vevojuai, as pass., lo go 
with one's neck twisted, i. e. with an af- 
fected air, esp. of Alcibiades, Archipp. 
Iucert. 3, cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst 
$ 331, 2. 

K?MGi0dj?M^, UKOg, 6, 7], (nAdo, 

3d)AaF) breaking clods, Anth. 

KAaGtg, ecor, r), (nAdu) a breaking, 
fracture, Plat. Tim. 43 D : a breaking 
iff, esp., nA. u^tteAojv, the pruning or 
{.lucking the leaves of a vine, Theophr. 
— II. in Philo of the modulation of the 
voice, [a] 

KTidofia, arog, to, (nAdo) that which 
is broken off, a fragment, morsel, N. T., 
and Anth. 

KAac7ra£cj, f. 'dcro),=KAdo), esp. to 
{rune a vine, Lat. pampinare : metaph. 
to bring down, humble, Ar. Eq. 166. 

K.XaoT?)p, f/por, 6, a vine pruner. 
Hence 

K?.at7Tf)piov, ov, to, sub. dperravov, 
a knif*. or bill for pruning vines. 

YJkdGTrjc, ov, b,=KXa,GTrjp. 
iK?ua<7TlStov, ov, to, Clastidium, a 
city of Gallia Cisalpina, Polyb. 2, 34, 
3. 

K/liordc, 7], ov, (nAdo) broken, 
broken in pieces, Anth. 

iKAavdia, ar, 7), the Rom. Claudia, 
Plut. 

iKXavdiuvor, qv, 6, the Rom. Clau- 
dianus. 

iKAavdtog.cv, 6, the Rom. Claudius, 
Polyb. 

KXavdjuovT] , t)q, 7), (icAaLcj) v. 1. for 

sXaVflOVTj. 

KAavOpog, ov, b, (KAaio) a weeping, 
wailing, Horn., esp. in Od., Hdt. 3, 14, 
an<J Att. 

KAavOfivptdo, o5,=sq. 

K?^avd/j.vpi£(j), f. -iaio, (icAaLoj) to 
weep, cry, pule, like little children, 
Plut. More usu. in mid., Plat. Ax. 
J66 D. Hence 

KAavOfivpcGfiog, ov, 0, a weeping, 
puling, crying like a child, Plut. 

KAavOpt(j^>g, ec, (nAavdiJ.bg, ddor) 
like weeping or sobbing, broken as if by 
sobbing, uvcltcvot/, Hipp. 

KAavd/iuv, uvor, 6, (aAaicS) the 
place of weeping, LXX. 

KAavpia, arog, to, (nXaio, a weep- 
ing, wailing, Aesch. Pers. 705, and 
Soph. : hence — II. a trouble, misfor- 
tune, Ar. Pac. 249 : aAavnud' vrrup^et 
nvL,~KlavceTat, Soph. Ant. S32. 

K?mv/u.ovt], Tjg, ?7,=foreg., a weep- 
mg, wailing. Plat. Legg, 792 A, with 
v. 1 tcAavdfiovT]. 

K?»avuvnt£o/Liai, dub. for icAavdpiv- 
tt^vuai. 

YLkavaupa, crasis for kKovgel upa, 
Dind. Ar. Pac. 532, cf. Plut. 876. [era] 
R XaOrsT, Ep. in ExXavrrs. ^ <sing. 
76e 


aor. 1 act. of tiAaio), part, aAavGag, 
Horn. 

KAavGEtoS, desiderat. from icAnto, 
to wish to weep, Synes. 

KAavGidoj, Q, (aAavGLg) to wish to 
whine or weep : hence in Ar. Plut. 
1099, to dvptov cbdeyyo/ievov dAAog 
iiAavGta, the door shall suffer (like 
ulavoETat) for creaking without 
cause. 

KAavGtysAug, orog and o, 6,(/c Aaiu, 
ytXcog) smiles 7nixed with tears, kA. 
eIxe TTdvTar, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 9, cf. II. 
6, 484. [i] 

KAavGtOvpog, ov, (KAaio, Ovpa) 
wailing at the door, complaining of its 
being shut, esp. epith. of a serenade, 
[t] 

KAavaijuaxor, ov, (nAaio), fidxr]) 
found with {jovAo/mxog in Ar. Pac. 
1293, as parody on the name of La- 
machus ; prob. that will come to a bad 
end in battle. [£] 

KAavGifiog, 7], ov, plaintive : from 

KAavatr, eug, 7), (aAaicS) a weeping. 

KAavGOfiat, fut. of nAa'cu, II. 

K?iavGov/u.ai, Dor. fut. of kAglcj, 
for foreg. 

KAavGTrjp, ijpog, 6, a weeper. 

KAavGTLKor, 7), ov, given to mourn- 
ing. Adv. -Ktig. 

KAavGTor or nAavTor, 7), ov, v. 
Ellendt Lex. Soph. voc. irdynAav-og, 
(tcAatG)) wept, bewailed : to be bewailed, 
mournful, Aesch., etc. 

tKAavTLvaTLOl, ov, ol, the Clautina- 
tii, parent race of the Vindelicii, 
Strab. 

KAA'12, fut. nAuGtd [a], Ep. k?mg- 
go) : aor. 1 e/cAaaa : part. aor. 2 /cAdc 
as if from kAtJ/ui : aor. 1 pass. enAd- 
gOtjv: perf. pass. KeicAaGpai. To 
break, break off or in pieces, Horn. ; esp. 
of plants, to prune, Theophr., cf. K?.a- 
6ev6). Metaph. to weaken, enervate, 
KEK?iaGjuh'7] (j)covrj, Hipp., cf. K?,ada- 
pog. 

KAdu, Att. for k?ml(0, to weep, as 
ado, for nato. [a, but not a.] 

iKXsaydpag, ov, 6, Cleagoras, a 
painter of Phlius, Xen. An. 7, 8, 1.— 
Others in Aeschin., etc. 

iKAsdoric, ov Ion. eo, 6, Cleades, a 
Plataean, Hdt. 9, 85 ; v. 1. 'A/lead^. 

iK?^EatVETog, ov, 6, Cleaenetus, an 
Athenian, father of Cleon, Thuc. 3, 
36 ; Ar. Eq. 574. — 2. a Grecian officer 
in the army of the ten thousand, Xen. 
An. 5, 1, 17. — 3. a tragic poet, Alexis 
ap. Ath. 55 C. — 4. a chorus-master in 
Aeschin. 14, 9. 
KA£aiv6r,7},6v,=i<A£tv6c, Hesych. 

fKAsavaKTtdai, dv, ol, the Cleanacti- 
dae, descendants of Cleanax, a Lesbian 
family, Strab. 

fKAsdva^, aK~or, 6, Cleanax, masc. 
pr. n., in Dem. 1223, fin. 

fKAsavSpldac a, 6, Cleandridas, a 
Spartan, Thuc. 6, 93. 

\KAeavdpoc, ov, 6, Cleandrus, Cle- 
ander, a tyrant of Gela, Hdt. 7, 154 ; 
TeAuoc, Arist. Pol. 5, 10, 4 ; brother 
of Hippocrates, whose son was also 
named KAsavSpor, Hdt. 7, 155.--2. 
an Arcadian soothsayer, Hdt. 6, 83. 
— 3. an Aeginetan. son of Telesar- 
chus, Pind. 1. 8. — 4. a Spartan, gov- 
ernor in Bvzantium, Xen. An. 6, 2, 
18, Hell. 1, 1, 45.-5. an actor, Dem. 
1304, 8.— Others in Paus., etc. 

\KAsdv6ng, ovc, 0, Cleanthes, a Stoic 
philosopher of Assus, Strab. — 2. a 
painter of Corinth, Ath. 346 C— Oth- 
ers in Ath., etc. 

VtyAEavdic, Ldor, 7), Cleanthis, fern, 
pr. n., Luc. Conv. 16. 

^KAEuvcop, opor, b, Cleanor, a com- 
mander of the Greeks from the Area 


dian Orchomenus, Xen. An. 3, 1, *' 
— 2. an Athenian, Ath. 577 C. [dvj 

tKAeaperoc, ov, 6, C 'learelus, a locha 
gus in the army of the ten thoiu *ad, 
Xen. An. 5, 7, 14. 

iKAEapiSag, a, b, Clearidas, a Laco 
nian, Thuc. 4, 132. 

\KA£aptGT7], 77c, 7), Cleariste, iem 
pr. n., Theocr. 2, 74: from 

iKA£apiGTor,ov,6, Clearistus, masc. 
pr. n., Theogn. 511. 

fKAiapxog, ov, b, Clearchus, a Lace- 
daemonian, commander of the Greeks 
in the- expedition of Cyrus against hi a 
brother, Thuc. 8, 8, 39, Xen. An. 1. 

1, 9, etc. ; his assassination, Xen. An. 

2, 5, 31-2.— 2. a tyrant of Heraclea in 
Pontus, Dem. 482, 27, cf. Diod. S. 1 5, 
81 ; 16, 36. — 3. 6 'LoAevc, a pupi) oi 
Aristotle, a voluminous writer, Ath. 
freq.— Others in Paus., etc. 

KAe/SStjv, Dor. KAifiddv, a< 
(kAettto)) by stealth. Lat. clam. 

iK?i£Eta, ac, 7), Cleea, a nymph, Hes. 
Fr. 60, 2. 

K?u£Evv6r, 7), ov, poet, for kAelvoc, 
famous, Simon., and Pind. 

^KAetj, 7]g, y, Clet, fern. pr. n., 
Anth. 

KAsTjdcov, ovog, 7), Ion. and Ep. for 
K?.7jSiov, q. v., a report, saying : in Od. 
a word of omen, presage, Od. 18, 1 17 ; 
20, 120, cf. <bf]^rj : also kA7]7]6c)v in Od. 
(not found in II.) 

KAtia, poet, contr. from kAeec, 
nom. and acc. plur. from n?Jog, Hes. 

iKAELyivTjg, ovg, b, Cligenes, masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Ran. 709. — 2. of Acanthus, 
sent as ambassador to Sparta, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 2, 11. 

tKAeZoVf, Ion. KArjidi?, uv, at, the 
Keys, two small islands at the north 
east extremity of Cyprus, by a pro 
montory of the same name now Sanf 
Andrea, Hdt. 5, 108 ; Strab. p. 682. 

iKAEidnfji&jg, ov, b, prop, son of Cli- 
demus, Clldemides, masc. pr. n., Ar. 
Ran. 791, acc. to Schol. an actor ol 
Sophocles'. 

^KAEiSn/LLog, ov, b, Clldemus, an 
Athenian, author of an 'Ar^'c, Ath. 
235 A, etc. — Others in Arist., etc. 

iKAEidihcog, ov, b, Clidicus, an Athe- 
nian, Dem. 1311, fin. — 2. son of Alsi- 
mides, an Archon, Paus. 

KAelSiov, ov, rn, dim. from aAEig, 
a little key, Ar. Thesm. 421, Fr. 120. 
— II. the collar bone, clavicle. 

KAEtdoTTotog, ov, {nAug, tzoleio) 
making keys. 

KAscdovxEO), <5, Att. nArjd., to hold 
the keys, have a charge, and hence kA. 
dEug, to be her priestess, Eur. I. T.. 
1463. — 2. in pass, to be watched, harass 
ed, tiv'l, Id. H. F. 1288 : from 

KAEidovxog, ov, (K?,£ig, ex u ) ^- lt * 
kAtj 6., holding the keys, and so having 
charge or custody of, OaAdfiov, Eur 
Hipp. 541 : KA. "Hpag, her priestess 
Aesch. Supp. 291 : of a goddess, tute 
lary, guardian of a place, Ar. Thesm 
1142. 

KAEidoqjvAat;, dicog, 6, ^,=foreg. 
Luc. [y] 

KAeiSocj, d), (nAeig) to shut, lock vp 
Hence 

KA£tS(j)p.a, arog, to, and K?M6(oa^ 
Eug, 7), a fastening. 

K/lrffcj, fut. kAugg), Dor. kAel%u 
Ion. kAti'l^u, fut. kAtjIgo), etc. : Att. 
kAti^u, f. kAtigu, etc. bcAsog, kAeico). 
To tell of, celebrate, Pind. O. 1, 176 
kAt/gouev "ApTEiiiv, Eur. I. A. 1522. 
— II. to mention, tell, report, ri, Hipp. : 
hence, in pass, to be told, (pang ia'Ay 
C,eto, Aesch. Ag. 631 ; c. part., davun 
K?.r/^£Tai, he is said to be dead, Em 
He'l. 132, cf. 721, 927.— Til = Haifa 


KAEI 


KAEI 


KAEO 


w tall, tlvu. auTjjpa, Soph . O T. 48 ; 
cf. 733, etc. 

KAetdpia, ag , y, i. keyhole : or, acc. to 
others,ingenl.a cleft, chink, Pherecyd. 
up. Diog. L. 1, 122. 

KAEtBpidicv, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

K/ieidoiudrjr, eg, (K?*.si6pia, ridoc) 
full of chinks. 

KXeWpov, ov, to, Att. n?Sidpov, 
[KAEta)) a lock, bolt or bar for closing 
& door, Trag. — II. the entrance of the 
windpipe, Hipp. 
iK%£ivayopag, ov, b, Chnagoras, 

Eriest of the Amphitryons at Delphi, 
)em. 278, 18. 

iKAeivapETy, yg, y, Cllnarete, fern, 
pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 41. 

iKAELVtddrjg, ov, 6, son of Clinias, 
Anth. 

^KAEivtag, ov, 6, Ion. -yg, eu, Clinias, 
an Athenian masc. pr. n., father of 
Alcibiades, Hdt. 8, 17, Ar. Aeh. 716.— 
'2. brother of Alcibiades, Plat. Protag. 
320 A.— 3. son of Axiochus, cousin of 
foreg., Plat. Euthyd. 273 A. — 4. father 
of Cleopompus, Thuc. 2, 26. — 5. son 
of Clidicus, Dem. 1311, fin.— 6. of 
Cnosus in Crete, Plat. Legg. Hence 

fK?^eivteLog, ov, 6, son of Clinias, i. e. 
Alcibiades, Plat. Gorg. 482 A. 

\K.A£tviog, ov, 6, Cllnius, a Coan, 
Diod. S. f 

fK?i£iv66y/xog, ov, b, Clinodemus, an 
ector, Plut. 

fKXeivo/J.a^og, ov, 6, Cllnomachus, 
an ephorus in Sparta, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
10. — Others in Dem., etc. 

KAEtvog, y, ov, (nAEtt)) famous, re- 
nowned, illustrious, Solon 23, 3, freq. 
epith.of citie;5,esp. Athens and Thebes, 
Valck. Phoen. 1746 ; also of men, 
Trag., who also have it ironical, 6 
uleivoc, as Soph. El. 300. Rare in 
prose, as Plat. Soph. 243 A— II. in 
Crete=Ta 7rai6tKu, like the Att. na- 
7i6c, and Dor. uhyg. Cf. KAsatvog, 
kAEtvvog. 

tKXeivo), ovg, y, ClUo, fem. pr. n., 
Anth. 

K?,£i^at, Dor. inf. aor. 1 act. of kIb- 
Vfr. 

\KAELondTpy, yg, y,= K?„£07rdTpa, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 239. 

K?i£Zog, to, poet, for KAiog, hence 
pi. KlEla, Hes. Th. 100. 

fKTiEiTTTTtdrjg, ov, 6, Cletppides, son 
of Dinius, an Athenian naval com- 
mander, Thuc. 3, 3; in Diod. S. 
Kaelvitck., 12, 55. 

KTiEtg, t), gen. KAEidog, acc. KArida, 
Att. kAeIv, pi. KAsidsg, n'Atidag, contr. 
KAug: Ion. nAytg, gen. KArjidog, acc. 
KAylda, etc. (Horn, uses only the 
Ion. form) old Att. KAyg, gen. icly- 
66g, in which form however it is al- 
ways imparisyll. (kaeIu). Strictly, 
that which serves for shutting and closing 
up, hence a key, a bolt, a latch : in 
Horn., — 1. a key, by which the bolt 
{bx£vg) was shot home or drawn back 
from the outside ; it is made of brass 
with ivory handle, in Od. 21, 6 : but 
if the door was to be fastened on the 
inside^ there was a thong {ifidg) by 
which the bolt was secured to the 
Kopd)vr], q. v. ; ev 6e ft/l^io*' tjke, Od. 
21, 47 ; 6vp£Tpa KAyidt irXijcGELV, Od. 
21, 50, cf. 47.-2. a bar or bolt, in II. 
usu, a large bar of wood (eiAciTivbg), 
drawn across folding doors, and so 
called £TTLl31r}g, II. 24, 453, cf. II. 12, 
456; 14, 168: but in Od. a smaller 
bolt, drawn or undrawn by a thong, 
Od.^4, 802, 838: hence, ett.'.tecveiv 
KAt){6a l/idvTt, Od. 1, 442, dvpag 
KAijldt KArftaaat, Od. 21, 241 : hence 
— me'aph., icAyg £tt£ yAuacij) of si, ' 
ei;ce, Aesoh. Fr'. 203. cf. Soph O. O 


1052 ; so, naOapuv dvol ;ai /c?i?}^a I 
(bpEvuv, Eur. Med. 661 ; KAydag ex elv I 
or ipvTiuTTEiv, like n'Aydovxdv, to 
watch, preside over, ydjiov, Ar. 
Thesm. 976. — II. the hook or tongue of 
a clasp, Od. 18, 294 —III. the collar- 
bone, Lat. jugulum, also a(j>ayy, later 
Ma/cog, freq. in 11. (never in Od.) as 
if from locking the neck and breast to- 
gether, KATjlc unoepyEt avx£va te o~t?~/- 
06g te, 11. 8, 325 ; in plur. y K?.r)16£g 
an' w//uy avx£v' k'x ov(7lv i 22 > 324 > 
and so usu. in Att. KAEtdeg or KAydeg, 
though Soph. Tr. 1035, has it in sing. 
— 2. in Att. esp. of this part of the 
thunny, which was a dainty, Aristo- 
pho Pir. 1. — IV. a rowing bench in a 
ship, freq. in Od., always in plur., usu. 
ettI kAtjlgi or etti K?<,ytd£OGL nadt&iv ; 
in II. only 16, 170. — V. a narrow strait 
or pass, such as we call the key of a 
country, Klytdeg Tyg Kvrrpov, Hdt. 
5, 108, cf. Eur. Med. 213. [I in Klytg.] 

KAdg, contr. nom. and acc. for 
KAEiSsg, KAEiSag, from nAsig. • 

iKAEiadEvr/g, ovg, 6, Clisthenes, a ty- 
rant of Sicyon in the time of Solon, 
Hdt. 5, 65 ; 6, 126.— 2. an Athenian, 
son of Megacles and Agariste the 
daughter of foreg., the celebrated 
leader of the Alcmaeonidae, Hdt. 5, 
66 ; 6, 131— 3. an Athenian often ridi- 
culed by Aristophanes, Ar. Ach. 118, 
Nub. 355, etc. — 4. a person against 
whom Dinarchus spoke, Dion. H. 

KAELGiag, kAelclov, v. sub K?uatdg, 

KAlOlOV. 

^KAEMridiKy, r/g, r), CUsidice, adaugh- 
ter of Celeus in Eleusis, H. Horn. Cer. 
109. 

iKAELGtdf/pa, ag, r), Clisithera, a 
daughter of Idomeneus, Lyc. 

KAELGig, eug, t), (kaelu) v. sub icAy- 
atg. 

KTiEtaovpa, ag, y, (kauo) custody, 
Lat. clausura, late word. 

iKAELGoQog, ov, b, Clisophus, of Se- 
lybria, a parasite, Ath. 248 E, 

liAELGTog, y, ov, (kAeicj) shut, closed 
up, Strab. : cf. uTiy'iGTog. 

YLAELOTpov, ov, to, (kaelo) a bolt, 
bar, etc., Lat. clauslrum, Luc. 

KAEtaupEta, ag, y, {kAe'lu, bpog) a 
mountain-key, i. e. a pass in a range of 
mountains : acc. to others=/c Attaovpa, 
late word. 

\KA£iTay6pa, ag, y, Clitagdra, a 
poetess, doubtful of what country, 
Ar. Lys. 1237. 

iKAEiTapETy, yg, y, Clitarete, fem. 
pr. n., Isae. 41, 8. 

iKAEiTapxog, ov, 6, Clitarchus, a ty- 
rant of Eretria in Euboea, Dem. 125, 
fin. ; 248, 16 ; etc.— 2. son of Dinon, a 
historian of Alexander the great, Ath. 
148 D, 586 D. 

iKAsiTsXyg, ovg, 6, ClltSles, a Co- 
rinthian, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 37. 

\KlEtTy, yg, or -r?;, yg, v, Clitc, one 
of the Dana'ides, Apollod. — 2. daugh- 
ter of Merops, Ap. Rh. 1, 976.-3. 
Dor. Kaelth, a female slave, Theocr. 
18, 2. 

\KA£iToSiKog, ov, 6, Clltodicus, an 
Athenian, Lys. 

jKA£.,To/udxy, yg, r), Clitomuch:, fem. 
pr. n. ? Dem. 1083, 13. 

\K^£iTd/iaxog, ov, 6, ClUjTnSchus, a 
The'oan, victor m the Olympic games, 
Pind. P. 8, 51. — 2. an ambassador of 
the Athenians to the states of Pelo- 
ponnesus to excite them agamst 
Philip, Dem. 129, 19.— 3. a Cartha- 
ginian, a philosopher of the new acad- 
emy, Ath. 402 C— Others in Anth., 
etc. 

1K AEiropta, ag, (t, Clitoria, wife of j 
Cimon, Plut. Gisa. 16, v. 1. Kh-opia. 


K?,£LTopiu&, f. -dou and kAtiT 
I pl£a), f. -tau, to touch the K?>EtToptg 
fKAstTopiog, ov, of Clitor (111.): o 
KAEtTopiot, theinhab. of Clitor, Polyb 
2, 55, 9 ; y KAEiTopLa, the territory of 
CI, Id. 4, 10, 6. 

KAEtTopig, idcg, y, the clitoris, inpu 
dcndis muliebribus. 

KAetTog, y, ov, (kAeuo) renowned 
famous, ETclnovpoi, fret}, in II., (Safft- 
AyEg, Od. 6, 54 : hence of things, 
splendid, excellent, kIelt/i EicaTo^y, 
often in II. ; epith. of a city, II. 17, 
307. On the accent, of its compds. 
v. Buttm. Lexil. v. KAetTog 9, andcf. 
nXvTog. 

K?i£tTog, to, poet, for K?uTvg, Alcra, 
iKAeiTog, ov, 6, Clltus, son of Ae 
gyptus, Apollod. — 2. a Trojan, son ol 
Pisenor, II. 15, 445.-3. son of Man- 
tius, Od. 15, 249.-4. the celebrated 
general of Alexander, surnamed o 
fiElag, Plut. Alex. 16 ; Diod. S. 17, 21. 
—5. another surnamed 6 AEVKog, At*> 
539 C— Others in Arr., etc. 

fKAEtTOcpuv, uvTog, 6, Clitophon^ an 
Athenian, Ar. Ran. 967. — 2. son 04 
Aristonymus, pupil of Thrasymachus 
Plat. Rep. 340 A. 

iK'AEiTG), ovg, y, Clito, daughter O! 
Euenor and Leucippe, Plat. Criti 
113 D. 

fKXEiTcov, tovog, b, Cltton, a statua 
ry in Athens, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 6. 

iK?,£iTG)vvfxog, ov, b, Clitonymus, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. 

tKAeZrwp, opog, b, Clitor, son of the 
Arcadian Lycaon, Apollod. — 2. son 
of Azan, king of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 4 
4. — II. a river of Arcadia, ilowing into 
the Erymanthus, Paus. 8, 21, 1— III. 
a city of Arcadia on this river, Pind. 
N. 10, 87, Strab. p. 388. 

KAELS2 (A), f. kIeIgio : peri, pass, 
KEKAELGfiat and KEKAEtpiai ■ aor. pass, 
EKAELodyv. Ion. and Ep.pres./cA7/t>,.;,f. 
KAyiGG), Ep. aor. K?iyiaa, inf. ulyiGai 
(so that there is no need to read nly 'to- 
oa, KAytaaaL, as some do in Horn.), 
— this fut. and aor. are by Passow 
wrongly referred to a pres. ulyiCu . 
hence Att. KAyu, tcAr/cu, etc.: Dor. fut. 
Kla^Q, Theocr. 6, 32. To shut, shut 
up, close, Horn, only in Od. ; ka. dv- 
pag, bxvag, Od. 21, 387 ; 24, 166, and 
so freq. in Att. Pass, to be shut up, 
Hdt. 2, 121, 2 : also to be confined, xi- 
pag PporoiGt K£K?iyjU£va, Eur. Anar. 
503 ; and metaph., opKoig KEnlyfj,£da< 
Id. Hel. 977, cf. ekkaeco). 

Kaeiu (B), poet, for k?ieu, {aAEog) 
to tell of, make famous, celebrate, glori 
fy, Od. 1, 338, etc., Hes. Op. 1, Th. 
105. From the form kaecj Horn, uses 
only pass. K?.£o/.tai, q. v. — II. simply 
— naAEo, to call, name, Ap. Rh., etc. 

K?iEid), ovg, y, Kleio, Clio, one ol 
the Muses, strictly theproclahner, Hes 
Th. 77, Pind. N. 3, 145 : later esp. the 
Muse of Epic Poetry and History.- • 
2. fern. pr. n., Ath. 345 A. 

KAEfijua, aTag, to, (icaetttu) a thing 
stolen: a theft, Eur. Hec. 618 : hence 
— 2. in genl. o trick, secret device, a 
stratagem in war, Thuc. 5, 9. — 3. a 
stolen amour. Hence 

K.? u £^jnd3iog, a, ov,— KA07ralog, k\o 
TTl/bLaXog, stolen, Lat. furtivus, v. 1. Plat 
Legg. 955 B. [uj 

KAE/ufiddov, adv., by stealth, dub. 
KlE/u/xaTLKog, y, ov, (icAE/ufia 
thievish, cunning. 

K^Efi/LLdTioTTjg, ov, 6, as if troK 
KAElxiiaTt^u, a thievish fellow. 

K?i£jujuvg, vog, y,—x^ v S-> a i0T 
toise. 

i iKliopig, tog, b, Cleobis, son r 
Cydippe, an Arghe, Hdt. 1, 31. 


AM* 

t&Hijtfota, ac, i], Cleoboea, (laugh- 
er of Thestius, Apollod. 

iKTiEO^ovAy, yc, y, Cleobule, mother 
of Demosthenes, Dem. 812, 3. 

iKAsoftovAivy, yc, y, CleobuUne, 
prop, daughter of Cleobulus, of Lindus, 
a poetess, Diog. L. 1, 89, Ath. 448 
B. — 2. title of a comedy of Alexis, 
Msineke 1, p. 390, and in pi. of one 
of Cratimis, Id. 2, 67. 

iKleofiov Aoc > ov, 6, Cleobfdus, a Tro- 
jan, 11. 16, 320.— 2. of Lindus, son of 
jEuagoras, one of the seven wise men 
of Greece, Plat. Prot. 343 A.— 3. one 
of the Ephori at Sparta, Thuc. 5, 36. 

iK?i,£oyevTjc, Ofc, 6, Cleoglnes, an 
Athenian, ap. Andoc. 13, 1. 

iKAeodacog , ov, b, Cleodaeus, sen of 
Hyllus. grandson of Hercules, Hdt. 
6, 52; 7. 204: in Ael. also Kleudar, 
a, 12, 31. 

iKAeoddfJog, ov, b, Cleodamus, m.asc. 
pr. n., Bion 6, 11. Dor. for 

iK.AE66rifj.oc, ov, 6, Clcodemus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. 

iKA£0'3ix7f, 7}c, y, Clcodtce, fern. pr. 
n., Paus. 

iKAeo66fy, rjc, y, Cleodoxe, a daugh- 
ter of Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 6. 

iKA£o6copa, ac, fj, Cleodora, a Dana- 
id, Apollod. 2, 1, 5.-2. a nymph, 
Paus. 

iKAsoLVG^c, a, 6, Cleoetas, a statuary, 
Paus. 1, 24, 3. 

iKAsoicptToc, ov, 6, Cleocritus, an 
Athenian, archon 01. 91, 4, Diod. S. 
13, 9.-2. son of Buselus, I? im. 1055, 
26.-3. a herald employed ?t the cel- 
ebration of the mysteries, noted for 
his corpulency, Ar. Ran. 1437, Av. 
876, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 20. 

iKAEoAuoc, ov, 6, Cleolfc t, a son of 
Hercules, Apollod. — Otbms in Paus., 
Anth., etc. 

iKleolac 6, (a forrr d foreg.) Cle- 
elss, masc. pr. n., Paus., etc. 

KAE'OMAI, pass, from obsol. act. 
KAecj, to become famous ; in impf. to 
be so, Od. 13, 299 ; ekAso, Ep. sync. 2 
sing. impf. for ek7.ee ), II. 24, 202 ; 
KAEEcdai (j)6pfiiyyi, to be celebrated in 
lyric strains, Pind. 1. 5, 33. 

iKAEOfjavrtc, £OC, b, Cleomantis, a 
Laconian, Plut. Ale::. 50. 

iKAEOfiaxoc, ov, b, Cleomuchus, a 
tragic poet derided by Cratin. ap. Ath. 
638 F. — 2. a poet c f Magnesia, from 
whom the fisrpov Kaeojuuxeiov was 
named, Strab. ; Hephaest. 

iKXEOfiSporoc, ov, 6, Cleombrotus, 
son of Anaxandrides, brother of Leo- 
oidas, and father of Pausanias, Hdt. 
4, 81 ; 8, 71 ; Thuc. ; etc.— 2. son of 
Pausanias (23d Agid), Xen. Hell. 5, 
4, 14. — 3. an academic philosopher of 
Ambracia, Luc. Philop. 1 : also, a pu- 
pil of Socrates, Plat. Phaed. 59 E. 

iK?iEO/U£6u)V, OVTOC-6, Cleomedon, son 
of the famous Cleon,Dem. 1016,3.-2. 
father of Cleaenetus, Plut. Demetr. 
24. — 3. a person against whom Di- 
narchus spoke, Dion. H., and Isaeus 
also. 

iKAEOfiEvrfc, ovc, b, Cleomenes, Spar- 
tan royal name, 1. son of Anaxan- 
drides (17th Agid), Hdt. 3, 148 ; 5, 
41. — 2. son of Cleombrotus, brother 
of Agesipolis (25th Agid), Polyb. 4, 
35, 10; Diod. S. — 3. son of Cleomenes 
(31st Agid), Plut. Cleom.— Other 
persons of this name occur in Plut.. 
Symp. ; Arr. An. 3, 5, 4 ; etc. Hence 

fK "AEOflEVLKOC, y, bv, of Cleomenes, 
y6A£fioc, Polyb. 2, 56 ; and 

iKAsofiEVLGTrjC, ov, 6, a follower or 
partisan of Cleomenes, Polyb. 2, 53, 2. 

iK? l ,EOfiy6yc, ovc, b, Clcomedcs, an 
Athenian, son of Lycomedes, a com- 
768 


KAEO 

mander in the Peloponnesjan wtr, 
Thuc. 5, 84 ; also one of the thirty 
tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 3. — Others 
in Paus., etc. 

iK~AEOf/.fJLC, b, Cleommis, masc. pr. 
n., Jsocr. 

\KAeovlkt}, yc, Vi Cleonlce, film. pr. 
n., of Byzantium, Plut. Cim. 6. — 2. 
wife of Cnopusin Erythrae, Ath. 259 

B. [i] 

iK'AEOvlKoc, ov, 6, Cleonlcus, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 698 A ; etc. 

iK?\,EO^EVOC, ov, 6, Cleoxenus, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 10, 45, 6. 

iKAEOTciic, u, 6, or K?E07Tac, Cleo- 
pas, masc. pr. n., N. T. 

iKAEoirdrpa, ac, y, poet. KAeiottu- 
rp-n, r;c^Cleopatra, daughter of Boreas, 
Apollod. — 2. daughter of Tros and 
Callirrhoe, Id. — 3. one of the Dana- 
ides, Id. — 4. daughter of Idas, wife of 
Meleager, II. 9, 556.-5. wife of Per- 
diccas king of Macedonia, Plat. Gorg. 
471 C. — 6. daughter of Ptolemy Au- 
letes, the celebrated queen of Ae- 
gypt, Plut. Anton., etc. Hence 

iK?i£OTrarpLC, l6oc, y, Cleopatris, a 
city of Aegypt, Strab. 

tKAeoTrarpoc, ov, 6, Cleopatrus, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Arat. 40. 

iKAEOTTOfxrcoc, ov, 6, Cleopompus, 
father of Parnassus, Paus. 10, 6, 1. 
— 2. son of Clinias, a commander of 
the Athenians, Thuc. 2, 26, 58. 

iKAEOTiTO^Efioc, ov, 6, Cleoptolemus, 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 20, 8, 3. 

iK?i£opa, ac, if, Cleora, wife of Age- 
silaus, Plut. Ages. 19. 

K/ltoc, to, a rumour, report, Lat. 
fama, oft. in Horn. : gov /c/leoo, news 
of thee, Od. 13, 415 ; so c. gen., kAeoc 
'kxaitiv. the report of their coming, 
II. 11, 227, cf. 2, 325 ; 13, 364: a mere 
report, opp. to certainty, i/jUEic 6e /c^e'oc 

oloV UKOVOfJEV, 0i)6£ Tl l6fJ£V, II. 2, 

486. — II. good report, fame, glory, also 
like Lat. fama, very freq. in Horn, 
usu. K?i,£Oc eoOaov, Evpv, fiEya, but 
also absol. II. 4, 197; 7,91, etc.: in 
bad signf. not until Pind. N. 8, 62, 
who has 6vc<j>rjfJOV kAeoc, ill repute ; 
so, alaxpbv KA., Eur. Hel. 135 : kAeoc 
eIvol tivl, II. 22, 514: of great fame 
Horn, says kAeoc ovpavbv lkel, k?ieoc 
ovpavbv Evpvv ' k&vel, Od. 8, 74 ; 9, 
20, etc. In plur. /cAea uv6pu>v uel- 
6elv and Lkovelv, almost like alvoc, 
to sing the lays of their achievements, 
II. 9, 189, 524, Od. 8, 73 : for which 
Hes. Th. 100 has also K?.Ela, as if 
from k?ieloc ■' ic?ieoc dpEcdat, to win 
honour, 11. 5. 3 ; ka. KO.TadEoOat, to lay 
up store of glory, Hdt. 7, 220 ; kA. 
EX^iv Ttt'pi tivoc, Thuc. 1, 25. — No 
cases except the nom. acc. sing, and 
plur. seem to occur.. 

iKAEOcdEvric, ovc, °i Cleosthenes, 
an ephor in Sparta, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
10— 2. a tyrant of Sicyon, Ath. 628 

C. — Others in Anth., etc. 
iK?„£6o~Tparoc, ov, 6. Cleostrutus, an 

Argivc ambassador, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 
13. — 2. an astronomer of Tenedos, 
Ath. 278 B. 

iK?x6~Ziioc, ov, b, Cleotlmus, an 
Elean, a traitor, Dem. 324, 11., 

iKAEOfyuvifc, ovc, b, Cleophunes, a 
rhetorician of Myrlea in Bithvnia, 
Strab. p. 566 ; Plut. Phoc. 13. 

iK?^EO(j)dvTLC, iboc, i], CleopharUis, 
fern. pr. n., Anth. y 

iK?^Eu6avTOC, ov, 6, Cleophantus, son 
of Themistocles, Plat. Meno 93 D.-A 
2. a Theban, Ath. 22 C. 

iK7„i ;<i)Lln, rjc, rj, Cleophile, wife of t 
the Arcadian Lycurgus, Apollod. 

iK?i£0(p(jv, tivToc, 6, Cleophon, a ! 
commander of the Athenians, Xen. I 


■iell 1, 7, 35, Ar. Ran. 678 —2. 

tragic poet, Arist Poet. 2. 

iKAEOxdpEta, a$j y, Cleocharta, 
nymph, Apollod. 

iK'AEOxuprjCf ovc, b, Cleochures, ol 
Chalcis, Aeschin. 44, 2.— 2. a rheto 
rician of Myrlea, Diog. L. 4, 41. 
KAETI02, Eoc,rb—KAEfiua, Soloi 

ap. Poll. 8, 34. (Cf. KAETTTUJ.) 

KaettteIejxoc, ov, (KteirTTfC- &<£Y 
Xo) detecting, convicting a thief, Aidoc- 
Diosc. 5, 161. 

K7iettteov, verb. adj. from k?Jtttu 
one must conceal, Soph. Phil. 57. 
KIettttip, ypoc, b, rarer form for 
K?iE7TT7jC} ov, 6, (kAettto)) a thi'J, 
II. 3, 11 : in genl. anunderhand, deceit 
ful dealer, Soph. Aj. 1135. 

KA£Ti~L6r]Ci ov, b, com. word form 
ed like a patronym. from kXettttjci 
child of a thief, Pherecr. lncert. 7Q, t.f. 

KXo)7Tl67}C- 

K? b £TTTiK.6c, Vibv, {kAetztlS) thievish, 
belongingto or prone tostealing: y kAett 
nay (sub. TEXvy) thieving, Plat. Rep 
334 B. Adv. -/cwc. 

KAetctcc, l6oc, y, fern, of kJ/etttvc, a 
she-thief, Alciphr. 

K?i£7TTia~aToc, y, ov, Att. superl. 
formed from KAEizryc, the most arrant 
thief, Ar. Plut. 27, Eupol. Incert. 114. 

KXetttoc, y, ov, (fcAgTrrw) thievish, 
Ar. Vesp. 933 ; kAetxtov (3ae7tviv, to 
have a gallows-look, lb. 900. (Others 
write kaetctov, as if pres. part. n^ut. 
from kAetvto), v. Mehlhorn Anacreont. 
p. 239.) 

KTiETrToevvy, yc, y, thievishness, 
knavery, iviliness, Od. 19, 396. 

K?i£7TrpLa, ac, y, fern, from kIek 
ryp, a female thief, Sotad. 'Ey/c/l. 2. 

KIettto, (v. sub fin.) : fut. -ifju, or 
more usu. f. mid. KAEipo/jai: perf. 
KEK?iO(pa, perf. pass. icEKAEju/uai, Att. 
also K£K?Mfjfjai : aor. 1 pass, i kae- 
tydyv : aor. 2 pass. £K?M7ryv, inf. tcAa- 
iryvai, part. KAaTrslc- [u]. To steal, 
filch, c. acc, II., and Hes. (in whose 
time it, like piracy, was not discred- 
itable, being ascribed to heroes and 
even gods, as Mercury) ; ka. tl irapd 
tlvoc, Hdt. 1, 186: of women, to car 
ry off, elope with, Pind. P. 4, 445 ; kA 
tovc fjyvvovTac, to spirit away the de- 
ponents, Antipho 133, fin. : kAetttelv 
yufiov 6upoLC, Theocr. 22, 151. — II. 
to cozen, cheat, beguile, irdpfyacic ekAe- 
ipE voov, H. 14, 217, Hes. Th. 613 ; 
and so Trag. : absol., /uy kTiettte voip, 
11. 1, 132 : hence to mislead, seduce : so 
— III. like KpvrcTU, to conceal, keep se- 
cret, Pind. O. 6, 60, P. 4, 171, Soph. 
Phil. 57 : to disguise, tolc bvofjaci KA. 
ra rrpdyfjaTa, Aeschin. 73, fin. — IV 
in genl. to do a thing secretly, artf ully 
or treacherously, kA. KaKa, Soph. Aj. 
1137; ka. fivdovc, to whisper mali- 
cious rumours, lb. 189 : so c. part., 
K?.£7TT0)V TTOtEi, he does it secretly : 
also, TvpofiaivEL to Trpocru ^eittojue- 
voc, he goes on blindfold, Hdt. 7, 49, 
2. (The root is KAEn», KAAH-, 
which appears, in kAettoc, aor. pass. 
KAarr-yvat, Lat. clep-ere : prob. akin 
to icpvKTO), KaAvTZTu, Lob. Phryn 
317.) 

K.Aerac, to, prob.= kaItvc, Lyc. 
iK7i£vac, in Strab. p. 582 K7^£vyc, 
ov, b, Cleuas, son of Dorus. 

iK7i£vj3oToc, ov, 6, Dor.= K/Ud/3o- 
roc. masc. pr. n., A.ntn. 
iK7,£v6d l uoc, ov, 6, Dor.^K/Uod., 
Cleodamus, father of Asopichus, Pind. 
O. 14, 31. 

1 K7,£vdto, for keTievOu, read by some 
old Gramm., II. 23, 244. 
',iK7,Evu3poToc, ov, 6, Dor.r= K?.e6u, 
fiboroc, Anth, 


K.AE& 

Kaevvikoc, ov, 6, Dor.= K3,edv., 
CUon'tcus, Theocr. 14, 13. 

KX£ipia/j,3og, ov, b, a kind of musi- 
tal instrument, Phillisap.Ath. 036 B. [I] 

KXcipiydjUEO), w, f. -r)cu, to intrigue 
adulterously : and 

K2.sijjiyu.uia, a s , r), illicit love • from 

KXE^iLyujiog, o\f, (kXetttu, yd/tog) 
seeking stolen love, [if] 

K?.sibipiatog, a, ov,=KAoxi(ialog, 
stolen, LXX. 

KXeipivoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
(kXeittu, voog) beguiling the mind, 
Nona, [t] 

K)<E7l>ivvju.<t>og, ov, (kXekto, vvpitprj) 
= KA£iplya/bLog, Lyc. [Z] 

K-AEipiiroTEa), u>, to drink unfairly, 
Gramm. : from 

KAExblnoTrjg, ov, 6, (kXektu, mva) 
an unfair drinker, Gramm. 

KXEIptfrpVTOC, OV, (kXeTTTG), ()E0)) 

secretly-flowing, Hesych. ; name of a 
stream at Athens, xohich flowed some 
distance under ground. 

KAElplTOKOg, OV, (k?JxT0), T£KElv) 
bringing forth secretly, Opp. [i] 

K?.£ipi^f>(ov, ov, gen. ovog, (kXettto, 
6pr)v) deceiving, dissembling, H. Horn. 
Merc. 413, cf. K?>.£ipivoog. 

KAETpixuAog, ov, (kaetttu, x uA og) 
disguising lameness, Luc. [i] 

K?i£ipv8pa, ag, r), (kaetttu, vboip) a 
water-clock, made somewhat like our 
ea7id-glasses, with a narrow orifice 
through which the water trickled 
slowly : esp. used to time speeches in 
law-courts, Ar. Av. 1695, etc. — II. 
Clepsydra, name of an ebbing well at 
Athens, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 858, Lys. 
\ii2 ; and another at Ithome, Paus. 4, 
31, called also hjiTTEdC), i). 

K?i£U, (KAEOg) V. SUb KAEUJ, KAEOfJML. 

tKAEu, ovg, 7i, poet.—K?i£id), fern, 
pr. n., Anth. 

tKAEov, oivog, 6, Cleon, an Athen. 
pr. n. ; son of Cleaenetus, a demagogue 
and commander in the Peloponnes- 
ian war, Thuc. 3, 36 ; 4, 21 ; often 
de-ided by Aristophanes and other 
comic poets. — 2. son of Cleomedcn, 
grandson of foreg., Dem. IO/iO, 2. — 3. 
son of Thudippus, Isae. 74, Sm- 
others not Athen.— 4. a tyrant of 
Sicyon, Paus. 2, 8, 1.— 5. a rhetori- 
cian of Halicarnassus, Plut. Lys. 25. 
—Others in Strab., etc. 

^KXEOivai, Qv, at, Cleonae, a town of 
Argolis near Nemea and Mt. Tretus, 
now Courtese, II. 2, 570 ; Pind. O. 10, 
37. — 2. a city near Mt. Athos on the 
Singiticus Sinus, Hdt. 7, 22, Thuc. 
4, 109. — 3. a town of Phocis near Hy- 
Kmpolis, Plut. 

tK AEUvalog, a, ov, of ox belonging to 
Cleonae (1), Cleonaean, uyoiv KX.,= 
Ns/iEaiog, Pind N. 4, 27 ; ot KXeco- 
valot, the inhab. of Cleonae, Thuc. 5, 
67. — It 6, Cleonaeus, masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. 16, 9, 1. 

i]C?.£UV7}, -rjg, t), Cleone, daughter of 
the Asopus, from whom Cleonae was 
said to be named, Paus. 2, 15, L 

iKAEUvrjg, ov, 6, Cleones, son of Pe- 
lops, Paus. 2, 15, 1. 

fKAEuvidirg, ov, b, Cleonides, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Demetr. 15. 

^Kaeuvlkt?, rjg, 7?,~Kaeovik7], Anth. 
M 

iKAEOVV/LLidrjC, ov, 6, son, descendant 
vf Cleonymus, Pind. I. 1, 6. 

iK.A£C)vv/j.og, ov, 6, Cleony-.nus, a 
Theban, victor in the Isthmian gi-.-nes, 
Pind. 1 3, 23.-2. a SparL.:.. son of 
Sphodrias, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 25.-3. a 
Laconian mentioned in Id. An. 4, 1, 
i8- -4. an Athenian often derided by 
Aristophanes, Ach. 88, eie. — Others 
a Thuc. 4, 132; Plut., etc. 
49 


KAHP 

KXydsg, Att. nom. plu . from /c?.?/c 
for KXeldeg. 

KXi/brjv, adv. (kuXeco) by name, II. 
9, 11, also bvouaKXi'/bnv. 

KXr/bovt^u, f. -Lou, (katjSwv) to 
give a sign or omen : hence in mid. to 
accept a thing as an omen, LXX. Hence 

KX-ndovtojia, aTog, to, a sign or 
omen, Luc. : and 

K'Ay dovta/ibg, ov, 6, the observing of 
a sign or omen, esp. from a voice or 
sound : hence a presage. 

KArjdovxEO)>-dovxog, A.tt. for K?.£td., 
q. v. 

KXrjdtov, (not KXybur) ovog, rj, Ion. 
and Ep. kaetjSuv, Ep. also KXrjrjbuv, 
(kXeo/iui) an omen, presage contained 
in a word ox sound, Lat. omen, like <j>jj- 
fj.7], Od. 18, 117 ; 20, 120 (in Ion. form 
kXeijSuv, Hdt. 5, 72. — II. like KXtog, 
a rumour, tidings, report, KA7]r/do)V Tra- 
Tpog, news of my father, Od. 4, 317 ; 
absol., Hdt. 9, 101, and Trag. : hence 
also ka. KaXr), good report, Soph. 
O. C. 258. — III. a calling, invocation, 
Aesch. Ag. 228, Eum. 418. 

K/It/£[J, f. -GG),— KA7]i^O, KAEl^L), 

icaeio, to make famous, to celebrate, H. 
Horn. 31, 18. — II. to name, call, Soph. 
O. T. 48. 

KXrjrjbtjv, ovog, r), Ep. for K?^t]d6v, 
Od. 4, 317. 

KXrjdpa, ag, f), Ion. Kfajdpr], the alder, 
Lat. alnus, Od. 5, 64, 239. (Perh. 
from kaeIu), to close, because of its 
thick foliage, cf. Plin. 16, 38.) 

KXytipov, ov, to, Att. from the Ion. 
KAr/Wpov,= K?i£Zdpov, q. v. 

Kl7)Bpog,ov,i],— KXrjdpa, Theophr. 

KXrji'oEg, ov, at, Ion.= KAeiU£C. 

KXrjl^o), f. -tao), Ion. for kXel^o, q.v. 
KXrjtdpr], rjg, ii, Ion. for KAEtdpia, q. v. 

KXr'jldpov, ov, to, Ion. for KXydpov, 
K?i£ldpov, H. Horn. Merc. 146.' 

KXrjlg, ISog, i), Ion. for kXeig, the 
only Homer, form. 

KXr]taKU),— KX£t^o), kXtj'^o), to call, 

KXrjiaTog, r), ov, (k\i]u, kaeUS) 
Ion. for KkELGTog, shut, that can be 
shut up, Od. 2, 344. 

KX-n'tGTog, ij, ov, ((cXiit^o, ii%£og)~ 

K?^E-LTOg. 

KATjtu, f. -ico, Ion. for kaeio (A). 

K?i7jfJ.a, aTog, to, (K?MU>)=KAa6og 
and k%g)v, a shoot or twig broken off 
to be grafted on another tree, a slip, 
cutting, Xen. Oec. 19, 8 : esp. a vine- 
twig, Lat. palmes, Ar. Eccl. 1031 : — 
the vine-switch of the Roman centu- 
rions, Lat. vitis ■ Plut. Hence 

KAr/jUUTivoe, q, ov, made of vine- 
twigs, Diosc. [d] 

KATi/uuTtov, ov, to, dim. from kXij- 
\ia, Theophr. [a] 

KXrjfiuTlg, tSog, l), dim. from kat)- 
fia: in plur. brush-wood, fagot-wood, 
Ar. Thesm. 740, Thuc. 7, 53.— II. a 
creeping plant with long lithe branch- 
es, clematis, Diosc., etc. 

KXr//LtaTiT?)g, ov, b, fern. -iTtg, tSog, 
like or with shoots. — II. as subst. i) 
/c/l7?//ar7r(f,=foreg. II., Diosc. 

KXr^LdTOEtg, Eooa, ev, (KXyfia) like 
vine-twigs. 

KXijfidToofiat, as Pass., (K?^fj.a) 
to shoot into long branches, luxuriate, 
esp. of unpruned vines, Soph. Fr. 239, 
cf. Theophr. C. PI. 2, 10, 3. 

K'Ar/fj.dTtjdr/g, Eg, (KAr/jua, : 6og) like 
tendrils or vine shoots, Diosc. 

tKAijuvg, evTog, 6, the Rom. Cle- 
mens, masc. pr. n., N. T. 

iKXtjvu, ovg, i], Clem, fern. pr. n.,= 
K/.Eiv6, Anth. 

KXriptKog,!], ov, (KArJpog) of belong- 
ing to an inheritance. — II. belonging to 
the clergy, clerical, Eccl. 


KAHP 

K.A7jpLov, ov, to, dim. from KAijpo^ 
and almost = to it. — II. Dor. ra k'aq. 
pia, bonds, notes for debt, Plut. 

KXrjpodoaia, ag, i), distribution by 
lot : an inheritance, Diod. : and 

KAr/podoTEG), w, f. -ijOG), to give, dis 
tribute by lot, assign, LXX. : from 

KArjpodoTTjg, ov, 6, (nlfipog, dtdu 
fit) one who distributes by lot, or whv 
bequeaths an inheritance, Eccl. 

K7i.rjpovofj.EC), &, t. Tfao), to be «Ar?« 
povdfiog, to get, obtain by lot : in genl 
to receive a share, esp. of an inheritance, 
to inherit, c. gen. rei, Isae. 47, U, 
Dem. 444, 13, etc. ; also c. acc. rei, 
Lycurg. 159, 4 : later, kX. nvd, to he 
heir to one, Plut., and Ttvbg, Luc. ; 
Tivd Ttvbg, Dio C., v. Lob. Phryn. 
129. — 2. in genl. to acquire, obtain^ 
db^av, Polyb. — II. to leave an heir be- 
hind one, kX. vibv, LXX. Hence 

KXrjpovbfJ.r]fJ.a, aTog, to, an inherit 
ance, Luc. 

K?irjpovojula, ag, r), (KXripovojiEu 2) 
an inheritance, Isocr. 393 A : in geul., 
kX. Xau,3dvEtv Ttvbg, to get possession 
of it, Arist. Eth. N. Hence 

KXripovotitatog, ata, aiov, of, covt 
cerning an inheritance. 

KXripovofiiKbg, rj, 6V,=foreg. : he 
reditary. 

KXypovb/uog, ov, (KXrjpog,vifiofiai) 
receiving, having a portion ; esp. of Sli 
inheritance : as subst., an heir, c. gen. 
pers., Plat. Legg. 923 E ; c. gen. rei. 
Isocr. 386 B : — KXripbvofiov Kad terra 
vat Ttvd, to make him heir, Dem. 603, 
fin., ypd(f>£tv Ttvd, Anth. 

KXrjpoKdXrjg, Eg, (KXijpog, xdXXu] 
distributed by shaking the lots, H. Horn, 
Me;c. 129. 

K?ir~ipog, ov, b, Dor. KXapog, a h( 
Horn. : (perh. from kXuo, because 
twigs, potsherds, or other KXac/iara 
were used for the purpose.) In Horn, 
each marks his own lot, and they are 
thrown into a helmet (later there was 
a vase on purpose, KXijpuTptg), and 
shaken : the first which came out 
was the winning lot, II. 7, 175: hence, 
KXrjpovg EfifSdXXEGdai, ev kweij na?, 
Xeiv, 11. 3, 316; 23, 352; etti kXtj 
povg sfidXovTO, Od. 14, 209 ; KXrjpu 
TTETTaXdrOat, Od. 9, 331 ; t^Oopi 
KXrJpog, II. 7, 182 ; KXrjpo Xa%£lv, II 
24, 400, Hdt. 3, 83 ; KXr/potg OsoTrpo 
tteuv, divinans per sortes, Pind. P. 4 
338, cf. Wess. Hdt. 4, 67, Tacit 
Germ. 10. Later, dice were calle* 
KXijpot, because used to decide anj 
thing doubtful: hence — 2. a casting 
lots, drawing lo'ts, kX. TtdEodat, Eur 

I. A. 1198. — II. that which is assignee 
by lot, an allotment, portion, esp. O 1 
land : an inheritance, estate, property 

II. 15, 498, Od. 14, 64, Hes. Op. 37, 
343 : and freq. in Att. orators : in 
genl. lands, oi k?.. tuv Ivpiov, Hdt. 
1, 76, cf. 9, 94 —III. in Eccl. tht 
clergy, as opp. to the laity, cf. Num. 
18, 20, Deut. 18, 2.— IV. a mischievom 
insect in bee-hives, also TrvpavoTrig, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 27, 2, etc.— Cf. 
fiolpa VI. 

KXrjpovxEu, w, fut. -rjou, to be a 
KXrjpovxog, to obtain, possess by allot 
ment, to have allotted to one, esp. of con 
quered lands divided among the con 
querors, Hdt. 6,100. — II. to divide)ands 
in this way, Diod. Cf. KXnpovx.la. 

KXrjpovxV^, arog, to, a /■ortion, 
allotment of land, App. 

KX?]povxtct, ag, r), the allotment, 
(i. e. apportionment by lot) of land in a 
foreign country among the citizens: 
also the body of citizens among whom 
it is divided, k\. £ktt£/jxei.v, Isocr. 63 
A, cf. T uc. 3, 50. An Athenian 


KAHT 


KMM 


KA1N 


uMlpovxta differed from a colony, in 
that (.he n?»7/povxoi were still citizens 
of the mother-country, with full priv- 
ileges, instead of forming an inde- 
pendent state. Indeed sometimes (as 
in the case of Chalcis and Lesbos, 
Hdt. 6, 100, Thuc. I. e.) many stayed 
at home, leaving their nAypot to the 
old proprietors as tenants. Cf. Bockh 
P. E. 2, 168-180, Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 
3, p. 56. They may be compared to 
the Rom. coloniae, which indeed is 
translated by this word in Plut. 
ilence 

Klr/povxtKog, 7], ov, of or belonging 
to a ufajpovxia, yr), Ar. Nub. 203. 

KA rjpovxog, ov, (n/a/pog, e^w) hold- 
ing, possessed of a nAf/pog or allotment 
of land ; esp. of land in a foreign coun- 
try portioned out among the citizens of 
Athens ; as subst. a settler, (v. kAtjpov- 
Xia), Hdt. 5, 77, Thuc. 3, 50, etc., 
Lat. agripeta, Cic. Nat. D. 1, 26: 
hence — 2. metaph., rroAAtiv stuv icAn- 
povxoc with old age for her lot, Soph. 
Aj. 508. ; 

KAripocc, '0, (KXypog) to choose by 
lot, Ttvu, Hdt. 1, 94, Isocr. 144 A, 
etc. : in genl. to choose, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 20, 4 : of the lot, to fall on, ovg 
ekAtjoogev 7ru?iOc, Eur. Ion 416. 
Pass, to be chosen by lot, K/iTjpovadai 
ruv upxovruv, Lys. 169, 24. Mid. to 
cast lots for a thing, absol., Aesch. 
Theb. 55, rtvbg, Dem. 1318, 16: c. 
ace, to have allotted one, obtain by lot, 
Eur. Tro. 29, Aeschin. 26, 36: in 
genl. to obtain, possess, Hipp. — II. in 
genl. to allot, assign, rtvi tl, Pind. O. 
8, 19, Thuc. 6, 41. Pass., Klr/povadat 
dovAr/, to have slavery for one's lot, Eur. 
Hec. 102. — III. in Eccl. to make a cler- 
gyman of, ordain, rtvu. Hence 

KA.r}po)Cir, sur, i), a choosing by lot, 
Yivoe;, Plat. Legg. 956 E : metaph. of 
* dilemma, choice of *>*iL* Eur. 
Ludr. 384. f 

K?\,npurrjpiov, ov, ro, ai 'j\auvus» a 
place in the theatre, where the magis- 
trates and dicasts (ol KArjporoi) sat, 
Eubul. Olb. 1, 5. — II. =kAt/putic, Ar. 
Eccl. 682, Cf. Fr. 194.— 111. the place 
where elections by lot were held, Plut. 

KAi]puT7}c, ov, 6, (nATjpou) one who 
cists lots. 

KArjpori, adv. by lot, LXX. 

KAr/puTiKOC, r), ov, of, belonging to, 
for casting lots. 

KAripuroc, r), ov, (kAtipolo) appoint- 
ed by lot, esp. of magistrates, dicasts, 
etc., usu. opp. to aiperog, kexei-Poto- 
vn/ievog (elected), Plat. Legg. 759 B, 
Isocr. 265 A. Adv. -rug. 

KArjpurplg, idog, 7], a vase for cast- 
ing lots in, esp. at elections. 

KAyg, ydog, i], Att. for nAEtg, q. v. 

KAf/Gig, eug, t), (/caAew) a calling : 
esp. — 1. a calling into court, legal sum- 
mons, Ar. Nub. 1189, cf. KaAeo, kAtj- 
tevu, KAr\T7]p : hence an indictment, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 13— 2. a calling, in- 
vitation to a feast, Xen. Symp. 1, 7, 
c!c to npvTavelov, Dem. 351, 2. — 3. a 
name, appellation, Plat. Polit. 262 D. 
—II. in Dion. H., nAfjoeig and naAe- 
aeig are the Rom. classes, which word 
!>e derives therefrom ! 

K?,%Gtg, eug, i), (k?iT)G), kAeio) a 
shutting up, closing, Au/ievuv, Thuc. 

2, 94, cf. 7, 70. 

KAyGU), fut. from kA„?jo or nA.yfa. 

fK?^Go), ovg, ij, Cleso, daughter of 
Cleson, Paus. 1, 42 ; 7. 

iKAycruv, lovog, 6, Cleson, son of 
Lelex, Paus. 1, 39, 6. 

iKArjTa i], Cleta, fern. pr. n., Paus. 

3, 18, 6. 

Khnrcog, ia, iiv, verb. adj. of /ca- 
770 


Arj>, to be called, named, Plat Rep. 
341 D. — II. kA.?jteov, one must call, lb. 
470 D. 

KA7]TEVGtg, eug, 7/, v. sq. 

KArjTEVo, (/caAeu, K?i7]rog) to cite, 
smnmon into court, Dem. 277, 14 : 
esp. to cite a reluctant witness under 
penalty (cf. our subpoena), Dem. 890, 
17, Att. Process p. 672, also ekkAt]- 
tevu. — II. to be a witness, give evidence, 
Ar. Nub. 1218 ; rtv't, Id. Vesp. 1413, 
v. sq. II. 

KAtjttjp, fjpog, 6, (tcaAeu) one who 
calls, a sompnour, summoner, Ar. Av. 
147: in genl.= /cr/puf, Aesch. Supp. 
622 : metaph., kA. 'Eptvvog, Id. Theb. 
574. — II. a witness, bystander, called to 
prove that this legal summons has been 
served (cf. Horace's ' licet antestari'), 
Ar. Vesp. 189, 1408 (in which places 
it is oft. interpr. an ass, and Passow 
connects it with clitellae! but the 
Schol. rightly explains as a joke irapd 
npogdoKtav), cf. Dem. 542, 19, and 

KATjGtg. 

KAyrtKog, fi, ov, of, belonging to 
calling or 7iaming: 7) -K7j, sub. TCTUGtg, 
Lat. casus vocativus, Gramm. 

tKAijTtg, tog, 6, Cletis, masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. 25, 2, 15. 

KAqrog, 7), ov, (/ca/lew) called, invi- 
ted, hence welco?ne, Od. 17, 386 : called 
out, chosen, II. 9, 165. 

KAqrop, opog, 6, (KaAE0))=KAr]rfjp. 

KAyu, contr. for KAyto, kAeIu (A). 

KAl,8dviT7}g, ov, 6, K?aj3uvo£id?)g, 
sg, tcAiff&vog, 6. v. sub Kptftav-. 

KAi 66v, adv. (icAlvo) dub. 1. for 
syicAudov. 

K?uua, arog, ro, (n?avu) an inclin- 
ation, slope, esp. of ground, Lat. clivus, 
Polyb. — II. the supposed slope of the 
earth from the equator towards the 
pole: hence — 2. a region or zone of 
the earth, parallel of latitude, clime, 
Vitruv. 1, 1. — 3. the weather, etc. de- 
pendent on this position, climate, [4] 

K?a/J,d&, fut. -accj, dub. 1. for kAi- 
/LiaKlfa. 

KAlll&KElOV, OV, r6, = K?UJUUKlOV II., 
the round of a ladder. 

KAlfiuK7]S6v, adv. (n?dfia!;) like a 
ladder or stairs. 

K?Jjuu,K7]<p6pog, ov, poet, for hAi/io,- 
KO(j)6pog. 

KALfianidtov, ov, t6,—kAi/iukiov, 
Amips. Conn. 6. 

KAifiuKidov, adv. =KAujuaK7}66v. 

KAi/uuKi^O), f. -i(70), to use the wrest- 
ler's trick called K?u/uat (v. sub voc. 
III.), Poll. : hence — II. metaph. to 
pervert, distort, rovg vopiovg, Dinarch. 
ap. Suid. 

KAi/u.uKiov, ov, to, dim. from kAI- 
ua^, a small stair or ladder, Ar. Pac. 
69. — 2. the round of a ladder, Hipp. ; 
also kAl[iukeiov. 

KAufiuntg, tdog, 57, dim. from k?u- 
(J.a^, a small ladder, stair or set o f steps. 
— 2. a woman who makes a step-ladder 
of herself, by letting persons step on 
her back to mount a carriage, Plut. 
2, 50 E, Ath. 256 D. 

KAtfj.aiuGK.og, ov, b, dim. from k?u- 
fi-at;. 

KAifiuKiGuog, ov, 6, (KAtfiaKiCo)) a 
trick of boxers or wrestlers, Hesych., 
cf. kAijuo,^ III. 

KAl/nuKOEtg, EGGCt, ev, (kAi/llo.!;) with 
a staircase or ladder, with steps, Nonn., 
and v. 1. II. 2, 729. 

KAujudKO(j)6pog, ov, poet, also kAi- 
uaic7](p6pog, {nAlfia^, qjEpu)) bearing a 
ladder, Polyb. — 2. bearing a corpse on a 
bier, v. nAt/iaZ; VI. 

K?ufiaKT7/p, fjpog, 6, (nAd/nat;) the 
step of a staircase, round of a ladder, 
Hinp., and Eur. Hel. 1570.— II. me- 


taph. a dangerous pause C. stop m • 
man's life, a climacteric, generally dfi 
termined by multiples of 7, as 35, 49 
63, esp. the last. Gell. 3, 10 ; 15, 7. 
Hence 

K?ufiaKT7/ptKog, jj, ov, belonging to 
a stair or ladder, k'A. ivtevrog, cli nac 
terical year. 

KAljuaKcjdTjg, Eg, (n?u/Lta£;, eWof) 
like a ladder or stairs, terrassed, Strab., 

KAi/j.uKO)r6g,7j, ov, as from K?ujua- 
koo), made like a ladder or stairs, ter 
rassed, Polyb. 

K?Ujua^, uKog, 1), (k?uvo)) a ladder 
or staircase, because of its leaning 
aslant, Od. 1, 330; 10, 558, etc.: a 
scaling-ladder, Aesch. Theb. 466, etc 
a ship's ladder, elsewh. iiirofiadpa 
Eur. I. T. 1362; kA. iAiKTr), a wuku 
ing-stair : kA. GrvrrnvvT), a rope-lad 
der. — II, an instrument, like a ladder, 
on which persons to be tortured were 
tied, Ar. Ran. 618.— III. in Soph. Tr. 
521, nAunaiiEg dtify'mAEKTot, is used ol 
a certain wrestler's trick, variously ex • 
plained, v. Herm.— IV. in rhetoric, a 
climax, i. e. a gradual ascent from 
weaker expressions to stronger, Lat, 
gradatio, as in Dem. 288, 9 sq., and ir. 
Cicer. abiit evasit erupit, cf. Cic. de 
Orat. 3, 54. — V. part of a chariot, viz. 
blocks of wood placed above the axle, 
and narrowing like steps, Arr., cf 
Poll. 1, 253.— VI. a bier. Hence 

KAi/uat;, ctKog, 7), Climax, the west 
em extremity of Taurus in Lycia, 
Strab. p. 666. — 2. a mountain in 
Coele-Syria, extending to the Phoe 
nician coast near Byblus, Id. p. 755. 
— 3. a mountain in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 
6, 4. 

KAt/nuriag, ov, 6, G£iG/uog, a k nd 
of earthquake, = £irtK?JvT7]g, An m. 
Marcell. 

K Auvdptov, ov, to, dim. from kALi «, 
a small bed, Ar. Fr. 33. 

KAivEiog, a, ov, of or belonging to a 
bed, Dem. 816, 19. [I] 

KAcvy, rjg, 7), (k?uvlj) that on which 
one lies, a couch, bed, oft. in Hdt., and 
Att. ; kAIvtjv orpovvvvat, to make 
up a bed, Hdt. 6, 139 : also used as a 
bier, Plat. Legg. 947 B, D : apa kAI- 
vn, the lectisternium or pulvinar Deo- 
rum of the Romans. The nAlvai 
were often richly adorned with gold 
and silver, Hdt. 1 , 50 ; 9, 82 ; with 
ivory legs, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 8, etc. 
Cf. Diet. Antiqq. voc. lectus. [i] 

KAlV7/p7]g, Eg, (kAUvt], upu) bed- 
ridden, in bed, Lat. lecto ajfixus, Plut. 

K?iiV7](j>6pog, ov, {xAlvt], <p£pu) car- 
rying a bed. 

KAivdn, Ep. and poet. 3 sing. aor. 
1 pass, from kAIvm, for ekAIvOtj, 1L 
inf. nAtvOyvat, II. part. K?uv0ttg. 

KAavidtov, ov, to, dim. from kAIvij 

KAlvtKog, 7), ov, {kAIvt)) of ox belong 
ing to a bed : as subst., 6 nAtviKog, a 
physician that visits his patients in 
their beds, Anth. : 7) kAivihtj, sub. 
rixvTj, his art or method, Plin. 

KAlvig, tdog, 7), dim. from k?uvt},= 
aAtvldtov, Ar. Thesm. 261. 

KAlvoKOG/Ltio), C), f. -rjGto, to arrange 
beds or couches : metaph. to be always 
talking of such things, Polyb. 12, 24, 3. 

KAivottuAtj, 7]g, 7), (kAuvti, tzuA,v) a 
bed-wrestling, Sueton. [d] 

YLAivoiTETrjg, Eg, (k?uv7j, n'nxTu) 
bed-ridden, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 58. 

KAlvoTTTjyla, ag, 7), (nAtvoiTTjyog) a 
making of beds, Theophr. 

KAlvoTTTjyiov, ov, to, a place when 
beds are made : from 

K?dvoiT7/y6g, 7}, ov, {kAUvt}, rcrjyvv 
/il) making beds, Inscr. 

KAlvoTTodtov, ov, to, ai umbellife 


KAIN 

ixius r.iant, Itie tufts of which are like 
the knobs at the feet of a bed, pulegium 
montanum, Galen, and Plin. 

KXivonoiiKbg , Jyi ov, belonging to the 
making of beds : f] -kt), sub. texvt], the 
art of making beds : from 

K'MvoKnibg, bv, (k?Uvtj, ttoleu) 
making beds, bedsteads, etc., Plat. Rep. 
596 E, etc. 

KAlvbnovg, irodog, 6, the foot of abed. 

^.Alvovpybg, bv, (kXivij, *epyu) = 
KAivoiroibg, Plat. Rep. 597 A. 

K Aivo<pbpog, ov,=KAivT)<j>bpog. 

Kfcvox&pvg, eg, (kaivt], x a ^P u ) 
fond of bed, Luc. 

KXivTTjp, Tfpog, b, (kaivu) a couch, 
easy chair, Od. 18, 190, Theocr. 2, 86, 
etc.. 

KTiivrfjpiov, ov, to, dim. from kaiv- 
Ti)p, Ar. Fr. 342. 

KALN£2 [i] : fut. kIivu . aor. etcll- 
va, mid. EKAlvd^iriv, pass. ekaiv6t]v 
and ekM0t]v [i], both in Horn., yet 
cKAivQrjv is exclusive Ep. and poet. : 
much more rare in aor. 2 pass., and 
prob. only in compds. like kctcikai- 
vfjvai, Ar., and Plat., ^vy/cara/cXt- 
velg, Ar. Ach. 981, (cf. infr. IV.) : pf. 
pass. KeK?u/u.ai. — Radic. signf., to make 
bend or bow, make slope or slant, Lat. 
inclinare, ka. rd/MVTa, to make the 
seales slant, i. e. incline or turn the 
scale, II. 19, 223 ; hence, also, ka. 
Tptiac, 'Axaiovc ka., to make them 
bend, give way, turn them to flight, II. 
5, 37, Od. 9, 59 ; so, fj.dxrjv K.X., Lat. 
inclinare aciem, II. 14,510: so,metaph., 
rjpLtpa k?uvel Kuvayei ituXiv anavra 
TuvOpcjireta, Soph. Aj. 131. — II. to 
make one thing slant or slope against 
another, lean, prop or rest it against, 
re irpoc n, II. 23, 171, 510, fen, Eur. 
th. 227; also nvL tl, cane' cj/wiai 
KAivavTeg, i. e. raising their shields 
so that the upper rim rested on their 
eioulders, II. 11, 592— III. to turn 
aside, ka. upfiara Trpbc evuKia, P.. 8, 
435, cf. Soph. O. C. 193: so, oaae 
izaAtv ka., to turn back the eyes, II. 3, 
427. — IV. to make another recline or sit 
down, esp. at meals, Hdt. 9, 16, where 
others take it intrans., and Dind. 
reads Klivrjvai as aor. 2 pass. — V. in 
'"jlramm. to inflect nouns and verbs, 
decline or conjugate, cf KXiatg V. 

B. pass, to be bent, axb iKXidtj, of a 
spear's point, Od. 19,470: to bend aside, 
bow down, esp. so as to shun a blow, II. 
7, 254 : of battle, to turn, ekalvOt] 6e 
(idxrj, Hes. Th. 711 : so too intr. in 
act., Polyb. — II. to lean, rest, stay one's 
self upon or against a thing, c. dat., 
dc-nlat KEK?U[ievaL, II. 3, 135, cf. 22, 
3 ; kaig/j.0) keka., Od. 17, 29 : also in 
mid., KAivdfiEvog cradud), Od. 17, 
340: also, ec tl, Hdt. 4, 73.— III. to 
lie down, II. 10, 350, etc. ; esp. at 
meals, Lat. discumbere, Hdt. 1, 211 : 
Ttapal AExeeaai KAiOr/vai, to lie beside 
the bride, Od. 18, 213 : of things, to 
lie, II. 10, 472, Od. 11, 194: to lie hid, 
11. 5, 356. — 2. of places, to be sloping, 
?uuvti, aAl KEti/UfievTj, sloping towards 
the lake, the sea, Od. 4, 608 ; 13, 235 : 
hence of persons, i. e. their places of 
abode, 'OpeaPiog Xfivri kekXliievoc 
KrjQiaidi, II. 5, 709 ; pr/yfiivi OaXda- 
<rvc KEK?uaTai (Ep. for kekaivtcii), 
II.' 16, 68, cf. 15, 740: later, tottoi 
kekai/lievoi Trpbc uvaroMc, etc Tag 
dpurovg, etc., Polyb. — IV. to wonder 
from the right course, vavg kekai/hevt], 
Theogn. 85 1. — C. mid. to decline, kal- 
vafievijc fisarj/ifSpiTjg, Hdt. 3, 114., cf. 
(lkokKlvu : and so later intr. in act., 
6 ifkios kXlvel, t) rjfiEpa kXlvel, the 
sun, the day declines, Polyb., and N. 
V — D. intr. in a«"£., like Lat vergere, 


KA12 

{ v. supr. B. I fin., and C : kaLveiv etti 
to xetpov, to fall away, decline, decay, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 13, and so absol., 
Polyb. (Hence KAiaia, KAiTvg, cf. 
Lat. clino, acclino, inclino, clivus, 
etc.) 

f KAlvov, ovog, 6, Clinon, a Grecian 
commander in Carthage, Diod. S. 20, 
38. 

KTuaia, ag, i], Ion. KAiahj, rig, (kaL- 
vui) a place for lying down or reclining : 
hence — I. a hut or any slight building, 
used as a temporary dwelling-place : 
in Horn, these KAtaiai are of two 
kinds, — 1 . for use in time of peace, the 
huts, cots in which herdsmen passed 
the night, sought shelter against 
rough weather, and kept their stores ; 
the usu. signf. in Od., but in 11. only 
once, 18, 589. Since such a hut 
had several compartments, the plur. 
was somtimes used of one, Od. 16, 

I, (though even here Wolf has the 
sing.) — 2. for use in war, huts or cots, 
such as besiegers lived in during long 
sieges ; the usu. signf. in II., seldom 
in Od. : sometimes also in plur. in- 
stead of sing., 11. 15, 478; 23, 254: 
these war-cabins corresponded in 
their use to our linen tents, but it 
appears from II. 24, 448 sq. that they 
were of wood ; hence, kX. EVTVKTog, 

II. 10, 566, and EvrrnnTog, II. 9, 663 : 
hence also an army on breaking up 
did not strike the KAiaiai and take 
them away, but burnt them on the 
spot, Od. 8, 501 : the KAiaiai all to- 
gether formed a camp. Post-Horn., 
the word aicr/vr) came up instead, 
and KAia/'a remained in use only 
with the poets. — II. any thing for ly- 
ing down or sitting upon : esp. — 1. a 
couch, easy chair, Od. 4, 123; dec- 
orated with gold and ivory, Od. 
19, 55 : more usu. KAiojuog. — 2. a 
couch for reclining on at table, seat with 
cushions, Pind. P. 4, 237 , also a place 
on such couch, ka. uTi/iog, Plut. — 3- a 
bed, nuptial bed, Eur. Ale. 994, I. T. 
857. — III. a company of people sitting 
at meals, N. T. — IV. a reclining or ly- 
ing, Plut. 

KAtaidg, ddog, rj, (kIlvu) usu. in 
plur. KAiGiddsg, ov, al, folding doors 
or gates, Philo, Plut., etc. : hence 
metaph. an entrance, xoay in, Hdt. 9, 
9. But Dind. would always write 
KAetatddEg from kaelo), cf. kXlolov 
fin. . 

KAlalrjOev, adv., (kalgicl) out of or 
from a cot or hut, II. 1, 391, etc., cf. 
K?uala I. 2. 

KAlairjvdE, adv., into or to a cot or 
hut, II. 1, 185, cf. KAiata I. 2. 

K?uaiov, ov, to, the yard and out- 
buildings round a KAiata or herdsman's 
cot (cf. KAiata 1. 1), Od. 24, 208, where 
however Dind would read kalolov, 
tivog, 6. [kai] — II. in Att. a mean 
house, hut, hovel, opp. to a regular 
dwelling-house, Lys. 121, 35 : a house 
of ill fame, Dem. 270, 10. [nil-, acc. 
to Draco 57, 19, cf. Antiph. Acestr. 2, 
so that in Att., Dind. (ap. Steph. 
Thesaur.) would write kaelolov from 
kaeIu, and this is a common v. 1., cf. 
KAtaidg.'] 

K'Atatg, sug, r/, (kaivu) a bending, 
inclination, Plut. : decline, sinking of 
the sun, Dion. P. — II. a lying down, 
lying, Eur. Tro. 113. — III. a turning 
aside, wheeling right or left, of soldiers, 
Polyb. — W.—KAifia II., a region, clime, 
Dion. P. — V. in Gramm., the inflexion 
of nouns and verbs, declension or con- 
jugation, [kal] 

K?\.iau6g, ov, 6, (kaivcj) a couch, 
easy-chair, like KAtaia II. 1, oft. in 


KAON 

Horn. ; adorned with gold, II. 3, 13G 
sometimes tapestried, 11. 9, 200 ; s )m« 
times with a footstool (dpf/vvg), Od 

4, 136. 

iK?uT£pva, rjg, //, Cliterna a city to 
the Aequi, Strab. 

K?UTLKog, rj, ov, (kaivu; belonging 
to the gramm. inflexion of a word, }a. 
M. p. 295, 14. 

KALTog, rj, ey, (k?Iv(o) sloping 
shelving, dub. 

KAiTog, To,=zKAtTvg, Ly-;. — II.= 
KAqm II., a clime, Anth. — 2. in gerl 
the lower part, further end of a place 
LXX. Late word. [£] 

K'AlTOg, EOg, TO, (KAivtj)=KAlTV<, 

Ap. Rh. 1, 599. 

K?uTvg, vog, t), acc. pi. KAiTvg, R. 
16, 390, (kaivu) a sloping place, slope, 
declivity, hill, Lat. clivus, II. I. e., Od. 

5, 470. [i always : v in acc. kaltvv 
in Od. 1. c, in arsis ; but never so in 
Att., Schaf. Mel. p. 73, Monk Eur 
Hipp. 227.] 

iK?UTCJv, uvog, b, CUton, masc. pr 
n., (Eur.) Epist. 1. 

iKAoiAiog, ov, 6, the Rom. Cloelius. 
Plut. 

K?LOtog, ov, 6. with heterog. prar. 
to. K/oOtd besides * h e usu. oi k?miol, 
Alt. KAubg, (kaelu) : — a collar for a 
dog, Eupoi. Koa. I, 16: esp. a large 
wooden collar, put on mischievous 
dogs, Ar. Vosp. 897, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 
41 : hence also a sort of pillory, lb. 3, 
3, 11, cf. Eur. Cycl. 235 : also' by way 
of ornament, xpvaEog ka., Ib. 184 : cf. 
Kv<i>G)v. Hence 

Kaoiou, u, to put on a collar. 

KXoiaTpov or KAtioTpov, ov, to,— 
KAeloTpov, Hesych. : hence our ciuis 
ter. 

K?i6td)T7jg, ov, b, (kaoioo) one wAo 
has a collar on, and so= d£G]nd)T7]g, ap. 
Hesych. : also KAoiwTog. 

iK?uOvdg a, 6, Clonas, a compower 
of flute music, Plut. 

KIoveo), (j, f. -yau, (K?i6vog) la 
move violently, in U. (never in Od.' ; 
usu. to drive an enemy in confusion 
before one, II. 22, 188 ; and more de- 
finitely, npb E0EV kaoveeiv <puAay 
yag, II. 5, 96 ; absol., II. 11, 496, 526: 
so of cattle chased by a lion, 11. 15, 
324 ; of clouds driven by the wind, II. 
23, 213; and of fire rolled along by- 
it, II. 20, 492 : later in genl. to con. 
found, agitate, distract, Soph. O. C 
1241, 1244. Pass, to flee in conf usion, 
be routed, II. 3, 93 ; 4, 302, etc. ; but 
in Hes. Sc. 317, irdp 6' txdveg e/c/lo- 
veovto, beside the fishes tumbled , 
so of bees, to swarm, Ap. Rh. Only 
poet. Hence 

K?i6vr]aig, Eug, r), commotion, agita- 
tion, like K'Xovog, Hipp. 
^Kaovit], rjg, 7), Clonia, a nymph, 
Apollod. — 2. an Amazon, Qu. Sm. 1, 
42. 

fKAoviog, ov, 6, Clonius, «on of 
Alector, leader of the Boeotians be 
fore Troy, II. 2, 495.-2. son of Priam 
Apollod. 

Kaov tg, tog, t), the bone at the end oj 
the spine, the os sacrum, Antim. 59 : cf. 
Lat. clunis. 

lOiovoKapdiog, ov, (kaovecj, mp- 
8'ia) heart-moving, Orph. Hymn. 19, 9. 

KAO'NOS, ov, b, any violent con- 
fused motion, in II. always the thong 
and press of battle, in II. (never in Od.) 
esp. of persons fleeing in confusion, 
the battle-rout, Kara kKovov, H. 16, 
331, 713, 729- KAovog eyxeiuov, the 
throng of spears, II. 5, 167; 20, 319 
later in genl. tumult, throng, Ar. Nub 
387: still la*er an earthquake. Of. 
k'aoveu. 


KATZ 

K?.ovd)Sng, ec, (KAovog, Eidog) tu- 
multuous, Galen. 

K'Aoiralog, aia, aiov. (aAtjip) stolen, 
trvp, Aesch. Pr. 110, cf. Eur. Ale. 
J 035: also stolen, secret, Plat. Legg. 
934 C. 

KAoTrcia, v. sub K%WKsi(U 

KaotteIov, ov, TO, any thing stolen, 
Max. Tyr. 

KXoTTEvg, &jo, 6,= k?i<1)i}j, a thief, 
atealer, Soph. Phil. 77 : in genl. a se- 
cret doer, perpetrctor, Id. Ant. 493. 

Kaotvevu, v. sub kAuttevcj. 

KAo7r^,^f,77,(/c/l£7rrcj) theft, Aesch. 
Ag. 403, and Eur. ; opp. to the bolder 
kpTvayf) or robbery, Plat. Legg. 941 B. 
—2. of authors, plagiarism, Philostr. 
—II. a secret act or transaction, fraud, 
Eur. H. F. 100, Aeschin. 35, 25 ; kao- 
Try, by stealth or fraud, ^ Soph. Phil. 
1025: TTodoZv kAottuv (ipeodai, i. e. 
&o steal away, Id. Aj. 245. 

KAoiria, ag, 7},—kaot:7j. 

KXoiuKog, v. sub K?M7TiKog. 

Klonlfialog, aia, alov, =sq., Luc. 
\dv. -cog. 

KAoTTijUog, 7], ov, thievish, Ps.-Fhcc. 
143.— 2. s/o/en,Id.l27,Gaisf. Adv.-fiug. 

K?i07uog, a, ov, (K?jlnjj) thievish, 
artful, ftvdot, Od. 13, 295. 

KAoirog, ov, 6,= K.Xo7revg, Kluip, a 
thief, H. Horn. Merc. 276. 

KAoiro(j)opetJ, w, f. -t}go), {kAotttj, 
prow) to steol from, rob, LXX. Hence 

KAoTro(p6p7]/j.a, arog, to, a theft. 

Kaotottevu, oaly in II. 19, 149, ov 
yap XPV kaototteveiv, 'tis not good 
to deal subtly, to spin out time by false 
pretences: seemingly a lengthd. poet. 
form of kAeittlj, kAcj-evu. 
iKAovvia, ag, rj, Clunia, a city of 
Hispania Tarraconensis, Dio C. 
iKAovGtov, ov, to, Clusium, a city 
Of Etruria, Polyb. 2, 25, 1 : oi KAov- 
Gtvoi, the inhab. of Clusium, and j] 
KlovaLvrj, [i] the territory of CI, 
Strab. 

tK?iCvaiog, ov, 6, Clusius, a river 
of Gallia Transpadana, Polyb. 

KlvfidTtg, rj, a plant, also il^ivrj. 
\v\ 

Klvda, metaph. acc. of kavSlov, 
as if from nAvg, Nic. 

KXvdafymat, f. -dGOfiai,=KAv5u- 
vifrfiai. Hence 

KAvdaGfiog, ov, b, a surging, dash- 
ing of waves, Strab. 

K\v6dTTo/nai,=KXv6uvt^o/j,at, Di- 
og. L. 5, 66. 

KAvchog, a, ov, surging, dashing, 
Gramm. [v] From 

K?,vduv, ovog, b, (k?.v&) a wave, 
billow, surge, Od. 12, 421, and Att. 
poets. — II. metaph., kX. KaKtov, a flood 
of ills, Aesch. Pers. 599 ; so, ka. %vp.- 
Qopag. Epuhg, Eur.: also, k%. e^itt- 
toc, a flood of horsemen, Soph. El. 
733 ; so, ka. TToAEfitog, Eur. Ion 60 : 
ka. Kal fiavia, Dem. 442, 18. Not 
oft. in prose. [£] Hence 

KXvduvi^ofiai. as pass., -to be tossed 
by the waves, N. T. 

KavSuvlov, ov, to, dim. from kav- 
duv, a little wave, ripple, Eur. Hec. 
48: in genl. a wave, Aesch. Theb. 
795 : as collective noun, a surging sea, 
Thuc. S . 84. 

KAY ZS2, fut. kAvgo [v], to wash, 
dash, dash against, esp. of the waves, 
H. Horn. Ap. 75. Pass, of the sea, 
to b? agitated with waves, be or become 
tiormy, dash high, ekXvgBv QaAaaaa, 
11. 14, 392, Od. 9. 484, 541, cf. Hes. 
Sc. 209 ; and so the act. is found intr., 
KVf.zTa kAv&okov £7T Tjiovog, the 
waves dashed against the shore, Hi 
23, 61, Aesch Ag. 1182.— II. to wash 
yff or iway, roAr/v kAv(ovg'. <j>apud- 
77£ 


KAYT 

K(o, Soph. Fr. 733 - % hence^ metaph. 
OaAaaaa k?ivCei irdvTa Tuvdpuiruv 
nana, Eur. 1. T. 1 193 —2. to wash out, 
to EKTrufia, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 9, ohy, 
with wine, Arist. H. A. : esp. with a 
clyster, to drench, Anth. — 3. e/c wra 
KA., to put water into the ears and so 
cleanse them, Eur. Hipp. 654. — 4. in 
Tfaeocr. 1, 27, Kioavfiiov kek?ivgu.e- 
vov Kapu, washed over or rubbed with 
wax. (The word is prob. onomatop., 
the root being KAYZ-, or KAYA-, 
as in KAvduv : cf. Sanscr. Mid, ma- 
descere.) 

KXvdi, 2 sing, imperat. aor. of 
k?mg), Horn, 

\KAvfitvr], 7}g, rj, Clymene, daughter 
of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
351, wife of Japetus, Id. 508. — 2. a 
Nereid, II. 18,47.-3. an attendant of 
Helen, II. 3, 144.— 4. a daughter of 
Minyas, mother of Atalanta, Apollod. 
3, 9, 2.-5. daughter of Catreus, mo- 
ther of Palamedes, Id. 3, 1, 2.-8. 
daughter of Iphis, mother of Iphiclus, 
Od. 11,326. — 7. mother of Homer, acc. 
to Paus. 10, 24, 2. 

~K.AVfj.Evov, ov, to, a plant, Lat. cly- 
menon. 

KlvuEVog, 7], ov, (K?ivu)=KlvTog, 
renowned, famous, Antim. 65, Theocr. 
14, 26 : mostly as prop, n., Klvfisvog, 
of the god of the nether world, Anth. : 
though K?iv/Li£vog and K7.Vfj.EV7], qq. 
v., occur even in Horn, and Hes. as 
pr. names, [f)] 

\KXvp.£vog, ov, b, Clymenus, king of 
the Minyan Orchomenus, Pind. O. 4, 
31, Paus. 9, 37, 1 ; father of Eurydice 
the wife of Nestor, Od. 3, 452.-2. 
son of Oeneus and Althaea, Apollod. 

1, 8, 1. — 3. son of Phoroneus, Paus. 

2, 55, 4.-4. son of Cardys, Id. 5, 8, 1. 
KXvGig, Eug, t), (kAv^u) a washing 

out, esp. by a clyster, a drench, Hipp. 
[«] 

KXvGfia, aTog, to, (kAv£co) a liquid 
used for washing out : esp. a clyster or 
drench, Hdt. 2, 77, 87.— II. a place 
washed by the waves, the sea-beach, 
Plut., and Luc. Hence 

Kavg/jlutlov, ov, to, dim. from 
KAvaua : a clyster, Hipp. 

KAVQ-fiog, ov, b, {kav^lo) a washing 
out. esp. by a clyster. 

Kavgttjp, f/pog, 6, {kav^u) a clyster, 
Nic. ; also EVEfia. — II. a clyster-pipe, 
syringe, Hdt. 2, 87. 

K?\,vGTf)pLov, ov, to, dim. from 

KAVCTTjp. 

tK2.vGtjvvu.og, ov, 6, Clysonymus, 
son of Amphidamas, Apollod. 3, 12, 

8, cf. II. 23, 88. 
tK?iVTai/j.v7]GTpa, ag, rj, Clytaemnes- 

tra, daughter of Tyudarus and Leda, 
wife of Agamemnon, II. 1, 113; Od. 
1 1 , 439 ; Trag. — 2. appell. of the comic 
poet Nicostratus, Diog. L. 4, 18. 

Kavte, 2 plur. imperat. aor. act. 
from k?ivu, Horn. 

tKAVTia, ag. Ion. rj, rjg, rj, Clytia, 
daughter of Oceanus and Tethys, 
Hes. Th. 352.-2. mother of king 
Chalcon in Cos, Theocr. 7, 5. — 3. 
daughter of Pandareus, Paus. 10, 
30, 2. 

tKXvTtddrjg, ov, b, son or descendant 
of Clytius, oi Ka., the Clytiudae, a cel- 
ebrated priestly family in Elis, Hdt. 

9, 33, in sing. : v. Bahr ad 1. — In Horn. 
KAvTidng, 11. 11, 302, Od. 15, 540 

tKAvTidrjg,=(oreg., i. e., Piraeus, 
Horn. 

tK?„VTiog, ov, 6. Clytius. a Trojan 
elder son of Laomedon. father of Ca- 
letor, 11. 3, 147 ; 20, 238.-2. son of 
Alcmaeon, father of Piraeus, Od. 16 
327. — 3. son of Eurytus cf Euboea, 


KAIQ 

aa Argonaut, Ap. Rh. I, 86 — 4 i 
giant, Apollod. 

tKAVTiizizrj, rjg, rj, Clytippe, daugh- 
ter of Thespius, Apollod." 

KAvTo{3ovAog, ov, (K/ivTog, (tovXif) 
famous in counsel, of Mercury, Opp. 

KAvTodEvdpog, ov, (KAvTog, 6sV' 
dpov) famous for trees, UtEpin, Anth. 

iKAvTodupa, ag, r), Clytodora^ 
daughter of Laomedon, Dion* H. 

K?i,vTOEpybg, ov, (kavt6$, *e.oy t u 
famous for work, and so like kAvto 
TEXvrjg, epith. of Vulcan, Od. 8, 345. 

K/ivTOKapTTog, ov, (KAVTog, leap 
nog) famous for fruit, glorious withf ui '. 
ka. GTE<pavog, Pind. N. 4, 124. 

KAVTOfiavTtg, Eiog, 6, (KAvTog, fiat 
Tig) a famous seer, Pind. Fr. 60. 

tK.AvTOfJ.r)5i]g, ovg, 6, Clytomedet 
son of Enops, II. 23, 634. 

K7A)T0jxrjTrig, ov, 6,= K'AvT6(irjTit, 
poet. 

K?.vTo/j.7]Ttg, i, gen. iog, {KlvTog 
fifing) famous for skill, epith. of Vul 
can, H. Horn. 19, 1. 

KAvTouoxOog, ov, (nAvTog, fioxOog) 
famous for toils, Anth. 

tKAvTovnog, ov, b, Clytonius, son 
of Alcinous, Od. 7, 119. — 2. son oi 
Naubolus, Ap. Rh. 1, 134. 

K?.VTo~aig, Ttaidog, b, rj, (k?mto£, 
nalg) with famous children, Anth. 

KAVT07T0)A0g, OV, {KAVTOg, TTUAOg) 
famous for horses or for horsemanship, 
in II. always epith. of Aidoneus, 5, 
654 ; 11, 445 ; 16, 625 : of the country 
Dardania, Fr. Horn. 38. 

KlvTog, 7], 6v, but in H. 2, 742 Od. 
5, 422 also bg, ov, (kavu) : strictly 
heard, audible : but usu. heard of, i. e. 
famous, renowned, and so noble, splen- 
did, in Horn. freq. epith. of Gods and 
Heroes ; also of men collectively, n> 
ble, as opp. to lower animals, kavtc} 
<j)vA' dvdpwTzov, II. 14, 361, kavt\ 
idvsa vEKpd>v,Od. 10, 526 : oft. als/?, 
bvofia kavtov, a glorious name, (bvl 
in Od. 9, 364, acc. to ancient Interpr»\, 
bvofia kavtov is the name by which 
one is called, one's own name) : d 
cities, k?.vtov "Apyog, II. 24, 437.-2. 
then also of things, like KlsiTog, no- 
ble, splendid, beauteous, d'AGOg, Od. 6, 
321 ; 66)fiaTa, II. 2, 854, etc. ; faujjv, 
Od. 10, 87 ; 15, 472, kavtu firjla, Od. 
9, 308, (in these two last instances 
some take it to be noisy, comparing 
ka. bpvig—dXEKTpvdiv, in Hesyeh., 
but wrongly) : Horn, uses it esp. ol 
the works of human skill, as of wea- 
pons and garments, kavtu ipya, eI- 
fiaTa, T£vx ea: f re q- a ^ s0 m Pind., 
and sometimes in Att. poets, and in 
gen. only poet. On the accent ot ih<5 
compounds v. Buttm. Lexil. voc. 
KAEiTog, addend. — The only diff. ot 
KAELTog and KAvTog in Horn, seems 
to be one of quantity, lb. sub voc. 

tKXvTog, ov, 6, Clutus, a Milesian, 
pupil of Aristotle, Ath. 540 C. 

tK?iVT0GdEV7]g, ovg, 6, Clytosthenes, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. 

KAVTOTepfiuv, ovog, 6, 7], ( jtlvT(£ } 
TEpfia) famous for its end. 

KAVTOTEXVTjg, OV, O, (KAVTOg, TEX' 
vr{) famous for his art, renowned artist, 
like KAVTOEpybg, in Horn, always 
epith of Vulcan. 

K?,vTOTo^og, ov, (KlvTog, ro!;oir) 
famous for the bow, renowned archer, in 
Horn, always epith. of Apollo. 

KAVTO<p£yyf)g, ec, {kav s 5g, (pEyyoc) 
brightly-beaming. 

KAvTocprjpog, ov, (kAvt&^, tyrffirj) U 
lustrious by fame, Orph. 

KAY'ft : impf. ek'avov with aor 
signf. : imperat. sing, and plur. KAvdi, 
1 kAvte, Horn., who has it with Ep, 


5Ai2N 

ledupl. kekavBl, kekavte. To hear, 
Horn., etc. Construct, strictly c. gen. 

fiers. ei ace. rei, like ukovu, but rare- 
y found in full : c. gen. pers., II. 15, 
300, etc., in which cass a part, is 
usu. added, ovtc ekavov avdrjGavTog, 
11. 10, 47, Od. 4, 505 ; c. acc. rei, Od. 
14 89, etc. ; also c. gen. rei, Od. 4, 
767; etc. : the imperat. is esp. used in 
prayers, give ear to me, hear me, kav- 
6i [lev, 'Apyvporo^E, kekavte [iev, 
travreg re tieoi ixuGaL re deatvat, — 
whfore /uoi is sometimes found as a 
v, \., and we find it — 2. really c. dat., 
to give ear to, listen to, comply with, 
lies. Th. 474, Theogn. 13, Solon 5, 
2 : but also c. gen., to obey, Soph. Aj. 
1352, O. C. 740.— 3. to hear, learn by 
hearing, ek Tivog, Od. 19, 93 : in pres. 
sometimes with pf. signf., to have 
heard, know, Soph. Tr. 422, 425.-4. 
in genl. to perceive not merely by the 
hearing, Od. 6, 185 ; so, KAvdt Iduv 
utuv re, Hes. Op. 9, cf. utcj, tnatu. 
— II. post-Horn, to hear one's self called, 
be called so and so, KaKug ka., Soph. 
Tr. 721, izpog nvog, Id. El. 524 ; o> 
miug ka., Aesch. Pr. 868 ; utipog ka., 
Soph. Tr. 414, c. ukovu 111. — Only 
poetic. (Cf. Sanscr. cru, Lat. duo, 
am-cul-to: hence kavtqq, q. v., Lat. 
cliens, etc., cf. Winning Compar. 
Philology p. 65, 6. — kavu and kXeu, 
like KAvrog and KAeiTog, differ only 
in form : the latter to spread a report, 
the former to hear it.) [tJ only in the 
hnperat. kavBl and kavte.'] 

KAsjfitov, ov, to, dim. from kau- 
fide-, a small cage. 

KloScg, ov, o, a cage, bird cage, 
Ar-ih. 

K?Mjfi6g, ov, 6, (ka(o^cj, kauccu) 
tl» clucking of hens, Pint. : hence — 2. 
ths clinching sound by which we urge on 
& herae, Xen. Eq. 9, 10: as also a 
dishing sound by which Greek audi- 
entes expressed disapprobation, Harpocr. 

1 YJujdia, ag, r], Clodia, Rom. fern, 
pr. n., Plui. 

i K?,o)Sior, qv, <$, the Rom. name 

Clndii.it, Plut. 

K?iu>Suv£g, an>, ai, Maced. name of 
female Bacchanals, Plut. Alex. 1: 
%[so Mi(j,aA?.6veg. 

KAG'ZQ, f. tcMfa, like Lat. glo- 
cire, of the sound made by jackdaws, as 
np&C.tj) of crows, Clem. Al. : cf. k?mg- 
GU). — II. to make a similar sound in to- 
ken of disapprobation, Philo, cf. KAuy- 

KTUZdsg, uv, al, = Karate au6 eg, 
only in Gramm. 

KAO'90, fut. kaugu, to twist by 
spinning, spin, Xtvov, Hdt. 5, 12 : also 
of the Goddesses of fate, the Motpat, 
or Lat. Parcae, to spin a man his 
thread of life or of fate, ha. rivl tu 
oUela, Arist. Mund., cf. sq. (Cf. our 
clue or clew.) Hence 

KauOcj, ovg, 7], Lat. Clotho, strictly 
Spinster, one of the three Motpat or 
Parcae, who spins the thread of life, 
Hes. Th. 218, 905, Sc. 258, cf. Plat. 
Rep.. 617 C. 

KAUfiuKoetg, eaaa, ev, stony, rocky, 
II. 2, 729 : from 

KAU/uaZ, aKog, 6, also Kpufia^, a 
heap of stones, rocky place, akin to Lat. 
glomus, globus, grumus, our clump, 
lump, Buttm. Lexil. v. eIaeIv 12. 

Kauv, gen. KAuvog, 6, (K/du)~ 
xh&Sog, a young shoot, sprout, twig, 
Lat. mrculus, Xen. Cyn. 10, 7. 

Kauvu^, aKog, 6, dim. from kauv. 

iK?iovdpiov, ov, to, dim. from kauv ; 
$ fern. pr. n., Clonarium t Luc. 

KA0vI(o, t -ICT0), (kAUv)=K?m6eV0), 

io strip ofj young shoots. 


KNAII 

K?mvlov, ov, to, dim. frcm kauv. 

KAuo/xdGTi^, lyog, b, if, one ivho is 
flogged with a collar on. 

KAudg, 6, Att. for KAOtog. 

KAomdo/xai, fut. -rjaofiat, (kau-'Jj) 
dep. mid., poet, for kaetttu, to steal, 
do by stealth : the act. occurs in compd. 
ouikauttucj. 

KTiCdirda, ag, i/,= KAOTT£La : from 

Kao)ttevo),= kaott£VO), to steal, Xen. 
Rep. Lac. 2, 7, ubi al. kaott. 

KAUTCTjdig, adv. like kaott t/xatug, 
stealthily, A. B. 

KAOTTr/iog, rj, ov, Ion. and poet, for 
KAotralog. 

fKAOTriSai, uv, ol, a comic appell. 
of the inhab. of a deme KAunia (from 
KAuip, a thief), instead of KpuTriSat 
from KpuTria, the ' Filchingtonians,' 
Ar. Eq. 79. 

KAuTTiKog, i], 6v, {kauvj) thievish, 
stealthy, Eur. Rhes. 205, 512: to 
kauttlkov thievishness, Plat. Crat. 408 
A, ubi Bekk. KloiriKog. 

Kauttottutup, opog, 6, ii, (k?miIj, 
TzaTfjp) of or from a thievish or unknown 
father, Anth. [a] 

YLAUOtg, ecog, ?), (kauBo) a spinning. 
— II. also=: K?M<j(j.a, Lyc. 

K?mo-ko),=k?m6o, Hesych. 

K.Ad)G[ia, arog, to, (kauSu) that 
which is spun, a thread, clew, Paus. 

KAtiG/uuTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
KACJO/ia, a small thread. 

KAG)Gfj,6g, ov, 6,= KAoyfi6g II : from 

KAS2'2S£2, to cluck like a hen, 
Suid., cf. ka6'(,u. 

KIugt^p, rjpog, 6, (KAd)6u)—sq. : 
hence a spindle, Ap. Rh. — II. like 
K?MG~ua, a thread, yarn, line, alvov ka., 
of a fishing-line, Aesch. Cho. 507, cf. 
Ar. Ran. 1349. 

KAUGTr/g, ov, 6, a spinner. 

KAUGTog, t), ov, (kag)B&)) spun, 
twisted, Eur. Tro. 537. 

KAuip, o, gen. KAonog, (kaeitto) a 
thief, Lat. fur, Hdt. 1, 41 ; 2, 150, Eur., 
etc. : cf. K7^d)TiLKog, kacjttevo), kau- 

TCELd. 

Ku&zdoov, ov, to, acc. to a rarer 
dialect=/zeAa^pov, as is remarked by 
the Gramm. Pamphilos ap. E. M., cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. v. Ke?Miv6g 7. 

KfiTjTog, r), ov, (Kd/ivu, KeicjUT]Ka) 
wrought, ap. Hesych., elsewh. only in 
compds. nolvKfxrjTog, etc. 

^Kvayevg, iug, 6, Cnagcus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 3, 17, 4, where also 
Kvayia is appell. of Diana. 

KvdSdlXtJ,— Kvd(j, Kvaio, Kvrjdcd, 
to scratch, ap. Hesych. : cf. ijjdu, like 

IpaddAACO. 

K>(uVj,= Att. Kvdcj, q. v., like Kaiu, 
KAalo for Att. kuu, k?mo : mostly 
only in compds. dnoKvaia), diaicvato). 

iKva.iddtov, ov, to, Cnacadium, a 
mountain of Laconia, Paus. 3, 24, 6. 

iKvuKa?iog, ov, 6, Mt. Cnacalus, in 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 22, 3, from which 
Diana was called KvaKaAr/Gia. 

iKvaKEdTtg, idog, ij, appell. of Di- 
ana at Tegea, Paus. 8, 53. 

KvdKtag, 6, KvdKog, 6, kvukuv, 6, 
Dor. for KvrjK. 

fKvaKiuv, &vog, 6, Cnacion, a river 
of Laconia, joining the Eurotas be- 
low Sparta, Plut. Lyc. 6. 
Kvd/J,6g, 6, Dor. for Kvrjjuog. 

"KvafiTTTG), old Att. for yvd/nrru, 

q. v. \ 

Kva7rr6j,like gvo and {jatvu, (kvucj) 
to scratch or scrape : esp. to tease, card 
or comb wool, to dress or full cloth, 
etc. (which was done either with a 
prickly plant, the teasel, or with a 
comb,) cf. Kvatpevu, dvaKvd-Kru : 
hence — II. metaph. to mangle, tear, 
/u-doTiyt, Cratin. Incert. 116: pass., 


KNE* 

ual KvaiTTofievoi, of bodies mar* 
against sharp rocks, Aesch. Po 
576 ; so, £kvuttt£t' uu, of Hector « 
body trailing behind the chariot 
Soph. Aj. 1031.— Acc. to the Gramm. 
KvdixTu, etc. were the forms used b 
the aid Att. writers, and yvdnTo, etc 
by the later : v. Brunck and Dobreo 
ad Ar. Plut. 166, Dind. in Stepk 
Thes.^ Hence 

Kvunrup, opog, 6, poet. f >r Kva 
$Evg, f 

Kvugo, KvaGai, Dor. for kv^go, 
KVTjGat, fut. and inf. aor. from kvuu. 

tKvavGov, ov,to, Cnausum, a smal! 
town of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 27, 3. 

Kvd<t>aAAOv, ov, to, (kvutctu) woo' 
scratched or torn off in fulling cloth 
in genl. wool, flock, for stumpy cush 
ions or pillows with, Cratin. Malth, 
3, ubi v. Meineke : more freq in form 
KVEtpallov, Ar. Fr. 84, Plat (Com.) 
Peisand. 4, Theopomp. (Con ) Pan 
tal. 2 ; cf. Tvh] III. [d] 

Kvajislov, Ion. -r)lov, ov, re, Uvdir 
T(S) a fuller's shop, Hdt. 4, 14- 

KvuQevg, iug, 6, a fuller, hn+.fidlo, 
i. e. a cloth-carder or dresser, clothes 
cleaner, Hdt, 4, 14, Ar. Vesp. 1128, 
Xen., etc. : they used ViTpov, Kovta, 
yrj KifzuMa, etc. with the carding 
comb. On the form Kva<p-, yva<j)-, v 
kvuttto, fin. Hence 

KvdcpEVTiKog, ?j, ov, belonging to a 
fuller, ?) -Ki), sub. TE^vr], a fuller's art 
or trade, Plat. Polit. 282 A, cf. Soph 
227 A. 

Kvd(f)£V<j),= KvdTCTG), to full, card Ol 
clean cloth, Ar. Plut. 166, cf. KvdiTTij, 
fin. 

Kvd(j>£u, Co, f. -r)Gu,-=Kva§£iu. 
KvdipTj'iov, ov, to, Ion. for Kva&elcp, 
Hdt. 

Kva<piK6g, fj, 6v,= Kvaq>evTLK6g> 

Kvdtiog, ov, 6, (kvug)) trie prkUy 
teasel, Lat. spina fullonica, a plant used 
by fullers to card or clean clotll: 
hence also a carding-comb, also used 
as an instrument of torture, etti kvu- 
<pov eakelv TLvd, Hdt. 1, 92, ubi v 
Wessel. [d] 

Kvdipig, Eog, ?), (KvaTTTO)) a carding 
or dressing of cloth. 

KNA'O, inf. kvuv, b"t in the strict- 
er Att. Kvf/v, like Gfiyv and ibjjv : fut, 
KvrjGO) : aor. 1 EKvrjGa . but of aor. 2 
EKvnv, as if from Kvf/iit. we find only 
the 3 sing. Kvrj in 11. 11, 639. To 
scrape or grate, Lat. radere, alysiov 
Kvr) Tvpov, 11. 1. c, and Hipp. : to 
scrape off, KTjpov, Hdt. 7, 239, cf. ek 
Kvdu: metaph. to destroy. — II. to scratch, 
Lat. scabere, t?) x eL P^ Hipp. Mid. to 
scratch one's self, Plut. : KVUGdat rrji> 
TTAEvpdv, to scratch one's side, Gal. — 
III. to tickle, make itch, Plat. Syrnp. 
185 E. Pass, to itch, Id. Gorg. 494 
C. Mid., kvugBui tu dira, to tickle 
one's ears, Luc. (From the root kvuu 
come Kvaiu, KvfjOu, kvi^o, kvvu, 
kvutctu, Kvaddl'Ao, etc.) [d] 

K.vs(j)d^o), f. -ugco, (KVE(j)ug) to cloud 
over, Aesch. Ag. 134. 

Kv£(pULog, aia, alov, also og, ov, 
Ar. Ran. 1350 (KV£(j>ag) :—dark, Tap 
Tdpov fiuB-n, Aesch. Pr. 1029, cf. Eur. 
Ale. 593. — 2. in the dark, KV£(palo^ 
£?idd)v, having come in the dark, i. e. 
at nightfall, Hippon. 37 ; but also early 
in the morning, kv. uve(f>dvrj, Ar. Vesp, 
124, v. Ran. 1. c, cf. KV£<pag, also gko 
Talog. Adv. -ug. 

Kv£(j>aAAOv, ov, to, v. sub Kvdfyal 

AOV. 

Kv6(j)ug, dog, to, in Att. in gen 
KV£<j)ovg, later also Kve^arog, Att. 
da;. Kvetya, Ep. always kve^ui, H 
A ::h. also Kvs<p£i, Crinag. 38, 6 — 
^73 


KNHM 

amkness, Hem., with w hom it always 
denotes the dark or gloom that comes 
on next after sunset, evening, dusk, kve- 
yzc lepov, leprj vvt;, II. 11, ]94, «209, 
And so Xen. : later also the morning 
twilight or dawn, Lat. crepusculum, di- 
luculum, 7rpu Ttdvv tov Kvitpovg, Ar. 
Eccl. 291, uua Kvicba, at dawn, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 15 ; cf. Kvefyalog. (From 
vicjtog , akin to yvbcbog and fivocpog, cf. 
Buttrn. Lexil. v. KtXaivbg fin.) 

Kveupov , ov, to, and KVEcopog, ov, 
fr, (from kvuco ?) a kind of nettle. 

Kvt), 3 sing. aor. 2 as if from nvriju, 
or impf. of kvuco, with irreg. contr. 
from kvue, only in 11. 11, 639. 

Kvrjdldd), CO, f. -UGC0,— KV7]GTldc0, 
KV7]G£LC0. 

KvnOjLioc, ov, b, an itching, Nic. 

KvtjOcj, fut. kvtjgco, {kvuco) to scratch : 
Slid, to scratch one's self, Arist. H. A. 
— II. to tickle : pass, to itch, N. T. — 
III. metaph. to provoke : pass, to be pro- 
voked or irritated, Arist. Probl. — kvuco 
is used in the best Att., Moeris p. 234. 

Kv7jK£laiov,ov, Tb,(Kvf/Kcg, i'Xaiov) 
oil of carthamus, Diosc. 

KvrjKiag, ov, 6, Dor. KvaKiag, (kvt)- 
KOg) — KV7]KCOV, cf. kvtjkoq fin. 

KvfjKivog, 7], ov, of or from the kvt) nog. 

KpTjKig, idog, t), a pale spot, esp. in 
the heavens, a pale dim cloud : a pale- 
coloured antelope, Hesych. [I] 

Kvr/tcoEidr/c, eg, {KVT/Kog, ridog) like 

KVTjKOg. 

Kvr/KOTTvpog, ov, (nvr/rtog, rcvpog) 
yellowish like wheat, or KvrjKOTCV/jfiog, 
$v, yellowish-red, Sopat. ap. Ath. 649 A. 

KNH~K02, ov, t), Lat. cnecus, a 
plant of the thistle kind, carthamus 
tinctorius, the leaves of which were 
U3ed like rennet, to curdle the milk 
in making cheese, Anaxandr. Prot. 

I, 55, and Theophr. Hence 
KNHKO'2, 7j, 6v, Dor. KvuKog, 

pale yellow, whitish yellow, like the 
K^/coc-fiower, of the colour of the 
goat, Theocr. 7, 16, and Anth. : hence 
the goat is called kvukcov, Theocr. 3, 
5 ; and the wolf nvnuiac, Babrius. 

YLvrjKudrjc, £g,—KVTjKO£i67]g, The- 
ophr. 

Kvt/kcov, covog, 6, Dor. kvukcov, v. 

SUb KVTjKOg. 

KvTj/xa, a roc, to, {kvuco) that which 
is rubbed off, in plur. scrapings, filings, 
Hipp. 

Kvrjfiatog, aia, aiov,{Kvfj/U7})bdo?ig- 
ing to the calf or leg, Hipp. 

Kvrjfxapyog, ov, {kv^utj, upycg) 
white-legged, Theocr. 25, 127. 

KNHMH, Tjg, i], the part of the leg 
between the knee and ankle, the leg, Lat. 
tibia, cms, opp. to the thigh, {jurjpbg), 

II. 4, 147, Od. 8, 135 ; on which the 
greaves or boots were worn, cf. kvtj- 
uig, kvKVTjpu, and Hdt. 6, 125 ; 7, 75 : 
in medic, writers it was confined to 
the larger bones, the smaller being 
called ixzpbvr), cf. also uvtikvtjuiov. 
• — II. the spoke of a wheel, cf. KVTj/nig II. 
— III. the pieces of wood on which the 
body of a chariot rests, cf. sq. — IV. 
the leg of a stool. 

Kv7]/J.ia, ag, 7],—kv7jut) III, Lys. ap. 
Poll. 10, 157. 

Kvrjfiialog, aia, alov,= KVTj/uaiog, 
Hipp. 

KvTjjULOotyopog, ov, {nvrjfilg, cpipco) 
wearing greaves or leg-armour, Hdt. 7, 
92. 

Kvtj/iid ~rbg, r), ov, as from kvtj/ui- 
36(J, furnished with greaves. 

KvTj/nig, iSog, tj, {KVTjjirj) a greave, 
leggin, reaching from knee to ankle, 
Kvrjfufiag jiiev TTpCoTa Trepi KVTjji-nGiv 
IOtjks, II. 3, 330: the Kvrjfjudeg con- 
fisted jf two halves and were fasten- 
"74 


KJNm 

ed with silver clasps or buckles (etu- 
Gcj>vpia) : oft. in II., where also the 
Achaeans are esp. called tvKVTjjLiideg : 
they a pear to have been of tin or 
tinne'' er, II. 18, 613 ; 21, 592, also 
of 6 h „ x^og, Hes. Sc. 122. In Od. 
24, 229 however (lost 'it KV^fildeg are 
a kind of boots which Laertes put on 
for agricultural labour, to protect his 
legs. Polyu 11, 9, 4 tells us that the 
tcvrj/LiZdeg were worn with vTrodrj/iaTa 
and Kprjiridt-g. Cf. Diet. Antiqq. voc. 
ocrea. — II. the spoke of a wheel, Lys. 
ap. Poll. 7, 115. [i : yet we also find 
KvujjZdeg Alcaeus 1, 4, cf. KpTjTcig.] 

^KvTjfilg, Ibog, t), JMt. Cnemis, a 
mountain of Locris, on which lay the 
city ai KvrjjuWec, and from which a 
portion of the Locri were styled 'Etu- 
Kvi]n'idLOi, Strab. 

KvrjjioTxdxrig, ££", {kvt]}X7], Trdxog) 
thick in the leg, Theophr. 

Kvrjfwg, ov, 6, a woody mountain- 
pass, in Horn, only in plur., in II. al- 
ways of the woody passes of Ida, just 
like the Lat. saltus. As novg and 
TrpoTcovg are used of the lowest parts 
of a mountain, so nvTjubg (from Kvrjfxr)) 
seems to be used of the parts just 
above them. 

^Kv?)/j.og, ov, 6, Cnemus, a Spartan, 
Thuc. 2, 80. 

Kvrj/xudng, eg, {Kvijfij], eldog) well- 
legged.^ 

jKvf/jucov, covog, 6, Cnemon, masc. 
pr. n., Luc. 

KvvGido), co, f. -ugco, desiderat. of 
kvuco, to wish to scratch, to feel an itch- 
ing, Ar. Eccl. 919, Plat. Gorg. 494 E : 
the form kvtjgtiuco is rejected by Dind. 

KvfjGig, Ecog, r), (kvuco) a scratching, 
scraping, rubbing or scraping off. — 2. an 
itching, tickling. 

Kvrja'ixpvcog, ov, (kvuo), xpvcog) 
scraping or gnawing gold. 

KvrjGjua, aTog, to, (Kvdu)=KViap,a, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 28. — 2. a curry-comb. 

Kv7](7fJ,ovr), f/g, i],= Kvr]ofi6g. 

KvrjGfidg, ov, 6, (kvuu 2) a gentle 
scratching, tickling : also metaph. a 
tickling, titillation, incentive, excitement. 
Hence 

Kv^Gjxdidrjg, eg, (tcvr/G/uog, Eidog) 
affected ivith itching or tickling: exci- 
ting an itching, inciting. Adv. -dug. 

Kvt]gtt)p, ijpog, 6,= nvf/GTig, a 
scraping-knife. 

KvTjGTrjptov, ov, to, dim. from kvtj- 

■ jt Ip- , - ft \ 

&.V7!GTiaO, U, = KV7]GLUO (q. v.), 

Clem. Al. 

Kvr/GTig, ecog and tog, ?), (nvdco) a 
knife for scraping, e. g. cheese, 11. 11, 
640 (in contr. dat. kvtjgtl) : elsewh. 
TvpoKVTjGTig. — II.= KvrjGjudg, an itch- 
ing, tickling, Opp. 

KvyGTig, idog, r), in Plut. Anton. 
86, seems to be a pin with which 
Cleopatra's hair was fastened up, 
made hollow (kolX?]) to conceal poi- 
son in, called ^eKovt] by Xiphilin. 

KvrjGTog, r), ov, (Kvdto) scraped or 
rasped, KvijGTogupTog, like our French 
rolls, Ath. Ill D. 

KvrjGTpov, ov, To,= Kvr)GTig I, a 
knife for scraping, Hipp. — Il.= KV£io- 
pov, a kind of nettle, Id., v. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. 

Kvr}(pr/, 7]g, t), (itvdo) an itching, the 
itch. LXX. 

Kvidu, metaph. acc. of kvl&t], as if 
from *Kvig, Opp. [t] 

Kviddu, co, f. -TjGco, (kviStj) to whip 
with nettles. 

KvidtTiaiov, ov, to, oil f/cm the seed 
of the KOKKog Kvldiog, Diosc, cf. 6v- 
fiilaia and Kvldiog II. 

KvcSt}, Tjg, 7], (kvI^co) a nettle, Lat. 


KN12 

urtica, Theocr. 7, 110, and Anth- -11 
a sea-animal of the mollusk Kind, 
which, if touched, stings like a nettlt % 
Lat. urtica marina, a kind o! sea-arm 
mone, Arist. H. A. ; also called dw 
'AijcpTj by Ath. 

Kvldiog, ta, tov, (Kvidog) Cnidiaf^ 
of ox from Cnidusjolvog, Ath. 33 E: 
ot KvlSiot, the Cnidians, Hdt. 3, 138 : 
7) Kvidla, the territory of Cnidus, anj 
so, the peninsula on which CnidiiB 
was situated, Hdt. 1, 174, Strab. p 
488.t-II. KviSiog KO.KK.og, b, a berry of 
the shrub Ov/U£/iaia, used as a purga- 
tive, Eubul. Incert. 15. b., cf. Foes, 
Oecon. Hipp, [t] 

fKvtdbdev, adv., from Cnidus, Luc 
Lexiph. 7. 

KvitioKOKKog, b,— KviSiog II. 
^Kvldog, ov, t), Cnidus, a city of Ca 
ria on a peninsula near the Triopiuni 
promontorium, H. Horn. Ap. 43, Hdt. 

I, 144; etc. 

KvifioGirepjuov, TO, {kvl8t], G7T£pp:a; 
nettle-seed, Gal. 

KvidcoGig, £cog, 7), (as if from kvi 
dbco) an itching, esp. such as is caused 
by a nettle, Hipp. 

Kvil^a, 7]g, 7), Ion. Kvt&,~Kvidr), 
Anacr. 87 : from 

Kvi'fw : fut. kv'lgco [T], Dor. kvl£(o. 
To scrape or grate, like kvuco, The- 
ophr., but rare in Att. in this signf. — 

II. to make to itch : hence metaph. ot 
feelings, esp. love, to tease, chafe, net- 
tle, Hdt. 6, 62, Eur. Med. 555, 568 ; 
also, Kopog kvl^u, Pind. P. 8, 44 ; of 
grief, Soph. O. T. 786 ; in genl. of 
anxiety, Hdt. 7, 10, 5 and 12, Pind., 
etc. Pass., to be so teased, chafed or 
nettled, Eur. Andr. 209 ; Tivbg,for lov« 
of a person, Theocr. 5, 122. (From 
root Kvdio, cf. Kvrjdco : hence also 

KVLtp, KVLTXOg, GKVLTtbg.) 

KvlKeia, ag, 7), (Kviirbg) niggardlt 
ness, penury. 

Kviiria, ag, #,=foreg. 
_ KvlTTolbyog, ov, 6, (Kvtij), ?Jyu) a 
bird, a kind of woodpecker that seeka 
KvtTTEg or insects, Arist. H. A. 

Kvliroopai, as pass., {Kviirbg) to be 
inflamed, of the eyes : of fruits, to bt 
mildewed, ap. Hesych. 

Kviirbg, bv, niggardly, miserly, Anth . 
(No doubt from kvi^co, to scrape, and 
SO strictly a scraping fellow, skinflint, 
cf. KVfiivoTzpiGTTjg. Synonym, forms 
corning from Kvmbg are Kvicbbg, gkvl- 
nog, GKvicpbg, also Tvicpcov, the usu. 
pr. n. of old misers in the new Att. 
Comedy. Cf. our nip, snip.) Hence 

KviTcbTT]g, 7]T0g, 7), itching or inflam- 
mation of the eyes, Hipp. 

KNF2A, Tjg, h, Ep. kv'igtj, Lat. ni- 
dor, the steam and odour of fat which 
exhales from meat roasting, esp. the 
smell or savour of a victim, steam of a 
burnt sacrifice, which ascends up to 
heaven as a grateful gift to the gods, 
oft in Horn., v. esp. 11. 1, 317 ; 8, 549 ; 
and cf. Ar. Av. 193, 1517.— II. the fat 
caul in which the flesh of the victim 
was wrapped and burnt, the fat itself, 
also d7]fj.bg, II. 1, 460, Od. 18, 45.— 
KviGa, Ion. kv'igt], is the more cor» 
rect form for the common kvigg^ 
kv'lggt], Draco p. 21, 4, Eustath. 1766, 
30; accordingly Dind. and Spitzn. 
have restored kv'igtj, KviGTjEig, etc. in 
Horn., cf. Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 1045, Dind. 
Pac. 1050. Hence 

KvlGUEig, £GGa, ev, Dor. for kvut- 
Grjeig. [a] 

KvlGdMog, a, ov, (Kvloa) filled with 
the steam of fat sacrifice, emitting th« 
like. 

KvIguvti, Dor. dat. for Kvudtvn 
from KviGU'-ig, KviGqug. 


KNTZ 

Kvladpwv, ov, to, dim. from kvIgci. 

KvIguu), u>, f. -you, {Kvlaa) to fill 
toith Kvibd, fill with the steam or smell 
of burnt sacrifice, kv. f3opuvg, Eur. 
Ale. 1156: kv. rug uyvidg, Ar. Eq. 
1320, Av. 1233.-11. intr. to make the 
steam of sacrifice, kv. j3o)/j.olai, Orac. 
ap. Dem. 531, 5; kv. napd Tovg (3lj- 
uovg, Luc. 

Kvicdo), Da for kvl^u. 

Kvlayetg, eoja ev, {kvZgci) full of 
ihe st ,'im of burnt sacrifice, steamy, Sto- 
uara, Od. 10, 10 ; Dor. KVLGUEtg, 
Find. O. 7, 145. 

KvlGTjpog, d, 6v,= foreg., Achae. 
ap. Ath. 368 A. 

Kviopa, arog, to, (kvl^co) that which 
is scraped off, in plur. scrapings, Plat. 
Hipp. Maj. 304 A. — II.= sq. : an itch- 
•ng, Anth. 

ls.viap.bg, ov, 6, (kvi^u) an itching 
if the skin, tickling : metaph. of love 
and like feelings, Soph. Fr. 482, Ar. 
Plut. 974. 

Kviapudng, eg, (tcviapog, eidog) 
dub. for Kvr)opu)dr]g. 

KvlaodiuKTTjg, ov, b, {Kvlaa, 5mku) 
hunting after the smell of roast meat, 
name of a mouse in Batrach. 235. 

Kvigok6?m^, ukoc, 6, (Kvlaa, ko- 
/la£) a dinner-parasite, Asius ap. Ath. 
125 D. 

KvlaoTiOLx'to., ag, r fondness for 
roast meat, Sophil. ap. Ath. 386 F : 
from 

KviaoXoixbg, ov, (Kvicra, Tie'lx^) « 
licker of fat or roast meat, dainty fellow, 
Antiph. Bombyl. 2, Amphis Gunaec. 2. 

KviGog , to, rare form for Kvlaa. 

Kvlaog, 6v,— KVL0"fjecg, fat. — II. = 
J 'XVog, dainty. 

KvlaoTTjprjTrig, ov, b, \Kvlaa, Trjpeu) 

z=KVlO~odtG)KT7]g. 

Kvlgoo, cj, = kvicuco, Matro ap. 
Ath. 136 C. — II. to burn and spoil 
meat, Luc. 

KvtGGa, Kvioadeig, etc. v. sub kvZ- 
rra, Kvtadsig, etc., with single a. 

KviGTog, 7j, ov, (kvc^o)) scraped, 
rasped, Ar. ap. Ath. 373 A. 

KvlGudTjg, eg, (Kvlaa, eldog) steam, 
ing like roasted meat, fatty, Gal. 

KvlauTog, f], ov, (kvlgog)) steaming 
like a burnt sacrifice, fat and steamy, 
Aesch. Cho. 485. 

Kvl66g, r>, 6v~kvltc6c, OKVwbog. 
Hence 

Kvl(j>6T7jg,7iTog, 7/,=i:vtTT6Tr}g, gkvl- 
fyoTvg. 

Kvtip, 6, also ri, gen. Kvlnog, nom. 
pi. Kvlireg, {kvI^u) : — a small kind of 
emmet, which gnaws (kvl^el) figs, Ar. 
Av. 590. — II. KvtTteg, several kinds of 
insects, esp. such as live in wood, 
Theophr., cf. kv nrokoyog. — The fem. 
r), Kviip occurs sometimes, Lob. Phryn. 
400 : the gen. is only found in Gramm. : 

V. also GKVLlp. ' 

■Kvorj, 7}, Ion. for x v 0V- 

Kvbrj, 7jg, i], (kvuco) the creaking of 
an axle : also of shoes, the sound of 
footsteps, Aesch. Fr. 221. 
^Kvoldog, ov, b, Cnoethus, an Aegi- 
netan, Hdt. 6, 88. 

Kvoog, 6, contr. Kvovg, also x v oog, 
(Kvdu)z=Kv6r] and p-"6oo. 

lKvov(j)ig, iSog, b, Cnuphis, a deity 
nt the Aegyptians, Strab. 

Kv6o),= icvdo), Hesych. 

Kvv, nsu. ovfis kvv, not a jot, not a 
tchit : hence kvv^o, kvv&o, like ypv- 
£y from ypv, ap. Hesych. 

Kvv^a, rjg, 7), (kvvg), kvuo) an itch- 
ing : the itch. 

Kvv^a, 7), poet, contr. for Kovv^a, 
Theocr. 4," 25 ; 7, 68. 

Kvv^dopai, Soph. O. C. 1571, and 
KVvZentiat, Ar Vesp. 977, dep., to 


KNQ2 

whine, whimper, strictly of a fawning 
dog, and then of children, cf. Theocr. 
2, 109, and tewfydpog. The act. kvv- 
fdw, -eg), only in Gramm. (Cf. kvv : 
nothing to do with kvcov.) Hence 

Kvv&dpog, oil, b, a whining, whim- 
pering, strictly of dogs, opp. to bark- 
ing or snarling, Kvveg re Idov Kai ovx 

vkaOVTO, KW&dpC) 6' ETepOGE 6tU 

G-adpolo <$$0m Od. 16, 163.— II. 
roaring, bellowing, of a lion, Ap. Rh. 

Kvv&pa, to, == Kvvfydpog, of in- 
fants, Hdt. 2, 2. 

Kvv£6o, only in Od. 13, 401, 

KVV^UGO) 6e TO l OGGE, 7TUpOg TTSpt- 

/ca/U.e' eovte, and 13, 433, kvv^ugev 
6e ol ogge, to disfigure the eyes, make 
them dim and dark. (Acc. to Gramm. 
from a root Kvv^og, dim, dark : but 
this adj. seems to be an invention of 
theirs : prob. better from Kvvog, and 
so strictly to make scabby, Valck. Adon. 
p. 381.) 

Kvv&pai, rare collat. form of kvv- 
&opat, Dion. H. : so to,? act. Kvvfa, 
ap. Suid. 

KVV^G),= KVVG), KVUO). 

Kvvpa, aTog, to, {kvv(S) a scratch- 
ing : kv. tlov SaKTvkuv, of a person 
feeling for the door-handle in the 
dark, Ar. Eccl. 36, with v. J. KvLapa. 

Kvvog, to, the itch, scurvy, Lat. 
scabies, Hes. Fr. 5, 1. [w] ; from 

Kvvo, f. -vgo, (kvug)) to scratch, 
touch gently, kvveiv tt)v Ovpav, Ar. 
Thesm. 481, cf. Kvvpa. [£] 

KvoSuki^o), f. -IGO, (Kvuijat;) to 
hang a body on pins or pivots, so that 
it turns as on an axis, Math. Vett. 

KvuSukiov, ov, to, dim. from kv<1>- 
daf, Math. Vett. [a] 

Kvg)6u?.ov, ov, to, any wild, danger- 
ous animal, from a lion to a serpent or 
worms, a monster, Od. 17, 317, Hes. 
Th. 582 ; of beasts opp. to man, 
Aesch. Cho, 601 ; of birds and beasts, 
Id. Supp. 1000 ; of men, Id. Pr. 462 ; 
of an ass, Pind. P. 10, 56 ; of a gnat, 
Mel. 93, 2 : later esp. of reptiles, as 
in Nic. and Plat. Ax. 365 C : of men, 
as a term of reproach, brutes, beasts, 
Cratin. Xeip. 8, cf. Ar. Lys. 477. — In 
H. Horn. Merc. 188, should prob. be 
read vuxaXov with Herm. (Peril., 
like KtvcoTTETov, immediately from ki- 
veo>, for KivtjdaXov.) 

Kvudat;, UKog, 6, (bdovg) a peg, pin, 
in plur. pins oi pivots on wbich a body 
turns as on an axis, Sext. Emp., and 
Math. Vett. 

Kv66uv, ovTog, b, (bSovg) in plur. 
KVuSovTEg, two projecting teeth on the 
blade of a hunting spear, Xen. Cyn. 
10, 3 and 16 : hence %L<povg SittXoi 
KveodovTsg, prob. of a two-edged 
sword, Soph. Ant. 1233 ; and so in 
sing, a sword, lb. 1025. 

iKvuTriag, ov, b, Cnopias, masc. pr. 
n., Polyb. 5, 63, 12. 

Kvo)7r6pop(j)og, ov, (Kvd)ip, pop§7}) 
shaped like a beast, Lyc. 

iKvoTTog, ov, 6, or KvuTrog, Cnopus, 
son of Codrus, king of Erythrae, 
Strab. p. 633.— II. a river of Boeotia, 
Nic. Th. 889. whence KvuTrta, a 
town in the Theban territory, Strab. 
p. 404. 

fKvtoGlog, a, ov, Cnosian, of Cnosus 
or Gnossus ; also in genl. Cretan, 
bpXVpaTa, Soph. Aj. 699 ; Tavpog, 
Eur. H. F. 1327 : ol Kvojgcoi, the 
Cnosians, Plat. Legg. 629 C. 

\KvuGiuv, uvog, 6, Cnosion, a youth 
beloved by Demosthenes, Aeschin. 
48. 10; Ath. 593 A. 

^KvogoOev, adv. from Cnosus, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 434. 

tKvuGog, less correctly KvucGog, 


Kurx 

ov, f/, Cnoius, aacien capii,* os 
Crete, on the Caeratus, w^ich wu 
also its earlier name ; its 1 lins are 
now on the site called Long Caudia t 
II. 2, 646 ; Od. 19, 178. 

KN£2'22£2, to 7iod, slumba 
Od. 4, 809, Pind. O. 13, 100. 

Kvo)ijj, 6 and 77, gen. /ex'wrrof, sho t 
ened for kivuttetov, Nic. 

Kod/iEUog, ov, o, a stupid felloe 
booby, Ar. Eq. 198; addressee as i 
god or demon, lb. 221 : Miltiades 
the grandfather of CimJ ! &M this 
nickname, Plut. Cim. 4. (Usu. deriv. 
from koug), koegj, vosti, and uAeof, 
ijAEog.) [a] 

Kodf, comic word formed to imi- 
tate the croaking of frogs, PpekekeZ 
KodS, /codf, Ar. Ran. 209, etc. 

Kodo, v. koelo. 

Kof3d?iEia, ag, 7), impudent knavtry. 
Ko[3u?isvg), to play the K6(3a?iog. 
Ko,8u?ua, ag, 7],=Koj3a'A£ta. 
Koi3d?UK£vpa, aTog, to, a knai<i,\ 
trick, Ar. Eq. 332 : from 

Ko8d?.LK£VO,= Kol3a?l£VO. 

K6,8d?iog, ov, 6, a cunning, impude*.l 
rogue, an arrant knave, joined by Ar 
with rravovpyog, Eq. 450, with poduv, 
Plut. 279 : KofialoL were also a set 
of mischievous goblins, invoked by 
rogues, Id. Eq. 635 : as adj. Kofiala, 
knavish tricks, rogueries, lb. 117, Ran 
104. ^ 

KbftEipog, b,— Ko!3a?.og, Hesych. 
iKoSpyvat, Cjv, at, CobrSnae, a place 
in Media near Mount Zagrus, Polvb 
5, 44, 7. 

iKoficov, uvog, b, Cobon, a Delptiea 
Hdt. 6, 66. 

iKoy.KoTiLTavog, ov, b, Concolilaixs, 
a king of the Gaesati, Polyb. 2, 2i\ 2 
Kdy.f, the sound made by the vo- 
ting-pebble as it fell into the urj 
(/tddof), Hesych. : or xoy? o^ttc^. 8 
Lob. Aglaoph. 775, sq. 

Koyxdpiov, cv, to, dim. from ko 
yXVi Diosc. 

iKoyxeta, ag, tj, Concilia, a river ol 
Corcyra, Lyc. 869. 

KOT'XH, 7]g, 7], a muscle or cockle 
Lat. concha, Ar. Fr. 49, Xen. An. 5, 3 
8 ; the same as XWV> Dut more usu. 
in Att. : also a muscle-shell. Proverb. 
Koyxyv 6le7ielv, to open a muscle, of 
any easy task, Teleclid. 'UgioS. 2.— 
II. as a muscle-shell was used to hold 
water, etc., hence a small measure, 
esp. for liquids, Pherecr. Tyrann. 1, 
3, and Hipp. : any muscle-shaped ves 
sel, Id. — III. any shell-like bone or cavi- 
ty in the body, as — 1. the holloiv of the 
ear. — 2. the socket of the eye. — 3. the 
knee-pan, Poll. — IV. the case round a 
seal attached to diplomas or docu- 
ments, Ar. Vesp. 585 : henr.e uvaKoy 
XvXid^u, to unseal. Cf. also koyx^t 
(Koyxv> KoyX°C> Koyxv^Vi Sanscr. 
cankha, Lat. concha, cf. also KOx'Aog, 
cochlea, Ka^xVi etc -) 

Koyx'tov, ov, to, dim. fiom KoyxTj, 
Antiph. Tap. 1. 

Koyx'tTTjg, ov, b, TiWog k.. shelly 
marble, esp. found near Megara 
Paus. 1, 44, 6, cf. Muller Archiiol. 
d. Kunst § 268, I, cf. jcoyxvMag, 
•iaT7]g. 

Kr>yxnei.d7]g, eg, (KoyxV> $ 
the muscle kind, Strab. 

Koyxodfjpag, ov, 6,(KoyxV' Onpdttj 
a muscle-catcher, Epich. p. 22. 

Kbyxog, ov, 6, also y,= k6yxv h 
Aesch. Fr. 22, Epich. p. 22.-11.= 
Koyxv II., Diosc. — \U. = Koyxv ■ 
also the upper part of the skull, Lyc— 
IV. the eonchis of the Romans, lentih 
boiled with the pods, a sort of thick pea- 
soup, Timo ap. Ath. 159 F. 


Koea 


&OIA 


11 01 A 


; KoyxvATj, yq, v,— k '^xv •' es P- tae 
Lat. murex, Philo. [#1 

KoyrvAtag, ov, 6, with and with- 
out ?uvog, — noyxLrr]C,, KoyxvAtdT7]g, 
&r. Fr. 240. 

KoyxvAtdTTjg, ov, b, == K.oyx'tT7]g, 
tcbyxv/Uqc, Xen. An. 3, 4, 10. 

KoyxvAiEVTjjg, ov, 6, one who catch- 
es KoyxvTaa. 

KoyxvAiov, ov, to, (KoyxvATj) a 
muscle or cockle : also its shell, in genl. 
j bivalve-shell, Hdt. 2, 12: esp.— II. 
he purple-fish, Lat. murex, Arist. H. 
4.. — 2. the purple color prepared there- 
frem, Diosc. — 3. wool dued with purple, 
Gal. (v) 

KoyxvAitodyg, eg, (icoyxv?aov, el- 
$og) like a bivalve-shell, k. AlOui, fos- 
sil-shells, Xanth. p. 162. 

KoyxvXturog, i),6v,(KoyxvAiovll.) 
dyed with purple. 

Koyxtidrjg, fr,=KoyxoELdrjg. 
^Koddivov iterpa, 7j, the rock of Cod- 
dinus, a projecting point of Sipylus 
2iear Magnesia, Paus. 3, 22, 4. 

"Kooo/lieiov, ov, to, a vessel for roast- 
ing barley in : from 

Kodofzevg, eog, 6, one who roasts 
barley. 

KodojuevTijp, vpog, 6,= Kodoptevg : 
fern. KoSojUF.vTptci,, i] : from 

Kodofisvu, to roast barley. 

KodofM], ijg, t), a woman ivho roasts 
barley. 

Kodpuvrrjg, ov, 6, the Lat. quad- 
rans,— ^ of an as, N. T. 

iKodpuTog, ov, 6, and KovudpuTog, 
the Rom. Quadratus, Hdn. 

^KoSpiSrjg, ov, b, son or descendant 
of Codrus, Ael. V. H. 5, 13 : from 

^Kodpcg, ov, b, Codrus, son of Me- 
..aiithus, the last king of Athens, Hdt. 
1, 147 ; 5, 65.-2. the founder of Mi- 
Mus, Id. 9, 97. 

Kodv/udiov, ov, to, acc. to some a 
quince, acc. to others a medlar, Alc- 
saan 85. 

KOE'P, Ion. for voiio, contr. kou, 
to mark, perceive, hear, very rare old 
form in Epich. p. 15 ; still more rare- 
ly Kodio, mostly found in compds., as 
in u/uvokuv, evpvKouaa, qq. v. ; and 
in pr. names, like Arjinouv, At],uo- 
kgcov, 'lir'roicouv, Aaoiwiov, ~Evpv- 
KGioaa, AaoKouaa ; KoaAEUog, also 
oelongs hereto. — Prob. koeco, is the 
root of unovco, ukot}. On the forma- 
tion of the word cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. 
aelatvog 6. 

Kodupog, Dor. for ttadapog, Tab. 
Heracl. 

Kodev, Ion. for ttoOev, Hdt. 

K.60opvog, ov, b, Lat. cothurnus, a 
Luskin or high boot, covering the whole 
foot and reaching to the middle of 
the leg, laced in front, and with very 
thick soles, Hdt. 1, 155 ; 6, 125, cf. 
tyi[3dT7]g and evdpo/uig. — 2. the nodop- 
pog was esp. worn by tragic actors in 
heroic characters, whether male or 
female, its high heels serving to 
heighten the whole figure : thus it 
became the emblem of tragedy : v. 
Horat. Carm. 2, 1, 12 ; 1 Sat. 5, 64, 
A. P. 80, 280 ; as the soccus of come- 
dy. — 3. since the buskins might be 
worn on either feet, 6 Kbdopvog was 
a nickname for Theramenes, because 
3f his changeable time-serving poli- 
tics, Xen. Hp.11. 2, 3, 31. 

Kodovptg, idog, or nodovptg, idog, 
if^KOAovpig, q. v. 

Kodovpog, ov, in Hes.^ Op. 302, 
*pith. of drones (from ovpd), dock- 
tailed, i. e. without a sting, and so== 
toXovpt;. 

JHotfio, ovg, j,=3M(37], ap. Hesych. 

tKoflw *l£ut. tiv, al. Cothocidae, an 
776 


Attic deme belonging to the tribe Oe- 
nei's, hence 

iKoOuiddijg, ov, 6, an inhab. of Co- 
thocidae, Dem. 1369, 16 ; b ek Ktodto- 
Kiduv, Ar. Thesm. 620. 

KOI', onomatop., to express the 
grunting of young pigs, Ar. Ach. 780. 

iKoiavTtg, Uhg, t), daughter of Coeus, 
i. e. Latona, Orph. 

Kotfa, f. -igco, {not) to cry not, to 
grunt like a young pig, Ar. Ach. 746. 

Koty, Ion. for iroia, dat. sing, from 
irotog, Ion. nolog, used as adv. how ? 
in what manner ? in what respect ? Hdt. 

fKoLTjtg, idog, i), = KotavTig, Call. 
Del. 150. 

Koi7]/j.a, To,= Kvr)jia. 

Koirjg, ov, b, a priest in the myste- 
ries of Samothrace, ap. Hesych., 
who also has Kotuo/xat, as dep., to 
initiate. 

Ko'Utvog, rj, ov, (ko'i^) made of 
palm-leaves, Strab. 

fKotKoa. ag, ?/, Coecoa, fern. pr. n., 
Ath. 380 E. 

Kolkvaaco, to look gaping about, Ar. 
Thesm. 852. 

IKolXa, ov, tu, prop, hollow places, 
— 1. T7jg Evfioiag, the coast country 
between the promontories Caphareus 
and Chersonesus, Hdt. 8, 13, cf. 6, 
100. — 2. T7jg Xiyg x&P a Si a valley in 
Chios, Id. 6, 26.-3. NavKanTtag, 
another near Naupactus, Polyb. 5, 
103, 4. 

KoiTiatvco, fut. -dvu, aor. hioi^kriva, 
inf. KoiXr/vat, Att. taoLTidva, inf. kol- 
"kdvat, perf. pass. neKolTiacfiat, (not- 
Tioc). To make hollow, hollow out, 
Hdt. 2, 73 ; KoiAatveiv ^w//a, i. e. to 
dig a grave, Theocr. 23, 43. Pass, to 
be or become hollow, Hipp. — II. to make 
empty, make poor, like kevou, Lyc. 
772. Hence 

KotXalog, ata, alov,= Kol?iog, Gal. 

KotXavGtg, eog, r], a hollowing. 

WLocTidg, uSog, ?/, as subst., a hollow 
valley, Diod. — II. as adj. pecul. fern, 
of Kol'kog, hollow, Pseudo-Phocyl. 161. 

KotXaajua aTog, to, (k.ol?mvco) a 
hollow, Math. Vett. 

Kol/J^QoTlov, ov, to, (nolTiog, e[i- 
fio'kov) a hollow wedge, name of an 
order of battle, ap. Suid., cf. ejlliSo- 
log 3. 

KolXt], rjg, rj, a hollow, strictly fern, 
from KolTiog, hence as name of a 6fj- 
fiog, in Attica, belonging to the tribe 
Hippothoontis, Code, Hdt. 6, 103. 

iKolTirj l^vpia, r), Coele-Syria, i. e. 
hollow Syria, a valley between Liba- 
nus and Antilibanus, Polyb. 1, 3, 1 : 
later KoiXoovpia, and inhab., Koiho- 
avpot, Strab. 

KoiTiLa, ag, r), (KotTiog) the whole 
hollow of the belly, the belly, Lat. venter, 
Hdt. 2, 87, and Hipp. : in Arist. Part. 
An., 7] K. r) dvo) koX 7/ kuto), the stom- 
ach and the belly : k. kev7],= K£VeC)V, 
Schw. Hdt. 2, 40.— 2. the contents of 
the belly, the guts, bowels, Hdt. 2, 86, 
92 : the tripe and puddings, Ar. Eq. 
160, Plut. 1169.— II. any hollow, a 
ventricle, chamber, as, k. iyKE^d2,ov, 
Kapdiag, etc., Medic. Hence 

KoiALaicog, tj, ov, suffering in the 
bowels, Galen, etc. 

KoiMSiov, ov, to, dim. from Ko/Ma. 

Koi?iLo6al/j.o)V, ovog, b, and r), (koi- 
Tiia, daifiuv) one who makes a god of 
his belly, a belly -god, Ath., cf. aopodat- 
fiov. 

KoiTiLoSeajUog, ov, 6, a belly-band. 

KoiXcodovAog, ov, a slave to his belly. 

Koi?uoXvaia, ag, 7], (/coiA/a, Rvta) 
looseness of the bowels, TCepl KOl?uo?.v- 
otav yrvEcQat, to take opeuing medi- 
cine, i c. Att. 10, 13. 


KoilioAvTiKog, t), ov opening tk 

bowels. 

Koi7iw7rd)2.7jg, ov,, b, (icoiHa, rr<m 
Tiiu) a tripe or black pudding seller, Ar 
Eq. 200. 

iKoiXiog, ov, 6, the Rom. Coelius. 
Plut. 

KoLltOVXtOV, OV, TO, (KOL/Ha, 
a money-chest, dub. 

KoiMotpopsc). ti, f. -Tjaco, {notT^ta, 
(pEpo) to be pregnant, Lat. uterumferre. 

KutTiLOKog, ov, 6, (notAog) a knife 
hollow or hollowed out in front (?) for 
surgical uses, also EKKOiTEvg Kol'kog. 

KoiTlLGKOTOg, OV, 6, = KOL?UOKOg. 

KotALtodyjg, Eg, (noMa, eldog) like 
a belly, Arist. Part. An. 

KotTiiuGig, Eog, t), as if from koi 
Iloo), a hollow, the belly. 

KoiAoydGTup, opog, 6, t), {nolTiog, 
yaGTrjp) hollow-bellied : hence hungry, 
of wolves, Aesch. Theb. 1035 : also 
of a shield, lb. 496.' 

KotTiOKpoTdcpog, ov, (KolXog, upo 
Tacpog) with hollow temples, Aretae. 

iLoi?M~K£Oog, ov, (noiXog, Ttedov) ly- 
ing in a hollow, Pind. P. 5, 50. 

KoiTiog, 7], ov, poet, for sq., Bergk 
Anacr. p. 93. 

KOLA02, 7], ov, hollow, hollowed, 
Horn., who has it mostly as epith. oi 
ships, KolTiat vfjEg ; and so the Tro- 
jan horse is called k. Sopv, Od. 8, 507, 
(later, kocXtj vavg was the hollow or 
hold of the ship, Hdt. 8, 119, and 
Xen. ; and koiXtj alone, Theocr. 22, 
12) : often with collat. notion of 
roomy ( as perh. when applied to 
ships), k. GTTsog, loxog, Od. : in genl, 
of places, lying in a hollow or vale 
esp. kolXtj Aanedat/Liov, Od. 4, 1, jc. 
QeGGaMa, Hdt. 7, 129, tc. "Apyog, 
Soph. O. C. 378, cf. KijTusig : no, k 
Tiijufjv, of a harbour lying between 
high cliffs, Od. 10, 92 ; k. odog, a deep 
hollow way, II. 13, 419 : — later, k. tto 
Tapibg, a river nearly empty of water, 
Thuc. 7, 84, (Virgil cava flumina cres- 
cunt) ; but, k. Od'kaGGa, aAg, the sea 
full of hollows, i. e. with a heavy swell 
on, Polyb., and Ap. Rh. : — to koiaov, 
a hollow place, hollow, ev kolXo Alue- 
vog, Thuc. 7, 52, v. infr. Ill :— koiao$ 
XpvGog, upyvpog, gold and silver made 
into hollow vessels, i. e. plate, Arist- 
Oec, and Luc. : — kolIk] yAEip, the 
vena cava, Arist. H. A., cf. Eur. Ion 
1011. — II. also of the voice, hollow, 
koxaov iAuv juvKaGaTO koIaov, The- 
ocr. 22, 75, though here koV^ov may 
agree with koxaov, cf. Wiistemann ad 
1., and KOLAoGTQjiog. — III. esp. to noh 
Aov, the hollow of the eyes, Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. — 2. the hollow of the foot, Hipp. : 
hence proverb., tokoIaov tov rrodbg 
deltjat (as we say), to show a clean pair 
of heels, ap. Hesych. — 3. the hollow of 
the side, the flank, like kevelov, Arist. 
Part. An. — The irreg. superl. noiAat- 
TaTog is quoted by Schol. Ar. Pac 
199. (Germ, hohl, our hollow ; whence 
Lat. coelum, though now oft. written 
caelum: also akin to KVA?i.6g.) 

JZotAOGTadfJ.EC), w, to make with 
vaulted roof, LXX. : from 

KoLAOGTadfiog, ov, (notAog, GTad' 
fj.6g) with vaulted roof vaulted, LXX. 

KoiAOGTOfcia, ag, t), hollowness of 
voice, Quintil. : from 

KoiAOGTo/iog, ov, {Kol'kog, arofxa) 
hollow-voiced. 

KoiAOGco/iaTog, ov, (KotAog, cibfxa) 
hollow-bodied, Antiph. Aphrodis. 1, 2, 

KotAOTT/g, 7]Tog, t), (noiAog) hollow* 
ness : a hollow, Arist. H. A. 

KotAO(j)0aAfj.Ldc), io, f. -do(o, to havk 
hollow-sunken eyes, Galen. 

KoiAocpda/fiog, ov, {KolAog. u4>3a% 


ROLiN 


KOIN 


KOIN 


UOi) hodow-eyed, Cratin. Incert. 107, 
Xen. Eq. 1, 9. 

KoLAoipvr/g, eg, (nolAog, (j>vco) hollow 
by nature, hollow, Opp. 

KoL/.b^vXXog, ov, (nolAog, (jjvllov) 
hollow-leaved, Theophr. 

KoLAoyuvog, ov, (KQt?\-og, (puv)j) 
hollow-voiced. 

KotXoxelhvc, eg, (noiAog, %siikog) 
hollow-brimmed, Anth. 

Kolaoo, u, {KOL?ior) to hollow, hol- 
low out, Diosc. 

Kol1w6t}c, eg, (noL?\.og, eldog) like 
hollows. 

KoiAUfia, arog, to, (kol?^6o)) a hol- 
low, deep place, Polyb. 

Koi?mvv^, vxog, 6,?/, (notAog, bvv§) 
f Vow-hoofed, iiritoi, Stesich. 84. 

KoihuTTTjg, ov, 6, fern. Kot?MKtg, 
iSog, ^,=sq., Nic. and Anth. 

KoiXuKog, ov (KolXog, <ji/0 hollow 
to look at : hollow, Eur. I. T. 263. . 

tKoAwaaa, r]g , ij, Coelossa, a moun- 
tain pass of Sicyonia, Xen. Hell. 4, 
7, 7, v. L Kr/XoGCTa, or foilovoa. 

Kotfido, tj, Ion. KOLfxeu, fut. -'/jao, 
to lull or hush to sleep, put to sleep, kol- 
uuv (3?ie<j>apa, ocrae, II. 14, 236; kol- 
urjaal rtva -utcvg), Od. 12, 372, Aesch. 
Theb. 3 : hence also to put to bed, Od. 
3, 397, also of the hind, Od. 4, 336 ; 
1 7, 127— 2. in genl. to lull, hush to 
rest, still, calm, dve/novg, KVfiaTa, II. 
12, 281, Od. 12, 169 ; <plbya, Aesch. 
Ag. 597 : also to soothe, assuage, bSv- 
vag, II. 16, 524; eAtcog Soph. Phil. 
650 ; also of passion, k. fievog, Aesch. 
Eum. 832 ; rcbdov, Jac. A. P. p. 101. 
— B. pass. c. fut. mid., aor. mid. et. 
pass., but the latter always in prose. 
To fall asleep, go to bed, lie abed, often 
in Horn, (who uses aor. KOLfirjaaadat 

well as K0i/j.7}6f/vai) : also of ani- 
mals, to lie down, Od. 14, 411 : KOL/irj- 
delac tlvl, as in Horn. evvrjOetGd rivi, 
Hes. Th. 213 ; so, k. irapd tlvl, Hdt. 
3, 68, ijvv tlvl, Eur. Andr. 390 : but, 
KOLfi-qaaTO xuhneov vnvov, he slept 
an iron sleep, i. e. the sleep of death, 
II. 1 1, 241 : hence— 2. in genl. to fall 
asleep, die, Soph. El. 509, and freq. in 
late Gr. as N. T., cf. Kadevbu, kol/il- 
£cj. (Akin to neljiaL, Ku/j.a, Lat. cum- 
ha, cubo.) 

KoLfj.su, Ion. for KOL/idu, Hdt. 2, 95. 

KoL/J.Tj/J.a, ctTog, to, {icoLjUucj) sleep : 
a-lso^avyKol/jLTj/xa, whence, KOLfirj/ia- 
tcl avToyevvr/Ta, intercourse of the mo- 
ther withher own child, Soph. Ant. 864. 

KoLfxyGLg, eug, rj, (kol/j.ucj) a sleep- 
ing, lying. Plat. Symp. 183 A. — II. 
death, LXX, etc. 

KoL/J-rjTrjpLOV, ov, to, a sleeping- 
room, Dosid. ap. Ath. 143 C. — II. a 
burial-place, our cemetery, late. 

KotixnTLKCog, adv. sleepily, k. e^w, 
ap. E. M. 

Kol/j.l^cj, f. -tao) Att. -Tfi, post- 
Hom.= KoifJ.do, to put to sleep, k. bli- 
nd, Eur. Rhes. 825. — 2. metaph. to 
lay to rest, put out fire, k. \v\vov, Ni- 
coph. Pand. 7 : to quench pride, fieya- 
hnyoptav, Eur. Phoen. 185 : to ap- 
pease, still, assuage, Plat. Legg. 873 
A.— 3. esp. to put to sleep, i. e. to the 
sleep of death, Soph. Aj. 832, and 
Eur.; also, KOLfiLoaodal tlvcl eg At- 
dtrv, Eur. Tro. 589. That Koi/ii^o) 
must formerly hatt been read in 
Horn, is evident from Eust. Od. p. 
1474, 6. Hence 

YLdtfiLGTrjg, ov, 6, putting to sleep, 
Anth. 

Koivuv, uvog, 6, Dor. for kolvgjv, 
Koivuvog, Pind. P. 3, 28 (50), Bockh 
cf. t-vvav. ■ 

Koivdve.u, Dor. for Kotvuveu, Time . 
*. 7fl. cf. f )rcg. 


KoLvdcofiai, Dor. K * Koivuaofx u, 
fut. of Kotvou, Pind. 

Kotvdo), u,=K0tv6i), bbbv wkti k., 
to communicate a journey to night, i. e. 
journey under cover of night, Pind. 
P. 4, 204. 

Kotvelov and kolvlov, ov, to, (kol- 
vbg) a common place, esp. a tavern, 
brothel : late word. 

KoLveuv, uvog, 6,= icoLvuv6g, very 
dub., v. Herm. Eur. H. F. 340. 

Koivy, dat. fern, from noLvbg, q. v. 
B. 2, used as adv. 

KoLvr/?ioyeofj.aL,= KotvoTioyeo/iaL. 

KoLVLOfj.bg, ov, b, as if from kolv'l- 
fcj, a mixing of different dialects, Quin. 
til. 

KoLVoffiaKog, r/, ov, (KOivb[3Log) be- 
longing to a common 01" monastic life, late. 

KoLvoftidpxvg, ov, 6, (noLvbpLog, 
upx^) the head of a convent, late. 

KoLvoj3log, ov, (KOLvbg, fSiog) living 
in communion with others, Iambi. : 
hence, to noivoftiov, a life in common : 
iater, a convent, Lat. coenobium. 

KoLvojSTidfSr/g, eg, (noLvbg, (3?mtttu) 
damaging in common, opp. to KOLVUXpe- 
■ MtfA 1 o ••/ 1 ■. I n e 'to , ''• V i 

KoLvo[3ov?i,evTLK6g, 7], ov, (i<oivog, 
(3ovA£VO/J,ai) belonging to a deliberation 
in common, Hippod. ap. Stob. p. 248, 
39. 

KoLVOj3ovX?G), u, to deliberate in 
common, Xen. Rep. Lac. 13, 1 : from 

KoLvo3ov2,7]g, ov,6,(Koivog, fiovlrj) 
a common- counsellor, senator : hence 

K.OLVO,6ov?iLa, ag, ?), a common coun- 
cil. 

Kolvo,3ovXlov, ov, to, — foreg., 
Polyb. and Strab. 

KoLvoj3u/iLa, ag, rj, (icoivog, ^u/uog) 
communion of altar, of gods who are 
worshipped at one common altar, 
dvdnTuv T&vde noLvofiufilav aej3e- 
ode, Aesch. Supp. 222, cf. uyuviog. 

KoLvoyd/xia, uv, tu, (icoLvog, yd- 
/uoc) community of marriage, esp. of 
different ranks or tribes among one 
another, Lat. connubia, opp. to lSlo- 
ydjuia, Ath. [a] 

KoLVoyevr/g, eg, (noLvbg, yevog) 
sprung from the intercourse of two dif- 
ferent species, opp. to LdLoyevrjQ, Plat. 
Polit. 265 E, cf. sq. 

KoLvoyovla, ag, rj, (icoLvog, yovog) 
the common procreation of two different 
species, like the horse and ass, 6pp. to 
idtoyovia, Plat. Polit. 265 D. 

KoLvodrjuLov, ov, to, (noLvbg, S?j- 
fiog) a common assembly of the people. 

KoivodUaLOV, ov, to, a common 
council or court, Polyb. 23, 15, 4 : from 

KoLvoSlKog, ov, (noLvbg, 6'lkt]) en- 
joying a common right. 

Kotvoepyog, ov, ( KOtvog, *epyu ) 
working in common. 

KoLvoOvldKio), <3, (icoivog, dvlz- 
Kog) to have a common purse, A . i r. 
631. 

KoLvoTid'LTTjg, ov, b, (icocvog, haog) 
one of the common people, late. 

KoivoXeKTeio, u>, (noLvbg, Xeyco) to 
speak the language of common life, 
Gramm. Hence 

KoLVoheKTug, adv., in the language 
of common life, Gramm. 

KoLvoXsKTpog, ov, (noLvbg, AenTpov) 
having a common bed, a bed-fellow, con- 
sort, Aesch. Ag. 1441. 

~KoLvo\exv c -> {icoLvog, ?Jx°s)~ 
KOLVokeKTpog :=u.0Lxbg, an adulterer, 
Soph. El. 97. 

xr oivoXoyeoiuaL, dep. c. fut. mid., 
aor. mid. et pass., (icoivog, Xbyog). 
To commune or take common counsel 
with, tlvl, Hdt. 6, 23, also, 7rp6c TLva, 
Thuc. 7, 86 : also, k. r:pbg to ovg tl- 
vl, Luc. — Besides a?;, mid. the aor. 


pass. KOLvoXoyrjdjjvaL. is t.eq. IT 
Polyb. Hence 

Ko'voloyla, ag, a consultali'.r^ 
Hipp., and Polyb. 

KoLr ^XoylCo/xaL, f. -iao/uaL,=^KOi 
voXoyeo/xaL, LXX. 

KoLvovorjfjLoovvr], ng, i], (/co'voj* 
V07//u,ov) community of sentiment, ecp 
among citizens, Lat. comrnunitas, cii 
Hit as, M. Anton. 

KoLvoKadijg, eg, (icoLvog, 7rddo$ 
iradelv) suffering in common with oth 
ers, sociable, opp. to i6LOTxaQr]g, Dion. 
H. 

Kotvo7r?ioog, ov, contr. -rrXovg, ovv 
(noLvbg, irAeo) sailing in common, vab% 
k. bfiLAia, i. e. ship-mates, Soph. Aj. 
872. 

KoivoTTOLeo, <5, f. -f r J0), (noivog, 
ttoleu) to make common, and so in 
mid., Clem. Al. 

KotvbiTovg, bi 7, -ttow, to, gen, 
-irodog, (icoLvog, ivovg) strictly of a 
common foot, hence coming together, k. 
Trapovaia, i. e. the arrival of persons 
all together, Soph. El. 1104. 

Kolvott payeco, to, f. -rjau, {notvug, 
nrpdaaio) to act in common with any 
one, have dealings with, tlv'i, Polyb. 4 
23, 8. Hence 

Koivorrpdyia, ag, 7j, an acting in 
common, a conspiracy, Polyb. 5, 95, 2. 

KoLvog, i], ov, in Soph. Tr. 207, 
also bg, bv, common, shared in common, 
first in Hes. Op. 721, then freq. from 
Pind. and Hdt. downwds. : n. tlvl. 
common to or with another, Aesch. Ag. 
523, etc. ; also, k. TLvog, Pind. N. 1, 
48, Aesch Pr. 1092, etc. Proverb., 
Kotvd tu Ttiv faluv, Eur Ir. 735, cf. 
Suid in v. ; KOLvbg 'Ep/uf/g v. Ep^f 
II. 2. — II. esp. in social ana political 
relations, common to all the people, p-wy 
lie, to K. hyzSbv, the common wetd^ 
Thuc. 5, 37; kolvco Tibyo, oro/U*. 
Hdt. 1, 141, 170 ; etc. :— hence— 2. 
to kolvov, the state, Lat. respublica t 
to k. tuv I*irapTL7}TeG)v, Ttiv 'luvm'i 
Hdt. 1, 67 ; 5, 109, etc. ; utto tov /cor 
vov, by public authority, Id. 5, 85 ; 8 5 
135 : but also, to k., the public treasw 
ry, Id. 7, 144, Thuc. 1, 80, Arist. Pol. 
2, 9, 36 : tu kolvu, public affairs, rcpog 
LevaL Tvpbg tu k., Aeschin. 23, 37 : but 
also the public money, Ar. Plut. 569, 
and Dem. : in Hdt. 3, 156, tu kolvu, 
are the public authorities, magistrates. 
Cf. infr. B. 2. — III. of disposition, 
lending a ready ear to all, impartial, 
Thuc. 3, 53 : affable, Xem Cyn. 13 
9, cf. KOLVOT-ng II. — 2. KOLVOTepaL tv 
Xai, more impartial, i. e. equal chances 
Thuc. 5, 102. — IV. connected by com- 
mon origin, kindred, esp. of brothers 
and sisters, Soph. O. T. 261, O. C 
535, Ant. 202— V. in Gramm.— 1. of 
the quantity of certain syllables, com ■ 
mon, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 174, c\ 
e-KLKOLVog. — 2. of the dialect generally 
used, as opp. to Attic, Doric, etc. — 
VI. in N. T. of forbidden meats, etc., 
common, profane. — B. adv. KOLV&g, in 
common, jointly, Eur. Ion 1462, Thuc, 
etc. — 2. also fern. dat. kolvt], in com- 
mon, esp. by common consent, Hdt. 1 
148 ; 3, 79, etc. — 3. so too, kutu icol 
vbv. opp. to /car' ISluv, Polyb. (The 
root is avv or rather %vv, gvvbg being 
merely a collat. form, Buttm. Leiil. 
v. KelaLvbg 3.) 

iKoZvog, ov, b, Coenus, a general ol 
Alexander the great, Arr. An. 1, 
14, 3. 

KoLVOTijg, 7jTog, (KOLi>6g) a shar 
ing in common, community, Plat. The 
aet. 208 D: «. fyuvf/g, a commoE 
language, i. e. not peculiar or dia- 
lectic, Isocr. Antid 316, cf. Xm 
777 


KOTN 


KOIP 


KOIT 


Rdp. Ath. 2 8.— II. affability, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 1, 30, cf. Kotvog III. 

KoLVOTOKOg, OV, (kOIVOQ, -IKTLd, 

rrhelv) of or from common parents, 
Soph. El. 858. 

KotVOTpOfpLKOg, TJ, OV, (KOLVOC, TpE- 

<pco) belonging to a common nurture : tj 
-«?), sub. texvtj or eiiIOttjijltj, common 
.wrture or education, Plat. Polit. 261 
E, 264 B, etc. 

Koivoydyla, ag, ?j, {notvoc, (payslv) 
an eating of what is common or profane, 
Joseph. 

KoLvotylXrjg, eg, (KOLvbg, (pi/.eu) 
living in common, k. Siuvoia, Aesch. 
£um. 985, e conj. Schutz. 

KotvoQpcjv, ov, gen. ovog. (noivog, 
6p?jv) like-minded, Ttvi, with another, 
Eur. I. T. 1008, Ion 577. 

KoLvoxprjala, ag, ?j, or -Tia, ag, r), 
common use or usefulness. 

Kolvou, tj, (noivog) to make com- 
mon, communicate, impart a thing to 
another, i. e. — L for the purpose of 
having his advice, k. tlv'l tl, Aesch. 
Cho. 717, Eur., etc. ; also, tl eg riva, 
Ear. L A. 44: and k. tlv'l, alone, 
Aesch. Supp. 369, cf. Arnold Thuc. 
8, 48. — 2. for the purpose of making 
him a sharer, Thuc. 1, 39, Plat. Legg. 
S89 D ; so in mid., Pind. N. 3, 19, 
Isae. 89, 25.—>3. in N. T. to defile, pol- 
lute. — B. mid. to take counsel, consult ; 
K. dnog..., Aesch. Ag. 1347. — 2. to be 
partaker, TLvbg, of a thing, Eur. Phoen. 
1709 ; tlv'l, with one, Id. Andr. 933 : 
also c. acc. rei, to take part or share in, 
KOLVovadaL Tag %vji<popdg, Eur. Ion 
608,. cf. 858 ; so, KotvovadaL tov cjto- 
aov, Thuc. 8, 8, tov Xbyov, Plat. 
Lach. 196 C. — C. pass, to hold com- 
munion with another, tlv'l, esp. of 
sexual intercourse, Eur. Andr. 38, 
21" cf. Plat. Legg. 673 D ; so, irpog 
rtva, lb. 930 C : also KOLvudelg t,av- 
0£* xpcjuaTi, i. e. tinged with yellow, 
Id. Tim. 59 B. 
iKolvrog, ov, 6, the Rom. Quintus. 
iKoiwpa, uv, til, Coenyra, a town 
of the island Thasus facing Samo- 
thrace, Hdt. 6, 47. 

Kolvuua, CLTog, to, (kolvou C) in- 
tercourse, esp. sexual, Plut. 2, 338 A. 

KoLvufxaTtov. ov, to, dim. from 
Koivujia, that which binds, a band, like 
SQyXlg, Math. Vett. 

Koivuv, uvog, b, Dor. koivuv, avog, 
b, (v. Bockh v. 1. Pind. P. 3, 28),= 
KOLvuvog, which is much more frcq., 
Pind. 1. c, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 35 ; 8, 1, 
16, cf. %vvd)V, ^vvrjcjv. 

Kolvuveu, Co, f. -tjiu, Plat. Rep. 
540 C, (Kotvuvog) to have a thing in 
common, have a share, TLvdg, of a thing, 
tlv'l, with another, Aesch. Theb. 1033, 
etc., v. esp. Dem. 789, 2: to take part 
in, k. rrovuv Kal klvSvvuv d7Ckfj7iO lc ; 
Plat. Legg. 686 A: freq. also with 
one or other of these cases omitted, 
k. TLvdg, to take part in a thing, Soph. 
Tr. 546, etc. ; k. tlv'l, to go shares with, 
have dealings with a man, Plat. Legg. 
844 C : also k. tlvl irepl tl, Id. Crito 
49 D ; c. acc. cognato, k. kolvuvlclv 
tlv'l, Id. Legg. 881 E : rarely c. acc. 
rei, k. $')vov tlv'l, to commit murder 
in common with him, Eur. El. 1048. — 
II. esp. of sexual intercourse, n. yv- 
vaiKL, Luc. Hence 

KoLvwvrjjia, CLTog, to, that which is 
Communicated, esp. in pi. .KOLVUVTjjiaTa, 
t&mmunicalions, cialings between man 
\Mman, Plat. Rep. 333 A, Legg. 738 A. 

Kotvuvntytg, eug, tj, (kolvuvsd) a 
community, iraibuv, Plat. Polit. 310 B. 

Kolvovtjteov, verb. adj. from kolvu- 
viu, one must impart, give a share of, 
Ttvor tlvl, Plat. Rep. 403 B. 
•778 


KoLvuvrjTLKog, tj, ov, v. 1. for k:,' 

vuvLK.6g. 

Koivuvla, ag, tj, (kolvuveu) corn 
munion, Community, intercourse, jiaXda- 
ku k., Pind. P. 1, 189, and so inTrag. : 
Tig Qa7.daa r jg $ovKo?*.OLg k. ; what 
have herdsmen to do with the sea ? 
Eur. I. T. 254 ; also, Tig Sal KaTox- 
Tpov Kal t;L<povg k. ; i. e. what have 
women to do with the arms of men ? 
Ar. Thesm. 140 : k. npbg Tiva, Plat. 
Symp. 188 C. — II. esp. sexual inter- 
course, Eur. Bacch. 1277, Plat. Rep. 
466 C. Hence 

KoLVCJVtKog, tj, bv, belonging to, fit- 
for or inclined to communion, com- 
munivative, social, sociable, Arist. Rhet. 
and Pol. Adv. -Kug : hence, k. XPV- 
adai ToJg EVTvxvjio.aL, to suffer oth- 
ers to partake in one's good fortune, 
Polyb. 18, 31, 7. 

Kolvuv otto leu, u, f. -tjou, (kolvu- 

VOg, TTOLEu)— KO.VUVEU. 

KoLvuvbg, ov, b, also tj, (KOLvbg) a 
companion, partner, Tivog, of or in a 
thing, Aesch. Ag. 1037, etc. ; tlvl, u-ith 
another, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 24 : absol. a 
partner, fellow, name of a play of Phil- 
emon. — II. as adj. —Kotvdg, Eur. I. T. 
1173. 

KoLvu<j)£?.£La, ag, tj, common utility, 
Diod. : from 

KoLvaxpeTiTjg, eg, (KOivog, 54>e?.og) 
of common use or utility, Gal. Hence 

KoLvu<pe?ua, ag, 7j,=K0Lvu(pE?i,ELa. 

KoLVU(pE?iljUOg, OV,= KOLVU(pE/,Tjg. 

Kdi'f, LKog, b, in Theophr. also tj, 
the co'ix, an Aegyptian kind of palm, 
Theophr. ; from its leaves matting, 
baskets, etc. were plaited : hence — 2. 
a palm-leaf basket, Pherecr. Coriann. 
12, Antiph. Bomb. 1. Another form, 
not Att., was Kolg, Epich. p. 64. 

KoLoyeveLa, ag, t), daughter of Corns, 

1. e. Latona, Ap. Rh. 2, 710 : pecul. 
fern, of KoioyevTjg, d, i), Pind. Fr. 58, 7 : 
cf. H. Horn. Ap. 62, Hes. Th. 404, sqq. 

Kolog, koltj, kolov, Ion. for. rcolog, 
Ttoia, tzolov, oft. in Hdt. 

Kolog, b, Maced. for upLdiibg. 
iKolog, ov, b, Coeus, son of Uranus 
and Gaea, father of Latona, Hes. Th. 
134. 404. — II. a river of Messenia, 
Paus. 4, 33, 6. 

KoLpdvELog, eta, eiov, Ion. -rjog, 
(KOLpavog) belonging to a master or 
ruler, k. KpuTog, sovereign power, like 
KOLpavla, Melinno ap. Stob. p. 87, 

24. m 

Koipdveo), d>, f. -Tjcro), (ttotpavog) to 
be lord or master, rule, command. — 1. 
of the supreme command in war, II. 

2, 207 ; 4, 250, etc.— 2. of the rightful 
authority of a king in time of peace, 
II. 12, 318, Od. 1, 247.-3. of the un- 
just power assumed by the suitors in 
the house of Ulysses, oft. in Od. — 
Horn, always used it absol., as in II. 
2, 207, or with /earu and acc, toIe- 

flOV KUTa, AVKLTJV KaTa, 'WdKTJV KUTa, 

juiyapov KaTa: c. gen., to be lord of , 
like KpaTicj, etc., Hes. Th. 331, 
Aesch. Pers. 214 ; c. dat., like dvdo- 
Gd), Aesch. Pr. 49 ; c. acc, to lead, 
arrange, Pind. O. 14, 12. Only poet. 
Hence 

Kotpavrjog, Dor. for KOLpdveiog. 

KoLpdvia, ag, tj. Ion. KotpavLTj, 
sovereignty, sway, Dion. P. 

t KoLpaviSag, ov Dor. a, 6, son of Coe- 
ranus, i. e. Polyidus, Pind. O. 13, 105. 

KoLpdvL&rjg, ov, b,=Ko[pavog, Soph. 
Ant. 940. [vl] 

KoLpdvLKog, tj, ov, proper for a sov- 
ereign, Opp. : from 

Kolpdvog, ov, 6, a ruler, leader, 
commander — 1. in war, II.; joined 
with Tjyeuuv, II. 2, 487 ; Koipave Xa 1 


(5v, L 7, 234, etc. — 2. in r eacs, 

lawful sovereign, joined with fjaai 
Xevg, 11. 2, 204— 3. in genl. o lor* 
master, Od. 18, 106 : sometimes also 
in Trag., but only in poet. : rare in 
fern, tj Koipavog, Ebert Diss. SicuL 
p. 62. (From Kvpog, like KOLvbg from 
£vv6g, akin to Kdpa, Kdpavog, as also 
to Tvpavvog.) 

'Koipavog, ov, b, Coeranus, a Lycian 
slain by Ulysses before Troy, II. 5, 
677. — 2. companion of Meriones, 17, 
611. — 3. father of Poly'/dus, a seer of 
Corinth, Soph. Fr. 462. — 4. son o[ 
Abas, Paus. 1, 43, 5. — 5. -a Milesian, 
Ath. 606 D. — 6. a cavalry officer of 
Alexander the great, An. An. 3, 12, 
4.-7. another, of Berrhoea, Id. 3, 6, 
4.-8. a Smyrnaean, Polyb. 18, 35, 2. 

t KoipaTadrjg, ov, b, Coeratades, prop. 
son of Coeratas, masc. pr. n., Xen. An. 7 
1, 33. In Hell. ] , 3, 13, -paTadag. 
Kolg, b, v. sub /coif. 
iKoLcvpa, ag, tj, Coesyra, wife of 
Alcmaeon, or of Pisistratus ; her 
name became a common term for a 
gay, luxurious female, Ar. Nub. 801 

Cf. h/KOLOVpOU. 

KoLoiipbojiaL, v. h/KOiovpbu. 
KoLTafa, fut. -daio Dor. -a%o, (koI 
ttj) to put to bed. Mid., with Dor. aor. 
KOLTa^diirjv (Pind. O, 13, 107), to go 
to bed, sleep. 

TaL, d>v, ol, the Coetae, a people 
of Pontus, prob. corrupted from Td- 
oxol, L. Dind. Xen. in. 7, 8, 25. 

KoLTalog, ala, alov, (ko'lttj) lying 
in bed, abed, asleep, k. ^lyveodaL ev 
ttj x&p&i to pass the night in the 
country", Dem. 238, 6 ; k. epxsrai, he 
comes at bed-time, Polyb. — II. aa 
subst., to ko lt alov, = ko'lttj, rd koi- 
Tola eTZLcnevbeLV, the lair of a wild 
beast, Plut. — 2. to take the last cup 
before going to bed, Heliod. 

KoLTdola, ag, tj, {KOLTd'yOtiaL) o 
liabitation, LXX. 

KoLTacTEog, ea, eov, verb. adj. from 
KOiTafa, to be put to bed, Att. 

Kolttj, Tjg, ij, a place to lie down in, 
bed, couch, only once in Horn. Od. 19, 
341 (and there with v. 1. okw), Hdt., 
etc. : esp. the marriage-bed, Aesch. 
Supp. 804, Eur. Med. 151, etc.: 
hence, ko'lttjv ix?tv tlvl, to be wed- 
ded to a man, N. T. — 2. the lair of a 
wild beast, nest of a bird, etc., Eur. 
Ion 155. — II. sleep, esp. of the act ol 
going to bed, TTjg KotTtjg EjpTj, bed- 
time, Hdt. 1, 10; 5, 20 ; TpanEfy Kal 
kolttj SEKEcdat, to entertain ' & red 
and board,' Ibid. — 2. as acc. cognat., 
KEiadaL KOLTav, Aesch. Ag. 1494.-- 
III. a chest, box, or case, Meineke Me- 
nand. p. 50, cf. KOiTig. (From KEl/uat, 
cf. supr. II. 2 ; akin to Koijido.) 
Kolt'l6lov, ov, to, dim. from KOLTlg. 
KoLTlg, Idog, 7j, dim. from ko'lttj, a 
small chest, box, or case, Luc. Some 
write it KOiTLg. 

KolTog, ov, b,— ko'lttj : esp. a going 
to bed, Od. 19, 510 : a sleeping, sleep, 
Od. 19, 515, Hes. Op. 572, koItov tzol- 
elcdai, to go to bed, Hdt. 7, 17 ; so, £$• 
koItov TrapslvaL, Id. 1 , 9 (where some 
take it= koltljv wrongly). Hence 

Koltuv, dvog, b, (koIttj) a sleep- 
room, bed-chamber, Ar. Fr. 113, etc., 
ap. Lob. Phryn. 252 ; though it is re 
jected by the Atticists, who prefei 
dtojuidTLOv, cf Schc. Ar. Lys. 160. 
Koltuvlov, ov, rd, dim. from koltuv. 
KoLTuvlcKog, ov, b, dim. from itct 
tuv, Artemid. 

KoLTLOVLTTjg, ov, b, a waiting-man^ 
valet, later word from Galen's time. 
Ko :Tuvo$v?Mt;. dKog, b, (koltuv^ 
! (frvAo. f) 'zuordian af 'h~ h d-*,hambfr 


K.CK 

tKo/Ukfoc, ov. o, .KokvvBo, 

KoKKii?.t.a, ov, tu, a kind of land- 
•nad with a she.!, krist. H. A., where 
usu. Kona?.ia is lalsely written. 

\KoKKaALv7], 7](, 7], Coccalina, fern, 
pr. n., Dem. 1357, 1. 

KoKKaAog, ov, 6, (KOKKog) the ker- 
nel of the GTpbjSi/iog, or nux pinea, 
Hipp., etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 397. 

tKoA/c7/iof, ov, 6, the Rom. Cocce'ius, 
Strao. 

KoKKl^O, f. -i(7(J, (kokkos) to pick 
vxit the kernel, Ar. Fr. 506. 

YLoKKivofiutyfjc, eg, (KOKKivog, Butt- 
to) dyed scarlet, Callix. ap. Ath. 19GB. 

KoKKivog, 7], ov, (KOKKog) scarlet, 
Lat. coccineus, Plut. 

Kokk'iov, ov, to, dim. from kokkoq. 

KoKKoBuqfig, eg.= KOKKivo3a(j>r/g, 
dyed scarlet, Theophr. 

K0KK0dpaVGT7]C, ov, 6, (kokkoc, 
dpavo) kernel-breaker, name of a bird, 
ap. Hesych. : from 

KO'KKOS, ov, 6, a kernel, as of a 
pomegranate, H. Horn. Cer. 373, 412, 
Hdt. 4, 143 : cf. Kvidiog. — II. a berry: 
esp. the kermes-berry, used to dye 
scarlet, Lat. coccus tinctorius, The- 
ophr. : hence, i) KOKKog, the scarlet 
oak, on which these berries grow, 
also Tvplvog and vayn. — III. the resin- 
ous cone of several trees, e. g. of the 
olack poplar, also jiLcxog- — IV. a pill. 
— V. in Strat. the testicles, like kok- 
kott) and epiBivdog. 

Kokkv, a cry or call to a person, 
explained by tclxv, kokkv, irffitbvde, 
now quick to the field, Ar. Av. 507 ; 
kokkv, fiedeiTe, now then, let go, Ran. 
1384 : — strictly the cry of a cuckoo. 

KoKKvai, oi, v. sub kokvcil. 

KoKKvyea, ag, rj, a tree used for 
dying red, with its fruit sheathed in 
wool, perh. a species of sumach or the 
rhus cotinus Linn., Theophr. Hence 

KoKKvyivog, 7], OV, purple-red. 
iKoKicvytov bpog, to. Cuckoo-moun- 
tain, appell. of Thornax in Argolis, 
from Jupiter's change into the cuckoo 
there, Paus. 2, 36, 2; cf. Schol. 
Theocr. 15, 68. 

Kokxv^o, Dor. kokkvgSo : f. -vgo : 
pf. KeKOKKVKa, Ar. Eccl. 31, (kokkv!;) 
to cry cuckoo, Hes. Op. 488 ; but also 
of the cock, to crow, Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 20, Theocr. 7, 124, cf. Poll. 5, 
S9 : hence — II. to cry like a cuckoo or 
cock, give a signal by such cry, Ar. 
Ran. 1380, Eccl. 31 : on Strattis ap. 
Ath. 30 F, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2, 
p. 788. 

KoirKVfi7]?Ja, ag, r),— kokkv; in"/ ihf, 
a plum-tree, Araros Incert. 1, and 
Theophr. 

KoKKVfJ,7]AOV, OV, TO, (l<OKKV^, Ut}- 

\ov) a plum, strictly cuckoo-apple, Hip- 
pon. 47, cf. Ath. 49 D, sq. Hence 

KoKKVjJ.7]Aog, ov, 7], a plum-tree. 
Hence 

KoKKVjU7/?MV, ovog, 6, a plum-or- 
'.hard. 

Kokkv!;, vyog, b, (kokkv) a cuckoo, 
,rom its cry, Hes. Op. 484, so Lat. 
cuculus from cucu : it was sacred to 
Juno and sat on her sceptre, Paus. 2, 
17, 4: in Ar. Ach. 598, ex^tpoTuvT/- 
tdv fie — KOKKvyig ye Toelc, prob. a 

oke Trapa TrpogboKiav, though the 
Schol. gives various interprr. — II. a 
iiea-fish, the piper, said to make a 

( and like cuckoo, Arist. H. A.— III. = 
o'ivvdog, Lat. grossus, a fig that ripens 

arly, Nic. — I V. the os coccygis, Galen. 
(Sanscr. kokila, Lat. cuculus, etc., v. 
Pott Et. Foisch. 1, 84.) [v strictly, 
tho* gn Drac > 28. 2 assumes v.] 

' okkvoSu I? fox okkv^o, The- 
ocr 7. 124. 


KOAA 

KoKKVGfidi,, ov, 6, (kokkv^o) a cry- 
ing cuckoo or crowing : also the sound 
of a very high voice, Musici Vett., 
ubi al. KOKVLG/j-bg. 

KoKKVGTTjg, ov, b, (kohkv^o) a 
crou-cr. crier, Timo Phli. ap. Diog. L. 
9, 6. ' 

Kokkov, ovog, 6, a pomegranate- 
seed, Solon 30, 8. — II. —KOKKog Kvi- 
diog, a purgative-berry. — III. a misletoe- 
berry. 

iKoKKovug, a, b, Cocconas, masc. 
pr. n., Luc. Alex. 6. 

KoKKOTTJ, ?],= KOKKOg V. 

KoKvai or KOKKvai, ov, oi, ances- 
tors, rare word, prob. from Kveo, Eu- 
phor. 156. 

^KoKvAiTai, ov, oi, the Cocylitae, 
inhab of Cocylium. a town of Aeolis, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 16. 

^KoKwdog, ov, 6, Cocynthum prom- 
ontorium, on the eastern coast of 
Bruttium, Polyb. 2, 14, 5 : also Kd- 
KivOog. 

KoAuBeo, o, f. -7}Go,= eyKO?^rjj3d- 
£cj, only in Suid. 

KbAuBog, ov, b,=zKoAAaBog. 

Ko7^aBpevo[iai,—KoAaBpiC,o. 

KoAaBpi^o, f. -lgo, (KoAaBpog) to 
dance a sort of armed dance : in LXX., 
to despise, mock, deride. Cf. Jacobson 
Patres Apost. 1, p. 135. Hence 

Ko?,a8piG/2og, ov, 6, a sort of armed 
dance. 

K6?*.aBpog, ov, 6, a sort of song to 
which the KO~kaBpiGy.bg, was danced, 
Ath. — II. a young pig, acc. to Suid. 

KoAu(o, fut. KoluGOfiai, rarely ko- 
Augo (Xen. Rep. Ath. 1, 9) ; contr. 3 
sing. koAo, Ar. Eq. 456, part. mid. 
KoAofievo'g, Ar. Vesp. 244, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. $ 95 Anm. 14, n. No doubt 
akin to koAovo (which is only poet.), 
and so strictly to curtail, dock, prune, 
Tii Sevdpa, Theophr. : but usu. like 
Lat. castigare, to keep within bounds, 
hold in chick, bridle, check, Tibyoig, 
Soph. Aj. 1160 : then to chastise, cor- 
rect, punish. Tivd, Eur. Bacch. 1323, 
Ar. Nub. 7, etc. : k. Tivd ti, to punish 
one/orathing. Soph. Aj. 1108: c.dat. 
modi, k. Tivd rrXnyaig, Ti/jopiaig, 
Plat. Legg. 784 D, Isocr. 13 A. The 
mid. is also sometimes used=act, 
Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 7, Stallb. 
Plat. Prot. 324 C. Pass, to be pun- 
ished, etc., Xen., etc. 

Ko?,aivig , ibog, t), an obscure epith. 
of Diana, Ar. Av. 874, Metag. Aur. 4. 

Ko?MKela, ag, 7], (KoAaKevo) a flat- 
tering, stooping to the taste and whims 
of others, flattery, fawning, Plat. Gorg. 
466 A, etc. 

KoAuKev/bia, a.Tog, to, a piece of 
flattery, Xen. Oec. 13, 12. [a] 

KoAdKevreog, ea, eov, verb. adj. 
from Kolaitevo, to be flattered, Luc. — 
II. KoAaKevTeov, one must flatter. 

KoAdKevT^g,ov,b,= Ko?.a^. Hence 

KoAaKevTiKog, t), ov, (KoAaKevo) 
belonging to a flatterer, flattering, fawn- 
ing, Luc. : 7) -ktj, sub. Texy7],= Ko- 
AaKe'ia, Plat. Gorg. 464 C. Adv. 
-Kog. 

KoAuKevo, (KO?\,a^) to flatter, faivn, 
on, Tivd, Ar. Fr. 360, Plat., etc. 
Pass, to be flattered, be open to flattery, 
Dem. 98, 14, etc. 

KoAdK'ia,ag,i],= KoAaKeia. Hence 

Ko?MKiKog, t), 6v,= KoAaKevTiKog 
flattering, Plat. Gorg. 522 D : t) -kt/, 
sub. Tix^i— KoAaKe'ia, Id. Soph. 222 
E. Adv. -Kog. 

KoAuKig, iSog, t), fern, of Koka^, a 
female flatterer, and so= K/auciKtg II., 
Plut. 

KoAc? Kovvfiog, ov, 6, (Kola?, bvo- 
[ia) pa asiic-named, a ccmic distortion 


KOAE 

of ..he name Cleonymus, Ar. Vesy 

592. 

KO'AAS, uKog, b, a flatterer, faun, 
er, Arist. Eth. 2, 7 ; 4, 6;tin Ar.'Vesp 
45, used by the lisping Ah ibiades fu* 
/xdpaf. t-II. in Hellenic Gr =the Att. 
ybng, Piers. Moer. p. 113. 

tKo/ldfaic, b, Colaxa'is, a Scythi&u, 
Hdt. 4, 5, 7. 

iKbAaTTig, 6, the Colapis, a river 
Pannonia, Strab. p. 207. 

KoAanTr}p, 7/pog, b, a chisel, Phli , 
and Luc. : from 

Ko?id7TTo, f. -xpo, to hew or cut &jj 
striking, esp. of a stone-mason .to hew, 
chisel, Valck. Hdt. 8, 22 : of birds, to 
peck with the bill, k. oto., Anaxil. 
(Lyr.) ap. Ath. 548 C, cf. bpvoKo?MTc- 
TTjg. (Akin to yAd<po, y'Av<po, etc., 
but prob. not to kottto.) 

KoAuGig, eog, i), (koIu^o) apruning, 
devbpov, Theophr. : hence a checking, 
punishing, chastisement, correction, pun' 
ishment, Plat., and Arist. 

Kb?iaGfia, aTog, to, (koAu(o) chas 
tisement, punishment, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1 
23. 

KoAaGpibg, ov, b,— KolaGig, Plut. 
\YLo?MGGa'i, ai, v. KoAoGGai. 

KoAdGTeipa, ag, t), fern, from ko- 
AaGTTjp, Anth. 

KoAaGTeog, ea, eov, verb. adj. from 
KO?A£o, to be chastised, punished, Plat. 
Gorg. 527 B. — II. KoAacreov, one must 
punish, lb. 492 D. 

KoAaGT7/p, i)pog, b, = ko?mgt/)c. 
Hence 

KolaGT7]piog, ov, (KoAaGT7/p)= /co* 
7iaGTiKog. — II. as subst., to KoAaGrrj- 
piov, etc., a place of chastisement, a 
prison, Synes. — 2. an instrument of 
correction or torture, Plut. — 3. in genL 
—KoAaGfia, Ko?iaGig, Xen. Mem. 1, 
4, 1. „ 

Ko?\aGT7/g, ov, b, (koAu^o) a chas- 
tiser, punisher, tov VTxepKbirov (f>po 
VTjnd~ov, Aesch. Pers. 827 ; and so 
in Soph., Eur., etc. 

KolaGTiKog, t), bv, fitted for chast> 
sing, punishing, Plat. Soph. 229 A. 

KoAdGTpta, ag, i), fern, from koAo. 
GTrip. 

KoAu(f>i£o, f. -iGO Att. -To, (koAo 
<pog) give one a box on the ear, buffet, 
cuff, Tivd, N. T. Hence 

KoAdcpiGfa, a~og, to, a box on the 
ear, cuff, [a] 

Kb?.u<pog, ov, b, (ko?mtvto) a box on 
the ear, cuff, Epich. p. 1 : Kola<po( 
was in strict Att. Koi'dvlog. 

tKbAdovoi, ov, oi, the Coldui, a peo- 
ple dwelling in the Hercynian foiest, 
Strab. p. 290. 

KoAea^o, f. -ugo, (KO?,ebg) to sheathe, 
thrust into the sheath or scabbard, ap. 
Hesych. Hence 

Ko?,eaGjubg, ov, b, a sheathing, lb. 

Ko?jKavog or KoAoKavog, ov, 6, a 
long, lank, lean person, lb. 

KokeicTpvov or KoAoiiTpvov, bvog 
6, v. 1. for iKTvaAeKTpvuv in Ar. Ran 
932. 

KoAedv, ov, to, Ion. kov?.eov,— ko 
lebg, U. 11, 30. 

KoAeoTTTepog, ov, (KoAebg, TZTepbv} 
sheath-winged: insects of the beetle 
kind were esp. called KoAeoixTepoi o* 
KoAeoTTTepa, as having soft winga 
under a hard sheath, Arist. H. A. 

KoAebg, ov, b, Ion. KovAebg, a sheath, 
scabbard of a sword, Lat. culeus s 
Homer uses both forms, but in Att. it 
must always be KoAebg: Horn, also 
has Kovlebv, II 1, 220; 11, 30, Od. 
1 1, 98 : we find a sheath of silver, U. 
11, 30; adrrned with ivory, Od. 8. 
404. — II. in Hipp, the shtath or cover- 
ing of the heart ;fin Arist, of sheaik 


ROAA 

>f insects' wings, H, A. 4, 7.t(Prob. 
ikin to tcolAog.) 

KoAepog, d, ov, (nbXog, epcov) short- 
woolled, bisg, Arist. H. A. 8, 10. 

KoAETpdu, ti, f. -tjgu, to trample on, 
Tivd, Ar. Nub. 552. (Of doubtful 
origin.) 

KoArj(3d^u,—£yK.o7^]^d^, only in 
Hesych. 

KoAtag, ov, 6, a kind of thunny-jish, 
Hi. Fr. 365, Arist. H. A. 

K (?>:!;, itcog, b, dub. for koXKl^. 

Kc?u6g, ov, 6, a kind of wood-pecker, 
Arist. H. A., with vv. 11. KoXsug, ke- 
?u,6g. > 

KdA/la, Ion. ko?^?j, ng, i], glue, Lat. 
gluten. Hdt. 2, 86. 

KoX?m3i&, f. -Leu, \KOAa6og) to 
play a game, in which one holds the 
other's eyes, while another gives him 
a box on the ear, and bids him guess 
which hand he has been struck with. 
Hence 

KoA?M<3tGfiog, ov, 6, the above game. 
KoAAdBog, ov, b,—KoAAOTp. — II. a 
kind of wheaten cake, named from its 
shape, Ar. Ran. 507, Pac. 1196. 

^KoA?iria, ag, i), Collatia, a city of 
Latium, Strab. 

fKolXarcv og, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Collatinus, Plut. Poplic. 1. 

KoAAdcj, ti, (noA-Xa) to glue, cement, 
rl irepi ti, npbg ti, Plat. Tim. 75 D, 
82 D. — 2. to join one metal to another, 
esp. by damascene work, to inlay, 
Pind. N. 7, 115: also, k. cidrjpov, to 
weld or perh. to inlay, damask it, Plut. 
— IL in genl. to join fast together, unite, 
tivc rt, Emped. 25. Pass, to cling 
close, tlvL, also izpog tlvl, Aesch. Ag. 
1566. — III. to put together, build, Pind. 
O. 5,29. 

KoXXeipog, ov, 6, (koA'/m, tibu) a 
glue-boiler. 

KoAAijetg, sacra,, ev, {k.6\Ao) glued 
together, close-joined, ^varu, II. 15, 389, 
ef. 677 ; apixara, Hes. Sc. 309. Only 
poet. 

KdA/l?7/za, arog, to, (tcoAAdo) that 
which is glued or joined together, An- 
liph. Myl. 1. 

KoXXrjGig, eoc, rj, {aoXhAd) a glu- 
ing, gluing together, Theophr. : k. gl- 
drjpov, a welding of iron, Hdt. 1, 25, 
though this seems to be too simple a 
process to be described as a late in- 
vention, and so some take it to be the 
art of inlaying or damasking iron, cf. 
Ko7iAdu, and Bahr ad 1. — II. in genl. 
a fixing tight, close fastening, Hipp. 

TLolO^TrjC, ov, 6, (koAAug)) one who 
glues ox fastens. Hence 

KollrjTLiiog, rj, ov, (ko1?.uu) fitted 
for gluing or combining, Plut. : k. rpav- 
fidruv, making wounds close, Gal. 

Ko/J^roc, rj, ov, {icoXXdu) glued 
together, cemented, closely joined, well- 
fastened, in Horn, epith. of Sidpog, 
upiiara, aavldec, %vgtov, like ev~ol- 
t)Tog, ev-rjKToc : in Hdt. 1, 25, vrzo- 
KprjTripLdLov koAAijtov is a frame or 
saucer inlaid or damasked prob. with 
iron, cf. KohTnioLQ. 

Ko?M&, f. -laid, later form for 

KolJamoc, a, ov, of the nature or 
farm of a koXAl^. [/If] 

KoAAtfcoydyog, ov, {koXAl^, 6a- 
Yeiv) eating koXXikec, roll-eater, epith. 
Bf the Boeotians, Ar. Ach. 872. 
iKoA/ava nvXr], 77, the Porta Col- 
]ina at Rome, Strab. p. 228. 

Kd/DUf, iitog, 6, a roll of coarse 
bread, Hippon. 20, Ephipp. Artem. 1. 
[I in genit., 11 c. ; in Ar. Ran. 576, 
which ie usu. quoted in support of 
U xpAcicag is now read.] 

FoMojieAeu, ti, f. -tjgu, (k6a?m, 
780 


KOAO 

fiiXog) to patch verses together, CJm. 
word in Ar. Thesm. 54. 

Ko'AAoitevu, to be a KoAAoip, Plat. 
(Com.) Incert. 3. 

KoAAoTcifo, f. -tGo, (KoAAoip I.) to 
tighten with screws. 

KoAAoiroditiKTng, ov, 6, (KoAlotp 
II. 2, Sitinu) Com. name for a gross 
debauchee, ap. Eust. 1915, 16. 

KoAAotvou, ti, to glue together, be- 
cause glue was boiled out of koa%&^ 
(signf. II.), Achae. ap. Hesych. 

Ko?iAott tiAr\ g, ov, 6, (noAAa, ttcj- 
Ai(o) a dealer in glue. 

KoAAovpiov, ov, to, v. sub KOAkv- 
piov. 

K6?iXovpog, ov, 6, an unknown fish, 
Anth. 

K6?i?yOip, owog, 6, the peg or screw 
of a lyre, by which the strings are 
tightened, Od. 21, 407, cf. Plat. Rep. 
531 B : metaph.,/c67Jlo7ra bpyrjg dvel- 
vai, Ar. Vesp. 574. — 2. a handle, by 
which a wheel turned. — II. the thick 
skin on the upper part of the neck of 
oxen, Lat. callosum, Ar. Fr. 526 ; and 
of swine, Lat. glandium, lb. 421 : 
hence — 2. a youth who has become worn 
and callous by premature excesses, Lat. 
cinaedus, Eubul. Antiop. 3. 

KoX?.vj3uT£ca, ag, t), a plant, Nic, 
ubi al. kovAi(3. : also KAvBaTig and 
i?^Lvrj. [3d] 

KoA.Aiij3iGT7}g, oil, 6, (K6?,Av3og) a 
money-changer, like TpaTTE^iTrjg, Lys. 
ap. Poll., and N. T. Hence 

li.oXXv3LGTLK.bg, rj, ov, belonging to 
a money-changer or his business. 

~K.bX~Av'3og, ov, 6, a small coin, Ar. 
Pac. 1200. — 2. in plur. also, tu, ko?>- 
?iv(3a, small round cakes, Ar. Plut. 768, 
cf. Poll. 9, 72. — II. the rate of exchange 
in changing foreign for home money, 
fixed by the changer, KoTikvBiGTrjg, 
Cic. 2 Act. in Verr. 3, 78, Att. 12, 6. 
— III. a small gold weight, Theophr. 
(The word is said to be Phoenician: 
Riemer takes it to be akin to no\o- 
(36g, comparing nep/ia from necpo).) 

KoXXvpa, ag, ij, prob. much the 
same as noXki!;, Ar. Pac. 123, Fr. 
363. [v] Hence 

Ko?.'Avpl^oj, f. -LGU, to bake koTJKv- 
pai, LXX., in mid. 

KoMivplov, ov, to, dim. from koI- 
Avpa, eye-salve, Lat. collyrium, in ear- 
lier writers, as Hipp., usu. KoTikoi- 
pLov : it was made in small cakes of 
a certain form (KO?iAvpai) : also in 
genl. a salve. — II. a fine clay, in which 
a seal can be impressed, [w] 

Kollvpig, idog, tj, dim. from koA- 
?ivpa, LXX. 

Ko?^vpiTrjg, ov, 6, sub. dpTog,= 
KoAKvpa, koAAl!;. 

KoA?ivpio)v, 6, also KopvAAiov, a 
bird of prey, Arist. H. A. 

YLoAAudrjg, eg, (koA?m, eldog) like 
glue, viscous, Plat. Crat. 427 B. 

KoAoBrj, f/g, y,= sq., Artemid. 

Ko?m3iov, ov, to, a?i under- garment, 
with its sleeves curtailed (v. KoAoSog), 
i. e. reaching only half down to the 
elbow, or entirely without sleeves. 

KoaoScuv, uvog, 6,—k.o7i63lov. 

KoTioSoavd-eu, u, f. -tjgu, to be ko- 
AoSoavQfig, Theophr. : from 

KoAoSoavdyg, eg, {nqAoBog, dvdog) 
bearing stunted flowers, i. e. hapeleona- 
ceous flowers, "like our pease, etc., 
Theophr. 

KoAoSoKepuTog, ov, {noAoBog, ke- 
oag) with stunted horns, short-horned. 

K<:?\^3oKEpKog, ov, with a docked 
tail, stump-tailed 

Ko/io3ofj.uxv, yg, V- f° r Ko7„o3og or 
KOAog fldxri, the interrupted balde, as 
the Gramm. called II 8. [d] 


KUAO 

KoAo3oKovg, 6, ij, -ttuw, to, gea 
-rzodog, ivith maimed feet. 

Ko'AoBo^Cv and -fog, ivo$, b, i) 
{KoTioBog, ()iv,()Lg) stump-nosed, LXX 

Ko?io86g, ov, (n6Xog) docked, clipped 
stunted, curtal, Lat. curtus, esp. ol an 
imals, short-horned, short-eared, etc., 
Arist. H. A. : maimed, mutilated, Xeii. 
Cyr. 1,4, 11 ; and c. gen., /co^o/3d{ 
XELpCjv, like Lat. truncus pedum, Anth.; 
of a cup, broken, chipped, Theopornp, 
ap. Ath. 230 F : in genl. short, small, 
TElxog, App. 

KoAofloGTdxvg, v, gen. vog, with 
stunted ears. 

KoAo(3oTrjg, rjTog, i], (Ko?,oB6r) 
stuntedness, Plut. : k. rrvEVfiaTog, short 
ness of breath in speaking, Id. Dem. 6. 

KoAo[3oTpdx7]?iOg, ov, stump-necked. 
[a] 

KoAoBovpog, ov, (noAoBog, ovpd) 
stump-tailed, Hesych. 

Ko?iOj36c), tj, {noAoBog) to deck, cur- 
tail, shorten, N. T. Pass, to be stunted, 
stumpy, short, imperfect, Arist. H. A. 
Hence 

KoA6@a)ju,a, aTog, to, a mutilation; 
imperfection, Arist. Metaph. 

KoAoBoGig, Eug, rj, mutilation, Arist 
Incess. Anim. 

KoAo{3uT?)g, ov, 6, (ko2o36u) a mu- 
tilator : esp. one who clips his words in 
speaking. 

iKoAdi], rjg, Coloe, a lake in Ly« 
dia, near Sardis, Strab. p. 626 ; hence 
Diana was called YLoAorjvr]. 

KoAotdpxoc, ov, 6, (noAotog, upxi-)) 
a leader of jackdaws, or the jackdaw- 
general, Ar. Av. 1212. 

Ko/Und(j, ti, f. -aGG), {ko7mi6s) to 
scream like a jackdaw. 

Ko?,oi6g, ov, 6, a jackdaw, Lat. gra- 
culus, 11. 16, 583 ; 17, 755, where in 
both instances the jackdaws are men 
tioned along with starlings (ipdpE^ 
as noisy flocking birds. Proverbs 
KoAoibg ttotI koXolov, ' birds of i 
feather flock together,' Arist. Eth 
N. ; KoAoLbgd?iAoTpioig~TEpolg dyuA 
XsTai, Luc. ; noAoitiv (bcovat, of im 
pudent noisy talkers, Polyb. (Akh 
to KoAcpog, KoAudu, q. v.) 

KoAoiTEa, ag, 7), also koAoltio, 
KOikuTEa, or KoAovTEa, a tree tha\ 
bears pods, Theophr. 

Ko?iOLudi]g, Eg, (KoAoibg, Etdog) 
jackdaw-like, i. e. flocking and noisy, 
Plut. 

KoAoKavog, b, v. KoAEKavog. 

KoAOKdGia, ag, tj, Diosc, or koAo- 
naGtov, ov, to, Nic. [&}, the colocasia 
or Aegyptian bean, a beautiful plant 
resembling the water-lily, bearing 
large rose-red flowers, found in the 
marshy parts of Aegypt : its beans, 
roots, and even its stalks were es- 
teemed a savoury food ; and its large 
leaves made into drinking-cups (/«- 
B tip La), Voss ; Virg. Eel. 4. 20. 

Ko?^oKop6oKoAa, uv, tu, Com. word 
for koAov and xoporj, the bowels, only 
in Philodem. Ep. 29, 2, Jac. A. P. p 
654. 

KoAOKTpVOV, O, V. KOAEKTpvtiv. 

Ko?.OKVjua, aTog, to, a large heavy 
wave before it breaks {koAov nvua 
acc. to gramm.), esp. the heavy swell 
that announces a storm at hand, Ar. 
Eq. 692, where it is used of the 
swelling threats of Cleon : others 
make it another form of GKtiAr t l cf. 

GKti?i7]£; III. 

KoXokvvOt} or koXokvvtt}. tjc, i?, 
Hipp., Ar., etc., the latter being call- 
ed the Att. form, Lob. Phryn. 437 ; 
later also noAonvvda, Diosc. : — /A« 
round gourd or pumpkin, Lat. cucurht 
ta, the long one being called cikvo. 


KOAO 

Provero. of health from its fresh 
ruicy nature, noAonvvTag vytearepov, 
Epich. p. 101 ; as a lily was of death, 
tj upLvov fj koT,., Diphil. ap. Paroemi- 
ogr. : — on Tirjjudg noAonvvTaig, v. sub 
\i)fidu. Hence 

KoAOKwdidg, ado?, jj . food prepared 
from pumpkins, Anth. 

KoAoicvvdivog, lvt], Lvov, made 
from pumpkins, Luc. 

KoAokv vdig, iSog, 7), the plant colo- 
jynth and its fruit, Galen. 

KoAonvvdog and KoAonvvTog, ov, 6, 
— noAonvvda, KoTiOKVvrrj, Jac. A. P. 
p. 587, Lob. Phryn. 437. 

Ko?i,OKVVT7], 7]g, ?), V. SUb KoloKVV- 

KoXokvvtlov, ov, to, dim. from ico- 
koKvvrr], Phryn. (Com.) Incert. 7. 

KoAov, ov, to, food, meat, fodder, 
whence Eust. derives uicoAog and ko- 
Aa%— 11.= kuXov, Ar. Eq. 455, Nic. 
Ther. 260. 

^KoAovTag, ov, 6, Colontas, an Ar- 
rive, Paus. 2, 35, 4. 

KO'AOS, ov, docked, clipped, stunt- 
ed, Lat. curtus, koKov dbpv, a broken 
spear, II. 16, 117 : later esp. of oxen, 
goats, etc., stump-horned or hornless, 
like noAoQbg, Hdt. 4, 29, Theocr. 8, 
51, etc.: k. fiuxv = KOAoj3oudxv- 
(Hence Kolo.ddg, koaovu, koAu^cj : 
akin to kvaaoc.) 

iKoXoaoaevc;, eug, 6, an inhab. of 
Colossae, a Colossian, N. T. : from 

^YLoAooaaL. tiv, al, Colossae, a city 
of Greater Phrygia on the Lycus, 
(succeeded by a later town Chonae, at 
a short distance from its site, now 
Khonas) Hdt. 7, 30 ; Xen. An. 1, 2, 6 ; 
also written less correctly Ko7mg- 

Ko\oGGV,v6g, t), ov, of Colossae, 
Colossian, Strab. p. 578: Colossian- 
tfyaJL fyia, Strab. (What this meant 
LtTinknown.) 

KoAOGGialog, aia, alov, never ko- 
.Isavdlog, Lob. Phryn. 542, (koaog- 
log) colossal, Diod., etc. 

KoAoaGinog, f), 6x>,=foreg., Diod. 

KoAcggoBu/liuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ko- 
AOGGOC, Salvo) with colossal stride, 
Lyc. [a] 

KokoGGOirotbg, ov, (ko?.oggoc, iroi- 
?o) making colossal statues. 

K.oAoggoq, ov, b, a colossus, gigantic 
statue, Hdt. 2, 130, 149, etc. ; seem- 
ingly also a statue without reference 
to size, Aesch. Ag. 416 (the only 
place it is found in good Att. writers). 
The most famous colossus was that 
of Apollo at Rhodes seventy cubits 
high, made in the time of Demetrius 
Poliorcetes, cf. Diet. Antiqq. (The 
origin unknown.) 

KoAOGGOvpyta, ag, ij, (ko?ioggoc, 
*epyo) the making of a colossus, Strab. 

KoAOGvpTor, oi), 6, noise, din, or a 
noisy crowd, of men and dogs, II. 12, 
147 ; 13, 472, cf. Hes. Th. 880, Ar. 
Plut. 536. Only poet. (From keaau 
acc. to Doderi. Lat. Synonym. 2, p. 
94, 4 : prob. akin to noAuog.) 

^KoAoTTialoc, ov, = KoXoGGtatog, 
Diod. S. 11, 72. 

Ko?^ovpaloc, aia, alov,= Ko7^ovpog, 
K. iTETpa, a steep, abrupt rock, Call. 
Fr. 66. 

KoAovpig, idog, t), (KoAog, ovpd) 
dock-tailed, Timocr. ap. Plut. The- 
mist. 21 : from 

KoAovpoc, ov, (koAoc, ovpd) dock- 
tailed, K- bpvig,a bird that has lost its 
tail from age, Plut., cf. nbdovpog and 
KJj(j>7/v : in genl. docked, truncated, 
Math. Vett. — II. al KoAovpoi, sub. 
ypapuai, the colures, two circles pass- 
ing tWough ihe equinoctial and sol- 


stitial points, intersecting at th;s 
poles, Procl. 

Ko7,ovpoetdug, adv. (noAoitpog, el- 
dog) crossing like the colures, OI the 
teeth of elephants crossing each 
other obliquely. 

KoAovpuGig, eog, fj, as if from no- 
Aovp6o,=K.6AovGig. 

KoAovGig, eug, 7], (koAovo) a dock- 
ing, clipping, cutting short, Arist. Pol., 
and Theophr. 

KoAovG/ua, aTog, to, {koaovu) that 
which is docked, clipped, etc. 

KolovTea, fj, v. 1. for noAoiTta. 

KoTiovu, fut. -ovgu, pass. perf. ice- 
KoAovfiat and KEfcb?>,ovGp:ai, aor. tveo- 
Aov6-)]v and enoAovGdrjv, (icoAog). To 
dock, clip, curtail, cut short, uGTayvag, 
Hdt. 5, 92, 6, cf. Eur. Eurysth. 2 ; 
(SoTpvg, Theophr. : but in Horn., who 
first uses it, always in metaph. signf., 
errog jueGGrjyv tcoXoveiv, to cut short a 
word in the middle, Lat. praecidere, 
i. e. leave it unfinished, opp. to TeAeiv, 
II. 20, 370 ; dupa KoAoveiv, to abridge, 
curtail gifts, Od. 11, 340 ; eo d' ai'Tov 
Trdvra KoAovei, he perils or destroys 
all his own welfare, Od. 8, 211 : also 
like noAdfa, which is akin to it and 
more freq. in prose, to check, restrain, 
put down, tu VTTepexpvTa, Hdt. 7, 10, 
5, 6fjfj.ov, Eur. Alcin. 4, Plat. Prot. 
343 C. Pass, to be cut short or abridged, 
Aesch. Pers. 1035; Tivbg, of a thing, 
Thuc. 7, 66. (koTlovu is acc. to Do- 
deri. the same with icpovu, as <pvAuG- 

GO With (j)puGGU, Ka?.V7CTC) With KpVK- 
TU.) 

KoAO(j>o)v, uvog, b, a summit, top, 
pinnacle ; hence noAo<fi£)va eiudeZvai, 
like dpiyabv ett., to put the fmislang 
stroke, Heind. Euthyd. 301 E, cf. ko- 
pv$7] 4, and Kopuvcg II. 2 : in Plut. a 
sort of ball for playing with. 

iKoAo(j)uv, uvog, y, Colophon, one of 
the twelve Ionian cities on the coast 
of Asia Minor, Mimn. 9, 3, Hdt. 1, 
142, Thuc. 3, 36. Hence 

^KoAo&ovtaKog, t), ov, of Colophon, 
tu KoA—KU, writings relating to Co- 
lophon, Ath. 569 D. 

KoAocpuviog, a, ov, Colophonian, of 
or from Colophon, Hdt. 1, 150, hence 
as subst., r) KoAoipuvia, sub. ^vt'lvt], 
Colophonium, resin, Galen ; and tu 
~K.oAo4>G)VLa, sub. vnodr/fiaTa, a kind 
of shoes, Hesych. 

^Ko?„o<puvia)i> ALfxrjv, b, harbour of the 
Colophonians, in Chalcidice near To- 
rone, Thuc. 5, 2 : but v. Bloomf. ad 
loc. 

Ko?iTTiag, ov, 6, (noATrog) bosoming, 
swelling in folds, k. neirAog, Aesch. 
Pers. 1060. 

KoAntfa, f. -icrcj, (noATrog) to form 
into a bosom or fold. 

KoATTiTng, ov, 6, dwelling on a koA- 
Trog or bay, Philostr. « 

KoArroec 5r)g, eg, {KoArcog, eldog) like 
a KOATiOg or bay, Ael. Adv. -dug, 
Strab. 

KO'An02, ov, 6, the bosom, lap, 
in Horn. esp. eirl koAtcov ex^tv, koXttu 
de^aGdai and vrzode^aGdai, as an ex- 
pression of maternal love : ljudvTa 
koatto eyKaTadelvai, to put a girdle 
on the bosom, II. 14, 219, 223 : later 
also the mother's womb. — II. a bosom- 
like fold of a garment, the fold or swell 
formed by a loose garment, esp. as it 
fell over the girdle, oft. in plur., as 
II. 9, 570 ; 22, 80 : this fold sometimes 
served for a pocket, as we find it in 
Od. 15, 469. — III. any bosom-like hol- 
low, as — 1. 6aAdGGr/g, d?ibg koXttov 
vrrodvvai, to go under the lap of 
ocean, i.e. the deep hollow bet ween 
the waves, or the ca>-*nous depths of 


KOAX 

I tl e sea, II. 18, 140 ; 21, 125 ; also jn 
plur., KoArrovg d?,bg, Od. 5, 52.-2 4 
bay or creek of the sea, II. 2, 560, and 
so more freq. later, Hdt. 4, 99 ; 7, 58 
198, etc. — 3. also a deep retired vale. 
Jac. A. P. p. 231. — 4. a fistulous ulcer 
which spreads under the skin, Galen. 
— It corresponds to the Lat. sinus. 
(Modern Gr. nb?i<f>og, whence Ite.l 
golfo, our gulf: prob. also akin to 
Lat. glob-us, Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 206.) 
Hence 

KoAttocj, £>, to form into a bosom or 
swell, esp. to make a sail belly or swell, 
Lat. sinuare, Luc. Pass, to bosom or 
swell out, Arist. H. A. : to curve like a 
bay, Polyb. 

KoATrud-ng, eg, (/coATcog, eldog) like 
a bosom, embosomed, embayed, Eur. I, 
A. 120, etc. : winding, sinuous, rcapd' 
7?Aovg, Polyb. — II. metaph. of dis- 
course, loose, diffuse, Dion. H. 

KoA-ncopta, aTog, to, (koattuo)) * 
folded, swelling garment. 

K62,Tro)Gig, etog, i), ( koIttoo ) the 
forming into a bosom, swell or fold, a. 
TVTepuv, the swelling of wings by the 
wind, Hdn. 

KoXttutoc, 7], ov, (ko?.7t6o>) formed 
into bosoms or folds, folded, x lT< ^ v y 
Pint. 

KoAvj36atva, 7/g, r), a kind of crab, 
Epich. p. 27. 

KoAvj3pcov, ov, to, another form oi 
fio?„bf3piov, q. v. 

KnAvdpOV, OV, TO, also KOAVTpOV, a 

ripe fig, Ath. 

K6?\,v6pog, ov, 6, the testiclt, Arist 
Probl. 16, 4. 

KoAvuftdg, ddog, 37.= Ko?iVfifii^ 
dub. — II. k. eAala, an olive swimming 
in brine, Lob. Phryn. 118. 

KoAVfiftaTog, r), v. 1. for koav^.<^i 

TOQ. 

KoAvfifido, u, f. -t)go), to dive, Plat 
Lach. 193 C ; k. elg <j>peap, Id. Prot 
350 A, cf. sq. : to jump into the sea one 
swim, N. T. 

Kokvjuj37}dpa, ag, a place fot 
diving, a swimming-bath, Plat. Rep 
453 D ; Kolivupuv elg Ko7\,vfi(3r}dpai 
fxvpov, Alex. Incert. 28. 

KoAv/uBnatg, eug, 7}, {Ko7^vfj.j3do) 
diving, swimming, Arr. 

~Ko7MfiQrjTi]p, fipog, d,= sq., Aesc} 
Supp. 408. 

~KoAv^(3r]T7]g, ov, b, {Ko7^vfi3du^ 
diver, swimmer, Thuc. 4, 26. 

~Ko7^vixB7jTLKog, 7), ov, {Ko7*,vfi{3aib 
belonging to, fitted for diving: 7) -ai] 
sub. TexvT), the art of diving, Plat 
Soph. 220 A. 

Kolv/idig, tdog, 7), a sea-bird, a di- 
ver, Ar. Av. 304, Arist. H. A. 

KoAvjLtfSog, ov, 6, a diver, swimmer 
= KoAv/idig, Ar. Ach. 876.-11.= 
KoAvfjJSncig, Paus. 2, 35, 1 ; Anth. P. 
9, 82. 

~K.o7\.vfj.<t>aTog, i], or -BaTog, a plant, 
which mdicates moist ground, The 
ophr. 

KoAVTta, ag, 7), cf. noloiTea. 

KdXl'TpOV, OV, TO, V. KOAvdpOV 

t Ko7*vTTog, (also wr. Ko7^1vTTog and 
KoAAvTog) ov, b, Colyttus, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Aegei's. Hence 

f KoAVTTevg, eug, 6, an inhab. of Co- 
lyttus, one of the deme Colyttus, Xdw> 
Hell. 5, \, 26. n 

< KoXxTjig, ioog, ^,=Ko/l^fc IL 2, 
Nic. Al. 249. 

KoXxtnov, ov, to, a plant with 8 
poisonous bulbous root, meadow-saf 
fron, colchicum, Nic, and Diosc. ; cf 
k^fiiiepov II. 

fKo7,x lKO C V> of the Colchiaru 
Colchian, Hdt. 2, 105. 

iKoAjig, iSog, rj, pecul. fern tt 


ioreg.,CoiMan, K.ala, Hdt. 1, '<£.— II. 
as subst. — 1. ri Ko'Arig, the land of the 
Colchians, Colchis, Hdt. 1, 104, also 7/ 
Ka'Axuv aia, Eur. Med. 2. — 2. the 
Colchian female, Eur. Med. 132, i. e. 
Medea. 

tKo/l^tn, tov, ol, the Colchians, & 
people of Asia dwel ling at the east of 
the Euxine, arouni the Phasis, said 
to derive their origin from the Ae- 
gyptians, Hdt. 2, 104 ; 4, 37 ; Xen. 
An. 4, 8, 8 : in allusion to this de- 
tcent callzd KeXaivoKec;, in Pind. P. 
<, 377. 

tKo/^oc, 6,7], as adj. Colchian, gto- 
?.og, Ap. Rh. 4, 485, r) K. ==Kcfoxk 
II. 2. 

KoAxog , ov. b later and ra*e form 
tor kox^oc, Jac. A. P. p. 592, 842. 

KoAcpdu, w, f. -rjau, (koAuoc.) to 
cry, shout, bawl, scold, II. 2, 212 ; Ion. 
•coAuso, Antim. 27. • (Not the same 
as KoAoidu, v. KO?Mog.) 

iKo?Mvai, uv, al, Colonae, a city of 
Troas, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 13, in Thuc. 

1, 131, called al Tpuiudsg ; Strab. 
mentions another in Asia Minor near 
Lampsacus, p. 589 ; and three others 
in Thessaly, Phocis, and Erythraea, 
otherwise unknown. 

KOA£2'NH, 770, 7], a hill, mound, II. 

2, 811; 11, 757: esp. a sepulchral 
mound, barrow, Lat.' tumulus, Soph. 
El. 894 : cf. ko/mvoc;. (Cf. Lat. col- 
lis, culmen, our cairn, etc., Pott Et. 
Forsch. 1, 227;) 

KoAuvia, ag, i), (koAuvtj) a grave, 
as the Eleans called it, ap. Hesych. 

tKo'Auvta, ag, tj, the Lat. Colonia, 
applied to many towns in which col- 
onies had been established by the 
Romans, as Philippi, N. T. Act. 16, 
12. 

^Koluvidec, cjv, al, Colonides, a city 
cf Messenia, founded by Attic colo- 
nists, Paus. 4, 34, 8. 

Ko?,uvo£tdrjg, er, (koAuvtj, Eldog) 
like a hill or barrow, Schol. Ap. Rh. 
KoAcovog, ov, 6,= K0?iuvn, a hill, 

H. Horn. Cer. 273, 299, Hes. Fr. 19, 

I, Hdt. 4, 181, etc. : k. Alduv, a heap 
of stones, Id. 4, 92. — II. Colonus, a 
deme of Attica lying on and round a 
hill, famous for a temple of Neptune, 
a grove of the Furies and the tomb 
of Oedipus, and immortalised by 
Sophocles, who was a native of it, 
in his Oedipus Coloneus : hence Ko- 
'Auvsvg, iog, KoAcjvlrrjg and KoAcj- 
Vldrrjc, 6, one of the deme Colonus. 

Ko'Auog, ov, 6, a brawling, wrangling, 
ko?.uov eAavvetv, II. 1, 575. Cnly 
poet. (Hence ko?luu(j, akin to ko- 
Aoiog, Ko?iOtdu, and Ko?.oGvpTog : the 
common root ol all these words is, 
acc. to Buttm. Lexil. in voc, /caAtw, 
Ke7.op.ai.) 

^Ko/iuttjc, ov, 6, Colotes. a statuary 
of Paros, Paus. 5, 20, 2.-2. an Epi- 
curean philosopher against whom 
Plutarch wrote, Diog. L. 10. 

Kop-atdog, ov, (KOfXTj, aldcj) with 
fiery hair, Lyc. 934. 

tKopaidd). ovg, j], Comaetho, daugh- 
ter of Pterelaus, Apollod. 2, 4, 3. 

tKo/iava, ov, ra, Comana, a city in 
the Cappadocian district Cataonia, 
now Al-Bostan, Strab. p. 535. — 2. rd 
tlovTticu, in Pontus, near the source 
of the Iris, Id. p. 557. — In both were 
temples of Comana the Syrian god- 
dess=''Evvu. 

^Kopdvia, ac, 7), Comania, a fortress 
ft Mysia, prob. near Pergamus, Xen. 
An. 7, 8, 15. 

*Kopav6g, ov, 6, Comanus a minis- 
ter of Ptolemy Physcon, Polyb. 28, 
16 1. 

^82 


KOMK 

Kouaoic, 160c, ij, a kind of fish, 
Epich. p. 36. 

Ko/xupov, ov, to, the fruit of the tree 
nofiapoc. 

KofiupoCy ov, 6, and rj, the straw- 
berry-tree, arbutus, Ar. Av. 620, Am- 
phis Incert. 6 : its fruit being Kopapov 
and juifiaiKvAov : the wild and smaller 
kind with inferior fruit was dvdpdxvrj. 

tKofiapoc, ov, 6, Comarus, a harbour 
of Epirus near Actium, Strab. p. 324. 

Kojudpo(f>dyog, ov, (Ko/udpoc, <pd- 
yelv) eating the fruit of the arbutus, 
Ar. Av. 240. [a] 

tKopdrag, (Dor.= Kop7]T7jg) 6, Co- 
matas, name of a shepherd, Theocr. 
5, 4. 

KopidtO, (J, fut. -7)GG), (K.6[X7)) to let 
the hair grow long, wear long hair, 
"AfiavTEg ottiOev KopocovTsg, II. 2, 
542, kQzipTjGLv KOfj.6cjvre, II. 8, 42 ; 
13, 24 ; also. k. tt]V KEQaXr/v, Hdt. 4, 
168, cf. 180, 191 : as long hair was 
considered an especial ornament (cf. 
Hdt. 1, 82), KOjuuv was used as we 
say to plume one's self, i. e. to be proud, 
haughty, give one's self airs, like Lat. 
cristam tollere, as, ovTog EKopTjGE etc! 
TvpavvtSt, he aimed at the monarchy, 
Hdt. 5, 71, cf. Ar. Vesp. 1317 ; so, «. 
etti tidXAti, to plume one's sel f on one's 
beauty, Plut. Caes. 45.— Originally 
the Greeks in genl. seem to have 
worn their hair long, whence uaprj- 
KOfiouvreg 'Axaiot, in Horn. At 
Sparta it continued the custom for 
all the citizens to wear long hair. 
But at Athens it was worn only by 
youths until the 18th year : they then 
entered the age of cgr]f3ot, were en- 
rolled in the list of citizens, etc. (cf. 
qparpia); and to wear long hair 
after this time was considered as a 
sign of pride and foppishness, except 
among the 'lir-elg, cf. Ar. Eq. 580: 
but, although A then, adults wore the 
hair short, they retained the phrase 
fir; KOfidv or Keipaadat as a sign of 
mourning, cf. Eur. Ale. 818, Plat. 
Phaed. 89 C, etc. — II. also of horses, 
Xpvaeyciv edelpyatv KopouvTE, II. 13, 
24. — III. metaph'. of trees, plants, etc., 
oi'dap upovprjg fieAAzv &<pap ravaolot 
Ko/Ltrjaeiv daraxvecGt, soon were the 
fields to wave with long ears, H. Horn. 
Cer. 454 ; so. alyeipog §vAaolgl ko- 
uouGa, Ap. Rh., etc.' — IV. uGrjip ko- 
pocov ,= KOfj.7jTrig, Arat. 

tK.O' r i£d(3og.ov, 6, Combabus, a friend 
of Ssleucus Nicator, Luc. D. Syr. 19. 

Kopifilov, ov, to, dim. from Koufiog. 

Kofj,3oAvT7jc, ov, 6, (no/ufiog, Avu) 
a cut-purse, [v] 

K6/j.j3og, ov, 6, a strip of cloth. 
(Hence h/K.opL$6oiiai, E} K6/j,j3cj/j.a and 

ETTlKOfld L0V , q. V.) 

KOME'i2, d, f. -rjGU, to take care of, 
attend to, tend, in II. always of horses, 
so too H. Horn. Ap. 236 ; and of a 
dog, Kvva Kofieiv, Hes. Op. 602 : but 
in Od. always of men, to attend to, 
furnish with necessaries, and of chil- 
dren, to attend to, rear, bring up, joined 
with dTiTdA?M, Od. 11, 250. Only 
poet. (Hence ko/u.i£g), KOjiipog, ko- 
g/uec), KOGfiog, and Lat. comere, comp- 
tus, but no root KO'MQ occurs. It 
seems akin to ko/xtj, KOfidoj.) 

Ko/zcw. Ion. for KOfidu. 

KOTMH, Tjg, rj, the hair, hair of the 
head, Lat. coma, Horn. ; more rarely 
in plur., like Od. 6, 231 ; ndfiat 
XaptTEGtnv ouolai, for Ko/j.aig Xa- 
ptTov bjJLolai, II. 17, 51 ; tOCaelv ko- 
Htjv, to tear the hair, II. 22, 406; ke'l- 
paGdai k6[J.7)v, to have one's hair cut, 
Od. 4, 198, usu. in sign of mourning, 
cf. Ko/xdo I. fin. ; so, Koiir]v KEipstv 


KC Ml 

1 tivc, to cut off one's hair in honow % 
any one, as an offering to the dey], 
11. 23, 146, cf. 151, 152: ko/utjv rpi- 
<t>Etv, to let the hair grow long. Hdt. 
1, 82; so, k. exelv, Ar. Av, 911, ct 
Koudu : of the beard, Epict. — II. 
metaph. like coma, the foliage, leaves 
of trees, Od. 23, 195, "so of grass, 
Theophr., etc.— III. the luminous tail 
of a comet. 

Ko/ur/Td/iivviag, ov, 6, (nopdco, 'Afiv- 
viag) comic alteration of the name 
Amynias, as it were, Pride-amynias, 
Ar. Vesp. 466. 

lKo/Lt7]Tdr, u, b, ComStas, a poet ol 
the Anthology. 

tKo^r/Tr/g, ov, 6, Cometes, father of 
the Argonaut Asterius, Ap. Rh. 1, 35. 
— Others in Paus. etc. 

Ko/U7/T7jg, ov, b, (KO/xdcj) wearing 
long hair, long-haired, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
6, 19, Ar. Nub. 348 : log KOfiTjTrig, a 
feathered arrow, Soph. Tr. 567 ; cov 
ered with leaves, grass or flowers, 
dvpGog KtGGU KOfiT/TTjg, Eur. Bacch. 
1055. — II. KOfiTjTiic, with or without 
doTrjp, a comet, Arist. Meteor. 

tKotuTjuv, tivog, 6, Comeon, a Rho- 
dian ruler, ap. Ath. 444 D. 

Kofxtdij, 7/g, i], (KOfii&o) attendance, 
attention, care, Horn. : in II. like ko- 
fieri always of attention to horses, II, 
8, 186 ; 23, 411, in Od. of attention to 
men ; also the management, care of a 
garden, Od. 24, 245, 247 : from this 
signf. we have the dat. KO/j.i6y used 
as adv., v. sq. — II. a bringing or carry- 
ing, conveyance, supplies, stock of pro- 
visions procured, Od. 8, 232 : esp. a 
procuring of supplies, importation, Thuc. 
6, 21, Isocr. 224 B, etc. : a gathering 
in of harvest, Kaprruv k., Xen. Cyr. 
5, 4, 25. — 2. (from mid.) a carrying 
away for one's self, a rescue, recovery, 
Tivog, of a person or thing, Hdt. 9, 
73. — 3. (from pass.) agoing or comings 
Hdt. 6, 95 : esp. a return, means of 
getting back, Id. 4, 134; 7, 170, 229, etc. 

K.ofiloy, dat. from KOfiidrj, used a* 
adv., by 'others written Ko/uidij, with 
care, carefully, exactly, just, egtI k. 
/u£G7}/j,t3pia, Ar. Fr. 125 : hence like 
Ttdvv, wholly, entirely, altogether, Plat., 
etc. : very much, absolutely, quite, k. 
uTEXvog, Plat. Gorg. 501 A, /uEipa- 
kv?Alov uv k., Dem. 539, 23 : hence 
in answers, KOfiidTj /hev ovv, just so, 
ave and more than that, Ar. Plut. 833, 
Plat. Theaet. 155 A. 

Ko/ut^o : f. -Iglj Att. -lib, mid 
-toi'/uai, {ko/j.£(j). To take care of 
provide for, supply with necessaries, en- 
tertain, Tivd, oft. in Horn., though 
rare in Att., as Aesch. Cho. 262, 344 : 
also in mid., KOfiL&Gdal Tiva, to re- 
ceive him hospitably at one's house, II. 
8,284, Od. 14, 316 : but in ovtl Kopa- 
^biiEvog je ddfii^Ev it is pass., not 
often was he attended to, Od. 8, 451. 
— 2. of things, to take care of, mind, 
attend to, do, esp., rd a' avTr/g ipya 
kojjll^e, mind, attend to thine own af 
fairs, Horn. : KTrifiaTa ko/ui&iv. t» 
manage property, Od. 23, 355 : in mid., 
spya AyfiijTEpog KOtxiCeGdai, to attend 
to the labour of one's land, Hes. Op 
391 ; so, Ar]fif/T£pog Itpbv Lkt^v ut* 
TpG) ev KOfiLGaGdat ev uyyEGtv, lies. 
Op. 598. — II. to take up and carry away, 
esp. in order to keep or save it, yt- 
Kpbv K., to lift up and carry away a 
corpse, to save it from the enemy, II. 
13, 196 : hence also, vEKpbv koh'i\elv, 
to carry out, bury the dead, like ek6f- 
peiv, Soph. Aj. 1397, Isae. 71, 13: 
Ku/uLGai fiE, carry, convey me away % 
carry me to aplace of safety, II. 5, 359 ; 
XAalvav EKOJJ.LGGE KTjpv^, fie herald 


KOMM 

hftsd up the mantle, that it might not 
be lost, II. 2, 183 ; so too, Tpvfyd'AEiav 
knouLCoav iralpoL, 11. 3, 378 : — in 
mid., 'LivTiEQ eno/LiioavTO irecrovra, 
the Sintians raised him up and took 
care of him among themselves, 11. 1, 
504. — 2. to carry off or away, aKOvra 
ko/uge %poi, i. e. carried it off" stick- 
ing in him, II. 14, 456, cf. 463 ; so in 
mid., kyxoc kv xpot Koul&odcu, II. 22, 
286 : hence esp. to carry off as a prize, 
as booty, II. 2, 875; 11. 738: hence 
,ater freq. in mid., to get. gain, receive, 
Lat. sibi acquirere, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 
67, Ar. Vesp. 690, etc., cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 431. — 3. in genl. to carry, con- 
vey, bear, II. 23, 690, Od. 13, 68, Hdt., 
etc. — 4. to bring to, Soph. Aj. 530, 
Plat. Rep. 370 E : to gather in corn, 
Kaoizbv k., Hdt. 2, 14 : to import, etc 
tovc "EAATivac, Isocr. 227 A, etc. : 
and so in mid., Hdt. 6, 118, etc. — 5. 
to take, conduct, escort, lead, Soph. 
Phil. 841, Plat., etc. ; k. vavc, Thuc. 
2, 85, etc. : mid. to bring with one, j 
bring along, Plat. — 6. to get back, res- ' 
cue, save, tlvu, Pind. ; nva ek 6avd- 
rov, Id. P. 3, 97 : simply to bring back, 
also ituaiv k., Plat. Phaed. 107 E. — 
Mid. to get back, recover, tov izaida, 
Eur. Bacch. 1225, tovc VEKpovc, 
Thuc. 6, 103. — 7. to receive, entertain, 
Thuc. 3, 65 ; and so in mid., k. tlvu 
eic t?]v ol/ciav, Andoc. 16, 37. — B. 
pass, to be carried or brought, bring 
one's self, i. e. to go, come, journey, 
travel, by land or sea, Hdt. 5, 43, 
Aesch. Ag. 1035, etc. : to betake one's 
self, icapd nva, Hdt. 1, 73. — 2. esp. 
to come or go back, return, oft. in Hdt., 
Xen., etc. : in this signf. Hdt. uses 
also aor. mid., 6, 118. 

Kouiov, ov, to, (ko/jt/) dim. of ko- 
ut], Epict. — II. the scalp with the hair, 
cf. Wess. Hdt. 4, 64 ; also izpoao- 
tuov. 

Kofiiarkoc, ea, eov, verb. adj. from 
K0fuC,a, to be taken care of, to be gath- 
ered in, Aesch. Theb. 600. — II. ko/jl- 
7Teov, one must bring, Plat. Rep. 
413 D. 

KofiiGTfi,T)c,ii,—KOfii&7j I., Hesych. 
KofJiGTrjp, fjpoc, 6,~ sq., Eur. Hec. 
?22. 

KofiiOTifC, OV, 6, (KOftL^u) one who 
■akes care of, K. venp&v, one who buries 
he dead, Eur. Supp. 25. — II. a bringer, 
conductor, Id. Andr. 1268. 

Ko(ilgtik6c, 77, 6v, (ko/u^oj) fit for 
taking care of, etc., ft. (papuana, revi- 
ving, strengthening medicines, Hipp. 
— II. fit for carrying, k. 7V?Mta, trans- 
ports, Hyperid. ap. Harp. 

Ko/jiotoc, 7), 6v, (ko/jl£u) taken care 
of. — II. brought, Joseph. 

Kofiiarpia, ac, 7), fern, from ko/jl- 
GTi'ip, a waiting-woman. 

Kouiarpov, ov, to, (KOfiifa) the hire 
of a carrier : in plur. pay for preserva- 
tion, reward for saving, like Guorpa, 
ibvxvs KouiGTpa, Aesch. Ag. 965, cf. 
Eur. H. F. 1387, y. KOfi'^u II. 6. 

Ko/Jfia, aTOC, to, (k6~tu) that which 
is struck, hewn, cut, esp. — 1. the stamp, 
impression of a coin, Lat. nota, Ar. Ran. 
726 ; hence proverb., Trovrjpov KOfifia- 
roc, of bad stamp, false die, Ar. Plut. 
862 : in genl. coin, Id. Ran. 890.— II. 
a section : the member of a sentence, 
clause, comma, Cic. Orat 62 : elsewh. 
kuAov. — III. the refuse of corn in 
thrashing, chaff, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 

^KofJfiayTfVTf, fjc, 7), Commagene, a 
part of Syria, bordering on Cappado- 
21a, Strab. p. 521, 746: Koufiayqvoc, 
u>v, ol, the inhab. of Commagene, Id. 

KoWiaTcac, ov, 6, one who speaks in 
tftort clauses, Pl.llostr., cf. KOfim II. 


KOM1I 

KofJ/JUTLKor, 7), ov, (KO/Jfia II.) con- 
sisting of single or short clauses. Adv. 
-titic. — II. KOjUfxaTiKa, sub. /jea?], cho- 
ral songs of the nature of KOfJfJoL (cf. 
KOfi/uoc II.), Gramm. 

KofifiuTiov, ov, to, dim. from KOfi- 
fia, a small section, segment, piece, esp. 
of a sentence, Dion. H. : a passage 
quoted from a poem, Eupol. Incert. 31. 

Kofifil, to, gum, Lat. gummi and 
commis, Hdt. 2, 86, 96, and Hipp., 
where the word is indecl. tov KOfifJi, 
tu) Koufit ; tov KOfifieoc or Ko/jfitdoc, 
L'ob. Phryn. 288. 

Kofifiidiov, ov, to, dim. from KOfjfii, 
Galen. 

Kofj-fildudrfc, cc, (KOfipti, ridoc) like 
gum, gummy, Theophr. 

Ko^/z^w, f. -Leu, to look like gum, 
Diosc. 

Kouutudnc, r.c,— K0fiu.L5C)5r}c, Arist. 
H. A. 

K6jj.fj.odor, ov, 6, the Roman Corn- 
modus, Hdn. 

Kouuoc, ov, 6, (kotvtcj) a striking : 
esp. like Lat. planctus (from plango), 
a beating of the head and breasts in la- 
mentation, hence a wail, dirge, Aesch. 
Cho. 423, cf. Eur. Tro. 789, and kott- 
tcj fin. — II. esp. in the Att. drama, a 
song sung alternately by an actor and 
the chorus, USU. a mournful dirge, called 
also KOfifiaTiKov fikAog, Herm. Arist. 
Poet. 12, 3, 9, Elem. Metr. p. 733. 

Ko/j/joc, ov, 6, {koueu) care bestowed 
on dress, dress, decoration. 

K.OfJju6o), u, to dress up, decorate, 
Themist. Hence 

liofjfjd), OVC, 7f,— KOfJflU)TpLa. 

Kofi/jwfia, aToc, to, (ko/j/joo)) artifi- 
cial dress, decoration, Luc. 

K6fifJ.(i)GLC, ewe, 7), {tiofifjow) a dress- 
ing up, decoration. 

KoufjuTifp, ffpoc, 6, and KOfifiuTTfc, 
ov, 6, (KOfJfj.60) one who dresses up, a 
decorator, Plut., and Luc. Hence 

KoflfJCJTtfrx), flit. -IGCJ, = KOfJ.fJ.6u, 

Synes., in mid. 

KofifiuTLKOC, t), ov, belonging to 
dressing up or decorating : 7) -kt], sub. 
TEYVT], the art of dressing up, decoration, 
Plat. Gorg. 463 B, 465 B. Adv. -kuc. 

KofifiuTpta, ac, 7), fem. from ko/j- 
fXdTTfp, KOfJfiUTifC, a female who dresses 
up or decorates, a tirewoman, waiting- 
maid, Ar. Eccl. 737, Plat. Rep. 373 C. 

KofifiUTpiov, ov, to, a comb or some 
instrument for dressing women, Ar. Fr. 
309, 18. 

KofJOTpO(j)E0), CO, f. -7}OG), (KOfirf, TpE- 

<j)u) to let the hair grow, Lat. comam 
alere, Strab. 
Ko/iouvtec, Ep. part. pres. from 

KOfLLUO for KOfJUVTEC, II. 

KofJTrd^o, f. -uoo), (KOfJiToc)= ko/j- 
tteo), to vaunt, boast, brag, Aesch. Ag. 
1671, etc. : k. kiri tlvl, to speak big 
against..., Id. Theb. 480: c. ace, k. 
Aoyov, to speak big words, Id. Ag. 
1400, etc. ; k. texvtjv, to boast one's 
art, Soph. El. 1500: c. inf., to boast 
that..., Aesch. Ag. 1130— The pass, 
is also found in same signf. ?, Aesch. 
Theb. 500, Eur. Ale. 497, H. F. 64. 

KofJiraaEvc, b, comic word, one of 
the borough Kojuttoc, as if a Bragsman, 
Ar. Av. 1126. 

fKofJTrdaiov, ov, to, Compasium, a 
place in Arcadia, Polyb. 23, 1, 1. 

Ko/JTvao-fia, aroo, to, (KOfJird^u) a 
boast : usu. in plur. boasts, braggart 
words, Aesch. Pr. 361, Theb. 794. 

KofiTcaGfibc, ov, 6, = KOfnxaaua, 
Plut. 

KouTraaTTfc, ov, t, (KO/UTrd^u) a 
boaster, braggart, Plut. Hence 

KofnzaoTLKoc, 7], ov, b:astfuJ., brag- 
gart. Adv -k&c. 


] Koftniu, (j, f. -710(0, (ko/ittoc', * 
ring, clash, kouttei ^aA/co^ , II. 12, 151, 
cf. KOfiTToc : hence — II. usu. metaph 
to utter high-sounding words, speak big 
boast, brag, vaunt. Hdt. 5. 41. and 
Trag. : also c. ace, «. ydfiovr, Aesch 
Pr. 947; cf. inf., Eur. El 815, cl 
KOfind^o. Pass, to be boasted of, Thuc 
6, 17. Hence 

Kofiixripoc, d, ov, boastful. 

KofiTTLGfJoc, ov, o, quavering or sha 
king on an instrument ; with the voice, 
it was called fisAiofJoc; both together, 

TEpETlO/JOC. 

KoflTTOAdKEO), (O, f. -57<Ti), (KOfJTTOC, 

?MKEO>) to talk big, be an empty brag- 
gart, Ar. Ran. 961. Hence 

KofnroAuKvdrfC, OV, 6, big-boaster, 
Ar. Ach. 589, 1182, with a play on 
Lamachus. [ii] 

Koij7to^7}/jcjv, ov, gen. ovo;, (Kofi 
nor, £>7}jua) speaking boastfully. 

KO'MnQ.2, ov, 6, anoise, din, clish, 
esp. such as is caused by the collis : on 
of two hard bodies, as of a boar's tuc ia 
when he whets them, II. 11, 417 ; , 1, 
149 : the stamping of dancers' feet, G' t. 
8, S60 ; the ringing of metal, Eur. 
Rhcs. 384; cf. KOfiTrku. — II. usu 
ineiaph. high-sounding words, big and 
boastful speech, also Aoyov or Aoyov, 
Thuc. 2, 40 : hence a boasting, boast, 
empty vaunt, Hdt. 7, 103, Trag., etc. : 
rarely in good sense, as Pind. I. 1, 
60 ; 5, 30. 

Ko.urroc. ov, 6,= K0fj.7raGT7/c, a boast 
er, Eur. Phoen. 600. 

KofjTTO(pdKEAo^7ffjo)v, ov, gen. ovoc, 
(KOfJTTog, tyuKEAoc, (jTffia) pomp-bu7idle- 
worded, derisive epith. of Aeschylus 
in Ar. Ran. 839, because of his long 
compound words. 

KofiTTou, €>,= KOfj,Tr£o>, Dio C, in 
pass. 

Kofi7vd)67]C, EC, (KOfiTTOQ, Etdoc) boast- 
ful, vain-glorious, KOfiwudEGTEpa irpoC' 
irohfOLc, Thuc. 2, 62 : to Kojinrdder, 
boastfxdness, Id. 5, 68. Adv. -dug. 

iKbfJipaToc, ov, 6, the C^vsatus. a 
river of Thrace, flowing into tuc 
Bistonis, Hdt. 7, 109. 

Ko/JipEia, ac, t), (ko/ui}>evo) ele 
gance, refinement, esp. of language : 
in bad sense, daintiness, prettiness, 
Plat. Phaed. 101 C. 

KofJipEVfia, aToc, to, (KOfJipEvu) a 
piece of elegance or wit, dantiness, pret- 
tiness, Arist. Meteor. 

KofiipEvpiiriKuc, adv. with JEuripi- 
des-prettinesses (as if it were -Evpnzt 
Sikuc (KOfjtpoc, EvptiiidTfc), v rtich 
was the old reading), Ar. Eq. Its. 

KojUlpsVTOC, 7], OV,= KOfJ1p6c, I Ijilw 

from 

Ko/JtpEVO), (KOfJipog) to make eh ?ant, 
daitily, etc. , KOfjipEVE tt)v dotjav, refin* 
on your suspicion, reason subtly en it, 
like Lat. argutari, Soph. Ant 324! 
Mid. to speak elegantly, refine overmuch, 
Plat. Rep. 436 D, 489 C. Pass, to be 
KO/Jipoc, play the KOfJ.ip6c, and so to be 
refined or dainty, Eur. I. A. 333 : ct 
words, to be prettily said, Plat. Phaedr. 
227 C : of things, to be fine, nice, Id 
Phil. 56 B. Cf. Ruhnk.' Tim. 

KofJIpOETTTjc, EC, (KOfJIpOg, EKOc)fim 

spoken, usu. in bad sense. 

Ko/JipoAoyku, u, to speak fine ; ana 
Kofj^JOAoyia, ac, 7), fine speaking 

from 

Ko/npoAoyog, ov, (Kojuipoc, ?<,£yu)^ 

KOfJIpOEITTJC. 

Ko/Jiporrp£7T7fr, tc, (KOfJibor, TrpEiro), 
of dainty form, dainty seeming, Ar. 
Nub. 1030. 

KofJtpoc, 7), 6v, (jiOfjeu) ivell-drcssed, 
tired, decked, Lat. comptus, hencs, a 
pretty fellow, Lat, bellus homo, Ar 


RON A 


KUxM 


KONN 


f esp. 1317, Alex. Polycl. 1 : hence — 
l i. of words and actions, elegant, pret- 
ty, dai?ity, clever, witty, Ar. Nub. 649, 
Plat. Gorg. 493 A, Rep. 376 A : esp. 
in a sneering sense, of Sophists who 
refine overmuch, persons who are stu- 
died and affected in all they say and 
do, opp. to what is simple and natu- 
ral, aocjtafj.ara, Eur. Antiop. 25, and 
freq. in Plat., as Gorg. 521 E, etc. : — 
ro Kourpbv, = K0fj.^6rj]c, Arist. Pol. 
—3. of things, pretty, elegant, Plat. 
Phsedr. 230 C. — Adv. KOLivjtig, elegant- 
ly, prettily, daintily, Ar. Ach. 1016, 
etc. ; superl. -orara, Id. Lys. 89 : in 
N. T., KOUipOTF.pov ex£tv, to be better 
m health'. Hence 

KofiipoTng, t]toc, j],= KOjux}jEia. ele- 
gance, refinement, prettiness, daintiness, 
esp. of language. Ed. Plat. 358 C. and 
Plut. 

Kgvu3elo, co, f. -TjGG), {Kova3oc) to 
resound, ring, esp. of metallic bodies, 
II. 15, 648; 21, 593; of the ground 
under men's feet, Hes. Th. 840 : to re- 
echo, novuSijcav vrjeg, bcoua, II. 2, 
334, Od. 17, 542. Only poet. Hence 

KovdSrjdov, adv. with a noise, clash, 
din, Anth. 

KovdU^u, f. -L<Jo,=Kova(3ea), %a7,- 
koc (j/uepda/Jov KovdSt^e, II. 13, 493 ; 
21 , 255 : so x06v... t Us 2, 466. Only 
poet. 

KovuSor, ov, 6, a resounding, ring- 
ing, clashing, KOva3og dvdptiv r' 6X- 
/.vuevcov, vrjuv 8' ana uyvvusvaov, 
Od. 10, 122, cf. Hes. Th. 709 ; k. xaA- 
ko6etcjv Gdfcewv, Aesch. Theb. 160. 
Only poet. (Acc. to Buttm. from 

KOfilTOC, kottui.) 

Uiova/./Jg, tbog, i], Conallis, fem. 
pr. n., Ath. 567. 

Kbvupog, ov, 6, an evergreen tree of 
the thorn kind, like the KTj/.aarpoc, or 
rca/iovpog : also Kovvapog. 

Kbvda^, a/cog, b, is said to have been 
Ike same game which is described 
jt?.de~ Kvvda/.L(T/xcc. — II metaph., kov- 
6ana kcLCeiv, of sexual intercourse, 
Ailth., ubi al. Kovrana, Kvvda/ca. 

Kovdlrog, ov, 6, olvcr k., the Lat. 
vininn conditum, Geop. 

~K6vdv, vog, to, a drinking vessel, 
Hipparch. ap. Ath. 478 A : said to be 
a Persian word. 

iKovdv/^ea, ag. t), Condylea, a place 
in Arcadia, with a temple of Diana, 
who was hence called Kovdv/.surig, 
Paus. 8, 23, 6. 

KovdvXn, rjg, rj,=Kop5vlrj, (from 
tcovdvAog ?) 

Kovdv/l^o), f. -lgu, (Kovbv/.og) to 
strike with the fist, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
8, 76. Mid. to beat erne's self, Diog. L. 

Kovdv?uov, ov, ~6, dim. from kov 
dvXog, v. 1. in Axionic. Chalc. 1. 

Kov6vALGfj.bg, ov, 6, (kov6v?U^o)) a 
striking with the fist, Artemid. : in genl. 
ill-treatment. 

Kov6v/.6o : uat, as pass., (KovSv/.og 
IV.) to swell, swell up. 

KbvSvAOC, ov, b, the knob formed by 
a bent joint, knuckle, esp. of the hand, 
Arist. H. A. : hence in plur. the knuckles, 
fist, Ar. Eq. 1236, Vesp. 254 ; and so in 
sing., Ib. 1503 : dovvai KovdvAov tlvl, 
kov6v?.ov evtp'l3elv, Plut. ; also, kov- 
6v/m KaQiKiadaL tlvll, Id. : KovbvAoLg 

7TQ,TUyCLl Was Opp. tO E7TL KOpplig (a 

elap in the face), Dem. 537, fin. ; cf. 
Kopor], and also KOAaoog. — II. in genl. 
the knuckle of any joint, as of the arm, 
Hipp. — HI. any hard, bony knob, like 
<^v6vAL>fia, Id. (The root *« 
Hesych., is Kovdog,— K£paia, aarpu- 
yaTiog, a head, knob.) 

KovdvAudng, eg, (novdv?<og, eldog) 
tkt a knuckle, knobby, Hipp. 
784 


Kovdv?iu)/j.a, aTog, to, {kov6vaoo- 
liai) a knob, callous lump, Hipp. 
Kovdvluoig, eug, ^,=foreg., Hipp. 

Kovelov, ov, t6,~kuvelov, hemlock, 
also kovlov, Jac. A. P. p. li. 

Kovelo, u, f. -fiou, (novtg) to raise 
dust, esp. by swift running : hence in 
genl. to hasten, make haste, Jac. A. P. 
p. 791 : more usu. in compd. lyKovSu : 
but that diaKovEu is from quite an- 
other root is shown under didnovog. 

Kovr/, rjg, t), (kevo, kelvo, Katvu) 
murder, ap. Hesych. ; elsewh. only in 
compd. KaTaKovtd. 

iKovdv/.svg, Eug, 6, one of the deme 
Conthyle (KovOvA?]), a derae belong- 
ing to the tribe Pandionis, Ar. Vesp. 
233. 

Kovta, ag, t), Ion. and Ep. kovlt], 
{Kovtg) dust, esp. as stirred up by 
men's- feet, tto5uv v-ivEpds kovlt] 
iGTaT 7 u£ipo/j.iv7], II. 2, 150, vrrb 6e 
g6lglv d>pTO novel], 11, 151 : in Horn, 
also freq. in plur., noviat, like Lat. 
arenae, consisting of many grains, esp. 

TTtTTTEtV EV KOVL7JGL, KUTTTTEGEV and 

7/piiTEv ev kovlt/g'l, to fall in the dust, 
fall and lie there, Horn., who in de- 
scriptions of battles oft. joins alfiaTi 
teal kovltjgl : cf. ukovltl. — 2. dust or 
sand, II. 21, 271. — II. ashes, also in 
plur. like Lat. cineres, Od. 7, 153, 160. 
— III. a fine powder, sprinkled over 
wrestlers' bodies after being oiled, to 
make them more easily grasped by 
the opponent : this powder was also 
used in the bath as lye, and prob. was 
a kind of potash or alkali powder that 
served as soap, /^ovsiv uvev Kovlag, 
Ar. Lys. 470 (where there is a play 
on ukovltl), cf. Ar. Ran. 713, Plat. 
Rep. 430 B. — IV. lime-powder used as 
a plaster or stucco. \l in Horn., except 
in arsis at the end of a verse, v. 11. 
supr. cc. : in Att. also usu. X, but in 
an iambic passage, Ar. Ach. 18, 

Kovidiia, aTog, to, (kovluio) stucco, 
Lat. opus albarium, Arist. Gen. An. : 
petty repairs, white-wasliing, Dem. 175, 

KoviuGig, Eug, rj, (kovluu) a plas- 
tering. 

KovlaTr/g, ov, 6, a plasterer, name 
of a play of Amphis. 

KovidTog, rj, bv, plastered, stuccoed, 
Xen. An. 4, 2, 22 : from 

Kovluco, €),{novia) to plaster with lime, 
to plaster, stucco, Lat. dealbare, Dem. 36, 
16 ; 689, 24, etc. : Tudot kekovloiievol, 
plastered, whited sepulchres, N. T. : 
hence — 2. metaph., k. to upbguTzov, 
to paint, disguise it, Philostr. 

KovtiSuTia, ag, 7), (tcbvig, Saivco) a 
ivalking in dust, Hipp., with vv. 11. ko- 
vto3aTta, K.oivo3aTia, Gxowo3aTta, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 521. 

Kovi^u, fut. -loo Att. -Kb, perf. 
pass. KEtibvLGjiat, (n6vig)= the older 

KOVLG), q. V. 

KbviK?„og, ov, b, v. 1. for nvvLK?*og. 
Kovl?.?], 7]g, rj, a plant of the origa- 
num kind, cunile, Diosc. [i] 

iKbviov , V. KOVEiOV. 
^Kbviov, ov, to, Conium, a city of 
Phrvgia ; hence 6 Kovtalog . an inhab. 
of Conium. Hdt. 5, 63. 

KuvLorrovg, {nbvig, Ttovg) and ko- 
vtopTo-ovg, -Tzodcg, b, t), {noviopTog, 
rrovg)= KovtTTOvg. 

KovtopTog, ov, b, (nbvig, opvvut) 
dust raised or stirred up, a cloud of dust, 
Hdt. 8, 65, Plat. Rep. 496 D : k. v7^g 
KEKaviiEvrjc-, « cloud of wood-ashes, 
Thuc! 4, 34. — II. metaph. a sordid, 
dirty fellow, Anaxandr. 'OCvgg. 2, 6, 
Aristbphon Pj hag. 1, 8, Dem. 547, 
fin. Hence 


Kovt^pTou, Q, to ce-vet unlfi oust 
Thee : nr. 

KovtO/jTubng, Eg, (KOVOOTog, ildbf) 
like raised dust, dusty, Aust. H. A. 

Kbviog, a, ov, (nbvig) dusty, yip 
Gog, Pind. N. 9, 102 : epith. of t £ vg, 
act., as Paus. 

KovLirovg, -Todof, 6, r), (nbviog, 
irovg) dusty-foot : among the Epidau- 
rians KovLirodEg was a name given 
to the serfs, Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1. 
p. 417 : our old courts of pie-poudre 
are supposed to derive their name 
from a similar word. — II. a kind ol 
shoe covering only a small part of the 
foot, Ar. Eccl. 848, cf. Suid., and 
Poll. 7, 86. [t| 

KOVITZTTG), — KOVIOC). 

KO'NIZ, tog Att. Eog, 9) : dat. k6vI 
for Kbvii, II. 24, 18, Od. 11, 191:= 
Kovla, which is more usu. in prose, 
dust, Horn., etc. ; as an emblem of a 
countless multitude, roca, oca ilxhin 
dbg te Kovtg te, II. 9, 385 : also the 
dust of ashes, ashes, Horn. — II. th* 
powder with which wrestlers were sprin 
kled after being oiled, Ath. : kence 
metaph. of toil, i/juiv fxia Kovig, Luc, 
cf. ukovitL — HI. lye, Plut. (The 
Lat. cinis : the root seems to be naiu, 
kuo.) [I, Aesch. Pr. 1085, Supp. 180, 
783, Bentl. Phalar. p. 135.] 

Kbvig, tbog, 7), usu. in pi. icbvtdEg. 
the eggs of lice, fleas, and bugs, nits, 
Lat. lendes, Arist. H. A. 

KovlGaAiog, a, ov, dusty, Antim. 
75, Euphor. 19 : from 

KovtGa/,og, ov, b, [i] not so well 
kov'lgg., {libvig) dust, a cloud of dust, 
11. 3, 13 ; 5, 503 ; 22, 401.— II. the mix- 
ed dust, oil and sweat on wrestlers, 
Galen. — III. a demon of the class ol 
Priapus, Schol. Ar. Lys. 981, Plat. 
(Com.) Pha. 2, 13. 
iKoviOKOi, cov, oi, the Conisci, a 
Cantabrian race in Hispania, Strab. 
p. 162. 

KoVLGTijpiOV, OV, TO,= KOVLGTpa. 

KoviGTLK.bg, 7j, bv, opvtdsg k., birds 
that like to roll in the dust, Arist. H. A 

KoviGTpa, ag, 7), (kovl^cj, kovicj) 
place covered with dust or fine sand, 
hence like d/uvbrjdpa, a rolling place, 
such as birds make in the dust, Arist. 

H. A. — 2. the arena in the wrestling 
school, Plut. : also the area of a theatre. 

^KovtGTupGig, Ecog, 7), Conistorsis, a 
city of Baetica, Strab., v. 1. Kovi- 
GTupytg. 

Kovlu, fut. -lgu [1] : perf. pass. 
Kovlfxat : but later Att. fut. kovlu, as 
if from kovlag), (KOVLg). To make 
dusty, fill with dust, k. Trebiov, of per- 
sons in hasty flight, II. 14, .145, cf 
Aesch. Pers. 163 ; so pass., KEKOvifii- 
vog, i. e. in the greatest haste, Ar. 
Eccl. 291 ; and so in mid., kovlgoi 
Aa;3uv. make haste and take, Ar. Eccl, 
1177, cf. infr. H. — 2. to cover with dust, 
bedust, xatTag, II. 21, 407 ; and so in 
pass. ,QEvyov K£Kovi[iivoi,alldustyfied 
they, lb. 541, YhgiYspulverulentafuga 
dant terga ; kekovlto Kupn, II. 22, 405 : 
in genl. to sprinkle, cover as with dust ; 

KLGGOg DuXPVGCf) K£KOVLfL£l'Og,Th.eOCJ 

I, 30. Pass, toroll inthe dust,\\ke birds, 
horses, etc., Ath., cf. Kov'iGTpa. — II. 
intr. to raise dust, make haste, speed, 
Hom.,but only in the ^phrase, kovlovte^ 
tteSlolo, dusting or running over the 
plain, in II. always of horses, 13, 820 
23, 372, 449 ; of men racing, Od. 8, 122 
cf. Aesch. Theb. 60. [i except in Att 
fut kovlQ.'] 

Kowdpog, b, v. Kovapog. 
fKovvdg, a, b,—Kbvvog, Ar. Eq. 
534. 

Kqweu, contr. /cowu, = *^ro6u t 


koiih 

yiyvuTKU, as ken — know, Aesch. 
Supp. 174 : also Koveu, Hesych. 
iKovvidag, b, (prop, son of Connns) 
Cormidas, teacher of Theseus, Plut. 
Thes. 4. 

Kbvvog, ov, 6, a kind of trinket, 
Pdlyb. 10, 18, 6 (ubi al. Kovog.)—2. 
ths beard, Luc. 

Kbvvog, ov, 6, Connus, as pr. n. the 
jnu sic-master of Socrates, Plat. Eu- 
hyd. 272 C. : proverb., Kovvov ipV^og, 
i. e. something worthless, nothing, Ar. 
Vesp. 675. 

iKovovevai, uv, ol, Convenae, a Gal- 
lic race at the base of the Pyrenees, 
Strab. p. 190. 
IKovTudeadog, ov, 6, Contadesdus, a 
Thracian stream flowing into the 
Agrianes, Hdt. 4, 90. 
Kovra^, dKog, b, v. Kovda!;. 
KovTupwv, ov, to, dim. from kov- 
r6f. 

KoVTofioMu, U, f. -7JGU, (KOVTOg, 

fid'AXu) to strike with a pole, Strab. 

Kovro-atKTTjc, ov, b, (KOVTog, irai- 
£v) one v;ho dances with balancing poles, 
Jac. Anth. 2, 3, p. 190. 
iKovTOKopta, ag, 37, (more correctly 
•Tcopeia) Contoporia, the road from 
Cleonae to Corinth, Polyb. 16, 16, 4. 

KovTog, ov, b, (KevTeu) a pole, Lat. 
contus, esp. a punting-pole, Od. 9, 487, 
Eur. Ale. 254, etc.— 2. the shaft of a 
pike, Luc. — 3. —tt6o6t]. Hence 

Kovrofpopog, ov, (ttovrog, cbepu) 
carrying a pole or pike, Luc. 

Kovruoig, eug, ?), (as if from kov- 
rou) fishing with a pole, Ael. 

KovTurog, 7), ov, (novTog) furnished 
with a pole, tt?mlov kovtutov, a barge 
sr punt, Diod., and App. 

K6vv(a, rig, 7), a strong-smelling 
plant of the endive kind, flleabane, inu- 
la, Arist. H. A., and Theophr. ; in 
Theocr. 4, 25 ; 7, 68, contr. Kvvfa : 
(here were two sorts, u^tjv and drj- 
?i,eta. Hence 

KovvCfjEtg, ccaa, ev, like fleabane, 
Nic. 

Kovv&rrjg, ov, b, olvog, wine fla- 
voured with fleabane, Diosc. 

tKovuv, uvog, b, Conon, an Athe- 
nian archon 01. 79, 3, Diod. S. 11, 
74. — 2. a general of the Athenians, 
son of Timotheus, Thuc. 7, 31 — 
Other Athenians in Dem. 1168, 12 ; 
etc. — 3. an artist, from whom the adj. 
KovuvLog, of Conon, ap. Ath. 486 C. 

Kooprcg, tog, 7), the Roman cohors, 
Polyb. 11, 23, 1 ; 11, 33, 1. 

Korrd^u, f. -acu, (Korrog) to grow 
tired or weary : in genl. to abate, lull, 
dveuog EKOTiaae., Hdt. 7, 191 ; Korrd- 
oavTog rov Kav/iarog, Schaf. Long, 
p. 334 : of a sick man, to rest, Hipp. 

Korcatov, ov, to, (kotttu) a piece, 
Alciphr. 

Kottuvl^u, f. • lgu, (Korravov) to bray, 
pound, Galen. Hence 

Ko-rrdvLGTr/pLOV, ov, to, a vessel for 
braying, a mortar. 

KoTcavicTog, 7), ov, (as if from ko- 
rravL^u) pounded, Galen. 

Kottuvov, ov, to, (kotttu) like K0- 
navLGTf)piov, an instrument for braying, 
j pestle : in Aesch. Cho. 8G0,= KOnlg, 
n axe. 

KoTcdpiov, ov, to, a small surgical 
knife. 

KoTrdg, ddog, 7), (kotttu) pruned, 
Mpped, Theophr. 

KorreTog, ov, 0, (ko -TOju.at)=KOju/i6g, 
vailing, Eupol. ap. Bekk. ad E. M. p. 
*76. 

KoTTEvg, eug, b, (kotttu) a chisel, 
Diod., and Luc. 

Kontj, rig, 7], [kotttu) a striking, 
'troke,= xoufia, Arist. Mund.— 2. a 
50 


ROUP 

zutting in pieces, slaughter, N. T. : cf 

GKOTTT]. 

KdrrTjdpov, ov, to, a wild vegetable. 

¥o~ia, ag, 7),= K6rrog, weariness: 
rest from toil. Hence 

KottluC^u, f. -dGu,= KOTrd£u, kottl- 
du. 

KoTTldpog, d, ov, (kottluu) iveary- 
ing, harassing, Arist. Probl. 

KoTTtUTTjg, ov, b, a grave-digger. 

Ko-idu, u, (KOTTOg) to he tired, grow 
weary, Ar. Thesm. 795, Fr. 302 ; k. tu 
gkHtj, Alex. Merop. 1 : k. vtto dya- 
8uv, to be weary of, sink under good 
thinss, Ar. Av. 734. — II. to work hard, 

toil, N. T. Cf. KOTTdfc. 

Kottluu, f. -lgu, (KOTTig, 6) to talk 
idly, lie, ap. Hesych. 

Kottluu, f. -ecru, to celebrate the ko- 
Trig (cf. K0~Lg, 7), II.), Ath. 

Korrig, ecog, 6, a prater, liar, wrang- 
ler, Eur. Hec. 133, and Lyc. (Prob. 
from kotttu, cf. dnjuoKorrog.) 

Korrig, i6og, 7), (kotttu) a chopper, 
■cleaver, kitchen-knife, Ar. Fr. 184, etc. : 
a broad curved knife, somewhat like 
our bill, used by the Thessalians, 
Ear. El. 837 ; and by the eastern na- 
tions, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 9; 6, 2, 10, cf. 
cdyapig : — also, k. /udxaipa, Eur. 
Cycl. 241. Dem. used to call Pho- 
cion j] tuv ejuuv "koyuv Koirtg, Plut. 
Phoc. 5. — 2. the sting of a scorpion, 
Nic. — II. among the Lacedemonians 
a feast given on certain festivals to stran- 
gers, Cratin. Plut. 1, Eupol. El/lor. 1. 

KoTTiudng, eg, (eldog) dub. for ko- 
TTudr/g. 

KoTTOg, ov, 6, (kotttu) a striking, 
beating : hence toil and trouble, suffer- 
ing, av8po6dlKTog Konog, Aesch. ap. 
Ar. Ran. 1264; the pain of a disease, 
Soph. Phil. 880 : toil, weariness, Eur., 
etc. : esp. freq. in plur., like ttovoi, 
fioxdot, Plat., etc. Hence 

KoTTOU,u,toweary : pass.= kottluu, 
Batr. 190. 

Kottttcl, to, a letter of the ancient 
Greek alphabet, which was not re- 
ceived into the Samo-Athenian (Kap- 
pa being there used for koppa also) ; 
its sign <p is preserved on coins of Co- 
rinth and its colonies, esp. Syracuse 
and Crotona : in the alphabet, koppa 
stood between tt and p, so that it an- 
swers to the Phenician (Hebrew) 
koph jp, and the Lat. q, both in form 
and signification : it was always re- 
tained as a numeral=90, as tt=80, 
p=100, cf. gtciv, adfiTTL. Hence 

KoTTTTUTiag, ov, 6, LTTTTog, a horse 
branded with the letter koppa ( c j ) as a 
mark, Ar. Nub. 23, with a piay on 
kotttu : it is said to have signified 
Corinth, where there was a fine breed 
of horses, mythically carried back to 
Pegasus. Cf. aajupoogig 

iKOTTTTU(p6pOg OT>, {itOTTTTQ, QEpU j 

bearing the ('mark of the) koppa, v. 
foreg., Luc. adv. Indoct. 5. 

Ko-pdyuyiu, u, f. -tjgu, to carry 
dung, Ar. Lys. 1 174 : from 

KoTrpuyuyog, ov, {Korcpog, uyu) 
carrying dung, yaGTTjp, Plat. (Com.) 
lncert. 54 ; k. ^irrlg, Crates Hero. 6. 

Korrpuvov, ov, to, (KOTrpog) a stool, 
excrement, Hipp. 

iKo-puTag, and -Tvg, ov, 6, the Co- 
pritas, a river of Susiana, flowing 
into the Pasitigris, Strab. p. 729, 
Diod. S. 19, 18. 

KoTrpeaiog, ov, 6, a quasi prop, n., 
formed from Ko-pog, Dungy, Ar. Eccl. 
317. 

K6~peiog, a, ov, v. sub Korcpiog. 
iKoTTpevg, eug, 6, Copreus, son of Pe- 
lops, herald of Eurystheus, II. 15, 639. 
Ko —pevu,— KO-piTu. 


KOIIT 

j KoTTptu, u, f. -t)gu, v. sud *f rrplK,u 
; Ko~pia, ag, 7), a dung-hill, Stratt 
Phil. 2, and Strab. 

iKoTrpta, ag, 7), Copria, a part of the 
northeastern coast of Sicily, Q-oar 
Tauromenium, Strab. p. 268. 

KoTrptag, ov, b, (Koirpog) usu. ir 
plur. ol KO—piaL, stinking, dirty fellows, 
nasty, low buffoons, a word first usee 
under the Rom. emperors, Lat. to 
priae, Dio C, and Sueton. 

KoTTpi^U, f. -LOU Ep. -LCGU U8U 

Att. -Xu, to dung, manure, TE/ievog jueya 
KOTTp'LGGOVTeg, Od. 17, 299, ubi o\\iu 
KO-prjGOVTeg. 

KoTTpirj/LteTog, ov, (kottplov, efieu) 
vomiting excrement, Hipp. 

KoirptKog, f], ov, (Koirpog) full of 
dung, filthy. 

KoTTpLVOg, 7], OV,= KOTTpiKOg. 

KoTTpLog, a, ov, also Ko-petog, Kv 
TrpLKog and KorrpLvog (KOTrpog) full of 
dung, filthy ; hence, dvrjp KOTrpeiog, a 
stinkard, Ar. Eq. 899, prob. with a 
play on YL6-pog, the name of an Attic 
dijiuog, cf. Bockh Inscr. l,p. 216. — II. 
as subst. , to KOTTpLOv,= KOTrpog, Strab. 
and Plut. 

Kd-pLGtg, eug, 7], (Korrpi^u) a dun% 
ing, manuring, Theophr. 
KoTrpLGfibg, ov, 6,=foreg., Theophr 
KoTTpLudTjg, eg, (KO~pia, eldog) v." 1. 
for KO-pudrig. 

KoTTpiuv, uvog, 6, (Korrpog) a dung- 
beetle, Hipp. 

K0TTp0j30?„cL0V, OV, TO, ( KOTTpOg : 

(idXku) a place, to which dung and filth 
are thrown, a dunghill. 

KoTrpodox^tov, ov, to, (Ko-pog, Si. 
XOfiat) a receptacle for dung and filth. 

KorrpodeGiov, ov, to, (Korrpog, rt- 
OtjfiL) a place where dung is put. 

KoTrpoloyeu, u, f. -tjgu, to collee 
dung or manure, Ar. ap. Poll. 7, 134* 
from 

KoTrpo?»6yog, ov, (Korrpog, "keyu 
collecting dung or manure, a dung-gath 
erer, Ar. Pac. 9 : hence a dirty fellou 
Id. Vesp. 1184, cf. KOTrpiog, Korrpiat, 
KOTIP02, ov, i), dung, the exert 
mentoi men and cattle, Horn., etc. 
esp. dung used for husbandry, manure 
Od. 9, 329 ; 17, 297, 306.— II. in gen! 
filth, dirt, II. 22, 414; 24, 164, 640.- 
III. a farm-yard, cattle-stall, II. 18, 575. 
Od. 10, 411 : in which last signf. somt 
Gramm. wrote it oxyt. Korrpog. Latei 
auth. said also 6 Korrpog, Schaf. Long 
p. 392, and to Korrpov, Lob. Phryn 
760. 

KoTrpocpdyeu, u, f. -r)Gu, (Korrpog^ 
(payelv) to eat dung. 

KoTrpocpopeu, u, f. -t)gu, to carrx. 
dung • to cover with dung or dirt tlvlL 
Ar. Eq. 295 : from 

Korrpotpbpog, ov, (Kbirpog, cprpu) car- 
rying dung, Koqtvog K., a dung-basket , 
Xen. Mem, 3, 8, 6. 

Korrpou, u, ( KOTrpog) = KorrpL^u, 
\ to dung, manure, Epict. 

KoTTpudrjg, eg, (Korrpog, el6og)=Kd 
rrpLud-ng, like dung, Hipp.: in genl 
dirly, impure, Plat. Theaet. 194 E. 

Korrpuv, uvog, 6, a place for dung, 
privy, necessary, Ar. Thesm. 485. Dem 
785, 13. 

KorrpuvT/g, ov, 6, (Korrpog, uvea 
juaL) a farmer of dung, i. e. one wht. 
contracts to remove dung from the streets 
Korrpuvvpiog, ov, (Korrpog, ovofij] 
dung-named, nickname of the Byzan 
tine emperor Constantine V. 

Ko-puGLg, eug, 7), (Korrpou) a duns 
ing, manuring, Theophr. 

Ko-TupLov, ov, to, dim. from 54 
Diosc. 

Ko-r^, 7)g, v, v. sub KOTTTOg. 
K6-T7], 57C) 71, {l dtttu) chives, AU 


ROPA 

K.o-t6v, ov, to, (kotc- bg)= kotxtt}. 

K.07TT0-?MKrvg, OVV^Og, L—KOTXT1], 

M-h. 

KorrTog, 7], 6v,(k6t? U)) struck, beaten, 
Sridsed, pounded, LG%dg, Cratin. Jncert. 
112, rvpbg, Antiph. Cycl. 2, 8.— II. 
esp. KoiTTf] Grjoauic, a cake of poundea 
sesame, ArteTiid. : hence kotttti alone 
in s-dir.e signf., Sopat. ap. Ath. G49 A. 
— 2. also a bruised medicine, Galen. 

IKoitTog, ov, h, Coptus, a city of 
Aefrypt near the Nile, Strab. p. 

m. 

Kottto), lengthd. from root KOIT-, 
which appears in the deriv. tenses 
and KOTrog : fut. Kotpo), Horn.: part, 
pert, lit tioirtdg : aor. 2 pass. ekott7]v. 
To strike, smite, cut, from Horn., do wn- 
wa rds in various relations — 1 . to strike, 
in hostile sense, esp. of pugilists, Od. 
18, 335 ; c. dupl. ace, irapifi.ov k. tlvu, 
II. 23, 690.— 2. to strik*. hit, wound, 
like Lat. ferire, Od. 8, 528, II. 12, 204 : 
metaph., fifi/uaGi k., to wound with re- 
proachful words. — 3. to knock down, 
slay, II. 17, 521, Od. 14, 425 : but only 
of cattle, when not stabbed with a 
knife, but knocked down with a mal- 
let, in Horn. — 4. to cut off, chop off, 
\Eipag nal irofiag, KECjaAi/v utto 6el- 
ur/g, 11. 13, 203, Od. 22, 477 : later esp., 
fizvdpa k., to cut down, fell trees, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 2, 39, 43 ; also k. tt)v xupav, 
like luLpEtv, refivetv, to cut down the 
:~ees in it, to lay it waste, lb. 3, 2, 26 ; 
4, 6, 5 : in genl. to break or cut up, 
Hilt. 2, 172: hence to damage, hurt, esp. 
ol ships in pass., to be disabled, Thuc. 
3, 13 : metaph., rfipsvuv KEKOfi/iivog, 
like voov PcfilajUfievog, Aesoh. Ag. 
i79. — 5. to strike a horse to make him 
go faster, k. lirnovg Totju, II. 10, 513 : 
so Neptune the two Aja'xes, u/u^ote- 

3W KEKOndg 7T?J/GEV flEVEOg, II. 13, 60. 
—6. to hammer, forge, k. Sta/novg, 11. 18, 
S79, Od. 8, 274, like klavvo) III. 1 : 
&i30 to stamp metal, i. e. coin money, 
bat percutere nummos, Hdt. 3, 56 : so 
too in mid. to coin one's self money, 
xoiTTEatlai upyvpov, Hdt. J, 94, vo- 
uw/ia, Id. 4, 166 :— hence Koju/na. — 7. 
to knock or rap at, k. tt)v dvpav, Lat. 
pulsare, like updaao, of one without 
who wishes to get in, Ar. Plut. 1097, 
Xen., etc., cf. Lob. Fhryn. 177. — 8. to 
cut small, chop up, Hdc. 4, 71 ; 5, 113 : 
also to beat, bruise, pound. — 9. of birds, 
to peck at, strike with the beak, and so 
to pierce, perforate, Arist. H. A. ; so too 
of insects, hence in pass., of corn, to 
be worm-eaten, Theophr. : to shake vio- 
lently, fatigue by beating and jolting, 
6 LKTToq ic. rbv uva[3uT?iv, the horse 
wearies the rider by his rough paces, 
Xen. Eq. 1, 4, cf. 8,7: to tire the ears, 
stun, deafen, Dem. 1439, 17: /c. Epurr]- 
uaci, to weary by questions, like Lat. 
obtundere, Piers. Moer. p. 74 : pass., to 
be weary, be worn out, Dem. 22, 22 : 
nence kottoc. — B. mid. tcd-To/uat, to 
belt or strike one's self, esp. one's 
breast or head through grief, just like 
Lat. plangere, KOTTTeoOat K£(pa?J/v, II. 
22, 33, /LtETUTTa, Hdt. 6, 58 ; cf. 2, 61 : 
KOTVTEadaL Ttva, to mourn for, bewail 
any one, Lat. plangere aliquem, Eur. 
Tro. 623, Ar. Lys. 396, cf. tvtttu II : 
hence, KOfi/idg, KOTTETog. (With root 
KOII-, cf. French couper, Germ, kap- 
pvn, our chop, cut, etc., Pott Et. Forsch. 
\. 140^ 

Ko7rud*T]g, E", (noirog, Eidog) weary- 
ng, TCvpEToi, Hipp. : causing pain, 
Alex Pythag. 1. • 

KoTTCjaig, £0)g, 7], (kottcu) weariness, 
faintness, LXX. 

IKbpa, ag, Cora, a city of the 
- )lsci in Larium, Strab. p. 237. 
786 


KOPA 

^Kopayog, ov, 6, Coragus, niasc. pi. 
n., Diod. S. 

KopuKEVo/j.ai,= KopuTTu, Hesych. 

Kopuicevg, £ug, b, a kind of fish, 
prob. = icopanivog, Hesych. 

fKopaici/GLOV, ov, to, Coracesium, 
a fortress in Cilicia, Strab. p. 667, 
Plut. Pomp. 28. 

Kopuidag, ov, 6, (nopat;) like a ra- 
ven or crow, tc. no/ioiog, a raven-daw, 
Arist. H. A. 

Kopunlvloiov, ov, to, dim. from 
KOpaalvog, Pherecr. Epi!. 2. 

Kopdiuvog, ivrj, ivov, (/copaf) of or 
like a raven, raven-black, Vitruv. [a] 

Kopunlvog, ov, 6, (nbpaS; ) a young 
raven, Ar. Eq. 1053. — II. a fish, Epich., 
etc., ap. Ath. 308, sq. ; esp. found in 
the Nile, Strab., and Plin. ; acc. to 
Opp., so called from its black colour. 

KopuKtov, ov, to. dim. from koqclZ,. 
— II. a plant, elsewh. upuKtov, Arist. 
Mirab. [a] 

iKopuKtov, ov, to, Coracium, a 
mountain between Colophon and Le- 
bedus, Strab. p. 643. 

KopaKOEtdf/g, ig, (nopal;, ddog) like 
a raven, of raven kind, Arist. H. A. : 
so too KopaK(l>d?jg, Eg, Id. Gen. An. 

Kdpanog, ov, 6, v. 1. for nbpa^og. — 
II. Speusipp. ap. Ath. 105 B, ubi leg. 
Kupaf3og, q. v. II. 

KopaTJd^io, f. -tau, to be coral red : 
from 

Kopdl7uov, ov. to, Diosc, Ep. and 
Ion. Kovpd7aov, Dion. P., Sicil. 
pd7aov, coral, esp. red coral. 

Kopa?iALOTrAuGT7]g, ov, 6, (nopuA- 
?uov, TrTidaau) one who makes small 
images of coral. 

^KopaAAoi, uv, ol, the Coralli, a 
Thracian tribe dwelling near Mt. 
Haemus, Strab. p. 318. 

Kdpaf, uKog, 6, a raven or crow, first 
in Theogn. 833, Pind. O. 2, 157, Hdt. 
4, 15. Proverb., ^aevkoI tcopanEg, like 
' black swans,' Anth. : ndvTa tu6' ev 
KopuKEOOL Kal ev <j>dopa, Theogn. 
1. c. ; so too esp. in imprecations, Eg 
KopaKag, go and be hanged ! Ar. Vesp. 
982 ; ftd'A/l' Eg KopaKag, hang him ! 
hang it ! Ib. 133, cf. 123, Vesp ; 51 ; 
so aTc6(i)Ep'' kg k., Pac. 1221 ; ovk eg 
k. kpfrrjo-ETE, Ib. 500 ; i g, not Etg, is 
always used in these phrases ; cf. 
uiroydEipcj, jxaKapia. This phrase is 
usu. compared to the Lat. abi in cru- 
cem malum et pasce corvos, yet prob. 
refers not so much to the gallows, as 
to being left unburied, the greatest 
dishonour among the Greeks, cf. II. 
1, 4, etc. — II. any thing hooked or point- 
ed like a raven's beak, as — 1. an engine 
for grappling ships, described at length 
by Polyb. 1, 22. — 2. a hooked handle oj 
a door, like nopojvrj, Anth. — 3. an in- 
strument of torture, Luc. — 4. a cock's 
bill, Hesych. (Akin no doubt to the 
onomatop. words npd(a), Kpu^u, oui 
croak, Sanscr. kruc, cf. Lat. corvus, 
comix, grac-ulus, Germ, krdhe, our 
crow, etc. : the root also involves the 
notion of curved, cf. Kopd)V7], nopuvig, 
Lat. curvus (corvus), cornu, etc.) 

tKoperf, aiiog, b, Corax, son of Are- 
thusa in Ithaca ; from him was named 
i] KopctKog TTETpa, the rock of Corax 
still called Koraka, near the fountain 
Arethusa in southern part of Ithaca, 
Od. 13, 407 ; by some made a part of 
Neritus. — 2. a king of the Sicyo- 
nians, Pans. 2, 5, 8. — Others in Strab., 
etc. 

tKopa!;ot, CjV, ol, the Coraxi, a peo- 
ple of western Caucasus, Strab. p. 
578 ; in Colchis, Arist. Meteor. 1, 13. 

Kopatjog, ?/, dv. like a raven, raven- 
black, Plut. 


KUFi, 

Kopa^og oi Kopa^og, 6, an unknown 
fish. 

Kopdaidiov, ov, to ,=sq., A rr. Epict 
Kopdaov, ov, to, dim. from «op//, 
a little girl, maiden, a word only used 
in familiar discourse, like nopifiLov, 
except in later Greek, as LXX., N. 
T., etc., Lob. Phryn. 74. fa, Plat. 
Epigr._30.] 

YLopuctudijg, Eg, (nopdciov, Eliog^ 
of or like a little girl, girlish, Plut. 

iKopacTGtai, iov, al, Corassiae, 
small islands of the lcarian sea. Strab. 

KopUTTO, to implore incessantly, 
Hesych., who also has tcopatcsvopici. 
(Prob. from the ceaseless croaking oi 
ravens.) 

Kopawa, ?/, a barbarism for nopij 
Ar. Av. 1678. 

iKop{3uv, indecl., Kop/Savug, a, b, 
Hebr. Corban, — 1. a gift devoted to 
God, N. T. Marc. 7, 11.— 2. the sacrei 
treasury, in the court of the women, 
~ya&(pv?idiuov, Id. Matth. 27, 16. 

tKopfStAuv, uvog, tj, Corbilo, a city 
of Gallia Aquitamca, Strab. 

KopduKi^cj f. -iau), to dance the nop 

KopSuKLKog, 7], dv, belonging to, like 
the dance nopoat;, hence of metrical 
sound, tripping, running, ^vd/iog, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 8, 4, cf. Cicer. Brut. 56, % 188. 
KopddnicrjLta, ciTog, to,= sq. [a] 
Kopdumcj/Liog, ov, 6, {Kopbaiufa) 
the dancing of the nopdat;, Dem. 23, 13, 
Nicopnon F cert. 5. 

Kbpdat; urn o, the cordax, a dance 
strictly belonging o the old comedy, 
Kopficr\a E~AK.vaai, to dance it, Ar. 
Nub. 540 ; its mot'ons were unseem 
ly and indecent, and to dance it oh* 
the stage was considered a sign oi 
drunkenness or total immorality, 
Dem. 23, 13, Theophr. Char. 7(6), 1, 
cf Interpp. ad Ar. 1. c, Mufler Eumen. 
923. 

KopSh'Tj/ia, aTog, To,— GKop6ivmia. 
iK6pdv(3a, 7]g,7], Corduba, now Cor- 
dova, a city of Hispania Baetica, 
Strab. p. 160. 

¥Lopdv3aA?i£)dEg tteSov, to, Luc. 
Tragop. 223, is said to be for icopdv 
AofiaAAudEg ( tcopdv^Tj, puAAo ) a 
beaten floor. 

KopSv?i7], Tjg, 7], a club, cudgel : also 
like tv AT], a bump, swelling, Lat. tuber, 
tumour. — II. a covering for the head, 
head-dress, in Cyprian : hence prob. 
kyuEKopdvATjjjLEVog, wrapt or rolled up, 
Ar. Nub. 10. — l\\.=GK.opdvA7], Strab 
KopdiiAog, ov, 6,= GKopdvAog, a 
water-lizard, Arist. H. A. [u] 

iKopi, b, indecl. (and Kopf/g, cv 6, 
Joseph.) Core, Hebrew masc. pr. iL 
N. T. 

Kooeei, Ion. for Kopsl, 3 sing. fut. 
Att. of KopEvvvjut for KOp^GEl, II. 8. 
379; 17, 241, cf. 13, 831. 

iKopiduv, ovTog, 6, Corethon, son 
of Lycaon, Apollod. 

Kopsia, ag, t), (kopevw/j.l) satiety. 
KopEia, ag, 7), (tcopEto) a sweeping, 
brushing, cleaning, wiping. 

Kopsla, ag, 7], (ndprj, Kopsvo/xac) 
maidenhood, Lat. virginitas, Anth., 
and Lyc. 

KbpEtog, Eia, elov, (tcoprj) of, be- 
longing to a maiden : hence — II. ra 
Kopsta, sub. Ispd, the festival of Corn 
(Proserpina), Hesych. — 2. to K., het 
temple, lnscr. 

KopsvvvfiL, lengthd. from roo! 
KOP-, which appears in nbpog: fut 
KopiGo), Ion. Kopitj, II. : aor. £KopEaa\ 
mid. EKopEG dfiTjv, pass. ekopegQt]V 
perf. pass. KEtcopEG/nai, Ion. KEKopif 
juat, Od. : part. perf. act. with pass 
I siguf, KEKoprjug, brog. Od. 18, 372 


KJPII 


KOPI 


KOPO 


1 o sate, satisfy, fill one with a thing, 
c. dat. rei, nopeei Kvvag ij6' oiovovg 
drjfiu) nal adpKeaai, II. 13, 831 ; also 
c. gen. rei, Soph. Phil. 1156. Pass, 
and mid., to be sated or glutted with a 
thing, have one's fill of a thing, c. gen., 
as oivov, ebudfjg, oLtov, SaiTog, etc., 
Horn. : inetaph., (pvXonidog nopeoao- 
6ai, II. 13, 635 ; KEKoprjixeff deOTiuv, 
Od. 23, 350 ; more freq. c. part., ulaL- 
ovoci KopecaaTO, i. e. she had her fill 
of weeping, Od. 4, 541 ; and so, icXai- 
u)v enopeaBrjv and Kopeacdfieda tikaL- 
ovTeg, Od. 20, 59, II. 22, 427, etc. ; so 
too, knopt aaaro x e ^P a Q Tdp,vtov, II. 
11, 87; ovttg) KEKopqade ee'Xjxevoi, 11. 
18, 287 : rare in pass. c. dat. rei, vBpi 
Kenopn/ievog, Hdt. 3, 80, /zo/Un}, Ap. 
Rh. Mostly poet. 
KopeaKu, poet, for nopcvvvui, Nic, 

Cf. KOpCGKG). 

tKopeoog, ov, 6, Coresus, masc pr. 
q., Paus. 7, 21, 1. 

Kopeorof, r), 6v, (icopevvvfj-i) sated ; 
to be sated. 

• Kopevfjia, arog, T6 : =Kopeca, Eur. 
Ale. 178, in plur. : from 

Kopevojiai, fut. Kopev6r)aofiai, as 
pass., (tcoprj), to be a maid, grow up 
to maidenhood, Eur. Ale. 312. — II. to 
be deflowered, cf. Buttm. Schol. Od. 
11. 289; but diatcopevofiai is more 

li&U. 

KOPE'S2, <5, f. -i)atd, to sweep, brush, 
clean, 6u>jj,a, Od. 20, 149, tt)v avTifjv, 
Eupol. KoX. 9 : k. tt)v 'E'ATutda, to, 
sweep Greece clean, empty her of peo- 
ple, Ar. Pac. 59. (Hence nopog (C), 
aiyncopevg, vconopog, arjtcoKopog, but 
there is no root KO'P£2 : cf. Lat. colo, 
euro.) 

Kopiu, Ion. fut. of Kopevvviii : the 
frer.. Kopcu is very dub. 

Koprj, 7], (not abpa, even in 
Itl ) ; lo::. novprj, as always in Horn. ; 
in the Att. form first in the susp. line, 
H. Horn. Cer. 439 ; Dor. icupa, The- 
ecr. 6, 36 : — fem. from nopoc, Kovpog, 
a maiden, maid, girl, Lat. puella, freq. 
in Horn., etc. ; later also of unmar- 
ried females in general, as of the 
Eumenides, Aesch. Eum. 68, the 
Fates, Plat. P.ep. 617 D, etc. . and 
sometimes of a newly -married wo- 
man, young wife, like Lat. .puella, as 
of Brise'is, II. 1, 98, cf. Schaf. Soph. 
Tr. 1221, and Trapdevog. — 2. metaph. 
of newly launched ships, Lyc. 24. — 
3. with the gen. of a pr. name added, 
a daughter, Nv/x^ai iwvpai Albg, II. 6, 
420, etc., cf. dvydrr/p. — II. a puppet, 
doll, Lat. pupa, Plat. Phaedr. 230 B. 
— III. the pupil of the eye, Lat. pupa, 
pupula, pupilla, because a little image 
appears therein, Soph. Fr. 634, and 
freq. in Eur.: — the change of signf. 
in yXrjvri is exactly the converse 
of this. — IV. a long sleeve reaching 
over the hand, Xen. Hell. 2, 1,8, cf. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 10, 13— V . the Attic drachma, 
because it bore a head of Minerva, 
Poll. 9, 74. — VI. Kopai was the proper 
Greek word for Kapvarideg, Miilier 
Archaol. d. Kunst S> 279. 

B. Koprj, Ion. Kovprj, t), the name 
under which Proserpina was wor- 
shipped in Attica, the Daughter, viz. of 
Ceres, hence ry ilLrjrpl nai ry Kovpy, 
Hdt. 8, 65, Koprj Arj/xr/Tpog, Eur. Al'c. 
858, Supp. 34 ; but in Att. usu. Koprj 
alone, as Ar. Vesp. 1438, Xen. Hell. 
6, 3, 6 

Koprj, rjg, r), (nopevvvui) satiety, 
surfeit, acc. to Stallb. Plat. Rep. 404 
D, but dub. 

Kopridpov, ov, to, (nopt'iS) a besom, 
*rmm, Luc, cf. also nbpog (C). 

K 'tiWUa, CTig, to-. (nopsu) sweep- 


ings, refuse. Ar. Fr. 408. — II. a broom, 
besom, Ar. Pac. 59, Eupol. KoA. 9. 

\Koprjaaia, ag, 7], Coressia, a city 
on the west coast of the island Ceos, 
Strab. p. 486. 

iKoprjaabg, ov, 6, Mt. Coressus, a 
mountain near Ephesus, Hdt. 5, 100. 

Kopdvlrj, rjg, r),= K6p6vg. 

Kopdvhog ov, 6, 'Kopdvg) a bird 
with a crest, also BaaikiGKog. 

Kopdvvu,= Kop6vo), Hes. Th. 853. 
[*] 

Kopdvg, vog, r), like Kopvg, a rising, 
heap : in Theocr. 10, 47, nopOvog a ro- 
fid, the swathe of mown grass or corn. 

KopQvo or -vvo, (KopOvg) to lift up, 
raise, hence metaph., Zevg KopOvvev 
ebv p.zvog, he raised high his wrath, 
Hes. Th. 853. Pass. Kvjia KopOve- 
rai, the wave waxes high, rears its 
crest, 11. 9, 7. ivo), vvu] 

\Kopia, ag, r), Coria, appell. of Mi- 
nerva in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 21, 4. — 2. 
of Diana, Callim. Dian. 234. 

Kop'iavvov, ov, to, also Kop'idvov, 
coriander, the plant or seed, esp. in 
plur., Anacr. 138, Ar. Eq. 676. [nopi- 
avvov is used as trisyll. in Ar. 1. c.] 

iKopiavvd), ovg, ij, Corianno, fem. 
pr. n., Ath. 567 C. 

Kopldiov, ov, to, dim. from Koprj, 
v. sub Kopdotov. 

Kopt&nat, f. -Loofiai, (Koprj, Kopiov) 
dep. mid., to do like a little girl, i. e. to 
fondle, caress, coax, Ar. Nub. 68 : in 
this signf. vTtoKopi^o/iai is more freq. : 
cf. also Kovpifa. 

KopiKog, r), ov, (ic6p7j)=7rap6evi- 
Kog. Adv. -Ktog, like a girl, girlishly, 
Philo. 

Koptvdtd^ofiai, fut. -daofiat, dep. 
mid., to practise whoredom because 
Corinth was famous for its courte- 
sans, Ar. Fr. 133. 

^KoptvdiaKog, r), ov, — Kopivdiog, 
KoTiKog, the gulf of Corinth, now 
gulf of Lepanto, north of Achaia, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 2, 9 : ru KoptvdiaKa, writings 
relating to C, Paus. 

Kopivdtdg, dSog, r), pecul. fem. to 
Kopivdiog. 
jKopivdiicog, t), 6v,= sq., Anth. 

Kopivdiog, ta, tov, Corinthian, Hdt. 
5, 87;tSoph. O. R. 794 : oi Kopivdwi, 
the Corinthians, Hdt. 5, 92 : r) Kopiv- 
dla sub. ^wpa, the territory of Corinth, 
Corinlhia, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 5 ; 4, 8, 8. 
— Adv. -ug, in Corinthian fashion, Jo- 
seph. 

Koptvdiovpyr/g, £g, (Kopivdog, *ep- 
yu) of Corinthian workmanship, of 
Corinthian brass, Strab. 

Kopivdodt, adv. at Corinth, II. 13, 
664: and 

iKoptvdovde, to Corinth, Luc. Her- 
mot. 28 : from 

iKoptvdog, ov, r), usu., also 6, Co- 
rinth, the city and country, situated 
at the entrance of the Isthmus con- 
necting the Peloponnesus with the 
main land, the ancient Ephyra, first 
in II., dcjvctbg K., II. 2, 570 ; 6, 152 ; 
so, eidal/ucov K., Hdt. 3, 52 : it had 
harbours on both the Corinthian and 
Saronic gulfs, and hence called didd- 
'kaaaog (uficptOdTiaaGog), Horace's bi- 
maris Corinthi, N. T.tProverb., Albg 
Kopivdog, of frequent repetition, first 
in Pind. N. 7, 155, cf. Schol. Ar. Ran. 
442, Eccl. 823. 

iKopivdog, ov, 6, Corinthus, son of 
Jupiter, claimed by the Corinthians 
as their progenitor, Paus. 2, 1, 1. 

\K6pivva, rjg, r), Corinna, a poetess 
of Tanagra in Boeotia. 

Kopioeidrjg, eg, (icopiov, ddog) like 
a little girl, dub. 1. Epich. p. 27.-2. 
like coriander, Diosc. 


Koptov, oo, to, dim. from nopy, * 
little girl, T heocr. 11, 60 : Dor. nupiu* 
to, Ar. Ach. 731. 

Kopiov, ov, TO, like nopiivvov, co- 
riander, Dion., and Nic. 

IKopiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name Cu 
rius, Polyb. 

KOTIS, log Att. ewg, 6, a bug 
plur. ol Kopeig, Ar. Nub. 634 : late, 
also r) Kopig, gen. idog, Lob. Phryt 
308.— II. a kind of St. John's wort, 
Diosc. 

Kopiaur], rjg, r), dim. from Koprj 
Plat. (Com.) Lac. 1, 12. 

KopioKtov, ov, to, dim. from koot,. 
\KopioK.og, ov, 6, Coriscus, a Socra- 
tic philosopher of Scepsis, Strab. 

KopiOKU, dub. for Kopeaicu, Hipp. 

Kopid)drjg, eg, (icopiov, eldog) like a 
girl. f 

Kopnopog, ov, 6, also Kopxopog, a 
vegetable growing wild in the Pelo- 
ponnesus, said to be a kind of pimper- 
nel, Ar. Vesp. 239. 

KopKopvyio), <3, f. -yao), like Bop 
Bopv^o, to rumble, of the hollow noisfl 
made by the bowels when empty, cr. 
dianooKopvyeu. Hence 

Kopkoptiyrj, fjg, r), the rumbling ol 
the empty bowels : in genl. any hol- 
low noise, din, tumult, Aesch. Theb. 
345, Ar. Pac. 991, in plur.; and in 
sing., Ar. Lys. 491. 

Kopnopvypiog, ov, 6,=foreg., Luc. 
iKoptcvvT], rjg, r), Corcyna, nurse O 
Ariadne, Plut. Thes. 20. 

IKopKvpa, r), later form for Kepuv- 
pa, q. v. — 2. j) jifkaiva, an island ol 
the Adriatic on the lllyrian coast 
Strab. p. 124. 

Kopfia, To,= Kovpui, q. v. 

KopfudCtj, fut. -dau, {Kop/xog) to cm 
into logs or pieces, Dion. H. 

Kopurjdov, adv. (^op/zdj 1 ) like logs, 
Heliod. 

Kop/iog, ov, 6, {nelpio) the trunk of 
a tree (with the boughs cut off), Od. 
23, 196, Eur. Hec. 575, etc. : a log, 
Hdt. 7, 36: k. vavTiKo'i, i. e. oars, 
Eur. Hel. 1601. (The Aeol. form 
Kopirog connects it with Lat. corpus 
i. e. truncus corporis.) 

iKpo/nog, ov, 6, Cormus, masc. pr 
n., Timocl. ap. Ath. 240 E. 

\Kopv7]k'ia, ag, r), the Rom. fem. pr. 
n., Cornelia, Plut. 

fKopv7j?uog, ov, 6, Cornelius, the 
Rom. name, Polyb., etc. 

KopvoTcluv, covog, 6, epith. of Her 
cules, scarer of locusts, Strab. : fr^;., 
Kopvuifj or Kopvotp, ottqc, 6, a kind 
oi locust, usu. TCUpVO'tp. 

iKopoyicdviog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Coruncanius, Polyb. 

tKopoiBog, ov, b, Coroebus, a Phr) 
gian, son of Mygdon, Eur. Rhep. 
539. — 2. an Elean, a victor in the 
Olympic games, from whose victory 
the Olympiads are reckoned, Strab 
p. 355. — 3. an Athenian archon Ol 
118, 3, Diod. S. 20,73.-4. an Argive 
Paus. 1, 43, 7.-5. a Plataean, Thuc. 
3, 22. 

K6poi<pog, ov, (Koprj, ol(pdco) defiling 
maidens. 

KopoKOCfiiov, ov, to, {Koprj, KOO 
piog) a girl's toy or ornament, A. B. 

KopoKOTag, ov or a, b,--KpoKo-ar 
Dio C. 

iKbpovTa, ov, Ta, Coronta, a cits 
of Acarnania, at the mouth of titf 
Achelous, Thuc. 2, 102. 

tKopo7racr<T6c, ov, Coropassus, a vil 
lage of Lycaonia, Strab. 

iKopoTTrj, 7]g, ?/, Corope, a city o 
Thessaly: adj. Koporraiog, as appell 
of Apollo, v. 1. Nic. Th. 614. 

KoooTr?M0og, ov, Att form foi so 
78- 


KUP2 


KOPT 


KOPT 


Isi.cr. B, and name of a play by 
Antiphanes. 

Kop07TAaC7T7jg, OV, 6, (nbpTJ, 1TAUO- 
a modeller of little images, image- 
maker. 

KOT02, ov, 6, (cf. nnpevvvpi) a 
being or becoming satisfied, one's fill, 
satiety, Lat. satietas, n. fyvAonibog, 
ybov, II. 19, 221, Od. 4, 103; irdv- 
ruv k. hart, one may have too much of 
every thing, II. 13, 636 ; so, n. fyeiv 
nvbg, to have enough of a thing, 
Eur. Ale. 185, Phoen. 1751 ; nvbc eg 
Kopov eXavvetv, Tyrt. 2, 10; ievai, 
Philox. ap. Ath. 147 E : hence freq. 
in bad sense, satiety, surfeit, freq. 
'oined with vSpig by the poets, some- 
times as producing, sometimes as 
produced by it, tlktol tol nbpogvSpiv, 
Theogn. 153, vSptv nbpov jiarepa, 
Pind. O. 13, 12,' tcopov vSpiog vlov, 
Bacis ap. Hdt. 8, 77, cf. Donaldson 
New Cratyl. p. 413 : hence — II. inso- 
lence, petulance, Pind., and Trag. ; 
frpbg nbpov, insolently, Aesch. Ag. 382. 

Kopog, ov, b, Ion. novpog, as al- 
ways in Horn. ; Dor. nupog, a boy, 
lad, youth, oft. in Horn. ; from early 
cY lldhood (nay even before birth, II. 
6, 59), up to the military age ; hence 
J I 9, 86 ; 12, 196, and elsewh., nov- 
prl are the soldiers, so too novpot 
A^aiwv, II. ; still more freq. in Horn. 
tit j servants waiting at sacrifices and 
f( ists, like the Lat. pueri : at Sparta 
ibe i-Tceig were called nbpot, as the 
Roman equites were pueri, Ruhnk. 
Tim. — 2. with genit. of prop, names, 
a son, Horn., cf. fem. Koprj.— II. a 
shoot, sprout, scion of a tree, like pba- 
Xog, Lysipp. Incert. 3 : hence perh. a 
broom of young twigs, Hesych., (though 
this may be derived from nopeu). 
(Us;;, referred to netpu, and so strict- 
ly cm who is just beginning to shave, or 
Sue ivho cuts his hair on arriving at the 
%ge of youth ; but v. Donald. Diet. 
Antiqq. p. 295.) 

Kopog, ov, 6, the Hebrew cor, a 
measure containing, acc. to Joseph. 
\nt. 15, 9, 2, ten Attic medimni, N. T. 
fKbpog. ov, b, the Corus, a river of 
Persis, Dion. P. : v. Kvpog. 

fKbpbarov, ov, to, Corragum, a for- 
:ress of Macedonia, Aeschin. 

K6/07?, new Att. for noparj. 
fKopaeia, ag, t), Corsia, a city of 
Boeotia, on the borders of Locris, 
Pain, 9, 24, 5 : in Dem. Kopatai. 

Kopaelov, ov, to, also nbpaeov, 
Nic, or nbpGiov,=nbpo-n. 

K.bpo7j, Tig, 7], in new Att. nbp'f)?], 
Dor. nbfip'a, the side of the forehead, 
temple, and in plur. temples, II. 4, 502 ; 
5, 534 : e~l nbfrpng TraTaaaeiv, to 
slap in the face. Dem. 562, 9, cf. nbv- 
Svlog ; so too, -rv!j errl nop/Sag 7/Aa- 
ja, Theocr. 14, 34 ; also, naTa nb'p- 
h]g rraieiv, Luc. — II. the hair on the 
temples, the side hair, which first turns 
grey, Aesch. Cho. 232— III. poet, the 
head, Nic. (Akin to ndpa, q. v. etc. ; 
prob. also to npoTapog.) 

Kbpcvg, ov, b, (neipu) one icho cuts 
his hair, wears it short, Chrysipp. ap. 
Ath. 565 A. 

\Kbpatna, rig, i), Corsica, the Rom. 
name for Kvpvog, Strab. p. 224 : in 
I Pans. Kopcnnh. 

I Kbpcriov, ov, to, (noparj) the bul- 
■ pons root of the Aegyptian lotus, The- 
jphr. : also nbpaeov, Diod. ; and nop- 
ctmov, Hesych. 

Kopabu, cj, (noparj) to shear, shave 
\he head. Hence 

KopauTevg, ecog, 6, a shaver, barber, 
tfhar L. ap. Ath. 520 E. 
< £ jpcTiOTT/, rc , u, Corsote, a desolate 
786 


city of Mesopotamia, Xen. An. 1, 
5, 4. 

KopaoTijp, r/pog, 6,—-aurevg. Hence 

KopauT))piov, ov, To. a barber's 
shop, Char. L. ap. Ath. 520 E. 

iKbpTuva, yg, 7], Cortona, a city of 
Etruria, Plut. . . 

KoovSdvretog, a, ov, (KopvSag) 
Corybantian, Anth. P. : to K., a tem- 
ple of the Corybantes, Strab. 

KopvSavTtaaubg, ov, b, the Cory- 
bantic frenzy, Dion. H. : from 

Kopv[3avTiuD,cj. f. -acts), to celebrate 
the rites of the Corybantes : hence to be 
or become a Corybas, be filled with Co- 
rybantic frenzy, Ar. Vesp. 8, Plat. 
Symp. 215 E, Ion 534 A, etc. 

KopvSavTi^o), f. -iau), to purify or 
consecrate by Corybantic rites, Ar. Vesp. 
119. 

KopvSavTtnbg, t), bv, Corybantic, 
Plut. 

tKopvSdvTiog, a, ov, to K., v. sub 
KopvSdvTetog. 

KopvSav rig, idog, 7), pecul. fem. of 
KopvSag, Nonn. 

Kopyi3avTLap.bg, ov, b, (KopvSav- 
ti^u) initiation among the Corybantes. 
— II. purification by their rites. 

Kopv3avTu6rig, eg, {KopvSag, ei- 
Sog) Cory bant-like, wild, frantic, Luc. 

KopvSag, avTog, 6, a Corybant, 
priest of Rhea or Cybele in Phrygia, 
usu. in plur., oi KopvSavTeg, asso- 
ciated with the KovprjTeg and Te?i- 
X'tveg by Strabo: since their rites 
were accompanied by wild music, 
dancing, etc., hence KopvSag was 
taken to be a frantic, esp. a drunken 
person, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 377 B. 
Eem. KopvSavTig, Ibog, 7), Nonn. 
(Acc. to some, like KovprjTeg from 
nbpog, novpog, others from nopvg, 
from which Eur. Bacch. 123, calls 
them TptKopvdeg.) For a full ac- 
count, v. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 1135, sq. 
In mythol. from 
iKopvSag, avTog, b, Corybas, son of 
Cybele and Iasion, acc. to Strab. p. 
472, a Rhodian, founder of Hierap- 
atne in Crete. Acc. to Apollod. 1, 3, 
4, son of Apollo and the Muse Thalia ; 
acc. to others son of Saturn or Jupi- 
ter and Calliope, Eur. Bacch. 113 : 
j Strab. p. 466. 

Kopv8al?.r], Tj^-aXkig, -idog, 1), -a"k- 
?„6g, 6 and 7),—abpvdog, etc. 

i'Kopvda?i/icg, ov, 6, Corydallus, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 7, 214. — II. a deme 
of the tribe Hippothoontis ; hence 
KopvSa/i/.evg, an inhab. of Cor., Strab. 

Kbpvdog, ov, b, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 
31, and Kopvdbg, ov, 7), Ar. Av. 472, 
(nbpvg) the crested or tufted lark, Lat. 
alauda cristata : we have also the 
forms Kopvbd'Xlr]. 7), Epich. p. 3, ko- 
pv6al?,cg, nopvda/J.bg, Theocr. 7, 23; 
10, 50 ; not so well written with a 
single ?,, cf. Lob. Phryn. 338. 

iKbpvbog, ov, 0, Corydus, name of 
a parasite in the later Comedy. Ath. 
241 C. 

iKopvduv, uvog, 0, Corydon, a shep- 
herd's name, Theocr. 4, 1. 

Kopi'Ca, 7jg, 7), an ilhiess arising from 
cold in the head (/cd/6/677, Kopvg). hence 
a miming at the nose, defiuxion, Lat. 
pituita, Hipp., cf. KaTdfcp'oog : and, 
from its deadening effect on the fac- 
ulties, hence — II. metaph. drivelling, 
stupidity, like Lat. pituita, Luc. cf. 
Casaub. Pers. 2, 57, v. SXevva, Blev- 
vog. Hence 

Kopv^uD, to, f. -7JGG), to have a cold or 
catarrh, Plat. Rep. 343 A— II. metaph. 
to drivel, be dull-witted, Polyb. 38, 4. 

iKopv^udrjg, eg. (nbpi\a, eldog) suf- 
fering from Kbpv^a, Hipp. 


KopvddiE, iKog, {nopvg, also *) rt« 
met-shaking, i. e. with ivaving plum 
7TTO?.epiGT7ig, 11. 20, 38. [uj 

KopvOaib/.og, ov, not nopvdato/.o^ 
Heyne II. 18,21, (nbpvg, ai62.Au) mo 
ring the helmet quickly, i. e. with glan 
cing helm, freq. in II. as epith. ol Hec 
tor, as an active restless warrioi 
once only of Mars, 22, 132. 

lKopv6a?ua. ag, ij, an appell. of Dia- 
na, Ath: 139 B. 

fKopvdelg, euv, oi, Corythes, a deme 
of Tegea, Paus. 8, 45, 1 : from 

^Kbpvdog, ov, b, Corythus, an Arc* 
dian, of Tegea, Apollod. 3, 9, 1. 

Kvpvdtov, ov, to, dim. from nopvg 
[v] 

Kbpvdog, ov, 6, (nbpvg) a cres'.zi 
Tpox'O-og, ap. Hesych., cf. nopvdbg. 

fKopv/.ag, ov, 6, Curylas, a satrap 
of Paphlagonia, Xen. An. 5, 5, 12. 

Kopvpfidg, ddog, 7), (nopvg) a string 
running round a net to draw it up like a 
purse, ap. Hesych. 

Kopvp3rj, 7]g, 7), cf. nbpvpSog II. 

KopvpSr/dpa, ag, 7), and in Nic. ap. 
Ath. 6S3 C -SrjAog, ov, 6,=sq. 

KopypS'tag, ov, b, (nbpvpSog) ivy, 
from its clustered flowers and fruit, 
Theophr. 

KopypSoeibijg, eg, (K.bpvp{3og, el 
dog) like the peaked stern of a ship 
Diosc. 

KbpvpSog, ov, 6, with hetercg. plur 
Ta KbpvpSa, as well as the reguL 
ibrm oi nbpvuSoi, (nopvg, nopvtirj) . 
— the uppermost point, head, toy, peak, 
as of a mountain, Hdt. 7, 218, Aesch. 
Pers. 659 : — in Horn, only once, dnpa 
Kopvp3a VTjuv, II. 9, 241, the high 
curved poops of ships, much like dfaa- 
cTTa, Lat. aplustria, cf. Hesych., and 
Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 417: they were 
usu. adorned with figures, from which 
each ship took its name, cf. nopd)V7j. 
— II.= npuSvAog, at least KopvuST] is 
so used, Asius 2, 6. — III. the cluster, 
bunch of the ivy flower or fruit : in genl. 
a cluster, bunch of fruit or flower f, 
Mosch. 3, 4. 

KopvpSogjopog, ov, (nbpipSog, 
cluster-bearing, KLoabg, Long. 

KopvpSbu), (S, to 7nake into a nbpvu 
Sog. 

KopvpSudng, eg, = nopvp3oei6ri> 
Diosc. 

Kopvvdo, v, fut. -7/crcj, (nopi/vr) II) 
to put forth club-like sprouts or buds, 
Theophr. [v, except in later authors.] 

Kopvvr/, 7jg, 7), (nopvg) a club, esp. 
shod with iron for fighting, a mace 
k. atdnoetri, II. 7, 141, 143, ^v/uov no- 
pvvai. Hdt. 1. 59: also a shepherd's 
staff, Theocr. 7, 1 9. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
— II. in plants, a club-like bud or shoot, 
Theophr. — lll.— ^bodri, Nic. [v, ex- 
cept in Eur. Supp. 715, and late 
poets, cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 289.] 

Kopvvncng, eug. 7), (nop'vvdw) tht 
putting forth of clubbed sprouts OV bads, 
Theophr. 

Kopvv7]T7ig, ov, b, (nopvvdto) a club 
bearer, one who flghts with aciub OT7nace 
II. 7, 9, 138. 

KopvvrjCobpog, ov, (nopin-'T], p^.ocj) 
club-bearing : oi n. club-bearers, he 
body-guard of Pisistratus, instead of 
the 'usual dopvobpot, Hdt. 1, 59. Plut. 
Solon 30. — II. the peasants of Sicvon, 
also called naTuvanodbpoi, Poll. 3. 
83, cf. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1, p. 424 
Miiller, Dor. 3, 4, § 2. 

KopvrOog. ov. 6, appell. of Apolb 
Paus. 4, 34, 7, for which Kopvdbg. 

Kopvvidid. u).— nopvrdu, hence, tco 
pvviouvTa. rreT7}?ia, sprouting leaves 
Hes. Sc. 2S9, ubi al. nopvvibsvTC, a ? 
nopiovibovTa. 


KOPY 


KOPS2 


KOPfl 


Hopwiosig, eggcl. ev, [nopvvn) 
club-like, v. foreg. [«"] 

KopvvLrrjg., ov, 6, dub. 1. for nopv- 
vr/rjjg, q. v. 

Kopuywdz/f, ec, {KopvvT), El6og) = 
(opvvwstg, Theophr. [«'] 

KopfTrridw, cj, f. -uau,= KopVTCTU. 

KopvrrTLAog, ov, 6, one that butts 
with the head, Theocr. 5, 147, ubi al. 
Kopvr-L?,og from 

KopvTTTu, f. -ipD, like tvpLGGu, 
(which is a v. 1. in 1. a), to butt with 
the head, Theocr. 3, 5. (Akin to no- 
pvGGu) : from 

Kopvc, vdog, i) : acc. Kopvda and 
abpvv, both in Horn. ; a helmet, helm, 
oft. in Horn. (esp. in II.) and usu. of 
brass, xa?.HELr/, x a ^ K VPVSi and so dis- 
tinguished from the leathern kvvet/ 
(but this does not always hold good, 
cf. sub kvvet]) ; with cheek-pieces, 
XaAnoirdpnog ; usu. also with a crest 
of horse-hair, A6<poc, hence '(—Tzovpig, 
iiTTroKOfiog, i-rroddGELa, and some- 
times adorned with <pd?,oi, cf. <pd?.og, 
du(pi<paAog, TETpd<pa?<.og. — II. the head, 
Eur. Bacch. 1185— III.=its deriva- 
tive nopvdog, Kopv6a?Mg, the crested 
lark. (Akin no doubt to K&pa, nepac, 
Lat. cornu, etc.) 

tKopvg, vog, 6, Corys, a river of 
Arabia, emptving into the Erythrae- 
um Mare, Hdt. 3, 9. 

Kopvaau, fut. Kopvda : aor. mid. 
tKOOVGGafiTjv, in Hipp. eKopv^dfir/v, 
part. KopvacrdfLEVoc, 11. 19, 397 : perf. 
pass. KSKopvd/xai. part. KEKopvdfievog, 
oft. in Horn. Strictly, to helm, fur- 
nish with a helmet, hence, — 1. in genl. 
to fit out, equip, noAEfiov, II. 2, 273, 
x?'ovov uvSpuv, Hes. Sc. 1-48, fidxriv, 
198. — Horn, mostly uses the pass, and 
mid. to equip, arm one's self, be equip- 
ped : hence also to do battle, fight ; 
also, more fully, T£vx eaL or X a ? lK V 
KopyoGEdQai; most freq. in part, perf., 
raAKC) KEKCpvdjihog : in II. also of 
things, dovps KEnopvdiiEva ^akw, 
headed with brass, II. 3, 18; 11, 43; 
so without xalKu, II. 16, 802.--2. in 
genl. to furnish, provide, Qlov, Ipyov 
kopvggeiv, Pind. P. 8, 106; I. 8, 115. 
— II. to make crested, raise to a head, 
KVfia ()6oto, to make it swell, II. 21, 
306 ; (and so txoAe/iov, KAovov and 
adxn v KOpvGGEiv might be under- 
stood.) Pass, to rise up, crest itself, 
come to a head, nviia KopvGGEtat, II. 
4, 424, cf. nopdvo) KopOvvu. — III. to 
raise the head threateningly . to butt with 
the horns, Hipp., esp. in Att. in form 
KopvTTo. (Akin to kvolggo, Kopvrc- 
rcj. cf. Lat. corusco.) Hence 

KopvGTfjg, ov, 6, a helmed man : 
hence an armed warrior, man-at-arms, 
II. ; usu. dvijp KopvGTrjg, II. 4, 457; 
8, 256, cf. l-r-OKopvGTrji; and ^aA/co- 

KOpVGT^Q. 

KopvGTOC, r), 6v, (koovggo) \\)raised 
up, heaped up, esp. of full measure, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 165, opp. to iprjKTog. 
KopvTTiAog, ov, 6, v. KopviiTLlog. [i] 
KopvcpdyEvrig, eg, (icopvtirj, *y£vu) 
head-born, sprung from the head, epith. 
of Minerva, Plut. 

Kopvtiaca. ac, f], (Kopvdr/) the head- 
fall of a bridle, Xen. Eq. 3, 2. 

+Kopv(j>aiva, rjg, r/,= i7nxovpog, Do- 
rion ap. Ath. 304 C. 

Kopvfyalov, ov, to, the upper run of 
a hunting-net, strictly neut. from ko- 
ovfyalog, Xen. Cyn.^ 10, 2. 

tKopvtyalov, ov, TO, Mt. Coryphaeus, 
a mountain of Syria near Seleucia, 
Polyb. 5, 59, 4. 

Kopfi^aio;, nr/a, alov, (icopv<pf/~) 
standing at the highest point or head, at 
the top ; b K. the head man, leader, 


chief, Hdt. 3, 82, 159 : esp. in the Att. 
Drama the leader of the chorus, Bern. 
533, 25, cf. Ar. Plut. 953 — II. epith. 
of Jupiter, the Roman Jupiter Capi- 
tolinus, Paus. 2, 4, 5. — In Pint., Luc, 
etc., we have a superl. Kopvtpaidra- 
Tog, Lob. Phryn. 69. 

iKopvQavTig, idog, ?], Coryphantis, 
a city of the Mytilenaeans on the 
Aeolian coast, Strab. p. 607. 

Kopvddg, ddoc, r), the edge of the 
navel, Hipp. ap. Gal., dub. 

jKopvtiaGLOV, ov, to, Coryphasium, 
a promontory of Messenia near Py- 
los, Strab. p. 339, with a fortress on 
the same, now Navarino, Thuc. 4, 3 ; 
Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 18, to thii he Pyli- 
ans moved after the destruction of 
their town ; some however make it 
same as Pylos. — Diana was styled 
from a temple of hers at this place 
KopvtpaGta, Anth. 

Kopvqrj, r)g, r), (nopvg) the head, top, 
highest point : hence — 1. the crown, top 
of the head of a horse, II. 8, 83 ; of a 
man, H. Horn. Ap. 309, Hdt. 4, 187, 
and Att. — 2. in Horn, mostly the top 
or peak of a mountain, usu. opsog ko- 
pvq>r) or nopvtyai, or with a pr. n., 
'OXvuttov, Hrj?dov, "Idrjg k. ; so too 
in Pind., Hdt., and Att. ; cf. ndprjvov. 
— 3. the vertex of a triangle, Polyb. — 
4. metaph. the chief or highest point, 
end, Lat. summa, Aoyuv, Pind. O. 7 , 
125, cf. Plat. Crat. 415 A ; the highest 
excellence, the choicest, best, ueU?i(l)V, 
KTsdvov, etc. ; but, loyuv k. in Pind. 
O. 7, 125 seems to be their true sense, 
cf. nopvtiat fj.vdcjv, Emped. 32: ttjv 
K. EiUTiUEvai, to put the finishing touch 
to a thing, Plut., cf. noAotyuv. Hence 
iKopv<p7jv6£, adv. to the summit, sum- 
mit-ivard, Orph. 

KopvdtGTtfp, ijpog, 6,= sq. 

KopvdlGTijr-, ov, 6, a fillet ox diadem, 
esp. as a woman's head-dress ; also 
the border of the cap, cf. KEKpv<pa?.og. 
— II. prob.= «:opi'0a/a. 

Kopixbog, ov, b, a small bird. 

KopVCpOG), Q, f. -d)GCJ, {Kopvti?}) to 
bring to a head, make peaked. Pass., 
Kvua KopvfyovTdL, rises to a crest, II. 
4, 426 : metaph., to egxcltov nopv(pov- 
Tat j3aGtA£VGt. kings are on the high- 
est pinnacle, Pind. O. 1, 182.— II. to 
sum up, bring under one head, Anth. : 
to bring to an end, finish, Plut. 

KopxxpuSvg, Eg, (KOpvcj)?}, riSog) 
peaked, pointed, Hipp. 

Kopvcj)CJGLg, ECjg, r), (icopvyoa)) a 
bringing to a point. — II. a summing up, 
bringing under one head. \v] 

iKopcpLVLOV, ov, to, Corfinium, the 
capital city of the Peligni in Italy, 
Strab. p. 238. 

Kopxopog, ov, 6,= KopKopog, Nic. 

iKopuStog, ov, o, Corobius, a Cre- 
tan, Hdt. 4, 151. 

iKopuvaiog, a, ov, of Coronea, oi 
~KopuvaZoi, the Coroneans, Hdt. 5, 97. 

Kopuv£Kd3ri, rjg, r), Comic word in 
Anth., a?i old woman, as old as a crow 
(900 years) and Hecuba ; cf. TETpano- 
puvog. [a] 

KoptJVEug, 0), 7], (Koptovr/) gvkt) k., a 
fig o f a raven-gray colour, Ar. Pac. 628. 

fKopuvEia, ag, rj, Coronea, a city of 
Boeotia near lake Copais ; its ruins 
are near Korunies, II. 2, 503, Thuc. 
1, 113.— 2. a city of Phthiotis in Thes- 
saly, Strab. p. 434. 

iKopuvEiaicog, r), ov, of Coronea (1), 
Strab. 

\Kop6v£Log, a, ov, and Kopuvtog,— 
Kopuvalog, Strab. p. 411. 

Kopuvr/, vg, rj, {Kopuvog) in Od. 12- 
418 ; 14, 308, etc., TavvyXuGGog 
a kind of sea-fowl, sea-crow, cf. Ovid, 


spatiosus guttura mergus , i.i Oi. 5, 66 
called expressly k. EivdAtat. — 2. < 
crow, Lat. comix, Hes. Op. 745, A r 
chil. 44, etc. : but prob. the jack-daiv 
for Hes. calls i. /MKEpv^a k., exuress 
ly distinguishing it from /copaS;. — II. 
any thing hooked OX curved, like 'i 
crow's bill : esp. — 1. the handle on a door, 
by which it was shut, Od. 1, 441 ; 7. 
90; 21, 46, sometimes of silver, some 
times gilded : later also, like Kopat; 
a knocker. — 2. the tip of a bow, on which 
the bow-string was hooked, usu. oi 
metal, ^pyo-e?7, II. 4, 111, cf. Od. 21, 
138, 165. — 3. the curved stern of a ship- 
esp. the crown, ornamental top of it, 
Arat, cf. Kopuvlg. — 4. the tip of the 
plough-beam, upon which the yoke id 
hooked or tied ; cf. 'iGTofioEvg II. — 5. 
the apophysis of a bone, to which the 
tendon is fixed, Hipp. — 6. in genl. tht 
end, tip, poitit of a thing, ArtemK 1 . 
(Cf. Kopat; fin.) 

iKopuvr], rig, r), Corone, a city ol 
Messenia near Asine, Strab. p. 360 : 
oi KopovEtg, the inhab. of C, Id. p 

I 411.— II. fern. appell.,Ath. 583 E. 
Kopuviag, ov, 6, Ion. -trig, Irnrog 

j K-, a high-crested, spirited steed, prob. 

j 1. for KopuviTng in Simon. 220. 

Kopuvtao), u>, f. -ugo), (nopc)vn IT) 
to form a Kopuvrj, to bend, curve, aopu 
vlouvtci TTETTjAa bent leaves, v. 1. in 

! Hes. Sc. 289, for KopvviocjvTa : of a 
horse, to arch the neck, go proudly 

| Anth. (Akin to kopvggu, Kopv-Tu, 

KOpVTTTtdCi), KEpOVTldlO.) 

KopaviOEvg, iog, 6, (Kopuvr/) a 
young crow, like dr/SovidEvg, Aayt 
Ssvg, etc., Cratin. Pyl. 10. 

Kopcjvt^o, f. -LGO, i. e. Trj Kopuvy 
dyEtpcd, to gather, collect with or for the 
( crow, said of strollers who went about 
j with a crow singing begging songa 
I (plpEGiuvat) ; these were called /co 
\ pcovtGTat and we have a specimen oi 
their KopuviGjiaTa ir. Ath. 359, sq. : 
cf. x^^ovl^cj, and v. Fauriel, Chants 
de la Grece Moderne, 1, p. cix. 

Kopd)Vtog, ov, (Kopuvdg) with crump 
led horns. 

Kopuvtg, Idog, r), (nopuvbg, Kopu 
vrf) as adj., crooked-beaked, hence in 
genl. crooked, curved, bent, in Horn, al- 
ways of ships, rrapd vtjvgl nopuviGi, 
from the outline of the prow and 
stern, esp. the latter, cf. tcopuvr/ II. c 
— 2. of kine, with crumpled horns 
Theocr. 25, 151, like e?u^. — II. as 
subst., any thing curved, bent ; esp. — 
1. a wreath or garland, Lat. corona, 
Stesich. 46. — 2. a curved line or stroke, 
flourish with the pen at the end of a 
book or chapter, scene of a play, etc, 
Martial., Plut. : hence in genl. the ex- 
treme, top of a thing, Heliod. : the end, 
completion, etclOeIvcll KopuviSct, Luc, 
cf. Kopv(pf} 3, and koao&uv. — 3. in 
Gramm. the mark of crasis or apos- 
trophe (') was called icopovtg, as in 
Tovvofia, dolfiuTLOv, bvjiog, etc. — 4 
in architecture, the topmost member oi 
a building, our cornice. 

'fKopuvcg, tSog, i), Cnrdnis, daughle* 
of Phlegyas, sister of Ixion. mothe. 
by Apollo of Aesculapius, H. Horri 
16, 2 : (acc. Kopuvlda, Paus. 2, 1 i 
7, Kopuvlv, or Kopuviv, Hes. ap. 
Schol. Pind. P. 3, 14.) 

KopuviGjia, aTog, to, and Kopuv:* 
GTrjg, ov, b, v. sub Kopuvi^o. 

Kopuvo$6?\.og, ov, (tcopG)vr/,3d?i.?M) 
shooting crows : to K., a sling or othn 
piece for crow-shooting, etc.. Anth. 

Kopovorrddtov, ov, to, dim. froir 
sq. 

) KopUVOTTOVg, TToSog, 6, (KOOUVtf 

izovg) crow-foot, acc. to SprengeJ P^m 

1 non 


1C02M 

■ago Coronopus or Buck' 's-horn Plan' 
fain, Theophr. 

Kopuvog, 7], ov, curved, bent, esp. 
vith crumpled horns, j3ovc, Archil. Fr. 
tO, cf. aopuvLc I. 2, and eAit; : but the 
E. M. explains it by yaiipog, vipav- 
\r\\* cf. Kopovtao) II. Hence Kopu- 
vir, Kopuv7], cf. Kopat; fin. 

fKopcovoc, ov, 6, Cordnus, son of 
Caeneus, king of the Lapithae in 
Gyrton, an Argonaut, II. 2, 746, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 57: Kopuvor, Soph. Fr. 345. 

fKoaac, 6, the Cosas, a river of La- 
lium, Strab. p. 237. 

Kogklvevcj, (kogklvov) to sift, De- 
mocr. ap. Sext. Emp. 

Kogklvt]66v, adv., like, as in a sieve, 
Luc. 

iKoGKtvla, ag, 7), Coscinia, a town 
3f Caria, Strab. 

KoGKLVl^U, fut. -IgCO,= KOGKLV£V0), 

Diosc. 

Kooidvtov, ov, to, dim. from iio- 
gklvov, Ath. [t] 

KoGiclvoyvpog, b,~T7]kla. 

KoGKivoEtorjg, Eg, (kogkcvov, eldoc) 
hke a sieve. 

Koaiuvojuavreca, ag, and -tikt), fjg, 
i], divination by the sieve : from 

KooKLVOfiavTLQ, tog Att. ecor, b, 
and i], (kogklvov, /LtdvTig) a diviner by 
a sieve, Philippic!, ap. Poll. 7, 188, 
Theocr. 3, 31. 

Kogklvov, ov, to, a sieve, Ar. Nub. 
373, Piat. Rep. 363 D. 

KoaiuvoTTowg, 6v,{k6gklvov, ttoleu) 
making sieves, Philyil. Pol. 5. 

K0GKLV07TC)?i,rir, ov, 6, (kogklvov, 
TuTieo)) a dealer in sieves, Nicoph. 
Cheir. 1. 

KoGKvXjUaTta, ov, T(l, parings, shreds 
of leather ; in Ar. Eq. 49, metaph. of 
the scraps of flattery of the tanner 
Cleon. ( Lennep derives it from gkvX- 
~Xu .* the Laf., cusculium, quisquilium, 
quisquiliae, soems to have the same 
origin.) 

iKoGKwdog, ov, 6, the Coscynthus, a 
river of Euboea, Lyc. 1035. 

KoGLiuyog, ov, 6, (kog/ioq, rjyeofiai) 
Ruler of the world, Creuz. Plotm. de 
Pulchr. p. 171. 

KoGfidpiov, ov, to, dim. from ko- 
Sjioc, a small ornament, Ath. 

Kog/j.60), o>, f. -r/GO), (kog/ioc) to or- 
der, arrange, Horn. : esp. (as always 
in II.) to set an army in array, marshal 
it; and so in Od., of the chase, Sta 
d£ Tptxa KOG/urjdevTer, Od. 9, 157 : 
KOGfifjcat LTtTTOvg ts kcll dvipag, II. 2, 
554 : also in mid., KOG/iTjadnEvog no- 

2, L7}Tag, having arrayed his men, II. 2, 
806 : but dopirov KOGfielv, to arrange, 
■prepare a repast, Od. 7, 13 ; so, k. 
aoid/jv, H. Horn. 6, 59, epya, Hes. 
Op. 304. — II. to order, rale, govern, 
Hdt. 1, 59, Soph. Aj. 1103 ; hence, 
Tu KOG/Liovjueva, commands, laws, Id. 
Ant. 677. — 2. in Crete, to be Cosmos, 
rule as such (v. KOG/iog IV.), Arist. Pol. 
— III. to deck, adorn, dress, esp. of wo- 
men, H. Horn. Ven. 65, H. Horn. 5, 
11, 12, Hes. Op. 72, Th. 573; K . ttu- 
voTclL-n, Id. 4, 180 ; and so often mid., 
kogueegOcll Tag KstyaAdg, to adorn 
their heads, Id. 7, 209 : hence — 2. of 
persons, to adorn, be an honour to, tto- 
JLv, Theogn. 941, cf. Eur. Mel. 4, 
ThlC. 2, 42. — IV. in pass., to be as- 
signed or ascribed to, belong to, just like 
xe\zi:v sig.., Eg Hepcag ekekogjueclto, 
Hd;. 6, 41, cf. 3. 91. 

~K)G[ir)Qev,iox lxoG/j.r/6'nGav, Aeol. 
3 plur. aor. 1 pass, from koglleu, II. 

3, 1. 

Koafi'nfJ.a, ZTog, to, (koglleu) an or- 
nament, deem a.-.m, esp. in dress, Plat. 
L-gg. 956 A. 
790 


K02M 

KoGLinGig, eug, 7], (KOGfiEO)) an or- 
dering, adorning, Plat. Gorg. 504 D, 
Criti. 117 B. 

YLoG/iriTELpa, ag, t), fern, from sq. : 
esp. a female magistrate at Ephesus, 
Inscr. 

KoG[i7]T?}p,7}pog, 6,=sq., Epigr. ap. 
Aeschin. 80, 22. 

KoGjii]TT]g, ov, b, (kogjuecj) an order- 
er, arranger, esp. of an army, Aeschin. 
80, 24.-2. an adorner, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 
20. — 3. a governor : esp. at Athens, a 
7nagistrate in charge of the Gymnasia, 
Inscr., and Teles ap. Stob. p. 535, 21. 
Hence 

KoGfiTjTtKog, f), 6v, skilled in deco- 
rating ; 7) -K7j, sub. texvt], the art of 
dress and ornament, Plat. Soph. 277 A. 

KoG/UTjTog, t), ov, (kog/uecj) well ar- 
ranged, regular, Od. 7, 127. 

KoGjUTjTpia, ag, rj, like KOG/xr/TEtpa, 
fern, from kogut/ttjp. 

KoG/LiTjTpov, ov, to, an instrument 
for cleaning, brush, broom, etc. 

KoGu?]Ttjp, opog, b, poet, for ko- 
GfiTjTr'/g, one who marshals an army, a 
commander, leader ; in Horn, always 
K. Xa&v, II, 1, 16, etc., Od. 18, 152. 

KoG/ntalog, ala, alov, (KOGjuog V.) 
of the size of the universe, Democr. ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1, 348. 

KoG/uiKog, t), ov, (KOGfJ.og V.) of, in, 
belonging to the world or universe, Arist. 
Phys. — II. of this world, earthly, N. T. : 
hence worldly, evil, Entdv/nlat, lb. — 2. 
secidar, lay, Eccl. 

KoGjitov, ov, to, dim. from KOG/iog, 
a small ornament, Diod. 

KoG/uiog, la, tov, also og, ov, (ko- 
Gf-LOg) well-ordered, moderate, danuvT/, 
Plat. Rep. 560 D : of persons, orderly, 
well-behaved, discreet, Ar. Plut. 89, 
Plat., etc. ; k. ev SioItt}, Plat. Rep. 
408 A : modest, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 14 : 
to K., decorum, Soph. El. 872, Plat. 
Legg. 802 E. So too adv. -Lug, regu- 
larly, decently, Ar. Plut. 709, 978, and 
freq. in Plat. — II. in Plut., 6 KOGfiiog, 
— KOG/j.iii6g, KOGfio7io?uT7]g. Hence 

KoG/ULOTTjg, 7]TOg, t), the character or 
conduct of the KOGfiiog, propriety, deco- 
rum, orderly behaviour, Ar. Plut. 564. 

KoG t uoy£VEia, ag, ij, Clem. Al. : 
and 

KoG/ioyEvlu, ag, t), very dub.,= sq. 

KoGfioyovla, ag, y, [KOGjuog V., 
*ysvu) the creation, origin of the world, 
name of a work of Parmenides, Plut. 
2, 756 E. 

KoGfJ.oypu(pla, ag. t], a description 
of the world, Clem. Al. : from 

KoG(ioypd(pog, ov, (KOGjuog V., ypd- 
(po) describing the world, [a] 

KoGflodiOLKTJTlKOg, 7], ov, (KOG/nog 
V., (5 to lkeiS) governing the world, Stob. 

KoGfIOKOU7jg, OV, 6, (KOG/USO), KOfXT]) 

dressing the hair, KTEig, Anth. 

KoGfiOKpdTop, opog, 6, (KOG/uog V., 
KpaTEo) lord of the world, Orph. : in 
Eccl. of evil spirits, fromEpist. Ephes. 
6, 12. [a] 

KoGUO'AETTjg, OV, O, (KOG/LtOgV., oA- 
TiViiL) destroyer of the world. 

KoGfiolioyiKog, ij, ov, (KOGfiog V., 
Xoyog) of concerning the philosophy of 
the world, i. e. physics. 

KoGjuo/iidvijg, ig, (KOG/uog V., fiai- 
vojuai) raging through the world, Or. 
Sib. 

KoG/W7r?iaGTEG), u, to form, create 
the world, Philo : from 

KoG/J-OTT/idGTTig, ov, 6, (KOGfWg V., 
ttTiuggu) framer of the world, Philo. 

KoG/uoirAoKog, ov, {KOGfiog, tz^eku) 
holding together the world, Anth. 

KOGflOlTOiEG), £), f. -7]GO, (KOGjUO- 

iroiog) to make, create the world, Plut. 
— 2. to make a system, theory of the 


KOZZ 

world, Arist. Coel. : k. tov(, asti 
pag, to assert them to be worlds, Plut 
Hence 

KoGfj.07roi7}T7/g, ov, 6, creator of tht 
world, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 976. 

KoGfu.07Toua, at,, t), the oeation. 
LXX. — 2. a theory or system of th*. 
creation, Emped. ap. Aris,. Phys. 
from 

KoGjUOTTOLOg, OV, {KOGjlOg V., TTOIEC)) 

making, creating. the world, Parmenid 
ap. Plut. 2, 884 E. 

KoG/uoiroXtg, 6, a magistrate among 
the Locrians, Polyb. 12, 16, 9, Bockb 
Inscr. 2, p. 428 ; cf. KOGjiog. 

KoGflOTTo'AlTTjg, ov, 6, (KOG/iog V. 
rco?iLT7jg) a citizen of the world, Dioy 
L. [i] 

KoG/uoiTpEiTTjg, ig, (KOG/uog V., rrpi 
tto) suitable for the universe, Stob. 

KoG/Ltog, ov, b, (prob. from ko/ucj, 
order, kog/ucj Kadi&iv, to sit in order, 
Od. 13, 77 : esp. Kara kog/iov, in or 
der, duly, in Horn. usu. strengthd., eh 
KaTa kogijlov, opp. to ov KaTa kog/jlov, 
/idijj d~ap ov Kara koguov ; later opp 
to ivapu kog/xov : so m Hdt., ov<hvi 
kog/j.u), in no sort of order, 9, 59 ; esp., 
(p€vyetv, aTTLEvat ov6evI kog/lko, 3, 13 ; 
8, 60, 3, etc. ; so too, ovStva kog/xov, 
Id. 9, 69 ; opp. to gvv kog/llo), 8, 86 : 
hence — 2. good order, good behaviour, 
decency, Aesch. Ag. 521 ; opp. to uko 
Gji'ia, Soph. Fr. 726. — 3. a set form o 
order, Hdt. 1 , 99 : of states, order 
government, Thuc. 4, 76, etc. ; esp. O 
the Spartan constitution, Hdt. 1, 65 
cf. Clearch. ap. Ath. 681 C. — 4. in genl 
the mode or fashion of a thing, Hdt. 1 
22. — II. an ornament, decoration, dress 
esp. of women, Lat. mundus muliebris 
A. 14, 187, Hes. Op. 76 ; of a horse 
II. 4, 145 ; of men, first in Hdt. 5, 92, 
7, etc. ; and in plur., ornaments, AescL 
Ag. 1271. — III. metaph. an honoi*/, 
credit, Pind. O. 11, 13, N. 2, 12:- «i- 
guov (bipei tlv'l, it does one credit. 
Hdt. 8, 60, 142, cf. Ar. Nub. 914.— 
IV. a ruler, regulator, title of the chief 
magistrate in Crete, Arist. Pol., v. 
Muller Dor. 3, 8 ; cf. .' kogliecj II., ko 
Gji7]T7)g 3, and KOG/bt?]T£ipa. — V. the 
world or universe, from its perfect ar- 
rangement, opp. to the indigesta moles 
of chaos ; hence of the different mem- 
bers of the universe, the heavenly bodies, 
earth, etc. : and later the inhabitants 
of earth, mankind, cf. Lat. mundus: 
on the history of this Pythagorean 
usage, v. Bentl. Phalar. p. 351, Nakn 
Opusc. pp. 16-26. 

KoGjuoGuvdulov, ov, to. Dor. name 
of the flower vaKivdog, Cmtm. Malth. 1. 

KoG/uoTp6(f)cg, ov, (KOGjuog V., rpe 
<ptS) nurturing, feeding the world. 

YLoGij,ovpy£to,C),i. -t)go, to create tht. 
world : and 

Kociiovpyia, ag, ?J, the creation 
from 

KoG/uovpyog, ov, 6, (KOGiiog V., 
yu) creator of the world, Iambi. 

KoG/uoipOopog, ov, (KOG/uog V., cjOei 
pu) destroying the world, Anth. 

KoGfid), ovg, i], a priestess of Mmerv 
at Athens. 

KoGog, k'ogt], kogov, Ion. and Aeol 
for KOGog, as kote, ku, xtig, kov fo 

TTOTE, 7T0), TTCjg, TTOV, SO OKOGOg, 6/CO 

Ttpog, oncjg, okote, Kolog for otto- 

GOg, OTTOTEpOg, 07TG)g, OTCOTE, voloi, 

Cf. TTOGog sub fin. 

iKuGGa, rjg, t), and KoGGat, al. Cos 
sa, a city of Etruria, Strab r>. 222. 

KoGGdj3og, ov, b, Ion. and old Atl 
for KOTTaj3og 

iKoGGalog, a, ov, Cossaean, Strab. 
t) KoGGala. Cossaea,a district of Per 
sis, extending to the Caucasian uasf 


icon 


KOTT 


KOTT 


oa Strab. ol Kocaato. the Cossae- 
««4. Arr. An. 7, 15, 1 ; in die vicinity 
of Ml. Zagrus, Polyb. 5, -A, 7. ^ 

Koaai^ofsai, fut. -icrojiat, [Koooog) 
dep. mid., to box a person's ears, late. 

tKorr Ti.i'trrjg, ov, 6, iffte Cossmites, a 
river of Thrace, Ael. H. A. 15, 25. 

tKoacroavog, ov, 6, the Cossoanus, a 
river of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 3. 

Koaaor, ov, 6, a box on the ear, cuff, 
Lat. alapa : hence the comic names 
of Parasites KoaaorpuTreCog and 
'Ero'./noaoo-o-oc, Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 181. 
(Prob. from kotctu.) 

tKbaaovpa, ac, rj, Cossura, a small 
island between Sicily and Africa, 
now Pantalarea, Strab. p. 277 : in 
Polyb. Kbaavpog, 3, 96, 13. 

YLogovjiBtj, rjg, fj, v. Koavji^rj. 

Koaav(pi^o), f. -tao), to sing, whistle 
like a blackbird : from 

K6aav4>or, ov, 6, Att. KOTTvqjog, 
also Koiftxor, a singing bird like our 
blackbird, Arist. H. A. — II. also a sea- 
fish, so called from its colour, juEAuy- 
rpog k., Numen. ap. Ath. 305 C. — 
ill. a peculiar breed of poultry at Tana- 
gra, Paus. 9, 22, 4. 

Koarai or Koarai,C)v, al,= uKoo~Tr}, 
barley, ap. Hesych. 

Koaror, ov, 6, costus, an aromatic 
root, Theophr. 

Kocv/liBtj or koogviiBtj, rjg, tj, also 
Koov/iBog, ov, 6, (Kopv/xBog, Kopvcjrj) 
an extremity or edge : esp. — 1. =Att. 
KpoBvAog, dub. — 2. a border of a gar- 
ment, LXX. — 3. a brace for fastening 
the h^updc. — 4. a shaggy shepherd's 
coat. 

KoavjiBog, ov, b, v. foreg. Hence 
KoavjiBoco, Co, (KoavpBrj 2) to put 

fringes on a garment. Hence 
Koovu8ut6c,7), ov, tasseled, fringed, 

LXX. 

Koratvo), collat. form for koteu, 
Aesch. Theb. 485. 

Kore and kote, Ion. for tzote and 
7ror£. 

KoTEivog, rj. ov, (koteu) — KOTi'jEig, 
Bockh Pind. N. 7, 81. 

Korepov, KOTEpa, Ion. for irorepov, 
iroTspa, Hdt. 

Koteu, u, and in mid. Koriofim, 
both used alike, v. infr., (KOTog\ To 
bear one a grudge, be angry at him, oft. 
in Horn, c dat. pers., and sometimes 
c. gen rei, arxdTijg koteuv..., angry at 
the trick, U. 4, 168 ; also, noreaca- 
uevtj. to ye Qv/iu, ovvekcl..., II. 14, 191 : 
to be envious, jealous of one, envy him, 
c. dat. pers., in the proverb, icEpapiEvg 

KEpa/IEl KOTEEL KOL TEKTOVL TEKTUV, 

Hes. Op. 25. Besides the pres. act., 
Horn, has imperf. mid. koteovto, 11. 
2, 223, fut. KOTiaasraL, II. 5, 747, 
etc. ; most freq., aor. KOTiaaaro, part. 
KOTEoaajiEvog, -[ievtj ; also part. perf. 
KEKOTTjcjg, only in phrase kekott/otl 
dvjiu: an aor. act. only in H. Horn. 
Cer. 255, part. KOTEaaoa. Only poet., 
mostly Ep. 

KorrjELC, £0~aa, ev, (koteu) angry, 
wrathful, jealous, dsog, II. 5, 191. Only 

iKoTiuEiov, ov, to, Cotiasum, a city 
of Phrygia, on the river Thymbris, 
Strab. : freq. written Kotvueiov. 
Kotc^u, fut. -lgu, collat. form of 

KOTEU. 

KoTLvdg, udor, fj, {KOTivog) EAala 
an olive-tree grafted upon a wild olive. 
— II. the fruit or berry of the wild olive- 
tree, Hipp. 

KoTtvrj<p6pog, ov, (kotlvoc, (p£pu) 
producing wild olive-trees, Mosch. 7, 2. 

Korivov, <?■'■•, to, = sq. 

KotTvoc, ov 6, and f), the wild olive- 
tree. Lat, oh aster, i r. Av. 621 : from 


it the crowns at the 01} mpic games 
were made, Ar. Plut. 586, 592 (where 
Pors. kotlvu, as if from an adj. kotl- 
vovc), cf. A. P. 9, 357 : also dypu- 
"kaia. Hence 

KoTivoTpuyor, ov, (kotivoc, Tpuyu, 
Tpuyslv) eating the wild olive, Ar. Av. 
243. 

iKoTcvovaa, ?/, Cotinusa, the earlier 
name of Gadira in Spain, Dion. P. 

Kong, Ldoc, r), dub. collat. form 
from KOTTa. 

KoTopvog, ov, 6, v. 1. in Hdt. 6, 
125, as Ion. form for Kodopvog. 

KO'TOS, ov, b, a grudge, rancour, 
ill-will, II. 1, 82 ; but also, like 
anger, wrath, Horn., and freq. in 
Aesch., but never in. Sopn. or Eur. : 
in Horn. oft. c. dat. pers., kotov tlvl 
EVTidEodai dvpiu, Od. 11, 102 : later 
also envy, jealousy. Only poet. 
(Akin to x&o[iai, ^o/loc : hence ko- 
teu, EyKOTog, £aiwTog, TvakiyKOTog.) 

fKoTOvdvTioi, ov, ol, the Cotuantii, 
a people of Rhoetia, Strab. p. 206. 

Kottcc, and in Hipp, kotttj, rjg, rj, 
also KOTTog, ov, b, and KOTTig, iSog, 
t), Dor., the head, esp. the cerebellum. 
(Akin to Kopci], Kopp'r], Dor. /cop/3a, 
Syrac. Koddd. Hence rrpoKOTTa, a 
mode of wearing the hair short at the 
back, but long in front, Poll. 2, 29 : 
also KOTvXrj, KiudEia, KuSia : also the 
Lat. surname of the Aurelii, Cotta. 
Cf. also KOTTog.) 

KoTTuftEiov, ov, to, the metal basin 
for the game of cottabus ; also — 2. the 
cup to throw from,y. Eubul. Beller. 1. 
— II. the prize of the game, Plat. (Com.) 
TiEvg Ka/c. 1, 7. 

KoTTuj3i^o), f. -lao Att. -iaj, (kot- 
TaBog) to play at the cottabus, Ar. Pac. 
343, Plat. (Com.) Zsvg /ca/c. 2, An- 
tiph. 'A0p. Tov. 1. 

KoTTufSiKog, rj, ov, (KOTTaBog) of, 
belonging to, used in the cottabus, Her- 
mipp. Moer. 2. 

KottuBlov, ov, to, (KOTTa8og)= 
kottciBeiov II., Callipp. ap. Ath. 668 
C, dub. [a] 

KoTTuBtg, Uhg, pecul. fern, of kot- 
TaBiKog: esp. /c. Kv\i!;,= KOTTaB£Lov 
I. 2, Ath. 

KoTTuBlatg, Eug, ?), {KOTTaBi^o) a 
playing at the cottabus, Plut. [rd] 

KoTTuBiGfiog, ov, 6,=foreg. — 2. a 
kind of shower-bath, Medic. 

KoTT&pog, Ion. and older Att. icoa- 
caBog, (as should be read in Aesch. 
Fr. 185, cf. Eur. Plisth. 6), ov, 6, the 
cottabus, a Sicilian game (Anacr. 52, 
Critias 1, 1), much in vogue at the 
drinking-parties of young men at Ath- 
ens. The simplest mode was when 
each threw the wine left in his cup, 
so as to strike smartly in a metal ba- 
sin, at the same time invoking his 
mistress' name ; if all fell in the ba- 
sin, and the sound was clear, it was 
a sign he stood well with her ; cf. 
Call. Fr. 102. The wine thus thrown 
was called ?MTay£g or laTayf] (v. 
Aarcf ), and also like the game itself, 
KOTTaBog (Eur. 1. c, Ar. Nub. 1073, 
etc.) : the basin, kottciBeZov, laTa- 
yslov, etc., also called KOTTaBog by 
Cratin. Nem. 6, Critias 1. c. The ac- 
tion of throwing (airoKOTTaBc&iv) is 
prettily described by Antiph. 'A<j>p. 
Tov. 1, ubi v. Mein. ; cf. uyKvlr}, et 
Bacchyl. ibi cit. — The game soon 
became more complicated, and was 
played in various ways. Sometimes 
a number of little cups (b%v8a<pa) 
were set floating, and he who threw 
his KOTTaBog so as to upset the great- 
est number in a given number of 
throws, won the prize (KorrafSslov), 


Cratin. Nem. 6, cf, Ju •» 3, Utt 

Sometimes the wine was throw: 
upon a scale (TrldaTtyt;) suspendec 
over a little image (/ndvTjg, Antinh 
1. c, yipuv, Eur. Oen. 9), placed u 
waier ; here the KOTTaBog was to b« 
thrown, so as to make the scale de- 
scend the heai of the imago. For 
fuller accounts v. Ath. 666, sq. (o f 
479), Suid. voc. KOTTaBifa, Grct? 
deck Antiq. Versuche, 1, p. 163, iq 
Beck Comm. Soc. Philol. Lips. , 
p. 100. (The deriv. is rather duo., 
referred by Passow to kottto), /coo 
aog, while he quotes another forre 
oTTaflog, as akin to oToBog, oTopiu.} 

Kottuvt], rjg, i), an instrument used 
in fishing, Ael. 

Kottuvov, ov, to, a small kind of 
fig, Ath. ; so cottanum in Martia 1 fcnd 
Juven. 

KoTTupiov, ov, to, dim. from kottt; 

Kotttj, rjg, i], v. sub KOTTa. 
iKoTTiva, ag, ?), Cottina, fern. pr. n. 
Ath. 574 C. 

iKoTTiog, ov, b, Cottius, an Alpine 
chieftain, Strab. p. 178. 

KoTTig, r),— kotttj, KOTTa, Dor. 

K6~Tog, ov, 6,= KOTTa. — II. a river 
fish, the bull's head, miller's thumb, Lat 
cottus gobio. (From kotttj, KOTTig.) 

tKorroc, ov, b, Cottus, son of Ura 
nus and Gaea. one of the Hundred 
handed, Hes. Th. 149. 

*Kottv6iu>v, uvog, b, Cottyphion 
masc. pr. n., formed from sq., Luc 
V. H. 1, 29. 

KoTTV(j)og, ov, >, Att. for KOOGvqog 

fKoTTV(pog, ov, 6, Cottyphus, c 
Pharsalus, a leader in the sacre-< 
war, Aeschin. 71, 7 ; Dem. 277, 23. 

^KotvImlov bpog, to, Mt. Cotylaeiis. 
a mountain of Euboea, Aeschin. 66, 8 

KoTvTirj, rjg, rj, any thing hollow, 
esp. a hollow vessel, small cap, U. 22 
494, Od. 15, 312 :— also = kotvIuv 
Dion. H. — 2. in Att. a liquid measure, 
(sometimes also used for sahds), con 
taining 6 KvaOoi or ± a ^CtjTrjg, i e. 
about £ a pint, Hipp., and Ar. Plut. 
436 : cf. [\LE(hfj,vog. — II. the cup, sockei 
of a joint, esp. the socket of the hip 
bone, II. 5, 306, sq., Hipp. 410, 54.— 
III. the hollow, palm of the hand, hol- 
low of the foot. — IV. in Aesch. Fr. 54. 
Ya?iKod£Toi KOTv'Kai=TviLTxava. (The 
deriv. fluctuates between KOTTa and 
KoVkog.) \y\ 

KoTv?irjSovcj(lijg, Eg, (coTvkrjduv , el 
dog) like, of the nature of a kotvXtj6o)V, 
Medic. 

KoTV?i,rj5d)V, ovog, r), any cup-shaped 
hollow or cavity ; esp. — 1. in plur. tht 
suckers on the feelers of the polypus, Od. 
5, 433, in Ep. dat. KOTvlrjdovbQiv : 
hence the feelers cr arms themselves, 
elsewh. TrXsKTuvat, Arist. H. A. — II. 
in plur. also certain vessels at the mouth 
of the uterus of some animals, Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp.— III. —kotvItj JL, Ar. 
Vesp. 1495. — IV. the hollow of a cup. 
Nic. : hence,= KOTV?iO)v.—V. a, plant, 
prob. Cotyledon umbilicus, our Nave'- 
wort, Diosc. 

KoTvTifjovrog, ov, (kotvXtj, upvu\ 
that can be drawn in cups, hence flow 
ing copiously, aljia, II. 23, 34 : cf. ev 
rjpvTog. 

KoTvXiaiog, ala, al)v, hol-iing a ko 
TvTiTj, Antig. Car. ap. Ath. 420 A. 

KotvXi^o), f. -lau, to sell by the kc 
tvXtj, cf. Ar. Fr. 555 : hence to s</i 
by retail ; in genl. to distribute in smai 
portions. 

KoTvlig, iSog, r), Hipp., -'hjktj, t]( 
tj, Pherecr. Cor. 3, -lokiov, ov, tV> 
Ar. Ach. 459, and -loKog, ov, 6, dinar 
utives from kotvatj. 

791 


KOYP ' 


Kur? 


ROYF 


KoTtiXoetbT/g, eg, (kotvAtj, ehhg) 
wiped like a kotvXjj, Hipp. 

KoTvAog , ov, o,=kotvAt], Ep. Horn. 
A, 3, Plat. Zevg /ca/c. 1. 
iKoTvAog, ov, b, Cotylus, the high- 
est point of Mt. Ida in Troas, Strab. 
t>. G02. 

KorvAubng, eg, (eldot) like a kotv- 
Ky, Ath. 

KotvXcjv, uvog,6, (kotvAt/) Cotylo, 
nickname of a toper (of Varius), Plut. 
Anton. 18. [v] 

fKoTvpra, ay, Cotyrta, a small town 
of Laconia, near Taenarus, Time. 4, 
56, ubi v. 1. Koprvpa. 

iKoTvg, vog, 6, Cotys, father of 
Asias, Hdt. 4, 45.-2. a king of Pa- 
phlagonia, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 13.— 3. a 
king of Thrace, in alliance with the 
Athenians against Philip, Dem. 623, 
etc. — Of. Kotvttw. 

iKorvrraptg, tdog, i], Cotyttaris, fem. 
pr. n., Theocr. 6, 40. ^ 

iKoTvrru or Korvro), ovg,r/, Cotyt- 
to, goddess of licentiousness, espe- 
cially worshipped in Corinth. In 
Strab. p. 470, Korvg, vog,r), Cotys, a 
goddess of the Edoni, whose festival 
Korvrria was celebrated also in other 
parts of Greece. 

iKorvupa, uv, rd, Cotyora, a city in 
the territory of the Tibareni, a colony 
of Sinope, Xen. An. 5, 5, 3 : in Strab. 
Korvupov, p. 548. Hence 

tKorvuplrat, Qv, ol, the inhab. of 
Cotyora, Cotyorltae, Xen. An. 5, 5, 6. 

Kov, contr. by crasis for kcu ov, 
first in H. Horn. Cer. 227. 
Kov and kov, Ion. for rcov and rrov. 

jKovaprog, ov, b, Quartus, Rom. 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

iKovtvba, Cu'inda, a fortress of Ci- 
licia, Plut. Eum. 13. 

\KovlvTa, rj, the Rom. fem. pr. n., 
Quinta, Anth. 

^Kovlp'vog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Quirinus, Strab. : b Kovlplvog Abqog, 
iollis Quirinalis, Id. p. 234. 

Koiitciri, by crasis for kcli ovkstl, 
first in Theogn. 

KovKt, eog, to, the cocoa-palm, and 
its fruit, Plin. Hence 

K0VKL/J.7]/.0V, OV, TC, (kOVKL, IJ.7j7.OV 

II.) the cocoa-nut. 

KovKiveg, rj, ov, (kovkl) made from 
the cocoa-palm. 

KovKLogjopog, ov, (kov tit, <pepo) 
bearing cocoa-nuts, Theophr. 

KovKKovfitov, ov, to, the Lat. cucu- 
ma, Arr. 

fKovKov/.ov, ov, to, Cuculum, a city 
of Latvum, Strab. 

KovKovda, t), a bird, acc. to some 
Ihe stork, others the hoopoe. 

Kov?.ebv, ov, To,= Kov?.e6g, q. v., 
II. 11, 30. 

KovAeb~Tepog, ov, Ion. for ko?,eo- 
TTTepog. 

KovAebg, ov, 6, Ion. for K0?.ebg, the 
sheath, scabbard of a sword, Hom., cf. 
tiuv/.ebv. 

iKov?,ovm]V7], r)g, t). Culupene, a 
district of Pontus, Strab. 

iKov/j.i, arise, a Hebrew word in N. 
T. Marc. 5, 41. 

iKovveog, ov, 6, (the Lat. cuneus, a 
wedge) the Cuneus or Wedge, the 
southern part of Lusitania, so called 
*rom its shape, Strab. p. 137. 

Kovv iK?Mg, ov, 6, v. 1. for KvvtKAog .' 
*D Galen also KovviKOv?,og. 

Kovpd, dg, i], (Ketpu) a shearing, 
cropping of the hair or beard, Soph. 
Tr. 587, and Eur. : Keipeadai kov- 
oi]v, Hdt. 3, 8 : esp. as a sign of 
mourning, k. ^tvOijiu), Eur. Ale. 512, 
cf. Or. 458, Hel. 1060 — 2. in genl. a 
tropping, e. g. of grass, Arist. Part. 


An. — II. that which is shorn, a lock cut 
off, Aesch. Cho. 226. (On the con- 
nexion with %vpG), tjvpbv, v. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. K£?Miv6g 3.) 

KovpdAtov, ov, to, poet, for KopuA- 
mov, coral, Orph. — II. dim. from kov- 
pit. [a] f 

T Kovpd Atog, ov, 6, the Curalius, a 
river of Thessaly, which empties into 
the Peneus, Strab. p. 411. — 2. a river 
of Boeotia near Coronea, Callim. 
Lav. Pall. 64: Dor. KopuAtog, Alcae. 
ap. Strab. p. 411. 

Kovpa^pod'iTn, t), (Kovprj, _'A0po- 
Slttj) the virgin Aphrodite ( Venus), 
Procl. 

KovpeaKog, 7], ov. (Kovpevg) barber- 
like, i. e. gossiping, Polyb. 

Kovpetov, ov, to, (Kovpd) a barber's 
or hair-dresser's shop, Ar. Plut. 338, 
Plat. (Com.) Soph. 2; the great 
lounging-place at Athens : — elg k., 
1 to my barber's bill,' Lys. 905, 6. — II. 
Kovpetov, proparox., the sheep or lamb 
offered and feasted on by the phratores 
at the feast KovpeuTig, v. Soph. Fr. 
132, Isae. 58, 30. 

Kovpetu,=Kovpidu, dub. 1. in Al- 
ciph. 

Kovpevg , eog, b, (Keipu) a barber, hair- 
cutter, Lat. tonsor, Plat. Rep. 373 C : 
his implements are described by Pha- 
nias Epigi. 6. — II. metaph. a gossip- 
ing fellow, chatterbox, Dorv. Charit. p. 
529 ? Heind. Hor. Sat. 1, 7, 3.— III. a 
bird, said to chirp with a sound as of 
clipping. 

KovpevTTjg, ov, 6,=foreg. 

KovpevTiKog, i), ov, of, belonging to a 
barber, Diog. L. 

KovpevTpia, ag, rj, fem. of Kovpevg, 
KovpevTijg, Plut. 

Kovpevo, (Kovpevg)= Ketpu, to be a 
barber, shaver. 

KovpeuTig, ibog, t), fy/uepa k., also 
eopTTj, the third day of the festival 
'A-TraTovpia, on which the sons of 
Athenian citizens were introduced, 
at three or four years of age, among 
the (ppaTopeg, and their names enter- 
ed in their register, kolvov ypa^ua- 
teIov, which was thenceforth the 
proof of their citizenship, cf. Isae. 
70, 43, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 100, sq., 
and fieiayuyeo, /xelov. (Acc. to some 
from Kopog, Kovpog, others from Kei- 
pu, Kovpd, because the child's hair is 
said to have been cut on that day.) 

Kovpr), rjg, i), Ion. for Kbpt], as al- 
ways in Horn. : in Od. 18. 279, it 
stands for vv/J-cprj, a bride. But kov- 
prj, Ion. for Kovpd. 

Kovprjiog, tr/, lov, Ion. for Kopetog, 
youthful, H. Hom. Cer. 108. 

iKovpfjg, r)Tog, 6, a Cretan, Strab., 
Plut. Sol. 12 ; v. Kovpy-eg. 

KovprjaLjiog, ov,=KOvpifJ.og. 

Kovp?]Teg, uv, ol, [Kopog, Kovpog) 
young men, esp. young warriors, kov- 
prjTeg TLavaxattiv, 'Ajazwv, II. 19, 
193, 248. 

KovprjTeg, ov, ol, the Curetes, oldest 
inhabitants of Pleuron in Aetolia, II. 
9, 529, 549, etc.— II. a Cretan tribe, 
connected with peculiar religious 
rites, compared by Dion. H., Antiqq. 
2, 71, with those of the Roman Salii; 
v. Lob. Aglaoph.p. 1111. — III. a tribe 

I of Curetes also in Euboea, Strab. 

I Hence 

tKovpr/Tiicbg, r). bv, of or belonging 
to the Curetes, 7] K. yr), the land of the 
j Curetes, around Pleuron, Strab. : also 
called KovpTjTLg, Apollod. 1, 7, 6. 

KovpT]Tio~u.6g, ov, 6, Greek name 
in Dion. H. for the Sxlian rites. 

Kovpiag, ov, b, (Kovpd) one who 
tvears his hair short, Luc 


! tKo'<.pii27v;c, ov, b, the R >rn naini 
! Curiatius, Plut. 

Kovptdu, u, f. -duo, (kov d) 
wear rough, untrimmed hair, LliG. — Z 
of hair, to need clipping, grow long, Id, 

KovpLbtog, a, ov, (Kovpog, Kovprj 
wedded, oft. in Horn., usu. as epith. 
of 'xbaig, dvr/p, uAoxog or yvvf} ; alsu 
even as subst, Kovpibtog <j>i?,og, tha 
beloved husband, Od. 15, 22 : hencr 
esp. of a lawful, wedded wife, as opp 
to a concubine (^a?J,aKig), Hdt. 
135 ; 5, 18, and so in II. 19, 298 Bri 
seis says, Patroclus had promised to 
make her Achillea' Kovpibin uAoxog, 
whereas she was only his concubine: 
and so Agamemnon loved Chryse'is 
(his concubine) more than his k- uAo- 
Xog, II. 1, 114 ; so too, k. Aexog, the 
bed of lawful marriage, II. 15, 40 ; and 
in Od. 19, 580 ; 21, 78, Penelope calls 
her husband's house k. btiua: — late* 1 
nuptial, bridal, Anth., as Kovprj occurs 
even in Od. for vviKprj. The word is 
Ion. and poet. (The inadequate ex. 
plan, youthful, hence wedded in youth, 
is refuted by Buttm. Lexil. in voc. .• 
but the deriv. from Kovpog, Kovprj, 
seems certain ; and the connexion of 
notions is prob. that between youth or 
puberty, and marriage. Buttm. hints 
at a connexion with Kvpiog, Koipavot,, 
and Germ, heurath, heirath, cf. dh> 
Xog deoiroLva, Od. 3, 403 ; and Dodei • 
lein Lectt. Hom. 3, p. 9 carries out a 
similar notion.) 

Kovpt^o, f. -io~cD, (Kopog, Kovpog) 
intr. to be young, in the bloom of youth. 
Od. 22, 185. — 2. to behave as a youth, 
Ap. Rh. — 3. to grow to vianhood, Opp. 
— IT. transit, to bring up from boyhood, 
uvbpac, to bring them up to manhcod, 
Hes. Th. 347. 

Kovpi^to, f. -tau, (Keipu, Kovpd) ft 
prune constantly, keep trimmed, hence 
in pass., KVTrdpLooog KOvpt^ojXEVT}, 
Lat. cacdua cyparissus, Tbeophr. 

KovpiKbg, i], bv, (Kovpd) for shaving, 
jidxatpa, Pint. 

Kovptidog, 7], ov, also og, ov, Aga 
tho ap. Ath. 528 D, (Kovpd) of. for 
cutting hair or shaving, o~ld?]pog, Eur. 
Or. 966. — II. pass, shorn or shaven, 
cut, cropt, x a ^ T V> Aesch. Cho. ISO, 
KpuTa, E _ ar. Tro. 279. — III. as subst., 
?; Kovpipiog, a tragic mask for mourn- 
ers, with the hair cut close. 

Kovpi^, adv. (Kovpd) by the hair, 
KOvpl% epveiv, Od. 22, 188, cf. /card 
Kbpfag.^ 

Kovpiov, ov, to, = Kovpetov II, 
Isae. 58, 30, Bekk. 

iKovptov, ov, to, Curium, a city on 
the southern coast of Cyprus, Strab. : 
hence Kovptevg, eug, b, an hihab. of 
C, Hdt. 4, 153: fem. adj. Kovpiag, 
of Curium, Strab. 

Kovptog, ov, youthful, read by Eu- 
stath. in an interpolated verse after 
II. 13, 433 : also in Orac. ap. Paus. 9. 
14. 3. 

Kovpig, ibog, i], {Kovpd) a razoi, 
shears. — II. = KOjijid>Tpia, name of 
plays of Alexis and Amphis. — III. = 
Kaplg, Epich. p. 12. 

KovpfiL, to, also Kopfia, a kmd of 
beer, an Aegyptian, Spanish, and 
British drink, Diosc, and Plin. : cf. 
fydog. 

Kovpoj3bpog, ov, (Kovpog, 8i[3p&>~ 
ctku) devouring children, k. -ttuxvi]. th« 
blood of eaten children (those of Tby- 
estes), Aesch. Ag. 1512. 

Kovpoyovia, ag, 7), (Kovoog, yovq 
besetting of boys, opp. to drjAvyov'ta, 
Hipp. 

Kovpodd?.eia, ag, i, pecul. fem. «' 
sq. 


K0Y4 


KOXT 


KPAA 


K.otpotfaA/?c, ig, acc. to some from 
Kovpog and ddXXu, = novpoTpo<pog ; 
others from novpd and OdTiXu, thriving 
luxuriantly by lopping or cutting. 

KovpoKTovor, ov, (novpog, ktuvu) 
killing children or sons. 

Kovpog, ov, b, Ion. for nopog, a boy, 
youth, ' Horn., who uses only this 
form ; v. nopog and nbpr] : of. novpo- 
repog, and novptdtoc fin. 

KmpoovvT], r/g, 7j, youth, youthful 
prime : hence mirthfulness, Theocr. 
24, 57 : strictly fern, from 

Kovpoavvoc, 7], ov, (novpog) youth- 
ful, dptZ, A. P. 6, 156, with a play on 
novptpog, shorn. — II. tu novpbovva, 
sub. lepu, the festival on the day nov- 
petirtc, q. v. 

Kovporepoc, a, ov, compar. from nov- 
poc (cf. ftaailevc, -Xevrepoc), younger, 
more youthful, 11. 4, 316, Od. 21, 310, 
Hes. Op. 445 : later also as a positive, 
*p. Rh : perh., indeed, it is always 
so, cf. aypoTepog. 

K.ovpo~oneu, u, f. -rjao, to bear chil- 
dren, esp. boys, Hipp. : from 

KoVpOTOKOC, OV, (KOVpOC, TLKTO)) 

bearing children, esp. boys, Eur. Supp. 
957. 

KovpoTpo<f>eu, u, f. -t)ou, to nurse, 
rear a child, esp. a boy, n. rbv Ata, 
Strab. : from 

KovpoTpoQoc, ov, (tcevpoc, Tpe<pu) 
rearing children, esp. boys : so Od. 9, 
27, Ithaca is called dyadr) n., good 
nursing-mother, prob. from the stout 
hardy "race of its sons, cf. Pind. Fr. 
228 ; also yrj, Ar. Thesm. 299. 

Kovpocjftlog-, ov, (novpoc, (pi?i,£u) 
loving children or boys. 
iKovprioc, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Curtius, Plut. 

K.ovo~Tudia, ac, 7), the Lat. custodia, 
N. T. 

tKovtyayopac, ov Ion. eu, 6, Cupha- 
gdras, masc. pr. n., Hdt. 6, 117. 

Kov<j>i£u, f- -Lou Att. -tu, (novdog) 
intr. to be light, Hes. Op. 461, Soph. 
Phil. 735, Eur. Hel. 1555.— II. trans. 
to lighten : and so to lift up, raise, 
Soph. Ant. 43 : n. akpa, to make a 
light leap, Soph. Aj. 1287. — 2. metaph. 
to lighten, assuage, relieve, dXyndovag, 
Eur. Oenom. 5, epora, Theocr. 23, 9 ; 
nvd Ttvog, one of a load, Eur. Hel. 
40. Pass, to be relieved, bdvvrjg, Hipp. 
- -2. to be elate, Polyb. Hence 

Kovocaig , sag, t), a lightening, relief, 
alleviation, Thuc. 7, 75. 

KovfyLGpia, CLTog, to, (novcj)t£u) that 
which is lifted up. — 2.—noi)(i>iGig, relief, 
Eur. Phoen. 848. 

Kov(pio~pbg, ov, b,= noveptatg, Plut. 

Kovqlgttjp, Tjpog, 6, one who lightens 
or relieves. 

KovtytOTltcog, rj, ov, (nov<j>i£u) light- 
ening, Arist. Coel. 

KovdodoZia. ag, ?), (n.ov<pog, <5d£a) 
vain conceit. 

Kov<po?>oyeu, u, £ -rjao, to talk 
lightly, App. : and 

}Lov(po%oyta, ag, rj, light, vain talk- 
ing, Thuc. 4, 28 : from 

KovcjtcXoyoc, ov, (Koixpog, Xeyu) 
talking lightly. 

Kov(f>6vota, ag, r), levity , fickleness : 
from 

Kov$6voog, ov, contr. vovg, ovv, 
( KGV<pog, vovg ) light-minded, frivo- 
lous : to k., ~ foreg. : there is also a 
plur. KovtyovoE'-, Lob. Phryn. 453. 
Adv. -vbuc, contr. -vug. 

Kov(po7rrepog, ov, (noixpog, irTspov) 
Ught-wtnged, avpai, Orph. 

KOY~$02, rj, ov, light, nimble, 
Kov<j>a irooi irpofiL$ug, stepping lightly 
&IU II- 13, 158, cf. Hes. Sc. 323; so, 
K.&llii, a light leap, Eur. El. 439, 


etc. : — elsewh. Horn. /ias only the 
compar. : metaph. easy, Aesch. Theb 
260 : so of government, light, easy 
Isocr. 199 B. — 2. empty, vain, cntd 
Soph. Aj. 126, fkmg, Thuc. 2, 51, 
Tibyoi, Plat., etc. : frivolous, idle, (bprjv, 
Pind. O. 8, 80, dqpoovvat, Soph. O. 
C. 1230 : k. Trpuypa, a trifle, Plat. 
Legg. 935 A.— 3. light, in point of 
weight, k. arpa-td,^ light troops, 
Plut. ; KOV(j>d cot x& uv errdvude ize- 
aoL, may earth lie lightly on thee, 
Eur. Ale. 462 ; k. rcvevpaTa, light airs, 
Soph. Aj. 558. — B. adv. -(pug, lightly, 
Aesch. Pr. 701 : nov(pug kanEvaapi- 
vot, of soldiers, Thuc. 4, 33, uw?u- 
apievoi, Xen., etc. — 2. nov<poT£pov 
p.£T£<puv££, he spoke more lightly, i. e. 
with lighter heart, Od. 8, 201 : also 
nov<pug (pepeiv, opp. to detvug (p^petv, 
Eur. Med. 449, 1018 ; ug Kov(p6rara 
(pepetv, Hdt. 1, 35. 

KovcpoTepug, adv. comp. from foreg. 

KovdoTr/g, r/Tog, t), (noixpog) light- 
ness, Plat. Tim. 65 E, Legg. 625 D.— 
2. relief, pbx^uv, Eur. Andromed. 25. 

Kovoocpopiopat, as pass., c. fut. 
mid. -fiaopat, (noixpog, (pipopat) to be 
borne aloft, rise by one's own lightness, 
Sext. Emp. 

Ko<piv otto tog, ov, (Ko<pivog, ttouu) 
making baskets. 

K6<j>ivog, ov, 6, a basket, acc. to 
Gramm., less. Att. than dpp'ixog, but 
cf. Ar. Av. 1310, Plat. (Com.) 'Eopr. 
16, Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 6.— II. a Boeotian 
measure, containing three xbeg, Strattis 
Gin. 1. [[ once in Nonn.] Hence 

Kocpivou, u, to put a basket over one : 
in Boeotia a way of exposing insol- 
vent debtors, Nic. Dam. ap. Stob. p. 
293, 16. 

Ko(j>lvu6ng, eg, (notptvog, elSog) like 
a basket. 

Kox^-d^u, Kox^ctapa, f. 1. for nax?- 

Kox^o-X^V?' £C > (/co^Aaf, eidog) 
stony, gravelly, Theophr. 

Kd^Aaf, atcog, 6,= Kax^n^, Diosc. 

Kox?ndptov, ov, to, a spoon, Lat. 
cochleare, from tcax^og, Diosc. : usu. 
ItGTpLov, Lob. Phryn. 321. 

Kox^iag, ov, 6, (nox^og) a snail 
with a spiral shell, Lat. cochlea, Achae. 
ap. Ath. 63 B, Amphis Dexid. 1.— II. 
any thing twisted spirally ; hence a 
screw, also e?u^ : esp. a spiral engine 
for raising water, the screw of Archim- 
edas, Strab., cf. Ath. 208 F— 2. a spi- 
ral stair, Strab. 

Kox^LSiov , ov, to, dim. from kox- 
Xog, a small snail. — II. a spiral stair- 
case. 

Kox^Loeidrp;, eg, {kox^lov II., elSog) 
spiral. 

Koj/Uov, ov, to, dim. from noxhog, 
a small snail, Batr. 165. — II. any thing 
spiral, like nox?uag II. [i metri grat. 
in Batr.] 

Kox^tg, idog, foreg. 
iKox?ug, tdog, rj, Cochlis, fern. pr. 
n., Luc. 

Kox'^tudrig, £g,=Kox^tOEtSrjg. 

Kox^tupvxov,ov,To,~Kox^idpiov. 

KO'XAOS, ov, 6, later also f/, Jac. 
A. P. p. 842, a shell-fish with a spiral 
shell, sometimes used as a trumpet, 
like Lat. concha, Eur. I. T. 303, 
Theocr. 22, 75 ; also used sometimes 
of bivalve shell-fish, like our cockle : 
also KoXxog. (Akin to kuTixt], Koy- 
XOC-) 

Koxog, ov, o, a copious stream : and 
koxv, SLdv.—^vdrjv, v. sq. 

Koxvdeu, u, f. -tjgu, to flow, stream 
forth copiously, Pherecr. Pers. 1,4: 
Hesych. derives it from an adv. koxv, 
=XVor/v, copiously ; a subst. Koxog is 
quoted in Schol. Theocr. 2, 107. 


' (Reduplicated from x £U t X^V^> & 

UOppvpU, TTOtfyVGOU.) 

Ko\vu, v. 1. for foreg., Theocf. 2 
; 107. 

Koxuvtj, ng, rj, the part between WW 

fudenda and the anus, Hipp., and Ar 
'r. 406 ; and so ra noxuva in Ar. Eq 
424, is dual, not a neut. pi. Cf. Foe's 
Oecon. Hipp. (Akin to kokkv^, Lat 
coxa, coxendix.) 

Koiptpog, ov, 7j,= KOTLVcg, dub. hi 
Theophr. 

Koipixog, ov, 6, Att. for xoaovQct,, 
a blackbird, Ar. Av. 806. 

tKdwv, uvTog, 6, Coon, son of An 
tenor, II. 19, 53. 

iKouvde, adv. to Cos, II. 14 255 : 
from 

fKoug, rj, Ep.= Kwf. 
KpuaTog , KpdaTt, npdaTa, lengtha. 
forms of KpuTog, etc., from icdpa, a 
head: for no nom. npdag, to, oc- 
curs. 

Kpa,6uTiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

KpuficLTog or npdfifiaTog, ov, 6, a 
couch, Maced. word in N. T., Sturz. 
Dial. Maced. p. 175,= Att. oiupirovg 
used however by Crito and Rhinthon 
ap. Poll. 10, 35. [Lat. grubatus, LuciL, 
and Martial.] 

Kpuj3v^og , ov, 6, a kind of shell-fish, 
Epich. p. 22. 

tKpdyaaog, ov, 6, Cragasus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 10, 14, 2. 

Kpayydvopat, dep. mid., {Kpd^u, 
to cry aloud, read by Lob. Phryn. 337, 
in Hdt. 1, 111, for tcpavydvopat. 

Kpuyyrj, r/g, 7},= KLo-oa. 

Kpayyuv, uvog, t), a kind of naplg, 
Arist. H. A. 

KpuyeTT/g, ov, 6, (Kpu^u)— KpatcTng, 
a screamer, chatterer, noTiOtog, Pind. N. 
3, 143. 

Kpuyov, adv. (/cpa^u) with loud 
cries, npaybv KCKpuZeTat, Ar. Eq. 
487 ; acc. to others, part. neut. ac r. 2 
of Kpd£v, as adv. 

iKpdyog, ov, 6, Cragus, a city cf 
Lycia on a hill of the same name, 
Strab. p. 665. — 2. a mountair. of Gili 
cia, Id. p. 669. 

KpuSaivu, like npafidu, to swing 
wave, brandish, eyxog, Eur. H. F. 
1003, locpovg, Ar. Ach. 965 : to shake, 
Xfiova, Aesch. Pr. 1047 : Horn, has it 
only in part. pass, alxfir) KpaSaivope- 
V7], the spear quivering (when it sticks 
in the ground, etc.), II. 13, 504; 16, 
614. 

Kpu6a?iOg, ov, 6, (Kpddrj I.) a Ug 
tree branch, [u] 

Kpddulog, 7], 6v, (icpaduu, Kpadat 
vu) quivering, cf. fiadaXog. 

Kpddavatg, eug, i), (tcpaddu) abran 
dishing : a quaking, of the earlh, Epi 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 105. [a] 

Kpufiaapog, ov, 6, a vibration. 

KPA'AA'12, u, like tcpaoatvu, tu 
wave, brandish, shake, eyxog, 66pv 
Kpadduv, II. 7, 213 ; *3, 583— II. oi 
trees, to suffer from the icpddog oi 
blight, Theophr. 

iKpaSevag, ov. 6, Cradeuas, a king 
in India, Arr. Ind. 8, 2. 

Kpafi£vu,= K.pa'5du, Hesych. 

KpdSr], Tjg, 7), (icpaddu) the quivering 
twig at the end of a branch, esp. of fig 
trees, ev KpuSy uKpoTaTT/, Hes. Op 
679 : in genl. a branch, esp. of a fig- 
tree, Hipp., and so perh. Eur. Scir. 3. 
hence for a whole tree, esp. a fig-tree, 
Ar. Pac. 627. ubi v Schol.— II. a 
blight or blast in trees, v npdihg. — III 
a scenic contrivance for exhibiting ac 
tors in comedy hovering in the air 
like the prjxavr) in tragedy, Poll. X, 
129. [a] , 

KpadnQopia, a>\ ? 3 (/cpaJ??, Qip» 


ETA I 


KPAM 


• ueanng oj t-g tree branches at a festi- 
val, Plui., el. daXkotybpor. 

Kpddia, ag, r), l)or. lor Kpadlrj, 
Kao6La 

Kpddtar, (?•", 6, Ion. KpdSing, [tcpa- 
irj) Tvpbr Kp., cheese curdled with fig- 
iuice. — II. up. vbuog, an old air on the 
flute, acc. to Hesych. played while 
tho Kadapjuoi or (papjuaKoi were u>hipt 
with fig branches; cf. however Francke 
Caliin. p. 129. 

KpadtTj, 7]g, i], Ion. and Ep. for 
xapdla. 

Kpud0TTC)?irir, OV, 6, (Kpd^7J, 7T(J- 

\eu) one who sells fig-branches. 

Kpudor, ov, 6, also t) Kpddi], a 
blight, distemper in fig-trees, etc., which 
withers and blackens the boughs, 
Theophr. — II. = Kpddri I., a twig, 
Diosc. [a] 

Kpddo(j>dyog, ov, (Kpddri, (puyelv) 
eating the branches or leaves of the fig- 
tree : hence 6 Kp., a rustic. 

KPA'Zft, fut. KEiipu%Ofiai: aor. 
ixpayov, Lob. Phryn. 337: most usu. 
in perf. c. pres. signf. (for the pres. is 
very rare), nenpuya, 1 pi. KEKpayfiEV, 
imperat. Ksnpaxdi, part. Ke/cpuyug, 
inf. KEKpuyevcu. To croak, strictly 
of the raven (cf. /cpwCw), Theophr. ; 
of frogs, Ar. Ran. 258 : in genl. to 
scream, scrtech, cry, Aesch. Pr. 742, 
\.r. Plut. 722, etc. ; [itkor KEKp., 
Aesch. Fr. 265 • KEKpaysvat irpbg 
rcva, to call to..., Ar. Ran. 982 : c. acc. 
rei, to call, clamour for a thing, Id. 
Vesp. 103. (The root, strictly, is 
KPAr-, whence also Kpavyf], Kpav- 
yd£o, onomatop. like /cpwfw, k?m£u, 
Sanscr. kmc, Germ, krdchsen, etc.) 
[In late writers sometimes nenpuya, 
v. Jac. A. P. p. 71.] 

iKpadla, ag, r), appell. of Minerva 
fram her temple on the Crathis near 
Sybaris, Hdt. 5, 45, conject. for 
Kpa<jrff. 

fKp26ic, idog and tog, 6, the Crathis, 
a river of Achaia, rising in Mt. Cra- 
this, now the Acratha, Hdt. 1, 145 ; 
Paus. 7, 25, 11. — 2. a river near Sy- 
baris in Italy named after the Achai- 
an stieam, now Crati, Eur. Tr. 228 ; 
Theocr. 5, 16 ; cf. Hdt. 5, 45. 

iKpataivo) Ep. lengthd. form for 
Kpaivo, Horn. 

KPAI'NQ, fut. kouvu, Ep. inf. fut. 
arid. c. pass, signf KpuvieaOai, II. : 
aor. guprjva, imperat. tcpijvov, Od., 
inf. npfivai, Od., aor. pass. EKpdvdrjv, 
Pind. But Horn, mostly uses the 
Ep. lengthd. form Kpaiaivo for upai- 
vo), impf. eicpataivev, II., aor. imperat. 
Kpi]iqvov, II. j Kprjrjvare, Od., inf. tcprj- 
qvai, II., 3 perf. pass. KSKpaavrai, 
and plqpf. KEKpuavro, Od. [a] (From 
ffrtpa, ndprj, ndprjvov,^ akin to Kptuv, 
Kpiovaa, Kpeiuv, upeicGUV.) To ac- 
;ornplish, bring to pass, fulfil, vorjoat, 
ind Kpf/vai, to conceive and accomplish, 
Od. 5, 170 : snog npacveiv tlv'l, to 
fulfil one's word or wish, Od. 20, 1 15 : 
tyeruag, Pind. O. 3, 19 ; ETV/u.a Kpal- 
velv, of dreams, to accomplish, i. e. 
bring to pass what is dreamt, Od. 19, 
567 : so too freq. in Trag., esp. of 
fate, as Aesch. Pr. 512, Eur. El. 
1248. Pass, to be accomplished, brought 
to pass, etc., oii fioc ookeel tt)6e y' 
bdcL) AfjavEEcdai, methinks that noth- 
ing will be accomplished by this jour- 
ney, 11. 9, 626 ; so too ir Trag. : ke- 
Kpairai ^(pog, the vote hath been de- 
termined, Aesch. Supp. 943, cf. Eum. 
347 ; Koavdclaa ij)^4>og, the prevailing 
>ote, Eur. Hec. 219, etc.: in Horn, 
also of a silver cup, xP va V X £ ^ ea 
KCKpaavrac, the edges are finished off 
with fold, Od 4, 132, 616; 15. llfi 
79* 


The w ;rds in H. Horn Merc. 427, 
npaiviov udavurovg te dsovg kol yalav 
EpE/uvr/v, d)g tyEvovro (where Kpatvov 
is usu. explained by ti/liuv, and Herm. 
would read kTielov) prob. mean finish- 
ing the {tale of) the gods and earth, 
how they were made. — II. intr. to be 
chief, prince, have the power of deciding 
and acting, to reign, Od. 8, 391 : and 
post-Horn. c. gen., to reign over, govern, 
tov arparov, rr/g x&pag, Soph. Aj. 
1050, O. C. 296 ; in later Ep. also 
c. dat. : c. acc. cognato, tcp. gkt)tt- 
rpa, to sway the staff of rule, Soph. 
O. C. 449. — III. intr. also to come to 
an end, result in a thing, like teXev- 
tuo), Hipp., and Aesch. Cho. 1075. 
Mostly poet. (The root= Sanscr. kri 
facere, Lat. cre-are, etc.) 

KpaiwuAao, u, to be drunken, to 
suffer from Kpai7Tu?»7] (q. v.), Plat. 
Symp. 176 D, and Comici ap. Ath. 
34 C, sq. : from 

KpaiiruATi, rjg, rj, a drunken fit, de- 
bauch ; esp. in its consequences, the j 
next day's sickness and headache, Lat. | 
crapida, Hipp. ; £k upaLTzuXng, after \ 
such a fit, Ar. Ach. 277. (Prob. from 
the root of carpo, rapio, uprrd^tj, for 
dprrdlrj or ^arru?^, a seizure, attack 
of sickness, etc.) [7ra] 

Kpanrdlifa, f. -iao,— Kpanxa7Ao. 

Kpanru'AbfiooKog, ov, (KpaLirdXr], 
(36gku) Slipa Kp. thirst which draws on 
drunkenness, Sopat. ap. Ath. 784 B. 

K paired AOKUjuog, ov, (Kpaiixd'kr}, 
KOfiog) rambling about in drunken rev- 
elry, Ar. Ran. 217. 

KpatTTd?i(l)6rjg, Eg, (Kpai7ru2,7j, E~idog) 
given to drunkenness, Plut. 

KpatTrvog, rj, ov, (from root uprr-u^u), 
Lat. carpo, rapio) snatching away, tear- 
ing, sweeping, rushing, like Lat. rapi- 
dus (from rapio), Bops-ng, dvsXlai, 
Od. 5, 385 ; 6, 171 : hence— II. swift, 
rapid, II. 16, 671, 681 : most freq. in 
Horn, as epith. of the feet. — III. me- 
taph., hasty, hot, KpatirvoTEpog vbog 
(viz. of a youth), 11. 23, 590. As adv., 
besides Kpatirvtig, Horn, uses the neut. 
pi. KpatKvd, KpatTtvtig Oeo/llev, npog- 
Edrjaaro, — Kpcunvd Slukeiv, Trpodi- 
(3ug. Only poet. 

KpanzvooiiTog, ov, (Kpaiirvog, oev- 
Ojiai.) swift-rushing, Aesch. Pr. 279. 

Kpai7TV00"vv7}, 7]g, f], swiftness. 

KpaLTtvocpopog, ov, {KpatTrvog, (pspu) 
swift-bearing, avpat, Aesch. Pr. 138. 

Kpaipa, ag, i], (Kipag, KEpala) the 
top, head; only in Gramm., but cf. 
EVKpaipog, etc. 

KpaKTLKog, rj, ov, (/cpa^w) clamor- 
ous. Luc. 

KpdKrpia, ag, 7], pecul. fern, of ke- 
KpdKrng. 

Kpufia, arog, to, (icEpuvvvfii) that 
which is mixed, a mixture, Tim. Locr. 
95 E : esp. — 2. mixed, tempered wine, 
Plut. — 3. a mixed metal, like bronze, 
Strab., elsewh. KparEpcojua : a mixture 
of warmth and cold, temperature. 

Kpaju/3dteog,a, ov, {Kpdfxfiog) dried, 
parched, roasted, or the like, Ath. 376 
C, cf. Kpdjudog. Hence 

YLpajifidALufa, f. -aery, to laugh loud. 

Kpa(2.j3d?iia.OTvg, vog, i], loud laugh- 
ter. 

Kpa.fifta?u&, f. -iG0),= Kpa/i3aXi- 

Kpa/LifiEiov, ov, ro,— Kpa/LL(3iov II., 
Hipp. 

KPA'MBH, rig, r,, cabbage, cole, 
Lat. crambe, Hippon. 21. Hence 

Kpa.fj.l3r/Eig, Eaaa, ev, like a cabbage, 
Nic. 

Kpafj.[3i(hov, ov, to, dim. from 
Kpdjul3n, Antiph. "AypoiK. 10. 
KoauBLri), ov, to, dim. from Kodfi 


(3t] , a decoction of cabbage or acc 
others) of hemlock. 

Kpafifttg, i6og, t), {Kpdfiftn) a cab 
bage caterpillar, Ael. 

KPA'MBOS, rj, ov, dry, parched, 
shrivelltd. — 2. metaph. clear, ringing 
shrill, loud, Kp. yklcdg, ap. Hesych., 
who explains it by Kanvpog (q. v. II.) ; 
so too, KpajifioTaTov aTop.a, like kq 
irvpbv GTdfia, Ar. Eq. 539. — II. as 
subst. Kpd/j.j3og, 6, a blight in fruit, 
esp. in grapes, when they shrivel before 
they are ripe, Theophr. (Akin to 
Kpavpog, KaTvvpbg.) 

tKpap/3ofcra, r]g, r), Crambusa, a city 
of Lycia, Strab. p. 666.-2. an isiand 
of Cilicia near Corycus, Id. p. 670. 

Kpa/j.[3o<pdyog, ov, (KpdpiKn, (pdystv) 
Cabbage-eater, name of a frog in Bat.-. 
221. 

iKpavad, ag, t), and Kpavaal, uv 
at, epith. of Athens, v. sub Kpavabg. 

fKpavdn, ng, ij, Cranae, daughter 
of king Cranaiis, Apollod. 3, 14, 5. — 
II. an island to which Paris first 
brought Helen, 11. 3, 445 ; either acc. 
to Eur. Hel. 1674 and Strab. p. 399 
the island named after her on the 
coast of Attica, Helena, or acc. to 
Paus. 3, 22, 1, in the Laconian gulf, 
near Gythion, perhaps Cythera. 

Kpdvd7j7T£6og, ov, (Kpavaog, Tiidov 
with hard, rocky soil, H. Horn. A p. 72. 

iKpavatdai, £>v, ol, the descendants 
of Cranaiis, i. e. the Athenians. 

Kpavaivog, 7], ov, = Kpavsiv., dub. 
in Hipp., Lob. Phryn. 262. 

IKpavatoi, ov, oi, the inhab. of Ait: 
ca, Bacchyl. v. sub Kpavaog. 

}Kpavatx,U7], rjg, t), Cranaechme 
daughter of Cranaiis, Apollod. 3 
14. 5. 

KPA"NA~0'2, V, ov, hard, rugged, 
rocky, of the face of a country, ic 
Horn, always of Ithaca (for in 1). 3, 
445 it is no adj., but pr. n. of an island, 
v. Kpavd?]), II. 3, 201, and freq. in 
Od. ; in Pind. usu. of Athens (O. 7, 
151, etc.), which Ar. calls simply al 
Kpavaal (Av. 123), and 7) Kpavad 
(Lys. 481) : hence ol Kpavaoi, the 
people of Attica, Hdt. 8, 44, ubi v. 
Valck., and cf. Clinton F. H. 1, 57, 
sq. : also, /cp. uKa?S/(pai, sharp nettles, 
Ar. Fr. 473. Only poet. 

IKpavaog, ov, c, Cranaiis, an an 
cient king of Attica, successor oi 
Cecrops, Aesch. Eum. 1011. — 2. 
Athen. masc. pr. n., Isae. 

\Kpavda~r\g, ov, c, Cranaspes, a 
Persian, Hdt. 3, 126, v. 1. KpavdTTTjg. 

Kpuvta, 7), v. sub. Kpdvsia. 

KpavEEoOaL, Ep. in?, fut. mid., c. 
s'gnf. pass., from Kpaivo, II. 

KpuvEid, ag, 7), Ion. Kpav eltj , j?c 
(Kpdvov) the cornel-tree, Lat. cornui , 
Tavv<p?.oiog, II. 16, 767; its fruit use J 
1o feed swine, Od. 10, 242 : its tougn 
and springy wood was used for spear- 
shafts and bows, cf. Kpavscvog, and 
in Anth. Kpdvsia itself is a spear 
Also Kpdvka or -fa, 7), Hipp., and 
Theophr. [Kpd] 

KpavEivog, 77, ov, (Kpdvov) made oj 
cornel ivood, aKovTtov, H. Horn. Merc. 
460, roZa, Hdt. 7, 92, na?*Tov, Xen., 
cf. Virgil's spicula cornea. 

KpdvEiog, a, ov, (/cpavov)=loreg., 
Ael. [a] 

Kpdvrj or Kpdva, 7), Dor. for xpTivr,. 

L«] 

Kpav fa, ag, ?7,= /cpayfm,Hipp. 
Kpdvivog, 7], ov,=zKpavih'og,P<3\in 
[a] 

YKpdvioi, ov, ol, Cranii, a city iu 
the island Cephallenia, Thac. 5, 35 
also ol Kodvioi, the inhab. of C rami 
Id 


RPA2 


KPAT 


KPAT 


KpuvibXaog, ov, (upaviov, Aaoc) 
kal't-croivned, bald-headed, A. B. 

Kpuvtov, ov, to, the skull, used of a 
horse in 11. 8, 84 ; of men, Pind. I. 4, 
92, Plat., etc. (Akin to Kapa, Kdprj- 
vov.) 

iKpdviov, ov, to, Cranium, a cypress 
grove at Corinth with a gymnasium, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 4 : also KpdvEiov , 
Plut. Alex. 14. 

iKpavvuv, and Kpavuv tivog, ?/, 
Crannon, a city of Thessalian Pelas- 
giotis, Strab. p. 441, who regards it 
as the ancient Ephyra. Hence 

iKpavvcoviog, a, ov, of Crannon, oi 
Kpavvtovioi, the Crannonians, Hdt. 6, 
127, Thuc. 2, 22. 

KpUVOKoTilllTTOV, OV, TO, (upCLVLOV, 

ko?mttT(o) a poisonous philangiwn, 
JDiosc. 

KpdvoKpovcTrjg, ov, 6, (/cpw(j) = 
loreg. 

KPA'NON, ov, To,=Kpaveta, Lat. 
comus, Theophr. (Prob. akin to upa- 
vabg, from its hard wood.) [a] 

Kpavoiroieo, u, f. -Tjcco, to make hel- 
mets : in Ar. Ran. 1018 used of one 
who talks big and warlike : from 

Kpavoizoibg, ov, (Kpdvog, ttoieo) 
making helmets : as subst., 6 up., a hel- 
met maker, Ar. Pac. 1255. 

Kpdvog, Eog, to, a helmet, Hdt. 1, 
171 ; 4, 180, etc., and oft. in Xen. — 
II. in genh a cover, covering. (Akin to 
Kupa, upavLov.) 

Kpdvog, ov, 7], later form for apd- 
vov, Kpdveia, Geop. [d] 

Kpavovpy'ia, ac, t), a making of hel- 
mets : from 

Kpavovpyog, ov, {Kpdvoc, *epyu) 
making helmets. 

KpdvTEipa, ac, t), fern, from sq., 
Anth. . 

Kpavrf/p, rjpoc, 6, (tcpaivo)) one that 
accomplishes. — II. KpavTijpec, Lat. gen- 
uini a the wisdom-teeth, which come 
last and complete the set, Arist. H. A. : 
in genl. teeth, Nic. Hence 

KpdvT?jc, ov, 6,— K.pavTTjp I., Lyc. 
\Kpavi to, ovc, ?], Cranio, a Nereid, 
Hes. Th. 243. 

KpdvTCop, opoc, 6, a ruler, sovereign, 
Eur. Andr. 508. 
\KpdvTop, opoc, 6, Crantor, of Soli, 
i pupil of Xenocrates, Diog. L. 4, 24. 
iKpdiradog, ov, t), Ep. metath. ior 
Kdpwadoc, II. 2, 676. 

KpdirdTd?i6c or KpairaTaXoc, ov, 6, 
a worthless kind offish. — II. name of 
a play of Pherecrates, in which he 
says that the KpairdTahog is used as 
money in Hades,= dpa£/Z7/, Meineke 
Com. Fragm. 1, p. 84, sq. — IIl.=ftu- 
poc, Hesych. 

Kpdpa, i),= Kpavpa, dub. 

KPA'2, d, of this poet, collat. form 
of Kupa, the nom. to updc occurs only 
in Gramm.,v. Cramer. Anecd. 3, 385 ; 
also gen, Trig KpaToc in Eur. El. 140 : 
Horn, has gen. KpdTog, dat. Kptiri, 
acc. KpdTa, Od. 8, 92 ; gen. plur. upd- 
Tuv, Od. 22, 309, dat. updaLv and 
KpuTeocpi, II. 10, 152, 156 ; and we 
have acc. upaTctc, Eur. Phoen. 1149, 
H. F. 526 : — but Soph, has to KpdTa 
as nom. and acc. neut., Phil. 1001, 
1457, O. T. 263. In Horn, also we 
jave a lengthd. gen. and dat ., Kpu- 
aroc, KpdaTi, pi. nom. KpdaTa [all, 
-w~], but no nom. Kpuac is found. 
The head : also metaph., a head, top, 
peak, dub KpaToc OvIv/uttoio, II. 20, 
5, and irzl KoaToc "ki/XEvog, at the up- 
per part of it, Od. 9, 140 ; 13, 102 : 
plur. for sing., virb KpdTEofyi, under 
his head, II. 10, 156. Poet. 

Kpdg, rd, Dor. fox kotjc, contr. from 
Koeac flesh, meat. 


Kpagfiblog, ov, syncop. from Kepac- 
j3b?ioc, q. v. 

Kpdaig, euc, t), (KEpdvvv/j.i) a mix- 
ing of two things, so that they are 
quite blended ami form a compound, 
as wine and water ; whereas filmic is 
a mere mixing so that they can oe 
separated again, as of two sorts of 
grain ; (or, we might say, Kpdaig is 
chemical, juitjic mechanical mixture) : 
hence of a mixed cup of wine, Aesch. 
Fr. 49 ; the compounding of drugs, etc., 
Id. Pr. 482; the tempexature of the air, 
climate, Lat. temperies, Eur. Phaeth. 
5, cf. Plat. Phaed. Ill B: in genl. 
close union, composition, Plat. Phaed. 
59 A, Rep. 441 E, etc. — 2. in Gramm., 
crasis, when the vowels of two sylla- 
bles melt into one, e. g. Tovlaiov, tov- 
vo/ua for rd iAaiov, to bvofia, dvrjp for 
d dvrip. 

KpaGTTcdiTrjc, ov, 6, the last, hind- 
most in a chorus, opp. to Kopvtpatoc, 
Plut. : [i] from 

KpdaTi e6ov, ov, to, the edge, border, 
margin, hem of a thing, esp. of cloth, 
aKpoiai 2,ai(j)Ovc Kpaairschic, with 
every stitch of sail set, Eur. Med. 
524 : metaph. the edge of a country, 
Soph. Fr. 536 ; the skirts of an army, 
Eur. Supp. 661, etc. (Acc. to Pas- 
sow, from Kpoaooc, Kpbaaai : but 
Doderl., better, refers :t to Kprj-nig, 
KpnTrtdiov.) Hence 

Kpao~7T£o6(J, 0), to surround with a 
border or hem, Eur. Ion 1423, in pass. 

iKpdaaog, ov, 6, the Rom. Crassus, 
Plut. f 

Kpdaauv, ov, as if from KpuToc, 
Dor. for Kpiaauv, KpEiaauv. 

KpaaTrjpiov, ov, to, a rack, manger: 
and 

KpaaTi^o, f. 4oo,=ypaoTiCo) : from 

KpdcTic, ecoc, 7],—ypdaTic, q. v., 
grass, green fodder, esp. for horses, 
Ar. Fr. 632 : others write KpdaTig 
properisp. 

iKpdcTic, 6, and KpaaTiT], t), in 
Hdt. 4, 45, for which Wess. reads 
Kpddig and Kpadlrj, qq. v. 

KpdTa, to, the head: v. sub Kpdg. 

KpdTdfioXoc, ov, (Kpdc, (3d?J.(o) 
striking the head, v. 1. for Kparai[3b- 
Aoc. 

iKpaTaiag, 6, Crataeas, masc. pr. n., 
Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 11. 

KpdTaij36?iog, ov, acc. to some poet, 
for KpaTaSoXoc ; but rather (from 
KpaTaioq, QdWu, cf. KpaTatyvakoq, 
KpaTai?i£oc, KpaTaiirovq) hurled with 
violence, Eur. Bacch. 1096. 

KpaTaiyoc, ov, or KpuTatyoc, ov, b, 
a kind of flowering thorn, of which our 
hawthorn is a species, Theophr. 

KpdTaiyvd'Aoc, ov, (Kpa-aibg, yva- 
2,ov) having strong yvaXa, strongly 
arched, in genl. strong, stout, 6C)p7]KEC, 
II. 19, 361. ..^ 

Kparatyuv, ovoc, b,= KpaTaiyoc. 

KpuTaitc, t), (kputoc) only in Od. 
11, 597, of the stone of Sisyphus, 
when he had rolled it up the hill, rdr' 
uTVOOTpEipaoKE KpaTattg avTig, then 
did mighty weight or resistless force 
turn it back again : a very doubtful 
word ; for Aristarch. and others took 
it as adv.= KpaTauog (making dixo- 
GTpEipaaKE intrans.), it rolled violently 
back ; others make it a pr. n., v. signf. 
II ; and some write /cparaf Ig for Kpa- 
Taid, but v. Lob. Paralip. 198. — II. 
KpdTaug, as pr. n. Cratae'is, the 
mighty one, name of Ihs mother of 
the sea-monster Scyllg;, Od. 12, 124. 

KpdTat/isog, tdv, gen. to, (KpaTaibg, 
?i£vg, "kdg) of hard stones, rocky, x&<^v, 
Aesch. Ag. 666, tteSov, Eur. El. 534. 
iKpaTai/UEVTjg, ovg, 6, Crataemenes, 


a Chalcidian who four, ied juuic 
1 hue. 6, 4. 

KpaTaibyovog, b,=Kpa.Taiybg, Plirt 
KpdTawg, d, bv, {upaTog) poet. f(/ 
the usu. KpaTEpbg, mighty, strong 
Horn., in 11. usu. epith. of lAolpa 
stern, resistless fate : sometimes alsil 
in Pind., and Trag. Adv. -tic, Phik 
Hence 

KpuTaLOTrjg, TjTog, i),=KpdTog,Fhilz. 

KpaTatbio, w, later and worse form 
for KpaTvvio, N. T 

KpuTaiTTEdog, ov, {KpaTaibg, Tridov) 
with solid, hard ground or soil, ovdac 
Od. 23, 46. 

]KpaTaiTTl7i,og,6, t), b laxvpov ixOam 
£X<JV, strong, coarse-haired, Aesch. Fr 
423. 

Kpdra'iTTOvg, b, rj, -now, to, gen. 
-TTodog, {KpaTaibg, Trovg) stout-footed 
i/fi'iovoi, Ep. Horn. 15,9; also /cap 
Tamovg, Pind. O. 13, 114. 

KodTaiplvog, ov, (KpaTaibg, divdc) 
with stout shell or skin, xeAlovt], Ora< 
ap. Hdt. 1, 47. 

KpdTaicofia, aTog, to, (KpaTaioco) 
that which is firm or fast : firmness 
strength, LXX. 

KpuTaliooig, E(og, ^,= foreg., LXX 

KpaTaviov, ov, to, a kind of a,o l 
Polemo ap. Ath. 480 A. 

iKpaTsag, ov, b, Crateas, a phyd 
cian, Anth.— 2. -Tsug, b, a Macedo 
nian in Arr. Ind. 18, 6 ; v. 1. in Plut. 
KpaTEvag. 

KpaTEpaixiJ-rig, ov, b, (KpaTEpoc 
aixfJ-7]) mighty with the spear, warlike 
also KapT., Pind. I. 6, 55. 

KpdTEpavxrjv, Evog, b, t), (kputf 
pbg, avXTjv) strong -necked, also Kao~., 

\KpaT£pEia,cov, ~d, Craterea, asma.; 
island near Smyrna, Thuc. 8, 103. 

KpdTEpog, d, bv, (KpaTog, Kparm) 
poet. KapTEpbg, strong, stout, mighty 
valiant, in Horn. usu. of bot ly strength ' 
but in 11. 21, 566, prob ,vith collat 
notion of hard-hearted, harsh, also 
epith. of war, battle, and weapons ■ 
so, xup°S K P-> hard, solid ground, H 
Horn. Merc. 354 : also of divers pas 
sions, strong, vehement, mighty, Xvaaa, 
ipig, TXEvOog, d\y£a, etc., Horn. ; ami 
very freq., Kp. dvdyKT], hard, stern ne- 
cessity, Horn.: Kp. ipya, violent deeds, 
II. 1, 25; Kp. fivQog, a harsh, rough 
speech, lb. 326, etc. Cf. KapTEpbg, 
KpaTaibg, KpaTvg. — Adv. -pioc, strong- 
ly, esp., Kp. dyopEVEiv and dixoEnxuv, 
to speak out sternly, roughly, II. ; Kp 
EOTdjusvai, to stand fast or firm., II. ; 
Kp. KaTa(3dl?^£iv, to dash violently to 
the earth, Od. 

fKpdTEpog, ov, and -pbg, ov, b, Cra 
terus, one of the generals of Alexan 
der the Great, Arr. An. 7, 12, 3. 

KpdT£p6(pp(ov, ov, gen. ovog, (/cpa 
TEpbg, (ppijv) stout-hearted, dauntless, 
in Horn, epith. of Hercules, the Dio- 
scuri, etc.; of the lion, U. 10, 161: 
sometimes with collat. notion of stub 
born, hard-hearted. 

KpuTEpoxeip, XEipog, 6, fy, (/cparf- 
pbg, x?ip) stout of hand, Anth. 

KpdTEpbu, (o,=KpaTvvco, dub. 

KpaTEpuSovg, ovTog, 6, {Kpare- 
pog, bdovg) strong-toothed, dub. 

KpuTipco/ia, aTog, to, a mixture of 
copper and tin, a kind of bronze, alsr 
Kpufia. 

KpdTEpcovvt;, vxog, 6, r), (KpaTEpoc, 
ovvt;) strong-hoofed, solid-hoofed, ititxoi, 
Tjpiiovoi, Horn. : strong-clau fd, Xvkoi, 
MovTEg, Od. 10, 218. 

KpdTEO(pi, Ep. dat. of icpdg, H. l<i 
156. [d] 

KpuTEVTai, uv, ol, the forked elami 
or i' r ame on which a spit turns. II. 9, 5 14 
1 " 795 


KPAT 


KPAT 


KPAr 


KpuTEVTijpia, ov, ra,=foreg 
Kpareo), u, f. -t}go), (upaTog] to be 
ttrong, mighty, powerful : hence-— I. to 
rule, hold sway, absol. Od. 13, 275, 
etc. ; oi KparovvT£r-,the rulers, Tragi ; 
and so, to Kparovv, Eur. Andr. 133. 
— 2. in poets, c. dat., to rule among.., 
VEKveooi, Od. 11, 485, uvSpuGi nal 
Beolffi, Od. 16, 265 ; also /cp. $&'<*, to 
rule in Phthia, Pind. N. 4, 81 ; tv 
\dovt, Eur. El. 4: cf. uvuggo. — 3. c. 
gen., to be lord of, ruler over, 'kpyeluv, 
■r&VTuv KpariELV, 11. 1, 79, 288, and 
go freq. later, esp., up. tavTOV, /cp. 
r tiv t)6ovC)v, Plat. etc. : hence to con- 
quer, subdue, Aesch. Theb. 750, etc. : 
KfjdTeiv tov fii] ireiOeadaL role vojuoig, 
to be above obedience.., Xen. Lac. 4, 6 : 
!ience again — 4. absol. to conquer, pre- 
rail, get the upper hand, tzoXXC) EKpd- 
rrjuav, Hdt. 5, 77, etc. : /cp. yytofxy, 
Id. 9, 42 : to be in the right, 6 fiif ttei- 
Sbuevoc KpdTEL, Plat. Phaedr. 272 B ; 
to ' be the best, Critias 1,7: so of re- 
ports, etc., to prevail, become current, 
(j>drig- up., Aesch. Supp. 293, Soph. 
Aj. 978 ; vbfiifia up., Thuc. 6, 5.— II. 
to become master of, get possession of, 
Tfjc- upxtfCt ~&v VEKpdv, Hdt. 1, 92 ; 
4, 111 : hence to lay hold of, tt]c 
XEtpoc, N. T. ; also rivd tt}c xEtpoc, 
one by the hand, lb. — III. c. acc. pers. 
to prevail against, master, subdue, Aesch. 
Supp. 761, Eur. Ale. 490, Ar. Nub. 
1346 : so, up. fidxy rivd, Thuc. 6, 2 : 
also to surpass, outdo, exceed, Pind. P. 
4, 436, Xen. Heir. 1 1, 15.-17. c. acc. 
rei, to hold fast, seize, win and keep, 
esp. by force, Qpbvovg, Soph. O. C. 
1381, cf. Valck. Phoen. 594: to hold 
■ n the hand, hold, cuf/KTpov, Plut. : 
out — 2. c. acc. cognato, to win, gain, 
uytiva, Bern. 520, fin., though the 
dat. modi is more freq., cf. supr. III. 
— V. to order, command, Aesch. Ag. 
10 : pass, to obey, rivi, Ar. Av. 755. — 
VI. in Eccl., the Christians were call- 
ed oi KparovvTE^, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 
252; prob. from 2 Thess. 2, 15, etc. 
Hence 

KpuTrffia, croc, to, a support, stay, 
Medic, [a] 

KpuTTjp, rjpog, 6, Ion. and Horn. 
KpriTrjp {KEpdvvvfil) a mixing-vessel, 
esp. a large bowl, in which (acc. to the 
custom of the ancients) the wine for a 
meal teas mixed with water, and from 
which the cups were filled, oft. in 
Horn. : hence uprjTfipa Kepdaacdai, 
Od. 7, 179 ; 13, 50, etc. ; elsewh. ol- 
vov or oivov Kal vdup KprjTTjpi or tv 
KpTjrijpi fiiayeiv, KEpdaai, etc., (as 
we say) to mix a bowl (of punch), 
Horn. ; also, Kpr]Tr)pag nlvsiv (as we 
say) to drink a bottle of wine, II. 8, 232 : 
KprjTiipa eXevOepov crrjaaadai, give 
a bowl of wine to be drunk in honour 
of the deliverance, II. 6, 528, cf. Od. 
2, 431 ; on the phrase Kpr]Tr)pa tni- 
GTE^aaQai tzotolo, v. sub ettlgte^u. 
— The upctTr/p stood upon a tripod in 
the great hall, on the left of the en- 
trance, Od. 22, 341, etc. : usu. of sil- 
ver, sometimes with a brim of gold, 
Od. 4, 615 ; sometimes all gilt, II. 23, 
219 : — v. plura in Diet. Antiqq. — II. 
any cup-shaped hollow, a basin in a 
rock, Soph. O. C. 1593 : esp. the mouth 
of a volcano, crater, Arist. Mund. 

iKpdTr}p,7jpoc, 6, Sinus Crater, a gulf 
ot Campania between prom. Mise- 
num aul Minervae, Strab. p. 243. 
KpaTTipia, ag, ^,=foreg % 
KparripLCu, f. -lGU,(KpaTTjp) to drink 
out of the KpaTijp, i. e. to drink immod- 
Tately, as we might say, to drink from 
tie bottle instead of the glass, Sophron. 
p. Ath. 504 B, Dem. 313, 16. 
796 


KpaTTipidiov, ov, to, Joseph., and 
apuTripiov, ov, to, Hipp., dim. from 

KpaTTjp. 

iKpuT?ic, rjTog, b, Crates, an Athen- 
ian, a poet of the old comedy, Mei- 
neke 1, p. 58 ; 2, p. -233.-2. a The- 
ban, a cynic, a pupil of Diogenes of 
Sinope, Diog. L. 4, 85. — 3. a gram- 
marian of Mallos in Cilicia, Strab. 
Others in Plut., etc. 

iKpaTTiGiicTiELa, ag, rf, Cratesiclla, \ 
Spartan fern, pr. n., Plut. Cleom. 38. 

^KpaTTjGtKlijg, iovg, n } Cratesicles, 
Spartan masc. pr. n., Thuc. 4, 11. 

KpuTrjaijuuxog, ov, {tcpaTEo, fjdxrj) 
victorious in the fight, Pind. P. 9, 149. 

Kpa TtjGLTTOvg, 6, y -now, to, gen. 
•Trodog , (KpciTEO), novg) victorious in the 
foot-race, Pind. P. 10, 25. [*] 

\KpaTiiGLiZTiidag, a, 6, Cratesippidas, 
a Spartan naval commander, Xen. 
Hell. 1,1, 32. 

KpaTTjOLTTTVOg, OV, (KpaTEO), ITCTTOg) 

victorious in the race, upfia, Pind. JNL 
9, 8. 

KpuTTjoig, Eog, fj, (KpaTEu) power, 
dominion, Joseph. — II. possession, [a] 

iKpaTT/TEiog, ov, of Crates (3), Strab. 
KpaTnTiicog, rj, ov, (KpuTrfGig) of, 
fit for, inclined to holding or attaining, 
Tivbg, Def. Plat. 414 A. 

KpuTi, dat. sing, of tepdg, q. v. 

iKparlSag, a, b, Cratidas, masc. pr. 
n., Theocr. 5, 90. 

iKpaTiEvg, tog, b, Cratieus, father 
of Anaxibia, Apollod. 

iKpaTlvog, ov, 6, Cratinus, a poet 
of the old comedy, Meineke 1, p. 34 ; 
2, p. i5 — 2. 6 VEUTspog, a poet of 
the middle comedy, Id. 1, p. 411.— 3. 
an Athenian commander in Euboea, 
Dem. 558, 6. — 4. a statuary of Spar- 
ta, Paus. 6, 9, 4. — Others in Pans. ; 
Ath. ; etc. 

iKpuTiTTirog, ov, b, Cratippus, a his- 
torian, who continued the history of 
Thucydides, Dion. H. — 2. a peripa- 
tetic philosopher of Mytilene. Ael. 
V. H. 7, 21— 3. another of Tralles, 
Strab. p. 649. 

iKpaTiadEvr/g, ovg, 6, Cratisthenes, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 19 E. 

KpdTiGTEVG),(KpdTtGTog)to be might- 
iest, best, most excellent, /car' bfjfia, 
Soph. Tr. 101: to gain the upper hand, 
surpass, tlvl, in a thing, Xen. Mem. 
1, 4, 14 : c. gen. pers. ttuvtov, Andoc. 
25, 37, TtJV fjTiLKLUTtJV up., to be first 
of them, Isocr. 193 C ; Tivbg rcEpi ti, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 1. 

KpuTiGTivSrjv, adv. by choosing the 
best. 

\KpaTiGTO?.og, ov, 6, Cratistolus, 
masc. pr. n., Plat. 

KpaTiGTog, r], ov, Ep. KupT. as al- 
ways in Horn., an isolated superl. 
from KpaTvg, {KpuTog) the strongest, 
mightiest, II. ; napTLGTT] fidxVi the 
fiercest fight, II. 6, 185.— 2. in genl. 
best, most excellent, Pind., and Att. ; c. 
inf., best at doing, Thuc. 2, 81, and 
Plat. : so of things, ^vjeelv KupTi- 
gtov, to flee were best, Od. 12, 120, 
and so freq. in Att. : <i7ro tov KpaTt- 
GTOV, in good earnest, seriously, Polyb. 
The compar. in use is kpelggov, q. v. 

[«] / 

KpuTo/3p6g, uTog, 6, r], {updg, (3t- 
(3pd)GKO)) d devourer of heads or brains, 
Lyc. 

KpdToyEVf}g, Eg, (npdg, *yivo)) head- 
born, epith. of Minerva, late. 

KPA'TOS, poet. icdpTog, Eog, to 
(both in Horn.), strength, might, in 
Horn. esp. of bodily strength, as opp. 
to dbXog, II. 7, 142 ; also of things, 
as of iron, strength, Od. 9, 393 : hence 
later, rcbXiv eXeiv koto. upaTog, to 


take it by open force, by siorm, Thuc 
8, 100, etc. ; so too uvd KpuTog, Xen 
An. 1, 8, 1, cf. uvd C. IV: but alsy. 
Kara KpaTog simply, with all one' 
might, with might and main, ttoTiejueiv 
Plat., <p£vyELv, Xen. etc. : in plur 
KpdTT], like vj3p£ig, deeds of violence^ 
Soph. Ant. 485.— II. in genl might, 
power, tov yap KpaTog egtiv kv oikcj, 
Od. 1, 359 ; cf. II. 12, 214 : hence 
I post-Horn., rule, sway, authority, sov? 
reignty, Hdt. 1, 129, etc. ; c. gen. pom 
er over, «p. EX eLV T &V TlEpGtiv, Id 
69 ; so /cp. Qa\dGGr\g, Thuc. 1, 143- 
III. mastery, victory, freq. in Horn., as 
II. 6, 387, Od. 21, 280; so, /cp. ttoXe* 
fiov Kal vikj], Dem. 381, 12. (Prob. 
akin to Germ, hart, our hard.) [d] 

Kparoc, gen. sing, from Kpdg, q. v., 
Horn. 

iKpaTvTiog, ov, 6, Cratylus, a pupi. 
of Heraclitus, teacher of Plato, who 
has named one of his dialogues after 
him. 

KpdTWTrjp, fjpog, 6, (Kparvvu) one 
who prevails. Hence 

KpuTWTrjpiog, a, ov, strengthening, 
making firm, Hipp. 

KpdTWTiKog,?], dx',=foreg., Diosc. 
from 

KpdTvvG), Ep. KapTvvo), (KpaTvgt 
to strengthen, confirm, /cp. iavTOV, Hdt. 

I, 98, 100, Thuc, etc. : Horn, has 
only mid. KapTvvofiai in same signf., 

II. 11, 215 ; 12, 415 ; so too Thuc. 4, 
52, 114 : — Pass, to become strong, be 
confirmed and strengthened, Hdt. 1, 13, 
and Hipp. — 2. to harden, opp. to una 
Tivvu fovg nodag, Xen. Lac. 2, 3. — 
II.= KpaTEG), to rule, govern, c. gen., 
Soph. O. T. 14, Eur. Bacch. 660 s 
more rare c. acc, Aesch. Pers. 930, 
Supp. 699 ; absol, Id. Pr. 404.— 2. ta 
become master, get possession of, Ttvjg, 
Soph. Phil. 1161 : to conquer, lb. 1059. 

KpaTvg, 6, (Kpdrog) Ake KpaTEpoz, 
strong, mighty, in Horn, always as 
epith. of Mercury, and only in nom. 
the mighty one, as II. 16, 181, Od. 5 
49. [v] 

KpdTVGfJ.bg, ov,b,(KpaTVVu) strength^ 
firmness, Hipp. 

tKpdTiov, uvoc, 6, Craton, masc. pr 
n., Plut. f 

Kpavyufa, fut. -ugcj, {Kpavyrj)^ 
Kpd^u, to cry, screech, Lob. Phryn. 
337. 

Kpayyuvojuat, dep.,=foreg., v. sub 
Kpayyuvofiai. 

KpavyaGiS-ng, ov, 6, as if a pat- 
ronym. from Kpavyacog, croaker, name 
of a frog in Batr. 246. 

KpavyaG/uog, ov, 6, (Kpavyufa) a 
crying, screaming, clamour, Diphil. ap. 
A. B. 101. 

KpavyuGog, ov, b, a crier, Lob. 
Phryn. 338, 436. 

KpavyaGTTjg, ov, b, a crier : henco 
KpavyaGTiKog, r), ov, crying, vocifei 
ous. Adv. -Ktig. 

KpavyuGTpia, ag, r), fern, of Kpor>- 
yaGTTjg. 

Kpavyf), 7jg, ?), (akin to /cpa£w) a 
crying, screaming, shouting, Lat. clam- 
or, Eur. Or. 1529, and freq. in Att. 

Kpavyiag, ov, 6, imro^ a norse 
that takes fright at a cry. 

iKpavytg. tbog, b, Craugis, of Mega 
lopolis, father of Philcpoemen, Paus 
8, 49. 

Kpavybg, ov, 6, or vpavyuv, tivag 
6, a woodpecker. 

iKpavtjldag, b, Crauxidas, masc. pr 
n., Paus. 5, 8, 8. 

Kpavpa, ag, tj, a disease in cattle 
swine, etc. ; from Kpavpog. Hence 

Kpavpdu, u, to be ill of the Kpavpa, 
Arist. H A. 


KPEI 


KPEM 


KPEM 


Kpavpog, a, ov, hard, dry, brittle, 
Plat. Tim. 60 C ; opp. to jxalaKbg, 
Arist. Part. An. 2, 9, 13 ; but to Oep- 
ubg, Eubul. Amalth. 1. — II. 6 ko., as 
subst v = Kpavpa, Arist. H. A. Hence 

KoavpoTTjg, rjTog, i], hardness, dry- 
ness, brittleness, Theophr. : opp. to 
ylLOXPOTJjg. 

Kpavpbo. o, (Kpavpog) to make hard, 
dry, harsh, Philo. 

*Kpuo,=ypdo,to eat, only inGramm., 
as root of KpdaTig and Kpeag, Heyne 
11. T. 8, p. 117. 

Kpedypa, ag, i), (Kpeag, aypeo) a 
flesh-hook, to take meat out of the 
pot : in genl. a hook, to seize, drag 
by, Lat. harpago, Ar. Eq. 772, Vesp. 
1155. 

Kpedypevrog, ov, (Kpeag, uypevo) 
tearing off the flesh, Lye. 

Kpeaypig, ibog, i),— Kpedypa, dim. 
only in form, Anth. 

Kpeddtov, ov, to, dim. from Kpeag, 
a m >rsel, slice of flesh, Ar. Plut. 227, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 13. [d] 

KpedboTeo, o, (Kpeag, bibofii) col- 
lat. form of KpeoboTeo. 

Kpedvojueo, o, f. -r/ao, to distribute 
flesh, esp. to divide the flesh of a vic- 
tim among the guests, Isae. 78, 17 : 
in genl. to divide, cut piece-meal, Diod. 
Mid. to divide among themselves, The- 
ocr. 26, 24, ubi al. divisim upea vopt. ; 
and 

Koeuvouia, ag, i), a distribution of 
(he flesh of a victim among the guests, 
Lat. visceratio, Luc. : from 

Kpedvbfiog, ov, (Kpeag, ve/no) dis- 
ributing the flesh of victims : as'subst., 
5 Kp., in genl. a carver, Eur. Cycl. 245. 

KPE A2, to, Att. Kpeog, Dor. Kpfig 
(q. v.): in plur. oft. ra npiaTa, but 
in Horn, more freq. nom. and acc. 
plur. Kped. Att. gen. Kpeov also in 
Od. 15, 98, but more freq. in Horn. 
Kptidv ; dat. Kpeaai, II., Kpeeaai, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 47 : in sing. Horn, 
has only acc. Kpeag :— flesh, a piece of 
meat, Od. 8, 477 : in plur. usu. dressed 
meat, and in genl. meat, oft. in Horn., 
etc. ; Kpea efidd, Hdt. 3, 23 ; Kp. bpvi- 
deia, Ar. Nub. 339, etc. — 2. a carcase, 
hence a body, person, Soph. Fr. 650 
(from a satyric piece) : and so in ad- 
dresses, like KE<paXr], etc., o de£io- 
tqtov Kpeag, Ar. Eq. 421, cf. 955. 
Proverb., tov irepl Kpeov rpejetc, as 
we say, ' to save one's bacon ;' and 
so prob. should be explained Ar. Ran. 
191, tov irepi Kpeov vevav/j.dxT]Ke, 
i ut v. Schol. (Sanscr. kravya ; the 
Lat. caro by transpos., as in cerno, 
Kpivo.) [On Kped, v. Elmsl. Ach. 
1049.] . 

Kpey/ubg, ov, 6, (KpeKo) a striking 
so as to make a sound : esp. — 2. the 
sound of stringed instruments, Epich. 
p. 62. 

KperjobKog, ov,= KpeiodoKog. 

Kperjipdyeeiv, -<j)dyia, -<j>dybg, Ion. 
for Kpeofy. 

KpeiodoKog, ov, (Kpeag, dexoptai) 
containing flesh, Anth. 
iKpeioiaa, rj, Dor.= Kpeovaa, Pind. 

Kpelov, ov, to, (Kpeag) a meat-tray, 
dresser, II. 9, 206 ; not. as others take 
it, a flesh-pot— II. in Euphor. 133,= 
Kpeag. 

^Kpelov, boot,, to, = KpeoTtulov, 
Callim. Lavacr. Pall. 41. 

\KpeiovTidd7ig, ov, b, Ep.= Kpeov- 
■rr'idTjg, II. 19, 240. 

tKpeiovTtdg, ddog, r/,= sq., Anth. 

tK|i££ ovTtg, ibog, rj, poet, for Kpeov- 
Tt'g, daughter of Creon, i. e. Megara, 
Pind I. 4, 108. 

ihpuog , ov, 6, Crlus, son of Uranus 
and Gaea, Hes. Th. 134, 375. 


Kpeioipdyog, ov, (Kpeag, <j>uyelv) 
carnivorous, Nic. 

KpetoKog, ov, 6, dim. from Kpeag, 
a small piece of meat, Alex. Poner. 4. 

KpeiaaoTeKvog, ov, (Kpeiaaov, re/c- 
vov) dearer than children, very dub. 
word in Aesch. Theb. 784. 

Kpeiaaov, ov, gen. ovog, as always 
in Ep. and old Att. : later Att. /cpa'r- 
tov, ov : later Ion. Kpeaaov, ov : 
Dor. Kafibov, ov : — stronger, mightier: 
braver, better, esp. in battle, Horn. ; 
sometimes c. inf., II. 21, 486: ol 
Kpeiaaoveg, one's betters, Eur. Or. 
710, cf. Thuc. 1, 8 ; so, ra Kpeiaao, 
Eur. Ion 973, to Kp., Plat. Soph. 216 
B ; ra virdpxovTa ijfilv Kpeiaaova 
Karawpodovvai, to throw away our 
advantages, Thuc. 4, 10 : Kp. Xoybg, 
cf. rjaaov : — Kp. egti, c. part., as Kp. 
yap r/ada fj.rjKeT' ov i) (,dv TV<plbg, 
thou wert better not alive, than living 
blind, Soph. O. T. 1368, cf. Lob. Aj. 
622 (635). — II. too great for, surpass- 
ing, beyond, vipog Kp. eKTrrj6rjp.aTog, 
Aesch." Ag. 1376 : of evil deeds, 
Kpeiaaov' ayxbvrjg, too bad for hang- 
ing, Soph. O. T. 1374 ; ko. davfia- 
Tog, Kp. r) Xe^at ?ubyo, Eur. ; Kp. 
SiKaiov, above being ruled by it, 
Thuc. 3, 84, cf. 83.— III. having power 
over, master of, esp. of desires and 
passions, Kp. yacTpog, Xen. Cyr. 4, 
2, 25; Kp. XPV[*UTG)V, Thuc. 2, 60. 
In genl. opp. to rjaaov. — Adv. Kpeta- 
abvog, Att. KpeiTTovug. — IV. in Att. 
Prose freq. in moral signf., better, 
more excellent, e. g. b Kpeiaaov "kbyog, 
Ar. Nub. 113, etc. (Kpeiaaov is usu. 
called irreg. compar. of dyadbg : but 
Kparvg from KpdTog, must be reck- 
oned as the root, as if the compar. 
were Kpaiaaov, the superl. KpuTiaTog 
being regul. : akin also to Kpeiov, 
KpeLovaa.) 

KpeiTToofiai, as pass, of the vine, 
to be diseased, have excrescences, The- 
ophr. Hence 

KpeiTToaig,eog,r/,a disease of the vine, 
when excrescences grow on it, Theophr. 

Kpetuv, ovTog, 6, fem. Kpeiovaa, 77, 
a ruler, lord, master, Horn., usu. of 
kings and chiefs ; but also of the 
gods, as Jupiter and Neptune, cf. ev- 
pvKpeiuv. But in Od. 4, 22, Eteon- 
eus, a servant of Menelaus is called 
Kpeiov, either as being chief of the 
domestics, or in genl. signf. of jjpug, 
a noble, honourable man: the fem. 
Kpeiovaa, in Horn, only once, II. 22, 
48, Kpeiovaa yvvaiKiov, of a concu- 
bine of Priam, where also it is a gen- 
eral title of honour. (The root prob. is 
Kpdg, Kpaivo, Kpeiaaov : of the same 
signf. as the pr. names Kpeov, Kpe- 
ovaa, cf. Kpeov. No verb Kpeo or 
Kpeio occurs.) 
iKpeiov, ovTog, 6,=Kpeov, II. 9, 84. 

Kpeiov, Ep. gen. plur. from Kpeag 
for Kpeov, oft. in Horn. 

KpeKudia, ov, tu, (Kpmo) a kind 
of tapestry, Ar. Vesp. 1215. 

KpeKTog, 7], ov, (KpeKo) struck so as 
to sound, esp. of stringed instruments ; 
in genl. played, sung, Aesch. Cho. 822. 

KPE'Kd, to strike, beat, esp. strings 
or threads : — 1. to strike, beat the web 
with the KepKig, in genl. to weave, 
Ictov, Sapph. 32, neirlov, Eur. El. 
542. — 2. to strike, touch a stringed in- 
strument with the plectrum, Dion. 
H. : in genl. to play on any instrument, 
avXbv, Ar. Av. 682 : hence, porjv Kp., 
Ib. 772, vpLvov, Telest. ap. Ath. 626 
A : more rarely c. dat. KpeKeiv dbva- 
ki, Anyte Epigr. 8, cf. Tibull. 1, 1, 4. 
(Hence /cpef, KpeyiJ.bg, Kepiug.) 

Kpefiddpa, ar, rj, (Kpeiiavvvfii) a 


net or basket to hang things up vn 
hence in Ar. Nub. 218, a basktt it 
which Socrates appears suspended, 
in caricature of the Tragic machine* 
for exhibiting deit:'os, etc., in the air 
also KpefxdaTpa. 

Kpeud/j.c.i, shortd. pass, pres.of sq., 
q.v. 

Kpe/iuvvv/ui, rarely -t>vo: fut. xpe 
fidao [a], Att. Kpe/no, q,g, a, Ep 
lengthd. Kpe/ibo, 11. 7, 83 : ao'r. 1 kti 
pefidaa. Pass. pres. Kpe/j.dvvvuat 
aor. EKpefibaQriv : fut. Kpep.aawr)ao 
fiat : — to this must be joined the 
shortd. pass, form Kpe/udjuai, subj 
Kpejuo/xai, opt. Kpefiai/xrjv and Kpe/not 
fj,r)V : aor. eKpefidadin)v : fut. /cpfpr/ 
aofiai. Cf. also Kpr/uvdo, Kp^/uvn 
fiat. ■ The radic form KPEMA12. »» 
not found in early Greek. — I. to han& 
hang up, let hang down, d":b or eK •»«. 
vog, aetpr/v etj ovpavov, M. 8, 19 ; diio 
kuAo, Ar. Ran. 121 : Kp. npbg vabv, 
to hang up as an offering on the tem- 
ple-wall, II. 7, 83 : Kp. Tivd Ttvog, to 
hang one up by a thing, Ar. Plut. 312: 
Kpepidaat ttjv dairida, i. e. to have 
done with war, Ar. Ach. 58 : so ir. 
mid., TTTjddliov Kpe/idaaadai, to hang 
up one's rudder, i. e. give up the sea, 
Hes. Op. 627. — II. metaph. to keep in 
suspense, Lat. suspensum tenere, cf. ai 
opeo 2.— B. pass, to be hung up, sus- 
pended, Xen. Eq. 10, 9 . so more usu 
in form Kpe/j,aiiai, as, enpe/io (2 sing 
aor.), thou hangedst, hoveredst, II. 15, 
18, 21 ; and so Hdt. 1, 34, 66, etc.— 
2. to be hung, of persons, Aristophon 
Pythag. 3, 10.— 3. metaph. to be in 
suspense, Arist. Rhet. 3, 14. 6, cf Ar 
Nub. 229. Hence 

Kpetxdaig, cog, a hanging, h*m& 
ing up. 

upefxaafia, aTog, to,~ sq. 

Kpe/naa/ibg, ov, b, a hanging we 
pension, Hipp. 

iKpefMaaTTj, r)g, r), (Kpe/uaarcg) Cr« 
maste, an appell. of Larissa in Puthl 
otis from its steepness. — 2. a place 
near Abydos on the coast of Asia 
Minor, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 37. 

Kpefj.aaTrjp, fipog, b, (Kpejudvvv/ui) 
a suspender : oi KpejiaaTfjpeg, the mus 
cles by vjhich the testicles are suspended, 
Celsus. Hence 

Kpe/iaaTripLog, ov,= KpefJ.aaTbg 

KpefiaaTfjg, ov, b,= Kpe/j.aaTr/p. 

Kpe/MGTog, r), bv, ( Kpe/udvvv/:i ) 
hung up, hung, hanging, Soph. O. T 
1263, and Eur: also Kp. avxevog, 
hung by the neck, Id. Ant. 1221 : c. 
gen., hung from or on a thing, Tapu 
ardbog, Eur. Andr. 1122. 

Kpe/idaTpa, ag, rj, — Kpefiddpa, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 11, 5.— II. the stalk 
by which a flower hangs, Theophr. 

Kpejuao,^ v. sub Kpep,dvvvp:i. 

Kpejufju/iid^o, f. -dao, (Kpejj.(3a?iov) 
to rattle, beat time with castanets, shells 
or the like, Hermipp. The. 5, cf. Ai 
Ran. 1305 : hence 

Kpefij3d?iIaaTvg, vog, 71, a rattling 
as with castanets, to give the time in 
dancing, H. Horn. Ap. 162, ubi olim 
-aaTT/g, ov, b. 

KpefiddXi^o, f. -iao, v. 1. for Koea- 
(3aXid£o, Hermipp. The. 5. 

Kpf/z/^aAa, ov, tu, r&ttling instru 
ments to beat time with in dancing, lik€ 
our castanets, Ath. 636 C, cf. KpoTQ, 
2.0V. (The root prob. occurs in Lat 
crep-are.) 

Kpefivdo, o, collat. form of /cp??p 
vdo, very dub. 

Kpe/J.bo, Ep. for Kpefio, Kpefidau 
fut. of Kpe/ndvvvui, U. 7, 83. 

Kpifzvg, vog, V, for xpfyi f» 3 fi sk 
Arist. ap. Ath. 305 D. 

797 


KPE2 


KPHr 


KPHM 


Kpe-fiio, Att. fut. of icpepdvvvpi. 
^Kpepuvy, yg, y, and Kpepuv, tivog, 
Cremona, a city of Gallia Cisalpina, 
Strab. p. 216, 247. 

Kpet;, y, gen KpeKog, Lat. crex, 
{ttpeK(j) a bird with a sharp notched bill 

tAr. Av. 1138), and long legs (Arist. 
'art. An. 4, 12, 34); to which, in 
size. Hdt. compares the ibis, 2, 76 : 
which description does not quite suit 
the crex rallus, Linn., our rail, though 
its cry is well expressed by the name 
(which like /cpe.fu is onomatop.) It 
was thought ' a word of fear' to the 
newly married, Euphor. 4. 
tKpesOf, ov, 6, Crexus, a poet, Plut. 
KpebSoTog, ov, (Kpeag, /3ogko)) fed 
on flesh, prob. 1., Aesch. Supp. 287, 
for KpebSpoTog. 

Kpeodeipa, ag, ?/, (Kpeag, deipo, St- 
ow) aflaying-knife. 

Kpeodbxog, ov,—Kp£Lo6oKog, Heyne 
U. 9, 206. 

KpeoKdKKu{3oc, ov, b, (Kpeag, /crz/c- 
«d3y II.) a mess of hashed meat, etc., 
Ath. 384 D. 

KpsoKOKEco, u, Att. for KpeuKOTzeu, 
Pors. Hec. praef. p. viii., Blomf. Aesch. 
Pers. 469. 
Kpeovopta, ag, y,= Kpeovopta. 
fKpeovTiddyg, ov. 6, son of Creon, 
i.e. Lycomedes, in Ep. form KpeiovT,, 

11. 19,240. — 2. descendant of Creon, son 
of Hercules and Megara daughter of 
Creon, Apollod. 2, 4, 11. 

t KpeovTidac, a, b, Dor.= foreg. , Pind . 
N. 6, 69. 

KpeoTruJiyg, ov, 6. a seller of flesh, 
butcher, Macho ap. Ath. 580 C, cf. 
A. P. 11, 212. 

fKpiOTro/iOV, ov, to, Mt. Creopolus, 
in Argolis near Argos, Strab. p. 389, 
called in Callim. Kpelov. q. v. 

KpeaoarrivTav, f. 1. Plut. 2, 995 C, 
* aere Karaaaiv. is conjectured. 

KpeoGKevaGia, ag, y, a dressing of 
meat, dub. in Ath. 550 D. 

KpeoGTadpy, yg, y, (Kpeag, GTadfj.rj) 
c butcher's scales or stilyard, Ar. Er. 
§33. 

Kpeovpyeo, €>, fut. -f/Gco, to cut up 
meat like a butcher ( Kpeovpyog ), to 
butcher, Luc. — II. intrans. to be a 
butcher. Hence 

Kpeovpyydov, adv., like a butcher : 
up. otacnav, to tear all in pieces, Hdt. 
3, 13. 

Kpeovpyta, ac, y, a cutting up like 
a butcher (Kpeovpyog), butchering, /cp. 
YIeIotzoc, Luc. 

KpeovpytKog, 7], ov, of, belonging to 
a butcher or his trade : from 

Kpeovpyog, ov, ( Kpeag, *epyo ) 
working, i. e. cutting up meat : b /cp., 
as subst., a butcher or a carver : Kpeovp- 
ybv ypap, a day of slaugJiter and feast- 
ing, Aesch. Ag. 1592. 

iKpeovaa, yg, y, Creusa, daughter 
of Erechtheus, wife of Xuthus, Eur. 
Ion 11. — 2. daughter of Priam and 
Hecuba, wife of Aeneas, Apollod. 3, 

12, 3. — 3. daughter of Creon king of 
Corinth, married to Jason, Schol. 
Eur. Med. 19: called also VkavKy, 
q. v. 3. — 4. a nymph, mother of Hy- 
pseus, Pind. P. 9, 30. — 5. in Strab.= 
KpevGtg. 

Kpeoyayeu, £>, to eat flesh, Diod., in 
mid. ; and 

Kpeooayla, ac, r), an eating of flesh, 
Hipp. : from 

Kpeoqbdyog, ov, (Kpeag, (pdyetv) 
sating flesh, carnivorous, Hdt. 4, 186. 

KpeGGuv, ov, gen. ovoc, later Ion. 
for Kpeicouv, also usu. form in 
Pind. 

l&peaQovTyg, ov, 6, Cresphontes, son 
ff Anstomachus the Heraclid, who 
798 


obtained tli-e sway of Messenia, Pla: 
Legg. 683 B. 

iKpevyac, a, b, Creugas, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 8, 40, 3. 

KpevTiltov, ov, to, dim. from Kpeag, 
a small piece of meat. 

^KpevGtg, tog and tdcg, r), Creusis, a 
city on the eastern coast of Boeotia> 
harbour of Thespiae, now prob. Liva- 
dostro, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 16 : also wr. 
KpeovGa and KpeovGia, Strab. 

KpeuBopeo), <j, f. -r/Gu, to eat flesh : 
and 

Kpeoj3opia, ag, r), the eating of flesh : 
from 

KpeuBopog, ov, (Kpeag, fitftpuGKo) 
eating flesh, animal food. 

KpeuSatGia, ag, r), a distribution oj 
flesh, Plut. : from 

KpeodatTyg, ov, 6, (Kpeag, datu II.) 
a distributer of flesh, esp. a carver at a 
public meal, Plut. 

Kpeuc^itTtg, uhg, y, fern, of foreg., 
cf. Poll. 6, 34. 

Kpewdyg, eg, (Kpeag, etdog) of or 
like flesh, fleshy, Arist. H. A. 

KpeudoGta, ag, y, a distribution of 
meat, esp. at a sacrifice, Lat viscera- 
tio, Plut. : and 

Kp£cj6oT£0), u, f. -r/ao), to give meat, 
Eccl. : from 

KpeoaoTyg, ov, b, (Kpeag, dldwpt) 
a giver, distributer of meat. 

Kpeodbxog, ov, (Kpeag, 6exop.at)= 
KpetodoKog. 

KpeudyKy, yg, r), a 'place for keeping 
meat, a larder. 

KpeuKuKKujSog, ov, 6,= KpeoKuKKa- 
pog. ' r 

KpeoKoneo, £>, f. -r/Gu, to cut up 
flesh : from 

KpeuKorrog, ov, {Kpeag, kotcto) cut- 
ting up flesh. 

Kpeov, oxroc,= the Homeric Kp^t- 
uv (q. v.), Pind. P. 8, 143, N. 3, 17 ; 
7, 66, Aesch. Supp. 574. 

Kpeuv , gen. plur. from Kpeag, Od. 
15, 98. 

fKpewv, ovTog, b, Creon, a king of 
Corinth, father-in-law of Jason, Eur. 
Med. 19. — 2. son of Menoeeeus, bro- 
ther of Jocasta, king of Thebes, Od. 
11, 269; Trag. — 3. father of Lyco- 
medes, II. 9, 84. — 4. son of Hercules 
and a daughter of Thespius, Apollod. 
— 5. father of Scopas, ruler of Thes- 
salian Cranon, Plat. Protag. 339 B. 

iKpeovdat, uv, oi, Boeot. for Kpe- 
ovTidai, descendants of Creon who 
ruled in Thessaly, Theocr. J 6, 39. 

iKpeuv lov, ov, to, Creonium, a place 
m Dassaretis, Polyb. 5 ; 108, 8. 

Kpecjvo/ietj, C), f. -i]G0), {Kpeag, ve- 
(jlu) to distribute flesh. Hence 

Kpetovo/uia, ag, r), a distribution of 
flesh, v. citata sub KpeoKorteu. 

KpeuTcio?i£iov, ov, to, == Kpeu~u- 
?uov : from 

KpewTrw/licj, (5, f. -yGO), to sell, deal 
in butcher-meat : from 

KpewTwA^c, ov, b,= Kpeo7r., q. v. 
hence 

Kpeu7rcj?uKog,r], ov, of ov belonging 
to a butcher, Tpdrre^a, Plut. 

KpeurruXiov, ov, to, the flesh-mar- 
ket, shambles, Diod. 

KpeuGTudpy, yg, y, v. KpeoGT. 

Kpeiocfruyecj, u, -<payia, Plut., -pu- 
yog, Arist. Part. An., —Kpeo^ay. 

1Kpe<l)Cjv?iog, ov, 6, Creophylus, an 
old poet of Chios, acc. to Plat. Rep. 
GOO C, a friend of Homer ; cf. Plut. 
Lyc. 4. Acc. to Strab. p. 638, of Sa- 
mos, teacher of Homer. 

Kpy~}Vog, ov, good, useful or agreea- 
ble, ov tcuttote p.oi to Kpyyvov eiTrag, 
II. 1, 106.— II. true, real, Theocr 20 
19. (An old and poet, word, used 


! now and then in prose, as Hipp, la 
| G, Plat. Ale. 1, 111 E : sometime 
j wrongly written Kpf/yiog. Cf. Buttm 
! Lexil. in v. Origin uncertain.) 
j Kpyde/j,vov, ov, to, ( Kpug, 6eu 
j defia) a sort of head-dress, in Horn 
esp. of women of rank, and usu. inar 
[ ried: it hung down on both sides, s; 
that at pleasure it might be draw; 
quite over the face (somewhat like 
mantilla ?), dv~a Trapeiduv Gxop.ev% 
?UTrapd Kpydeuva, Od. 1, 334, cf. II. 
14, 184 : in Od. 6, 100, however, the 
waiting-women of Nausicaa wore th« 
KpySe/mvov : in Od. 5, 346, the sea- 
goddess Ino gives her Kpydeiivov to 
Ulysses to swim with. Ii. Eur. also 
worn by young maidens. — II. metapk 
usu. in plur., the battlements which 
j top and crown a city's walls*, Tpo/^f 
j iepd KpySe/uva, II. 16, 100, Od. 13, 
I 388, cf. H. Horn. Cer. 151 ; aiso in 
j sing., Qy3yg KpySeuvov, Hes. Sc. 105. 
— III. the lid of a vessel, as a winr-jar. 
Od. 3, 392. 

Kpyyvai, inf. aor. 1 act. from h.pai 
atvu, 11. 9, 101. 

Kpyyvov, imperat. aor. 1 act. from 
Kpaiaivu II. 1, 41. 

iKpydetdag, a, Dor. for -delSyg, ov, 
6, son of Cretheus, i. e. Neleus, Pind. 
P. 4, 272: Aeson, Ap. Rh. 3, 357. 

iKpyOetg, tdog, y, daughter of Cre 
theus, i. e. Hippolyte, Pind. N. 5, 49. 

Kpi/dev, adv., (Kpdg) from the head 
dowmvards, from above, utto Kpydev, 
Hes. Sc. 7, cf. KaTaKpf/dev. 

iKpydevg, ecog, b, Cretheus, son ol 
Aeolus, founder of Iolcos, father of 
Aeson and Pheres, Od. 11, 237. 
Apollod. 

KpyO/aov, ov, to, also Kpidjuov, sam 
pire, a herb, Hipp., etc. 

fKpy6ig, tdog, y, Crethis, fern. pr. n. 
Anth^ 

iKpydov, ovog, 6, Crethon, son oi 
Diocles in Pherae, II. 5, 542. * 

iKpy/uva, yg, y, Cremna, a mountain 
fortress of Pisidia, Strab. 

Kpy/uvdu, C), Ion. -veu, f. -yGu, alsr, 
Kpyiivyiii,—KpeiidvvvjiL, to let down 
from a height, cast down, Kpy/ivdq uyK 
vpav, Pind. P. 4, 43. Pass., Kpyfiva 
piaL, to hang, be suspended, Eur. E- 
1217 : to float in air, ve<j>e?~af., Aesch 
Theb. 229. 

Kpy/ivyyopea), Q, f. -yGu, (Kpyp.v6g 
uyopevu) to speak rugged words : cf. 
Kpyiivo7:ot,bg, Kpyp.voKop.7reu. 

Kpyixvyp.:, v. Kpyuvaa). 

Kpypvl^u, f. -t'GO), (Kpypv6g) = Kpy 
p,vdu. — II. usu. to hurl down headlong, 
Plut. Hence 

KprjpvtGig, eug, y, a hurling down 
headlo7ig. 

KpypvofSuTeo, ti, f. -t}go, to haunt, 
frequent precipices, Strab. : from 

Kpy/ivoBuTyg, ov, b, (Kpypvog, fiai- 
V(S) ont who climbs steep places : hence 
— 2. a mountebank, rope-dancer, [a] 

Kpypvodev, adv., (Kpypvog) down 
from a height, OrpK 

iKpyp.voc, Civ, oi, (Kpypvog) the pre- 
cipices, Cremni, a city of the Scythi 
ans at the entrance of the Tanai'sinto 
the Maeotis, Hdt. 4, 20. 

KpypvoKoprreu, £>, f. -yGD.—Aprifi- 
vyyopeu. 

Kpypvorroiog, ov. (Kpypvog, rroieu) 
speaking precipices, i. e. using big, rug- 
ged words, of Aeschylus, Ar. Nub, 
1367. 

Kp?]pv6g, ov, o, (KpepdvvvpC) an 
overhanging steep, crag, cliff, precipiet 
(cf. Virgil's scopulis pendentibus), Hdt. 
4, 103, and Att. : in Horn, (only 11. 
freq. of the steep bank of a river, edgt 
of a trench, etc., 12, 54; 21, 175,'.^ 


KPHTI \ 
Btc. : h?ncc— 2. in plur., the\edges of 
% wound, Hipp. 418*44. 

KpTjjivudrjg, eg, (Kprjjjivog, eldog) 
precipitous, steep, Thuc. 7, 84. 

Kprj/ivupcta, ag, ?/, (Kprjjuvog, opog) 
% steep mountain ridge : formed like 
avpwpaa. 

Kpf/vat, inf. aor. 1 act. from apa(- 
vu, Horn. 

iKpijvai, Qv, at, (Kprjvrj) the Foun- 
tains, a place near Argos in Acarna- 
iria, Thuc. 3, 150. 

\Kprjvaiai rcvTiai, at, the Crenean 
%ate, the gate of the fountain, in Thebes, 
so called from the fountain Dirce, 
Eur. Phoen. 1123 : also ai Kprjvidsg 
xvAat, Apollod. 3, C, 6. 

Kprjvaiog, G "Z> (itov, (Kprjvrj) of, 
from a spring ox fountain, up. vScjp, 
spring water, Hdt. 4, 181, andTrag. : 
Nvjifyai Kprjvalat, Od. 17, 240, Aesch. 
Fr. 159. — II. as subst., rj Kprjva'ia, Ep. 
for sq., dub. in A p. Rh. : from 

Kprjvrj, rjg, r), Dor. Kpdva,— Kpov- 
vog (q. v.), a well, spring, Lat. fons, 
Horn., Hdt. 4, 120, and Att. : also in 
plur., like rrr/yal, for water, Soph. O. 
C, 686, Ant. 844. — II. in genl. a source, 
fountain-head. (From same root as 
tcpovvog; perh. ndpa, Kdprjvov, Lat. ca- 
put aquae, or perh. from faetj.) Hence 

KprjvrjQev, adv., from a well or 
spring, Anth. 

Kprjvr/vSe, adv., to a well or spring, 
Od. 20, 154. f 

Kprjvidg, dSog, rj, pecul. fem. of 
Kprjvaiog, of, belonging to a well or 
spring: Kpdviddeg, (Dor.) spring- 
Nymphs, Theocr. 1 , 22 ; so too Kpd- 
v$es, Mosch. 3, 29. 

fKprjvldeg, uv, ai, Crenides, a city of 
Thrace, the later Philippi, Strab. p. 
331.— 2. a city of Bithynia, Arr.— II. 
v. sub Kprjvalat rrvXai. 

Kprjvig, idog, rj, dim. from Kprjvrj, 
Pind. Fr. 136, Eur. Hipp. 208. [t, 
Draco p. 23, 14.] 

Kprjvig, idog, rj,—Kprjvidg. \t\ 

Kpr/viTrjg, ov, b, lem. -Irig, idog, 
belonging to, esp. growing near a spring, 
BoTavrj, Hipp. 

Kprjvov, imperat. aor. 1 act. from 
Kpaivu, Od. 20, 115. 

Kprjvovxog, ov, (Kprjvrj, e^w) ruling 
over springs, epith. of Neptune. 

Kprjvo^vXa^, uKog, b and rj, (Kprjvrj, 
cbv^.dcau ) a guardian of wells or 
springs, at Athens a public office. [£] 

Kprjnldonoiog, ov, (Kprjirig, ttoieo)) 
making boots. 

Kprj7Tl5oTru)7njg, ov, b, (Kprjrzig, no- 
Xeu) a seller of boots. 

Kprjwidow, w, f. -uao, (Kprjirig) to 
furnish with boots. Pass, to be booted, 
Plut. — II. metaph. to furnish with a 
foundation, found, Dio C. Hence 

KprjTTidw/Lia, arog, to, a foundation, 
ground-work, Diod. [i] 

KPHHT2, idog, rj, a kind of man's 
boot (reaching high up, acc. to Lex. 
Rhet. p. 273, 18), Xen. Eq. 12,10; 
distinguished from mere vTvody/uaTa, 
or shoes, Ath. 539 C, 621 B : in The- 
ocr. 15, 6, KprjTTideg, soldiers' boots, i. e. 
soldiers themselves. — II. in genl. a 
■groundwork, foundation, basement of a 
building, esp. of a temple or altar, 
Hdt. 1, 93, Soph. Tr. 993, Eur. Ion 
38 : nance metaph., BdJikecdai Kprj- 
mda go6C>v eiveov, Pind. P. 4, 245, cf. 
7. 3 ; rj eyKpdreia dpzrrjg Kprjirig, Xen. 
Mem. 1 , 5, 4 ; also, ovdemo Kprjirig 
KaKuv vireoTi, we have not yet got 
to the base or bottom of misery, Aesch. 
Pers. S15. — 2. also the walled edge of 
a river, a quay (which resembles the 
casement of an altar, etc.). Lat. cre- 
vido, Hdt ], 1S5 ; 2, 170 : in genl. an 


KPIB 

edge, [i in gen., Kprjnidog, etc.- is in 
Lat. crepx do : yet we have Kftjuida 
[i] in Pind. Fr. 196, as in Lat. crepida : 

cf. KVrj/Llig.] 

Kpr/c, 6, gen. KprjTog, usu. in plur. 
KpijTeg , gen. KprjTuv, a Cretan, Horn. ; 
fern. Kprjaaa: adj. Kprjaiog, ia, tov, 
Soph., and Eur. ; or more usu. Kprj- 
TiKog, rj, ov, Cretan. 

Kpfjg, Dor. for Kpeag, Ar. Ach. 795, 
and Theocr. 

Kprjaai, inf. aor. 1 act. of Kepdvvv- 
fit, for Kspdaat, Horn. 

Kprjaepa, ag, rj, a four-sieve, bolting- 
sieve, Ar. Eccl. 991, cf. Galen. Lex. 
Hippocr. 

Kprjaepiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

Kprjaep'iTrjg, ov, b, dpTog Kp., bread 
made of sifted flour, Diphil. ap. Ath. 
Ill E. 

iKpfjuKr/g, rjVTog, b, the Lat. Cres- 
cens, masc. pr. n., N. T. 
\Kpfjaaa, v. sub Kprjg. 
iKprjCTuv, tivog, rj, Creston, an old 
Pelasgian city of Thrace, Hdt. 1, 57 ; 
cf. Thuc. 4, 109: ol KprjOTOvirj- 
Tai, the Crestonians, Hdt. 1, 57, oi 
KprjoTuvialoi, 7, 124: also as adj. 
KprjGTiovtalog, rj, ov, Crestonian ; rj 
K., sc. yrj, the territory of C, Id. 7, 
127 ; also called KpricTuvia, and ly- 
ing between the Strymon and Axius. 
Thuc. 2, 99. 

iKprjGToviKog, rj, 6v,— KprjGTuviaZ- 
og, v. sub foreg., Hdt. 8, 116. 

Kprjg<pvyeTov, ov, to, (Qevyoj) a 
place of refuge, retreat, resort. Hdt. 5, 
124 ; 9, 15, 96 acc. to old Gramm., 
orig. a refuge from the Cretan (Kpfjg) 
Minos. [i>] 

KprjTuyevfjg, eg, (KpfjTrj, *yevu) 
born in Crete, epith. of Jupiter. 

iKprjTaicvg, b, poet.= Kp?;c, Cal- 
lim. Dian. 265. Adj. Cretan, A p. Rh. 
iKpyTatog, a, ov, Cretan, Callim. 
Kp?/~7/, rjg, rj, the island Creta, Crete, 
now Candia, Horn., who in Od. 14, 
199 ; 16, 62, uses also the plur. Kp?j- 
t<li. — II. daughter of Asterion, wife 
of the elder Minos, Apollod. 3, 1, 2. — 
2. daughter of Deucalion, Id. 3, 3, 1. 
KprjTrjdev, adv. from Crete, Horn. 
KprjTrjvSs, adv. to Crete, Horn. 
iKprjTr/vla, ag, rj, Cretenia, a place 
in Rhodes, named after the Cretan 
Althamenes, Apollod. 3, 2, 4. 

KprjT?jp, ijpo,g, b, Ion., and Ep. for 
Kpa-fjp, the only form in Horn. 

KpijTifa, f. -tacj, (Kpfjg) to act, be- 
have like a Cretan, i. e. to lie, Plut., cf. 
Call. Jov. 8, N. T. Ep. Tit. 1, 12. 

KprjTlKog, rj, 6v, Cretan, of the island 
of Crete, Ar., etc.: to Kp. TtiTia/og, 
the Cretan sea, a part of the Aegean 
north of Crete, Thuc. 4, 53. Adv. 
-Kcjg, in Cretan fashion, Ar. Eccl. 1165. 
— II. to Kp., sub. i/MxTiov, a garment 
of Cretan fashion, Ar. Thesm. 730: rj 
Kp., sub. f3oTdvrj, a name of the plant 
j dittany, Diosc. — III. 6 Kpr/TiKog, a 
J metrical foot, e. g. 'Avti^cjv, called 
I also (from its quantity) dji^ijiaKpog. 
I 'tKprjTivrjg, eu, b, Cretines, father of 
! Anaxilaus tyrant of Rhegium in Italy, 
! Hdt. 7, 165. 

XprjTLCfiog, ov, b, (KprjTt^u) Cretan 
behaviour, i. e. lying, Plut. 

Kprjejuyeiv, contr. for Kperj^ayelv. 
Kpl, to, Ep. shorter form for Kptdrj, 
: barley, oft. in Horn., but only as nom. 
I and acc. 

Kpldvog, rj, bv, (Kpiog) born under 
the sign of the ram ; like aKoprztavog, 
Tavpiavdg, etc. 

iKplaaog, ov, b, Criasus, son of Ar- 
gus, king of Argos, Apollod. 2, 1, 2 

Kplj3dvrj, rjg, rj, (KpLBdvog) a kind 
of cake, Alcm. ap. Ath. 646 A- 


KPie 

KptSu'vlTjjg, ov, 6, baked under a 
pot (KpL8avog), Epich. p. 37, Ar Aci 
87 : esp. sub. dpTog, a loaf so baked 
lb. 1123. 

KpiBavoeidfjg, eg, Att. for k7il8 
shaped like a Kpijjavog, Diosc 

Kpiddvov, ov, to,= sq., Pherecr 
Ir.cert. 80. [[] 

KPI'BA~N02, ov, 6, Att. for *Ai> 
avog, Lob. Phryn. 179, a covered earther. 
vessel, a pot or pan, wider at top thac 
at bottom, wherein bread was baked 
by putting hot embers round it, which 
produced a more equable heat than in 
the regular oven (invog), Hdt. 2, 92 
(inform kIlB.), Ar. Vesp. 1153 : henco 
— II. a hollow, cavern in a rock, Ael. [l\ 
Hence 

KpiBdvcjTog, rj, bv, baked in a ko'l 
Bavog : hence, 6 KpipavcoTog, sub. ap 
Tog, Alcm. Fr. 18, Ar. Plut. 765, ubl 
al. KptBavLTr/g. 

Kpiyrj, rjg, rj, (Kp't^u) a leaking, 
and so=TpLyjiog, a shrieking, veKpwv 
Hippon. Fr. 39. 

Kpiyjuog, ov, b,— foreg. 

Kpiodo, Boeot. for Kpt^o,^ yskau, 
Strattis Phoen. 3, 7. 

KpZdbv, adv., (KpLvu) with ch^ce or 
judgment, perh. onlyf. 1. for EKKpXdbv 
in Tryph. 224. 

KPLZ&, perf. KeKptya: aor. i*pl 
yov, to creak, Lat. stridere, Kpf.KE (or 
Kp'tye) &yov, II. 16, 470 (which how- 
ever Lob. Paralip. 408, connects with 
KpEKo) : to screech, squeak, etc., Ukp. 
Tpi^u, cf. Kptyfj, Kptddo). (Onomatc^. 
like TpiC,id : akin to Kpdfa and /cpwfw.J 

Kplrjoov, adv. (Kptog) like a ram, Ar 
Lys. 309. 

KpWala, ag, rj, (KptBfj) a prepara 
tion of barley, pottage : Ep. Horn. 15, 7, 

KpiddXevpov, ov, to, barley meal : 
Synes. 

KpWdjuivog, rj, ov^Kpidtvog-, forni 
ed like Trvpdjitvog. [a] 

Kplddvlag, ov, b, like barley : up. 
Tvvpog. a kind of wheat like barley, 
Theophr. 

Kplddpiov, ov, to, dim from Kptdrj 
a small barley-corn. 

Kplddu, 0), f. -rjao, to be over-jr.^ 
with barley, to wax wanton, Kpiduv ttm 
Xog, Aesch. Ag. 1641, cf. a/coordw 
and v. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

Kpitieig, eloa, kv, part. aor. 1 pass, 
from Kpivu. 

KpWev, Aeol. for eKpldrjaav, 3 plur 
aor. 1 pass, from KpLvu. [i] 

iKpidevg, cog, 6, Critheus, masc. pi 
n., Plut. 

Kpldrj, rjg, rj, usu. in plur. al Kp 
Oat, barley, Horn., only in plur. : oi 
vog £K Koidtvv, a kind of beer, Hdt 
2, 77 : Kpidai ize(f>pvyuEvai=KdYovc 
Thuc. 6, 22, cf. Moens p. 213. — II. c 
small sore, pustule, on the eyelid, a stye 
Hipp. — III. a barley-corn, the smalles. 
weight, a grain, Theophr.— IV. = rrb 
adrj. Ar. Pac. 965, cf. KOKKog. (Acc. 
to Buttm. akin to Kpvog, bupvoeig, 
like hordeum to horreo, horridus, from 
the beard in barley.) 

Kpidtdaig, eog, rj, a disease of horsec, 
indigestion, caused by feeding then 
with barley (as always among the ar. 
cients) when too hot, etc., Lat. hor 
deatio, Xen. Eq. 4, 2 : from 

Kptdido, (j, f. -dcrw, (KpiOrj) oi 3 
horse, to eat his barley too greedily, esp. 
when heated, and so to suffer from Kpl- 
diaaig. — II. metaph. to grow wanton- 
Cleanth. ap. Stob. : cf. Buttm. Lexil 
v. uKOUTrjaac. 

KpWLdiov, ov, to, dim. from Kpitn 
a little bailey-corn, Hipp. 

KplOi^u), f. -Igio, to feed with barlex 
Babrius'76, 2. 

70S 


KPIM 

Kpidlvog, r\, ov, made of, from bar- 
ley, Hippon. Fr. 20 : prepared from bar- 
ley, ko. olvog, beer, Ath. 447 A. [pi] 

KplOlov, ov, to, dim. from npidrj. 

Kpidfiov, ov, r6,= Kpfjdfiov, Diosc. 

KpidoXbyog , ov, (kpiQt), Myu) gath- 
tring barley : hence among the Opun- 
tli, a magistrate who kept the barley for 
sacrifices, Plut. 

Kpldo/uavTEia, ag, rj, divination by 
barley : from 

KplOd/uavTir, ewe, 6, t), (Kptdrj, pidv- 
rif) a diviner by barley, Clem. Al. 

KpldoircjTirjg, ov, b, (tepid?}, ttuXeu) 
m dealer in barley. 

Kpidorpuyoc, ov, (Kptdrj, rpuyu, 
Tpdyilv) eating barley, Ar. Av. 231. 

KpWocpuyia, ac, rj, the eating of bar- 
ley, barley-diet, a punishment in the 
Roman army, Polyb. 6, 38, 4: from 

Kpidofyuyoc, ov, (icpidf/, (puyetv) 
living on barley. 

Kpldo(j)6poc, ov, (KpiOrj, (bspto) bear- 
ing, fertile in barley, Theophr. 

Kpido(pv?MKia, ag, rj, the office of 
iptdoQvlat;, inspection of barley. 

Kpldo(f>vXa^, dKog, b, (Kpidfj, <j>v- 
Tidaau) at Athens a superintendent of 
the exportation of barley, like GlTO<bv- 
\a%. Wolf Lept. p. 254. [v] 

Kpi0d)6rjg, eg, (Kpidr), eldog) like 
barley : made of it, Nonn. 
iKpiduTi}, rjc, rj, Crithote, a city of 
.he Thracian Chersonesus, the later 
KaXMrroXig, Dem. 672,20; etc.— 2. 
i promontory of Acarnania near Aly- 
zia, Strab. 

KpUe, for cKplne, 3 sing. aor. 2 
of /cpifw, II. 16, 470 : where others 
Kplye. 

KpiKTjlaala, ac, rj, (kp'lkoc, elav- 
vo>) the trundling of hoops, a child's 
game, Winckelm. Monum. Ined. 4, p. 
257. 

KpiKiov, ov, to, dim. from KpiKor, 
also Kpinilhiov, npiKiXXtov and npi- 
voXkiov. 

KpiKOEidrjg, eg, (KpiKog, tldog) ring- 
thaped, annular, Plut. 

KPJ'KOS, ov, 6.— KLpK0g, a ring, 
circle; in II. 24, 272, on a horse's 
oreast-band, to fasten it to the peg at 
'•he fore-end of the carriage-pole 
'h'GTup) : also at the corner of sails, 
rldt. 2, 36. Hence 

KpiKOO), d), to make into a ring. — II. 
o inclose, secure with or in a ring : ke- 
tptKuvTai to ^eiAoc^aA/cw, they have 
a ring passed through the lip, Strabo, 
but dub. 

KpiKO), said to be=Kpi&, Heyne 
II. 16, 470. 

KpiKUTog, rj, ov, {Kpucou) ringed, 
made of rings, Caryst. ap. Ath. 548 F : 
ko. afyaipa, an armillary sphere, Math. 
Vett. 

Kpi/ia, aTog, to, (Kptvu) a decision, 
decree, judgment, Polyb. : condemnation, 
sentence, N. T. — 2. a matter for judg- 
ment, question for consideration, Aesch. 
Supp. 397 ; hence an accusation, charge, 
Lat. crimen. [Z by analogy, yet in 
Aesch. 1. c. we have npi/ia, and so, 
acc. to Herm., in Pind. P. 4, 451.] 
tKpifiioa (also wr. Kpi/iicaa), r), 
Crimisa, a promontory of Bruttium 
with a fortress erected by Philoctetes, 
S:;:ab. 

\Kpi./uGog, ov, b, the Crimisus, a river 
af Sicily, A el. V. H. 2, 33. 

Kpi/ivuTiag, ov, b, dub. in Archestr. 
Ap. Ath. 112 B : and 
. KpifivLTr/g, ov, b, dprog up., bread 
ticde of npijAVOV, coarse bread, Ath. 

Kpi/ivov, ov, to, acc. to Damra 
icpi/A.yov ', barlsy , spelt, andwheat coarsely 
ground, Hipp. — II. Kpt/xva x £l P^ v -> 
!>• r.ud- climbs, etc.. for cleaning the 
800 


KPIN 

hands at meals, like dm uay6a?i:d, 
Lyc. (Perh. akin to upl, Kptdrj.) 

Kpi/uvudng, eg, (Kpijuvov, eldog) like 
coarse meal, KaTavl(j)&t Kpifivudr], it 
snows thick as meal, Ar. Nub. 965. 

jKptvayopag, ov, 6, Crinagoras, an 
epigrammatic poet of My tilene, Strab. 
p. 617. f 

Kpivavde/J-ov, ov, to, (uplvov, dv- 
6og) a synonym, for the hemerocallis, 
Diosc. 

Kpivivog, 7], ov, (npivov) made of 
lilies, Polyb. [/cpt] 

\Kpivi7nrog, ov, b, Crinippus, father 
of Terillus tyrant in Himera, Hdt. 7, 
165. — 2. a Syracusan commander, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 36. 

Kptvov, ov, to, a lily of any kind, 
whereas Xeiptov is the white lily, cf. 
Theophr. H. P. 6, 6, 3 : in plur. we 
have the heterocl. form upLvea, Hdt. 

2, 92, dat. KpiveoL, Cratin. Malth. 1, 
Ar. Nub. 911, etc. : but no nom. sing., 
to uplvog occurs, [t] 

KPI'Nfi, [t] fut. Kplvu: aor. l/cpi- 
va : perf. neicpiKa, perf. pass. KEKpt- 
juai : aor. mid. eKpivdfxrjv, aor. pass. 
eupWrjv [t], and in Horn, (only poet.) 
part. Kptvdeig, 11. 13, 129, Od. 8, 48. 
(Hence metath. Lat. cerno.) To sep- 
arate, part, put asunder, II. 2, 362 ; 5, 
501, etc. : hence also to order, arrange, 
II. 2, 446. — 2. to inquire, search into, in- 
vestigate, Soph. Aj. 586, etc. — II. to 
distinguish between good and bad, i. e. 
to pick out, oft. in Horn. ; also in mid., 
to pick out for one's self, choose, uptva- 
adai uptGTOvg, II. 9, 521, etc. : — in 
Horn. KEK.pifj.Evog and Kptvdeig are al- 
ways chosen, picked out ; except in II. 
14, 19, .ovpog KEKpifiEvog, a decided or 
strong breeze, cf. infr. : hence — 2. in 
genl. to choose, prefer, d(f>dovov oXflov, 
Aesch. Ag. 471, cf. Ar. Eccl. 1155.— 

3. to decide a contest, e. g. for a prize, 
Soph. Aj. 443, Ar. Ran. 873 ; also, /cp. 
Tag Oedg, to decide their contest, i. e. 
judge them, Eur. I. A. 72 : esp. — 4. to 
decide disputes, VELKEa Kp., Od. 12, 
440 ; vELKog ttoIe/hov Kp., Od. 18, 264 : 
c. acc. cognato, GKoTiiag 6ijutGTag Kp., 
to judge crooked judgments, i. e. to 
judge unjustly, II. 16, 387. Pass, and 
mid. Kpivofxat, to be at variance, con- 
tend, fight, in Horn, usu., mid., Kptva- 
Gdai'"ApT]i, II. 2, 385, etc. : so, ottote 
fivnGTfjpoL Kal 7)[iiv juevog KpivTjTai 
"kprjog, when the struggle comes to 
be fought out, Od. 16, 269, cf. Hes. 
Th. 882 ; KpLveodaL tiv'l Tivog, to dis- 
pute with one for a thing, Eur. Med. 
609 ; in genl. to dispute, quarrel, Hdt. 
3, 120, Ar. Nub. 66.-5. to judge of, 
estimate, Soph. O. T. 34, Eur., Thuc, 
etc. ; so in pass., loov Trap' kfioi ke- 
KpiTai, Hdt. 7, 16, I : hence to ex- 
pound, interpret in, a particular way, 
TavTTj EKpivav TO evvttviov, Hdt. 1, 
120, cf. Aesch. Pr. 485, etc. : and so 
in mid., EKpivaT 1 ovstpovg, II. 5, 150. 
—6. c. inf. to judge, pronounce that a 
thing is, Hdt. 1, 30, 214.— III. to bring 
to trial, accuse, like KaTTiyopelv, Ly- 
curg. 147, 43, cf. Dem. 230, 7. Pass. 
to be brought to trial, be accused, tried, 
Kp. Kp'tGLV davdTov, Dem. 535, 10 ; 
also (sub. Kpioiv), OavaTov, Thuc. 3, 
57 : c. gen. criminis, Lycurg. 164, 6 ; 
7rep/ Tivog, Isocr., and Dem. ; 6 KEKpi- | 
uhog, Lat. reus, Aeschin. 49, 30 : i 
hence — IV. to pass sentence upon, to 
condemn, like KaTaKpivo, Erf. Soph. 
Tr. 727. Pass, to be judged, condemn- 
ed, N. T. (Sanscr. kri, to separate, 
Lat. cerno, crimen.) 

iKpivco, ovg, j), Crino, wife of Da- 
naus, Apollod. — 2. daughter of Ante- 
rior, Paus. 10, 27, 4 | 


KPI2 

Kplvdv, dvog, b =sq. 
Kplvuvid, ug, i], x bed xf h tes, ct 
iuvtd and fioduviu, Theophr. 

Kp'^og, ov, 6, L )r. iur Kpiac?% 
Kipa,6g. 

Klpio86Xog, ov, (/cpuc, /3«aaw) ram 
slaying, Kp. teJ^ett), a sacrifice in hon 
our of Atys, Anth., cf. Tavpoj3oAog. 
KptodoKT], 7]g, 7/,=sq. 
Kplodbxy, rjg, t), (Kptog, dEXO/xaij 
the frame of a battering ram. 

KpiOEidrjg, ig, (Kptog, eldog) like c 
ram. 

KpioKe^dlog, ov, (Kptog, KEfyaXr}) 
ram-headed. 

KplOKOTTEO), (0, f. -TJGO), (Kptog, KOTC- 

T6>) to batterwith a battering ram, Polyb. 

Kpio/xaxecj, <•>, fut. -tjgcj, (Kptog, 
fJ-dxv) t0 fight like a ram. — II. to fight 
with a battering ram. Hence 

Kplo/xdxta, ag, r), a battle of rams. 
dub. 

K.pt6fj,op<f>og, ov, (Kptog, juop(j)7]) ram- 
formed. 

Kplbfxv^og, ov, (Kptog, fiv^a) like a 
drivelling ram, sheepish, Cercidas ap, 
Galen. 

KpZo7rpdocj7roc, ov, (Kptog, Trpogo* 
ttov) with the face or fore-part of a ram, 
Luc. 

KploTrpupog, ov, (Kptog, 7rpwpa)=> 
foreg. 

Kptog, ov, b, a ram, Od. 9, 461, Hdt, 
etc. : proverbial of an ungrateful son. 
Eupol. Dem. 10.— 2. a battering ram. 
Lat. aries, because it butted like a 
ram, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 1. — II. a huge 
sea-monster, Ael., and Piin. — III. *. 
kind of muscle. — IV. a kind of sweet 
vetch, Diosc. — V. the volute on the 
Ionic capital, like a ram's horn. (Prob 
from Kipag, KEpaog, horned.) 

iKplog, ov, 6,= KpEiog, Apollod. — 2 
an Aeginetan, son of Polycritus, Hdt 
6, 50; 8, 92.-3. a ruler in Euboea 
Paus. 10, 6, 6. — Others in Paus., etc 
KploGTdGtg, Eug, p, (Kptog, Igt7)\iC 
the stand for a battering ram. 

iKpiov jUETunov, to, (Ram's head[ 
Criu-metopon, a promontory on tha 
south-west coast of Crete, Strab. — 2. 
a promontory of the Tauric Cherso- 
nesus, now Ajadag, Id. 

Kplo(j)dyog, ov, (Kptog, (pdystv) de- 
vouring rams. 

KptO(f>bpog, ov, (Kptog, (pipu) carry 
ing battering rams, Diod. 

KptGa, r]g, r), Crisa, a city in Phocis, 
not far from Delphi, later harbour oi 
Delphi, now Crisso, II. 2, 520, and H. 
Ap. : others, not so well, Kp'tGGa. 
Hence 

tKpjcraZoc, ov, oj Crisa, Crisaean, 
Hdt. 8, 32: 6 K. Kolirog, the gulf of 
Crisa, a part of the gulf of Corinth, 
now gulf of Salona, Strab. p. 336; 
also in wider signf. the whole Corin- 
thian gulf called to KptGaiov irtka- 
yog, Id. 

iKpiGtT/, Tjg, t), Crisia, daughter of 
Oceanus and Tethys, Hei. Th. 359. 

KpiGifiog, ov, (KptGtg) deciding, de- 
cisive, esp. Kp. Tjfiepa, the crisis of a 
disease, Hipp. : to Kp., a critical point, 
Id. : in genl.= KptTiKog. Adv. -/jug. [i] 
KPLSI2, Eog, t), (Kptvo)) a separa- 
ting, putting asunder : hence a choosing. 
— 2. a deciding, determining, judging, 
judgment, Aesch. Ag. 1288 : a judg- 
ment, sentence, Hdt. 8, 69, Pind. O. 3, 
37, Plat., etc:. : /cp. Tivog, judgment cm 
or respecting a thing, Plat. Rep. 620 
B ; Kp'iGiv TcoiEiGdai Tr eptTtvog, Isocr. 
48 D : KaTa KptGiv, with judgment, 
advisedly, Polyb. — II. judgment, a trial, 
Thuc. 1, 34, 131 : also an accusation, 
dub. — 2. a disprae, quarrel, Hdt. 5, 5 , 
| 7, 26.- — III the went, issue of a thing 


RFOB 

tplatu &x etv i in De decided, ot a war, 
Thue. 1, 23. — 2. of a disease, the crisis, 
turning point, Hipp.: also afresh ac- 
cess, of fever, etc., v. Foe's. Oecon. 
icpi] 

~\Kpiaor, ov, 6, Crlsus, sen of Pho- 
cus, Paus. 2, 29, 4. 

iKpiamvoc, ov, 6, Crispinus, Rom. 
masc. pr. n., Anth. 

\KpLaTzog, ov, 6, Crispus, Rom. masc. 
pr. n., Anth., N. T. 

Kpioabr, ov, b, Att. for nipaor. 
Kpiaaudrjr, eg, Att. for KipGontyg. 

iKptcuv, ovor, 6, Crison, of Hiinera, 
in Olympic victor, Plat. Prot. 325 E. 

iKpiraXXa, ov, rd, or KpLraTiTiOL, 
(ov, oi, Critalla or Critalli, a city of 
Cappadocia on the river Halys, Hdt. 
7, 26. 

IKpiTuGipog, ov, b, Critasiius, a 
chief of the Boii, Strab. 

Kptreov, verb. adj. of nptvo), one 
must decide or judge, Hipp., and Plat. 
Gorg. 523 D. 

KpiTrjpiov, ov, to, (tcpiTr/r) a means 
for judging or trying, a criterion, test, 
of the organs of sense, Plut. : esp. a 
faculty of judging, Plat. Theaet. 178 
B. — 2. a court of judgment, tribunal, 
Plat. Legg. 767 B. 

Kptvrjr, ov, b, (tcptva)) a decider, 
judge, umpire, Hdt. 3, 160, and Att. : 
on the distinction between KpiT7)g and 
6inaaTrjc, v. sub SitcaGTT/g : at Athens 
esp. of the judges in the poetic con- 
tests, Ar. Nub. 1115, etc. — 2. up. evv- 
ttv'lov, aninterpreter of dreams, Aesch. 
Pers. 226, cf. Kpivo II. 5. 

iKpiTiag, ov, 6, Critias, son of Dro- 
pides, a contemporary of Solon, Plat. 
Tim. 25 A.— 2. son of Callaeschrus, 
grand-uncle of Plato, one of the thirty 
tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 19; Plat. 
Criti. — Others in Paus. ; Ael. ; etc. 

KpiriKoc, 7], 6v, (upLTfjc) of, belong- 
ing to, Jit for trying, examining, judging, 
critical, r) -kt), sc. rixvrj ; so, j) up. 6v- 
vctfAic, Luc. — 2. as subst., a critic, esp. 
in language, Lat. criticus, Plat. Ax. 
366 E, and freq. in Gramm. Adv. 

-KMC- 

Kptrir, tdog, fern, of KpiTTjg, a fe- 
male judge, late word. 

iKpiTofiovhor, ov, b, Critobulus, son 
of Crito, a pupil of Socrates, Plat. 
Phaed.— 2. a Toronean, Hdt. 8, 127, 
another, 2, 181. — Others in Arr. ; etc. 

\KpiTodrj/j.or, ov, 6, Critodemus, a 
physician of Cos, Arr. An. 6, 11, 1. — 2. 
an Athenian, of Alopece, Lys. 151, 
23. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

iKpiTolatdac, a, 6, Critolaidas, a 
Spartan, Plut. Sol. 10 : prop, patron, 
from 

IKpiToXaor, ov, 6, Critolaus, a peri- 

Eatetic philosopher of Phaselis in 
,ydia, Ael. V. H. 3, 17.— 2. a leader 
of the Achaians, Paus. 2, 1, 2. — Oth- 
ers in Pans. ; etc. 

Kplroc, v„ bv, verb. adj. of icpivu, 
separated, esp. picked out, chosen, II. 7, 
434, Od. 8, 258 : hence chosen, choice, 
i. e. excellent, Pind. P. 4, 89, etc. 

^KpirvXXa, Tjg, t), Critylla, Athen. 
fern. pr. n., Ar. Lys. 323. 

tKpirov, 'ovoc, b, Crito, an Athe- 
nian, the friend of Socrates, Plat. 
Crit. ; Xen. Mem., freq.— Others in 
Aeschm. ; etc. 

IKpiOEVr, eug, b, an inhab. of Crioa, 
a demo of the tribe Antiochis, Dem. 
1042, 6. 

Kpoaivco, poet. = icpovo), esp. of a 
horse, to stamp, strike with the hoof, 
diet keSwlo Kpoatvuv, II. 6, 507. 

iKpdflv&i, ov, oi, the Crobuzi, a 
Thr^cian tribe, Hdt. 4, 49, acc. to 
Strab. in lower Moesia, p. 318. 
51 


KPOK 

iKpoio~fxoc, ov, 6, CrocsiiMs, a Tro- 
jan, II. 15, 523. 

iKpolooc, ov, b, Croesus, son of Al- 
yattes, king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 86, etc. 

Kpoica, metaplast. acc. sing, of KpO- 
KT], q. v. 

KponuTirj, rjc, r),—KpoKT] II. : hence 
in plur. the sca-shore, beach, Eur. I. A. 
211, Euphor. Ep. 1. [a] 

iKpoKuXr], 7jg, t), Crocale, fern. pr. 
n., Luc. 

Kpoiculibg, rj, ov, pebbly, gravelly, 
dub., v. Jac. A. P. p. 288. 

KpoKEog, ov, {KpoKog) saffron-colour- 
ed, Pind. P. 4, 412: acc. to others, 
(from KpoKT]) woven. 

Kpbiceg, ai, metaplast. nom. plur. 

Of KpOKTJ, q. v. 

KpoKT}, rjg, 7], with a heterog. acc. 
upona (Hes. Op. 536), nom. pi. /cpo/cec 
(Anth.), as if from a nom. *Kpb% (/cpe- 
kcj) : — the loose thread of the vwof, 
which is passed by the shuttle (nepidg), 
hence the woof or weft, Lat. subtemen, 
Hdt. 2, 35 : opp. to gt7//uuv, the warp, 
Hes. 1. c, Plat. Polit. 283 A, Crat. 
388 B : in genl. a thread, Hipp. : in 
plur. wool, Soph. O. C. 474 : KpbtcTjg 
rblt^, cloth with curly knap, (like our 
duffel ?), Ar. Vesp. 1144. — II. a rounded 
or rolled stone, pebble on the sea-shore, 
Arist. Mechan. : hence in plur. the sea- 
shore, Lyc. 

Kpotcr/'iog, trf, iov, poet, for Kponeog, 
saffron-coloured, uvdog, H. Horn. Cer. 
178. 

KpoKiag, ov, b, (tcpbicog) Tiidog up., 
saffron-coloured stone, Plut., and Pirn. 

KpoiuSiCo), f. -i(T(o, and -6LG[i6g, ov, 
b,= KpoKvS., susp. 

Kpoidfa, f. -tGG), (icpbicog) to be like 
saffron, Diosc. 

KpoKt^G), f. -igo, (upoKT]) to weave, 
dub. 

KpoKLVog, 7], ov, (upbuog) from or 
of saffron, \xvpov, Diosc, uvdog, The- 
ophr. 

MLpoKiov rrediov, to, Crocius cam- 
pus, a plain in Thessalian Phthiofls, 
on the river Amphrysus, Strab. 

KpoKLog, a, ov, (KpoKog) saffron-col- 
oured. 

KpoKig, idog, t), better Kponvg, q. v. 
KpoKiG/tog. ov, 6, (/cpo/a'fw) a weav- 
ing, web. 

KpoKofiaiTTog, ov, (Kpbicog, {3u,tttg)) 
saffron-dyed, saffron-coloured, Aesch. 
Pers. 66. 

Kpoico(3a<j>7jg, eg,= foveg. : but icp. 
GTayuv, in Aesch. Ag. 1121, is the 
ruddy life-blood : for though the cro- 
cus-dye (saffron) is yellow, its fiower 
is purple (puniceus, Ovid., rubens, 
Virg.) : others refer it by a strong 
image to the paleness of dying men, 
v. Blomf. ad 1. Hence 

KpoKof3d(j)ia, ag, tj, a dyeing with 
saffron, Philostr. 

KpoxoSeilea, or -Xeia, ag, r), the 
dung of the KpoKodeiTiog ^epcraZoc, 
used as an eye-salve, Plin. 28, 8, cf. 
Hor. Epod. 12, 11. 

KpoKodei?[,Ldg, ddog, t),=kpoko6ei- 
liov. 

KpoKodstltvog, 7], ov, of a crocodile : 
KpoKodelXtvog Xbyog or KpoKodeiMvrj, 
7],=Kponbd£i%og II., Clem. Al. 

KpoiiodeiXiov, ov, to, a plant, so 
named from the rough skin of its stalk, 
Diosc. 

KpoKodsMTTjg, OV, b,= Kp0K0d£L- 

log, signf. II. 

KponbdeiTiog , ov, 6, a lizard, strictly 
an Ion. word, Hdt. 2, 69 : /cp. ^epom- 
og, Id. 4, 192. — 2. esp. used of the croc- 
odile, alligator of the Nile : in full, 6 
/cp. 6 TtoTufiLog, called by the natives 
Xdf-iipa, Hdt. 2, 68 : found also in the 


KPOK 

Indus, Id. 4, 44 : it grows to the tengi* 

of seventeen cubits, Arist. H. A. 5. 
33, 5. — II. name of a fallacy of the Soph 
ists, v. Luc. Vit. Auct. 22 ; also ko'o 
KoduMTTjg, npoicodd?uvog Tioyog, and 
KpoKodeiAivT], like KepaTivT], Menag. 
Diog. L. 2, 108, Spald. Quintil. 1, 

10, 5. 

iKpoicodecTiuv TcbTiig, t), (city of aoc 
odiles) Crocodilopolis, in middle A egy pt, 
in the neighbi urhood cf *,he lal .yriath 
on lake Moeris, Hdt. 2, 148. — 2.' a city 
of this name in Judea mentioned by 
Strab. p. 758 ; who also says that 'Ap- 
GLvbr] was earlier so called, p. 811. 

KpoKoeidf/g, eg, (Kpoicog, eldog) likt 
saffron, saffron-coloured. 

KpoKoeificov, ov, gen. ovng, (KpoKog 
ei/xa) saffron-clad. 

KpoKoeig, eaoa, ev, (upo/tog) saffron- 
coloured, Eur. Phoen. 1491. — "II. i 
KpoKoeig, as subst. (sub. %ituv, oi 
7reTCAog),= KpoKUTog II., a dress-robe 
°f saffron, /cp. evedvoev, Ar. Tuesrn 
1044. 

KpOKO/uaY/Lia, aTog- to, {npoKOt,, 
fiaGGo) the residuum from which th<? 
saffron-oil has been expressed, Diosc. 

KpOKOVTjTLKT], 7?g, 7), Sub. TC^VJ?, 

{KpoKT], veo, vrjdo) the art of spinning 
the loose thread of the woof, opp. to 
GTrj/uovrjTiicT], Plat. Polit. 282 E. 

Kpo/cd7T£7r/U>c, ov, (KpoKog, Treir?&i 
saffron-veiled, usu. epith. of Auro r a, 

11. 8, 1, etc., cf. Hes. Th. 273, 358. 
KPO'KOS, ov, 6, the crocus, II. H, 

348, Soph. O. C. 685: hence saffrc-t 
(which is made from its stamens] 
v.f3a<p<r}: also rj /cp., Strab. — II. up. 
d)OV, the yellow, i. e. yolk of an e;;g, 
Medic. 

KpoKOTTag, ov, b, also KpOKOina;, 
an Indian wild beast, Lat. crocctto. 
crocuta, prob. the hyena, Bahr Ct9A 
p. 343. 

KpoKou, ti, (KpoKog) to sprinkle, dyi 
with saffron, Epigr. ap. Ath. 39 C— 
B. (xpoKT]) to wrap with KpoKai. 

KpoKvdt^o), f. -tG(0, (Kpotcug) to pick 
loose flocks off a garment, cf. uponvg . 
in genl. to pick off, Kp. KaTay/na, 
Philyll. Incert. 4: esp. in Medic, oi 
persons in delirium, to twitch the blan 
kets, etc. Hence 

KpoKvStGfibg, ov, 6, a picking off, 
twitching at the jlocks of wool, etc., oi 
delirious people, Medic. 

KpoKvley/j-bg, ov, b, (Kpoavg, Myu] 
=foreg. — II. metaph. a dealing in trx 
fles, trifling. 

iKpoKvXeia, uv, tL, Croculea, a towi, 
or district of Ithaca, II. 2, 633, placec 
however by Strab. p. 452 in Acar 
nania. 

\YLpokv\lov, ov, to, Crocylium, t 
city of Aetolia, Thuc. 3, 96. 

^KpoicvXog, ov, o, Crocylus, namr o f 
a shepherd, Theocr. 5, 11. [v] 

KpoKvg, vdog, t), (KpoKT}) the flock 
nap, on the loose-spun woollen woof 
or in genl. on woollen cloth, Hdt. 3 
8 : hence in genl. a piece or knot of 
wool, etc., Lat. lacinia, upo/cvJag a<pc 
lelv, Theophr. Char. 2 : also kookU, 
Jac. A. P. p. 596. [v\ 

Koicpv<t>avTog, ov, 6, (tcpo/cy, v<jnivu) 
woven: as subst.= fceupvcpaAog. [#] 

KpoKudTjg, eg, A. (KpoKog, rldo() 
like KpoKog or saffron, saffron-colnired, 
Diosc. — B. (npour], eldog) lihe th* 
KpoKT], thread of the woof, Plat. 
Polit. 309 B. 

iKpoKuv, ovog, b, Crocon, father ci 
Meganira, Apollod. 3,9, 1.— 2. anEre- 
trian, Paus. 6, 14, 4. 

KpoKUTiSiov, ov, to, dim. from 
KpoKUTog, Ar. Lys. 47. 

KpoKUTivog, 7], ov,= koo\ jr<'f 
801 


KPON 

h.poKO>~ iov, ov, to, dim. from upo- 

iUTOQ. 

Kpoxt rbv, ov, to, v. sq.^ 
' KpoK rbg, rj, ov, (kdokoo) saffron- 
dyed or coloured, Pind. N. 1, 58— II. 
fia subs 6 KponoTog, (sub. xtfov or 
TtiTAOf a saffron-coloured robe for 
$ute occasioris, esp. for the festivals of 
Bacchus, Cratin. Dionys. 1, Ar. Ran. 
4G, etc., cf. Ruhnk. Veil. Pat. 2, 
82, 4. 

KpotiUToyooeot, Q, f. -7joo, to wear 
trie KpoauTDQ Lys. 219 : from 

Koc'<*<'}p5p6C, ov, (upoKcoTog, (j>e- 
wearing the KpOKOTOg, Piut. 

KpopL[ivoy7]TELOV, OV, to, onion-leek, 
pern', our chives, Theophr. 

Kpbpifivov, ov, to, v. sub Kpbfivov. 

Kpofifivo^vpEy/nia, ag, i], a belch of 
unions and crudities, Ar. Pac. 529, 
where Dind. prefers Kpo/i/j.vo^epvy- 
da. 

Kpopjxvo~o?i7]g, ov, b,= Kpo/xvo~6- 

iKpofijuvov uKpa, t), Cape Crom- 
myum, the northern point of Cyprus, 
now Cormachiti, Strab. p. 682. 

iKpo/u/ivov, ovog, 6, Crommyon, -a 
city of Megaris on the borders of 
Corinthia, later reckoned in Corin- 
thia, now prob. Canetta, Thuc. 4, 42. 
Hence 

IKpo/n/uvovLog, a, ov, of Crommyon, 
ovg, Plut. Thes. 9 ; 77 Kpoiiptvovia, 
the territory of Crommyon, Strab. 

Kpofifivobng, eg, (Kpbfifivov, eldog) 
onion-like, Diosc. 

Kpc/avoetg, Eooa, sv, (Kpbfivov) 
eiou?iding in onions : poet, contr. fern. 
■Kpofivovooa, the onion island. 

KPO'MT'ON, ov, to, an onion, II. 
11, 630, Od. 19, 233 : later usu. Kpbfi- 
wov, Hdt. 2, 125 ; 4, 17, and freq. in 
Ar. : cf. OKopodov. 

Kpo/xvorroAng, ov, 6, (Kpbfivov, 
XOAEo) a dealer in onions. 

Kpofivov, ovog, b, an onion-bed. 

KpOvia, ov, tu, v. Kpoviqjg. 

Kpflvmc, dbog, 7), Cronian, Saturn- 
tan : Kp. Tjudpai, the Saturnalia, Plut. 
Cic. 18. 

Kpovibng, ov, 6, patronym. from 
Kpovog, son of Cronus (Saturn), i. e. 
Jupiter, oft. in Horn., who joins Zevg 
Kpovidng ; Lacon. Kpovibap : cf. 
Kpoviov, Kpovog. 

Kpoviicog,?/, 6v,= Kp6vLog : in con- 
temptuous sense old fashioned, gone 
by, out of date, Ar. Plut. 581, Plat. 
Lys. 205 C, cf. also upxainog and 
upxaiog 2. 

iKpbvLOV, ov. to, temple of Cronus 
[Saturn) in Gades, Strab. p. 169.— II. 
opog, Mt. Cronius (hill of Saturn), a 
mountain of Elis near Olympia, with 
a temple of Kpovog, Paus. 5, 21, 2; 
in Pind. Kpoviog ?id<j)og, O. 5, 40, 
Kayog, 10, 59. 

Kpbviog, a, ov, (Kpovog) Cronian, 
Saturnian, pertaining to Cronus or Sa- 
turn, sacred to him; \6KpbvL0g, son of 
Saturn, i.e. Jupiter, Pind. O. 2, 22, 
Neptune, Id. 6, 49 ; 6 Kpbvtog 'Slusa- 
vbg, Oceanus Saturnus, the Frozen 
Ocean, Dion. P. ; but 7) Kpovin aAg, 
the Adriatic, Ap. Rh. 4, 509t: ra Kpb- 
vta, ov, sub. lepd, festival of Saturn 
celebrated at Athens on the twelfth 
of the month Hecatombaeon, which 
was once called p,?jv Kpovtog : after- 
wards Kpoi ta were the Roman Sa- 
Hemalia: hence — II. in Att.=Kpor£A:6c, 
Kpoviov o^eiv (as we might say) to 
smell of fctu dark ages, Ar. Nub. 398. 
titKpbvLOg, ov. b, Cronius, a suitor of 

fe odamia ' PaUS ' 6 ' 21 ' 1L 
cidwnnzog, ov, 6. (Kpovog, i-Trog) 

J fiwZ, old dotard, Ar Nub 1070. 

80 


KPOT 

Kfwiov, ovog, 6, patronym. from I 
Kpovog, son of Cronus (Saturn), i. e. 
Jupiter, oft. in Horn., also Zeiig Kpovi- 
ov : the gen. Kpoviovog occurs only 

II. 14, 247, Od. 11, 620. [i in nom. Kpo- 
viuv and the rarer gen. Kpoviovog: 
in other cases I; and so Tyrt. 5, 1, 
uses even the nom.] 

Kpovb7aipog, ov, 6, (Kpovog, Arjpio) 
an old tivaddler, driveller, Plut. 

Kpovog, ov, 6, Cronus, Lat. Satur- 
nus, son of Uranus and Gaea, Hes. 
Th.' 137 : husband of Rhea, father of 
Jupiter, before whom he reigned in 
heaven until his sons banished him 
to Tartarus, II. 8, 479 ; 14, 203 : his 
time was the golden age, Hes. Op. 

III. Later the name was interpret- 
ed as=^pdvoc. — II- from the associa- 
tion of his name with primitive, by- 
gone days, Kpovog was a nickname at 
Athens for a superannuated old dotard, 
old fool, freq. in Ar., e. g. Nub. 929, 
Vesp. 1480, Plat. Euthyd. 287 B ; cf. 
Kpovmbg, KpbvLTiTTog, also v. 'laTte- 
Tog. 

KpovoTCKVog, ov, b, father of Cro- 
nus, Orph. 

Kpbooat, ov, at, battlements on 
walls, behind which stood the war- 
riors who defended them, elsewh. 
ETTdMeig, H, 12, 258, 444 (certainly 
not scaling-ladders) : prob. Kpbooat 
may apply to a wall which runs up 
the edge of a hill, so thai the battle- 
ments rise successively one above an- 
other, like steps : for in Hdt. 2, 125, 
the word is applied to the courses or 
steps in which the pyramids rose 
from bottom to top, and he himself 
explains it by fioftidsg, dvaj3adp.oi, 
cf. also vcpoKpoooog. In Hdt. some 
prefer the Ion. form Kpdooat. (Acc. 
to most Gramm., like Kpcoooi, from 
Ko^y, Koporj.) 

\Kpoooatv, rig, 7), Crossaea, a Mace- 
donian district in the w T est of Chal- 
cidice, on the Thermai'cus sinus, 
Hdt. 7, 123. 

Kpoacoi, ov, ol,— 6voavot, a tassel, 
fringe. Hence 

K poo Goto, (J, to edge with tassels, 
fringe. Hence 

KpOGGUTog, 7), bv, tasselled, fringed, 
Lyc. 1102. 

KpoG^og, ov, b,=ypoG<pog. 

KpoTaivu, poet, collat. form for 

KpOTEO), Opp. 

KpoTu?.ia, ov, Ta, (icpoTdAov) ear- 
rings with several pendants of pearl, 
xvhichrattled against each other, Plin. 

KpOTU?dfyd, f. -LOG), (KpOTa?Mv) 

strictly to use KpoTaXa or castanets, 
Hdt. 2, 60 : in genl. to make to rattle, 

LTTnOL O^Ea KpO~d?U&V, Ik 11, 160, 

cf. KpoTeoj, in II. 15, 453. — II. later, 
like KpoTEco, to applaud, Ath. 395 A, 
503 F, etc. Hence 

KporaALGua, aTog, to, a rattling 
sound, applause, [a] 

KpoTd7uGii6g, ov, b, (KpoTaAi£o)= 
foreg. 

KpOTCLAOV, OV, TO, (KpOTOg, KpOTEO)) 

a rattle, whether of split reed, pot- 
tery, or metal, a sort of castanet, H. 
Horn. 13, 3, Hdt. 2, 60, Eur. Cycl. 
205, etc. — II. metaph. a rattling fellow, 
a thorough rattle, Ar. Nub. 260, 448 : 
also as adj., old' uvdpa KpoTa?\,ov, 
Eur. Cycl. 104, cf. Kuduv I. 2. 

\KpoTG,Aog, ov. b, Crotalus, one of 
the suitors of Hippodamia, Paus. 6, 
21, 10. 

iKpoTavoi. uv, ol, the Crotani, a 
portion of the Pitanatae, Paus. 3, 
14. 2. 

KpoTucjig, ibog, t), (upoTEu) a print- 
ed hammer, also KEGTpa. 


KPOT 

Kp0Tu<j>LTT]g, ov, b, juvg, the temporck 

uscle, Medic. : from 

KpoTu<pog, ov, b, (/cporew) the tem- 
ple of the head, II, 4. 502 ; 20, 397 : 
usu. in plur. the temples, Lat. tempora 
freq. in Horn. — 2. metaph. the brow o\ 
a mountain, Aesch. Pr. 721 : the heaa, 
knob of a htinmer. — 3. gxwo, /card 
apoTCKpov, a figure in profile, opp. to 

KaTU KAlLTOg. 

KpOTEO), u, f. -t)gd, (upoTog, Kpovu) 
to make to rattle, of horses, o^ea Kpc- 
TEOVTeg, rattling them along, II 15, 
453, H. Horn. Ap. 234, cf. /cpora>i(6>, 
II. 11, 160. — II. to knock, strike, smite 
?i£[37jTag, Hdt. 6, 58, yrjv dvpco, Eur. 
Bacch. 188 : esp. — 2. to strike in sign 
of applause, to strike together, kpotelv 
Tug ^eipac, tcj ^fipe, to clap the 
hands, Hdt. 2, 60, Xen. Cyr. 8,4, 12: 
hence absol. to clap, to applaud, Xen. 
Symp. 9, 4 ; and c. acc, Kp. tlvu, 
Diog. L. Pass, to be applauded, to 
succeed, Arist. Poet. — 3. of a smith, 
to hammer or weld together, like ovy- 
KpoTEO) : in genl. to work with the ham- 
mer, forge, hence pass, to be sc 

wrought, KEKpOTTjTCLL XPVOEO, KpTjlTLg 

Pind. Fr. 206 ; and metaph., e£ una- 
Tag KSfcpoTauEvog, (as we might say) 
one mass of forgery, Theocr. 15, 49 : 
svdvg to Trpuy/ia kpoteloOo, ' strike 
while the iron is hot.' — B. intr. in 
act. to rattle, make a clatter, TOig boTpd- 
KOLg, Ar. Ran. 1306 : to chatter, prate, 
Lat. crepare, Plat. } x. 369 D : in genl. 
to sound. Hence 

KpbTTjfia, arof, To,=KpoTog. — ¥L 
metaph. of men, =KpoTaAov II., nick- 
name of Ulysses in Soph. Fr. 78*. 
and Eur. Rhes. 499. 

KpoTrjOLg, eug, t), (/cpor/w) a strik- 
ing, smiting, esp. Kp. x^tpQv, as a sign 
of grief, Plat. Ax. 365 A. 

KpoTrjofj.bg, ov, b, = KpoTog, ua- 
Tzlg ttvkvov KpoT7]Ofiov Tvyxdvovoa. 
Aesch. Theb. 561. 

KpoTTiTog, 7), bv, verb. adj. from 
KpOTEO, stricken, smitten, sounding with 
blows, Kdpa, Aesch. Cho. 428 : hence 
2. Kp. upuaTa, chariots rattled, ivhirled 
along, Soph. El. 714 ; cf. oxsa Kpo- 
TEOVTEg, II. 15, 453. — 3. played ' on 
stringed instruments with the plec- 
trum, etc., fj.s?i7], Soph. Fr. 227. — II. 
applauded. 

KpoTodbpv(3og, ov, b, (KpoTog, 6b- 
pvfiog) loud applause, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 10, 5. 

KpoTog, ov, b, (Kpovu) any striking 
or sound produced by striking : Kp. 7TO- 
60>v, the beat of the feet in dancing, 
Eur. Heracl. 783, Tro. 546 ; Kp. xu- 
buv, a clapping of hands, Ar. Ran. 
157, and so absol., Plat. Lach. 184 A, 
Dem. 519 D : in genl. a loud rattling 
or noise. 

KpoTuv, Cdvog, b, also parox. Kpo- 
T0)v, ovog, a dog-louse, tick, Lat. na- 
nus, Arist. H. A., in Od. KvvopaioTr/g. 
— II. the palma-Christi, or thorn bearing 
the castor-berry (from the likeness of 
this to a tick), whence is produced 
croton and castor oil, Hipp., cf. kikl, 

OL?.?UKV7ZpLOV. 

iKpbTuv, ovog, t), Croton, Crotow, 
a city of Bruttium on the river Aesa- 
rus, a colony of the Achaei, now 
Cotrone, Hdt. 3, 131, Strab. p. 260. 

KpOTovrj, r]g, r),=ybyypog II., an 
excrescence, knot on trees, esp. on tht 
olive, Theophr. 

iKpoTovLaTTjg Ion. -Lf}T7/g, ov, b, and 
fern. -LaTig, Ion. -Lf/Tig, idog, of Cro* 
tona, Crotoniat. Hdt., etc. 

KpoTovoetbTjg. eg, (KpoTov, ddor;] 
like the Kp0Tov : Hipp. 

tKporc-TiacV/C. ov, o, son or descend 


KPOY 

ml of Crotopus, i. e. Linus, Callim. 
Fr. 315. 

iKpbruTrog, ov, b, Crotopus, son of 
Agenor, king of Argos, Paus. 1, 43, 7. 

Kpoifia, arog, to, {Kpovu) a beat, 
stroke, Ar. Eccl. 257, sensu obscoeno. 
—2. esp. a sound produced by striking, 
«. g. by playing on striyiged instruments 
with the plectrum, a note, Hipp., and 
Ar. Thesm. 120 ; upovfiara Garrpd, 
Theopomp. (Com.) Siren. 2: an air, 

?iece of music played on the lyre, etc., 
'lat. Min. 317 D : in genl. of any 
piece of instrumental music, even for 
wind instruments, Plut. Hence 

Kpov/LtariKog, rj, ov, of, belonging to 
striking or playing an instrument : up. 
uovGtKr/, instrumental music : dtd?iEK- 
rog Kp., expression in playing, Plut. : 
TiE^tg Kp., a sound, note of instrumental 
music, i. e. an inarticulate sound with- 
out sense, Polyb. 3, 36, 3, cf. N. T. 
I Ep. Cor. 14, 9. 

Kpovfidrtov, ov, to, dim. from 
upovfia. 

KpovfzaToiTOidc, ov, 6, {Kpovfia, 
TTOtsu) a musician, Macho ap. Ath. 
337 C. 

Kpovvatog, aia, alov, (upovvdc) 
from or of a spring, Kp. vdup, spring- 
water, Arist. Meteor. 

Kpovvstov, ov, to, a kind of drink- 
ing-vessel, Epigen. Mnem. 1. 

Kpowndbv, adv. (Kpovvoc) like a 
spring, gushing out, Philo. 

Kpovvia, ag, r /--Kpovvstov. 

Kpovvt^u, f. -iGu, (Kpovvor) to run 
like a spring, oi the drin king-vessel 
called (Svtov (q. v.), Epinic. ap. Ath. 
497 A. 

KoowLgkoc, ov, 6, dim. from Kpov- 
voc; III., a small cock or tap. 

KpovviG/ua, aTog, to, a gush or 
9-ream of any thing, Anth. 

Kpovviafid-'iov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

KpovvtTrjg, ov, 6, fern. -trig, tdog, 
—icpovvaloc, Orph. 

fKpovvot, uv, ol, {the springs) Cruni, 
a fountain district near the river 
Chalcis, in Elis, Od. 15, 295, H. Horn. 
Ap.423, cf. Strab. p. 343.-2. in Paus., 
a fountain of Arcadia, 8, 35, 8. — II. a 
city of Moesia on the Pontus, the 
later Dionysopolis, Strab. p. 319. 

KPOYNO'2, ov, 6, a spring, wdl- 
head, whence the Trnya't issue, II. 22, 
147, v. ur/yrj, and so II. 4, 454 (where 
it seems needless to interpret it of the 
basin or bed of a torrent) : in plur. also 
streams, Kpovvol Kprjvatov ttotov, 
Soph. Tr. 14 ; and so Kpovvol 'H(j>at- 
vtov, of streams of lava from Aetna, 
Pind. P. 1, 48 : a torrent of words, Ar. 
Ran. 1005. — 2. a water course, Strab. 
(Prob. akin to Kpfjvrj, q. v.) Hence 

KpowoxvTpoXrjpaLoc;, ov, 6, {Kpov- 
vbg, xv r P a > ^pof) comic word in 
Ar. Eq. 89, a pourer forth of weak, 
washy twaddle, with collat. notion of 
a water-drinker. 

Kpovvcofca, aTog, to, as if from 
Kpovv6o),= Kpovv6g, Emped. 28. 

Kpoviru?.a, uv, Ta, Soph. Fr. 43, 
and KpovTzuva,—S(^. 

KpovTTE^at, at, in Lat. scrupeda and 
sculponea, high wooden shoes, worn 
mostly in Boeotia : used for treading 
the olives : and worn on the stage by 
the fiuteplayers, to beat the time, cf. 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 1, p. 336.— II.= 
KporaXov. Also Kpovira'ka, Kpovrrava, 
and KpovTtsTa, tu. (Prob. from Kpovu.) 

Kpoviri^iov, ov, to, dim. from 

Kpov7reZo<p6pog, ov, {KpovTrsfat, 
&£pa) wearing wooden shoes, of the 
Soootians. Ciatin. Inccrt. 153. 


KPTB 

Kpovrrs^bopat, as pass, to h*ve \ 
wooden shoes on. 

KpovirsTa, Td,—KpovTTsfct, q. vi 

KpovatSrjiueo), u, f. -r)Gu, {Kpovu, 
dijpog) in Ar. Eq. 859, a parody on 
KpovatfiETpeo, to play upon the people, 
delude them 

Kpovcfibipog, ov K {Kpovu, Ovpa) 
knocking at the door,rb Kp. (sub. /isTiog), 
a serenade, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C. 

Kpovat^vprjg, ov, 6, {Kpovu, Ivpa) 
striking the lyre, Orph. [v] 

KpOVGlflETpiu, U, f. -fj(JU, {KpOVU 

II., jXETpov) to cheat in measuring corn, 
by striking off that which lies at 
the top ; so, GTadpbv ar) Kpovstv, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 13, and Trapaicpov- 
ofiai. Hence 

KpovcitfiETpr/g, ov, 6, a false mea- 
surer ; in genl. a cheat. 

KpovGtg, Eug, r/, {Kpovu) a striking, 
smiting ; esp.— 1. a tapping, ringing of 
earthen vessels, to see whether they 
are sound : and hence, in genl. a try- 
ing, examining. — 2. a striking, playing 
on a stringed instrument, then in genl. 
instrumental music, Polyb. ; irapd Tijv 
Kpovatv "Ksystv, of the recitative, 
adstv, of the air, to the accompaniment 
of instrumental music, Plut. 2, 1141 A ; 
Kpovatg vtto TTjv udrjv, a full instru- 
mental accompaniment, Ibid. — 3. of a 
rhetorician, the power of striking, as- 
tounding, and so captivating his hearers, 
prob. playing into the signf. of hoax- 
ing, cheating them (cf. KpovatfiETpiu), 
Ar. Nub. 318. 

Kpovcxfia, KpovofiaTtKog— Kpov/n. 

KpovciTEOv, verb. adj. from kpovu, 
one must knock at, dvpav, Ar. Eccl. 989. 

KpovGTlKog, J], ov, fit for striking, 
as of sounds striking the ears, opya- 
va, Arist. Probl. — II. metaph. of a 
rhetorician or sophist, striking, aston- 
ishing, making a forcible impression on 
his hearers, Ar. Eq. 1379 : to Kp., stri- 
king eloquence, Luc. 

KPOY'ft, (akin to KpoTog, KpoTiu). 
To knock, strike, smite one thing with 
another, tivl tl, Soph. Fr. 938, Eur., 
etc. : also to strike one against an- 
other, strike together, Kp. ^£?pCf, to 
clap the hands, Eur. Supp. 720, so 
brtXa, Thuc. 3, 22 : Kp. to l6a<pog 
TTodi, Plut. Caes. 33, and so Kp. no- 
da, i. e. Kp. yrjv nodt, in dancing, 
Eur. El. 180 : c. prep, to strike or dash 
against, Kp. ti Trpog Tt, Xen. An. 4, 5, 
18 : esp. Trpog ti KEpa/Ltov KpovEtv, to 
strike an. earthen vessel, to try whe- 
ther it rings sound or not : hence — 2. 
Met., in genl. to examine, try, prove, 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 301 B.— 3. to strike 
a stringed instrument with a plectru m, 
Anth. : and so in genl. to play any 
instrument, e. g. avXbv Kpovstv, Jac. 
A. P. p. 664. — 4. Kpovstv T7]v dvpav, 
to knock at the door on the outside, Ar. 
Eccl. 317, Plat. Prot. 310 B, etc., 
but kottteiv is said to be better, 
Lob. Phryn. 177, cf. also izaT&cjou. 

— II. Kp. OTadflOV = KpOVGtflETpEtV, 

Pseudo-Phoc. 13, cf. Soph. Fr. 927 : 
hence in genl. to cheat. — III. later, 
sensu obscoeno, like kiveu : and so 
KpovEtv ttc7t?iov, like Lat. tunicam 
tundere or pertundere, Eur. Cycl. 328. 
— B. mid KpovEGdat Txpvfjtvav, like 
dvaKoovEGdat (v. dvaKpovu), Thuc. 
1, 51 ; 3, 78. 

fKpovGtg, idog, Crusts, a district 
of Macedonia on the Thermai'cus 
sinus, Thuc. 2, 79. 

m.povGTop.Epta, ag, rj, Crustumerium, 
a city of the Sabines, Dion. H. : 
hence KpovGTOfiEptvog, 6, an inhab. 
of Cr., Id. 

Kpv(3d£u,= KpVTTTU. 


icprn 

KpvjSda, adv. (/cp?'-7rrcj)=sq. , c. gen. 
without the knowledge of, upv&da Atof 
Lat. clam Jove, II. 18, 168, cf. Aesch. 
Cho. 177. 

Kpvfidrjv, Dor. -aav, adv. {upviTTu) 
secretly, Od. 11, 455; 16, It i, Plat., etc.- 
also like foreg., c. gen., Pind. P. 23. 

YLpvBrjTiog, ov, hidden, Hesych. [t)j 

KpvfirjTTjg, ov, b, one who is hidden 
in the earth, i. e. dead. 

Kpvfiu, radic. form of kpvtctu, but 
found only in late writers, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 317. 

Kpvspog, a, ov, {Kpvog) icy, chill, 
chilling, in Horn. usu. epith. of yoog, 
also of <j>6f3og, II. 13, 48 ; of Hades, 
Hes. Op. 152 ; Td(f>og, Anth. : — but in 
the strict sense, Ar. Av. 951, 955. 
Adv. -pug. 

KpvpLakEog, a, ov, {Kpvpbg) icy, 
chilly, Heraclid. Pont. 

Kpv(ioTrdyrjg, sg, {Kpvpog, TrrjyvvfJLt) 
stiff and stark with cold, Orph. — II. act. 
stiffening, freezing. 

KpvjJtog, ov, 6, {Kpvog) chilliness, 
cold, frost, Hdt. 4, 8, 28, Soph., etc. 
— II. a chill in the body , feverish cold. 

Kpv/xoxapyg, eg, {Kpvjuog, x ai P u ) 
delighting in cold or frost, Orph. 

Kpvuudrjg, Eg, {Kpvfiog, EtSog) icy 
cold, Hipp. : frozen, icy, Anth. 

Kpvbstg, EGGa, ev, = KpvEpog, icy- 
cold, chilling, <po(3og, II. 9, 2, iukt}, 11. 
5, 740 : from 

KPY'OS, to, icy cold, chilliness, 
frost, Hes. Op. 492. — II. metaph. an 
inward chill, shudder, Aesch. Eum. 
161. (Hence Kpvbstg, Kpvspog, Kpv- 
GTatvu, icpvGTalTiog and Kpvfiog [v]': 
the same root appears in Lat. cruor 
grumus, our gore, with a notion of the 
curdling, congealing effects of cold.) [i>] 

KpvTTTudtog, a, ov, and in Aesch 
Cho. 946, og, ov, {kpvtttu) secret, hid- 
den, clandestine, ^tkoTiqg, II. 6, 161 : 
as adv. KpVKTadta, II. 1,542: lates 
also KpvTTTadtri. [a] 

KpvTTTd^u, ' f. -ugu, collat. form 

from KpVTTTU. 

KpvTTTaGKE, Ep. lengthd. 3 sing, 
impf. from kpvtttu, II. 8, 272. 

KpvTTTsta, ag, i), (kpvtttevu) a se- 
cret commission : at Sparta a duty or 
discipline of the young men, who for 
a certain time prowled about, watch- 
ing the country, and enduring all 
sorts of hardships : intended to sea- 
son them against fatigue, and (unless 
they are much belied) to reduce the 
number of the Helots by assassiua 
tion ; v. however Plat. Legg. 633 B 
and Muller Dor. 3, 3, $ 4. 

KpviTTEov, verb. adj. of kpvtttu, 
one must conceal, Soph. Ant. 273. 

KpvTTTEVU, to conceal, hide, Eur. 
Bacch. 888.— II. intrans. to hide one s 
self, lie concealed, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 5.— 
III. in pass. KpvTTTsvofiat, to havt 
snares laid for one, Eur. Hel. 541. 

KpvKTjj, rjg, or kpvttttj, fjg, ??, (orig. 
fern, from KQVTTTog) a covered place, 
vault, crypt, Juven. 5, 106, and Ath. 

KpvTTTT/ptog, a, ov, convenient for 
concealing, Orac. ap. Paus. : to Kpvir- 
TTjptov, a lurking-place, or a dungeon. 

KpvTTTta, ag, i),— KpvTTT£ta. 

KpVTTTlKOg, Tj, bv, (kpvtttu) fit for, 
good at hiding or concealing. Adv. 
-Kug, underhand, cunningly, Arist. Org 

KpvTTTog, rj, bv, verb. adj. of kqvtt 
tu, hidden, private, K\rj'ig, II 14, 168 ; 
hidden, concealed, secret, Hdt. 3, lio, 
and freq. in Att., as Kp. loyog, Aesch. 
Cho. 773 ; Kp. % fii], of one reared up 
in secret, Soph. El. 159 : to Kp. tt)<, 
TToTitTEtag, Thuc. 5, 68. Adv. -Tug. 

KPT'HTS, lengthd: from rooJ 
KPYn-, KPTB- : fut. Kpvi>u : Ep 
803 


KPT* 


RfEl 


2npf. KpvTTTaanE, H. 8, 27? • perf. 
pass. Ktupv/jjuat., Od. : aor. I pass. 
EKpvQdrjv, Ii. : aor. 2 pass. l^v;3r]v 
[v], also a part. aor. pass. Kptyeig, 
llerm. Soph. Aj. 1124. To hide, con- 
ceal, cloak, oft. with collat. notion of 
protection, Horn. : to hide beneath the 
earth, Hes. Op. 137, 139 ; in full yn, 
vpovi, rdfflcj Kp., Hdt. 1, 216, Soph. 
U. C. 1546,' Ant. 196.— II. metaph. to 
tonceal, keep secret or in silence, like 
fiydu, ciuixdu, Od. 4, 350 ; 11, 443 ; 
H rtva, something from one, /it) /lie 
Kpviprig tovto, Aesch. Pr. 625, cf. 
Eur. Hec. 570, Lys. 210, 21, etc.— III. 
like ufj.avpou, to darken, make obscure. 
— B. intr. to be concealed, Soph. El. 
826, cf. kevOu V.—KaXviTTU is sim- 
ply to cover over, kevOu, to cover up so 
that no trace of it can be seen, Kpv~- 
ru, to keep covered, esp. for purposes 
of concealment. (On the root v. /ca- 
Xvtttu fin.) 

KpvGTaivu, (Kpvog) to congeal, 
freeze with cold, Lat. glacio. Pass, to 
he congealed, freeze, Nic. 

KpvaTaA?uC,u, f. -iau, (Kpvara?.- 
Aog) to shine like crystal, N. T. 

KpVGTU?u/UVOC, 7], OV, (KpVOTa~A- 
JiOg) of crystal, crystalline, Anth. 

KpvcjTay^oeidr/c, ic, (Kpvara/J.og, 
eidog) like ice, Strab. : like crystal, 
Medic. Adv. -dug, Plut. 

yLpvoTaXko-rjKToc, ov, {KpvoTaA- 
\og, 7ZT]yvvuL) congealed to ice, frozen, 
Eur. Rhe's. 441. 

Kpvara?J.o~^, vyog, b, t), (apva- 
raAAog, TTT/yvv/j.1) = foreg., Aesch. 
Pers. 501. 

Kpvara/.Aoc, ov, 6, {Kpvoc, upva- 
raivu) clear ice, ice, Lat. glacies, II. 22, 
152, Od. 14, 447, Hdt. 4, 28, and Att.: 
hence — 2. in Opp. n\so=vdpK?], ex- 
treme chill, numbness, torpor. — II. 6 and 

B crystal, rock-crystal, Lat. crystallum, 
ion. P., and Anth. 
KpvcjTa.AAo(puv7]c, t-c, {Kpvara?.- 
%og, (paivoiiaL) of the look or transpa- 
rency of crystal. Strab. 

KpvaraAAoofj.aL, as pass., to be fro- 
zen, PhiJo. 

KpuarnA/Mdrjc, Eg,=npvcTaA?M£i- 
t/g, Dio C. 
KpvQd, adv., (Kpv-Tu)=Kpv38a, 
. gen. Thuc. 1, 101. 
Kpv$d, adv., Dor. for Kpvdr/, Bockh 
> 1. Pind. O. 1, 116; 3, 22.' 
KpvQudic, adv.= upvpa, A. B. 
Kpvipaloc, aia, alov, and in Luc. 
■jh , ov,= Kpv(j)ioc, Trag., as Aesch. 
0; o. 81. Soph. Aj. 899. Adv. -ug, 
A< <?ch. Pers. 370. 

itpvfyuvdbv, adv.^sq., formed like 
uv, •oavdbv. 

V.pv??/, adv. (kpvtttcj) like Kpvtpa, 
sea'.tly, in secret, Soph. Ant. 85, and 
Xen. : Dor. Kpvcpu, q. v. 

KpvcpTj66v, adv.=foreg., opp. to 
Hficpadov, Od. 14, 330 ; 19, 299. 

Kpv$i,ualoc, aia, alov, and Kpvtpt- 
poc, ov,= sq. 

Kpvoioc, a, ov, also oc, ov, Eur. 
I. T. 1321, etc., secret, hidden, clandes- 
tine Hes. Op. 791, Soph., etc. Adv. 
«f [*] Hence 

KpvQtOTTjC, TjToc, t), secresy, obscxi- 
nty. 

KpvQovovg, ovv,— Kpv^>ivovc. 
Kpvcpog, ov, d, — Kpv<pi6r7]g, Pind. 
J. 2, 177.-11. a lurking-place, LXX. 

— III.= KpVlpLC. 

Kpi»0(J, impf. EKpvcje, late collat. 
rdrm from Kpv3u, Kpv~Tu, Q. Sm., 
c£ Lob. Phryn. 318. [v] 

Kpvipiyovoc, ov, (kpv~tu, yovog) 
\ecreVy born, Orph. 

KpVlpifipO/U.OC, OV, (KpVTTTU, 6pb- 
tor) running secretly, dub. in Orph. ; 
S04 


ubi al. Kpvtptdofioc, dwelling in tecret 

places. 

KpVlptfl£TU~OC, OV, (upVTZTU, fi£- 

tutxov) hiding the forehead, Luc. 

Kpvifilvooc, ov, contr. -vovc, ow, 
(kpvtttcj, vooc) hiding one's thoughts, 
cunning, crafty, reserved, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
6, 19 ; 8, 2, 1. Adv. -vug. 

Kpinptg, euc, tj, {upvixru) a hiding, 
concealment, upvTVTEodat upvipiv, Eur. 
Bacch. 953 : the art or means cf con- 
cealing : esp. of arguing so as to keep 
one's drift concealed from the opponent, 
Arist. Rhet. 

KpvipL%o'Aog, ov, concealing, dis- 
sembling one's anger. 

Kpvipop%ig, Eug, 6, ivith hidden tes- 
ticles, Medic. 

Kpvudrjg, Eg, (novog, dSog) icy, 
chill, Plut. 

KpVUTr/piOV, OV, TO,= lpVKT7jp, cf. 

Ruhnk. Tim. sub hac v'. 

iKpu3ia?Mg, ov, 7), Crobialus, a city 
of Paphlagoma near Cromna, Ap. Rh. 
2, 944. 

^Kpu3v?„7], ?jg, r), Crobyle, a town of 
Thrace, Dem. 159, 10. 

Kpuj3v?i.og or Kpu,3v?„og, ov, b, like 
tc6pv/J,>3og, a roil of hair, knotted on the 
crown of the head, in the time of 
Thucyd. (1, 6) worn at Athens by el- 
derly persons : a similar coiffure of 
young girls was called Kopvfi^og, 
Winckelm. Gesch. der Kunst, 5, 1, 
14, Vorlaufige Abhandl. 4, 66, with 
the notes. — H. of hair on a helmet, 
Xen. An. 5, 4, 13. [v] 

fKpu3v?Mg, or -j3vAog, ov, 6, Croby- 
lus, nickname of Hegesippus, brother 
of the orator Hegesander, in Aeschin. 
9, 35 ; 10, 31.— 2. a poet of the new 
comedv, Meineke 1, p. 490. — 3. a Co- 
rinthian, Plut. Alex. 22. 

Kpu3vAu5rig , Eg, (Kpuj3v?.og, slSog) 
like the Kpu(3vAog. 

Kpuy/iog, ov, 6, (Kpu^u) the croak- 
ing or cawing of a crow, Lat. crocitatio : 
also of a chough, Anth. 

KP£2'Z£2, f. Kpu%u, to cry like a 
crow, caw, Lat. crocitare, Hes. Op. 745, 
Ar. Av. 2 ; the raven's note being ex- 
pressed by Kpd^Etv. — II. of men, to 
croak out, n, Ar. Plut. 369, Lys. 506. 
(Onomatop., like Kpd^u, nAa^u, KAu- 
£w : cf. Kopa^ fin.1 

tKpunEAa, uv, rd, CrocSla, an island 
in the Indian sea, Arr. Ind. 21, 7. 

KpujuuKicjKog, ov, b, dub. word in 
Antiph. Philetaer. 1. 

Kpu/idnoEig, Ecoa, ev, (Kpujua^) 
stony, rugged. 

Kpu/udKurog, 7], 6v,= foreg. 

Kpuua^, dKog, 0, a heap of rocks or 
stones, for KAufia^. [v. Draco p. 18.24.] 
iYipu/iva, Tjg, 7), Cromna, a fortress 
of Paphlagonia, II. 2, 855, belonging 
to Amastris ; or, acc. to Steph. Byz. 
later the same with the latter ; the 
site is still Crornena. 

^Kpujivot, uv, oi, Cromni, a strong 
town of Arcadia, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 21 ; 
in Paus. called Kpu/wi, 8, 3, 4. 

fKpuuog , ov, 6, Cromus, son of Nep- 
tune, Paus. 2, 1, 3. — 2. son of Lycaon, 
Id. 8, 3, 4. 

iKpu-Eta, KpuTTia, or -id, Kpu- 
Tridg, and Kpu~ai, Cropia, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Leontis, did Kpu- 
TTEtag, Thuc. 2, 19. 

Kpumov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Pherecyd. ap. Poll. 10, 128. 

Kpu~og, ov, b, a scythe or bill-nook. 

Kpuaaai, al, Ion. for Kpoaaai, v. 1. 
in Hdt. 2, 125. 

Kpuaaiov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Anth. 

KP£22Z0'2, ov, 6, a water-pail, 
pitcher, jar, Aesch. Fr. 91, Soph. O. C. 


478, and Eur. — 2. a cineiary un« 
Mosch. 4, 34. (Akin to our crun 
crock, crockery, Germ. Krug.) 

iKpucpt, to, Crophi, a mountain i? 
Upper Aegypt hetween Elephantinf 
and Syene, Hdt. 2, 28 

Kru, for e/era, Ep. 3 sing. aor. I 
act. of KTEtVU. 

TtTaivu, Dor. far ktelvu in Alcae 
111. 

Ktuliev, = sq. [d] 

KTa/iEvai, Ep. inf. aor. 2 act. & 
ktelvu, Horn, [d] 

K-TatiEVog , Ep. part. aor. 2 mid. c 
pass, signf., oi ktelvu, Horn, [d] 

Ktuve, for EKTavE, 3 sing. aor. « 
act. from ktelvu, Horn, [d] 

KtuvOev, Aeol. and Ep. lor ektuv 
drjoav, 3 plur. aor. 1 pass, of ktelvu 

KTA'OMAI, Ion. kteo^l, dep 
mid. : fut. KTi)aofiai : aor. EKTrjcjd 
p,7]v : perf. KEKTTifiai, Hes. Op. 435, 
Ion. EKTTjixai, II. 9, 402 (cf. Schw. 
Lex. Hdt.), so too Aesch. Pr. 7&5. 
and sometimes in Plat. ; opt. kektu 
}X7jV. To procure for one's self, get, 
gain, Lat. acquirere, tl, Horn. : ktt) 
aaadat \3iov utco TLVog, to get one'* 
living from a thing, Hdt. 8, 106 : also 
to bring evil upon one's self, incur it, 
bpyTjv Osug, Soph. Aj. 777, l-vfifyoidg, 
Eur. Or. 543 : dvgcE3Eiav kt., to ret a 
name for impiety, Soph. Ant. ! 24; 
cf. l>aQvjxia. — 2. to procure or get foi 
another, KTuoOai tlv'l tl, Od. 20, 165, 
Aesch. Pers. 755, Xen. Oec. 15, >. — 
II. perf. to have acquired 6x got, i. tc 
possess, have, hold, EKTr/adat, II. 9, 402, 
Hdt. 1, 155, etc. ; and Att. : so too 
in aor., KTTjaaadaL, Id. 1, 153: tag 
KT7)odai is, however, distinguished 
from exelv by Plat. Theaet. 199 A 
b KEKTTjjuivog, an owner, master (esp 
of slaves), used quite like a subst., b 
e/iov k., Soph. Phil. 778 ; ?; efi7) ke 
KTTjfiEvt], my mistress, Ar. Eccl. 1126. 

B. KTuo/uai as pass, to be gotten, a 
EKTTjdrj, Thuc. 1, 123 ; 2, 36 : to be ob 
tained as property, as a slave, dovAo 
awog KTTjddoa, Eur. Hec. 449:— 
but so mostly in late authors, Schaf 
Schol. Par. Ap. Rh. 1, 695. 

KtEUVOV, OV, TO, {KTdofiai)=KT7j 

fxa, but usu. in plur. possessions, pro 
perty, Hes. Op. 313, Pind. O. 3, 75, 
etc., and Trag. : esp. of property in 
cattle, cf. KT7/vog. 

Kredp, uTog, ro,=foreg., oft. in 
Horn., but only in dat. pi. KTEaTEaau 
11.23, 829, Od. 14, 115, and Pind.; 
only once in Trag., viz. Eur. Philoct. 
4 : the sing, only in late poets, Lob. 
Paral. 176. 

KjEuTEipa, ag, 7), fem. from sq., 
fiEyuAuv koc/jluv KTEUTEipa, thou tha^ 
hast put us in possession of.., Aesch. 
Ag. 356. [d] 

Kteuttjp, Tjpog, 6, (KTsap) one that 
gets : a possessor, master, [d] 

KteutlCu. f. -iau, (/creep) to get, 
gain, win, 11. 16, 57, Od. 2, 102. Hence 

KTEUTLCTTog, 7], ov, gotten, won, up- 
yvpog, Anth. 

iKTEUTog, ov, 6, Cteatus, son ot 
Actor and Molione, father of Am- 
phimachus, II. 2, 855; 11, 708. 

Ktelvu, lengthd. from root KTEN-, 
KTAN-: f. ktevu, Ion. ktuvu, but in 
Horn, always ktevecj. istg, eel, etc., 
part. KTavEovTa only in 11. 18, 309 
aor. 1 EKTELva. Horn. : aor. 2 ekto- 
vov, Horn. : perf. e/crova, pass, ektcl- 
juai, post Horn. ; still later, the non- 
Att. perf. EKTuKa, and ektovtjko.. 
The following are purely poet., chief 
ly Ep., and freq. in Horn., 3 sing, and 
plur. aor. syncop. ektu, and lK~Cv t 
inf. KTufiEV, KTapLEvai [d], for ktgvcu. 


KTEP 


K.TH2 


xvTiZ 


part. Krag, also in Att. • subj. kteq 
or /r-w, hence kteu/hev, Od. 22, 216 : 
and the aor. mid. c. pass, sLjnf. kara- 
utjv, inf. KTuaOai, 11. 15, 558, part. 
nTu;j£vog, as if from KTA'ft : Horn, 
has also 3 plur. ektuQev, Aeol. for Ittt- 
udrjaav, as if from EKTudrjv, 11. 11, 
691, Od. 4, 537; but never the form 
inTavdrjv, of which part, Kravdrig 
occurs in Anth. : KTEivufii, Ep. subj. 
pres. Od. 19,490. — Cf. also kt'lvvv\il. 
To kill, slay, usu. of men, from Horn, 
lownwds. ; more rarely of slaying an 
animal, as in 11. 15, 567, Od. 12, 379 ; 
19, 543 : also of the mere intention, 
to wish to kill, Od. 9, 408, Schaf. Soph. 
O.- C. 993, Aj. 1 126. (Akin to naivo, 
naivvfiai : Sanscr. kshi, to destroy.) 

KTEl'2, 6, gen. KTEvdg, a comb, 
Anth. : from the disposition of the 
teeth of a comb are derived the fol- 
lowing- signfs. — 1. the comb or reed in 
a horizontal loom, through which the 
threads of the warp pass, Lat. pecten 
and radius. — 2. a rake, harrow, Anth. 
—3 the fingers, wh. branch off from the 
hand, Aesch. Ag. 1594. — 4. pudenda 
muliebria, Lat. pecten, Call. Fr. 308. — 
5. KTEVEg, the four cutting-teeth or in- 
cisors. — 6. a cockle, scallop, Archipp. 
'Ixd. 5, Anaxandr. Prot. 1, 61 ; cf. 
Krndcov. Hence 

Ktevi^u, f. -igu, t-o comb : in mid., 
KTEvi&aOat nofiaq, to comb one's hair, 
Hdt. 7, 208, nXoKUfiovg, Asius 2, 1 : 
to curry horses, ipTjurpaLGLV, Eur. 
Hipp. 1174. 

Kteviov, ov, to, dim. from kteic, a 
small comb, Luc. — 2. ra kt., the notches 
Co receive the strings of the lyre. 

Ktevlu/uoc, ov, 6, (ktevi^u) a comb- 
ing, Eur. El. 529. 

KTEViGTqg, ov, 6, a hair-dresser. 

KTEVOEtcqg, £g, (kteic, slSog) like a 
comb. — 2. like a cockle, etc. 

Ktevot:6Xv,c, ov, b, {ktelq, ttuAeo) 
3 dealer in combs. 
iK-TEVOvc; ovvTog, b, Ctenus, a port 
■ in the Thracian Chersonese, Strab. 
t). 308. 

KTEVudrjc EQ,= KT£VOELdrjc2, Xan- 
thus p. 162. 

KT£vo)Tog,?j,6v, combed: of clothes, 
fulled, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 248. 

KTEOfiai, Ion. for KTao/idi, Hdt. 8, 
112. 

KTEpag, CLTOC, TO, = KT£dp, KTEdVOV, 

KTrj/ia, a possession, II. 10, 216 ; 24, 
235. 

Ktepecl, tu, (no nom. KTipog, to, 
in use,) strictly=/creava, KT^uaTa, 
possessions, property : but appropriated 
\0 things bestowed on the dead at burial, 
favourite pieces of property placed on 
the pile and burnt with him : in Horn, in 
genl. funeral honours, obsequies, usu. 
KTEpECL KTEpE't&iv, like Lat. parenta- 
lia parentare, Od. 1, 291 ; 2, 222, II. 24, 
38, etc. ; also, ktepeov Xaxsiv, Od. 5, 
Sll ; later dat. pi. ktepeeggl, Ap. Rh., 
ind Mosch. 

Kreprffw, f. -tfw, lengthd. for kte- 
pc(u, — 1. c. acc. pers. ktepel^elv tlvu, 
Co bury him with due honours, II. 23, 
646 ; 24, 657.-2. c. acc. rei, /crepea 
xt., cf. foreg. : cf. also sq. 

Krept'Cw, fut. KTEpioi, aor. ektepc- 
sa, (KT&pEa). Orig.=KT£dTi£u, but 
appropriated to the burial of the 
-lead. — 1. c. acc. pers., KTtpl&iv tlvu, 
to bury the dead with due honours, II. 
II, 455 ; 18, 334', 22, 336, in all three 
places in fut. — 2. c. acc. rei, to offer 
due honours to the dead, KTEpEd kte- 
pisaiEV and ktep'lgelev, Lat. justa 
facer e, exequias facere, II. 24, 38, Od. 
3, 285 : cf. foreg., and v. KTipEd. 

KrinlajxaTa, ov, tA, (ktep^u)— 


KTEp-a, and like it only used in plur., 
Soph. O. C. 1410, and Eur. Tro. 1249. 

KTEpiGTfjg, ov, '6, an undertaker, 
Lat. libitinarius. 

*KT£pOC, TO, V. SUb KTEpEdi 

Kteu, Ep. subj. aor. 2 act. of ktel- 
vto, for ktu>, hence kteu/uev, Od. 22, 
216. 

Ktt]8uv, ovog, t), (kteic) a comb. — 
II. a trident. — III. kt?]66vec tov ^vTiov, 
the fibres of wood, from their running 
in parallel lines, like the teeth of a 
comb, Math. Vett.,cf. evktijoov: also 
of the fibres of the body, Hipp. — IV. a 
layei, stratum of slate, etc., Diosc. 

Kr^a, dTOc, to, (KTU.OfJ.di) any 
thing gotten, a possession, Od. 15, 19 : 
elsewh. in Horn, always in plur., kti)- 
uaTd, like KTEdVd, possessions, etc. : 
his KTj/udTd (esp. in II.) are mostly 
KEifz/j id, treasures, jewels, etc., stored 
up at home, 66/j.olc hv KTf/jUdTd kei- 
Tdi, II. 9, 382, Od. 4, 127 : but in Od. 
freq. all kinds of property, and so usu. 
in Att. : esp. of a slave, /cr^ud tivoc, 
Eur. Med. 49, cf. Xen. Oec. 1, 5, 
Vect. 4, 42 : sometimes, KTij/ndTd Kdl 
XPVjUdTd, i. e. property in kind, and 
money, Plat. Legg. 728 E, cf. Lob. 
Paral. 58 ; sometimes opp. to dypog, 
personal (as opp. to real) property, 
Isae. 55, 24. — II. in genl. a thing, like 
XPV.ua, Soph. O. T. 549. Hence 

KT7]/LtdTiKOC, 7], 6v, possessed of 
wealth, opulent, Polyb., and Plut. 

KTT]fj.aTiov, ov, to, dim. from kt?~j- 
fia, Alciphr. 

KTTJfldTlTnc, OV, 6,— KTnfldTLKOC, 

Lycurg. ap. Suid. 

~K.T7]V7]d6v, adv. (ktt)voc) after the 
manner of cattle, like beasts, Hdt. 4, 180. 

KTTJVLdTpog, OV, 6, (KTfjVOC, IdTpdc) 

a cattle- doctor. 

KTrjvo/3dT7]c, ov, b, (KTrjvog, j3at- 
VCJ II. 3) one who is guilty of unnatural 
practices with animals, [d] 

KTrjvoo/xdi, as pass., (KTtjvog) to 
become brutish. 

Kt7]VOTTP£7:T]C, EC, (kTT^VOC, TipETTU) 

brutish. 

KTTjVOQ, EOS, TO, (KTdOIJ.at)=KTT]l.ld, 

but, like it and KTEava, almost al- 
ways in plur., property in general, 
Aesch. Ag. 129 ; but ra KTrjvEd, contr. 
KTT]vr\, usu. property in herds or flocks, 
hence cattle, H. Horn. 30, 10, Hdt. 1, 
50 ; 2, 41, and Att. : rarely in sing, a 
single beast, as an ox or sheep, Hdt. 1, 
132. 

KTTjVOGTdGLOV, OV, TO, (KTf/VOg, 
LGTTjfii) a cattle-stall, [d] 

KTr]voTpo<j>£iov, ov, to, — foreg. : 
from 

KTT]voTpo<j)Etj, u, f. -7/o-w, to feed 
cattle, Philo ; and 

KTTjvoTpocbla, ag.Tj, a feeding, keep- 
ing of cattle, Dion. H. ; from 

YiTnvoTpofyog, ov, (ktF/voc, rpt^w) 
feeding or keeping cattle, Diod. 

KT7]V(j6ng, ec, (kttjvoc, eISoc) bru- 
tish, LXX. Adv. -dur, lb. : hence 

KTT]vu6ta, ag, t), brulishness. 

Kt7]Gel6lov, ov, t6,= kttjo'i6iov. 
\KTT]Giag, ov, b, Ctesias, a celebrated 
historian of Cnidus, physician of Ar- 
taxerxes Mnemon, Xen. An. 1, 8, 26. 
— 2. an Athenian masc. pr. n., Dem. 
1258, 24 ; Ar. Ach. 839. 

KT?]GLj3tog, ov, (KTaOjiat, j3 log) pos- 
sessing property, [t] 

iKT7]Gi8iog, ov, 6, Ctesib'.us, an Athe- 
nian, son of Diodorus, Dem. 1310, 17. 
— 2. a celebrated mathematician of 
Alexandrea, Ath. 174 E. 

Ktt]gl6lov, ov, to, dim. from KTfj- 
Gl{, a small property. 

iK-T7]G\,K?i7jg, iovg, 6, Ctesicles, an 
Athenr n masc. pr. n., Dem 572, 26 ; 


Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 10; etc.— 2. a his 
torian, Ath. 272 B. — 3. a statuary 
Id. 606 A. 

\Ktvgiov, ov, to, Ctesium, a p'rtl im 
the island Scyrus, Plut. Cim. 8. 

KTr/Giog, ia, tov, also og, ov, (*cr^h 
Gig ) belonging to property, xprjfjtaTa KT.. 
property, Aesch. Ag. 1009 ; so, kt. 
fioTOv, a sheep of one's own herd t 
Soph. Tr. 690.— II. belonging to one't 
own house, domestic, Lat. penetralis . 
hence ktj/giol Oeol, household gods, 
like Lat. Penates, so Zevc KTi]GLog.~ 
kpKElog, Aesch. Supp. 445, cf. Ag. 
1038, Ath. 473 B : but, Kvirptg ktt]- 
Gia as protectress of courtesans. Leon. 
Tar. 5. 

\KTTjGtog, ov, b, Ctesius, son of Oi 
menus, father of Eumaeus, Od, 15, 
414. 

KTTJGlTTlTOg, OV, (KTcLofldt, ITTTTOg) 

possessing horses ; asn. pr. inOd.: v. sq. 

\KT7jGL7T7Tog, ov, b, Ctesippus, son 
of Polytherses, a suitor of Penelope, 
Od. 20, 288.-2. son of Hercules and 
Astydamia, Paus. 2, 19, 1. — 3. an 
Athenian, a pupil of Socrates, Plat. 
Phaed. 59 B. — 4. son of Glauconides, 
Dem. 1352, 26.-5. son of Chabrias, 
defended by Demosthenes, Id. 451. — 
6. son of Crito, a pupil of Socrates, 
Diog. L. 2, 121. 

K.Tf/Gig, £ug, t), (KTuojiaC) an ac 
quiring, getting, possession, KTijGLV tl 
vog TTOLEtGdai, £X eiV > Thuc. 1, 8; 4, 
105 : but — II. usu. as collective,= kttj- 
fiaTa, possessions, property, II. 5, 158, 
Od. 14, 62: also in plur., Hdt. 4, 114. 

\K~7jGig, 6,= KTrjGiag, Isae. 47, 17. 

tKTT]GiC}£>v, QvTog, 6, Ctesiphon, an 
Athenian, son of Leosthenes, prose 
cuted by Aeschines for having pro- 
posed that Dem. be honoured with a 
golden crown, Aeschin., Dem. — 2. a 
poet, Ath. 697 C— II. r), a city cA 
Assjnria on the right bank of the Ti 
gris, Strab. p. 743. 

iK.Tr]Gov, uvog, b, Cteson, an Athe 
nian, Dem. 1361, 21. 

Kt7]teov, verb. adj. of KTuo/xai, one 
must get, Plat. Rep. 373 A. 

KTTjTiKog, i], ov, (KTuo/iaL) acquisi- 
tive, skilled in getting, tuv ovk ovtcjv, 
Isocr. 283 C : absol. industrious 
Strab. : i] -kt/ (sub. texvt]), the art of 
getting property, Plat. Soph. 219 C, 
Arist. Pol. — II. in Gramm. possessive 
Adv. -Kug. 

KTTjTog, 7], ov, verb. adj. of ktuo 
juat, that may be gotten or gained as 
property, U. 9, 407, Eur. Hipp. 1295, 
etc. — II. acquired, gained, possessed, 
Plat. Legg. 841 E : hence kttjtt), a 
female slave, opp. to yafiETT], Hes. Op. 
404. 

KT7jTwp, opog, 6, (KTuoiiai) a pos 
sessor, owner, Diod. 

KrZdeoc, ea, eov, (KTig)='iKTid£og, 
of a weasel or marten, esp. of its skin, 
ktiSe?] KWEri, II, 10, 335, 458. [t] 

KTVZ£2, f. -lgu, to people a coun- 
try, build houses and cities in it, ktlg- 
ge 6e Aapdavtrjv, II. 20, 216 ; so, kt. 
X&PVV, vfjGov, Hdt. 1, 149 ; 3, 49.-2. 
of a city, to found, plant, build it. Od. 
11, 263, Hdt. 1, 167, 168, etc. Pass., 
to be founded, etc., Id. ; fj.7jT£ aGTEd 
jiifTE teixe r EKTtG/LiEVd, no fixed cities 
or walls, Id. 4, 46. — 3. kt. kopTTjv, to 
found, establish it, Pind. O. 6, 116; 
kt. rjpuv, to establish his worship, 
Hdt. 1, 167.— II. to produce, bring into 
being, kt. yovo) Ttvd, Aesch. Supp. 
171. — 2. in genl. to make so and so, 

KT. (ppEVd EV0SOV, KT. Ttvd tTlEvdspOV, 

etc., Trag. — III. to do, perpetrate a 
deed, Soph. Tr. 898. (Akin prob. U? 


KTTU 


KTAM 


KTAN 


HiTlAevc*, to make tame, tame, Pind. 
jrr. 262, in pass. : from 

Ku'Aof, ov, gentle, tame, like TjfiE- 
ooc, ridacog, Hes. Fr. 63, Emped. 
229 ; Kr 'ika ud, said to be hatched eggs, 
Nic. : lepsvg KTiTiog 'A(j>po6iTag, Ve- 
nus's cherished priest, Pind. P. 2, 
31. — II. as subst., ktiXoc, b, a ram, 11. 
3, 196 ; 13, 492. (Pern, akin to kt%u.) 

w 

KtiXocj, (D, to tame, make tractable, 
to urin the affections of..., EKTtkdiGavTO 
T&f T^oirxdg tcov 'Auatyvtov, Hdt. 4, 
113. 

iKrifiEvrj, 7]g, t), Ctimene, sister of 
Ulysses, Od. 15, 362.— II. a city of 
('he Dolopians in Thessaly, Ap. Rh. 
\, 68. 

Ktl/uevoc, tj, ov, Ep. part, of kti^u, 
as if from an indie. *ktIo, built, found- 
ed : Homer has only the compd. kv- 

KTlflCVOC. [l\ 

fKrlfievoc, ov, b, Ctimenus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 9, 31, 6. 

Km vvfii or KTivvfii [l], also -vvvco, 
collat. forms from kteivlo. 

Kr/o, 7] ,— iKTig, a weasel, marten; 
hence Krideoc. 

KTiait,, ewe, t), (kti^u) a founding, 
nettling, f undation, diroiKltov, Isocr. 
272 E, itoleov, Polyb.— 2. in genl. a 
making, creating ; esp. the creation of 
the universe, N. T. — II. hence, that 
which was created, the universe, creation, 
N. T. — 2. a created thing, creature, lb. 

m 

KTiGfia, arog, to, (kt'i^lS) a place 
founded or colonised, rivoc, by a per- 
son, Strab.— II.=foreg. II. 2, N. T. 

KTicrjuaToXarpEia, ag, t), creature 
worship, Eccl. : and 

KTLOfiaroTiaTpeu, <3, f. -r/Gto, towor- 
ihip created things, Eccl. : from 

KTiafiaToldrprjc, ov, b, (KTiGfia, 
iLarpev'ji) a worshipper of created things, 
Eccl. 

Kricrfjp, fjpoc, 6,=sq. 

Ktigtt]?, ov, b, (kti£o) a founder, 
Battler, establisher, Lat. conditor, Luc. 

KriGrbg, i), ov, verb. adj. of ktL&, 
founded; created, Eccl. 

Ktigtvc, vog 7), Ion. for ktigic, in 
Hdt. 9, 97, ubi a!. KTtaig. 

Ktlgtup, opo; 6,=ktigt?}c, Eur. 
Ion 74. 

Ktltyjc, ov, d—KTiGTTjg : in genl. 
an inhabitant, Eir Or. 1637. [i] 

Krvrreo), d, f. -7]Gu : aor. 2 ektv- 
ttov, {ktvitoq). To crash, as trees 
falling, II. 23, 119 ; of rocks falling, 
Soph. Tr. 787 ; of a rushing torrent, 
II. 13, 140 ; but most freq. ol a crash 
of thunder, Zevg Iktvtxe, II. 8, 75, 
Od. 21, 413, etc. ; so, ektvttev aldrjp, 
Soph. O. C. 1456 : in genl. to ring, re- 
sound, of horses galloping, Hes. Sc. 
61, where xdova should be joined 
with vvGGOvreg, not with ektvttov : 
of the sea, Plat. Rep. 396 B : in genl. 
to make a noise. — 2. c. acc. cognato, 
<j>6[3ov ktvttelv, like kXu&iv "Apr], 
etc., to strike terror by noise, Eur. 
Rhes. 308. — B. pass, in same signf., 
to ring, resound, Ar. Plut. 758, Thesm. 
995. Hence 

KTVirryia, arog, To,= KTvrcog : kt. 
yeipog, Eur. Andr. 1212, v. KTvrvog 
fill. [t>] 

Krvrria, ag, ?] = KTvirnfia, Hesych. 

Ktww, uv, rd, a bell in the bridal 
tthamber, Hesych. 

Krinrog, ov, 6, (tvttto) any loud 
noise, as a crash of thunder, kt. dsiov, 

11. 20, 66 ; of the trampling of feet, II. 

12, 338, cf. Od. 21, 237 ; the clash of 
arms, Aesch. etc. : x EL P& v OTepvuv 
kt., of the noise made by mourners, 
Aesch Cho. 23, Eur. Supp. 87. [t/j 

ao6 


'Kto, lor cxtlo, an affected, min- 
cing way of speaking, Amphis Plan. 1. 

Kvddsiov, ov, to, like Kvddiov, 
dim. from Kvadog, Nic. 

Kvddi^u, f. -lgg), (Kvadog) to drink, 
tipple, Diphil. ap. Stob. p. 558, 54. — II. 
K. Talg vavdv ha daXuTTrig, to draw wa- 
ter from the sea with the ships {as with 
cyathi from a bowl), of the engines of 
Archimedes lifting the Roman ships 
out of the water, Polyb. 8, 8, 6. 

Kvddiov, ov, to, dim. from /evador, 
a small cup, v. 1., Pherecr. Ler. 6. 

Kvddig, i6og, 7), Sophron ap. Ath. 
480 B, and -iGKog, ov, 6,=foreg. 

Kvadog, ov, b, a cup, for drawing 
wine out of the KpaTfjp or bowl, 
Anacr. 62, 5, Comici ap. Ath. 424 A. 
— II. an Atttic measure holding two 
noyxai or fou- fiVGTpa, about ~ of a 
pint. — III. a cupping-glass, brass cups 
having been orig. so used, Ar. Pac. 
542 : hence proverb., KvdOovg aiTT]- 
aeig Tuxa, you'll need cupping short- 
ly (from being so soundly beaten), 
Ar. Lys. 444, cf. Pac. 542.— IV. the 
hollow of the hand. (From Kvap, kvlo, 
kveco, KVTog, v. kvSt] : the radic. signf. 
being a hollow.) 

iKvadog, ov, 6, Cyathus, son of 
Oeneus, a cup-bearer, Paus. 2, 13, 8. 

KvddoTng, ?]Tog, 7), a word coined 
by Plato from Kvadog, to express the 
abstract nature of a cup, cuphood, Diog. 
L. 6, 53. 

Kvddcodng, Eg, (Kvadog, Eldog) like 
a cup, Ath. 

Kvalvto,— kveco, Hesych. 

KvdfiELog, Xtdog, b, Ocvafiog) a pre- 
cious stone like a bean, Plin. 

KvdjUEVTog, 7], ov, (Kvafisvu) chosen 
by beans, i. e. by lot, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 
9, and Plut. 

KvafiEVto, (icvafiog) to choose by 
beans or lot, (never to choose by ballot). 
Pass., to be so elected, as the f.3ov7i7] at 
Athens, freq. in Inscrr., v. Bockh. 1, 
p. 121, etc. 

KvdjJtialog, ata, alov, (icvafiog) of 
the size of a bean, Luc. 

Kvu/ii^u, f. -lgo), to be ripe for mar- 
riage, of a girl, Ar. Fr. 500 : v. Kva- 
fiog V. 

Kvafiivog, ivrj, tvov, (Kva/uog) made 
of beans, ervog, Henioch. Troch. 1. 

Kvdiitov, ov, to, dim. from icva/nog, 
a small bean, late. 

KvafiiGTog,7), 6v,—icvauEVTog, dub. 
in Plut. 

^Kva/j-iT/jg, ov, b, Cyamites, an Attic 
hero, Paus. 1, 37, 4. 

Kvafj.6j3o2.og, ov, {nvafioq, j3dl2.o)) 
chosen by beans, i. e. by lot, k. ditca- 
GTrjg, Soph. Fr. 271. 

KT'A'MOS, ov, b, a bean, Kvafioi 
fiEXavbxpoEg, II. 13, 589 : also of the 
plant, Theophr. — II. the lot by which 
public officers were elected at Athens, 
esp. 6 Kvdfio lax&v, an officer chosen 
by lot,= aXripuTog, Hdt. 6, 109, Ar. 
Av. 1022, cf. Thuc. 8, 66 : on the Py- 
thagorean abomination for beans, v. 
Plut. 2, 12 E.— III. from the shape, a 
testicle, Emped. ap. Gell. 4, 11.— IV. 
a small measure of the size of a bean. — 
V. the swelling of the. breasts of girls as 
they grow to maturity : cf. Kvafii(o). 

fKvafioGupog, ov, b, Cyamosorus, a 
river of Sicily in eastern part, Polyb. 
1, 9, 4. 

KvdfioTp6!-, tiyog, 6, (icva/iog, Tpo)- 
yu) bean- eater, Ar. Eq. 41, alluding to 
the political use of beans at Athens, 
v. Kvafwg II. 

Kvdfiofydyia, ag, 7), (Kvafiog, (j>a- 
yslv) eating of beans, a bean-diet, Luc. 

Kvdfiuv, Qvog, 6, [nvaftog) a bean- 
field, bed of beans, Theophr. 


Kidvaiytg, tiog, 7), (icvdveor, alytq 
with dark, terrible Aegis, epith of Mi 
nerva, Pind. O. 13, 100. 

KvdvdfiTTvt;, vKog, b, 7), (nvavoc 
dfiTrvt;) with dark-blue or dark dfiirv^, 
QrjpT), Pind. Fr. 5, 3, AvAog, Theocr. 

17, 67. 

KvuvavyiTig, :6og, pecul. Jem. ol 
sq., Orph. 

Kvuvavyrfg, Eg, (nvavog, avyrj) da> k 
gleaming, cxppmg, Eur. Ale. 262 ; ol 
dithyrambs, Ar. Av. 1389. 

Kvuvav2,at;, uicog, b, 7), dark-furrow- 
ed, of a dark soil, ap. Heliod. 

KvdvEat, at, sc. vfjGoi or iriTpai, 
the dark Rocks, Cyaneae insidae, two 
small islands at the entrance of the 
Euxine, Hdt, 4, 85, and Strab. ; also 
n. ^vfiTclvyddsg, Eur. Med. 2, etc., 
cf. LvfiTxXTiyd^Eg and ILlayKTai. [a] 

KvdvEiog, Eta, eiov, poet, for tcvu- 
VEog. [a] 

KvdvEu/3o?iog, ov, = KvavoTrpo)pog 
Eur. El. 436, etc. 

KvdvEog, ia, sov, (nvavog) strictly 
dark-blue, glossy-blue, of the swallow 
in Simon. 118; of the halcyon, Arist , 

H. A. 9, 14, 1 ; of the deep sea, Simon. 
9, 3, Eur. I. T.. 7, cf. Kvavostdr}g : 
hence in genl. dark, in Horn. esp. Oi 
clouds, 11. 5, 345, etc. ; of the eye- 
brows of Jupiter, II. 17, 209 ; the hair 
of Ulysses, Od. 16, 176; of the co- 
lour of Africans, Hes. Op. 525 : nva 
VET] KUTTETog, a deep dark trench, IL 

18, 564, cf. Pind. O. 6, 69 : nvdvEai 
tydhayyEg, dark masses, as any crowd- 
ed throng looks from a distance, II 
4, 282 ; so, kvuveov Tp6uv vsdog, IL 
16, 66 : KfjpEg nvdvEai, Hes. Sc. 249 
[v, only v metri grat., in Ep.] 

KvdvEtd, <j, fut. -7]GO, to look dark- 
blue, look dark, formed like fislaviut 
Dion. P. [kv-, metri grat.] 

iKvavrj, r)c, 7), Cyane, a Siciliac 
nymph, playmate of Proserpina, 
changed into the fountain Kvavq 
near Syracuse, Ael. V. H. 2, 33.-2. 
daughter of Liparus, wife of Aeolus, 
Plat. Theag. 125 B. 

Kvdvi^G), f. -tGtd,—KvavEu, Diosc, 
\KvavL7TTTog, ov, b, Cyanippus, son 
of Aegialeus, Paus. 2, 18, 4. — 2. son 
of Adrastus, Apollod. 

KvdviTrjg, ov, b, fern. -Wig, tdog, 
(nvavog) dark-blue, like nvavog, Hipp. 

Kvdvo^tvQr)g, kg, (nvavog, fSivOog) 
ivith dark-blue depths, strictly of the 
sea, then ludicrously of a cup, Ar. 
Fr. 209. 

Kvuvoftlstyapog, ov, (icvavog, j31e- 
(papov I.) dark-eyed, Anth. 

KvdvoEtdTjg, £g, (icvavog, Eidog) 
dark-blue, deep-blue, of deep water, 
Eur. Hel. 179, cf. Arist. Gen. An. 5 

I, 23. 

KvavodpiZ, Tpirog, 6, 7), (tcvavoc- 

dpi!;) dark-haired, Orph. 

KvavoiCEvdr/g, Eg, (KEvdog)=Kva\ j- 
ftEvdrjg. [kv-, metri grat.] 

KvdvoicpijdEfivog, ov, with dark-blue 
Kpr/dEfivov, Q. Sm. 

KvdvoKE^a, 7)g, 7), (icvavog, rci^a, 
Tvovg) with feet of Kvavog, TpdrtE^a, IL 
11, 629. [kv-, metri grat.] 

Kf uvoTTETrlog, ov, (Kvavog, ttetx Aoc) 
dark-veiled, epith. of Ceres mourning 
for her daughter, H. Horn. Cer. 320, 
361, etc. [kv-, metri grat.] 

KvdvoTv'koKafiog, ov, dark-tressed 
dark-haired, Q. Sm. 

\Kvavo-Kptdipa, poet, for sq., Si 
monid. 216. 

KvdvoTiptopEiog, ov,=sq., Od 3 
299. 

KvavoTcpypog, ov, (Kvavog, Trpupa] 
with dark-blue prow, dark-pi owed, of 
ships, Od. 9, 482. {kv-, metri grat] 


KTBE 

Kvai Sirrepog, ov, (avai og, rrrepov) 
Btrictly with blue-black feathers, like 
the raven : in genl. dark-winged, rir- 
rtf, Hes. Sc. 393. 

KT'ANOS, ov, 6, cyanos. a dark- 
blue substance, used in the Heroic age 
to adorn works in metal, esp. weap- 
ons and armour ; so on Agamemnon's 
breastplate there were dsna ol/iot /ie- 
Xavoc kvuvolo, and a boss of the same 
in the centre, II. 11, 24, 35; and in 
Hercules' shield (tttvysc- kvuvov), 
Hes. Sc. 143 : and in Od. 7, 87, the 
OptyKog Kvdvoio is a cornice or frieze 
of this substance. Its colour was no 
doubt a dark-blue, cf. Kvdveog, Kvavo- 

JaLrrjg, etc. : what it was is very 
o'.iMful : some think it was blue 
steel, but in the Homeric times, they 
had little skill in working iron, cf. gl- 
Srjpog, %a?Ui6r- : perh. it was blue car- 
bonate of copper, or (it may be) lapis 
lazuli, as it is in Theophr. de Lapid. ; 
he distinguishes two kinds, dark and 
light (up'firjv and drjlvg), % 31 ; com- 
pares it to the darker blue sapphire, 
§ 37 , says it was mixed with xpvao- 
Ko?Aa, § 40 ; and that there was an 
artificial kind made in Aegypt, § 55. 
— II. the blue corn-flower, in this signf. 
usu. 7] Kvavog, Mel. 1, 40. — III. a rock- 
bird, so calied from its colour, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 21. — IV. a blue dye or lacquer, 
Paus. 5, 11, 12. — B. as a6].= Kvdveog, 
dub. in Nic. [y ; but in compds. freq. 
v, metri grat., as KvdvdxatT?]g.'\ 

Kvuvoar6?ior, ov, (/cvavog, gtoItj) 
dark-robed, Bion 1, 4. 

Kvuvocppvr, v, gen. vog, (Kvavog, 
id>pvg) dark-browed, Theocr. 3, 18 ; 
17, 53. 

KvuvoxatTr/g, ov, 6, {Kvavog,x a ' LTr l) 
iark-haired, in Horn. usu. epith. of 
Neptune, who in II. 20, 144, Od. 9, 
536, is called simply KvavoxaiTng : 
only in II. 20, 224, of a horse, dark- 
maned: in H. Horn. Cer. 348, of Hades ; 
cf. fieXayxaiTag. [kv-, metri grat.] 

Kvavoxpooc, ov, Eur. Hel. 1502, 
-XPu& o)Tog, 6, r), Eur. Phoen. 308, 
and-xpcjTog, ov, Orph., (itvavog, xpoa, 
Xpug) dark-looking. 

KvdvuTTTjg, ov, 6, {tivavog, uijj) 
dark-eyed, Opp. : pecvil. fem. -uKtg, 
ifiog, epith. of Amphitrite, Od. 12, 60, 
cf. Hes. Sc. 356. 

KvavoTrog, ov, {tivavog, tjTp) dark- 
looking, Trag. ap. Stob. p. 403, 3. 

KvdvuGig, sug, r), as if from tcva- 
VOG), a dark-blue colour, Plut. 

}Kva£jdpr/g, ovg Ion. ecj, 6, Cyaxa- 
res, son of Phraortes, king of Media, 
father of Astyages,»Hdt. 1,46: acc. 
to Xen. Cyr., son and successor of 
Astyages. 

Kvup, drog, 6, (kvcj) a hole, e. g. the 
eye of a needle, etc., Hipp. (Akin to 
Kalap.) [v\ 

Kvj3d^o, (kv3t}, kvtvtcl), Kvrvrd^cj) 
to set a thing on its head, turn upside 
down, Gramm. 

Kvdag, ov, 6, a coffin, v. kvBt). 

Kv,33a, r),— KV,u8r/, Hesych. 

Kvf3dd, adv. (kvtcto)) with the head 
forwards, stooping, overhanging, Archil. 
26, sensu obscoeno. 

Kvdedpov, ov, to, = KvipeXrj III., 
Hesych. 

"KvBela, ag.r), (nvdevw) dice-playing, 
dicing, Plat. Phaedr. 274 D, Xen., etc. 

Kvfieiag, ov, 6, a kind of Ttrjlapivg, 
Opp. : also kvSlov. 

KvfteZov, ov, to, {Kvftevo) a gaming- 
house, Aeschin. 8, 22. 

iKvdela, (jv, rd, Cybela, a moun- 
tain of Phrygia, near Celaenae, Apol- 
lod. 3, 5, 1, whence Cybele was said 
to be named Strab. p. 567. 


K'fBH 

Kv3elrj, rig, r), Cybele, a Phrygian 
goddess, first worshipped at Pessi- 
nus ; later, not only throughout Asia 
Minor, but Greece, where her rites 
coalesced with the worship of Rhea 
(first in Eur. Bacch. 79, Ar. Av. 877) ; 
and (from A. U. C. 547' also at Rome, 
under the name of the Idaean Mother: 
her priests, from Attis downwards, 
made themselves eunuchs : they were 
called YdTiAoi from the Phrygian 
river Gallus, as ~K_v8e"Xrj from Kvpe- 
"ka, v. foreg. The name is also writ- 
ten KvPrjpr/, Hdt. 5, 102 ; and Bentl. 
Lucan. 1, 600, will allow these two 
torms only, viz., Kv8e?,r/, Cybele, 
when the penult, was required short; 
Kv8t/8j], Cybebe, when long ; reject- 
ing KvfirjXr/, and Cybele or Cy^elle, 
cf. Virg. Aen. 10, 220, Propert. 3, 15, 
35, Drakenb. Sil. 17, 8. 

Kv3&pvdco, cj, fut. -tjgu, Lat. guber- 
nare, to steer, vfja, Od. 3, 283 : also, k. 
up/uara. Plat. Theag. 123 C; absol. 
Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 9 : metaph. to guide, 
govern, Pind. P. 5, 164, Plat., etc. ; 
but the orig. is seldom lost sight 
of, ci. esp. Ar. Eq. 544. Hence 

KvSepvrjaia, ov, rd, a festival at 
Athens in memory of the steersman of 
Theseus, Plut. 

Kvj3epv7]cng, eog, rj, Dor. -uoig, 
(Kvfispvdw) a steering, pilotage, Plat. 
Rep. 488 B : in genl. a guiding, direct- 
ing, government, ttoXlojv, Pind. P. 10, 
112. I 

KvjSepvTjTeipa, ag, r), fem. from 
Kv3epv7]Tf]p, Anth. 

K.v8epvr/Teov, verb. adj. from kv- 
Bepvdo), one must direct, Plat. Sisyph. 
389 D. 

Kv8epv7]rr/p, f/pog, 6, rarer form for 
KvftepvrjTng, Od. 8,557: tasadj., Nonn. 
25, 189. 

Kvdspvr/Trjptog.. La, iov,= Kvj3epvTj- 
TLKog, Orac. ap. Plut. Sol. 14. 

KvdspvTjrng, ov, 6, (nvBepvao) a 
steersman, pilot, Lat. gubernalor, II. 19, 
43, Od. 9, 78, Hdt. 2, 164, etc.: in 
genl. a guide, governor, Eur. Supp. 
880. Hence 

~K.v3epvrjTiK.6g, f), ov, (nvflepvutj) 
of, belonging to, good at steering, guiding 
or governing, J kt. Rep. 488 D, E : r) 
-kt) (sub. ti vrj) the pilot's art, Id. 
Gorg. 511 D etc. 

iK.v3epvLOK.og. ov, 6, Cyberniscus, a 
Lycian, admiral of the Persian fleet, 
Hdt. 7, 98. 

Kv8epvLCji6g, ov, b,= Kv8epvnatg. 

KvBeTpov, ov, TO,= Kv(8edpov, He- 
sych. 

Kv3evTr)p, fjpog, 6, — Kv3svTrjg. 
Hence 

Kv3evTi}ptog, ia, LOv,— Kvj3evTLK6g: 
esp. in neut.. rd Kv(3ev~7jptov, a ga?n- 
bling-house, Plut. 

Kvf3evTf}g, ov, 6, (fcvdevo) a dice- 
player, gambler, Soph. Fr. 686 : oi K., 
name of a play by Antiphanes. Hence 

KvdevTlKog, f), ov, of, belonging to, 
skilled in dice-playing, Plat. Rep. 374 
C. Adv. -Ktjg. 

KvfSevo, (Kvdog) to play at dice, 
Cratin. Pyt. 13, Ar. Eccl. 672 : hence 
to run a risk or hazard, irepi Tivog, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 16 ; izepi tlvl, Plat. 
Prot. 314 A. — II. trans, to set upon a 
throw, hazard a thing, A. P. 12, 47 ; 
so "kprjv K., to hazard, venture on war, 
Eur. Rhes. 446 ; cf. KtvSvvevo. 

KT"BH',^f, rj, the head: only found 
in Gramm., as E. M., to serve as root 
for KvprjTidu, KvfjiGTuu, Kv(3rj(3og, 
KVfiSaxog : akin also to Ketyalr), 
Germ. Kopf, Koppe, Kuppe, etc. : and 
perh. to kvtvtu, though here the v is 
long by nature. 


KYBO 

Kv3r)3r], rjg, 7},= Kvfielr], q. v. 

~K,v3rj8og, ov, (kvBti) stooping, oov 
ing with the head. — II. Kv8r/{3o'., 6, 
minister of Cybele : in genl. one ecstati 
or frantic, Simon, ap. Phot., Cratin. 

QpCLTT. 9. 

• KvBylr/, rjg, rj,= Kv/3£?,r], q. v., dub 
'Kvj3r//{cfa, f. -iau, to strike witr ai 
axe : from 

Kv<3r}/ag, tog or idog, r), an uc^ 
cleaver, Anaxipp. ap. Ath. 169 C. — IJ 
z=7vpoKvr]GTig, Cratin. Inceri. 62 ; 
cf. dyepGucvfirj'XLg. \i] 

Kvf3rj?itGT7]g, ov, 6, a minister of Cy 
bele, such as went about begging foi 
the goddess, cf. jirjTpayvpTijg. — II. in 
genl. a vagabond, Gramm. 

Kv/3rjvri, r/g, ?),= y?.av^, Hesych. 

KvfSrjGig, and Kv : 3iGtg t r/, v. 1. foi 
KiBiaig. 

KvSlCu, f. -LGG), (Kvdog) to make into 
a cube, Plut. Pass, to be raised to the 
cube, of numbers, Math. Vett. 

KvjStKog, rj, ov, (Kvdog) cubic, Plat. 
Tim. 55 D. — 2. of numbers, raised to 
the cube, Arist. Probl. Adv. -Ktog, Plut. 

Kv8tov, ov, to, the flesh of the Txr r 
"kapivg, salted in square pieces, KVjSoi. — 
II. the TTTjlajtvg itself when at a partic- 
ular age, Hices. et Posidipp. ap. Ath. 
118 B, also KvBeiag. [t>] 

KvdioGUKTTjg, ov, 6, {kvSlov, gut 
Tu>)=TapLXtp>~opog, a dealer in salt 
fish, nickname of the thirteenth Pto- 
lemy, Strab. 

iKvBtcdog, ov, 6, Cybisthus, nephew 
of Thales, Plut. Sol 7. 

Kv8iG-du, C), f. -TjGU, (nvdrj, KV- 
tttiS) to throw one's self or pitch head 
most, tumble headlong, k^t~~ov, II. 16 ; 
745, 749 : to plunge headlong into wa 
ter, dive, kutu K.ald peeOpa, II. 21. 
354 : — later of professional tumblers, 
employed to enliven banquets, etc 
to tumble, turn heels over head, Plaf 
Symp. p. 190 A ; the most approval 
method was to throw a summerset 
over swords fixed upright, k. eig Zl<pr, 
elg jiaxaLpag, Xen. Symp. 2, 11, Plat. 
Euthyd. 294 E. Hence 

Kvj3tGTT]ua, ctTog, to, a summerset, 
Luc. ; also=sq. 

Kv3iGTrjGig, eog, r), {kv^lgtulj) th* 
throwing a summerset, playing mounte- 
bank's tricks, Luc. Gymn. 16. 

~K.v(3tGT7]Tf]p, f/pog, 6, (Kv3tGTU0)) 

one who throws himself on his head, 
throws a summerset, a mountebank, 
tumbler, II. 18, 605, Od. 4, 18, cf. kv- 
BtGTao) : esp. a diver, II. 16, 750. — 2. 
a sea-fish, Opp. — II. later as adj., turn 
bling, Wern. Tryph. 192. 

KvdiGTivda, Ttai&LV, (kv^igtucj) 
to play at throwing summersets. 

iKvdiGTpa, ov, tu, Cybistra, a city 
of Cataonia near Tyana, Strab. p. 535 

Kv8lTi£o, f. -IG0), to shove, push with 
the elbow, Epich. p. 108. 

Kv3ltov, ov, to, more usu. o)le- 
upavov, the elbow, Lat. cubitus, Epich. 
p. 108, Hipp. \y\ 

Kvfioetdrjg, eg^ (icvj3og, elSog) like a 
cube, cubical, Strab. 

KT'BOS, ov, 6, Lat. cubus, a solid 
square, a cube, Plat., etc. : esp. — II. 
a cubical die, marked on all six sides, 
for the game of dice, thus differing 
from the uGTpdya?.og, which was 
marked only on four sides (the other 
two being rounded), usu. in plur., 
Hdt. 1,94, Soph. Fr. 380, etc. ; ths 
Greeks threw with three dice, cf. infr 
— 2. proverb., del yap ev ttltctovgiv 
oi Atbg kv8oi, i. e. God's work is no 
mere chance, Soph. Fr. 763 : npivetv 
tl kv KvBotg, to decide it by the dice, 
by chance, Aesch. Theb. 414 ; later 
in sing., so fiLirTeiv fr dvapp'tTmn 
807 


KTA1 

ivjiuv, to catjt the die i. e. to risk, 
nazard, Aiith., and Plut., cf. Valck 
Phoen. 1235 : ectxo-tov tvpov utili- 
sed, to try one's luck for the last 
lime Plut. Coriol. 3. — 2. also of the 
single pips on the dice, (3£(3?l7]k' 'A^tA- 
levg Svo kv/3u nal reaaapa, he has 
thrown two aces and a four, Eur. 
Tel. 3 ; rplg fialeiv, three sixes, 
Aesch. Ag. 33, ubi v. Blomf. — II. any 
cube, cubic number, i. e. a number mul- 
tiplied twice into itself, as 27 is the 
cube of 3, Pl?.t. Rep. 528 B.— III. a 
verlebie, like darpdyaXoc, Arr. ap. 
Poll. 2, 180. 

Kv/SgjAov, ov, to,=kv8itov, Poll. 

KvyXpd/iog, ov, 6, a bird that mi- 
grates with quails, prob. a kind of orto- 
lan, Arist. H. A. ; also written ney- 
Xpa/iog, Keyxpa.u-tc, Kixpct/J-og, nsnpa- 
i'oc. KiyKpd/.iag, icvyxpavog. 

KvSd^u, also -daau, Att. -uttu, 
(kvSoc) to revile, abuse, rivd, Epich. 
p. 3 ; so too as dep. mid., Epich. p. 
1 15. But in pass, to be mocked, insult- 
ed by one, Aesch. Fr. 86, Soph. Aj. 
722. Only poet. Uvdog, like Lat. 
fama and ovsidog, denotes good and 
evil report, but of the verbs, this is 
used always in bad, KvSatvu almost 
always in good sense.) 

iKvdadnvac£vg< iug, 6, a Cydathe- 
nean, an inhabitant of Cydathenaeum, (a 
deme of the tribe Pandionis, the name 
of which deme as of many others not 
m use but formed by the Gramm. 
backward from the gentile name) 
Dem. 1397, 4 ; comic appell. in Ar., 
kxLw Kvi., of Cleon, Vesp. 895. 

Kvdalvu, f. -dvu, (KvSog) to honor, 
do honor to, exalt, ennoble, glorify, 
praise, etc., rivd, Horn., esp. in II., 
synon. with Tiudv, II. 15, 612 ; opp. 
to KaKuaai, Od. 16, 212: of the ex- 
ternal figure of a man, Aivetav uke- 
dvto te Kvdaivov re, they healed and 
glorified him. by restoring strength 
aA beauty, II. 5, 448.— II. to delight, 
gladden by marks of honour, avdaive 
(fv/ubv uvaKTog, Od. 14, 438. — III. 
seldom in bad sense (cf. foreg., fin.), 
to flatter, fawn upon, Hes. Op. 38. 
Only poet. — Cf. iwddvu, icvSidu, kv- 
<hdu. 

Kv5d?>.l l uog, ov, (nvdoc) glorious, re- 
nowned, famous, noble, freq. Homer, 
epith. of heroes and of whole nations, 
as in II. 6, 184, 204: also, Kv6d?ufiov 
nfjp, noble, honourable heart, II. 10, 16: 
18, 33 : Od. 21, 247 : of the heart of 
the lion, II. 12, 45. Ep. word. Cf. 
KvdLfiog, kv6lgtoc, tcvdpog, nvdvor. 
[a] 

Kvdalog, v. nvdapoc. 
iKi'duvridai, uv, ol, Cydantidae, a 
deme of the tribe Aegels. 

~K.vddvu,—Kvdaivu, to honour, hold 
ii honour, rtvd, II. 14, 73. — II. intr.=: 
Kvdidu, to vaunt aloud, boast, fiey' ekv- 
iivov, ovvEKCt-.., II. 20, 42. [d] 

KvSapoc, ov, b, also Kvda?iog, a 
kind of small ship, Antiph. Incert. 89. 

KvSdaau, Att. Kvddrru, v. kvda^ti. 

Kvddu,=Kvdidu and Kvdaivu, dub. 
" Kvdearepoc, a, ov, irreg. comp^r. 
of Kv6d?iL/j.oc in Polyb. 3, 96, 7, more 
glorious, more honoured, as if from kv- 
<8qg, cf. ipiKvSTjg. 

KvdrjEig, Ecaa, ev, {KvSog) glorious, 
noble, dupa, Anth. 

KvdtdvEipa, ag, 7}, (nvdog, dvf)p) 
•ike dvTidveipa, BuTidvEipa, etc., as 
il from a masc. in -dvup, glorifying or 
ennobling men, bringing them glory or 
renown, in II., usu. epith. of [idxv '■ 
once of the iiyopj], II. 1, 490. — II. 
pass, glorified by men, famous for men, 
XirdoTTj, Damaj ■:. Ep. 3. Ep. wo d. 


KYAP 

-The -pd shows that there is no 
masc. m og. [uv] 

iKvdiag, ov, 6, Cydias, masc. pr. n., 
Arist. Rhet. 2, 6 ; etc. 

Kvdidu, u, (nvdog) to vaunt, pride 
one's self, Lat. gloriari : hence to go 
proudly along, exult, in II. always in 
Ep. part. kvSiouv, 11. 21, 519, H. 
Horn. Cer. 170 ; of a horse, II. 6, 
509 ; 15, 266 ; Kvdiouv on..., II. 2, 
579 : to be proud of a thing, tiv'i, Hes. 
Sc. 27. Ep. word. 

iKvdludxv> V r ' Vi Cydimache, fem. 
pr. n., Luc. 

iKvdifiaxog, ov, 6, Cydimachus, Ath- 
enian masc. pr. n., Dinarch. 106, 7. 
— 2. a tyrant of Caria, Luc. 

Kvdl/uog, ov,= Kvdd?ujuog, not in II., 
or Od., but ten times in H. Horn. 
Merc, as epith. of Mercury, [v] 

fKvdLTiTTTj, 7/g, 7], Cydippe, wife of 
Acontius, Caflim. Fr. 101. — 2. wife 
of Anaxilaus, Hdt. 7, 165. — Others in 
Strab. ; etc. 

KvSiGTog, 7], ov, superl. of nvdpbg 
(formed from nvdog, as alaxtarog, 
from aluxog), most glorious, most lion- 
oured, noblest, in Horn. USU. epith. of 
Jupiter and Agamemnon, as the first 
of gods and men respectively : also 
of Minerva, II. 4, 515 : in genl. the 
greatest, Kvdicjr' uxtuv, Aesch. Supp. 
14. In Att. also a compar. kvSluv, 
ov, gen. ovog, rc kvSiov uot Cf/v ; 
what boots it me to live ? Eur. Ale. 
900, cf. Andr. 639.— In E. M. we find 
also KvSorepog and KiiSoraTog. [v] 

Kvdiuv, ov, gen. ovog, v. foreg. 

Kvdv 6g, rj, 6v,= Kv6p6g, q. v., epith. 
of Dice, Hes. Op. 255, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. p. 83. 

tKvdvog, ov, 6, the Cydnus, a river 
of Cilicia, flowing through Tarsus, 
now the Tersoos, Xen. An. 1, 2, 24. 

Kvdoido-uu, w, f. -rjau), {tcvdotjudg) 
to make a hubbub, Ar. Pac. 1152, Nub. 
616. 

KvdoLij.E(i), d5, fut. -rjOid, (avdoi/LtSg) 
to make an uproar, spread confusion and, 
alarm, II. 11, 324. — II. trans, to throw 
into confusion and alarm, rivd, 11. 15, 
136 : in genl. to ivar against one. 

Kv6oifJ.6g, ov, 6, uproar, confusion, 
II. 18, 218 : also Kv6ot[x6g, personi- 
fied, as companion of 'itvvd) and 
"Eptc;, II. 5, 593 ; 18, 535 : in Theocr. 
6pvix<JV Kvdoi/Ltot, cock-fights, 22, 72. 

Kvdoi/uoTOKog, ov, (nvdoi/uog, te- 
KEiv) parent of confusion, Greg. N az. 

KT~AOS, eog, to, glory, fame, re- 
nown,, praise, esp. in war, oft. in Horn, 
(esp. in 11.), joined with tijut}, II. 16, 
84 ; 17, 251 : he usu. says, nvdog upe- 
odaL, to win glory : of Jupiter, nvdei 
yatuv, II. 1, 405, etc.: of a single 
person, as Ulysses, //e-ya nvdog 'A^Gi- 
uv, the glory, pride 01 the Achaians. 
like Lat. decus, Od. 12, 184; and of 
Nestor, II. 14, 42. — 2. glory and success 
together, cf. Nitzsch Od. 3, 57 ; in 
Trag. only used by Aesch. — II. in bad 
signf., evil report, disgrace, shame, only 
in Gramm., but cf. ovetSog, and Lat. 
fama, v. Kvdd^o : acc. to E. M., in 
this signf. it was 6 nvdog. Only poet. 

KvddTspog, KvdoTaTog,v. livdiarog. 
fKvdpai, uv, at, Cydrae, a city of 
Chaonia in Epirus, Strab. 

■fKvdpapa, uv, tu, Cydrara, a city 
of Phrygia on the confines of Lydia, 
Hdt. 7, 30. 

fKv SpipMg , ov, 6, Cydrelus, a son of 
Codrus, founder of Myus, Strab. p. 
633. 

Kvfipog, a, ov, (Kvdog)= Kvd > d?a/uoc, 
glorious, illustrious, noble, in Hom. al- 
ways in fem., as epith. of gxldesses: 
also of women, Od. 15, 26 : the masc. 


first in H. Horn. Merc. 461 : oi 
horse, proud, stately, Xen. Eq. 10, 16 
KvdpoTFpov 7ii> siv, to drink more lust 
ily, Io; ap. Ath. 463 C. Poet, word, 
of whi;h nvdvnr is a v. 1., though 
this form is very oud. 

Kvopou, u, to honour, glorify. Pass 
Kvdpov(iai,= nvdidu, to pride one'i 
self, bear one 'sjelf proudly, strut, show 
off, Ael., etc. ' 

iKvduv, uvog, 6, Cydon, son ol 
Apollo and Acacallis ; from him acc. 
to Steph. Byz. Cydonia in Crete waa 
named : in Paus. 8, 33, 4, son of Mer 
cury and Acacallis. — 2. a Byzantian, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 18.— II. adj. Cydonian. 

KvduvEd, ag, r), and Kvduvia Cj 
7], a quince-tree. 

fKvduvEg, uv, oi, the Cydonians, an. 
early race in the northwest of Crete, 
called by Strab. p. 475 indigenous, 
Od. 3, 292 ; 19, 176. 

Kvduvta, ag, 7], also Kvduv, iCydo- 
nia, a city in the northwest of Crete ; 
its ruins are on the site Jerami, Hdt 
3, 44. Hence 

iKvduvidg, ddog, 7], Cydonian, epith. 
of Diana, Orph. 

Kyduvidrng, ov, 6, an inhabitant oj 
Cydonia, Polyb. 4, 55, 4. 

Kvduvidu, u, (KvSuvtog) to swell 
like a quince, Lat. sororiare, /2<z^cg Ki>- 
duviq, Leon. Tar. 41, cf. sq., and (ifj- 
Tiov B. 

Kv5uviKog, ?/, ov,— sq., dv7]p, The 
ocr. 7, 12, ubi al Kvduviog. 

Kvduviog, ia, wv, (Kvduv) Cydo- 
nian : jjiifliov K., a quince, cf. /ut)?,ov 
B. — II. metaph. swelling like a quince, 
hence round and plump, of a girl 'a 
breasts, Ar. Ach. 1 199, cf. fcreg. 

KvSuvlg, tdog, i), fem. to foreg. 

KvduviTTjg, ov, 6, olvog Kvd., 
quince-v/me. 

Kveu, u, f. -i)ou, older form for 
kvu, aor. EKvrjaa. To bea? in the 
womb, to have conceived, to be big OI 
pregnant with a child, Lat. gesture, c. 
acc, ekvei §l\ov vibvW. 19, 117 ; /3pe- 
6og tjulovov Kviovcra, II. 23, 266 ; sc 
too, Plat. Symp. 203 C, 206 D :— Pass., 
to kvov/J-EVOV, that which is in the womb, 
the foetus. Plat. Legg. 789 A, Arist., 
etc. : — Mid. to bring forth, EK.vi]aaTO, 
Opp. Cyn. 3, 22.-2. absol. to be big 
or pregnant, to conceive, like kvigko- 
fiai, Hdt. 5, 41 ; k. e$ uvdpog, Id. 6, 
68. Cf. kvu, fin. 

\Kv£iK7/viKog, f), oi =sq., Ar. Pac. 
1176. 

KvCifcnvog, t), ov, of or from Cyzicus. 
Cyzicenian, Hdt. : 6 Kv£tK7]v6g, f 
gold coin, cf. sub. GTaTrjp. 

iKv^LKog, ov, b, Cyzicus, son of Ae 
mis and Aenete, king of the Doliones, 
after whom the island ( sq. ) waa 
named, Ap. Rh. 1, 949. 

^Kv^LKog, ov, t), Cyzicus, an island 
in the Propontis, on the coast of My- 
sia, connected by two bridges with 
the main land, and on this account 
often considered as a peninsula, 
Strab. p. 575. — 2. on it was a celebra- 
ted city of same name with a good 
harbour, earlier called 'ApKrovvrjaoct 
Hdt. 4, 14. 

Kvn/Lta, arog, to, {kveu) that which 
is conceived, an embryo, foetus, Plat. 
Rep. 461 C, and Arist. ; also kvuc 
[«] , 

Kvr/aig, Eug,7j, (kveu) conception oi 
gestation, pregnancy, Plat. Poiit. 274 
A, Menex. 238 A. [£;] 

Kvr/TTjpLog, a, ov, aiding the delive 
ry, Hipp. 

KvnTiKog, 7f, or, (kveu) belonging u 
conception, aiding it, Clem. Al. 

Kvde, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 2 from Kt£ 


KYKE 


K1K A 


fh, Od. 3, 16 [w], subj. icenvdwai, c. 
Ep. redupl., Od. 6, 303. There is no 
pres. kv6u. 

Kvdupa, ag, r), later form for Ku- 
Qepeta, Opp., v. Jac. A. P. p. C06. [v] 

Kvdeoeia, ag, ?), Cytherea, surname 
of Venus, Od. 8, 288 ; 18, 193. from 
the city Kvdtjpa, in Ciete, or the isl- 
and KvOrjpa (q. v.), Kv7rpoyev?)g Kv- 
depeia joined, H. Horn. 9, 1 ; Kvde- 
dtia 'A<ppodtrr], Musae. 37. 
fKvdepn, Tjc ?), =foreg., Luc. Conv. 
41. 

Kvdnpa, cjv, rd, Cythera, an island 
on the south of Laconia, now Ccrigo, 
11 15, 432, and Hes. Th. 192 : v. sub 
Kvdepeia.t-2. the chiet city of the 
island, Thuc. 4. 54 ; Strab. p. 3G3.— 3. 
a city of Cyprus, Schol. Hes. Th. 192. 

fKvdnpdde, adv. to Cytherus, irreg. 
for KvdrjpGvde, as if from KvOrjpa, 
Dern. 1041, 12. 

Kid^pn, Tjg, i]., — Kvdt-peia, Plat. 
Epigr. 29 Bgk. 

iKvdijpiog, a, O'J, Cytherian. of Cy- 
thera, 1L 10, 2G8 ; Hdt. ; etc. : ?'/ Kv- 
6qpia, sc. yn,= Kv6npa, Xen. Hell. 
1. 8, 7: KvdqpiTi, Hdt. 1, 82. 

tKvdt/ptog, ov, b, the Cythcrius, a 
river of Elis Pisatis, Strab. ; in Paus. 
Kvdnpog. 

Kvd/jpodiKTjc, ov, b, (Kvdnpa, 5lkt]) 
a Spartan magistrate sent annually to 
govern the island of Cythera, K.v6. up- 
XV, Thuc. 4, 53. 

Kvdnpbdev, adv. (Kvdi]oa)from Cy- 
thera, 11. 15, 438. 

IKvdnpog, ov, b, or-pov, ov, to, Cy- 
therus, one of the twelve ancient cit- 
ies of Attica ; subsequently a deme 
of the tribe Pandionis, Strab. p. 397. 
iKvdvtog, a, ov, of Cythnus, Cythni- 
zn ; oi Kvdviot, Hdt. 7, 91 ; from 
^KvOvog, ov, j], Cythnus, one of the 
Oyclades,now Thermia, Strab. p. 485. 

Kvdog, TO,— Ksvdog. 

Kvdpa, -dpivog, -dpoyavhog, -dpog, 
(on. for xvTp.-. 
tKvi^a, rd, Cy'iza, a place in India, 
Arr. Ind. 27, 6. 

KvtGKCJ, (kvcj, kvecj) to make preg- 
nant, impregnate, of the male, Galen. 
Pass. Kvio~Kop,ut, of the female,= /cvw, 
to conceive, become pregnant Or with 
young, Hdt. 2, 93 ; 4, 30 : also of 
plants, Theophr. — 2. also intrans.,= 
pass., Philostr. 

Kvkuvucj, w, poet, strengthd collat. 
form from sq., Ap» Thesm. 852. 

KT~KA'£2, to, f. -t)gcj, to stir up and 
mix, mix up, II. 5, 903 ; tlvl, with a 
thing. II. 11, 638, rvpbv olvcj, Od. 10, 
235, cf. Ar. Yesp. 1515.— IL like ra- 
ouggcj. Lat. miscere and turbare, to stir 
'ip, and so, k. rbv BopBopov, to stir up 
the mud, Ar. Eq. 866 : hence to throw 
into confusion or disorder, confound, 
Aesch. Pr. 994 ; k. tt)v BovlJjv, Ar. 
Eq. 363 : in this signf. Horn, only has 
the pass., to be confounded, payiic-strick- 
en, etc., tcj 6e KVKTjdfjTriv, II. 11, 129 ; 
so, KVKrjdqaav Ss oi ltzttoi, II. 20, 
4-89 of the tumult of waves, Kvpa 
Kvk&uevov, IL 21, 235, Od. 12, 238, 
etc.: ''iter of menial disquiet, KTjdeGl 
xvKtjp.EVOc, Archil. 14. Hence 

Kvneta, ag, r), a mixing up, confu- 
sion. 

Kvkclu, Ep. aec for nvnetiva, from 
sq., II. 

Kvkscjv, uvoc, 6, acc. kvke&vcl, and 
ehortd. kviceC), as always in Od., and 
H. Horn. Cer., but in II. always Ep. 
acc. KVKttGt (kvkucj) : a mixture, esp. 
a mixed drink, refreshing draught, po- 
tion, made of barley-meal, grated 
cheese and Pramnian wine, 11. 11 
634, 641 ; to which Circe ; ids honej 


Od. 10, 234,316, and wl en it is ready, 
puts in magical drugs : its consisten- 
cy was that of a thick soup, as may 
be inferred from its being called gltoc 
in Od.. and ttotov in 11. : in H. Horn. 
Cer. 208, the kvkecjv, given to Ceres 
is of uTi^tra, water, and jatixuv. 
Later, various ingredients were used, 
esp. for medical use, and various 
names were given to the kvkecjv, v. 
Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. The Lat. name 
was cinnus, Arnob. 

tKvKTj, 7)c, r), Cyce, fern. pr. n., An- 
acr. 19, 13. 

KvK?}6pa, ac, 7), (kvkucj)— Tapaxrj, 
a mixture, medley. 

KvKTjBpov, ov, to, (kvkucj) a ladle 
for stirring : hence metaph. a turbu- 
lent fellow, agitator, Ar. Pac. 654. [v] 

KvKiipa, cltoc, Tb,— Tapaxog, kv- 
K/jdpa. [v] 

fKvKTjaiov. ov, to, Cycesium, a city 
of Elis Pisatis, Strab. p. 356. 

KvKT/aic, Eog, ij, (kvkucj) a stirring 
up, mixing in confusion, Plat. Tim. 68 

a. [d] - 

KvKTjcriTccjpoc, ov, (kvkucj, Tecbpa) 
mixed up with ashes, Kovia, Ar. Ran. 
710. 

K.VK7]T7jC, ov, 6, (kvkucj) a stirrer, 
agitator. 

\Kvk7m6ec, ov, at, (kvkIuc) with 
and without vtjgoi, the Cyclades, isl- 
ands in the Aegean sea, which lie in 
a circle round Delos, Hdt. 5, 30. 

KvKAufa, f. -UGCJ, (KVK?iOc) to go 

round about, surround. 

KvKAaivo, (kvk?iOc) to make round. 

KvK?M i ulvog, ov, 7), Theocr. 5, 123, 
Theophr., kvk?mu'lvov, to, also kv- 
K?Mptc, 7), Orph., cyclamen, sow-bread, 
a tuberous-rooted plant, with a frag- 
rant flower used for garlands. 

KvkTiUC, udoc, 7), (kvk?iOc) round, 
circular, lying around, k. vrjGatag tto- 
Xstg, Eur. Ion 1583 : hence, at Kv- 
KluSeg, q. v., Isocr. 68 D, cf. Strab. p. 
485: also KVK?iug, 7), (sub. ecdrig) a 
woman's garment with a border all 
round it, Propert. 4, 7, 36. — II. of time, 
coming in a circle, revolving, copa, Eur. 
Ale. 449. 

iKvKXEvg, scjg, 6, Cyclcus, father of 
the poet Arion, Anth. 

KvkTiEVCJ, (KVK?Mg) to make a circle, 
go round, traverse, Strab. — II. to circum- 
vent, to surround. App. 

KvK?iecj, cj, 1. -7/crcj, to move round 
and round, wheel along, in Horn, only 
once, KVK?i,7]G0 i uev evddde veKpovg 
/3ovgI Kat yptovoiGi, II. 7, 332, and 
v. Pors. Or. 624: usu. — 2. to move 
round or in a circle, bring round, Suglv, 
Tzoda k., to walk round and round, for 
the purpose of watching, etc., Soph. 
Aj. 19, Eur. Or. 624; so, k. Tcpdgo- 
tcov, opua, to look round, look about, 
Eur. Phoen. 364, Ar. Thesm. 958 — 
B. pass, to surround, encircle, Tlvd, 
Hdt. 8, 16, Soph. Aj. 353.-2. to go 
round and round, to revolve, Id. Fr. 713, 
tt)v avTTjv 6opuv k., Plat. Rep. 617 
A. — 3. metaph. of sayings,etc., to be 
current, pass from mouth to mouth, 
Plut. — C. also intr. in act.,=pass. — 
2. to revolve, come round and round, 
vvKTeg, ijiiepat re kvkXovgl, Soph. 
El. 1365, Tr. 130. Cf. kvkaocj. 

KvK^rjdov, (KVKlog) adv., in a cir- 
cle, Pos .don. ap. Ath. 212 F. 

KvK?,7]Gtg, ecjg, ij, {kvkMcj) a round, 
circuit, revolution. 

iKvKXtddag, ov, b, Cycliadas, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 17, 1, 2. 

Kv Kktcg, ddog. 6, 7), (kvk?iOc) circu- 
lar, *ound, Tvpoi xvK?udd£g, cf. Jac. 
A. P p. 201. 

K • K?UKog, 7], 61, (KVK'Xog) circular, 


in a circle, KtvrjGig, Plut. Air. -/cuf. 
— II. those Epic poets were called 
KVK?uKoi, whose writings collective- 
ly formed a cycle or series cf mythic 
and heroic story down to the death 
of Ulysses - , v. Welcker, Epischer Cv 
clus (Bonn, 1835) ; Muller Gr. Lite- 
rat. 1, ch. 6 ; Diintzer Fragm. d. Ep. 
Poesie (Koln 1840) : the chief ancien: 
authority is Proclus' Chrestomathei? 
Adv. -Kug, Arist. Coel. 

KvK?iLo6i6dGKu?iog, ov, 6, (kvk"Ai 
og 11., otduGKCj) a teacher of the cyclic 
chorus, i. e. a dithyrambic poet, v. sq. 
Ar. Av. 1403. 

KvK^tog, ia, iov, also og, ov, (kvk- 
?i,og) round, circular, uGTrig, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 320 B :— the neut. to kvk 
?uov, as subst.=/f i)Klog, Eur. I. A. 
1056. — II. kvkKlol xopoi, oi, circular 
cyclic choruses, strictly of any which 
danced (and sang) in a ring round an 
altar in honour of the god : but usu 
appropriated to those of Bacchus, di- 
thyrambic choruses, opp. to the drama, 
tic, which was arranged in a square 
(TETpdycjvog), freq. in Ar., as Nub. 
333, Ran. 366: hencp k. p.tk7], dithy- 
rambs, Ar. Av. 918. 

KvK?uGKog, ov, 6, Dim. from kv 
K?iog, Diosc. 

KvKXodopicj, cj, to roar like the toi 
rent Cycloborus, Ar. Ach. 381 : from 

KvK?io(36pog, ov, 6, a mountain-tor 
rent in Attica, Ar. Eq. 137. (Prob, 
from KVKAog, fit8pojGKO> , devouring all 
round.) 

KvK?„0ypU<pSCJ, CJ,f. -7/GCJ, to wiitt 
about and about a tLin^. to use peri- 
phrasis, Dion. H. : from 

KvK?ioypd(f)og, ov, (KVK?iog, yfclzxj) 
writing on a certain circle of subjects 
esp. of a cyclic poet., v. KVK?uKog II 
[d] 

KvK7<.o8LcjKTog, ov, (kvk?ioc. SkLku. 
driven round in a circle, Anth. [£] 

KvKAoetSvg, eg, (KVK?^ng, eidog) cir 
cular, Plut. Adv. -dug. 

KvKAoetg, eggu, ev, poet, foi kv 
KAtKog, circular, Soph. O. T. 161. 

KvKAoeAtKTog, ov, (KVKAog, ixia 
gcj) revolving in a circle, Orph. 

Kvka66ev, adv. (KVKlog) from thi 
circumference, from all sides, all around, 
Lys. 110, 41, Lob. Phryn. 9. 

KvKAOLtoAtQdog, ov, b, a round lead 
pencil, Anth. 

KvKAoTraidia, ag, 7),= syKVKAOKai 
61a, dub. 

KvKAoirotecj, cj, f. -7}gcj, (kvkaoc,, 
Tvotecj) to make into or like a circle. 
Mid. to forr*. into, stand in a circle, dub. 
in Xen. Cyr, 7, 1, 40. 

KvK?t,OTcopsia, ag, 7), a going round, 
circuitous way, Strab. : from 

KvK?.OTropecj, cj, fut. -TjGCJ, (KVK?.Og, 
rropog) to go by a circuitous way, Strab. 

KY'KAOS, ov, 6, also with hete 
rog. plur. tu KVKAa, 11. (cf. infr. II. 
1) : — a ring, circle, round, SoAtog kv- 
KAog, of the circle which hunters draw 
round their game, Od. 4, 792 : esp. 
the run of a round shield, 11. 11, 33, 
etc. : KVKAu, in a circle or ring, round 
about, kvkXcj dndi'TT), Od. 8, 278, 
usu. with verbs coir'pd. ci -repl as, 
TcepiGT7/vai, ireptUvat, etc . Hdt. I, 
180, Aesch. Fr. 395, Plat., etc. ; so 
kvkacj rrepi ti, round about it, Hdt. L, 
43 ; but we also have kvkacj, c. acc, 
as if for irept, kvkacj G7)p.a, Id. 4, 72 ; 
also c, gen., k. tov GTpaTo-nedov 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 5 : so too, kv kvkacj, 
around, on or from all sides, Soph. Aj. 
723, etc. — II. any circular body, esp. 
—1. a wheel, II. 23, 340, in which 
sisrnf. the heterog. plur. KVKAa, is 
mostly used, II. 5, 722; 18, 375.-2 e 


KTKA 

vicce of assembly, the dyopd, called 
tsodg k., in II. 18, 504 ; so, dyopdg 
Eur. Or. 919, Thuc. 3, 74: also an 
amphitheatre, Dio C. — 3. like Lat. co- 
rona, a crowd of people standing round, 
a ring or circle of people, Eur. Andr. 
1089 : a place in the uyopd where do- 
mestic utensils were sold, Alex. Calas. 

I. cf. Bentley's Correspondence, p. 
25 J, sq. — 4. the vault of the sky, k. ov- 
ozvov, Hdt. 1, 131. and so k. alone, 
gopii. Phil. 815, Ar. Av. 1715: so, 
&$i'?$ic., Soph. Aj. 672: the moon's 
disk, with or without GEfajvrjg, Hdt. 
6, 106 : also the sun's disk, Trag. — 5. 
the circle or wall round a city, esp. 
round Athens, Hdt. I, 98, Thuc. 2, 
13, etc. — 6. a round dish, plate : a round 
shield, Trag. — 7. in pi. the balls of the 
eye, Soph. O. T. 1270.— 8. kvkKol 
rrpogu-ov, the cheeks, Hipp. — III. any 
circular motion, movement in a circle, or- 
bit of the heavenly bodies, revolution 
of the seasons, Eur. Or. 1645, Hel. 
112: hence too, k. tQv uvftpwnTjiov 
TcpTjyudTLdv, Hdt. 1, 207. — 2. in Log- 
ic, the fallacy of arguing in a circle. 
— 3. in Rhet. a rounded period, Dion. 
H. — IV". the Epic Cycle, cf. kvkXlkoc 

II. — V. a sphere, globe, in Plat. Legg. 
898 A, where it is fern., if the reading 
be right. (Kvtc/.or seems to be re- 
dupl. from nvAAog. Root KTA-, in 
nv/Avdu, Pott. Et. Forsch. 1, 265.) 

Kvkaoge, adv. (kvk.Xoc) in or into a 
circle, around, 11. 4, 212 ; 17, 392. 

KvK?,O(Joj3E0), (J, f. -7/GU, (KVK?,Og, 
GOjSscj) to drive round in a circle, whirl 
round, noda, Ar. Vesp. 1523, e conj. 
Dind. 

KvtX^DTepT/z, eg, (tcvuTiog, rsipu) 
turned round, rounded, circular, Od. 17, 
209, Hes. Th. 145, Sc. 203 ; also in 
Hdt., and Att. ; k. fxeya ro^ov eteiv- 
ev, he bent it into a circle, II. 4, 124. 
Adv. -pur, Plut. Cf. kvk?»6o. 

KvKAotpopeofxai, (KVK?icg, popeej) 
&a pass., to move in a circle, Arist. 
Mund.: hence 

KvK? u O(pop7]TiKog, 7], 6i>, mooing in 
a circle, circular, tiivTjGLc, Plut. Adv. 
Kug : and 

KvtcAO(j)cp)]Tog, ov, moved in a circle. 

KvKAO(popia, ag, rj, a circular motion, 
revolution, Arist. Phys. 8, 9, 1. 

KvKAO(f)Opilc6g, 7], OV,=KVK?iO(pOpn- 

' LKog. Adv. -Kug, Plut. 

KvKAOfpopog, ov, {KVK?.og, <p£pu) 
moving in a circle. 

KvkXocj, €>, (tcvKAOg) to encircle, 
surround, Eur. I. A. 775, and Polyb : 
but — 2. in earlier writers this sense 
of Act. occurs only in mid., KvaXuca- 
odat rtvag. to surround them, Hdt. 3, 
157 ; 9, 18 : and so Thuc, Xen., etc. : 
yet we have the pass., to be surround- 
ed, Thuc. 7, 81 ; and that joined with 
the mid., el oi kvkaov^evol kvkau- 
dtiev, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 20.— II. to lead 
in a circle, drive round and round, whirl 
round, Eur. Cycl. 462: pass, dlvaig 
KVKAovuevov neap, Aesch. Ag. 997. — 

III. to form into a circle, k. ro^a, Mel. 
79, cf. KVKXorepijg : pass, to form a 
circle, be bent round, Eur. Bacch. 1066 ; 
also of a fleet wheeling into a crescent 
shape, Hdt. 8, 76. Cf. kvk2.eo. 

KvtcXdidng, sg, (KVKAog, eldog)=KV- 
KAoeidfjg, circular. 

YLvkAuOev, adv. later form for kv- 
Klodev, Lob. Phiyn. 9. 

KvxAufxa, arpg, to, (kvk?i6q) that 
tehich is rounded. : nto a circle, as — 1. a 
wheel, Eur. Pheen.. 1185.— 2. (3vao6- 
tuvov k., a drum. Id. Bacch. 124. 
iKvuADV, uvog, b, Cyclon, an Ar- 
givj, v. 1. Xen. Hell- 3, 5, 1 ; cf. Kv- 
%o>v. 

310 


KTKN 

^KvK.?iu>7ze£a, ag, i), the Cyclope.., or 
Cyclopey, appell. of 9th book of the 
Odyssey, Philostr. : from 

Kvk ?MiveLog, Eta, etov, also og, ov, 
also KvKAdnnog, la, tov, (KvtiTiWip) 
Cyclopean, of, belonging to, befitting the 
Cyclopes, esp. of the architecture so 
called (also called TL£?iacrytK6g), in 
which signf. it is oft. applied to My- 
cenae, as Eur. EL 1158, H. F. 
15, I. A. 265, cf. Miiller Archaol. d. 
Kunst § 45. — II. proverb., tc. ffiog, a 
wild savage life, Strab., cf. sq. 

KvKAuTrtKog, f/, 6v,=foteg. Adv. 
-KL>g, K. Cfiv, to live a savage lawless 
life, Arist. Eth. N„ cf. Od. 9, 106, sq., 
and foreg. 

Kv K.7M-KIOV, OV, TO, (fCVK?iOg, wip) 
the ivhite round the ball of the eye, Arist. 
H. A. — II. Kvkauttwv, to, as dim. 
from Kvkaovj, Eur. Cycl. 266. 

KvnAtoTUog, ia, tov, also og, ov,— 
KvKAtJiretog ; 1 27 KvnAtdivLa yd, of 
the territory of Argos and Mycenae, 
Eur. Or. 965t: pecul. fem. Kvk?m- 
Trig, Idog, Id. I. T. 845. 

KvnTiOGig, eug, 7), (kvkIou) a sur- 
rounding, enclosing, esp. in a battle, 
Xen. : nplv nal t?/v ixl^eova kvuXcj- 
olv cotiv irpocfil^aL, before the 
larger body that were endeavouring 
to surround them came up, Thuc. 4, 
128. 

Kv xloTog, rj, ov, (kvk/\,6u) round- 
ed, round, Aesch. Theb. 540. 

KvnAuip, o)~og, 6, (nvnAog, d)ip) a 
Cyclops, strictly the lound-eyed (cf. 
infr. II.), — KvK?iurreg <5' bvojx' tjoclv 

ETTUVVflOV, OVVEK.' UpO. GCpEOV KVK?lO- 

Tep7]g 6g)da?ijudg eetg evekelto /uetu- 
7T(x), ties. Th. 144. The Cyclopes are 
first mentioned in Od. as a savage 
race of one-eyed giants, dwelling on 
the coast of Sicily, Od. 9, 106, sq., 
399, sq. ; prob. the rude Aborigines, 
from whom the later Leontini were 
said to have sprung. The sing, in 
Od. is always used of Polyphemus, 
son of Thoosa, 1, 69, 71 ; in Hes. Th. 
140, we find only three Cyclopes, 
Brontes, Steropes and Arges, sons of 
Uranus and Gaea, who forged the 
thunderbolts for Jupiter : afterwds. 
the caverns of Aetna were called 
their smithy ; and all smiths were 
reckoned as their descendants. Cf. 

KvHAUTTELOg, -LKOg.— TI. KVK?M1p, 

cjrrog, b, 7), as adj. round-eyed, in genl. 
round, GE%i]vrj, Parmenid. ap. Clem. 
Al. p. 732 ; and in Emped. 284 we 
have the irreg. form KvnAorta. 

KvKVEtog, Eta, elov, also og, ov, 
LXX. , (nvKVOg) of belonging to a swan : 
to k. (sub. uG/ua or jislog), a swan's 
dying song, Polyb. t — II. of or belonging 
to Cycnus, [idxv, Pind. O. 10, 20. 

KvKvtag, dsTog, 6, a kind of eagle, 
white as a swan, Paus. 

KvKvlT7jg, ov, b, fem. -iTig, idog, 
=KVKVEiog, j3or/, Soph. Fr. 457. 

KvKvbdpsTTTog, ov, {KVKVog, Tpiqju) 
nurtured, reared by swans. 

KvKVOKavdupog, ov, 6, a kind of 
ship, between the KVKVog and the kuv- 
dapog, or having a swan and beetle for 
its sign, Nicostr. Diab. 1, cf. KVKVog 
III. 

KvKv6/Liop<pog, ov, (nvuvog, fJ.op(f>7/) 
sivan-shaped, or perh. white as a swan, 
Aesch. Pr. 795. 

KT KN02, ov, 6. a swan, Lat. cyc- 
nus, II. 2, 460 ; 15, 692.— II. metaph. 
from the legends of the swan's (dy- 
ing) song (cf. Hes. Sc. 316, Aesch. 
Ag. 1444, and esp. Plat. Phaed. 85 B), 
a poet, Leon. Tar. 80, cf. Hor. Od. 2, 
20. — III. a kind of ship, from the figure 
head, or perhaps from the curve of 


KTA1 

the prow, like a swan's neck, Is icos" 
Diab. 1. ' 

tKvKVog , ov, 6, Cycnus, son of Mart 
and Pclopia, slain by Hercules, Hes 
Sc. 57. — 2. son of Mars <5nd Pyrene 
Apollod.— 3. son of Neptune and Ca 
lyce, king of Tenedos, Pind. O. 2, 147 
KvKVOiptg, Eug, 6; 7), (icvtcvog, bipi.g, 
like a swan, Anth. 

KvAa, uv, tu, the parts under tht 
eyes, Hesych. : also Kv'Audsg, a/, Eu 
sta'tt. : or, acc. to Poll. 2, 66, the low- 
er rye-lids, ETUKV?dd£g, being the up- 
per, cf. Kvlibeg. (Hence kv'Aololug) . 
cf. Lat. cilium.) [v as in Lat. cilium 
v. KV?iot6id(o ; so that it was merely 
the resemblance of signf. that led 
some to write it KoTXaJl 

lKv?M8apig, idog, rj, v. 1. for Kv/m- 
po.j3ig or Kv'aa-, q. v. 

iKv?A(3pag, ov, 6, Cylabras, a hero 
honoured in Phaselis, ap. Ath. 297 F. 

^KvAapdj3?/g, ov, 6. Cylarabes, son 
of Sthenelus, king of Argos, Paus. 2, 
18, 5 : hence 

^Kv?idpaj3ig, idog 7), or Kv/,/,-, Ci- 
larabis, a gymnasium in Argos, so 
named from foreg., Plut. Cleom. 26 ; 
Paus. 2, 22, 8. 

KvTiidsg, ai,= E7riKv?^., Poll.; -ia 
it not rather= ra Kvla? 

Kv/anelov, ov, to, (kvai£) a .iue 
board, beaufet, stand for drinks g-ves- 
sels, Ar. Fr. 159. — II. a carousal, Cra 
tin. Jun. Cheir. 1. 

Kv?aK£iog, ov, (kv1i$) of, belonging 
to a cup, or drinking party. 

KvALK7>yopiu, u, to talk ever one's 
cups, Pratin. ap. Ath. 461 E, cf, 48CJ 
B : from 

KvAtKTjyopog, ov, (icv?u^, dyopsvui) 
one who talks over his cups. 

~KvllK7]pvTog, ov, (kv1i%, dpvui) 
drawn in cups, i. e. abundant. 

Kv'Auaov, ov, to, Theophr., vci'AZ 
nig, idog, 7), Ath., and kvaUvt), 7}, 
dim. from kv?a^, a small cup. 

Kv?UKO(p6pog, ov, (kv?lI^, (pipu) car 
rying cups, Heliod. 

fKv?anpuvEg, uv, oi, the Cylicrants, a 
people from Lydia. who settled near 
Mt. Oeta, Ath. 461 E : from Ktfttf 

Kv?.iKC)dj]g, Eg, (Kv?atj, eldog) likt 
a cup. % 

KvXivSeu), C), lengthd. and usu. 
Att. pres. for KvAivdu, q. v., first in 
Ar. Av. 502. 

KvAivdfjdpa, ag, 7), = u?avd7 / 8pa, 
q. v., and k^a/du. • 

KvXivdrjGig, Eug, 7), (nvXivSeu) a 
rolling, wallowing^ ev tlvi, Plut. — II. 
metaph. exercise, practise, skill, ev Ao- 
yotg, Plat. Soph. 268 A : cf. Lat. vtr 
sari. 

Kv?uv6piKog, 7], ov, (Kv?uv6pog) 
cylindrical, Math. Vett. Adv. -nug', 
Plut. 

Kv2uv6poEi6r/g, sg, (Kv?uvdpog, el- 
dog) like a cylinder, cylindrical, Plut. 
Adv. -dug. 

Kv?uvdpog, ov, b, (Kii?uvdu) a roller, 
cylinder, Ap. Rh. : a roll of a book, vol- 
ume, Diog. L. Hence 

KvTiLvdpoo), v, to roll, level with ! 
roller, Theophr. 

KvAivdpudTjg, £g,= KV?avdposidr)g, 
Theophr. 

KiAivdpuTog, 7), ov, (KV?uvdp6u) 
levelled with a roller, JNic. ap. Ath. 369 
B. 

Ki/UV&j, fut. kv?ugg) [i~\ : slot, ekv- 
AlGa, inf. Kv'AiGai, aor. pass. ekv/U 
gOvv : older form of the later nvliv- 
diu, (v. sub fin.) To roll, roll on Ol 
along, Kvpa Kv?uvd£t ogteo, Od. 1, 
162, cf. 14, 315; Bopir/g fxe.ya Kv/ua 
KvAivdcjv, Od. 5, 296 (and ?;o in pass. 
Kvua KvlLvde: &>' nvi, II 11, 307); 


KTMA 


ktmb 


anetaph., irijfia kvMv6i.il tlv'l, o roil 
a calamity upon one. Tl. 17, 688, (and 
bo in. pass., vuiv rode inffta nvXivde- 
rat, IL 11, 347, cf. Od. 2, 163; 8, 81). 
— B. pass. nvAivdouat, to be rolled, 
roll along, roll, oft. in Horn. (cf. supr.) ; 
as, kvMvSeto A&ag dvaidrjg, Od. 11, 
598, cf. fl. 13, 142; 14, 411; kvaLv- 
tieadai Kara noTrpov, to roll or ivallow 
in the dirt (in sign of grief), II. 22, 
414 ; so KvXivdeadac alone, Od. 4, 
541 ; 10, 499 : later also to be tost from 
man to man, i. e. be much talked of, like 
Lat. jactari, Ar. Vesp. 492 : also of 
persons, to wander about, like kclaiv- 
deo/iai, Plat. Theaet. 172 C (but with 
v. 1. kcla.). Horn, has only the form 
kvaivSu, and of it the pres. and impf. 
(except in IL 17, 99, where he has 
aor. KVALadrj) : so too always in Pind., 
and Trag. ; KVALvdeo first in Ar. Av. 
502 (though he also has the older 
form), and so usu. in Att. prose. 
Later also we find a pres. kv?uu, kv- 
iLofiai, as in Arist. Pol. 6, 4, 13, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. (Akin to KaAivdeto, 
d\ivdeu ; and so prob. from root eIa- 
ecj, eiAvto, volvo : cf. KvicAog.) 

Kvai^, CKOg, 7], a cup, drinking-cup, 
Phocyl. 7, Sapph. 5, Plat., etc. : em 
kv?ukc Aeyeiv,=KvXiK7jyopelv, Plat. 
Symp.214A,cf. emuvXiKeiog. (Prob. 
from same root as kvalvSo, kvalv- 
dpog, from their round shape : for the 
v is against any connection with kvo 
or nolAog.) [v] 
tKtvUf, iKog, 6, Cylix, a Lydian, a 
companion of Hercules, Ath. 461 F. 

Kv/iiatg, eug, t), (kv/uvSo)) a roll- 
ing, esp. of athletes in the dust after 
anointing, Arist. Metaph., cf. kvaig- 
TLK.bg. 

KvXldKTj, r/c, r), worse form for tcv- 
?dxvt], Br. Ar. Ach. 457. 

Kvaigkcov, ov, to, dim. from kv- 
aigki], dub. 

Kv?ao~/j,a, aroc, to. (kvalvSu) a 
roll: also—Kv?UaTpa, N. T. 

KvALGTLK.bg, 77, ov, (kvAlvSco) be- 
longing to, practised in rolling: as 
subst., 0 Kv'XtcjTCKoc a wrestler, who 
struggled on while rolling in the dust, 
Schol. Pind. I. 4, 81. 

KuALOTog, t), bv, verb. adj. of kv- 
AivScj, rolled, or fit for rolling : twined 
in a circle : epith. of a kind of garland, 
Comici ap. Ath. 678. 

KvlloTpa, ri,— Ka)av6rjdpa. 

KvAixvr], T)Q, 7), (kval%) a small cup, 
Alcae. 31 : also a dish for food, Ar. 
Fr. 423. 

Kvllxvtov, ov, to, a little cup or 
oox, Ar. Eq. 906. 

KvXtxvtg, idog, rj,—foreg., Hipp., 
and Achae. ap. Ath. 480 F. 

Kvalo, later collat. form for kv- 
?uv6o), q. v. [I, Jac. A. P. p. 139.] 

KvXacllvio, = kvaaogj, Soph. Fr. 
619. 

\YLvXkdva, ag, i), and Kvl?Mviog, 
Dor. for KvlAqvr], etc. 

KvAAaoTLg, tog, 6, Ion. KvXkrjaTtg, 
Aegyptian bread made from b'Avpa, Hdt. 
2, 77. 

KvTJJ], ijg, t),=kv1l^, a cup, Mim- 
nerm. 9, 6 (Bach). — IL any hollow: 
the palm of the hand, Ar. Eq. 1083, cf. 
WAAog. 

iK.v?J.rjv, ijvog, b, Cyllen, son of 
Elatus, Paus. 8, 4, 4. 

KvlXjjvrj, 7jc, 7), Cyllenejthe lofti- 
est mountain of the Peloponnesus, in 
Arcadia on the borders of Achaia, sa- 
cred to Mercury who was born on it, 
and whose temple crowned the sum- 
mit, now Zyria, II. 2, 603 ; H. Horn. 
Merc. 2.— II. the haven of the Eleans, 
Between Araxus a/id Chelon^tas, 


Tnuc. 1, 30; Xen Hell. 3, 2, 27.-2. 
a small town on the Aeolian coast of 
Asia Minor near Cyme, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
1 , 45. — III. a nymph, wife of Pelargus, 
Pherecyd. ap. Dion. Hal. 1, 13. 
Hence 

iKv AATjVLog, a, ov, of Cyllene, Cyl- 
lenian, 11. 15, 518 ; 7) Kv%A7]via det- 
pdg, the Cyllenian range or mount, 
Soph. Aj. 695, as KvAATjVLog ivdyog, 
Caliim. Del. 272 : esp. 6 KvAAi)viog, 
epith. of Mercury, II. 24, 1 ; H. Horn. 
Merc. 304. 

^K.vAA7]VLog, ov, 6, Cyllenius, a poet 
of the Anthology. * 
fKvAAyvtg, idog, 7), pecul. fern, to 
KvAAT/viog, Orph. 

KvAAotirovg, 6, 7), -ttow, to, gen. 
•7rodog,=KVAAOKOvg, Nic. 

KvAAonbdng, ov, b,=sq. 

Kv/iAOTvodiuv, ovog, b, (KV?iAog, 
rrovg) crook-footed, halting, epith. of 
Vulcan, II. 18, 371, etc., voc. Kva- 
AOTzbdlov, II. 21, 331. [I] 

KvAAoirovg, 6, 7), -Ttovv, to, gen. 
-ttocJoc, (K.v?\,Aog, irovg) crook-footed, 
Aristod. ap. Ath. 338 A. 

KvAAog, 7), ov, crooked, esp. bent in- 
wards : freq. of arms and legs crip- 
pled by disease, and so maimed, halt, 
like x^og, Hipp., etc., v. Foes. 
Oecon.— II. but in Ar. Eq. 1083, kva- 
at) x e ' L P i s ( not without a pun) a 
crooked hand, i. e. with the fingers 
crooked up like a beggar's, to catch an 
alms, cf. Schol. ad. 1. (ttvAAog, some- 
times written icvAog, is prob. akin to 
KovAog, from the root kvo.) Hence 

KvAAou, cj, to bend, curve : esp. to 
crook, cripple, Hipp. 

KvAAvpcoL, 01, also KtAAvpioi or 
KiA?t,tpiot, a class of slaves at Syra- 
cuse, Hdt. 7, 155; another form is 
KiAAuivpioL, q. v. 

KiiAAu\ua, aTog, to, (kva?.6u) a 
crooked or crippled part, Medic. 

Kv"A?M<7ig, eog,7/, (kvXaou) a crook- 
ing, laming, crippling, Hipp. 

KvXoiSido), a, (tiVAa, clddo) to 
have a swelling below the eye, from 
blows, Ar. Lys. 472 : or from sleepless 
nights, as unhappy lovers, Theocr. 

1, 38 ; sf. Ruhnk. Tim. [v. KvAa fin.] 
Kvlov, ov, to, v. KVAa. 

KvAog, 7], ov, v. KVAAog. 
fKvAuv, ovog, 6, Cylon, a distin- 
guished Athenian, victor at the Olym- 
pic games, 01. 35, attempted to make 
himself master of Athens, but was 
slain, Hdt. 5, 71 ; Thuc. 1, 126.— 2. 
an Argive, v. Kvkauv, Paus. 3, 9, 8. 
— Others in Paus. ; etc. Hence 

iKvAuveiog, ov, of Cylon, (1), uyog, 
Plut. Sol. 12. 

Kiifia, aTog, to, (kvo)) any thing 
swoln (like a pregnant female) : hence 
— I. the swell of the sea, a wave, billow, 
of rivers as well as the- sea, the dash- 
ing of waves, breakers, Horn., etc., but 
not freq. in prose : of the sea Horn, 
usu. says /xeya Kvfia or Kv/xaTa fia- 
Kpd : collectively, ug to k. ecTpuTO, 
when the waves abated, Hdt. 7, 193: 
in Trag. freq. metaph. of the waves 
of adversity, etc. : k. uT7jg, Ka/cuv, 
av/Kpopag, etc. : k. fJ.dx7jg, Tyrt. 3, 
22 : also of a flood of men, Aesch. 
Theb. 64. Proverb., npbg Kvjua Aatc- 
t'l&iv, Eur. I. T. 1396 ; fidTTjv fie Kvp! 
bnug Ttapriyop&v, Aesch. Pr. 1001. — 

2. a waved moulding, cyma {recta or re- 
versa), Asafiiov k., Aesch. Fr. 70, cf. 
KVjudTtov III. — III. like Kvrj[xa, the 
foetus in the womb, embryo, Aesch. 
Eum. 659 ; also of the earth, Id. Cho. 
128: cf. Jac. A. P. p. 169.— 2. the 
young sprout of a cabbage, Lat. cyma. 

iKv/ialda, ag, ij, Cyrnaetha, name 


of a cow, also wr. Kt^aiQa, Theuci 
4, 46. 

Kv/J.aivu, f. -uvu>, (.Kvua) to swell 
rise in waves, ixovTog Kvp,aivuv, the 
billowy sea, II. 14, 229, Od. 4, 425: oi 
a pot, to boil, Poet. ap. Suicl. — 2. of 
any waving motion, k. Trj rcopdas oi 
caterpillars, Arist. H. A. : so of a'l'n« 
of soldiers, Plut. — III. metaph. o1 
restless passion, to boil up, swell, tev° 
liaivovf ETC7J, Aesch. Theb. 443 ; r}fiai 
uvdog KVfiatvei, Pind. P. 4,282.— IV 
transit, to set in violent commotion, 
make restless. Pass. KV/j.aiv£o6at ti.vi, 
to be agitated with it, ttoOcj, Pind. Fr 
88, 3. 

iK.vfj.alog, a, ov, of or belonging tc 
Cyme, CymSan, b K. KoAirog, the 
Cymean gulf — I. on the coast of As'.l 
Minor by Cyme in Aeolis, and — 2. tfc 3 
Lat. Sinus Cumanus, by Comae i 1 
Campania, Strab. : 7) Kv/uaia, th. 
Cymean territory, of Cyme in Aeon's, 
Id. p. 626. 

Kv/LidKTVTrog, ov,~Kvy.aTOK~vKo: 
nisi legend. nviiOKTVTCog, Lob. Phryr. 
608. 

Kv/xavatg, eug, 7), (ttvj/aivu) a wa 
ving, undulation, Arist. Incess. An. 9, 9. 

Kv/Ltdg, ddog, 7), (kvu, kv/j.cl III.) a 
pregnant woman. 

K.vjuaT7]pog, d, ov, (nv/j.a)=sq. 

KvjudTiag, ov, b, Ion. 4r]g, fall $ 
waves, surging, billowy, TTOTafidg, Hd , 
2, 111, izbpog, Aesch. Supp. 545: v 
genl. stormy. — 2. act. causing waves 
stormy, uve/nog, Hdt. 8, 118. 

Kv/LiuTi^u, f. -iced, (nifia) to stir 
agitate, as a wave : pass, to be agitate? 
by the waves, Arist. H. A. 

Kvfj,aTiov, ov, to, dim. from Kv t aa 
a small wave. — 2.=Kv/j,a I. 2, Bockir: 
Inscr. ] , p. 284. 

Kv/LtdTodyTjg, eg, (Kv/ua, uyvvpC 
dashing, breaking like waves, stcrxtv 
utcil, Soph. O. O. 1243. 

Kvfj.dToj3oAog, ov, (nvpia, fiaAsji 
throwing up waves. 

Kv/mTo6pojLiog, ov, (Kv/ia, dpaixeiv , 
rpe^w) running over the waves. 

Kv/j.uTO£id7jg, eg, {KVjua, eWog) :ike 
waves : in genl. stormy, uveuog, A.' st. 
Probl. 

Kv/j-dToeig, ecoa, ev, poet, foi xv- 
jiaTiag, Anth. 

Kv/J.UTOKTVKOg, ov, {Kv[ia, KTVTCru) 
resounding with waves. 

Kv/j,uTO?i7jy7], Tjg, f], (KVfia, /t^yw) 
Wave-stiller, a Nereid, Hes. Th. 253. 

Kv/liutottXt}^, fjyog, b, 7), (kv/lmi, 
ttAt/goo)) wave-beaten, ukttj, Soph. O 
C. 1241 : tossed to and fro by the waves, 
of a fish, Hipp. 

Kvfj.dTOTp6(pog, ov, (Kvjua, Tpe<j>u) 
nourishing waves, epith. of the sea. 

Kv/j,uTO(pdbpog, ov, {nv/Lta, (pdeipo) 
plundering by sea, d'AiaisTog, dub. in 
Eur. Polyid. 1. 

Kv/IUTOO), U, = ICVjLiaTt^O), Plut. . 

pass, to swell, of the sea, 7) OuAaaaa 
KvjuaTudelaa, Thuc. 3, 89. 

KvfidTuyf], rjg, 7), (Kvua, uyvv/ut) a 
place where the waves break, beach, Hdt 
4, 196; 9, 100. 

Kv/idTtodng, eg,=KV/iaroEL6rjg. 

Kv/idTUGig, eug, 7), (KVfj.aToo)) a 
surging : the beach where the leaves 
break, Strab. p. 53. 

Kv/iiBdAi^o), f. 4ou, (fcv/Lil3aAov) to 
play the cymbals, Luc. : hence 

Kvfj(3dAio-fJ.6g, ov, 6, a playing on 
the cymbals, Alciphr. ; and 

Kv/J,/3dAiaT7]g, ov, 6, a player upor 
the cymbals, Dio C. 

Kvfi,8dlt(7Tpia, ag, ij, pecul. fem 
of foreg. 

Kv/ufiuAov, ov, to, (icvfipog) a cym 
bal, Lat. cymbalum. musical instrument 
3 811 


KYMO 


KYNA 


KYNH 


h a hollow basin, tw-> of which were 
struck together, Pind Fr. 48, cf. rvfi- 
tclvov. 

Kvfjduxog, ov, (Kv8y, KVfjQy, kvtt- 
tu, kvSlgtuu) head-foremost, Lat. 
pronus, tK7T£ce difpov K. kv KOvirjGt, 
11. 5, 586. — II. 6 K., as subst. the crown 
or top of a helmet, in which the plume 
is placed, nopvdog liriTodaGeiyg k. 
afpoTaroc, 11. 15, 536. 

KvfiBelov, ov, To,~KVfiQiov, Diog. 
L 3, 42. 

Kvfidy, yg, y, a hollow, the bottom 
of a vessel; esp. — 1. a drinking-vessel, 
cup, bowl, cf. KvBBa, kvtceWov, kv- 
tbo;, etc. — II. a boat, Lat. cymba, Soph. 
Ft. 129. — III. a knapsack, wallet, like 
Kl33a. — IV. a kind of bird, perh. a 
tumbler-pigeon (cf. KVfiSaxog), Em- 
pud. 226. 

Kvfidiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
esp. a small cup, Lat. cymbium, Comici 
ap. Ath. 481, sq., Dem. 565, fin. 

KvfiSog, ov, 6,— KVfj3y, any hollow : 
esp. a hollow vessel, cup, basin, Nic. 
Ther. 526 : Nic. also has a heterocl. 
dat. KVfj.3ei or KVfideGi, as if from 
KVfjSog, eor, to, Al. 129. 

tKu//7?, yg, y, Dor. Kv/xa, Cyme, the 
greatest of the Aeolian cities on the 
coast of Asia Minor, Hes. Op. 634, 
Strab. p. 550, etc. — 2. the city Cumae 
in Campania, Strab. p. 243, called y 
XaXnidiKr} from Chalcis, Thuc. 6, 4. 
[v] 

^Kvpavdv6r]. yg,y, Cyminanthe, fern, 
pr. n., Ath. 173 A. 

KvfiLvdtg, b, (and acc. to some y, 
DUt dub.) Ion. name of the bird ^aA- 
KL£, which Plin. calls nocturnus ac- 
cipiter, the night-hawk, night-jar, which 
Xa?i.Ki6a kikJ^gkovgi Oeol, uvdpeg 6e 
KVfitvdiv, II. 14, 291. [t'] 

Kvfilvevu, (kv/icvov) to strew with 
cummin, Luc. 

Kvuiyivog, ivy, lvov, of cummin. 

' Kvu'vodoKor, ov, 6, {KviiLvov f 6e- 
XOf-iQi) a box for cummin, to be placed 
c-i the table like a salt-cellar, Ni- 
cjchar. Gal. 1. 

Kvulvo6yKy, yg, y, (kvulvov, tcBtj- 
ui)=foreg., Apollodor. ap. Poll. 10,93. 

KvfllVOKlflBl^, LKOg, 6, = KVfLlVO- 

KptaTrjr. 

Kvfilvov, ov, to, cummin, Lat. cu- 
7>.inum, Theophr., etc. 

'KvfllVO~pLaTT]r, OV, 6, (KVfllVOV, 

Tzpiu) a cummin- splitter, i. e. a skviflint, 
niggard, Arist. Eth. N. : as adj., k. 6 
rpo-og eot'l gov, Alex. ^iXoKal. 1, 
at. sq., and Theocr. 10, 55. 

Kvfilvo~piGTO!-:opdu i uoy?.v(f)og, ov, 
(foreg. , and Kap8afioy7suq>og) a cum- 
minsplitting-cress-scraper, strengthd. 
for foreg., Ar. Vesp. 1357. [v] 

Kv/iivoTpiBog, ov, (kv/j.ivov ,Tpi3u) 
rubbed with cummin to favour it, k. u?*g, 
Lat. sal cyminatus, Archestr. ap. Ath. 
320 B. 

Kvfj.ivu8r/g, eg, (kvulvov, eldog) like 
cummin, Theophr. 

Kvfiodeyfiuv, ov, gen. ovor, (Kv/xa, 
dexo/Ltai) receiving, meeting the waves, 
ciktt], Eur. Hipp. 1173. 

KvfJodoKy, yr. y. Cymodoce, Wave- 
receiver, a Nereid, II. 18, 39. 

KvfJ.o6a2.rjr, eg, (KVfia, 6d7Jku, 6a- 
"Ktlv) abounding with waves, epith. of 
Neptune, Orph. 

Kvfiodon, yg, y, (KVfja, 6o6g) Cy- 
wtothoe, Wave-swift, a Nereid, II. 18, 
il, Hes. 

KvflOKTVTTOg, OV, = KVpLCZOKTVTTOg, 

Simmias. 

KvuorrbXeia, ag, r), (Kv/ia, tto7Ju) 
Cymopolia, Wave-walker, a daughter 
of Neptune, Kes. Tb 819. 
812 


Kv/ioT6/2og, ov, (KVfia, Te/x..u, ra- 
ftelv) cleaving the waves : 6 KVfiOTOfiog, 
a triangular breakwater, pier. 

Kv/iu, ovg, ?/, Cymo, strictly Wavy, 
a Nereid, Hes. Th. 255. 

\Kvva, rjg, y, Cyna, daughter of 
Philip of Macedon, wife of Amyntas, 
Arr. An. 1, 5, 4: also wr. Kvvva, v. 
Ath. 155 A. 

KvvdyeGiov, ov, to, Dor. for kwtj- 
yicLov. 

Kvvdybg, ov, Dor. for Kwyybg, 
dog-leading : hence a hunter, hunts- 
man; the Dor. form being always 
used in Att. poets, like Tioxaybg, etc., 
Pors. Or. 26, Lob. Phryn. 429 : Kvva- 
ye Trapoive, of Diana, huntress-maid, 
Ar. Lys. 1272 : fem. Kvvrjytg, idog, a 
huntress, name of a comedy by Phile- 
taerus. 

Kvvuyxy, yg, y, (kvuv, uyxu) 
strictly a dog-throttling: hence Cy- 
nanche, a bad kind of sore throat ; also 
avvayxog and evvdyxy • cf- vdyxv- 
— 2. a dog's collar, for K?iOibg tcvvov- 
Xog, Rhian. Epigr. 8, ubi al. KvvanTyg. 
Hence 

Kvvdyxyg, ov, b, a dog-throttler, 
epith. of Mercury, Hippon. 18. 

Kvvayxtzog, y, ov, suffering from 
cynanphe. 

Kvvayxog, ov, b,—Kvvdyxy- 

Kvvdytjybg, ov, 6, (tcvov, uyu) a 
leader of dogs, hunstman, like Kvvayog, 
Xen. Cyn. 9, 2. 

tKvvaiyeipog, ov. b, Cynaegirus, an 
Athenian, son of Euphorion, brother 
of the poet Aeschylus, Hdt. 6, 114; 
also Kvveysipog, Anth. 

^Kvvctda, yg, y, Cynaetha_ name of 
a shepherdess, Theocr. 5, 102. — II. a 
city of Arcadia on the Erymanthus, 
Strab. p. 388. Hence 

fKvvaLdeig, iuv, Ath. 626 E, and 
Kvvatdaietg, euv, Polyb. 4, 16, 11, ol, 
the inhab. of Cynaetha, Cynaetheans. 

tKvvatdog, ov, 6, Cynaethus, son of 
Lycaon of Arcadia, Apollod. — 2. a 
rhapsodist of Chios, Schol. Pmd. 
N. 2, 1— 3. another, Luc. 

KvvuKavda and -6y, yg, y, also kv- 
vdnavdog, ov, 6, dog-thorn, perh. our 
dog-rose, Kvv6g,3aTog, Arist. H. A. 

KvvanTyg, ov, 6, (kvuv, dyu) a dog- 
leash, v. Kvvdyxv n. 

KvvaTidjTz-n^, eKog, y, (kvuv, d?.6- 
^V^) a f ox -dog, mongrel between dog 
and fox, like the Lacon. uXoTreKideg, 
Ar. Lys. 957. — II. nickname of Cleon, 
Ar. Eq. 1067, etc.: applied by Lucian 
to the Cynics. 

iK.vvdfj.o7iy oi, ov, ol, the Dog-milkers, 
an Aethiopian tribe, Strab. p. 771. 

Kvvdfjvta, ag, y, (kvcjv, jLuVta) dog- 
fly, i. e. shameless-fly, abusive epithet 
of impudent women, II. 21, 394, 421 : 
others write. Kvvbfivia, which is used 
in prose, Lob. Phryn. 689. \ya\ 
^Kvvdvy, yg, y,= Kvva, Arr. 

KvvdvdpuTTog, 6 and y, (kvgjv, uv- 
dpoTvog) a dog-man, cf. ?iVKuvdpioTrog. 

Kvvupa, ag, y, and Kvvapog unav- 
6a, y, either= K.vv6g3a~og, or =klvu- 
pa, Soph. Fr. 318, 643, v. ap. Ath. 
70 A. 

^KvvupyTog, ov, 6, Cynaretus, son 
of Codrus, founder of Myus, acc. to 
Paus. 7, 2, 10. 

Kvvdpiov, ov. to, dim. from kvuv, 
a little dog. Plat. Euthyd. 298 D, Xen., 
etc. ; also kwloiov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
180. [a] 

Kvvdg, ddog, pecul. poet. fem. of 
Kvveog, of a dog, Lat. caninus, r/fiepaL 
Kvvddsg, the dog-days, Plut., v. kvuv 
V. — II. usu. as subst. — I. sub. 6p'tZ,, 
dog's hair, of a bad fleece, Theocr. 1 5, 
19. — 2.= Kwdpa. — 3.= d-ofiaydaZ ia, 


q v., Folemo ap. Ath. iOO D.--4.* 
kvuv IX., Gr?.mm. 

KvyaoTpov, ov, to, and -orpoc, ov 
6, (kvuv, uGTpov) the dog-star, late. 

Kvvuu, u, i. -yau, (kvuv) to be a 
heat, of bitches. — H.= kvv^u, to pta 
the Cynic, Luc. 

KvvddXy, yg, y,=Kvvda ?,og ,Hesych 

KvvduTiiGfiog, ov, 6, (icvvdaXog) « 
boy's game, somewhat like our peg-top 
Poll. 9, 120. 

Kvv6d?i07ralKTyg, ov, 6, (Kvv6a7x)r 
nai^u) a player at KvvdaTiLOfiog. 

Kvv6u?iOg, ov, 6, a peg, wooden pin, 
iKvviag, ov Ion. eu, 6, Cyneis, Hdt. 
6, 101 ; prob. 1. Kiveag. 

Kvviy, yg, Att. contr. kwtj, ifi, 
(orig. fem. from Kvveog, sub. dopd) a 
dog's skin ; but as this was used for 
making soldiers' caps, Kvviy is always 
in Horn, and Hes. a leather cap or bon 
net, not necessarily of dog's skin, for 
we find k. Tavpely, KTidey, II. 10, 
258, 335 ; nay even Kvvey nuyxalKog, 
Od. 18, 378, though strictly the Kvvey 
was opp. to the regular helmet, cf. 
II. 10, 258, where it is called KaTal 
tvE, and described as uoalog re kuI 
u/Jiogjog : later however it was taken 
for a helmet in genl., cf. Hdt. 2, 151, 
with 7, 77, and Soph. Aj. 1287 : but 
in Horn., when it is called x^Kypyg, 
Xa?iK07Tdprjog, evxalKog, xpvaely, it 
is of leather, only guarded or deco- 
rated with metal. It was howevei 
always a soldier's cap, except in Od 
24, 231, where Kvviy aiyt iy, is a peas- 
ant's cap, called by Hes. Op. 548, -hi- 
log uGKyTog : it answered in genl. tc 
the Lat. galea, galerus : later freq. a 
bonnet, broad-brimmed Thessalian hat 
(iTETaoog), Soph. O. C. 314.— The ki> 
1^77 "Aibog, worn by Minerva in II. 5, 
845, made her invisible, like the 7am- 
kappe of the Nibelungen Lied, cf 
Heinr. Hes. Sc. 227. 

Kvveiog, a, ov, also og, ov, (kvuv) 
of, belonging to a dog, ifiug, Ar. Vesp. 
231 ; k. 6dvGTog, a dog's death, lb. 
898. 

Kvveog, ea, eov, (KVuv)=fore^. 
hence metaph. slrxm.eless, unabashed 
11. 9, 373. 

KY~NE'&, u, fut. Kvvyoofiai (Eur. 
Cycl. 172) or kvou, Ep. kvggu : aor. 
eicvGa, Ep. KVGa or KVGGa. To kiss. 
oft. in Horn. (esp. in Od. ; though he 
only uses impf. and aor.), Trag., etc. : 
k. u/\?.y?,ovg, of doves, to bill, Arist. 
H. A. — 2. sometimes,= 7rpoch:twefj ( 
Eur. 1. c, A. P. 6, 283. [v] 

Kvvy, yg, y, Att. contr. for Kvverf 

KvvyyeGta, ag, y, (KvvyyeTyg) latei 
form for sq. in signf. II., Plut. 

KvvyySGlov, ov, to, a hunting-estab 
lishment, huntsmen and hounds, a pack 
of hounds, Hdt. 1, 36, Xen. Cyn. 10, 
4 : also a pack of wolves hunting togeth 
er, opp. to fjovorrelpaL, Arist. H. A. — 
II. a hunt, chase, freq. in Xen. ; k. vepi 
Ttva, a hunt after him, metaph. in 
Plat. Prot. init. — III. a hunting-ground, 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 4, 26 ; 7, 10.— IV. that 
which is taken in hunting, the game, 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 12. 

KvvyyeTiu, u, f. -yGu, to hunt, Ar. 
Eq. 1382, Xen., etc. : in genl. to chase, 
pursue, Soph. Aj. 5 ; to persecute, har- 
ass. Aesch. Pr. 573 : from 

KvvyyeTyg, ov, 6, Dor. Kvvdy-, 
(kvuv, yyeofiaC) a hunter, huntsman, 
Od. 9, 120, Pind. N. 6, 26, and Att. : 
fem. KwyyeTtg, idog, a huntress, An*.h. 
Hence 

KvvyyeTtKoc, y, bv, hunting, of, be- 
longing to, inclined to the chase, Plat. 
Euthyphr. 13 A: # -kti (sub. rixyn\ 


KTNI 


if tno 


Ibid : 6 KwrjyeriKdc (Adyof), name of 
Xenophon's work on hunting ; so, ra 
•*a, of Oppian's poem. 

KvvnyeTig, idog, if, fern, of kvvtj- 
Y&tik, q. v. 

KVVT/yiU, U, f. -7JGG), (Kvvnyog) to 
hunt, chase, later form of KvvrjyeTeu, 
Umat. H. A., v. Lob. Phryn. 432. 

Kvvijyia, ag, ff, a hunt, chase, hunt- 
ing, Soph. Aj. 37, in Dor. form away. 

KvvrjyLov, ov, to, later form for 
tvvr/yeaiov, Polyb. 

YLvvrjyig and nvvrjyog, ov, v. sub 
ivvaybg. 

Kvvrjdov, adv.. (kvuv) like a dog, 
rreedily, Soph. Fr. 646, Ar. Nub. 491. 

KvvrfXdaia, ag, i), a hunting with 
logs, Call. Dian. 217 : from 

KvvrjTiuTeu, u, (kvuv, e?,avvu) to 
follow the hotmds, Euphor. 63. 

Kivrfrrodeg, oi, (kvuv, rcovg) prob. 
the fetlocks of a horse, Xen. Eq. 1, 4, 
I5s cf. kvuv VIII. 

^Kvvrjg, r/Tog, 6, Cynes, an Acarna- 
nian, son of Theolytus, Thuc. 2, 102. 
fKvvffaio/., uv, oi,= sq., Hdt. 2, 33. 
tKvvTjTsg , ov, oi, the Cynetes, acc. to 
Hdt. a people of Hispania on the Anas, 

*» 49 - 

KvvtfTcvdu, adv., (Kvveu) Tratdiu k., 
a game of kissing, Crates Uaid. 2. 
iKvvdidg, ddog, rj, pecul. fem. to sq., 
Uallim. A poll. 61. 

tKwf 6 tog , a, ov, of or belonging to Cyn- 
thus ; oft. in poets for Delian ; if Kvv- 
dia rrerpa or KvvdiogoxOog= Kvvdog, 
H. Horn. Apoll. 17, etc. ; if K. gkotttj, 
Lyc. 574 : b KvvOiog, appell. of Apol- 
lo, Call. Del. 10 : from 

Kvvdog , ov, 6, Cynthus. a mountain in 
Delos, birth-place of Apollo and Diana, 
tow Monte Cintio, H. Hom. Ap. 26. 
Kvvia, r),= KvvoKodu3rf, Diosc. 
^Kvvta, ag, r), sc. Xifivn, Cynia, a 
lake of Aetolia flowing into the sea 
Gear Oeniadae, Strab. p. 459. 
Kvv lag, ov, 6, (kvuv) like kvv erf, 

5 dogskin -dp 

Kvvidtov, ov, to, dim. from kvuv, 
a little dog, Ar. Ach. 542. [vl] 

Kvvl^u, f. -Loo, to play the dog. — II. 
esp. metaph. to live, behave like a Cy- 
nic, profess their sect, Diog. L. 

Kvv inAog , ov, b, a rabbit, Lat. cuni- 
culus, Polyb. : also written KbvuCkog 
or KovvuiXog. [y ?] 
• ~K.vviK.6g, if, ov, (kvuv) dog-like, Lat. 
caninus, Plut. : k. aixaafibg, a spas- 
modic distortion of the mouth, so 
called from a dog's grin. — II. cynical, 

6 KvviKog, a Cynic, as the follower 
of the philosopher Antisthenes was 
called; but whether from the gymna- 
sium (Kvvbaapyeg) where he taught 
or from their coarse, filthy mode of 
life, is doubtful, Diog. L. 6, 13 : how- 
ever the term was soonapplied to them 
in the latter sense, cf. kvuv II. fin. 

^Kwiana, if, Cynisca, daughter of 
the Spartan king Archidamus, the 
first female who was victorious at the 
Olympic games, Paus. 3, 8, 1 ; 6, 1, 
6 ; cf. Plut. Agesil. 20.— 2. sister of 
Agesilaus, Xen. Agesil. 9, 6. — 3. a Si- 
cilian female, Theocr. 14, 8. 

KvvlcKrj, rig, if, a bitch-puppy, Ar. 
Ran. 1360 ; and 

KvvLGtcog, ov, n, a young dog : as a 
name of Zeuxidamus in Hdt. 6, 71 : 
— metaph. a litt ? Cynic, Luc. — II. a 
dog-fish. 

]YLvvioKog, cv, b, Cyniscus, a Spar- 
tan, Xen An. 7, 1, 13 : acc. to Hdt. 
ti, 71, also appell. of the Spartan king 
Zeuxidamus. — 2. a Mantinear., a vic- 
tor at Olympia, Paus. 6, 4, 11. 

YLvviafj.bg, ov, 6, (kvvI^u II.) Cynical 
vftilosophi or conduct, Diog. L. 


Kvvigti, adv., (kvuv) like a dog, 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 F. 

tKivva, r/g, if, Cynna, fem. pr. n., 
Ar. Eq. 765. 

fKvvvuvTf, r/g, if,— Kvvdvrf, Ath. 
560 F. 

KvvoBdfiuv, ov,gen. ovog,= sq. [a] 
KvvoBaTTjg, ov, b, (kvuv, j3atvu) 
iTCTtog, a horse ivith a fault in the fet- 
locks, Hippiatr., cf. kvuv VIII. [a] 

KvvoBXuip, uTrog, 6, if, (kvuv, 8?ii- 
ttu) with a dog's look. 

KvvbBpUTOg, OV, (KVUV, BlBpUGKU) 

devoured by dogs, Diog. L. 

Kvvoydfita, ag, if, or nvvoydfiia, 
uv, Ta, (kvuv, ydfiog) a dog-wedding : 
said by the Cynic Crates of his own, 
Jac. A. P. p. 319. 

KvvbyXuaaog, ov, (kvuv, yluaaa) 
dog-tongued, Epich. p. 27. — II. to kvv., 
hound's tongue, a plant, Cyn. officinale, 
Diosc. 

Kvvoyvufiuv, ov, (kvuv, yvufirj) 
doggishly disposed, impudent. 

Kwodtafirf, rjg, if, and Kvvodea/ucv, 
ov, to, (kvuv VII., deafj.bg) the Comoe- 
di fibula of Juvenal. 

Kvvodeaiiog, ov, 6, (kvuv, deauog) 
a dog-leash, Long. 

KvvodrfKTog , ov, (kvcjv, 6ukvcj) bit- 
ten by a dog, Arist. H. A. 

Kvvodovg , dovTog, 6, (kvuv, bbovg) 
the canine tooth, between the grinders 
and incisors in each jaw, Hipp. : in 
Epich. p. 9, Kvvoduv. 

Kvvodpo/LiEU, u, f. -Tfao, (kvuv, Spa- 
fieiv) to run, i. e. chase icith dogs, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 17, sq. : metaph. to hunt after, 
Tivd, Id. Symp. 4, 63. Hence 

Kvvodpofila, ag, if, a chasing with 
dogs, Hipp. 

Kvvoduv, ovTog, b, v. sub Kvvodovg . 

Kvvoetdrig, eg, (kvuv, eidog) like a 
dog, Lat. caninus, Arist. H. A. 

Kvvo£o?iov, ov, to, (kvuv, oCw) a 
plant, so called from its smell, Plin., 
chamaelio niger, acc. to Sprengel. 

Kvvodaparjc, ec, (kvuv, dapfieu) 
impudent as a dog, Theocr. 15. 53. 

Kvvodpdaffg, eg, = foreg., Aesch. 
Supp. 758. 

KvvoKupddfiov, ov, to, a kind of 
nasturtium, Diosc. 

KvvoKavfia, aTog, to, the heat of the 
dog-days, Lob. Phryn. 304. 

KvvoKetpd/iaiov, or -<pdXiov, ov, to, 
acc. to some, the anemone, [a] 

KvvoKeq>u?i.og, ov, (kvuv, KetyaTiif) 
dog-headed, esp. as name of a people, 
ol K., the Cynocephali, on coast of 
Aethiopia, Hdt. 4, 191, Strab. p. 774. 
— 2. the dog-headed ape, Plat. Theaet. 
161 C, cf. Ar. Eq. 416. [where a; it 
should prob. be written KvvoKefydXXo, 
v. Dind., cf. TeTpaKe<f>a?\,og, TpiKe<j>'a- 

KllVOKTiOTTOg, ov, (kvuv, K?^i~TU) 
dog -stealing, Ar. Ran. 605. 

KvvOKOfieu, u, f. -ifau, to keep dogs. 

KvvoKoiveu, u, f. -ifau, (kvuv, kot<- 
tu) to beat like a dog, Ar. Eq. 289. 

KvvoKpdfj,(3T}, r/g, if, (kvuv, Kpd/uj3rf) 
dog-cabbage, Diosc. 

KvvoKTOVia, ag, if, a killing of dogs : 
from 

KvvoKTovcg, ov, (kvuv, KTeivu) 
killing dogs ; to K., the aconite, Diosc. 

Kvvoleaxvg, ov, 6, (kvuv, Xeaxv) 
an obscene talker, dub., v. Lob. Phryn. 
181. 

KvvoTioyeu, u,f. -ifau, (kvuv, Xeyu) 
to talk, treat of the dogstar, Ath. 

Kvv67,vKog, ov, b, a dog-wolf, name 
of the hyena, Ctesias. 

KvvbXvaaog, ov, (kvuv, Xvaaa) 
mad from the bite of a mad dog, Medic. 

KvvojudXov, ov, to, Dor. for kvvo- 
fj.Tj?i.ov, Hesycl 


[ Kvvofidxeu, u, f. -rfau, xi^i, u4 
I X 0 ^ 1 ) to fight with dogs. 

KvvdjUTjXov, OV, TO,— KOKKV/LT]?iOV. 

Kvvbfiopov, ov, to, the fruit of tht 
Kvvbgj3aTog, dub. 

Kvvbfj,op<pog, ov, (kvuv, fiopcpr/) dog 
shaped. 

Kvvbfivia, ag, r), more usn. prose 
form for Kvvufivta, q. v. 

KivoiiXr/KTog, ov, (kvuv, nX^aau) 
wounded by a dog, Diosc. 

KvvoTrprjaTig, iSog, r), (kvuv, Tcptf- 
6u) a venomous insect, whose gting 
makes dogs swell up and die, cf. Bov- 
-KprjaTig. 

KvvoTcpbguirog, ov, (kvuv, rcpbgu 
ttov) dog-faced, Luc. 

KvvopataTTfg, ov, b, (kvuv, faalu) a 
dog-flea, tick, Lat. ricinus, Od. 17, 300, 

also KpOTUV. 

KiivopoSov, ov; to, (kvuv, podov) 
the dog-rose, not quite the same with 
KvvbgBaTog, Theophr. 
Kvvop'p'aiaTTfg,ov,6,=KvvopaiaTffg 
Kvvopfbodov, ov, To,=Kvv6podov, 
Hipp. . 

\Kvv60Tag, ov, b, Dor. -opTrjg, Cy 
nortes, a king of Sparta, Apoilod. 

'KvvopTtov, ov, to, Cynortium, a 
mountain of Argolis near Epidamnus 
with a temple of Apollo, Paus 2, 27, 7. 

tKvvog, ov, b, Cynus, father of La- 
rymna, Paus. 9, 23, 7.— II. 7), a city oi 
Locris on a promontory of same name, 
port of Opus, opposite Aedepsvs 1L 
2, 531 ; Strab. p. 425. 

Kvvoaapyeg , eog, ro, (kvuv, dp- 
yog) Cynosarges,a gymnasium outsido 
the city of Athens, on a hill of same 
name, sacred to Hercules, for the use 
of those who were not of pure Athe- 
nian blood, Hdt. 5, 63; 6, 116; cf 
Dem. 691, 18, and v. KvviKog II. 

KvvdgBdTOV, ov, to, the fruit of tht 
Kvvogj3aTog. 

KvvbgBaTog, ov, if, (kvuv, BaTOf) 
a dog-thorn, kind of wild-rose, Lat. Tu- 
bus caninus, Theophr., cf. KVvbpodov. 

tKvvbg Ke<paXai, al, Cynoscephalae 
(dog's heads), small eminences at a spot 
near Scotussa in Thessaly, Strab. p. 
441, famed for the victory of the Ro- 
mans over Philip II. of Macedonia.— 
2. a hill in Boeotia between Thebes 
and Thespiae, Xer>. Hell. 5, 4,15. 

Kvvbgovpa, ag, if, .(kvuv, ovpd) a 
dog's tail : esp. the Cynosure,x\ame of the 
constellation Ursa Min^r, Eratosth. 
t— II. Cynosura, a promoniC_ r y of At 
tica near Marathon. — 2. another op- 
posite Salamis, on an island neai" the 
coast, Bahr Hdt. 8, 76. 

Kvvoaovpa ud, Td, addled eggs, 
also ovpiva, &<pvpia, iirrfveuLa, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 2 : cf. ovpiog III. 

Kvvogovplg, idog, i), name of a breed 
of Spartan hounds, from the Laced, 
tribe so called. — II. =Kw6govpa. 

KvvoarrdpaKTog, ov, (kvuv, arrd 
pdaau) torn by dogs, Soph. Ant. 1198. 

Kvvoairdg , ddog, 6, r), (kvuv, arzau; 
= foreg. 

tKf vbg TroTiig, 7), Cynospolis, (dog's 
city), a town of theAegyptian Delta, 
Strab. p. 802. 

^Kvvbg arffia, to, Cynossema, (dog's 
tomb) the eastern point of the Thra- 
cian Chersonese opposite Ilium, 
where Hecuba, changed into a dogi 
was buried, now occupied by the 
Turkish fortress of the Dardanelles 
called Kelidil-bahar, Eur. Hec. 1273. 
Thuc. 8, 104, 105 : in Diod. S. also 
to l F.KaBr]g fivrffielov. — 2. a promon 
tory of Caria, end of Mt. Phoenix 
now cape Aloupo or Volpe, Stiab 
p. 656. — 3. a town on coast of Mar 
rnarica, Id. p. 799. 


KT11A 

KivoGGoog, ov, (kvuv, aevu) cheer- 
ing on the hounds, Ath. 160 B. 

KvvoG<pdyrjg, ig, (kvov, g^utto) 
worshipped with sacrifices of dogs, Lyc. 

KvvoTpoQinoc, 7), ov, (kvov, rpe0cj) 
of, belonging to the feeding or keeping 
of dogs : rj -kt), sub. te%v7], Clem. Ai. 

KvvovTiKog, uv, (kvov, eIko) lead- 
ing dogs, accompanied by them. 

fKvvov'AKog, ov, 6, Cynulcus, masc. 
pr. n., Ath 347 E. 

Kvvovpa, ov, 7(1, sea-cliffs, dub. in 
Lyc. 

iKvvovpia, ag, r). Cynuria, a district 
on borders of Argolis and Laconia, 
Hdt. 1, 81, Thuc. 4, 56. Hence 

tKvvovpiog, a, ov, of Cynuria, Cy- 
nurian ; oi Kvvovptot, or -pEig, inhab. 
of Cyn., Paus. 3,2,2: acc. to Hdt. 8, 
73, the Kvvovptot were the aborigi- 
nes of Argolis, of Ionic stem, 

iKvvovpog, ov, 6, Cynurus, son of 
Perseus, Paus. 

Kvvovxog, ov, b, (kvov, &x u ) a dog- 
holder, dog- leash, Anth. — II. a dog-skin 
sack, used in hunting, Xen. Cyn. 

Kvvocpdyso, o, f. -t)go, (kvov, (pa- 
ytlv) to eat dog's flesh, Sext. Emp. 

Kvvo(j)da?L,ui£o/Liai, dep., (kvov, b(j>- 
daTifioc) to be dog-eyed, look impudent. 

KvvodovTig kopr-q, 7), (kvov, *0e- 
vo, (povevcj) a festival, in which dogs 
were killed, Ath. 99 E. 

Kvvotypov, oy, gen. ovog, (kvov, 
i>p?)v) dog-like, i. e. shameless of soul, 
Aesch. Cho. 622. 

KvvTspor, a, oi>,compar. adj. formed 
from kvov, strictly more of a dog, more 
dog-like, i. e. more shameless, II. 8, 483 : 
in genl. bolder, more audacious, more 
dreadful, Od, 7, 216 ; 11, 427 ; 20, 18 : 
superl. Kvvraroc, rj, ov, II. 10, 503, H. 
Horn. Cer. 307 : in II. and Od. we find 
caly the neut. Cf. kvov II. 

KvvvXayfiog, ov, b, (kvov, v\ay- 
tt-jg) the hoivling of dogs, Stesich. 66. 

Kvvo, ovg, 7), (translation of the 
Median name Stto/ccj) prop, a she- 
dog, r c.z pr. n., Cyno, wife of the herds- 
man of Astyages, reared the elder 
Cyrus, Hdt. 1, 110. 

Kvvodrjc, es,—KVVO£tdrjOJao<r-like 
Arist. Gen. An. ^ ' & ' 

jKvvov volte, h { d , cit ) 
Cynopohs 77 rf^w, a city of Aegypt 
m which thejg g_ h 4 ad ed Anubis was 
worshipped r Stra5> 812 . its territ0 . 
ryKyvo^ oliriKk VQfl6 ^ l± 

u joTTT]g, ov, 6, (kvov, <ji/>) ike dog- 
y e % i. e. shameless one' 11 1, 159, cf. 
'ki-ov II. : like kvvoc btifiar' ex^v in 
II. 1, 225. Hence 

KvvoTTtc, idoc, 7), fern, from foreg., 
the dog-eyed, i. e. shameless woman, II. 
3, 180, Od. 4, 145 ; 8. 319 : hence also 
terrible-eyed, horrid, Eur. Or. 260, El. 
1252. 

Kvvoip, o~og, b, a kind of grass, 
Theophr. 

KvoyuGTop, opoc, 6, 7), (kvo, ya- 
aTTjp) with capacious belly. 

Kvog, eog, to, (kvo)= Kvr] i ua. [v] 

KvoroKta, ac, 7), (kvoc, tlkto) 
childbirth. 

Kvorpocpia, ac, 1), (kvoc. rpe^o) the 
nourishment of the foetus, Hipp. 

Kvotyopio, o, f. -7]Go, to be with 
young, pregnant, Hipp. : and 

KvoQopta, ac, f), pregnancy, Clem. 
A3- : from 

Kvo<j>6poc, ov, (kvoc, (j>ipo) preg- 
nant. 

K4;ratpoe, Dor. for Kv~Etpoc, Alc- 
noan 29. 

Kv7raipt<fKoc, ov,6, Dor. for KVTTEtp., 
dim. from foreg., Alcm. 34. 
*Ki rcaptoarjEig, £VTog,r/,Cvparisseis, 
R I A 


KTlil' 

a city of Nestor in Triphylian Elis, 
II. 2, 593, acc. to Strab. in Macistia 
or in Messenia, p. 348. — 2. 6, a river 
of Messenia near foreg., Id. p. 349. 

"tKvTraptGGta, ac, r), Cyparissia, later 
name of foreg. city in Triph. Elis, 
Strab. p. 348. — 2. a city on a prom, of 
same name on the west coast of Mes- 
senia, Id. p. 349, 359 : in Paus. 8, 8, 
1, at KvirapiGGiai. — 3. a city of La- 
conia on a peninsula ntar Asopus, 
Id. p. 363. 

KvTTaoiGGivog, 7), ov, Att. -Irrlvog, 
(KVTrdptGGog) made of cypress wood, 
Od. 17, 340, Pind., etc. 

KirtTupiCTGOpOtiOC, OV, (KVTT&ptOGOC, 

bpodog) cieled with cypress-wood, 6d%- 
a/j.01, Mnesim. Hipp. 1, 1. 

KvrrdpiGGog, ov, 7), Att. -iTTOc, cy- 
press, Lat. cupressus sempervirens, k. 
Evod-nc, Od. 5. 64; klafypd, Pind. Fi. 
126 ; fiadivd, Theocr. Ep. 11, 45. [ap] 
tKt>— dptGGog, ov, 7), Cyparissus, a 
small city near Delphi, 11.2, 519 ; acc. 
to Paus. "10, 36, 1, the later Anticyra. 

KvTTuptaaov, ovog, b, a cypress 
grove, Strab. 

Kvrcdc, ddog, 77,= sq., Lyc. 

YLv-aooLc, idoc, 6 and 77, (kvtttj) a 
short man's frock, like ^rwv, called 
also KVTcarTLC in Alcae. 1, cf. Miiller 
Archf ol. d. Kunst, § 337, 3 : also at- 
tributed to women. Ar. Fr. 438, Leon. 
Tar. 2 ; and to the Persians, Hecatae. 
ap. Harp, [/d)] 

Kvrrao-crtGKoe, ov, b, dim. from 
foreg., Hippon. 10. 

KvTTEtpt^o, f. -Lao, to be like kvitei- 
poc, Diosc. 

KvTTEipic, idoc, 7], a kind of kvtcei- 
poc, Nic. 

KvTTEipov, ov, to, a sweet-smelling 
marsh-plant, perh. galingal, used to 
feed horses, II. 21, 351, Od. 4, 603: 
cf. sq. [«:£] 

Kv-£ipoc, ov, b, a marsh-plant, 
prob.=foreg., H. Horn. Merc. 107 ; 

cf. also KVTTEpOJ. [vl ... -~ 

Ktffrejy^ iSoC^T], ~(KV7T7l) = KVTE/i- 

m£ 

KyTTElTiofiaxoc, ov, (kvtteIIov, fid- 
XOfiai) fighting over cups, or at which 
they fight with cups, EikaTt'ivr], Anth. 

YLvtteTJmv, ov, to, a big-bellied 
drinking vessel, a beaker, goblet, cup, 
oft. in Hom.,=oe7rac and okvcioq : 
made of metal, hence in Horn. usu. 

XpVGEta KV7C£?lla ; Cf. Ufl(plKV7T£?l.l0C. 

(Strictly dim. from kvttt], cf. Kvfifiri, 
Kvj3j3a, kv<}>oc ; gkvqoc.) [y] 

Ki)7Te2Ao06pof, ov, (kvtte?i?iov, $e- 
po) carrying cups. 

KvTTEXloxdpOV, OV, (KV7T£?.7iOV, 

Xatpu) delighting in cups, Eustath. 

KvrvEpoc, b, prob. Ion. for KVKEtpoc, 
Hdt. 4, 71, who describes it as an 
aromatic plant, used by the Scyth- 
ians for embalming. 

Kvtttj, 7],= yv7Tii, a hole, hollow: 
also a kind of ship ; v. Kvfirj. 

Kvttoo, rare collat. form from kvtt- 
to, Lyc. 1442: dvaKvirbo is more 
usu. 

fKvTrpa, ac, v, Cypra, appell. of 
Juno among the Tyrrhenians, Strab. 
p. 241, whence was named to tt)c 
Kvirpac kpbv, Id. 

tKv7Tpia,=Kv7rpic, Pind.; also= 
KvTrpoc, Strab. 

KvTvpid^o, f. -do-o,=Kvrcp%o. 

^Kv-nrptaKog, rj, 6v, of or belonging to 
Cyprus, Diod. S. 14, 110. 

KvTrpidioc, ia, lov, (KvTcptc) belong- 
ing to Cypris, i. e. lovely, tender, Anth. 

m 

KvTTpi^O, f. -ICO, (KVTCpiC HI.) 10 

bloom, esp. of the olive and vine 

LXX.. Cf. KVKOIGUOC. 


K.IPA 

KvTTpivov, ov, to, sub. Ikamv < 
jivpov, oil or uf-guent made from t) 
flower of the tree vvrxpoc, Diosc. 

KvTTplvoc, ov, b, a kind of can 
Arist. H. A. 

KvTrpiog, ia, tov, of Cyprus, Cypr* 
an, Aesch. Pers. 891, Hdt. 3, 10, etc. 
XtQog K., a kind of precious stone 
Achae. ap. Ath. 689 B ; prob. thesma 
ragdus, Theophr. Lap. 25, 35, Plia 
H. N. 37, 17 :— tcL Kvrrpia, sc. f 7777. 
an Epic poem introductory to the ijb 
beginning with the wedding of Peleus 
and Thetis, Arist. Poet. 

KvTzpig, iSog, 77, Cypns, a nrme ol 
Venus, from the island wk^- 5 ; she 
was first and most worshipped, II , 
where both Kvirptv and Kvirpida oc- 
cur in acc, II. 5, 330, 458 ; later gen. 
KvTrpiog, Jac. A. P. p. li. : joined with 
'A(ppodiT?], H. Horn. Ven. .2. — 2. me- 
taph. of a beautiful girl, a Venus, dub. 
in Opp. — II. as appellat., love,= ipog, 
Eur. Bacch. 773. Kvttoiv vtpapTTd&iv, 
Ar. Eccl. 722— III. 'the bloom of tkt 
olive and vine : in genl. a blossom, [ij 
by nature ; in Ep. usu. v by position.] 

~K.V7Tpiaii.6g, ov, b, (Kvrrpi^o) bloom, 
esp. of the olive and vine, LXX. 

KvTTpoyEVEa, ag, 77, Ep. for sq., 
used as a choriambus, Hes. Th. 199 

KvrrpoyEVEta, ag, 77, the Cyprus 
born, epith. of Venus, Pind. P. 4, 384 •: 
pecul. fem. from sq. 

KvTrpoyEVTjg, Eg, (Kinrpog, *y£vu) 
Cyprus-bom, epith. of Venus, H. Horn. 
9, Solon 2, 1. 

iKv7tp6d£/j.ig, idog, 6, CyprotJiemts, 
made tyrant of Samos by Tigranes, 
viceroy of the Persian king, Dem. 
193,4. 

KvTTpodEV, adv., from Cyprus, Antb. 
KvpovdE, adv., to Cyprus, II. 11 

KvTtpog, ov, 7], Cyprus, a Greek 
island on the S. coast of Asia Minor 
Horn. (esp. in Od.), etc. : — the Ro 
•mans got the best copper fronrit, Lat 
cyprium (Plin. 34, 2), Germ. Kupfer 
etc. — II. a tree growing in Cyprus, Lat 
cyprus (the flower of which yielded 
the £?>aiov KVTrpivov), Hebr. gopher 
(Gen. 6, 14), now Lau-sonia alba, 
Sprengel Diosc. 1, 124. — III. a mea- 
sure of corn, holding two modii, Alcae 

96, Cf. 7]lllKV7XpOV. 

KvrxTa^o, f. -dGo, frequent, from 
kvttto : to keep stooping : hence to gc 
poking about, potter about a thing, 
Sophron ap. Schol. Ar. Lys. 17, Ar. 
Nub. 509, TTep'i ti, Id. Pac. 731, cf 
Plat. Rep. 469 D. 

KvTTTog, 7), ov, (kvttto) bent for- 
wards, stooping, crooked, v. 1. in Aesch. 
Cho. 773. 

Kvttto, lengthd. from root KT"4>- : 
fut. Kvipo : pf. KEKV<pa. To bend for- 
ward, stoop, II. 4, 468, Od. 11, 585, 
etc., oft. with EigTrjv yr)v added, Hdt. 
3, 14, Ar. Fr. 349 ; so, k. kuto, At. 
Vesp. 279 : to bow down under a bur 
den, Dem. 332, 12 : to hang down tht 
head f-om shame, Ar. Eq. 1354; o< 
severa, persons,= Gvy kvttto, Epicr. 
ap. Ath. 59 E ; KipEa KEKvepoTa tc ro 
e/j.ttpog8ev, of oxen, Hdt. 4, 183 : freq 
in part, with another verb, Oeeiv KVtbag, 
to put down the head and run, Ar. Ran. 
1091 ; Kvipag egOLei, to eat stooping. 
i. e. greedily, Ar. Pac. 33. — II. transit 
to bend a thing forwards, tilt, later 
(Cf. kv&t] : hence Kv,b6a, Kvdbg, the 
collat. form kvttoo, and frequent., kv 
(Sd^o and kvtttu^o : akin to cubo, cum 
bo, incumbo.) 

iKvpa, ov, Ta, Cyra, a city of Sog 
diana on the Iaxartes, so named frorr 
its builder lie elder Cyrus. Suab. t? 


KTPE 


KYPl 


KTP1 


M7 ; in Air. Kvpov noALg or TLvpo- 
" r olig. 

iKvpdva, i], J)or.= Kvpr/V7], Pind. 

\KvpanTinr], f/g,?), or KvpiKTiK.//, 
comm. KrjpvKTLKf), Cyractice, an is- 
land in the Adriatic near Illyria, 
Strab. 

Kvpavvig. Log, r), Cyraunis, a small 
island of Africa, inhabited by the 
giants, Hdt. 4, 195. 

KvpfiaiT] /Ltu£a, rj, dub. 1. in Ep. 
Horn. 15, 6, al. Kvpnairj from k ip/ca- 
vuo), or yvpaln from yvpig, or rvp- 
fiacri from Tvpj3r], etc. : a kind of 
paste or porridge. 

Kvp[3ug, avTog, b, rare shortened 
form from Kopi)/3ac,tCallim. Jov. 
46. 

~K.vpj3u.Gia, ag, t), a Persian bonnet 
or hat, with a peaked crown, prob. 
much like the rtupa (q. v.), Hdt. 7, 
64. The king alone wore it upright, 
i. Ar. Av. 487 (where he compares a 
cock's comb to it), et Schol. ad 1., 
and see the Porripeian mosaic of the 
battle of Issus in the Museo Borbo- 
nico at Naples. 

KvppaGtg, sag, ^,= foreg. 

Kvppeig, euv, al, Ar. Nub. 448, etc., 

01, Cratin. Incert. 139 : at Athens tri- 
angular-pyramidical tablets, at first 
prob. of stone, but. usu. of painted 
wood, turning round on a pivot, hav- 
ing the few earliest laws written on 
the three sides, Cratin. 1. c, Lys. 
184, 38, cf. Ar. Av. 1354: acc. to some 
these contained the religious, Hoover 
the civil law : others make the nvp- 
Setg three-sided, the d^oveg four- 
sided, without difference of contents; 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 4, 280, Ruhnk. Tim. 
Later, of ^11 pillars or tablets with in- 
icriptisns ; also of the pillars of Her- 
cules, Jac. A. P. p. 48. The sing. 
Kvpficg is used metaph. of the Spartan 
scytale in Achae. ap. Ath. 451 D : also 
in Ar. Nub. 448, of a pettifogging law- 
yer, Lat. leguleius, as if a walking 
statute-book. (Kvpfieig comes from 
root Kopvg, nbpv/ifiog, Kopvfyrj.) 

Kvpeia, ag, r), (as if from Kvpevo) 
dominion, power, rule, LXX., v. icvpog. 

iKvpeiog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Cyrus; to Kvpetov arparoireSov, Xen. 
An. 1, 10, 1; to K. GTpuTsvpia, re- 
ferring to the Greeks who accompa- 
nied the younger Cyrus, Id. Hell. 3, 

2, 18. 

Kvpio, (5, and KY'Pfl (v. subvoc.) : 
impf. knvpovv [£] and envpov, hence 
3 sing. Kijpe, II. 23, 821, H. Horn. 
Cer. 189 : fut. nvpfiao and Kvpau : 
aor. EKvpr/oa [v], inf. nvpijoai, Ep. 
Horn. 6, 6, part, nvprjcag, Hes. Op. 
753 ; also EKVpaa, part, nvpoag, II. 3, 
23, Hes. Sc. 426, inf. nvpaai, Hes. 
Op. 689 (not so well Kvpaat, cf. nvp- 
ua fin.) : pres. mid. nvpofiai [v], quite 
= Kvped), II. 24, 530. The pres. act. 
Kvptj, q. v., is much more rare. — I. 
trans, to hit, light upon, reach, attain : 
—1. c. dat., to light upon accidentally, 
meet with a person or thing, fall in 
with, uaaots uev rs Kaicti dye Kvpe- 
rat, uaaote 6' egOaC), II. 24, 530 ; so, 
TTTjpLaTL Kvpaat, Hes. Op. 689 ; and in 
Hes. Sc. 426, aecjv gu/xlltl nvpGag. 
—2. c. Eirt et dat., ett' avx^vi nvpe 
dovpbc atcuKy, he tried to reach, hit, get 
at his neck with it, II. 23, 821, where 
it is used of the intention, aim: but, 
Jlf'jv eTi Gto/nari icvpGag, II. 3, 23, is 
lust like G(l)fj,aTL nvpGag quoted above ; 

60 tOO, iepolGLV Ek' aldo/LLEVOLGL Kvpij- 

oag, Hes. Op. 753 : and so with ev, 
Soph. Aj. 314.— 3. c. gen., to reach to, 
as far as a thing, /neXdOpov Kvpe ndpr], 
H. Horn. Cer. 189 : hence to arrive at, 


become possessed of, alootov fipor&v, 
Ep. Horn. 6, 6, Gurnplag, Aesch. 
Pers. 797.-4. c. acc. to reach, obtain, 
Aesch. Cho. 714; to find by chance, 
Eur. Hec. 698. — II. intrans. to happen, 
come to pass, turn out, Trag., as naAtig, 
ev icvpel, Aesch. Theb. 23, Soph. El. 
799. — 2. absol. to be right, hit the exact 
truth, with part., too' av Aeyuv Kvprj- 
Gatg, Aesch. Supp. 589, cf. Soph. El. 
663. — 3. as auxil. verb, like Tvyxdvo, 
c. partic. to turn out to be so and so, 
prove so, Trag., as, GEGUG/uevog Kvpel, 
Aesch. Pers. 503 ; Kvpel ojv, Eur. 
Ale. 954 (cf. rvyxdvo) fin.) : reversely, 
rjv Kvp&v, Soph. Phil. 371, cf. 544: 
also absol,, just=ea>a£, enrbg airLag 
Kvpelg (sc. uv), Aesch. Pr 330 ; tcov 
yyg Kvpel (sc. uv) ; Soph. Aj. 984, cf. 
Eur. Phoen. 1067.— In signf. II. the 
word is strictly only poet., Tvyxdvio 
being the word used in prose : but it 
is used in signf. 3 by Hipp. 831 H, 
and in later prose. [Soph. O. C. 1159 
has envpov ; elsewh. in Att. only kv- 
Pecj seems to be used ; cf. however 
Herm. Soph. Aj. 307.] 

iKvpr], jjg, t), Cyre, a fountain in 
Africa sacred to Apollo, where af- 
terwards Cyrene was built, Call. 
Apoll. 87; in Hdt. 4, 158 it is called 
Kprjvrj ' kiroAAovog, cf. Pind. P. 4, 
524. 

Kvp?](3d^0), f. -UGO), to butt ivith the 
horns, like goats or rams, Cratin. In- 
cert. 69 ; in genl. to strike, to GKE?iog 
k., Ar. Eq. 273, where it is metaph. 
Cf. KvpiGGG). Hence 

K~'07jl3dGia, ag, r), a butting, as of 
homei animals : in genl. a fighting. 

¥Lvpr,fidT7]g, ov, 6, a fighter, quarrel- 
er, [a] 

Kvpyflia, ov, rd, chaff, husks, bran, 
Cratin. Incert. 27, Ar. Eq. 254. 

KvprjflioTrulrig, ov, 6, {nvpi'ifiia, 
TVtoAeu) a seller of bran, etc. 

Kvpr)j3og, ov, 6,=Kvp7il3dT7jg. 

Kvpr]fj.a, aTog, to, (Kvpeo))~Kvp/u.a, 
that which one lights upon, a windfall. 
ft] 

tKvpnvaia, ag, t), the territory of 
Cyrene, Cyrendica, a region of Africa 
on the coast extending from Marma- 
rica to the greater Syrtis, Arist. H. A. 
5, 30, 4 : in Hdt. 4, 199, r) Kvp7jvair] 

X^M- , , , „ 

KvprjvaiKog, rj, ov, Cyrenaic : esp. 

oi K.vp7]vaiKOL, the disciples of Aris- 

tippus of Cyrene, Strab., v. Diog. L. 

2, 85. 

Kvpi]valog, a, ov, of Cyrene, Hdt. 
4, 199 ; oi KvpTjvaloL, the Cyrenians, 
Id. 3, 13 : from f 

KvprjvT], 7]g, ?), Cyrene, mother of 
Aristaeus by Apollo, Pind. P. 9, 32, 
from whom the Greek colony in Af- 
rica received its name. — 2. a nymph, 
mother of the Thracian Diomede, 
Apollod. 2, 5, 8.-3. a courtesan in 
Athens, Ar. Thesm. 98.— II. the chief 
city of Cyrenai'ca in Africa founded 
by a Greek colony under Battus of 
Thera, Hdt. 4, 164, Pind. P. 4, 2. 
[Usu. v, but v in Hes. Fr. 35, 2, Call. 
Apoll. 72, 93, Catull. 7, 4.] 

Kvpia, ag, y, the mistress, v. itvpiog 
II. fin. 

KvpLattog, r], ov, (nvpLog) of, be- 
longing to, concerning a lord or mas- 
ter ; esp. belonging to the LORD 
(CHRIST): hence ?; KvpLaKij, sub. 
fjfiEpa, the Lord's day, dies dominica, 
N. T. : to KvptaKov, the Lord's house, 
Eccl., whence our kyrke, church, 

KvpLEVGtg, eug, i), (nvpLEVtc' pos- 
session, as of property. 

KvpLEVO), (icvpiog) to be lord, master 
of a thing, tlvoc, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 22 : 


to have legal jurisdiction, UEXpl Tll'Of 
Lex ap. Aeschin. 5, 36 : to gain pos 
session of, seize, TLVog, Polyb. 

Kvplfe, f. -LGU,= liVpLGG(,). 

KvpiX?iLOV, ov, To, a narroiv-necked 
bottle or jug, also pofifiv/iLog. 

KvpivLog, ov, 6, the Rom. fame 
Quirinus, Strab. p. 5G9 ; and Kvplvog, 
Plut.Rom.28; in Anth. Kvplvogwitht 

KvpL^Lg, Eug, i), (kvplggo) abutting, 
fighting with horns, Ael. [i>J 

KvpLOKToveu, u, in Eccl. to kt, i k» 
LORD : and 

KvpLOKTovLa, ag, ?), in Eccl. th* 
killing of the LORD : from 

KvpLOKTOVOg, OV, (KVpLOg, KTEiVij) 

in Eccl. killing the LORD. 

KvpiO/iEKTEO), C), f. -T/GO), (KVpLO£ 

Aeyw) to speak literally, i. e. without 
metaphor, opp. to Tp07TO?^oy£w : alsu 
to use a word as a proper name, Gramm. 
—II. Eccl., to call by the title of LORD. 
Hence 

KvpioAEKTiKtig or ■Ti.eKTcog, adv., 
speaking literally : and 

KvpLoXs^la, ag, t), the use of literal 
expression, as opp. to figurative. 

KvpLO?ioy£u, = -Xekteo) : KvpLO?,o- 
yea, t), = -kE^la, Longin. 

KvpLOAoyLKog, rj, ov, speaking or 
describing literally : in Clem. Al. ol 
that kind of hieroglyphics which 
consists of simple pictures of the 
things meant, opp. to Gvu8o?.LKog, 
Strom, p. 657. 

Kvptog, la, lov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Heracl. 143, (icvoog). — 1. of men 
ruling, governing, having power or au 
thority over a person or thing, lord o* 
master of, c. gen., Pind. P. 2, 106 
Trag., etc. : Kvptog egt'l TLvog, he has 
power over a thing, i. e. it is in his 
power, Lat. penes eum est, Thuc. 4 
20, etc. ; as, k. ijv tov fiij [leOvGdyvai 
Arist. Eth. N. 3, 5, 8 : Kvptog eIw 
c. inf., / have the right, am entitled U 
do..., Aesch. Ag. 104 ; cf. dUaLor C 
— II. of things, etc., decisive, positive 
valid, on which all depends, dinaL, Eur 
Heracl. 1. c. : critical, e. g. k. uijv, th« 
month of a woman's delivery, Pind 
O. 6, 52. — 2. authorised,, ratified, vojuol 
doy/xaTa, etc., Dem. 700, 8, etc.. ; kv 
ptov TTOLEiGdaL, ratum facere. Id. 998 
fin. : k. egtu, ratum sit, Id. — 3. ol 
times, fixed, appointed, ?) Kvpin i/iuepT} 
or t€)V j/yepEov, the fixed, fore-ordained 
day, Hdt. 5, 50; 6, 129 ; so, rd nvpLOV 
the appointed time, Aesch. Ag. 766 
esp. at Athens, nvpla eKK?.7]Gia, a\ 
ordinary fixed assembly, opp. to gv} 
ulrjTog £KK?i7}GLa (one specially sum 
moned), Ar. Ach. 19 ; so ?) nvpia, sub 
tnKAr]GLa or rjiiepa, the regular da^ 
for it. — 111. principal, chief, Plat. Symp 
218 D, etc. — 2. esp. of language, prop 
er, strict, literal, Lat. proprius, opp. tc 
figurative, Arist. Rhet. : — later k. bvo- 
fxa, a proper name, Hdn. Adv. KvpLug 
v. sub voc. — B. as subst., 6 Kipiog, a 
lord, master, TLvbg, epith. of gods, 
Pind. P. 2, 106, Aesch. Ag. 878 : an 
owner, possessor, lord, master, Trag. : 
esp. 6 k. tuv So/uaTuv, etc., or 6 k. 
alone, the head of a family, master ol 
a house, cf. novpog, KovpiSiog ; he 
was KvpLog of wife and children, dc 
GTTOTTjg of slaves, cf. Schol. Ar. Eq. 
965 : hence also a guardian, Isae. 59, 
26, Dem., etc. : — later, it was a title 
of address, like French sire, our sir, 
Germ. Herr. So, as fern., kvpia, rj, 
mistress, esp. mistress or lady of the 
house, Lat. domina, Plut. — 2. in 
LXX., o KvpLog, = Hebr. Jehovah : 
and in N. T. esp. of CHRIST 
(Akin to Kvpia), aoipavog, tv>wvcc. 


KTPO 

S.vptOT7/g, 7]T0%, 7], power, rule, do- 
minion, N. T. 

tKvptg, eog, 7), Strab. p. 228, and 
\vpEtg, at, Dion. H. 2, 48, Cwres, a 

own of the Sabines. 

KvpiGGu, Att. -ttu, fut. (/c6' 
ovg) to butt, fight with the horns, like 
rams, Plat. Gorg. 516 A : metaph. of 
Moating corpses knocking against the 
Bhore, k. iaxvphv x&bva, Aesch. Pers. 
3)0. 

iKvptTtjg, ov, b, an inhab. of Cures, 
Strab. p. 230 ; oi Kvplrai, the Quirifes, 
i e. Romans, Id. p. 228. 

KvpiuviijUEU, u, f. -t}go, to call by 
a proper name : and 

Kvpiuvv/xia, ag, t), a proper name : 
from 

Kvptuvvpiog, ov, (Kvpiog, ovo/xa) 
having a proper name. Adv. -fiug. 

Kvptug, adv. from nvpioc, like a 
lord or master, authoritatively, k. EX^tv, 
to be fixed, hold good, Aesch. Ag. 
178.— 2. rightfully, fitly, by law, k. 
aireiaOat, Soph. Phil. 63, Sovvai, 
Dem. 954, 20. — 3. in genl. correctly, 
exactly, Plat. Parm. 136 C : accurately, 
literally, Polyb. 

KvpnaLT], 7]C, t), v. Kvpfiair}. 

Kvpicuvdoj, C), rare for KVKavdu, 
Hipp., and Ar. Thesm. 429. 

Kvpfia, aroq, to, not so well Kvpfia, 
Lob. Paral. 414, (icvpu, Kvpsu, nvp- 
cat) that vihich one meets with, lights 
upon, finds, i. e. a booty, prey, spoil, 
c. dat., uvSpuGt dvg/uEVEEGGiv sXup 
teal Kvpfia, II. 5, 488 ; Kvpjua kvg'i, 
oluvolg, OrjpEGGt, IxOvgi, Horn. — 2. 
hence in Ar. Av. 430, of a swindler, 
sharper. 

^Kvpfiaaa, uv, ru, Cyrmasa, a small 
town of Pisidia, Polyb. 22, 19, 1. 

iKvpvtog, a, ov, of Cyrnus, of Cor- 
sica, Corsica?!, Hdt., etc.: from 

iKvpvoc, ov, t), Cymus, the Greek 
name of the island Corsica in the 
Tyrrhenian sea, Hdt. 1, 165, Strab. 
p. 223. — 2. a town of Euboea, in the 
ricinity of Carystus, Hdt. 9, 105. 

i Kvpvoc, ov, 6, Cyrnus, son of Her- 
cules, from whom the island (foreg.) 
received its name, Hdt. 1, 167. 

iKvpcKoltg, i], •— Kvpa, Arr. An. 
4, 2. 

Kvpog, eog, to, (akin to /cap??, 
Kof)[)Ti, fidpvg) supreme power, author- 
ity, influence, Aesch. Supp. 391 ; also, 
tuv TtpaypiaTuv to k., Hdt. 6, 109.— 
II. validity, security, certainty. E\Etv 
tcvpofi Soph. O. C. 1780, cf. El. 919 ; 
and so freq. in Plat. 

tKvpog, ov, b, Cyrus, 6 ira?iai6c or 
irpoTspoc, the elder, son of Cambyses, 
founder of the Persian empire, Hdt., 
Thuc, etc. — 2. 6 vsuTEpog, the 
younger, son of Darius and Parysatis, 
famed for the expedition he under- 
took against his brother Artaxerxes, 
Xen. An. — II. the Cyrus, a river of 
Albania and Iberia on the borders of 
Armenia, emptying into the Caspian, 
Strab. p. 500— 2. another in Persis, 
Id. p. 729. 

^Kvpov Trediov, to, plain of Cy- 
rus, in Lydia near Sardis, Strab. p. 
626. 

Kvpou, u, (Kvpog) to make valid, 
sure, firm, Lat. ratum facere, (puTtv, 
AesvJ-i, Pers. 227 : to settle, finish, ac- 
complish, perform, Hdt. 6, 86, 2, etc. : 
to confirm, ratify, Thuc. 8, 69 : to de- 
cide, "Aesch. Eum. 639. Pass., £ke- 
KVpuTO Gvp.fid7JkEtv, it has been deci- 
ded to fight, Hdt. 6, 110, cf. 130 : also 
to be ratified, Id. 8, 56. Plat, has the 
mid., at loyu to ttuv Kvpovfievat 
Texvai, arts that accomplish their ob- 
ject by speech alone, Gorg. 451 B. 
816 


^KvppyGTng, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
Cyrrhus, Polyb. 5, 50, 7. 
t KvftfirjGTtKT}, f]C, t), Cyrrhestice, a 
district of Syria along the* Amanus, 
Strab. p. 751. 

tKvpp'oc, ov, b, Cyrrhus, a city of 
Macedonia, Thuc. 2, 100 — 2. a city 
of Syria in YLvpbrioTtKr), with a tem- 
ple of Minerva, Strab. 

Kvpaat, inf., and nvpoac, part. aor. 
of Kvpeo. 

iLvoGuvtoc, ov, b, Lacon. for vta- 
v'tac, a youth, young man, Ar. Lys. 
983, 1248. (Pern, from nopoc, novpoc, 
as veavtac from veoc.) 

^Kvpai^oc, ov, b, Cyrsilus, an Athe- 
nian stoned to death for advising 
submission to the Persians, Dem. 
296, 9. — 2. a companion and historian 
of Alexander the great, Strab. p. 530. 

KvpGu, fut. of Kvpu, icvpsu. 

KvpTavxvv> evoc, b, t), (nvpTog, 
avxvv) with a crooked neck, Pacuvius' 
incurvicervicus. 

KvpTEta, ag, t), fishing with the 
KvpTTj, Ael. 

KvpTevg, iug, b, one that fishes with 
the KvpTT]. 

YLvpTEVTTjg, ov, o,=foreg., Anth. 

KvpTT], rjg, t), like KvpTog, 6, a fish- 
ing basket, weel, Lat. nassa, Hdt. 1, 
191. 

KvpTia, ag, i). (KvpTog) wicker-work, 
a wicker shield, Diod. 

KvpTtuu, u, (nvpTog) to be crooked 
or bent. 

KvpTtStov, ov, to, and KvpTtg, idog, 
t), dim. from Kvprog, Diosc. 

tKvpTtot, ov, oi, the Cyrtii, a moun- 
tain tribe of Media, Polyb. 5, 52, 5. 

KvpTOEtdr/g, Eg, (Kvprog, Etdog) 
curved, crooked-looking. 

KvpTog, ov, b,= KvpT7], Sapph. 139, 
Plat. Soph. 220 C ; etc. 

KTPTO'2, r), ov, curved, bent, 
arched, KV/xa, KVfiaTa, II. 4, 426;- 13, 
799 ; uptu KvpTU, round shoulders, i. e. 
humped, II. 2, 218 ; k. Tpoxbg, Eur. 
Bacch. 1066 : — esp. in Mathem., con- 
vex, opp. to Kollog (concave), Arist. 
Eth. N. (Akin to Lat. curvus, our 
curb, etc.) Hence 

KvpTOTrjg, rjTog, r), a bending, arch- 
ing, Arist. Meteor. : of the shoulders, 
Plut. : in Mathem., convexity, opp. to 
icotloTTjg, Arist. Meteor. 

KvpTdco, to, (tcvpTog,) to curve, bend, 
arch, KvpTtov vuTa Tavpog, of a bull 
going to run, Eur. Hel. 1558 : pass., 
KVjxa KvpTtodsv, a high swelling wave 
(before it breaks), Od. 11, 244. Hence 

Kt'prw/ia, aTog, to, curvature, con- 
vexity : a hump, tumour, Hipp. : as 
military term, a half-moon, Polyb. 

YLvp~d)V, uvog, 6, a hunch-back, 
Crates ap. Diog. L. 6, 92. 

iKvpTuvsg, ov, ol, Cyrtones, a 
small town of Boeotia on lake Co- 
pa is, Paus. 9, 24, 4. 

tKvpTuvtov, ov, to, Cyrtonium, a 
town of Etruria, Polyb. 3, 82, 9. 

^KvptoviSrjg, ov, 6, Cyronides, masc. 
pr. n., Isae. 

KvpToaig, Eug, t), (kvptou) a crook- 
ing, curving ; esp. a making or being 
hump-backed: also=/ct5prw//a. 

KT'P£2, fut. Kvpoo, radic. form of 
KvpEu, in pres. act. very rare and only 
poet., Aesch. Eum. 395, Herm. Soph. 
Aj. 307, Valck. Hippol. 744: impf. 
tKvpov, Soph. O. C. 1159; avpE, II. 

23, 821. In mid. as dep. nvpETat, II. 

24, 530. [D] 

Kvoocrig, eoc, ?/, (Kvpoo) a ratifica- 
tion, Thuc. 6, 103 : hence execution, 
accomplishment, Plat. Gorg. 450 B : in 
genl. — Kvpog. Said to be strictly 
Sicilir n, nvpog being genuine Att. [?>] 


KTTT 

¥LvpuT7]p, f/pog, o, one who hat r 
Kvpog, a sovereign. 

KvpoTiKog, r), ov, confirming, estJ 
lishing. 

Kitcdog, ov, b, any hollow : esp. pxt 
denda muliebria, Ar. Ran. 430, etc. • 
also the anus. (From kvu, Kvac-i 
q. v.) 

Kv Godbxv, rjg, 7), a sort of stocks^ 
Alciphr., cf. nvtpuv 2. 

KvooXaKdv, uvog, b, — Truidspa 
GTf)g, from the Spartans being 
cused of the practice. 

KvaolafiTTig, idog, 7),— TzvyoTiapnTig 

KvaoteaxV?, ov, b, (avoog, "Xegxtj'. 
an obscene talker. 

Kvgoxvvt); rjg, 7],= KVGod6xy- 

KvGog,^ ov, 6,— KVGdog, Hesycn 
(From kvu : root of nvcdog, kvgtt] 
KVGTtg, KVTOg, Kvocog, KVGGapog.) 

KvGGa, ag, e, Ep. aor. 1 of kvveu, 
so KiiGGat, Ep. inf. aor. 1, for tavaa. 
KVGai, Od. 

Kvggujusvtj, less correct form oi 
KVGaficvr], Ep. fern. part, aor 1 rrid 
from kvu, Hes. 

KvGGapog, ov, b,~ Kvodog, kvgo$, 
the anus,^ Hipp. ; cf. KVTTapog. 

KvGabg,ov, b,=KVG6g, KVG0cg. 

KVGTT], 7), (KVGdog)= KVGTtg. 

KvGTtyt;, tyyog, 7), dim. from ko 
GTtg, Hipp. 

Kvgtiov, ov, to, (kvgttj) a plant 
which bears its fruit in a bladder, perh 
Lat. yesicalis, a kind of GTpvxvog. 

KvGTtg, Etog and tog, 7), like kv- 
gtt], the bladder, II. 5, 67 ; 13, 652 : in 
genl. a bag, pouch, Ar. Fr. 425. (From 
kvcj, to hold.) 

^KvTata, or Kur., ag, 7), Cytaea, a 
town of Colchis on the Phasis, where 
Medea was born, Steph. Byz. : hence 
KvTatEvg, tog, 6, a Cytaean, appell 
of Aeetes, Ap. Rh. 2, 403, or KvTatog, 
2, 1094 : fern. livTainfj, rjg, of Medeaj 
Lyc. 174 : KvTn'idg, Euphor. ; Kv- 
Tatir, t6og, yata, of Colchis, Ap. Rh. 
4, 511 ; or KvT7]ig, Orph. 

KvTapog, 6, v. KVTTapog. 
iKvTtvtov, ov, to, Cytinium, the 
largest city of the Dorian Tetrapolis, 
at the base of Parnassus, Thuc. 1, 
107. 

KvTtvog, ov, b, the calyx of the 
pomegranate, Theophr. [£1] 

KvTivtjdTjg, Eg, (KVTtvog, e16*oc) like 
a KVTtvog, Theophr. 

KvTtg, idog, 7), a small chest, tnmk, 
box. (From KVTog, kvu.) 

KvTtGTjVOplOg, OV, (KVTlGOg, VEfiOfiat) 

eating cytisus, Nic. 

KvTiGog, ov, 6, cytisus, a shrubby 
kind of clover, Medicago Arborea, 
Hipp., and Cratin. Malth. 1. [v] 

^KvTtGGupog, ov, b, Cytissorus, son 
of Phrixus, and Chalciope, Hdt. 7, 
197 ; Ephorus ap. Strab. p. 544, calls 
him KvTupog, as founder of the city 
Cytorus. 

KvToydGTup, opog, 6, 7), (KVTog, 
yaGT7jp)=KvoyuGTop, Leon. Tar. 14. 

Kvfog, Eog, to, (from kvu, to hold, 
contain) a hollow, k. kvkKov, of a 
shield, Aesch. Theb. 495 : of a ship, 
the hold, Polyb. : hence any vessel, a 
vase, jar, pot, urn, Aesch Ag. 322, 816 
etc. — 2. a vessel, cavity of the body, like 
dyystov, k. K£(j>al7/g, Plat. Tim. 45 A 
esp. the trunk, Arist. H. A. — 3. henca 
an outer covering, of the skin of the hip- 

Eopotamus, Diod. ; the skin, Lat. cutis, 
,yc. (Hence tyKVTt, GKVTog.) [kv] 
KvTpa, KVTpog, Ion. for ^vrp. 
KvTTuptov, ov, to, dim. from kvt- 
Tapog, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 4, 6. 

KvTTupov. ov, ro,=sq. 3, Ar. Thesm. 
516. 

KvTTdpog, ov, b, (Kt'Tog) any hoVeu 


Kl¥L 


tavity, e. g. k. ovpavoi), tht vault of 
aeaven, Lat. cavum coeli, Ar. Pac. 199 : 
csp. — 1. ihe cell of a honeycomb, Ar. 
Vesp. 1111. — 2. the cup of an acorn, 
and in genl. the cup or pericarpium in 
plants, Theophr. : hence — 3. a pine- 
tone, cf. KVTrapov. 

KvTodr/g, sg, (kvtoc, sldoc) hollow, 
capacious. 

lKvTopog, nv, b, Cytorus, v. Kvtig- 
•jopog. — 11. 7], a city of Paphlagonia 
near Amastns, possessing a harbour, 
II. 2, 853. 

K.v(j)dyoyEO, o, to carry the neck 
curved downwards, of a horse ; from 

Kvipdyoyog, ov, b, {kv$6c, uyo) 
r TT7roc, a horse that goes with the neck 
arched and head low, Xen. Eq. 7, 10. 

Kv<pL'keoc, a, ov, poet, for avepoe, 
Anth 

fKvipavra, ov, rd, Cyphanta, a port 
of Laconia near Prasiae, Polyb. 4, 

YLv^eXXov, ov, to, (akin to kvtteI- 
Aov, KvipeXn) only in plur., and in 
Alexandr. poets, — 1. the hollows of the 
rars Lyc. 1402. — 2. clouds of empty 
mist, Call. Fr. 300 ; whence in Lyc. 
1.423, k. idv, clouds of arrows. [/ci>] 

Kv<pi, Eog and Eog , to, an Aegyptian 
medicine, compounded of several stim- 
ulating drugs, Diosc. 

KixpOEidfjC, ec, (eISoc) of the nature 
: r quality of Kvcpt. 

Ki)(j)6vo)TOC, ov, (kv^oc, voTog) 
jrook-backed, Antiph. Philoth. 1, 18. 

Kixpog, 7], ov, (kvtcto, kekv^q) bent, 
homed forwards, stooping, yf/pal KV(j)bg 
Ztjv kcu [ivpta fidrj, Od. 2, 16 ; so /c. 
nv7]p, k. TtpeafivTng, Ar. Ach. 703, 
Vlut. 266. Hence 

K.v(j)0g, eog, to, a crookedness, esp. 
m hump, hunch, Hipp. — 11. a hollow 
c-essel, very dub. 

\Kvcj)og, ov, i], Cyphus, a city of 
Thessaly in Perrhaebia, II. 2, 748 ; 
ice. to Strab. p. 441 on a mountain 
A same name. 

KvfyoTng, Tjtog, 7], (tcv(j)6g) a being 
*ent or hump-backed, Hipp. 

K.V(j)6o, o, (KV(j)6g) to bend, crook for- 
wards. Pass, to have a humped back, 
Hipp. Hence 

JLv(j)0)/Lia, aTog, to, a hump on the 
back, etc., Hipp, [v] 

Kv(j>ov, ovog, 6, (nv(j>6g) a crooked 
piece of wood, esp. the bent yoke of the 
plough, Theogn. 1201. — II. a sort of 
pillory in which slaves or criminals were 
fastened by the neck, Cratin. Nem. 8, 
Ar. Plut. 476 ; hence — 2. one who has 
had his neck in the pillory, a knave, Lat. 
furcifer, Archil. 101. [v] Hence 

Kv^ovLo;udg, b, (as if from kv<$>o- 
VL^o) punishment by the KV(j>ov. 

Kv^oaig, eog, 7], (kvQoo) a bowing, 
curving, esp. of the spine, a being hump- 
backed, Hipp, [v] 

\i.vxpa.ptog, and Kvxpo-vog, 6, v. L 
for Kvyxpa/iog. 

MLvxpda, ag, tj, Cychrla, appell. of 
Salamis from the old king Kvxpevg, 
Strab. p. 393, prop. fern, from 

iKvxpsiog , a, ov, of or belonging to Cy- 
zhreus, al Kvxpstat uktclc, the shores of 
Salamis, Aesch. Pr. 551 : v. foreg. 

iKvXPE^VC 0(pig, the dragon of Cy- 
threus, Hes. ap. Strab. p.. 393. 

iKvxpzvg, iog, b, Cychreus, son of 
Neptune and Salamis, an ancient 
Sing of the island Salamis, Apcllod. 
5, 12, 7, Plut. Thes. 10; etc. 

IK'tnieAa, ov, Ta, Cypsela, a forti- 
fied place in Arcadia, on the borders 
>f Laconia, Thuc. 5, 33. — 2. a city 
ii Thrace on the Hebrus, Strab. p. 
J22. 

Kv4>sAtj, tj, {KVK7J, yvnn) any hol- 
52 


loiv vessel . a chest, box (whence Cyp- 
selus was called), Hclt. 5,92, 4; 92, 
5, cf. Pausan. 5, 17, 5. — II. a bee-hive, 
Plut. ; cf. KVTTCtpog 1. Cf. Lat. cap- 
sa, capsilla, capsula. 

tKvipEltdrjg, ov, b, son of Cypselus, 
Hdt., esp. KvibeAidai, ol, the descend- 
ants of Cypselus, a celebrated family 
in Corinth, Plat. Phaed. 233 B. 

Kv^eTJi'l^o, corrupt word in The- 
ogn. 894. 

Kvipeliov, ov, to, and KvipsXlg, 
Lb*og, t), dims. Irom Kvipe?i7], both in 
Arist. H. A. 

Kvip£?i6j3v(jTog, ov, (KinpEXn, j3yo) 
stopped up with wax and filth, oTa, 
Lnc. 

Kvi[)E?iog, ov, 6, a bird, the sand- 
marten, Arist. H. A. 

fKvipe2,og, ov, 6, Cypselus, son of 
Aegyptus, king of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 
5, 6.-2. son of Eetion, tyrant of Co- 
rinth, father of Periander, Hdt. 5, 
92 : he derived his name from a box 
[KvipE^T]) in which his mother Labda 
concealed him when a child from the 
Bacchiadae, Paus. 5, 17, 5. — 3. father 
of Miltiades of Athens, Hdt. 6, 34 ; 
in Ael. called Kmpsllog, V H. 12,45. 

KY'£2, strictly to hold, contain : esp. 
like kveo, of females, to be big with 
young, be pregnant, ri, with young (cf. 
kveo). Pass, to be borne in the womb, 
of the foetus, Arist. Probl. — 2. absol. 
to be big with young, be pregnant, con- 
ceive, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 92, 2, Theogn. 
39, Xen., etc. ; metaph. to be in labour 
of a thought, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 35. Cf. 
kveo) throughout. — B. in aor. act. 
Eiivaa, transit., of the male, to im- 
pregnate, metaph. 6pi(3pog EKVGEyalav, 
Aesch. Fr. 38 : hence again m a#>r. 
mid. EKvcfdjU7/v,= ihe act., to conceive, 
ov teke KvaaiiEVTj (as in Horn, vtvo- 
Kva(ja/i£V7j), Hes. Th. 125, cf. 405. 
This aor. was written KvacajiEvn, 
even by Wolf; but Herm. andDind. 
have struck out one a, the v being 
long. (The forms kveo and kvcj 
seem to be used quite indifferently, 
as may be seen by reference to the 
words, cf. Lob. Paral. 556, Dind. ap. 
Steph. Thes. : the distinction of 
Herm., Opusc. 2, p. 335, that kvu is 
trans, to impregnate, kveo, intr. to con 
ceive, seems to apply only to the aor- 
ists EKvca, EKvrjaa. Hence nvfia, 
Kvrjfxa, KVTjatg.) 

KT'flN, 6 and rj, both in Horn., 
the masc. more freq. : gen. nvvog : 
dat. kvvl : acc. nvva : voc kvov, la- 
ter also kvov, Bast App. £p. Cr. p. 
15. Plur. nom. Kvvsg : gen. kvvov : 
dat. Kvai, Ep. kvvegoi, 11. : acc. kv- 
vag. A dog or bitch, Horn., etc. ; kv- 
VEg t pair eC,t) Eg , house-dogs, that fed 
while their master was at table, II. 
22, 69, etc. : also of shepherds' dogs, 
Horn. ; but he has it most usu. of 
hounds, in full Kvveg drjpEVTai or 6rj- 
pEVTTjpEg, II. 11, 325, etc.; some of 
which oft. followed his men of rank, 
as Telemachus goes with two to the 
council, Od. 2, 11, cf. 17, 62: they 
devoured the dead when left unbu- 
ried, which was deemed a great ca- 
lamity, cf. II. 1, 4; 24, 409, etc. : la- 
ter, when of hounds, usu. in fern., as 
in Xen. Cyn. ; the Laconian breed 
was famous, Soph. Aj. 8 ; and later 
the Molossian. Proverb., kvov etrl 
(pu.TV7)g, ' a dog in a manger,' and 
many others : — V7/ or fid tov Kvva, 
was the favorite oath of Socrates, 
Plat. Apol. 21 E, Gorg. 482 B ; but 
also without special reference to him 
in Ar. Vesp. 83. — II. a dog, bitch, as a 
word of reproach, freq. in Horn., esp. 


applied to v\ ..men, to denote snam< 
lessness or audacity, but less coais* 
than among us ; for Helen calls her 
self so, II. 6, 344, 356 ; Iris Minerva. 
11.8, 423; and Juno Diana, 11. 21 
481, cf. Od. 18, 338 ; 19, 91, etc. :— ol 
men it rather implies rashness, reck- 
lessness, fury, II. 8, 298, 527, Od. 17 
248 ; but also impudence, as in kvvo- 
nrjg, KvvTEpog, qq. v. — The bad cha 
racter of the dog is general in eastern 
countries, where they are oft. the 
only scavengers ; but the story ol 
old Argus shows that Horn, web 
knew the dog's virtues, Od. 17, 291, 
sq. — At Athens a nickname of thfi 
Cynics, Diog. L. 6, 19 and 60.— 111. 
the Trag. oft. apply the term to the 
servants, agents or watchers of the 
gods, as the eagle is Aibg izTTjvbg kv- 
ov, Aesch. Pr. 1022, cf. Ag. 136 : tho 
griffins also are Znvbg KvvEg, Id. Pr. 
803 ; and so Alexis ludicrously calls 
sparks 'Hipaiarov KvvEg, Miles. 1,16 ; 
also of a faithful wife, Aesch. Ag. 
607, cf. Ar. Eq. 1023— IV. a sea-dog, 
Od. 12, 96.-2. a sea-fish, perb. the 
sword-fish, Cratin. Plut. 3 ; for it ia 
called §i(j)cag k., by Anaxipp. ap. Ael. 
N. A. 13, 4.-3. aiso=^m.— V. tht 
dog-star, in full the dog of Orion, II. 
22, 29, placed among the stars along 
with its master; also GEtptog. — VI. 
the worst throw at dice, Lat. damnost 
canes, canicula. — VII. the frenum prae- 
putii. — VIII. the fetlock joint of a horse, 
also KVvfiirodEg, cf. KvvoflaTijg. — 
IX. a kind of nail or stud, also Kwdg. 
— (Sanscr. cvan, in obi. cases cun-, cf. 
kvov, Kvvbg, canis, chien, and by an 
other change from kvov, hund, hound. 
In Zend cvan became <pa (crTra/cra 
Hdt. 1, 110), Russian sabak.) [v] 

Ko, for no, oft. in Hdt. 

Koag, to, in Horn, both in sins 
and irreg. plur. ra koeci, dat. kwgi. 
later contr. Kog (q. v.), a soft, woolly 
fleece, in Horn, (who has it freq. ii 
' in II. only 9, 661) used to covn 
chairs, stools and beds ; prob. in Horn, 
always a sheep's fleece, and skin, Od. 
20, 3, 142, which, in Od. 1, 443, ii 
called olbg uotov. Later esp. of the 
golden fleece, which Jason fetched 
from Colchis, Hdt. 7, 193, Theocr. 

13, 16. Cf. ko&lov. (Prob. from 
KElfytai, KOtiido, cf. Koog, 6: but Hem- 
sterh. from big, Alt. olg, Aeol. og and 
digamm. kuc-) 

iKofitakov, ov,to, Cobialum, a town 
of Paphlagonia, acc. to Strab. p. 545, 
v. 1. for Aiyialbg, II. 2, 855. 

Koj3uhov, ov, to, dim. from sq . 
Anaxandr. Lyc. 1, Sotad. 'Ey/cAa. 1, 
22. m 

Kofiiog, ov, 6 V a kind oifish, gobio, 
to which the gudgeon and tench be 
long, Epich. p. 35, Simon. 201, etc. 

Ko(3lT7]g, ov, b, fem. -trig, idof 
like a Kofiwg, Arist. H. A. 

Kofliodng, rg, UoQibg, Elbog) of 
the nature of, like a Ko[3ibg, Plut. 

iKofiog, ov, 6, Cobus, masc. pr. u., 
Strab. 

\¥Loya'iovov, ov, to, Cogaeonunu, a 
sacred mountain among the Getac, 
in southeastern Dacia, on a river of 
same name, Strab. p. 298. 

fKoba?iog, ov, 6, Codalus, a flute 
player, Hippon. 77. 

Koddpiov, to, dim. from koAlcv 
Ar. Ran. 1203. [a] 

Kodsta, ag, i), {kotto) the head, M 

14, 499: esp. of plants, as thepnffy 
garlic, Nic. 

Kodrj, Tig, 7], A. B. ; koSSo. v. 
Fr. 16G= foreg., a poppy-head. 
K6di£, n,= xodeta. 

817 


KS2A1 


K12AT 


Kudto, barbarism for sq., in Ar. 
rhesm. 1180. 

Kubcov, ov, to, dim. of Kcoag, a 
heepskin, a fleece, used esp. to sleep 
jpon or under, Ar. Ran. 1478, etc. 

Kcodio<j>bpog, ov, (tcudtov, cbepo) 
dad in sheepskin, Strab. 

KuSva, ag, rj, also kuSvov, ov, to, 
=Kubeia, Lob. Phryn. 302. 

Ki2'A£2N, tovog, 6, and Att. tj, a 
bell: small ones were oft. attached 
to a war-horse's head-gear, Aesch. 
Thcb. 386, 399 : in fortified towns an 
officer went round at night with a 
bell to challenge the sentries, and 
see that they were awake, hence tov 
Kubovog wapevexOevToc, as the bell 
went round, Thuc. 4, 135, cf. Schol. 
Ar. Av. 843, Lys. 486, and Kubcovo- 
<j)opeoj. — 2. esp. an alarm bell, or crier's 
bell, hence, biaTcpdaaeadaL tl cog ku- 
buva e^a^dfievog, ' to be one's own 
trumpeter,' Dem. 797, 12 : hence also 
a noisy fellow, Ar. Pac. 1078 ; cf. tcpo- 
T"2.ov. — II. the lower end, wide part of 
a trumpet : hence the trumpet itself, 
^oph. Aj. 17. — Ill.=nc)deia. Hence 

'K.ubuvL^ci, f. -LOU, to try, prove by 
ringing, of earthenware, metal, etc. : 
of money, Ar. Ran. 723, cf. 79, An- 
axandr. Here. 1. — II. to prove by the 
sound of a bell, cf. Ktoduv I. 

KcobuvoKpoTog, ov, (kuSuv, Kpo- 
reco) tinkling, ringing, jingling, as with 
bells, ouKor, Soph. Fr. 738, cf. Aesch. 
Tkeb. 386 ; k. ko/uttol, Eur. Rhes. 
384. • 

KobovofydAapbrccoAog, ov, (icobov, 
<j>d?iapa, izuAog ) with bells on his 
horse's trappings, with jingling harness, 
coined by Ar. Ran. 963, as a parody 
on Aeschylus, v. Ktobov init. 

Ko)duvo(popea), to, f. -rjcru, to carry 
bells : esp. to carry the bell round, to 
visit the sentinels, Ar. Av. 842 (cf. ku- 
Suv): so in pass., airavTa Kubuvofyo- 
purai, everywhere the watch is set 
and the bell goes round, lb. 1160. — 
II. Strab., of a king, to be attended by 
men with bdls : from 

Kcobo)vo(j>bpog, ov, (Kudmv, <pepu>) 
carrying a bell. 

Kuea, Kueai, Ep. nom. acc. and 
dat. plur. of Kuag, Horn. 

iK6?]c, ov Ion. eo), 6, Coes, son of 
Erxandrus, tyrant in Mytilene in the 
time of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 4, 
97. 

Kuddptov, ov, to, dim. from ku- 
&oc, Anaxandr. Lyc. 1. 

Kudor, ov, 6, Sicil. name of the kco- 
Bloc, Numen. ap. Ath. 309 C. 

Kudcov, covog, b, a Laconian earthen 
drinking-vessel, used esp. by soldiers, 
Ar. Eq. 600, Xen. Cyr. 1,2, 8 ; and 
by the Athen. seamen, perh. as stand- 
ing on a broad bottom (like the sessi- 
(is obba of Pers. 5, 148), Ar. Pac. 
1094 : in genl. a cup, goblet, Comici 
ap. Ath. 483 B, sq., et ibi Casaub. 
— II. a drinking-bout, carousal, Macho 
dp. Ath. 583 B. — IIL= KQdog, v. ap. 
Ath. 309 C. (Prob. akin to kottc 

Kv3f), KVTCTj.) 

■fKuduv, covog, 6, Cothon, a small 
.aland near Carthage, with a harbour 
for war-vessels, Strab. p. 832. — II. 
ntiasc. pr. n., son of Calligiton. a By- 
zantian, Polyb. 4, 52, 4. 

Koodcovt^co, f. -taa, (kcoOov) to tope, 
tipple : pass, to be drunken, Eubul. In- 
sert. 5. 

Kudmnri, 7]c, r),= hudcov II., a tip- 
vling, Ion., Aretae. 
Eudcoviov, ov, to, iim. from ku- 

>)o)l>. 

KuVoVlGflOC, OV, 6, (KCodcOVL^U)] tip 

pang, Arist. Probl. I, 39, 2. 
818 


Kudcjv ictvoiov, ov, to, a banjuet- 
ting house, Diod. 

Kcoduvbxet-Aog, ov,(kco6cov, xeiAog) 
with the lip or rim of a kuOcov, kvXl^, 
Eubul. Kv(3. 1, ubi v. Meineke. 

tKcotkr/, ?]c, r), poet, for koLat/, of 
the cup of the sun, Mimn. 12, 6 Bgk. 
(Gaisf. kolat], 8, 6.) 

Kuiog, ia, iov, contr. KCoog, q- v. 

fKconaXog, ov, 6, Cocalus, a king of 
Camicus in Sicily, Diod. S. 4, 77 ; 
etc. 

KuKVjua, aToc, to, (kcokvco) a shriek, 
wail, usu. in plur., Trag. 

Kcokvt6c,ov.u, (KCOKVCo)a shrieking, 
wailing, II. 22, 409, 447, and Trag. : 
hence — II. Kukvtoc, b, Cocytus, one 
of the rivers of hell, Od. 10, 514— 2. 
a river of Thesprotia, emptying into 
the Acheron, from its gloomy scene- 
ry converted into foreg., Paus. 1, 17, 
5 : from 

K£2KY'£2, f. -VG0), to shriek, cry, 
wail: Horn., who usu. adds an adv., 
k- My a, b^v, jiitka, fieya; also in 
Trag. ; but in prose not till late. 
(Prob. onomatop. : cf. Sanscr., cbka, 
grief, cutsh to be sad.) [v in Horn, be- 
fore a vowel, e. g. in pres., and impf. : 
always v before a conson. : sometimes 
later, v before a vowel, e. g. Bion 1, 
23 ; Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 256.] 

KcoAaypeTeco, Co, f. -rjaco, to be a kco- 
XaypiTrjc, Ruhnk. Tim. 

KcoAaypeTrjg, or -aKpeTrjg, ov, b, 
the collector of the pieces at a sacrifice, 
name of an ancient magistracy at 
Athens, originally entrusted with the 
general charge cf the finances, which 
was transferred to the Apodectae by 
Clisthenes : from his time they only 
had charge of the public table in the 
Prytaneum, until Pericles assigned 
to them the payment of the dicasts 
(noTiaicpeTov ydla, Ar. Vesp. 724, cf. 
693) : v. B6ckh P. E. 1, 232 ; 2, 84, 
Ruhnk. Tim. (Said to be derived 
from their having the hides and feet 
of the victims as a perquisite, en tov 
dyeipeiv Tag KUAag.) 

iKco?Miog, ov, b, Colaeus, a pilot of 
Samos, Hdt. 4, 152. — II. KcoAaibg, b, 
TOTtog, in Megalopolis, Polyb. 2, 55, 5. 

KcoXuptov, ov, to, dim. from kuXov. 

KwAea, t), also Kcokea, kcoaiu or 
KoTila, v. the contr. kuItj. 

KuXebg, ov, 6,=foreg., Epich. p. 
48, 56. 

Ku?,r/, fig, i], contr. from noTied or 
KuXca, (kuXov) the thigh-bone with the 
flesh . on it, hind-quarter, esp. of a 
swine, the ham, Ar. Fr. 5, Plat. 
(Com.) Gryp. 3, Xen. Cyn. 5, 30: 
synon. forms are KtdXebg, nuMa, ko- 
%rjv : and K0)2,rjip is akin. — II. mem- 
brum virile, Ar. Nub. 1018. 

Ko)?irjv,f/vog, b,=KoXr), Eur. Scir. 4. 

KcoXyTCiov, ov, to, and KuX^tov, 
to, dim. from sq. 

KwA?7i/>, rjirog, tj, (kcjXov, kuTit)) the 
hollow or bend of the knees, II. 23, 726, 
also iyvva. 

Ko)?aa, ug, r), also written Ku?iia,= 

Kulaag, dbog, rj, rjiuv, Hdt. 8, 96 ; 
uKpa, Paus. 1,1, 5, also sub. uKpa, 
Colias, a promontory of Attica, near 
Phalerus, now the same or Trispyrgi: 
with a temple of Venus there ; she 
was invoked by courtesans by the 
name of Calias, v. Ar. Nub. 52, Lys. 
2. — 2. an annual festival of Ceres, held 
there. — 3. potter's clay of high repute, 
dug at the same place, Plut. 

Ku2,iK£Vo/uai, as pass., to suffer 
from colic : from 

Kcj'XiKog, 7], ov, {kuXov II.) suffering 
in the colon, having the colic, Diosc. : 


i) k. btddeaig, the colic, from its bem$ 
seated in the colon and parts adjacent 
k. (pap/uana, remedies for it, Medic. 

tKwAtC) tf, vr/cug, ala, an Indian 
island, Dion. P. v. 1. Ko?udg. 

Kcoloftadplfa, f. -too, U go on stilts , 
and 

~Ko7io8adpLOTr)g, ov, b, >r,ie that goea 
on stilts : from 

KuTibBadpov, ov, to, {k£>?iov, fiaivu) 
a stilt ; like na'kbfiadpov. 

Ko?io£idf}g, eg, (uti'kov, elbog) in 
limbs or members. Adv. -6Gt;. 

KtiXov, ov, to, a limb, member of a 
body, esp. of the legs or feet, Aesch. 
Pr. 323, Soph. O. C. 19, etc.; X elpe{ 
Kal KtiXa, Eur. Phoen. 1185. — II. in 
genl. a member of any thing, as — 1. a 
member of a building, as the side or 
front, of a square or triangular build- 
ing, Buttm. Soph. Phil. 42 ; Hdt. 2 
126, 134 ; 4, 62, cf. fiovoKulog.— 2. 
one limb or half of the course (6cav?.og) 
in racing, Aesch. Ag. 344. — 3. one of 
the thongs of a sling, Polyb. 27, 9, 5 
— 4. a member or clause of a sentence, 
Lat. membrum, Arist. Rhet. — III. the 
colon, part of the great intestines, ex 
tending from the coecum to the rec 
turn : but in this signf. more correctly 
written nblov. (Acc. to Doderl. Lat. 
Synon. 4, p. 152, from the root nek 
ku, akin to one'Xog and noTiocobg: but 
in signf. III., it seems akin to Kot?ua.) 

KuXoTO/ueo), £>, f. -rjau, (ncokov, 
Te/uvo) to cut off, mutilate limbs : in 
genl. to mutilate, mow down, Poet. ap. 
Plut 2, 377 E. 

KuTivua, aTog, to, (koIvo) a hin- 
derance, Lat. impedimentum, Eur. Ion 
862, Thuc. 5, 30 : c. inf., a hindrance 
to doing a thing, /c. TrpogUelvat tjjv 
ttvXtjv, Thuc. 4, 67 ; so too, n. jurj, c. 
inf. ; Id. 1, 16. — II. a defence against 
a thing, oBeoTrjpia Kok., precautions 
against fire, Thuc . 7, 53. 

KoTiv-pLUTLov, ov, to, dim. from ku- 
"kvfia. — 2. as military term,=^;eAwvd 
piov. 

Ko)lvfj.7/, rjg, r),= Kd)\vpLa, Thuc. 1 
92 ; 4, 63. [v] 

Kukvauvefiag, ov, b, or KUAvadvt 
(xog, ov, (kcoavu, uvefiog) checking tht 
winds, epith. of Ernpedocles, (whf 
played the part of the Lapland witch 
es), Diog. L. 8, 60. 

KuAvatbetTTvog, ov, (kcoavo, bet 
tcvov) interrupting the banquet, Plut 
2, 726 A, prob. from some poet. 

KuAvai'Spcuog, rj, ov, (kuIvu, Spo 
/uog) checking the course, Luc. Tragcd 
198. 

KoAvatepyvu, &, f. -Tjao, (koavo, 
epyov) to prevent one from doing a. thing, 
Polyb. : also KOAVGLOvpyeo, Phiio, 
Lob. Phryn. 667. Hence 

KuAvciepyta, ag, r/, a hinderance t« 
work. 

KuAixnovpyeu, &, f. -tjgcj, v. koXv 
atepyeo). 

KuAvatg, eug, r), (kcoavu) a hinder 
ing, hinderance, Plat. Soph. 220 C. 

Koj?iVTeov, verb. adj. from /cwAwcj, 
one must hinder, Xen. Hier. 8, 9. 

Koavttip, ijpog, b, {kcoavco)=ku?,v 
T?jg, Iambi. Hence 

KG)?iVTr)pLOg, ia, tov, hindering, pre- 
ventive, Dion. H. 

KoAVTrjg, ov, b, a hinderer, Tivbg, 
Thuc. 3, 23, and Plat. 

KuTiVTinbg, rj, bv, (kcoavu) lika 
KUAVTrjptog, hindering, preventive, tc 
vog, of a thing, Arist. Rhet., Xen. 
Mem. 4, 5, 7. 

Ko?.vTog, rj, bv, verb, adj., hinder- 
ed, to be hindered, Epict. : from 

KwXycj, f. -veto, (Kokog) stnctly=< 
ko?iovu, to cut short : hence to la 


KS2MA 


K£2M0 


K£M£2 


hinaer, check, stop, prevent , forbid. Con- 
struct. — 1. c. inf., to hinder one from 
doing, forbid to do, Hdt. 2, 20, Pind. 
P. 4, 57, and freq. in Att. from Soph, 
downwds. ; so too, k. tlvu to Spuv, 
Soph! Phil. 1241, v. Heind. Plat. 
Soph. 242 A ; so also, k. fir], c. inf., 
Eur. Phoen. 1268, Thuc, etc.— 2. c. 
gen. rei, k. tivu tivoc, to let or hinder 
one from a thing, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 21 ; 
also, k. tlvu urco tlvoc, Id. Cyr. 3, 3, 
51. — 3. c. acc. rei, to hinder, prevent, 
Eur. I. A. 1390, etc.— 4. absol., esp. 
in part., 6 KuTivauv, one to hinder, 
Sopn. Ant. 261 : to kuTivov, a hinder- 
ance,=Kukvfia, Xen. An. 4, 5, 20. — 
4. esp. in 3 pers., ovdev nuTivei, there 
is nothing to hinder, Hdt. 7, 149, 
Plat., etc. ; tl nulvei; what hin- 
ders ? Plut. — B. pass, to be hindered, 
of persons and things, Thuc, etc. ; 
c. inf., gen., etc., as in act. — C. Thuc. 
also, 1, 144, has nulvet, intr.,=/ccj- 
Kvztcll, Dionys. de Thucyd. Idiom. 
c 7. [v ; but v sometimes before a 
vowel, as in pres. and impf., v. Pind. 
P. 4, 57, Ar. Eccl. 862.] 

KuluTqg, ov, 6, {nuXov)—ucKa}ia- 
BuTrjg, Babrius Fr. 7 Lewis. 

KuicjToeidrjg, eg, and -uSrjg, eg, 
(nuTiUTrfg, eldog) like a KO/XuTTfg, va- 
riegated, spotted, Hipp. 

Kufia, aTog, to, (tcei/jat, kol/juu) a 
deep, sound sleep, Lat. sopor, esp. in 
Ep., fiaXaKov nupia, II. 14, 359, Od. 
18, 201 : Kaiwv Kufia, Hes. Th. 798 ■ 
also in Sapph. 4; virvov k., Theocr. 
Ep. 3, 6. — 2. later a lethargy, Hipp. : 
also a trance without sleep, Id. ; cf. 
Foes. Oecon., and v. icdpog. 

KufiuC,u, fut. -dau Dor. -a£u (/era- 
uoc). To indulge in jovial festivity, 
revet, go revelling about with dancing 
?.nd singing, make merry, vir' avTiov 
k., Hes. Sc. 281 : fieT' av?ir/T7)pog k., 
Theogn. 1061, cf. Soph. Fr. 703 : esp. 
freq. in Pind. — 2. in Pind. usu. to cele- 
brate a Kufxog in honour of the victor 
li the games, to join in these festivities 
(cf. KUfiog), Pind. O. 9, 6, etc. ; also 
z. acc. cognato, iopTuv k., Id. N. 11, 
36, cf. Eur. H. F. 180 : c. dat. pers., 
to approach with a KUfJog, hold it for 
him, in his honour, Pind. I. 7, 27 ; and 
so in mid., Id. P. 9, 157 : c. acc. pers., 
to honour or celebrate him in or with the 
Kuptog, Id. N. 2, 38 ; 10, 64 ; and so in 
mid., Id. 1. 4, 124 ; cf. xopevu. — 3. in 
genl. to visit, break in upon in the man- 
ner of revellers, errl yvvalnag, Isae. 39, 
24 ; esp. of lovers visiting their mis- 
tresses, and perh. in a softer sense, 
'to serenade them, Alcae. 40 ; ic. ttotl 
' kfjapvTJiLda, Theocr. 3, 1 : then in 
genl., to burst in, k. eig tottov, Anth. ; 
of evil, uTTj eg itoTiLv enufiaoev, Wer- 
nicke Tryph. 314. 

KufxaLvu, f. -uvu, (icufia) to nod, be 
drowsy, Hipp. 

Kufianov, ov, to, a spicy plant, 
perh. the nutmeg, Theophr. 

Kupia^, a/cog, b,{KUfid^u)a debauchee. 

Kufjdpxvg, ov, b, {nufirf, upxu) the 
head cf a village, village magistrate or 
bailiff, Xen. An. 4, 5, 10. 

^KufJtapx'tdrjg, ov, 6, Comarchides, 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Pac. 1142. 

Kufjaprog, 6,=:foreg. 

Kufidadu, Dor. for Kuptd^u. 

KuuuGLa, ag, y, (ku/ju^u) a festive 
procession of the images of the gods in 
Aegypt, Clem. Al. 

KufiaoTrfg, ov, 6, (kuuu^u) a revel- 
ler, one who takes part in a KUfiog (v. 
sub ku/xu^u, Kufxog), Plat. Symp. 212 
V : name of plays by Epicharmus 
and many others. — 2. epith. of Bac- 
rbns, the jolly god, Ar. Nub. 606. 


KufjaUTLKog, r), ov, of, belonging to 
a KUfiaoTrfg, ku/ju&lv, or KUfiog, udr'f, 
Ael. Adv. -icug. 

KufidaTup, opog, 6, poet, for icufja- 
o-TTig. 

KufiaTuorjg, eg, (uto/na, etoog) in a 
deep sleep, Hipp. 

tKufjBpeLa, ag, rj, Combrea, a city 
of Macedonia in the district Crossaea, 
Hdt. 7, 123. ^ 

Kuurj, rjg, ^,=Lat. vicus, an unwall- 
ed village, or country-town, opp. to a 
fortified city ; strictly a Dor. word 
=the Att. drj/uog (Arist. Poet. 3, 6), 
first used in Hes. Sc. 18, Hdt. 5, 98 : 
KaTu Ku/zag oiKeiadat, oltiiGdrjvaL, to 
live or be built in villages (not in 
walled towns), Thuc. 1, 5, 10, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 5, sq.— II. of a city, 
like Lat. vicus, a quarter, ward, inhab- 
ited by a certain number of citizens. 
(Prob. from Kel/xat, KOtfxdu : cf. Li- 
thuan. kiemas, a village, kaimynas, a 
neighbour, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 204.) 
Hence 

Kufindbv , adv., in villages, Lat. vi- 
catim. 

KufiffTrig, ov, 6, (tcufirj) a villager, 
countryman, opp. to a townsman, Plat. 
Legg 763 A, Xen. An. 4, 5, 24.— II. 
in a city, one of the same quarter, ex- 
actly Lat. vicinus, Ar. Nub. 965 : more 
loosely, Qepaiag xOovbg KUfirj toll, 
Eur. Alc.476. 

KufiijTLKog, rj, ov, belonging to a ku- 
firjTrig, suitable for him. 

KufjfjTLg, tdog, fem. from KUfirjTrjg, 
Ar. Lys. 5, Fr. 265. 

KufjfjTup, opog, b, poet, for nufirj- 
T7)g. 

iKufiiag, ov, 6, Comias, Athen. masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 230. — 2. an Athenian 
archon 01. 55, 1, Plut. Sol. 32. 

Ku/jISlov, ov, to, dim. from KUfirj. 

KufJinevouai, dep., to speak like a 
comic poet, Luc. : from 

KufiXnog, rj, ov, (tcu/jog) of, belong- 
ing to comedy, Lat. comicus, Luc. : in 
good Att., KcojLiCjSucog was more usu. 
— 2. 6 KUULKOg, a comedian, comic ac- 
tor (Alex.'lsost. 1, 13) or poet (Polyb., 
and Plut.). Adv. -Kug, Philo. 

KufiLov, ov, to, dim. from KUfirj, 
Strab. 

fKufJiar/vfj, ijg, rj, Comisene, a dis- 
trict of Parthia on the confines of 
Hyrcania, Strab. p. 514 ; also, a dis- 
trict of Armenia, usu. Ka/xtcynvr/, v. 
sub. ~K.dfj.Laa. 

YLQfio, for Ktifiog, barbarism in Ar. 
Thesm. 1176. 

KofioypafjLfjLUTevg, eog, b, the clerk, 
agent of a Ktofirf, Joseph. 

Kufiodpofiio, to, f. -rjao), (uti/iog, 
dpafj,eiv)= K0)fj.d£a). 

iKcofiov, ov, to, Comum, a town of 
Italy at south end of Lacus Larius, 
now Como, Strab. p. 192. 

KufjiOTTolig, eog, i), (nufir), TcoTitg) 
a village-town, i. e. a straggling, unfor- 
tified town, Strab. 

Ktiftog, ov, 6, a jovial festivity, with 
music and dancing, a revel, carousal, 
merry-making, Lat. comessatio, eg 6al- 
Ta OdTieiav nat x°P° v ^poevra nal 
eg QiXoKvdea ku/xov, H. Horn. Merc. 
481, and so Theogn. 827, 934, Hdt. 1, 
21, Pind., Eur., etc.: these entertain- 
ments usu. ended in the party para- 
ding the streets crowned, and with 
torches (Ar. Plut. 1040), singing, 
dancing, and playing all kinds of 
frolics (cf. Ku/ud^oi) • in time, public 
K&fioi were set on foot in honour of 
several gods, esp. Bacchus, and also 
in honour of the victors at the games ; 
these werfe festal processions, of a more 
regular and orderly kind, partaking 


of the nature of a chorus ; most -jf Fir, 
dar's extant odes were written to bt 
sung at KUfiot of this last kind, cf. O. 
4, 15 ; P. 5, 28.— II. the band of revet 
lers, the jovial troop who paraded '.he 
streets as above described, Eur 
Bacch. 1168, etc.: hence metaph. k 
'Eptvvuv, Aesch. Ag. 1189 ; of an 
armv, Eur. Phoen. 791, Supp. 390 
etc.-— III. the ode sung at one of these 
festive processions, Pind. P. 8, 29, 
99, etc. (Usu. deriv. from KUfirj.) 

Kofioo, (3, (K&fia) to lull, hush «" 
sleep. Prob. only used in pass., ku- 
fiovadat, to fall into a deep or sickly 
sleep, whence KeKO/xto/xevog in Hipp 
ap. Gal. 

KufivAptov, ov, to, dim. from KUfirj. 

Kd)fivg, vdog, r), a bundle, sheaf, ol 
hay, etc., Lat. manipulus, Cratin. In 
cert. 157. — II. = nopvdaMg. — III. b 
Kidfivg, a marshy place where reeds 
grow very thick, and with tanglec 
roots, Theophr. H. P. 4, 11, 1. 

KofMpfieo, C), f. -rjao), (Ku/uudog) to 
represent in a comedy, Ar. Ach. 655 
hence to ridicule, take off, Ar. Plut. 
557, Plat. Rep. 452 D ; and in pass, to 
be so satirised, etc., Ar. Vesp. 1026 
Hence 

Ko)/Lid>drifj.a, aTog, to, a comic saying, 
gibe, Plat. Legg. 816 D. 

Kpfupdia, ag, i], a comedy, Ar. Ach. 
378, Nub. 522 : hence in genl. a mirth- 
ful spectacle, /3iov Tpayodia nal k., 
Plat. Phil. 50 B. (Two' derivs. are 
suggested : one from /ctifiog, u6f), acc. 
to its character, esp. as there was a 
lyric comedy, cf. Miiller Dor. 4, 7, § 
1 : the other from Ktjftrj, as if the vil- 
lage song, Bentley's Phalaris p. 337 
sq. ; Arist. Poet. 5 mentions the latter 
as connected with the Dorian claim 
to the invention of comedy, because 
KUfxr] was their word = the Att. dVf- 
fiog.) On the three periods of Attu 
comedy, v. esp. Meineke Hist. Com 
icorum. 

Ko'iudiaicog, if, 6r>,= sq., dub. 

KojuudiKog, if, ov, of, belonging is 
comedy, comic, freq. in Ar. 

KofKpdioypdQog, ov, b, (Ko/iudia, 
ypd(j)G)) a comic writer, Polyb. [a] 

K(,)fj.G)6 lotto tog, ov, b, (ico/uudla, 

7T0LeCj)—KUjUG)607T0L6g. 

Ktyuudoye'Aug, oTog, b,= K0)/M6bg, 
Anth. 

KufiuSoypdcpog, ov, 6,= KUfiu6to- 
ypdcpog, Anth. [a] 

Kufj.(f}doSi8aaKd2,La, ag,r), the teach 
ing and rehearsing a comedy with thi 
actors : in genl. the comic poet's a- L, 
Ar. Eq. 516 : from 

Kufj.u6odLSdaicd7i.og, ov, 6, (ntd/ity- 
66g, dLddofcaXog) a comic poet, because 
he had the charge of teaching and 
training the actors, chorus, etc., Ar. 
Eq. 507, v. StddaKO) IT. 

KufJudoloLxeto, ti, f. -fjao), (Kuftu 
dog, 'Aeixo)) to play the parasite and buf 
foon, Txepi tlvcl, Ar. Vesp. 1318. 

Ku/juSoTTOLTjTr/g, ov, 6,= ko)/iuSo- 
TcoLog, Ar. Pac. 734. 

KtofiudoTTOLLa, ag, -r), a making of 
comedies, Plut. : from 

Ko/judoiToiog, ov, b, {Ko/judic 
TTOLeo) a maker of comedies, comic poet, 
freq. in Plat., as Apol. 18 D, Rep. 
606 C. . 

Ku/judog, ov, b, (fcti/uog or k6/j^ 
uetdu) a comedian, i. e. — 1. a cemx: 
actor, Lys. 162, 2, etc. — 2. a comic poet 
Plat. Rep. 395 B, Legg. 935 D. Adv 
-dug, Ael. 

KufiudoTpayudia, ag, r), a serio 
comedyimme of a play of Anaxandn 
des, v. Meineke 'Fistor. Com p 
247. 

819 


KB02 

t MUj. &f , a, 6, Conaras, name of a 
>.«■' t'smav, Theocr. 5, 102. 

Xuvdpc ov, ov, r6, dim. from utivog, 
a ?rwa/£ cone. — II. the pineal gland in 
the brain, fiom its shape. 

Kwvdu, 0, f. -r)ou, (nuvog II. 3) *o 
drive round or spin a top : in genl. £o 
carry round, Ar. Fr. 439. — II. (utivor- 
II. 1) to pitch, cover w:th pitch, cf. tce- 
plKUVEU. 

KuvEta£o;iat, prob as pass., (kcj- 
veiov) to be dosed with hemlock, Me- 
aand. p. 102. 

Kuveiov, iv, to, hemlock, Lat. cicu- 
ta, Hipp., and Theophr. — II. hemlock- 
juke, a poircn by which criminals 
wei a put to death at Athens, Ar. Ran. 
124, Flat., eto. 

K6v7], 7/g, i; = tcuvog II. 3, prob. 1. 
Emped. 24, v. Sturz ad 1. 

Kuvricic, a \ r], (Kuvdtj II.) a pitch- 
ing, daubing ui'h pitch. 

Koviac, ov, b, (kuvoc II. 1) olvor, 
pitched wine, G den. 

Kuvl^o, f. i'crcj, (/cwvof II. 1) to 
pitch, cover wit » pitch, dub. 

Kwvi/tof , 7], -h>, (utivog) cone-shaped, 
conical, Plut. Adv. -Kug. 

K(jv/ov, ov, to, or Kuvtov, Jac. A. 
P. p. 52, dim from nuvog, a small 
cone, Posidon. lp. Ath. 649 D : Kuvia 
uaarC)v, Anth. 

Kccvtg, idor, 7], (utivoc) a conical 
water-vessel. 

Kcovtatg, euf, t), (kovi&)=kc)V7/- 

(Jir. 

Kuvltt;c, or, 6, fern, -trig, tSog, (tcu- 
vog II. 1) extracted from pine-cones, 
irioca, Rhian. 

iKuvKopdia, ag, fj, Concordia, a 
small town of the Veneti in Gallia 
Tran?padana, Strab. p. 214. 

KuvoEtdrjg, eg, (niovog, eidog) coni- 
srl, Diog. L. Adv. -dug, Plut. 

Kuvog, ov, 6, a cone, Lat. conus, 
meta, Arist. Probl. : hence — II. apine- 
tane, also GTpoj3tAog, Vit. Horn., The- 
anhi .> etc.: hence nuvdo, kuvi^g), 
£45.-2. the cone, peak of a helmet, 
Leon. Tar. — 3.= tiefifll!;, a spinning- 
top, rom its shape. (The Sanscr. 
root is co, to bring to a point ; cf. Lat. 
cuneus, ^acumen; Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 
231.) 

KuvorofiEO), ti, f. -rjaco, (niovog, 
rs/ivu) to make a conic section, Mathem. 

. Kov oyopog, ov, (tcuvog, (pepu) bear- 
ing cones, as pines, etc., Theophr. : 
also of the thyrsus, Anth. 

\KuvcEVTta, ag, 7], Consentia, a 
town of the Bruttii in lower Italy, 
Strab. p. 256. 

tKiovaravTivog, ov, b, the Roman 
name Constanttnus, Anth. 

\YLovaravrLvov TzoAtg, f], Constanti- 
nople, Steph. Byz. 

tKcjvtJTra, and -uttt], 7jg, i], Conope, 
<i town of Aetolia, incorporated into 
the city Arsinoe, there erected by 
Arssinoe queen of Ptolemy Philadel- 
pbas, Strab. p. 460 ; Polyb. 5, 6, 6. 

Ku)vu7T£iov, ov, to, (Kuvuip) an 
A Egyptian bed or couch with mosquito- 
curtains, LXX. 
Ko)V(o~e(jv, uvog, 6,=:foreg., Anth. 
Kuvutuov, ov, to, dim. from ku- 

IKwX'CJTriov, ov, i], Conopium, name 
ef a maiden, Anth. 

KuvuTToetSjjg, sg, (itcovo-ip, sldog) 
like a gnat, Theophr. 

KcovtJTTodrjpag, ov, b, (Or/pdo)) a 
gnat-catcher, fly-catcher. 

Km fjjTTijdrjg, Eg,=K0)VG)7roEtd7/g. 

Kdvuip, uiTog, b, a gnat, Lat. culex, 
Hdt. 2, 95, Aesch. Ag. 892, etc. : a 
arge : kind was called E/mtg. 

KZog, ov, 6, usu. in nlur. oi kuol, 
pan 


KiZPA 

caves, dens (akin tO nug, Kuag, or to 
KElfiat, Kotfidu,), only in Gramm. 

Ktiog, d>a, Cjov, of, from the island 
Kug', Codn, Hdt. 7, 64, etc.— II. 6 
Kuog, usu. written Kuog, sub. (36?.og, 
the highest throw with the do~Tpdya\oi, 
counting six, with the convex side up- 
permost, opp. to Xlog, with the con- 
cave side uppermost, counting one: 
hence the proverbs, K<poc rrpbg Xlov, 
and Xtog TtapaaTug KCjov ovk ka 'Xe- 
jelv, Strattis Lemn. 3 ; and so prob. 
Ar. Ran. 970, ov Kuog dXXd Xlog. — 
II. Arist. H. A. has %log and K&og of 
the aoTpdyaAot of the ankle. 

tK(I>7ra£, d>v, ai, Copae, an old city 
on the north side of lake Copai's in 
Boeotia, IJ. 2, 502. Hence 

^KuiraiEvg, icog, 6, an inhab. of Co- 
pae, Thuc. 4, 93. 

Kd)7ratov, ov, to, (kuttti) the upper 
end of an oar. 

\Kurralog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Copae, Copaean, Eyx&Eig, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 298 F. 

iKoTiatg, tdog, i), pecul. fem. to 
foreg., Ar. Ach. 880 ; also contd. Ko- 
rtddeg, at, sc. iyxeletg, Ar. Pac. 
1005 : esp. 7) KuTratg Xijuvrj, lake Co- 
pa'is in Boeotia, the largest lake of 
Greece, famed for its eels, now To- 
polias, Strab. p. 406. 

KunatudTig, Eg, (KUTcatov, eldog) 
oar- shaped. 

K(0TTEvg,Eog,6,apiece of wood ft for 
making into an oar, a spar for an oar, 
Valck. Hdt. 5, 23, Br. Ar. Ach. 552. 

fKuTTEvg , Eug, 6, Copeus, father of 
Glaucus, Ath. 296 B. 

~K.(j)TC£V<j), (tctOTrij) to propel with oars ; 
also to furnish, fit out with oars, /3dptv, 
Anth. — II. KEK&TCEVTat GTpaTog, it 
has the sword drawn (cf. kutttj 2), ap. 
Hesych. 

K(J7T£6), U), f. -7]G(d,— K(J7lEVU. 

Kcjtts(1)v, &vog, b,= KG)7C£vg. 

Kuitt], Tjg, 7), (from KAn-, kutttu, 
capio, like Xafir) from Xapfiuvu) any 
handle: esp. — 1. the handle of an oar, 
Od. 9, 489; 10, 129 (never in II.): 
hence the oar itself, freq. in Att. ; £<p' 
svdsKa nuTraig tte/ittelv, a proverb of 
dub. origin, meaning ' to escort with 
all the honours,' Ar. Eq. 546, cf. Suid. 
voc. £<p' EVOEKa : cf. e^dA/lcj, k"kav- 
vcj I. 2, uvacf>epG) II. — 2. of a sword, 
the hilt, Lat. manubrium, capulus, II. 1, 
219, Od. 8, 403 ; 11, 531, in Horn, al- 
ways of silver. — 3. of a key, of ivory 
in Od. 21. 7.-4. of a torch, Eur. Cycl. 
484. — 5. of a hand-mill, and so the mill 
itself, Diod. — 6. of a whip. Hence 

KtoiTTjEtg, Eoaa, ev, with a hilt or 
handle, tjtQog, II. 15, 713, etc. 

Ko)iT7/?MO-ia, ag, tj, a rowing ; and 

Kuirr/TtdTEG), u>, f. -7)010, to row, 
Polyb. : metaph. of any similar motion 
back and forwards, Eur. Cycl. 461 : 
from 

Ko7r7]ldT7]g, ov, b, (kutttj, k7iavvu) 
a rower, Polyb. [a] 

KoTTTjprjg, Eg, (kutzt], *dpo ?) fur- 
nished with oars, Aesch. Pers. 416. — 
II. holding the oar, x^tp, Eur. Tro. 161. 

KcjTrriTTjp, i}pog, b, (kuttt}) usu. in 
plur. KUTrrjTT/pEg, the row-locks of a 
ship. . 

tKoTuat, &v, al, Copiae, later name 
of the Italian Thurii, Strab. p. 264. 

Kuiriov, ov, to, dim. from kCotct], a 
small oar, Ar. Ran. 269. 

KuTTUTrjp, vpog, 6,— KCjrrr]T7/p. 
Kd)pa, 7], v. KCopog. 
KupdXiov, ov, to, v. KopdWiov, 
also KupdTJktov, coral. 
tKopdliog, ov, b, v. Kovpdliog. 
tKupalig, tog, 7), Coralis,\ lake in 
Lvcaonia, Strab. d ^« 


Kl QaXTiEvgt euc,, 6, a coral- fisfier. 

Kdptov, ov, to, Dor. for Kovpiv* 
nopiov, Ar. Ach. 731. 

Kuptg, idog, i), Sicil. for /cap/5. 

KtDpof, ov, 6, and. /cwpa, ag, 7), Doj 
for Kovpog, KovpT], i. e. Kopog, /copw 

KupvKalog, vv, 6, ana Kopviua 
T7]g, ov, 6, an inhabitant of Corycus 
acc. to Ephorus, ihey were infamoui 
as spies on all ships that landed 
there ; hence a spy, listener, ^aitor 
cf. Steph. Byz. v. Kupvuog. 

iKtopvKta, ag, 7), Corycia, a nymph 
daughter of the river-god Plistus, 
Paus. 10, 6, 5. 

Kupvaidiov, and KopvKtov, ov, to 
dim. irom KupvKog. [v] 

iKopviaog, a, ov, of or belonging U 
Corycus, Corycian, ai Kupvtctat Nvfi- 
(pat, Ap. Rh. 2, 711 : 6 K. KpoKog, Id. 
3, 855 : — esp. to Kupvtctov dvTpov 
the Corycian cave or grot, in Mt. Par 
nassus above Delphi, Hdt. 8, 36 ; sa 
cred to Pan and the Corycian nymphs, 
Strab. p. 417. — 2. a cave or deep rock- 
encircled valley in Cilicia, famed for 
its saffron, the fabled abode of thf 
giant Typhoeus, Strab. p. 627, 671 ; 
cf. Pind. P. 1, 31-3 ; Aesch. Pr. 35] 
sqq. • • 

KuovKig, idog, 7), dim. from Kupv 
Kog, Epich. p. 64, Ar. Fr. 368.— IL a 
bladder-like excrescence produced 071 tht 
leaves of elms and maple-trees by the 
puncture of an insect, Theophr. 

KupvKtd)T7/g, ov, 6, v. Kuovnaiog. 

KupvKOjUdxta, ag, j], (kg)pvko$, 
fzdxopat) v. sq., signf. II. 

Kupvtcog, ov, b, like 6v"XaKog, a 
leathern sack or wallet for provisions 
Od. 5, 267 ; 9, 213 : acc. to Hesyct., 
also a leathern quiver, like yupvTog.— 
II. in the gymnasium, a lt>~ge leathern 
sack hung up, filled withfig-prains («ey- 
Xpauideg), flour or sand, foi the athletes 
to swing to and fro by blows, not alto- 
gether unlike the quintain, Poet. ap. 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 11, 13: the game it- 
self was called KupvKoiuaxla, 7). — III. 
a kind of muscle, Macedon. 

KupvKog, ov, 6, Corycus, a promon 
tory and town of Cilicia, now Kor 
ghoz, H. Horn. Ap. 39, with a famous 
cavern, v. KupvKtog 2 : cf. Kopvuaior 
another KopvKtov uvTpov was no 
far from Delphi, Hdt. 8, 36.t-2. a city 
of Lycia, Strab. p. 667 [in Dion. P. 
865 KupvKog']. — 3. northwest pro- 
montory of Crete, Strab. p. 363. — 4. 
a mountain on the Ionian coast oi 
Lydia, to which some refer Kupv 
Kalog, and H. Horn. Ap. 39, and Thuc, 
8, 14. 

KopVKuSTjg, Eg, (nupvuog, Eldog) 
like a sack or bag, Theophr. 

Kcjg, 7), gen. Kw, dat. K<p, acc. Ku 
and Ktiv, the island Cos, in the A egean 
sea, opposite Caria, with a city of sa me 
name ; in Horn, always in Ep. form 
Kbug, except in 11. 2, 677, where we 
find the common acc. Kwy.t-Adv 
KoovSe, to Cos, II. 14, 255. 

Ktig, to, contr. for utiag, Nicoch 
Lemn. 3. — II. at Corinth, a pxiblii 
prison, cf. KatdSag, naiap. 

Ktig, Ion. for rriog : but enclit. «wf 
Ion. for 7r6g, oft. in Hdt. 

tKwcrd//, 0, indecl. Kosarn, masc. pi 
n., N. T. 

Kd)Ta2,ig, i], — AuicTig, a pestlt 
(Perh. from kotttcj.) 

iKureig, ecov, ai, Cotes, the westeix 
promontory of Mauretania, Strab p 
825. 

KuTiAug, dSog, r), pecul. poet. fem. 
of K(JTi?,og, the twitterer, Boeot. namf 
for the swallow, Strattis Phoen i cf 
Anacr. 99. 


KbiTthia, ag rj, (/curtTiog) chatter- 
ing, tattling, esp., flattery. 

iKuTiAtat, wf, at, Cotiliae, a city 
Df the Sabines, Strab. p. 228. 

fKtJTtXiov, ov, to, Mt. Cotilius in 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 41, 7. 

KS2TFAAS2, to prattle, chatter, chat, 
Lat. gamre, usu. with collat. notion 
of coaxing, wheedling, alfivAa kut'lA- 
Aelv, Hes. Op. 372 : so, [xaAdaKa k., 
Theogn. 850. — II. transit, c. acc. 
pers. to chatter to, talk over, beguile with 
fair words, ev kutiAAs tov tydpdv, 
Theogn. 363 ; so, firj kutiAAs (ie, 
tease me not by prating, Soph. Ant. 
756. (Cf. Sanscr. kath, Lat. dicere, 
Engl, quote, quoth, chat, chatter, Gothic 
quitha, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 241.) 

iKd)TtAov, ov, to, Cotilum, the ter- 
ritory around or a place near Mt. 
Cotilius, Paus. 8, 41, 10. 

KcoTtAog, LAr), lAov, (kutiAAo) chat- 
tering, prattling, Theogn. 295 : of a 
swallow, twittering, Anacr. 99, cf. kco- 
TiAdg: coaxing, wheedling, Anth. : me- 
taph., dfj,fj,a k., like Lat. oculi arguti, 
ioquaces, obtundens. [t] 

iKoQalog, ov, 6, Cophaeus, an Indi- 
an, Arr. An. 4, 28, 6. 

KoQdu, u, t. -uau, (tcwcior) to make 
dumb, to silence, Opp. Pass, to become 
or grow dumb, Clearch. ap. Ath. 516 
B. — II. to deafen. . Pass, to become so. 

-III. in genl. to dull, blunt, injure : cf. 
Pors. Or. 1279. 

Kucbevu, (K(jfpog) to be dumb or si- 
lent, LXX. : also to be deaf, or in genl. 

nsensible. 

Kd)(j)£0}, u-,=,iu6do) III., to mutilate, 
^rob. 1., Soph. Fr. 223. 

iKoxpfjv, rjvog, 6, Cophen, a tributary 
of the Indus in India, Strab. 697, Arr. 
—II. an Indian masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 
i.,-15, 1. 

Kco(p7](Jlc, E(jr, rj, (kcjCjso)) a dulling, 
blunting : in genl. a mutilation. 

Kueiiag, ov, 6, the deaf adder, Ael. 

Koifrof , rj, ov, (koktu, cf. Lat. tusus) 
radic. signf. blunt, obtuse, tcoxpov (Si- 
log, the blunt, dull shaft, II. 11, 390, 
opp. to b%v BiAog. — II. metaph.— 1. 
blunted or lamed in the tongue, i. e. 
dumb, Lat. mutus, Kudbv KVfia, a noise- 
less wave or swell, 11. 14, 16 : so too, 
Kcj(pbg Aifirjv, still, peaceful, Xen. Hell. 
2, 4, 31 ; KU(j)7i yala, the dumb, sense- 
less earth (cf. bruta tellus), of a corpse, 
II. 24, 54 : of men, dumb, mute, speech- 
less, Hdt. 1, 34, for which (in 1, 85) 
he has utyovog : of solid earth, which 
sounds dull when struck, opp. to the 
ringing of a hollow body, Hdt. 4, 200 : 
also having ceased to sound, forgotten, 
K.u(pa etc?], Soph. O. T. 290, unless 
we take this for unmeaning, senseless, 
as it were inarticulate. — This is the 
earlier signf., Valck. Ammon. p. 133. 
— 2. later, esp. Att., dull of hearing, 
deaf, Lat. surdus, first in H. Horn. 
Merc. 92, Hdt. 1, 38 (cf. 34), Aesch. 
Theb. 184, etc. : c. gen., Kofyrj uKoyg 
aladrjaig, Antiph. .Sapph. 1,5; 'EA- 
Addog (puvdg tcuipog, deaf of one's 
Greek ear, i. e. ignorant of' Greek, 
Fragm. Pythag. — 3. dull of mind, stu- 
pid Lat. fatuus, Pind. P. 9, 151, Soph. 
Aj. 911, Plat., etc. : so, Kucprj Sirjyrj- 
t?ig, an unmeaning account, Polyb. cf. 
L tin., and TV(j>Abg. — 4. metaph. idle, 
empty, good for nothing, in which signf. 
fw0dc plays into Kovcpog. 

iKuqjbg Aifirjv, b, the harbour Cophus, 
of Torone, on the Toronalcus sinus 
in Pallene, Strab. p. 330. ^ 

Ku<p6T7)g, rjTog, rj, (kcj(j)bg) deafness, 
dHmbnes3, Dem. 411, 26: in genl. ob- 
tuseness, torpor, Arist. H. A.- -II. stu- 
ptiity. 


AAA! 

Ko66u, (j, (Kuxb6g)=K(j}<j>diJ, LXX., 
etc. : hence 

Ktocpuatg, sug, rj, dumbness. — II. 
deafness, Hipp. — III. dullness, whether 
of the senses or mind. 

K&xzto, by crasis for nat (ox £TO > 
impf! from oixo/xat. 

o^ew, e^'oi) to lift, raise up ; the sim- 
ple only in Soph. Fr. 303: of the 
compds. the most common is uvanu)- 
Xevo), q. v. 

K6ip, b, gen. KG)7rbg,= CK(!)ip, « kind 
of owl, perh. a screech-owl, Eust. 

Kuipov, contr. for nal btpov, Ar. 
Vesp. 302. 


A 

A, A, AdfiBba, also Addda, to, 
indecl., eleventh letter of the Gr. 
alphabet: as a numeral A'=30, but 
,2=30,000. From Ad/xBSa, as the 
strongest of the Unguals, were formed 
many verbs with the notion of licking, 
lapping, esp. Autzto, Lat. lambo, also 
Aeixo, lingo. — An over partiality for 
the use of A was expressed by Aa/uBda- 
ki£o, Aa8SaK%o, Aa/xBSaKLg-fiog, AaB- 
da.Kiofj.bg: these words were also 
used to express a faultypronunciation 
of this letter, as when the tongue is 
pressed against the palate, and produ- 
ces the 11 of the Spanish, e. g. llamare, 
almost like lyamare. The Lacedae- 
monians bore A upon their shields, 
as the Sicyonians 2, the Messenians 
M, Eupol. Incert. 37, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Incert. 16. 

Changes of A, esp. in the dialects : 
— I. Dor. into v, as rjvdov (pivTaTog 
for fjABov §i7~aToq, S'chaf. Greg. 197, 
354: Att. prefers e. g. AtTpov 
ttA£v/j.uv for vtTpov tcvev/icdv, Lob. 
Phryn. 305, cf. 'Avyrj and vv^. — II. 
esp. in Ion., a beginning a word is 
dropt, as eIBu for ?„eiBg), iydrj for 
Atybog, Greg. 446 ; so acipr/pog dAaArj 
dqjvaGu dxvT] for Aatiprjpbg etc. — III. 
Ep. poets double A metri grat., esp. 
after augment, as iAAaBs, eAAltu- 
veve, and in compds., where the lat- 
ter member begins with A, as in 
TpOiXtCTog, dnoAAy'i^Etg, etc. — IV. 
Att. sometimes into p, as KptBavog 
for KAipavog, ~Lob. Phryn. 179, 652: 
so yAuaaapyog for yAuaoaAyog, vav- 
Kpapog for vavKAqpog, KOPS2 for 
KOA.12, whence Lat. euro, colo. — V. 
Aeol. sometimes changed 6 into a, 
as Lat. lacryma was formed from Sd- 
Kpvov, and Aaaiog seems to have 
been orig. the same as baavg : so 
Lat. odor for olor, cf. oleo, olfacio, etc. 
— VI. in some words y and A are inter- 
changed, e. g. yqiov and Arjlov, fibytg 
and fibAtg. — VII. v before X regularly 
becomes /L, as in ovAAa/ufldvLj, txcl- 
AiAAoyog, eAAelttco, etc. 

AA"-, insep. prefix with intensive 
force Hike Aai- and At-, 6a- and £a-), 
though found in very few words, e. g. 
in Adfiaxog, very warlike, AanaTairv- 
yuv, AanaTupaTog. 

AA~A2, 6, gen. Mog, dat. ?uu, acc. 
Auav, gen. plur. auuv, dat. Aaecri, 
Ep. AdEOOL, all which forms occur in 
Horn., except ?megl: in Att. also 
contr. 6 Atig, acc. tov 7mv, but acc. 
Ada, Call. Fr. 104 : a gen. ?mov, 
Soph. O. C. 196, as if Auag was of 
first decl. : Nic. also has rj %dag like 
7] Aidog. — I. usu. a stone, piece of rock, 
Horn., who usu. has it, esp. in II., of 
stones throw i by warriors. — II. a 


A A BP 

rock, crag, Od. 13, 163 (C 
Lat. lapis, and Aaia, '/.cvg r. ai»i 
?Mog sub tin.) 
tAaac, fj, v. Aug. 

\Adj3ava, ov, tu, Labana. a rrdnera 
spring in Latium near Ereturn, Strab, 
p. 238. 

fAa,8af, 6, Labax, masc. pr. u., 
Paus. 6, 3, 4. 

Au(3dpyi>pog, ov, (AuBeIv, apyvpoi) 
taking money, doing something for mo* 
ney, Timon ap. Ath. 406 E. 

iAdfiag, a, 6, Labas, a Sicilian, 
Theocr. 14, 24. 

Ad,8Sa, to, indecl. = 'Aufiflda, Ar. 
Eccl. 920. 

jAddda, Tjg, ?/, Labda, daughter ol 
Amphion, wife of Eetion, mother ol 
Cypselus, Hdt. 5, 92. 

AaSSatct^o), -iau, and la86aiaa/j,bc. 
ov, b,= 7iafi(3b., v. sub A, init. 

iAaBbdtcstog, a, ov, of Labdacus, 
Soph. O. T. 267. 

tAa86aKtdr/g, ov, 6, son of Labdacus 
ol AaBbaaLbat, the descendants of Lat 
dacus, Pind. I. 3, 26, Soph. 

^AdBbaKog, ov, 6, Labdacus, an an- 
cient king of Thebes, son of Polydc 
rus, Soph. O. T. 224. 

^AdBdaXov, ov, to, Labdalum, a for 
tress on the highest point of Epipolae 
at Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 97. 
AaB5oELdr)g, £g,—Aa/j.86., Poll. 
Ad8do)/ua, aTog, to, (as if from 
AaSbbu) a figure like that of A. 

AuBeXv, inf. aor. of Aa/jBdvu, Ep 
and Ion. Aa0EEiv, Hdt. ; also Ad8iv 
Dor. for AadEiv : but M[3ev, poet. fo> 
SAaBsv, Horn. 

AuBeokov, Ep. and Ion. for eAcB jv 
aor. 2 act. of Aa/uBdvo), Hes., Hdt. 

tAaBsov, uvog, 6, the Rom. nan * 
Labeo, Plut. 

Ad$f), r)g, t), (AaBEtv) the part in- 
tended, for grasping, a handle, hafi K 
sword-hilt, Alcae. 67, and Att. : Xa8r/> 
bovvat, tvbovvat, pugil. term, to give 
one a grip, a hold, hence metaph., to give 
one a handle, something to lay hold o/", 
Lat. ansam praebere, Ar. Eq. 841, 847 ; 
so, a. TvapExetv, Plat. Rep. 544 B.— i\. 
the act of grasping, a taking, accept- 
ance, a. apyvpov, Aesch. Supp. 935. 
— 2. an attack, as of sickness, like A?j 
ipig, Hipp. : also a reproof, censure, Ael. 
AaBr)v, Dor. for 'AaBEtv. 

iAdBrjg, rjTog, b, {AafiBdvd) kvuv, 
the dog Labes, comic distortion of the 
name of Laches from his having re- 
ceived bribes of the Sicilians, Ar. 
Vesp. 836. 

AddrjGL, Ep. for Aafiy, 3 subj. aor. 
oiAafjpdvo, Od. 

AdBLbtov, ov, to, dim. from AaBig, 
Diosc. \t] 

iAaBtfjvog, ov, b, the Roman nanit 
Labienus, Strab. p. 600. 

iAaBlnbv, ov, to, Labici or Lavici, » 
city of Latium in Italy, Strab. p. 230. 

iA.a8lKa.vbg, fj, ov, of Labici, Labi- 
can, Strab. ; 6 A., Dion. H. 

fAaBtvla, ag, r), the Rom. feifL 
name Lavinia, Plut. Rom. 2. 

iAaBiviov, ov, to, Lavinium, a city 
of Latium in Italy ; 6 AaBtvtdTrjg, an 
inhab. of L., Dion. H. 

AdBtov, ov, to, dim. from AaBij 
Strab. [a] 

AdB'ig, Lbog, rj, a holder, and so — 1. 
a pair of pincers, a forceps, Hipp. — 2 • 
buckle, clasp, Polyb. 

iAdflog, ov, b, Labus, a mountain, 
Polyb. 10, 29, 3. 

^AaBoTag, b, the Labotas, a river o< 
Syria, Strab. p. 751. 

AdBpa, rj, worse form of Aavpa. 

AaBpuyopiu; u>, f. ^7w,= Aa/?po> 
ctoueu : fro»u 

821 


AABP 

Xa3pd/bpng, ov, 6, Att. -pag, (Xd- 
6pog, ayopsvu) a bold, rash talker, 
braggart, 11. 23, 479. 

Aa(3pd£a),=:?Mj3p£vopiai, Lyc. 

Aa3pdKiov, ov, to, dim. from Xd- 
3pa£, Anliph. Philotis 1, 2. [p<5] 

AaSpdnT-ng, ov, b, — Xa3paybprjg, 
Pratin. ap. Ath. 624 F. 

J 'Ad3pavba, uv, rd, Labranda, a 
-own of Caria, in the vicinity of 
which was a temple of Jupiter, who 
was hence called Aa3pav6nvbg, (or 
Aa,(3pavd6vf , Ael. H. A. 12, 30), Hdt. 
5, 119, Strab. p. 659. 

Ad3pa^, UKog, 6, (Xd3pog) the sea- 
wolf, a ravenous sea-fish, Epich. p. 
31, Comici ap. Ath. p. 311. 

Aaftpeic, ag, rj, — Xa3poGTopia : 
from 

Aa3p£Vopai, (Xd,8pog) dep. mid., to 
talk boldly, rashly, to brag, 11. 23, 474, 
uvdoig XaBpEVEodat, lb. 478: just 
like Xa3pdt,u, Xa3poGTop.su, XajSpa- 
yopsu. 

AaBprjyopsu, u,—Xa3payop£u. 

Aa3porrbdng, ov, 6, (XdSpog, irovr) 
strong or swift-footed, rushing, %e[p.ap- 
poc, Anth., like XadpbGGVTog. 

Ac3pOTTOT£U, u, to drink hard, 
Anth. : from 

AaBpon orris, ov, 6, (Xd3pog, nvivu) 
a hard, drinker. 

Adfipor-, ov, (prob. from AAB-, 
Xau3dvu, like upaiirvbg, rapidus, 
from dprcd^u, rapio), furious, boister- 
ous, blustering, "Zscpvpog, Kvpa, Trora- 
ubg, II. ovpog, Od. ; and so of heavy 
rains, ore Xa[3pbraTov x^ £l vbop 
ZEvg, 11. 16, 385; ai?\,ag, nanvbg, Xi- 
6og, Pind., irvp, Eur. : — hence it 
seems to have been orig. used only 
of inanimate nature, but — 2. later 
freq. of man, hasty, boisterous, hot, 
sash, esp. in talking, Theogn. 634, 
Pind. O. 2, 156 ; X. arparog. a boister- 
cus, unruly crowd, Pind. P. 2, 160; 
then, gluttonous, greedy, ?id3pug Siap- 
rauuv, Aesch. Pr. 1022, — in all which 
senses the notion of ungovernable, led 
by blind natural impulse still prevails, 
cf. all the derivs. from XaBpayopio 
o Xa3pbu. — 3. of animals, etc., vio- 
■ ent, fierce, savage : but also furiously 
swift, fast and furious, ltttcol Xd,3pug 
<i>epovoiv uvSpa, Theogn. 982, a signf. 
not foreign to the Homer, passages, 
which perh. lies in the orig. sense, 
cf. XadporrbS-ng, Xa^poGGvrog. The 
word is strictly poetic, except in Ion. 
and very late prose. Adv. -3pug, 
Theogn., 1. c, Aesch., etc. [Xd-, 
Eur. Orest. 697, H. F. 861.] Hence 

Aaffpoai'a, ag, ij,= Xa3poGyvrj. 

AaQpoGovrog, ov, v. ?Mi3poGVTog. 

AajSpoGropiu, u, to talk boldly, 
rashly, Aesch. Pr. 327 : and 

AadpoGTOuia, ag, rj, bold, rash talk- 
ing : from 

AaQpbGTopog, ov, (Xd3pog, ■arop.a) 
talking boldly and rashly. 

AadpoGvvn, rig, rj, (?M0pog) bois- 
terousness, violence, greediness, Leon. 
Tar. ; also in plur., Tryph. 

Aa'3p6Gvrog, ov, {Xddpog, gevu) 
rushing furiously, Aesch. Pr. 601. 

Aa3o6T7jg, ?]rog, rj,=Xa8poovvrj. 
. Acd-J^dysu, u, (?id(3pog, fyayslv) 
t eat g-'izdily. 

Aafipbu, u, (?A3pog) — ?\,a3po<pa- 
y£u, Lyc. 

A£3pv g , r),= TzkXsKvg, Lydian word, 
^iut. 2, 302 A. 

Aa3pvGGu,=Xa8pEvopai. 

AaBpuviog, ov, 6, a large wide cup 
with handles, and so prob. from XaBr), 
Comici ap. Ath. 484 C, sq. : the forms 
7 Xadpuvia and to Xa3poviov also 
occur. Meineke Menand. p. 14. 
822 


AAir 

AdSv^og, ov, rj, an unknown spice- 
plant. 

iAaftvvnTog, ov, 6, Labynetus, a 
king of Babylonia, Hdt. 1, 74, prob. 
same as Nebuchadnezar. — 2. a king 
of Assyria, Id. 1, 188. 

Adj3vpLv6stog, ov ,=Xa8vpLvdu6rjg : 
from 

Au3vpiv6og, ov, 6, a labyrinth, a 
large building formed of numerous 
halls, with passages winding and 
crossing each other, first in Hdt. 2, 
148, of the one constructed by Psam- 
metichus on lake Moeris in Middle 
Aegypt, containing 3000 rooms : the 
most famous was that of Crete near 
Cnosus, built by Daedalus, Callim. 
Del. 311 : hence — 2. metaph. of an 
obscure poem, such as that of Lyco- 
phron, Anth. ; of an eccentric man, 
Luc, etc. — II. any wreathed or coiled 
up body, dvd/uog Xa3., the twisted 
sea-snail, Anth. : ek gxo'lvuv Xaft., a 
bow-net of rushes, Theocr. 21, 11, cf. 
Creuz. Melet. 1, p. 85. (Akin to 
?iavpa.) \y\ 

Au8t>pLv6udrjg, eg, ( ?Mj3vpiv8og, 
eldog) like a labyrinth, full of labyrinths , 
Arist. H. A. ; X. kpurrjGLg, Luc. 

Added, subj. aor. of XapSdvu. [a] 

Ad3uv, ovca, ov, part. aor. of Acp- 
8dvu. 

iAajSurag, a, 6, Ion. AsuBoTTjg, 
Labotas, a Spartan governor, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 2, 18.— 2. son of Echestratus, 
Paus. 3, 2, 3. 

Adydvi^u, (Xdyavov) to make like 
cake, i. e. to incrust, cover slightly, 
Hipp. 308, 14, nisi legend. ?iayapt£u, 
vel Xayydfa, v. Foes. Oec. 

Adydvtov, ov, to, dim. from ?idyd- 
vov, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 648 A. 

Adydvov, ov, to, a kind of thin 
broad cake, of meal and oil, like iTpcov, 
Matro ap. Ath. 656 F.— II. one slice of 
a thicker cake, Lat. tracta. [a] 

iAayapca, ag, rj, Lagaria, a town of 
Lucania, a colony of the Phocians, 
Strab. p. 263. 

Adydpi^u, (Xayapbg) to make slack, 
hollow or sunken. Mid. to become so, 
esp. to become holloiv in the flanks from 
eating little, Ar. Vesp. 674 (where 
the Rav. MS. XayapvL.op.ai, but v. 
Meineke Fragm. Com. 2, p. 313) ; the 
Schol. interprets it to eat cake, as if it 
were Xayavi^opat. 

iAayaptTavog, ov, of Lagaria, olvog, 
Strab. 

Adydpo£idrjg, £g, (ridog) like a Xa- 
yapbg. Adv. -dug. 

AdydpoKVKkog, ov, (Xayapog, kv- 
K?iog) someivhat convex. 

Adydpbg, d, ov, slack, hollow, sunk- 
en, of an animal's flanks, Xen. Cyn. 
4, 1 : of a road, lb. 6, 5. — II. pliant, A. 
gkeXoiv, Ar. Eccl. 1167 ; avxvv, Id. 
Eq. 1, 8. — III. GTLYog Xayapog, a halt- 
ing verse, with a short syllable for a 
long one in the middle, like II. 2, 73 1 , 
cf. Aesch. Fr. 308, Draco p. 7, 15. 
{.Xayapbg is akin to Xa~ap6g, as Xa- 
yuv to Xandpa (—keveuv): whether 
Xayapov was used for Xdyavov is 
dub.) Hence 

AdydpoTTjg, r/rog, rj, slackness, hol- 
lowness. 

AdydpoG), &, {Xayapog) = Xaya- 
pt^u. Pass. 7TOTap.bg ?,ayapovu£vog, 
a stream in the act of thawing, Anth. 

Auydpv^opai, v. sub Xayapi.^o/iai. 

Aayyai^o, to loiter, to slacken, give 
up, like kvocSupi, Lat. langueo, An- 
tiph. 'AvT£p. 1 ; cf. Xayavifa. (Kin- 
dred forms are Xayydco, Xayyavt^u, 
Xayyavoopai, ?Myy£o, /^ayyapito, 
Xayy£vo : Aesch. also had XoyydCu, 
so that it is plainly akin to Lat. lon- 


AAiU 

gus, our long, Germ, lang langsam 
hence Xayyuv, Xayyd>6rjg.) 

Aayyavifa, to blow softly ; and so 
=foreg., Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

Adyyapog, ov, b, Langarus, a king 
of the Agrianes, Arr. An. 1, 5, 2. 

Aayyudrjg, er, {ddog) loitering. 

Aayydv, (bvog, b, a loiterer. 

Adyor/v, adv. (?M^u,/MKTi^co)—?Ai l 
Soph. Fr. 606. 

AdyELog, ov, also a, ov, (Aflty^f, 
?,ayd)g) of ox from a hare, [d] 

AdyETrjg, ov, b. {Xabc, dyiu) Dor. 
XdysTag, a, b, leader of the people, 
Pind.. O. 1, 144, etc. 

Adyr/voc, ov, rj, a flagon, Lat. L.gt. 
na, lagoena, Plut., and Anth. , also 
/Ayvvog. [u] 

Aayrjvoobpia, uv, tu, (Xdynvot, 
(p£pu>) the flagon-bearing, a festival 
Alexandrea, Plut. 

iAayiddag, a, 6, Dor. for Aaytdbrjg 
son of Lagus, i. e. Ptolemy, Theor* 
17, 14, Meineke for Aayibag. 

AdyldEvg, iug, 6, (Aaywc) a leveret 
like /.vKibEvg from ?,vnog, etc., Plut 
— II. a rabbit, Strab. 

Aayidtov, ov, to, like Xayiov, dim 
from ?iayug, M. Anton, [i] 

iAdyiva, ov, tu, Lagina, a city o 
Caria, w r ith a temple of Hecate. 
Strab. p. 600. 

Adyivog, rj, ov, = XdyEiog, of oi 
from a hare, yivva. Aesch. [tt] 

Adytov, ov, to, dim. from 'Aayug, a 
leveret: also written Xayiov, Xen, 
Cyn. 5, 13. 

tAayioo, ov, 6, Lagius, masc. pr. x, 
Polyb. 40, 5. 

\AaytGKLOv, ov, rj, Lagiscium, fem, 
pr. n., Anaxandr. ap. Ath. 570 D. 

AayKia, ag, rj, Gr. form of I £ , 
lancea, Diod. 

iAaynoGapyoi, uv, oi, a Germar 
tribe, corrupted from Langobardi. 
Strab. p. 290. 

iAaytiEta, ag, rj, Lancea, a fountain 
of Laconia, Paus. 3, 21, 2. 

AayvELa, ag, r), coition, venery, 
Hipp., and Arist. H. A. : lust, Xet, 
Mem. 1, 6, 8. — II. human seed, Arist. 
ib. : and 

AdyvEvpa, arog, to, coition, Hipp. : 
from 

AayvEvo, (Xdyvog) to have sexual 
intercourse, usu. of the man, Lat. se- 
men emittere, Hipp. : in pass, of the 
woman, Id. 1149 C. 

Adyvr/g, ov, b, =■ Xdyvog, Lob. 
Phryn. 184. 

AayvlK.bg, rj, 6V,= sq. 

AATN02, ov, lewd, lustful, Critias 
35, Arist. H. A. : usu. of the man, 
pa^Aoc, of the woman, Lob. Phryn. 
184. Irreg. compar. 7^ayvtGTEpog, 
superl. -LGraTog, Arist. H. A. 6, 22, 2. 

AdyodaiTrjg, ov, b, (Xaybg, daiu) 
hare-devour er, Aesch. Ag. 123. 

Adyodrjpag, ov, b, (Xaybg, drjpdu) 
a hare-hunter, Leon. Tar. 17. 

Adyodrjpdu, or better -pico, <3, to 
hunt hares, Ar. Lys. 789. 

AuyoKTOVEU, £>, to kill hares, Anth. : 
from 

AdyoKTovog, ov, (Xaybg, kteLvJ) 
killing hares. 

AdyoKviilvov, ov, to, a kind oi 
cummin, [v] 

AATO'2, ov, b. collat. form ot 
Xayug, q. v., Valck. Hdt. 3, 108: 
said to be Ion., but also in Epich. p. 
33, Soph. Fr. 113, cf. Lob. Phryn. 186. 

tAayoc, ov, b, Lagus, a Macedonian, 
father of Ptolemy king of Aegyr-t 
Arr., etc. 

AuyoGpdyia, ag, rj, (Xaybg, Gfyayh 
a killing of hares, Anth.. with -* \ 
XayuGy. 


AAVX 


AA.TQ 


AA/,U 


Ad)orp< it ov, ov, to, (Aayog, rpe- 
po>) a place to keep hares, Lat. lepora- 
num. 

iAdyovaa, 7]g, ij, Lagusa, an island 
near Crete, Strab. 

Aayviuov, ov, to, dim. from Adyv- 
v»g, Diphil. ap. Ath. 499 E. [v] 

Adyvvtg, idog, 7], dim. from Adyv- 

Adj vvltov, tovog, 6, nick-name of a 
parasite, Hardbottle, Ath. 584 F: 
*rom 

Adywog, ov, 6, later also ij, Anth., 
■^Adyrjvcg, Comici ap. Ath. 499 B, 
sq. (Prob. akin to Aaytov.) [Usu. v, 
later also v, Jac. A. P. p. lxxix. 
705.] 

Auyvvo(f)6pia, t<2, — AayTjvocjopta, 
Eratosth. ap. Ath. 276 B. 

Aayxdvto, lengthd. from root A AX- : 
fut. ?J]i;ojuat, Ion. Ad^optat, Hdt. 7, 
144 (whence Ad^ig ) : aor. eAdxpv, 
Horn. IXXaxov (whence Adxog, Ad- 
%eaic.) : pf. eiA?ixa, poet, and Ion. 
Aeloyxa, Od. — Horn, uses the impf. 
and aor. most freq. — I. to obtain by lot, 
fate, or the will of the gods : and as 
Lfcis directs all things, in genl. to ob- 
tain, get possession of, c. ace, freq. 
from Horn, downwards; also c. inf., 
II. 15, 190, etc. : more definitely, 
kXtjpg) Aaxeiv, II. 23, 862, tzdAtp Aa- 
Xelv, Hdt. 4, 94: KAijptp Aaxeiv, c. 
inf., II. 24, 400 ; ndAov Aaxeiv, Aesch. 
Theb. 376, or absol. Aaxstv, to have 
a post assigned one by lot, lb. 423. — 
2. to have assigned to one as one's own 
portion, to have for one's share, esp. of 
the gods, Kijp Adre yeivopevov, had 
him given over to her, placed in her 
power, II. 23, 79 ; eAaxov TroAiijv dAa 
vaiepev, I had the sea assigned me 
for a dwelling, II. 15, 190 (where the 
inf. depends on eAaxov as well as the 
&cc, cf. Find. O. 1, 84) : hence to 
protect, guard, be the tutelary deity of a 
place, e. g. of Pan, irdvTa AbQov Ae- 
loyxe, H. Horn. 18, 6, v. Valck. Hdt. 
7, 53 : in this signf. usu. in perf. with 
reference to the allotment of the 
world among the younger gods, when 
Saturn was dethroned, so that Ae- 
Aoyxa has both a pres. and a perf.- 
signf. : so also of men, to obtain for 
one's share, esp. in an even distribu- 
tion, Hdt. 7, 144.— 3. later freq. to 
obtain by inheritance, succeed to, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 35, cf. nAr]p6opaL.—^. in 
prose, to obtain an office by lot, opp. to 
XetpoTovr/d?jvat, to be elected, dpxrjv 
A., Ar. Av. 1111 : also c. inf., to have 
the lot or luck to be..., e. g. c. inf. 6 
Aax&v TroAepiapXEELV, he who had the 
lot to be polemarch, Hdt. 6, 109 ; oi 
AaxovTEC j3ovAevEtv, they who had the 
lot to be members of the council, 
Dem. 1346, 2 ; also, oi A. [SovAsvTat 
(sub. eivai), and so Aaxtov BaatAevg, 
eKtpeArjTTjg, etc., much like Lat. de- 
signalus, Oratt. : and so absol. oi Aa- 
rovTeg, those on whom the lot fell, 
Plat. Legg. 765 C ; cf. nvauor II.— 5. 
as Att. law-term, Aayxaveiv SIktjv 
Tiv't, to sue one at law, Lat. intendere 
litem alicui, to obtain leave to bring a 
suit, prob. because the archon deci- 
ded the order of hearing by lot, freq. 
in Oratt., cf. Att. Process p. 596; 
hence, Aayxaveiv tov nAijpov (jsc 
6lkt]v or Atj^lv), to sue for one's in- 
heritance, Dem. 1173, 3, in full, Isae. 
68, 44 : but also %. Ttvog, to undertake 
an action for another, in his behalf, 
Andoc. 16, 7, 21. — II. to receive, be- 
come possessed of a thing, c. gen., 
Horn., only in II. 24, 76, and Od. 5, 
311, so Theogn. 914, Pind. I. 8 (7), 
137, Fr, 45, 6; but rare ir Att., as 


Soph. O. C. 450.— III. to put one in 

possession of a thing, only in II., in 
redupl. subj. aor. AsXdxrjTe, AeAdxto- 
at, as A. Ttvd rrvpog, to grant one the 
privilege of funeral rites, II. 7, 80, etc. : 
cf. Aavddvto III. — IV. intr. to fall to 
one's lot or share, eg eKdcTijV evvea 
?Myx(ivov aiyeg, nine goats were al- 
lotted to each, Od. 9, 160 : to be as- 
signed by lot, Od. 9, 334, cf. II. 10, 430 ; 
23, 354. 

Adyto(3oAelov, ov, to, (Aaytog, j3dA- 
Ato) a place for catching hares. 

Adyto(3oAla, ag, ij, ( ?.aytoj36?.og ) 
hare-shooting, Call. Dian. 2. 

Adyto(36Aov, ov, to, a staff or stick 
for flinging at hares, also used as a 
shepherd's staff or crook, Lat. pedum, 
Theocr. 4, 49 ; 7, 128 ; cf. Muller Ar- 
chaol. d. Kunst § 387, 2: strictly 
neut. from 

Adyto(3b?.og, ov, (Aaytog, fidAAto) 
hitting, killing hares. 

Adyto&apiov, ov, to, dim. from Za- 
yug. [dp] 

Adytodlag, ov, 6, (Aaytog) a bird 
with rough feet like the hare's, a sort of 
bustard, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 390 F, 
also toTog. 

Adytodtov, ov, to, dim. from Aa- 
ytog, Ar. Ach. 520. 

Adytoecog, eta, etov, {Aaytog) of or 
belonging to a hare, Opp. ' 

Adytov, bvog, i], also 6, (*Adto, to 
hold) any empty space, a cave, cleft, 
gulf, Plut. — II. like nevecov and the 
Homeric Aarcdpa, the hollow part be- 
low the ribs, the flank, Hipp. 543, 45, 
Ar. Vesp. 1193 : but usu. in plur. Aa- 
ybveg, the flanks, loins, Lat. ilia, Eur. 
I. T. 298, Ar. Ran. 662 : also of ani- 
mals, Eur. El. 826, Xen. Cyn. 5, 10. 
—III. like nevetov and jaaTijp, the 
hollow of a goblet, etc., Eubul. 
Camp. 2. ■ 

Adyu.oSoAog, cv,=Aaytofi6A9g, yv- 
pog, Leon. Tar. 

AAT£20'2, ov, 6, Ep. for Aaytog, 
Aayog, a hare, the only form in Horn., 
and freq. in later prose from Arist. 
downwds., Lob. Phryn. 186. — H. a 
sea-fish, Hippon. 106 ? 

Adyipog, tpa, toov, contr. for Aayu- 
etog, Kpea, Ar. Ach. 1110 ; hence, to, 
Aayipa, sub. upeaTa, hare's flesh, roast 
hare, and in genl. dainties, freq. in 
Ar., as, {fjv ev Trdac Aaytootg, Ar. 
Vesp. 709. 

Adyootpovog, ov, poet, for Aayto^o- 
vog, Opp. 

Aaytowovg, rcodog, 6, ij, (2aytog, 
rcovg) rough-footed, like a hare. — II. a 
bird, perh. the ptarmigan, Plin. 10, 68, 
cf. Aaytog II. — III. a downy plant, 
hare's-foot trefoil, Trifolium arvense, 
Diosc. 

Adytorrvpog, ov, 6, (7\.aytog, Trvpog) 
hare's wheat, a plant, Hipp. 

Adytog, b, gen. Aayto, acc. 7^aytd\> 
and Aayto, Lob. Phryn. 186: Ep. 
nom. Adyuog, ov : in Hdt. and also 
Att. Aayog, q. v. : acc. to Arcad., the 
Att. wrote it Aaytog. — I. a hare, Hdt., 
Aesch., etc. : proverb, of cowards, 
Posidipp. ap. Ath. 376 F ; and so, Aa- 
yto ftiov Cfjv, to lead a hare's life, 
Dem. 314, 24. — II. a bird, with rough 
feathered feet, mentioned with the 
swallow, Artemid., cf. Aaytodiag and 
Aayd)xovg. — III. a kind of fish, Epich. 
p. 33, Ameips. Spend. 2, in form Aa- 
yog. Hence 

Adytocrtpdyia, ag, ij, v. sub. Aayo- 
atpayia. 

AdytoTpotpelov, ov, To,—AayoTpo- 
tyelov. 

AdycoTpotpeto, to, {Tpecpto) to feed or 
keep hares. 


At ytocj)dyta, ag,i], (p<r ; .t.i/, a 'ecc 
ing ov. hares. 

Aiiyiotj>daAp.ia, ag, i), a diseaee 
which the upper eye-lid does not covet 
the eye : from 

AdytofdaAp.og, ov, (Aaytog, otpdaX 
uog) having prominent eyes like the hare, 
unable to close the eye, Cels, t v. Foe* 
Oecon. Hipp. 

Adyuyovog, ov, (Aay6g, oovevaf 
killing hares, epith. of the black eaglt, 
Arist. H. A. 

Ady6xetAog, ov, (Aaytog, x £ ~ L " A °0 
having a hare-lip, Gal. 

AdSavov, ov, to, ladanum, a kind 
of resin or gum, also ?jdavov (q. v.) 
and this, acc. to Hdt. 3, 112, was the 
Greek name for the Arabian Xdbavov. 
[a] 

iAddag, a, 6, Ladas, masc. pr. n M 
Paus. 

fAddrj, 7)g, ij, Lade, a small island 
on the coast of Ionia near Miletus, 
now joined to the mainland, Hdt. 6, 7. 

tLdditiTj, rig, ij, Dor. for Aaodinrj, 
Laodice, daughter of Battus, wife of 
Amasis, Hdt. 2, 181. 

iAddoKeca, tu, —Aaodoniov, Polyb 
2, 51. 

AddoKog, ov, b, Ladocus, son of 
Echemus, Paus. 8, 44, 1. 

iAddtov, tovog, b, Ladon, the dragon 
that guarded the apples of the Hes- 
perides, Ap. Rh. 4, 1396 : cf. Schol 
ad 1. — II. a river of Arcadia, tributa- 
ry of the Alpheus, Hes. Th. 344.-2 
a small stream of Elis joining the 
Peneus, Paus. 6,22, 3.-3. the earliei 
name of the Ismenus in Boeotia, Id. 9. 
10, 5. Jo] 

fAdepKTjg, ovg, 6, Luerces, father o'. 
Alcimedon, a Myrmidon chief, U. 16 
197.— 2. a Pylian goldsmith, Od. 3, 425 

iAdepTTjg, ov Ep. ao, b, Laertes 
only son of Arcesius, father of Lilys' 
ses, king of Ithaca, the government 
of which he gave his son and then 
lived in retirement, Od. 16,218 etc. 
Hence 

iAdepTtdSrjg, ov Ep. ao, 6, son oj 
Laertes, i. e. Ulysses, II. 3, 200, etc. 

tAaspTtog, ov, b, Eur. Hec. 402, 
contd. AdpTiog, Soph. Phil. 401,= 
AaepTT/g. 

tAd&pog, ov, b, Lazarus, masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

Aa&vrjg, ov, 6, a bird, elsewh. 
pddpeog. — II. a fish, elsewh. p.a&vag 
and pd^tvog. 

\Aa^ot, tov, oi, the Lazi, a people Ot 
Colchis, Arr., Luc. 

Ad£o{iat, dep., poet, and Ion. for 
Aatiftdvto, to take, seize, grasp, eyxog, 
pdcTTiya, ijvia, II. ; A. Ttvd dyadg, to 
take one in her arms, II. 5, 371 ; but, 
oddt; Aa^otaTO (for Au^olvto) yalav, 
may they bite the dust, II. 2, 418 ; me- 
taph., pvQov irdAiv Ad&oQai, to take 
back, retract one's words, II. 4, 357, 
Od. 13,254. Besides AaC,oiaTo quoted 
above, Horn, only uses 3 impf. Ad&- 
to: Dor. imperat. AdaSeo, Theocr. 8, 
84 : the fut. Ad&juat, Hdt. 7, 144, to 
receive, does not belong to this verb, 
but to Aayxavto, q. v. The collat. 
form IdCvfiai, is synon., eAd&To 'Ep- 
pv.v em Bovglv, he caught Mercury a> 
the cattle, i. e. stealing them, H. 
Horn. Merc. 316; b&vvrj pe ?^vrau 
pain seizes me : — sometimes also it 
Att., Eur. Bacch. 503, Med. 956, H. 
F. 943, Ar. Lys. 209, and dvTs'Ad&Ta, 
Eur. Med. 1213, ubi v. Pors. The 
act. forms Ad^to and Aa^vto occur in 
no good writer. (From AAB-, Aaw 
j3dvto, cf. vi^u vItttu, Si^jjpt Sicodto.) 

Adtvjuat, collat. form of foreg., q. v 

Adlu,^aKTL^ti hence metaph 


AA9P 

iu« » = vj3pi&, but prob. only in. j 
jramm. As act. of Ad&pai it 
eeems barbarous. 

Ad0a, af, rj, Dor. for Ar/tV 

Aa^ai'eMOj,-, ov, (Afjdrj, dvepog) Dor. 
for Ar/ddv., escaping wind, calm, still, 
vpa, Simon. "\8. [av] 

Addanyog, w, b, a bit of leather, 
Nic. [Ad] 

Addepev, ttp. for 7iadelv, inf. aor. 
of Xavddvu. 

Aadyfivx, ov, 6, (Xadecdat, rjfirj) 
\aving forgotten youth, old. 

AddrjTLKog, ?], bv, (Aadeiv) of or be- 
longing to hiding: likely to escape notice, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 12, 5. 

AddiKrjdrjg, eg, (Aadeiv, KrjSog) ban- 
ishing care, epith. of the mother's 
o: east , II. 22, 83 : olvoc, Alcae. Fr. 31. 

AaVlvoGTOg, ov, forgetful of return. 

Aadtrr/jjUuv, ov, gen. ovoc, (Aadeiv, 
wf/fia) banishing sorrow, like AadiKtj- 
dqg, prob. 1. Orph. 

Aadlrroivog, ov, (Ar/dij, notvrj) for- 
getful of vengeance. 

Addlnovog, ov, QJjdr], nbvog) for- 
getful of sorrow, grief, distress, Soph. 
Aj. 711 ; fttorog bbvvdv A., a life for- 
getting,!, e. free from pain, Id. Tr. 1021. 

Audl<pdoyyog, ov, (Aadeiv, ^doyyf]) 
'obbing of voice, striking dumb, epith. 
of death, Hes. Sc. 131. 

AudUopoGvvrj, r/g, jj, forgetfulness, 
heedlessness, Ap. Rh., in plur. 

AadtQpov, ov, gen. ovog, (Jiadelv, 
<!>pyv) forgetful, heedless. 

Addog, eog, to, Dor. for 7,fjdog~Ar)- 
Br), Theocr. 

AddoGvvrj, rjg, rj,—7,rjdoGVvrj, for- 
getfulness : from 

Audoavvoc, rj, ov,—A7j66avvog, for- 
getting : causing forgetfulness. 

Addpa, and 'Addpa, v. sub Addprj. 
Hence 

Aadpaloc, aia, alov, also oc, ov, 
##jra<, hidden, concealed, Tcrjpovfj, etc., 
Sopn., and Eur.: drr) a., a plague 
that creeps onunseen, Aesch. Ag. 1230 ; 
A. dtTKeiv nana, to practice secret 
frauds, Soph. Tr. 384 ; A. ddvarog, 
Andcc. 31, 2 ; Kvrrptg, Eubul. Nann. 
1, 8. Adv. -ug, Aesch., etc. : superl. 
Tiaf/patorara, Antipho 114, 26. 
Hence 

AadpaiOTtjg, r/Tog, rj, secresy, con- 
cealment. 

Addprj, adv., Ep. and Ion. for Tid- 
8pa, (AA9-, Aavddvu), secretly, by 
stealth, Horn., esp. of secret love : c. 
gen., Addprj rtvbg, unknown to one, 
without one's knowledge, II., Hdt., and 
Att. : treacherously, ?Mdprj KTe'tvavreg 
fie, Od. 17, 80 : imperceptibly, gradual- 
ly, II. 19, 165 : in Horn. Cer. 241 we 
have a form Tiddpd, and in Att. Ad- 
dpd, Soph. O. T. 386, 787, and Eur. : 
of these 7Adpd would seem to be 
neut. pi. from Aadpbg, and Addpa, dat. 
fem. sing., whence many edd., as 
Dind. in Trag., Bekker in Plat., now 
write it Addpa : and on the same 
principle we should write Addpy, in 
Horn., v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. 

\.udpr/dbv, Anth., and XaQpr\6d, 
\dv.= Addprj. 

lAudpia, ag. r), Lathria, daughter of 
Thersander, Paus. 3, 16, 6. 

Aadpidiog, la, tov, poet, for 7\.ddpiog. 
\dv. -ug, Anth. [I] 

Aadpipalog, aia, alov, = sq. 

K&dpix, ov, (Addpa) —Aadpalog, 
stealthy, stoten, Menand. p. 193, Call., 
and Anth. Adv. -ug. 

AadpoftbAog, ov, (Addpa, BdAAu) 
hitting secretly, dbva$, Anth. 

Aadpoyapia, ag, rj, (Addoa, ydpog) 
i secret marriage, Eccl. 

Aadpodd.Ki i\r, , v,6, (? " ha Sukvu) 
824 


AAIA 

I biting secretly or maliciously, Kopevg, 
Anth. : also A,adpo6fjKTr/g, ov, 6. 

Aadpbvvpfog, rj, (Addpa, yvfi^rj) 
secretly married, Lyc. 

Aadponovg, 6, rj, -7rovv, to, gen. 
-Tzodog, stealthy -paced, Anth. 

Aadpotpayeu, u, to cat secretly, Me- 
tagen. Phil. 4 : from 

Aadpo&dyog, ov, (Addpa, (pdyeiv) 
eating secretly. 

AadpodovevTijg, ov, c, (Addpa, (j>o- 
vevu) a secret murderer, Eccl. 

Aadvptg, idog, rj, a plant, lathyris, 
Diosc. 

Addvpog, ov, b, a kind of pulse, 
vetchling, Anaxandr. Prot. 1, 43, and 
Theophr. [u] 

Addu, 1 subj., and Xdddv, part., 
aor. of Aavddvu. [a] 

Aat-, insep. prefix, with intens. 
signf. like Aa- and At-, but like them 
found only in a few compds., as Aat- 
papyog, acc. to old Gramm., laiana- 
npog, Aa'io"xaig, Aaionobiag, Aatyjrj- 
pbg. 

Aaidy ag, rj, usu. in plur. Aatac, 
stones, used as weights to keep the 
threads of the warp straight in the 
upright loom, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 4 ? 6 ; 
5, 7, 18: — also written Aeia, lea, 
which would make the word belong 
to A-eiog, smooth, whereas, Xata 
clearly points to 7idag. 

iAaiaioi, uv, oi, the Laeaei, a peo- 
ple of Macedonia on the Strymon, 
Thuc. 2, 96. 

iAaiavbplg, (Sog, fj, (prop. fem. pa- 
tron.) Laeandris, wife of the Spartan 
Anaxander, Paus. 3, 14, 4. 
iAalag, ov, b, Laeas, son of Hyraeus, 
Paus. 3,15, 8. — 2. Aatag, b, La'ias, a 
king in Elis, Paus. 5, 4, 5. 

iAaidlvog, ov, b, the Rom. Laevinus, 
Plut. 

AdiftoAeu, £>, (Aaag,. j3d?i?M) to 
throw stone." at, pelt. Hence 

Aaij3oAia, ag, r], a pelting with 
stones. 

Adi'yf, iyyog, rj, Dim. from Adag, a 
small stone, pebble, Od. 5, 433, though 
Ap. Rh. calls it (3apela. (Hence Lat. 
lapis. ) 
AaiSiog, ov,— Aat.6g. 
Aalbog, Tb,= Af/6og, a light thin gar- 
ment. 

AatSpbg, u, bv, bold, forward, impu- 
dent, Nic. 

tAdteiog, a, uv, of or relating to La'ius, 
Soph. O. T. 451. 

Aaidapyog, ov, of a dog that bites 
secretly ; also Audapyog, Soph. Fr. 902, 
Ar. Eq. 1068. 

Aaina^cj, to wench, Ar. Eq. 167, 
Thesm. 57. (Perh. from Atjk.6, if 
not like AatKaTrj, from ?Mog, Lat. pu- 
dicitiam publicare.) 

AatKug, dbog, i], a harlot, Aristaen. 
AainaGTr]p, rjpog, 6,= sq. 
AaiKacTr/g, ov, b, ( Aaitcd^u ) a 
wencher, Ar. Ach. 79. 

AatuddTpia, ag, rj, fem. from Aai- 
naaTTjp, a harlot, Ar. Ach. 529. 

AatKUTrj, rjg, rj, (Xaog) a Doric 
word for Att. eKuXrjola, Inscr. 
Aawdu, €),— AaLKaC,u, Hesych. 
AalKog, fj, ov, (Aabg) of, from, be- 
longing to the people : in Eccl. a laic, 
layman, opp. to a priest. Hence 

AdiKOU, u, to make common, dese- 
crate, Eccl. 

AaiAaireo), w, f. -r/au, and \aiAa- 
ttI^o, (AaiAaip) to agitate by storms. 

AatAarrubr/g, eg, (AaZ?„aip, elbog) 
stormy, A: vbup, rain-water, Hipp. 

AaiAaip, arrog, fj, a hurricane with 
clouds and thick darkness, hence in 
Horn. usu. KeAatvfj, kpefivjj A. : acc. 
c j A rist. Mund. a whirlwind sweeping 


A A It* 

upwards (as some explain III, 30& 
Zecj)vpog ftadeiij AalAani tvktuv), 
esp. a storm at sea, hurricane, AalAa7,j 
Tetvei Zevg. II. 16, 365 : Horn, some- 
times joins uvepog cvv A., BoperjgAai- 
"haizt, ZetyvpogAaLAaru or avv A. dvuv. 

iAaiAtcg, ov, b, the Roman Laeliut. 
Plut. 

Aalpia, aTog, to, in Ar. A v. 1563. 
seemingly as a play upon the words 
7Sj}ia, alpa, and "kaip.bg. 

Aaipd^o),—AaipdaGo). 

Aatpapyeu, ti, to be greedy or glut 
tonous ; and 

Aatptapyia, ag, rj, gluttony, Plat. 
Rep. 619 B, Legg. 888 A : from 

Aalpapyog, ov, greedy, gluttonous, 
Theophr. : hence— II. talkative, like 
yAuooapyog, yAuacaAyog. (Acc. to 
Gramm. from lat- and pdpyog, but 
perh. more correctly from laipbg and 
dpybg, and so stri"tly active with th* 
throat.) 

Aaipdaoo, Att. -tto, (?iaipbg) to 
swallow greedily, devour : intr. to be 
greedy or hungry, Ar. Eccl. 1178 

Aaipdu, ti,—foreg. 

AaifirjTopog, ov, and 7^aipr'jTopu%, 
ov, for laipoT-, Anth. 

Aaiula, ag, r), (laipbg) gluttony 
very aub. 

Aaipi^G), (Aatp.bg) to cut the throaty 
slaughter, tivu, Lyc. 

Aaipobanrjg, eg, (?Miubg, 6ukvu) 
throat-biting, Anth. 

AaipoTredrj, rjg, r), (Xaipbg, Trebrj) a 
dog-collar, Leon. Tar. — II. a springt 
for catching birds, Anth. 

AatpbpvTog, ov, (Aaipbg, /5ew) gush- 
ing from the throat, ofyayij, Y:\x. Hel. 
355 : also AatpbpfcvTog. 

Aatpbg, ov, b, the throat, gullet 
Horn., always of men ; later of ani 
mals, Eur. Supp. 1201, Ar. Av. 1560 
also in plur., Eur. Ion 10G5, Phoen. 
1092. (Akin to Idpog: thought t^ 
be AAB-, Aau,6dvcj.) 

Aatpbg, bv,— Aapvpbg III.,Meineke 
Menand. p. 41, 455. 

AatpoTprjTog, ov,= 7iaipo~bprjTog 
icdpa, Eur. Phoen. 455 : A. dxeu, cut 
throat woes, Ar. Thesm. 1054. 

AatpoTopeu, £>, (Aatpbg, TepviS) to 
cut the throat, A. Tivd, to slay, Plut 
Hence 

AaipoToprjTog, ov, with the throat 
cut, rejected by Pors. Hec. 207, dt 
fended by Lob. Phryn. 588. 

AatpoTopog, ov, (Aatpbg, Tepvo>) 
throat-cutting, Eur. El. 459, I. T. 444 
— II. proparox. AatpoTOpog, ov, with 
the throat cut, severed by the throat. Id. 
Ion 1055, I. A. 776. 

Aaipuaau, Att. -TTu^laipaGGGp 
Hippon. 

Aalva, ?j,=xAatva, Lat. laena, liko 
Atapbg for x^tapbg, Strab. 

Autveog, ea, eov,— Adivog, II. 22, 
154, Eur., etc. [r] 

\AalviAAa, rjg, i), Laenilla, fem. pr. 
n., Ael. V. H. 7, 15. 

Adivog, rj, ov, (Adag) of stone, stony, 
like ?udtvog, Horn. : Adlvov e&GO xt 
Tuva, thou hadst had a coat of stone, 
i. e. thou hadst been stoned, II. 3, 57 ; 
others, and perh. better, take it sira- 
ply, thou hadst been buried in tomo 
of stone, cf. A. TdQog, Soph. O. C. 
1596, A. pvfjpa, Eur. El. 328. 

Adivog, yfj, cultivated land, Hesych. 
from 

Aalov, ov, to, Dor. for Arjiov \. v. 
— II. — bperzavov, a sickle. 

Ad'iog, ov, b, a bird of the thrush 
kind, Arist. H. A. 

Aatbg, d, bv, left, Aatag x^ipbg, on 
the left, Aesch. Pr. 714 : left-hand^ 
awkward, Lat. laevus, cf. OKatQQ 


AAK.A 

tAdrnc, ov, b, Laius, son of Labda- 
tus, father of Oedipus, king of 
Thebes, Soph. ; etc. [a] 

lAatovg, or better Aa'ivovg , 6, La'i- 
nus, a ship owner of Chios, Strab. p. 
o45. 

Aaioro//.ec)i o>, (Aaiov, rifivu) to 
olough land, Theocr. 10, 3. 

tAdtf, iSog, t), Lais, name of two 
celebrated courtesans of Corinth, the 
elder, born at Hybbara in Cilicia ; the 
younger at Corinth, Ar. Plut. 179 ; 
4el. V. H. 10, 2 ; etc. 

AaicaKKpopog, ov, ((j>epa) bearing a 
\ai<j7]lov. 

Kaiorjiov, ov, to, a kind of shield, 
*lways distinct from do-nig, and prob. 
lighter, hence ■nrepoevra, 11. 5, 453 ; 
12, 426 : acc. to Hdt. 7, 91, they were 
covered with raw hides, and used by 
the Cilicians instead of the common 
icTrtdsg : cf. Midler Archaol. d. Kunst 
§ 342, 6. (This account favours the 
deriv. from ?MCiog : but is more prob. 
from Aaiog, the left-hand armour.) 

Aaio/canpor-, ov, (Acu-, KUTzpog) 
vnry lewd or lustful. 

Amarracg, b, (Aai-, Traig)=8ovKaig. 

Aacanodiag, ov, 6, (Aai-, oirodeu) 
one who is very lewd or lustf ul : as 
prop. n. in Ar. Av. 1569, with a play 
e i 'Aaiog, izovg, Laespodias, an Ath- 
< man general, Thuc. 6, 105. 

iAatOTpvyoviog, a, ov, of the Laes- 
trygones, Laestrygonian, Od. 23, 318 ; 
from 

tAaiarpvyuv, ovog, 6, a Laestrygo- 
nian, usu. in pi. oi AatarpvyovEg, the 
Laestrygonians, an ancient giant race, 
Od. 10, 119, by some placed in Sicily, 
1 hue. 6, 2 ; others again assign them 
V) the western coast of Italy below 
f'ormiae. 

AaiTfia, to, the deep sea, the profound, 
Horn. esp. Od., usu. A. OaAdooTjg, or 
'ial-fia alone ; also, dAbg fisya A., II. 
19, 267. (Prob. akin to Aaiuog, Ad- 
icog, with r inserted, hence=/3d#oc, 
Bsvdog.) 

AdiTOQ, ov, contr. AatTog, Ion. Ar)- 
irog, also Ieltoq and AyTog, (?,a6g) 
of or belonging to the people, public, v. 
%7]Itov. [a] 

Aai<pd£u,= AU7rT(j, \a$vacu, Nic. 

Aai§r\, 7/g, t), rare collat. form of 
sq., Calk Fr. 245. 

Aalfyog, (to) a shabby, tattered gar- 
ment, Od. 13, 399 ; 20, 206 : hence in 
genl. a robe, garment : and like (pdpog, 
cloth, esp. sail-cloth, a sail, Trag. 
(Akin to Auirog, Auirii.) 

Aaiipypbdpouog, ov, ( Aaiiprjpbg, 
Spapielv) swift-running, Eur. I. A. 
207. 

Aaiiprjpbg, d, ov, light, Horn., esp. 
in phrase latipr/pu yovvaTa : of per- 
sons, light-footed, swift, II. 21, 264 ; so 
of darts, lb. 278: also in Pind., and 
Eur. Adv. -pur. (No doubt from 
"kai- and ipaipu : aiipa from aliprj- 
pog, cf. A, init.) 

Ad/cd£b,==/l<2/C£G>, Idouc), to shout, 
howl, Aesch. Theb. 186, Suppl. 872. 

AdndOn, rig, r), a kind of tree, prob. 
a kind of elm, Theophr. [ku] 

Aduaiva, rjr, r), fern, of Aukov, 
Lat. Lacaena, Laconian, %&pa, Hdt. 
7, 235, and Eur. : also Aduaiva alone, 
Xen. Hel. 7, 1, 29—2. more usu. 
with or without yvvrj or nbpa, a La- 
conian woman, Theogn. 96, etc. — 3. 
sub. KvXt^, Laconian cup, Ar. Fr. 3, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 341. [Au] 

AaKavt], t\q, ri, Dor. for AsKavn. 

AandpT] and Aa/cdpr??, tjc, 7],— Aa- 

AanaTaTTvyuv, ov,= KaTaTrvyuv, 
vftfc intfins prefix 2a-. Ar. Ach. 664, 


AAKR 

ubiclim lanonaTa-xvyuv, c itra me- 
trum [£>] 

AuKUTdpUTOC, ov, — KaTupaToc, 
with intens. prefix /La-, [ra] 

Adicatydov, ov, to, an aromatic bark, 
an ingredient of the Aegypt. nixpi, 
Paul. Aeg. : perh. same as vdpna(f)dov. 

Adtce, 3 aor. 2 Ep. of Augku, 11. [«] 

AuKEdai/uovidfa, = AaKwvi^o), Ar. 
Fr. 68 : and 

tAwcedaip-ovtoc, ov, 6, Lacedaemo- 
nius, an Athenian, son of Cimon, 
Thuc. 1, 45.— Others in Dem. 1301, 
16, etc. — II. adj. oc, a, ov, Lacedaemo- 
nian; oi Aaic., Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 14: 
AaKedaifiovia, Lacedaemonia, only in 
late wr. : from 

AdKsdaifiov, ovog, r), Lacedaemon, 
the capital of Laconia, also Laconia 
itself, Horn., and Hdt. — II. 6, Lace- 
daemon, son of Jupiter and the nymph 
Taygete, Paus. 3, 1, 2 ; from him the 
city was fabled to be named, Apollod. 
3, 10, 3. f 

{anedo'yv, t), (AaKEu) a voice, saying, 
doctrine, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. p. 721. 

Aukeiv, inf. aor. 2 of Adovcw. 
t Aaicepeta, ar, t), Lacerea, a city of 
Thessaly in Magnesia, on the lake 
Boebeis, Pind. P. 3, 59. 

AuKepoXoyla, t), talkativeness : from 

AuKepoq, d, ov, (Ticlkelv) noisy, talka- 
tive. — II. torn, tattered, ragged, Lat. 
lacer. — III. in genl. useless, bad. 
Hence 

AuKepv^a, tjc, V, one that screams or 
cries, 7i. Kopuvrj, a cawing crow, Hes. 
Op. 745 ; A. kvcjv, a yelping, barking 
dog, Inc. ap. Plat. Rep. 607 B :— also 
by metaph. tceAapv^a. The masc. 
7\,aKEpv&£, is not found till later, Jac. 
A. P. 530. Hence 

AdKEpv^u, to make a noise, also in 
mid. (Bymetath. KEAapv^o, akin to 
KEAadog, KEAadso.) 

iAaKEO~Tdd*77C, ov, b, Lacestadcs, son 
of Hippolytus, Paus. 2, 6, 7. 

AdtcEo, Dor. for At/keo), Theocr., 
cf. Augkg). 

fAaK7]T7jp, Tjpog, b, Laceter, a prom- 
ontory of the island Cos, Strab. p. 
657. 

iAaKidSai, Cjv, oi, Laciadae, an At- 
tic deme of the tribe Aeneis ; hence 
6 AaKLadrjg, a citizen of Laciadae, 
Dem. 

iAaictSrjg, ov, b, Lacides, son of Me- 
don, Paus. 2, 19, 2. 
Acucioogj, w, {XaKLg)=?MKL^u, Diod. 

. Aa/a'(w, (AaKig) to tear, rend, Lyc. 
— ll.— 6cjTC£vu, Hesych. 

\Aaidviov, ov,to, Lacinium, a prom- 
ontory of Bruttium, with a celebrated 
temple of Juno (Lacinia), Theocr. 4, 
33. 

^AaKividr, ddor, 7). fem. adj. Lacini- 
an, epith. of Juno, Dion. P. [iv] 

iAdicior, ov, b, Lacius, masc. pr. n., 
Ath. 297 F. 

Adair, tdog, 7), a rent, rending, Al- 
cae. 2, Aesch., etc. : oft. in plur., Aa- 
Kldsr EodrjudTuv, vfyaoiiuTuv , Aesch. 
Cho. 28, Pers. 835 ; but AaKiSsg tte- 
ttAov, rags, tatters, Ar. Ach. 423, cf. 
Adonu. (Akin to fidnor, v. Mull. Dor, 
2, 2, $ 7, n.) 

AdttLGpa, aror, to, (la/a'CoO that 
which is torn, in plur. tatters, Eur. Tro. 
497. [d] 

AduicrTor, 7}, ov, (AaK%o) torn, 
rent, split, Antiph. Paed. 1 : pibpor A., 
death by rending, Luc. 

Aannalor, ala, alov, (AdnK.oc)from 
the cistern, vScop A., Anaxil. Aul. 1. 

AaKKOTTEdov, ov, to, the scrotum. 

AaiacoTcAovTor, ov, 6, (Adunor, 
ttAovtoc) pit-wea~.h, comic nickname 
of Callias, who »vas said to have 


AAKT 

found a treasure that had been ihiuw* 
into a well during the Persian war, 
Plut. Aristid. 5. 

AaKKOTTOior, ov, (Ad/cnor, 7toleo)) 
making wells or cisterns. 

AaKKOTrpuKTta, ar, 7), lewdness, Eu- 
pol. lncert. 2, 4: from 

AaKKoirponTor, ov, (?mkkoc, tp<j«> 
TOf) loose-breeched, like EvpvizpuriTog 
and so a lewd person, esp. an adulterer, 
Ar. Nub. 1330, cf. fratiavidoG). 

AaKKOTTvyog, ov, (laiatog, nvyri)^ 
foreg., v. Aan-. 

AA'KK02, ov, b, also AUKog, any 
hollow, a hole, pit, Hdt. 4, 195 : esp. s 
cistern, tank, Ar. Eccl. 154, Alex. Pan>*. 
3, 9 : also like (Sbdpog and atpbg, a pii 
for wine, oil, grain, etc., a cellar, Xen. 
An. 4, 2, 22 : in Hdt. 7, 119, a pond on 
which water-fowl were kept, Lat. vi- 
varium. (The Lat. LAC US, lacu 
na.) 

AaKKoax£ag,ov, 6, (AdtCKog. bo%£a) 
with a hanging scrotum, Luc. Lexiph. 
12. 

AanKudng, Eg, (AuKKog, Eidog) like 
ox fit for pits, Geop. 

iAdn/iov, uvog, 6, Hdt. 9, 92, and 
Adkpog, ov, b, Strab. p. 271, Lacmon 
or Lacmus, the northern part of Pin 
dus, between Thessaly and Macedo 
nia. 

AaicoTrvyog, ov,=?MKK6nvyog, Antb 
AuKog, b,— AuKKog. 
Ad/cog, 6, (AaKEiv) noise, esp. by 
tearing. 

AA'KOS, To,=laii[g, q. v, [d] 
AanTtuTEu, u, for Adf Trarew, tc 
trample on, Pherecr. Petal. 6 : hence 
AaKirdTTjTog, ov, trampled on, trod 
den down, Soph. Ant. 1275, ubi Bi 
Aa^TraTTjTov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 414, and 
A£(07TdT7]Tog. [7ra] 

iAdKpdTTjg, ovg, 6, Lacrates, a Spar- 
tan, victor at the Olympic games', 
Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 33.-2. a leader oi 
the Aetolians, Paus. 10, 20, 4. — 3. s 
son of Pyrrhus, Id. 6, 19, 8. 

^AaicpaTidag, a, b, Lacratidas, a 
Spartan ephor, Plut. Lys. 30: Dor 
form of sq. 

iAuKpaTidr/g, ov, b, (prop, patron, 
from AatcpaTng) Lacratides, an early- 
Athenian archon, Ar. Ach. 220.— 2. a 
presiding priest at Eleusis, Isae. 64, 
18. 

^AuKpcv7]g, b, Lacrines, a Spartan 
ambassador, Hdt. 1, 152. 

iAdnpiTog, ov, 6, Lacritus, a sophist 
of Phaselis in Asia, a pupil of Isocra 
tes, against whom one of the orations 
of Dem. is directed. 

AaKTL^G), f. -loo, pf. AEAdKTUta, Ar. 
Nub. 136, (Adt;) to kick with (he hee. 
or foot, stamp or trample on, oft. c. acc. 
A. TToai yalav, Od. 18, 99, <pAo^ aids- 
pa AaKTC&iaa KairvC), flames lashing 
heaven with smoke,' Pind. 1. 4, 113 
Kpadia (j>6;3(f)(pp£vaAuKTlCEi,mj heart 
knocks against my breast for fear 
Aesch. Pr. 881 ; AanT. tov TVEcrovTa, 
to trample on the fallen, Id. Ag. 885 
so A. (Jupibv Eig d(pdvECav, to tramplt 
on the altar so as utterly to destroy 
it, lb. 383, cf. Eur. Rhes. 411 : herce 
in pass., vtto lttttov laKTiadEig, Xen 
An. 3, 2, 18.— 2. absol. to kick, A. 7rpb( 
KEVTpa, to kick against the pricks 
Pind. P. 2, 174, Aesch. Ag. 1624, cf, 
Pr. 323, etc. ; so, rrpbg nviia A., Eui.. 
I. T. 1396: — also to struggle convul 
sively, quiver, throb, Od. 22, 88 ; and sc 
of a child in the womb. Ar. Thesm. 
509. Hence 

AaKTLKog, 7), ov, of or belonging tc 
kicking ; 7) "kaiiTLKrj, sub. TEXvfj, kirk, 
ing in wrestling, as opp. to ttvk.tikv. 
O^nom. 

A25 


AAAE 

AdKTig. tog, 77, (Ad£, ?iaicri£u) a 
nestle, Call. Fr. 178, and Nic 

AaKTiGfia, arog, t5, (AaKTi^u) a 
kick, whether given y: received: a 
kicking over, trarnpling on, deLizvov, 
Aesch. Ag. J601. 

AanTiGfiog, ov, 6, (Ac/cr/^w) a kick- 
ing. 

Aclktlottic, ov, 6, (AanTtfa) one who 
kicks or tramples, lirirot A., kicking 
horses, Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 4 ; A. Anvov, 
« treader of grapes, Anth. Hence 

AaKTlGTlK.bg, ?j, ov, addicted to kick- 
eng or stamping. 

iAtiKvdng, ov, 6, Lacyies, an Aca- 
demic of Cyrene, Anth. ; Diog. L. 4, 
8. [v] ■ 

AaKUV, ovoc, 6, a Laconian or La- 
cedaemonian, and as adj. Laconian, 
Pind., etc.: cf. Lob. Phryn. 341: 
pecul. fern. Aduaiva, q. v. — II. pr. n., 
Lacon, a Plataean, Thuc. 3, 53.-2. 
name of a slave in Theocr. 5, 5. [Ad] 
Hence 

AuKOVi^o, to imitate Lacedaemonian 
manners, dress, etc., Plat. Prot. 342 B I 
sq., Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 18 : hence to j 
speak laconically, Plut. — II. to be in the I 
Lacedaemonian interest, to Laconize, \ 
Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 2, Isocr., etc.— IH.= j 
Tratdepaarsu, with which the Laced, 
were reproached, Ar. Fr. 322, Eupol. 
Incert. 2 ; v. also kvgo?mkuv. Hence 

Aukovikoc, 7j, ov, Laconian ; oi 
Aaic.=AdKG)VEg, Ar. Nub. 186: esp. 
— I. ?/ AaKuvucrj, sub. yfj, Laconia, 
Thuc, etc. — 2. sub. Kpnirig, a kind of 
maris shoe, Ar. Vesp. 1158. — II. to 
Acikovikov kael6lov, a kind of key, 
Ar. Thesm. 423, v. Salmas. Solin. p. 
650 sq. — III. to Aan., Laconian steel, 
famous for its temper. 

AaKuvig, tdoc, pecul. fem. of foreg., 
USU. sub. yvvTj, a Laconian woman : 
also sub. yr), the Laconian land, in full 
AaKuvlg yata, H. Horn. Ap. 410. 

Aunoviaaog, ov, 6, (Aanovt^o) the 
imitation of Lacedaemonian manners, 
dress, eic, eso. of their pointed way 
cf talking, Cic. Fam. 11, 25, 2.— II. a 
being in the Lacedaemonian interest, La- 
conism, a grave crime at Athens. Xen. 
Hell. 4, 4, 15. 

AuKwvtGTT/g, ov, b, (AaKovi^u) one 
who imitates or takes part with the La- 
cedaemonians, Xen. Hell. 1,1, 32. 

AaKovofidviu, ti, (Aukuv, juatvo- 
uat) to be mad after the Lacedaemonians , 
to have a Laconomania, Ar. Av. 1281. 

AdAdyetJ, w, f. -7]G0), to prattle, bab- 
ble, Pind. O. 9, 60 : of birds and grass- 
hoppers, to chirrup, chirp, Theocr. 5, 
48 ; 7, 139 ; cf. AaAio : from 

AdXayrj, rjg, t), (AdAaf ) prattle, bab- 
bling, Opp. 

Aa?Myr]iia, arog, ro,=foreg., Anth. 

m 

AaAayrjTrjg, ov, 6, a prattler, babbler. 

Aa7idC,G),= Xa7iay£(j), to babble, mar 
mur, of water, Anacr. 90. 

AA'AAH, dyog, 6, a prattler, babbler, 
croaker : esp. of the green frog, else- 
where Kep$epog, Hesych., cf. 8d3aE. 
Cf. AcAe'w. [Ad] 

AA~AE'i2, u, f. -rjau, to talk, chat- 
ter, babble, Soph. Fr. 667. Ar., etc. ; 
£«rot> nal fir) XoXel, Ar. Eccl. 1058, 
cf. Vesp. 1135 : A. tivl, to talk to one, 
ZaAdiv k\v bdotg aeavrcb, Ar. Eq. 348 : 
— opp. to Asystv, as, AaAeZv uptarog 
dSvya^urarog Myeiv, Eupol. Dem. 
8 : and so in genl. to talk, say, Soph. 
Phil. 110. Strictly to make a babbling, 
prattling sound, as monkeys and dogs, 
Aa?^OVGL fJEV ovrot, (bpd&VGt Se ov, 
they utter sounds indeed, but speak 
not, Plut. 2, 909 A. : hence also of 
birds, locusts, to twitter, chirp, Mosch. 
826 


AAMB 

3 ,'3 Theocr. 5, 34: of musical 
sounds, k v avAu AaAEiv, Theocr. 20, 
29 ; also c. acc. cognato, fidyadiv Aa- 
Aelv, to sound the magadis, Anaxandr. 
'OTT?L0fi. 1. (To AaAew belong AdAoo, 
?maiu, Aa?.rj, AdAaf, AaAay?/, AaAa- 
yeo), also dAaA??, u/iaAayr/, dXaAd^o : 
cf. Lat. lallare. Germ, lallen, our lull, 
lullaby : the who e seem to be onom- 
atop.) Hence 

AaA?], rjg, 7],=AaAid, prob. 1. Luc. 
Hence 

AaAndpog, ov, Qiakia) talkative, 
Lyc. [d] 

AaAn/ia, arog, to, (AaAeo)) talk, 
prattle, Eur. Andr. 937, Eubul. Titan. 

1, Mosch. 1, 8.-11.= AaA^r^c, a prater, 
chatter-box, Soph. Ant. 320. [d] 

AaArjGtg, ecog, 7],— 2.aAid. 

AuATjTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
?mAeu, to be talked of. — 2. vocal, Anth. 

AaArjTTjg, ov, b, a talker, prater. 
Hence 

AuArjTLKog, 7], ov, (AaAEG)) given to 
babbling, Ar. Eq. 1381. 

AdATjTog, rj, ov, (Aaliu) endued 
with speech. — II. talked of, LXX. 

Ad%7]Tpig, Ldog, i), fem. of AaArjTTjg, 
Anth. 

AdAld, ag, r), (AaAfu) talking, bab- 
bling, gossip, Aa?udv doKTjOCLL, kirtrn- 
devoat, Ar. Nub. 931, Ran. 1069: 
talkativeness, Theophr. Char. 8 (7).— 

2. common talk, report, Polyb. — 3. in 
good sense, a discussion, Id. — II. afoim 
of speech, dialect, N. T. 

AdA^oc, la, iov, poet, for "kdJ.og, 
Mel. 94. 

Ad?iXat, Cov, ai, pebbles, from their 
prattling in the stream, Theocr. 22, 39. 

Aa?ioj3apv7rapa/j,E?,opvO/j,o[3dTT]g, 6, 
a harsh, heavy, discordant talker, comic 
word in Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 E. 

AdAoEig, cggo., ev, poet, for sq. 

AuAcg, ov, (X-iMu) talkative, bab- 
bling, Epich. p. 86, Eur. Su^p. 462, 
Ar., etc.: AdAot irTEpvysg, Mel.: to 
A.,=AaAia, Plut. — Irr. compar. AaA'i- 
GTEpog, Ar. Ran. 91, superl. AoaLgto,- 
Tog, Eur. Cycl. 315. [Ad] 

tAdAof, ov, b, Lalus, masc. pr. n„ 
Q. Sm. 11, 90. 

Adua. to, Dor. for Ar^ia, dub., v. 
Jac. A. P. p. 134. 

Aauax'i~~tov, ov, to, burlesque 
word, little jockey Lamachus, in Ar. 
Ach. 1206: from 

lAdfiaxog, ov, 6, Lamachus, an Athe- 
nian, son of Xenophanes, a comman- 
der in the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 
6, 8, etc. ; Aristoph. is fond of pun- 
ning on his name, v. foreg. — 2. of 
Myrina, writer of an eulogium on 
Alexander, Plut. Dem. 9. From- 

Ad/udxog, ov, very warlike, a well- 
known Athen. name, v. foreg. (Usu. 
from Ad-, fiaxy -—yet the deriv. from 
Aabg, /udxr/, like XayiTng, champion 
of the people, deserves attention.) 

Adjuda, t), a large sea-fish, usu. Aa- 
juta. — II.= Ad^oc, a chasm. 

Aaufidvu, lengthd. from root AAB-: 
fut. Xrjipo,uat, Ion. Adjuipo/mi, as in 
Hdt., Dor. ?i,a\poi>/Liai and AaipEVfiai : 
perf. £(A770a, Ion. AfAdS^/ca also in 
Hdt. : perf. pass. EU^jufzat, rarely Ae- 
Arm.fj.aL, as Aesch. Ag. 876, Eur. Ion 
1113, Cycl. 433 ; Ion. AEAa/Lt,uat : aor. 
£Aa(3ov, Ep. E?oXaj3ov, imperat. Ad/3e, 
part. ?Mj3d)v, ovGa, ov, inf. Aaftstv, 
Ep. and. Ion. AuBegkov, Hes., and 
Hdt. : aor. mid. hXa^bfiriv : aor. pass. 
EAricodrjv, Ion. E?idfi(j)d7]v, Hdt. — Of 
these tenses Horn, uses only aor. act., 
and twice in Od. aor. mid., viz. eAAd- 
Peto, 5, 325, AEAaBEGdat, 4, 388.— 
The orig. signf. of the word is two- 
fold ; one to take, the other to -receive. 


AAMB 

A to take take hold of, t,iajp, \ct~s^ 
oft. with x E '-Pt or X E P G ^ e - S- tfetp* 
X^tpag AajJslv, II. 21, 286 ; and metaph 
0pev2, void Xaj3slv, to apprehend, Hdt 

3, 41 ; 9, 10 : when this action refer 
only to a part, this part is put in geni\. 
while the ivhole remains in acc, e. g. 
tt)v TCTEpvyog ?m(3ev, caught her b% 
the wing, 11. 2, 316 : hence, the acc 
of the whole being left out, AauBavu 
takes genit. of part only, as yovvuv. 
Tcodtiv, Horn. ; dyndg ?M}3etvv dAAq 
Aiov, they, took hold of one anothei 
with their arms, II. 23, 711, and so in 
mid., Hdt. 4, 64; 9, 76: but mid. 
more usu. means to seize and keep 
hold of, also c. gen., Gxeding, Od. 5, 
325, which usage is freq. Att. in signf. 
to get hold of make one's own, Heind. 
Plat. Protag. 347 E : metaph., ?m,8e- 
G0ai tuv bpuv, to take to the hills, 
gain them, Thuc. 3,24: cf. d-rrTO/jat. 
— Aa/j.(3dvc) was soon transferred from 
bodily seizure to — 1. passions, impuls- 
es, etc., as fiEvog, <j)b(3og, dXyog £A 
A«/3e 6v/j6v — Tpb/jog, nd/uaTog, Ad,3e 
yvla, Horn., et c. dupl. acc, Ruhrlk. 
Ep. Grit. p. 212 : later esp. of sick- 
nesses, 6 TCVpETog A. Hipp. — 2. pos- 
session, inspiration by a god, Hdt. 4, 
79, also esp. in pass., ?M/ji3dvEG0ai 
6eC) : so, oTav utt] ?Aprj uvbpc, II. 24, 

480. — II. to catch, come upon, overtake. 
as an enemy, II. 5, 159; so in mid., 
Od. 4, 388 : also of things, to takf 
away, carry off, Od. 9, 41 : hence — 2 
Att. to meet with, find, Herm. Soph 

0. T. 1342, though usu. in bad sense. 
to catch, find out, detect, as early as 
Hdt. 2, 89 ; hi? avTociupu A., Ar. Plut 
455 : oft. c. part., A. Ttva iI>ev6ouevov. 
Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 473 B, Rep. 389 
D — 3. in mid. c. gen., xdAE-n&g Aafj.- 
fidvEGdai Ttvog, to lay rough hands oa^ 
one. deal hardlv with him. Hdt. 2. 121 

4. — \Ui. to Carte in, recervc nosptlaoiy 
entertain, like dixofjai, Od. 7, 255 
more fully, kg k?ugit]v A., U. 11, 842 . 
but this is rare. — IV. to gain, win, kae- 
og AaiSElv, Od. 1, 298 : hence later, u 
get by purchase, buy. — V. in Hdt. 7 
42, tj)v "Idnv Aa(3uv kg dpiOTEp-r)* 
Xkpa, taking or keeping Ida to your 
left (like ex^v four lines above) : so 
A. naTa vutov, to take in rear, i. e. be 
behind, Id. 1,75; cf. aTTEipyu. — VI 

?MjUj3aVEtV TLVU -KLGTL KOi ODKLOLGL, to 

bind one by pledge and oath, Hdt. 3, 
74 : so also KaTa?iaj3Etv in 9, 106. — 
VII. metaph. like dixopiai, to take a 
thing, ill, well, etc, sometimes in mid. 
c. gen., also rrpbg bpyqv A., Lat. acci 
pere in malam partem, or more usu 
Trpbg bpyfig, etc.. also c. dat. bpyy and 
ev bpyrj, Lob. Phryn. 10. — 2. to take, 

1. e. understand a thing so and so, e. g. 
a passage of an author. Lat. accipere, 
Hdt. 7, 142, cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 402 
A : hence in genl. to take a thing as 
true, to hold or believe it. 

B. to have given one, receive, get, TEp 
yjLV, etc., freq. in Hdt., and Att. : in 
mid. to get to wife, Hdt. 9, 108.— 2. oi 
a woman, to conceive, more fully kv 
yaGTpl A., cf. exg) II- 4. — 3. dinnv Aa- 
(3eiv, to receive, i. e. suffer punishment, 
as we say to catch it, Lat. dare poenas 
Hdt. 1, 115, also tj)v ufrav A., to gel 
his deserts, 7, 39 : but also to inflict 
punishment, Lat. sumere poenas, Isocr., 
etc.,v. Elmsl. Heracl. 852: for bovvai 
nal A. 6'tKag v. sub dinn. — II. the part 
Aafiuv is often, esp. in Att., seemingly 
pleon., but in fact it adds to the dra 
matic effect of a description, as Ac 
8uv kvge x £ ~ L PCt, took and kissed, Od. 
24, 398, cf. II. 21. 36, Valck. Phocn. 

481, and v- fyu IV. fin. (To \ua 


AAMIJ 


AAMIT 


AAMI1 


aame root belong Xd^vuai, Xdfrfjai, 
and also *Xavo, drro-Xavo).) 

Ad/u^da, to, indecl. : hence Xau(3- 
ddnl&, Xa/jfSSuKiG/jog, v. sub X. 

Aa/jf3<5oetdijg, eg, (Xd/jfiSa, eldog) 
formed like a A, p~a(j>rj X. the suture in 
the skull, between the occiput and 
sinciput , also Xa(36oei67jQ. 

tAduti)o)v, ovTog, 6, Lamedon, son 
nf Coronus, king of Sicyon, Paus. 2, 

^Adjuex> indecl. (and Ad/xexog, ov, 
Joseph.), b, Lantech, Hebr. masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

tAa/JTjTinbg KoXrrog, 6, Lametinus 
sinus, a gulf at the mouth of the La- 
metes, near Crotona in Italy, Arist. 
Pol. 7, 9, 2. 

A&uiu, ag, ij, or better Auiilu, 
Spitzn. Vers. H. p. 30, Meineke Me- 
nand. p. 145, {Xdtiog) a fabulous mon- 
ster said to feed on man's flesh, a bug- 
bear to children, Ar. Vesp. 1177, etc. :t 
in Myth, a daughter of Belus, changed 
by Juno into the foreg. monster, be- 
cause she was beloved by Jupiter. t- 
II. a fish of prey, prob. a kind of shark, 
also Xd/iva and Xdfjfia, of the order 
ceXaxv, Arist. H. A. 5, 5, 3. 

Aa/Jia, ag, ij, Lamia, fern. pr. n., v. 
sub foreg. I. — 2. daughter of Neptune, 
Paus. 10, 12, 1.— 3. a celebrated flute 
player and courtesan at Athens, fa- 
vourite of Demetrius Poliorcetes, Ath. 
615 A— II. of cities ; a city of Thes- 
saly, on the Acheloiis, near its en- 
trance into the Maliacus sinus, Strab. 
p. 433. 

Aufiia, rd, (Xdfiog) gulfs, chasms. 

iAafjtaKog, rj, 6v, of Lamia (in Thes- 
saly) Lamian, TCoXejiog, Diod. S. 

iAa/itag, ov, 6, Lamias, masc. pr. n., 
formed with allusion to Ad/ita, Ar. 
Eccl. 77. 

iAd/xig, 6, Lamis, a Megarian, lead- 
er of a colony to Sicily, Thuc. 6, 4. 

iAaiiLGKog, ov, 6, Lamiscus, a Pyth- 
agorean philosopher of Samos, Diog. 
L. 3, 22. 

Aduva, fj, Ion. Xd/Jvn,— Xafjia II, 
Opp. 

iAdptvog, etc., Dor. for Aij/xvog, Pind. 

AajiOTZTrjg, ov, b, {XrjjXTj, oipoptai) 
blear-eyed. 

Adjiog, ov, 6, an abyss, gulf , cavern, 
hence Lat. lama, i. e. vorago. (Akin 
to Xaijjog, la/ivpog.) [Xd] 

iAdixog, ov, 6, Lamus, son of Nep- 
tune, king of the Laestrygonians, Od. 
10, 81. — II. a city of Cilicia on a riv- 
er of same name, Strab. p. 671. — III. 
a river of Boeotia, Paus. 9, 31, 7. 

Aa/LtTvaSapxta, ag, ij, (Xa/JTcdg, up- 
yo) the superintendence of the XapLixa- 
aqSpofiia, a branch of the Gymnasiar- 
chia, Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 20. 

Aa/xrcddevo), to make into a XajLiTug, 
Diod. — II. mid.=: XafiTraSl^cj, Ael. 

AawnddTjSpofiia, ag, ij, (Xafxrcug, 
fipapietv, dpbfxog) the torch-race, an 
Athenian ceremony at the festivals of 
the fire-gods Prometheus, Vulcan and 
Minerva, in which the runners car- 
ried lighted torches sheltered by 
shields, from the joint altar of these 
gods in the outer Ceramicus to the 
Acropolis, Schol. Ar. Ran. 131 ; after 
the Persian war Pan received a like 
honour, Hdt. 6. 105; and still later 
Diana, when horses were first used, 
Plat. Rep. 328 A :— the race was oft. 
called sicaply Xafjrrdg, q. v. Of. Diet. 
Antiqq. 

Ao.fircd6i]<l>optu, d, to bear a torch: 
to run the torch-race ; and 

AafiTTddn^opta, ag, ij, a carrying of 
'vrches,QXi& so=?Mfira6jj6pofiia, Hdt. 
8. 98: from 


AajUTrddrjcpopog, ov, (Xa/UTrdg, (pepo) 
torch-bearing: b X., a torch-bearer, 
Aesch. Ag. 312. 

Aafinadiag, ov, b, (Xa/jrcdg) a torch- 
bearer. — II. a kind of comet. — III. the 
star Aldebaran, Ptolem. 

AajUTcddifa, to run the torch-race. 

Aa/nrdStKog, 7], ov, (Xa/jrrdg) belong- 
ing to torches: esp. dpb/iog X., the torch- 
race. 

Aafj.Tradto5poij.eG), tj,=Xa/JTcad%o. 

Aa/Jirddiov, ov, to, dim. from Xa/j.- 
Tidg, a small torch, Plat. Rep. 328 A. 
— II. a bandage for wounds, Ar. Ach. 
1177. — 2. a band for the hair, used by 
the Theban women, Dicaearch. p. 16 
Huds. [red] 

AafnrddiGTrig, ov, 6, (XafJTrad'L^(S)= 
Xa/jrradtag, a torch-bearer. — II. X. dyuv 
= XafLLTradrj^opta. 

Aafinddodpofiia, ag, i],— Xa/jT:a5rj- 
dpo/Jia, also Xafjiradodpofjia, tu. 

Aafi7zd6o6pofJtKog, ij, ov, belonging 
to the torch-race, X. dyiov,= XafJ.TcaSrj- 
(popia. 

AafLTtudoeir, ecoa, ev, (Xa/JTcdg) 
torch-bearing, Orph. 

AafjTcddovxeo), to hold or carry a 
torch : and 

Aa/nTrudovxta, ag, ij, torch-carrying, 
Lyc. : from 

Aa/j,7vadovx°Ci ov -> (hctffTcdg, e^o) 
torch-carrying, bright-beaming, -rj/iepa, 
Eur. I. A. 1506 : X. dyd)v=Xa/LCTrad7j- 
(popta, q. v. 

AafJ7ra6o(f)opscj, £>,= 7\,ajJiradTj$o- 
peco, Aristid. Hence 

Aa/JTrddodopia, ag, ij,=?MfjTca6rj- 
(popla, Plut.' 

Aa/j,Tca£o., poet, for Xu/xtto), late 
word. 

Aafircdg, ddog, f], (Xdfjrru) a torch, 
Hdt., Trag., etc.: later perh. also a 
light, lantern, lamp : metaph. of the 
sun, Soph. Ant. 879, and Eur. ; of 
lightning, Eur. Bacch. 244.-2. the 
torch-race, like Xafj.TcaSr]dpofJia, Hdt. 
6, 105, Schneid. Xen. Vect. 4, 52; 
esp. iepd XafiTcdg, Ar. Ran. 1525, 
Thesm. 102 ; XajuTcdda dpa/LteZv, to 
run the race, Ar. Vesp. 1203 ; Xajircd- 
di vinuv, to win it, Andoc. 34, 29, cf. 
yv/jvaatapxeo) : metaph. of life, X. 
(o?jg, Anth., cf. Plat. Rep. init., Lu- 
cret. 2, 78. — 3.—Xa/u7T7jdd)V.—4.amili- 
tary engine. — II. as adj., pecul. poet, 
fem of XajJTVpog, bright, gleaming with 
torches, X. uutt], Soph. O. C. 1049. 

fAd/nreta, ag, ij, Lampea, a moun- 
tain of Arcadia on confines of Elis, 
a part of Erymanthus, Ap. Rh. 1, 127 ; 
Strab. p. 341. 

AdjUTceaKE, Ion. impf. from Xd/jTcu. 

AajUTCETUG), (3, poet, for Xdfnro), to 
shine, Horn., but only in Ep. part. Xa/u- 
tcetouv, and in the phrase oooe 6e ol 
Tcvpl XajUTceToovTt e'iKTrjv, II. 1, 104, 
Od. 4, 662, so too Hes. Sc. 390 : Hes. 
has also doTpa XafiTreTouvTa, Th. 
110, but he too uses no other part of 
the verb. 

\AajU7reTeta, ag, r), the Italian city 
Lampetia in Bruttium, Polyb. 

AajUTreTTjg, ov, 6, the lustrous one . 
fem. Xa/jireTig, idog, Luc. 

fAafJTrerldTjg, ov, 6, son of Lampus, 
i. e. Dolops, 11. 15, 526. 

\AafJTceTir], rig, rj, (Xd.uTCo) Lampe- 
tia, daughter of Helius and the nymph 
Neaera, prop, the shining one, Od. 12, 
132; etc. 

AdfJTC7], 7/g, rj, the scum, impurity 
which gathers on wine, vinegar, etc. 
left to stand, Diosc. 5, 87, Plut. 2, 
1073 A :— in Aesch. Eum. 387, Dind. 
now writes Xdrra ; v, Xdrrn. — II. very 
dub. in signf. of light, though main- 
tained by Lob. Paral. 340. 


\AdfJTTT) rj, Lampe t town o 
Crete : hence AafnraZog, of Lampe, 
Lampaean, Polyb. 

Aa/btiT7]dd)v, ovog, rj, (XduT:u) a shi' 
ning, lustre, btydaX/jtiv, Diod. 

AajiTcrjvr], rjg, rj, ^ covered chariot. 
Soph. Fr. 392. (Piob. from dm'jvv^ 
with X prefixed, cf. A. II.) Hence 

AafnrrjvtKog, rj, ov, belonging to He 
like a XafjrrrjVTj, LXX. 

AafXTcypog, d, ov, {Xd/nrrj) covered 
with scum, slimy, Galen. 

iAajjrudu, ovg, ij, Lampido, wife ol 
king Aichidamus II of Sparta, Plat 
Ale. 1, 124 C. 

\Ad/j7cig, idog, b, Lampis, a wealthy 
ship-owner, Dem. 690, fin.— -2. a La 
cedaemonian, first victor in Jie pen 
tathlon Ol. 18, Paus. 5, 8, 7.— Others 
in Paus., etc. 

iAa/JiUTU, ovg, rj, Lampito, Spartan 
fem. pr. n., Hdt. 6, 71. — 2. a courte- 
san of Samos, Ath. 593 E. 

iAd/jTCtxog, ov, 6, Lampichus, a ty 
rant of Gela in Sicily, Luc. 

Adjurcog, ov, 6, (Xd/JTro) iLampus } 
son of Laomedon king of Troy, 11. 15, 
527. — 2. son of Aegyptus, Apollod. — 
Others in Paus., etc.t-II. one of the 
horses of Eos, Bright, Od. 23, 246 : 
the other was Qatduv. — 2.t one ol 
Hector's horses, II. 8, 185. 

Aafiirovptg, idog, rj, (Xd/JTru, ovpd) 
a fox, Aesch. Fr. 386. — II. the glow 
worm, also Xa/jTcvptg, TcvyoXajjTti", 

, , , 

AdfJTCOvpog, ov, (XajUTio, ovpu)witi 

a bright tail ; in Theocr. 8, 65, as 

dog's name, Firetail. 

AajJTCpavyrjg, eg, (Xa/uTrpbg, avytf, 
lustrous ; pecul. fem. Xa/JTcpavyeTig. 

AafJTcpetjuovEG), ti, to wear white c, 
splendid garments : and 

AajHTvpetjuovia, ag, ij, a wearing wh*U 
or splendid garments : from 

AajxTcpe'ifJuv, ovog, 6, ij, (Xa/tiirpctt 
eljua) clothed in splendid robes, Hipp. 

iAa/Jirpiddag, a, 6, Lampriadas 
masc. pr. n., Theocr. 4, 21. 

fAajurrptag, ov, 6, Lancpnas, masc. 
pr. n., brother of Plutarch, Piui. 
Symp. — Others in Luc, etc. 

AajUTcp6j3iog, ov, living splendidly. 

Aajj-Trpoelficov, ovog, 6, ij,— Xajjnpei 

[JCdV. 

AafjTrp6£ovog, ov, (Xajuirpog, &vrj) 
with a bright zone. 

fAa/U7tpoK?i,?jg, eovg, 6, Lamprocles, 
the eldest son of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 
2, 2. — 2. a musician and dithyrambic 
poet, Ath. 491 C. 

Aa/jTrpoXoyeo), d>, (Xajurcpog, Xeyo) 
to speak brilliantly or of brilliant thing? 

iAajiirpofxaxog, ov, 6, Lamproma 
chus, of Opus, a victor in the Isth- 
mian games, Pind. O. 9, 125. 

AajLiTcpoTcovg, 6, ij, -tcovv, to, gen 
-TToSog, bright or beautiful footed. 

AafJTcpog, d, ov, (XdjiTru) bright, 
brilliant, radiant, in Horn. (esp. in Il.J 
usu. of the heavenly bodies or metals, 
also of colors, and freq. in all writers : 
X. vSup, clear, limpid water, Aesch. 
Eum. 695 ; so, X. aidrjp, Eur. Med. 
829 : XafjwpbveicXdfJTceLv, Id. Dan. 3, 5. 
— 2. of thevoice,clear, sonorous, distinct, 
like Lat. clarus, Plat. Phil. 51 D ; so, 
Xa/jirpu KTjpvaaeiv, Eur. Heracl. 864 
cf. oojifyog. — 3. X. dvejiog, a fresh, keey 
wind, Hdt. 2, 96, cf. Aesch. Ag. 118C t 
and Bergl. Ar. Eq. 430, 760.— II. me 
taph. evident, clear, manifest, fiacTvpta, 
Aesch. Eum. 797, cf. Soph. Tr. 1174 : 
Ixvrj, Xen. Cyn. 5, 5.-2. of men. 
well-known, illustrious by deeds, sta 
tion, etc., ev 'Adr/vya, ev -KoXtjioinu 
Hdt. 6, 125; 7, 154: hence magnifi- 
cent, munificent, like Lat. splcndidu*. 

827 


AAM11 

clams, Dem. 564, 11 : then in genl. 
splendid, naTaoaevri, Xen. Synp. 1, 
4; etc. Adv. -nptig, Aescb., etc. 
Hence 

\ii.u(iirpoQ, ov, 6, Lamprus, a teach- 
er of music at Athens in the time of 
Socrates, Plat. Menex. 236 A: in Ath. 
£0 F, said also to be the instructor of 
Sophocles. — 2. a grammarian, Arist. 
Mag. Mor. 2, 7. 

Ao-fXTcpoT-qg, rjTog, h, {Aafinpog) bril- 
liancy, splendour, Xen. An. 1, 2, 18. — 

2. harness, distinctness, (ptovrjg, Plut. 
— 1"- metaph. distinction, splendour, 
HuV 2, 101 : also in plur., distinctions, 
Thuc. 4, 62 : ev Tivog lauTrpbTTjTi, in 
distinction for a thing, Id. 6, 61. — 2. 
munificence, liberality, Dem. 565, 22. — 

3. grandeur of language, Plut. : X ipv- 
T(fic. magnanimity, Polyb. Adv. -pG>g, 
Aesch., etc. 

AauTtpoTo^ (lafiixpbg, to%ov) 
with radiant bow. 

AafiupoQar/g, eg, ^Xafnrpbg, tpdog) 
oright-b 'earning, Orph. 

AafiTrpb^daljUog, ov, bright-eyed. 

Aa/uirpotiopeu, w, to wear bright 
robes ' and 

Aafnrpo^opia, ag, 7], a wearing of 
bright robes : from 

Aaiinpo^opog, ov, (lafnrpbg, Qipu) 
wearing bright robes. 

AafJ.Tzpo(pcJV£0), ti, to have a clear, 
'oud voice ; and 

Aa/nrpoQuvia, ag, rj, clearness or 
loudness of voice, Hdt. 6, 60 : from 

Aafnrpbtpcovog, ov,{lafiKpbg, ycovff) 
clear, loud of voice, Hipp. 

Aa/j.Trpd'ipvxog, ov, (/\,afi~pbg,ipvxq) 
high-minded. 

Aafj.Kpvvrf}g, ov, b, (Aafiirpvvo) 
making bright, brilliant, famous, clear, 
— II. (from mid.) bearing one's self 
proudly, irr-Kog Diog. L. Hence 

AajUTrpvvTLKog, t), ov , fit for making 
bright and clean, Diosc. 

AaLiTTpvvo),(lafiTrpbg) tomake bright 
or brilliant, Xen. Eq. 10, 1— B. mid. 
to make one's self splendid, pride one's 
self on a thing, tlvl, Eur. El. 966: to 
distinguish one's self in . . tlvl, Thuc. 
6, ]6, ev tlvl, Ar. Eq. 556. — C. pass. 
to be made bright, to shine, Xen. Lac. 
11, 3: lafi-KpvveaQai bfifiaaiv, to be- 
come clear-sighted, Aesch. Eum. 104> 
Kopag, Soph. Fr. 634.-2. to be or be- 
come clear, evident, notorious, ipbyog 
Xa/nrpvveTaL, Eur. El. 1039. Hence 

Aainrpyofia, arog, to, that whereby 
a thing is made bright, an ornament, 
dress. — II. a blight body. 

AauiTTT)p, ffpog, 6, (Xd/nru) a light, 
Aesch. Ag. 22 : orig. a stand or grate 
for pine and other wood used for light- 
ing rooms, Od. 18, 307 sq., 343 ; after 
wards a torch, lamp, v. Lob. Soph. Aj. 
285, Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 21, and cf. 
lafiirdg. 

AaprrTTjooKTiE-rTTng, ov, 6, {lafiv- 
Ti)p, k7i£~tco) a torch-stealer, Lyc. 

AafiTTTrjpovx'La, ag, t), {lafHTTTjp, 
a holding of torches, AafiiTTT/pov- 
\iai, the beacon-watches, Aesch. Ag. 
890, cf. (ppvKTupia. 

AafXTTTripoQopog, ov, (AafiTTTTjp, <f>e- 
oo) carrying lights, torches or lanterns. 

iAajiTXTpaL, o>v, ai, Lamptrae, an 
Attic deme of the tribe Erechthei's ; 
tience AafiiTTpevg, eug, 6, an inhab. 
of Lamptrae, Dem. 1236, 15 ; better 
than \afiTcpevg. 

Aa^7rrpiV,pecul. fern, of ?Mfj.TceT7/g. 
kafiirvpifa, to shine like a glow- 
worm, Theophr. ; from 

Aa/iTrvpLg, idog, i), {Adfirr(S)=^lafiiz- 
ovoig II., Arist. Part. An. 

iAauirvpig, idog, t), Lampu 'is fern, 
pr &. Ath. 583 E 
828 


A AN 9 

AA'Mnft ; . -i/>cj, and -ipofiai . pf. J 
AeAafiira. To give light, shine, beam, 
be bright, brilliant, radiant, Horn. (esp. 
in II.), of fire, metal, the eyes. — 2. of i 
sound, t a be clear, ring loud and clear, 
Soph. O. I 186, 473, cf. lafiirpbg 2.— 
3. metaph. to shine forth, to be. famous 
or conspicuous, Idfnzei uleog, aperrj, I 
Pind. O. 1, 36, LI, 30.; so Ukt\ M- 
Hkel, Aesch. Ag. 774. — II. transit, to I 
make to shine, light up, Eur. Hel. 1131 : ! 
hence — 2. in pass, like the intr. act., 
to shine, etc., Horn., Hes., Eur., etc. : 
in pass. Horn, always uses the part. 
— The word is mostly poet., though 
Xen. has the pass, twice. 

Aafj.TT<l)6r]g, eg, (Xdfnxrj, el6og)= J 
lafinr/pog. | 

iAdfiTruv, ovog. 6, Lampon, son of 
Laomedon, Apollod. 3, 12, 3, in Horn. ! 
Adfinog. — 2. an Aeginetan, father of 
the Olympian victor Pytheas, Hdt. 9, ! 
77 ; son of Cleonicus, Pind. I. 6, 23 ; | 
v. Donalds. Introd. to N. 5. — 3. an | 
Athenian, Hdt. .9, 21; a priest and 
seer, Thuc. 5, 19 ; often ridiculed 
by the Comic poets, Ath. 344 E. — 
Others in Hdt. ; etc. 

iAa/uruvLa, ag, t), Lamponia, a city 
of Troas near Antandros, Strab. p. 
610. 

iAdfiKuvLov, ov, ro,=foreg., Hdt. 
5, 26. 

iAa/uTTtovLog , ov, 6, Lamponius, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Lys. et Sulla 4. 

\Aafivvdtog, ov, 6, Lamynthius, an 
erotic, lyric poet of Miletus, Ath. 
597 A. 

Adiivpia, ag, t), (?Mfivpbg III) bold- 
ness, audacity, impudence, Wyttenb. 
Plut. 66 C. t 

Aa/uvpig, y,— ?iuydviov. 

Adfivpbg, d, ov, also proparox. ?m- 
Livpog, (Idfiog, laifibg, XdfSpog) full 
of abysses, yawning, profound, Lat. vo- 
raginosus, e. g. Odlaaaa, vatj : hence 
— II. gluttonous, greedy, Epicr. Dyspr. 
1, so bSovTeg, Theocr. 25, 234.— III. 
metaph. bold, wanton, impudent, Xafiv- 
pbv Xeyeiv, Xen. Symp. 8, 24, and so 
oft. in Plut. : esp. of women, coquet- 
tish, bfifia, Mel. 76 : later quite in a 
good sense, piquant, arch, like kizixa- 
pig, Lob. Phryn. 291, 760, cf. Horace's 
grata protervitas. Adv. -pci>g, compar. 
-bTepov, Xen. Symp. 8, 24. 

AafMpdrjvaL, Ion. inf. aor. pass, of 
laufidvu, Hdt. 

iAdu$i7\.og, ov, b, Lamphilus, a Spar- 
tan, Thuc. 5, 19, with v. 1. Adtpilog. 

iAaiitpatci/vbg, t), bv, of Lampsacus, 
Lampsacene ; b A., an inhab. of Lamp- 
sacus, Strab. p. 589 sqq. ; jj Aaiiipa- 
KTjvi], the territory of L., Id. : from 

Adfj.ipaK.og, ov, rj, Lampsacus, a city 
of Mysia on the Hellespont, the ear- 
lier Pityusa, a colony of the Milesi- 
ans ; its ruins near modern Lamsaki, 
Hdt. 5, 117, etc. 

Aajuipuv?], r]g, 7j,= 2,dtpavn. 

Adfiipig, hi {Tidjnzo) a shining or 
beaming, splendour. 

AuuipojuaL, Ion. fut. of ?ia/xj3dvo), 
for XrjxbofiaL, Hdt. 

\Advaao~a, rjg, 77, Lanassa, daughter 
of Agathocles of Syracuse, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 9. 

AavddvbvTug, adv. part. pres. from 
?iavddvd>, secretly, by stealth. 

Aavddvu, lengthd. from root AAO-: 
fut. TirjGtd, Dor. Aacrw ; aor. eTiddov, 
inf. ladelv (for aor. 1 elvaa, eXnad- 
firiv is only found in the Horn, hire- 
Irjae, and in late Ep., Lob. Phryn. 
719) : perf. 7,ekr,Qa. Mid. lavddvo- 
uaL : fut. TirjaopiaL, Dor. AuaevuaL : 
aor. eXud6/j.T}v, and in a pass, form 
eAvadrjv, Theocr.: perf. TiFArjauai, 


4A@0 

Ion. and Horn. AeAaa/xai, ltd. AtAn 
Gfievog, etc. Together with havtidvu 
an old pres. Ir/du, IrjOouai is in use 
ra>e in Att., but very freq. in Horn, 
while of XavOdvu he has impf. act 
thrice, impf. mid. once, but mos 
freq. aor. act. and mid., oft. with Ep 
redupl. 7i,eM6n, Xe?Mdeo-daL. — I. to es 
cape notice, to be unknown, unseen, un 
noticed, but usu. joined with a negar. : 
— Construct., — L c. acc. pers. only 
to escape his notice, Lat. latere aliquem, 
oft. in Horn., as Mdev "Enropa, II. 
22, 277 ; so too Pind. O. 6, 69, etc. :— 
but— 2. most freq. c. part., as d/Oiov 
TLvd ?„rjdcj fiapvciaevog, I am unseen 
by others while fighting, i. e. I fight 
unseen by them, II. 13, 273, cf. Od. 19, 
88, etc., so Hdt. 8, 25; and so freq. 
in Att., when we should translate the 
part, by a verb, and express lavddvu 
by an adverb, unawares, without seeing 
or knowing, unseen, unknown : and this 
either c. acc, jirj Aadt) fie irpogireouv, 
lest he come on without my seeing 
Soph. Phil. 46, as in Horn. ; or with 
out case, fjij SiaQdapeighadri, lest he 
perish without himself knowing it, lb 
506; more fully, eug oavTov IdQijg 
diapfrayeig, Ar. Pac. 32 : sometimes 
however this construct, is reversed, 
and Xadcov is put in the part., as in 
our idiom, uttu Teixeog uato AaOcov, 
11. 12, 390 : cf. (pddvu, and Jelf Gr. 
Gr. § 694, 3.-3. rarely c. inf., as 
Pind. P. 5, 30.— 4. followed by a 
relat., ov fie Ai]Qeig ottl de&v Tig a' 
rjye, 'tis not unknown to me that 
some god led thee, II. 24, 563, and 
more freq. in Att. ; also Aijoeiv ola 
kurjxavd, Hdt. 8, 106.— II. mid., to 
forget, lose, let slip, Tivbg, Horn., esp. 
d\Kfig Xadeadai, opp. to fivr/aaadai, 
II. : also to forget purposely, to pass 
over, rj TiddeT' 7) ovk evorjoev, either 
he chose to forget it or..., IJ. 9, 537, ct 
Aesch. Ag. 39, and v. erri/irjOojuai. It 
is dub. whether the acc. was ever so 
used with mid., v. Erf. Soph. O. T. 
898.— III. like Irjddvu, to make one 
forget, Tivd Tivog, only II. 15, 60, in 
redupl. aor. act. Xe?id6-n : in mid. this 
aor. keeps the usu. signf. Cf. lay- 
Xuvcj III. 

\AdvLKT], rjg, r), Lanlce, sister of Cli- 
tus. nurse of Alexander the Great, 
Arr. An. 4, 9, 4 ; Ath. 129 A. 

iAavovdiov, ov, to, Lanuvium, a city 
of Latium, Strab. p. 239. 

AA'H, adv., with the heel, stamping 
on or spurning with the foot, Horn, 
who usu. joins it with eudf/vai, izpog- 
j3r)vai, and evdopeiv ; so too, Aaf ira 
Teladai, to be trodden under foot, 
Aesch. Eum. 110, cf. Cho. 644: also, 
Mi; ito6l Kivifcag, II. 10, 158, Od. 15. 
45. (From ld% come and la 
kti^o), cf. Lat. calx: — the relation is 
just reversed in yaXan-, lac.) 

Ad^evaig, eug, i], tya^evcj) a cutting 
of stone, Diod. 

Aa^evTjjp, rjpog, b, a stone-hewer. 
Hence 

Aa^evTrjptov, ov, to, a stone-cutter $ 
tool, a chisel, LXX. 

AatjevTrjg, ov, b,— la^evT-r]p. 

Aa^evTog, 7), bv, hewn in stone, 
LXX: from 

Aatjevo, (lug, geu) to cut stones, 
LXX : to hew in stone. 

Adtjig, not lu^ig, log, 7), ('Aayxdvu, 
?M^Ofiai) like Idxecig, that which is 
assigned by lot, esp. an allotment of 
land, Hdt. 4, 21. 

Ad^ig, Log, t), Dor. for Ar)^ig, cessa 
tion. 

Ad^ofiai, Ion. for A^fo//a t fut. ot 
Xayxuvu, Hdt. 


AAOK 

Aat;?raTT/TCc, ov, v. kaKTvdrrjTog. 

AdofioTeipa, r), fem. from sq., Orph. 

AuofioTTjp, rjpog, 6, {kaog, (36gku)) 
feeder of the people. 

AaoftoTog, ov, {kaog, {36oKG))=ka- 
orpoipog. 

fAdoyovog, ov, 6, Laogdnus, son of 
Onetor, a Trojan, II. 1G, 604.— 2. ano- 
ther Trojan, son of Bias, II. 20, 460. 

tAdoyopag, ov, 6, Laogoras, a king 
of the Dryopes, Apollod. 2, 7, 7. 

iAuoyop?], rig, ij, Laogore, daughter 
of Cinyras, Apollod. 3, 14, 3. 

Adoddfidg, avrog, 6, (kaog, da/udo) 
lamer of men, man-destroying, "Ap?]g, 
Aesch. Theb. 343. [da] Hence 

fAaoSd^ag, avrog, 6, Att. Asodd- 
uag, Laoda?nas, sc ' of Antenor, a Tro- 
jan, 11. 15, 116. — L; son of king Alci- 
noiis, a Phaeacian, Od. 7. 170. — 3. 
son of Eteocles, a king of Thebes, 
Hdt. 5, 61— 4. a tyrant of Phocaea 
in Ionia, Id. 4, 138. Hence 

iAaoddfieia, ag, 77, Laodarnia, daugh- 
ter of Bellerophontes, mother of Sar- 
pedon by Jupiter, II. 6, 198. — 2. daugh- 
ter of Acastus, wife of Protesilaus, 
Luc. — 3. daughter of Amyclus, Paus. 

10, 9, 5. 

iAdodtKEia, ag, 1), LaodicSa, a city 
of Greater Phrygia on the river Ly- 
cus, now Eski-hissar, Strab. p. 578. — 

2. a city of Syria on the sea, Id. p. 
749, in Dion. P. Aaodturj. — 3. a city 
of Coele-Syria at the base of Mt. Li- 
banus, Id. p. 755. — 4. a city of Media, 
founded by the Macedonians, Id. p. 
524. — 5. rj KaraKEicavjuevr}, a city of 
Lycaonia, Id. p. 663. Hence 

lAaodiKEvg, icog, 6, an inhab. of Lao- 
dicea (1), ol AaoSiKEtg, the Laodiccans, 
N. T. ; of others also, Strab. 

\Aao6'iKLOv,ov, to, Laodicivm, apiece 
In Arcadia on the road from Megalo- 
polis to Tegea, Thuc. 4, 134, vv. 11. 
AaoSoiciov, AadiKEta, in Paus. 8, 44, 
and Polyb. 2, 51, Aadonsia, rd. 

iAdoSUr), rjg, rj, Laodice, a nymph, 
mother of Agis and Niobe by Phoro- 
neus, Apollod. 2, 1, 1. — 2. daughter 
of king Priam, wife of Helicaon, II. 

3. 124.— 3. daughter of Agamemnon, 

11. 9, 143, in Trag., called Electra.— 

4. a Hyperborean female, Hdt. 4, 33. 
— 5. daughter of Antiochus Soter, 
from whom Laodicea (1) was named, 
— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

AdoSiKog, ov, (kaog, diKrj) tried by 
the people, Socrat. ap. Diog. L. 

Adodoyfj.dTLK.6g, rj, ov, (kaog, 66- 
yjia) suited to public opinion, Polyb . 

iAuoSonog, ov, 6, Laodocus, a Tro- 
Aan, son of Antenor, 11. 4, 87 : acc. to 
Apollod., also a son of Priam. — 2. a 
Greek, companion of Antilochus, II. 
17> 699.-3. son of Apollo and Phthia, 
Apollod. 1,7, 6. — Others in Orph. ; etc. 

AdorjyrjGta, ag, rj, {kaog, rjyEojiaC) 
the leading of the people. 

iAdodoTj, rjg, rj, Laothoe, daughter 
of Altes, bore to Priam Lycaon, II. 
21, 85.-2. mother of Echion and 
Ervtus, Orph. Arg. 13. 

fAaodorjg, ov, 6, Laothoes, a son of 
Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

AdOKardparog, ov, {kaog, Karapu- 
Ofiai) accursed by the people, [ap] 

tAaoaocjv, oovrog and owvrog, 6, 
haocoon, son of Porthaon, brother of 
Oeneus, an Argonaut, Ap. Rh. 1, 191. 
—2. a priest of Neptune at Troy, Qu. 
8m. 12, 448 : Hence fem. 

fAaotiocjca, rj, Laocoosa, mother of 
Lynceus and Idas, Theocr. 22, 206 : 
in Apollod. called 'Aprjvr/, 3, 10, 3. 

AdoKpdTEOuai, as pass. {kaog, upa- 
riu>)=orj/j,oKpariouat. Hence 
AaonpaTia, eg rj,~8rjfioKparia. 


AAO~ 

iAdo/ieSsta, ag,rj, Laomedla, da^ph- 
ter of Nereus and Doris, Hes. Th. 
257. 

iAdo/iEdovriddrjg, ov, 6, son of Lao- 
medon, i. e. Priam, 11. 3, 250 : and 

iAdo/LiEdovriog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Laomedon, Pind. I. 5, 27 ; Eur. Tro. 
822: from 

iAdo/iidov, ovrog, 6, Ladmedcn, son 
of Ilus, father of Priam, king of Troy, 
II. 21, 443.-2. son of Hercules and 
Meline, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. — 3. a govern- 
or of Alexander's in Syria, Arr. An. 
3, 6, 5. — Others in Plut. ; etc. : from 
Ado/Lisdov, ovrog, 6, {"kaog, /nsdov) 
ruler of the people : mostly as prop. n. : 
v. foreg. 

iAaopivijg, ovg, 6, Laomenes, a son 
of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8 : v. 1. 
AavoptEvrjg. 

\Adov'uirj, rig, rj, Laonice, wife of Le- 
bedus, Paus. 9, 39, 1. 

iAdovojur/, r/g, rj, Laonome, mother 
of Amphitryon, Paus. 8, 14, 2. 

AdoijoiKog, r), ov, belonging to a 
kao^oog: from 

Adotjoog, ov, (kdag, tjEo) stone-cut- 
ting : 6 k., a sculptor, Anth. 

Adowddrjg, Eg, (kaog, Tvadelv) suffer- 
ed by all the people, Aesch. Pers. 945. 

Adonkdvog, ov, b, {kaog, 7r?Mvdu) 
a misleader of the people, Joseph. 

AdoTropog, ov, {kaog, iropEVu) serv- 
ing as a passage for the people, man- 
conveying, k. jurj^avrj, a bridge, Aesch. 
Pers. 113. 

AAXX2, ov, 6, Ion. krjog, Hdt. 5, 
42, Att. ksug , also in Hdt. : — the peo- 
ple at large, not like 6r)fiog, a body 
politic, yet more honourable than 
bfiadog, as is proved by being opp. to 
it in II. 7, 306, Horn., etc.— I. in Horn, 
(esp. II.) and Hes., kaog or kaot usu. 
means the soldiery, troops, both of the 
whole army and smaller divisions, 
e. g. II. 7, 434 ; periphr. idvog, arpa- 
rog, OTixsg ?\.a£)v, II. ; mostly inclu- 
ding both foot and horse, as II. 2, 809 : 
but sometimes kaog denotes the foot 
as opp. to the horse, II. 7, 342 ; also 
a land-army opp. to a fleet, II. 9, 424: 
also the common men opp. to their lead- 
ers, II. 2, 365, etc.— II. in Od. kaot, 
more rarely kaog, almost always 
means men, in genl. people, esp. as 
subjects of a prince : in which sense 
kaot sometimes occurs in II.. e. g. II. 
17, 226, the citizens opp. to soldiers ; 
cf. II. 11, 676;. 17, 390.— III. kaot, the 
people, as united under one collective 
name, ovvofia kativ, their name as a 
nation, Od. 6, 194 ; so in sing, first in 
Pind. (The resemblance between 
kaog, people and kdag, stone, is refer- 
red by Pind. O. 9, 66, sqq., to the le- 
gend of Deucalion.) 

Adog, ov, 6,= kdag_, quoted by Ar- 
cad. 37, 2, from Soph. 

Adog, irreg. gen. from kdag, Horn. 

tAaoc, 6,=Ad'iog, Pind. 

fAdog, ov, rj, Laiis, a city of Luca- 
nia, on a river of same name, a colo- 
ny of Sybaris, now prob. Scalea, Hdt. 
6, 21 ; Strab. p. 253, where the gulf 
by Lucania is also so called. 

AdoG£0r}g, Eg, {kaog, GE(3ofiai) re- 
vered by the people, Pind. P. 5, 129. 

AdoGGoog , ov, {kaog, gevu) rousing 
or stirring the nations, epith. of the 
war deities Mars, Eris, II. ; of Mi- 
nerva, Apollo, Od. 22, 210, II. 20, 79 ; 
also of men, as Amphiaraus, Od. 15, 
244, cf. imroGoog. — II. {kaog, erw£b) 
preserving nations, only in Nonn. 

Auotektuv, ovog, 6, (kdag, tektuv) 
a mason, stone-ivorker, Anth. 

AdorivattTog, ov. {kdag, r'tvaGGtS) 
stirred by a stone, vfiioo, Anth. [I] 


AAIIH 

Auor6/.iog, ov, {kdag. re//;w)=»/* 
TOfiog. 

Adoropog, ov, {kdag, r. pi 0) pierr.ini 
stones. 

Adorpofog, ov, (?moc, rpe^cj) nour 
ishing or lending the people, n'oktg 
Pind. O. 5, 9 : so, rtfirf ?.., an honou: 
or office useful to the people, lb. 6, 102. 

AdoTvrrog, ov, {kdag, tvktcj) cutting 
stones, Anth. : as subst. a stone-cutter, 
stone-mason, like karvtrog, Anth. JUl 

iAaovivia, ag, rj,=Aaj3tvia,- Si:^b" 
p. 229. 

t Aaov'iv tatynvrj ■, rjg, i], LaviniasSne, v>, 
district of Cappadocia, Strab. p. 540, 
^Aaovtvtov, ov, to, Lavinium, a city 
of Latium, Strab p. 230. 

Ado<j)66pog, ov, \kaog, tydEtpw) ruin 
ing the people, der*~uctive, c. gen., 
Theogn. 779. 

Adocpovog, ov, {kaog, (povEVG)) slay 
ing the people, Theocr. 17, 53. 

fAao^ovTtj, rjg, rj, Laophonte, daugh 
ter of Pleuron, Apollod. 1, 7, 7. 

Adodopog, ov, Att. ?i£ud>6pog, {kaog 
(pEpu) bearing people, k. odog, a road, 
highway, II. 15, 682. 

iAdo(j)G)v, tivTog, 6, Laophon, masc 
pr. n., Thuc. 8, 6. 

AarzayfJia, arog, to, (Za7ra£b) that 
which is evacuated. 

Adizay/Liog, ov, 6, an evacuation. 

Adira6v6g, ov, prob. 1. for k&Ka 
dvov in Aesch. Eum. 562,= uAa7ra 
dvog, weak, powerless, as kaizd^o)= 
aka-redfa, v. Herm. Opusc. 6, P, 2, 
p. 84, sq. 

Aurrd^G), f. -^G),= dkaTrd^o), to empty 
out, plunder, ugtv, Aesch. Theb. 47, 
531 ; also, to carry off, ktt/vj], Id. Ag. 
130. — 2. esp. tcoiktav, y^r tpa k., t& 
open the bowels, purge : pass, to havt 
the bowels open, v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp, 
and cf. kairaGGco. (Akin to kd^ojuat. 
kdiTTO), ?ia<j>VGGo, kdebvpov, also to 
kaydn', kayapog, kawdpa.) Hence 

Adizddov, ov, to, a kind of lap&- 
thum or sorrel, which acts as an aper- 
ient, Lat. rumex, Theophr. — II.=sq. 
\kd\ 

Adirddog, ov, 6, {kuird^o)) a pit, 
hole, esp. a pitfall for ivild beasts. 

iAdiradog, ov, 77, Lapathus, a city 
with a port in the island of Cyprus, 
Strab. p. 682. 

AdiraKTiiiog, f), ov, (kaird^tj) good 
for purging, Xenocr. 

Adira^tg, rj, (kdird^o) an emptying 
out; a having the bowels open, ArtsJ 
Probl. f 

Adrcapd, ag, r), Ep. and Ion. kaira 
pr/, r/g, the soft part of the body betw 
the ribs and hips, the flank, loins, Lat. 
ilia, often in II., also in Hdt. 2, 86, 
and Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. ; cf. keve 
uv, and the post-Horn, kayuv. [7rd J 
Strictly fem. from AaTrapoc. 

AairapOKrjkrj, rjg, rj, a lateral hernia^ 
Medic. 

Adirdpog, d, ov, {kanTo, kairdfa) 
like kayapog, slack, loose, esp. of the 
bowels, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. ; k. 
ysvEGdat, to have the bowels open, 
Arist. Probl. Hence 

AundpoTr/g, r/Tog, r), softness, loose 
ness, esp. of the bowels, Hipp. 

Aa7rd<7(7<y,= karrd^u, Hipp. : Att. 
kartaTTid, Arist. Probl. 

iAdiripGai, (ov, ol, the Lapersas, 
appell. of the Dioscuri, from Lapersa, 
a mountain of Laconia, Soph. Fr. 339; 
derived by Strab. from their destroying 
the town Las (Aug, rrspdo)), p. 364, 
but against this is the quantity and 
compos, v. Lob. Paral. p. 78, n. 12. 

AATIH, rjg, i), esp. phlegm, Lat. pi 
tuita, Hipp. : metaph., dvqkiy /.gtc, 
Aesch. Eum. 387 (as Dind. now reads 
820 


AAF 


AAPO 


AAS 


wteiri gTaf, , for Xafirra), in sunless 
filth or damp, of the nether world, cf. 
Homer's 66/iov evpuevra, Virgil's loca 
senta situ : — \d/iirr/ is merely another 
form, (cf. lafiirrjvr), dir?/VT/,) though 
used in a special signf. : — le/upog also 
is akin to it. [d] 
Aum/vai, inf. aor. 2 pass, from 

X&TTTtj). 

Aamfo, to xohUtle, Soph. Fr. 903 : 
to swagger, rodomontade, Cic. Att. 9, 
13, 4, with v. 1. aakKiC/a, v. Ernesti 
Ind. Graec. : from 

Aurridat, <x>v, oi, the Lapithae, a 
wild Thessalian people in the heroic 
age, dwelling around the Peneus, 
conquerers of the Centaurs, Horn. : 
said to derive their name from their 
progenitor Aa-iridr/g, a son of Apollo, 
Diod. S. 4, 69. Hence later, swagger- 
ers, bullies, cf. XaTXtarrjq. [t] 

\Adiridov, ov, to, opog, Lapithum, a 
mountain of Arcadia, Paus. 5, 5, 8. 

AdirtG/xa, aroc, to, (Xdirifa) swag- 
gering, boasting, Cic. Att. 9, 13, 4. 

AdrriGTr/g', ov, 6, (hairdo) like Aa- 
izidr/g, a swaggerer, bidly : also Xdru- 
KTrjQ, like aa%-KLKTfiQ for GaXruGT7/g. 

AaTTTiKog, 7), ov, (XdrcTG), Xaird^o) 
fit for purging, purgative. 

AdiiTu, lengthd. from root AAn- : 
f. -ipo), perf. "kekdfya : — to LAP with the 
tongue, like dogs, cats, etc., Lat. lam- 
bo, of wolves, TidxpovTeg y \(d a gt/giv 
v5cop, II. 16, 161 : later in genl. to 
drink, esp. to drink greedily, drain, 
suck, al,ua, Ar. Fr. 492. (Hence 7ia- 
izdC,o), XaTruaau, XacpvGGG), larrapog.) 

AdTzudr/g, eg, (XaTTT/, eidog) like 
la/HTrudr/g, like or full of phlegm. 

iAdpavda, cjv, Ta, Laranda, a city 
of Lyc^cnia, Strab. p. 569. 

\Adpag, avTog, 6, Lars Porsenna, 
Pint. PtoI. 16. 

A.dpiJa&Vj cv, t6,= (jtliu[ii, Diosc. 
iAapevTic 5-;, rj 7 the Rom. Lauren- 
t.a, Plut. 

tAapr/vGtog, ov, b, the Rom. Lauren- 
Uus, Ath. 

Adpiiivov or Xdptiiov, ov, to, an In- 
dian frankincense, Strab. 

Adplvevo), (Xaptvoc) to fatten, feed. 
Mid. to grow fat, Sophron ap. Ath. 
376 B : from 

Adplvog, 7], ov, (?Mp6g) fatted, fat, 
Bovr, Ar. Pac. 925: hence metaph., 
\. error, Id. Av. 465. 

Adplvog, ov, 6, a kind of sea-fish, 
Opp. 

AATTE, ckoc, 6 and i), the larch- 
tree, [lurices, Lucan 9, 920.] 

iAdptog TiLjivri, r), lacus Larius, now 
Lago di Como in Gallia Transpadana, 
Strab. p. 192. 

Adpig, Ldog,r),— 7idpog, Leon. Tar. 
74, 5. ■ 

iAdpig, tog, 6, the Laris, a river of 
Lucania, Lyc. 725. 

Adplaa, r/g, 7), Ion. Af)p., Larissa, 
a name of many old Greek cities, al- 
ways marking a Pelasgic origin, II, 
Hdt., etc. : seventeen of the name 
are enumerated by Clinton F. H. 1, 
p. 25 n. t— 1. a city of Thessaly in Pe- 
iasgiotis, on the Peneus, Thuc. 2, 22 ; 
ere— 2. j] Kpe/xaaTf], also 7) Ue?MG- 
yia, in Phthiotis on the sinus Malia- 
cus, Strab. p 435, 440.— 3. in Thes- 
saly on Mt. Cssa. Ib. — 4. in Troas, on 
Jhe coast near Hamaxitus, Thuc. 8, 
101 ; by Steph. Byz. considered the 
Homer. L. — 5. 7/ Qpincovig, on the 
Aeo'dan coast of Asia Minor, near 
Cyme, by Strab. called the Larissa 
of Homer, II. 2, 841 ; in Hdt. Ar/pt- 
sai, I, 149 : Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 45, calls 
it AiyoTTTta, because Cyrus gave it 
.t<» tlie Aegyptians who joined him. — 


6. a city of Assyria on the Tigris, 

Xen. An. 3, 4, 7.-7. in Lydia, not 
far from Tralles, Strab. p. 440.— 8. 
another in Thessaly on the confines 
of Macedonia. — 9. a city of Crete 
joined with Hierapytna, Strab. p. 440. 
—10. another in Crete, same as Gor- 
tys, Steph. Byz. — 11. a city of Atti- 
ca, Strab. p. 440.-12. a citadel of 
Argos, with a temple of Jupiter, lb., 
cf. p. 370.— 13. a village of the Ephe- 
sian territory in the Caystrian plain, 
from which Jupiter was named Aa- 
piGr/vog and AaptGtog, Id. p. 620, cf. 
p. 440. — 14. a city on confines of 
Elis and Achaia, Theopomp. ap. 
Strab. p. 440; cf. AdptGog. — 15. in 
the territory of Mytilene in Lesbos 
the Aaptaalai ireTpat, Strab. ib. — 
16. a city near the summits of Hae- 
mus, Ib. — 17. a city of Campania in 
Italy, Dion. H. — II. also fern. pr. n., 
daughter of the Pelasgian prince Pia- 
sus, Strab. p. 621: in Paus. 2, 24, 1, 
daughter of Pelasgus. t(Usu. written 
with gg, but v. Dind. ap. Steph. The- 
saur.) [Ad] 

AdplGalog, aia, alov, Larissaean, 
from Larissa ; at Aap. rceTpat, v. 
foreg. 15. — II. as subst. 6 A. seems to 
be a kind of kettle invented or made at 
Larissa, Arist. Pol., cf. Tavdypa and 
Tavaypig. 

iAaplGT]vog, ov, 6, appell. of Jupi- 
ter, v. sub AdpiGa 13, Strab. 

\AapL010g, a, ov,=AaptGaiog, Strab. 
AaplGorrotog, ov. 6, for AapiGato- 
Tcotog, {AapiGalog II., Troteu) a maker 
of such kettles, Arist. Pol. 

tAdptaog , ov, 6, the Larisus, a river 
on the confines of Elis and Achaia, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 23. 

iAdptxog, ov, 6, Larichus, of Mv r ti- 
lene, father of Erigyus and Lacme- 
don 3. Arr. An. 3, 6, 5.-2. of Myti- 
lene, brother of Sappho, Ath. 424 
F. 

Aapadyoyog, ov, 6, (Adp/coc, uycj)a 
coal-basket carrier, 5vog, Eur. Autol. 2. 

\Adpnag, a, 6, Larcas, masc. pr. n., 
Ath. 360 F. 

AapKtdtov, ov. to, dim. from \dp- 
Kog, Ar. Ach. 340. [/c?] 

AATK02, ov, 6, a basket, esp. for 
charcoal, a coal-basket, Ar. Ach. 333. 

AapKO(j)opeu, Q, (Tidpnog, <j>epo)) to 
carry a TidpKOg, Dio C. 

AapvdKoyviog. ov, (Tidpva^, yviov) 
doubtful epith. of Pan, apparently 
from a dull pun on ^77^7 and xv^og, 
Theocr. Fistula. 

AapvdKo^dopog, ov, (Xdpva^, (pdst- 
pco) killing in a box or chest, Lyc. 

Aapvdnocbopog, ov, (Idpva^, <pepu) 
borne or carried away in a chest. 

AA'PNAS, dKog, i), and in late 
poets 6, Jac. A. P. p. 295, a coffer, 
box, chest, e. g. for keeping household 
store, II. 18, 413, Hdt. 3, 123 : a cine- 
rary urn, II. 24, 795 : a box or ark, in 
wh. children were exposed, Simon. 7, 1. 

Aapozidrjg, eg, (?Apog, eldog) like a 
sea-mew. [v. 7idpog.~\ 

fAdpoTiov, ov, to, Larolum, a city 
of Umbria, Strab. p. 227. 

AA'POS, ov, o. a ravenous sea- 
bird, perh. the gull or the cormorant, 
/Apog bpvig, Od. 5, 51 ; said of Cleon, 
Ar. Nub. 591, cf. Eq. 956. [d in Od. 
and Ar. 11. c, but a in Ar. Av. 567.] 

AAPO'2, d. ov, pleasant, nice, 
dainty, sweet, in Horn, always of 
taste, as deirrvov, dopirov, II. 19,316, 
Od. 12, 283 ; Tiapov oi al t u' dvQpdixov, 
sweet to it (the gnat) is the blood of 
man, II. 17, 572 :— irreg. Ep. superl. 
TiapuTciTog, Od. 2, 350, formed metri 
grat. like KafcotjetvuTepcc and 6'ifr- 


puTaTog : but Comi> XapCnet ov, aa 
adv., Simon. 51, 10 [d] 

tAdpoc, ov, 6, the Etrurian name 
Lars, Dion. H. 5, 21 cf. Adpac. 

^AapTtddrjg, ov, c, = Aaep-iAoTig, 
Anth. 

tAdprioc, ov, 6,—AaepTLog, Sopb. 
Aj. 1. 

tAa.pToXa.t7/Tai, £>v, oi, the Larto 
laeetae, a people of Iberia, Strab. d 
159. 

Adpvyydg, ov, 6, (Mpvyt;) a crier 
or bawler. 

Adpvyytdo), u,(2,dpvy^)—sq., ISpay 
Xa /L, to scream hoarsely, Anth. 

Adpvyylfa, Att. fut. -tti, (Adpvyfj 
to shout with all one's might, bellow, 
Dem. 323, 1.— II. trans, to outdo in 
shouting, Ttvd, Ar. Eq. 358, though 
some interpret this to throttle, v. Plut. 
Nic. 4. Hence 

AupvyyiGptog, ov, 6, a shouting with 
all one's might, Plut. 

AdpvyyoTOfieu, d>, (Xdpvy^, te/ivu) 
to cut open the windpipe. Hence 

Au.pvyyoTOi.ua, ag, v„ a cutting open 
the windpipe. 

Adpvyy6q>ovog, ov, {\dpvy%, govt}) 
sounding from the throat, vocal, Sopat 
ap. Ath. 175 C. 

AA'PYrS, vyyog, rarely vyog, 6, 
the larynx or upper part of the wind- 
pipe, Arist. H. A : also the swallow, 
gullet, throat, Eur. Cycl. 157; for the 
gullet and windpipe are constantly 
confounded, and the throat is used for 
both, cf. (pdpvyt;. 

tAdpyjLtva, 7/g, 7), Larymna, a city ol 
Boeotia, at the mouth of the Cephi 
sus, Strab. p. 405. — 2. 7) dvu, in Lo- 
cris, Id. p. 406. 

Adpvvu, to coo like a dove. 
tAapvGiov opog, to, Larysium, a 
mountain of Laconia sacred to Bac- 
chus, Paus. 3, 22, 2. 

Adr, 2,uog, 6, a stone, Att. contr. for 
luag, q. v. 

iAdg, aog, 77, Ep. Adag, Las, an an- 
cient city of Laconia on the sinus 
Laconicus, II. 2, 585 ; Thuc. 8, 91 ; 
here was the tomb of the hero Adg 
slain by Achilles, Paus. 3, 24, 10. 

tAaGala, ag, 7), Lasaea, a city 01 
the island Crete, only in N. T. Act. 
27, 8. 

AA'2A"N0N, ov, to, a trivet 01 
stand for a pot, a kitchen utensil, grid- 
iron, Ar. Pac. 893, ubi Schol. ; else- 
where x VT P 07TOVC - — II- a nightstool, 
Lat. lasanum, Cratin. Drap. 8, Phe- 
recr. Crapat. Eupol. Pol. 31, v. sq. 
[Ad] 

AdGavofyopog, ov, (?MGavov, cpepo)} 
carrying a nightstool : 6 A., the slave 
who was charged therewith, Plut., 
cf. Hor. Sat. 1, 6, 109. 

AuGdzo, Dor. for ?m£qv, imperat. 
from M&/uai, Theocr. 

AdGevfiat, Dor. fut. mid. of "kavQd 
vo), Theocr. ' 

AaGdatvo, (?mg6t/) to mock, insult. 
\AaGdevr)g, ovg, 6, Lasthenes, a The 
ban, Aesch. Theb. 620.— 2. an Olyn 
thian, who betrayed the city to Philip 
Dem. 99, 22 ; 1-28, 8 ; etc. : cf. Evdv 
KpuTng. 

tAaGdevia, ag, i/, Lasthenia, a cout 
tesan of Mantinpa, favourite of Speu 
sippus, Ath. 546 D ; a pupil of Plato, 
Diog. L. 3, 46. 

AA'29H, 7/g, 7), mockery, insult, Ion 
for ^Aeii?/, Hdt. 6, 67. 

AaadT/fiev, Dor. for Tir/Gd^/vai, inf. 
aor. pass, of lavddvu, Theocr. 

AdGtavxT/v, evog, (Xugw;, avxv v ) 
with rough, shaggy neck, epith of tin 
bull. H. Horn. Merc. 224 ; of the bear, 
H. Horn. 6, 46 : also with a oeut 1 • 


AA2U 


AATP 


AATP 


ciavx £VO i dvTpov, v. 1. Theocr. Ep. 
5,5. 

A.uaifX7]?*ov, ov, to, (Adaiog, utjaov) 
« downy apple, prob. 1. Antig. (Jar. ap. 
Ath. 82 B, v. Aaaib/xalov. 

AdGLodpij;, rplxog, b, ij, (Xdatog, 
dpi!;) shaggy, Theocr. 

AdatbKvrjjUog, ov, (Aactog, Kvij/irj) 
hairy-legged, Opp, 

AdatoKucpog, ov, (Auatog, KU(p6g) 
deaf from hair growing in the ears. 

Adatbp.d'kov, ov, to, (Adcrtog,/j.r~jAov) 
a downy apple, like the peach. 

Adatov, ov, to, a rough cloth, Sapph. 
31, in poet, form Idaatov. 

Adotog, La, tov, Att. usu. og, ov, 
hairy, rough, shaggy, woolly, of sheep, 
11. 24, 125, Od. 9, 433 : also of he- 
roes, Kdata o~T7j6ea, 11. 1, 189, Adatov 
K7}p, II. 2, 851 ; 16, 554, for a hairy, 
shagged breast in the heroic age was 
a mark of strength: afterwards a 
nairy breast was looked upon rather 
as 2, sign of shrewdness and cunning, 
as, conversely, mens vulsa in Martial 
is used for a weak mind, cf. TrvKtvog, 
irvuvoq. — II. in genl. like daovg, bus/iy, 
rough, x^ptov, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 16, cf. 
Plat. Crat. 420 D. Adv. -tog. {idatog 
seems to differ from dacvg, ddaog only 
in dialect, 'K and 6 being often ex- 
changed, cf. A. V. Prob. also akin 
to Xalva, xAalva, Lat. lana and laena.) 

iAdcuog, ov, o, Lasius, a suitor of 
Hippodamia, Paus. 6, 21, 10. 

AaoiQGTepvog, ov, (?idatog, CTEp- 
vov) hairy-breasted, Anth. 

AacuoTplxog, ov,—Aaatbdot^, Opp. 

Ao>mocppvg, v. gen. tog, with bushy 
eyebrows. 

Aaaiuv, tovog, b, {/MGtog II.) a 
thicket. 

fAaoLov, ovog, 6, Lasion, a strong 
city of Elis on the border of Arcadia, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 30 : hence 

iAao~id)viog, a, ov, of Lasion, Lasio- 
man, ol A., Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 16, with 
v. 1. Aaatuvstg. 

AaaKu^cj,=Xd(TK0). 

AdoKu, lengthd. from root AA~K- 
as appears in aor. 2, Xaictg, etc. : 
tut. MtcTjao, but also -rjaofiat, Ar. 
Pac. 381 : aor. 1 EAuKijaa [Tid, but 
Att. also Id, cf. Elmsl. Med. 147] : 
aor. 2 eldKov, inf. ?mkelv, lb. : aor. 2 
mid. tldKoixrjv, Ep. redupl. 3 plur. 
XeAaKovTo, H. Horn. Merc. 145 [u] : 
perf. AiXdica, Ep. and Ion. aeatj- 
kcl, II., but part. fern. AEAdKvla, Od. 
— To sound, ring, rattle, crash. — I. of 
things which ring when struck, Mke 
XaAKog vvaaojievidv t-tfyeciv re koi. 
eyx^OL, II. 14, 25, auks' 6' twnig, II. 
20, 277 ; of axles, to creak, Aesch. 
Theb. 153 : but, auke 6' boTea, the 
bones cracked, broke with a crash, II. 
13, 616. cf. Hes. Th. 694: it only oc- 
vcis in this signf. in aor. 2 act. — II. 
of animals, to shriek, scream, of the j 
falcon, II. 22, 141, of the nightingale 
rn the falcon's talons, Hes. Op. 205 ; 
also of dogs, to howl, bay, Od. 12, 85 : 
in this signf. the perf. prevails in Ep.. 
the aor. mid. only occurs H. Horn. 
Merc. 145, tcvveg XeAaKovTo. — III. of 
men, to speak, esp. to speak aloud, pro- 
claim, Trag. : hence esp. of oracles, 
Soph.Tr.82, Ar Plut.39: also to sing, 
~pbg avAov, Eur. Ion 776 : — in this 
signf. only Att., esp. Trag., and in all 
tenses. (Hence atjkeu, "acmeo, Aa- 
xd£o, AaaKufa, AdKepbg, Aanipv^a.) 

iAacbvLOi, tov, oi, the Lasonii, a peo- 
ple of Asia Minor on the river Halys 
between the Mariandyni and the 
Imazons, Hdt. 3, 90, cf. 7, 77. 

+Ad(7cc w, t , Lasus, son of Char- 


binus, a poet of Hermione in Argolis, 
Hdt. 7, 6. 

AddTavpog, ov, b, (Xdatog, Tavpog) 
=daovirp(OK.Tog, epith. of a Ktvatdog, 
Theopomp. ap. Polyb. 8, 11, 6, cf. A. 
P. 12, 41. 

\Aao~TpaTi8ag, a, 6, Lastratidas, an 
Elean, Paus. 6, 6, 3. 
AdcTptg, 6,= foreg., E. M. 
iAacvpTag, ov, 6, Lasyrias, a citizen 
of Lasion, Ath. 44 F. 

Augco, Dor. for "Arjau, fut. of "Kav- 
Ouvo). 

AuTuyslov, ov, to, the vessel into 
which the AUTat; falls. 

Autujeo), Co, f. -i/crco, (auto,!;) to 
throw the AaTaysg, A. KOTTufiovg, Luc. 
— II. of the AuTajEg, to make a splash, 
cf. TTAaTayiu. Hence 

AdTdyrj, ijg, i), the throwing of the 
Xd-ayeg, or the splash made by it: also, 
=Aara£ Dicaearch. ap. Ath. 666 B. 

\AaTayi], ijg, i), Latage, a city of In- 
dia, Ael. H. A. 16, 10. 

Adraf, dyog, ij, in plur. A&Taysg, 
the few drops of wine in the bottom of the 
cup which were thrown into a basin with 
a splash, Alcae. 35, Criti. 1, 2 : in sing, 
also the splash itself, which lovers re- 
garded as a sort of omen, and so= 
KOTTaj3og, Soph. Fr. 257, cf. to^ov, 
and laTayeco. (Akin to AaTvaaco, 
TrXaTayeo), and Lat. latex.) — II. a wa- 
ter quadruped, like a beaver or otter, 
Arist. H. A. [Ad] 

iAarivT], rjg, i), Latium, in Italy, 
Strab. p. 229. 

iAaTlvtdg, ddog, ij, a Latin female, 
Anth. 

iAanvtg, Idog, i),={oveg., Anth. 
iAaTtvog, ov, 6,~ Latinus, son of 
Ulysses and Circe, Hes. Th. 1013.— 
2. a king of the aborigines in Italy, 
Strab. p. 229— II. a Latin, Polyb., 
Strab., freq. ; also adj. AaTivog, rj, ov, 
Latin, Id. 
\AdTtov, ov, to, Latium, Hdn. 
\AaTfiiKog KoATTog, 6, gulf of Lat- 
mus, in Caria, Strab. p. 635 : from 

iAaTfiog, ov, b, Latmus, a mountain 
of Caria, Strab. : also, Heraclea in 
Caria, previously bore this name, 
Alcm. 

AaToyevr/g, eg, (ArjTu, *yevu>) bom 
of Latona, Eur. Ion 465. 

fAaTotdrjg, 6, and AaTco, r), Dor. for 
Atjt. 

AdTOfielov, ov, to, a stone quarry : 
from 

AuTOfiEO), co, (Aug, TE/J.VO) to quarry 
or hew stones, LXX. Hence 

AdTO/nrj/Lta, aTog, to, stone cut from 
a quarry, Diod. ; and 

AdTOjurjTog, ov, or tj, ov, Lob. Pa- 
ral. 460, hewn in stone, hewn out of a 
rock, Strab., and LXX. 

AdTOfiia, ag, 7),~AaTOfielov, Ante. 
Hence 

AdTO/itifibg, t), ov, of a quarry, fit 
| for quarrying stones, Diod. 
1 AdTOflLOV, OV, TO,~laTOjU£LOV. — II. 

a tomb hewn in a rock : from 

AdTOfiog, ov, (Tidg, TEfivo) cutting 
or hewing stones : as subst. o AtiTOfiog, 
a quarry-man, stone-cutter, LXX. : also 
an instrument used in quarrying, Lat. 
acisculus. 

iAaTOTTOAig, sug, r), (AUTog, TroAig) 
Latopolis, a city of Upper Aegypt, so 
called from worship of sq., Strab. p. 
817. 

AuTog, ov, 6, a fish of the Nile, Lat. 
latus, Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 E. 

AaTpeia, ag, r), (Aarpevw) the state 
of a hired workman, service, servitude, 
Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 966.-2. esp., a. 
tov det v, divine worship, Plat. Apol. 
23 B, e-uv, Id. Phaedr. 244 F. 


AuTpevfia, aTog, to, a serving jet 
hire, novuv AaTpsv/iaTa, painful ser- 
vice, Soph. Tr. 357. — 2. esp. service 
paid to the gods, worship, Eur. I. T. 
1275. — II.=/idrofc, a slave, Id. Tro. 
1106. 

AaTpEvg, ecog, b, a workman for hut. 
servant, slave, Lyc. 

AaTpsvTT/g, ov, b,=AaTpsvg : froas 

AaTpEvco, {AaTpig) to work for hza-i 
or pay, Solon 5, 48 : esp. to serve in 
war as a mercenary, hence Lat. latro- 
cinari. — 2. A. tlv'l, to be subject to, be 
bound or enslaved to, Soph. Tr. 35, 
Eur., etc. : hence metaph., Aarp. tte- 
Tpa, of Prometheus, Aesch. Pr. 968 ; 
fib'xdotg, Soph. O. C. 105: — but alsa 
c. acc. pers., like OepaTrevcj, to serve, 
Eur. El. 131, 1. T. 1115 ; c. acc. cog 
nato, a. irbvov, Id. Ion 129 : hence— 
2. to serve the gods with prayers and 
sacrifices, a. ^otpa), Eur. Ion 152. 

AdTprig, ov, b,= ?MTptg, v. sub Ad- 
rpov. 

AaTpiog, ia, tov, of a servant or set 
vice, fiiadog, Pind. O. 10, 34 ; and ii 
Pind. N. 4, 89 laTpLav is the prob. I. 
from 

AaTpig, tog, b, a workman for hire 
hired servant, Lat. latro, Theogn. 302 
486 : in genl. a servant, slave, Soph 
Tr. 70, of the gods, as Mercury call3 
himself, mur. Ion 4 : also rj AaTptg, a 
maidservant, handmaid, esp. of the 
gods, Eur! Tro. 450 : from 

AA'TPON, ov, to, pay, hire, ld- 
Tpiov uTEpds, without rent or acknowl- 
edgment, Aesch. Supp. 1011, cf. Call 
Fr. 238, et ibi Ruhnk. 

iAuTTa : 8og, ov, 6, Lattabus, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 9, 34, 11. 

\AaTVfivog, ov, b, Latymnus, a moun 
tain of Bruttium near Crotona, The- 
ocr. 4, 19. 

AdTVKEG), id, to cut, hew stones. — IL 
to build of stone, Lyc. ; and 

AdTVTTrj, rjg, r), the chips of stone m 
hewing, like aavpov, Strab. p. 808. — 
II. gypsum, lime, Plut. [£] : from 

AdTviTog, ov, (Aug, tvtcto)— AaTo- 
fj.og, AaoTvnog, as subst. a stone-cutter, 
mason, Hipp., and Soph. Fr. 477. [v] 

AdTvaaco, (laTa!;) to clap, strike, 
Opp., in mid. 

iAaTopsta, ag, ij, Latorea, an Ama- 
zon, after whom a town near Ephe- 
sus was named, Ath. 31 E. 

AavKdvirj, 7jg, i), — Aat/ibg, the 
throat, 11 22, 325, with v. 1. levKavir), 
which form prevails in later Ep., v. 
Spitzn. ad 1. 

AAT'PA, ag, t), Ep. and Ion. ?mv 
pr], an alley, lane, narrow passage be- 
tween houses, Od. 22, 128, 137. Hdt. 1 
180, cf. Dissen Pind. P. 8, 86: also a 
pass between rocks, ravine, defile: an 
avenue, Theocr. Ep. 4, 1. — II. a sewer, 
drain, privy, Ar. Pac. 99, 158. — 111. 
a cloister or enclosure of a monastery, 
'Eccl. — Written wrongly ir. later au- 
thors Mj3pa. (Akin to la^vptvdog ) 
\Aavpeag, ov, b, Laureas, an epi- 
grammatic poet of the Anthology. 

\AavpevTov, ov, to, Laurentum, a 
city of Latium, Strab. p. 229. 

iAavpuv, and Aavpsiov, ov, to, 
Laurion, a mountain of Attica near 
the promontory Sunium, famed for its 
silver mines, Hdt. 7, 144; Thuc. 2, 
55 : v. Append. Bockh P. E. 

t AavptuTLK.bg, r), ov, of Laurion, ij 
izpbgodog, Plut. Them. 4: at ylav- 
Keg AavplUTiKal, Laurian owls, com. 
appell. of Athenian silver coins, Ar 
Av. 1106; v. Append. Bockh P. E. 
§6. 

Aavpog, later and worse form fo 


AAX.4 

AavpoGrdrat, ol, (Aavpa, arrival) 
the chtrreutae who stood in the middle, 
ut,u. the bad ones, Cratin. Incert, 71, 
cf. Miiller Eunien. § 12 

*AAY'£2, the simple of a zoAavu, 
not found in use. 

tAdcpdrj". ovg, b, Laphaes, a tyrant 
of Argos, iPaus. 2,21, 8.-2. a statu- 
ary of Phlius, Id. 2, 10, 1. 

\Ad(f>dvr/g, ovg, b, Laphanes, son of 
Euphorion, an Arcadian, Hdt. C, 127. 
- -2. son of Lasthenes, Anth. 

ifidc^iAog, ov, 6, v. ]. for Adji^iAog. 

Acqpia, ag, r/, epith. of Minerva and 
Plana, perp. from Ad<pvpov, the Fora- 
ger, Lyc. 356. 

lAdd>piog, ov, 6, Laphrius, son of 
Castalius, Paus. 7, 18, 9 ; in Lyc. 835 
an appell. of Mercury, v. foreg. 

Aa<j>vyfia, arog, to,— sq., Welcker 
Syll. 54, 13. 

Ad<pvy[lbg, ov, 6, greediness in eating, 
gluttony, Ar. Nub. 52 : cf. AacpvGGco. 

Ad^vicrng, ov, 6, (AatyvGGo) a gour- 
mand, Arist. Eth. Eud. ^ 

Ad(j>v^tg, 7/,= ?ia^vyfi6c- 

Adipvpa, ov, rd, spoils taken in war, 
Lat. spolia, Trag., and Xen. Hell. 5, 

I, 24 : — later in sing., Ad^vpov, Po- 
lyb. ; esp., eirucrjpvTTeiv nvl Ad(j>v- 
pov, to give public authority for plun- 
dering a people, Polyb. 4, 26, 7 ; cf. 
bvoiov and gvAtj. (Akin to Adnra), 
Aarrd^u, AatyvGGu, dtyvGGu.) 

Adtpvpdyoyio, to, to make booty or 
spoil of, uperrjv, Plut. — II. to plunder, 
tvoAiv, Apollod. ; and 

Adtpvpdytoyta, ag, ij, a carrying off 
booty : from 

Adtyvpdytoyog, ov, (/id<j>vpa, dyto) 
carrying off booty. 

Aatpvpeu, u, (Ad<j>vpa) to plunder, 

LXX ' 

AdtpvporrcoAeia, ag, rj, a selling of 
booty ; and 

Ad(j>vpo7rcoAelov, ov, to, a place 
w\gre hyoty is sold, Polyb. : also Ad- 
ftoponCiXiov, Strab. : from 

Ad^vporrtoAeo, to, (Adtj>vpa, irtoAeco) 
to sell booty : to sell as booty, Xen. An. 
6, 6, 38. Hence 

AdtpvporctoArjg, ov, 6, a seller of 
booty, one who has bought up booty to 
retail, Lat. sector, Xen. An. 7, 7, 56, 
Polyb., etc. 

AdtpvGGCj, Att. -ttcj, fut. to 
swallow up greedily, eat up, devour, in 

II. always of the lion, aljia nai eyica- 
Ta A. : .of men, to eat gluttonously, 
gorge, Lat. helluari, both of eating and 
drinking, AatpvGGerat Aafyvyjibv, Eu- 
pol. Col. 12 : in genl. to eat up, ex- 
haust, just like the kindred form 
utivGGto. (From Adrvrto, Aaird^u.) 

\Aaq>VGTiov, ov, To, Mt. Laphystius, 
near Coronea in Boeotia, containing 
a temple of Jupiter, said to be hence 
called AatyvoTioc, Hdt. 7, 197 ; Paus. 
9, 34, 4 : but v. sq. 

Ad(j>variog, ia, tov, (AatpVGGio) glut- 
tonous, Anth. : epith. of Jupiter among 
the Minyae, Hdt. 7, 197, v. Miiller 
Eumen. § 55- — II. pass, devoured, Lyc. 

AAXAI'NO, f. -dvto, to dig, delve, 
trench, turn up, Mosch. 4, 96, and 
Ap. Rh. : Horn, has only the compd. 
ufKpiAaxatvo. [Au] 

Adxdvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from Ad- 
\avov. [a] 

AdxdvEia, ag, ?j, the culture of pot- 
herbs, LXX. — ll.— 'Aaxavto/j,6g, Jo- 
seph . : and 

Adydvevjia, arog, ro,= ?Mxavov. 
[&] : from 

Adxdvsvu, (Adxavov) to plant with 
vegetables, Strab., in pass. : to use as 
potherbs, Diosc, in pass. Mid. to 
gather herbs, Luc. 
832 


AAXH 

Adxdvrfkbyog, ov, (Adxavov, Aeyu) 
gathering vegetables, Leon. Tar. 

Adxdvrjpbg, d, ov, (Adxavov) of the 
nature of vegetables, Theophr. 

AdxdvTjrrjg, ov, b, (Adxavov) a ves- 
sel or dish for vegetables. 

Auxdvrj^opog, ov, (Adxavov, cjepio) 
bearing vegetables. 

Adxdvid, ag, irj, a kitchen-garden, 
like Trpaaid. 

Aaxdvidtov, ov, to, dim. from Ad- 
Xavov. 

Adxdvi&fiai, dep. mid., to gather 
vegetables. — \\.=betizo, i. e. langueo, 
Suet. 

AdxdviKog, ij, bv, = Aaxavqpog, 
Theophr. 

Adrdvtov, ov, to, dim. from ?„dxa- 
vov, Diog. L. [d] 

Adxdvwg, a, ov,— Aaxavrjpbg, yfj 
A., garden-ground, [a] 

AdxdvLO-jj.bg, ov, b, (Aaxavifrjiai) 
a cutting or gathering of vegetables, 
Thuc. 3, 111. 

Adxdvirrjg, ov, b, a vegetable gar- 
dener. 

AdxdvoEid?jg, eg, (Adxavov, eldog) 
of the nature of vegetables. 

Adxdvod^KT], Tjg, ij, (Adxavov, drj- 
KTj) a dish or pot for vegetables, Alex. 
Magn. ap. Ath. 784 B. 

Adxdvov, ov, to, (Adxaivco) usu. in 
plur., garden-herbs, opp.to wild plants, 
potherbs, vegetables, greens, Lat. olus, 
olera, Ar. Plut. 298, etc.: rd "kdxava, 
the vegetable-market, the green-market, 
Ar. Lys. 557, Alex. Demetr. 1, 8 ; cf. 
ixOvg II. 

Adxdvorrrepog, ov, b, (Adxavov, 
TTTcpov) vegetable-winged, comic word 
in Luc. 

AdxdvomjAeiov, ov, to, the vegeta- 
ble market : from 

AdxdvoirtoAeto, to, (Adxavov, rrto- 
/uP6>) to sell vegetables. Hence 

Adxdvo%d>Ar)g, ov, b, one who sdls 
vegetables, a green-grocer. 

AdxdvoTzuArjTpLa, ag, rj, pecul. 
fern, of foreg., a woman who deals in 
vegetables, Ar. Thesm. 387. 

Adxdvo7ru)Atov, ov, To,— Aaxavo- 
ntoAelov. 

AaxdvoTToAig, idog, ij, fern, of Aa- 
XavorrtoAng, Ar. Vesp. 497. 

AdxdvoqdyLa, ag, i), (Adxavov, 
tpayelv) vegetable diet, Hipp. 

Auxdvudr/g, eg, — Aaxavoetdr/g, 
Diosc. 

iAdxdprjg, ovg, b, Lachures, a ty- 
rant at Athens (01. 120), Plut. Epi- 
cur. 6; Paus. 1, 25, 7. 

iAdxaprog, ov, b, Lachartus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Cim. 17. [d#] 

Ad^e, Ep. 3 sing. aor. of Aayxdvu 
for eAaxe, II. 

Adxeta, rj, vfjaog, uktt/, Od. 9, 116 ; 
10, 509 : acc. to some from Aaxaivo, 
an island or coast with good soil, that 
can be easily dug, as opp. to rocky or 
stony : acc. to others for eAdxeta, 
fern, from eAaxvg, little, small, low, 
and some even read vf/aog eTretr' eAd- 
X£ia, and evO' ukttj t' eAdxsia. [Ad] 

Auxeiv, inf. aor. of Aayxdvu. 

Adxeoig, eog Ion. tog, rj, (Adrelv, 
Adxog) Lachesis, one of the three 
Fates, strictly the disposer of lots, Hes. 
Th. 218, Sc. 258.— II. as appellat., 
lot, destiny, fate, Bacis ap. Hdt. 9, 43 : 
distribution, Plut. Jd] 

^-dx^,vg,7],=^Aaxog and Adxecig II. 

Adxv, VCi Vi (Aaxatvu) a digging, 
Adxai GibapbTr'' ^.ktoi, digging with 
° f rokc of spade VjJt srh. with a play on 
Aaxelv , Adxog), Aescb. Theb. 914. 

iAdxqg, rjrog, 6, Laches, an Athe- 
nian, son of Melampus, a commander 
in the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. , Ar., 


AAi<, \ 

freq. — 2. a grandson jf foreg , oon u 
Melampus, Dem. — . an Athenian in 
chon 01. 95, 1, Diod. S. 14, 35. 

Aaxiibg, ov, 6, (Aaxdv)= Id^oj 
Aaxeotg II. 

Aaxiibg, ov, 6, (Ad^o), Adydrjv):* 
AaKTtajubg, Antimach. 64. 

Aaxvalog, aia, alov, woody, hairy t 
downy, Anth. : from 

AA'XNH, rjg, r], soft, woolly hair, 
down, as of the first beard, Od. 11, 
320 ; of the thin hair on Thersites' 
head, ipebvrj 6' errevrjvode A., II. 2, 
219 ; of the soft nap on cloth, II. 10, 
134: not till later sheep's-wool, Hes. 
Op. 511, Soph. Tr. 690, for which 
Adxvog is used in Od. — II. mctaph. 
like KbjiT], leafage, App. (The same 
as dxvrj, akin to xAalva, xAavtg, Lai. 
laena, lana.) Hence 

Aaxvrjeig, eaoa, ev, woolly, hairy, 
shaggy, Qjjpeg, U. 2, 743, arrjOea, 18, 
415, depfia avog, 11. 9, 548 ; A. opofyog, 
a downy, soft sedge, II. 24, 451. 

Aaxvbyviog, ov. (Adxvog, yvlov) 
with hairy, shaggy limbs, dfjpeg, Eur. 
Hel. 378. 

Adxvog, ov, 6,= Adxvr], wool, Od. ■ 
9, 445. Hence 

Aaxvbo), d), to make hairy. Pass. 
to grow hairy or downy, of a youth's 
chin, Solon 14, 6. 

Aaxvd)Srjg, eg,=Aaxvf/etg : ovdag 
XAbrjg "Aaxvddeg, the ground downy 
with grass, Eur. Cycl. 541. 

Adxvoaig, eug, r\, (Aaxvoio) a cov- 
ering with hair, Philo. 

Auxoiyv, Att. for Adxoijii, opt. aor 
of Aayxdvu. 

AA'XOS, to, (Adxelv, Aayydvu 
lot, fate, destiny, Theogn. 592, Pind, 
and Trag. — II. the portion obtained by 
lot, luck, or inheritance, in genl. a lot, 
share, portion, Aesch. Eum. 334, 347, 
400, etc., also in Xen. An. 5, 3, 9; 
Tpirarov Adxog WKTog, Mosch. 2, 2 : 
— 6 Adxog only occurs in Pseudo 
Soph, [d] 

Adxdv, part. aor. of Aayxdvu. 

Aaipavrj, rjg, 7], also Aajnipavrj, an 
eatable herb, Diosc. 

Aaipev/uat and Aaijjovfiat, Dor. foi 
A7}ijjofj.aL, fut. of Aaiifidvu. 

Adtpig, eog, rj, (AdrcTO)) a lapping 
Arist. H. A. 

AA'i2,=:/?A£7rw, to see, behold, look 
at; old Ep. word which only occurs 
in three Homeric passages, kvuv e^f 
ttolklAov kAAov, dairaipovTa Aduv, a 
dog held a fawn, gazing on it as it 
struggled, Od. 19, 228 ;— 6 fiev Ade 
ve/3pbv drrdyxuv, he looked upon the 
fawn as he was throttling it, lb. 230 ; 
— alerbg b%v Adov, the keen-seemg 
eagle, H. Horn. Merc. 360. Also in 
later Ep. the word here and there 
occurs in this signf. (It is the root 
of yAavaau, yAavKog, yAav%, yAijvT}, 
yAyvog, Adjurca), Aevggo, Aevnog, Lat. 
lux, luceo, etc., anr) of dAaoc with a 
priv.) [dj 

*AA'£2, an old pres., now found 
only in the Doric Au, Ar/g, tri, q. v., 
i" wish or will ; the root however of a 
numerous family of words, which all 
involve the notion of eager da ire, ol 
yearning or striving after, as if the in 
tensive syllables Aa-, Aai-, al-, had 
taken a Verbal form in AA'fl, ol 
which also Ai?Miojuai, Ae/uri(j.evog, 
seem to be remains : while Aa- takes 
an Adj. form in Ad(3pog, Aapbg, and a 
Subst. in Adpog , and At- again appears 
in the Adv. Mav. — The signf. of ca- 
po, to take, hold, is very dub. 

Adudrjg, eg, (Aabg, eidog) of or be 
longing to the people, fit for the people, 
popular, Lat popularis Plut. Crass. 3 


AEBH 


AEFO 


AEHA 


Aea, i h v sub lata. 

iA.eaypog, ov, 6, Leagrus, son ot 
'Jlaucon, an Athenian commander 
Hdt. 9, 75; Thuc. 1, 51. 

iAed&ng, b, Leades, a Theban, son 
of Astacus, Apollod. 3, 6, 8. 

Ataiva, rjg, i], fern, from "k'euv, a 
Ho?iess, Hdt. 3, 108. — II. axfj/nd tl aw- 
ova Lag, Ar. Lys. 231 

iAeaiva, rjg, y, Leaena, a courtesan, 
neloved of Aristogiton, Paus. 1, 23, 
2 : cf. Ath. 596 E, who cites a later 
one of same name, 577 0. 

Aeaivu, fut. Aedvu, aor. IXerjva: 
Ep. ALtatvo, fut. AEiuveo, the only- 
form in Horn., (Aeiog). To smooth, 
nolish, of a worker in horn, II. 4, 111 ; 
A. KSAevdov, to smooth or prepare the 
way, 11. 15, 261, cf. Od. 8, 260 : hence 
esp. to shave the beard, Theopomp. ap. 
Ath. 518 A. — II. to rub smooth, powder, 
pound in a mortar, Lat. levigare, Hdt. 
I, 200 : in genl. to destroy, extirpate, 
Hdt. 4, 122.— III. to smooth down or 
tway, rag frvTiSag, Plat. Symp. 191 
A : — metaph. to smooth or soften down, 
tov Aoyov rtvog, Hdt. 8, 142 ; rrjv 
KaTUTroaiv, to tickle the palate, Muson. 
ap. Stob. p. 167, 1. 

iAedvdpeLog, a, ov, of Leander, 
Anth. : from 

fAeavSpog, ov, 6, poet. Aeiavdpog, 
Leander, a youth of Abydos, whose 
love for Hero is sung by Musaeus. 

iAedvetpa, ag, i}, Lcanxra, mother of 
Elatus and Aphides, Apollod. 3, 9, 1. 

fAiavaig, eug, 7], (Aeaivu) the act of 
smoothing, polishing, Clem. Al. : al. 
\eiavatg. 

Asavretpa, ag, r), fem. of sq., Anth. 

AeavTf/p, fjpoc, b, (Aeaivu) one that 
polishes, pounds. 

AeavriKog, rj, ov, (Aeaivu) good for 
volishing, pounding, etc., Arist. Probl. 
Adv. -£)g. 

iAiapxog, ov, 6, Learchus, son of 
Athamas and Ino, Apollod. — 2. brother 
of king Arcesilaus II. of Cyrene, Hdt. 
4, 160 : in Plut. Adapxog — 3. an Ath- 
enian, son of Callimachus, Thuc. 2, 
67. — 4. a statuary of Rhegium, Paus. 
3,17,6. 

iAe(3u6eia, ag, 57, also Aefiadia, Le- 
badea, a city of Boeotia at the base 6f 
Helicon, containing an oracle of Tro- 
phonius ; now Libadia, Hdt. 8, 134. 

iAe(3adog, ov, 6, Lebadus, an Athen- 
ian, from whom foreg. was said to be 
named, Paus. 9, 39, 1. 

iAefiain, rjg, f], Lebaea, an ancient 
tity of Macedonia, Hdt. 8, 137. _ 

iAef3edtog, a, ov, of Lebedus, Lebe- 
dian, ol Ae(3., Strab. : from 

fAeftedog, ov, i), Lebedus, a city on 
the Ionian coast of Asia Minor ; its 
ruins now Ecclesia or Xingi, Hdt. 1, 
142. 

iAe@eK.LOL, uv, ol, the Lebecii, a peo- 
ple of Helvetia, Polyb. 2, 17, 4. 

1Ael3rjv, fjvog, r), and Aeftfjva, Le- 
ben, a seaport of Crete, haven of Gor- 
tyna, Strab. p. 487. 

Aeflrjplg, Idog, rj, (Aerru) the shin, 
slough, of serpents, etc., Ar. Fr. 102 ; 
the husk of fruit. — II. a rabbit, if Aiiro- 
oig, q. v., be not better. 

Aeprjg, rjrog, b, (Xelj3u) a kettle, cal- 
dron, prob. with three feet (but dif- 
ferent from, and prob. smaller than 
rpiTiovg), of bronze or copper (%aA- 
Kog), sometimes Of costly workman- 
ship, and so in the heroic age used 
for honorary gifts or prizes, freq. in 
Horn., esp. in II. — II. ir'Od mostly 
the basin in which the purifying water 
ixtpvi^), was handed to the guests 
before mrats, made of silver, Od. 1, 
1*7 etc. but Od. 19. 386 a pan for 
53 


washing tlat feet. — III. among the 
Spartans a sort of rvfiTxavov or basin, 
which was struck by women at the 
funerals of the kings, Hdt. 6, 58. — 

IV. a cinerary wn, Aesch. Ag. 444. — 

V. a vase on the roof of the temple of 
Jupiter at Oiymrna, Pausan. 5, 10, 4, 
and at Delos, Call. Del. 286. 

Aej37]TupLov, ov, rb, dim. from 
foreg., Ath. 

AeftrjTl^u, (Aeftr/g) to put into, to 
boil in a caldron, Lyc. 

Ae(3tjtlov, ov, to, dim. from 2,e/3r/g, 
Ath. 

Aej3r/Toeidijg, eg, (Ae(Sr]g, elSog) like 
a kettle or basin. 

Aefir/Toxdpng, ov, 6,=sq. 

Aej3rjToxdpo)v, 0, (Ae/3?/c, x a ^P u ) 
pot-friend, Cercid. ap. Ath. 347 D. [a] 

At^rjTudrjg, eg,=^?,ej3nToet6rjg, Ath. 

AePtavog, ov, 6,= sq. 

Aeftiag, ov, 6, a kind of fish, Lat. 
lebias, Ar. Fr. 365. 

AefftvQog, ov, 6,= Epeftivdog. 
iAefitvdog, ov, rj, Lebinthus, one of 
the Sporades, Strab. p. 487. 

Aeyai, nom. plur. from Xeyog or 
Aeyrjg, yvval/ceg A., lewd women, 
chamberers, Archil. 95. (Akin, to Ae- 
Xog, Xayvbg.) 

Aeyeuv, uvog, 6, the Lat. legio, 
N. T.jtPlut. Rom. 13. 

Aeyvrj, rjg, i/,=sq. 

Aeyvov, ov, to, a hem, border, esp. 
the coloured hem of a garment parallel 
to the ua or selvage, in genl. the ex- 
tremity, edge, Hipp. ap. Gal. Iience 

Aeyvbu, u, to furnish with a coloured 
hem or border. 

Aeyvudrjg, eg,= leyvuTog. 

AeyvuTog, i], ov, (Aeyvou) with a 
coloured hem or border, Call. Dian. 12. 

AETQ, f. le?u, aor. eAefr, pf. el- 
?\,oxa, in comp., see usage under foil, 
heads, orig. signf. to LAY, Germ. 
LEGEN ; and in pass, to LIE, 
Germ. LIE GEN .-—hence all the 
other signfs. may be derived, so that 
it is needless, as Buttm. Lexil. in v. 
does, to assume a separate root *Ae- 
^w,for this signf. — I. to lay asleep, lull 
to sleep, put to bed, Ae^ov fie, 11. 24, 
635 ; A. voov Atog, 11. 14, 252. Pass, 
or mid. to lie down, Horn. ; Ae^eTat 
VTcvu, will lie asleep, 11. 4, 131, Ae|b- 
/iai eig evvr'iv, Od. 17, 102. — This 
signf. is only in the earliest poets, 
nor is the pres. ever so used : we 
have in Horn, of the act., aor. impe- 
rat. Ae^ov ; of the pass, or mid. f. ?J- 
^oiiaL, aor. 1 eAe^dpuqv, alsc some 
forms from a syncop. aor. eAeyptnv, 
viz. 3 sing. Mkto, in Od., irnperat. 
Aei; 0 and let; eo, in II. and Od. (Hence 
Ae"x oc -> AeiiTpov, Lat. lectus, also Ae- 
X&, "koxfia, Aoxog, aAoxog.) — II. like 
Lat. LEGO, to lay in order, arrange, 
and so to gather, pick up, Lat. lego and 
colligo, a. barea, Horn. ; A. aifiaatdg, 
in Od. 18, 359, acc. to the Schol., to 
pick out stones for building, cf. Aoya- 
Srjv, Xoydg, but v. sub. alptacid. 
Mid. to gather for one's self, %vAa, II. 

8, 507 : hence to choose, pick out, dv- 
dpag dptGTovg, Od. 24. 108, Kovpovg, 
II. 21, 27 : absol. in syncop, aor., eyu 
TreptiTTog justu toloiv e?Jyfir]v, after 
these / chose myself the fifth, i. e. 
offered to go with the other four, Od. 

9, 335 ; or it may mean, I reckoned 
myself.., v. infr. III. Pass. pres. to 
be chosen, II. 13, 276. — In this signf. 
the Att. use the porjC ;eiAoxa, pass. 
eYKeyjiai, aor. pass, entyrjv, but only^ 
in compds., cf. inAiycj, KaTaMyu, 
cfAAeyo ■: the simple eiAeyfievog, 
chosen, as v. 1. Eur. Tro. 296, Dem. 
8?3, 33. — ITT- to lay among, and so to 


zount, tell or reckon up, Lv 6 r\fxiag /e 
ye KrjTeaiv, he counted us 1 mong the 
seals, Od. 4, 452. Mid. aor. syncop., 
AenTo 6' upidjuov, he told over the num 
ber, Od. 4, 451 : so, Ac£aro iruvTag. 
Pind. P. 4, 336. Pass., fierd ^olaiv 
e'AexOyv, I was counted among these, 
II. 3, 188, cf. supr. II. Hence— IV. 
to recount, tell, relate, tl, Horn, and 
Att., tlvi tl, to tell something to one 
lb. : hence to speak, say, utter, in Hon;, 
only once in act., 'Ayajue/ivovi A 
bveidea, toutter reproaches to or againt; 
him, II. 2, 222 : leye el tl Oeleig, ?£yt 
el tl Aeyetg, elire otl kcu Aeyetg, etc. 
if you have aught to say, say on, 
Valck. Hdt. 8, 58 : mostly of men, 
less usu. of oracles, to say, declari, 
Hdt. 8, 136. Horn, also has the mid , 
once or twice, to say over to one's self 
say over, II. 13, 275, 292, Od. 3, 240. 
Hdt. and the Att. used the word chief- 
ly in this signf., of all kinds of oral 
communications, of which some few 
instances follow : — 1. Aeyetv Tivd tl, 
to say something of another, esp., icand 
A. TLvd, to speak ill of him, abuse, re 
vile'him, Hdt. 8, 61. etc. ; also, ev 01 
naKug A. tlvu, Soph. El. 524, 1028 
whereas the Latins say maledicere al 
icui. — 2. A. KaTa Ttvog, to accuse one 
A. virep Tivog, to defend him, Xen 
Hell. 1, 5, 2; 1, 7, 16.— 3. A. tlvL 
TTOielv tl, to tell, bid, command one U 
do, like KeAevo, Soph. Phil. 101.— 4 
A. TL, to say something, i. e. to speak h 
the point or purpose, Soph. O. T. 1475 
Xen., etc. ; opp. to A. ovdev, to sai, 
what is nothing, say nothing to the poiw 
or purpose, Ar. Eq. 334 : but A. ovdei 
also, to say what is not, to lie, Ar. Av 
66 : also naAwg, bpOug A., to be right 
Valck. Hipp. 715. — 5. pleon., e^rj Ai 
yov, eAeye (pdg, etc., oft. in Hdt., a& 
also in Att., Lob. Aj. 756. — 6. as tbe 
beginning of letters or dqcumenta, 
"A/iaaig Jlj?iVKpdTe'L ude Aeyei..., 
Mapdovtog rude Aeyei..., etc., Hdt. 3, 
40 ; 8, 140 : ra ypdfiuaTa ?ieyci tc6e. 
Id. 1, 124, etc.— 7. like Lat. dicere, v. 
speak of, mean, refer to, Hdt. 7, 144; S* 
freq. in Trag., as elau koul^ov ov 
KaadvSpav %eyo you, I mean Ca* 
sandra, Aesch. Ag. 1035 ; TroTa/uog 
'Axe^ov Aeyo, Soph. Tr. 9, cf 
Valck.' Phoen. 994. — 8. pass. AeyeTai, 
like Lat. dicitur, it is said, on dit, Ar 
yeTat avTovg elvat..., Hdt. 8, 119 
but also, AeyovTaL eivai, Xen. Cyr 
1, 2, 1 : to Aeyo/LLEVOv, absol., as it in 
sail, as the saying goes, Lat. quod per- 
hibent, Thuc.' 1, 68, cf. Stallb. Plat. 
Symp. 217 E : b "Aeybfievog, the so- 
called..., as ol A. avTovo/xoL eivai, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 8.— In this signf. U 
yu has no perf. act. : the perf. pass 
is AeAeyfiaL (not elAeyjiat, cf supr. 
II) : aor. pass, klexdr/v ; tl e fut. %£■ 
tjofiaL has, esp. in Trag., a passive 
force, Pors. Hec. 293, Schaf. Soph 
O. C. 1186, and so is used for Ae^fty- 
ooiuaL : also AeAe^o/xaL, Plat. — V. the 
usu. signf. of Lat. LEGO, to read 
only occurs in Greek in the compd 
h^LAeyoiiat, Hdt. 

\Aeduv, ovTog, i], Ledon, t city o 
Phocis, Paus. 10, 2, 2; named aftca 
an autochthon Aedov, Id. 10, 33, 1 
Aerj?Ma'La, ag, rj, a making of booty 
robbery, Xen. Hier. 1, 36 : and 

AerjAaTeu, u, to drive away booty 
esp. cattle, to make booty, Soph. Aj 
343, and freq. in Xen. : hence c. acc 
loci, to plunder, despoil, ixed'iov^ v;q\i\> 
Hdt. 2, 152; 5, 101 : from 
Aer,AaTng, ov, b, a plunderer. 
AerfkaTnaig, eug, (A^Acrr^^- 
levAania, Aen. Tact. 

833 


AElk 

Ae™?.'2Ti£6g, r/, bv, able or disposed 
lo plunder. 

i\E7]TavoL, o)V, ol, the Leetani, a 
people of Iberia, Strab. p. 159. 

AEJ'A, ag, i), Ion. Arj'trj, r,g, booty, 
plunder, freq. in Hdt. : esp. of cattle, 
opp. to uvdpcjTTOL, Thuc. 2, 94, and so 
in plur., Soph. Aj. 26: hence in genl. 
pillageable property, Thuc. 8, 3, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 3, 2 : Tovg Aoirrovg ATjirjv Oi- 
cOai, %l give them up to plunder, 
Hdt. 4, 202 : Xeiav TroieiGdai x^pav, 
c=As7/AaT£iv x&pa-v, Thuc. 8, 41 : 
tnl Tieiav Uvai, etc., Xen. An. 5, 1, 
8, etc. : so in plur. : Kara Tag idiag 
Aelag, Id. Hell. 1, 2, 5:— proverb. 
Mvgcov TieLa, of any thing that may- 
be plundered with impunity, Dem. 
248, 23, Arist. Rhet. 1, 12, 20. Cf. 
\711g, which is the form used by Horn, 
and Hes. 

Asia, t), v. sub Aaia. 
fAetayopt], 7/g, y, Lciagora, daughter 
>f Nereus and Doris, Hes. Th. 257. 

AELaivu, fut. aeiuvcj, Ep. AEidviu, 
(AEiog) Ion. and Ep. for Xeaivco, q. v. 
Horn uses this form only. 
\AslavGig, t], v. heaving. 

Aeidvrsipa, ag, rj, and Tieiavrijp, 
7poc, Ion. for AedvTEipa, etc. 

AeiavGTijpog, bv, {AEiog, avarrjpog) 
sweetish-sour. 

iAeifirjOptog, a, ov, of Libethrum, 
Libethrian ; ol Aeifi., the Libcthrians, 
regarded as rude and unpolished ; 
hence prov. upLovtyorepog rdv Azi$r\- 
dpluv, Paroem. Zenob. 1, 79. 

iA£C,3T/dptg, LSog, ?), pecul. fern, to 
foreg., ai AeitSqdpidsg, appell. of the 
Muses, Strab. p. 410. 

AetpTjdpov, ov, to, {AeLSu) a canal , 
a wet country, meadow, like Ael/uuv. — II. 
also Addnd^a, ov, rd, and Aij3rjdpa, 
ra, Libethrum or Libethra, a city and 
mountain district of Thrace inhabited 
by Orpheus, sacred to the Muses, 
S'cab.t p". 410 ; Paus. 9. 30, 9, etc.— 
2. a mountain of Boeotia, near Coro- 
?iea, containing a grotto of the Muses, 
fdus. 9, 34, 4. 

AEI1312, f. -t/'CJ, to pour, pour forth, 
usu. like gttevoo, in a religious sense, 
olvov Aelfieiv, Horn. ; also, fiedv A., 
to make a libation of wine, Od. 12, 
362; olvov 'A%7? A., II. 10, 579; 
also Aei^eiv (witnout olvov), II. 24, 
285, esp. with a dat. of the gods to 
whom the libation is made, ael^elv 
Au, deolg, II. 6, 266, Od. 2, 432. 
Hence Aoif3y, and Lat. libare, libatio.) 
—II Horn, also uses it like elpio, to 
let flow, shed, though onlv in phrase 
ddKpva A., Od. 5, 84 ; 16, 214 ; so too 
in Trag. Mid. to flow, run, trickle, 
Hes. Sc. 390 : \ufizaQai SaKpvoig to 
melt into tears, Eur. Andr. 532 : hence 
to melt or pine away, Ar. Eq. 327. 
Pass, to be watered, moistened, bedewed, 
Anth. (Hence Xecfisdpov, ?a(3dg, 

WI/J.V7], ItlfXUV.) 

lAuynp, 7]pog, 6, the Liger, now 
Loire, a river of Gallia Celtica, Strab. 
p. 191. 

AeievTepsu, u>, to have AsiEVTEpia. 
ketEvrepia, rj, Q^zlog, ivrepov) the 
passing one's food without digesting it, 

Hi PP- 

AeiEvrer I'jOOVC. Fr, (/,£ \EVTEpLa, El- 

ihc) lite C ef§:cted~ ««tS AEiEVTEpia, 
Hipp. 

AEiEVfiat, Dor. for J^iovfiai, pres. 
pass, from Asibu. 

Aeifyfiai, Ion. ar,d poet, for A^o- 
n it, q. v. 

AEiyvav, Ep. 3 pi. aor. from Aetat- 
uo), Od. 

Aencvdpiov, ov, to, dim from Xel- 
ivov. also AiKvdpiov. 
834 


AEm 

Aelkvl^u, to cleanse by winnowing : 
to swing, to rock : from 

Aelkvov, ov, to, also Alkvov and 
AlK.p.bg, a winnowing-fan, Lat. vannus. 
II. a cradle, from its likeness to a fan 
in form and motion. 

AELfzdKig, idog, fj, vvpL^ri, a meadow- 
nymph, from ?\,El/j.a^, ?»si i ud)v. 

AEifj.dK(l)6rig, Eg, {Adfia^, eldog) like 
meadows, grassy, moist, Hipp. 

Aelp-ai-, uK.og, b, perh. also jj,= 
Aeipiuv, Eur. Phoen. 1571, Bacch. 
867 : a garden, Pherecr. Metall. 2 : 
hence is formed comp. adj. AEifiaKE- 
GTsnog, for -KudeGTEpog, Hipp. 289, 
25, but v. Lob. Paral. 288. 

AEL/xa^, dKog, 6 and i), a kind of 
shell-less snail, cf. GEGiAog. 

AEipdg, ddog, 7/,—AEipd)v. 

Ati/ipa, aTog, to, {AeItto) a rem- 
nant, remains, Hdt. 1, 119. — II. in mu- 
sic,=6l£GLg III., Plat^ 

Asifiodupov, ov, to, a weed, perh. 
the same as bpofidyxy, Theophr. 

Aei/lluv, tivog, 6, {?el(3g)) any moist 
or grassy place, a meadow, holm, pas- 
ture, Horn., etc. : metaph., A. rroTa- 
fiiav ttotQv, the smooth river-water, 
Soph. Fr. 587, like Lat. Neptuniapra- 
ta, of the sea : metaph. also, ttAovtov 
ml vEOTTjTog lELfiuvEg, Plat. Soph. 
222 A. — II. like nrjirog, pudenda muli- 
ebria, Eur. Cycl. 171. — III. later freq. 
metaph. for any bright, flowery surface, 
a blooming face, garment, peacock' 's tail, 
etc., Jac. Ach. Tat. 478, 486. ( Prob. 
from as asfivog from ce/?w cf. 

Xtpvri, ?ujinjv, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 
208.) 

iAsifiuv, fivog, 6, Limon, son of 
Tegeates, Paus. 8, 53, 2. — II. a place 
near Nysa, Strab. p. 650. 

AELficJVTjprjg, eg, {2,EifJ,6v, dpu) be- 
longing to a meadow. 

AELjuovidg, ddog, poet. fern, of Xel- 
fzuviog, vvfiqtr] ?i.=h£i/j.aKtg, a mea- 
dow-nymph, Soph. Phil. 1454. 

AELftcjviuTTjg, ov, 6, fern. -uTig, idog, 
Tildog, a stone of a grass-green colour, 
Plin. 

Aei/iuviov, ov, TQ,aplant, limonium, 
Diosc. : strictly neut. from 

AEi/iuviog, la, tov, {TiEifiuv) of, be- 
longing to a meadow, Lat. pratensis, 
Spoaoi, Aesch. Ag. 560, fyvKka, The- 
ocr. 18, 39. 

AEiuuvlg, Idog, poet. fern, of 2,ei- 
ficovLog, Dion. P. 756. 

AEijuuviTng, ov, 6, fem. -trig, idog, 
=?^£iud)viog. 

AEtficjvoEidTjg, Eg, (TiEtpiuv, u6og) 
like meadows, grassy and flowery, Cebes. 

Aei/movoOev, (TiEifitjv) adv. from a 
meadow, II. 24, 451 ; also XeiuovodE, 
Theocr. 7, 80. 

AsioflaTog, ov, (2,Etog, flalvo) going 
smoothly : smooth. 

AEiofiaTog, ov, 6, (?i£iog, fiaTog) a 
fish, the ray, Plat. (Com.) Soph. 4, 
Arist. H. A. 2, 15, 12. 

AEtoyEVELog, ov, (kElog, yivEiov) 
smooth-chinned, beardless, Hdt. 5, 20. 

AEioylcoaaog, ov, (Aacc, yhdcaa) 
smooth-tongued, flattering. 

AELodaXdaaiog, a, ov, (?«£iog, 6d- 
?vaooa) name of a kind of raphanis, 
Theophr. 

AetoKapnvog, ov, (AeZoc, fedprjvov) 
s'inooth or bald-headed. 

AEiomvhog, ov, (Xslog, ncvlog) 
smooth-stalked, Theophr. 

AELOKVfiovEU, (5, to be upon a smooth 
sea: from 

AELOKVjuuv, ov, gen. ovog, (XEtog, 
KVfxa) having low waves, 6dXaT~a A., a 
calm smooth sea, Luc. [£] 

AstofilTog, ov, (?.Eiog, pitTog) smooth- 
ingthe threads of the warp, ndfiat;, Anth. 


AEIJ1 

Aeloitt}, 7jg, 77, poet, for Aeovuy, 
lion's skin, Anth. Plan. 185. 

AEiovTo/idxvg, ov, 6, (Tieuv, fJtdxTj 
poet, for 7,£ovTOfi., a lion-fighter, The 
bcr. Epigr. 20, 2. [d] 

AEtovTondTiTjg, ov t 6, (?leuv, Trd'Aij 
poet, for 7,£ovT07r., wrestler with a lion 
Anth. [d]^ 

Aeioipoieo, u>, (AeZor) to smooth 
pound fine, Geop. 

Aiioirovg, 6, i], -ttovv, to, gen. -rro 
dog, smooth-footed. 

AEF02, Aei'a, ?Mov, later also og 
ov, the Lat. LAEVIS, smooth, level, 
even: Horn, and Hes. use it esp. ot 
level places or countries, tte61ov,x£>- 
pog, miTodpoixog, 666g, upoaig ; so 
XupLov A., Hdt. 7, 9, 2 : c. gen., xu 
pog Xuog TZETpdov, smooth, i. e. fret 
from rocks, Od. 5, 443 : also, A. 6d 
laaaa, a smooth sea, Hdt. 2, 117 ; A 
TTVEv/ia, a gentle breeze, Ar. Ran. 
1001, cf. Lob. Aj. 673.— II. later smooth 
to the touch, polished, slippery, £yx£?.vg, 
Ar. Fr. 25, cf. Foe's. Oecon. Hipp.- 
2. with a smooth chin, beardless, The 
ocr. 5, 90 : bald, Lat. laevis, Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. p. 66.-2. metaph. A. jivdoi 
smooth, soft words, Aesch. Pr. 647 ; 
also, Isia (puvrj, Plat. Tim. 67 B ; A 
7]dog, i]6ovaL, Id. Crat. 406 A, Phil. 51 
D. Adv. -ug. (It prob. once had tha 
digamma AfZFoc, cf. Lat. laevis, and 
Ae^poc: hence %£iaivu, TiEaivu, 2,io 
aog, I'iGTpov.) 

Auog, ov, 6, a smooth-skinned sort 
of shark. 

AELocTpdKog, ov, (TiEiog, boTpamv) 
smooth- shelled, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 6. 

AsibaTpeia, cjv, Ta, (AeZoc, bcTpe 
ov) a sort of smooth-shelled fish. 

AeioTrjg, TjTog, 7], (TiElog) smooth 
ness, GTcXdyxvuv, Aesch. Pr. 493; 
mTOTTTpuv, Xen. Eq. 10, 6. 

Aeiotpl(3eo), 0), to rub smooth, pound, 
Gal., but v. Lob. Phryn. 572 : from 

AeiOTplSrjg, eg, {Tielog, Tplj3u) ruh 
bed smooth, pounded, Diosc. 

AecoTpixEu, tD,=sq., Arist. H. A. 

AELOTplxtdio, u, {Idog, Opt,!;) if 
have smooth hair, Sophron. ap. Ath. 
106 E. 

AeiovpyEQ, ti, (AeZoc, *epyu) to 
make smooth. 

Aelovgi, poet, for Ieovgi, dat. plur. 
from Xewv, II. 5, 782. 

AEi6<p?iOLog, ov, (?i,Eiog, 61oloq) 
smooth-barked, Theophr. 

A«d0uAAoc, ov, {Aclog, §v)Jkov\ 
smo*th-leaved. 

Asibxpug, oTog, ( A«oc, XP&g ) 
smooth-skinned,, Ath. 

Aelou, (5, (Ae?oc) to smooth, make 
even or bald. — II. to rub to pieces, pound. 

AELTravSpEu, and other compds. ol 
Ae£7r-, from Aerrro, should be written 
Ait:-, as AL-avSpeu, v. Cramer Anecd 
2, 239, Dind. in Steph. Thesaur. 

iAEiiTEcpiAr/, r/g, 7, Lipephile, daugb 
ter of Iolaus, Paus. 9, 40, 6. 

fAELTTO^aig, Log, 6, Lipoxais, son ol 
the Scythian king Targitaus, progen- 
itor of the Auchatae, Hdt. 4, 6. 

Aelttteov, verb. adj. from AeiVu, 
one must leave, Eur. H. F. 1385, and 
Plat. 

AEiirvpia, ag, 7), Ion. -fy, f/,=sq. 

Hi PP- , . , 

AEiTTvpiag, 0, with or without ttv 
pETog, (Xdiru, Trip) a malignant in 
termittent fever, for AEiTcoTTvptag, 
Hipp. Hence 

AEL7zvpLK.bg, 7), bv, subject to AEiirv- 
pia, Hipp. . 

A£iTrvpi6S7]g, eg, (Xenvvpia, Elbng) 
like or suffering from AEircvpla, Hipp. 

AEIHS2, f. -ipu> : aor. act. eIIttov 
inf. Xiruv. mid. lAlvjpinv, (for thf 


A.E1JT 


AE1X 


aEKA 


i\o». 1 fAeixpa only occurs in late 
authors, Lob. Phryn. 713, sq.) : perf. 
act teXoL-Ka, pass. XeTieififiaL, part. 
T.eliififievog, piqpf- eheTielufiriv, in 
Horn. usu. without augm. : fut. pass. 
keXeiibofiai, II. 24, 742 : aor. pass. 
ITieiQunv : — all which tenses, except 
aor. 1 act. and pass., are used by Horn. 
—I. trans, to leave, let go, release, let 
alone, of dying persons to leave behind, 
i.n all these signfs. freq. in Horn. : tl 
ylvl, to leave behind to one, leave as a 
legacy, Trag. — 2. to desert in danger, 
leave in the lurch, II. 16, 368, etc. ; so, 
\lttov lot uvanTa, they failed him, 
Od. 22, 119, Lat. deficiebant eum sagit- 
tae, cf. infr. II. — 3. A.Qdog r)eAioio, to 
die, Horn. : also conversely, dvfiog, 
rbvxth aluv Tieine* fie, also eALir' 
oarea Qvfiog, Horn. — B. pass, to be left, 
left behind, etc., therefore to stay, re- 
main, AeLireraL, it remains to do SO and 
so, Plat. : to be left above, remain over, 
hence to survive, Horn., who uses also 
naTOTuade and fieroTriade TieirreadaL ; 
atria tlvl Ae'nrerai, Hdt. 9, 45. — 2. 
esp. to be left behind in a race, Horn., 
c. gen. pers., II. 23, 523 ; AeTieLfifie- 
voc oitJV, lingering behind them, Od. 9, 
448 ; so also, eg 6iatcovpa TiiXeLirro, 
11. 23, 523 : but, Tielireadat tnro rivoc, 
to remain afar or aloof from, one, II, 9, 
437, 445 : so too in Hdt., a. fiaaLlijog 
or utto (SaacTifjog, to be left behind by, 
desert the king, Hdt. 8, 113: 9, G6 : 
absol. to stay behind, Id. 9, 56. — 3. in 
genl. to remain behind, come short of.., 
be inferior, worse, weaker or less than..., 
and so c. gen. like elarrovadai, r)r- 
rdadai, varepeladai rivog, because 
the verb has a compar. sense, freq. 
in Hdt. ; also, TieLTreoOal tivoc eg tl 
or iv tlvl, Hdt. 1, 99; 7, 81, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 344: AeTieLipai rdv 
kfitiv ftovTievpLdrov, you come short of, 
understand not my plans, Eur. Or. 
1085 : absol. in part., dvSpeg Ae'Tieifi- 
nivoi, inferior men, Aesch. Fr. 36. — 
4. to be wanting or lacking, rivog, of a 
thing, Soph. Tr. 937, El. 474: ev 
rtxi, in a thing, Id. O. C. 495 : cf. 
infr. II. — C. mid. c. ace, to leave be- 
hind one on dying, leave a memorial to 
posterity, fivrffioavva TinreadaL, Hdt. 
6, 109, and freq. in Hdt., mostly in 
aor. 2. — II. intr. to be gone, to de-part, 
disappear, in Horn, only in perf., rpv- 
XVi Kuvra XzXonre, life, everything is 
gone, Od. 14, 134, 213 ; where how- 
ever the ellipsis may heipvxv TieAOLTce 
Ttt oarea, ndvra AeTionre fie, and on 
this construct., explained above I. 2, 
is prob. founded the intr. usage freq. 
m Att. in all tenses, to fail, be want- 
ing, cease, be missing, as in pres., 
Soph. O. T. 1232 : in aor. 2, Id. El. 
514; in fut., Eur. Hel. 1157; perf., 
Id. H. F. 133 ; cf. eAAeLizo) : the Lat. 
deficere is exactly similar. (From the 
aor. Timely, came a post-Horn, collat. 
form Tafnrdvo : from AeTiOLna comes 
Aotitog.) 

Aenrudlv, tvog, 6, r), in Suid. sine 
Itlterpr., perh. beyond bearing children. 

Aeipivog, lvtj, Lvov, (TielpLOv) made 
of, like lilies, Theophr. 

Atiptoeidric, eg, {Aeipiov, elSog) like 
the lily or lilies. 

Aeipioeig, eaaa, ev,(?i,eipiov) strict- 
ly of or belonging to a lily, of its nature 
or colour: but as early as Horn, me- 
taph., xpug Tieipioeig, lily skir, II. 13 
830 : metaph. of the cicadae, dip T,e^ 
pioeaaa, their delicate voice, II. 3, 152 : 
and so of the Muses, Hes. Th. 41. 

AEITION, ov, to, a lily, esp. the 
white one, H. Horn. Cer. 427 ; also, 
\*L'.ov dvdefiov, Pind. N. 7, 116 : cf. 


nplvov. {TietpLov was the Lat. lilium, 
cf. A. IV.)— 2. —vdpKiaaog, cf. The- 
ophr. H. P. 6, 6, 9.-3. in genl. a 
flower, blossom, Nic. 

AeipioiToAQave/jLtDVT}, rjg, n, (Xet- 
ptov, iroA(j)og, dve/iuvr/) a kind of 
omelet made with lilies, etc., Pherecr. 
Pers. 1, 8. 

Aetptog, ov,=Aeipi6eig, Ap. Rh. 4, 
903. 

iAelpig, tog, 6, the Luis, now Gan- 
gliano, the earlier boundary between 
Latium and Campania, Strab. p. 233. 

AetpiuSng, eg, — AeLpLoeidrjg, The- 
ophr. 

Aeipog, d, 6v, thin, pale, Hesych. — 

II. Tieipog, 6, a leveret, Id. 

Aeig, collat. form of Xtg, Lob. Paral. 
85. 

Aeiarog, rj, 6v, {Tiet^ofiai) Ion. and 
poet, lor Aniarbg, II. 9, 408. 

Aeirog , ov, and Aeirog, also Arjlrog, 
Tiyrog, and Tidirog, Tialrog, ov, (Tiaog, 
Azug ) of, belonging to the people, Lat. 
publicus, popularis, old and esp. Ion. 
forms for Att. dn/uoaiog, but seldom 
used, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 252 sq., 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 197. Hence 

Aeirovpyeo), e5, {Aeirovpyog) to 
perform public duties, in genl. to serve 
tJie people or state, rrj iroTieL, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 7, 6 : to exert one's self for 
the public good, Trept n, irpog tl, 
Arist. Pol. : in Com. also of public 
prostitutes. — II. esp. at Athens, to 
serve expensive public offices at one's 
own cost, freq. in Oratt. ; a. virep 
TLvog, to serve these offices for ano- 
ther, Isae. 62, 39 ; cf. Aeirovpyia. — 

III. to minister as a priest, N. T., and 
Eccl. Hence 

AeiTOvpyrffia, arog, to, the perform- 
ance of a TietTovpyia, Plut. Ages. 36. 

AeLTovpyrjata, ag, 57,= sq., Philostr. 

AeLTOVoyta, ag, r), (leiTovpyeu) a 
public service, esp. at Athens a burden- 
some public office or duty, which the 
richer citizens discharged at their 
own expense, usu. in rotation, but 
also voluntarily or by appointment : 
the ordinary ones (eynvtcAicL) at 
Athens were the yv/nvaaLapxta, the 
Xoprjyiai, and the earlaaLg, with the 
minor one of the apxiOeupta : the ex- 
traordinary were destined for the ex- 
igencies of the state, e. g. the rpin- 
papxia, and the elg<popd : on the 
TieLTOvpylai, v. Bockh P. E. 2, 199 
sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. § 161 sq., cf. 
\eiTOvpydg. — II. any service, work of a 
public kind, hence 6 eiri XeiTovpyiuv, 
in an army, the officer who superintend- 
ed the workmen, carpenters, etc., Po- 
lyb. — III. in LXX., the worship, public 
service of God: hence, Eccl. public 
worship in genl., but more particular- 
ly the Eucharist. 

AeLTOvpyiicog, 7j, ov, of, belonging to 
a Aeirovpyia or Aeirovpyog, LXX. : 
from 

Aeirovpyog, ov, (Tieirog, Tielrog, 
*epyu) like dr/fiiovpyog, performing 
public duties, or works of public use, 
useful to the public: 6 7i., in genl. a 
workman, handicraftsman, Polyb. — II. 
esp. at Athens, a citizen who undertook 
a TiELTovpyLa, q. v., cf. Bockh P. E. 
2, 199 sq. — III. a priest, minister of 
God, N. T. 

AeLfyaLfieu, w, to be wantins: in blood, 
to grow pale, Arist. Probl. : from 

Aelfyaifiog, ov, (XeLTTO), aifia) want- 
ing blood, growing pale, Gal. : \ii>aL- 
fj.og, -iu would be more correct, cf. 
TiELTravdpeu. 

Aetxd^u,= 7ieLX(>)^ to lick : also sen- 
su obscoeno=Lat./e#o. 
iAelx.ag, 6. v. Aixag. 


AEIXH'N, yvog, b, a itee-mvs« 
lichen, that on the wive being xpupa 
scabies, but Theophr. uses 'AeLxvv o 
the olive, and ipcopa of the fig : also a 
kind of liver-wort that grows or 
damp rocks. — II. hence a lichen likt 
eruption on the skin of animals, esp. 
on the chin, mentagra, as in men the 
ring-worm, rush, scurvy, Aesch. Cho 
281, in horses, a tetter, scab, Diosc. ; 
also of the ground, a blight, canker 
Aesch. Eum. 785 . also written 
not so well, v. Dind. Aesch. ll? c 
Hence 

AeixrjVLuo, d, to have the Xeixif*' 
of trees, Theophr. 

Aeixyvudrig, eg, {Xeixvv, eldog) i.* 
the Tieixyv, Hipp. 

AELXS2, f. -go, to lick: also to lick 
up, Hdt. 4, 23, Aesch. Eum. 106, ct 
ddrfv : — the irreg. part. perf. Xehei 
Xfidreg, in Hes. Th. b26, is used in 
the signf. of TiLXfiaofxaL (q. v.). {Xelxu 
is the Lat. lingo, our lick, etc. 
hence ?uxfJ-du, Xtxfid^u, 2-lx*'°£> # 
gurio.) ^ . . i 

AeLxjjavdpla, ag, rj, (Xelipig) — "hi 
Kav&pla. 

Aeivjdv.rfTioyog, ov, (Xetyavov, Tit - 
yo) gathering remnants, Anth. 

Aetipdvov. ov, to, (Tie'nrtS) a piect 
left, wreck, Eur. Med. 1387 ; metaph 
of men, Id. El. 554, Tro. 71 1 ; and sa 
oft. in plur., remains, remnants, Lat. 
reliquiae, QavovTog Tieiipava, Soph, 
El. 1113, cf. Plat. Phaed. 86 C but 
dyadcov dvdpQv X. are their deeds 
good name, etc., Eur. Andr. 774. 

AelijjLg, eug, 77, (keLiiu) a leaving 
deserting, omitting. — II. a coming to ar 
end, failing, want. 

AeiyjLtydqg, eg, (TielipLg, <puog) with 
decreasing light, waning, firjvr], als© 
TieLipi(j)CJTog. 

AeiifiodpL^, Tpfyog, 6, tj, {lei™, 
dpi!;) having lost his hair, Ael. 

Aeiipoaelnvog, ov, (TielipLg, aeXr/vi) 
in the moon's first or last quarter, Lat 
silente luna, when she is hidden. 

AeLipvdoeo, u, to want water, to dry 
up ; and 

Aetipvdpla, ag, 77, want of water, 
Polyb. ; and 

AeiipvdpLOV, ov, to, Lipsydrium, a 
waterless district near mount Parnes 
in Attica, Hdt. 5. 62, Ugen. Scol. 24 : 
some read Tii.ipvopiov : from 

Aeltpvdpog, ov, (AeLnu, vdop) lack- 
ing water, waterless. 

Aeid)6?jg, eg,= Tiewg, smooth, even 
iAetudr/g, ovg, 6, Llodes, son of 
Oenops, a suitor of Penelope, Od. 21 
144. 

iAeiunpLTog, ov, 0, Llocritus, son oi 
Arisbas. a companion of Lycomedea 
before Troy, 11. 17, 344.-2. son o! 
Euenor, a suitor of Penelope, Od. 2, 
242. 

Aeiofia, arog, to, (keiou) thai 
which has been smoothed or pounded . 
Ae'iufia dicpaTov, vdapig, etc., a co- 
lour made by rubbing Kvavog down, 
Theophr. 

Aeiuv, 6, poet, for Tieuv., hence 
Ep. dat. letovai, II. 

Aeiuaig, if, (TieLocj) a smoothing, 
polishing, pounding. 

AeKdi'dptov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

AeKuvrj, vg, i], Dor. XaKi-vn, [Aenog] 
a dish, pot, pan, Ar. Nub. 907, Vesp. 
600, etc. [a] Hence 

AeKdvtg, l6og, i], Luc also aeko. 
viov, ov, to, Ar. Ach. 11/0, Awavi 
CKTf, rjg, i), Ar. Fr. 637, b ad lenavi 
6lov, ov, to, dim. from lendvrf, 
little dish or pan. [a] 

AendvofjavTeto, ag, r], divination fcj 
means of a dish . from 

<?35 


ALAA 

AeKavouavrcg, eog, 6 and i), [Xeku- 
of), (xuvtlc'. <t dish-diviner, Strab. p. 
762. 

AetiavocrKOTria, ac 7), (Xenuvn, 
Jkotteo) the inspecting of a dish, in 
order to divine. 

\EKapLov, ov, to, dim. from Aekoc, 
u little dish Poll. 

AekWittic, cv, 6, (XeklOoc) uproc, a 
sort of bread made either with the yolk 
of eggs or if pulse, Seleu*;. ap. Ath. 
114 B. 

A£Ki6ott6^7Jc, ov b fern. -ttuXic, 
ilen .dor-. mo/leu) a pulse-porridge sell- 
er, Ar. Piut. 427. 

AekWoc, ov, 6, pulse-porridge, esp. 
of upaKOc, pease-soup, Lat. lomentum, 
Plierecr. Aut. 4. 

AekWoc, ov, i], the yolk of an egg, 
Hipp.,Arist. H. A., etc. 

ksKidtoS-nc, ec, (57 AeklOoc, e16oc) 
like the yolk of an egg, yolk- coloured, 
Hipp., and Theophr. 

Aek'ls, tdoc, i), Epich. p. 37, Aekl- 
okoc, ov, b, and Xeklcklov, ov, to, 
Hipp., dim. from Aekoc, a small dish 
cr plate. 

AE'KOS, eoc, to, and Ae/coc, ov, 6, 
a dish, plate, pot, pan, Hippon. 43. 
[Hence Aekuvt), akin to At)kv6oc and 
Xdyvvoc.) 

A-EKpOL, ol,= ALKpOL, q. V. 

Aekteoc, a, ov, verb. adj. from Ae- 
ya>, to be said or spoken, Plat. Rep. 
378 A. — II. ?>ekt£OV, one must say or 
speak, tl, lb. 392 A. 

Aektvq, ov, 6, (Aeyw IV.) a speaker. 
Hence 

Aek"'k6c, 7), 6v, good at speaking, 
able U speak, TZEp'i Tl, Xen. Mem. 4, 
3, 1, 1 yr. 5, 5, 46 : i) -kt) sub. texvtj, 
the n't of speaking, Plat. Polit. 304 
J). — II. suited for speaking, ?i,6yoL A., 
common, familiar discourse, Dem. 1401, 
20 ; poBfioc, Arist. Rhet. 3, 8, 4. 

Aekto, 3 sing. aor. syncop. mid. of 
Veyo, Od. 

$S.ektov, ov, to, Ledum, a promon- 
tory o- Troas, the southern point of 
Wt. Ida, now Cape Baba, II. 14, 183, 
Hdt. 9, 114. 

Aektoc, t), ov, (Aiya II.) gathered, 
chosen, picked out, Hes. Fr. 11, 3, and 
Trag. — II. (Aeyw IV.) uttered, spoken, 
said, Soph. Phil. 633 : capable of being 
spoken, to be spoken, nanbv ov Aektov, 
Eur. Hipp. 875 : til Aektu, things hav- 
ing only a nominal existence, as time 
and space, abstractions, Stoical term 
«nPlut. 2, 1116 B. 

AsKTpioc, ov, (?,£KTpov) bed-ridden. 

AEKTpLTTjc, ov, b, {dpovoc) a recum- 
bent chair or couch. 

AkKTpov, ov, to, (Aeyw 1.) like Ai- 
%oc, a couch, bed, Lat. lectus, Horn, 
resp. in Od.), AektpovOe, to bed, Od. 
8,292: also in plur., Od.— II. later, 
usu. in plur., the marriage bed, Pind., 
and Trag. ; alsotenTpuv Evvai,Aesch. 
Pers. 543: hence marriage, yrj/uaL 
MuTpa tlvoc, to wed one, Eur. Med. 
594 : AsKTpa irpodovvai, alaxvvEW, 
etc., Eur., who uses the word very 
frequently. Cf. Aejoc. 

AEicTpoxuprjc, ec, CAinTpov, xatpu) 
>njoying the marriage bed, Orph. 

AeA iGkadaL, Ep. inf. aor. mid. by 
edupl., from Xappdvu, Od. 4, 388. 

Ae?*,Ld-n, Ep. 3 aor. act. by redupl., 
xom \avddvu, II. 15, 60 : so also from 
nor. mid., AeAuOovto, AEAudiadu), A^- 
\adsadai, II., Hes. Th.471: ottcocXe- 
XadoiTO TEnovaa Tralda, in act. signf., 
:f. Aavddvu III. 

AeAuKa, perf. of Adovccj. 

AsAukovtz, Ep. redupl. 3 pi. aor. 2 
erjd of Ado^o, H. Horn. Merc. 145. 

836 


AEMM 

AeAukvlc Ep. fem. part. perf. of 
Ada/Co, Od. 12, 85. 

AEkaaiiai, perf. pass, of Aavddvo, 
Att. 

AeAuxtjte, AeAuxoxti, Ep. redupl. 

2 and 3 pi. aor., from Aayxdvio, in 
trans, signf., cf. Aayxdvu 111. 

tAsAEysLOc, a, ov, Ion. and Ep. Ae- 
AEyr/ioc, rj, ov, of the Leleges, Lele- 
gean. 

tAeAeyec, ov, 01, the Leleges, an an- 
cient race dwelling in Caria, who at 
a later period spread as far as Troy, 
if not a branch of, at least of same 
origin with the Thracians, II. 10, 429, 
Hdt. 1, 171. 

iAEAiyior, a, ov, of the Leleges, Le- 
legian, Strab. p. 321. 

AeXei/ll/icu, perf. pass, from Ael7tu : 
part. AeAei/u/uevoc Horn. 

AeAeix/uotec, nom. plur.,irreg. part, 
perf. of Aelxu, q. v. 
tAeAcf, Eyoc, b,Lelex, an Autochthon, 
first king of Lacedaemon, Apollod. 3, 

10, 3 ; from him the AeAe yec were 
said to be named, Paus. 3, 1, 1. 

iAE?i£VKaa/iai, pf. pass. ofAEVtcatva), 
Diphil. (Siphn.) ap. Ath. 54 B. 

AiArjOa, perf. of. Aavddvo). 

AEAr/dbTtoc, adv. part. perf. of Aav- 
Ouvio, like AdOpa, secretly, unobserved, 
Plat. Ax. 365 C. 

AeAtjko,, Ion. and Ep. perf. of Ad- 
cku, Hes. Op. 205 : part. AeAt/k(1)c, 

11. 22, 141. 

AEArififiai, rare poet. perf. pass, of 
AaLifidvu, for EiAr/fijuai, Aesch., and 
Eur. 

AiXr/ajuat, Ion. and Ep. perf. pass, 
of Aavddvu, part. AeA^cr/zevof, Horn. 

AEAii]fj.ai, old Ep. perf., to strive 
eagerly, long for, hasten: Horn, uses 
only the part. AeAItuievoc, and that 
only in II., like an adj. in signf. of 
zealous, hasty, eager: also c. gen., 
eager for a thing, Ap. Rh. 1, 1164; 
who also has 3 plqpf. with inf. AeA'l- 
r/To avSfjaai, 3, 1158. (Prob. for Ae- 
'AiATjfiai, AeAlAtjlievoc from AiAai- 
o/uai : v. sub *Adw.) [t] 

AsXijufiEVoc, part. perf. pass, from 
Aittto), Aesch. 

AeAoya, perf. of Xiyu, Gramm. 

AEAoyio/uivcjg, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from Aoyt(ouai, deliberately, advisedly, 
Hdt. 3, 104, Eur. I. A. 1021. 

AeAoy^a, perf. of Aayxdvu, Od. 11, 
304, Hes. Th. 203. 

AeAoittcl, perf. from Aeitco, Horn. 

AeAovuevoc, part. perf. pass, from 
?iOvio, II. 5, 6. 

AEAvuaa/uai, perf. pass, from Av- 
fj.aLvojj.ai. [i>] 

AeXv/xevuc, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from Aid), loosely, slackly, slowly, 
Hipp. 

AkAvvTaL, AeXvvtq for eAOivvto, 

3 pi. perf. and plqpf. pass, from Avu, 
Horn. 

AeAvto, Ep. for AeAvolto, 3 sing, 
opt. perf. pass, of Avo), Od. 18, 238. 

iAEfjdvrj. 7]C, ?), Lacus Lemanus, now 
lake of Geneva, in Helvetia, Strab. 
p. 186. [a] 

AEfifiddLov, ov, to, dim. from Ae/z- 
/3oc. [a] 

AEfjfiapxoc, ov, 6, (Ae/ll(3oc, upxco) 
the commander of a A£fJ.j3or. 

AE'MBOS, ov, b, a small boat with 
a sharp prcw, Dem. 883, 28 ; used 
esp. by the Illyrians, v. Schweigh. 
Ind. Polyb. : a ship's cock-boat, hence 
metaph. in Anaxandr. 'OcW<7. 2, 
7. 

AEUj3d)d7]r, EC, ( AEJU.(30C, eISoC ) 

shap'd like a AeliBoc, Arist. Inc. 
An. .0, 9. 

Aifi/j,a, aroc, to, (?Jttu) that which 


AEON 

is peeled off, peel, husk, shn, syAe, etfe- 
Hipp., and Ar. Av. 674. 

Aijuva, ij, a water-plant, Lemna pa 
lustris, Theopnr. 

^AeuoPlkec, uv, oi, and Ae/joovIke^, 
the Lemovices, a people of AquitailK 
Gaul, Strab. p. 190. 

Aifjcpoc, ov, b,= Kopv(a, uvba. — II 
adj., snotty : drivelling, Menanc. p. 172 

(Akin tO AdfJTTT], ?M7T7].) 

Ae,u0w(5?7f, ec, (AELKboc, ddoc) drw 
elling. 

Aevtlov, ov, to, also A'lvtlov, the 
Lat. linteum, Arr. Peiipl. 

Ae^el6lov, ov, to, dim. from Ae£t{. 

Ae^eio), desiderat. from Atyu, tc 
wish to say. 

Ae^eo, Ep. imperat. aor. syncop. 
mid. from Aeyio I., Horn. ; cf. Ae£o. 

Ae^l6lov, ov, to, dim. from liLr 

m 

AE^Wfjpag, ov, b, (Ae^lc, drjpdu) a 
word-hunter. Hence 

AE^ldrjpid), C), to hunt after words, 
catch at words, Gell. Hence 

AE^idr/pia, ar, 7/, a hunting after 
words, Clem. Al. 

AE^tKoypdfoc, ov, 6, 7), (Ae^lkov, 
ypdfpu) a lexicographer, [a] 

Ae^lkoc, 7), 6v, (Ae^lc) of belonging 
to words to Ae^lkov, sub. ftLpAiov, a 
lexicon or dictionary, Gramm. — II. 6 
Ae^lkoc,= ?i£^LKoypd<por. 

Ae^lc eoc, 7], (Aeyw) a speaking, 
speech, Plat. : A. 7) izpu£;LC, saying 01 
doing, Id. Rep. 396 C.—2. a way of 
speaking, diction, style, MovaT/c A. 
poetical style, Id. Legg. 795 E, cf. 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 8, sqq., and Pee*..— 
II. a single word or phrase, Polyb. — IIL 
Gramm., = yAu>aaa V., an old rare for- 
eign word, tnat must be explained by 
a common word, (yAtoo~o~r//iia) : hence 
Ae^elc is the older term for a glossary , 
lexicon. 

fA£^L(f)dv7jc, off, 6. (Aefff, oaivu) 
Lexiphanes, a poet of the new com 
edy, Meineke 1, p. 493: v. Luc. 
Lexiph. 

Ae^o, like Aefeo, Ep. imperat. aor 
syncop. mid. from Asyu, to He down. 
II. 24, 650, Od. 10, 320 ; so also opao 
and bpGEO. 

iAEOwaTor, ov, 6, Leonnatus, son of 
Anteas, a general of Alexander the 
great, Arr. An. 6, 28, 4. 

fAsovopLoc. ov, 6, Leonorius, a leadei 
of the Gauls in their expedition intc 
Asia, Strab. p. 566. 

AEOVTdyxuvoc, ov, (Aeuv, dyx^. 
lion- strangling, dub. 1. Call. Epigr. 35, 
ubi Bast AEOVTox^aLvoc. 

iAEOVTapvTj, 7/r, 7), Leontarne, a 
place in Boeotia, Lyc. 645. 

Aeovtetj, 7jc, 7), contr. Aeovtt) sub. 
Sopd, a lion's skin, fem. of Aeovreof 
Hdt. 7, 69. 

Aeovteloc, Eia, elov, also or, ov, 
{Aeuv) of a lion, dopd, Aesch. Fr. 101 . 
lion-like, dvvafJLC, Epich. p. 106. 

Aeovteoc, ka, eov,= foreg. 

iAtovTEvc, Ear Ep. and Ion. t)oc. 6 
Leonteus, son of Coronus, a Grecian 
hero before Troy, 11.2, 745. — 2. a pupii 
of Epicurus, of Lampsacus, Stt?«b. r 
589. — 3. a tragic actor of A gos, A.iSl 
343 E. 

Aeovt7)66v, adv., like a Hon.. LXX. 
fAEOVTLuSrjc, ov Ion. eu, 6, Leontia 
des, son of Eurymachus, leader of the 
Thebans at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7 A 
205, Thuc. 2, 2.-2. a polemarch af 
Thebes, who betrayed the citadel tc 
Phoebidas. Xen. Hell. 5, 2. 

AEovTiaioc, aia, aicv. as great as t 
lion. 

iAEovTifiag, a. b, Leoi 'idzs, a Spa', 
tan, Plut. Agesil. 24. 


AEON 

\ktLvrisr], Tjg, t), the terri.oiy of the 
Leontini, Thuc. 5, 4, Strab. p. 272. [i] 

iAeovrivoc, tov, ol, Leontini, a city in 
the east of Sicily, Thuc. 6, 3, Strab. 
p. 272 : in Ptol. Aebv^tov. Hence 

iAeovTtvog, 7], ov, of Leontini, Leon- 
tine ; ol AeovTtvot, the inhab. of Leon- 
tini, the Le.ontines, Hdt. 7, 154. 

AeovTidevg, ewe, 6, dim. from Aetov, 
i young lion, Ael. N. A. 4, 47. 

Aeovtikt), i}g, t), the plant Kana?aa, 
Diosc. 

t\eovTtov, ov, i], Leontium, a courte- 
san of Athens, beloved by Epicurus, 
Plut. Epicur. 16.— II. to, a city of 
Achai near Aegina, Polyb. 2, 41, 8. 
— 3. v. Aeovrlvot. 

Aeovrtog, la, tov,~AeovTeiog. 

iAebvTtog, ov, b, Leontius, an Athe- 
nian, son of Aglaion, Plat. Rep. 439 
E. — 2. a poet of the Anthology. 

fAeovrig, Ldog, 7/, tyvA'tj, the tribe 
Leontis, in Attica, which derived its 
name from the old hero Leos, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 26. 
AeovTtcKog, ov, 6, dim. from Aetov. 

iAeovTttTKog, ov, b, Leontiscus, a son 
of Ptolemy (son of Lagus) and Thai's, 
Ath. 576 E— Others in raus. ; etc. 

iAebvTtxog, w> b, Leontichus, an 
Athen. masc.pr. n., Xen. Hell. 5, 1,26. 

AeovToftdfitov, ovog, b, (Aetov, (lal- 
w) (jKatprj A., a vase resting on a lion 
or lions feet, Aesch. Fr. 210. [a] 

AeovTojSoTog, ov, (Aetov, (SouKto) 
feeding or fed on by lions, Strab. 

AeovToddfiag, avTog, 6, (Aetov, 6a- 
udto) a lion-tamer, kvcov, Pind. Fr. 53. 
(6d[idg] 

AeovTo6epfjg, eg, (?Jov, 6epog) like 
a lion's skin, tawny, Orph., where Lob. 
Paral. 226 suspects 7^eovTo6bpr]v. 

AeovTo6ttppog, ov, (Aetov, 6tcj>pog) in 
a chariot drawn by lions, Anth. 

AeovToeid/jg, eg, (Aetov, el6og) lion- 
like, Ael. 

AeovTodvinog, ov, lion-hearted. 

AeovTOKetbuAog, ov, (Aetov, Ke(t>aAfj) 
lion-headed, Luc. 

AeovTOfco/xoc, ov, (Aetov, Ko/jteto) that 
tends or rears lions, Opp. 

AeovTOfidxog, ov, (Aetov, ptdxouat) 
fighting with a lion. 

iAeovrofievTjg, ovg, b, Leontomenes, 
son of Tisamenus, Paus. 7, 6, 2. 

AzovTonlyrjg, eg, (?\,etov, fx'tyvvfit) 
produced between a lion and another an- 
imal : half lion, half something else. 

AeovToirapSog, ov, 6, a leopard, also 
?.ebirap6og. 

AeovToireTaAov, ov, to, a plant, 
Leontice leontopetalum, Diosc. 

AeovTOirldr/Kog, ov, 6, a lion-ape. \f\ 

AeovTOTTodcov, ov, to, lion's foot, a 
^lant, Diosc. 

iAeovToiroTiig, etog, t), (prop. Lion's 
city) Leontopolis, a city of the Aegypt- 
ian Delta, so called from its worship 
of the lion, Strab. p. 802 : 6 Aeovto- 
iroAiTTjg, an inhab. of L., Ib. 

AeovToirovg, b, fj, -irovv, to, gen. 
■iro6og, (Aetov, irovg) lion-footed, Eur. 
Oed. 1. 

Aeovro7rp6cw7roc, ov, (lew, irpbg- 
toirov) lion-faced. 

iAeovrog Kto/Ltij, r), Lion's village, a 
Sown of Phrygia, Ath. 43 B. 

AeovroTpotpta, ag, ?/, '^\etov, Tpetbto) 
a rearing or breeding of lions, Ael. 

Aeovrovxog, ov, (Aetov, &x u ) having 
or keeping lions. 

AeovTO<j>6vog, ov, (Aetov, tbovevto) 
killing lions, Anth. : to a., a Syrian 
animal that poisons lions, Arist. Mirab. 

A?ovrotb6poc., ov, (Xeuv, <pepto)bear- 
ing a lion or the figure of one, Luc. 

AeovTofyvrjg, eg, (7^etov, tbvrj) of lion 
nature, Eur. Bacch. 1196. ' 


AE111 

AeovTox^aivog, ov, (2,eov,\?.aivu\ 
clad in a lion's skin, Anth. 

AeovToxopTog, rj, ov, (Aetov, x^P- 
ro(> Lob. Paral. 466, eaten by a lion, 
[Sot, ^a'Aig, Aesch. Fr. 304. 

AeovTotyvxog, ov, (Aetov, tpvxv) 
lion-hearted. 

AeovTto6rjg, eg,—AeovToet6rig, Plat. 
Adv. -dug. 

iAeovTtov iro?jg, r), Lions' city, in 
Phrygia, Strab. p. 756. 

Aebirapdog, ov, b, (Xitov, irdp6og) a 
leopard, also ?\,eovToirap6og. 

Aeovpyog, ov, = Aetopybg, Lob. 
Phryn. 89. 

Aeirddevofiai, (Xeirdg) to fish for 
limpets. 

AeiradviOTTjp, rjpog, b, the end of the 
Aeira6vov. 

Aeira6vov, ov, to, a broad leather 
strap, fastening the yoke under the 
neck, and passing between the fore- 
legs to join the girth {/j,at7xa?utTT7jp), 
Lat. antilena, oft. in plur. as II. 5, 730; 
19, 393 : metaph., dvdyung 6vvat Xe- 
rcadvov, Aesch. Ag. 217 : — on Eum. 
562, v. sub Xdirabvog. — A later form 
was Xeira/xvov. 

AeTTdSoTejudxoaeXuxoyuTieoKpdvL- 

OAet^dVOdpljXVirOTptplfkdTOatA^tOird- 

puo/LieliToKdTuKexW£voicixleiTiKoc>- 
GV<po(j)aTTOTrepLGTepdleKTpvovo7rTey- 
K£<j>uAOKtyKAoir£Aeioldytoootpaio{3d- 
(j)7jTpdydvoTTTepvyo)v, com. word used 
by Ar. Eccl. 1169, the name of a dish 
compounded of all kinds of dainties, 
fish, flesh, and fowl. 

Aeiralog, a'ta, alov, (leirag) of a 
scaur ox cliff, btbpvt], Eur. Heracl. 394 : 
rocky, rugged, x®&v, vuttt], Id. Hipp. 
1248, I. T. 324. 

Aeirafivov, ov, to, later form of ?J- 
Tradvov. 

Aeirapyog, ov, (Mnog, dpyog) with 
white skin or feathers, trip/cog, Aesch. 
Fr. 291, 5, of a sheep or goat, Theocr. 
4, 45 : 6 I., of an ass, Nic. Th. 349. 

Aerrag, to, (T^eno)) a bare rock, scaur, 
Simon. 88, 1, Aesch. Ag. 298, and 
Eur. 

Acttuc, ddog, rj, a limpet, Lat. patel- 
la, from its clinging to the rock (M- 
rcag), Epich. p. 22, Ar. Vesp. 105, PI. 
1096. 

AeiraoTr), r)g, r) or TiertdaTT], Ath. 
484 F, (Tieirdg) a limpet-shaped drink- 
ing-cup, Af. Pac. 916, Comici ap. Ath. 
1. c. 

AeitaaTig, #,=foreg., Lob. Phryn. 
256. ^ 

AenadTpov, ov, to, (Xerrdg) an in- 
strument for catching limpets. 

Aeiridiov, ov, to, (lenig) a small 
scale, scurf. — II. a Syrian plant, used 
in cases of scurvy, Lepidium, Diosc. 

m 

Aeirl6oeidfig, eg, (Tieirig, eldog) like 
scales, scaly. 

iAeTridog, ov, b, the Lat. Lepidtts, 
Polyb. 

AeTr^o^a/lAcoc, 6, dub. for Xeirlg 
X<iXkov, v. sub Xemg. 

Aerrldoo, £>, (Tierrig) to make scaly, 
cover with scales, Sext. Emp., in pass. 
— II. to turn into scales: pass., ra barea 
lerndovTai, the bones scale off, Hipp. 
Hence 

AeiTiSuTog, t), bv, scaly, covered with 
scales, of the crocodile, Hdt. 2, 68 ; of 
fish, Arist. H. A.: — 1. dupr/Z, scale- 
armour, Hdt. 9, 22. — II. 6 A., a fish of 
the Nile with large scales, Hdt. 2, 72. 
— 2. a kind of gem, Orph. 

Aem(tJ, (AeTcog) to peel, take off the 
husk, skin or bark, Antiph. Philoth. 1, 
10, and Theophr., in pass. 

Aerciov, ov, to, dim. from Ae~ig, a 
small scale, thin rind, scurf. 


AEI1T 

Aevig, idog, i/, (Aeirog) a tiale, 
husk, a. hoi), an egg-shell Ar. Par 
198 :--usu. a scale, or collective^ 
scales, as of fish, Hdt. 7, 61 :— Aenly 
XCiAkov, OLdqpov, the flakes that fh 
from copper, iron, etc., in hammering 
Lat. squama aeris, ferri, v. Foes. Oe- 
con. Hipp. : Aeirlg ■npiovog, saw-dust : 
— also Aeirig, sub. x'-bvog, a snow- 
flake, Theophr. * 

AeTtLCTfia, aTog, to, (Aeni&) thai 
which is peeled off, a husk, scale, like 
Aeitig, Diosc. 

Aeizoptg, 6, Aeol. for a hare, (cf. tA 
a(j)og, eAa(j)p6g, Lat. lepus), Varro. 

Ae7roc, to, (Aeiro)) bark or rind, n 
husk, scale, Alex. Incert. 9. 

AeTrpa, ag, i), Ion. Aeirpr], (Aenputi 
the leprosy, which makes the skin scaly 
Hdt. 1, 138, and Hipp., v. Foes. Oe 
con. 

Aenodg, dSog, r), poet. fern, of Xt- 
rrpog, rough, Aeirpdg neTpa, Theocr. l s 
40 : also r) A., a rock, Opp. 

AeTrpdu, co, (AeTzpa) to have or catch 
the leprosy, of men, Hipp. ; also used 
of trees, to have the scab, Theophr. 
and of mothery wine, Ar. Fr. 511. 

tAe7rpea, ag, r), Leprea, daughter ol 
Pyrgeus, Paus. 5, 5, 5. 

TAenpeag, 6,=Aeirpeog, Ael. V. H 

1, 24. 

iAeTrpeaTng, ov, 6, fem. -aTig, idor , 
an inhab. of Lepreum, Ion. oi Aerrpe?/ 
Tat, Hdt. 9, 28 : 7/ AenrpeuTig, the tts 
ritory of L., Strab. p. 345 : and 

\AeTrpedTiKog, 7), ov, of Lepreum, 
Leprean, Strab.: from 

YAenpeov, ov, to, poet, also AeTwet- 
ov, Lepreum, a city of Triphylian Elis ; 
its ruins near Strobitzi, Hdt. 4, 148 ; 
Thuc. 5, 31 ; etc. : in Ar. Av. 1 13, 6 
Aeirpeog. 

iAenpeog, ov, 6, v. sub AeTcpeov-'— 
II. Lepreus, son of Pyrgeus, founder 
of Lepreum, acc. to Paus. 5, 5, 4. 

tAerrpevg, eug, 6, Lepreus, SOT «>f 
Caucon and Astydamia, Ath. 412 A. 

Aeirptdo), d,—AeTvpdcj, Lob. Phr/is 
80. 

AeTTptfcog, 7), bv, {Aenpa) good Jot 
the leprosy, (bap/iana, Diosc. 

Aeirpog, d, ov, (for Aeirepog, from 
Aeirog) scaly, scabby, rough, opp. to 
AeZog, Hipp., and Theophr. : henco 
leprous, mangy, Ar. Ach. 723. Hence* 

Aerrpoo), u, to make rough, scaly. 
Pass, to become so, LXX. 

AeTzpvvid,— Aeirpbid, Nic. 

AeTrpudTjg, eg, (Aeirpog, eldog) like 
a leper, leprous, Ael. 

AeirTUKtvog, 7), bv, poet, for sq., 
Anth. 

AeirTaXeog, ea, eov, (AeirTog) thin, 
weak, fine, delicate, 6cdV7], II. 18, 571 ; 
f dpog, xtTuv, Ap. Rh. ; cvpty^ Cal- 
lim., etc. 

AeirTeir'tAeirTog, ov, (AeirTog, hiri, 
AeirTog) thin-upon-thin, i. e. superior 
tively thin, A. P. 11, 110, cf. cpavAeirt- 
(pavlog, Tcairireirtirairirog. 

AeiZTTjyopeid, to, (dyupevto)=XeirTO- 
Aoyeto. 

AeirT7]K7]g, eg, {AeirTog, ukt]) fine 
pointed, delicate. 

iAeiTTLVTjg, ov, 6, Leptines, an Athe: 
nian, against whom Demosthenes de* 
livered a speech, Dem. adv. Lept. — 

2. a brother of Dionysius of Syracuse*. 
Ael. V. H. 

iAeirTiviGKog, ov, 6, Leptiniscus, ti- 
tle of a comedy of Antiphanes, Ath, 
641 F. 

A£7rr/c. tb*og, 7), Kptdi), a kind oifinj 
barley, Anth. ; also letrTlTtg Kptdi], 
Geop. 

fAiirrig, ecog, r), Leptis, 7) fieyaAr) 
ale . :-Alled NediroAtg, a city of Afrir« 
637 


Abll'V 

an th« coi.it near the greater Syrtia . 
now Lebida, Strab. p. 835. — 2. 7/ fu- 
Kpd, on c jast of Byzacium, south of 
Hadrumetum, now Lempta, Ptol. 

A£7ZToj3d6r)g, eg, {ksizTog, fldQog) 
shallow, v. 1. Aesch. Supp. 3. 

AeTTTofiTiacrog, ov, (kETZTog, f3ka- 
GTog) with feeble shoots or buds, The- 
ophr. 

AtrcTolSorjg, ov f 6, (ksTZTog, (3o7j) 
Anth a weak or delicate voice. 

AeiTTofivpaoQ, ov, (keirrog, ftvpaa) 
thin-skinned. 

Aeirroyaiog, ov, or k£7ZToy£iog, ov. 
Theophr., etc., and TienToyeug, ov 
Thuc. 1, 2, {TiETtTog, yala, yrf) of a 
thin or poor soil. 

AeizToyaoTpog, ov, (leirTog, yaar?jp) 
with a small belly, Hipp. 1133 C. 

Az-KToyvCifiov, ov, gen. ovog, {kerz- 
rog, yvd)fi7f) subtle in ?nind, Luc. 
AeKToypaptfiog, ov, (keiTTog, ypa/j/JTj) 
written fine, small or neat, Luc. 

Aeirroypacpog, ov, (kEizTog, ypd<pu>) 
written small or neat, Luc. [a] 

AEizTooipfidTog, ov,— k£TZTdd£p[iog. 

AETZTodep/Jta, ag, t), thinness or 
fi?ieness of skin, Theophr. : from 

AsirTodEpjuog, ov, (kETZjog, dipjua) 
with a thin or fine skin, Hipp. 

AETZTodofiog, ov, {kETZTog, defied) 
thinly or lightly built, in genl. slight, 
TCEtofia, Aesch. Pers. 112. 

Ae7cto£tc£o, (5, (£i7r£Zv)—k£7ZToko- 
yew. 

AfKTodpi!;, rplxog, 6, t), (kEizTog, 
dpi' with thin, fine hair. 

AETZTodpLOg, ov, (kETcrog, Bpiov) 
with thin, fine leaves, [i, but I in Nic. 
raetri grab., cf. Oplov.'] 

AETzroivog, ov, (kETZTog, Ig IV) with 
thin, fine fibres, Theophr. [4] 

AsTZToadkafiog, ov, (ksTZTog, nd?.a- 
uog) with thin, fine stalks, Theophr. 

AETZTOKCtprzcg, ov,(\£7ZTog, napizog) 
&ith small, delicate fruit, Diosc. 

AETZTOKUpVOV, 0V, TO, {TiETZTOg, KU- 

$vov) strictly a nut with a thin shell : 
a hazel-nut, Diosc. 

AsizroKapfog, ov, (kETZTog, tedptyog) 
with a thin, light stem, Diosc. . 

A£7rr6/cav/Loc, ov, (kETZTog, icavkog) 
with thin, fine stalk, etc. 

AETZTOKVTJflOg, ov, (kETZTog, Kvijfnj) 
spindle-shanked. 

AeTZTOKOTZEO), U, (kETZTog, KOlZTO)) to 

ehop fine or small, Diosc. 

AETZTokoyio, <5, (?L£7ZTol6yog) to 
speak subtly, to chop logic, quibble, Ar. 
Nub. 320 ; so too as Dep. kETZToko- 
yiofiai, Luc, etc. Hence 

AETZToTioyrjiia, arog, to, a subtle 
discourse. 

AETZToTioyia, ag, 7), subtle discourse, 
quibbling, Hermipp. Dem. 4 : from 

AsTZTokoyog, ov, (keiZTog, kiyo) 
speaking subtly, subtle, (ppivsg, Ar. 
Ran. 876, Luc, etc 

AiTZTOfiEpEia, ag, 7), a consisting of 
small particles, Tim. Locr. 98 E, and 
Plut. : from 

AETZTOjuep/jg, ig, (k£7ZTog, fispog) 
composed of small particles, as water 
and fire, opp. to ddpog, Tim. Locr. 
100 E, Arist. Coel.— II. treated of in 
detail or minutely, Ptolem. Adv. -pug. 

AETTTOfJ.EptfJ.via, ag, 7), attention to 
trifles: from 

AeTTTOfiEpijJvog, ov, (ksTZTog, fis- 
WfAva) taken up with trifles. 

AzTZTOfiTfTLg, sog, of subtle plans. 

AeTTTOfJiTogi ov, (ksTZTog, juirog) of 
fine threads, <f>apog, Eur. Andr. 831. 

AeTTTOfivdia, £), {fiv6og)—kETZToko- 
rso. 

Aef tov, ov, to, sub. iv~epov, the 
imallgut, Foe's. Oecon. Hipp — II. sub. 
838 


AEIIT 

vofiiaim, a. very small coin, about a 
thalf-cent, N. T. 

AsTZTOVEVpog, ov, (ksTZTog, vevpov) 
with thin sinews. 

AETZTovrfTog, ov, (XsizTog, vio) fine- 
spun, v. 1. for sq. 

AsTZTOTznvog, ov, (ksTZTog, izrfviov) 
of fine threads or fabric, v(j>og, Eubul. 
Nann. 1, 5. 

AeTZTOTZOIEO), (3, (ksTZTOg, izoleu) to 
make thin ox fine, Diosc 

AsTZTOTZovg, 6, 7), -tzovv, to, gen. 
-Tzodog, ('A.ETZTog, izovg) with small, del- 
icate feet. 

AE7ZT07zvyog, ov, (kETZTog, nxvyrj) 
with small buttocks. 

AETZTOfbfbt^og, ov, (?i£7ZT6g, pl^a) 
with thin, delicate root. 

Aerr' opfivTog, ov, (kETZTog, /5e'w* 
thinly -fijwing, Hipp. 1279, 58. 

AETZTOg, 7], ov, (kirzo), cf. ktGTZOg) 
strictly, peeled off, stripped, husked, 
thrashed out, II. 20, 497 : in genl. thin, 
fine, tender, delicate, freq. in Horn., 
who usu. applies it to garments ; also, 
7i£7ZTOTaTog xaXnog, II. 20, 275 ; of 
the human figure usu. in bad sense, 
thin, lean, meagre, Hes. Op. 495 ; so, 
A. GTTjdog, Ar. Nub. 1017 ; Tpdxv^-og, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 30 ; X. vizb fiEpifivC)v,V\dX. 
Am'at. 134 B ; rarely in good sense, 
taper, slender. — II. strait, narrow, Eig- 
idfxr], Od. 6, 264, like cTEVog: in genl. 
small, weak, impotent, AeTrr// fifjTLg, II. 
10, 226 ; 23, 590 :— ra AeTrrd tov 
TzpofiaTov, small cattle, i. e. sheep and 
goats, Hdt. 8, 137 ; A. TzTiola, small 
craft, Id. 7, 36. — III. light, thin, con- 
sisting of fine particles, kovlt), II. 23, 
506, tcovig. Soph. Ant. 256; and so 
freq. in Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. — IV. 
light, slight, pnzal K&voTzog, slight 
buzzing, Aesch. Ag. 892 ; izvoai, light 
breezes, Eur. I. A. 813 ; XsrzTalg etzi 
p'oTxalc'i, on slight turns of fortune, 
Soph. Fr. 499. — V. metaph.,^me, sub- 
tle, refined, vovg, Eur. Med. 529, "k. 
co^LGTai, kfipoi, Ar. Av. 318, Nub. 
359, cf. ksTZTokoyog : — so too adv. 
-T&g, X fJEpifivav, Plat. Rep. 607 C : 
also Kara Xetztov, subtlely, in detail, 
Cic. Att. 2, 18, 2.-2. of fine feelings, 
sensitive, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 246. 
Opp. to Tzaxvg.-— 3. rarely of the voice, 
fine, delicate, Ar. Av. 235, cf. aetztu- 
AEog.— 4. of smell, Plat. Tim. 66 E. 
—An irreg. comp. AeizTtoTEpog is 
given by Phot. — Cf. aetztov. 

AeTZToaapKog, ov, (AETZTog, adp^) 
spare of flesh, lean, Geop. 

AETZTOGKEA^g, Eg, (AETZTOg, GKEAog) 
thin-shanked, Arist. H. A. 

AETZTOGTZadrfTOg, OV, {AETZTOg, GTza- 

duo) fine-woven, Soph. Fr. 430. [a] 

AETZTOGTZEp/JOg, OV, (AETZTOg, GlZEp- 

fj.a) with thin seed. 

A-ETZTOGTOflOg , OV, (AETZTOg, GTOJia) 

with a small mouth, Arist. ap. Ath. 88 B 
'Aetztogvvt], rjg, 7],=A£TZTOTr]g, Anth. 

AETZTOGVvdETOg, OV, (AETZTOg, GVV- 

TidrffJi) of fine texture, KaAVfifiaTa, 
Antiph. Aphrod. 1, 10. 

AeTrroer^i^o, eg, (AETZTog, crjt'Ca)) 
with narrow slit : hence at AETZTOGXt- 
dslg, a kind of sandals or shoes, Ceph- 
isod. Troph. 2. 

AETZToaofiog, ov, (ksTZTog, ao/ja) 
with a thin or taper body. 

AETZTOTTfg, rjTog, 7], (?„£7ZTog) thin- 
ness, fineness, delicacy, leanness, opp. 
to Tzdxog , Plat. Rep. 523 E : weakness 
of body, Id. Legg. 646 B.— II. metaph. 
subtlety, Ar. Nub. 153. 

AETZTOTOjU£0), &, {AETZTOg, T£flV(S) to 

cut small, mince, Strab. 

AETZTOTpdxrjkog, ov, (AETZTog, Tpd- 
■ XVkog) thin or fine necked, Alex. Mynd. 
ap. Ath. 392 C. [al ] 


AEPN 

AETZTOTprfTOg, OV, {AEKTdg. TiTpaaj 
with small holes, GaJen. 
^ AeKTOTptxor, ov,=A£izT66pt!;,An& 

AETZTOvpyso) (j, to do fine work, esp 
of joiners and turners, Plut.: henc* 
= kE7ZTOAoyEu, Eur. Hipp. 923, Plal 
Pol it. 262 B, 294 D: and 

AETZTOvpyr/g, ig, finely worked , ZgOoc 
H. Horn. 31, 14: and 

AETZTOVpy la, ag ,i) , fine workmanship 
esp. in wood, tabernacle-work, Joseph, 
from 

AeizTovpyog, ov, (AETZTog, *Epyu} 
producing fine work, esp. in wood, Diod, 
AeizToixpTjg, ig, (leTZTog, v^atvu^ 
finely woven, Luc. [v] 

AETZTotbdrjg, ig, (AE7ZTog, <pdog) fee 
bly shining, Norm. 

AETZTofyAOiog, ov, (? i ,E7zr6g, faoiog) 
with thin, fine bark, Theophr. 

A£7ZTO<pV7}g, ig, (AETZTog, <j)V^) of thin 
or delicate nature, delicately made. 

AETZTOfyvAAog, OV, {AETZTOg, $VA?t,Ov) 

with thin leaves. Theophr. 

AE7ZTO(po)via, ag, 7), a small weak 
voice : from 

AsTZTotyovog, ov, {AETZTog, fyuvij) 
with a small weak voice, Arist. H. A. 

AeTZTOxetkTjg, ig, {leizTog, ^eZAor) 
thin-lipped, Arist. H. A. 

AsTZToxpog, (OTog, 6, 7), (AETZTog 
Xpd>g) with a fine, delicate skin or body 
Eur. ap. Cic. Fam. 16, 8, cf. Valck 
Diatr. p. 34. 

AETZTOxvAog, ov, (IsTZTog, %vAog 
with thin, fine or little juice, Theophr. 

AETZToipduadog, ov, {AeizTog, tpdfia- 
6og) with fine, light sand, prob. 1. Aescb 
Supp. 3. 

AETZTOG), £>, {A£TZTOg)—A£—TVV{&, 

dub. 

AiTZTWGig, tog, 7), a making thin, 
an attenuating, Hipp. : and 

AETZTWTiKog, 7], ov, making thin, 
Ath. : from 

Astztvvo), {AETZTog) to make thin, 
Arist. H. A.: to make small, to thrash, 
Anth. : — to digest food, Plut. B. pass. 
to grow lean, Hipp., and Xen. Symp. 
2, 17. Hence 

AETZTVGfJOg, OV, 6,— A£TZTVVGig. 

AsTzvptov, ov, to, dim. from Xiizv 
pov, a small husk, thin peel, etc., Hipp. 
\_tzv, Theocr. 5, 95.] Hence 

AETZvpioo, ti, like AsTzvpou, to strip 
off the husk, to peel. 

AsTzvpiudrfg, eg, (aetzvpiov, Eidog) 
like husks, consisting of coats or layers, 
like the onion, Arist. H. A. 

Aiizvpov, ov, to, (Ai7Zog) a rind, 
shell, husk, Batr. 131. 

AETZvpog, d, ov, {AeTZog) with, in a 
husk, rind, etc., Nic. Th. 803. 

AETZVpOO), (3, {AilZVpOV) =AE7ZVpiO0). 

AETZvpudrjg, Eg,=A£7Zvptd)d7]g, fit£a, 
Theophr. 

AETZvxdvov, ov, to, {Aiizvpov) a 
husk, shell, scale, esp. one of the coats 
of an onion, Lat. tunica cepae, Theo- 
pomp. (Com.) Od. 2. [v] 

AETIS2, fut. -i/ju, to strip off the rind 
or husk, to peel or bark, II. 1, 236; cf. 
EKkiTzo. — II. metaph. in com. poets, 
to hide, i. e. thrash, Plat. (Com.) al 
def)' isp. 5, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 208, 
and Sepo) II. Pass.= uTzorvkovv, sen 
su obscoeno, Mein. ad. Mnesim. Hip. 
potr. 1, 18. (Hence kirzog, ksTzig, 
kiizvpov, k£7z~dg, korzog, koTzig, ?.o- 
(36g, k&TZog.) 

AETZoSrjg, Eg, {kiizog, Eidog) like 
husks, etc. : &\so=k£7zvpog. 

Aipva, vg, V, and Aipvr/, Lema, a 
marsh in Argolis, the mythol. abode 
of the Hydra, Aesch. Pr.652: proverb 
ap. Hesych., Aipva naKfiv, an abyss 
1 of ill, like 'Ikiug icaictiv : so Cratin 


AE2X 


AETK 


AETK 


liicert. 73, called the theatre Aipva 
deaTtiv.i-Strab. p. 368 mentions a 
fiver of same name flowing through 
the marsh : also a town near the 
same, Plut. : in Paus. 2, 36, 7, a 
grove adorned with temples. Hence 

fAepvalog , a, ov, of Lerna, Lernaean, 
Hes. Th. 314 

fAepvog, ov, 6, Lernus, masc. pr. n., 
Qu. Sm. t, 228. 

tAepoc, ov, //, Leros, one of the Spo- 
rades, retains its name, Hdt. 5, 125 ; 
Thuc. 8, 27 ; oi Aepioi, the inhab. of 
Leros, Anth. 

Aea,3 id£u, (AecrBog) to do like the Les- 
bian women, La.t.fellare, Ar. Ran. 1308. 

AeaBidg, ddog, y, a Lesbian woman, 
Lat. fellatrix, Anth. 

Ae<7/3/£cj,= Aeo~8id£u, Ar. Vesp. 
1346. 

Aia(3iog, ia, tov, (AiaSog) Lesbian, of 
Lesbos : oi AeaBioi, the Lesbians, Hdt., 
freq. ; proverb., /j,erd AeaSiov fodov, 
of those who are judged second'best, 
v. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 159 : — 
leafiiov Kv/j.a or nvfiariov (cf. KVjua 
I. 2), Aesch. Fr. 70, 2, Vitruv. 4, 6, 2 ; 
so, Aeapia oUodofiy, Arist. Eth. N. 5, 
10, 7. — II. to Aeofiiov, of a ship,= 6ev- 
ripa Tporng. — 2. a drinking- cup, Ath. 

lAeapig, idog , y, fern. adj. ; Lesbian, 
a Lesbian female ; II. 9, 129. 

iAeaBbde/iig, idog, 6, Lesbothemis, 

statuary of Lesbos, Ath. 635 A. 

^Aeo~Bb6ev, adv., from Lesbos, 11. 9, 
664. 

iAecrBoKAyg, eovg, b, Lesbocles, a 
rhetorician of Mytilene, Strab. p. 617. 

iAervSog, ru, y, Lesbos, an island of 
the Aegean sea, on the coast of My- 
sia, now Metelin, II. 24, 544. 

iAtaBcjva^, aKTog, b, Lesbonax, son 
of Potamon, a sophist of Mytilene, 
Luc. Salt. 69. 

Aeairig, idog, y, = blear lg, Alex, 
word. 

Aeaxd^oi, (keaxV) t0 P^te, chatter, 
Theogn. 613. 

Ae<r^aiVw,=foreg., Perict. ap. Stob. 
p. 488, 54. 

Aeaxatog, aia, alov, of or belonging to 
he TieaxVi hence chattering, talkative. 

Ataxy, VC' hi (leyo)) a- place where 
people assembled for conversation, a fa- 
/ourite resort for idlers and beggars, 
where some spent the night, Od. 18, 
329 : a low sort of inn or lodging-house, 
Hes. Op. 491, 499 : any lounge, like the 
scholae porticuum of the Romans ; al? _> 
a council-chamber, club-room, esp at 
Sparta, Cratin. Plut. 1, 3, cf. Paas. 3, 
14, 2, Muller. Dor. 4, 9, % 1.— II. talk- 
ing, gossip, fiaicpal 1., Eur. Hipp. 384, 
cf. I. A. 1001. — 2. in good sense, con- 
versation, discussion, leaxyg yevopie- 
vyg, Hdt. 9, 71 ; dTuaeodai eg leaxyv, 
•=eg loyovg, Hdt. 2, 32; so, rcpbg 
hfiyv leaxyv, to conversation with 
me, fcsoph. O. C. 167: also a delibera- 
tion, session of the council, Soph. Ant. 
160 :— in Aesch. Eum. 366, Zevg uiry- 
tjiuaaw ag leaxag, deemed them un- 
fit fof his society, or his council-hall. 
The word is strictly Ion. ; hence ddo- 
\eaxec0' 

Ataxy/J-ci, arog, to, idle talk, Hipp. 

Aeaxyveia, ag, y, (leaxyvevu) gos- 
sip, Plat. Ax. 369 D. 

AeoxyvevTyg, ov, b, a gossip, chat- 
terer, Ath. : from 

Ataxyvei'U, (leaxy) to chat, talk 
with, tlvl, App. ; also in mid. : Hdt. 
has the compds. rcepileaxyvevTog, 
rrpoleaxyvevo). 

AeGxvviTr;?, ov, b,=leaj(yvevTyg. 

Aeaxyvoptor^ ov, b, (as if from le- 
ayyvup, not from leaxaivu, Lob. 
Paral 218) epith. of Ap>ilo as guar- \ 


dian of the assemblies in the leo\ai, 
Plut. 2, 385 C. 

Aeaxyvcoryg, ov, 6, (leaxaiva)=le- 
0~X 7 1 V£VT VC •' — a s °holar, pupil, Diog. L 
Aeaxypeo, w,— leaxdfa. 
Aeo~xyg, ov, 6, (leaxy) a talker, 
Timo ap. Diog. L. 9, 40l 
tAeo^c, ov, b, Lesches, a cyclic poet 
of My tilene, author of the fiiiipu 'l?udg, 
Paus. 10, 25, 5, who gives in gen. 

Aeo~x eo) C' 

Aeaxoudxy, yg, y, = loyo/j.axta, 
Timon. Fr. 4, very dub. 

\AeTpevg, ecog, b, Lelreus, a son of 
Pelops, after whom the foil, city was 
said to be named, Paus. 6, 22, 8. 

fAerpivoi, ov, oi, Letrlni, a city in 
northern Elis, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 25 ; in 
Lyc. 54, Afrpiva : adj. AerpivaZog, a, 
ov, of Letrini, Letrinaean, Paus ; etc. 

iAevyaia, ag, y, sc. ily, the Leu- 
gaean, name of a troop in Alexander's 
army, Arr. An. 2, 9, 3. 

Aevydleog, ea, tov, (loiyog, loL- 
yiQg, Avypbg, Lat. lugeo, luctus). — 1. 
of persons, in sad or sorry plight, 
wretched, helpless, izruxbg, Od. 16,273, 
etc. ; levyaleoi eaojueaOa, Od. 2, 61 : 
so too, levyaleug xupelv, to come ill 
off, II. 13,723.-2. of events, feelings, 
etc., sad, gloomy, dismal, mournful, esp. 

I. ddvarog, a wretched, untimely death, 

II. 21, 288, and freq. in Od. ; so 1. icy- 
dea, dlyea, Od. 15, 359 ; 20, 203 ; tto- 
lefiog, datg, II. 13, 97 ; 14, 387 ; 1. 
(bpeveg, ewea, II. 9, 119; 20, 109; 1. 
r/dea, Hes. Op. 523 :— the word is rare 
in later poets, as 1. nbpog, Theogn. 
1176, cf. Ivypog, fin.: — in Soph. ap. 
E. M. (Fr. 904) pivpov 1. is explained 
by vypbv, or in Phot, by Siufipoxov. 

fAevt, and Aevig, 6, Levi, Hebr. 
masc. pr. n., a son of the patriarch 
Jacob, LXX.; N. T— 2. otherwise 
Matthew, a tax-gatherer, called to be 
an apostle, N. T. Marc. 2, 14; cf. 
Matth. 10, 3.— Others in N.T. Hence 
iAtv'lTyg, ov, 6, a descendant of Levi 
(1), a Lev'ite, LXX. ; N. T. ; hence 

\AeviTLKog, y, ov, of or pertaining to 
the Levites, Levitical, N. T. 

Aevicd, civ, rd, strictly neut. pi. 
from TievKog. — I. the menstrua alba of 
women, opp. to tpvdpd, Hipp. — II. a 
thin fine shoe, Alex. Tar. 4. 

iAevKd, Ta,opy, the White mountains, 
on the western side of Crete, Strab. 
p. 475. — II. Leuca, a city of Calabria, 
Id. p. 281. 

lAevicadla, ag, y,—Aeviidg, Thuc. 
3, 94. 

^AevudSiog, ov, 6, Leucadius, son of 
Icarius, brother of Penelope, Strab. 
p. 452. — II. -tog, a, ov, of Leucas, Leu- 
cadian, Hdt. 8, 45. 

\Aevnal orrjXai, ai, the vihite Pillars, 
a tract in greater Phrygia on the 
Marsyas, Hdt. 5, 118. 

iAtvicai, £)v, ai, Leucae, a city of 
Ionia near Smyrna, Strab. p. 646. — 2. 
a place in Peloponnesus, under con- 
trol of the Argives, Polyb. 4, 36, 5. — 
3. Aevnai, a place on mount Ida. 

AevKaca, or ? i .evKea, ag, y, a kind 
of strong hemp used for cordage or 
tackling, prob. the Spanish spartum, 
Moschion ap. Ath. 206 F. 

AevKalvai, tiv, ai, chestnuts from 
Aevnal, v. AevKai 3, Gal. 

AevKaiva, (Xsvicog) to make white, 
whiten, Tievtcaivov vdup eXuTyct, Od. 
12, 172 ; so, A. ula frodLoig, 1. (iodta, 
Eur. Cycl. 17, I. T. 1387.— 2. to make 
bright or light, rjug AevKalvei <b€>g, 
morn brightens up her light, Id. J. A. 
156. — II. intr. to grow white, Nic. AI. 170. 
AtVKdaavda, yg, y,, OCevnog, unav 
, 6a) the white thorn, Theonhr. 


AevKd?i.<plTog, ov, (lei nog. d/i^ra. 
rich in pearl-barley, Sopat. ap. Ath 
160 B. 

Aevicdfnrvi;, vnog, b, y, (Xevubg, u(* 
7Ti>f) with white head-band, Opp. 

AevKav6e/uov, ov, to, (AevKog, uv 
dejuov) strkitly white flower, from uvtit 
fiov, like xpv<?dv6e[i.ov, name for se\e 
ral plants of the camomile tribe, Dio&r 

AevnavOyg, eg, ( XevKog, dvOsu " r 
white blossoming, hence white, 2. 
uaTa, pale, bleached bodies, Pind. N . 
9, 55 ; AevKavOig icdpa, a snow-whitt 
head, Soph. O. T. 742. Hence 

AevitavdiCo), to have white ^bsi-oms, 
in genl. to be white, Hdt 8, 27 : — also 
in pass., LXX. 

AevKuvia, ag, or Aevudviy, yg, y, 
Ion. foxAavKavia, q. v. ; AevKavLyvde 
Ap. Rh. ; -Lydev, Opp. 

iAevKdvia, ag, y, Lucania, a pro 
vince of southern Italy, Strab. p. 252. 

iAevKdvoc, tiv, oi, the Lucanians, 
inhab. of Lucania, Isocr. 168. 

AevKavoig, y, (?>£VKaiva)) opp. to 
jueAavcig, a whitening, or a growing 
white, Arist. Ausc. Phys. 5, 1, 5. 

AevKavTyg, ov, b, (AevKaiva)) one 
that makes or paints white. 

AevnavTLKog, y, bv, Q.eviiaivu) fit 
for whitening. Adv. -utig, Sext. Emp. 

AevKapyiTJiog and Aevudpyikog, 
ov, (AevKog, dpyiAAog) of or with 
white clay, Strab. — II. as subst., 7/ X, 
white clay, Plin. 

Asvudg, ddog, poet. fem. of ?^evKor 
foi levKjj, ireTpa A., Eur. Cycl. 166 . 
hence sq. — II. a plant, Diosc. 

iAevicug, ddog, y, ireTpy, Od. 24, 11, 
in Thuc. 3, 94, Aevnadia, Leucas, 
(the white rock) a rock OU coast of 
Epirus, Od.. the later promontory 01 
peninsula Leucadia on the coast of 
Acarnania, subsequently separated 
from the main land, now Santa Mau 
ra, cf. Strab. p. 59, 450. 

\AevKaaia, ag, y, the Leucasia, a 
river of Messenia, Paus. 4, 33, 3. 

iAevudoiov, ov, to, Leucasium, a 
town of Messenia, Paus. 8, 25, 2. 

Aevnacr/uog, b,= AevKavaig. 

Aevaao-iTLg, idog, 6, y, (levnog, 
aOTTtg) white-shielded, II. 22, 294 : in 
Trag. the Argives only are levied- 
GiTtdeg, Aesch. Theb. 90, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 106, Eur. Phoen. 1099, not be- 
cause they wove plain shields with 
out any device (which were common 
to all Greece, v. Stanl. Aesch. 1. c), 
but no doubt because white was the 
Argive colour (as it is the Austrian). 

^AevKacnvig, idog, y, Leucaspis, a 
port in Marmarica, Strab. p. 799.- 
II. masc. pr. n., Anacr. 5, 3. 

iAevKUTag, a, 6, Leucatas, a prom 
ontory on southwest of Leucadia, 
now Cape Dukato, Strab. p. 452 ; 
famed as the lover's leap, Id. p. 461. 

AevKavy7/g, eg, {Aevnog, avyi]) white- 
gleaming, of a fish, Antiph. Philoth. 
1, 20. 

AevKaxdryg, ov, 6, (AevKog, dxd' 
ryg) the while agate, Plin. [^a] 

AevKea, ag, y, v. levKa'ia. 

Aevtcepiveog, Att. -eug, y, a kind of 
fig-tree, prob. bearing white fruit, Ath. 
76 C : as adj., aevk. Icxddeg, Her 
mipp. ibid. 

AevKepvdpog, ov, (levKog, epvdp6{) 
whitish red, ypoid, Arist. Physiogn. 

AevKep6oiog, ov, b, {levKog, Ipo* 
Stog) the white heron, the spoon-biU, 
Arist. H. A. 

Aevny, yg, fy, the white leprosy, Hdt 

I, 138, and Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon.— 

II. the white poplar, Lat. populus alba 
used for chaplets, Ar. Nub. 1007 
De-T. 313, 24.— III. a place at Ather.e 

839 


AETK 

where the taxes were let out to the 
farmers of the revenue, prob. so call- 
ed from a poplar in the place, Andoc. 
17, 24, cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 26.— IV. the 
white spot on the nails. 

iAevKt?, f/g, t), Lend, an island in 
.he Euxine at the mouths of the Is- 
ter, sacred to Achilles, Strab. p. 125, 
;f. Pind. N. 4, 49.-2. a plain in La- 
•onia, Strab. p. 363, in Polyb. 5, 19, 8, 
K.evnat. CI. Aevnai. — II. A. dtcTij, i), 
{the white shore) a town and roadstead 
ai Thrace on the Propontis, Hdt. 7, 
%5. — 2. the southern point of Euboea, 
Strab. p. 399.-3. a promontory of 
Africa, Id. p. 799, subsequently Aao- 
blueta. — III. Ku/j.7}, (White-ville) a 
town of the Nabataei on the Arabian 
gulf, Strab. p. 780. 

AevunrrdTiag or levxri^dTiag, ov, 
6, (levKog, TjTzap) white-livered, i. e. 
cowardly, A. B. 

Aevurj-eipog, ov, (levubg, yireipog) 
with white soil, Geop. 

AevicrjpeTfiog, ov, (levKog, epeT/iog) 
with while or foaming oars, "Aprjg, 
Pseud-Eur. I. A. 283. 

Aevuriprig, eg, (levKog, dpu) icith 
white ties or fastenings : in genl. white, 
dplZ, Aesch. Pers. 1056. 

fAevxiu/j.?], 7]g, rj, Leucimme, the 
southern promontory of the island 
Corcyra, Thuc. 1, 30, v. 1. — n'tuvn. 

Aevxtvog, LV7J, Lvov, {levari) of 
white poplar, CTeqavog, Arist. Oec. 

tAevxtog, ov, 6, the Rom. name Lu- 
cius, Polyb. 1, 52 ; 5. 

^AevKLTTTzv, tig, Leucippe, daughter 
of Oce^ius, H. Horn. Cer. 418.— 2. 
wife of Uus, mother of Laomedon. — 
3. wife of Euenor in Plato's Atlantis, 
Criti. 113 C. — 4. daughter of Minyas 
in Orchomenus, Ael. V. H. 3, 42. 

AevxcmziSeg, tov, ai, daughters of 
L~icippus, nymphs worshipped at 
Sparta, xopac A., Eur. Hel. 1466, cf. 
Sicbel. Paus. 3, 13, 7: from 

iAevKL-Tzog, ov, 6, Leucippus, son 
of Perieres and Gorgophone, brother 
of Tyndareus, Apoiiod. 3, 10, 3.-2. a 
son of Hercules, Id. 2, 7, 8. — 3. son 
of Oenomaus in Elis, H. Horn. Ap. 
212, — 4. an Elean or Abderite, pupil 
of Zeno, Diog. L. — Others in Strab. ; 
etc. From 

AevKtirrrog, ov, {levxbg, imrog) 
riding a white horse, Ibyc. 27, esp. like 
levxb-nco?.oi, epith. of the Dioscuri, 
Valck. Phoen. 609, and of men of 
rank, B6ckh Pind. P. 4, 117 (207): 
also 1. uyvcat, full of white horses, 
Pind P. 9, 146. 

Aevxlcrxog, ov, b, (?,evx6g) a fish, 
the white mullet, Hices. ap. Ath. 306 E. 

AevKirrig, ov, 6, fern, -trig, iooc,= 
levxog, Theocr. 5, 147. 

Aevxo3dor]g, e; tyevxog, (3d-ru) 
dyed white. 

AevKc{3pax'^v, ov, gen. ovog, {lev- 
Kog, flpaxtcov) with white arms or shoul- 
ders. [£j 

Aevxbyaiog, ov, ? i ,evx6yeug, ov, 
Strab., or ?i.evxoyeiog, ov, Theophr., 
( ?»evxdg, yala, yfj) of 'or with white earth. 

AevKoypudeu, w, (7,evxbg, ypdcju) 
to paint white, to shade in, like axia- 
ypcKpeto, Arist Poet. 6, 20. 

AevxoypucjLg, iSog, i), a kind of clay 
for painting white, Plin. 

AevKodipfiarog, ov, (levxbg, Sepfia) 
ttith a white skin or fur. 

Aevxo6Lq>depog, ov, (levxbg, dupde- 
pC) with a white skin. 

Aevxbbovg, dovrog, b, r), {levxbg, 
ixSmc) white-toothed. 

A. 'noepv6 h g, ov,~ evxe^dp 

Arvxodea, ag, r), (Aevxbg, oea, the 
white soddess, Leucothea. , ur-.der this 
~ 840 


aETK 

name Ino was worshipped as a propi- 
tious sea-goddess, Od. 5, 334. 

iAevKodea (0ea)=?ievxd)v upaatg, 
cf. fielavQea, Plat. 2, 440 F. 

Aevx6dpi%, Tpl%og, 6, 7], (?ievxog, 
Opl^) white-haired, white, Tvloxa/uoL, 
Eur. Bacch. 112, xptog, Ar. Av. 971, 
lkttol, Call. Cer. 120. 

Aevxodupa^, uxog, 6, r), (lev/cog, 
dupai) with white cuirass, Xen. An. 
1, 8, 9. 

fAevxot, u>v, ol, the Leuci, a people 
of Belgic Gaul, Strab. p. 193. 
Aevxoivog, r], ov, made of levxbiov. 

m 

Aevxoiov, ov, to, for ?*evxbv lov, 
the white violet, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 
— II. a bulbous plant (our leuco'ium is 
the snow-flake), joined with the nar- 
cissus and lily in A. P. 5, 144, 147 ; 
cf. lov. [I] 

Aevx6xap~og, ov, O^evnog, xapirog) 
yielding white fruit, Theophr. 

Aevxoxavlog, ov, (?„evxbg, xavlog) 
white-stalked, Theophr. 

AevKOKepdreg, ol, (levxbg, xepag) 
white-horned, Lob. Phryn. 658. 

Aevxoxeq>d?iog, ov, (levxbg, xecja- 
7Jf) white-headed. 

Aevxbxr/pog, ov, made of white wax. 
iAevxoxbfiag, b, Leucocomas, masc. 
pr. n., Strab. p. 478. 

AevnoKOfiog, ov, (levxbg, xbfiTj) 
white-haired : white-leaved, Plin. 

AevKOKpup.^, rjg, i), (^Aevxbg, xpdpi- 
(3rj) white cabbage, Geop. 

Aevxoxvjiuv, ov, gen. ovog, tyev- 
xbg, xvua) white with waves, surging, 
ybveg, Eur. Or. 993. [v] 

AevKo?.ldog, ov, ("Aevxbg, H6og) of 
white stone or marble, arifkr], Bockh 
Inscr. 2. p. 126: rd ?.., white marble, 
Strab. 

AevKo/uvrjg, eg, made of white flax, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 246 : from 

AevKo?uvov, ov, to, tyevKog, livov) 
white flax for ropes and rigging, used 
esp. by the Phoenicians, Hdt. 7, 25. 

iAevKoA?»a, rjg, ?/, Leucolla, a port in 
the island of Cyprus, Strab. p. 682. 

\Aevno7Jiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Lucullus, Plut. 

AevKoXociag, ov, 6,=AevK.6?.ocbog, 
Eur. Phoen. 119.t— II. as pr. n., in Ar. 
Eccl. 647, Ran. 1513, the usu. soubri- 
quet of sq. 

iAevKO?iOQtdrjg, ov, b, (prop, patro- 
nym. from sq.) Leucolophides, an Athe- 
nian, father of Adimantus, Xen. Hell. 

I, 4, 21; Plat. Protag. 315 A. 
AevKolo6og, ov, (levKog, ?.6cjog) 

white-crested, Ar. Ran. 1016. 

iAevKO?^oc)og, ov, 6, Leucolophus, an 
Athenian, lsae. de Menecl. 3. 

AevKOfiatvlg, tSog, i), the white /xai- 
vig, Polioch. ap. Ath. 313 C. 

AevKo iia7.log, ov, (?.evKog,/ia?J.6g) 
with white wool. 

AevKOfieAug, aiva, av, &evKog, fie- 
lag) whitish black, black and white. — 

II. as subst.,= Ai/SovoToc, Genelli in 
Wolf's Anal. 4, p. 478. 

AevKO/neTUTTog, ov, fyevKog, f.i£Tu- 
ttov) with a white forehead. 

AevKOjiC)d?uog, ov, {levKog, bfida- 
Adc) with a white navel, of fig-trees 
with a white stem, Theophr. [a] 

AevKOV, ov, TO, the white of an egg, 
Arist. Gen. An. — 2. the white of the eye. 

iAevKOVoevg, eog, 6, a citizen of Leu- 
conoe, a deme of the tribe Leontis in 
Attica, Dem. 

^AevKov opog, To,—AevKa opr], Cal- 
lim. H. Dian. 42. 

AevKovoTog, ov, 6, (levtcog, vorog) 
the -outh W'nd whief cleared &c ivea- 
the: , Lat. a.lns Kotus, the us.ial vo- 
Tog 1 ringing clouds and rain, Hipp. 


AEYK 

| iAevKov rredLov, to, T\ ~ r i ; .te-J J tatti 
district in Caria, Paus. 4, 35, 11. 

iAevKov Telxog, to, White-wall 
quarter of Memphis, containing tht 
residence of the queen, Hdt. 3, 91 ; 
Thuc. 1, 104. 

Aev koo xupog, ov, {levKog, birupa^ 
white with autumn fruits, Leon.Tar. 46. 

AevKOTrupeiog, ov, Ion. -Trdprjog, 
(levKog, Txapetd) fair-cheeked, Mel. 83 
[d] 

Ac^/co7rdpt'd)oc, ov, (levKog, -napxt 
dm) with a white border to one's robe, 
Plut. 

AevKbTrerrlog, ov, (?.evKog, Treirlog) 
white-robed, Corinn. ap. Heph. p. 107: 
ijjuepa 1., Lat. dies albo notandus, Hi/>- 
pon. Fr. 17. 

AevKOireTdlog, ov, (levubg, ireTa 
lov) with white leaves or layers, name 
of a gem in Plin. 

fAevKO-eTpa, ag, ?), Leucopetrc^ 
(white-rock) the southern promontory 
of Bruttium, Strab. p. 259; in Thuc 
7T£Tpa Tr)g 'Pr/yivng. 

AevKorzeTpa, ag, i},=sq., Polyb.? 

AevKo-rreTpov, ov, to, (/.evuog, tze- 
Tpa) a white rock, Polyb. 

AevKOTrrixvg, v, gen. eog, tyevtcog, 
Trf/xvg) white-armed, Eur. Phoen. 1351, 
Bacch. 1206. 

AevKOTT?.evpog, ov, {Aevnog, 7t?ev 
pd) with white sides. 

AevnoTclridrig, eg, {levKog, TrlyOog) 
filled with white, full of white pet sons, 
eKK?.Tjc;ia, Ar. Eccl. 387. 

AevKOTTOLKllog, ov, motley-white. 

AevKorroLog, ov, {levnog, Toteut) 
that makes white. 

AevKOTvovg, 6, t), -tcow, to, gex 
-TTodog, (levKog, Tzovg) white-footer : 
bare-footed, Bdnxai, Eur. Cycl. 72, <$ 
ad. Ar. Lys. 665. 

AevKo-peTrfjg, eg, (levKog, -pen& 
u-hite-looking . white, v. Dind. Aesk h 
Theb. 90. 

AevKOTrpwKTog, ov, (levnog, vpat 
KTog) with a white TzpoKTog, a pity on 
the words evpv-ponTog and 1evki\ 
II, conveying a notion of cowardice, 
Callias Ped. 1, cf. peld/unvyog. 

AevKOnTepog, ov, (?,evic6g, -Tepov, 
white-winged, white, viipdg, Aesch. F r 
993, i)fiepa, Eur. Tro. 848. 

AevKOTZTepv^, vyog, b, r), (?„evx6g, 
7rrepi,f)=foreg.,pro\ " " o ap. Schol 
Ar. Pac. 835. 

AevKo-nvyog, ov, (/If. c, ~t/y^)=a 
"AevnoTvpuKTog, q. v. 

AevKOTTvpog, ov, 6, fine wheat, Philo. 

AevKOTivp'p'og, ov, (?,evxog, irv^og) 
pale-red, Tpixu/J.aTa, Arist. Color. 

AevKorcolog, ov, (levnoc, ttwAoc) 
with white horses, i^uepa, Aesch. Pers. 
386, Soph. Aj. 673 : esp. as epith. of 
the Dioscuri, like levniTr-og, Pind 
P. 1, 127. 

AevKOTTtopog, ov,=?.evKo6~topor. 

AevKopodov, ov, to, the white ros^ 

AevKog, -rj, ov, light, bright, brillian . 
clear, ah/lr], Od. 6, 45 ; 1. Ie3?jg, II 
23, 268 : hence also of water, bright 
1. vdcop, Horn. ; 1. yalijvrj, a glass\ 
calm, Od. 10, 94.-2. metaph. clear, 
plain, distinct, of authors, Jac. Phil. 
Thess. 44 ; while Lycophr. is called 
ater, the obscure, by Stat. Sylv. 5, 3, 
157. Hence came — II. the usu. sense 
of colour, white, very freq. in Horn., 
but like all Greek names of colours 
very indefinite, from the pure whitt 
of snow (II. 10, 437), to the gray of 
dust (II. 5, 503) ; also of gray hair, X 
Kupa, Tyrt. 1, 23, y?}pag, Soph. Aj. 
625 : — often of the human skin, white. 
e air, II. 11, 57? Od. 9?-, 210 . —in 
Horn, as a sign or youth and beauty 
but later white was a mark of fefiemi 


AETK 


AETK 


AEXA 


mtcy, Iik.3 'iGKiarpa^rjaivor, blanched, 
white, pale, not bronzed by th.3 sun and 
air, hence pale, wan, toeakly, cowardly, 
Ar. Thesm. 191, Eccl. 428, and Xen., 
fii AtvKOTrpuKTog, Asvicoxpug '■ — aev- 
Ktti (j>pev£g in Pind. P. 4, 194 is expl. 
by the ancients ' fiaivdjuevai, passion- 
ate, covetous, and so Bockh ; Dissen 
interprets it pale with envy, envious : 
— proverb., aevkov ddevai, to know 
black from white, Ar. Eq. 1279.— 2. 
'I. rpiiog, pale, i. e. alloyed gold, opp. 
to uTTtQOoc, Hdt. 1, 50. — 3. of men's 
limbs, sometimes, naked, bare, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 133, cf. AEVicoxovg 
and aevkou II. — 4. as white in opp. 
to black is a sign of joy, fair, happy, 
joyful, gay, hence aevkov fjiiap, Aesch. 
Pers. 301, aevkt) 7](iepa, Soph. Fr. 10, 
like Lat. candidus dies, a lucky day, 
Meineke Menand. p. 107, Catull. 8, 
3. — 5. of sound, clear, like ?M[i7cp6g, 
Lat. Candidas, Arist. Top. 1, 15, 13, 
cf Suid. in v. : and GOfi$6g II. — Me- 
?iag is opp. to AEVKog, in all its signfs. 

— Cf. 7] AEVKT], TO TlEVKOV, TO, AEVKU. 

Adv. -Kug, Philostr. (The root is 
*?mg), to see,?i£VGGu, ?iVK7/, Lat. luceo, 
lux, Sanscr. Idk, to look or see.) 

fXevKO^, ov, b, Leucus, a companion 
of Ulysses before Troy, II. 4, 491.— 
■A a tyrant in Crete, Lyc. 1218. — II. 
a river of Macedonia, Plut. 

A-EVKoaapiiOc, ov, (Xevkoc, cup!;) 
icith white flesh, Xenocr. 

A£VK0GT£<j>7jg, Eg, (AEVKOg, GTE(j)U) 

cvkite-wreathed, of suppliant boughs, 
Aesch. Supp. 191, 333. 

A.evk6<jtlkto(;, ov, (AEVKog, gtI^u) 
flecked with white, ddfiaAig, Aesch. 
Supp. 351 : grizzled, 6pt^, Eur. I. A. 
222. 

A£VKOGTO?.og, ov, (AEVKog, gtoat}) 
white-robed, Clem. Al. 

iAEVKOGvpot, (ov, ol, the Leuco-Syri, 
or white Syrians, in Pontus, from Cap- 
padocia, so called to distinguish them 
from their more swarthy countrymen 
in Syria, Strab. p. 542, sqq. 

AsvKOGfpvpog, ov, (Xevkoc, cepvpov) 
white-ancled, in genl.- white-footed, 
Theocr. 17, 32. 

AevKOGUjidTog, ov, OievKog, Guua) 
with a ivhite body, Antiph. Omph. 1. 

Aevkottjc, rjTOC r), {AEVicbg) white- 
ness, Plat. Theaet. 156 D, etc. 

AevKOTplxiu, u, to have white hair } 
Strab. : from 

AEVKOTplxor,ov,=?.£VK6dpt^, Strab. 
p. 784. 

AevKOTpofyoq, ov, (AEVKog, Tpe<pu) 
white-growing, juvpra, Ar. Av. 1100. 

AevKovpyio, u, {"kevKog, Ipyov) to 
make white, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 502. 

AEVKOVpog, ov,{?\,£VK.6c, ovpd) white- 
tailed. 

AevKovcpTjg, sg, (?^EVKog, v(j>atvu) of 
8. white web. [v] 

AevKO^uT/g, eg,(?.EVKog, (j)dog) bright- 
beaming : bright white, tpdfiadog, Eur. 
I. A. 1054. 

AevKo^atog, ov, (fevKog, (j>atog) 
gray, ash-coloured, Ath. 

AEVKO(j>dvfjg, eg, {AEVKog, (patvo/xat) 
appearing bright or white. 

AEVKOfSaXfiOg, ov, white-eyed. 

AevKocpXeypLdTla, ag, t), (Aeu/coc, 
ip.Eyfia) also aevkov (pAey/ia, the be- 
ginning of the dropsy, or chlorosis, Foes. 
(Dec. Hipp. : from 

AEVKO<piEyjidTLag, ov, o,= aevko- 
^Ae^'uaTuSijg, Hipp. 

AEVKo^TiEy/uuTeu, u, to have the chlo- 
rasis, Hipp. 194 G : from 

AevKO(p2,£y/LiuTng, ov, (?^EVti6g, <f>Ai- 
II) suffering from white phlegm, 
Hipp. 1J33 B. 

AetKGQ Ijty/iaTwa*} c, eg, (aevkov, , 


QAiyfia, eidog) like or affected with 
chlorosis, Hipp. 1 121 H. 

AevKodAoiog, ov, (Aevh'og, (pAoiog) 
with v)hite bark, Posid. ap. Ath. 649 L). 

AevKOfyopsu, u, to wea- white gar- 
ments : from 

AEVKO(popiv6xpoog, ov, white-skin- 
coloured, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 D. 

AsvKOfdpog, ov, (AEVKog, (j)£pu) 
white-robed, Anth. 

AsvKocppvg, v, gen. vog, Q.EVKog, 
b(j)pvg) white-browed, Orac. ap. Hdt. 3, 
57 : hence 

tA£VK.6<ppvg, vog, 7], Leucophrys, ear- 
lier name of the island Tenedos, 
Strab. p. 604.— 2. a city on the Mae- 
ander near Magnesia, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 
19, with a famous temple of Diana, 
who was hence called AEVKocppvvr], 
Strab. p. 647. 

AevkoxLtuv, uvog, 6, r},(A£VK.6g,xt-- 
tuv) white-coated, f/Trara, Batr. 37. [£] 

Aevkoxpoeo), u, to be ?.£VKoxpoog, 
Hipp. 

AEVKoypota, ag, t), the colour white, 
Plut. 

AevKoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(AEVKog, xpoct) white-coloured. Eur. 
Phoen. 322. 

AEVKoxpvacg , ov, Q-EVKog, xpVGog) 
of a pale gold colour, Plin. 

AEVKOXpufJ.arog, ov,— sq., Phint. 
ap. Stob. p. 444, 58. 

AevKoxpug, orog, 6, t), (AEVKog, 
Xptig) white-skinned, colourless, Alex, 
lsostas. 1, 18, Theocr. Epigr. 2, 1. 

AEVtcoipiipog, ov, whitish-gray. 

Aevkou, u, (leu/coc) to whiten, ?iev- 
Kudsig Kupa fivprotg, Pind. I. 4 (3), 
117 : to paint white, plaster, rolxog 
AEAEVK.ufj.Evog, Plat. Legg. 785 A : 
ypau/iaTELOVAEA—AEVKUfial, Dem. 
1132, 8. Mid., ?i£VKOvo-6ai ottao., to 
whiten their shields, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 
25, cf. 7, 5, 20.— II. a. Tzoda, to bare 
the foot, Anth. ; cf. AEVKog II. 3. 

\AEVKrpa, ov, rd, Leuctra, a town 
of Boeotia, famed for the victory of 
Epaminondas over the Spartans, now 
still Lefka, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 4 ; Strab. 
p. 414. — 2. a city of Laconia on the 
borders of Messenia, or rather of Mes- 
senia, to whom it was awarded by 
Philip as umpire, Paus. 3,21, 7; in 
Strab. p. 360, also Aevktpov. — 3. a 
city of Arcadia at the foot of Mt. Ly- 
caeus, near Laconia, Thuc. 5, 54 ; 
Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 24 ; in Paus. 8, 27, 4, 
Aevktpov. Hence 

fAEVKTpiKog, ii, ov, of Leuctra, 
Td AEVKTpiKa, the battle of Leuctra, 
Polyb. 2, 41, 7. 

iAEVKTpov, ov. to, Leuctrum. a town 
of Achaia near Rhypae, Strab. p. 387: 
cf. also AEVKTpa. 

AevKcoAsvog, ov, (AEVKog, coAivrj) 
white-armed, epith. of Juno, Horn. 

AevKOjia, aTog, to, \ \evk6u) any 
thing whitened : esp. a ablet covered 
with gypsum to write pi blic notices 
on, a list, Lat. album, kg aevkuiicl 
ypd<p£LV, dvayp., Lys. 114, 40, et ap. 
Dem. 707, 12.— II. the ivhite of an egg, 
Diosc. — ILL a white spot in the eye, 
caused by a thickening of the cornea, 
a cataract, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 49, cf. 
ylavKopia. Hence 
AEVK0)fJ.d', l^o, to afflict with a cataract. 

AevKCJ/ua rudr/g, Eg.Q^EVKOfia, sldog) 
like or affected with a cataract. 

Aevkuv, uvog, b, tyEVKr] I) a grove 
of white poplars. 

fAEVKov, uvog, 6, Leucon, son of 
Athamas and Themisto, Apollod. 1, 
9, 2. — 2. a king of Bosporus, Dem. 
466, 12. — 3. a poet of the old comedy, 
Meineke 1, p. 217. — II. a place in Cy- 
renai'ca near Barca, Hi t. 4, 160 


^Aevkuvtj, rjg, r], Leucone, ft';n. pi 
n., Paus. 8, 44, 7. 

fAsvKuvrjg, ov, 6, Leuconcs, a ior. 
of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

tAsVKUviSai, uv, oi, the descendant soj 
Leucon (2), Leuconidae, A el. V. H. 6, 13 

\AEVKuvi6rjg, ov, 6, Leucuni'des, ar 
Athenian, Aeschin. 16, 17. 

tAEVKuviov, ov, to, Leuconium, * 
city of Chios, Thuc. 8, 24, hi Pdyaen 
Aevkuv'lo.. 

iAEVKUTTEvg, iug, 6, Leucopeus, soc 
of Porthaon and Eurydice, Apollod. 
1, 7, 10. 

AEVKuirijg, ov, b, fern. -Cnug, idog, 
{AEVKog, uip) white to look at. 

Aevkugicl, ag, r}, Leucosia, one o/ 
the Sirens, Lyc. 723. — II. an island 
near Paesturn, named after the Si 
ren, Strab. p. 252. 

AEVKuctg, Eug, 37, (aevkou) a whiten 
ing or plastering, a.lso—A£CKu/ia III. 

AEvpbg, d, bv, (AEiog) smooth, level, 
even, Aevpu evl X u PVi Oct. 7, 123, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 67, Aesch. and Eur. 
— II. smooth, polished, Ztcpog, Pind. N 
7, 39. — III. metaph. plain, simple, au 
(ppocrvvT}, ap. Hesych. — The word ii 
strictly Ion. 

Aevg, Kain:uTag, (Dor. for Adaj 
KOTawavTr/g), a stone for resting, prob. 
1. Paus. 3, 22, 1. 

Asvaljuog, ov, (AEvg, aevu) stoning, 
X£tp a., Eur. Or. 863: but mostly, 
dvjua, death by stoning, Aesch. Ag. 
1118, aXyog, ddva-or, etc., Eur. ; so, 
A. dovvat 6lk7]v, Eur. Or. 614: 1. apac, 
curses that will end in stoning, Aesch 
Ag. 1616. 

AEvaiibg, ov, 6, (?.evg, Xevu) a ston 
ing, Aesch. Eum. 189. 

Aevgo-j), by good authors only used 
in pres. and impf. ; the f. ? evgu, aer. 
DiEvaa being very late, if not barba- 
rous, Reisig. Crit.'ad Soph. O. C. 12C 
To look or gaze upon, see, behold, c 
ace, Horn., as II. 1, 120, and freq. yt 
Trag. — 2. absol. to look, a. etti irbv 
tov, ig yalav, II. 5, 771, Od. 9, 166 
eig vSup, dg xfpag, Soph. Phil. 716, 
Eur. Phoen. 596 : 6 [ii] aevgouv, like 
6 /uy (3?j7Tuv, he that lives no more, 
Soph. Tr. 829 ; so, e i aevggei <t>uog, 
Id. Phoen. 1084, cf. Tro. 269 :— c. acc 
cognato, a. Sspypia, Aesch. Pers. 81 
— The word is only poet. (On the 
root v. sub AEVKog.) 

AevGTrjp, 7/pog, b, (Aevg, aevu) one 
who stones, a stoner, Eur. Tro. 1039; 
and so of a bloody tyrant, as Schweigh! 
interprets Hdt. 5, 67, after Hesych., 
cf. Ael. N. A. 5, 15, where however 
Suid. takes it pass, worthy to be storied, 
a scoundrel: — as adj., Aevottjp fiooog, 
death by stoning, Aesch. Theb. J 99. 

AevGTog, 77, ov, (?ievu) stoned, to b* 
stoned. 

AevGTog, rj, bv, (/.evggu) seen, visible. 
fAsvGUV, uvog, b, Leuson (see-well) i 
a dog's name, Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 

iAEVTapvta, ag, 7), Leutarnia, a city 
of Campania, Lyc. 978, in Strab. Aev 
Tspvla, the coast so called, from Aev 
TEpvtoL, the giants in Phlegra driven 
out by Hercules, p. 281. 
tAEVTvxidrjg, 6, Ion. for AEUTvyUfyg. 
Aevxeiuovsu. u, t( be clad in white, 
Plat. Rep. 617 C : from 

AEVxdjJuv, ovog, 6, 7). (ItvKog 
Etua) clud in white, Point, ap. Stob. p. 
444, 53. 

AEVX7]TTUTiag, ov, b,~A£VK7]7Ta.Tiag. 
Aevu, (AEvg) to stone. Thuc. 5, 60; 
TZETpotg, Eur. El. 328, AEVGO^vai 
■KETpoig, Soph. O. C. 435. 

iAixatov, ov, to, Lechaeum. one ol 
the harbours of Corinth, on the Co- 
rinthian gulf, Xen. Ages. 2, 17 : hence 
841 


AEQK 


AEG2 


AHZO 


TA '\aiog, a, ov, of LecJiaium, Le- 
tkatan, 6 A., as appell. of Neptune, 
Call. Del. 271. 

AExaiog, aia, alov, (Aeroc) belong- 
ing to, fit fir a couch, Ap. Rh. 1, 1182. 
— II. a bed, in bed, A. TEKva, nestlings, ' 
young birds, Aesch. Theb. 292, e. 
conj. Lacbmanni. 

Aexenoirj, r}g,r), (My or, wota) grown 
with grass jit to make a bed, i. e. grassy, 
meadowy, cpith. of the towns Pteleos, 
Teumesos, and Onchestos, 11. 2, 697 : 
?.sx£TToi7]c, , ov, 6, of the river Asopus, 
from its grassy banks, II. 4, 383, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 9, 43. — Horn, has both forms 
'ii sing. only. 

AsxVPVC, £f> (^>£X 0 £' «P") fastened 
jo the bed, bed-ridden, like KAivfjpng, 
Eur. Phoen. 1541. 

A.exvP La i Td,— kvrfkara. 
tAey??c, 6, Leches, son of Neptune 
wA Pirene, Paus. 2, 2, 3. 

Aeyoc, eoc, to, (aeju I) a couch, 
bed, Horn., etc. ; freq. in plur. esp. for 
a bedstead. — 2. a kind of state-bed on 
which a corpse was laid out and 
borne, oft. in Horn. — II. the marriage- 
bed, Horn. : hence love, the pleasures 
of love, which sense in Horn, and 
Hes. is esp. discernible in euphem- 
isms, ?Jx°C Koprjvveiv, uvrtdv, Eiga- 
vaQacvEtv : in same signf. Aex°C and 
evvt] are joined, Od. 3, 403. — 2. a mar- 
riage, Trag. : also a spouse, Eur. El. 
936 ; and so in plur., lb. 481, v. Seidl. 
Dochm. p. 24, cf. AEKTpov. 

Aexogdt, adv., to bed, II. 3. 447, Od. 
23, 294. 

Aexptor, ia, tov, slanting, slantwise, 
trosswise, Lat. obliquus, usu. with a 
verb, a. okIm&iv, Soph. O. C. 195, 
Cf. Eur. Hec. 1026, Med. 1168: from 

AexpiCi a dv. slantwise, crosswise, 
Lat. oblique, Ap. Rh. ; cf. AiKpi<ptg. 
(P'-ob. referable to ?Jyu I : hence 
c:.ne AEXPioc, AiKp'.fyig Atfcpot, Lat. 
ivquus, liquis, obliquus, oblicus.) 

A^t; ooc contr. ovg, r), (?.£x°c) a 
Woman in child-bed, Eur. El. 652, 654, 
2108, Ar. Eccl. 530. 

Ae^wi'ao, dSog, r),= AExd>> Nonn. 

A?\ULOg, ov, (Ae^w) of ox belonging 
w chdd-bed, AOETpd, Ap. Rh. 2, 1014 : 
dtipa Azx-> presents made at the birth, 
Anth. 

Ae^cj'c, tdog, ri,—\exd), Callim. 
Dian. 127. 

iAetpLevg, Ecog, and Aeipcog, ov, 6, 
appell. of Apollo, Lyc. 1454, 1207. 

tAtcj-, names thus commencing are 
Ionic and Attic forms for Aao-from 
?.ed)g, Aabg, people. 

AeujJarog, ov, (Aecog, Baivcj) trodden 
by the people : j) A., sub. bdog, a highway 

iAEu(3d)TT]g, 6, lon.=Aa3u)~ag, Hdt. 

65. 

iAsuyopag , ov, b, Leogoras, father of 
;he orator Andocides, Thuc. 1, 51. — 
2. another Athenian, Ar. Nub. 109. 

iAedjyopog, ov, 6, Leogorus, a king of 
the Samians, Paus. 7, 4, 2. 

iA£o)ddfj.ag, avrog. 6, Leodamas, of 
Acharnae, an Athenian orator, Dem. 
501, 23. — 2. an Athenian naval com- 
mander, Id. 249, 14. 

Aeudng, Eg, (Aewc, eldog) popidar, 
common. 

iAsudoKog, ov, b, Leodocus, son of 
Bias and Pero, an Argonaut, Ap. Rh. 
1, 119. 

+ AeuKrjdrig , ovg. b, LeocSdes, sonof the 
tyrant Phidou in Argos, Hdt. 6, 127. 

tAeajKopai, uv, ai, (Aitog, Kopai) 
daughters of Leos, who devoted them- 
selves for the safety of their country, 
Dem. 1398, 5 : they were three in 
number, Phasithea, Theope, and Eu- 
iule, S-iii 


AeuKopiov, cv, to, the temple of the 
daughters of Lens, in the inner Cera- 
micus, Thuc. J, 20. 

Asofcdpr/Tog, ov, (Zewc, nopeu) driv- 
en out with the whole people, v. ekko- 
psu ; cf. Aed)Ae6pog. 

iAetJKpuTng, ovg, b, Leocrates, a gen- 
eral of the Athenians, son of Stroe- 
bus, Thuc. 1, 105. — 2. son-in-law 
of the Thriasian Polveuctus, Dem. 
1028, 20. 

iAeionpiTog, ov, b, Liocritus, son of 
Polydamas, Paus. 10, 27, 1.— 2. an 
Athenian, son of Protarchus, Id. 1, 
26, 2. 

iAEUKvSijg, ovg, b, Leocydes, a com- . 
mander of Megalopolis, Paus. 10,27,1. 

AEuAsdpta, ag, 7), ut'er ruin : from 

AE0)?i£6pog, ov, (AEdjg, 6?,Edpog) de- 
stroyed or ruined together with the whole 
people, utterly ruined, cf. adv. Asog. 

Aewaoyeu, 6), (Aewc, Aiyu) to collect 
people, Nake Choeril. p. 229. 

AE'GN, ovTog, 6, Ep. dat. pi. ae'l- 
ovci, 11. 5, 782, etc., Lat. LEO, a 
lion, Horn., etc., cf. llg : metaph. of 
Diana, Zsvg as aeovtcl yvvaifc 6t)ke, 
Jupiter made thee a lion toward wo- 
men (because she was supposed to 
cause their sudden death), II. 21, 
483 ; also of brave men, Ar. Pac. 1189, 
etc. — 2.= aeovtt), a lion's skin, Luc. ; 
cf. uauttv^. — II. a kind of crab, Di- 
phil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 106 C— III. a 
large fish, one of the kt/tt}. — IV. ae- 
ovTEg were men dedicated to the ser- 
vice of Mithras, v. vaiva III. (Acc. 
to Lucas, Quaest. Lexilog. % 6, from 
/law to see, as Spdniov from SEpKOfiat, 

SpCLKELV.) 

iAiuv, ovTog, b, Leon, son of Lyca- 
on in Arcadia, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. — 2. 
son of Eurycratidas, king of Sparta 
(14th Agid), Hdt. 1, 65.-3. a Spar- 
tan, founder of Heraclea, Thuc. 3, 
92. — 4. another Spartan, Id. 5, 44. — 
5. a Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
10. — 6. a general of the Athenians, of 
Salamis, Thuc. 8, 23.-7. another 
Athenian, Id. 5, 19; Xen.; etc. — 
Others in Paus. ; etc. — II. a town of 
Sicily on the sea near Syracuse, 
Thuc. 6, 97. 

iAsuvldag, a and ov, b, Ion. Aeuvi- 
6rjg, Leomdas, the celebrated king of 
Sparta, who resisted Xerxes and fell 
so nobly at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7, 204. 
— Others in Ath. ; etc. 

iAEUvv/j.og, ov, 6, Leonymus, a Cro- 
toniat, Paus. 3, 19, 11. 

AEOTCdTTjTOg, ov, (AEug, izaTEto) 
trodden by the people, or (from adv. 
Aiug) crushed in pieces, v. 1. in Soph. 
Ant. 1275, defended by Herm. 

AEUTTETpa or AELOKETpa, ag, i], for 
Asia Tzirpa, Diod. 

AsoiTETpia, ag, 7,=foreg., LXX. 
\AEu~pE~wg, ovg, 6, Leoprepes, father 
of the poet Simonides of Ceos, Hdt. 
7, 228.-2. a Spartan, Id. 6, 85. 

Asupyog, ov, (adv. AEug, *ipyo)) 
one who will do any thing at all, auda- 
cious, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 9 ; 6 A., a 
knave, villain, Aesch. Pr. 5 ; Epya A., 
Archil. 17 ;— Herm. Soph. Ant. 1261 
compares faadiovpyog, cf. AEUirdrn- 
Tog, AiTOvpyog. The interpret, of 
those who derive it from AEtog, people, 
seems very forced. 

AEug, u, 6, Att. for Aaog, people, 
Soph., etc., also in Hdt. 2, 129:— 
also in plur., Soph. Aj. 1100; and so, 
ukoiete AtGj, hear O people, — the usu- 
al be ginning of Athen. proclamations, 
like our O yes ! O yes ! Ar. Pac. 551, 
Av. 448, cf. Bentl. Phal. p. 203. 

Asuig, adv., Ion. for ?uav, entirely, 
wholly, at all, Archil. 104. (The old 


Gramm. explam it as short d. tor t 
AEug, Ap. Dysc. de I'ronoin. p. 334 
but Herm. Soph. Ant. 1261, perh 
better, takes it as an adv. from 2.Eiog> 
smoothly, Germ, glatt weg much like 
the vulgarism slick away,ci. AEupyog.) 

tAewc, 10, 0, Leos, an Athenian hero, 
who in time of a pestilence offered 
his three daughters for the welfare 
of the state, Paus. 1, 5, 2 ; Plut. Thes. 
13 ; from him the tribe Aeov Tig was 
named : cf. AEutcbpai. 

iAEUO-dsvng, ovg, b, Leosthenes, a 
general of the Athenians in the La 
mian war, Luc. Dem. Enc. 14. 

tAEUGTpaTog, ov, b, Leostrutus, an 
Athenian, archon 01. 27, 1, Dion. H. 
3, 1.— 2. an Eleusinian, Dem. 1083, 8. 

AEOG~(f>£TEpog, ov, (?^Ecjg, o&ETEpog) 
only in Hdt. 9, 33, ?,Euag>£T£pov ettoi- 
rjcavTO Tcaa/jiEvov, they made him 
one of themselves, their fellow-citizen . 
the emendat. aeu o<p. is needless. 

iA£G)Tpo<ptdng, ov, b, Leotrophidet 
an Athenian, a lyric poet, Ar. At 
1406. 

\AEOTvxL6rjg , ov, 6, Dor. -xidag, 
Leotychidas, son of Ariston, king o| 
Sparta (17th Eurypontid), Thuc. 1 
89.-2. son of king Agis, Xen. Age 
sil. 1, 5. 

Asocpopog, ov, (AEug, 0epw) bearing 
people, Anacr. 142 ; ai pid?aoTa X 
Tzv/iai, the gates of greatest thorough- 
fare, Hdt. 1, 187; i] a., sub. odog, a 
thoroughfare, Plat. Legg. 763 C. 

iAEUKppuv, ovog, b, Leophron, a vie 
tor at Olyinpia, Ath. 3 E. 

iAEUxdp?]g, ovg, b, Leochdres, an 
Athenian against whom Dem. spoke 3 
v. p. 1080 sqq— 2. a statuary, Paue. 

I, 3, 4. 

ArjfioAog, ov, {?idg, f3u?iA&) pelted 
with stones, stoned. 

Arjyai, &v, ai, the Ijcgae, a people 
of Sc'ythia, Strab. p. 503. 

AHTfl, f. to LA Y, i. e. to at 
lay, still, appease, stay, like izavio, esp. 
Ar)y£iv /nEvog, to stay one's anger, 

II. 13, 424: c. gen. ArjyEiv x E " L P a C 
fyovoio, to stay one's hands from mur 
der, Od. 22, 63.— II. more freq. intr., 
to leave off, cease, stop, end, hv col fisv 
?J/$jc) ueo 6 } dp^o,uai, II. 9, 97, cf. 
Hes. Th. 48 : also Irjy. Eg ~i, to end 
in.., Hdt. 4, 39 : freq. c. gen., to stop 01 
cease from a thing, x°" AoLO > <pbvoio, 
spidog, urraTuv, ttovov, xopov, Horn. ; 
A. doidrig, Hes. Th. 48, which Horn, 
expresses bv the part. at)^elev dsldcov, 
II. 9, 191, Od. 8, 87 ; cf. navo.uai : 
both constructions are freq. in' Att. 
(It was orig. the same as aevu in 
signf. I., to lay.) 

iAf/da, ag, i), Ep. Ar/r%, Leda, 
daughter of Thestius. wife of Tyn 
dareus, mother of Helen, Clyiaem 
nestra, and the Dioscuri, Od. 11 298 ; 
Apollod. 3, 10. 

Arjduvov, ov, to, or Aadavov, q. v., 
the gum of the "Aydov. 

Anddpiov, ov, to, dim. oi /Sjdog, 
At. Av. 715 [a]. 

Aydiov or 7.7]&lov, ov, to, dim. ol 
?^6oq, Philostr. 

Ar)dov, ov, to, an oriental shrub on 
the leaves of which the gum Aqda* 
vov or /iddavov is found, Cistus Cre 
ticus, as Theocr. 21, 10 ; v. sub dsAsap, 
in plur. Diosc. 

Aijdog, £og, to, (acc. to Damm 
from AElog) a thin, light cloth, a light 
summer dress, Alcman : we also find 
?.f)Sog, ATjdiov, etc., without an / 
subscr. ; but ?.ydog is better by rea- 
son of the deriv., and the coikt. for'us 
?ial6og, ATjiSiov, 2rji6dpLO'f. 

AyZcuai, v. ATjify/iai. 


AH I A 

^Arjdanv, ov, to, -iTsdioi), the L.thae- 
■xn plain, near Lebadea in Boeotia, 
Theogn. 1216. 

Aijdaiog or krjdalog, aca, alov, 
(kijO/j) of, belonging to forge/fulness, 
oblivious, Call. Del. 234.-11. of* or 
from Lethe, Lethean, unaTog, Anth. ; 
but v. kfjOrj II. 

^Arjdalog, ov, b, the Lethaeus, a river 
of Crete near Gortyna, Strab. p. 478. 
— 2. a tributary of the Maeander flow- 
ing by Magnesia, Anacr. 1, 4. — 3. a 
river of Thessaly, Strab. p. 647. 
ArjOdvEfiog, ov, v. kaQdvELiog. [a] 
Arjddvu, (krjdrj) to make one forget 
a thing, nvd Ttvog, Od. 7, 21 ; cf. 

/MvddVG) III. 

Andapyio, u>, to forget : v. sq. 

Arjdapyta, ag, tj, {MjOapyog II.) 
drowsiness, lethargy. Hence 

Arjdapyt^w, to be drowsy or lethar- 
gic. — II. transit, to make fo? gotten, 
Bockh Schol. Pind. N. 6, 30. Pass. 
to be forgotten. 

Arjdapytnog, tj, ov, drowsy, Anth. : 
from 

Arjdapyog, ov, {krjOrj) forgetting, c. 
gen., Mel. 55: absol. forgetful, lethar- 
gic: later word for ETrt?irjGfj.cjv,Ph.ryn. 
416. — II. as subst., 6 krjOapyog, lethar- 
gy, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. — Also 
written katdapyog. 

Ar/dsddvog, tj, ov, causing forgetful- 
ness, like ETVtkrjdog, Luc. 

AijOsduv, ovog, tj, poet, for Mjdij, 
Anth. 

Afjdrj, rig, tj, Dor. kdda, Qjjdog, krj- 
Oojiat) a forgetting, forgetfulness, Lat. 
oblivio, II. 2, 33, personified in Hes. 
Th. 227 : krjdrjv Ttvog noctiodai, to 
make a thing forgotten, Hdt. 1, 127 ; 
eig krjdrjv eufUdkkEtv Ttvd, Aeschin. 
83, 2L ; kijdrjv e/ittoieiv, Isocr. 2 D; 
kr/drj kafi<3dvet, ex £i ™ v «> Thuc - 2 > 
49, Dem. 320, 5 : etc.— II. Lethe, the 
river of oblivion in the lower world,- 
called by the old writers 6 Trjg krjdrjg 
TOTdfiog, Casaub. Strab. p. 153. 

AtjOtj/iov, ov, gen. ovog,=?.Tjdap- 
yog. 

Aydttcog, rj, ov, forgetful.— -II. act. 
causing forgetfulness. 

Arjdtog, ov, = ?^TjdtKbg. — II. = ka- 
dpatog, secret. 

Ando/iiptuvog, ov, {krjdojiat, jiiptfi- 
va) laying all cares asleep, VV%, Orph. 

Afjdog, to, Dor. Iddog, (?^0o/aai)= 
kfjOrj, Theocr. 23, 24. 

^Afjdog, ov, 6, Lethus, son of Teu- 
tamus, a king of the Pelasgi in La- 
rissa, II. 2, 843. 

Atj6ogvvtj, rjg, rj,— kTjBrj. 

ArjQoTrjg, TjTog, 7j,~kijQTj. 

AH'6£2, mid. kfjOojiat, collat. form 
of kavddvo, kavOdvo/j,at, freq. in 
Horn, and Hes., but rare in Att. wri- 
ters, though found in Aesch. Ag. 39 ; 
and so two or three times in Soph.: 
for the fut. krjGoj, etc., v. sub kav 
Qdvo). 

Arjdudrjg, eg, {kijdrj, eldog) forgetful. 
iArjdcov, uvog, 6, Lethon, a river of 
Africa, Ath. 71 B. 

ArjtdvEipa, ag, rj, (krjtg, dvrjp) ma- 
king men her prey, epith. of Venus, [a] 

Arj'idg, ddog, pecul. poet. fern, of 
krjtdiog, taken prisoner, captive, II. 20, 
193. [t] 

ArjiBoTEtpa, ag, r), corn-consuming, 
crop destroying, ovg, Od. 18, 29: fem. 
from 

ArjifioTr,p, Vpog, b, and TujiftoTTjg, 
ov, 0, {kfjiov t floOKG)) consuming or de- 
stroying crops, [i] 

Arjidaptuv, ov, to, poet, for 7iy6d- 

fjiOV. 

Aijtdwv, ov, to, poet, for kydcov, 
dim. of kjjooc. ™ 


AHK1 

Arj'ldiog, ta, wv, (krjig) taken as 
booty, captive, Anth. 

Afji&fidl, f. -toofiai : Att aor. k'ky- 
gu/htjv, Eur. Tro. 866, dep. mid. (krjtg) 
to seize as booty, to carry off as prey, 
either men or things, 11. 18, 28, Od. 1, 
398, Hdt., etc. ; k. en db/iov, Eur. 

1. c. : hence in genl. to get by force, 
gain, get, Hes. Op. 320, 700, Simon. 
224. — II. to plunder, ravage, spoil a 
country, Hdt. 4, 112, Thuc. 1, 5, etc. 
— The act. kijt£cj occurs in Thuc. 4, 
41, with the mid. as a v. 1., but Eur. 
has the pf. kiknGfiat several times in 
pass, signf., to be carried off, as Hel. 
475, Med. 256, Tro. 373. 

Arj'trj, rjg, tj, Ion. for ksia, freq. in Hdt. 

Arjivbfiog, ov, (krjiov, vifiu) dwell- 
ing in the country, Anth. 

AHTON, ov, to, a crop, the crop 
standing on the land, IL, Hes. Sc. 288, 
Hdt., etc. : in later poets also land 
with its crop, a field, Theocr. 10, 42, 
in Dor. form kaiov. [1] 

Arjig, tdog, tj, Ion. and Ep. for keta, 
booty, spoil, usu. of cattle, Horn., v. 
esp. II. 11,676: — hence — 2. without 
any notion of plunder, a herd or flock, 
cattle, stock, Hes. Th. 444, and so 
more freq. in Theocr., cf. Jac. A. P. 
p. 330.— 3. in Aesch. Theb. 331,= 
alxftakoo'ia, for aix,ud?.urot, v. Dind. 
ad 1. [?] 

\Anig, t8og, tj, Lets, daughter of 
Orus, Paus. 2, 30, 5. 

Atjlgttjp, rjpog, b, (?,Tjt^ojuat)= Att. 
kyaTTjp, Od. 3, 73, etc. 

1 ATjidTrjg, ov, 6,= Att. krjGTTjg, H. 
Horn. 6, 7, Hdt. 6, 17. 

ArjicTia, ag, Tj,=?,rjGTEla. 

AtjIgtoo, tj, ov, {krjtCo/Liar) carried 
off as booty, to be so carried off, to be 
seized by force, 11. 9, 406 ; also in Ep. 
form ?,EiGTog, lb. 408. 

ArjiGTvg, vog, tj, a making of booty, 
plundering, Hdt. 5, 6. 

Atj'lotuo, ooog, b,= ?^TjiGTfjp. 

ArjiTtg, idog, tj, (kTjig) she who makes 
or dispenses booty, epith. of Minerva, 
II. 10, 460: elsewh. dyEkEcrj.— II. 
pass.=A77«2c. 

ATjLTodpxvg, ov, b,=kr/Tapxog. 

Atjltov, ov, to, the town-hall or 
council-room, as the Achaians called 
it, Hdt. 7, 197, ubi v. Bahr; being 
the same as the Athen. TtpvTaveiov : 
strictly neut. from 

ArjiTog, tj, ov, contr. kyTog, (ksug, 
kaog) of, belonging to the people, pub- 
lic : tj kri'lTTj, sub. tEpeia, a public 
priestess, Hesych. ; cf. kELTog. [?] 

tA^iroc, ov, b, Leitus, son of Alec- 
tryon, leader of the Boeotians before 
Troy, II. 2, 494. In Apollod. 1, 9, 16, 
also an Argonaut. 

Atjltov pyso, -ovpyog, old and al- 
most obsol. forms for %elt. 

ATjuakeog, ia, eov, lewd, Luc. 

Atjkeo, Dor. kdKEU, to sound, The- 
ocr. 2, 24 : cf. Aac7/cw. 

Atjkeo, — kaindfa. Pass, of the 
woman, Ar. Thesm. 494, Pherecr. 
Incert. 44. 

ArjKTjpLa, aTog, to, (krjKeu) wench- 
ing, Epicur. 

AijKtvda, {krjKso or kanicS) Trai&v 
k., to beat time, tattoo, Luc. 

ATjKTTjptog, ia, tov, {krjytS) soon 
ending, Lyc. [a] 

Ar/Kvdi^G), metaph. from kfjKvQog I. 

2, to adorn rhetorically , dsGEtg kijuvdi^- 
eiv, to amplify common places, Strab. 
p. 609. — II. intr. to speak or write bom- 
bast, Horace's ampullari. 

AtjkvOlov, ov, to, dim. from krjuv- 
6og, a small oil flask, Ar. Ran. 1208, 
etc. — II. a name for the Trochaic di- 
meter catal., prob. with some refer- 


AHMM 

ence to tne passage of Aris-topu 
Miiller Eura *5> 2c n. [v\ 

ATjKvOcGjuog, oil, i, h/KvOiCi^ II. 
speaking or chanting with sonorous void 

AijKvdLGTTjg, od, b, (kfjHvOiCu H- 
one that speaks with a sonorous voict. 

iArjKvtiLuv, uvog, b, Lecythion,n&liil 
of a slave, Luc. Fug. 32. 

ATjKvdoTXOtog, bv (krjKvdog^ iro'.Su) 
a maker of oil flasks, Strab. 

ATjKvdoTroj'kTjg, ov, 6, {ATjKvdog, r »v 
?»eu) a seller of oil-flasks. 

AijKvdog, ov, tj, an oil-flask, oil bot 
tie, in Od. 6, 79, 215, of gold : a cas. 
ket for unguents, cosmetics, etc., Lai 
arculapigmentorum,c{. Bergk Ar. Dae 
tal. 29 (ap. Meinek. Com. Fr. 2, p 
1043) : hence — 2. in plur. like Lat 
ampullae, rhetorical figures, tropes, and 
the like, 6?'^ words, Cic. Att. 1, 14, 3. 
— II. the projecting cartilage on the gul 
let, Adam's apple, elsewh. fipoxtlog 
Lat. gurgulio. {?i,?jKv6og seems to be 
allied to kdyvvog.) 

iArjKvtiog, ov, tj, Lecythus, a fortress 
of Macedonia near Torone, Thuc. 4, 
113. 

ATjKvdovpybg, bv, {kijuvdog, *£pyo) 
making oil-flasks, Plut. 

Atjk(j), ovg, tj, membrum virile, 
whence krjKEU, kauidfa. 

iAf)kavTOV tteoIov, to, Lelantum, a 
place on the west of Euboea neai 
Eretria, along the river Atj?mvto<; 
with warm springs and iron and cop 
per mines, H. Horn. Ap. 220 ; The 
ogn. 888 ; AakdvTiov tte(Uov, Callim 

Ar/fia, aTog, to, (*kdoj to wish, kG> 
will, desire, resolve, purpose, Pind. P 
3, 43, and freq. in Trag. : in genl 
temper of mind, spirit, whether — 1. 
good, as courage, Pind. N. 1, 87, 
Aesch. Theb. 448 ; or — 2. bad, as in 
solejice, pride, arrogance. Soph. O. C. 
877, 960.— Poet, word, but also in 
Ion. prose, as Hdt. 5, 72, etc. in go«.<5 
sense. 

ATj/xakiog, ia, eov, {krjjiTj) bkared, 
of the eyes, Lat. lippus, Luc. 

ArjiidTlag, ov, b, (krjiia) spirited, 
resolute, v. sq. 

ArjjuuTidu, w, {krjfia) to be spirited, 
resolute, Ar. Ran. 494, with v. 1. kiy 
[xaTtag. 

Atj/iutoo, io, (kijiia) to fill with 
courage. 

ATjy.au, (3, {krjjxrj) to be bleared 
of the eyes, Hipp. 101 G : to be 
blear-eyed or purblind, k. Tag <j)pivag, 
Ar. Plut. 581 : krj[idv KokoKVVTaig, 
to have one's eyes running pump- 
kins (like Shakspere's ' high-gravel- 
blind'), Ar. Nub. 327, Luc. Timo 2 ; 
v. also x vT P a 3, cf. yka/u.du. 

Atjjj.?j, rjg, ij, also ykrj/Lnj and ykdjirj, 
Lat. gramia, a humour that gathers in 
the corners of the eye, gwn, rheum, Hipp. 
37, 19 ; hence, ai 7Jrj\iai, sore eyes, Ar. 
Lys. 301, ubi v. Schol.: — metaph., 
kijuai KpoviKal, old prejudices thai 
dim the mind's eye, Ar. Plut. 581. 

Arjixjia, aTog, to, (kaftfidvcj, dkrifi- 
fiat) anything taken or received, as in 
come, revenue, etc., Antiph. Sapph. 1, 
9, kTjfijia Kal dvdktojjLa, receipts and 
payments, Lys. 905, 1, Plat. Legg. 
920 C : in genl. gain, profit, Lat. lu- 
crum, Soph. Ant. 313, and freq. ill 
Dem., oft. in plur. : TxavTog tjttlov 
krjfi/LiaTog, unable to resist any tempta 
tion of gain, Dem. 450, 9 ; k-rj/u/uaTG 
kapELV, krjfiuaTuv fiETixeiv, Id.- -II 
in logic, an assumption or premise ta 
ken for granted, Cicero's swnptio, krjfi 
fia Tidivai, Anst. Org. — III. a title, 
summary of contents, Lat. lemm 1, Mar 
tial. 14, 2 -. — also the contents, matter 
Dion. H. Hence 

<M3 


AHJNO 

A7jfj.puTtK.6g, rj, ov, quick at seizing 
jportunity, Hipp. 

Ar/puuTiov, ov, to, dim. fi Dm aijji- 

Arffi/iaTifffiog, ov, 0, {ATjjxjia) ac- 
\uisition, gain, as if from Arjup.a,TiC,o. 

Arjjiviug, ddog, rj, pecul. fern, to sq., 
Pind. O 4, 32, in Dor. form 

Arju.v,.og, La, iov, Lemnian, ol Afjji- 
vloi,\ the Lemnians, Aesch Philoct. 
F r. 229 : rd Arjpvia epya, the Lemnian 
ieeds (of wickedness), the murder of 
ibe men by the Lemnian women, 
Hdt. 6, 138; v. also sub Arjjivog. 

Atjjiv .GKog, ov, 6, {Afjvog) a woollen 
fillet, band, or bandage, Lat. taenia, in- 
fula, Polyb., Plut. etc. 
^ArjpvoOEV, adv., from Lemnos, Pind. 
P. 1, 100, in Dor. form : from 

ATjjivog, ov, tj, Dor. Adjivog, Lem- 
nos-., an island in the Aegean sea, now. 
Stalimene, sacred to Vuican, on ac- 
count of its volcanic fires, Horn. : 
hence Arjpvtov nvp became prover- 
bial, Soph. Phil. 800, Ar. Lys. 299. 
On the Afjjivia nana, another proverb 
from the wickedness of certain Lem- 
nian women, see Interpp. Aesch. Cho. 
631 : cf; Ar) pvtog. 

Arjuobrjg, eg, (Xrjjir], ddog) full of 
rheum or like it. 

Afjv, inf. of Xo. 

Afjvat, ai, or oxyt. Arjva't, Jac. 
A. P. p. 875, (Xrjvog) Bacchanals, 
Strab. 

A?jvaia, ru, v. sub Arjvatog. 

Ar/vai^o), (Arjvaia) to keep the feast 
of Bacchus, Plut. 

Arjvu'inog, tj, ov, (Af}vaia) belonging 
to, played or swig at the Arjvaia, Po- 
sidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E, and Plut. 

Arjvawv, ov, to, v. sub. sq. 

Arjvalog, aLa, aiov, (Xrjvog) belong- 
tng to the wine-press : esp. — 1. Arj- 
valog, epith. of Bacchus as god of the 
wine-press. — 2. Arjvaia, ov, tu, sub. 
lepd, the Lenaea, an Athenian festival 
held in the month Arjvatuv (i. e. Ga- 
melion) in honour ol Bacchus, at 
which there were dramatic contests, 
esp. of the comic poets, Ar. Ach. 
1U5: they differed both from the 
An hesteria, and the lesser or rural 
Dio.-ysia, v. sub AiovvGta, and cf. 
infr.- -3. Aijvaiov, ov, to, the Lenaeum, 
or place at Athens where the Lenaea 
were held, not far from the Limnae 
(cf. Alpvai), or a part of the same : 
hence 6 em ArjvaLu uyuv, the Lenae- 
an dramatic contest, opp. to rd /car' 
ugtv, Ar. Ach. 504, cf. Plat. Prot 
327 D, Dem. 517, 26. 

ArjVdiTTjg, ov, 6,=.Arjvaliiog, Ar. 
Eq. 547. 

iArjvairoKVGTog, ov, tj, Lenaetocys- 
ius, name of a courtesan, Ath. 583 E. 

krjvaiov, ovog, 6, Ion. name of the 
Alt. month Tap.rjXiov, in which the 
Athen. Lenaea were held (v. sub At- 
ovvglo), the latter part of Jan. and 
former of Feb., Hes. Op. 502: the 
fifth month with the Asiat. Greeks, 
the seventh of the Att. year. 

Atjveov, iovog, 6, the place of the ? L rj- 
sog, Geop. 

ArjvLg, idog, 7), a Bacchante. 

ArjV0,SuT£O, o, to tread the wine- 
press : from 

ArjvoftuTTjg, ov, b, (Xrjvog, f3aivo) 
one who treads the wine -vat. [«] 

AHNO'S, ov, r), also 6, Dor. Xd- 
VO^. like the Lat. lacus and alveus, any 
thing shaped like a tub, trough, or chest, 
esp. — I. a wine-press , wine-vat in which 
the grapes are pressed, Theocr. 7, 25 ; 
25, 23 : hence also the vintage. — 2. a 
trough, esp. for wate ing cattle, a wa- 
tering-place for them ; H. Horn. Merc. 


104. — 3. a kneading-trough, Menand. 
p. 46. — 4. the socket into which the masl 
fitted, elsewh. Igtotte6tj, Ath. 474 F. 
—5. a coffin, Pherecr. Agr. 11, cf. 
Bentl. Corresp. p. 287. 

Arjvog, eog, to, Dor. Xdvog, Lat. 
lana, wool, Aesch. Eum. 44: in plur. 
like tpia, any thing woollen, Ap. Rh. 

AriijiapxiKog, 7/, ov, belonging to the 
XrjtjLapxog : to Xrjtjiapxticdv ypajipu- 
Ttiov, the register of each Athen. 
deme, in which the names of its mem- 
bers were inscribed on their coming 
of age, and of which the drjpapxog 
had charge, Isae. 66, 14, Dem. 109 1 - 
9, etc., cf. Schomann Comit. Ath. p. 
379 : from 

Arjgcaprog, ov, 6, the officer at 
Athens who entered young citizens 
on the list of their deme when they 
came of age. 

At]£; 'trrvpsTog, ov, (Xfj^Lg, ?Jjyo, 
TiVpcTog) allaying fever ; also Xrj^orxv- 
peTog, Gal., cf. Lob. Phryn. 771. [v] 

Afj^tg, Eog, 7), Q^ayxdvo), Xrj^ojiat) 
a drawing of lots, lot : appointment by 
lot, a portion so obtained, Plat. Criti. 109 
C, 113 B, Call. Jov. 80.— II. as law- 
term, X. dLarjg or a. alone, a written 
complaint lodged with the Archon, as the 
first step in private actions, nearly= 
lyKA7]\xa, Plat. Rep. 425 D, etc., cf. 
Aayxdveiv I. 4 : but — 2. Xrj^ig rov 
icXfjpov, was an application to the ar- 
chon to be put in legal possession of one's 
property, Isae. 38, 8, cf. Att. Process, 
p. 462, 594, sqq. 

Afji-Lg, Eog, 7), (Xfjyo) a cessation, 
end, Aesch. Eum. 505. 

t At]^6(3lol, ov, ol, or Arj^oviot, the 
Lexovii, a Gallic tribe, Strab. p. 189. 

Arjog, 6, rarer Ion. form for Xaog, 
which however occurs in Hdt. 5, 42. 

fATjTTOVTLOL. ov, ol, the Lepontii, an 
Alpine tribe in Southern Rhaetia, 
Strab. p. 204. 

Atjttteov, verb. adj. from Xappdvo, 
one must take hold, Ar. Eq. 603 : one 
must accept, undertake, must assume in 
arguing, etc., Plat. 

ATjTXTTjg, ov, 6, {Xajifidvo, Xfjipojiai) 
one who accepts : hence 

ArjiTTLKog, f), ov, disposed to take or 
accept, Arist. Eth. N. 

At] KTog, 7], ov, (Xauj3dvo,?Jjiljopai) 
taken, to be taken, esp. by the mind, 
comprehensible, Plat. Rep. 529 D. — II. 
—ETTLA7/7TTog, Arist. Probl. 

ArjpaLvo,= Xrjp£o, Plut. 

Arjpio, (Xf/pog) to be foolish or silly, 
speak or act foolishly, Soph. Tr. 435, 
freq. in Ar. and Plat. ; Xrjpov XrjpEiv, 
Ar. Plut. 517 : on Xrjpug ex uv > v - 
eyo IV. 8, and cf. GvvdiaGOT/jg. 
Hence 

Arjprjjia, ciTog, to, silly discourse or 
conduct, Plat. Gorg. 486 C. 

ArfpTjaig, 7), a speaking foolishly, 
tov yr/paog, dotage, Aretae. 
^AripiCGUy Ion.= AdpLuaa. 

ArjpoAoyog, ov, (A7)pog, aeju) talk- 
ing nonsense. 

AHT02, 6v, 6, idle talk, trifling, 
nonsense, Ibyc. 42, and freq. in Ar., 
esp. in the sense of humbug, trumpery, 
as A. TpaytKog, Ran. 1005, cf. ATjpko : 
also in plur., like Lat. nugae, ?S/poi 
actttotutol, of sophists, Id. Nub. 359. 
cf. Plut. 589 ; so in Plat., ATjpoi nai 
rraidiai, Afjpoi Kal <j>?.vapiai, cf. Dem. 
36, 18 : as an exclamation, ?ir)pog, 
humbug! Ar. Plut. 23.— II. a trifling 
talker, frivolous man, Lat. nugator. — 
III. Arjpog, a trifling gold ornament worn 
by women, Lat. leria, A nth. 6, 292. 

ATipodeu, Q, to talk frivolously, Lat. 
nugari : from 

Arjp66rjg, Eg, (Ar)pog, sldog) talka- 


AHTO 

five, frivolous, silly, Plat Theaet. 174 
D. Adv. dtic, Hipp, Hence 

ArjpobLa, ag, r), frivolous talk rum 
sense. 

iArjpov, (jvog,r), Lero, an island oa 
the. coast of Gallia Narbonensis, 
Strab. p. 185. 

A7]oi/Ltf3poTog, ov, {IrjQo, pporoc} 
taking men unawares, a cheat, thief, H 
Horn. Merc. 339. 

Afjoig, i], (Ar]do)=A7~iCTig, Critiaa 
2, 12. 

Af/ctg, 7), (*aug>, to wish, Aw) will 
choice. 

Atjg/hogvvt], rjg, 7), =?Jjdri, forgetful 
ness, kclkov, Hes. Th. 55 : from 

A7/g/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, {at)6u) jot 
getting, unmindful. 

iATjGoa, 7jg, 7), Lessa, a town neai 
Epidaurus, Paus. 2, 25, 10. 

^ArjGTuoai, ov, ol, Lestadae, atoww. 
in the island Naxus, Arist. ap. Ath. 
348 B. 

ArjGTapxTjg, ov, 6, CkyGT-qg, upxo>'» 
a captain of robbers, Plut. Crass. 22. 

AyGrapxog, ov, 6,=foreg.,Polyaen 

A nGTEta, ag, 7), (a7]Gtevo) a robber's 
life or vocation, robbery, piracy, Lat. 
latrocinium, Thuc. 1, 5, Xen., etc. 

AyGTsipa, pecul. fern, from Ar/crr/f , 
X. vavg, Ael. 

ArjGTEVo, {Xr]GTf)g) to be a robber or 
pirate : c. acc. to despoil, plunder, sack, 
Thuc. 1, 4, etc. : to carry on a pirati- 
cal war, Lat. latrocinari, Dem. 46, 14. 

AyGTTjpLov, ov, to, a band of robbers 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 42, Aeschin. 27, 8. 

ArfGTTjg, ov, 6, Ion. ATjiGTrjg, Dor 
AQGTTjg, in Horn. X7]Igtt)p, {Xrfig, ?.rj- 
t^o[iai) a robber, plunderer, Soph. O. 
T. 535, Eur., etc. : esp. a pirate, later 
7T£ipaTT]g, Thuc. 1, 5, etc. ; Xtjcgtt/c 
KaTEGTijGUTo Wapx7]boviov, he began 
a course of piracies on them, Hdt. 6 
17. 

Ar/GTiKog, 7), ov, (A^orr/c) inclined 
to rob, piratical, Thuc. 6, 104: 7) A7y, 
=A7jGTEia,^ Plat. Soph. 222 C : so, 
to A7)Gtlk6v, piracy, Thuc. 1,4, also 
a band of robbers, A pp. Adv. -nog, in 
the manner of robbers or pirates, Comp. 

-KOTEpOV, ThuC. 1, 10. Cf. ?i?JGTpt. 

Kog. 

AijGTtg, eog, 7), (?i?)6o)=A7jdr], a 
forgetting, Xtjgtlv Igx^lv tl, to for- 
get a thing, Schaf. Soph. O. C. 584. 

AoGTOOLoKTOg, OV, (ATjGTTjg, Sloko) 
chased by robbers. 

AyGTodoxog, ov, {AyGTijg, 6f.xojj.ai) 
receiving pirates'. 

ArjGTOKTOVOg, OV, Q.7]GT7]g, KTELVU) 

slaying robbers. — II. proparox. atjgto' 
KTOVog, ov, pass, slain by robbers. 
AyGTog, 7), ov, contr. for Xrj'iGTog. 

Ar)GTOTpO(}>£0, O, {ATJGTljg, Tp£<j)U) 

to maintain by robbing. 

Ar/GTpiKog, 7), 6v,=A7]GTiK6g, q. v., 
piratical, but esp. of ships, TptaKOvra- 
pog, Thuc. 4, 9 : rd Atigtplkov, a pi* 
rate-vessel, Simon. 61:— later howevei 
iust=A7)GTiic6g, cf. Lob. Phryn. 242L 
Adv. -Kog. 

ArjGTpig, Idog, i), pecul. fem. of 
foreg., vavg a pirate-vessel, Dem. 
1237, 10, and Plut. 

ArjGo, ATjGOfiat, fut. act. and mii 
of Xavdavo, Horn. 

ArjTapxog, ov, 6, {XyTog, upxo) 
public priest, Lyc. 

Ar)T£i.pa, ag, f), a public priestess 
Call'. Fr. 123 : from 

Atjttip, vpog, 6, (XyTog) a pubik 
priest. 

Ai]Toy£V£ta, ag, 7), born of Leto {JLs 
tona), of Diana ; pecul. fem. of 

ArjToyevTjg, fg, Dor. Actr., (ArjTtj t 
*yivo) born oj Latona, of Apollo zmi 
Diana, Eur. Ion 465, 


AIAN 

AflTotdrjg, ov, b, son of Latona, 
t e. Apollo, H. Horn. Merc. 253, etc., 
lies. Sc. 479. Dor. also Adrotdof, 
Pmd. P. 1, 23. [i] 

AfjTog, rjy ov, eontr. for X/fiTog, q. ▼ 

Ar/Tovpyeo, fi, -ovpybg, acc. to 
some, Att. forms of XetT. XetTovpydf. 

AjjTu, bog contr. ovg, rj, Dor. Ao- 
tcj, Leto, Lat. Latona, mother of 
Apollo and Diana, Horn. ; daughter 
of Coeus and Phoebe, Hes. Th. 406, 
918, who besides nom. and acc. AijTU 
only uses the contr. gen. ArjTovg, dat. 
Arjrot: vocat. Ar/Tol, H. Horn. Ap. 
14, 62. Hence 

iArjTuidg ddog, rj,= ArjTutg,CdX\\xti. 
Dian. 83. 
iA7]TG)'iog, a, ov, v. ArjTuog. 
tArjTutg, idog, rj, Dor. Aarutg, 
daughter of Latona, i. e. Diana, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 938 ; etc. 
iArjTtioc a, ov, contd. from Aj]t6- 
log, Dor. AaT&og, of or belonging to 
Latona, Aesch. Fr. 158 : to ArjTibov, 
the temple of Latona, in Delos, Ath. 
614 B ; in Lycia, ap. Strab. p. 665. 

ArjxfJ-og, ov, 6, Aeol. for Xfj^tg, from 
Xrjyu, Antim. 62. 

Afj-tptg, sur, j], (XaftBdvu, Xrjtyonai) 
a taking, seizing, catching, Thuc. 5, 
110, 114, etc. — 2. an accepting, receiv- 
ing, getting, X. uv epa icad' rjjuepav, 
Soph. Fr. 326 ; opp. to dirodoGig, 
Plat. Rep. 332 A : in plur. receipts, in- 
come, lb. 343 D.— II. like ?,a8rj III., 
Trvperov, an attack of fever, Hipp., cf. 
Foe's. Oecon. — III. in a problem, the 
assumption, Lat. sumptio, Plut. 2, 579 
C, etc. ; cf. Xfjjijia. 

Arj^oXlybfitaQog, ov, (Xij'ilnc, bXL- 
yog, fiiadog) t^vtj X., the art ot caking 
low pay, Ephipp. Nauag. 1,4; but 
Meineke Xrjibt^oybjutGdog, receiving 
pay for words. 

AF-, insep. prefix with intens. 
force, like Xa- and Xat-, appearing as 
an adv. in Xiav (of which it is wrong- 
ly said to be a shortd. form), and as 
verb in XtXaiofiai, Xltttcj, Xlaao/xac : 
At- also remains in some few compds., 
a? in XiavOrjg, if the reading is right. 
Acc. to Strab., p. 364, Epich.used XL 
for Xiav. 

Ai or XI, to, v. Xig II. 

AFA'ZOMAI, aor. eXldafhjv, as 
pass. : an Ep. word of dub. origin,= 
kXlvo), to bend, incline, and so — I. to 
bend sidewards^ go aside, usu. of men, 
e/c TTOTafiolo, and TTvpKairjg Xtaadeig, 
Od. 5, 462, II. 23, 231, also strengthd. 
voo<bL Xiaadeig, II. 1, 349; vnaiQa 
Xidcrdri, he cowered beneath, 11. 15, 
520 ; devpo XtdaQrjg, hither hast thou 
retired, II. 22, 12 ; kXiaadrjv irpog Ge, 
I have come away to thee, Eur. Hec. 
1 00, ubi v. Herm. : also of the waves, 
uufyi 6' upa o~<pi Xiu&to Kvua, all 
round them the waves retired, 11. 24, 
96 : hence simply to withdraw, vanish, 
of a vision, Od. 4, 838. — II. more rare- 
ly to bend downwards, to slip down, fall, 
sink, ?ua(6 l uevog irpoTi yair/, II. 20, 420; 
and lb. 418, Xtaadeig, having fallen: 
so, TTTspd miKva XiaaOev (for eXia- 
odriaav) the dying bird's thick wings 
dropped, II. 23,879, where Aristarch. 
is said to have read Xiaaaev, it drop- 
ped its wings, though the act. is not 
used elsewh. (Hence uXiaarog, un- 
bending : Xtd^o/nat is in no way akin 
to Xiav, as the notion of force or haste 
is foreign L> the word, v. Buttm. Lex. 
HI V.) 

Aiav, Ion. and Horn. Xirjv, adv. 
Xl-) . — very exceedingly, Horn., who 
jses it just like the later dyav, ?uriv 
ytya, Xirjv togov, Od., etc.: abaci, 
•erv much, exceeding, overmuch, Od. 14, 


AIBA 

282 ; kuI Xiny, freq. in Horn., is only a 
strengthd. form, and, for the sake of 
greater emphasis, always begins the 
sentence or verse, even though it apply 
to a part only, e. g. in Od. 1, 46, nai 
Xir\v Kslvog ye eoikoti KetTat bXedpu, 
stands for neivog KelTat. bXedpu, nai 
Xirjv ye eotnoTt, he lies in death, and 
that too well deserved : Tiirjv iriGTev- 
eiv, like ndpTa tt., to believe implicitly, 
Hdt. 4, 96 : with superl. BeXTtGTa, 
Aeschin. Socr. 2, 5. In Att. it freq. 
stands between art. and noun, jj Xiav 
(ptXoTTjg, his too great love, Aesch. 
Pr. 123 : 6 X. nanog, Soph. Fr. 583 ; 
to Xiav, excess, Plat. Crat. 415 C. 
[In Horn, i in arsis, but usu. X in the- 
sis, except in phrase nal Xirjv, which 
has always I, Od. 8, 231 : in later Ep. 
and Att. V, Pors. Praef. Hec. xvi., 
Elmsl. Med. 899 : a always.] 

Alavdrjg, eg, (Xt-, dvdeu)very bloom- 
ing, dub. 1., Orph. 

Atdpbg, d, 6v,—xXtapbg, like Xal- 
va=xXalva, warm, lukewarm, aijia, 
vdup,Hom. : ofipog X., a warm soft 
wind, Od. 5, 268 : in genl. soft, mild, 
gentle, inrvog Xtapbg, II. 14, 164. 

' Aiaajia, aTog, T0,=x^ at7 / J ' a > °^b. 
It] 

Ai8a, irr. acc. of XtBdg, Aesch. Fr. 
49, 65. 

AlBddtov, ov, to, (Xt(3dg) water, 
Strab., and Plut. — II. later, awet place. 
[[3d] 

Alpaca), f. -GO), (?uBdg)=Xei8o, to 
let fall in drops : mid. to run out in 
drops, trickle, Anth. P. 9, 258. 

AlBdvidtov, ov, to, dim from XiBa- 
vog, Menand. p. 92. 

AiBdvi^u, (Xi[3avog) to smell like 
frankincense, Diosc. 

AiBdvtKog, rj, ov, (XiBavog) of or 
belonging to frankincense. 

AlBdvlvog, rj, ov, (XiBavog) made 
of frankincense, [a] 

1 AtBdvtog, ov, b, Libanius, a cele- 
brated rhetorician, late. 

jAifiaviTig, tdog, rj, of Libanus, 
epith. of Venus, worshipped on Liba- 
nus, Luc. adv. Indoct. 3. 

AtfiavoeLdrjg, eg, = Xtj3av6drig, 
Diosc. 

ATj3uv6]uavTig, eug, 6, also 97, (Xt- 
/3avog, judvTig) one that divines from 
the smoke of frankincense, v. Lob. Ag- 
laoph. 263. 

Ai.BavoTTuXrjg, ov, b,(Xij3avog, ttco- 
?^£G))=Xi!3avcoTOTTd)X7]g, Lob. Phryn. 
188. 

AiSavog, ov, 6, the frankincense tree, 
producing XtSavuTog, Hdt. 4, 75. — 
j II.= ?ui3avuTog, in which sense Pind. 
Fr. 87, 2, Eur. Bacch. 144 and late 
authors use rj ?J.(3avog, Lob. Phryn. 
187. (The word is prob. Asiatic.) 
[XiPu-1 

iAi(3avog, ov, 6, Mt. Libanus, a range 
of mountains in southern Syria, 
Strab. p. 754. 

Atj3dv6(l)6pog, ov, (Xi[3avog, <pepu) 
bearing frankincense , Ath. 517 B. 

Ai(3dv6xpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, 
ovv, (Xifiavog, XP° a ) fraankincense- 
coloured, Strab. 

AtBavoio, (T», (XifHavog) to fumigate 
with frankincense, LXX. 

Ai(3dvd)dr/g, eg, (Xiflavog, eldog) 
frankincense-like, Philostr. 

AWdvuTi^o), OuffavuTog) to fumi- 
gate with frankincense, Strab. — II. to 
be like frankincense, Diosc. 

ATfiuvuTivog, r/, ov, (XtfiavuTog) 
prepared with frankincense, Ath. 689 B. 

Aij3uvc)Tiov, ov, to, dim. from Xt- 
fiavoTog. 

AlSdvuTig, idog,ij, rosemary, Diosc: 
but ?>iGavuTig KayKpvdbnnc or Kay- 


A1BT 

XpvoeGGa, an umbelliferous f».m 
Nic. Th. 850 :— both so ca.jed fron 
smell. 

AifidvoToiroXea), u, '.0 deal in frank 
incense, Ar. Fr. 638 : from 

Ail3uvo)TOTc6?.rig, ov, 6, (Xr.ftavcr 
Tog, TruXeu) a dealer in franhncenu.. 
Cratin (Jun.) Gig. 1. 

Aij3dvo)Tog, ov, b, also 57, Phryis 
187, frankincense, the gum of the trft 
Xi/3avog, used to burn at sacrifices 
Hdt. 1, 183 ; 2, 40, etc. ; called, whe/, 
in small pieces, xbvdpog Xtj3avo)Tov 
Lat. gruma, grana thuris ; wher 
pounded, fidvva XtfSavuTov, Lat. mi 
ca thuris. — II. the frankincense market 
Eupol. Incert. 5. — III. a censer, N. T 

All3uvioTO<p6pog, ov, (XtftavoToc. 
depcj) bearing frankincense, Hdt. 2, 8 
rj X., (sub. ^wpa), Strab. p. 774. 

Aij3dvuTpig, idog, 7, a censer, Lat 
thuribulum, Plut., cf. Lob. Phryn. 255 

Aij3dg, ddog, rj, irreg. acc. Xi'pa, 
q. v. (Xeij3o) any thing that drops Ol 
trickles, esp. a spring, Soph. Phil. 
1215, Eur. Andr. 116, 534; the fount 
or streamoid, river, Soph. Phil. 1215: 
in plur. water in genl. Aesch. Pers. 
613 ; SaKpvuv Xlj3ddeg, streams ol 
tears, Eur. I. T. 1106. 

Ai(3epTog, ov, b, the Lat. libertus^ a 
freedman, Polyb. 
\Aifirjdpa, tu, v. Aeif3r/6pa, Pans. 

Ai(3r/6pov, ov, Tb,—Xeiih]dpov. [i'j 

At/3rjp6g, d, 6v,— Xtfip6g, E. M. 
tAiprjg, 6, Libes, the high priest ol 
the Catti, Strab. p. 292. 

\Ai(3ia, ag, r), the Rom. fern. pr. n., 
Livia, Dio C. 
tAifttog, ov, b, the Rom. n. Liviut* 
Strab. 

AXflovoTog, ov, b, (Aiip, NoTog) L* 
bonotus, a wind between south and south 
west, Arist. Mund. ; also At(3o^oivi{ 
or XevKovoTog. 

Aij3og, eog,To,—Xt(3dg, Aetcn. Ag. 
1428 ; Cho. 448, in pi. tears.— II. the 
Lat. libum, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 647 D 

Alj3o^oivt^, iKog, 6,= At/36vorof 
Arist. Mund. — f II. At(3o<j>oivtKeg, ol 
f. 1. in Strab. p. 835, for AtfivQoiviKsz 
v. Atfivtyoivtt;. 

Atj3pog, a, ov, (Xet'Gu) dripping, wet. 
Anth.; also Xifirjpbg. — II. gloomy 
dark, prob. taken from the clouds that 
threaten rain ; also ?ujuBpbg, like 6t 
fipog 6tji(Jp6g, b(3ptfiog bj-iBpi/uog. 

Ai(3v7], rjg, rj, Libya, the north part oj 
Africa west of Aegypt, extending tu 
the ocean, first in Od. 4, 85. t In sub- 
sequent writers, in part the north 
coast of Africa between Aegypt and 
the Syrtes, in part all Africa, Hdt. 2, 
16: cf. Strab. p. 103, 130, etc. \t 
Hence 

iAipvqdev, Dor. -vade,from Libya, 
Theocr. 1, 24. 

tAtfivKog, rj, ov, Libyan, African, 
To Aid. x u P L0V ' f h e Libyan territory 
between Aegypt and Marmarica. 
Hdt. : — to A. TceXayog, the Libyan sea, 
between Africa and Crete, Strab. • 
to A. bpog, separating Aegypt from 
Libya, Hdt. 2, 124. 

AtBvog. ov, 6, a kind of bird, Arist 
H. A. 9, 1, 16. f 

t Aidvpvticog, rj,6v, of or belonging U 
the Liburni, Libitrnian, Strab. : v. sq. 

Atdvpvig, idog, rj, pecul. fern, to 
foreg., Dion. P.— II as subst, a light 
swift-sailing vessel, like a galley 01 
felucca, Lat. Liburna, Plut. Ant. 67 ; 
also AtBvpvtKov (sc. ir?ioiov), Id. Cai 
Maj. 54. 

tAtSvpvbg, ov, 6, a Liburnian ; oi 
AtBvpvoi. the Liburni, a people on th* 
coast of Illyria, Strab— 2. as ad».-^ 
AtSvpviKog, Luc. Amor. 6. 


Airr 


AIZU 


t&iftvc Wf, b, Libys, a Spartan, 
rolher'i-f the celebrated Lysander, 
\cn. Hell. 2, 4, 28. 

ALBvg, vog, b, a Libyan ; in pi. ol 
Aij3v£(, the Libyans, from Pind., 
downwds. — 2. also as adj.=Aij3vKog, 
Eur. Ale. 346. — II. a harmless kind of 
tcrpent, Nic. — III. a blackpitcher, place J 
upon the gra\e of those who had died 
unmarried, Hesych. ; cf. XovTpo<j>6pog 
II. [t] Hence 

ALftvooa, 7]g , ^, a Libyan woman : 
also as s.d'].= Aif3vK7}, Soph. Fr. 16. — 
WALibyssa, a city of Bithynia contain- 
ing the tomb of Hannibal, Plut. [t] 

iAtfivaTiKog, tj, ov, = Atfivnog, 
Aesch. Eum. 292. 

iAtftvcTLg, Ldog, fj,— \i3vktj, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1753. 

AiftvQoLvt!;, lnog, 6, (AL8vc, $o't- 
vi%) a Libyo-Phoenician, i. e. a Cartha- 
ginian, Polyb. 3, 33, 15, etc. 

tAL[3ov, uvog, b, Libon, an architect 
of Elis, Paus. 5, 10, 3. 

AITA", adv. of Xtyvg for Xtyka, 
like una for unka, loud, clearly, thril- 
ling, Horn., mostly in phrase, XLya 
KUKveiv, also with uecSeiv, Od. 10, 
254. It] 

AlyaLvu, (?uyvg) to cry out with a 
clear loud voice, of heralds, II. 11,685: 
to shriek, scream, Aesch. Theb. 873 : 
also of musical sounds, (f>6pfxiyyc X., 
to play upon the harp, Ap. Rh., cvpty- 
yi, Mel. 110 : also c. acc. cognato, jue- 
log X., Bion 15, 1, cf. Mosch. 3, 
127 : also in mid., Arat. Poet. word. 

iAtyyover, uv, oi, the Lingdnes, in 
Gallia Lugdunensis, Strab. p. 186 : in 
Polyb. 2, 1", 7, ALyyovsg. 

Atyyovptov, ov, To.—XvyKovptov. 

ALyyo, only found in aor. 1, XLy^s 
3i6c, the bow twanged, 11. 4, 125 (from 
Xtya, Xtyvg) : cf. ?J(o). 

ALy8a, ?j,= XLy6og, iydij, a mortar. 

ALyfinv, adv. (XLfyo, Ae^w) just 
scraping, grazing, Lat. strictim, (3uXe 
reipa Xlydrjv, he grazed the hand, 
Od. 22, 278. 

ALydog, ov, 6,= dveLa, a mortar,W\c. 
Th. 589, cf. Soph. E\. 33.— II. a clay 
mould, like xoavT), %6avoq, X& voc - 

iAiyeia, ag, r], (Xtyvg) Ligea, (clear- 
voiced) one of the Sirens, Arist. 

Aiyeiog, Ha, slop, later form of Xt- 
yvg, Heliod. [t] 

Atyeug, adv. from Xtyvg, Horn. 

Alyrjiog, ta, lov, Ion. for My e tog, dub. 

Atyvvoeig, eccra, ev, (Xtyvvg) smo- 
ky, sooty, Ap. Rh. 2, 133. 

AirNT'2, vog, i], a smoking, thick 
smoke mixed with flame, Aesch. Theb. 
494, Ar. Av. 1241, Lys. 319, etc. ; gte- 
poip Xtyvvg, Soph. Ant. 1127 ; and so 
Xtyvvg irpogedpog, Trach. 794, seems 
rightly explained by Ellendt, the smoke 
round the altar, though others take 
\t metaph. the darkness of death around 
him , cf. aidaXog. [Strictly v, but ' 
in Soph. Ant. I. c. £.] 

Atyvvudng, eg, (Xtyvvg, eidog) 
smoky, sooty, dark-coloured, Hipp. 

A/y£, iyyog, r/,=Ai^og, Artemid. 
ap. Strab. p. 825. 

Atyovpa, Aeol. fern, of Xiyvpog, 
Corinna ap Apoll. de Pronom. 924 B. 

AtyovponuTiXog, rj, ov, (Xiyvpog, 
KUTiXXo)) clear and plaintive, tvoiT7], 
Corinna ap. Hephaest. p. 107, Gaisf. 

iAiyvo.OTadng. ov, 6, (Xtyv~) Ligya- 
ttades, appell. of Mimnermus, applied 
by Solon, 1,3(22, 3, Bgk.), emend, for 
bcykug rdde, v. Miiller Lit. Gr. 1, p. 
115. 

AlyvvXWCi (Xtyvg, r/XW) clear- 
sounding, Ktddpn, Anth. P. 9, 308. 

Alyvdpoog, ov, conti . -dpovg ovv, 
tAivic. 6p6og)= f oreg., Dion. P 574. 
«16 


AiyvKporog, ov, loud rattling. 

Aiyv/jLoXnog, ov, (Xtyvg, fioX.vfj) 
clear-singing, Nv/Kpai, H. Horn. 18, 19. 

AlyvfivOog, ov, {Xtyvg, ftvdog) clear- 
speaking, Anth. 

Atyvirveiuv, ovrog, (Xtyvg, Trviu) 
shrill-blowing, whistling, XtyvKVElov- 
rzg arjTdt, Od. 4, 567. (Only used as 
masc. partic.) 

AtyvTTVotog, ov, (Xtyvg, nvo'tr]) = 
foreg., H. Horn. A p. 28. 

AtyvTrvoog, ov, contr. -nvovg, ovv, 
(Xtyvg, nvt:u)=r-XiyvirvEtcjv, Coluth. 
— II. strong-smelling, Or. Sib. 

AlyvTCTtpotyuvog, ov, (Xtyvg, ttte- 
pov, (povq) whizzing with the wings, 
Or. Sib. 

AtyvTcfepvyog, ov, (Xtyvg, irrepv^) 
chirping with the wings, epith. of the 
Cicada, Mel. 112. 

Alyvpt^u, (Xiyvpog) to speak, sing 
loud or clear, o)6tjv, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

Atyvpiov,ov, To,=Xvyicovpiov, dub. 

Atyvpodpoog, ov, contr. -dpovg, ovv, 
=Xtyvdpoog, Or. Sib. 

AtyvpoTTvoog, ov, contr. -Ttvovg, ovv, 
= XtyvTcvoog. 

Aiyvpdg, a, ov, Aeol. fern. Xiyovpa, 
q. v. ; clear whistling, shrill, of any 
sharp, piercing sound, in Horn, of the 
wind, II. 13, 590 ; of a whip, 11, 532 ; 
so, (ikovij X., Pind. O. 6, 140; Xiy. 
uxsct, griefs which vent themselves in 
loud waitings, Eur. Med. 205 : "also 
like Xtyvg, of a clear sweet sound, as 
of the Sirens, Xiy. OeXyovatv uoidrj, 
Od. 12, 44; a bird's note, II. 14, 290, 
etc. : poet, word, used also by Plat., 
Xtyvpbv vTrrjxelv, of grasshoppers, 
Phaedr. 230 C— II. pliant, flexible, of 
dogs' tails, Xen. Cyn. 4, 1. — Adv. -ug, 
Theocr. 8, 71. 

fAiyvpuv, ovog, 6, Ligyron, acc. to 
Apollod. 3, 15, 5, the earlier name of 
Achilles. 

AirY'Z, Xtyeta, or rather Xlyeta, 
Xiyv, of any sharp, piercing sound, 
clear, whistling, shrill, of the wind, II. 
14, 17, etc. : but more usu. of a clear, 
sweet sound, clear-toned, Xtyeta (}>6p- 
fiiy^, Od. 8, 67, etc. : esp. of the 
voice, clear-voiced, Movcra Xiyeta, Od. 
24, 62, and so constantly in II., as 
epith. of Nestor, Xtyvg uyoprjrrjg : so 
too in adv., Xtyeug dyopeveiv, II. 3, 
214: freq. also, ?uyeug kXcIbiv, to 
wail shrilly, II. 19, 5, etc. ; so too 
Aesch. always has it of sad sounds, 
X. KCJKVfiara, etc. ; and of the night- 
ingale, Aesch. Ag. 1146, cf. Soph. 
O. C. 671 ; X. Xurog, Eur. Heracl. 
892. Poet, word, used also by Plat. 
Phaedr. 237 A : cf. Xiyvpog. 

Atyvg, vog, 6, rj, a Ligurian, Aesch. 
Fr. 182 :to/ Aiyveg, the Ligurians, in 
Gallia Cisalpina, Strab. 

\AtyvGTiag, ddog, rj, = AiyvoTig, 
Dion. P. 76. 

AlyvOTiKog, rj, ov, Ligurian, from 
Ligvria; 7/ AiyvoTiKT], Liguria, Strab. 
p. 218 : to X., an umbelliferous plant, 
Lat. ligusticum, lovage, Diosc. 

iAtyvcFTivog, ov, 6, a Ligurian, 
Polyb. 1, 67, 7. 

iAiyvo~Ttg, tdog, 77, pecul. fern, to 
AiyvoTttcog, A p. Rh. 4, 553. 

AlyvftJoyyog, op, (Xtyvg, (pdoyyrj) 
clear-voiced, in Horn, always epith. of 
heralds, II. 2, 442, etc.; in Ar. Av. 
1381 of the nightingale. 

Atyvtiioveo), u, tosound clear or load : 
from 

Aiyv(j)0)vog, ov, (Xtyvg, Qovrj) clear 
or loud-voiced, screaming, upirr], II. 19, 
350, cf. H. Horn. Merc. 478, etc. 

\Aldrj, 7)g, 57, Lide, a mountain of 
Caria. Hdt. 1, 175. 
AI'Zi2, . akin to Xeixo), to graze. 


scratch, wound Siiphtly : ;ence in Horn. 
Xiydrjv and eniAiydrjv : the verl u 
only found in later auth. The signf. 
to whistle, whizz, has been assigned to 
it, as if it was the root of Xtyvg, Xi 
yvpog, Xiya, as well as the Horn 
X'ty^e : but the roots seem to be di» 
tinct. 

Airjv, adv., .on. and Horn, for /Ua». 
[r, cf. Xlav.J 
Aid', v. AIZ. 

AWdyoyog, ov, (XLdog, uyu) bring 
ing stones. 

AWu^u, (Xtdog) to fling stones, Arist. 
Probl. ; eirL rt, Strab. p. 705: to throu 
like stones, rt, App. — 2. to stone, Tivd, 
LXX. 

Alda!;, uKog, 6, r/, (Xtdog) stony, 
■rocky, hard, Od. 5, 415. — II. X., jj, as 
subst., dim. from Xtdog, a small stont. 
or rock, Arat., etc. \t] 

AiOapyvpeog, ea,eov,— sq., Stesich. 
47. 

AWapyvptvog, ivrj, ivov, made of or 
likeXtddpyvpog, Arist. Soph. El. : from 

AWdpyvpog, ov, 7], (Xtdog, upyvpog) 
litharge, Lat. spuma argenti, strictly 
the vitrified lead collected in the pro- 
cess of separating lead from silver. 
Diosc. : hence a compound metal oj 
lead and silver, Id. — II. as adj.= Xtda.- 
yvptog, Achae. ap. Ath. 451 D. 

AWdp'i6tov,ov, to,— sq. [t] 

Alddptov, ov, to, dim from Xidog, 
a pebble : a precious stone, Theophr. [a] 

Alddg, dSog, b,— Xtdog, a stone, Od. 
14, 36 ; 23, 193, in Ep. dat. Xidddeaat t 
a shower of stones, Aesch. Theb. 158. 

Aldaauog, ov, 6, (Xidd^u) stoning. 

AldaoTrjg, ov, b, (Xtddfa) one wh> 
stones. Hence 

AtdacTtKog, rj, ov, belonging to sto 
ning. 

Aiddo), &, v. sub Xtdtdo). 

Alde'ia, ag, ?'/, a sort of stone or mt» 
ble : stone for building, Polyb., and 
Strab.— II. a precious stone, Strab. 

Aidetog, Eta, eiov, also og, ov,=.Xl 
divog, of stone. [Z] 

Aldsog, ka, eov, (X'idog)~Xidivog 
made of stone, II. 23, 202. [1] 

AldrfXoyrig, kg, (Xtdog, Xiyo) buii 
of stones, Anth. 

Aldta, ag, i], freq. v. 1. for XidEta II 

Aidlatog, a'ta, atov, stony, dub. 1. 
Anth. 

AldlaKog, rj, 6v,=XidtKog. 

AWiacig, Etog, rj, the disease of tht 
stone, Hipp. — II. a callosity within tht 
eyelid, Aet. : from 

Atdtdo), tj, (Xtdog) to suffer from tht 
stone, Hipp.; and Plat. Legg. 916 A, 
where prob. should be read Xtduu, 
Lob. Phryn. 80. 

AldiSiov, ov, to, dim. from Xtdog, 
Plat. Phaed. 110 D : esp. of calculi in 
the bladder, Hipp. 215 F. 

AldL^u, (?udog) to look like a stone. 

AtdiKog, 7], ov, (XLdog) of or belong- 
ing to stones : Ta XtdiKa, sub. fiifiXia, 
a treatise upon precious stones, such as 
the poem attributed to Orph. 

Atdivog, lvtj, ivov, also og, ov, Jac. 
A. P. p. 622, (Xtdog) made of stone, 
Ibyc. 32, Pind., etc. : oTTjvat X'tdivog, 
of a statue, Hdt. 2, 141, (cf. iottj/ui A. 
III. Adv. -vug, like stone, X. ftXkweiV 
Trpog Tiva, Xen. Symp. 4, 24. 

Aldlov, ov, to, dim. from Xido%, 
Paus. 2, 25, 8. 

AldLg, idog, 57, like Xididiov, dim. 
from XLdog. 

AldoftXrjTog, ov, (XLdog, fi&XXu) 
stone-throwing, pelting, EVOTOx'ta, Anth 
— II. set with stones, Id. 

AldofioXiu, u, (X, doQoXog) lo pel 
with stones, stone, L XX : later al*' 
?.i6o,8oXevu 


Aieo 

Aldc8o?ua, ag, 7], Q,i6q@62.os) a 
throwing of stones, a stming, Diod. 

AidoSo'lrjcri/iog, ov, and lidofibln- 
rog, ov,=lidb8o?.og. 

Aidodnlto/nbg, ov, b,= ltdo8olia. 
Aido3blog , ov, (lidog ,8dlliS) throw- 
ing stones, pelting with stones : oi It- 
dodbloi, stone-throwers, light troops, 
Thuc. G, 69, ubi v. Interpp. ; so, yv/i- 
vrjreg ltd., Plat. Criti. 119 B. — 2. 6 
\ldo8. or to /U#., an engine for hurling 
stones, Polyb., 8, 7, 2. — II. proparox. 
\tdb3olog , ov,pass., struck with stones, 
stoned, Eur. Phoen. 1069: v. Valck. 

Atdbyl^vog, ov, (lidog, ylTjvif) 
stony-eyed, Nonn. 

AldoylvTZTng, ov, d, (lidog, ylvtyco) 
a stone-cutter. 

Aidoy?t,v<j)7}g, eg, (?U6)c, ylvtym) 
graven in stone, Nonn. 

Aidoy?W(pia, ag, ?), a cutting in stone. 

Aidoylvfyog, ov, (?udog, y?,v(f>o)) 
carving stone, graving in stone : 6 1., a 
sculptor, Luc. Somn. 18. [£>] _ 

Aidoyvofitubg, i], ov, (lidog, yvd>- 
(i-Tj) skilful in stones : to lidoyvo)/u,L- 
kov, sub. j3i(31iov, a book on the knowl- 
edge of stones. 

AWoyvufiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (?udog, 
yv(J/J.7])= foieg., Julian. 

Acdoybvog, ov, (lidog, *yevu) pro- 
ducing stone, Diosc. 

Aldbdevbpov, ov, to, (lidog, dev- 
tipov) a tree-shaped coral, Diosc. 

AidodepnTjg, eg, (lidog, depKOfiat) 
looking one to stone, petrifying with 
a glance, Topyd), Anth. 

AidbS epilog, ov, (lidog, bepfia) with 
strong skin or shell. 

AldodtKTio, 0), (lidog dweZv) to 
throw stones : pelt. 

AWod/LtriTog, ov, (lidog, difiu) built 
of stone, Anth. 9, 570. 

AWodofir/Tog, ov, (lidog, 6o/ieu)= 
foreg., Joseph. 

Aidobbfiog, ov, (lidog, Sefiw) build- 
ing with stone : TenTOveg nai lidobb- 
uct, joiners and masons, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
2, 11, cf. Itdolbyog. 

AWoeidrig, eg, (lidog, eUog) like 
stone, Plat. Tim. 74 A. 

AIdoepyr)g, ec,= sq., Opp. C. 3,222. 

Aidoepybg, ov, (lidog, *eoycS) turn- 
ing to stone, Anth. P. 6, 126. 

Aidonapdtog, ov, (lidog, icapdia) 
stony-hearted. 

Aidonefydlog, ov, (lidog, kecjoIt)) 
prob. with a stone in its head, Kpe/ivg, 
Arist. ap. Ath. 305 D, ubi v. Casaub. 

AWoko1?m, t), {lidog, Kolla) ce- 
ment, Diosc. 

AldoKoTikrjTog, ov, (lidog, ko1?mo)) 
inlaid or set with precious stones, xituv, 
Callix. ap. Ath. 200 B ; irepiTpaxv- 
liov, Plut. Alex. 32 ; etc. ; to Itdo- 
k611t)TOV , inlaid work, mosaic, Strab. 
p. 778, cf. Theophr. Lap. 35: — me- 
taph. ^aAv,(3oc 1- gto/mov, a bit of 
steel set with stones (to make it sharp- 
er), Soph. Tr. 1261. 

Aidbnollog, ov, (lidog, tcbl?ia)= 
foreg., Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 551. 

AWoKO-nia, ag, r), stone-cutting ; and 

AWokotiLKT], r)g, t), sub. TexvTj, the 
art of stone-cutting : from 

AiBoKoirog, ov, (lidog, kotttu) cut- 
ting stories: 6 1., a stone-cutter, Dem. 
1159,9. 

AidonpTjoefivog, ov, (lidog, Kprj- 
defivov) with crown of stone, Coluth. 

AiOoKTOvia, ag, ?/, (lidog, kte'lviS) 
dtath by stoning, Anth. P. 9, 157. 

AldolevoTeu, d>, to pelt with stones : 
from 

Aidflevcrrog, ov, 6, (lidog, levo)) 
stsned, 1. "Ap7]g, death by stoning, 
Soph A j. 254. — 2. deserving to be stone i, 
»;ail Epigr. 42, 5. 


Aieo 

Aldoloyecj, u, (Itdolbyog) to pick 
out stones for building : hence 

AidolbyTjfia, aTog, TO, a stone build- 
ing, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 25. 

Aidoloyia, ag, t), a gathering of 
stones, building,Fiers. Moer. p. 53 : from 

Atdoloyog, ov, (lidog, leyu) laying 
stones together or picking out stones for 
building, not shaped or hewn (as in 
the old Cyclopean walls), cf. loydg, 
loyddrjv : hence in genl. =lidodbfiog, 
Plat. Legg. 858 B ; lidoloyoi nal Te- 
KTOveg, masons and joiners, Thuc. 6, 
44, Xen. Hell. 4, 4,18. 

Aido^eGTog, ov, (?udog, ^eu) cut in 
stone. 

AidoSbdvog, ov, (lidog, $;6avov) 
adorned with statues, Nonn. tD. 4, 273. 

Aido^oetov, ov, to, the workshop of 
a Itdoijbog. 

Aldo^oiKog, t), ov, belonging to, good 
for stone-cutting : from 

Aido^oog, ov, {/udog, £eco) cutting or 
polishing stone : 6 1., a stone or marble 
mason, Luc. Somn. 9, ubi v. Hemst. 

AldoKoieu, to, to turn to stone : from 

AidoTCOtog, ov, (?udog, TTOieu) turn- 
ing to stone, Luc. Imag. 1. 

AidoTTpiaTTjg, ov, b, (lidog, rcpiu) 
sawing stone or marble. 

Aidopfovog, ov, (lidog, pivog) ivith 
stony skin, xel6v7], H. Horn. Merc. 
48, Emped. 238. 

AI'002, ov, b, a stone, freq. in 
Horn. : esp. the stone thrown by the 
Homer, warriors, also a stone-quoit, Od. 
8, 190 : also in genl. stone, opp. to wood 
etc. : II. 4, 510 ; lidov tivu TrotTjcai or 
delvat, to turn into stone, petrify, II. 
24, 611, Od. 13, 156 : freq. as emblem 
of hard-heartedness. Od. 23, 103 ; also 
of stupidity, lidot, blocks, stones, Ar. 
Nub. 1202. Proverb., lidov eipetv, 
to lose one's labour, Ar. Vesp. 280 ; 
■ndvTa lidov ntvelv, to leave no stone 
unturned, Paroem. p. 363, v. Elmsl. 
Heracl. 1002 ; lidov (3iog, Plat. Gorg. 
494 A, B.— II. t) lidog, in Horn, twice, 
n. 12, 287, Od. 19, 494, just like 
masc. : but later this was usu. of some 
special stone, as the magnet, called 
MayvffTig 1., by Eur. Oen. 5, Avdia 
1. by Soph. Fr. 886, 'Hpanleia 1. by 
Plat. Ion 533 D : also of a touch-stone, 
Piat. Gorg. 486 D : 7) Stacpavi/g lidog, 
apiece of crystal used for a burning- 
glass, Ar. Nub. 767 : x VT V li-dog was 
perh. a kind of glass, and so an older 
name for valog, Epinic. ap. Ath. 432 
C, the same thing as the upTTj/uaTa 
?udiva xvrd in Hdt. 2, 69. Acc. to 
the Gramm. a precious stone was al- 
ways 7) 2., but the rule is far from ab- 
solute ; indeed the fem. is chiefly 
poet., Jac. A. P. p. 137, and Hdt. 2, 
44 uses the masc. of an emerald : in 
masc. also of marble, TLdptog 1., Find. 
N. 4, 130, cf. noynvliag, -uTr/g. — III. 
at Athens lidog was a name for va- 
rious blocks of stone used for rostra or 
tribunes ; as the Bema of the Fnyx, 
Ar. Ach. 683, Pac. 680 : another in 
the dyopd used by the KTjpvueg, Plut. 
Solon 8 : also an altar in the dyopd, 
at which the Thesmothetae took their 
oaths, v. Interpp. ad Dem. 1265, 6, 
Plut. Solon 25 : cf. ItdufioTTig.—lV. 
the stone or piece on a draught-board, 
Theocr. 6, 18. — V. a stone in the blad- 
der, calculus, Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. [Z] 

Aidoaoog, ov, poet, lidoaooog, (li- 
dog, cevo) driving off or away with 
swnes, Nonn. 

AidoonddTig, eg, (lidog, Cndu) up- 
fibg 1-, a chasm made by tearing out a 
piece of rock, Soph. Ant. 1216. 

AldoaTzepfiov, ov, to, (?udog, cireo- 
I ua) a plant, gromwell, Diosc. 


AIKM 

AWoaaoog, ov, poet, for \idoaoo^. 

AidooTeyrjg, eg^-^idog, OTeyu) cox 
ered with stones. 

AldoGTpuTog, ov, (lidog, GTpuvvz 
Hi) paved with stones, Soph. Ant. 1204 
inlaid with stones, ~bl.,a mosaic or tes- 
selated pavement, N. T. 

AldoTo/ielov, ov, To,= lidoTOjuia. 

AidoTo/xeouai, f (Itdo-ouog) as 
pass., to be cut, hewn out of stone, L\.C. 
Jup. Trag. 10.f— 2. to be cut for the 
stone, Medic. 

AldoTOjita, ag, r), a cutting of stones 
stone-wo^k, Theophr. — 11.= /MOTOfiia 
a quarry, usu. in plur. al 1., the quar 
ries, as Hdt. 2, 8, Thuc. 7, 86, 87.— 
III. a cutting for the stone, lithotomy 
.Medic. : and 

AidoTOfiiKog, 7], ov, of or belonging 
to the cutting of stones : 7) ?udorofitKfj 
the art of stone-cutting : from 

AldoTo/uog, ov, (lidog, Te/ivcj) cut- 
ting stones : b 1., a worker in stone, v. 1 
for Icdodb/Liog in Xen. — II. cutting for 
the stone : but — III. proparox. ItdoTo- 
(log, ov, pass, cut or hewn in stone. 

AidoTpdxv^og, ov, (lidog, Tpdxv 
log) with a stone neck, [a] 

AldoTpij3tK6g, 7], ov, (lidog, ~pi3u) 
belonging to stone polishing : 77 -K.7J, the 
art of polishing, Lys. Fr. 40. 

Aidov?Meu, u, to draw or quarry 
stones : from 

Aidovlnbg, 6v, (lidog, el/to) quar- 
; tying stones. — II. 6 1-, an instrument 
for extracting the stone, Medic. 

Aidovpyeiov, ov, to, the shop of a 
?udovpybg, Isae. 55, 27. 

Aldovpyeu, ti, to be a ?udovpyog, to 
work in stone, hew, lidov, LXX. — II. 
to turn into stone, petrify, like lidbcJi 
Anth. P. 3. 11. 

Aldovpyr)g, eg, (lidog, epyov) work 
ed in stone. 

Aldovpyia, ag, 7), a working at or in 
stone, Diod. ; and 

AldovpytKog, 7), ov, of or belonging 
to a lidovoybg : 7) ?,tdovpyiK7j (sub 
Texv7j) his art, Lys. Fr. 40 : and 

Aldovpybg, bv, (lidog, *epyio) work 
ing in stone : b 1., a stone-mason, Thuc 
4, 69 ; 5, 82 ; also a sculptor, Arist. 
Eth. N. : aidr/pta lidovpyd, a stone 
mason's tools, Thuc. 4, 4. 

Aidovpia, ag, 77, (lidog, ovpeu) 
a passing of gravel with the urine. 

Aidotpopeu, d), to carry stones, Thuc. 
6, 98 : from 

Aidocpbpog, ov, (lidog- <f>epco) carry 
ing stones, Callix. ap. Ath. 208 D : 6 
l.=ltdo(3blog, Polyb. 4, 56, 3. 

ATdbipOKTog, ov, (lidot, i/'wpv) rub- 
bing or polishing stones. 

Aidbcj, dj, (lidog) to tu-n into stone: 
pass, to be petrified, Arisi.. Part. An. 

iAidpog, ov, b, Lithrus, a mountain 
of Pontus, Strab. p. 556. 

Aidd)67/g, eg, like Ifdoetd^g, like 
stone, stony, yr), Hdt. 4, 23, bdog, Xen, 
Eq. 4, 4 : metaph., 1. neap, PUt 
Theaet. 194 E. Hence 

AiduSta, ag, 7), stone-like hardness. 

AWufibTTjg, ov, b, (lidog, b/:ivvfj.i> 
one that took an oath at the lidog or tri 
bune, v. lidog III. 

AiduTTTjg, eg, (lidog, uip) looking 
like stone, Tryphiod. 68: fem. lidd>TTtg, 
ibog, Nonn.f D. 11, 512. t 

AidtoGtg, eug, 7), (ktdbo) a turning 
into stone, petrifying, Plut. 2, 953 E. 

lAlKaTTtoi, ov, oi, the Licates, a 
race of the Vindelicians, Stral.p. 206 

Auijuaiog, aia, aiov, (Iik/mo) pre- 
siding over winnowing, epith. of Ceres. 
Anth. P. 6, 98. 

AiKjudg, dbog, 7), a u innowing-fan,^ 
dpiva^: from 

\ikuug), d, (TiiKuog) to part the g'air 
*47 


AlAT 

from the chaff, to winnow, sift, TL 5, 
500 ; alrov A., Xen. Oec. 18, 6. tcapirbv 
...A., Bacchyl. 46 (Bgk.) Hence 

AiKjxrjTTjp, rjpog, b, a winnower of 
sorn, 11. 13, 590. Hence 

AiKfiT/rr/ptov, ov, TO, a winnowing 
fan or shovel. 

AiKprjTrjpLg, idoc, ?7,=foreg. 

AiKfi-rjTTjg, ov, 6,= XiKprjTr)p, Antli. 
Hence 

AiK/ur/TiKog, 7], 6v, belonging to win- 
nowing. 

Alk/j.7)t6c, ov, 6, winnowing, Anth. 
P. 6, 225. 

AlK[i.7/T0)p, OpOQ, b,=\lKflT]T7}p, LXX. 

AIKMO'2, ov, 6,= Xlkvov, q. v., a 
winnowing fan or shovel, LXX. 
AiKpo<popog, ov,= Ainvo(pbpoc. 
AtKv(ipLOv, ov, to, dim. from a'lkvov. 
Alkvl(cj, (?.(Xvov)=AtK/u.uco, also 

AiKviTrjg, ov, b, epith. of Bacchus, 
Plut., v. XiKvoipopog. 

AiKVOEidrjg, eg, {7Ikvov, eldog) 
shaped like a fan. 

AI'KNON, ov, to, like Ma/nog. a 
wicker fan or shovel for throwing the 
corn against the wind to winnow it, 
a winnowing-fan, Lat. v annus. — II. esp. 
a fan shaped basket carried on the 
head at the feast of Bacchus, con- 
taining the sacrificial utensils and 
first fruits, Soph. Fr. 724, Virgil's 
mystica vannus Iacchi, cf. XiKvofibpog. 
—III. a cradle, prob. of wicker-work, 
H. Horn. Merc. 21, 150, etc. [i prob. 
common, though somp write it Xelk- 
vov, v. ELlendt Lex. Soph.] 

Alkvogte^eo, Q>, to carry the sacred 
\'.kvov as a crown : from 

Aiicvoo~Te(pT}g, eg, {a'lkvov, ored>w) 
r owned with the sacred 7ukvov. 

AtKVO<popeo), 0), to carry the sacred. 
I:\kvov: from 

Aiivotyopog, ov, {7ukvov, <pepu) ear- 
ning he sacred a'lkvov in procession, 
SJem. 313, 28, Call. Cer. 126: this 
•was done chiefly at the feasts of Bac- 
chus, whence Bacchus was called 
Xtxvtrrig. 

AiKpltyLg, adv., crosswise, sideways, 
tonpitfig al^ag, II. 14,463. (From Xs- 
■Xpig, 'XkxpLog, cf. Xifa, 7dy6r]v, Lat. 
liquus, liquis, obliquus, oblicus.) [(pig] 

AlKpoi, ol, also AEKpoL, the slanting 
antlers of the stag. 

AiKTTjg, ov, 6, (Aelxu) one thai licks. 
iAiKVuva, ij, Licymna, the citadel of 
Tiryns, so called from 
tAiKvpvLog, ov, b, Licymnius, son of 
Electryon and Midea, 11. 2, 663.-2. 
a rhetorician of Sicily, instructor of 
Polus, Plat. Phaedr. 276 C.— 3. a 
lyric poet of Chios, Ath. 564 C. 

tAiXaia, ag, r), Lilaea. a city of Pho- 
cis at the sources of the Cephisus, II. 
2, 523, so named from a Naiad, Paus. 

10, 33, 4. Hence 

iALAairjOev, adv. from Lilaea, H. 
Horn. Ap. 241. 

AtAalofiaL, {Xl-, ?,eAl7]/icil) dep., 
only used in pres. and impf., to long, 
freq. in Horn, mostly c. inf., to long 
to be or do so and so, as metaph. of a 
lance, AiAaiopsvr} XP°°g doai, longing 
t7 taste flesh, II. 21, 168, etc. : but, 
7uXaiop.EW Tcociv ELVCiL, longing for 
him to be her husband. Od. 1, 15 : 
also c. gen. to long for a thing, crave, 

11. 3, 133, Od. 1, 315: also cjoiords 
7.'.\a'.EodciL, to struggle to the light of 
day, Od. 11 ,,223. Cf. XeXltipol. 

tA< \V0aiiTig, Ldog, r/, x^pa, the ter- 
itory of Lilybaeurn, Polyb. 1, 39, 12. 

\Alav3ulov, ov, to, Lilybaeurn, the 
western promontory of Sicily with a 
city of same name, now Cape Boeo, 
Polyb. I, 38, 40; etc. 
848 


AIMH 

iAi?.v,87j, rjg, ?},=foreg., Dion. P. 469. 

iALAvS-nig, idog, 7], fern, adj., of Li- 
lybaeurn, Lilybaean, aKprj, Ap. Rh. 4, 
919. 

Ai/xayxtu, <J, {Xipog, dyxu) to 
weaken or reduce by hunger, Hipp. p. 86. 

Alpayria, ag, h, a weakening by 
hunger, Medic. Hence 

Al/iayxtK-og, f), ov, famished, Hipp. 

AlfiayxovEu, £), {uyxbvn)~XLpay- 
Xeu, Hipp. p. 839. Hence 

AinayxbvrjOLg, -r), = At/zayxijoig, 
also i] Alpayxovrj. 

\Aipaiag, ov, 6, the Limaeas, a river 
of Lusitania, same as b Arjdr/g tcotci- 
pog, Strab. p. 153. 

Al/ucllvo, (ALfiog) to hunger, be 
starved, Hdt. 6, 28 ; 7, 25. 

AtuaKudr/g, Eg, dub. for XeipaK., 
Hipp. 

AipdsLa, ag, r), later for 7urvEta: 
from 

Al[jl(3ev(j), or as dep. mid., alij.,3evo- 
pai, later for Xlxvevo : from 

A'ip(3og or Xipfiog, ov, dainty, glut- 
tonous : later word for "kixvog. 

Aip,3pog, d, 6v,= Xij3pbg II. 

ATfiEvdpxrjg, ov, b, {Xipfjv, dpxo) 
an inspector of the port, harbour-master. 
Hence 

AluEvapx'ia, ag, r), the office of 7a- 
fiEvdpxr/g. 

\AL/2Evf}iov, ov, to, Ion. for Aips- 
velov, Limeneum, a place in the ter- 
ritory of Miletus, Hdt. 1, 18. 

AT[XEvi]oxog, ov, {Xiprjv, e / Y CJ ) con ~ 
fining or closing in the harbour, uKprj, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 965. _ 

iAipEvia, ag, f), Limenia, a town of 
Cyprus, near Soli, in the interior, 
Strab. p. 683. 

AXjiEVL^Cd, (?Uflr/v) to be in the har- 
bour ? — II. to form a harbour, Polyaen. 

AXpiviov, ov, to, dim. from Xiprjv. 

AXpsvLog, ia, lov, {'Aiprjv) belonging 
to the harbour, epith. of Venus, Paus. 
2, 34, 11 ; cf. ALjUEviTr/g. 

AXiiEv'iOKLOv, ov, to, and 7u.jj.EVLa- 
Kog, ov, 0, dim. from Atp.f)v, Synes. 

Al/iEVLTrjg, ov, 6, fem. -LTig, Ldog, 
of, belonging to a harbour, Anth. : har- 
bour-guarding, epith. of several deities, 
e. g. of Priapus, dub. in Leon. Tar. 

57, Cf. EAALjlEV LTTjg. 

AlfXEVOELdrjg, tg, {Alfiqv, ElSog) like 
a harbour, Strab. 

AXtlEVOptl'lTTjg, OV, 6, {ALflfjV, OpjUL^O)) 

tarrying in the harbour, epith. of Pria- 
pus, Anth. P. 10, 5, cf. XijuEviTr/g. 

AX^EVOCTKOTTOg, ov,{ALixfjv, CKOiriu) 
icatching the harbour, epith. of Jupiter 
and Phoebus, Call. Fr. 114, Anth. P. 
10, 25 : as fern., Call. Dian. 259. 

AXfiEvo(j)v?MKLa, ag, 77, the office of 
?Ufj.Evoq>vXa^ : from 

AXfj.Evod)vAa^, uicog, 6, (?ajurjv, <bv- 
Jlaf) a harbour -watcher, Aen. Tact. [£] 

AFMH N, ivog, 6, a harbour, haven, 
creek, whereas opjiog is the inner part 
of the harbour, where vessels lie, the 
landing-place, v. esp. II. 1, 432, 435; 
but later with no such distinction : 
oft. in plur. of a single harbour, Od. 5, 
404 ; cf. 4, 846, and Att.— 2. metaph. 
a haven, retreat, refuge, kok&v, from 
ills, Aesch. Supp. 471 ; but eTaipEiag 
A., a haven o/friendship, Soph. Aj. 683. 
— 3. a gathering-place, receptacle, tvAov- 
tov A., Aesch. Pes. 250 ; TiavTog olu- 
vov A., Soph. Ant. 1000. — 4. the source 
of birth, the icomb, etc., Emped. 205, 
Soph. O. T. 12U8, cf. bpnog II. 3. 
(Akin to ALjJLvr].) 

Ai/J.?]pog, u, ov, (ALfJ.6g) hungry, 
starved, Theocr. 10, 57, and Anth. 

AXfJ.7]p6g, d, ov (ALfifjv) furnished 
with a good harbour ; tl ence^ ALfxrjpd 
as epith. of Enidaurjs in Laconia, 


AlfikN 

Thuc. 7.26, Artemid.ap. Stran p 368 
v. 'E7ri(5uwpoc 2.f 

Aifj.vd£u),f.-dc~G), (?Ujuvrj) to overflotc 
baoL noTajuol Ai/llvu&volv etc e?^?/ 
Arist. Probl. 25,2, 2.— II. of a country, 
to be or become a marsh, Diod. 4, 18, 
etc.— III. of blood, to stagnate, Arist 
H. A. 3, 3, 11. 

Aifivai, uv, ai, (Al/llvt}) IAmnae, 
quarter of Athens (once prob. marshy" 1 
near the Acropolis, in which stood 
the Lenaeum, Ar. Ran. 216, Isae. 72, 
40; also a temple of Diana, cf. A1/2- 
vr)r<g. — 2. also a quarter or suburb of 
Spuria, containing a temple of Bac 
chus, Strab.t p. 363. — 3. a town o! 
Messenia on the borders of Laconia, 
containing a temple of Diana, Id. p. 
362. — 4. a colony of the Milesians in 
the Thracian Chersonese, Id. p. 635. 

\AifivaLa, ag, rj, Lirnnaea, a town in 
the north of Acarnania, Thuc. 2, 80. 

Aifivalog, a'ca, alov, (Aijuvr/) marshy, 
of or from the water, opvideg X., water 
fowl, opp. to YepvaLOL, Hdt. 7, 119; 
so of the crocodile, Id. 2, 68 : 1. vda- 
Ta, stagnant water, Arist. H. A. — II. 
{Aifivai) of, from Limnae, Limnaean 
esp. epith. of Bacchus, from his tem- 
ple there, Call. Fr. 280;tand of Diana. 
Paus. 2, 7, 6; etc. 

iALjLivalog, ov, 6, Limnaeus, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 18, 17, 4. 

Aijivdg, dSog, i), poet. fem. of Xifx- 
vaiog, Theocr. 5, 17. 

Aijivdaia, ag, rj, (Xi/uvu^a)) the over- 
flow and stagnation of water, Arist. 
Probl. 25, 2, 3. 

AifivaTrig, fem. -aTtg, Dor. for ?u/t- 
vr)TV,g, -7/Tig. 

Aijuvr/, 7/g, 77, orig. prob. a salt-water 
lake or salt-marsh, Lat. aestuarmm, 
into which the sea comes regularh 
or at times, like the later Xi/uvodd 
7iaaaa, aTo/j.aXcfj.vn, and so no douN 
akin to Aiiir/v : hence — 1. a pool oj 
standing water left by the sea or a 
river, II. 21, 317, and so should be 
explained Hdt. 1, 185, sq. — 2. a lake 
esp. a marshy lake, ~Boi(3rjLg X., II. 2, 
711, cf. 5, 709, and so mostly in Hdt., 
and Att. — 3. usu. in Horn, the sea, as 
II. 12, 32, Od. 3, 1, and no in Trag., 
Valck. Hipp. 141.— 4. a basin or artifi- 
cial reservoir for water, Hdt. 1, 191. — II. 
for AipvaL v. sub voc. (From Xel(3cj, 
like Lat. stagnum from oTd^o.) Hence 

ALjuvrjdEV, adv. (Mjuvn) from thi 
lake or sea, Ap. Rh. 4, 1579. 

AiiivrjGTig, 7), a marsh-plant, else- 
where dddpKTj, Aretae. : in Gal. alsG 
XifivnoTp'ig, Xi/LLV7)Ti.g. 

Aip,vf}TTjg, ov, 6, fem. -rjTig, Dor. 
-UTig, Ldog,—Xi[ivaLog, living or grow- 
ing in marshes, j3dE7»Xa. Theocr. 2, 
56 : esp. epith. of Bacchus and Dia- 
na : hence 7a/llvutl, poet, shortd. f- 
Xi/LLvdTidi, Anth. cf. Lob. Phryn. 429. 

Aijiv'iov, ov, to, dim. from 7up.vrj. 
Arist. Mirab. 112, 1. 

AijivoflXog, ov, {Xifivrj, fiiog) living 
in a lake, opp. to jf-pco.SiOC, Ael. 

Ai/uvoEidrjg, eg,— 7Ap.v<l)dr]g. Adv 
-dug. 

AiLivodd7\.aGGa, r), Att. -rra, {/dp. 
V7], OdTiaaaa) a lake formed by water 
from the sea, a salt marsh or like, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 13, 5, Gen. An. 3, 11, 7. 

Atpvof.iuxvgi ov, 6, {Aipvai, pdxrj) 
a candidate for the dramatic prize in the 
Aipvai. [a] 

TAipvog, ov, b, Limnus, masc. pr. n., 
Plut. Alex. 49. 

AipVOGTpEOV, ov, to, {7Jpvr), 6o~Tpe- 
ov) the edible oyster which was kept t's 
ponds on the sea-shore, {Xtuvai, Lat 
aestuaria) : Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6, Gen 
Ar 3, 11. 31. 


A1NA 

AitiVoo6fj.dTO<;. ov, (Mfivn, oti.ua) 
marsh-bodied, eyxeMg, Eubul. Ion 2, 
where Dind. reads Mion&fiaTog, q. v. 

Sifivovpyog, ov, (Mfjvrj, *epyo) 
working in lakes or marshes, e. g. a 
fisherman, Plut. Mar. 37. 

XCptVOQtirjC, eg, (Muvn, §vu) marsh- 
born, dova^, Anth. P. 6, 23. 

Alfivoxuprjc, eg, (?Juvrj, ftatptti) de- 
lighting in marshes, v. 1. for sq. 

Aifivoxaptg, 6, (Mpivifc x<*P l c) S race 
}/ the marsh, name of a frog, Batr. 12. 

Al/J.v6(j), co, (Mfxvrf) to flood and turn 
into a marsh : pass, to become a marsh, 
Theophr., Strab. p. 240. 

Atftvcbdng, eg, (Mfivrj, eUog) like a 
marsh, marshy, Qd\arra, Arist. Prob. 
23, 6, 2 ; to A. tov I,Tpv/J.ovog, marshy 
ground at the mouth of the Strymon, 
Thuc. 5, 7. 

iAifivupeia, ag, f], Limnorea, a 
daughter of Nereus and Doris, Apol- 
lod. 1, 2, 7. 

Atuodotjeu, co, to crave after fame, 
Phil. 

Alfiodofra, ag, rj, (Mfibg, oof a) a 
craving after fame, Phil. 

Alfjodupov, ov, to,— Aetfiodcopov, 
Theophr. 

Alfiodvrjg, fjTog, 6, f], (Mfiog, dvrj- 
OKu ) dying of hunger, Aesch. Ag. 1274. 

AlfJ.OKifj.fi ttj, LKog, 6, ij, one who 
starves himself from avarice. 

AifJOKoAat;, UKog, 6, a needy, hungry 
flatterer. 

AlfJOKTOVeto, c7>, to kill or weaken by 
hunger, starve, Hipp. p. 406, and Plat. 
Rep. 588 E : and 

AifJOKTOVia, ag, rj, a killing by hun- 
ger, starvation, Plat. Prot. 354 A : 
extreme abstinence, fasting, v. Foe's. 
Oecon. Hipp. : from 

AlfioKTovog, ov, (M/j6g, ktelvo) 
killing by hunger, starving to death. 

AifJO^rfpog, ov, (Mfjog, fypog) wasted 
wiih hunger. 

Aifionmog, ov, ( Mfiog, noted) ) 
causing hunger. 

AFMO'2, ov, 6, hunger, famine, 
want of food, II. 19, 166; etc. ; Ion., 
and Att. : the fern, rj M/nbg, is called 
Dor. by the Gramm., and so is used 
by the Megarean, Ar. Ach. 743 ; but 
it also occurs H. Horn. Cer. 312, and 
in Anth , cf. Lob. Phryn. 188, Jac. 
A. P. p. 19, and Index. — II. a hungry 
wretch, starveling, ap. Eust. (The old- 
est form is said to have been Mtfjog, 
hence prob. deriv. from Ae/fro, At- 
Aet/Jfiai.) 

Alfiofyopevg, 6,— sq., Anth. 

AlfJO(j)6oog, ov, (Mfjog, (pepo) bring- 
ing or causing hunger. 

Ai/JOtpopog, ov, b, (M/xdg, ipupa) a 
cutaneous disease, like scurvy, arising 
from hunger or bad food, Polyb. 3, 
37, 2. 

Ai/nrdvo), rare collat. form of Miirto. 
\Aifivpa, cov, tu, Limyra, a city of 
Lycia, Strab. p. 666. 

iA'tfivpog, ov, 6, the Limyrus, a river 
if Lycia, Strab. p. 666. 

Aifj(j)6g, XifjQevto, prob. the same 
with Mfiftbg, MfjQevo, late. 

Aifitodrjg, eg, (Mfiog, eld og) famished, 
Hipp. 37, Plut. 2, 703 F., etc. 

Alfjcoaau, Att. -ttco, (Mfjog) to be 
famished, to be hungry, Anth. P. 6, 307. 

AXvdyepTTjg, ov, o, (Mvov, dyeipcS) 
driven into the net ? 

AivdypeTrjg, ov, 6, (Mvov, dypevu) 
caught in the net Lye. 237. 

AXvalog, aia, alov, (Mvov) dub. 
form of Mvetog, Mveog in Hipp., v. 
Lob. Phryn. 147, 

Aivdpiov, yj, to, dim. from Mvov. 

Klvau, u (Mvov) tt set nets or 
54 


AINO 

snares, to cutch in a net : most USU. in 
compds. dtaMvuu, euMvaco, eniM- 
vdo. 

iAtvdiot, ov, oi, Lindii, a district of 
Sicily, in which Gela was ftvnded, 
Thuc. 6, 4. 

iAivdiog, a, ov, of Lindus, Lindian ; 

01 Alvdtot, the Lindians, Hdt. 7, 153 ; 
i] Atvdla, appell. of Minerva, Apollod. 
2, 1 , 4. Proverb. Aivdioi ttjv Ova Lav, 
for the Lindians while sacrificing to 
Hercules reviled him. 

\ Alv86viov, ov, to, Londinium, Lon- 
don, in Britain ; inhab., Atvdovlvog, 
Steph. Byz. 

Atvdog, ov, b, an aromatic plant, 
Mnesim. 'limoTp. 1, 63 ; cf. Eust. 
315, 18. 

^AtvSog, ov, r), Lindus, a city in the 
island Rhodes, containing a temple 
of Minerva, now Undo, Thuc. 8, 44. 
—II. 6, son of Cercaphus and Cydippe, 
founder of foreg., Pind. O. 7, 137. 

ALveiog, eta, etov,~sq. [I] 

Aiveog, ea, eov, contr. -ovg, rj, ovv, 
(Mvov) of flax, flaxen, linen, Lat. lineus, 
Ki06v, OuprfS, Hdt. 1, 195, etc. ; birAa 
X, cables of flax, Id. 7, 36. \t\ 

AXvepyrig, eg, (Mvov, *epyco) wrought 
of flax, Lyc. 716. 

Alvevg, eog, b, a sea-fish, the mullet, 
Lat. mugil, Callias Cycl. 1, cf. Plin. 
32, 2. 

AlvevTTjg, ov, b, a hunter who uses 
nets, Anth. : from 

Alvevo), (Mvov) to lay nets, catch in 
them, both of hunters and fishers, 
Arr. Peripl. 

AlvLGKog, ov, 6, dim. from Mvov. 

Atvodeofjog, ov.= Xiv66eTog, Aesch. 
Pers. 68. 

AlvodeTor ov, {Xivov, deu) bound 
with flax, i. e. with flaxen cords, ^aAi- 
voi, Eur. I. T. 1043 : tied by a thread, 
Ar. Nub. 753. 

Alvodpvg, rj, a plant, v. %afjaiSpvg. 

Alvoepyrfg, eg, (Xtvov, epyov)=2,L- 
vepyr/g, Opp. H. 3, 444. 

Alvoepurfg, eg, (?uvov, eptcog) pent 
within nets or snares, Nonn. 

Aivb&VKTog, ov, (Mvov, frvyvvfJi) 
joining with flaxen cords, Opp. H. 4, 79. 

AtvbCtoGTig, or-^CiGTLg, if, a plant, the 
common mercury, Hipp., and Diosc. 

AivoOrfpag, ov, 6, (Mvov, dr/pdu) one 
who uses nets or snares, Anth. 

Aivodtoprjt;, rjKog, b, rj, Ion. for M- 
vodtbpa!;, (Mvov, dcopa^) wearing a 
linen cuirass, II. 2, 529, opp. to ^a/l- 
Keo66pn^. 

AivoicaMifj.7], 7]g,7f,=sq. Hipp. p. 580. 

AlvoKaMifilg, Ldog, t], (Mvov, nd- 
Mifiog) the flax -plant, flax, Diosc. [a] 

AlvoKupv^, VKog, 6, Dor. for Mvo- 
KT/pv^, (Mvov, KT/pvi;) one who hawks 
about linen for sale. 

AXvotcMoGTog, ov, (?Jvov, k166o) 
spinning flax, rj/MKUTTf, Anth. P. 7, 12. 

AivoKpoKog, ov, (Mvov, upe/co) 
woven of flax, made of linen, (pupog, 
Eur. Hec. 1081. 

AI'NON, ov, to, perh. also Mvog, 
ov, b, q. v., any thing made of flax : 
— 1. a flaxen cord, a fishing-line , 11. 16, 
408 : the thread spun from a distaff, 
Eur. Or. 1431, etc. : metaph.^e thread 
of destiny spun by the Fates, Horn. ; 
also in plur., Theocr. 1, 139 ; vizep to 
?dvov~VTzep fjopov, Luc. Jup. Confut. 

2 : proverb., Mvov Mvoj avvdiVTetv, to 
be always at the same work, Stratt. 
Potam. 2, ubi v. Meinek. ; yet cf. M- 
VOTOfJog. — 2. a fishing-net, II 5, 487, cf. 
KAcoGTrjp II. : a hunting-net, Theocr. 
27, 16.— 3. linen, linen-cloth, II. 9, 661, 
Od. 13, 73, 118 : usu.in plur. sail-cloth, 
Ar. Ran. 364.; linen garments, Aesch. 
Supp. 121. — II. the plant that produces 


AINO 

flax , lint, Lat. t num. post-F Jm. (unless 
Mvoio doTov, 11. 9, 661, be referred 
hither, cf. duTog), as in Hdt. 2, 105, 
etc. : Mvov enrepfja, lint seed,Thu< . 4, 
26 -On Mvov deideiv, 11. 18, 570, v. 
sub Atvog II. [i, for the accent ?uvqv 
is wrong.] > 

\Atvov, ov, to, Linum, a piace in 
Troas, Strab. p. 588. 

Aifx>67r£7rAoc, ov, (Mvov, ireTrMie) 
with linen robe, Anth. P. 6, 231. 

ATvoTrMtcTog, ov, (Mvov, ttMkcj) 
twisted or plaited of flax, Norm. 

AtvoK?i.nKTog, ov. (?dvov, irMffaauy 
shy of the net, of animals that have 
been caught, and escaped, Plut. 2, 
642 A- 

AivG7r?^nyr/g, eg, (Mvov, irAr/aoo) 
beating the net, of a fish struggling to 
get out : metaph. of a man, Numen. 
ap. Ath. 321 B, in superl. ?uvoTTA.nyi- 
oTaTog : on the form, cf. Lob. Paral. 
288. 

AivonM^nog, ov, (?uvov, ttMklo) 
twisting flax, making nets, Nonn. 

AivoiTOiog, ov, (Mvov, Tcoteco) mak 
ing linen. 

AlvoTzopog, ov, (Mvov, -Kopevofiat) 
avpat M, the breezes, that waft the 
sails along, Lat. aurae velivolae, Eur 
I. T. 410. 

AivoTTTuofjai, dep. (MvoTTTrjg) to 
watch nets, see whether any thing is 
caught, Ar. Pac. 1178 [where M~\. 

AlvoTCTepog, ov, (Xlvov, iTTcpov) 
sail-winged, M vavTtktdV bx^/JO,Ta, 
Aesch. Pr. 468. 

AtvoTTTepv^, vyog, b, if, (Mvov, 
■KTepv^)— foreg., Opp. C. 1, *21. 

AtvbiTTng, ov, b, (Mvov, ovjofiai, 
one who watches nets to see whether any 
thing is caught. 

Alvop'p'dfyrig, eg, (Mvov, bdnTto\ 
sewed of flax, 66/j.og M, a ship, as 
having the seams caulked therewith, or 
her sails made thereof, Aesch. Supp. 
134, cf. Soph. Fr. 794.— II. making 
nets, Nonn. 

Aivog, ov, 6,=Mvov, Lob. Paral. 350 

Alvog, ov, b, Linus, a mythical 
minstrel, son of Apollo and Urania 
(Calliope), teacher of Orpheus and 
Hercules, v. Hes. Fr. 1. Hence — H. 
as appellat. 6 Alvog, the song or lay 
of Linus, whether composed by oi 
upon him ; in Hem. sung by a boy to 
the cithara while the vintagers are at 
work, Mvov S' vtto aaM)v fielder 
M-KTaMrj (fHovr), 11. J 8, 570; where 
others explain it, Atvov deidev, sang 
of Linus : others again think it is ra 
Mvov,=x°P$V> san S t0 the beautiful 
string, v.hich in Homer's time they 
say was of flax (P. Knight, Prol. 
Horn. § 47, Heyne ad 1. c.) ; but this 
is little likely : see further Spitzn 
Excurs. xxix. ad II.: Pind. Fr. 103, 
Donalds. — This Linus seems to have 
been a kind of dirge, prob. on the min- 
strel's death, and evidently had pecu 
liar music appropriated to it, since 
Hdt. (2, 79) identified it under various 
names in Phoenicia, Cyprus, and Ae- 
gypt ; here 6 A hog is the name, not o, 
the man, but of the air ; just as Aitv 
ipeng, Mavepug, Uaidv, 'Ap/uodtog, 
esp. with the article, are used as 
names of songs, from their composers 
or subjects: cf. alMvov, oiToMvog: 
but later AZvocwas used without any 
signf. of lament, and in Eur. H. F. 
348 we find even alMvov err'' evTvx?*. 
uoArra <&oi/3og laxtf- (The interpr 
in Eust., Mvog, aafia lorovpyovvTLJv. 
is a mere etymo'l. speculation.) [t, sc 
that Alvog is a mere error, Heyne II 
7, p. 551.] 

AlvooapKog, ov, (Mvov, adp^) w : i>. 
84^—^57 


A1IIA 

fvft, tender boly, Tpo<paAtg, Antiph. 
kvrov kpibv i, where Meineke sus- 
pects 7axvoGapnog. 

Klvoanaprov, ov, to, (7avov, Gizdp- 
rvv) a plant, used for like purposes as 
hemp and flax, Theophr. ; cf. a-uprov. 

AivoGnep/Lia, arog, rd,= sq., Galen. 

AlVOGTTEpfXOV, OV, TO, {XlVOV, GKEp- 

ita) flax-seed, Galen. 

AtvooTaaia, ag, ?/, a laying of nets, 
Anth. P. 6, 179 : from 

Alvogtuteu, u, (Alvov, ioT?]/j.t) to 
]cy nets, Opp. C. 4, 64. Pass, to be sur- 
rounded and caught withnets, Ath. 219 D. 

AlvoGToAia, ag, r], a wearing of 
linen, linen clothing: Plut. 2, 352 C : 
from 

AZvooTo'koc, ov, (Aivov, gteAAco) 
clad in linen, Or. Sib. 

AXvoGTpofyoc, ov, (AZvov, GTpe&ld) 
twisted of flax, dA/uiy!;, Opp. H. 3, 76. 

AlvoTeixyg, ec, (Aivov, tuxoc) with 
linen walls. 

AZvoTO/xog, ov, (ALvov,'T£fJ.V(S) cord- 
cuttir.g : esp. a conjuror who cuts cords 
in two and shows them joined : hence 
it is that some explain the proverb 
Vivov ALvg) gwutttelv by aixaTav. 

AlvovAnog, ov, (Aivov, eAko) of 
twisted or spun flax, x^aZva, Ion ap. 
Ath. 451 D. 

Alvovpyetov, ov, to, a linen factory, 
Strab. p. 191 : from 

Alvovpyeco, to, to work flax, make 
linen ; and 

Alvovoyia, ag, rj, linen manufacture, 
Strab. p. 498: from 

Aivovpyog, ov, (?Uvov, *epyo) work- 
ing flax, making linen, A. yvvrj, Alex. 
Bom. 1. — II. as subst., 6 A., a kind of 
goose, Opp. Ix. 3, 23. 

Alvovg, ?), ovv, contr. for ALveog. 

AZvoixpog, ov, (?Uvov, vtpaivu) weav- 
ing linen. 

Alvoi'xog, ov, (Atvov, l^w) having 
VI using nets, fishing. 

AZvocbdopog, ov, (AZvov, (pdeipo) 
linen-wasting, Aesch. Cho. 27. 

AIvoxituv, ovog, 6, t], (?uvov, x 1 ' 
TO)v) with a linen X LT ^ V or tunic, [i] 

Atvox^aivog, ov, (AZvov, x^aZva) 
with a linen x^aZva or «* a ^ e > Dion. 
P. 1096. 

Alvoco, C), (?uvov) to bind with flaxen 
cords. 

AivT?}p, Tjpog, 6, the Lat. lintcr. 

Alvuolc, ewe, rj, (7uv6u) a binding 
with flaxen cords, [Z] 

AZ^tg, sog, i], (Xetxco) a licking. 
lAZ^og, ov, 6, Lixus, son of Aegyptus, 
Apollod. 2, 1, 5— II. a city of Mauri- 
tania, also called Aiyf, Strab. p. 825. 
• -III. a river of Mauritania, Id. p. 99. 

Aiiza, an old word used by Horn, 
in the phrases aXelipat and a?i£tipa- 
adai Mid kAaZu, to anoint with oil, 11. 
10, 577, Od. 6,' 227, etc., or xp~ iaaL 
and X9 iaa ^ ai ^ £ ' 7r ' eXaiq), Od. 3, 
466, Hes. Op. 520 ; only once with- 
out kAaio, Od. 6, 277 :— in all these 
places AiV appears with its final 
vowel cut off, but in Hipp. p. 603 we 
find Ai~a xptzvOai, in Tkuc. 1, 6, 
/UTta uAeZQecdai, etc., so that no doubt 
"kind is the word in Horn. also. Some 
think (cf. Eust. 1560, 27) that AZira 
was shortened from X'nxal, AZ~a, dat. 
to Anva, so that eAaZo) must be an 
adj., AZx' h.AaZu,with olive-oil, as opp. 
l .O ote&o, animal fat, lard, v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 58 in voc, and this is con- 
armed by fiodivu /uira, Hipp. p. 278 : 
— others would make it acc. from a 
nom Ttijjt, used adverbially, to anoint 
one's self fatly, thickly with oil, and 
\ii\c ceitainly appears as an acc. in 
Hipp. p. 277. {Cf. Atirog fin.) 

Ainufa, (/U~ag)~?uKaivu, Nic. 
858 


AITIA 

AZnaivu, (7uirag, /airog) to oil, 
anoint, xp£>Ta (xvpoig, Anaxil. Lyrop. 
1 : to make fat, enrich, yvag, Yupav, 
Eur. Hec. 454, Bacch. 575. Mid. to 
anoint one's self, Anth. Plan. 273. 

AiiravSpia), £>, (AeZttco, dv?jp) to be 
in want of men, Strab. p. 279. ' Hence 

AZiravdpZa, ag, 7], want of men, 
Strab. p. 596. 

AiTravOpuTrio, ti, (A.eitcu, uvdpu- 
Tvog) to be in want of men. Hence 

AlnavdpcoTrla, ag, 7], want of men. 
\Aiira^og, ov, r), Lipaxus, a city of 
Crossaea in Macedonia, Hdt. 7, 123. 

fAtKapa, ag, f), Lipara, the largest 
of the Aeolian islands near Sicily, 
containing a city of same name, now 
Lipari, Thuc. 3, 88, Call. Dian. 47 : 
also at Acaupai, Strab. p. 275 : hence 

AZirdpaZog, ala, alov, of or from the 
Aeolian island Lipara : 7u0og A., perh. 
our obsidian, Theophr. : thence at tgjv 
AnrapaZuv vt/cjol, and ai At-apalat 
vrjooi, applied to the Aeolian group, 
now Lipari islands, Polyb. 1, 25, 4; 
etc. 

A'fKapdfiTTV^, vkoc, 6, r), (?airapog, 
ay.7TV^) with bright -fillet or tiara, Pind. 
N. 7, 22 : parodied by Ar. Ach. 671, 
as epith. of fish-sauce. 

AlTrupavyijg, eg, (?U7rap6g, avyrj) 
bright-beaming, Philox. ap. Ath. 643 A. 

fAtTTapelg, iov, ol, the inhab. of Li- 
para, Lipareans, Strab. 

Aircupeo), (D, to per sk c, hold out, per- 
severe, Hdt. 2, 42 ; XiTcapTjcofisv ovtu, 
dfct&g av ex^iiev, Hdt. 8, 144 ; c. dat., 

T7) ttogel, to persist in a thing, keep 
on drinking, Hdt. 5, 19, also c. part., 
3, 51 : hence — II. to beg or pray ear- 
nestly, to be importunate, Hdt, 9, 111, 
Aesch. Pr. 520, Soph. O. C. 776, etc. : 
c. acc. et. inf., to beg, beseech one to 
do a thing, Aesch. Pr. 1004, also "kt- 
Trapeig tvx^Iv, thou askest earnestly 
to obtain, Soph. O. T. 1435, cf. Xen. 
Oec. 2, 16 : pass., to be earnestly en- 
treated, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 12 : from 

AlTcaorjg, eg, persisting, persevering 
in a thing, steadfast, earnest, fir/ 6av- 
fia^s Trpbg to ?UTzapeg, wonder not at 
my earnestness, Soph. O. C. 1119 : in- 
dustrious, indefatigable, nept or rcpog 
tl, Plat. Hipp. Min. 369 E, 372 B. : A. 
nvpeTog, an obstinate fever, Luc. Hist. 
Scrib. 1. — II. earnest in begging or 
praying, importunate, Ar. Lys. 673 : 
X^tp, a hand instant in prayer, Soph. El. 
1378 :— on Soph. El. 451 v. sub aki- 
Txapr,g. — III. adv. -pug, esp. X. ex^iv, 
to be in earnest, Plat. Prot. 335 B ; 
to long earnestly, c. inf., Ib. 315 E. 
(Prob. from Ai-, cf. 'Actttu, Tiilaio/Ltai, 
ALOGouai.) [i always, Blomf. Aesch. 
Pr. 529 : cf. Imapog fin.] 

Ai7idp7]Gig, eug, r), supplication, 
Dion. H. 1, 81. 

AtTxapnTtov, v. adj. from Xnrapeu, 
one must be importunate, Xen. Apol. 23. 

AlTTapia, ag, r), (XtTraprjg) persever- 
ance, patience, steadfastness, Hdt. 9, 21, 
70. — II. importunity. 

Aiirupta, ag, r), Qwxapog) fatness, 
Diosc. 

AiTTapoyecog, uv, (?UTrap6g, yf/) with 
a rich soiL 

Aiirapo&vog, ov, Cktrrapog, £tjvr]) 
bright-girdled, dXwg, Eur. Phoen. 175. 

Alt: apod povog, ov, {Xmapog, 6p6- 
vog) bright-throned, Aesch. Eum. 806. 

AZTcapoKprjdefj.vog, ov, ( \iixapbg, 
KpljdefjLvov) with a bright head-band, 11. 
18, 382 : cf. H. Horn. Cer. 25, 459. 

A'nrupo/ifiaTog, ov, (?„nrap6g, ofijua) 
bright-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 14. 

AiTrupoTrXoKuuog, ov, (A-tTrapog, 
TrXona/LLog) with shining locks, II. 19, 
126, Pind. Fr. 58, 1. 


Aino 

Alirdpog, d,6v, (Mirag, 7/nxog, Kin a 
orig. fatty, oily, shiny with oil, anointea 
therewith, acc. to the custom in the 
palaestra after batlung, and in later 
times at banquets : Horn, has \t in 
this signf. only Od. 15, 352, ?,nt ipoi 
Ke^akug nal na?M ttpogtiixa, so, Ar 
Plut. 616 ; ?U7rapCjg xcjpetv ettL tl, I(L 
Eccl. 652 ; of the hair, opp. to avxfii} 
pog, Xen. Mem. 2, 1 , 31 : later fat, 
greasy, dpTog, Ar. Fr. 163, etc. — II. 
of the healthy look of the human 
body or skin, shining, sleek, Lat. niti 
dus, in Horn, always A. TiodEg, bright 
smooth feet, perh. also with a refer- 
ence to their colour, bright, white, 
too Hdt. 5, 23 : and so freq. in Att., 
sleek and fair, Ar. Nub. 1002, etc.— 
III. of condition or state of life, rich 
comfortable, easy, Od. 11, 136, Pind. 
so, TiLTrapug ynpdGKetv, Od. 4, 210 
Lat. nitidus, opimus, opiparus, lautus 
like evdaifiuv, Schaf. Mel. p. 52. — IV. 
of things, bright, brilliant, fresh ana 
fair, ?airap7) KaTiv-nTprj, II. 22, 406, A. 
npijdefjLva, Od., ^dpoi, Hes. Th. 63 : 
and of castle walls, Od. 13, 388 ; so 
also, 'AtTcapdg, Oe/iiGTag TeXelv, to pay 
rich or ample taxes, II. 9, 1 56. — V. of soil 
fat, rich, fruitful, as epith. of places, A. 
'OpxofiEvog, QrJfiaL, Pind. ; but esp 
TiLitapal 'Adrjvai, a favourite epith 
with the Athenians, prob. with allu 
sion to the Attic olive, first in Pind. 
cf. Ar. Ach. 639, 640, Fr. 162— Oft 
confounded with Xi-Trapijg, Interpp 
ad Ar. Lys. 673. Adv. -pug ; cf. supr. 
Hence 

AiTrupoTr/g, TjTog, f), fatness, oiliness, 
Arist. H. A. : brightness, Plut. — II. is 
plur. fatty substances, Hipp. 

Alirdpoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ow 
(Anrupog, XP^ a i w i tn bright 

shining body or skin, Theocr. 2, 165. 

Atirapoxpug, toTog, 6, ^,=foreg. 
Theocr. 2, 102. 

AiTrupuil', C>7Tog, 6, Tj, (?UTrap6£ 
uip) bright-looking, Tpdire^a, Philox, 
ap. Ath. 146 F. 

AITIA'S, aog, To,— ViT:og,fat, oil 
cf. A/ttg. [i] 

A'nraGfia, aTog, to, (Aiirdfa) that 
which is oiled or greasy : A. 6(pda%iutiv 
tears, Epicur. ap. Cleomed. 2, 1, p 
112 Bake.— II. fatness, Hipp. 381, o 
fattening substajice, Plut. 2, 771 B. 

AtKaGjuog, ov, 6, (Ai7rd£b) a fatten 
ing or manuring. 

Al-avyrjg, eg.fAetTru, Tutteiv, avyf)) 
deserted by light, dark, sunless, Orph. : 
blind, Anth. P. 9, 13. 

Aittuo, 6), {Xiirag, AiVoc) tobe fat and 
sleek, only found in Ep. pres. /tiirou, 
v. 1. Od. 19, 72, jart. Alttouv, Leon. 
Al. 19, and regul. part. Tllttuv, Plut. 

AltxeZv, inf. aor. 2 of Ie'ltvu. 

AiTrepveu, Q, also Xitpepveo), ib, to 
be deserted, forlorn, Joseph. : from 

Ai7T£pvr)g, Eg, gen. sog also r/Tog, 
desolate, forlorn, homeless, outcast, Ai- 
TTEpvijTeg iroTuTai, Archil. 63, Cratin. 
Pyt. 11, ubi v. Meineke. (Prob. from 
Aeiiru and (bepvf) for ?uTTO(p£pv7}g.) 

AlTTEpvTjTTjg, ov, 6, fem. -rjTig, ido^, 
= foreg., Anth. P. 9, 649. ^ 

AlTTEGTJVUp, Opog, 6, 7}, (AlTTElV, 

dvrjp) leaving her husband, Slesich. 74 
AlTrrjfxepog, ov, (/utteiv, i]fiepa)=. 

dALTTlfJLEOOg. 

AiiropTog, ov, {7utcelv, Plog) letting 
life, dying, dead. 

AiTTOpAedapog, ov, (?uttelv, (3/it<pa 
pov) without eye-lids , eyeless, No/m. 

Al7TOl3oTdV£C), (D, (AtTTELV, /3oT&P7] 

to lose, or be without herbage, Plut. 

AlTioyd/iog, ov, (/uteiv, yd/io? 
leaving a wife or husband, adrdterous 
ij A., the adulteress, Eur. Or. 1305. 


y\ino 

ttlTToyaAaKTOg,ov,=7,LTTodT]Aog. [ya] 

Aiir6yA?ivog, ov, (Alttelv. yAipif) 
without eyeballs, sightless, Nonn. 

AiTroyAcoGGog ,ov, (Aiireiv, y'X&GGa) 
tongueless, Nonn. 

KlKoyvufiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Alttelv, 
yvuucjv 111) strictly of horses, without 
he toothwhichmarks their age : hence in 
genl. of unknown age, Luc. Lexiph. 6. 

AlTroypdfi/LtuTog, ov, (Alttlev, ypdfi- 
\ta) wanting a letter. 

AXiToyvLog, ov, (Alttelv, yvlov) want- 
ng a limb : lame, Anth. P. 9, 13. 

AlTTo6^r)g, Eg, (Alttelv, df.ov) want- 
ing the n.cessaries of life, Pythag. ap. 
Diog. L. 

AtTr6depf.iog, ov, (Alttelv, dip/ia) 
without a skin : circinncised. 

AiTTodpdvsu), 6), to fail in strength : 
from 

AiTToSpdvfjg, ig, (Alttelv, Spaivd) 
lacking strength, faint, like dopavrjg. 

AiTToeir, eaaa, ev, (At7Tog)=ALTTa- 
pbg,fat, Nic. 

AiTro^vyog, ov, (Alttelv, fyyov) hav- 
ing left the yoke, solitary, Emped. 69. 

AlTrodriAog, ov, (Alttelv, 6r}Arj) de- 
prived of the breast, esp. of pigs far- 
rowed in winter (/xeruxotpa), which 
the sows will not suckle, Geop. : also 
'/.nroydAanTog. 

Alrcodpt^, rplxog, b,r), (Alttelv, dp'i%) 
•wanting hair, hairless, Ael. N. A. 17, 4. 

AlTrodpoog, ov, (Aittelv, dpooc) want- 
ing voice, voiceless, Nonn. 

AiirodvpiECJ, Q, (ALTTodvpiog) to fall 
into a swoon, faint, Hipp. p. 652. 

Aiiio8v/j.ta, ag, r), a swoon, Theophr. ; 
and 

AiTTodvpiKog, rj, ov, subject to faint- 
ing, Hipp. Adv. -Kug : from 

AlnoQvfiog, ov, (Alttelv, dviiog) lack- 
ing life or sense, and SO fainting, in a 
swoon. 

AliroicpEog, ov, gen. cj, (?uttelv, 
Kpiag) losing flesh, i. e. wasted, thin. 

AlTTOKTEUVOg, OV, (ALTTELV, KTEGLVOv) 

without property, poor. 

AlTTOKOTTOg, OV, (XlTTELV, KUTZTj) with- 
out handle, Anth. P. 6,307. 

AiTTOjiaprvpiov dinrj, Lys. ap. Phot., 
an action against a witness for non-ap- 
vearance, Dem. 1190, 7, cf. Att. Pro- 
cess p. 185 : cf. TinvoarpaTtov. 

AiTtpfxriTup, opog, b, r), (Alttelv, /xfj- 
~Vp) wanting a mother, motherless, Anth. 

ilnovavg, Dor. also AlTrbvdg, 6, r), 
{Aittelv, vavg) leaving the ship, desert- 
ing the fleet, Aesch. Ag. 212. 

AiTTOvavrrjg, ov, b, (ALTTELV, VaVTTjg) 
leaving the sailors. Theocr. 13, 73. 

AlTTOvavriov ypafyr], an indictment 
against one who deserts his ship or duty 
at sea, Att. Process, p. 364, prob. not 
used in nom., cf. TCfzooTpuTtov. 

AiTidvEccg, G)v, = hnr6vavg, Dem. 
1226, 15. 

tAtTrd^aig, tog, 6, Lipoxais, a Scy- 
thian, progenitor of the Auchatae, 
Hdt. 4, 5, 6; on compos, and meaning 
of name v. Bahr ad 1. 

Anro^vlog, ov, (Ilttelv, %vlov) 
lacking wood; but in Emped. 125, 150, 
it must have genl. sense, defective, 
feeble ; v. Karsten. 

AiTvoTraig, ivaidog, 6, fj, (Alttelv, 
rraig) childless, with neut. pi. Mxv, 
Manetho, cf. Lob. Paral. 264. 

AiTTOTvarpig, idog, 6 and ?/, (Alttelv, 
narpig) leaving one's country, fugitive, 
Nonn. — II. causing to leave one's coun- 
-y, Anth. P. 15, 12. 

AlTTOTCUTUp, Opog, 6, 7], (ALTTELV, TTO,- 

rtfo) deserter of one's father, Eur. Or. 
1305. [a] 

AlKOTzvoog, ov, contr. -rcvovg, ovv, 
{Tuttelv, nvorj) left by breath, breath- 
less dead, Me.. 58, 5. 


A1I1T 

AiTro7rTo?Lig, tog, b, f], (Atnttv, ttto- 
Aig) leaving the city, Nonn. 

Alno-Kvpiag, ov, b ; =AEiTrvpLag. 

AiTTOTTuyuvta, ag, i), (Alttelv, ttlo 
yuv) want of beard, Crates Metoec. 1. 

AtTrop'p'ivog, ov, (Alttelv, p~Lv6g) with- 
out skin, Nonn. — II. (Mirog, ()iv6g) 
with a greasy skin, dub. epith. of the 
salamander, Nic. Al. 550. 

AITI02, to, grease, whether ani- 
mal, as fat, lard, tallow, Anth. P. 9, 
377 ; or vegetable, as oil, A. kAalag, 
Soph. Fr. 464 : metaph., /?e/3p(jref ai- 
/zarog A., having fed on fat and blood, 
Soph. Ant. 1022; Aesch. Ag. 1428, 
Dind. now reads Vifiog, with Casaub. 
(Sanscr. lip, illinere : cf. Alna, ALTcda : 
uAEi(j)0), aAEicfiap and Tlel^u are prob. 
akin.) [I] 

AiTzoaapKEG), 6, to lose flesh, grow 
thin, opp. to ddpvvEoOai : from 

AmoaapKrjg, ef,=sq., Anth. 

Alitoaaptiog, ov, (?uttelv, adpO 
having lost flesh, thin, Hipp. p. 1279. 

AIttogQevti^ ig, (TiLttelv, aOivog) 
powerless, Nonn. 

AlTTOGLTEO), (D, (ALTTELV, GLTOg) to be 

in want of corn or bread. 

AiTroGKlog, ov, (AL7TELV, cklu) shad- 
owless : metaph. clear, distinct, Nonn. 

Alrroo-Tiyuvog, OV, (AlTVEtV, GTECpa- 
vog) falling from the wreath, (pvAAov, 
Anth. P. 6, 71. 

AlnocTpdTEO, w, {Aittelv, CTparog) 
to desert, refuse to serve in arms : hence 

AtTroaTpuria, ag, i], desertion of an 
army or refusal to serve, Hdt. 5, 27. 

AlTtoorpdnov, ov, to, desertion,= 
AnrooTpaTia, Thuc. 1, 99 : such 
forms are rare in nom., cf. Xtirovav- 

TtOV, ALTCOTa^LOV. [5] K 

AtTcoo'TpuTtcJTTjg, ov, 6, (Aittelv, 
GTpaTLUTTjg) a deserter, App. 

AtTCOTaKTEG), d), to leave one's rank, 
desert one's post, Plut. : from 

AiKOTai(T7]g, ov, b, (Aittelv, Ta^tg) 
leaving one's post, a deserter, Dion. H. 

AlnoTa^ia, ag, ij, a leaving one's 
post, desertion, Dem. 568, 8. 

AtTTOTU^LOg, OV, 6,= ALTTOTUKTTjg, 

dub. 

AlTTOTa^LOV ypatii), an indictment 
for desertion, Plat. Legg. 943 D, Plat. 
(Com.) Adon. 3, Antiph. Kovp. 2, and 
Oratt., cf. Att. Process, p. 364 : cf. al- 

TTOOTpdTLOV. 

Alttotovecj, G), (Tovog) to relax, give 
way. 

AlTTOTpLXvg, eg^ Anth. P. 9, 52, and 
-TpLxog, ov, Nonn.,= MTrodpt^. 

A'LTTOvpog, ov, (Alttslv, ovpd) with- 
out tail, curtal, Call. Fr. 76, 2. \t\ 

AlTTO^Eyyrig, Eg, (Alttelv, (pEyyog) 
wanting light or sight, dark, blind, like 
ALTravyrjg, Musae. 238. 

AlTto&doyyog, ov, (Alttelv, (pdoyyrj) 
= ALTr6upoog. 

ALTTOTpVX^ (?UTT£LV, IpVXV) to 

leave life, swoon, like 7i.tTro8vfj.EO) : to 
die, Thuc. 4, 12, Xenarch. Porph. 1, 
12. — II. to lack spirit, fail in courage, 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 229, Soph. Fr. 441. 

AiTTOipvxta, ag, t), = ALTTodvfiLa, 
swooning, v. 1. Hdt. 1, 86: from 

AlTToijjvxog, ov, (Aittelv, ibvxv) 
having lost life, i. e. swooning, like Al- 
Ttbdvfiog. 

ALTToipvxd)dyg, eg, (ALTroipvx'La, El- 
dog) like AtTTOipvxLa, faint, Hipp. 

A'LTTTOfiaL, Dep., c. pf. pass. Ae?*lu- 
fiaL, to be eager, ovt' loov TbEALjiifiEVOt, 
Aesch. Theb. 355 : c. gen. to be eager 
for, long for, AsAl/ll/u.£vol iiuy/IC, lb- 
380: in later Ep., as Ap. Rh., 4, 
813 ; etc., we have also an act. Altttu, 
f. -ipo, in same signf. (Acc. to Pas- 
sow from At-, akin to Aiaaoiiai, Alto- 
fiat : — but better prob. from the root 


Al22i 

AAB-, j-.a/j,j3dvo), *Aava> with a ai 
siderat. force.) 

AlTr66rjg, Eg, (ALirog, eVcg) fa\ty 
oily, Theophr. 

Alpaivo), (ALpog) to be bold or shanv 
less, dvatdEVOuaL. 

Aipiov, to, faulty form of Ael^lov 
so ?upivog, AipLOEig, for AEip- 

Alpog, d, ov, bold, shameless, lewd, 
a word first used in later Ep., as Call. 
Fr. 229 : others write Alpog. 

AipofydaAfiog, ov, lewd-eyed. 

Alg, 6, Ep. for Aeuv, a lion, P., but 
only in nom., except in II. 11, 480 
where is the acc. Xlv as in Theocr. 
13, 6 : in the later Ep. nom. and dat. 
plur. TiUg , Xleogl, so that the gen. sing- 
would be A Log : Aristarch. made the 
nom. oxyt. kig, Wolf Anal. 4, p. 508. 
[Euphor. Fr. 27, and perh. Call, have 
XtEg, cf. Fr. 329, 468 : indeed Herm. 
Eur. Bacch. 1166 (1173) asserts that 
it always has I in the polysyll. cae.es 
cf. Lob. Paral. 84.] 

ALg, rj, shorter old Ep. form for 
Ataai], Xsia, smooth, Tug ttetptj foi 
Aicori tt., Od. 12, 64, 79. [£]— II. to 
this belongs the Homeric words Alti 
and Alto, of which no nom. is found 
in use, hut to At or to Al may be as- 
sumed as the anal, form, being an old 
Ep. shortd. form for alooov Ielov, 
smooth, like fipl for fipLdv, but only 
used as subst., plain smooth cloth, linen 
cloth, opp. to rich embroidered stuffs : 
Horn, uses the sing, only in dat., and 
always in phrase iavti Altl KaAvybav, 
they covered (the corpse) with a fine 
linen cloth, II. 18, 352 ; 23, 254 ; bvri 
plur. Alra of the plain linen seat-covers , 
over which were thrown the rich 
purple tyyEa, Od. 1, 130 ; 10, 353, cf. 
Ath. 48 C ; so too Thuc. 2, 97 opposea 
?,eia to v(j>avTd : in 11. 8, 441 the AlTa 
serve as chariot-covers. That Altu is 
acc. plur., not sing., is fully proved 
by Wolf Anal. 4, p. 501, where also 
the affinity of a'l, ALTog, Aicoog, M 
GTTog, Aslog is made quite clear ; cf 
also Lob. Paral. 86. In Anth. P. 0, 
332 ALTa (1) against Homer, quant, 
and signf. 

AiaaL, Ep. VicoaL, imperat. aor. 1 

Of ALGGOfiaL, ALTOfiaL. 

Aiaai, uv, al, Lisae, a city of Cros- 
saea in Macedonia, Hdt. 7, 123. 

Ataydpiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

Aioyog, ov, 6, late Greek for otca 
(bsZov, a spade, mattock, shovel, akin to 
AtGTpov and Lat. ligo : cf. fiLaxog 
(Strictly a tool for levelling, from Alg 

Gog, XLGTTOg.) 

Algi), 2 sing. fut. Xiggo/llul, "K'lto 
[iaL, Od.tlO, 526. Z] 
Algttt], t), y 2,LG7Tog. 

ALOTTOTTVyOi. OV, (XtGITOg, TTvyy) 
smooth-buttocked, esp. epith. of nlvai 
dot, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

ALGTTog, rj, ov, Att. AiG(pog, (Alg 
Gog, Tlsiog) smooth, polished, made fine, 
VkCdGGa, Ax. Ran. 826. — II. as subst. 
ALGTrat al, dice cut in two, by friends, 
(%evol), who each kept half as tallies 
(tesserae hospitalitatis) , so that the real 
ity of the bond could at any time be 
proved by producing them, Plat. 
Symp. 193A,ubiv. Stallb., cf. Schol. 
Eur. Med. 610. They were also call- 
ed GVfifloAa, cf. GVfi/3oAov. 

AtGGuvLog, ov, Lacon. for aya6d(, 
Hesych. ; w ALGGdvLE, my good friend, 
Ar. Lys. 1171 vulg. Ivgguvle. (Perh. 
akin to Mo), Ifjiia.) [a] 

AiGGag, ddog, pecul. fern, of aigg6c 
for ;U<7(X77, Aesch. Supp. 794: also as 
subst., a bare, smooth cliff, for ALGG(i( 
TTETpa, Plut. Mar. 23. 

AcGGOtiaL, also Altouol, [l] q. 

859 


A12T 


AITO 


A1AM 


t>v»p mid. : fut. XiGo/uai [i] : aor. I 
iXiGOfinv, aor. 2 kXiTOjirjv : of which 
fiom. e»;p. uses pres. and impf., the 
latter also in Ep. form XiGGOfiat, 
impf. Xlggegketo : fut. 2 sing. Xigv : 
aor. 1 Ep. iXXiGd/jr/v, and Ep. im- 
perat. XiGGai : aor. 2 inf. TdreaQai, 
and opt. XlTOifinv. To beg, fray, 
intreat, beseech, Horn., etc. — Con- 
struct., — I. either ahsol. or c. acc. 
pers., II. 1, 502 ; Od. 11, 35, etc. : the 
thing by which one prays, either with 
prep, vizep, J 1 X. vtteo tekeov, virep 
4>vxye nal yTjvuv, 11. 15, 660 ; 22, 
338, a. tivc- vnep TtaTpbg nal [xrjre- 
oog, II. 24, 467 ; or simply in genit., as, 
X. Zrjvbg yde Qe/uiaTog, Od. 2, 68 ; X. 
nvu yovvcov, II. 9, 45 1 , (for in the more 
freq. XafSuv eXlggeto yovvuv, the gen. 
depends not on eXicgeto but on Xa- 
j3d)v, as in yovvuv uipaadai, cf. ?ura- 
vevco) ; so in Trag., A. or a. tlvu Tipbg 
detiv, TTpb TtKVuv, Soph. El. 428, Eur. 
Tro. 1045 : an inf. is oft. added, as, ovde 
XiGGO/xat fiivsiv, I do not pray thee to 
remain, II. 1, 174, cf. 283 ; but, a. firj 
Kpedovvai, to pray one not to betray, 
Lur. Ale. 202 : more rarely c. acc. et 
anf. added to the first acc. pers., as, 
XiaaovTai Ata "Attjv u/ll' eirecsdai, 
they pray Jupiter that Ate may fol- 
low, II. 9, 511, cf. Od. 8, 30, Soph. 
El. 420 : sometimes also foil, by oVwc, 
?uGGcodai ixev, brrug vs/ueprea eltttj, 
entreat him to say the truth, Od. 3, 19, 
327 : c. acCc rei, to beg or pray for, oi 
avTco duvarov nal YLrjpa liriadai, II. 
16, 47 ; and so c dupl. acc. pers. et 
rei, ravra (iev ovx vp.Eag irt X'lggo- 
uai, this I beg of you no more, Od. 2, 
210, cf. 4, 347 ; 17, 138.— 3. never c. 
dat. pers., v. Pors. Or. 663, Heyne II. 
1, 283 : though Horn, often adds a 
dat. modi, as eiteeggi, svxycii XiTy- 
ai XiggegOci. — The word i's adopted 
by Find, and Trag. from Horn., but 
' ery rarely used in prose, as Plat. 
.Rep. 366 A. (Prob. from intens. pre- 
fix At-, like XiXaiouai, cf. XiTTTOfj-ai : 
to th.3 same root also belong XLxyog, 
yXtxo/iai like X^/litj yX7//ii7], lac ydXa: 
irom X'tTOfiai again come Xitt), XiTa- 
£o/j.ai, XiTaivu, XtTavog, XiTavEVu, 
and Lat. litare.) 

AiGGog, fj, Cv, (Xuog, Ximrog) 
tmooth, Horn, (only in Od.) always in 
phrase Xlggt) iTErpr], a smoth, bare, 
fieep cliff, 3, 293 ; 5, 412, cf. XiGGag, 
the old Ep. form Xig. 

\AtGGog, ov, 6, the Lissus, a small 
river of Thrace, west of the Hebrus, 
Hdt. 7, 108. — 2. AiGGog, ov, 7], Lissus, 
a city of Dalmatia, Polyb. 1, 12, 8: 
cf. , Anpb?aGGog. 

AiGGupia, arog, to, (XtGGog) smooth- 
ness, bareness, A. rpi^wv, the crown or 
spot on the head from which the hair 
sets different ways, Arist. H. A. 1, 7, 4. 

Aioouoic, rug, 7], {XtGGog) the set- 
ting of the hair from the crown of the 
head, Arist. H. A. 1, 7, 4. 

AiGTog, tj, ov, (XiGGO/iiat) to be 
moved by prayer, v. 1. II. 9, 497, and 
found in the compd. aAAtoroc. 

AiGTpatvu,= sq. 

AtGTpevo), (XiGrpov) strictly to dig 
level, hence in genl. to dig, hoe, <pvrbv 
X., to dig round a plant, Od. 24, 227. 

AtcTTptov, ov, to, dim. fromsq., Ar. 
Ft. 639'. 

AiGTpov, ov, to, a x>l for levelling 
h\ scraping, a ihovel or hoe, in Od. 22, 
455, Mosch, 4, 101 : later also 6 Xi- 
orpng, Spohn de Extr. Od. Parte p. 
168 274. (From XiGGbg, Xslog.) 
A JTpd(j, tii, to smooth, level, tj mce 
A.arpuTog, t), ov, levelled, Nic Th. 

29 

**) 


Atotpog. Tj, ov, Att. foi "Kioxog, Lob. 
Phryn. 113. 

AiaxpoL, oi, acc. to Hesych. tu 
OTpotytud tcov GirepfidTov, i. e. plants 
which were ploughed into the ground, j 
Lat. quae vertuntur aratro, and serving 
as manure, as was done with lupines 
of old in Italy. 

AiTd, tu, in Horn., smooth, plain 
cloths, v. sub Xig II. 

Attu^ofiai, dep. mid. = ?uTaivu, 
Opp. C. 2, 373. [On the quantity v. 
Jac. A. P. p. lxvi.] 

■fAiTai, Qv, at, v. Xitt) II. 

AlTaiPU, (liT-fj, XtTOfxai, \ioaopLai) 
to pray, entreat : esp. as an LKtTTjg, 
Eur. El. 1215: liTavevco is more usu. 

AtTUVEta, ag, rj, (Iitcvevg)) a pray- 
ing or entreating, Dion. H. 4, 67 : in 
Eccl., a litany. 

AlTuvevTLK.bg, -fj, ov, belonging to, 
inclined for praying ; and 

AiTuvEVTog, rj, ov, begged, entreated: 
from 

AItuvevu), f. -go) : in the augm. 
tenses a is doubled by Horn, metri 
grat., kXkiTdvEVE, hWtTdvEVGa, (Ai- 
T7j, XiTO/uai, XtGGO/nai). To pray, en- 
treat, esp. for protection, Od. 7, 145. 
Construct, same as XtGGOfiat, either 
absol., Od. 1. c, or c. acc. pers., usu. 
the latter, as II. 9, 581, etc. : that by 
which one prays in gen.) yovvov Iitcl- 
veveiv, Od. 10, 481, for which in II. 
24, 357, we have yovvov dtpd/j.Evoi Ai- 
TO.vEVGOju.EV .' also c. inf., II. 23, 196: 
freq. also c. adj. neut., 7toaa<z a., Ibid., 
Pind. N. 5, 57: also in prose, as Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 26. 

AiTuvog, 7], ov, (TilTt)) praying, sup- 
plioy', fieXrj, Aesch. Supp. 809 : as 
sulci;, tu "X,LTava=ALTat, hence u,ucj)l 
A. exegOui, to engage in prayer, Aesch. 
Theb. 102, e. conj. Seidler. [Z] 

AiTO.pyi^u, (?uTapyog) to hasten, 
run, Ar. Pac. 562: cf. utcoXit-. Hence 

AlTapyiGfj.bg, ov, 6, quick running, 
haste. 

A LTapyog, ov, running quick. (Deriv. 
doubtful : perh. from Xi-, and upybg.) 

m 

AiTaG/uog, ov, 6, (A it u^o/iai) a pray- 
ing, entreating. 

AItt), rjg, t), {TitTO/iai, XIggo/j-ui) 
prayer, entreaty, usu. in plur., 7uti)GI 
UggegOul, Od. 11, 34, cf. Hdt. 1, 105, 
116, Pind., and Trag. — II. Altuc, 
Prayers of sorrow and repentance, strik- 
ingly personified as goddesses, in II. 
9, 502, sq.— +2. title of part of ninth 
book of the Iliad, Plat. Crat. 428 C. 

AlTTjGLog, ov, praying, entreating, 
Norm. 

AlTL, V. Xig H. 

AlTofilog, ov, (XlTog, (3log) living 
plainly, sparingly. 

AlToj3bpog, ov, (TilTog, /3opd) faring 
frugally or ill. 

AlTodiatTog, ov, (TilTog, (MaiTa) of 
a plain way of life, Dion. H. 2, 49. 

AtTOfiai, rarer pres. for XtGGOfxat, 
H. Horn. 15, 5 ; 18, 48 ; also in Ar. 
Thesm. 313, 1040. [I] 

AlTog, i), ov, smooth, even, plain, like 
U7T Tiovg, esp. as opp. to things worked or 
embroidered, cf. ?ug : hence like Lat. 
simplex or tenuis, plain, simple, una- 
dorned, of style, Arist. Rhet. 3, 16, 2 ; 
esp. of manner of life, A. TpdrrE^ai, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 76 ; cf. Polyb. 6, 48, 
7 ; Plut. 2, 709 B : so adv. - T ug, So- 
tad. 'Ey/cAct. 1, 6: opp. to fikyag, 
Call. Apoll. 10. - Later also TiELTog 
was written, but v. Wolf Anal. 4, 
p. 508 sq. : XiTog does not occur in 
Horn, and the older writers. (From 
same root as Xeiog. XiGGog, to which 
it is related, as liTomt to XtGGOuai.) 


AiTog, t), ov, Q.iTouai, /iiosouat, 
praying, supplicatory, dvGiut, Pind 0 
6, 132, ETruoidal, P. 4, 385. 

AiToTrjg, tjTog, ij, {XlTog) '.he subst 
1 of XiTog, plainness, simplicity, Diod. 2, 
59. — II. Gramm. a fig. of speech,=-* 

flELOGtg. 

AtTovpyio), G>,=.?.£iTovpy£tj, bur 
only in signf. of navovpyeo : henca 
also XtTovpy7ji-ia, TOj—Tavovoynfju . 
from 

AiToypybg, ov, acc. to Hesych. -=> 
Tieupyog, iravovpyog. 

AlTofyuyia, ag, i), QilTog, fyaye^ 
plain, meagre fare, LXX. 

Airpa, ag, t), a silver coin of Sicil) 
Epich. .p. 4 : seemingly==the Aegine- 
tan (=about Attic) obol, Poll. 9, 80, 
81 ; also=Lat. libra, to which the 
name is prob. akin, esp. as its subdi 
visions answer to those of the Roman 
as libralis, and not to any Greek stand 
ard: cf. BockhMetrolog. Untersuchh. 
§ xxi, and on the whole question ol 
Sicilian money, Bentl. Phalaris, pp. 
427-478.-2. as a weight, 12 ounces, a 
pound, Simon. 42: at Rome= as libralis, 
Polyb. 22, 26. 19.— II. later, Libra in 
the Zodiac, by a misfit * p. of the 
Lat. libra. Hence 
AtTpalog, ata, alov,— sq., Anth. 
AiTpialog, uia, alov, weighing or 
worth a XiTpa, Lat. libralis, Dion. H., 
9, 27 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 545. 

A'tTpov, ov, to, Att. for vtTpov, Plat., 
etc., also in Hdt. 2, 86, 87, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 305. 

AtTpOGKOTTOg, OV, 6, (ItTpa, GKOTTEG)) 
one who examines money, a money-chan- 
ger, Soph. Fr. 907. 

AiTpudng, eg, {AiTpov, eldog) Att. 
for viTptjdrjg, Plat. Tim. 65 E. 

AtTVEpGTjg, ov, 6, or AvTtEpGr/g, 
Dor. -Gag, Lityerses, a bastard son ol 
Midas, from whom was named a song 
sung by reapers, Theocr. 10, 41 ; v. 
Ilgen Scol. Gr. p. xvi. sq., Sosilh. 
ap. Herm. Opusc. 1. p. 54, sq. 

Altvov, ov, to, the Roman lituu* 
Plut. Rom. 22. 
At<pai/j,£G>, &, to lack blood, Arist. 
AL^aifiog, ov, lacking blood, Emped, 
249. [I] 

Al<pEpVEO),= AnT£pV£G), q. v. 
iAixddEg, ov, al, the Lichades, thrcfl 
small islands on the northern coast 
of Euboea, so named from AL\ag (1), 
Strab. p. 426. ' 

Aixdfa, = ?uAawfj.ai, y2txofiai, 
akin to Aeixo), to have a longing for a 
thing. — II. (Aixug 11.) to throw down 
from a rock, Cret. word acc. to Hesych. 

Alxdvbg, bv, (At^w) licking: hence, 
6 A., the forefinger, from its use in 
licking up, Hipp. p. 618, and Luc. 

Atxdvog, ov, t), sub. x°P^> tht 
string of a cithara, struck with the fore- 
finger, (Aixavbg) : also its note, Arist. 
Probl. 19, 20. [I] 

Alxag, udog, i}, the, space between the 
forefinger (Aixcvcg) and thumb: the 
lesser span. — II. acc. to Hesych., a 
steep, sheer cliff, like XiGGug or Xi^ag. 

\Aixo-g, ov and a, 6, also As [rag 
Ion. AixvCy Lichas, a celebratec at 
tendant of Hercules, Soph. Tr.~ -2. a 
Spartan uyadoEpybg, who discovered 
the bones of Orestes, Hdt. 1, 67.- • 
Also as Spartan masc. pr. n., Thuc. 
5, 50 ; 5, 76 ; Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 61, etc., 
Aixv^, i/vog, b, v. sub Xelxvv. 
Aix/J-d^u, t. -ugu, ( Ae/^(j)= ?ux/iuut, 
to lick, put out the tongue, Hes. Sc 
235, Mosch. 2, 94. 
At-xiu-aivo,= Xix,udu, Opp. C. 3, 174 
AtxfJ-dg, udog, r/, licked. 
jAixfJ-du, co, (Aei'^Gj) to lick, y£w+ 
of serpents, Eur. Bacch. 698 1 ; Op? 


AOrA 


Aon 


Aon 


U. i, 168 : usu. as mid., to play with the 
tongtte, esp. of snakes, Ar. Vesp. 1033, 
Pac. 756, cf. Theocr. 24, 20 ; used by- 
Homer only in the compd. anohixp. •' 
Q Sm. has also an Ep. act. part., ?u- 
XfiwovTEC : — to this sense also belongs 
the irr. part. perf. TieXetxptors^, v. 
eub mlxo)- Hence 

AlX/^rjpTjg, Eg, licking, playing with 
the tongue, esp. of snakes, Nic. Th. 
206, AL 37.— II. delicate, dainty. 

Atxfiuovree, Ep. part, of 7axfJtdu>, 
Q. Sm. 5, 40. 

Airvdu, fi, (Tilxvoc) = Xcxvevo, 
Dind. Ar. Pac. 756 

AlXfZici, ag, tj, daintiness, greediness 
In meat and drink, Luc. Timo 55 ; in 
pi., Xen. Lac. 5, 4, and Plat. Rep. 519 
B : but in pi. also dainties, Plut. ; and 

Atxvev/J.a, arog, to, a dainty, deli- 
Lacy, Sophron ap. Ath. 86 E : from 

Aixvtvco, Qdxvog) to lick, Luc. 
Pise. 48 : metaph., to be greedy of, covet, 
Sd^av, Plut. Dem. et Cic. 2 : mid. lt- 

Jvevouai, to desire eagerly, to long to 
o, c.'inf., Plut. 2, 347 A. 
Aixvia, ag, f],= ?i(.xvela. 
Atxvoddpog, ov, (klxvog. /3opd) nice 
in eating, dainty, Anth. P. 9, 86. 

\Atxvbypavg, rj, (klxvog, ypavg) a 
greedy old woman, Timon ap. Diog. L. 
7, 15. 

Aixvog, tj, ov, also og, ov, (Xeixo), 
yTiiXOfiai) dainty, lickerish, greedy, 
Plat. Rep. 354 B ; metaph., \. ttjv 
tpvxrjv, lb. 579 B : A. Ttvbg, greedy for 
or after..., Menand. p. 185 : 6%., a glut- 
ton, Polyb. 3, 57,7. — 2. metaph. curi- 
ous, eager, Eur. Hipp. 913. Adv. -vug. 

AiXvorevdr/g, ov, 6, (Mxvog, TEvdrjg) 
a greedy glutton. 

AixvofylXupyvpog, ov, (lixvog, <j>i- 
Tidpyvpog) both an epicure and miser, 
Philyll. Pol. 8. 

At-ip, 6, gen. liBog, the SW. wind, 
Lat. Africa*, Hdt. 2, 25, Theocr. 9, 11 : 
cf. Arist. Meteor. 2, 6, 7, sq. (Prob. 
from %ei3u, because it brought wet.) 

Ati}>, 6, (not tj, Lob. Paral. 114, and 
Addend.), gen. ToiBbg, (Xetfio) any 
liquid poured forth, a drop, stream, 
drink-offering, etc., Aesch. Cho. 292, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1454: cf. Itpdg. ? 

Atijj, rj, gen. Xtj36g,= 'AiGGdg, Tiixdg, 
m cliff, cf. aiytXtTb. 

Aixpri], gen. Tilpbg, (Itrrru) a longing. 

Atipovpia, ag, rj, {TiLtttu, ovpecj) 
desire of making water, Aesch. Cho. 756. 

AtiwSptov, ov, TO,= 7ieLipvdpLov. 

A6\ Od. 10, 361, v. Tide. 

A6j3tov, ov, to, dim. from lo86g II., 
Diosc. 

Aodog, ov, 6, the lobe or lowet part 
of the ear, EVTprjTOL A., II. 14, 182 : cf. 
Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 1.— 2. the lobe of the 
liver, to which particular attention 
was paid in divination, Aesch. Pr. 
495, Eur. El. 827.— II. the capsule or 
pud, esp. of leguminous plants, thence 
called fXAofta, Theophr. : of these 
the fyaaio'koL, elsewh. ooXtxot, were 
called simply Tiodot, because they 
were eaten pod and all, Galen. (Doubt- 
less from "Ketzo, to peel: and prob. 
akin to our lap, i. e. fold.) Hence 

Ao86(i), d, to divide into single laps 
orpier.es, esp. of the liver in divination. 

Ao8d)Srjg, eg, (Xo,8bg II., elSog) like 
tne pod or husk of pulse. 

iAodcov, ovog, 6, Lobon, a writer of 
Argos, Diog. L. 1, 34. 

AoydSeg, ai, the whites of the eyes, 
Nic. Th. 292, the pupils, Anth. P. 5, 
J70: ?!so loyxddeg, Call. Fr. 132, 
Jlophron ; cf. Xoydg. 

SoydSrjv, adv., (Xoydg) picking out, 
esp of stones for building, T' uc. 4, 
* 0, 6tif ; cf. floyGf.—II. in hea\ . [a| 


Aoyulog, aid, alov, {Xoydg) chosen, 
picked out. 

AoydotdtKog, tj, ov, logaoedic, an 
epith. applied by Gramm. to verses 
in which the stronger dactylic rhythm 
passes into the weaker trochaic, so 
that they seem to stand between Xbyog 
and dotdrj, i. e. between the rhythm of 
poetry and prose, Gaisf. Hephaest.p.275, 

Aoyuptd^u, (Xoydpiov) to calculate. 
late word. Hence 

AoyuptaGjubg, ov, b, a calculation : 

AoyaptaGTfjg, ov, b, a calculator. 

Aoyuptov, ov, to, dim. from Xoyog, 
Ar. b r. 640, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 
236. 

Aoydg, ddog, b and tj, (Aeyw) gath- 
ered : picked, chosen, mostly in plur., A. 
VErjv'tat, Hdt. 1, 36, f so abs. oi Tiovd- 
6eg, chosen youths, Id. ib.t — 2. A. ?U6ot, 
rough, unhewn stones, taken just as they 
were picked, Paus. 7, 22, 5. 

Aoyuu, u, (?ibyog, Myo) to be fond 
of talking, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

iA6y{3actg, b, Logbasis, masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. 5, 74, 4. 

Aoyyd^o),—?iayyu^o), Aesch. Fr. 99. 

Aoyyavog, ov, b, T70Ta/j,6g, the Lon- 
ganus, a river of Sicily, Polyb. 1, 9, 7. 

Aoyydaia, ov, tu, (Xoyyd^u) stones 
with holes in them, through which 
mooring-cables were passed, Aesch. 
Fr. 99 : such a mooring-place is also 
XoyyaGtrj, tj, in Hesych. 

iAoyylvog, ov, 6, Longmus, a cele- 
brated critic and philosopher. 

tAoyyovpog, ov, b, Longurus, a place 
in Sicily, Lyc. 868. 

Aoyyuv, tivog, b,--\ayy&v. _ 

Aoyelov, ov, to, (Xoyog) strictly a 
speaking-place : in the Att. th \txe 
the front of the stage occupied bT c the 
speakers or players, Lat. pulpitum ; but 
it sometimes took in the dv/xeXr], and 
sometimes even the bpxyGTpa, Lob. 
Phryn. 163. 

Aoye/XTTopog, ov, (Tibyog, t/ircopog) 
making a trade of speaking, writing, or 
in genl. of learning, Artemid. 2, 75. 

Aoyevg, b, loytevg, Lob. Phryn. 
255. 

Aoy'ta, ag, 7), (At'yw) a collection for 
the poor, N. T. 

AoyiaTpog, ov, b, (Xoyog, larpog) a 
physician only in words, [f] 

AoytSiOV, ov, to, dim. of Tioyog, Ar. 
Vesp. 64, Isocr. 295 B. [t] 

Aoytevg , 6, (Xbyog, Aeyw) a speaker, 
orator, usu. frrjTup, Critias 45. — II. a 
prose writer. 

Aoyifrfiai, dep. with f. and aor. mid., 
pf. pass. (Xoyog) strictly of numeri- 
cal calculation, to count, reckon, calcu- 
late, compute, Hdt., etc. ; c. inf. to 
reckon that..., 2, 145: in full, ip7}(j>oig 
A., Hdt. 2, 36 ; also, dirb x ei P°? to 
calculate off hand, roughly, Ar. Vesp. 
656: absol. in part., Xoyt^b/xevot ev- 
pov, they found on counting, Hdt. 7, 28 : 
'X. Ttvt Tl, to set down to one's account, 
Lat. imputare, Dern. 1148, 20. — II. in 
genl. to take into account, consider, rt, 
Hdt. 8, 53, and freq. in Att. : c inf., 
to count, deem or consider that, a thing 
is..., Hdt. 2, 46, etc. ; so too, Tioy't^. 
OTi...or <bg..., Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 28; 6, 
4, 6: also c. acc. et part., l/atpStv 
oi)K £ti EOVTa "koyL^eade, Hdt. 3, 6 ; 
and so witb two nouns, jxiav u/z<j)(j 
Tug ijfjiepag /L, to count both days as 
one, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 11. — 2. c. inf. 
also, to count or reckon upon doing 
eXoyi&VTO k-ntoLTUioQat, Hdt. 7, 176, 
cf. Xen. An. 2, 2, 13.— 3. absol, to 
calculate reason, TzepL Ttror, Hdt. 2, 
22. — 4. to conclude by reasoning, infer, 
c. inf. or with t'm...,' Xen. \ges. 
7. 3, Mem 2, 3, 2.— 111. the aoi 'lo- 


ytad>]v, Plat. 1 im. 34 A, and {sona 

times) pf. ?iL-Xbyio/j.ai are used in 
pass, signf., Phaedr. 246 C ; as is he 
pres. part. Xoyi^o/xevov in Hdt. 3, 95 

AoyiKEVOjuai., dep. mid., to conclude, 
late word, Lob. Phryn. 198. 

Aoyliibg , tj, ov, (loyog) belonging U 
speaking or a speech : writing in prose, 
opp. to TtoLTjTiiidg or jiovotKog, Diog. 
L. 5, 85, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 213 : 
r) -ktj, prose, lb. p. 135. — II. belonging 
to the reason, intellectual, Tim. Locr. 
99 E : opp. to ijOtnog, (pvaiKog, Arist 
Top- 1, 14, 4 : reasonable, rational, sen- 
sibly Polyb. 25, 9, 2.-2. fit for reason 
ing or argument : hence tj -ktj sub. t£ 
Xvtj, logic, Cic. Fin. 1, 7: but Arist. 
has A. uTTodet^tg, Gen. An. 2, 8, 9 ; cf. 
Rhet. 1, 1, 11, and adv. -K&g, Ana* 
Post. 1, 21, fin. 

Abyiptog, lurj, tfiov, also og, ov, 
(Xoyog) worth mention, remarkable, fa- 
mous, TrbXidjia, edvog, uvrjp, etc.- 
Hdt. 1, 143, 171, etc.: elsewh. e'A?„6 
yijiog is more usu. 

Aoytov, ov, to, an announcement, or* 
cle, Hdt. 4, 178 ; 8, 60, 3, etc. ; also in 
Eur. Heracl. 405, Thuc. 2, 8 : from 

Aoytog, ia, tov, (Xoyog) skilled in 
words or speech, hence a freq. epith. 
of Mercury, as the god of language 
and eloquence, Luc. — 2. in genl. 
learned, first in Hdt., who used the 
word esp. for learned in history, chron- 
iclers as opp. to Epic poets, v. Bahr. 
ad 1, 1, and cf. 2, 3, 77 ; 4, 46, A. Kal 
uoidoi, Pind. P. 1, 183 : a learned 
man, Id. N. 6, 75 ; Arist. Pol. 2, 8, 1 : 
so Arist. called Theophr. 6 "koyt&Ta- 
Tog (of his disciples) : by later philos- 
ophers the logicians were esp. called 
"kbyiOl. — II. rational, wise, sensible, 
Eur. Ion 602. j Adv. -og, Plut. 2, 40S 
A. Hence 

AoytoTTjg, TjTog, tj, taste in suiting 
the style to the matter : a quality 
ascribed by Plut. to Soph., while to 
Aesch. he ascribes GTojia, to Eurip. 
oocpia, 2, 348 D. 

Abytajia, aTog, to, (?ioyl&/j,ai) thai 
which is reckoned, a reckoning, Antiph. 

AoyiafJ.bg, ov, b, (loyi^o/iat) areck- 
oning or computing, Thuc. 4, 122 : com 
putation, Plat. Phaedr. 274 C : oi Tioyi- 
cjiot, arithmetic, Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 8 ; 
cf. Plat. Prot. 318 E, etc. : cf. loyi 
OTMog. — II. calculation (in the way of 
reasoning), consideration, Eur. Alcnx, 
10, Thuc. 2, 40, Plat. Legg. 805 A. 
— 2. a reason, argument, Xen. Hell. 3, 
4, 2, 27, and Plat., etc. 

AoytoTEov, verb. adj. from Ao^/^o- 
fiat, one must reckon, Plat. Tim. 61 E. 

AoyiGTEVU, to be a TioyiGTrjg, ?„. 
Ttvdg, to govern as one, Philostr. — II. 
to examine an account : in genl. to rx 
amine. 

AoytGTTjptov, ov, to, the place at 
Athens where the AoyiGTai met, De- 
cret. ap. Andoc. 10, 38, Lys. 158, 40: 
GTpctT otikov A., the war-office, Strab. 
p. 752. — II. a school for arithmetic: a 
place for philosophical discussions. 

AoytGTTjg, ov, b, {Tioy't^ojiai) a calcu 
lator, teacher of arithmetic. — 2. a calcula 
tor or reasoner, Ar. Av. 318, Plat. Rep 
340 D ; npay/uuTuv, anout matters, 
Dem. 11, fin. — II. in plur. auditors 
Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 16 : at Athens, a board 
of ten, chosen from the Bovlrj by lot, 
to whom magistrates going out ol 
office submitted their accounts, Dem. 
266, 9 : they seem to have had also ten 
assessors called evOvvol, Bockh P. E. 
1, 2.'»4 sq. with note of transl., Herm. 
Pol. Ant. <5> 154. Any onenol giving in 
his accounts within 30 day& after Y.i? 
! office expired, was liable to the c\o 


Auro 

yiov 67a tj before the logistae. — 2. 
among tin, Romans AoyLoraL was the 
Greek, name of the curatores urbium, 
who were entrusted with judicial and 
linancial duties. Att. Process p. 89. 
Hence 

AoyLOTLK.bg,7j,6v,(AoyLOTrig) skilled 
or practised in calculating, Xen. Mem. 

I, 1,7: hence j) AoyLOTLKTj, sub. texvi), 
like o'l AoyLCfioi, practical arithmetic, 
opp. to apcd/u7]TiK7j, which was the 
theoretical, Plat. G;rg. 451 B, etc. — 
U. skilled in reasoning, reasonable, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 2, 28, etc. : to AoyioTinov, the 
reasoning faculty, Plat. Rep. 439 D, 
of. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 1, 6. 

fAoyoypa^evc, eog, b,=Xoyoypd- 
<j>og, Dion. H. de Din. 11, p. 660, 9. 

AoyoypcKpeu, d>, to be a Aoyoypd(j>og, 
*o write history : to write speeches, tlv'l, 
for a man, Plut. Dem. 6, Dem. et Cic. 3. 

Aoyoypa<j)ia, ag, r), writing in prose, 
esp. of history, opp. to poetry, Plat. 
Phaedr. 257 E. — 2. a writing of 
speeches for money, Demad. 179, 26 : and 

AoyoypatyLKOC, i], ov, inclined for 
writing prose, esp. history or speeches: 
uvdyKr] ?ioy-, compulsory rules for 
comvositio?i,r\at. Phaedr. 264 B : rj-KTj, 
sub. TEXVTj, the art of writing : from 

Aoyoypdtyog, ov, (Aoyog, ypdtyo) 
writing prose, as opp. to poetry, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 11, 7 : the early Greek histo- 
rians from Cadmus of Miletus to Hdt. 
are so called by Thuc. 1, 21 ; and the 
name has been since appropriated to 
the old chroniclers before Hdt., cf. 
Muller Literat. of Greece 1, p. 265, 
and cf. XoyoTzoiog I. 1. — II. writing 
speeches ; esp. one who lives by writing 
speeches for others to deliver, usu. as 
it term of reproach, Plat. Phaedr. 
S57 C ; and so joined with cofyiGTTjg, 
Dem. 417, fin., cf. Stallb. Plat. 1. c, 
and Praef. ad Euthyd. p. 46, sqq. — 
III. writing or keeping accounts, [d] 

AoyodalddAog, ov, (Aoyog, datda- 
skilled in tricking out a speech, 
Cicero's artificiosi sermons fabricator, 
Plat. Phaedr. 266 E. 

Aoyodenrvov, ov, to (Aoyog, 5el- 
nvov) a feast of words, learned banquet, 
Ath. 1 D. 

Aoyodrjpia, ag, rj, (Aoyog, 6fjpLg) 
a wordy war, late word. 

Aoyodtupp'oia, ag, rj, (Aoyog, diup- 
boLa) a flux of words, ceaseless talk, 
Ath. 22 E. 

AoyodlddanuAog, ov, 6 and rj, (Ao- 
Jog, dlddGna~Aog) a teacher of language 
or eloquence. 

Aoyostdeia, ag, rj, likeness to prose 
or the language of common life, Dion. 
H. de Comp. p. 420 : from 

Aoyoeidfjg, eg, (Aoyog, eldog) prose- 
like ; to X., oratorical powers, Philostr. 
— II. appearing reasonable, rational, 
Themist. 

AoyodeGLa, ag, rj, (Aoyog, Oeatg) a 
demanding or auditing of accounts. — II. 
arrangement of words, composition. 

AoyoOiatav, ov, ro,=foreg. Eccl. 

AoyodeTeo), £>, to call to account, 
Tivd, Aesop. : from 

AoyodsTtjg, ov, 6, (Aoyog, TLdnjut) 
one who calls for or audits accounts. — 

II. at the Byzant. court, the chancellor 
of the empire. 

AoyodeupTjTog, ov, (Aoyog, deupeu) 
to be viewed cr apprehended by the in- 
tellect alone, as opp. to things percep- 
tible by the senses. 

A&yodrjpag, ov, b, (?.6yog, drjpdu) 
a word-catcher, Philo, 

iAoyoiaTpeta, ag, f], (Aoyog, larpeia) 
acuring by words, Philo : cf. AoyiaTpog. 

AoyoKAorda, ag, rj, (Aoyog, kAek- 
TUi) a stealing of another's ivords or 
862 


Aoro 

thoughts , plagiarism, attributed to Em- 
pedocles by Timae. ap. Diog. L.8, 54. 

Aoyo?.EO~X£0)y w> to prate : from 

AoyoMoxvSi ov i o, (Aoyoc, Aeoxyg) 
a prater, Anth. P. 11, 140. 

Aoyofidyetpog, ov, b, one who cooks 
up words, [d] 

Aoyoudvio), C>, (Aoyog, jiaivojiaC) 
to have a passion for study, Chionid. 15. 

Aoyofj.dx£0), 0), to be a Xoyojiuxog, 
to strive about words, N. T. : and 

Aoyo/bLuxta, ag, rj, a war of words, 
N. T. : from 

Aoyo/xdxog, ov, (Aoyog, fidxtj) war- 
ring with or about words, [u] 

Aoyojuljuog, ov, (Aoyog, jiLjiEOjiai) im- 
itating words ox with words, Ath. 19 C. 

Aoyo/uvdiov, ov, to, (Aoyog, jivdog) 
a fabulous legend. [£] 

AoyovExdvTcog, adv., = vovvexbv- 
Tcog, Isocr. 152 A: al. divisim. 

AoyorcAudog, ov, (Aoyog, irAdoou) 
making words, of Aesop, A. B. [d] 

AoyoTroiEG), to, to be a Tioyoirotog, to 
make words ; A. Tl, to invent, fabricate 
tales, esp. of newsmongers, Thuc. 6, 
38, Tvepi Ttvog, Lys. 146, 36, cf. The- 
ophr. Char. 8. Hence 

AoyoiroLTjfia, aTog, to, an idle tale, 
mere gossip, Antiph. Nean. 1 : and 

AoyoTzotrjTiKog., rj, ov, of or fit for a 
AoyoivoLog. 

AoyoTTOtia, ag, f], (Aoyoiroiog) tale- 
telling, news-monging, Theophr. Char. 
8. 

AoyoirouKog, 7j, ov, of, belonging to 
Aoyo-Koua or to a ? i ,oyoTTOLog : t) -ktj, 
=Aoyoypa<piK7}, Plat. Euthyd. 289 C : 
from 

AoyoTrotog, ov, (?i6yog, kolelS) word- 
making : usu. as subst., 6 A., a writer of 
prose, esp. a historian, chronicler, just 
like Xoyoypdcpog, as opp. to knoiroLog , 
Hdt. 5, 36, 125, Isocr. 104 B, etc. 
— 2. a writer of fables, AlauTrog 6 

I. , Hdt. 2, 134.— II. at Athens, esp. 
one who wrote speeches for others to 
deliver, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 257 C. 
— 2. with collat. signf. of an inventor, 
liar, Stallb. Plat. Euthyd. 289 C ; and 
in genl. a tale-teller, news-monger, The- 
ophr. Char. 8 : cf. Xoyoypdcpog. 

AoyoTcpdyEiD, Q, (Aoyog, irpdacuS) 
to fabricate or circulate a rumour. 

AoyoTcpaTT/g, ov, b, (Trinpdo~Kw)= 
sq- ["] ' : 

AoyoTccoAijg, ov, o, (Aoyog, TruAiu) 
a dealer in speeches or words, Philo. 

Aoyog, ov, 6, (AEyio) the word or 
outward form by which the inward 
thought is expressed and made known : 
also the inward thought or reason itself, 
so that \6yog comprehends both the 
Lat. ratio and oratio. 

A. a saying, speaking, that which is 
said or spoken. — I. a word, and in plur. 
words, i. e. language, talk. Horn, and 
Hes. use it only in this signf., and in 
these passages, tov eteptte Aoyoig, 

II. 15, 393 ; aijuvXtoi Aoyoi, flattering 
language, Od. 1, 56, cf. H. Merc. 317, 
Hes. Th. 890 ; so also, i/jEvdslg Aoyoi, 
lying words, Hes. Th. 229 : — (the 
passage of Hes., Op. 106, where it 
signifies tale, fable, is prob. spurious). 
The word is in genl. lare in Ep., 
jivdog, juvdoi being used instead : but 
was brought into freq. use by Theogn. , 
Pind., and the old historians, cf. Nake 
Choeril. p. 118 : — Aoyog egti, c. acc. 
et inf., 'tis said that.., freq. in Hdt. ; ug 
eItteiv Tibyu, in a word, in short, Hdt. 
2,37; so ov iroA'ACiXoyu e'ltcelv , Hdt. 1, 
61. — Aoyog never means a word in the 
grammat. sense, as the mere name of 
a thing, like eirog and (ir/jxa, Lat. vox, 
vocabulum, but rattier as the thing re- 
ferred to, the martial, not the formol 


Aoro 

part ; — on the other hand ; t( s alst 
esp. in Att., opp. to epyov, as a thint 
merely uttered and not made good, and 
so like ovofia, a mere name, mere v;ords, 
Lat. verba, Theogn. 254, cf. Pors. 
Phoen. 512, Elmsl. Heracl. 5 . it i* 
fact becomes=//{)0c g, which is used 
for it, Aesch. Pr. 1080; so, Aoyon 
EVEKa, Lat. dicis causa, merely for 
talking's sake, Heind. Plat. Theaet 
191 C ; also ru Aoyu, in pretence, Hdt. 

1, 205 ; 5, 20.— II. a word, in a fuller 
sense a sentence, Lat. oratio, Plat. 
Theaet. 202 B. — 2. a saying, statement, 
Thuc. 1, 2: esp. a divine revelation, 
Plat. Phaed. 78 D ; an oracular re 
sponse, Pind. P. 4, 105: a maxim 
apophthegm, proverb, Plat. Symp. 195 
B. — III. dialogue, conversation, discus- 
sion, e. g. Eigloyovg eaOecv, o-vvea6eiv, 
d(j>uc£odai tlv'l, etc., Hdt. 1, 82, etc., 
and Att. ; also ev Aoyoig elvai tlvl, 
Hdt. 3, 148 ; Plat.— IV. a speaking oi 
talking about a person or thing, irepi 
Ttvog and d/i<pL TLVog, Antipho 135, 20 ; 
also without prep., Aoyog TLvog, a dis- 
course about one : Xbyov d^iog, worth 
talking of, worth mention, Hdt. 4, 28 
hence — 2. the talk which one occa 
sions, Lat. fama, usu. in good sense, 
praise, honour, Aoyog exei o~e, for E^eig 
Aoyov, Hdt. 7, 5 ; 9, 78 : hence also a 
tale, story, ?,6yog egtl, loyog ex ei > Ka 
tex£1, <j>epETaL, c. acc. et inf., so thn 
story goes, Lat. fama fert, freq. in 
Hdt. and Att., cf. Valck. Hipp. 322: 
— rare construct., KAEio6iv?]g Aoyov 
ex^l tt]v Uvdiav dvaiTEloai, Clisthe- 
nes has the credit of having bribed 
the Pythia, Hdt. 5, 66, for which tb.3 
usu. phrase would be (as above> 
KAELO-divsa loyog ex^u otl. — 3. 
speech, Xoyo TTaLdEVEiv dvdpd)7rovr, 
Plat. Rep. 376 D : and in pi., words, 
eloquence, Isocr. 27 B, 191 B, etc. : 
oft. joined with ttelOlo, Wytt. Ep. Ci. 
p. 134 : — Protagoras was called lbyo<, . 
— V. a saying, report, tale, story, opp. on 
the one hand to mere fable (jivdog), on 
the other to regular history (laTopia), 
as Hdt. 2, 99 : and so, being orig. ap- 
plied to all stories, whether true or false, 
it came to signify — 1. fictitious story, 
fable, esp. those of Aesop, Hdt. 1, 141 , 

2, 47, Arist. Rhet. 2, 20— 2. authentic 
narrative, and so usu. in plur., history, 
chronicles, freq. in Hdt., who gives this 
name to his own work, 1, 106, 184, 
etc. ; in sing, one section or part of such 
a work, like the later (3'Lji'kog or j3if3?iL- 
ov, Hdt. 2, 38, etc. : later usu. opp. to 
jivdog,b\it as the oldest Greek history 
was a rival to Ep. poetry, Xbyog waa 
also opp. to ETCog, cf. Xoyoypdcpog, AO' 
yoTroLog, jivdog VI. — VI. as Greek 
prose began with history, hence ol 
XoyoL came to have the genl. signf. 
oi prose-writing, prose, like Lat. oratio, 
as opp. to TcoLTjdLg and iroLTjua, Arist 
Poet. 2, 5 ; 6, 26, also, UyoL inAoi, 
Plat. Legg. 669 D, and Arist.; cf. 
Aoyiog, XoyoypdQog —Vll. further, 
since at Athens the most valued and 
influential prose-writings were speech 
es, hence again liKe Lat. oratio, a 
came to be a speech, freq. in Oratt., 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 1, 3, etc. Cf. Aoyo- 
ypd(f>og,Aoyo7TOi6g. — VIII. the right, oi 
privilege of speaking, Lat. copia dicendi, 
Xbyov tlvl dLdovai or rrapExetv, to 
give one the word, i. e. allow him tc 
speak , Dem. 508, 1 6 ; so Aoyov tvx^'v. 
to come to one's turn in speaking. 
French avoir la parole ; or, as we say. 
to be inpossession of the house, to obtaif 
the floor. — IX. like firjjia, the thing spo 
ken of, the subject of the ?,6yog, Hdt. 1 
21, etc., cf. Br. Soph. Aj. 1263 Wo, 


A.oro 

Lept. p. 277.t but v. Schae « ad 1. 473, 
*3f ; fieTsreiv tov X., to be in the 
secret, Hat. 1, 127 ; tov t/ttu Xbyov 
KpeiTTo TTOteladai, cf. Ar. Nub. 65., 
882, etc. : Plat. ; ovdev Trpbg Xbyov, 
nothing to the point, immaterial, v. 
Heind. Plat. Protag 344 A :— also, 
irpbg Xbyov Ttvbg, as to the matter of, 
Aesch. Theb. 519 ; eg A. Ttvbg, Hdt. 
3, 99. — X. that which is laid down or 
stated, a proposition, position, principle, 
Plat. Gorg. 508 B.— XI.= -.bpiofioc, a 
definition, ipvxvg ovata mi Xbyog, the 
soul's essence, and its definiiotn, Plat. 
Phaedr. 245 E. 

B. the power of the mind which is 
manifested in speech, reason, bpdbg A., 
Plat. Phaedr. 73 A; mra ?,byov, 
agreeably to reason, Plat. Rep. 500 C, 
etc. ; so fieTU Xbyov, Id. Prot. 344 A ; 
opp. to izapa Xbyov, contrary to reason, 
improbable, Thuc, etc. d>g £%el Xbyov 
=d)c ioiKEV, Dem. 1090, 12. In par- 
ticular relations, — II. examination by 
the reason, reflection, opp. to thoughtless- 
ness or rashness, Xbyov iavru dtdb- 
vai, to allow himself reflec-tion, i. e. 
time for it, to think over a thing, Wes- 
sel. Hdt. 2, 162, etc., cf. Heind. Plat. 
Soph. 230 A ; TteptTivoc, Hdt. 1,209.— 
2. account, consideration, esteem, regard, 
Xbyov odvEvbg yeveodai rrpoc tlvoc, to 
be of no account or repute with one, 
Hdt. 1, 120 ; so too, Adyov elvat Tzpbg 
Ttvog, Hdt. 4, 138 ; and, Xbyov tcoiei- 
cdat, to make one of account, Id. 1, 
33 ; so too, ttXeLgtov, kXaxioTov Xbyov 
tlvat, Id. ; but also, like Lat. rationem 
habere alicujus, Xbyov Ttvbg EXEtv and 
7VOi£to~dat, to make account, put a value 
on a person or thing, freq. in Hdt. ; 
also without gen., as 1, 62, 115 : also, 
kv ovdsvi Xbyu TTOiEtadat rtva, Hdt. 3, 
50 ; TV£pl kfiov ovbsig A., Ar. Ran. 87 ; 
Aoyo bv afiLupCi slvat, Plat. Rep. 550 
A ; l5lo)T£U Xbyco mi ariiiov, reckon- 
ed or accounted as a private person 
without rank ; so kv uvdpbg Xbyo), kv 
uvdpaKbScov Xbyu, Valck. Hdt. 3, 
120, etc. — 3. an account, Xbyov dtdbvat 
Ttvbg, to give an account of a thing, 
Hdt. 3, 143, cf. 8, 100 ; Xbyov dtdbvat 
te mi deijaffdai, Plat. Prot. 336 C ; 
irapixEtv Rep. 344 D ; Adyov ?,afjj3- 
dvetv izapd rtvog, Dem. 101, 17 ; so, 
Adyov aiTEtv or dmxiTEtv rcapd rtvog, 
etc. ; Adyov vttexeiv, Plat. Legg. 774 
B, Dem., etc. ; cf. XoyiaraL — III. re- 
lation, reference, proportion, analogy, 
mra Xbyov Ttvbg, in proportion to..., 
Hdt. 1, 134 ; 2, 109 ; kclto, Xbyov Tr/g 
dvvdfiEog, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 11; iTEpi 
tQv vbauv b avTog A., Plat. Theaet. 
158 D : in mathematics, a ratio : also, 
arithmetical proportion, avd Xbyov Ttvi, 
Plat., cf. iivaXbyov. — IV. a reasonable 
ground, an arrangement, a condition, the 
last esp. in the phrase km tCj Adyo) or 
km Tolg Xbyoig, Hdt. 7, 158 ; 9, 26, 33, 
cf. Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 19 : mra riva Xb- 
yov ; on what ground ? Plat. Rep. 366 
B ; cf. Prot. 343 D : 6 Xbyog a'tpd, or 
6 Xbyog ovTug alpst, c. acc. et inl., 
it stands to reason that .., just like the 
Lat. tatio evincit, Hdt. 3, 45, cf. 2, 33, 
etc. ; also c. acc. pers. 6 Xbyog alpst 
UE, the reason of the thing convinces 
me s Hdt. 1, 132, etc. 

C. in N. T., and Eccl., 'O AOTOS, 
GOD THE WORD, comprising both 
the above general signfs. of V/ord and 
Reason, which were however distin- 
guished by the Fathers as Abyog Tcpo- 
Qoptubg, and kvdtddeTog, v. Suicer 
Tries, in voc. I. 1. 

koy'iTportog, ov, 6, (Xbyog, rpbiT'ig) 
a conditional syllogism, much used by 
the stoics, e. g. ' if Plato be alive, he 


AOIB 

breathes ; he is alive, therefore he 
does breathe,' Diog. L. 7, 77. 

AoyofytXvg, ov, b, Philo, and Aoyd- 
<j>tXog, ov, Stob., (Adyof, (piXktj) fond 
of words or of eloquence. 

Aoybo, (J, (Xbyog) to make rational : 
pass . to become rational : to assume the 
nature of the divine AOT02, Eccl. 

Aoyxalog, ata, alov, (Xbyxv) °f or 
with % spear. 

Aoyx&ptov, ov, to, dim. from Ady- 
XV, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 B. [a] 

AoyxEVO), to pierce with a spear, 
Anth. : from 

AOTXH, Tjg, T], a, spear-head, jave- 
lin-head, Lat. spiculum, Hdt. 7, 69, 
and Xen. ; but usu. in plur., the point 
with its barbs, Hdt. 1, 52, etc., cf. Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 3 and 16 : the shaft is in Hdt. 
^vgtov, in Xen. fiafidog. — II. a 
LANCE, spear, javelin, Lat. lancea, 
Pind. N. 10, 112, andTrag. : Xbyxag 
kadtov, proverb, of abraggingcoward, 
a ' fire-eater,' Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 
397. — III. a troop of spearmen, ' a plump 
of spears,' %vv kiTTa Xbyxcug, Soph. 
O. C. 1312 ; cf. damg II., aixfif) H. 

Abyxv, ^g, t), Ion. for Xdxog, lot, 
from Xayxdvu, XkXoyxa, E. M. 

tAdy^??, ng, i), Louche, name of a 
dog, Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 

AoyxhpW* e C , (AbyxW' *dpu ?) armed 
with a spear, X. damarvg, with spear 
and shield, Eur. I. A. 1067. 

Aoyxvfybpog, ov,=?«oyxo<t>bpog. 

Aoyxtbtov, ov, to. dim. from Xbyxv- 

ra 

AbyxtfJ-og, ov, (Xbyxv) °f or with a 
spear, tcXbvot A., the clash of spears, 
Aesch. Ag. 405. 

Aoyx'ig, Idog, i), dim. from Ady^?;, 
Lycophronid. ap. Ath. 670 E. 

Aoyx'tT-ng, ov, b, fem. -iTtg, idog, 
(Xbyxv) °f or like a spear. — II. j] Xoy- 
Xl~tg, as subst., a plant with spear- 
shaped seeds, Diosc. 

AoyxoSpEiruvov, ov, to, (Xbyxv> 
bpirravov) a spear with a sickle-shaped 
head, like our partisan, Nonn. 

AoyxoTtoibg, bv, (Xbyxv, ttoleu) 
making spears, Eur. Bacch. 1208. 

Aoyxo<j>bpog, ov, (Xbyxv* 0epw) 
spear -bearing, Eur. Hec. 1089: as 
subst., a spear-man, pike-man, Ar. Pac. 
1294, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5. 

Aoyxbo, u, {Xbyxv) t0 furnish with 
a point or head. Pass, to be sharp- 
pointed,. Arist. Eth. N. 3, 1, 17. Hence 

Aoyx^Tog, r), ov, furnished with a 
point, lance-headed, (SkXog, Eur. Bacch. 
761. 

Aoytibvg. Eg,—Xoyo£tSvg, Arist. de 
Spiritu, 2, 6. 

Abyuaig, Eog, ij, (XoybiS) a making 
or becoming reasonable ; in Eccl. a 
partaking of the nature of CHRIST 
through baptism. 

Abs, Ep. 3 aor. of Xoeu, 7mvu, Od. 
10, 361. 

AoEoaag, XoEoodfiEvog, Ep. part, 
aor. act. and mid. from Xoeu, Xovcj, 
foi Xovaag, Xovodfisvog, Horn. : Ao- 
EaaofiaL, fut. mid. lor Xovaoiiat, Od. 

AoErpbv, XoETpoxbog, oldest form 
of Xovtp , Horn. 

Aoeu, the oldest and Horn, form 
of Xovcj. 

Aoifiaiog, ata, alov, of or belonging 
to the XotBi], Ath. 512 F. 

Aoi&daiov, ov, to, = XotSuov, 
Epich. p. 46. [d] 

Aoi/3a6j, w, (XoiI3t})=X£iI3g). 

Aoi[3eIov, ov, to, a cup for pouring 
libations, Plut. Marcell. 2 : from 

Aoij3v, fig, r), (X£tj3u) a pouring, 
only used in religious sense, a drink- 
offering, Lat. libatio, II. 4, 48 ; in Horn, 
joined witll wicy, drink-offering and 


AOir 

burnt-offering, as II. 9, 500 ; \mex atsu 
like GTVovdai, freq. in plur., as Pin'i 
N. 11, 7, Soph. El. 52 :— rare m prosa 
as, A. oivov, Plat. Legg. 906 D : Ap< 
Rh. has it of water in gt-nl. 

■\Aoi(3cg, idog, v,=Xoi,3elov, Antira 
ap. Ath. 486 A. 

AotyrjEtg, Eooa, ev, and Xoiyij%. e< 
=sq., JNic. Al. 256, Th. 921. 

Aoiytog, tov, (Xotybg) pestHtvi 
deadly, X. kpya, II. 1, 518, 573; cki 
XolyC EGEdbat, I think it will end fa- 
tally, II. 21, 533. 

AOIFO'2, ov, b, ruin, mischief, 
death, of death by plague, II. 1, 67, 
or by war, 5, 603, etc. ; also of the de- 
struction of the ships, II. 16, 80 (nei 
ther Xotybg nor Xoiytog occurs in 
Od.) ; Pind., Aesch. : poet. word. 
(Akin to Xvypbg, XsvyaXiog, Lat. lu- 
geo, luctus, cf. Xotfj.bg.) 

Aotybg, bv,— Xoiytog, Nic, cf. Jac 
A. P. p. 305. 

AotdopEO, u>, f. -vac), to be a ?ioido 
pog, to rail at, abuse, revile, blaspheme, 
c. acc, Hdt. 3, 145, A. OEovg, Pind. 

0. 9, 56 ; and so freq. in Att. : also 
absol, Eur. Med. 873, etc. Mid. tc 
rail at one another, Ar. fNub. 62, fRac. 
857 ; but also as dep., like act., Hdt. 
4, 184, and Att. ; except that the mid. 
has dat. pers., as Ar. Eq. 1400, Plut, 
456, Plat. Rep. 395 D, etc. ; so in aor. 
pass., Dem. 1257, 24: also, XotbopC- 
cdat kuL Ttvt, Xen. Ages. 7, 3. The 
act. never has a dat., except in late 
writers, as Epict. Man. 34. Hence 

AoidbpvfJ-d, CLTog, to, railing, abuse, 
an affront, Arist. Eth. N. 4, 8, 9. 

Aoidopv/^tdTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
XotdbpvfJ.a, Ar. Fr. 64. [d] 

Aotdopr/o-fibg, ov, b,= Xoi6opla, Ar 
Ran. 758. 

AotdopvriKog, t), bv, abusive, Arist 

Aotdopia, ag, r), Q.oidopEic} a rail 
ing, abuse; a reproach, Epich. p. 9 J 
Antipho 115, 17, Thuc. 2, 84, etc. 

Ao'tdopog, ov, railing, abusive, Eur. 
Cycl. 534, Menand. p. 141 : fas subst. 
6 Xotdopog, a reviler, Plut. : to Xoido- 
pov, reviling, abuse, Id. Adv. -&>r, 
Strab. p. 661. t (Deriv. uncertain.) * 

Aot/xEvofiai, (Xotfj.bg) dep. mid., t& 
destroy, LXX. 

Aoifila, ag, i), or Xoifj£V,= ?*otfibg { - 
pestilence, Hipp. p. 28. 

AotfitK.bg, rj, bv, of or belonging to> 
the plague, pestilential, Hipp. 1271, 
Strab., etc. Adv. -ictig, Sext. Emp. : 
from 

A0IM0'2, ov, 6, a plague, pesti- 
lence, any deadly infectious disorder, II. 

1, 61, Hdt. 7, 171, etc. : also, of per 
sons, a plague, pest, like Lat. pestis, 
Dem. 794, 5. (Prob. connected wi*h 
Xvfja, Xvjuv, Xvfia'Lvofiai, cf. Aoiyd^ 
and Xvypbg : the relation to Xtfibg is 
prob. only one of sound, as in Hdt. 
1. c, Thuc. 2, 54, and ap. Aeschin. 
73,6.) 

Aotfio(j)bpog, ov, (Xoifibg, $£pu). 
bringing plague, pestilential. 

'Aotficddvg, £g, (Xoifjvg, ildog) likt 
plague, pestilential, Thuc. 1, 23. 

AotfiUOGO), Att. -ttcj, fut. (%oi° 
fj.bg) to have the plague, Luc. Hist 
Scrib. 15 : so Xifibiaau from Xtfibg. 

AnnrdOo, to enter as in arrear. Pass. 
to be in arrear : from 

Aonrdg, ddog, i), (Xotirbg) a remait. 
der, arrear, like Lat. reliqua. 

Aot7kOypd(j)£(o, Co, (XotTrbg, ypccju 
= Xoiird£o, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 258. . 

Aoi7rdf, r), bv, (Xeittlo, XiXoijra) 
remaining, Lat. reliquus, post-Horn., 
but very freq. from Pind. and Hdt. 
downwds. ; Hdt. has tov Xoltvov, sur 
Xobvov, for the rest of the time, hr>>cr 
863 


AO-O 


AUlii 


auti 


'. rward, hereafter, as in 1, 189, etc , | 
\ hich in later authors was usually 
tj ?„onrbv, ra ?.olttu, Aesch. Eura. 
683, Soph. Ant. 311, El. 1226, etc. cf. 
Herm. Vig. n. S6 : but also ra ?\,oiird, 
and to A., without reference to time, 
*he rest, Lat. cetera, Plat. Phaedr. 256 

0, etc. : also Xolttov without the ar- 
ticle, as adv., for the rest, further, and 
so oit.=?)(5^, already, as Plat. Prot. 
321 B, cf. Schaf. Long. p. 400: the 
jfegul. adv. Xolttuc is rarer. 

AotaOrjiog, ov, Ep. for ?,otadtog, Aol- 
o6og: Horn, has, /.oiadr/iov ueOaov, 
the prize for the last, II. 23, 785 ; also 
plur. hotoQifLa, sub. uedXa, lb. 751. 

Aoia8?]fJ.a, aror, to, the last, end. 

Aoiodtog, La, tov,= sq., Pind. P. 4, 
474 and Trag. : neut. -iov, as adv., 
:ast, Soph. Aj. 468, Ant. 1304. 

fiolaOcg, OV, left behind, last, II. 23, 
536; superl. /.oiadoTaTog, last of all, 
Hes. Tk. 921 : also in Trag. (Evi- 
dently from aol-koc, whether supl. 
form for ?ioi-tcTog, or collat. form, 
like our last, Germ, letzt, cf. Pott 
Forsch. 1, 47.) 

\AbnaAog, ov, 6, a kind of bird 
(stork ?) Anst. H. A. 2, 17, 34. 

Aoukti, 7/g, i], an antiquated word 
in Anth. P. 11, 20 : acc. to Hesych. 
—XkayLvq; Arcad. writes it Ad/c?/. 

\Aonpla, ag, r), tcpf/vr], the Locrian 
fountain, near Locri, Strab. p. 259. 

iAoKOMog, tj, bv, Locrian, of the 
Locri, Strab. ; prov. Aonpinbg fSovg, 
i>f any thing frugal or mean, Paroem. 
Zenob. 5, 5. 

jAoKplvog Ko'A-Kog, 6, Lacus or Si- 
nus Lucrinus, near Baiae in Campa- 
aia, Strab. p. 245. 

■\AoicpLg, Ldog, fj, pecul. fem. 10 Ao- 
KpiK.bg, Pind. P. 2, 36 : subst. sc. yz), 
the territory of the Locri, Locris, in 
Greece, as also in Italy, v. AonpoL, 
Thuc. 2, 32 ; 3, 91 : Polyb. 1, 56, 3 : etc. 

"f AonpiCTl, adv., in Locrian fashio?i, 
ap. Ath. 625 E. ( 

■\Aonpol, ov, ol, the Locri, a Grecian 
people, in Trojan war under Ajax son 
of O'ileus ; of these only 1 and 2 be- 
low were known to Homer, II. 2, 
527, etc. ; divided into three tribes, — 

1. ol 'Ya~lkv7]ijlL5lol, (q. v.) the Epi- 
cnemidii, occupying a small district 
between Thermopylae and Mt. Cne- 
mis, Strab. p. 416. — 2. ol 'Qtcvvtioi, 
the Opuntii, occupying a small tract 
along the coast south of the Epi- 
cnemidii, Id. p. 422 sqq. — 3. ol '0^6- 
'kai,the Ozolae, on the Corinthian gulf, 
between Phocis and Aetolia, Thuc. 
1, 5, etc.; Strab. p. 417 sqq., who 
also calls them 'Earre pcot. Of the lat- 
ter ol AoKpol 'E-i&dvpioi in Italy, 
(so too the city, also called in Pind. 
(>. 10, 17, TioAtg Aonpov Zecpvpiuv) 
were a colony, v. 'E-t&cjvpiog, Hdt. 
t, 23 ; etc. 

iAoK.pog,ov,6, Locrus, a statuary of 
Paros, Paus. 1, 8, 4. 

iAbAAtog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Lollius, Anth. 

Ab^EVfia, arog, to, (lo^br) a slant- 
ing direction, obliquity, Manelno. 

Ao^EVo,= Ao^bo. 

Aotjiag ov, b, epith. of Apollo, first 
in Hdt. 1, 91 : acc. to some from his 
intricate and ambiguous (Ao^d) oracles; 
but better from Asyttv, Aoyog, as being 
the Interpreter of Jupiter, irpocyrjTng 
Aibg, Aesch. Eum. 19, cf. Hdt. b, 
J36, Ar. Plut. 8 ; cf. Ao$o. 

Aotjtdg, ddog, i). (Aofdc) sub. bbbg, 
the zodiac or ecliptic, from its obliquity 
io the equator. 

Ao^c/3d/j.uv, ov, (Aofdc, ficivo) go- ' 
mg sideways, like the crab, [a 1 
864 


I _ Ao£o;3dT7]g, ov, 6,=foreg. Batr. 297. 

.*"] 

Ao^oPaettteo, o, (ko^bg, PXetto) 
to look askance at. 

Ao^OKlvrjTog, ov, (Ao^og, k'lveo) 
moving slantwise or sideways. 

AoijoKopEO, o, (Aoijbg, nbpog) to go 
slantwise or sideways, Plut. 2, 890 E. 

A0^0'2, 7], ov, slanting, crosswise, 
Lat. obliquus, ao^tj, sub. ypapifif], a 
cross-line, Eur. Thes. 7 : Ao£6v (Iae- 
tteiv tlv'i, to look askance at one, Lat. 
limis oculis, Anacr. 79 ; also, Aofdv 
bfyQaAfiolg bpdv, Solon 26, ?.o^d jiA., 
Theocr. 20, 13 : Zevg ai<xEva ao^ov 
e%ei, Jupiter has turned his neck 
aside, i. e. withdrawn his favour, 
Tyrtae. 2, 2 ; but, avxfva Aofdv er«t* 
(the slave) hangs down his neck, Lat. 
stat capite obstipo, Theogn. 536 : hence 
mistrustful, suspicious, Ao^oTepov elvac 
npbg Tiva, Poiyb. : also of language, 
indirect, ambiguous, esp. of oracles, 
Luc. Alex. 10, etc. , cf. cuoAibg. 
Mostly poet., but also in later prose. 
(Akin to Lat. luxus, luxatus, luxatio ; 
also to luctor and ob-liqu-us ; and perh. 
to Avyog, ?.vyL&tv, Pott Et. Forsch. 
1, p. 232.) 

Ao^OTEVTjg, Eg, (Ao^bg, telvo) stretch- 
ed across, oblique, Paul. S. Ecphr. 213. 

Ao^OTrjg, rjTog, 7), (Ao^bg) a slanting 
direction, obliquity, Strab. p. 90 : ambi- 
guity, of oracles, Plut. 2, 409 C. 

Ao^oTpbxtg, tog, b and j), uyyEAog 
A., the oblique-running messenger, of 
Lycophron's Cassandra, Anth., P. 9, 
191 ; cf. Aoglag. 

Ao^b(p8a?ifj.og, ov, (Aoijbg, b<pOaA- 
[ibg) looking askance, Procl. 

Ao^oxprjo-fzuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Ao^bg, 
XP n o~{ibg) uttering doubtful oracles. 

Aofdw, u, (Aofdc) to make slanting, 
cast sideways, Sophron ap. E. M. p. 
572. Pass, to be so, Arist. Metaph. 

Aofw, ovg, i), epith. of Diana, Call. 
Del. 292: cf. Aofrag. 

Ab^uatg, Eug, 57, (Aofdw) a making 
slanting : obliquity, Plut. 2, 890 E. 
Abog, b,= %6)og. 

AoKuduyxrig, ov, d, (AoTac, dyx^) 
= sq., Meineke Eubul. Incert. 16. 

AoTrudaprrdylSng, ov, b, (Xorrdg, 
dpTrd^cj) a dish-snatcher, Anth. 

AoTrddtov, ov, to, dim. from Aottuc, 
Ar. Plut. 812. [a] f 

tAoTraddov, ov, i). Lopadium, fem. 
pr. n., Timol. ap. Ath. 567 E, v. 1. 
AEirddtov. 

\AoTrd6ovaa, more correctly Aorra- 
dovaaa, rjg, i), Lopadussa, an island 
on the Carthaginian coast, Strab. p. 
834: Aoxadovocat in Ath. 30 D. 

Aorcadoyvo'TjTfjg, ov, b, {Xondg, <$>v- 
adco) a dish-piper,nickmme of Dorion, 
a gluttonous flute-player, Mnesim. 
Philipp. 4 ; perh. with a play between 
Ao-jzdg and Aurbg. 

Aorzdg, ddog, i), aflat earthen vessel, 
like Tr/yavov, a flat dish or plate, in 
which food was served, Ar. Vesp. 51 1, 
etc. : (never for a pot, x.vrpa.) — II. 
also in Com.=?7 copbg, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Incert. 15. — 111. a disease of 
the olive, Theophr. 

Ao—du, u>, (AOTcbg) to let the bark 
peel off, of trees which lose their bark 
on the return of the sap in spring, 
Lat. corticem remittere, vertere, The- 
ophr. — II. of olive and fig-trees, to rot 
at the root, Id. Hence 

AonT/Tog, ov, b, the time of the bark 
peeling off, Theophr. 

Aorrta, ag, the tendency of the bark 
to peel off. 

AottlCcj, (AOTTog) to peel, strip off the 
' bark. Hence 

1 Ad~i,uoc, ov, easily stripped, of nuts 


whicn have a skin and r.ot a she. 
Nic. ap. Ath. 54 D. 

Ao7ri'c, tdog, r),— AET:tg, hotrbg, Ar 

AbntG/j,a, aTog, rd,= sq. 

Ao7rdc, oil, or Aottoc, ov, 6, {'aettui} 
the shell, husk, bark, peel, AOTzbg Kpo 
fivoio, the peel of an onion, Ou. IS 
233. — II. of animals, hide, leather 
Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon.— It thus com- 
bines the signfs. of Lat. cortex, corium. 

Aop6aivG),=?iop6ou, Hipp. p. $ <2. 

Aopdbg, r), bv, bent forwards ot 
wards, Lat. cernuus, opp. to avipbl 
Hipp. p. 763 ; cf. 807. Hence 

Aopdbu, u, to bend the upper part Oj 
the body forwards and inwards, Hipp. p. 
812, Mnesim. 'l7T7rorp., 1,55. Pass, to 
bend forwards and inwards, Hipp. p. 
816: also sensu obscoeno, Ar. Ecc 
10, Fr. 191. Henc.p 

Abpbu/ja, arog, to, a bending for 
wards, Hipp. p. 863. 

Aopdov, uvog, h. aw demon of im 
pure 'Aopdooig, Plat. (Com.) Phaon. 
2, 17. 

Abpducrig, E0)g, 27, (Aopddcj) a bend- 
ing forwards and inwards : a malforma- 
tion cf the spine and neck, Hipp. p. 816. 

iAovydovvov, or Aovydovvov, ov, 
to, Lugdunum, a city of Gallia, at the 
confluence of the Arar and Rhone, 
now Lyon, Strab. p. 191 ; in Dio C. 
Aovybdovvov. — 2. a city of the Con- 
venae in Aquitania, Strab. p. 190. 

jAovysov k"Aog, to, Lugeus Lacus, a 
lake in lllyria, Strab. p. 314. 

iAovdtag, b,=Avdlag, Strab. p. 330. 

iAovEpiog, ov, b, Luerius, a Gaul,, 
Strab. p. 191 ; in Ath. 152 E, Aovip- 
vtog. 

Aoveu, Q, Ep. for Aoc'w, aovu, only 
in H. Horn. Cer. 290. 

t AovioL, ov, ol, the Luii, a powerful 
German tribe, Strab. p. 290. 

\AovKa, i]g, 7), Luca, a city of Etru- 
ria, Strab. p. 217. 

iAovKdg, a, 6 (said to be contd. 
from Lucanus), Lucas, Luke, author 
of one of the Gospels and of the Acts 
of the Apostles, a companion of St. 
Paul, N. T. 

jAovKEpla, ag, 7), Luceria, a city oi 
Apulia, Polyb. 3, 88, 5. 

tAou/advdc, ov, b, Lucian, the fa- 
mous writer, a native of Samosata. 

t Aovki AA«, Tjg, i), Lucilla, Rom. fem. 
pr. n., Anth. 

■fAovKtAAiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Lucilius, Anth. 

t AovKtog, ov, b, Lucius, Rom. masc. 
pr. n., Polyb.; N. T.; etc. 

■fAovKOTOKia, ag,i], Lutetia, a city of 
Gallia on an island in the Sequana- 
now Paris, Strab. p. 194. 

fAojkovAAoc, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Lucullus, v. 1. Aevk., Luc. Macr. 15. 

fAov/iov/Mov, ovog, b, the Lat. Lu- 
cumo, Strab. p. 219 ; in Dion. H. Av 

KOjlOV. 

■\A0vKp7jTia, ag, ?), the Rom. fem 
pr. n., Lucretia, Plut. 

Aovfiat, Att. for Xovofiat. 

fAovva, 7/g, rj, Luna, a city and ha 
ven of the Ligurians in Etru ria, 
w r hich the Greeks call 6 ^EArivrjg ?w 
pvqv, Strab. p. 217. 

i AovTziai, ov, al, Lupiae, a city oi 
Calabria, Strab. p. 282; in Paus. 
AovTTia, later name of Sybaris, 6, 
19, 6. 

f Aovrriag, ov, 6, the Lupia, a rivei 
of Germany, now Lippe, Strab. p. 291. 

^Aovarjig, idog, 7/, fem. adj., of or be 
longing to Lusi, in Arcadia, Anth. 

■\Aovntd, ag, i), Lusia, an Attic de 
mus of the tribe Oenei's ; hence Aoi> 
atEvg, eog, b, one o/(the deme) Lusia 
lsei. 05, 18. — II. Aova'ta, (Atu« 


AOaa 


rpiin. of Diana, from oaihing in the 
La--' jn, Paus. 8, 25, 6. 

t AovGiag, ov, 6, the Ltisias, a river 
of Bruttium, near Thurii, Ael. N. A. 

10, 38 ; hence— II. AovGtdg, ddog, r), 
fein. adj. Lnsian, of the Lusias, Ntyz- 
+ai, Ath. 519 C. 

■fAovaiog, ov, 6, the Lusius, a river 
of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 28, 2. 

AovGig, Eog, rj, {Aovu) a washing or 
tuthi?ig. 

tAovairavia, ag, rj,= AvG. Diod. S. 

{Aovgol and Aovggoi, £>v, ol, Lusi, 
a city of northern Arcadia, contain- 
ing a temple of Diana, Call. Dian. 
235 : hence AovGUvg, ewe, 6, an in 
hab. of Lusi, Xen. An. 4, 2, 21 ; Aov- 
oidrr/g, Id. 7, 6, 40. 

Aovggov, ov, to, the pith of the fir- 
i*ee, Theophr. 

AovGTrjg, ov, 6, (AoviS) one that is 
fond of bathing, Arist. H. A. 9, 49, B 10. 

iAcvGuvEg, ov, ol, the Lusones, a 
race of the Celtiben in Hispania, 
Strab. p. 162. 

iAovT&Tioc ov, b, the Rom. name 
Lutatius, Polyb. 3, 40, 9. 

AovTrjp, fjpog, d, (Aovu) a washing 
or bathing-tub, Philo. 

AovTTjpcdiov, ov, to, dim. from Aov- 

AovTTjpwv, ov, t6, dim. from Aov- 
r//p, Antiph. Traum. 2 : AovTr/pi.a jui- 
yioTa, Aesch. Fr. 321. — II. a kind of 
cup, Epig. Mnem. 1. 

AovTqpiaKog, ov, b, dim. from Aov- 
rqp. Jwi'f MaAuH 

Aovtluu, o, desiderat. from Aovo, 
to wish to bathe or wash, Luc. Lex. 2. 

AoVTptov, ov, to, water that has been 
used, Ar. Eq. 1401. 

AovTplg, Lbog, i], a woman employed 
to wash Minerva's temple, Ar. Fr. 642. 
— II. oa A., apair of drawers for bathers, 
Theopomp. (Com.) Paed. 2. 

AovTpoduiKTog, ov, {AovTpbv, Sat^o) 
thin in thebath, Aesch. Cho. 1071. [a] 

AovTpov, ov, to, in Horn, always 
AoeTobv, but in contr. form as early 
as H. Horn. Cer. 5G, Hes. Op. 751, 
[Aoio, Aovo) : — a bath, bathing place, 
Horn., always in plur., and usu. 6tp- 
ua AoETpd, Horn., 11. 14, 6, etc. ; later 
lovTpu 'FLpdnleia, Ar. Nub. 1051: 
but also of cold bathing, AosTpd 
Queavoio, 11 18, 489, Od. 5, 275 : the 
£>ng. first in Hes. Op. 751, Soph. Ant. 
1201, but always rare, cf. infr. IV. — 

11. water for bathing or washing, vSutov 
lovTpa, Soph. O. C. 1599.— III. even 
— GnovbaL, X oa t> drink-offerings, liba- 
tions, Soph. El. 84, 434, Eur. Phoen. 
1667. — IV. bathing, ev AovTpo, while 
bathing, Xen. Oec. 5, 9 : hence', ?iovaat 
Tiva?,ov~p6v, to give one a bath, wash 
one with water, Soph. Ant. 1201, X. 
ivapex^tv, Ar. Lys. 469 ; Aovadat Aov- 
Tpov, to bathe, Aesch. Fr. 321. 

AovTpodopeo, o, to carry water for 
bathing: from 

AovTpo(j)6, ^g, ov, (?,0VTp6v, Gbkpo) 
bringing watei for bathing or washing 
AovTpbv) : Tialc A., at Athens the boy 
or girl, who, as next of kin to the 
Dridegroom,/eic/ico! him water from the 
fountain Callirrhoe on his wedding- 
day, cf. Vales, ad. Harpocr. in v. : 
hence, A. xAlbrj, the marriage-ceremony , 
Eur. Phoen. 348. — 2. ?j AovTpo<popog, 
the black urn placed on the tomb of 
unmarried persons, Dem. 1086, 15 ; 
1089, 23 ; also called Mftvg. 

Aovrpoxoeo), o, to pour water into 
the bath, Anth. P. 9, 627 : from 

AcvTooxoog, ov, Horn, always 

XoETp., Dor. XoTp., (AOVTpOV, AO£' 

Tpov, %eu) pouring water into thebath: 
i 2 the sieve who did this, Od. 20, 


297, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 20 : A. TpL- 
novg, a three-legged kettle, in which 
water was warmed /V bathing, 11. 18, 
346, Od. 8, 435. 

AovTpcov, ovog, 6, (?iOvrpbv) a ba- 
thing-room, bath-house, Aesch. Eum. 
461, Xen. Ath. 2, 10. 

AOY'ft, fut. Aovgo, contr. from the 
old Aoeo, from which we still have 
several tenses in Horn. ; viz., of act. 
inf. and part. aor. Aoeoccu, Aoeooag ; 
of mid., fut. Aoeaao/nat, aor. Aoscrca- 
to, AoedGu.fj.Evog; perf. pass., AeAov- 
jiai, part. AEAovfisvog, II. 5, 6 : — Att. 
syncop. pres. mid. Aovftai, inf. Aov- 
o'dai, also in Od. 6, 216 ; and Hdt. (who 
also uses AovEoOat) cf. Lob. Phryn. 
189 : part. AovuEvog, Ar. Plut. 658 ; in 
genl. the Att. omit the final vowel, as 
3 impf. hlov, i pi. eAov/llev, etc., Ar. 
Plut. 657. — Ep. collat. form ?ioveo, 
only in H. Horn. Cer. 290 : but a pres. 
Abo is suspicious, for Aoe, Od. 10, 361 , 
and Abov, H. Horn. Ap. 120, are 3 
sing, and plur. aor. 2 of 7iovo ; and 
AoEadai (as it should be written, not 
AoEodai), in Hes. Op. 747, is inf. of 
same tense ; also for Aoel, Scol. 21, 4, 
?ioel must be written ; Herm. however 
would read Abovaa m Soph. Ant. 40. 
To wash, Tivd ; esp. to wash the body, 
vt£(J being used esp. of the hands 
and feet, rrAvvo of clothes, bjioal Aov- 
crav Kal xP~ iaav &MiV< Od. 4, 49, cf. 
7, 296 ; Tig dv G(pE Aovgelev ; Aesch. 
Theb. 739 ; eAovgo. VExpov, Eur. Tro. 
1152, cf. Soph. Ant. 901 : most usu. 
in mid. to wash one's self, bathe, A. 7to- 
Tafxolo p\ov,Giv, Od. 6, 216 ; but also 
c. gen. AosGGa/iEVog -KOTajiolo, II. 6, 
508 ; AEAovjUEVog 'QkeclvoZo (of a star 
just risen), /res/t from ocean's bath, II. 
5, 6, (so in Att. AsAovfiEVOg, fresh- 
bathed, fresh and clean, Ar. Lys. 1066) ; 
and in like manner, urrb Kpfjvng Aov- 
EGdai, Hdt. 3, 23 : absol. 'Aovgc.vto, 
Od. 4, 48; AovegOo.', Eg AovTpQvag, 
to go to the bath to bathe, Ath. 438 
E : c. acc. Hes. Op. 520, Th. 5 : for 
AovTpov Aoveiv, AovGdai, v. sub 7mv- 
Tpbv IV : metaph. alfiaTL A., Simon. 
46 ; ? i ,£Aovp,£vog r<p (pbvu, Luc. D. 
Meretr.13, 3. — II. to wash off or away, 
ti, cf. sub aTToAovo). (Akin to Lat. 
luo, diluo, eluo, lavo, but hardly to the 
Greek Avu, v. Xvwfin.) 

Ao^du, C>, f. -TjGU, to have a crest 
(Abcpog) Babrius. — 2. in Ar. Pac. 1211, 
to be ill of a crest, i. e. to have more crest 
than enough, comic word formed like 
fipayxdo, XlOuoj, Trodaypdu, vdEpdo, 
etc., which, like those in jdu, have 
the notion of sickness, Lob. Phryn. 80. 

Ao<f>£iov, ov, to, a crest-case, Ar. 
Ach. 1109, Nub. 751. 

A60J7, rjg, y,— ?ib<pog, 7,o$id,a crest. 

Aocjiid, dg, rj, Ion. Ao<pLij, (?ib<j)og) 
the mane or bristly ridge on the back 
of animals, the mane of horses, the 
bristly back of boars, (cf. Arist. Part. 
An. 2, 14, 4, etc.) (ppi^ag si Aocpiyv, 
Od. 19, 446 ; bpOug kv AoQirj (ppiGGEt 
Tpixag, Hes. Sc. 391 ; uvti Aocjov rj 
Aofpii] KaTEXpa, the mane served for a 
plume, Hdt. 7, 70, cf. 2, 71 : also the 
back-fin of dolphins and such fishes, 
Anth. P. 9, 222: hence— II. = \b- 
(f>og, the ridge of a hill, a hill, lb. 249. 
Hence 

Ao(jjlag, ov, 6, Ion. Aotptng, one that 
has a Ao(f>id or back-fin, Numen. ap. 
Ath. 322 F. 

Aocptdiov, ov, to, dim. from Abcpog, 
Ael. N. A. 16, 15. [?] 

Ao0£'£b, to raise the Ab(f>og. 

Ao(j>ir/T7jg, ov, b, (Ab(j>oc) a dweller 
cn the hills, epitl . of Pan, form *.t like 
6(pi^T7]g ToAuyrg, etc., Anth 


Ab<ptov o: Aocptov, ov, to, dim. troii 
Aotpog, a small crest: also=/cd?iAa*a 
—11.— ?iod>Etov. 

Aocj)cg, idog, y,= ?.o(j)£iov. 

+Ab<j>ig, b, the Lophis, a river of Boe- 
otia, near Haliartus, Paus. 9, 33, 3. 

Aocpvia, ag, r],— Ao§vig, Ath. 699 D. 

Aoifividiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. [t] 

Aoipvig, idog, 77, a torch made of vine- 
bark, Anth. P. li,20,Lyc. 48. (Prob. 
from Ao-Kog, Aetvu.) 

AotioEtg, eggcl s ev, (?.b(f)og) crested, 
Tryph. 68.-2. hi.ly, Nonn. 

Ao(po~otbg, bv, (?.bcjog, ttolecj) ma- 
king crests ; as subst., 6 A., a crest-ma' 
ker, Ar. Pac. 545. 

Ao4>OTTiJ?.EC0, 6>, (?j6(p0g, TTU^Ju) 

sell crests, Ar. Fr. 643. 

Abtpog, ov, b, (?l£7tgj) the back of th 
neck, the neck, esp. of draught- cattle, 
because the yoke rests upon and rubt 
it (Aettel), so of a horse, II. 23, 508, 
cf. Aodid ; also of a man, II. 10, 573 , 
metaph., virb fyyC) Aotyov £.y_£LV, to 
have the neck under the yoke," i. e. to 
obey patiently, Soph. Ant. 292, cf. 
£v'Ao(j)og : from this sense comes the 
kindred one — II. a ridge of ground, a 
rising hill, like Lat. jugum, dorsum, 
Od. 11, 596, 16, 471, Hdt. 2, 124: so 
always in Pind. a kill, O. 8, 21 ; etc. 
— III. the crest of a helmet, Lat. crista, 
usu. of horse-hair, as II. 16, 138, cf. 
6, 469, Od. 22, 124 ; but Vulcan made 
them of gold, II. 18, 612; 22, 316: 
KU.Ta.GK.LOvg A., Aesch. Theb. 384 ; cf. 
Ar. Ach. 575 ; Theocr. 22, 186 ; also 
in prose, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 2 ; etc. (in 
signfs. I. and III., Horn, has it only 
in II., in II., only in Od. : Att. mostly 
in II. and III.)— 2. post-Hom. the crest, 
tuft on the head of birds, Lat. crista, 
whether of feathers or flesh, as a 
cock's comb, Ar. Av. 1366 : also oi 
men. the tuft of Aaz'rupon the c:o-.?n, 
her. 03 Abfyovg kelpegOui, to shave so 
as to leave tufts, like irEpiTpoxaAa 
K£tp£G0ai, Hdt. 4, 175. {Abfyog is to 
Aetto), as uecotj and bip/xa to Jepw, cf. 
hoTtog II.) Hence 

Ab(j)Ovpog, ov, (Abcpog, oiipd) with a 
long-hairt i tail : Abcpovpa are animals 
with bushj l ails and manes, as the 
horse, Arist. H. A. 1, 6, 7 ; etc. 

Ao(po<pbpog, ov, (Ab(pog, (j)£po) wear- 
ing a crest, Lat. cristatus, Babrius. 

Ao(j)d)6rjg, Eg, (Ab(f>og, ddog) like 
crest or ridge, Arist. Meteor. 2, 8, 1&, 

AbtioGig, Eug, rj, as if from Aotybu 
the wearing a crest : the crest itself, Ar 
Av. 291. 

AocpuTog, r), ov, crested. 

AoxdyETTjg, ov, b, Dor. and Att. fm 
"h.oxwy£T7ig,= 7\,oxay6g, Aesch. Theb. 
42, Eur. Phoen. 974, v. sub Aoxaybg- 

Aoxdyso), <j, Dor. and Att. for Ao 
XVyko, to lead a Abxog or company 
usu. of 100 men, Xen. An. 5, 9, 30, 
c. gen., Ibxov A.. Hdt. 9, 53, cf. 21. 

Aoxdyia, ag, rj, Dor. and Att. fo* 
Aoxriyia, the rank or office of /^xaybg, 
Xen. An. 1, 4, 14. 

Aojv^yoc, oi), 6, (Abxog, rjjEoptai, 
dyo) Dor. and Att. for Aoxvybg, thi 
leader of a Ad^Of or armed band, Soph. 
Ant. 141 : USU. the commander of 100 
men or a company, a captain, Lat. cen 
turio, Xen. An. 3, 1, 22, etc. : but in 
the Spartan army, the commander oi 
a Abxog (4 in every fibpa), Id. Lac. 11, 
14, etc. — The word was always used 
by the Att. in the Dor. form, and Lob. 
Phryn. 430 remarks, that this was 
usu. in phrases of war and the chase, 
in which the Doric race excelled. 

tAo^aydc, ov. b, Lachagus, a Spat 
tan, Plut. 

Aoxdruybg, ov, 6, Q&x^, dywt* 
865 


AO XI 


AOXO 


ATI1 


«6#tfy6f» dub., as also Ao^'aj }» ca for 
7^ay/a, Lob. Phryn. 430. 

Aordd^v, Adv., tn bands or compa- 
nies O'OXOl.) — II. (Xoxdco) from am- 
bush, lurkingly, treacherously, Nic. \a] 

Aoxdfa,= Aoxdu, Anth. P. 9, 251. 

Aoxo-log, aia, alov,—?MXiog; A. 
£pu>g, clandestine love, Anth. — 11. rae- 
taph. of a crop, shooting up quickly or 
luxuriantly , Theophr. : richly -blooming, 
Arat. — III. bearing down, like heavy 
83 rs of corn. 

■•"Ao^aZoc, oi>, 6, Lochaeus, masc. pr. 
a., Paus. 6, 6, 1. 

AoxdofiT/c, ov, 6, and Ao^ap^oc, 6, 
'ao^oc, upxu)—hoxay6c. 

Aoxdio, w, f. -^crw, in Horn, also 
ijaofiac (Od. 4, 670), aor. eAo^ua : 
part. aor. 'Koxv^b-fievog (lb. 388, 463), 
just like act. : he also has Ep. 3 pi. 
pres. aoxougi, part. ?,ox6uvrec : (ao- 
Xog). To lie in wait for one, watch, 
<'ay-lay, entrap, C ace. pers., Od. 11. 
*c, 16, 369, etc., Hdt. 6, 37, Soph. 
Ant. 1075, etc. ; but only in late prose : 
absol. to lie in wait or ambush, 11. 18, 
520, Od. 13, 268 ; leloxW&og,in am- 
bush, Ap. Rh. 3, 7 : c. acc. loci, to oc- 
cupy with an ambuscade, £?~0XV a ' av T V V 
evflnddao) 666v, Hdt. 5, 121 : metaph., 
"aox&v tt]v rrpbg 'Pufiatovg 6i/uav, to 
lay a trap of friendship for them, Po- 
lyb. 3, 40, 6. 

Aoraa, ag, r), (Ao^cucj) child-birth, 
child-bed, Eur. I. T. 382, Plat. Theaet. 
149 B, Arist., etc. ■ in pl.,Plat. Polit. 
268 A.—U.=Aoxevfia I, Anth. Plan. 
.132. 

Aoxetor; eta, elov,= ?ibxtog (q. v.) ; 
(sc. ^'(jpta) AtrrovGa, having 
left the place where she bore the child, 
Eur. I. T. 1241.— 2 >? 7 Aoxeia,=rj Ao- 
\La, of Diana, Orph. H. 35, 3, Plut., 
etc. 

Aoxeoc, ov, 6.= ?*6xor, an ambush, 
only in Hes. Th. 178. 

Abrevfia, arog, to, (Ao^edcj) that 
y'-i'c.i is born, a child, offspring, Eur. 
Ion 921, Phoen. 810.-11.=^ Ka^eta, 
child-birth, usu. in plur., as Eur. El. 
1124: metaph., ad'AvKog Aoxevfiara, 
the bursting of the bud, Aesch. Ag. 1392. 

AGX£V~ptQi g<T, 7], a icoman in child- 
bed. — II. a midwife : from 

Aoxevw, Q.oxog II, Aexog, Aex&) 
to bring forth, bear, rralda, H. Horn. 
Merc. 230, and Orph. : more freq. in 
mid., Aesch. Fr. 150, Eur. Ion 921, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 14, 4.— II. of the mid- 
wife, to bring to the birth, attend in 
child-birth, deliver, rtvd, Eur. Ion 948, 
1596, cf. El. 1129.— III. pass, to be 
braught to bed, be in labour, bear chil- 
dren, ev6 y eAox^vdnv, Eur. Tro. 597 ; 
AoxsuOda' uarpaTZTjgopcp rcvpi, of 
Semele, Eur. Bacch. 3: and so c. 
acc, rotavrag rrapdevovg /.ox^vErai, 
Aesch. Fr. 150, though the line is 
dub., v. Herm.Opusc. 3, 45. — 2. to be 
brought forth, born, produced, Soph. 
O. C. 1322; Tt-avL ?.ox£vdelaav, by 
the obstetric art of Vulcan, Eur. Ion 
155. — 3. in genl. to lie embedded, ev 
tevt?iOICL, Ar. Pac. 1014. — The word 
is very common in late poets, as 
Orph., and Nonn., v. Herm. Orph. p. 
811, sq. 

AoxvyiTTig, Xoxnyeu, ^oxvybg, b, 
Sjii. for Ao^ay-. 

AoxnGlS, W> (^oxdtj) a way- 

laying, entrapping. 

Aoxv^og, rj, ov, (Ao^dw) lying in 
wait, treacherous. 

Aoxta, rd, and Aox'ta, rj, v. sub Ac- 
X tG G- 

Aoxtfc, (Xo^oic)— ^O^fi)> to U € ™ 
wait or lay snares for one, n vu : hence, 
XnyioOevTeg ihetpddpijaav, they wer« 
866 


tat to pieces by an ambuscade Thuc. 
5, 115 : x^P/ov Xokoxto-fievov, an am- 
buscade, Dion. H. 1, 79. — 2. to place in 
ambush, A. eig bdbv koO.tjv OTT/Urag, 
Thuc. 3, 107 ; and so, TiOxiGavTog is 
the prob. 1. in Plut. Otho 7.— II. to 
distribute men incompanies (?„bxoi), and 
so put them in order of battle, Hdt. 1, 
103. — lll.=Aox£vu, only in Hesych. 

Abxtog, ta, lov, (Aoxog II) of or be- 
longing to child-birth, A. voorffiara, 
child-bed, Eur. El. 656 ; udivuv ?.o- 
Xiatg dvdynatg, Id. Bacch. 89, cf. Ion 
452 : ?,oxta oref)pu Tratbeta, I. T. 206, 
(acc. toElmsl. Med. 1031) ,= arep^al 
ev roKOtg dXyrjdbveg ; (Herm. reads Ad- 
Xiat, agreeing with Molpat) : also, 
Aox'tV vvfifyrj, like Lat. foeta, Opp. C. 
3, 292. — 2. rd?u6xtci, the discharge after 
child-birth, Hipp. pp. 239, 240, etc. ; 
so, Aoxir] or ?-oxeiv uddapoig, Id. p. 
601, etc. — 3. i] Aoxia, epith. of Diana 
E'addvia, Eur. l.T. 1097, Plut, etc. 

Aoxto~[i6g, ov, 6, {Aox't-&) a placing 
in ambush, Plut. Phllop. 13. 

Aox'tTrjg, ov, 6, fern, -trig, idog, (Ao- 
Xog ) one of the same Aoxog or company, 
a fellow- soldier, comrade, Aesch. Ag. 
1650, and Xen. : %vv ?ioxtTatg el re 
leal iLovoGTtftrig, i. e. with attendants 
or alone, Aesch. Cho. 768: Aojmc 
eKKAt]Gia, the Rom. comitia centuriata, 
Dion. H. 4, 20, etc. \i\ 

fAoxtrrig, ov, 6, Lochltes, an Athe- 
nian, against whom one of Isocrates' 
orations is directed. 

Ao%fiatog, ata, alov, of or belonging 
to a bush or brake, frequenting thickets, 
Isiovoa A., songstress of the brake, of 
the nightingale, Ar. Av. 737 : from 

Aoxy-Vi V£' i?-bxog) a thicket, bush, 
brake, copse, like ^v/.oxog, esp. so far 
as serving for the lair of wild beasts, 
ev AoxLiiJ TrvKLvrj KareKetro jueyag 
cvg, Od. 19, 439, cf. 445 ; Ao^ao vird 
Kvaveag, Pind. O. 6, 40, cf. P. 4, 
434 ; in pi. ?„6xptaiGi ooKevGacg, lying 
in wait in the copse, Id. 0. 10 (11), 36 ; 
p.a.GxdAat ^aoxp-M daGvrepai, Ar. 
Eccl. 61, cf. Lys. 800 : also in late 
prose, as Ael. N. A. 13, 14. Hence 

Aoxfitog, ov, also a, ov,=?,ox,ualog, 
rpdyog, Anth. P. 6, 32 : rd ?.6xptia,= 
i] Aoxpm, f Luc. Philopatr. 12. 

AoxfJ-boiiat, (?,6xfJ-v) as pass., to be 
bushy, Lat. fruiicesco ; cf. aTroAo^//. 

Aoxnudrig, eg, (Aox/J-V' eldog) over- 
grown with bushes, bushy, Thuc. 3, 107. 

Aoxovde, adv., to ambush, for am- 
buscade, II. 1, 227, Od. 14, 217. 

Aoxog, ov, 6, (Xeyo), ?Jyo/uat I.) an 
ambush, a place for lying in wait, el yap 
vvv Ttapd vrjVGL ?,eyol/u,e6a Ttdvreg 
dpiGTot eg ?,6xov, II. 13, 277 ; knAo- 
Xov u/J.7T7jSr}Ge, 11, 379 ; of the wooden 
horse KoVAog and -rzvKivbg Aoxog, Od. 4, 
277 ; 1 1 , 525 ; so the enemy's ships are 
called ^v/uvog Aoxog, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
3, 57 : later also the lurking-place of 
robbers, the lair of wild beasts, like 
?.6x,U-V- — 2. a?i ambush, lying in wait, of 
the act rather than the place, Aoxov 
dvdpuv egiCeGdat, to lie in ambush, II. 
13, 285 ; Aoxov elcat, to place an am- 
buscade, II. 4, 392, Od. 4, 531 ; M%u 
eiGa'L two,, to place in ambush, Hes. 
Th. 174 5 Ad^ov uprvveiv, Od. 14, 
469 ; leyeGdat eg Uxov, 11. 13, 277 ; 
and, ?,6xov6e Kpiveiv uvSpag dpLGTr)- 
ag, to pick out the best men for an am- 
buscade, Od. 14, 217 ; — this being in 
Horn, the chief part of the art of war, 
v. II. 13, 277, sq. — 3. the way of lying in 
wait, ambush, 11. 24, 779, Od. 4, 441 ; 
Aoxog de'ioto yepovrog, the way to 
watch him, Od. 4, 395 ; qwreve oi 6d- 
varov en 7.6xov, Pind. N. 4, 96 ; det- 
voig Kpv-rofih'a ?*6xotg ''Eptvvg, 


I Soph. II. 190. — 4 the men that fo-m 1% 

j ambush, D. 8, 522, where it is stocili 
a body of men desR led for surprising a 
town: hence — 5. any armed bend, « 
be dy of troops, Od. 20, 49 ; but only 
fojt, not horse; so in Trag.. Aesch 
Theb. 56, 460, Soph. O. C. 1371, etc. j 
and then, metaph., napOevuv inecor 
A., Aesch. Theb. Ill, cf. Eum 46, 
etc. — 6. in prose, usu. a body of out 
100 men, a company ,= Rom. centuria, 
(hence Aox&-)bg is Rom. centurio, and 
Aoxlrtg eKKA7]Gta, the comitia centu 
riata), Xen. An. 3, 4, 21, etc.: — but 
among the Spartans a Aoxog was the 
fourth or fifth part of a fiopa (q. v.), 
Hdt. 9, 53, 57, etc. : — the difference 
of numbers seems to be due to the 
different divisions of regiments in the 
several Greek states, v. Arnold Thuc. 
5, 68 ; cf. 1, 20.' — 7. any body of people 
a union for civil purposes, Xen. Hiet 
9, 5. — II. a lying in ; child-birth, like Ao 
Xjia, Aesch. Ag. 137, Supp. 676. — HI. 
a Macedonian month,= Att. fj.aifj.au- 
rrjpiidv, Hesych. 

Aoxog, ov, j),=?.Exd>, Diosc. 3, 4. 

*A6o), v. sub Aovg). 

Avd^G),= GTaGld^G). 

Ava, ag, t), Q.vd) dissolution, sepa 
ration : hence faction, riot, like gtugic 
Pind. N. 9, 34. [{)] Hence 

Avaiog, ov, 6, (Xvu) the looser, de 
liverer, esp. from care, hence as epith 
of Bacchus, Lat. Lyaeus, Anacreont. 

Avyd£u,=7)?uvyd£o, very dub., v 
Ruhnk. Tim. 

Avyalog, aia, alov, O.vyTj) shadowy, 
dark, gloomy, ve<pog, Soph. Fr. 471, 
Eur. Heracl. 855 ; vvnrbg bfifia ?.v 
yaiag, Id. I. T. 110, cf. Ap. Rh. 2, 
1121: also ?)?,vyalog. Adv. -ug. 

f Avyalog, ov, 6, .Lugaeus, father o! 
Polvcaste, grandfather of Penelope, 
Strab. p. 461. 

Avyyalvu and -dvo, (av£g), AxyZ 
t)) to have the hiccup, to hiccup. 

Avyyudrig, eg, {Avy^, t], etdoc) at 
tended with hiccup, Tzvperog, Hipp. 

t Avydafiig, tog, 6, Lygdamis, a king 
of the Cimmerians, who settled in 
Cilicia, Call. Dian. 252 ; Arist. Pol. 
5, 5, 1. — 2. father of Artemiria in 
Halicarnassus, Hdt. 7, 99. — 3. a ty- 
rant of Naxus, Id. 1, 64. — 5. a Syra- 
cusan, who gained the first prize ir. 
in the pancratium 01. 33, Paus. 5, 8, 8. 

Avydrjv, adv. (av^lj) with sobs, k?m~ 
etv, Soph. O. C. 1621. 

Avydtveog , ea, eov, — ?.vydivog 
Anth. P. 5, 48. [Z] 

Avydlvog, ivr/, ivov, of white mar- 
ble, Anth. P. 6, 209 : in genl. white aa 
marble, dazzling white, %. Kuvta fia- 
gtuv, lb. 5, 13 : from 

Avydog, cv, 6, a dazzling white stone 
white marble, Avydov Aetbrepov, Anth. 
P. 5, 28 : also fem., like ?U0og, t) Ha 
pta ?,vydog, Diod. 2, 52. 

Avyrj, rjg, T], shadow, darkness, gloom, 
App. lllyr. 25 : also rjhvyr), whence 
rjAvyd^u, e~r]Avy r l^u : akin to vvE, 
acc. to the freq. interchange of v and 
A : also to *?iVK?f, Lat. lux, but only 
by way of strong antithesis, just as 
Lat. nox to lux, night to light, v. Don 
aids. New Crat. p. 349. [v, but shoi* 
in TjAvyn] 

A"jyr,pbg, d, bv, (y.vyog) flexible. 

Avyi^cj, Dor. f. ?.vyi^u>, Theocr. 1, 
97, (%vyog). To bend, twist, as a 
wrestling-term, Ar. "V esp. 1487. — 2. to 
overthrow, master, Ipura, Theocr. 1. c, 
cf. Luc. Gymn. 1, etc. — II. mid. t: 
bend or twist one's self writhe, so as to 
avoid a blow, EupoL Incert. 54, Plat 
Rep. 405 C : to struggle, suffer. oi)6 
e?.vyix6rj rdv ipvxuv, Theocr 23, 54 


ATTO 


ATAI 


AYK.A 


ftp turn, play, as a joint in the socket, 
updpov y Avyt^srai, Soph. Tr. 779. — 
2. pass, to be thrown or mastered, Zpu- 
rcr v~' dpyaAso EAvyixdng, Theocr. 
1, 98. 

Avyivog , lvtj, lvov, ( Avyog ) of agnus- 
castus,GTEtpavogA., v. Weicker Aesch. 
Trilog. p. 49 sq., cf. Avyog II. [v] 

f Avyivog, ov, 6, the Lyginus, a branch 
of the Ister in territory of the Tre- 
balli, Arr. An. 5, 6, 4. 

Avyia/na, arog, to, (Avyi^o) that 
uhich is bent or twisted: also=sq. [i>] 

AvyvGfJ.bg, ov, 6, (Avyi^u) a bending, 
twisting, strictly of willow, hence of 
wrestlers, and so metaph. of the wind- 
ings and twistings of a cophist, Ar. Ran. 
775. 

Avyiarrjr, ov, b, (Avyog, Avyi^co) 
a basket-maker, Lat. vietor. 

AvytGTiKog, r], ov, (Xvyi^u) readily 
twisting : pliant, supple. 

AvyiGTog, tj, ov, ( Avyifa ) bent, 
pliant. 

AvyKa^u and Avy/catvo, — \vy- 
ya'ivu. 

Avyneiog, Eia, eiov, (Avy%, 6) lynx- 
like, f3?iijUjua, Anth. P. append. 66. 

iAvyKevg, iug, b, Lynceus, brother 
of Idas, an Argonaut, famed for his 
sharp sight,Pind. N. 10,115sqq.: hence 
prov. b^vrepoy (Saetveiv rov Avy/csog, 
At. Plut. 210.— 2. son of Aegyptus, 
husband of Hypermnestra, king of 
Argos, Hes. Sc. 327. — 3. a son of 
Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. — 4. a ty- 
rant of Samos, a pupil of Theophras- 
tus, brother of Duris the historian, a 
historian, poet and general writer, 
Ath. 128 A, etc. ; v. Meineke 1, p. 
458. 

iAvynTjarai, €>v, ol, the Lyncestae, a 
people in south west of Macedonia, 
Thuc. 2, 99 : in Diod. S. Avyneorai : 
hence 

iAvyfcrjarig, idog, if, the country of 
the Lyncestae, Lyncestis, between the 
rivers Haliacmon and Erigon, Strab. 
p. 326. 

AvyKtKog,7/, 6v,= Avytc£iog. 

Avyntov, ov, to, Dim. from Avy£, 
a small or young lynx, Callix. ap. Ath. 
201 C. 

iAvyicog, ov, 6, Lyncus, masc.pr. n., 
Qu. Sm. 11, 90.— II. i], capital of the 
Lyncestae, Thuc. 4, 83, 124. 

Avynovpiov, ov, to, also ?.iyitovptov 
or Aiyyovptov, a sort of gem, acc. to 
some a reddish amber, acc. to others the 
hyacinth, Theophr., Diosc. (Some de- 
rive the word from the Alyveg of 
Upper Italy, whence came the gem ; 
others from Avytcbg ovpbg, from the 
vulgar belief that it was lynxes' water 
petrified.) 

Avyfj.bg, ov, b, (?*v£o) a sobbing, like 
7&f% iv), Plut. 2, 515 A. Hence 

Avy/judng, Eg,= Avyyud7]g, Hipp. p. 
400. 

AYT£, b, gen. Ivynbg, also 7ivy- 
6g, Eur. Incert. 118. a lynx, H. Horn. 
j 8, 24,(JaAial A., Eur. Ale. 579, Arist. 
H. A. 2, 1, 33, etc. 

Avyt;, i], gen. ?ivyyog, (av^u) a vio- 
lent sobbing: esp. a hiccup, Hipp., etc. ; 
A. kevj], Thuc. 2, 49 : forvarious reme- 
dies against it v. Plat. Symp. 185 D, 
and cf. Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. (Onoma- 
top., like its verb, and our hiccup ; cf. 

AvyooEGfiog, ov, (Avyog, dsG/nog) 
bound with willow twigs, epith. of Diana, 
Paus. 3, 16, 11. 

AvyoEidrjg i Eg, (Avyog, Eidog) like 
agnus castus, Diosc. 

AvyoTzloKog, ov, (ttXeku) plaiting 
%f willow twigs. 

AT T02, ov b, usu. if, in\ pliant 


twig OX rod fit for wicker-work, esp. of a 
willow twig, with, etc., Lat. vimen, Od. 
9, 427; 10, 166; and so just like fib- 
axog, but in /llogxoigi IvyoiGi, II. 11, 
105, it is doubtful whether one of the 
two words is not an adj., pliant, or 
whether they are both substs. in ap- 
position : so, 2. nat K?Adoi, Arist. 
Plant. 1, 3,3, etc.— II. later, a willow- 
like tree, elsewh. uyvog, Lat. vitex ag- 
nus castus, used for wreaths, Anacr. 
39, prob. 1. Aesch. Fr. 219, (ap. Ath. 
674 E), cf. ?.vyivog. — III. = OTpEf$A7j, 
a screw-press, used by carpenters. 
(Perh. akin to Aofdc, q. v.) [y] 

AvyoTEVxyg, £f, (kvyog, tevx") 
made of withs, Kvprog, Anth. P. 9, 562. 

Avybqug, to. (Avyrj, (j)ug)=AVK.6- 
§idg, q. v. 

Avybo, (j, = ?iV}'l£cj : to overcome, 
QpEva XP V(J V, Anth. P. 9, 150 ; uAvn- 
totveStio'i IvyudEig, Anth. Plan. 15. 

ATrPO'S.d, bv, sad, gloomy, dis- 
mal, mournful, oAsdpog, yfjpag, 11. 10, 
174, Od. 24, 250, etc. ; also with many 
other words, mostly denoting states 
of body or nund, as utt], EAKog, ExOog, 
etc. : so, a. dsog, Archil. 16 ; vEitcog, 
Pind. N. 8, 43; TtEvdog, Aesch. Cho. 
17 ; ttovoi, voGog, Soph. O. T. 185, 
Phil. 1424 ; etc. : tu Avypd, bane, mise- 
ry, II. 24, 531, Od. 14, 226 ; ruin, Od. 3, 
303 : E^oxa Avyp' Eidvia, versed above 
all in banes, Od. 11, 432, cf. Avypu 
voEvvTEg, Hes. Op. 259. — 2. with an 
act. force, <pdp/uaKa Avypd, in opp. to 
EcdAa, baneful drugs, Od. 4, 230; 
yaoTjjp Avypi), the stomach that cause 
of bane, Od. 17, 473 ; but — 3. dfia-a 
Avypd, sorry garments, Od. 16, 457. 
— II. less freq. of men, sometimes — 1. 
baneful, mischievous, Od. 9, 454, but 
USU. — 2. sorry, i. e. weak, cowardly, II. 
13, 119, 237, Od. 18, 107.— III. adv. 
-pug, II. 5, 763. — What was said of the 
kindred AsvyaAEog, applies mostly to 
Avypog also ; but the active force of 
the word comes more forward in av- 
ypbg, and it remained in use among 
the Att. and other poets, while aev- 
yaAEog became nearly obsol. (Akin 
to AEvyaAEog , Xoiybg, Aolyiog, Lat. 
lugeo, luctus.) 

Avyudrig, Eg, {"kvyog, slSog) like a 
willow twig, i. e. taper, pliant. 

fAvdda, 7]g, ?j, Lydda, a village of 
Palestine not far from Joppa; the 
later Diospolis, N. T. ; Joseph. 

t Avoei og,= Avdiog. 

\Av6tj, rig, t), Lyde, fern. pr. n., Ath. 
598 C : but— 2. AvSrj, fern, to Avdog. 

AvSla, ag, t), Lydia, the kingdom 
of Croesus in Asia Minor, afterwards 
a Persian satrapy, Hdt., etc. — fH. fem. 
pr. n., N. T. 

\Av6id6ag, ov, b, Lydiadas, of Me- 
galopolis, a commander of the Ach- 
aean confedaracy, Polyb. 2, 44 ; in 
Plut. Arat. 30 Avciddyg. 

Avdid^G) and Avdi&, (Avdog) to 
imitate the Lydians, esp. in language 
and dress, Avdi&tv tt)v ctoat)v, Phi- 
lostr. : — Avdi&v, of Magnes, in ref- 
erence to his play called Avdol, Ar. 
Eq. 523. 

iAvtitanog, y, ov, and Av8iK.bg, t), 
6v,=sq. ; 77 Av6iK7j,=Av6ia, Hdt. 

Avdiog, ia, tov, (Avdia) of Lydia, 
Lydian,f Aesch. Supp. 550 ; Pind. N. 
4, 73f ; hence Avdia AtOog, 7), Bac- 
chyl. Fr. 20, a silicious stone used to 
assay gold, and first discovered in 
Lydia, elsewh. fiucavog, v. Theophr. 
Lap. 46, 47. 

AvdiGTi, adv. (AvdlCu) in the Lyd- 
ian tongue, after the Lydian fashion, or 
(in music) the Lydian mode, Cratin. 
Hor. 2, cf. Plat. Rep. 398 E. [ti] 


Av8l(dv, uvog, 6, Lat. ludio, Cuatv* 
Dion. H. 2, 71 ; cf. Avdog. 

Avdo-addijg, Eg, (Avdog, Tradsiv/vn 
luptuous as a Lydian, Atiacr. 100 
(Cf. i]dvivadr]g.) 

Avdog, oil, 6,t fem. Avdr/, 70,! a Ly 
dian, fLydian, Avdov TL&CTrog, Pind 

0. 1 . 37, etc. ; Avdfj yivaud, Soph. Tr 
70; usu. in pi. otAvdoL, the Lydiens 
earlier called Maeonians, Strah. 
625 : said to derive their name in ES 
Avdog, a son of Atys, Hdt. 1, 7, e& 
171. The name became proverb, for 4 
stupid and also a licentious man, Pv 
roem.t — H.=?ivdiuv, App. Pun. 66. 

AY'Z£2, f. -fw, to have the hiccup, 
Hipp. p. 160. — II. to sob. Lat. singultire, 
in genl.to whine, Ar Ach. 690, cf. Anth. 
P. 7, 218. (Onomatop., like its equiv 
alent in Lat., etc., cf. AvyZ : hence 
Avy%, ij, Avyiibg, ?uvyyaLvu,uva/iv^o)). 

Avt], 7\g, 7), Ion. for Ava. [v] 

AvOev, Aeol. 3 plur. aor. 1 pass, 
from avu for D^vQnaav, but Horn. 
Avdiv, neut. part. aor. 1 pass. [t>] 

Avdpov, ov, to, or Avdpog, ov, b, 
filth, defilement, esp. of blood, Horn., 
who however only uses dat., ?,,vOp(j 
TraAaGOETO x^tpag, II. 20, 503 ; aifiaTi 
Kal Avdpu 7rETca?Myfj.£Vog, Od. 22, 
402 ; but the nom. ?.v8pog occurs in 
Anth. P. 9, 323, Poll, etc.— When the 
word stands alone, in Horn, it is 
expl. as blood streaming from wounds, 
gore, like (SpoTog, but when coupled 
with aijua, blood and dust from battle. 
The Medic, writers use it for impure 
blood, Hipp. p. 1284, and Euphor. sim 
plyfordws/,Fr. 54, et ibi Meineke. — II 
latei, the colouring matter of the murex. 
(Akin to ?„v/u7], q. v.) Hence 

Avdpbo), u, to defile ivith gore. 

Avdpddng, Eg, "(Avdpov, tldog) d*' 
filed with gore, bloody, Anth. P. 9, 25fc. 

■fAvKa, 7), Lyca, fem.pr. n., Timor 1 
ap. Ath. 567 E. 

AvudBavT'idsg, upai, ai, the hours 
that make up the year, Anth. tP. 5, 13 f ; 
from 

AvKaj3ag, avTog, b, the year, Od. 
14, 161 ; 19, 306; acc. Avudfiav, Ep. 
Adesp. 194, 8. (Prob. from *?.vktj, 
Lat. lux, and (3aivco, and so, strictx.v 
the path of light, the sun's course.) [ku 

■\Avnaf3r]TTbg,ov, d,Mt. Lycabettus, 
a hill of Attica not far from Athens, 
Plat. Criti. 112 C. ( 

\AvKaybpag, ov, b, Lycagoras, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 1, 12, 7. 

AvadyxVy yg> V, (AVKog, a>^£j")=i 
Kvvdyxv- 

Avfcaia, ov, tu, v. Avnalog II. 

AvKatva, rjg, 7), fem. from Xy/coc, a 
she-wolf, Plut. Rom. 2. [v] 

AvKaivig, idog, 7), = foreg. only 
— +11. as fem. pr. n., Lycaenis, Call 
Epigr. 56, 1, Anth. P. 5, 187. 

AvKaLvofiopfyog, ov, (AVKaivlg,/iop 
<p7]) she-ivolf-shaped, Lyc. 481. 

AvKaiov, ov, to, bpog, Mount Ly- 
caeus,\ in the south of Arcadia, sacred 
to Jupiter and Pan, now Tetragi,\ 
Pind. Fr. 68 ; also 6 Avnalog. Cf.'sq 

Avnalog, a'ta, alov, Lycaean, Arca- 
dian : freq. epith. of Jupiter, Pind. O 
9, 145 : also of Pan, hence — II. 6 Av 
nalog, a mountain in Arcadia, also rc 
Avnalov, q. v. — III. ra Avnaia, (sc.) 
LEpd, the festival of Lycaean Jupi^v i 
Ovciv tu, A., Xen. An. 1, 2, 10 :— alae 
the Rom. Lupercalia (from AVKog, Lsf. 
lupus), Dion. H. 1, 80, Plut. Ant. li 

iAvKdupTjg, ov in Archil. 129 eo { 
corrected by Elmsl. eo, b, Lycambes 
a Theban, father of Neobule, Archil 

1. c. ; Anth. P. 7, 69 ; etc. : hence 
■[Avnanfiig, idog, and -aju.f3iug, adof 

7), daughter of Lycambes Anth. P. 1 7C 


ATKn 

* AvKavOog, ov, b, Lycanthi.s, an 
<• wienian, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 2, wLh v. 1. 

Lvnav6?(j)-La, ag, i], a melancholy 
madness, in which one wanders at 
night, howling like a wolf. 

AvKuvOpiorrog, ov, 6 and rj, (?,vKog, 
dvOpuTiog) the were-wolf or war-wolf, 
he iice in Medic, + one who labours under 
AVKavdpoixia. 

iAvKuovcr-, uv, ol, the Lycaones, Ly- 
taonia?is, Xen Cyr. 6, 2, 10; Strab. p. 
V>4, etc. : v. sq. 

fAvKuoviu. ag, rj, Lycaonia, a prov- 
ince of Asia Minor between Cappa- 
docia and Pisidia, Xen. An. 1, 2, 19, 
etc. 

■fAvnuovtfyr-, ov, b, s-n of Lycaon, 

1. e. Maenalus, or Areas, fheocr. 1, 
125. 

fAvKaoviKog, 7/, uycaonian, 
Strab., but more usu. 
■\Avnu6vLog, a,ov,—ioxeg., Anth.— 

2. of ox relating to Lycaon, A. upK~og, 
= Ka?a<nro), Call. Jov. 41. 

iAvKaovLcrl, adv. in the Lycaonian 
tongas, N. T. Act. Apost. 14, 11. 

iAvKaprjTog, ov, b, Lycaretus, a Sa- 
mian, Hdt. 3, 143. 

■fAvxdpior, ov, 6, Lycarius, a Spar- 
tan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

iAvKuaTtoc; a, ov, of Lycastus, a 
city of Leuco-Syria, Ap. Rh. 2, 999. 

f AvKaGTog, ov, rj, Lycastus, a city 
in the south of Crete, 11. 2, 647: 
hence adj. AvKuGTeiog, ov, of Lycas- 
tus, Anth. Plan. 253 % 

Avuavyifg, eg, (*AVK7f, avyrj) of or 
ut the gray twilight, Heraclid. Alleg. 7 : 
to Av navy eg, early dawn, Luc. Ver. 
Hist. 2, 12, etc. 

AvKctTpog, ov, ?j, a plant like the al- 
kanet, dyxovaa, also AVKO^jog, t), Av- 
Ko^jlg, 7], perh. our lycopsis, bugloss, 
Nic. Th. 840. \v\ 

fAvtcduv, ovog, b, Lycaon, son of 
Pelasgus and the nymph Mehboea, 
king of Arcadia, Apollod. 3, 8, 1.— 2. 
father of Pandarus, II. 2, 826.-3. 
Sv^ of Priam and Laothoe, II. 3, 333. 
—4. a son of Mars, Eur. Ale. 502.— 
il. a Lycaonian, Xen. ; etc. 

fAvneag, ov, b, Lyceas, a historian 
of Naucratis, Ath. 616 D. 

AvKerj, rjg, r), Att. contr. /iVKt). sub. 
dopd, wolf's skin, II. 10, 459 : a helmet 
of it. 

AvKeia, ag, rj,—foreg., Polyb. 

AvKeiov, ov, to, the Lyceum, a 
gymnasium or public palaestra with 
covered walks in the eastern suburb 
of Athens, where Aristotle taught, 
named after the neighbouring temple 
of Apollo ?LVKeiog, Ar. Pac. 357, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 33 :— strictly neut. 
from sq. 

Avueiog, eia, eiov, also og, ov, 
Eur. Rhes. 208, (kvKog) : Lycian, 
epith. of Apollo, Avueiog uva%, or 
simply, 6 Avueiog, either as avkokto- 
vog (q. v.) ; or as the Lycian God (v. 
AvKTjyevfjg) ; or, as Muller Dor. 2, 6, 
§ 8, from *avk7], q. v. : — Aesch. Theb. 
145, plays upon the doubtful mean- 
ings, AvKei' uvat;, AVKeiog yevov 
3Toa~(p 6a'i(j), Lycean lord, be a very 
wolf to the enemy, cf. Id. Supp. 686, 
Soph. EL 7. [vl 

Avar), ?jg, if, Att. contr. for 7.VKer), 
q. v. 

*AY'KH, a root, only found Ma- 
crob. Sat. 1, 17, whence come ?,vko- 
4><og, dfJQiAVKi], AVKog, Avxvog, Avy- 
oog, Aevaau, AevKog, and Lat. luceo, 
lux, as also AVKa(3ag, Xvnavyrig, av- 
Kox\)La, and Germ, leuchten, our own 
light, lighten, in the same sense • cf. 
ftlso "hi)-) 7, avko^uc. 


ATKO 

AvKTjyevfjg, eg, (AvKia, yevog) epith. 
of Apollo, usu. explained Lycian- 
born, i. e. at Patara, 11. 4, 101, ( f. He- 
raclid. Alleg. 7, and AVKeiog. 

Avk?j66v, adv. (?>vnog) wolf-like, 
Aesch. Fr. 30. 

AvK7/dp,6g, ov, b,awolfs howl, form- 
ed like /uvK?i0juog, ap. Suid. 

AvKTjAarog, ov, b, — eyx^Avg, 
Hesych. 

AvKia, ag, r), Lycia,i a province of 
Asia Minor between Caria and Pam- 
phylia, earlier called f] MiAvdg, and 
acc. to Hdt. 1, 173, received its later 
name from Avn6g,th.e son of Pandion, 
II. 2, 877, sqq.f : adv., AvKirjdev from 
Lycia, II. 5, 105 ; AvKirjvde, to Lycia, 
IL 6, 168. 

fAvKianog, t), ov, Lycian, of Lycia. 

iAvicidag, ov Dor. a, 6, Lycidas, a 
bucolic poet, Mosch. 3, 98. — 2. a slave 
of Chabrias, Dem. 497, 7.— Others in 
Dem. 1251, 4; etc. 

AvKidevg, eog, b, (AVKog) a wolf's 
whelp, Theocr. 5, 38, Plut. Solon 23, 
ubi v. Schaf. 

iAvtddqg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Lycides, an 
Athenian, Hdt. 9, 5. 

fAvKivog, ov, 6, Lycinus, father of 
Amphitheus, Ar. Ach. 50. — Others in 
Dem. 1223, 2 ; Paus. ; etc. 

AvKioepyrjg, eg, AvKiovpyrjg, eg, 
(AvKia, *epyu) of Lycian workman- 
ship, A. (j>iuAai, Dem. 1193, 11 : cf. 
?iVK.oepy?ig. (Formed like 'Attikovp- 
yijg, BoicoTiovpyfig, etc., Valck. Hdt. 
7, 76.) 

iAvKlot, uv, ol, the Lycians, II. 2 
876 ; v. AvKia. [v] 

Avkiov, ov, TO, a Lycian kind of 
thorn, elsewh. KV^dnavda, Diosc. — II. 
a liquor drawn from it, and used as a 
medicine, Cels. [ii] 

iAvKiov, ov, to, the temple of the 
hero Lycus (Avuog I. 5), at Athens, 
Plut. Thes. 27. 

AvKiog, ov, b, a kind of daw or 
chough, dub. 

iAvKiog, a, ov, of Lycia, Lycian, 
Pind. P. 3, 198 ; Hdt. ; etc. : as epith. 
of Apollo, Id. 1, 74. 

iAvKiog, ov, 6, Lycius, son of Lyca- 
on, Apollod, 3, 8. — 2.=AvKogl. 5, Paus. 
1, 19, 4. — 3. an Athenian, commander 
of the cavalry in the army of the ten 
thousand, Xen. An. 4, 3, 22.-4. a 
Syracusan in the same, Id. 1, 10, 
14. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

Avmovpyrjg, eg, contr. for Avicioep- 
y?jg, q. v. 

iAvKig, idog, 0, Lycis, a comic poet 
derided by Aristoph. Ran. 14. 

f AvKiotcog, ov, b, Lyciscus, an Ath- 
enian archon Ol. 109, 1, Dem. 1330, 
24; cf. Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 13.— Others 
in Polyb. ; etc. 

t AvKOUTTjg, ov, 6, an inhab. of Lycoa, 
a city of Arcadia, Polyb. 16, 17, 5. 

AvtcofiaTiag, ov, b, {XvKog, (3aivu) 
wolf-trodden. 

AvKofipoTog, ov, O.vKog, 8ij3pcj(jKcj) 
eaten by wolves, Arist. H. A. 8, 10, 5. 

AvKodiuKTog, ov, (?.vnog, Siuku) 
wolf-chased, 6d[iaXig, Aesch. Supp. 
350 ; as Herm. for /levnooTiKTog. 

AvuodovTeg, ol, tyvnog, bSovg)= 
KwbdovTeg, Galen. 

Avuoeidrjg, eg, (XvKog, eldog) wolf- 
like, wolfish. 

AvKoepyrjg, eg, ( Avung, *epyo ) 
wolf -destroying, Lat. lupos conficiens, 
irpofioloi "kvKoepyeeg, javelins for 
killing wolves, Hdt. 7, 76, ubi al. Avki- 
oepyeeg, but needlessly. 

AvKodapGfjg, eg, (XvKog, Odpaoc) 
j bold as a wolf, Anth. P. 7, 703. 
I AvKodr/pag, ov, b, {Avkog, Otj^u) a 
; wolf-hunter. 


ATKO 

ACKOKT.viu, H, t9 clay velvet 
from 

AvKOKTovog, ov, (M'tog, fnVu' 
wolf-slaying: epith. of Apollo, tht 
wolf-slayer, Soph. El. 6, cf. Paus. 2, 
19, 4, and Avueiog. — II. to Avkokto- 
vov, a plant, wolf's bane, aconitum, 
Galen. 

iAvKOAeov, ovTog, b, Lycoieon, an 
Athenian orator, Arist. Rhet. 3, 10. 

i AvKOji7]6eiog, 6, 7j, of Lycomedes, 
Anth. P. 6, 276, 6 : from 

iAvKOfxydqg, ovg, b, LycomSdes, son 
of Creon, a Grecian leader beforo 
Troy, II. 9, 84.-2. a king of Scyrcs, 
father of Deidamia, Soph. Phil. 243. 
—Others in Hdt. 8, 11 ; etc. 

iAvKour/dig, idog, r), daughter of Ly> 
comedes (2), Bion 15, 8. 

AiiKo/Lioptpog, ov, (Xvnog, uop^q, 
wolf-shaped. 

iAvK.6fj.cjv, uvog, 6, Lucumo, v. Aov 
kov/liuv, Dion. H. 

tAvKoopyog, ov, 6, Ep. resohet 4 
form of AvKovpyog, II. 6, 130. 

AvKOTvdvdrjp, rjpog, 6, a wolf-panther 

AvKOTrepaiKov or -izepoiov, ov, to. 
an Aegyptian plant with a strong 
smelling, yellowish juice, Galen. 

AiiKOTTodeg, uv, ol, {XvKog, Tzovg, 
the body guards of tyrants, perh. be 
cause they wore wolf's skin boots 
Arist. ap. Schol. Ar. Lys. 665, Suid. 
s. v. in Ar. Lys. 1. c, Aevnowodei 
must be read (with Herm.) metri grat. 

iAv Kopfiaiog, a, ov, of the Lycormas, 
Lye. 1012: from 

\AvKopfxag, ov, 6, Lycormas, a river 
of Aetolia, which was afterwards 
called Euenus, Strab. p. 327. — II. 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 111 ; etc. 

AvKoppaLoTrjg, ov, b, (AVKog, foaid) 
a wolf worrier, uvuv, Anth. P. 7, 44, 
cf. 6, 106. 

iAvKopTag, a, b, Lycortas, father ol 
Polybius, a commander of the Achae 
ans, Polyb. 2, 40, 2, etc.— Others in 
Pqus * etc 

AT'kof, ov, b, a wolf, Horn., the 
largest wild beast in Greece, and the 
emblem of greediness and cruelty, v. 
esp. II. 16, 156 sq., 352, sq. ; A. bpecre- 
poi, Od. 10, 212; KOiAoyaGTOpeg, 
Aesch. Theb. 1035; etc.: — proverb., 
Avkov Idelv, to see a wolf, i. e. to be 
struck dumb, as was vulgarly believed 
of any one of whom a wolf got the first 
look, Plat. Rep. 336 D, Theocr. 14, 
22 ; so, Moerim Iwni videre priores, 
Vir 2 . Eel. 9, 54, cf. Pun. N. H. 8, 34 : 
?ivkov TTTepd, proverb, of things that 
are not, like ' pigeon's milk,' Meineke 
Com. Fragm. 2, p. 245 ; ug AVKogxo- 
vdv, of vain expectation, lb. 3, 213 ; 
so, AVKog Kexvvu£> Ar. Lys. 629: a. 
olv vixevaioi, of an impossibility, Id, 
Pac. 1076, 1112; avkov (Slov Cfiv, ap. 
Polyb. 16, 24, 4 ; e/c avkov GTOjuarog, 
Paroem., etc. — II. a kind of daw or 
chough, Arist. H. A. 9, 24.— III. a kind 
of fish, Ath. 282 D. — 17. a kind ol 
spider, Arist. H. A. 9, 39, 1— V. any 
kind of iron hook or spike, esp. — 
a jagged bit for hard-mouthed horses, 
Lat. lupus, lupatum, Plut. 2, 641 F • 
cf. ?iVKOC7rdg. — 2. a hook or knocker on 
a door, eisewh. fj.dv6a.Aog or Kopai;. — 
3. the hook of a well-rope, by which the 
bucket hangs. — VI. nickname of Kivai 
601, Anth. P. 12, 250 ; cf. Plat. Phaeo,. 
241 D. — VII. the flower of the iris, Ath. 
682 A. (Cf. lupus, uMk-tiZ; wolf 
vulpes : .the Sansc. is varkas (cf. Sa 
bine hirpus), and in Slavon. the k is re 
tained, e. g. Russ. wolk, Winning 
compai. Philology, p. 60). [v] 

■\AvKog, ov, 6, Lycus, I. of men, — 1 
son of Neptune and Celaeir), Apollod 


ATKO 


ATMA 


ATMfl 


t, 10, I.- -2. a son of Aegyptus, Id. 2, 
, 5. — 3 son of Dascylus, king of the 
M a riandyni, Ap. Rh. 2, 1 39. — 4. son of 
Hyrieus, an ancient king of Thebes, 
nusband of Dirce, Eur. H. F. 27.-5. 
son of Pandion, an Athenian, fled to 
Asia, and from him Lycia is said 
to have derived its name, Hdt. 7, 92; 
Strab. p. 667 : honoured as an Athen- 
ian hero, Ar. Vesp. 389 : v. Avkiov. 
— 6. grandfather of Anacharsis, Hdt. 
4, 76. — 7. an Athenian, father of 
Thrasybulus, Thuc. 8, 75.— Others 
in Paus. ; etc. — II. of rivers, the Ly- 
cia, \. a tributary of the Tigris in As- 
syru, Strab. p. 737 : in Xen. Zdfiarog. 
— 2. a river of Syria, Strab. p. 755. — 
3. a tributary of the Maeander in 
Greater Phrygia, Hdt. 7, 30: now 
Djok-bounai. — 4. a river of Pontus, a 
tributary of the Iris, now Karahissar, 
Strab. p. 556. — 5. a river of Bithynia 
flowing into the Euxine near Hera- 
clea, now Kilij-su, Xen. An. 6, 2, 13. 
—6. a small stream of Mysia, Polyb. 5, 
77, 7. — 7. a river of European Sarma- 
tia, falling into the Palus Maeotis, 
Hdt. 4, 123. 

iAvnooovpa, ag, t), Lycosura, a city 
of Arcadia on Mt. Lycaeus, Paus. 8, 
2, 1 : ot AvKOGOvpelg, the inhab. of 
Lye, Id. 8, 27, 4. 

AvKOGTvdg, ddogi 6, t), (AVKog, GTcau) 
torn or attacked by a wolf, fbig, Ael. N. 
A. 1, 38. f — II. drawn by the bit (Avuog 
V.) ; ot AVKOGirddsg, were a breed of 
horses in lower Italy, elsewh. ''Everot, 
Plut. 2, 641 F ; cf. Ael. N. A. 16, 24, 
Call. Fr. ? — III. a name for wasps, Nic. 
Th. 742 ; ubi v. Schol. [a] 

AVK.OGTOjU.Og, OV, (AVKOg, GTOfia) 

wolf -mouthed : 6 A., a kind of anchovy, 
Ael. N. A. 8, 18. 

fAvicov iroALg, rj, {wolfs city) Lyco- 
polis, a city in the Aegyptian Delta, 
Strab. p. 802. 

AvKovpyeta, ag, i), the trilogy (of 
Aesch.) on the story of Lycurgus (1), 
Ar. Thesm. 135 ; cf. 'OpeGreca : prop, 
fern, of 

fAvKOvpyetog, a, ov, of Lycurgus, 
Lycurglan, Polyaen. ; from 

fAvKOvpyoc, ov, 6, Ep. AvKoopyog, 
Lycurgus, son of Dryas, king of the 
Edoni in Thrace, punished by the 
gods for insulting Bacchus, II. 6, 130. 
— 2. son of Aleus and Neaera, a 
king of Arcadia, 11. 7, 142. — 3. son of 
Pheres, a ruler in Nemea, Apollod. 
1, 9, 14. — 4. a suitor of Hippodamia, 
Paus. 6, 21, 10. — 5. son of Eunomus, 
the famous lawgiver of the Spartans, 
Hdt. 1, 65.-6. an Arcadian, Id. 6, 
127. — 7. a celebrated orator of Ath- 
ens, a pupil of Plato, Plut. Vit. X. 
oratt. — Others in Xen. ; etc. 

fAvKOvpia, ag, 7), Lycuria, a district 
<»f Arcadia, Paus. 8, 19, 4. 

AvKOtpavoc, ov, 6, a plant, also writ- 
ten Xvnoyuv, Plut. Lyc. 16, cf. Id. 2, 
237 B. 

AvtcoipOaTifior, ov, (AVKog, btpdaA- 
uoc) wolf-eyed. — II. as subst., a precious 
stone. 

AvKOQlAta, ag, 7), (Xvnog, (piAta) 
wolf's, i. e. false friendship, Ep. Plat. 
318 E, M. Ant. 11, 15. Hence 

AvuofyDiiog, ov, of or like wolfs 
friendship, Menand. p. 254. [I] 

AvKO(j)6por, ov, (AVKog, 0ep(j) brand- 
edwith the mark of a wolf, Strab. p. 215. 

iAvnoQpovtdrig, ov, 0, Lycophronides, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 670 C. 

AvKoQpuv, ovog, 6, r), (AVKog. (ppr/v) 
wolf minded, Plut. 2, 988 D : in Horn, 
only as prop, n, v. sq. 

iAvicotypG)'", ovog, 6, Lycophron, son 
of Mastor of Cythera, companion of 


the Telamonian Ajax before Troy, II. 
15, 430.— 2. son of Periander of Co- 
rinth, Hdt. 3. 50.— 3. a tyrant of Phe- 
rae in Thessaly, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 4. — 
4. father of the orator Lycurgus, 
Paus. 1, 29, 15.— 5. a poet and gram- 
marian of Alexandrea, born at Chal- 
cis in Euboea, Luc. Others in 
Arist. ; etc. 

Avuocpug, urog, 6, twilight, both of 
morning and evening, like d/MpLAvKT] 
vvE, Lat. diluculum, v. infra. (Usu. 
deriv. from the root *avkt] q. v., and 
Cog, cf. Gtiiofyug : acc. to others from 
vKog, wolf-light, during which the 
wolf prowls, as we say owl-light, bat- 
light, Ael. N. A. 10, 26, Schol. II, 7, 
433 ; cf. Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 253.) 

AvKoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(?i.vnog, XPoa) wolf-coloured. 

Avtioijjia, ag, 7), (o~<ptg)=?.VK6(i)ug, 
Lyc. 1432. 

AvKoipig, 7), and AvKoipog, t),—Av- 
Kaipog, Diosc. 

Avkou, to, (AVKog) to tear like a 
wolf. Pass, to be attacked, torn by 
wolves, TrpSSara ?.e?iVKtoju.eva, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 41. 

■fAvKTiog, a, ov, of Lyctus, Lyctian, 
Arist. Pol. 2, 7, 1 : 7) Avktlo., sc. 77, 
the territory of Lyctus, Strab. p. 476 : 
from 

iAvK~og, ov, 7), Lyctus, an ancient 
city of Crete, 11. 2, 647, where Strab. 
p. 476 read Avrrog, as Polyb. also 
named it. 

AvKto&iig, eg, = ?<.VKoetd//g, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 32, 1. 

f Avkuv, ovog, b, Lycon, son of Hip- 
pocoon, Apollod. 3, 10, 5.-2. a Tro- 
jan, II. 16, 335. — 3. an Athenian, one 
of the accusers of Socrates, Plat. 
Apol. 23; Ar. Vesp. 1301— Others in 
Xen. An. 5, 6, 27 ; Theocr. ; etc. 

\Avk6)vt], Tig, 7), Lycone, a hill of Ar- 
golis, Paus. 2, 24, 5. 

t Avklov 7TO?ug, 7), (city of wolves) Ijy- 
copolis, a city of Aegyptian Thebais, 
so named from the respect there paid 
to wolves, Strab. p. 843. 

fAvKcorrag, a, 6, Lycopas, a herds- 
man, Theocr. 5, 62 : Dor.=Ion. Av- 

KUTTT/g. 

fAvKuircvr, ecog, 6,Lycopeus, son of 
Agrius, Apollod. 1,8. — 2. a citizen of 
Cos, Theocr. 7, 4. 

■fAvK(l)7T7i, Tjg, 7), Lycope, a city of 
Aetolia ; hence 6 AvKcoTriTng, an in- 
hab. of Lycope, Theocr. 6, 72. 

■\AvKUTT7jg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Lycopas, 
a Lacedaemonian, Hdt. 3, 55, Ion. 
for -irag. 

iAvKupeta, ag, 7] t Lycorea, a city on 
the southern point of Mt. Parnassus, 
now Lyakoura, Strab. p. 418 : hence 

fAvKupetog, a, ov, of Lycorea, Ly- 
corean, Anth. : 6 A. appell. of Apollo, 
A p. Rh. 4, 1490 ; and AvKCopevg, 6, 
Call. Ap. 19. 

t AvKupevg , £ug , 6,=AvKd)peia, Luc. 
Tim. 3. — II. Lycoreus, son of Apollo 
and Corycia ; in Paus. Avuopog, 10, 
6, 3. — 2. v. sub foreg. 

Avfia, arog, to, like Kudap/ia, filth 
or dirtremoved by washing, esp. in plur., 
afj.(3poai7j /lev rcpurov enro XPobg...Av- 
/uara rruvra KuOripov, 11. 14, 171 , Soph. 
Aj. 655 : also the dirty water, etc., 
thrown away afterwards, Lat. purga- 
mentum, hence, eig oka avjuclt' efiaA- 
aov, II. 1, 314: %. tokov, the discharge 
after child-birth, =rd ?.6xta, Call. Jov. 
17. — II. moral filth or defilement, dis- 
grace, infamy, Soph. O. C. 805.— III. 
an abandoned man, the offscourings of 
society, like Kudap/ia III. — IV.=av/ut}, 
ruin, Aesch. Pr. 692, cf. Seidl. Eur. 
Tro. 608. — V. a thing to be redeemed, a 


pledge, isu. hexvpov, Suid. \P'OtJ 
from aovo, Lat. luo, lavo, akik o \t 
dpog, Avjurj, Aoifiog.) 

Aipaivojuat, dep. mid.; with p^. 
pass. lelvtxaa/j.ai, Dem. 1109,28; 3 
sing. leAvfiavraL, 570, 20 ■ v. sub fin. : 
— strictly, to cleanse, one'd self (from 
Avfia), but this signf. only appears iy 
compd. uTcoAv/j.aivo/j.ac — 11. (from 
'Avfj.7]) to treat another outrageously, tt 
outrage by word or deed, to maltreat 
esp. of personal injuries, scourging 
torturing, etc., (cf. Dem. 630, 26), c 

aCC, T7]V ITTTTOV k?iVfl7}VaVTO UV7]Kt 

arog, Hdt. 8, 28 ; bpy^..Jj <t' uei %v 
fiaiverai, Soph. O. C. 855; cf. Eur. 
Bacch. 354, Ar. Av. 100, Isae. 58, 11. 
Xen., etc. ; also c. dat., AvjiaiveoOai 
ru veKpcj, Hdt. 1, 214; 9, 79; cf. 
Wess. ad 8, 15, Ar. Nub. 928, Eur. 
Bacch. 632, etc. ; (the constr. with 
dat. is considered strictly Att., Sctol 
Ar. Nub. 925, but Xen. always hai 
acc, and it is freq. in the Oratt. : Plat, 
does not use the word at all) : absol. 
to do mischief, cause ruin, etc., Thuc. 

5, 103 ; so, av/itjgl AviuaiveGdai, Hdt, 

6, 12 ; c. acc. cognato, u?ug AVfujcfjv 
e?,v/i7}vo rzupog, Eur. Hel. 1099 ; P.I0O 
c. neut. adj. in acc, tu?Jm iravra 
AvfxalveGdai, Hdt. 3, 16, cf. Dem. 
The act. AvyLa'ivu seems not to occur 
before Liban., who uses it with dat., 
(for the examples in Xen. and Aristot. 
have been correctedfromMSS.) : but 
Av/Ltacvojuai is used as pass., now and 
then, dedefievog nal Avuaivbfievog, 
Antipho 136, 43 ; ?,vfj.avdev de/uugt 
Aesch. Cho. 290. Hence 

Av/uavrrjp, ijpog, 6, a spoiler, destroy ■ 
er, (pL?uag, Xen. Hier. 3, 3: hence 

AvjuavTijpLog, ia, tov, injurious dt 
structive, deG/uu, Aesch. Pr. 991 • c. 
gen. outraging, ruining another, yvvai 
nog, oIkov, Aesch. Ag. 1438, Cho. 761. 

Av[iavrf)g, ov,6,= ?.v/iavr^p, yuuo( 
1. fSiov, Soph. Tr. 793. 

Av/iavriKog, 7), 6v ) =Avfj.avT7}piog, 
Epict. 

Avfiuvrop, opog. b, =Avjuavrfjo- i 
Timon. ap. Sext. Emp. Math. 11, 171. 

Avfia^—rrerpa, Hesych., whence 
Lat. lumecta and lumarius. 

■fAvfiaf;, anog, b, Lymax, a river 0} 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 10, 3. 

Av/Liap, to, poet, for Xv/ia, li\u7/. 

Av/uaGig, t),— Avii7), dub. 1. Aesch 
Supp. 877. 

AvfidxVj t),—Av[j.7}, Hesych. 

AvfJ-euv, Chvog, 6. (Av/27/) a destroyei. 
spoiler, corrupter, Soph. Aj. 573 ; yv 
vcilkuv, Eur. Hipp. 1068; aoT^'pe^ 
aAAa [it) ?^vfjsu>veg, Isocr. 56 E, 187 
B ; cf. Xen. Hier. 6, 6. Hence 

Avf/eovevopiai, dep. mid.,=Xv//ai- 
vofj.aL, v. 1. Polyb. 5, 5, 8. 

Avu7],7]g,7], outragehyword or deed, 
maltreatment, esp. maiming, and so 
ruin, destruction, eTTi AVfin, for the sake 
of insult, Hdt. 2, 121, 4, cf. Aesch, 
Theb. 879 ; dvdpa ovto) aiGxppg Av- 
jXT) SiaKeijuevov, Hdt. 2, 162 ; tov Sia 
<j)de/.po//evuv ovk av yevoiro /ueya?*?} 
AVU7) T7j TTOAEl, Plat. Legg. 919 C 3 
A. Kaprriov nal TxpofiaTov, ZCen. Oec 
5, 6: freq. in plur., av{jltjgi ?,vp.alve 
cdat, Hdt. 6, 12, ?,v/uaig 'ydeipeiv, At. 
Av. 1068 ; ddmuavTodiToiGt ?.vjtiatg 3 
Aesch. Pr. 148, cf. 426.—II.=?,vpa, 
defilement, impurity, Polyb. 5, 59, II. 
(?iV[J.n and Xvfia are orig. the sam«, 
though each has by custom beenmor*. 
restricted to one branch of their com- 
mon signf. : from the same roots 
come Xd)j3n, Ivdpog, Lat. labes, lutum, 
prob. also Aotf/og, Lat. lues: perh, 

also ?,VTT7}.) [v] 

Avlltjv, Ep. aor. mid. c. pass, signf 
869 


ATPa 

ormed from 'Avto, without any vowel 
of union, II. 21, 80. [v] 

Av/irjTTjg, ov, by poet, for ?.v/j,avvr}p. 

Af/^a, arog, ro,—?i,v/j.a, Strab. p. 
235. 

Av/ucodng, ££, tyv/irj, Etdog) ruinous, 
destructive. 

Av7ra7jyf)g, ig, (avttti, u?<,yog) dis- 
tressed by pain, Paul. S. Ecphr. 474. 

Avirito, to, f. -TjGto, Q^virrj) to give 
pain to, to pain, distress, grieve, annoy, 
Hes. Op. 399, Hdt. 8, 144, Trag., etc. ; 
Opp. to cvfypatvetv, Eur. Ale. 238; 
Tcvtu, ravra AVTZovvrsg, a kyto vfidg 
k/.VTZovv, Plat. Apol. 11 E ; e/.vttei 
avrov 7] x^P a nopdovfievr), Xen. An. 
7, 7, 12 ; — Hdt. also has it of caval- 
ry and light troops, to harass, annoy 
an army by constant attacks, Hdt. 9, 
40, cf. 61, Thuc. 6, 06, etc.— Pass, to 
be sad, to mourn, grieve, ?,v~elodat 0p£- 
va, Theogn. 593; opp. to x a W £l - v > 
Soph. Aj. 555, etc. : also c. acc. rei, to 
grieve about a thing, Soph. Aj. 1086; 
irpoc rt, Thuc. 2, 64, Flat. Rep. 585 
A ; absol. to feel pain, Eur. Ion 632, 
Plat., etc. ; to avtzovhevov,=i) avttt/, 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 205. 

AYTIH, 7/g, i], pain, Lat. dolor, Hdt. 
7, 152: opp. to j]6ovrj, Plat. Phil. 31 
C, etc. : also pain of mind, grief, Hdt. 
7, 16 ; opp. to #apd, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 
32 ; and so, mostly in Trag., dfjyfia 6i 
?,virr?g ovdiv e(j>' Tj-ap TrpogiKVElrat, 
Aesch. Ag. 791 ; etc. [u] 

AvTTTjtia, arog, to, (Avtteio) pain, 
distress, Soph. Tr. 554. 

AvTrnpog, i, ov, (Avtteio), painful, 
Lat. molestus, to col tovt' egtl avttt]- 
obv K.}.veiv, Soph. O. C. 1176 ; rav 
Cofioiai Av-rjpd, Eur. Ion 623, etc. : 
also of persons, troublesome, Ar. Ach. 
456, Xen. An. 2, 5, 13. Adv. -pd>g, 
Avnqptig EX eL "•••> Soph. El. 767 ; X. 
<pepeiv ri, lsocr. 199 D. 

Avth/ ert ao yoc, ov, (AviTEto, Aoyog) 
grving pain by talking, Cratin. Incert. 42. 

\vnrjTiov, verb. adj. from avtteo- 
uac, one must feel pain, Xen. Apol. 27. 

AvTTTjTLKog, t), ov, (Avkeu) distress- 
ing, to Ai)ir.,= AVTrri, Plut. 2, 657 A. 
- II. pass, distressed distressful. 

Av7rpo,3iog, ov, (Avrrpog, fiioc) lead- 
ing a wretched life, Strab. p. 318. 

AvTcpoyaiog, ov, Att. Av-poyEur, 
o>v, (?iV~i>y;. yala, yrj) with poor soil, 
A pp. Hisp. 59, Philo, v. sq. 

Av~pbg, d,6v, (avtteo), cf. Av-npog) 
distressful, wretched, poor, sorry, esp. 
of land, yala, Od. 13, 243, Hdt. 9, 122, 
Arist. H. A. 5, 28, 4, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
as the Romans opposed to each other 
gracile and laetum solum. — 11.=?LV7TJ2t 
oog, painful, distressing, sad, Aesch. 
Cho. 835, Eum. 174, Eur. Ale. 370, 
etc. ; to /.v-pov, Id. Supp. 38. Adv. 
pug, lb. 898. Hence 

Av~poTrjg, TjTOc, j], wretchedness, 
distress: esp. of land, poverty, barren- 
ness, Strab. p. 130, etc. 

Avnpoxupoc, ov, (Avrrpog, x^pa) = 
?.V7rp6yatoc, Strab. p. 427. 

AY'PA, cc, ?'], Lat. lyra, a lyre, a 
Greek musical instrument of seven 
strings, (etttutovoc, Eur. I. T. 1129), 
like the nidupa, said to have been 
invented by Mercury, H. Merc. 423, 
etc. ; but never in Horn, (his name for 
similar instruments being Kidapic and 
bopfiiyQ, but freq. from Pind. down- 
wards. — The hollow shell or body of 
the lyre was deeper than that of the 
cithara, and was too large to hold on 
»h3 knee : its strings were (as in the 
cithara of Terpander) seven, niXabog 
inraTovov Avpag, Eur. I. T. 1 129, etc. ; 

-being of a full rich tone, it was held 
•ohe the inoa*. mail v of all strintred in- 
870 


AYPO 

strumen. s, cf. Kiddpa : for the same 
reason it was not used in dirges and 
wild music such as the Phrygian 
mode, which is therefore called 6 
v-vev ?.vpag dpf/voc, Aesch. Ag. 990, 
cf. dXvpog. lUpop/uiKTOC. — II. lyric poet- 
ry and music, Plat. Legg. 809 C— III. 
the constellation Lyra, Anacr. 70, ubi v. 
Bergk, Arat. 268.— IV. a sea-fish of 
the Trigla kind, Trigla Lyra, Arist. 
H. A. 4, 9, 5. f [v] 

■\Avpa, ag, r), Lyra, a place in Bithy- 
nia, so named from the lyre of Orph- 
eus, Ap. Rh. 2, 929.— II. fern. pr. n., 
Luc. 

Avpuoidog, ov, b, contr. 7„vpu66g, 
{Avpa, uoidog) one who sings to the lyre, 
Anth. P. 7, 612, Plut. Sull. 33, etc. 

jAvpSn, rjg, t), Lyrbe, a city of Pisi- 
dia, Dion. P. 859. 

AvpLfa, (7.vpa) to play the lyre, 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 1037 E, Ana- 
creont. 

AvptKog, t), ov, (?„vpa) of or for the 
lyre, lyric, fiovaa, Anacreont. 25, 2 : 
b A., a lyric poet, Anth. P. 11, 78, Plut. 
Num. 4. 

Avpiov, ov, to, dim. from Xvpa. Ar. 
Ran. 1304. 

AvptGfiog, ov, 6, (XvpL&) a playing 
on the lyre. 

AvptOTTjg, ov, b, (? i .vpt^to) a player 
on the lyre. 

fAvpKEia, ag. r), Lyrcta, a place in 
Argolis, Paus. 2, 25, 5. 

iAvpKEtov, ov, to, Mt. Lyrceus, in 
Argolis on the borders of Arcadia, 
Strab. p. 370. 

\Avpnog, ov,b, Lyrcus, son of Abas, 
Paus. 2, 25, 4. 

iAvpvalog, a,ov, Lyrnean,of Lyrna, 
acc. to Schol. Aesch. Pers. 324, v. 
Blomf. ad 1. (v. 330) : but Steph. Byz. 
of Lyrnessus, as if from Avpva lor 
Avpvnaaog. 

iAvpvr/otog, c, ov, of Lyrnessus. 
Lyrnessian, Aesch. Fr. 250 : and 

•\Avpvrjatg, idog, t), pecul. fern, tc 
foreg., Aesch. Fr. 250 ; 7) Avpvrjatg, 
the territory of Lyrnessus, Strab. : from 

■\AvpvTjoa6gox Avpvr]G6g,ov, r), Lyr- 
nessus, a city of Troas, II. 2, 691. — 
2. acc. to Callisth. ap. Strab. p. 667, 
676, a city of Pamphylia. 

Avpoyy/dyg, Eg, (?^vpa, yT/dsto) de- 
lighting in the lyre, Anth. P. 9, 525, 
12. 

AvpoEig, Eaoa. ev, {Avpa) fitted for 
the lyre, lyrical, Theopomp. (Coloph.) 
ap. Ath. 183 A. 

AvpoEpyog, ov, (Avpa, *Epyu) mak- 
ing lyres or singing to the lyre, Orph. 
Arg. 7. 

AvpodEAyr}g, Eg, (Avpa, diAyto) 
charmed by the lyre, Anth. P. 9, 250. 

AvpOKTiTog, ov, (\vpa, ktlC,co) lyre- 
founded, epith. of Thebes, said to 
have been built by the sound of 
Amphion's lyre, Christod. Ecphr. 
261. 

AvpoKTv~ng, ov, b ; =AvpoKTvirog, 
Anacreont. 

AvpOKTVTTta, ag, ?), a striking the 
lyre, Anth. Plan. 2?7 : from 

AvpoKTv-og, ov, (?.vpa, ktvtteoj) 
striking the lyre. — II. twanging like a 
lyre, of a bow-string, Lyc. 918. [v] 

Avponjiyog, ov, (Avpa, nr}yvvfit) = 
Avponoibg. 

AvpoTTOiEO, u, to make lyres ; hence 

AvpoTTOirjTiKog,?], 6v,good at making 
lyres. 

AvpoTToda, ag, ?], the art of making 
lyres : and 

AvOOTTOUKOg, j), 6v,— AvpOTTOLTjTL- 

n6g, 7} A., sub. texvti, Plat. Euthyd. 
289 C. : from ; 
AvpOTtoiog, 6v,(Avpa, ttoleio) making 


AT21 

lyres, Plat. Euthyd. 289 B, D, Cral 
390 B ; cf. Bergk Anacr. 27. 

Avpocjoivit;, 6, a kind of lyre, af 
Ath. 175 D. 

Avprog, to, Epirot. word for gkv 
<pog, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 500 B. 

Avpudqg, Eg, (?,vpa, Eldog)=?.V(>6 
Etg, Anth. P. append. 176. 

Avpiodia, ag, t), a song to be sung fc 
the lyre : from 

Avpudog, ov, b, contr. for ?.vpaoi- 
dog, q.'v. 

Avpuvia, ag, (Xvpa, uvsofiat) <i 
buying cf lyres, Ar. Fr. 34. 

jAvGayoprjg, eu, b, Ion.= A VGayo- 
pag, Lysagoras, masc. pr. n., a Mile- 
sian, Hdt. 5, 30— 2. a Parian, Id. 6, 
133. 

t AvGavdpa, ag, 7], Lysandra, daugh- 
ter of Ptolemy son of Lagus, Paus. 
1, 9, 6. 

f AvGavdpldag, a, b, Lysandridas, a 
Spartan, Ath. 609 B. 

iAvGavdpog, ov, 6, (Avto, avr)p) Ly- 
sander, a Trojan, II. 11, 491.— 2. the 
celebrated general of the Spartans, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 1, sqq.— 3. a Sicyo- 
nian officer, Id. ib. 7, 1, 45. — Others 
in Paus. ; etc. [v] 

AvGuviag, ov, 6, (avu, avia) ending 
sadness, like rcavcaviag, A. nanuv, 
Ar. Nub. 1162. 

fAvGaviag, ov, b, Lysanias, an Athe- 
nian archon 01. 75, 3, Diod. S. also 

01. 84, 2, Id., father of Aeschines, a 
friend of Socrates, Plat. — 2. a frienc 
of Alexander the Great, Arr. An. 1. 

2, 1. — 3. name of a youth in Call. Ep. 
29, 5. — 4. a grammarian of Cyrene, 
Ath. 304 B.— Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 

AvGEpug, corog, b, (Avto, iptog) dt 
liver er from love. 

fAvGTj, 7]g, i), Lyse, a daughter il 
Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

AvGTjvop, opog, b, t), (Avto, dvr/p) 
relaxing, weakening men, Tryphiod.449. 

iAvGidva^, anTog, b, Lysianax, 2n 
Elean, Paus. 6, 4, 5. 

iAvGiavaGGa, Tjg, tj, Lysianassa, a 
daughter of Nereus and Doris, Hes. 
Th. 58.-2. a daughter of Polybus, 
wife of Talaus, Paus. 2, 6, 6 : cf. Av 
Gtjiidxv- — 3. daughter of Epaphus, 
mother of Busiris, Apollod. 2, 5, 11. 
Others in Anth. ; etc. 

fAvGiag, ov, b, Lysias, son of Ce 
phalus, the celebrated orator, a con 
temporary of Socrates, Plat. ; Xen. ; 
etc. — Others in Ath. ; etc. — II. Avgi 
dg, udog, i), a city of Greater Phrygia, 
Strab. p. 576. — 2. a city and fortress 
of Syria, Id. p. 752. — 3. a stronghold 
for storing up plunder in Judea, Id 
p. 763. 

AvGtyu/2og, ov, (Avto. yd/nog) dis 
solving marriage, Anth. P. 5, 302. 

AvGiyvia, ag, r), or AvGtyvia, (Lob 
Paral. p. 333) : relaxation of the limbs, 
Hipp. p. 415. 

AvGiyyiog, ov, (Avto, yvlov) relax 
ing the limbs, enfeebling. 

■fAvGL6tK7j,7/g, t), Lysidwe, daughter 
of Pelops, Avif'e of Mestor, Apollod. 
2, 4, 5 : acc. to Plut. Thes. 7, mothe- 
of Alcmena. — 2. a daughter of Thea 
pius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

AvGidiKog, ov, (Avto, Ai/cn) ending 
or settling law-suits. — II. infringing on 
justice. 

AvGiidEipa, ag, t), with dishevelled 
hair, like \vG'iQpi%, jNonn. 

AvGi&vog, ov, also rj, ov, (Avto, 
(tovn) loosing the zone, i. e. ceasing tc 
be a maid. — 2. of a soldier, ungirded, 
unarmed, Lat. discinctus, fPolyaen. 8, 
24, 3f .— n. epith. of Diana and llith 
via, who aisisted women in travad 
Theocr. 17, 60. 


tAvoitfeidric, ov, 6, Lysithldes, one 
of the wealthiest of the Athenians m 
Ihe tunc of Demosthenes, Dem. 565, 
13; 703, 14; etc. 

iAvaithocov.b, Lyeitheus,va Athe- 
man archon 01. 78, 4, Diod. S. 11, 69. 

fAvotdooe, ov, b, Lysith6us, son of 
Pnam. Apollod 3, 12, 5. 

AvaiOpi^, Tplxog, b, //, (Avu, 0ptf) 
tt ith loose hair. 

AvaiKunog, ov, (Avu, Kanog) ending 
a-il, Theogn. 470, ubi al. AifaiK-. 

iAvotn?Mdng, ov, 6, Lysiclides, 
against whom a speech of Dinarchus 
.vas directed, Dion. H. do Din. 12. 

iAvainAf/g, iovg, 6, Lysklcs, an 
Athenian, father of Abronychus, 
Thuc. 1, 91. — 2. a young Athenian, 
who married Aspasia alter the death 
0*' Pericles, and rose through her in- 
structions to high stations, Thuc. 3, 
19 ; Ar. Eq. 132, 765, etc. 

AvaiKOfior, ov, or Avaiubfinq, (Ivu, 
Kbfir/)^Avaiepi^,v. I Opp. C. 3, 128. 

iAvainpaTTjC ovg, b, Lysicrates, an 
Athenian commander, Ar. Av. 513, 
620.— 2. an archon 01. 81, 4, Diod. 
S. 11, 88. 

t AvatAAa, rjg, fj, Lysilla, fem. pr. n., 
Ar. Nub. 684. 

t Avaifiaxn, yg> V-> Lysimache, daugh- 
ter of Abas, wife of Talaus, Apollod. 
I, 9, 13: cf. Avatdvaaaa. — 2. a daugh- 
ter of Priam, Id. 3, 12, 5. 

Avaifiuxia, ag, if, and bvatt/a%tQV, 
ov, to, a medicinal herb, Lysimachia, 
loose-strife, Diosc. 

jAvcifiaxia, and -judreta, ag,7f, Ly- 
simachia, a city in the Thracian Cher- 
sonese, Strab. p. 331. — 2. a city of 
Aetolia on a lake of same name, Id. 
p. 460. 

tAvotfiaxtbng, ov, 6, (prop, patron, 
from Avoipaxog) Lysimachides, an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. 12, 22; 
etc. 

Aiaiudxog, ov, alsopecul. fern.foj- 
cifidxV (Ar. f* ac - 994, Lys. 554), (Mu, 
udxrj) ending strife, Anth. P. 5,71,et-. : 
freq. as a prop, n., v. sq. 

[Avaifiuxog, ov, b, Lysimachus, in 
Athenian, father of the celebrated 
Aristides, Hdt. 8, 79.-2. son of this 
Aristides, Plat. Lach. 179 C. — 3. a 
commander of the cavalry under th? 
thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 8.— 
Others of this name in Dem. ; Plut.: 
etc. 

\AvatfiEAEta, ar-, 7), Atfivn, Lysime- 
lia, a marsh in the suburbs of Syra- 
cuse, Thuc. 7, 53 ; Theocr. 16, 84. 

AvatfiElyg, eg, (Ivu, fiEAog) limb- 
relaxing, epith. of sleep, Od. 20, 57 ; 
23, 343; of love, Hes. Th. 911, Sap- 
pho 43 Bgk., etc. ; of death, Eur. 
Supp. 46 ; so too of wine, sickness, 
etc., Anth. P. 11, 414. 

iAvat/iEvng, ovg, b, Lysimenes, a Si- 
cyonian, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 45. — 2. an 
Athenian orator, Ath. 209 A. 

AvaLfiEptfivog, ov, (Aug;, fiiptfiva) 
driving care away, Anth. P. 9, 524, 12. 

Aval/jog, ov, (Xvatg) nble to loose or 
relieve, Aesch. Supp. 811. — II. pass. 
able to be loosed ov redeemed, evsxvpov, 
Plat. Legg. 820 E.— 2. able to be solved 
or refuted, avX7ioyiafj.bg, Arist. An. 
Pr. 2, 27, 5. [u] 

Avaivofiog, ov, (avu, vbfiog) doing 
aivay with the law, Nonn. 

iAvaivo/iog, ov, b, Lysinomus, son 
of Electryon, Apollod. 2, 4, 5. 

fAvaivoog, ov, 6, Lysindus, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 949, 6. — 2. 
father of Aristophon, Paus. 6, 13, 11. 

Avaiog, La, tov, also tog, iov, (Avu) 
releasing, delivering, able to release, etc., 
liaiot Peal, the gOGS who deliver from 


ATS I 

curse or sin. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 866 A ; 
epith. of Bacchus, Pind. Kr. r.. M , 
Qrph. 11. ■!'.», 2 ; pfi Ptt»s. 9, 1,6*6. \ ,,j 
Ai>onraiyfiuv,ov, ^en. ovoc, ( ,- yair, 
Tralyfia) letting loose, i. e. giv'dtg play 
or sport, dub. 1. Anacreont t 29, 9, at 
least contrary to analogy, a s bering 
from the subst. Ava' lC [j)J instead of 
the fut. Avau, cf. £q. [ v ] 

Avcinyfiuv, o u 0 g, (Avatg , m/fia) end- 
ing sorrow or Batn,lOrphi Hymn. 1, 11 ; 
58, 20, ubi Herm. AaOtm'ffiuv metn 
grat., cf. foreg. 

AuatrroOog, ov, (Avu, rrbdog) deliv- 
ering from love, Anth. P. 5, 269. 

AvoLirbvtov, ov, TO, a medicinal un- 
guent : from 

Avai~ovog, ov, (Avid, Tcovog) releas- 
ing from toil, labor-lightening, X. Oepd- 
novTeg, Pind. P. 4, 72 ; 1. teAevtu, 
death that frees from care, Id. Fr. 96. 

^AvaLTTTrr], qg, if, Lysippe, daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. — 2. 
daughter of Proetus, Id. 2, 2, 2 — 
Others in Paus. : fem. from 

iAvaimrog, ov, 6, (Avu, iTrrrog) Ly- 
sippus, a Spartan harmost in Epita- 
liuni, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 29.-2. a poet 
of the old comedy, Meineke 1, p. 215 ; 
2, p. 744.-3. a celebrated statuary 
of Sicyon, Paus. 2, 9, 8. — Others in 
Dem. 1083, 11; etc. 

Avatg, Eug Ion. tog, t), (/Likj) a 
loosing, setting free, esp. of a prisoner, 
hence a release, ransoming, II. 24, 655, 
Theogn. 1004 : — ovk ex £L ^vaiv (sc. 
tu 7T?j fiara), Soph. Ant. 598 : — c. gen., 
A. OavaTOv, deliverance from death, Od. 
9, 421 ; A. eptdog, Hes. Th. 637 ; A. 
Xpt'tuv, disburdening from debt, Hes. 
Op. 402 ; Avatv alTeetv kukCjv, Hdt. 
6, 129 ; A. Tisvdeuv. fzbxduv, Pind. 
N. 10, 143, Soph. Tr. 1171: also, ?,. 
utvo Tivog, Plat. Rep. 532 B : but— 2. 
ov Avatg u?iAtj aTpaTov repbg ohov, 
no other means of letting the host loose 
from port for home, Soph. El. 573. — 3. 
absol. deliverance from guilt by expia- 
tory rites, Lat. expiatio, Stallb. Plat. 
Rep. 364 E. — 4. recovery from pain or 
sickness. — 5. on upir) Avatg v. top,?] 'Av- 
atg. — II. a loosing, parting, A. Kal 
Xtoptau.bg ^vx^g dub aupiaTog, Plat. 
Phaed. 67 D : — dissolution, Tijg tzqAl- 
Teiag, Id. Legg. 945 C. — 2. solution of 
a difficulty, refutation, Arist. Rhet. 2, 
25, 1. — 3. the unravelling of the plot 
in a tragedy, Id. Poet. 18, 1.— III. 
— obpnov A., a place for banouetting, 
Pind. O. 10 (11), 57, ubi v. Bockh ; 
cf. KaTaAvatg II. [v] 

t Avatg, tSog, b, Lysis, an Athenian, 
after whom one of Plato's dialogues 
is named. — 2. a Pythagorean philo- 
sopher of Tarentum, teacher of 
Epaminondas, Ael. V. H. 3, 17. — 
I. an immoral lyric poet, Strab. p. 
(48. (cf. Lob. Pathol. 511, n. 45.) 

fAvataTpaTT], rjg, t), (Avu, aTpuTog) 
lysistrata, fem. pr. n., formed by Aris- 
tcphanes as title of one of his conce- 
des in which he urged the bringing 
th war to a close. 

\AvaiaTpaTog, ov, b, (Avu, aTpaTog, 
v. foreg.) Lysistratus, an Athenian 
see;, Hdt. 8, 96.-2. an Athenian, 
notjrious for effeminacy and gamb- 
ling Ar. Ach. 855.— Others in Dem. ; 
Anloc. ; etc. 

Avaiau/naTEG), d>, (avo, a&fia) to be 
related in body, Hipp. p. 1160. 

ilvaiTdvia, ag, f], in Steph. Byz. 
AovuTavia, Lusitania, the western 
divison of Hispania, now Portugal, 
Stra'c. p. 152, sq. 

. iAiaiTdvol, Qv, ol, the Lusitani, 
Strab p. 152, etc. 

AvUTEAEta, ag, i), advantage, use, 


AT22 

' profit, Theophr. ap. Diog. L 6, 54 
Diod., etc. ; a. TTF.pl tov xpvvos, clot, 
omy of time in making pay mints, P> 
lyb. 32, 13, 11 ; and 

AvaiTEAtU, to, Stlictly, to indenmijy 
for expenses incurred, hence to be useju* 
or advantageous to, XvaiTf.Ati i//iiv 7/ 
dtnaioavvr], Plat. Prot. 327 B : esp. 
in 3 pers., Avat rtAti fioi, it profits me 
is better for me, c. part., olg Aroirz* 
'aei ireido/xevoig, Lys. 174, 14, cf. Soph. 
O. T. 316; c. inf., oti fioi avcite'aoI 
cjgTTEp exu exeiv, Plat. Apol. 22 E; 
hence with a compar. force, -\0vdvai 
AvatTE?.EL i) (fiv 'tis lettrr to be dead 
than alive, Andoc. 16, 28, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 4, 12 : oft. too c. negat., ov A. 
[lot, his not good for me, profits me 
not, c. inf., Hdt. 1, 97, and Xen. ex. 
Valck. Hipp. 441 : to avolteXovv, to, 
AvatT£?,0VVTa, profit, gain, advantage, 
Thuc. 6, 85, Plat., etc. Cf. Avu IV : 
from 

AvatTEATjg, ec, (?»vo, TEAog) strict • 
ly, paying or indemnifying for expenses 
incurred : hence, useful, profitable, ad- 
vantageous, AvatTE/JaTEpov ddtntc 
diKatoavvyg, Plat. Rep. 354 A • 
E/u-opEv/MTct AvatTEAeaTepa, Xen, 
Hier. 9, 11 ; AvatTEAEaTuTTj far/, Plat. 
Rep. 344 E ; AvaiTEAy ; advantages 
Polyb. 4, 38, 8 -.—cheap, Xen. Vect. 4, 
30 : cf. avu IV. Adv. -Aug, Diod. 14, 
102. 

AvaiTEAovvTug, adv. part. pres. 
from ?.vatTEAeu, usefully, profitably, 
Xen. Oec. 20, 21, Plat. Ale. 2, 146 B. 

iAvatipdvng, ovg, b, Lysiphdnes l 
teacher of Epicurus, Diog. L. 10, 13, 
v. 1. Navaiipdvyg. 

AvanpA£j37]g, ig, (Avu, QAitp) open- 
ing the veins, Anth. P. 6, 94. 

Avaiippuv, ovog, b, i), (?.vu, tpprjv) 
releasing from care, Anacreont. 50, 2. 

AvaixatTTjg, ov, 6, (Avu, £<ztlty)i3 
XvatOpt^. 

Avatx'tTuv, uvog, o,tj,(avu, xituv) 
with loose tunic, Nonn. [^j] 

Avaiudbg, ov, b, and 7), (Avatg 3, 
ubf]) one who played womeyi's characters 
in male attire, Aristox. ap. Ath. 620 

E, Plut. Sull. 36, etc. ; so called from 
Lysis, who wrote songs for such ac- 
tors, Strab. p. 648; cf. Mayubog. — f2. 
avAog, a flute accompanying or adapted 
to such pantomimes, Ath. 182 C. 

tAtiaoc, ov, b, Lysus, a statuary oi 
Macedonia, Paus. 6, 17, 1. 

AT'22A", r), Att. AVTTa, rage, fury, 
in II. always of martial rage, KpciTepi} 
be i Avaaa 5e6vkev, 9, 239; Xvaaav 
EX£tv OAoijv, lb. 305 : later raging-mad 
ness, raving, esp. caused by the gods, 
as that of lo, Aesch. Pr. 883, of Ores 
tes, Id. Cho. 288, Eur. Or. 254, etc. ; 
also of Bacchic frenzy, eAaippu X, 
Eur. Bacch. 851 ; Avaaij rrapuKOTTog, 
At. Thesm. 681: strengthd., a. fiat- 
vug, Soph. Fr. 678 : also of dogs, Xen, 
An. 5, 7, 26 in form \vaaa, whereas 
Plat, has AVTTa EpuTtKrj, Legg. 839 
A. — 2. personified, Avaaa. the goddess 
of madness, Eur. H. F. 823. —II. the 
worm under the tongue of dogs, re- 
moved from the belief that it pro- 
duces madness. Hence 

Avaaatvu,=Avaadu, to be raging 
mad, to rave, A. Tiv't, to be mad at OX 
with one, Soph. Ant. 633. 

AvaadAEog, ia, £Ov,(Avaauo)raging 
mad, Ap. Rh. 4, 1393. 

Avaadvtog, v. sub Ataadvtog. 

Avaadg, c.Aog, ?), raging mad, Anth. 
Plan. 289 ; Xvaadbt fxo 'tpa, Eur. il 

F. 1024.^ 

Avaadu, Att. avttuu, <j, Q.vaaa 
to be raging m k ittle Hdt. 9, 71, d 
Avaaa init. : to he mo i fvvpli 

*:\ 


ATTP 

•J. T. 1258, Plat., Rep. 329 C, etc. , 
e>f wolves, Theocr. 4, 11 : epuTsg 
7vTT€>vTeg, Plat. Rep. 586 C. 

AvggtjSov, adv. {Xvoaa) furiously, 
madly, Opp. H. 2, 573. 

AvGGrjecg, eaaa, ev ,=AvGGaAeog. 

AvGGrjfia, arog, to, (Avgguu) a fit 
of madness : in plur. ravings, el pC Lk- 
<p6Qoicv fiavidoiv XvuGrj/LLaacv, Eur. 
Or. 270. 

AvGGTjprjg, eg,= ?.vGGaXeog, Orph. 
kJ. 08, 6. 

AvGGTjTftp, ypog, 6, one that is raging, 
,ai:ing, mad, kvljv A., II. 8, 299 ; Trovg 
A., Anth. P. 6, 94. 

AvGGTjTijg, ov, 6,—ioreg., Anth. P. 
7, 473. 

AvGGTjTLKOg, 7j, OV, =^?iVGGO,?Jog, 

Ael. N. A. 12, 10. 

AvGGodrjKTog, ov, (AvGGa, dunvu) 
nt by a mad dog, Geop. 

AvGGOftaveo, a>, to rage, rave, Ma- 
netho : from 

AvGGOHuvrig, eg, {Xvggcl, fiaivopiai) 
raging-mad, frenzy-tost, Anth. P. 6, 
219. 

Avggoo, to, to enrage, madden. Pass. 
to be or grow furious, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
114. 

AvGGudrjg, eg, (?.vGGa, eldog) like 
one raging, raving, mad, 11. 13, 53. ; A. 
voGog, Soph. Aj 452 ; of Bacchus, 
Eur. Bacch. 980. 

AvGGUKig, tdog, t), (?*vggo,, tovj) 
with furious glance, Orph. Arg. 977. 

t Avglov, covog, 6, Lyson, a statuary, 
Paus. 1, 3, 5. 

Avrai, oi, law-students who had fin- 
ished their course of study, and were 
ready to be examined : those who had 
still a year to study were npo?,vTai, 
Pandect. 

■fAvraia, ag, r), Lytaea, daughter of 
Hyacinthus in Athens, Apollod. 3, 
15, 8. 

t \vTur:og, ov, 6, Lutatius, Rom. 
Diase. pr. n., Polyb. 1, 59, 8. 

Avretpa, fern, from Avr^p, Orph. 
H. 9, 17. [v] 

Avreov, verb. adj. from Avu, one 
must solve, Plat. Gorg. 480 E. 

AvTTjp, 7/pog, 6, (Avo) one who looses, 
a deliverer, ttovuv, Eur. El. 136 ; tto- 
pov...ydfiuv Avrfjpa, Aesch. Supp. 
807. — ll. an arbitrator, decider, veitceuv, 
Aesch. Theb. 941. 

Airrjpiug, dSog, i],—7.vTeipa, she 
that delivers, Orph. H. 13, 8. 

AvTTjpiog, La, lov, usu. og, ov. (Av- 
Tr/p) loosing, releasing, delivering, 6ai- 
fioveg, Aesch. Theb. 175 : c. gen. de- 
livering, setting free from a thing. Av- 
VTjpiovg ei>xdg fiei/iuTiov, Soph. El. 
G35, cf. 447, 1490 ; tlv'l rivog A., a de- 
liverer to a person from a thing, Aesch. 
Eum. 298; and £/c rivog, Eur. Ale. 
224: — also simply=: AvrtKog, hence, 
A. AvKTjfxa, relieving or lightening sor- 
row, Soph. Tr. 554, where it governs 
the case of its verb Avo. — II. to Av- 
rripiov—Avrpov, to A. dairavuv, the 
atonement or reward for all costs, Pind. 
P. 5, 143. 

■fAvriepGTig, 6, v. AtrvepGJjg; The- 
ocr. 10, 41, in Dor. form -Gag. 

AvrtKog, f], ov, (Avu) able to loose, 
TT/g KotALag, Ath. 31 B — II. fit for 
solving or refuting, Arist. Rhet. 2, 26, 
3 ; — oi Avtlko'i, certain grammarians, 
who unravelled knotty points. 

Avrbg, rj, ov, (Avu) that may be 
hosed, Plat. Tim. 41 A— II. that may 
I* dissolved, soluble, lb. 43 D, Arist. 
Meteor. 4, 6, 12 : — adv. -£>g,solubly,](\. 
Part. An. 2, 2, 25.-2. of arguments 
and difficulties, that may be solved, re- 
futable, Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 18. 
\vrpov, ov, to, the price paid, 


ATXN 

— 1. for ransom, a ransom, usu. in 
n lur., as Hdt. 5, 77 : AvTpa uko6l66- 
naTadelvai, to pay ransom, Dem. 
1, and 18 ; eig<j>epeiv eig AvTpa, 
to coi„ ibule towards it, Id. 1248, 25 ; 
acj)ievat\ )ev Xvrpcov, to release with- 
out ransom,^ en _ He jb 7> 2 , 16— 2. in 
expiation, an - onement} Pind. O. 7, 
141: A. ai/iaTog,\ esc h. cho. 48; cf. 
Plat. Rep. 393 D , f req . in Christ, 
writers.— 3. in genl. a. PCOmpense ^ Ka . 
udTuv, Pind. I. 8 (7), l._n. a plant, 
like the Lysimachia, lyth, m Diosc. 

Avrpoxdpvg, ig, (AvTpo-' X aipco) 
rejoicing in ransom, Or. Sib. 

AvTpou, u, (AvTpov) to relo. se on 
receipt of ransom, to hold to rans^ 2,. 
TLvd xpr]iidTLdv, for money, i\qX. 
Theaet. 165 E. Mid. to release oy 
payment of ransom, to ransom, redee % 
Polyb. 17, 16, 1. Pass., to be ral 
somed, Dem.' 394, 18, Arist. Eth. IN 
9, 2, 4. Hence 

AvTptoGig, eog, r), from mid., ran- 
soming, Plut. Arat. 11 : in Christ, wri- 
ters, Redemption, i. e. the being re- 
deemed. 

AvTpuTeov, verb, adj., one must ran- 
som, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 2, 4. 

AvTpoTijg, ov, 6, a ransomer, redeem- 
er, N. T. 

AvTTa, r), AvTTau, Att. for Avggo., 
Avgguu. 

AvTiog, 7], -ov, Cretan for vtyjjAog, 
Steph. Byz. in v. AvTTog. 

■fAvTTog, ov, t), v. sub AvKTog. 

AvTtop, opog, 6, poet, for Avttjp, 
f. 1. in Leon. Al. 29, 4. 

Avxvalog, 6, AL6og,— 7ivxvLTT]g. 

AvxvuKTrjg, ov, 6, {Avxvog, drxTLd 
IT) a lamp-lighte' . fern. AvxvuTTTpia, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 470. Hence 

Avxvaipia, ag, ?), acc. to Ath., a 
less common form for AvxyoKavTia, 
Cephisod. 'Tg 4. 

Avyyelov, ov, to, {Avxvog) a lamp- 
stand,' Pherecr. Crap. 5. 

AvxveAatov, ov, to, lamp-oil. 

Avxvevg, eog, 6, a torch, lantern, 
fAth. 699 D.f— 11.= AvxvtTrjg, Callix. 
ap. Ath. 205 F. 

Avxvevco, {Avxvog) to light. 

Avxvecov, tovog, 6, a place to keep 
lamps in, Luc. Ver. H. 1, 29. 

Avxvla, ag, rj, a lamp-stand, Philo, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 313. 

Avxvtalog, ata, alov, (Avxvog) be- 
longing to a lamp or torch, Gal., cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 552 ; 

Avxviag, ov, 6, Ai0og,= AvxvtT7]g : 
Plat. (Com.) Soph. 8. 

Avxvtdiov, ov, to, dim. from Av- 
Xvog, Ar. Fr. 115, 274, Lac, etc. [Z] 

\Avxvl6iog, a, ov, of Lychnidus, 
Lychnidian ; t) AvxviSia Aifivr], the 
Lychnidian lake, Polyb. 5, 108, 8 : fronni 

fAvxvidog, ov, i), Lychnidus, a cit> r 
of Epirus on the via Egnatia, Strab • 
p. 323. 

Avxvlkov, ov, to, the time of lamf>- 
lighting, Lat. hora lucernaris, Eccl. 

AvxyLov, ov, to, dim. from Avyvo f > 
Antiph. 'A(f>poo. yov. 1, Luc. Sym P- 
46 : others write it proparox. At'X' 
viov, but v. Lob. Phryn. 314. 

Auvv/f, i6og, r), lychnis, a plants dth 
a bright scarlet flower, much used lor 
garlands, Theophr., Mel. 1— II- a 
precious stone that emits light, I->uc. 
de dea Syr. 32. 

Avxv'iGKog, ov, 6, dim. from A$ X V0 S- 
—II. a kind offish, Luc. Ver. H.'2, 30. 

AvxvtTrjg, ov, 6, fern. -tTig, toog, 
(Avxvog) ; of or like a lamp : esp'-, Av- 
XVLTncAidoc, a name for Pariaimar- 
ble, Plin. H. N. 36, 4, 2 : also, 1 « pre- 
cious stone, Plat. Eryx. 400 D, «>Ut dif- 
ferent from that called Avxyk- — 


AIM 

<j>Ao/ilg XvxvlTig, a plain, a bind o! 
mullen, the leaves of which served a* 
lamp-wicks, Diosc. 

AvxvoSlog, ov, (7,vxvog, fiio?) living 
by lamp-light, Senec. Ep. 122. 

AvxvoKdia, ag, t), (Avxvog, Kactd) a 
lighting of lamps, illumination, in Hdt. 
2, 62, a festival at Sals, like the Chi 
nese feast of lanterns. 

AvrvoKavTEO), to, to light lamps, 
DioC. 63,20: from : 

AvxvonavT7]g, ov, 6, Q^xvog, na'iui) 
a lamp-lighter. He\ce 

AvxvoKavTia, ag, 7),= AvxvonaiG, 
Avxvaipia, Ath. 701 A; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
523. 

Avxvov, ov, To,= Avxvog, Hippori., 
ap. E. M. : the plur. ra Avx va * s usu - 
taken as metaplast. from Avxvog, q. v 
AvxvoKOieo), to, to make lamps or 
la7iterns : from 

AvxvoTcoiog, ov, (Avxvog, Troieu) 
making lamps or lanterns, Ar. Pac. 690. 

AvxvoKO?ug, eog, r), (Avxvog, ttj- 
Atg) a city cf lamps, Luc. Ver. H. 1, 29. 

AvxvoTruArjg, ov, 6, (Avxvog, 7rw 
'eo) a dealer in lamps or lanterns, Ar. 
E}. 739. 

. \.vxvog, ov, 6 : in plur. Avxvot, 
Ba. r /i79 5 but usu. irreg. Avxva, Hdt 
2, % 133, Eur. Cycl. 514, (cf. Avx- 
vov] ; a light, lamp, candlestick, differ- 
ent f r om the ?MfinTr)p which waa 
fixed the Avx v0 £ De i n o portable (cf. 
Avxv^vxog), xPVGeog A., Od. 19, 34* 
Avxva K aie LV,uvdnTe iv, lo light lamps, 
Hdt. \% cc. ; A. diroGpiGai, Ar. Plut. 
668 ; iripl Avxvcov Lfyug, at lamp-light- 
ing tinie,\. e . towards night-fall, Hdt. 7, 
215: 'Fdi, vv ^ or .^ napanaieTai, lamps 
are Kep, burning all night, Hdt. 2, 
130; £^c L0V jj^iv 0VK weGf ev Tip 
Av\i^ A r. Nub. 56. (It belongs to 
the root q . v .) 

Avxvov^og, ov, b, (Avxvog, tyo) 
a l? m p- sta nd, the stand into or upon 
which the was put, nal tov 

AvXVOvx° v eKtiep' evdeig t'ov Avxvov, 
Pherecr. A w ^. 5 . diaGTiAfSovO' opu- 
fie.v toGirep i v Ka iv£) Avxvovxy, Ar. 
Ff- 114; ^eAcov ek tov Avxvovxov 
T $v Avxvov . Alex. Kr]pvTT. 1 : cf. 
B ergk ap M(,i ne k. Com. Fr. 2, p. 1060, 
i.ob. Phryn. 60 . 

Avxvo^>ope U} to carry a lamp or 
/ antern : and 

Avxvo(f>op!.t 0 Lacon. for foreg., Ar 
Lys. 1003 : fr om 

Avxvoqjbpog^ 0V) (Avxvoc, <pepu) 
carrying a lam pf pj u t. Pomp. 52. 

Avxvcoua, (jroc, r6,= ifxixoTov, bdb 
vtov : cf. Aap :lT ^ 0L0V , 

AY'S2, fut. \ va(j) [f;] r aor. eAvaa i 
perf. AeAvna (- v . j n f r .), pas s. AeAvfiai : 
plqpf. eAeAvf t7 ] V: a or. pass. eAvdrjv 
[v\. All the se tenses, except the 
perf. act., ocu ur j n Horn. : besides 
these, he uses t he Ep. aor. pass. kAv- 
fiTjv in 1 and 3 sni g, Av,ur]v, Avto, and 
3 pi. Avvto, w bich forms some refer 
to the plqpf. : 0 f the perf. pass, he has 
the 3 opt. AeA^jro, for AeAvolto, Od. 
18, 238, a very rare form :— Pind. Fr. 
55, has also an ac t. imperat. Avdi, as 
if from Av/jii — [ ^ m pres. and impf., 
though Horn, has it twice long in 
arsis, 11. 23, 513 ? Od. 7, 74 ; in eompds. 
long also in thc s j S) Od. 2, 105, 109: 
late authors wfl, r e not so strict, but 
even they seldo^ us e v of the simple 
word in thesis :( j n f u t., and aor. act. 
and mid. v, hencl e Avge, AvGav, etc. • 
in perf., plqpf. adjfc and pass., and VBi 
aor. pass, v, exed ;pt in opt. perf. pass., 
Od. 1 8, 238 ; cf. D\ rac0 p. 46, 26, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 95, A( nm . 6: v in Avro ir 
arsis, II. 24, 1, by it there is no nee* 
to write Avto wiU.h Heyne.] 


A I Si 

«Jr)£. signf. to loose. — I, to loosen, un- 
ind, unfasten, esp. clothes and ar- 
mour, as A. (uarijpa, Ouipr/Ka, 11. 4, 
215; 16, 804 : but, tftvijv irapOcri- 
i/v A., to loose the maiden-girdle, of 
the husb md al ter marriage, Od. 11, 
245; so, of the wife, Avoi YdAtvuv 
v<p' i/pui napdeviac Find. 1. 8 (7), 
95 : evda ■^apOtvEi'.-.tAva' £yw no- 
peiifiara, Eur. Ale. 177, (cf. fwrr/) : 
oft. of the tackling of ships, as A. 
Tj^i/ivrjaia, laria, Aatdtog, etc., Od. 
2, 418; 15, 490, 552, H. Horn. Ap., 
etc., (but never so in 11.) : ucubv A., to 
untie, a skin (used as a bottle), Od. 

10, 47 : ther. freq. in Att., A. Tridag, 
Aesch. Eum. G45 ; ttekAov, Soph. Tr. 
924 ; ?.. i/vtav, to slack the rein, Id. 
El. 743; A. ypdjs^ara,6EArov,to open 
them, Eur. 1. A. 38, 307.— Mid. Ai3- 
aaadat ifidvra, to undo one's own belt, 

11. 14, 214 ; but, Avovro rsvxEa, they 
undid the armour for themselves, i. e. 
stripped it off (others), II. 17, 318.— 
2. of horses, to undo, unyoke, unharness, 
ef 6x£0)v,v~e^ 6,r;£wv, 11. 5, 369 ; 8, 
504; vo' up/Ltacnv, 18, 244; v~b {v- 
y6<piv f 24, 576 : in mid., ?,veaOai l~- 
Kovrv—' 0X£(?<{>1, to unyoke one's horses, 
11. 23, 7 ; also ,8oe Avaat, opp. to £ev- 
vvvoat, Hes. Op. 606 : hence metaph., 
Avelv rfAoc 3iov, Soph. O. C. 1720. 
— 3. to loose, release, set free, esp. from 
bonds or prison, and so in genl. from 
difficulty or danger, Od. 8, 345 ; 12, 
53, etc. ; c. gen. rei, avelv nvd /cano- 
tjjtoc, Od. 5, 397, and freq. in Att. ; 
'/.. rtvd deafiuv, Aesch. Pr. 1006 ; 6k- 
vov, 7Z7]ixov7jc, etc., Soph. Tr. 181, 
etc. ; and in mid., ogrrsp 'Iw izr]fj.ovdg 
D.vaaro, Aesch. Supp. 1066 : also A. 
riva Ik rtvog, Pind. O. 4, 34, Aesch. 
Pr. 872, Eur. Hipp. 1244, Plat., etc. 
— 4. to deprive one of a good, also c. 
gen., Pind. P. 11, 51. — 5. to release a 
captive cn receipt of ransom (u,7totva), to 
held to ransom, release, II. 1 , 20, 29, etc. ; 
"Laprrrj^ovog evrea KuAa Avastav, 
would give them up, 17, 162; in full, 
avelv rtvd tLTroivuv, II. 11, 106 : mid. 
to release, by payment of ransom, to ran- 
som, redeem, It. 1, 13; 24, 118, etc., 
also in Od. : — thus act. and mid. in 
this signf. are related just like Avjrpow 
and ?,vTp6o/nat : so freq. in Att.— 6. to 

five up, [dpovov] "avgov uf/.fiiv, Pind. 
4, 275. — II. to loosen, i. e. weaken, 
relax, esp. A. yvla, yovvara, uipeu 
tlvoc, to loose the limbs, knees, etc., 
i. e. make them slack, unnerve them ; 
hence freq. in Horn, to slay, kill: 
also, yovvara /ca/zdrw avelv, Od. 
20, 118, cf. II. 13, 85: pass., avto 
yvla, yovvara ?.vvro, as the effect of 
death, sleep, weariness, fear, etc., 
Horn. ; also, Birj, \ikvoc, ibvxv aeAv- 
rat, Horn. — III. to dissolve, break up, 
uyopyv, II. 1, 305, Od. 2, 69.-2. to 
undo, bring to nought, break down, tto- 
Irduiv Kuprjva, II. 2, 118, Tpolnr Kprj- 
Sefiva, II. 16, 100, Od. 13, 388; A. 
ye<pvpav, Xen. An. 2, 4, 17 ; and so 
■ — 3. in genl. to undo, do away with, 
A. veikeo, 11. 14, 205, 304, Od. 7, 74 ; 
tmfio/uQdv, Pind. O. 10 (11), 11; A. 
<p5f3ov, noxOwara, etc., Trag. : in 
prose, A. vbfiovg, to repeal or annul 
laws, Lat. leges abrogare, Hdt. 3, 82 : 
A. oirovduc, to break a treaty, freq. in 
Thuc. ; A. enzopiav, to solve a diffi- 
culty, Plat. Prot. 324 E, etc., hence, 
to refute an argument, Arist. Rhet. 2, 
25, 10, etc., (cf. Avcig, Avn/cdc) : A. ip7)- 
pov, etc., to rescind a vote, Dem. 700, 
13 ; A. diadrjKag, to cancel a will, Isae. 
59, 29, etc.— 4. to undo, assuage, calm, 
UiU,fieAe6r]fiara,ll 23, 62, Od. 20, 56. 
4. io undo and so atom for. make up, 


AUBH 

like La :. Inert , rtpendtn, A. upapriar, 
Ar. Ran. 691, cf. Soph. Phil. 1224 ; >. 
(povov 06vuj Soph. O. T. 101.— IV. 
in Att., ri'/.i], uiotlovc ?>vttv, to pay 
taxes or wages, to quit one's self of 
them, only used in cases of actual 
obligation, Xen. Ages. 2, 31 : hence 
— 2.= AVOLTEAtiv, to profit, avail, usu. 
c. negat., ov avel and ov Avel teat], it 
boots not, Soph. O. T. 316; cf. Vulck. 
Hipp. 441, Pors. Med. 1359 —the 
construct, is much like that of avcu- 
teaeu, either absol., Monk Hipp. 443 ; 
or c. dat. pers., Elmsl. Med. 553 ; — 
in Soph. El. 1005, seemingly c. ace, 
?i.vei yap ijfidg ov8ev ov& knocfreAu... 
OavEiv, — but Dind. supposes the acc. 
to be used because of the other verb 
kirufyeAEZ, v. ad 1. ; Elmsl. reads rjjilv. 
(Akin to Lat. luo, our loose, etc. ; but 
hardly to Aouw, and its derivs., cf. 
Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, 209.) 

Aw, / will, or wish, v. *AA£2, a Doric 
defect, verb, only found in sing. Aw, 
Aye, Ay,plur. Aw/.zec, Awim, Ar. Ach. 
714, sq., Lys. 95, 1105, sq., cf. Thuc. 
5, 77, Theocr. 1, 12; also part, ru 
Auvri, Epich. p. 15, cf. Markl. Suppl. 
221. 

Aw/3d£w,:=sq. 

Ao,8do(iai, f. -Tjoofiat, dep. mid. 
(Aw/3??) like AvfiaivofiaL, to treat de- 
spitefully, to outrage, insult, maltreat, 
c. acc. pers., also with cognate acc. 
added, XtoBdadal riva ?m8v,v, to do 
one despite, II. 13, 623 : esp. to maim, 
mutilate, riva, Hdt. 3, 154; iuvrbv 
AuSdrat ?id>8r]v uvt]kegtov, lb: Aw/3. 
8iov dprdvatg, to hang one's self, 
Soph. Ant. 54 : to dishonour a woman, 
Eur. Or. 929 ; A. rove viovc, to corrupt 
the youth, Plat. Prot. 318 D ; A. ttoA^, 
Lys. 176, 5 : to pillage, Polyb. 4, 54, 
2 ;— sometimes also c. dat., Dind. Ar. 
Eq. 1408, Stallb. Plat. Crito 47 E :— 
absol. to do despite, act outrageously, II. 
1, 232 ; 2, 242.— II. the act. Acjf3do 
occurs only in Pseudo-Phocyl. 33, cf. 
Jac. A. P. p. 37 ; but the pf. leld)(3rj- 
/uat is used as pass. ; ? u E?M3 / njuevor, 
mutilated, Hdt. 3, 155 ; Plat. Gorg. 511 
A, Rep. 611 C, etc.: Plat, also has 
aor. AuQiqQfivai as pass., Gorg. 473 
C : cf. Xtj[3rjr6g. 

Aufievcug, cue, 7],=7i68rj : from 

Ao)8ev(j), (Atoflj]) to mock, make a 
mock of, rtvd, Od. 23, 15, 26. 

AufSso/j-at, Ion. for Auddo/ia*, in 
pass, sense, Hipp. p. 802. 

Ad)(Si], rjc, i], like 'AVfirj, maltreat- 
ment by word or deed, despiteful treat- 
ment, outrage, dishonour, A. Kal alaxoc, 
Od. 18, 225, Ad)[3r]v AufSdaOai, (v. sub 
A0)8doptat) : A. tlgul, to pay for an out- 
rage, 11. 11, 142 ; so, A. aTTodovvat, II. 
9, 387 ; but A. rioacdat, to exact re- 
tribution for an outrage, i. e. to re- 
venge it, II. 19, 208, Od. 20, 169, Soph. 
Aj. 181 ; uc km Aupa, Eur. H. F. 881 ; 
A. Kal 6io(pdopd, Plat. Meno 91 C ; 
etc. : esp. mutilation, manning, Hdt. 3, 
154: also in plur.. Soph. Aj. 1392; 
16flac AG>8r]deic, Plat. Gorg. 473 C. 
— II. in Byzant. writers= Aeirpa, lepro- 
sy, Wernsd. Philes. p. 54, 56. (Akin 
to av/ht] : from Ad)8t] comes Lat. labes.) 
Hence 

Aufirjetc, eaaa, ev, despiteful, out- 
rageous, Ap. Rh. f3,801. 

Adidrjaic, ewe, 7/, (Xo)j3do/uai)= 
Ad)8r). 

Acj3T]TEtpa, fern, from Auj3r]r^p, 
Anth. P. 9, 251. 

Aodrjrrjp, ijpog, 6, (?M8do/iai) one 
who treats despitefully , outrages, mal- 
treats, a slanderer, II. 2, 275 ; 11, 385 • 
in genl. a miner, destroyer, epith. of 
the Erinyes, Soph. Ant. 074. — II. 


Anno 

pa 13. a worthless wretch, ike ?.vfi£Qt 

11. 24. 239. 

Autfr/rr/r, ov, 6,=foreg. : A. tk\ 
v7/r, one who dugrocM his trace, Ar 
Ran. 93. 

A\S3t)t6c, 7), 6v, (koftdonai) ae> 
spitefully treated, outraged, dishonoured. 
Awfirirbv IOi/kc, for lAupTjoaro, 11 
24, 531, cf. Hes. Sc. 366 ; keivtjc opuv 
Audnrbv el^oc, Soph. Tr. 1069; cl 
Aj. 1388 ; /rixfy XuParog, Id. Phil. 
1103. — II. act. insulting, abusive, A. 
ETzrj, Soph. Phil. 607 : ruinous, mis 
chievous, Id. 1 r. 538. 

Au87]rtco, cpog, 6,= Au)8nrr/p, Nic 
Al. 536, Manetho. 

Au3oc, t], ov, = ?,(j8nr6g. — II. ii: 
Byzant. writers a leper ; v. au8tj II. 

Auyd'Mov, ov, ro,— Auyuvtov, Ht> 
sych. 

Auydviot, uv, ol, dice made of Hit 
bones of oxen. — II. lewd fellows, He 
sych. ; cf. Awydc. 

Awydvtov, ov,ro, the dew-lap of oxen, 
Lat. paleare, Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

Auydc, ddoc, 7), like AaiKuc, a 
leivd woman, Hesych. 

Atjyaoog, ov, 6, a whip of bull's hide. 

\Autc, idoc, v, Lois, fem. pr. n., 
N.T. 4 

AutrEpor, v. sq. 

Au'iUV, OVOC, 6, i), (Aw, *Auw) 77107. 

desirable, more agreeable, and in genl. 
better, Horn, only in neut. of nom. ant 1 
acc. sing., rods ?Mi6v kari, Od. 2, 
169, etc. : he has a second, compar. 
?MiT£poc, ov, only in neut., Autrepov 
Kal dfiEtvov, Od. 1, 376; 2, 141, in 
Eust. also auotepoc, Jac. A. P. p. 75. 
— Later Aotov was used generally 
as compar: of LyaQbc, and in Alt. 
acjluv, Auiov were contr. into Awcjv , 
auov, Aesch. Pers. 526, etc. ; ' roi 
a6ovoc Sat/iovog, Soph. Phil. 1100; 
typovTjOLV Aa8Eiv Ad)u, lb. 1079 ; Awes 
<j>povEiv, Id. O. T. 1038 ; elg rb A. cbv 
[ieOeottjkev KEap, Eur. Med. 911 
ufiEtvov Kal ?mov, Plat. Legg. 828 A 
duEtvo Kal Aww, Id. Phil. 11 B, c( 
Xen. An. 5, 10, 15 : — superl. Auicroz 
7j, ov, contr. Atio-roc, rd Awora ftox 
aevelv, Aesch.' Pr. 204, etc.; w Aa^ 
ore, my good friend, like u 8iArur) s 
Plat. Gorg. 467 B, etc.— In Theocr 
26, 32, we have a neut. pi. Aula fc? 
Xoiova, and this Buttm. Ausf. Gr 
<J 68, 1, regards as posit, from a nom 
Xoig. 

AQ/J.a, arog, to. the hem, fringe, bor- 
der of a robe, LXX. 

Aufidrtov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Anth. fP. 11, 210,2.f[a] 

Auvtl, 3 pi. from the Dor. verb 
Aw, I will or wish, Epich. p. 15. 

Awoc, 6, also Aoog, a Macedon 
month, answering to the last half ol 
the Att. kKarofifiaiuv and the firs( 
of fiErayELTviuv, Philipp. ap. Dem 
280, 12. 

Aw7raf, adog, t),= a6kt}, Awttoj. 

Aw7r?7, Tjg, f], (Xetto, Aoirog, Aotpog) 
a covering, robe, mantle, dlirrvxov duty* 
o)/u.oicuv Exova' EVEpyia ?mt:7)v, Od. 
13, 224, cf. Ap. Rh. 2, 32 ; in genl. a 
skin, husk, shell. Also Awrroc, whlCD 
in Hippon. 44*, is certainly neut., aa 
in Theocr. 14, 66 ; in Anacr. 98 doubt- 
ful. Only poet, though prose writers 
have the derivs. ? wt'cv, Aurrodv- 
Tijg. 

AwTTi^w, i". -iaw, (Awrrot,) to cove) 
cloak, but only found in compds. a7ro 
AwTTi'Cw, iTEpiAuTrlfc, etc. ; for Soph 
Tr. 925, ek 6' eAwTnae nAEVpdv, b« 
longs to e/cAw7u£w : cf. aoxi&- _ 

Aw7aov, dim. from Awttt?, Awttov 
Arist. Metaph. 3, 4, 14, Top. 1,7, 1. 

AuTTodvoia, ac, 7), (Xunodi>rttt:) 
(H3 


AO TO 


A12S2N 


trictly, 3 stealing of clothes from La 
ti;ers 01 travellers, high-way robbery. 

Aurrobvatov diiCTj, a prosecution for 
XuTTodvaia, Alt. Process p. 360. 

AoTzodvreio, (J, to steal clothes, esp. 
from bathers or travellers, Arist. Pol. 
2, 7, 11 : then in genl. Aott. tlvu, to 
rob, plunder, Ar. Ran. 1075, Plut. 165, 
Pern. 116, 19, etc. : — also of plagia- 
rists, Anth. P. 11, 130: from 

AojTTo6vT7]g, ov, 6, (Atiirog, dvo) 
Itrictly, one who slips into another's 
io'.hes : hence a clothes-stealer, esp. 
one who steals the clothes of bathers, 
?r strips travellers, A. B. p. 176, cf. 
foreg. : in genl. a thief, robber, footpad, 
Ar. Ran. 772, Av. 497, Antipho, 130, 
i9, Lys. 117, 7, etc. ; aot;o6vtC)v Oa- 
varov alpeiadat, Dem. 53, fin. : — of 
plagiarists, Anth. P. 11, 130. [v] 

Auttoc, b,=A(l)7TT/, q. v. 

AaponamcTpov, ov, to, a halter, 
late word. (From the Latin.) 

Aupov, ov, to, and Aupog, ov, 6, 
the Lat. lorum, a thong. 

Auporopsu, £>, to cut into thongs : 
from 

AupOTOjUOr, OV, {/lijpOV, TE/2V0)) cut- 
ting thongs. 

jAupvpa, ov, Ttl, Loryma, a city in 
the Dorian peninsula on the coast of 
Caria, opposite to Rhodes, Thuc. 
8, 43. 

Acjotoc, 7], ov, Att. contr. from 
Xoicrog, superl. of Autuv, q. v. 

fAwr, indecl. (and Awroc, ov, Jo- 
ueph.), o, Lot, Hebr. masc. pr. n., son 
Df Haran the brother of Abraham, 
N. T. 

Awraf, ukoc, 6, QjOTog IV.) a flute- 
player : — also, a buffoon, lewd fellow : — 
falso, a beggar, Eccl. 

Adtevvto,, Ion. for AuToevTa, acc. 
A. neut. from AuToetg, q. v. 

Aotl^u, (?MTor) to pluck flowers, 
\a\\y in Hesych. f ; esp. in mid. Autl- 
frpat, like Kapnti^opai, Kap-zbopai, 
H pick or choose for one's self, cull the 
kest, Aesch. Supp. 963. 

AUTCVOC, LVTJ, LVOV, (A«t6o) of lotus, 

Theocr. 24, 45. 

Ad)Ti.apa, aTOc, to, {Autl^u) a flow- 
er : metaph. like dvdog and ucotoc, 
the fairest, choicest, best, yijg 'EAAa- 
Sog AoTtapaTa, Eur. Hel. 1593. 

AuTostg, £Gaa, ev, (AoTog I.) over- 
grown with lotus, rceb'ta ?MT£i>vTa, lo- 
tus-plains, II. 12, 283, ubi Aristarch. 
AwTovvTa : others take it as part, 
from a suppos. pres. *A(jt£g), bloom- 
ing. 

AftTO'2, ov, 6, the lotus, name of 
several plants, oft. wrongly confound- 
ed : five may be specially remarked : 
— I. the Greek lotus, a grass which 
grew wild in the meadows round 
Sparta and Troy, on which horses 
fed ; a kind of clover or trefoil, perh. 
trifoUum melilotus Linn., II. 21, 351, 
Od. 4, 603. — II. the Cyrenean lotus, an 
African shrub, whose fruit was the 
food of certain tribes on the coast, 
esp. of those hence called Lotophagi, 
Od. 9, 84, sq., Hdt. 4, 177 : acc. to 
Od. the fruit was honey-sweet, peAtrj- 
ir/g, and w as also called AoTog : Hdt. 
compares it in size to the fruit of the 
vxivog (as large as the olive) and in 
.uste.to the date, <polvt^ : acc. to him 
wine \v as als :> made of it : — dvdcvov 
dbap. Od. 1. c, refers not literally to 
the flower being eaten, but to the veg- 
ttdcle nat re of the food, v. dvQtvog. 
Ii was a low thorny shrub, Hdt. 2, 
96, cf. Schweigh. Polyb. 12, 2, acc. 
to Sprengel, Rhimnus Lotus Linn., 
acc. to Wildenow Zizyphus Lotus ; 
h\] prized at Tunis and Tripoli un- 

•74 


uer the name of the jujube, and a fa- 
vourite subject of Arab poetry. — III. 
the Aegyptian lotus, first mentioned in 
Hdt. 2, 92, the lily of the Nile, of 
which there are three varieties: — 1. 
with large, while flowers, which was 
dried, and its pith pounded for bread : 
the root, which was of the size and 
shape of an apple, and sweet of taste, 
was also eaten, and called later ko- 
AoKaotov. — 2. with rose-coloured flow- 
ers and leguminous fruit (Kvapot, 
Aegyptian oeans.) — 3. with blue flow- 
ers ; the two last mentioned in Ath. 
677 D, E.— Of these the 1st is thought 
to be Nymphaea Lotus, the 2d, Nym- 
phaea Nelumbo, the 3d, Nelumbium 
Speciosum; v. Sprengel Antiq. Bot. 
p. 56, Voss Virg. Eel. 4, 20, Bahr 
Hdt. 11. cc. In Aegypt the lotus was 
sacred as a symbol of the Nile (with 
the rising of which it grew), and so 
of fertility : hence its constant use in 
the rites of Isis and Osiris, and its 
freq. appearance on ancient, esp. 
Aegyptian, works of art, v. Creuzer 
Symbolik 1, 283 sq., 508 sq. (French 
transl. 1, 404, cf. 525.) The Indian 
lotus, a sacred symbol of the Ganges 
etc., is of like kind. — IV. a North 
African tree, acc. to Sprengel Celtis 
Australis Linn., about the size, etc. 
of a pear-tree, with serrated leaves ; 
bearing leguminous fruit without 
taste or smell, Theophr. H. PI. 4, 3, 
1, distinguished by its hard, black 
wood, of which statues, flutes, etc. 
were carved: hence Aurbg is often 
used poet, for a flute, Markl. Eur. I. A. 
1036, Tro. 544. etc.— V. another lo- 
tus-tree, Diospyrus lotus, which grew 
in Italy, had a short stem with pol- 
ished bark : its luxuriant branches 
were trained upon houses ; its leaves 
were ovate, downy underneath, and 
its berries red and sweet-tasted, Voss 
Virg. Georg. 2, 84. 
Ao)TOTp6(pog, ov, (?MTog I., Tpecpo) 

froducing lotus or trefoil, 'Aecpa^, Eur. 
'hoen. 1571. 

Ao)TO(f>dyog, ov, (AuTog II., (puyeiv) 
eating lotus, hence — II. Aoro<pdyoi, 
ov, oi, the Lotophagi or Lotus-eaters, 
a peaceful nation on the coast of 
Cyrenaica, Od. 9, 84, Hdt. 4, 177, v. 
AoTog II. 

AuTpov, AuTpoxoog, Dor. for AovTp. 

ACxpap, To,= A(j<f)r]fxa, Hesych. 

Autydu, to, f. -7]Ou, to rest from toil, 
take rest, 11. 21, 292 ; also c. gen., ica- 
kljv, Od. 9, 460 ; so A. ^d/Lov, ixbdov, 
to have rest, abate from.., Aesch. Pr. 
376, 654 : tzovov, Soph. Aj. 61 ; bdv- 
vrjg, Plat. Phaedr. 251 D, etc. ; also, 
dnb vogov Kal noAepov, Thuc. 6, 12. 
— 2. to abate, of a disease, Thuc. 2, 
49, cf. 7, 77 ; also in Plat., and Xen. 
— II. transit, to lighten, relieve, 6 Aw- 
(j)7jG0)V, thy future releaser, Aesch. Pr. 
27 : so c. gen., A. Qvpbv uxecov, re- 
lieve thy mind from pains, Emped. 395. 
— 2. to make to leave off, desist, Ttvd 
T>/u?g, like iravu. (Acc. to Hesych., 
akin to Abcpog I, and metaph. from 
draught-cattle, dnb tov Tpaxr/Aov to 
uxOog uTTodeadai.) 

A(j0£w, Ion. for foreg., Ap. Rh. 2, 
648. 

Atd^rjiog, ta, iov, (.Aucpdto) relieving, 
soothing, AoxPyia iepu, expiatory offer- 
ings, Ap. Rh. 2, 485. 

Adxpvpa, CLTog, to, rest taken, rest. 

Auqrjatg, eug, fj, (Acj^aw) a being 
relieved : repose, remission, cessation, 
iroAe/j-ov, Thuc. 4, 81. 

Autp, AuTvog, ij,=A67Tri, Hesych. 

Auav, neut. Atiov, Att. contr. for | 
?.u)tcjv, q. v. ' 


I 

M 

M, a, fxv, rb, Ion. pit, rndfCi., 
twelfth lettci of the Gi. alphabet . as 
numeral, p,'— 10, but ^ = 40,000. Ia 
Inscrr. M is for pvpioi : but [Ml fo- 
TcevTaKigpvpioi. 

Changes of p, esp. in the dialects ; 
— I. into 7r, as dima nedu, for bap l 
pcTa, esp. Aeol. and Lacon., Greg 
Cor. p. 282, 580, 661.— II. p is doubleu 
e. g. uppei yppeg eupa tptuL, fo» 
i]pug vpeig elua dpi, esp. in Aeol., 
the vowel or diphthong before it bp 
ing shortened, Greg. Cor. p. 597 < 
uppeg and vppeg are also in Horn. am. 
Ep. — III. p and (3 are interchanged 
as in pepfipug pepppdg, /3poTog Aeol ' 
popTbg (v. up(3poTog fin.), poAeh 
f3A6cKo. — IV. p becomes v, as piv 
Att. and Dor. viv ; pi], Lat. ne ; pH>v 
Lat. num, Buttm. Dem. Mid. p. 145 
— V. p is freq. a.dded or left out, acc 
to dialects, — 1. at the beginning of : 
word, as dpvu p-qpvu, ia pta, bv 
dvAevcj povdvAevu, baxog pboxog 
bx^evg poxtevg, vpat; pvpat;, paAij 
Lat ala, Buttm. Lexil.v. ovAail, Lob 
Phryn. 356: so, " Apr\g, Lat. Man 
— 2. in the middle of a word, Trlpn?^ 

pt TTL7T?i7]pi, TTipitprjpi TTtTTpTJpt, UU 

ISpoTog dppoTog, bpppipog bjSptpot, 
Xapffdvo ?Mj3elv, Kvpftn KvjSn, upvp 
(3ag dpvfiag, Tvprravov tvitclvov, etc. 
mostly for euphony or easy pronun 
ciation, Lob. Phryn. 95, sq., 428.- 
VI. p sometimes has a or o euphon 
prefixed, as, piXyo upeAyu, pepyc 
upipyu, pipdo) dpepdu, pbpyvvp. 
bpbpyvvpi, ptxo> (Lat. mingo) bptxev* 
etc. : so too i seems euphonic in 
pdadXj] ipdedAr], peipouat ipelpopai. 
— VII. a is added or left out before u 
acc. to convenience, as, cpdpay-Sce 
pdpaySog, opdo pdu, cpfjptyE, pi} y.yZ, 
aptupog pmpog t ulAat; pVAa^, apvye- 
pog poyepog, apipaiva pvpatva, opvp 
va pvppa, cpu&d* pC)6i^. 

W, apostr. for ps. — II. very rarely 
and only Ep. for pot, e. g. II. 9, 673, 
etc. ; never so in Att., Markl. Eur. I. 
A. 491, 814, Pors. Phoen. 1230, Med. 
719. {pd and pi] never were elided, 
though the latter is contracted by 
synizesis. 

Ma, a particle used in strong pro 
testation and oaths, followed by acc. 
of the deity or thing appealed to : — in 
itself neither affirmative nor negative, 
but made so by some word added, as 
vat, ov, etc. ; or, in Att., merely by 
the context, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 489 
E '. — thus — I. in affirmation, vat pd 
Tode cntijiTTpov, yea by this sceptre, II. 
1, 234, cf. H. Horn. Merc. 460 ; so in 
Att., Ar. Ach. 88, etc. ; cf. vij. — II. in 
negation, ov pd yap 'AnoAAuva, ov pd 
Zijva, nay by..., II. 1, 86, etc. ; and in 
Att. Soph. El. 626, Ar. Eq. 235 — 
In Att. pd is freq. used without 
vat (vij) or ov, esp. pd Ata, by Jupiter ' 
— It is seemingly negative, — I. when ov 
immediately follows in the next sen 
tence, e. g. pd Tovg irap' "AiSnv vep 
Tepovg aAdoTopag, ovtol tcot' carat 
tovto, Eur. Med. lQ59;pu tov 'AttoA- 
Au, ovk, Ar. Thesm. 269 ; Plat. etc. • 
— but even here the negation really lies 
in the ov only. — 2. in answers, when the 
negation is expressed in the question 
as ovk av p' edaetg ; Answ. pd At', srrei 
tedyej Tzbvnpog dpi, Ar. Eq. 336, 338 
(where ovk edau is to be supplied 
after pd Ata from the question ; cf 
Ar. Ran. 951, Plut. 100): so tot? 
when aAAa fallows 6vd dpaxuii; 


MA IT 

luadov ieasi(; Answ. ad A/', d/i/T 
fXavrov, Ar. Ran. 171, (where ov 
r?lu is understood, cf. Ran. 753, 
779, 1053 ) — IV. in common discourse, 
esp. Att., the name of the deity sworn 
by was often suppressed, vai ua tov, 
ov ua tov, ua tov, ua ttjv, etc., 
jvnicn was merely to avoid a down- 
light oath, as is common in all lan- 
guages, cf. Plat. Gorg. 466 E, Koen 
Greg. Cor. 150, sq. — V. jud is some- 
times omitted after ov, though the 
acc. remains, ov rov Aia, ov rov 6e- 
6v, etc., v. Br. Soph. O. T. 660, 
Schaf. Greg. 257, Jac. A. P. p. 97. [a] 

Md, shorter Aeol. and Dor. form 
for fidrrjp, in the form fid yd, for fir)- 
rep yrj, Aesch. Supp. 890, 899, The- 
ocr. 15, 89 ; cf. [3d, 6d>, ?u. 

■\Madd, indecl., 6, Maath, Hebrew 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

■fMadpflar, a, 6, the Carthaginian 
Maharbal, Polyb. 3, 84, 14. 

Mdyd6EVO),=/iayadc^o). 

Mayddrjr, ov, b^/uaydfiir, Anacr. 
5, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 179. 

Mdyddi^cj, to play on the fiaydbiq, 
Theophil. Neopt. 2 ; — to play in the 
octave, Arist. Probl., 19, 18, 1, and 39, 
4 ; cf. Diet. Antiqq. p. 649. 

Mayudtov, ov, to, dim. from fiayur, 
Luc. Dial. Deor. 7, 4. 

Mdyddlr, r) : gen. [dor, Soph. Fr. 
228, ( i'c, iSor, Meineke Com. Fr. 
3, 179) or Eur, Bergk Anacr. p. 86, 
sq. ; in Xen. An. 7, 3, 32 we have a 
dat. fiayudi, as if from fiaydr, v. 
Poppo, yet v. Bergk 1. c. ; acc. fidya- 
Jtv, Alcman 87 : — the magadis, a three- 
cornered instrument like a harp, with 
twenty strings, arranged in octaves-, 
II. tc. : cf. Ath. 634 : the thjkt'lc was 
cf like kind, v. Bockh Comm. de 
Metr. Pind. p. 261, sq. — II. a Lydian 
flute ox flageolet, producing a high and 
a low note together, Ion ap. Ath. 634 
C, Anaxandr. 'OnAOfi. 1. [yd] 

M.uyd£u=fj.ayadi£c). 

Mdydpiicdr, ov, 6,=fieyapLKog ke- 
la/xor, Megarian pottery, according to 
the tradesmen's pronunciation: cf. 
fidyapov. Hence 

Mdydp/cvcoc, ov, o,=foreg. 
Muyapov,ov,r6,y. sub fiiyapov HI. 

iMdyapaa, uv, rd, Magarsa, a town 
and harbor of Cilicia, with a temple 
of Minerva, Strab. p. 676, she was 
Uence called MayapaLr or MayapoLa, 
Air. An. 2, 5, 9. 

■\Mayapaor, ov, rj, Magarsus, — 
foreg., Arr. An. 2, 5, 9. 

Mdydq, dfior, r), the bridge of the ci- 
thara, Lat. pons, cf. vnoAvptoq, Phi- 
loitr. : — for jxayddi in Xen. cf. fiayd- 
itr. 

tMdyac, a, 6, Magas, half-brother 
of Ptolemy Philadelphus, prince of 
Cyrene, Paus. 1, 6, 8. 

Mayydva, rj, Lower-Italian name 
for a wine cask. 

Mayyuvela, ar, rj, (/jayyavevu) 
jugglery, sleight of hand, Plat. Legg. 
908 D, 933 A :— of made dishes, Ath. 
9 C. 

MayyuvEVfia, aror, to, (fiayyavEvui) 
a piece of jugglery ; in plur. juggleries, 
deceptions, Plat. Gorg. 484 A, Legg. 
)33 C : of women's arts,Plut. Ant. 25. 

MayydvEVTTjpiov, ov, to, a place 
vhere fj.ayyavevfJ.aTa are practised, 
Thernist. 

MayydvevTTjg, ov, b, (fiayyavEvu) 
i juggler, quack. Hence 

MayydvEVTiK.br, rj, 6v,fit or inclined 
for juggling, etc. : r) -ktj, (sc. T£\vrj), 
juggling, sleight of hand. 

MayyapsvTpia, at,, r), fem. of fiay- 


MAI E 

MayyuvFVG), (fidyyavov) to cheat, 
bewitch, of Circe, Ar. Plut. 310. — 2. 
intr. to play tricks, Dem. 794, 2 : u. 
Trpbc tovc Osovr, to use superstitious 
means to propitiate the gods, Polyb. 
15, 29, 9. — II. like (ftap/JUTTO), to beau- 
tify by artificial means, to adulterate, 
Lat. mangonizare, oijjov, Plut. 2, 126 
A. — III. fj. uiruT7]v, to contrive weans 
for cheating, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 609. 

Mayydvodaifj.a)v, ovor, 6, (fidyya- 
vov, baifiov) a conjuring spirit. 

Mdyydvov, ov, to, any means for 
charming or bewitching others, a phil- 
tre, drug, etc. — II. a machine for de- 
fending fortifications, Maur. Strateg. 
— III. the axis of a pulley, as in Germ. 
Mangel, Ital. mangano, Math. Vett. 
— IV. = fidvdaAor, a bolt, v. Schol. 
Ar. Vesp. 155. — V. = yuyya/ioy, a 
hunting-net. (From the first, signf. 
come Lat. mango, mangonium, mango- 
nizare ; prob., therefore, akin to fida- 
au, Lat. e-mungere, Pott Et. Forsch. 

1, 236: hence generally, an art or 
device for doing a thing, — which will 
explain its being used of divers im- 
plements.) Hence 

Mayydv6c),d),=/Liayy2V£vc). Hence 
Mayydvufia, aror, To,=fiayydvev- 
fia. [yd] 

iM.ayda?A, r), Magdala, a town of 
Judaea on the western shore of the 
sea of Galilee, N. T. Hence 

■fMaydaArjvrj, fjc, rj, fem. appell., of 
Magdala, Magdalene, N. T. 

MayddXid, do, rj, (fidaau) later for 
diroiiaydaTiid, q. v., Galen. 

■\MdySo?„or, ov, r), Magdolus, a city 
of Lower Aegypt near Pelusium, 
Hdt. 2, 159. 

Maysia, ar, 7), (/uayevu) the theo- 
logy of the Magians, Stallb. Plat. 
Ale. 1, 122 A.— 2. art magic, Theophr. 

Mdyslov, ov, to, (judaau) = the 
more usu. en/nay clov, Longin. 

Mdydpaiva, rj, comic fem. of fid- 
yeipor, Pherecr. Ipn. 1. 

Mdyeipelov, ov, to, (/xdyeipoc) a 
place for cooking, a cook-shop, Lat. po- 
pina ; or, the place where the public cooks 
lived, Antiph. Strat. 4, etc. ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 276.— II. with the Macedoni- 
ans a pot, kettle. 

MdyeipevLia, aror, to, that which is 
cooked, food : from 

Mdyeipevu, (/udyeipog) to be a cook, 
to cook meat, Theophr. Char. 7, Plut. 

2, 704 A ; c. acc. rei, Ath. 173 D. 
MdyeipiK.be, rj, bv, (ffdyeipog) fit 

for a cook or cookery, (yrj/iaTia, Ar. Eq. 
216 : i] -K7], (sc. Tkx vr l)i cookery, Plat. 
Rep. 332 D. Adv. -kuc, in a cook- 
like way, Ar. Ach. 1015, Eq. 376. 

MdyeipioKoc, ov, b, dim. from fid- 
yetpog, Ath. 292 E. 

Mdyecptaaa, r), fem. of sq., LXX. 
Mdyejpoc, ov, b, a cook, first in 
Batr. 40, Hdt. 4, 71 ; 6, 60, etc. (From 
judaaco, jid^a, because baking of bread 
was the chief business of the ancient 
cook, cf. Plin. 18, 28.)— II. a butcher, 
because in early times the cook was 
butcher also, and so the Cyclops is 
called "Aidov fx. in both capacities, 
Eur. Cycl. 397, cf. Matro ap. Ath. 
243 F. [>d] 

Mdyev/J.a, aroc, to, (fiayevui) apiece 
of magic art ; in plur. charms, spells, 
Eur. Supp. 1110; v. Dind. ad 1. :— 
also, of food artificially dressed, Plut. 
2, 752 B. (>d] 

Mdyetie, £u>c, b, (fidaacS) one who 
kneads. — II. one who wipes, fiayrja 
CTToyyov, Anth. P. 6, 306. 

MdyevrTjc, ov 6. = fid^oc Dio C. ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn 316. Hence 
1 Mdyevn/ccc, rj, 6' , magical rj -«:?/, 


M\ro 

(sc. te'xvtj), art magic, Plat. I'olF 
280 D. 

Mdyevu, (Mdyoc) to be a Magus o. 
skilled in Magian lore ; to use incanta 
Hons, Plut. Artax. 3, 6. — II. trans, tt 
enchant, jueIt] ju., to sing incantations 
Eur. I. T 1338 ; cf. Mel. 12. 

MdyiKOc, 7}, ov, (Mayor) fit for th> 
Magians, Magian, Plut. Them. 29 ; foj 
or relating to magic, magical, filfikuv- 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 138. 

MdyfC> l.&og, 7], (\idaad) any kneacleo 
mass, Lat. offa ; esp. a sort of cheese 
pudding, Hipp. p. 652. — 2. the cah 
offered to Hecate, Soph. IV. 651, At 
Fr. 644 ; cf. Ath. 663 B.— II. a knead 
ing-trough, lil e jiaKTpa, Epich. p. 67 

Mdyua, aror, to, {fidaoo)) any knead 
ed mass : — salve, as opp. to unguents 
Plin. 13, 2. 

~M.ayfJ.br, ov, b, (fiaGCO)) a wiping 01 
cleansing. 

fMdyv?7C, VjTOr, b, Magnes, son O' 
Aeolus and Enarete, father of Poly 
dectes, Apollod. 1, 7, 3. — 2. father oj 
Pierus, Id. 1, 3, 3.-3. a poet ot tht 
old comedy, Meineke 1, p. 29 ; Ar 
Eq. 520. 

Mdyvrjr, r/TOr, 6, a Mognesian, > 
dweller in Mayvr/aia in Thessaly, U 
2, 756 ; fem. Mdyvrjoaa. Also Mayv?? 
T-qq, fem. Mayx^rio, fPind. P. 2, 83 + 
hence, — II. "kidor MayvrjTrjr or -f/rt. 
or -fjdioq, the magnet, also called 'A. 
'Hpa/c?ieta, Eur. Oen. 5, cf. Stallb 
Plat. Ion 533 D : also a metal thai 
looked like silver, prob. a kind of talc, 
Theophr. ; v. Buttm. in Wolfs Mus 

2, p. 5, sq. 

^Mdyvvaa, ij,—Mayv7jaia, Ap. Rh. 
1, 584. 

fMayvnala, ac, rj, Magnesia, a ter- 
ritory of Thessaly on the eastern 
coast, Hdt. 7, 183, who also calls it 
7) TjiTEipor Mayvrjcir), 7, 176 : Dem 
12, fin. ; 15, 19 ; etc., mentions a citj 
therein of same name. — 2. a celebra 
ted city of Lydia near the Maeander 
now Inek-bazar, containing a temple 
of Venus Leucophryne, Hdt. 3, 122 . 
Thuc. 1, 138.— 3. a city of Lydia ai 
the base of Mt. Sipylus, tj vto 1i 
TTv'\(f), Strab. p. 579, now Manissi 
Hence 

jMayvTjoior, a, ov, and of, ov, oj 
Magnesia, Magnesian, Hdt. ; etc. 

■fMdyvr/aaa, 7), fem. to Mdyvrjr, q 
v., Theocr. 22, 79. 

iMdyvriTEr, uv, ol, the Magnesians, 
as well in Thessaly, II. 2, 756 ; as in 
Asia in the valley of Maeander, Hdt 

3, 40 : cf. Mdyvrjr. 
jMayy7jTiK.br, rj, ov, of Magnesia 

Magnesian, yala, Aesch. Pers. 492 
Tcapalia, Strab. p. 430. 

fMayvTjTir, rj, v. sub Mdyvrjr.. 

iMayvoTzoXir, eor, rj, Magnopolis. 
the earlier Eupatoria, a city in Pon- 
tus, named after Pompeius Magnus 
Strab. p. 556. 

jMdyvor, ov, b, the Rorn. appel! 
Magnus, Ath. 1 C. 

Mayor, ov, 6, a Magus, Magian 
one of a Median tribe, Hdt. 1, 101. — 
IT. one of the priests and wise men in 
Persia who interpreted dreams, etc., 
freq. in Hdt. : hence — 2. any enchant 
er, wizard : and in bad sense, a juggler, 
quack, like ybrjr, Soph. O. T. 387 ; cf. 
Eur. Or. 1497, Plat. Rep. 592 E.— III. 
fidyoq, ov, as adj. magical, bewitching 
kectov /uayuTspa, Anth. P. 5, 123 
(Prob. from the same root a? /xeyai 
etc.. v. juiyar fin.) [d] 

tMdyoc, ov, b, Magus, an Arabia^ 
Aesch. Pers. 318. 

Mdyo<p6via, 'jv. Ta, (Mayor Aoi'Of, 
the slaughter of the Magians, a Persia* 
875 


TMAZA 

testival, Hdt. 3, 79 : 7/ [iciyoyovLa in 
Ctfcsias 15. 

Mayvdapig, 7), the seed of the aiX- 
fc.ov, Theophr. : also its stalk. — II. 
another plant, distinct from alTityiov, 
!d. [fiuyvtiuptg, Plaut. Rud. 3, 2, 19.] 

•Maytiy, indecl., 6, Magog, Hebrew 
pr. n., supposed to be a general ap- 
pell. for the northern tribes of Eu- 
rope and Asia, as the Greek JukvOcu, 
2*. T. 

Muytodia, ag, ?/, a rude pantomime, 
AVn. 621 C : also fiayudr]. 

Mdyydog, ov, 6, (fidyog, udrj) a 
efrt of coarse pantomime, or the actor of 
it, Ath. 621 C, D : cf. Ivoiudoc . 

tMdywv, tdvoc, 6, Mago, a' Carthagi- 
nian commander, Polyb. 3, 7J , 5, sq. 

MuddyeveiQc, ov,— uadiyeveiog, ap. 
Phot. 

Mddalog, a, ov, poet, for juadapog. 

M.d6dp6g. d, ov, (fiadda)) melting 
away : of flesh, flabby, loose, Arist. 
H. A. 4, 6, 9 ; of the head, bald, Anth. 
P. 11, 434. Hence ? 

TAdddpoTTfg, TjTog, t), baldness, Hipp, 
p. 47. 

Mdddpoo, ti, (jJ.adap6r)=fxaoi^o), 
to make bald, LXX. Hence 

. Muddpucng, £0)g, t), a making bald, 
Galen. 

■\MaSuTag, a, 6, Madatas, a Persian, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 41. 

Mdddo), ti, f. -Tjacj, (fiadog) Lat. 
madere, to be moist or wet, to melt away, 
Theophr. : of hair, to fall off, Lat. de- 
lluere, Ael. N. A. 15, 18 ; hence to be 
laid, Ar. Plut. 266. 

' Madda, ?), Dor. for fidfr, Ar. Ach. 
732, 835. 

Mddnaig, i], {fiaddu) loss of the hair, 
a becoming bald, Hipp. p. 1083. 

fMadtdv or Ma&d//, indecl., rj, Ma- 
dian or Madiam, Hebr. pr. n., a tract 
of Arabia Petraea, so called from 
Madian, (in Joseph. Ant. 1, 15, 1, 
MadidrTfg), son of Abraham and Ke- 
turah, N. T. Hence 

iMadiyvog, V, ov, of Madian ; ol 
Wladtrfvoi, and Madu/Vtrai, the inhab. 
of Madian, Madianites, Steph. Byz. : 
v. Berkel ad voc. 

MudiyivEiog, ov, (fiaddo,y£V£iov) 
smooth- chinned, Lat. imberbis, Arist. 
IT. A. 3, 11, 13, with v. 1. fiadriy-; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 662. 

Mdo7£w, f- -lg(j), (jj-adog) to pull out 
the hair, like t/AAw ; also fiaddXAu, 
uadapoo. — II. intr. = fiaddu, Hipp, 
p. 667. Hence 

Mddtaig, ?j,dub. 1. for [idd?] etc, q. v., 
Hipp., and Theophr. [a] 

Md<J larijpiov, ov, to, tweezers for 
pulling out hair : a\so.-=z evarpa. 

Mddov, ov, to, = jiadiovia, Plin. ; 
also, jud6or,6, Diosc. Parab. 1, 179. 

*MAA0'2, rj, ov, the root of fia- 
duo), etc., =fiadapog, Hesych. 

Mddpva, rd, for fiaA6opva,~KOK- 
KvfitfAa, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 50 A, The- 
ophr. ; cf. anpodpva. 

iM.a6vj]c, ov Ion. eu, 6, Madyes, a 
king of the Scythae, Hdt. 1, 103. 

\M.udvc,voc, 6,—foreg., St rah. p. 61 . 

iM.ddvT0c, ov, t), Madytus, u haven 
In the Thracian Chersonese, with the 
tomb of HecuU, Hdt. 7, 33. 

MddWt^, ag, ?;, Boeot. name of the 
water-lily, Theophr. 

MuC", rjg, r), (llugol-, to knead) bar- 
If (/-bread, a barley-cake, Hdt. 1 , 200 ; 
Arciiil. 45, etc. ; dfio?^ya'n], Hes. Op. 
592, Kvpfiatri, Ep. Horn. 15, 6; fyv- 
crv, Ar. Vesp. 610 ; — v. sub voce. — 
Opp. to dprog, whealen bread, Ar. 
Eccl. 606, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2,1.1; pro- 
vrb , uyadr) nai fidfr liet' uprov : - 


MAZO 

ud&v fiEuaxtig, having baked him a 
cake, with a play on fiaxv, Ar. Eq. 
55. (Bekker follows Draco in writing 
it properispom. //d£d, but v. Lob. 
Paral. 405.) 

Ma^ayperac, 6, (fid£a, dyeipo) one 
who begs for barley-loaves, Aristias ap. 
Ath. 686 A ; like iixTxaypETag and /ccj- 
Aaypirag. 

iMa^aia, ag, t), Mazaea, daughter 
of king Leucanor in Bosporus, Luc. 
Tox. 44. 

jMa^alog, ov, 6, Mazaeus, Persian 
masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 7, 1. 

tMd£d/ca, ov, rd, Mazaca, capital 
of Cappadocia at the base of Mt. Ar- 
gaeus, now Kaisarieh, Strab. p. 537 ; 
hence Mafatcrfvoi, ol, the inhab. of 
Mazaca, Id. 

iMa^dnrig, ov, b, Mazaces, a Persian 
satrap of Aegypt, Arr. An. 3, 1, 2. 

iMa^dpng, ovg, 6, Mazares, a Mede, 
Hdt. 1, 156. 

iMd^apog, ov, 6, Mazarus, a Mace- 
donian, Arr. An. 3, 16, 9. 

Ma£a6). to make a barley-cake : also 
as dep. fia^dojuat. 

iMa&ag, 6, v. sub fia^ivTjg, Xen- 
ocr. 

■fMa&VTjg , 6, Mazenes, ruler of Do- 
racta (or rather Oaracta) in the Per- 
sian gulf, Strab. p. 767. 

Ma^rjpog (jidC.a), iviva^, a plate of 
barley-cakes. 

Ma&vTjg, 6, a kind of codfish, (/caA- 
laptag), Theophr. ; also written fj.a- 
C,Lvag or -vog, fia&ag, Xenocr., or 
Ifia&g, Epicharm. ap. Ath. 32? Bf, 
Tiatyvrig, Hesych. 

Md&vog, ov, (fiu^a) made of barley- 
meal, Hesych. 

Ma&ov, ov, to, dim. from jua^og. 

Ma&ov, ov, to, like sq., dim. from 
fid^a, Phryn. (Com.) Incert. 7. 

Ma&aKij, 7]g, r), dim. from [id^a, a 
barley -scone, Ax. Eq. 1105, 1166. 

Ma^oj36?LLov, ov, to, {/id^a, ,#d/lAcj) 
=jua£ov6/uog. 

MdCo/iai, Dep.=/Lia£do/u.at, Welck- 
er Syll. Ep. 170, 2. 

~M.afrvofj.Eiov, ov, to, Ar. Fr. 367 ; 
pafrvofiiov, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 E, 
= sq. . 

M.a£ov6/uog, ov, (sc. nvuXog or rrl- 
va%), 6, (fJ.d£a, vijuo)) a wooden trencher 
for serving barley cakes on, Harmed, 
ap. Ath. 149 A, Horat. Sat. 2, 8, 86. 

MaCo7T£7rr77c, ov, 6, (ptd^a, rceaau) 
a barley-bread bal er. 

M.a^07TOL£(j), u, to make barley-bread : 
from 

Mafyirotog, ov, (udfr, ttoieo)) ma- 
king barley- bread. 

MaCdr, ov, 6, the breast, or rather, 
one of the two breasts, freq. in Horn., 
who distinguishes it as a part of the 
whole breast, (oTipvov, cm/0.)f), II. 
4, 528 ; 8, 121, etc. : so, Se^ltepov 
napu fxafrv, II. 5, 393. — 1. usu. of 
women, as II. 22, 80. Od. 11, 448, and 
so always in Od. ; cf. Wessel. Hdt. 4, 
202 ; but Hdt. also has ptaaTog in same 
sense. — 2. of men, 11. 11. cc. — The 
distinction of the Gramm. between 
fiafrg as the man's breast, and /uaoTog 
the woman's, will at least apply only 
to late authors : the words differed, 
at first, only in dialect : Horn, always 
uses the former, Pind. and Trag. al- 
ways the latter, v. uaardg, cf. Elmsl. 
Bacch. 700, Ellendt Lex. Soph.— 3. 
less freq. of animals, the udder, Call. 
Jov. 48. — 4. metaph. a wet-nurse (?). 
— II. —iiafyvqg. (The word is prob. 
akin to /ndao-o, like fj.d&, from the 
yielding nature of the breast.) Hence 

Ma&vciog, a, ov, formed like a 
breast, unoa |M. the promontory Ma- 


MA9R 

zusia, in the Thracian Cha:soneee 
Lyc. 534, in Lat. wr. Mastusia. 

MafrcbdyEG), u, to eat barley-bread 
Hipp, p.' 389: from 

Ma£o(j)dyog, ov, (fidfc, (j)dyEcv) eat 
ing barley-bread, Hipp. p. 478. 

Mafrfyopig, idog, i), {/j.u£a, (p£pu)=& 
ptaCov6fj,og. 

Ma^uvsg, ol, a festival of Bacchus al 
Phigalea, or, those who kept it, Har 
mod. ap. Ath. 149 B. 

MadaXlg, idog, 7), n sort of cup 
Blaes. ap. Ath. 487 C : also written 
liadaXTiig, fiaoQakig. 

MuOeiv, inf. aor. of fiavddvu, first 
in Theogn. 

Md#?7, 7]g, t),=fiddrjctg, Emped. J0L, 
ed. Karsten. [u] 

Mudrjjua, arog, td, (/iu&eiv) that 
which is learnt, a X'sson, TTadrnxaTa 
fiadrj/iaTa, one learns by suffering, 
Hdt. 1, 207 ; fi. Tivog or ir'spl ri\ Plat. 
Symp. 211 C, Rep. 525 D— 2. learn- 
ing, Thuc. 2, 39, Plat., etc : hence in 
plur., learning, science, etc., freq. in 
Plat. ; esp. the mathematical sciences. 
chiefly arithmetic, geometry, and as- 
tronomy, Plat. Legg. 817 E, Arist. 
Anal. Post. 1, 12, 5, etc. Hence 

M.dd7}fiuTiK6g, 7], 6v, disposed to 
learn, fond of learning, like jxaQr\TiKor, 
Plat. Tim. 88 B. — II. belonging to the 
sciences, esp. to mathematics : 17 -ki) 
(sc. £TTiaTrifirf),— Td fiadr?/j.a.Ta, ?nath 
ematics, Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 13,8; 
so, rd -ku, Plut. 2, 367 C : 6 fiaQt]- 
[laTLKog, a mathematician, Arist. Eth. 
N. 6, 8, 6 ; later esp. an astronomer, 
Plut. 2, 974 F. Adv. -nug, Arist. Me- 
taph. 1, Min. 3, 2. 

M.d6rj[xdT07T(j)7iiKog, t), cv, {fiddrjfia, 
ttuXeu) making a trade oj science ; ft, 
ysvog, the Sophists ; and 7) -kt), their 
trade, Plat. Soph. 224 B, E, 

Mudrima, ag, 7), late form for sq. 

MddrjCtg, £0)g, i], (findEiv) learning, 
the getting of knowledge, very freq. in 
Plat. : [xddTjcriv EKfiavddvEiv, apvv- 
cdai, to gain information, Soph. Tr. 
450, 711 ; y.. exeiv Tivog, Eur. Supp. 
915 ; TTouladai, Thuc. 1, 68 ; fx. itEpi 
Ti, Plat. Rep. 525 A. — 2. desire of 
learning, col fiddnaig ov rdpa, Soph. 
El. 1032.— II. like fiddfffjr. knoivledg*, 
science, Plat. Theaet. 144 B.— 2. a 
habit acqiured, Hipp. p. 593. 

Madrfoofiai, fut. of fiav6dvu>, first 
in Theogn. 

MadrfTEia, ag, 7), {jxadTfTEViS) instruc- 
tion from a teacher. 

MddrjTE'og, a, ov, verb. adj. of uav- 
ddvu, to be learnt or perceived, Hdt. 7, 
16, 3. — II. fiadrfTEOv, one must learn, 
Ar. Vesp. 1262, and Plat. 

Mdd7]T£vo), to be pupil to one, t'„vi, 
Plut. 2, 832 B, etc.— II. trans, to make 
a disciple of, Tivd, N. T. : — pass, to be 
instructed : from 

M.d8r]T7jg, ov, 6, (fiaduv) a learner, 
pupil, Lat. discipulus, T/jg 'EXXddog, 
Hdt. 4, 77 : freq. in Att. of the pupils 
of philosophers and rhetoricians, Plat. 
Prot. 315 A, etc. 

MddTfTido), ti, Desiderat. of fiavdd- 
vu, to wish to become a disciple, Ar. 
Nub.183.— II. later^/zatfyreiiw, Anth. 
P. 15, 38. 

MddTjTtKog, t), ov, (fiaOslv) disposed 
to learn, Plat. Soph. 219 C, (ubi Stallb, 
fiadrffiaTLKog) : c. gen. fi. Tivog, eaget 
to learn a thing, Id. Rep. 475 E : ol 
animals, docile, Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 3. 

MddjfTog, 7j, ov, {fiaduv) learnt, thai 
may be learnt, 7) do~K7]Tbv r) fta07)Tbi> 
(7) dpETTf) Plat. Meno init. ; fiad. Koi 
didanTd, Id. Prot. 319 C. 

M.d6i]TpLa, ag, ^,=sq., Diog. L.< 
and 


MA IE 


MAIN 


MA1U 


Mdf )]Taiq, idog, i], fem of uadjjTrfg, 
hilo ; ci. Lob. Phryn.'. 256. 

iMadia, ag, t), Mat\iia, a mountain 
of Messenia, Paus. 4» 34, 4. 

MA'002, rd, poet., and Ion. for 
udOrjaig, Alcae. 94 E, Aesch. Ag. 177, 
tnd Hipp, [a] 

fMadovGuAa, 6, Maihusala, Hebr. 
nasc. pr. n., N. T. 

iMudv/xva, if, Dor. for yLifdvfiva, 
Anth. 

MitduVj part. aor. of fiavduva, first 
in Theogn. 

tMaflwc, w, 6, Matho, an African 
chief in the service of Carthage, in- 
citer of the mercenary war, Polyb. 1, 
96, 6. 

Mala, ag, r), good mother, a kind 
way of speaking to old women, esp. 
nurses, Horn., only in Od., and H. Cer. 
147 : in Od. always in vocat., and ad- 
dressed to Euryclea, who had prob. 
oeen nurse to Ulysses (Od. 19, 482) ; 
but still the name seems to be merely 
a general one, and so it remained, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 134. — 2. later simply a 
nurse, Soph. Fr. 782, Eur. Hipp. 243 : 
— out also a mother, Eur. Ale. 393; 
id) fiala yala, Aesch. Cho. 45. — 3. a 
midwife, Plat. Theaet. 149 A, sq. — 4. 
in Dor., a grandmother, Iambi. — II. a 
large kind of crab, Arist. H. A., 4, 2, 3, 
etc. ; cf. ypavg. 

Mala, ag, t), Maia, daughter of At- 
las, mother of Mercury, H. Horn. 
Merc. 3, etc. ; in Hes. Th. 938, also 
Ion. Mai??.— The form Maidg, dSog, 
fj, is also freq. poet., Od. 14, 435, 
and H. Merc. 

■fMaiadevg , eug, 6, son of Maia, i. e. 
Mercury, Hippon. Fr. 10. 

iMatuvdpiog, ov, 6, Maeandrius, a 
Samian, successor of Polycrates, 
Hdt. 3, 142 ; in Plut. called Malav- 
dpog. — Others in Strab. ; etc. 

f Maidvdptog, a,ov, of the Maeander, 
Maeandrian, tce6lov, Dion. P. 837 : 
from 

Malavdpog, ov, 6, Maeander, a riv- 
er in Caria, tfalling into the Icarian 
sea near Miletus, now the Minder, II. 
2, 869, t Hes. Th. 339; noted for its 
windings, Hdt. 2, 29. — II. metaph. a 
winding canal, Philostr. : any winding 
mazy pattern, Strab. p. 577. 

iMaidvdpov TcedLov, to, the plain of 
Maeander, a tract along the Maean- 
der on the borders of Lydia and Ca- 
ria, Hdt. 2, 29 ; Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 17. 

. Matdg, dSog, i), pecul. poet. fem. of 
uauv riKogA — II. v. sub Mala. 

iMaidof3i0vvoL, ov, ol, the Maedo- 
bithyni, a Thracian tribe who passed 
over into Asia, Strab. p. 295. 

fMalSoi, uv, ol, and Maidoi, the 
Maedi, a Thracian people on the left 
bank of the Strymon, on the confines 
of Macedonia, Thuc. 2, 98 ; Strab. p. 
316. 

Maieia, ag, t), {fjaiEvui) the art or 
business of a midwife, Plat. Theaet. 
150 D. 

Matevfia, arog, to, (fiatEVo) the 
zhild which a midwife has helped into 
the world, gov ijev Traidtov, Efibv 0£ 
uGizvfia, Plat. Theaet. 160 E. 

Matevofxat, fut. -GOfiai, dep. mid. 
[fiala I. 3) : — to serve as a midwife, act 
as one, Diod. 19, 34; c. acc. pers., to 
deliver a woman, hence freq. in Plat, 
-of Socrates' obstetric art (cf. sub fiat- 
i.vTLKog), as Theaet. 149 B, etc : dp- 
vidag fiaieveodat, to hatch chickens, 
a p. Suid. : alsTov ndvdapog /uaievoo- 
fiai, proverb, of taking bitter ven- 
geance on a powerful enemy, Ar. 
Lys. 695, ubi v. Interpp. — The act. 
•cems not to occur, but the pass. 


does, tu vtt } ifiov fiaievdsv: a. brought 
into the world by me, Plat. Theaet. 
150 E 

MaUvatg, cog, if, {fiaiEV(o) the de- 
livery of a woman in child-birth, Plat. 
Theaet. 150 B. 

MatevTTjp, rjpog, 6,= sq. 

MatevTTjg, ov, 6, a man-midwife : 
also /uaitvTop, fiaii/Tup. 

MauVTLKog, if, ov, fitted for mid- 
wifery: if -Kfj, (sc. rexvrj), midwifery, 
— the name given by Socrates to his 
plan of eliciting from others what was in 
their minds without their knowing it, 
Plat. Theaet. 161 E, v. Ib. 149 A, sq. 

MaievTpia, ag, if, fem. from fjaiev- 
~7]p, a midwife, Soph. Fr. 86. 

Matevrup, opog, b, v. fiaLEVTTfg. 

MaiTjiog, ov,=naievTiK.6g, Nonn. 

iMaifjTng , b, Ion. for MaiuTTjg , Hdt. 

iMaiTjTig, idog, if, fem. to foreg., 
Ion. for MaiuTtg. 

MairjTup, b, = fiatEVTjjp, v. fiat- 
EVTrjg. 

iMamifvag, 0, the Rom. Maecenas, 
Ael. 

MaLfid^u),—fiaifJUGGu. 

MatfjUKTripta, ov, tu, the festival 
of Zevg Maifj.dK.Trjg, kept at Athens 
in the month MatfjaKTrfpiov. 

Maifj,aKT?ipid>v, tivog, b, the fifth 
Attic month, containing the end of 
November and beginning of Decem- 
ber, answering to the Boeot. Alalco- 
menios; so called from the festival of 
Zsvg Mai.uuKTrjg, held in it, cf. Clin- 
ton F. H. 2, p. 326, sq. 

MatfiuKTrjg, ov, 6, {jiaijiuGGiS) epith. 
of Jupiter, the boisterous, stormy, in 
whose honour the Maemacteria were 
kept at Athens in the first winter 
month, Harpocr., cf. Plut. 2, 458 B. 

Matfj,dKV?iov, ov, to, v. fiifiatuvAov . 

iMaifJ.aAi.67fg, ov, 6, son of Maema- 
lus, i. e. Pisander, U. 16, 194. 

M.alfjat;, unog, b, if, boisterous, 
stormy, Hesych. : from 

Matfidaaco, = sq. : — to burst forth, 
A nth. P. 9, 272. 

Matfidcj, C), (redupl. from root MA-, 
fiuu, cf. iraKpuGGto) : f. -rjau : hence 
Ep. lengthd. 3 pi. /jat/juuGi, part. 
fjaifjtiov, -d)o)Ga, Horn. To be very 
eager, pant or quiver with eagerness, 
fiai/unrys 6e oi (pi/ibv rjTop, II. 5, 670 ; 
so, iiaifiuidGi iroOEg nai ^etpec, 13, 75, 
cf. 78 ; metaph. of a spear, aixfirf 6e 
6leggvto fiaificouaa, like AtAaiofJEvy, 
5, 661, cf. 15, 542 : dsivbv fiaifidovTa, 
Orac ap. Hdt. 8, 77 ; and so Theocr. 
25, 253 uses it c. inf., Tug juai/nuuv 
Xpobg daai : rare in Trag., fiaifia 
6(l>ig, the snake rages, Aesch. Supp. 
895 ; c. gen., %Elp fiaifitica (pbvov, 
eager for murder, Soph. Aj. 50. Pass, 
impf. fiaifjuovTo in Dion. P. 1156, 
but the signf. is very dub. — The word 
is Ep., but only used by Horn, in II., 
and not common in later poets. [The 
penult, long in arsis, II. 20, 490.] 

MaijutJGGG), late form for uaiudu, 
Nic. Th. 470. 

Maifj.6uv, 6uaa, Ep. part, of fiat- 
fidu, lengthd. from /xat/uuv, Cbca : so 
juat/ud)0)Gi, 3 pi. for fiatfiCoGt, fiaifiu- 
ovto for EjaaifiuvTo. 

iMalvana, r), Maenaca, a city of 
Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 156. 

iMatvaAtog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Maenalus, dsipai, Pind. O. 9, 88 ; 7) 
MaivaAla, the region around Maenalus, 
Thuc. 5, 64 : from 

■fMalvaAov, ov, to, Mt. Maenalus, 
in the southeast of Arcadia, sacred 
to Pan, now Roino, Theocr. 1, 122 : 
also to Matva?iov opog, Strab. d 388. 

iMatvaAog, ov, r), Maenalus, a city 
at the foot o' r .u-eg Strab. —II. 6, son 


of Lycaon anu Meliboca Apollori. i 
8, 1. — 2. father of Atal^,nta, Eur aj» 
Apollod. 3, 9, 2* 

jMalvdv, indecl., 6, Ma'inan, masc 
pr. n., N. T. 

Maivug, ddog, r), (/ualvoiiai) mad 
raving, AVGGa, Soph. Fr. 678, 4. — 2 
as subst. a mad woman, uaivutiL i(T« 
II. 22, 460, H. Horn. Cer. 387 : esp 
a Bacchante, Bacchanal, Trag. ; of the 
furies, Aesch. Eum. 500. — II. act 
causing madness, esp. that of love, 
fiaivug bpvig, Pind. P. 4, 384; \. Ivyt;. 

MaivT], 7), maena, a small sea-fish, 
which, like our herring, was salted 
Anth. P. 9, 412 :— later fiaivofizvin, 7) 
also fj.aivofi£via, tu. 

Maividiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Ar. Fr. 242. 

Maivig, rj, dim. from fjaivr], a sprat, 
Ar. Ran. 985, etc., cf. Ael. H. A. 12, 
28. [genuoog [i], Ar. 1. c. ; Idog, Opp. 

H. 1, 108.] 

iMaivo(3a, if, Maenoba, a city ol 
Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 143. 

MaivoArjg, ov, 6, raving, frenzied, 
Bvfjog, Sapph. 1, 18 : a name of Bac- 
chus, Plut. 2, 462 A : — fem. fiaivoktg, 
not found in genit. (though we have 
an irreg. nom. pi. fiatvoAEig in late 
Greek, Lob. Paral. 267), fi. didvoia, 
Aesch. Supp. 109. — II. act. inspiring, 
Philo. (From fjaivoiiai, as fyaivoAinr. 
from tyalvofiai : the compos, with 6A- 
AVfii is absurd, Piers. Moer. p. 279.) 

Maivb?uog, la, iov,— foreg., Anth, 
P. 9, 524, 13. 

MatvoAig, 7), fem. from uaivz%rK t 
q. v. 

Malvo/jai, fut. fiuvffGOfjat f(un-Att. 
Moer. p. 264)f and /udvovjuai : perf. 
with pres. signf. fi£fi.rrva : fpf. pass. 
fJEfidvTffjai, Theocr. 10, 31 f: aor. kftd 
vrjy, part. fiuvEig, inf. fjuvr/vai : an aor 
mid. fjTfvdfiEvog, Anth. P. 9, 35 ; (cf 
infr. II.). — : Horn, only uses pres. and 
impf. To rage, be furious, in 11. mostly 
of martial rage, x e ~ l P £ C palvovTat, 
dbpv or ejx^lv fiaivsTat, II. 8, 111 ; 
16, 75, 245 : also to be mad, rave, esp. 
with anger, 11. 8, 360 ; with love, 
Valck. Phoen. 543 ; with wine, to be 
madly drunk, Od. 18, 406 ; 21, 298 : freq 
also of Bacchic frenzy, /uatvo/JEVog 
AtovvGog, II. 6, 132 : hence freq. ol 
prophetic frenzy, cf. fidvTtg : — also ol 
things, to rage, roar, esp. of fire, U. 15, 
606: of the sea or other elements, 
Wern. Tryph. 230 ; jj.aiv6u.EVog olvog, 
a hot, strong wine, Plat. Legg. 773 D. 
— Construct., fjalvEGdat tlvl, to be 
mad with or at a thing, Trag. ; lirt 
tivi, Aesch. Theb. 781 ; vtto Tivog, 
Soph. El. 1153: but, fialvEGdai vtto 
tov 6eov, to be driven mad by the god, 
Valck. Hdt. 4, 79 : also c. acc. cogna* 
to, /j.. fjavxav epp'ofiEvrfv, Luc. adv. 
Indoct. 22 ; so, fjEp.7]VEvai oi) Gfjinpuv 
vogov, to suffer no slight madness, 
Aesch. Pr. 977 : ttAelv t) uaivofjai, 
more than madness, Ar. Ran. 103, 
751. — II. an aor. 1 act. Efjijva, in act. 
sense, to madden, drive mad, occurs 
in Eur. Ion 520, Ar. Thosm. 561. fcf. 
Herm. Eur. I. A. 583f ;— but in Bion 

I, 61 it is intrans., = fis/jT/va : cf. Etc- 
fjaivu. (From the root MA-, *//d j 
akin to fjato/jat, fjaifjuo, fjsfiova 
hence fxavia, fjdvTig : also to fjsvo<. 
and fjTjvtg, Pott Et. Forsr.h. 1, 254.) 

Ma.ivofj.EV7], 7jg, 7), and fiaivoftevia 
tu, v. fjaivrj. 

Malofxai, dep. mid. : {*/iuu) to en 
dtavour, esp. to seek, Od. 14, 356, H 
Horn. Cer. 44 ; c. acc, to sce!^ search 
fiaiofjhr] KEvdutiva, Od. 13, 337 
Hes. Op 534 ; but also to setk ajtet 
seek for,Ti, PinC. P. 11,76, N 3, 9 


MAKA 

Mid su, fx. o'.edpbv rtvi, to seek one's 
destruction, Nic. Th. 197 ; c. inf., to 
seek to do, Pind O. 8, 8, Soph. Aj. 280. 

Mulov, ov, to, a kind of cummin, 
•iso ?.ayoKV[j.ivov. 

■fZAaioveg, wv, oZ (in Horn. M?)oveg, 
Hdt. M^tovec), in sing. Maccv, 
Maeonians, earlier inhabitants of Ly- 
iia, same as the Lydians acc. to Strab. 
p. 571, sq., who states also that otheis 
made them distinct. 

rMaiovta, ag, t), Ion. Myovia, Mae- 
a*Ja f strictly a district of eastern 
Lydia, Strab. p. 576 : in genl. = 
Lydia. 

fMatovidtig, ov, 6, son of Maeon, or 
of Maeonia, appell. of Homer, freq. in 
Anth. 

tMaiovtoc, a, ov, Ion. yiyovioc-, 
Maeonian, Lydian. 

Matbcpai, dep., = paievop.ai, of a 
midwife, nvd, Call. Jov. 35, Luc. 
Dial. Deor. 16, 2.— II. of a nurse, to 
suckle, Nonn. 

'Malpa, ag, 7, (papuaipo) name of 
the dog-star, strictly the Sparkler, 
Anth. P. 9, 555, Lyc.334 :— in Horn, 
as prop, n., v. sq. 

fMalpa. ag, 7), Maera, daughter of 
Nareus and Doris, II. 18, 48.-2. 
daughter of Proetus and Antia, Od. 
11, 326. — 3. daughter of Atlas, wife 
>f Tegeates, Paus. 8, 12, 7, where 
\lso is mentioned a village of Arca- 
dia named after her. — 4. a dog of 
iesmus, Apollod. : v. foreg. 

MaipLucj, Dor. for papito. 

fM.aiGdd7jg, ov, 6, Maesades, father 
of the Thracian prince Seuthes, Xen. 
An. 7, 2, 32. 

iMaiac, b, Maesis, son of Hyraeus, 
Paus. 3, 15, 8. 

Mcu'cwv, uvog, 6, a native cook, at 
Athens, Ath. 659 A : — the comic mask 
of a cook, sailor, etc., named after an 
actor so called, Meineke Com. Fr. 1, 
p. 22. 

fMfuVwv, uvog, 6, Maeson, an ac- 
tor from Megara, Ath. 659 A, from 
whom the MaiGuviKu GKuppaTawere 
named, cf. Paroem. Zenob. 2, 11. 

iMaiov, uvog, 6, Maeon, son of 
Haemon of Thebes, U. 4, 394.-2. 
father of Homer, in Anth. : cf. Mato- 
vidng. 

NatuGig, eug, 77, (jiai6o/j.ai) = pal- 
evGig, Plut. Alex. 3. 

tMaidiraf, Qv, oi, Ion. MaLTjrai, 
euv, the Maeotac, the people dwelling 
around the Palus Maeotis, Hdt. 4, 
123. 

i~MciLu-rjg, ov, 6, Ion. MacTjTijg, 
sing, of foreg., Maeotic, Hdt. 4, 45. 

■TNa.uoTLK.6g, t), ov, Maeotic, abhuv, 
Aesch. Pr. 731. 

MaiuTLKog, 77, 6v,=p.ai£VTin6g. 

fMacurig, idog, 77, Ion. MaifjTig, 
rem. to Maicj-?/c, esp. (with or with- 
out ?.Lpvn) the Palus Maeotis, now 
sea of Azof , lying above the Euxine, 
Aesch. Pr. 419 : pfiTTjp tov Hovtov, 
Hdt. 4, 86. 

MacuTiGTc, adv.. in Scythian fash- 
ion, Theocr. 13, 56. [rl] 

~MatuTpa, ~u, a midwife's wages, 
Luc. Dial. Deon 8, 2. 

fMd/cat, uv, oi, the Macae, a people 
of Africa around the river Cinyps, 
Hdt. 4, 175: acc. to Strab. p. 765, at 
She mouth of the Persian gulf. 

MA'KA'P, upoc, 6 ■ also [idicap as 
tern., Elms^ Bacch. 565, Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3, p. 251, though there is a 
special fern. pidnaipa, v. sub fin. : also 
joined with neut. nouns, but only in 
oblique cases and bv late writers, 
Lob. Paral. 208. Blessed, happy, 
«fc»7vly epitb. of the gids. who are 


MAKA 

constantly called pdnapeg deoL in 
Horn, and Hes., as opp. to mortal 
men, II. 1, 339 ; so that its notion is 
of everlasting, heavenly bliss : also ab- 
sol., pdnapeg, the btessed, the blest ones, 
= 6eot, Od. 10, 299, etc.; in which 
signf. Horn, always has the plur. ex- 
cept in addressing single gods, as H. 
Horn. 7, 16, etc. — II. hence of men, 
blest, fortunate, of the highest human 
happiness, 11. 3, 182, etc. : esp. mett 
off, ivealthy, 11. 11, 68, Od. 1, 217. BU 
as the gods grant no perfect happi- 
ness in this life, — III. the dead were 
esp. called pdnapeg, the blessed, p. 
OvrjToL, Hes. Op. 14: — pandpuv vt)- 
oot, the islands of the blest (placed by 
the later Greeks in the ocean at the 
extreme west), where heroes slain in 
fight, and demigods of the fourth age 
enjoyed rest forever, first in Hes. Op. 
169 ; Pind. O. 2, 128, assigns them no 
locality ; Hdt. 3, 26, calls the oasis in 
the African desert by this name. — 
This signf. is not found in Horn. ; and 
later the more usual word was p.ana- 
piTTjg. — IV. Compar. pandprepog, su- 
per!. pandpTa~og, Od. 11, 483 ; where 
it stands for the compar., this not 
occurring in Horn. — V. Collat. forms 
fiuKapg, 6, Aeol. only in Alcman Fr. 
66 ; in prose pandpiog : pecul. poet, 
fern. pdnaipa, the blessed one, epith. of 
Latona, H. Horn. Ap. 14: cf. panapi- 
OTog. panapTog. [fid] 

tMdtfap, aoog, 6, Macar, son of Ae- 
olus, king of* Lesbos, II. 24, 544. — 2. 
a man preserved from the deluge of 
Deucalion, Ath. 105 D. 

iManapevg, eug, b,Macareus, son of 
Lycaon, founder of Macaria in Arca- 
dia, Paus. 8, 3, 2. — 2. son of Aeolus, 
brother of Canace, Plat. Legg. 838 C. 
— 3. = MuKap, colonized Lesbos, 
Diod. S. 5, 81, who makes him son 
of Krinacus, v. Wess. ad 1. — 4. a 
writer who composed a work on 
Cos, Ath. 262 C. 

Md/cdpm, ag, i), (ud/cap) happiness, 
bliss, Kevij //., Luc. Hermot. 71, Na- 
vig. 12 : — hence, as a comic euphem. 
for eg nbpanag, dTray' eg uanapiav, 
Ar. Eq. 1151 ; i3uA?: eig p., Plat. Hipp. 
Maj. 293 A, ubi v. Heind. ; cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

iManapia, ag, 77, Macaria, daughter 
of Hercules and DeVanira, Paus. 1, 
32, 6. — II. a fountain in Marathon 
named after foreg., Strab. p. 377. — 2. 
a district of Messenia watered by the 
Pamisus, Id. p. 361. — 3. a city of Ar- 
cadia, Paus. 8, 3,3. 

MuKupc^u, (uuKap) to bless, pro- 
nounce happy, Lat. gratulari, c. acc, 
Od. 15, 538, Hdt., and Att. ; Tivbgjor 
a thing, Ar. Yesp. 429, Lys. 198, 13 ; 
but Hdt. 1, 31 has p.. tt)v ^uprjv tl- 
vdg,=,u. Ttvd T7/g puurjg, cf. Thuc. 5, 
105, where it is ironical. 

MuKapiog, a. ov, collat. form of 
pidnap, Pind. P. 5, 61 ; id %eAuvai 
piandpiai tov Seppa~og, Ar. ^ esp. 
1292, cf. 1512, Plat. Euthyd. 303 C : 
— very freq. in Plat., oipandpioi, like 
XaoLevTeg, the rich and better educated, 
Stallb. Rep. 335 E; of things, Id. 
Rep. 496 C : u piatcdpie, like w 8av- 
Udoie, Id. Prot. 309 C.~ Also of the 
dead, like fianapLTrig, Id. Legg. 947 
D. Adv. -lug, Eur. Hel. 909. [d] 

tMa/cdptoc, ov, 6, Macarius, a Spar- 
tan, Thuc. 1, 100. 

MdKupioTTjg, rjTog, 7], (paKupiog) 
happiness, bliss, Plat. Legg. 661 B. 

MuKupicpog, oil. b, (panapi^G)) a 
pro7iou?ici?ig happy, blessing, Plat. Rep. 
591 D, and Arist. 

Md.vdpiaroc, 7], ov, (p:aKapt&) like 


MAK?. 

fyXurog, deemed or to be deemed kspff 
by others, npbg > kuvtuv dvOpunatt, 
Hdt. 7, 18; 7Tua.iv XaXdaicg, Xen 
Cyr. 7, 2, 6: absol. enviable, Xea 
Mem. 2, 1, 33, in superl. p:anapioTv 
TaTog. Adv. -Tug: 

MaKuptTT/g, ov, b, jke udnap III. 
one blessed, i. e. dead, first in Aesch 
Pers. 633, but only of one lately dead, 
bp:, gov iraTrjp, your late father, Luc 
Dial. Mer. 6, 1, cf. Bentl. Phalar. p 
23 ; most freq. in Christian autln.'s 
like Lai felix, Ruhnk. Tim. : fern. 
puKdptT.g, idog, Theocr. 2, 70 : — also 
as adj. p.. iJLog, with a double meaning 
Ar. Plui . 555, ubi v. Hemst. 

MaKaig, b, Aeol. for pdnap, A!cm 
Fr. 66. [,wd] 

iMandpTaTog , ov, 6, Macartatus, aL 
Athenian, against whom is directed 
one of th e orations of Demosthenes 
in same an uride of foreg., of same 
name.— Others in Paus., etc. 

Md/car rog. 77, 6v,=pdnap, panapi- 
GTog, Leon. Tar. 69, 5. 

iManupov vf/GDL, ai, the Islands oj 
the Blest, m the west, lying in the 
ocean; hither the favourites of the 
gods were conveyed without dying, 
Hes. Op. 169: in Pind. O. 2, 128-9, 
only one island, as in Hdt. 3, 26, who 
applies the name to an oasis in the 
deserts of Africa. 

iMdaedvov, ov, to, the nation of tht 
Macedni, (= Macedonians) a Doric 
race, who dwelt in Histiaeotis. but bi> 
ing driven out, settled around Pindus, 
Hdt. 1, 56 ; v. Muller, Dor. 1, p. 474. 

iNdnedvog, ov, 6, Macednvs, a son 
of Lycaon, in Arcadia, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

Mdnedybg, i], ov, = pqnedavog, pa 
Kpog, tall, aiyeipog, Od. 7, 106. 

iNanedovla, ag, rj, in late poets 
also Nanediovla and Maze rjdovia, Ma- 
cedonia, a country north of Greece pro- 
per, between Thessaly and Thrace 
Hdt. 6, 45, Thuc. 1, 58, 59, etc. : on 
its extent in Hdt., v. Muller, Dor. 1, 
p. 455, sq., 466, and n. y. Cf. Ma/ct 
dovig. 

Md/f£(5ovi£cj, to be on the Macedonian 
side, Plut. Alex. 30, etc. : — to speak 
Macedonian, Id. Ant. 27. 

iManedovtuog, -rj, bv, of Macedonia, 
Macedonian, Hdt., etc. 

iManedbviog, a Ion. 77, ov,=foreg.. 
% MaKedovu/ yfj, Hdt. 7, 9. 

fMaKedovig, idog, rj, Macedonia pro- 
per, the territory originally possessed 
by the Macedonians, a district only ol 
the later Macedonia, at the mouth ol 
the Haliacmon and Lydias. 77 Make 
dovlg yfj, Hdt. 7, 127 ; v. Muller, Dor. 
1, p. 466. 

iManedoviGGa, 7], fem. to Ma^ediiv, 
a Macedonian female, Stratt. Maced. 4. 

MuKedoviGTi, adv., in Macedonian, 
Plut. Eum. 14. 

Mdneduv, ovog, b, fem. Ma/ccJo- 
VLGGa, a Macedonian ; also Manvduv, 
q. v.f: ol MaKedoveg,t\e 3Iacedonians, 
Aesch. Pers. 492, Hdt., etc. — 11. 
Macedon, a general of the Osroeni, 
Hdn. 

t NaKeSuvla, ag, 57, laie poet, fot 
Wakedovia, Antn. 

MaKS?.ElOV, OV, TO, v. /uiKe/.ov. 

MukD.ti, 7]c, 7), = sq., Hes. Op. 
468, Theocr. 16, 32. 

Mdne?.?.a, rjg, 7), (neWu) a spade, 
mattock, II. 21, 259, (if with twe 
prongs, diK£/.?M, Lat. bilens) ; Tpoiav 
KaTaGKdipavra Aibg paKe?.?.^, a bold 
metaph. in Aesch. Ag. 526, parodied 
by Ar. A v. 1240. [>d] 

tMuKfW. 2, 77, Macella, a city of Si- 
cily on the Crimisu3, Polyb. 1, ?4, & 

Md.Kf/.nv or udne?.?.ov, ov rd. alx» 


fliAi r, 

tA*iKog, ou, 6, = <ppK.yfJ.6c an encio- I 
tun?, cf. Lat. macericL.fr- ■¥ arro also de- 
rives from it macelluin, and so Dio C. 
01, 18 uses it ; so also fiansheiov, v. 1. 
Plut. 2, 752 C. ^ / 

■fManevrrjc, b, iTy r acen^s, masc. pr. 
n., Luc. Tox. 44. i 

MuKep, to, macir, an Indian spice, 
Plin. 

MuKcCTiKpC.VGCJOV, (flUKOg, Kpuvov) 

tall-crested, epith. of the hoopoe, quo- 
ted by Hesych., perh. from Aesch., 
Lob. Paral. 19. / 

MaKecTTTjp, v, sub iiaKio~Tr/p. 

iManECTioc,, a, ov, = Mukigtloc, 
Xen. An. 7, 4, 16: v. sub Mukmjtoc. 

iMtiKEGTOC, \ov, 6, the Macestus, a 
river of Mysia, Strab. p. 576. 

Md^-f Tng , ov, b, fern. MuKETtg, tdog, 
— Manedovioc :—'rj MaKETig (sc. yr}), 
Macedonia, \y. Miiller, Dor. 1, p. 474 
sq f 

\~M.atcT]dovia, ag, rj, poet, for Ma/ce- 
dovia, Dion. P. 427. 

iMaKTjddvtoc, a, ov, poet, for MaKE- 
dbviog, Anth. 

WLuki]Suv, bvog, b, poet, for Ma/ce- 
6uv. Hes. Fr. 88. 

ilAuKTjpic, idoc, 6, Maceris, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 10, 17, 2. 

iMaKLvr/, rjg, rj, Marine, a district 
of Arabia, Strab. p. 767. 

iM.uKL<jT£vg, 6, Dor. for MrjKt- 
crtvg. 

Mukigttjp, vpog, 6, fivdog [i., a long 
and tedious tale, Aesch. Pers. 698, ut 
nunc Dind. e Mss., ubi olim fiaKE- 
ortip. — In Supp. 466, for fiaKiGTr)pa 
Xbyov icapStag (usu. explained reach- 
ing far into, thorough-piercing, Dind. 
now reads fiuG~t:i~r)pa, with Stanl. 

iMuMGria, ag, i], Macistia, the ter- 
ritory of sq., Strab. p. 343. 

fMtift uorog, ov, rj, Macistus, an an- 
cient city of Triphylian Elis, founded 
by the Cauccnes, Hdt. 4, 148 : adj. 
VLanlcTtog, a, ov, of Macistus, Macis- 
tian, Paus. 6, 22, 4.— II. 6, a moun- 
>ain of Euboea, probably near Ere- 
tria, which was a colony from foreg., 
Aesch. Ag. 289, ManicTov okotzclL 

UdKtGTog, Dor. for firjKtGTog, (fiij- 
Kog) irreg. superl. of uanpog, also 
Trag., Br. Soph. O. T. 1301. [d] 

M.aKKOuo), fi, f. -ugu [d] : — to be 
stupid: part. perf. fiE/iaKKOUKug, sit- 
ting mooning, Ar. Eq. 62 ; so, uaKKod 
KadrjUEVov, lb. 396. — Said to be from 
Ma/CKU, a stupid woman, Suid. ; cf. 
Lat. maccus = stolidus in Appuleius, 
and the Maccus in the Fabulae Atel- 
lanae. 

MiiKog, to, Dor. for fifjKog, length : 
acc. /xuKog as adv.,= fiatcpdv, Pind. 
0.10(11), 89. 

MaKpudpo/iog, dub. for fiaKpoopb- 
uog, q. v., cf. Lob. Phryn. 661. 

i'Manpal HeTpat, ai, Macrae Petrae, 
'he Long Rocks, on the north-west 
side and at the foot of the Acropolis 
in Athens, with a grotto sacred to 
Apollo and Pan, Eur. Ion 13, 492-4; 
cf. Luc. bis acc. 9. 

MaKpatcjv, uvog, 6, rj, (fiaKpbg, 
aitjv) lasting long, (3 tog, Aesch. Fr. 
266, Soph. O. T. 518, GXoXrj, Soph. 
Aj. 194. — 2. of persons, long-lived, 
aged, SopK O. C. 150 ; hence, Molpat 
u., Soph. Arit. 987 ; oi fi., the immor- 
tals. Soph. O. T. 1099. 

Ma/cpdv, Lm. /laKprjv, strictly acc. 
fem. from fia K pbg, a long way, far, 
uanpav uvurspu daKuv, Aesch. Pr. 
312 ; fiaapav ?^Xeifj.fiivog, left far be- 
l lind r Ib. 857 ; /ia<cpuv irTeaOai, Soph. 
O. T. 16 ; etc. : — also in superl., otl 
uaKpoTarriv, as far a s possible, c. gen. 
frei, Xen. An. 8, 20. —2. esp. fia- 


MAXP 

Kpav huTtlveiv, Xeysiv, to speak at i 
length, be lengthy in speaking, Aesch, 
Ag. 916, cf. 1296, Soph. El. 1259 I 
(where fif/cnv may be supplied, v. 
Blomf. Aesch. 1. c ) — 3. of time, long, 
fi. £rjv, avafisveiv, Soph. El. 323, 
1389. 

MdK/ScriixvVi b, r), (fiaKpbg, ayxyv) 
long-necked, ru fiaKpavx^va, Hipp. p. 
1006, Arist. H. A. 8, 6, 1 : generally, 
long, Klljia^, Eur. Phoen. 1173. 

MaxpeTeiog, ov, (fiaKpbg, eroc) 
aged. 

MaKprjyopEo, w, (fiaKpbg, ayopevu) 
to speak at great length, be long-winded, 
Aesch. Theb. 1052, Thuc. 2, 39, etc. 
Hence 

MaKprjyopia, ag, Dor. fiaKpdy-, rj, 
long-windedness, tediousness, Pind. P. 
8,41. 

MaKprjfiEpia, ag, rj, (fiaKpbg ,rjfi£ pa) 
the season of long days, Hdt. 4, 86. 

fMuKprtg, 6, the Macra, a small river 
between Etruna and Liguna, Strab. 
p. 222. 

iMaicpia, ag, t), Macria, a promon- 
tory in the territory of Teos, Paus. 
7, 5, 11. 

fManpidg, ddog, r), fem. adj., of the 
Macrians, Macrian, Ap. Rh. 1, 1112. 

iMaaptdiog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Macris, or the Macrians, Macrian, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1175. 

iMaaptEvg, iug, 6, in pi. oi Maxpt- 
Etg, sup, the Macrians, a people of 
Pontus, Ap. Rh. 1, 1024, prob.= Md- 
npuvsg. 

fMatcptvog, ov, 6, Macrlnus, name 
of a Rom. emperor, Hdn. 

fMaicpig, idog, r), (fiaKpog) acc. Md- 
Kpiv, Ap. Rh. 4, 540, Md/cpida, Id. 4, 
900, Macris, — 1. daughter of Arist- 
aeus, nurtured the youthful Bacchus 
in Euboea with honey, Ap. Rh. 4, 1131. 
— 2. ancient name of the island Eu- 
boea (Long-island), Call. Del. 20, 
Strab. p. 444. — 3. appell. also of Cor- 
cyra, Ap. Rh. 4, 990. 

Manpofiu/j.tJV, ov, (fiaKpog, Pv/ua, 
ftalvcj) taking long strides, Arist. Phy- 
siogn. 6, 44. [/3d] 

MaKpbftlog, ov, (fiaupdg, ft log) long' 
lived, Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 15; esp. of 
an Aethiopian or Abyssinian people, 
south of Aegypt, Hdt. 3, 23. 

\MaKp6pLog, ov, 6, Macrobius, a 
writer of the fourth century after 
Christ. 

yiaKpofiiOTTig, TjTog, t), longevity, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 15. 

M.ai<po(3ioTia, ag, 7/=foreg., Clem. 
Al. 

MatipofitOTog, ov,=fJ.aKp63tog, long, 
attjv, Aesch. Pers. 264. [?] 
MaKpoBiuaig, t), — nanpofitoTTig, 

lxx. [r] 

MaKpoSoTiEU, <j, to dart or throw 
far, Math. Vett. ; and 

ManpoffoTiia, ag, rj, a throwing far, 
Strab. : from 

MunpoftbTiog, ov, (fiaKpbg, (SdXX,(S) 
throwing far, far-darting, Strab. p. 548. 

ManpoyivEiog, ov, (fidapog, yivet- 
ov) with a long chin. 

MaupbyEvvg, v, gen. vog, (fianpog, 
yivvg) with long jaw-bones. 

MaKpoynpug, uv, gen. u, (fiaKpbg, 
yfjpag) very old, Anth. P. 11, 159. 

MaKpoybyyv?.og, ov, (fiaicpog, yoy- 
yvTiog) cylindrical, Epich. p. 22. 

MaKpodaKTvTiog, ov, (fzaiipog, 6dn- 
TvXog) long-fingered, Arist. Part. An. 
4, 10, 65. 

Manpodpofiog, ov, (fiaKpbg, dpafiElv) 
running long or far, Xen. Cyn. 5, 21, 
Dind. 

Maicpofaia, ag, f), (jiaKpog, £u7j) 
long life, longevity. 


MAKF 

Manpon/LiEpEVoig, Eug, rj lengus «j 
diys, LXX. ; and 

MaKpor/fXEpEvco, toprolong one's dayi s 
LXX.: from 

MaKpoTj/iEpog, ov, (fiaKpbg, r/fitpa) 
long of days or life, LXX. 

MaKpoOsv, adv., (fiaKpog) from afar, 
Strab. : also of time,/ro7n long sincr, 
Polyb. 1, 65, 7. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 93. 

MaKpbOt, adv., (fiaKpbg) far, at a 
distance. 

MaKpbdpt^, Tplxog, b, i), long-hiired 

MaKpodvuEG), u, to be long-sufiering, 
Eig Ttva, towards one, N. T. : to pn 
severe, Plut. 2, 593 F : and 

McKpodv/LLia, ag, t), long-suffer>.ng 
forbearance, Menand. p. 203 : from 

MaKpbOv/iog, ov, long-suffering, foi 
bearing, opp. to b!;vdvfj.og, LXX. : pa 
tient, N. T. Adv. -ftug, N. T. 

fMaKpol Kdfj,not, oi, the Lat. Maa 
Campi (Liv. 45, 12), a plain nea 
Parma in northern Italy, Strab. p 
216. 

MaKpoKa/j.TTv?Mvxrjv, Evog, (fia 
Kpbg, KaurrvAog, avxvv) with long, 
bending neck, spudiot, Epich. p. 41. 

MaKpOKuprjvog, ov, (fiaKpbg, Kaprj 
vov) long-headed, cf. Meineke Menand. 
p. 11. 

MaKpoKaTaXijKTEU, u>, to end whh 
a long syllable, Gramm. : from 

MaKpoKaTa?.rjKTog, ov, (/naKpng, 
Kara?*,7jyu) ending with a long syllable, 
Gramm. 

MaKpoKav?.og, ov, with long stalk. 

MaKpoKEVTpog, ov, (fiaKpbg, keu 
rpov) with long sting, Arist. H. A. 4. 
7, 7. 

MaKpbicEpKog, ov, (fiaKpbg, KspKoe) 
long-tailed, Stratt. Incert. 1. 

MaKpoKEQalog, ov, (/iaKpbg, Ki<pa 
?i7j) long-headed, Hipp. p. 289 ; cf. /ia 
KpoKaprjvog ; fesp. as name of a peo 
pie, oi K., Hes. ap. Strab. p. 43. 
[Harpocr. says that Hes. used d £a 
penult, cf. KvvoKE(pa?iog.~\ 

MaKpoKo/j.£u, <j, (fiaKpbg, KoiiTj) tc 
have long hair, Strab. p. 520. 

MaKpoKu?ua, ag, ?j, of sentences, 
a being in long clauses : from 

MaKpoKu?^, ov, (fiaKpbg, kuIov) 
long-limbed : ij fi., a kind of sling, 
Strab. p. 168. — 2. of sentences, with 
long clauses, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 6. 

MaKpb?,oj3og, ov, with long pods. 

MaKpoloyEO), cD, to speak long, Plat. 
Gorg. 465 B, etc. ; c. acc. rei, to speak 
long on a subject, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 13 • 
and 

~$lLaKpo7.oyia, ag, rj, long speaking, 
lengthy speaking, Plat. Gorg. 449 C, 
etc., opp. to ftp axvloyia : from 

KaKpoXbyog, ov, (fiaKpbg, ?Jyu) 
speaking at length, Plat. Soph. 268 B. 

MaKpofiaXXog, ov, (jxaKpog, iiak- 
Xbg) with shaggy hair or long wool, 
Strab. pp. 4, 196. 

MaKpbv, ov, to, strictly neut. ol 
fiaKpbg ; v. Tiapufiaatg III. 

M.aKpovoG£G), w, to have a lingering 
sickness. Arr. Epict. 

J\iaKpovocLa, ag, r), lingering sick' 
ness, Diosc. 1, 183. 

MaKpoKapa2,rjKT£0), €>, to have tU 
penultima long, Gramm. : from 

M.aKpoTtapdlr]KTog, ov, (fiaKpog, ira 
pa/ifjyo) ) with the penultima Isng, 
Gramm. 

M.aKpbiT£iT?.ogj ov, long-robed. 

MaKpbirvoia, cc, rj, long brraik • 
from 

MaKpbrrvoog, ov, contr. -ttvov g , txv, 
(fiaKpbg, 7TVEG)) long-breathed, or (acc 
to others), as subst., b fi., a long 
breathing, opp. to ftparvrrv., Hipp, p 
1169 : ii. fad, long life, Eur. Phoen 
1535. 

870 


MAKh 

Ma* powoiEO, (J, (fiaupbg, rcoiiu) to 
make long, lengthen out, Arist. Metaph. 
3, 3, 10. 

ManpoTc6v?)pog, ay long out oj hu- 
mour. 

MaKpoTCopeo), u, (fiaKpog, iropog) 
:o go or travel far, Strab. f p. 353. 
lieu se 

M sxpoTcopia, ag, t), a >ong way or 
pum:y, S<Tab. t p. 636. 

MaKy(j>7T0Vg, 0, 7], -7TOVV, TO, long- 

footed. 

MaKpdrrTepog.op, (fiaKpog, rcrepov) 
cr.g-ivinged, Arist. Part. An. 1, 4, 2. 

hlaKpo7rroAefiog, 6, t), (uaKpbg, iroA- 
tfiog) ever-warring, Theocr. Fistula. 

MaKpoirTVGTTjg, ov, 6, or fiaKpb- 
TTvarog, ov (jianpog, tttvu) : spitting 
far from one, proverb, of a haughty 
person. 

MaKporrvAog, ov, with high gates. 

MaapoTruyuv, uvog, 6, t), {fiaKpog, 
vuycov) long-bearded ; fesp. as name 
of a people, oi M., Strab. p. 492. 

MaKpopfii^la, ag, t), length of root, 
Theophr. : from 

Matcpop'p'tfrg, ov, (panpog, .'/£-.:•) 
with long root, Theophr. 

MaKpofrdig, Ivog, 6, t), long-nosed. 

MaKp ippvyxog, ov, (fiaKpog, fivy- 
X^g) long-beaked, Ath. 294 F. 

FiaKpog, a, ov, (fidKog, fiTfKog) long, 
whether of space or time. — I. of 
space, long, far-stretching, Horn.: etti 
tu iiaKpoTspa, lengthwise, Hdt. ). , 50. — 
2. rail, also oft. in Horn., e. g. fiaKpog 
"OXv/urrog, ovpea, devdpea, reixea 
uctKod, etc. — 3. deep, like Lat. altus, 
dpriara, II. 21, 197. — 4. far, far dis- 
tant, Horn., e. g. Kelevdog, II. 15, 358: 
iMKpa Btftdg, /3ij3c)v, [3 iftdaOuv, far- 
striding, Horn. ; also, fiaKpbv uvrelv, 
5 >C;x>, to shout so as to be heard afar, 
i, t. aloud, oft. in Horn. ; so, fiaKpu fie- 
s.Kug, II. 18, 580: olfiufeiv fiaKpd, 
b j£ba. Philotheb. 2. — 5. generally, 
lw * * *, size, great, and so terrible, first 
h in superl. fiaKiGTog, O. T. 

1ST '. . — 6. dat. fxaapui, is oft. used, like 
fro'/.v, to strengthen the compar. and 
superl., by far, Lat. longe, juanpC) Trpti- 
teg, Hdt. 1, 34.— II. of time, long, 
panphv z&dop. a long-cherished wish, 
Od. 23, 54 : long-lasting, long, r)ju.a.Ta, 
vv%. Horn., only in Od., as 10, 470 ; 
11, 373 ; but freq. in Att. : did fiaKpov 
(sc. xpovov), after a long time, long 
delayed, Eur. Hec. 320 ; ov did fia- 
Kpov not long after, Plat. Ale. 2, 151 
B ; so, oi'tc eg fiaKprjv, Hdt. 5, 108 ; 
but, ovk kg fiajcpov, for no long time, 
Pind. P. 3, 189.— III. regul. compar. 
uanpoTepog, Od. ; superl. naKporarog, 
11. ; hence adv. juaKporspug, -pco, and 
{lanporuTug, -tu : also* fiaKpoTspa, 
uciKpoTaTa as adv. ; cf. ^aupdv : oaov 
iirl fiaKpoTaTov or err' oaov u., as far 
as possible, Hdt. 2, 29, etc. — 2. irreg. 
comp. fidaauv, [idaaov, Od. 8, 203 : 
superl. jjirjuioTog, Horn., Dor. fiaKi- 
GTog, Soph. supr. cit., formed from 
{irjuog, as aiaxtaTog from alarog. 
[Ep. a, Att. a] 

Mdnpog, Eog, To,=fiuK.og, fiffKog, 
length, only in Ar. Av. 1131. 

iS{aKpo<JK£?.r)g, eg, (uciKpog, GKeAog) 
long-legged, Aesch. Fr. 62. 

NLaKpooTe/JxyS' F f» (fiaKpog, gt£- 
J.cjoc) with long stem or stalk. 

M.aKpoav?*Adj3og, ov, (fiaKpog, av7i- 
\a/3?/) consisting of long syllables, Dion. 

H. 

NaKpoT&Tu, adv. superl. of fiaKpog, 
farthest. 

McLKpoTevcov, ovTog, 6, 7/, (p.aKpbg, 
ra'vu) stretched out, Anth. P. 6, 96. 

MaicpoTEpa, alv. comp. of fiaKpog, 
Uyond, farther ; usu. with v. \. -pug. 
880 


ttJUUt 

Ma'ipoTng, rjTog, r), ( fiaKpog ) 
length, Plut. 2, 947 F. 

MaKpoTOfieo, u, to cut, prune so as 
to leave a good deal of the shoot (cf. sq.), 
Theophr. : from 

Ma/cporo/zoc, ov, (/naKpog, Te/j.vo) 
cut, pruned so that the shoots are left 
pretty long, of vines opp. to ftpaxv- 
Touog, Theophr. 

MaKpoTOvea), C), to persevere, LXX. 

MaKpoTovog, ov, (fiaKpdg, teivo) 
stretched out, Anth. P. 9, 299 : fadv. 
-ag, Sext. Emp. Math. 1, 121. 

ManpoTpdxnXog, ov, (juaKpog, Tpd- 
XV^og) long-necked, Anth. P. 5, 135. 

ManpovTr via, ag, t), long sleep. 

MaKpocpdpvy^, 6, )], (pianpog, <pd- 
pvy^) long-necked, of a bottle, Anth. 
P. 9, 229. [<pa] 

MaKpo<p%vdp7]T?ig, ov, 6, (uaKpog, 
d)?iVapeu) a tedious prater, Anth. P. 11, 

134: 

Manpo(bv7/g, eg, (juaKpog, (pvTj) long- 
shaved, Arist. Part. An. 4, 13, 9. 

~M.aKp6(t>y?i?iog, ov, (p,aKpog, tyvXkov) 
long-l-:zved. 

Matcpocptoved), ci, to shout, sing aloud, 
Hipp. p. 253 : from 

Maxnocpuvog, ov, {fiaKpog, Qovt}) 
shouting aloud. 

Maxpoxeu.og, ov, (fiaKpog. x^tlog) 
long-lipped, v. /uaKp6x7]?-og. 

Ma/cpoxeip, b, 7), (fianpog, xeip) 
long-armed, Lat. longimanus, Plut. 
Artax. 1. 

Maxpoxy^og, ov, (juaKpnr, x^v) 
with long hoofs, Strab. p. 835, ubi vi^g. 
•Xeilog. 

MaKpoxpoveo, u, f. -z/crw, (fiaKcd 
Xpovog) to last a long time, LXX. 

MaKpoxpoviog.ov, (/uaKpog,xoovog) 
lasting 01" living a long time, LXX. 
Hence 

MaKpoxpovioTT]g, 7]Tog, 7), length of 
time or life. 

MaKpoxpovog, ov,=/uaKpoxpbviog. 

Ma/cpow, u,—p,aKpvvo). 

MaKpvjua, aTog, to, a thing put far 
away, esp. as abominable, LXX. : 
and 

MdKpvvaig, eug, 7), a lengthening, 
prolonging : from 

Ma/cpww, (fiaKpog) to lengthen. — II. 
to remove to a distance, put away from 
one, Lat. elongare, LXX : to delay, 
lb. 

MaKpuv, uvog, b, (fiaKpog) a long- 
head ; fusu. in pi. 01 MuKpuveg, the 
Macroncs, a people of Pontus between 
Colchis and Mt. Thechus, Hdt. 2, 
104 ; Xen. An. 4, 8, 1 ; etc. 

M-dKpuoig, eug, 7),—fidKpvvGig,esp. 
a dwelling on a thing, Polyb. 15, 36, 2. 

Ma/cr^p, fjpog, b, (/xuggu) one who 
kneads. — II. —/uuKTpa. Hence 

MaKTrjpiog, a, ov, belonging to knead- 
ing : to fi.,=fiuKTpa, Plut. 2, 159 D. 

MdKTTjg, OV, 6,=fiaKTrjp. 

MaKTog, 7], ov, (fiuGGu) kneaded. 

MdKTpa, ag, 7), (/iuggo) a kneading- 
trough, Ar. Ran. 1159, etc. — II. abath- 
ing-tub, Eupol. Diaet. 1 ; cf. TrveXog, 

GKd(j>7]. 

M.UKTptGfi6g, ov, 6, a comic dance,= 
aTTOKivog, Ath. 629 C. 

MaKTpov, ov, TO, a wiper, towel. 

i^nlaKTupiov, ov, to, Mactorium, a 
city of southern Sicily near Gela, 
Hdt. 7, 153. 

i~M.aKvvia, ag, 7), Macynia, a city in 
south of Aetolia, Strab. p. 451 : in 
Anth. P. 9, 518, MaKVvog. 

Mukvvg), Dor. for jurjKvvu. 

Mukuv, old poet. part. aor. of fin- 
Kuojiai, (q. v.), Horn. 

Mdiicjvig, 'id*og, 7), Dor. for firjKuvig. 

MA'AA", adv., very, very much, ex- 
ceedingly. From Homer's time one 


' MA AA 

of the commonest cf Greek worn 
prefixed or sub-joined to adjectives 
verbs, and advert. — \. simply sti ength 
ening the word with which it s/artds, 
where it must be rendered as the case 
requires, in Horn, most freq., fid?ia 
iro'AM, very many ; also fidla TrdvTeg, 
fi. xuGai, ju. ^dvia, etc., all together, 
every one, II. 13,' 741, etc.: Tray^v 
fidla and fidla irdyxv, fyuite utterly, 
11. 12, 165, etc. ; ev\ud~Aa and fidTC ev 
right well, Od. 22, l l 90 ; /ndV avTtia, 
on the very spot, quite directly, Od. 

10, 111, etc. ; so, avrUa fidAa, Hdt 
7, 103 : fidV aiei, for ever and aye, 

11. 23, 717, etc. ; urpi fid?.a Kveipaog, 
until quite dark, Od: 18, 370: /idX' 
ude, quite so, Od. 6, 258 : d(3/.7ixpdr 
fidXa Tolog, SO very, utterly weak. Od. 
11, 135: "Zapddviov fi'iAa toiov, so 
truly grim, Od. 20, 302 : fidAa fivpioi, 
absolutely countless, Od. 16, 121, etc. : 
fid?M diafirrepeg, right through, II. 20, 
362. — MuAa sometimes stands for the 
usu. fidV av, fidX' avdig, to denote a 
repeated act, Aesch. Pers. 1045 : it la 
joined with a compar. juaAa rrpbre 
pog, much, far before, II. 10, 124 : with 
a negat., fid7J ov, tidV ovttuc, II. 2 
241, Od. 5, 103, and Att. ; ov fidAa ti, 
by no means, on no account, Hdt. : kui 
fidAa, like Kal Aiav, is very freq. in 
Att., v. Kal III. ; also used in strong 
assertions, v. sq. — 2. strengthening a 
whole sentence, esp. in strong assertion, 
when it mostly stands with some 
other word, as in the Homeric phrase, 
7f fidAa 67)..., now in very truth, II. 5, 
422, etc. ; also 7) 67] TTovfid?M, II. 21, 
533 ; and often 7) fidAa without 
Si), IL 3, 204, etc. : in Att., uuAa (J.7, 
fidAa toi and Kal fnd?,a: in Horn, 
also freq. after el, as, el fidAa fiiv 
XoAog lkoi, if wrath come on him 
ever so much, 11. 17, 399, etc. ; and in 
like manner fidAa ~eo, joined with a 
partic, fidAa izep fieuaug, though de 
siring never so much, II. 13, 317, etc. , 
so also Kal fid?ia Tzep, Kal Trep 
fidAa, 11. 1, 217, Od. 18, 385, etc.— 3. 
like 'Klav, too much, far too much, II. 
10, 249, Od. 14, 464; but this, as in 
dyav, rare ; cf. infr. II. 2. — 4. in Hdt. 
7, 186, in short, on the whole. \jiu/.u, 
though Horn, sometimes has -/.a in 
arsis, esp. before a liquid, v. II. 3, 
214; 4, 379; 10, 172.]— II. compar. 
fiu/iAov, more, more strongly, freq. in 
Horn. ; also rather, Lat. potius, 11. 5, 
231, Od. 1, 351 ; also denoting a con- 
stant increase, more and more, still 
more, Od. 15, 370 ; and to this belongs 
the frea. Homeric phrase KTjpodi fiuk 
Aov, Hdt. 3, 104, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn 
48 ; in Att. sometimes doubled, fidX 
Aov fidAAov, Lat. magis, magisoue 
Meineke Menand. p. 286 ; fidAAov 
Kal ijGvxa'iTepa, more or less violent, 
Thuc. 3, 82.— Usage:— 1. it is often 
strengthened, tcoXv, eti fidAAov, oft. in 
Horn. ; Kal fiuAAov, II.' 8, 470, in Att., 
eti Kal iiu?^ov ; and even, etc kui 
rro?iV fidAAov, II. 23, 386 ; ako, errl ft. 
eti, Hdt. 1, 94; or again modified, 
fidAAov ti, somewhat more, Hdt. 1, 
114, etc., and Att. — 2. too much, far too 
much, acc. to a freq. use of the com- 
par., II. 9, 300 ;— the full phrase being 
fidAAov tov deovTog, asm Plat. Gorg. 
487 B. — 3. fid/J.ov is sometimes joined 
to a second compar,, first in II. 24 
243, ()7]"iTepoi fidAlov ; so not seldorr 
in Hdt., as 1, 31, 32, and also in the 
best Att., as Eur. El. 222, v. Stallb 
Plat. Phaed. 79 E, Gorg. 487 b, Arist 
Rhet. 1 , 7, 18. — 4. -it is said to be omit 
ted after (3ov/.ofiai in II. 1, 112, 117 
17, 331 ; 23, 594, Od. 11. 489- 1* 


MAAA 

159 , but prob. BovAojuat has itself a 
compar. force, / had rather, I would 
tooner, cf. fiovAojuai II., Valck. Hdt. 
3, 40; so in Soph. Aj. 1357, vmq, yap 
apiTT] fie rijg £%dpag irolv, a compar. 
force may be given to vim : however 
in Aj. 966, Efioi irwpbg redvijuev i) 
Keivoig yAvKvg, we must supply fidA- 
2,ov. — 5. fidAAov 6e, much more..., or 
rather..., to correct a statement al- 
ready made, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 173 
E : ov udAAov if..., not so, but rather 
so..., Time. 2, 87. — 6. fidAAov ?/ is oft. 
followed by ov (where ov seems re- 
dundant), because in all comparison, 
the very notion of preference also im- 
plies rejection or denial, ttoAlv o?i7)V 
dia<f>deipeiv fidAAov if ov rovg ahtovg, 
Thuc. 3, 36 ; cf. the French ceux qui 
parlent autrement qu'ils nepensent, etc. ; 
note also that fidAAov rf ov, is almost 
always preceded by another negat., 
Hdt. 4, 118; 5, 94; cf. Jelf (Jr. Gr. 
$ 749, 3. — 7. iravTog fidAAov, most as- 
suredly, Plat. Legg. 715 D. — 8. to 
fidAAov teat fjTTOv, a form of argu- 
ment, which we call a fortiori, Arist. 
Rhet.' 2, 23, 4.— III. superl. judltara, 
most, most strongly, oft. in Horn. : 
hence most of all, above all, especially ; 
so, kv Tolg fidlcGTa, just like Lat. 
mprimis, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 378 ; 
so too, eg ra fidAiGTa and eg fiaAi- 
era, for the most part, mostly, Hdt., and 
Att. ; also eiri aaktara, Lob. Phryn. 
48 ; but, dvifp obnifiog bfiola t£) fidAi- 
GTa, as famous as he that is most (fa- 
mous), Hdt. 7, 118, cf. 3, 8 : also, dg 
udAiGTa, baov Svvarat fidAiGTa, as 
much as one possibly can, Hdt. 1, 185. 
— 1. judliara is sometimes added to a" 
superl. {ci.fMu.XXov 2, tcAcIgtov), exde- 
arog /udXtara, fidAiGTa (ptXrarog, II. 
2, 220 ; 24, 334 ; cf. Eur. Med. 1323. 
— 2. fidXiara for fidAAov, followed 
by gen., or if..., Eur. I. A. 1594, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 91. — 3. in loose accounts of 
number, etc., fidAiGTa is often added 
to show that they are not exact, much 
like Lat. admodum; strictly at the 
most, at mast, in round numbers, as, 
■KevrffKOVTa fidAiGTa, for forty-nine, 
Thuc. 1, 118; inaroGTog fi.,iox ninety- 
ninth, Id. 8, 68 : hence, generally, 
about, prztty near, eg fieoov fidAiGTa, 
about the middle, Hdt. 1, 191, cf. 7, 
21.— 4. i«xl udliGTCt is ised in strong 
affirmation, esp. in answer, most cer- 
tainly, Lat. vel maxime, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 61 E. — 5. so, fidAiGTa fiev..., 
followed by el 5e... or ei 6e ftrj..., 
Stallb. Plat. Rep. 461 C : by fidAlov 
uevroi..., Plat. Symp. 180 A. [fid] 

MdAdfiddplvog, ov, prepared with 
uaAadadpov, Diosc. 1, 75. 

MdAafiadpov or fialbfiadpov, ov, 
to, malobathrum, the aromatic leaf of 
an Indian plant, sold in rolls or balls, 
Diosc. 1,11; also called simply <pvl- 
Aov or fyvAAov '\v6lkov, prob. the 
betel, areca, so much used in India for 
chewing. [Ad] 

MaAayif, rfg, if, (uaAdoGu) a knead- 
ing, mixing up, Medic. 

MaAayfia, arog, to, (fiaAaGGu) any 
emollient, a plaster, poultice, etc., ma~ 
'agma, Theophr. — II. soft materials, 
used in sieges to blunt the force of 
engines and weapons, like Lat. cilicia. 

MaAayfidrudrfg, eg, (fidXay/ia , e i- 
Aog) like an emollient plaster, Galen. 

^M.aXat6)Tjjg, ov, 6, Malaeotes, a 
shief of the Pelasgi in Etruria, Strab. 
p. 226. 

tMa^a/ca, V, Malaca, now Malaga, 
t city of Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 
156. 

WiXaKai-n-ovg, 6, if, -now, to (jia- 
56 


MAAA 

?Mic6g, Trovg) : — poet, for it«/„c <6nOvg, 
soft-footed, treading softly, Theocr. 15, 
103. 

MdluKavyrfTog, ov, (fiaAaicog, av- 
y/f) with languid eye, epith. of sleep in 
a Scol. of Arist., v. llgen Scol. p. 156. 

MdAaneiov, ov, to, = fiaAdiauv, 
Opp. H. 1, 638. 

MuXdnevvea, C), {fialanbg, evvrj) to 
sleep softly, lie on a soft bed, Hipp, 
p. 379. Hence 

MdAdnevvnTog, ov, lying softly, 
Strab. 

MdAdnevTiKog, if, ov, softening : 
from 

MuAukevc), (fiaAaicog) to soften. 

MdAuKia, ag, if, (fiaAaK.bg) softness, 
and of men, delicacy, effeminacy, Lat. 
mollities, Hdt. 6, 11, Thuc, etc.: in 
Arist. Eth. N. 7, 7, 4, opp. to icapTe- 
pia, want of patience, weakness : — weak- 
liness, sickness, Vit. Horn. 36. — II. 
calmness of the sea, malacia in Caesar 
B. G. 3, 15. — III. plur., a making soft 
by over-attention : also soft words, flat- 
teries, v. 1. Isae. 73, 9. 

Md?MKta, cov, t6, a kind of mollus- 
ca, i. e. water animals of soft substance, 
without external shells or articulated 
bones, such as the cuttle-fish (orfKLd), 
Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 2 : snails and other 
mollusca with hard shells he calls 
boTpaKodepfia : and Crustacea, such 
as the crab, Kibster, uaAaKOGTpana, 
Ibid., and 4, 4, 1, etc. 

MdAaKiao, to, (fia?Mtcia) to be soft, 
or tender, Kvveg fiakaKiUGai Tag p"l- 
vag, Xen. Cyn. 5, 2, of the effect of 
cold (so that fjaAni(0Gai should prob. 
be read, cf. fiaAKidu); fi. elg rag xv~ 
Idg, Plut. 2, 559 F. 

MdAdKi^o), (fiaAanbg) to make soft, 
to enervate. — II. in pass, and mid. fia- 
Aan'i^Ofiai, to be softened or made effem- 
inate, ttAovtg), Thuc. 2, 42, etc. ; fi. 
Trpbg tov OdvaTOV, to meet death like 
a weakling, Xen. Apol. 33 ; to play the 
woman, fieA?Mfiev nal fiaXa/city/ieda, 
Dem. 120, 7. — 2. to be softened or ap- 
peased, Thuc. 6, 29, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
303. — 3. to be weakly, sickly or ill, 
Alciphr. ; in which signf. the Gramm. 
would confine fiaAaai^eGdai to wo- 
men, and dadevelv to men, but the 
rule is far from absolute, Lob. Phryn. 
389. 

MaAuKlov, ov, to, a soft garment; 
v. 1. for fialdxtov. 

MaTiUKLCov, ovog, b, a sort of dim. 
from fialaKog, a weakling : but in Ar. 
Eccl. 1058, a term of endearjnent, 
darling, [/ci] 

M-dlaKoyetog, ov, (fiaXaicog, yy) 
with or of soft soil, Strab. p. 91. 

MaXaKoyvadog, ov, {fiaJianog, yvd- 
dog) with soft jaw-bones: of a horse, 
soft-mouthed. 

~M.u2,dicoyvd>f2(ov, ov, ( fiaXatibg, 
yvtofiTf) mild of mood, Aesch. Pr. 188. 

M.dXdKo6epfJ.og, ov, (nalaKog, dep- 
fia) soft-skinned 

MdlaKoetdifg, eg, (palaKog, eldog) 
of a soft nature, freq. m Gramm. 

MaXaKoOpt^, Tptxog, b, if, (fiala- 
Kog, dpi!;) soft-haired, Arist. Gen. An. 
5, 3, 19. 

M.a?MKOKtaaog, 6, {fxaXanog, kig- 
Gog) a kind of convolvulus, Geop. 

MdluKOKoXa^, uKog, 6, (/naXaKog, 
noXa^) a voluptuous parasite, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 258 A. 

MdXdKOKpdvevg, b, {fiakaKog, upa- 
vov) a sort of bird, Arist. H. A. 9, 
22, 2. 

MaXaKOTTOietJ, £>, to make soft, ener- 
vate: from 

M-dXaKOTcotog, ov, (fiaXatcog, iroteu) 
making soft, enervating. 


MAAA 

MuAaKOTrvpnvog, ov- {fiaAanj^ 
Trvpifv) with soft kernel, Theophr. 

MA"AA"KG% -ff, ov, soft, Lat 
MOLLIS, opp. to Giilrfpbg .— I. soft 
to^ the touch, evvrf, Tdirng, x LT ^ v > 
TveTrAog, Horn. ; /j,. vewg, a fresh- 
ploughed fallow, 11. 18, 541 ; fi. Aei- 
fiidv, a soft, grassy meadow, Od. 5 
72, cf. II. 14, 349.— II. of things n<* 
subject to touch, soft, gentle, davarof 
vrrvog, Ktjfia, Horn. ; so uaAaKU, 
evdeiv, evevSetv, to sleep softly, Od 
3, 350 ; 24, 255 ; ju. enea, Abyot, soft 
fair words, 11. 6, 337, Od. 1, 56, etc. 
fi. j32.efj.fia, tender, youthful looks, Ar 
Plut. 1022.— 2. light, mild, fx. ^rffiia. 
Thuc. 3, 45. — III. of persons, modes 
of life, and the like, soft, mild, gentle 
fia7\.aKUTepog du.^a(t)daG6ao, easier U 
manage, of a fallen hero, II. 22, 373 
but — 2. usu. in bad sense, soft, wo 
manish, faint-hearted, cowardly, Thuc 
6, 13 : incapable of bearing pain or hard 
ship, opp. to KapTepiKbg, Hdt. 7, 153, 
Arist. Eth. N. 7, 4, 4, etc.. proverb. 
ek fiaAantiv x&puv /LtaAanol dvdpeg 
Hdt. 9, 122 : hence, fiaAanbv ovdiv 
evdiSovat, not to give in from weak 
ness or want of spirit, not to flag a 
whit, Hdt. 3, 51, 105, Ar. Plut. 488 
tu fialand, indulgences, Xen. Cyr. 

2, 28. — 3. easy, careless, remiss f tte^ 
tov fitcdov, Thuc. 8, 29 : — Adv. 
tjv/ijuaxeiv, lb. 6, 78. — 4. weakly, sick- 
ly, fiaAa/ctig ex^tv, to be ill, Vit. 
Horn. 34, Luc. ; cf. fiaAam^, fin., 
and Lob. Phryn. 389 :—/xaAaKidg gvA- 
Aoyi&Gdai, to reason loosely, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 22, 10.— Cf. fiaAQanog. (Akin 
in root to ftld^, as fiolelv to 'Aug ko, 
/j. and fi being interchanges ole, cf 
Buttm. Lexil. s. vv. d/ujlpbmor- 9 
fiAiTTeiv 6, Lob. Phryn. 273 . per* 
also akin to fiaAog, fno,AA6g, u//aA6c 
analog.) 

~\MdXaKog , ov, b, Malacus, masc. p: 
n., Ath. 267 A. 

MuAdKOGapicog, ov, {/LtaAanog, aapfy 
ivith soft flesh, Diocles ap. Ath. 305 B. 

MdAdKOGTpuKog , ov, ( fiaAanbg, 
oGTpaiiov ) soft-shelled, v. sub fiaAa 
Kia, tu. 

MdAdKOTTfg, TfTog, if, (fiaAanog)— 
fxaAaaia, softness, opp. to GKAnpoTTftg 
Plat. Rep. 523 E, Theaet. 186 B. — II. 
weakness, effeminacy, Plut. Otho 9. 

M.dAdic6(p6aA/j.og, ov, {fia\anb$ 
b(j>daA/Lt6g) soft-eyed, Theodect. ap 
Ath. 454 E. 

M.d?MK0(t>Aoiog, ov, ( naAanoc, 
fyAotbg) with soft bark, Theophr. 

Mdldico^puv, ovog, 6, if, {fia?MK6g, 
(ppijv) gentle-hearted, Orph. H. t Pare. lf». 

NLdAdndQuvog, ov, {fxaAaKog^uvrj} 
with a soft voice, Dion. H. 

MdAdicbxeip, 6, if, (jxaAanbg, x^(') 
soft-handed, (pap/Ltdnov /uaAaKoxeipa 
vbfiov, of a physician's art, Pind. JN 

3, 96. 

M.d?idicoipvx£U, to be cowardly 
Joseph. Mace. 6 : from 

MalaKoijjvxog, ov, (/naAaicbg, rpv 
X'ff) faint-hearted, cowardly. 

inldAatiTTfp, ifpog, 6, {fiaAaGGu) ont 
that melts and moulds, yqvgov, Plut 
Pericl. 12. 

Md?MKTLK6g , if, ov, (jiaAaGad) t&fi 
ening, emollient, Hipp. p. 365. 

MaAaKTog, rj, ov, (naAaGoa) th&> 
can be softened, as iron by fir*5, Arist 
Meteor. 4, 9, 1. 

MdAuKWGig, if, a softening : from 

MaAdKvvo),=juaAdaGO), /uaAaitlfa 
Hipp. p. 365 : — Pass., like fuaAafcifc 
Gdai, to be soft, to flag, Xen. Cyr. 3 
2, 5. 

MuAdnudrig, eg, contr. for ua?.a 


MA AH 

lMaXa2ef/?i, or MaXE?,£yX. indecl. 
[Ma/MrjXog, ov, Joseph.) b, Malahel, 
liebr. ma i'.. pr. n., N. T. 

MaAa^f, Eug, y, (paXaGGto) a soft- 
ening, Plut. 2, 436 A, etc. 

fMaAadc> ov, b, Malaus, a descerd- 
ant of Agamemnon, Strab p. 582. 

MuluG<ru, Att. -tt<j, int. -^o: — 
strictly of dressing leather, to make it 
soft and supple (cf. betpu) : — hence, 
with reference to Cleon's trade, paX. 
tlvu, to give one a dressing, hide him, 
Ar. Eq. 388 ; tv irayicpaTio) uaXax- 
Qtir, beaten, worsted in it, Pind. N. 3, 
20 : — to soften metal, wax. etc., for 
working, work or model it, Plat. Rep. 
411 B, cf. Legg. 633 D, Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 156 D.— II. metaph. to soften 
by entreaties, to appease, bpydg, Eur. 
Ale. 771 : also to soothe, relieve, c. acc. 
pers., Ib. 381 ■ — Pass, to be softened, 
Ar. Vesp. 973 : to be relieved, like kov- 
<t>i&odai, c. gen., vogov, from disease, 
Soph. Phil. 1334. 

MdXdxy, yg, ij, a mallow, Lat. mal- 
va, Hes. Op 41, Ar., etc. ; — a common 
article of food, esp. with the poor, — 
also written poXbxy, Ath. 58 D. 
(From paXaKog, jiaXuGGO, either be- 
cause of its relaxing properties, or its 
soft, downy leaves.) [Act] Hence 

MaXdxtov, ov, to, ipuTtov p., a 
woman's garment of a mallow colour, 
L at. molochinum, Ar. Fr. 309, 10. 

iMdXyig, tbo$, 6, Malgis, a Boeo- 
tarch, Paus. 9, 13, 6. 

iMaXia, aupa, ij, Ep. MdXsta, Od. 
9, 80, also in pi. at MaXsat, Hdt. 1, 
£2, Strab., and MaXEiduv bpo-g, Od. 
3, 287, in 19, 187 contd. MaXEitiv, the 
promontory Malea, the southeast 
point of Laconia, round which the 
navigation was so dangerous as to 
give rise to the proverb MaAed-c bs 
xdpipag ETCiXdOov ruv olnade, Strab. 
p. 378 ; it is now Cape St. Angela, or 
Malio. — 2. the southern promontory 
of Lesbos, now Cape Maria, Thuc. 3, 
t; in Strab. Ma?Ua, p. 616.— II. a 
town of Arcadia near Megalopolis, 
Plut. : hence MaTiedrtg, ij, sc. x^P a > 
the territory of Malea, Xen. Hell. 6, 
4 ; 24. 

iMuXEUTtg, y, v. foreg. II. 

iMaXeialoc, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Malea, Anth. 

MdXepbg, d, ov, (pdXa) fierce, de- 
vouring, in Horn, always epith. cf 
fire, II. 9, 242 ; 20, 316 ; 21, 375, and 
so in Hes. Sc. 18 ; so, nvpbg paXspd 
yvbdog, Aesch. Cho. 325: — hence 
metaph., fiery, glowing, vehement, dot- 
bat, Pind. O. 9, 34; irbdoc, Aesch. 
Pers. 62 ; XiovTEg, Id. Ag. 141 ; "Apyg, 
Soph. O. T. 190 ; ttovoc, Arist. Scol. 6 
(Ilgen xxxi) : and so in Eur. Tro. 1300, 
uaXepu piXadpa irvpl KaTubpopa, — 
uaXspd is perh. an adv., furiously : 
Hesych. interprets paXspal (ppever- by 
'iodevelc, subdued, prostrate mind. 

MdXevpov, ov, to, = dXevpov, 
Gramm. 

Mult}, rjg, y, the arm-pit, Lat. ala, 
axilla, for which paGxdXy is more 
usual : pdXy is found only in phrase 
vtto pdAyg (later also vnb pdXyv), un- 
der the arm, esp. of carrying concealed 
weapons, gi^ibiov vko pdXyg exelv, 
Plat. Gorg. 469 D, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 23, 
for which Ar. Lys. 985 ludicrously 
says bbpv bijO' vtto pdXyg yicstg ejwv : 
nence in genl. underhand, by stealth, 
tlily, Lat. furtim, v. omnino Plat. Legg. 
789 C, Dem. 848, 12 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
196. (The Lat. ala is pdXy with the 
y. thrown off, which is reversed in 
'Apyg. Mars, etc., cf Bu tm. Lex. 
$, v. ovXai 4.; [u] 
8fl2 


MA fci 

^MaXyvy, yg, y, Malene, a place in 
the territory of Atarneus, in Asia 
Minor, Hdt. 6, 29. 

fMdXyg, eu, b, Males, an Aetolian, 
Hdt. 6, 127. 

MA'AOA", rjg, y, also pdXdy, Lob. 
Phryn. 438 : — a mixture of wax and pitch 
for "calking ships, Hippon. 35 : the 
soft wax laid over writing-tablets, 
Dem. 1132, 13. — II. a large molluscous 
animal, Ael. H. A. 9, 49. (Akin to 
pakdaiibg, fiaXaaog, cf. Opp. H. 1, 
371.) 

MaX6di,<o~paXdGG<j. 

MaXdaivco,=paXdGGC), Diotog. ap. 
Stob. p. 332, 1. 

MaXOuKEwia, y, (evvtj) a soft bed, 
Comicus ap. A. B. 

jMaXduKy, rjg, r), Malthace, fern. pr. 
n., Theophil. ap. Ath. 587 F. 

MaXddKia, ag, ij,~paXaKia, Plat. 
Rep. 590 B. 

MaXdaKt^u, = paXaKifa : pass, to 
be softened, Aesch. Pr. 79, Eur. Med. 
291 ; to relax, give in, Plat. Rep. 458 
B, etc. 

Ma/iduKtvog, v, ov, poet, for paX- 
6aKbg, Anth. P. 9, 567. 

MaXdanLGTEOV, verb, adj., one must 
be remiss, Plat. Ale. 1, 124 D so, 
fj-aWaKiGTia, Ar. Nub. 727. 

MaAddnbg, y, ov, (paXaKog with 6 
inserted) : — soft, pi. dvdea, H. Horn. 30, 
15 ; dpbGog, yvla, Pind. P. 5, 133, N. 
4, 4. — II. usu. metaph., weak, cowardly, 
alxfjtrjr/jg, II. 17, 588 : so, p. ykvy, 
Aesch. Eum. 74: hence ol p.=Ktvat- 
dot, Lob. Aglaoph. 1008. — 2. in good 
sense, soft, gentle, mild, vrrvog, Hes. 
Fr. 43, 4, olvog, Hipp., p. (jjovd, dotbd^ 
Kotveovia, Pind., Xbyot, bppara, etc., 
Trag. Adv. -Ktig, mildly, Aesch. Ag. 
951, GKXypd p. XsyEtv, Soph. O. C. 
774. — The word with its derivs. is 
poet., mostly in Pind., and Trag., 
paXaKog being the prose word : yet 
Plat, uses pa'Adanog. Hence 

MaXddKOTyg, yrog, y, — paAanb- 
rrjg, Hipp. p. 896. 

MaAOdKO^uvog, ov, (paAdatcbg, (pej- 
vij) soft-voiced, doibf), Pind. I. 2, 14. 

MaWdicbc), d),=pa2,dGG0). 

M.a?u8aK.Tf}ptog, La, iov,—paAaKTi- 
tcog, to p., Hipp. p. 263. 

M-aA0aKTLK.bg, r), 6r,=foreg., Hipp, 
p. 393. 

MaWuKudyg, Eg, (paWaKog, Elbog) 
softish, Hipp. p. 880. 

MdWa^ig, y, = paAa&g, Hipp, 
p. 264 : from 

MaWuGGU, = paAaGGO), to soften, 
soothe, p. Kiap, p. KEap AtTalg, Aesch. 
Pr. 379, 1008 ; p. Tivd Ibyotg, Eur. 
H. F. 298 : tl yap ge paAddGGOtfi' 
av.., why should / soothe thee with 
false words, Soph. Ant. 1194. Pass., 
uaAdaxOrjvai vtcvu, to be unnerved by 
sleep, Aesch. Eum. 134. 

MdAdrj, rig, r), v. pdAda. 

MaX8bu,=paX6aKbu, pa?MGG0). 

jMaXOd), ovg, ij, Maltho, a gymna- 
sium in Elis, Paus. 6, 23, 6. 

MaXdubr/g, Eg, like pdlda, sticky, 
v. 1. in Hipp, for paXdaKubr/g. 

MdXOuv, uvog, 6,=paXaKiov, So- 
crat. ap. Stob. p. 369, 52. 

MdXia, ag, ij, and paXtacpbg, ov, 
b,=/j,dXig. 

iMaXta, ag, 7),=MaZea (2). 

^MdXt.aKbg, y, bv, Ion. and Att. 
My?>.., Malian, Maliac ; b MaXiaKog 
KbXrrog, Maiiacus sinus, the Maliac 
gulf, on the south of Thessaly, Strab. 
p. 430 : from 

iMd?UEvg, Eug. 6, Ion. and Att. 
MyX.. a Malian. Malian; oi MaXlEig, 
the Malians, Xen. Hell 6. 5, 23; 
I Arist. ; etc. 


MA AO 

MaXivat iXXy, tic, y, an Aegyptiaju 
plant, perh. cyperus esculentus (v. pvd- 
glov), Theophr.' 

MdXiov, ov, to, dim. from (idXc>^ 
(for uaXXbg), a lock of hair, Anth. 
P. 11, 157. 

MdXtg, tog, ij, a distemper in horses 
and asses, also pyXtg, pa?ua, paXtao 
pbg, Lat. malleus, Veget. 

MdXtg, tbog, ij, Dor. for MyXig, a 
nymph who protects the flocks (pijka), 
fTheocr. 13, 45f, cf. MyXtdbsg and 
'EirtpyX'/eg. — til- Dor. ; MyXig, Ion. 
and Att. fern, to MaXuvg, Malian, 
yy, lying around the Maiiacus sinus, 
Hdt. 7, 198. 

MdXtGTa, adv., superl. of pdXa, 
Horn., v. pdXa III. 

MA'AKH, yg, y, numbness front 
cold, esp. in the extremities. Nic. 
Th. 382, etc. (Origin uncertain, v. 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 221.) 

MaXKtda, u, to become numb with 
cold, Aesch. Fr. 112 ; also v. 1. in Hes. 
Op. 528, cf. [ia?MKtdu. — An inf. paX- 
Kiyv, in Phot. ; — v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr 
§ 105 Anm. 14, Lob. Phryn. 82. 

MuXkio;, ov, (pdXKy) freezing, be 
numbing : also paXKog, y, bv : superl. 
paXKtGTaTog. But these forms only 
in Gramm., who refer them to pa X 
amg. 

^MdXXtog. ov, b, the Rom. Mayilius 
Polyb. 1, 26, 11 ; etc. 

MaXXobsTyg, ov, b,— sq., Soph. Fr. 
462. 

MaXXbbsTog, ov, (paXXbg, deo, 
bound with wool, Valck. Schol. Phoen, 
1256. 

iMaXXot, Qv, oi, the Mailt, an In- 
dian nation, Strab. p. 701 ; in Plut 
also MdXXovsg. 

MdXXov, adv., compar. of pdXa ; v. 
sub pdXa II. 

MAAAO'2, ov, 6, a lock of wool, the 
wool of sheep, Hes. Op. 232, Aesch. 
Eum. 45, Soph. O. C. 475 : of men, 
a lock of hair, paXXol rcXoiidpuv, Eur. 
Bacch. 113: pdXbg is also found, in 
the dimin. form pdXiov, q. v. (Prob. 
akin to paXaKog, dpaXbg, dwaXbg, 
mollis, perh. also to Lat. vellus.) 

iMaXXbg, ov, ij, Mallus, a city of 
Cilicia on the Pyramus, with an or- 
acle of Amphilochus and of Mopsus, 
Luc. Alex. 29 ; Strab. p. 675 : hence 
MaXXd)Tyg, b, Strab and MaUw- 
Tog, b, Arr., an inhab. of Mallus ; y 
MaXXuTtg, the territory of Mallus, 
Strab. 

MaXXo(j)bpog, ov, (jua/iXbg, <pspu 
with long wool. 

MaXXbo), €>, (paXXbg) to furnish 
with wool. Hence 

MdXXuGtg, ij, a furnishing, covering, 
or clothing with wool. 

MaXXuTog, y, bv, (paXXbu) fur- 
nished with wool, fleecy ; p. xXapvg, a 
cloak lined with wool, Plat. (Com.) 
at dtp' Up. 4 ; cf. pyXuTy. 

■fMaXXuTog, and -UTyg, b, v. sub 
MaXXbg. 

MaXbpadpov, ov, to, v. paXdfia- 
Qpov. 

■fMa?vOEig, EVTog, b, Malean, of Ma- 
lea (2), epith. of Apollo from his tern 
pie on that promontory, Thuc. 3, 3, 
5, in wh. latter passage some explain 
it as a plain and port. 

iMaXbda, y, Malotha. a city of Ara 
bia, Strab. p. 782. 

iMaXoiTag, b, the Maloetas, a rivei 
of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 36, I. 

MdXov, ov, to, Dor. for prjXov 
Pind., Theocr. 

MdXoTrdpyog, ov, Dor for prjXond 
pyog, Theocr. 26 1. 
'Ma Adc, y, bv, in Theocr. Ep. J,* 


MAN 


MANA 


MAN1 


vpith. of a he-goat, white, acc. to He- 
sych. (who also explains fidhovpog 
and fiaXovptg, by /ievnovpog, white- 
tailed) ; others make it woolly, shaggy, 
(as if fiaXXbg) : other? again take it 
is—fiaXatiog, (in which signf. some 
write dpva jidkijv, for upv' d/iaXrjv in 
11.22,310.) 

tMaAoSj , ovvTog, 6, Malus, a place 
in Troas, Strab. p. 603. — II. a river 
of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 35. 1. 

Md?iO(pbpog, fidAocpvXa!;, Dor. for 

Uljlofy-. 

tMaAroc, ov, b, Malchus, masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

■\Mdfiaog , ov, 6, Mamaus, a river 
of Triphylian Elis the earlier Ama- 
thus. Strab. p. 344. 

■fMuueptcog, ov, b, Mamercus, tyrant 
of Catana, a tragic poet also, Plut. 
Timol. 31, 34. — 2. a son of Numa, so 
called as Plut. says after a son of 
Pythagoras, Num. 9, v. MdfiepTog. 

MdfiEpaa, rj, old epith. of Minerva, 
Lyc. 1417. [a] 

iMa/iepTtvot, ov, oi, the Mamert- 
ines, a people of Campanian stock in 
Sicily at Messana, Strab. p. 268 : the 
name by Diod. S. 21, 13 is derived 
from MdfispTog : prop. pi. of 

fMaiiepTivog, ij, ov, Mamertine, 
Ath. 27 0 : from 

iMa/isp-iov, ov, to, Mamertium, a 
city of Bruttium, Strab. p. 261. 

MdfispTog, ov, 6, old epith. of Mars, 
Lyc. : also M.d[iEpKog, from the Oscan 
Mamers,= Mavors. 

~M.dfi.fia and /idfifir], rig, rj, (later also 
ua.fj.fi.ata, rj) : strictly like our mama, 
and similar forms in all languages, a 
child's attempt to articulate mother; 
Anth. P. 11, 67: — as drcTra, an$d, 
arra, rtdmra, rdraq, papa for father. 
-II. in Att. a real subst.=^r??p, 
mother, Pherecr. Coriann. 4: — also 
prob., like Lat. mamma, the mother's 
breast, Schweigh. Epict. 2, 16, 43 — 
• IIT. later a grandmother, LXX., cf. 
Piers. Moer. p. 259. Hence 

Ma/ifidKvdog (not MafifidKOvQog), 
ov, 6, proverb, word for a blockhead, 
'whether a real name or formed by 
Com. from fidfifia and kevQu — a great 
OaJjy who creeps into his mother's lap, — 
is dub.), Ar. Ran. 990 :— Plato, or Me- 
tagenes, wrote a comedy of this 
name. — Similar comic characters are 
3lLT0fj.dfj.fiag, cvKOfidfifiag, also from 
udfifia ; MapytTJig from fidpyog. [£>] 

Mafifidv, aiTEtv, to cry for food, of 
children, Ar. Nub. 1383 : said to be 
an Argive word for to eat; but it is 
more natural to refer it to /la/ifido, 
to cry for the breast, v. fidfifia II. (cf. 
tiatcicav (ppdaat, which follows in Ar. 
I. c), being words by which children 
tried to express their first wants ; cf. 
3pvv, Bpv'AXo. 

MafifiAptov, ov, to, dim. from ud/i- 
ua. 

Md/ifirj, rjg, rj, v. fidfifia. 

Mafifiia, ag, rj, (fidfifia) a mother, 
Ar. Lys. 878. 

Ma/ifitdiov, ov, to, dim. from fiati- 
ula : so, fiojifi'tov, to. 

MaftfiodpeTTTog, ov, (fidfifia 111., 
Tpe<pu) brought up by one's granddam. 

■fMaftovpiog.ov, 6, the Rom. Mamu- 
rius, Plut. Num. 13. 

fMa/iovdg, or Mafifiovdg, d, b, 
(Chaldean) riches, money, N. T., per- 
sonified Mammon, Id. Matth. 6, 24. 

Mdv, affirm, particle, Dor. and old 
Ep. for firjv, not rare in II., but in Od. 
only 11, 344; 17, 470: it never can be- 
frin a sentence, and is used — 1. alone, 
verily, in sooth, II. 8, 373; 16, 14: 
tyoet udv, well then come on, II. 5, 


765. — 2. strengthd. fj fidv, of a surety, 
yea verily, II. 2, 370. — 3. negat. ov fidv, 
certainly not, assuredly not, most. freq. 
in Horn. : also, ov fidv ovde, II. 4, 
512, cf. Od. 1. c: firj fidv, II. 8, 512, 
etc. — 4. nai fidv, nay more, and even, 
freq. in Pind. as P. 1, 121 ; — also, 
6/iog udv, lb. 2, 149. (iidv and fid are 
near akin.) [u] 

fMavarjv, indecl., 6, Manahen, 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

Mavdtaov, ov, to, v. fiavvdiaov. 

~M.dvaK.ig, adv. (fiavog) seldom, fi. 
Tffg rj/ispag, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 71. 
[yd] 

■fMavacraijg, rj, b, Manasses, Manas- 
seh, a son of Joseph ; Met. for the de- 
scendants of Manasseh, N. T. — 2. a 
king of Judah, Id. 

Mavdaicrfdov, adv., with or as with 
a fiavddiiTfg. 

MavSdnrjg, ov, b, a band to tie trusses 
of hay. 

Mdvddlog, ov, b, a bolt, Artemid. 
Hence 

MavddTioo, o, to bolt : and 

Mav6d2.G)Tog, rj, ov, with the bolt 
shot : <f>i?i7]fia fi., a kiss with the tongue 
protruded, a lascivious kiss : hence gen- 
erally, lascivious, lewd, fieXog, Ar. 
Thesm. 132, ubi v. Schol. 

fMavddvrj, rig, rj, Mandane, daugh- 
ter of Astyages, mother of Cyrus the 
elder, Hdt. 1, 107; Xen. Cyr. 

■fMdvdavig, tog, b, Mandanis, a 
Brahmin, Strab. p. 715. 

Mavdoetdf/g, eg, (ddog) like a fiav- 
6vrj ? 

\Mav86vtog, ov, 6, Mandonius, a 
king of the Ilergetes, Polyb. 10, 18, 7. 

iMavSovBtot, ov, oi, the Mandubii, 
a Gallic tribe, Strab. p. 191. 

Mdvdpa, ag, rj, an inclosed space, 
esp. — 1. for cattle, a fold, byre, stable, 
Soph. Fr. 587, Plut. 2, 648 A, etc.— 
2. the bed in which the stone of a ring is 
set, Lat. pala, funda, Plat. Epigr. 17 
(Anth. P. 9, 747). — 3. a monastery, 
Eccl. 

fMavSpdBovXog, ov, 6, Mandrabu- 
lus, a Samian, who having found a 
treasure, consecrated to Juno the first 
year, a golden, the second, a silver, 
the third, a brazen sheep ; hence the 
prov. erci M. xopet to ixpuyfia, of 
anything gradually decreasing, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 21. 

Mavdpdyopag , ov or a, b, mandrake, 
Atropa mandragora, a narcotic plant, 
Hipp. p. 420 ; jiavdpayopa rj fiedrj 
^vfnTo6'taat, Plat. Rep. 488 C ; vtto 
fiavdpayopa, ek fiavSpayopov Kadeti- 
detv, Luc. Tim. 2, Demosth. Enc. 36. 
Hence 

MavdpdyoptKog, rj, bv, made of 
mandrake; and 

MavdpdyoptTrjg olvog, b, wine fla- 
voured with mandrake, Diosc. 

Mdvdpev/ia, aTog, TO,—fidv6pa \., 
Dion. H. 1, 79 : from 

Mavdpevo, (fidvdpa) to shut up in 
a stable or monastery. 

■fMavdpoyevrfg, ovg, b, Mandro- 
genes, masc. pr. n., Ath. 614 D. 

fMavdpodopog, ov, 6, Mandrodorus, 
masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 6, 23, 2. 

]Mav6poK7iEt6ag, ov, 6, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. Agis 6, where Schaf. reads 
'A.vdpon\. 

■fMavSpoKAe-ng, contd. -icTiyg, eovg, 
6, Mandrocles, an architect of Samos, 
Hdt. -7, 87. 

Mavdvag, ov, 6, (said to be a Pers. 
word; perh. akin to Kav6vg)=sq., 
LXX. 

Mavdv?], rjg, if, a woollen cloak, a 
sort of grego, like atavpa, Aesch. Fr. 
342. 


Mavdvoudrjg, ig, (eldug* Um •» <itv 
6vrj. 

\Mavtdov, uvog, 6, and Mavzdutg, 
u, Manetho, an Aegyptian priest in 
the time of Ptolemy Philadelphus 
writer of a history of Aegypt, Plut. ' 

Mdvkofiai,—fia'ivofiat, only in j£ 
fizfidvrffiat, Theocr. 10, 31. 

Mavepug, b, Maneros, only son oi 
the first king of Aegypt: aJso a na- 
tional dirge named after him, identi 
fied by Hdt. 2, 79, with the Greek 
Mvog, q. v. 

Mdvrjg, ov, 6, a kind of cup, Nicon 
ap. Ath. 487 C— II. also a small bra- 
zen figure used in the game of KOTTa- 
Bog (q. v.), Hermipp. Moer. 2, 7, ubi 
v. Meineke. [a] 

■fMavrjg, ov, voc. Mavi], or Mdvrjg, 
ov Ion. £u, and rjTog, Manes, acc. to 
Strab. p. 304, 553, a Phrygian or 
Paphlagonian masc. pr. n., esp. freq. 
as a name of slaves, Ar. Lys. 908, 
Av. 1311, etc. — II. a river of Locris, 
also called Boagrius, Strab. p. 426. 

Mavddvo, lengthened from root 
MA9-, which appears in aor. 2, fid- 
dog, etc. (akin to firjTtg) : fut. fiddrj- 
aofiat, Dor. fiddevptat : aor. e/iddov 
peri. fiefiddrjKa. — Horn, uses only the 
aor., either without augm. fiddov, or 
(with double fi), eft/iaOeg, eu/iade. To 
learn, esp. by inqidry, and in aor. to 
have learnt, i. e. to understand, know, 
nana t.pya, Od. 17, 226 ; c. inf., fiddov 
efi/ievat taQlog, II. 6, 444. — II. of the 
mere attempt, to seek to learn, ask, oi 
inquire about, like izvvddvofiat, rt. 
Hdt. 8, 88. — III. to acquire a habit of, 
be accustomed to.., c. inf., Emped. 96 
Karsten ; to {iEfiaQ7jK.bg, that tvhich 
is customary or usual, Hipp. p. 646. — 

IV. in Hdt. and Att. in all tenses, 
to notice, perceive by the senses, under 
stand, comprehend, Ttvd or tl : bat 
also c. gen. pers., like ukovcj, Stallb. 
Plat. Rep. 394 C : freq. in dialogue, 
like Lat. tenure, as, fiavddvEtg ; d'ye 
see? Answ., irdw fiavddvu, perfect- 
ly ! Ar. Ran. 195; — so, eIev, fiavddvcj 
Plat. Rep. 372 E ; cf. Stallb. Gorg. 
496 D : with a partic, fidvdave uv, 
like ladi, know that you are, Soph. El. 
1342 ; so, 6ta,3E8?i?ifi£Vog ov fiavdd 
veig, Hdt. 3, 1, cf. 1, 68, 160: absoi 
ol fiavOdvovTsg, the learners, pupils. — 

V. in Att. Tt fiaduv, freq. begins a 
question, as Ar. Ach. 826, where it 
may be loosely translated, like the 
similar ti rcadtiv, wherefore ? — but 
each has its distinctive meaning ;- 
Ti fiaduv ; referring to a fiddog, some- 
thing founded on reason or judgment ; 
Tt rzadojv ; to a rrddog, a feeling, im- 
pulse, or external influence : so that Tt 
/iaOd)v ; is, what reason had you for 
acting so? where could you have 
learnt to do so? — ti TcadtJV, what 
tempted you, what came over you to do 
so? Of course they may be used 
convertibly, because the questioner 
may make either folly or temptation 
the prominent thought, cf. Wolf ad 
Dem. adv. Lept. 495, 20, Herm. 
Vig. n. 194. — Sometimes this phrase 
is used in orat. obliqua, as, out s'tg 
K£<pa?iT/v, 0 ti fiaduv ifiov nal tup u?L' 
Tiuv KaTaipevdy toiovto ixpdyfia, on 
your own head be, whatever you (so 
stupidly) forge against me and others ? 
Plat. Euthyd. 283 E, cf. 299 A, ar.r. 
Heind. ad L 

Mavia, ag, rj, Ion. iiavtrj, (fiaivo 
fiat) madness, frenzy, Hdt. 6, 112; 
Trag., etc. ; also with another suNf . 
fiav 'tv vovaog, Hdt. 6, 75 : — oft w 
plui. Aesch. Pr. 879, Soph, etc .—9 
evthusiasn Bacchv: frenzy, eic, Ku» 


MANO 


MAN! 


MANT 


tJacch.305; curb Movgwv xaroKuxv 
\al uavia, Plat. Phaedr. 245 A ; cf. 
udvrig. — 3. mad passion, Trag. ; opp. 
to ocoibpoGvvri, Plat. Prot. 323 B ; ua- 
viai Ttvog, mad desire for.., Pind. N. 

II, fin. 

iMuvia, ag, if, fem. to Mavfjg, Ma- 
nia, name of a female slave, Ar. 
Thesm. 754, etc. — 2. fem. pr. n., wife 
of the satrap Zenis of Dardania, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 1, 10. 

iMaviai, tiv, al, Maniae, a place in 
Arcadia, Pans. 8, 34, 1. 

^AavLaKTjg* OV, 6, an armlet, bracelet, 
rpvaol fi., Polyb. 2, 29, 8 : falso worn 
round the neck, (popovai nepl^ Tag 
Xtipag nol tov rpdxviXov oi TaXaTaL, 
Id. 2, 31, 5,f etc. : also, /xavtanov, to, 
Cf. /ddvvog. 

iMaviaKOV, ov, ro,=foreg. 

Muvidg, ddog, (uavia, ^ ptaivouaC) 
raging, frantic, mad, p.. vogol, Soph". 
Aj. 59 ; p. XvGGa, Eur. Or. 327 ;— 
with neut. subst. in dat. pi., pavLa- 
glv Avaarj/iaaL, lb. 270. 

MdvlKog, t), 6v, (uavia) belonging 
to madness, mad, Ar. Vesp. 1496, Plat., 
etc. ; fiavLKOv ri ^Xetvelv, to look mad, 
like a madman, Ar. Plut. 424: ru fi., 
symptoms of madness. — 2. giving way 
to mad passion, heady, Plat. Symp. 
L73 D. — II. mad, extravagant, Gucppb- 
Zijfia Xiav p., Xen. Ag. 5, 4 ; cf. Hip- 
parch. 1, 12. — III. adv. -Kug, ix. 6i- 
anELcdai, Plat. Phaedr. 249 D ; exelv, 
U. Soph. 216 D. 

MdvLOKnirog, ov, (fiavia, Krj-nrog 

III. ) of women, madly lustful, Anacr. 
142, where however Bergk puvoKij- 
rog. 

MdvtotroLog, ov, (pavia, -koleco) 
m&j>ueni?ig, Polyaen. 

4 ^W.a^J0f, ov, b, the Rom. Manius, 
Polyo. 

Mdvfovpyeo), to, (uavia, *epytS) to 
drive mad, c. ace, Polyaen. 

Mdvtg, Dor. for. p.fjVLg, Pind. 

MdvLtodng, eg, (uavia, eldog) like a 
madman, crazy, VTVOGX^atg, Thuc. 4, 
39 : to fj.., madness, Eur. Bacch. 299. 
— II. causing madness, Diosc. 4, 69. 

MA'NNA", 7], a morsel, grain, p,dvva 
ltj3avo)TOV, Lat. mica thuris, Diosc. 1, 
33, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — II. manna, a 
sweet gum of Arabia, LXX., Galen. 

MavvdKLOv, ov, to, dim. from pdv- 
vvg, a little necklace. 

Mavvdpiov, ov, to, = paiipdpLOV, 
mama, Luc. Dial. Mer. 6, 1. 

MavvodoTr/g, ov, 6, (pdvva, didu/u) 
giver of manna, Or. Sib. 

MA'NNOS, pdvog or pbvvog, ov, 6, 
Lat. monile, a necklace ; Dor. word, to 
which pavLUKng, paviaiwv, fiavvd- 
klov seem to belong. 

Mavvo(j>6pog, ov, (udvvog, <pepo) 
wearing a collar, v. 1. Theocr. 11, 41. 

Mavvudng, eg, (udvva, eldog) like 
manna : to L.,a manna-like drug, Hipp, 
p. 1223. 

iMavbdupog, ov, b, Manodorus, 
name of a slave, Ar. Av. 657. 

M.dvoEL6rjg, eg, (uavbg, eldog) thin 
Or loose-looking. 

MdvonapiTog, ov, (uavbg, Kap-bg) 
tearing little fruit, and that scattered. 

MuvbuTjTTog, ov, v. sub jsavLOKnirog. 

Mdvog, b, v. sub pdvvog. 

MANO'2, 7], ov, Lat. rarus, strictly 
substance or consistency, thin, 
<oose, slack, first in Emped., then in 
Plat., and Arist. ; ji. ogtu, cdpKeg, 
plat. Tim. 75 C»79 C— II. of number, 
opp. to TTVKvbg, few, scanty, as foot- 
steps, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4. — 2. also of things 
happening at intervals, e. g. the beat- 
ings of a pulse, slow, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
— ^he word is Att., A. B. p. 51. [a, 
&S4 


acc. to A. B., as it is in Emped., so 
that the compar. and superl. are fxavb- 
TEpog, fiavoTaTog, as given in Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 6 by Poppo and L. Dind., 
cf. Cyn. 5, 4 ; but Aesch. has puvb- 
OT7]juog, and Bergk, Anacr. 142, reads 
lxuvbnT)Ttog.~\ 

MavooTtopEU, w, to sow thinly, The- 
ophr. : from 

Mavoc-opog, ov, (ptavbg, cnopd) 
thinly sown, Theophr. 

MavoGTvuog, ov, (uavbg, ctt/uuv) 
of thin warp, finely woven, Aesch. Fr. 
401 [a, 1. c. ; but v. jj.avbg.'] 

MdvoTTjg, 7]~og, 7], thinness, loose 
consistency, Plat. Tim. 72 C. — 2. few- 
ness, scantiness, opp. to TCVKVOTr/g, Id. 
Legg. 812 D. 

Mavbcpv/^Xog, ov, (pavbg, fyvXXov) 
with scanty leaves, Theophr. 

Mavbxpoog, ov, (uavbg, xpoo.) with 
loose, flabby skin, Theophr. 

Mavbu, co, (uavbg) to make thin, 
loose, slack, Theophr. 

MavTsia, ag, t), Ion. fiavTTjtrj in 
Hdt., {fiavTEVOuai): — prophesying, pro- 
phetic power, power of divination, H. 
Horn. Merc. 533, 547, and 472 in plur. : 
also the mode of divination, Hdt. 2, 58, 
83 : proverb., /uavTEtag dslTai, Soph. 
O. T. 394, Plat. Symp. 206 B.— II.= 
/LiavTEtov, an oracle, prophecy, fTyrt. 8, 
2,f Soph. O. T. 149, Plat. Apol. 29 A, 
33 C. — 2. an oracular, i. e. obscure ex- 
pression, Plat. Crat. 384 A. 

MavT£lov, ov, to, Ion. uavTrjiov : — 
an oracle, i. e. — I. an oracular response, 
[lavTTjia TeipsGiao, Od. 12, 272, also 
in Hdt., and Att. — II. the seat of an 
oracle, Hdt. 1, 46, 48, etc. ; so Aesch. 
Pr. 831, Eum. 4, etc. ;— both in sing, 
and pi., of one place. 

MavTelog, a, ov, also og, ov, belong- 
ing to oracles, oracular, prophetic, (3ufibg, 
fivxbg, Pind. O. 6, 6, P. 5, 92 ; GTeyrj, 
Aesch. Ag. 1265 ; /z. orcobbg, of the 
altar's embers, Soph. O. T. 21 : — ji. 
uvatj, Apollo, Eur. Tro. 454, cf. Ar. 
Av. 722.— Only poet. 

MdvTEV/ia, aTog, to, an oracle, Hes. 
Fr. 39, 8, Pind. P. 8, 86, and Trag. : 
usu. in plur. ; but in sing., Pmd. P. 4, 
130, Soph. O. T. 992, and Eur. 

MavTevo/xai, dep. c. fut. mid. et 
pf. pass., v. sub fine, (fidvTig) : — to di- 
vine, prophesy, deliver an oracle, tlv'l 
tl, II. 19, 420, Od. 9, 510 ; absol, Od. 
2, 170, etc. ; so in Hdt., Pind., and 
Trag. : fi. tlv'l, to draw divinations from 
any thing, Hdt. 4, 67 : — cf. wpod)?]- 
tevo). — 2. generally, to presage, forbode, 
surmise, guess, of any dark undefined 
presentiment, as opp. to actual know- 
ledge, Plat. Crat. 411 B, etc. ; cf. 
Stallb. Rep. 349 A: Arist. Rhet. 1, 
13, 2: — hence of animals, to scent, 
Theocr. 21, 45. — II. to consult an 
oracle, seek divinations, ev Ae?^(pOLGL, 
Hdt. 6, 76 ; erri KaoTalia, Pind. P. 
4, 290 : hence to consult an oracle, irepi 
Ttvog, Pind. O. 6, 64, Hdt. 8, 36, and 
so in Att., as Ar. Vesp. 159, Av. 593, 
Plat. Apol. 21 A, cf. Elmsi. Soph. 
O. C. 87. — The act. uavTevu in first 
signf. only in Xen. Ephes. ; but Hdt. 
has an aor. pass, used impers., e/j.av- 
TEV07], an oracle was given, 5, 114, and 
Ta pLEuavTevfieva, the words of the ora- 
cles, 5, 45 ; whereas Pind. P. 4, 290, 
uses the perf. pass, in act. signf. 
Hence 

MavTevTeov, verb, adj., one -must 
prophecy, Eur. Ion 373 : — one must di- 
vine, Piat. Phil. 64 A. 

MavTEVT7jg,ov, b,—/idvTLg, Heliod. 
Hence 

MavTEVTLKog, 7], ov, fitted for divina- 
tion : — t) -K7j,=tiavreta, Plut. 2, 432 E. 


M.avT£VTbg, t), ov, \uavTsViuta. 
foretold by an trade, Eur. Ion J 209 

MavTEvco, v. fj,avT£vo/iai, fin. 

MavTTjLTj, fiavTTjiov, y.avT7]iog, Ion 
for fiavTeia, etc. 

M.dvT7]g, ov, b, very dub. form o. 
fidvTLg, Meineke Quaest. Menand p 
40. 

iMavTiavi/ lifiVT), ij, MantianaP* 
lus, in Greater Armenia, St»ab. ? 
529. 

iMavnag, ov, b, Mantias, an Athtn. 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 993 ; Arist. ; etc. 

jMavTideog, ov, b, Mantitheus, an 
Athenian ambassador to Pharnaba- 
zus, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 13; accuseu 
with Alcibiades and others of muti- 
lating the Hermae, Andoc. ; etc.— 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

f~M.dvTiK.Xog, ov, b, Manticlus, son A 
Theoclus, Paus. 4, 21. 

MavTifcbg, t), ov, (udvTLg) fitted for 
a soothsayer or his art, prophetic, oracu- 
lar, Aesch. Ag. 1098 ; VpbvoL, Id. Eum. 
616 ; TexvT), Id. Fr. 266 : — but usu. 7) 
-K7], (sc. Texvr]), the faculty of divina- 
tion, prophecy, Hdt. 2, 49, Trag., Plat., 
etc. Adv. -kmc, Ar. Pac. 1026. 

MavTiXTj, 7]g,7],= dfj.ig, the Lat. ma- 
tula, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 5, 3, ubi v. 
Meineke : fbut against this Cobet ad 
Plat. p. 153, sq.f [Z] 

■fMavTivET], r,g,i], Ep. and Ion.=sq.. 
II. 2, 607; Hdt. 4, 161. 

fMavTLVELa, ag, 7), Mantinea, a city 
in the east of Arcadia, famed for the 
victory and death of Epaminondas 
Thuc. 5, 47. [t] . 

iMavTLVEvg, sog, b, a Mantinean. 
usu. in pi. oi MavTivElg, Att. Mavr. 
vfig, the Mantineans, Thuc. 3, 108, sqq 
— II. masc. pr. n., Mantineus, son ol 
Lycaon, founder of Mantinea acc. tc 
Apollod. 3, 8, 1 ; Paus. 8, 8, 4. 

iM.avTiviK.bg, 7), bv, of Mantinea 
Mantinean, Thuc. 5, 26. 

iMdvTtog, ov, b, Mantius, son ol 
Melampus, brother of Antiphates,Od. ■ 
15, 242. 

MavTLTToXEto, u, to prophesy, Aesch. 
Ag. 979 : from 

MavTCTToXog, ov, {/idvTLg, ttoXeu) 
frenzied, inspired, BdKrn, Eur. Hec. 
123. 

MdvTig, b, gen. eog Ion. iog : — one 
who divines, a seer, prophet, II. 1, 62, 
etc. ;ju: KaKtov. prophet of ill, II. 1, 106 ; 
reckoned among the dvutoEpyoi, with 
physicians, bards, carpenters, Od. 17, 
384 : ju. dv7]p, Pind. I. 6 (5), 75 ; u.%o- 
pbg, Soph. Fr. 116; usu. of men, but 
of Apollo, Aesch. Ag. 1202, Cho. 559 : 
— also as fem., Soph. El. 472, Thuc. 
3, 20, Eur. Med. 239 ; j u. Kopa, Pind. 
P. 11, 49. — 2. metaph. a diviner, presa- 
ger,foreboder, egOXuv uyuviov, Soph. 
O.C. 1080, cf. Ant. 1160.— 3. asadj.,/i. 
Xppbg, prophetic band, Id. Fr. 116. — 
(The deriv. from fiaivofiai, is found 
as early as Plat. Tim. 72 B, where 
he distinguishes iidvTELg from npo- 
(pjjTaL, the former being persons who 
uttered oracles in a state of divine f-enzy, 
the latter the interpreters of those ora 
cles, cf. 7rpo(j)7}T7]g.) — II. a kind of lo 
custox grasshopper, with long thin fore 
feet, which are in constar motion 
perh. mantis religiosa, Linn., also /ca 
Xa/uaia and mXaulTLg, v. Theocr. 10 
18. — III. the green garden-frog, rane 
arborea, so called as predicting the 
weather, only in Hesych. 

MavTix&pag, ov, 6, v. fiapTixu 
pag. 

MavTOGVVT], rjg, 7), the art of divina 
tion, II. 1, 72 ; also in plur., 11. 2, 832 
Pmd. O. 6, 112. 

MavTOGvvog, tj, ov, (jidvng) oracv 


MAP A 

tor, prophetic, K&svoua, Eur. Andr. 
1031. 

iMdvrova, ag, 7), Mantua, a city of 
northern Italy, Strab. p. 213. 

iMavrvrjg, ov Ion. eo, b, Mahtyes, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 5, 12. 

iMavru, ovg, i),Manto, daughter of 
Tiresias, mother of Mopsus, a pro- 
phetess, Apollod. 3, 7. — 2. daughter 
of PolyTdus, Paus. 1,43, 5. 

MavTudqg, Eg, (£~Ldog) like divination 
or prophecy, Norm. 

MavToog, a, ov,=fiavT£tog, fPlut. 
2, 472 B'f ; Anth. fP. 9, 201. 

Mdvvo, (lavvTrjc, b, fidvvatg, i], 
Dor. for firfv-. 

Mdvodijg, Eg,=[iavoEc8r]g, Arist. 
Part. An. 4, 13, 7.- 

Mdvoaig, Eog, 7), a making thin or 
loose, =fiavoT7]g, Theophr. 

iMatjtfiivog , ov, 6, Maximinus, a Ro- 
man emperor, Hdn. 

iMd&fiog, ov, 6, the Roman name 
Maximus, Hdn. 

fMa^vsg, ov, oi, the Maxyes, a peo- 
ple of Africa, Hdt. 4, 191. 

Mdofiat, whence contr. fioptai, v. 
ftdo C. 

Mane sir, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of fidpirTo, 
Hes. 

iMd-KTjv, 6, Mapen, a Tyrian, Hdt. 
•\ 98. 

Mdpaydog, 6,=Gfidpaydog, q. v 

iMapaydog, ov, b, Maragdus, an 
Arabian chief, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5. 

Mdpayva, Tjg, 7],=Cfidpayva, a lash, 
whip, scourge, Aesch. Cho. 375, Eur. 
Rhes. 817, Plat. (Com.) Cleoph. 7 : v. 
Poll. 10, 56. Herodian wrote it fiapd- 
yva. [fid] 

•fMdpada, Maratha, a place in Arca- 
dia, Paus. 8, 28, 1. 

^Mapadrjoiov, ov, to, Marathesium, 
n. city of Ionia on the Carian coast, 
Strab. p. 639. 

iMapadoL, ov, oi, the Marathi, a 
Scythian people beyond the Tanai's, 
Ath. 575 A. 

Mdpddov, ov, to, Dor. and Att. form 
of fidoadpov, Anaxandr. Prot. 1, 58: 
we also have fidpadog, b, Epich. p. 
203, Python ap. Ath. 596 A. [up] 

fMdpaftog, ov, b, Marathus, a small 
town of Phocis, Strab. p. 423.-2. 7), 
a city of Syria, Id. p. 753. — II. 6, a 
hero of Arcadia, who accompanied 
the Tyndaridae in quest of Helen, and 
from whom Marathon was named, 
acc. to Dicaearch. ap. Plut. Thes. 32 : 
v. Mapadov. 

iMapadovvaa, rjg, rj, Marathussa, an 
island of the Aegean sea, near Clazo- 
menae, Thuc. 8, 31. 

Mapadpostdrjc, i'r, (jidpadpov, eISoc) 
like fennel, Diosc. 

Mapadoov, ov, to, fennel, Lat. ma- 
tathrwn, Alex. Leb. 2. 

MdpaBpov, ovog, b, afield of fennel, 
Strab. oi sq. 

Mdpddov, ovog, r), fPind. O. 13, 
157, 6, Hdt. 1, 62, as always in Hdt.,f 
Marathon, a demus on the east coast 
of Attica, prob. so called from its 
being overgrown with fennel (fidpa- 
6ov): first mentioned in Od. 7. 80. — II. 
as appellat. 0 fiapadov, Att. for foreg. 

iMapadovads, adv. to Marathon, 
Dem. 1377, 3. 

fMapadovtog, a, ov, of Marathon, 
Marathonian, Strab. p. 399 ; oi Mapa- 
doviot, the Marathonians, Hdt. ; etc. 

Mdpadovofidxvg, ov, b, (Mapadov, 
uaxofiat) one who fought at Marathon, 
a Marathon man, proverb, of a brave 
veteran, At. Ach. 181, Nub. 986.— Jac. 
A. P 867 prefer3 ( Mapa#6>x>o//a;tfoc, 6. 

Mdpatva, 77c, h, v. 1. for fidpayva, 
Bloinf. Aes h Oh j. 369. rdl 


MAPT 

MATAI'Nfi, fut. -uvo : aor. 1 kfid- 
prjva, Att. tfidpdva, also H. Horn. 
Merc. 140 : aor. pass, kfidpdvdrjv '• 
perf. pass. fiefidpacfiai, but piefidpa/i- 
fiat in Plut. — Strictly, toput out, quench 
fire, dvdpaKirjv, H. Horn. Merc. 140 : — 
Pass, to die away, go slowly out, of fire, 
(bib!; kfiapdvdrj, 11. 9, 212, TTVpKait] 
EfiapaivETO, II. 23, 228.— II. later, in 
various relations, bti'Eir fiapaLveiv, to 
quench the orbs of sight, Soph. O. T. 
1328 : to weaken, make to waste or wither, 
wear out, vbaog fiapaivEt fis, Aesch. 
Pr. 597 ; fidpatvs btoyfiaoi, Id. Eum. 
139 ; so, of neglect, Soph. O. C. 1260 ; 
of time, Id. Aj . 714 : — Pass, to die away, 
waste away, decay, languish, Lat. mar- 
cescere, vboo, Eur. Ale. 203 ; fiapa't- 
VETat to adfia, Thuc. 2, 49 : alfia fi. %£- 
pbg, blood dies away from my hand, 
Aesch. Eum. 280 ; of a river, to dry up, 
Hdt. 2, 24 ; of winds and waves, to 
abate, Plut. Pyrrh. 15, Mar. 37; of 
wine, to lose its strength, Id. 2, 692 C. 
(Akin to Lat. marcere, marcidus ; and 
both of them, acc. to Pott, to mori, 
Sanscr. ma) 

■fMapdicavda, ov, Td, Maracanda, 
the capital of Sogdiana, now Samar- 
kand, Arr. An. 3, 30, 6. 

fMapaKOt, ov, oi, the Maraci, an 
Aetolian tribe, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 7. 

fMapavELTai, ov, oi, the Maranitae, 
a people on the Arabian gulf, Strab. 
p. 776. 

Mdpavoig, Eog, 7), (fiapacvo) a 
withering, decay, Arist. Probl. 3, 5, 6. 

MupavTiK.bg, tj, ov, ( fiapatvo ) 
wasting, withering. 

Mdpaov, ov, to, and fidpaog, ov, b, 
=TriTTa^vg. 

Mdpaofiog, ov, b,—fidpavatg, Ga- 
len. Hence 

Mdpaofiudrig , Eg,^ (eidog) like or af- 
fected with fiqpacfiog. 

Mdpdooo, = a/xapayio, Erotian, 
like fidpayva for Gfidpayva. 

Mdpavyio, to, to have a dazzling be- 
fore the eyes, to lose the sight, Plut. 2, 
376 E ; of the eyes, lb. 599 F : v. Herm. 
Opusc. 4, p. 268. (From fiapatvetv, 
avyr), cf. Lob. Phryn. 671 : or from 
fiapfiaipo, dfiapvyf], avyr).) Hence 

Mdpavyla, ag, 7), a loss of sight, 
Archyt. ap. Stob. p. 17, 4. 

iMapdcbtoi, ov, oi, the Maraphii, a 
Persian race, Hdt. 1, 125. 

iMdpatptg, tog, 6, Maraphis, a leader 
of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 778, in 
dub v. 

Mapyaivo, (fidpyog) to rage, fi. erri 
tlvi, II. 5, 882 ; cf. fiapydo. 

\Mdpya\at, ov, ai, and MdpyaXa, 
Margalae, a city of Triphylian Elis, 
Strab. p. 349. 

iMdpyava, ov, ro\=foreg., Diod. 
S. : hence 

■fMapyavEig, eov, oi, the Marganes, 
inhab. of Margana, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 25. 

Mapydpidrjg, ov, 6, Ion. for fiapya- 
plTTfg. 

Mapydptg, cdog, 7), later form for 
sq., Lob. Paral. 52. 

MaoydpLTTjg, ov, b, [l\ a pearl, Lat. 
margarita, Theophr. : fi. x^P^^og, an 
unknown precious stone. (Murwari 
is the Pers. word.) — II. an Aegyptian 
tree, Arist. Plant. 1, 4, 1. 

MapydptTig, idog, 77,= foreg., And- 
rosth. ap. Ath. 93 B. 

Mdpydpov, ov, to, = fiapyapiTTfg, 
Anacreont. 22, 14. 

Mdpyupog, ov, 6 and 7), the pearl- 
oyster, Ael. H. A. 15, 8. 

■fMdpyacrog, ov, 6, Margasus, masc. 
pr. n., Qu. Sm. 10, 143. 

Mapyapodrjg, Eg, (jidpyapov, sld^ g 
pearl like. 


MAPH 

Mapydo, u, (fidpyoc) like /jo,,^ 
vo, to rage, esp. in battle, Aesch. Tneb 
380, and Eur. ; (bovov uapyovTog,Ear 
H. F. 1005 ; fiapyoaav xepa, Id. Hec. 
1 128 : — uapyoaa yvddog, greedy teeth 
Aesch. Fr. 237. 

MapykHia, tu, a kind of palm- 
tree or its fruit, perh. the cocoa-nut^ 

Ck Sanscr. narikela, Pers. nargel), 
osmas Indicopl., with v. 1. apyiX- 
7ua : — Plin. calls the trees puzpy^M 
dsg. 

Mapyilltov, ov, to, a pearl. 

MapyTfEtg, Eoaa, EV,=udpyog, pool. 

MapyTjllg, i6og, 7), apearl, Philostr. ; 
— cf. jiapy(Xkia. 

MdpyTjg, or fiapyyg, (contr. from 
fiapy7)sig),=ptdpyog. 

fMapyiavT}, 7)g, 7), Margiana, a 
country of Asia between Bactria aod 
Hyrcania, Strab. p. 515. 

iMapytdvoi, ov, oi, the Margiam, 
inhab. of foreg., Strab. p. 510. 

MapytTrjg, ov, 6, (fidpyog) Margi 
tes, i. e. a mad silly fellow, hero oi a 
mock-heroic poem of the same name, 
ascribed to Homer ; somewhat like tha 
Germ. Tyll Eulenspiegel. Arist. Poet. 
4, 10, has preserved four lines of 
this poem, — usu. printed with the 
Homeric fragments at the end of the 
Od. : all we know about it is collect- 
ed by Falbe de Margite Homerico 
1798. 

MA'PrOS, 7f, ov, in Att. also og, 
ov, raging, mad, Lat. furiosus, Od. 16, 
421, Pind. O. 2, 175, Aesch., etc. : 
senseless, rash, Od. 23, 1 1 : fidpyai 
Tfdova't, Plat. Legg. 792 E :— gener- 
ally, giving a loose to passion, and so — 
2. greedy, gluttonous, yaoTTjp fidpy% 
Od. 18, 2, cf. Eur. Cycl. 310— 3. lewd, 
lustful, Theogn. 581, Eur. El. 1027.— 
4. proud, disdainful, iirizot, Ep. Hon*. 
4, 4 ; oivog, Hes. Fr. 43. 

fMapyoc, ov, 0, Margus, a tributary 
of the Oxus in Margiana Strab. p. 
516.— 2. a river of Illyria, Id. p. 318 
where vulg. Bapyoc. 

MapyoavvT], 7jg, ?/,= sq., Anacr. 87 
Anth. P. 9, 367, Ap. Rh. 

MapyoTrjg, TjTog, 7), {fidpyog) rage, 
madness. Soph. Fr. 726. — 2. gluttony, 
Plat. Tim. 72 E.— 3. lewdness, lust, 
Eur. Andr. 949. 

Maoyoofiai, as \>a.ss —{iapyaivcj 
Pind.' N. 9, 46. 

fMdpdot, ov, oi, the Mardi, a noma 
die tribe on the borders of Media 
Hdt. 1, 125. — 2.=' 'Afiapdoi, a people 
on the Caspian, Arr. An. 3, 24. 

■\Map66vLog, ov, b, Mardonius, son 
of Gobryas, son-in-law of DariuSj 
leader of the Medes, defeated at Pla- 
taeae, Hdt. 7, 5. 

■fMapdbvTr/g, ov Ion. eo, b, Mardon- 
tes, commander of the islanders in thr 
Erythraeum Mare, Hdt. 7, 80. 

fMdpdog, ov, b,—"Afiapoog, a rive 
of Media, Dion. P. 734. 

fMdpSov, ovog, 6, Mardon, a leader 
of the Lydians, Aesch. Pers. 51. 

tMape??, Tjg, 7), Hdt. 2, 18, MdpEta\ 
Thuc. 1, 104, Mapta, Diod. S., Marea, 
a city of lower Aegypt, not far from 
Alexandrea, famed for its wine , 
hence 

tMap£«T77c, ov, b, fern, -orig, idog, 
of Marea, oivog, Strab. p. 799 ; cf 
Ath. 33 D : 7) Mapsorig Mfivrj, also 
7) Mdpeia, a lake near foreg., Strab. 
p. 789, in Arr. An. 3, 1, 5, Mapta. Iri 
Ath. 33 D Mapsta is name for a four 
tain in Alexandrea. 

fMdpsg, ov, oi, the Mares, a people 
on the north coast of the Euxine 
Hdt. 7, 79. 

> i'PH, 7), in Pind. Fr. 276, said 
385 


MAPM 


MaPN 


MAPS 


4}be^=\elp, a hand: hence aiso are 
said to be deriv. udpirTu and Evjuapr/g 
for evxepvC- [/"«] r 

■fMapia, Xifivrf, i), v. sub Mape uTTjg. 

\Mapia, ag, 7), andindecl. Mapidfi, 
if, Mary, fem. pr. n. in N. T., — 1. the 
mother of Christ, Matth. 1, 16.— 2. 
of Magdala, Id. 27, 56.-3. one of the 
sisters of Lazarus, Luc. 10, 39. — 4. 
mother of John and James the less, 
Matth. 27, 56.-5. the wife of Cleo- 
phas, John 19, 25. — 6. mother of John 
surnamed Mark, Act. 12, 12. — 7. ano- 
ther female in Epist. Rom. 16, 6. 

iM.apla.j3a, 7), Mariaba, capital of the 
Sabaei, Strab. 768. 

■fMapcdfi/JT}, Tjg, 7), and Maptafj.,uca, 
Mariamme, a city of Syria, not far 
from Edessa, Arr. An. 2, 13, 8. 

■\Maptdv6vvoi, uv, oi, the Marian- 
dyni, a Thracian people of Bithynia 
on the coast of the Euxine, Ap. Rh. 
2, 410 ; Xen. An. 5, 10, 1 : hence 

fMapiavdvvog, 7], bv, Mariandynian, 
eprjvTjrr/p, Aesch. Pers. 937, cf. Blomf. 
ad L. (933). 

MapiEvg, ewe, 6, Arist. Mirab. 41 
(with v. 1. fjapiddg), a stone that takes 
fire when water is poured on it. 

iMaptij, r/g, 7j, Maria, Anth. 

f Mapilddrjg, ov, 6, v. sub fiapcXij. 

M.dplXevT7]g, ov, 6, a charcoal-man, 
prob. 1. Soph. Fr. 908 : and 

MdplTiEVU, to burn to charcoal : from 

Mupi/iT], rjg, 7), also cfiapilT], (perh. 
from juaipu, fiapfiMpu) : the embers of 
charcoal, fi. dvdpdnuv, Hippon. 62 ; 
whence, u Mdpl/iddr/, 0 son of Coal- 
dust ! comic name of an Acharnian 
collier, Ar. Ach. 609. [i] 

Mdp[2.0KavT7}g, ov, 6, Qiapikn, Kaiu) 
ene who burns charcoal. 

MapiAoiroTTjc, ov, 0, (juapt?.7/, ttlvu) 
gulper of coal-dust, of a blacksmith, 
Anth. Plan. 15. 

Mapivog, ov, 6, a kind of sea-fish, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 17, 2. 

fMapivog, ov, 6, Marinus, masc. pr. 
a., Anth., esp. a geographer of the 
second century A. C. 

Mdptg, eug, 6, a liquid measure, = 
o KorvXai, Arist. H. A. 8, 9, 1. 

■fMdpig, tog, 6, Maris, a Lydian, com- 
panion of Sarpedon, II. 16, 319. — II. 
a tributary of the Ister in Scythia, 
Hdt. 4, 48, prob.=sq. 

fMdpiGOc, ov, 6, the Marisus, a river 
of Dacia, falling into the Danube, 
now Marosch, Strab. p. 304. 

Mapiu, Dor. fiaipidu, to be feverish : 
from fiapfiaipu. 

iMaptuv, uvog, 6, Marion, an Alex- 
andrean, Paus. 5, 21, 10. 

tMdp/cf Hog, ov, 6, the Rom. Mar- 
cellus, Plut. ; also in fem. Mup/C£/M,a, 
rjg, Marcella, Anth. 

iMapnia, ag, 7), the Rom. fem. name 
Marcia, Plut. 

\MapKLdv6g, ov, 6, Marcianus, a cel- 
ebrated geographer of Heraclea. 

■fMapmog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Marcius, Plut. 

iMapubfiuvoi, uv, oi, ox-fiavvoi, the 
Marcomdni, a German people, Strab. 
p. 290. 

iMdpKog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Marcus, Plut. ; etc. 

MAPMAIT12, fut. -upu : Horn, 
only uses the part. pres. To flash, 
eparkle, glisten, gleam, of any darting, 
quivering light, Horn, (only in II.), esp. 
of the gleaming of metal, ivrea fiap- 
uaiflOVTa, II. 12, 195, etc. ; Tpusg 
yaA/ti /napfxaipovTeg, II. 13, 801 ; 
o&fxara XP v Q £a fiap/ualpovra, II. 13, 
22; so, uap/ialpEL o£ 66/uog x^ku, 
Alcae. 1 ; oinLa xalnu/iaTuv e/udp- 

aios, Sophronap. Ath. 230 A : also, 
886 


o/ijuara fiapfiaipovra, the spark- 
ling eyes of Venus, II. 3, 397 ; avyrj 
fiap/iaipovaa, Hes. Th. 699 ; vvura 
darpoiai fxapfiaipovaav, Aesch.Theb. 
401. Cf. iiapfj.apvy r]. (Strengthd. 
from fjatpu, by a sort of redupl, as in 
7iL?,atofjaL, fiaiadu, fiopfivpu, Trat^da- 
gu. From fiapfiaipu again come judp- 
juapog, fjap/xapvaau, /jap/uapvyrj, dpia- 
Pvggu, ufxapvyr), d/javpbg, fjavpdg.) 

tMap/zaf, aaog, 6, Marmax, a suitor 
of Hippodamia, Paus. 6, 21, 7. 

Mapiudpsiog, a, ov,=sq. [a] 

Mapjudpsog, ea, eov, (fiapfiaipu) 
flashing, sparkling, glistening, gleam- 
ing, esp. of metals, aiyig, dvrv^, II. 
17, 594 ; 18, 480 ; tvvIcll, Hes. Th. 
811; also, dig /jap/uaper/, the many- 
twinkling sea, II. 14, 273 ; avyal fx., 
Ar. Nub. 287.— II. later, of marble, 66- 
/uog fj.., Anth. [pa] 

iMapuapiSai, uv, oi, the Marmari- 
dae, inhab. of Marmarica in Africa, 
Strab. p. 798. 
MapfidptC,u,=fjapfjaLpu,V\nd. Fr. 88. 

iMap/japiKfj, 7/g, 7), Marmarica, a 
country of Africa between Aegypt 
and Cyrena'ica, Ptol. 

Mapfidplvog, 7], ov,~ fiapadpeog, 
Theocr. Ep. 10, 2. [a] ' 

iMap/Liupiov, ov, to, Marmarium, a 
city of Euboea, with a temple of Apol- 
lo Map/udpiog, Strab. p. 446. — II. 77, 
a courtesan, Diog. L. 

MapfidpiTvg, ov, b, fem. -Irig, idog, 
= uap/idpeog. 

Mapfidpoy?d'(j)la, ag, 7), (jjdpp.apog, 
y?iV(j)Lj) a cutting in marble : sculpture, 
Strab. p. 746. 

Map/japoeig, Eoaa, £v,=juap/u.dpEog, 
aiyla, Soph. Ant. 610. 

Mapuapov, ov, r6,=/jdp/j.apog,C-dl\. 
Apoll. 24. 

M.ap/Jup07Toi6g, ov, ( ixdpiiapog, 
TTOtEO)) working in marble. 

Mdp/jdpog, ov, b, (fjapfjaipu) stone, 
rock generally, /jdpjuapog bnpioELg, II. 
12, 380, Od. 9, 499 ; and with another 
subst, Trerpog fJ.dp/Ltapog bnpioEig, II. 
16, 735, — but always with some collat. 
notion of brightness or whiteness. — II. 
later, like Lat. marmor, marble prop- 
erly so called, [i. "kidog, Strab. : — a 
work in marble, e. g. a tomb-stone, The- 
ocr. 22,211. — In this signf. fidpfiapog 
is fem. : cf. Vidog II. — IU. any hard 
body, Hipp. Hence 

Mapfiupbu, £), to turn into stone or 
marble, Lyc. 826. 

TslapfjdpvyT] , 7)g, i), a -flashing, spark- 
ling, of light, Plat. Rep, 518 A, Criti. 
116 C : of any quick motion, fjapfia- 
pvyal izodCov, the quick twinkling of the 
dancers' feet, Od. 8, 265, H. Horn. Ap. 
203, cf. ufiapvyr). 

M.apfjdpvyudng, eg, {fjapfiapvyfj, 
Eibog) sparkling, bfijjara, Hipp. 

Mapjudpv^u, ox jjapfidpvGGto,=iiap- 
fiatpu, dfjapvaao. 

MapjuupuTug, idog, 7), (deriv.=sq.) 
like XidobEpniig, turning to stone by a 
glance, Lyc. 843. 

MappLupuTTog, ov, {fidpfiapog, uip) 
with sparkling eyes, Eur. H. F. 883. 

iMapfiuXlTig, idog, 7), Marmolitis, a 
district of Paphlagonia, Strab. p. 562. 

MA'PNA'MAI, part. fiapvdfiEvog, 
inf. /jdpvaadai, opt. fjapvoifinv, fjap- 
voijusda, Od. 11,513: impf. kfiapvd- 
fiTjv : 3 dual E/uapvuGdnv, II. 7, 301 : 
only used in pres. and impf. like 'Lara- 
fiat. To fight, do battle, tlv'l, with or 
against another, II. 15, 475, etc. ; ettl 
tivi, II. 9, 317 ; ixpbg riva, Eur. Tro. 
726 : kvavrioi u?J.7f2.oiGiv, Hes. Th. 
646 ; but, gvv tivi, together with ano- 
ther, on his side, Od. 3, 85 : also c. 
dat. instrumenti, x a ^ K V' ^7X £L 


Horn. : 7Tfp£ Tivog, to fight f>t ura&rtf 
a tiring, II. 16, 497, Hes. Th. 647' 
evEKd rtvog, Hes. Op. 162.— 2. of box 
ers, Od. 18, 31. — 3. to quarrel, wranglt 
with words, II. 1, 257.-4. in Pind- 
to contend, struggle, strive to one's ul 
termost, P. 2, 120 ; ufi^i tlvl, TTEp'lTLVi, 
O. 5, 35, N. 5, 86 ; u. q>va, to strive wx.. a 
all one's might, Id. N. 1, 37.— Ep. ana 
Lyr. word, used also by Eur. 

Mdpvag, 6, name of Jupiter at Gaza 
in Syria. 

iMapofiovdog, ov, 6, Marobudus, d 
king of the Marcomani, Strab. p. 290. 

Mdpov, ov, to, a kind of sage, 
Lat. Teucrium marum, Theophr., and 
Diosc. [a] 

"fMapovtov, ov, to, Marrubium, a 
city of the Marsi inltaly, Strab. p. 241. 

fM.apovK.ivoi, uv, oi, and Mappvu., 
the Marucini, a mountain tribe of La 
tium, Strab. p. 241. 

MapovXcov, ov, to, later word foi 
dpibaKLVTj, lettuce. 

MdpTTTtg or judpTTTvg, b, a seizer, rav 
isher, Aesch. Supp. 826. 

fMdpTTTjGGa, Tjg, ij, Marpessa, daugn 
ter of Euenus, wife of Idas, and mo- 
ther of Cleopatra, II. 9, 557. 

tMapTrr/CTcroc, ov, b, Marpessus, a 
mountain in the is'rrri Paros, con 
taining marble quarries, Paus. 10, 12 

MapTTTw, fut. /japipu: %or. I Efiap 
ipa : besides these tenses, which oc 
cur in Horn., the Ep. aor. 2 redupl. 
fiEfiap-ov is found Hes. Sc. 245 ; and 
a shortd. aor., e/juttov, inf. /jutteelv, 
Hes. Sc. 231, 304, opt. redupl. /uEfid- 
ttoiev, Hes. Sc. 252, and part. perf. 
fiEfiaprrug, Hes. Op. 202. To grasp J 
hold, c. ace, Horn. ; later also c. gen 
partis, to get hold of, catch by.., fj. Tivd. 
avxEvog, rcodog, Pind. N. 1, 68, Soph. 
Tr. 779. — Special usages: in a hos- 
tile sense, to lay hold of seize, Od. 10, 
116: to embrace, clasp, dyndg fidp—' 
teiv, II. 14, 346 : metaph. of sleep, 11. 
23, 62 ; of old age, yfjpag e,uap^c, old 
age got hold on him, Od. 24, 390 : but 
also Lat. vice versa, yi/pag ju^uapiroi', 
they came to old age, Hes. Sc. 245 : 
ttogi fi. Tivd, to overtake, catch a fugi- 
tive, II. 21, 564, cf. Archil. 75 ; but, 
X66va TTodoliv fjdpiTTEiv, to reach, touch 
ground with one's feet, U. 14, 228 ; also 
of lightning, d jidpixTTjGi KEpavvbg, 
what the lightning reaches, II. 8, 
405, 419 : fj. cdsvog, to gain strength, 
of a fallow field, Pind. N. 6, 20 : 
ipijcjog judpipEt, the votes will con 
demn, Aesch. Eum. 597. — Only poet., 
and chiefly Ep. (Akin to ap7r7?, up 
7raf, dpnu^u, and K.dp<pu, and from 
the same root comes Lat. carpo, rapio, 
though we have indications of a dif- 
ferent root hi the aor. fianEEiv 1 cf. 
apiidC,u fin.) 

Mdjjp'ov, ov, to, an iron spade, Lat 
marra. 

•\MdpG7j, 7/g, i), Marse, a daughtei 
of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

fMapGiKog, 7],bv, of the Marsi, Mar 
sian, Strab. 

MapG'nuov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
also written fiapGinTT'.ov, fiapGV~LOV, 
fiapGVTTEiov, Hipp, [t] 

MupGLTrog or fjdpGVTrog, ov, 0, a 
bag, pouch, Lat. marsupium, Xen. An. 
4, 3, 11, ubi olim fidpGLizizog. 

iMapGLuvig, idog, 7), pecul. fem. to 
MapcLKog, Lyc. 1275. 

iMdpGOl, uv, oi, the Marsi. a people 
of central Italy, Strab. p. 241.— 2. a 
German tribe on the Lippe, Id. p. 290. 

■fMapGvag, ov Ep. ao, Ion. Mapov- 
7/g, eu, b, Marsyas, son of Olympus 
or Oeagrus, famed for his contest 
with Apollo, Hdt. 6, 26 , inventor uf 


MAI' j 


MA2I 


MAST 


the flute, acc. to Strab. p. 470. — 2. a 
historian of Pella, Ath. 629 D.— II. a 
river of Phrygia falling into the Mae- 
ander, Xen. An. 1, 2,8. — III. a dis- 
rict of Syria, Strab. p. 755. [v Nonn. 
Dion. 1 . 42.] 

t Map nog Kdfirrog, 6, the ' Campus 
Martius," in Rome, Strab. p. 236. 

Mapnxupag or fiaoTtxbpag (not 
uUVTix-)) o, the Pers. mardklmra, man- 
eater, a fabulous animal mentioned by 
Ctesias, apparently compounded of 
the lion, porcupine, and scorpion, with 
a human nead, Ctes. ap. Arist. H. A. 
2, 1, 53 ; v. H. H. Wilson on Ctesias, 
p. 39. 

jMdpTog, ov, 6, the Martus, a river 
of Illyria, Strab. p. 318. 

MATTYT, vpog, 6 and if, Aeol. 
for the usu. fidpTvg : later the form 
udprvp became general, esp. in the 
Christian sense, a martyr, one who tes- 
tifies with his blood. Hence 

Maprvpso), Q, f. -7jao, to be a wit- 
ness : to bear witness, first in Pind., 
and Hdt. Construct., oft. absol., to 
bear ivitness, Pind., etc. : fx. tlv'l, to 
bear witness to or in favour of another, 
confirm what he says, Hdt. 4, 29 ; 8, 
94, and freq. in Att. : c. acc. rei, to 
b&ir witness to a thing, testify it, Soph. 
Ant. 515, Plat. Phaedr. 244 D : hence, 
a. tlvL rt, Pind. O. 6, 35 : also fj. nepi 
Ttvog, Plat. Apcl. 21 A : fj. duorfv, to 
give evidence on hearsay, Dem. 1300, 
16 : c. inf., to testify, prove, declare 
i.hat a thing is, Soph. 0. C. 1265, etc ; 
also <j. tic;..., on..., Aesch. Ag. 494, 
Plat. Gorg. 523 C, Xen. Vect. 4, 25 : 
— c. acc. cognato, fjtpTvp'iav ft., Isae. 
86, 25 ; and in pass, fjaprvpiat fiap- 
Tvpndelaai, Id. 39, 12.— II. in Chris- 
dan writers, to be or b, come a martyr. 
Hence 

MapTvprjfia, aTog, to, testimony, 
Eur. Supp. 1204. [u] 

MapTvprjTiov, verb. adj. from fiap- 
rvpeo, one must testify, Diosc. 

MapTvpia, ag, if, (fidprvg) a bearing 
witness : witness, testimmiy, evidence, 
Atovvaov fiapTvpinoLV, Od. 11, 325, 
Hes. Op. 280 ; and freq. in Att., both 
in sing, and plur. ; cf. /xapTvpeo, fin. 

MapTvpucoc, f), ov, belonging to wit- 
ness or evidence. 

Maprvpeov, ov, to, ( fidpTvg ) a 
testimony, proof, Hdt., Pind , esp. in 
plur., uapTvpta Trapexevdat, to bring 
forward evidence, Hdt. 2, 22 : dsadat, 
Id. 8, 55 ; — in Att. freq. in phrase 
uapTvptov oY..., followed by ydp, here 
is a proof, namely..., Hdt. 8, 120, Thuc. 

I, 8, Cf. TEKfJTfpi.OV , aTfflElOV. [£] 

MapTvpo/xai, f: -vpovfjai (fidprvg) : 
dep. mid. : — to call to witness, attest, 
invoke, Lat. testari, antestari, c. acc 
pers., Soph. O. C. 813, Eur., etc. ; c. 
acc. et inf., fj. vfxdg tclvt'' ukoveiv, 
Aesch. Eum. 643 : — c. acc. rei, to 
call one to witness a thing, Hdt. 1, 
44; cf. Ar. Ran. 528, Plut. 932;— 
hence to asseverate, opp. to Tisysiv, 
Plat. Phil. 47 C ; and absol., fiaprv- 
po/jai, I protest, Ar. Ach. 626, Thuc. 
6, 80, Lysias 97, 40. [v in pres.] 

MapTvpoTcoteojuat, dep. mid. (fidp- 
rvg, izoleo) to call to witness : but also 
—II. to testify ; like fiapTvpofiai. 

MupTvpog, ov, b, older Ep. form 
for fidprvg, eo~t£ fidprvpot, 11. 2, 302, 
etc. :— the sing, only in Od. 16, 423, 
olatv dpa Zsvg fidpTvpog. — Zenodot. 
who l !y rejected this form. 

MATTY'S, 6, also tj, gen. fidpTv- 
oor, acc. -vpa, etc., formed from jjdp- 
rup, except acc. fidprvv, Simon. 20 ; 
dat. pi. udpTvoi, poet. fidpTvaai, 
Meineke Euphor. p. 109. A witness. 


first in Hes. Op. 309, H. Horn. Merc. 
372 : fidprvpag KaXslv, dsadat, Eur. 
Phoen. .491, Supp. 261 ; but, fidpTV- 
pag Trapsxeadat was the usu. Att. 
phrase for producing witnesses, as 
Plat. Gorg. 471 E :— joined with a 
neut. subst., Lob. Paral. 261.— Col- 
lat. forms fidpTvpog, fidpTvp, qq. v. 
(Pott connects it with Lat. me-mor, 
and both with Sanscr. smri, to re- 
member.) 

M.apvicdo/j,ai,/j.dpvKufj,a, to, Dor. for 
fxrjpvK-. 

Mdpvofiat, Dor. for firjpvofiat, q. v. 

iMap(j>addTT]g, ov, 6,Marphadates, a 
Cappadocian, Plut. Cat. Min. 74. 

rMapiplag, ov, 6, Marpsias, an Ath- 
enian orator, Ar. Ach. 702. 

iMdpuv, uvog, 6, Maron, son of 
Euanthes, priest of Apollo at Isma- 
rus in Thrace, Od. 9, 197.— 2. a Spar- 
tan at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7, 227.-3. 
the Rom. name Maro, Anth. 

iM.ap6v£ia, ag, 57, Maronea, a city 
of the Cicones in Thrace, Strab. p. 
331. 

iM.aaatav2.tot, ov, oi, theMasaesyli, 
a Numidian people on the confines 
of Mauritania, Dion. P. 187 ; also wr. 
Maaaata. Strab. p. 829. 

Mdadofiat (not fiaaa-), dep. mid., 
f. -Tjaouat, to chew, dfivyoa2.dg fiaad- 
adat, Eupol. Tax. 2 D ; and so Ar. Eq. 
717, Vesp. 780. — II. to shoot out the lip, 
as a mark of contempt, Philostr. 
(Akin to jidtd, fidaau, to knead, 
pound.) 

Mdaaadat, inf. aor. of root */jdo), 
to touch, Od. 11, 591. 

Mdada, fiaadog, Dor. for fid^a, fia- 
fdf. . 

Maarjfia (not fiaaa-), aTog, to, 
something to chew, a quid, Antiph. In- 
cert. 24. 

iMdarjg, rjrog, b, Mases, a city of 
Argolis, later port ofHermione, 11. 2, 
562 ; Strab p. 376. 

Mdarjatg (not fiaaa-), 7], a chewing 
or eating, Theophr. 

MdarjTfjp (not fiaaa-), f/pog, b, a 
chewer, fivg ft., a muscle of the lower jaw, 
used in chewing, Hipp. 

Maadalig, idog, if, = fiaQaXktg, 
Valck. Adon. p. 294. 

M-dodTirj, rjg, i},=l/j.do'6X'n, Soph. 
Fr. 137, 160 :— cf. judadlr/g. 

MdadXr/jua, arog, rd,=foreg., esp. 
dressed leather, Ctesias Ind. 23. 

MdaOXrjg ,r]Tog, 6,==uacr0A?7,Sapph. 
83, Soph. Fr. 137.— II. metaph., a 
supple, slippery knave, Ar. Eq. 270, 
Nub. 449.^ 

Maad?i7]Ttvog, rj, ov, like leather : — 
napig jiacd'XrjTLvn, a kind of crab, 
Cratin. Incert. 26, Eupol. Dem. 21. 

Maadog, 6, a Dor. form of fiaaTog, 
lia^bg. 

Maat-, inHesych. an intens. prefix 
like spi- ; he quotes iuaalydov7rog for 
iptySovrroc: it may be traced in 
(idaoov, and Lat. magnus, magis may 
belong to it, as Hesych. also gives 
[idTtg for juiyag, and /iutiov for //dcr- 
aov. 

iMaatavot, dv, ol, the Masiani, an 
Indian people, Strab. p. 698. 

iMaGivtaadg, a, b, and Maaaavdcr 
vrjg, ov, Polyb. 3, 5, 1, etc. ; Ath. 229 
D ; M.aaaavL(ycr]g, Strab., Masinissa, 
king of Numidia. 

iMaGLo-TTjg, ov Ion. so, 6, Masistes, 
son of Darius, a leader of the Per- 
sians under Xerxes, Hdt. 7, 82. 

iMaaio~Tiog,ov, b, Masistius, leader 
of the Persian cavalry, Hdt. 9, 20. — 
2. another, Id. 7, 79. 

tMacrZorp?7c, ov, 6, Masistres,a.\ead- 
er of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 30. 


fMac Kausiog, 6, i), Mascaimu 
Hdt. 7, 100 : from 

iMaaicd/ur/g , ov Ion. so, 6,.Wasc(tmct, 
a Persian governor in Doriscus Hdt 

7, 105. 

iMacrnag , a, 6, the Maspa, 3 riv «?i O 
Mesopotamia, Xen. An. 1, 5, 4. 

Mda/xa, aTog, to, {*/i.do) a seeh-'ig 
inquiry, Cratin. Incert. 74, ubi> v 
Meineke, Plat. Crat. 421 A. 

fMaaovptog , ov, 6, Masurius, mi 3% 
pr. n., Ath. 

MdoirETOV, ov, to, the leaf of g'X- 
(piov, Antiph. AvgEpioT. 1. 

jMdaiTLOi, (ov, oi, the Maip:~' x Per 
sian people, Hdt. 1, 125. 

Mdoofiat, fut., / shall touch, v. sut 
fj.dcj B. 

Macovxdg, a, 6, a medicinal plant, 
Diosc. 

fMapaaftaTtiCT}, rjg, r), Massabatice. 
a district of Media, Strab. p. 744. 

iMdaaaya, uv, t(l, Massaga, a city 
of the Assaceni in India, Arr. Ind. 

iM.aaaay£Trjg, ov, 6 ; usu. in pi. 
MaaaaysTai, uv, oi, the MassagStae. 
a Scythian people between the Ca- 
spian and the river Iaxartps, Hdt. 1, 
204 : fem. MaaoayeTtg, tSog, Luc. 

fMacadyr/g, ov Ion. eo), b, Massages, 
a leader of the Libyans, Hdt. 7, 71. 

iMaaaaiavTitot, oi,=Maaatov?iioi, 
Strab. [v] 

iM.aaaa2.ia, ag, r), Massilia, a city 
of Gallia Narbonensis, a colony ot 
the Phocaeans. now Marseilles, Thuc. 
1,13, cf. Hdt. 1, 166 : from the effem- 
inate habits of the inhab. arose the 
proverb eig Maaaaliav 7c?„£vasiag, 
Gaisf. Paroem. B. 369. 

iMaaaalid)TT]g,ov,b, Dem. 884, 15. 
and MaaaaXiT/Tyg, Ath. 27 C, of 
Massilia, Massilian; ol M.aaaa/ tu)Tai, 
the Massilians. 

iMaaaaluoTiKog, 7/, ov, Massilian, 
of Massilia, Polyb. 3, 41, 5 : 6 M. /c6,1- 
Tiog, now gulf of Lyon, Strab. 

iMaaaavdaar/g , and-M aaaaviaarjg, 
b, v. Maatviaadg. 

M.aaado/j.at, -aan/xa, -oanaig, -aarj 
Tfjp, y.fJtaadofiaL, etc. 

iM.aaav2.clg , Etov, oi, the Massyli. a 
people of Numidia, Strab. p. 829 : in 
Dion. P. 187 Maav^i/Eg. 

Mdaau, Att. fidTTo, fut. jud^co : pf 
/j.E/j.dxa, Ar. Eq. 55, pass, fxe/nay/iai 
lb. 57 (*{j.du). Strictly to handle, bul 
so only m fut. /udao/nat, aor. tuaad- 
jUTjv, which belong to *ju.do (II). — 11 
usu. to squeeze or work with the 
hands ; esp. to knead dough, like Lat 
pinso, fi. fxdC,av, Ar. Eq. 55, and absol 
lidaaELv, Soph. Fr. 149 : also in 
mid., Hdt. 1, 200, Ar. Nub. 788 
metaph., fiaTTEtv c7rivoiag, Ar. Eq 
539 : pass., aiTog fiifj.ayfj.Evog, dough 
ready kneaded, Thuc. 4, 16, cf. Ar. 
Pac. 28. (hence /udysipog, fjdy/ja, fja 
ysvg, fid^a, fiaKTpa, /jaKTtjp). — III. u 
smear , cf. d-KOfidaaofjai : (hence fj/iK 
Tpov, juaydaXtd, cf. cfjuu).— IV. to 
choose by feeling (hence fidafia, fiuTog, 
fjaTt^o, /uaaTEvo).) [a by nature, 
Lob. Paral. 405.] 

Mdaauv, 6, and 7), neut. /udaaov, 
/udaaov,ger\. judaaovog, irreg. compar 
0ifj.aK.p6g, for fianpoTEpog, longer, Od 

8, 203 ; fidaaov' r) ug ioe/iev, greatei 
than one else could see, I'ind. O. 13, 
162 : fjdaaov' dpid/jov, too many foi 
counting, Id. N. 2, 35; fidaao TiiyEtv, 
Aesch. Ag. 598 : fjdaaov more, as 
adv., Id. Pr. 629.— This form roust be 
deriv. from fiaat-, (q. v).— Bpdaaur 
for flpadvTEpog is of like form. 

MaaTa^u, f. -t-G),=fjaadofiai, to chew 
eat, Nic. Th. 916 : from 
MdffTaf, dKog, v, whf reas the La 
m-7 


MAI 

xxi. and Dor. pvGTat; is masc. : (^a- 
saojiaC) — that with which one chaos, 
\he mouth, etxi pcdaraKa x^pGL ttie&v, 
he stopped his mouth with his hands, 
Od. 4, 287; so, £AeIv km /udaraKa 
XepaLV, Od. 23, 76. — II. = /udarjfia, 
n mouthful, of a bird feeding its young, 

UC 6' UpVIC dltTTjGl VEOGGOIGL TTpOQE- 

otjgl fidaTan', Ittel ks AafSyGi, II. 9, 
324; — jud<7~aK.' being taken'to be the 
accus. fidarana : others take it as the 
dat. LtdaraKt, in its beak, but v. Spitzn. 
ad. L, and cf. Theocr. 14, 39.— III. 
(from signf. I.) the upper lip, when it 
was usu. written fivara^, 6, q. v.— 
IV. a kind of locust, from its greedi- 
ness, Soph. Fr. 642, Nic. (Akin to 
Lat. mandere, to eat, as faQora!; to p'u- 

VVVfil.) 

Maardpiov, ov, to, dim. from fia- 

CTOC. 

Maarapv^u, or like fiaari- 

Xdu and rovOopv^o, to mumble, like 
one with his mouth full ; esp. of an 
old man, Ar. Ach. 689. 

iMdaravpa, ov, rd, Mastaura, a 
city of Lydia, Strab. p. 650. 

iidareipa, ag, t), fern, from jxaar^p, 
q. v. 

•\Nd(7T£tpa, ag, i], Mastlra, wife of 
ijeucanor a king of the Cimmerian 
Bosporus, Luc- Tox. 51. — II. a town 
of Thrace, Dem. 100, 22. 

MaGVEVGig, Eog, 7], a seeking, search- 
ing, inquiring. 

MaaxEvrrjc, ov, 6,— iiaGTj}p, Xen. 
Oec. 8, 13. 

MaGTEVO, (*/J,du, plUGGti )= UaTEVC), 

to seek, inquire, explore, Hes. Fr. 31. — 
II. to seek or strive after, long for, crave, 
need, sometimes c. ace, sometimes c. 
inf., as Pind. P. 3, 107 ; 4, 62, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 1099, Eur. Phoen. 36.— 
Old poet, word, but also in Xen. An. 
5, 6, 25, Cyr. 2, 2, 22, etc. 

Maorijp, ypog, 6, (*/iaw, ixaGGtS) a 
seeker, searcher, one who looks for, tlvoc, 
Soph. O. C. 456, Tr. 733, Eur. Bacch. 
£66: so fem. iidoTEipa, 'love p.7)vtg 
Aesch. Supp. 163. — II. at Athens, 
the fjaGTr/ptg were persons appointed 
to seek after public debtors, or to as- 
certain the fortune of exiles for confis- 
cation, Hyperid., v. Bockh P. E. 1, 
p. 213 ; cf. (,7]tt}ttic, cvXXoyEve. Old 
p?^t. word. 

MaGT?jptog, a, ov, good at search, 
Ep//?/c, Aesch. Supp. 920. 

iMaGTta, ag 7), Mastia, a town of 
Spain near the straits of Gibraltar, 
Polyb. 3, 24, 2 ; hence oi MaGTtuvot, 
the inhab. of Mastia, Id. 3, 33, 9. 

iMaGTidu, ui,= /naGTi^u, in Ep. 
lengthd. part, (jclgtloov, Hes. Sc. 431. 

MaGTlyscj, = fiaGTL^u, fiaGTiyoa), 
Hdt. 1, 114, etc. 

MaGTlyiag, ov, 6, (paGTi^) one that 
always wants whipping, a worthless 
slave, a knave, hang-dog, Lat. verbero, 
Soph. Fr. 309, Ar. Eq. 1228, etc., 
Plat. Gorg. 524 C. 

MaGTlytdu, u, com. desiderat.from 
uaGTL(^u>, tc long for, i. e. deserve a 
whipping, Eupol. Incert. 105. 

Ma.GTiyov-6fj.og, ov, (juugtl^, VEjuu) 
nsuch the same as sq., Plut. 2, 553 A. 

MaGTlyo<p6pog, ov, (paGTi!-, (pipu) 
carrying a whip : — 6 p.., a sort of con- 
ttable or policeman (cf. p.aGTtyovop.og, 
ba^ovxog), Thuc. 4, 47. 

MaGTiyou, «, (fiaGTL^ ) to whip,fiog, 
Hdt. 3, 16 ; 7, 54, Lys. 93, 25, etc. : 
ir%nydg p.-, to inflict stripes, tlvl, Plat. 
Legg. 845 A, etc. ; izATjydg uaGTiyov- 
idai, to receive them, lb. 914 B • — fut. 
n.id. in pass, signf* Id. Rep. 361 E. 

MaGTlyuGifiog, ov, that deserves 
w hipping, Luc. Herod. 8 : f:om 
888 


MA.il 

NiGTiyoGLg, euc, T], a whipping, 
flogging, Ath. 350 C. 

MaGTLyuTtog, ea, eov, verb. adj. 
from juaoTiyoo, to be whipped, deser- 
ving a whipping, Ar. Ran. 633. 

MaGTi^u, f. {(iugtl^) to whip, 
flog, trnrovg, II. 5, 768, etc. ; also c. 
inf., /nuGTifrv 6' iXuav, he whipped 
them on or forward, II. 5, 366, Od. 6, 
82, etc. : also //aor/w.— Only poet, 
and in late prose ; — the Att. form being 
/laGTiyoio. 

~M.aGTiKTi]p, ?/pog, 6,= sq. 

MaGTLtCTup, opog, 6, a scourger, 
Aesch. Eum. 159. 

Mugtl^, lyog, 7), a whip, scourge, 
freq. in Horn., esp. II., and Hdt. ; 
mostly for driving horses, II. 5, 748, 
etc. ; 'kiyvpq p., II. 11, 532 : ittttov p.., 
a horsewhip, Hdt. 4, 3 ; p.. dtTr'Xr/, 
Soph. A]. 242: later also a whip or 
scourge to flog slaves and criminals, 
vtto uaGTiyuv (SalvEiv, to be flogged 
on, Hdt. 7, 56 ; cf. 103 ; to&veiv vtto 
a., Xen. An. 3, 4, 25. — II. metaph. 
like Lat. flagellum, a scourge, /xugtl^ 
Atog, II. 12, 37 ; 13, 812 ; so. ii. 6eov, 
p.. dda, Aesch. Theb. 608, Pr.' 682 :— 
but, fiuGTit; Hscdovg, the lash of elo- 
quence, Pind. P. 4, 390. — Ion. pdcTtg, 
(q. v.) : — Horn, does not use the nom. 
juaGTiZ • °f fJ-dGTiy!; we have no exam- 
ple. (From */.ido, juuggg), to touch, 
strike, cf. ett ip.atop.at II. : hence with 
l prefixed, ip.dGGu, i/u.a&6X?], which 
brings us back to adcdlr].) [lyog, 
only in late poets, Jac. Anth. P. p. 
431.] 

■fMaGTlocjv, Ep. part, of jiaGTidtd, 

MuGTig, tog, 7], Ion. for hugtl^, 
hence dat. iiugtl for fxuGTL'i, II. 23, 
500, acc. fiaGTiv, Od. 15, 182 : this 
form is unknown in Att., Lob. Soph. 
Aj. 109, and the nom. altogether dub. 

MaGTiGdu, Dor. for ju,aGTi£o, The- 
ocr. 

~hlaGTiGTT]g, ov, 6, (fiaGT%iS) a 
scourger, y. ]., LXX. 

MaGTtxdTOV, ov, to, (iiaGTLxrj) a 
drink prepared with mastich. [(] 

MaGTtxdco, (J, to gnash the teeth, 
only in Hes. Sc. 389, Ep. dat. part. 
fiaGTixouvTL for /naGTixtivTc : — some 
Gramm. explained it by juaGTapv^u, 
/uaGdojtiai, to chew, doubtless from 
juaGTat;. 

MaGTlxE2,aiov, ov, to, mastich-oil, 
Diosc. 

MaGTtxV' Vi mastich, the gum 
of the tree Gxlvog, Lat. lentiscus, 
Theophr. (From //aoraf , fj.aGTLxdu, 
jj.aGdop.ai, because of its being used 
for chewing in the east.) \X] Hence 

yLaGTLVtvog, 7], ov, prepared with 
mastich, Diosc. 1, 51. [7] 

MaGTio), f. -lgo, poet, collat. form 
of juaGTL^u, to whip, scourge, II. 17, 
622, Hes. Sc. 466: mid., fiaGTLETai 
TC%Evpug ovpij, (the lion) lashes his 
sides with his tail, II. 20, 171. [I] 

MaGTodsTov, ov, to, (fjaGTog, 6eu) 
a breast-band, Anth. P. 6, 201. 

M.aGTO£iSrjg, eg, {jjaGTog, eldog) like 
a breast, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 19 ; %6oog 
fj., a small round hill, Polyb. 5, 70, 6. 

MaGTog, ov, 6, the breast, esp. of the 
swelling breasts of a woman, Hdt. 3, 
133 ; 5, 18, and Trag., who never use 
the Homeric form /iaC6g : — on the sup- 
posed difference of jua^og and fiaGTog, 
v.fia£6g : — of men's breasts, Xen. An. 
1, 4, 17 ; 4, 3, 6 : fiacdog, and Dor. 
uaGdog are collat. forms. — II. of ani- 
mals, theudder, Arist. Part. An. 4, 10, 
33, etc. — III. metaph. like povvog,any 
roxind, breast- shaped object , esp. around 
hill, knoll, Pind. P. 4, 14, Xen. An. 


ASLA2X 

2, 4, 6 : cf. ovdap. — IV. a round pis* 

of wool fastened to the edge of nete^ 
Xen. Cyn. 2, 6, cf. Poll. 5, 29.— V, 
among the Paphians, a goblet, Apol 
lod. Caryst. ap. Ath. 487 B. 

MaGTocpdyrjg, 6, an unknown bird 
of prey, Clem. Al. 

MaGTpia, ag, j), (fiaGTpog) a seaxing 
or searching. 

MaGTpoTTEta, ag, ij, a pandering, 
Xen. Symp. 3, 10, Plut. : from 

M.aGTpoTCEVU, (/naGrpoTrog) to be a 
pander, play the pander—TrpoayoyEVu, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 57 : p. tivu npog rnv 
tto'Xiv, to seduce one into public life 
lb. 8, 42, cf. Luc. Tim. 16. 

MaGTpoTriu, (j,=foreg. 

MaGTpoTUKOg, 7], bv, ready to pan 
der, pandering : and 

MaGTponiov, ov, to, a brothel; and 

MaGTpoTTig, Idog, 1],—t) /jaGTooirog 
from 

MaGTporcog, ov, 6 and 7), a pander, 
pimp, bawd, Lat. leno, lena,=^npoayoy 
yog, Ar. Thesm. 558, and metaph. in 
Xen. Symp. 4, 57, sqq.— The forms 
fjaGTpuTvog and /uaGTpofpdg also oc- 
cur: also the collat. fem. forms jua- 
GTpoirig, jidGTpvg, jiaTpvTJ.T], fjaTpv- 
It], qq. v. (Doubtless from */jdu, 
paGT/jp, a seeker, finder.) 

MaGTpog, ov, 6, {*pidu)=p:aGT7]p- r a 
seeker, searcher. 

MaGTpvlXtov, ov, To,—iiaTpvXKi- 
ov, jiaTpvlElov, Plut. 2, 1093 F. 

MdGTpvg, vog, fiaGTpoTco^. 

MaGTpuTvog, Luc, p.aGTpu-£ia, fy, 
Plut., =//acrrpo7T-. 

MaGTvg, vog, ?), {*/.ido) Ion. for 
fidGTEVGig. Call. Fr. 277. [v, Hern?- 
Soph. Phil. 43.] 

MaGTodT/g, Eg,=fjaGTO£i6^g. 

MuGTop, opog, 6, poet, for uaGT^p. 

fMdGTup, opog, 6, Mastor, father ol 
Lycophron of Cythera, II. 15, 430. 

■fMaGvlijEg , oi, v. MaGGvltig. 

MdGvvTT/g, ov, 6,—p.aGr]Trip : nick- 
name of a parasite. 

iMaGWTiag, ov, 6, Masyntias, name 
of a slave, Ar. Vesp. 433. 

MaGxdlT], 7]g, 7), the armpit, vtto 
piaGxdXri, H. Horn. Merc. 242: fia- 
Gxd,?i7]v alpEtv, of loud, riotous laugh- 
ers, Cratin. Incert. 63, as in Od. 18, 
100, x^tpag avaGxojUEVOL yHu iada- 
vov. — II. in trees and plants the hol- 
low under a fresh shoot, like Pliny's 
ala, axilla, Theophr. : — hence the 
young shoot itself, = 6d?.og, esp. of 
young palm-twigs for making baskets 
or ropes, Theophr. :— also a part of 
the olive-leaf Hesych. — III. a bay, 
gulf, like dyicuv, Strab. p. 257 — IV. 
of a ship, that part of the vrpuoa to 
which the dpTE/Juv is fastened. (From 
/nd?i7j, Lat. ala, axilla, Germ. Aechsel : 
for signf. II., cf. juoGxog-) jj^d] 
Hence 

MaGxdlta, ag, 7), or juaGX&htaia, 
7), an ornament for a column, perh.— 
ndXadog II. ; the latter in Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 282. 

MaGxaXi^u, i/iaGxd'kT}) to put under 
the arm-pits : esp. to mutilate a corpse, 
since murderers had a fancy that, by 
cutting off the extremities and pla- 
cing them under the arm-pits, they 
would avert vengeance, Aesch. Cho. 
439, Soph. El. 445, Ap. Rh. 4, 477; 
and v. dKpo)T7]pid&. 

MaGxdXtvog, 7], ov, ptaGxuliog, ov, 
of palm-twigs. 

M.aGxd/\ig, idog, 7],—ijaGxd'kr\ II 
Theophr., Ctes. Ind. 28. 

~M.aGxdXiGp.aTa, ov, rd, {fjaGxahl' 
£b) the mutilated limbs of a corpse ;— 
the flesh of the shoulders, laid on (h* 
haunches at sacrifices. 


MATA 

~Macxxa?iiaTjp, ypog, 6, (.uacr^a?.//) j 
Strictly a broad strap passing behind 
the horse's shoulders and fastened to 
tne yoke by the Xirradvov : hence, 
generally, a girth, girdle, band, Hdt. 1, 
215, Aesch. Pr. 71 (ubi v. Blomf.) :— 
esp. a band used by tragic actors, Muller 
Eum. $ 32. 

Mard£(j, (fidrrjv) = fiarbu), ov fia- 
id^si, is not without meaning, Aesch. 
Ag. 967 : to act foolishly^ Soph. O. T. 
891. 

Maratafw,=foreg., Luc. Luct. 16 : 
■o fiaratfa, Joseph. 

iiaraibtcofnrog, ov, {fidraiog, KOfi- 
keu) idly boasting. 

MaratoAoyecj, <3, to talk idly, fool- 
ishly, at random, Strab. p. 129 : and 

MdraioXoyia, ag, rj, idle, foolish 
talk, Strab. p. 179, Plut., etc. : 
from 

Mdraiolbyog, ov, {fidraiog, 'Tisyu) 
talking at random, Telest. ap. Ath. 
617 A. 

MdraiOTrotEO, w, to act foolishly or 
at random : from 

Mdraio7toibg, ov, {fiaraibg, ttoieco) 
acting foolishly or at random, Ath. 
179 F. 

MdraiOTTOvio, c~>, {fiaraioTrbvog) to 
labour in vain, Polyb. 9, 2, 2, etc. 
Hence 

MdraiOTTovTjjua, arog, to, a vain, 
unprofitable work, Iambi. 

MdraiOTCovta, ag, rj, labour in vain, 
Strab., Luc. Dial. Mort. 10, 8 : from 

Maraiorcbvog, ov, {fidraiog, woveo) 
labouring unprofitably or in vain. 

MdraLOTrpdyio, d>, {fidraiog^ Trpd- 
yog)=(j.a~aionrov£G). Hence 

MdraiOTvpdyLa, ag, rj,=(iaraioTro- 
via. 

Md'i aiox&yuv, ovog, b, having a 
beard in vain. 

Mdraiog, a, ov, Att. also og, ov, 
Eur. I. TV 628, Plat. Soph. 231 B 
{fidrrj): — like Lat. vanus, — I. idle, fool- 
ish, useless rifling ; and that, — 1. of 
words, a^i_, etc., Theogn. 141,487, 
492, e&Si , au, ft. 'kbyoi, etch, idle tales 
or words, Hdt. 2, 118; 7, 11; but 
also, fi. eTTog, a word of offence, Id. 
% 120; and so in Trag., Plat., etc. 
—2. of persons, Hdt. 2, 173, Pind. P. 
3, ■ 37, Soph. Tr. 888, etc. — II. in 
Aesch. usu., thoughtless, and so rash, 
wanton, irreverent, profane, esp. fi.yTida- 
aa, Pr. 329, Ag. 1662 ; so ^eipec fi., 
Soph. Tr. 565 ; avrovpyiai //., of 
matricide and the like, Aesch. Eum. 
336 ; x a P a i"-' ma d merriment, Theb. 
442. — III. Adv. -og, idly, without 
ground, Soph. Tr. 940. (This family 
of words, fidrj], fidrrjv, /tarda), fia- 
rdfa, fidraiog, fiar'ia, etc., are prob. 
to be referred to* fidcj, /idrog, fiarEvo, 
in signf. seeking about, and so wander- 
ing, erring : cf. Ital. matto, French mat, 
Germ, matt, Engl, mad: perh. fidip 
belongs to the same root.) [«] 

Mdraioarrovdecj, d>, to exert one's 
eelf in vain : and 

M-draioanOvbia, ag, rj, useless exer- 
tion: from 

M.dTai6v7rovdog , ov, (fidraiGg,a7rov- 
6rj) exerting one's self in vain. 

Mdraioavvij, rjg, rj,=fiarLa, fidrrj, 
tMiTaiorrjc, folly, Physiogn. 

'Mdraid'EKvog, ov, {ftdraiog, re/c 
vov) having children in vain. 

Mdraiorevvia, ag, rj, a vain, useless 
art, Clem. Al. : from 

iJldraioTExvog, ov, 6, {fidraiog, 
ri%vr/) practising vain, useless arts. 

MLaraiorng, rjrog, fj, (udratoc folly, 
janity : fruitlessness , LXX. 

M.araiO(j)pove(J, Q, to have vain, 
weak mind. ■ and , 


MATI 

MdraiotPpocvvj], rjg, r), frivolity, 
Or. Sib. : from 

MdraioQpcjv, ovog, {fidraiog, (pprjv) 
6, rj, weak minded. 

MdratbQovog, ov, {udraiog, (jxovrj) 
talking idly. 

Mdraioo, u, {fidraiog) to frustrate, 
LXX. Pass.= fiard^o. 

Mdrdiafibg, ov, 6, ribaldry, Seleuc. 
ap. Ath. 76 F ; cf. dirofiaTaifa. 

iMdraXXog, ov, 6, Matallus, a Per- 
sian commander, Aesch. Pers. 314. 
Mdrav, adv., Dor. for fidrrjv, Pind. 
Mdra^a, rjg, Tj, a thread, Lat. mu- 
taxa (Lucil). — II. in late authors, the 
cocoon of the silk-worm ; a foreign word. 

MATA'ft, 6, f. -rjau, (fidrrjv, fid- 
raiog) to be idle, lose time, to loiter, 
linger, dirEKOijjE rzapijopov ovd' hfid- 
rijGEv, II. 16, 474; ovSs fidrrjoEV, 
II. 23, 510: to linger for fear 
ttcj ds'iaavTE fiarrjOETOV, II. 5, 233, 
cf. fiarta : hence, ov fiard rovpyov, 
the work goes on apace, Aesch. Pr. 57 ; 
fiardv 6d(b, to loiter by the way, 
Aesch. Theb. 37 : — also to be in vain, 
fruitless, Aesch. Eum. 141 : of persons, 
to labor in vain, hence —hfiaprdvEiv, 
to fail of a thing, nvbg, Opp. H. 3. 102. 

fMarspvog, ov, 6, the Rom. Mater- 
nus, Plut. 

MdrEVTTjg, ov, 6, = fiacTEvrrjg, a 
seeker, Manetho: from 

Mutevu, {*fidu)—fiaGTEVU, to seek, 
II. 14, 110: hence, to seek after, seek 
for, rivd, properly of hounds casting 
for the scent, Aesch. Ag. 1094, Soph., 
etc. : — c. acc. rei, to long for, strive af- 
ter, Pind. N. 3, 53, and Trag : c. inf., 
to seek or strive to do, Id. O. 5, fin., 
Soph. O. T. 1052. 

Muteu, rarer form for uarevo, 
Theocr. 21, 65— II. Aeol. form of 
Trarso), to tread on, Sapph. 46. 

MATH, rjg, i],= fiarla, a folly, a 
fault, Aesch. Cho. 918 : wandering, 
Id. Supp. 800, cf. Soph. Fr. 788: 
(Perh. from */ido), to seek without 
nding ; cf. fiarucd, and Pott Et. 
orsch. 1,242.) [a] Hence 
Mdrrjv, Dor. fidrav, adv., in vain, 
idly, fruitlessly, Lat. frustra, H. Horn. 
Cer. 309, Pind., and Trag. ; fidrtjv 
ttoveZv, etc., Aesch. Pr. 44, etc. : 
hence, — 2. at random, Lat. temere, 
like fidijj, Hdt. 7, 103 ; without rea- 
son, u. 6af)pEiv, Plat. Theaet. 189 D ; 
fidrrjv voo'uv, to be mad, Soph. Aj. 
634. — 3. idly, falsely, Lat. falso, Ae- 
yovrsg sir' dX^dsg, etr' dp' ovv fid- 
rrjv, Soph. Phil. 345, cf. Markl. 
Supp. 127. — Orig. acc. from fidrrj, 
hence also tig fibrijv, at random, Luc. 
Tragop. 28. 

Mdrjjp, 7jpog, 6, {/uarE0j)=/iaar^p. 
Mdrrjp, rpog, rj, Dor. for fifjrtjp, 
like Lat. mater, [a] 

MdrTjpEvu), {fiari]p) = fiarEVO, He- 
sych. 

jMardaiog, ov, 6, Matthaeus, Mat- 
thew, name of an apostle and evange- 
list, previously a tax gatherer, N. T. 

tMar^av,indecl., 6, Matthan,Hebr. 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

■fMarddr, indecl, 6, Matthat, Hebr. 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

■fMardiag , a, b, Matthias, an apostle 
in place of Judas Iscariot, N. T. 

Mar/a, ag, rj, Ion. fiar'irj, (/idrrfv) a 
vain attempt, a fruitless enterprise, Od. 
10, 79 :— folly, error, Ap. Rh. 1, 805 ; 
4, 367. [a] f 

i^Aaridv7j, rjg, rj, Ion. Mari7}V7j, Ma- 
tiana, a district of Media, Strab. 

iMandvoi, tiv, ol, Ion. M.anr/voi, 
the Matiani, a people in foreg. dis- 
trict, between the rivers Gyndes and 
, Araxes, H<& 1, 189; Dion. P. 1002.— 


MATP 

2. a people of Cappadocia around • 
Halys, Hdt. 1, 72.^ Hence 

iMartavog, rj, bv, Matianian <l 
Marirjvd bpij, in Media, Hdl I 
202. 

M.uri£o),=fiarEVG). 

Mdriov, rb, said to be a r>,uiti 
measure, Schol. Ar. Nub. 450. 

MATOS, TO, search, investigation 
Hipp. ap. Galen, [u] 

i/LarpabzlfyEbg, fiarpodoKOf, etc.* 
Dor. for fir\rp-. 

■fMarpsag, ov, b, Matreas, ma&C. pr 
n., Ath. 19 D. 

■fMarplvog, ov, b, the Matrinus^ a 
river in the territory of the Picentirj 
in Italy, Strab. p. 241. 

•fMdrptg, b, Matris, masc. pr. n., &a 
Athenian, Ath. 44 D. 

Marpvid, Dor. for finrpvid, Pind. 

Marpi>?iEiov, Menand. p. 65, and 
fiarpvXl£iov,ov, rb, like fiaarpbiuov, 
a brothel : from 

MarpvTiij and fiarpvTJkrj, rjg, rj, « 
bawd, Lat. lena, prob. from same rood 
as fiaorponbg. Hence 

MarpvTiXiov, ov, rb,=fiarpvlEiov 

iMdrpcjv, ovog, b. Matron, a pan> 
dist of Pitana, Ath. 5 A, etc. 

Mdrpog, Dor. for fir/rpwg, Pind. 

Mdrpuafibg, Dor. for firjrp-. 

M.arraf3£D,=fiardo). 

Marrdj37]g, ov, b, and fidrra/3cg. 
ov,— fidraiog. 

iMarradd, indecl 6, Mattatha, 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

■fMarraOiag, ov, b, Mattathias, 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

Marrva, ag, or fiarrvrj, rjg, rj, Phi 
lem. ap. Ath. 663 F, Nicostr. et Ma 
cho ib. 664 B ; fiarrvrjg, ov, 6, Art-e- 
mid. ib. ; in the other places there 
quoted the gender is doubtful : — arich, 
high-flavoured dish, made of hashed 
meat, poultry, and herbs, and servec 
up cold as a dessert, Lat. mattea, mal 
tya, Meineke Menand. p. 361 : said by 
Macho I. c. to be a Macedonian (or 
Thessalian) dish ; and the word came 
into vogue at Athens in the new co- 
medy, under the Macedonian govern- 
ment ; so that Bentley's conj., fiarrv- 
oXoixpg (for the vox nihili fianokoi- 
%og):in Ar.Nub. 451, is now generally 
given up, v. Dind. ad 1. [v] Hence 

Marrvd^u, to eat or dress a uarrva, 
Alex. Demetr. 5. 

Marrvng, ov, b, v. fiarrva. 

MarrvoAoixbg, bv, {fiarrva, \e'ixu>) 
licking up fiarrvai ; v. sub fiarrva. 

Mdrru, f. -fw, Att. for fidaau. 

iMdrruv, ovog, b, Matton, a hero 
honoured by the cooks in Sparta, 
Ath. 39 D. 

M.arv7Jiij, rjg, rj, a Macedonian dish 
that provokes thirst, prob. the same as 
fiarrva. 

iMdruv, ovog, b, Maton, a sophist 
derided by Anaxilas on account ol 
his gluttony, Anaxil. Monot. 2. [a] 

iMavuKTjg, ov, b, Mauaces, a leader 
of the Scythians, Arr. An. 3, 8, 3. 

~M.avMa, ag, r], also fiav/ug, a bawd. 
(The ancients derived it from buov av 
Xi&tv, to put to bed together.) Hence 

~M.avM^o),=iiaarpoirtvu, to pimp, 
pander. 

MavXlg, ibog, or tog, rj. — ^avTUa. 
—II. a knife, Nic. Th. 706, Anth. P. 
15,25. 

yiav?uoT7]piov, ov, to, a bawd's hirs? 
Welck. Hippon. 96 : from 

'M.avXiarrjg, ov, b,=/iaarpo7T6g, a 
pander : hence 

MavHarpia, ag, fj,=uav?ua. 

iMavpiKiog, ov, b, Mauritius, masc 
pr. n., Anth. 

fMc£ )0£, ov, oi, Rom. appell. fo 
889 


MAXA 


MaaH 


MAXO 


Uavpovaioi, Strab. p. 825; in sing. 
Mavpog, 6, Luc. 

Alavpdg, d, oV, like dfiavpog, dark, 
invisible. 

iMavpovaia, ag, rj, Mauritania, in 
Africa on the coast from the Atlantic 
to Nuinidia, Strab. p. 829. 

fMavpovatog, a, ov, Mauritanian, 
Moorish ; ol M., the Moors, Polyb. ; 
otc. 

iMavpovalg, idog. rj, fem.=foreg., 
^ M. y7j,=Mavpovata, Dion. P. 

Mavpou), u, (fiavpog) like d/iavpbo, 
U> darken, to blind, Pind. P. 12, 24 : 
to make powerless, tov exOpbv, Id. I. 
4, 82 (3, 66). — 2. metaph., to make 
dim or obscure, or forgotten, Hes. Op. 
327 ; [j,r] fiavpov rip-nbiv, obscure not 
thy pleasure, Pind. Fr. 92 :— Pass, to 
become dim, Aesch. Ag. 296, or obscure, 
Theogn. 192. 

■fMavauicac, ov, 6, Mausacas, name 
of a Moor, Luc. 

■fM-avauleiov, ov, to, the Mausoleum 
or tomb of Mausolus, the splendid sep- 
ulchre erected by Artemisia to the 
memory of Mausolus in Halicarnas- 
sus, Strab. p. 656 : hence— 2. in genl 
any splendid tomb , e. g., that of Augus- 
tus in Rome, Id. p. 236. 

iMaiiacolog, ov, 6, Mausolus, a king 
of Caria, whose queen Artemisia 
raised a splendid tomb to his memo- 
ry, Hdt. 5, 118; v. foreg. 

Muxatpa, ag. r), a large knife or 
dirk, worn by the heroes of the Iliad 
next the sword-sheath (%iq)£og kov- 
Xeov), and used by them to slaughter 
animals for sacrifice, II. 3, 271 ; 19, 
252 ; it was gilt and hung by a silver 
belt, II. 18, 597 ; used by Machaon the 
surgeon to cut out an arrow, II. 11, 
844 : generally a knife for cutting up 
;r.cat, Hdt. 2, 61 ; for pruning trees, 
Flat. Rep. 353 A.— II. as a weapon, 
« short sword or dagger, first in Hdt. 
?, 225, Pind. N. 4, 95 ; but still rather 
an assaisin's than a soldier's weapon : 
—later a sabre or bent sword, opp. to 
fc>oc, the straight sword, Xen. Eq. 
12, 11, v. fxaxaipoQopoc : — cf. icvfii- 
ffTUb), fin. — 111. a kind of razor, 
nence, KEKappevog fioixbv fiid fiaxai- 
pa, shaven close, Ar. Ach. 849 ; opp. to 
dnvlr) p., scissors, used to cut the hair 
(Poll. 2, 32) : This close shaving, 
which was a punishment of adulter- 
ers, was called Krjirog. (Deriv. un- 
certain.) [fza] 

■\Maxaipevc, ewe, 6, Machaereus, a 
Delphian who slew Neoptolemus 
son of Achilles, SchoL Pind. ; Scrab. 
p. 421. 

NLaxaipiSiov, ov, to, dim. from fid- 
%aipa, Luc. Pise. 45. [t] 

Mdxaipiov, ov, to, dim. from fid- 
Xaipa, Xen. An. 4, 7, 16 : a surgeon's 
knife, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 8, 13. 

MaxatpLc, lSoc, r), dim. from fid- 
Xdipa, a small knife esp. a small razor, 
Ar. Eq. 413 ; cf. Luc. adv. Indoct. 29. 

M-dxaipioTog, rj, ov, v. 1. for fiaxai- 
puTog. 

M.dxatpofteTr]Q, av, 6, (pdxaipa, 
6eu) a sword-belt, Hesych. 

Mdxaipo/J-dxso), &, (fidxaip-.j, fidxv) 
tofightwithapaxatpa, Polyb. 10,20,3. 

~Maxaipo7roLeZov, ov, to, a cutler's 
factory, Dem. 823, 11 : from 

MaxatpoTtoiog, ov .{fidxaipa, ttoleu) 
a cutler, Ar. Av. 441, Dem. 816, 5. 

^idxcttpoTTuTielov, ov, to, a cutler's 
shop: from 

'MdxaipoTrulng, ov, 6, (pdxaipa, 
Trw/lew) a cutler. 

Ma^a^po7T(jAiov, ov, To,—/naxaLpo- 
itQ^elov, Plu't. Demosth. 15. 

iMax^ipovg, 6, Machaerus, a strong- 
390 


hoi 1 in Judaea, Strab. p. 763 : oi Ma- 
XCt pLTai, the inhab. of M., Joseph. 

Muxaipotyopeu, u, to wear a sabre, 
Joseph. : from 

Muxatpo(f)6pog, ov, (fidxaipa, <pepu) 
wearing a sabre, of Aegyptians Hdt. 9, 
32 ; of Thracians, Thuc. 2, 96 ; 7, 27. 

Mdxatpcjviov, ov, to, the sword-lily, 
gladiolus, Diosc. 

Muxaipurog, r), ov, (as if from fia- 
Xdipdo)) sabre-shaped, Galen. 

fMaxavlSag, a, 6, Machanidas, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. ; etc. 

MdxuTap, 6, Lacon. for /uaxr/Trjg. 

MdxdTdg, 6, Dor. for fiaxVTr/g, 
Pind. 

iMaxuTac, 6, Machalas, father of 
Harpalus, Arr. An. 3, 6, 4.-2. bro- 
ther of Phila wife of Philip, Ath. 557 
C. — 3. -Tag, a, 6, an Aetolian, Polyb. 

4, 34, 4.— Others in Anth. ; etc. 
Ma^do), d>, (piaxv) i0 wish to fight. 
Mdxdov, ovog, 6, Machaon, son of 

Aesculapius, the first surgeon of an- 
tiquity, II. f2, 732, etc— 2. a general 
of the Corinthians, Thuc. 2, 83 ; with 
v. 1. Mdxov.f (Akin to pdxaipa.) [xa] 

Muxti6/j,svog, Ep. for /iaxbfi£vog, 
Od. 17, 471. 

Mdxeofiai, pres. for judxo/iai, Horn. 

Muxeovfievog, Ep. for uaxbfiEvog, 
Od. 11, 403; 24, 113. 

MaxETeov, rarer form of fiaxr}~EOV, 
Stallb. Plat. Soph. 249 C. 

MA'XH, rig, f], (/udxouai) : — battle, 
fight, combat, freq. in Horn., esp. in 
II. : fidxrjv fJ-dxEodai, to fight a battle, 
II. 15, 414; //. avvdiTTEiv tlvl, to en- 
gage battle with one, Aesch. Pers. 
336, etc. : also did fidxrjg aiuKEodai 
or EpxEodai tlvl, Hdt. 1, 169; 6, 9; 
so, did fi. rjKELv, eXOelv tlvl, Trag. ; 
judxvv iroiELcdaL, Soph. El. 302, and 
so usu. in prose ; piaxv eyivETo, 
Plat. Legg. 869 C ; p.dxy tcpaTeiv, 
to conquer in battle, Eur. 'H. F. 612, 
Dem. ; pdxrjv vindv, to win a battle, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 53 ; but in Aeschin. 
79, 36, fidxr/v (for ndx%]) vttcdv Tiva: 
fidx?} Ttvog, battle with an enemy, as, pi. 
Alav-og, II. 11, 542, cf. Hes. Sc. 361 ; 
/u. vrcEp TLVog, battle for a thing, Pind. 
N. 7, 61 ; so, TTEpL tl, Plat. Legg. 919 
B : — Horn, joins /u. nal QvXoTvig, fi. 
TzoTiE/wg rf, p. nal SrjioTrjg, fx. kvoixr) 
TE,[idxat t' dv6poKTaciaL te: he usu. 
has it of engagements between armies, 
but twice in II. of single combat, II. 7, 
263; 11, 255.— II. generally a quar- 
rel, strife, wrangling, II. 1, 177, in 
plur. ; and freq. in Plat. — \\\.=.dy<j)v, 
a contest, as for a prize in the games, 
Pind. O. 8, 76 ; who distinguishes this 
from fxdxcLL ttoXe/xov, O. 2, 79. — IV. a 
mode of fighting, way of battle, Hdt. 1, 
79, cf. 7, 9, 85, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 7.— 
V. a field of battle, Xen. An. 2, 2, 6 ; 5, 

5, 4. [a] Hence 

Mdxvp-uv, ov, gen. ovog, warlike, 
II. 12, 247. 

Maxv^og, ov, 6, (p,ax£Ofj.ai)=/iia- 
Xr), late word. 

Maj?7T£ov,verb. adj. from p,dx.opai, 
one must contend ox fight, Arist. Rhet., 
2, 25, 13 : cf. /LiaxETEOV. f 

M«^?;r?7c, Dor. /iaxdTag, ov, 6, (jxd- 
XI]) a fighter, ivarrior, Horn. ; avr}p 
liaxvrf)g, Od. 18, 261 ; (pug p., Pind. 
N. 2, 20 : — but really as adj., dv/ibg 
pi., his warrior heart, II. 9, 61. Hence 

MaxrjTiKog, r), ov, fit for a warrior 
or battle, inclined to battle or war, quar- 
relsome, Arist. Rhet. 1, 12, 19, etc. : — 
r), -K7], (sc. tex v V)i s kitt in fighting, 
Plat. Soph. 225 A ; so, to, -kov, Ibid. : 
— u. lttttol, restive horses, Id. Rep. 
467 E. Adv. -Kug, pugnaciously, Id. 
Theaet. 168 B. 


Mdxrj'og, ij, ov, (p:6.XD/j.aL) to » 
fought with, naicbv uypiov ovde fiii 
XTjTov, Od. 12, 119. 

MdxL/iog, 7], ov, also og, ov (/udxv) 
—fit for battle, warlike, freq. in Hdt., 
and Att. : ol fi., the fighting-men, sol- 
diery, opp. to the camp-followers, 
Hdt. 1, 186, etc. ; so, to u., the effectivs 
force, Hdt. 7, 186 ; but 'eg to /j.., for 
tcoIeijlov, Hdt. 2, 165 : — ol fidxipoL, a 
cast of the Aegyptians, Id. 2, 164. [a] 

Mdxiju.6dr/g, eg, (pdxL/nog, atJof) 
warlike, quarrelsome, Anth. P. 12, 200. 

Maxto[x6g, ov, 6, like fiaxf]Guig,^ 
fidxv- 

iMax^aloi, 0)v, ol, the Machlaei, an 
Indian people, Luc. Bacch. 6. 

MaxXdg, udag, pecul. poet. fern, of 
lidx'kog, Anth. P. 5, 302. 

Max^du, G), f. -r)au, and fiax^svoj, 
(pLax'kog) to be lewd, (lax^EVEiv tlvl, 
to commit fornication with..., Maneth. 

Max^inog, rj, ov, like a judx^og. 

Maxfag, idog, pecul. poet. fern, of sq. 

Md^yloc, ov., lewd, lustful, Hes. Op, 
584, in superl. : usu. of women, Xd 
yvog being used of men, Lob. Phryn. 
184, cf. sq.— 2. metaph. fidx^og u/llite- 
Tiog, the luxuriant, wanton vine, Aesch. 
Fr. 378, cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 143.— 3. 
generally, ivanton, insolent, epith. of 
"Apr/g, Aesch. Supp. 635. (/j,vx^og and 
HVKkog are kindred forms.) Hence 

Max^oavvr/, rjg, f), lewdness, lust, 
wantonness, of Paris, 11. 24, 30; reject- 
ed by Aristarch., as a w T ord peculiar 
to women, as in Hes. Fr. 5, Hdt. 4, 
154, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Crit. p. 110, and 
v. foreg.: but, granting this, Horn, is 
just speaking of Paris as womanish 
—Strictly fern, from sq. 

Max?.6Gvvog, rj, ov,=fj.dx^or. 

Max^oTrjg, r/Tog, r),=juax%oavvTj. 

iMax^VEg, ov, ol, the Machines, % 
Libyan people between the smaller 
Syrtis and the river Tritonis, Hdt. 4, 
178. — 2. a Scythian people or. ths 
Palus Maeotis, Luc. 

Ma^oifa-o, Ion. for judxoLVTO, II. 

MA'XOMAI, Ion. fiaxEo/uaL, dap. 
mid., later c. aor. pass. The Ion. 
pres. used by Horn, only in II. 1, 272 
344 ; 20, 26, but he has the Ep. part, 
pres. fiaxELOfiEvog and /uaxEOvpsvog 
from fiaxEop,ai, only however in Od. 
11,403; 17, 471; 24, 113;~fut. fxa 
X^oofiai, Ep., metri grat., piaxeaco 
jiaL or fxarfjcyo/uaL, (Wolf only admits 
the latter form) : — Att. fut. /tiaxovjuai. 
not in Horn, (for /uaxELTai, II. 20, 26, 
is rather the Ion. pres.) : aor. ty/a^e- 
au/unv, Ep. /uaxEaaaabai or (acc. to 
Wolf) fiaxyo-aodai : perf. /j.£/Lidxe 
aiiai and /zf^d^/zat, not in Horn., v. 
Buttm. Catal. s. v. : aor. hfiaxEadiiv 
occurs in Ap. Rh., and later, Lob. 
Phryn. 732. — Adj. fiaxsTsov fiaxy 
teov, qq. v. To fight, contend, esp. in 
battle, freq. in Horn. (esp. II.), fid 
XVV fi., vGfiivi fi., II. ; tto1e[ii&lv f)dt 
fidxEadai, II. ; in Horn. usu. of ar 
mies, but sometimes of single com 
bat, II. 3, 91, 435; 19, 153: also ot 
the battle between men and beasts, 
II. 15, 633 ; between beasts them- 
selves, II. 16, 824, Od. 20, 15.— Con- 
struct., usu. c. dat. pers., to fight with, 
i. e. against one, oft. in Horn., and 
Hdt. ; but also dvTia and havnov 
Tivbg, I-k'l tlvl, 7rpbg Tiva, all in II. 
u. tlvl or 7rpoc Tiva, usu. in prose: 
but, avv tlvl. with the sanction, undet 
the auspices of..., esp. of a deity, Od. 
13, 390 ; juETa itpuToioi, like ev 7rp<i 
tolgl, among the foremost, II. 5, 575 
so fiETd BoioTtiv, among their ranks 
II. 13, 700; but, fi. list' uaItjIuv, t- 
fight one with another, Plat. Svtuu 


1 1 9 A ; /.itTu ofyeag ft., oy themseive - , 
independently, li. 2, 360 ; but, ko6' 
?va u., to fight one against one, in sin- 
gle combat, Hdt. 7, 104: ft. npo Tivog, 
strictly like 7rp6o6t; before him, but 
freq. metaph. for him, in his defence, 
Us 4, 156 ; 8, 57 ; cf. izpofiaxog, Trpofid- 
\ofiat ; so, ft. vTtip Ttvog, Eur. Phoen. 
1002 Plat., etc. : the object for which 
one rights is usu. Trepi Ttvog, Aesch. 
Supp. 740, etc. ; also Trepc tivi, II. 16, 
565 ; djU(j)L rivt, 11. 3, 70 ; eiveku Tt- 
vog, II. 2, 377 : — freq. c. dat. instrum., 
\£pGt, To^otg tte/Hkeggi fi., Horn., 
etc. ; fi. aft ittttov, to fight from 
horseback, Hdt. 9, 63. — II. generally, 
to quarrel, wrangle, dispute with one, 
nyii II. 1, 8, etc. ; fi. etceeggi, opp. to 
Xepoi, Ih L 304, etc. : hence, to be an 
enemy, oppose one, object to one, II. 13, 
118. — 2. to contend, struggle, make an 
effort, Lat. nitor ut..., c. inf. Arist. H. 
A. 5, 19, 19. — III. to contend for the 
mastery in games, etc., irvt; fidx£G8at, 
II. 23, 621 : to measure one's self with 
or against, Ttv't, II. 1, 272. [fid] 

Maxofiivug, adv. pres. part, from 
*breg., pugnaciously, Strab. fp. 148. 

fMdx^v, ovog, 6, Macho, a poet of 
the new comedy of Corinth or Sicy- 
on, who flourished at Alexandrea un- 
der Ptolemv Euergetes, Meineke, 1, 
p. 478 ; Ath. 241 F. / 

Mdtp, adv., like fiaTTfv, in vain, idly, 
fruitlessly, fidip OVTO), 11. 2, 120 ; fiuvj 
bjuoaat, to swear lightly, i. e. without 
meaning to perform, II. 15, 40 : — vain- 
ly, idly, II. 5, 759 ; juuip avTog evx£- 
rdaaOat, II. 20, 348 -.^thoughtlessly, 
recklessly, gitov e^uvrac /idip avrug, 
Od. 16, 111 ; fidip urup ov Kara ko- 
ufiov, II. 2, 214 ; so in Od. 3, 138, of 
an assembly convened at evening, in 
reckless haste, Lat. temere. The word 
with all its compds. solely poet, and 
mostly Ep. (Acc. to some from 
alipa: better perh. from fidpirTu, fia- 
tteelv, ^ififiaizEug, hastily, hand over 
head, and so, rashly, etc.) 

Maipavpat, civ, at, (fidip, avpa) ran- 
dom breezes, squalls, gusts or flaws of 
wind, cats' paws, Hes. Th. 872, ubi al. 
divisim fidip avpat ETCiTtVEiovGt 6d- 
liaaaav, but cf. Alb. Hesych. s. v. 
— II. as adj., fiaipavpai crofSot, idle 
boastings, Lye. 395. 

MaiptStog, tov, (fidip) vain, random, 
uaipidtov <t>dnv, Eur. Hel. 251, cf. 
Theocr. 25, 188 ; but, fiaiptdtrf kovic, 
Anth. P. 7, 602.— II. in Horn, only as 
adv. fiaip id tug, = fidip, like Lat. te- 
mere, foolishly, thoughtlessly, at random, 
II. 5, 374 ; Od. 3, 72, etc. ; without rea- 
son, Od. 7, 310 ; rashly, recklessly, Od. 
2, 58; 14, 365. 

Maiptkoyog, ov, (fidip, Tiiyu) talk- 
ing idly or at random, fi. oitovot, birds 
whose cries convey no sure omen, H. 
Horn. Merc. 546. 

MaiptTOKOg, ov, (fidip, tikto) bring- 
ing forth in vain, Anth. P. 14, 125. 

Maipi<j)0)vog, ov, (fidip, (po)V7f)=fia- 
tptTioyog. 

MaipvTidndg, ov, 6, (fidip, v/ido), 
vTiatcrti) idly barking, i. e. repeating a 
thing again and again, Pind. N. 7, 
tin., ubi v. Bockh : — so, uaipvldnav 
y?MGoav, SappL. 31 Bergk, ubivulgo 
[iaipv7idnTav . 

*MA'£2, a root, found in three diff. 
forms and senses : — I. fii/iaa perf. 
with pres. signf., not however used in 
all persons : Horn, has 3 pi. jitfiddai, 
and the syncop. forms 1 pi. fii/udfiEV, \ 

2 pi. juifiaTE, 2 dual fiifidTov, 3 sing, 
imperat. fiEfiaTu [5] : 3 pi. plqpf. fti- 
udaav : but most. freq. part, fiefidug, 

tttuduc only H- 16, 754) ; which (in 


MFTA 

Horn.) retains o in the oblique cases, 
fiE/uuuTog, fj.s{iu£)T£g, except in II. 2, 
818 ; 13, 197, where we have fiEfidb- 
TEg, fiEfxdoTE, with a nietri grat. ; fem. 
fiEfidvla, cf. (3E[3acbg, ysyaug: Theocr. 
25, 64 has fiifias as unpf., cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. $97, Anm. 10, n. To strive 
after, attempt, long for, desire eagerly, 
oft. in Horn. — Construct. ; mostly c. 
inf., usu. of pres. or aor., but some- 
times of fut., as in 11. 2, 543 ; Od. 24, 
395 : freq. also c. gen., as iptSog, uv- 
Tfjg, ulKTjg, II. 5, 732 ; 13, 197 : oft. 
also absol., i:ff fii/xarov ; whither so 
fasti II. 8, 413; irpoaoc) ftsfiaviai, 
■pressing forward, II. 11, 615; and so 
c. dat. instrum., iyxEtyGi fisfiaoTEg, 
II. 2, 818 : £7T£ tlvl [impressing eager- 
ly upon another, II. 21, 174 : and so c. 
dat., II. 22, 284 : Horn, very freq. puts 
the part. fisfiaug alone, to express 
any affection or passion, — its special 
nature being determined by the con- 
text, fiEfiaug 7r62.iv E^aXaird^at ri]v 
£di?io,from wrath will I destroy..., II. 
4, 40 ; e(3t/ ficfiaCog, he strode on has- 
tily, eagerly, 11. 10, 339 ; cf. 11, 239 ; 
(however in most places there may 
be found a notion of angry, impetu- 
ous desire, as in iftfiEfiaug) : — ev 7ti- 
rpa fiEftaojg, of a fisher, Theocr. 21, 
42.'— -Cf. fiifiova.—2. in II. 9, 641, just 
like Evxofiat III, to wish or claim to be, 

flifiaflEV 6e TOL dXkot K?/6lGTOl T' EflE- 

vai nat (piTiTarot. — II. in fut. judao- 
fiai [a], aor. EfxdadfiTjv :—to seek, 
touch, lay hold of, grasp, wish to have ; 
of this Horn, has only inf. aor. fidaa- 
adat, c. gen. Od. 11, 591 (it is more 
freq. in compds.); both tenses belong 
in signf. to fiaiojiat, cf. Em/nalo/iai 
and ETVLixdoixaL : just as ddoaodai is 
formed from dalco, Evaooa from vaiu. 
— III. pres. fiujuat, as if contr. from 
judofiai : but all the contr. are made 
in w, as inf. /jLuadai, Theogn. 769 ; im- 
perat. fxd)£0 (as /j,vd)EO from fivdofj.cu, 
fiv&fiai), Epich. p. 88 ; part. fiufiEVog, 
Soph. O. C. 836:— to seek after, covet, 
c. acc, 11. cc. ; these forms were, 
strictly, Lacon. (From the root */j.da) 
come many families of words, with 
the sense of either to attempt, desire, 
with a notion of passion and violence : 
or to touch, seek after, inquire : the most 
important are — 1. of the former class, 
fiatfidu, fiaivofiai, with their derivs. 
fiaivdg, fiavia, etc. ; also fikfiova. — 
2. of the second, fiaiofiai, fidoatd, 
whence again fidystpog, jud^a, fid- 
Krpa, also fidnTpov, and fidafia, fid- 

TOg, fiaTL^O), fUXTEVCd, fJLCLGTEVW), fid- 
GTTjp, {ICLGTpog, fiClGrpOTTOg, /uuGTpvg, 

fiaGTvg, fidGTop. — 3. from the last 
sense to search out, and so invent, even 
the ancients derived the word MovGa, 
Dor. MtiGa, Lacon. Mwa, or Mud.) 

Mi, enclit. acc. sing, from kyw. 

Miyd, neut. from fiiyag, q. v. 

iM£ya(3d&g, ov, 6, Megabazes, a 
leader of the Persians, Aesch. Theb. 
22, 

iMEydfla&g, ov, 6, Megabazus, a 
Persian commander under Darius 
Hystaspis, Hdt. 4, 143— 2. son of 
Megabates, a naval commander, Id. 
7, 97. — 3. another Persian officer, 
Thuc. 1, 109. — 4. a Paphlagonian 
youth, son of Spithridates, Xen. Hell. 
4, 1, 28 ; in Ages. 5, and Plut. Ages. 
11, called M£ya(3dT7]g. 

iMsydfiapoi, ov, oi, the Megabari, a 
people on the Nile between Meroe 
said Aegypt, Strab. p. 786. 

■\M£ya/3dT7]g, ov, 6, Megabates, a 
Persian naval commander, Hdt. 3, 32. 
—2. a Persian governor in Dascyli- 
tis, Thuc. 1, 129.— 3. v. MEydfia&g 4. 


MEiA 

MEya8psfj.iT ng, ov, 6,-—fJ.£yaAop(t 
fiETTfg, Orph. Arg. 747. 

iM£ya/3p6vT7jg, ov, 6, MegabrorJtes 
masc. pr. n., Ap. Rh. 1, 1041. 

iM£yd(3v£og, ov, d, Megabyius, In 
ther ot Zopyrus, Hdt. 3, 153. - 2. s..E 
of Zopyrus, a commander of the Per 
sians under Xerxes, Hdt. 3, 1<)0 
Thuc. 1, 109.— 3. high priest ot Di» 
na at Ephesus, Xen. An. 5, 3, <?j T 
MEyaTioftv&i. 

jMEyadoGTTfg, ov, 6, MegadosteB^ ft 
Persian, Hdt. 7, 105. 

MsydSopog, ov,=fj.£ya2.66o)pog. 

MsyudajuPrfg, Eg, (fisyag, OdfifSog) 
greatly astounded, Opp. C. 2, 488. 

MsyudapGifg, ig, (fiEyag, 6dpao<g) 
veru bold, Hes. Sc. 385. 

Miyudog, to, Ion. for /xiyEdog. freq. 
in Hdt. 

MEyddvfiog, ov, {fiEyag, dvfipg) high 
minded, great-hearted, freq. in Horn, 
and Hes., as epith. of warriors and 
whole nations ; also of the goddess 
Minerva, Od. 8, 520 ; 13, 121 :— in Ii . 
16, 488 of a bull. 

MEyddvvu, (fiiyadag) Ion. for fit 
ysOvvco. 

iMsyatVETog, ov, 6, Megaenetus, an 
Athenian, Ar. Ran. 965. 

■fMeyaipa, ag, if, Megaera, one of 
the Furies, Orph. 

MEyaipw, aor. tfisyrfpa : (from fit 
yag, like jEpatpu from yipag) :— 
strictly, to look on a thing as great or 
too great ; whence we get the notions 
of ill-will and envy, which soon be 
came attached to it : hence,— I. to 
grudge one a thing as too great for him, 
tlvl ti, II. 23, 865 ; Orac. ap. Hdt. I, 
66 : also c. inf. pro acc. rei, fiTfde pe- 
yr/prig iffilv evxouevolgi T£%£VT7}Gai 
tu6e fpya, Od. 3, 55, cf. H. Horn. 
Merc. 465 ; c. acc. et inf., fivr/oT7)pa; 
ovti fiEyalpo) spSsiv Epya [3iaia, {for 
fivrfGTffpGLv) Od. 2, 235 : hence in 
genl. to envy, to refuse, deny, withhold 
through envy, like tydovuv, II. 15, 
473 : sometimes however simply in 
refuse, etc., without any notion of 
envy, as II. 7, 408, Od. 8, 206.— Irs 
two places of II. it seems to be used 
c. gen. rei, viz. II. 13, 563, dfiEvr/vo- 

G£V 5e ol aiXfJ-TJV TlOGElddoV filOTOLQ 

fisyifpag, Neptune baffled his speai 
grudging him the life (of Antilochus) , 
— (cf. (j)6ov£u 2, which has exactly 
this construction, and we find fiEyal- 
po so used in Aesch. Pr. 626, Ap. Rh. 

I, 289) ; so too in the other passage, 

II. 4, 54. tuuv ovtl tycj irpoGd' igtcc- 
fiat, ovSe fisyalpu, (though here we 
might supply fisyaipu gol to diaiTEp- 
Gau from v. 53, cf. II. 7, 408) ; Od. 8, 
206 is not to the purpose, as ^air/- 
Kov depends on otlvo., not on fiEyai 
po : cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 499.— Horn 
cever has the word absol., to be envi- 
ous, to bear ill-will. — Pass., to be envied, 
Anth. P. 9, 645— II. in Ap. Rh. to 
treat as an enemy, and, more definite- 
ly, to bewitch, charm, Lat. fascinare, 
ofifiaGtv EfisyrjpEV oTruirdg, 4, 1670 
— See further Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

MsyaKT/Trfg, Eg, (fiiyag, nrjTog) in 
Horn, epith. of TtovTog, Od. 3, 158, 
dslcpig, II. 21, 22, vrjvg, 11. 8, 222, etc. ; 
— explained by Hemst. Luc. Tim. 26, 
to be simply, vast, huge (from /c^rof, 
a huge monster) : others derive it from 
*ydw, x.atvo), yawning ; and then fi. 
d£?i<plg must be, the dolphin haunting 
the depths, (being itself a ktitoc from 
this peculiarity) ; fi. vrjvg, a ship witk 
a vast hollow or hold ; v. Buttm. Lexil 
s. v. nrjTUELg, Nitzsch Od. 4, 1. Cl 
KTJTUEig, nfjTog, ftaOvKTfTvg.^ 

M£yaK?.£7]g, ig, (fiiyag, icliog) : pfMJl 
S9/. 


META 

pL ueyaKAed for ueyaKAtea • — very 
famous, Opp. C. 2, 4 : — best known 
as the prop. n. of several of the fami- 
y of the Alcmaeonidae: fv. MeyaKAfo 

■fMeyatcAeidrfg, ov, 6, Megaclldes, 
rnasc. pr. n., Dion. H. ; etc. 

■fMeyaicXrjg, eovg, 6, Ion. Meya- 
KAerjg, Megacles, an Athenian name 
fre-q. in the family of the Alcmaeoni- 
dae", — 1. the sixth life-archon. — 2. one 
of the archons at the time of the at- 
tem^ of Cylon, prob. B. C. 620, Plut. 
Sol. 12. — 3. son of Alcmaeon, son-in- 
law of Clisthenes, head of the Alc- 
maeonidaein the time of Solon, Hdt. 
1 ? 59 ; etc. — 4. grand-son of foreg., 
victor in the Pythian games, Hdt. 6, 
131 ; Find. P. 7.— Others, not of this 
family. — 5. father of Onasimus, of 
Sicyon, Thuc. 4, 119.— 6. a Pellaean, 
father of Polemon, Arr. An. 3, 5, 3. 
— Others in Arist. ; etc. 

■fMeyaicpeov, ovTog, b, Megacreon, 
a citizen of Abdera, Hdt. 7, 120. 

MeydKvdijg, eg, (fieyag, Kvdog) much 
renowned, Anth. P. Append. 328. 

MeydAa, neut. pi. from ueyag, q. v. 
[a] 

MeydAddiKrfTtKog, if, ov, v. 1. for sq. 

MeydAdSiKog, ov, (ueyag, ddiKog) 
unjust in great matters, opp. to fUKpa- 
dtKTjrrjr:, Arist. Rhet. 2, 17, 4. [a] 

MeydAaAKrjg, ig, (ueyag, oAtd/) of 
great strength, Or. Sib. 

MeydAdfKpodog, ov, with very circuit- 
ous ways. 

MeydAdvopia, ueydMvop, Dor. for 
ueyalrjv-. 

\MeyaAa vedia, rd, Magni Campi, 
a plain near Utica, Polyb. 14, 7, 9. 

MeydXdpria, (sc. lepd) rd, the feast 
of great loaves, kept by the Delians in 
honour of Ceres, Ath. 109 E : from 

tiltydXapTOC, ov, (ueyag, dpTog) the 
great-loaved ; name of a Boeotian dei- 
ty, Ath. 109 B. 

Meyd?iapxvc> eff, (ueyag, apxo) 
with high authorJy, v. 1. for fieyao- 

xvc- ' 

Meydldrog, ov, (fieyag, arr}) bring- 
ing mighty mischiefs, of the Erinyes, 
Aesch. Eum. 791, 822, Aid. 

MeyaAavxevta, ag, i],=ueyaAav- 
tfa Or. Sib. 

McydAavxeo), <j, (ueyalavxvg) t0 
boast highly, talk big, Aesch Ag. 1528 ; 
more usu. in mid., to boast one's self, 
Plat. Ale. 1, 104 C, Rep. 395 D: 
hence 

M.eyaAavxVfia, arog, to, a matter 
for high boasting, Philo. 

Meydlavxvg, eg, (ueyag, avx^cj) 
very boastful : — very glorious, Orph. H. 
62, 3. 

M.eydAavxV'og, ov,—ioxeg., Leon. 
Tar. 22. 

MeyuTiavxia, ag, if, great boasting, 
arrogance, Plat. Legg. 716 A, etc. 

MeydXavxog, ov, = ueyaAavxvg, 
Pind. P. 8, 19, Aesch. Pers. 533, 
Plat. Lys. 206 A : to u.,=ioxeg., Xen. 
Ages. 8, 1. 

MeydAeyKtoulaaTog, ov, highly prais- 
ed. 

MeyaAetov, ov, to, a sweet unguent, 
prob.= rd ueyd'kXiov, q. v. 

MeydAeiog, a, ov, (ueyag) grand, 
splendid, magnificent, fbrjuaTa, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 34, cf. 4, 5, 2 : of men, 
haughty, u. nal c<podpoi, lb. 4, 1, 4: 
to fx., magnitude, Polyb. 8, 3, 1. Adv. 
•og, splendidly, u- yauelv, Xen. Hell. 
I, 1, 7: greatly, Id. Ages. 11, 16; 
coru.par. -orepov or -oripog, Plat. 
Theaet. 168 C, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 9. 
Hence 

MeydAetoTTjg, rjTog, if, majesty, 
N.T. 

892 


MEPA 

MeyuAeuiropog, ov, 6, a general mer- 
chant, Strab. ? 

M.eydA£Trrjf3oAog, ov, attaining great 
objects, v. 1. for sq. 

MeydAeTriftoAog, ov, (/xeyag, eiri- 
fSoAog) attempting great objects, Polyb. 
15, 37, 1 ; Diod. 1, 19, etc. [*] 

MeydATjyopec), £), to talk big, boast, 
Xen. An. 6, 3, 18, Cyr. 4, 4, 2, and 
with neut. adj., Toiavra eueyaArjyo- 
povv, lb. 7, 1, 16. — II. trans, to extol 
highly, Hdn. :. and 

MeyuAjiyopta, ag, rj, big talking, 
Eur. Heracl. 356, Xen. Apol. I : 
from 

MeydAifyopog, ov, (ueyag, uyo- 
pevu) talking big, vaunting, Aesch. 
Theb. 565: boastful, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
1, 17: — magniloquent, Longin. 

MeydArfVopia, ag, if, great manli- 
ness, proud, self-confidence, Pind. N. 11, 
57, in plur. : — haughtiness, Eur. Phoen. 
185, Heracl. 356. 

MeydAifvop, opog, 6, if, ( ueyag, 
avr/p) very manly, self-confident, epith. 
of 'Havxta, Pind. Fr.228, cf. ueyaAo- 
(ppuv : — haughty, Id. P. 1, 99. 

iMeyaAfj rroXig, ^,=M.eyaAd7roAig, 
Bern. 344, 13 ; etc. 

MeydAifTop, opog, b, rj, (/xeyag, 
if Top) great-hearted, Horn., freq. epith. 
of brave men and of whole nations ; 
also of Polyphemus, Od. 10, 200: 
Horn, only joins it to proper names, 
except in phrase, ueyaAifTopa 6v/iov, 
Od. 9, 500, etc. ; so, fxeyaAifTopeg 
bpyai, Pind. I. 5 (4), 44. 

M.eyaA7]§aTog vuvog, a lofty strain, 
as Orph. Arg. 419, Herm., ubi vulgo 
fxeAavrffy-. 

MeydAi^u, (fieyag)=/xeyaAvvw : — 
pass., to be exalted, hence to bear one's 
self high and haughtily, II. 10, 69 ; Od. 
23, 174. 

MeydALGTCjp, opog, 6, if, (ueyag, 
iCTUp) knowing great things. 

MeyaAtcyg, eg,=fieya?MAnijg, Anth. 
Plan. 105. 

MeyaAAiov, ov, to, a sweet-smelling 
oil, Comici ap. Ath. 690 E, sq. : cf. sq. 

iMeyaAAog, ov, b, Megallus, a Sici- 
lian or Athenian, from whom foreg. 
was named, Ar. Fr. 451, v. Ath. 
690 F. 

MeydAofSovAog, ov, (fieyag, (3ovat/) 
high-counselling. 

MeydAofipe/ieTT/g, ov, 6, (fieyag, 
fipefio ) loud-roaring, Q.. Sm. 2, 508. 

M.eydAo(3p6/iog, ov,= foreg., vdup, 
Orph. Arg. 461. 

M.eydX6(3pvxog, ov, (ueyag, (3pvxd~ 
Ofiai) loud-bellowing, Q. Sm. f5, 188. 

iMeyaAofiv&i, uv, ol, Megalobyzi, 
unmanned priests of the temple at 
Ephesus, Strab. p. 641, v. Meydfiv- 
frg (3). 

MeydAofiuAog, ov, (/xeyag, fiuAog) 
with large clods. 

MeydAoydoTup, opog, b, r], {/xeyag, 
yaoTr/p) big-bellied. 

MeydAoyKia, ag, r/, (/leyag, bynog) 
hugeness, Democr. ap. Stob. : cf. evoy- 
Kog. 

M.eyaAoyvo)fieo), u, to entertain no- 
ble sentiments, Dio C. ; for the strict 
form fieyaAoyvofioveu : and 

MeydAoyvu/ioavvT], r/g, it/, loftiness 
of sentiment, Xen. Ages. 8, 3 : from 

MeydAoyv6fio)v, ov, (fieyag, yvd/irj) 
of lofty sentiments, high-minded, Xen. 
Oec. 21, 8 : to /i. = foreg., Id. Ages. 
9, 6. 

NLeydAoypatyeio, w, to write large. 

MeydAoypdyia, ag, r/, (fieyag, ypa- 
<prj III.) the painting of large subjects, 
Vitruv. 

MeydAodai/iuv, ovog, b, — fieyag 
Satfiuv, Clem. A 1 


MErA 

MeydAoduTuvog , ov, (fi fyGf, ficn6 

vr/) incurring great expenses, [d] 

MeydAodevdpog, ov, (fieyag, Siv 
6pov)full of large trees, Strab. fp. 74. 

Meyd?i,66-nAog, ov, (ueyag, c^"Ko^. 
quite evident, manifest, Porphyr. 

MeydAod^ta, ag, in, great renowv > 
high opinion of one's self: from 

MeydAodofrg, ov, (ueyag, 66^a) 
very glorious, Evvo/ita, Pind. O. 9, 26 

MeydAodovlog, ov, b, a great slave, 
opp. to fiinpodovAog, Epict. 

MeydAooovg, 6, (ueyag, bdovg) 
with large teeth. 

M.eydAodvvdfiog, ov, (fieyag, dvvo 
Utg) very^ powerful. [£] 

MeyaAoSuped, ag, r/, a munifictiu 
gift, Luc. Dial. Mort. 6, 4 : and 

MeyaAodupta, ag, i], munificence, 
Luc. Saturn. 4: from 

MeydAbdupog, ov, (ueyag, dopov) 
making great presents, munificent, Ar. 
Pac. 393 (in superl), Polyb. 10, 5, 6 
to fi.=ueyaAodo)pia, Plut. 

MeyaAoepyetJ, contr. -ovpyeo, Q, to 
do great things, Philo : from 

MeydAoepyr/g, contr. -ovpyr/g, eg 
(ueyag, *epyu) '. strictly, performing 
great deeds: hence, magnificent. Hence 

M.eydAoepyia, ag, r/, magnificence, 
Polyb. 31, 3, 1 : contr. -ovpyia, Luc. 
Calumn. 17. 

MeyaAoepyog, ov, contr. -ovpyog, 
=fieyaAoepyfjg, Plut. Caes. 58 : t> 
uey.= foreg., Luc. Alex. 4. 

MeydAofyAog, ov, very zealous. 

M.eydAo7]xog, ov, loudly sounding 

MeydXbdpit;, Tpixog, b, if, with 
strong or thick hair. 

MeyaAoOvfiog, ov, = ueyddv/tor, 
Plat. Rep. 375 C. 

MeyaAotTog, ov, (ueyag, otTog) very 
wretched, Theocr. 2, 72. 

MeyaAOKaprrog, ov, (ueyag, Kapirog) 
with large fruit, Theophr. 

MeyaAonavXog , ov, (fieyag, Kavlog) 
with large stalk, Theophr. 

MeyaAoKepug, ov, gen. u, (ueyag, 
nepag) with large horns. 

MeydAOKevdijg, eg, (ueyag, icevdtj) 
concealing or holding much : capacious, 
spacious, OaAauot, Pind. P. 2, 60. 

M.eydAoKe(j>d'Aog, ov, (ueyag, nefya- 
Ar/) with a large head, Arist. Probl. 
30, 3. 

MeydAoidvdvvog, ov, (fieyag, Ktv- 
dvvog) braving great dangers, adventu- 
rous, opp. to fiLKpoKLvhvvog, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4, 3, 23. 

MeydAoK?iOvog, ov, making a loud 
noise, Clem. Al. 

M.eyaAoK/ii]g, rjrog, 6, if, as Scho 
lion on dvdpoKUT/g. 

MeydAOKOtAiog, ov, (fieyag, KOt?Ua) 
with large ventricles (of the heart), 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 4, 30. 

MeyaAoicoAirog, ov, (ueyag, koK 
TTOg) full bosomed, or with large deep 
folds, Nvf, Bacchyl. 40, ubi al. ueAa- 
VOK-, or ueAayK-. 

MeyaAoKopog, ov, (fieyag, Koprf 
III.) with large pupils. 

MeydAOKopvQog, ov, (ueyag, nopv 
<p7f) with vast summit, yff, Lyc. ap. 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 3, 1. 

MeydAoKpaKTog, ov, (ueyag, tcpd£w) 
loud-screaming. 

MeydAOKpuri/g, eg, (ueyag, updrog) 
far-ruling, Anth. P. 9, 657. 

Meyd'AoKpuTup, opog, 6, = foreg., 
LXX. [d] 

MeydAoKvuuv, ov, (ueyag, kv/io) 
with great waves, Arist. Probi. 26, 16, 

MeyaMKUAog, ov, (ueyag, /cw,Vv\ 
of sentences, with long clauses. 

MeydAoAdAog, ov, (jievag, AdAcc) 
talking big or much 


MeydXS/iafrg, ov, (fieyag, f+a^a) 
^fieydXapTog (q. v.), Ath. 109 B. 

iMeyaXo/iafrg , ov, 6, Megalomazus, 
a hero in Boeotian Scoljs, Ath. 
109 A. 

M.eydXofidvr/g, eg, (fiiyag, fiaivofiai) 
very frantic. 

MeyaXo/iapTvp, vpog, b, = fieyag 
fidpTvg. 

MeydXofiaadog, ov, (fieyag, fiaadog) 
with large breasts. 
MeydXofidTTfp, 7], Dor. for fieyaXo- 

UTjTTfp. 

MeydXofiepeta, ag, j], greatness of 
parts, opp. to fiucpofiepeta, Arist. 
Metaph. 1, 8, 4: cf. fieyaXofiepta : 
from 

MeydXofiepr/g, eg, (fieyag, fiepog) 
consisting of large parts, Plat. Tim. 
62 A : generally, magnificent, Polyb. 
28, 17, 1, etc. ; so in adv. -pug, Id. 16, 
25, 3, etc. 

MeyaXouepia, ag, r),= fieyaXofie- 
peia: — magnificence, Polyb. 1, 26, 9. 

MeyaXofir/Tr/p, rpog, i), a grand- 
mother ; v. Lob. Phryn. 453. 

MeyuXofirfTig , ti, (fieyag, firjTtg) of 
high design, ambitious, Aesch. Ag. 
1426. 

MeydXofitGdog, ov, (fieyag, /iiadog) 
receiving high pay, Luc. Merc. Cond. 
15. 

MeydXo/ifidTog, ov, large-eyed. 
M.eydXo/ivK7]T7]g, ov, 6, the loud bel- 
lower. 

MeyaXovoia, ag, v, magnanimity, 
Plat. Legg. 935 B, Plut 2, 401 D : 
from 

MeydXovoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv 
(fieyag, voog), great-minded, high- 
minded. 

MeyaXoirddeta, ag, rj, (fieyag, rra- 
Selv) great patience, fortitude, Plut. 2, 
551 C. 

MeyaXoTrevdrjg, eg, greatly sorrow- 
ing: fv. Meyarcevdrjg. 

MeyaXotveTpog, ov, (fieyag, jcerpa) 
of or on the mighty rock, 'AtcpoiroXig, 
Ar. Lys. 482. 

MeyaXonXovGiog, ov,=sq. 

MeyaXonXovTog, ov, {fieyag, tz'aov- 
rog) exceeding rich, Eubul. Ion. 2. 

MeydXonroiea), ti, (fieyag, noteu) to 
do great things, LXX. — II. trans, to 
magnify, Hierocl. 

MeyaXoiroXeuog, ov, (fieyag, trolie- 
uog) great in war, Joseph. 

MeydXoTroXtg, poet. fieyaXoTZToXig , 
Xt, (fieyag, <ir6Xtg) epith. of great 
cities, at fi. 'Adavat, Athens that 
mighty city, Pind. P. 7, 1 ; so, fieyaXo- 
nokieg ti 'Zvp&KOGai, lb. 2, 1 ; a fi. 
Tpola, Eur. Tro. 1291. ^ 

fMeyaXoTroXig, eog, fj,and~M.eydXr/ 
iroXig, Megalopolis, a city of Arcadia, 
founded by Epaminondas after the 
victory at "Leuctra, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 
3 ; etc. — 2. a city of Pontus, so called 
from its founder Pompey the great, 
Strab. p. 560: its territory MeyaXo- 
noXlTtg, idog, tj, Id. 
. MeydXoTroXirrig, ov, 6, a citizen of 
a large city, Philo. f — II. and fern. 
■iTig, tdog, from foreg., an inhab. of 
Megalopolis, Megalopolitan, ol Mey., 
Dem. 202, sqq. ; Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 5 ; 

etc. : if Mey trig, the territory of 

Megalopolis, Polyb. 2, 51, 3 ; v. also 
foreg. 2. 

Meyakoirovrfpog , ov, (fieyag, ttovt/- 
pd{) exceeding wicked, Arist. Pol. 4, 
11, 5. 

MeyaXoirovg, b, rj -trow, to, (fii- 
yag, izovg) with large feet, Arist. H. A. 
9,21. 

Me ydXoirpdy'ia, ag, i), (fieyag, irpa- 
yog) greatness of deeds, App. 
yfe^aXoTTpryuoavvr), rjg, n. the t?M 


MErA 

position to do great things : magnificence, 
Plut. Ale. 6, etc. : from 

MeyaXoirpdyficov, ov, (fieyag, irpdy- 
fia) disposed to do great deeds, forming 
great designs, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 36, 
Plut. 

MeyaXoTvpeiTsia, ag, Ion. -e'n}, rj, 
the character of a fieyaXoTrpeTrric 
splendour, magnificence, Hdt. 1 , 139 ; 
3, 125 ; Plat., etc. : and 

MeydXoTrpeirevofiai, dep., to be mag- 
nificent : from 

MeydXoTrpeTTTjg, eg, (fieyag, itpeizcS) 
befitting a great man : magnificent, Lat. 
magnificus, deiirvov, duperj fi., Hdt. 
5, 18; 6, 122; rafyrj, Plat, etc. :— of 
persons, Plat. Rep. 487 A, etc., cf. 
Arist. Eth. N. 4, 2, 5 :— of style, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 10, 5 ; Plat. Symp. 210 D.— 
Adv. -ireog , Att. -irtig, Hdt. 6, 128, 
Plat. etc. ; compar. -earepov, Plat. 
Lys. 215 E ; superl. -earara, Hdt. 7, 
57. 

MeyaloTTTepvyog, ov,=sq., LXX. 

Meyd? u 07TT£pv^, vyog, 6, i], (fieyag, 
TTTepvt;) with large wings. 

MeyaXorvToXig, Xi, poet, for fieya- 
XoTcoXtg, q. v. 

MeydXoiTTUxog, ov, 0, very poor, 
Stob. 

M.eydXoTTvXog, ov, (ueyag, rcvXri) 
with large gates. 

M.eydXoirvpr/vog, ov, (fieyag, tcv- 
pv,v) with large kernel, Theophr. [i>] 

'M.eydXopp'at;, dyog, 6, 4], (fieyag, 
p"d$j) bearing large berries, Strab. 

MeydXofip'Tffioveo, ti, to be a boaster, 
Strab. p. 601 : and 

M.eydXopp"r}fiovia, ag, i), boastful- 
ness, big-talking : and 

MeyaXofbp'rffioovvTi, rjg, 77,= foreg., 
Polyb. 39, 3, 1 ; from 

MeydXopp'rjfiuv, ov, (fieyag, {br)fia) 
talking big, boastful, LXX. 

MeydXopp'Lfrg, ov, (fieyag, p~%a) 
with large roots, Theophr. 

MeydXop'p'Zvog, ov, (fieyag, (big) with 
large nose. 

M.eyaX6f)plvog, ov, (fieyag, jitvov) 
thick-skinned. 

MeydXog, v. sub fieyag. 

MeydXoaapKog, ov, (fieyag, o~ap%) 
great of flesh, LXX. 

M.eydXoo6evqg, eg, (fieyag, adevog) 
of great strength, exceeding strong, Ep. 
Horn. 6, Pind. P. 6, 21. 

MeyaXocfidpayog, ov, (fieyag, qjud- 
payog ) loud-resounding, Luc. Jup. 
Trag. 1. [a] 

MeydXoco(t>iGT7]g, ov, 6, = fieyag 
GO(piGT7]g, Ath. 113 D. 

MeyaXoGTrXayxvog, ov, ( fieyag, 
GirXdy%vov) causing the bowels to swell, 
Hipp. r>. 392. — II. high-spirited, ipvxVi 
Eur. Med. 109. 

fMeyaXoGGaicng, ovg, 6, Megalossa- 
ces, masc. pr. n., Ap. Rh. 1, 1045. 

M.eydXoGrd(j)vXog, ov, (fieyag, Gra- 
(j>vXtf) with large bunches, [d] 

MeydXoGTdxvg, v, gen. vog, (ue- 
yag, Grdxvg) with large ears cf corn, 
Diosc. 

MeyaXoGTevanrog, ov, (ueyag, GTe- 
vd(u) to be greatly lamented. 

MeydXoGTOfiog, ov, (fieyag, GTOfia) 
with large mouth, Arist. Part. An. 3, 
1, 12. 

MeydXoGTovog, ov, (fieyag, Grevu) 
very lamentable, most piteous, Aesch. 
Pr. 411. 

iMeyaXoGTpuTrf, rjg, rj, Megalostrate, 
a poetess, beloved by Alcman, Ath. 
600 E. 

MeydXoGVVTj, 7jg, ?f,=fieyedog. 

MeydXoGxv/iog, ov,=sq., Theophr. 

M.eydXoGXVfiuv, ov, (fieyag, Gxyfia) 
of large form : magnificent, Ttfirf, Aesch. 
Pr. 409. 


MEfA 

MtyaXoTtifiaTog, ov (fiiyag, ovaa 
large bodied. 

MeydXoaufiog, ov,— foreg. 

MeydXorexvog, ov, (ueyag, rix vi 3 
great in art, a master of his art, Arist 
Mund. 6, 14 : — to fi.—injjog, ihe sub- 
lime, Dion. H. de Isocr. 3. 

MeydXoTTjg, rjrog, rj, — fiiyedoi 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 441 B ; Lob 
Phryn. 350. 

MeydXorlfiog, ov, ( fieyag Ttfir) } 
highly honoured : — of great value. Adv 
-fitdg , Diog. L. 

MeyaXoroXfiog, ov, (fieyag, ^okud) 
greatly adventurous, Luc. Alex. 8. 

MeyuXoro^og, ov, (fieyag, ro^ov) 
with hrge bow. 

MeydXorpdxvXog, ov, (fieyag, rpd- 
XVXog) large-necked. rr t\ 

MeydXovpyeo, -yijg, -yta, -yog, v 
sub fieyaXoepy-. 

MeydXofdvrjg, eg, (fieyag, $aivc 
fiat)—fieyaXoTrpeTT7jg. 

iMeyaXo(j>dv7]g, ovg, b, Megalopha 
nes, teacher of Philopoemen, Paus 
8, 49, 2. 

MeydXo(j>eyyr/g, eg, (fieyag, (peyyog) 
giving a strong light. 

~M.eydX6(j)0aXfiog, ov, (ueyag, 6<p6aX 
fiog) large-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 26, 

MeydX6<pcXog, ov, (fieyag, (j>iXog) 
having great friends. 

M.eydX6<pXej3og, ov, (fieyag, (j>Xeip) 
targe-veined, Arist. Part. An. 3, 4, 
30. 

M.eydXc<f>povet*), ti, to be high-mind 
ed, fi. e(j>' iavrti, to be confident in 
One's self, Xen. 'Hell. 6, 2, 39; rivi, 
Dion. H. 8, 83 : — in bad sense, to b*. 
proud, haughty, nrepi n, as Plat Rep. 
528 B, in Mid. : and 

MeydXo^poGVVTj, rjg, rj, greatness of 
mind, Plat. Symp. 194 B: in <~d 
sense, pride, arrogance, Hdt. f, i4, 
136; fi. yevovg, pride of family, Am>- 
pho 127, 21 : from 

Meyd?,6(f)puv, eveg, b, ij, (fieyag, 
(pprjv) high-minded, noble, generous, 
rjGVx'ia, Ar. Lys. 1289, cf. Isocr. 20 A ; 
v. fieyaXrjvup : in bad sense, haughty, 
proud; as in adv. -ovug, Plat. Euthyd. 
293 A, Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 6. 

MeydXocbvTfg, eg, (fieyag, <pvrj) of 
noble nature, Polyb. 12, 23, 5. 

MeydXofyvia, ag, rj, nobleness of 
nature, Iambi. 

MeydX6<pvXXog, ov, (fieyag, (pvX?>.ov* 
large-leaved, Theophr. 

MeyaXocfiovia, ag, tj, loudness of 
voice, Hipp. — big talking, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 8 : from 

MeydX6(j)0)vog, ov, (fieyag, <puvff 
with a loud voice, Hipp. : loud-talking. 
Dem. 415, 15. Adv. -vug. 

MeyaXoxda/iDV, ov, (fieyag, x u 
Gfia) wide-yawning, Epich. p. 36. 

NeyaXoipotyrfTog, ov, =sq. 

MeyaXoipoibog, ov, (fieyag, ijjotyog) 
loud- sounding. 

~MeydXoijjvxec), ti, to be magnani- 
mous : and 

MeydXoipvxia, ag, rf, greatness of 
soul, magnanimity, Isocr. 201 A, Arist 
Eth. N. 4, 3 : = ueyaXoTrpeireta, Po 
lyb. 10, 40, 6, etc. 

MeydXoipvxog, ov, (fieyag, tpvxv) 
high-souled, magnanimous, Isocr. 189 
B, Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 3, sq. : to fi 
=fieyaXoi}jvxia, Polyb. 1, 20, 11 :— 
in Plat. Ale. 2, 140 C, a milder ex- 
pression for u(f>puv, romantic, Quixotic. 
Adv. -x^g, Polyb. 1, 8, 4, etc. 

M.eydXvvu, (ueyag) to make great 01 
powerful, Thuc. 5, 98 : — pass, to be high 
lofty, exalted, Aesch. Pr. 892. — II. 
to make great by word, to extol, magnify, 
Eur. Bacch. 320 : — mid. to boast oneh 
self. — 2. to exaggerate, Thuc. 8, SI 


META 

JLen. Apol. 32 : also to aggravate a 
crime, Thuc. 6, 28. — Also fieyaAi^o). 

MeyuAudvvog, ov, (fieyag, bdvvrj) 
very painf ul. 

Meydluvvfiog, ov, (fieyag, bvofia) 
giving a great name, giving glory, vinif, 
Soph. Ant. 148 ; Levg, Ar. Thesm. 
315. 

MeydAurrog, ov, (fieyag, uip) large- 
eyed, Opp. C. 2, 177. 

MeydXcog, adv. from fieyag, Horn., 
tnd Hdt. 

Meyd?ioo-~t, adv. of fieyag, at large, 
far and wide, over a vast space : Horn, 
always joins fieyag peyaTitAOTi, II. 16, 
776 ; Od. 24, 40.—ll.=-.fieydAug, Hdt. 
2, 161 ; 5, 67 : — also=/zeyaAo7rpe7T(Dc, 
Id. 6, 70. [I] 

iMeyaAuavvrj, rjg, rj, (fieyag) great- 
ness, majesty, esp. of God, LXX. : in 
N. T. for 6 8edg 6 fieyag, Hebr. 1, 3. 

MeydAu(}>eXr/g , eg, (fieyac, bdeAAu) 
very useful or serviceable, Cleomed. 

jM.eyaftrjdeidijg, ov Ep. go, o, 
son of Megamedes, H. Horn. Merc. 
100. 

iMeyafirfdrj, rjg, q, Megamede, wife 
of Thestius, Apoliod. 2, 4, 10. 

MeydfivKog, ov, loud bellowing. 

iMeydveipa, ag,r),Meganira, daugh- 
ter of Crocon, wife of Areas, Apol- 
iod. 3, 9, 1.— 2. wife of Celeus, Paus. 
1, 39, 1. 

Meydvup, opog, 6, r), = fieya?ir}vup 
fin. rrXovrog, Pind. O. 1,4. [d] 

fM.Ey(nravog, ov, 6, Megapanus, a 
leader of the Hyrcanians, Hdt. 7, 
62. 

MeyuTevdrjg, eg, (fieyag, rrevdog) 
full of sorrows ;+ as pr. n., v. sq. 

\Meyarrevdrfg, ovg, b, Megapenthes, 
&€T; of Proetus, king of Argos, Apol- 
iod. 2, 4, 4. — 2. son of Menelaus by a 
female slave, Od. 4, 11 ; 15, 100.— 3. 
son of Lacydes, Luc. Catapl. 8. 

tM-ycrro/la, rjg, r), Megapola, fem. 
pr. n., Luc. Asin. 28. 

f ^Leyapa, ag, r), Ion. Meyuprj, rjg, 
Migcs* daughter of Creon king of 
Tbs^S, wife of Hercules, Od. 11, 
'■m : Eur. H F. 9— II. Meyapa, ov, 
rd, she chief citv of Megaris founded 
oy the Dorians- "Pind. O. 13 ; Hdt. 9, 
14 ; etc. — 6. a city of Sicily near Sy- 
i acuse, the earlier Hybla, Thuc. 6, 4. 

iMeyapdde, adv., to Megara, Ar. 
Ach. 254. 

fMeyaptvg, ecog, b, a Megarian, an 
inhab. of Megara ; usu. in pi. ol Me- 
yapelg, euv, (poet, -prjeg) the Megari- 
ans, Hdt. 1, 59 ; in Siciiy Id. 7, 156: 
those in Megaris also oi NiaaZoi M., 
Ap. Rh. 2, 747 ; Theocr. 12, 27 (v. 
Nwa/a), while those in Sicily ol M. 
oi 'rpXaioi; Thuc. 6, 4. 

iMeyapevg, ecog, 6, Megareus, son of 
Hippomenes of Anchestus, after 
whom the city Megara (Graeco more) 
was said to be named, Apoliod. 3, 15 ; 
acc. to Paus. 1, 39, 5, son of Neptune. 

-2. a son of Creon, Soph. Ant. 1303, 
t==MevoiKEvg (q. v. 2) in Eur. Phoen. 
769. — 3. a Macedonian, Arr. An. 3, 

2 ' 5 - 

Meydpt^b, to side with the Megarians, 
or to speak their dialect, kJi&uv Meya- 
oielg, Ar. Ach. 822, ubi v. Schol— II. 
to visit the fieyapa of Ceres at the 
Thesmophoria, Clem. Al. ; cf. fieya- 
oov III. 

Mzyuptnog, rj, ov, (Meyapa) Mega- 
nan, Ar. tPac. 609f, etc. : ru Me- 
yapixd, also Meyaptnol nepafiot, and 
in the language of trade, Meyapuid, 
Megarian pottery : but oi MeyaptKOL, 
the philosophers of the Megarian school, 
fStrah p. 393.+ Pecul. fem. Meyaplg 
JSC. yfi), the Megarian territory, Mega- 
«94 


MErA 

| rid, Thuc. 2, 31, etc. : falso 7/ Me- 
yapinr), Strab. 

iMeyapig, iSog, rj, v. sub foreg. 

MeyapoOev, adv., from. Megara, Ar. 
Vesp. 57. 

Meyapot, adv., at Megara, Ar. Ach. 
758. 

Meydpov, ov, to, (fieyag ?) : a large 
room, chamber, hall. freq. in Horn., esp. 
Od. : usu. — 1. the large common hall 
where the men dined, the chief room 
in the house : also — 2. a woman's 
apartment, of the lady of the house 
and her maids, in the upper story, 
v. esp. Od. 18, 198: in plur., Od. 2, 
94; 19, 30.— 3. a bed-chamber, Od. 11, 
374. — II. a house, esp. a large one, a 
palace, freq. in Horn., (esp. in Od.), 
but mostly, like Lat. aedes, in plur., 
because the house consisted of many 
rooms : in sing., Pind. P. 4, 238 : — 
ev fieydpoig, quietly at home, as opp. 
to war and travelling, (cf. Lat. domi, 
militiae), II. 1, 396, etc. ; but also opp. 
to en-' dypoC, Od. 21, 47. — III. rd fie- 
yapa, also fidyapa, underground caves 
sacred to Demeter (Ceres) and Per- 
sephone (Proserpina) (whence the 
verb fieyapi^o II.), into which young 
pigs were let down on a particular day 
in the Thesmophoria, — the fivorypL- 
ku and fivariKd x 0L P La ( cr "- fivoriKog), 
of Ar. Ach. 747, 764, v. Paus. 9, 8, 1, 
cf. Meineke -Menand. p. 286, Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 829, sq. — IV. fieyapov, 
also judyapov, the sacred chamber in 
the temple of Delphi, where the re- 
sponses were received, Hdt. 1, 47, 65 ; 
also of other temples ; the sanchiary, 
shrine, elsewh. udvrov, freq. in Hdt., 
cf. Valck. 6, 134: in genl. Hdt. uses 
the word only of sacred edifices and 
always in sing., like Lat. atdes, a 
temple. 

Meydpovde, adv., homewards, home, 
Od. 16, 413, etc. 

fMeyapoc, ov, b, Megarus, a son of 
Jupiter, Paus. 1, 40, 1. 

Meyapatg, r), (fieyatpu) jealousy, 
envy. 

Meyaprog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
jjteyatpcj), envied, to be envied. 

META"2, fieydlrj [d], fieyd : gen. 
fieydXov, rjg, ov : dat. fieyd'?M, rj, u : 
acc. fieydv, fieyd^yv, fieyd : dual 
fieyaAu, a, u : plur. fieydXoi, at, a, 
etc., like a regul. adj. in og : — but the 
regul. form MErA'AOS, is never 
used in sing. nom. and acc. masc. 
and neut., and only once in vocat. 
masc. ,fieydAe Zev, Aesch. Theb. 822. 
— I. radic. sense, of bodily size, big, 
great, whether of animals or things, 
Horn., etc. : esp. freq. of men's bodily 
stature, in Horn. usu. r)vg re fieyag 
re, as icaXog re jieyag re ; more rarely 
of women, naAT] re fieydXr] re, as Od. 
15, 418 : hence also, great, grown up, 
full-grown, of age as shown by stature, 
Od. 2, 314, cf. Lat. major, maximus : in 
Ion. prose it appears often to be used 
pleonast., fieyade'L fieyag, fieyiarog, 
great in size, Hdt. 1, 51, etc., — the no- 
tion of juiyadog being relative, as ap- 
pears clearly from jieydde'i Gfiiupbg, 
Hdt. 2, 74, etc. — But as bodily size 
may be of various sorts, fieyag takes 
several subordinate signfs., as, — 1. 
vast, high, ovpavog, opog, rcvpyog, etc., 
Horn. — 2. vast, spacious, wide, 7reAa- 
yog, }.alrfia da'Adaarfg, etc., Horn. — 
3. long, r/id)v, aiyiaXog, etc., Horn. — 
II. of degree, great, strong, mighty ; 
and that, — 1. powerful, mighty, Horn., 
mostly as epith. of gods, esp. of Ju- 
piter, also of men, like fieyioruveg, 
Od. 18, 382 ; freq. in Hdt. : bpnog fie- 
yag, the mighty, awful oath, Horn. — 2. 


MErA 

great, strong, violent, of the eleftif.HU 

etc., uvefiog, "KaVkaty, £etj)vpog, Horn, 
and of properties, passions, etc., 0 
men, updrog, 6vfi6g, dperij, tc/Jog 
uxog, etc., Horn. — 3. of sounds, great 
loud, iaxff, d"ka\r)r6g, bpvfiaydog, rra 
rayog, Horn. — 111. with a bad sensi 
attached to it, over-great, fiiya eirrelv, 
to speak too big, and so provoke divino 
wrath, Od. 22, 288: so, alt]v fieya 
eirrelv, Od. 16, 243 : and freq. in Att., 
even in prose ; also fieydla 'Aeyeiv, 
etc., Lob. Soph. Aj. 384: so. fiiya 
and fieyd?.a <J>povelv, Lob. Aj. 1109 
— later /ueya kkyeiv, to say something 
marvellous, Hemst. Luc. 1, p. 39. — IV. 
fieyiaroi naipoi, the greatest, i. e. the 
most pressing emergencies, most critical 
periods, Wolf. Dem. 470, 12 (p. 331), 
like Lat. summa or maxima tempora.— 

V. adv. fieydAog [d], greatly, exceed- 
ingly, in a great degree, Horn., only Od. 
16, 432, and strengthd. , jieya fieyuAug, 
II. 17, 723 : but Horn, and Hdt. more 
usu, have the Ion. adv. fieyaAuari, 
q. v. : and still more the neut. sing, 
and pi. fieya and fieydla as adv., 
which also occur in Att., very much, 
exceedingly ; fieya ^a?pe, all hail ! Od. 
24, 402 ; esp. with verbs expressing 
power, might, etc., fieya uparelv, dvda 
aeiv,6vvaa0aL, Hom.,cf. Lob. Phryn. 
197, or those which express sound, 
fieya dvrelv, fiouv, luxeiv, evxeadat, 
etc., aloud, Horn. : with these last 
only he joins the plur. fieydXa. — 2. 
of space, far, fieya rrpodopuv, II. 14, 
363 ; so fieya uvevde, far away, II. 22, 
88. — 3. with adjs. not only strength 
ening the positive, as, fieya etjoxog, 
fieya vrjrrtog, II. 2, 480; 16, 46; but, 
like rxolv, with compar. and superl, 
by far, fiey' d/ielvuv, upiorog, <pipra- 
rog, Horn. : strengthd. fid'Aa fieya, 13. 
15, 321 ; Alr/v fieya, Od. 16, 243.- 

VI. degrees of comparison : — 1. com 
par. fiei&v, neut. fiel£ov, gen. fiec&- 
vog, Horn., and Att. ; but in Ion. prose 
fie fav, ov, Hdt. ; Dor. juecdcov ; Boeot. 
fieaaidv : later also fiei^orepog, fM. 
T.f, Lob. Phryn. 136:— greater, Horn. 
— but oft. also too great, too much 
greater, or more than enough, Heind. 
Plat. Soph. 231 A : ovre fiel^ov, ovrt 
D.arrov, a strong form of denial, no- 
thing whatever, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
71 : — Adv. fiet^ovug, Ion. fie^ovug, 
Hdt. 3, 128, etc. — 2. superl. fieyiarog, 
rj, ov, Horn. ; also, but very late, fie 
ya?,djrarog, v. Lob. Phryn. 93 : — used 
with another superl. /leyiarov exdia 
rog, Eur. Med. 1323. (The root fiey 
ag appears in Lat. mag-nus, Sanscr. 
mah-at, (cf. fiey-adog), Pers. mih or 
meah, (cf. Mdyog), Germ. Mach-t, our 
mickle, much, migh-t, also in fiaK-pog, 
fiVK-og.) 

tMeyac. a, 6, Megas, an Aeginetan, 
father of Damis, Pind. N. 8, 27. 

Meyaadevrjg, eg, = fieyaXoadevr)g, 
as epith. of gods, Pind. O. 1, 38, 
Aesch. Eum. 61, etc. : also, u. xpv 
cog, Pind. I. 5 (4), 2. 

■\Meyacdevrjg, ovg, b, Megasthenes, 
a historian at the court of Seleucus, 
who wrote 'Ivdiicd, Ath. 153 C ; Arr. , 
etc. — 2. a Chalcidian, founder oi 
Cyme, Strab. p. 243. f 

■\Meyacri6pag, ov, 6, Megisidras, a 
Persian, Hdt. 7, 72. 

Me ydrlfiog , ov,=fieya7.6rifiog, Ael. 

Meydro?.fiog, ov,=fieya?.broAfioc. 

Meyavxvg, eg, (fieyag, avxeo))=fie 
ya?>avx?]g, rrayKpdnov, Pind. N. 11, 
27 : daiuuv, Aesch. Pers. 641. 

iMeyacpepvTfg, cv, 6, Megaphernes, 1 
Persian nobleman, slain by C^rua 
Xen. An. 1, 2, 20. 


MEAL 

Me / d<ppuv, ovog, b, r), dub. for fieya- 
X6(j>puv. 

M.eyedo7roiea), cj, to make great, mag- 
nify, Sext. Emp.fMath.7, 108: from 

WLeyedoirotbg, bv, {fieyedog, ttolecj) 
making great, magnifying, Longin. 

MeyeOog, eog, to, in Ion. prose fxe- 
yadoq, (fieyac)'- greatness, height, Doth 
bodiiy and mental . Horn, always of 
the stature of men and women ; join- 
ed with eldog, Od. 5, 217; 6, 152; 
with Kdlloc, Od. 18, 219, cf. Plat. 
Charm. 154 C : — generally, largeness, 
magnitude, size, taken relatively, 
hence in Hdt., fieyddei fieyag and 
Gfiiupbg, v. sub fieyag I. : — height of a 
mountain, opp. to nl^r/dog, Hdt. 1, 
ld03 ; — Hdt. also uses the acc. fieya- 
dog or to fieyadog as adv., — in size, 1, 
98 ; 4, 23, etc. : so, to iieyedog, Plat. 
Rep. 423 B; also in pi., TTOTafiol ov 
/card tov NeIaov eovreg fieyddea, 
Hdt. 2, 10 : but also, with verb, ?mu- 
novTeg ueya6og=fieydAug, Id. 2, 44. 
■ — II. of degree, greatness, ttuvcjv, Eur. 
Hel. 593. — 2. greatness, i. e. rank, 
pnwer, Id. Bacch. 273. 

Meyedovpyca, ag, r), (fieyedog, *ep- 
yo)) a doing or attempting great actions, 
Plat. Ax. 370 B. 

Meyedbu, u,—/j.eyaAvvo). 

MeyedvvG),=/j,eya/i,vvo, Longin. • 

^Meyeaadpag, ov, 6, Megessaras, 
father of Pharnace, Apollod. 3, 14, 3. 

Meyrjpdrog, ov, {fieyag, eparog) 
passing lovely, Hes. Th. 240 ; ubi al. 
cum Hesychio fieyifplTog, (epl^o) con- 
tended for, sed v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 96. 

iMeyrfg, rjTog, 6, Meges, son of Phy- 
leus, a suitor of Helen, leader of the 
Dulichians before Troy, II. 2, 627. 

iMeyiHa, r]g, rj, Megilla, name of 
a courtesan, Luc. 

i~MeyiA?<.og, ov, 6, Megillus, a Lace- 
daemonian, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 6.-2. a 
historian, Strab. p. 692. — Others in 
Luc, etc. ; in Piut. Timol. 35 MeyeA- 
Aog should prob. be MeyM.og. 

i'Meyicdr/g, ov, 6, Megisthes, a beau- 
tiful youth ; Bgk. writes M.eyto-rrjg in 
Anacr. 39, 1 ; 78, 3. 

Meytoravec, wv, ol, (fieyiOTog) the 
great chiefs, LXX. cf. Lob. Phryn. 
197 : later fieyiGTavog, 6. (Cf. ved- 
veg, tjvvaveg, from veog, ijvvbg.) 

MeyLGTevto, (/xiyiarog) to be or be- 
come very great, App. Syr. 58. (Cf. 
uptoTevu from apiarog.) 

\yLeyLoTT], rjg, r), Megiste, an island 
on the coast of Lycia with a city of 
snme name, Strab. p. 666. — II. fern. 
;~ n., Ath. 583 E. 

\~M.eytGTiag Ion -riijg, ov, 6, Megi- 
stias, a celebrated seer of the family 
of Melampus, Hdt. 7,221. 

fTSleyiGTOvovg, ov, b, Megistonous, 
uncle of the Spartan king Cleome- 
nes, Plut. Arat. 38 ; 

MeyiOTOTO^UO) M, (fieyiGTog, tto- 
2,ig) making cities greatest or most blest, 
'Ravxla, fi. dvydrrjp AtKTig, Pind. P. 
8, 2. 

MsyiGTog, tj, ov, superl. of fiiyag, 
Horn. 

tMeyioroc, ov, 6, Megistus, a river 
of Phrygia, Polyb. 5, 77, 8, earlier 
called 'Pvvdaicog, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1, 
1165. 

'M.eyiaroTljuog, ov, {fieyiGTog, ti/xtj) 
most honoured, Ai ktj, Aesch. Supp. 709. 

MeyiGTocpcjvog, ov, (fieyiGTog, 
Yff) crying most loudly. 

iM.eyiGTtj,ovg,7/, Megisto, daughter 
c\ Pelagon, Ath. 560 a 

bledeov, ovrog, b,=fie6(ov, a guard- 
ian, Horn (only in II.), always of Ju- 
piter, as guardian of special places, 
'IthiUcv uedeov, guardian of Ida, 3, 


ME AO 

276, etc. ; Auduvng fi. 16, 234 ; in,H. 
Horn. Merc. 2, also of Mercury ; c. 
dat. loci, Pind. O. 7, 160—2. fern. 
/ue6sovaa,— ij,i6ovaa, likewise always 
of guardian goddesses, e. g. of Venus, 
'ZaXa/j.lvog /ledeovca, H. Horn. 9, 4 ; 
Mnemosyne, 'ETiEvdypog fxedeovaa, 
Hes. Th. 54 ; Minerva, rf/g teptJTurr/g 
fieSeovGa x^P a C (Athens), Ar. Eq. 
585; cf. Eur. Or. 1690, Hipp. 167.— 
A participial form, but no pres. fcedeo 
is found. 

tMedewv, Qvog, 6, Medeon, 1. 6 Bot- 
wTLtiog, a city of Boeotia at foot of 
Mt. Phoenicius, hence also called ?j 
boLvuug, II. 2, 501 ; Strab. p. 510.— 2. 
6 fywKittog, a city of Phocis on the 
Crissaean gulf, Strab. — 3. a city of 
Acarnania on confines of Aetolia, 
Thuc. 3, 106 ; also Medicov, Polyb.— 
II. acc. to Steph. Byz., a son of Py- 
lades and Electra. 

tMe&7, rig, r), Mede, sister of Penel- 
ope, Asius 4, Diibn. 

Medifivalog, a, ov, holding a /xedi/i- 
vog: from 

Medt/ivog, ov, 6. but t) in Hdt. 1, 
192, though he makes it masc. in 7, 
187 : — the medimnus or usual Attic 
corn-measure, containing 6 F.nrelg, 
48 xotvtKeg, and 192 kotv?mc, first in 
Hes. Fr. 14 ; acc. to Corn. Nep. Att. 

2, = 6 Roman modii, i. e. very nearly 
12 gallons. As the medimnus was 
also used for other things, that of 
corn was expressly called //. cirripog. 
The Sicilian medimnus was £ less, 
Polyb. 2, 15, 1.— Proverb., fiedifivu 
diropLETpelGdai upyvpiov, Xen. Hell. 

3, 2, 27. — II. in Lower Italy the pipe 
of a fountain, elsewh. Kpovvog, Diod. 
(Cf. Lat. modus, modius.) 

iMedio/idvov, ov, to, and ~M.eSio?m- 
vcov, Mediolanum, the chief city of the 
Insubres in northern Italy, now Mir 
lan*, Polyb., etc. — 2. a city of the San- 
tones in Gallia, now Saintes, Strab. 
p. 190. 

■\M.EdLO(iaTpiKOL, &V, ol, the Medio- 
matrici, a Gallic people on the Rhine, 
Strab. p. 193. 

fMed/wv, uvog, o,= M.e8zuv 3, Po- 
lyb. 18, 23 : hence ol MeScuviol, the 
inhab. of Medeon, Id. 2, 2, 6. 

■fMedoaicoL, fiv, ol, the Medoaci, a 
people in Gallia Transpadana, Strab. 
p. 216. 

iMsdoanog, ov, 6, the Medoacus, a 
river in territory of foreg. ; also the 
harbour of Paterium, Strab. p. 213. 

■fMidoLGa Dor.= Meoovcra, Pind. 

ME'AOMAI, fut. fiEdr/GO/iai, which 
Horn, uses in II. 9, 650, elsewh. al- 
ways in pres. and imperf. : dep. mid. — 
To provide for, attend to, think on, like 
litfiV7]GKoaai, c. gen., Horn., esp. vb- 
gtolo and -ko\e{iolo /iddeGdai, to be 
thinking of, i. e. preparing for..., 11. 2, 
384 ; 9, 622 ; bsmvoLo, Sop—oco, gitov, 
koltolo fi., to be mindful of the meal, 
of going to bed, Horn. ; dA/c^c to 
bethink one of one's defence, II. 4, 418, 
— like d/\,K?jg [ivrjGaGdai. — II. to plan, 
contrive or devise something for one, 
tlvl tl, always in bad sense, «a/cd 
Tpo)£GGL fi., II. 4, 21 ; 8, 458 ; like 
/xySo/iaL and [irixavdoiiai : later also 
c. inf., Orph. Arg. 90— III. the act. 
fiedtd (q. v.), not till after Horn., and 
in diff. signf. (From juedopiai some 
derive iiEdifivog, Lat. modius, modus, 
moderari, also meditari ; [i7]do[iai was 
orig. an Ion. form for fiEdofiai, like 
pirjdEa for jiE^sa.) 

tMedovudr/. ddog, t), Medontias, a 
courtesan of Abydos, Lys. ap. Ath. 
534 F, in 574 E called Medov^r. be- 
loved of A'cibiaHfis. 


ME6A 

fMidovAoi, uv, ol, the Medilti. ta 
Alpine tribe around the Isar atyj 
Rhodanus, Strab. p. 203, 204. 

MedovGa, fern, trom fiiduv, like 
fiEdeovGa, a ruler : hence as name ol 
the Gorgon, Medusa, Hes. Th. 276.-- 
+2. a daughter of Sthenelus, Apollod. 

2, 4, 5. — 3. a daughter of Priam, Id 

3, 12, 5. 

tMedfZA/a, ag, t), Medullia, a settle- 
ment of the Albans, made a RomaB 
colony by Romulus, Dion. H. ; oi 
Me6v'aalvol, the inhab. of M., Id. 

ME'A£2, to rule, hold sway ovet, C 
gen. loci : usu. of the gods ; as a verb 
only found in three passages, KvAAd 
vag b fiEbecg, Alcae. 22 ; pisfisig 'Eaev 
Givlag Ayovg kv Ko?.7roig, Soph. Ant 
1119 ; bg Alyaiov /xedeig Tzpuvog, Id. 
Fr. 341 : it seems to be formed from 
the old Homer, part, //cdwv, q. v cf. 
also jlle6eo)v. 

Me6cov, ovTog, 6, (juido/uai) on^ who 
provides for, a guardian, lord: i/yf/TO 
psg r)6e /uebovTsg, leaders and guard 
ians, Horn. ; he uses it thus always 
in plur., of the military princes, and 
c. gen. pers., as 'kpyuuv, Aavativ : — 
the sing, only Od. 1, 72, of Phorcys, 
juebcov aAog, lord of the sea. Fern. 
fiedovGa, q. v. — Horn, uses /ueduv as 
a real subst., but fieda is found latei 
as a verb, v. sub voc. Cf. also fj,ed* 
ojv, /xiSouac, fiidovGa, ,ucdeovGa. 

iMeSuv, ovTog (and covog Isae. and 
Arist. ap. B. A. 1393), Medon, son ol 
Oi'leus, brother of Ajax, leader of the 
Phthians before Troy, II. 2, 727.-2. 
a herald of Ulysses in Ithaca. Od. 4. 
677 ; 22, 357.-3. son of Codrus, first 
life archon in Athens, A el. V. H. 8, 5. 
— Others in Paus., etc. 

MeCea, ov. Td,=fj.fj6sa, the genitals^ 
Hes. Op. 510, where it is used of an- 
imals : in Sicil., and Tarent. fJaa, 
{fj.e&a is connected with juz/dea, as 
p.edo/u.ai with /j.7jSo l uat.) 

MeCbvcjg, Ion. adv. from ueCgv 
Hdt. 

Me&v, ov, gen. ovog, Ion. for ftet 
£ov, compar. of fieyag, Hdt. 

MtOaipeo), u, i. -t)gw, aor. fieQel7^ov 
Ion. fieQe\eGKOv {fieTa, alpeu) : — t« 
catch in turn, of a game at ball, G(j)al 
pav ETepog fr'ntTaGne 7totI vitpea gki 
bevTa, ibvudelg o-igo)' b 6' d~b x@o 
vbg vipoG' depdelg, ^rjibiuig fiedeXeGKe, 
itdpog ttogiv ovSag lueGdai, Od. 8 
374, sq., cf. Poll. 9, 106. 

Me6u?J,o/j.ai, (/zerd, 'd7\,7<.ofiai) dep. 
mid., but by Horn, only used, in part, 
aor. syncop. fieT(ikfievog : — to leap or 
rush upon, II. 5, 336, etc. ; also absol. 
of a lion, II. 12, 305 :— to rush after, 
overtake, II. 23, 345. — II. to leap from 
one ship to another, App. 

Meddfiepiog, Dor. for fiedrffiepiog. 

■fMedava, rjg, t), Methana, a mount 
ain stronghold on a peninsula of same 
name between Epiuaurus and Troe- 
zene in Argolis, Strab. p. 374; cf 
Meffuvn. 

Medavdavo, only tound in the 3 
aor. Ep. fieTevddt, c. oat. ddavaToiGL^ 
it found favour among the gods, Q. Sib 
5, 127, nisi legend, jxey' evade. 

iMedarrog, uu «, Methapus, an 
Athenian, introducer of certain mys 
teries, etc., Paus. 4, 1, 7. 

iMeOdpfirj, 7% 7/ Metharme, daugh 
tsr of Py^gmalion, a pollod. 3, 14, 3. 

Medapptofa, (/-Zf-u, dpuo^u) to dis 
pose differently, to change, to correct, 
Soph. El. 31. Mid lo alter one'' *ay 
of life, (i. veovg Tponovg, to pr >. cm, 
adopt new habits, Aesch Pr.^3C9; u 
j3iov fielTiu tov TrpbGOex Eur. Air, 
I 1157. Hence 

895 


MEOH 

HeOcpuoGLg, cog, r„ a cnange, 3eo- 
(totojv, Polyb. 18, 28, 6. 

Medap/ioTTu, Att. for pEdapuo^u, 
Luc. 

Medina. Ep. for pedf/Ks, 3 sing, 
eor. 1 act. of psdinpL, Horn. 

Medtiu, yg, ij, poet, for pEdio, 
tieOu, subj. aor. 2 of psdinpi, Horn. 

MeOekteov, verb. adj. from petexoj, 
one must share, Ttvog, Thuc. 8, 66, 
Plat. Rep. 424 E. 

MedeKTtKog, ?/, ov, partaking, Arist. 
Physiogn. 

Mefc/croc, 7], ov, (uerexu) commu- 
nicable, Arist. Metaph. 12, 4, 11. 

MeOeaegke, Ion. for psdeiAE, 3 sing, 
aor. of /nsOaipsu, q. v. 

MeOeakcj, (ueru, eaku) to draw over, 
?hilo. 

Medepsv, Dor. and Ep. for /nedelvat, 
inf. aor. 2 of peOltjul, II. 

Mefov, Dor. ana poet, for epsdev. 

MsdeZir, eoc, ij, (petexu) participa- 
tion, Plat. Soph. 256 A :— esp. of the 
zommunication between the eld^ (Ideat) 
and earthly objects, Id. Parm. 132 D, 
cf. Arist. Metaph. 1, 6, 3. 

Medeoprog, ov, (fierd, hprrj) after 
the feast : j) p. (sc. i/pepa), the morroiv of 
it, Antipho ap. Harp., Plut. 2, 1095 A. 

MeBetto), impf. peOelttov, Ep. pede- 
ttov : fut. fieOeipo) : poet. aor. peteg- 
Ttov, inf. (lETaaTTElv, part. petclgttcjv, 
mid. psTEGTrop-nv (petu, etcid). To 
follow after, follow closely, be hard upon, 
Lat. insequi, ttoggl KpatTTVolai fiera- 
vttvv, II. 17, 190, Od. 14, 33 ; so in 
mid., dmovTa pETaGiropsvog (Suae 
dovpt, II. 13, 567 ; and c. dat., gol fie- 
dtyo/iat, Soph. El. 1052— 2. to fol- 
low with the eyes, hence to seek, search 
or strive after, c. acc. tjvloxov /ieOette 
OpaavVy II. 3, 126. — 3. to visit, veov 
fisdETVEl^ ; dot thou come but now to 
visit %} i Od. I, 175. — 4. metaph. to 
vcjn^c z. ousiness, Pind. N. 6, 24 ; \p. 
yeunzovLTjv, Pseudo-Phocyl. 149f ; so, 
&gQog vd)TU) psdsTrov, attending to, 
{, e. carrying, a burden on his back, 
Find. N. 6, 98 : cf. imo and t^eVw.— 
II. transit., c. dupl., acc. Tvdeidrjv pi- 
Qe'xev KpaTEptowxag tTTTTOVc, he turned 
the horses in vursuit of Tydides, II. 
5, 329 • lii*e f^E'neiv LTCTzovg Uarpo- 
O. u, 11. 16, 724.— Only poet., esp. Ep. 

MsdEppnvEVTLKOg, ij, ov, interpret- 
ing : from 

M-Edeppr/VEVU, {perd, IppyvEVto) to 
translate, interpret, Polyb. 6, 26, 6, 
Z)iod. 

Me#ep7ri/£b,=sq., Orph. 

MeOeptto, f. -ipcj, (usTa, eprcu) to 
cres-p after , to overtake, Opp. H. 1, 543. 

MeOeglc 7), (psdinpL) relaxation, 
TfjQ ipvxvC) Philo. 

McOeteov, verb. adj. of peOltjpl, 
one must let go, Ttvog, Plat. Tim. 55 D. 

M.Ed£~LKog, 7], ov, (jiEdlrjliL) letting 
go, relaxing. 

Midi], r/r, i), strong drinking, strong 
drink, naAtir eyelv pidng, to be pretty 
well drunk, Hdt. 5, 20 ; v~Ep7T/.r}- 
cdslg psOng, psdn fjpsxOELg, Soph. 
O. T. 779, Eur. El. 326 : EG(j>a?.p£vog 
vtvo pkdrjg, Plat. Rep 396 D —in 

f lur., carousals, Plat. kegg. 682 E. — 
I. drunkenness, Antipho 127, 22 ; tu- 
velv eig psdriv, Plat. Legg. 775 B ; 
TpEtg rcpocpaGEtg, Ipura, pidiiv, d- 
yvoiav, Dem. 526, 15 ; j) p,i6ij tov qjo- 
Box, Plat. Legg. 639 B : also enthu- 
siasm, Sturz Emped. 46. (From 
same root as pidv, q. v. ; acc. to Pott 
from Sanscr. mad, to be drunk or mad.) 

Me^/cw, {fiErd, 7]Ku) to be come in 
quest of rtvd, Eur. Tro. 1270. 

MEdrj?.tKL6n/iat, (peTu, r/?UKia) tc 
oass from one age to another . Hence 
896 


MEBl 

M£d/]MKLuair, ij, the passage from 
one age to another. 

MsOnpaL, {/J.ETU, ?jpat) to sit among, 
c. dat. pi., fivrjCTJipGL, Od. 1, 118. 

M.£dr//j,£piv6g, rj, ov, a, i/fiipa) 
happening by day, Let. diurrus, Plat. 
Soph. 220 D. — ii. daily, Lai. qv-ctidi- 
anus, Dem. 270, 9 ; cf. Lob. Phrvn. 
54, Paral. 63. 

MEdn/xipiog, ov,— foreg. (.signf. I.), 
Eur. Ion 1050. 

M.£0T]/iwavv7], 7]r, i], remissness, care- 
lessness, II. 13, 121 ; also in plur. Ib. 
108: from 

Me6/}[xov, ov, gen. ovor, (fi£dcrj/j.i) 
remiss, careless, 11. 2, 241 ; Od. 6, 25, 
of men ; and in late poets, Anacreont. 
. 61, 17. 

~M.E0nTtK6c,i} ) 6v,=^[j.EdETiii6c. Adv. 
•kQc. 

MEdidpvotc, eo)c, j], a change of place, 
migration, Strab. tp- 571. 

MeOlSpvu, (fiErd, idpvo)) to place 
differently, transpose, ettI rdvavria, 
Plat. Legg. 904 E. Pass, to keep mov- 
ing, Plut. Ages. 11. 

MeOcev, Ep. for fiEdtEaav, 3 plur. 
impf. from /xeOiti.iu, Od. 21, 377. [t] 

'M.tQi&vu, (uetu, i^dvu) to tra?is- 
pose, transplant, Aretae. p. 104, 46. 

Me6lt]hi, ((!£-&, i7]/j.i) inf. jUEdiEvai, 
part. [lEdtEtg : fut. piEd-fjau : aor. 1 pi£- 
6i)Ka, Ep. and Ion. /xEdirjKa, acc. to 
Phot, also E/nEdrjKa, and in Coluth. 
127, fiEdf/aa : aor. 2 inf. piEdEZvai, part. 
IieQe'lc. Mid. /nEdiE/nac. Verb. adj. 
/lleOeteov, q. v. — Horn, uses pres. 2 
and 3 sing. ^Oleic, jieOlei, poet. inf. 
[ieO LEfxsv and piEdti/j-Evat : impf. 2 and 
3 sing. [lEd'iELr, [lEd'tEL, 3 pi. heOlev for 
jiEdiEaav : fut. : aor. 1 jUE&/)Ka and /ue- 
6s7]K.a : aor. 2 inf. poet. /heBepiev for 
jUEdslvctL, subj. /ieOeio), tjc, 7j, for i_ie6C). 
The mid. is wholly post-Hom. ; Hdt. 
has 3 sing. pres. /ietlel, 2, 70 ; ixet'leto 

Or £[1ETLET0 for flsdlETO, 1, 12 ; ^£-7;- 

aojiat as pass, fut., 5, 35 ; and pf. 
fj.EjUETiu.Evoc for ji£d£L[i£vog, 6, 1, etc. 
— I. trans, to set loose, let go some- 
thing bound, stretched or held back ; 
and so — 1. c. acc. pers., to let loose, 
release a prisoner, II. 10, 449 : general- 
ly, to let one free to do as he will, e/lie 
IieOec iivai em rijv Qrjpiqv, Hdt. 1, 37, 
cf. 40. — 2. c. acc. rei, to let a thing 
go, let it fall, throw, tl kg Tvorafiov, 
Od. 5, 460, Hdt. 2, 70 : so, /u. xohov, 
to let go, give up one's cherished 
wrath, Od. 1, 77 ; and c. dat., A^A- 
2.7)1, as a favour to Achilles (not, 
against Achilles, v. Od. 21, 377, where 
the suitors give up to Telemachus 
their wrath against Eumaeus), II. 1, 
283 ; ddupva pi., to let tears flow, i. e. 
shed them, Hdt. 9, 16 : y%C)C>cav Hep- 
aida /z., to let drop, i. e. utter Persian 
words, Hdt. 6, 29; so, Tioyov, j3po- 
fiov pt., Eur. Hipp. 499, 1202. —3. to 
set loose, unyoke ; and hence, to suffer to 
rest, to relieve, KT/p d-X£og, the heart 
from pain, II. 17, 539. — 4. to give up, 
desert, abandon, rtvd, Horn. ; so e[ p7- 
ybg pes peOelt], if the cold would but 
leave me, Od. 5, 471 : also c. dat., to 
abandon to, expose to, Kivdvva), v. 
Valck. Phoen. 1235 : but reversely c. 
dat. pers. et acc. rei, to give up to, sur- 
render in favour of one, "E/cropi VLKTjv, 
II. 14, 364. — 5. to neglect, throw aside, 
Hdt. 1, 33, 123, etc. ; c. inf., petlev- 
TEg-vipEadat, Id. 1, 78. — 6. to give up a 
thing, resign it deliberately, yvuprjv, 
Hdt. 4, 98 ; upxvv, Id. 3, 143.— 7. to 
give up, forgive one a fault, etc., Lat. 
rtmittere, condonare, TLVL TL , Hdt. 8, 140. 
— II. intrans. to relax one's energies, 
where eclvtov is usu. supplied: in 
Horn. freq. absol., esp. in 11. with 


ME6i 

reference to war, to be & n.-fc o h*t,n 
to be remiss, to dally, idle, Lat. remto 
sius agere; II. J3, 229 ; 20, 361 ;- -more 
fully c. inf., ooTig peOltjol pux^o-dai 
whosoe'er neglects to fight, 11. 13, 234 
(so, p. r« dsovTa TrpuTTELV, Xen 
Mem. 2, i, 33) ; c. gen. rei, to relax or 
cease from, «A/C7/c, koAeuov, etc., 
Horn, (so, pEdLEig 7:okEpov, Tyrtae. 3 ; 
44) : — so p. TLVL xoaov, to cease frorr- 
anger at one's request (v. I. 2.), Od 

21, 377 : — but c. gen. pers., to aban 
don, neglect, II. 11, 841 : — also c. part., 
KAavoag kcll oSvpdpsvog peQetike, he 
sated himself with weeping and leji 
off, II. 24, 48 ; like TravopaL and ?J/yu 
—This intrans. signf. is little used.-- 
III. The mid. agrees in sense and 
construction with the intrans. act. : 
but is most freq. used Att. for freeing 
one's self from, leaving go a thing, 
withdrawing from it, Tratdog ov petji]- 
aopai, Eur. Hec. 400 : — Dawes, Misc. 
Cr. p. 236, first pointed out that pe6l- 
evcll, to let go, let loose, has the acc. ; 
pEdUadaL (as also the intrans. act.), 
to let go one's hold of, lose hold of, the 
gen. : Br. Ar. Nub. 830, defends the 
acc. after pEdkadaL, and Herm. Soph. 
EL 1269 supports him against Pors 
Med. 734, Elmsl. Med. 719 : howevei 
aW the passages cited in favour 01 
it (Aesch. Supp. 849, Soph. El. 1. c, 
Eur. Med. 1. c, Phoen. 519, ubi Dind. 
ekelvov c. Pors.) have been other- 
wise explained, except Ar. Vesp. 416 
where Dind. retains tovSe. 

[Generally I in Horn, and Ep., I in 
Att. : yet Horn, sometimes lengthens 
it metri grat., pEdtepEv, II. 14, 364. 
PeOLete 4, 234, etc., pEdiEpivai, 13. 
114 :— in ueQ'lel, II. 15, 716, it is long 
by augment, which however is left 
out in peOle-v, Od. 21, 377.] 

MEdLTCTCEVG), {pETU, LTTTCEVG)) to ride 

away to another place, App. Pun. 44. 

MsdiTTTapaL, (jhetu, ircTapaL) dep. 
to fly aiuay to another place. 

MediaTuvG), later collat. form of sq., 
Diod. : also pEdiCTdo, LXX. 

Meflicrrr^ijfut. -aTijau (/xerd, Ictt]- 
pi) : — to place in another way : to sub- 
stitute, pETaoTT/au tol TavTa, I ivill 
change thee this present, i. e. ghv. 
another instead, Od. 4, 612 : p. ru vo- 
p.Lpa, Hdt. 1, 65 ; p. tt)v tcoalv ek tov 
rrapovTog Koapov, Thuc. 8, 48, etc. : 
ov pe6lgT7]gl tov XP&po-Tog, hechanget 
nothing of his colour, Ar. Eq. 398. — 
II. to remove, set free, TLvd vogov, 
Soph. Phil. 463 ; kclkuv, ttovuv, Eur. 
Hel. 1442, I. T. 991.— III. generally, 
to remove from one place to another, 
to drive away from, ek (Sapj3dpov yijg, 
Eur. I. T. 775 ,• eig uaatjv yijv p. 
iroda, Id. Bacch. 49 : — to remove, 
Thuc. 4, 57 : so in aor. mid. to remove 
from one's self or from one's presence, 
Hdt. 1, 89, Thuc. 1, 79.— IV. to trans- 
fer, T7]v SwaGTEiav eig tlvcl, Polyb. 

22, 21, 1, cf. 2, 41, 5. 

B. pass., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. 
act. : — to change one's position, i. e. tc 
go elsewhere, go to, retire to, c. dat., 
iTupotGL peOlgtcito, II. 5, 514 ; daiptov 
GTpaTu peOegttjke, fortune hath 
changed for them, Aesch. Pers. 158 : 
esp. to go over to another party, to re- 
volt, Thuc. 1, 35, etc. ; 7rapd or 7rp6f 
TLva, Id. 1, 107, 130.— 2. generally, tc 
change, alter for the better, Hdt. 1, 118 : 
also to change for the worse, e£ rig (pe- 
Ta/3o?i?)g) 6?uyapxla petegtv, by 
which an o igarchy was brought about, 
Plat. Rep. 553 E ; £ii (puTog Eig gkc 
Tog p., Ib. 518 A. — II. to go away, de 
part, ek Trig Ta^Log t Hdt. 9, 58 ; £ 
TvpavvLKOV kvk'Aov, Soph. Aj 749 


MEOY 

%. <j>vyy, Eur. Med. 1295.— III. c. gen. 
ei, to cease from, kotov, Aesch. Eum. 
900 ; frpfiv TpoiTuv, Ar. Vesp. 1451 ; 
KdKuv, Eur. Hel. 856 ; ft. Blov, to 
die, Id. Ale. 21 ; fi. (ppEvQv, to go mad, 
Id. 944. 

M.E06, for fj£0' o, after that. 

MedoSt a. ag. fj, craft, wiles, like 
7 $x v V* N. T. ; cf. fiedodsvu. 

Medod£v/j.a, aTog, To,=fi£0o6og. 

Medodevrsov, "verb. adj. from fi£0o- 
d.vu, one must g" to work regularly, 
A rist. Org. 

hledodevTTjg, ov, 6, one who goes to 
u\)rk by rule. Hence 

MedodevTLKOC., fj, ov, regular, meth- 
odical, Dion. H. ? fAgatharch. de 
mari R. 

Medodevo, (ueOodog) strictly=/ze- 
Tepxecdai : — hence, to treat by rule 
or method, Diod. 1, 15, etc. ; — in mid. 
to contrive a cunning device, Polyb. 38, 
4, 10. — II. to manage, deal with, rivd, 
Diod. 

MedodrjyetJ, fi, (/uera, bdTjyeo) to 
lead another way, Leon. Al. 29. 

Me6o6iKog, q, ov, (fiedodog) going 
t? i/^V by rule or method : methodical, 
sysiem^c Polyb. 10, 47, 12, etc. — ol 
ft., regulc physicians, opp to empi- 
rics, Galen. 

MedoSioVr o ', To,=£(j)6diov. 

MedodiTTjg, ov, d,=ptsdo6eyTrjg. 

MeOodog, ov, fj, (fierd, bdog) a fol- 
lowing after: hence, — I. an inquiry 
into scientific subjects, scientific inquiry 
ox treatise, Plat. Soph. 218 D, Rep. 
435 D ; ft. iroieladat, Id. Soph. 243 D, 
Rep. 510 B. — II. also the mode of pros- 
ecuting such inquiry, method, system, Id. 
Phaedr. 270 C, etc. ; fj StalEKTitcTj ft., 
Id. Rep. 533 B ; joined with eTrioTfjfjn, 
Tixvrj, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 1, 1 ; ft. ex £LV i 
to be systematically versed in..., Id. 
Top. 1, 2, 1 : — fj tov Kivetcdat, ft., the 
system or assumption of motion, Plat. 
Theaet. 183 C. 

M£0o?uc7j, fjg, fj, (fiedeTitco)) a draiv- 
tng over or away, Plut. 2, 517 D. 

yLedo^ijpeog, 6, in Pind. Fr. 18, 
Bockh interprets ft. tpicbuv, companion 
of kids, i. e. Pan. \ 

Medo-jLiiMG), fi, f. -fjoo, (fierd, 6/11- 
to hold converse with, tolgl, II. 1, 

269. 

Medopla, ag, fj, v. juedoptog. 

M.sdopiC,G), to border on. 

M-Edoptog, la, tov, (fisra, opog) lying 
between or separating as a boundary : yij 
UEdopia, border country, Thuc. 2, 27 ; 
4, 56 ; (later, fj fi£06piog) : so, Ta/iedo- 
ma, the borders, marches, frontier, Id. 
2. 18, Xen., etc. ; to fi., Plat. Legg. 
978 B : — so, fi£06pia <j)i?LOc6<pov te nal 
koXltikgv, Plat. Euthyd. 305 C. 

MeOopkoo, fi, {fXErd, 6pKO0))to bind 
by a new oath, ttjv arpartdv, App. 
Civ. 4. 

lAE0opjj.dojj.aL, (fisTa, bpfidu) as 
mid. to follow closely, pursue eagerly ; 
part. aor. pass.. (j£0ep/J7]0£ig, eagerly 
vursving, Od. 5, 325 : following close, 
XI. 20, 192. 

MeOopfiifa. Qjetu, oppi^u) to remove 
from one anchorage to another, intr. 
(sub. vEag), jj. elg Htjgtov, Xen. Hell. 
*<J, 1, 25 : metaph., tov vvv GKvdpu- 
irov....(j£dopjii£t ce, Eur. Ale. 797 ; tf 
tdpag fiE&fipfuoa irTiotca/jov, Id. 
Bacch. 931. Pass, to sail from one 
place to another, put out from, fiETOpfii- 
leo8ai ek (or dizo)... kg..., Hcit. 2, 
115; 7, 182: so in mid., fi£0upfJiGa- 
oQai Ttapu fjoxdov, to seek a refuge 
from. , Eur. Med. 442. 

ME'OY", vog, to, wine, Horn., but 
Wily in nom. and acc. ; fjdv, jTivke- 
oov, Od. 4, 746, II. 9, 469; in npt0fiv 
57 


ME0T 

fi., Aesch. Supp. 953, etc. (Orig. of 
any strong drink, cf. fl£01j, Germ. 
Meth, our mead, Lat. te-met-um ■ 
hence /usdrj, /lle8vu, /je0vgku.) 

M-EOvdoTi/g, ov, 6,=jJt6vdd)Tr)g. 

MsOvSpidg, ddog, fj, {fiETa, vdop) 
vv/j(j)7],= v6pidg, a water-nymph, Anth. 
Plan. 226 : also Ecjvdpidg. 

MsdvdpLOV, OV, TO, i(/IETU, vdup) 
Methydrium\, strictly a place between, 
ivaters ; name of a place in the heart 
of Arcadia, whence the waters ran 
different ways, some north, some south, 
Thuc. 5, 58. Hence 

■fM.£6vdpuvg, Eug, b, an inhab. of 
Methydrvjm, a Methydrian, Xen. An. 
4,1,27; ic. 

MEdvduTtjg, ov, 6, (fjidv, diSafit) 
giver of wine, Anth. P. 9, 524, Orph. 

M.£dv/uvaiag, ov, b, epith. of Bac- 
chus, from jiidv, Plut. 2, 648 E. 

MsOvTralTidy^, fjg, f],-=v7Ta7Jkay7j. 

M.£6v7zap^ig, r), posteriority : from 

MsdvTrdpxu, ( jiErd, V7zdpx(o ) to 
come into existence after. 

MEdinrlda^, 6, fj, (/sjeOv, ttiSc^) gush- 
ing withwine, j3oTpvg, Anth. P. 6,22. [i] 

MEdvTTXdvfjg, Eg, ( /je8v, tt?mv71 ) 
staggering from wine. 

MeOvkTiti^, fjyog, 6, fj, (fjidv, ttTitig- 
ctu) wine-stricken, i. e. drunk, Call. 
Fr. 223, Leon. Tar. 57 ; cf.olvo-nlrjZ- 
~M.£6v77od£Ofjai, {jiedv, vttoSeu) as 
mid., to change shoes, put on another 
person's shoes, Ar. EccL 544. 

MEdvTTOGTpUaig, fj, (jJETU, vtto- 
CTptJVW/Ji) a changing one's bed, Hipp, 
tp. 763. 

Msdvo-ng, 6, worse form for [ie6v- 
oog, Luc. Soloec. 5. 

M.£dvcng, fj, (/xedvcj) drunkenness, 
Theogn. 836. 

MeOvgku, f. -vac), (/je6v) to make 
drunk, fj. EavTijv oivcj, Luc. Dea Syr. 
22:ingenl. to intoxicate, 6 1' fj6ovTjg,V\dX. 
Legg. 649 D ; tt/v alodjjGiv, Theophr.: 
— to water, moisten, Anth. P. 11, 8. — 
Pass. = /lieOvo), to drink freely, Hdt. 
1, 133 ; to get drunk, fj. olvc) 1, 202 : 
ttivuv_ ov fi£dvo-KETai,Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 
11 : — in aor. EjiEdvodrjv, to be drunk, 
vEKTapog, with nectar, Plat. Symp. 
203 B ; E^ovaiaig, with power, Dion. 
H. : — Aeol. aor. 1 fiEdvadrjv, Alcae. 
20 Bergk. [iJ in fut. and aor. act.] 
Hence 

Msdvajua, arog, to, an intoxicating 
drink, LXX, Philo. 

M£6vGOKOTTuj3og, ov, ( jiidvcog, 
KOTTaflog) drunk with playing at the 
KOTTaBog, Ar. Ach. 525. 

M-idvcog, rj, ov, also og, ov, {(je6v) 
drunk with wine, esp. of women,//t^jj 
G7j ypavg, Ar. Nub. 555, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 151 ; of a man, Meineke Me- 
nand. p. 27. 

M.EOvGOX'dpvBdig, wg, fj, a wine-cha- 
rybdis, nickname for a drmken wo- 
man, Comici ap. A. B. 51. [a] 

MEdvOTEpOg, a, OV, (jJETU, voTEpog) 
later, living after, ol fJ., posterity, 
Aesch. Theb. 581 : the neut. as adv., 
of time, afterwards,, H. Horn. Cer. 
205 ; so late, Aesch. Cho. 516; ov ju., 
forthwith, Id. Ag. 425 : — to (i., here- 
after, Soph. Phil. 1133 ; too late, Id. 
Tr. 710. 

MsOvGTfjg, ov, 6, (p.EdviS) a drunk- 
ard, Anth. P. 5, 296, Epict. Hence 

MEdvoTiicog, 7j, ov, intoxicating, dp- 
jiovia, Arist. Pol. 8, 7, 14 : — of per- 
sons, given to wine, drunken, Plat. 
Rep. 573 C. 

MsdvGTpta, ag, fj, fem of fjEdvGTr/g, 
Theopomp. (Com.; Incert. 36. 

N.£6vc<t>u?i£0, €>, to be reeling-drunk, 
Opp. C. 4, 204: from 

M£6vG<>>d?*7jg, eg, (jjeOv, c^aXku)) 


MEIA 

reeling from uine, ixvog, Antt Fl*i 
99; cf. Anth. P. 6, 248. 

M.£dvTpb<pog, ov, (fjidv, rp^o>)p?o 
Jucing wine, ajJireTiog, Simon. 51. 

McOvxap/juv , ov, gen. ovog, (fjl&v, 
Xaipu) rejoicing in wine, Manetho. 

Me#i)cj, (jj£0v) to be drunken uiiJ 
wine, vevctu^uv KE(pa?.y, jiEdvovr. 
EOiKtjg, Od. 18, 240 ; opp. to vrjfyo. 
Theogn. 478, 627 ; then in Pind., and 
Att. : — to be drenched or soaked xvith, 
steeped in any liquid, c. dat., e. g. 
(SoetTj UEdvovGa dXottpy, II. 17, 390. 
— II. metaph. to be drunken or intoxi- 
cated with passion, pride, etc., like 
Lat. inebriari, vko Tpv<p7jg, Plat. Crit. 
121 A ; Tfjg etevdEpiag, Id. Rep. 562 
D ; ipuTi, Anacr. 17 : — but, TcXrjyaic, 
ueOvov, drunken (i. e. stupefied) with 
blows, Theocr. 22, 98. — This verb 
only occurs in pres. and impf. : 
the fut., etc., belong to ixeOvgku, 
whose pass, supplies the deficienJ 
tenses of /j.e6vg). On the formation 
v. Kuhner Gr. Gr. § 368, 1, b. [fi] 

■f~M.£do)vaiog, a, ov, of l\Uthz?.s (3>, 
Methonean ; ol Meduvalot, the Meth*> 
neans, Thuc. 4, 129 : from 

■fMsduvTi, rjg, f], (alsoMeflava, q. . 
Methone, a city of Argolis on a pe:. 
insula of same name between Epi 
daurus and Troezene ; it retains its 
ancient name, Thuc. 4, 45. — 2. a city 
of Messenia, called also Mo8o)V7], ii 
Paus. from the rock Mbdov, forming 
the breakwater of its harbour, neai 
mod. Modon, Tfjg AaKoviKTjg, because 
under Lacedaemonian sway, Thuc 
2, 25. — 3. a strong city of Macedonia 
on the Thermai'cus sinus, north ol 
Pydna, Thuc. 6, 7 ; Dem. 11, 17.— 4. 
a city of Magnesia in Thessalv, 
Strab. p. 436 : cf. M7j0tovrj. 

MEidyuyEO, (5, to bring too little, v. sub 
fjEiov : p. tt/v TpayuSiav, to weigh tra- 
gedy by butcher's weight, Ar. Ran. 798. 

MEtuyoyia, ag, fj, a bringing too lit- 
tle, v. sub fiElov : from 

MEtayuyog, 6v, {fislov, dyu) bring- 
ing too little : bringing the sacrificial 
lamb (fiEiov q. v.), Eupol. Dem. 1. 

MEIAA'fl, ti, f. -fjGU, to smile 
Horn., always in aor 1 : so also Hcs 
Sc. 115: 1,ap6dviov fiEiofjoai, Od 
20, 301, v. sub lap&dviog: so Kdp- 
Xapov uEidfjoai, to grin a scornfu! 
smile, Babrius. — The distinction be- 
tween ye?Mv and /jeio&v, is that 
the former means to laugh outright 
latter to smile merely. There is t 
climax in fjEidfjcai, yeAdoat te, H. 
Horn Cer. 204 : fiEididu, is the equir. 
prose form : v. Lob. Phryn. 82. (Cf. 
Sanscr. s-mi, oui s-mile, etc., Pot! 
Et. Forsch. 1, 206.) Hence 

Msifinfja, aTog, to, a smile, smiling 
Hes. Th. 205. 

MsLSiufja, aTog, to, (jiEidido ) a 
smile, Luc. Bis Acc. 28, Plut. 

■fMEtSiag, ov, 6, Midias, an Athent 
an, 6 bpTvyoTpocjog, Plat. Ale. 1, 121} 
C ; Ar. Av. 1297. — 2. an Anagyrasiau 
against whom an oration of Dem. i 1 
directed. — 3. a leader of the Locri, 
Paus. 10, 20, 4. 

M-Etdidoig, sug, fj, (fieidido) a smiP 
smiling. 

MEtdlaofja, arog, T6,=fjsidiaf£it 
— /jEidtaofJog, ov, d,—/j£idiamg. 

MEtdtdcj, w. f. -60U [a] : — to smik 
Horn, only in Ep. part. fiEidiouv, II 
7, 212 ; 21, 491 ; 3 sing. uEididet, H 
Horn. 9, 3 :— then in Ar. Thesm. 51*, 
Plat. Phaed. 86 D, Parm. 130 A. Cf 
fjEiddo. 

tMet 6 tog, ov, 6. the Mldius, a small 
river of Asia Minor near Abydos 
Poppo Thuc 8, 106 for TLvdm 

™ 897 


ME I A 


MEIO 


ME1P 


Ms Sog, t o,= lie id 7] /u.c 

fM.EldvALdt]g, ov, 6, Midylides, Ath- 
n. masc. pr. n., son of Aristotle of the 
deme Pallene, Dem. 1083, 21.— 2. 
maternal grandfather of foreg., of the 
deme Otrynes, Id. 1083, 5. 

Mei&vaKig, adv. from fieifrr', oft- 
sner, Iambi. 

Ms'^ovoTng, r>f>f, r/, majority, opp. 
to klaTTOvoTri ;, Iambi. 

M.ci$6vug, a iv, from/xE^uv, Thuc. 

I, 19. 

TMsi^oTepog, a, ov, comp. of usyac,, 
4. v. VI., N.T. 3 Ep. Joh. 4. 

Mi/£ow, ov, irreg. comp. of i&£y<*g, 
Horn., v.fieyac VI. 1. 

M-ELrjr, 6, old form of ixdg or /xijv, 
Plat. Crat. 409 C 

■fMtuaddrjg , ov, 6, Mlciades, a naval 
commander of Corcyra, Thuc. 1, 47. 

tMei^aviwv, wvoc, 6, MUanion, son 
of A mphidamas, husband of Atalanta 
Vpoliod. 3, 9. 

MuXag, Ep. for fxilag, only in II. 
24, 79, fiz'ikavi ttovtg). 

Ma/Ua, twv, ra, ({xeiTiiggg), lieial- 
yog) soothing things, esp. of gifts, £y<y 
5' knl [xeilia Sugg), I will give glad- 
dening gifts besides, of a bridal dowry, 

II. 9, 147, 289 ; so of play-things, 
etc., Ap. Rh. 3, 146. — llpropitiations, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1549:— rarely in sing., as 
uecXtov unAoiag, a charm, against 
storms, Call. Dian. 230, cf. Ap. Rh. 
3, 135. 

MELAty/xa, arog, to, (/xei?ugg(o) any 
thing that serves to soothe, /lie CklyiiaTa 
%/xov, scraps with which the master 
ippeases the hunger of his dogs, Od. 
1 0, 217 ; so, iieLXcyfia yXuGGrjg, Aesch. 
Eum. 886 ; /x. vovgov, Nic. Th. 896. — 
Z. in plur. propitiations, atonements, esp. 
to the aead,Lat. inferiae, Aesch. Cho. 
15, Eum. 107 ; also kvay'iGiiaTa. — 3. 
in Aesch. Ag. 1439, Agamemnon is 
called Xpvarj'tduv fxdAty/xa, the fond- 
T ing of Chryseis-girls, Chryseidum de- 
'iciae. — II. a soothing song, like /XEtXty- 
na. — Ill.plur. soft ivords, Longin. 

M.£t2,iKT?)piog, ov, {fxethlGGto) able 
to soothe ■ ra fx., (sc. iepd), propitia- 
tions, Aesch, Pers. 610 ; cf. /xEiXtyfxa 
1.2. 

MEtAtKTiK.bg, 7), bv,—ioxeg. 

MeiAtKTog, 7), ov, (fX£t?uGGu) sooth- 
ed : to be soothed or appeased. 

M.£iXiKTpov, ov, To,=ix£i?uyLia, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 712. 

~M£1?uv6t], 7jg, 7), (/xslalggg), vbog) 
euphemist. name of Hecate, Lob. Ag- 
laoph. p. 818. 

~M.ft7j.vog, rj, ov, poet, for /xiAivog 
'jxealo) : — ashen, Lat. fraxineus, ey- 
%og, 66 pv, freq. in II. ; but in Od. 17, 
339, we find the usu. form fxiTitvog. 

MuAivog, ov, = /xEiTitxog, Pseud- 
Eur. I. A 234. 

MEiAitjig, y, (/xeiaIggu) a soothing, 
propitiating. 

Melalov, to, v. fxEiAia. 

Msialggo, f. strictly, to 7nake 
mild, to soothe, to treat kindly, Ttvd, 
Theocr. 16, 28, like deparrEveiv and 
Xap't&odai : esp. to appease, propitiate, 
rarely c. gen., Trvpbg llelIlgge^ev , 
{ like izvpbg x a Pt^GdaL ) i0 appease 
ythe dead) by fire, i. e. funeral rites, 
fl. 7, 410 : of rivers, Aiirapolg %ev- 
uaat ya'iag ovdag {xeia'igoeiv, to glad- 
den the soil with rich streams, Aesch. 
Sinp. 1030; bpyug fx., Eur. Hel. 
1339. — Pass. fXEiAtGGo/xai, to be sooth- 
id, grow calm, 11. Horn. Cer. 291. — 
Mid. to use soothing words, [X7]Se tl fx' 
aiddfifvog /xei?uggeo fXTfd' kXaipov, 
extenuate not aught from respect or 
pity, Od. 3, 96; 4, 326. (/xeialggg), 
or ueaiggu), like ei?.LGO<jj, Duggu. 


liE'ikiXog UEtXtxtog, etc,, are aidn <,o 
fXEAi, lleae, Lat. mulceo, mollis, our 
mild.) 

MelIlxv, 770, i], the cestus (i/ndg) of 
boxers, in its earliest form, before it 
was loaded with metal, a boxing-glove, 
Paus. 8, 40, 3. 

M.Et7ux'i(i, ag, 7), (/X£L?axog) mild- 
ness, softness, [XEiAixiv 7ro?Jfxoio,luke- 
warmness in battle, 11. 15, 741, like 
/iEt?.ixog hv bat Avypy, 11. 24, 739 : 
kindness, Hes. Th. 206.' 

M.Et7uxLElov, ov, to, the temple of 
Z,Evg fiEiMxiog, Inscr. 

MEllixtog, a, ov, ([Xsiaiggu) mild, 
kind, gentle, soothing, propitiatory, Horn, 
mostly in dat. pi. : fxvOoig, etveeggl fx. ; 
— also without subst., irpogavdav /j.el- 
"ktx'toioi, to address in kind, soothing 
words, II. 4, 256 ; 6, 214 : aiSol /i£L?a- 
X'tn, with gentle bashfulness, Od. 8, 
172, Hes. Th. 92.— II. not till later of 
persons, mild, gracious, Zsvg fiztki- 
Xtog, the protector of those who in- 
voked him with propitiatory offerings 
(v. infr. III.), Midler Eumen. $ 55 : 
at Athens the Aiuota were held in 
his honour twice a year, Thuc. 1, 126. 
— III. pElkixtd lEpd, propitiatory offer- 
ings, like fiEi'MyjuaTa, Plut. 2, 417 C : 
and this may be the signf. of fiEilixia 
ttotu, in Soph. O. C. 159, though 
Eust. takes it to be water, and the 
Schol. honey, v. Ellendt Lex. Soph, 
s. v. KpaTjjp.—Adx. -iug, Ap. Rh. Cf. 
H£i?AXog. [i] 

M£L/ux6l3ov?.og, ov, {fiEiXtxoc, ftov- 
2,7]) mild-counselling, Proclus. . 

M.£iXixby7ipvg, v, gen. vog, (fiEtht- 
Xor, yfjpvg) soft-voiced, Tyrtae. 3, 8. 

M.£L?iixbocjpog, ov, (fj,£i?uxog, dtipov) 
giving pleasing gifts, Hermipp. ap. 
Ath. 29 E. 

M.£i/icx6fJ.£idog, ov, (jxEtTiixog, just- 
Sdv) softly smiling, Alcae. 42 ; ubi 
Bergk (54) c. Hermanno /zeaXixo- 
fiEtde. . . 

'MELAlxbjiTjTtg, tog, 6, 7), (/lEiAixog, 
ji7]Tig) gentle of mood, ap. Hesych. 

M-EtXlxog, ov, mild, soft, gentle, kind, 
Horn., like /lEtllxiog, but in II. al- 
ways of persons, as 17, 671 ; in Od. 
also p.. Ipyov, 15, 374 ; so, fi. Stipa, 

H. Horn. 8, 2 ; eVea fi., Hes. Th. 84 ; 
fiEiAtxog aiuv, bpyd, Pind. P. 8, 139 ; 
9, 76. ^ 

MEL/axoQovog, ov, (/xEiXixog, (pu- 
v7])=jj.£LALxpyripvg, Sapph. 120(128). 

Mtivat, inf. aor. 1 from [xevo, 
Horn. 

Mdov, ovog, to, neut. from /uelov, 
less, too small. — II. to /xeiov, the lamb 
ivhich was offered on the icovpscoTtg, or 
third day of the Athenian Apaturia, by 
a father who was putting his son on 
the roll of his phratria : it was re- 
quired to be of a certain weight, and 
so, while weighing, it was common 
to cry out in jest /ielov, fiEiov, too 
light ! Hence the animal was called 
fj.£iov, the offerer [lEtayuyog, the of- 
fering fiEiayuyEiv and /LiEiayoyia : 
the jieIov was also called novpslov. 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 798. 

M«oi>, ov, To,—fji7]ov, Diosc. 1, 3. 

M.EIOVEKTEO, £), (jieZov, ££cj) to have 
too little, to be poor, Xen. Ages. 4, 5 : 
to be worse off, come short, Id. Con- 
struct., absol., as Mem. 3, 14, 6; c. 
dat. rei, to fall short in a thing, Hier. 

I, 11 ; also ev tlvi, lb. 1, 27 : c. gen. 
rei, to be short of a thing, as, gItuv 
teal ttot&v, lb. 2, 1 : also c. gen. 
pers. et dat. rei, /.i. rtiv IdioT&v tt) 

EV(ppOGVV7J, lb. 1, 18. Opp. tO 7TAEOV- 

ekteu. Hence 

M.ELOV£KT7]/j.a, aTog, to, a having 

less, Opp. tO T?^£OVEKT7]jUa. 


M.£ioviKTijg, ov, 0, (jidov, ^w) 0*1 
who has less. 

Melove^lg., ag, 7), disadvantage, opp 
to TTAE0V£&a, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 25. 

M.£Lov(j)g, adv. from fxtiuv, fi. hx EVV 
to be too mean, Soph. O. C. 104. 

M.EioT£pog, a, ov, poet, for /lceiuv, 
compar. of yuKpbr. 

MELOVpia, ag, 7), a being curtailta 
also nvovpia : and 

MEtovpt^u, to curtail, mso uvovnifa 
from 

MEiovpog, ov, (fiEiov, ovpd) curtail 
ed, like fj.vovpog, Ael. N. A. 15, 13 :— 
li. TxepLoboL, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9. 6 : on 
Xot ix., hexameters, in which the first 
syll. of one of the last two feet is 
short instead of long, Ath. 632 E. 

MeioQpuv, ovog, 6, 7), (jxeiov, (pprjv) 
light-headed, thoughtless. 

M.ELOU), (D, (jUEiuv) to make smaller, 
lessen, moderate, Xen. Eq. 5, 9. — 2. to 
lessen in honour, degrade, Id. Hell. 3, 
4, 9. — 3. to lessen by word, extenuate, 
opp. to LiEya7ivvo, Id. Hier. 2, 17. 
— II. pass, to become smaller, to de- 
crease, Plat. Crat. 409 C, and Xen. 
— 2. to become worse or weaker, fi. tt)v 
dtdvotav, Xen. Mem. 4, 8, ] : c. gen. 
to fall short of, lb. 1, 3, 3. 

MEipdKEvojxat, dub. form for pst- 
paKiEvo/xat. 

M.£lpUKl6lOV, OV, TO,=i LlEipdKtOV. 

[t] 

M.EipdKl£^U7rdT7]g, ov, 6, (fi£ipa£, 
E^airaTdco) a boy-cheater, Hegesand 
ap. Ath. 162 A. 

M.£ipu/ct£VOLiai, dep., to play the 
boy, be mischievous, like Lat. adoles- 
centiri, adolescenturire, Luc. Dial. Mort. 
27, 9, etc. : and 

M.£tpaid£oLiai, dep., to reach the ag« 
of puberty, Arr. : from 

MEtpdniov, ov, to, dim. from fxu- 
paf, a boy, lad, esp. one about 14 
years of age (Plat. Prot. 315 D), oft. 
in Ar., and Plat. ; opp. to iralg, Trat- 
6lov {a young boy), Stallb. Plat Apol. 
34 C, cf. Aeschin. 6, 14 ; eig uvdpa^ 
ek LiEipaniov teaevtuv, Plat. Theaet. 
173 B ; v. sub fiEipat;, LiELpaniGKog : 
— joined with a masc, fx. TrvKTTjg, 
Philostr. [a] 

MEipaKtbo/xat, deT[>.=LZ£ipaK^otiai. 
Xen. Lac. 3, 1. 

MEtpafctGKT], 7jg, 7), dim. from ixel 
pa%, a little girl, Ar. Ran. 409, Plut 
963, v. Lob. Phryn. 213. 

MEipuKiGKog, ov, b, dim. from 
pa£, a lad, t)v 67) rralg fxuA'Aov Se fXEt 
patiLGKog, Plat. Phaedr. 237 B ; cf 

fXEipUKLOV. 

M.£ipdKtd)6rjg, eg, (fxsipa%, Eidog'\ 
youthful, Plat. Rep. 466 B, 498 B. 

MEipdfcirtiAiov, ov, to, dim. from sq„, 
a mere boy or lad, Ar. Ran. 89 ; jx. tiv 
KO/xtdn, Dem. 539, 23 : — also, -vXki- 
6iov, Liban. 

Mslpat;, (not /xEcpa^) uKog, 6 and 7), 
a boy or girl, lad or lass, but in Att. 
strictly only of girls, in about their 
fourteenth year (as Ar. Thesm. 410, 
Plut. 1071), as fxEipdKiov, of boys : 
— hence in comic poets b jxrfpa!;, qui 
muliebria patitur, cf. Lob. Phryn. 212, 
Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 237 B. (Akin 
to Eiorjv.) 

ME1TOMAI, dep. (A): aor. e/x 
/uopov : perf. Efjfxooa : but the aor. 
and perf. are used by Horn , and Hes. 
only in 3 sing. ffxfxopE, and mostly in 
perf. signf., as II. 15, 189; Od. 5, 335; 
Hes. Op. 345, etc. ; being really aor. 
only in II. 1, 278 : Ap. Rh. has E/xuopEg, 
Nic. Eju/iiopov in pres. signf. : for pi 
pass. v. inf. III. — I. in pres., to rectivi 
as one's portion, usu. with collat. no 
tion of its being one's due-. <i acc. 


MEAa 


MEAA 


MEAA 


fjfitav fitipeo Ttfirjg, Cake half the hon- 
our as thy due, II. 9, 616 ; later to di- 
vide, Arat. 1054. — II. in perf. and aor., 
to obtain a thing by lot.c. gen. , dfiotrjg efi- 
uooe Tt/njg, II. 1, 278, cf. 15, 189 ; so in 
Hes. — 111. perf. pass, ei/naprai, plqpf. 
Ufiapro, impers. it is allotted, i.e. decreed 
by fate, c. acc. et inf., II. 21, 281, Od. 
5, 312, Hes. Th. 894: also in part., 
eifiapfieva Supa deuv, Theogn. 1027, 
so too Aesch. Ag. 913, Soph. Tr. 169 ; 
Xpovog eitiapfievog, Plat. Prot. 320 D, 
;f. Phaed. 113 A: also, 77 ei/iapfievrf, 
(sc. fiotpa), that which is allotted, des- 
tiny (like TreTrpu/Ltevrj from irsTrpuTai, 
f. sub -Kopelv), Plat. Phaed. 115 A, 
Gorg. 512 E, etc. : — later we also find 
ueuoprffievog, /usfiopfievog, Anth. P. 7, 
286, Ap. Rh. 3, 1130;— and in Tim. 
Locr. 95 A, a Dor. 3 sing, /xefiopatCTat. 
— IV. in Arat. 657, uetoouat as pass., 
to be divided from, tlvoc. (Signf. IV., 
and the perf. pass, point to an act. 
*fielpo), to portion out, assign ; whence 
uepog, fiopog, fibpa, fiolpa, fibpTog, 
and Lat. mors fiom e/i/iopa.) 

Me'tpouat, dep. (B) = 'tfie'tpoLiai, c. 
gen., Ni'c. Ther. 402. 

Mete, 6, Ion. for fri]V, a month, II. 
19, 117, Hes. Op. 555, Hdt. 2,82; 
also in Pind. N. 5, 82, Plat. Crat. 409 
C, Tim. 39 C ; but Dor. fife .— II, the 
moon, esp. a change of the moon, The- 
ophr., v. Schneid. in ind. — The dat. 
uetvi occurs in an Inscr. : otherwise 
all oblique cases come from jurjv : but 
if we suppose, with Bockh, that *fievg 
(Lat. mensis, cf. Oetg, devTog) was the 
orig. form, this dat. fittv't will be dub. 

Melarog, rj, ov, superl. of /jetuv, 
Bion 5, 10. 

Me'tufia, aroc, to, (fietoo) a lessen- 
ing, esp. of fortune : a fine, Xen. An. 
5, 8, 1. 

Meiuv, neut. fietov, irreg. compar. 
olftitcpog, b7Uyog, II. ; v. fiinpog. 

Metuvvfiog, ov, a sort of compar. 
of fimpdivvfiog, Iambi. 

Mf tuatr, eug, r), (fieibo) a lessening, 
diminution, opp. to av^ifotg, Arist. Ca- 
teg. 14, 1 : a fall, 7rorauov, Polyb. 9, 
43, 5. — II. like TitTOTifg, a lowering in 
description, opp. to detvocug. 

MetUTtKog, 7], ov, (fietbw) lowering 
tn description, Longin. Adv. -Kug, 
Sext. Emp. p. 318. 

MetOTog, rj, ov, (fietbd) lessened, to 
oe lessened. 

Me7Ayyatog, ov, Hdt. 2, 12 ; 4, 
198 ; fiz7Jiyyetog, ov, Theophr. H. PI. 
8, 7, 2 ; fieXdyyeog, uv, gen. <j, Id. : 
{fieXag, yala, yij) : — with black soil, 
loamy, Lat. pullus. 

■\Me7.ayyeta, ov, rd, Melangea, a 
place in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 6, 4. 

Me7.dyyvtog, ov, {fieTiag, yvlov) 
black-limbed, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 570. 

MehayicapTrog, ov, {fi£7.ag, Kaprrog) 
with black fruit, fi. dadepeta, Emped. 
14. 

Meldy uepog, ov, {fieTiag, nepag) 
black-horned, Aesch. Ag. 1127. 

Melaynevdrfg, eg, (ue?.ag, nevdo) 
clad in black, Bacchyl. Fr. 38, Neue. 

MeMyKO^Tzog, ov, (fie7.ag, KoXizog) 
black-bosomed, INonn. 

^MeTiaynofiag, a, b, Melancomas, 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 8, 19, 6. 

Me7,aynopv(pt(u, to pipe like the fie- 
7iayKopv(pog. 

ilLeTiaynopv^og, ov, 6, (fie7iag, ko- 
&v<fi~})) black-headed : b fi., a bird, the 
black cap, At. Av. 887. 

Me7.dynpatvog, ov, or rather fie- 
"kayupdvLog, ov, (fie7MyK.pavtg) plaited 
of rushes, Philet. 6, 2. [/cpuv] 

MeXdynpaipog, ov, {fieXag, Kpalpa) 
with black head or hair, Lyc. 1464. 


Me7i.dyK.pav tg, tog, 77, {fteTiag, Kpd- 
vog) a black-tufted k ind of rush, The- 
ophr. 

MelayKpTjdefivog, ov, (fie7.ag, Kprj- 
de/ivov) with black head-band. 

MeXaynpr/mg, idog, 6, 77, (fielag, 
KpvTTtg) with black base, i. e. shoes. 

fMeXayicpidag, ov, 6, Mela?icridas, 
a Spartan naval officer, Thuc. 8, 6, 
with v. 1. -xpidag. 

Me'AdynpoKog, ov, (fie7.ag, kookv) 
with black woof: hence with black can- 
vass or sails, Aesch. Theb. 857. 

M.eXayxatT7jg, ov, 6, (jie7.ag, xa'tv) 
black-haired, epith. of Centauis and 
the like, Hes. Sc. 186, Soph. Tr. 837, 
Eur. Ale. 439. 

Mehdyxeifia, ov, rd, dark spots in 
snow, (perh. f. 1. for fie7.dyxtf^) Xen. 
Cyn. 8, 1, cf. An. 4, 5, 15. 

Me7.dyxi(iog, ov, poet, for fi&ag, 
black, dark, cjdpog, yvta arparog, 
Aesch. Cho. 11, Supp. 719, 745; ire- 
tx7ml, dig, Eur. Phoen. 371, El. 513 ; 
— but also, pt. vv^, Aesch. Pers. 301. 
(The term, -xifiog is not from et/ia, 
X^tov, or from ^eZ/za, xet'iov, etc - : 
but the word is formed directly from 
fi£7.ag as Svgx'fiog from Svg-.) 

Me7.ayxt.Tov , ovog, 6, 77, (fieXag, 
XtTG)V ) with black raiment : hence. 
darksome, gloomy, (ppijv, Aesch. Pers. 
114. [Z] 

Me'Adyx^-atvog, ov, {p,e7.ag, x^nlva) 
black-cloaked, Mosch. 3, 27 : oi M., fthe 
Melanchlaeni,-\ a Scythian nation in 
Hdt. 4, 20, etc. 

Ms?idyx^cjpog, ov, (/xsXag, x^opog) 
darkly pale, sallow, Aretae. 20, 6, etc. 

Me/la yxo /law, C), to have black bile, 
be jaundiced or melancholy -mad, Ar. 
Av. 14, PI. 12, Plat., etc. : and 

~M.e7iayxo7.La, ag, f], black bile, jaun- 
dice, Hipp. v. Foes. Oecon. : hence, 
melancholy, madness, Lat. atra bilis, 
Tim. Locr. 103 A : and 

~Nle7.uyxo7uK6g, rj, ov, tending or in- 
clined to black bile, Hipp. : atrabilious, 
melancholy -mad, Plat. Rep. 573 C. 
Adv. -Kijg : from 

Me7Ayxo7iog, ov, (fieTiag, x°^v) 
with black bile : — dipped in black bile, tot, 
Soph. Tr. 573. 

iHelayxohcodng, eg, {jie7.ayxo7.ta, 
eldog) like black bile, Aretae. 47, 18. 

Me7iayxpvg, eg, Att. for fj.e7.dy- 
XPOog, Cratin. Incert. 75, Antiph. 
Kop. 3, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 281. 

M.e7.ayxpoLTjg, eg, (fie?iag, XP 0La ) 
poet, for fisTidyxpoog, bronzed, swar- 
thy, of a hero's complexion, Od. 16, 
175. 

Me7Myxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
{fi.e7.ag, XP°a) : black-skinned, swarthy, 
esp. sun-burnt : Hdt. 2, 104 has an ir- 
reg. nom. pi. fieTidyxpoeg, and a poet, 
form fiilayxpog, ov, is found in Al- 
cae. 7. 

Me?.ayxp6g, tirog, b, tj, =foreg., 
Eur. Or. 34. 

MeTiadpov, ov, to, the ceiling of a 
room, or, (rather) the main beam, which 
bears it, Od. 8, 279 ; 11, 278, H. Horn. 
3, 174: but in Od. 19, 544, where the 
eagle sits, errt 7rpovx OVTL fJ.e7.d8pG), it 
is the beam projecting outside the house, 
or the cornice. — II. generally, a roof, II. 
2, 414, Od. 18, 150 : a house, nvxap'to- 
ctvov ft., Pind. P. 5, 52; but in this 
signf. usu. in plur., like Lat. tecta ; freq. 
in Trag. (Acc. to E. M. from fie7.atvu, 
cf. KanvodoKT] in Hdt. 8, 137, and Lat. 
atrium, from ater : hence some take 
Od.22,239, atdaTioevTog dvu fieydpoio 
fie7.adpov, for aida7.6ev fj.e7.a6pov, the 
smoky vent-hole.) 

MeXadpbcjtv, poet, for field&pov, 
Od. 8, 279. 


Mt ?.adp6o), ti, io connect or fasten by 
beams, LXX. 

iMe7iaiva, rjg, tj, {fie7.ag) Melaena, 
mother of Delphus, Paus. 10, 6 4 — 
II. utcpa, tj, {black cape), a promontory 
of Bithynia, Ap. Rh. 2, 349.-2. ano- 
ther in Lydia, Strab. p. 645. — 3. the 
northwest point of Chios, Id. — III. ra, 
or ~M.e7.dvta, a city of Cilicia, Id. p. 760. 

MeTiatvalog, 77, ov,=fte7iag. Or. Sib. 

M.e7.aivdg, doog, 77, a blackish fish. 
Meineke CratH Plut. 3. [a] 

\Me7.atvea't, dv, al, Melaeneae, ? 
town of Arcadia, Paus. 5, 7, 1. 

■\Me7.atvevg, eog, 6, Melaeneus, sor, 
of Lycaon, said to be founder of 
foreg., Paus. 1. c. — II. an inhab. of 
Melaeneae. 

■fMeTiatvig, tdog, ff, {fj.e7.ag) a kind 
of black shell-fish, Sophron ap. Ath. 86 
A. — II. appell. ol Venus in Corinth 
Id. 588 C. r 

Me7.atvbf)pv\>, -XP u Ci -<patog,v. sui 
Ke7.aivo-. 

MeXatvo, f. -avu : pf. pass, fte 
fie7.aofj.at : aor. pass. kfiz7.dvdr]v , 
{fie7,ag). To blacken, make black : me 
taph., fi. <ppdo~LV, to use an obscure ex- 
pression, Ath. 451 C. — Pass, to grow 
black, of the stain of blood on the 
skin, II. 5, 354 : but also of blood it- 
self, Soph. Aj. 919: of the earth just 
turned up, 11. 18, 548; of ripening 
grapes, Hes. Sc. 300 ; of a newly 
bearded chin, lb. 167, cf. Plat. Polit. 
270 E. The act. is not in Horn, or 
Hes. : cf. fiO.dvet. — II. intr.=pass. 
to grow black, Plat. Tim. 83 A. 

\Me7Mtot, uv, ol, the Melaei, a peo- 
ple of lower Italy near Itone, Thuc. 
5, 5. 

Me7.afi8ddf]g, eg, {fie7iag, tfatfof 
darkly-deep, TdpTapog, Aesch. Pr. 219 
Soph. Fr. 469 ; cnnbg SpuKOVTog, Eur 
Phoen. 1010. f 

Me7.afi8a(t>7]g, eg, {fie7.ag, fidir-u] 
dark-dyed, v. Eilendt Lex. Soph. 

Me?Mfi{3log, ov, of dark and dreary 
life. 

Me7\afi86petog, or -(36peog, ov, 6. 
{ueTiag, Bopeag) the black north wind 
which blows on the coast of Pales- 
tine and in Gaul, Strab. p. 182, ubi 
v. Casaub. ; the French bise. 

iMe7.dfj.8tov, ov, to, Melambium, 
a place in Thessaly near Scotussa, 
Polyb. 18, 3, 6. 

MeldfidpoTog, ov, {fteTiag, fSpoTog) 
yff fi., land of negroes, Eur. Arch. 2, 
3 ; ye'tToveg u., negroes, Id. Phaeth. 1. 

Me7.dfj3uAog, ov, {fieTiag, ft£)7.og) 
with black soil, loamy, Anth. P. 6, 231. 

\Me7.afivldag, 6, Melamnidas, a Ma- 
cedonian, Arr. An. 4, 7, 2. 

MeXafiTrdyrjg, eg, Dor. for -7777^770, 
(fie7.ag, nfiyvvfit) black-clotted, aifia, 
Aesch. Theb. 737 : in genl. black, dis- 
coloured, Id. Ag. 392. 

Me7.dfiTreTr7.og, ov, (fj.e7.ag, ire^or; 
black-robed, epith. of Death, and Night. 
Eur. Ale. 844. Ion 1150: dark, black, 
gtoTJ}, Ale. 427. 

Me7.afiTxeTd7x>g, ov, (fieTiag, nett 
7,ov) dark-leaved, Mel. 1, 14. 

iMeT-dfiTTodeg, uv, oi,v. sub fieT-dft. 
Trovg. 

iMelajnTodidng, ov, 6, son of Mt 
lampus ; in pi. oi M., the descendants ef 
M., Plat. Ion 538 E. 

MeTia/nrbStov, ov, to, sneeze-wot t, 
so named from Melampus, wno is 
said to have first used it, Theophr. 

Me7,auTrbp<pvpog, ov, dark purple. 

MeTidfiTvovg, 6, 77, -imvv, to, {fielat;, 
Trovg) black-footed, ancient epith. 01 
the Aegyptians, Apollod. 2, I, 4: ir 
Horn, only as prop, n., BJackfoot, v. sq 

iMeldfiTTOvc, oSog & Dor. Mel.au 


MEAA 

/<)l, Melampus, son of Amythaon and 
Idomene, a celebrated physician and 
seer, Od. 15, 225 ; Apollod. 2, 2, 2.— 
2. son of Ithogenes, Vit. Horn. 

MsAdix-Tspog, ov, (/xiAag, Trrepov) 
black-winged, black-ftxthered, Anth. 

MsAu/XTrvyog, ov, (fxiXag, irvy/j) 
black-bottomed, considered a mark of 
manhood, (cf. also Adatog), esp. as 
epitl . of Hercules, v. Muller Dor. 2, 
12, § iO, Wess. Hdt. 7, 216 : /ir/ tev fX£- 
Xainrvyov tvxVS' take care not to 
'catch a Tartar,' Archil. 106 ; u- role 
}%dpolr, Ar. Lys. 802. Hence' 

tMeAdfiTruyoc, ov, b, Aidog, the rock 
Melampygus, a part of Mt. Anopaea 
on the borders of Locris, Hdt. 7, 
216. 

Me?Mf27Tvpov, ov, to, (/xiAag, ttv- 
oog) melampyrum, cow-wheat, The- 
ophr. 

Me/M.ucjar/g, eg, {/xiAag, (jxlog) u-hose 
light is blackness, "Epefiog, Eur. Hel. 
8. 

M.eAdfX(j)vAAog, ov, (/xiAag, (j>v?JiOv) 
iark-leaved, 6d6va, Anacr. 82 : of 
places, dark with leaves, dark-woodsd, 
Mrva, Pind. P. 1, 53, yf/, Soph. O. C. 
182 : falso as epith. of the island Sa- 
mos, Strab. p. 637.f — II. as subst. 70 /x. 
—uKavQog, Plin. 

MeldjLKpuvog, ov, (/iilag, (puvrj) 
with indistinct voice, Lat. fusca voce, 
Galen. 

MEAa/XTpr/fyig, idog, 6, i], (/xiAag, 
ibr/tpig) with black pebbles, of streams, 
Call. Dian. 101, Del. 76. 

llliAdv, uvog, to, (neut. from (is- ' 
lag) black dye, ink, etc., Plat. Phaedr. 
276 C, Dem. 313, 11. 

Me?AvdeTog, ov, 6, (/xiAag, uETog) 
the black eagle, Arist. H. A. 

MsTiuvadr/p, 6, (/xiAag, udr/p) airog, 
a dark kind -of summer-wheat, Geop.: 
Hssych. /xEAavatdrjp. 

5i;Xdvaiyig, idog, b and r/, or /xe- 
hdvaiylg (/xiAag, aiyig) : — with dark 
iSegis, or wrapped in black storms, epith. 
of Erinys, Aesch. Theb. 699 : also 
epith. of Bacchus at Athens, Paus. — 
II. olvog /x. was a dark red wine, Plut. 
2, 692 E. 

MsXuvavyiTtg. idog, r/, pecul. poet, 
fern, of sq., Orph. Arg. 515. 

Me?Mvavyr]g, ig,(ui?iag, avyrj) dark- 
gleaming, vaa/xbg, Eur. Hec. 154. 

MeAavdeipog, ov, b, (/xiAag, Seiot/) 
the black-throat, a bird, our red-start. 

■fMeAavdeTCTai, Gtv, ol, v. 1. Xen. 
An. 7, 2, 32 for MeAavolrat. 

MeAdvdETog, ov, (/xiAag, dito) bound 
or mounted with black, (f>do~yava /x., best 
understood of the iron scabbard, II. 
15, 713 ; so, (i. fi'ooc, Eur. Phoen. 
1091 ; odtcog fi., an iron-rimmed shield, 
Aesch. Theb. 43; but, fieMvderov 
povu &<pog, Eur. Or. 821. 

■fMe?iavdia, ag, rj, Melandia, a dis- 
trict of Sithonia, Theopomp. ap. 
Steph. Byz. : v. MsAavdlrat. 

MeAavdlvrig, ov, b, {/xiAag, divrf) 
dark-eddying, Dion. P. 577. [l] 

fMeAavdiTat, Qv, ol, the inhab. of 
Melandia, the Melandltae, Xen. An. 
7, 2, 32 ; cf. Me lavdirtTai. 

MsAavdoKog, ov, (/xiAav, dixouai) 
holding ink, dyyog u.=sq., Anth. P. 6, 

M.e?.avd6xVi VQi V> (fteAav, dixo- 
U,at) an inkstand. 

M. Adidpvov, ov, to, (/xiAar, dpvg) 
S*zrt of -tak, Theophr. ; for which in 
Od. J 4, 12 wc have to /xilav dpvog. — 
II 7d /XEAavdpva, (/xEAdvdpvg) a part 
of the tunny which was salted : also 
ucAct- 5ovai, ci, Ath. 121 B ; cf. Xe- 
aocr. p. 174 Coray 

iHsAfrj dpvog, ov (fieAag, dpvg) dark 
400 


MEAA 

with oak-leaves ; generally dark-leaved, 
TCLTvg, Aesch. Fr. 235. 

MeXdvdpvg, vog, 6, the tunny-fish, 
Ath. 121 B. 

MeAdvetdeo, Q, to look black, Galen. 
Gloss. 

MeXdveifJ.ovio, (5, to be clad in black, 
Arist. Mirab. 109, 1, Strab. : and 

MeAdvEi/xovta, ag, ij, a wearing of 
black clothes : from 

MeAuvei/huv, ov, (/xi?,ag, eljua) black- 
clad, pi. ifyodoi, the assaults of the black- 
robed, ones (the Furies), Aesch. Eum. 
376. 

Meldvet, (jxilag) in II. 7, 64, a pas- 
sage which was variously read in 
Aristarchus' time: his reading was 
fisXavet di TE TCOVTOV i»7r' avTr/g (sc. 
cjpiK.bg), so that /xEAdvu=/X£Aalv(o, to 
make black, darken, (cf. nvddvu, Kvdai- 
vco), and £id>vpog must be supplied as 
the nom. : Wolf and others read, ue- 
AavEi (impf.) or /xEAavti (pres.) di te 
TvovTogva' avTTjg, from [X£Aaveu,intr. 
=/U£Aalvo/xat, to grow black or dark. 
In later Ep. /xEXaviu, intr., is certain- 
ly found, Ap. Rh. 4, 1574, Arat. 836, 
Call. Ep. 55, etc., — which is evidence 
that they read irovTog in Horn. Cf. 
Spitzn. Exc. xiv. ad II. 

iMEAavsvg, eog Ep. 7/og, 6, Mcla- 
neus, father of Amphimedon in Ithaca, 
Od. 24, 103— 2. son of Apollo, Paus. 
4, 2, 2. 

iMeAavntg, ldog,r/,Melane'is, earlier 
name of Eretria in Euboea, Strab. p. 
448. 

M.E?MVTj(bdTog, ov, v. [xsya?j<p-. 

M.E7iavd£d,ag,7],— ixEAdvtdv opaatg, 
opp. to AevkoOeu, Aristo ap. Plut. 2, 
440 F. 

M£?Mv6sAaiov, ov, to, oil of [xeAuv- 
Olov, Diosc. 

MsAdvdEfxov, ov, to, a sort of dvds- 
fxig (signf. III.), Diosc. 

■\lslEAavdEvg, 6, Melantheus, son of 
Dolius, goatherd of Ulysses, Od. 17, 
212 ; 21, 176 ; (only nom. and voc. of 
this form, the other cases from Me- 
Advdtog.) 

MsAavdr/g, Eg, {[xi?.ag, dvdog) with 
black blossoms : generally, black, swar- 
thy, yivog, Aesch. Supp. 154: cf. Aev- 
Kavdr/g. 

M.£?Mvdiov, ov, to, also /u£?Mvdiog 
rrba, (fxiAag, dvdog) a herb whose seeds 
were used as spice, nigella Sativa, The- 
ophr., Diosc. 

iMsAdvdtog, ov, b, Melanthius,= 
M.£Aav9£vg. — 2. an inferior tragic poet 
at Athens, derided by Ar. Av.151, Pac. 
803.— 3. another poet, Plut. Cim. 4.— 

4. a general of the Athenians, Hdt. 5, 
97 ; Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 46.— Others in 
Diog. L. 

iMsAavdog, ov, b, Melanthus, son of 
Neleus and Periclymene, a king of 
Messenia, who, driven out by the He- 
raclidae, fled to Athens, where he be- 
came king, Hdt. 5, 65 ; Paus. 2, 18, 
8, who calls him son of Andropom- 
pus, 7, 1, 9.-2. a Sparfan, Thuc. 8, 

5. — II. in Lyc. 767 an appell. of Nep- 
tune. 

MEAdvdpiZ, Tplxog, b, ij,—/XE?.av6- 
6pL^, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 10. 

iMEAavdd), ovg, tj, Melantho, daugh- 
ter of Dolius, sister of M.E?iavd£vg, 
Od. 18, 321. 

MsMvia, ag, 77, (/x£?,ag) blackness, 
Arist. Categ. 5, 45. — II. a black cloud, 
Xen. An. 1, 8, 8. 

tMeAavm, rd, v. sub Wekaiva. 

Me/lav t'CcJ, {fXE^ag) to be black or 
blackish, Hicesius ap. Ath. 320 D. 

M-EAdviov, ov, T6,=/xsAav lov, the 
common violet, opp. to Aevkolov. [a] 

iM.£?iavt7nvn, Tjg, 7j, Melanippe, 


MEAA 

daughter of Aeolus, mother of Boeo 
tus and Aeolus by Neptune; frors 
her a play of Eur. was named, Ar 
Thesm. 547 ; Plat. Symp. 177 A.— 2 
a queen of the Amazons, Ap. Rh. 2 
965. (Prop. fern, from Me Adviit-Kog.; 

tMe AavLirn idrj g, ov, 6, (prop, son of 
Mdayiippus), Melanippides, a celebra 
ted dithyrambic poet (of Melos) at 
Athens, Xen. Mem. 1,4,3: acc. te 
Suid. an elder and younger. 

MEAdviTT-og, ov, (jueAag, ittttos) 
with black horses, vv^, Aesch. Fr. 64 
[«] 

tMe/ldv£7r7roc, ov, 6, Melanippus, sod 
of Astacus, one of the Theban chiefs, 
Aesch. Theb. 414, cf. 406 sqq.— 2. son 
of Agrius, Apollod. 1, 8, 6. — 3. son of 
Theseus, Plut. Thes. 8.-4. a son oi 
Priam, Apollod. 3, 12, 5. — 5. son ol 
Hicetaon, of Percote, II. 15, 547. — 
Others in Hdt. 5, 95 ; Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 
35; etc. 

iM.£Aavlu>v, uvog, 6, Melamon, fa- 
ther of Parthenopaeus, Paus. 5, 17 
10.— 2. an Athenian, Ar. Lys. 786. 

M.EAdv6yEiog, ov,=fXE?idyy£iog. 

MEAdvbypafXfxog, ov, (jxiXag, ypau 
jifj) with black stripes, Arist. ap. Atb. 
313 C. 

MeAavoSip/uaTog, ov, (fxiAag, dip 
jxa) black-skinned, Arist. H. A. 3, 9, 2. 
MsAdvodoxEiov, ov, To,=fX£Aavd&- 

xv- r '* 

M£Auvo£i57jg, ig, (uiAag, eldog) 
black-looking, Arist. Color. 5, 11. 

Meauvoel/xuv, ov, gen. ovog,=(xe 
XavELjjiuv, Hipp. ? 

MeMvo^v^, vyog, 6, rj, {fxiAag, 
^EvyvvfiO in Aesch. Supp. 530, fxEXa- 
vbQvy aTav, prob. of the black (Ae- 
gyptian) rowers, cf. 719, 745. 

M.£Adv6dpt£;, Tplrog, 6, tj, (/uiXac, 
dpi!;) black-haired, Hipp. p. 955. 

MEAuvondpdiog, ov, IfxiAag, napdia) 
black-hearted, ~ETvybv ~iroa, Ar. Ran 
470. 

IMEAavoKoATiog, ov, (ui?Mg, koA 
ivog) black-bosomed, epith. of Night, 
Ursin. in Bacchyl. 40 for MEya/.oKoA 

,rof * . • 

M.£AdvoKourig, ov, 6, and jusAdvo- 

KO/xog, ov, {/uiAag, kollt}) black-haired. 

MsAuvofxaAAog, ov, black-fleeced. 

M.£Adv6fXfxdTog, ov, (iii?^ag, dfx/xa) 
black-eyed, Plat. Phaedr. 253 D. 

M.£AdvovEKvoet(xuv, ov, gen. ovog, 
{fxilag, viKvg, Etfxa) clad in black 
shroud, comic word in Ar. Ran. 1336. 

M-EAdvovE^g, ig, {jxilag, vi<pog) 
with black clouds. 

MEAdvonoiog, ov, {jxiAag, tcoieci} 
blackening. 

MEAdvoTTTEpog, ov, (uiAag, TTTEpOV) 
black-winged, (pdaua, Eur. Hec. 705 ; 
Nv£ Ar. Av. 695.' 

MEAdvoTTTipv^, vyog, b, 7], (fxiAag, 
nTipv^)—foTeg., Eur. Hec. 71 : with 
black fiiis, Ar. Fr. 452. 

M£Advopibdi3duTog, ov, (jxilag, /3a- 
j36u)Tog) striped with black, Xenocr. 

N.Eldvop'p'i&g, ov, (/xiAag, p"i£a) 
black-rooted: to fi., black hellebore, 
Diosc. 

MeAavog, rj, 6v,=/xiAag, Lob. Pa 
ral. 139. 

fMiAavog, ov, 6, Melanus, apromoil 
tory of Cyzicus, Strab. p. 576. 

MsAdvocrapKog, ov, (jxi?.ag, adpf: 
with black Jlesh, dub. 

MeAavoaTrepfxov, ov, to, = psldv 
dtov, Diosc. Par. 2, 93. 

MeAdvoGTEpvog, ov, (fxiAag, crip- 
vov) black-breasted, v. 1. for sq. 

MEAdvocTepQog, ov, {fxiAag, crio 
(pog) black-skinned, Aesch. Fr. 377. 

ME?Mv6cTiKTog, ov, {/xfXag, arifc 
black-spotted, Arist. ap. 4th. 3C5 C 


ME A A 

MeAuvo 'To/iog, ov, (fisWag, gtoXtj) 
black-robed, Plut. 2, 372 D. 

M.e'kavoGTog, ov, for /j,£?MVOGT£og, 
',U£%ar, ogteov) black-boned, as was 
read in II. 21, 252 by Aristot. ; al. fie- 
TidvoGGog, (ogge) black-eyed ; but 
Aristarch. fii^avog rov 6?jp?]T?/pog ; 
—v. Spitzn. ad 1. 

MeTidvoavpfiatog, ov, epith. of the 
Acgyptians in Ar. Thesm. 857, with 
B double meaning, (fiklag, avpfta) 
with black trains to their robes, and 
(avpfiaia) black-dosed, cf. Hdt. 2, 77, 
FJld v. sub jueXavo^v^. 

■\M.elavoGvpoi, ov, ol, the black Sy- 
rians, dwelling beyond Mt. Taurus, 
Strab. p. 737 : cf. AevnoGvpot. 

MeXav OTeixtfg, v - sub fj.£%avT£ixf}g. 

Me?MVOTT]£, rjTcg, r), (fiiTiag) black- 
ness, Galen. 

ME/idvovpig, idog, pecul. fem. of 
sq., Anth. P. 6, 304. 

M.E?idvovpog, ov, (fiilag, ovpd) 
black-tailed: — 6 fi., a sea fish, the 
black-tail, melanurus, Epich. p. 29, 
Antiph. Probl. 1,4. [a] 

Ms^avbcpaiog, ov, (/iD.ag, fyaiog) 
dark-gray, opp. to hevnocp., Ath. 78 A. 

M-E/iavdQdaljuor, ov, (fis/iag : b(j)6a?,- 
pbg) black-eyed, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 

I, 17. 

Me^uvoQIeiP, e{3oc, 6, tj, (/ze/lac, 
<j>?i£ip) black-veined, Aretae. 

M.£Xdvo(j)opi(i), w, to wear black, 
Plut. 2, 557 D. 

MeAavc^opoc, ov, (fiiXag, ^epw) 
wearing black. 

Me/ldvoppnc, v, gen. vog, black- 
browed, [a] 

M.s?iuv6(j>pcjv, ovog, 6, //, (fiEAag, 
fypyv) black-hearted. 

M£Auvb<pvA?<,og, ov ,=fi£?M[i(t)V?Jiog : 
* l ack -plumed, irrspd, Chaerem. ap. 
Ath. COS C. 

MeTiavox^upog, ov, {jiEAag, x^~ 
oog) darkly pale, Prod. 

MeA&voxpfig, £g,=[iEAayxp/]g- 

MsAuvbxpoog, ov, = [XEAdyxpoog, 
Od. 19, 246 : — metapl. nom. pi., nva- 
uol jiEAavoxpoEg, II. 13, 589. 

MeAdvo^poc, oTog, 6, j],=fiEAuy- 
\pug, Eur. Hec. 1105. 

MeAuvog), u, to blacken. 

MsAavGig, £G)g, 7], {iiEAaLvojiaL) a 
becoming black, Arist. Phvs. Ausc. 5, 
6,5. 

M£?MVGT£pVOg l OV, == flEAaVOGTEp- 

vog. 

}M£?Mvrag, a and ov, 6, Melantas, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Artax. 19 ; etc. 

i~M.£?idvTElog, ov, of or belonging to 
Melas, Melantean, at MeAuvteloc tte- 
rpat or dsipai, the Melantean rocks, 
near Thera, Ap. Rh. 4, 1707: in 
Strab. MeMvOloi, p. 636. 

M.£?i.avTEtx7ig, £g, {fi&ag, TEixog) 
black-walled, douog liEpGEtyovrjg, Pind. 
O. 14, 28, ubi Bockh /i£lavoT£txvg. 

MsXdvTEpog, a, ov, compar. from 
fisXag, II. 

MEXavrripta, ag, r), a black metallic 
dye or ink, prob. oxide of copper, 
Arist. Color. 4, 1 ; cf. Diosc. 5, 118. 

fM.£2.dvTr]g, ov, 6,Melantes, an Athe- 
nian, an opponent of Demosthenes, 
Dem. 310, 10. 

fMiAavTog, ov, 6, Melantus, masc. 
pr. n., Luc. 

MsAavTpdyY/g, Eg, (fxiAag, rpayslv) 
black when eaten, gvkov, Anth. P. 6, 
299. 

MsAavvSpog, ov, (fisAag, vSwp) with 
black water, Kpr/vr] (i., a well where the 
water looks black from the shade, etc., 

II. 9, 14, Od. 20, 158, etc. [a] 
MeAdvufia, arog, to, blackness. [Aa] 
Me%avG)7r6g , ov, (fiEAag , uip) black- 

moftmg. 


MEAA 

\M.EAdva~og, ov. 6, Melanopus, an 
Athenian, father of Laches, Thuc. 3, 
86. — 2. son of Laches, an Athenian 
orator, Id. ib. ; Dem. 703, 21.— 3. son 
of Diophantus, a Sphettian, Dem. 925, 
2. — Others in Ath. ; etc. 

MEldvuGtg, f),=fi£AavGtg. [u] 

M.EAdp'p'ivog, ov, ([liAag, ()iv6v) 
black-skinned, Nonn. 

ME'AA"2, fisAaiva, jikldv, gen. 
fiiAdvog, fi£%aivrjg, fisXavog, cf. rd- 
Aag, the only word exactly like it in 
form. Black, dark: — in Horn, /lie- 
Aav alfia, nvjia, vdap, fisAag olvog, 
yala [isAaiva, etc., where it is simply 
descriptive, and evidently orig. meant 
no definite colour, but simply dark — ; 
vavg [i. ]s prob. so called not from its 
being pitched over, nor yet from the 
gloom of the hold, but simply from the 
dark look of all ships on the water. — II. 
black, dark, gloomy, EGTTEpog, vv^, etc., 
Horn. — III. metaph. black, dark, ddva- 
rog, H. 2, 834, etc. ; K?/p, lb. 859, etc. ; 
bdvvat [i., II. 4, 117, etc. ; the origin 
of the metaph. being more distinctly 
seen in the phrases fi. v£<$>og Oavdroto, 
uxEog vecjeItj fi., II. 16, 350 ; 18, 22 : 
hence generally dark, dire, horrid, u. 
rvxVi upd, Aesch. Supp. 88, Theb. 
833 ; dvdynr], Eur. Hipp. 1388 ; etc.— 
In all these signfs., opp. to Tisvuog. — 2. 
of the voice, indistinct, hat.fuscus, opp. 
to TiEvnog (q. v.), Arist. Top. 1, 15,4. 
— 3. dark, obscure, enigmatical, Plut., 
as in Lat. Lycophron ater, Stat. Sylv. 
5, 3, 157. — 4. of men, black, (like hie 
niger est), Plut. 2, 12 D :— so prob. 
jusXatvat (bpivsg in Solon ap. Diog. 
L. 1, 61 ; ft. Kapdta, Pind. Fr. 88.— 
IV. compar. {LEkdvTEpog., a, ov (which 
establishes the orig. form to be *ue- 
Xavg, cf. /Lt£?Mv6g), 11. 24, 94, proverb, 
of the thickest darkness, v£<pog /lle- 
XdvTspov f)vrE tcLggcl, II. 4, 277, cf. 
Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 90 : also jUEhavd)- 
TEpog, in Strab. — Poet, coilat. form 
KE/\,aiv6g, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. /ccAai- 
vog : and in II. 24, 79, iiEikag : Aeol. 
liEkaig. 

fMsXag, uvog, 6, Melas, — I. masc. 
pr. n. ; — 1. son of Phrixus and Chal- 
ciope, from whom the gulf (infra HI.) 
was said to be named, Ap. Rh. 2, 1 156. 
— 2. son of Porthaon, brother of Oe- 
neus, II. 14, 117. — 3. son of Licymnius, 
a companion of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 
7, 7. — Others in Paus. ; etc. — II. of 
rivers ; — 1. a river of Thrace, falling 
into the gulf of same name, now Sal- 
datti ? Hdt. 7, 58.-2. a river of Thes- 
saly, emptying into the Malian gulf, 
Id. 7, 198. — 3. a river of Achaia near 
Olenos, Call. Jov. 23.-4. a small 
river of Boeotia near Orchomenus, 
flowing into the lake Copals, Strab. 
p. 407 ; Paus. 9, 38, 6.— Others men- 
tioned in Strab., and Paus. — III. 6 
~M.£?\,ag KO?i~og, (the black gulf) Melas 
sinus, a deep gulf between the Thra- 
cian Chersonese and the main coast 
of Thrace, now gulf of Saros, Hdt. 6, 
41 ; 7, 58 ; etc.: in Ap. Rh. 1, 922, 
6 Milag izovrog. 

MeAaoy/a, arog, to, (fiETiaivu) a 
black colour, or dye, Apollod. ap. Phot. ; 
black, Anth. P. 6, 63 : — a black spot, 
Plut. 2, 564 E. 

MEXaGfiog, ov, 6, ifiETiaivcj) black- 
ness, lividness, Hipp. p. 425 : — a black 
spot, Plut. 2, 921 F. 

iMHidot, ov, oi, theMeldi, a Gallic 
race on the Sequana, Strab. p. 194. 

ME'AAft, to melt, make liquid, Call. 
Fr. 309 : pass. [i£"X8ofiai, to melt, grow 
liquid, TiE^rjg kvlgtjv /xsldoptEvog, a cal- 
dron melting as to the fat, i. e. in which 
fat melts, II. 21 363 ; ubi al. Kviay. 


MEAJS 

Me/le, Ep. 3 impf. fiorr. izL/uj, Oti 
5, 6. 

MeAe, o) ji£?^£, an Att. vecat. from* 
nom. not in use, as a familiar addrest 
to both sexes, my good friend, my dear, 
etc., Ar. Eq. 671, Nub. 33, Eccl. 120, 
133 ; V7] Ai\ ufZE?i£, Plat. Theaet. 17* 
E ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. ; — later addressee 
to men only.— (The deriv. from fisleos 
wretched, will never do ; for it almoa 
always has a good sense. Buttm. ro 
fers it to a nom. /iD.og from root heXi 
Lat. mcl, melior : the Gramm. explairj 
it by <j ETUUElELag iltjiE mi oiov fit 

/J.E?.7]/Ll£V£.) 

MsTiEaypig, l6og,i], iofMeleager(l), \ 
a sort of guinea-fowl, named after th» 
hero Meleager, Arist. H. A. 6, 2, 3 
Clytus ap. Ath. 655 B.f— II. al Me W 
ypidEg vt)gol, islands of Meleager, \v 
the Padus, Anton. Lib. : from 

tMe/leaypoc, ov, 6, Meleager, son c' 
Oeneus and Althaea, an Argonaut 
and one of the Calydonian hunters, 
II. 2, 642. — 2. one of Alexander's gen- 
erals, Arr. An. 1, 24. — 3. an epigram 
matic poet of Gadara in Syria, Strab. 
p. 759 ; Anth.— Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 

MeXeu^u, (fi£?.og) to modulate, sing. 

tMeAeac, ov, 6, Meleas, a Laconian. 
Thuc. 3, 5.-2. -Xsug, a, 6, masc. pi! 
n., N. T. 

MeAe&ztVw, {[ie?m) to care for, be 
cumbered abov.t,c. gen., TT£vLr]g, The- 
ogn. 1125 : also c. ace, Theocr. 10, 52. 
cf. Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 20 ; also c. inf. 
ynpLCLL KdKTjv oh /isXESatvEt egOAoc 
dvrjp, a good man cares not to marry a 
bad woman, Theogn. 185 : as Lat. 
non curare,— detrectare. — II. to care for, 
attend upon, like dEparcEVG), fi. rotij 
voGEOVTag, Hdt. 8, 115. 

M.£?i£dn, ng, i), v. 1. for lleIett], Hipp, 
p. 617. 

M.£?J6r}fia, aTog, to, (//eAedc/va) 
care, anxiety, Horn., who always uses 
plur. : [X£?i£6rju.aTa rra-pog, anxiety 
about one's father, Od. 15, 8 : also oi 
sleep, hvuv /islEdrjiiaTa dvfiov, II 
23, 62 ; cf. "kvGL[j.£lf)g : — fiE?.E6r/uara 
§s£v, their care for man, Eur. Hipp. 
1102. — II. the object of care, Ibyc. 4 : 
cf. fiiTirjua. 

iMs?i£d77/j.og, ov, 6, Meledernvs, an 
Athenian, son of Cleon, Dem. 273, 6 ; 
where Bekk. T£?Jdnu.og from the best 
MSS. 

M.£?^£Orjfiuv, ov, (fiEMSr/fia) eating 
for, c. gen., Anth. P. 9, 569.— II. busy. 
KEpaig, lb. 6, 39, cf. 7, 425. 

Me/ledaw, uvog, 7],=yL£kE6(dvr], H 
Horn. Ap. 532, Hes. Op. 66, Theogn 
879. Sappho 11 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 146 

M.£?i.Edov£vg, 6, poet, for /xe^eSu- 
vbg, Theocr. 24, 104. 

MeXeSuvt], rig, r), like /ueIeSuv, 
care, sorrow, Od. 19, 517, Theocr.^ 
etc. : — a\so=/ii£?i£Sri/ia, /ieIettj, Hipp. 

METiEdcjvog, ov, b and 7), one icho 
lakes care of, an attendant, guardian, fi. 
T(jv oIkiljv, a house-steward, Hdt. 3, 
61; 6 u. tuv drjpiuv, the keeper of the 
crocodiles, Id. 2, 65 ; also /ll. Tr/g rpo 
(p?]g, one who provides their food, Ib. 

MeXei, impers., v. /ieXo. 

MeIeI^u, (/uiXog I) like [ieIL^u I, to 
dismember, cut in pieces. 

MeAeiVoc, tj, ov,-=.fi£kivog, /xelIi- 
vog, Theophr. 

MeXelgti, adv. (/ieXel^cj,) limb from 
limb, Shakspere's ' ' limb-meal,'' II. 24, 
409. \tc\ 

M.£?i£o-nad?jg, Eg, (fj,£?i£og, ■Ka8Eiv} 
suffering wretchedly, Aesch. Theb. 964. 

M.£7i£OTzovog, ov, (fisTiEog, frdvoc) 
having done wretchedly, Aesch. Theu. 
963. 

Me/leoc, a, ov, also og, ov, Eu/ 
901 


MEAE 


MEAH 


M£A1 


Vr. 207 :--Lke faebg, idle, useless, ov 
'fprj earu.fj.evai fiOzov avv TEVXEat, 
11. 10. 480 ; jue?\,erj 6i fiot eaaerai. bpfir), 
Od. 5,416 ; ov ft£?.£og elpf/GETai.alvog, 

II. 23, 795 ; — so ju.e'Aeov as adv., in vain, 

U£?.£OV 6' TJHOVTLOdV d//0CJ, II. 16, 

336 ; /xeaeov Se oi Evxog, fbunag, II. 
21/473, (where however the ancients 
took it as adj., with £i>xog, — a fruitless 
victory). — II. from Hes. Th. 563, ovk 
ididcv fie?JotGi rrvpbg fi£vog...6v7]ToZ- 
?t,it took the later sense of unhappy, 
miserable, T:ag. ; esp. in addressing 

5ersons, a-, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7,140 : fie- 
. .sog ydficov, xmhappy in thy marriage, 
Aescb. Theb. 779 ; cf. Pors.Hec. 425. 
Cf. nele. 

Me?*eotppuv, ovog, 6, ?/, (fiiAEog, 
6pr}v) miserable-minded, Lat. infelix 
animi, Eur. I. T. 854. 

Me/ieacTTTepog, ov, (fii/.og II, ttte- 
pbv) singing with its witigs, epith. of 
the cicada, Anth. P. 7, 194; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 688. 
MeXerat, poet, for fieXei, v. fiiAu. 
KeAetug), u>, f. -fan, Thuc. 1, 80, 
etc. ; but -rjaofiat, Luc. Pseudos. 6 : 
— to care for, take care of, c. gen., (3iov, 
ipyov, Hes. Op. 314, 441.— II. c. acc. 
rei, like eirtfieXeofiai, to attend to, st udy, 
pursue diligently, Lat. excolere, Hdt. 3, 
115: hence,//. db^av, to study, court 
reputation, Thuc. 6, 11, fi. doijac, to 
•court popular opinion, Plat. Phaedr. 
260 C, cf. Soph. O. C. 171 ; and so to 
practise, etc., v. infr. Construct., 
mostly c. acc. rei, ji. juavretav, H. 
Horn. Merc. 557, cf. Hdt. 6, 105 ;freq. in 
Atl ,/x. coqLav, Ar. Plut. 511 ; rexvac, 
dv^opLKT/v, bpxvoLv, etc., Plat. : esp. 
in Att. to practise speaking, to go over 
a speech in oiie's mind, Lat. meditari, 
Plat. Phaedr. 228 B, Dem. 421, 20 ; 
eIso, ll. em ruv natptiv, to get up a 
speech off-hand, Id. 1414, 12 : to re- 
Kejrs*, Arist. Probl. : — rarely c. dat. 
lei, as fx., rcfoj, to practise with the 
bow, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 21 : — so c. inf., 
to practise doing a thing, as, fi. ro^ev- 
eiv nal o-kovtL&iv, lb. 1, 2, 12 ; fi. 
uTrodvifGKEiv, Plat. Phaed. 67 E : ab- 
sol. to practise, exercise one's self, the 
acc. rei being omitted, Xen. Hell. 
3, 4, 16 ; hence, ev tlo fir) fieAerdvTi, 
by want of practice, Thuc. 1, 142, 
Plat. Rep. 407 B, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 
436, y. — In pass., to be practised, Thuc. 
L, 142, Plat., etc. ; c. inf., Eur. Alex- 
andr. 4, Ar. Eccl. 119 : — cf. ugkecj. — 

III. c. acc. pers., to exercise or train 
one, kfieAETrjcev avrovc dig eiev...Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 1, 42 ; also c. inf., ft. riva ttol- 
elv, Mnesim. 'l-Trorp. 1, 7, ubi v. 
Meineke. — 2. to attend (as physician), 
Hipp. p. 550 ; and in pass., of the pa- 
tient, Id. 556. (From fie Aw, fiEAsdatvu: 
some also connect it with Lat. medi- 
tari, v. 6, VI.) 

~M.e7.eTrj, rig, if, care, attention, Hes. 
Op. 410 : c. gen. rei, fi. rz?„ebvuv, care 
for many things, lb. 378 ; so, fie/JT-r/v 
Ttvbg exEiv~fie7.erav eiri/ieAeia&ai, 
like curam gerere rei, lb. 455 : later 
also, fi. nept Tivog, Plat. Polit. 286 A, 
xpog rt, Id. Legg. 865 A : c. gen. pers., 
care paid by one, fi. Oeuv, Soph. Phil. 
.96. — 2. esp. practice, exercise, Thuc. 
2, 85, etc. ; ttovcjv u.., Id. 2, 39 ; u nal 
vddrjGtg, Plat., and Xen. : in a mili- 
ary sense, fieAETTjv Tcoteladat, to go 
Shrough one's practice, Thuc. 1, 18, 
Xen., etc : the practice of speaking, 
declamath" Dem. 328, 15, etc.— 3. a 
pursuit, Pmd. O. 9, 161. — II. care, 
anxiety, fie/xTr) KaTarpvx£odai, Eur. 
Med. 1099. 

tMe/len?, 77c, r), MelP.te, one of the 
w»rliei Muses, in Pans. 9, 29, 2. 
002 


yLe/.tTrffxa, ucog, to, (fie?>.£Tdu) a 
practice, custom, Eur. Incert. 101 ; fi. 
npbg ~i, practice in.., Xen. Eq. 11, 13 : 
also= fieAr/fia. 

Me?.eTnpog, d, ov, (/ze/erdw) prac- 
tising diligently, Xen. An. 1, 9,5 : aw 
ovolai \ieA., meetings for practising 
oratory, debating societies, Philostr. 

M.e?^eTT]Teov, verb. adj. from fieXe- 
T(1cj, one must care for, study, tl, Plat. 
Gorg. 527 B. 

M.e7.ETrjTr}piov, ov, to, (/ue?.ETri) a 
place for practice, Plut. Demosth. 8. — 
II. the instrument for practising, Anax- 
andr. 'Hpa/cA. 1. 

M.E AET7jTtK.bg, rj, 6v, (fieAETau) in- 
clined to practise, Ttvbg, Clem. Ai. 

Me/Ur^roc, r), bv, {fie%eTu',)) prac- 
tised : to be gained by practice, upevf], 
Plat. Clit. 407 B. 

~ME?uSTop, opog, 6, (fiEAu) one who 
cares for, a guardian, avenger, dftfitTtva, 
Soph. El. 846. 

Melr/, rig, rj, a sort of cup, Anaxipp. 
ap. Ath. 486 F. 

M.£Ar]dbv, adv., (fie?,og)—fie?,EiaTt, 
limb by limb, in joints, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 153 E. — 2. by paragraphs. 

Me?,7]66v, bvog, r},=fj.E%£6Lov, Si- 
I mon. 14, Anth. P. 5, 293. 
I M&rjfia, ctTog, to, (/lleAu) the ob- 
ject of care, — a beloved object, TOVfibv 
fiEA., like Virgil's mea cura, Sappho 
105 ; so, viatg ft. rcapdevoig, Pind. P. 

10, 93; XaplTovfi., Id. Fr. 63 ; Kv- 
Trpidog, lb. 237 ; — so also in Trag. — 

11. a charge, duty, Aesch. Ag. 1549 : — 
— hence care, anxiety, Aesch. Eum. 
444, Theocr. 14, 2 ; etc. 

fMeX^c, TITog, 6, the Meles, a river of 
Ionia near Smyrna, on the banks of 
which Homer was said to have been 
born, H. Horn. 8, 3 ; Strab. p. 554 : 
in Anth. Plan. 292, the river -god is 
made the father of Homer : cf. Diibn. 
Asius 12. — II. Meles, father of the di- 
thyrambic poet Cinesias, Plat. Gorg. 
501 B.— Others in Paus., etc. 

iM.E?>fiaavdpog, ov, 0, Melesandrus, 
a commander of the Athenians, Thuc. 
2, 69. — 2. a person against whom an 
oration of Dinarchus is directed, 
Dion. H. 

iM£/i7]atag, ov, b,Melesias, an Olym- 
pic victor of Aegina, Pind. N. 4, 151. 
— 2. an Athenian ambassador, Thuc. 
8, 86 ; father of the Thucydides, who 
was an opponent of Pericles, v. 1. Mt- 
'Ar/Gtag, v. Marcell. vit. Thuc. % 43.— 
Others in Plat. Lach. ; etc. 

jME?i.riGiy£V7jg, ovg, b, (MeZ^c I, 
*yEvo) Melesigmes, i. e. born on or of 
(the) Meles, appell. of Homer, Vit. 
Horn. ; v. Mi/.r/g I. 

M.E?„r/alju3poTog, ov, (fi&rjGig, (3po- 
Tog) being an object of care or love to 
men, Pind. P. 4, 27. 

i~M.£?i7/Gfn7TOC, OV, 6, MelesippUS, a 

Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 1, 139. 

Mi/.r/aig, Eug, rj, (jj.e?m) care, dili- 
gence. 

~M.£?*7}Gftbg, ov, o,=foreg., dub. 

TslEArfTEOv, verb. adj. from fikXu, 
one must take thought, Ttvbg, Plat. Rep. 
365 D. 

i~M.e?irjTtSrig, ov, o, Meletides, a per- 
son, whose name became proverb, for 
stupidity, Ar. Ran. 991 : in form pa- 
tron, from sq. 

^M.£ArjTog, ov, b, (more correct than 
MiAtrog) Meletus, an Athenian tragic 
poet, of the deme Pitthus, one of the 
accusers of Socrates, Ar. Ran. 1302 ; 
Plat. Apol. ; Xen. Mem. ; etc. : ano- 
ther Meletus is mentioned as an ac- 
complice of the Thirty, implicated in 
a charge of profaning the mysteries, 
Andoc. 2, 41 ; 12. 34: Xen. Hell. 2, 


4, 36 ; etc. ; perh. same as the potf 
v. Clinton Fast. Hell. 2, p. xxxvi, u 

ME'AI", to : gen. nog, etc. : (a dat 
fiEAt acc. to Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p 
641, — but?) : — Lat. MEL, honey 
Horn. : said to be made by men from 
the^otv^in Hdt. 1, 193, cf. 4, 194: 
to vov fi£?u, the Persian manna, Po- 
lyaen. : metaph. of any thing sweet, 
Alex. Mant. 1, 6. Cf. fiEt'ALjau, ul, 

Me/U'a, ag, rj, Ion. ft£?Jij, the atk, 
Lat. fraxinus, II. 1 3, 178 ; 16, 767 : — 
Hes. Op. 144 brings the third or bra- 
zen race of men from ash-trees, k\ 
fi£?udv, — so hard is its wood. — II. a 
spear, the shafts being usu. made ol 
ash, (cf. fiElAivog), II. 22, 225, etc. 

tMe/U'a, ag, rj, Melia, daughter of 
Oceanus, wife of Inachus, Apollorl 2, 
1,1. — 2. a nymph, mother of the C 
taur Pholus, Id. 

ME?udb'rjg, Eg, Dor. for y.EALrj6r/g, 
Alcae. 47, Pind. Fr. 147. 

M£?uat, dv, ai, a race of nymphs 
said to have sprung from the spot ol 
earth on wiiich fell the blood of Ura- 
nus, Hes. Th. 187; they were alsc 
called M.E?uddEg. The name seema 
to mean ash-nymphs (fi£/ua),\\ke Apv- 
dd£g, 'AfiadpvddEg, oak-nymphs. 

N.EAl$bag, 6, (jiffa, flof}) sweet-sing- 
ing, KVKVog, Eur. Phaeth. 2, 34. 

i~M.£?a3ota, ag, rj, Meliboea, daugh- 
ter of Oceanus, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. — 2. a 
daughter of Niobe, Id. 3, 5, 6. — 3. wife 
of Theseus, mother of Ajax, Ath. 557 
A. — 4. appell. of Proserpina, Lasus 
ap. Ath. 624 E— II. a city of Magne- 
sia in Thessaly, II. 2, 717. 

Me?Uj3poftog, ov,(fisAi,f3p£fiLj) tu-eet- 
toned, Anth. P. 7, 696. 

M.£/uyddfjg, eg. Dor. for -yrjdrjg, hs,^ 
ney-sweet,vdcop, Pind. Fr. 211. 

MsMydov-og, ov, {fis/u, ydoy~£u>) 
sweet-sounding, dotdrj, Pincf. N. 11, 
23. 

MEAiyrjpvg, vog, Dor. -ydpvg, b, ft, 
(fj.E?u, yf/pvg) sweet-voiced, melodious 
oi/', Od. 12, 187, dotdr/, H. Horn. Ap. 
519; vfivot, Ktoftot, Pind. O. 11 (10), 
4, N. 3, 7. 

M.£AlyArjvog, ov, soft-eyed. 

M.£?uy?MGGog, ov, (fiEAl, y/.d)GGa) 
honey-tongued, tcelQu, Aesch. Fr. 172, 
uotba't, Bacchyl. 12 : ; £-7}, Ar. Av. 908. 

~M.£?,iyfj,a, arog, to, (jieAtfe H)a song 
Mosch. 3, 93 :— but, Ibid. 56, it is a 
musical instrument, where some take it 
for fiEpuyfia. 

i~M.£2,tyovvig, tSog, rj,Meligunis, the 
earlier name of the island Lipara, 
Call. Del. 48. 

M-EAtdovrcog, ov,=fj.£?uydov7Tog, 

M.£?.iEid7jc, Eg, f. 1. for fiE?wndrjg in 
Hipp. p. 529. 

M£?U£Cj6og, ov, Qj.£?u, Eipu) dressed 
with honey, An. 

M£/U(«, Dor- fx.iAtGdo) : (fiiAog) : — 
to dismember, cut in pieces, v. 1. Luc. 
Dial. Mort. 29, 1.— 2. in pass, to hav> 
the limbs fully formed, Opp. C. 3, 159 ; 
cf. Stapdpbu. — II. (ft&og II) to modu 
late, sing, warble, fj,£?uGO£iv avptyyi, 
Theocr. 20, 28 : but usu. in mid., IcL 

I, 2; 7, 89. — 2. trans, to sing of, cele 
brate in song, Tivd dotbatg. Pind. N 

II, 23. ; ft. rrddrj, Aesch. Ag. 1176. 
M£?uCo)pog, ov, (fi£/a,£upbc) of pure 

honey, Nic. Al. 205 : sweet as honey, 
Id. Th. 663. f 

M.£AtTjy£V7jg, eg, (fis/ua. *y£vu 
sprung from ash-trees, ash-born, Af . 
Rh.+4,1641t;cf./zeAi'a. 

TsLE/arjdjjg, ig, (fii?u, ijbvC, houey 
sweet, awtou fiEAiTjbia Kaprrbi. Od 
9, 94, etc. : metaph. fi. dvfibg, L : bG.'oc 
vTzvog, II. 10, 495, Od. 11, 100: 13 
551 ; so in Puv> etc. ; cf, u??uadr,t 


jIEAI 


ME ill 


Mf Atdpen rog, ov, (jiiXt, rpiyu) ho- 
ity-fed, Anth. P. 9, 122. 

MsXidpoog, ov, contr. -dpovg. (,/j.eXt, 
9poicj) sweet-sounding, Anth. P. 5, 125. 

MsXiivog, 77,0V, v. 1. for uehetvog. [i] 

1Mf? , nsp-njgi ov, b, Melicertes, son 
of Athauias and Ino, changed into the 
sea-god Palaemon, ApoLlod. 1, 9, 5. 

Ms?dK7]pd, fy, the spawn of the mu- 
rex, as being like a honey-comb, Arist. 
H. A., 5, 1 5, 1 ; (hence KTjpid&iv, to de- 
posit this spawn, lb. 3.) ; cf. Lob. Paral. 
346 : — also f.ie?.LKrjpa, rd. — M.=p,ekL- 
Kripig II, Pherecr. Aut. 7, ubi v. Mei- 
neke._ [I] 

MeliKiipia, ag, ?/,=sq. 

MeXlK7jpig, t'Soc, i), meliceris, a vir- 
ulent eruption on the head, also called 
tinea favosa, from its resembling a 
honeycomb, Hipp. — II. a honey-cake, 
Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B. 

MeMK7]pov, ov, to, (fiiXt, KTjpog) a 
honey-comb, Theocr. 20, 27. 

MekiKOjUTTog, ov, ( peXi, ko/jtvecj > 
sweet-sounding, aoidal. Pind. I. 2, 4G. 

MsAinog, r), ov, (pte?.oc II.) belonging 
to or accompanied by singing, song-like, 
to be sung. — II. si?iging : 6 /leltKOC, a 
lyric poet, Plut. 2, 120 C. Adv. -Kug. 

MeXinpuTOc, ov, Ion. -KprjToc ; (p.i- 
2,1, KEpdvvvpLl) : — mixed with honey : to 
(iE?utipr]TOV, Att. -kputov, a drink of 
honey and mdk offered as a libation to 
the souls of the dead and to the in- 
fernal gods, Od. 10, 519 ; 11, 27 : more 
fully, /LiEXcKpciTa ydXanTog, Eur. Or. 
115, — because after Horn, it also 
meant a mixture of honey and water: 
— we also find the metaplast. dat. pe- 
?JiipdTt, but no nom. /j,£?uicpug, Lob. 
Paral. 224. 

M£?UKTatva, 77, poet, for /uE?aTGiva, 
Nic. Th. 555. 

MeXitcTfc, ov, 6, Dor. /is/U/crdf, 
( piE?u^cj II. ) a singer, player, esp. 
flute-player, Theocr. 4, 30, Mosch. 3, 
7 ; — also n£AiGT7/g. 

MeXiAUTivog, tj, ov, made of fieXi- 
"Kurov, Pherecr. Pers. 2 : from 

MeXlXcotov, ov, to, also /u£?uAu)Tog, 
ov, 6, ((j.e?u, XuTog) melilot, a kind of. 
clover, so called from the quantity of 
honey it contained, Cratin. Malth. I. 
It: but long in arsis, Nic. Th. 897.] 

M.eMfJ.7]?^0V, OV, TO, (fJ.£?U, fJ,7}?iOv) a 
sweet apple, an apple grafted on a quince, 
Diosc. 1, 1G1. 

~M.£?av7}, rjq, 7), millet, panicum milia- 
eeum, Hdt. 3, 117 ; icvrijir] [lEAtvng, 
Soph. Fr. 534 ; also klvpoc. [1 ?] 

tMe/Ui7?, 7?c, rj, Meline, daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

MiXtvov, ov, Td,=fj.£?iLTaLva. 

MiXivog, ov, o,=/j.eXlv7]. 

Mi?UVOC, V. SUb flEiXlVOC. 

■\MeXlvoq, ov, 6, Mclinus, a harbour 
on the coast of the Troglody tae, Strab. 
K. 771. 

tM.£2.tvo(j)dyoi, ov, ol. (/heXivt/, §a- 
selv ; millet-eaters), the Melinophugi, a 
Thracian people, Xen. An. 7, 5, 12. 

iMsMgd), ovc, i], Melixo, a female 
flute-player, Theocr. 2, 146. 

fMe/Uoc, ov, 6, Melius, masc. pr. n., 
Qu. Sm. 11, 85. 

MeXiiratg, (/Lt£?a, -raig) aifij31oc, the 
hive with its honey-children, Anth. P. 
12,249. 

^IeXltttiktov, OV, TO, (fJ.Hl, JTTjyVV- 
^i) a honey-cake, Antiph. Leptin. 1. 

MeXiirvoog, ov, contr. -irvovg, ovv, 
(flfXi, ttveu) honey-breathing, sweet- 
hreathing, Gvptyt;, Theocr. 1, 128. 

MeAiTrrepcjToo, ov, ([ieXl, TTTEpou) 
honey-winged, fieXea, ap. Ath. 633 A. 

}JlE?U1TT0pd0C, OV, (fltXl, ItTOp^OC) 

with honeyed boughs, AnQ.'Om. ap Ga- 

1»T> 


Ms/up" p"u6dfiiyt;, r/yog, 6, rj, (jieXi, 
(yaddpLty^) dropping honey, Nonn. [d] 

MeXibp'odog, ov, (/xsXt, p'od£G))=sq., 
Pind. Fr. 286. 

MeXtbp'oog, ov, contr. -povg, ovv, 
(jxe'Xi, ^iu) flowing with honey. 

MEMpfivToc, oi.',:=foreg., npijvaL, 
Plat. Ion 534 A. 

MiXig, barbarism for fj.i?u, Ar. 
Thesm. 1192. 

iMeXiaavdpog, ov, 6, Melisander, an 
early poet of Miletus, who sang the 
battle of the Lapithae and Centaurs, 
Ael. V. H. 11,2. 

MeTiicdu, Dor. for (ieX'l^u II, The- 
ocr. 

MsMaKtov, ov, to, dim. from fziXog 
II, Antiph. Tpavfi. 1. 

MsXiafza, cltoc, to, (/heIi^u II) a 
song, Theocr. 14, 31 : — an air, melody, 
Mel. 1,35. 

M£?iicjuuTiov, ov, to, dim. from/zt- 

M.e?uc,j,<jC, ov, 6, {fltkifa I) a dis- 
membering. — II. ( i u£?u^o) II) a singing, 
song. : * 

M.E?ua~ovSa (sc. lepd).uv, tu, drink- 
offerings of honey, Plut. 2, 464 C ; cfl> 
kXaioa-ovda, oivoairovda. 

MeAicrcrd, 77c, rj, Att. /nsliTTa : no 
doubt from fie%i y honey, and so we find 
a genit. pi. /heXituv, Emped. 311, — 
(unless this be written (ieIltov). A 
bee, Lat. apis, Horn., etc. : fxeXtcrcraL, 
Hes. Th. 594 ; cf. govdog, irovog II. 
2 : — cjgiTEp ileKlttcl k'evtpov ey/ccra- 
IutteIv, Plat. Phaed. 91 C ; etc.— The 
term fisXtaGa was applied, — 2. to po- 
ets, from their culling the beauties of 
nature, as Horace, more apis Matinae, 
cf. Jac. Anth. P. 580 : also— 3. to the 
priestesses of Delphi, Pind. P. 4, 106 ; 
of Ceres and Diana, Creuzer Symbo- 
lik, 3, 351; 4, 241, 382 sq., Meineke 
Euphor. p. 95, cf. iaarjv : hence — 4. 
in the mystic philosophy of the Neo- 
platonists, to any pure, chaste being, 
Porphyr. ; cf. vvfipTj. — II. u&aooa for 
honey itself, Soph. O. C. 480, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 187 : on the phrase scfibg fie- 
?uaaTjg in Epinic. ap. Ath. 432 C, v. 
Herm. Opusc. 2. p. 252-7. 

-f MeA logo., 7/g, 7), Melissa, wife of 
Penander tyrant of Corinth, Hdt. 3, 
50: — 2. a courtesan of this name in 
Ath. 157 A.— Others in Anth. ; etc. 
— II. a town of Phrygia where Alci- 
biades was buried, Ath. 574 E. 

Mf?uaaalog, a, ov, (fjiXtaaa) of or 
belonging to bees, Nic. Th. 611. 

Ms?aao-£iog, a, ov,=foreg. : cf. /xe- 
?uaaiog. 

yiEXtGGEvg, £0)g, b, a bee-keeper, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 37. 

iM.£?UGGEvg, scog, 6, Melisseus, an 
ancient king of Crete, Apollod. 

Mf \iGGr\£ie, EGGa, ev, rich in bees, 
Nic. Th. 11, Coluth. 23. 

MeXiGGLa, ag, t),=ij,eXlgg6v. 

M.£?uGGtog, a, ov, i[iE?UGGa) of, be- 
longing to bees : u. Kvpiov, a honeycomb, 
N. T., with v. 1. [ieI'lggelov. 

MslcGGofioTUVOV, OV, TO, (jUE^lGGa, 

/3otuv7]) an herb, baulm, Lat. apias- 
trum, also ii£\iGGO§vXkov, fiElcTTai- 

Va, fiillVOV, fXEhiGGofioTOV. 

M.£?<,LGGb(3oTOg, OV,(/il£2,tGGa. fioGKG)) 

fed on by bees, Anth. P. 9, 523, Dion. 
P. 327 : to //.=foreg., Nic. Th. 677. 

M-ETiLGGOKOflOg, OV, (fJ,E?ilGGa, KO- 

fiEu) keeping bees, Ap. Rh. 2, 131, Opp. 

MsliGGoicpug, uTog, b, and r),=/j,£- 
TitTOKpag. 

MsXiGGOVOplOg, OV, (llsXlGGa, VEfltd) 
feeding or keeping bees, like /heXcggoko- 
fiog. — II. in Af. Ran. 1273, the Me- 
/.iGGOVOfioi are the chief priestesses 
V. fi£?UGGa I, 2.) 


M£AtGGOTCi':Xog, ov, Att. ficAtri- 

keeping bees, Arist Mirab. 64. 

M.£%LGGo-6vog, ov, (/xc^iGGa, 791 
v£(j)—/j,£2,LGGOK6/j.og, Anth. P. 6, 239. 

M.EAiGG6pi)Tog, ov, {ixeIlggu, ()eu) 
flowing from bees ; //. vaGjioi, Ofxeams 
of honey, Orph. Arg. 572. 

^MiliGGog, ov, 6, Melissus, son ci 
Telesiades of Thebes, victor in the 
Nemean and Isthmian games, Pind 

1. 3, 15 sqq. — 2. a philosopher aiit! 
statesman of Samos, puDil of Parmc- 
nides, Plat. Theaet. 180* E. 

M£?LlGGOGOOg, OV, {[lEALGGCL, GU& 

guardian of bees, of Pan, Anth. P. 9 
228. 

MsllGGOTEVKTOg, OV, (UE?UGGa,TEV 

^cj) made by bees, Kr/pia, Pind. Fr. 266. 

MEALGGOTOKOg, OV,(fX£AlGGa, TIKTLJ 

produced by bees, honied, Anth. P. 7 
12. 

WlsALGGOTpo&Elov, OV, TO, a bee-house, 
Lat. apiarium : from 

M£?llGGOTp6<pOg, OV,([i£?UGGa, Tps 

cjcj) feeding bees, I,d?^a/j.ic, Eur. Tro 
795. 

MEALGGOVpyEtOV, OV, TO,=fX£AlGGO 

Tpo(pElov, Aesop. 

MsAiGGovpyEG), u>, to be a fiE?aa 
Govpyog. 

M.E?UGGOvpyia, ag, 7), Att. pe?* tt 
bee-keeping, Arist. Pol. 1, 11, 2. 

MfjALGGOvpyL/cog, 7), 6v, of belonging 
to a fiEAiGGOvpyog. 

MEALGGovpyog, bv,^U£7uGGa, *epysy; 
Att. /ueXltt-, busied with bees : 0 u.w 
/j.£?UGG£vg, Plat. Legg. 842 D. Arkt 
H. A. 5, 22, 6 ; cf. fiEALTovpyog. 

~M£?UGGO(j)dyOg, OV, (jUEAlGGa, pi 
yElv) eating bees. 

Me?ugg66v?Ji0v, ov, t6—iie}i,lg^ 
(3oTavov, Diosc. 3, 118. 

WLeMggu, poet, for /iela'igg^, fc? 
merly in Aesch. Supp. 1030. 

M.£?uggc)v, Att. jxeXlttuv, C>vog, 6 
a bee-house, apiary. 

MEAtGTuyTjg, eg, (jU£?u, gtu^u) 
dropping honey, Anth. P. 5, 295, etc 

ME?UGTaKTog, ov,=ftLeg., Mel. 1 
33. 

M£?AGT7jg, OV, 6,=fl£AlKT?jg, Am 

creont. 62, 31. 

jMEAiGTtxv, rjg, 7), Melistiche, fere 
pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 46. 

Ms?uTa, 7), poet, for (j,£?uggcl (q. v.;, 
Emped. 311. 

tileMTaia. ag, 7), Strab., Me/Una, 
Thuc. 4, 78, mXireia, Polyb., Meh 
taea, a city of Phthiotis in Thessaly, 
earlier called Hvpp'a ; hence Me/U- 
Tatevg, Ecog, b, an inhab. of M., Strab. \ 
ol MEAiTadg, Polyb. 5, 97, 6. 

M.£AtTatva, r/.said to be—jiEAtTTai 
va. m 

M.£?uTalov, ov. to, name of a lap- 
dog, prob./ro?n Melita, Artemid. 

^M-EALTalog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Melita (II., 3), Maltese ; tu MEAtTaia 
Kvvldia, Strab. p. 277, v. foreg. : hence 
proverb, bvog rd Me/Uram, the ass 
playing lap-dog, Paroem. C. 369. 

MeAiTeia, ag, n, (/u£?a)=fj.£?,iGGo 
j3oTavov, Theocr. 4, 25. [I] 

iME?uT£ta, ag, 7), Melitea, fern, pr 
n., Anth.— 2. v. Meliraia. 

MeXltelov, ov, to, or plealtiov, 043, 
to, (/LiEAi) mead, Plut. Cor. 3, etc. . 
also fisALTELog olvog, at?uTiTT]g, Plat 

2, 672 B. 

MEALTEpTTijg, Eg, (flEAi, TEpitu) fe« 

ney-sweet, /jLoXtxt], Simon. 52, 9. 

fMeAiTT?, 7]g, 7), Melite, Melita, I., 
fern. pr. n. ; — 1. a nymph, daughter 
of Nereus, II. 18, 42.-2. daughter of 
the river-god Aegaeus, mother of 
Hyllus, Ap. Rh. 4, 538.— "Uhor8 in 
Anth, — II. of islands; — 1. ai cienl 
name of Samothrace, Strab. p 472. 


MEAi 

ah island in the Adriatic on the 
roaa; of lllyria, now Meleda, Ap. Kh. 
4, 572 ; on this island, in all proba- 
bility, St. Paul was cast, N. T. Act. 
28, 1 sqq. ; v. Anthon's Class. Diet., 
s. v. where the reasons are stated at 
large. — 3. an island of the Mediter- 
ranean between Sicily and Africa, 
m?7 Malta, Strab. p. 277 ; MeAiTrj in 
Lye. 1027. — III. a lake near Oeniadae 
in Aetolia, Strab. p. 459— IV. an At- 
tic deme of the tribe Cecropis, Strab. 
p. 65 ; acc. to Steph. Byz. of the 
tribe Oeneis : Dem. 1258, fin. 

■fMe?itrTjLC<;, rj, ov,=M.e Analog , Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1150. 

MeAiTrjpepa^, ov, (pelt, ijpepa) — 
naAypepog. 

iMeAiTr/vrj, rjg, rj, Melitene, a dis- 
trict of Cappadocia, Strab. p. 527. 

MeAiTqpiog, a, ov,= sq., Ar. Fr. 
440. 

MeAiTrjpbg, d, ov, of or for honey, 
Theophr. 

fMeXina, ag, tj, v. MeAiTata. 

MeliTidyg, ov, b, tdess correct than 
M.eAVTtSr/g, q. v. 

MeAtTifa, (pelt) to use honey for 
medical purposes, as for plasters. 

MeAiTivog, r], ov, honey-sweet, Ze- 
no ap. Diog. L. 

MeActlov, ov, To,=peAiTetov. 

MeAiTiGp,6g, ov, 6, the use of honey 
for plasters. 

M.iAlTiTyg, olvog, b, wine prepared 
with honey, Lat. vinum mulsum, Diosc. 

MellToeidyc, eg, (psAt, eldog) like 
honey, Hipp. p. 878. 

MeXiToeig, eGGa, ev, honied, i. e. 
tweet, delicious, evdia, Pind. O. 1, 158. 
— II. made of honey : y pEAtTOEGGa, (sc. 
td£a), a honey-cake, esp. used as a sa- 
bred offering, Hdt. 8, 41 ; Att. contr. 
$£?LiTovTTa, Ar. Nub. 507, Av. 567, — 
lis.3 cIvovttci, etc.: — also pEAtTovg, 
i\ djub. irXaKovg. 

MsXiroiipag, drog, 6 and r], = p,s 
\UpctTog. 

MeaZtoituAeg), u, to sell honey : from 

MeAitottu?,?^ ov, b, (psAi, noXeu) 
a dealer in honey, Ar. Eq. 853, Antiph. 
KvocgO. 2, 5 : fern. peAtTOK0)?ug, 
idog. 

^MeAlTog, ov, 6, less correct form of 
tame MeA^roc, q. v. 

MeAiTOTpoQeo), <v, (pelt, TpeQco) to 
feed with honey. 

MellroTpocpla, ag, y, a feeding with 
honey. 

MeliTOvpyelov, ov, to, aplacewhere 
honey is made. 

MeliTovpyeo), <j, to make honey, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 11 ; and 

MeliTovpyia, ag, y. honey -diking ; 
and 

MeliTovpyiKog, y, ov, belonging to 
honey-making ; from 

MeliTovpyog, ov, (pelt, *epyo) 
making honey: 6 p.., like peliTTOvp- 
y6g, Plat. Rep. 564 C, Bekk. 
^ ~Me?UTovg, peliTovTTa, v. p,eltT6eig 

iMeltTovGGa, yg, rj, Mclitussa, a 
lity of lllyria, Polyb. 13, 10, 3. 

MeMroxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg,ovv, 
■-pelixpoog. _ 

M-ellTOG), (J, (pell) to sweeten with 
honey, pynov pepeliTupevy, Thuc. 
4,26. 

MeliTTa, y, Att. for peliGGa, ahee. 
J— II. also for MeliGGa, fern. pr. n. 

M.eliTTaiva, y,~p,eliGGo(36Tavov, 
Diosc. 

MeliTTiov, ov, to, dim. from piliT- 
ra, Ar. Vesp. 367.— II. the cell of a 
bee's comb, and in plur., a honey-comb, 
Arise. H. A. 9^ 40, 8; cf. Ky^yviov, 
i&rxiov. 

904 


MEAA 

yLeliTTorroliu, G>, to busy one,: 
self with bees : from 

MeliTTO-rcolog, ov, v. peliGG-. 

M.e"kiTTOTTT1]XEU, Co, ( peliTTa, 
TTTyGG(o) to frighten bees by striking 
metal pans, and so collect the 
swarm. 

MeliTTOTpoQeioi;, fizXiTTOTpoQog, 
Att. for pieliGGOTp-. 

MeliTTOvpyog, ov, -ovpyeu, -ovp- 
yia, y, Att. for peliGG-. 

MeliTTudyg, eg, (peliTTa, elSog) 
like a bee, Arist. Part. An. 4, 6, 14. 

MeliTTuv, tivog, b, Att. for peliG- 
ggjv. 

MeliTuSyg, eg, (pell, eldog) like ho- 
ney, fLuc. Vit. Auct. 191 : also as a 
name of Proserpina, like Lat. Mellita, 
Theocr. 15, 94. 

M.eliTop,a, aTog, to, (p.eliTou) a 
honey-cake, Batr. 39. [Z] 

■fMsliTuv, uvog, b, Meliton, a lyric 
poet, Anth. 

M.eliTUGtg, Eog, y. a sweetening 
with honey. [£] 

M.elt<pdeynTog, ov,^sq., Or. Sib. 

Meli(ppoyyog, ov, (pelt, (pdoyyy) 
iioney -voiced, sweet-toned, honied, Moi- 
aai, doiSai, Pind. O. 6, 36, I. 2, 12, 
etc. 

Meltypov, ovog, b, y, (pelt, fyprjv) 
sweet to the mind, delicious, olvog, Od. 
7, 182, etc. ; vrcvog, II. 2, 34; 6vp6g, 
Hes. Sc. 428 ; ckoIlov, Pind. Fr. 87, 
cf. N. 7, 16. — II. act. minding bees, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1132. 

MsltcjvTiTiOv, ov, to, (,us?ii, <pv?L- 
lov) baulm = UE?uaG66v%7iov, Nic. 
Th. 554. 

Me7li(pvpTog, ov, {piXt, cbvpu) mixed 
with honey, Anth. P. 5, 270. 

MeMfyuvog, ov, ^pzki, (puvrj) honey- 
voiced, Sappho 120 ; cf. peikixo^-. 

MeTiix^pog, ov, (ps?u, ^Awpdc) 
honey-complexioned, prob. what we call 
olive, or a softer word for x^pbg, 
Plat. Rep. 474 E, Theocr. 10, ,27. 

Meltxpoiog, ov,— sq. 

MeMxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
honey-coloured, Mel. 31. 

Me?i,iXpoiTOtio), <3, to make as sweet 
as honey, Hipp. : from 

MeXiXpog, d, ov, sweet as honey, 
honied, olvog, Hipp. (Not a compd. ; 
but formed straight from ptki, as 7re- 
vtxpbg from Trevia.) 

M.eXlxpvo'og, ov, (pelt, XP va og) of 
a golden honey-colour, Opp. C. 1, 315 : 
fas subst. 6 p., gem of a bright golden 
or honey-yellow colour, Plin. 37, 45. 

MtcTiLXP&dvC, ££y (peMxpovC) ddog) 
yellow as honey, Anth. P. 12, 5. 

~M.e?dxpuog, ov,=p,eVtxpoog, dub., 
Bockh Plat. Min. p. 139. 

MeMxpug, o)Tog and oog, — pzXi- 
Xpoog, Q. Sm. 3, 224, Anth. 

MeA/ca, 7], a cooling food made from 
sour milk: — late word, prob. formed 
from Germ. Melk, Molke, the real 
Greek word being b^vyaXa, Morell 
Codd. Mss. Lat. Bibl. Nan. p. 67. 

MeA/laf, anog, b, a youth, late 
word. (Either from p.iXku, like 
pelTiEipyv, p.e?i2,£(pnftog, or akin to 
/ze<pa£.) 

jMeTilapta, ag, i], Mellaria, a city of 
Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 140. 

MelXeipnv, evog, 6, Lacon. for peX- 
2,E<pn(3og, Plut. Lyc. 17: ^w.elpyv. 

!A£%7i£TTOGLg,bwxdii],=pe7[,'k6TcoGtg. 

^HeTJXiTtTappog, ov, just going to 
sneeze, Arist. Probl. 31, 7, 5 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 769. 

MeHi^nPog, ov, {piXXcj, lq)T}3og) 
near upon the age of puberty. 

MeXXypa, arof, to, (piTiXu) a de- 
lay, usu. in plur. delays, Eur. I. A. 
818, Aeschin. 64 4 


M.£AA.naig, £cjg, tj, '[pi?.?,u) a hstn& 
about to de, threatening to do, Thvic. 1 

69, etc. : an intention, esp. unfulfilled 
Id. 5, 116 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 723 I) : 
fipaxuag peAArjGEuc, at short notice 
Thuc. 5, 66 : and so, — II. a delaying, 
putting off, Tivog, Id 3, 12. Of. t%L 
p.iAAnaig. 

MeAAr/opog, ov, b, procrastination. 
Epicur. ap. Stob. p. 155, 20. 

M.£AArjT£OV, verK adj. one must de 
lay, Eur. Phoen. 1279, Plat. Criti. 
108 E. 

M.£AAr]T7]g, ov, b, a delayer, loiterer, 

Thuc. 1, 70. 

M.E?t,A7]Tido, (3, desiderat. from 

peAAu, to wish to delay. 

Me?i Avti * 6g, rj, ov, inclined to delay 
M.£AAl£pv, rjg, f), {ptXko, tiprj) a 

probationary priestess, a novice, Plut. 2, 

795 D. 

MeAALXPOog,—p£lixpoog, in Sap 
pho 64, JNeue. 

M.£AAoydpog, ov, (p£Alo, yapiu) 
betrothed, Soph. Ant. 628, Theocr. 22, 
140. 

M.£AAod£i7TviK6g, rj, ov, (piAAo, 
dfiizvov) p£Aog p., music at the begin- 
ning of dinner, Ar. Eccl. 1153. 

M£AAoddvuTog, ov, (p£AAu, Odva 
Tog) about to die, at the point of death • 
dub. 

MeXAOVIKLUU, d), (p£A?M, VIKU0)) to 

be going to conquer, Ar. Av. 639, with 
a play on the name of Nutiag, the 
Athenian Cunctator. 

MeAAovvpcptog, ov, b, (peAAu, vvju 
(plog) about to be betrothed or wedded. 

MeAAovvpcpog, ov, (p£AAo>, vvpfyrf) 
about to be betrothed or wedded, esp. oi 
females, i) p., Soph. Ant. 633 :— in 
Soph. Tr. 207, the Schol. explains 
6 p. by el Tig p.. egtiv ; others, aa 
Erfurdt, read a p.. ttkayya, the maid 
ens' song, opp. to dpGEVOV KAayyd . 
Dind. now reads 66p,og in v. 205, an'i 
refers p,. to it. 

MeAAoiraig, 6, i), {peAAu, nalg) 
child, acc. to HesycL, in the tenit 
year. 

MeAAorroGig, eog, 6 and tj, (peAAo 
TCOGig) about to become a husband Ol 
wife, Soph. Fr. 910: also peAAeiroou, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 769. 

MeAAoiTTappog, ov, = peAAenTap- 
pog, q. v. 

ME'AAfl, fut. peAAfjGu : aor. ipeA- 
A7)Ga : in Att. the augm. is doublec, 
TjpeAAov, TipsAArjGa : Horn, uses only 
pres. and impf. — Radic signf., to bt 
on the point to do or suffer something, 
with inf. of fut., more rarely of pres. ; 
still more rarely of aor. ; but the last, 
though wholly rejected by some, aa 
Phryn. p. 336, is found not only ii: 
Horn. (II. 13, 777, Od. 4, 377, etc.) 
but also in Ion. and Att., v. Pors. Or 
929, Elmsl. Heracl. 710, Lob. Phryn. 
133, 745 sq. As this radic. sense oft- 
en passes into that of to have a mind 
intend to do, like (frpovTifctv, perh.psX 
Au and peAu> belong to the same rooi. 
The word differs from the fut. propei 
in this, — that peAAu denotes an ac- 
tion as yet incomplete, rather than 
wholly future. The usage of fisAAa 
is so varied, that sometimes it can be 
rendered only by auxiliary verbs, j 
will, would, etc. : sometimes it ex 
presses mere possibility or at most 
probability ; as will be seen from the 
following division, founded on Ho- 
meric examples. — I to be on the point 
of doing something or having it dont 
to one, with an express notion of free- 
will and choice, to intend, design, put 
pose, oft. with tuxci, as, tcai 6?} pa 
Tax 1 IpeJiAe Sugelv <p depdirovr^ Ka 


MEAA 

ra^tfiEV, and then he wis just going 
Jo give..., II. 6, 52, cf. 515 ; Ot/gelv It' 
§ueAAev kit' dAysd te arovaxdq te 
TpteG'. te nal AavaolcFL, he still pur- 
posed to lay sufferings on them, II. 2, 
39 ; /UEAAstg u^atpr/GEcdat asdAov, 
thou thoughtest to> strip me of the 
prize, II. 23, 544 : oft. with ovic upa, 
as, ob8' dp' EfiEAkov ttelgelv, nor did 
/ think I should persuade thee, II. 22, 
356 ; ovk dp' ijX£A?„£gAr/^£tv ; did you 
not think you might stop? Od. 13, 
293 ; cf. upa V. — II. to be about to do, 
etc., whether one will or not; and 
so, to be made to do, — 1. esp. by the 
divine will or necessity, v. Nitzsch 
Od. 1, 232 ; to be fated, destined to do, 
ra ov reMeoQai EfisAAov, which were 
not to be accomplished, II. 2, 36 ; ra- 
%a 6' avarrjaEaQai e/zeAAev, he was 
soon to rise up again, II. 2, 694; 
IueAAov etc ZwegegOcil bii,vl TCOAAij, 
I was still to live in much misery, 
Od. 7, 270. — 2. sometimes, though 
very rarely, by the will of other men, 
TCEpi rpi.TTodog yap e/lleAAov Oevge- 
aOai, they were to have run for a tri- 
pod, by order of the Eleans, II. 11, 
700. — 3. to denote a conclusion, 
which seems a certain result from 
foregoing events, when our must will 
usu. render it ; often with ttov, as, 
ueAAu ttov inrExOecdai Ait hot pi, 
sure it must be that I am hated by 
%ther Jupiter, II. 21, 83 ; keAevge/ie- 
vci ds g' eueAAe Sat/ncov, it must have 
been a god' that bade thee, Od. 4, 274 : 
ueAXg) ddavdrovg dAtTEodai, I must 
have aggrieved the immortals, Od. 4, 
377 ; in full, el 6' ovto roSr' egt'lv, 
kjiol [ieAAei (ptlov slvai, if this is so, 
then must I be content, II. 1 , 564. — 4. 
often to mark a possibility or probabil- 
ity, when it may usu. be rendered by 
our will or may, or expressed by an 
adv.. such as perhaps, likely, belike, 
etc., as, ra bs jueAAet' ukove/iev, be- 
like you have heard it, II. 14, 124, Od. 
4, 94 ; {isAAEig 6e gv ISuevai, 'tis like 
thou may'st know, Od. 4, 200; bdt 
ttov [ieAAovoiv dptaToi (3ovAag (5ov- 
Aevelv, where belike the best are hold- 
ing counsel, II. 10, 326 ; eI alsl 6rj 
ueAAoi/iev uyripo r' uBovutu ts eg- 
gegQcli, if we might be..., II. 12, 323 ; 

fidl fl£V OTj TTOV TLQ fl£?,A£L j3pOTOQ ILV- 

bpl TeAsoGat, rrug Srj eywy' ovk b<j)s- 
7.ov TpdsoGi nana frugal ; 'tis like, I 
ween, that mortal man worketh ill 
for his neighbour, and shall not I 
(Juno) plan ills for Troy? II. 18, 362 ; 
— and we may so understand Od. 18, 
138, nal yap eyd) ttot' e/ueAAov fa dv- 
dpdoiv oAfiiog elvai, one time per- 
chance I may have been happy ; and 
perh. Od. 1 , 232, /lieAAev ttot£ oiKog 
a<j>V£tbg mfitvai : (these two places 
are remarkable, for that juiAAco here 
denotes a tvholly past event, but yet 
so long past, that all we can say of 
it is, that it may have been : however 
the last passage belongs in part to 
signf. It, and may be rendered, it 
seems this house was to be happy, so 
tong as...) — 5. to be always going to do, 
without ever doing, and so to delay, 
put off, hesitate, scruple, only in Att., 
who also have a mid. /isAAofiat, just 
like act. (v. infr. 6, fin.):— in this 
<(ignf. fislXeiv is properly followed by 
inf. pres., never by fut., Elmsl. and 
Herm. Med. 1209 ; Elmsl. also reject- 
ed the inf. aor., but perh. too hastily: 
Buttm. held that the aor. tfiEAArjGa, 
yfieAAqoa, was used only in this 
signf., but v. Stallb. Plat. Theaet. 148 
E.— 6. /j-eAAco often stands without 
in/" n., >vhen the verb immediately 


ME AO 

precedes c: follows, as rbv vlbv eu- 
panaq avrov ; answ. r. 6' ov [jleAAu ; 
why shouldn't I (ha"' 3 seen him)? 
i. e. to be sure I have : also ircog yap 
ov (ieIAel; Plat. PLaed. 78 B. — So 
jieAAo sometimes seems to govern 
an ace, which however really de- 
pends on the inf. omitted, as, 6 tl 

fisAAETE (irpdTTElv), Evdvg TTpUTTETE, 

what ye are about (to do), do quickly, 
Thuc, cf. 7, 70 : there is also a re- 
markable omission of the inf. in Eur. 
I. A. 1118, Or. 1182, cf. also Stallb. 
Plat. Theaet. 1. c. : — the part. fj.E?iA(jv 
is also freq. used in Att. without an 
inf., (where elvai or ylyvEcdat may 
be supplied), as, 6 fi. xpbvog, the fu- 
ture time, Plat. Theaet. 178 E ; ^ a. 
avrov dvvafiig, his future power, \<1. 
Rep. 494 C : esp. in neut., to (ieAAw, 
ra usAAovra, things to come the event, 
issue, the future, Thuc. 1, 138 ; 4, 71, 
Plat., etc. : so in mid., ra loxvporara 
klTn&fXEva fiEAAErai, your strongest 
pleas are hopes in f uturity, Thuc. 5, 
111 : but [i£?i?uO/j,ai seems also to be 
a real pass., dig /irj (ieAAolto ra 6eov- 
ra, that the necessary steps might not 
be delayed, Xen. An. 3, 1, 47, see v. 1. 
Dem. 50, 23. — 7. m Gramm. b [i&Jiuv, 
with or without jpovof, the Future 
tense. 

~M.e?Ji6, ovc, i], poet, for /zsXXrjGtr, 
Ae.sch. Ag. 1356; cf. doted). 

iMiXXuv, ovog, 6, Mellon, a Theban 
exile, one of the most active in recov- 
ering Thebes from the Spartans, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 2 ; in Plut. Agesil. 24, 
Pelop. 8, wr. MeXuv. 

Mc/loypa0e£j, ti, {fisTiog I., ypdfyo) 
to paint or describe with limbs : but 

M.£?ioypd<pLa, ag, ij, song-writing, 
Anth. P. Append. 109 : from 

M.£?ioypd(pog, ov, (usXogU., ypd(pu) 
writing songs, Anth. P. 11, 133. [a] 

MsXodEOta, ag, rj, (ftilcg I., 6 eg eg) 
the disposition of limbs, Porphyr. 

MeXokotteo), cj, to cut off limbs, to 
mutilate. 

M-ETioKOTzriGig, ^,= sq. 

MeAo/co7ua, ag, i], a cutting off limbs, 
mutilation : from 

MeAo/co7roc, ov, (/Lii/tog I., kokto) 
cutting off limbs, mutilating. 

MElofiat, v. [ieTkj III. 

MeXottoleco, £>, {uEloTCOibg) to make 
lyric poems, Ar. Kan. 1328, Thesm. 
42 : — to set poems to music, Ath. 632 
C : — a part. pf. pas8. with double re- 
dupl. jxEfiEAOTVEiroLrifiEvog, like cjvo- 
jiaTOTCETVOLTjTat, in Ath. 453 C. 

M.£A0K0L7jTrjg, OV, O, = flETiOTTOlbg, 

Anth. P. 11, 143. 

ME/ioTTOtta, ag, ?/, a making of lyric 
poems or music for them : generally, 
music, Ar. Poet. 6, 5, sq. : — the theory 
of music, its composition, as opposed to 
its practice, Plat. Symp. 187 D, cf. 
Rep. 404 D : from 

Mc/lo7roi6c, bv, (fiilog II., ttoleo) 
making lyric poems : b /z. , a lyric poet, 
Ar. Ran. 1250, and Plat.; esp. of 
Pind. ; and so rj A£o3lafi.,oi Sappho, 
Luc. Imag. 18. 

ME'AOS, Eog, to, a limb, freq. in 
Horn., and Hes., but only in plur., 
which later also is the most freq. in 
this signf. : fiekin nal fiipy, or in- 
versely, freq. in Plat., v. Stallb. Phae- 
dr. 238 A : Kara fisTt sa, limb by limb, 
Hdt. 1,119, Pind. 0. 1, 79 ; like [ieXe- 
lgt'l. — II. a song, strain, first in H. 
Horn. 19, 18, Theogn. 759, freq. in 
Pind., Hdt., most usu. in Att. Prose, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 398 D : ra fiEXr), lyric 
poetry, esp. the choral songs of Trag. 
and Com., Plat., etc. : — acc. to Plat., 
fiEAog was I k rpiuv GvyKEi/ievov, "kb- 


MEAS2 

yov te teal apiLovtag nal p~vt\uoi , Rej> 
398 D, ci. Arist. Poet. 6, 4 :— ai&o ti* 
music to which a song is set, an an 
melody, opp. to the bvdfibg and fiirpov 
Plat. Gorg. 502 C ; opp. to frvdufr 
and /67/aa, Id. Legg. 656 C : ev uiAeu 
in tune, harmoniously, irapu fieAog, out 
of tune, both joined with (pdgyyeodai. 
Plat. Soph. 227 D, Legg. 696 D 
hence, 7rapa fislog = napd icaipop 
Pind. N. 7, 101; cf. 7rA W «e^g' 
(Hence /heXttcj. Doubtless these two 
words are connected through the no- 
tion of symmetry of parts, as in Ger 
man, Glied, Ided ; and the phrase ue 
Tiog fiorjg, an articulate sound, Lur 
El. 756, seems to connect the two 
notions.) 

Meaotvtteo, w, (fi£?iog II., tviztiS) 
to strike up a strain, chant, tl, Aesch. 
Ag. 1 153. 

MEXovpyog, ov, (juilor U., *£py(j) 
—fiEAo-Kotbg, Manetho. 

■fM-EA-TTEia, ag, r/, Melpea, a place in 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 38, 11. 

MeATTTidpov, ov, to, (jueattg)) strict 
ly, the song with the dance, Horn, (only 
in II.), always in plur., of an unburied 
corpse, fisAirrjOpa nvvtiv, a sport for 
dogs, 13, 233 ; or, kvglv, II. 17, 255 ; 
18, 179 : cf. fioATCT}. f 

MeAn^Top, opog, b, {uOiiro) a sing 
er, fManetho 4, 183. 

iMsAmg, idog, b, the Melpis, a ri"e.T 
of Latium, Strab. p. 237. 

MeAtto/ievti, rig, 57, Melpomene, a 
Muse, strictly the Songstress, Hes 
Th. 77 : later esp. as the Muse- ot 
Tragedy : from 

~KeAtc(j), (fj.£?iog II.) to sing, celebrate 
with song and dance, a. 'EtiUEpyov, 11. 

I, 474, so Pind. Fr. 45, 10, Eur 
Bacch. 155. — 2. intr., to sing, Hes. Fr. 
34, Aesch. Ag. 244, and freq. in Eur. ; 
also c. acc. cognato, /i. ybov, Aescls. 
Ag. 1445, laxdv, Eur. Med. 149, etc. : 
c. dat. instrum., /z. avAu, to play on..., 
Anth. P. 6, 195 : so, a. irrEpolg, ni 
the cicada, Anacreont. 82, 9.— In this 
last signf. Horn., as Pind. mostly 
uses fisATroiiai, fut. -ipofiai, as dep 
mid., [i. (pop^uv, Ki6cpt(uv, to sing 
to the lyre or harp, Od. 4, 17 ; 13, 27 . 
to dance and sing, as a chorus, II. 16, 
182, H. Horn. 18, 21 ; fiEATtEoOai 
"Aprji, to dance a war dance befoie 
Mars, by a bold metaph. for to fight 
on foot, {fa GTablri), II. 7, 241.— 2. c. 
acc, as in act., to sing, celebrate, Hes. 
Th. 66, Pind. P. 3, 139 ; ( a. xopolffc, 
Eur. Tro. 555. — 3. later, generally, to 
sport, make merry. 

MsATrudbg, bv, {[ieAtcu, sing 
ing songs. 

tMeAaoc, ov, b, theMelsus, now Nar 
cea, a river of Asturia in Hispania, 
Strab. p. 167. 

fMiXrag, 6, Meltas, son of Lacides, 
Paus. 2, 19, 2. 

M.£?<,vSpiov, ov, to, dim. from fiiAo^ 

II. , a ditty, Ar. Eccl. 883. 
\MeAxi, indecl., 6, Melchi, Hebi 

masc. pr. n., N. T. 

iMEAxtOESsK, indecl., (and Mc%t 
OEbsKTjg, ov, Joseph.) 6, Melchi.;edek_ 
Hebr. masc. pr. n., N. T. 

ME'A.S2, fut. [lElrjau, to be an object 
of care, anxiety, thought, tzugi, doAoiCiv 
avdpd)iroLOi /j.e'Au, by subtlety of nil 
sorts / am become an object of anjcieiy t 
fear, or (in good sense) of remark, 
notice to mortals, Od. 9, 20. — 2. to be 
careful, anxious, fiEAovaa napdla, Eur. 
Rhes. 770. — II. most usu. in 3 pers. 
sing, and plur. of act. pres. jueAei, 
(jleAovgl, impf. ifis?^, fut. fieAr/ceij 
inf. pres. and fut. jus?i£iv and fie An 
(7ELV : — it is a care to me. an object of 
905 


MJb,AQ 


MEMI 


MEMT 


thought, anxiety, interest, etc., I havt ! 
it at heart, Lat. hoc rnihi curat est, the 
object being in riom., the pers. in dat., 
E.S, fir) rot ravra fie7i.bvruv, let not 
hese things weigh on thy soul, 11. 18, 
463, etc.; esp. of a pursuit, business, 
meXel pot TTorXeftoc, 6a7idGGLa tpya, 
etc., Horn. ; so, nol XPV tMe fiiXeiv, 
'tis good these things should be a care 
to thee (not, for thee to take care of 
4hese things, v. inf. B), 11. 5, 490 ; gol 
pa?? uIXelv EitLGroAug, Aesch. Pr. 3 ; 
:ke/,evge rr/v upqv avru (ieXt/gelv, 
Hdt. 8, 19: sometimes an inf. stands 
as nom., ova ep.e7.ev poL ravra ps- 
ra?~ArjoaL, Od. lf>, 4G5 : more rarely 
a conjunction follows, ov ij.e7.elv oi 
bri. uTroOvrjCTiiEt, Hdt. 9, 72; iieXetu 
aoi okcoc..., Id. 1, 9, cf. Xen. An. 1, 8, 
13; so, ov (iot [ieAel el..., Lys. 1G2, 
32. — 2. strictly impers., with the ob- 
ject in genit., and pers. in dat., as, 6 
ueAel iiaxac, who careth for the battle, 
Aesch. Cho. 94G, cf. Pr. 938 ; 6eolglv 
el 6lkk }iO,el, Soph. Phil. 1026; 
'Lrjvl r€>v guv /lle?\,el ttovcov, Eur. 
Heracl. 717 ; and very freq. in Att. 
prose ; — also, Hdt. has ue^el > r WL Trspi 
rtvog, 8, 19, Aesch. Cho. 780, and 
Plat.: — Aesch. has it absol, p.e7,et, 
(podu 6' oi'x vttvuggel KEap, Theb. 
287.' — Horn, has the gen. only with 
u,/ll£?Jcj. — III. the poets used several 
other forms, viz., — 1. the mid. /ieXe- 
rat, /lEAfjOETaL, for /ieAel, ixeA7]oel, 
as, Efiol be ke ravra fieXr/GEraL, II: 1, 
523 ; and 3 imperat. mid., p,rfrt roL 
r)y£p.bvog ye ttoBtj u.e?Jg6w, let it not 
weigh on thy mina, Od. 10, 505 ; p.i- 
Xerat fiOL tlvoc, Theocr. 1, 53: so 
the part., rubs oe piEAousv' err' eXrci- 
glv, Soph. Tr. 951, e conj. Erfurdt. 
— 2. perf. p.Efj.r//iE, as a pres., and 
plqpf. fiefi^Xei as impf., (for ep.efiij7.eL 
seems never to have been used), II. 
2, 25, Od. 1, 151, etc.: but the part. 
ussinXug in Horn, is always act., c. 
gsr?., TT?iOV~OLO, rrro7.Ep.oto p.., busied 
with, Mending to..., II. 5, 708 ; 13, 297; 
so c. dat., dpsralc p.., Pind. O. 1, 145 
(cf. itifr. B) ; whereas the perf. itself 
appears in the 2 pers. sing., ravra fii- 
urjXag, these things hast thou thought 
out, invented, H. Horn. Merc. 437 ; and 
we have the part, in neut. signf., fie- 
iir\7Mra spya, carefully tended works, 
Hes. Opp. 229; dpEralai p.Epu7.brag 
viovg, sons tended by (endowed with) 
all virtues, Pind. O. 1, 145. — 3. perf. 
and plqpf. pass. fi£u37\.Erat, p.Ep.3X£ro, 
shortd. for p,ep.£7.rjraL, /ieue'Atjto (the 
latter is found in Theocr. 17, 46, part. 
UEp.sXrjp.Evor, Leon. Al. 12), with pres. 
and impf. signf., r) vv tol ovketl rrdyxv 
(isru (ppsai pEp.i37i.Er'' 'AxlaTievc (for 
vteXei), II. 19, 343; pEp.37i.Ero yap oi 
rdxoc (for eusXe), 11. 21, 516 ; so too, 
60VOg be oi oi)K kvl dvp.G) fl£(l37i,£T0, 

Od. 22, 12, cf. Hes. Th.' 61.— There 
is no such pres. as fiEp,3Xop,aL.—B. 
after Horn, we now and then find 
act. fiO.u, and mid. fi^AouaL (in act. 
signf.), to care for, take care of, tend 
(like E-tp.EAE\op.at, and the perf. part. 
UEpyfA&c, in Horn., v. supr. III. 2, cf. 
also supr. I.), c. gen., fiQ.etv Bportiv, 
Aesch. Ag. 370 ; also c. inf., fiiXopat 
(IeTiTTELV, uelSelv, I have it in my mind 
to sing, Anacreont. : — also aor. p.£7 u rj- 
GfjvaL, to care for, take, care of, c. gen., 
Soph. Aj. 1 184 ; but ^eXvOev, as pass., 
cared for, Anth. P. 5, 201. 

MenwtSecj, (p.£X(ybbg) to sing, 
Ar. Av. 22c. Pass, to be sung, opp. 
to fatjdrjvai, Plat. Legg. 655 D, cf. 
Ath. 620 C ; also, to be used in sing- 
mg or music, of different notes, Plut 
Hence 

906 


M.E766ripa, arog, rb, a song, Plut. 
2, 1 145 A. 

MeAoKfyc, Eg, (fi£7.og 1., eidog',. con- 
sisting of members or li^nbs. 

MeXubnrbg, rj, bv, {ueXubEu) to be 
sung, used in singing, Plut. 2, 389 F. 

Me7„ubia, ag, r), a singing, Eur. 
Rhes. 923. — II. a tune to which lyric 
poetry is set, a choral song, both words 
and ail, fieXodiag rroLTjrrjg, Plat. 
Legg. 812 D, 935 E, cf. 794 E : from 
MeXubbg, bv, (piXog II., ubr'j) sing- 
ins:, musical, melodious, KVKVog, bpvig, 
Eur. I. A. 1104, Hel. 1111; op^d, 
Id. I. T. 1045 : — b fi., — b fi£7.orroLog, 
Plat. Legg. 723 D. 

iMe/iwv, tovog, 6, in Plut — MeXXuv, 
q. v. — 2. a leader of the Sygambn, 
Strab. p. 291. 

Msfiaa, pf. of *fidu, q. v. ; 3 pi. fiE- 
/uduGL, Horn. ; 2 pi. pEpurs, II. 
M-E/iadvua, perf. of pavddvu. 
MsjuaKvla, Ep. shortd. fern. part, 
perf. of p,7]Kdop.at, II. 4, 435. 

Mefiuuev, syncop. 1 plur. from pf. 
ftefiaa, 11. ; cf. *fidu A. 

MefidbrEg, pi. part. peif. of *fidu, 
11. 2, 818. 

Mspd-oiEv, Ep. redupl. opt. aor. of 
fidprrru, Hes. Sc. 252. [d] 

Mipaprrov, Ep. redupl. aor. of 
p.dp~rco, Hes. Sc. 245. 

Msp-apn-tDg, part. pf. from /udp-xru, 
Hes. Op. 202. 

M.£fj.ud)g, ixEjidvla, part. perf. of 
*p.du, q. v., Horn., and Hes. 

MipiBTisrai and /i£p.f37iEro, for pE- 
p,i7i.r/rat and p.£p.EA7]ro, 3 sing. pf. and 
plqpf. pass, of /lle7m (v. jue7m III. 3), 
with signf. of pres. and impf., Horn., 
and Hes. : there is no pres. p.Ep.37.o- 
p.at. 

iM£p.<37aapoc, ov, 5, Membliarus, a 
Phoenician, sou of Poecilus, a com- 
panion of Cadmus, Hdt. 4, 147. 

Mip,37MKa, perf. of (37mgku. Od. 
17, 190 ; cf. iioIeiv. 

M.£/i3pd6tov, ov, rb, dim. from 
fj.Efj.3pdg. [u] 

MEp.i3pddo-Lj7i7ig, ov, 6, {fiEfiBpag, 
ttcjTlecj) a dealer in anchovies, Nicoph. 
Xstp. 1. 

MEp.3pdva, 7]g, rj, the Lat. membra- 
na, parchment, N. T. 

MEfj,3pa^, anog, b, a kind of cicada, 
Ael. N. A. 10, 14, 1. 

^IspSpdg, ddog, if, a small kind of 
anchovy, not so good as the dcpvrj, Ar. 
Vesp. 493 ; also 8£p.3pdg, cf. sq. [d] 
Hence 

ME^SpuQva, ag, ?), (p,ep.3pdg, u^vrf) 
a kind of anchovy, Aristonym. "H7aog 
p. I. 

MEfisAErr/Korug, adv. part, pf., by 
practice, v. 1. Xen. Hipparch. 7, 14. 

M.£fi£Arjfi£vug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
of fi£7M, carefully, Plat. Prot. 344 B. 

MEp,£piGp£vo)g, adv. part. pf. pass, 
of fJEpt^u, in parts. 

M-Ep.Ertp.Evog, Ion. for fiEQufiEvog, 
part. pf. pass, of pEd'trffii, Hdt. 

M.£p.£rpT]p.£V(j}g, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from p,£rp£<j), according to a stated 
measure, Luc. Salt. 67. 

MEp.7fKU>g, part. pf. of firfudofiat, II. 
10, 362. 

M£/j.7j7^e, Ep. 3 pf. of fi£7,u with 
pres. signf. ; also fj.Efj.nXEi, plqpf. for 
impf., part. fxtfinXug, Horn., and Hes. ; 
v. fiiXu III. 2. 

MEfir/vlfiEvuc adv. part. pf. pass, 
from fir/viu, urathfully, angrily, Ep. 
Plat. 319 B. 
M£p,rfxdvr/p,£vur, adv part. pf. from 
i firjxavdouat, craftily, by stratagem, 
j Eur. Ion 809. 

MsptaGpivcog, adv. part. pf. pass. 
I from ptaivw, disgustingly. 


M.Eptyp.EVLog, adv. pirt. pr. pas» 
from piyvvfxi., mixedly, Arist. 

MifivEO, Ion. imperat pf. pass, o 
ptpv/fGKto, Hdt. 

M.E(JVEU)ro, Ion. for fiKfivoLro uffi 
vdto, 3 opt. pf. pass, of fxtuv^ii.'^, U. 
23, 361. 

M-Efj-vrffiat, pf. pass, of /i.ifj.^jtuit 
Horn., and Hes. 

Mtfivyfirfv, opt. pf. pass, of fiiuv^ 
GKto, 11. 24, 745. 

i~MEp,vbv£iog,ov,=~M£pvbvLog ; esp. 
rb Me/jvovelov, and pi. rd -vela, tht 
Memnoneum, a citadel an^ temple ol 
Aegyptian Thebes, Strab. p. 813 
also of Abydos, Id. ; the citadel oi 
Susa, v. sub M.£fivbviog, Id. p. 728. 

Mt ftvovia (sc. upka), rd, ass's flesh 
(v. M.£fJ.vuv III.) : — also the market 
where it was sold. 

iMEfivovibEg, ov, ai, sc. bpvt0Eg, * 
MEfivuv II., Paus. 10, 31, 6. 

fM.Efj.vbv tog, ov, ofMemnon, Memno 
nian ; to Me/jvoviov uGrv, Hdt. 5, 51, 
i. e. Susa, said to be so called because 
founded by Tithonus, Memnon's fa 
ther; also XovGa rd Msp.vbvLa, Id 
7, 151. 

Mspvov, ovog, b, {fiEvu) strictly, 
the Steadfast, Resolute, hence as pr 
n., Memnon, son of Tithonus and 
Eos (Aurora), leader of the Aethi- 
opians, an ally of king Priam, killed 
by Achilles, Od. 11, 522, Hes. Th. 
984 : falso the vocal statue of Mem 
non in Aegyptian Thebes, Luc. Phi- 
lop. 33, Tox. 27f : cf. 'Ayauhivcov. 
t — 2. a Rhodian, satrap of Lydia 
Dem. 672, 5 ; a general cf the Per 
sians against Alexander, Arr. An. 1, 

12, 9f. — II. a black eastern bird, na 
med after Memnon, Opp. Ix. 1, 6, 
Ael. N. A. 5, 1 ; "fin Paus. M-EfivovUh-gf, 
Pliny's mtmnonides. — III. /jeuvuv, 3 
name for the ass at Athens, from 
its patient nature, Poll. 9, 48 ; cf 
pEpvbvLa. 

MEfioipdfiEvug, adv. part. pf. pa3^ 
from fioipdu, by lot or fate. 

Mspova, poet, and Ion. perf. usea 
as pres., to wish, long, yearn, strive, 
freq. in Horn. (esp. II.), foil, by inf. 
pres., Od. 15, 521, etc. ; also by inf. 
aor., fiEfiovag tcaradvvat bfitXov, II. 

13, 307, cf. Hdt. 6, 84 ; by inf. fut., 
fiipovag woXEfiov Kara7ravG£fj.sv, U. 
7, 36. — 2. absol., dixdd 6e fiot Koabin 
p.sp.0VE, my heart yearneth with a two- 
fold wish, II. 16, 435 ; ftiuovEV 6' bye. 
'tGa OcOLGt, he puts forth strength e^ual 
with the gods, 11. 21, 315 ; so, r't fii- 
povag ; what wishest thou ? Aesch. 
Theb. 686 ; 6t6vp.a fikfiovE <Pp7fv, Eur. 
I. T. 655 (pifiova is to /j,£fj.aa (*fidu), 
as ysyova to yiyaa : it is akin also to 
p.£vog, pLEVEatvu, as well as to p,£vcd, 
fiLfivu, because fj.Ep.ova conveys the 
notion of a steadfast, fixed purpose : 
but it has no proper pres. pjvu.) 

MEfJ.ovufj.evug, adv. part, pf pass 
from fjovbeo, singly, solitarily. 

MEfibprjraL, poet. 3 pf. piss, of fitl 
pofiaL. 

MEfioppEvog, poet. part. pf. pass. i»j 
UELpop-at, Lyc. 

MeuTrriog, a, ov, (p.Ep.(j>op.ai) blame- 
able, M. Anton. 

MEp-TTTtKog, 7], bv, disposed to blame 
from 

Me^-roc, rf, bv, {fiEu.6op.at) to bt 
blamed, blameworthy, Hdt. 7, 48 : usu. 
with a negat., Pind. Fr. 241; so, oi 
fj.., not contemptible, Plat. Theaet. 187 
C, etc. ; ov /jEfj-rug, Plut. Cleom. 28. 
— II. act. blaming, bearing a grudge 
against, rtvi, Soph. Tr. 446 ; cf. Pors 
Hec. 1125. 

MsfivKa, perf. of fivKanuai, II ■ 'mi 


MEN 


MEN 


MfcNA 


urn* xegul. iron [ivu, II. 24, 420. 
Hence 

MefiVKorog, adv., winking. 

Mefupeipa, ag,jj,=uinipi€, Teleclid. 
ap. Phut. (Incert. ]2, v. Mein.) 

Me/Mpidtoc a, ov, blaming, [i] 

fMe/it^c, toe and fdoo, Att. ewe, ?/, 
Memphis, a city of Middle Aegypt, 
the ancient residence of the Aegypt- 
i&n kings, Aesch. Pers. 36, Hdt. 2, 99, 
etc. ; Hdt. 2, 3, has dat. M.ifi(j)i for 
te.eu<i>u. — II. a daughter of the Nile, 
wife of Epaphus, Apollod. 2, 1, 4. — 
2. wife of Danaus, Id. 2, 1, 5.— III. 6, 
masc. pr. n., a leader of the Persians, 
Aesch. Pers. 970. — 2. a philosopher, 
Ath. 20 C. 

iME/i^LTr/g, ov Ion. eco, 6, an in- 
hab. of Memphis ; as adj. Memphitic. 
M 

ME'M4>OMAI, dep. c. fut. mid. 
fitpLTpofiai : aor. pass. h/iE/i^Qr/v in 
earlier writers, as Hdt. ; but in Att. 
more usu. aor. mid. k/jLE/iipdur/v, 
which, however is also in Hdt. 8, 
106, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 78. To 
blame, upbraid, find fault with : — first 
in Hes. — Construct. : I. c. acc. pers., 
Hes. Op. 184, Theogn. 795, 871, also 
in Pind., Hdt., and Att., as Soph. El. 
384, etc. ; /ll. riva rrpbg Tovg QiAovg, 
Xen. Oec. 11, 23 ; tl, Id. An. 7, 6, 39: 
c. acc. rei, [i. tt/v yvu/ir/v, ra 6upa, 
etc., Hdt., and so Att. ; also, /u. tl 
Kara tl, to find fault with a thing in 
some particular, Hdt. 1, 91 : c. gen. 
rei, to complain of a thing, find fa-alt 
because of it, Eur. Hec. 962 : also c. 
acc. rei et gen. pers., 6 udXtara /iiiir 
(povrai y/itiv, which is the chief com- 
plaint they make against us, Thuc. 1, 
84, cf. Valck. Hipp. 1402 ; like ettl- 
fie/Mbo/naL. — II. c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, 
to object a thing to another, cast it in 
his teeth, Hdt. 3, 4 ; 4, 180, as usu. in 
Att. ; also c. acc. cognato, fie/niptv /i. 
tlj Aot-ia, Ar. Plut. 10 ; also, a. nvl 
5ri..., Hdt. 6, 92 ; 9, 6 ; Thuc. 4, 
85 : — c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, Aesch. 
Theb. 652 : and c. dat. pers. only, to 
be dissatisfied with, find fault with, Eur. 
Or. 285, I. A? 899. (Hence prob. pici- 
uog.) Hence 

Me/i^cj?^, rjg, 7j,=fi£/iiptr, Hesych., 
formed like evx^V- 

Mefiipifiolecj, u, {/lE/iipLg, pdHcj) 
to cast reproaches, cf. eizeoQo'Xeg). 

MefiijjifioipEO), <j, (uejuiplaoipoc) to 
complain of one's fate, Luc. Jup. Trag. 
40 ; p. 6tl..., Id. Sacr. 1 ; ll. tlvl km 
Tivt, Polyb. 18, 31, 8.— II. like lle/x- 
(pofiat II., to object a thing to another, 
cast it in his teeth, tlvl rt, ap. Dem. 
249, 25 : hence 

Ms/AibifioipnTeov, verb, adj . ,one must 
blame, Polyb. 4, 60, 9 % 

Mefiibi/Ltotpta, ac, rj, querulousness, 
iirist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 6 : from 

ME/i-ipL/iOLpog, ov, (/lE/i^o/iaL, Ltolpa) 
complaining of one's fate or lot, repin- 
ing, querulous, Isocr. 234 C, Luc. Tim. 
13, etc. 

Mk/iipLg, sog, r/, {/is/ifyo/iaL) blame, 
reproach, reproof, /i. /lE/i^EoQaL, E7U- 
(j>epsiv tlvl, Ar. Plut. 10, Ran. 1253 ; 
Ixelv u.Efv\)tv, to incur blame, Eur. 
Heraci 974 : — but also act., exelv /i. 
TtvL or dg TLva, to have ground of 
smnplaint against him, Aesch. Pr. 
445, Soph. Phil. 1309 ; cf. iioptyrj. 

ME'N, conjunctive particle, used 
tu call attention to the fact that the 
word or clause with which it stands 
must be distinguished from some- 
ihing -hat is to follow. It is usu. 
taken lp or answered by 6e in the 
eorresponding clause. Often the dis- 
r incti:u marked by uev is too sub Me 


for us to render, though, esj in prose, 
the two particles may often be ex- 
pressed by first. ..then ; on the one hand 
...on the other ; as well. ..as while... ; 
and in cases of direct opposition by 
true that... but... — Usage: 1. /iev, like 
6e, can never stand fiwt in the clause, 
though it oft. goes before that to 
which it properly refers, II. 2, 509, 
etc. — 2. the sentences connected by 
llev and 6s are often separated by 
several intervening ones ; as 6s in 11. 
2, 511, 527, sq., answers to /iev in v. 
494 : this is very freq. in Thuc, e. g. 
Totavra /iev, r. 6e are opposed, 1, 
36-43. — 3. the word with which /lev 
stood is often repeated with 6s for 
emphasis, irspl /ikv j3ovlr/v Aavaiov, 
TTEpl 6' iars /bidxEcdat, II. 1, 258; 
esp. freq. with no'Avc and nag, Schaf. 
Soph. Phil. 633. — 4. sometimes /usv 
and oe are used to connect different 
sorts of words, so that with /usv we 
may find a part, or adj., with 6i a 
finite verb, e. g. Soph. Tr. 123, O. C. 
522, cf. Buttm. Dem. Mid. p. 149: 
sometimes an infin. with /llev, a finite 
verb with 66, x^pk ^ v T °v koTEpr/- 
(rdai tolovtov..., etl 6e nal 6b^o), 
Plat. Crito 44 B. — 5. sometimes the 
first clause with /lev is doubled, 11. 
23, 311, Hdt. 4, 48; more freq. in 
Att., Buttm. Dem. Mid. p. 153 : it is 
ofi;. repeated in apodosis with the 
demonstr. pron., tov /lev KaMovat 
dtpog, rovrov uev Trpognvvsovai, tov 
6e ^et/Kuva..., 'Hdt. 2, 121 : cf. 6e I. 5. 
— 6. /lev is not always answered by 
oe, but often by other equivalent par- 
ticles, by ulld, II. 2, 703, and Att. ; 
aTup, II. 6, 84; ai>Tup etteitq,, II. 1, 
50; av, II. 11, 108; qvte, Od. 22, 5, 
and in Att.; avdig, Soph. Ant. 167; 
kcll, 11. 1, 267, and Att. ; also juevtoi, 
ixrjv, etceltq,, eItcl. — That rs (for 6s) 
may answer (iev is doubted by Pors. 
Or. 1311 ; but places like Pind. P. 4, 
443, N. 8, 51, Soph. Tr. 1011, Eur. 
Tro. 48, and even Thuc. 3, 46, can- 
not be got over ; cf. Herm. Soph. 
Phil. 1410, Jelf Gr. Gr. % 765, 6, a.— 
7. fiiv is often found without 6e, or 
any answering particle, or even 
clause expressed, though it is always 
easy to supply these, as, tt/v fj.ev syd 
aTrov6r} 6diivriii! etxeeggl, her (Juno) 
can I scarce subdue, {but all others 
easily), II. 5, 893 ; tig /uev "kiyovat, as 
they say, (but I do not believe), Eur. 
Or. 8. This usu. happens when /uev 
stands with a pron., Od. 7, 237, and 
so in Att., Jelf § 766. Mev was orig. 
the same as [irjv, q. cf. : so rj fisv is 
the Ion. form of the Att. rj jlitjv, as a 
form of protestation, Hdt. 4, 154, etc. ; 
so also iii] fiiv, and ys /uev, Hdt. 

II. \iev before other particles : — 1. 
[Iev upa, in II. fiev /6a, accordingly, and 
so, like fisv 6r], p£v ovv,jX£v to'lvvv. — 
2. in [mev yap, each particle retains its 
force, Soph. O. T. 62: Horn, often 
omits the second clause after juev 
yap, as II. 5, 901, Od. 1, 173 : also, 
UEV yap 6f), II. 11, 825; /j,ev yap te, 
II. 17, 727.-3. [jlev ye, or /j,iv...ye, yet 
at least, certainly, Lat. certe, II. 1, 216; 
rare in Trag., Pors. Med. 1090 ; here 
ye confirms something gone before, 
and fisv is as usu. followed by 6e, 
etc., Ar. Nub. 1382, cf. Herm. Vig. n. 
296 : reversely, ye /llev, though true, II. 
2, 703. — 4. [mev 6'rj, at least, however, II. 
1, 514 ; and so in Att., esp. after dXkd, 
as Soph. O. T. 294 : also, then indeed, 
why then, II. 11, 142; and, generally, 
its use is much 'ike that of fiev to'l. 
— 5. fisv vvv fir fiitv oiv, esp. in Ion. 
prose, as Hdt 1, 18 ; but also Att., 


Valck. Hipp. 20.— 6. /ntv ovv t fitv 
ovv, much Ike /uev 6r], but mor 
freq., it seems, in Att. in answering 
it afhrms more than was asked, Lat. 
imo vero, aye indeed, e. g. Kaiw6a.!UU)V , 
Answ. 8apv6ai'p.o)v fiev ovv / Ai 
Eccl. 1102 : and hence it often has a 
correcting force, rather, nay rather, aa 
Aesch. Cho. 999; so too in Ar. Eq. 
910, uov Tcpbg ttjv KEtya/iijv dnoipti, 
wipe your nose on my head, (an- 
swered by the rival) kfiov /xev ovv...* 
nay on mine : fj.ev ovv 6rj or fit* Jjy 
ovv, Hdt. 4, 144 : so too fiev ovv ye 
or better fisvovvys, to begin z. sen- 
tence in N. T., yea rather, Lat. quin 
imo, v. Lob. Phryn. 342. — 7. /utv irov, 
no doubt, of course, Lat. nempe, nimi* 
rum, [ivTj/tiovevELg jusv ttov, Plat., etc. ; 
— expressing an assumption, as, e16e- 
vat fisv nov XPV- — 8. jUEVTav, for 
fiEVTOL av, does not alter the signf. ot 
/UEVTot, as dv belongs to the verb : it 
should not be written fj,ivr' dv, for 
ol is not cut off, but forms a crasi3 
with dv. — 9. in fiiv te, if 6e te fol- 
lows, /uev retains its usu. force : 
Horn, also uses /llev te absol., like 
fiiv 6rj or /llev tol, g^Qlv /uev t' e tze- 
olke, you at least it ' befits, II. A, 341. 
— 10. /llev tol, Horn., but in Att. aa 
one word, /llevtol : here /ikv adds to 
the force with which tol asserts, 1 
am sure, certainly, at any rate, esp. 
after ov, ov /llevtol. ..navo/iai, I am 
sure at least that I am not slack, II. 8, 
294, etc. ; in Att. oft. in emphatic 
afnrmat. answers, like /ir/v, Stallb. 
Plat. Symp. 176 B ; more rarely giv- 
ing emphasis to a question, oi av /iev* 
tol..., why you are not... ? Id. Prot. init. : 
sometimes to express impatience, H 

/IEVTOL TTpUTOV 7]V, TL TCpUTOV 7)V ; T.Xy 

what was the first? Ar. Nub. 787, ct, 
Plat. Phaedr. 236 D. — b. recailraf 
more explicitly that which was tht 
point of the preceding sentence, oui 
now, in narratives, Od. 2, 294. — c. but 
its most. usu. signf. is to mark an 
objection, or exception, yet, however* 
still, Od. 18, 233 ; cf. /uev 6?), /iev yvv, 
usu. without any answering clause. 
— d. additional force is given to /iev- 
tol by joining /i. duog, /i. ys, or ye fi., 
Pors. Hec. 604 ; also, 6/uiog ys ju., A'r. 
Ran. 61 : while in fi. ttov the force oi 
/IEVTOL is softened: on /llevtol, v. 
Herm. Vig. n. 337-341.— 11. /llev tol- 
vvv, like /iev ovv, freq. without 6{. 
following. — III. for /lev after other 
particles, v. each particle. 

M-Evaix/J-VSi ov, 6,=Li£V£7rT6jUEVog, 
/LiEVEXCLpLiog, a staunch soldier, Anacr. 
74: — X EL P l fJ.£vaix/ia, in Anth. P. 6, 
84, may belong to this or may be fern, 
of a form /lEvaLx/iog. 

iM.£vaLX/iog, ov, 6, Menaechmus, a 
statuary of Naupactus, Paus. 7, 18, 
10. — 2. a Sicyonian, who wrote a 
work TTEpl texvltiov, Ath. 635 A. — 
Others in Ath., etc. 

iM.£vd?iKag, a, 6, Menalcas, a shep- 
herd, Theocr. 8. 

iMEvdXicng, ovg, b, Menalces, an 
Elean, Paus. 6, 16, 5. 

i'MsvalKibag, a, 6, Menalcidas, e 
Spartan, Paus. 7, 11, 7. 

iM£Vav6p£Log, )v, of Menarder (2), 
Menandrean, Luc. 

M.£vav6pog, ov, {llevo, avr/p) awa& 
ing a man, marriageable, Dionys. 
Ath. 98 D. 

~fM.£vav6pog, ov, b, Men.and.er, a com- 
mander of the Athenians, Thuc. 7, 
16, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 16.— 2. a celebra 
ted comic poet of Athens, son of Dio 
pithes. — Others in Diod. S., etc. 

iMevd-KLOL U)V, 3t he Menapu, & 
907 


MEN I; 

Ger mil people at the mouth of the 
Rhine, Strab. p. 194. 

Mf u dfja, fiev yap, fiev ye, (i£v 61). 
* sub. fiev II. fl, 2, 3, 4. 

iMevdprjg, ovg, b,Mcnares, fatherof 
the Spartan king Leotychides, licit. 
6, 131. 

■fMevag, a, 6, Menas, founder of 
Meve/3pta, Strab. p. 319. 

fMevaGKog, ov, b,Menascus, a Spar- 
tan, Xen. Hell. 4,2, 8. 

iM.eva.xog, ov, b, Menachus, son of 
legyptus, Apollod. 2, 1,5. 

iMevbaiog, a, ov, of Mende, Meri- 
dian, Ath. ; 6 M., an inkab. of M., 
Thuc. 4, 7. 

■fMevoTj, 7/g, 7j, Mcnde, a city on the 
oeninsula Pallene in Macedonia, a 
colony of the Eretrians, Hdt. 7, 123 ; 
Thuc. 4, 123. 

iMevOTjg, 77-oc, 7), Mendes, a city of 
lower Aegypt on one of the mouths 
of the Nile, Strab. p. 802. cf. Hdt. infr. 
—II. 6, an Aegyptian deity answer- 
ing to the Greek Pan, Hdt. 2, 46 : 
from the Aegypt. term for a goat, 
which was held at Mendes m high 
veneration, Id. ib. Hence 

fMevdrjawg, a, ov, of Mendes, Men- 
des ian, 6 vofidg b M., the Mendesian 
norne or district, Hdt. 2, 46 : to M. 
GTOfia, the Mendesian mouth of the 
Nile, Id. ; also to M. nepag, Thuc. 1, 
110. 

Meveatvu, (fievog) to desire earnestly 
or eagerly, long for, be bent on, and, 
generally, to intend, but always with 
collat. notion of resolution and firm- 
ness, Horn., with inf. pres. 11. 5, 606, 
etc. ; or more commonly inf. aor., II. 
4, 32, etc. ; rarely with inf. fut. as in 
II. 21, 176, Od. 21, 125; when absol., 
as in II. 22, 10, Od. 5, 341, an inf. 
may easily be supplied : — also like 
all verbs of wishing, c. gen., 11. fidx^g, 
to long for battle, Hes. Sc. 361 ; but, 
U. Tivc 71, to purpose something against 
another, Q. Sm. 12, 380. — II. to be 
angry, rage, in Horn. usu. absol., as 
II. 19, 68 ; 24, 22 ; also, eptbt fieveijvat, 
like eptbt fidxtjQat, 11. 19, 58 ; fi. tlvl, 
to rage against wne, II. 15, 104, Od. 1, 
20, etc. :— but in II. 16, 491, where 
Sarpedon urei jbfievog fieveatve, the 
meaning can only be, he raged even 
while being killed, i. e. even in death 
his anger burnt; though the Gramm. 
nere explained it by eAetrroipvyet. 
Cf. fievoLvdo. — The word is Ep., 
also used in Pseud-Eur. Dan. 51. 

iMevej3pta, ag, 7f,=Mearjfi(3pta 1. 

MeveyxvCi (ftevu, eyxog)=(J.£V- 
aixiiyg, Aesch. ap. Anth. P. 1, 255. • 

tMevebalog, ov, 6, Menedr.eus, a 
Spartan, Thuc. 3, 100; v. 1. MeveSa- 
rog. 

Mevebqiog, ov, (/new, brj'iog) stand- 
ing one's ground against the enemy, 
staunch, steadfast, II. 12, 247 ; 13, 228 ; 
Dor. -Sdiog, Anth. P. 7, 208. 

fMeveb'/jfioc, ov, 6, Menedemus, a 
philosopher, founder of the Eretrian 
school, a pupil of Plato, Strab. p. 393. 
—2. a general of Alexander the great, 
Arr. An. 4, 3,7.— Others in Plut. ; etc. 

Mevedovrrog, ov, (fievo), bovnog) 
steadfast in the battle-din, Orph. Arg. 
537. 

MeveK/irjg, eovg, 6, Menecles, an 
A.uenian orator, Xen. Hell. 1, 8, 38. 
—Others in Ath. 184 B ; Anth. ; etc. 

iMevexparng, ovg, b, Menecrutes, a 
Megarianj Thuc. 4, 119. — 2. fatherof 
Myscon, a Syracusan general, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 1, 29.-3. a Nysaean, pupil 
of Aristarchus, Strab. p. 650. — 4. a 
physician of Syracuse, Ath. 289 B. — 
5 •» pupil of Xenocrates, a geographer, 
308 


MENE 

Strab. p. 550.— 6. a poet of the An- 
thology. — Others in Plut. ; etc. 

MeveKTinrog, ov,= fiev edov nog. 

fMevenoAog, ov, 6, Menecolus, a Sy- 
racusan, founder of Camarina in Sici- 
ly, Thuc. 6, 5. 

\MeveAa to g,ov, of Menelaus (1) ; to 
MeveAdiov, the Menelaium, a hill and 
castle near Lacedaemon, Polyb. 5, 

18, 3. 

jMeveAuig, tbog, 7), irrfyfj, fountain 
of Menelaus, in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 23, 4. 

MeveAuog, ov, b, Att. MeveAeug, 
Dor. MeveAag, {fievu, Aabg, and so 
strictlv abiding, withstanding people) 
■\Menelaus, son of Atreus, brother of 
Agamemnon, husband of Helen, 
through whom he received the sove- 
reignty of Lacedaemon, Horn. ; acc. 
to Apollod. 3, 2, 2, son of Plisthenes 
and so grandson of Atreus, v. TIAetG- 
Oevrjg. — 2. father of Amyntas, grand- 
father of Philip of Macedon, Ael. 
V. H. 12, 43.-3. a leader of the Athe- 
nian cavalry in the war of the allies. 
Dem. 47, 21. — 4. a general of Alex- 
ander the great, Arr. An. 1, 14, 3. — 
Others in Strab. ; etc. — II. of cities, 
— 1. a city of the Aegyptian Delta, 
Strab. p. 803; b MeveAa'tTTjg vofibg, 
the Menelaitic nome, Id. p. 801. — 2. a 
city and harbour of Cyrena'ica, Id. p. 
801, 838 : in Hdt. 4, 169, b MeveAdtog 
Atfirjv. 

Meve/iuxpg, ov, (fievo, fidxn) 
staunch in fight, App. 

iMevetjevog, ov, 6, Menexenus, an 
Athenian, a pupil of Socrates, Plat. 
Menex. — 2. son of Polyaratus, Dem. 
1009, 26.— Others in Isae. ; etc. 

MevercTbAefiog, ov, (fievo, rrbAe- 
fiog) staunch in battle, steadfast, brave, 
in Horn. (esp. II.) epith. of heroes, 19, 
48, etc. ; or of nations, 2, 749 : — equiv- 
alent to jaevaLXf-iog, fievebfjiog, fieve- 
Xapfiog, etc. 

iM.eve7rr6lefJ.og, ov, b, Meneptole- 
mus, an Apolloniat, Paus. 6, 14, 13. 

iMeveadevT/g, ovg, b, (fievo, adevoc)' 
Menesthenes, masc. pr. n., Ath. 494 B. 

Meveadevg, eug Ion. i)og, b, (fievo) 
strictly one who abides, pr. n., \Mene- 
stheus, son of Peteus, king of Athens, 
leader of the Athenians before Troy, 
II. 2, 552. — 2. son of Iphicrates, a 
general of the Athenians, Dem. 217, 

19. — 3. another Athenian, son of Phi- 
lagrus, Id. 1064, 16.f Cf. Msfivov. 

iMeveadecog Tii/ur/v, b, harbour of 
Menestheus, in Hispania Baetica near 
Gades, Strab. p. 140. 

"fMeveGdrig, ovg, b, Menesthes, a 
Greek in the Trojan war, II. 5, 609. 
—2. an Athenian, who went with 
Theseus to Crete, Plut, Thes. 17. 

iM.eveadcog, ov, b, Menesthius, son 
of Arei'thoiis, king of Arne in Boeo- 
tia, 11. 7,9. — 2. son of Sperchius and 
Polydora, nephew of Achilles, a lead- 
er of the Myrmidons before Troy, II. 
16, 173. 

fMeveadd), ovg, i), Menestho, daugh- 
ter of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
357. 

jM.eveo'TpaTog, ov, b, (fievu, arpa- 
rbg) Menestratus, masc. pr. n., Andoc. ; 
Dem. ; etc. 

Mevereov, verb. adj. from /xevu, one 
must remain, Plat. Kep. 328 B, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 446. 

iMeverrjig, Idog, i), daughter of Me- 
netus, i. e. Antianira, Ap. Rh. 1, 56. 

MevsTiK.bg, r), bv, (fievco) inclined to 
wait, M. Anton. 

MsveTog, f), bv, (/uevo)) waiting, 
standing fast : also inclined to wait, pa- 
tient, long-suffering, /leveTol deal - Ar. 
Av. 1620 ; so, oi Kaipoi ov fiei .tol, 


MENU 

I opportunities will not wait, Tnu-, * 
I 142. 

jMeverup, opog, b, MenStor, m&tn 
pr. n., Ath. 594 D. 

1 Meve<j)vX?iog, ov, b, Menephvllus, 
peripatetic philosopher, Plut.— Oth 
ers in Paus. ; etc. 

Meve^vloTiLg, toe, b, t),=liev£tt6 
Ae/jog, Anth. P. 6, 84. [v] 

MevexdpiJLTjg, ov, d.=sq., II. 9, 529 
etc. 

Mevexap/uog, ov, (/icvu, x&PM 
staunch in battle, II. 14, 37f ; cf. fie 
veTCTbAeiiog. 

iMevr/g, rjTog, 0, Menes, a general o 
Alexander, Arr. An. 2, 12, 2. 

MevrjTeov, worse form for aevtTeov 
Dion. H. f7, 27. 

Mevdf/pai, at, also fiev6r/peg, al.-> 
uep/uTipat, Suid. Hence 

M.ev6r/pl&,=fj.ep/i7)pi£c), Gramm. 

Mevi, for fiev, only occurs in thfi 
compd. vvviievL 

iMevtdag, ov, b, Menidas, son o 
Hegesander, Arr. An. 3, 5. 

iMevtog, ov, b, Menius, a Spartan 
Hdt. 6, 71. 

fMevlTnreiog, ov, of Menippus (5) 
Menippean, Anth. 

iMevi7V7T7j, rjg, 7), Menippe, daughtel 
of Nereus and Doris, Hes. Th. 260. 

iMevunridTig, ov, b, Menippides, v 
son of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

iMevtTnrog, ov, b, Menippus, ar 
Athenian, father of Hippocles, Thuc 
8, 13. — 2. a breeder of horses, called 
XsAtbuv, Ar. Av. 1293. — 3. a tyran 
of Oreus in Euboea, a friend of Philip 
of Macedon, Dem. 126, 4.-4. a Ca 
rian, Id. 571, 22.-5. a cynic philoso* 
pher, known as a writer of satires 
Diog. L. 6, 99.— Others in Strab. 
Diog. L. ; etc. 

jMevtCTKog, ov, b, Meniscus, masc 
pr. n., Arr. An. 2, 14, 3 ; etc. 

■\Mevveag, ov, 6, Menneas, masc. pr. 
n., Polyb. 5, 71, 2. 

Mev vvv, v. fiev II. 5. 

MevoetKT/g, eg, (fievog, einbg, eoina] 
suited to the desires, satisfying , and 
so enough, sufficient, plentiful, Horn, 
mostly of meat and drink, as ba'tg, 
detTTVov, otTog, olvog, etc. ; so, Taciof 
fi., a plentiful funeral feast, II. 23, 29; 
fi. vAtj, enough wood, II. 23, 139 ; 6u' 
pa, xd-pig, etc., Horn. : — generally 
agreeable, pleasant, to one's taste, II. 9, 
227, Od. 13,273, etc., cf. Plut. Phoc.2. 

iMevotaevg, eug, b, Menocceus, fa- 
ther of Creon and Jocasta, Soph. O. T. 
69 ; Eur. Phoen. 10 ; etc.— 2. grand 
son of foreg., son of Creon, devoted 
himself to ensure victory to the The 
bans, Eur. Phoen. 769; etc. 

Mevotvdo, u, f. -t)gu: Ep. impf. 
fievo'tveov, II. 12, 59 : Ep. lengthd. 
pres. jievoiVLJLd, II. 13, 79 ; 3 sing, fie 
votvda, II. 19, 164; for the opt. aor. 
fievotVTjaete, II. 15, 82, Aristarch. gave 
a subjunct. form fievotvTfnGt, but cf 
Spitzn. ad. 1. : {fievog). Like fieveat 
vo), to desire eagerly, long for ; gen 
erally, to be bent on, to purpose, intend, 
have in mind, Lat. meditari, Horn. . 
who oft. adds (ppealv 7)01, cjpe&t aym 
fi., to desire in his, thy heart. — Con 
struct, usu. c. acc. rei ; also not sel 
dom with inf. of pres., as II. 19, 164 
Od. 22, 217 : or of aor., as Od. 2, 248 ; 
21, 157, and so Pind. ; ft. Ttv't ti, U 
design, purpose something against one 
Od. 11, 532, II. 15, 293; but c. dat. 
rei, alone, esp. to strive for a thing, 
ft. xPVf iaaL ^ Theogn. 461. — Ep. word 
used also by Pind., and twice in 
Trag., Soph. Aj. 341, Ear. Cycl. 447 
also in Ar. Vesp. 1080. 
Mwo'tveov, Ep. impf. oi fo 2$ 


MENT 


MEN12 


AlJi 1 


Aevoilrf, i}g, 7], eager desire, Call. 
}ov. 90, Ap. Rh. 1 , 894, Anth. 

Mevoivuu, Ep. lengthd. pres. for 
fievoivdu, II. 

+M.evolrag, a, 6, Menoetas, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. Dor. form for 

tMevoi'r^c , ov,6, Menoetes, masc. pr. 
n., a Samian, Anth. 

■\M.£VQLTUidl}S, OV Ep. GO, 6, SO)l of 

Menoetius (3), i.e. Patroclus, II. 1, 307. 

fMevolrtog, ov, 6, Menoetius, son of 
Jacetus, brother of Prometheus, Hes. 
Th. 500.— 2. son of Ceuthonymus, 
herdsman of Pluto, Apollod. 2, 5, 10. 
— 3. son of Actor, father of Patroclus, 
of Opus, an Argonaut, II. 11, 765; 
Ap. Rh. 1, 69. 

ME'NOS, eog, TO, force, strength of 
body, e?p. as shown in quick move- 
ment and exertion : very freq. in 
Horn., who sometimes joins fisvnr re 
ml IlAktj as equiv., II. 6, 265 ; fi. x^' 
puv, II. 5, 506, for which he more 
freq. has /i. ml ^e^pec, 6, 502, etc. ; 
also, fievog ml yvla, II. 6, 27. — 2. of 
animals, strength, fierceness, as of 
horses, panthers, etc., II. 17, 20, Od. 
3, 450, etc. — 3. of things, power, might, 
force, fi. ey^eoc, II. 16, 613; i)e?aoio, 
Od. 10, 160 : Tcvpoc, 11. 6, 182, etc. ; 
rrorafiuv, II. 12, 18, cf. Aesch. Pr. 
721 ; ^e^wvof, Eur. Heracl. 428 ; in 
Hipp, also, fi. olvov, strength of wine : 
fieAav fiivog, a gush of black blood, 
Soph. Aj. 1413, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1067. 
— 4. force, strength, as implying life, 
and so life itself, 11. 3, 294 ; i>vxv re 
fiivog re as equiv., II. 5, 296. — II. 
strength, force of soulj esp. as acting 
on the body, and giving rise to bold, 
or passionate action ; hence in Horn., 
spirit, ivarlike rage, fiivog dvdptiv, the 
battle-rage of men, II. 2, 387 ; so too, 
/isvog "Aprjog, II.. 18, 264 ; more rarely 
in plur., and that mostly m phrase 
/xevea irvelovTeg, II. 2, 536, etc., where 
perhaps the number of fi'evea follows 
that of ixvelovTeg : Horn. oft. joins 
uivoc ml dvfiog, II. 5, 470, etc., v. 
Herm. H Horn. Cer. 362 ; fievog ml 
ddpcog, 11. 5, 2, Od. 1, 321 ; fievog 
e"kAa@e dvfiov, II. 23, 468 ; fieveog 6' 
itnv?\,rjGaTO 0vp.6p, II. 22, 312 ; fieveog 
be fieya typeveg dfKpLfieAaivat ttI/i- 
irAavTO, 11. 1, 103 : /ievel in dat., vio- 
lently, furiously, Aesch. Theb. 393. — 
2. wish, bent, intent, purpose, Tpuuv fl. 
ulev aruodaXov, their bent is aye to 
folly, II. 13, 634; so in plur., II. 8, 
361: hence, — 3. generally, mind, tem- 
ver, disposition, like Lat. mens, esp. in 
compds., like evfievrjg, dvgfievfjg, etc. ; 
Dut never used strictly of the intellect. 
— In most cases it answers to Lat. 
impetus. — III. fievog is also used in 
periphr. like ' fSlrj, Ig, odevog, lepbv 
fievog 'AAklvoolo, for Alcinoiis him- 
self, Od. ; so too fievog 'Arpetdao, 
"j&KTopog, etc., II. ; also, fievea dv- 
dpuw II. 4, 447, Od. 4, 363.— The 
word is most freq. in Horn. ; of the 
Att. poets, mostly in Aesch. : rare in 
prose, though Xen. has it of spirit, 
urdour, irpoQvfila ml fi., ddpaog ml 
p., Cyr. 3, 3, 61, Hell. 7, 1, 31. (Me- 
vog belongs to the root *fido, akin to 
uevo : hence fievealvo, fievotvdu. fie- 
uova, Lat. mens, our mind, cf. Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1,254.) 

1Mev:vv)S, v. su.b fiev II., 6, N. T. 

\~M-£VovvLog, ov, 6, Menunius, an 
Illyrian, Ath. 440 A. 

Mev tcov, fiev /6a, fievrkv, fiev re, 
v. sub fiev II.,t7, 1,8, 9. 

■\yievrag, 6, Mentas, masc. pr. n., 
Paus. 8, 31, 7 : Dor. form for 

•fKevTT/g, iv, 6, Mentes, a leader of 
tile Cicones. U. 17, 73.-2. king of 


the oar-loving Taphians, a hereditary 
friend of Ulysses, Od. 1, 105 ; etc. 

fMev toi, Att. fievroi, v. fiev II., 10. 

\MevTopl6rjg, ov, 6, son of Mentor ; 
also as pr. n., Anth. 

iMevTopovpyrjg, eg, (Mevrop, *ep- 
•ycj) wrought, engraved by Mentor (6), 
Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

iMevrup, opog, 6, Mentor, father of 
Imbrius, II. 13, 171— 2. son of Alci- 
mus, a friend of Ulysses in Ithaca, 
under whose form Minerva accofti- 
panies Telemachus to Pylos and La- 
cedaemon, Od. 2, 225, 268 ; 4, 655, 
etc.— 3. son of Eurystheus, Apollod. 
2, 8, 1.— 4. son of Hertules, Id. 2, 7, 
8. — 5. brother of Memnon (3), Dem. 
672, 5. — 6. a celebrated engraver on 
silver, Luc. 

iMevvAAog, ov, 6, Menyllus, a Ma- 
cedonian governor in Athens, Plut. 
Phoc. 30. 

ME'Nft, fut. Ep. ueveu, Att. contr. 
fievu : aor. efieiva : impf. iievzoKov, 
Hdt. 4, 42: perf. fiefievrjm:^ adj. fie- 
verog, fievereov, later fievrjreov. Lat. 
MANEO, also in Att. poets redupl. 
filfivu (i. e. fit-fievo), v. sub v.), to stay, 
wait: — I. to stay, stand fast, abide, in 
battle, Horn. ; who oft. joins it (as 
synon.) with r?^vai, opp. to <pevyeiv ; 
and so in Att. — 2. to stay at home, stay 
where one is, not stir, II. 16, 838 ; else- 
where more fully, evroade fieveiv, 
Hes. Th. 598; fi. avrov, Hdt. 8, 62; 
fi. Ka/f o'Ikov, Eur. I. A. 656 ; ev 66- 
fioig, Soph. Aj. 80 ; fi. mrd x^pav, 
Plat. Tim. 83 A ; etc. : fi. enel, to stay, 
lodge there, Polyb. 30, 4, 10 :— but, fi. 
utto rtvog, to stay away, be absent 
from.., II. 2, 292.-3. to stay behind, 
tarry, with a notion of delay or idle- 
ness, II. 9, 318 ; ol fievovreg, Xen. 
An. 4, 4, 19 ; etc. — i. of things, to be 
lasting, remain, la.it, stand, GT7]?.rf fie- 
vei ifiTredov, II. 17, 434 ; dctpaAeg 
aiev...fievei ovpavog, Pind. N. 6, 7 ; 
rod' alavug fievoi, Aesch. Eum. 672. 
— 5. of condition, to remain as one was, 
of a maiden, 11. 19, 263 : generally, 
to remain as before, to stand, hold good, 
ffv /lelvuGLV opuoi, Eur. Andr. 1000; 
so, fievetv mrd x^PV v ! °f an oath, 
Hdt. 4, 201 ; ev tclvtu fi., Hdt. 1, 5 ; 
fieveiv efircedoig ypoviffiaoL, Soph. 
Ant. 169 ; so, fi. rd fiovArjfiara, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9, 6, 3.-6. to abide by an 
opinion, conviction, etc., errl tg) dlrj- 
del, like kfifieveiv ™ dXrjdei, Stallb. 
Plat. Prot. 356 E.—ll. trans., c. ace, 
to await, expect, esp. to receive, stand 
an attack without blenching, Lat. 
manere hostem, freq. in Horn., and 
Att. : so of a rock, to bide the storm, 
II. 15, 620. — 2. also c. acc. et inf., to 
wait for, 7] fievere Tptiag crxsSbv eX- 
defiev ; wait ye for the Trojans to 
come nigh ? 11. 4, 247 ; fievov 6' em 
eGTzepov eXdelv, they waited for even- 
ing's coming on, Od. 1, 422, etc. ; ov6' 
efietv' eldelv rpdire&v vvfifylav, Pind. 
P. 3, 28 : but, fievu 6' dmvaat, I 
wait, i. e. long to hear, Aesch. Eum. 
677, cf. Ag. 459 (which brings fievo 
near to fiefiova). — 2 of time, to await, 
wait for, watch for, 'Hw Slav, Horn. ; 
and so Aesch. Theb. 394, si vera 1. : 
but reversely, rd fibpoifiov tov r' 
eXevdepov fi., awaits him, Aesch. 
Cho. 103. — {Mevo belongs to the root 
*fidu ; cf. fieuova.) 

jMsvcjv, iovog, 6, Menon, a Trojan, 
II. 12, 193.— 2. a Thessalian of Phar- 
salus, leader of a body of Thessalian 
auxiliaries of the Athenians, and af- 
terwards a commander cf the Greeks 
in the arm) of the younger Cyrus, 
Thuc. 2, 22 Xen. An. 1, 2, 6: his 


character depicted, Id. ib. 2, 6, 21. 
3. an Athenian archon Ol. 76, 4, Died 

5. 11, 52. — 4. a satrap of Arachosm, 
Arr. An. 3,28, 1. — 5. a satrap of Coele- 
syria, Id. 2, 13, 7.-6. an Athenian, i 
maker of x^o-vldeg, Xen. Mem. 2, T 

6. — Others in Xen. Hell. : etc. 
^ilepdpxvCi ov, 6, (fiepog, upxu) Chi 

commander of a detachment q/'2048 men, 
Ael. Tact. Hence 

Mepapxta, ag, tj, the ojjir.e of fiepap- 
X7]g, Arr. 

iMepj3a?iug , ov, 6, Merbclus, Ar- 
cadian, Hdt. 7, 98. 

fMepydvTj, 7jg, if, Mergane, a plstCt 
in Sicily, Polyb. 1, 8, 3. 

Mepycj, = dfiepyu, and fiipdu =» 
dfiepoo, Gramm. 

iMepdig, tog, 6, poet, form for 2//e> 
dig, Aesch. Pers. 774. 

Mepela, ag, ff,=fieplg, Tab. Heracl 

Meptddpirat;, 6, (fieplg, dpna'q) Bit 
stealer, a mouse in Batr. [I 265, l 
274.] 

Meptddpxyg, ov, 6, (fieplg, dpxu) 
the governor of a province, LXX., Jo- 
seph. 

Mepldapxta, ag, rj, the office of /*i 
piddpxvc LXX., Joseph. 

Mep/fcj : f. -laa, Att. -tu, Dor. -t^d, 
Tim. Locr. 99 D : (fieplg) : — to divide, 
distribute, Plat. Parm. 131 C, Polit. 
292 C : fi. rovg rdmvg xpbg rbv 
nlovv, to divide the interest accord- 
ing to the voyage, i. e. pay only ipari 
of it, if a part only of the voyagt has 
been performed, Dem. 1297, 21 : ue 
fitpicraL ti utto rivog, Luc. Nav. 8. 
— Mid. fiepl^ecdal ti, to divide amon^ 
themselves, Dinarch. 91, 22: to get a 
portion of, Ttvbg, Isae. 11, 14 : to tzke 
possession of, tl, Dem. 917, 19: 913, 
1 ; 7]p6fi7]v avrbv Trorepa fiefiepiciie 
vog ei7] irpbg rbv dSe?.(j)6v, whether 
he had divided with his brother, i. 6 
whether each had his share. Dem 
1149, 21. — II. in pass, to be dispersed 
Plat. Tim. 56 D : to be split into pa> 
ties, Polyb. 8, 23, 9.-2. to be assigntA 
to, reckoned in, ev dp\y rivog u., Den 
192, 1. 

Mepimg, 7j, ov, Aristipp. ap. Diog 
L. 2, 87. 

Meplfivd, 7jg, 7], care, thought, esp 
anxious care or thought, trouble, first in 
H. Horn. Merc. 44, 160, Hes. Op. 180, 
and then in Pind., and Trag., but 
rare in prose (though fiepifivdu is 
used by Plat., Xen., Jem.) : — in plur. 
cares, Aesch. Eum. 360, etc. ; aUo 
anxious pursuits, esp. of victory atth 
games, Pind. O. 1, 174, cf. P. 8, 13 
N. 3, 121.— II. the thought, mind, 
Aesch. Ag. 460. (From fieplg, fie- 
pl^o, as Terence says curae animum 
divorse trahunt ; hence fiepifiva as il 
for fiepifievn, fiefiepicsfievr] : cf. also 
fiepfiepog, fiepfirjpa, didvdixa fiepurj 
pl&iv.) Hence 

Meptfivdu, (5, f. -rjGid, to care for 
be anxious about, think earnestly upon, 
scan minutely, tl, Soph. O. T. 1124; 
esp. of philosophers, Xen. Mem. 4, 

7. 6; also fi. rcepl rtvog, Ib. 1, 1, 14: 
TroAAd fi., to be cumbered with many 
cares, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 12 : c. inf., to be 
careful to do, Dem. 576, 23 : also 7ro2, 
Id fi. onog firj ?Mdrjg, Xen. Mem. 3 k 
5, 23 : absol. in Plat. Rep. 607 C : cf 
fiepfirjpi^u. Hence 

Mspl[iv?ma, arog, to, thought, cars 
in plur., Pind. Fr. 245, 251, Soph 
Phil. 186. 

M.eptuvr}Tfjg, cv, 6, on* who is crre- 
ful about, Aoyuv, Eur. Med. 1226. 

~M.Epifivn-LK.6g, rj, ov, of a thmghtfu. 
or anxious temper. 

MeptuvoTroieo), &, to cause cane 
WW 


MEPM 

f&.spi/ivuGO(j)iGTrjg, ov, b,=fiepifivo- 

{tpOVTLOTtiq. 

Mepifivorbicog, ov, (ueptfiva, tiktio) 
mother of cares, diorog, A nth. P. 11, 
382. 

MepiflVOOpOVTlGTIfg, OV, 6, (fieptU- 

va, cbpovTi^u) a ' minute philosopher,'' 
fa student of the hard thinking schoolf. 
At. Nub. 101. 

Meptg, idog, r), (jnepog) a part, por- 
tiot\ share, icpetiv, Pherecr. AovX. 1, 
Pt'i. : esp. a share in mines and the 
!iko. Dem. 1039, 22.-2. the share or 
SGniiiinition made, like epavog, rrpbg 
ueptcri deirrvelv, to dine each on his 
uwn contribution, Plut. 2, 644 B : cf. 
Becker Charikl. 1, p. 419.— 3. a share 
received, hence advantage, aid, fi. eig 
yornpiav, Dem. 537, 8, cf. 574, 8. — 
II. a part, division, class, ttoXitcov, 
Eur. Supp. 238 : esp. a party, Lat. 
partes, Plat. Legg. 692 B, Dem. 246, 10. 

MeptGfia, arog, to, a part, Orph. H. 
Pan. 16. 

MepiGfiog, ov, b, a dividing, division, 
Plat. Legg. 903 B, Strab. 

MepiGTfjg, ov, b, a divider, N. T. 
Hence 

MeptGTiKog, rj, 6v,fit for dividing. 

MepiGTog.T],6v, divided, Plat. Parm. 
144 D : divisible,'!)). 131 C, Tim. 35 A. 

Meplrevouai, as mid., to divide 
among themselves, LXX. 

MeptTTjg, ov, b, (fiepig) a partaker, 
rivog, Dem. 889, 7 ; tlvL rtvog, with 
one in a thing, Polyb. 8, 31, 6. [t] 

■fMepfiddulig, tog, b, the Mermada- 
lis, a river in the territory of the Ama- 
zons, Strab. p. 503. 

Meptiaipco, (fiep(iepog)=fiepfiT}p[^o), 
Orph. Arg. 766. 

M'-pueptog, a, ov, rare coll at. form 
CI sq.,'Jac. Anth. P. p. 663. 

~M.epfJ.epog, ov, care-laden, troublous, 
anxious, Horn, (only in II.), always in 
Si-sut. plur., fj.epiu.epa firfTloacdai, pe- 
{eiv, 10, 48; 11, 502; also, fi. epya 
kffo-aaOaL, 10, 2S9 ; always of ivarlike 
deeds, (in full, Tco'keuoio u. £.,8,453), 
either as being troublous and toilsome 
to the doer, or troublous and ruinous 
to the sufferer : but in Hes. Th. 603, 
u. epya yvvauaDv, the ills that women 
work. — II. metaph., like SvgKokog, of 

S'rsons, peevish, morose, Plat. Hipp, 
aj. 290 E, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. :— but, 
= 7zoLKL?i6,UT]Ttg, Anth. also — Ep. 
word, used in Eur. Rhes. 509, Plat. 
!. c. (Prob. connected with jiepi^td, 
fiepog, fj.eptfj.va.) 

■fMep.uepog, ov, b, Mermerus, a Tro- 
jan, U. 14, 513. — 2. son of Jason and 
Medea, Apollod. 1, 9, 28.-3. v. Mep- 
iiepidrjg. 

■\Mepfiepi6ng, ov, 6, son of Mermerus, 
i. e. Ilus, Od. 1, 259. 

Mep/nipu, 7], (fiepfiepog) poet, collat. 
form of fj.eptfj.va (but not in Horn.), 
care, trouble, ufinavfia fiepflljpduv, 
rest from troubles, Hes. Th. 55, The- 
ngn. 1325. Hence 

Mepfinpi^u, f. -fcj, intr. to be full of 
vares, anxious, thoughtful, to ponder, be 
in doubt, freq. in Horn., usu. fiep/i. 
$peo~L, Kara (ppeva, Kara, cjpeva kui 
Kara dvuov ; and, where the doubt is 
to be strongly expressed, dixa fi., Od. 
16. 73 • didvdixa.fi., II 1, 189, etc. : 
hence, to be perplexed, doubtful, to 
hesitate, II. 12, 199.— Construct. : foil, 
by cog- , to be doubtful how.., 11. 2, 3 ; 
ilso by oTdog.., Od. 9, 554 ; and often 
Iy h-Tf-i ivhether..or.., 11. 5, 671, Od. 
£2, 333 ; also freq. with inf. aor., to 
hesitate to do, II. 8, 167, Od. 10, 438 ; 
also with in f . in first clause and rj in 
second, a: firfpi^p-KVGaai nai nepi- 
itvvat.. if Trpwr' l^cpeoiTO, Od. 24, 


MEPO 

235, sq. : also, fi. izepL rtvog, II. 20, 
17. — II. transit., to think of, devise, 
contrive, fj. noXAd, deiKea, Od. 1, 427 ; 
4, 533, etc. ; do?.ov, 2, 93, (povov tlv'l, 

2, 325, etc.; dfivvTopa, 16, 256. 
Mep/itda, r),=sq., Agatharchid. ap. 

Phot. : also -dog J 

Mepfilg, idog, rj, a cord, string, rope, 
Od. 10, 23; like firjpivdog. (Prob. 
from eipio, Lat. sero, to fasten, with 
fi prefixed.) 

jMepfivddai, tiv, o't, the Mermnadae, 
a royal family of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 7. 

Mepfivog, ov, b, a sort of hawk, Ael. 
N. A. 12, 4. 

fMepfivovfavog, b, Mermnon, name 
of a herdsman, Theocr. 5, 35. 

fM.epu.66ag, ov, 6, the Mermodas,= 
Mepfiuda'Aig, Strab. p. 503. 

fMeporj, rjg, r), Meroe, an island of 
Aethiopia formed by the Nile«nd As- 
taboras, Strab. p. 821. — II. a famous 
city of ancient Aethiopia on foreg. 
island, early famed for its civilization 
and conquests, Hdt. 2, 29. 

\Mepbrjg, ov, b, Meroes, an Indian, 
Arr. An. 5, 18, 7. ? 

iMcpoveg, uv, oi,=Maioveg, Strab. 
p. 550. 

iMeporreg, ov, oi, Meropes, an an- 
cient name of the inhab. of the island 
Cos, from an early king Mipoip, H. 
Horn. Ap. 42 : v. Mepoip. 

iMep67T7].ijg,7j, Merope, daughter of 
Atlas and Pleione, Apollod. 1, 9, 3. 
— 2. daughter of Oenopion, wife of 
Orion, Id. 1 , 4, 3. — 3. daughter of the 
Arcadian king Cypselus, Id. 2, 8, 5.— 
4. wife of Polvbus king of Corinth, 
Soph. O. T. 775. 

MepoTTTjiog, ov, (fikpoib) human, 
Opp. C. 2, 364. 

MepoTTTftg, idog, if, pecul. fern, of 
foreg., Opp. C. l,23.f— II. (Mepo-eg) 
of the Meropes, Meropean, r) M. vffGog, 
i. e. Cos, Call. Del. 160. 

iMepoTTtg, idog,r/,= foreg. II., Kug 
r) M., Thue. 8, 41. 

ME'POS, eog, to, a part, share, 
first in Hdt. 1, 145, and Pind. : esp. a 
portion, heritage, one's lot, destiny, like 
fjotpa, Tudov //.. Aesch. Ag. 507, 
Soph. Ant. 147 : [~epo; n, partly, Lat. 
partim, Thuc. 4, 30 : Kara tovto to 
fiepog, in this respect, Schaf. Dion. 
Com p. p. 269 : em fiepovg avvTa^etg, 
particular histories, Polyb. 3, 32, 10 ; 
so, Tag em fiepovg rrpd^eig ypd<peiv, 
Id. 7, 7, 6. — 2. a share in a thing with 
others ; hence, each person's turn, Hdt. 

3, 69 : Kara fiepog, in turn., successive- 
ly, H. Horn. Merc. 53 ; severally, Plat. 
Theaet. 157 B ; so, Kara fiiprf, lb. 
182 B ; also, ava fiepog, by turns, suc- 
cessively, one after another, Eur. Phoen. 
483 ; but most usu., kv fiepei, Hdt. 1, 
26, and freq. in Aesch. ; kv tu uepet, 
Eur. Or. 452: also absol. as adv., to 
fiepog, Hdt. 1, 120 : — but rovfibv fie- 
pog, to gov fi., my or thy part, i. e 
simplv / or me, thou or thee, Soph. 
Tr. 1215, Phil. 498: also as adv., 
TOVfibv u.., as to me, Lat. quod ad me 
atlinet, Eur. Heracl. 678 ; to gov fie- 
pog, as to thee, Soph. O. C. 1366; 
tt?.7]v ogov to Gov fj., Ant. 1062 ; Kara 
to gov fi., Ep. Plat. 328 E. — 3. ev fie- 
pei Tivbg Tidivai, -rzoieiGdai, Kara- 
decdai, Xa8eiv, etc., to put in the class 
of.., consider as so and so, like kv fio'i- 
pa, kv upid/iu, kv Tidyu iroteiGdai, 
Lat. in numero habere, Stallb. Plat. 
Rep. 424 D : so too, kv ovoevbg eivai 
fiepei, to be as no one, Dem. 23, 14 ; 
kv VTrrfpeTov fiepei yiyvecBai, Id. 37, 

4, etc. (Hence fietpofiai.) 
Mepoip, orrog, 6, (fielpofiai, fieoi^co, 

oi/') usu. in plur., dividing the voice, 


1 ME2A 

i. e. speaking, endowed with jfpeeo 
hence always epitb. of men, fiepone 
dvdpcjrroi, Horn., and Hes. ; fiepcnre^ 
3poTo'i, 11. 2, 285 ; — because articulate 
speech is the characteristic jf man 
among animals (cf. avdyetg) ; and 
Aesch. used (lepo-rreg as subst.=(ir»- 
OptoTzot, Cho. 1018 ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. p. 85.— II. a bird, the bee eater, me 
rops apiaster, also depoib. Arist. II. A. 
9, 13,2. 

fMepoi[>, OTrog, b, Merops, son oi 
Triopas, father of Cos, an ancient 
king of Cos, Eur. Hel. 382 ; etc.— 2. 
a prince of Percote on the Hellespont, 
a celebrated seer, father of Adrastus 
and Amphius, II. 2, 831. — 3. father oi 
Arisbe, grandfather of Aesacus, Apol- 
lod. 3, 12, 5. 

Meg, Dor. for fiev, just as in 1 pers 
plur. of verbs -fieg for -fxev, Greg. Cor 
Dial. Dor. 2. 

iMeGaflaTtKTj, rjg, 7],—MaGGa(3a 

TIKTJ. 

MeGafiov, ov, to, (fieGog, (3ovg) o 
leathern strap, by which the middle ol 
the yoke was fastened to the pole. 
Lat. subjugium, Hes. Op. 467 ; cf 
^vyodcGfiov. MeGdfiog, 6, and fieGi 
(3otov, to, are also quoted. 

MeGdjioto, £>, poet. fieGG., to yohi 
put to, Lyc. 817. 

MecdyKe la, ag, rj, a ravine between 
hills. 

MeGayKv?,ov, (sc. ukovtiovj, ov 
to, a javelin ivith a poise (dyKV?*rj) foi 
throwing it by, Eur. Phoen. 1141, 
Polyb. 23, 1, 9. 

MeGayptog (fieGog, aypiog) or iiea 
dypoiKog, ov, (aypoiKog) half savage, 
Strab. p. 592. 

MeGaCo, f. -dGtd,—fiea6td, Hipp. 

MeGaiyeug, uv, gen. u,=neG6yeu£. 
Scymn. 363. 

MecanroTitog, ov, poet, for fieGOTr6- 
Titog, half gray, grizzled, i. e. middle 
aged, II. 13, 361. 

MeGaiTaTog, 7], ov, poet, and Ion. 
superl. of fieGog, the midst, middlemost, 
Hdt. 4, 17. Strictly formed from 
jieGai (i. e. fieGy), as Tra?.aiTaT0(, 
from irdXat, cf. Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 
p. 251 : so compar. fieGaiTepog, rj, o> 
more in the middle. 

MeGaiog, a, ov, = fiecog, Antiph 
Gam. 3 : prob. formed backwards 
from iieGaiTaTog, on analogy of tzu. 
2.atog (xalaiTaTog). 

MeGaixfiiov, ov, to, (fieGog, aixfif]) 
the space between two armies or lines, 
Joseph. ; cf. fieTaixfiiog. 

MeGOKTog, ov, (fieGog, a.KT?j) half- 
way between two shores, in mid-sea, 
Aesch. Pers. 889. — II. (fieGog, dyvv- 
fll) broken midway, Id. Fr. 194. 

Meaa/iBpiTj, rjg, rj, Ion. for fisGTj/i 
Ppia, Hdt. 

MeGafidpivog, fieGajieptog, Dor. foi 
fiEGiffi-, Theocr. 

MeGuvrtov, ov, to, a weaver's beam, 
LXX. 

MeGapatov, (sc. dip/ia) ov, to, (jic- 
Gog, upaid)=ueGevrepiOi>, v. Green 
hill ad Theophil. p. 77, 14. [a] 

MeGUGTvTiOV, OV, TO,= ' r iec6GTv7.0V. 

iMeGaTT], Tjg, i], afcpa, (ths middls 
point) Mesate, a promontoiy on coast 
of Ionia, Paus. 7, 5, 6. 

MeGUTiog, ov, and in Ar. Vesp. 
1502 fieGarog, tj, ov, poet, for fiecog : 
cf. Ep fieGGaTog and ueGGUTiog. [a) 

iMeGang, idog, t), Mesatis, a small 
town of Achaia, Paus. 7, 18, 4. 

MeGav?,Tj, rig, r), v. fieGavAog. 

MeGavAiKov, ov, to, (fieGog, ai'Xtu 
a piece of flute-music, played in the 13 
tervals of the choral song, Aristid 
also written ueGav?uov. 


MEXH 


MESI 


fAenavliog , ov, = ukaaa'Xog — the 
lave Mesaulius in Oa. 14,449, is prob. 
bo called from his having the care of 
the ysGavlog (q. v., signf. I). 

MeaavAov, ov, to, v. sq. 

MtaavXog, ov, (ysGog, avAy) Ep. 
UEGGavAog, Att. ysTavTiog : — I. in 
Horn. 6 yEGGavAog or to fiEGGavAov 
(for no passage determines the gen- 
der) is prob. the after or inner court, 
behind or inside the av'A.rj, where the 
cattle were put at night for greater 
safety, II. 17, 112, 657 ; and so of the 
cave of the Cyclops, Od. 10, 435.— II. 
in Att. i] yETavXog (with or without 
dvpa), the door between the av?<.7] and 
inner part of the house, opposite the 
avXeioc 6. or house-door ; this was 
often, also the door between the men's 
and women's apartments, Ar. Fr. 338, 
Lys. 93, 19 ; so, Ovpat ueaav'/iot, Eur. 
Ale. 549, ubi v. Monk, cf. Becker 
Charikl. 1, p. 182, sq., and avlrj. 

MegSov, ov, Dor. for lie^cjv, lie'l- 

Meaeyyvuo), <j, {pteaeyyvoc) to de- 
posit a pledge in the hands of a middle- 
man or third party, Tpia TiikavTa jue- 
oeyyvTjdevTa, Lys. 182, 1, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 914 D. — Mid., [leaeyyvaadaL 
upyvptov, to have money deposited for 
one in a third party's hands, Dem. 995, 
21, cf. Antipho 147, 17:— Isocr. 292 
A, has [xeaeyyvovaOaL in this signf. 

Meaeyyvrj, Tjg, 7], security by means 
if a third party : also=sq. 

Meaeyyvrj/xa, cltoc, to, the money 
or pledge deposited with a third party, 
Aeschin. 71, 18. 

M.eaeyyvrjGLC, 7), a depositing a pledge 
with a third party. 

M.eaeyyv7]T7jc, ov, 0, the third party 
with whom a security {fiEGEyyvrjya) is 
deposited. 

MeaeyyvoofJLai, v. sub /xeaeyyvao. 

Meaeyyvoc, ov, b, (ysGog, tyyvi]) as 
2\x\y?,%.,—pLeaeyyv7]Trjc. 

'NLeoeyyvwfia, citoc, T6,—LL£GEyyvrj- 
fia, Isocr. 235 C Bekk. 

MsGELiBdXAo), dub. for sq., Iambi. 

M£aejuj3oMcj, &, {fxeaoc, E/iBd7u{a)) 
to throw into the middle, Lob. Phryn. 
622. Hence 

'M.EGEyBoA^ya, iroc, to, a parenthe- 
sis, Gramm. 

M.£(JEVTEptov, ov, rd,= sq., Arist. 
H. A. 1, 16, 18. 

M.£G£VT£pOV, (SC. Sip/lCt) OV, TO, (fJ.£- 

aog, EVTEpov) the mesentery, or mem- 
brane by which all the intestines are con- 
nected, Arist. Part. An. 4, 4, 5, — though 
just above we find -Tipiov : cf. yEGd- 

paiOV, [lEGOKoAoOV. 

MEGipmog, ov, ({iegoc, Ipnoc) in the 
middle of the house : Zevc fj,.= £pK£lor. 

MsGsvdvg, v, gen. eoc, ( [megoc, evOvc) 
between the even ones : Pythag. name 
for the number 6, as half way between 
2 and 10, the first and last even 
(Evdur) numbers of the denary scale, 
Clem. Al. 

Megevu, like [iegoo, to keep the mid- 
dle or mean, fi. tt)v iroAtTEtav, Plat. 
Legg. 756 E : — to stand mid-way, y. 
naTa tottovc, Ar. Pol. 7, 7, 3. 

Megt], (sc. x°P^V) Vf' V> the middle 
of the three tones which formed the 
earliest Greek musical scale, the 
other two being 7) vtittj, 7) vtzAtt] : 
afterwards, the middle note of the 
heptachord, Arist. Probl. 19, 25, etc. ; 
v. Miiller Literat. of Greece 1, p. 152. 
—II. 7) y. (sc. GTiyfirj), the centre of 
my thing, Arist. Metaph. 2, 2, 9.f— 2. 
3\ punctuation, the colon, Vit. Soph. 

MEGTjyECiC, t)V, gill. 0),=/J,£G6y£G)C, 

iub. 

Wwriyv, Ep. nEOG7}y'\ and before. 


a r:wel or metri grat. yEOTjyvg, Ep. 
fjEG.rnyic, — all of which are in Horn, 
except fi EGTjyvc :— I. adv. of space, — 

I. absol. m the middle, between, II. 11, 
573. — 2. c. gen., in the middle of, be- 
twixt, between, uyuv U-, II. 8, 259 ; Koi»- 
pf/Tcov y. nai AltoXuv, 9, 549 ; etc. ; 
so in Hes. Sc. 417. — II. of time, mean- 
while, meantime, once in Horn., Od. 7, 
195, in form yEGGTjyvg — III. as subs ., 
to fiEGTjyv, the part between, H. Horn. 
Ap. 108 : to fiEGTjyv 7/yaTog, mid-day, 
noon, Theocr. 25, 216, cf. 237. [v ex- 
cept in arsis, Od. 4, 845.] 

M.£G/]£ir, EGGa, ev, middle middling, 

II. 12, 269, — where the yEG7j£ig is 
placed between the e&xoc and x£p£tb- 
TEpoc. 

Mecr^A(«f, iKoc, middle-aged. 

MsGnyBpia, ag, (for ysGTiyEpca), 7), 
Ion. yEGayBplrj : \y£Gog, fiykpa) : — 
mid-day, noon, first in Archil. 16 ; Gyt- 
Kpbv /lietu ysGrjyBpiav, Hdt. : y. 'Lgto.- 
tcli, 'tis high noon, Plat. Phaedr. 242 
A, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. — II. the South, 
Hdt. 1, 6, 142 etc. [1] 

fMsGnyBpla, ag, /?, Ion. MEGauBptTj, 
Hdt. 4, 93, Mesembria, a city of Thrace 
on the Euxine, a colony of Miletus, 
Strab. p. 319.— 2. a city of Thrace 
on the Aegean opposite Samothrace, 
Hdt. 7, 108. 

M.£G7]fi(3ptu£o), {yeGTjyBpia) to spend, 
pass the noon, Lat. meridian, esp. in 
pan.,[j,£G7]/j,8piu(ovTa evoelv, to sleep 
at noon, Plat. Phaedr. 259 A— 2. of 
the sun, to be in the meridian. 

iMEGT/yBptdvog, 7), ov, of Mesembria 
(1), Mesembrian, Strab. p. 319. 

M.EG7j/n6pLdtj, (j, poet, for yEGrjyBpi- 
dfa 1, Ap. Rh. 2, 739, Anth. P. 9, 764. 

M£G7j/j,6pt^G),=fi£GT]fj.8piu^t l ), Strab. 

M.EGT)y3plv6g, 7], ov, (uEGrjyBpia) 
belonging to noon, about noon, noontide, 
Qd'k'KT] y., noon-day heat, Aesch. Theb. 
431 ; cf. Ar. Av. 1096 ; itav iypr/ ue- 
GT]iifipiv6g, Ar. Vesp. 774: — 6 //. cjoog, 
the cicada, Anth. P. 9, 584, eft Ar. 
Av. 1. c. ; to fi£G., noon, Schaf. Long, 
p. 356. — II. southern, K£%£vdog, Aesch. 
Pr. 722 : 6 jX. (nvtilog) the meridian. 
[l: Call. Lav. Pall. 72, 73, and later 
poets made I metri grat., on the analo- 
gy of oKoptvog, opdpivog, Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr p. 165. Jac. Anth. P. p. 602 ; 
ubi al. fi£G7][iEpLv6g.~\ 

M.£G7}fl£pLOg, OV, — flEGTj/LlpplVOg, 

Theocr. 7, 21. 

■\M.egt)v7], Tjg, 7), Mesene, a district 
of Babylonia in a Delta of the Tigris, 
Strab. p. 84. 

M.£G7jlT£ipog, OV, (flEGOg, JjTTELpOg) 

inland, Dion. P. 1068. 

Megtjpevg), to be nsutral, Philist. ap. 
Hesych. : from 

MEGTjprjg, eg, poet, [iegg-: {fiEGog, 
*apu ?) : — in the middle, midmost, Eur. 
Ion 910; Seiptog etc [i., is still in 
mid-heaven, Id. I. A. 8. 

MsGTig, ov, 6, a wind between Bopiag 
and KaiKiag, Arist. Meteor. 2, 6, 9, 
and 20. 

■fMEGdTirjg, ov, 6, Mesthles, son of 
Pylaemenes and the nymph Gygaea, 
leader of the Maeonians, 11. 2, 864. 

M.£Gidi6o/j,ai, dep. to mediate, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 121. 

MsGtSiog, la, tov, poet. fiEGGtdiog, 
—filEGog, a mediator, arbitrator, Arist. 
Eth. N. 5, 4, 7, Polyb. 5, 6, 13 ; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 121. [t] 

MEGlTEia, ag, 7], mediation, a media- 
tor's office ; from 

Megltevu, to be in the middle, be a 
mediator, N. T. : to come between, in- 
terpose, lb. — II. transit, to mediate, ne- 
goc ite, didXvG'v fi., Polyb. 11, 34, 3. 
F >m 


MEGlrng, ov, 6, one that is n > 
middle, a mediator, peace-maker, i'oiyD 
28, 15, 8 ; fern. -iTtg, tdog, Luc. Amor 
27. [l] 

fMsGoa, or Meuaoa, ag, ij, Me^ya, a 
quarter of Sparta, Strab. p. 361. 

M.£Gof3uGtA£ia, ag, 7), an interregnum, 
Plut. Num. 2: hence 

M.£Go[3aGiA,£iog, ov, belonging to a* 
interregnum, Dion. H. 

'M.EGoBdGlTiEvg, £G)g, 6, (fiEGog, 3s 
GtA.£vg) the Roman interrex, one who 
holds kingly power between the death 
of one king and the accession of ano- 
ther, Dion. H., Plut. Num. 7. 

■fMEGodoa, ojv, TGj Mesoboa, a town 
of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 25, 2. 

MegoBolov, ov, to, = [lEGdBotOV, 
fiEGaBov. 

MEGoyaiog, ov, also a, ov, (fiEGot,, 
yala) : — inland, in the heart of a coun 
try, fx. olkeei.v, Hdt. 1, 145 : usu. as 
subst., 7) fiEGoyaia, the inland parts, 
the interior, Lat. loca mediterranea 
Hdt. 1, 175, etc., cf. te/ivu V. 2 :— v. 
Lob. Phryn. 298, and sq. 

M.£Goy£Log, ov, also a, ov,—(oreg. . 
so too, r) nEGoyEia, Thuc. 1, 100 ; 6, 
88 ; also, fiEGoyEug, ov, Plat. Legg. 
909 A. Hence 

McGoyEtOTTjg, rjTog, r/, the interior 
dub. 

M.£G0yEOTLIt6g, 7j, ov, inland. 

MEGoyovaTiov, ov, to, Theophi. 
[a], and fj,£Goyoviov, ov, to, (fiEGog, 
yovv) the space between two knots o v 
joints, Lat. internodium. 

MsGoypucpog, ov, (fiEGog, ypd^u) 
written in the 7niddle : to fx., a ?nean 
proportional found by the /llegoA-uiSiov 
Anth. P. Append. 25, cf. Plut. Marc. 
14. 

M£G0ddlCTV?i,0V, OV, TO, (fJEGOC, 6& 

KTvXog) the space between two fingers a* 
toes, Diosc. 4, 188. 

M.£God£pKr)g, Eg, (uEGog, OEprofzat; 
seen in the middle, Manetho. 

MsGoSfiTj, Tjg, 7), {tiEGog, dewcj, as ii 
shortd. for fiEGodoLiTj) : — strictly come 
thing built between, Od. 19, 37 ; 20, 
354 (where nalal [XEGodfiaL are men* 
tioned with the toIxol, and explain- 
ed by Aristarch. by llegogtvIm) prob. 
the bays or panelled compartments of 
a room : but — 2. kolKt) y.., the cros.*- 
plank of a ship, with a hole for the 
mast, Od. 2, 424 ; 15, 289 : hence— 3 
later any cross-beam ; the beam of a 
pair of scales, Hipp. 

MsGo^Evy/na, arog, to, a bond, tie. 
— II. in Gramm., a word joining two 
words or sentences. 

Meg66eV, flEGodl, V. flEGG-. 

M.£Godpi^, Tplxog, 6, f], having mid 
dling hair. 

M.EGOL, poet, ileggoc, au». in the mid 
die, Alcae. 52. 

M.£GOlKET7]g, OV, 6, (flEGOg 
one that dwells inland. 

M-EGoalaGTog, ov, {fiEGog, ulaa 
broken in half, Plut. 

M-EGOUvfifiiov, ov, TO, the middle o, 
the leg, Strab. 

M£GOKOtA.Og, ov, (fJLEGOg, KolTioq 
hollow in the middle, Polyb. 10, 10, 1 

M-EGOKOTZOg, OV, (flEGOg, KOTTTU) oj 

middle size or age, Cratin. Incert. 2. 
Xenarch. Pent. 1, 9. 

M.EGOKpdvov, ov, to, the crown oj 
the head, Orphic word. 

MsGOKplvijg, Eg, (fiEGog, npiy®. 
parting in the middle ; iduiv y,-, a pills 
left as a svpvort in working mines, Phil 
2, 843 D. 

M.EG0KVVL0V, OV, TO, (flEGOg, KVUX 

VIII) the pastern of a horse, etc., • 
Hipp., cf. KwrjirodEg. [v] 
M.eg6ku?,ov, ov, to, like firaevit 

01^ 


MESO 


piov, the mesocolon, or part of the me- 
teiitery next the ku?.ov, Hipp. p. 274. 

M.eaoAa3eu, (J, to take by the middle: 
to interrupt, Polyb. 16, 34, 5, etc. : — 
also resolved, /xeaov 'Aa(3elv, Plut. : 
from 

M.eao?idj3fjg, eg, (txeaog, Aa,3elv) 
striking to the centre ; or better pass, 
(cf. (xeaonaAr/g), held by the middle, 
firm-grasped, nevTpov, Aesch. Eum. 
157. Hence 

MeaoAdSicv or -?m8ov, ov, to, (as 
Vitruv.), a mesclabe, mathematical in- 
strument used by Eratosthenes for 
finding mean proportional lines. 

MeabAevnog, ov, (/xeaog, Aevtcbg) 
middling white, x LT ^ v TropQvpd p., a 
tunic of purple shot with white, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 13 ; — also p. xif&v alone, 
Luc. Alex. 11 ; opp. to troptpvpeog, 
Ephipp. ap. Ath. 537 D ; cf. /xeaoirbp- 
Qvpoc. 

iMeao/xr/br/g, ovr, 6, Mesomedes, a 
lyric poet in Anth. 

Meao/xr/via, ag, r), the middle of the 
month, the Rom. Idus. 

Meao/ijjviov, ov, rd,=foreg. 

Meao/xr/pia, ov, tu, (/xeaog, /xr/pbg) 
the space between the hips. 

Meao/xqidAiog, ov,= sq. 

MecroppdAoc, ov, (/xeaog, b/xfyaAbg) 
in mid-navel, central, used esp. of Apol- 
lo's shrine at Delphi, (cf. bjudaAbg), 
a. xPV ar VPta, Eorla, edpa, /xvxot, 
Aesch. Theb. 747, Ag. 1056, Eur. ; 
also, rd p. yrjg /uavrela, Soph. O. T. 
180 : to p., the very centre, Batr. 129. 
—II. with a navel in the middle, of the 
letter 9, Agatho ap. Ath. 451 D ;— 
also of a (f)Ld?.7j, Ion ib. 501 F. 

Meaov, ov, to, v. sub /xeaog III, and 
as adv., V. 

Meabveoi, uv, oi, (/x£aog, vavg) the 
rowers a-midships, who had the long- 
est oars, Arist. Metaph 4. — Others 
make them the same as the CpylTai, 
feat v. 11. cc. 

M.eaovrjariuog, ov, in the middle of 
fJiefast, Eccl. 

MsaovvnTiog, ov, (/xeaog, vv%) of or 
at midnight, Pind. 1. 7 (6), 6, Eur. 
Hec. 914 : to p., midnight, Arist. 
Probl. 26, 18, Plut. 2, 284 D ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 53. 

Meabvv^, vKog, Pythag. name for 
one of the planets, Stesich. 85. 

Meao-dAr/g, eg, Ep. /xeaaoTT- : (/xe- 
aog, TzdAAu) : — brandished or poised by 
the middle, and so thrown to the best 
advantage, ■ /xeaao~a7,eg d' dp' edr/Ke 
fear' bx^Tig /xeLAtyov eyrog, II. 21, 172, 
where however is a v. 1. errr/^e ueaao- 
'rayig, drove it in up to the middle, v. 
Spitzn. ad 1. ' 

MeaoTrevTr/noaT?}, rjg, if, the week 
midway between Easter and Whitsun- 
tide, Eccl. 

MeaoTrepaiKog, fj, ov, half Persian: 
rb p., a kind of shoe. 

MeaoireTr/g, eg, (/xeaog, TreToiiai) 
Hying in the middle, dub. 

Mea6rc?idTog, ov, (/xeaog, rcAaTvg) 
broad or flat in the middle. 

MeaoTrAevpiog, ov, Galen ; iieob- 
TtAevpog, ov, (/xeaog, irAevpd) between 
the ribs : tAso /xeaoTrTievpiTr/g, ov, 6. 

yieab^AovTog, ov, (/xeaog, irAovTog) 
middling rich, Alciphr. 

Meao-bAiog, ov, strict form for /xe- 
eaiirbTiLog (q. v.), Aesop. ^ 
MeaorcoXig, rj, v. Lir/TpbiroAig. 
M.eao~opeia, ag, a middle path or 
itta;V : from • 

T>S.eao~opeu, u, to go in the mid- 
dle, be halfway Menand. ap. Phryn.: 
from 

MeaoTcbpog, ov, (/xeaog, rropog) go- 
ing or passing in the middle, Opp. H. 
912 


5. i€ : — p. oY aldipog, through ?nid- 
Eir, Eur. Ion 1152. 

MeaoTropepvpog, ov, (/xeaog, jropjpv- 
pa) mixed or shot with purple, oi>K bAug 
AevKov dAAd p., Plut. Arat. 53 ; cf. 
/teaoAevKog. 

MeaorroTa/xiog, a, ov, (txeaog, tto- 
Ta/xbg) between rivers : r/ M., (sc. rwpa), 
a land between two rivers, esp. that be- 
tween the Tigris and Euphrates, 
Mesopotamia, Strab. p. 736. — II. in the 
middle of the river, ev /xeao-QTa/xia 
vrjacp, Plut. Otho 4. [a] 

iMeaoKOTau,LT7]g, ov, b, a Mesopo- 
tamian, Luc. Hist. Scrib. 24. 

MeaoTCTepvyta, ov, rd, (/xeaog, ix~e- 
pv!;) the middle wing-feather, Ael. H. 
A. 7, 17. 

MeaoirvAr/, r/g, poet, /xeaa-, i), the 
middle gate, Anth. P. 5, 203. 

Meao-rrvpyiov, ov, to, (/xeaog, irvp- 
yog) a space between two towers, Polyb. 
9, 41, 1. 

MeaoTTupeu, &, (/xeaog, birupa) to 
be in the middle of autumn, Diosc. 

Meabptov, ov, to, v. 1. for /xedbpiov, 
Dion. H. f3, 55. 

Meaopog, ov, (/xeaog, bpog) border- 
ing on two countries. 

Meaop'p'ayT/g, eg, (/xeaog, pr/yvv/xi) 
rent in twain, Opp. H. 2, 31. 

ME'202,77,ov,Ep. /xeaaog: Horn., 
like Hes., uses both forms, acc. to his 
verse, and Soph, sometimes has /xea- 
aog (v. sub voc.) : — I. middle, in the 
middle, Lat. medius, of space, oft. in 
Horn. ; of time only in H. 21, 111, Od. 
7, 288, in phrase /teaov y/xap, mid-day ; 
but freq. in prose, /xear/ ?//xepa, /xeaat 
vvKTeg, etc., Hdt. 4, 181, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 53, 465 ; so, /xeaov ij/xepag, 
Hdt. 8, 15, etc. : — in Att. also freq. c. 
gen., between, midway between; for 
which in Soph. O. C. 1595, d0' ov 
/xeaog : — proverb, from the wrestling 
ring, ex eraL pecoc, we have him by 
the middle, he's caught fast, Ar. Ran. 
469, cf. Nub. 1047:— p. 6iKaaTT/g= 
/xeaiTT/g, a judge between two, an um- 
pire, Thuc. 4, 83. — As /xeaog marks 
the half-way point, it also means half. 
— II. of middle class, quality, etc., mid- 
dling, moderate, /xeaog dvrjp, a man of 
middle rank, etc., Hdt. 1, 137; p. 7ro- 
?uT7]g, Thuc. 6, 54 ; oi did /xeaov, , the 
moderate party, Id. 8, 75 : cf. /ueaf/eig- 
— III. rd /xeaov is veiy freq. as subst., 
the middle, the space between, USU. c. 
gen. : Horn, often has eg /xeaaov and 
eg /xeaov dixtyoTepidv for /xeacix/xiov ; 
so ev /xeaaq) for ev fxeaaLxl^to:; II. 3, 
69; fieaacp 'without prep., 11. 4, 444, 
/xeaao) uucftOTepuv, II. 7, 277 : neiTai 
ev fxeaaoiai, the prize lies before all, 
IL 18, 507 ; eg p. Tidevac Tia'i ti, to 
set a prize before all, for all to contest, 
Lat. in medio ponere, II. 23, 704 : hence 
a notion of fairness and impartiality, 
as in, eg /xeaov duipoTepoig dtud&iv, to 
judge evenly for both, II. 23, 574 ; also 
/card /xeaov, II. 9, 87 ; and so in prose 
ev /leau, eg /xeaov are very common, 
as in eg to p. Tidevai, (pepeiv, to pro- 
pose, bring forward in public, Hdt. 3, 
142 ; 4, 97 ; eg to p. Veyeiv, to speak 
before all, Id. 6, 129 ; ev fxeaa) elvac 
Tivog, to stand in the way of a thing, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 26 ; but, e/c tov /xeaov 
Kade&adai, to keep clear of a contest, 
i. e. remain neutral, Hdt. 3, 83, etc. ; 
rarely c. dat., as Hdt. 8, 22 ; rd /xe- 
aov rrpbg Tug LieyiaTag K.a.1 e?^axlaTag, 
the average between..., Thuc. 1, 10: 
7TO?iAbv to /xeaov, thedijferenceis great, 
Hdt. 1, 126 : also of time, bid /xeaov 
(sc. xpbvov), meanwhile, in the mean- 
time, Hdt. 9, 112; but also of space, 
between, Hdt. 1, 104 ; and in Gramm. 


~kv T(L /xCau, in a parenthesis.- -2. a 
middle state, mean, Lav. mcdiocritas 
TcavTi /x'eao to Kpdroc Oebg urraaev 
Aesch. Eum. 527 ; cf. Eur. Supjj 
244, Pind. P. 11, 79, Arist. Eth. N 
2, 6, 5.-3. in logic, the middle term ol 
a syllogism, Arist. Org. :— m geome 
try, rd /xeaa, the mean terms of a pro 
portion, Eucl. ; — opp. to rd dupa in 
bath cases. — IV. for r/ /xear/, as subst., 
v. sub /xear/. — V. adv. /xeaov, in thl 
middle, II. 12, 167 ; also c. gen. : Att 
/xeatog, nal p., even a little, Thuc. 2 
60. — VI. poet, and Ion. compar. /xeaat 
Tepog, superl. fxeaacTarog (cf. sub 
voce), and v. /xeaalog. See also pe 
aaTog, -aTiog. (Meaog is from the 
same root as perd, Lat. medius, Germ. 
Mitte, mit, Engl, mid, Sanscr. madhya. 
hence in Att. we find /xeTalx/xtov, ue 
Tav?iog for /xea- : cf. perd, sub fin.) 

Meaope?iT/vov, ov, to, (/xeaog, ae- 
7jf]VT\) the new moon, Lat. interlunium. 

MeaoaTaTT/g, ov, b, (/xeaog. larn/ii) 
one who stands in the middle, [a] 

MeabaTevog, ov, (jxeaog, aTevbg) 
narrow in the middle. 

MeabaTT/Aov, ov, to, (jxeaog, aTr/Ar/) 
=sq. 

MeaoaTv?uov, ov, to, [ft] and /xe- 
abaTvAov, ov, to, (/xeaog, CTvAog) a 
space between columns, Lat. intercolwn 
nium ; or= /xeTaaTvAiov. [u] 

M-eaoavAAafSeu, Q, (/xeaog, gvA7m- 
(3rj) to lay hold of by the middle, Alex. 
Aphr. 

Meaoacpaipov, ov, to, (/xeaog, a<pal 
pa) the middle-sized Indian iiaAdBar 
dpov, Arr. Peripl. ; the smaller being 
called [XLupbafyatpov. 

Meaoaxlb-f/g, eg, (/xeaog, ax't&) spUi 
in two, Theophr. 

MeaoTdyrjg, eg, (/xeaog, Taaao) 
placed, arranged in middle. 

MeaoTeixtov, ov, to, (/xeaog, Ttlxog) 
the space between the wall and. the be 
siegers, App. 

MeaoTr/g, r/rog, r/, (/xeaog) a middle 
a mean, strictly in mathematics, Plat 
Tim. 32 B, 43 D.— II. any state between 
two extremes (eAAeiipig and v7zeL,fioAr/) 
a mean, Lat. mediocritas, Arist. Eth, 
N. 2, 6, 15.— III. in Gramm. quality 
or nature generally. 

MeaoToixov, ov, to,— sq., N. T. 

MeaoTOtxog, ov, b, (/xeaog, Tolxog) « 
partition-wall, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 281 D. 

UleaoTo/xeij), di, to cut through the 
middle, cut in two, Xen. Oec. 18, 2 : to 
halve, bisect, Plat. Polit. 265 A : from 

MeaoTO/xog, poet, /xeaa., ov, (jxeaog, 
Te/xvu) cut through the middle, Anth. 
P. 6, 63. 

MeaoTpifir/g, eg, (/xeaog, TpiSu) half 
worn out. 

Meaovpdveo, ti, (/xeaog, ovpavbg) 
to be in mid-heaven ; of heavenly bo- 
dies, to culminate, be in the meridian, 
Arist. Meteor. 3, .4, 4, etc. : hence 

Meaovpdvr/fxa, aTog, to, the meridi- 
an, Sext. Emp. — 2. mid-heaven, mid 
air, N. T. \ 

Meaovpavr/aig, i), the place of the 
sun in meridian, Strab. p. 75. [a] 

Meaovpdvtog, ov, (/xeaog, ovpavbg) 
in mid-heaven, [a] 

Meaov pdvia/xa, aTor, to, = /xeaov- 
pdvr//ia. [d] 

Meaovpiat, (sc. kuAoi) oi, (peaof, 
ovpog) ropes for lowering the sails. 

Meaovpiov, ov, to, Ion. for fisaS- 
piov, Dion. P. 17. 

M.eao<jd?iaKpog, ov, bald onthe crown. 

M.eao(pdv?jg, eg, (/xeaog, (paivoftcu) 
| appearing in the middle, Nonn. 

Meao<pdpdyyiov,cv,Tb,=/xeadynsia. 

Meab<t>da\uQi;, ov. with middle-stved 
| eyrs. 


ME 2 2 


ME 2 fl 


ME1 a 


Meaoddeyua, arog, To,= k<pv,utiLOV I 
ac«.. u Schol. Aesch. Eum. 337. \ 

Meao(p?i£fScov, ov, to, (iiEGog, <j>%£-ip K \ 
(he space betwesn two veins. 

Sf°ffe00VOVi ov, to, (fisaoc, bfypvg) 
tne sp^ce between the eyebrows, Plut. 2, 
699 A, 909 D. 

Meooxduv, ovor, b, i),{(ieGog,xduv) 
midland, in tiie interior, Dion. H. 1, 49. 

M.£Gbx2.oog,ov,(/j.EOog, x^ba) green- 
ish, Nic. Th. 753. 

~Mea6xopor, ov, {/i£Gog,xopbg) stand- 
wg in the mid-chorus, of the coryphae- 
us, Pirn. Ep. II., 14. 

Meaoxpoog, ov, ( llegoc, XP° a ) °f 
mixed complexion, Procl. 

Mecroxupog, ov, (fiiGog, X^>Pog) mid- 
land : to //., the middle space. 

Megocj, u, f. -wtru, (fiEGog) to form 
the middle ; to be in the middle, be half 
over, reach the height, /ir/dETTLO /llegovv 
taKov, Aesch. Pers. 435 ; kov6etto) 
uegol tcaxov, Eur. Med. 60 ; 7}/i£pa 
uecovaa, ?won, Hdt. 3, 104 ; 6epog lle- 
govv, midsummer, Thuc. 5, 57 ; ev 
liegovvtl eviavTG), Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 
24 : ETreidi) to dpapta /iego'lt], Ar. Ran. 
923 : to be in the middle of, c. gen., Tfjg 
uvaQuGLog, Hdt. 1, 181, cf. Stallb. 
Plat. Rep. 618 B : c. part., llegovv 
dsL-vovvTag, Plat. Symp. 175 C. — II. 
to come between, mediate. 

■fMEGirtAa, rjg, t), Mespila, a city of 
Assyria on the Tigris, not far from 
Nineveh, Xen. An. 3, 4, 10. 

MecTU/ta?, 7jg, t), the medlar -tree, 
Theophr. 

MegttlXov, ov, to, the medlar-tree 
and its fruit, Amphis Incert. 6, and 
Anth. [I, Eubul. Olb. 1.] 

M£o-m?i<l>dng, Eg, {/megttlIov, eldog) 
)ike a medlar, aap^bg, Theophr. 

■^MsGGuva, MEoauvtog, Dor. for 
M.Eoarjvn, MEGGr/viog, Pind. 

iMEGGUKta, ag, ^, A/ essapia, a coun- 
try of southern Italy, called by the 
Romans Calabria, Thuc. 7,34; Strab. 
p. 277, 282. Hence 

iMEGGUTTiot, cov, ol, the Messapii, 
Hdt. : in Thuc. 3, 101, Messapii are 
named as a people in Locris. 

iMsGGUTtiov bpog, to, Mt. Messa- 
pius.in Boeotianear Anthedon. Strab. 
p. 405 ; Aesch. Ag. 293, now Ktypia. 

tMe<7<ra7UOC, a ov, Messapian, of 
Messapia in Italy, idvog, Thuc. 7, 33 ; 
ol 'Ir/irvyEg M., Hdt. 7, 170. [a] 

iM.EGGu.Kog, ov, 6, Messapus, a Boe- 
otian, who led a colony to Italy, from 
whom the Messapii were said to be 
named, Strab. p. 405. 

iM.EGGU.TLOg, OV,=/J.EGUTLOg, Call. 

Dian. 78. [d] 
MiGGUTog, tj, ov,=fj.EGaTog, poet. 

for jlEGOg, EV (lEGGLLTG) for EV fiEGD, 

II. 8, 223 ; 11, 6.— In form, an old su- 
perl. (cf. jiEGQ.LTu.Tog), like TptTog 
TotTaTog, Ltvxtog ^vxo-Tog, etc. 

MsGGavXog, ov, 6, or fj.EGGav2.ov, 
"j, to, poet, for iiEGav'K-, Horn. 

iMsGGT], rig, 7], Messa, a city and 
«iarbour of Laconia, II. 2, 582 ; in 
Paus. 3, 25, 9, Meggo,. 

TAeGGTjyv, fiEGGnyvg, poet, for lle- 
atjy-, Horn. 

it£OG7]yvdopTrox£GT7ig,—6 (lEGrjyv 
dopircv x^&Vi Hippon. 85. 

iMcGGrjig, Ldog, t), Messeis, a foun- 
tain of Thessaly in the city Pherae, 
II. 2, 457 ; Strab. p. 432. 

iMEGGTjvrj, rjg, 7), Dor. Meercdva, 
Messene, daughter of Triopas, wife of 
Polycaon, Paus. 4, 1, sqq.— II. a small 
district around Pharae in the later 
Messenia, Od. 21, 15 : in Plat, and 
Xen. a.]so=M£GGrjvia.— III. capital 
city of Messenia, founded by Cres- 
ohontes, Strab. p. 389 ; destroyed by 


the Spartans and rebuilt by Epami 
nondas, Id. 358.-2. a city of Sicily 
on tht strait between Italy and Sicily, 
the earlier Zancle, Hdt. 7, 64. 

iMEGGTjvLa, ag, ?), Messenia, the 
southwest province of the Pelopon- 
nesus, Polyb. 2, 5, 1 ; etc. ; prop. fern, 
from MsGc^vtog. 

tMe^' ffj/vianbg, f), ov, of Messenia, 
Messenian, A' ist ; 6 M. KoXirog, the 
Messenian gulf south of Messenia, 
Strab. p. 35- 

iM£GG7]Viog, a, ov Messenian, of 
Messene, or Messen' of 'he city, dis- 
trict, and country, Hon" * etc. 

iMEGcnvig, idog, rj, pecul. fern, to 
foreg., i] M. y?},= MEGGT]via, Thuc. 4, 
41. 

iMsGGoa, eg, r), v. Meeroa. 

iMEGGoXa, r/, Messola, a city of Mes- 
senia, Strab. p. 360. 

iMEGGuyig, Ldog, 7), Messogis, a 
mountain of Lydia, that stretches 
from Celaenae to Mycale, Strab. p. 
629. 

M£Gm/p7jg, Eg, poet, for /xEdr/pr/g. 

iMtGGiag, ov, b, Hebr.= Gr. rp/- 
GTog, the anointed, the Messiah, N. T. 

MEGGoyEvrjg, ig, (fiEGog, yEVog) mid- 
dle-aged. 

MsGGoyEtog, uv, gen. cj, poet, for 
fiEGoysug, Call. Dian. 37. 

MeggoOe, lleggoAev . ?dv. for /llegoOe, 
from the middle, Parmenid. ap. Plat. 
Soph. 244 E. 

MeggoOl, adv. for /u.eg66l, in the mid- 
dle, Hes. Op. 367 :— c. gen., Ap. Rh. 

2, 172. — So, (jleggol, poet, for iiegol. 

MEGG07TU?a/g, jXEGGOTtbpOg, (1EGGO- 

kv\t], poet, for /xegott-. 

MEGGopog, ov, poet, for /lEGopog. 

MiGGog, Tj, ov, poet., esp. Ep., for 
fiEGog, freq. in Horn., and Hes. : also 
sometimes in Att. even in Iambics, 
Soph. O. C. 1247, Ant. 1223, Tr. 635, 
cf. Meineke Quaest. Menandr. p. 31. 

Megguttjp, 7)pog, b, (ufgou lh a 
mediator, poet. 

MsGTog, tj, ov , j till, filled, piled full, 
c. gen., first in Hdt. 2, 68 ; 4, 195, 
and freq. in Att. ; ttolelv iiegtov, Ar. 
Eq. 811 : — metaph. sated, wearied of a 
thing, c. gen., Eur. I. T. 804; but,//. 
dsuTpo'v, full of theatric pride, i. e. 
spoilt by applause, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 
194 B : also c. part., /uEGTog r/v dv/uov- 
fiEVog, he was full, i. e. sated of being 
angry, Soph. O. C. 768 ; so, //. kyivETO 
ityavaKTuv, Dem. 1175,5; also, //e- 
T70I tov GWExtig TiiyovTog, Id. 328, 
6 : (i. tov dvfibv, Plut. Alex. 13. (Acc. 
to old Gramm. from hdu, EGTog, with 
(x prefixed : cf. the Germ, mdsten, to 
feed, fatten.) Hence 

MEGTOTTjg, 7]T0g, 7), fulness.— II. sa- 
tiety. 

Megtocj, w, (/j.EGTog) to fill, c. gen. 
rei, bpyf/g Ttva, Soph. Ant. 280: pass. 
to be filled or full of ktvttov, Id. El. 
713, cf. Soph. Ant. 420: so of per- 
sons, /LLEGTOvGdai iTafip' 7} g Lag, vfipscog, 
Plat. Legg. 649 B, 713 C. Hence 

MiGTopia, aTog, to, fulness. 

Megvllvlov, ov, to, (/ EGog, vjivog) 
an exclamation in the inidd'e of a 
strophe, Hephaest. 10. 

Me<70a, poet. adv. for fXEXPt, even 
till, until, c. gen., fi£G(j>' Tjuvg, II. 8, 
508 ; later, like Lat. usque ad.., iieg^' 
etx'l TLva, Anth. P. 12, 97 ; ji. irapd tl, 
Arat. — 2. also iieg<P' ote, even till.., 
Call. Dian. 195 ; and so without ore, 
like Lat. usque, until, Id. Del. 47, Dem. 
Cal. 92, Ap. Rh. 2, 1229, Opp., etc.— 

3. meantime. Call. Lav. Pall. 55. 
MeGiodiKog, 7], ov, belonging to, or 

like a fiEGodog : from 

MsGudog, ov, t), [jiEGog, udi)) a por- 


tion of a i wral ode coming bdween III 
strophe and antistr., witlout a&4 
thing to conespond with it, Seidl 
Dochm. p. 184, 206, etc. 

MiGupog, ov, (fitGog, upa) between 
boyhood and manhood. 

META', poet. [lETai, but very rare 
(Herm. Soph. Phil. 186) ; Dor. redd, 
or better wida, Bockh Pind. P. 5, 47 
(63) : — Prep, with gen., dat., acc. 
Radic. signf. in the middle, v. fin. 

A. with gem. of the object or ob 
jects in the middle of which one 13 
and so, — I. in the midst of, among, be- 
tween, /u.et' dAAcjv Ie^o ETa'ipuv, Od. 

10, 320 ; fiETu d/iioLdv tzlve ko.1 7 T /o8e 
Od. 16, 140 ; Ttov piETa iraXAbpiEVo^ 

11. 24, 400 ;— where the sense is both 
of being with them, and of doing as 
they do : — hence — II. in common, in 
connexion with, and so along with, if 
aid of, or by aid of, [jletu Bolojtuv eiii'i 
Xovto, II. 13, 700, cf. 21, 458: just' 
'Adnvalng, with, i. e. by aid of Miner- 
va, H. Horn. 19, 2 ; /ietu Ttvog slvat, 
to be with one, on one's side, Thuc. 3, 
56 : — as, with intr. verbs, /hetu c. gen. 
denotes community of interest, etc., 
Horn. ; so, with transit., it indicates 
community of action ; so that 7/Iqge 
K.AS0[i£V7]g list' 'AdTjvaLiov, Thuc. 1 , 
126, might have been K. nal ol 'A0. : 
cf» gvv. — III. Irom co-operation il 
comes to denote instrumentality,^/! 
through, by means ofipiET' dp£T7/g 7rpw 
tevelv, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 8.— IV. to 
gether with, i. e. precisely fitting, in 
strict accord with, /lletu, tov vbfiov, ac- 
cording to the law, keeping close to it 
Plat. Apol. 32 C ; jueO' otovovv Tpbrrcv. 
after whatever manner, Thuc. ; much 
like /card, c. acc, v. icaTa B, IV. 

B. with dat., only poet., mostly 
Ep., cf. uvd B : — I. to denote actual 
presence with or among others, but 
apparently without the close union 
of purpose which belongs to the g^n 
itive, and so nearly=ev, which ir 
sometimes exchanged with it, as II. 
11, C4, sq. : — 1. strictly of persons 
among, in company with, [iet* cidavu 
TOig, //era rrpuToig, etc. ; so, /zerd 
TpiTUTOLGLV uvuggev, in, among the 
3d generation Nestor reigned (though 
he could not be said to belong to it, 
which would be uerd tpltutuv), II 

I, 252 ; of haranguing an assembly it 
thus answers to Lat. coram : it is 
omitted c. dat., Od. 1, 71— 2. les.« 
freq. of things, when represented as 
moving, and, as it were, animated, 
//era vt/vgl, kviiogl, ugtpugl, Horn. , 
thus, //era rrvoiyg dvEfioio, in compa 
ny with the winds, as swift as they, 11 
23, 367 : like ujua irv. av., v. duu fin 
— 3. of separate members of livin« 
persons, in, among, between, /lletu. x £ P 

GL, niTVTELV (JLETU 7TOGGL yWOLKOg, Ol 

a child being born, as our Bible ha* 
it, ' to come out from between her feet,' 

II. 19, 110 : so. //era yivvGi, yaju(j>r]2.^- 
gl ; and very freq., //era <ppsGL,= ev- 
il, more rarely it denotes an adding to t 
putting among, strictly as with the 
view of completing a number, besides, 
thereto, over and above, uvTup ky</ 

TTE/LLKTOg /LLETU. TOLGLV kXiy (17/V I cllOS* 

myself to be with them a fifth, Oq. 9, 

335 , UPXOV 6s /LlET' U/X^OTEpOLOt^ 

bnaGGa, 1 gave them each their lead 
er, Od. 10, 204 : Ovtlv. , Ttv/LiaTov 
lletu olg kTupoLGLV, last to complete th* 
number, i. e. after, Od. 9, 369 : cf. the 
signf. c. acc. — Horn, never uses //era 
with dat. sing., unless of collective 
(i. e. in sense plural) nouns, as GTpa- 
ru, dpLd/iC), ayopij: in /jleO' uiucti 
teal icovirjoiv, II. 15, 118, it urates t 


META 

wonii, oxii of which is already in the 
plural. 

C. with agcos. — I. strictly of mo- 
tion, right into the middle of, coming 
into ox among, very freq. in Horn., esp. 
where a number oi persons is implied, 
nerd (bvTia detiv, fierd fitilov "kprjoc, 
Herd 'kabv , hence, but more rarely, 
of single persons ; and of things, fierd 
vfjag, uera veined fiaTikev, plunged 
md into them, II. 2, 376 ; and of place, 
^ter' fjdea, II. 6, 511: similar is the 
Drose, esp. Att., usage of fied' rffiepav, 
Lat. interdiu, between its beginning and 
md, during, on the day, first in Hdt. 
1, 150 ; with a numeral,j/era rpirrfv 
rffiepav, on the third day, Plat. Phaedr. 
251 C— 2. in friendly signf., firjvai 
uerd NeoTopa, to go to see Nestor, II. 
10, 73.-3. in hostile signf., f3?jvcu 
uerd Tiva, to go after, pursue him, II. 
5, 152, etc. ; with plur., cjgt' alyviribg 

«erd xf/vag, swooping among them, 
. 17, 460. — II. to express the aim or 
object of an exertion after a thing, 
I. e. in quest of it, Txlelv fierd x a Xx-6v, 
to sail in quest of it, Od 1, 184 ; fiijvai 
uera rcarpbg anovr/v, ugo in search 
of news of thy father, Od. 2, 308 ; 
izblefiov fiera duprjaaovro, they arm- 
ed for, looking to, the battle, II. 20, 
329, etc. It usu. implies attainment 
as well as pursuit of an object : some- 
times oiabfievoc is added, II. 13, 247. 
— III. hence of mere sequence or suc- 
cession, — 1. in order of place, after, 
next after, behind, esp. with verbs im- 
plying to follow, to go, kaol eirovd', 
ugei re fierd Krlkov eGixero firj'ka, 
like sheep after the bell-wether, II. 13, 
492. etc. — 2. in order of time, after, 
next to, fied' "EicTopa ivbrfiog erolfiog, 
after Hector thy death is at the door, 
IL 18, 96 : in Att., fierd ravra, there- 
*wn, thereafter, which indeed occurs 
in H. Horn. Merc. 126: strengthd., 
«£T& ravra varepov, Wolf. Dem. 
h-ivt. p. 235 : fierd fiiKpbv, a moment 
after, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 628.— With 
subst. and part., /uera, c. acc.= genit. 
absol., /uera UdrpoKkbv ye davbvra 
—YLarpoKkov ye Oavbvrog, after Pa- 
troclus' death, II. 24, 575 : v. Jelf. Gr. 
Gr. § 696, Obs. 4.-3. in order of 
worth, rank, etc., next to, next after, 
after, usu. following a superb, Kukki- 
GTog uvrjp ruv dk'kov Aavativ fier 
ufivfiova Uqkeiova, II. 2, 674, etc. ; 
of. Hdt. 4, 53— IV. as follows or re- 
sults from ; after, according to (v. supr. 
A. IV.), fieru gov Kal tfibv K7/p, as 
you and 1 wish, II. 15, 52 ; per' byfiov, 
after, acc. to the line of the furrow, II. 
18, 552: fier' l%via epevvdv, to fol- 
ow upon the track, II. 18, 321, cf. Od. 
£, 406 : but v. epevvdu. — V. general- 
ly, among, in, between, as withdat. (B. 

1. ), fierd Ttdvrac dpioroc, thus comes 
to signify best of all, among all, II. 9, 
54, etc. : so, fierd x^pag, Hdt. 7, 16, 

2, Thuc. 1, 138, just like Homer's fie- 
rd #£pc7i, q. v. supr.B. I. 3. 

D. Merd with all cases can be put 
after its subst., and is then by ana- 
strophe written fiera, e. g. II. 13, 301 : 
Wolf however does not admit this 
when the ult. is cut off, as II. 17, 258. 

E. absol. as ADV., among them, with 
them, II. 2, 446 ; v. A. II., B. II.— II. 
and then, next afterwards, opp. to npb- 
c6e. II. 23, 133 ; v. C. III.— III. at last, 
IL 15, 67 ; thereafter, afterwards, fierd 
yap re Kal ukyeGt repirerat uvrjp, one 
feels pleasure even in troubles, when 
vast, Od. 15, 400 ; just like the usu. 
icetq, ravra and fiereireira ; v. C. IV. 
— IV. in Horn, fierd is freq. separated 
6y tmesis fiom a verb compd. with 


META 

it, fierd vtira (3ak6v, for vora fiera 
fiakuv, 11. 8, 94, etc. ; — the most 
usu. instance being in fiereenxe. 

F. fiera for fiereori, Od. 21, 93, 
etc., very freq. 

G. IN compos. ; — I. of community or 
participation, as in fieradldofit, fiere- 
XU, usu. c. gen. rei. — 2. of action in 
common with another, as in fieradat- 
vvfiai, fierafiekixofiai, etc., c. dat. 
pers. — 11. of an interval of space or 
time, between, during, as in fieralxfii- 
ov, fieranvpytov, fieradbpniog : cf. 
fieraSrfLitoc. — III. of sequence or suc- 
cession of time, as in fieraK^alcj, fier- 
avrtna.^-lV . of the direction, towards 
or to : and so of pursuit, following, as 
in fieraSid)KO, fierepxo/xai. — V. of 
letting go, as in /xedtrjjut, fiedr/ftuv. — 

VI. after, behind, at the back, as in fie- 
rd(j)pevov, opp. to Trpbode: hence, — 

VII. backwards, back again, reversely, 
as in fier ar pert (j), fieracrpecfia). — VIII. 
most freq. of change of place, con- 
dition, etc., as in fieraj3aivo), fie- 
raBdkko, fierafiovkevo, fierayiyvu- 
ckg), etc. 

H. root : on the connexion of fierd 
with fieooc, v. sub voc. : hence the 
strict usage of fierd is, in all cases, 
with the plur., or with collectives, 
and this is usu. observed in Ep., and 
Eleg. 

Merd(3a, for fierd,8r/di, imper. aor. 
2 fierafSaivG), Alex. Amph. 2. 

Merafiaivo), f. -ftrfoofiai : aor. fiere- 
(irjv : pf. -fiefirfna {fierd, ftalvu). To 
pass over from one place to another, to 
pass on, fierdj37j0t, Od. 8, 492 : elg ri, 

H. Horn. Ven. 294, cf. Hymn. 8, 9 ; 
17, 11 ; — fierd 6' darpa 3e(3r}Kei (for 
fiereBeSr/Kei), the stars had passed 
over, southed, Od. 12, 312 ; so usu. 
later, fi. kg rrjv 'AgIt/v, Hdt. 7, 73, cf. 

I, 57 ; y rb dlnatov fieraBaivei, ac- 
cording as right passes over (from one 
side to the other), Aesch. Cho. 308 : 
— esp. to pass from one state to another ; 
fi. £/c fieifrvog elg ekarrov, Plat. 
Parm. 165 A ; esp. of changes of 
government, fiera(3aiveiv ere rifiap- 
X'tag elg bkiyapx'tav, Id. Rep. 550 D ; 
also, fierafSaivet rvpavvlg e/c drjuo- 
Kpartag, comes on after..., Ib. 569 C : 
also, fi. drrb rtvog rrpbg ri, Id. Phaedr. 
265 C ; uixb rov rcaidbg elg rbv uvdpa, 
Luc. Amor. 24.-2. c. acc, to pass to 
another place or state, dvu fieraj3dg 
Blorov, Eur. Hipp. 1292 ; but also to 
go after, follow a pursuit eagerly, Opp. 

H. 4, 418. — II. in aor. 1, fierafifjcai, 
transit, to carry over or away, fi. rivd 
rcorl dtjfia Atbg, Pind. O. 1, 68; fi. 
bdovg darpuv, Eur. El. 728. 

~M.era(3dX2.o, f. -(3aAd> : aor. fiere- 
j3a?iov (fierd, ftdX?M). To throw 
round, esp. to turn quickly ox suddenly, 
in Horn, only once, in tmesis, fierd 
vtira ftakuv, II. 8, 94, cf. infr. sub 
mid. : u. yfjv, to turn, i. e. plough the 
earth, Lat. novare, Xen. Oec. 16, 13 : 
hence, — II. to turn about, chanse, alter, 
fi. rd vdara, to change the course of the 
\v*-„er, Hdt. 8, 117; fi. ovvofia, Hdt. 

I, 57; oi Bpiyeg rb ovvofia fierefSa- 
lov eg §pvyag, Id. 7, 73; also of 
changing other people's names, rug 
(j)v7idg fierefSake (6 KAeiodevrjg) eg 
alia ovvbfiara, 5, 68, cf. Eur. Bacch. 
54: esp., fi. diatrav, to change diet or 
way of life, Thuc. 2, 16, cf. Foe's. 
Oecon. Hipp. ; fi. bpydg, to change, 
i. e. give up anger, Eur. Med. 121 ; fi. 
rpoirovg, Ar. Plut. 36, cf. infra :— freq. 
with an adj. implying change, as, fi. 
aXkovg rpoirovg, Eur. I. A. 343 ; fi. 
ullag ypacpdg, Ib. 363 ; fi. icaivbv 
eldog, Plat. Rep. 424 C : — p. uvo Kal 


META 

/car. . Plat. Gorg. 481 0, etc. : c. acc 
cognato, fi. /iera[3o?Mi, Id. Rep. 404 
A. — 2. intr. to undergo a change, 
change, alter one's state or condition, 
Hdt. 1, 65; fi. e/c rtvog elg ri, Plat. 
Rep. 553 A, etc. : ft em rovvavriov. 
Id. Polit. 270 D : to change one's posi- 
tion or purpose, Hdt. 8, 109 : c. gen. 
rei, to come in exchange for, or instead 
of, Eur. Tro. 1118:— freq. in partici- 
ple, fieraSdlluv or /iera[3a?,6v, as 
adv.. instead, in turn, Lat. vicissim, 
Plat., cf. Hemd. Gorg. 480 E. 

B. mid., to change what is one's own, 
yet rather by chance than of set pur- 
pose (this being rather fieralafiftd 
vu), Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 241 A ; fi. 
Ifidria, to change one's clothes, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 6, 6; fi. rpo(j)7jv, to digest 
one's food. — 2. to change one with ano- 
ther, exchange, barter, traffic, Plat. 
Legg. 849 D, Soph. 223 D ; fi. ev ry 
dyoprj, Xen. Mem. 3, 7, 6, cf. fttra 
fSolevg. — II. to turn one's self, turn 
about, uvo Kal Kara, Plat. Gorg. 481 
E : esp. — 1. to change one's mind ox 
purpose, Hdt. 5, 75, Thuc. 8, 90.— 2. 
to turn one's back, turn OX wheel round 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 6 : also, u. elg rov 
rciodev, Id. Eq. 8, 10 ; (but in An. 6 
5, 16, prob. dirla must be supplied 
from the former clause, — to turn their 
shields round, i. e. throw them over 
their shoulders'). — 3. to turn from one 
person to another, Aeschin. 83, 31. 

~M.era(3dTcro), f. -tpo, [fierd, ftd-nro) 
to change by dipping, Plut. Lys. 17 : — 
in pass., metaph. to change one's com 
plexion, Luc. Gymn. 33, cf. Bis Acc. 8. 

Merd(3datg, eug, ij, (fierafialvu) a 
passing over, shifting, elg rb erepov 
ttIoIov, Antipho 132, 5 : migration, 
Plut. 2, 78 D. — II. change, revolution 
in laws and government, Plat. Rep 
547 C, Legg. 676 C— III. a compari 
son, Sext. Emp. Math. 8, 194. 

iMeraj3areov, verb. adj. of fiera finL 
vo), one must pass over, Sext. Emp. 
Math. 8, 202. 

Meraftdrrfg, ov, b, (fieraPalvo) one 
who passes over ; = Lat. desultor. fa] 
Hence 

M.era(3driKog, rj, 6v, able to pass 
from one place to another, Plut. 2, 900 
A : fi. KivrfGig, motion-involving change 
of place, Ib. 899 B : — so, -/cd>c Kivel 
G0ai, Ib. 896 A. — II. exchanging, bar 
tering, rb -Kov, the petty dealers, Hip 
podam. ap. Stob. p. 249, 5.— III. in 
Gramm., transitive, of verbs. +Adv 
-tig, v. I. 

Merafiifldfa, f. -glj, (fierd, /3i/?afw) 
to carry over, shift, bring into another 
place or state, rovg eTupdrag eg ko'l- 
Irjv vavv, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 19 ; fi. rivd 
eg dyadd, Ar. Pac. 947; fi. nblefiov 
elg Al(3vt]v, Polyb. 1, 41, 4— II. to 
change, alter, Plat. Gorg. 517 B. — III 
to argue, Arist. Top. 8, 11, 3. 

Meraj3lbo}, <5, f. -uGOfiat, (fiera, 
j3ioco) to live after, survive, Plut. 2 
908 D. - 

Mera(31aGrdv(o, f. -fSXaGrrjGU, (fie 
rd, filaardvu ) to change foliage, 
Theophr. 

MeraLSlaartKog, rj, bv, changing 
foliage. 

Meral31eTTto, f. -ipo, (fierd, /31e7rw) 
to look after ox at, c. acc, Ap. Rh. 1, 
726. 

Merdpirjfia, arog, rb, poet, foi 
fieraftolrj, Manetho. 

Meraftivreov, verb. adj. of fiera 
f3d?JM, one must change, Plat. Theaet 
167 A. 

Mera31r]TiKdg, rj, bv, (fierafidXko 
disposed for exchanging : fj -Kfj fsc 
rexvn), exchange, barter, Plat Sopht 


META 

223 D; so, to -kov, lb 224 D; cf. 
uerai3oA£vg, and fiETafio'Aq. A:v. 

KOg. 

'Mera l 3'X7]T6c, 77, ov, (fi£Taj3d?i?M) 
changeable, Plut. 2, 718 D, etc. 

Mera/Sodpevcj, (fierd, fiodpevcj) to 
move into another trench, transplant. 

MerafioAevc, iug, 6, (fi£Ta,3dX?Lu) 
one" who exchanges or barters, a huck- 
ster, Kd7T7]?.og^ 7raALyKd~j]?*og, fisTa- 
8??^.vg, Dem. 784, 8. 

MerafioAtf, ijg, 77, (fieTa3d7t.Au) a 
change, changing, lgtluv, Pind. P. 4, 
520 : but, mostly, rather by accident 
than of set purpose, Stallb. Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 A : freq. in plur. changes, 
vicissitudes, ruv upeov, Hdt. 2, 77, 
TV%T]g, Eur. Oed. 12, etc. ; but c. gen. 
objecti, change from a thing, fi. nanuv, 
Eur. H. F. 735 ; rarely change to..., as, fi. 
arzpayaoGVvrfg, Thuc. 6, 18 : usu. ll. 
ek.., eig... or ettL.., Plat. Rep. 553 D, 
565 D : 77 kvavria fi., change to the 
contrary, Thuc. 2, 43; fi. eg Tovg 
"EAAr/vag, a going over to the Greeks, 
Hdt. 1, 57 ; /Lceraj3oXdg sxeLv, to ad- 
mit of change, Eur. Oed. 13, Thuc. 1, 
2 ; fi. fieTa/3dA?^LV, Plat. Rep. 404 A, 
esp. — 2. fi. T7]Q rffikprfg, an eclipse, 
Hdt. 1, 74; so, fi. rjUov, Plat. Polit. 
271 C. — 3. fi. TCOALTELag, change of 
government, a revolution, Thuc. 6, 17. 
— 4. barter, traffic, Id. 6, 31. — 5. as 
military term, a wheeling about face, 
being a double haLglc, Polyb. 18, 13, 
4; ek fiETadoAr/g, Id. 1, 36, 8. — 6. a 
version, paraphrase, Gramm. 

~M.ETa3o7.ia, ag, 77, = foreg. 4, dub. 
in LXX. 

MerafioAiicoc, tj, ov, changeable, 
Plut. 2, 373 D.— 2. disposed to barter ; 
to a., a huckster's shop. — 3. tyuvdevTa 
p., the doubtful vowels (a, t, v), Sext. 
Emp.fMath. 1,100: from^ 

MeTaBoAog, ov, (fiETa, BaAAu) 
changeable, Plut. 2, 428 B.— 2. 6 fi.,= 
fieTaj3oAevg. 

fMera/3ov, ov, to, Metabum, early 
name of Metapontum, Strab. p. 265 : 
from 

iMsTadog, ov, 6, Metabus, son of 
Sisyphus, said to have founded Me- 
tapontum, Strab. p. 265 ; cf. foreg. 

MeTapovXevu, (fiETa, Bovaevu) to 
alter one's plans, change one's mind, 
uu<$>L tlvl, Od. 5, 286. — Mostly as 
dep. mid., ueTadovAevEcrdai, Hdt. 1, 
156, etc., Eur. Or. 1526; fi. avid Kal 
kuto), Plat. Epin. 982 D ; c. yj] et 
inf., fi£T. fir/ GTpaTEVEadai, to change 
one's mind and not march, Hdt. 7, 12, 
cf. [lETayiyvuoKU II., and fiETadonEO : 
also c. gen., Alciphr. 

M.ETa(3ov?ua, ag, rj,a change of 'mind, 
Simon. 7, 18, ubi Bergk (44) /ietcu* 
0o7ua: from 

MsTaSovAog, ov, {fiETa, fiovAr]) 
changing one's mind, changeful, Ar. 
Ach. 632.' 

M.£Tdyy£?\.og, ov, 6 and rj, (fiETa, 
dyysXog) one who carries news from 
one to another, a messenger, Lat. inter- 
nuncius, epith. of Iris, II. 23, 199 ; 15, 
1 44 : — others wrote Oeolgl [let dyyE- 
Aog, v. Spitzn. 

METayyiC.0), (fiETa, dyyog) to pour 
from one vessel into another, Diosc. 
Hence 

MsTayyiGfiog, ov, b, a pouring into 
mother vessel. 

M.£TayELTvi('ov, Qvog, 6, the second 
month of the Athen. year, answering 
to the Boeot. lldvsfiog, and Lacon. 
Kapvetog, the latter half of August 
and first of Sept., Arist. H. A. 5, 17, 
1, etc. ; cf. Plut. Poplic. 14. (Said to 
be from usrd, yELTuv, because then 
people flitted and changed their neigh- 


META 

bours). Hence 'AttoA/mv M.= Kap- 
vdog : tu fiETayEiTVLa, = fiETotKca, 
Plut. 2, 601 B. 

lAETayEvrjg, Eg, (fiETa, *y£vcj) born 
after; -flater, in compar.,t Luc. Salt. 
80; 6 a., the youngest, Menand. p. 57 : 
— in compar., oi fi£Tay£V£GT£poi, pos- 
terity, Diod., Plut. 

iMETaysvng, ovg, 6, Metagenes, a 
Spartan, Thuc. 5, 19. — Others in 
Aeschin., etc. 

M.ETay£vvd(o, St, fut. -t/go), (fiETa, 
ysvvdo ) to restore to life, revive, 
Joseph. 

MsTayiyvo/iai, later -yivo/aat [i] : 
fut. -yevrjoojiaL (fierd, yLyvofiai) : — 
to be later, happen after. — 2. to be trans- 
ferred, carried away, LXX. — 3. to in- 
tervene. 

MsTaytyvuGKO) : Ion. and later 
-ylvuGKO : f. -yvuGOfiat : aor. [lete- 
yvcov (fiETa, yiyvuGK'J) : — to find out 
after, i. e. too late, Aesch. Supp. 110. 
— II. to change one's mind, absol., Hdt. 
1, 40, 86, etc. ; c. acc. rei, to change 
one's mind about a thing, esp. to alter 
or repeal a decree, fi. rd lEQa&ed&y [le- 
va, Time. 3, 40, cf. Luc. ]\ero 4: — c. 
inf., to change one's mind and do some- 
thing, Aesch. Ag. 221 ; but c. firj et 
inf., to change one's mind and not do, 
Thuc. 1, 44, cf. fj.£Taj3ovAevcj : hence, 
—2. to repent. Plat. Phaedr. 231 A ; 
fi. rzd7.Lv, Soph. Phil. 1270 : c. acc, 
to repent of a thing, Eur. Med. 64 : cf. 

flETaVOEO. 

M.£TayLvofiai,-ylvG)GKu, later forms 
for pLE-ayiyv-. [i\ 

METayKEta, ag, 77, (iiETa, dynog)= 
fiEGayKEia. 

M.£Tay?MTTiGTT]g, ov, 6,' an inter- 
preter. 

M'ETayvota, ag, rj, = fiETavoia, re- 
pentance, remorse, Soph. El. 581. 

M.ETayvd)fin, rjg, 77, {uetu, yvuun) 
change of mind: — defection, App. Civ. 
5, 122. 

MsTuyvoGig, Eug, ^, (fiETayr/vu- 
GKu) change of mind or purpose, Hdt. 

1, 87, Dem. 1466, 23. 
M.£Taypd(p£vg, iug, 6, a transcriber, 

copyist. 

MsTaypaQrj, 77c, 77, a transcribing. — 

2. esp. a borrowing from one person to 
pay another, Lat. versura, Plut. 2, 831 
A. Hence 

METaypdQiKog, 7], ov, belonging to 
transcription. 

M.£Taypd<pG), f. -ipa, (fiETa, ypdtio) 
to write differently, to alter, Thuc. 1, 
132 : esp. of a public document, to 
alter, correct, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 19 ; a. 
vofiov, to tamper with it, Dinarch. 95, 
31 ; to corrupt, falsify, Dem. 542, 8 ; so 
in pass., TavavTta Talg diadrjuatg 
fiETEypdcpn, Isae. 47, 40. — 2. to trans- 
late, kg to '~Eaat}vlk6v, Luc. Hist. 
Scrib. 21 ; Tag ETUGTOAag /ueTaypa- 
ipdfxevoc ek tuv 'AGGvptuv ypaufid- 
tov, Thuc. 4, 50. 

METuyo, f. -d£w, (fiETa, dycS) to 
convey from one place to another, to 
transfer, Polyb. 5, 1, 9. — II. seeming- 
ly intr. to go by another route, to change 
one's course, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 8. [a] 
Hence 

~M.ETuyoy7f, rjg, \, a transferring, 
Joseph. — 2. a transfer, different ar- 
rangement, rrpayfiuTuv, Dion. H. de 
Isaeo 15. 

MsTuyoyog, 77, 6v, conveying to an- 
other place. 

fMETayuvia, ov, Ta, Metagonia, a 
part of the coast of Mauritania, 
Polyb. 3, 33, 12. * 

iMsrayuviov, ov, to, Metagonium, 
a promontory of Mauritania Strab. 
p. 827. 


Ml TA 

^lETayavLTT],:, ov, 6, an inhao. cf 
Metagonia; oi M....tTat, Polyb. 3 33 
13. 

MsTaoaivvfiai, fut. -daiGouai (jj.£T&, 
daivvfiaL) : — to share the feast, fyfut % 
with us, II. 22, 498, Od. 18, 48 : to pai 
take of, c. gen. rei, ipuv, II. 23, 207, 
Od. 18, 48; absol, Q. Sm. 2, 157. 

M.£Tad£LTTV£G), U, (flETU, SsirCV^Ci) 

to dine or sup after, Hipp. fp. 389. 

M£Tad£Tiov, verb, adj., one must 
untie, Xen. Eq. 4, 4 : fiom 

Meraoecj, f. -tjgo), (lietu, Secj) to tie 
differently ; — hence, to untie. 

yi.ETa6rjfj.Log, ov, (jiETa, dyftor) in 
the midst of or among the people Qikf 
eTcidrffiLog, evdrffitog), firjTi Katibv fir 
TadfjfiLOV EL7J, no harm be among the 
people, Od. 13, 46 : among one's ovm 
people, native, at home, Od. 8, 293 , 
oivog fi., = £-ix(opLog, Dion. P. 744. 

MsTadtaiTau, u, (usTa, ScaiTuc}) 
to change one's way of life, Luc. D. 
Mort. 12, 3. 

METaSldd-GKO), (fiETa, di.ddGKG)) to 
teach new things, Philostr. ; in pass, 
much like fisrafiavdavu, Muson. ap. 
Stob. p. 170, 30, Plut. 2, 784 B. ^ 

M-ETadiduui, fut. -Sugo, {fiETa, dt 
aufii) to give part of give a share, usu 
c. gen. rei, first in Theogn. 104 ; Tivi 
Tivog, Hdt. 1, 143; 7, 150, and Att. 
— also, fi. tlvl tl, to give one as his 
share, Hdt. 8, 5 ; 9. 34 ; as we find, fi. 
to fiepog, Xen. An. 7, 8, 11 : fi. ttv- 
povg, to distribute it, lb. 4, 5, 5 : — cf 
fiETEXu, fiETa/.afifidvL?, and v. Stallb 
Plat. Prot. 329 E.— 2. a. tlvl rtepi (o> 
VTVEp) tlvoc, to communicate with one 
about..., Polyb. 29, 11, 4; 39, 2, 1 — 
II. to give after, tlvl tl, Theogn. 92J 

m 

M-ETaSiofiaL, = fiETadLUKo, Aesch 
Supp. 819, in tmesis. 

METadLUKTeov, verb. adj. from pe- 
TadLUKG), one must pursue, Plat. Tim. 
64 B. 

M.ETa5io)KTog, ov, pursued, overta- 
ken,Hdt. 3, 63 : [?] from 

Meradiw/cw, f. -^ofiaL, rarely -£01 
(lletu, 6l(1)K0)) : — to pursue, overtake, 
Hdt. 3, 4, 62, and Xen. : u. Trfv avToi 
(pvGLv, Plat. Polit. 310 D ; Tag ahlag 
Id. Tim. 46 D.— II. intr. to follow dost 
after, Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 12. Hence 

METadlu^Lg, eug, 77, a pursuing a: 
overtaking. 

MsTadotcEG), d, f. -oofcj, (usTa, 67- 
Keo) to change one's opinion : — most- 
ly impers., ueTadoKEL, imete8o^e, one 
changes, has changed one's plan OX pur 
pose, Hdt. 4, 98 ; deicaGa /lltj gql fie- 
Tadotjy, fearing lest they change their 
mind, Hdt. 5, 92, 4 ; absol. in part 
fierado^av, when they changed their 
mind, Dem. 1241, fin. ; and in pass,, 
aeTadEdoyuevov llol mt) GTpaTsve- 
gQcll, I have changed my mind, (and 
resolved) not to march, Hdt. 7, 13 

Cf. UETadoVAEVG). 

Meraoofd£cj, (/lletu, ocfd£y) *■ 
change one's opinion, Plat. Rep. 413 

c. 

MeTadopTtLog, ov, (fiETa, dopirov) 
during supper, ov T£p~Ofi' bdvpoLLEVOc 
fi., Od. 4, 194; fi. Lprf, Anth. P. \% 
250. — II. after supper, of a song, to be 
sung after supper or at one's wine, Pind. 
Fr. 89 : — rd fi., dessert, Stallb. Plat 
Criti. 115 C. 

MfrddWdc, £ug, 77, (fiETaoLoouL) the 
giving a share, imp trting, g'ltlov, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 2, 2: a contribution, Plut. 
Cleom. 32. — 2. a thesis given, subjec: 
for discussion, Id. 2, 634 A. 

M.£Ta6oTEOV, verb. adj. of UETadi 
dofiL, one must give a share, Plat A-C 


META 

WlETado-Ltibq, rj, ov, fiETaoidufii) 
disposed to give a share, giving freely, 
Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 27, 10. f 

Merddoviroc;, ov, (//era, dovireo) 
falling between, useless, j/fiipai, Hes. 
Up. 821. 

Meradpo//aoV/v, adv., running after, 
falla>i»lng close upon, II. 5, 80: — in 
Opp. H. 4, 509 is a v. 1. -dpoTzddnv. 

MsraSpowrj, 7jg, t), a running after, 
pursuit, chase, esp. of hounds, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 7, etc. ; ft. 'Epivvuv, Eur. I. 
T. 941 : from 

Meradpo/Lior, ov, (fieradpa/xelv) run- 
ning after, pursuing, taking vengeance 
»f, p. navovpyrffidrav , Soph. El. 
1387. 

■fMeradpoTrddTjv, v. sub psTadpofid- 
6t]v. 

Merafe, adv., (//era) afterwards, in 
the rear, of time, only in Hes. Op. 
392 ; cf. Schol. II. 3, 29, A. B. 945. ■ 

Msra^Evyvvpi, f. -fet^o, (fiETa, 
Cevyvv/it) to unyoke and put to another 
carriage, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 21. 

Me-ddeaif;, ewe, rj, (juerarldrifxi) 
transposition, change, tuv fafidTUV, 
Dem. 727, 10: change of sides or opin- 
ions, etc! to (3eatlov, Polyb. 1, 35, 7 ; 
Ik -(T€(j)c, Id. 30, 18, 2 : a going over, 
Tcpoe Ttva, Id. 5, 86, 8. — 2. exchange, 
barter, Id. 10, 1, 8.— II. the power or 
right of changing, Thuc. 5, 29. 

Msradereov, verb. adj. of fieraTi- 
drjfii, one must transpose, Piat. Legg. 
894 D. 

Merdderog, ov, (fiETaTidr/pi) chang- 
ed : changeable, tvx^I, Polyb. 15, 6, 8. 

MeTadeu, f. -dsvGopai, (//era, deo) 
to run after, chase, esp. of hounds, 
Xen. Cyn. 3, 10, etc. ; also, //. Ixvr/, 
Plat. Soph. 226 A, Polit. 301 E.— II. 
to hunt or range over, rd opt], Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 9 : — absol. to hunt about, range, 
ih, 6, 25. 

Mercu, poet, for //era, rare, Herm. 
Soph. Phil. 186. 

f/Lerat^oMa, ag, ?), v. sub /lerafiov- 
Uc 

Merdiydrjv, adv., (fisratacu) rush- 
ing after, Ap. Rh. |2, 95. 

Mera'tfw, poet, for (zedifa, to sit 
with or beside, s*o* one's self beside, Od. 

16, 362. 

Mera/po), Aeol. tveS- (fierd, alpu) : 
to lift up and remove, to shift, Eur. I. 
T. 1157 : xprjtyLGpa p., to repeal a stat- 
ute, Dem. 395, fin. — II. seemingly 
intr., to go away, depart, N. T. 

MeraiGGCi), f. -fw, (//era, uiacu) to 
rush after, rush upon, Horn., always in 
part. pres. or aor. absol. with another 
verb, KTelve psTaiGGuv, f)i //era/foe 
u.dp\\yr\, r/e furai^ag ddvarov tev^ele, 
etc., II. 16, 398, Od 17, 236; 20, 11; 

-fi. tlvu, to follow closely in another's 
steps, Pind. N. 5, 78. [d, Ep 

Metcllteo, to, f. -Tjau, (//era, alreu) 
to demand one's share of, c. gen. rei, 
Hdt. 4, 146, etc. ; in full, fj.q o(. ,cvbg 
u., Ar Vesp. 972 ; also, p.. ttc, \a rivog, 
Dem. 410, 12.— 2. to beg of ask alms 
of, c. acc. pers., Ar. Eq. 775 ; but 
also,— 3. absol. to beg, Luc. Necyom. 

17. Her.ce 

Mtra/ -*7?c, ov, 6, a beggar, Luc. 
Necyom 15. 

METUirtog, ov in Aesch. and Soph, 
also a, ov (//era, alrtog) : — being in 
part the cause, instrumental in, c. gen. 
rei, fi. -KoAEfiov, firjdtGpov, etc., Hdt. 
7, 156 9, 88, Trag., etc. : //. tpbvov, an 
accomplice in it, Hdt. 2, 100: also c. 
dat. per* added, Oeol e/hol p.. vogtov, 
Aesch Ag. 811: c. dat. et inf., fj 
tinToi davetv ueTairtog (for rov 8a- 
itiv), Soph. Tr. 1234; rrXelaToig cv 
916 


META 

fi .. aro/iuXevai, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 32. 
Cf. alrtog. 

MeraiTog, 6,=fi£TatT7]g, ap. Suid. 

Msrattpvtog, ov,=al<f>vng. 

Meraixp-tog, ov, (//era, alxfirj) be- 
tween two armies : rb- p., the space be- 
tween two armies, Hdt. 6, 77, 112; so 
in pi., ev fiEratxfiiotg dopbg, Eur. 
Heracl. 803 : — also a disputed frontier, 
like our Debateable Land, Hdt. 8, 140, 
2. — 2. generally, midway between, c. 
gen., dvi/p yvvfj te x utl r & v jtflNsof- 
XfJ-tov, Aesch. Theb. 197 ; ev uErat- 
Xfiito gkotov, i. e. between light and 
darkness, Aesch. Cho. 63 ; £ur)g nal 
davdrov //., Anth. P. 9, 597. 

METaKadi^ofiai, (fiETa, Kads^opat) 
to change one's seat or place, Luc. 
Icarom. 26. 

MeraKadi^o, fut. -ifyau and -t&, 
(fiETa, KadLfa) to shift to another place. 
II. intr.=foreg., Joseph, f— 2. metaph. 
to change one's opinion, Sext. Emp. 
Math. 1, 215. 

~M.ETaKad07TAC^G), (fiETa, KadoTT Al- 
fa) to arm differently, Polyb. 3, 87, 3. 

MsTaicaiVL^G), (fiETa, Katvifa) to 
model anew, Anth. P. 7, 411. 

Mera/cfi^ew, w, f. -ego, (/Lierd, tea- 
?ieo) to call away or to another place, 
Aeschin. 49, 30 : to call back, recall, 
Thuc. 8, 11. 

METaKuprctov, ov, rp, (fj-sra, Kap- 
Tzog II.) the wrist. 

MsraKaraxEO), f- -xevgco, (p.Erd, 
KaraxEu) to water afterwards, Hipp, 
tp. 395. 

MsraKaraip-vx^' £ "s"' (^~d, na- 
ratpvx^ to co °t afterwards, Hipp. fp. 
205. [«] 

M-ETUKEl/LLat, fut. -KEtGO/J.at, (p.ETU, 

KEtfiai) to lie elsewhere, to be changed 
or transposed, Plat. Crat. 394 B : in 
rhetoric, rj p-ETafyopd [ietukeltcii, the 
metaphor is introduced, Dem. Phal. 

MsTaKEAnTifa, (psra, keavtl^lo) to 
change one's niXng {horse or boat). 

M-ETCIKEVOU, 0), (fiETU, KEVOu) to 
empty. 

M.ETa.KEpdvvvp.1, f. -KEpdao), (//era, 
KEpdvvvfii) to mix by pouring from one 
vessel into another, Plut. 2, 801 C, v. 1. 
for fiETEpdaavTEg. Hence 

METUKEpug, drog, 6, j], to, inter- 
mixed, esp. of hot and cold ; hence 
lukewarm. Comici ap. Ath. 123 E, cf. 
Lob. Paral. 223 ; and 

MeraKEpaapa, arog, to, the mixture 
of two things, as of cold and hot water, 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

METafCnTTEVC), (flETU, KTJTTEV0)) to 

transplant, Prol. au. Arist. Plant. 6. 

M.ETUKidd(J, {/UETU, Kld0G)) to follow 

after with hostile intent ; whether absol. 
to give chase, as II. 11, 52, or c. acc, 
to chase, II. 16, 685 : but in II. 18. 581, 
to follow after the bull which the lions 
are carrying off. — II. to go to visit, c. 
acc, Od. 1, 22. — III. p.. Tzdv -rrsdiov, 
to march oxer the whole field, 11. 11, 
714. [ad] 

MsranlvEU, o, (/j,ETa, kiveu) to 
shift, remove, Hdt. 1 , 51 ; 9, 74 : to 
change, alter, p. rrjv TCOAlTEtav, Dem. 
688, 26, cf. Xen. Lac. 15, 1 : — mid. 
to go from one place to another, Hdt. 9, 
51 : — pass, to be transposed, Plat. 
Legg. 894 A. Hence 

M.ETaKivnp.a, arog, to, a movement, 
tuv oipELjv, Hipp. p. 102 : [l\ and 

MeraKivnaig, eug, 7], a transposing, 
changing, removing, Hipp. fp. 379.f[ij 

METUKivr/TEog, c, ov, verb, adj., to 
be removed, Luc. Contempt. 5. 

MsTaKivwTog, rj, ov, (p.ETanivE(j) to 
be changed or disturbed, ouoXoyia, 
Thuc. 5, 21. 

M.£Taiupvdcs, £),=p£TaKepdvvvpt. 


META 

'SiETaK?,aicj,fut.-KAav(70p. xt (uftA, 
KAaLw) to weep or deplore afterwards, 
/XETCLKAavoEodaL, II. 11, 764: aleo in 
pres. mid., Eur. Hec. 214. 

MeTaKAEifa, f. -fw, {uetu, K?:tfga? 
to call by a new name. 

Mera/cAeicj,=:foreg.,Ap.Rh.2,296 

M.£TdKA7]Otg, EG)r, 7], (jiETaaalECd] 
a summoning. 

METaK?^Tog, ov, called to one sulfa 
moned, Heliod. 

METaK?uvo, (fiETa, kaivo)) to turn 
another way : — pass., to shift to the other 
side, set the other way, TroXifioio uetu 
KAivdivTog, II. 11, 509. [i] Hence 

METdicAiacg, Ewg, 7], a turning an- 
other way, Aretae. 

Mera/c Avfa, (/lcetu, kav^o) to cleans* 
afterwards by a clyster, Hipp. 

MsTaKotfilfa, (fiETa, Kotfilfa) te 
shift to a new bed: to put to bed, lull to 
sleep, Aesch. Cho. 1076, in pass. 

METUKOlVOg, OV, (fiETd, Koivog) 
sharing in common, partaking, Aesch. 
Eum. 351 ; tlvl, with another. Ib. 90. 
Supp. 1039. 

M-ETaKOtvuvog, ov, having a sha*v in 
a thing. 

METaKOfildr], 7/g, 7), a transpo;<mg 0 
conveying over : from 

METaKOfitfa, (uetu, KOfiLfa) to tv-ins' 
port, etc totcov, Plat. Legg. 904 I? :— 
mid. to cause to be carried over, Lycurg 
155, 5. Hence 

M.ETaKOfitGT£og, a, ov, verb, adj., to 
be transferred, Plut. 2, 710 E. 

MsTaKovdvAot, oi, also rd fiEra- 
KovdvAa, [fiETa,, novdvAog) the parte 
between the knuckles. 

METatCOTTTG), f. -TpCO, (UETU, /COTTTCj) 

to stamp or coin anew, Polyaen. 

M-ETaKOGpeco, w, (fiETa, KOGfiio) ta 
arrange anew, Arist. de Xenophane 1,4. 

M-ETaKOGfiTjGLg, Eug, i), a new ar* 
rangement, change of condition, Plat, 
Legg. 892 A : generally, a conversion, 
change, Plut. 2, 75 E. 

M-ETdKOGflLOg, OV, (fiETa, KOGfiOg V) 

between worlds : Ta fiETO-KOGfiia, the 
spaces between the bodies of the universe, 
Lat. intermundia, Epicur. ap. Cic. Fin. 
2, 23, Plut. 2, 731 D, 734 C. 

Mera/cpoucj, (//era. npov(S) to push 
back, (sc. Tyv vavv) ; hence to change 
one's opinion, Plut. 2, 1069 C. 

■fM.ETaK.TEOv, verb. adj. from uera 
yo, one must bring over, Sext. Emp 
Math. 1,154. 

MsTaKTifa, (fiETa, kt%u) to found 
anew, to remove a settlement, Strab. 

M.£TaK.v(3£vofiai, pass., to come round 
by chance, £tg Ttva. 

METdKVKAEU, W, (fiETa, KVKAEO) Ul 

whirl away, remove, Plat. Epin. 982 D. 

M-ETanvAivdEu, to, (fiETa, KVAivdio* 
to roll away : p,. avTov, to roll one's st/ 
over, npog tl, Ar. Ran. 536. 

M.£TaK.vuiog, ov, (fiETa, KVfia) be 
tween the waves, drag fi., between "wo 
waves of misery, i. e. bringing a sh^ri 
lull or pause from misery, Eur. Ale. 
91 : to fi-, the space between the waves. 
[v] 

MsTaAayxdvo, f. •Arf^ofiat, (psTd\ 
Aayxdvw) to have or get a share of 
Ttvbg, Plat. Gorg. init., Rep. 429 A, 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. ; in fuL, p. fikpog ft' 
vog, Eur. Supp. 1078; cf. pETalaw 
(Sdvu, fi£T£X u - — ?? g* ve a share in, 
tlvl tlvoq, Ael. V. H. 12, 4?, Plut. 
Aristid. 6. 

MeraAa/z(iavG), f. -ATjipofiat, (fiETa, 
Aafij3dvu) to have or get a share of to 
partake in, Ttvbg, Hdt. 4, 64, Pind. N. 
10, 148, freq. in Plat. ; in full, a. fiol 
pav or fiipog Ttvbg, Eur Bacch. 302, 
Dem. 702, 7, cf. foreg. : also c. acc. 
Heind. et Stallb. Piat Prot. 320 K 


META 


META 


tl. [i£Tex<J, fieTadidoui .—-mid. fiera- 
AaufldvEodai Tivog, to get possession 
of, assume, e. g. bvbfzaTog, Hdt. 4, 45. 

-II. to take after another, take after- 
wards, t?jv apxyv, to succeed to the 
government, Polyb. 5, 40, 6, etc. ; 
uet. tov Abyov, to take up the dis- 
course, i. e. answer, Id. 17, 2, 2 : and 
uet. alone, Id. 10, 38, 1, etc.— 2. ab- 
sol. to come after, come on, of night, Id. 
15, 30, 2. — 111. to take in a new way, 
hence to change, alter, take in exchange, 
nbAEpiov avT. Elprjvrjg, Thuc. 1, 120; 
and c. acc. only, to take instead, to ex- 
change, interchange, fi. to, ettlttjSev- 
uara, Thuc. 6, 18, cf. Plat. Rep. 434 
B ; Ifiurca, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 4.-2. also 
c. acc, to take another..., fi. iraATov, 
Id. Eq. 12, 13 ; //. ead^ra, to take a 
new garment, Polyb. 3, 78, 3 : cf. fie- 
ra(3d'A?UJ B. — IV. to take words in an- 
other sense, Lob. Aglaoph. 155 : also to 
understand, explain, Philostr. — V. on 
the logical signf., v. sub piETdlrjipLg. 

M.eTa2.ajj,Tzu6t:vcj, {(jletu, Aa/LLirdg) 
to hand on as a torch to another, Clern. 
Al. 

M.eTa?iyiu, d>, (fieru, dAy£u) to feel 
pain afterwards, hence to repent^ c. inf., 
Aesch. Supp. 405. 

M.£TaAdnGicu, {jierd, uAbrjGKo)) to 
change in growing, dvdpaGi T£VXTj(TTij- 
a i fi., to grow into armed men, Ap. Rn. 
3, 414. 

MeralEiTTO), (fj,£Td, AelttcS) to leave 
behind, rt rtvt, Philemon p. 395, 
in aor. 1 part. [lETaAUTpag : v. Lob. 
Phryn. 713, sq. 

METaAyyo), Ep. jiETaAArjyo) (as al- 
ways in Horn.) : fut. -tju (fierd, Af)yu) : 
' — to leave off, cease from, c. gen., xb- 
"Koto, II. 9, 157, 261. 

M£Ta'XTj7rr£ov, verb. adj. of /lletcl- 
/^{ifiuvG), one must have a share of, rt- 
vbg, Plat. Parm. 163 D. — II. one must 
take instead, Arist. Anal. Pr. 1, 34, 
fin. 

ftlETaArj7TTLK.bg, rj, bv, (/i£Ta?.a/ij3u- 
V(j>) capable of partaking or receiving, 
Plut. 2, 884 A.— II. explanatory. 

M.ETaA7]iTTbg, rj, bv, shared in : com- 
municable. 

Mera/l^ic, eog, t), (p.£TaXa/j./3dvco) 
participation, communion, rivoq, in a 
thing, Plat. Rep. 539 D.— II. a taking 
up, alternation, Id. Theaet. 173 B : 
change, tov GXT/(J.aTog, Polyb. 9, 20, 2 ; 
ek uETaATjipEug, Id. 2, 33, 4 ; cf. /j.e- 
rapoArj. — 111. succession, fj.. rr/c dp- 
Xfjg, Id. 31, 21, 3.— IV. a taking or as- 
suming one thing instead of another, //. 
tivoq dvTt rtvog, Arist. Rhet. 1, 10, 
18. — V". explanation, interpretation, 
Gramm. — VI. in Aristotle's Logic, 
the alteration of a term from being the 
subject of a hypothetical to being the 
subject of a categorical proposition, 
Pacius ad Anal. Pr. 1, 29, 6 (5). 

'[M.ETd2.K7}g, ovg, 6, Metalces, a son 
of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

METa'X/Myrj, fig, 7), (/j.£TaAAdGGu) 
change, like fiETafioAr], p.. rrjc 7]p,£prjg, 
an eclipse, Hdt. 1, 74 ; ev fiETa'k'kayri 
TToXviir]X<J-vov dvdpbg, by receiving a 
crafty man for thy master instead (of 
me), Soph. Phil. 1134 ; change of na- 
ture, constant change, Epich. p. 76 ; fi. 
7roAe/j.ov, a change from war, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 4, 10, cf. Eur. H. F. 765, 766. 
— 41. exchange, interchange, Plat. The- 
aet 199 C. 

M.ETa'k'XaKTrjp, fjpog, (fiETaAAuGGO)) 
one that changes, rpaoo, Ion ap. Ath. 
318 E. 

MerahXaK lg, bv, ^erb. adj. from 
usra?ukuG(ju), rhangea, altered, Aeich. 
Theb. 706.— II, to be changed or 1 Her- 
ri, Find. Fr. ?4L I 


M.£TaAAa^ig, sue, Tj^fiETa^ayrj, 
a change, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 

METaXTiupxyc, ov, 6, (/zera/l/lov, 
upx^)) an overseer of mines. 

METaAAaGGU, Att. -tto: f. -fw, 
(fj.£TU, uAAuggu) to exchange, to change, 
alter, dia/ita, Hdt. 1, 59, Soph. Fr. 
519, etc. : hence, — 2. to change to, take 
in exchange, fi. (j)VGiv opvidog, to assume 
a bird's nature, Ar. Av. 117; so, ft. 
tottov, x&pav, to go into a new coun- 
try, Plat. Legg. 760 C, Parm. 138 C. 
— 3. to change from, leave, ftf.ov /J.., to 
die, Isocr. 192 A ; so fiEraAAdaoEiv 
alone. Plat. 367 C, 369 B ; cf. allda- 
o<j). — 4. intr. to undergo a change, 
change, Epich. p. 76, Hdt. 2,77, Eur. 
Archel. 26. — II. to carry to another 
place, transfer. Plat. Tim. 19 A. 

M-ETaAAdTog, Dor. for /U£Td?iA7]Tog, 
to be searched or sought out, Pind. P. 

4, 291. 

MsraAAdo), to, f. -tjgu: (/iet' uAAa) : 
— strictly, to search after other things, to 
explore or search carefully, to inquire 
curiously, IL 1, 550, Od. 14, 378; 15, 
23. Construct.,— 1. c. acc. pers., to 
question, freq. in Horn. — 2. c. acc. pers. 
vel rei, to ask about, ask after, freq. in 
Horn. ; also to ask, inquire, tl up<pi 
Tivog, Od. 17, 554. — 3. c. dupl. acc. 
pers. et rei, to ask one about a thing, 
as we say to ask a man a thing, II. 3, 
177, and freq. in Od. — Horn. freq. 
joins it as equivalent with Epofiai, 
dvEipofiat, diEipopai. — In Pind. 0. 6, 
106, some (as Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) ex- 
plain it, simply, to address ; others, 
as Schol., to guard or cherish carefully ; 
but Dissen endeavours to keep the 
usu. signf., v. Donalds, ad. 1. — Cf. [ie- 

TCtAAOV. 

MsTaAAEia, ag, r), (fi£Ta?J.£vu>) a 
searching for metals and the like, mi- 
ning, Plat. Criti, 114 E: — hence 
simply a trench, canal, channel, Id. 
Legg. 761 C: and in sieges, a mine, 
Diod. 

M-ETdAAEloV, OV, TO,=fJ,ETaAAOV, 

Plat. Legg. 678 D. f 

METaXXsvg, iug, b,=iiETaAA£VTrjg, 
Plat. Legg. 678 D ;— a kind of ant. 

M.£TUA%£VGLg, E0)g, 7],-=jlETaAAELd. 

yi£TaAA£VT7jg,ov, 6 one who search- 
es for metals or water, a miner, Strab. 
tp. 407f:— poet. UEraAAEVTrjp, Anth. : 
hence 

M.ETQ.AAEV TlKog, i], 6v, skilled in 
searching for metals, etc. ; 7) -kj] (sc. 
tex v v)i I? 16 art °f mining, Arist. Pol. 
1,11, 4. — II. of metal, metallic, fi. KT7~]- 
fia, Plat. Legg. 847 D ; KTTjotg, Arist. 
Oec. 1, 2, 2. 

~M£TaAA£V~6g, 7], bv, to begot by mi- 
ning, TU pLETa\%EVTd, Opp. t-0 TU OpVK- 

tu, Arist. Meteor. 3, 6, 10 : from 

Metclaaevcj, {[METaXXov) to search 
or dig for metals, etc., to mine ; pass. 
to be got by mining (cf. iiETaAAEVTog), 
Plat. Polit. 288 D, Arist. Pol. 1, 11, 

5. — 2. generally, to explore, like /u,e- 
ra/l/law,Leon. Al. 30.— II.—iietuaaL- 
£cj, Polyaen. 

Mera/M?/ycj, Ep. for fi£Ta?u7jyu, II. 

M-ETdAAifa, to condemn one to labour 
in the mines. 

METaAAiKog, r'j, bv, (/ietclaaov) of 
or concerning mines, vbfiog, 6'lkt} fi., 
Dem. 976, 24, and fin.— II. of metal, 
metallic. 

M£TdA?[,L0V, ov, to, v. fisyuAAcov. 

MsTaAAiTTjg, ov, b, fern, -trig, -idog, 
metallic, [i] 

MsTaAAotbo), u, to change, Philo. 
Hence 

M.ETaAAoio)cng, £ug, t), a change. 
MeTalhov, ov, to, a pit or cave, in 
which minera.8 or water are sought 


for : hence o mine, aAog fisrtk KAov, i 
salt/H*, salt mine, Hdt. 4, 185; eout.«l 
in plur., xpvota kcii dpyvpsa (ietuK 
Aa, gold and silver mines, Hdt. 3, 57 , 
[iETaAAa (alone) for silver mines, Xen. 
Vect. 4, 4, etc. ; aevkov ?u6ov 
marble quarries, Strab. — II. later, 
that which is found in mines or quarries, 
minerals ; and lastly metal (strictly SO 
called), ore, which signf. though rare 
in Greek, prevails in Lat. metallum 
(Prob. with ix£TaXkdu>, from /zer' d\ 
la, Plin. H. N. 33, 31 : so that orig. 
it would answer to the French fou 
ille, and mean— 1. a search. — 2. the 
place. — 3. the product, Buttm. Lexil, 
s. v. n£Ta,A?iuu. —Pott takes its firs* 
signf. to be ore, as that which is com ■ 
bined with other substances, (ict' d'h 
Acjv.) 

iM.£Ta?iAov, ov, to, Metallum, a 
city of Crete, a harbour of the Got 
tynians, v. 1. Strab. p. 478. 

MsTaAAovpyEiov, ov, to, a plact, 
where metal is worked, a mine, Diod. 5, 
38 : and 

METuAAovpyso), Cb, to smelt ort ji 
work metals, Diosc. : from 

MsTaAAovpybg, bv, (/xetclaaov, *tp 
ya) working metals : oi U-, miners. 

M.£TCLA?ibxpv<Tog, ov, ( hetolJJaqY) 
Xpvabg) containing gold ore, Anth. 

M-ETuA/iEvog, part. aor. syncop. of 
HeOuaaoucu, IL 

M £TaAu(j>d(j, £>, f. -7]OG) : — to cease 
doing, c. part., Ap. Rh. 1, 1161. 

M-ETafidJ^Log, ov, (/J-etu, fia^bg) be- 
tween the breasts, i^aAs GTfjdog //era* 
fiu&ov, II. 5, 19: — to (l., the s-pace be 
tween the breasts, Anacreont. 16, 80. 

M-ETafiaio/iaL, (^etu, jiaiouaC) dep., 
to search after, chase, Pind. N. 3, 141 

M-ETafiavOdvu, f. -juudfjao/iai, (/it- 
tu, fiavddvcj) to learn differently, fiET. 
vfivov, to change one's strain, Aesch. 
Ag. 709 : to unlearn one thing and learn 
another instead, y?iwoccv, Hdt. 1, 57 ; 
absol. to learn better, Ar. Plut. 924, 
Plat. Rep. 413 A. 

M.ETdjiEL^io, Aeol. 7rc(5-: f. -tpi^ 
(fiETU, u/J.£ij3u) to exchange, change, 
Eolbv 7T7j [io,Tog 7T.,good for ill, Pind. O. 
12, 18 ; to remove, tlvu ATifivbdEV, 
Id. P. 1, 100 (as Bockh reads, 53), 
yuv tekvuv TEKvoig fi., to hand down 
land to children's children, Eur. H. 
F. 796. — II. mid. to change one's condi 

tion, EK TtpOTEpOV flETaflEllpd/XEVOt 

KOfiaTUV, having escaped from..., Pind. 
P. 3, 169; absol., fiETCLfXELfSbfiEvoi, in 
turns, Pind. N. 10, 103.— 2. c. acc, 
fieTafiElpEadat Ttvi tl, to change one 
thing for another, Eur. Phoen. 831. 
Hence 

M.£Tdfi.ELipig, rj, exchange : alteration, 
M.eTa/j.E'AEi, impers., fut. -jusATjaEL .- 

aor. fl£TElJL£A7)GE ; (flETU, /JLEAIO) \ — U 

repents me, rues me, Lat. poenitet me. 
Construction : — 1. c. dat. pers. etgen. 
rei, Plat. Phaedr. 231 A, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 3, 32. — 2. oftener, the thing one re 
pents of is in part, agreeing with the 

dat., fiETEflEATJGE ol TOV 'E\A7jg7TOV 

tov /laaTiyuoavTL, it repented him of 
having scourged it, Hdt. 7, 54, cf. 1, 
130 ; 3, 36, 140 ; /j.etqji£Ael [Xol ov- 
Tug aTTOAoyTJGaiuivcj, I repent of hav- 
ing so defended myself. Plat. ApoL 
38 E.— 3. ii. iiol on..., Xen. Cyr 5,3, 
6; — 4. oft. absol. ju. fiot., it repents ma, 
where however a gen. or part, may 
always be supplied, as tvoltigclvtl, in 
Ar. Plut. 358. — 5. c. nom. rei, tu 'Ap: 

GTUVL flETEflEAE TO EipTJ/LCEVOV, Hdt. 6, 

63 ; 9, 1, cf. Aesch. Eum. 771 ; so too 
in inf., olfiai 001 tcvtcl hetiiheat'ioeiv, 
Ar. Nub. 1114 —6. part. neut. /ietu 
U£?,ov, absol., since he repented, Plat 


META 

Phaud. 113 E. — Cf. (ttrafieAofia.. 
Hence 

MeTafj.tv.tta, ag, r?, change of pvr- 
pose, reg'tt, repentance, Eur. Incert. 
48, Thuc., t J ic. ; /z. rrepi Tivog, Thuc. 
3, 37 ; ii. e%u fi£=iJ.£Tafi£A£i fioi, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 7 : — in plur., regrets, 
Kan,8uv£Lv (J.., Thuc. 1, 34. 

MerafieXijTiKog, ov, (/xETafxiAo- 
uat) full of regrets, alvjays repenting, 
Arist. Eth. N. 7, 7, 2 ;= Plato's /zera- 
yeAeiag juearoc, Rep. 577 E. 

Merafie^7jTdg, rj, ov, repented of. 

Mera/ze/U??, 7jg, r), Ion. for /xera/ie- 
Kzia, Vit. Horn. 19. 

^leTapteXofiai, dep. c. fut. mid. et 
*or. pass. : — to feel repentance, to rue, 
~egret. Construct. : c. part., //ere//e- 
"kovTQ ov de^djiEvot, they repented that 
they had not..., Thuc. 4, 27 ; so with 
on..., Id. 5, 141 : — also, fiETa/xEAEtrdat 
Ttvi, Plut. Timol. 6 ; em nvi, Diod. 

17, 42 : — absol. to change one's purpose 
or line of conduct, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 5 : 
— cart.' fut. to [j.£Ta[i£2,7]c6[i£vov,= 
fisTafieTiua, Xen. Mem. 2, 6,23.— Cf. 
impers. //era//eAez. 

MsTdjUEAog, ov, b, repentance, regret, 
Thuc. 7, 55. 

MsTanelnojiai, (/nerd, fi£?,TTOjuai) 
dep., to sing or dance among, tlo'l, H. 
Horn. Ap. 197. 

M.eTa/x£fi,8A£Tai, v. /iilci. 

Mera/z?/#eza, ag, ij, after-wisdom, 
'ike k'KLpLridua : also= jH£~afi£A£ia. 

M.£Ta/xiyvv/iL, f. -fit^to, (//era, fiiy- 
jvui) to mix with or among, nvi rt, 
Od. 22, 221. — II. to change by mixing. 
rlence 

Mera/z/£, adv., mixedly ; and 
M-ETa/xt^ig, £ur, Tj, a mixing among : 

thange by mixture. 
M.£Taut(Tycj,~u£Tauiyvvfj.i, Od. 18, 

J10. 

METa/xop^oojuai, (//era, fiop^dw) as 
pass., to be transformed, Plut. 2, 52 D ; 
iz'c npo(pTfT7]v, Philo V. Mos. 1 : — to 
ti transfigured, N. T. : hence 

METauopcptoatg, Ecog, t), a transfor- 
mation, Luc. Salt. 57, Hale. 1. 

Merafiocx^vatg, stog, ?/, a trans- 
planting : from 

M.£ra/j.oax£vu, (//erd, fioaxsvto) to 
transplant. 

Merafmixoiuai, or -taxoixai, as 
i&id., aor. -TjjUTnaxdfJ-Tjv (//era, danxi- 
VCfiai) : — to put on a different dress, (i. 
OQVAEtav, to put on the new dress of 
slavery, Plat. Rep. 569 C ; cf. sq. 

Mera/z^wCw, (//era, d//0zdiTcj)=sq., 
to strip one of his dress, Luc. Necyom. 
16 : fi£rafj.(j)i£&, Plut. 2, 340 D : — in 
mid. to take off one's own dress ; and 
80, to put on another, Luc. Hermot. 
86, etc. 

M.£raf26i£vvvfj.t, f. -ego, (//era, d/z- 
<pt£WVfii)—{oreg. : — mid., to take off 
one's own dress, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 
593 E ; and so, to put on another, Plut. 
Nic. 3 ; /j.. klevdEpiav, Diod. ; cf. //e- 
Tafj.T7ixofj.at. 

M.£Tu/j.6aioc, ov, dub. 1. for sq. : — 
m Hesych.^e/zrroAe/zoc. 

M.£T(lficjvLog, ov, only usedby poets, 
tiB=lidratog, vain, idle, bootless, /u. vrj- 
uara, a vainly-woven web, Od. 2, 98 ; 
19, 143 ; //. fid&Lv, to talk idly, Od. 

18, 332, 392 ; rd 6$ iravra 6eoI //. 
delsv, may the gods give all that to 
the winds, 11. 4, 363 ; so too in Pind., 
ft, rpEvdea, O. 12, 8, u. drjpEVEiv, P. 
3 40. (Doabtless from //era and 
Hvruog, cf. uv£u6vtj, — though the lit- 
eral signf. is hardly ever found, cf. 
Schol. Ar. Pac. 117. In the older 

Eoeis,u£Tauo)viog, the reading of the 
est Mss., is to be preferred to /zera- 
uuAicg, though this may be supported 
918 


META 

Dy the Homer, synon. dvEfitoAtog, and 
the freq. Att. interchange of v 
and a.) 

MeTavaytyvcoGKto, (//era, dvayi- 
yvLOGKto) to persuade one to change his 
purpose : pass, to be changed in purpose, 
Soph. Aj. 717. 

M.£Tavai£TU(o, (//era, vatETato) to 
dwell with, rivt, H. Horn. Cer. 87, acc. 
to Voss. 

M.£ravai£TT}g, ov, b, (//era, vaito) 
one who has changed his abode, a wan- 
derer, Hes. Th. 401 ; like (XETavuGTTjg. 

M£Tavao~daiog, ov, transported, 
Nonn. : from 

M.£ravdo'Tdaig, Eiog, t), {/lETavLGTri- 
jit) migration, Thuc. 1, 2 ; 2, 16. 

Meravacrraroc, ov, (fiETaviaTTjui) 
transported from one place to another : 
yrj //., a country whose inhabitants have 
emigrated. 

M-ETavaareva), to remove, flee, LXX, 
in mid. 

M.£TavdarT]g, ov, 6 (//era, vaiu, 
Evaoaa) : one who has changed his 
home, a wanderer, opp. to a native ; 
usu. as a term of reproach, like the 
Scottish landlouper, dTifiTjTog //., II. 
9, 648 ; 16, 59 : in Hdt. 7, 161, the 
Athenians boast of their being fiovvot 
tlov 'EAATjvov ov fiETavdarai. — II. of 
the planets, in opp. to the fixed stars, 
Arat. 457. 

i~M.£TavuGT7]g, ov,b,Metanastes, son 
of Archandrus, Paus. 7, 1, 7. 

M.£TavdaTLog, ov, {jXETavdaTng) like 
a fieravdarrig, wandering, ~NvLi<pat, 
Anth. 

M.£Tavda~pta, ag, fem. of /xeravd- 
ar-ng, Anth. P. 7, 204. 

fM£Tuv£tpa, ag, t), Metanira,w[fe of 
Celeus, mother of Triptolemus, H. 
Horn. Cer. 161 : cf. Meydv£tpa. — 2. 
an Athenian female beloved by the 
orator Lysias, Dem. 1351, 24. 

MeTav£i<Jo~o/iai, worse form for/ze- 
TavLcoofiai. 

M.£Tav£/Lio, (//era, vifito) to distribute 
between or among. 

M.£Tav£0fJ.ai, (//era, viofiai) dep., to 
migrate, Musae. 205. 

Meravflew, G>, ( //era, dv6£to ) to 
change its flower or color, Philostr., 
Aristaen. 

Meravt^u, f. (fi£rd, vi^tS) to 
wash away, dub. : hence 

MeravLTTTpig, Ldog, rj, the cup drunk 
after washing the hands at the end of 
meals, Comici ap. Ath. 487 A : and 

M.£Tdvi7T-pov, ov, ro,=foreg., An- 
tiph. Lamp. 1, cf. Ath. 486, sq. 

METaviaaofiai, (//era, vtaao/iai) as 
pass., to pass over to the other side, 'He- 
Aiog iiETEviaoETo j3ovAvTovd£, the 
sun passed over to the west, II. 16, 
779. — II. trans, to go after, pursue, 
Eur. Tro. 131 : also to win, get posses- 
sion of Pind. P. 5, 8. 

M.£raVLUT7]lML,i. -GT7}<?(0,(fl£Td, UVt- 
OT7)[iL ) to remove from his or their 
country, as a captive, settler, etc., 
Polyb. 3, 5, 5, etc. — II. pass., c. aor. 

2 et pf. act., to move off and go else- 
where, to remove, Hdt. 9, 51, Thuc. 1, 
12, Soph. O. C. 175. 

MsTavoEo, co, (//era, voew) like /ze- 
TayiyvuoKG), to perceive or come to a 
conviction afterwards, opp. t«J TpovOElv, 
Epich. p. 82. — 2. to change one's mind 
or purpose, Plat. Euthyd. 279 C ; //. 
/J.7] ov...fi, to change one's opinion and 
think that it is not..., Xen. Cyr. 1, 1, 

3 ; cf. (i£TayLyv6)OKCd. — 3. to repent, 
Antipho 120, 28. Hence 

M zTavoTfTLKog, ij, bvy given to re- 
pentance ; and 

METuvota, ag, tj, after-thought: a 
cHange of mind on reflection : hence re- 


META 

pentance, Tfct c. 3, 36, PDlyb. 1, 66 \ 
N. T.,etc. 

M.£TavTAtu, to, (fiETi'i, avr?i£co) U 
draw from one vessel into another, Anth 
P. 9, 180. 

Merafa, or iidratja, tj, Lat. metaxa, 
raw silk, silk ; foreign word. 

Merafzov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

Merafy, adv. (//era) : — radic. signf. 
in the midst: hence, — I. as adv., — 1. 
of place, betwixt, between, 11. 1, 156, 
H. Horn. Merc. 159, and Att. : also, 
to [XETa^y, Hdt. 2, 8. — 2. of time, be- 
tween-whiles, meanwhile, oft. c. part., 
fiETa^V TTOpEVOfiEVOg, Aej cov, bpvaoL v, 
while journeying, speaking,, digging, 
Hdt. 2, 158, Wess. ad 4, 155, Plat. 
Lys. 207 A :— also afterwards, N. T., 
cf. Jacobson Pair. Apost. 1, p. 152. — 
II. as prep, with gen. between, Hdt. 7, 
85. — 2. of time, during, Ta fi. tovtlov, 
meanwhile, Soph. O. C. 291: also, 
/xETa^v Ah/ovTog, whilst he was speak • 
ing, Polyb. 15, 23, 4, (and like //. ae 
yuv) ; so in Luc, etc. ; Jac. Ach 
Tat. p. 891. [{;] 

M.£Ta^v?ioyico, &, (/zerafw, aejco) tb 
make digressions in speaking, Eccl. : 
hence 

Mera£i)/loyz'a, ag, t), a making di 
gressions in speaking. 

M.£Ta^vT7jg, TjTog, ?), (//erafv) an 
interval, Sext. Emp. [0] 

MsTa^VTpiyAixpLov, ov, to, (//erafw, 
TplyAV(j)og) the space between the trig 
lyphs, in architecture, [i)] 

tMera7ra, cov, Ta, Metapa, a cit? 
of Aetolia, Polyb. 5, 7, 8. 

M£Ta7zatddycoyEto, <D,= sq. 

METairaidevto, {ticru, rraidEvtS) tt 
educate differently, Luc. Gymn. 17, 
etc. 

M.£TaTrai(j)d<7G0iLiai, (/ieto., Tzaifyda 
CO fiat) to rush or dart to and fro, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 1266. 

M.£TaTrapadtdto[u, (/zerd, napadi 
dtofit) to transfer from one to another 
Iambi, [z] 

W£Ta7rapa?M/j.j3dvco, (//era, Trapa- 
AajuPdvco) to receive a thing from an- 
otner, opp. to tiETairapadidcojui. 

M-ETaTravojuai, (/zerd, ixavco) to rest 
between-whiles, II. 17, 373 : also c. gen., 
to rest between, Opp. Hence 

METaTravctoAT], rjg, i), rest between- 
whiles, TToAiiioto, from war, II. 19, 
201, where some read /zerd tt., di- 
visim. 

METaneidco, (fieTa, tceLOlo) to changt 
by persuasion, win over, Ar. Ach. 626. 
— pass, to be persuded to change, Plat 
Rep. 413 B, Xen.fHell.7,1, 14, etc. 

M.£Taireipdo[iai, (fiETa, Trsipda) te 
try in a different way, Ar. Eccl. 217. 

M.£TdTi£toTog, ov, or fiETairEiaTog, 
(ueTaTTEidco) open to persuasion, Plat. 
Tim. 51 E. 

METaTTEfi-KTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. 
from /zerc7re/z7rcj, to be sent for, Thuc. 
6,25. 

Mera7re/Z7rroc, ov, sent for, Hdt. 8, 
67, Thuc. 6, 29 : from 

Mera7re/z7rw, (/zerd, tte/xttu) to send 
one after another. — II. mostly in mid., 
fiETaTTE/UTZsadal Tiva, to send for, sum- 
mon, Lat. arcessere, Hdt. 1, 41, 77 9 
108, etc., and in Att. prose : — but the 
act. is also used in the same sense, 
Eur. Hec. 504 (in tmesis), Ar. Vesp. 
679 ; cf. Thuc. 4, 30 ; 6, 52, with 2, 
29, etc. Hence 

METaTTEU^ptg, etog, i), a sending for, 
summons, Ep. Plat. 338 B, etc. 

MeraTrepzcTrdtj, to, to draw over, tt 
withdraw, Clem. Al. 

Mera7rera/zaz or -TTETOfiai, (/zerd 
TTETafiai) dep., to fly to another plaem 
fly away, Luc Hist Scrib. 51) 


META 


META 


META 


MtTCLTT'CrGiVa), Att. TCETTCVO, (fit- 
rd, tteggevu ) to make a move in the 
game of draughts : generally, to change, 
alter, Plat. Minos 316 C, Plat. (Com.) 
Presb. 2. 

M.£Ta7T7}yvvuL, and-vvu, (fierd, 71-77- 
yvvut) to transfe' and fix to another 
place: — mid., /ueTairrj-yvvadai tt/vko.- 
Atdv, to build one's nest upon another 
tree, Dio Chr. 

MeTdTzrjddu, Q, (//erd, Trrjddu) to 
leap from one place to another, jump 
about, Luc. Gall. 1, Dea Syr. 36—11. 
to leap among, real, App. : hence 

MeTaK7j6rjaic, ewe. 7), a leaping from 
one place to another, Plut. 2, 739 C. 

Merairivo, f. -Trlofidi, (/nerd, ttlvu) 
to drink after, Hipp. fp. 393. 

MeTairnrpdoKtJ, (fierd, TunpdcKtd) 
to sell after or again. 

MsTdTTLTTTU, f. -TTEGOVfldL (fiETd, 

ttIttto)) : — to fall differently, undergo a 
change, to change, whether outwardly 
in form, fi. to eldor, Hdt. 6, 61 ; or 
inwardly in mind, to change one's opin- 
ion suddenly, Eur. I. A. 502; fi. 
exOlgtov, Ar. A v. 626. — 2. of votes, 
to pass from one side to the other, change 
sides, Plat. Apol. 36 A, ubiv. Stallb. : 
darpaKov fiETdiTEGovTor, as the shell 
has turned over, proverb, of a sudden 
change of mind (said to be borrowed 
from the game oGrpanlvda), Heind. 
Plat. Phaedr. 241 B— 3. of conditions, 
circumstances, fiETdTriTCTOvTor dal- 
fiovoc, Eur. Ale. 913 ; fi. uvo kutcj, 
Plat. Gorg. 493 A : freq. of political 
changes, to change, esp. for the worse, 
to fall away, decline, Lat. concidere, 
Thuc. 8, 68 ; hetclttetttukel rd irpd- 
yfxara, a revolution had taken place, 
Lys. 159, 16 : also, fi. sir n, as, eic 
6ov7iEiav, Lycurg. 154, 14, cf. Plat. 
Crat. 440 B : but also to change for 
the better, fi. ek tov Kantir TrpdrTEiv, 
Lycurg. 155, 32 ; uetclttegoi ^eXt'iovo., 
Eur. Bfc 412. — II. c. gen. rei, to fall 
from, fail cf.,., like Lat. spe excidere, 
ei h yvtiGir tcv yvuGir slvai /lit) /ie- 
tclttltvtel, P~ it.. Crat. 440 A; cf. ek- 

METdTxldGLr, EUC,r], {jlETdTzTidGGd)) 

transformation. 

M-ETaTc2,a.Gfj,6c, ov, 6,=foreg. : — in 
Gramm. metaplasm, the assumption of a 
pres. or nom. for the derived tenses 
of verbs or cases of nouns, as *ro 
Ssvdpor for divdpEGi, *tvegu for gjre- 
aov : from 

METd7TA,dGGU, Att. -TTU f. -UGU ." 

(uetu, ttTlUGGLl)) — to transform, change, 
Plat. Tim. 50 A : to mould, lb. 92 B. 

METairlu/xEVOL, ol, (fiETd, Trelofiat) 
the transformed, the deified, ap. He- 
Bych. 

MeTaiT?MG), for -tx'Keu, (fiErd, tc7,6u) 
to change one's sailing, sail on another 
tack, Opp. H. 3, 427. 

~M.ETdTTVE.Ld, f. -TTVEVGU, ( UETU, 

ttveu) to recover breath, Opp. H. 5, 
314 : hence 

MsTdTTVOTj, rjr, 7], a recovering of 
breath. 

MsraTroiEG), <5, (fiETa, ttoleco) to al- 
ter the make of a thing, remodel, alter, 
Solon 1, 3, Dem. 268, 5. Mid. to lay 
claim to, pretend to, make a pretence of 
a thing, c. gen., e. g. ^vvegeuc, dps- 
rrir, Thuc. 1, 140 ; 2, 57, v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. :— in Hdt. 2, 178, c. acc.,— un- 
less ovSev a<pt jUETsov be taken 
as absol., the gen. being omitted, 
but cf. /lEraXayxdvo), fj.ETa2,afj.(3dvo. 
Hence 

Mera~OLTjGir, ewe, t). a changing the 
form of a thing, remodelling : and 

Meto.ttoitjtvc ov, 6, one who makes 
%fre<th : herce 


"M.£Tairoi7jTiK6c, r\, ov, fit, disposed 
for altering, etc. 

TAETanoiviog, ov, ( //era, ttolvtj ) 
punishing afterwards, ap. Suid. 

M.£Tairopnrr}, ?)c, Ti,~piETd7TEp\)Lq, 
Ep. Plat. 348 D. 

iMETcnrovTiov, ov, To, Metapontum, 
a Grecian city of Lucania in Italy, 
Hdt. 4, 15: cf. Mirapov. Hence 

fMETCLirovTlor, ov, of Metapontum ; 
ol Met., the inhab. of M., Hdt., etc. 

MsTdTTOVTWr, OV, (flETd, TTOVTOr) 

in the midst of the sea. 

iMETavrovTor, ov, 6, Metapontus, a 
hero honoured in Metapontum, Strab. 
p. 265. 

MErarropEvdTjv, adv., pursuing, ap. 
Hesych. : from 

METdTTOpEVOfldt, (flETd, TTOpEVOfldt) 

dep., c. fut. mid., et aor. pass. : — to go 
after, follow up, E^Opav, Lys. 187, 1 : 
to seek after, canvass for, Lat. ambire, 
dpxvv, Polyb. 10, 4, 2. — II. to go from 
one place to another, migrate, Plat. 
Legg. 904 C. — III. in hostile signf., 
to pursue, punish, uGEpEiav, Polyb. 1, 
88, 9, etc. ; like /iETipxo/J.di. 

M.£Tairopo7roi£G), pfsraTTopoTTOiia, 

V. [lETCLGVynpLVU, -KpiGlC. 

METairoTEor, a, ov, verb. adj. of jxs- 
TdTrivoo, to be drunk after, Hipp. 

METUTTpUGLC, £G)r, T], (/J.ETU, TTiTTpd- 

gku) a retailing or hawking, Strab. fp. 
235. 

METdTrpdrrjc, ov, 6, ([Ietu, TTiirpd- 
gko) a retail-dealer, also 'naXiu.'Kpd- 
T7]r. [irpd] f f ' 

M.£Ta7cpETT7}r, EC, distinguished among, 
c. dat. pfur., ddavdrotGtv, 11. 18, 370 : 
from 

Mera7rpe7rcj, (jUErd, 7rpe7r(j) to dis- 
tinguish one's self, be distinguished 
among, c. dat. plur., of stately ani- 
mals, TdVpOC flETCHrpETTEL (36eggi, II. 

2, 481, etc. ; or of heroes, /i. 7/pd<£GGt, 
Mvp/j.tS6v£GGt, Tpd>£GGi, etc., freq. in 
Horn. (esp. in II.), and Hes. : also c. 
dat. modi, ly.Yei' TpuGL /z£Ta7rpe7T(j, 
I am distinguished among the Trojans 
by the spear, II. 16, 835, cf. 596, Hes. 
Th. 377 ; so c. inf. {jletettpeite Mvp/ui- 
dovEGGiv lyx^'L udpvaG0at, II. 16, 194; 
c. acc, fi. tjCOeolglv Eldor, Ap. Rh. 2, 
784. 

M-ETaTTTu/j-Evoc, part._ aor. of /ietcc- 
TtErafiaL. 

M.£TaTtToiecj, (J, (/nerd, tttolew) to 
scare away. — II. intr., to cower down or 
flee for fear, Aescii. Supp. 331. 

METdTCTOGtr, £0)r, j], (fl£Ta7TtTTT0)) 

a falling into another place, change, 
Plat. Legg. 895 B ; change of party, 
Etc Tivac, Polyb. 3, 99, 3 : hence 

MsraTTTOTiKog, rj, ov, changeable, 
Dion. H. 

METUTTTUTOr, OV, (flETaTCLTTTG))^ 

foreg., Plut. 2, 447 A. Adv. -rug, 
Epict. 

METdTCVpyiOV, OV, TO, (flETd, TCVp- 

yor)=/j,EGOTTvpyiov, Thuc. 3, 22. 

M.ETdTT0)2,EU, U, (flETd, 7TO)2,£o)=- 

wera7Ti7rpa(7/c(j,B6ckhInscr. l,p. 816. 

MsTdpSEVu, {fiETd, dpo£v<S) to water, 
Heraclid. Pont. 

M-ETdpid iiioc , ov, (fiETd, upid/ioc) 
counted among, c. dat. plur., dddvuTOL- 
glv, H. Horn. 25, 6. 

Mera/5/5£w, f. -^evGO/idi, (pcrd, feu) 
to flow differently, to change to and fro, 
ebb and flow, ur Jhvpiiror, Arist. Eth. 
N. 9, 6, 3 : so of agues and recurring 
fevers, Aretae. — II. trans, to change 
the course of, Plat. Theaet. 193 C. 

Msrapp'i&o), w, (weru, p'l&id) to 
move the roots, uproot, Nonn. fD. 32, 
143. 

MsTdpfiiTrifa, (jiETa, p^7u£w) to fan 
into flame, Nonn. 


MeTdjLpirrreu, <D,=sq. [fj 
MerapT^'Trrw, f. -i^o), (/nerd, £//nw 
to turn upside down, Dem. 797, 11 • U 
bring over from one paity to anolncr 
Polyb. 17, 13, 8, etc. 

METdpfroLd, CC, 7], {flETdjipeCi) 0 
change of stream, change, tov Trvev/ua 
Tor, Arist. Meteor. 2, 8, 20. 

M.ETap'p'vd/j.eo, io, (/ietu, fcvdpoc) 
v. 1. for sq., Plat. Tim. 46 A. 

METd^vdlul^G), (flETd, p"V&JUlfa) h 
change the form of a thing, to re.modtl s 
ypdju/udTd, Hdt. 5, 58 ; rrbpov fi£T., 
Aesch. Pers. 747 : esp. to reform, am end, 
Xen. Oec. 11, 2 and 3, Arist. EtU. N. 

10, 9, 5. — IF. to make in a different 
form, Plat. Tim. 91 D. Hence 

M.ETdp'p'vd/j.uJi g,7], change of fivOfioc- 
alteration. 
METd^v6/j.6o, tj, = /LLETapfivd/niZo. 

M.ETdfipVLGKO/J.dC, as paSS. ,=H£Ta{> 

P'eu. 

'M.ETdp'p'vGir, I], (jLL£Tdp'p'£G))=flETd{>- 
p~0Ld. 

M.£TdpGlO?iEGX£CJ, U,—fJ.ETEG)poXE- 

Gxio) : from 

M.£TdpGlol£GXVC, OV, 6, (jUETdpGlOC, 

^£Gxrj)=fJ.£TE0)poX£Gxv r ^^- Sisyph. 
389 A : hence 

METdpGlolEGXta, ar, ff,=/J.£T£0)pO- 

?ioyla, Plut. Pericl. 5. 
M.£TdpGioXoy£u, ti, /j,£TdpGioloyia, 

— fJ.£T£(jpoX-. 

~M.ETdpGloXoyiK.6r, Tj, 6v,= Ll£TE0)pO 

"Xoyinoc, Theophr. 

METdpGloTlOyOr, OV, — jUETEUpoTiO 

yor. 

METupGior, ov, also a, ov : Dor. 
TVEddpGior : (fj.£Tdtpo) : — raised ok 
high, high in air, Lat. sublintis, Trag. 
(though Aesch. has it only iv Dor. 
form) ; ji. ETraipEtv Eur. Hec. 49? 
(V:f. fiETEupor) ; EGirdro tve6ov6e koa 
fj.ET., Soph. Tr. 786 ; TTTEpudrir /3ct> 
TiOfiat (i. dvdTZTEGddi, Ar. Av. 1382 ; 

/lETdpGCOt XO^dl d LEGIT ELpOV TO, melt 

ed into air, Soph. Ant. 1009 ; so, 
yoi iteS. OpuGKovGt are scattered f? 
the winds, Aesch. Cho. 846: rd 
fiETEupd, the sky, heavens, Theophr. 
— 2. floating in air; hence, metaph., 
wavering, unsteady, opp. to (3ij3dL0r, 
Eur. H. F. 1093 : also airy, empty, 
Kou-nor, Eur. Andr. 1220. — II. like jue- 
TEupor, on the high sea, i. e. out at sea, 
Hdt. 7, 188.— Mostly poet. Hence 

M.ETdpGi6u, (3, to raise aloft, lift, 
like fiETEupifa, Hdt. 8, 65. 

MerapGir, Eur,7], (/UETdiptj) a raising 
and removing ; a transplanting, sir to 
tzov, Theophr. 

M.£TdG£VO/LLdl, (/J.ETU, GEVOjUdl) to g6 

with or by the side of, II. 6, 296.— IF. 
to rush towards or after, II. 21, 423 ; 
c. acc. to rush upon, Troijuivd hdtiv, 

11. 23, 389. (After the augm., <r ia 
usu. doubled, hence II., /lleteggevovto 
and 3 aor. syncop. /j.eteggvto.) 

M.£TdGKdlpO), (fiETd, GKdLpJ) to sk'p 

among or after, Arat. 280. 

~)li.£TdGKEV d^U, f. -d<7C>, (flETd, GKEV- 

d£cj) to put into another dress (gkevt)): 
to change the fashion of, transform, sdv- 
tov, Ar. Eccl. 499 ; rd dpfidTd, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 2, 8 ; fx. vo/nov, to alter a law, 
insert something in it, Dinarch. 95, 
31. — II. in mid. to pack up one's things 
and shift one's quarters, UETaGKEVdffd- 
fiEvor tov o'Aov oIkov, Dion. H. 4, &. 
Hence 

~M.£TdGK£VdGTLKOg, 1], OV, fit fcf al 
tering. 

Mera<7«8i'77, rjr, t), (^ctu, Gnevq) 
alteration, amendment, Dion. H. 

~M.ETdGKtVUpEOfJ.dl, (UETU, GKSt<+ 

peopidi) dep., to alter, PJat. Polh 
276 C. 

METdGKTlVOU, U, (flETd. OKnvbu) »« 
Q19 


META 


META 


ME1A 


fo from one dwelling to another, Diod. 
14, 32. 

MeTaaofieu, &, (//era, go(3eu) = 
utrachtJKO). 

Meracnrdw, £>, f. -daw, {fiETd, GitdiS) 
to draw over from one side to another, 
neip{i /leraanuv GK?.r/pd fiaTiddnug 
leyuv, Soph. O. C. 774. 

MeTaandfievoQ, part. aor. mid. of 
nedenu, II. 13, 567. 

Meraarruv, part. aor. act. of ftede- 
Jtw, Horn. 

Meraaacu, al, in Od. 9, 221, lambs 
younger than the firstling6 {irpbyo- 
vot), but older than the last- born 
(tpGCti), and SO— fieaat, the middle- 
born or summer-lambs. (Not from 
uerd, after, as if—ertLaaat from etti, 
after-born, afterlings ; but from //era, 
UEGOg, between. Cf. nepLGobg from 
TvepL) 

Meraaaevofiat, Ep. for /nera<Jcvo- 
uai, II. Hence 

Merdauvrof, oy, hastening towards 
one. 

Metllgtugic;, scog, ^, (jueOiGTafiai) 
a being put into a different place, remo- 
val, of place, fi. e£ oUelag sic uaAo- 
rptav, Plat. Tim. 82 A. cf. Legg. 177 
A : ft. rfk'tov, an eclipse, Eur. I. T. 816: 
— p.. (3Lov, departure from life, Eur. 
Oed. 12 ; and without (3tov, Simon. 
2 : — on the Att. stage, the exit of the 
chorus; cf. irupodocW. — 2. a changing, 
change, fiop(j>f/g, yvu/ung, Eur. Hec. 
1266, Andr. 1003 ; dvpto /xeruGraGiv 
Sidovai, to bring a change upon one's 
wrath, i. e. give it up, Herm. Soph. 
Ant. 714 : — a change of political consti- 
tution, revolution, Thuc. 8, 74, Plat. 
Legg. 856 C ; esp. at Athens, the Rev- 
olution of 411 B. C, Lys. 184, 6, etc.— 
II. (ftEdiGTrffit) a putting away, banish- 
ing, ruv ttoXltuv, Ep. Plat. 356 E. 

Mtr^rT'CTEOv, verb adj. of /uedi- 
CTTjfil, otcj r&ust alter, Isocr. 109 B. 

bleraGTuTLKOc, f), ov, (/lETuGraGtc) 
itnoting change, of particles, Gramm. 

MeraGTardr, r), ov, {fiEdicrdfidi) re- 
moved, changed, Hipp. p. 302. 

MeraGTEtxo), (werd, gtelyiS) to go 
after, pursue, Ttvd, Eur. Hec. 509, 
Supp. 90. — II. absol. to depart, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 451. 

MeraGTsXTiofiai, {fiETd, gteTiXlS) 
as mid., like jueranmrro/iaL, to send 
for, summon, Ttvd, Luc. Alex. 55 ; 
also in act., Id. Contempl. 12. 

M.eraGTevo), (perd, gtevu) to la- 
ment afterwards, u~?]V, Od. 4, 261, 
tovov (al. ttovuv ) Aesch. Eum. 59 ; 
in mid., Eur. Med. 996. 

M£TdGT£(j)dvbo), CO, {fiETd, GTE^a- 

vbui) to put on a different wreath. 

METdGTrjBiog, oy, (fiETu, Grijdog) 
between the breasts. 

M.ETCLGTOIXEI, adv. —fiETdGTOtx't" 
METdGTOtXElOU), CO, {flETU, GTOl- 

\el6u)) to change the elementary nature 
of a thing ; p. yf/v, to transform eart .1 
into water, of Xerxes, Philo. Hence 

M.ETaGTOLXEU-)Gic, i], a remodelling, 
transformation, Eccl. 

MetclgtoixI, adv. (perd, GToixog) 
til in a row, one behind another, 11. 23, 
358. [Z] 

MEraGTovuxtfa, (perd, Grovdxt^co) 
to nigh, or lament afterwards, Hes. Sc. 
92. 

MeTaGrpaTEvofiai, ( perd, GTpa- 
Tcijofiai) of troops, to go over to anoth- 
er general, App. Mithr.'51. 

METaGrpuTOTrsdsvu, (pe _ d, GTpa- 
TCTTe6evo)) to shifl one 1 8 ground or 
camp, Polyb 3, 112, 2: — 3C as dep. 
mid., Xf n. Cyr. 3, 3, 23. 

METdGrpETTTEOv, verb. adj. from pe- 
raoTpitp(i>,onr must turn, retort. Anst 


Mt'7 GGTpETrTtKog, if, 6v, Jit for turn- 
ing another way, fit for directing, etzl 
rt, Plat. Rep. 525 A : from 

M.£TaGTp£(j)0),f. -IpCO, (fiETd, GTp£(j)CO) 

to turn about, turn round or away, voov, 
II. 15, 52 ; ijTop EK xoTiov, II. 10, 107 ; 
iavrbv irpbc to fialddKcoTEpov, Ar. 
Ran. 538 ; to Tcpogconov Txpbg rt, 
Plat. Symp. 190 E : — hence in pass., 
to turn one's self about, turn about, 
whether to face the enemy, as II. 11, 
595, Hdt. 7, 211 ; or to flee, as II. 8, 
258, (in 11. always in part. aor. pera- 
GTpEtpdEic) : so, simply, to turn round, 
Plat. Phaedr. 116 D, etc. : and so, to 
attend, Dem. 585, 11. — 2. to turn round, 
retort, airtag, Dem. 1032, 1. — 3. to 
turn all ways, so as to examine, Plat. 
Theaet. 191 C ; also, p. dvco nai kutco, 
Id. Phaedr. 272 B.— 4. to pervert, make 
a bad use of, dvva.fj.tv, Id. Rep. 367 A. 
— 5. to change, alter, ip?](j)tGfid, Ar. 
Ach. 537, in pass. : but p. rt uvti Tt- 
vog, to use one for another, plat. Crat. 
418 C. — II. intr., to turn another way, 
change one's ways, II. 15, 203 : — hence 
fiETdGTpEipdc, contrariwise, Stallb. 
Plat. Gorg. 456 E, Rep. 587 D.— 2. c. 
gen., to care for, regard, Eur. Hipp. 
1226; cf. fiETdTpEirto- — 3. to turn round 
upon, so as to punish or avenge, of 
the gods, Od. 2, 67 ; cf. fiErdrpoTvog. 
Hence 

M-ETdGrpofyr], rjc, 7), a turning from 
one thing to another, dno Ttvog etxI rt, 
Plat Rep. 525 C, 532 B. 

M.£TdGTp(j)(t>UG), G), = ftETdGTpEtpCO, 

Orph. Lith. 733. 

METdGTvXlOV, OV, TO, (flETCL, GTV- 

?.og) a colonnade, Dio C. f68, 25,fwith 

V. 1. fl£TdGT7l2,LOV. 

~M.ETdGvyK.plva), (jUErd, ovynpivu) 
to discharge peccant humours through the 
pores, to employ diaphoretics, medical 
term of the Methodic school, v. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. : also fiETdTcopOTroiEU). 
Hence 

METdGvynpiGig , Eug, rj, the discharge 
of peccant humours by the pores, Diosc. : 
also fiETOTcopoTzoua. Hence 

METdGvyKplriKog, rj, 6v, belonging 
to /j-ETdGvyKpiGig, dvvd/iig //. ,= foreg. : 
rd fl., diaphoretics, Diosc. 

M.ETdGVVTtdnfJ.1, (jUETd, GVVTldTj/Lll) 

to place, arrange differently, Dem. Phal. 
it] , ' , 

M.£TdGvpG), (uetu, Gvpto) to drag to 
another place, [v] 

M.£TdG(pdipifa, (fJ.£Td, GCbdipt^O)) to 

throw a ball over or away. Hence 

M£-dG(j)dtpLG/j.6g, ov, 6, the throwing 
of a ball away. 

METdGXeaig, Eug, V, C"£~Q: W ) par- 
ticipation, Ttvog, in the nature of a 
thing, like ixEd^Lg, Plat. Phaed. 101 
C. 

Meracr^^dr^w, f. -lgo, (/lErd, 
GXVI uaT L&) to change the form of, alter, 
Plat. Legg. 903 E ; iietegxwu- 
TiGjUEvov, a metaphor, lb. 906 C. 
Hence 

Meracr^^dricr^i eug, Vi change of 
form, Arist. de Sens. 6, 15 : and 

M.£TdGxr]fJ.dTLGfj.6g, ov, 6,==foreg., 
Plut. 2, 687 B. 

METdTUGGU, Att. -T7U, f. -%0 (flETd, 

TdGGiS) : — to change the order of, ar- 
range or place differently. — Mid., to 
change one's order of battle, Xen. Cyr. 
6, 1, 43; llETdTdGGEGBdt TTdp' ' A0n- 

vdiovg, to go over and join them, Thuc. 
1, 95. 

METdridrjiui, f. -dr/GU), (uetu., ti6t]- 
fll) to place among, rw k' ovti togov 
KE?.aoov /u.eteOt]k.£V, then he would not 
have raused so much noise among us, 
Od. 18, 402.— II. to place differently, 
rlwnge, alter, Thuc. 5, 18, etc. ; u. rag 


eTTuvvficag hizl vbg, to .hangt U.P.& 
names and call them after swine, licit. 
5, 68 ; fi. rt uvtl Ttvog, to put ona 
thing in place of another, Dem. 303 
9; fi. Tt. elg tottov. Plat. Symp. 19J 
B : to ttanspose, Arist. Interpr. 10, 16 
— 2. mid., to change what is one's own 
or for one's self, p.. rd EiprjfiEVd. Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2, 18, rdc 66%dg, Dem. 304, 
3 : — absol. to change one's opinion, re- 
tract, Plat. Rep. 345 B, etc. ; v/hence 
Dionysius of Heraclea, who went 
over from the Stoics to the Cyrena- 
ics, was called fiETddifiEvog, turn-coat, 
Diog. L. 7, 37, 166 : also fi. ttjv yvu 
firjv, to change to a new opinion, Hdt. 
7, 18 ; fiETEdov TivcGdv, thou hast 
changed to madness, Pors. Or. 248 : 
but, fi. tov tpoflov, to get rid of, trans 
fer one's fear, Dem. 287, 7: also c. 
inf., to change and say that.... Plat. 
Gorg. 493 C, D : to keivuv nanbv 
tu6e KEpdog fi., to alter their evil de- 
signs into gain for him, Soph. Phil. 
515. 

Merer:;; *cj, (//erd, tlktlS) to bring 
forth after, Aesch. Ag. 760, m tmesis. 

METdTpEKTiK.bg, if, ov, able to turn 
or change, Iambi. : from 

Merarpe7rcj, f. -ipu, (fiETu, tpettlj) 
to turn round, Diod. — II. usu. in mid. 
or pass., to turn one's self round, esp 
to turn back, as II. 1, 199, fiETd 6' ETpd 
tceto : hence, — 2. to look back to, cart 
for, mind or regard, like d/ley/fw, c. 
g' n., II. 1, 160 ; 12, 238, tpabrrjTog, 
I 9, 630 : to attend to, take care of ci. 

EVTpl-Ofidl, £7TLGTp£(j)Ofidl, fiETdGTpe- 

<j)0) II. 2.— III. intr.=mid., Pind. Fr 
164. — This compd. does not seem to 
have been much used in Att. 

METdrpEtpto, {fiETd, TpE<t>u>) to bring 
up among, tlc'l, Ap. Rh. 2, 1236. 

Merarpe^w, (fiETd, rpe^w) to run 
after, Ttvd, Phryn. (Com.) Kpov. 1 ; 
to run to get a thing, nap' 'AOifvaLiov 
gv fiETdOpi^Et Tdxv, Ar. Pac. 261. 

M.ETdTp0TTd^0fidL,=fl£TdTp£TT0fiat2 

Met dTpoitdXt^o fiat, {fiETa, toetto) 
as pass., to turn about, esp. for flight, 

11. 20, 190. 

Merarpo-T^, f)g, 7), (fiETdTpe-KiS) a 
turning about : a turning upon, visita 
tion, vengeance for a thing, Epyccv, Eur. 
Andr. 492. 

METdrponid, dg, jf, — foreg., a re- 
verse, Pind. P. 10, 31 : from 

METdTpoTiog, ov, (fi£Td,Tp£7T(j) turn- 
ed, turning about, esp. as an enemy ; 
turning round upon, ddi/uuv fi. ettl tivl, 
Aesch. Pers. 942 : — but, ipydjUETUTpo 
7Td=£pya dvTLTd, nalavTiTd, deeds 
that turn upon their author or are visited 
with vengeance, Hes. Th. 89 ; — and 
there is prob. the same collat. notion 
of vengeance in ft. dvpdt, Eur. El. 
1147 ; TroXs/iov fiETUTpoirog dipd, Ar. 
Pac. 945. Cf. fiETdGTpEtbo I. 2. 

METdTpundofidt-, (fiETd, Tpundu) 
as pass., frequent, of fiETdTpi-KOfidL, 
Ap. Rh. 3, 297 

MsTdTpuxdo, (2, f. -rjGQ, poet, for 
fiETdTpkxu, Rhian. 

Merari)7r6cj, (J, {fiETa, tvttou) ta 
transform, ti dvTt Ttvog, Philo. He nco 

METdrvTTUGig, Etog, i], in Gran m., 
the conversion of a compound word 
into two simple ones, as dKp6no?„ix 
into d/cpa TroXig. [£>] 

MsTdvyd^o), Dor. tte^-, {fiETu, dv 
yd£u>) to look keenly after, loo'k about 
for, Ttvd, Pind. N. 10, 114. f 

Metov 6do, £>, f. -TjGu, {fiETa, avddto } 
to speak among, and so to address, in 
Horn, always c. dat. plur., uOavdroi- 
gi, 'kpyEtotGL, etc., and always in 3 
sing, impf., fiETrjvda, except in Od 

12, 153, 270, where we have 1 sing.. 


META 


META 


Mb I E 


utrrjvduv : cf. LttTu^rj/iL, /ieratjxjviu. 
-II. later also c. acc. pers., to accost, 
address, Ap. Rh. 2, 54, Mosch. 4j 61. 

MeraiidccJon. -clvtic, (//era, avdic) 
adv., afterwards, thereupon, Hdt. 1, 62, 
Aesch. Eum. 478. 

MeravXor; ov, Att. for /lEGavTiog 
lq. •'.), Lob. Phryn. 195. 

M.eravptov, {(ietu, aiptov) adv. : 
f] fi. (sc. fj/Liepa) the day after to-morrow. 

fM.ETUvpog, ov, b, the Metaurus, a 
river of Umbria, now Metaro, Strab. 
p. 227. — 2. a river of Bruttium, now 
Maro, Id. p. 256. 

MeravrUa, (lletu, avriKa) adv., 
forthwith, thereupon, Hdt. 5, 112. [i] 

MsravTir, Ion. for fieravOLc, Hdt. 

MiravTog, for //era, Tab. Heracl. 

Meravxsvtor , ov, (fiETu, uvxyv) be- 
longing to or behind the neck : rd fi. , 
the back of the shoulders. 

Meracpepu, f. fiETOiGu (lletu, <j>epu) : 
-to carry over, transfer, tl ek tivcjv 
etc Tivag, Dem. 262, 25 ; tivuc elc or 
km ri, Id. 724, fin. ; 491, 16 ; ft. kev- 
rpa Tzd)?iOir, to apply the goad to the 
horses in turn, Eur. Phoen. 179. — 2. to 
change, alter, yvufiTjv fiETOLGELg, Soph. 
Phil. 962 ; to pervert, confound, rd 6L- 
Kata, ufruGiv, Aeschin. 81, 33 ; 85, 
17 : — Pass, to change one's course, Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 5. — 3. to carry news, hence to 
report, Lat. referre, App. — 4. in rhet- 
oric, to transfer the sense of one word to 
another, employ a metaphor, Arist. Eth. 
N. 9, 5, 3 : cf. juera<popd. 

M.£Td(j>rif£i, (lletu, fyw'O like juerav- 
ddo), to speak among, and so to address, 
Horn, (who only uses 3 sing - , impf. 
uer£(j)7j}, c dat. plur., e. g. t-qgl (sc. 
fiuoaic), Od. 18, 312 ; elsewhere, 
Horn, always joins it with role or 
tolgl, which in Od. may be taken as 
dat. pers. (like tvgl supr.), he address- 
ed them ; but in ft. 2, 411 ; 4, 153 ; 19, 
55, a single person is spoken to, so 
that here Tolg must be dat. rei (sub. 
uvOoLg, ekegl), in these words he spake ; 
and so we might, though not so well, 
explain the places of the Od., except 
indeed 18, 312, supr. cit. -In Tl. 2, 
795 absol. for simple ityrj. — Cf. usrel- 

TTOV. 

METa<f)n^i£o/xai,(fj.£Td,(pr/[j.t£ij)deTp., 
to change the name to, c. acc, Rhian. 

MeTa<j>OLTdo), d, (lletu, (poirdu) to 
pass from one to another, Strab. 

Meracpopd, ug, i], ([xera^ipu) in 
rhetoric, a transferring to one word the 
sense of another, a metaphor, trope, Lat. 
translatio, Arist. Pob't. 21, 7, Rhet. 3, 
10, 7. 

M.£Ta(pope(o, u,=fj.sTa<j>Ep(j, Hdt. 1, 
64. Hence 

~M.ETa<pop7}T6r, ov, carried from one 
place to another : to be so carried, porta- 
ble, Arist. Ausc. Phys. 4, 4, 18.' 

M.£Ta<popi£u,=/ii£Ta<j>EpG), dub. 

METCLCpopiKOC, If, ov, (fiETafyopd) apt 
at metaphors, Arist. Poet. 22, 16. — II. 
metaphorical : adv. -utig , Plut. 2, 884 A. 

Met (Kppd^o pat, (lletu, §pu{,ofiaC) as 
mid., to consider after, ravra fXEratypa- 
co.uzcda nai aiiOtc, II. 1, 140. 

MeTaQpufa, (flETU, (ppd£u) to change 
from one style into another, e. g. from 
poetry to prose : to paraphrase, to 
translate, Plut. Cat. Maj. 19, Cic. 40. 
Hence 

MerdtiouGir-, euc, if, a paraphrasing, 
Plut. Demosth. 8 : and 

MsrafppuGTng, ov, 6, (not fiEra<poa- 
frrig, Lob. Parai. 448) : — one who 
manges from one style into another : a 
translator. 

M.£Ta<j>psvov, cv, to, strictly the 
part behind the midriff (fiETu tu( $pe- 
*ac he bread of :he back, and gener- 


ally the back, fiETatypEVuh d6pv ttlJ^ev 
u/llo)v HEGcrjyvg, 11. 5, 40, 56 ; /lletu- 
cipEvov ?/6e kul b/iu irXf^ev, II. 2, 265, 
etc. ; fier. ifdi kcu ufiovc (of a wo- 
man), Od. 8, 528, etc. :— later, the 
parts about the kidneys ; and the back 
of the head. 

M.£TU(ppLGG(J, f. -fw, (/LLETU, <PpLGG(*)) 

to shiver after, to get a chill, Hipp. 

M£Ta<j)vofj,ai, (/uetu, (pvu) mid., c. 
aor. 2 -£<pvv, ir.f. -Qvvai : perf. -iz£$v- 
tca : — to become by a change, uXkolOL fiE- 
T£<pvv, Emped. 319 : dvdptiv ogol 6el- 
Xol (i/oav) yvvalKEg plete^vuvto, grew 
into women, Plat. Tim. 90 E. — 2. to 
grow after, Hipp. p. 251. 

Mera^vrem, ag, rf, a transplanting, 
Theophr. ; so pLEraqvTEVGig, eug, rj : 
from 

MeTO^VTEVO), (flETU, (pVTEVu) to 

transplant, shift, Philem. p. 416. 

~M.ETa<pLov£u, &, (/lletu, (jxuvEcj) like 
fiETavddu, to speak among, c. dat. pi., 
MvpfitdovEGGt, II. 18, 323, etc. : c. 
acc. pers., to accost, Ap. Rh. 1, 702. 

M.£Ta,%d£o/Liai,(/LtETd,xdfr/Lia.i)de-p., 
to shrink from, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 3, 436. 

M.£Taxd?LK£VGig , Eug, if, the working 
of metals into a new form : from 

M.Eraxa?iKEV(j, (werd, ^aA/ceixj) to 
work metals into a new form. 

MEraxdpdGGO), (/lietu, ^apducrw) to 
grave anew, Menand. p. 204. 

METaxEtfidGic, ?}, (jxErd, X£<-Mu&) 
an after-storm, Plin. 

M.£Tax£ifu(o), (flETU, x EL Pt&) t0 
have or take in hand, //. GKr/irrpov, Eur. 
Incert. 103. — II. to have in hand, have 
the management of, xPW aTa i Hdt. 3, 
142. — 2. to handle, manage, treat, Thuc. 
1, 13 ; 4, 18 ; 6, 16 :— of persons, ^a- 
/leTnjf fi. rivd, Id. 7, 87. 

B. Elsewh. in Att. prose, as dep., 
fj.£Tax£Lp't-&iJ.ai, f. -tovjuat : aor. /xete- 
XEipiGdfxrjv : like the act., to have in 
one's hands, handle, tl, Plat. Phaedr. 
240 E ; and so, always c. acc. (for 
the genit., in Plat. Rep. 417 A, be- 
longs only to uTTTEodai). — 2. to take in 
hand, manage, contrive, like French 
manier, Hdt. 2, 121, 1 ; //. Trpuyfia, to 
conduct an affair, Ar. Eq. 345 : to gov- 
ern, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 17. — 3. to have 
in hand, practise, pursue an art, study, 
etc., Lat. tractare, exercere, [x. fiovGi- 
K7]v, ia.TpLK.rjv, etc., freq. in Plat. : 
also c. inf., to study to do, Id. Meno 81 
A. — 4. to handle, treat or deal with in a 
certain way, u/LLtog it. tlvu, Dem. 753, 
13 ; tjg dXviroTCLTa fi. rrddog, Lys. 169, 
9 : absol. to treat, of physicians, Plat. 
Rep. 408 C— 5. perf. LiETanEXELptGLiaL, 
to have put in one's Jiands, dpxAg, Plat. 
Tim. 20 A ; lietg.k,ex£ tpicd q,l ttcu- 
dsLav, to have received an education, 
Id. Legg. 670 E, 

MsTaxEtpLog, ov, {lietu, X^p) in the 
hands, INonn. 

MsTaxEiplcng, Eug, tj, {fiETa, x £i P't- 
£b) a taking in hand, management, 
prob. 1. in Dion. H. : — medical treat- 
ment, Galen. 

METCtxEipLGfiog, ov, b,— Lt£Tax£ipt- 
mg. / ■? V*>^t) •'»:.'• • 

M.ETax£VojuaL, (lietu, x £ vo), X^ u ) 
mid., to pour back into one's self, suck 
back, Opp. H. 1, 572. 

MsTaxdoviog, ov, (lletu, x^^ v ) high 
above the earth, high up, Ap. Ph. 3, 
1151: v. fiETaxpoviog. — II. on earth, 
Nonn. 

MsTuxoipov, TO, (fiETa, x ot ~P°c) 
strictly, an after-pig, i. e. the least, 
weakest of the litter, Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 
27, Gen. An. 2, 8, 24. 

MsTuxotpog, ov, 6,;.-=foreg. 

METaxpriLidTifa, (liltu, ^ari^o) 
to call by a different title, Diod. 


MsraxpovLog, ov, poet. usu. a, ot 
(lietu, xpovog) strictly=/zerdT00i oc 
happening afterwards, and so in Tryph 
1, Luc. Alex. 28 ; but,— II. in LOp 
poets, from Hes. Th. 269 downwds 
it is always used like fiETaxOovio^i 
[LETEupog, fiETupGLog, high above tht 
earth, high up : the places are collect 
ed by Ruhnk. ap. Gaisf. Hes. 1. c, 
and in all of them Brunck would sub- 
stitute fiETaxdovLog for it ; but wrong- 
ly, for the ancients distinctly recog- 
nized this use of LiETaxpovcog. Woh 
Hes. 1. c. — though it is hard to ex- 
plain it. 

M.£Tuxpovog , ov, (/lletu, xpovog) af- 
ter the time, done later, Luc. Salt. 80. 

M-ETUXpOiVVV/lL, f. -^pWtTW, (LIETU, 

Xpd>vvvLLL) to change the colour of, dye. 
Hence 

M£Taxpo)GTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
dye, Clem. Al. 

Mera^wpew, a>, (lietu, ^wpew) to go 
to another place, retire, Aesch. Pr. 1060, 
in tmesis ; to migrate, of birds of pas 
sage, Ar. Av. 710; to go over to an 
other party, Plut. Demetr. 29 ; to 
change, slg <pvGCV Ttvog, Ael. N. A. 9 
43. Hence 

~M.ETaxupVGtC> £ w f > Vi a g°i n g f roy ^ 
one place to another, passage. 

METWipuipo), (lietu, ipaipu) to brush 
against, nodi 7Z£Tpov, Eur. Phoen. 
1390. 

METWlpuXuGGQ, (LIETU, TpuXaGGO)^ 
to remove, put elsewhere. 

MsTaipn^O), (flETU, 1p7J<pL^t0) tc 

transfer by a decree, App., in pass. 
Hence 

l\lETaipi](f>LGLg, Eug, rj, a transferring 
by decree. 
METuipv^ig, 7], (lietu, ipvxco) a cooling 

METaipVX^CFLg, i],—Ll£T£Ll1pVXl'i^% 

dub. [ii] 

M.ETEUGL, Ep. 3 pi. for flETELGL, B. 

7, 227. 

M.ET£yypd(j>G), f. -i/'W, (uetu, iyypa 
<pu) to put upon a new register, Ar. Eq. 
1370, in fut. 2 pass., uETEyyputpyGE* 
tul. [a] 

M£T£yyvuofA.iL, UETEyyvog, Att. for 
jUEGEyy-, dub. 

M£T£yK£VTpL&, (jJLETU, h/KEVTpl^Cj) 

to bud on another tree, Geop. 

MsTEyXECO, f. -XEVGCd, (jJLETU, EyXEU) 

to pour from one vessel into another. 

M.ETEEL7TE, LLETEELTZOV, Ep. and Ion. 

for fiETELTrov, q. v., Horn. 

Mi rq?.T;. Epic, for /xETy, 3 sing 
subj. pres. of \ietellll, 11. 3', 109. 

Metelul, (lietu, eIlil) : — to be among, 
c. dat. plm\, udavuTOLGL, &olgl, odi 

LLEVOLGL jLLETELVUL, etc., Hom., cf. Hdt. 

1, 171 ; absol., 11. 2, 386, ov yup nav- 
Gu7u7] y£ lieteggetul, no interval of rest 
will be mine. — II. impers., /lletegtl llol 
TLvbg, I have a share in or claim to a 
thing, Hdt. 5, 94, and freq. in Att., both 
verse and prose ; in full, lletegtl f&oi 
fiipog TLvbg, Hdt. 6, 107, cf. Eur. I. 
T. 1299, Plat. Parm. 163 C : so part, 
neut. used absol., lletov tlv'l Tivog, 
since he had a share of..., T1.UC. 1. 28 . 
— but also c nom. rei, lleti ttl rcdGt 
to lgov, Thuc. 2, 37. — 2. /lletegtl llol, 
c. inf., / have a right to do so and 80, 
Soph. El. 536, Plat. Rep. 490 B. 

Metel/lll, (/lletu, djui, and like it 
usu. with a fut. signf.) :— to go bettj<-en 
or among ; so in Ep. part, aor., fit-t i 
Ga/iEVog, walking between, 11. 13, 90,; 
17, 285. — II. to go after or behind. fo* 
low, absol. in 11. 6, 341 ; u. Tr6?i£iidvd£., 
to go to battle, II. 13, 298 :— later, c. 
acc. ; and so, — 1. to go after, go for, t« 
go to fetch, go to seek, in full fiETyiar.p 
u^ovTEg, Hdt. 3, 28 ; but usu. simpl* 
c. arc, Hdt. 3, 19, Ar. Eq. 605 ; fftvj 


METE 


METE 


MJs/T t 


». f Lvov, E* Med. 390 ;— to pursue 
an art, Plat. I naedr. 263 B, etc. ; <o 
pursue a subject (in arguing, etc.), Id. 
Symp. 210 A. — 2. in Trag., esp, >a 
pursut, punish, visit with vengeance, 
Ttvd, Aesch. Ag. 1666, Soph. El. 478, 
nl. Thuc. 4, 62 ; //. dinag tivu, Aesch. 
Eum. 231, where ditcac must be taken 
acc. cognat., to execute judgment 
upon one, cf. Elrnsl. Bacch. 346, 
Med. 256 ; so, uiroiva //. tlvu, Eur. 
Baccn. 517. — III. c. acc. pers., also, 
n. tivu dvaiatg, to approach one with 
sacrifices, Hdt. 7, 178. — IV. to pass 
over, go over to the other side, /neryaav, 
3 pi. impf., Ar. Eq. 605, cf. Ap'. Rh. 
2, 688. — 2. to pass over to another 
question, ekelge rov Aoyov, Ar. Nub. 
1408. Cf. fi.ETtpxo^at throughout. 

MeretTTOV, Ep. iietewkov, aor. 2 of 
usTd(j>rjfiL, ( lletu, eIttov ) to speak 
among, address, c. dat. plur. ; oft. in 
Horn., mostly in phrases, 6 c$lv ev- 
<j>poveo)V uyoprjGaTO nai lieteelttev, 
toIgl 6e Kat /xeteelttev, cf. Hes. Th. 
643 : absol., to speak thereafter, after- 
wards, usu. with 6i/>e, II. 7, 94, Od. 7, 
155, etc. Horn, always uses 3 sing. 
Ep. fiETeecrre ; except once, 1 sing. 

UETIELTTOV, Od. 19, 140. 

Merei'c, I° n - f° r P^ddg, part. aor. 2 
of he6l7]/xi. 
M.ET£tadfi£yoc, Ep. part. aor. 1 mid. 

Of [XETEltiL, (eI/IL), q. V.^ 

M£T£l£j3aivO, (fXETU, ELcfiaivu) to 
go into another ship, Heliod. 

METEigdvvG), (jxetu, Eigdvvo) to glide 
into one another, Arist. H. A. 5, 15, 22. 

Meteio, Ep. for //era), subj. pres. 
from fisTEifit, II. 23, 47. 

M.£T£ic3alvu, (//era, EKflaivu) to go 
from one into another, ek Tivog etc Ti, 
Hdt. 7, 41, 100, Flat., etc. 

M.£TEK(3Ll3d&, (fXETU, £Kf3l/3d^O)) to 

carry from one place to another, Dio C. 

M.£TiKj3oArj, rjg, 7j,=fi£ra(3oA7j. Cra- 
Un. Incert. 76. 

METEKdixGjuat, (fXETu, e/coejo/zaf) 
dep., to take up and accept, Dion. P. 
74. 

MerefteV 3cm*j, (//era, ek5l5ulil) to 
lend out, PVjt. fLyc. et Num. 4,fin 
mid. [I] 

M.£T£KSvfia, arog, to, in plur,, 
clothes pulled off, Socrat. ap. Stob. p. 
56, 9 ; ubi Valck (ietevS- : from 

MEfEicfivofiaL, (//era, ek6vo)) as mid. , 
to pull off one's own clothes, and put on 
others ; tt. rrjv (bvGtv, to assume a new 
nature, Plut. Num. 15. 

M.ETEK7TVE0), f. -TCVEVGG), (fXETU, £K- 
7TVEG) ) to breathe forth between or 
among, fiodioLcrt, between the waves, 
Opp. H. 2, 164. 

M.ET£K(p£p(x), {[1ET&, EK^>£p0)) to carry 
out, convey away, II. 23, 377. 

MereAeyrcj, f- -yf<y,(//erd, EAsyxu) 
to convince, Iambi. 
^ MET£2,£V<JO/J,ai, fut. Of flETEpXO/Jtai, 

M.ete?,evgteov, verb. adj. of //erep- 
XOfJ-ai, one must punish, Luc. Fugit. 22. 

tMereA/loc, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Metellus, Plut. Met. ; etc. 

METEfiflaivcj, (//era, E/uflatvo) to go 
*n board another ship, Plut. Anton. 67. 

M.ST£fll3il3d£(J, (fXETU, EuPtfidfa) tO 

■put on board another ship, kg uAArjv 
vavv Thuc. 8, 74: — kpirag to 
change the crew, Polyaen. 

Metc/x/xevcli, Ep. and Ion. for //e- 
rslvai, inf. pres. of lletellll, II. 

TAsTEfMpvTog, ov, (aerd, kfi(pvo>) en- 
frafted afresh, A nth. P. 9, 4. 

M.cT£(l1pi>x6cj, (fiETU, £/J.rpVX0G)) tO 

make the soul pass from one body into 
mother. Hence 

MrrefiipvxuGig, £0)g, 7], a transfer- 
922 


ring the soul from one body to another : 
the transmigration of souls, [v] 

M.ETE'vdfO'tg, Eog, r), (/xetevSeu) the 
binding in a different place, Clem. Al. 

METEvdEGUtu, cj,= sq. 

Metevoeu, f. -dr/oid, (//era, kvdko)) 
to loosen from one place and bind to an- 
other. ■ . 

MetevSvo, to put other clothes on a 
person, dol/ndriov to 'Eaativlkov tte- 
picnrdaag avTov (3apj3apiKOV /xeteve- 
dvoa, Luc. Bis Acc. 34. — II. pass, //e- 
TEvdvo/Ltai, c. aor. act. lieteve6vv, to 
put on other clothes, Strab. p. 814 ; 
metaph. of souls assuming new bodies, 
Tim. Locr. 104 D. 

Mereve/creov, verb. adj. of. //era^e- 
pw, Strab. p. 613. 

Merev^o^a, Att. perf. of //erape- 
pw. 

MereweVcj, (//era, evvettu) to speak 
among, tlg'l, Mosch.2, 101,Ap.Rh.f3, 
1168. 

Mereverwaarow, u, (//era, hvaujxa- 
tou) to put into another body, Clem. 
Al. Hence 

Merev<rw//ar6>(7£c, ewe, f/, the put- 
ting into another body, [a] 

METEVTldTjfll, (jlETd, EVTldqilt) to put 

into another place: mid., yoixov //., to 
shift a ship's cargo, Dem. 1290, 19. [t] 

METE^atpEOfiat, (//era, k^aipku) as 
mid., to take out of and put elsewhere, 
yonov //., like foreg., Dem. 1290, 10. 

METE^avlaTTj/btL, (fiETa, £^aviaT7](j.L) 
to move from one phce to another, Luc. 
Symp. 13. 

M.£TE^aVT?i£0), G>, (jUETd, k^avTlEu) 
to draw water for pouring out, Callix. 
ap. Ath. 204 D. 

M-ETE^dpTvatg, i], ( e^aprvw ) a 
placing differently, e. g. changing the di- 
rection of an astronomical instrument. 

Meref ETEpoi, at, a, (//era, ek, ETspot) 
some,others, Ion. for erepo/' TivEg, freq. 
in Hdt., and Hipp.: Nic. has it in sing., 
Ther. 588. 

MeredV, Ion. for aerov, neut. part, 
from fiETEtfit {ei/it), Hdt. f5, 94. 

Mere7re£ra, (//era, ettelto) adv., af- 
terwards, thereafter, Horn., and Hdt. 

Mere7Tiypa0cj, (//era, ETTiypdcpo) to 
put a new inscription on, Plut. 2, 839 D. 

Mere7noe<7£C, tog, y, the changing of 
a bandage, Hipp. fp. 759 : from 

METETTidEO), f. -drjooj, (flETa, knt- 
diu)) to change a bandage, Hipp, fp.757. 

Merepdai, w, (//era, Epdco) to pour 
from one vessel into another, Diosc. 

M.ETEp'p'og, Aeol. for fiETpcog. 

M.£TEpxofiai, f. fj.£T£'A£vao/u,at, (flE- 
rd, Epxojuai) dep. mid. c. aor. 2 et 
perf. act. To come among, c. dat. 
plur., Od. 1, 134 ; 6,222; freq. absol. 
in part., fiere?ldd)v, if he came among 
them, if he came in by chance, II. 4, 
539, etc. — 2. to go among or between the 
ranks, as a leader, II. 5, 461 ; 13, 351. 
— 3. to go among with hostile purpose, 
and so to attack, II. 16, 487 ; also Od. 
6, 132, where we have joined, //. fj 
oteaai, i/i /iet' uypoTEpag kTidtyovg. — 
II. to go to another place, go away, tto- 
1iv6e, II. 6, 86, Eig tottov, Dem. 1472, 
9. — III. to follow, com.e after, ei rcovog 

7]V, TO TEpTZVOV 7C?,£0V TCe6ePX£TCI,1, 

Pind. N. 7, 109.— IV. c. acc, like/ze- 
TEifit, to go after, to go to seek or fetch, 
go in quest of, II. 6, 280, and fref. in 
Att. ; //. uTiEog iraTpog, to go to seek 
tidings of his father, Od % 3, 83 :— 
hence, to seek for, aim at, ttjv e'AevOe- 
piav, to uvSpElov, Thuc. 1, 124; 2, 
39 ; a. ti tivl, to go to seek a thing/or 
another, Eur. Med. 6.-2. of things, 
to go after, attend to, Epya, Od. 16, 314 ; 
fpya yd/ioio, 11. 5, 429 : to prosecute a 
business, 7rpc? u?. Ar. Lys. 268 ; ky- I 


KAfjfiaTa, Thuc. 1, 34.-3. In hosti' 
sense, to pursue, 11. 5, 456 ; 21, 422 

TLCUg flETTjldoV 'OpOLTECt, Hdt. 3, 

126 ; 6iKrj fx. UpouTjdta, Plat. J'rot. 
322 A : esp. in legal sense, to prose 
cute, fx. (povia, Antipho 112, 32, cf 
Lycurg. 164, 21 : also c. acc.'ru, //. 
fiopov, Aesch. Cho. 988, etc.; and 
then c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, a. ti 
Ttvd, to visit a crime upon a person, 
Eur. Cycl. 280, cf. Or. 423.-4. to ap. 
proach with prayers, Lat. adire, prose, 
qui, Ttvd, Hdt. 6, 68 ; also, /_£. tivu m 
Tyoi, Evxatg, Hdt. 6, 69, Eur. Bacch. 
713, jx. Ttvd QvaiTjCL, Hdt. 4, 7; cf. 
iKVEOfiat, liiETTjg, TzpoginTup. — 5. to 
court or woo a woman, Pind. I. 7, (6), 
10. — 6. to go over to another side, 
Polyb. 27, 14, 5 —See /ueteilii (elpi) 
throughout. 

Mereo-aiiro, 3 sing. aor. syncop. ol 
fi£Ta.G£vofiai, 11. 21, 423. 

METEGxyica, perf. of //erero, Hdt. 
3, 80. 

Mereiydoe, Ep. 3 aor. of jUEdavdd- 
vg), dub. in Q. Sin. 

Metevxo/llcli, (fiETa, Evxo/xat) dep 
mid., to change one's wish, to wish some 
thing else, oIgO' ug uetevEei, Eur. 
Med. 600. 

Mere^w, f. iieOe^u, (jUETa, e^w) tt 
share in, partake of, enjoy a share, takt 
part in. Construct., usu. c. gen. rei 
only, Theogn. 82, 354, and in prose, 
as Hdt. 3. 80, etc. ; in full, juolpav oi 
[MEpog TiVg fi., Hdt. 1, 204 ; 6, 107, 
cf. 7, 16, 3 : alsoc. gen. pers., to enjoy 
a person's friendship, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
54 : fitT. Tivbg tivl, to partake of 
something in common with another, 
tc6v(j)v p. 'HpatcAEEi, Eur. Heracl. 8 ; 
//. lguv tivl, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 15 : but 
also c. acc. rei, //. Igov (sc. UEpog 
dyaduv tlvl, lb. 7, 2, 28, cfTEur. 
Phil. 1, 3, Ar. Plut. 226; but very 
rarely with the acc. only, uKEpdy rd 
piv fx., Soph. O. C. 1484. 

Merew, Ion. and Ep. for juetu, subj. 
pres. from juiTEifit, 11. 

M-ETEupla, ag, i], (fiETEupog) Jorget 
fulness, Suetori. Claud. 39. 

Meteupl^Q, (fiETEopog) to raise to a 
height, to Epvp.a, Thuc. 4, 90 ; //. 
uvo), Plat. Phaedr. 246 D : to lift, rd 
gkeat], Xen. Eq. 10, 4, cf. Cyn. 10 
13 ; so in mid., Ar. Eq. 762 : to lift 
or buoy up, //. tlvu vljtu, Arist. H. A. 
9, 48, 3 : — in pass., to be raised up, to 
float in mid-air, Plat. Tim. 63 C ; oft 

Of Ships, jUETEUpLGdslg EV T& -KEAdyEl, 

keeping out on the high sea, Thuc. 8, 
16 : — in pass., also, to rise up, Hipp, 
p. 338. — II. metaph. to lift up, buoy up, 
esp. with false hopes, //. nal <j>vGav. 
Dem. 169, 23, cf. Hegem. ap. Ath. 
698 D, Polyb, 26, 5. 4; —to unsettle a 
man's mind, Id. 5, 70, 10 : — Pass., to 
be so excited, (iETetopiGdEtg vtto "kdyuv, 
Ar. Av. 1447, Polyb., etc. Hence 

MerecjptoYc, eog, i], a lifting up, 
Plut. 2, 951 C : and 

M.ET£upLGju6g, ov, 6, a being raised 
up, swelling, Hipp. — II. elation, excite- 
ment of mind, LXX. 

Merewpiffr^r, ov, 6, fDor. andf 
Aeol. 7rej-, (/tsrewp/Cw) aprancer, oi 
a horse : — hence, 7r. noAig, a luxuri- 
ous city, v. 1. Theocr. Ep. 17, 5 : fv. 

TCEdaupLGTT/g. 

METEupodjpug, OV, 6, (jUETEUpog, 
Orjpdu) hunting high in air, epith. of 2 
hawk, Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 3. 

METEUpOKOTTEO), U, (flETECjpog, KO 

tttcj I. 9) topraie about high things, Ar. 
Pac. 92. 

Merewpo/lecr^ew, u, satirically fi. I 
juETEopoloyEu, Plut. 2, 400 E : from 
MET£<j^o?iEGxr]g, ov, 6, (jxeteuooc 


ME'fL 


METO 


METO 


tXtcx'n) satirically for ftcreopoAoyog, 
Plat. Rep. 489 C, Luc. Icar. 5. 

MerewpdAecr^oc, ov,—{oveg., Ar. ap. 
Suid. 

METEupoAoy^to, £>, (fiETEupog, Asyu) 
to talk of high things, esp. the heavenly 
bodies or natural phenomena, Plat. 
Crat. 404 C, etc. 

M-ETEupoAoyia, ag, 7], a treatise on 
r& fiereupa, meteorology, Plat Phaedr. 
27C A : and 

M-ETtupoAovLKog, 7], ov, skilled in 
*zteorology, Plat. Tim. 91 D : — ru p. 
*=fi£Tetopo?ioyta, a treatise attributed 
.0 Arist. : from 

MsTEopoAoyog, ov, (fiETEupog, ae- 
}w) talking or treating of high things, 
ftsp. of the heavenly bodies or natural 
phenomena, a meteorologer, Eur. lncert. 
106. and Plat. : hence, generally, a 
mere speculator or visionary, fi. kclI 
adoteaxnc, Plat. Crat. 401 B. 

MeT£(jpoiroieo, u>, (fiETEupog, ttoleoj) 
to lift up, raise, Hipp. fP- 497. 

MeTeupoTroXeo, ti, to busy one's self 
with high things, Philo : from 

MsreupoTcoXog, ov, (fiETsopog, 7te- 
Au) busying one's self with high things. 

MereopoiTopeco, Q, to walk in air, 
Plat. Phaedr. 246 C, with v. h pere- 
upoiroAEu : and 

M.ET£G)poiropla, ag, n, a walking in 
air: from 

M.eTfO)po7z6po^, ov, (fiertuoog, iro- 
poc) walking, wandering on high in air. 

M.ETEupopp'L^og, ov, (fiETEupog, p7£a) 
with roots on the surface, Theophr. H. 
PI. 4, 2, 4. 

M.ETSupog, ov, (fierd, eupa, altipa) 
i j,ised up above the earth, off the ground, 
Hdt. 1, 187 ; 4, 72, Thuc, etc. ; raft., 
opp. to ra VKoyaia, Hdt. 2, 148 ; so 
of roots, on the surface, opp. to (3advp- 
pXof> Theophr. : — of high ground, 
Thuc. 4, 32 : — of eyes, prominent, Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 1 ' — hence on high, in air, fi. 
p'iTtTEiv Tivd, Hdt. 4, 94; alpstv, Ar. 
Eq. 1367 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 531 : esp. 
soaring, floating, poised, Lat. sublimis, 
Ar. Nub. 264 ; ra p. #wpta, the re- 
gions of air, Ar. Av. 818, cf. 690.— 3. 
of a ship, on the high sea, out at sea, 
Thuc. 1, 48 ; 8, 10.— II. metaph. of 
the mind, lifted up, buoyed up, on the 
tiptoe of expectation, in suspense, Lat. 
spe erectus, Thuc. 2, 8 ; 6, 10 : per. tig- 
XL, ETii n, Ttpbc ri, eager for..., Polyb. 
— 2. wavering, inconstant, fickle, uncer- 
tain, KiVTjLiara rvxye, Isocr. p. 618 
Bekk. : — SO, nvEVfia p., short and in- 
terrupted breathing, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
— III. T<i ft-, things in the air, the heav- 
enly bodies, meteors, natural phenomena, 
Cicero's supera atque coelestia, Plat. 
Apol. 18 B, 23 D : hence, generally, 
ra, fi. repdyuara, abstruse, lofty spec- 
ulations, Ar. Nub. 228.— IV. Adv. 
•pur, in uncertainty or doubt, Plut. — 
Horn, only has the form fiETifopog, 
q. v. Cf. fiEtdpaioc. 

METEupoGKOTcio, £>, to contemplate 
high things : and 

MsTeupoGKOiTLKog, 7], ov, belonging 
to a flETEOjpOGKOITOg : 7] -kt} (sc. te- 
\i>7}), his art ; and 

MsTEcopocrKOTciov, ov, to, an instru- 
ment of Ptolemy's for taking observa- 
tions of the stars : from 

MeTEOipocrKoiror, ov, (fiETEOpog, gko- 
frecj) ol serving the heavenly bodies, etc. ; 
hence— 2. visionary, Plat. Rep. 488 E. 

yiETEopoaotyioTTjg, ov, 6, (fiETEupog, 
(TO<piGT7}c) a meteorological sophist: a 
speculating visionary, Ar. Nub. 360. 

METEUpOGVVT], 7}$, 7J, poet, for LIETE- 

upia, Manetho. 

MsTEupoQavr/r-, eq, (fiETEupog, <j>at- 
vouai) appearing in the air, Philo. 


M.ETE0)po(p£Va^, UK0C, 6, (flETSUJVg, 

<j)Eva£;) a meteorological quack, At. Nub. 
333. 

METSupofpovsu, (J, to think of high 
things. 

METT/liig, vdog, 6 and 7), (fiETspxo- 
ptu, LiET7]Avdov)—HETOLK.og, a foreign 
settler, an emigrant, Dion. P. |689. 

M.ETTJVEflLOg, OV, (flETU, dvEflOg) 

swift as wind, TvuAog, Anth. Plan. 62. 

M.£T7}opoc, ov, (pera, alupEL,)) older 
poet, form for fiETEupog, on high,, in 
the air, hanging, 11. 8, 26 ; upfiara p., 
chariots which seem to fly, 11. 23, 369. 
— II. metaph., wavering, inconstant, 
thoughtless, fLETyopa 6pvAAi(,Eiv, H. 
Horn. Merc. 488— Aesch. Cho. 590 
has Dor. form itEddopog, with v. 1. 
KEddLiEpog. 

M.£T^OEadai 7 Ion. for uEd^aeadai, 
inf. fut. mid. of (ieOlvlil, Hdt. 

Metlel, Ion. 3 sing. pres. from pe- 
6Lt][il, Hdt. 6, 37, 59 : but the analogy 
of tIOtj/lil, would suggest rather as 
pres. iiet lei, and iietlel as impf., v. 
Heyne II. 6, 523, — in which place 
Wolf (in his last edit.) and Spitzn. 
write iisdiElg. 

Metleto, Ion. for iieO-, 3 sing. impf. 
mid. from iiEdtT/jut, Hdt. 1, 12. 

M.ETLTjfj.1, LLET'iarTifiL, Ion. foi [XEd-, 
Hdt.fl,40; 8, 81. 

M.£Tiaxo),=p£TEXO), c gen. rei, Hdt. 
5, 92, 3. 

Metlteov, verb. adj. of lletellll, one 
must go to seek, Arist. Top. 4, 6, 14. 

MsroidKi^u), f. 4aw, (perd, olaKi^u) 
to steer round, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 34 A. 

TAETOtKEcia, ag, 7), = iletolk'lcl I, 
Leon. Tar. 79 : — esp. the captivity of 
the Jews, LXX. : and 

Metolkegiov, ov, rd,=foreg. : and 

M£ToiK£~7]g, ov, d,= fiETOtKog : from 

Metouceu, &, f. -TjGu, (fiErd, oIkeu) 
to change one's abode, remove to a place, 
c. acc. loci, Eur. Hipp. 837 ; £K..£ig.., 
Lycurg. 150, 34 : — c. dat. loci, to settle 
in, Pind. P. 9, 147.— II. absol., to be a 
fj.ETOLK.og or settler, Eur. Supp.' 892 ; 
so, [MET. yf/g, Aesch. Supp. 609; fi. 
ev Tp tvoXel, Lys. 102, 41 , etc. Hence 

M£TOLK7]6cg, Eog, ^,= sq. I, fl. ELg 
ak\ov totvov, Plat. Apol. 40 C ; /i. 
£v6ev6e ekeIge, Id. Phaed. 117 C. 

~N.etolk.lcl, ag, t), (fiETOLKog) change 
of abode, removal, migration, Thuc. 1, 
2 : and so, — II. a settling as fit TOLKog, 
settlement, Aesch. Eum. 1017 : society, 
Soph. Ant. 890. — 2. the state and rights 
of a fiETOLKog, Lys. 107, 31.. 

MSTOLKL^O), f. -tGUi, (flETU, OLKL^O)) 

to lead to another abode ; metaph., fi. 
Tug QpEvag, Melanth. ap. Plut. 2, 551 
A. — Pass, to go to another country, to 
emigrate, Ar. Eccl. 754. 

MsTOiKLKog, 7], ov, like or in the con- 
dition of a fiETOLKog, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
8, 144, Plut. Ale. 5:— rd fi., the list 
of fiE~oi kol, Luc. Bis Acc. 9. 

Metolklov, ov, to, (fiETOiiiog) the 
tax of twelve drachms paid by the fie 
tolkol at Athens ; li. KaTaTidivai, to 
pay it, Lys. 187, 29 ; fi. Ttdsvat, Bern. 
845, 20; teIelv, Plat. Legg. 850 B, 
etc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 44, sqq.— II. 
tu fiETOLKLa (in Thuc, avvoiKia, later 
avvoLKEGta), a feast at Athens, to 
commemorate the change of abode which 
took place when Theseus settled the 
greater number of Attic citizens in 
the city, Plut. Thes. 24. 

M.£ToiKLog TiEvg, 6, Jupiter, as pro- 
tector of the fiETOiKOi. 

M.£TOtKLGu6g, OV, 6, (flETOLKL^to) 

emigration, Plut. Agis 11. 

Metolklgteov, verb. adj. from fi£- 
tolkl^o), one must transfer, Plut. 2, 
746 C. 


M.£TOLKLGT7}g, OV, 6, (/L < .' TOlKifc) IT 

emigrant, Plut. Thes. et Rom. 5. 

M.ETOLKodoiiE'u), (j, to build in a a if 
ferent way, Plut. Caes. 51 : fiom 

M.ETOLKod6/uog, ov, (fiETa, oiso*-) 
fl£(j)) building differently. 

MsTOLKog, ov, (fiETu, olKog) chr.ng 
ing one's abode, emigrating and settling 
elsewhere, Hdt. 4, 151 : — Aesch- Ag. 
57 gives the name of [ietolkoi, emi- 
grants, to young birds kidnapped hom 
the nest. — II. 6, t), fiETOLKog, an alien 
who was suffered to settle in a foreign 
city, a settler, Aesch. Theb. 548, Soph. 
Ant. 852, etc. ; fi. ddfiuv, yfjg, a settler 
in.., Aesch. Cho. 977, Pers. 319, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 934: — esp. at Athens, a 
resident alien, who paid a certain tax 
(fiETOLKtov), but enjoyed no civic 
rights, Lat. inquilinus, incola, opp. to 
uGTog on the one hand, givog on tne 
other, Thuc. 2, 13, cf. Herm. Pol. 
Ant. § 115, with the places there 
quoted. 

M.£TOLKO(pv2,at;, uKog, 6, t), ((ietoc 
Kog, <pv"ka^) the overseer and guardian 
of the fiETOLKOt, Xen. Vect. 2, 7, 

M.EToLxofiaL, f. -xvGOfiaL, (peru, oh 
XOfiat) dep. mid. : — to be gone else 
where, to have gone away, ttoAlvSe, 11. 
6, 86. — 2. to have gone after, i. e. to 
have gone to seek, tlvu, II. 10, 111, Od- 
8, 47 ; cf. Eur. I. T. 1332.— 3. with 
hostile intent, to rush upon, to pursue, 
TLvd, ll. 5, 148: — 4. to have gone among 
or through, dvd ugtv, Od. 8, 7. — 5. to 
have gone with, to be in attendance, Od. 
19, 24. 

Metolgo, fut. of u£Taq>£ptd. 

M.£TOl(j)VL^O/iaL, (flETU, oiuvt&fiai) 

dep. mid. : rac TTjg TroXeijg 7rp«fezf 
fi., to effect an auspicious change in a 
state, procure it happier omens, Dinarck. 
91, 5, cf. 101, 45. 

M.£TOKAd(c), f. -GO), \flETCL, 0ka6(,O) 
to keep shifting or fidget wdh onc't 
knees, II. 13, 281, said of a coward 
crouching in ambush. 

MeTOKG)XV< 7],=fJETOXV> 
M.£TOVOfLd£u), (flETU, ovo/id^o)) :« 
change the name, call by a new name, 
Hdt. 4, 189, Thuc, etc. : in pass, to 
take or receive a new name, Hdt. 94 ; 
4. 155. Hence 

M.ETOVOfiuGia, ag, t), a changi of 
name, ap. Ath. 296 E. 

M-ETOTTT], Tjg, 7], (flETU, OTTTj) in Do 

ric architecture, the panel placed in tht 
6iT7j (i. e. the interstices between two 
beam-ends, which latter had the tri 
glyphs carved upon them), Lat. inter* 
tignium, Vitruv. 4, 2'. 

Metottiv, adv.= /lletottlgOe, Soph. 
Phil. 1189: cf. KaToinv. 

M.£T07Tig, idog, t), retribution, Ep 
Horn. 8, 4, but prob. f. 1. for per' oTtig, 

MetottlgOe, and before a vowel, oi 
metri grat., -6ev, (/lletu, ottlgOe) adv. • 
— 1. of place,/rom behind, behind, back- 
wards, back, freq. in Horn. (esp. 11.), 
and Hes. — 2. of time, after, afterwards, 
freq. in Horn., iraloEg iietottlgOe Ae« 
AEi/ifiEvoi, the children left behind, II 
24, 687. — II. as prep, with gen., be 
hind, II. 9, 504, Od. 9, 539. Equiv 
to Lat. post. 

M.£T07v6pa, ag, t), (fiETa, birupa) 
the end of autumn, Lat. bruma. Hence 

Metottupl^O), to be like the end of 
autumn, Philo : and 

MeTOTTopivog, 7], ov, <f or like tht 
end of autumn, in autumn, Hes. Op. 
413, Thuc. 7, 87. [Cf. oTro^vcg.'i 

METOlTOpOg, OV, (flETU, oTrtjpa) au 

tumnal: to fi.,=fi£T07ru)pa, Thuc. 7 

79 ; cf. Qdivoirupov. 
Metopjui^u), lor . for fiEdopfilfy >, Hd* 
M-ETopxtov, ov, to, (ptrd 5p^of) 


AiETP 


METP 


xhe space between rows of vines, etc., 
Lat. intcrordinium, Ar. Pac. 5G8. 

M.cToaatu, u, (p£Ta, ogge) to look 
away, look back, ap. Hesych. 

■fJblerovAov, ov, to, Metuium, a city 
of the Iapodes, Slrab. p. 207. 

Merovoia, ag, jj, {per&y, -ovo~a, 
fiereijui) a sharing in, partaking of, 
communion, p. e%elv Ttvbg, Ar. Ran. 
443 : hence possession, enjoyment, 
nisans of using, Lat. copia, tov ize 
Hop, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 23. Hence 

Me-rrtv^'aaTLKog, r\, bv, denoting 
participation, to p., in Gramm., the 
derivative adjective, e. g. naidewc from 
7rafc. 

MtTox^Tevaig, Eug, t), conveyance 
of water ; of the urine, Aretae. : from 

MeT0X£T£vcj, (jietu, oxeTevu) to 
convey water in o^ero* ; metaph. , Hdn. 

Metoxv, 7/c> t), (/zere^w) a sharing, 
communion, Hdt. 1, 144, Ep. Plat. 345 
A. — II. Gramm. a participle. Hence 

M.ETOXiK-6g, 7], ov, partaking : — to p., 
in Gramm., =p£Toxv H. 

MfTO^/U^W, f- -IO0), (flETU, 6x?u&) 
to remove by a lever, hoist a heavy body 
out of the way, Od. 23, 188 ; 6v- 
oduv /.i., to push back the bolts of the 
'doors, II. 24, 567. 

~M.£TOX/Liafa, (pETu, bxpdfa) to car- 
ry elsewhither, Nonn. 

M.ETOXOC, OV, (flETEXO), flETOXr)) 

sharing in, partaking of,C. gen., GVp- 
<pop/jg to tz\evv y.EToxoq; Hdt. 3, 52, 
p. EAirLduv, texvi]q, etc., Eur. Ion 
697, Plat. Phaedr. 2G2 D, etc.: a 
partner, accomplice in, tov (povov, Eur. 
H. F. 721 ; absol, Thuc. 8, 92. 

Merpew, u>, f. --qau, {piTpov) to 
maasure in any way, hence, — I. of 
space, to measure, i. e. pass over, tte- 
\ayog fiETpElv, Od. 3, 179, like Lat. 
mai s or iter cursu metiri, emetiri : hence, 
TT^j'f'pj /jtETpslv (sc. ddliaaaav), to 
sail 'urther, Ap. Rh. |2, 915; and 
so id mid. togijv u?.a uETprjuaadat, 
Mosch. 2, 153r : in mid., pETpEtGtiat 
irvr, to measure them with the eyes, 
Soph. Aj. 5 :— so of time, Id. O. T. 
561 ; — in pass., also, to be measured 
round, surrounded, Dion. P. 197. — II. 
of number, size, worth, etc. ; and so, 
— 1. to count, Alcae. 104, Theocr. 16, 
GO. — 2. to measure, estimate, compute, 
t,. dat., Lat. mensurare, tt/v yrjv bp- 
yvLyGt, oraStotGi, etc., Hdt. 2, 6; 
yacrpl tj)v Evdaiuovtav p.., to measure 
happiness by sensual enjoyments, 
Dem. 324, 24 ; p. nop^vpa to Evbai- 
uov, Luc. Nigr. 15, etc. ; p. tl Trpbg 
tl, Polyb. 17, 14, 11.— 3. to measure 
out, dole out, tov gltov tivl, Dem. 
1135, 5 ; cf. Ar. Ach. 1021 ; fierpetv 
rr)v Igtjv, to give measure for measure, 
Paus. ; — to lend by measure, fj piTadog 
?} p£TpT]Gov 7/ Ttprjv "ka$i, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Ka-^/L. 3. — Mid. to have meas- 
ured out to one's self, in buying or 
lending, ev peTpEtGdai Trapd yeuovog, 
to get good measure from one's neigh- 
bour, Hes. Op. 347 ; rd uktyiTa Trap' 
ijptEKTov peTpovpEvoi, Dem. 918, 11. 
Hence 

MeTpTjSov, adv. by measure, Nic. Al. 
45 • — in metre, Nonn. : and 

lliTprjua, cltoc, to, a measured dis- 
tance, Eur. Ion 1138. — 2. a measure, 
allowance, dole, Eur. I. T. 954 ; a sol- 
dier's rations, Polyb. 6, 38, 3 ; his pay, 
Id. 9, 27, 11 • and f 

JAeTpTjGlc, sug, 7], a measuring, meas- 
urement, Hdt. 4, 99, Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 
2, Plat., etc. 

Metpt]teov, -hrerb. adj. from pe- 
Tpiv,* one must measure, Plat. Rep. 
A. 

T&ZTi&Triq, ov, 6, (jXETpiu) one who 


measures or values, Plat. Minos 373 
A. — W.— up<popEvg, Lat. metrcta, at 
Athens the usu. liquid measure, hold- 
ing 12^d£c, or 144 KOTvlat, % of the 
Att. pidipvog, about 9 gallons Engl., 
Dem. 1045, 7, Sosith. ap. Ath. 415 13. 
The Roman amphora held § of a ps- 
rpvTTjc. f 

M.£Tp7]TLKOC, 7], OV, {pETpEU)) of OX 

good at measuring, Plat. Minos 373 D : 
t) -ar) (SC. TEXVTj) the art of measuring, 
mensuration, Plat. Prot. 357 D, etc. 
Adv. -utig. 

Metptjtoc, 7], bv, (pETpeu) measura- 
ble, Eur. Bacch. 1244, Piat. Legg. 
820 C, etc. 

METpiu^u, to be pETptor-, to be mod- 
erate, keep 7neasure, Thuc. 1, 76 ; in a 
thing, ev tlvl, Dem. 506, fin. ; irEpL 
or 7rp6c ti, Plat. Legg. 784 £, Rep. 
603 E ; to be of an even temper, be calm, 
to moderate one's anger, Soph. Phil. 
1183 ; p. ev T<p irpodvpu, to show but 
moderate zeal, Hdn. :— in Medic, to 
be pretty well. — II. transit, to moderate, 
keep vjithin bounds, guide, Lat. modera- 
ri, Plat. Legg. 692 B. 

Merp/dw, «, Dor. for pETpiu, like 
ddtKtdcj for ddiKEco, Tab. Heracl. 

METptKog, i], bv, (psTpov) belonging 
to measure, esp. that of syllables, me- 
trical : 7) -K7], (sc. TEXVT]) prosody, 
Arist. Poet. 20, 5. 

'M.ETptolbyog, ov, (piTptog, liyu) 
speaking moderately, Autipho ap. Poll. 
3, 123. 

^lETpiOTTudEta, ar, t), restraint over 
the passions, Plut. 2, 102 D : and 

M-ETptOTTudiu, C), to be moderate, to 
bear reasonably with, tivl, N. T. : from 

M£TpL07Tu6r)c, EC, {pETptOC, Tiddoc) 

moderating one's passions, a peripatet. 
word, opp. to the Stoic uTradrjc: cool, 
calm, Dion. H. 8, 61. Adv. -dug, App. 
Pun. 51. 

M.£TpiorcoGta, ag, t), moderation in 
drinking: and 

Metpiottoteco, u, to be moderate in 
drinking: from 

METptOTTOTTig, OV, O, (pETptOg, TTtVCj) 
moderate in drinking, Xen. Apol. 19 : 
— SUperl. -TTOTtGTdTOg, Poll. 

M.£Tptog, a, ov, in Att. also some- 
times, og, ov ; (pETpov) : — withinmeas- 
ure, moderate, and so, — I. of size, p. 
uvdpEg, men of common height, Hdt. 2, 
32 ; p. TT7~ixvg, the common cubit, Id. 
1, 178 : so, p. pf/tcog Xbyuv, a moder- 
ately long speech, Plat. Prot. 338 B ; 
p. xpbvog, Id. Rep. 460 E, etc. — II. of 
number, few, Xen. Cyr. 2,4, 12.— III. 
usu. of degree, holding to the mean, 
moderate, Lat. modestus, ipya, Hes. 
Op. 304; ovbiv p. HyEtv, to speak 
out of all bounds, Plat. Theaet. 181 B : 
esp. of a mean or middle course or 
state, opp. to a high or low estate, 
freq. in Trag. : to pETptov, the mean, 
Lat. aurea mediocritas, Soph. O. C. 
1212, cf. Plat. Legg. 716 C, etc. ; so, 
rd piTpia, Eur. Med. 125 ; p. ydpot, 
<pi?ua, etc., a marriage, a friendship 
not too great, Eur. Melanipp. 17, Hipp. 
253 ; (3tog a. nai fifjiaLog, Plat. Rep. 
466 B ; p. EGdr/g, common dress, Thuc. 
1, 6; p. Gxvpa, modest apparel, Plat. 
Gorg. 511 E. — 2. tolerable, dxOog, Eur. 
Ale. 884; hence, cv p-, intolerable, 
aidv, Soph. Phil. 179 ; Hand, Eur. 
Tro. 717 : also, p. QspEtv, lb. 683.-3. 
of persons, moderate in desires and the 
like, modest, temperate, pirp. Trpbg Tag 
Tjdovdg, Plat.. Legg. 816 B ; 7rp6c b'i- 
anav, Aeschin. 78, 4 ; ev tw g'ltu, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 17 : later esp. of mod- 
eration in love, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 132 
A ; so, pETpiuv bElGdat, to have mod- 
erate desires, Hdt. 4, 84 ■ — also moder- 


ate, fair, p. dvrpf. Ar. Plut. 245, and 
ireq. in Plat. ; p. "pbg Tovg v nr/nowc , 
mild towards.., T l iuc. 1, 77; pETpia 
<j>vXaK7j, not in strict custody, Id. 4, 
30 : — so, pETpia nai SUaia Ar. Nub. 
1137. — 4. proportionate, fitting, ptGtibf 
p. Tolg cdxppoGi, Plat. Tim. 18 B. 

B. adv. : — I. UE-piug, moderately, 
briefly, liyEtv, Hdt. 2, 161 : in due 
measure, neither exaggerating nor depre 
dating, eItveiv, Thuc. 2,35. — 2. enough, 
pETpiug KExbpEVTat, A.r. Nub. fin. : 
p. exeiv, to be pretty weh off, Plat. 
Theaet. 191 D, Ttvbg, for a thing, 
Hdt. 1, 32, Plat. Euthyd. 305 D.— 3. 
modestly, temperately , calmly , p. (ftepeiv, 
Polyb. 3, 85, 9 :—on fair terms, Thuc. 
4, 19, 20. — II. the neut. piTptov and 
piTpia are also used as adv., piTptov 
EX^iv, Plat. Legg. 846 C, pETpia fyv, 
Eur. Ion 632, piTpta (SaGaviGdfjvai, 
Plat. Soph. 237 B : also, to piTptov 
d7TOKOtpr/67jvat, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 26 . 
superl, <bg pETptuTaTa, Thuc. 6, 89 
Hence 

N.£TpLbTr]g, TjTog, t), moderation, hat 
modestia, Thuc. 1, 38, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 
17, etc. : moderation in a thing, Trept 
tl, ev tlvl, Def. Plat. 411 E, 412 B. 
— II. a middle condition, (3lov, Arist. 
Pol. 5, 11, 33. 

M.£TpLO(ppovio), u, (piTpiog, Gjpoviu) 
to think modestly, to be moderate, App. 
Hence 

M£Tpto(j)pOGVV7], rjg, t), modesty. 

'U.ETptGpa, aTog, Tb,=v6pt,Gpa. 

M.ETpo£Ldrjg, ig, (piTpov, Eldog) like 
metre, metrical, Dem. Phal. 

ME'TPON, ov, to, that by which 
anything is measured, a measure or rule, 
II. 12, 422 : in the widest sense, eithex 
weight or measure, Hdt. 6, 127 : gen- 
erally, a measure, standard, Plat. The- 
aet. 183 B. — 2. esp. a measure of con- 
tent, as well as the contents or thing 
7neasured, piTpa olvov, d?L<f>LT0V, iida 
Tog, II. 7, 471, Od. 2, 355 ; 9, 209, cf. 
II. 23, 268, 741 ;— so that Homer's pi- 
Tpov seems to have been of definite 
size. — 3. any space measured or meas- 
urable, piTpa ke?^£v6ov, the length of 
the way, Od. 4, 389 ; piTpov bppov, 
the size of the harbour, Od. 13, 101 ; 
so, very freq. in Horn., and Hes. : — 
hence also, piTpov 7]p7]g,full measure, 
i. e. prime of youth, like rilog, II. 11, 
225: G0(pi7]g piTpov, perfect wisdom, 
Solon 5, 52; piTpa pop<j>7}g, ones 
stature, Eur. Ale. 1063 : also, piTpa 
6a?MGG7jg, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 47; 
though such phrases as piTpa bird)- 
QTig, j3iov, ETiuv are mostly later, 
Jac. Ep. Ad. 651, 2; but in Thuc. 8, 
95, piTpov daXaGGTjg, a distance by 
sea. — II. the mean between two extremes, 
due length, breadth, etc., proportion : — 
hence metaph., measure, proportion, fit 
ness, XPV naT* avTov rravTog bpdv p., 
Pind. P. 2, 64 ; piTpa oiukeiv, Id. L 
6, 103 ; ttIeov pi-pov, Plat. Rep. 621 
A ; p. ixetv, Id. Legg. 957 A : p. 
TTpogrtdivat, to limit, Aesch. Cho. 
797 ; but, piTpa k-KLTtQivat, to add 
means (of guiding or driving), Pind. 
O. 13, 27, ubi v. Donalds. (20) :— pi- 
Tp(i),=pETpiug, Pind. P. 8, 111: so 
too, /card piTpov. — III. metre, freq. in 
Plat. ; opp. to pilog (music) and frvO- 
pbg (time), Id. Gorg. 502 C : Eig pi- 
Tpa TtBivat, to put into verse, Id. 
Legg. 669 D : — also a verse, metrical 
line, Id. Lys. 205 A. (The Sanscr. 
root is ma, cf. met-ire, meas-ure: akin 
to it are pictpvog, 7nodur~ modius, 
Schaf. Phocyl. 130.) . 

METpovbpot, oi, (piTpov, vipo>) fit 
teen officer** who inspected the weightt 
and treasures, (acc. to Bbckh P. E I 


MEXP 

p. tft'j ten in Athens itself and five in 
the Piraeeus, 1/inarch. ap. Suid., 
Arist. ap. Harp. : — their attendants 
were called vpo/iETpr/Tai. 

Metoottoleo), u>, {/i£Tpov, tcoleu) to 
make a measure : to make by measure. 
Hence 

'MeTpOTtoua, ar, t/,—/ietpqv III., 
Longin. 

iMiruv, ovor, 6, Meton, son of 
Pausanias, of Leuconoe in Attica, a 
celebrated astronomer, Ar. Av. 997. 
- Others in Plut. Pyrrh. 13 ; etc. 

MsTuvvfiia, ar-, f), (/ietu, ovofia) 
change of name : in rhetoric, the use 
of one word for another, metonymy, Vit. 
Horn. 25. Hence 

MsTGJvvfiiKor, t), ov, belonging to 
metonymy. Adv. -/cue. 

MetuttuSov, adv. = fiETUTrr/dov, 
Opp. C. 2, 65. 

fMeTunij, r/r, f), Dor. -rva, Metope, 
daughter of the Ladon, wife of Aso- 
pus, and mother of Thebe, Pind. O. 
6, 144 ; Apollod. 3, 12, 6.-2. wife of 
Sangarius, mother of Hecuba, Apol- 
lod. 3, 12, 5. — II. a river of Arcadia 
near Stymphalus, Call. Jov. 26. 

Meto)tti]66v, {/uetuttov) adv. with 
head or forehead foremost : of ships, 
forming a close front, Virgil's junctis 
frontibus, Hdt. 7, 100 ; in line, opp. to 
£7Ti Kspur (in column), Thuc. 2, 90. 

METUTrlalor, a, ov, (/ietuttov) on 
or of the forehead, Galen. 

M.ETuiriar, ov, 6, (/ietottov) having 
a broad or high forehead. 

M.£TG)7TidlOC, OV, = flETUTTLClLOr, 

prob. k Hipp., v. Lob. Phryn. 557. [I] 
M.et6ttcov, ov, t6,=/i£tuttov, the 
forehead, II. 11, 95; 16, 739.— II an 
aromatic Aegyptian ointment, Diosc. 
MertJTu'c, idor, f), a head-band : from 
Metokov, ov, to, {/ietu, uip) strict- 
ly the space between the eyes, and so 
the forehead, front, cf. II. 13, 615, and 
freq. in Horn., etc. ; usu. of men, but 
of a horse in II. 23, 454: — also in 
plur., Od. 6, 107, Eur., etc. ; cf. uva- 
CTrdu) II., yd/law I., 2 : — Aetna is 
called the uetuttov of Sicily by Pind. 
P. 1, 57. — II. the front, fore part of any 
thing, the front, face of a wall or build- 
ing, Hdt. 1, 178; 2, 124: the front or 
front-line of an army, fleet, etc., 
Aesch. Pers. 720, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 2. 

iM-ETUTCor, ov, 6, Metopus, a Py- 
thagorean of Metapontum, Stob. 

~M.£TG)TiOOK07rOg, OV, (flETCJTTOV, OKO- 

TTECt)) observing the forehead, judging cf 
men by their foreheads. 

METoiTOGU(j)puv, ov, gen. ovor, with 
modest and ingenuous countenance, 
Aesch. Supp. 198, e conj. Pors. 

M.ev, Ep. and Ion. for fiov, enclit. 
gen. of eyw, freq. in Horn. 

fMexepivoc, ov, 6, = MvKEplvor, 
Diod. S. 1, 64. 

Msxpt, and before a vowel, or me- 
tri grat., fiixptg, — I- prep, with gen., 
until, unto, to a given point: — 1. of 
place. yAxpi Qakdoor/q, II. 13, 143, cf. 
Hdt. 2, 80 ; in poets, \iexp} sometimes 
follows its case. — 2. of time, teo /ie- 
\pir ; until when ? how long ? II. 24, 
128, cf. Hdt. 1,4; 3, 10, etc. ; so also 
in prose, fiixptg ov ; /iixpt- c ^ <yov > 
Hdt. 8, 3, etc. ; tiixpt TLvor, for a 
epaos, whether of space or of time : 
fiEXPi no'KTiov, for long : fiEXpi rrav- 
ror, for ever : fisxP L tovtov, so long, 
Hdt. 1, 4 ; fiEXpt kote ; for how long ? 
Lat. quousque ? etc. — 3. in numbers 
it expresses a round sum, vvheie prob. 
the real quantity is a little less, up to, 
ibout, nearh Lat. ad, sometimes with- 
out altering the case of the subst., 
Lob. Phryn. 410: hence sometimes 


MH 

like Lat. citra, short of within a limit, 
fiEXpt ^opov juETpEiadai, Joseph. B. I. 
2, 8, 5.-4. in Ion., /i£XP LC ov ls some " 
times followed by another gen., e. g. 
fisxptc ov okuo TTvpyuv, /i£XP LC ov 
TpOTCEUV tuv OEpLVEUV, Hdt.l, 181 ; 
2, 19 (for fiEXPir ov oktcj irvpyoi e'l- 
olv, etc.), cf. Herm. Vig. n. 251 ; cf. 
ovvekci B. — 5. sometimes before an- 
other prep, of motion to a place, as 
fJ-EXPt Kpor..., like usque ad..., Stallb. 
Plat. Crat. 412 E ; so//. Ssvpo, c. gen., 
Plat. Symp. 217 E— II. as adv., until, 
until that, with subjunct. or optat., /ie- 
Xpi tovto Idu/iEV, Hdt. 4, 119, etc. : 
fiEXpt piv, in protasis, with 6e in apo- 
dosis, Hdt. 4, 3: fiixpi tt£P uv, with 
subj., so long as, Plat. Sophist. 259 A. 
— 2. \iEvpi ttote, with indicat. pres., 
Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 689.— The rule that 
[i£XP L must become fiEXptr before a 
vowel, only applies to poets : in Att. 
prose, jikxpi- before a vowel is so freq., 
that the Atticists thought /i?XP L Q not 
Att., Thorn. M. 135, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
14, sq. ; the same holds of u'xpi and 
dxptr: fXEXPi is also the strict Ion. 
form, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 210 E : most 
critics, however, now prefer fiEXPtr 
before a vowel. (/itypt is to /if/Kog, 
[lattpoc, as uxpi to uKpor.) 

MH',— A. ADVERB, not, used in 
cases where the negation depends on 
some previous condition, either ex- 
pressed or implied, while ov denies 
absolutely and independently : so 
that /it) expresses subjectively, that 
one thinks a thing is not ; ov objective- 
ly that it is not : (the same is the dis- 
tinction between the compounds of 
/it) and ov). Hence ut) stands, — I. 
generally in Dependent clauses, 
and so, — 1. after all conditional or 
contingent conjunctions, as eL ai, ore, 
ottote, euv or ?jv, orav, ETV£i6dv, etc. ; 
thus in Horn, el fifj with fut. indie, 
after the fut., II. 7, 98 ; also without 
a verb, except, unless, Od. 12, 326 ; the 
verb is supplied in H. Horn. Cer. 24 : 
in Att., eI fir] el is found, like Lat. 
nisi si,xpT]Giuoc ovSev, el fir) el tic 
VTzoXufioL.., Plat. Gorg. 480 B, ubi v. 
Stallb. : e'l fi7] is also esp. used with 
pres. in answers, as, ov 6e tovto 
TiEyELc ; E« [it) u6lk(j ye, Id. Rep. 
608 D : so al ke euv, etc., with sub- 
junctive, II. 18, 91 ; 22, 55, ote [it), c. 
opt. aor. after opt. pres. and uv, Od. 
16, 197, when it is except, unless that, 
unless when : on the other hand with 
d>c, oti, ette'l, since, because, which are 
not contingent, ov is required, etcel 
ovx dfioydcrrpioe "EnTopoc elfii, II. 
21, 95. — On d 5e [if), v. sub el jut). — 
2. after the final conjunctions tva, d>r, 
6tt(oc,cjgt£, because there are in their 
nature contingent, as 6r fiTj—oluv- 
TCtl, O that th?y perish not, 11. 8, 468. 
— 3. with the relative or, either ov or 
/if) may be used, as it is taken to be 
definite or indef. ; but with the in- 
def. octlc always [it), as Thuc. 1, 40. 
— 4. with the infin., though in Horn, 
only in oratione obliqua, as II. .14, 
46, Od. 18, 167; (whereas in Att. ov 
is oft. retained in orat. obi., as if the 
words had been not quoted, but sim- 
ply repeated, e. g. Eur. Hel. 836, Plat. 
Phaed. 63 D.) : but regularly, '/utj at- 
tached itself to the infin. in all cases, 
even when it seems absol. ; (for, 
though when the irf. is the subject 
of the sentence, as to /lit) nvd^GdaL /u' 
dXyvvELEV uv, Soph. Tr. 458, a sup- 
posed case is put, to /it) tt.^e'l /it) ttv- 
doi/ir/v...; yet in "kEirro/iaL yup kv tu> 
/it) tvvaodai, Soph. O. C. 496, the 
inf. is really absol., and must be par- 


MH 

aphrased 1 y qtl ob 5.) : — so,— -5. witfc 
an abstract subst., as in Ar. Eccl. 115, 
6elv6v egtlv t) /it) '/ittelplu^z to /v\ 
E/iKELpiav EX£tv, as a general expres 
sion of opinion ; whereas f) om &§• 
ovGia, Thuc. 5, 50, applies to th« 
specific fact, cf. ov 1.2: so also — 6 
with the participle, when it may be 
resolved into el with the indie, st 

/IT) U7T£V£LKUC= eI /It) UTTT/VEIKS .* Hdi, 

4, 64 ; whereas oi/c uttevelkus would 
be=£7r« ovk uttt)velke: so also, 6*1- 
daoKE /ie uc /it) EtSoTa, ut qui nihH 
sciam, Soph. O. C. 1154. — See furthei 
under ov. — II. /if/ is very freq. in In- 
dependent clauses containing a 
command, entreaty, warning, or ex 
pressing a wish, fear, in which cases, 
like Lat. ne, it stands first in the sen 
tence: hence, — 1. with imperat, /if) 
is always used, and regularly with 
the pres., II. 1, 32, etc. : sometimes 
with inf. pres. for imperat., as II. 2 
413 ; sometimes with ind. fut., /it) ve- 
/iegtjgete, II. 15, 115; to express a 
confidence that the request will be 
complied with. The examples of /if) 
with imperat. aor. are very rare and 
mostly Homeric, as II. 4, 410, Od. 2, 
70; 15, 263; 16, 301; 24, 248, cf. 
Pors. Hec. 1166: it differs from the 
imperat. pres., in that the pres. for 
bids what is doing, the aor. what is not 
yet begun; besides, the force of the 
pres. is not confined to a single act 
but continuous, Herm. Opusc. 1, p 
270; but — 2. with subjunctive, if the 
forbidding be only momentary, cOn 
fined to a single act, and regularly 
with the aor., 11. 5, 684 ; 6, 265 ; oft 
with notion of warning or threatening, 
(if) G£ irapu vt/vgl KLXziio, l ei me na 
catch thee.. ! 11. 1, 26 : of fear, /if) ut 

GTL/3n T£ KCLKT) Kdl df/AVC EEpOT? OX 

fiuGT), I fear, lest frost chill me, Od 

5, 467 : — in all cases where ut) stand 
with subjunct., 6pa, (pcBoiuai, etc 
might be supplied, so that here the 
adverb and conjunction pass into one 
another, cf. /it), B. V. : yet this i& not 
necessary ; for /if) may stand inde. 
pendently in a command, request, 
etc., as well as in a question, and bo 
rendered by our O that it may not.. ! 
— 3. the Att. were fond of an aposio- 
pesis with /it) without any verb ex- 
pressed, [IT] Tpiftdg (SC. TTOIELTS, k/Jt 

PuTJ.ete) Soph. Ant. 577 ; /if/ /ioi 
irp6<paoLV, Ar. Ach. 345 ; /it) /ioi ye 
fivdovc, Ar. Vesp. 1179, as we say, 
no delay ! no excuse ! so also /it) yup, 
etc., cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. c) 897.-4. /it) ia 
joined with optat. aor. to express a 
negative wish,iiT) yap 6y' eMoi uvt;d 

0 that he may not come ! Od. 1, 403 • 
[it) e/ie y' ovtoc ?m(3oi xo^og, may 
such anger as thine never come ot 
me, II. 16, 30 ; strengthd., /it) /idv, II. 
8, 512: the same thing is expresses 
by the rare form /it) 5(p£?iEc lioasadcu, 

1 wish thou hadst not.., 11. 9, 698 ; s«j 
that /if) may be taken with liGGEsda^ 
— 5. in hasty negative answers the 
Att. often put /if/ alone, where •, he verb 
murt be supplied, as in Soph. O. C, 
1441, el xpr), davov/iat. Answ. M# 
ov y.e (sc. ddvTjc), cf. Valck. Phoeti. 
353 : in this case we must some 
times supply a verb, as in Ar. Ach. 
458, uireldE vvv. Answ. Mr) 

(sc. tovto ysvT]TaL), Nay but! — 
/if) je, /it) /ioi y£, /it) us y£, fiT/TTio ye, 
oft. in Trag. and Com.— III. the po- 
sition of /it) occasions a difficulty isi 
two places of Od., viz Od. 4, 684,^ 
— fiVT/GTEvaavTsc — fir/d' uXKob' b/ii- 
%r)oavTEc, vGTUTa nai irv/taTa vi* 
tvddde dEirrvfjCELav, no— these ami 


Mil 

ar* — let them, never meeting again, 
now eat their last meal; and Od. 11, 
613, fir) — TEXvrjadfj.evog — find' uk\o 
tl TevyrjaaiTO, no — after having 
wrought thi3 — let him never work 
anything else. Here the participles 
are parenthetic, and finds takes up 
the negation properly expressed by 
ur), find' u'AXo ti, being taken as one 
word, like firjdoTiovv, cf. Herm. Vig. 
262, Nitzsch Od. 4, 684.— IV. in a 
sentence of two clauses connected by 
§ or fir) is sometimes omitted in 
the second clause, e. g. Soph. O. T. 
889.— V. in Soph. Phil. 1059, we have 
ovdiv-./inde in answering clauses, 
which is difficult: the simplest way 
is to suppose that ovdev is used in 
the first clause because it is joined 
not with inf. Kparvvetv, but with 
adv. kukiov, v. Ellendt s. v. finde 4, c. 

B. /it}, Conjunction, that...not, 
lest, Lat. ne. — I. usu. with subjunct. 
aor. after principal verb in pres. or 
fut. ; so always in Att., but in Horn, 
often after imperat. aor., II. 1, 522, 
Od. 15, 278, etc.— II. with optat. after 
principal verb in past tense, as II. 12, 
403. Od. 1, 133, etc.— III. with past 
tense of indie., ..to express a past ac- 
tion, as Od. 5, 300, deido, fir) dr) irdv- 
ra vr?fieprea elrrev, I fear, she has 
spoken all too true: so also in Att., 
v. Elmsl. and Herm. Med. 310 : fir) is 
joined with indie, fut. chiefly as an 
inter rog., cf. infr. C. I. — IV". after 
verbs expressing fear, anxiety, etc., 
ur) regularly stands with a finite verb, 
6kdoina fir) yevTjrat, Lat. vereor ne 
fiat, I fear, lest it happen, where in 
common language we omit the nega- 
tive, I fear it will happen (but a negat. 
is always implied ; for when we fear 
a thing will happen, we wish it may 
not.) Horn, uses Set du, dedia, didoi- 
tca, wepideido), rap(3eo), a&fiai and 
deoc aipel fie : regularly, these verbs 
tre followed by fir) with subjunct. ; 
Dy the opt. only in oratione obliqua 
tr after past tenses, as II. 14, 261 ; 
2i, 329, Od. 11, 634, etc. ; but even 
in Att. the subjunct. is often put 
where strictly the opt. should stand, 
Pors. Phoen. 68 ; and Eur. Hec. 1138 
sqq. is a remarkable instance ofedei- 
aa followed by both subj. and opt. : 
for this subjunct. the Att. also use in- 
die, fut, Heind. Plat. Crat. 393 C, 
more rarely iridic, pres., Valck. Phoen. 
93. For a full discussion of the 
point, v. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 805-9— 2. in 
the same way, fir) follows verbs that 
express care, caution, etc., ideiv ur) 
'KdQuvTai, to see that they don't for- 
get, II. 10, 98 ; (ppdfradai/ir)..., II. 15, 
164; TZEipucdai fir)..., to try whether 
or no, Od. 21, 395, etc. — V". fir) is used 
with inf. after vehement negations : 
so with inf. aor. after 6/ivv/ii, II. 23, 
585, Od. 2, 373 ; after opKov elevdai, 
with inf. pres., Od. 4, 747 ; after 
lore) Zevc, with inf. aor., II. 19, 261, 
with inf. fut., Od. 5, 187 : so after ne- 
gat. wishes, dbg fir) 'Odvaor)a oiKad' 
Ueadat, Od. 9, 530. — 2. sometimes 
the inf. passes into a finite verb, as 
l&tti Zevc, with fir) and indie, fut., 
II. 10, 330'; with ind. pres., 11. 15, 41. 
— VI. lastly, fir) is used (as it seems) 
pleonast. after all verbs which have 
ft negative sense, such as upveladai, 
K&kveiv, eipyeiv, <j>evyeiv; sometimes 
tlso after nouns of like signf., as kcj- 
h'fia, Thuc. 1, 16, cf. Soph. O. T. 57 ; 
vr adverbs, as E/inodtov, Xen. An. 3, 
I, 13 : with these verbs the article is 
Mten inserted, as upvEiaQai to ur)..., 
tg ur) ov.. — Prob. fir) was hero used 
02.C> 


MHAa 

from the anxiety of the Greeks to be 
as explicit as possible, v. Buttm. Ex- 
cur, xi. ad Dem. Mid. ; cf. fir) cv. 

C. fir) as Interrogative,- -I. in 
direct questions, with all tenses of 
indie. ;' but like Lat. num., mostly 
where a negative answer is expected, 
7j ur) TTOV-.-^dade ; surely ye did not 
say 1 Od. 6, 200, cf. 9, 405 ; whereas 
with ov the answer expected is af- 
firmat. : in Att. fir) without r) is found 
usu. in the same way, e. g. Aesch. 
Pers. 344; though sometimes it leaves 
the answer indeterminate, like Lat. 
enclitic -ne, e. g. Plat. Theaet. 196 B. 
The above distinction of the answer 
expected after ov and fir), serves to 
explain passages where they stand 
conjointly, as ovaly' dve^ei, urjde dei- 
Xiav upeig ; wo'n't you be silent, and 
will you be cowardly ? j. e. be silent 
and be not cowardly, Soph. Aj. 75, cf. 
Tr. 1183 : (in which cases Elmsl. ex- 
tends the force of ov to the second 
clause ov fir) upeig ; will you not not 
be cowardly ? but this would make 
firj—ov, — cf. sub ov fir)). — 2. in indi- 
rect questions, or when another's 
question is repeated, fir) is used with 
subjunct. of a present, but with optat. 
of a past action ; sometimes also with 
indie, to mark that the asker believes 
the thing he asks about, e. g. Soph. 
Ant. 1253, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 482, 
Herm. Vig. n. 270. In these cases 
fir) may be rendered by whether, cf. 
supr. B. V. 2. 

(The Lat. NE is only a dialectic 
variety of fir), cf. fiiv and vlv, fiuv and 
num, Buttm. Exc. xi. ad Dem. Mid.) 
[In Att. poets, fir) is joined by syni- 
zesis with a following vowel : the 
case of fir) ov forming one syll. is the 
most freq.] 

Mr) in compos., or joined with other 
particles, as fir) yap, fir) ov, etc., will 
be found in alphabetical order : these 
should be compared with the corre- 
sponding forms of ov. 

Mr) ydp, an elliptic phrase, used in 
emphatic denial, certainly not, Lat. 
nullo modo, longe abest, where an im- 
perat. or optat. verb must be supplied 
from the foregoing passage to which 
the denial refers, as ur) XeyeTu to 
bvoua..., Answ. fir) ydp {'XeyeTu), 
Plat. Theaet. 177 E, cf. Jelf. Gr. Gr. 
§ 897 : also strengthd., fir) ydp ye, fir) 
yup 6r), Seidl. Eur. Tro. 212. 

Mr) ye, not at least, strengthd. for 
fir), Soph. Fr. 185. 

fMf)da, ar, r/, Meda, wife of Idome- 
neus, Lyc. 1221.— 2. daughter of Co- 
thelas of Thrace, Ath. 557 D. 

Mrjddfiu, UTjodfir), in no wise, not at 
all, freq. in Hdt. with another fir), or 
compd. of fir), u?./\uv fiydauu fiyda- 
uuv uvdpuTcuv, firjdafid urjdev, etc., 
Hdt. 2, 91 ; 7, 50, I ; firjdaur) ^aAa, 
Aesch. Pr. 58 ; fir) (j)vyrjTE [irjdafirj, 
Soph. Phil. 789. — II. of place, nowhere. 
(Strictly dat. fern, from fiydafiog, and 
so sometimes written firjdafid, urjda- 
fiy, as by Ast in Plato : but 'in'poets 
we sometimes find it firjdafid [,ud], 
e. g. Aesch. Pers. 431, Ar. Thesm. 
1162, when it must be taken asneut. 
pi. ; so also oft. in Mss. of Hdt., — and 
perh. this is the more correct form.) 

Mnddfilvbg, r), ov, good for nothing ; 
cf. ovTioavoc (ovtic). 

Mrjdufiodev, (urjdafiog) adv. from no 
■place, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 14 : usu., u. uA- 
Aodev, from no other place, as Plat. 
Phaed. 70 E. 

Mrjddfiodi, adv. nowhere : and 

Mrjda/iol, adv. nowhither, Xen. Lac. 
3, 4 : from 


MHAE 

Mrjdu/iog, f), ov, lbi finds u/ue n* 
even one, i. e. not any one, no one, novA, 
like firideir, Hdt. 1, 143, 144 f etc.— 
As adj. only in plur., the sing, bein* 
scarcely used, except in the adverb* 
firjdauf), -fiol, -fiov, etc. Hence 

Mrjdufioae, adv. nowhither, fi. a/ 
loae, Plat. Rep. 499 A : and 

Mrjddfiov, adv. nowhere, Aesch 
Eum. 423 ; ullodi, Plat. Pbaec 
68 A ; c. gen., fi. tuv ovtuv, Lat 
nusquam gentium, Plat. Pami. 162 C 
cf. Legg. 958D.—n.=findufir), Aesch. 
Eum. 624, Soph. Aj. 1007 etc. 

Mndd/icbg, adv. from firjoa/i6g,=fin 
da/id, Hdt. 4, 83, and oft. in Trag. 

Mrjde, adv. {fir), 6e) nor, Lat. neque, 
nec, joining a second clause or addi- 
tional clause to a sentence, the for- 
mer part of which may be either af- 
firmat., or negat. with fir) ; freq. from 
Horn, downwds. — 2. also doubled, 
/irjde....fir]de..., neither.. ..nor .., Lat. 
neque. ...neque..., opposing the two 
clauses of a sentence, first in II. 4, 
303 :—/ur]6£ also follows fir), or fif)Te, 
when it should be translated nor yet, 
ole fifjTe TvaidetafirjTe vofioi finde uv- 
dynr] urjdefila, Plat. Prot. 327 C, cf. 
Pind. I. 2, 65, Soph. Phil. 771 :— but 
whether urjTe can follow [irjde is 
questionable, v. sub ovde, ovte. — 
When 6e is in the second clause, to 
mark opposition, and fir) is expressed 
only in the second clause, the words 
should be written divisim fir) 6e, as 
Soph. O. C. 481, cf. Schaf. Append. 
Bast Ep. Cr. p. 29. — II. joined with a 
single word or phrase, not even, Lat 
ne...quidem, 11 21, 375, Od. 4, 710, 
etc. ; repeated emphatically, /it/6' ov- 
Ttva yaoTepi /iTjTrjp tcovpov eovra 
(pepou find' oc (pvyoi, let not the babe 
unborn — no not even it escape, II. 6, 
58:— on Od. 4, 684; 11, 613, v. sub 
ur) A. III. — Horn, often uses finCe ti, 
v. sub uifTiq. 

iMr)6eia, ac, r), Ion. -eirf, Hdt. 1, 2, 
Medea, daughter of Aeetes king ol 
Colchis, fled with Jason to Greece, 
Hes. Th. 961 ; Pind. P. 4, 15 ; etc. 

iM.f)6eior, ov, b, Medeus, son of 
Jason and Medea, Hes. Th. 1001 : cf. 
Mr)dor. — Others in Dem. 1052, 6; 
Theocr. Ep. 18, 2 ; etc. .» 

iMr)6eiog, ov,=Mr]6iKog, Anth. : ol 
Mr/6eioi,theMedes, Pind. P. 1, 151(78). 

M.r]deir, firjdefiia, fir/dev, for fijfdS 
elr, declined and accentuated just 
like eic, fila, ev, gen. fiydevog, firjde' 
filar, not even one, i. e. no one, none, 
like Lat. nullus for ne ullus, in Horn, 
only once, firjdev, II. 18, 500: firjdii 
elr, which (so written) is never elided 
even in Att., retained the first em- 
phatic signf., not even one, and often 
had a particle between, as find' uv' 
etc, Pors. Hec. praef. p. xxxiv : 6, r) 
fir/dev (sc. uv, ovca), one who is a 
mere nothing, a nobody, Valck. Phoen. 
601, Lob. Soph. Aj. 1218 (1231) ; to 
firjdev, simply nothing, Hdt. 1, 32 ; so 
too to firjdev, of an eunuch, Hdt. 8, 
106 i hence, generally, a useless or 
worthless person, v. Ellendt. Lex. 
Soph. s. v. fi.Tjdeic 4 : — neut. fiij6Ev y 
freq. as adv., not at all, by no means, 
Plat. Polit. 280 A, etc.— When other 
negatives, also derived from fir), are 
used with it, they do not destroy, but 
strengthen the negation, ur/dirTOTs 
firjdev alaxpbv r:oir)aaqek'KiC,e\r)ceiv, 
never hope to escape, when you have 
done any thing base, Isocr. 5 B. — Tne 
plur. fiedevec, is very rare, Xen. Hell. 
5, 4, 20 ; acc. firjdivag, Plat. Euthyd. 
303 B ;—jirj6aiioi, Civ, being used in- 
stead. — For findEic, v. sub voce — On 


MHAO 

ine difference between findsig and 
ovdelg, v. sub firj et ov. 

MrideTTore, {(JTjdi, ttote) adv. never, 
with pres. and past tenses, as well as 
Cut., Ar. Pac. 1225, Plat. Prot. 315 B, 
etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 458 :— but u.7]<5e 
tote, and never, Hes. Op. 715, 742. 

tilTjdsiro, (fJ-TjOs, ttlo) adv., nor as 
yet, not as yet, Aesch. Pers. 435 : cf. 
UTjirco. 

Mri6eTT(JKore, (fir]de, ttcottote) adv., 
never yet, Luc, etc. ; properly with 
past tenses, usu. perf., v. Lob. Phryn. 
458. 

MydeGiKaarrj, 77c, rj, strictly adorn- 
ed with prudence, from fiijdeat (dat. pi. 
of jiTjdog) and KEnaofiai, fem. pr. n., 
\Medesicaste, daughter of Priam, wife 
of Imbrius, II. 13, 173. 

MrjdETEpoc, a, ov, (/jtjSe, ETspog) 
neither of the two, Plat. Rep. 470 B, 
etc. Hence 

M.Tj5£TEpud£V, adv. from neither side : 
and 

MndsTEptog, adv. in neither way, 
Arist. Poet. 14, 8. — 2. in the neuter 
gender : and 

M.7]6erepo)<T£, adv. to neither side, 
Thuc. 4, 118. 

MrjdEVjia, a~og, to, (fzqdo/iai) a 
stratagem, trick. 

Mt) 6fj, nay do not..., II. 16, 81, etc. ; 
so too, fir/ or/ra, Soph. O. T. 830, 
1153, etc. 

iMridia, ag, 7), Media, an important 
country of Asia between Armenia 
ard Assyria, Hdt. ; etc. 

■\M7j8iag relxdc, to, the wall of Me- 
dia, between the. Tigris and Euphra- 
tes, separating Babylon from Meso- 
potamia, Xen. An. 1, 7, 15 ; 2, 4, 12 ; 
with v. 1. Mrjdsiag, as in Hell. 2, 1, 
13. also: cal r 3d by Strab. Sc/upd/u- 
dog eTUT£LXio~pta, p. 529. 

}Mrj8iag, ov, 6, Medias, a physi- 
cian, Diog. L. 5, 72. 

Mt]8l^co, to be a Mede in manners, 
.tnguage or dress : esp. to side with the 
Medes, to Medize, opp. to '~EXXrjVL^co, 
Hdt. 4, 144, etc., Thuc. 3, 62, etc. 

MijihKog, f), ov, Median: \rj Mrjdt- 
ktj, sc. y7j,—M.7]6ta, Xen.t : rd Mtj- 
6uia (sc. TtpuyfiaTa), the Median af- 
fairs, esp. the war with the Medes, the 
name always given by Thuc. to the 
great Persian war, which Hdt. calls 
rd HepacKu. — II. MtiSlkt) ttoo, herba 
Medica, a kind of clover, lucerne, Ar. 
Eq. 606. — III. fjrjXov ~M.7jdtK.6v, v. /jtJ- 
aov(B). 

~M.rjdi.ov, ov, to, an herb, perh.=M7?- 
8lkt) Txoa, Diosc. 

^Mrjdtog, a, ov,=M7joiK6g, Xen. 

IM^ckoc, ov, 6, Medius, a historian, 
Strab. p. 14. — Others in Arr. ; etc. 

MijSig, tdog, r), sub. y?), Media, 
Diosc. — II. sub. yvvij, a Median wo- 
man, fHdt. 1,91. 

M7}6io/J.6g, ov, 6, (Mt}8l&) a leaning 
towards the Medes, being in their inter- 
est, Medisrn, Hdt. 4, 165, etc., Thuc. 
2, 135, etc. 

MTjdLG^L, adv. in Median fashion, 
Strab. p. 500 : — in the Median tongue. 
[tc] From 

tM^doi, cov, ol, the Medes, Hdt. 7, 
62 ; etc. 

iMijdoKog, ov, b, Medocus, king of 
the Odrysians, Xen. An. 7, 2, 32. 

MrjdoiiTovoc, ov, (MrjdoL, ktelvco) 
Mede- slaying, Anth. 

MrjdoAtog. adv., for iitiS oAcog, not 
Hall. 

Mrj80u.au f. fj.7joofj.a1 : dep. mid. : 
(fJTjdog). To be minded, to intend, de- 
vise, decree, resolve, avTor ev fJTjdeo, 
resolve well thyself, II. 2, 360 : hence 
to give aduic. to another, tlv'l ti Od. 


MHKA 

5, 189. — 2. to plan and do cunningly or 
skilf ully, to plot, work, bring about, oft. 
in Horn., and usu. in bad sense, tcata 
fiTjdEodat tlvl, to plot or work evil 
against one, Lat. male consulere in ali- 
quem ; so, oXedpov fi. tlv'l, Od. 24, 
96 ; also c. acc. pers. et rei, /ca/cd u.jj- 
aar' 'Araiovg, he wrought them mis- 
chief, 1L 10, 52 ; so also in II. 22, 395, 
Od. 24, 426, — like nana dpav tlvu : in 
Trag. usu. fi. ti, Aesch. Pr. 477, etc., 
cf. Pind. N. 10, 120; fi. ti km tlvl, 
Aesch. Cho 991, Soph. Phil. 1114: 
— simply to make, pekis, Simon. 57 
Bergk: — also c. inf., to contrive that a 
thing should be, Pind. O. 1, 51— II. to 
take care of, Ibid. 171, like KTjdofiat: 
the latter form has been substituted 
by the last ed. in Plut. 2, 407 D.— 
Only poet. (Cf. fiidofiai, fin.) 

MrjdoiroTEpcg, a, ov, (firjSe, ottote- 
poc)=fi7j6£TEpog, Anth. P. 3, 12. 

MH~A02, eoc, to, but hardly to be 
found save in plur. fii)o£a, counsels, 
plans, arts, usu. with collat. notion of 
prudence or cunning, doXovg nal fiijdEa, 
II. 3, 202 ; TT£TTvvfj.£va jUT/dsa dduc, 
II. 7, 278 ; etc. : fifjOEa fidxrjg, plans 
of fight, II. 15, 467; 16, 120:— so in 
Pind. P. 4, 46 ; 10, 16, Aesch. Pr. 602 
(lyric), cf. Soph. Fr. 604— 2. like fjfj- 
tlc, care, anxiety, ad te fiTjdsa, care for 
thee, once in Od. 11, 202.— II. in Od. 
18, 67, 87 ; 22, 476, virilia, in full fj-fj- 
6sa (puToc, 6, 129 ; in which signf., 
fir/Ssa is to fjTjdofjai, as the almost 
synon. u.£&a to fisdofjai. — 2. the blad- 
der or its contents, Opp. C.4, 437. — Ep. 
word. (Akin to jirjTLc, q. v.) 

iMrjdoc, ov, 6, Medvs, son of Medea 
after whom the MjjdoL were said to 
be named , acc. to S trab. 526 ; etc.— 2. the 
Mede, i. e. king of Media, Astyages, 
Aesch. Pers. 765. — II. a river of Per- 
sia, Strab. p. 729. 

iMTjdor, ov, b, fem. Mijoig, i5og, a 
Mede, Hdt. ; etc. 

■fMTjdoadSrjg, ov, 6, Medosades, an 
ambassador of the Thracian prince 
Seuthes, Xen. An. 7, 1, 5. 

MTjdogTirovv, neut. fiTjdoTLovv, for 
fJTjds bgrig ovv, jurjdE 6 tl ovv, no one 
whatever, nothing whatever, Theogn. 
64. 

Mrjdoovvr], Tjg, 7), (fJTjdog) counsel, 
prudence, Anth. P. 15, 22. 

M7jdo(p6vog, ov, {MfjSog, *<j>£vto)= 
MTjdonTovog, Anth. P. 7, 243. 

iMr/duv, tovog, 6, Medon, son of 
Ceisus, Paus. 2, 19, 2. 

MTjdstg, neut. fjTjdiv, a later form 
for ii7jd£Lg,jJ7jd£v, first in Arist., and 
Theophr., Lob. Phryn. 182; but the 
fem. fjTjdEfJLa never became /iTjTE/jia. 

■fMfjdvLiva, rig, 7), Dor. Md^., Me- 
thymna, a city in the north of Lesbos, 
now called Molivo, Thuc. 3, 2. — II. a 
daughter of Macareus, Diod. S. 5,81. 

iMTjdvfJvalog, a, ov, of Methymna 
(1), Methymnean, Hdt. ; 7) M7jd...aLa, 
the territory of M., Strab. p. 616. 

iMrjdtjvTj, Tjg, 7), =M£do)V7j, 11. 2, 71 6. 

Mt) iva, followed by aKkd^fii] 

OTL.., uXkd.. V. jJTj OTL. 

\M.7jtov£g, ol, Ion.=Mr>ov£g, Hdt. 7, 
74. 

M7jKd^o),—/j,7}KdofjaL, Nic. Al. 214. 

M?? Kat, for /j.7]6e, Ap. Rh. 

MHKA'OMAI, dep., with old poet, 
part. aor. fidKcov (v. infra) : perf. with 
pres. signf. //t//??/ca, part. UEij.7jK.6g, II. 

10, 362 ; shortd. fem. fiEjuaKvla, 11. 4, 
435 : impf. formed from perf. EfiE/j.rj- 
kov, Od. 9, 439. To bleat, of sheep, 

11. 4, 435 : Od. 9, 439 : of hunted 
fawns or hares, to scream, shriek, II. 
10, 362 : later esp. of goats (cf. junKdg), 
Anth , — as also /^A^do/zai (qui bleat) 


MHKT 

is used ooth of sheep and g(*at3 Tin 
Homeric part, fiaKuv is onlp found in 
the phrase, ku6 8' etteo' tv Kovina- 
fjaKiov, fell shrieking to earth, of •* 
wounded horse, etc., II. 16, 469, Od- 

10, 163; 19, 454; of a man, Od. 18, 
98. (Formed from the sound ol 
sheep, as fjvKdo/iaL from that of kine.) 

MijKug, ddog, 7), (finKdo/xaL) tht 
bleating one, in Horn, always epith. ct 
she-goats, in plur., /iTjKudeg aljEg, II. 

11, 383, Od. 9, 124, 244 ; later, ft. $gvc, 
Soph. Fr. 122; [i. dpv£g,=8A7]icddec, 
Eur. Cycl. 189. 

MrjKacJjLLog, ov, b, (fjTjKdfa) a bleat- 
ing, Lat. balatus, Plut. Sull. 27. 

MrjKEduvog, 7), ov, (u.7jKog) long, 
Anth. P. 11, 345. 

Mtjketl, adv., no more, no longer, no 
further, Horn., etc. : firjd' etl, nor any 
more, Horn, ^{jif), etl after the anal, 
of oiiKETt ; Buttm. considers it contd. 
from jllt) ovketl, Ausi. Gr. Gr. $ 26, 
Anm. 9, Lob.) 

MrjKTj, T],=ii7jKacfi6g, like /llvkij— 
LLVKaajibg. 

MrjKTjdfiog, ov, 6, (u.7jKdofj.ai)=/j.7j- 
Kaofiog, Opp. C. 2, 359. (Cf. iivKrjQ- 
fiog.) 

■\MrjKLOTEvg, hog Ep. and Ion. iog, 

6, Mecisteus, son of Talaus, a Grecian 
chief, II. 2, 566.-2. son of Echius, 
companion of Teucer, II. 8, 333. 

tM?? KLGTTjiddrjg, ov Ep. go, 6, son 
of Mecisteus, L e. Euryalus, II. 6, 28. 

MijKTjTLKog, 7), ov, ((jTjKuofjaL) bleat 
ing, given to bleating. 

MrjKLCTog, 7], ov, Dor. and Att. /id 
KtoTog [dj : (jjijKog) : — superl. of pa 

Kp6g, tallest, TOV 6t) jJcfjKlGTOV nal K&p- 

tlotov ktuvov uvdpa, II. 7, 155, cf. 
Od. 11, 309 ; longest, Soph. O. T. 1301. 
— Adv. [jr]KLOTOV,for a very lo?ig timt 
or in the highest degree, H. Horn. Cer. 
259 ; ubi al. firjKLGTd, as in Od. 5, 299, 
465, t'l vv fioL [iTjKtoTa yEvrjTai, what 
is to become of me at last : fiTjKicToy 
uTTEAavvEtv, to drive as far off as pos- 
sible, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 28. 

Mt/KoOev, adv., {fifjKog) fro7n afar 
CTTjvat, Aesop. 

MTjKOTTOLEU, CO, (fJTjKOg, TTOLEto) tO 

lengthen. 

MH~K02, Dor. juuKcg, Eog, rJ, 
length, of space, Od. 9, 324 ; ji. odoi), 
Hdt. 1, 72, etc.: hence also height, 
■tallness, stature, Od. 11, 312; 20, 71. 
— 2. of time, ji. xpovov, Soph. Tr. 69 
etc. : hence, //. kbyov. Aoycov, a long 
speech. Aesch. Eura. 201, Soph. O. C. 
1139. — 3. of size or degree, greatness, 
magnitude, oAjdov, Emped. 355.— II. 
to fifjKog or fJTjKog, absol. as adv., in 
length, Hdt. 1, 181, etc. ; £g fifjKog, 
Hdt. 2, 155 : — at length, in full, ov /jt) 
Kog uAAa cvvTOfia, Soph. Ant. 446 ; 
in greatness, lb. 393. (From same root 
as fiaKpog. Hence is formed jirjKLO 
Tog, superl. of fjaxpog . cf. jih/ag, fin.) 

MrjiioTE, adv. lor., for [it]ttot£, Hdt. 

■fMTjKvfSEpva, 7]c, 7], Mecyberna, a 
city in the peninsula Pallene in Ma 
cedonia, harbour of Olynthus, Hdt 

7, 122. 

iM7jKZ>!3epvaiog, a, ov, of Mecyberna, 
Mecybernian, ol M., Thuc. 5, 18. 

IMfjKvdog, ov, 6, Mecythus, masc. 
pr. n., Dion. H. 

Mvkvvco, f. -vvco, in Hdt. -vveo 
Dor. fjdK- : {jirjKog) : — to lengthen, pro 
leng, extend, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 5 : oJ 
time,//, xpovov, (3lov, Eur. H. F. 87, 
143 : and in pass., /jrjKvvETai b tco?ie- 
jlloc, Thuc. 1 , 102 : — also to delay, put 
off, TEAog, Pind. P. 4, 508 ; fj. ^byov 
to spin out a speech, speak at length. 
Hdt. 2, 35; so, ?.6yovg, Soph. El 
1484 • ■also without ?idyov, to be lengthy 


NTiAl 

or tedious, Hdt. 3, 60, Ar. Lys. 1132, 
and Plat. — Thuc. adds un acc. ob- 
[ecti, jj.. tu Tzepl Tfjg TtoAciog, tt)v u<pe- 
Mat , to talk at length about, dwell upon.., 
2, 42, sq. : — but — 3. ft. j3orjv, to raise a 
loud cry, Soph. 0. C. 489 ; cf. fianpog 
L, 4. Hence 

M.tjicvofiog, ov,b,a lengthening : esp. 
A vnvels, in prosody. 

MH'KftN, uvog, i], the poppy, II. 8, 
303. Hdt. 2, 92.-2. the head of a pop- 
like icudeia, Theophr. : — used as 
»i/ architectural ornament, Paus. 5, 
2f) 5.-3. poppy-seed, for food, Thuc. 
4, 25 : the narcotic juice of the poppy, 
opium, cf. fiTfKuvtov. — II. part of the 
intestines ot testaceous animals, Arist. 
H. A. 4, 4, 22, sq., 5, 15, 10: also the 
ink-bag of the cuttle-fish, Ael. ap. Suid., 
cf. Ath. 310 D (where it is 6 //.).— III. 
a metallic sand, Poll.^-lV.^TTfTT/loc 
IV. 

iMnicuvn, 7jc, i), Mecone, ancient 
name of Sicyon, Hes. Th. 536. 

MnKuvtKor, 7), ov, belonging to a 
poppy, Theophr. 

M.7]tf.6vtov, ov, to, the juice of the 
poppy, opium, like fifjuuv I. 3, The- 
ophr. — 1 [. the discharge from the bowels 
of new horn children, Hipp., Arist. H. 
A. 7, 10, 5 ; cf. fifjKuv it 

MrjKuvig, ibog, i), a kind of lettuce 
with poppy-like juice, Nic. Th. 630 ; 
also iirjuuvlTLC. — II. as adj., prepared 
with poppy, fiaKuvideg dpToi, Alcman. 
17. 

iMr/Kuvig, iftog, f), Meconis, fem. 
pr. n., Theophil. Phil. 2, 2. 

MrjKUVLTng, ov, 6, (jit/kuv) like a 
poppy, Hipp. — II. a precious stone, Plin. 
37, S> 63. 

Mnicuvoeidjjg, eg, (fiTjKWi eldog) 
' ke a poppy. 

fW/Aa, ag, i], Mela, fem. pr. n., 
A ith. P. 6, 348. 

MrfAaTdg, b, a shepherd, also firj?M- 
?9/g, ap. Hesych. 

M.7}%!itc)v, metaplast. gen. plur. for 
(irjAwv, sheep, Lyc. 106. [d] 

M??Xd0£(j, Q, (fifjATj, d<prj) to probe, 
like Tp?j/M(pdo). 

M.7jAea, ac, i), (fifjAov) an apple-tree, 
LzLmalus, Od. 7, 115; 11, 589: fi. 
YlepaLKTj, malus Persica, the peach, 
Theophr. ; ft. Kvduvia, m. Punica, 
the quince, Diosc. [dissyll. in Od. 24, 
340.] 

Mnleii], r]c, Tj, Ep. for fiTjAea, Nic. 
Al. 230. 

WjAeiog, ov, also a, ov, (fifjAov A) 
of, belonging to a sheep, Hdt. 1, 119, 
Eur. Cycl. 218.— II. (fifjAov B) of the 
apple kind, Nic. Al. 238, Ap. Rh. 4, 
1401. 

MH'AH, Tjg, t), a surgical instal- 
ment, a probe, etc., Lat. specillum, 
Hipp., etc. 

Hlrj?i7]g- ov Ion. ecj, 6, Meles, an 
ancient king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 84. 

MnXiddeg, ov, al, (fifjAov) nymphs 
of the fruit-trees or of the flocks, also 
Mylideg: but in Soph. Phil. 725, 
nymphs of Melis or Malia in Trachis ; 
cf. i/lTjluvg, fand Ma Via. 

x Hfi.T}liaKog, 7], ov, Ion. and Att.= 
liaAianog. 

Mi)Havdfj.6g, ov, 6,=p7jAuv lavd- 
fiog, a sheepfold, Lyc. 96. 

MTjAievg, tog, b, -flon. and Att.f 
an inhabitant of Melis or Malia in Tra- 
fSoph. Phil. 4, in pi. oi M., Hdt. 
* 192, fjg, Thuc. 3, 92. f— II. also as 
/dj. M?;A/.fVC KoAirog, the Maliac gulf, 
*Aes?eh. Pers. 486f, Hdt. 4, 33: in 
common language the Do*, form Md- 
Tiievg (q. v.) wao used, H3im. Soph. 
Tr. 193, Phil. 4. 

M»;A/£w, (fifjAov B) to be like an ap- 
928 


MHAO 

pie or quince ; hence esp. to be cf a 

quince-yellow, Diosc. 1, 173. 

MnAivoeidfjg, eg, (fifjAivog, eidog) 
of an apple or quince-yellow, Theophr. 

DlnAlvbeig, eaoa, £i>,=foreg., Nic. 
Th. 173 : from 

MfjAlvog, tj, ov, (fifjAov B) made of 
apples or quinces, jivpov fx., Theophr. 
Odor. 4, 26 : also of a quince-yellow, 
Lat. luteus, Diod. 2, 53. — II. of an ap- 
ple-tree, ofrg fi., Sapph. 4. 

MfjAiog, a, ov, from the island of 
Melos, Melian, fHdt. 8, 46; in Ar. 
Nub. 830 Socrates is called 6 MfjAiog, 
in allusion to the atheist Diagoras 
of Melos : prov. 6 M. Aifiog, because 
Nicias reduced Melos by famine, Ar. 
Av. 186 : 6 M. tzovrog, Theogn. 672f. 
—II. t) MrjVa, also M?jAidg and M?7- 
Vig, with or without yfj, a grayish 
aluminous earth, which painters mixed 
up with mineral colours to give them 
greater consistence, Lat. melinum, 
Diosc. 5, 180. 

■\M.7]'Aiog, ov, 6, Melius, son of Pri- 
am, Apollod. 3, 12, 5. 

MTjVg, Ldog,7], (fifjAov B)=firj?iea, 
Ibyc. 1. 

MfjAig, ifiog, t), a distemper of asses, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 25 : also /udVg. 

MrjXig, idog, t), v. MijAiog. — II. Ion. 
fand Att.t for M.dVg. (q. v.) with or 
without jt), Melis or Malia in Trachis, 
Hdt. : \r] M. ?UfJ.V7j, the Maliac gulf, 
Soph. Tr. 636. 

MnVrng, ov, 6, (fifjAov B) olvog /n., 
apple or quince wine, Plut. 2, 648 E. 
— II. {fifjAov A) fi. upiQjxog, an arith- 
metical question about a number of 
sheep, cf. (piaVirrig. 

MnAoddreu, cD, (fiijAov A, (Saivu) 
to tup sheep, Opp. C. 1, 387. 

Mr]Aofiu(p7)g, eg, (fiTjAov B, (3d~ru) 
dyed a quince-yellow, Philo. 

iMn'Adftiog, ov, b, Melobius, an 
Athenian, one of the thirty tyrants, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2. 

M-TjAofloAecj, u, to pelt with apples. 

MrjA6,8oaig, i), strictly sheep-feeder, 
shepherdess, fem. prop, n., -fMelobosis, 
a nymph, daughter of Oceanusf, H. 
Horn. Cer. 420. 

M7]Acj3oTec), &, (fiTjAov B, (36gkc)) 
to graze sheep. Hence 

l&.7jAo(3oTT]p i Tjpog, 6, a shepherd, II. 
18, 529. 

MrjXofioTTig, ov, 6, Dor. -rag, = 
foreg., Pind. I. 1, 67, Eur. Cycl. 53. 

MrjAofioTog, ov, {jifjAov A, (36o~kco) 
grazed by sheep, epith. of pastoral dis- 
tricts, Pind. P. 12, 4, Aesch. Supp. 
548 : x u pav ju. dvtevai, to turn a dis- 
trict into a sheep-walk, i. e. lay it waste, 
Isocr. 302 C : hence barren, waste, 
Max. Tyr. 

M?]?Myev7/g, eg, ijiijAov A, *yevo) 
sheep-bom, tt<I>v fx., a flock of sheep, 
Philox. ap. Meineke Com. Fragm. 3, 
p. 636. 

MrjAodoKog, ov, (fifjAov A, de^o/xat) 
sheep-receiving, e. g. in sacrifice, of 
the Delphic Apollo, Pind. P. 3, 48, cf. 
Eur. Ion 228. 

M.7]Aodpon7jeg, oi, Dor. fidV, (ut)- 
Aov B, dpeTTG)) the apple-gatherers, 
Sappho 94 Bergk. 

MrjAodvTTjg, ov, b, (fXTjAov A, 6vu) 
one who sacrifices sheep, a priest, Eur. 
Ale. 121 : Buabg u., a sacrificial altar, 
Id. I. T. 1116. 

M.7j/.6dvTog, or, belonging to the 
slaughter of sheep. 

M.7iAo7mv67], V; V, a kind of beetle 
or cockchafer, Ar." ^ub. 763. 

MrjAofi&xia, ag, f), (fifjAov B, fidxv) 
a pelting match with apples, Ath. 277 A. 

N.7}A6p:eAi, irog, to, (fifjAov B, fieAi) 
hone-yfla^ our ri with quince, D k^iZ 5, 39. 


MHAO 

MH~AON, ov, to, (A) a sheep, in 
12, 301, or goat, Od. 14, 105:— bu; 
| elsewh. Horn, uses the plu:'. ; to dis- 
tinguish the gender, an adj. is added 
dpaeva pi., rams, wethers, Od. 9, 438, 
"evopxa fi., 11. 23, 147 ;— but by fxTjAa 
alone he means flocks of sheep or $oa t i. 
v. esp. Od. 9, 184 ; hence, generally 
like irpbfiaTa, small cattle, usu. opp 
to fldeg, as in Lat. pecudes. to armenta, 
11. 9, 406, etc., Pind. P. 4, 263 ; M fj/ a 
nai iroifivag, Soph. Aj. 1061 ; — but 
absol. of sheep, Aesch. Aj. 1416 :— 
even of beasts of chase, Soph. Fr. 
911. — Lyc. 106 has a metaplast. gen. 
plur. fiTjAdruv. — (The word is not 
used in this signf. in prose. N. B., it 
does not become fidAov in Pind.) 

MH~AON, ov, to, (B) Dor. MA 
AON, Lat. MALUM, a t apple, o? 
(generally) any tree-fruit, U. 9, 542 
Od. 7, 120, and Hes. Th., (whereas 
in Hes. Op. it always means sheep), 
Xvovg ugrrep fiTjAoiciv enijvdei, Al. 
Nub. 978: hence— 2. //. Kvduviov, 
the quince, fi. YiepaiKOV, the peach, fi. 
Mj]6ik6v, the orange or citron, fi. 'Ap 
fievianov, malum praecox, our a-pricock 
or apricot, all in Diosc. 1 160, sqq. ; 
cf. fiTfAea. — II. metaph., oi a woman's 
breasts, Ar. Eccl. 903, Lys. 155; cf. 
Kvdcjvido), fiTjAovyog'- — of falling 
tears, ddupva fiuAa fieovTi, Theocr. 
1 4, 38 : — also, ra fif/Aa, the cheeks, 
Lat. malae, Luc. Imagg. 6. 

MTiAovofievg. eug, 6,= sq., Anth. P. 
9, 452. 

M7]Aov6fi7jg, ov, b, Dor. -fiag, {fif} 
Aov A, vifiu) a shepherd or goatherd 
Eur. Ale. 573. 

MrjAovofiog, ov, (fifjAov A, vef.iio) 
tending goats or sheep ; Zdnai fi., the 
nomad Sacae, Choeril. 3, (p. 121) : — 
—fi7]Aov6fi7]g, Eur. Cycl. 6b0. 

M.7]Aoirdpeiog, ov, Dor. fiuAoird" 
pyog : (fifjAov B, irapeid) : — apple, i. e. 
round and rosy cheeked, Theocr. 28, 1. 

M.7]Ao7re7Tuv, ovog, b, (fifjAov B. 
TreTCuv) an apple-shaped melon, nol 
eaten till over-ripe, melones in Pallad., 
Galen. 

MtjAokAuhovvtiov, ov, to, dim. 
from sq. 

M^/loTrAd/coiic, ovvTog, b, (fifj?i,ov 
B, TrAanovg) a quince-cake, Galen. 

iMf/Aog, ov, i), Melos, an island in 
the Aegean sea, with a city of same 
name, one of the Cyclades, now MiUt, 
Thuc. 3, 91 ; Strab. p. 484. 

iM.7jAd), ovg, t), Melo, fem. pr. n., 
Leon. Tar. 1. 

M-TfAboKOTcog, ov, (fii}A,ov A, ovco- 
Treo)) Kopv<p7] fi., the top of a hill from 
which sheep or goats (fifjAa) may be 
ivatched, H. Horn. 18, 11. 

MTjAbcTropog, ov, (fifjAov B, arret- 
pu) set with fruit-trees, Eur. Hipp. 742. 

MTfAoaabog, ov, (fifjAov A, cbog, 
au^u) sheep-protecting, Leon Tar. 35. 

M.7]AoG(pdyeo), Q, to slay sheep, lend 
fi., to offer sheep in sacrifice, Soph. El. 
280 ; so absol., Eur. Plisth. 4, Ar. Av. 
1232: and 

M7jAocr(j)dyia, ag, f), the slaughter of 
sheep: from 

M.7]Aoa<pdyog, ov, (jifjAov A, G(pd£u* 
slaying sheep, [d] 

M7]AoTpb(()og, ov, (fif/Aov A, rpe0a>) 
sheep-feeding, Archil. 85, Aesch. Pers. 
763. 

MvAovxog, ov, b, (fifjAov B, II.. 
a girdle that confines the breasts, 
Leon. Tar. 5 ; elsewh. ptiTpa or oTp6~ 
(piov. 

~M7]Ao<pdyog, ov, (jifj?.ov A, <f>ayeiv 
eating sheep, Nonn. 

M.7]Ao<p6vog, ov, (fifjAoi A. QoveQu/ 
%\eep- slaying, cf. sub dyn 


MHN 


MHN1 


MHN I 


M rjXofiopico, io, to carry apples, The- 
ocr. Ep. 2 : and 

M7]?*o<t>opia, ag, 7), a carrying apples : 
the office of a fi7)Xo(p6pog, Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 514 D : from 

MTj/ioQopog, ov, (juf/2,ov B, Qepco) 
beaiing apples, Eur. H. F. 396 : — oi fi., 
the king of Persia's body-guard, be- 
cause they had gold apples at the butt- 
end of their spears, Wess. Hdt. 7, 41. 

MqlcHpV/iaZ, dnog, 6 and 7), {fiijXov, 
■pvXa^) one who watches sheep, Anth. 
Plan. 233, or apples, [v] 

Mr/Xdw, £>, (fi7]7i7j) to probe a wound, 
Hipp. p. 448. 

Mr/XtoOpov, ov, to, a sort of white 
grape, Theophr. 

Mri?io)v, Covog, b, (fJ.7j2.0V B) an or- 
chard, Lat. pometum. 

M.t}?mv, uvog, 6, epith. of Hercules, 
because fj.ff'Ka were offered him. 

MrjTiUGLg, 10c, 7), {fi7]?>6io) a probing, 
Hipp. p. 772. 

M.r]XoT7j, rjc, 7), {fiTjXov A) a sheep's 
skin : generally, any rough woolly skin, 
Philem. p. 365, cf. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
072. 

MrjTiUTTjc, ov, 6, v. fi^Xardc. 
Mt]?mtlc, lSoc, 77,= sq., dub. 
Mp/XuTpcc, idog, 7), an instrument for 

f\robing, esp. for cleaning the ears, Ga- 
en. (From juyXoto, and not. though 
even Galen supposed this, a compd. 
offiTjhoo and ovc, Lob. Phryn. p. 255.) 

M.7]?io)ip, ottoc, b, 7), (fiijXov B, ioip) 
looking like an apple, esp. of an apple- 
yellow ; jiq'X.oira tcapnbv akzrpzvziv, 
to grind the yellow fruit, i. e. the ripe 
corn, Od. 7, 104. 

M.7) fidv, nay verily, II., used to 
strengthen the negative protestation, 
cf. fir) A. III. 4 ; fidv 3. 

M.7) fiev, Ion. for fii] fidv, Valck. Hdt. 
3, 99, cf. 2, 118, 179, etc. : opp. to 7) 

U£V. 

Mr)v, Dor. fidv (q. v.), a particle 
strengthening affirmation, like Lat. 
vero, yea, indeed, verily, truly, in sooth, 
etc., dye fiTjv, Lat. age vero, on then! 
11. 1, 302; 7) firjv, Lat. sane vero, in 
very truth, yea verily, II. 9, 57, Hes. 
Sc. 11, 101 ; esp. in strong protesta- 
tions or oaths, Aesch. Theb. 531, etc. : 
— Kal fir)v, Lat. et vero, besides, more- 
aver, nay more, very freq., Horn., and 
Att. ; esp. in scenic poets, to indicate 
that a person is coming on to the 
stage, and see, Eur. El. 966, etc. : — ov 
llt)v, of a truth not, 11. 24, 52, etc. ; so 
also, /lit) pa)v, O do not.. ! in Horn, al- 
ways Dor. (iri fidv (v. sub fidv) : — Att. 
also uXXd fifjv, Aesch. Pers. 233, etc. : 
—ye fiTfv, yet, Id. Theb. 1062, etc. ;— 
and hardly ever without some other 
particle :— freq. in transitions from 
one subject to another, H fiTjv ; quid- 
ni ? why not ? Aesch. Eum. 203, etc. : 
—in Trag., oft. for fievroi, Reisig 
Comm. Crit. de Soph. O. C. 28.— Mi/v 
strengthens an affirmation, etc., re- 
garded as an intention, both directly 
and in orat. obliqua, while 87) usu. 
refers to a past action : fiTjv is orig. 
the same as ftev, but after the intro- 
duction of the long vowel 77 it became 
distinguished as the stronger and 
mor^ amphatic form : however 7) fiev, 
iirj fiev remained in Ep. and Ion.,= 

Att. 7] fiTJV, /IT) fiTJV. 

MH'N, 6, gen. fiTjvbg : dat. pl.iwycw, 
Ion. firjveai : also fieig (q. v.) in Pind., 
and Theophr. A month, Horn., Hes., 
etc. : in earlier times the month was 
divided into two parts, fiTjv lard/ue- 
voc, the first, and <p6ivuv, the second 
half, Od. 14, 162; 19, 307, Hes. Op. 
778, Th. 59, Hdt. 6, 106 ; the Attic 
'"-vision was into three, ht)v iardfie- 


voc (also upxofievoc, and elciuv An- 
doc. 6, 38), jueauv, (j)6ti-ov : the last 
third was reckoned backv\ ardt, firjvbg 
rerdpTT) (pdivovroc, on the fourth day 
from the end of the month, like Lat. 
Quarto ante kalendas, Thuc. 5, 19 ; yet 
id Att. they were also reckoned for- 
wards, as, ry rpirn en' eUdSi, the 
three and twentieth, etc. : — Kara fiTjva, 
monthly, iilgOov dcdovai Kara ft., Dem. 
1209, 11 ; tokov dpaxfiTjv tov fiTjvbg 
Tfjg fivdg, interest a drachma per mina 
per month, Aeschin. 68, 26. — On the 
Attic months v. Clinton F. H. vol. 2, 
Append. 19; on the Macedon., Id. 
vol. 3, Append. 4. — II. the moon, be- 
cause the old year was lunar, The- 
ophr. : — so, teXevtcovtoc tov fiTjvbg, 
at the end of the lunar month (when 
there was no moonlight), Thuc. 2, 4. 
— 2.=fiTjv'LGKog, Ar. Av. 1113, sq. — 
III. as prop, n., the god Lunus, masc. 
of Mtjvtj, Strab. p. 557. — IV. in plur. 
fifjveg, the menses of women. (From 
fiTjv comes fifjvTj, our moon, Germ. 
Mond, Lat. men-sis, all from Sanscr. 
ma, to measure, — the Pers. word for 
month being mdh, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 
p. 194.) 

-\Mtjv, t)voc, b, Menes, the first king 
of Aegypt, reputed founder of Mem- 
phis, Hdt. 2, 4, 99 ; in late wr. also 
MijvTjg: cf. Myvig. — 2. v. foreg. III. 

MTjvuyvpTeco, to, to be a firjvayvp- 
T7]c, to go about begging : from 

MrjvdyvpT7jg, ov, 6, (firjv, dyvpTTjg) 
a priest of Cybele who made a monthly 
round of begging visits (cf. fiTjTpayvp- 
rrjc), Meineke Menand. p. 111. 

MtjvccIoc , a, ov, (fiifv) monthly, Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 954. 

M.7)vdc, ddoc, t),= U7/V7], the moon, 
Eur. Rhes. 534. 

iMTjvuc, u, b, Menas, a Spartan, 
Thuc. 5, 19. — 2. a freedman of Sextus 
Pompeius, Plut. Anton. 32. — Others 
in Anth. ; etc. 

MijvT], rjc, 7), the moon, II. 19, 374, 
Aesch. Pr. 797 ; also as a goddess, 
H. Horn. 32, Pind. O. 3, 36. 

~M.7ivla.loc, a, ov, (fiTjv) monthly, 
Aesch. Supp. 266 (Dindorf), Strab. 
p. 173 : — tu firjviala, the menses of 
women, Plut. 2, 907, F.— II. a month 
old, LXX. 

~\l7]vldu.a, a,Toc, to, — afivLua, 
LXX., dub. : from 

Mrjvldo), (b,=fir]VL(j), Ap. Rh. 2, 247. 

M.7]viyyiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

Myvty^, tyyog, 7), any membrane, 
Hipp., cf. Foes. Oec. : of the mem- 
branes of the eye, Emped. 280 ; esp. 
that of the brain, Arist. H. A. 1, 16, 5 ; 
3, 3, 21 : — the scum on milk, Hesych. 

tM^viyf, tyyog, 7), Meninx, a small 
island on the coast of the Syrtes, with 
a city of same name, Strab. p. 157, 
etc. 

M.7]v id/uog, ov, 6, (jutivIco) wrath, II. 
16, 62, 202, 282. 

M.rjvlfj.a, aTog, to, (fiTjVio)] the cause 
of anger, fi. OeCov, the cause of divine 
wrath, II. 22, 358, Od. 11, 73; so in 
plur., Eur. Phoen. 934: hence — 2. 
guilt, esp. blood- guiltiness, Lat. scelus 
piaculare, naTiacd fi7]vifiaTa, guilt that 
cleaves to a family from the sins of 
their forefathers, Plat. Phaedr. 244 

D, Antipho 127, 1, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
941, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 637.— II. a burst 
of anger, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 826. 

Mr/viov, ov, to, the temple of the god- 
dess Mene, Paus. 6, 26, 1. 

iM.7jviog, ov, 6, the Menius, a river 
of Elis, Theocr. 25, 15 ; v. 1. Uyveov. 

Mf/vig, Dor. fiuvig, 7) ; genit. wg, 
in Att. fiTjviSog (v. i. Plat. Rep. 390 

E, Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. ' A.pxt2.oxog..) : 


— wrath ; fro..\ Horn. down»(ds mas* 
ly of the wrath of the gods, which 
never fails in its object, 11. ; also oJ 
the wrath of Achilles, lb. 1, 1, et ; 
of the revengeful temper of a people, 
Hes. Sc. 21. — Ep. word, used by Pind. 
P. 4, 284., and Trag. ; also by Hdt. 7, 
134, 137, in the strict sense of divint 
wrath ; and so in Plat. 1. c, Legg. 983 

E, Hipp. Maj. 282 A. (From the 
same root as /nevco, as also fievcfr fif 
fiova, fiaivofiai, fieveaLvu.) Cf. npy* 

iMTjvtg, idog, 6,=M.7)v (1), Ael. II. 
A.. 11, 10, 40. — Others in Anth, 
etc. 

M.7]vig, idog, ^,= sq. 

Mr/viGKog, ov, b, dim. from /it/vt], i 
crescent, Lat lunula : — hence, any 
moon or crescent shaped body, esp. a 
covering to protect the head of statues, 
(whence the nimbus or glory of Chris- 
tian saints), Ar. Av. 1114, ubi v. In- 
terpp., cf. Hemst. Luc. Tim. 51. — 2. 
a crescent shaped figure, used in mathe 
matical demonstrations, Arist. Anal. 
Pr. 2, 25, 2, etc. — 3. a crescent shaped 
line of battle, Polyb. 3, 115, 5. 

MrjVLGfxa, aTog, to, late form for 
fiTfvifia, v. Lob. Paral. p. 433. 

M.rjvLT7]g, ov, 6, a wrathful man, An. 
Epict. [£] 

Mtjvlo), Dor. fiuvia: (jsrjvig) : — to 
cherish wrath, be wroth against one, 
tlvl, II. 1, 422 ; 18, 257, and Hdt. ; 
Ttvbg, about a thing, II. 5, 178 ; and in 
full, fi. tlvl TLVog, Soph. Ant. 1177 
elsewh. in Horn, absol., mostly of he- 
roes, rarely of common men, as in 
Od. 17, 14 : ft. tlvl is also to declare 
one's wrath against a person, Hdt. 5, 
84:— the mid. in act. signf., Aesch. 
Eum. 101. — A later form is fiTjvidu, 
Lob. Phryn. 82. [1 in pres. and irnpf.. 
Horn., and Eur. Hipp. IMG, Rhes 
494; only long in arsis, 11. 2, 76% 
Aesch. Eum. 101 : but f always ii» 
fut. and aor.] 

■\M.7]v65oTog, ov, b, Merudotiu 
masc. pr. n., in Strab. p. 6/25 ; Ath. ; 
etc. 

iMnvotiupog, ov, b, Meiiodom*. 
masc. pr. n., — 1. a physician, Ath. 5< 

F. — 2. a statuary of Athens, Paus. U 
27, 4. 

M.7]vc^L8f]g, eg, {(iTjVTj, eUog) ere.* 
cent-shaped, Lat. lunatus, Hdt. 1, 75 
8, 16, Thuc. 2, 76, etc. : of the sun 
and moon when partially eclipsed 
Thuc. 2, 28, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 10 ; cf 
dixpTOfiog, dfityLKvpTog. Adv. -ddq 
Philostr. 

Wqvog, to, 1. vulg. in Aesch. Supp 
266,— cf. UTjvialog. 

iMr]vo(j)dv7]g, ovg, b, Menophanes, 
masc. pr. n., a general of Mithradates, 
Paus. 3, 23, 3. — Others in Anth. ; etc 

i~M7]va(f)tXa,- ag, 7), Menophila, fern 
pr. n., Anth. P. 5, 116. 

iM.7jv6<pt?L0g, ov, b, Menophilus 
masc. pr. n., Lys. 113, 36; etc. 

M.7jVVjJ.a, a.Tog,TO, (fi7jVVto) an infor 
mation, Thuc. 6, 29, 61, Clearch. ap 
Ath. 457 F. 

M.7)vvGig, ecog, 7), {fiTjvvu) a laying 
information, Plat. Legg. 932 D. 

M.7}vvT7]p, ijpog, 6, (/J.7JVV0)) an in 
former, guidt, Aesch. Eum. 245. 

M.7]vvT7]g, oi, 6, (fiTjvvG)) one that 
brings to lig) /n. xpovog, Eur. Hipp 
1051. — II. at subst. an informer, guide 
esp. in legal signf., like Lat. delator 
Antipho 117, 6, Thuc. 1, 132, etc. ; A 
yeveGdaL kcltu TLVog, Lys. 130, 3 :- 
also in comedy at em., Cratin. Incef 
77, cf. Lob. Paral. 271. Hence 

M.TJV VTLKog, 7), 6v, given toinformir^ 
traitorous, Dio C. , • . 

MrivvToov, ov, to, {jiTjvvu theft ■* 
929 


MH 

tj information, reward, H. Horn. Merc. 
264,304; — esp. at Athens, but always 
in plur. wfjvvrpa, as Thuc. 6, 27, 
Phryn. (Com.) Incert. 2, etc. ; fi. kv- 
qvggelv, to offer such reward, Andoc. 
6, 23 : cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 332. 

M.?]vvTop,.opoc,,b,~u,7}vvTT]p, Anth. 
P. 11, 177. [v] 

MHNT'ft, f. -vc(j, Dor. fiavva, to 
disclose what is secret, reveal, betray, 
first in H. Horn. : in genl. to make 
hiown, report, declare, show. Con- 
tract., tlvl tl, H. Horn. Merc. 254, 
md Pind. N. 9, 10. etc. ; tl, Hdt. 1, 
23: c. part., a. tlvu, exovra, to show 
that he has, Hdt. 2, 121, 3; so, fi. 
tlvu airodavovTa, to show that he is 
dead, Antipho 115, 21 ; and in pass., 
Tx67ieaocyeyov(Jc Efivvvdn, Plat. Criti. 
108 E : c. inf., Plat. Rep. 366 B : ft. 
tlvl £L..., to inform one whether..., Ar. 
Ach. 206. — 2. to betray, detect, Xen. 
Eq. 3, 5. — II. at Athens esp. to inform, 
lay public information against another, 
naTti tlvoc, Lys. 105, 18 ; also, fi. tl 
Kara tlvoc, Thuc. 6, 60 : also,//, tlvl 
tl, to give information of a thing to a 
magistrate, Plat. Legg. 730 D: absol. 
to lay information, Thuc. 6, 27 ; hence 
impers. in pass. finvvETaL, information 
is laid, Id. 6, 28, cf. 1, 20 : but in pass, 
also of persons, to be informed against, 
Id. 6, 53 ; so, rzpdyfia finvvQiv, Eur. 
Ion 1563. [v in pres. and impf., in H. 
Horn. Merc. 254, and Pind., except 
when before a long syll., as in H. 
Horn. Merc. 373 : v in fut. and aor., 
and so always in Att., e. g. Soph. O. 

C. 1188, Ar. Ach. 206.] 

Mr)ov , ov, TO, an umbelliferous plant, 
Diosc. 

iMyovec, ol, Ion. and Ep. for Mai- 

OV£C. 

iM.Tf6vLog,M.riovLTj } MrjOVLc, Ep. and 
ian. for Mcllov'., etc. 

Wj Irrcjc, followed by dXka, strong- 
»? inan cv% ottcoc, (being put by el- 
is^ for fir/ viroAddrjTE ortcog...,) not 
mly not so, but..., let alone that..., like 
ur) fiovov Si), Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 10 ; cf. 
Jelf Gr. Gr. § 762, 2 and 3 : so also 
ur) Iva and fir) otl. 

M?) 0Ti,-=fir) orcog. Plat. Apol. 40 

D, Dem. 870, 20 : when fir] otl fol- 
lows something else, without uXkd, 
it is more emphatic, not to mention 
that.., let alone..., cf. Jelf, ubi su- 
pra. 

M^ ov, are joined first in Hdt., and 
then freq. in Att. Greek. — I. with 
subjunctive, after verbs of fearing, 
doubting, and the like, as dedoiKa fir) 
ov yivnTCLL, I fear it will not be, opp. 
to 6. fiff yevrjTat, I fear it will be, just 
as in Lat., vereor ut (i. e. ne non) sit, 
to vereor ne sit : this usage first ap- 
pears in II. 1, 28, fir] vv tol ov XP aL ' 
Ofiy GKfjTCTpov, (take care) lest the 
sceptre avail thee not ; cf. Hdt. 6, 9. 
— Here both negatives are used in 
proper signf., fir) as conjunction, Lat. 
ne, lest, ov as negat. adv., Lat. non, 
not. — II. with infinit., — 1. after verbs 
of stopping, delaying, denying, doubt- 
ing, etc., when a negat. is added, as 
ovdeic gol dvTLXeyeL to fir) ov Xe^elv, 
ao one disputes your right to speak, 
Xen. Symp. 3, 3; so first in Hdt., 
ovKt~i uveftaXXovTO /if] ov to ttuv 
*VX^ * 7 ' - & aL ' no l° n g er delayed to 
make every attempt, 6, 88, cf. Soph. 
0. T. 1091, O. C. 566 :— here /a) ov 
.way be translated by Lat. quin quo- 
stinnt, nemo te impediet quin dicas : 
ther„ — 2. generally after all 'clauses 
in which a negat. is expressed or im- 
plied, esp. after ov dvvafiai, ova olog 
eifit, ovk egtl, etc., as, Triioofiai 


MH 

yap ov tooovtov ovdsv, Cjcte fir) oh 
KaXtig OaveZv, I shall not come to such 
a pass, as not to die well, Soph. Ant. 
97 ; ovk o'lkoc egtl ' kOnvaiovq fir) ov 
dovvaL dime, it is not reasonable that 
the Athenians should not..., Hdt 7, 
5 ; so, advvaTCi r)v...fir) ov fiEyaka 
ftXdrzTELV, Thuc. 8, 60 ; ov ovvafiaL 
fir) ovk ettcllvelv, Xen. Apol. fin. : — 
here it may be translated by Lat. non 
potest fieri quin..., or non potest non 
esse. — 3. after all words implying ne- 
gatives, as verbs expressing fear, 
shame, etc., Selvov e56kel...u : )] ov 7ia- 
(3elv, it seemed strange (i. e. was not 
possible) not to take, Hdt. 1, 187 ; ai- 
c%p6v egtl. ..fir) ov tpuvaL, 'tis a shame 
(l. e. I have not the impudence) not to 
say, Plat. Prot. 352 D : so after ques- 
tions, tlc firjxavf]...fir) ov... ; what con- 
trivance is there that it should not be ? 
i. e. it is not possible that it should 
not, Plat. Phaed. 72 D— In these 
three cases the art. to may be set be- 
fore fir) ov, c inf., as Soph. O. T. 283, 
1232, Tr. 90 : but to fir) ov cannot be 
used without the inf., acc. to Herm. 
Vig. n. 265. — III. so with a participle, 

OV OUiaiOV EGTLV LGTUVCLL (dvbpLUVTO), 

fir) ov v7TEp(3a?i?i6fi£vov, it is not right 
to set up a statue, unless one surpass- 
es, Hdt. 2, 110 ; 6vgaXyr]Toc yap rjv, 

fir) OV KCLTOLKTELpdV, Soph. O. T. 13. 

— In signf. I. supra, as we see, both 
negatives retain their force : but in 
all cases of II. and III., fir) might be 
used alone, though this is not com- 
mon when a negat. precedes, Jelf 
Gr. Gr. § 750, Obs. 3. Herm. Vig. n. 
265 supposes that the negation by fir) 
ov is less strong and positive than 
that by fir) alone ; Jelf 1. c, Obs. 5, 
follows Kiihner in questioning this, 
considering that the second negat. 
has come in from the negative cha- 
racter of the whole sentence. 

fMrjovavia, ag, rj, Mevania, a city 
of Umbria, now Bevagna, Strab. p. 
227. 

Mr/ ovTcog, ug..., not so as..., not so 
much so, as... 

My rrep, not however. 

Mr]7TodEV, lest from anywhere, Lat. 
necunde. 

Mr) TtoTJi&KLg, lest perchance, Lat. ne 
forte, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 60 D, 
Stallb. Rep. 424 B. f 

M.?]7tote, (ur), tcote) that at no time, 
lest ever, that never, Lat. nequando, 
with subjunct., Horn. ; also fir) tcots, 
divisim, Od. 21, 324, which is less 
strong, according to Ellendt Lex. 
Soph. s. v. — II. in warnings, entreat- 
ies, wishes, that never, on no account, 
also with subj., Od. 19, 81, c. inf., Od. 
11, 441. — III. in oaths, etc., after a 
finite verb, with inf., never, dfiovfiai, 
fir)iroTE rr/c Evvrjg £TTL(3f)fi£vaL, U. 9, 
133, 275 ; c. inf. fut. II. 9, 455 : also 
in orat. obliqua, when another's 
words are quoted, Hes. Op. 86. — IV. 
in later Greek, perhaps, like nescio an, 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, 1, 3, and freq. in 
Gramm. ; v. Buttm. Exc. vii. ad Dem. 
Mid., p. 135. 

Mr/ ttov, lest anywhere, that nowhere, 
Lat. necubi : hence lest perchance, 
Horn., etc. 

MrjTTCo, (fir), ttu) not yet, Lat. non- 
dum, Horn. — II. in expostulation, 
fL7]TT0) tl /lleOlete, II. 4, 234. — 111.— fir) 
ttov, Od. 9, 102.— \V.=fii]noTE, Pors. 
Hec. 1268, Lob. Phryn. p. 458, Mein- 
eke Philem. p. 401. — V. fir)irco ye, nay, 
not yet, Aesch. Pr. 631 ; followed by 
tvp'lv, Soph. Phil. 1409. 

Mr) ncjTTOTE, usu. of past time, never 
yet, Soph. Ant. 1094. 


MHPO 

M777TWC, (fit/, TTWf) like flff TOV, Ust 

in any way, and after verbs of fearing 
lest any how, lest perchance, freq. in 
Horn., following of course the constr 
of fir) : — also divisim, fii] rrug, Od. 4, 
396, etc. — II. in case of doubt, or in 
indirect questions, whether or no, II. 
10, 101. 

Mr)pa, tu, rarer Homeric plur. for 
finpla, not irreg. plur. of firjpog, as ap 
pears both from the signf. and accen 
(v. fivpiov), II. 1, 464; 2, 427, etc., 
cf. Ar. Pac. 1088. 

Mr/plalog, a, ov, (firjpog) belonging 
to, on the thigh, Lat. femoralis, jj fi., 
the thigh, Xen. Eq. 11, 4. 

MfjpLyt;, lyyog, r), also Gfir)pty^, a 
bristle. 

Mnptfa, (finpog) to strike on the 
thigh, a word coined by the comic 
poets on analogy of yaGTpi^cj, Diog. 
L. 7, 172. 

~M?'r>ivOog, ov, ?) : metapl. acc. 
s.i"ng. fifjpt>£a, as if from fir)pLvg (cf. 
iXfiLvg, TTEipivg), Orph. A cord, 
line, string, II. 23, 854. 869: a fishing- 
line, Theocr. 2], 12 ; hence, proverb., 
^ firfpivdog ovdiv egitclge, the line 
caught nothing, i. e. it was of nc 
avail, Ar. Thesm. 928, cf. Luc. Her 
mot. 28. (From firjpvcj ; akin to flip 
fiLg and firjpLy^.) 

M-7/pLu, tu (for the sing, to finptov 
is never used) ; in Horn, and Ar. also 
fir)pa, q. v. : — that which was cut out of 
the thighs of victims, i. e. (acc. to the 
old Gramm., v. infra) the thigh bones, 
which it was the old usage to cut 
out (ek finpia Tufivov), and wrap in 
two folds of fat (firjpia KVLGGn ekuIv 
ibav, diTCTvxa iroLrfGavTEg, — in Ap. 
Rh. SLwloa), and also to lay slices ot 
fat upon them, (ufiodiTrfGav, Od. 3, 
458, II. 1, 461) : they were then laid 
on the altar (urjp'La etclOelvcll Uogei 
Suuvl, 'AttoAIuvl, Od. 3, 179; 21, 
267) ; and burnt (fivpia Kafsiv, Kard 
/ir/pta kcl'lelv, ettl unpia kcllelv tlvi, 
also etvI fico/ioig, freq. in Horn., v. II. 
1, 40, Od. 4, 764) : hence, ttlovo, firfpia 
are the thigh-bones in their fat (in The- 
ocr. TTLavdEVTa), for which, in II. 8, 
240, we have drjfibg Kal firfpia : so in 
Hes. Opp. 335, dy2.au finpla, may be 
the fatted thigh-bones, unless dy?.aog 
is merely a general epith. — The ori- 
gin of the custom is said V> be found 
in Hes. Th. 535, sq., 556.— The dis- 
tinction between firjpLa, thigh-bones, 
and firjpoL, thighs, is given by the old 
Gramm., v. Apollon. Lex. s. v. pynpia ■ 
in modern times first pointed out by 
Voss, Mythol. Briefe, 2, 303-322 : but 
Herm. Soph. Ant. 997, denies this, 
taking firfpia to be the flesh of the thighs 
or hams, and Nitzsch, Od. 3, 456, sup 
ports him, remarking that, though 
Horn, always says finpia or fif)pa Ka'i- 
elv, yet the phrase ekte^velv fir/povg, 
is used (as well as ekt. firfpia), II. 1 
460; 2, 423, Od. 12, 360. — W.—finpoi, 
the thighs, only in Bion 1, 84 ; unless 
we read firjpLOLg, in Ar. Eccl. 902. jTj 

iMrfpLOvng, ov, 6, Meriones, son 01 
Molus of Crete, companion of Ido- 
meneus, II. 2. 051. 

MrjpoKavTico, to, to burn thigh-bonet 
as a sacrifice, like LEpoKavTEG), A. B. 

■fMvpov, ov, to, Mt. Merus, in India 
at the base of which lay Nysa, Arr 
An. 5, 1. 

Mnpopp'a<t>7)g, £g, sewn in a thigh , 
cf. fir]poTpaq>r)g. 

MHPO'2, ov, 6, the upper, fleshy 
part of the thigh, the ham, in Horn. usu. 
of men : accurately described in II. 
5, 305, Igx'lov Evtfa te firjpbg 1&X^¥ 
hGTp£<p£TaL, the hip-joint, and o*>* 


MHTE 

where the thigh turns in uie nip : freq. 
m phrases, tyuGyavov or dop kpvGGd- 
(ievog, OTraoGupLevoQ rcapd fiijpov, 
drawing his sword from his thigh, 
where it hung, Horn. — 2. Horn, uses 
the word 'of animals only in phrase 
ftrjoovg e^era/Liov, v. firjpia I., fin. : in 
Hdt. 3, 103, of the leg-bones generally, 
KufirjXog kv tolgl oklgOlolgl gke^egl 
TecGepag firjpovg ttai yovvara 
reGGepa. 

~MrjpoTOfiE(o, w, = firjpovg te/ivcj, 
susp. 

~M.7jpoTpa(t>r)g, kg, ( firjpog , rpi^o ) 
thigh-bred, epith. of Bacchus, Antli. 
P. 11, 329, Strab. p. 687, where Ca- 
saub. would read firjpo^a^rfg. 

MripoTVTrrjg, kg, (firipog, tvtttu) 
striking the thigh, tckvTpov, Anth. P. 
9, 274. 

Mrjpvyfia, to, v. sub fir)pvfia. 

Mr/pvKd^cj,=fi7jpvKL^cj, Arist. H. A. 
9, 50, 12, Probl. 10, 44, 2. 

M.7ipvK&o[iai,dep.,=s<i., Plut. Rom. 
4 ; cf. Luc. Gall. 8. 

M.7]pvKL^u, to chew the cud, ruminate, 
A el. N. A. 5, 42. ( Perhaps connect- 
ed with kpsvyofiaL, fjpvyov.) Hence 

M.7) pvKLGfibg, ov, 6, a chewing the 
cud, LXX. 

Mr/pv/ia, aroc, to, that which may 
be spun into thread, of a fibrous stone, 
Plut. 2, 434 A.— II. like Lat. tractus, 
voiumen, a serpent's coil or trail, Nic. 
Th. 163, as Lob. Paral. 433 writes 
for fir/pvyfia. 

Mr] pv/jl&tlov, ov, to, Dim. from fir)- 
pv/xa, esp. a ball of twine, [a] 

M?7pt>f, vcor, 6, a ruminating fish, 
like the scarus, Arist. H. A. 9, 50, 12. 

Mf/pvGfia, aTog, to, dub. for fif)pv- 
yfia, q. v. 

Mrjpvofiat, f. -vGOjiai : dep. mid. : 
— to draw up, furl, lgtlq, [irjpvGavTO, 
Od. 12, 170 : to draw up an anchor, 
Snph. Fr. 699 : also, /irjpveGdai airb 
8*6w } Opp. C. 1, 50 ; ek Ap. Rh. 
4 t 389. — 2. in weaving, tcpbtca kv gtt)- 
uovt fiypvGaGOai, to weave the woof 
into the warp, Hes. Op. 536 : — then, 
to wind off thread, Luc. Hermot. 47. 
— The Act. is hardly to be found, 
though firjpvofiaL appears as a pass, 
in Theocr. 1, 29, klggoc fnqpvETaL 
Kept x e ^V> i v Y twines around the 
edge. — Poetic, esp. Ep. word, though 
the compd. knfj.ripvofi.ai is found in 
prose. 

Mrjg, 6, Dor. for fieic, fif)v. • 
lA.f\GTo, Ep. syncop. aor. of fif)do- 
uat. 

MrjGTup, opoc, b, {firjdofiai.) an ad- 
viser, counsellor, Horn., who calls Jupi- 
ter vnaTog iirjGTcop, II. 8, 22 ; and any 
one distinguished for wise counsel, 
Oeocpiv fir'jGTiop aTdXavTog, II. 7, 366, 
Od. 3, 110; also, fir/GTup fidxr/c, uv- 
Trjg, the adviser in battle, i. e. tne lead- 
er, II 17, 339 ; 4, 328 ; but, fifjGTup 
(j)6j3oio, knowing to rouse terror, II. 5, 
272, cf. 8, 108. (Cf. Lat. magister.) 
Hence 

jMr/GTup, opog, 6, Mestor, son of 
Perseus and Andromeda, Apollod. 2, 

4, 5.-2. a son of Priam, II. 24, 257. 
— 3. son of Pterelaus, Apollod. 2, 4, 

5. — 4. son of Neptune and Clito, Plat. 
Criti. 114 C. 

iMr)~a, if, Meta, daughter of Ho- 
plcs, and first wife of Aegeus, Apol- 
lod. 3, 15, 6. 

Mtjte, and not, finds..., firjTE, Od. 13, 
308 ; but usu. doubled, fif)TE. .firjTE, 
neilher...nor, freq. in H lm. ; also with 
re in second clause, li. 13, 230. Hdt. 
1, 63 : on fir)T£...firid£,v. sub firjdk ; — 
&s also on the dub. f^-ms fir)...fxr)rz, 
iusde..uvre. 


MHTI 

MrjTEipa, ag, r),=fir)T7jp, v. 1. for 
dfirj-Eipa, 11. 14, 259 ; otherwise only 
in Greg. Naz. etc.— except in compd 
7Ta/u.fj.r/TEipa. 

MrjTEpioc, a, ov,=(ir/Tpiog, dub. h 
Anth. P. 9, 398. 

MH'THP, Dor. fidTrip, V •' g en - Wr 
rkpoc, contr. firjTpog, etc., both in 
Horn., the latter only in strict Att. : 
but acc. firfTEpa, pi. fir/Tspag, were 
never contr. A mother, Horn., etc. ; 
also of animals, a dam, II. 17, 4, Od. 
10, 414 ; of a mother-bird, 11. 2, 313 :— 
and or kx firjTpog, from one's mother's 
womb, Pind. P. 5, 153, Aesch. Cho. 
422 : metaph.,//. rjfikpa, Hes. Op. 823. 
— 2. also of lands, urjTrip fir)Xuv, 6rf- 
puv, mother of flocks, of game, II. 2, 
696 ; 8, 47, etc. : also, yfj firjTrjp, 
mother earth, Aesch. Theb. 16, etc. ; 
but r) M.TJT71P alone for Ar]fJ,7]Tf)p, Hdt. 
8, 65. — II. poet, as theorem or source 
of events, itEidapxca yap rr/f Evirpa- 
%Lag fiTfTrjp, Aesch Theb. 225 ; r) 
yvo)fx?) fi. Katctiv, Soph. Phil. 1361 ; 
so night is the mother of day, Aesch. 
Ag. 265 ; the grape of wine, Id. Pers. 
614 ; summer of the vine-shoot, Pind. 
N. 5, 11, etc. — III. for firiTpoiroTiLg, in 
Call. Fr. 112. (The word is the same 
in all the Indo-Germanic tongues, 
Lat. mater, Sanscr. mdtri, Germ. Mut- 
ter, etc.) 

Mt)tl, neut. from fir/Tig, q. v. 

MffTl, contr. dat. from firjTLg for 
fiifTii, Horn. 

[MrfTiddovGa, rjg, 1), Metiadusa, 
wife of Cecrops II. of Athens, Apol- 
lod. 3, 15, 5. 

M.rjTld(j), <j, Ep. 3 pi. (irjTiouGL, part. 
firfTLOuv, 6uGa : f. firjTidGu : (fir/Tig) : 
— like firfdojiat, to meditate, intend, 
plan, j3ovXdg, II. 20, 153 : absol., to 
deliberate, determine, II. 7, 45 : — mid.' 
to resolve in one's own mind or with 
one's self, II. 22, 174: c. inf., II. 12, 
17. — 2. to plan, devise, bring about, vo- 
gtov 'OdvGG?Yi, Od. 6, 14 ; but in bad 
sense, fi. nana tlvl, II. 18, 312 ; cf. 
fiifSouat, firjTiofiai. Hence 

M.rjTLETa, 6, Ep. form for firfTLETrjg, 
a counsellor, freq. in Horn, and Hes., 
as epith. of Zevg, all-wise! (Formed 
from firfTig : cf. 6(j>i7jTT]g, TroXirfTrjg.) 
[firfTlETd, though in Horn, a always 
by position.] 

MrfTL^ofzaL, v. firjTiofiai. 

MrfTlfia, aTog, Tb,—fL7~fTig, ap He- 
sych., formed after fir/vifia. 

MrjTWEig, egg a, ev. (fii/Tig) wise in 
counsel, all-wise, epith. of Jupiter,= 
fLTfTLETa, H. Horn. Ap. 344, and Hes. : 
but tydpnaaa firjTioEVTa, wise, i. e. 
well-chosen remedies, Od. 4, 227. 

MyTLOfzai, f. -LGOfiai, dep. mid., = 
fiTjTido), esp. to invent, contrive, plan, 
against another, tlvl tl, Horn. ; but 
also c. dupl. acc, TLvd tl, Od. 18, 27 ; 
cf. fif/dofxaL 2. — Horn, has only the 
fut. and aor., which Wolf writes fir\- 
TLGOuai, fjLTjTLGaGduL [[] : others have 
firjTLGGOfiaL, fiTfTLGGaGdai, assuming 
the pres. to be fir/T^ofiai : but the 
pres. fj.rjTLOfj.aL occurs in Pind. P. 2, 
170 ; cf. firiTLO). 

jMnTLOvidr/g, ov, 6, son of Metion, 
Apollod. 3, 15, 6 : in pi. oi MrjT-idaL, 
the (royal family of the) Metionidae, 
Paus. 1, 5, 3. 

iMr/TLOxog, ov, 6, Metiochus, an 
Athenian, son of Miltiades, Hdt. 6, 
41. 

M.rjTl6o)V,fiT]TL6coGL,'v. sub. fl7]TLdo). 

MH~TI2, rj: gen. Log Att. idog, 
Aesch. Cho. 626, Supp. 61 : Ep. dat. 
firfTl for firjTLL, Horn., pi. /u.7]tleggl, 
Pind. O. 1, 15 : acc. fiffTw, Soph. 
Ant. 158 : — the faculty of advisivg, wis- 


MHTP 

dom, skill, cunning, craft, Honi. 5 u^ijk 
to (Sia, 11. 23, 315 ; fii/Tiv uAt\>Tn]i;, i 
(ox for craft, Pind. I 4, 79 (3, 65) 
of a poot's skill or craft, Id. N . 3, 15.— 
II. advice, counsel, a plan, undertaking, 
Horn., etc. ; esp. fifjTLv v6aivELv, 11. 
7, 324, etc. ; cf. fir/dog. — III. as fem. 
prop, n., iMetis, daughter of Oceanus 
and Tethys,f the first wife of Jupiter, 
mother of Minerva, Hes. Th. 986. — 
Ep. word, used also by Pind. and 
Aesch. (Cf. Sanscr. mati, consilium ; 
from man, cogitare ■ cf. Germ. Muth, 
with Lat. mens.) 

Mr/Tig, 6, 7), neut. firfTi, gen. fif/rl- 
vog (fir), rig) : — lest any one, lesL ang 
thing ; that no one, that nothing, Lat. 
ne quis, ne quid, freq. in Horn., con 
structed just like the adv. fir). — II. 
(lifTL is freq. as adv., lest by any means, 
that by no means, Horn. ; oft. separate- 
ly, fir) tl ; sometimes with a word 
between : in an indirect question, fir) 
tl, whether perchance : fir) tl ys, lei 
alone, not to mention, much less, Lat. 
nedum, also fir) tl 67) ys, Att., Herm 
Vig. n. 266. 

iMrjTLXV, VCi Metiche, fem. pr. n., 
Ath. 567 D, also called KlsTpvdpa. 

MriTLO),=fir]TLOfiai, Orph. Arg. 1330. 

jMrjTicov, ovog, 6, Metion, son ol 
Erechtheus, grandfather of Daedalus, 
Apollod. 3, 15, 1, 8; acc. to Plat, fa- 
ther of Daedalus, Ion 533 A: cf. 
Paus. 2, 6, 5. 

Mr/TOL, stronger form of fir), in no- 
wise, nay, Hes. Op. 745 : ut)tol ys, 
nay upon no account, Herm. Vig. n 
266. 

M.r)Tog, To,=fir)TLg, ap. Hesych. 

Mtfrpa, ag, 1), (fir/Trfp) Lat. matrix, 
the womb, Hipp. p. 106, Hdt. 3, 108; also 
in plur., Ibid. ; — or more properly th* 
entrance to the womb, Arist. H. A. 2, x, 
21 : — esp. a swine's paunch, Lat. vulva, 
reckoned a great dainty, Plut. 2, 733 
C, Ath. 96 F.—JI. M e pith or heart oi 
trees and wood, Theophr. 1, 6, 1. — III. 
a queen-wasp, opp. ,0 the ipyaTai, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 41, 2 ; also of Bees, Id. 

Mr/TpuyvpTeo, Q, to be a firfTpayvp 
-Tjg, Antiph. Misop. 1, 8 : from 

M.7]Tpu.yvpT7jg, ov, 6, (fir/Ti)p, dyvp- 
TTjg) a begging priest of Cybele, the Mo- 
ther of the gods, a sort of bagging friar, 
Lob. Aglaoph. p. 645 : Iphicrates gave 
this name to Callias, who was realh? 
her AaSovxog (cf. sub voc), Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 2, 10. - 

MrjTpddE/vdEog, ov, b, Dor. fiaTp-, 
= sq., Pind. P. 8, 49. 

M.7]Tpdd£?i<pog, ov, 6 and 7), (firfTr/p, 
u6£X(j)dg) a mother's brother or sister 
an uncle or aunt, [a] 

M.7]Tpd£o), to take after one's mother, 
Lat. matrescere, dub. 

MrfTpdloiag, or fir}Tpa"kd>ag, ov, b, 
(firjTrjp, uTioidto) striking one's mother, 
a matricide, Aesch. Eum. 153, Plat 
Phaed. 114 A; cf. iraTpa'Aoiag. 

MrjTpdpLOv, ov, to, dim. from 117} 
T7]p, a little mother, [a] 

iMr/rpdg, (6 Xlog), i. e. MrjTp66u>- 
pog, masc. pr. n., Antiph. Philom 4; 
Dind. Ath. 100 D MijTpag ; v. Meineke 
ad Antiph. 1. c. 

■\MrjTpiag, 6, Dor. Marp., Metreas, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 5 A. 

Mr/TpEyxvTyg, ov, 6, {fxrjTpa, kyx^) 
a syringe for injections into the womb 
[*] 

MrjTprf, rig, r), Ion. for /ir/Tpa. 

^/Lr]Tpld^iu,= urfTptfa. 

Mr/Tpidg, ddo^, h, pecul. fem. Of 
(JifTpLog, Anth. P. 9, 398. 

Nr/TpiAiog, a, ov, having a firjTpa 
hence fruitful, filled with seed. fi. ana' 
XMai, At. Lys. 519, ubi v. Schnl 
931 


MH1P 


MHTP 


MHXA 


yi7]Tpl£a), to worship Cybele, the Mo- 
ther of the gods, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 832. 

MijTpiKcg, 7ji 6v,=sq., Arist. Eth. 
8. 9,2,8. Adv. -ncog, Dion. H. Rhet. 

MfjTpioc i ia, fov, also of, ov, (ur/r^p) 
nUherly, Lat. 7naternus. 

M.rjTpig, {pf]TTjp) sc. y^, o«e's mother 
country (cf. irarpic;), Cretan word, ap. 
Plat. Rep. 575 D. 

fM?iTpof3aT7]g, ov, 6, Metrobdtes, a 
Persian, Xen. Hell. .1, 3, 12 

fM7jTpdj3tog, ov, 6, M-etrobius, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 643 E ; etc. 

MnrpodidaKTog, ov, {pfjTTjp, didd- 
saco) taught by one's mother, Diog. T «. 

t, 83. [r] 

M.7jTp6doicoc, ov, Dor. fiarp-, {pfj- 
rrjp, deYOfiaL) received by the mother, 
yoval, Find. N. 7, 15.4. 

iMnTpbSoTog, ov, 6, Metrodotus, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 11, 344. 

fM.?]rpOSu)poc, ov, b, Metrodorus, a 
^uler in Proconnesus, Hdt. 4, 138. — 2. 
a celebrated rhapsodist of Lampsa- 
cus, Plat. Ion 530 C— 3. a philoso- 
pher of Chios, teacher of Anaxarchus 
of Abdera, Diog. L. — 4. an Epicurean 
philosophet of Athens, Luc. Alex. 17. 
— 5. a philosopher, statesman, and 
historian of Scepsis, Strab. p. 609. — 
Many others of this name in Ath., 
Diog. L. y etc. 

M.r}Tpor)dr]g, Eg, (prjTnp, r/dog) with a 
mothers mind, Anth. P. 1, 122. 

Myrpodev, Dor. /uurp., adv. {prjTrjp) 
from the mother, by the mother's side, 
Pind. O. 7, 41, Hdt. 1, 173, etc.; so, 
ru p.., Hdt. 7, 99 : but also=7rapa or 
s'K p2]Tpog,from one's mother, from one's 
mother's hand, Ar. Ran. 478, etc. 

M.7]rpo6eog, ov, i), (pf/T7ju, Beog) the 
mother of God,= deoTOK,og, Ecci. 

M.7}TpOKaatyV7jT7], 7]g, 7], {pfjTTjp, 

%&7iyvT]T7j) a mother's sister, aunt, 
keich. Eum. 962. 

MyrpoKuaiyvnTog, ov, 6, a mother's 
brother, uncle, 

"fMrjrpoii/^g, eovg, 6, Meirocles, a 
Cyiiic philosopher. Plut. 2, 468 A. 

tyhyrpotiopsco, co, to take care of one's 
tether. 

M.T}TpoKTOV£o:, co, to kill one's mother, 
Aesch. Eum. 202, etc. ; and 

M?]TpOKTOV 'ia. ag, t), matricide, pJut. 
2, 18 A : from 

'MrjTpOKTOVZr, OV, {pfjTTjp, KTI.iVCo) 
killing one's mother, matricidal, .Aesch. 
Eum. 102; p.. piaapa, the stain of a 
mother's murder \ lb. 281 ; so, p. ^rjAig, 
alpa, Eur. I. T. 1200, Or. 1649 : as 
eubst., a matricide, Aesch. Eum. 492, 
Eui., etc. 

M.7]rpoKup[a, ag, t), the mother-vil- 
lage ; cf. pr/rpbrcoAig. 

M-nrpoXedpog, 6, and pTjrpoAErrjg, 
9V, 6, Or. Sib., a matricide. 

MrjTpopf/Tup, opog, 7), Dor. parpo- 
udrup, (pr/TTjp, prjTTjp) one's mother's 
mother, grandmother, Pind. O. 6, 143. 

MrjTpopi^ia, ag, 7), (jitfrnp, piyvv,ui) 
incest with one's mother, Sext. Emp. 
11, 191. 
MnTpopitjtov, ov, ro,=foreg. 
Mr/Tpb^svog, ov, b. a bastard, a Rho- 
dian word, Schol. Eur. Ale. 1001. 

Ttlnrpo-apdevog, ov, 7), the virgin- 
Insthcr, Eccl. 

HS.7]rpo7rdTcop, opog, 6, {pj/rnp, ira- 
rffp) «'s mother's father, grandfather, 
0. 11, 224, Hdt. 3, 51. [a] 

Myrpb-oAig, tug, 7), Dor. parp-, 
(liVT/jpi rcoAig) the mother-state, of 
Athens in relation to her Ionian colo- 
cies, Hdt. 7, 51 ; of Doris in relation 
to the Peloponn. Dorians, Id. 8, 31, 
Thuc. 3, 92 ; so, of Thera, p. peyd- 
Xuv -noi'icov, Pind. P. 4, 34: — me- 
Maph., 6 kyuebaXog p. rov ipv\pov. 
93° 


Hipp. p. 249 ; laropia p. rrjg cj>iAoao- 
cj)tag, Diod. 1, 2, ci. Epicur. ap. Ath. 
104 B. — II. one's mother-city, mother- 
country, home, Pind. N. 5, 16, Soph. 
O. C. 707. — III. a metropolis in our 
sense, capital city, Steph. Byz. Hence 
as pr. n., 

tMz/rporro/Uc, ecog, 7), Metropolis, a 
site near Olpae in Acarnania, per- 
haps a part of it, Thuc. 3, 107 ; v. 
Poppo Prolegg. 2, p. 142. — 2. a city 
of Hestiaeotis in Thessaly, Strab. p. 
437. — 3. a city of Acarnania south of 
Stratus, Polyb. 4, 64, 4.-4. a city of 
Greater Phrygia on the Maeander, 
Strab. p. 576. — 5. an Ionian city of 
Lydia between Ephesus and Smyrna, 
Id. p. 632. Hence 

fM.7]TpoTTO?itT7]g, ov, 6, of Metropolis, 
Metropolitan. Strab. p. 637. 

MrjTpoiroAiTTjg, ov, o, (prjrpoTToTiLg) 
a native of the mother-town. — II. in 
Eccl. a metropolitan. 

M7]TpoTt6?^og, ov, {prjT-np, iroleco) 
tending mothers, epith. of Ilithyia, Pind. 
P. 3, 15. — II. ai p.^pekiaaai (I. 2). 

MTjTpoTrpe~7jg, eg, (prjTr/p, Tzpeirco) 
befitting a mother. Adv. -rrcog. 

M.7]Tpopp'aio~T7]g, ov, b, a matricide. 

M.7}Tp6pp'l7TTOg, OV, (pTJTTJp, jj'lTCTCo) 

rejected by his mother, Anth. P. 15, 26. 

M.7]rporp£(prjg, eg, (pf/Tr/p, Tpe<po) 
brought up by his mother, Orph. 

MnrpoTVTTTTjg, ov, 6,=p.7]TpaXoiag. 

+M.7]Tpo<j>dv7jg, ovg, b, Metrophanes, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 11, 345. 

Mrjrpocpdopog, ov, {prjrrip, (pdeipco) 
murdering his mother, Anth. P. 9, 498. 

M7]rpo(p6vog, ov, also rj, ov, Aesch. 
Eum. 268, (prjTijp, (povevco) : — murder- 
ing his mother, p. dvai, woes following 
this crime, Aesch. 1. c. : — as subst., a 
matricide, lb. 257. 

Mnrpo(j)dvTng, ov, 6,=prjrpo(p6vog, 
Eur. Or. 479, etc. 

Myrpvid, ag, 7], Ion. : Dor. parp-, 
prjTpvLTj : — a step-mother, II. 5, 389, 
etc., Hes. Op. 823, etc. ; esp. an un- 
kind one, injusta noverca, Hdt. 4, 154: 
— hence, metaph. a dangerous coast 
is called p. vetiv, Aesch. Pr. 727 ; men 
honoured by their country are said to 
be rpecpbpevot ovk vtvo pnrpviag aXTC 
vrrb prjTpbg Trig jwpcif, Plat. Menex. 
237 B, cf. Plut. 2, 201 E, Veil. Paterc. 
2, 4, 4. Hence 

M-T/rpvta^co, to be a step-mother, act 
as one. 

M?iTpviog, ov, 6, (pr/Tpvid)=TcaTpvi- 
6g, a step-father, Theopomp. (Com.) 
Elp. 6. 

M.7jTpvi66T}g, eg, {pr]rpvid, eldog) 
like a step-mother, to p., a step-mother's 
treatment, unkindness, Plut. 2, 143 A. 

M7?rp(ja£<y, (jir/Tpipog U.)=p,TjTpc- 
Iambi. 

Mr/Tpuaung, rj, 6v,=p7/~p(pog, esp. 
belongmg to Cybele. 

MrjTpipag, ov, 6,=pvrpcog. 

Mr/Tptpaapog, ov, 6, Dor. warp- : a 
keeping the feast of Cybele, Phintys ap. 
Stob. p. 444, 23, ubi Gaisf. pnTpucrpog . 

Mr/Tputog, ta, lov, (pfjTTip) poet. v. 
p?]Tpibog, Od. 19, 410. 

tM?/rp«y, uvog. 6, Metron, masc. pr. 
n., a Pydnaean, Arr. Inrl. 16, 5. 

M7JTpiOVVpiK.bg, 7], OV, {pf]T7]p, bvo- 
p.a) named after one's mother, cf. ira- 
TpuvvpiKog. 

M-T/Tptiog, a, ov. contr. for prjrpulog, 
■ v. (prjTT/p) ; — of a mother, a mother's, 
epag, alpa, izjjpa, Aesch. Eum. 84, 
230, Soph., etc. : — to, p., a mother's 
right, Hdt. 3, 53.— II. belonging to the 
Mother of the Gods, Cybele : hence to 
M., her temple, esp. at Athens, where 
it was near the ^ov?vEVtt)plov, and 
served as a depositoiy for the state- 


archives, Plut. 1, 407 C, etc. , r. BocRto 
P. E, 2, 143, n. 421 : rd M., r sc. /epd> 
the worship of Cybele, Dion. H. de Dem. 
22, Plut., etc. 

MfjTpug, b, Dor. purp- : gen ao\ 
and co, acc. uo and av ; plur. alway? 
of the third decl., like irdTptog : — =a 
prirpOKaaLyvnTog, a maternal uncle. II. 

2, 662, Hdt., etc.— 2. generally, a re- 
lation by the mother's side, pf/Tpueg &v 
bpeg, Pmd. O. 6, 130.— 3.= u?7rpo7ra- 
Tiop, lb. 9, 96. 

MnTpcoapbg, ov, b, v. sub. prjrpua- 
cpbg. 

Mrj^avdopat, as dep. mid. (v. infr. 
B) ; f. -Tjcopat ; pf. ptprjxdvrjpai (cf. 
infr. B) : — Lat. machinari, to make bi; 
art, put together, build, Teixea, II. 8, 
177, TrXola, Hdt. 1, 94: and so of any 
work requiring skill of art, p. Xaybv, 
to prepare a hare, Hdt. 1, 123; p. 
onidg, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 17. — II. mor? 
usu. to contrive, devise, plan by art or 
cunning, in Horn. esp. in bad sense, 
p. aTaaQa\a, nana, deinea pr/xovbeov- 
Tat, Od. 3, 207; 17, 499; 2% 432- 
also simply to cavse, effect, Hat. 2, 
21. Construct., p. tl tlvl, contrive 
against..., Horn. 11. cc. ; also tiri tivi, 
Od. 4, 822 ; so usu. in prose, as Hdt. 
4, 154 ; also p.. ti elg rtva, Hdt. 6, 
121, Eur. ; km Ttva, Xen. Mem. 2, 

3, 10 ; TTpbg Ttva, Hdt. 2, 95 : but eirt 
rtvi, also, for a purpose, Hdt. 1, 60; 
so too elg ti, Plat. Prot. 320 E ; npbg 
tl, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 26 : e/c tlov eod?,cov 
aiaxpd p., Eur. Hipp. 331 : in prose 
oft. p. oTTiog Ti etTTfli, Hdt. 2, 121, 3, 
and Plat. ; orrcog dp tl yevTjTai, Plat, 
Gorg. 481 A; also Trdaav prjxccvr/v p. 
0 re cog..., Plat. Rep. 460 C : c. inf., tc 
contrive to do or that a thing rsay be, 
Plat. Rep. 519 E, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 22. 
— 2. as mid., to procure for one's seif t 
Soph. Phil. 295, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 15. ■ 

B. the act. p?jxaudco is only found 
in Ep. part., aTdadaAa UTjxo-vbtovTag, 
contriving dire effects, Od. 18, 143, cf. 
Ap. Rh. 3, 583 ; and in Soph. Aj. 1037 
in inf. pTixavdv : but perf. pepTjxdvr]- 
pai appears as pass, in Hdt. 1, 98, 
Soph. Tr. 586, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 1. Dem. 
604, 7, etc. ; though Plat, also has it 
in act. signf., e. g. Gorg. 459 D. 

Mrjxaveopai, Ion. for foreg., Hdt. 

M7}xavevopai,=p7]xavdopaL, v. i 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 49. It is used as pass 
in LXX. Hence 

• yiiJXdvevaig, ecog, 7), a contriving^ 
preparing, Hipp. 

M.rjxavri, rig, r/, (pi/xog) the Lat, 
machina, any artificial means or contri- 
vance for doing a thing, a contrivance 
device, first in Hes. Th. 146 in plur 
prixo.vai. arts, wiles, and freq. in Att., 
esp. in bad sense : hence proverb., 
pr/xaval 'Licvtpov, Ar. Ach. 391. 
Phrases, uvx av? ) v or PVX ava g vpog 
(pepeiv, Eur. I. T. 112, Ar. Thesm. 
1132 ; Evpianeiv, k^evpiaKeiv, Aesch. 
Eum. 82, Eur. Ale. 221 ;ttAek.£iv, Eur. 
Andr. 66 ; Tzop'i&cdai, Plat. Symp. 
191 B ; enTvopi^Eiv, Ar. Vesp. 365 :'— 
one's means or resources, Pind. P. 3 
110; /car' epdv paxavdv, lb. 194:— 
c. gen., p. KaKcov,a contrivance againts 
ills, Eur. Ale. 221 ; but also a ivai 
means, crcoTT/piag, of safety, Aesch. 
Theb. 209 :— generally, esp. in Hdt., 
en prjxavTjg Tivog, in some way or 
other, 6, 115; pr] 6 Epirj prixavij, by nc 
means whatsoever, by no contrivance, 
7, 51 ; pfiTe texvij pijTe prxavy p,rj- 
bepid, Thuc. 5, 18 ; opp. to irdor) prj- 
Xavfj, Ep. Plat. 349 A : ovSepJa pr*- 
XavT/ (kari) oTTiog ov, c. fut. indie, 
Hdt. 2, 160 ; also, p-fj ov, c. inf., Id. 2 
181 ; ?| 51. — II. an instrument , machtnt 


MHXO 

tor lifting weights, etc., Hdt. 2, 125 : 
esp., — 2. an engine of war, Thuc., 
mostly in phrase fxrjxavdg jrpogdysiv, 
as in 2, 76 ; fxr/xavaig iXelv, 4, 13. — 
3. a theatrical machine, by which gods, 
etc., were made to appear in the air, 
Plat. Crat. 425 D, Clitarch. 407 A ; 
alpetv //., Antiph. Poes. 1, 15, ubi v. 
Meineke, Alex. Leb. 4, 19 : hence 
proverb, of any thing sudden and un- 
expected, ugirep utto fxrixavijg, like 
Lat. Deus ex machina, Dem. 1025, fin., 
cf. Arist. Poet. 15, 10. ' 

Mrixdvnixa, aroq, Tb,=fxrjxo-vr], a 
subtle contrivance, cunning work, Trag., 
as Aesch. Pr. 469; — of the robe in 
which Agamemnon was entangled, 
Id. Cho. 981. — 2. an engine, Polyb. 1, 
48, 2. 

M.rfxdvrjo'ig, dog, f], the use of a fir]- 
XO-vf), Lat. machinatio : also=^ fxrjxavr], 
(i. cnTOTVOLinTj, Polyb. 1, 22, 7. [a] 

MrjxavTjTiov, verb. adj. from /xrjxa- 
vdofxai, one must contrive, Plat. Gorg. 
481 A. 

MvxuvVTtic, ov, b, (firixavaopLat) a 
contriver, Lat. machinator. Hence 

MrjxdvrjTiKog, t), 6v, good at forming 
vlans, able to contrive a thing, Xen. 
Hipparch. 5, 2. 

Mrjx^vvPbpog, ov,=fxrjxavo(j>6pog. 

Myxdvirj, rjg, rj, poet, for /xrjxavT], 
Or. Sib. 

. MrixdvLKog, y, 6v, (fxrixavTj) inven- 
tive, ingenious, full of resources, clever, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 1, Hell. 3, 1, 8.-2. 
c. gen. rei, like fxrjxavTJTiKog, Id. Lac. 
2, 7.— II. of or belonging to machines ; 
ra fnqxav tua, mechanics, on which 
Aristotle wrote a treatise : so, r) -kt) 
(sc. revvr]) Id. Anal. Post. 1, 9, 4, 
Anth. P. 9, 807 : — b [xrfxavuiog, an en- 
gineer, Plut. Pericl. 27. Adv. -Kug, 
Diod. 18, 27. 

~b!r)X(ivlTLC, idog, if, the inventive, of 
Minerva, Paus. 8, 36, 5. 

MifXdvtuTrfg, ov, 6, poet, for /xrjxa- 
vrjTTig, H. Horn. Merc. 436. 

My x&vo 6 ityrjg, ov, 6, (fxrixavr/, 6i- 
<pda)) inventing means, artifices, ma- 
chines, etc., Ar. Pac. 790. [[] 

M-nxdvoetg, eaaa, ev, (fj-r/xav?}) in- 
genious, inventive, Soph. Ant. 365. 

Mrjx&voTCOLec), w, to make or use ma- 
chines, Hipp. Hence 

Mrjxavoiroirj/ia, aroc, to, a machine 
when made. 

Mrixctvoiroua, go, r), the making of 
machines : from • 

Mr/xavoTtoLog, ov, {fxrixavrj, ttoucj) 
making machines; 6 (X., an engineer, 
maker of war-engines, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 
22, etc. : — the machinist of the theatre, 
Ar. Pac. 174, cf. Fr. 234. 

Mr}xuvof)p'a,(f>eo), d, to form crafty 
ylans, Aesch. Cho. 221 ; and 

Mrjxavop'p'ttcpla, ag, rj, crafty dealing: 
from 

Mrjx&vofap'afyog, ov, (/njxavTj, /5a- 
rrrcj) making up crafty plans, craftily- 
dealing, Soph. O. T. 387 : c. gen., fx. 
kclkuv, crafty workers, of ill, Eur. 
Andr. 447. [«] 

Mrjx&vovpyog, ov, (/xrfxavrj, *lpyu) 
■.■=.inixQ-V0TC0L6g : pass, cunningly con- 
trived, Anth. Plan. 382. 

Mr}xtivo<p6pog, ov,=fxr\xavri§bpog, 
Ht for conveying military engines, Plut. 
Ar>. 38. 

fiiiii ~<tv6.uv Ep. pres. part. act. v. 
uifXavdo[j.ai B. 

M^ap, Tb,~iirixog, a form little 
used except by Aesch., who has it in 
Ag. 199, Supp. 394, 594 ; cf. fiffxog. 
. MrixapL^oixaL,-iir}xcLvuo[iai . a word 
ingeniously formed by Wellauer out 
3f fJ.ijx a P l&adai, Aesch. Ag. 304. 

MH'XOS, to, old poet, root of fxrj- 


MIAP 

X&vVi a 'means, expedient, remedy, II. 2, 
342 ; jur/xog nanov, a remedy for ill, 
like uKog, Od. 12, 392, Hdt. 2, 181 ; 4, 
151 ; kclkuv, Eur. Andr. 536 ; — so also, 
ippovpdg eTeiag u., Aesch. Ag. 2, if 
we there read fxffxog (though elsewh. 
Aesch. always uses //^ap) : in Hdt. 
some write fir/nog, as if an Ion. form. 

(/J-VX°Ci W,T a P' f^fJX av V^ fir]X av ^ 0 f iaL 
are doubtless akin to fxffdog, fxrjdo/xai, 
fifjTig, etc.) 

Mm. rj, gen. fxtdg, Ep. and Ion. /xiijg, 
fem. of elg, one, Horn., cf. la. [fiid, and 
acc. juuv, only in later Ion. prose fiir], 
fiirjv.'] 

Mlatyafxla, ag, rj, (/xialvo, yd/nog) 
unlawful wedlock ; cf. fxiattyovia. 

MIALNG, f. -avti : aor. e/j.iTjva, but 
in Att. e/nidva, as Eur. Hel. 1000, 
I. A. 1595, cf. Lob. Phryn. 24, tpart. 
fxidvag, Solon 27, 3f : aor. pass, kfxi- 
dvdr/v : pf. fieutayKa,Plnt. T. Gracch. 
21 ; pf. pass.' fXE/xtaa/xat. Strictly, to 
paint over a white body with another 
color, hence to stain, dye, E?iE<fravTa 
tyoiviKl, Virgil's violare ostro ebur, II. 
4, 141 : hence, — 2. to stain, defile, soil, 
puuvdripav kov'lt), II. 16, 795, etc. : 
esp. with blood, '/xidvdrjv (for -dnoav) 
ai/iaTi firjpot, II. 4, 146 ; freq. in Trag. 
— 3. freq. also of moral stains, to taint, 
defile, pollute, Pind. N. 3, 25, and 
Trag. ; esp. by great crimes, as mur- 
der, Valck. Hipp. 1437, Pors. Or. 909, 
and cf. /xtaa/xa: hence Soph, says, 
deovg fuaiveiv ov Tig dvdpurruv ade- 
vet, Ant. 1044 : pass, to incur such defile- 
ment, Eur. Or. 75, etc. — The Lat. vio- 
lare may be compared. [Z] 

M.tai(j)0V£G), d>, to be or become \Liai- 
(f)6vog, Eur. I. A. 1364: also c. acc, 
to murder, Plat. Rep. 571 D : and 

Mlai<povia, ag, rj, bloodguiltiness, 
Dem. 795, 7, Diod. 17, 5: also of pol- 
lution from eating blood, Plut. 2, 994 A : 
from 

M.lat(f)6vog, ov, {fiia'tvo, (j)6vog) 
blood-stained, bloody, 11., always epith. 
of Mars, as 5, 31, etc. : hence defiled 
with blood, blood-guilty, Trag., cf. fiia- 
G/ia : c gen., /i. tekvcov, stained with 
thy children's blood, Eur. Med. 1346. 
Compar. -urepog, Hdt. 5, 92, 1 : su- 
perl. -uraTog, Eur. Tro. 881. 

■fMcdvag, aaa, av, 1 aor. part. act. 
from juiaivu. 

tM idv 8 ] rjv, aor. pass. Ep. from p,iai- 
vo), II. 4, 146. 

Mtavaig, rj, (jutacvcj) pollution, de- 
filement, LXX. [r] 

Miavrog, ?], ov, (/xuuvu) dyed, stain- 
ed, defiled. 

Mldpia, ag, tj, the character or con- 
duct of a fziapog, brutality, Xen. Hell. 
7, 3, 6, Isae. 51, 32.— \\.=piiaafia, de- 
filement, esp. bloodguiltiness, Antipho 
118, 2, etc. ; fi. vixip Tivog, Id. 119, 3. 

MldpoyXuao-og, ov, {(itapog, y\(ba- 
aa) foul-tongued, Anth. P. 7, 377. 

MZapoc, d, ov, (/utatvco) stained, esp. 
with blood, II. 24, 420: hence,— II. 
later, mostly in moral sense, defiled 
with blood, hence [iiapai ?//iepai, cer- 
tain days in the month Anthesterion, 
on which expiatory libations (xoal) 
were offered to the dead, cf. fiLaa/ia : 
— then, generally, defiled, polluted, im- 
pure, v. esp. Plat. Legg. 716 E : abom- 
inable, foul, Soph. Ant. 746, etc. ; and, 
esp. in Ar., brutal, coarse, blackguard, 
e. g. Ach. 282 ; d> [nape {you rogue /), 
in a coaxing sense, Plat. Phaedr. 236 
E, etc. ; fi. fyuvri, Eq. 218, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 987 , u. nepl tov dij/uov, Ar. Eq. 
831. Adv. -pug, Ar. Eq. 800. 

MiapoalTia, ag, rj, (/niapog, atTog) 
foul feeding, Meineke Menand, p. 538. 

MtupoTpd)KT7}c, ov, b,~tu.apo<j>dyog. 


MIFN 

Miapo^ayew, u^ofeedfouUi, ,LR X 
and 

Mlupo<j)dyia, ag, ij, foul feeilvig, 
LXX: Irom 

Mmpo^dyofj cv, {/uiapog, Qaytl:?] 
feeding foully. 

Miaa/xa, aTog, to, (/uialvo) a dye- 
ing : — stain, defilement, esp. by mur 
der or any foul crime : also the tainl 
of guilt, Lat. piaculum, freq. in Trag., 
esp. in Aesch. Eum. 169, 281, e'.c 
cf. Miiller Eum. § 50, sq. — III. of nel- 
sons, a defilement, abomination, like 
Lat. piaculum, Aesch. Ag. 1645, Soph 
O. T. 97, 241 ; fi. TrarpoKTOvov, of 
Clytaemnestra, Aesch. Cho. 1028. 

MZaoLiog, ov, 6,-=uiavaLg, Plut. 2 
393 C. 

~MIdcTidp, opog, 6, (fiiatvu)) a wretc) 
stained with crime, and who pollute 
others, a guilty wretch, Lat. homo pia 
cularis, Aesch. Cho. 944, Soph., anr 
Eur. ; fi. 'ETiMdog, Eur. Or. 1584.- 
II.= aXdaTop, an avenger of such guilt 
Aesch. Eum. 177, Soph. El. 603, Eu: 
Med. 1371. 

Miaxog, To,=[iiao[ia, Hesych. 

Mm^poc, d, 6v,=/utap6g, Hesych ' 

Mi'yc, adv., mixed, blent with, kukx 
ru, Pind. P. 4, 202. 

Mlybdnv, adv.=foreg., Nic. Al. 27", 
Schneid. [a] 

Mtyd^o/iat, poet, for piiyvvfiai, )u 
ya&fisvovg^ 6tXoTT]Ti, Od. 8, 271. 

MZydg, doog, 6 and rj, mixed, pell- 
mell, Lat. promiscuus, Eur. Bacch. 18, 
1355, Isocr. 45 C, etc. ; — opp. to A&- 
yug. 

Mi'yoa, adv., like fitya, promiscuous- 
ly, confusedly, Od. 24, 77, H. Honi. 
Cer. 426 ; c. dat., fityda deolg, a?nong 
the gods, II. 8, 437. 

Wtydijv, adv. =zfiiya, H. Horn. Merc. 
494. 

iMtydov, ovcg, 6, Migdon. a Spar • 
tan commander, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 20 

Miyev, Aeol. 3 piur. aor. 2 pass, cf 
fiLyvvfit, for efityrjaav, Od. 

MZy?/c, eg,=fiiKTdg, Nic. Fr. 1, 4. 

iMiyiciog, ov, 6, the Mincius, a rive? 
of northern Italy emptying into th« 
Po, now Mincio, Strab. p. 209. 

Mr/fia, aTog, to, (fiiyvv/ui, q. v. sut 
fin.) : — a mixture, compound, Anaxag. 
16 : esp. of made dishes, medicine*, 
etc., Plut. 2, 80 A, 997 A. 

Miy/u.uTO-cj?ir}g, ov, b, (fityfia, tto~ 
/lew) a medicine-seller, apothecary, Gj» 
len. 

Miyfj.bg, ov, b,=filyfia, Diog. L. 

MITNTMI and -vvu : tjdfy : fut, 
pass, fiefitijofiat, Hes., fiiy/fao/iai, If 
10, 3fi5 ; also /xi^ojuat as pass., Od. 6 
136 ; 24, 314 : aor. 1 pass, ejuixdrfv 
but in Horn, more usu. aor. 2 Efiiyrj 
\X] : perf. pass. fie,uty/iai, tplqpf. kfie 
fiiyfirfv, II. 4, 438f. — For the pres. fit- 
yvv/JLL, fiiyvv/xat, Horn, and Hdt. ai 
ways use MI'2r£2, fiiayofiat, which 
also occur in Att.; (cf. Lat. MIS- 
CEO, Germ. MISCHEN, our MIX 
Sanscr. MISCHTA). To mix, mix 
up, mingle, strictly of liquids, e. g. oi- 
vov Kal vdop, Horn. ; v. sub updcng. 
Construct. : usu., //. tl tlvl, to mix 
one thing with another, freq. in ali 
writers ; but also c. gen. of the com 
ponent parts, as, ovWoyog veov Kai 
Trpsa3vTepuv fiEfiiy/xivog, Plat. Legg 
951 D, cf. Eur. Thes. 6 : also, //. Ik 
yfjg teal nvpbg, Plat. Prot. 320 D ; oft. 
m Plat. — II. generally, to pin, bring 
together, in various ways : — 1. in hos- 
tile sense, ix. xzipuc T £ fievog te, to 
join battle hand to hand, Lat. conse- 
rere manus, II. 15, 510, cf. 20, 374 . 
also fx. filav tlv'i, Pind. P. 4, 379, fx. 
'Apr], Soph. O. C. 1048.— 2. to bring 


Ml A A 

I7ir» connexion with, make acquainted 
with, fiiayetv dvdpag k(ik6t7]ti nal 
uXyzai, to throw men into misery, Od. 
20, 203 : a. rtva uvOegl, tc coves one 
with flowers, Pind. N. 4, 35 ; ai30 re- 
versely, TTOTfiov filial Ttvt, to bring 
death upon him, Pind. I. 7 (6), 35; 
cf. iveld^u, and inf. B. 1, fin. 

B. Pass., with fut. mid. itii-ouai 
(v. sub init.). To be brought into con- 
tact with, KapT) Koviy^ ,v e/uixOvi his 
bead was rolled in the dust, 11. 10, 457, 
Od. 22, 329 : ovk taae juixdrmsvai 
ly'Xoc iyncMJi <pt<}T6g, she let not the 
spear touch, reach them, II. 11, 438; 
Kkiciriai niyr/vai, to reach, get at 
them,' II. 15, 409, etc.— Pind. uses the 
word very variously, as, to come to a 
place, c. dat., P. 4, 447 ; also kv ai/ua- 
Kovpiatg fi., to be present at the feast 
of the al/x-, O. 1, 147 : /ulayeadai 
fj>v?i/ioLC, <JTE(j>dvoic, to come to, i. e. 
win the crown of victory, N. 1,27; 
2, 34 ; so, fz. ev'KoyLaig, I- 3, 5 ; but 
also, kv n/ualc, I. 2, 43 ; a. OdfiBEi, to 
be affected by fear, Id. N. 1, 86 ; cf. 
supr. II. — 2. most freq. of coming to- 
gether, meeting, living or keeping com- 
pany with, in various phrases, fi'iGye- 
adai tlvl, to have intercourse with a 
person, live with, have to do with him, 
freq. in Horn. ; even without dat., 
d>d. 4, 178 ; vizep nora/ioto fiiayeadat, 
to come over the river to you, II. 23, 
73 : in II. esp. freq. fiinTo (3 sing. aor. 
with pass, signf.) : fiEfii.yfiEvog bfiVktsi, 
Od. 8, 196, etc. ; TxpofidxoiGLv kfiix^rf, 
he went among them, II. 5, 134, etc. ; 
so, kvl TcpojiaxoLOL, Od. 18, 379 ; fit- 
f-Ecdai tjevin, to be bound by hospita- 
ble ties, Od. 24, 314— 3. ^tayeadai, 
in hostile signf., to mix in fight, II. 4, 
•156 ; usu. £v Sat, kv TraXdfi7)GL fityr)- 
vat, II. 13, 286 ; 21, 469.-4. more 
rarely, juiayeadai kg 'Axaiovc, to go 
to join them, II. 18, 216 : ego jiiyfivai, 

come into the house, Od. 18, 49. — 
b. in Horn, and Hes. most freq. of 
sexes, to have intercourse with, to be 
united to, both of the man and the 
woman, in various phrases, as, fiiyT)- 
vat, absol., II. 9, 275 ; (uyi/vat Ttvt, 
II. 21, 143 ; <j>i7i6rr]Tt and kv §ikoTr\TL 
uiyvvat (with or without tlvl), very 
freq. ; but kv tpi7^0T7]TL rtvoq fi., of 
the woman only, Hes. Sc. 36, cf. H. 
Horn. Ven. 151 ; also fi. evvtj, Od. 1, 
433 ; <pi7iOTT]TL teal Evvrj, of both, Od. 
15, 420; but kv dynoLvrjGL tlvoc, of 
the woman, 11,268; once only c. ace, 
<j)L?i6T7}c, 7]v kfiiyng, II. 15, 33 : — Horn, 
has the aor. 2 always in this signf., ex- 
cept H. Merc. 493 : the aor. 1 is more 
freq. in Hes., and this the more usu. 
in prose. — Cf. sub fil^tc. [Herm. 
Soph. Phil. 106 writes pu^at, as if I 
by nature ; so Bekk. in Arist., filyfia: 
c"\ Lob. Paral. p. 410, 414.] 

Mt.yvvu,—/LiLyvvfj,L, Pind. N. 4, 34. 

iMvjuvLOv, ov, to, Migonium, a 
. w pot in Laconia opposite Cranae, 
where was a temple of Venus, hence 
called MiyuvlTtc, Paus. 3, 22,' 1. 

iMtduEiov, ov, to, Midaeum, a city 
of Phrygia on the Sangarius, Strab. 
p. 576. 

MiSac, ov, 6, Midas, v. sq. — II. the 
luckiest throw on the dice, which (with 
the Greeks) was when the numbers 
are all different, also 'Hpanlr/g, Lat. 
jactus Veneris, Eubul. Kvd. 4. — III. a 
Asstructive insect in pulse, Theophr. 
[t Ep. Horn. 3.] 

fM.t6ac, ov, Ion. Midrjg, eu, 6, Mi- 
das, a Phrygian name acc. to Strab. p. 
304 :— 1. son of Gordius, king of the 
Briges in Thracs, pupil of Orpheus, 
passed over ir.ts Asia and occupied 
93* 


migp 

Phrygia, celebrated in early mythol- 
ogy, esp. for his wealth, Hdt. 1, 14 ; 
8, 138 ; etc. : from his wish to have 
all he touched changed to gold pro- 
verb, of one whose thoughts were 
fixed on gold, Luc. Gall. 6. — 2. the 
last king of Phrygia, father of Adras- 
tus, in the time of Croesus, Hdt. 1, 
35. — 3. an Agrigentine, a celebrated 
flute-player, victor in the Pythian 
games, Pind. P. 12. [I] 

jMidea, Ep. Mideia, ag, 7], Midea, 
a city of Boeotia on the lake Copai's, 
in whicn it was said to have been 
swallowed up, II. 2, 507; Strab. p. 
413; etc.— 2. Midea, Strab. p. 373, 
Mideta, Paus. 2, 16, 1, a city of Ar- 
golis near Nauplia: hence adv. Mi- 
Seadev, q. v. — II. -fa, fern. pr. n., a 
Phrygian female, mother of Licym- 
nius by Electryon, Pind. O. 7, 53. 

iMiSkudsv, adv. from Midea, (1. 2), 
Pind. O. 10 (11), 78. 

fMidEUTTjc, ov, b, fern, -utlc, iSor, 
of Midea (1. 2), jj 'AlK^va M., The- 
ocr. 13. 20. [a] 

iMidsLa, ac, ?/, Midea, v. MtSsa. — 
2. daughter of Phylas, Paus. 10, 10, 

1, but in 1, 5, 2, M.c6a. — 3. a nymph, 
mother of Aspledon, Id. 9, 38, 9. 

■fMidov KpjjvTj, i], the fountain of 
Midas, near Thymbrium in Phrygia, 
Xen. An. 1, 2, 13. 

-\Mldv?u5aL, (bv, ol, the Midylidae, 
descendants of Midylus, an Aeginetan 
family, Pind. P. 8, 53; cf. Fr. 95 
Bockh (177). 

iMiduv, uvog, 6, Midon, masc. pr. 
n., Anth. Plan. 255 : title of a come- 
dy of Alexis, Ath. 699 F. 

iM.LE^a, 7]c, ?), Mieza, a city of Ma- 
cedonia, also called Strymonium, re- 
ceiving its name from Mi'e£a daugh- 
ter of Bspr/g, Plut. Alex. 7. 

MlEpoc, d, ov, Ion for fitapbg, re- 
jected by Lob. Faryi.. 309. 

iMif/vy, aor. subj. act. 3 sing, from 
fitalvcd, 11. 4, 141. 

Mi?](p6voc, ov,=/j.La.L(l)6voc, Archil. 
116. 

iMtdaucoc, ov, 6, Mithaecus, writer 
of a treatise on Sicilian cookery, 
Plat. Gorg. 518 B. 

\lsU6pa5dT7jc, ov, 6, v. MidptduTr/c. 

Mtdpac, ov, b, flon. Midpr/c-f, Mi- 
thras, the Persian Sun-god, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 5, 53, Strab. p. 732, etc. 

iMtdpavGTTjg, ov, 6, Mithraustes, a 
Persian governor in Armenia, Arr. 
An. 3, 8, 5. 

MlOplclkoc, r), ov, Mithraic : to. -fid 
(sc. ispd), Strab. p. 530. 

' fM.LdpL6dTELOC, ov, of Mithradates, 
Mithradatic ; and M-idptdaTLfcog, r), 
ov, App. 

■fMLdpiduTTjc, ov, 6, (on coins and 
Inscrr. Mtdpad.) Mithradates a distin- 
guished Persian, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 4. — 

2, satrap of Lycaonia and Cappadocia, 
friend of the younger Cyrus, Xen. 
An. 2, 5, 35. — Also name of several 
kings of Pontus, as — 3. 6 Ktlgtt]c, 
Strab. p. 562. — 4. 'EvEpysTrjg, Id. p. 
477. — 5. TZviTuTop, the great M. who 
so long baffled the Roman arms, App. ; 
etc. — Others in Strab. ; etc. 

iMidpiddTLOV, ov, TO, Mithradatium, 
a town of Galatia, Strab. p. 567. 

fMidplvrjc, ov, 6, Mithrines, a Per- 
sian, governor in Armenia, Arr. An. 

3, 16, 5. 

i~M.Ldpo8a.ioc, or -daloc, ov, b, Mi- 
throbaeus or -daeus, a Persian, Arr. 
An. 1, 16, 3. 

iM.L6po8ap£dv7}c, 6, Mithrobarzanes, 
Persian masc. pr. n., Luc. Necyom. 
6; Plut. ; etc. 

iMt6po{3ov£dv7)e, by Mithrobuzanes, 


M1KP 

a satrap in Cappadocia, Air. An. 1 
16, 3. 

i~M.L<ypoc, ov, 6, Mithrus, a Syrian, 
Plut. Epicur. 15. 

iMtdpuTruGTr/c, ov, 6, Mithropastex i 
a Persian, Strab. p. 766. 

iMiKa, 7], Mica, fern. pr. n., Ar. 
Thesm. 760. 

Miki&iusvoc, b, (ulkoc) a Lnced. 
name for a male chilu in his third yecr, 

Cf. 7TpO/J.LKl&U£VOC. 

iMiiccipac, a, b, Micipsa, son ol 
Masinissa, Strab. p. 829. 

iMiKtov, uvog, b, Micion, Athcp 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 1323, 12; with 
v. 1. Mkwv, for which Mlkluv is v. 1. 
as Archon Ol. 94, 3. — 2. an Athenian 
statesman, Polyb. 5, 106, 7. — Others 
in Ath. ; etc. 

iMlKKa, 7], Micca, fem. pr. n., Plut 

iMtKnalLUV, uvoc, b, Miccalion, an 
Athenian, Dem. 885, 10.— Others in 
Anth. 

iMtKnaXoc, ov, b, Miccalus, masc. 
pr. n., Air. An. 7, 19, 5. 

-[Mlkklov, uvoc, 6, Miccion, a paint 
er in Athens, pupil oi Zeuxis, Luc 
Zeux. 8. 

M.lkk6c, d, ov, Dor. for fiLKpog, lit 
tie, Ar. Ach. 909. 

tMi'/c/coc, ov, b, Miccus, a sophist, 
contemporary of Socrates, Plat. Lys. 
204 B— Others in Anth. ; etc. 

MiKKOTpuyoc, ov, eating little, name 
of a parasite in Plaut. 

MtKKv?iOc, dim. from/u/cpoc,Mosch 

1, 13. [v] 

M.iKpadLK7}T7/g, cv, 6, (fxuepoe, udi 
keo) doing petty wrongs, Arist. Rhet. 

2, 17, 4, With V. 1. ULKpadtKTjTLKOg 

cf. fiEya'kadtKTjTLKog. 

Mt/cpaiTioc, ov, (i-itKpbg, aiTZsofia? 
complaining of trifles, Luc. Fugic. 19 

MiKpaoTuc or G/nttcpaGTric, l6oc, 4 
t), (uLKpbc, aGTrig) with small shitld 
Plat. Criti. 119 B. 

M.lKpav'Xa^, ukoc, 6, t), {jiinpoc, av- 
/la£) with small furrows : ^wpoc, fi., a 
little field, Anth. P. 6, 36. 

M.lKpo[SdGl7^ELa, ag, i), a small king 
dom: from 

MlKpofSaGV.Evg, iug, 6, = ptKpbz 
(3aGL^.Evg, a petty king. 

M.LKp63iog, ov, short-lived. 

MlKpoBuXog, ov, with small clods, 
of sandy soil. 

MiKpoykvEtog, ov, with small chin 
or beard. 

MlKpoyEvvg, v, gen. vog, with small 
jaws. 

MlKpoy?id(j)vpog, ov, {(unpeg, y7.a- 
(j>vpog) small and round, Arist. Physi- 
ogn. 3, 13. 

M.lKpoyvu)fJ.OGVV7j, Tjg, tj. narroic 
mindedness : from 

MlKpoyvufiiov, ov, gen. c og, (/;'. 
npog, yvtbfir]) narrow-minded. 

Minpoypufbeo, u, {fiLnpog, ypd^u 
to write small, i. e. with a short vowel. 

MtKpoSoGia, ag, 7),=/XLKpd doGtg, o 
giving small presents, stinginess, Polyb. 
5, 90, 5 ; cf. /j.LKpo7i7)TpLa. 

MlKpoSovXog, ov, 6, (fiLKpog, fiov- 
7,oc) a little slave, Arr. Epict. 4, 1. 55, 

Mlnpodav/aaGTog, ov } admiring rn'. 
fles. 

~NLlKpodvfieo, u\ *o be narrow-mind 
ed: and 

MlKpodvju.ta, ag, i), narrowness of 
mind, Plut. 2, 906 F : from 

MlKpbdvjuog, ov, (fiLnpog, 6v/.i6g, 
mean-spirited, narrow-minded, Dion. H 
11,12. 

MLKpoKa^LTTr/g, eg, a little bent. 

MiKpoKaprcia, ag, 57, the bearing oj 
small fruit, Theophr : from 

MlKpoKapnog, ov, (jiiKpoc, Kaon 6 
bearing small fruit. 


M1KP 


M1K? 


MIAH 


MiKpOKe<pd7,og, ov,(fitxpbg, Kefyalj) 
tmall-headed, Arist. Probl. 30, 3. 

MlKpoKivovvog, ov, {fitKpbg, Ktvdv- 
vog) exposing one's self to danger for tri- 
fles, opp. to fieyaTioKivdwog, Arist. 
Eth.'N. 4, 3, 23. 

MiKpOK7ie7TT7jg, ov, b, a petty thief 

MlKpoKo'tkiog, ov, (/itKpbg, KotTiia) 
with small belly, Arist. Part. An. 3, 4, 

Mi.KpoKOfnpog, ov, (fitKpbg, Ko/uipbg) 
tricked out with S7nall ornaments, Dion. 
H. de Comp. 4. 

~M.tKpoKOOfJ.og, ov, o, a little world. 

MlKpo2,7]ibia, ag, r), {fitKpbg, TiafiQd- 
vui) the acceptance of small presents, 
Poly 1 ?. 5, 90, 5 ; cf. fiiKpofiooia. 

MlKpo7.oyeofiat, f. -f/oofiat: dep. 
mid. : — to be a fiiKpo7^6yog, esp. to ex- 
amine minutely, treat or tell with painful 
minuteness, Cratin. Incert. 99, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 1, 26., Lys. 912, 5 : also in 
act., Dion. H. de Dem. 21.— 2. to deal 
meanly or shabbily, irpbg rovg Oeovg 
(in sacrifice), Luc. Nav. 28, Plut. 2, 
179 F : — so, fiiKpoXoyr/reov ev nvi, 
Plut. 2, 822 A. 

~M.lKpo7.oyia or GfiiKp-, ag, fj, the 
character of a fiiKpo7,byog, frivolous 
talking: pettiness, littleness of mind, 
Plat. Rep. 486 A, etc. : in plur., also, 
littlenesses, trifles, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 
304 B. — II. disparagement, depreciating 
language, Isocr. 310 B : from 

MlKpoTidyog or GfiiKp-, ov, (fitKpbg, 
Aeyo) : — strictly gathering trifles ; care- 
ful about trifles ; and so, — 1. caring 
about petty expenses, penurious, mean, 
Dem. 1357, 9. — 2. careful about minute 
details, caviling about trifles, vexatious, 
captious, Isocr. 234 C : petty, Plat. 
Symp. 210 D. Adv. -yog. 

MtKpdXvTTOC, OV, (fllKpog, ?iV~7]) 

vexed at trifles', Plut. 2, 129 C. 

MlKpo/ieye6?]g, eg, (fitKpbg, fieye- 
£og) small in size, Xenocr. Aquat. 53. 

MiKpofielffg, eg, (fiutpbg, /ie?iog) 
tmall-li?nbed, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 13. 

MlKpOfiepeta, ag, r), a consisting of 
small parts, Arist. Meteor. 1, 12, 3, 
Probl. 38, 8,2. 

MlKpofiepTjg or o/uiKp-, eg, (fitKpog, 
uepog) consisting of small parts, Plat. 
Tim. 60 E, 78 B, Arist. Metaph. 1, 
8, 3. 

MiKpbfifidrog, ov, (fiiKpog, b/iua) 
small-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 13. 

MlKpbfivprog, ov, (fiiKpog, fivprov) 
with small berries, of myrtle, Theophr. 
C. PL 6, 18, 5. 

MlKpbvTjGOg, ov, r), a small island. 

MlKporcvovg, ovv, (fitKpog, rcvorj) 
short or scant of breath, Hipp. 

MlKponoteo), (J, to make small, 
Tjongin. 41 : from 

MlKpOTCotog, ov, (fitKpog, iroieo) 
making small, diminishing, Longin. 43. 

MlKpoTTO?l[~eia, ag, t), citizenship in 
a petty state, Stob. : from 

MlKp07TO?lLTTjg, OV, 6, (fitKpog, 7TO- 

Titg) a citizen of a petty town, the Ger- 
man Kleinstddter, Ar. Eq. 817, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 2, 10, Aeschin. 44, 5 : hence 

MiKpOTTollTtKog, 7], ov, belonging to 
a petty state, Ar. Fr. 649. 

MlKponovrfpog, ov, (fitKpbg, ttovtj- 
pog) wicked in small matters, Arist. 
Pol. 4, 11, 5. 

MlKpoTzog, ov, poet, for iitKpoTrovg, 
tmall-foeted. 

MlKpoTT peseta, ag, r), the character 
ff a fiiKpoTrpeTTrjg, meanness, shabbi- 
ness, Arist. Rhet. 1, 9, 12, Eth. N. 4, 2. 

MlKpoirpeTtevofiai, to be fitKporrpe- 
Tcrjg, Synes. 

_ i/LlKpoirpeirrig, eg. (fitKpog TrpeTro) 
like fitKpoTibyog, petty in one's notions, 
***an shabby, nearly equiv. to Lat. il- 


liberalis, opp. lo fieyaTiOTcperzrjg, Aris, 
Eth. N. 4, 2. Adv. -nog. 

MiKponpogcoTTog, ov, (fitKpog, irpbg- 
otcov) small-faced, Arist. Physiogn. 

3, 13. 

MiKpoxrepvi;, vyog, 6, i), with small 
wings. 

MiKpoirvpr/vog, ov, (fitKpbg, rrvpr/v) 
with small kernels, Theophr. C. PI. 1, 
16, 2. 

MiKpop'p'a!;, dyog, b, rj, (fitKpog, 
f)d^ with small berries, Diosc. 5, 2. 

MiKpofrfbiv, or -frig, ivog, b, i), (fit- 
Kpog, p~lv) small-nosed. 

MiKpofip'oTTvytog, ov, (/itKpbg, bfipo- 
TTvyiov) with a small rump or tail, 
Arist. H. A. 2, 12, 9. \y~] 

M.iKpbp'p'uZ, uyog,b, T],=fiCKp6p^)a^, 
Lob. Phryn. 76. 

MI"KPO% d, ov, Ion. and old Att. 
GfitKpbg (Schaf.Greg. p. 500, Ellendt 
Lex. Soph. v. GfitKpbg); Dor. /uiKKog: 
— small, little, Horn., only in II. 5, 801, 
Od. 3, 296 ; fit K pbg bpdv, Ar. Pac. 
821 ; a term of reproach at Athens, 
Ar. Ran. 709, cf. Meineke Alex. 
Phaedr. 2 : little, petty, mean, trivial, 
alr'tag fitKpug irept, Eur. Andr. 387, 
etc. : of time, little, short, Pind. O. 12, 
18, etc. ; e/c fiiKpdg, sub. rjltKtag, 
from infancy : irapd fitKpbv, within a 
little, nearly, almost, Eur. Heracl. 295 ; 
so too, fitKpbv, Id. I. T. 669 ; fitKpov, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 8 ; fitKpov beiv, Id. 
Hell. 4, 6, 11 ; also, fitKpov dnolet- 
rceadat, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 914; rrapd 
fitKpbv TTOtetv, rfyeiodat, to think lit- 
tle of..., Isocr. 52 D, 9S A ; so, ev ofit- 
Kpti Ttoieladat, Soph. Phil. 498. — 
Adv. cfitKptig, Plat. Criti. 107 D : 
■ffitKpug only late, e. g. Hdn. 3, 9, 9f. 
— Ci. b?Uyog, -Ko7.vg. — Besides the 
regul. conipar. and superl. fitKpbre- 
pog, -brarog, there are the irreg. 
e?Ma(7cjv, eXuxtoTog, from e7.axvg, 
and fietuv, fielarog, also fietbrepog, 
fieibrarog. [I by nature, Wolf Anal. 

4, p. 509, Meineke Menand. p. 29, sq. ; 
X only in late bad poets, Jac. A. P. p. 
178, 798.] 

MlKpbcapKog. ov, (fiiKpog, oup£) 
with little flesh, Xenocr. Aquat. 48. 

MiKpoalr'ta, ag, t), (fitKpog, olrog) 
an eating little, spare diet, Alex. Pyth. 3. 

MlKpoGKeArjg, eg, (fiiKpog, OKe7*og) 
small-legged, Arist. Part. An. 4, 8, 4. 

Miicpbootpog, ov, (fitKpog, GO<pbg) 
wise in small matters, Diod. 26, 1. 

MlKpoGTrepfiuTog, ov, (/itKpbg, OKep- 
fia) with small seeds. 

MiKpoGTiepfiog, of,=foreg., Theo- 
phr. H. PI. 8, 3, 5. 

MlKpoordxvg, v, gen. vog , (fitKpog, 
ordxvg) with small ears (of corn). 

MiKoboTojuog, ov, (fitKpog, orofia) 
with a small mouth or orifice, uyyog, 
Hipp. p. 515 ; fcDa, Arist. H. A. 2, 
7, 1. 

MiKpoocpaipov, ov, to, (fitKpog, 
G(j>alpa) the smallest kind of Indian 
fiaXdftaOpov, Arr. ; cf. fieooGtyatpov. 

MlKpoG(j)VKTog, ov, (fitKpog, G(pv£u) 
with small, weak pulse, Diosc. Hence 

MlKpoGcpv^ta, ag, rj, weakness of 
pulse, Galen. 

l/LiKpooxvfJ-og, ov, (fitKpog, GX'^fia) 
small of stature. 

MlKporexvrig, ov, b, (fitKpog, tex vt 1) 
a petty artist, Clem. Al. 

MlKpoTrjg or o/itKp-, rfrog, rj, (/it- 
Kpbg) smallness, did GfiiKpor-qra dbpa- 
ra. Plat. Tim. 43 A, cf. Isocr. 46 A : 
littleness, meanness, Longin. 43. 

MlKporpdrre^og, ov, (fitKpog, rpd- 
■rrefc) keeping a mean, shabby table, 
Antiph Oenom. 1. 

. MlKporpixog, ov, (fiiKodg, dp'iZ) 
short-haired, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 17. 


MlKpo(j)dyo: ov, (fiiKpb{, 0Cjm 
eating little, [uj 

MlKpctydakfiog or GfiiKp-, ov, (jit 
Kpbg, b<p6a?./ibg) small-eyed, Hipp, p 
494. 

MlKpo(j)i?iOTlfiia, ag, i], petty ambt 
tion, Theophr. Char. 23 : from 

MlKpotplAoTtfiog, ov, (fitKpbg, pt?.d 
Tlfiog) seeking petty distinctions, Ibid. 

MiKpO(ppoovvrf, Tfg, ij, littleness y 
mind, meanness, Plut. 2, 351 A : frcm 

MlKpbippuv, ovog, b, rj, (fitKpog, 
Qprfv) little-minded, Dio C. 61, 5. 

MiKpofyvffg, eg, (fitKpbg, (pvfj) of loit 
growth, short. Hence 

MlKpo(f>via, ag, i), low stature, low, 
growth, Strab. 

MlKpb<pv7J.og, ov, (fitKpbg, 4>v7Jsjvi 
small-leaved, Diosc. 

MlKpoipovta, ag, if, ivcakness oj 
voice, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 7, 7 : from 

MlKpb(j)uvog, ov, (fitKpbg, (jxov/j', 
weak-voiced, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 7, 9. 

MlKpoxdprjg, eg, (utKpbg, x a ^P u 'i 
easily pleased, Longin. 4. 

MiKpbxcjpog, ov, (fitKpbg, x^pa} 
with little land or soil, Strab. 

MiKpoTpvx™' t0 swoon, faint, =i 
7.et7T0il)VX£(J, Arist. Probl. 9, 9 : and 

MlKpo^vxia, ag, 57, littleness of soul, 
meanness of spirit, Isocr. 98 A, Dem 
401, 18. — 2. captiousness, Eccl.: from 

MlKp6il)vxog, ov, (fitKpbg, tjjvxf}} 
little of soul, mean-spirited, shabby, 
Isocr. 76 D, Dem. 316, 9, Arist., etc. 

MiKpvvto or GfiiKp-, (fitKpbg) to mak« 
small lessen, Dem. Phal. 236. 

MtKTeov. verb. adj. of fityvv/it, o?u 
must mix, Plat. Tim. 48 A. 

MtKTog, r), bv, also bg, ov, Lob 
Paral. 483 : (fityvvfit) : — mixed, blew? 
ed, compound, Ar. Thesm. 1M4; opp. 
to iiTzlovg, Plat. Rep. 547 E : pu Ik 
Tovruv,co?npounded of these, Id. Legjjf 
837 B. 

MiKTbxpoog, ov, (fitKTog, XP 0 *) 
party-coloured, Archimed. 

MlKvdtvog, dim. from sq. 

MiKvdog, 7], ov, dim. from fitKvg, 
like fiiKKv7.og from fitKKog ; — perh. 
only as pr. n : v. sq. [1, Anth. P. 6 ; 
355.] 

iMiKvdog, ov, b, Micythus, servant 
of Anaxilaus, governor in Rhegium, 
Hdt. 7, 170 :— in Strab. p. 253 rulei 
of Messene in Sicily. — 2. a favourite 
of Epaminondas, Ael. V. H. 5, 5. — 
Others in Anth. ; etc. 

tM</cv/Uof, ov, b, Micyllus, one of 
the interlocutors in Luc. Gall. 

fMtKv7.og, ov, b, Micylus, masc 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 460. [1] 

MiKvg,=fiiKKog, fiiKpog, Gramm. 

\MLkuv, ovog, b, Micon, a celebra 
ted painter and statuary of Athens 
Ar. Lys. 679.-2. Archon 01. 94, 3 
Argum. Soph. O. C : in Diod. S. Mi 
Ktuv. — 3. an orator of Athens, Paua 
2, 9, 4. — 4. a statuary of Syracuse 
Id. 6, 12, 4. — 5. a herdsman, Theoci 
5, 1 12. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

M??taf, dKog, 7), Att. for ofitlal 
(v. fi VII), supposed to be the yew-tree 
Lat. taxus, Eur. Bacch. 703, Ar. Nub 
1007, Av. 216 : cf. fiilog. 

M/Aaf [t],= brffioriKog, Meinek* 
Hermipp. Incert. 10. 

fMildTog, ov, 7), Dor. for Ml7i7]to{ 

iMiTiT/Giag, ov, 0, v. Me7^foiag. 

jMiM/Giog, a, ov, of Miletus, Milt 
sian; oi Mt7.7}oioi, Ar. Plut. 1002. 

MiTiTjoloxpyrig, eg, (Murjotog, *£p 
yo) of Milesian work, Kkivr], Critia* 
28. 

Mi7.rfTog, ov, y, Miletus, the name of 
I several Greek cities ; the best known 
I is that in Caria, first mentioned in II. 
I 2, 868, and afterwards the chief seal 
Q35 


MIAT 

A commerce in Asia Minor. - \2. a 
city of Crete mentioned first in 11. 2, 
647 : cf. Strah. p. 479.— II. 6, son of 
Apollo and Aria of Ciete, Apollod. 3, 
i, 2 ; Ap. Rh. 1, 186.1 [Z] 

i>liWor,—fi:.'lTog, Arist. Meteor. 3, 
S, 11 Bekk. 

WiAidfa, v. 1. ioxjiikiao. 

MiAidpiov, ov, to,= Lat. miliarium. 
- II. a high copper vessel pointed at 
ihe top arid furnished with winding 
iubes, to boil water in, Anth. P. 11, 
J44 \jiiAidpiovl Ath. 98 C. 

MiAlaa/jdg , ov, 6, (fiiAid^cj) a meas- 
uring by ?niles and marking by mile- 
stones, Strab. p. 266. 

MtAidw, (J, to measure by miles and 
mark by milestones, Polyb. 34, 11,8: 
from 

MiAiov, OV, TO, a Roman mile, mili- 
nrium,=S stades,= 1000 paces, =1 680 
yards, i. e. 80 yards less than our 
mile, Polyb., etc. 

. iMi?iKuv, uvor, 6, Milcon, title of 
a play of Alexis. 

MtAAog, v, ov, hence fjtAAoTijg, i), 
-.Qpadvg, f3paSvT-rjr, late. 

MlAog, ov, i], the flower of ihe /ui?M^, 
Meineke Cratin. Malth. 1 . 

tMt'X-ac, 6, Miltas. a Thessalian, 
pupil of Plato, Plut. Dion 24. 

MiATeiov, ov, to, a vessel for keep- 
ing fiiTiToc in, Leon. Tar. 4. 

WiATeiog, a, ov, of/ucATog, a. gtu- 
yua, the red mark made by the car- 
penter's line, Anth. P. 6, 103. ? 

M.iAT7]Al(j)7]g, eg, (fii?„Tog, dlei^iS) 
painted with filATog, painted red, of 
ships, Hdt. 3, 58, like the Horn, fitk- 
Toirdpyog. (Not fiiAT?i?iOi4)r)g, Lob. 
Phryn! 572.) 

iMOiTLudrjc, ov, 6, Miltiades, son of 
Cypselus, a wealthy Athenian, who 
made himself tyrant of the Thracian 
Chersonese, Hdt. 6, 34, etc. — 2. son 
of Cimon, nephew of foreg., celebra- 
ted for his victory at Marathon, Hdt. 
'., 137. 

^liATlvog, 7], ov, of/nATog: to //. 
=fliAT0g II, Plut. 2, 1081 B. 

MtATiTrfg, ovj 6, fern, -iTig, of the 
nature of fiiATog, Plin. 

MtATOKdprjvog, ov, [ft'iATog, Kdprj- 
vov) red-headed, Opp. H. 5, 273. [u] 

■\M.t?.T0KvdT}g, ov, b, Miltocythes, a 
Thncian, Xen. An. 2, 2, 7. 

MiATorrdpriog, ov, [fttATog, Trupeid) 
red-cheeked, epith. of the ships of 
Ulysses, which had their rounded ends 
(prow and stern) painted red, II. 2, 
637, Od. 9, 125. 

Mi/lro7rpe7r7/c, eg, and in Aesch. 
Fr. 107, juiXTorrpeTTTog, ov, (filATog, 
Tpe-ru) of the colour of fitATog, bright- 
red. 

MFAT02, ov, t), red earth, red chalk 
or ochre, ruddle, Lat. rubrica, Hdt. 4, 
191; 7, 69:— but also red lead, Lat. 
miniwn, Plin. 33, 38 ; ft. Krjfivtg in 
Nic. Th. 864: cf. ftiATivog.— II. = 
axoLvlov fie/j,iAT(ojtevov, Ar. Eccl. 
378 (cL juiATou). — tH.—epvaqSr], Lat. 
robigo. 

MiATO<t>vp7/g, eg, (filATog, (jjvpu) 
daubed with red, Anth. P. 6, 103. 

MiAtou, (J, to colour with filATog, 
paint red, Hdt. 4, 194 : axotvLov fie- 
UiATO/itvov, the rope with which 
they drove ! nterers out of the Agora 
io the Pnyx, Ar. Ach. 22, cf. Eccl. 
373, and Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 128, 11. 

fMfXTa, ovg,i), (filATog) Milto, pro- 
per name of the younger Aspasia, the 
favourite of Cyrus the younger, Ael. 
V. H. 12, 1. 

MtArwttyc. eg, (fitlTog, t¥uY;) like 
Vi7*rog, red, Eubul. Steph. 1, uc. D. 
tf^r. 8. 

Q**6 


MIMH 

MiATupvxia, ctg, V> « digging for j 
fi'iA Tog: afii'ATog-mine, Ameips. Moech. 
3 : from 

MiATupvxog, ov, (fj,i?i,Tog, opvaau) 
digging for jxiATog. 

MtATOTog, 7], ov, {(il?^too)) coloured 
with ji'iATog, painted red. 

iMiAvat, tiv, ol, the Milyae, inhab. 
of Lycia in Asia Minor, earlier So- 
lymi, Hdt. 1, 173 ; Strab. p. 571, etc. 

iMiAvag, ov, 6, a Milyan. — II. Mi- 
lyas, a freedman of the elder Demos- 
thenes, Dem. 819, 18.— III. Milvdg, 
ddog, t), the ancient name of Lycia, 
Hdt. 1, 173.— 2. acc. to Strab. p. 631 
and Arr. An. 1, 24, 5 the mountainous 
tract between Lycia and Pisidia. 

MiAtyai, at, the falling off of the eye- 
brows, like ftaSdpojaig, Diosc. 1, 149. 

MtAdxoaig, t),= foreg. ; Aetius. 

tMi'Awv, uvog, b,Milo, an athlete of 
Crotona, celebrated for his strength, 
Hdt. 3, 137.— 2. a reaper in Theocr. 
4, 6. [r Anth. P. 11, 316, I in arsis, 
Simon. 74, 1, Theocr. 4, 6, etc.] 

MluainvAov, ov, TO, the fruit of the 
tidfiapog, Crates Incert. 4, Amphis 
Incert. 6 : also fitftuKVAov, ftaifiaKV- 
Xov. 

MljuaAAtov, ovog, t), usu. in plur., 
Macedon. name of the Bacchantes, 
Strab. p. 468, Plut. Alex. 2. 

MtftapKig or ftiftapKvg, ?/, a kind of 
hare-soup, made with the blood of the 
animal in it, Ar. Ach. 1112, Calhud. 
ap. Ath. 401 A. (A foreign word.) 

Mtuag, avrog, 6, Mimas, a rocky 
headland of Ionia, opposite Chios, 
Od. 3, 172.— II. a Centaur, Hes. +Sc. 
186. — -III. son of Amycus and Thea- 
no, Ap. Rh. 2, 105. t [fl 

Mludg, dSog, t), an actress offiTftot, 
Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. Kptaeug. 

MlftavAsco, (J, to be a fitfiavAog. 

MifiavAog, ov, 6, (/uijuog, ai)Aog) a 
mimic actor, accompanied on the flute, 
Ath. 452 F. 

MLME'OMAI, fut. -rjoopai: dep. 
mid. : — to mimic, imitate, rt, H. Horn. 
Ap. 163, Pind. P. 12, 36, Aesch. Cho. 
564 ; Tivd, Theogn. 370, Eur., etc. , 
Ttvd KdTd ti, Plat. Rep. 393 C : also, 
Tivd Tt, Ar. PI. 300, Plat. Legg. 705 
C. — Part. pf. /ueiui/Li7]{i£vog, in pass, 
signf., made exactly like, Hdt. 2, 78 
(but Plat, uses it in act. signf, e. g. 
Crat. 414 B) : Plat, also uses the part, 
pres. in pass, sense, Rep. 604 E ; and 
part. fut. fiijuydrjao/LLevov, lb. 599 A. 
— II. of the fine arts, to represent, ex- 
press by means of imitation, Plat. Po- 
lit. 306 D, Legg. 812 C, Arist. Poet. 
2, 1, etc. : — of fit/uoi, to represent, act, 
Tt, Xen. Symp. 2, 21. — Neither pu\iog, 
fiLjj.eofj.at, nor any derivs. occur in 11., 
or Od. (Prob. akin to Sanscr. ma, 
ml, metiri : as also to Lat. imitor, ima- 
go, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 194 : though 
I in fj.ifj.eouai till Greg. Naz., Pors. 
Phoen. 1396.) 

Ml/u7]Ad&,—[Ufjeop:ai, Philo ; who 
has also /j.l/j,r]Ai^tj. 

Mt/J-TfAog, Tj, ov, {fJifieofxai) imita- 
tive, TexvTf, Luc. Jup. Trag. 33. — II. 
pass, imitated, copied, etnuv, a portrait, 
Plut. Ages. 2, cf. 2, 215 A. 

M.i(irj?i,6T7/g, ??roc, 7},=pLtfJ7]aLg. 

TAi/jTjua, arog, to, (/iifjeofiat) any 
thing imitated, a counterfeit, copy, Aesch. 
Fr. 342, Eur., and freq. in Plat, [z] 

Mifirjo-ig, ecog, t), (fitfjeofiai) imita- 
tion, Thuc. 1, 95, Plat., etc. : /ccra 
ar/v /j., to imitate you, Ar. Ran. 109. 
— II. representation by means of art, 
Plat. Soph. 265 A, Rep. 394 B, Arist. 
Poet. 1, 2; 3, 3, etc. 

M.tfirjTeog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
fitfiio/iai, to be imitated, Xen. Mem. 3, 


MIMN 

10, 8. — II. fjtfUijTeov, one must irnttaft 
Eur. Hipp. 114. Xen., etc. 

M.iu.7]Trjg, ov, 6, (fj'.fieojuai} an imi- 
tator, copyist, Plat. Rep. 602 A, etc ; 
one who represents characters, as a 
poet, Arist. Poei. 25, 2; or an ac'or, 
— hence joined with yoTjg, a mere ac- 
tor, imposter (cf. VTT0K.ptT7;g), Plat. 
Rep. 598 D, Polit. 303 C, Soph. 23d 
A. Hence 

Ml/JT/TiKog, 7], ov, good at mitaling, 
imitative, esp. of the fine ans, Plat., 
etc.; [i. TTOiTjTTjg, Plat. Rep. 605 A, 
sq. : i] -kt) (with or without re XV7]), 
the power of imitating, Id. Rsp. 595 A ; 
cf. fJi/Ltrjatg. Adv. -tctig, Plut. 2, 18 B. 

MliJTjrog, f], ov, (fJi/JEO/uai) to be im- 
itated or copied, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 4. 

Mi/ur/Tup, opog, 6, poet, for \itfir\TTig 

M.i/ZLafij3oi, oi, jJi/xoi written in iam. 
bics, dub. 

Mtftl^u, to neigh, Lat. hinnir'e. [fu Z] 

Mlu.tK.6g, t), ov, of the nature of fi'f 
Hot, Dem. Phal. 151, Cic. de Or. 2, 59. 

MtfJix/Jog, ov, 6, (fJifit^cj) the neigh 
ing °f horses, Lat. hinnitus. 

VLtLivd^u>,=fiL^VG), fievu, to stay, re- 
main, II. 2, 392 ; 10, 549.— II. transit. 
to expect, c. acc, H. Horn 8, 6. 

iMt/btvepfiog, ov, b, Mimnermus, an 
elegiac poet of Colophon, a contem- 
porary of Solon, Strab. p. 643 ; etc. 

• MtjuvijcTKO), fut. fjvTjCG) : aor. efiv-q- 
aa. To remind, put in mind, Ttvd, Od. 
12,38; Tivog, of a thing, II. 1, 407, 
Od. 3, 103, etc. : but rare in Att., as 
Eur. Ale. 878.— II. in Pind. P. 11,21 
to recal to memory, make famous, V, 
Dissen. 

B. more usu. fitLivrjoKOfjat, as dep., 
besides which Horn, uses fjvuo/j.at t 
tivufiat, whence are formed all the 
tenses : Horn, mostly uses the mid. 
forms, viz. fut. tivrjo-o/jai (also Liefivij 
oofiai, Horn., and Hdt.), aor. e/uvij- 
cduTjv, inf. Liv7)aaaQat (except fivr r 
odfjvai, Od. 4, 118) : in prose usu. in 
pass, forms, fut. fivnoQiiooLiat, aor. 
efjvrjo-Qrfv. The perf. Lieiivrfjuat is 
both mid. and pass. : in Att. always 
with pres. signf. like Lat. memini, and 
so oft. in Horn. ; 2 sing iiejxvn, short- 
ened from fieLLVTfaai, Horn. : s'ubjunct. 
fiEfivoiiat : optat. fje/JVTj/Ltr/v, but also 
fj,£Livd)/jr/v, oo, 6)70, Herm. Soph. O. 
T. 49, Ion. 'iiefiveuTO (II. 23, 361), im 
perat. /je/JVTjao, Ion. ue/jveo (Hdt. 5, 
105) : infin. fjeLivfjodat : Ion. 3 pi. 
plqpf. s/jetiveaTO (Hdt). To remind 
or bethink one's self, call to mind, re 
member : — construct., mostly c. gen., 
XdpfJTfg, datTog, oltov /J,vr]aaa6ai, t<$ 
bethink one of the fight, the feast, etc.. 
i. e. to desire them, oft. in Horn. ; d'A 
K7)g fjv., to bethink one of one's strength 
Horn. ; more rarely c. acc. pro gen.. 
as II. 6, 222, Od. 14, 168, Hdt. 7, 18, 
Aesch. Cho. 492, &oph. O. T. 1057, 
and Plat. ; also, p. a/ucpl tivi, Od. 4, 
151 ; -Kept Ttvog, Od. 7, 192, Hdt. I, 
36 ; 9, 45, and Plat. :— also c. inf. fut.. 

11. 17, 364 ; c. inf. praes., fj. lit) dopv- 
j3etv, Plat. Apol. 27 B : <f>vyade five')- 
OVTO, they bethought them (to turn) to 
flight, II. 16, 697 :— later also, c. part., 
/je/jvdadio 7reptaTeAAu>v, let him re 
member that he wea^s, Pind. N. II 
20 ; jje/jvyifiat k?*vui , I remember hear 
ing, Aesch. Ag. 830 ; fi. eld6v, 1 re 
member having come, i. e. to have come, 
Eur. Hec. 244 ; fi. knovaag, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 6, 3 : ft. oti del, lb. 2, 4, 25 :— tha 
part. pf. uefivrjfievog is oft. used in 
commands, etc., as, ftefiv. Tig dvdfx 
fiaxeadu, let him fight with good heed, 
let him remember to fight, 11. 19, 153, 
Hes. Op. 420, etc. : — we also find fbt 
3 fteftvijooftai, absol., / will fie** ft 


MiNe 

mind, not forget, 11. 22, 390, Od. 19, 
581. — 2. to remember a thing aloud, i. e. 
to mention, make mention of, also c. 
gen., 11. 2, 492, Od. 4. 331 ; in aor. 
pass, fivrjadjjvat, Od. 4, 118, so Soph. 
Phil. 310; fivnadf/vat ivepi rtvog etc, 
Tiva, Thuc. 8, 47. — 3. to give heed to, 
fudge of, ug fxefiveoro dpbfiov or dpb- 
uovg, that he might judge of the race, 

11. 23, 361.— Cf. sub /LLvdofici. 
{^ii-fivj-aKio is a redupl. form of 

*fivdu, like Lat. me-min-i : akin to 
mon-eo, Sanscr. man, cogitave ; cf. Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, p. 254.) [On fiefivn- 
uat, etc., v. Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 
218.] 

TALfivu, lengthd. by redupl. from 
lievu (i. e. fit-fievu — cf. yiyvofiat, 
nLnru) ; and used for fjevu when the 
first syll. was to be long ; hence only 
poet., and only used in pres. and 
impf., Horn., Hes., etc. : fitfivbvreaot, 
Ep. dat. pi. part, for fj'tfjvovat, 11. 2, 
296 —v. plura sub /uevu. 

Mlfibj3log, ov, (filfiog, fiLog) living 
by imitation. 

Mt/joypddog, ov, writing ulfioi, Diog. 
L. [d] f 

Ml/JOAoyeu, Q, to compose or recite 
ulpiOL, Strab. : and 

MifJoXoyia, ag, rj, the composition or 
delivery of fj.ifj.oi : from 

MlptOAoyog , ov, {filfjoc, AeycS) com- 
posing or reciting pufioi, Anth. P. 7, 
556 : 7f%u> ft., mocking Echo, Anth. 
Plan. 155. 

MFM02, ov, 6, an imitator, Aesch. 
Fr. 54 : esp. an actor, mime, fi. yeAol- 
dv, Dem. 23, 21 ; also, fi'tfiotg yvvat^'t, 
Plut. Sull. 36 : — filfiov rerpuTrovv 
ex<JV, i. e. imitating or acting a four- 
footed beast, Eur. Rhes. 256. — II. a 
mime, a kind of prose drama, intend- 
ed as a familiar representation of life 
and character, without any distinct 
plot; it was divided into fj.tfj.ot dv- 
Spetoi and yvvatneioi, also into ix. 
oxovda'uov and yelotuv, Plut. 2, 712 
E. (Cf. fitfieofiat, fin.) 

M.l/J.6, dog contr. ovg, t), an ape, cf. 
xepbd). 

M-tiiabbg, ov, 6, a singer of fjtpioi, 
Plut. gull. 2. 

MIv \t], Ion. acc. sing, of the pron. 
of the 3d pers. through all genders, 
for avrov, avrrjv, avrb : always en- 
clitic, freq. in Horn., and Hdt. : Dor. 
vlv, and so in Att. poets, but never 
in Att. prose : Horn, joins jj.lv avrov, 
himself, merely as a stronger form, II. 
21, 245, 318, etc. ; but avrov fitv is 
reflexive, one's self, for eavrbv, Od. 4, 
244; though avrtjv fiiv is used for 
alv avrrjv in II. 11, 117. — II. much 
more rare as 3d pers. plur. for avrovg, 
aiiruc, avrd, as it may be taken, II. 

12, 285, Od. 17, 268 ; but in Alexandr. 
poets it is certainly plur., as Ap. Rh. 
2, 8.— III.= the reflex, eavrov, Hdt. 
1, 11, 24, 45, etc. 

■\Mtvata, ag, t), Minaea, a district 
•of Arabia Felix, Strab. p. 768. 

iMtvatot, ov, oi, the Minaei, a peo- 
ple on the Erytbraeum Mare in Ara- 
bia, Strab. p. 768. 

MivSa^, dfioc, i], a kind of Persian 
incense, Amp his, Od. 1. 

i^tvbapog, ov, b, Mindarus, a Spar- 
tan admiral, Thuc. 8, 85. 

MFN9A or fitvdrf, rfg, r), MINT, 
Lat. MENTHA, Hippon. 47, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 43S. 

iilLtvdn, ng, r), Minthe, a nymph be- 
toved by Pluto, changed by Proser- 
*«na into foreg., Strab. p. 344. Hence 

'.Ylivdrjg bpoc, rb, mountain of Min- 
the, near Pylos, Strab. p. 344. 

MI'N602, oy y =/xivOa.The-.vhr. 


MINT 

Mivdoc, ov, 6, human ordure, Mnfc \ 
sim. 'l7r~orp., 1, 63. Hence 

Mtvdbu, (D, to besmear w'th dung, 
Ar. Ran. 1075, Plut. 313— II. to re- 
nounce utterly, abominate, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 285 B. 

iMtvtog, ov, 6, the Minius, a river 
of Lusitania, now Minho, Strab. p. 153. 

iMtvvatot, ov, ol,—Mtvaloi, Dion. 
P. 959. 

iMivovKioc. ov, 6, the Rom. Minu- 
cius, Plut. 

iMtvrovpvat, uv, at, Minturnae, a 
town of Latium, Strab. p. 233. 

Mlvvat, uv, oi, the Minyans, a race 
of nobles in Orchomenus, Hdt. 1, 146, 
etc. : hence Mtvve :oc, II. ; Ep. also 
Mivvij'toc, Hes. : pecul. fern. Mtvvrjtg. 
tbog, if : v. Miiller's Orchomenos und 
die Minyer. fin Pind. P. 4, 122, and 
Ap. Rh. 1, 229 the Argonauts are so 
called, for the chief of the Argonauts 
were Minyans. — A colony was estab- 
lished in Lemnos by the descendants 
of the Argonauts, called Minyae, Hdt. 
4, 145 : thence they penetrated into 
Elis Triphylia, Strab. pp. 337, 347 ; 
they also founded Thera, Id.f [vj 

MlvvavOrfg, eg, (jutvvg, dvOog) bloom- 
ing a short time, Nic. Th. 522. 

fMlvvag, ov, b, Ep. and Ion. -vvr/g, 
Minyas, son of Chryses and Chryso- 
genia, the fabled progenitor of the 
Minyae, Ap. Rh. 3, 1005 ; Paus. 9, 
36, 4. — 2. son of Orchomenus, Ael. 
V. H. 3, 42. 

iM.ivvdg, ddog, tj, daughter of Min- 
yas ; at M., Ael. V. H. 3, 42.-2. (sc. 
iroinaig) the Minyad, Paus. 4, 33, 7 : 
— also as adj. Minyan. 

■fMtvvetog, a, ov, of the Minyae, 
Minyan, epith. of Orchomenus. 11. 2, 
511 ; Pind. ; etc. 

iiltvvr/iog, tj, ov,— foreg., Od. 11, 
284; Hes. 

fMtvvrfiog, ov, b, Att. Mivv etog, the 
Minyeus, a river of Triphylian Elis, 
the later Anigrus, II. 11, 722; Strab. 
p. 346.-2. acc. to Diod. S. the an- 
cient name of the river Orchomenus 
in Thessaly. 

■fMiWTftg, tbog, 7f,=Mtvvdg (1), i. e. 
Clymene, Ap. Rh. 1, 233. 

Mtvvdeu, w, (ptvvdcj) to grow less, 
decrease, Hipp. Hence 

Mivvdr/fia, arog, rb, that ivhich is 
lessened, Hipp. p. 748 ; and 

Mlvv0?iaig, 7], decrease, mutilation, 
Hipp. pp. 48, 824, etc. 

Mlvvdt^o), {fitvvQu)) to lessen, curtail, 
v. Foes. Qecon. Hence 

Mtvvdlicbg, 7f, bv, diminishing. 

Mivvdu, impf. fjivvdeanov, Od. 14, 
17 : no other tenses occur : (utvvg) : 
— the Lat. minuo, to make smaller or 
less, lessen, curtail, fievog, uperrjv, II. 
15, 492 ; 20, 242 ; also Hes. Op. 6.— II. 
intr. to become smaller or less, decrease, 
decline, fail, decay, be wasted, cqme 
to nought, II. 16, 392, Od. 4, 374, etc., 
and Hes. : — so also in Aesch. Theb. 
920, Eum. 374, Soph. O. C. 686,— but 
only in lyric passages, the word not 
being Attic. [t>] 

Mlvvdcobng, eg, (fitivdu, elbog) 
small, weak, Hipp. p. 648. 

MivvvOd, adv., (jjtvvg) a little, very 
little; freq. in Horn., who also oft. 
uses it of time, a short time, and then 
usu. in phrase fjtvvvOd Ttep ovrt fid\a 
bffv, as in II. 1, 416 ; also, ov tcoaaov 
ettI xpbvov, c'iaau. fj.., Od. 15, 494. — 
Only Ep. : said to be acc. of an old 
subst., fiivvvg- [t] Hence 

Mlvvvdddtog, a, ov, lasting a short 
time, shortdived, 11. 15, 612, Od. 19, 
328 : — corrmar. -'UTepoe, II. 22, 5*. 


WISE 

Wtvvvdudiig. eg, v. 1. foi pivvQfr 

6m- ;'>/> 

Mlvvbg, h, bv, Att. foi utvvg, says 
Eust. 

MZvvpt-: ua, in Philox. ap. Ath. 147 
D, some eatable {?). [v\ 

Mlvvptfa, ifjtvvpbg) to complain tie 
a low tone, to moan, whimper, whine, 11 
5, 889, Od. 4, 719 : generelly, to sing 
in a low, soft tone, to warble, hum, Lat 
minurire, Ar. Av. 1414, Plat. Rep. 411 
A; fj.. fj.e?i7], Ar. Vesp. 219; cf. e uvV' 
pofiat, Kivvpt^u. Hence 

Mlvvptcfia, arog, rb, a warbling, 
etc., Theocr. Epigr. 4, 11. [v] 

Mlvvpiafj.bg, ov, b, {ptvvpi^tA n 
moaning, whining, warbling, etc. \v) 

Wivvpoptat, dep.,=ju.tvvpi^o}, oi the 
nightingale, to warhle, Soph. O. C. 
671; to hum a tune, Aesch. Ag. 16, 
fi. irpbg kfiavrbv fielog, Ar. Eccl. 880. 

MXvvpbg, a, bv, (/utvvg) complain- 
ing in a low tone, moaning, vhming, 
whimpering, p.. virepGotytarfig, Phryn. 
(Com.) Incert. 1; of young birds, 
Theocr. 13, 12; fitvvpd 8peecdat= 
■fitvvpL&tv, Aesch. Ag. 1165; cf. ki- 
vvpbg. 

MINY'2, V, gen. vog, little, small; 
of time, short ; generally =/jtKpbg : the 
word itself is not found in any good 
writer, but was assumed by Gramm. 
as root of uivvdu, fi'ivvvda, /uivvpbg, 
/Jivvpi^o), Lat. minor, minuo, minurio . 
cf. /jivvbg. 

fMivvrog, ov, b, Minytus, son ol 
Amphion and Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 
6 : v. Lob. Path. 389. 

Mlvvuptog, ov, (jjtvvg, ibpa) short- 
lived, Anth. P. 9, 362. 

Mtvvupog, ov,=foreg., Anth P "*j 
481. [v] 

i~M.tv6a, ag, i), Ion. Mtvuj], Mima, 
a small island lying off Nisaea, the 
port of Megara, connected with f>-? 
mainland by a bridge, Thuc. 3, 5 i 
also a promontory of Megaris adja 
cent, Strab. p. 391.— -2. a fortress 'oi 
Laconia, Id. p. 367. — 3. a town ol 
Crete, Id. p. 475. 

fMivuig, tbog, t), pecul. fern, to sq., 
Ap. Rh. 2, 299. 

iMtvcoiog. c ov.and contd. M^<poc, 
a, ov, of or relating to Minos, Minoan, 
H. Horn. Ap. 393 ; Luc. Ver. H. 2, 13. 

Mcvug, oog, b, accus. Mtvu, II. 14, 
322, for Mivtoa : the Att. also have a 
gen. Mivcj, acc. Mtvuv, \Minos, sou 
of Jupiter and Europa, an ancient 
king and lawgiver in Crete ; after his 
death a judge in the lower world, 11. 
13, 451, Od. 19, 17; Hes. Th. 948; 
etc. A second Minos, grandson oi 
foreg., son of Lycastus, is mentioned 
in Diod. 4, 60, sqq. ; etc., as the one 
who constructed the labyrinth, and 
who was connected with the legend 
of Theseus, v. Plut. Thes. 20. [i] 

iMtvuravpog, ov, b, (Mivug, rati 
pog) Minotaur, offspring of Pasiphad 
(wife of Minos 2d) and a bull, slain 
bv Theseus, Apollod. 3, 15, 8: in 
Paus. Mtvio Tavpog, 3, 18, 10. 

M/f, adv., (fjtyvvfj.t)=jLttya, fiiybu.. 
Nic. Th. 615. 

Mi^atdpta, ag, 57, (p,i!;ig, aido'ta) cm 
alternation of fair and foul weather, 
Hipp. p. 942, but Kuhn" reads jut^ai 
dpta (rd.) 

Mt^atdptov, ov, rb,= foreg., q. v. f 
Theophr. 

Mt^dvOpuirog, ov, {fJi^tg, dvdpa- 
Tzog) half man, half brute, Themist. 

Mttjapxuyerag, ov, b, Argive name 
of Castor, as being a hero (bpxayerur) 
only in union with his hrother, Plut 
2, 296 F. 

937 


Ml 2 A 


MIIH 


ve(,) naif Greeks, half barbarians, mon- I 
grel Greeks, P^lyb. 1, 67, 7 : the sing. I 
uitjeX'ATjv in Heliod. 

tMt^idd^c, ov, 6, Mixiades, masc. 
or. n., Isae. 57, 12. 

Mt&a/LtSog ov, mixed with satires, 
satiric. 

Mt£«zc ov, 6, one who mixes or min- 
| les. 

iM'^ldn/LiLdng, ov, 6, Mixidemides, 
O isc. pr. n., Arist. Rhet. 2, 23, 12. 

Mt£tf i EOg, 7j, (ULyvvjUL) a mixing, 
niggling, oft. in Plat., rivl irpog tl, 
11. Soph. 260 B : ol, its difference 
from KpaGLg, v. sub KpaGtg. — II. in- 
tercourse with others : esp. sexual in- 
tercourse or commerce, Hdt. 1, 203, etc. ; 

taLKOLVOV TUV yVVCUKECJV T7]V [l- TTOL- 

eladat, Hdt. 4. 172 ; also of wedlock, 
Plat. Legg. 773 D. 

Mifo.Jdp.tfdpoc, ov, (filmic fidpQa- 
pog) half barbarian, half Greek, Eur. 
Phoen. 138, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 15. 

Mtt;oj36ar, ov, 6, {fJ-l^Lg, 007]) min- 
gled with shouts, of mingled sound, St- 
dvpa/udoc, Aesch. Fr. 381. 

Mttjodia, ag, i), {filmic, bdbg) a place 
where several roads meet, aAog /lll^o- 
diat, of the straits of Messana, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 921 ; also n^odoc. 

Mi^oOdAaGGog, ov, (ffiSig, Oakaa- 
tsa) having intercourse with the sea, like 
fishermen and sailors, Orac. ap. Xen. 
Ephes. [dd] 

M.L^66rj?ivg, v, (jul^Lg, drjTivg) partly 
female, Philostr. 

M^6d?]p, Tjpog, 6, r), {iu^lc, Orjp) 
half -beast, (pur fi., Eur. Ion 1161. 

MiZodnpoc, ov,=foreg. 

Mt.Z;6dpit;, rplxoc, b, 7], having mixed 
hair. 

Mt^odpocg, ov, (ul^tc, dpbog) with 
singled cries, Aesch. Theb. 331. 

M-L^OAeVKQC;, ov, (/LiZtjLg, ?>evk6c) 
n&xs - with white, Luc. Bis Acc. 8. 

Ml^oAvSloc, gv, (fil^Lg, Avdioc) half- 
Lydian, of measure, Strab. p. 572 : of 
Ssicip.ct, Xan.tr p. 175. [£] Hence 

luii^OAVoctyri, adv., in the half-Lyd- 
ian measure, Plat. Rep. 398 E. 

Migo/btat, fut. mid. of [ilyvvfii, Od. 

Mii;o/Lt3poTor, ov, for fiL^opporog, 
{filmic, fiporoc) half-human, Aesch. 
Supp. 569. 

Mc^ovouog, ov, (filler, ve/iu) feeding 
a mixed flock, Simon. 102. 

Mt^OTrapdEvog, ov, (filmic, TcdpdE- 
vog) half-woman, of Echidna, Hdt. 4, 
9 ; of the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 1023. 

Mi^o-oALog, ov, (fLi^ig, TTO?u6g) 
half-gray, grizzled. 

ML^OTrvog, ov, (fil^ig, ttvov) mixed 
with foul matter, Hipp. p. 948. 

Mit;o0pvyiGg, ov, {jil^tg, Qpvyiog) 
half-Phrygian, of music, Strab. p. 572: 
of dialect, Xanth. p. 175. [y] 

Mt^o0pvg, v, (fiit;ig, b&pvg) having 
eyebrows that meet, Cratin. incert. 97. 

M.t^O(l>VT}g, ig, iptl^ig, $vr}) of mixed 
nature. 

Mi&xAupog, ov, (lul^ig, ^/Iwpoo) 
mixed with green, Hipp. p. 95. 

'MindyuBca, ag, r). a hatred of good 
or goodness, Plut. Phoc 27 : from 

'M.iGayddog, ov, (/lllgeio, dyadog) 
hating good or goodness, [a] 

MiO'ddeAc-m, ac, r), hatred of one's 
brother, Plut. 2, 478 C : from 

M.iGaSE?iC)og, ov, (ijlgelj, u6eA<pog) 
ksting one's brother, Plut. 2, 482 C. 

MlGddr/vaLog, ov, (/j,lgeu, 'AOtj- 
yaloi) hating the Athenians, Lycurg. 
152, 41 : in superl., Dem. 687, 29. 

M/<7aAd;wT, ov. gen. ovog, (/j.lgeo, 
itka^Cyv) hating boasters, Luc. Pise. 20. 

lAlouAEt-avJpog, ov, (ulgeco, 'A/lef- 
avdpog) hating Alexander, quoted from 
Aeschin.? 

938 


Mlo-aAAT]?Ua, ag, i], mutual hatred : 
from 

MicdAA7/Aog, ov,(atG£o, uAatjAgjv) 
hating one another, Dion. H. 5, 66. 

M.iad/j.7rEAog, ov, {/ilgeu, dfnrE?iog) 
hating the vine, Anth. P. Append. 100. 

MicravdpoTCEiD, u, to be a (jitcdvQpo)- 
TTog, Diog. L. 9, 3 ; and 

MtoavdpoTTia, ag, 7], hatred of man- 
kind, Plat. Phaed. 89 D, Dem. : from 

Mladvdpuizog, ov, (/jLLGeo, uvdeo- 
TTog) hating mankind, misanthropic, 
Plat. Phaed. 89 D, Legg. 791 D. 

Mlad7r6Sr]/j.og, ov, hating travel. 

MlaapyvpLa, ag, t), {[xlgeg), dpyv- 
pog) hatred or contempt of money, Diod. 
15, 88. 

Mtayu, adv.,=/j,iya. 

MicrydyKEta, ag, 7), (juio~yo, dynog) 
a place where several mountain glens 
(dyK7j) run together and mix their wa- 
ters, a meeting of glens, II. 4, 453 : in 
prose, avvdyKEia. 

Mirtyodta, ag, 77, (julaya), 656g)= 
/uitjodta. 

iMtayolutdag, a, 6, Misgolaidas, a 
Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10 : 
prop, patron, from a form 

fMtayoXdg, a, 6, Misgolas, an Athe- 
nian, son of Naucrates, Aeschin. 6, 
23 ; cf. Comic, ap. Ath. 339 B, C : 
from 

Mtay6?i,ag (fiLayu, Aaog) 66pvj3og,b, 
the confused noise of a crowd, a hubbub. 

Miayovo/uog, ov, yfj fj,., public pas- 
ture-land. 

Mrzrfi, v. sub jutyvvfit, and cf. 
Trpog/uicryG). 

MiGEta, ag, 7],=fj,LGV. 

MlaeTiXijv, rjvog, 6, a hater of the 
Greeks, Xen. Ages. 2, 31. 

Mtospyog, ov, (/xigeu, Ipyov) hating 
work, lazy. [t~\ 

MiGETatpsta or -la, ag, t\, hatred of 
one's comrades : from 

MiCETaipog, ov, (iiioeo, iraipog) 
hating one's comrades. 

Migecj, 6, {jilaog) to hate, only once 
in Horn., c. acc. et inf., [liarjaEv 6' 
upa /j.iv Srjtuv aval nvpfia ysvEcrdai, 
Jupiter hated (would not suffer) that 
he should become a prey..., II. 17, 
272: later usu. c. acc, vj3pl^ovra /xl- 
gelv, Pind. P. 4, 506 ; /itGovvra fXL- 
gelv, Soph. Aj. 1113; and freq. in 
Att. :— pass, to be hated, Hdt. 2, 119, 
and Att. Hence 

M.lG7]6pov, ov, to, a charm for pro- 
ducing hatred against one, op p. to q>LA- 
rpov, which caused love, Luc. Dial. 
Mer. 4, 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn.J31. [ij 

MlG7/Aiog, ov, {/j,lgeg), f/?uog) hating 
the sun or light. 

MtG7],ua, arog, to, (fiiGsu) an object 
of hate to others, usu. of persons, gu- 
(ppovuv /LUGrj/LiaTa, Aesch. Theb. 186, 
fitGTjfiaT' dvSpuv nal 6euv '0?„v/li- 
ttIuv, Id. Eum. 73 ; c. dat , ft. ttugiv, 
Eur. Hipp. 407, ubi v. Valck. et Monk. 

m 

WllGTjVEpug (cf. BprjVEpug, Svgspug), 
OTog, 6, 7j, detestably lewd, cf. fUGT/Tia. 

\M.lgt]v6v, ov, to, Misenum. a town 
and promontory of Campania, Strab. 
p. 242. 

fM.LG7}vog, ov, 6, Misenus, a com- 
panion of Ulysses, Strab. p. 245 : cf. 
Virg. Aen. 6, 234. 

MiGr/TEog, ia, eov, verb. adj. from 
fiLGED, to be hated, Xen. Symp. 8. 20. 
— II. fiLGTjTEOV, one must hate, Luc. 
Fu?it. 30. 

MlGTjTTJ, Tjg, 7J, V. flLGTJTOg. 

M.lGT]TTjg, oil, 6, (fiiGEG)) a hater. 

M.lG7]Tca, ag, 7], lust, lewdness, At. 
Plut. 989 : generally, greediness, At. 
Av. 1620: v. Interpp. ad 11. c. 

MlG7jTtfa,=iiiGEij, ap Hesych. 


Mur7jTLK6g, 7}, ov, inclined to Mii 
I Adv. -Kug : from 

MiGTjTog, rj, ov, hateful. Aesch. Ag 
1228, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 21 ; 3, 10, 5. 
Adv. -Tug. — II. lustful, lewd : hence, 

I /llGTjTT} (not IXIG7]T7]), a VTOStitute, AT- 

j chil. 26, cf. Meineke Cratin. Incert. 
j 88 : cf. sub fiia7]Tia. 

MtGVTpOV,OV, T6,= UCGvfipOV, Paul 

Sil. 74, 63. p] 

Miffed 7rooooY<2, ag, 7], payment of 
wages, recompense, N. T. : from 

MiGduTrodoTTjg, ov. 0, (fiiGQog, atzo- 
6l6(jul) one who pays wages, a reward- 
er, N. T. 

MtGddpiov, ov, to, dim. from fito- 
dog, At. Vesp. 300. [u] 

MtGdapvEVTinog, v. 1. for fiiadapvr]- 
TLKog, Plat. Soph. 222 D. 

NiGdapv £vcj,= sq., questioned by 
Heind. Plat. Sophist. 222 D, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 568. 

MlGdapviu. dj, to work or serve for 
hire, Hipp. p. 1274, Plat. Rep. 346 B . 
uiGdapvuv dvvEtv tl, to do a thing 
for pay, Soph. Ant. 302:— of prosti 
tution, Dem. 352, 14 : from 

MLGddpv7]g, ov, 6, (jiiGdog, upvv 
fiat) a hired workman. 

MiGdapvT/Tiicog, 7], ov, (fiLGdapveo^ 
belonging to hired work, mercenary: 
-K7] (sc. texvt]), the trade of one who 
takes wages OTpay, Plat. Rep. 346 B, D. 

MtGdapvia, ag, 7}, {fiiGddpvTjg) a 
receiving of wages, working or serving 
for hire, Dem. 242, 17 ; 320, 13. Hence 
MiGdapviicog, 7j, ov, belonging to 
hired work, ju.. epyaGtat, Tsxvai, mer- 
cenary arts, Arist. Pol. 8, 2, 5, Eth. 
E. 1, 4, 2. 
MtGddpvtoGa, i], fern, of //iG8dpv7)g. 
MtGdapvog, 6,={iia0apv7jg. 
MtG8apxi07jg, ov, 6, {fiLGdog, dpxv 
an hereditary candidate for paid offices, 
a born placeman, Comic patronym. in 
Ar. Ach. 597 ; cf. G7rovdapxi07]g. 

MtGdtog, a, ov, salaried, hired, Plut. 
Lyc. 16. 

MiGdodoGia, ag, 7}, a paying of 
wages, Thuc. 8, 83 ; and 

MiGdodoTEGJ, d>, to pay wages, ab- 
sol.. Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 21 ; nvt, Id. An. 

7, 1", 13: — C. acc, to keep in pay, Po- 
lyb. 5, 2, 11, etc. ; and in pass., to re- 
ceive pay, Id. 1, 66, 3. — Pass, to be paid, 
rd TTpogod>Ei?.b[j,£va, Id. : from 

MiGdoooT7/g, ov, 6, (fitGdog, didujui) 
one who pays wages, a paymaster, Plat. 
Rep. 463 B, Xen. An. 1, 3, 9. 

MtGdodupog, ov, UiLGdog, (Jwpcw) 
giving wages or pay, Eubulid. Ku//. 1. 

MI290'2, ov, b, wages, pay, hire, 
Horn., etc. ; (i. (j-qTog, fixed wages, 11. 
21, 445 ; if. dpTjiiEvog, Hes. Op. 368: 
kirl fitGdd), for hire or pay, Hdt. 5, 65 ; 
IilgOov EVEKa, Xen. An. 2, 5, 14 ; fiiG- 
6ov, Soph. Tr. 560 : iiigUov Tropins iv, 
to give. u. <})£pEiv, to receive pay, Ar. 
Eq. 1019, Acham. 66 ; also, ju. di- 
dovai, Aajuj3dv£tv, etc., Xen. : 6166- 
vai Tu?.avTov /UTjvbg /UGdov. to give 
a talent as a month's pay, Thuc. 6, 

8. — 2. at Athens, the pay of the sol- 
diery, Thuc, etc ; first given by Per- 
icles, varying in amount. Bockh P. E. 
1, 363, sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 152, 16 : 
— also, fi. j3ovA£VTLK6g, the pay of the 
council of 500, each a drachma for 
every day of sitting: fj.. ducaGTiKog 
or 7) AiaGTtKog, the salary of a dicast, 
at first one obol, but from the time o\ 
CI eon three, for every day he sat on 
a jury: fi. GvvnyopiKog, the pay of a 
public advocate, one drachma for ev 
ery court day : //. iKnZnGiaGTiKog, the 
pay for attending the popular assem- 
bly ; for all which v. Bockh P. E. 1, 
302-317, Herm. Praef. Ar. Nub.--* 


leneitilly, recompense, reward, Horn., 
etc. : also in bad sense, punishment, 
Soph. Ant. 221. (Pott compares 
Pers. musd pay, Goth, mizdo.) 

Miotiotpopa, ag, ij, (piGdofopog) 
receipt of wages: hence wages given or 
received, and so, generally, wages, pay, 
Ar. Eq. 807, Thuc. 6, 24 ; 8, 45, etc., 
Dem. 38, 1 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 491, and 
fo^eg. 

MtadcKpopeo, &, to be a fiLGdotpopog, 
to receive wages or pay in the public 
service, to serve for hire, Ar. Ach. 602, 
etc ; also c. acc rei, to receive as pay, 
rpelg dpayp.dg, Ar. Ach. 602, cf. Eccl. 
206 ; ft. ukfyiTa, Ar. Pac. 477— II. to 
bring inrent, [iLodotyopovaa oUta, Isae. 
72, 39. Hence 

MtodoQoprjTeov, verb, adj., one must 
keep in pay, rtvd, Thuc. 8, 65. 

Miado<popia, ag, ij, service for wages, 
service as a mercenary, Diod. 16, 61. — 
U.=piGdo(j>opd, Plat. Gorg. 515 E , 
and 

MiadotiopiKog, ij, ov, mercenary, dv- 
vdjueig, Polyb. 1, 67, 4: to p..=oi jii- 
tidotpopot, Plut. Artax. 4 : from 

Mtadodopog, ov, (fitadog, tyepu) re- 
ceiving wages or pay, serving for hire ; 
esp., ol jit., hireling soldiers, mercena- 
ries, Thuc. 1, 35, etc. : ft. Tpirjpeig, 
galleys manned with mercenaries, Ar. 
Eq. 555 :—fi. dtKaarrjpia, Arist. Pol. 
2, 12, 4. 

MlgOou, (J, (lligOoc) to let out for 
hire, farm out, Lat. locare, tl or tlvl 
tc, Ar. Lys. 958, Dem. 1222, 26, etc. ; 
e7T£ ti, for a purpose, Id. 232, 10 : c. 
inf., p. tov vt]ov TpintcoGLuv raXdv- 
ru>v k^epydaaadat, to let out the build- 
ing of it for 300 talents, Lat. locare 
aedem exstruendam, Hdt. 2, 180. — II. 
mid. to engage, hire at a price, Lat. con- 
ducere, c. acc. pers. vel rei, Hdt. 1, 24, 
Ar. Av. 1152, and freq. in Alt. ; pi. tl 
trapaTLvog, Hdt. 1, 68, ubi v. Wessel. ; 
U- Tivd TaXdvrov, to engage his servi- 
ces at a talent a year, Id. 3, 131 ; c. 
inf.; pt. vjjov k^otKoSo/iTjrz',- to contract 
for the building of the temple, Lat. 
cenducere aedem aedificandam, Hdt. 5, 
62, cf. supra ; so, [itodovcrdai Tiva, c. 
inf., Hdt. 9, 34 : also, p. virep Tivog, 
to make a contract for a thing, Dem. 
1253, 17 ; 6 fitadcjad/nevog, the con- 
tractor, Isae. 87, 25. — III. pass, to be 
hired for pay, Hdt. 9, 38 ; em tlvl, for 
a thing, Xen. An. 1,3, 1. Hence 

M.LGd(jpa, aTog, to, that which is let 
for hire, a hired house, N. T. :usu., — II. 
the price agreed on, the contract, Hdt. 2, 
180, Dem. 379, 20 : esp. a courtesan's 
price, like ep'KoJJj, Lat. captura, Co- 
mici ap. Ath. 581 A, cf. Casaub. 
Sueton. Calig. 40. — 2. rent, Isocr. 
145 C. 

MlgOo/llutlov, ov, to, dim. from pi- 
adupa, Alciphr. 1, 36. [d] 

i~M.LGduv, ovog, 6, Misthon, a Sy- 
barite, Luc. Pseudol. 3. 

MtGduGlpalog, a, ov, hired, merce- 
nary. 

M.lGdc>Gipog, ov, that can be hired or 
had for pay, Alex. (j>vy. 1 : /itadovadaL 
tu piGduGLpa, to take the tolls that 
might be taken, Lex ap. Dem. 713, 4 : 
from 

MiadudLg, eug, rj, (pLGdou) a letting 
for hire, 6lkt} fj.La86aso)g olkov, an ac- 
sion against a guardian who neglected 
to let his ward's house within the time 
prescribed, Att. Process, p. 293. — II. 
(Trom mid.) a hiring, Lys. 155, 37, 
Plat. Legg. 759 E.—llL=/iia6u/ia 
II, rent, p. <j>speLV, unodLSovai, to pay 
rent, Isae. 54, 27, Dem. 1069, 26 ; elg- 
irpdrreLV, to collectit, Dem. 1318, 20 ; 
idcQuoLV <t>epuv rakavTov tov iviav- 


MISO 

tov, to produce a yearly n*t of one 
talent, Isae. 54, 34, etc. 

MtaduTevo), to be a fj,Lodu)Tog, like 
[iLodofyopeu. 

MiodwTrjg, ov, 6, one who pays rent, 
a tenant, Isae. 60, 1. Hence 

MiaduTLKog, 7], ov, of ox fit for let- 
ting out : — rj -Kri,=fiLadapvLKr], a mer- 
cenary trade, Plat. Rep. 346 A, sq. 

MLoduTog, rj, ov, (pLGdoo) hireling, 
mercenary, esp. of soldiers, Hdt. 1, 61 ; 
3, 45, Thuc. 5, 6. 

MiaBuTpLa, ag, rj, fern, of /iLGdcj- 
Trjg, Phryn. (Conx) Incert. 24. 

MLdLTnrog, ov, (p,LGEG),iinrog)horse- 
hating, opp. to QiALTnrog. 

iMZetg, idog, ij, Misis, fem. pr. n., 
Anth. Append. 240. 

MluKog, ov, b,=p.Lo~Xog, astern, stalk. 

Miaoj3dp,8upog, ov, {fiLceu, j3dp/3a- 
pog) hating foreigners, Plat. Menex. 
245 C. 

M.LGo(3u.GLXevg, b, (pLGeo, fiaGLTiEvg) 
a king-hater, Plut. 2, 147 A. 

MlGoydpog, ov, (p.lgelj, ydf.iog) a 
marriage-hater. 

Wilooyehug, uTog, 6, ij, (piGso, ye- 
Acjc) laughter-hating, ap. Gell. 15, 20. 

MlGoyong, ov, 6, (pLGeu, yong) ha- 
ting fraud ox jugglery, Luc. Pise. 20. 

Mlaoyvvaiog, ov, (plgelo, yvvrj) wo- 
man-hating, [fi] 

MlGoyvvla, ag, ij, hatred of women, 
Antip. ap. Stob. p. 417, 51 ; and 

Mlaoyvvea), 0), to be a woman-hater : 
from 

Mlaoyvvng, ov, b, (fiLGeu, yvvfj) a 
woman-hater, Strab. p. 297, Menand. 

~M.LGodrj/ua, ag, rj, hatred of demo- 
cracy, Andoc. 30, 3, Lys. 177, 20 : from 

MlGoSnpog, ov, (piGEO, 6fjfiog) ha- 
ting the commons or democracy, Ax. Vesp . 
474; Andoc. 31, 10, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
47, in superl. Hence 

MlGodnpoTTjg, ov, b, a hater of the 
commons, Dion. H. 7, 42. 

MladdlKog, ov, (fiiGeo), dlnn) hating 
law-suits. 

NLlGodeog, ov, (plgeco, 6s6g) hating 
the gods, godless, Aesch. Ag. 1090. 

MlGodfjpog, ov, (juiGSO), drjpa) hating 
the hunt ; to jiLG., Xen. Cyn. 3, 9. 

MlGotdiog, ov, hating his own. [ftS] 

M-lGoivia, ag, ij, hatred of wine, Stob. 
Eel. 2, p. 182 : from 

MiGOLVOg, ov, (p,LGeo, olvog) hating 
wine, abstemious, Hipp. p. 677. 

MlGOKaiGap, dpog, b, (juLGeu, Kai- 
Gap) hating Caesar, Plut. Cat. Min. 65, 
Brut. 8. 

MiGOKUKEO), (3, to hate wickedness or 
the wicked. 

MlGOKahog, ov, (piGEU, Ka?i6g) ha- 
ting the beautiful, Philo. 

MiGOKEpdrjg, eg, hating gain ox profit. 

M-LGoXaKCOV, UVOg, 6, (jULGEG), Ad- 

icuv) a Laconian-hater, Ac. Vesp. 1165. 

M.iGold,uuxog, ov, (iulgeo), Adjia- 
Xog) hating Lamachus, Ar. Pac. 304. 
[Ad] 

MlG6?iEKTpog, OV, {jJLLGEQ, XsKTpOV) 
hating marriage, Heliod. 

MiGoXoyio), (j, to hate argument, let- 
ters, etc. ; and 

MtGoTioyia, ag, ij, hatred of discus- 
sion and argument, Plat. Phaed. 89 D : 
from 

WtGoloyog, ov, (piLGEO, loyog) ha- 
ting letters, discussion, etc., Plat. Phaed. 
89 C, Lach. 188 C. 

MlGOVoOog, ov, (/ilgeu, vodog) ha- 
ting bastards, Anth. Plan. 94. 

MLGOWfMpog, ov, (/xlgeo), vvpKpTj) ha- 
ting marriage, Lyc. 356. 

MlGO^Evla, ag, rj, hatred of strangers 
or guests, LXX. : from 

Mlao^evog, ov, (piGeo, %evog) ha- 
ting strangers, inhospitable, Diod. 


MHO 

Mlamaig, 6, ij, (/z/Ttc rxaig) hating 
boys or children, Luc. Aboic. 18. 

MicowdpOivog, ov, hating maidens. 

MlaondTUfi, opog, 6, ij, (ptGeio, tt<3 
Trip) hating Ins father, Dion. H. [dj 

MiGOTvepffng, ov, 6, (fiLGsw, H(:pGt}z 
an enemy to the Persians, Xen. Ages 
7, 7. 

MiG07ro?iEp.og, ov, hating war. 
MlGOTToltg, tog, 6, ij, (/lilosu, 7T vUf) 
hating the commonwealth, Ax. Vesp 411 
MlGOTtoXLTTjg, ov, 6, a citizen-kat&r. 
M.LGOTTOVECJ, <J, to be flLGOTTOVO^, U 

hate work, Plat. Rep. 535 D. 

MlGOTrovrjpEC), u, to ha!e the bad Ol 
evil, Lys. 186, 32, Polyb. ; and 

MlGOTTOVTjpia, ag, f), hatred of the 
bad ox of evil, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, 3 : 
hatred because of wickedness, Diod. 16, 
23: from 

MlGOTrovnpog, ov, (p.iG£tu, Tcovnpog) 
hating the bad or evil, Dem. 584, 12, 
Aeschin. 10, 21. Adv. -oog. 

MlGOTTovia, ag, ij, haired of work, 
Luc. Astrol. 2 : from 

MlGOTTOVog, ov, {fiLclu, Tcovog) ha- 
ting work or trouble, Dio C. 72, 2. 

MiGOTxdpirat;, dKog, 6, ij, (p.LGeo, 
Tcopivat;) hating the shield-handle, i. e. 
hating war, Ax. Pac. 662, in comic su 
perl., nlGoiropndnLGTaTog. 

M.LGOirpdy/j.G)v, ov, gen. ovog, hating 
business. 

MlGOTrp6(3uTog, ov, (hlgeo, 7rp6/3a- 
tov) hating cattle, Archyt. ap. Stob. p. 
314, 14. 

MlGoizpogr/yopog, ov, = d-xpogriyo* 
pog. 

MlGOTTTUXOg, OV, (/J.LGEO, TTTO^C-f) 

hating beggars, Anth. P. 11, 403, J. 

WLiGOTcuyuv, uvog, b, ij, (jjLiGEte, 
ntoyuv) the beard-hater, i. e. hater of 
bearded philosophers, a satire written 
by the emperor Julian. 

MiGopupaLog, ov, {jiiGEOs, 'VupaiQ'l 
a Roman-hater, Plut. Ant. 54. 

MPS 02, eog, to, hate, hatred: asd 
so, — I. pass., hate borne one, a being ha- 
ted, Trag. ; plGog ex siv ^obg Tivor, 
to incur a man's hatred, Plat. Legg. 
691 D. — 2. act., a hating, a grudge, r»* 
vog tlvl, at one, Eur. Or. 432 ; puaog 
EVTeTTjKE p.0L, Soph. El. 1311, cf. Plat. 
Menex. 245 D.— II. a hateful object,^ 
ptGripta, Aesch. Ag. 1411, Soph. Ant. 
760 ; esp. in addresses, u fiteog, Soph. 
Phil. 991, Eur. Med. 1323. 

MlGOGOCpog, ov, (/J.LGEU, GOfpog) ha- 
ting wisdom, opp. to <piA6GO(j/og, Plat. 
Rep. 456 A. 

MiGOGTpdTLC)T7]g, ov, b, the soldier's 
enemy. 

M.LGOGvX?iag, ov, b, (uigeu, IvX 
?iag) an enemy of Sulla, Plut. Sert. 4. 

MlooGUfiuTog, ov, {/j,lgeo, GUfia) 
hating the body, Procl. 

MlGOTEKvia, ag, ij, hatred of children. 
Plut. 2, 4 E : from 

MlGOTEKVog, ov, (ptGEU, tekvov) ha- 
ting children, Aeschin. 64, 41. 

MlGOTvpawog, ov, (/lugeo), Tvpav- 
vog) a tyrant-hater, Hdt. 6, 121, 123. 

MlGOTixpog, ov, (piGEO), Tvcpog) ha- 
ting arrogance, Luc. Pise. 20. 

MiGO(f)uijg, Eg, hating the light. 

MLGO(pL?aiTTrog, ov, (p,iGEco, fyChin 
Tcog) hating Philip, Aeschin. 30, 6. 

MlGocpLloTiOyog, ov, (ijigeu, <pi/^6 
2,oyog) hating literature, Ath. 610 D. 

MiGoQlTlog, ov, hating friends CI 
friendship. 

MlGotppovTig idog, 6, r), hating care 

MLtJoxpVGTOZi ov, (/iLGeo, rprjGT jg. 
hating the good, Xen.^Hell. 2,*J, 47. 

M.lGOXPt<yTLav6g, ov, (/uLGik), Xot- 
GTiavog) hating Christians, Bzsl. 

MlGOXpLGTOg, OV, (piGEO), XpiOTOf) 

hating Chris/ 0 the Christians, Ecrl . 

"39 


MITP 


MlN A £ 


MtGOipEvor/ij, sg (/xigecj, ip£vdog)ha- 
hng lies, Luc. Pise. 20. 

MiGTvAdo/biai, fiLGTvArj, v. iivgtlA-. 

Migtv?iAu, to cut up, in Horn, al- 
ways of cutting up meat before roast- 
ing, /xigtvAAov t' dpa TuAAa nai u/Kp 1 
bps'Aoiciv kneipav, II. 1, 465, etc. — 
The form iivgtlaau is a variety, cf. 
aval iXdojuai. (Akin perh. to /xtrv- 
Aog. pLVTtAoc, Lat. mutilus.) 

MLgv, vog and tug, to, a vitriolic 
T-arth, perh. copperas, Diosc. 5, 117 ; — 
sin Aegypt. word. — II. a truffle grow- 
ing near Cyrene, Theophr. 

M.Lav(3plc, iog, b, ?j, {/xlgeu, vflpig) 
hating insolence, LXX. \jti\ 

Mtcr^'oc, ov, 6, also ii'lokoc, the stalk 
(jpediculus) of leaves or fruit, Theophr. ; 
sf. jioaxor. — II. in Thessaly a kind of 
spade or hoe, Id. ; v. Schneid ad H. 
PI. 3, 3, 4. 

MiGudr/g, eg. hateful, dub. 

MiTOEpybg, bv, (fiirog, *spyu) work- 
ing the thread, epith. of the spindle, 
Leon. Tar. 9. 

Mirop'p'a<p7jg, eg, {fiiTog, ^utttu) sewn 
with thread, composed of threads, epith. 
of a net, Anth. P. 6, 185. 

MITOS, ov,b, a thread of the woof, 
II. 23, 762, cf. TTfjviov, and Heyne ad 
1. : a iveb, Eur. Erechth. 13 : — /card 
ff£H»' in a string, i. e. in an mibroken 
aeries, continuously or in detail, as if 
thread, by thread, and so= Kara ?*£7ttov, 
Polyb. 3, 32, 2, cf. Ernesti Ciav. Cic. 
i». voce. : — the thread of destiny, Lyc. 
c ^84 : proverb., uko Aetttov ft. to Cfjv 
$OTt]Tai, ap. Suid. — II. the string of a 
lyre, Philostr. — III. in the Orphic lan- 
guage, seed, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 837. [I] 
H«nce 

Matoo, 6>, to ply the woof in weav- 
ing, in mid., Anth. P. 6, 285 : — but 
mei&^h., (pdbyyov fUTuaaadai, to let 
one's voice sound like a string, Mel. 
112. 

Mirpa, ag, sy, Ep. and Ion. iiirpr], 
* belt or girdle, worn round the waist 
oslow the cuirass as a protection 
against missiles, II. 4, 137 ; 5, 857 ; 

with metal, 4, 187, 216 ; hence, 
XuJ^tdrpaq KdGTup, Pind. N. 10, 
fin. ; )f. faarfip. — 2. in later poets= 
^uvi\ 'he maiden-zone, Call. Jov. 21, 
Theocr. 27, 54 [ubi /utrpav], Mosch., 
etc. — 3.—GTpb(f>iov, a stomacher, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 867. — II. a headband, worn by 
Greek women to tie up their hair, 
a snood, Eur. Bacch. 833 ; also at 
night, Id. Hec. 924, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
257. — 2. also the victor's chaplet at the 
games, Pind. O. 9, 125, I. 5 (4), 79 ; 
whence he calls one of his odes, Av- 
6La filrpa navaxyda TreTrot/aA/zeva, a 
Lydian garland (i. e. anode in Lydian 
measure) embellished by the flute, 
N. 8, 25. — 3. esp. the national head- 
dress of the Asiatics, a turban, Hdt. 1, 
195, cf. 7, 62, 90, like KvpQaata: 
hence as a mark of effeminacy, Ar. 
rhesm. 941. (Akin to fiirog.) 

Mirpa, 7jg, rj, the Persian Aphro- 
dite (Venus), Hdt. 1, 131. 

JMLTpaddrng, eu, 6, Ion.=M/(9pa- 
CdrT/g. name of the herdsman of As- 
tyages to whom Cyrus was given to 
Le exposed, Hdt. 1, 110. 

iMirpalog, ov, b, Mitraeus, a Psr- 
nan, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 8. 

MirpTjbov, adv., like a band, Nonn. 

~M.',Torj<pbpog, ov,—fj,tTpo(p6ptg, Hdt. 
7. 62. " 

Mirpicv, ov, to, dim. from /iLTpa. 

•\Mt.Tpo3&T7jg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Mitro- 
bdtes, governor in Dascylium in Asia 
Minor, Hdt. 3, 120. 

WiTpcdETog, ov, {piTpa, dsu) bound 
vith a /iirpa, Anth. P. 6, 165. 
940 


Mirpa QopEU, d», to wear a fitTpa, Ar. 
Thesm. 163 : from 

MLTpuQbpog, ov, (pLLTpa, <pepu) wear- 
ing a juirpa or turban, cf. /icTprjcpopog. 

MlTpoxiTuv, uvog, b, r), (filrpa, ^i- 
tuv) with girded tunic, ap. Ath. 523 C. 

MtTpbu, u, to surround with a girdle, 
Nonn. 

iMtTv/Mvu. i], Dor. for sq., Theocr. 

7, 52. 

MItv?^vv>v> v - Mvti7i7}vt}: tM/rw- 
?,?]valog, etc., v. Mvtla. 

WllTvXog, also p.vTiAog, t], ov, Lat. 
mutilus. curtailed, esp. /iora/ess.Theocr. 

8, 86. (Perh. akin to [iigtMu.) [Z] 
Mi'ruc, vog, i], the wax used by bees 

to cover the crevices of their hives, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 10. 

iMZruc, vog, 6, Mitys, an Argive, 
Dem. 1356, 7. 

MXTudrjg, eg : (3pbxog fi- ctvdovog, 
a noose or halter of threads or linen, 
Soph. Ant. 1222; olim /iLTpu6?]g. 

tMirawX, 6, Michael, an archangel, 
N.T. 

Mi^dd?\,6eig, eaaa, ev, (fj-txu) = 
0/J.LXAudng, dub. in Coluth. 208. 

Mi^fcZc part., (uydrivai inf., aor. 1 
pass, of juiyvv/M, II. 

MNA~,J7, gen. fivug: nom. rA./u.val: 
Ion. nom. sing, p,via, Hdt. 2, 180 ; 
nom. pi. uvEEg, dub. in Luc. Dea Syr. 
48 : the Lat. MINA, — I. as a weight, 
= 100 drachmae,= 15 oz., 83| grs. — 
II. as a sum of money, also = 100 
drachmae, i. e. 41. Is. 3d. t(S17.61)t : 
60 [ival make a talent. (The form 
fivda is not in use. Prob. akin to 
Hebr. manch, perh. also to moneta, 
money, etc.) Hence 

Mvdalog, a, ov, of the weight or value 
of a fivd, Meineke Ameips. Sphend. 5. 

MvdSdpLov, ov, to, dim. from /llvu, 
Diphil. Balan. 2. 

Mvdialog, a, ov,=fj,vaalog, Xen. 
Eq. 4, 4, Arist. Coel. 4, 4, 4 ;— form- 
ed like TalavTialog, etc., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 552. 

Mvalog or fxvdiog, a, ov,=[ivaalog, 
Arist. H. A. 5, 15, 6. 

Mvafj,oGvvi],iLLvd/Li< J )v,'Dor. for p.v 7} /j.-. 

MNA'OMAI (A), contr. ftytifiat : 
dep., used by Horn, only in Od., 
sometimes in the contr. forms, /uvu- 
Tai, [ivtivTai, /uvdcdai, fivdadQ, /ivu- 
lievog ; sometimes in these contr. 
forms lengthd. again, as 2 sing. pres. 
juvda, inf. fivdaadai [juvd^, part. 
fjivudpLEVog ; impf. /ivugketo for e/iva- 
to, Od. 20, 290, 3 pi. (jlvuovto : only 
used in pres. and impf. To woo to 
wife, woo to be one's bride, usu. C ace, 
yvvalna, etc., freq. in Od., sometimes 
with no acc. expressed, as 16, 77 ; 19, 
529 : also to seek to seduce a woman, 
1, 39. — II. to court, sue for, solicit, a fa- 
vour, an office, etc.. like Lat. ambire, 
/LLvecjfiEvog dpxrjv, Hdt. 1, 96; pw- 
fiEVog j3aai?i?/trjv, Hdt. 1, 205. (At 
first prob. the same word as sq. ; for 
there is no great distance between 
the notions of thinking much of a thing, 
and trying to get it /—gradually how- 
ever these notions separated, and so 
though in Ep. and Ion., [ivdojiai was 
used in both signfs. ; yet, later, fj.i- 
p.v7]aKOfiai (with its tenses formed 
from (ivdop.aL) was confined to the 
former, and fivdoaai to the latter). 

MNA'OMAI (B), contr. fivufiai, to 
think on, remember, Ep. and Ion. for 

fMLLlVTJOKOfiaL, V. SUb p,LLLVT]K(j) II. 

iMvuGdhitag, ov and a, b, Mnasal- 
cas, an epigrammatic poet of Sicyon, 
Strab. p. 412. 

+MvacTEug, ov, 6, Mnaseas, an Ar- 
give, partisan of Philip of Macedon, 
Dem. 324, 10.— 2. a commander of 


the Phocians, Arist. Pol. 5, 3, 4. — J 
a writer of Patrae, Ath. 301 D. — Oth 
ers in Paus., etc. 

iMvaaiddng, ov, 6, Mnasiades, mast 
pr. n., Polyb. 5, 64, 6. 

■\Mvacrtag, ov, b, Mnasias, masc 
pr. n., Polyb. 17, 14, 3. 

iMvaacyEiTuv, ovog, 6, MnasigUstt 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 614 D. 

iMv aaidiKa, ag, t), Mnasidica, rtiia 
nr. n., Sappho 42. 

MvuGldupEo, Dor. for iivnaidiopt .> 

iMvaaivovg, ov, b, Mnasinous, brt 
ther of Anaxis, Paus. 2, 22, 5. 

MvacJcov, ov, to, also /ivaacg, r), 
Cyprian corn-measure,— .2 medimni. 

Mvugiov, also fivavoiov, ov, to, ai 
esculent water-plant of Aegypt, ther< 
called juaXLvaddl?irj, Theophr. 

tM^dcri7r7roc, ov, b, Mnasippus, s 
commander of the Spartans, Xen 
Hell. 6, 2, 4. 

iMvuGiuv, uvog, 6,Mnasion, a rhap 
sodist, Ath. 620 C. 

iMvdcTKipng, ov, d, Mnascires, king 
of the Parthians, Luc. Macrob. 16. 

M.vcLGT7ip, 6, fem. fivuGTetpa, Dcr 

for flV7]GT: 

Mvugtlc, r), Dor. for /ivfjGTig, q. . 

fMvuGVA/ia, Tjg, t), Mnasylla, fem 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 730. 

jMvdGuv, uvog, b, Mnason, a prince 
at Elatea in Phocis, pupil of Aristo- 
tle, Ael. V. H. 3, 19. 

Mvsa, i), Ion. for fivu, Hdt. 2, 18C. 

M.VEia, ag, 7),=/.ivr}/H7], remembrance 
memory, /ivftav ixECV Tivbg, Soph, 
El. 392 ; so in Eur., and Plat. Legg 
798 B. — II. mention, fivtiav TrotEiGdat 
TtEpt Tivog, Aeschin. 23, 5, Plat. Prot. 
317 E ; Tivbg, Plat. Phaedr. 254 A. 

iMvEVig, or Mvevig, b, Mnevis, a sa. 
cred steer of the Aegyptians worship- 
ped at Heliopolis, Strab. p. 803, etc. 

Mv7jfj,a, Dor. (ivd/ia, aTog, to, (/at 
IIV7]gku, fivdo/uai) the Lat. monimen 
tmn. — I. a memorial, remembrance oi 
record of a person or thing, c. gen., 
XEtpuv 'E/>.EV7]g, tjEtvov, Od. 15, 126 ; 
21, 40; esp. a memorial of one dead, 
tribute of respect, etc., Pind. L 3 (7;, 
135 : — a mound or building in honor ol 
the dead, a monument, II. 23, 619, Hdt. 
7, 167, 128, and Att. ; cf. [ivtjijlelov, 
fj-vrj/noGWOV. — II. = fiVTjfiT], memory, 
(iV7jp,a exelv Tivbg, Theogn. 112. 

MvTj/xdTiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg , 
name of a play by Epigenes. 

Mv7]fzdTLT7]g, ov, b: ?.byog /xv., a 
funeral oration, [i] 

MvT]fj.£iov, Dor. pvu/j,-, Ion. juvtj/itj 
lov, ov, to, like jxvfjixa, \ivr\fibGvvov, 
Lat. monimentum, any memorial, re- 
membrance, or record, of a thing, p.vr]- 
/ii]ia ItnEGdac, Hdt. 2, 126, 135, and 
freq. in Att. ; fivTi/xela bpnuv, oaths 
to remind one, Eur. Supp. 1204: esp. 
of one dead. Soph. El. 933, 1126; a 
monument, Eur. I. T. 702, Thuc. 1, 
138, Plat. Criti. 120 C :— rd Tiaiduv 
[ladrjiiaTa davfiaGTov exec tl fivj]p,El- 
ov, the lessons of childhood cling 
strangely to the memory, i. e. stand 
firm like monuments, Plat. Tim. 
26 B. 

MvTjfiT], rjg, t), (uifivrjGKco, jLivaouai) 
remembrance, memory, record, of a thing, 
first in Theogn. 796, 11 10 ; dddvaTov 
/LlV7/fJ.7]V AELTTEGdai, Hdt. 4, 144 ; so, 
fiviiiiai uyijpai )L, Lys. .98, 8 ; etc.— 
2. memory as a power of the mind. 
fj.v7j/i7jv dizdvTuv fiovGo/nr/Top' kpyd 
tlv, Aesch. Pr. 461 ; and so freq. in 
Att., esp. as distinguished from dva~ 
fivr/Gig, the act of recollecting, Tlat. 
Phileb. 34 C, and esp. Arist. ttepi pvif 
fing aal dvafivijGEiog :—uvf}fn]g vttOi 
f om memory, Soph. O. T 1131 ; e0 


MNHM 


MNHS 


MNHZ 


few fiv. avdpco-cov i<j>iKVEirat, Xen. 
Cyt. 5, 5, 8. — 3.=fivr)fia, fiyrjfiElov, 
Plat. Legg. 741 C. — II mention, notice 

">f 8 thing, flV)]tl7]V TTOlElddal Tivog, 
Lat. mentionem facer e, Hdt. 1, 15, etc. : 
also fivfjfinv §x etv ~tvog, Hdt. 1, 14, 
etc., (but also to remember it, Plat. 
Phaed.. 251 D) ; fivfjfirjv tiraGKEELV, 
hat. rtrtimgestaruni mcmoriam excolere, 
Hdt. 2, 77. — III. fiv. /3cGt?.£Log, the 
imperia 1 cabinet or archives, Hdn. 4, 8. 
— Cf, iiV7juoavv7j. 

M.vr)ur,iov, ov, to. Ion. iox uvvuelov, 
Hdt. 

MvTjuovElor, ov, (fivrjfirj) concernmg 
the memory, £r/Tr/fiaTa fiv-i questions 
for exercising the memory, Poll. 

Mvtj uovsvfia, aroc, to, (/uvnpiovEvo) 
an act of memory, a remembrance, Arist. 
de Memor. 1, 16, Plut. 2, 780 E. 

Mv7]uovevt£Ov, verb. adj. from 
uvr/fiovEVCo, one must remember, Plat. 
Rep. 441 D. 

MvTjfiovEVTLKog , f), 6v, fitted for re- 
minding ; and 

MvyfiOVEVTOC, 7], ov, that can be or 
is to be remembered, Arist. Rhet. 1,11, 
8, de Memor. 1, 2, 9 : from 

KvTfflOVEVCO, {flvfjflCOV)—fJ.LflVf)GKO- 

uai, to remember, call to mind, think of, 

ace, Hdt. 1, 36, Aesch. Pers. 783, 
Soph. Fr. 779 ; and so Eur., Plat., 
etc. ; c. inf., to remember to do, Ar. 
Eccl. 264: fiv. otl..., Plat. Rep. 480 ; 
el..., Bern. 12, 15 :— distinguished from 
avam/uvvo-KEadat, Arist. de Memor. 
2, 25, cf. sub fivijfir/. — II. eo call to an- 
other's mind, mention, say, Lat. memo- 
rare, c. ace, Plat. Legg. 646 B, Xen. : 
also, fiv. tlvl Tivog, to make mention 
of a thing to another, Lennep Phalar. 
p. 153 (Ed. 1787). 

B. pass, to be remembered, had in 
memory, mentioned, Eur. Heracl. 334, 
Plat., etc. ; c. inf., fivr/fiovEVETai ye- 
viceai, Th c. 2, 47 ; c. part., Plat. 
Rep. 600 A. ^ 

Tfivr/iuoviKor, r), ov, {fivfjficov) be- 
longing to remembrance or memory, to 
tLV.—fivrjfir/, memory, Xen. Oec. 9, 11 : 
—but, to /iv. (with or without texvtj- 
Ua), artificial memory, memoria techni- 
ca, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 285 E, Hipp. 
Min. 368 D ; so ra fivrjfioviKu, Arist. 
de Anima 3, 3, 6, cf. Schneid. Xen. 
Symp. 4, 62. — II. of persons, having a 
good memory, fiv. Eivai, Ar. Nub. 483 ; 
Plat. Phaedr. 274 E ; opp. to dvafivrj- 
gtlkoc, Arist. de Memor. 1, 1 ; cf. 
sub. fivTjjir). — III. adv. -acog, from or by 
memory, fiv. elttelv, Aeschin. 33. 32, 
cf. Dem. 1383, 7 : — but, fiv. e-ki-kItit- 
telv, to reprove so that one will not for- 
get, Plat. Polit. 257 B. 

Mvr/fiOGVvr/, 77c, Dor. fivdfi-, r), re- 
membrance, memory, fiv. Tig irvpog ye- 
VEodo (for fiEU.vcjfj.E8a nvpog), let us 
oe mindful of the fire, II. 8, 181 ; fiv. 
nvbg tiVEyEipEtv, Pind. O. 8, 97 ; — in 
Att. only as prop, n., fivrjfirj being the 
common form. — II. as prop, n., Mne- 
/nosyne, the mother of the muses, fH. 
Horn. Merc. 429,t Hes. Th. 54, etc. ; 
because before the invention of writ- 
ing, memory was the poet's chief ex- 
cellence, cf. Aesch. Pr. 461 : hence 
acc. to a legend in Pausan. 9, 29, 2, 
the first three muses were in Boeo- 
fciacalled Mv7///?7,'Ao^^,and M.e?Jtt). 

MvrifioGvvov, ov, TO,=fiv7jfia, fivrj- 
Itiiov, a remembrance, memorial, record 
of a 'Jiing, freq. in Hdt., esp. (ivrffio- 
trvvov ( or more usu. fivnfioavva ), 
iuvn v ImEodai 1, 185; 4, 81, etc., 
rarely in Att., as Thuc. 5, 11 : and in 
Ar. Vesp. 538, 559, where it is a re- 
mainder, memorandum. Strictly neut. 
irotn an adj uvrfficGW"" 


Mvrjfi-uv, 6, if,fivfffiov, to, gen. ovog 
(fivdofiai) : — mindf ul, remembering, Od. 
21, 95; llvtj/lloglv dsATOig <j>p£Vcov, 
Aesch. Pr. 789 : c. gen., mindful of, 
(popTOV fivf/ficov, looking to the cargo, 
Od. 8, 163, cf. II. 23, 361, Wolf. Pro- 
leg, p. lxxxix. ; v. fiifivrfGKLd II. 3. — 
2. ever-mindful, unforgetting, 'Epivveg, 
fiijvig, Aesch. Pr. 516, Ag. 155, and 
Soph. — 3. having a good memory, Ar. 
Nub. 414, Plat. Meno 71 C, Theaet. 
144 A. — II. act. reminding: hence — 

1. among the Dorians of Sicily, 6 

flVUflUV, = ETTLGTadflOg GVflnOGLOV, 

Lat. magister convivii, Plut. 2, 612 C, 
cf. Luc. Symp. 3, Anth. P. 11, 31.— 

2. ol fiVTffiovEg, Recorders, like ypafi- 
fiaTEtg, because they preserved the 
memory of events, Arist. Pol. 8, 6, 7 : 

Cf. LEpOflVTjflOOV. 

Mvyaai, inf. aor. of u.ifiv7]Gnco, 
Horn. 

MvnaaiaTo, Ion. for fiv /fcratvTo, opt. 
aor. mid. of fi.ifivr)GKco. 

iM.v7fcratog, ov, 6, Mnesaeus, a Tro- 
jan. Qu. Sm. 10, 88. 

Y^VTfadpETog, ov, {fivdofiai, dpETff) 
mindful of virtue : MvnaapETT], was 
the real name of the courtesan Phryne, 
fPlut. 2, 401. t [a] 

iMvyGapxldr/g, ov, 6, sonofMnesar- 
chus, i. e. Pythagoras, Luc. Somn. 4, 
etc. — II. as masc. pr. n., Mnesarchides, 
a friend of Midias, Dem. 581, 14.— 2. 
another Athenian, Id. 1332, 14. 

fMvTfaapxog, ov, 6, Mnesarchus, son 
of Euphron, father of Pythagoras of 
Samos, Hdt. 4, 195. — 2. an Athenian, 
father of Euripides, Suid. — 3. a ty- 
rant of Chalcis in Euboea, Aesehin. 
63, 37. 

M-Vt/gugketo, Ion. for E/ivrjaaTo, 
aor. mid. of fiifivyGKCo, II. 

^M-Vrfcifiov/^og , ov, 6, Mnesibulus, an 
Athenian against whom one of the 
orations of Dem. is directed, 1139 
sqq. — 2. an Acharnian, condemned 
for peculation, Id. Epist. 1480, 13.— 
Others in Paus. ; etc. 

fMvTfGidr/fiog, ov, 6, Mnesidemus, 
masc. pr. n., Luc. ; etc. 

MvnGidcopsco, co, Dor. fivaa- : to 
bring presents in gratitude : to show grat- 
itude, Orac. ap. Dem. 531, 12; 1072, 
25. 

■fMvntTidEidr/g, ov, 6, Mnesithldes, 
one of the thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 
2. 3, 2.-2. Archon Ol. 80, 4, Died. 
S. 11, 81 : cf. Dem. 279, 17.— 3. son 
of Antiphanes, ambassador with 
Dem. to the Thebans, Id. 291, 6. 

M.V7]t7id£og, ov, (fivuofiat, d£og) re- 
membering God, cf. Plat. Crat. 394 E. 

\M.vnaLd£og, ov, 6, Mnesiiheus, an 
Athenian of Alopece, Dem. 541, 7. — 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

MvTjCTLKUKEO), co, to be fiVTfCLKaKOg, 
to remember wrongs done one, Hdt. 8, 
29 : to bear ill will or malice, esp. in 
party politics, hence, ov fiv., to bear 
no malice, pass an act of amnesty, Ar. 
PI. 1146, Thuc. 4, 74, Xen. Hell. 2, 
4, 43, and Oratt., cf. esp. Dem. C85, 
7. — Construct. : c. dat. pers. et gen. 
rei, fi. tlvl TLVog, to bear one a grudge 
for a thing, ap. Andoc. 11, 5, Xen. 
An. 2, 4, 1 : also, fiv. KEpi Tivog, 
Isocr. 299 B, etc.— II. c. acc. red, ttjv 
TfTilnLav fiv., to reproach with the ills of 
age, Ar. Nub. 999. 

MvnaiKUKTjTiKog, 7], ov.—fivnoina- 
Kog, Arr., Epict. 

M-vrjCLKuiila, ag, i), the remembrance 
of ivrongs, Plut. 2, 860 A : from 

M.vr/o~iicaKog, ov, (fivdofiai, nanog) 
remembering wrongs, bearing malice, 
revengeful, Arist. Rhet. 2, 4, 17, Eth. 
N. 4, 3, 30. [t] I 


iMvTfCTLKAijg, iovg, 6, Mr^esulee f 
well-known sycophant at Athem 
Dem. 995, 8.— Others in Dem. 93^ 
20; etc. 

iM.vr f o~L?.£cog, co, 6, M)iesilaus, n n 
of Pollux and Phoebe, Apollod. J>. 
11,2. 

•fMvrfGLAoxog, cro, 6, Mntsilochu*, 
an Athenian, one of the thirty tyrants, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2.-2. a father-in-law 
of Euripides, Ar. Thesm.— Others 2B 
Dem. 1219,20 ; etc. 

iMvrjtTifidxr/, 77c, 77, Mnesimache, 
daughter of Dexamenus in Olenus, 
Apollod. 2, 5, 5. — 2. daughter of Ly- 
sippus of Crioa, Dem. 1083, 11. 

Mvr/aLfidxog, ov, (fivdofiai, fidxv) 
mindful of the battle. [Z] 

i~M.vrj a i/idxog, ov, 6, Mnesima<,hus, 
a poet of the middle comedy, Meii>&k< 
1, p. 423 ; 3, 567. 

Mvr/aLvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
mindful, thoughtful. \t\ 

WLvrjolizrificov, ov, gen. ovog, (fiydo- 
fiaL, ivf/fia) reminding of misery ; fiv. 
Tcovog, the painful memory of woe, 
Aesch. Ag. 180. 

iMv/faLTnzog, ov, 6, Mnesippus, 
masc. pr. n., Luc. Tox. 62. 

■fMvr/cTL7TTO?i£fia, 77, Mnesiptolmia, 
a daughter of Themistocles, F'ut. 
Them. 32.. 

■fMv7]GL7rT6?^£ i uog, ov, 6, Mnesiptc'e- 
mus, an Athenian, Isae. 52, 29. — 2. a 
historian at the court of Antiochus 
the great, Ath. 697 D, after whom 
Epinicus named a comedy, Id. 432 B 

IslvfjGig, Dor. fivuGig, ecoc, r), {uvd- 
Ofiai) remembrance, Soph. Fr. 146, e 
coni. Grotii : but fxvfjGTig, is the usu. 
form, Lob. Paral. 442. 

iMvj]GLGTpdT£LOL, COV, OL, the MiW 

sistrateans, or followers of Mnesistrahu>\ 
a sect of philosophers. Ath. 279 D. 

■fMvnGLGTpaTog, ov, 6, Mnesislro'tj 
a Thasian, Diog. L. 3, 47. 

~Mvr/GiTOKog, ov, {fivdofiai, toko?) 
mindful of birth, fruitful, dub. in Hipp, 
p. 593. 

iM.V7]GL(j>i?,og, ov, 6, Mnesiphilus. an 
Athenian, Hdt. 8, 57.-2. an Athen. 
archon, Dem. 235, 2. — 3. a historian, 
Plut. Them. 2. 

Mvr/Gixcipr/, ?70. V, (xaipco) gaycty. 

El 

MvrjGtcofiai, for fiifivf/Gnofiai, i~ 
Anacr. 69, 4. 

Mv7jaofia.il fut. mid. of fitfivfjGKu 
Horn. 

M.vrjGT£La, ag, 77, ( fivdouai A ) -« 
wooing, courting, Plut. Cat. M .0. 3» 
Luc. 

MvTfGTEtpa, Dor. fivaGT-, 7 f r r 
from fivrjGTfjp, a bride, An'ii — P. •> 
minding of, c. gen., ktyp'>r / 2; f.pri 
GTEipav oTvcopav, Pind. 1 j, ? .' 

M.V7fGT£Vfia, arog, to, {■fivvnT-.it^ 
courtship, wooing, uXXvg - ; vvaitcig ek 
tvovel fivr/GTEv/iaTa, set about wooing 
another wife, Eur.Hel. 1514: inplun 
spousals, co nana fiv., Id. Phoen. 589. 

MvrjGTEVGig, Ecog, tj, a wooing a;j4 
winning, espousal. 

~Mvt/gt£VT£ov, verb. adj. from fiui- 
vfjGKCo, one must remind of, tlvo%. 
Dion. H. Rhet. p. 238, 9. 

Mvr/GTEVTiKog, 77, ov, belonging ta 
courtship or espousal ; from 

Mv7]GTEVco,=/ivdofiai, to woo, court, 
seek in marriage, c. acc, yvvaiKa, t% 
yaTpa, Od. 18, 276, Hes. Fr. 73; k 
fivrfGTEVGE Tr)v yvvaiKa avaXaiScly 
Xen. Hell, 6, 4. 37 -—pv. ydfiov. Eur. 
I. A. 847, Plat. Legg. 773 B : to isit 
and win, espouse, Theogn. 1 108, The- 
ocr. 18, 6. — 2. later, in Act. to ask in 
marriage for another ; and in mid U 
woo for one's self, both in Apollod. — 1* 
943 


MNOO 

,v promise in marriage, betroth, rrjv 
Bvyarepa tivl, Eur. El. 313 ; so yd- 
uuv [ivi]GTEV£iv 1i.vU to bring about a 
marriage for another, help him to a 
wife, Ap. Rh. 2, 511.— III. generally, 
to sue or canvass for a thing, c. ace, 
teipoToviav, Isocr. 162 A. 

M.VT]GT£U,=flV7)GT£V(j), dtlD 

1&v7]gtt), ijg, 7], v. iivtjOTLC, Horn. 

lAvrjaryp, Dor. fivaar-, 7poc, 6, 
(fivdouat) a wooer, suitor, freq in Ocl. 
of the suitors of Penelope ; c gen., 
xutdbg kfiijg [iv., Hdt. 6, 130 ; also, 
ydfiuv fiv., Aesch. Pr. 739, Soph., 
etc. — II. calling to mind, mindful of, 
iyuvuv, iroXifiov, Pind. P. 12, 42, N. 
1, 24 ; cf. ixLjivrjCKu B. Hence 

WLvrj(JTT]f)ioc, ov, fitfor wooing, dtipa, 
Chnstod. Ecphr. 68. 

Mvi^GTrfptuong, Eg, (uvTfGTrjp, ddog) 
like a suitor or wooer, Clem. Al. 

Mv7]GT7}poKTOvta, ag, rj, the slaugh- 
ter of the suitors : from 

~M.VT]GT7}pOKTOVOg, OV, ( flV7jGT7]p, 
KTElvu) slaying the suitors. 

Mvncrrnpotpovla, go, 7],=fiV7]GT7]po- 
KTovia, the name of the twenty-se- 
cond Book of the Odyssey, Ath. 
192 D. 

M.V7JGT7jg, OV, 6,=flVT]GT7Jp, PhiloX. 

ap. Ath. 147 B. 

Mw/oric, Dor. fivaGTig, tog, t), 
Alcman 121 , (uvdouat) a remembering, 
being mindful of a thing, remembrance, 
c. gen., as dbpnov, Od. 13,280; fivd- 
gtlv rtvog rrapexeiv tlv'l, Theocr. 28, 
23 : — oftru 6r) TkXuvog iivfiGng yk- 
yovtv, then you bethought yourselves 
of Gelon, Hdt. 1, 158 : — memory, fame, 
Simon. 16. Cf. fiVTfGtg. 

M.v7]GTog, fj, bv, (fivdofiat) wooed 
and icon, wedded; uXoxog fiVTjGTT], a 
wedded wife, opp. to a concubine, II. 
6. 246, etc.; so fivTjGrrj,. absol., Ap. 
Rh. 1. 780. 

iMvTjGrpa, ag, i),Mnestra, daughter 
of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — Others 
in Plut. Cim. 4 ; etc. 

Mvr/GTpta, i], fern, from fivT/GTTfp, 
= ~rpo/nv7]GTpia. 

~M.V7jGTpov, to, betrothal, marriage. 

MvyGrvg, vog, t), Ion. for fivTfGTsla, 
a wooing, courting, asking in marriage, 
Od. 2, 199, etc. [v, Od. 16, 294 ; 19, 
13 : but v in genitive.] 

Mi'TjGTup, opog, 6, mindfid of, rtvog, 
Aesch. Then. 181. 

Mvf/GU, fdt. Of fllflVTJGKCJ, H. 

iMvrjGiov, ovog, 6, Mneson, an 
Athenian, Isae. 63, 24. — Others in 
Anst. Pol. 5, 3, 4 ; etc. 

iMvT/Gwvidrjg, ov, 6, Mnesonides, 
masc. pr. n., ap. Dem. 929, 23. 

Mvlupbg, d, ov, (uvtov) mossy, soft 
as moss, Tdrrr/g, Anth. P. 6, 250. 

Mvloetr, eggcl, = foreg., Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1237. 

Mvlov, ov, to, moss, sea-weed, Lyc. 
398 ; like ftpvov, akin to fivoog : cf. 
sq. [I, Numen. ap. Ath. 295 C ; but 
uvlov in Nic. Al. 396, cf. Oplov.] 

MNVO^^drraAbg, Euphor. Fr. 
137 ; cf. Hesych. s. v. fivolov. 

Mviufirig, eg, (fiviov, El6og)=fivta- 
odg, like moss, Nic. Al. 497. 

Mvola, ag, 7), also uvcoia, uv6a or 
uvtha i], among the Cretans, a class 
of serfs or vassals, Scol. Hybr. (Ilgen, 
0. 102, sq.), v. Ath. 267 C, Midler 
Dor. 3, 4, cj 1. 

MfGirng, ov, b, also fivotrng, fiv6- 
?t>c, 6, a serf, ap. Ath. 267 C. 

MNO'02, 6, contr. fivovg, like 
\voog %vovg, fine, soft down, as on 
young birds, Lat. pluma, Anth. P. 5, 
121. In Ephipp. Cydnn 2, it seems 
to be a iweetmeat. (Akin to fiviov, 
wU>{ ) 

<M2 


MOAC 

M.vov6tov, dVi to, dim. from fivoog, 
Lob. Phryn. 87. 

Mvuta, fiv(JiT7jg, v. sub fivola, 
fivotTng. 

MvufiEvog, part, from uvdofiat, to 
woo, Od. 

MvuvTai, 3 pi. pres. from fivdofiat, 
to woo, Od. 

Mvuo/xEvog, poet, lengthd. part, 
from fj.vdofj.at, to remember, Od. 

Mvuovto, 3 pi. impf. from fivdofiat, 
to woo, Od. : but also from fj.vdofj.at, 
to remember, 11. 

+Moay£T7]g, ov, 6, Moagetes, a ty- 
rant in Cibyra, Strab. p. 631. 

fM.oatpEpvng, ovg, b, Moaphernes, 
masc. pr. n., Strab. p. 557. 

Moyyog, ov, with a hoarse, hollow 
voice, Medic. 

M.oy£L(j),=fj.oy£G>. 

Moy£pog, d, ov, of persons, toiling, 
distressed, wretched, Aesch. Pr. 565, 
Theb. 827, freq. in Eur., Ar. Ach. 
1207 : — of things, toilsome, grievous, 
painful, Trag. — Only poet. ; cf. guv- 
y£pbg. Adv. -pug. From 

Moyku, u, f. -tjgu, (fioyog) to toil or 
suffer, to be in trouble or distress, Od. 
7, 214, Aesch. Pr. 275, Ag. 1624, Eur. 
Ale. 849 : — elsewh. in Horn., either 
in participle joined with another 
verb, nearly=//6y£c, with pain or trou- 
ble, hardly, fioyitov drroKivrfGaGKE, II. 
11, 636, OiGav fioyiovrEg, II. 12, 29; 
— or more usu. in phrase, ttoaAu 
fioyfjGag, having gone through many 
toils, II. 2, 690, etc. ; so too Hes., and 
Theogn.; hence c. acc. cognato,aA}'£-o 
fi knl Ttvt, to undergo painful suffer- 
ings for one, II. 1, 162; 9, 492, Od. 
16, 19.— Only poet. Cf. tcoveu. 

Moytdo, Lacon. for fioyia, Ar. 
Lys. 1002, cf. Lob. Phryn. fc>2 ; but 
Dind. /joytofJEg, v. ad 1. 

Moyl.Ad?ua, ag, t), a speaking with 
difficulty : from 

MoylAuAog, ov, (fioytg, laXiu) 
hardly speaking : dumb, LXX. 

Moylg, adv. (fioyog, fjoyiu) with toil 
and. pain, hence hardly, scarcely, II. 9, 
355, Od. 3, 119, etc., Hdt. 1, 116:— 
oft. joined with a similar adv., fxbytg 
Kal fipadiug, fioytg nal /car' okiyov, 
etc., with toil and trouble, Duker 
Thuc. 7, 40, Don-. Charit. p. 345 (Ed. 
1750) ; (3la Kal ft., Plat. Phaed. 108 

B. Cf. the post-Horn. fioTitg. \l in 
arsis, II. 22, 412.] Hence 

~M.oyigaip£dd(j)a, t), [fioytg, uizTOfiat, 
fdafyog) hardly touching the ground, 
epith. of the gout, Luc. Tragop. 
199. 

MOT02, ov, b, toil, II. 4, 27: 
trouble, distress, Lat. labor, Soph. O. 

C. 1744 : cf. fioxUog. (Hence fioy£u, 
fjoy£pog, fioytg, fibxOog, fiox0£O), fJ-OX- 
difpog : akin to Germ. Miihe, and also 
prob. to fioTitg, Lat. moles, molestus ; 
v. plura ap. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 
283.) 

MoyoGTOKEG), <3, to bring forth with 
pain, dub. : and 

MoyoGTOKta, ag, t), a hard or pain- 
ful childbirth, Manetho : from 

MoyoGTOKog, ov, (fioytg, tlktu) 
helping women in hard childbirth, epith. 
of Ilithyia, II. 11, 270, etc. ; of Diana, 
Theocr. 27, 29. (Not fioyogroKog, v. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. diGK&Xog.) 

Mndtog, ov, 6, a dry measure, Lat. 
modius,= th.e third part of an ampho- 
ra, 16 sextarii, Dinarch. 95, 37, Plut. 
— II. a measure of length— 200 fathoms. 
Hence 

ModLGfiog, ov, b, a measuring by 
modii. 

Modoc, ov, 6, a plant, prob.=//adov, 
fiddog, fiaduvia, Hipp. p. 408. 


MOIP 

tModpa, uv, tu, Modra, a city 0 
Phrygia, Strab. p. 543. 

Mbda^, 6, v. fidduv. 

MO'002, ov, 6, battle, the battle-din, 
II. 7, 117, etc. ; fiodog ltctcuv, therwin 
of horses (i. e. of their trampling), 1). 
7, 240, where others take it of their 
neighing: — in plur., Call. Ep. 71. 

Modovpa, ag, i], the handle of oh 
oar. 

iM66o)v, ovog, 6, Mothon, fatkei o-J 
Naucydes, Paus. 2, 22, 7.— II. a roci 
in harbor of MEdovn, q. v., Id. 4, 35, 1. 

Modov, ovog, also fibOa^, unog, 6 : 
among the Lacedaem. fibduvEg and 
ubOaKEg, were (acc. to Muller) chil 
dren of Helots, brought up as foster 
brothers of the young Spartans, and 
eventually emancipated, but asually 
without acquiring civic rights, Dor. 
3, 3, § 5 : others identify them with 
the rpb(j)ifjot, v. Phylarch. ao. Ath. 
271 E, compared with Xen. Hell. 5, 
3, 9. — As such pet Helots were like- 
ly to presume, and be self-willed, 
hence, — 2. fibdov in Att. is an impu- 
dent fellow, Ar. Plut. 279 : invoked as 
the god of impudence, Ar. Eq. 635. — II. 
alsoarwde, licentious dance, Eur.Bacch. 
1060, Ar. Eq. 697, cf. Schol. Ar. Plut. 
279, Muller Dor. 3, 3, cj 3. Hence 

ModuviKog, t), ov, (fiodcov I. 2) like 
a fiodtdv, rude, impudent, Lat. vernilis, 
Ion ap. Plut. Pericl. 5. 

Mo/, enclit. dat. sing, of kyu, Horn. 

Moi/jvdo, strengthd. for fivdu, q. v. 

Moi/j,v?.Ato, strengthd. for fivA?.u, 

q-v. 

Moioc, t), ov, v. Gfiotog. 

Molpa, ag Ion. Tjg, 7], (fiEipouai, 
fiipog, and so akin to fiopog, Lat. 
mors). A part, as opp. to the whole, 
II. 10, 253, Od. 4, 97, etc. : so in prose, 
a division of an army, Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 
10. — II. the part or party which a man 
chooses, esp. in politics, Lat. partes, 
but in Greek always in sing., as Hdt. 
5, 69. — III. the part or portion which 
falls to one, Horn. ; Igt] fiolpa, 11. 9, 
318 ; 7] tov iraTpbg fiolpa, one's inlie 
ritance, patrimony, ap. Dem. 1067, 5. 
— 2. one's portion in life, lot, fate, desti- 
ny, oft. in Horn., mostly of ill-fortune, 
but also of good, e. g. opp. to dfifio- 
p'tTf, Od. 20, 76 ; km ydp toi ekugtu 
uolpav IdrfKav uddvarot, to each they 
gave his lot, Od. 19, 592 : not seldom 
c. inf., fiolpa (piAovg 16eelv, Od. 4, 
475 ; fi. OavElv, 11. 7, 52 : fi. fiioroto, 
one's portion or measure of life, II. 4, 
170 : vttep uolpav, against, in spite 
of destiny, II. 20, 336 : — esp. like fid 
pog, one's fate, i. e. death, II. 6, 488 
Od. 11, 560 : in full, ddvarog Kal aol- 
pa, for fiolpa Qavdrov, v. infra B. fin. ; 
also the cause of death, Od. 21, 24. — 3. 
a share ox portion of the spoil, Od. 11, 
534 : a share of the meal, portion, Od. 
15, 140, etc. — 4. a division or piece oi 
land, II. 16, 68, and oft. in Hdt.— 5. 
that which is one's due, that which is 
meet and right, Lat. quod fas est, in 
Horn. usu. in phrase, Kara fiotpav 
EEtTVEg (eeitte), thou hast spoken fitly, 
rightly, as beseems thee, 11. 16,367, Hes. 
Op. 763 ; so also kv uolp-Q, II. 19, 186 
opp. to Txapd fiolpav, Od. 14, 509 
fiolpav vefiEiv Tiv't, to give one hi* 
due, Soph. Tr. 1239: hence proper i e 
sped, reverence meet or due, in such 
phrases as, kv fioipTj uyEtv nvd, Hdt, 
2. 172 ; fiolpav vifiEtv, Blomf. Aesch. 
Pr. 299 : fiolpav TroiEiGdat 0£ovg, for 
kv fiolpa kx£tv (fiolpav TroisiGdai 
being regarded as a single verb), 
Herm. Soph. O. C. 278 : also kv rj 
rov dyadov fiolpa elvat, to be consid- 
ered as among goods, Lat. in numcrc 


MOIP 

es*e, Plat. Phil. 54 C ; so, elg d\?,i]v 
(toipav TcOsvai, lb. ; cf. Abyog B. II. : 
— hence with a gen., merely peri- 
phrast., as, pi. voarov, for voaTog, 
Find. P.. 4, 349 ; dog ev -aididg ptolpa, 
Lat. tanquam per lusum, Plat. Legg. 
65G B ; pieToxog eivai Tfjg rod uya- 
6ov pioipdg, i. e. tov dyadov, Id. Phil. 
60 B : dvdpbg fioipg TvpogeTedrj, it 
was accounted manly, Thuc. 3, 82. 
— IV. a degree, in astronom. sense. 

B. Motpa, as prop, n., Moera, the 
goddess of fate, answering to the Ro- 
man Parca, who (like Alaa) gives to 
all their portion of good or of evil. 
Horn, in this sense always has it in 
sing., except II. 24, 49. We find the 
number three with the names Clotho, 
Lachesis, Atropos, first in Hes. Th. 
218, where they are daughters of 
Night, but lb. 904, they are daughters 
of Jupiter and Themis : — in Horn., 
sometimes Molpa Oeov, Od. 11, 292, 
Motpa deuv, Od. 3, 2G9 ; though it 
would prob. be better to write fiolpa, 
as appellat, destiny, (as even Wolf 
has done in Od. 22, 413), as in the 
similar phrase Aibg alaa, dalpiovog 
alaa. The Molpa is often in Horn, 
the goddess of death, as II. 4, 517 ; 18, 
119; or, generally, of ill, as II. 5, 
613 ; 19, 87 : though then she is usu. 
defined by some epith., as, Molpa 
KpaTacrj, 6?.orj, natu), dvgdtvvpiog, M. 
oAot] Qavdroio : Horn, also joins 6a- 
varog aai Molpa KparatTj, 6e.bg nai 
M. Kp., II 19, 410, cf. 16, 849. 

fMoipayevTjg, ovg, b, Moeragenes, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

MoipdytTrjg, ov, b, (fiolpa, Tjyeopiai) 
s guide of fate, Paus. 10, 24, 4. 

Motpalog, a, ov, (fiolpa) destined, 
hzt.fatalis, Alciphr. 1, 20.— II. (from 
fiolpa A. IV) of a degree, Mathem. 

Moipdg, adog, if, v. 1. for pioipig. 

Moipdaia, ag, i), later form for sq. 

Moipdaig, eug, rp, (pioipdfa) division, 
distribution. 

Moipdu, u, f. -do~o, [a], Ion. -77170, 
{jiolpa) to share, divide : — mid. to divide 
among themselves, share, Aesch. Theb. 
907 : but, x a ^ Ta C epioiprjcavTO, they 
tore their hair, Ap. Rh. 4, 1533.— II. in 
mid. and pass, to have assigned one, to 
receive for one's lot, Lat. sortiri, c. ace, 
Naumach. ; c. gen., Philo, and Pha- 
lar. ; cf. piopd^o). — III. in pass, to be 
assigned, Tedvdvat piepio'ipaTai iffilv, 
Alciphr. 1, 25. 

Moiprfyevrjg, eg, ( Molpa, *yevw ) 
favoured by Molpa at one's birth, child 
of Destiny, II. 3, 182. 

Motprtyerrig, ov, 6, Ion. for pioipa- 
yerrjg, Ap. Rh. fl, 1127. 

Moipialog, a, ov, (fiolpa A. IV.) 
amounting to a degree. 

iMoipiddng, ov, 6, Moeriades, an 
Athenian, Dem. 822, 2. 

Moiptdiog, a, ov, also og, ov, (fiolpa) 
= Homeric pibpaipiog, allotted by fate 
or destiny, destined, fated, Lat. fatalis, 
u. dfiap, etc., Pind. : fioip'ibiov rjv, 
Find. P. 1, 107 : only twice in Trag., 
fi. Tig dvvaaig, Soph. O. C. 228, Ant. 
951, both times in lyric passages. 
Adv. 4u>g. 

MotpiKOg, if, ov, (fiolpa A. IV.) by 
degrees, Mathem. : partly. 

Moipiog, a, ov, (fiolpa) belonging to 
one's share, meet, due, Tipia'i, Pind. Fr. 
24. 

Moiptg, Idog, rp, Airpa ft., a divided, 
i. e. a half Airpa, or one divided equal- 
ly, Nic. Al. 329, where others fioipdg. 

iMolpig, idog Ion. tog, 6, Moeris, 
an early king of Aegypt, who con- 
structed the lake Moeris, Hdt. 1, 101. 
—9 a celebrated grimma ian. — Oth- 


MOIX 

ers in A nth. , etc. — II. Molpiog and 
Moipidog Aipivij, 71, the lake of Moeris, 
between Memphis and Arsinoe, Hdt. 
2, 149 ; Strab. p. 809 ; etc. 

fMoipixog, ov, b, Moerichus, a Co- 
rinthian, Luc. Dial. M. 11, 1. 

Moipoyvopibvibv bpyavov, to, (fiol- 
pa A. iV., yvufiov) an astron. instru- 
ment used by Ptolemy to measure de- 
grees. 

Moipoypdcpla, ag, 77, (jiolpa, ypdyu) 
a description of parts. 

MoipodoKeo, w, (fiolpa, dexopiai) to 
partake, dub. in M. Anton. 

Moipodeo'ia, ag, 7), (fiolpa A. IV, 
TtdrjfiL) the determination of the degrees, 
Procl. 

•fMoLpoKAifg, tovg, b, Moerocles, an 
Athenian orator, Dem. 1339, 1, etc. — 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

MoipbupavTog, ov, (Molpa, upa'ivo) 
ordained by Fate or Moera, fated, like 
pioipidiog, Aesch. Cho. 612, Eum. 392. 

Moipo?iOyeco, o, to tell a man his 
fate, Ttvd ti : also in mid. : from 

Moipo%byog, ov, (fiolpa, Aeyu) pro- 
phetic. 

Motpo?iOyxecJ, d>, to receive aportion, 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 53 : from 

MoipoAoyxog, ov, (jiolpa, AeAoy^a) 
partaking. 

Motpovbfiog, ov, (fiolpa, vepiu) dis- 
pensing fate, Aristid. 1, p. 298. 

Moipo<p6p7]-og, ov, (jiolpa, Qopeu) 
brought by fate. 

fMoipd), ovg, if, Moero,=Mvpd), a 
poetess of Bvzantium, Anth. P. 9, 
26, 3. 

Molca, if, Aeol. for Movaa, Pind. : 
for Moiaalog, v. sub Movaeiog. 

iMotaia, ag, 77, Moesia, a country 
of Europe, Dio C. ; cf. Mvtrta. 

fMoiaol, uv, oi, Moesi, later appell. 
of the Thracian Mvool, q. v., Strab. 
p. 295. 

Moirog, ov, 6, Sicilian for xupts, 
thanks, favour, fiolrov uvti pioiTov, 
like for like. Lat. par pari, ap. Hesych. 
. (Cf. Lat. mutuus.) 

MoLxdyptov, ov, to, (pioixbg, dypa) 
the fine imposed on one taken in adultery, 
fiotxdypC 6<pelAei, Od. 8, 332. 

Moixdfa,=[ioLxd(j). 

MoixcLLva, 7],=/j.oixdg. 

MoLxdAig, idog, 77,= sq., N. T., v. 
Lob. Phryn. 452. 

Motxdg, ddog, 77, fern, of fioixbg, 
Lat. moecha, Ath. 220 B. 

MoLxaTrjg, ov, b, poet, for fiot%bg, 
Maneth. 

Moi^ao, w, trans., =fioixev cj, hence, 
ftoixdv T7]v 6d?MTTav, to have dalliance 
with the sea, a phrase applied by Cal- 
licratidas to Conon the Athenian, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 15.— 2. to falsify, 1-at. 
adulterare, Ael. N. A. 7, 39 : so fioi- 
Xeveiv, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 711. — II. 
illtr: to commit adultery, Lat. moechari, 
N. T. 

Motxela, ag, 77, (/zo^evcj) adultery, 
Andoc. 30, 17, Plat. Rep. 443 A. 

MotxsvTTjp, rjpog, and fioixevTjjg, 
ov, b,=fioixbg, an adulterer. 

MotxevTog, rj, bv, adulterous, Ma- 
netho. 

MotxevTpta, ag, 7), fern, from fioi- 
X£VT7jp, an adulteress, Plat. Symp. 191 
E. Plut. 

Motive), (fioixbg) to commit adul- 
tery with a woman ; generally, to de- 
bauch her, c. acc. Ar. Av. 558, Plat. 
Rep. 360 B : — Pass., of the woman, 
Ar. Pac. 986 ; /uotxevecdaL tivl or 
v-b Ttvog, Arist. H. A. 7, 6, 7 ; 9. 32, 
6. — II. absol. to commit adultery, Lat. 
moechari, Ar. Nub. 1076, Xen. Mem. 
2, 1, 5. 

MoLxh, ^C> Vy=/ J -otxdg. 


MOA1 

MoLxldtoc, a, ov,—fioLxtog, horn in 
adultery, Hdt. 1, 137, Hypeiid. ap 
Suid., Luc, etc. [i] 

MotxiK.bg, fj, bv, (fioixbg) adulter- 
ous, Pseudo-Phocy) 166, Plut, etc. 

Molxtog, a, ov, (fioixbg) adulterous, 
Anth. P. 5, 302. 

Motxig, idog, 77,— fioixevTpta. 

MoixoyevvifTog, ivu, begotten incdvl 
lery. 

Motxo?.7]TVTla, a ,77, Att.for -Ajjipis^ 
a taking in adidteri , A. B. 21. 

MOIXO'2, ov, L- an adulterer, para- 
mour, debaucher, I ^t. moechus Soph. 
Fr. 708, Ar., Pb ;., etc. : Kendp6a 
fiotxbv fiid fiaxal p, to have the head 
close shaven wit! a razor (cf. fidxai- 
pa), as was don( by way of punish- 
■ment to person? taken in adultery, 
Ar. Ach. 849 ; c . KTjnog II. (Prob 
akin to fivxbg, fi \tog.) Hence 

Molxoovvt], m i], poet, for fiotx^ia 
Manetho. 

MoLXOTporrog ov, (fioixbg, Tpbizog) 
of the disposition ir manners of an adul- 
terer, v. 1. Ar. T esm. 392, v. fivxb~p-. 

Moixotvtttj, 'g, 77, an adulteress, 
formed like xty iitvixt]. [v] 

MoK?ibg, ov, , for fioxAog, Anacr. 
88. 

MbXyTjg, ov, >,=fio?iybg II. 
MbAyivog, \ ov, made of ox-hide 
from 

Mo?,ybg, ov. b, a hide, skin, hence, 
a'Lveiv fioAyb\ =daabv depeiv, Ar. 
Fr. 157 ; so, pi >b., pi. yeveabai, to be- 
come a mere hi le, nothing but skin, Id. 
Eq. 963, v. LoK Aglaoph. 966, Berg* 
ap. Meinek. C< m. Fr. 2, p. 988, 1066, 
sq. (Prob. fi )m *pie?.y(o upie/.yat, 
piepyo) dpiepyo to strip off; like bopd 
from depo).) 

MOAEFN, iof. of epio?iov, aor. 0/ 
Bldtcwc) (pi?id)0,iO)) : — — e/.6elv, to gs 
or come Horn.. Pind., and Att.. but in 
all tenses ver> rare in prose :' — perf. 
fiepij3?MKa, fox fiefib/.uuca^T/Ku, £9 
have come, to be here, Od. 17, 190, Eur. 
Rhes. 629, Call. Fr. 124, Leon. Tar. 
57 : — aor. e(3Ao)£ : only in Lyc. 448 :— 
fut. uolovpiai, Aesch. Pr. 694, Soph 
O. C. 1742 : — the act. form of fut. 
fioAQ, is justly doubted by Schafer, 
cf. Elmsl. Med. 750. — Construct^ 
just like kl6elv, etc. ; pi. eg..., Pind 
P. 10, 70, etc,; c. acc. loci, Aesch. 
Pers. 809, etc.: did pidxVQ V- fivi, 
Eur. I. A. 1392, cf. did eig vtto-tci 
pi. Tivl, Id. El. 345: — to return, Seidl. 
Eur. El. 6, 520. (pio?.elv, pio?,ovpiai 
are to fiAdjiKo, as 6opelv, 6opovpiai 
to 6pd)GKu. The pres. pibAtj occurs 
no more than 6bpu ; and the pres. 
pio?ieo) occurs still more rarely than 
dopeu, only in very late and bad an 
thors, Jac. A. P. p. 27, 609.) 

MoAevo, (pio?»elv) to cut off and 
transplaiit the suckers or shoots of trees 
(avTO/io?.oi, stolones), ap. Poll. : also 
lioAovu, piuXvcj. 

MoAiftaxOr/g, eg, (pib?ufiog, uxOog) 
heavy with lead, Anth. P. 6, 103. 

Mo?Uf36aiva, -,86eog, -^6lk6q, -[idog, 
etc., v. sub pib7iv(3dog. 

MbA"ii3og, ov, 6, poet, for piblvSdog 
lead, II. 11, 237; also 7) pi., Anth. P 
9, 723. — Later it was usu. writtep 
piblvfiog, on the analogy of pib?.V}3doc 
Piers. Moer. 257. Hence 

Mo7i$oog, ov, contr. ovg , ovv, leaA 
en, Diod. 2, 10. 

Mo?uj3oo'(piyy7/g, eg, (fib?a,8cg,<?$iy 
y(j) fastened or bound with lead, Opp 
C. 1, 155. 

MolTpcvpybg, 6v,=pioAv3dovpy6( j 

MoAiQbu, u,=fioXv(Sdbo). 

iMoitvrj, 7],=Mo%ibvr}, Pais 9 
14, 9. 

943 


MUAO 


MOAT 


MOAU 


fMoAiove, oiv, rw, the cwo sons cy 
M-olwne., i. e. Cteatus and Eurytus, 

H. 11, 709; cf. Apollod. 2, 7, 2. In 
Pind. O. 10, 42, also Molioveg, oi. {i] 

■\MoAl6v7], rjg, t), Molione, wife of 
Actor, mother of foreg. by Neptune, 
Apollod. 2, 7, 2. 

tMoAlovtfiai, cov, oi, sons of Moli- 
vne, Apollod. 

M6/ac, adv., post-Hom. form for 
uoycg, and the most freq. in Trag., 
and Thuc, though in later Att., from 
Ar. and Plat, downwds., fioyig pre- 
vails, v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v. : — 
OV fioX^g, not scarcely, i. e. quite, utter- 
ly, ov fi. uTzolXvvdL, Aesch. Ag. 1082 ; 
but, in dvpalog earco iroAefiog, ov fi. 
rapc'ov, Eum. 864, the Schol. explains 
it by fiatcpuv, and the sense is dub. 
[fioXic is to *ji6Aog, /uco?iog, as fioyig 
to fibyog.) 

MoXiaKC),=!3?i,6(7Kio, pres. of aor. 
Ifjolov, /noAelv, only in Gramm. 

Mo7utov, ovog, 6, Motion, masc. pr. 

I. , fcharioteer of Thymbraeus, a Tro- 
jan, II. ll,322f: no doubt a Patrony- 
mic, though some make it an epith. 
=iiaxr]T7}£. fCf. Mo7uove. 

M.oAb,8plov, ov, to, the young of the 
wild-swi?ie, Ael. N. A. 7, 47 ; — also 

KoA{)3pLOV. (Cf. SUb fJLOAQppOC.) 

Mo'Aodpig, f], fern, from fioAo(3pog. 
KoXoSptTTjc, vg,—jzo7,6(3pLov, Hip- 
pon. 67. 

~M.oAo>3p6g, ov, 6, a glutton, hungry 
fellow, greedy beggar, Od. 17, 219 ; 18, 
26 : — also, [loAofipr] Ks<pa?^, the head 
of a plant that rests upon the ground, 
Nic. Th. 662. (Acc. to Gramm., 6 
uoawv eni (3opuv ! Riemer well re- 
fers it to fiCoAvg, fj.o?i.vva), Lat. mollis, 
with signf. of a fat, lazy glutton ; thus 
giving a clue to connect it with fjp- 
Xofiptov, for the young pig with its 
AiraAotrapKia may well be derived 
from fioAofipcc in this signf.) 

tM6Ao,3pof , ov, 6, Molobrus, a Spar- 
tan, Thuc. 4, 8. 

iMoAoetr, evTog, 6, the Molo'is, a 
river of Boeotia, not far from Pla- 
taeae, Hit. 9, 57. 

Molobovpoc, ov, 77, an evergreen 
plant, explained by uvtyodeAog and 
qKogxoivqq, Euphor. 64, Nic. Al. 147. 

Mo/iv;, 6, v. fxdAoQ. 

iMoXoc, ov, 6, Molus, son of Deu- 
calion, father of Meriones, II. 10, 269, 
etc. : in Apollod. MuTiog. 

\VLoXoaala, ag, 7), Att. MoAorrla, 
Molossia, a district of Epirus, Pind. 
N. 7, 56 ; Strab. ^ 

iMoAOGGlKOC, Tf, OV, Att. -TTLKOg, 

v. sub sq. 

Mo7iocrcrbg, ov, Att. MoAottoc, Mo- 
lossian, fAesch. Pr. 829 ; oi M., the 
Molossi, Hdt. 1, 146 ; etc.f : kvcov 
MoAoTTLKog, the Molossian dog, a 
kind of wolf-dog used by shepherds, 
Ar. Thesm. 416. — II. b fLoAoaaog, in 
prosody, the Molossus, a foot consist- 
ing of 3 long syllables, e. g. i/7iUfJ7}v. 

iMo?iOaaog, ov, 6, Molossus, son of 
of Pyrrhus and Andromache, from 
whom Molossia was named acc. to 
Pans. 1, 11, 1. 

iMoAorrocov, 6, or -rroc, Molottus, 
masc. pr. n., Plot. Phoc. 14 ; etc. 

'MoAcvuai, fut. of fioAuv, q. v. 

MoAovpir, iSog, ?), a kind of locust, 
also written fislovplc and fioAvpig. — 
II. a kind of frog or newt, Nic. Th. 416. 

■fMoAovptg, Idog, 77, Trirpa, the rock 
Molvris, on the coast of Megaris, from 
which Ino threw herself into the sea, 
Paus. 1, 44, 7. 

M.6Aovpog, ov, b, a kind of serpent, 
Nic. Th. 491. 

Moi\,c4ui, v. fiolevu. 
944 


fMoAo^, 6, (Hebr. ; usu = apxov 
or (Saai'Atvg) Moloch, an idol of the 
Ammonites, to whicn human victims 
were sacrificed, LXX. ; N. T. 

iM.6?^oxad, b, Molochath, a river of 
Mauritania, Strab. p. 827. 

M0A0XV1 V,—/ialdxrj, the inallow, 
Epich. p. 100, Antiph. Min. 1. Hence 

MoAoxivoc, 77, ov, mallow-coloured : 
ra fi. (sc. ifiurca) Arr. Peripl. 

MoXbxtov, ov, To,=uaAuxtov. 

Mo?^ox'tTT]c, AiQog, 6, a kind of pre- 
cious stone, Plin. 37, 8. 

^MoATzayoprjQ, ov Ion. eco, 6, Mol- 
pagores, masc. pr. n., Hdt. 5, 30 ; etc. 

fMoATadla, ag, 77, Molpadia, an 
Amazon, Plut. Thes. 27. 

Mo/l7rd£cj, {(joAni)) to sing of, Lat. 
canere, tl, Ar. Ran. 379. 

MoAiralog, a, ov, or (perh.) og, ov, 
(juoAttt}) tuneful, Anth. P. 7, 712. 

Mo?.7Taarrjg, ov, b, {fioAira^cS) a 
minstrel or dancer, Anth. P. 6, 155. 

MoATvuarpia, ag, 77, fern, of foreg. 

MoAtt7/, 77c, 77, {fieAizcd) in Horn, the 
song and dance, a chant or song accom- 
panied by measured movements (like 
that of the Nach girls in Hindustan) ; 
in honour of a god, II. 1, 472; or as 
an amusement, II. 18, 606, Od. 4, 19 : 
hence, generally, play, sport, esp. 
when singing and dancing formed 
part of it, as, in Od. 6, 101, of the 
game at ball, played by Nausicaa and 
her friends ; — but more usu. singing, 
the song, as opp. to dancing, fjoAnrig 
re y?,vKt'pfjg nal cifj.vfj.ovog bpxv^l Ji0 ~ LO i 
II. 13, 637, Od. 23, 145 ; fjolizr] r' bpxv 
CTvg re, Od. 1, 152; and so Hes. Th, 
69, Pind., and Trag. ; cf. Spitzner Ii. 
18, 572. Only in late prose, as Luc. 
Salt. 23. Hence 

M.oA7T7]6bv, adv., ivith singing, Aesch. 
Pers. 389. 

Mo/lTr?)-^, Dor. -ting, idog, 77, 
{fioArcfj) she who sings or dances, rae- 
taph., KepKig, Leon. Tar. 8 ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 256. 

MoArrifTup, opog, b,=fJ0A7ratrTf}g. 

iMoAmg, b, Molpis, Laced, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 140 B. 

■fMoArrccov, covog, b, Molpion, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 6, 4, 8. 

Mo Av (3d a iv a, 77, like fjoAvi3dig, a 
piece of lead, esp. the lead to sink a 
iishing-line, II. 24, 80. — 2. a bullet, fj. 
X£p,ua<Ua, Luc. Lexiph. 5, cf. Alex. 
25. — II. a metallic substance like lead 
in colour, whence its name, Arist. 
Gen. An. 1, 2, 5 ; acc. to Diosc. 5, 
100, Plin. 34, 53, the some as galena, 
sidphuret of lead, — and therefore not 
the same as the modern molybdena. 
—III. a plant, plumbago, Plin. 25, 13. 

MoAvfideog, ea, eov, contr. -Sovg, 
77, ovv, {fj,oAvi35og) leaden, Theophr. 
Odor. 41. 

Mo/ltA'jMefj, G>,=/uoAvdS6o), dub. 

M.o?i,vj3dido, to, to look lead-coloured 
or pale, A. B. 52. 

Mo?.v,36iKOg, 7/, ov, leaden.. 

Mo?iVj36iv?j, 770, 77, = [joAvfldaiva, 
susp. 

MoAvfidlvog, 77, ov, (fj6?^vj3Sog) lead- 
en, of lead, Cratin. Incert. 178 ; fi. tea- 
vcbv, in Arist. Eth. N. 5, 10, 7, prob. 
a rule which followed the curve of 
the cyma (v. nvfia I. 2.) 

Mo?^v(3Slov, ov, to, a lead pipe, 
Hipp. p. 597. 

Mo?a\3dig, idog, 7/, like /joAv36ac- 
va, the leaden weight on a net, Soph. 
Fr. 783.-2. a leaden ball or bullet, 
Xen. An. 3, 3, 17. 

MoAvfidiTrjg, ov, fem. -Trig, (/w?>,v- 
(3dog) like lead, Plin. 33, 6, in fem. 

MoAvi3do£id7jg, ec, {fj6Av(36og, eldcg) 
like lead, Hipp., Diosc. 5. 98. 


MO'ATBAOS, ov, 6, lerJ, Hat. 3 
35; TTjKTbg /u., Eur. Auir 267 ; etc 
— II. black lead or plumbago : herd, 
a black lead pencil, Anth. : — it wa 
used as a test of gold, Theogn. 417 
1101.— Acc. to the Gramm., fj.6?v 
fSdog and fjoAifiog, with their reapec 
tive derivs., are the only correo 
forms, E. M. s. v., Eustath. p. 1340 
30, Zonar. Lex. p. 1366 many idi 
tors however, as Bekker in Arist 
retain fjoAiftd-. (jjoAvft-og become 
in Lat. plumb-um, v. ju. Ill and V 
akin to it also are liv-eo, liv-or, cf. pa 
Av8(hdu.) Hence 

M.oAvj36ovpy6g, ov working lead 
working in lead. 

MoAvj3docpu.V7ig, eg, {fibAv(38og, (pal 
vco) lead-coloured, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath 
391 B. 

~M.oAv(35oxoeio, ti, (fjoAv(36og, 
to melt lead, Ar. Eccl. 1110. 

M.o7iv(36bxpoog, ov, contr. -rponf 
(fioAvBdog, rpoa) lead-coloured, Diosi . 
5, 100. 

MoAvfldoxpug, tirog, 6, 7),=foreg 

M.olvj386ojuai, (fjoAvfidog) as pass 
to become lead, melt like lead, Diosc. 5, 
99. — 2. to be leaded, loaded ivith leactj 
of dice, Arist. Probl. 16, 3, 1. 

MoAvfidodng, eg, = /JoAvfidoeidqt,, 
Diosc. 5, 97. 

Mo?.vf3Sufia, arog, to, {fio7,v^66u)t 
lead-work, Callix. ap. Ath. 208 A. 

Mo?iv(36cocng, 77, (/JoAvj3d6co) a lead 
ing or soldering with lead. 

M.oAvj36(OTog, 77, ov, (/no?ivj366o>. 
leaded or soldered with lead. 

MoAi'j3tg, idog, 77, for uo7\.v(38ig, dub. 

MO'AT"B02, 6, v. fj.oAi(3og, fibAv 
(3dog. 

M.oAv(3ovg, 77, ovv, contr. for fjoXv 
(3eog, which is not in use, leaden, Ath. 
621 A: it should rather be written 
fjoAl(3ovg. 

■fMoTivKpeia, ag, 77, Strab. p. 421 
and Mo7^vKpe tov, ov, to, Thuc? 2, 84, 
Molycrla or -eum, a city of Aetolia 
with a port, near the promontory 
Antirrhium, Thuc. 1. c. : in Polyb 
MoAvKpia, 5, 94, 7. Hence 

tMoAu KpiKog, 77, ov, and MoTiVKpiog , 
ov, of Molycreum, Molycrean, 'Ptov to 
M., Thuc. 2, 86 ; cf. Strab. p. 336. 

MoAvfj/ia, arog, To,=fjbAVGfia. 

MoAvvir/, Tjg, 7), the breech, ap. He- 
sych. 

M-OAvvorrpayfioveofiai, as pass., tc 
get into dirty quarrels, Ar. Ach. 382 
(Formed after TroAVTrpayfjoveco.) 

MoAvvcig, ecog, 77, defilement, pollu 
tion: — but usu., — 2. a sort of half-di 
gestion of meat in the stomach, Arist 
Meteor. 4, 3, 22, Gen. An. 4, 7, 5 ; ci. 

fJOAVVG) II. 

MoAvvco, f. -vvco : pf. pass. fjefjb\v 
Gfiat, later also /jefJoAvju/uai, Schol 
Ap. Rh. 3, 276. To stain, sidly, defile, 
Ar. Eq. 1286 ; fi. uAevpco, to sprinkh 
with flour, Sotad. 'EyKAei. 1,24:- 
to make a beast of, tivu, Ar. Plut. 310 • 
also to defile, debauch a woman, The- 
ocr. 5, 87 (where the resemblance tc, 
Lat. molere is merely accidental).- 
Pass., to become vile, disgrace one's self 
Isocr. 98 C ; kv cifjaOia fJoTivvecrdai, 
to walloiv in ignorance, Plat. Rep. 535 
E ; cf. fwpvtrtru. — II. of meat, to let it 
get roasted on the outside only, Heliod. 
Aeth. 2, 9 ; cf. p.oAvvaig. 

■\M.6?,vpog, ov, 6, Molyrus, son ol 
Arisbas, Paus. 9, 36,^ 6. 

MoAvo-fia, aro(, to, {/joavviS) a *po 
or taint ; filth. 

MoAvauog, ov, b, (uoAvvco) dcjiU 
ment, stain, Plut. 2, 779 C. N. T. 

MoAvv, ovaa, fa part, aor. 0* uo 
Xelv, q. v., Horn. 


MDMA 

OAoXuv, uvog, 6, Molon, in Athen- 
ian archon, Dem. 1207, 1J. — 2. a tragic 
actor, Id. 418, 5: Ar. Ran. 55.— Oth- 
ers in Lys. ; etc. 

Mouyrf, 7~/g, rj, like fitfiibig, blame, 
reproof, complaint, attack, rind. N. 8, 
06, and Trag. :— a cause or ground of 
tomplaint, fiofi<p7/v EX elv Tivt, Pind. 
1. 4, 61 (3, 54) ; so, ev col fiofitpTjv e^w, 
Eur. Or. 1069 ; also c. gen., fi. ex £iv 
Zvvov dopog, Soph. Aj. 180 ; eve/cd 
rtvog, Ar. Pac. 647. — Rare in prose. 

M.6u(pir, t), = fie flip ig, dub. in Tele- 
clid. Incert. 12. 

M6fi<pog, ov, d,=fiou<p7j, Eur. Plisth. 

7. 

$&ovdyK(ov, uvog, 6, t), (fiovog, ay- 
Kuv) one-armed: hence 6 fi., a war- 
engine, with one moveable arm to throw 
missiles, like a catapult, Lat. onager, 
Math. Vett. 

Movaypia, ag, fj, Alciphr. ; fiovd- 
yptov, ov, to, Philo ; and fiovaypog, 
ov, 6, (jiovog, dypog) a solitary field, a 
farm. 

Movddijv, adv., (iiovd^u) solitary- 
wise, only, [a] 

MovddiKog, t), ov, (fiovdg) single, 
u. dpidfidc, unity, Arist. Eth. N. 5, 3, 
8.— II. solitary, £wa, Arist. H. A. 1, 

I, 23. — 2.=fiovaGTi/c6g, Eccl. — Adv. 
-Ktic, Plut. 2, 744 E. 

Movdddv, Iqn. fiovvadov, Adv.,= 
uovddjjv, Opp. H. ? , 444. 

Movd^co, (jiovofj to be alone, Anth. 
P. 5, 66 : to live in solitude, Iambi. — 

II. rj uovue cavrriv fjLovdcaca, unity 
multiplied into itself, Iambi. 

Mova.d2.ia, ag, 7j,= uovo/iaxta. 

Movdtcavdog, ov, (fiovog, duavda) 
with one prickle, Arist. ap. Ath. 281 F. 

MovdXvGig, t), a single chain, [a] 

M.ova/j.-vKia, ag,rj, abstract for con- 
crete 6 flovdfi7Xv\ (q- v.), a race-horse 
that runs single, Pind. O. 5, 15 : from 

~Movdfj.7rvK.og, ov, v. sq. 

Movu/ittv^, vaog, 6, t) : (fiovog, dfi- 
Trjf II) strictly of horses, hating one 
frontlet, fiov. ttuaoi, horses tiat run 
single, race-horses, opp. to chariots, 
Eur. Ale. 428 ; so fiovdunvKEg or -koi 
alone, Id. Supp. 586, 670 : also of a 
bull, having 7io yoke-fellow, fiovdfirrv- 
kov ipTjxuv depTjv, Id. Hel. 1567 : cf. 
■t<m7r7roc fiovoKEATjg. 

yiovavdpeu, to, to have but one hus- 
tand, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 613 : and 

Movavdpia, ag, t), the having but one 
visband : from 

Movavdpog, ov, (fiovog, avfip) hav- 
ng but one husband. 

Movaf, adv., v. fiovvd^. 

M.6varrog, ov, 6, a kind of wild ox 
imong the Paeonians, Arist. H. A. 9, 
6, 1 : — elsewh. fiovaGog : cf. fiovutp. 

iMovapiTTjg, ov, 6, oivog, appell. of 
wine produced in Cappadocia, Strab. 

535. 

Movapxeu, u, Ion. now-, to be fio- 
vapxog or sovereign, Pind. P. 4, 293 ; 
im tovtov fiovvc.pxsovrog, in this 
king's time, Hdt. 5, 61. 

]\Lovdpxvc> av > 6,=j26vapxog, Po- 
lyb. 40, 3, 8. Hence 

t&ovapxta, ag, t), Ion. /now-, abso- 
lute rule, sovereignty, monarchy, Hdt. 3, 
82, etc. : hence any chief command, 
tole power, and so that of the people, 
Eur, S'lpp. 352 ; of a general, Xen. 
An. 6, 1, 31 ; of the Roman Dictator, 
Plut. Caes. 37. Hence 

"iSovapxinog, f), ov, monarchical, iro- 
Xireia fi., Plat. Legg. 756 E : to fiov. 
t=fiovapxia, lb. 693 E. Adv. -Ktig, 
Plut. Num. 2. 

TAovapxog, Ion. fiovv-, ov, (/xovog, 
tpX u ) • — ruling alone, sovereign, first 
nlSol. 18 5, then m* Theogn. 52, 

m 


MONH 

wno, as well as Hdt., uses the Ion. 
form : gkutttov fi., the sovereign. 
sceptre, Pind. P. 4, 270.— II. as Greek 
for the Roman Dictator, Plut. Cam. 
18. 

Movdg, ddog, 7],= fiovog, solitary, 
single, epr/iuia, Eur. Bacch. COO: also 
as masc. of a man, alone, by one's self, 
Aesch. Pers. 734. — II. as subst, 7) 
fiovdg, a unit, Plat. Phaed. 105 C, etc. 
— 2. the ace point on a die. — 3. as a 
measure of length,= da/crt>/loc. 

Movaauog , ov, b, (fiovd^u) a solitary 
life, solitude. 

MovaaTrjp, ijpog, 6, = fiovaGT?jg. 
Hence 

MovauTrjptov, ov, to, a solitary 
dwelling, Phllo . later, a monastery. 

MovacJT7jg, ov, 6, (uovd^u) a solita- 
ry, a monk, Eccl. Hence 

MovacTtKog, 1), ov, living in solitude. 

Movdo~Tpia. ag 7), fem. from fiova- 
GTTjp, a nun, Eccl. 

MovuTcop, opog, 6,= fiovdfiTVKog, 
Ks?.rjg. 

Movav?Jo), 0, (fj.6vav2.og) to play a 
solo on the flute, Plut. Caes. 52. 

Movavlia, ag, t), (/xovavXog) a solo 
on the flute. 

Movavlla, ag, 7), {fiovog, avXr/) a liv- 
ing alone, celibacy, Plat. Legg. 721 D. 

~Movav\iov, ov, to, an instrument to 
be played alone, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 
C : from 

M6vav?i.og, ov, (fiovog, avXog) play- 
ing a solo on the flute : 6 fi., a flutist, 
Hedyl. ap. Ath. 176 C : — but, fi. nd- 
Xafjog, a single flute, Anaxandr. $ia?L. 

I, ubi v. Meineke ; so, 6 fiov. alone, 
Soph. Fr. 227, Araros Pan. 1 — II. 
pass., played on the flute only, v/je- 
vaiog, Id. Qnaavp. 2, fcovavXov /j.e- 
Xog, Sopat. ap. Ath. 176 A. 

MovavAog, ov, (txovog, av?.rj) living 
alone. 

Movuxv, adv., strictly dat. fem. 
from fiovaxog, whence many write it 
fiovaxy, in one way only, opp. to dtxv, 
Plat. Legg. 720 E : yirep fiovaxy, by 
which way only, Xen. An. 4, 4, 18. 

MovaxVi VCi Vi an Indian stuff, Arr. 
Peripl., cf. Salmas. Solin. p. 824 C. 

MovdxtKog, rj, ov, belonging to a fio- 
vaxog, Eccl. : and 

Movdxodev, adv., from one side, opp. 
to TravTaxodev : from 

Movdxog, f), 6v, (fiovog) single, soli 
tary, Arist. Metaph. 6, 15, 9 : in ear- 
lier authors only used in the adv. 
forms /uovaxv, fiovaxov : 6 fi.,amonk, 
Anth. P. 11, 384, and Eccl. Hence 

Movdxov, adv., alone, only, Plat. 
Symp. 184 E, 212 A. 

Movdxog, adv., in one way only, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2, 6, 14. 

MovivTepov, ov, to, (fiovog, evte- 
pov) one of the intestines : also=/c(i)/lov 

II, Hipp. 

MovepeT7jc, Ion. fiovv-, ov, 6, (fio- 
vog, epeGGO)) one who rows singly, 
Anth. P. 7, 637. 

Movfj, 7/g, 7), (fiivu) a staying, abi- 
ding, tarrying, stay, Eur. Tro. 1129 ; 
opp. to e^oSog, Hdt. 1, 94; to (popd, 
Flat. Crat. 437 B : fiovrfv TTOiEiGdai, 
to make delay, tarry, Thuc. 1, 131. 

MovTjig, idog, 7), upx7},=fiovapxla, 
Manetho. 

MovrjKOiTog, ov, sleeping alone, like 
fiovoKOLTog, dub. 

Mov7}?MTog, ov, (fiovog, k%avvu) 
worked out of one piece, Heliod. 

Movrffiepiog, a. ov, and fiovr/fiepog, 
ov, (fiovog, rffikpa) lasting one day only, 
\dov, Ael. N. A. 5, 43. 

MovTfpTjg, eg, (fiovog, *dpo ?) singh, 
Hipp. p. 1275, Luc, etc. 

iM.ovvGioi, ov, ol, the Monesii, a 


MONO 

people c Aquitanic Gaul, Slrat ■ 
190. 

jMovTjTtov, ov, to, Monetium, a citj 
of Liburnia, Strab. p. 207. 

MovOvaevu, -evGtg, -evT6g, v. suh 
bvOvA-. 

Movia, ag, 7), (/isvoj) a remaining, 
stability, Karsten Emped. 60. 

Moved, ag, r), (fiovog) solitude : esp 
celibacy, Eccl. 

Movlag, ov, 6, (fiovog) solitary, Ael. 
N. A. 15,3. 9 

iMovifi'/}, Tjg, rj, Monime, a wife of 
Mithradates, of Miletus, Plut. Lucull 
18. 

fMovifiog, ov, 0, Monimus, a Spai 
tan, Arr. An. 3, 24, 4. — 2. a philoso 
pher of Syracuse, pupil of Diogenes, 
Diog. L. — Others in Ath. ; etc. 

Movlfiog, ov, (fiovT], fiivu)) staying, 
and so, — 1. of persons, steady, sted 
fast, Soph. O. T. 1322 ; of soldiers, 
Lat. statarius, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 11, 
Plat. Legg. 706 C— 2. more usu. ol 
things, conditions, and the like, abi 
ding, lasting, Lat. stabilis, 6 fieyat 
oApog ov fi., Eur. Or. 340 ; and verw 
freq. in Plat. ; esp. of political insti 
tutions, Thuc. 8, 89, and Plat.— Ad* 
-fiug, Arist. H. A. 8, 10, 1. Hence 

MovlflOTng, rjTOg, t), stedfastness, 
Archyt. 

Movtog, ov, but Ep. fiovviog propa 
rox., Arcad. 40, 2, etc. [fiovog) : — soli 
tary, of a wild beast, fi. tid/cog, Call. 
Dian. 84 ; in Ep. form, Anth. P. 7, 
289. 

Mov£7T7rof, ov, (fiovog, linxog) tpifk 
one horse, a horseman, opp. to a chari 
oteer, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 1. — II. as subst. 
a single horse, a riding or race-Kors 
(nelrfg), Plat. Legg. 834 B; cf. w* 
vdfi-v^. 

Movvog , ov, 6, Lat- monile, v. fyvi 
vog. 

MovoQuAavog, ov, KAelg. a key «.•«> 
one tooth (v. (SaAavog IV). [a] 

M.ovo!3dfi(jv, ov, gen. ovog, (novog 
(3alvio) walking alone : fis-pov ft , me 
tre of but one foot, Anth. P. 15, 27. [«J 

MovoSdg, avTog, 6,=foreg., Hesy ch 

MovotStpAog, ov, (fiovog, /3i(3?^og] 
consisting of one book : — as subst. re 
fi., a single book. 

Movoydueo), w. (fiovoyafiog) to mar 
ry but one wife, Eccl. 

Movoydfiia, ag, 7), (fiovoya/iog) mo 
nogamy. 

Movoydfilov SIktj, an action againsl 
a man for marrying but once, Clem. Al. 

Movoydfiog , ov, (fiovog, yafiio) mar- 
rying but once. 

MovoysvEia, ag, 7), Ion. fiovvoy-, 
fem. of sq., Ap. Rh. 3, 847. 

MovoyEVTjg, ig, Ep. and Ion. fiovvoy 
(fiovog, *y£V0)) : — only-begotten, 7raZf 
Hes. Op. 374, etc., Hdt. 7, 221 : fx 
alfia, one and the same blood, Eur 
Hel. 16S5. Adv. -vug, growing alone 
Arr. Peripl. 

Movoyspov, ovTog, 6, (fiovog, ye 
puv) a morose misanthropic old man 
A. B. p. 51. 

MovoyATjvog, ov, (fiovog, y?.rjV7f\ 
one-eyed, Call. Dian. 53, Anth. p. 7 
748. 

MovoyAUGGog, ov, Att. -TTog, (an 
1 jg, yXCiGGa) of single tongue : speak 
ing but one language. 

Movoyvo/iovEo), C), also shortd. in 
familiar language, fiovoyvu/iiu, to b* 
selfwilled, wayward. 

MovoyvufioviKog, ?/, 5v, selfwilled 
from 

Movoyvuuuv, ov, [fiovog, yvofiri 
selfwilled, wayward, Dion. H. 2, 12 

Movdyovog, ov, Ion. uovv-, (*invot 
*yEVU>) only born, Opp. H. 3, 489 


M01NO 

blovoypd/jfiu-oc, ov, {fiovog, ypdfi- 
fta) consisting of one letter, GvXAal3ij, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 15: to fi., a mark 
or cypher formed of one letter. 

Mov6ypafj.fj.oc; ov, {fiovog, ypafiurj) 
crawn with single lines, outlined, Lat. 
adumbratits, Epicur. ap. Cic. N. D. 2, 
23 : to fiovoypafifiov, an outline, a 
sketch. 

Movo6aKTvXog, ov, {fiovog, Suktv- 
h)c) one fingered, Luc. Ver. H. 1, 23. 

Movo6ipKT7]c, ov, 6, {fiovog, depico- 
tiai) one-eyed, Eur. Cycl. 78. 

M.ovodla.LT7]OLa, ag, if, {fiovoc, 6iat- 
rdo) a solitary life, Clem. Al. 

MovodoijeG), u, (fiovog, 66^a) to pos- 
sess fame alone. 

MovodrvTzog, ov, {fiovoc; dovrrico) 
uniform in sound, Anth. P. 15, 27. 

MovoSovg, dovToc; 6, if, {fiovoc-, 
r ,6ovg) one toothed, Aesch. Pr. 796. 

MovoSpoTtog, ov, {fiovoc, dpeiro) 
plucked from one stem, and so cut from 
one block, of a statue, Pind. P. 5, 56 ; 
cf. fiovo^v2,og. 

Movoeideta, ag, ?), uniformity, Sext. 
Emp. p. 241 :— but in p. 263, prob., 
singidarity. 

Movoscdrjc, £fi {fJ-ovog, eldog) uni- 
form, of one kind, Plat. Rep. 612 A ; 
unmixed, Id. Phaed. 78 D : to fi., uni- 
formity, Polyb. 9, 1, 2. 

MovoEtfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, {fiovog, 
tljia) with but one garment. 

Movo^vyrjg, ec, = sq., Anth. Plan. 
308. 

Movofr!;, vyog, b, if, {fiovog, %ev- 
yvvfii) with but one horse : generally, 
single, deserted, Aesch. Pers. 139. 
- MoVO&VOg, OV, {/UOVOC; &V7f) girt 
up alone, i. e. journeying alone, Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. p. 286 ; like fiovo&GTog and 
sio^avog. — II. in LXX, fiovo&voi 
£ie men with a £d)V7] only, light-armed. 

Movd&og, ov, living alone, dub. 

JAovb&GTog, ov, = fiovo^uvog I 
Scrmesian. 5, 7. 

Movcfj/iEpcg, ov,=fiov7jfiepog, Batr. 

MovodsXifTai, ol, {fiovog, OeXcj) the 
sent or the Monothelites, Eccl. 

MovoQev, {uovog) adv., alone, singly. 

MovodprjVEU, £), to mourn in solitude, 
susp. 

Movodvpog, ov, {fj.ovog, dvpa) with 
a single door ; hence of shell-fish, uni- 
valve, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 3, etc. 

MovoiKTjrog, ov, (fiovog, olkeu) 
dwelling alone, solitary, Lyc. 960 ; ubi 
al. fiovfjKOLTog, lying alone, Lat. coe- 
lebs. 

fMovocKoy Itfifjv, b, (Herculis) 
Monoeci portus, a town and harbour 
of Liguria with a temple of Hercules, 
now Monaco, Strab. p. 201. 

MovoKu?Muog, ov, {fiovog, KaXauog) 
with a single reed or pipe, Ath. 184 A. 

MoVOKCLflTZTOg, 0V, {flOVOg, KCtflTiTG)) 

with one bend, 6uKTV?\.og, Arist. H. A. 
1, 1,5, 7. 

MovoKavlog, ov, {fiovog, Kav7^6g) 
imth but one stem or stalk, Theophr. 

M yvoKiXng, Ion. fiovvoK-, 6, {fiovog, 
tiTiTfg) a single horse, Anth. P. append. 
325. 

MovoKEparog, ov, {fiovog, tcepag) 
with but one horn, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 
32: — so also 

MovoKepug. ov, Ibid. , genit. -co, 
Plut. Pericl. 6, acc. -ov, Arist. Part. 
An. 3, 2, 9 : — as subst. fiovoKepog, 
UTog, o, the unicorn, LXX. 

MovoKEtpdXog, ov, {fiovog, KE^aXrj) 
one-headed. 

MovoKXavTO', ov, b, {fiovog, KXaiu) 
dp-rjvog, a lament made by one only, 
Aesch. Theb. 1064 

WovoK?irjpov6fiog, ov, a sole heir. 
946 


MONO 

MovokXivov, ov, to, {fiovog, kXIvu) 
a bed for one only, i. e. a coffin, A. P. 
9, 570. 

MovoKTiuvog, ov, {fiovog, k?i6v) 
with one branch or shoot, prob. 1. The- 
ophr. 

MovoKolXiog, ov, {fiovog, Kot?ua) 
with but one belly, Arist. H. A. 1, 16, 
18. 

Movokolteu, <5, to sleep alone, Ar. 
Lys. 592 : from 

MovoKOLTog, ov, {fiovog, koltt]) 
sleeping alone. 

MovoKOKKog, ov, {fiovog, Konnog) 
rvith but one kernel or grain. 

MovoK6v6i>Xog, ov, {fiovog, Kovdv- 
%og) with but one joint, 6u.KTv2.cg, 
Arist. H. A. 1, 15, 3. 

MovoKorv/iog, ov, {fiovog, kotvXtj) 
with but one row of arms or feelers, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 27 : cf. kotvXt]6<jv I. 

MovoKpuTopla, ag, if, sole domin- 
ion: from 

~M.ovoKpa.Tiop, opor, b and 37, (jio- 
vog, KpaTeco) a sole- uler. [a] 

MovoKpfjizlg, l6og, 6, if, {uovog, Kpn- 
rclg) with but one sandal, Pind. P. 4, 
133.- 

MovoKpoTog, ov, {fiovog, KpoTEiS) : 
— vavg fi., a vessel with one bank of 
oars, opp. to 6'iKpoTog, Xen. Hell. 2, 
1, 28, cf. Strab. p. 325. 

MovoKVKXog, ov, {fiovog, kvkXos) 
with but one circle, wheel, disc, etc. 

MovoKuXog, ov, Ion. fiovv- {fiovog, 
ku?iOv) : with but one limb or leg, Plin. 
7, 2 : of buildings, with but one room, 
Hdt. 1, 179 ; of sentences, consisting 
of one clause, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 5 : 
generally, of one kind, one-sided, 6vatg, 
Arist. Pol. 7, 7, 4. 

MovoKUTTog, ov, {fiovog, kutt?]) with 
one oar : poet., with one ship, Eur. 
Hel. 1128. 

MovoleKldog, ov, {fiovog, XsKiOog) 
with one yolk. 

MovoXexv c -> eg, {fiovog, hex°C)—. U0 ' 
voKOLTog, Plat. 2, 57 D. 

MovoXsuv, ov~og, b, Ion. fiovv-, 
{fiovog, Xecov) a solitary, i. e. singular- 
ly huge lion, Leon. Al. 12 ; cf. fiovo- 
XvKog. 

Movo?i.7jKvdog, ov, {uovog, 7,rfKv6og) 
with nothing but an oil-flask ;—avro?S/- 
Kvdog, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E. 

MovoTifffifiaTog, ov, consisting of one 
lemma, fSext. Emp. Math. 8, 443. 

Mov6?udog, ov, Ion. fiovv-, {fiovog, 
?.tdog) made out of one stone, Hdt. 2, 
175. 

MovoXoyia, ag, 7, a soliloquy, mono- 
logue : from 

Movo?^oyog, ov, {fiovog, ?iey<o) speak- 
ing alone or to oree's self. 

Mov6"koTTog, ov, {fiovog, ?iOTrog) tvith 
but one husk, (bXoiog fi., bark of one 
coat or layer, Theophr. H. PI. 1, 5, 2. 

Mov6?iVKog, ov, b, {fiovog, IvKog) 
a solitary, i. e. singularly huge wolf, 
Plut. Alex. 23, Arat. 1124; cf. fiovo- 
?iiuv. [Arat. has ol long in arsis.] 

Mov6?M~og, ov, with but one gar- 
ment. 

Movofia^og, ov, with but one breast. 

Movofidrup, opog, Dor. for fiovo/if]- 
Tcop, Eur. [d] 

Movo/idxelov, ov, To,=fiovofidxtov, 
Ath. 191 A.^ 

Movofiuxeu, (D, Ion. fiovv- : — to be a 
uovouuxog, to fight in single combat, 
tivl, Hdt. 7, 104, Plat., etc. ; npog 
TLva, Polyb. 35, 5, 1 :— in Hdt. 9, 27, 
of the Athenians at Marathon, fiovvoi 
fiovvofiaxvaavTeg tu Tiepay. having 
fought single-handed with the Persian. 
Hence 

Movofidyriiia, arof, to, a single 
combat, [aj 


MONO 

I Movoudxvg? ov, b, =* uoi aua\o*, 

Sext. Emp. p. 40, etc. [al 

i Movofiuxia, ug, ij, Ion. fiovv , (fto- 
vo/iuxog) single combat, Hdt. 5, 1, and 
8, etc. Hence 

MovofiuxtKog, rj, ov, belonging to 

' single combat, /i. (pi/,0TL/iLa, Polyb. 1, 
45, 9 : — gladiatorial, Dio C. 

MovofiAxtov, ov, T6,=(iovouaYia* 
v. 1. Hdt. 6, 92 ; then in Luc. Dial, 
Mer. 13, 5, A pp., etc. — U.=[iovofia- 
XOTpocbelov. [d] 

Movo/idxog, ov, {fiovog, /idxofiat) 
fighting in single combat, fi. npoard- 
Tat, Aesch. Theb. 798 : fi. ettc Qpeva 
£?.6e2v, Eur. Phoen. 1300 ; /uovofid- 
Xov oY do Ti6og, fiovofidxu 6opi, 1. e 
in single combat, Id. Heracl. 819, 
Phoen. 1325 : b fi.,a gladiator, Plut. 
[d] 

MovofidxorpocjEiov, ov, to, a place 
for training gladiators. 

Movo/iuxoTpotpog, ov, training glad- 
iators, Lat. lanista. 

Movofiepeta, ag, if, a one-sided judg 
ment, Athanas. : from 

Movofiepijg, tg, {fiovog, fiipog) con 
sisting of one part, single, opp. to 7ro- 
?ivfiep7jg, Luc. Calumn. 6, etc. — IL 
one-sided, partial. 

MovofieTpog, ov, {fiovog, fierpov) 
consisting of one metre, i. e. (in Iambic, 
Troch., and Anapaest, verses) of two 
feet, Dion. H. de Comp. : b fi., a mo- 
nometer. 

MovofifjTup, opog, b, if, {fiovog, urj- 
TTjp) reft of mother, Eur. Phoen. 1517. 

MovofilTog, ov, {fiovog, fi'iTog) with 
.single woof; cf. SifilTog, Tpiutrog. 

MovouiiuTog, ov, {fiovog, o/jfia) one- 
eyed, Aesch. Fr. 188. 

Movofioipta, ag, l), a single portion, 
astrol. word, Sext. Emp. p. 340. 

Movofiopfpog, ov, uniform. 

Movo/ioaxog, ov, with but one stem, 
Diosc. 4, 187, susp. 

Movovovx't, &d\.=fiovov ov, cf. uo- 
vog, V. 3. 

Movovvxt, Ion. fiovv-, {fiovog, vvf) 
adv., in a single night, Anth. Plan. 
92. 

Movo^oog, ov, {fiovog, ^io>) tvith sin 
gle vein, opp. to 6i%oog, etc., Theophr. 
H. PL 5, 1,10. 

Mov6^v?iog, ov, {fiovog, £v2ov) mad* 
from a solid trunk : to fi. (sc. Trlolov), 
Hipp. p. 290. — II. made of ivood only, 
Plat Legg. 956 A (ubi v. Ast.); form- 
ed like fiovoXidog, fiovooL6r]pog, fio 
voOTopQvy!;. 

Movoovatog, ov, of single essence, 
singular in its kind. 

MovoTTudeia, ag, ij, a suffering sing- 
ly : the suffering of one part of the body 
only, [d] 

Movott atg, izatSog, b, if, {fiovog, 
rcaig) an only child, Eur. Ale. 906. 

Movor:d%r]g, Ion. fiovv-, ov, b, {116 
vog, 7ra7.rj) one who conquers in wrest 
ling only, Epigr. ap. Paus. 6, 4, 4. 

Movo~aTtov, ov, to, a footpath. 

Movo~e6iXog, ov, having but one 
shoe. 

Movorreipag, ov, 6, {fiovog, irelpa) 
prowling or hunting singly, of wolves, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 2. 

MovoTTelfiog, ov, {uovog, treXfia) 
with but one sole, Anth. P. 6, 294. 

Mov6~e~7iog, ov, {fiovog, 7r£~?.og) 
with but one robe, (cf. sub u-ETzXog), 
like a Dorian maiden, Eur. Hec. 933 ; 
i cf. Miiller Dor. 4,2, <J3. 

Movorrnpog, ov, with one scrip; o» 
with a scrip only. 

j MOV OTTAEVpog, OV, {flOVOg, 7T?iEVpd) 

with but one side, Arr. Tact. 

MovoTrodca, ag, ij, measurement ij 
i tingle feet, not by syzygies {6inodiai\ 


ML' NO 

Hovorroiog, ov, of single nature or 
quality, Sext. Emp. p. 26. 

M.OVO~OVC_, 0, 7], -7T0VV, to, (fibvog, 
Trove) one-footed, Anth. P. 9, 233. 

Movo-paypidTEu, u, (fibvog, irpa- 
Yfia) to be engaged in one thing, opp. 
to TcoAVTrpayfiaTEU, Arist. Pol. 4, 15, 
6. 

NovoTpoguTTEU, u, to have but one 
person: from 

MovoTrpbgu-og, ov, of one person 
only. Adv. -Tvug. 

Movotrrepog, ov, (fiovog, nTEpbv) 
with but one wing : — of a temple, with 
a row of pillars only, and no cella (cf. 
-repdv III. 5), Vitruv. 4, 7 ; different 
therefore from Ttept-nTepog. 

MovbrrTUTog, ov, with but one case, 
Gramm. 

Movo~vpytov, ov, to, a fortress with 
one tower only. 

Movorru?i£U, u, to enjoy a monopoly, 
Polyb. 34, 10, 14 : from 

Movo-u?>7]c, ov, b, (fibvog, ttuXeu) 
a monopolist. Hence 

yiovoTTuAia, ag, 7), exclusive sale, 
monopoly, Arist. Pol. 1, 11, 10 : and 

M.ovottuAIOV, ov, to, the right of mo- 
nopoly, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7, 11 : — 
also, to ft. (sc. kfiirbptov), a trading 
mart which enjoys a monopoly. 

Movb-ruAog, ov, (fibvog, KU?Mg) 
with one horse, 'Hug, Eur. Or. 1004. 

Movopnt;, rjyog, b, 7j, torn off. 

~Kovb'pp'i£og, ov, (fibvog, bL&) with 
a single root, Theophr. H. PI. 1, 6, 6. 

Movbpp'vdftog, ov, (fibvog, fivOpibg) 
in one kind of time or measure. — II. 66- 
uog ft., a house dwelt in by one only, 
Aesch. Supp. 961. 

M.ovopvx n S> ov, b, (fibvog, bpvGGu) 
digging with one point, Anth. P. 6, 297. 
[0] 

M.bvopxtg, eog, b, t), {fibvog, bpxtg) 
with but one testicle, Plut. 2, 917 D. 

MO'NOS, n,. ov, Ion. fiovvog, Dor. 
uZvog ; Horn, has only fiovvog (and 
60 in all derivs. except piovbu) ; so 
fdso Hes., and Hdt. ; nor is fiovvog 
rare in Trag. ; Pors. Praef. Hec. p. 
xii., cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph. In Horn, 
usu. alone, left alone, forsaken, solitary, 
Lat. solus, II. 4, 388, Od. 3, 217, and 
freq. in all writers : — later sometimes 
c. gen., fibvog gov, reft of thee, with- 
out thee, like fiefiovufisvog and fiovu- 
detg, Soph. Aj. 511 ; also, fiovvog urrb 
TLvog, H. Horn. Merc. 193, Soph. 
Phil. 172, Ap. Rh. 3, 908 : hence also 
in many compds. with a sense of des- 
titution, as in piovofirjTop, but cf. 
Monk Ale. 418 : in Trag. oft. repeat- 
ed in the same clause, \vfiiXEGuv fib- 
sog fiovotg, Soph. Aj. 467 ; ovv re- 
Kvoig tibvn fiovotg, Eur. Med. 513. — 
II. alone, without others, only, Horn, 
etc. : oft., much like eig, as Hes. Op. 

II, hence strengthd., elg fibvoc, fiovog 
dg, Hdt. 1, 38, Soph. O. T.'63; so 
once in Horn., pita fiovvrj, Od. 23, 
227 ; so also oit. with gen. added, 
fiovvog tcuvtuv avdpunuv, alone of 
all men, Hdt. 1, 25 ; fiovog dsuv 'E%- 
Ar)vuv, etc., Soph. ; u fibva u (piAa 
yvvaiKuv, Eur. Ale. 460 : hence, — 

III. standing alone, single in its kind, 
as Lat. wius for unicus, Fr. unique ; 
eo in some compds., as (iovoaeuv, fio- 
vb/MKog. — IV. superl. fiovuTaToq, the 
one only person, one above all others, 
Ar. Eq. 352, Plut. 182, Lycurg. 159, 
3, cf. Valck. Adon. p. 410 C— V. the 
usu. adv. is fibvov, (but also fiovog), 
alone, only, merely, ft. TTiOTEvaai el..., 
lo believe on this condition only..., 
Thuc. 8, 81 : — oft. also, we can only 
translate the adj. fibvog as an adv., 
\nviKOC ubvnr d\uv, for a gallon of 


MONO 

salt only, Ar. Ach. 814 : — the differ- 
ence between fibvog iroiel and fibvov 
TTOiel is clear, — the former being, he 
alone does it, i. e. he arid no one else ; 
the latter, he does it only, i. e. it and 
nothing else, Jelf Gr. Gr. §714 Obs. 3. 
— 2. fibvov, like Lat. solum, is often 
omitted where we should expect it, 
esp.in protasis aftera negative, where 
the apodosis has be or dXkd, so that 
ov stands for ov fibvov, v. Valck. et 
Monk Hipp. 359, Valck. Phoen. 1489. 
— 3. fibvov ov, like Lat. tantum non, 
all but, well nigh, fibvov oi'K eiri Talg 
KsQaAaig Tcepifyepovci, Plat. Rep. 600 
D ; later, written fiovovov, Polyb. 3, 
109, 2, etc. ; so fiovovovx't, Id. 3, 102, 
4.— -4. also KQ.TU ubvag, as adv., alone, 
Isae. 67, 19. (Akin to fi'ia, kvbg, olog, 
unus, cf. fiibvv^ fin. : nothing to do 
with fiivo.) 

iMbvog , ov, b, Monus, a poet, Ath. 1. 

M.ovoadvda?.og, ov, (fibvog, cdvda- 
?mv) with but one sandal, Apollod. 1, 
9, 16. 

~MovoGi6npog, ov, (fibvog, Gidrfpog) 
made of nothing but iron, ought perh. 
to be read in Ar. Eq. 1046, cf. fiovb- 
&7,og. [i] 

M.ovogIteu, u, to eat but once in the 
day, Hipp. p. 11, etc., Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 44, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 9.— II. to 
eat alone : and 

MovoalTia, ag, r), an eating but once 
a day, Hipp. p. 1010. — II. an eating 
alone: from 

Movbalrog, ov, (fibvog, giteu) eat- 
ing but once a day. — II. eating alone. 
• MovocKSAf)g, eg, (fibvog, cuehog) 
one-legged, v. 1. for fiovbuuAog. 

~NLovbGnr]7TTpog, ov, (fibvog, gktitz- 
toov) wielding the sceptre alone, abso- 
lute, dpbvoi, Aesch. Supp. 374. 

MovboTEyog, ov, (fibvog, GTeyrj) of 
one story, Dion. H. 3, 68. 

MovogteAexvc* eg,=sq., Theophr. 

MovooTiAEXog, ov, (fibvog, gteae- 
Xog) with but one trunk. 

Movbo-TEog, ov, {fibvog, ogteov) con- 
sisting of one bom, Arist. H. A. 3, 
7, 3. 

^lovoG-ljST/g, ig, (fibvog, gtei!3u) 
walking alone, in genl. unattended, 
Aesch. Cho. 768. 

'MovbcTixog, ov, (fibvog, GTixog) 
consisting of one verse, Anth. P. 11, 
312 : tu ft., single verses, Plut. Pomp. 
27 : cf. 6'iGTixog. 

MovoGroAog, ov, (fibvog, gte?Jm) 
going alone ; generally, alone, single, 
bbpv, Eur. Phoen. 749 ; aeItto(icii cjL- 
Aag fiovoGToAog fiaTpbg, Id. Ale. 406; 
cf. fiovb^uvog. 

MovbGTOfiog, ov, (fibvog, GTOfia) 
with one mouth. — II. one-edged. 

MovoGTopdvyt;, vyyog, b, r), {fibvog, 
GTopdvy^) carved out of a single block, 
Anth. P. 6, 22 ; cf. fiovb^vXog. 

M.ovoGTpo(piK.6g,f),bv,=so L ., Gramm. 
Adv. -nug : from 

M.ovbG-po(j)og, ov, (fibvog, GTpofyr), 
GTptfpo) consisting of a single strain 
without antistrophe, Gramm. — II. 
afiatja ft., a car with one wheel, wheel- 
barrow, Theophr. H. PL 5, 7, 6. 

M-OVOGvAAdpiu, o, to be a monosyl- 
lable : and 

MovoGVAAufiia, ag, r), a being mono- 
syllabic: from 

MovoGVAAddog, ov, {fibvog, gvaacl- 
/3rj) of one syllable, Gramm. : — hence, 
dealing in monosyllables, of Gramma- 
rians, Anth. P. append. 35. 

M.ovoGXT]fiog , ov, with but one form. 

MovbTEKvog, ov, (fibvog, tekvov) 
with but one child, Eur. H. F. 1021. 

MovoTTjg, rjTog, *i, (fibvog) unity — 
II. a being alone, ct.ihtcy. 


M.ovotoke(j, C>, to beer but one at 
time : and 

MovoTOKia, ag, r), a bearing but one 
at a time, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 4, 18 : from 

MovoTOKog, ov, (fibvog, t'iktu) bear- 
ing but one at a time, Arist. H. A. 6, 
22, 3, Gen. An. 4, 4, 19. 

MovoTOVia, ag, rj, sameness of tone, 
monotony, Quintil. 11,3: from 

MovbTovog, ov, (fibvog, Tovog II) of 
one or the same tone in music : uniforr*, 
monotonous . hence adv. -vug, Longin. 

MovoTpuTTefrg, ov, {fibvog, Tpdn eC«) 
eaten in solitude, $h'ia, Eur. I. T. 949. 
[fi] 

MovoTpoTtog, ov, (fibvog, Tpbrrog^ 
living alone, solitary, Eur. Andr. 281 ; 
fi.f3log, Plut. Pelop. 3. — II. of one kind, 
simple, Id. 2, 662 A. 

M.ovoTpo<p£U, u, (fibvog, Tpitpu) ta 
eat but one kind of food, Strab. p. 154. 
Hence 

MovoTpofaa, ag, t), a feeding or rear- 
ing singly, Opp. tO KOlVTf ETUfieAEta, 

Plat. Polit. 261 D. • 

MpvbTpoxog, ov, b, {fibvog, Tpoxog) 
a one-wheeled car, v. 1. for fiovbGTpo- 
<f>og II. 

Movovdrog, ov, (fibvog, ovg) one- 
eared, with one handle, Anth. P. 5, 135. 

~M.ovovxia, <ZC> 77, a solitary life. 

Movo(pdy£u, u,=fiovoGiT£u, Ar 
tiph. ap. Ath. 8 E ; and 

Movo<f>dyia, ag, r},=fiovoGiTia I, 
Eccl. — II.= fiovoGiTia II, Joseph. : 
from 

Movo(f)dyog, ov, (pibvog, ddyeiv)— 
fiovbairog, Ameips. Incert.' 2 : — Ar., 
Vesp. 923, has an irreg. superl. piovo- 
(payiGTaTog. 

tlovotyuvrjg, Eg, and fiovbcpavrog, 
ov, visible alone. 

Movb<p6aAfiog, ov, Ion. jiovv-, (fib 
vog, b(j)da?.fibg) one-eyed, Hdt. 3, llfi, 
4,27. 

Movbcpdoyyog, ov, (fibvog, <j>6oyytj) 
with but one sound : rf fi.,a single vowel, 
as opp. to a 6i<pdoyyog. 

Itlovbtpopfiog, ov, grazing alone. 

Movogpovpog, ov, (fibvog, fypovpd) 
watching alone, Aesch. Ag. 257. 

MovbQpuv ov, (fibvog, (pprjv) single 
in one's opinion, standing alone, Aesch. 
Ag. 757. 

Movo<pvfjg, Eg, Ion. fiovv-, (fibvog, 
cjvt)) of simple nature : generally, sin- 
gle, bbovTEg, Hdt. 9, 83 :— so of bodily 
organs, fi. napdia, TxJ^EVfiuv, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 7, 1. 

M.ov5(pvA?.og, ov, (fiovog, Qvaaov) 
one leaved, Theophr. H. PI. 1, 13, 2. 

}siovb<pvhog, ov, {fibvog, (pvAf}) of 
one tribe, race, or kind, Opp. C. 1, 399. 

MovodvGtTai, 01, monophysites, her 
etics who believed but one nature in 
Christ, Eccl. ; cf. povodEArjTat. 

Movbtfiuvog, ov, (fibvog, fyovrj) with 
but one voice or tone, Hipp. p. 253. 

MovoxdXivog , ov,with but one bridle. 

Movbxeip, X £C P°£i O) Vi with but one 
hand : single-handed. 

Movbxr/Aog, ov, Dor. -xdAog , (pibvoi , 
XV^v) solid-hoofed,— fiuvv^, Pseud. 
Eur. I. A. 225. 

Movoxltuv, uvog, 6, r), (fibvog, %i 
Tuv) wearing only the tunic, or under 
garment, Polyb. 14, 11, 2; cf. uovo- 
TTETrAog. [i] Hence 

WIovox'itoveu, u, to wear the tunic 
only. 

Movbxopbog, ov, (fiovog,^ X°P^) 
with or of but one string: — to ft., the 
monochord, called by the Pythagoreans 
Kavuv (fiovGiKog), a tuning string by 
which they measured the scale phy 
sical'y and arithmetically : this pro- 
ces# was called uovoxopbi&tv, f. 


MOPA 

Aristid Quintil. de Mus. p. 116, Mei- 
bom. 

Movoxpovor, ov, {fibvog, xpbvog) 
opp. to (Yixpovos, consisting of one time 
in prosody, Gramm. — 2. of the same 
sort of time. — II. temporary, for the 
moment only, Aristipp. ap. Ath. 554 A. 

Movoxpoor, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
[uovoc, XP^ a ) °f one colour, Xenocr., 
Arist. H. A. 1, 5, 5, etc. : cf. Lob. 
Paral. 468. 

MovoxpuuuTOc, oi>,=foreg.,Diphil. 
oiphn. ap. Ath. 90 D: of paintings, 
Pirn. 35, 3. 

M.ov6xpu/j.oc, ov,=/uovbxpoog, v.l. 
Arist. Gen. An. 5, 1, 17. 

Movoxpu? i b, ■>],=/uovbxpoog, Arist. 
Gen. An. 5, 1, 19 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 256. 

M.ov6\p7](l>or, ov, BoT.-ipa<j>og, (fib- 
->oc, Tprjfyog) voting alone ; fiovoipadov 
Karaaxolaa %'i<poc, keeping her sword 
solitary of purpose, of Hypermnestra, 
Pind. N. 10, 10 ; so, fiovoinjfyoioi vev- 
uaai, Aesch. Supp. 373. 

Movbco, Q, f. -cj(7w: Ion. fiovv-, Hdt., 
and in Od. ; but in II. the common 
form ; {fibvog). To make single or 
solitary, ftovvovv ysverfv, to isolate a 
house, i. e. to allow but one son in each 
generation, Od. 16, 117. — II. to be left 
clone or forsaken, evl Tpueooi fuovu- 
deig, II. 11, 470, cf. Od. 15, 386; fiov- 
vudeig, also taken apart, without wit- 
nesses, Hdt. 1, 116: c. gen., /ue/uovvu- 
iisvol crvp/jL(lxo)v, deserted by allies, 
Hdt. 1, 102, cf. 6, 15 : simply, to be 
daie, stand alone, Plat. Legg. 710 B ; 
'To? fiovov/uevog, fiovudeig bdfiapToc, 
p:ur. Ale. 296, 380 : also, fiovudelc'a 
inTO "rarpoc, Id. I. A. 669 ; cf. fibvog I. 

Movyoeo), &, (fiovodog) to sing a 
monody or solo, Ar. Pac. 1012, Thesm. 
1077 ; c. ace, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 1. 

Movcj&a, eg, rj, (/uovudbg) a mon- 
idy or solo, opp. to the song of the 
chorus, Ar. Ran. 849, 944, 1330 ; opp. 
It ^opwom, Plat. Legg. 765 A.. — 1L 
'ate a monody, lament. Hence 

MovudiKOC, rj, ov, belonging to a 
uovcodia. 

McvuSdc, ov, {fibvog, u&fj) singing 
alone, not in chorus : — 6 fu, the writer 
of a drama to be spoken by a single per- 
son, like Lycophron's Cassandra. 

M;vivvf, v^oc, 6, t), and fioviovv- 
Xoc, cv,—fJ.ovoxn?.og. 

Movlj-oc, OV, (jlOVOC, 0}tl>)=flOVUlb, 

Call. Fr. 76. 

Movocric, i), (fiovou) a being left 
alone, solitariness, singleness, Plat. 
Tim. 31 B. 

Movurnr, cv, 6, fem. -uTtg, idoc, 
{fuovbu) made single : fiiog fi., a solitary 
life, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 7, 6, etc. Hence 

MovuTiK.bg, 7], 6v, left alone, solitary, 
Philo. 

Movutic, uhg, t), fem. from fiovu- 
-ng, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 30. 

Movu>Tog, 7), ov, (fiovou) left alone, 
solitary. 

Movwroc- ov,r=fiovova.Tog, Polemo 
ap. Ath. 484 C— ll.=u6vdnac, Antig. 
Car. 58. 

Movuip, £)~og, 6, 7], {fibvog. uip) one- 
yed, of the Cyclopes, Eur. Cycl. 21, 
648 : of the Arimaspi, Aesch. Pr. 804, 
in poet, form fiovvuip. The usu. ac- 
cent uov<of is wrong, Arcad. p. 94, 
§3, ci. rvQAunjt. 

M.6vu)il), urrog, 6,=u6vairog, Ael. 
R. A. 7, 3. 

Mtpa, ar, rj. [fietpofiai, efuiooa) 
mg.— uoipa . — then, one of the main 
divisions of the Spartan infantry, at 
first six in number, Xen. Lac. 11, 4; 
Ihe numbers varied, acc. as the men 
above 45, 50, etc. years were called 
out , £ ia 400 (as Xen.), 500 (as Epho- 
94.8 


MOPM 

rus), 700 (as Callisthenes), even to 
900 (as Polyb.), v. Mull. Dor. 3, 12, 
Thirl w. Hist, of Gr. i. Append. 2; 
and cf. "kbxog- 

Mopu^to,=/uoipuu : hence 3 perf. 
pass. fiefibpaKTai, it partakes of..., 
Tivbg, Tim. Locr. 95 A. 

i^Slopyavr'ivTj, 7jg, y, Thuc. 4, 65, 
and MopydvTiov, ov, to, Strab. p. 
270, Murgantia, a city of Sicily near 
the river Chrysas. 

Mopyevu, (fibpyog) to carry straw 
in a wicker cart. 

Mopy//, 7], fiopylov, to, f. 11. for 

flOpTrf, flOpTlOV. 

fMbpyrjTeg, ov, ot, the MorgeUs, a 
people of Italy, who passed into Si- 
cily and founded Mop} dvTiov, Strab. 
p. 270. 

M6pyvv/ui,= 6fi6pyvv/ui, Q. Sm. 4, 
270, 374, v. ii. VI. 

Mbpyog, ov, 6, the body of a wicker 
cart, Lat. crates, used for carrying 
straw and chaff ; cf. fiopyevu. — II. 
acc. to Hesych., fibpyog was also= 
pLoXybt;. 

iMopdtog, ov, v, appell. of an Apol- 
lonia, from which a kind of apple 
was called Mopdiavd, (juifla), Mor- 
dian, Ath. 81 A. 

Mooea, ag, r), {fiopov) the mulberry- 
tree, Nic. Al. 69. 

i~Mop&vg, eog, 6, Morzeus, a king 
in Paphlagonia, Strab. p. 562. 

iNopnvn, rjg, r), Morenc, a region of 
Mysia, Strab. p. 574. 

Mopm, ag, t), usu. in plur. aifuopiat, 
(with or without e?Miai), the sacred 
olives in the Academy, Ar. Nub. 1005 ; 
hence of all olives that grew in the crj- 
ko'l or precincts of temples, opp. to I dial, 
Lys. 109, 11 (cf. 108, 26; 110, 44): 
prob. so called, because they were 
supposed to have been parted or propa- 
gated from (fieipofievai, juefJ.oprjfj.evai, 
partitivae) the original olive-stock in 
the Acropolis, Wordsworth's Athens 
and Att. p. 137 n. : the Schol. Ar. 

I. c. gives many fanciful derivations. 
Hence, "Zevg Mopiog&s the guardian of 
these sacred olives, Soph. O. C. 705. — 

II. =uo>pZa, Anth. P. 1 1 , 30§. [where l.] 
i~MopiU7]vrj, 7jg, tj, Morimene, a sa- 
trapy in Cappadocia, Strab. p. 534. 

Moptfjog, ov, poet, for /uopaifiog, II. 
20, 302, Pind. O. 2, 70, Aesch. Cho. 
360. 

iMoplvot, &v, ol, the Morini, a peo- 
ple of Belgic Gaul, Strao. p. 194. 

Mopiov, ov, to, strictly dim. from 
fiopog, a small piece ; a piece, portion, 
Hdt. 1, 16 r 7, 23; ipvxvg ft., Eur. 
Andr. 541 : — of Time, a space, j3paxel 
fi. rjfiepag, Thuc. 1, 85,' cf. 1, 141 ; 8, 
46. — II. like fjepog and fxepig, a part, 
member, Arist. Trepi (uuv fiopiuv : e?p. 
the genitals, male and female, Luc. D. 
Mort. 28, 2, Aretae. : also the organ 
of speech. — III. species, as a subdivision 
of genus, Plut. — IV. in Gramm., a par- 
ticle. 

Mopioc, a, ov,—fi6pifiog, /uopaifiog, 
Anth. P. 7, 477.— For Zevg Mopiog, 
v. sub fiop'ia. 

Mopig, idog. 7j,=fi6piov, fiep'ig, is 
said to occur in Hdt. ; but prob. only 
in compds, as TpiTTj/uopig. 

iMopixog, ov, 6, Morichus, masc. 
pr. n., Leon. Tar. 27. 

tMdp/coc. ov, 6, Morcus, an ambas- 
sador of Genthius to the Rhodians, 
Polyb. 29, 2, 9. 
I Mopfio?>vneiov. ov, to, like fiopfiCd, 
a bugbear, hobgoblin, Ar. Thesm. 417 ; 
I cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

Wlopfio?.vnT], 7]g, 7j, Strab. p. 19 ; 
, fioofio/.VKiov, ov, to, Sophron ap. 
I Stob. Eel. ], p. 1010 :— =foreg. 


MCPO 

'M.OpfioXvKTOO, C),— S(\. 

M.opiioXvTToiiai, dep., (Lcpua) « 
fright, scare, Ar. Av. 1245, Plat. CritO 
46 C ; fi. TiviX and Tivog, Xen Svrnp 
4, 27.— II. to fear, be afraid of, n t Plat. 
Ax. 364 B. — The act. form fxopuoXvr 
tu is not found; for Meineke hu 
corrected Cratet. 'Hp. 1, v. Com. Fr. 
4, p 658. 

MopfiopuTTog, ov, (fj.op/j.0), uTp) hid 
eous to behold, Ar. Ran. 925. 

Mop/j.v?.og, ov, b,=fj.opfjvpog, Oup 
H. ], 100, Dorio ap. Ath. 313 
Schneid. in Opp. 1. c. fxopfivpog. 

Mopfj.vvu,=/j.op l uvao'ofj,ai. 

Mopfivpi£u,=/jopfj.vpG). 

~hlopfivpog, ov, 6, a sea-fish, mormy 
rus, Arist. H. A. 6, 17, 7, Anth. P. 6 
304 : also jxopavXog, q. v. 

blopuvpu, formed by redupi frorx. 
fivpu, as Tzopqjvpo) from 0vpcj ; — nsu 
of water, to rush, roar, Lat. murmurarr, 
TTOTafibg u(ppu fiopfivpov, roaring and 
boiling with to'am, II. 5, 599 : of ocean, 
II. 18, 403. Hesych. also quotes ? 
form fivpfjvpu. [/uv] 

MopfJvaao/2ai,=fjopfj.o?.VTTo/jai I, 
Call. Dian. 70, Del. 297. f 

Mop/ju, oog contr. ovg, r), also Mop- 
fiuv, ovog, 7], a hideous she-monster, 
used by nurses to fright children with, 
like the lamia, mania, maniola, of the 
Romans, Ruhnk. Tim. : gene r allv, « 
bugbear, Ar. Ach. 582, Pac. 474,- -both 
times of Lamachus' helmet and crest : 
— hence, — II. as an exclamation to 
frighten children with, boh ! fiopiiu, 
ddnvei iTZTTog, Theocr. 15, 40; — so, 
fiopfioTOvOpuaovg, a fig for his cour- 
age ! Ar. Eq. 693. (The root is /top- 
fjog, Aeol. fivpfiog, in Hesych., who 
explains it by <po,3og nevbg : he al*>9 
has the adj. fj.op/j.6g, 7/, ov, fright fu*, 
and the verbs uopfj.vu,-fuvvcj, -uvugu . 
in Gramm. also occur the adjs. fiop- 
iiopog or fiopiiopbg, with the verb« 
fuop/uopbo), -pvu, -pvaau : from this, 
by the freq. interchange of p and A, 
comes fuopfio7.vTTOu.ai, again fiopfio- 
Xvkti, -hvnelov.) Hence 

MopfiuTog, t), bv, (as if from fiop- 
fiou) frightful, Lyc. 342. 

Mopbeig, eaaa, ev, in II. 14, 183, 
Od. 18, 298, epith. of ear-rings, epua- 
Ta TpiyTirjva fiopbevTa, — acc. to the 
best old Interpp., skilfully or richly 
wrought, Toll. Apoll. Lex. p. 463. 
(Deriv. uncertain: acc. to Ernest 
from fiopov, mulberry-coloured : acc. to 
others glistening, shining, etc.) — 11. 
from fibpog, like fubpiog, destined, fa- 
ted, Lat. fatalis, esp. deadly, as it i9 
explained in Nic. Al. 130, 136. 

Mbpotjog. 6,—fibpoxOog, Galen. 

MO'PON. ov, to, the black mulberry, 
Epich. p. 115 ; white, black and red, 
acc. to Aesch. Fr. 107, cf. Soph. Fr. 
698.— II. the blackberry. (Pott com- 
pares Germ. Maul-beere, our mul 
berry.) 

MopoTcoveo, £>,=KaKcrna6eu. 

M0T02, ov, 6, like fioipa, mans 
appointed lot. fate, destiny, Horn. : c. 
inf., ubpog {eaTiv) bXeadai, 'tis one's 
fate to die, 11. 19, 421 ; vrrip fubpev- 
against fate, Od., v. sub \ -ep/iopov ■ 
— mostly an unhappy lot, death, Lat 
fatum, II. 18, 465. etc., Pind., ann 
Trag., cf. Pors. Hec. 12; — freq. alec 
in Hdt., who always uses it of avw- 
lent death, fibpu toiovtu exPVGClto, 
came to his end thus, Hdt. 1, 117; ia 
Horn. KOKog fibpog, OuvaTog te fiopog 
re are often joined, 11. 21, 133, Od. 9, 
61, etc. ;fibpL) uvooiu, ai.oxio-Tu, Hdt. 
3, 65 ; 9, 17 ; etc. — 2. \aiex,— veKp6g. 
a corpse, Anth. P. 7, 404 ; like Lat 
mors in Propert 2, 10, 22, Cicer. Mil 


MOPT 

32. —II. Mopog, Moms, as a mythical 
pei son, the son of Night, Hes. Th. 
211. — Only poet. (The root appears 
in Ifi-fiop-a, pf. of fitipo/iai, Sanscr. 
rnri, Lat. mori, mors : akin to f3poTog, 
etc., v. sub utifipoGiog.) 

Mopo<pEyyrjg, Eg, shining with deadly 
light, dub. L in Mel. 78. 

Mopoxdog, ov, 6, a sort of pipe-clay, 
Diosc. 5, 152 ; also fidpo^og. 

M.op'p'ia or ftop'p'ia, ag, t), Paus. 8, 
18, 5, and ftoppivrj, rig, i), Arr. Peripl. 
^who supplies the subst. Xidia with 
it), Lat. murrha, Mart. 10, 80 :— a cost- 
ly material from which were made vases, 
tups, etc., (vasa mnrrhea or murrhina, 
Propert. 4, 5, 26, Plin., Juven., etc.), 
first brought to Rome from Asia by 
Pompey the Great (B. C. 61), Plin. 
37, 7, sq. What the murrha was 
seems to have been unknown to the 
•ncuats themselves ; the opinions of 
modern scholars fall into two class- 
es ; — 1. that it was a natural substance, 
such as agate, Chinese steatite, or the 
like ; so Winckelmann ; and this well 
agrees with Pliny's description (37, 
8, cf. Martial. 1. c. maculosae pocula mur- 
rhae.) — 2. that it was Chinese porce- 
lain, china ; first started by J. C. Scal- 
iger and Salmas., and supported at 
length by Roloff in Wolfs Museum 
2, 3, p. 507, sq. :— the line of Propert. 

I. c, murrheaque in Parthis pocula coc- 
tafocis, is in favour of this opinion ;— 
but this is the only evidence to the 
point, unless Gell's statement be well 
founded, that porcelain was called 
Mirrha di Smyrna to the middle of 
the 16th cent., cf. Becker Gallus 1, 
p. 144. There were sham murrhina 
made in glass, Plin. 36, 67. (The 
word is eastern, but not hitherto 
traced. In Russ. murawa is the gla- 
zing of pottery.) 

ilopalfiog, ov, (fiopog) appointed by 
fate, destined, Lat. J at alis, Od. 16, 392 : 
asp., foredoomed, destined to die, II. 22, 
13 ; fiopoifiov rjfiap, the fated day, the 
day of death, II. 15, 613, Od. 10, 175 ; 
BO,fi. aluv, one's appointed time, Pind. 
O. 2, 18, Aesch. Supp. 47 ; to fiopat- 
uov, fate, destiny, Pind. P. 12, 53, 
Aesch. Theb. 263 ; fin pi. rdfi., So- 
lon 5, 55f ; [lopatjiov egti, c. inf., 'tis 
destined, IT. 5, 674, Hdt. 3, 154: cf. 
fioipifiiog. 

iMopaifiog, ov, 6, Morsimus, an 
Athenian, son of Philocles, an infe- 
rior tragic poet, Ar. Ran. 151, Eq. 401. 

iMopocjv, uvog, 6, Morson, name of 
a herdsman, Theocr. 5, 65, etc. 

Moor;?, fjg, y, (fiEipoftai) a part, por- 
tion, esp. the portion of a colonus par- 
tiarius in the proceeds of an estate, 
which he farms for a fixed part of the 
produce, usu. a sixth, Eust. ; cf. ettL- 
fiopTog. 

~M.oprtov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

M-opTirng (fiopTr)) yeupyog, Lat. 
colonus partiarius, late Greek. 

M.opT60uTog, 7{, ov, (fiopTog, (3atvu) 
troddenby the dead, ft. vavg, of Charon's 
t>oat, ap. Hesych. 

Mop~6g, ov, {fiEipofiat) mortal, like 
the kindred ppoTog, Call. Fr. 271 ; cf. 
Lat. mortuus, and morta (Liv. Andron. 
*p. Gell. 3, 16, 11), and v. aftPpoGLog. 

~M.opvGGO),=fio%vvu, to soil, stain, 
defile, sully : part. pf. pass., fisfiopvy- 
ueva (et/iaTa) kcltcvu, Od. 13, 435. — 

II. to paint, smear, mix, fiiTiav Kvdvoto 
uejiopvypevov axj#0f,blackmz#e<2with 
blue, Opp. C. 3, 39, cf. Nic. Al. 144. 

iMopvc, vog , 6, Morys, son of Hip- 
p-jtion, a" Phrygian, 11. 13, 792; 14, 
54, 

j}$ooVYlOC a. »". of ox belonging ta 


MOP* 

Morychus, oUta, Plat. Phaedr. 227 B, 
v. Schol. ad 1. 

Mopyxog, ov, 6, epith. of Bacchus 
in Sicily, from fiopvGGco, because at 
the vintage they smeared his face with 
wine lees. — fll. masc.pr.n., Morychus, 
an Athenian, an inferior tragic poet, 
Ar. Ach. 887. 

Moptpu^G), (fiopcprj) to use gesticula- 
tes, Xen. Symp. 6, 4 : to make faces 
at one, Ael. N. A. 1, 29. Hence 

MopcpaGfia, arog, to, that which is 
formed. 

Mopcjaapog, ov, 6, (/iop<pd£u) ges- 
ticulation, grimace : hence a ridiculous 
dance, Ath. 629 F. 

Moptpdu, u, (fiop^r/) to shape, fash- 
ion, mould, Anth. P. 6, 354. 

Mopipevg, Eug, 6, Morpheus, son of 
Sleep : god of dreams : strictly the 
fashioner, moulder, because of the 
shapes he calls up before the sleeper, 
first in Ovid : from 

Mop(j)£V(o,=fj.op(j)u£G) : from 

Mopiprj, fjg, 7], form, shape, figure, Od. 
8, 170 ; metaph., fiopcpn etteojv, skill to 
embody thoughts in words, Od. 11, 
367 (Horn, has the word only in these 
two places, Hes. not at all : nor do 
they use it in any deriv. or compd.) ; 
then, very freq. in Att.,both prose and 
verse ; esp. a fine form, beautiful form 
or shape, Lat. forma, species, Pind. O. 
6, 128 ; 9, 99, Aesch., etc. : also per- 
iphr. fiopdfig Gxvfta, Tvirufia, Eur. 
Ion 992, Phoen. 162 ; fiopcpfig ptETpa, 
shape and size, Id. Ale. 1063 : — aper- 
son, ttoXTiuv ovofuxTuv fiopcpr] ilia, 
Aesch. Pr. 210. — 2. generally, form, 
fashion, appearance, Soph. Tr. 699 ; 
deivdv //., in horrid manner, Id. El. 
199 : — the outward form or semblance, 
as opp. to the sldog or true form, Plat. 
Rep. 380 D ; hence ftopepal Oe&v, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 3, 13 ; also, iipuuv sidea nal 
ftop<pdg, Ap. Rh. 4, 1193.— II. later, 
gesture. — III. in drawing, the mere form, 
outline. (Lat. forma is said to be the 
same word with a metathesis, but 
this is wholly denied by Pott Et. 
Forsch. 2, p. 119.) Hence 

Mop<j>7]£tg, Ecoa, ev, formed, ?u8ov, 
of stone, Anth. P. append. Ill : esp. 
well-formed, shapely, goodly, Lat. for- 
mosus, Pind. I. 7 (6), 30. 

M6p<pvog, ov, epith. of the eagle, 
II. 24, 316, Hes. Sc. 134— a word 
variously interpreted, prob. of colour, 
dusky, dark,=6p(pvog from op(f>V7], 
Lat. furvus : but acc. to some from 
//op0?;, gracef ul, noble : in Hes. wrong- 
ly written ftopcpvog, cf. Arcad. p. 62, 
9 (where however [isXag must be read 
for fiiyag), cf. also Lob. Paral. 341, 
344. 

Moptpostdf/g, ig, (fiopcp-j, slfiog) in 
form and proportion, Plut. 2, 735 A. 

Mop(j)OCFK07TEO), u, to observe the 
form: from 

MoptpOGKOTZOg , OV, (flOpipfj, GKOTTEUl) 

observing forms or figures, Artemid. 

Mopcpocpavfig, ig, {/wpepri, cpaivofiai) 
appearing inform, Anth. P. 1, 88. 

Mopcpoo, ti, {jiopfyfi) to form, give 
form to, Arat. 374 ; to sketch, figure, 
Anth. P. 1, 33. — Pass., to have shape 
or form, Theophr. C. PL 5, 6, 7. 

M.op(pvvu, to adorn. 

Mopcpd), oog contr. ovg, i), name of 
Venus at Lacedaemon, perh. the 
Shapely, Paus. 3, 15, 8. — 11.= ftopcprj, 
Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 714. 

M6p(pufj,a, a~og, to, (uop(p6o))form, 
shape, figure, Aesch. Ag. 873, 1218, 
Eum. 412, and Eur. 

M.6p<pocJtg, Eug, r), (yiopcbou) a sha- 
ping, N. T. : a moulding, training, 
TheopL: 


'Mopduri'ip, fjpog, 6, [^inp<p6(j) on 
who shapes or fashions. Hence 

Mop<pL)TiKog, 71, ov, belonging to, fa 
for shaping, Eccl. Adv. -nug. 

Mop(pd)Tpta, ag, ?;, fern, from fiop 
(PuTTip, avuv fl., changing men into 
swine, Eur. Tro. 437. 

iMopwv, uvog, 7j, Moron, a city o5 
Lusitania on the Tagus, Strab. p. 152. 

~M.6cavv or [iogvv, vvog, 6, a wood* 
en house or tower, Xen. An. 5, 4, 26, 
where he also has Tolg juoaavvoig, as 
if from //6(T<rv^oc,unless with Schneid. 
we read toIv jioaavvotv. The form 
is dub. ; for though in Ap. Rh. 2, 1015, 
1017, it must be [xdcavv-, yet here the 
cr may be doubled metri grat. [£>, Ap. 
Rh. V, cc. ; though Herodian and 
Brace make £] Hence 

Mocgvvolkoi or Mogvvoikoi, G)V, 
oi, the Mossynoeci, an Asiatic race 
near the Black sea, neighbours of the 
Colchians and Tibareni, living in wood 
ed houses inooavvEg), Hdt. 3, 94 ; 7, 
78, Xen. fAn. 5, 4, 2f, and Strab. 

Moavx^og, ov, 6, Mosychlus, a vol- 
cano in Lemnos, Nic. Th. 472: adj. 
Moavx^atog, a, ov, Buttm. in Wolfs 
Mus. I, 2, p. 295 sq. 

Moaxaptov, ov, to, dim. from uoa 
Xog II., a little calf LXX. [a] 

Moaxdg, ddog, tj, a heifer. 

Mocrxsrji VCj V> contr. fioaxfj 
dopu), a calf's-skin, Anaxandr. Incert. 
14. 

Moaxeta, ag, tj, the planting of a 
sucker or layer, Philo. 

Moaxstog, ov, (uocxog H ) of a calf 
Kpsa, Xen. An. 4, 5, 31 ; \i. kwovrog, 
a calf -skin ieash, Id. Cyn. 2, 9 : to fi., 
a ca//-skin, Id. Eq. 12,*7. 

Moaxevfia, aTog, to, (/zocr^evw) a 
sucker taken off and planted, Lat. stolo, 
Theophr. C. PI. 3, 11, 5 : a sprota, 
off-set, Philo. Hence 

Moo~xzvfJ.aTtK.6g, ij, ov, disposed U. 
throw out suckers. 

M.OGX£vaig, 7], propagation of plarSf 
by suckers, Geop. : from 

Moo~x£vo, inoaxog) to plant a truck 
er, Dem. 785, 4, and Theophr. — IJ. 
metaph. to plant, rear, Dion. H. 7, 46. 

Moaxvoov, adv. (uoaxog II. ) like a 
calf, Nic. Al. 357. 

MoGxiag, ov, 6, {fioG~xog II.) like a 
calf: used of any young animal, a lev- 
eret, etc. : in Eust., a three-year old ram. 

Moaxtdo, u, (uoGxog II.) usu. read 
in Menand., and explained like the 
Lat. vitulari, to be frolicksome as a calf: 
Bentley and Meineke however reject 
the word, v. p. 165. 

Mogxl olov, ov, to, dim. from fioG 
Xog, a young sucker or layer, gvkiSuv, 
Irom fig-trees, Ar. Ach. 996. [Z] 

MoGxidtog, a, ov,=poGxeiog. [i] 
• iMoGXtKog, t), ov, of the Moschi, 
Moschian ; jj M., Strab. p. 497: rd M. 
opT], a part of Caucasus, Strab. p. 521. 

\M-0Oxlva, 7), Moschina, a poetess 
of Athens, Ath. 297 B. 

Mogxlov, ov, to, dim. from fioGXOi 
II., Ephipp. 'Ojuol. 1. 

MoGxiog, a, ov, (fioaxog II.) like 
ftOGxetog, of a calf, dpl%, Eur. El. 811. 

iM-OGXiuv, uvog, 6, Moschion, a 
slave of Conon, afterwards of Olym 
piodorus, a (papftaKOTpldng, Dem. 
1171, 12 sqq.— Others in Plut. ; Paus. , 
etc. 

MoGXo6vT7]g , ov, 6, a slaughterer of 
calves. [i>] 

•fMoGxot, ov, ol, the Moschi, an 
Asiatic people at the sources of the 
Phasis, Hdt. 3, 94 ; Strab. p. 497. 

MoGxonapvdiov, ov, to, dun. f om 
sa.Ji)] 

MoGYOKdpvov. ov, t:, i nutmeg [a] 
949 


MOTfl 

M.oo\onoLe<j), w, (jioGrog II., -koleu) 
to make a calf, N. 1 . Hence 

Moaxorroua, ag, 7), the making of a 
calf, Eccl. 

Mocr^oc, ov, b, also 7), any young, 
fresh, tender shoot of a plant, a sprout, 
sticker, II. 11, 105; cf. Avyog. — II. me- 
taph. of animals, an off-shoot, scion : 
esp., — 1. of the young of kine, a calf, 
oft. in Eur. : but also a young bull, 
which form the god Apis was be- 
lieved to assume, Hdt. 2, 41 ; 3, 28 : 
a heifer, young cow, /noGXOvg uufkyeiv, 
Eur. Cycl. 389, cf. Bacch.' 736: a 
calf was the prize of lyric poets at 
Athens, adeiv errl /xocr^o), Ar. Ach. 
13, cf. Behtl. Phal. p. 302.— 2. of men, 
a boy, Eur. I. A. 1623 ; or, more usu., 
a girl, maid, Lat. juvenca, Eur. Hec. 
526, Andr. 711, etc. — 3. any young an- 
imal, Eur. I. T. 163 ; even of birds, 
p. x&tdovoc, Achae. ap. Eust. p. 753, 
55. — III. the animal perfume musk, 
only late. (The same as oGxog, ba- 
2'7), with [i prefixed : akin to b£og, 
verb, to av^u, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 
223.) 

\Mbaxoc, ov, b, Moschus, masc. pr. 
n., Diog. L. : esp. a celebrated pasto- 
ial poet of Syracuse. 

MoGxoGppuyLGTijg, ov, b, (fxoGxog 
II., Gcypayi^u) one who picks out and 
seals calves for sacrifice, Chaerem. ap. 
Porph. de Abst. 4, "7, cf. Hdt. 2, 38. 
Henca 

M-oaxoafpuyio-TLKa BiBAia, r£, 
books describing the duties of the fioa- 
XoafypayiCTTjc, Clem. A', p. 269 
Sylb. 

Mocxoroftea, ac, t), (iir~xog, rifi- 
vu) an osier-bed, willow-ground, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 849. 

Moff^oro/jor, ov, cutting up or 
slaughtering calves. 

Mocxo<pdyog- jV, eating calves or 
seal. 

hloT&pi ;.>, ov, to, dim. from \iotqc, 
Medic, [a] 

M.0Tij, i], rare poet, form for juoTog, 
Q. Sm. 4, 212. 

M.2t6v, ov. ro,=sq., Biosc. 

Mo^;, 3$ S sV^ii^i linen, lint for 
dressing rounds, ap. Plut. 2, 100 D, 
Galen. ; v. Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. Hence 

Motocj, £), to dress a wound with lint, 
keep it open, Medic. Hence 

Morw/za, aroc, to, a lint dressing 
for a wound, Hipp. p. 1194 : and 

~M.0TG)Glc, 7), a dressing with lint, 
Hipp. p. 806. 

~\Mov£ovpic, idog. t), Muzuris, a 
city of India, Luc. Hist. Scrib. 31. 

Movta, i], Lacon. lor fivla, a fly. 

MovK7]pb(3dc, avToc, b, Lacon. for 
uvunpbQag, for which Dobree read 
liovK7]po3uKTac, from fidyvvfu (i. e. 
\ayvvfii), cf. napvoKctT-dnTag. 

MovKTjpor, b, Lacon. for /uvicnpog. 

Movk^g), said to be Lacon. for 
uoxOifa, but more prob. a Lacon. 
verb from /jlv, like /ivu, juvdco, fiv^u, 
u) moan, mutter with the mouth shut. 

fMov?uog, ov, b, Mulius, husbar.d 
jf Agamede, 11. 11, 739.-2. a Trojan, 
3. 16, 696.-3. another Trojan, II. 20, 
472— 4. a servant and herald of Am- 
fhmomus of Dulichium, Od. 18, 422. 

r^lovuutog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Mkmndus, Strab. 

I&owadbv, adv. (jiovvoc) = /uovd- 
tqv, fibvov, Opp. C. 4, 40. 

Mowdf, adv. (jiovvoc) singly, alone, 
01. 11, 41~ 

tfot/j/QO^etf; -la, etc., v. sub p,ovap- 
Xtoi, -La, etc. 

+Mof)v(5a, r)c, t), Munda, capital of 
ifee Turdetani in Hispania, Strab. p. 
HI. 

950 


MOTS 

^Motivdac, ov, b, the Mundas, a 
river of Lusitania, now Mondejo, 
Strab. p. 153? 

M.ovvvx'ta, ac, r\, Munychia, a har- 
bour at Athens adjoining the Piraeeus, 
Thuc. 2, 13— II. epith. of Diana, who 
was worshipped there, Call. Dian. 
259. Hence 

■f~Movvovxla&, adv. to Munychia, 
Lys. 132, 25 : and 

TslovvvxidcTi, adv., at Munychia, 
Thuc. 8, 92, Lys. 132, 4: strictly, a 
form of the dat. plur., cf. Klihner Gr. 
Gr. § 383 

Movvvxtuv, fivog, 6, Munychion, 
the tenth Attic month, in which was 
held the festival of Munychian Di- 
ana^ the latter part of April and be- 
ginning of May, Ar. Av. 1047. 

Movvuip, Ion. for {lovtjtp, Aesch. 
Pr. 804. 

fMovpyiaKr/, Tjg, r), Murgisce, a for- 
tress of Thrace, Aeschin. 65, 23. 

i~Movpr/vac, a, b, the Rom. name 
Murena, Strab. p. 631. 

MovpficvT], t), v. sub [xoppia. 

fMovpvxtbnc, ov Ion. eco, b, Mury- 
chides, masc. pr. n., Hdt. 9, 4. 

Movua, 7jc, 7], Aeol. Molaa, Dor. 
Mwaa, Lacon. Mu>a (or Mwd) : — the 
Muse, goddess of song, music, poetry, 
dancing, the drama, and all fine arts, 
Horn., who freq. has the plur. Moi>- 
oai, but the number nine only in Od. 
24, 60: their several names. Clio, 
Euterpe, Thalia, Melpomene, Ter- 
psichore, Erato, Polymnia or Poly- 
hymnia, Urania, and Calliope — 7) 6i 
■KpofyepeGTciTT) egtlv uTraGEov — , first 
in Hes. Th. 77 : still later, each had 
assigned to her a separate province 
of music, poetry, etc. — Paus. (9, 29, 
2) says there were orig. three, MeXe- 
T7], M.V7/,U7/, 'Aoidr/ : but Cic. N. D. 3, 
21, assumes four, Thelxinoe, Aoidi, 
Archi, Melete, daughters of the second 
Jupiter, (taking the nine daughters 
of the third Jupiter and Mnemosyne 
as the second Muses ; and the Pierides, 
daughters of Pierus and Antiope, as 
the third.) Mimnermus makes the 
earlier ones daughters of Uranus. 
fFr. 14 Bgkf. For the views of 
modern writers on this subject, v. 
Buttmann in Seebode and Friedem. 
Misc. Crit. 2, p. 437, sq. The wor- 
ship of these nymphs belonged orig. 
to the Pierian Thracians, who intro- 
duced it into southern Greece, Mid- 
ler Hist. Gr. Literat. 3, S> 9. On their 
treatment as subjects of art, v. Mid- 
ler Archaol. d. Kunst, $ 393— II. later 
fiovGa, as appellat., music, song, like 
(lovGLKTj, Soph. Tr. 643, Eur., etc. ; 
fiolcav $epeiv, to sing, Pind. N. 3, 
49 : — also eloquence, argument, Eur. 
Ale. 962, cf. Valck. Phoen. 50 : hence 
in plur., arts, accomplishments, Ar. 
Nub. 972, Plat. Rep. 548 B, etc.— III. 
generally, fitiiess, propriety, Plat. Legg. 
775 B, cf. Stallb. Rep. 411 D. (Prob. 
from */udo), to seek out, invent, create, 
as even Plat. Crat. 406 A : cf. ironj- 

T7]C.) 

MovGayeTnc, ov, b, Dor. for Mov- 
GTjytTTjg, (MovGa, T)yE0fiaL) leader of 
the Muses, Lat. Musagetes, of Apollo, 
Pind. Fr. 82, cf. Lob. Phryn. 430. [d 
properly, as in Pind. ; but u in Orph. 
H. 34, 6.] 

j~MovGaloc, ov, b, Musaeus, a Gre- 
cian poet of the mythic period, son of 
Eumolpus and Selene, of Athens, 
Hdt. 5, 90 ; etc. : acc. to Strab., a 
Thracian, pupil of Orpheus ; in Paus. 
10, 5, 6, son of An^iophemus. 

MovGapcov ov r5, an ointment for 
the eyes. 


MOTS 

^Movcdpcov, ov, 7), Musarium, teno 
pr. n., Luc. 

Movgeiov, ov, to, the temple of th 
Muses, seat or haunt of the Muses 
Aeschin. 2, 21 ; of the jiymphs, Plat, 
Phaedr. 278 B : hence also a pUxe of 
study, school, as Athens was ib tj?j 
'EXAudog fj.., Ath. 187 D :— metapn., 
fj.ovG£la 6prjv7]/j.aGi ^vvudd, halts re- 
sounding with lamentations, Eur, 
Hel. 174 ; fiovGela x^AiSbvuv, twittci- 
ing-places of swallows, Eur. 4.1cmeri. 
2, ridiculed by Ar. Ran. 93 : also fiov* 
cela ?ibyuv, of new-fangled words, 
such as yvo/ioAoyta, etc., Plat. 
Phaedr. 267 B : but rd MovGela (sr.. 
lepd), a festival of the Muses, Paus. 9, 
31, 3. — II. the Museum, a spot within 
the old walls of Athens, said to be 
the place where Musaeus sang and 
was buried, Paus. 1, 25, 8. — III. later 
fZOVGelov, Lat. opus musivum, mosaic. 

McvGELog, ov, Dor. MoiGalog, a, ov, 
(MovGa) of or belonging to the Muses, 
edpa, Eur. Bacch. 408 : up/ia Mot- 
Gatov, the car of Poesy, Pind. I. 8 (7), 
133 ; ViQog M., a monument of song, 
Id. N. 8, 80. — The common form was 

[10VGlK.bg. 

MOVGELOO, U, (flOVGELOV III.) to in 

lay with mosaic. Hence 

M.OVG£luGig, 7), an inlaying with m-> 
saic. 

MovG7]yETEU, (J, to lead the Muses. 
hlovGiodo, Aeol. and Lacon. for 
sq. 

Movgi£v, (fiovGa) to sing or play, 
u\apiv Kzkaoov fiov<Tt£6u£vog, Eur. 
Cycl. 489. 

fMovGLKavbg, ov, b, Musicanus, « 
king of India, Strab. p. 694. 

MovGiKEvo/uai, dep. mic].=fiov(Ttfe t 
Sext. Emp. p. 362. 

MovGiKog, 7}, bv, (fiovGa TT.) of, be- 
longing to the Muses or the fint arts, 
disposed for such arts and sciences, 
hence, — 1. 6 fi., a votary of the Muses 
a musician, poet, esp. a lyric poet, opp 
to an Epic, Plat. Phaedr. 243 A 
generally, a man of letters and accom- 
plishment, a scholar, opp. to ufiovGog, 
Ar. Eq. 191, etc., and freq. in Plat.? 
cf. Philem. p. 364 : nap' bx^u fiovGi- 
KUTEpoi /.syELV, more skilled to speak 
before a mob, Eur. Hipp. 989. — 2. 1) 
■kt) (sc. TEXVTj), any art over which the 
Muses presided, esp. music, lyric poetry 
set and sung to music, Hdt. 6, 129, cf. 
Plat. Svmp. 196 E, 205 C ; (i. uyuv, 
Thuc. 3, 104 : generally, art, letters, 
accomplishment, Hdt. 3, 131, and Plat., 
cf. Stallb. Prot. 340 A: the three 
branches of Athen. education were 
U.OVGIK7J, ypd/i/uaTa, yvuvaGTinr}, 
Plat. Theag. 122 E, Xen. Lac. 2, 1, 
cf. esp. Arist. Pol. 8, 3, 7, where ype- 
cbLKT], drawing, is added, v. Beckei 
Charikles 1, p. 48, sq. : hence=7rai 
deia, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 437.— ILjfe, 
meet, suitable, Plat. Legg. 729 A ; ele- 
gant, of a banquet, Dioxipp. Antiporn. 
1 : — adv. -K&g, bpdug nal //., Plat. 
Legg. 816 C ; fi. kpuv, Id. Rep. 403 
A. Superl. -k uraTa, A r. Ran. 873. 

MovGLKTag, ov, b, a musician, poetf 
Dor. word, Valck. Adon. p. 280. 

MovgigSu, Dor. for fiovGi^u. 

MovGftuv, ovog, b, a Sardinian au 
imal, Strab. p. 225 ; prob. the mouflts 
musimon, the original of the sheep, 
Schneid. Varro R. R. 2, 2, 

MovGbSojiog, ov, (fxovGa t M/zu) 
built by song, Anth. P. 9, 250. 

M.ovGo6bv7jua, aTog, to, a poetic 
frenzy, Eupol. Prosp. 4. 

MovGoepybg, bv, contr. fjov GCvpyo<„ 
(fiovGa, *Epyu) cultivating the Muses 1 
playing or singing, writing poetty ; a» 


MOXb 

roost, a singing-girl, Hipp p. 236 : ci. 
uovoovpybg. 

MovGoubXal;, unog, b, (Movtra, ko- 
Aaf) a courtier of the Muses, Dion. H. 
7. 9. 

MovGo2,nnTog , ov, (MovGa, 2,afi(3d- 
/cj) Muse-inspired, Plut. 2, 452 B. 

MovGOfidvea), Q, to be Muse-mad, 
Luc. Ner. 6 : from 

MovGOfidvrig, eg, (MovGa, uaivo- 
uai) smitten by, or devoted to the Muses, 
Soph. Fr. 747, tettl^, Anth. P. 10, 
10. Hence 

MovGoudvia. ag, t), devotion to the 
Muses, Plut. 2, 706 B. 

Mov<r6/iavTig,6,i}, (Kovaa, fiuvrig) 
opvic fi; a birdo/ song prophetic, Aesch. 
Fr. 56. 

Movao^r/Top, opog, t), (Movcra, firj- 
mp) the mother of Muses and all arts, 
epith. of Memory, Aesch. Pr. 461. 

MovooTzdraKTog, ov, (Movaa, Tta- 
tuggu) smitten by the Muses, Cic. ad. 
Q. Fr. 2, 10.^ 

Movgottoleu, &, to write poetry, 
Soph. Fr. 747 : — to sing of, tlvu, Ar. 
Nub. 334: from 

MovaoTTOtog, ov, (fiovaa II., Tzoticj) 
making poetry ; tj fi., a poetess, Hdt. 2, 
135 : also singing or playing, fi. flepifi- 
va, Eur. Hipp. 1428. 

MovGOKoXog, ov, {Movcra, ttoIeu) 
serving the Muses, o'uda, Sapph. 28; 
u. GTovaxa, a tuneful lament, Eur. 
Phoen. 1500: — 6 fi., a bard, minstrel, 
Eur. Ale. 447. 

MovGOTcpbguirog, ov, (Movcra, irpbg- 
uitov) musical-looking, Anth. P. 9, 5?0. 

fMovGog, ov, 6, Musus, a statuary, 
Paus. 5, 24, 1. 

MovjOTpdfyrjg, eg, reared by the 
Muses. 

Movcrovpyeu, tj,=/iovcro-oi£u, Phi- 
lostr. : and 

MovGovpyia, ag, t), a singing, making 
poetry, Luc. Vit. Auct. 3 : from 

MovGovpybg, ov, contr. for fiovGO- 
s$yog, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 11, etc. 

Movaofydaprog, ov, (Movcra, <pdei- 
qcj) slain by the Muses, Lyc. 832. 

MovGotpiXng, ov, 6,=/j,ovc6(pt%og, 
Anth. P. 11, 44. [?] 

Movao^iXnTog, ov, (MovGa, <I>l2e- 
Ofiai) dear to the Muses, Corinna 23. 
~j] 

Movob<j>llog, ov, (MovGa, 0iAccj) 
loving the Muses. 

Movaoxdprjg, ig, (MovGa, ^a/pw) 
delighting in the Muses, in music or 
poetry, Anth. P. 9, 411. 

MovGoofiat, (MovGa) as pass., to be 
trained in the ways of the Muses, to be 
well educated, accomplished, Ar. Lys. 
1127, cf. Plut. 2, 1121 F : hence Plut. 
upeaks of Cimon's vypbv icai fiefiov- 
ju/llevov, his easy and accomplished 
manners, Vit. Pericl. 5 : fiEfiovGu/is- 
vog (j)U)V7]v, taught to utter it, Ael. N, A. 
16, 3. — II. to sound musically, Philostr. 

MovGTaKia, rd, Lat. mustacea, a 
sort of cake, ap. Ath. 647 D. 

MovGudog, ov, (fiovGa II., udrf) 
singing, making poetry. 

fMovG&viog, ov, 6, Musonius, a 
philosopher in the time of Nero, Luc. 

■\MovTLvrj, 7jg, if, Mutina, a city in 
Gallia Cisalpina, now Modena, Strab. 
p. 205. 

Mox6e(->f <3, f- -rjGu, (fibxdog) like 
uoyeo, to be weary or worn out with 
toil, be in trouble or distress, freq. in 
Eur.: fi. tlvl, to suffer from a thing, 
e. g. tc/jdsGL, II. 10, 106 ; bfifipoig nal 
Kavfiaai, Soph. O. C. 351 ; irepi. riva, 
for one, Xen. An. 6, 6, 31 ; vttep to 
vog, Eur. Palam. 1,5; ett'l tlvl, Eur. 
Med. 1104: freq. in Eur. also c. acc. 
cognato, u. tibxOovg, tzovovq, to un- 


MOXA 

de\go hardship, toils, Id. Andr. 134, \ 
Hipp. 207 : esp. TcoXkd fioxdslv, Soph. 
Tr. 1047, cf. Valck. Phoen. 704 : hence 
almost transit., u. fiadrjfiaTa, to toil at 
learning, Eur. Hec. 815 ; Teuva dfibx- 
Onaa, the children J have toiled for, 
Id. H. F. 281 , u. TLvd depa-KEVfiaGLv 
= depaTTEveLV, Id. Phoen. 1549.— On 
its difference from ttoveu, cf. fibxdog. 
Hence 

MoxOrjELg, tGGa, ev, p6eti=fio%dT]- 
pbg. 

MoxdvpiUi aTog, to, (fioxdiu) toil, 
hardship, like fibxdog, Aesch. Pr. 464, 
Soph. 0. C. 1616, and Eur., always 
in plur. 

MoxOrfpia, ag, i], hardship. — II. low 
estate, bad state, badness of a person or 
thing, GUfiaTog, Plat. Rep. 609 E ; 
tov iaTpov, Antipho 126, 17: — hence 
usu. in moral sense, badness, wicked- 
ness, rascality, Lat. pravitas, Ar. Plut. 
109, 159, freq. in Plat., and later 
prose: from 

Moxdnpog, d, ov, (//o^flew, fibxdog) 
in hardship, much distressed, wretched, 
Hdt. 7, 46, Soph. Phil. 254 : <j uox- 
%)e,Plat Phaedr.268 E :— of things, 
toilsome, hard, fioxdifpd T2,7fvat, Aesch. 
Cho. 752. — II. of low estate, and of 
things, in a bad state, bad, sorry, use- 
less, j3ovg, Ar. Eq. 316 ; fi. tu Trpdy- 
fiaTa KaTalafifidvELV, to find trade in 
a bad state, Dem. 909, 21.— 2. most 
usu. in moral sense, much like rxovr]- 
pbg, bad, knavish, rascally, Lat. pravus, 
Eur. Melanipp. 13, freq. in Ar., Plut., 
etc. ; fi. Tovg Tpbrrovg, Ar. Plut. 1003. 
Adv. -pug, fi. StaKelGdai, Plat. Gorg. 
504 E, etc. ; superl. -wrara, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 4, 13. (The stricter Gramm. 
write fidxOrjpog in signf. 1, Ammon. 
s. v., Arcad. p. 71 ; cf. Tzovnpbg.) 

MoxdyTeov, verb. adj. from fiordiu, 
one must labour, Soph. Fr. 779, Eur. 

Mox0^o),=fiox0£0), fi. TTEpi XPW a ~ 
gl, to toil for money, Pind. Fr. 88 : fi. 
eTiKei vdpov, to suffer from its sting, 
11. 2, 723 ; fi. dalfiovL ciavXu, Theogn. 
164. Hence 

MoxOtGfxog, ov, 6,=sq., dub. 

MoxOog, ov, 6,= Homeric fioyog, 
toil of mind or body, hard work, hard- 
ship, distress, trouble, first in Hes. Sc. 
306 ; then very freq. in Trag., who 
oft. use it in plur., toils, troubles, hard- 
ships, etc. ; fioxOov ex^tv dfi§i tlvl, 
Epigr. ap. Aeschin. 80, 16. — MoxOiu 
and fidxdog are not common in prose, 
and this is one point in which it dif- 
fers from rrovog : further, though both 
are used in signf. hardship, distress, 
Lat. aerumna, yet this notion belongs 
orig. to /uoxOog (from fioyiu, fioyog, 
fioyig, perh. also akin to uxOog and 
bxOog), while irovog is merely work, 
Lat. labor (from TxevofiaL, TXEvrjg, as 
if the poor man's lot.) 

Modern, ag, t), (fiox^£vu)—sq., 
Plut. 

Mox^VGLg , 7], a moving by a lever, 
setting joints by leverage, Hipp. p. 773 : 
and 

Mox^EVTrjg, ov, 6, one who heaves by 
a lever ; hence the comic phrases, yfjg 
nal 6a7idGGi)g ft., he who makes earth 
and sea to heave, Ar. Nub. 567 ; /cat- 
vCiV ETTUV KLVTjTTjg Kal fiox^VTTjg, one 
who hoists up new words, lb. 1397 ; cf. 
Pors. Med. 1314 : from 

Mox^evcj, (fiox^og) to prise up, 
heave, or wrench by a lever, dvpETpa, 
TVETpovg, Eur. H. F. 999, Cycl. 240 : 
generally, to move heavy weights, Hdt. 
2, 175. — ll.=u.oxX6u). 

Mox^cj, Ion. for foreg., GTrjlag 
Efiox^EOV, they threw down the pillars 
with levers. II. 12, 259. 


MrTA 

Mox^t-nog, t), ov, (fiox^bg) fit foi 
aisi.no; with a lever: to fi-, a treatist 
(by Hippocrates) on setting joints by 
leverage. 

MoyIlov, ov, to, dim. from fiox?br 
ap. Poll. 7, 125, Luc. Sonin. 13:— 
also fiox^-ig, ibog, 7). 

Mox^tGKog, ov, 6. dim. f rom sq., 
Hipp. p. 868, Ar. Fr. 405. 

M0XA0'2, ov, b, a lever, crow-bar, 
handspike, Lat. vectis, used for moving 
ships, Od. 5, 261 ; for forcing doors 
or gates, Aesch. Cho. 879, Eur. I. T. 
99, etc. — II. any bar or stake like a 
lever, as in Od. 9, 332, etc., the stake 
which Ulysses runs into the Cyclops' 
eye, cf. Eur. Cycl. 633.— III. the bar 
or bolt of a door, Lat. obex, Eur. Or. 
1571, etc. ; juox^ovg ettl/3&X?ielv, Ar. 
Thesm. 415; fiox^olg iranTovv, utto- 
k?.el£LV, Id. Lys. 264, 487 : hence me 
taph., fi. (f)b(3ov, a bar or defence againsi 
fear, Soph. Fr. 699.— The heterog. 
plur. tu fiox^d only in Gramm. 
(Prob. akin to bx^og, o^Aecj.) 

Mox^bco, ti, (fior2.bg) to bolt, bar. 
Ar. Fr. 331.. 

•\Mbxog, ov, 6, Mochus, a philoso- 
pher and writer of Sidon in Phoeni- 
cia, Strab. p. 757. 

■fMbil>LOV, ov, to, Mopsium, a hill 
and town of Thessaly, Strab. p. 44] 

MoipOTrta, ag,7], Mopsopia, old name 
of Attica, Call. Fr. 351. 

iMoipOTTiog, a, ov, of Mopsopia 
Mopsopian,— Attic, Anth. Plan. 118, 
8. 

iMoipoTtog, ov, b, Mopsopus, an 
early king of Attica, Strab. pp. 397. 
443. 

■ Mbtpog, ov, b, Mopsus, an old Hel- 
lenic seer, Hes. Sc. 181, etc.f — 2. son 
of Apollo and Manto, founder of Mal- 
lus in Asia Minor, where subsequenl 
ly stood his oracle, Strab. p. 675 ; in 
Paus. 7, 3, 2, son of Manto and Rha~ 
cius. 

iMbtbov iGTia, t), Mopsucstia, a city 
of Cilicia on the Pyramus, Strab. p. 
676 : also Mbipov irblig, Anth. P. 9, 
698. 

MX' or MX", an imitation of the 
sound made by murmuring with closed 
lips, esp. in sign of displeasure, fiv 
"kaielv, to mutter, Hippon. Fr. 29, Lat. 
mu facere, Enn. et Lucil. ap. Varr. 
L. L. 6, 5 : cf. fiv^u. — II. also to im- 
itate the sound of sobbing, and so re- 
peated, fiv,fiv,fiv, ftv, etc., Ar. Eq. 10 

Mva, i/, Att. for fivla, acc. to Phot 
— II. a plant, Theophr. 

Mvdypa, ag, 77, (fivg, dypa) a mouse 
trap, Anth. P. 9, 410. 

Mvaypog, ov, b, the mousqr, a kint 
of snake, Nic. Th. 490.— II. a plant 
said to be the alypum sativum, Diosc 
4, 117. K 

MvaKavdog, ov, b, a plant, perh 
wild asparagus, Theophr. ; also fivd 
Kayda, 7/, fivaKavdov, to, and fiva 
KuvOtvog, 0, Diosc. 

Mvuklov, ov, to, dim. from fiva^ 
like xWVi and Lat. concha, a meas 
ure, a muscle-shell-full, [a] 

Mvd2.bg , b, fivuXbo), rarer forms foi 

(J.VE2-. 

Mva%, aKog, b,=fivg, the sea-muscls, 
Plin. 32, 9.— II. = fivGTpov, ap. G» 
len. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 321. [ii] 

Mvdu, (D, (and strengthd. by E» 
j dupl., fiOLfivdu), like fiv7Jkid, fiotfiyk 
2.U, to bite or compress the lips in sign 
of displeasure, Ar. Lys. 126; cf. fiv 
fii)(d, fivbo, fiv2,2o), fiv^co. 

Mvyd2,7], 7]g, rj, (ftvg, yalen) tht 
shrew-mouse, field-mouse, Lat. mus ara 
neus, Hdt. 2," 67, Arist. H. A. 8,24, 6 
in Nic. Th. 816, also [ivydlh], and lr 


MTASl 


MT8E 


art) j 


Diosc. 2. 73, ixvoydlrj. The termin. 
jf the shorter form is written -dlrj, 
•aTirj, -aAij, Lob. Paral. 378. 

iM.vydov£g, uv, oi, the Mygdones, a 
Thracian race, in the vicinity of Mt. 
Olympus, Strab. p. 575: they passed 
over also into Asia, and settled in 
Phrygia, Id. 564.-2. Others in Meso- 
potamia around Nisibis, Id. 736. 

iMvydovia, ag,rj, Mygdonia, country 
of the Mygdones, — 1. a province of 
Macedonia, = 'H/m&:'a, Hdt. 7, 123.— 
2. % province of Mysia or Phrygia, 
Strab. p. 550. — 3. the northern part 
of Mesopotamia, around Nisibis, Id. 
p. 747. 

\Mvydoviog, a, ov, Mygdonian, 
Luc. : poet, in general Phrygian, 
Mosch. 2, 98 ; etc. 

■fMvyduv, ovog, b, Mygdon, brother 
of Amycus, Apollod. 2, 5, 9. — 2. a 
king of Phrygia, 11. 3, 186 ; father of 
Coroebus, Eur. Rhes. 539.— II. Mvy- 
d*uv, ovog, 6, a Mygdonian, Strab. 

Mvy/iri, 57, worse form for sq. 

Mvyfioc, ov, 6, a moaning, muttering 
(v. sub fiv£o) such as is ascribed to 
the sleeping Furies in Aesch. Eum. 
117, 120 ; of the noise of the fish yld- 
\>ig, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 12. 

Mvdd^ojuai, = /xvaaTTOfxai, hence 
tf*vdd£;aTo, v. 1. for e^vcd^aro, Nic. 
Al. 482. 

Mvdaivu, (fxvdog) to wet, soak, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 1042, Lyc. 1008 .--2. to let a 
thing get wet, and rot. — II. intr.= 
ixvddo. 

MvddXiog, a, OV, i/xvdcg) wet, drip- 
ping, atuuTi, II. Al, 54, Hes. Op. 558 ; 
Sdupvai, Hes. Sc. 270, Soph. El. 166. 
— II. damp, mc<tldy, 06/if}, Ap. Rh. 2, 
L9L 

tevduAoeig, eooa, Ev,=uvua?Jog, 
/Lath. P. 12, 226. 

Mvddo, w, f. -?'/gu, (jxvScg) to be 
irmp, wet or dripping. Soph. O. T. 
1278, Ant. 1008.— II. to be damp or 
tlammy from decay or totting, Hippon. 
Fr. 63, Soph. Ant. 406, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. Hence 

Mvdrjcng, rj, a being damp or wet, 
Diosc. 1, 6. — II. clajm?iiness, rottenness. 

Miidotig, ecca, Ev,=(xv5aA£og, Nic. 
Th. 362: from 

MYA02, ov, 6, damp, wet.— II. 
damminess, decay, Nic. Al. 248. (Root 
:>f uvddu, /xvSrjatg, /ivdov, /xvdaiva), 
uvdaAEog, but only found in Nic.) [v] 

Mvdog, ov, dumb, speechless, only in 
Hesych. (From fxvo, fxvfa, akin to 
uvvdog, fivT?]c, [ivrrbc, Lat. mutus.) 

MvdpoKTVTTEo, Co, to forge red-hot 
iron, Ai-svK Pr. 366: from 

M.vt)fjoKTyiTOc, ov, (/uvdpog, ktviteo) 
forging red-hot iron, /x. fiijxrj/xa, like a 
smith, Eur. H. F. 992. 

MY'APOS, ov, b, any red-hot mass, 
ssp. of iron, Aesch. Fr. 284 ; in genl. 
any lump of metal, even though not 
:cd-hot, cridi/peog, Hdt. 1, 165; Ila/c- 
lUAiog fxvdpog, a lump of gold from 
Pactolus, Lyc. 272 ; /xvdpovg alpeiv 
Xepolv, to hold red-hot iron in the 
hands, Soph. Ant. 264, — an ordeal, 
Jike the judgments of God in the mid- 
dle ages •. Anaxag., Fr. 24, called the 
sun /j.vdpog didTrvpor, a red-hot mass 
of metal, cf. Pors. Or. 971 ; so, fi. 
dcrtpoc, Critias 9, 35; in Arist. Mund. 
4,2b oi the fire-stones thrown out by 
Aetna. — The word fust occurs in 
one t»i two verses read by Eust. after 
II. 15, 30, but which Wolf has reject- 
ed, v Heyn3 t. 7, p. 12, Spitzn. ad v. 
"£&. 

JAviuv, WV 'f, S fungous Hes\ in an 

•.r#f ; Poll. 

OH 


tMvrkjv, ovog, 6, Mydon, a Trojan, 
son of Atymnius, charioteer of Pylae- 
menes, 11. 5, 580.— 2. another Trojan, 
11. 21, 209.— Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 

Mvewg, ov, (//if) of or belonging to 
mice. 

iMveK(j)opic, log, tj, Myecphoris, a. 
city of Aegypt ; hence MveKtpoplrrjg 
vo/xbg, the Myecphoritic nome, Hdt. 2, 
166. 

MvEAavgrjg, eg, (fivtXbg, av^dvu) 
increasing the marrow. 

Mvihlvog, 77, ov, (/xveA-dg) of mar- 
row ,— sq., Anth. P. 12, 37. 

Mvehoe ig, eaaa, ev, {fivelog) full of 
marrow, OGTEa, Od. 9, 293 : fat, rich, 
or soft, tender, barpea /x., Matro ap. 
Ath. 135 A,cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 
3, p. 638. 

Mvelibdev, adv. for kit (xv£?iOV,from 
the marrow. 

Mve/iov, ov, to, later form for jxve- 
Tidg. 

M.V£?iOTroi6g, ov, making marrow, i. e. 
strengthening. 

M YE AO'S, ov, b, marrow, II. 20, 
482, etc. : metaph. of strengthening 
food, as wine and barJey, which are 
called /xv£?ibg dvdpuv in Od. 2, 290 ; 
20, 108 : — esp. the marrow of the skull, 
the brain, Soph. Tr. 781 : — metaph., 
the marrow or inmost part, Trpbg UKpov 
(i. ipvxyg, Eur. Hipp. 255, cf. Theocr. 
28, 18. — 2. generally, soft, marrow-like 
meat, Alex, Hovrjp. 1, 7, v. Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3, p. 638, cf. /xvEloEtg. 
(Hence Lat. medulla, French moelle.) 
[v always in Horn., v always in Att., 
and so sometimes in later Ep., cf. 
Jac. A. P. p. xciv: the same holds 
of all its derivs.] 

~M.VE?iOTp£<j)7}g, sg, (fxvsWog, TpsQu) 
breeding marrov), Timoth. ap. E. M. 

MveXoo), €>, (fiveXog) to fill with mar- 
row or fat, LXX. 

MvsXuSng, Eg, (jxvEAog, ddog) like 
marrow, vyp6~7jg, Arist. H. A. 3, 8, 2. 

M.VEO, u, (/xvco) to initiate into the 
mysteries, rivd, Andoc. 17, 17, Dem. 
1351, 26. — Elsewh. only in pass., 
fperf. fi£fj.V7]fzaif, to be initiated, Hdt. 
8, 65, Ar. Ran. 158, etc. ; alsoc. acc. 
cognato, like diddo~KEO~dai rt, to be in- 
itiated in a thing, tu Kafiupuv opyia, 
in the mysteries of the Cabiri, Hdt. 
2, 51 ; rd [XEydla, in the great mys- 
teries, Plat. Gorg. 497 C, cf. Phaedr. 
250 C, fand E/xfiviui. — II. generally, 
to teach, instruct, Jac. A. P. p. 488. 

Mv^do, Ion. -eg), f. -rjou, later form 
of fivfyd II.. to suck out. 

Mt-'-ty ri, {fii)&, oifid) vox 
obsc, L,aX.fellatrix. 

M.V&, i. utffw, to make the sound 
[IV fiv, to murmur with closed lips, to 
moan, Aesch. Eum. 118; oiKTicjibv 
jx., to make a piteous moaning, lb. 
189 : hence used to denote various 
feelings, esp. displeasure, to mutter, 
like [iv Xa/idv (v. fiv), Ar. Thesm. 
231 : — generally, to grumble or rumble, 
of the bowels, Medic. — II. to drink 
with closed lips, suck in, Xen. An. 4, 5, 
27. (Cf. Lat. mutire, mussare, mussi- 
tare, our mutter.) 

Mv7i,ua, arog, to, (/xveu) that which 
is hallowed: also=^sq. [t>] 

MvrjGig, 7], initiation. [y~\ 

Mvddpiov, ov, to, dim. from [ivQog, 
Plut. 2, 14 E. [a] 

M-vdiofiai, f. -7]G0[iai (/xvdog) : Ep. 
2 sing. /nvdEiat, contr. for [ivdEEai, 
Od. 8, 180, and again (omitting one e) 
fivdeai, Od. 2, 202, (for which there 
is no more need to assume a pres. 
/xvdofiai, than Trulojuai for 7rwAeai) : 
impf. [ivdeoKOVTo, 11. 18, 289 : dep. 
mid — 1. to sau. c. acc. et ii , 11. 21, 


462, Aesch. Pr. t54 ; ireq. sJ >t> ii. ar* 

cognato, to say, speak, idl, name, c 
acc, freq. in Horn., as w eL of persona 
as of things ; fivdov /xvddaOai, to raaki 
a speech, Od. 3, 140 ; d'ArjOia pvfty- 
aaadat, 11. 6, 382, etc. ; irvTV/xa fi. 
Hes. Op. 10 ; vwspTEa fx., 11. 6, 376 
and, VT[[i£pTEog /x., Od. 19, 209 ; alao, 
[x. TEpl TLvog, Aesch Ag. 1368 ; //. 
tlvl tl, Soph. Aj. 865.— 11. to say over 
to one's self, con over, consider, Od. 13. 
191 ; in full. [xvOdadac bv ttoti dvaov, 
II. 17, 200; cf. fivOog V.— The act. 
[xvOeu in Democr. ap. Stob. p. 533, 
54, like /xvOevu in Eur. 

MvdEV/xa, aTog, to, a story told, tale, 
Arist. Poet. 25, 20 : from 

MvOevcj, later form from /xvOeo/mi, 
Eur. H. F. 77 : also to tell stories Ol 
tales, Id. 1. A. 790 : — pass, /xvde vofxai, 
to be the subject of a story, to be talked 
of, Id. Ion 196. 

M.vOrj[xa, aTog, T6,=fivdEV[ia. [i , 
in very late writers also v, Jac. A. P 
p. lxiv.] 

Mvdr/pta, uv, tu, traditions, a word 
coined by the Gram m. to explain uv 
CTf/pia, Seidl. Eur. El. 87. 

Mvdr]Tf)p, r/pog, and fxvdr]T7]g, ov 6, 
=/xvdi7]T7]g, Gramri. 

M.v6l5lov, ov, to, dim. from uvdog, 
Luc. Philops. 2. 

Minify, Dor. -to-do, later form fot 
/xvdeo/xai, juvOevo, Theocr. 20, 11, 13 : 
also as dep. [xvdi^ofxai. 

M.v6i7]Tng, ov, b, for ixvd'iTrjg, as 7ro- 
Tilf/Tr/g, for ttoTiiTTjg, a partisan, party- 
man, Bergk Anacr. 5H, who derives it 
from [xvdog, Aeol. for /xbdog. 

MvOinog, r), bv, {/xvdog) mythic, It- 
gendary, i'Livog Plat. Phaedr. 265 C : 
tu /xvdmu, books of legends, Ath. 573 
E. Adv. -Ktig, Arist. Metaph. 

MvOlgSg), Dor. for /xvdife, Theocr. 

MvdiCTopla, ag, i], fabulous history. 

M.vdiT7]g, ov 6,=ixv6trjT7jg, q. 

MvOoypucpEO), v, to write fables OF 
fabulous accounts, Strab. p. 157 : and 

M.v6oypd(l>ia, ar, 7, a writing of fa- 
bles, Strab. p. 43 : from 

Mvdoypd(j>og, ov, b, (/xvdog, ypajxn^ 
a writer of legends, Polyb. 4, 40, 2. [d] 

Mvdo'Xoytvo, to tell word for word, 
Od. 12, 450, 453. 

MvOoAoyso, €>, f.-f}ao, (fxvdoloyog) 
Att. for foreg. ; usu. to tell mythic tales] 
to tell legends, like Horn, and the 
poets, Ivn 1. 120 C, Plat. Rep. 392 B, 
etc. ; * <)fr .., Xen. Symp. 8, 28 : c. 
acc, ' ttA as a legend or mythical tale, 
u. tov{ ro' ty.ovg tC>v r/juidEov, Isocr, 
24 C ; to, j*v8oAoyr/T£ov TiyavTop.a' 
X^ag, Plat. Rep. 378 C : — pass, to bt 
told as mythical, Plat. Rep. 378 E ; 
7T£pi Tivog, Diod. 2, 1 : c inf. to be said 
to be, Plat. Rep. 588 C : absol., to be- 
come mythical, Dem. 1391, 21, etc. — 
II. to invent, like a mythical tale, t u. 
TcoXiTEiav, Plat. Rep. 379 A. — III. to 
tell stories, talk, chatter, Lat. confabu 
lari, n£pc Tivog, Plat. Phaed. 61 E . 
— usu. onsome obscure subject, where 
truth is hard to come at, Heind. and 
Stallb. 1. c. — Later also as dep. mid. 
Hence 

M.vdo?i6yr][xa, aTog, to, a mythical 
narrative or description, Plat. Phaedr. 
229 C, Legg. 663 E. 

yLv6o?iOyi]T£ov, verb, adj., cf. sub 
fivdoXoyio). 

Mv6o?.oyia, ag, tj, a telling of mythic 
legends, legendary lore, mythology, Plat. 
Rep. 394 B, etc — 2. also a stoi-y, tale, 
Plut. 2, 133 F.— III. a talking, convert 
ing, Plat. Legg. 752 A ; cf. ui€olo- 
yiu, fin. : and 

MvdoAoyiKog, r), ov, versed i imyfut 
legends, Plat. Phaed. 61 B ■ fioro 


MY0O 


MTK.A 


MYKO 


Mv0o?>6yog, ov, (fivdog, Xiyu)) deal- 
ing in legends of the mythic ages, a teller 
gf legends, romancer, joined with ttolt)- 
'iig, Plat. Rep. 392 D, etc. 

Mv65o/ia^ dep. mid;,= fivdeoptai I, 
only in Aesch. Ag. 13G8. 

Mvdon7aGTEu, £>, to coin mythic le- 
gends, Philo : from 

MidoirTidaTng, ov, 6, (juidoc, tzTi&c- 
(70)) a coiner of legends, Lye. 764. 
Hence 

MvOoitXaaria, ag, i), a coining ofle- 
geiids : fabulous narrative, Eccl. 

MvdbirXaGTog, ov, fabulous. 

MvdoKloKog, ov, (fivdog, tt?Jk<j) 
weaving fables or legends, Sappho 97. 

MvdoiTOiecj, u, (fivdorcoibg) to make 
legends or fables, Diod. 1, 92. — Pass., 
to become the subject of fable. Hence 

MvdoTColrffia, aTog, to, a fabulous 
narrative, Plut. 2, 17 A : and 

MvdoTrotrfGig, sug, if, a making of 
fabulous tales, Sext. Emp. p. 593. 

Mvdoiroua, ag, j?,=foreg., Diod. 1, 
96: from 

Mvdorroiog, ov, (fivOog, ttoiecj) mak- 
ing mythic legends, Plat. Rep. 377 

MY~0O2, ov, b, any thing delivered 
by word of mouth, in telling, ordering, 
reminding, etc., and so, in its widest 
sense, word, speech, very freq. in Horn., 
both in sing, and plur. ; enog nai fiv- 
6og, Od. 11, 561 ; opp. to epyov, II. 9, 
443 : and so, a mere word, without the 
deed, fivdov TsTiEiv, to fulfil a word, 
make it deed, Od. 4, 777, etc. ; so, 
fivdog and eyxog are opposed, 11. 18, 
252. The genit. after fivdog, strictly 
refers to the subject or speaker, but 
sometimes to the object, fivdog Trai- 
66g, the story of, i. e. about the son, 
for the usu. Ttepl naidbg, Od. 11, 492, 
cf. Schaf. Soph. Ant. 11, and ?.6yog 
A. IV. — In special relations: — L a 
speech, in the public assembly, Od. 1, 
358, Hes. Op. 192. — II. talk, conversa- 
tion^. 4, 214, 239, etc., usu. in plur. 
—III. counsel, advice, a command, order, 
also a promise, all these being deliv- 
ered by word of mouth, Horn. : so 
also, — IV. the subject of speech or talk, 
the thing or matter itself, Od. 22, 
299, etc. ; cf. fijffia. — V. a resolve, pur- 
pose, design, plan, II. ], 545, Od. 3, 
140 ; 4, 676 ; because these imply a 
talking over, debating, cf. fivdiofiat II. 
— VI. a telling ; also the thing told, a 
tale, story, Od. 3, 94 ; 4, 324, etc. : in 
Horn. just=the later ?,6yog, without 
distinction of true or false : this how- 
ever appears plainly in Pind. O. 1, 
47, N. 7, 34, after which fiiidng was 
regularly the poetic, and Zoyoc, the his- 
toric tale, cf. Xoyog A. V. So, in Att. 
prose, fivdog is usu. a legend or tradi- 
t.on of the early Greek times before the 
dawn of history, cf. Muller Proleg. zu 
einer wiss. Mythol. p. 59, sq. — 2. a 
professed work of fiction, or one which 
hears a fabulous character, a tale, story, 
fable, e. g. Aesop's fables about beast's, 
Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 61 B, in which 
signf. Tioyog was also used : the plot 
of a tragedy, Arist, Poet. 6, 8.— VII. 
a saying, saw, rpiyepuv fivdog tu6e 
<puvel, Aesch. Cho. 314— The Schol. 
on Od. 21, 71 , says that fivdog is Aeol. 
for fiodog, but v. Buttm. ad 1., and cf 
uvdtr/T7}g : it is there used in signf 
V. [Very late we find it fivdog, Jac. 
A. P. p. lxiv., 416.] 

f M.i>dog, ov, 6, Mythus, a garden at 
Syracuse, Silen. ap. Ath. 542 A. 

Mv6oTOKOg, ov, (fivdog, tlkto) fruit- 
ful in words or fables, Nonn. 

\\lv6ovpyeu, -yrifia, -yia,— [ivdo- 
KO'-eu, -ijfia, ta. Gramm. 


Mvdudng, eg, (fivdof , uiog) legend- 
ary, fabulous, Thuc. f , 21, 22. 

MYFA, ag, if, At,, fiva (Phot.), a 
fly:— I. the housefly, II. 4, 131.— 2. a 
stinging fly, horsefly, II. 2, 469 ; 16, 
641. — 3. the carrion-fly or blue-bottle, II. 
19, 25, 31 ; in prose fivla crpaTturig, 
also kvo)V, cf. Luc, Muse. Encom. 12. 
— II. fivla x^Ki], a game like blind- 
man's buff, ltal. mosca ceca, cf. fivtvda. 
(Lat. musca, Sanscr. makcika, Germ. 
Miicke, our midge.) 

iMvla, ag, if, Myia (Musca), pr. n., 
of several females, a poetess, a cour- 
tesan, a follower of Pythagoras, in 
Luc. Muse. Encom. 10-11. 

Mvlaypog, ov, b, (uvea, ay pa) fly- 
catcher, name of an Elean god, Piin. 

10, 28 ; cf. uTTOfiviog. 
Mvlukvvu, i], = Kvvdfivta, Lob. 

ll-ryn. 689. [an] 

M ui tdiov, ov, to, dim. from fivla, M. 
Anton. 7, 3. [Z] 

MviiKog, if, 6v, (fivla) of or belong- 
ing to a fly. 

Mvtvda Tzai^uv, to play at a game 
like blindman's buff ; v. fivla II. 

Mvlvog, 7], ov, (fivg) of or like mice : 
mouse-coloured, [fiiii] 

Mvtoetdqg, eg, (jivla, elSog) like a 

fly- , 

Mvtodfjpag, ov, 6, (fivla, drfpuu) a 
fly-hunter. 

MvioKE(pa2.ov, ov, to, (fivla, Ks(f>a- 
TJf) a complaint in the eyes, in which 
the uvea protrudes like a fly's head : 
the form fivo/cetyaXov, in Alex. Trail, 
is prob. false. 

Mviogo(3eo, u, to scare away flies. 

Mviog6[3tj, r/g, if, [fivla, goJ^eu) a 
fly-fla Pl Menand. p. 175, Ael. N. A. 
15, 14; cf. Lob. Paral. 374: hence of 
a long beard, Anth. P. 11, 156. Hence 

MvioGofing, ov, b, one who flaps 
away flies. 

MvtoGofStov, ov, to, dim. from juvi- 

OGO^Tf. 

MvioGofSog, ov, (fivla, aofSeco) flap- 
ping away flies, Anth. P. 9, 764. 

MvioKa, 7}, dim. from fivg II., the 
small sea-muscle, Lat. mitulus, Xen- 
ocr. Aquat. 96, Ath. 90 D : also, fivt- 
GKog, 6. 

^Mviaicog, ov, b, Myiscus, masc. pr. 
n., Polyb. 5, 82, 13. 

Mvtudrjg, eg, (fivla, elSog) like flies ; 
also= fivlaypog, Plin. 29, 6. 

iM.VKa.7i7], Tjg, if, Mycale. a moun- 
tain and promontory on the Ionian 
coast of Asia Minor opposite Samos, 
now Samsoun, II. 2, 869 ; Hdt. ; etc. ; 
v. TpoyiTuov. [d] Hence 

iM.vK.u7i7] a ig, uhg, i), fem. adj. of 
Mycale, Call. Del. 50 : of Mycalessus ? 
L. Dind. ap. Steph. Thes. : and wr. 

-7i7]GGLC. 

\MvKa7i7)Gog, more correctly -t]g- 
Gog, ov. 7], Mycalessus, a city of Boe- 
otia, opposite Chalcis, II. 2, 498 ; 
Thuc. 7, 29. — II. 6, a mountain near 
this city, Strab. p. 404. 

MvKuofiat, fut. -7]Gouai, dep. mid., 
with Ep. aor. EfivKov, Ep. perf. fie- 
fivKa : — strictly of oxen, like Lat. 
mugire, to low, bellow, Tavpog fiEfiVKug, 

11. 18, 580 ; Tropieg fivKu/ievai, Od. 10, 
413 ; cf. Aesch. Supp. 351 ; so, com- 
ically of Hercules, idTieijje dpiuv ku- 
fivKUTO, Ar. Ran. 562 : — then of things 
which make a hoarse or hollow sound, 
to grate, of doors, II. 5, 749 ; 12, 460 ; 
of a shield struck by a spear, to jar, 
II. 20, 260 ; of trees in a storm, to roar, 
II. 21. 237, Hes, Op. 506; soofthun^ 
der, Ar. Nub. 2;"2, cf. fivKTffia, napa- 
fiviidofiat ; to groan from exertion, 
Ar. Vesp. 1488 ; of one blowing a 
conch. Theocr. 22, 75. — (Formed from 


1 the sound, like fiv, fivfa. clx., and ex 
pressing the voice of oxen, as ut,Kd 
ouai, part. aor. jiukuv, perf. fi£/i7]Ka 
does of sheep. 

iMvKeplvog, ov, 6, Mycerinus, sot 
of Cheops, king of AegyDt Hdt. 2, 
129. 

Mvkt], i], = fivKTjGtg, Ap. Rh. 4 
1285, ubi al. /llvkt], but v. Schaf. 
Schol. Par. ad 1. [v] 

MvKTjdfiog, ov, o, (uvuaofiai) e- lovt- 
ing, bellowing, of oxeil, 11. 18, 575, Od. 
12, 265, Aesch. Fr. 146. (in p'ur.) 

MvK?f/ia, aTog, to, (fiVKdo/iai) a 
lowing, bellowing, Eur. Bacch. 691 :— 
the roar of thunder, Aeseh. Pr. 1062. 
[*] 

jMvKfjvai, al, v. sub Mvktjvtj. 

iMvKTjvevg, ecog, 6, Myceneus, son 
of Sparton, Paus. 2, 16, 4. 

iMvKTfvi], Tjg, i], My cent, daughtei 
of Inachus, after whom the city (sq.) 
was said to be named, Od. 2, 120. 

MvKifvrf, 7/g, 37, and MvKyvat, d>v, 
al, Mycene, Mycenae, an ancient Pe- 
lasgic city, superseded by the Doric 
Argos : Horn uses both sing., fll. 4, 
52f, and plur., -HI. 2, 569f, but mostly 
the latter, which prevails in Att. : 
Adv. MvKTjVTfdev, from Mycene, |I1. 
9, 44. 

fMvKTjvig, L5og, 7), fem. adj. from 
foreg., of Mycenae, if M., a Mycenea* 
female, Eur. Or. 1246. 

MvKTjpopag, v. sub fiovKTfpbfiag. 

MvKTfpog, Lacon. (iovk-, b, an at 
mond-tree, almond, cf. Ath. 53 B. 

MvKTfg, TfTog, b. and (in signf. I.) 
fiVKTfg, ov, 6: (fiVKog, mucus): — a 
mushroom, Lat. fungus, from its shiny 
moist nature, Epich., Antiph. (Incert. 
1), etc., ap. Ath. 60 B sq. (where ara 
examples of both declensions). — II. 
any knobbed round body, shaped like a 
mushroom, as, — 1. the chape or cap ai 
the end of a sword's scabbard, Hdt. 3 P 
64, cf. Hecatae. p. 77. — 2. the snvffoi 
a lamp-wick, supposed to forebodj 
rain, Ar. Vesp. 262, cf. Virg. O. 1 
392. — 3. a fleshy excrescence, FoeK, 
Oecon. Hipp. : also an excrescence OQ 
trees. Theophr. H. Pi. 4, 14, 3.-4. 
the stump of a tree cut down, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 134. [ii] 

MvKTfGig, eog, 7f,—(ivK7fdfibg. 

MvKTfTffg, ov, Dor. fivKUTug, a, 6 
(jivKao/iat) a bellower, Theocr. 8, 6. 

MvKTf -tag GEiGfiog, b, an earthquake 
with roaring under ground, Arist. Mund. 
4, 32. 

MvKTfTLKog, 7], 6v, apt or able U 
bellow. 

MvKTjTivog, 7], ov, (fiVKTjg) made of 
mushrooms, Luc. Ver. H. 1, 16. 

MvKTfTup, opog, b, poet, for fivn?j- 
Tifg, Nonn. 

MvnTia, if, and fit>K?iog, b, acc. to 
Hesych. a black stripe on the neck 
and feet of the ass. — II. fivKlog, alsc 
fivxTiOg, seems to have been an Aeol. 
form for fidxT-og, and so = Tidyvog, 
lewd, lustful, etc. : hence the Phocae- 
ans called a stallion-ass fi6x7*og, and 
Lyc. 816 calls the ass fivKlog kuv- 
do)v: but, in 771, uses it of a lewd 
man. 

iMvKot, uv, oi, thcMyci, a Persian 
race, Hdt. 3, 93. 

jMvKovtog, a, ov, «/ Myconus, My- 
cmian, Ath. 7 F: appell. of a bald 
person, Strab. p. 487, v. sq. 

MvKOVog, ov, i], Myconus, one o' 
the Cyclides, fnow Myconi, Aesch, 
Pers. 885 ; Hdt. 6, 118,f the people oi 
which were said to be all bald : hence 
proverb., fda MvKovog, 1, all aliheSibm 
Strab. p. 487 derives the prov. vkc 
utav Mvkovov, from the giants Uar 


MYAi 

fivg )jeon cast in a heap and^r this 
island, and applies it to authors con* 
fusadlr blending things that were 
separace in nature, [v] 

MvKog, 6, Lat. mucus, slime, phlegm, 
ecc. : also a mushroom, a sponge, cf. 
fiv^a and fivxTjg. — II. as adj. fivKog or 
fiVKog,~fiv£;d<dr]g, metaph. stupid, sil- 
ly, like fS'Aevvog and Kopv&v, Lat. 
fungus. — The word is only in Gramm. 

MvKTrjp, Tjpog, 6, ([J.v£cj) the ncse, 
■■mout, Soph. Fr. 320 : in plur. the nos- 
trils, Hdt. 3, 87, Ar. Ran. 891 : an el- 
ephant's trunk, elsewh. irpoftocKLC, 
Arist. Part. An. 2, 16,2 :— //. lafircd- 
fioc, a lasap-nozzfe, Ar. Eccl. 5.— II. 
from the use of the nose to express 
ridicule (cf. fivKTTjpifa) a sneerer, Ti- 
mon ap Diog. L. 2, 19. Hence 

M.VK~7]pt£(i), to turn up the nose or 
tneer at, Lat. naso adunco suspendere, 
Lys. ap. Poll. 2, 78.— II. to bleed at the 
nose, Hipp. p. 1240. Hence 

MvKTqpitifia, aTog, to, and fivKTTj- 
picjuog, ov, 6, a turning up the nose, 
sneering; cheating, Menand. p. 290: 
and 

MvKTTjptaTTjg, ov, 6, a sneerer, mock- 
er, Ath. 182 A, 187 C. 

Mvktt]p66ev, (/uvkttjp) adv., out of 
the nose, Anth. P. 10, 75. 

MvKT7lpOK.OfJ.-Og, OV, (flVKTTjp, KOfl- 

Troc) sounding from the nostril, nvevfia- 
to. ft., Aesch. Theb. 464. 

Mvkuv, b, the inner part of the ear, 
Poll. (From fivxbg ?) 

fMv?Mi, u>v, ai, Mylae, a city of Si- 
cily having a port, on northern coast, 
now Kilazzo, Thuc. 3, 90. Hence 

fM.v2.aloc, a, a>' Diod. S. and Mv- 
Aatrng, b, Poly%., iem. -iTig, of My- 
lae, Mylaean ; to MvAaiov rcediov, 
Polyb. I, 9, 7, around Mylae. 

MvAalog, ov, (fiv?*f]) of or working 
hi a mid, Anth. P. 9, 418. 

Mv?MKpic, L6oq, 6, ?,uag, a millstone, 
Anth. P. 5, 31.— II. a kind of cock- 
roach in mills and bakehouses, Lat. 
blatta pistrinorum, Ar. Fr. 503, v. Mei- 
neke Plat. (Com.) Lac. 5. 

Mv?MKpoi, ov, ol, the grinders, Lat. 
denies molares. 

MuAaf, aicoc, b, (jllvAtj) a millstone, 
any large round stone, II. 12, 161. [v~\ 

iMvMcra, ov, to., Mylasa, an an- 
cient city of Caria, residence of Heca- 
tomnus, Hdt. 1,171 : hence Mv?mgsvc, 
to>c, b, of Mylasa, Anth. P. 9, 671. [v] 

fMv?M(ov, ovtoc, 6, Mylaon, a river 
of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 36, 1. 

MvAepydTrjg, ov, 6, {fivArj, epyaTTjg) 
a miller, Anth. P. 7, 394. [a] 

MvAevg, b, epith. of Jupiter, the 
guardian of mills, Lyc. 435 : from 

MvAT], -jjg, 7j, (fiVO), flV^O), v. fivAAu 
fin.): a mill, Lat. mola, Od. 7, 104; 
20, 106, where handmills turned by 
women are meant. — II. the nether mill- 
stone, Ar. Vesp. 618. — III. barley coarse* 
ly grcund for use at sacrifices, Lat. 
mola salsa, in Horn. ovAaL — IV. the 
kn-w-pan, Hipp. p. 411, Arist. H. A. 1, 
15, 5. — V. a hard formation in a wo- 
man's womb, Pliny's mola uteri, Hipp, 
p. 618, Arist. H. A. 10, 7, 2.— VI. in 
plur., the grinders, Lat. denies molares, 
fialen. 

MvArjKopov, ov, to, {fivArj, Kopoc) 
a broom for cleaning a mill. 

tMuAr/c, ov, 6, Myles, son of Le- 
Ux, inventor of mills, Paus. 3, 1, 1. 

fMl> XnTtSat, Cov, Ol, the Myletidae, 
\ faction of Syracuse, from Mylae, 
Thuc. 6, 5. 

MvATjfuTog, ev ; (y^jr, <j>do, 7:eq.a- 
IdL) bruised in a mill, Od. 2, 355. 

fAvllac, ov, b,—fivl 7) II, Plat. Hij p 
ttaj. 292 D ; so, //. Xtdoc, Strab. 
954 


MTAii 

MvAidu), a, to gnash or grind the 
teeth, only i« Hes. Op. 528, part. ?.v- 
ypbvfjLvXiouvTEg. (From fivkrj : perh. 
akin to fivA?*,6g, cf. /hvaao) fin.) 

MvXikoc, 7], ov, (jivAtj) of, belonging 
to a mill, N. T. — II. useful for the grind- 
ers. 

MvVlttic, ov, b, late form for fiv- 
Xiac. — II. ft. bdovg, a grinder. 

iMvliTTa, 7), appell. of Venus 
among the Assyrians, Hdt. 1, 131. 

MvX?mivo), {fivAAog) to distort the 
mouth to make mouths or mock at, like 
oiAAalvo : cf. /ivaXu, also utto/uvaa-, 
dia/uvAA-. 

MvAAug, ddog, fj, a prostitute : v. 
fivAAu II. 2, fivXkbg, b. 

tMu AAevg, ecog, 6, Mylleus, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. Ind. 18, 6. 

■fMvAliag, ov, 6, Myllias, a pupil 
of Pythagoras from Crotona, Ael. 
V. H. 4, 17. 

MvA?d^,—fivAAahu, Gramm. 

MvAAov, ov, to, also fivAAog, to, a 
lip. (Akin to fivu. fivAAu.) 

MvAAog, ov, (fj.v2.Ac)) distorting the 
lips or mouth : hence in genl. awry, 
crooked. 

MvAAog, ov, 6, pudenda muliebria, 
ap. Ath. 647 A : cf. ftvX2u II. 2. 

MvAAog, ov, b, an eatable sea-fish, 
not the Lat. mullus, Ar. Fr. 365 : 
brought salted from the Black sea, 
Galen. Alim. 3 ; but also found in the 
Danube, Ael. N. A. 14, 23 ; also fiv- 
log [v], Opp, H. 1, 130 :— when of 
large size said to have been called 
TrAnTiaraKog, cf. Dorio ap. Ath. 118 
C, D. 

MvTlAo, (fivu) to murmur with closed 
lips, mutter, in this signf. only in 
Gramm. — II. to crush, pound, Lat. mo- 
lere : hence, also like molere, to have 
sexual intercourse with a woman, C 
ace, Theocr. 4, 58 ; cf. fivXkbg, 6, 
fjLv?^\dg. (The use of this word makes 
it possible that javAy, fivAidu belong 
to the root fivu, fiv&.) 

MvAodovg, dovTog, b, a grinder, Lat. 
dens molaris. 

MvAoeidrjg, eg, (fivATj, elSog) like a 
mill or millstone, TreTpog, II. 7, 270. — 
II. of a mill, Atdog, a millstone. 

MvAoeig, eaaa, ev,={oveg. : made 
of a millstone, Nic. Th. 91. 

Mvloepyrjg, £g, (fJ-V^rj, *epyo) work- 
ed in a mill, ground, Nic. Al. 563 (550). 

MvhoKAaoTog, ov, (iivArj, KAuu) 
broken, ground in a mill. 

MvAOKorcog, ov, chiselling a mill- 
stone. 

MvAOKopog, ov, brushing or cleaning 
a mill. 

Mv7^og, ov, b,=fj.v?.ij, a mill, Plut. 
2, 830 D.— 2. a millstone, Anth. P. 11, 
253. — 3. a grinder, Lat. dens molaris, 
Artemid. — II. poet, for ju.v2.Aog, q. v. 

Mv?Mvpybg, ov, (/j.v?,tj, *lp}'cj) mak- 
ing millstones, Lat. siliciarius. 

MvAoo/uai, as pass. (fivArj V) to be- 
come an abortion, Hipp. 

Mv?.d)d7]g, eg,=fivAoeidr]g. 

MvAudpeto, C), {fivAudpog) to grind. 

MvAudpiKog, 7], ov, (fiv'Aodpog) fit 
for a miller or a mill, Plut. 2, 159 D. 

MvAuOplg, Ldog, fern, of uvAudpog, 
the maid of the mill, name of a play of 
Eubulus. 

MvAodpog, ov, v, not fivAcodpog, 
Jac. A. P. p. 246 : (/ivAtj) : — a miller, 
a master-miller, who keeps slaves to 
work his mill, Dinarch. 93, 9, Dem. 
1251, 5. — II. as adj., belonging to a mill 
or miller. 

MvAtov, dvog, b, {[ivAr]) a place for 
a mill, a mill-house, Lat. pistrinum, 
Thuc. 6, 22 : f3d?,letv eig Lat. de- 
1 trudere in pistrinum, to condemn (a 


MYOK 

slave; to work the mill. Eur. Oyd 
240 ; so, eig rbv fi. tfineo i Xv, Lys. 9i 
25 ; ev to) (i. eivai* Dem. 1 1 1 1 , 27, cf 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 208. 

■fMvAuv, ovog, 7), Mylon, a city of 
Aegypt, Ath. 337 C. 

Mvacoviov, ov, to, dim. from avAdv, 
Eccl. 

MvXupbg, ov, (/jLVAtj, ovpog) watch 
ing the mill ; looking after a mill. 

Miifia, arog, to, meat chopped up 
with blood, cheese, honey, vinegar, and 
herbs, Epaenet. ap. Ath. 662 D. 

Mv/iap. arog, to, Aeol. for /nio/uap, 
/jupog. Hence 

Miifiupi^u, Aeol. for fiufido/nai. 

Miifiog, 6, Aeol. for fiQiiog. 

MvvSdg, ov, (fivu, fivCu) dumb, Lat. 
mutus, Call. Fr. 260 ; cf. fivdog. 

iMvvdog, ov, 6, Myndus, a small 
city of the Dorians in Caria, Strab. p. 
611. 

Mvvtj, 7]g, 7], an excuse, pretence, fin 
fivvvoL TcapeAKeTE, do not put it off 
by excuses, Od. 21, 111. (Mvvtj witj 
its verb fivvojiat belongs to Lfivvo, to 
which Buttm. well refers munio, moe 
nia : hence strictly a guard, defence.) 
[«] ■ 

■fMvvng, rjrog, o, Mynes, sat. of 
Euenus of Lyrnessus, husband of 
Briseis, 11. 2, 692 ; 19, 295-6. 

•fMvv tJKog, ov, 6, (XaAKidevg), My- 
niscus, a tragic actor, Plat. (Com.* 
Syrph. 3. 

MvvvaKia, Td, a sort of shoe, from 
MvvvaKog their maker. 

MvvvaKOOfiaL, dep., to wear fivvvd- 
Kia. 

iMvvvaKog, ov, b, Mynnacus, mass, 
pr. n., Ath. 351 A. 

Mvvojiai, dep., = ujuvvojuai (cf. ui- 
vrj) : to put off, Alcae. 48. [i>] 

Mv%u, rjg, t), (/uvcao) the dischargt 
from the nose, snivel, phlegm, Lat. mu- 
cus, Hes. Sc. 267, in plur. : the Att. 
prefer Kopv^a ; cf. fiv-iog, fiVKrjg. — II. 
in p\.=jj.vKT7jpeg, the nostrils, Soph. 
Fr. 110.— 2. u lamp-nozzle, Call. Ep. 
59. 

Mvfa, Td, a kind of plum, acc. to 
Sprengel cordia myxa. 

Mi>£afa>, (uv^a, 7)) to be slimy oi 
mucous. 

Mvtjdpiov, ov, to, dim. from fLV~a, 
7], f M. Anton. 4, 48. — 2. dim. from 
[M£a T&, Diod. [a] 

Mv^tjttjp, Tjpog, 6,=fiv^uT7)p, susp. 

Mv&vog, ov, b, a smooth sea-fish, 
as if sli7ne-fish : a sort of KeoTpevg, 
Lat. mugil, Hices. ap. Ath. 306 E : 
also written fid^eivog. 

Mv^orcoLog, bv, {fiii^a, tj, ttoleu>) 
making slime or snivel, Hipp. p. 1222. 

Mvhc, ov, 6, Arist. ap. Ath. 306 F ; 
— jiii^uv being the reading in Arist. 

Mv%og, 6,=/xvo^bg; dub. 

Mv^udng, eg, ( fiv^a, t), eldog) Ukt 
mucous, slimy, Arist. H. A. 3, 5, 6, etc. 

Mvfjuv, ovog, 6,=juv§lvog, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 17, 3. 

Mv^uTTjp, ijpog, b.—fiVKT7)p, a ncse, 
nostril, Hdt. 2, 86, Sext. Emp. p. 33, 
in plur. ; — in sing., Hipp. p. 468. 

MvofiaTpuxofj-dxta, ac, 7},=(3aTpa- 
XOfivofiax'ia. 

MvoyuAeTj, ng, t), contr. juvoyulj), 
=livyaAT), q. v. 

Mfooo^oc, ov, Ion. -doKog, (fivg, de- 
XOfiai) receiving or concealing mice, 
Nic. Th. 795, [where v in arsis.] 

Mvodrjpag, ov, b, (juvg, drjpd^'i * 
mouse-catcher, Arist. H. A. 9 6, 9. 
Hence 

Mvodnpeu, u, to catch miue, Strab 
p. 165. 

"MvoKOTrpog, ov, i], mouse-dung. 
MvoKTovog, cj KTeivu)7nous+ 


MYPI 

killing, Ba1r. 159 : b a., a pla.it, a kind 
of aconite, Nic. Ai. 36. 

Mvofidxia, ag, r), (five:, fidxrf) a bat- 
tle of mice, Plut. Ages. 15. 

iMvbvvnaog, ov, t), (fivg, vijerog) 
Myonnesus, a promontory of Ionia 
with a city of same name, now Hyp- 
sili-bounos, Thuc. 3, 32. — 2. a small 
island near Thrace, Strab. p. 435. 

fMvoveig, iwv, oi, the Myonians, 
mhab. of Myonia, v. sq., Thuc. 3, 101. 

■fMvovia, ag, t), or Mvuvia, Myo- 
ma, a city of the Locri Ozolae, Paus. 

10. 38, 8. 

Mvo^bg, ov> 6, also written fivogbg , 
the dormouse, Opp. fCyn. 2, 585, 574. 

MvoKupuv, uvog, b, a light pirate 
boat, Plut. Anton. 35 ; myoparo in Cic. 
Verr. Act. 2, 1, 34. 

fMvdc bpfiog, 6, Myosormus {mouse- 
station), on the coast of the Arabian 
gulf, later 'AQpodi-ng bp/iog, Strab. 
p. 769. 

MvocrcoTig, ibog, r),=sq., the plant 
mouse-ear, forget-me-not, Lat. myosotis, 
Diosc. 2, 214 : al. divisim fivbg icrig. 

Mvoctcjtov, ov, to, a different spe- 
cies from foreg., Diosc. 2, 214 ; al. di- 
visim uvbg ovg. 

MibrouTog, ov, (juvglV, rtrpuaKO)) 
hurt in the muscles, Diosc. 1, 68. 

Mvovpia, ag, t), a being fivovpog. 

M-Vovpi^o), to be fivovpog. 

Mvovpog, ov, (fivg, ovpd) mouse- 
tailed, i. e. ending in a point, curtailed, 
small, Arist. Part. An. 3, 1, 13; of 
plays, Id. Poet. 26, 13: — but fieiov- 
poc is a v. 1. in Rhet. 3, 9, 6. — II. t) fi., 
a plan';, mouse-tail, Lat. myosurus. [yj 

iM.vovg, ovvrog, t), Myus, an Ionian 
city of Caria on the Maeander, Hdt. 
I, 142. Hence 

iMvovaiog, a, ov, of Myus, oi M., 
the inhab, of Myus, Hdt. 6, 8. 

MvoQbvog, ov, (fivg, cbovevo)) mice- 
killing : — 6 a., an umbelliferous plant, 
Theophr. H. PI. 6, 2, 9. 

WLvoxobov, ov, to, (fivg,X£&) mouse- 
dung, Theophr. H. PL 5, 4, 5, in plur. 

Mvoxodog yepuv, old mouse- dung, 
an abusive name in Menand. p. 153. 

tMtipa, ag, t), and ov, tu, Myra. a 
city of Lycia, Strab. p. 666 : N. T. 
Act. 27, 5. > • 

Mvpaiva, rjg, t), {fivpog) Lat. murae- 
na, a sea-eel or lamprey, held to be a 
great delicacy, Epich. p. 44, Ar. Ran. 
745 : coupled with extbva as a sea- 
serpent, Aesch. Cho. 994, Ar. Ran. 
475 ; also a/ivpaiva, Plat. (Com.) 
Symm. 6. [fiv, Epich. 1. c] 

MvpdKOnOV, OV, TO, (flVpOV, UKOTTng) 

a sweet cordial or unguent mixed with 
myrrh, [d] 

DAvpdXenzTpov, ov, to, a box for un- 
guents, [u] 

M.vpu?\.oi(p£Q, <J, to rub with sweet 
oils, Lob. Phryn. 571. 

MvpdAoicjia, ag,i), {fivpov, uAoiajrf) 
a rubbing with sweet oils, Plut. 2, 662 A. 

fAvpdcjtov, ov, to, dim. from fivpov, 
kxx. Epict. 4. 9, 7 : ubi Schweigh. 
i&paAeifywv. [a] 

M-Vpenpia, ag, t), a boiling or prepa- 
ring of unguents, Arist. Insomn. 2, 13 : 
and 

MvpeipiKog, tf, ov, belonging to the 
preparation of unguents, Hipp. : t) -nrj 
(sc. rixvv), Lys. Fr. 2, 2, Arist. Eth. 
N. 7, 12, 6 : from 

IZvpeipbg, ov, {fivpov, eipu) boiling, 
preparing sweet oils or unguents, Cri- 
tias 58, Arist. M. Mor. 2, 7, 30. 

Mvprfpog, d, ov, {fivpov) of sweet 

011, Tevxog, Aesch. Fr. 166 ; XiiKvdog, 
Ar. Fr. 8. 

M-vpidyuyeu, <j, to convey ten thou- 
*nd t Dinarch. ap. Poll. 4, 165 • from 


MTI* 

'Mvptdycyog, ov, (fivpiog, dyu) = 
fivpiocibpog (q. v.), Strab. p. 151. 

Mvpidnig, adv., (jivpiog) ten thou- 
sand times, numberless times, Ar. Nub. 
738. Ran. 63, Plat. Legg. 677 D. [a] 

MvpidfKpopog, ov, holding ten thou- 
sand measures (u/itpopeig) ; cf. fivpio- 
(popog: metaph., fbfjfia fi., Ar. Pac. 
521. 

jMvpiavdpiKog, t), ov, of Myrian- 
drus, Myriandrian, b M. KoATZOg, Hdt. 
4, 38. 

Nvpiavdpog, ov, (fivpioi, dvr/p) con- 
taining ten thousand men or inhabitants, 
nbAig, Isocr. 286 E, Arist. Pol. 2, 8, 2. 

fMvpiavdpog, ov, r), Myriandrus. a 
city of Syria on the borders of Cili- 
cia, Xen. An. I, 4, 6. 

Mvpidpxyg, ov, 6,=sq., Hdt. 7, 81. 

M.vptapxog, ov, b, {fivpioi, dpxo)) 
commander of ten thousand men, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 11, etc. 

Mvpidg, ddog, t), (fivpioi) Att. gen. 
plur. fivptadQv (v. Choerob. 2, p. 458) : 
— the number of 10,000, a myriad, Hdt. 
2, 30, etc. : when fivptdg, fivpidbeg are 
used absol. of money, dpaxfitiv must 
be supplied ; when of corn, fieSi/ivuv, 
as in Hdt. 3, 91 : — as adj., q>voTig fiv- 
ptdg dvdpuv, Aesch. Pers. 927. 

Mvpldxov, adv., in ten thousand 
places, Eust. 

'Mvptdtov, ov, to, dim. from fivpov, 
Ar. Fr. 441. [Z] 

MvpieAiKTog, ov, with countless folds 
or windings. 

MvpieT7jg, eg, gen. eog, also fivpie- 
TTfg, ov, b, {fivpiog, eTog) : — lasting ten 
thousand years : of countless years, xpb- 
vog, Aesch. Pr. 94, Plat. Epin. 987 
A. 

Mvpi^w, (fivpov) to rub with ointment, 
anoint, Alcae. 39, Ar. PI. 529. 

MvpinTf, T]g, t), Lat. myrlca, a shrub 
esp. thriving in marshy ground, the 
tamarisk, II, and Hdt. [pi, II. 10, 466, 
467; 21, 18, H. Horn. Merc. 81 ; but 
pi, II. 21, 350, and so usu. in later 
poets, and in Lat.] Hence 

Mvplniveog ddfivog, b, a tamarisk 
bush, Leon. Tar. 11. [/u] and 

MvpiKivor o^og, 6, a tamarisk bough, 
II. 6, 39. [pi] 

MvplKudTjg, eg, like the tamarisk. 

iMvpiva or Mvplva, t), Ep. Mvpivrf, 
Myrina, a port of Aeolis on the coast 
of Asia Minor, Hdt. 1, 149.— 2. a city 
of Lemnos, Ap. Rh. 1, 604: hence 
Mvpivaioi, oi, the Mynnea?is, Hdt. 6, 
140. — II. daughter of Teucer, wife of 
Dardanus, II. 2, 814 : acc. to Strab. 
p. 573 an Amazon : cf. BaTeia. 

■fMvpivaiog, a, ov, of Myrina, My- 
rinean, v. foreg. I. 2. 

WbpivT], rjg, 7},—fivppiv7j, fivpcivi]. 

Ul 

Mvpivrjg (sc. olvog), 6, also written 
fivfrpivrfg, a sweet wine much used by 
the Roman women, Lat. potio murrhi- 
na or murrata, Diphil. ap. Ath. 132 D, 
Ael. V. H. 12, 31 : prob. wine flavour- 
ed with fivfb^a, or rather with fivpov, 
Meineke Stratt. Phoen. 1. [How- 
ever in 1. c. it is fivpivrjg.l 

Mvptvog, ov, b, a sea-fish, also fia- 
plvog_, Arist. H. A. 8, 19, 5. \y\ 

Mvpibt3oiog, ov, (fivpioi, j3ovg) with 
ten thousand oxen, Anth. P. 9, 237. 

Mvpibypafyog, ov, {fivpioi, ypdeju) 
written ten thousand times, Eccl. 

Mvpibdovg, odovTog, 6, t), {fivpiog, 
bSovg) having infinite, i. e. huge teeth, 
eledag, Anth. P. 9, 285. 

MvpioKapTtog, ov, {fivpiog, Kaprrbg) 
with countless fruit, Soph. O. C. 676. 

M.vpibnpuvog, ov, (fivpiog, npuvov) 
many-headed, kvuv, Eur. H. F. 419. 

Mvpib?.£KTog, ov, (fivpiog, Xeyui) 


MTPI 

said ten thousand times. Xen. Heu, * 
2, 17. 

MvpibfifiaTog, ov, (fivpiog, 6/nua, 
ten-thousand-eyed. 

Mvpi6fiop(})og, ov, (fivpiog, fiop($ 
of countless shapes, of Bacchus, etc. 
Anth. P. 9, 524, 525. 

MvpibfioxOog, ov, {fivpiog, fioxdog] 
of countless labours, Anth. Plan. 91. 

Mipibvavg, aog, o,t), (fivpiog, vavc) 
with countless ships, Anth. P. 7, 237. 

Mvpibvenpog, ov, (fivpiog, veKpog) 
where thousands die, uuxVi Plut . Alex. 

MvpiovTaKig, didv.,=fivpidKLg, form 
ed after enaTovTamg. [a] 

Mvpiovrapxyg, ov, b,=fivpiapxoc, : 
— so, fivpibvrapxog, ov, b, Aesch. 
Pers. 314. [Ibid. 994, fivpiovr- must 
be pronounced as a dissyll.] 

Mvpi07cd?Mi, adv., time out cf mind. 
cf. Tpig/nvp-. [a] 

Mvpio~?Mcnog, ov,=sq., c. gen., 
Arist. Eth. N. 7, 6, 7. Adv. -lug. 

Mvpio-Adcriuv, ov, gen. ovog, ten 
thousand fold : infinitely more than, 
used like a compar., either c. gen., 
or foil, by t), Xen. Oec. 8, 22. [a] 

Mvpib-hedpog, ov, (fivpiog, TrXe 
Bpov) of immense extent, Diod. 

MvptOTrXr/dr/g, eg, (fivpiog, K/S/dogi 
countless, infinite, Eur. I. A. 572, Anax- 
andr. Prot. 1, 9. 

Mi»pi67ro?;c, 6, t), -now, to, {fivpioi, 
Tzovg) ten-thousand-footed, many-footed, 
— II. ten thousand feet long or broad, 
Theophr. 

MTPI'02, a, ov, numberless, count 
less, strictly of number, and then usu 
in plur., as mostly in Horn., yet no$ 
rare in sing., fivpiov x^po-bog, II. 21, 
320 ; alfia, Valck. Phoen. 1480 ; ^aA 
Kbg, Pind. N. 10, 84 ; XPv^og, Theocr 

16, 22 : strengthd., fidAa fivpioi, Od 

17, 422 ; 19, 78 : then also,— 2. like 
TroXvg, of size, huge, vast, measureless, 
immense, infinite, fivpiog ivog, a vast 
price, Od. 15, 452 ; Tzevdog. dxog /am 
piov, infinite sorrow, II. 18, 88 ; 20, 
282 ; fivpia ulyea, K?jdea, II.. etc. ; 
a. nO.evdog, an endless journey, Pind. 
I. 4, 2. — This mostly in poetry, but 
also in Ion. prose, fivpin btyig, all 
kinds of sights, Hdt. 2, 136 ; fi. koko- 
TTjg, 6, 67, duv/ia, 2, 148 ; and even 
in Plat., fi. Tzev'iTf, diaQopoTTjg, ipy/ila, 
Apol. 23 B, Phil. 13 A, Legg. 677 E. 
— 3. of time, very long, endless, uvoio£ 
Xpbvog, Pind. I. 5, 36, Soph. 397, 617 ; 
cf. /ivpierrjg. — 4. fivpia as adv., much, 
immensely, incessantly, fi. K/.aie'V- 
Anth. P. 7, 374, cf. 12, 169.— 5. juvpiu 
fieATiov, (i. ndAAiov. infinitzly better, 
Plat. Rep. 520 C, Tim. 33 B ; fivplu 
or fivpiov Siacpepeiv, to differ infi- 
nitely, Id. Polit. 272 C, Theaet. 166 
D. — II. as a definite numeral, fivpioi, 
at, a, ten thousand, the greatest num- 
ber in Greek expressed by one word i 
in this sense first in Hes. Op. 250, 
then oft. in Hdt., and mostly in prose. 
In some few military phrases we find 
it in singul., iTrrrog fivpin, 10,000 
horse, Hdt. 1, 27 ; 7, 41 ; uamg fiv- 
pia, Xen. An. 1, 7, 10; cf. ir-og, 
aoirig : — oi Mvpioi, the Ten Thou 
sand, an assembly of the Arcadians, 
Schneid. Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 38.— Acc. to 
the Gramm., fivpiog (parox.) is the 
indefinite, fivpiog (proparox.) the defi- 
nite number : yet this is comparatively 
a late distinction, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§ 70 Anm. 15. (As the orig. notion 
is indef., not numerical, it is ii ) doubt 
akin to Lat. multus, and still nearei 
to Gael, mohr, great, v. Pott.) 

MvpiocTT], Tf,—fivpioarbg, dub. 
Mvptoc>Tr>ubpiov, ov, to, (fivpw 
955 


MYPM 

uoptov) the \v,000th part, Arist. 
Sens. 6, 6. 

MvpioGTog, f], ov, (pvpioi) the 
0,000th, p,tpog, fiolpa, Ar. Lys. 355, 
'"hesm. 555 : p.. eTog, 10,000 years 
icnce, Plat. Legg. 656 E. 

Mvpiocrvg, vog, ?/, (uvpiot) a body 
of ten thousand, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 20. 

M.vpiOTevxrjg, eg, (pvptoi, Tevxog) 
vrith ten thousand armed men, Seidl. 
Eur. I. T. 139. 

iifvpiarqc, TjTog, r/,=fivpcdg, LXX, 
!f. Lob. Phryn. 662. 

btvpioTprjTog, ov, {pvpLog, rirpdu, 
TprjOU)) with numberless holes, uyyea, 
k<r.itycombs, fPseudo-Phocyl. 162. 

lAvptOTpotyog, ov, feeding or main- 
taining ten thousand. 

M.vpt6(j)6a?Lfiog, ov, with countless 
tycs. 

MvpioQcXog, ov, (pvptog, (j>i7iog) 
with numberless friends, Themist. 

MvpioQopog, ov, (pvpioi, (j>epo)) of 
ten thousand talents burden, vavg, Thuc. 
7, 25 : as Lob. Phryn. 663 well ex- 
plains it. He conjectures fivptdpido- 
pog (q. v.), but the form p.vpiO(p6poc 
occurs in Strabo, as also the equiv. 
uvpiayuyog, — which is not consider- 
ed so good by the Atticists. 

Mvoi6<poprog, oz>,=foreg., Anth. P. 
10,23. 

MvpiofyvXkov, ov, to, a water-plant, 
nrob. myriophyllum spicatum, Diosc. 
4, 115: from 

M.vpLO(pv7Jiog, ov, (pivpiog, (j>vX?iOv) 
with numberless leaves. 

MvpLO(j>v?iog, ov, (pvpiog, tyvlov) of 
ten thousand kinds, Opp. H. 1, 626. 

MvpioQuvog, ov, (p.vplog, (puvrj) 
with ten thousand voices, Anth. 

MvpioxavvT}, rjg, i], an infinitely af- 
fected woman, ap. Galen. ; cf. Lob. 
Faral. 463. 

Mvpiirvoog, ov, contr, -irvovg, ovv, 
t^pLvpbnvooq, Anth. P. 9, 6, etc. ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 665. 

Mvpig, idog, T], (pvpov) a box for un- 
guents. — ll.=fiv^ig. 

Wlvpivpa, arog, to, an ointment, unc- 
tion, ike pvpupa. [v] 

Mvptapog, ov, 6, an anointing, Ath. 
547 F. 

MvpiGTiKog, rj, ov, fit for anointing. 

■\Mvpixt6ng, ov, 6, Myrichides, an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. 12, 29. 

Mvpiuvvpog, ov, (p/vpiog, bvofia) 
tf countless names,'\oLg, Plut. 2, 372 E. 

MvpioTrog, ov, (uvplog, £)ip)=fivpi6- 
pOalpog, Aesch. Pr. 569. 

i~M.vpK.avog, ov, 6, Myrcanus, a Car- 
thaginian, Polyb. 7, 9, 1. 

iMvpuLVLog, a, ov, of Myrcinus, 
Myrcinian, ol M., Thuc. 5, 6. 

iMvpKlvog, ov, ij, Myrcinus, a re- 
gion of Thrace on the Strymon in- 
habited by the Edoni, hence called 
ij 'Kduvig, Hdt. 5, 11.— II. a city of 
foreg., built by Histiaeus of Miletus, 
Thuc. 4, 107. 

■fMvpleuTig, idog, rj, fem. adj., of 
Myrlea, rj M. (sc. rwpa), the territory 
ftf .M., Strab. 

" fMvp/Um, ag, jj, Myrlea, a city of 
Bithynia, the later Apamea, Strab. p. 
563. 

Mvppa^, aicog, 6, Dor. for p.vpp.ng, 
Theocr. 

M.vpp.T]So)V, fivog, 6, an ant's nest : 
also an ant, Dor. word. 

M.vppr/icdv6po)Troi, ol, ant-mcn, a 
pi&y of Pherecrates. 

~M.vpprjK.eiog, ov, (jivpjirj?) like an 
mt : — to fi., a poisonous spider, Nic. 
Th.747. 

Mvppyiua, rd, and pvpprjKtai, ai, 
wart? on the palms of the hands and 
etles of the fe«'.t, Lat. formicationes, 


MYPO 

differing from uKpoxopSoveg, which 
have a neck, while jivpnijKia grow 
directly from the skin. 

Mvpprjiad, ag, or (as Bekk.) pvpprj- 
Kta, ag, r], (p.vpjirj^) an ant's nest, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 8, 27 : hence a throng 
of people, a crowded lecture-room, ap. 
Hesych. — II. metaph., pvp/LL7jKtai e/c- 
TpdrceXoi in Pherecr. Xeip. 1, 23, are 
perverse conceits of a harp-player or 
singer, who runs up and down the 
notes, in and out and all ways, like a 
nest of ants ; cf. Meineke ad 1. ; so 
Ar., Thesm. 100, calls similar embel- 
lishments of poetry /uvpftvicog uTpa- 

7T01. 

WWvpfirjKiag Tiidog, 6, a precious 
stone with wart-like lumps (p,vpp,7]Kia) 
upon it, Plin. 37, 10. — II. ^puaoc //., 
the gold got up from Indian ant -hills, 
cf. Hdt. 3, 102. 

Mvpp.i]Kcaaig, ?/,= sq. 

MvpprjKLaajiog, ov, 6, a breaking out 
of warts : from 

MvpfirjKido, cj, (fj,vpp.7jicia) to have 
warts, feel an itching, LXX. 

fMvpu,7}KLd7]g, ov, 6, Myrmecides, an 
artist ol Miletus, Ael. V. K. 1, 17. 

M.vp[XT}K.:.&, (pvpjLTjq) to feel as if 
ants were creeping about one. 

MvpprjKiov, ov, to, dim. from [ivp- 
fint; : — cf. jivp^KViog. 

iMvpp,?jiuov, ov, to, Myrmecium, a 
Scythian city on the Cimmerian Bos- 
porus, Strab. p. 310. 

MvpprjKtTrjg, ov, 6, a precious stone 
with things like ants inside it, like am- 
ber, Plin. 37, 11. 

Mvp/j,T]ic6(3iOg, ov, living an ant's 
life, Eust. 

MvpfJ,7jKoe',S^g, eg, like ants. 

lA.vp[i7]Ko7ieo)v, ovTog, 6, {pvpfirj^, 
Tieiov) the ant lion, in LXX., a name 
variously interpreted, v. Bochart Hi- 
erozoi'c. 2, p. 813. 

M.vpiir]K(l)8r]g, eg, == juvppyKoeidrjg : 
also, full of warts, Marc. Sid. 

MT'PMHS, wog, 6, the ant, Lat. 
formica, first in Hes. Fr. 22, 5 ; 37, 4 : 
(a form pvppiog is quoted by Hesych.) : 
the winged male was called vvp^rj. 
— On p,vpp.7]Kog drpaiTol, v. sub [ivp- 
piTjKid. — II. a beast of prey in India, 
some think of the lion, others of the 
dog tribe, Hdt. 3, 102.— III. a hidden 
rock in the sea, Lyc. 878 ; cf. x 0L P^ '■ 
esp. a cliff on the Thessalian coast 
between Sciathus and Magnesia, Hdt. 
7, 183. — IV. a sort of gauntlet or ces- 
tus with metal studs or nails like 
warts (pvpfirjKia) on it, Christod. 
Ecphr. 225. {Mvpfiift; is the same 
word as Lat. f-ormlc-a.) 

iMvpfiT]!;, 7]Kog, 6, Myrtnex, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Ran. 1506. — 
II. v. foreg. III. 

Mvp/xldoveg , ov, ol, the Myrmidons, 
a warlike people of Thessaly, former- 
ly in Aegina, the subjects of Peleus 
and Achilles, 1 1I. 1, 180, etc. 

■\M.vppiduv, ovog, 6, Myrmidon, son 
of Jupiter and Eurymedusa, Ap. Rh. 
1, 56.— II. a Myrmidon,\. Mvppiidoveg. 

M.vpoj3dXdvog, ov, i], also pdXavog 
pivpeibitcr}, Lat. glans unguentaria, pal- 
ma unguentariorum, perh. the Behen 
nut, Guilandina moringa, whence was 
extracted a scentless oil (j3a?idvivov 
eXaiov), used in mixing unguents, 
Diosc. — II. ftvpoiSdlavoi., ol, the fruit 
of the Phyllanthus emblica, modern 
Greek, [a] 

Mvpo0d(j)?jg, eg. (ptfpov, /3a7rrw) 
dipped in perfumed oil, Clem. Al. 

MvpoflXvaia, ag, rj, the bubbling out 
of perfumed oil : from 

M.vpofi?ivTT)g, ov, 6, (p.vpov, (3%vo) 
flowing ivith unguent, f i] 


MYPP 

Mvpo(36oTpi>xog, ov, with perj\mtt 

locks, v. 1. for sq. 

MvpopoTpyg, v, gen. vo% {ftvpt>y 
(36Tpvg)=(oteg., Mel. 105. 

Mvpoppexvg, tc, (pvpov, Bpix'J] 
wet with unguent, LXX. 

Mvpoeig, eaaa, ev, (juvpov) anointed 
(36oTpvxog, Anth. P. 6, 234. 

MvpodrjKi], t]g, f), a box for unguent 

M.vpo6rjKiov, ov, to, dim. frens 
foreg., Cic. Att. 2, 1, 1. 

MtipoAoycw, d, v. p,vpix, fin. 

M.vpop.ai, Horn., and Hes., v. sub 
pvpo). [v] 

MT'PON, ov, TO, any sweet juice 
distilling from plants, and used for un 
guents or perfumes, derived from 
p-iipo) by the ancients ; or, acc. to Ath., 
from p.vp'p'a, myrrh-oil ; — but the word 
is prob. of foreign origin :— usu., any 
prepared unguent or sweet oil, Lat. vn~ 
guentum, first in Archil. 34, Hdt. 3, 
22: (Horn, uses ehaiov ev&8eg, />o- 
doev, Tedvujievov) — used to mix with 
wine, Ael. V. H. 12, 31.— A great va 
riety are given by Diosc. 1, 52, sqq., 
Ath. xv., c. 37-46.-2. a place where 
unguents, etc. were sold, the perfume- 
market, Ar. Eq. 1375, Pherecr. Agath. 
2. — 3. metaph., any thing graceful, 
charming, lovely, Anth. P. 5, 90; cf. 
Jac. Anth. 2, 2, p. 285, A. P. p. 597. 
— 4. proverb., to em Ty tyaari fivpov, 
myrrh-oil on lentils, i. e. pains thrown 
away, Cic. Att. 1, 19, 2, cf. Strattia 
Phoen. 1, et ibi Meineke. [if] 

WWvpomaaoiiTjpoc, ov, 6, an ointment 
of scented oil, pitch and wax, Galen. 

MvpoKvoog, ov, contr. -Tcvovg, ovv, 
sweet with unguent or oil, Mel. 5 J &lso 
fivpi7rvoog. 

iMvpoirvovg, ov, 6, Myropnu&i 
masc. pr. n., Luc. Fugit. 32. 

M£>po7roi6o, ov, (p.vpov, noiia) pr*' 
paring scented oils, Ath. 

M-VpoTtoXog, cv, busy about scentea 
oils. 

M.vpoTTLo'kelov, ov, to, a shop for un 
guents, a perfumer's shop, Lys. 1 70, 8, 
Dem. 786,8; 911, 13: and 

MvpoTrolleG), 6), to deal in un- 
guents or scented oils, Ar. Fr. 651 ■ 
from 

MvpOTTtilqg, ov, 6, (pvpov, 7TU?.£0} 
a dealer in unguents or scented oils, a 
perfumer, Lys. ap. Ath. 612 E, Xea. 
Symp. 2, 4. 

MvpOTTG)ll3V, OV, TO, V. L for UV' 

poTTulelov. 

M.vpoiTu?iig, idog, 7], fenh of fivpo' 
nuXrjg, Ar. Eccl. 841. 

MvpoTTU^og. ov, selling unguents Ol 
scented oils. 

Mvpop'p'avTog, ov, (fivpov, fiaivu) 
wet with unguent, Mel. 65. 

Mvpog, ov, 6, Lat. myrus, a kind of 
sea-eel, Ath. 312 E ; acc. to Plin. the 
male of the muraena : cf. cp,vpog. 

jMvpog, ov, 6, Myrus, an Athen. 
archon, Dion. H. 5, 50. 

MvpocxTuyrjg, eg, dripping with un- 
guent. 

MvpocTutivlov, ov, to, a vine that 
bears sweet smelling grapes, Geop. 

M.vpo<l>eyy7]g, eg, (p.vpov, (peyyog) 
shining with unguent, Mel. 78. 

Mvpofiopog, ov, bringing or holding 
unguent. 

MvpoxptOTog, ov, {pvvpov, ypiu) 
anointed with unguent, Eur. CycL 
501. 

Mvpoxpoog, ov, (jj.vf.ov, xpoa) urith 
anointed skin, Anth. P. 9, 570. 

Mvpoco, rarer form for uvpitu, Br. 
Ar. Eccl. 1117. 

Mt''/)/5a, ag, ij, the balsamic juice of 
the Arabian myrtle, Lat, mvrrha, mur» 
rha, Ath. 688 C. 


MYPr 


MYPS2 


Mill 


1Mi/p/3a, ag, t), Kyrrha, daughter 
11 Cinyras, mother of Adonis, Luc. 
de D. Syr. 6; cf. 1,/ivpva : in Lyc. 
829 Mvpfiag uGTV~Bv$7iog. 

Mvp'p'ivuKavdog, ov, t), {fiv^ivrj, 
nKavda) a shrub like a myrtle but prick- 
ly, Lat. ruscus aculeatus, Diosc. : also 
KtvTpo/j.vp'p'ivT) and bt-vuvpp'ivT], La- 
con. fivpraTUg. 

Mv/jfiivdd), U), to long for myrtle- 
wreaths, which were the badges of 
ce-tain offices, hence comically for 
apXOVTtdu), ap. Hesych. 

Mvp'p'ivn, Tjg, f], later Att. for /uvp- 
oivr], q. v. 

Mvp'p'ivTj, rjc, t), v. fiofipia. 

IM.vp'p'ivT), j]C, ij, Myrrhlne, daugh- 
ter of Callias, wife of Hippias, Thuc. 
f., 55.-2. another Athen. female Ar. 
Lys. 70— Others in Ath. ; etc. [*] 

Mvjj^tvrig olvog, v. [ivpivTjg. 

iM.vp'p'ividlov, ov, 7], my dear little 
Myrrhine, dim. from WLvpfaivT}, Ar. Lys. 

Mv^tVLT7]C olvog, 6, wine flavoured 
with myrtle, Ael. V. H. 12, 31. 

Mvpfiivog, 7], ov, later Att. for pi>p- 
jivog. 

Mvp'p'Lvovg, ovvtoc, 6. Myrrhinus, 
name of a demus of Attica tbelong- 
mg to the tribe Pandionis, Strab. p. 
399 1; cf. Ta.fj.vovc. 

iMvp'p'ivovGiog, a, ov, of or belong- 
ing to (the deme) Myrrhinus, Plat. 
Protag. 315 C. 

Mup^u-wv, tivoc, b, (fivp'p'ivrj) a 
myrtle-grove, Lat. myrtetum, Ar. Ran. 
156. 

WLvfrfiig, idog, r), a plant, myrrhis odo- 
rata, Diosc. 4, 116. 

Mvp'p'iTTjc, ov, b, (ftvpfia) like myrtle- 
juice, Plin. 

iMvpoihoc, ov, 6, Att. Mvpn?,oc, 
Myrsilm, the Greek name of the Ly- 
dian king Candaules, Hdt. 1,7. — 2. a 
historian of Lesbos, Ath. 610 A. — 3. 
i tyrant of Mytilene, Strab. p. 617. 

Mvpaivelov, A sol. -vyov, ov, ro,= 
ivpfiivuv, Alcae, 70. 

MvpoiveTiatov, ov, to, {jivpoivi], 
\kaiov) myrtle-oil, Diosc. 1, 48. 

Mvpaivrj, later Att. /xvp'p'ivTi, t]c, t), 
he myrtle, Archil. 37 ; iivpaivr/r crre- 
bavog, Pind. I. 8 (7), 147, Eur. Ale. 
172.— II. a myrtle-branch, Hdt. 1, 132, 
itc. ; or a myrtle-wreath, Pherecr. Me- 
taifc 1, 25, Ar. Vesp, 861, 1364, etc. ; 
cf. gkoXiov : — al jivp'p'ivai, the place 
where these wreaths were sold, Ar. 
Thesm. 448. — 2. a fly-flap made of a 
myrtle-branch, v. Interpp. ad Ar. Eq. 
59. [i] Hence 

TAvpcLvlvoe, tj, ov,=fj.vpatvoc, of 
myrtle, Diosc. [gl\ 

MvpolVLTrjC, OV, O^flV^LVLTTjg. 

Mvpalvoeidrjc, Eg, (fxvpaivrj, eldog) 
myrtle-like, 6&t, H. Horn. Merc. 81. 

NLvpclvoe, rj, ov, later Att. ^vppV 
\og,—fivpTivog, of myrtle, Lat. myr- 
teus, Call. Dian. 202: — 6 fivp()ivog,= 
uvproc, Theophr. — II. to ju., the lower 
part of the membrum virile, Ar. Eq. 964. 

iMvpalvog, ov, t), Myrsinus, a town 
of Elis on the road from Elis to Dyme, 
later Mvprovvrtov, 11. 2, 616 ; Strab. 
p. 341. 

Mvpalvuv, uvog, 6, = [ivp'p'tvuv, 
r ,XX. 

Mvpaoc, ov, b, a basket, E. M. 
tAkin to vp , p'Lc,vp'ftLOKoc, cf. \i. V. 1.) 

iMvpcog, ov, b, Myrsus, father of 
Candaules, a king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 7. 
--2. son of Gyge?, a Lydian, Id. 3, 122. 

fMvpGuv, ovog, 6, Myrson, a shep- 
netd, Bion 6, 1. 

MvpTUKavda, 7], — lAvpfbivanavdog, 
Lob. Phryn. 111. 

MvpraXig, idog, rj, Lacon. for livp"- 


Mvprug, ddog, 7/,=fj.vpTidavov II., 
Nic. Th. 513. 

Mvprecjv, uvog, 6, (uvprog)-fivf)- 
frivuv. 

Mvpria, ag, 7),—iivpGiv7], Hesych. 

iMvpria, ag, 7], Myrtia, an Athe- 
nian female, Ar. Vesp. 1396. 

Mvpridavov, ov, to, a myrtle-like 
plant, Hipp. — II. a rough excrescence on 
the root and branches of the myrtle, like 
the Kermes-berries on the holm-oak, 
Diosc. — IU. the fruit of the Persian 
pepper-tree: also another Indian or 
Persian fruit used as pepper, Xenocr. 
[rt] 

iMvpTi?iog, ov, 6, Myrtilus, son of 
Mercury or Jupiter, charioteer of 
Oenomaus, hurled by Pelops into the 
sea, Soph. El. 509.— 2. an Athenian, 
Thuc. 5, 19.— Others in Ath.; etc.— 
Cf. NLvpoilog. 

MvpTivT], 7/g, T),—iLvpGiV7], a myrtle. 
— II. a sort of pear-tree or olive, from 
the nature of the fruit, Nic. Al. 88. [I] 

MvpTlvog, 7], ov, — fiwaivog, cf. 
foreg. 

iMvpTtov, ov, to, Myrtium, a town 
of Thrace opposite Samothrace, Dem. 
234, 12.— II. t), fern. pr. n., Luc. Dial. 
M. 27, 7. 

■fMvpTLg, tog, 6, Myrtis, an Argive 
traitor,Dem. 324, 10.— Others in Ath. ; 
etc. — II. j], a poetess of Anthedon, 
Anth. P. 9, 26. 

MvpTig, idog, r),=fj.vpTOV, a myrtle- 
berry, Diphil. ap. Ath. 52 E. 

M.vpTiTijg olvog, 6, = fivp'p'ivtTTjg, 
Diosc. 5, 36. 

MvpTO/nr/T^g, eg, {fivpTov, fj.i-yvv/j.i) 
mixed with myrtle-berries, Geop. 

MvpTOV, ov, TO, the fruit of the myr- 
tle (fivpTog), the myrtle-berry, Lat. myr- 
tum, Ar. Av. 160, 1100, Plat., etc.— II. 
part of the pudenda muliebria, Ar. Lys. 
1034. 

MvpTOireTulov, ov, to, (fivpTog, 
TreTa'Aov) the plant polygonum, Plin. 

MTTT02, ov, i], the myrtle, Lat. 
myrtus, Pind. I. 4, 117 (3, 88), etc. 

MvpTog, ov, of myrtle, Lat. myrteus. 

iMvpTovvTiov, ov, To,= Mvpoivog. 
— II. a marsh between Leucas and 
the Ambracian gulf, Strab. 

i^lvpTOvaa, Tjg, i), Myrtusa, a 
mountain near Cyrene, Call. Del. 91. 

M-vpToxetla, tu, and fivpToxeiki- 
deg, al, parts of the pudenda muliebria, 
V. flVpTOV II. 

■fMvpTtj, ovg, t), Myrto, a female, 
after whom, acc. to Paus., the Myr- 
toan sea was named, 8, 14, 12. — 2. 
the second wife of Socrates, acc. to 
Ath. 556 D; Luc. Hale. 8.-3. a 
shepherdess, Theocr. 

MvpTuv, ovog, 6, nickname of a 
debauchee, Luc. Lexiph. 12. 

iMvpTuog, a, ov, My r !oan, to M. 
nelayog, the Myrtoan sea, a part of 
the Aegean, lying between the coast 
of Argolis and Attica, Strab. p. 323. 

iMvpTLoaiov alnog, — MvpTovaa, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 505. 

MTTS2, like fiea), to flow, run, trickle, 
6u,Kpvui tivpov, they melted into tears, 
Hes. Sc. 132 : (hence redupl. tiopiiv-. 
pco, Lat. murmuro.) — II. mid. fivpo/uai 
(sc. ddtcpvei), to melt into tears, to shed 
tears, weep, nXaiovTe Te, fxvpofievo) re, | 
II. 22, 427 ; yoouad te, fivpo/uivTj te, i 
Od. 19, 119 ; e?,ebv fivpero, Hes. Op. 
204: — Ap. Rh. has it also=act., to 
flow, 2, 371. — 2. c. acc, to weep for, 
bewail, Bion 1, 68, Mosch. 3, 74, 91, 
— where also aor. /nvpaTo occurs. — ■ 
Later writers use instead [ivpo?^oyeu 
(mod. Greek fivpiohoyeu), and /uvpL)- 
6eu like OpTjvGidsid. (Cf. Lat. moe- 
reo.) 


tMi5p(J, ovg, f], v. MoipQ. 
Mipw/za, aTog, to, (fivpou) in owt 
ment spread for use, Alcae. J9, Ar 
Eccl. 1117. [v] 

iMvpov, wo;, 6, Myron, a cele- 
brated statuary of Eleutherae, Luc. , 
Anth. : etc. — 2. a tyrant of Sicyoa, 
Arist. Pol. 5, 10, 3.— Others in PlnX., 
etc. 

-\M.vpuvid7jg, m>, b, Myronidcs 
grandfather of Clisthenes, Hdt. €\ 
126. — 2. a celebrated commander oi 
the Athenians in Peloponnesian war, 
Thuc. 1, 105; Ar. ; etc.— 3. son tA 
Archinus, Dem. 742, 25. 

Mvpoaig, 7], (/uvpou) an anointing. 
MY~2, 6 (even of the female, Phi- 
lem. p. 408), gen. i.iv6g, acc. [ivv : — a 
mouse, Lat. mus, first in Batr. : u. upov- 
palog, a field-mouse, Hdt. 2, 141, cf 
fivyaXij : proverb., fivg h ir'nTy, ev 
aA/z?7, also fivg ntTTng yeveTai, a 
mouse in a pitch or pickle tub ('a 
flea in a glue-pot'), i. e. in a great 
scrape, Dem. 1215, 10, Theocr. 14, 
51 : fivg XevKog, a lewd, lecherous per 
son, Philem. 1. c.— II. a shell-fish, the 
muscle, cf. fivat;, /xvioica. — III. a large 
kind of whale, Lat. musculus, Arist. 
H. A. 3, 12, 5— IV. a muscle of the 
body, Lat. musculus, Theocr. 22, 48, 
and Medic. (Usu. referred to /uvo, to 
keep close, cf. Hdt. 2. 141 ; but Pott 
connects it with Sanscr. mush, fura- 
ri.) [v, and so in all compds. : Nic. 
has Livodonog in arsis, but (j.vuv is the 
only real exception.] 

iMvg, vbg, 6, Mys, a Carian of 
Europus, Hdt. 8, 133. — s. a celebra- 
ted artist, Paus. 1, 28, j£ 

Mvaay/ia, aTog, to, (fivadrrouat) 
=/j.vaog, Aesch. Supp. 995. 
Mvadfa, (fj.voog)=fiVGdTTOfiat. 
MvGupia,ag, i), subst. from sq., fdt.t 
iness, loathsomeness. 

MvGupog, d, bv : (fivGog) :— fhud 
dirty : hence like Lat. impurus, loath- 
some, abominable, and so like fitapbc, 
Eur. Or. 1624, etc. ; to fi., an aboini- 
nation, Hdt. 2, 37 ; of persons, defiled, 
polluted, Eur. El. 1350. 

MvGdpxrig, ov, b, (pvGog, upx^) the 
author of a foul deed, LXX. 

MvGaTTo/uat, (/avGog) dep., to feel 
disgust at anything loathsome, *o loathe, 
abominate, c. acc, Eur. Med. 1149, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 5. — The act. only in 
Hesych. 

MvGax6r}g, Eg, (fiVGuTTOfiai) poet, 
for fivGapbg, Nic. Th. 361. 

MvGaxvbg, t), 6*>,=foreg. : fivGaxvij. 
7), a prostitute, Archil. 125, like {iigt)° 
T7f : also fivGaxpbg, and contr. fivo- 
Xvbg, (iVGXpbg, fiVGKpbg. 

MvGspcg, d, ov, later form for pm- 
Gapog. 

MiiGTjTcg, i), bv, (fivGog) = ftvGu.- 
pog. 

iMvGta, ag, t), Mysia, a province 
of Asia Minor lying along the Aegean 
and Propontis, divided into Greater 
and Less Mysia, Hdt. 7, 41.— 2. Mo? 
sia in Europe. 

■fMiiGtaKog, t), bv, Mysian, Strab. 
MvGidu, io, {[XVGOg) to feel disgv.s$ t 
dub. — II. ijivtu) to snuff, snort, esp. ir 
eating greedily, Cornut. 

MiiGiddo, Lacon. for iivdi^u, Ar 
Lys. 94, etc. 

MvGl/cap(pi, (uvo)&dr., with the e.;et 
shut, winking, Cratin. T S2p. 12, but T. 
Meineke. 

fMvGiog, a, ov, Mysian, Pind. I. R 
107 ; Aesch. Pers. 322.—1I. 6 M., th* 
Mysius,a.h\er of Mysia, Strab. p. 616 
iMvGig, idog, t), pecul fern, to Mv- 
Gog, ula M., Dion. P. 803. 

~MvGig, eug, t), (cvo) a closing >h 

1 %7 


MT2T 


MY2 r 


MYX 


hp?, eyes, etc. — II. (from pass.) a be- 
ing closed, constipation, Hipp. [#] 

MvGKeAsvdpov, ov, to, mouse-dung. 

■\MvGKEAAog, ov, b, ' Myscellus, son 
of Alcmon of Argos, Strab. p. 262. 

Mvgkoc, ov, b, dim. from five, for 
fiv'LoKoq, dub. 

fMtOYCGJV, uvoc, 6, Myscon, a lead 
ar of the Syracusans, Thuc. 8, 85. — 
2. son of Menecrates, an Athenian, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 29. 

iMvooi, uv, ol, the Mysians, — 1. in 
U jrsia in Asia Minor, 11. 2, 858, cf. 
Strab. p. 295, who makes them to 
have come from Thrace, Id. p. 564. 
— 2. a Thracian nation on the Ister, 
called ov the Romans Moesi, Strab. 
pp 295, 317 : some regard them as 
the ones mentioned in 11. 13, 5. 

MvGor, to, (/ivu, fiv^u) anything 
loathsome, uncleanness of body or 
mind : metaph., an abomination, defile- 
ment, Lat. piaculum, like /ucaa/xa, 
Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 650, Eum. 839, 
Soph. O. T. 138. [Sometimes writ- 
ten properisp. /ivGog, but wrongly, 
for v is always short ; cf. Draco p. 65, 
15, E. M. p. 588, 52: perh. fitGog 
caused the error.] Hence 

MiiGog, 6v,=uvGap6c. 

M.voog, ov, o, a Mysian, fv. sub 
M.vaoi ; as adj. Mysian, OvAvfiwog, 
Call. Dian. 117f: lor hlvGtiv fata, 
cf.. sub Acta. 

tMwffdc, ov, 6, Mysus, brother of 
Car and Lydus, from whom the My- 
sians were said to derive their name, 
Hdt. 1, 171. 

MvgiroAiu, u, (fiVQi tzoAew) to run 
about like a mouse, Ar. Vesp. 140, with 
a play on pvaTi7co?,evG). 

Mvggu, /ivttcj, only found in com- 
pounds, UKOflVTTO), ETUfiVTTU, TtpO- 

(ivttu, and in Lat. mungo, emungo, v. 

UVU). 

MVGCFOJTOC, 6, V. flVTTUTOg. 

MvGTujioyeo), u, to be a /xvGTayco- 
yeg : hence, c. acc. pers. to initiate,^ 
ayeu, Strab., tlvu tl, Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr. 22 ; opp. to fiveladai, Plut. 
2, 795 E. Hence 

MvGTuyuyrjpia, aTog, to, initiation 
tiito the mysteries : and 

M.VGTayjyvjog, f), ov, initiated. 

M.VGTayo)yta, ag, i), initiation into 
the mysteries, Plut. Alcib: 34 ; from 

MvGTitycjyog, ov, (fivGTTjg, dyu) in- 
troducing or initiating into mysteries, a 
mystagogue, Strab., Plut. Alcib. 34, 
etc., v. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 29 : hence — 
2. generally, a teacher of philosophy, 
Himer. — 3. in Sicily=7rep£??y?7r?7c, a 
Cicerone, esp. at the temples, Cic. 
Verr. Act. 2, 4, 59. 

■\MvGTaAi6rjg, ov, b, Mystalides, 
masc. pr. n., Lys. 

Mworaf, unog, 6, Dor. and Lacon. 
for [idGTa^ III., and always masc, 
whereas fiuGTa^ is fem. : — the upper 
lip, the beard upon it, our moustache, 
Strattis Incert. 6, et ibi Mein. ; also 
BvGTaS, Antiph. Archon 1, cf. Valck. 
Adon. p. 288 : the Spartan ephors on 
coming into office issued an edict, 
KeipeGdai tov fivGTaKa nal tteiOelv 
role vo/iolc, Arist. ap. Plut. Cleom. 
9, Plut. 2, 550 B, cf. Miiller Dor. 3, 
7, § 7. t 

MvGTTjp, ppog, 0,==flVGTVg. 

'SIvGTTjpLU^O), to initiate into myste- 
ries or doctrines. 

M.VGT7]piaKor, 7j, ov, belonging to 
mysteries, mystical. 

M.VGTnpiaG/J,6c, ov, b, initiation. 

WLvGTTjpLKOg, 7], 6v,=flVGT7Jpiaic6g, 

Ar. Ach. 747. 

Mvott]plqv, ov, to, {fivGTTjg) strict- 
ly neut. from uvaTrjpiog=.nvGTLK.6c, 
<) r >8 


a m ystery or revealed secret : mostly in 
plur., rd /!., the mysteries, certain . e- 
ligious celebrations ; first in Hdt. 2, 
51, of those of the Cabiri in Samo- 
thrace. The most famous were those 
of Demeter (Ceres) at Eleusis, first in 
Aesch. Fr. 382 ; the greater (rd fit- 
yiika, cf. sub /ivecj) in Bo.e'dromion ; 
the lesser (rd fiiKpd) in Antheste- 
rion ; but mysteries were celebrated 
in every considerable city of Greeee, 
Lob. Aglaophamus, p. 43. In this 
work Lobeck opposes the common 
notion that the mysteries were re- 
velations of a profound religious se- 
cret : they certainly were always se- 
cret, but all Greeks without distinc- 
tion of rank or education, nay, per- 
haps even slaves (p. 19), might be in- 
itiated, and in later times foreigners 
(p. 20) : prob. they were shows or sce- 
nic representations of mythical legends, 
not unlike the religious ' mysteries' 
of the middle ages. — Cf. fiviu, juvG- 
Tr/c, uvGTayuyog. — 2. any mysteries or 
secrets, Soph. Fr. 943 ; hence, fi. gte/jl- 
juaTuv, the mystic wreaths, Eur. 
Supp. 470 : also mystic implements and 
the like, bvoc ayuv [ivGTTjpia. Ar. 
Ran. 159. — 3. later, all matters of sci- 
ence which required teaching, LoD. Ag- 
laoph. p. 127, sq. : in N. T., also in 
sing., a mystery. — II. a cough-medi- 
cine. 

Mvgttiplc, idoc, pecul. fem. of [ivg- 
TTjpiaKoc, Anth. P. 7, 9. 

MvGT)]pi(l>6?]r, £C, (jJ,VGT7jpiOV, El- 
doc) like mysteries, Plut. 2, 996 B. 

MvGTTjpLUTrjg, ov, 6, fem. -cDrtc, 
idoc , ^vcTTjpiov) belonging to the mys- 
teries : fi,. gttovS??, an armistice during 
the Eleusinian mysteries, Aeschin. 45, 
38, etc. 

Mvgttjc, ov, b, fem. /ivGTig, idog : 
(p-VEo) : — one initiated, Eur. H. F. 613 : 
also c. gen., /z. Aide, Eur. Cret. 2, 11, 
cf. Mel. 114; /llvgtl Uevit/c, Anth. P. 
9, 229 : — also as adj., //. ^oodc, Ar. 
Ran. 370. — The division of the initia- 
ted into various orders, up to the 
ETT07CTQ.I, is very dub., cf. Interpp. ad 
Ar. Ran. 745, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 31 sq., 
128. — ll.=/LtvGTayuy6g, lb. p. 29 ; so, 
/xvGTig vdjuaTog r) KvTtptc, Anacreont. 
4, 12. Hence 

MvGTtKor, 7j, ov, secret, mystic, esp. 
connected with the mysteries, Aesch. Fr. 
373 ; fi. "IciKXor, the mystic chant Iac- 
chus, Hdt. 8, 65 ; rd //., the mysteries, 
Thuc. 6, 28 : — later, in genl. of all 
arts, etc., that required teaching, Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 128, sq. The %oipiov fi. 
in Ar. Ach. 728, is prob. a wretched 
lean pig, such as the [ivGTat were 
wont to offer, Lob. ut supr. p. 85, cf. 
usyapov IV. Adv. -nug. 

M.VGTiXdotJ.a.L, dep. to sop bread in 
soup or gravy, and eat it, afiqjolv %ei- 
polv tuv drj/LtOGiuv fi., to ladle out 
public money, Ar. Eq. 827, 1168, Plut. 
627, Dind. ; al., /LtvGTiAAao/j.ai, fiiG- 
TvAldofiai, v. [iigtvaJm : from 

M-VGTlXtj, 7)c, 7], a crust of bread hol- 
lowed out as a spoon, to sup soup or 
gravy with, Ar. Eq. 1167 ; ubi al. puG- 
tvAt], fiiGTvAAn, v. foreg. : cf. /ivg- 

TpOV, fllGTVA?M. 

M.VGTi7TOAEV(0, to solemnize myste- 
ries, Musae. 124, Nonn. Hence 

Mv GTiiroAEVTog, ov, solemnized mys- 
tically, Orph. H. 76, 7. 

MvGTC7T0?l0g, OV, (flVGTTjg, TCOAE0)) 

solemnizing mysteries, performing a 
mystic rite, Anth. ; fi. TjfiaGi, lb. ap- 
pend. 164 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 666. 

M.vGTig, Idog, fem. of fivGTrjg, q. v. 

iMvGTLYidrjg, ov, 6, Mystichides, an 
Athen. archon, Diod. S. 15, 2. 


MvGTodoKog, OV, (fiVGTng, (J^O,!idt| 
receiving the mysUries or the initiated, 
66/iog /i., of Elei.sis, Ar. Nub. 303. 

MvGTodoTTjg, ov, b,=fivGTayuy6& 
Anth. 

Mi><7ro7r6Aoc, fivaTciroXtvu,=zfivr, 

TLTV. 

MvGTpiov, ov, to, dim. from /zvo* 

Tpov, a small spoon. 

MvGTpi07TC)?i7]g, OV, 6, (flVGTftLOV 

7TG)Aeg)) a dealer in small spoons, Ni 
coph. Xsipoy. 1. 

MvGTpov, ov, to, or fivGTpog, o», 
6, a sort of spoon, Nic. ap. Ath. 12» : 
C. — II. a measure,^ two Kox^tdpui. 
1 ippiatr. Hence 

MvGTpoTTG)?i.7ig, ov, 6, a spoon-selle~ 

Mvgcpovog, ov, mouse-murdering. 

MvGXvbg, fivGXpog, /nvG/cpog, v. /a. 
Gaxvog. 

M.vGC)6rjg, Eg, {uvGog, £~idog) abomi 
nable, Plut. Timol. 5. 

iMvGov, uvog, b, Myson, one of the 
seven wise men of Greece, of Chen 
in Laconia, named by Plato instead 
of Periander, Prot. 343 A. 

MvGUT6g,~/j.vTTcjT6g, Call. Fr. 282. 

M.VTUKi(^o), to be fond of the letter fw . 
— formed like iuraKi^o). Hence 

MvTuKiGfxdg, oil, b, fondness for tht 
letter juv, Gramm. 

MvTTjg, ov, b,=fivTTog, Hesych. 

■fMvTiAnvalog, a, ov, of Mytilcne, 
Myt'denlan, Strab. p. 617. 

iM.vTt?,7jv7j, Tjg, 7], better form than 
MtTVA7jvrj, Mytilene, a celebrated city 
of Lesbos, having two harbours, now 
Metelin, Hdt. 1, 160; 2, 178; etc. 

MvTiAog, ov, 6, (jivg) the fish mus 
cle, Lat. mytilus : — acc. to Heind. 
Horat. Sat. 2, 4, 28, better fitTvAog, 
Lat. mitulus, and not from fXvg, but ol 
Lat. origin, cf. Ath. 85 E. \jmvtl-, Hor 
1. c, Mart. 3, 60, 4.] 

MvTiAog, 7], ov, v. n'lTvAog. 

~M.VTig, tdug, rj, that part of mollus- 
cous animals which answers to the liver } 
Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 19, etc. 

■fMvTiGTpaTOV, ov, to, Mytistratum. 
a city of Sicily, Polyb. 1, 24, 11. 

■\MvTTovog, or MvTTovT/g, ov, 4, 
Myttonus, masc. pr. n., Polyb. 9, 22, 4 

'M.VTTog, ov, Lat. mutus, dumb, af . 
Hesych. ; cf. jivdog. 

MVTTO, Att. for (IVGGU. 

Mvttutevu, to make into a fiVTT *)« 
Tog, [i. tlvu, to make mince-meat of 
him, Ar. Vesp. 63 : from 

MvTTioTog, (no Att. form /ivGGoTog), 
ov, b, and perh. /llvttotov, to : — a sa- 
voury dish of cheese, honey, garlic, etc., 
mashed up into a sort of paste, Lat. 
alliatum, intritum, moretum, Anan. 1, 
8, Ar. Ach. 174, Eq. 771, etc. (From 
/j.vg), iivC,(a>, ixvggu, because its pun- 
gent taste made people wince.) 

MvxatTaTog, tj, ov, irreg. superl. ol 
uyxtog, Arist. Mund. 3, 10; formed 
like fiEGatTaTog, Tca?MiTaTog. 

Mii^droc, irreg. superl. of fivxiog, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 170, Call. Dian.6G: form- 
ed from jivxbg, as fiEGaTog from fii~ 
cog. [v] 

Mvxso-TdTog, 7], ov, irreg. superL o( 
fivxtog, q. v. 

MvxOifa, (fivfa) t0 ma ke a noise by 
closing the mouth and forcing the breath 
through the nostrils, to snort, moan, esp. 
from passion, Aesch. Fr. 337. — 2. to 
make mouths, sneer, xeiAegl [ivxdlGdoi- 
Ga, Theocr. 20, 13 ; Gijia GEG7)pu{ 
uvxO^Eig, Mel. 52 ; cf. Polyb. 15, 26, 
8. Hence 

MvyQi-O'iiog, ov, 6, a snorting, moan' 
ing, Eur. RLes. 789.— II. mockery, 
jeering, LXX. 

M.vx6&dr)g, Eg, likeom moaning, nveir 
fiar t it., hard-dawn :reath, HioT> 


M.TS2 


MS2A0 


(as ll from fj,^xSog=ftvx0iGfi6g, and 
eldog) 

Mt^aibc, a, ov,=sq. ; like Kpvtpt- 
alog from Kpixptog. 

NLvrio;, a, ov, (fivxbg) inward, in- 
most, Lat. intimus, as v. 1. Hes. Op 
521, Th. 991, fivxia TLpoTrovug, Pro- 
pontis with its creeks, Aesch. Pers. 876 ; 
also in Ap. Rh. 2, 742, Anth.— To this 
adj. belong various irreg. superlatives 
(formed alter the subst. fivxog), viz. 
uvxoiTarog, -atrarog, -eararog-. -dra- 
rog, and fivxaTog, v. sub voce. [£>] 

Mt^Adc, v, jivnAa II. 

^Ivxfiog, ov, 6, {fivCu) = fivyfibg, 
moaning, groaning, Od. 24, 416. 

~Mvx66ev, (fivxog) adv., from the in- 
most part of the house, from the women's 
chambers, Aesch. Ag. 96. 

~Mvx°i> a( lv., inside, for fivx&>, ; like 

OLKOt for OtKU. 

Miixoirarog, 7], ov, irreg. superl. of 
uvxtog, fivxoirarog i£e, in the farthest 
comer he sat, Od. 21, 146. 

Mvxbvds, adv., to the far corner, Od. 
22, 270 : from 

Mvxog, 01*. b, (uvcj) : — heterog. 
plur. ru fivxd, Dion. P. 117, 128, etc. : 
— the innermost place or part, inmost 
nook or corner, Lat. sinus, recessus, 66- 
uov, airetovg, uvTpov, U. 22, 440, Od. 
5, 226 ; 13, 363 ; so, ft. xOovog, vrj- 
acov, Hes., etc. — 2. esp. the inmost, 
most private part of a house, the women's 
apartments, Lat. penetrale, eg fivxbv ef 
ovdov, from the threshold to the secret 
chamber, Od. 7, 87, 96 ; cf. fjvxbdev. 
-3. a bay or creek, running far inland, 
Hdt. 2, 11 ; 4, 21 ; eg ftvxovg a?^6g, 
Pind. P. 6, 12 ; HbvTiog ft., Aesch. 
Pr. 839 : — so, uvxy "Apyeog, i. e. at 
Argos, which lies at the far corner of 
the Argolic gulf, II. 6, 152 ; Od. 3, 
263 ; so, Kopivdov ev /uvxolgi, Pind. 
N. 10, 78 : — the irreg. superl. fivxol- 
rarog, [i.vx aT0 $ etc., v. sub voce. 

jMvxog, ov, 0, Mychus, a harbour 
in Phocis, Strab. p. 409. 

MvxorpoTTog, ov, of sly habits, v. 1. 
<br fioiX-, Ar. Thesm. 392. 

Mvxovpog, ov, 6, (fivxog, ovpog) 
watch of the interior, Lyc. 373. \y\ 

Mvx^ng, eg, (fivxbg, eldog) with or 
m secret holes and corners. 

Mvtcjv, dvog, b, also fivK&v,= Go- 
oog, Gramm. 

M.vx<-0T(iTog, r), ov, (fivxog) irreg. 
superl. of fivxtog, Gramm. 

MY'G, f. -vgco, intr. to close, be shut, 
esp. of the lips and eyes, to wink, 
wince, fivaav baae virb f3%e<pdpotGt, II. 
24, 637 ; cf. avfifivo) ; so, fivaav bfiua, 
closed eye, Eur. Med. 1183 ; cf 7),uvo. 
— II. of persons, to shut the eyes, keep 
one's eyes shut, Soph. Fr. 754 ; esp. in 
fear of danger, fivaag, with one's eyes 
shut, Id. Ant. 421, Ar. Vesp. 988, 
Plat., etc. ; cf. Meineke Antiph. Agr. 
4 ; QaiveTat nal fivovGtv bpcifiara, 
Arist. de Anima 3, 3, 12 : — c. ace, 
XdAea /xe/iVKug, Anth. P. 15, 40. — 2. 
metaph. to be lulled to rest, of pain, to 
cease, Soph. Tr. 1008.— III. also=/iu- 
£b. (The root is fiv, fiv, which is 
pronounced by closing the lips : but the 
root has many branches : e. g. r/fivu, 
uvoig, fiVGidu, fivtvda, fivuip : — fiv- 
%bg, /xvxiog : fiveu, /ivgttjq, fiVGTf)- 
piov : — uvdu, fioifivdu : fiv& I, fivy- 
ubg, uvxdlfa : \ivKTrip, fivKTr/pl^cj : — 

UV^ii U, fiV(^do), /J.V&G) : — -jlVGGG), flVT- 

7 to-, fivTTog, fivTr/g, fivoog, fivvdog, 
musso, mussito, mutus, rnutio : — fiVGog, 
(ivGapbg, fiVGurrofiat : — fivdog, fiv- 
6d)v, l uv6a?^eog, /uvddio, fivdaivo : — 
uvKog, fivur/g, fiv^a, uvt-ufa, fiv^tvog, 
nungo, emungo, of. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 
267 >. 1(19 : nvKdifiat, etc.) r v seem* 


to be always long in pres. ; but v cer- 
tainly in a'or., cf. 11. 24, 637, Soph. 
Ant. 421, Eur. Med.. 1183; except in 
later writers, as Antiphil. 43, 3, etc. : 
in perf. v always, as 11. 24, 420, Leon. 
Tar. 63, etc.] 

Mvudr/g, eg, (fivg, eldog) mouse-like, 
Plut. 2, 458 C— 11. (fivg IV) muscu- 
lar, lb. 733 C. 

Mvljv, Qvog, 0, (fivg IV) : — a muscu- 
lar part of the body, as it were, a knot 
or cluster of muscles, II. 16, 315, 324. 
[Heyne proposes /iviuv, metri grat., 
but by poet, usage v in this word is 
always long, cf. Ap. Rh. 4, 1520, The- 
ocr. 25, 149.] 

M.vuvia, ag, ij, (fivg) a mouse-hole. 
— 11. a term of reproach for a lewd 
woman, Epicrat. Chor. 1, Ael. N. A. 
12, 10. 

MvwfZa, ag, i/,—{oreg. 

Mvto^dg, ov, 6, v. fivo^og. 

MvuTcafa, (/if &4>) to be shortsighted, 
see dimly, N. T., 1 Pet. 2, 9. 

Mvo)nia, ag, i], {fivuijj) shortsight- 
edness, nearsightedness, Medic. — ll.= 
juvcovia, Arist. H. A. 6, 37, 3. Hence 

MvuTTid^cj, dub. for /nxjrrafw. 

Mvuniag, ov, b,=[ivu)\p. 

MvuTiiaGig, y,=fj.vcj7ria. 

MvG)ni£o), (fj-vuifj II. 2) to spur. prick 
with the spur, rbv t~~ov, Xen. Eq. 10, 

1 and 2 : but, — II. mid. {fivuip II. 1) 
to keep ojf flies from one's horse, lb. 4, 
5 : — pass., to be attacked by flies, Aris- 
taen. 

MvcoTTog, 6v,=ixvuip, Xen. Cyn. 3, 

2 and 3. 

Mvorov, ov, to, {[ivg, oi)g)—iwbGu- 

TOV. 

Mvcjrog, T], ov, (fj,vg IV) furnished 
with muscles, Ath. 

Mvuip, ti~og, b, i], {pivu, uib) strictly 
closing the eyes, blinking, winking : 
hence, shortsighted, Arist. Probl. 31, 

16, and 25. — II. as subst. paroxyt., 
jivuip, UTtog, 6, the horse-fly or gad-fly, 
like otGTpog, Aesch. Pr. 675, cf. Supp. 
307 : hence, — 2. a goad, spur, Xen. 
Eq. 8, 5, Plat. Apol. 30 E ; ev rolg 
fivoipt rreptTTarelv, to walk in spurs, 
Theophr. Char. 21. — 3. metaph., a 
stimulant, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 884. [y ; 
but in signf. II, Nic. has v, Th. 417, 
736.] 

Mwa, or Muu, j7,=Mcjcra, Lacon. 
for MovGa. 

Mwt5if, 7],= GflC)8L^. 

MoK&oinat, dep., (fitinog) to mock, 
i. e. mimic, and so ridicule, Ael., and 
Alciphr. (Said to be formed from 
the sound uttered by a camel, Kajir]- 
Tiog /JMKdTOi, Valck. Amnion, p. 231.) 

Munevo), = foreg., Tittm. Zonar. 
Lex. p. 1383. 

Munrjua, arog, to, (/xuKuofiat) mock- 
ery. 

Mania, ag, rj, a mocking, AeL V. H. 
3, 19. Hence 
Mw/c/fw, to mock. 

MuKog, ov, b, a mock, mockery. 
(Akin to fiu/xog.) Hence 

MuKog, ov, 6, a mocker, Arist. H. A. 
1, 9, 1. 

M£2~A02, ov, 6, the toil, moil, broil 
of war, in 11. usu. (itiTiog "Aprjog, 2, 
401, etc. ; also without "kprjog, 11. 

17, 397 ; 18, 188, Hes. Sc. 257 : but 
l-eivov Kal "Ipov fiC)A.og, the struggle 
between Irus and the stranger, Od. 18, 
233 (the only place where the word 
occurs in Od.) : "Aprjg /u,£)?iov cvvdyet, 
Archil. — Hesych. also quotes a verb 
fitdMu—fiaxoiiaL. Cf. jitiXvg, uu?ii> 
vu. 

fMwAoc, ov, 6, Molus, son of Mars 
and Pemonice, Apollod. 1,7, 7. — 2. so'i 
of D» icalion, Id. 3, 3, 1 : cf. MoAoc. 


M£2*AT, vog, t6, moly, a fabulout 
herb of secret power, having a black 
root and white blossom, and known 
by this name among the gods, Od. 10, 
305, where Mercury gives it to Ulys- 
ses, as a counter-charm to the spells 
of Circe. — II. in later writers a kind 
of garlic, Theophr., cf. sq. (Prob. 
akin to Lat. mollis, and so to [U3?isvf(Jj 
q. v.) [t>;butin Lyc. 679, v.] Hancfl 

MuXv fa, 7], [fiwAv II) a kind of gar- 
lic, with a single head, not several 
small ones, Hipp. : also its Wb, Lat. 
unio. 

TAuAvfa, (fiC)Avg)= juuAvu. 

Muavvu, (fiuAvg^fiuAvu, Hipp : 
pass, to be worn out, Soph. Fr. 620. 

MuavZ, vKog, b, Dot., and juojav 
pbg, d, 6i>,= sq. 

MtiXv g, v, gen. vog, (fiuAog) worn 
out by toil, feeble, sluggish, Nic. Th. 
32: ci.fj.Qpog. (The ac< nt should 
be juuAvg.) 

Md)?i.VGLg, eug, r), (/iuavu) a break 
ing, crushing : a softening, opp. to ire 
ipig, Arist. Meteor. 4, 1, 5; 3, 16,— 
with v. 1. fiuAWGtg. 

MaAVT7]g, ov, 0,—jiQlvg, Timon 
ap. Diog. L. 7, 170. 

MuAvTLKog, 7), 6v, (fiu?ivu>) weak 
ening, exhausting. 

MuAvxvog, ov,=juio?.vg. 

Mo)?uvco, ifiulvg) : — to enfeeble, dull, 
blunt : pass, to grow weak, get old, peak, 
pine, Hipp. : akin to fj.oi.evto and p.O' 
?ivvo). — II. of meat and other food, 
intr. in act., to become gradually roast- 
ed, A. B. [v seemingly in all tenses, j 

McdAwTTifcj, (fJUAutp) to Jbeat and 
bruise severely, Plut. 2, 126 <C, in pass. 

Mo)?M7riKog, 7), ov, covered with 
weals, Galen : from 

MuAoijj, urcog, b, the mark of a 
stripe, a weal, in genl. a skin-wound, 
Arist. Probl. 9, 1, 1 , Plut., etc. (Prob. 
formed from fjtj?.og, fj€>?,vg — cf. our 
maul : — on the analogy of aifiaAoij;, 
dvfjdloip, etc.) 

Mtifiat, v. sub *fjdo III. 

Mo)/j.dofj.ai, Ion. /jy/xeo/uai, f. -t/go- 
fiat : (fiijfjog) : — dep. mid., to find 
fault with, blame, c. ace, II. 3, 412, 
Theogn. 169,' etc., Aesch. Ag. 277, 
Ar. Av. 171. — Poet, word, used in late 
prose, as Plut., etc. 

Mufiap,Td, poet, for fju/uog, Lyc. 1134. 

iMu>fj,sfJ,(pig, tog, 7), Momemphis, 
a city of Lower Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 163 ; 
cf. Strab. p. 805. Hence 

i~M(j)fje (ifaTTig, ov, 6, an inhab. oj 
Momemphis, Strab. 

~Md)ftevpia, aTog, T6,=fj,6fir]fia. 

MG)fjev(j,—uo)fjdo/jaL, Od. 6, 274, 
Hes. Op. 754. 

Md>fJ.r//j,a, aTog, to, (fiufiuojuaL) that 
which is blamed, a blemish.- -II. blame, 
mockery, LXX. 

MufirjT7/g, ov, 6, (fjufjao/jat) a 
mocker, scoffer, Hipp. 

Mco/iTiTog, 7), ov, (juuftdofxat) to be 
blamed or ridiculed, Aesch. Theb. 508. 

M(J//Of, ov, b, blame, ridicule, dis- 
grace, jj.iojj,ov dvuipet, to set a brand 
upon one, Od. 2, 86 ; so in Pind. O. 
6, 125, P. 1, 159, Soph. Fr. 235 ; and 
in late prose, as Plut. — II. personified, 
Momus, the critic God, first in Hes. 
Th. 214, where he is son of Night, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 487 A.— Prob. frosn 
fj.e/J,-(j)Ofiat, as if fj,o,u(j)6g.) 

Mcj/iOtf/coTrecj, (D, to lot kfor blemish't 
in animals for sacrifice : in genl to es*> 
amine, test, Eccl. ; from 

Mu/JOGKOTTog, ov, (fi~)fiog, gkotte^) 
looking for blemishes in sacrificial vie- ' 
tims : in genl. examining. 

Mwv, adv., Dor. con. c for jit) ovv 
but much used in A 1 esp iu«f 
959 


SAHl'O 

•ions to which a negative answer is 
expected, but surely not 1 is it so.. ? 
like tiTj ; Lat. num — as, ficov eon... ; 
Answ. ov df/ra, Eur. Hec. 754 : some- 
times, however, it only asks doubt- 
ingly, like Lat. num forte? and may 
be answered in the affirm., as Plat. 
Prot. 310 D. — Its origin from //?) ovv 
was so lost sight of, that we ind juiov 
ovv in Aesch. Cho. 177, Eur. Andr. 
S2 ; fitiv dfjra, At. Pint. 845; some- 
times also jicov fir], as Plat. Phaed. 
?4 C, Rep. 505 C. — jliuv ov... ; had ex- 
actly the contrary signf. requiring an 
affirm, answer, Lat. nonne ? Soph. 
0. C. 1729.— Cf. Jelf. Gr. Gr. % 873. 
(Muv is the Lat. num, like ne fiij, viv 
uiv.) 

Miovog, a, ov, Dor. for uovvog, fib- 

VOg. 

Meow!;, vx°C > ^> Vi w <-th a single, 1. e. 
solid, undoven hoof, Lat. solipes, epith. 
ot the horse, very freq. in 11., once in 
Od., viz. 15, 46 : — in dat. with a neut. 
6ubst, yevst ru ju.d)vvxt> Plat. Polit. 
265 D, cf. Lob. Paral. p. 287 ; (Either 
uhortd. for fiovovv^, from jiovog, ovv!;, 
or from the root fii-a with bvv^.) 

Mo)vi>xog, ov,—ioxeg., Eur. I. A. 
250. 

Muofiai, Ep. lengthd. form for fid- 
ofiaL. 

Mupaivto, f. -uvti, aor. kuupdva : 
(fliopdg) : — tobe silly .foolish, 'Em. Med. 
614, fXen. Mem. 1, 1, lit; to play 
the fool, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 4, 5 : c. ace, 
izelpav florpaiVEiv, to make a mad at- 
tempt, Aesch. Pers. 719. — II. causal, 
to make foolish, insipid, etc., N. T. : 
pass, to become so, lb. Hence 

MupavGLg, Etog, ?/,=sq. 

Mwpta, ag, jj, (fiQpog) silliness, folly, 
first in Hdt. 1, 146, and freq. in Trag. : 
u'.opirjv ETUipepeiv tlv'l, to impute folly 
So him, Hdt. 1, 131 ; fitopiav b<p7.LGnd- 
Vfiv, to be charged with it, Soph, 
t^nt. 470. 

Muptov, ov, to, a sort of mandrake, 
#hich maddened him who ate it, Diosc. 
4, 76 ? 

}AupoKuKO7]0nc, eg, both knave and 
fool. 

MiopoK?L€TCTng, ov, 6, (fiiopog, kXett- 
T?]g) a stupid thief, Aesop. 

Mupo/.oyecj, co, (fiiopo7,6yog)to talk 
in a foolish, silly way, Plut. 2, 1037 A. 
Hence 

MupoTibyrjua, arog, to, a silly tale, 
Epicur, ap. Plut. 2, 1087 A. 

MupoAoyia, ag, rj, silly talking, 
Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 5 : from 

Mu>po?i6yog, ov,(ji(opog, kiyu) speak- 
ing foolishly. 

Mupov, To,=fiopov. 

M<opo~6vnpog, ov, stupidly wicked 
or malicious. 

MftPO'2, d, ov, Att. fiibpog (Ar- 
cad. 96, 13) -.—strictly dull, sluggish, 
slow, akin to fiiblvg, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : 
hence, — 2. metaph. of the mind, didl, 
slow; silly, foolish, Aesch. Fr. 289, 
Soph. Ant. 220; etc.: to fi., folly, 
Eur. Hipp. 966. — 3. also of taste, m- 
sipid, flat, Lat. fatuus, Diosc. Adv. 
-pdJc. (Cf. Sanscr. muhera, fool, from 
root muh to be silly.) 

M(op0G0(picj, €>, to be foolishly wise ; 
and r ..•< 

MupoGo^la, ag, i], foolish, i. e. use- 
tss wisdom : from 

Mjpoaocpog, ov, (fiiopog, GO(j)6g)fool- 
tihly wise, a sapient ass, Luc. Alex. 40. 

MiOOOGVKOV, OV, TOy—GVKOfliOpOV, 

Celsus. 

MiopoTT/g, TjTog, Tj, (fiupog) dullness 
of wit, stupidity. 

Miopoippuv, ovog, b, fj, (jitopog, (pprjv) 
iull-wiued, Maneth. 
960 


IVAA2 

Miopou, w, (fiiopog) to dull, stupefy, 
v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : hence 

MtopuGig, Etog, ij, dullness, sluggish- 
ness, stupor, Hipp. 

Mwcra, fj, Dor. for Movaa. 

jMioaf/g, usu. McovGijg, 6, gen. -gt), 
LXX., Exod. 18, I, -GEiog, N. T. Joh. 
9, 29, and -gov, Euseb. 7, 21 ; dat. 
-gel, Luc. 9, 33, and -ot), Matth. 17, 
4 ; acc. -geo, Luc. 16, 29, and -Gfjv, 
Act. 6, 11, Moses, the celebrated law- 
giver of the Israelites, LXX. ; N. T., 
11. cc. ; etc.— 2. Metonym., the books 
of Moses, N. T. Luc. 16, 29 ; etc. Cf. 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. Gr. § 56, 1, anm. 1, 
ed. Lob. : Winer, N. T. Gram. § 10, 
p. 60 transl. 

MioGdai, inf. from /uuptat, Theogn. 
769, v. sub *fidio C. 

iMcovGTjg, 6, the usu. form inN. T. ; 
v. MiOGijg. 

iMiocpL, to, Mophi, a mountain in 
Upper Aegypt near E lephantine, Hdt. 
2, 28. 


N 

N, v, vv, to, indecl., thirteenth let- 
ter of Gr. alphabet : as numeral, v'= 
50, but 50,000. 

Changes of v : — I. euphonic chang- 
es : — 1. into y before the palatals y 
k Xi an d before as lyyovog hyuaL- 
pog iiyxuptog Eytjiio, etc. — 2. into fi. 
before the labials fi ir 0, and before 

1p, as GVjJ.fi LOg GVfjLTTOTTjg GVf/lpV7}g Efl- 

■ipvxog, etc.— 3. into A, before A, as, 
i XAelttco Gv7i7iajj.fi dvco, etc. — 4. into p 
before p, as Gvfip'dTCTu E/jfivd/jog, etc. ; 
though in compds. of h v sometimes 
remains before p, as, ivpvdjiog. — 5. 
into g before a, as, GVGGLTog tcuggo- 
4>og, etc. : except again in compds. of 
ev (cf. also navGoqiog) ; esp. before 

G,3 GK Gjl GTT GT GQ GX- — 6. V is left 

out before f g/3 gtv G<p gk gx, except 
in the prep, ev : it is alsodropt before 
simple g in nouns of the 3 decl., as 
Tidsig for Tidsvg ; in the 3 pi. of verbs, 
as tvtctovgl for tvtttovtl, etc. ; so in 
the dat. plur. of the 3d declens., as 
daijioGL for daiuovGi, v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 25, 4, § 41, 3. — 7. v is inserted 
in aor. 1 pass, of some pure verbs, as 
IdpvvOnv from idpvco, ujiTrvvvdi} from 
dvaTcvEio, etc. — In aor. 1 pass, of 
verbs with a liquid before u, v usu. 
remains, if it belongs to the root, as 
in tuTi'Lvdr] from /cAiVcj (cf. nTivvio) ; 
but again it is dropt in some tenses, 
as always in pf. 1 act. and pass, and 
aor. 1 pass, from reiVw,usu. in Kpivu 
k?uvco ktelvu Tv7,vvio, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
37. — II. dialectic changes: — 1. in 
Aeol. when v follows a long vowel or 
diphthong, this is shortened and v dou- 
bled, as KTELViO KTEVViO, EySLVaTO }'EV- 

vaTo, Greg. Cor. Dial. Acol. 11. — 2. 
v and 7, are exchanged, v. sub 7.. — 3. 
v and ji are exchanged, v. sub j±. — III. 
the so-called vv e$e7,kvgtlk6v is 
found with dat. plur. in cl : 3 pers. 
plur. of verbs in gl ; 3 pers. sing, in 
-E, -l ; the local termin. -gl. as 'Adfj- 
vvgiv, '07iVjiTiiaGLv ; the Epic ter- 
min. -(j>i ; the numeral elkogl ; the 
advs. v6g(}>l and ttepvgl ; the enclit. 
particles ke and vv ; and sometimes 
(acc. to Gramm.) with the demonst. 
• i after g, as ovtoglv, ovtuglv. Its 
use is either to avoid a hiatus where 
a vowel follows, or to give fulness to 
the pronunciation. — In Ionic prose 
this v is usu. omitted. 

Naac, Dor. acc. pi. from vavg, The- 
ocr 


NAm 

fNaaoiov, b, Naa*on, Hebr. uuun. 
pr. n., N. T. 

iNafiap^dvng, ovg, 6, Nabarzane*, 4 
Persian, Arr. An. 3, 21, 23. 

iNafiaTaioi, iov, oi, the Nabataei, 8 
people of Arabia Petraea, Strab. p 
767 : their territory, h NafiaTaia, V 

fNafiiuvoi, iov, oi, the Nabiani, s 
people of Asiatic Sarmatia, Strab. p. 
506. 

■fNdfiig, idog, b, Nabis, a king ol 
Sparta, Polyb. 17, 17, 1. 

NdfiTia, tj, Soph. Fr. 728, also vi '3- 
Tiag, b, Philem. p. 370 (where also in 
a gen. tov vdfila), and Strab. :— a 
musical instrument of ten, or (acc. to 
Joseph.) twelve strings ; the playe 
is called vafi7.LGTr>g, ov, b, Euphor. 
31, and inManethovc/3Afcrro/£ri)7revf. 
Later collat. forms are vavka, ?/, and 
vaiiTiOv, to. (Ath., 175 D, says it 
was Phoenician ; and no doubt it 
is the Hebr. nevel, freq. mentioned in 
the Psalms, along with the kinnur ; 
cf. sub KLVvpa.) 

~Nafi7.LGT7jg, ov, 6, v. foreg. 

jlSafioKoSpoGOpog, ov, 6, Nabuchod 
onosar or Ncbuchadnezar, Strab. p. 687. 

^NafiovpLavog, ov, b, Naburianus, a 
learned Chaldee, Strab. p. 739. 

iNayyai, 6, Nangai, Hebr. masc 
pr. n., N. T. 

jNdynfog, ov, tj, Nagidus, a city on 
the borders of Cilicia and Pamphylia, 
Strab. p. 682. 

Kdyjia, aTog, to, (vuggu) any thing 
piled up, as a stone wall, Joseph. 

Nder/;p, fjpog, o,=sq., Anth. P. 7, 
409, etc. 

Nder^c, ov, 6, (vaiio) an inhabitant, 
Ephipp. Geryon. 1. 

NuETiop, opog, 6, (vdio) one that 
flows. 

iNafapET or Na^apid, indecl. i), 
Nazareth, a small city of lower Gali- 
lee in Judaea, the inhab. of which 
were not in good repute, N. T. 

i~Na£apr]v6g, ov, 6, of Nazareth, a 
Nazarene, appell. of Christ from hav- 
ing been there educated, N. T. 

■fNa&paiog, ov, 6,=foreg., appell. 
of Christ and his followers, N'. T. 
v. also Interpp. ad Matth. 2, 23. 

i~Naddv, 6, Nathan, a Hebrew pro- 
phet, LXX.— 2. a son of David, N. T. 

iNadavaffl, b, Nathanael, a disciple 
of Jesus, N. T. 

Nadiiog, ov, 6, (vdio)—vaGfiog. 

■fNadu, ovg, i}, Natho, an island 
and district of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 165. 

Na/, adv., used in strong affirnia 
tion, yea, verily, Lat. nae : in Horn, 
usu. in the phrase val 6tj Tai/Ta ye 
TtdvTa KaTa jiolpav EELiTEg, yea thou 
hast spoken sooth : also, val fid t66e 
GKfjTCTpov, II. 1, 234, cf. H. Merc. 
460, Pind. N. 11, 30 : in Att. val fid, 
is very freq. c. acc. rei, just like vat 
by itself, c. acc. : cf. fid, vrj. — 2. in 
answers also the Att. use vat by it- 
self, yea, yes, aye, Plat. Theaet. 193 
A, etc. — 3. vai followed by uTld, 
etc., also marks a qualified assent 
yes, but..., Plat. Rep. 415 E, cf. Sopb. 
226 E. 

Naif, Dor. and Att. poet. dat. from 
vavg. 

Ndi'df, ddog, if (vdio) : — a Naiad, a 
river or water-nymph, Ui?u. in pi. Na£- 
udec, Eur. ; so Horn, has it always 
in Ion. plur. ^rfidSEg, Od. 13, 104, 
348, 356. — Aiso Nai'o (q. v.); but 
never Natcc. 

NaLdufiiog, stronger form of vai 
yes certainly, Comicus ap. Hesyoh. : 
directly opp. to ovdafiCtg or fiT]6afnj% 

Ndidiov, ov, to, dim. from vaot 
Polyr.6,53,4. [16] 


NASI 


*AI1K 


Naieone, Ion. impf. from vaiu, II. 

NaieTda&Ks, Ion. impf. from vate- 
rau, Horn. . 

NauTuo, in Horn. oft. in lengthd. 
Ep. forms part. fern. vaiErduaa, impf. 
vaiETuecKov (vaico). — 1. of persons, 
to dwell, freq. in Horn., and Hes. ; usu. 
v kv.~; v. ettc x^ovi, Od. G, 153, Hes. 
Th. 564 ; also c. dat. loci, II. 3, 387, 
Od. 17, 523 ; later also with u ( u(j)t, 
ircpt, etc., Pind. P. 4, 321 : in geni. 
to be living, to live, be. — 2. c. acc. loci, 
to dwell in, inhabit, Adpiaaav, 'Iddnnv, 
etc., II. 2, 841, Od. 9, 21, etc. ; 6d[ia- 
ra, Hes. Th. 816.— II. of places, to be 
situated, lie, II. 4, 45, Od. J, 404, etc. ; 
and so simply in the pass signf. to be 
inhabited : cf. evvaieruuv. — Only 
poet. 

Naurrjp, rjpog, 6, vateTng, ov, 6,= 
vaerng, vaerrjp. 

Nalnc or vatnt, barbarism for valxt, 
in Ar. Thesm. 1183. 

jNatv, ft, Na'in, a city of Galilee, 
N.T. 

Ndiog, a, ov, Dor. for vr'fiog, q. v. ; 
and the more usu. form in Trag. 

~NaZpov, ov, TO, an Indian spice. 

~SalpG),=vdpu, q. v., ap. Hesych. 

Nate, tdog, i), (vdo))=~Naidg, Horn, 
only in II, and always in Ion. form 
Nv'lg- [t] 

Ndicrnog, ov, 6, dim. from vabg. 

Natretpa, i), fem. of vateTr/g. 

Naix't, adv. for vat, like ov%i f° r 
ov, Soph. O. T. 682, Call. Epigr. 1. 
(But not to be written vaixl, v. E. 
M. p. 638, 50, Eust. 107, 25.) 

NAFS2, — A. intr. ;— I. of persons, to 
dwell, very freq. in Horn., and Hes. ; 
usu. foil, by a prep., v. ev... ; v. rce- 
pav. u(i<f>L.., c. gen. ; v. eji, fierd..., 
C. dat. ; v. Kara, Trepl, Trpbg.:., c. acc; 
v. Tvapd..., c. dat. vel acc. ; v. dvd..., 
c. acc, Hes. Th. 130; lastly c. dat. 
loci, II. 2, 419, Hes. Op. 18, etc.— 2. 
freq. also c. acc loci, to dwell in, in- 
habit, oIkov, dtifia, r/Treioov, oka, bpe- 
ttv ndpnva, etc., Horn. ; esp. with 
prop, names of places: freq. also in 
Pind., and Trag., in all these con- 
structions. — II. of places, to lie, be sit- 
uated, only once in Horn., vrjuov al 
vaiovat Tviprjv ukbg, II. 2, G26, cf. 
Soph. Aj. 598 ; also, bbbg h/yvdi val- 
et, Hes. Op. 286 : cf. valerate II., et 
v. infr. B. 1. — 1IL in Od. 9, 222, opto 
valov uyyea, the pails were filled with 
curd, — as Wolf (after Aristarch. ) 
reads ; cf. Ap. Rh. 1, 1146, Call. Dian. 
224 : al. vdov, from vdw, to flow. 

B. trans., mostly in poet. aor. vda- 
aa, for fvaca : — to make inhabited, give 
one to dwell in, teat tee oi "Apyei vda- 
aa TioXtv, I gave, him a town in Ar- 
gos for his home, Od. 4, 174 : hence, 
to make a building habitable, generally 
to build, vrjbv Ivaacav, H. Horn. Ap. 
298 : — hence in pass, of place, like A. 
II., to lie, be situated, (as in the Ho- 
meric compd. evvaibjxevog : cf. also 
vearog. — II. c. acc. pers., to let one 
dwell, settle him, ev "kpyet evaaaev 
enybvovg 'Hpankeog, Pind. P. 5, 94 : 
— to this signf. belongs the aor. pass., 
iraT?)p eptbg "Apyei vdadn, my father 
aettlsd at Argos, II. 14, 119, cf. Soph. 
Fr. 795, Ap. Rh. 3, 1180; so, after 
Horn., the aor. mid., vaaaaTo dyx' 
'EMiitivog b'L&pf) evl Ku/nrj, Hes. Op. 
837 : esp. of emigrants and colonists, 
cf. dirovaiu, aTtovdu, and the poet. 
'«ngthd. form valerate. — The word is 
req. ir Pind., and Trag., in intr. 
Mgnf. of persons, but the trans, signf. 
seems wholly Ep., or at least poet., 
f. Eur. ap. Lycurg. 161, 31 ; oinelv, 
*«iCuv being used instead in Att. 


(From the aor. evdadrjv^i. evac/iai, 
Pott assumes that a belongs to the 
root, but he would not therefore con- 
nect it with vacate, as Passow does, 
inferring from Od. 9, 222, that the 
orig. notion of vaite is to be full: nor 
is it connected with vdte, though oft. 
confounded with it in MSS. ; though 
Bockh writes vdoiaai [a], on the an- 
alogy of Tcoeo, in Pind. Fr. 97.) 

Naur], 7]g, j), a woolly or hairy skin, 
a goat-skin, Od. 14, 530 : a sheep's 
fleece : later usu. vdnog, to, q. v. [d] 

'Ndiiodaifj.uv, ovog, 6.= sq., with a 
play on nanobaijUtev, Ath. 352 B. 

NdnoSeipTjg, ov, b, (vdnog, Seifrte) a 
currier, tanner, Hipp. 

Nanonkeip, 6, t), a fleece- stealer, Lob. 
Paral. 292. 

iNanbleia, ov, rd, NacoUa, a city 
of Phrygia, Strab. p. 576. 

Ndnbpog, b,—vecdKopog, Inscr. 

Nd/coc, to, like the Homeric vdnn, 
a woolly skin, fleece, Lat. vellus, npiov 
v., Hdt. 2, 42, Pind. P. 4, 121. (Hence 
Lat. nacae, whence again nacca — 
fullo.) 

Na/coriAreo); €>, to pluck or shear off 
wool, Archipp. Ichth. 17 : from 

ISdnoTiArng, ov, 6, (vdnog, TikXte) 
a wool-plucker, shearer, Philem. p. 362. 

NdnoTikrog , ov, ( vdnog, TiAAte ) 
with the wool plucked off, Cratin. Dio- 
nys. 8. 

Ndnrng, ov, 6,=yva(j)evg, dub. 

~Nanrbg, tj, bv, (vacate) squeezed 
close : hence Ta vanrd,felt. 

Nanvpiov, ov, to, dim. from vdnog. 

Na/na, aTog, to, (vdte) any thing 
flowing, running water, a river, stream, 
spring, Trag. ; of tears, v. danpvov, 
Soph. Tr. 919 ; vd/iar' oaaov, Eur. 
H. F. 625 ; v. rcvpbg, a stream of fire, 
Eur. Med. 1187; — v. Bdnxtov, Ar. 
Eccl. 14 : — also in Plat., etc. Hence 

Nd/LtuTtalog, a, ov, flowing, running, 
vdaTa, Aeschin. 43, 15, and Theophr. 

Nd.udTiov, ov, to, dim. from vdjia, 
Theophr. [ud] 

Na/xaTuong, eg, (vdjua, eldog) like a 
spring, full of springs. 

Nd/zepTqg, vapepTeta, Dor. for 

V7]fl: 

fNafxviTat, iov, ol, the Nammtae, 
or Namnetes, a people of Gallia Lug- 
dunensis, Strab. p. 190. 

Ndv, Dor. acc. from vavg, for vavv. 

Navvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from vdv- 
vog : fas fem. pr. n., 7), Nannarium, 
Theophil. ap. A.th. 587 F. 

ISdvvag, ov, 6, and vdwrj, r),=vev- 
vog, vevva, q. v. 

'Navviov, ov, to, dim. from vdvvog, 
a puppet : fas fem. pr. n., 7), Nannium, 
Anth. ; etc. 

Navvlanog, ov, 0, dim. from vdvvog 

II. 

Ndvvog, ov, 6, a dwarf, Ar. Fr. 134, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 24, 2, cf. part. An. 4, 
10, 12— II. a cheesecake, Ath. 646 C. 
(Usu. written vdvog ; but a is long, 
cf. Ar. Pac 790, and Lat. nanus : 
hence it should be either vdvvog, 
which is fc ffid in MSS., or vdvog, — 
though Bekk. in Arist. writes it vd- 
vog.) 

NavvofyvTjg, eg, (vdvvog, <pv7j) of 
dwarfish stature, Ar. Pac 790. 

fNavvu, ovg, 7), Nanno, a female 
flute player, beloved of Mimnermus, 
Anth. P. 12, 168. 

Navvo)dng , eg, (vdvvog, eldog) dwarf- 
like, dwarfish, Arist. Part. An. 4, 10, 
10. 

Ndvog, 6, v. vdvvog, sub fin. 

Ndfioc, a, ov,from the isle of Nax- 
os ; fo/ Nd^oi, Hdt., etc. :f Nafm 
"kidog or rreTpa, a kind of whetstone, 


Lat. cos Naxia, Pmd. I. 6 <5 10" 
fbut Schol. ad Pind. 1. c. dtirivest \t 
name from Nu^oc, a city of Cr^ce. 
and so Suid. s. v., cf. Pinedo ad 
Steph. Byz. s. v. Nufoc ; and henc* 
= 7) KprjTin?) unbvrj. — 2. of Naxos (2), 
oi NdijioL, the Naxians in Sicily, Hdt. 
7, 154. 

Na^Lovpyrjg, eg, (Ndftog, *ep?t») *J 
Naxian work, ndvOapog, Ar. Pa'". 113 
Cratin. ap. Schol. 1. c. ; cf. Avuo*? 

Ndfof, ov, 7), Naxos, one of tht 
Cyclades, once called Dia, U. Horn. 
Ap. 44; fnow Naxia — 2. a city od 
east coast of Sicily, Thuc. 6,3, a coi 
ony from Chalcis in Euboea, hencu 
7) Xa?iniSin7j, Id. 4, 25 : later the in 
hab. erected in its stead Tauromini 
um. — 3. a city of Crete, famed for its 
whetstones, Suid. s. v. : cf. sub. Nd 
%tog. 

~Ndo8o[j.'ia. ag, tj, (vabg, oe/io) a 
building of te7nples, Nicet. 

■fNdo/cAof, ov, b, Naoclus, a son oi 
Codrus, Paus. 7, 3, 6. 

'NdoTTOieu, (3, to build temples : from 

'NdOTTOtbg, bv, (vabg, ttoiIo) build- 
ing temples, Arist. Rhet. 1, 14, 1. 

NaoTTokog, ov, Ion. vTjonblog, (vabg, 
TToTieu) dwelling or busied in a temple, 
fxdvTLg, Pind. Fr. 70, 5 : 6 v., the over 
seer of a temple, Hes. Th. 991. 

Nabg, ov, b, Ion. vnbg, Att. ved>i 
(vato) — strictly any house or dwelling . 
but, like Lat. aedes (in sing.), limited 
in use to the dwelling of a god, a tern-, 
pie, Horn, (who, like Hdt., onlv uses 
the Ion. form), II. 1,39, etc., Pind., 
etc. — II. esp. the inmost part of a tem- 
ple, the cell, Hdt. 1, 183 ; the space 
in which the image of the god was 
placed, like rninbg, advrov, Valck 
Hdt. 6, 19, Xen. Apol. 15— the signf. 
of lepbv being more general, Hdt. 1. c 
— The Att. use both vabg and veuQ. 
but the former only in this special 
signf. 

Ndbg, Dor. and Att. poet. gen. ^rom 
vavg. 

iNabg, ov, b, Naiis, a descendant 
of Eumolpus, Paus. 8, 15, 1. 

■fNaovfi, (indecl. ; Ndovjuog, mj 
Joseph.) 0, Nahum, Hebr. masc pr. n 
N. T. 

Ndo(j)bpog, ov, beariyig a temple. 

Ndo0i3/laf, dnog, b, (vabg, (j)v?M%, 
the keeper of a temple, Lat. aedituus 
Eur. I. T. 1284, Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 19.— 
II. (vavg) the master or pilot of a ship, 
Soph. Fr. 151. [v] 

~Nd?ralog, a, ov, (vd^rf) of a wooded 
vale or dell, v. TtTvxat, Soph. O. T 
1026; nXdneg, Eur. H. F. 958: a> 
Narraiat, dell-nymphs. 

■fNuirapig, tog, b, the Naparis, a 
river of Scythia flowing into the If 
ter, Hdt. 4, 48. 

NaTreiov, ov,to,— vuttv. [d] 

NA'nH, 7]g, 7), a woodland vale, a 
woody dell or glen, Lat. saltus, also 
(3r/c<7a, II. 8, 558; 16, 300; vdrrat 
ndWioTat, pleasant valleys and hills 
about a town, Hdt. 4, 157: acc. to 
some also, clefts, gullies, etc., in which 
water meets, fiiaydynetat, which is 
countenanced by its prob. deriv. from 
vdeo, and Eur. has ^ef'^a^oc vdixn, 
Bacch. 1093. — After Horn., as ia 
Soph., Eur., and Xen., we oft. have 
vdirog, to, as well as vdxT], differing 
only in gender, cf. Suid., and Phavo- 
rin. ; though Schneid. Xen. An. 5, 
2, 31 ; 6, 3, 31, attempts a distinc- 
tion, [a] 

iNdrrT], 7]g, 7), Nape a spot in Le» 
bos near Methymna, Strab. p 426- 
II. fem. r)T n., Anth. P. 5. 5. 

1961 


^Na-LTivog KoArrog, 6,= irrrzuvLd- 
rng KOAftog, Strab. p. 255. 

Ndrrog, to, later form from vdrrr}, 
l v - 

NaTTTaAiog, y,=vu(pda. 

Nuttv, To,= GivaTrt, mustard, strict- 
ly the Att. form, Lob. Phryn. 288 ; 
i>. BAe-etv, Ar. Eq. 631 , cf. Kapdafiov : 
da't. vuTTvi, Luc. Asm. 47. (The usu. 
accent, vuttv is wrong, Dind. Ar. 1. c, 
for a only occurs in late and bad 
v»-' iters.) 

tNap, gen. Napog, 6, the Nor, a 
riter of Italy, ilowing into the Tiber, 
Strab. p. 227. 

iNapdyapa, uv, rd, Naragara, a 
city of Africa, Polyb. 15,5, 14, where 
form. Mdpyapov. 

iNdpaTog, ov, 6, Naratus, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. Epicur. 13. 

iNapavag, 6, Narauas, masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. 1,78, 5. 

fNapduv, uvor, f], Narbo, chief 
city of Gallia Narbonensis, giving 
aame to the province, now Narbonne, 
Strab. p. 181, etc. — II. paroxyt. Ndp- 
3ov, uvog, b, the Narbo, flowing by 
his city, earlier the Atax, q. v., 
Polyb. 3, 37, 8 ; Ath. 332 A. 

i L-iapfiuviTTicov 6, fern. -Ing, tdog, 
f Narbo, Strab. 

Napdi^u, (vdpdog) to look or be like 
>iard or spikenard. 

Napdivog, Tj, ov, (vdpdog) of nard : 
o. juvpov, oil of spikenard, Polyb. 31, 
4, 2 ; so, tu vdpdtva, Antiph. Ant. 2. 

Napo7r??c, ov, b, (vdpdog) nard-like, 
prepared with nard, e. g. olvog, Diosc. 

Napdinc, tdog, r), fem. of foreg. 

Napdo?*i r T7/g, eg, (vdpdog, ?UTTog) 
anointed with nurd-oil, Anth. P. 6, 254. 

NdptJoc, ov, 7], nard, Lat. nardus, 
Diosc. ; a plant, called (from its blos- 
som being shaped like an ear of corn) 
vdpbov ardxvg, also vapdoaraxvg, 
Lat. spica nardi, our spikenard, and 
ased for making the perfumed oil 
ialled from it : it prob. belongs to 
Vhe species Valeriana. — II. the oil it- 
self, Anth. P. 6, 250. 

NapSoGTdxvg, t), v. foreg., Galen. 

Nap6o<j)6pog, ov, ( vdpdog, g>epu ) 
bearing nard, Diosc. 

■fNapdaKtov, ov, to, opog, Mt. Nar- 
thacion, in Thessaly, still called Nar- 
takion, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 9.— II. a city 
of Phthiotis, Strab. p. 434. 

Napdnula, ag, 71, a dwarf kind of the 
vdpdrj^, ferulago, Theophr. 

NapdnKl^co, to splint a broken leg 
with pieces of vdpdi)^, Lat. ferulis obli- 
gare, Medic. — II. to beat with a vdpdrjE. 

Napdrjulvog, tj, ov, made of vupdrj^, 
Arist. de Audib. 52. 

~Nap8?jiciov, ov, to, dim. from vdp- 
8rj^, Diosc. 

iNapdrjuig, tdog, tj, Narthecis, a 
small island near Samos, Strab. p. 
637. 

Napdnntcruog, ov, 6, (vapdrjKl^u) 
the splinting a broken leg with vdpd-ng, 
Galen. — II. the beating with a vdpdrj^. 

NapdnKoeidijg, eg, like, of the nature 
vfthe vapdriZ, Diosc. 

~Napdr}Koir?jpuTog, ov (vdpdrj^, 
x7,7jp6u) : — v. TTvpbg 77777?/, the stream 
if fire filling the hollow of the vdp8rjt, 
Hesch. Pr. 109 ; cf. vdp8rj^. 

Fapdrjuofyuvrjg, rg, looking like a 
>apdrj^. 

~Nap8nKC<j)6pog, ov, (vdpdrjt;, gjepu) 
•&.~rying a wand of vdpQi]!;, like rhe 
Bacchantes, hence = 6vpaoo6pog : 
proverb., ttoX?.oI fiev vap8ijno^6poL, 
Hukxoi de ye rravpot, i. e. all a-e not 
what they seem, Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 

C : — also a *od-bcaier, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
3. 18. 

062 


NAPT 

Napdrjicudng, eg, like a vdpdrji;. 

Ndpdrjt;, rjnog, 6, a tall umbellifer- 
ous plant, Lat. ferula, with a slight, 
knotted, pithy stalk, in which Pro- 
metheus conveyed the spark of fire 
from heaven to earth, Hes. Op. 52, 
Th. 5G7 : the Greeks still call it vdp- 
07]Ka, and still use its tinder-like pith 
to carry lights about. — The stalks 
furnished the Bacchanalian wands 
(dvpaot), Eur. Bacch. 147, etc. : they 
were also used for canes or rods by 
schoolmasters, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 20, 
A rist. Probl. 27, 3,5; likewise to make 
splints for bandaging broken limbs ; 
cf. vap8?]Kt^0). — II. a small case or 
casket for unguents, etc., Luc. adv. 
Indoct. 29 : in a costly vdpdrjE of this 
sort Alexander carried with him Ar- 
istotle's recension (dtopduGig) of the 
Homeric poems, thence called tj e/c 
tov vdpOnnog, Strab. p. 594, Plut. 
Alex. 8 ; cf. Wolf Proleg. p. clxxxiii. 
— III. physicians called their works 
on the cure of diseases vdpdrjtzeg and 
vapdt'jKia. 

USapnalog, ov, b, Narcaeus, a son 
of Bacchus, Paus. 5, 15, 7. • 

~NdpKa(p6ov, ov, to, also vdGnacjdov, 
an Indian bark, used as a spice, etc.. 
perh. the same as ?MK.aodov, Diosc. 

Nap/caw, w, f. -tjgu, to grow stiff or 
numb, Lat. torpere, yelp vapurjce, 11. 8, 
328 ; so in Plat. Meno 80 B ; cf. sq., 
and fiaAKtdu : from 

~NdpK7j, Tjg, TJ, a becoming stiff, numb- 
ness, deadness, Lat. torpor, caused by 
palsy, frost, fright, etc., vdpurj kclto.- 
XelTai Kara rrjg ;^p6c, Ar. Vesp. 
713 : esp. the sensation of having one 
hand or foot asleep, Arist. Probl. 2, 
15 ; 6, 6. — Menand. also said 7) vupKa, 
Lob. Phryn. 331 ; and in Opp. C. 3, 
55, we have a metapl. acc. vdpna. — 
II. a fish, like the torpedo or electric 
ray, which gives a shock and so be- 
numbs any one who touches it, Com- 
ici ap. Ath. 314 B, Plat. Meno 80 A. 

'isdpurjij.a, aTog, to, numbness. 

'NdpurjGtg, 7), (vapudu) a groioing 
numb, Galen. 

NapulGGivog, r,, ov, {ydpniccog) 
made of narcissus, Diosc. 

~NapKLGGLT7]g, ov, 6, like the narcis- 
sus, UOog, Dion. P. 1031, Plin. : from 

NdpKLcrcrog, ov, b, rarely 7), Theocr. 
1, 133 : — the narcissus, a flower, H. 
Horn. Cer. 8, 428, Soph., etc.— There 
were several kinds, and amongst 
them prob. the common narcissus or 
white daffodil. (From vapKaw, be- 
cause of its narcotic properties.) 

i^idpKiacjog, ov, 6, Narcissus, son 
of the Cephisus, changed into foreg., 
Paus. 9, 31, 7.— Others in Luc, N. T., 
etc. 

Napubc), to benumb, deaden. 

NapKudng, eg, (vupKTj, eldog) stiff, 
numb, benumbing, Hipp., Plut. Sull. 
26, etc. 

NdpKCJOig, 7), (vapnoo) a benumb- 
ing, Hipp. Hence 

'NapKUTtKog, tj, ov, making stiff or 
numb, Tiarcotic. 

*Napf, not used, cf. sub vdpun ; v. 
Lob. Paral. 111. 

Napoc, d, bv, (vuu) flowing, liquid, 
Aesch. Fr. 388, Soph. Fr. 560 ; also 
vTjpog : — an old word, prob. contr. 
from veapdg, Lob. Phryn. 42. (Cf. 
Nnpsvg, and modern Gr. vipov). 

ISupTaAog, ov, 6, a wicker vessel. 

Ndpr?/, Tjg, i), an Indian spice, The- 
ophr. 

JNdpvKog, ov, and Ndpvf, vnog, i], 
Narycus. or Naryx, a city of the Locri 
Ozolae, the birth-place of Ajax, Strab. 
p. 425, in Lyc. 1148 ~NapvKeuv ugtv 


nata 

Ndp«, also vaipo), to suck, G0I5 U 
Hesych. 

fNdpcjv, ovog, c, the Naro, a riva 
of Dalmatia, Strab. p. 315. 

Ndc, 7), Dor. for vatic. 

iNuGa/ia, 77, iVasa/a, an island in 
the Red sea, Arr. Ina. l\, V. 

•fNacrdjuov, cjuog, 6, Nasamon, son 
of Amphithemis and Tritonis, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1496. 

fNacrapojvec, uv, oi, the Nasamones, 
an African people dwelling near thfl 
greater Syrtis, Hdt. 4, 172. 

'Ndadn, Ep. 3 aor. pass, of vatu (II. 
2), II. 14, 119. 

iNciGlKdg, u, 6, the Rom. name 
Naslca, Strab. 

Naatdrac, 6, Dor. for vnaturng, 
Pind. 

TSdoKacbdov, to, v. vdptcacjdov. 

Naafiog, ov, 6, (vdu) a flowing: a 
stream, spring, Eur. Hipp. 225, 653 , 
atfj.aTt...vdG/j.aTi ue?,avavyel, Id. Hec. 
154. 

NaG/iudng, eg, {eldog)=va/iaTudr]g 

Naadc, 7), Dor. for vf/Gog, Pind. 

NaGGa, Ep. for evaGoa, aor. oivaiu, 
Od. 4, 174 ; aor. mid. vuggoto, Hes. 
Op. 637, v. valid B. 

Nducra, Dor. for vfjGca, vfjTTa. 

Ndacrw, aor. evaija : pf. pass, ve- 
vaGjiai : — to fill quite up, press ov 
squeeze close, stamp down, yalav eva^e, 
Od. 21, 122 : — v. elg Tt, to stuff or ram 
into, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 130 B : — in 
pass, to be piled up with, n/dvai gigv 
pQv vevaGjievat, Ar. Eccl. 840. 
(Akin to veo, vrjcj, VTjeu, vnveu, cf. 
also va'to sub fin., and vdu.) 

NaGTijg, ov, b, (vatco) an inhabit- 
ant. 

■fNaGTng, ov, b, Nastes, son of No- 
mion, leader of the Carians before 
Troy, II. 2, 867. 

NaGTLGKog, ov, 6, dim. from vaGTog i 
Pherecr. Pers. 1, 7. 

'NaGTOKO~og, ov, (vaGTog, kottto)) 
cutting up cakes, Plat. (Com.) Incer; 
51. 

NaGTog, 7), ov, (vaGGO)) close-press 
ed, and so solid : — 6 vaGTog (sc. 7T?.a- 
Kovg), a close, well-kneaded cake, esp. 
used in sacrifice, Ar. Av. 567, Plut. 
1142. Hence 

TSaGTOTTjg, TjTog, t), firmness, solid- 

NaGTOfpayeo, u, to eat vogto'l: from 

ISaGToipdyog, ov, {vaGTog, 6, (payelv) 
eating cakes or bread, Paus. 

■fNaTLGUV, (ovog, b, the Natiso, a 
river of Gallia Cisalpina near Aqui- 
lea, Strab. p. 214. 

Ndr™, Att. for vuggu. 

Navuyeci), ti, Ion. vavny- (vava 
ybr) : to suffer shipwreck, be ship~ 
wrecked, Hdt. 7, 236, Dem. 910, 7 :— 
metaph. of chariots overturned, Dem. 
1410, 10 : generally, to go to wreck, 
Aesch. Fr. 166. Hence 

^avdynGjiog, ov, 6,= sq. 

~Navdyla, ag, 7), Ion. vavnytn, ship 
wreck, wreck, Hdt. 7, 190, 192, etc., 
Pind. I. 1, 52, and Att. 

Navdytov, ov, to, Ion. vavrjyiov 
— a piece of a wreck, wreck, usu. l r 
plur., as Hdt. 7, 191 ; 8, 12, Aesch, 
Pers. 420, etc. : hence, vavdyta in 
ttlku, the ivreck of an overturned cha- 
riot, Soph. El. 730 ; uvdptiv SaiTV' 
fiovovv., of the wreck of a feast, Choe- 
ril. p. 165, ubi v. Nake. — II. later= 
vavayla, Lob. Phryn. 519. [a] From 

Navdybg, 6v, Ion. vavr/yog (vavg 
dyvvp-l) : shipwrecked, stranded, Lat 
navfragus, Simon. 61, Hdt. 4, 103 
Eur. Hel. 408 : vavayovg dvaipei 
gQol, to pick them up, Xen. Hell. 1 
1 4- hence, geneiallv, ruined 


NAYK 


NATA 


NArR 


(J)'tj) guiding, commanding a ship, pe 
dantic usage in Euphor. Fr. 111. 

Navapxsto, «, to be vavapxog, to 
command a fleet, Hdt. 7, 161 ; c. gen. 
nAotcov, Philipp. ap. Dem. 231, 3. 

Navapxia, ag, i), the command of a 
fleet, office of vavapxog, Thuc. 8, 33 : 
the period of his command, Xen. Hell. 
1, 5; 1 : and 

Navapxk, tbog, 77, the ship of the 
vavapxog, Polyb. 1, 51, 1 : from 

Navapxog, ov, b, (vavg, apxo)) the 
commander of a fleet, an admiral, Hdt. 
7, 59 ; 8, 42, Aesch. Pers. 363 :— later, 
esp., the Spartan admiral-in-chief, for 
the Athen. admirals retained the 
name of arparnyoc, Thuc. 4, 11 ; 8, 
6, 23, Xen., etc. — Strictly an adj., 
and so used in Aesch. Cho. 723. 

Navdrrjg, ov, 6, late form for 
yavrrjg, vavSdrrjg, Bind. Soph. Aj. 
348, Argum.'ad. Phil v [d] 

i^savdrr/g, ov, 6, Nauates, a Spar- 
tan ambassador, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 6. 

NavfiuTrjg, ov, 6, {vavg, j3acvo)) one 
who embarks in a ship, a seaman, Hdt. 

1, 143, and freq. in Att. : also as adj., 
v. arparog, Aesch. Ag. 987; ottac- 
Vfiog, lb. 405 ; v. le&g, Eur. I. A. 294. 
.a] 

}Nav3bAstog, ov, of Naubolus, Lyc. 
1068. 

flXavSo Aiding, ov Ep. ao, b, son of 
Naubolus, i. e.—l. Iphitus, II. 2, 518. 
—2. Clytoneus, Ap. Rh. 1, 135.— 3. a 
Phaeacian, Od. 8, 116. 

i~Navj3oAog, ov, b, Naubolus, son of 
Ornytus, king in Phocis, 11.2, 518. 
— 2. son of Lernus, father of Clyto- 
neus, Ap. Rh. 1, 135. 

'NavSerov, ov, to, (vavg, bio) a 
ship's cable, Eur. Tro. 810. 

Navnyerng, ov, b,=vavr;ybg, vav- 
aybg, Lyc. 873. 

Navnybg, vavnyeu, vavrjyta, etc., 
Ion. for vavay-, Hdt. 

fNavKAstdag, ov and a, b, Dor. ; 
Ion. and Att. -KAEtbng, Nauclldes, a 
Plataean, Thuc. 2, 2.-2. a Spartan 
ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 36 : cf. Ath. 
550.— 3. son of Polybiades, Ael. V. H. 
14, 7. 

NavKArjpeu, u, to be a vavt&npog, 
to be a ship-owner, Ar. Av. 598, Xen. 
Lac. 7, 1; 'KpajiK?,f)g jmprvpel av- 
Bepvdv Trjv vavv fjv '"f^Arjatog tvav- 
K?i.7jpei,3v. Dem. 929, 14. — 2. metaph., 
v. tto/Uv, to manage, govern, Aesch. 
Theb. 652, Soph. Ant. 994 : c. gen., 
v. oUtag, like bso-b&tv, Alex. Locr. 

2. — II. to own and let a house, cvvoi- 
Kiav, Isae. 58, 13 ; cf. vavK/.ripog II. 

■\W.=vavTiAAo[iai, Hesych. 

NavK^Arjp'ta, ag, h, (vavK?ir/pog) the 
'ife and calling of a vavKArjpog, a sea- 
faring life, trading, Lys. 105, 4, Plat. 
Legg. 643 E. — 2. poet, a voyage, Soph. 
Fr. 151, Eur. Ale. 112: an adventure, 
enterprise, Eur. Med. 527 : hence used 
for a ship, Id. Hel. 1519. 

NavrJi-npiKog, rj, ov, belonging to a 
vavKAiipoQ, Plat. Legg. 842 D : and 

~NavK.\r)ptov, ov, to, the ship of a 
vavKArjpog, Dem. 690, fin., Plut. 2, 
234 F : tin pi. ships collectively, fleet, 
Eur. Rhes. 233. 

NavKAnpog, ov, 6, (vavg, KArjpog) 
the owner of a ship, ship-owner, ship- 
master, who made money by carrying 
goods or passengers, usu. himself 
acting as skipper, first in Hdt. 1, 5, 
and Att. ; cf. esp. Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 11 ; 
— generally, a captain, commander, 
Eur. Supp. 174. — 2. poet, a seaman, 
^vav8dr?]g, Soph. Phil. 547, Eur. 
Ino 7, 3 : also as adj., v. ttAutt}, Soph. 
Fj. 387; v. %Eip, the master's hand, 
Eur. Hipp. 1224. — II. a houst holder, 


owner of a lodging-house : at Athens 
esp. one who rented houses and sublet 
them inportions, Comici etc. ap. Harp. ; 
cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 15. (In this signf. 
usu. derived from vatu, not vavg, cf. 
vavKpapog.) Hence 

[NavKAr/pthatfiog, ov, to be let out, 
esp. for the purpose of subletting to 
lodgers. 

i~NavK?,7/g, eovc, 6, Naucles, a com- 
mander of the Spartans, Xen. Hell. 
7, 1, 41. 

■fNavnAog, ov, b, Nauclus, a son of 
Codrus, founder of Teos, Strab. p. 
633. 

NavKpdpta, cov, Td, the registry of 
the vavapapoi. [d] 

Navicpdpta, ag, rj, the division of 
Athenian citizens, over which was a vav- 
Kpapog, like the later avfifioptat, 
Arist. ap. Phot. 

Nav/cpapttcbg, 77, bv, belonging to a 
vavKpapog or vavKpapla : from 

NavKpdpog, ov, b, also written 
vavKAapog, and so the same with 
vavKlvpog (a and p being interchang- 
ed in Att., v. sub a) : — at Athens, the 
chief of a division (vavKpap'ta) of the 
citizens, made for financial purposes 
before Solon's time : there were 4 in 
each dpaTpia, conseq. 12 in each (pvArj, 
in all 48 : we do not find that they 
had anything to do with the navy, 
until Solon charged each with the 
furnishing of 1 ship and two horse- 
men (so that Bockh's deriv. from vavg, 
P. E. 2, 327, is less probable than that 
from va'uS) : their office corresponded 
with that of the later bfjjiapxot, who 
superseded them after the formation 
of the 10 tribes by Clisthenes, Hdt. 5, 
71, compared with Thuc. 1, 126, cf. 
also Wachsmuth Gr. Ant. vol. 1, <5> 
44, Thirlw. Hist Gr. vol. 2, p. 22, 
52 : but yet the division into vavKpa- 
p'tat was retained in most financial 
matters (v. Arist. Rep. Ath. Fr. 40 
Neumann), their number being in- 
creased to 50 (5 in each §v\fj), fur- 
nishins: 50 ships and 100 horsemen, 
cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 341. 

NavKpuTso, (j, to have the mastery 
at sea, to be lord of the sea, Thuc. 7, 
60 : — pass, to be mastered at sea, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 2, 8 : from 

NavKpaTTjg, eog, 6, 77, (vavg, Kpa- 
tecj) having the mastery at sea, master 
or mistress of the seas, v. Trjg daXua- 
o~r/g, Hdt. 5, 36. — II. holding a ship 
fast : b v., a fish, like exEvr/tg. 

i~NavKpaT7]g, ovg, b, Naucrates, a 
Sicyonian, father of Damotimus, 
Thuc. 4, 119. — Others in Aeschin. ; 
etc. 

NavKpdTrjTLKog, fj, bv, {vavKpaTrjg) 
tending to mastery at sea, Dio C. 

NavKpUTta, ag, 77, mastery at sea, a 
naval victory, Dio C. 

■fNavKpaTig, cog and eog , 77, Nau- 
cratis, a city in the Aegyptian Delta, 
on the Canobic mouth of the Nile, 
Hdt. 2, 97. 

fNavKpaTlTCKog, 77, bv, of Naucra- 
tis, Naucratitic, Dem. 703, 15. 

NavKpaTup, opog, 0, r),=vavKpd- 
trjg, Hdt. 6, 9, Thuc. 5, 97, etc.— II. 
the master of a ship, Soph. Phil. 107^.. 
[a] 

i~NavKvbr/g, ovg,b, Naucydes, a cel- 
ebrated statuary of Argos, Paus. 2, 
17, 5. 

~Nav?.a, 77, and vav\ov, to, v. sub 
vdQAa. 

NavAoAoyio, u, to demand the fare 
or passage-money (vavAog). 

\Nav?.og, ov, 6, or vavAov, ov, to, 
Dem. 882, 12 ; 1192, 3, Ar. 1. citand. : 
— passage-money, the fare, Ar. Ran. 


I 270 : v. avv6i(j6at, to agree upon cue « 
fare, Xen. An. 5, 1, 12 ; cf. Dinarch. 
97, 17 : — the freight of merchandize, 
Dem. 933, 22, etc. 

lS!av?^oxECj, d), (vavhoxog) intr. in 
lie in a harbour or creek, esp. to lie in 
wait there in order to sally out on pass 
ing ships, absol. in Hdt. 7, 189, 192 , 
8, 6 : but c. ace, to lie in wait for, like 
Aoxdv, Thuc. 7, 4.— II. later, to r* 
ceive into harbour. Hence 

NavAoxta, ag, f], a lying at anchor, 
esp. a lying in wait for the enemy in a- 
creek ; a pirate's anchorage, App. 

NavAortov. ov, To,—vai>?.oxog II 
Ar. Fr. 69. 

NavTioxov, ov, To,=vav?.ox°C D- 
q. v. 

~Nav?,oxog, ov, (vavg, Atxog, Aoxog) 
affording a safe anchorage, as it were 
the bed or resting-place of ships, esp. 
epith. of a harbour, Xifieveg vav?,oxoi< 
Od. 4, 846 ; 10, 141 ; so, edpai v.. 
Soph. Aj. 460 ; 'Axatuv vavAoxot 
TCEpt~Tvxo,L, Eur. Hec. 1015. — II. as 
subst.vav Aoxog, 6, an anchorage, creek, 
Lat. statio navium : also a heterog 
pi., 6) vav?vOxa, ye harbours! Soph. 
Tr. 633, (for it must not be joined 
with ?iovTpu). Hence 

tNa?j Aoxog, ov, b, foreg. as pr. n M 
Naulochus, a city in Thrace, Strab. p 
319. — 2. a harbour near the Sicilian 
Mylae, App. 

Nav?ibo, (I>, (vav?iOv) to let one's 
ship for hire. Mid. vavAovp.ai, to hire 
a sltip, Polyb. 31, 20, 11. 

NavfidxEU, cj, (vav,udxog) to fight 
in a ship or by sea, freq. in Hdt., etc. ; 
v. Ttvt, to fight with one, Hdt. 2, 161 ; 
v. Ttpb or TtEpt Ttvog, Id. 8, 57, v. ttjv 
TTspl tcjv Kpscjv, to be in the battle oj 
the. Carcasses (i. e. Arginussae), A~ 
Ran. 191 : generally, to fight, do batth 
with, KaKotg, Ar. Vesp. 479. 

Navptdxyg, ov, b,=vav/u,dxog. [pa] 

Nav/idxiiaELo, desilerat. irom vav- 
fiaxEO), to wish to fight ly sea, Thuc. 
8, 79. 

Naviidx'ta, ag. rj, a sea-fight, Hdt. 
Thuc, etc ; vafiax'tri KpaTsetv, £c- 
aovadat, Hdt. 3, 39 ;'6, 92 : from 

Navftdxog, ov, (vavg, ftaxv) belong- 
ing, suited to a sea-fight, %vgtu v., 
boarding -pikes, II. 15, 389; so, v. 6b 
paTa, Hdt. 7, 89. — II. parox. vav/id- 
Xog, act., fighting at sea, Anth. P. 7 
741. 

■fNavfiEduv, ovTog, b, (vavg, fiebiov, 
riding ships, appell. of Neptune, Lyc 
157. 

jNavrraKTiog , a, ov, of Naupactus 
Naupactian, Aesch. Supp. 262 : from 

fNavTraKTog, ov, 77, Naupactus, h 
city of the Locri Ozolae on the Co 
rinthian gulf, with a celebrated har 
bour, now Ltpanto, Thuc. 1, 103 ; etc. 

NavnTjyETrjg, ov, b,=vav7zrjybg, v. 
1. for vavrjy- in Lyc. 

Navrrnyeu, €), (vavmiybg) to build 
ships, Ar. Plut. 513 : in Hdt. always 
in mid., vavg vav~riyEeodat, to build 
one's self ships, 2, 96 ; 6, 46 ; kirL Ttvt, 
against others, 1, 27 ; so in Att., vav- 
Trnyetodat TptrjpEtg, Andoc. 24, 7, etc. 
TTAola, Dem. 219, 11. 

~Nav~7]yiiig. Eg,=vavKvybg, Maneth 

Navirnyriata, ag, 7], = vavm/yta, 
very dub. 

NavTzrjyriaifioq, ov, also 77, ov, Plat 
Legg. 705 C (vavx-nyeu) : — belonging 
to or useful in ship-building, of wood 
Ur], Hdt. 5, 23 ; $vla, Thuc. 4, 108, 
sq. ; vAt], Plat. 1. c. 

Nav-rjynatg, ecog, f/,=*>q- 

Navivriyta, ag, 77, (vav-rjyoc) ship 
building, Hdt. 1, 27; v. apub&tv, & 
practise shiD-building, Eur. Cyrr; 

qfi2 


NATZ 


iSAY2 


IS ATT 


459; vav-ri^iav TpinpCv rcapaaKev- 
a(eodai, Thuc. 4, 108, tic. 

'Sav~tfyiK.cc, 7], ov, skilled in ship- 
building, Luc. D. Mort. 10, 9 : — rj -ktj 
(sc. TCXVTj) the art of ship-building, 
Arist. Eth. N. 1, 1, 3 ; and 

NaVTrfjyLOV, ov, TO, a ship-builder's 
yard, dock-yard, Ar. Av. 1157: from 

Nav-nyog, ov, (vavg, Ttrjyvvni) ship- 
building : b v., a ship-builder, ship- 
w-ight, Thuc. 1, J3, Plat. Rep. 333 
Ci etc. 

jSav~?.ia, ag, r), Nauplia, a city 
and port of Argolis at the head of the 
Argolicus sinus, now Napolidi Ro- 
mania, Hdt. 6, 76 ; etc. : also NavTivU- 
tlg, Strab. p. 374 

f!Sav~?uu()7jg, Cj. i, son of Nau- 
plius, i. e. Proetus, Ap. Rh. 1, 136. 

ilSavrrXteiog, ov, of Nauplia, Eur. 
Or. 54. 

fl!sav-?„i£vg, euc , 6, an inhab. of 
Nauplia, oi N., Paus. 4, 35. 
tNai'-ZiOf, a, ov, of Nauplia, Nau- 
plian, oi N. /ujuiiveg, Eur. El. 453 ; 7) 
N. xQuv, Id. Or. 369. 

fNaf t/Uoc, ov, b, Nauplius, son of 
Neptune and Amymone, Paus. 4, 35, 
?. — 2. a descendant of foreg., an Ar- 
gonaut, Ap. Rh. 1, 134. — 3. husband 
of Olymene, father of Palamedes, Luc. 

Savrropoc, ov,=vavaL~opoc, of a 
country, ship-frequented, Aesch. Eum. 
10.— II. parox., vav~6pog,=vavGt~b- 
pog II. 2, -?mtt}, Eur. Tro. 877. 

-fSavrropTOV, ov, ~6, Nauportum, a 
city of Pannonia, Strab. p. 314. 

Navpog, ov, airy, thoughtless, only 
in Gramm. 

Nct'C, 7], Lat. nav-is, a ship, very 
freq. in Horn., but (as in Hdt,) always 
in Ion. form vijvq ; Dor. vug, but 
I'svg only in Gramm. Gen., veug, 
Ion. vtjbg Horn., and shortd. izog 
Hdt. ; Dor. vabg, also in Att. poets, 
as Aesch. Pers. 62, Soph. Aj. 872 — 
Dat., vTjt, Horn. ; Dor. vat, also in 
Att. poets. Acc. vavv ; Ion. vya, 
Horn. ; shortd. via in Horn, only once, 
Od.9,283 (where it is along syll.) usu. 
jn Hdt., v. Schweigh. v. 1. 8 ; 88 ; Dor. 
vdv rare, in Ap. Rh. 1, 1358; also 
vrjvv. Plur. nom. in Horn, vf/eg, and 
more rarely shortd. vesg, which pre- 
vails in Hdt. ; Dor. vdeg, as also in 
Att. poets ; in later prose vavg, which 
is blamed by Gramm., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
170. — Gen. vetiv, Horn., and Hdt., Ion. 
V7]dv, Hem. ; in Dor. and Att. poet. 
vddv. Dat. vavat, Ion. vvvgl, Horn. ; 
Ep. vi]ECOL, Horn., more rarely veea- 
-1, Hem. ; Ep. gen. and dat. vavgi, 
vavoiv, Horn. Acc. vavg, lon.vr)ag, 
Horn., and shortd. viag, Hes. Op. 245, 
in Horn, rarer, but viag- in Hdt., ev- 
erywhere recognized bv all the best 
MSS., Schweigh. v. 1.7, 192; Dor. 
vdag, Theocr., in later Ep. also vr/vg, 
Dem. Bith. ap. Steph. Byz. v. 'Hpala: 
af dual only the gen. and dat. veolv is 
found, Thuc. : cf. ypavg. (Usu. de- 
riv. from vuu ; better, from veu, vev- 
-oiiai : or perh. akin to vaiu, cf. 
vaimpapog. 

Jsavad/.ov, ov, To~vav?.ov, only 
m Hesych. ; prob. coined for the for- 
mation cf sq. 

^av~8?^6o), tj, contr. for vavoTo- 
\tio, to carry by sea, Eur. Tro. 164, 
supp. 1037 . — mid., f. vavad/MGOfzai, 
'0 take with one by sea, Eur. I. T. 1487 ; 
3 hire a ship for one's self, Ar. Pac. 
26 : — pass, to go by sea, Eur. Tro. 
o?2. Hel. 1210, (v. foreg.) 

Naucr/a, Att. vavTta, ag, 7), ivai ) 
tcc-sickntss, qualmishness, Hipp , etc : 
—generally, disgust, Lat nausea, Si- 
mon. Amor?. 54. 
9fti 


~Navaidatg, i], qualmishness, retching, 
sickness : from 

Navaido, Att. vavTido, u, to be 
qualmish, to retch, suffer from sea-sick- 
?iess, Ar. Thesm. 882, in Att. form ; 
so Plat. Theaet. 191 A, Legg. 639 B : 
to be disgusted, Dem. Phal. 

NavalJuTng, ov, 6, = vav^drrje. 
[/3d] 

Nav-cfiiog, ov, (vavg, t 3Log) living 
in a ship or by the sea, Aiciphr. 

NavGidpofiog, ov, (vavg, dpbjiog) 
ship- speeding, Orph. H. 73, 10. [<7i] 

j~NavGcdon, rjg, 7), Nausithoe, a N e- 
reid, Apollod. 

iNavaidoog, ov, 6, Nausithoiis, son 
of Neptune, a king of the Phaea- 
cians, Od. 7, 56.-2. son of Ulysses, 
Hes. Th. 1016. 

iNavaiKaa, ag,r), Nausicad, daugh- 
ter of Alcinoiis and Arete, Od. 6, 17. 

ii\avaiK?.el67}g, ov, b, Nausiclldes, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 62 D. 

~NavaiK?.eiT6g, tj, ov, (vavg, k7.el- 
Tog) renowned for ships, famous by sea, 
Od. 6, 22: the fern, is in Horn. Ap. 
31, still written vavGiK?,£LT7], but lb. 
219 better vavaLK?,eLT7], cf. Spitzn. 
Exc. xi. ad II. 

i~l\<xvGiK?.7)g, eovg, b, Nausicles, an 
Athenian commander, Dem. 264, 22, 
archon, Id. 288, 27. 

~NavGiK/,vTog, ov, (vavg, K?.VTog)= 
vavaiK?,eiTog, epith. of the Phaea- 
cians, Od. 7, 39 ; of the Phoenicians, 
15, 415: fem. vavaLK/.VTav, Pind. N. 
5, 16. 

"fNavGtupuTng, ovg, b, Nausicrates, 
brother of Nausimachus (1), Dem. 
9S6, 24. — 2. an orator from Carystus 
in Euboea, Plut. Cim. 19. — 3. a comic 
actor, Aeschin. 14, 8. 

iNavaiKvdyg, ovg, b, Nausicydes, an 
Athenian, Ar. Eccl. 426 ; Plat. ; etc. 

iSavoLfidxT], rjg, 7), Nausimuche, 
fem. pr. n., Ar. Thesm. 804. 

-\~5sav~Liiaxog, ov, b, Xausimuchus, 
an Athenian against whom the ~a- 
paypa<prj of Dem. 984 sqq. — 2. an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. 

■\~SavaLfie6cov, ovTog, 6, Nausimedon, 
son of Nauplius, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

iNavcnjuevTjg, ovg, 6. Nausimenes, 
an Athenian, Isae. 69, 27. 

iSavcrtVLKog, ov, b, Nausimcus, an 
Athenian archon, Dem. 606, fin. 

ilSavaivoog, ov, 6, Nausinous, son 
ofUlyssesand Calypso, Hes. Th. 1017. 

NavolosLg, ecca, ev, (vavaia) feel- 
ing nausea or disgust, Nic. Al. 83. 

ISaval-sdrj, 7jg, 7), (vavg, ~idr/) a 
ship-cable, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

NavGLnipd-og, ov, Ion. vr]vai~-,— 
vavaiTzopog, navigable. Hdt. 1, 193, 
Dion. H. 3, 44. 

SavcL~odeg, oi, the ship-footed, of 
islanders : also vav-odeg. 

~NavGL7cofj.7rog, ov, {vavg, tt£/j.~g)) 
act. ship-wafting, v. avpa, a fair wind, 
hdX.ventus secundus, Eur. Phoen. 1712. 
— II. pass, sent, carried in ships. [7] 

Navai-opog, ov, (vavg, rrbpog) tra- 
versed by ships, of a river, navigable, 
Xen. An. 2, 2, 3. — II. parox. vavai- 
~6pog, ov, act. passing in a ship, sea- 
faring, Eur. Rhes. 48. — 2. causing a 
ship to pass, —"Luto.I v., ship-speeding 
oars, Eur. I. A. 172. [I] 

NavcTLCTTOvog, ov, (vavg, cttsvu) : — 
vfipig v., the lamentable loss of the 
ships, Pind. P. 1, 110. f 

\Sava'i6tlog, ov, b, Nausiphilus, 
son of the archon Nausinicus, Dem. 
1367, 5. 

ISavoidopTjTog, ov, (vavg, (popicj) 
carried in or by ship, sea-faring, Pind. 
P. 1, 64. 

Navcriudng, eg, Att. vavTiudng, 


(vavaia, floor) nauseous, sicnenin 6 
Plut. 2, 127 A, 128 D, etc.— II. qualm 
ish. 

NavotUGtg, T],—vav~iaoLg, vomit- 
ing : (b/ieSuv v., the gushing of t)u 
blood from the veins, Hipp. p. 759. 

SavGTadaov, ov, to, (vavc, OTad 
/log) a harbour, anchorage, roadstead. 
Lat. statio navium, Thuc. 3, 6, and 
Polyb. : it oft. occurs in Eur. Rhos., 
usu. in plur., but except in 244, 602 
where we have vavoTad/ia, the gen 
der is uncertain. 

Nav-Tad/iog, ov, 6,=foreg., Plut 
Nic. 16, Ant. 63. — II. the ships assern 
bled in a roadstead, Id. Arist. 22. 

~Nav~To?i,ec), u, to be a vavoTOAog 
to send or guide a ship, hence, — I. 
trans., to carry or convoy by sea, da- 
juapTa, Eur. Or. 741 : hence idia v. 
t~LK(l)p.La, to carry their own praises 
with them, Pind. N. 6, 55, cf. Eur. 
I. T. 599 : — pass. c. fat. mid. -rjoofxai. 
to go by sea, Eur. Tro. 1048, Melan. 
29, 6. — 2. to guide, direct, govern, tto- 
alv, Eur. Supp. 474: hence metapb., 
Tu KTepvys rcol vavaToXug, whithtr 
pliest thou thy wings ? Ar. Av. 1229. 
— II. more usu. intr. like pass., to go 
by ship, sail, —pog.-., Eur. Tro. 77 ; c. 
acc. loci, Soph. Fr. 129, Eur. Med. 
682, etc. : generally, to travel, go, liko 
French voyager, Luc. Lexiph. 2. — 
Only poet. Hence 

'NavGTOATj/u.a, aTog, to, any thing 
conveyed by ship: in plur. also=sq., 
Eur. Supp. 209. 

'Navo'To^ia, ag, 7), a sending, carry- 
ing by ship. — 2. a going by ship, a na~ 
val expedition, Eur. Andr. 795 : from 

NavoT6?.og, ov, (vavg, gt£?Jm) 
sending by ship. — 2. carrying or convoy 
ing, Beupig, Aesch. Theb. 858 ; ubi v 
Dind. 

fNavcTpodog, ov, 6, Naustrophus, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 3, 60. 

i^avGCJV, uvog, 6, Nauson, comic 
name of parent of the ship Nauphan- 
te in Ar. Eq. 1309. 

■fSavTaKa, ov, tu, Nautaca, a city 
of Sogdiana, Arr. An. 3, 28, 9. 

iNavTsvg, ecog Ep. 7)og, b, Nauteus, 
a Phaeacian, Od. 8, 112. 

NavTTjg, ov, b,(vavg) Lat. nauta, a sea- 
man, sailor, Horn., Hes., etc. ; as adj.. 
v. bfiilog, Eur. Hec. 92] .—II. one who 
goes by ship ; simply, a companion by 
sea, Soph. Phil. 901. 

NavTta, ag, 7), Att. for vavaia, Lob. 
Phryn. 194. 

TSavTtdo. C),—vavaiu(j), Att., also 
vavTTido, Phot. 

NavTittbg, f], ov, (vavg, vavTTjg) be- 
longing to a ship, to a seaman, v. o~Tpa- 
Tog, GTo/.og, a sea-force, fleet, etc., 
Trag. ; opp. to ~nC,bg^ GTpaTog, Hdt. 
8, 1 ; also to vovtlkov, a navy, fleet, 
Hdt. 7,48,160 ; Thuc. 1,36, etc. ; so, 77 
vavTLKT], Hdt. 7, 161. — 2. C; persons, 
skilled in seamanship, nautical, Thuc. 
1, 18, etc. ; 7) -K7], navigation, seaman- 
ship, Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 13, 8 ; and 
rd -Kd, Plat. Ale. 1, 124 E ;— but rd 
vaVTiKU, also, naval affairs, naval 
power, Thuc. 4, 75, and Xen. — II. at 
Athens, to vavTiKov esp. signified 
money borrowed orient on bottomry, Lat. 
pe.cunia foenore nautico collocata, vavTi- 
Kolg tudavEiCeiv, EKdidovai, to lend 
money on bottomry, Lys. 895 ; ? au- 
QdvEiv, dvE?.£Gdat, to take it up, bor- 
row, Xen. Vect. 3. 9, Dem. 1212, 3: 
— vavTiKov a/LKpoTEporrAovv, when the 
creditor runs the risk of the voyage 
home as well as out ; v. tTEOOTr/iOW, 
when he runs the risk of the voY»ig« 
out only, Bockh P. E. 1. 17ft. 

HavTi?Ja, ag, 7/, (vavTiAoc) tailing 


NAG 


NEAN 


NEAn 


teamanship. Od. 8, 253, Hes. Op. <5l6 
Plat., etc. :— a voyage, Pind. N. 3, 38, 
Hdt. 4, 145 ; and in plur., Hdt. 1, 1, 
163 ; 2, 43. Hence 

NavTlA?,o/iai, dep., only used in 
pres. and impf., to sail, go by sea, Od. 
i, 672 (ubi v. Nitzsch), 14, 246, oft. 
in Hdt., but rare in Att., as Soph. 
Ant. 717 ; in Plat. Rep. 551 C, c. acc. 
cognato, vavTiAlav vavTlAAsadai. 

ISavTlAog, ov, 6,=vavTT]g, a sea- 
man, sailor, Hdt. 2, 43, and freq. in 
Trag., as. Aesch. Pr. 468.-2. as adj., 
of a ship, v. aeTijiara, Aesch. Ag. 
1442. — Rare in prose. — II. the nautilus, 
a shell-fish, furnished with a mem- 
brane which serves it for a sail, also 
irovTlAog, Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 28. [*] ^ 

NavTi%o<j>66pog, ov, (vavTlAog, §6el- 
po) bane of sailors, Lyc. 650. 

NavTioEig, sacra, ev, Att. for vav- 
aioeig. 

Navrtg or vavTlg, Idog, t), fem. from 
vavTTjc, Theopomp. (Com.) Incert. 
38 , cf. Lob. Phryn. 256. 

JSavTicoSng, Eg, vavrioacg, i), Att. 
for vav (7-, q. v. 

NavroSUat, oi, (vavTTjg, Slur/)' at 
Athens, judges of the admiralty-court, 
which at first sat only in the month 
Gamelion, but afterwards through 
the six winter months, Lys. 148, 35, 
sq. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 69 : singular- 
ly enough, it also took cognizance, in 
Munychion only, of actions against 
pretended citizens, ypcKpal tjevlag, 
Cratin. Cheir. 8 : v. Att. Process p. 

63 - Ki n , 

NavToAoyeo, <3, to take in seamen, 
take on board, Anth. P. 9, 415 : from 

~SavTOAoyog, ov, ( vavrnr, Aeyo) ) 
taking in seamen, taking on board, Strab. 
p. 375. 

'Navrorraidiov, ov, to, ( vavrrjg, 
naidlov) a sailor boy, Hipp. 

Navrpia, ag, fj, fem. of vavrrjg, as 
if from vavTijp, Ar. Fr. 652. 

'NavTTidu, v. vavrtdu). 

~Nav0ayog, ov, (vavg, (puyrfv) ship- 
devouring, Lyc. 1095. 

■\Nav(f>dvT7}, rig, ?/, Nauphante, comic 
name of one of the ships assembled 
in council, daughter of Nauson, in 
Ar. Eq. 1309. 

~Nav<papnTog, ov, v. vaixppaiiTog. 

~Nav<pdopla, ag, t), shipwreck, loss of 
>hips, Anth. fP. 7, 73 : from 

Nav<pdopog, ov, (vavg, tydelpd) ship- 
wrecked, v. gtoAt), ttsttIol, the garb of 
shipwrecked men, Eur. Hel. 1382, 1539. 

Nai)0f, vav<j>iv, Ep. gen. and dat. 
pi. of vavg , Horn. 

NavcppaKTog, ov, (vavg, cbpdaau) 
ship-fenced, hence, 'laovov v- "Aprjg, 
v. o/xtAog, of the Greeks at Salamis, 
Aesch. Pers. 950, 1027 ; arpdrevfia 
v., Eur. I. A. 1259 : — vav^panrov j3Ae- 
7t£Lv, to look like a man of war, Ar. 
Ach. 95 (ubi Dind., permetath , vav- 
(baptcrov). 

NavfrvAdxEU, w, to guard a ship : 
from. 

NavQvAatj, 6, (vavg, (j>v?ia^) one who 
keeps watch on board ship, Ar. Fr. 339. 

Nat/w, said to be Aeol. for vdu (to 
How.) 

Nava),—lKETEvu, Gramm. 

Navuv, tivog, 6, (vavg)—V£u>v, vecj- 
nov, Hesych. 

NdtpOd, 7], and vdcbda, to (Lob. 
Phryn. 433) ; and vd<p6ag, b, naphtha, 
a clear combustible petroleum, Plut. 
A'tex. 35 (in genit. tov vu<pda) : — call- 
ed also M.7]'hiag lAaiov. 

\\Sa\ up, b, Nachor, Hebr. masc. pr. 
n , N. T. 

NA'i2, prob. only in pres. and impf., 
to flow, Kpjjvn vda. Od 6, 292, of. II. 


I 21, 197 ; cf. vaiu III. (Lat. na-re, cf. 
Sanscr. root snd, to wash, but Pott 
doubts the connexion with veu, vev- 
aojiai, vavg, Lat. navis.) [d in Horn. ; 
but a in arsis in Ap. Rh., si vera lect.] 
NA'£2, dub. as a collat. form of 
vaitj, q. v. sub fin. 

Nea, Ion. acc. sing, from vavg , Od., 
and Hdt. 

Ned (sc. yjj), rj, like veog, veiog, 
fallow land, Lat. novale, Theophr. 

Nedyye/lroc, ov, (vsog, dyye'AAo) 
newly or lately told, (paTig, Aesch. 
Cho. 736. 

Neayev7jg, Eg, (vsog, *yevu) newly- 
born, Eur. I. A. 1623 ; cf. Ion. vetjje- 
vrjg. ' . . . 

Nedfo, (veog) intr., to be young or 
new, Aesch. Ag. 764, Soph. Tr. 143 : 
to be ihe younger of two, Soph. O. C. 
374 : hence, to act or think like a youth, 
Eur. Phoen. 713. — 2. to grow young, 
grow young again, Anth. — II. trans. = 
VEUO). 

iNeaidog, ov, 6, the Neaethus, a riv- 
er of lower Italy, Strab. p. 262, in 
Theocr. Nrjaidog. 

ilSeatpa, ag, rj, Neaera, a nymph, 
mother of Lampetia, and Phaethusa, 
Od. 12, 133.— 2. daughter of Pereus, 
Apollod. 3, 9. — 3. daughter of the 
river god Strymon, Id. 2, I, 2. — 4. a 
daughter of Niobe, Id. 3, 5, 6.-5. a 
courtesan at Athens, against whom 
Dem. 1345 sqq. 

Nea/perof, ov, (vsog, alpsco) newly 
taken or caught, Orjp, rcoAig, Aesch. 
Ag. 1063, 1065. 

iNiatXfJ-og, ov, 6, Neaechmus, an 
Athenian archon, Dion. H. 

~Nedic7/g, eg, Ion. vennijg, q. v.,=sq. 

NednovnTog, ov, (vsog, ukovuco) 
newly -whetted, i. e. keen-edged, Soph. 
El. 1394, acc. to the Mss.,but v. veo- 

KOV-. 

NeaAd^, Eg, (vsog, u?^elv) newly 
grown or produced, Opp. H. 1, 692. 

NEaAr/g, eg, youthfully fresh ; gene- 
rally, fresh, not worn out, v. ttjv dufiTjv, 
Ar. Fr. 330 ; also in Plat. Polit. 265 
B, Xen. Cyr. 8,6, 17, opp. to uTTEipn- 
KOTEg ; so in Polyb. 3, 73, 5 ; 10, 14, 
3, and App. : — Dem. 788, 22 has v. nal 
irpogqarog, metaph. from fish, opp. 
to TETapiXEVfiEvog : v. jioaxog, ydXa, 
Nic. Al. 358, 364. (Acc. to some, 
from viog and u?jGfco/uat, as if newly 
caught, cf. Harpocr. ; and this is acc. 
to the analogy of dovptaArjg, in He- 
sych. Phryn. A. B. p. 52, brings it 
from uA?jg = doAArjg, ddpoog, as if 
newly collected.) [d Ar. 1. c, and so 
Photius makes it, cf. Bergk ap. 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 1100: but 
Nic. has a.] 

NedAurog, ov, (veog, aAlaKo/xat) 
newly caught, [a] 

~NEdfJ.EAK.T0g, OV Ion. V£7/piE?^KTOg, 

q.v. [fi] 

_ NEA / NorNEA~N, dvog, b,=viog, 
like gv vdv=^vvog, jueyiGTdv=fi£yL- 
CTog, Lob. Phryn. 196. Hence veu- 
vig, veaviag, etc. 

fNeavSpeca, and NsavSpca, ag, tj, 
Neandria, a small Aeolian city in 
Troas, Strab. p. 603 : hence ol Neav- 
Spslg, ecjv, the Neandrians, Xen. Hell. 
3, 1, 16; and 37 NEavdptg, Idog, the 
territory of N., Strab. p. 472. 

NsavSpog, ov, (viog, dvr/p) : uAktj 
v., the strength of a youth, Lyc. 1345. 

NedvEla, ag, r},—vEaviEia, Philo ; 
cf. Lob. Paral. 28. 

NEavOijg, Eg, (veog, dvdeo) neic- 
blown, blooming, Nic. : alvog, Anth. P. 
append. 111. 

fNedvdrig, ovg, c , Neanthes, a histo- 
:ian of Cyzicus, S jrab. p. 45: etc. 


jNeavdog, ov, 6, JSeanihus, s )P a* 
Pittacus in Lesbos, Luc. adv. Indoct. 
12. 

Neuvcag, ov, 6, Ep. and Ion. vet)' 
virjg : (vedv, vsog) : — a young man, 
youth, in Horn, (only in Od.) always 
with dvijp, vevvlt) dvdpi eoifiug, Od. 
10, 278 ; dvSpeg vsnvtai, 14, 524 ; so, 
faig VEvvLvg, Hdt. 7, 99 : but in Att 
alone, like veavtotcog: — esp. a youth 
m character, etc., i. e. either brave and 
active, Eur. Ion 1041, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1. 
3, 6, Dem. 329, 23 ; or wilful, head 
strong, Eur. Supp. 580; cf. veavLKor, 
and Heind. Plat. Soph. 239 D. — II. ae 
masc. adj., youthful, Pind. O. 7, 5 ■ 
also of things, etc., new, fresh, v. tto- 
vog, Eur. Hel. 209 ; upTog, Ar. Lys. 
1208 ; also with a fem. subst., v. 86- 
pa£, Eur. H. F. 1095 : cf. Lob. Paral. 
268. [In Att. sometimes as trisyll . 
-lag forming one.] 

'NEdVLEia, ag, ri,{VEavLEVOiiai) youth. 

~NedvLevfj.a, aTog, to, a youthful, i. e. 
wilful, wanton act, Plat. Rep. 390 A. 
Luc. Hermot. 33 : from 

'Nedvlevojuai, dep. mid., to be a vea- 
viag or youth, hence usu. to act hastily, 
wilfully, wantonly, Ar. Fr. 653, Plat., 
etc. : v. elg Tiva,- to behave so towards 
another, Isocr. 398 C ; fv rivi, in a 
thing, Plat. Gorg. 482 C : c. adj. neut.. 
toiovtov v., to make such youthful 
promises, Dem. 401, 24, cf. 536, 26.— 
The act. only in Hesych. 

Nea^£b,=foreg., Plut. FlamL>. 20. 

Nedvlrcog, f), ov, (vedv, veog, vea- 
viag) youthful, p'up.r/, Ar. Vesp. 1067 : 
usu. of youthful qualities ; and to, — 
I. fresh, active, stout, Ar. Eq. 611 ; so 
of trees, Theophr. — 2. high-spirited, 
noble, like Lat. superbus, to VEavind)' 
TaTov, the gayest, most dashing teat, 
Ar. Vesp. 1205 : so, naAr) nal v., jev- 
vaiov Kai v., Plat. Rep. 563 E, Lys. 
204 E ; fiiya nal v., la/nrrpov kci v., 
Dem. 37, 10; 557, 25.-3. in bad 
signf., heady, wanton, insolent, Lat. 
protervus, Plat. Gorg. 508 D, 503 A ; 
so, vsaviKug tvktecv, Ar. Vesp. 1307. 
— 4. generally, vehement, mighty, like 
Lat. validus, tyofiog v., Eur. Hipp. 1204 ; 
v. Kpiag, Ar. Plut. 1137: cf. Meineke 
Alex. Tiovrjp. 2 ; freq. in later prose, 
v. fipovTrj, Arist. H. A. 8, 20, 1 ; v. dvr 
[log, etc., Plut. 

ISEdvioojuac, = vEavisvopai, Dici 

H. Epit. 18, 3. 

Nfdvif, Idog, v, Ep. and Ion. vefj 
vig (vsdv, veog) : — a young wo.nan, 
girl, maiden, II. 18, 418, Soph. Am. 
784, and freq. in Eur. ; so, TrapdtviKTj 
v., Od. 7, 20.— II. as adj., youxhfid, 
;^£?p££-, 7/137], Eur. Bacch. 745, Ion 
477.— Mostly poet. 

Nedv LGndpiov, ov, to, dim. from 
veavlanog, Epict. 2, 16, 29. 

^EdvloKEvpa, aTog, t6,—ve( v'lev- 
p,a : from 

NedvcaKevo/iai, dep. mid., to be a 
veavlanog, be in one's youth, Xen. Cyr. 

I, 2, 15, Amphis Erith. 1.— Not used 
in the common signf. of veavtevn/jat. 

ISedvlaKog, ov, 6, Ion. verjvlaKog, 
(vedv, veog) a youth, young man until 
forty (Kniger Vit. Xen. p. 12), Hdt. 
3, 53 ; 4, 72, 1 12, and oft. in Att. prose 
— a soldier, Decret. ap. Dem. 265, 22. 

Neavcrif, 7), (vedC,o))=vkaoig, Ths 
ophr. 

Nea£ ukoc, b, poet, for veaviag 
esp. in Com., as Nicoph. Pand. 3 
[a, v. E. M. p. 534, 32 ; hence Ion. 
vetiZ, r/tcog, Call. Fr. 78.] 

Nedoidog , ov, (veog, doidog) singing 
youthfully, Leon. Tai. 81 

NedTToTug, ecog, 7/, {viog, iroXig) a 
new city, esp. prop. n. of several cities 
965 


NEAT 

<V_b> ts our New-town), Neapolis : freq. 
wrkten in two words, Lob. Phryn. 
605, 665. — fl. in Campania, the ear- 
lier Parthenope, now Naples, Strab. 
p. 245 ; etc. — 2. in Macedonia, on the 
peninsula of Pallene, Hdt. 7, 123.— 
3. another town of Macedonia on the 
Strymonicus sinus, near Philippi, 
Strab. p. 330 ; cf. N. T. Act. Apost. 
16, 11. — 4. in the Tauric Chersonese, 
Strab. p. 312. — 5. a city of the Salm- 
ans on the Ephesian coast, Id. p. 639. 
— 6. in Aegypt, in the Thebaid near 
Chemmis, Hdt. 2, 91. — 7. in Zeugi- 
tana, a mart of the Carthaginians, 
Thuc. 7, 50. — 8. in Pontus, earlier 
Fhazemon, Strab. p. 560. — 9. another 
name of Leptis in Africa, Id. p. 835. t 
[a] Hence 

■\Nearco7iirrjg, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
Neapolis, ol NearzoTdraL, the Neapoli- 
tans, Polyb. 3, 91, 4; Strab.; etc.: 
h NeairoXiruv irbTiig, = Neu.iro2.iQ, 
Polyb. 6, 14, 8. 

'NeaporjXVCi £fj (veapbg, fjxeu) 
sounding new, Xe^ig, Philostr. 

NedporcoicG), d>, (veapbg, rroieo) to 
make new, refresh, Plut. 2, 702 C. 

NedpoTrpeirrjg, eg, (veapbg, TTpeiro) 
appearing new, Aristra. 

Neapbg , a, ov, (veog) young, youth- 
ful, rralbeg, II. 2, 289, Hes. Fr. 34 ; 
bo too Pind., Aesch., and Eur. : fresh, 
new, veapd e^evpetv, Pind.. N. 8, 34 ; 
new, late, gvvrvxiai, Soph. Ant. 157, 
ubi al. veox/uoiot. Adv. -pug. — Most- 
y poet., and in late prose, as Plut. 
[a, Br. Soph. O. C. 475, Monk Eur. 
Hipp. 1339 : also vea- as one long 
syll., Pind. P. 10, 39.] 

Nedpcfrirjg, eg, (veapbg, *<pau) com- 
ing fresh to light, new appearing, Aesch. 
Ag. 767, e conj. Herm. 

Nedpofpbpog, ov, newly bearing. 

fNeap%og, ov, b, Nearchus, an Athe- 
nian ambassador to Philip, Dem. 283, 
7. — 2. an admiral of Alexander the 
Great, sent on an exploring expedi- 
tion along the coast of the Indian 
ocean, etc., Arr. Ind. 18, 4, sqq. ; 
Strab. — Others in Diog. L: ; etc. 

NedpcpSbg, 6v,=veaoid6g. 

Neagl Ion. acc. plur. from vavg, 
Horn., Hes., Hdt. 

Nedcri/xog, ov, (ved^u) to be ploughed 
rfresh, of fallow ground, [d] 

Neacrig, 7], (ved^u II) the ploughing 
jf fallow-land, Theophr. 

Neaa/ibg, ov, 6,=foreg., Geop. 

Neaoirdrorog, ov, (veog, GKarbo) 
Boeot. for veondrrvrog, newly soled, 
fitratt. Phoen. 3. 

Nedrai, v. sub vearog. 

Nedrrj, (sc. xopbr)), 7]g, r), the lowest 
(but in our musical scale the highest) 
■string, Cratin. Nom. 14, Plat. Rep. 
443 D : fern, from vearog : also contr. 
vr]T7], q. v. [vea-] 

Near??, (sc. yfj) fig, r), like ved, 
vetog, fallow-land, Lat. novale. 

Nedrig, idog, r),=foreg. 

Nearog, rj, ov, Ion. veiarog, a kind 
of irreg. superl. from veog , like fieaa- 
Tog from fieaog : — the last, uttermost, 
lowest or undermost, in Horn, (who has 
the usu. form vearog only in H. 11, 
712), always of space, veiarog opxog, 
ivdepeuv, neveuv, etc., veiara rceipa- 
ro ycir/g, etc. ; viral rvbda veiarov 
F W?7f, at the lowest slope of Ida, where 
it sinks into the plain, II. 2, 824 : c. 
gen., veiarog dXkuv, II. 6, 295, Od. 
15, 108 : Tt6?iig vedrrj livlov, lying on 
the border of Pylos, II. 11, 712; and 
so prob. in II. 9, 153, 295, irdaat 6' 
kyyvg hTibg v'earat UvXov r)[zadbev- 
rog, — though Passow with some of 
Van old Interpp. takes vearai for ve 
966 


NEBP 

vearai, vevavrat, 3 pi. perf. pass, of 
vaiu, to be situate, but v. Spitzn. ad 1., 
Lob. Paral. 357. — II. later of time, = 
vararog, Lat. novissimus, Soph. Ant. 
627, 807, 808, Aj. 1185 : otherwise 
rare in Att., except in the word vedrt], 
VJjrn, qq. v. 

Nedrbg, rj, ov, (vedu, ved^u) fal- 
lowed. 

Nedrog, ov, 6, the ploughing up of 
fallow-land, Xen. Oec. 7, 20. — II. the 
time for so doing : cf. d/LirjTog. 

Neav^rjrog, ov, (veog, av^dvu) new- 
ly increased. 

Nedu, ti, (veog) to plough up^ new or 
fallow land, veuv rovg dypovg, Lat. 
agros novare, Ar. Nub. 1117 ; so absol. 
in Theophr. : hence, veu/nevrj, (sc. yr)) 
land ploughed anew, a late fallow, Hes. 
Op. 460 ; cf. vebo. 

Ne(3pa^, dKog, 6,=veftp6g: in genl. 
a young animal. 

Neffpeiog, ov, (ve(3pog) belonging to 
a fawn, Call. Dian. 244. 

Nefipr) (sc. Sopd), f/g, r},=.ve(3pig, a 
fawn-skin, Orph. : contr. for vefSper], 
like kvvt), irapbalf/, etc. 

Nej3piag, ov, b, (vej3pbg) like a fawn, 
esp. spotted, like one, Arist. H. A. 6, 
10, 10. 

NefSpibiov, ov, rb, dim. from ve,8pig. 
['] ' ; 

NeflpldoTreivTiog, ov, (vefSpig, •ne- 
rrlog) wrapped up or clad in a fawn- 
skin, epith. of Bacchus and the Bac- 
chantes, Anth. P. 9, 524, 14. 

Nef3pibbaro?t,og, ov, (vefiptg, croTiri) 
=foreg., Orph. H. 51, 10. 

NeBpi'Cco, to wear a fawn- skin, to run 
about in one at the feast of Bacchus, 
Dem. 313, 16, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 
653: from 

NeBpig, 1) : gen. Zdog, Dion. P. 703, 
946, and the only form given by Dra- 
co ; but idog [Z] Eur. Bacch. 24, 137, 
Theocr. Ep. 2, 4, and oft. in Anth., 
and Nonn., as it ought to be : — a fawn- 
skin, esp. as the dress of Bacchus and 
the Bacchantes. 

iNeflpig, idog, rj, Nebris, a female 
slave, Luc. Dial. Mer. 10. 

'Nef3picfj.bg, ov, 0, (ve^pi^cS) the 
wearing a vej3pig. 

TNe[3piGCFa, rig, y, Nebrissa, a city 
of Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 143. 

NefipiTTjg, ov, b, (vefipig) like a 
fawn-skin, fern, -trig, of a stone, Plin. 
37, 10. ^ 

Nefipbyovog, ov, (veftpog, *yevo) 
v. KV7}{J.7], the bone of a fawn's leg, i. e. 
a flute, Clecbul. ap. Plut. 2, 150 E, 
cf. Wyttenb. 

NEBPO'2, ov, b, the young of the 
deer, a fawn, II. 8, 248, Od. 4, 336, etc. ; 
TrebtXa vefiptiv, deerskin brogues, 
Hdt. 7, 75 : as an emblem of coward- 
ice, II. 4, 243 ; 21, 29 ; proverb., 6 v. 
rbv liovra, Luc. D. Mort. 8, 1. — 
Also rj vefSpog, Eur. Pol. 6. 

Nef3poarol^co,=vel3p^o), very dub., 
v. Lob. Phryn. 625. 

NePporbtcGg, ov, (veapog, riKru) 
bringing forth fawns, Nic. Th. 142. 

Nefipotyuvr/g, eg, (ve/3pbg, (paivu) 
fawn-like, Nonn. 

Neflpo<p6vog, ov, (ve[3pog, (f>ovevo)) 
preying on fawns, derbg, Arist. H. A. 
9, 32, 1. 

iNe/3po(j>bvog, ov, b, Nebrophonus, 
son of Jason and Hypsipyle, Apollod. 
1, 9, 17. 

Neftpoxfipwg, eg, delighting in fawns : 
v. 1. for vevpox-- 

Ne/3poxiro)v, uvog, b, 7j, clad in a 
veftpig, ap. Hephaest. [I] 

Neppbo/uat, (ve/3pbg) as pass., to be 
changed into a fawn, Nonn. 

NePpudiig, eg, (ve(3pog, eloog) fawn 


NE1K 

like, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. F. % 
524, 14. 

\Ne6a, Ion. Ne5r], ijg, rj, the Nedu 
a river for ming the boundary between 
Messenia and Elis, Call. Jov. 38 
Strab. p. 344— II. the nymph cf tho 
stream, Call. Jov. 33. 

fNeduv, ovrog and uvog (B. A 
1393) 6, the Nedon, a river of Mu&se- 
nia, flowing by Pherae, Corinna ap. 
B. A. 1. c. ; hence Minerva was called 
NeSovaia, Strab. p. 360. 

iNee/biav, b, Naaman, general 
Ben-hadad king of Syria, N. T. 

Neeg , Ion. nom. pi. from vavg , Horn. 

Neeaci, rare,r Ep. dat. pi. from vavg, 
Horn. 

Nerj (sc. rj/iepa), r), v. veog. 

Nerjat, Ion. 2 sing. subj. pres. from 
veofiai, for vey, II. 1, 12. 

Nerjyevfjg, eg, (veog, *yevto) new- 
born, just-born, Od. 4, 336 ; 17, 127 ; 
Att. and Dor. vedyevr/g, q. v. 

Nerjddlrjg, eg, = veodalrjg, fresh- 
sprouting, fresh-blown, Eur. Ion 112. 

Ner] tcrjg, eg, (veog, dicij) newly whet 
ted or sharpened, II. 13, 391 ; 16, 484 ; 
Att. and Dor. vedKTjg. Cf. Spitzn. II. 
7, 77. 

NerjKovrig, eg, (veog, uK.ovr])=ver}- 
K-fjg, Soph. Aj. 820. 

NerjXata, ag, r],=veo'kaia. 

Ner)\drr\g, ov, b, (vavg, elavvu) 
speeding ox guiding a ship, ap. Hesych. 
[Aa] 

Nef/Xdrog, ov, (veog, elavvu II) 
newly -pounded, fresh-ground ; hence, 
rd ver]\ara, cakes of fresh flour, Dem. 
314, 1. (The deriv. from dleu is 
against analogy.) 

Ner]?u(j)rjg, eg, (veog, uleicpu) fresh- 
plastered, OLKia, Arist. Probl. 11,7. 

Ner/Xvg, vdog, 6, r), (veog, epxofiai, 
r/2,v6ov) newly come, a new-com*r, IL 
10, 434, Hdt. 1, 118, Plat. Legg. «y79 1\ 

Neijjue'AKrog, y, ov, (veog, u/ifAyu* 
newly -milked, Nic. AL 310. 

Nerjvirjg, vefjvig, verjviaiiog, Ion, 
for vedv-. 

Ner}%, r)Kog, 6, Ion. for vea%. 

NerjTOjiog, ov, (veog, reyLVu) lately 
cut: — castrated when young, Anth. P. 
6, 234. 

Nerjtydrog, ov, poet, for veb(parog, 
(veog, (^>rj[XL) fresh-spoken, new-sound- 
ing, of a sound never heard before, 
H. Horn. Merc. 443. Opp. to rxa'koX- 
<parog. 

Net, Boeot. for vrj, v. 1. Ar. Ach. 
867, 905. 

Nelai, Ep. 2 sing. pres. from vso- 
liac, Od. 11, 114; 12, 141. 

Necaipd, rj, Ion. -prj, irreg. fern, 
compar. of veog , as vearog, veiarog is 
super]., the latter, lower ; veiaipa ya- 
arrjp, the lower part of the belly, II. 5, 
539, 616, etc. ; so, v. rrlevpd, Eur. 
Rhes. 794: hence as subst., rj veiaipa, 
also veiaipt}, the abdomen, Hipp. : — 
contr. velpa, veiprj, cf. veipbg. — II. as 
fern. n. pr. Neaipa, (q. v.) strictly the 
Younger, Fresher. 

Netdriog, ov, later form for veiarog 
vearog. [d] 

NeidrbBev, adv. later form for vei& 
8ev, vebdev : from 

Neiurog, rj, ov, Ion. for rfsrof, 
q. v", Horn., also Eur. 

NetKeiu, Ion. for verneo (q. v.) 
Horn., and Hes.; Ion. subj. 3 sing. 
veiKeincn, II. 1, 579 ; impf. veineit 
gkov, II. 

NetKearrjp, f/pog, b, a wrangler, c. 
gen., one who wrangles with, ecrOluv v., 
lies. Op. 714 : from 

NecKeu, u>, f. -eau : in Horn, and 
Hes., metri grat., in Ion. forms, vei 
Ketu, 3 sing. subj. vetKeiijac. imp£ 


NE1A 

i>tiKe ov and > eikelegkov, fut. veikeg- 
<rw, aor. vsiKeoaa, etc. : (vstKog ). 
To quarrel, wrangle with one, rm', Od. 
17, 139; v. a?i?i7/?„7ici, to quarrel one 
iw'.'A an< ther, II. 20, 254; dvena n- 
vof, Tl. i8, 498; also c. acc. cognato, 
veinsa veikeIv, II. 20, 252: to rival, 
tirive or vie with, velkegkojiev olco, we 
twt> alone strove with him, Od. 11, 511, 
— where however Wolf and Nitzsch, 
efter Aristarch., vifcdaKOfisv : part. 
VEtKEUV, obstinately, Hdt. 9, 55. — II. 
usu. trans, to vex, annoy, esp. by word, 
to rail at, taunt, abuse, upbraid, revile, 
e. acc. pers., freq. in Horn. ; also with 
(ivOg) added, II. 2, 224 ; aiGXpolg ovel- 

tisiOir; X^UTOlCLV ETTEEGGiV, II. 3, 

38 ; 21 , 480, Od. 22, 225, etc. :— but 
in II. 24, 29, of Paris, velkegge Osdg, 
T7]v 6' ?]V7]ge, he insulted the goddess- 
es (Juno and Minerva), but praised 
the other (Venus) : — Aristarch. how- 
ever rejects the whole passage : — in 
Hdt. 8, 125, to accuse, assail. — The 
verb is scarcely to be found, except 
in Ep. poets and Ion. prose ; though 
the subst. velkoq is used by Trag., 
and now and then in Att. prose, as 
Plat. Soph. 243 A, Xen. Cyn. 1, 17. 

Nelkt], 77c, 7}, — v£tKor, Aesch. Ag. 
1378. 

NEtrcnaig, 7},=veiicoc. 
'Nelkjjttip, b, v. 1. for velkegtt/p, ap. 
Hes. 

NEFK02, £00, rd, a quarrel, wran- 
gle strife, Horn., Pind., Hdt., etc. ; 
(cf. VEtiiEU fin.) ; esp., — 2. strife of 
ivords, railing, abuse, a taunt, reproach, 
VELKEl upiGTE, II. 13, 483 ; VELKEL OVEL- 

di&Lv, 11. 7, 95 ; ig VEitcta uiriKEadai, 
Hdt. 9, 55* — 3. a strife at law, dispute 
before a judge, II. 18, 497, Od. 12, 440. 
— 4. also in Horn, not seldom for bat- 
tle, fight, II. 4, 444, etc. ; Horn, joins 

VELKOg 7TO?lifiOLO, (pvXoTTLdog, etc., 
Ipig KCtl VELKOg, 7TOVOC K.O.I V., VELKSa 

velkelv, II. 20, 252 : in Hdt., who also 
ises the plur., of dissensions between 
tvhole nations, vsiKOg Trpbc Kapxtfdo- 
viovc, Hdt. 7, 158, cf. 8, 87.— II. the 
cause of strife, matter of quarrel, Erf. 
Soph. O. T. 695; whereas Horn, dis- 
tinguishes between veZkoc, quarrel, 
and its subject ipLG/ia, II. 4, 37. 

N£i?Myd8ta, rd, a fruit from the 
banks of the Nile, Cosmas. 

NsLXalog, a, ov, from the Nile. 

~N£t?Misvc, iug, 6, Anth., and N«- 
Afioc, a, ov,= foxeg. 

iNet^Evg, 6, v. sub N^Aewo. 

~N£i2,oysv7}g, sg, (NtiXog, *yivu) 
Nile-bom, Leon. Al. 8. 

'NEtTi.oddXr/g, Eg, (NeZ/loc, ddXTiu) 
sprung from tht Nile, v. 1. for sq. 

NEiTiodEprjg, £f, (NfiAoc, dipu) sun- 
ned or fostered by the Nile, Aesch. 
Supp. 70. 

NEt?iO/UETpLOV, OV, TO, (NfiAoC, flE- 

rpov) a Nilometer, a rod graduated to 
snow the rise and fall of the Nile, 
Strab. 

fN£t?i,6^EVog, ov, 6, Niloxenus, a 
Macedonian, Arr. An. 3, 28, 4. — 2. a 
sage of Naucratis in Aegypt, Plut. 

Net^opovTog. ov, (NetAoc, /5ecj) wa- 
*ered by the Nile, also 'NscXopvTog, 
Anth. 

'Nsllog, ov, b, the Nile, first in Hes. 
Th. 338 ;— for in Horn, it is AiyvrcTog, 
q. v. : fthe celebrated river of Aegypt, 
in Hes. it is called son of Oceanus 
and Tethys ; in Pind. P. 4, 99, son 
»f Saturn: from its five natural mouths 
called TCEvrdarofiog, Hdt. 2, 10, a*;d 
with two additional artificial one J( 
inrdnopog, Mosch. 2, 58. 

Ne'J.OGK'MTEIOV, TO, (<7K07T£G))=NeL- 
"KnUETOLOV. 


NEKP 

NsiXutg, idog, rj, situate on the Nile, 
TTvpafiidec, Anth. |P. 9, 710. 

~N£tld)T?]g, ov, 6, fern. -uTtg, idog, 
living in or on the Nile : x^ uv N., tne 
land of Nile, Aesch. Pr. 814. 

NEiltiog, a, ov,= NEi?Miog, Opp. 

Nel/j-ev, vElfiav, veI/llov, Ion. aor. 
from ve/llcj, Horn. 

NeloOev, adv. Ion. for vEodEv,{viog) : 
—from the bottom, veloOev ek Kpading 
uv£CT£vdxt&, he heaved a sigh from 
the bottom of his heart, II. 10, 10. — 
II. anew, Anth. 

'NeloOl, adv. Ion. for veoOl, (viog) : 
— at the bottom, in the inmost part, 6uke 
veloBl Oviiov, it stung him to his heart's 
core, Hes. Th. 567 : c. gen., veloOl 
7df.Lvng, II. 21, 317 : hence also under, 
beneath, c. gen., like bred, Arat. 89. — 
Also written proparox., veloOl, Schaf. 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 355. 

NEioKopog, 6, r), Ion. for vEuicbpog, 
Anth. P. 6, 356. 

NEiofiat, Ion. for vio/naL, v. 1. II. 23, 
76. 

Nelov, Ion. for viov, adv. of viog, 
very lately, Ap. Rh. 

NeLOTTOLEG), (0, (VEtbg, 7C0L£(j) to fal- 
low x turn into fallow : a i so to take a green 
crop off a field, by w Inch it is, so to 
say, freshened and prepared for corn, 
Xen. Oec. 11, 16. 

Netof, ov, i], new land, i. e. land 
ploughed up anew aftei being left fal- 
low, hence a fallow, fallow-land, Lat. 
novale, Horn. ; vEtbg TptTtoTiog, a thrice- 
ploushed fallow, Od. 5, 127, II. 18, 
541, Hes. Th. 971.— Strictly Ion. fern, 
of viog, as we have it in full, velov 
upovpav gtcelpelv, Hes. Op. 461 : later 
also o VEtbg (sc. uypog) : cf. vsog, veu, 
veuu. 

Neioo, rj, ov, Ion. for viog. 

NfZoc, a, ov, {yavg),=vffiog, Gramm. 

'NEtoTdTog, rj, ov, superl. from vslog, 
Ion. for vEuraTog, from viog : adv. 
v£i6raTov,= v£i66t. 

NEtOTopiEvg, iug, b, (vEtog, te/uvu) 
one who breaks up a fallow, Anth. P. 6, 
41. 

Ndpa or vEipa, contr. ioxvEiatpa, 
the belly, intestines, Aesch. Ag. 1479, 
e conj. Casaub., for the reading of the 

MSS. VEtpEL. 

NEiptTr/g, ov, 6, dub. 1. for vTipcTTjg. 

NEtpog, d, ov, contr. for vsapog, 
VEiapog, whence VEipa, VEiaipa, but 
prob. only in Gramm., v. MiillerLyc. 
896. 

Nci(T(7o//a« or vEtao/uai, v. sub v lg- 

GOflCLL. 

Nslrai, contr. for vicrai from veo- 
fiat, Od. 

\NEtTi~iTig, t), Nitetis, daughter of 
Apries, Ath. 5G0 D. 

Nel6g), late form for vttpo, also = 
Ppixu, Jac. A. P. p. 67. 

Ne/cac, dSog, (vitcvg, VEKpog) a 
heap of slain, II. 5, 886, Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr. 10.— II. in Call. Fr. 231, 
simply a heap or row, without any no- 
tion of corpses. — III. the cyclic poets 
are said to have used it for ijjvxv, 
E. M. 

NsKpdyysXog, ov, (vEKpog, uyyE- 
T^og) messenger to the dead, Luc. Peregr. 
41. 

~NEKpuyuyiG), ti, to conduct the dead, 
of Mercury, Luc. Contempl. 2 : from 

'NsKpdyuyog, ov, (VEKpog, dyu) con- 
ducting the dead. 

J^EKpuKdSTiuta, og, t), a school of the 
dead, Luc. V.'Hist. 2, 23. 

NsKpsyEpGia, ag, j], fcr VEKpuv 
eyEpGig, Eccl. 

Ne/cpZ/cdc, 7], ov, (vEKpbg) deadly, 
of or belonging to the dead, Luc. D. 
Deor. 24. 1. A dv -/ewe, Id. Peregr. 33. 


NEKP 

NEK.pI/j.alog, a, ov, (vt pog) de, * 
said of animals, like OvrjGifxaiog, v 1 
Ael. N. A. 6, 2 ; v. Jacobs. 

~N£Kpol3ap7}c, Eg, (VEKpog, (Sdpog; 
laden with the dead, afcarog, Anth 
Plan. 273. 

NEKpoftopog, ov, {vEKpbg, (3opa) d* 
vouring corpses. 

NEKpodiy/uuv, ov, [VEKpog, diro/iai 
receiving the dead, "AiJ?/c, Aescn. Pi 
152. 

'NEKpodEptcrjg, 'c, (v£Kp6g.(Upi<.ofj.ai 
looking like a corpse, Manetho. 

NEKpodonog, ov, = vEKpodiyjuuv 
Anth. P. 7, 634. 

NekooSoxeiov, ov, to, & cemetery 
Luc. Contempl. 22 : from 

NEKpodoxog, ov, = vt-ipodiyfiuv 
Lob. Phryn. 307. 

NsKpoddTTTTjg, ov, 6, a grave-digger 

NEKpoQrjKTi, rjg, 7), (vsnpog, Oyjuri) 1 
coffin or urn, Eur. Cret. 2, 18. 

NsKpaKavGTrjg, ov, 6, one who burn, 
corpses. 

NEicpoKo/iog, ov, (vEtcpog, ko/ueu> 
taking care of corpses, Greg. Naz. 

NEKpoKOptvOta, ov, Td, (vEKpbg, Ko 
ptvdiog) at Rome, the fine cinerary urns 
etc., dug out of the tombs of Corinth 
Strab. p. 381. 

NEKpOKOGflOg, OV, (VEKpbg, KOGfJ,£U 
laying corpses out for burial, Plut. 2 
994 E. 

NEKpoldTpeia, ag, 1), {vEKpbg, ?m 
Tpsvco) worship of the dead, Eccl. 

NEKpo/uavTEta, ag, i),— vEnvoij.av 
TEia, necromancy. Hence 

NsKpGuavTEiov, OV, TO,=VEICVO/J.aV 
TELOV. 

NEKpo/iavTig, £ug, 6, 7), (vEfcpoc, 
fiavTig) a necromancer, one who calU 
up ghosts to reveal the future, Lvc. 
682. 

N£Kpovd)/Lt7jg, ov, b, a corpse-bearer 

NsKporripvag. ov, 6, (vEtcpog, reef) 
vdu) one who sells corpses, Lyc. 276. 

'NEKpoTTOtog, ov, killing. 

tNe/c,cd7ro/Uc, £og, 7), a city of tht 
dead, the Necropolis, forming a jubtie 
of Alexandrea, Strab. p. 795. 

NEKpoirofirrog, ov, {VEKpbg, Trifirru) 
conducting the dead, of Charon, Eur. 
Ale. 442, Luc. D. Deor. 24, 1. 

NEfcpopvKTTig, ov, b, {vEKpog, bpvc 
GO)) a body-snatcher. 

Ne/cpoc, ov, 6, {vEKvg) a dead body 
corse, Horn., etc., always of mankind , 
hence usu. c. gen. pers., vEKpbg uv 
dpurtov, yvvaiKog, Hdt. 2, 89, 90, and 
in Att. : also, v. T£dv7]C)T£g and Kara 
TEdvTjUTEg, 11. : later, rd VEKpd, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 376. — 2. a dead man, opp. 
to one alive, esp. in plur. the dead, Od. 
10, 526, etc. ; in Horn, always as 
dwellers in the nether world. — II. aa 
adj. agreeing with its subst., VEKpog. 
d, ov, rarely 6g, bv, dead, first in Pind. 
Fr. 217, 2, Soph. Phil. 430, etc. : cf. 
however Od. 12, 10 : v. also vinvg. 

NEKpoGToXiu, €), to ferry the dead, 
of Charon, Luc. Contempl. 24: from 

N£KpoGTo?iog, ov, {.VEKpog, crre/l/uO)) 
= V£KVOGToXog, Artemid. 4, 58. 

NEKpOGvTiia, ag, 7), robbery of th 
dead, Plat. Rep. 469 E : from 

NsKpoGvlog, ov, (vEKpog, GvXdu) 
stripping, robbing the dead. 

USEKpoTdyog, ov, 6, {vEKpog, rc} of) 
judge of the dead, of Minos Lyr 
1398. 

NEKpoTutpog, ov, 6, (vEKpog, duirru 
—VEKpoduiTTTig, Manetho. [a] 

Nekpottjc, rjTog, 7), (vEKpog) a statu 
of death, Lob. Phryn. 351. 

NEicpoTOKiu, u, to bear a dead child. 
Hence 

Nek/jotoklov, ov, to, a stillborn 


NEKY 


NEME 


NEAiE 


Nz/cpoQuyEU, u, to eat corpses or 
tarrion, Strab. : from 

Nsnpocpdyog, ov, (vsnpog, (bayetv) 
eating corpses or carrion, Dio C. 

NtKpo&opeZov, ov, to, a bier : from 

NeKpotiopeu, u, to bear or bury 
corpses, Philo : from 

Ne/cpeQopor, ov, (vsnpbg, </>epcj) 
Waring corpses, burying the dead, Po- 
lyb. 35, 6, 2, Plut., etc. 

Ni'/cpdw, <j, (vsKpor) to make dead, 
>o deaden: — pass., to be deadened or 
Hftluu, Plut. 2, 954 D, and N. T. :— 
to mortify, N. T. 

^EKpuong, eg, (vEKpog, eldor) dead- 
ly, corpse-like, Luc. Epist. Sat. 28. 

Nenpuv, uvog, 6, (vEKpog) a burial- 
place, Anth. |P. 7, 610. 

NEKpuGi/uog, ov, deadly : belonging 
to a corpse : from 

NfxpuGig, 7], (vEKpbu) a killing: — 
from pass., deadness, N. T. 

■fNeKTuvadir, /.or, 6, Nectanabis, a 
king of Aeg'ypt, Plut. Ages. 37 : -rd- 
ve(3lc, Diod. S. 15, 42. 

Ne/crap, upor, to, nectar, the drink 
of the gods, as ambrosia was their 
food, Horn., Hes., Pind.. whereas in 
Alcman (16) and Sappho, nectar is 
their food, and ambrosia their drink, 
cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 3, p. 198. 
Homer's nectar is kpvQpbv (II. 19, 38, 
Od. 5, 93) ; poured like wine by Hebe, 
VEKTap euvoxoel, II. 4, 3 ; and, like it, 
drunk mixed, Od. 5, 93 : hence choice 
wine is called veKTapoc diroppu^, Od. 

9, 359. It was forbidden to men be- 
cause an elixir of immortality,— but 
Thetis bathes the corpse of Patroclus 
in nectar, to preserve it from decay, 
II. 19, 38. — Later it acquired esp. the 
notion of fragrance, cf. VEKTupsog. — 
NeicTap fieXiaauv, i. e. honey, Eur. 
Bacch. 144. — II. a perfumed ointment, 
Nossis 5, 3. (Usu. deriv. from ve- 
(for vrj; not), and *ktuu, kte'lvu, and 
so strictly like u/ij3poela, an elixir 
vitae, but ?) Hence 

'NsKTiipEog, la Ion. erj, eov, of nec- 
tar, nectarous : but of garments, prob. 
scented, fragrant, or, generally, divine, 
heautiful (cf. dpfipoGlog), v. kavbv, %i- 
rtjv, II. 3, 385 ; 18, 25. 

NeKTupiov, ov, to, a plant, usu. 
Iaevlov, Diosc. 1, 27. [a] Hence 

NEKTaptTvc oivog, b, wine prepared 
with VEliTUjjuUV, ^>iosc. 

N£KTapoGTL\ qg, £r,{v£KTap, gtu^u) 
dropping nectar, Eubul. Incert. 4. 

NsKTupudng, eg, (vEKTap, Eidog) like 
nectar, Geop. 

'NsKvd.ufSaTog, ov, (vinvg, uva[3ai- 
vcS) of Charon's boat, embarked in by 
the dead, Polygn. ap. Paus, 10, 28, 2. 

NEiivStiXog, ov, 6, the larva or nym- 
pha of the silkworm, Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 

10. (From vinvg.) [v] 

NekvSov, adv., (vinvg) corpse-like, 
A. B. 

NEfcvriyog, ov, (venvg, uyu)=VE- 
noayuyog, Anth. P. 7, 68. 

~N£KV7]Tr6?iog, ov, (vinvg, iroliu) 
having to do with the dead, Manetho. 

Nenvla or VEKVLa, ag, rj, (vinvg) a 
magical rite by which ghosts were called 
up and questioned about the future, 
Plut. 2, 17 B, Luc. Nigr. 30 :— this 
was the common name for the elev- 
snth book of the Od., cf. vsnvofiav- 
reta. 

~NsKviap,6g, ov, 6,=foreg., Manetho. 

NEKVopavTEia, ag, i], (vinvg, fiav- 
reia) a divining by calling wp the dead 
to question them, cf. vEKv'ta. Hence 

~N£nvo{j,avT£iov, ov, to, Ion. -TjiOV, 
an oracle of the dead, a place where 
ghosts were called up and qua stioi 3d, 
Hdt. 5, 92, 7, Plut. Cim. 6 : cf veh ia. 
988 


NEKvouavTic, Eog, b, i],— , e/cpo- 
/lavTig, LXX. 

NEKvoaaoog, ov, (vinvg, gevu) rous- 
ing the dead to life, Nonn. 

NEKVOGTO^Og, ov, (vinvg, GT£7i7i(S) 
ferrying the dead over the Styx, of 
Charon, Anth. P. 7, 63, 530 -.—bearing 
the dead, of a bier, lb. 634. 

NE'KT2, vog, b^ poet. dat. sing. 

VEKVl, II. : pi. VEKVEGGL, Hom., VE- 

kvocl in Od. 11, 569 ; 22, 401 ; 23, 45 : 
acc. pi. vEKvag, contr. vinvg, Od. 24, 
417 : — like VEKpog, a dead body, esp. 
of men, a corse,, freq. in II., more rare 
in Od. ; v. dvSpog, Hdt. 1, 140, cf. 3, 
16, 24: also, y. TeOvrjug, v. Kara- 

TEdvnuTEg, HTd/UEVOL, KaTa(p0L/U£VOL, 

Hom. — 2. a dead person, vEnvuv d/xi- 
vrjva Kuprjva, oft. in Od. 11 ; more 
rare in II. In Hom. always in plur. 
of the inhabitants of the netherworld, 
— EVEpot, Lat. inferi. — II. as adj. dead, 
lifeless, post-Hom., as Soph. Aj. 1356 ; 
cf. however II. 24, 35, 423.— Ep. word, 
freq. also in Soph., and Eur. (Hence 
VEKpog : the root vek- appears in the 
Sanscr. nac, to perish, Lat. nex, nec-is, 
and noc-ere, and perh. in voG-og.) [v 
in nom. and acc. sing., in Horn., and 
so prob. in Att. ; but in Alex, poets v.] 
Hence 

'NsKvaa (sc. ispd), uv, tu, offerings 
to the dead, del-va v., Artem. 4, 83. 

\y] , 

NsnvGGoog, ov,=v£Kvoaa6og, Nonn. 

NeKVUpCOV Or V£KVG)pOV, OV, TO, 

{upa)=v£KpofiavT£tov, Hesych. 

tNc/cwc, u, 6, acc. Nekuv, Necho, 
father of Psammetichus, Hdt. 2, 152. 
— 2. a son of Psammetichus, king of 
Aegypt, Id. 2, 158; 4, 92. 

_ iN£/\,aUag, 6, Nda'idas, an Olympic 
victor from Elis, Paus. 6, 16, 8. 

USsfiavGog, ov, ?j, Nemausus, a city 
of Gallia Narbonensis, now Nismes, 
Strab. p. 186. 

iNE/ifa, ag, ?j, Ion. Nf/^e??, poet. 
NE/UEtr], Nemea, a place in the north- 
west of Argolis, nearly on site of 
mod. Kutchumadi, Thuc. 3, 96 ; etc. 
— Also the wood and neighbourhood 
around this place in which Hercules 
slew the Nemean lion, and in which 
the games were celebrated, Hes. Th. 
331 ; Pind. N. 3, 30, etc. Nepia, 
dat. as adv. in Nemea, Pind. — II. a 
river rising here and flowing into the 
Corinthian gulf, forming the bounda- 
ry between Sicyonia and Corinthia, 
Strab. p. 382. 

NiftEd, Td, poet. Ne/zem, Pind. : — 
the sacred Nemean games, celebrated 
in the second and fourth years of 
each Olympiad, Dissen Pind. N. 7, 1. 

■fNEfiEalog, a, ov, of Nemea, Ne- 
mean, Zsvg N.*, Pind. N. 2, 7. 

tNe/zede, d(5oc, f], fern, to foreg., 
Pind. N. 3, 4.— II. Nemeas, as fern, 
pr. n., Ath. 587 C. 

fNE/UETjOE, adv. from Nemea, Call. 
Fr. 103, 4. 

~NeIue6g), poet, for vifio, in Hom. 
only once, and that in mid., vepieOov- 
to for eve/llovto, grazed, fed, II. 11,635. 

tN EfiEialog, a, ov, poet.^Ne/icatoo, 
Hes. Th. 328. 

■fNifisi-og, a, ov, of Nemea, Ne- 
mean, rd Ne/zem, Pind. N. 5, 9 : v. 
Ne/xeu. 

Ne/zeerdw, ti, f. -t}go, Ep. impf. ve- 
p.EGaGKov, and freq. in Hom. and 

Hes. VEpEGGUO, VEjlEGGTjGCi etc. (v£- 
flEGtg.) To feel righteous indignation, 
to be wroth, Horn. : strictly, to be wroth 
at undeserved good or bad fortune, and 
so properly of the gods, vepsGnGE 6e 
nbTvia "Hpr/, II. 8, 198, etc. ; cf. ve- 
jxeGig.— Constrict sometimes absol., 


//?) vsfiEGa, II. 10, 145; more usu., » 
tcvi, to be wroth with a person or at a 
thing, Hom. ; also, v. tlvl ti, to be 
angry at a thing in a person, Od. 23 v 
213, cf. Hes. Op. 754 ; also v. tlvl, i« 
prose, as Plat. Legg. 927 C, Dem. 
506, 14. — II. mid. VEpiEGao/uai, f. -TjGO 
juat : aor. pass. evepegtiOtjv, in Hom 
always VEpiEG Gijdnv, etc. : — strictly, 
to be displeased with one's self, as, VE 
fiEGGUTai Evl Ov/iC) ETZEGfioTiLag uva 
(j)acv£iv, is angry with himself in his 
heart, i. e. ashamed of himself for 
flinging words about him, Od. 4, 158 : 
hence, to take shame to one's self, to 
be filled with shame or awe, like Lat. 
vereri, Od. 2, 64, II. 16, 544 :— but 
Hom. mostly uses the mid. as=act.. 
and with same constr. ; also c. inf., 
Od. 4, 195 ; c. acc. et inf., Od. 18, 
227 ; but c. acc. rei, ve^eggutui /cg/cu 
Ipya, visits evil deeds upon the doers, 
Od. 14, 284 ; cf. vEu.EGLXop.ai. 

NEUEGEia (sc. upd), uv, tu, the 
feast of Nemesis, also held in honour 
of the dead, Dem. 1031, 13 ; with v. 1. 

NE/LL£GLa. 

~Ne[1£G7](1(jJV, ov, gen. ovog, indig 
nant, wrathful, Nonn. 

~NEfl£G1]Tllc6g, Tj, OV, (VEpEGUu) dis 

posed to indignation at any one's unde 
served good or ill fortune, Arist. Eth. 
N. 2, 7, 15. 

NEpiEGrjTog, i], bv, in Hom. always 
VEjUEGGTjTog, except in II. 11, 649 (ve 
fiEGau) : — causing indignation or wrath, 
worthy of it, ve/llegg7]tov 6e kev elt), 
'twere enough to make one wroth, II. 3, 
410, etc. ; c. inf., ovtl vepeggvtov 
KEXoltiGdaL, II. 9, 523, Od. 22, 59; 
so too, ovtol VE/iEGTjTbv, Soph. Phil. 
1193. cf. Plat. Euthyd. 282 B; v, 
ISelv, Tyrtae. 1, 26. — II. to be dreaded, 
regarded with awe, awful, aldocog ve 
[XEGVTog, II. 11, 649. 

NEfiEGi&pai, dep. mid., like ve^e 
Gau, to become or be wroth with one, 
tlvl, II. 8, 407, Od. 2, 239 : to take a 
thing amiss, be offended, angry with or 
blame one for a thing, tlvu tl, II. 5, 
757; c. acc. et inf., to be angry, sur- 
prised that.., II. 2, 296.— II. like ve- 
pEGao/Liai, to be ashamed, awe-struck, 

II. 17, 254, Od. 2, 138.— III. like al- 
dEiGdat, to dread, fear, c. acc, dsovg 
v., to stand in awe of the gods, dread 
their wrath, Od. I; 263. 

Nip,EGLg, £G>g, r), Ep. vspEGGt.g, II. 
6, 335 : (vifiu) : — strictly, distribution 
of what is due ; hence righteous indig- 
nation, i. e. anger at anything unjust or 
unfitting, high displeasure, wrath, re- 
sentment, II. 6, 335, Od. 2, 136, 'etc. 
— being properly, acc. to Arist. Eth 
N. 2, 7, 15, indignation at undeserve 
good fortune, — the virtue lying be 
tween envy ((pdovog) and malignitj 
{'ETTLxatpEKaKLa) : hence jealousy, ven 
geance, esp. of the gods, Hdt. 1, 34- 
Soph. Phil. 518, 602, cf. ve^eguu : o 
men, just like (j>66vog, grudging, envy } 
Aesch. Theb. 235.— Cf. infr. B. — II. 
that which deserves righteous indigna- 
tion, the object of just resentment, Horn, 
always in phrase ov viuEGtg (egtl), 
'tis nothing to be wroth about, there's 
no call for anger, either c. inf., 11. 14, 
80, Od. 1, 350; or c. acc. et inf., U. 
3, 156; so too Soph. O. C. 1753.— 

III. subjectively, righteous indignation 
at one's own misdeed, aldug nal ve/he- 
Gig, a sense of shame and sin, II. 13, 
122, cf. Hes. Op. 198. 

B. Ne/usGig, i], as prop, n., voc. Ne 
[lEGt, Pots. Phoen. 187: Nemesis, the 
impersonation of divine wrath andjeal 
ousy, hence in Hes. 1. c. joined with 
Aldug : acc. to Hes Th. 223. she ia 


NEMQ 

daughter c f Night, but only described 
as Trfj/xa tvqrolGL (3porolcnv, which 
seems to indicate interpolation. In 
Att., esp. Trag., she appears as the 
goddess of Retribution, who brings 
down all immoderate good fortune, 
and checks the presumption that at- 
tends it, (being thus directly opposed 
to vfipig) ; and herewith she is oft. 
the punisher of extraordinary crimes, 
Pind. P. 10, 69, Aesch. Fr. 243, Soph. 
El. 792 ; cf. esp. Mesomedes' Hymn 
to Nemesis, Anal. Br. t. 2, p. 292 ; 
and see 'A6paa~£ia. 

NsfiEGado), ci, Ep. for vEfiEGuto, 
Horn., and Hes. 

NstieGGnTbg, i), ov, Ep. for vEfiEGn- 
rbg, Horn. 

NiftEGGig, r), Ep. for ve.fj.EGtg, 11 6, 
335. 

Nfjfzer&ip, opog, b, (vEftu) a dispen- 
ser of justice, a judge, avenger, Zevc v., 
Aesch. Theb. 489. 

NEiiTfGtg, i), (vEfiO)) a distribution, 
sae. 76, 26, ubi al. vkfiEGig. 

Ne/u.T]T7}c, ov, b,=vepLeTup : VEjJE- 
t/]C is wrong, Lob. Paral. 447. 

i~Nefii6ta, ag, ?j, Nemidia, appell. of 
Diana in Teuthea, Strab. p. 342. 

~N£fwg, eog, to, (vsfieo B) a pasture, 
pasturage, II. 11, 480, Soph. Aj. 413: 
— a wooded pasture, a glade, Lat. ne- 
tnus, Anth. P. 7, 55. 

NE'Mft, fut. veuti and ve/ifou : 
aor. eveifia : perf. vEVEunna : aor. 
pass, evefirjdrjv and kvEfiEdTjv, later al- 
so aor. mid. eve/iijddfiTjv, Lob. Phryn. 
742. Horn, uses only pres., impf., 
aor. act.; pres. and impf mid. — I. 
to deal out, distribute, dispense, rt, oft. in 
Horn. usu. of meat and drink, e. g. 

go'tpaq, nvKeXka, npia, fiedv ve/jeiv : 
ence, fiolpav v. tlvl, to pay one due 
honour, respect, Aesch. Pr. 292 ; iin- 
Tpbc TLfiuc v., to respect her privileges, 
Id. Eum. 624 (but, rcpoGd) v. rifj.de; 
lb. 747, to extend one's privileges) : to 
apportion, assign, tlvl Tl, Od. 6, 188, 
IL 3, 274, and Att. ; v. tu Sevtepelo,, 
rd lea twL Hdt. 1, 32; 6, 11; v. 
v:\iov tlvi, Thuc. 3, 48 ; v. Tivl ra 
upa-riGTa, T(i usyiaTa, Lat. plurimum 
tribuere alicui, Valck. Hipp. 1321, 
Diatr. p. 77. — II. mid. vkfiofiaL, c. ace, 
to distribute among themselves, hence to 
have and hold as one's portion, possess 
(hence K/\7)pov6fiog), -jvarpuia Tvdvra 
VEpLEodai, Od. 20, 336 ; usu. of landed 
property, te[ievt] v., Od. 11, 185, II. 
12, 313 ; soya v., II. 2, 751, Hes. Op. 
119; strictly with the twofold collat. 
notion, — 1. to enjoy, have in use, as in 
11. ec — 2. (since the owner occupied 
his own land), to dwell in, inhabit, <±k- 
GEd ve/J-Eadat, II. 20, 8 ; mostly with 
names of places, to spread over, and 
so occupy a country, 'Wukjjv, "Tpinv 
VEfiEodai, Od. 2, 167, II. 2, 496 ; then 
in Hdt., Thuc, etc.— III. from Pind. 

0. 2, 23 downwds. the act. also is 
found in signf. of mid., to hold, possess, 
YVV,x^P av ve/jeiv, Hdt. 4, 191, Thuc. 
5, 42, cf. Erf. Soph. O. T. 578 ; and 
80, absol, v£{XEtv (sc. yfjv), Hdt. 4, 
188, cf. infr. 2 fin. : hence also, in 
pass., of places, to be inhabited, ve/je- 
uOai vtto tlvl, Hdt. 7, 158 ; and, ah • 
sol., of the customs of people, Thuc 

1, 5 and 6.-2. to hold, sway, manage, 
v6?>iv, Hdt. 1, 59, etc. ; labv, Pind. 
O. 13, 37 ; npaTT) ical dpbvovg, Soph. 
O. T. 237 ; so absol., Pind. P. 3, 124 ; 
v, oiMML, aaTtiSd, to wield, manage, 
Aesch. Ag. 802, Theb. 590 ; v. lgxvv 
kill rsKrjKTpotUL, to support one's self 
m staffs, Id. Ag. 76 : hence also, v. 
yj\&GGav, to use the tongue, lb. 687, 
u&e vqulCu: hence.— 3. also like vo- 


1NEOB 

fji^u, to hold, consider as so and so, at 
ve/iu Oeov, Soph. El. 150, cf. 598, Tr. 
483, O. C. 879, Aj. 1331, Heind. Plat. 
Prot. 339 C : so, ve/ielv rtvd npoGTa- 
tt]v, to take or choose as one's patron, 
Isocr. 170 B : ol veveutj/jevol, ath- 
letes entered on the list, Polyb. 6, 47, 8. 

B. of herdsmen, to pasture, graze, 
i. e. drive to pasture, feed, Lat. pascere, 
Od. 9, 233, Hdt. 8, 137, Eur. Cycl. 28, 
and not seldom in Plat. ; also metaph., 
v. xo^ov, Soph. El. 176 :— much more 
freq. in mid. vEfiEadat, of cattle, to 
feed, i. e. go to pasture, graze, Lat. 
pasci, II. 5, 777, Od. 13, 407, Hdt. 8, 
115, etc. : hence c. acc. cognato, to 
eat, feed on, uvdea tvoitjc vEfiEodat, 
Od. 9, 449, cf. Soph. Phil. 709 : me- 
taph. of fire, to feed on, devour, II. 23, 
177: also as pass., irvpl x^ v ve/ie- 
rat, the land is devoured, wasted by 
fire, II. 2, 780. — II. bpr] ve/jelv, to 
graze the hills (with cattle), Xen. Cyr. 
3, 2, 20 ; — like luxuriem segetum depas- 
cit, Virg. G. 1, 112: — and metaph., 
TTvpl ve/ielv tto/Xlv, to ivaste a city by 
fire, give it to the flames, Hdt. 6, 33. 
— III. in mid. also of cancerous sores, 
to spread, like Lat. pasci, depasci, Hdt. 
3, 133 ; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 573. Cf. 

klTLVEfMi). 

The signf. to feed is immed. con- 
nected with that of to dwell in, as 
with the early pastoral tribes (vo/ia- 
6sg) pasturage established possession. 
(The nearest derivs. of the root vspico 
are vijuoc, ve/iegic, etc. ; vojj.be, vo/jt), 
vofidg, vofiEvc, etc. ; vbfiog, vo/jl^o, 
vojiiGjia, etc. ; and vu/idid : prob. also 
Lat. numerics.) 

iNE/JOGGog, ov, t), Nemossus, chief 
city of the Arverni, Strab. p. 239. 

NsvaG/jai, perf. pass, from vatu 
(only poet.); and (in prose) from 
vaGGO). But it is never Dor. for ve- 
vr/G/uat, as if from veo. 

NEviarat, Ion. 3 pi. perf. pass, for 
VEvrjvrai, from vecj, to heap. 

NEvrjica, perf. from vecj, to spin. 

~Nevit]7iOc, ov, foolish, silly : ov weak- 
eyed, purblind, Call. Jov. 63 : the 
Gramm. quote in same signfs., ve- 
vor, vivrjXoc, vsviaGTrjr, with which 
Ruhnk. Tim. compares (3XEwbg and 
eveoc ; it also reminds one of 7]\bc. 

Nevitttcu, 3 sing. perf. pass, of vi&, 
II. 24, 419. 

Nivva, r), also vdvvTj, a mother's or 
father's sister, aunt ; and 

vtivvoc, 6, also vdvvar, a mother's 
or father's brother, micle. 

^EVofitGHEVoc, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from vo{ilC,(j), in the established manrier, 
Philostr. 

'Nevoq, v. vEv'nfkoc. 

NcvoQa, perf. of vE(pu, ci. gvvve^u. 

Nev6<ppuv, ov, (vevoc, <j>pwv) weak- 
minded, Panyas., e conj. Dind. 

'Nivufiat, -fisvoc, Ion. and Dor. 
contr. perf. pass, from voeu, for ve- 
vor,iiat, -fiEvoq, Wess. and Valck. 
Hdt. 9, 53, Ern. Exc. ad Call. Jov. 
87 ; cf. sub (3odo). 

NeoaAo^c, Eg,—v£aX57]q. 

NEod^urog, ov,=VEuXa)rcq, Hdt. 
9, 120. [a] 

Ncoapc^c, EC, {veoc, updo) newly, 
freshly watered, aXuT], II. 21, 346. 

~N£oavt;7]Toc, ov,~vEav^7]Tog. 

Nco/3f5c/lroc, ov, (veoc, fiodXkiS) 
newly milked, Nic. Th. 606, Al. 484. 

N£o(32,a.GT7]r, ec,=sq., Opp. H. 1, 
735. 

NsbfihaGTor, ov, (veoc:, j32.aGTai u) 
sprouting afresh, flourishing. 

Ne68Xvto<;, ov, just gushing forth. 
Nffl 3opoc, ov, lately, newly devoured. 


NEOA 

— II. parox. vEO-flbpoc, ov, act. hiving 

lately devoured. 

iNsoftovhT], 7]c, t), Ncobfde, daugh 
ter of Lycambes, loved by Archilo 
chus, Anth. 

NedSouilof, ov, b, a new counsellor. 

ISlEofSpoxor, ov, fresh watered. 

NEoflpcjc, (jroc, 6, t), (veoc, (3i(3p£- 
GKO)) having just eaten, Hipp. 

NEOyd/XETTj, 7)C, t),=7) VEOydflOQ. 

'NEoyd/j.ffc, £c,— sa. 

NEoydfioc, ov, (veoc, ycifiEU) newly 
married, a young husband or wife, Hdt. 
1, 36, 37 ; v. vvfifyrf, Kopn, Aesch. Ag. 
1179, Eur. Med. 324: v. Imrpa, lb 
1348. 

Neoyev^c, ec, (veoc, *yivo)) new- 
born, Aesch. Cho. 530, Plat. Theaet. 
160 E, etc. 

~N£oy£W7]Toc, oz/,=foreg. 

Neoyi^aZoc, a, ov,= sq., Isae. ap. 
Poll. 2, 8. 

Neoyt/ldc, r}, ov, neio-born, young, 
CKvka.%, Od. 12, 86 ; [3p£<poc, 7'heocr. 
17, 58 ; bdovc v., one of the first set 
of teeth, Opp. C. 1, 199: j3tov XPC" 
vog v., life short as childhood, Luc. 
Halcyon 3, ubi v. Hemst. (The 
Gramm. however make it=v£oy'Aa- 
yTjg, not that yilbg=yd/ia : one might 
rather compare it with ^Adc.) 

^EoyTidyTfg, ig, (viog, yXdyog) new- 
born and still sucking, Nonn. 

NEoyXnvog, ov, with new, i. e. re- 
stored eyesight. 

Nfoy/li}0?/c, Eg, (vf.og, yAti^w) new- 
ly carved, Tryphiod. 332. 

NEoyvifg, £g,=v£oyvog, dub. 1. ap. 
Xen. Cyn. 10, 23. 

Nsoyvog, ov, contr. for vEoycvog, 
Tccug, H. Horn. Cer. 141, Merc. 406, 
Hdt. 2, 2 ;— mostly of beasts ; also in 
Att. poets, as Aesch. Ag. 1163, and 
Eur. : and even in Xen. Cyn. 5, 14, 
Oec. 7, 21 —though Thorn. M. holds 
it to be not Att. 

Nsoyovog, ci — veoysvTjg, Eur. ion 
1001, Cycl. 206. 

ISeoypaiTTog, ov, ~ i< . vViisiem, 
Theocr. 18, 3. 

N£6ypu<pog, ov, (viog, ypdcpo)) new. 
ly painted or written, Mel. 1, 55. 

N&'dy^ioc, ov, (viog,. yvlov) with 
young, fresh limbs, <p£)T£g, Pind. N. 9, 
56; 7fi3a, Id. Fr. 88, 10. 

NsoyvvTfg, ov, b, (veoc, yvvv) just 
wived, [ii] 

NEodaKpiiTog, ov, ^£og, daxpvu) 
weeping afresh. 

T$£oddfj,a,GTog, ov, (viog, 6u,fidu>)= 
VEodfiTf-og, Gramm. 

NEoddfiudng, Eg, (vsog, 6dfiog, 6r)' 
fiog), a Spartan word, lately made one 
of the people, newly enfranchised (opp. 
to the hereditary citizens'), OvvaTai dt> 
to vEodafxadEgTbr/dv k7\.Evdcpov eIvcli, 
Thuc. 7, 58 : hence those Helots 
were called NEoda/utodEig, who were 
freed by the state, in reward for ser- 
vice in war, prob. receiving some civil 
rights, whereby they were placed 
above the tteplolkoi, v. Arnold Thuc. 
5, 34. 

J^EoSaprog, ov, (viog, dipco) newlu 
stripped off, bipfia, Od. 4, 437; 22, 
363 : — newly flayed, (3o£g, Xen. An. 4, 
5, 14. 

NEodtdanTog, ov, (vsog, diduGKu) 
newly taught : esp. of dramatic pieces, 
etc., newly brought forward, Luc. Tim. 

NEOOftijg, 7/Tog, o, ??, = sq., newly 
tamed, Trco/Xog, H. Horn. Ap. 231 : v. 
ydfjiot, a newly formed marriage, Eur. 
Med. 1366. 

NEodfiTjTog, ov, (viog, 6a.fj.du) newli 
broken in, esp. of horses, etc. : metaph. 
of young' wives newly brought under tlu 
969 


NEOK 


NEOA 


NEOU 


(trYf of marriage, new-wedded, i.bpn, 
Eur. Med. G23. 

NEodpvnrog, ov, Dor. -dpiurog, (viog, 
tiuu) new-built, fresh, Pind. I. 4, 106 
'3; 80). 

Xco<5o//?/roe, ov,—foreg. 

Neodopof. ov,—vEodaprog, Diod. 

^Seodpsrnjc;, eg,=sq., Ael. N. A. 4, 
10. 

Xefdpe-rof, ov, (veoc, 6pi~u) fresh 
ttlvckad or broken, nAudoi, Aesch. 
Supp. 333: wreathed with fresh foliage, 
Suliol, Theocr. 26, 8. 

iSEodoorcog, ov, = foreg., n/Adot, 
Aesch. Supp. 354. 

'Seoslcl, ag, i],—veoL7]. 

^SEOEldijc;, eg, fresh or youthful in 
form. 

^EOEpyfjg, Eg, just made or newly 
wrought. 

XedCo-'/croc ov,=VEO^vyog, Anth. 
P. 9, 514. 

Nso^vyrjc, ig , =. vEo^vyog , 7:ulog, 
Aesch. Pr.'l009. 

^\EoCvytog, ot',=sq., Xonn. 

T\£o£vyog, ov, (viog, frvyyvfii) new- 
ly-yoked : metaph. new-married, vviior], 
Ear. Med. 804. 

Xeo^uoc, ov, (viog, ^Vfirj) newly 
leavened. 

NeoC^i. vyog, 6, i],=VEO^vyfig, ttu- 
),og, Eur. Aeol. 19 : — new-married. Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1191. 

^EOTj/.Tig, ig, (viog, also) newly, 
fresh ground, Sic. Al. 411. 

NeotJ?u^, iKog. 6, 7), (viog, t)?u^) 
young in years, Orph. H 86, 7. 

~*\EodaAr]g, Eg, (viog, dd/J.o) fresh- 
sp r outing : youthful, aiGp^yvr/, Eur. I. 
A. 188 : — but vEoOaTir/g, Dor. for 
veod7]?,r]c, Pind., cf. Jac. A. P. p. 528. 

'Ssodav/jg- kg, (viog, 6v?}gku), 6a- 
veIv) just dead. 

. ~Seo&ev, adv., like veugtl, newly, 
lately, Soph. O. C. 1448. 

y.Eodnyrjg, ig,=^sq., Ap. Rh. 3, 13S3, 
Anth. Plan. 124. 

NEodnKTog, ov, (viog, drjyu) newly 
vhetted, Ap. Rh. I 

~NEo6n?.fjg, ig, Dor. -Oa/.yg (viog, 
dd/./.u, ri6n/.a) : — fresh budding or 
sprouting, tco'lj], II. 14, 347, Hes. Th. 
576 : v'/.rj, H. Horn. Merc. 82 : me- 
taph., fresh, cheerful, EVQpoGVVT], H. 
Horn. 30, 13 ; vsoda/Jjg av;?rai vikcl- 
tyopia grows with youthful vigor, Pind. 
N. 9. 115. — 1\. (viog, 6 r]?.T]) just giving 
milk, /xa^bg, Opp. C. 1, 436. 

SeoOrf/.og, ov.— VEodrf/jrjg, Aesch. 
Eum. 450. 

l\cO0rj^, 7/yoc. b, 7). — VEodnyr/g, 
Sappho 138, Anth. P. 7, 181. 

fiEodf/OEvrog, ov, lately hunted. 

J^Eod/X3yg, ef,=sq., Anth. P. 7,457. 

Ned(?/,i— rog, ov, (viog, 6/J ; 3u) new- 
ly pressed or squeezed, Diosc. 

'Ssodvrjg, rjrog, b, i], — veo6av?jc. 
Plat. Legg. 865 D. 

Xeoflperr rog, ov, (vioc. rpidu) new- 
ly grown, Ap. Rh. 3, 1400.— II. newly 
curdled, rvpog : cf. rpicxj and rpoga- 
Aig. 

Neodpt^, rplxpg- 6, 7), (viog, dptf) 
having young hair, Xonn. 

~Ss60vrog , ov, [viog, dvu) just sacri- 
ficed. 

Neoi77, Tig, i], poet, for vsorng, youth, 
youthful spirit, 11. 23, 604. 

~SEOitiod6u7)~og, ov, {viog, olnodo- 
ar.Cd) newly built. 

'SioiKog, ov, (vfog, oinog) neuiy 
housed, a new denizen, Epich. p. 6. — 
II, newly built on, kdpa, Pind. O. 5, 19. 

Neoma, (viog, olvog) sc. upd, rd, 
tne feast of new wine, Hesych., where 
some needlessly read dsoivia. 

Pleonddaprog, or ; newly cleansed. 

t\EuKardypuQog J :v, (veog, Kara- 
970 


-> pdtpu) newl$ enlisted, App. H span. 
78. 

ISEOKaTaoKEvaorog, oi>,= sq. 

ISEOKardcKEVog, ov, newly built. 

~Stoicardordrog, ov, (viog, nadL- 
arnfic) lately established, dvdpurroi, 
Thuc. 3, 93. 

'NEOKardxptvrog, ov, (viog, nara- 
Xptcj)just smeared, Diosc. 

ISEOKarfjxV'og, ov, (viog, Karrjxi- 
ouat) lately instructed, Eccl. 

J^EOKuroiKog, ov,= viotKog, Eupol. 
XpvG. 21. 

K EOKdrrvrog, ov, (viog, Karrvu) 
fresh-sandaled, Stratt. Phoen. 3. 8. 

~N£6tcavGTog, ov, or vEonavrog, ov, 
(viog, nato) newly burnt, Arist. Probl. 
12, 3, 5, Theophr. 

l^EOKndfjg, ig, (viog, nf/dog) whose 
grief is fresh, fresh grieving, Hes. Th. 
98 : like vso-evdrjg, vso-adfjg. 

flSiEOK/.Etdng, ov, 6, JSeoclldes, an 
orator in Athens, Ar. Plut 665. 

~REOK/,T}p6vou.og, ov, havhig lately 
inherited. 

fSeoK/.rjg, iovg, 6, Neocles, father 
of Themistocles, Hdt. 7, 143— 2. an 
Athenian archon, Dem. 249, 11. — 
Others in Strab. ; etc. 

yeoK/.Gjtjroc, ov. fresh spun, The- 
ocr L 24, 44. 

PsEOK/iT/g, fjrog, 6,^,=sq., Xic. Th. 
707. 

^EOKpinrog, ov, (viog, Kutivu) new- 
ly wrousht, Nic. Th. 498.— II. just slain, 
Eur. Rhes. 887. 

yeoKovr/roc, ov : in Soph. El. 1394 
(ubi ohm vEanovnrov), Dind. after 
Herm. reads vEOKovrjrov aiiia x^polv 
exelv, to have new-shed blood upon 
his hands ; so veodovoig iv alfiauiv, 
Eur. El. 1172. (From viog, novr), 
KEKOva, fcatva, *kevu, as govog from 

*6iVG). 

'Sjokottoc, cn'.~sq., Eupol. Aly. 23. 

ISEOKO-rog, ov, (viog, k6tt~u) fresh 
chiselled, Ar. Vesp. 648. 

^EOKOrog, ov, fresh in wrath, but in 
Aesch. Pers. 256, Theb. 803, much 
like VEtorEpog, strange, unheard of. 
(Perh. -Korog, is a mere termin. ; v. 
sub d/AoKorog.) 

T\Eot:odg, urog, 6, h, (viog, nepdv- 
Wfll) newly or fresh mixed, Kpnrijp v., 
a drink mixed in a peculiar manner 
to be drunk ">n concluding alliances, 
and at funera' feasts, Plat. (Com.) 
Lac. 1,8: without uparr/p, Plut. 2, 
677 C : also with a fem. subst., crrov- 
6al v., Aesch. Fr. 325. — II. r. pi/.oc, 
of a newly made friend, Id. Choi 344 : 
v. Pors. Med. 138. 

ysbfepurog, ov,=foreg. 

'NsdKrnrog, ov, (viog, Krdouai) new- 
ly gained, App. 

ISEOKriGTog, ov, also 77. ov, Pind. 
X. 9, 3 (viog, ktl^cj) : — ;iewly founded 
or built, Hdt. 5, 24, Pind. 1. c, Thuc. 
3, 100. 

~SsoKrovog. ov, (viog. Krstvu) lately 
or just killed, Pind. 2s. S, 51. 

ISEOKrv-og, ov, ( viog, ktv~e(o ) 
sounding new, Greg. Xaz. 

i'SEOKUfj.lrai, dv, oi, the inhab. of 
Xovum Comum in Italy, Strab. p. 213. 

XeoZam, ag, 7), (viog, /.eug, ?Mog) 
a band of youths, the youth of a nation, 
Lat. juventus, Aesch. Pers. 670, Supp. 
i 686, Theocr. 18, 24.— II. as fem. adj., 
young, acc. to Herm. Eur. Ale. 103, 
! though Monk supports the usu. 
j signf. : in this place Dind., q. v.. has 
I vo/Mla, as trisyll. — The word is Dcr., 
I and therefore used only in lyric pas- 
I sages of Trag. 

tXeo/.cutJac, ov, 6. and in Anth. P. 
I 6, 10^, 'Sso/.ddac, Xeohudas, masc. 
I pr. u., Paus. 6, l."3. 


Neo?ua/z7rrc, ig, (viog, /.dprcu) sfu 
ning in a new or strange manner. 

NEd?>£KTog, ov, (viog, Xeytd II) late 
ly collected, newly enlisted. Hence 

XeoAefi'a, ag, 7), the state of one new 
ly enlisted. 

T\EO?.r/-Tog, ov, (viog, ?Mfi3dvu} 
newly taken or caught, App. Civ] 

Xeo^l/cew, veo/Ma,ve6'/.Kiov, worse 
forms for vEu/.Kiu, etc., Schweigh 
Polyb. 8, 36, 12. 

XeoAAotToc, ov, poet, for vfo/.ov 
rog, (viog, /.ovw) just bathed, H. Horr 
Merc. 241. 

Neo/.vrog, ov, (viog, /.vu) just part 
ed, Dion H. de Comp. p. 218*. 

Kso/.uQTjrGg, ov, ( viog, Auddu J 
having just left off. 

XE'OMAI, contr. vevfiat, both in 
Horn. : 2 and 3 sing, always contr. 
VEtat, VEtrai, Od. : inf. vieodai, contr, 
VEtodat, both in Horn.: dep., only 
used in pres. and impf. Togo, come, 
(in pres. usu. like ei/11, with fut. 
signf, to which the inf. forms the 
most freq. exception); esp. in a more 
definite sense, to go away or back, ttu- 
Aiv v., II. 6, 189, Od. 6, 110; and as 
is most freq. in Horn., olabvds viEodai 
also to go to the war: — in Horn, al- 
ways of persons : except in 11. 12, 32, 
of a stream to flow back ; for the 
winds, Id. 23, 229, are taken as gods. 
Construct. : usu. followed by eIq. 
Tzpog. e—'l. c. acc, also by vtto, c. acc, 
II. 23, 51 ; by iirt, c dat., II. 22, 392 : 
c. acc only, II. 7, 335. — Ep. word, 
used in inf., vsladat, by Soph. Ant 
33, Eur. EL 33 ; and viovrat is even 
found in Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 11 : — cf. via- 
cofiat. — Some Gramm. have an Act 
vio ; but the mutilated line. H. Horn, 
Cer. 395, proves nothing ; v. Woll 
Proleg. p. lv. (The Sanscr. root ia 
n?, to lead ; cf. the lengthd. forms 

VELOOfiat. VELGGOUat, VLGGOfiat.) 

'S£oud?,anrog, ov, (viog, fia/AGGu) 
fresh kneaded, \jjlu] 

~S£bpL7]v, 7]vog, 7), (viog, fif/v) G£?.?j 
V7j v., the new moon. Hence 

ISEounvLa, ag, 7), in Att. usu. contr 
vovpvqvia, Lob. Phryn. 148 : the time 
of new moon, the beginning of the month, 
Hdt. 6,57, 1, Ar., etc.; when slaves 
were sold, Ar. Eq. 43. 

iXEOiir/pig, Eug, 7), Neomeris, a Xe- 
reid, Apollod. 

TSEOHopqorvrcurog, ov, in a new-fan- 
gled shape. 

~Sc6uvGrog, ov, (viog, p:vGr7jg)new 
ly dedicated or initiated, Orph. H. 42, 10 
"fXeov reixog, rb, (new fortress) JSe- 
ontichos, a city of the Aeolians in Asia 
Minor, Hdt. 1, 149: the inhab. of N. % 
oi yEorEiXEig, ^ it. Horn. § 10 : cf. 
tit. Horn. Ep. 1. — 2. a fortress ol 
Thrace cn the sea, Xen. An. 7, 5, 8. 

l\Ebvvudog, ov, (viog, vvfigi]} newly 
married, Plut. 2, 310 E. 

^Eo^avrog, ov, (viog, ^aivto) newly 
carded, Hipp. 

yeb'EGrog, ov, (viog, £iu) newly 
polished or carved, Tryphiod. 

ISEO—dyf/g, ig, (viog, r:7jyvvui)new 
ly -fixed: of liquids, newly curdled or 
frozen ; — of mud become solid, Plut. 2, 
602 D. 

JSEorrudTjg, ig, (viog, ?rddog)=v£0- 
rcsvdfjg, Aesch. Eum. 514. 
~Z\EO~£Ldrig, sg,= sq., Xonn. 
ysb-ELGrog. ov, (viog, ~elOu) lately 
brought to obedience. 

~SEO~iv7jg, Tjrog, 0, 7), lately becomt 
j poor, A. B. 

Xeo-Evdyg, ig, (viog, nivdog) in 
I 7ieu> sorrow, fresh mourning, Od. 11 
39: cf. vEO-adrjg, -K7}df/g. — II. pass 
1 lately mourned, Anth. P. append. 215 


NEOP 


NEOS 


SsoireiTeifjor, ov, just ripe. 

~Ne6~eTTog, ov, (veog, tteggo)) newly 
nr fresh baked, Aretae. 

NsoTfnyrjg, ig, Anth. P. 9, 808 ; and 
veoTTTjKTog, ov, Hipp. ,=v£0~ayr/g. 

Neo/T/l£/c?/c, ig, (viog, ttXeku) newly 
plaited, Nic. Al. 96 : so, -nleKTog, Id. 
ap. Ath. 683 C. 

~Neo7r?wvT07c6v7]pog, ov, (from sq., 
novnpog) wicked from newly gotten 
wealth, Cratin. Seriph. 2. 

NeoKhovTog, ov, {veog, TtTiovrog) 
like dpriirAovrog, newly become rich, 
opp. to apxato-rrXovTog (q. v.), hence 
vainglorious, like a parvenu, Dem. 218, 
18, Arist. Rhet. 2, 9, 9, etc. :— hence 
comically, v. rpvi;, of a low upstart, 
Ar. Vesp. 1309. 

NeoTzAvvr/g, eg, = sq., Soph. Fr. 
391. 

NeorrTiVTog, ov, (veog, ttAvvu) new- 
ly washen, eifiara, Od. 6, 64, Hdt. 2, 
37. 

NeoTzvevGTog, ov, (veog, tzveco) new- 
ly inspired, Nonn. 

NeoTrodeg , oi, {veog, novg) the young 
off-shoots of vines, Geop. 

NeOTroteG), w, to make new, renew. 

'NeoTTOiTjrog, ov, newly made, re- 
newed. 

NeoTroiKlAog, ov, newly embroidered. 

NeoiTOKog, ov, (veog, tteko) newly 
shorn, fi.a?ih6g, Soph. O. C. 475. 

l$£oizoAtr7]g, ov, b, (veog, Tco?urng) 
a new citizen, a slave just enfranchised, 
Diod. 14, 7 : fern. -Irig, tdog, App. 

NeoTTOTLO-Tog, ov, newly moistened or 
watered. 

NeoTToroc, ov, (veog, ttivu) having 
just drunk, Hipp. 

NeoTTpeTrfg, eg, (veog, 7rpc7rw) befit- 
ting young people, youthful, Lat. juve- 
nilis, Plat. Legg. 892 D : like a youth, 
extravagant, Plut. 2, 334 C, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. — II. looking young or new. 

NeoTrptarog, ov, (veog, Trptu) fresh- 
sawn, sAepag, Od. 8, 404. 

NeoiTTOAefiog, ov, 6, (veog, irroAe- 
uog) Neoptolemus, surname of Pyrrhus 
son of Achilles, new warrior, because 
he came late to Troy, prob. not Ho- 
meric, v. Spitzn. II. 19, 327, Nitzsch 
Od. 11, 505.— f2. king of the Molossi 
in Epirus, father of Olympias, Paus. 
1, 11, 1. — 3. a commander of Alexan- 
der the great, Arr. An. 1, 20, 10.— 4. 
a wealthy Athenian, having charge 
of many public works at Athens, 
Dem. 264, 25 ; 583, 14— 5. a tragic 
actor at Athens, a traitor, joined 
Philip, Id. 344, 7 ; etc. — 6. a gloss- 
ographer and grammarian of Pa- 
res, Strab. p. 589. — Others in Strab. ; 
etc. 

NeoTzroAtg, poet, for vebiroAtg , 
^=veuiroXig : rzbAtgv., anew-founded 
city, Aesch. Eum. 687. 

~Neoivvpt7]Tog, ov, (veog, TtvptdcS) 
just come out of a vapor-bath, Hipp. 

Neopyog, ov, swelling with youthful 
desire, dub. 1. for veoprog. 

'Neop'p'ayrjg, eg, (veog, ^yvv/it) new- 
ly rent or burst, Aretae. 

'Neopp'avTog, ov, (veog, fiatvu) new- 
ly sprinkled, v. tjicpog, a fresh reeking 
sword, Soph. Aj. 30. 

Nec/6/6a0^o, eg, (veog, fidrrrco) newly 
sewn or made, Longus : perh. also 
veofop'aTCTog, ov. 

Neop'fibcpnrog, ov, ( veog, p'ocbiu ) 
having just swallowed, Hipp. 

Neofip'vTog, ov, (veog, fieo) fresh 
flowing, yaka, Soph. El. 894. 

'Neop'p'vrog, ov, (veog, /3vw) newly 
drawn, t-icpog, Aesch. Ag. 1351 ; — un- 
lets here also it be from p'io,—ve6p'- 
bavrog. 

Niopreg, ov, (veog, opvvfit) newly 


arisen, generally new,=iveog, of things, I 
Soph. O. C. 1507 ; of persons, Fr. ' 
791 (ubi olim viopyog) ; a v. vv/Mpa, 
Tr. 894 (ubi olim dvioprog, v. Herm.) 

NE'OS, a Ion. rj, viov, Att. also 
og, ov ; Ion. velog, but not so in Horn. : 
— 1. young, youthful, esp. of men ; very 
freq. in Horn., as well of youthful 
freshness and strength, as of haste, 
boldness, passion, veog rraig, Od. 4, 
665 ; v'eoi tcovpot, II. 13, 95 ; veot av- 
dpeg, oft. in Horn. : also of plants, 
Od. 6, 163, II. 21, 38: usu. as subst., 
veot, youths, Hes. Sc. 281 ; in Att. 
always with article, 6 veog, a youth. 
The age of the veog is not determined ; 
that it reached as far as 30, appears 
from Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 35, cf. veavi- 
CKog : — opp. to yipuv, II. 2, 789 ; to 
irakatbg, II. 14, 108 ; to yepairepog, 
Od. 3, 24 ; to rrpoyeviGrepog, Od. 2, 
29 : etc veov, from a youth, from youth 
upwards, Plat. Gorg. 510 D, etc. ; also, 
speaking of the soul (ipvxr/), Rep. 
509 A. — 2. suited to a youth, youthful, 
Lat. juvenilis, dedlot, Pind. O. 2, 78 ; 
v. (ppovrig, youthful spirits, Eur. Med. 
48 ; dejpov veog re, Eur. I. A. 489. — 

3. of things, feelings, conditions, etc., 
new, fresh, veov dXyog, II. 6, 462, but 
in this signf. rare in Horn. : ?) vea (sc. 
GeXrjvn, y/Ltepa), the new moon, Lat. 
novilunium, esp. in phrase evrj kcll 
vea, v. evt\ II. ; so veov ij/icap, Ap. Rh. 

4, 1479. — 4. of time, e/c veov, and e/c 
viag, anew, afresh, Lat. denuo, like 
veodev, Ion. in ver\g, Hdt. 1, 60, with 
which upxvg is usu. supplied : hence 
also veov, Ion. (but post-Horn.) velov, 
as adv., newly, lately, anew, just, just 
now, opp. to the long-past, as well as 
to the present, oft. in Horn. : so, to 
viov, Hdt. 9, 28 : so too vecdgtl, q. v. ; 
but veog is rare. — 5. of events, new, 
U veov '; Aesch. Ag. 85 : strange, unu- 
sual, unexpected, Soph. Phil. 1229, 
etc.: v. sub vetirepog. — II. the de- 
grees of compar. are veurepog, ved- 
rarog, both in Horn., who freq. uses 
veurepot, in signf. of veot, the younger 
sort contrasted with the elder: Ion. 
VEtbrarog, post-Hom. : the orig. corn- 
par, and superl. must be looked for 
in the poet, forms veapog veiapo.g vei- 
pog, viarog veiarog vetdriog. — II I. for 
the adv., v. sup. I. 4. (The word 
must have orig. been viVog , cf. Sanscr. 
nava, Lat. novus, Germ, neu, our new, 
etc.) [Sometimes pronounced as 
monosyll, Seidl. Dochm. p. 50.] 
Hence 

Neoc, (sub. yfj) r), or (sub. uypog), 
6, fresh la?id, fallow, Xen. Oec. 16, 10, 
cf. vea, and esp. vetog. 

Nedc, Ion. gen. from vavg , Horn. 

'NsoGcydAog, ov, (veog, GiyaTiosig) 
new and sparkling, with all the gloss on, 
Pind. O. 3, 8. [i] 

l^eoaKu^ijg, eg. (vecg, GKairTco) new- 
ly dug, Lyc. 1097. 

NeoGKvAevTog, ov, (veog, gkvAevcj) 
neivly taken as booty, Anth. P. 7, 430. 
[*] 

Neoo-fiTjHTog, ov, (veog, g/it/xo)) neWm 
ly cleaned, dtipntceg, II. 13, 342. 

NeoG/LtiXevrog, ov, new-carved, new- 
fangled, eirv, Dioscor. Ep. 17, acc. to 
Bentl. Phalar. p. 232 ; cf. G/icTiev/Lta. 

'NeoGTradrfg, eg, (veog, Gizdv)=ve6- 
GvaGTog, Aesch. Eum. 42. 

'NeoGirapanTog, ov, newly torn. 
t>«l 

ISleoGTrdg, ddog, 6, ?/,= sq., OaXkog, 
Sopk Ant. 1201, Fr. 445. 

NeoGiTdGTog, ov, (veog, gtcuu) new- 
ly drawn out or plucked. 

NeoGireiGTog, ov, (veog, GTtev^(o) 
newly poured as an offering, Nonn. 


! NeoGTropog, ov, (v£og, arrelpu) nei» 
i ly sown, Aesch. Eum. 659. 

NeoGGevGig, eug, j], AU. veoTT-,=> 
veoGGia, Arist. H. A. 6, 1 , 6. 

NeoGGEvu, Att. veorrevco, Ion. voa 
Gevcj (veoGGog) : to hatch, Ar. Av. 699, 
Hdt. 1, 159 (in part. pf. pass. vevoG- 
Gevfieva): to build, Lat. nidificare 
Arist. H. A. 6, 1, 6, etc. 

NeoGGta, ag, ij, Att. veorria, * 
hatching young birds, incubation. 

NeoGGid, ag, rj, Ion. -ltj, Att. veor' 
rid (veoGGog) : — a ?iest of young birds^ 
a nest* Hdt. 3, 111, Ar. Av. 641, Plat. 
Rep. 548 A ; veorrtdv TroietGdat, ol 
birds, Lat. nidificare, Arist. H. A. 6 
1, 6, etc. : — the brood of young birds, 
Lycurg. 166, 33: also a bee-hive, J(a 
seph. 

NeoGGtov or veoGGiov, ov, ~6, Att 
veoTTiov, dim. from veoGGog, veorrb^ 
a young bird, nestling, chick, Ar. Av. 
547 (where Dind. writes vorria, v, 
ad 1.) 767, Arist. H. A. 4, 9, 15. 

NeOGGOKO/LLEG), (J, Att. veoTT-, to reiv 
young birds or chickens : from 

NeoGGOKO/Liog, ov, Att. veorr-, (veog 
cog, KOfzeco) rearing young birds or 
chickens, Anth. P. 7, 210. 

~NeoGG07Toieo/uai, Att. veorr-, as 
mid.,=zveoGGevu, Longin. 

NeoGGOTroua, ag, 57, Att. veorr-, a 
hatching : also the time. 

NeoGGog, ov, 6, Att. veorrog, (vsog) 
a young bird, nestling, chick, II. 2, 311 , 
9, 323, Soph., Ar., etc.— 2. later also, 
any young animal, of a young croco- 
dile, Hdt. 2, 68 ; a young child (aa 
Macduff speaks of his ' pretty chick- 
ens'), oft. in Eur., cf. Monk Alcest. 
414 : in plur., young bees, Xen. Oec. 
7, 34 : — as a collective, ltzttov v., the 
horse's brood, Aesch. Ag. 825. — 3. tht 
yolk of an egg, Menand. p. 19, \vher# 
it is a dissyl., — in which case Dind 
(ad Eur. Ale. 403, Ar. Av. 547) wouu? 
write vorrbg. 

T$£OGGorpo<p£iov, ov, rb, Att veott 
a place for rearing young birds, chicken* 
hutch : from 

NeoGGorpocpeo, w, ( veoGGog roe 
<j)u) Att. veorr-, to rear young birds, 
Ar. Nub. 999. 

~NeoGGorpo(j)ia, ag, 57, Att. veorr-, 
a rearing young birds, M. Anton. 

NEOGGvrog, ov,just having hastened 
to or from. 

NeoGTudrig, eg, (veog, icijtu) newly 
settled, dy/iog, Plut. 2, 321 D. 

~NeoGrd?iv§, vyog, 6, 7],= veodunpv 
rog. 

NEOGTEQTjg, Eg, (viog, GTE(j)0)) newly 
crowned: so, veoGTETcrog, ov, Opp. H. 
1, 198. 

~NeoGrpu revrog , ov, (veog, Grpa 
TEVGfiai) a recruit, Lat. tiro, App. Civ. 

[a] , , 

NeoGrpo<pog, ov, ( vsog, Grpe^u ) 
newly twisted, vsvpij, II. 15, 469. 
~NEOGv?i?i£KTog, ov,=sq., Dion. H. 
~NEOGvlXoyog, ov, (vsog, GV*A?Jyio) 
newly levied, Polyb. 3, 70, 10, etc. 

~N£OGVGrdrog, ov\ (viog, GWiorriy.C) 
just put together, Galen. 

Neocr0ay^c, £g, (vsog, Gd>d£o) fresh- 
slaughtered, Soph. Tr. 1130, Aj. 898 
■ Eur. Hec. 894 : v. <j)bvog, new-shed 
blood, Soph. Aj. 546. 

Ned<70a/croc, ov,=foreg. s v. al/ia 
Arist. H. A. 7, 1, 6: — ak>o yfoJ^'i 
ayef • 6, 7], Nic. ap. Ath. 126 B. 

Nebrdg, drog, 7), Dor. for veoTitf 
Pind. 

NeoreA-jg, eg, (veog, reAog)just end 
ed, Himer. — II. newly initiated, PlaC. 
Phaedr. 250 E, Luc. 

NsorEpwrig, Eg, (veor. rspTro) with 
new delight, Opp. H. 3, 352, etc. 


NEO<I> 

NtorLVKTuc ov, (veog, retixu) newly 
wrought, naociTtpog, 11. 21, 592. 

'SeorevxvCi ec,=foreg., 6'vppoi, II. 
5, 194, cf. Theocr. 1, 28. 

Ne6r?7f, t^too, 77, (vtoe) youth, youth- 
fid years, II. 23, 445 ; opp. to yfjpag, II. 
14, 86; also in Pind. P. 2, 115, etc ; 
and in Att., as Ar. Ach. 214, Plat., 
etc. — 2. youthful spirit, rashness, etc., 
Hdt. 7, 13, Plat. Apol. 20 E, etc.— II. 
collective, like vedXaia, a body of 
youth, the youth, esp. all of military 
ege, Lat. juventus, Hdt. 4, 3 ; 9, 12, 
Pind. I. 8 (7), 150, Thuc. 2, 20, Eur. 
H. F. 637. — III. of things, newness, 
freshness. Hence 

NeoTyatog, ov, youthful, Pseudo- 
Phooyl.201, Antipho ap. Stob. p. 422, 
31. 

NeoTunTog, ov, (viog, refivu) newly 
or just cut, cut off, cut up, divided, Plat. 
Tim. 80 D. 

NeoToicog, ov, (veog, tiktg)) new- 
born, Plut. 2, 320 O, etc.— II. parox., 
vsotokoc, ov, act., having just brought 
forth, Eur. Bacch. 701. 

Neoro/zoc, ov, (veog, re/xvcj) fresh 
cut or ploughed, bvvxog akoai veoTopxp, 
Aesch. Cho. 25 ; so, v. TT/iyypaTa, 
Soph. Ant. 1283— II. fresh cut off, 
plucked, 'e"Xt%, Eur. Bacch. 1171. 

~NeoTpe(j)f}g, eg, (veog, rpi^u) newly 
reared, young, Eur. Heracl. 91. 

'NeoTplj37]g,eg,=sq L .,Pseudo-Phocyl. 
155. 

'NeoTpirrTOC, ov (veoc, rptdcd) fresh 
pressed, yXevKGg, Nic. Al. 299. 

NeOTpopeo, €), to rear ox feed young 
ones : from 

NzoTpoQoc, ov, (veog, rpe<po))= 
veorpe<p7jg, Aesch. Ag. 724. — II. parox. 
veoTp6(j)og, ov, act. rearing young, rear- 
ing u hen young. 

NtvTpoTog, ov, {veog, tltp&gku) 
lately wounded, Ath. 

NeiTTevatg, -evu, Att. for veoaa-. 

Ncrrt'a, ag, and -rrtd, ag, 7), Att. 
hit vcocaca, and -acrid. 

Tist TTiov, ov, to, dim. from veor- 
rog. 

NrorriV, tdog, J7,=foreg., name of 
a play of Antiph., fAth. 223 E. 

NcOTTOKO/LLEG), VeOTTOTTOietJ, Att. 

for veoaa-. 

NeovTog, veorrorpo^eu, Att. for 
veoaa-. 

NeoTvpog, ov, 6, new cheese. 

NeouA/c/a, iv, y,= ve(o?itda, Schaf. 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 843. 

Neovpyiu, cj to make new, renew, 
Anth. : from 

Neovpyrfg, eg,=sq., Plut. Aemil. 5. 

Neovpybg, ov, (veog, *kpytd) pass. 
new-made, fresh, Plat. Legg. 445 E. 

• IXeovTaTog. ov, {veog, ovrdco) lately 
wounded, II. 13, 539; 18, 536, Hes. Sc. 
157, 253. 

~Neo(puv7jg, eg, just come into sight. 

Neo&dvTr/g, ov, 6, one newly initia- 
led, formed like iepocpdvrng, Orph. K. 
3, 9. 

Ne6(j>av7og, ov,—veo^av7]g. — II.= 
foreg., dub. 

NeoQarog, ovr—verjdarog. 

'Neoyeyyijg, eg, (veog, <j>eyyog) shi- 
ning anew, Manetho. 

'SeoupdapTOg, OV, newly ruined or 
killed. 

Ne6<j>0iTog, ov, (veog, (pdCva)) — 
foreg. : also veo(j)6lp,evog, rj, ov, Nonn. 

Ne6<f>oi~og, ov, (veog, (f>oirdo)) hav- 
ing jvst begun to roam about, Coluth. 
383. — II. pais, newly trodden, Anth. 
P. - 699. 

~Neo(f>ovog, ov, (veog, *6evtd) lately 
vr just killed, Eur. El. 1172. 

Neb^pov, 6,7i, (ve:g, (pprjv) childish 
in spirit, v. 1. Panya*. 1, 11 

«7<? 


NEP9 

]Seo<pvfjg, eg, new-grown, shooting up 
anew. 

NeoqtvpaTog, ov, newly kneaded. 

~Neo<j>vrela, ag, 7), the planting of 
young trees : and 

Neo(j)VTetov, ov, to, a young planta- 
tion, nursery ground : from 

NeoqtVTog, ov, (veog, (pvco) newly 
planted, LXX. — II. a new convert, neo- 
phyte, N. T. 

Neo(j)d)TLaTog, ov, (veog, (puTt^o) 
lately baptized, Eccl. 

■fNeoxaflig, 6, Neochabis, a king of 
Aegypt, Ath. 418 E. 

NeoxdpaiiTog, ov, (veog, xapdocu) 
newly imprinted, lyvog, Soph. Aj. 6. 

NeoxpJco, -p.7]aig, =veoxp-bo. -p.ua tg, 
Schaf. Greg. p. 545. 

Neox/uta, ag, y^vebxpuGtg. 

Neox/utfa, —veoxfioo). 

Neoxftog, 6v,=.veog, in all signfs., 
first in Hdt. 9, 99, 104, and then in 
Trag., and Ar. ; cf. Erf. and Herm. 
ad Soph. Ant. 156. Adv. -wr, Ibid. — 
Mostly poet. — II. in Dio C. as subst, 
6 v.=ve6xP-uo~ig. [ox/J-, Aesch. Peis. 
693, Soph. 1. c] Hence 

Neoxpbo, (j, to make new, change, 
esp. to make political innovations. Hdt. 
4, 201 ; 5, 19, v. ttoIM, Thuc. 1, 12 : 
generally, to renovate, renew, Arist. 
Mund. 7, 1. Hence 

Nebxpoaig, eug, 7), innovation . re- 
newal, Arist. Mund. 5, 10. 

ISeoxvoog, ov, (veog, yvbog) with 
the first down or beard, Anth. P. 8, 165. 

NeoxpiGTog, ov, (veog, XP LU ) newly 
anointed : of a house, newly plastered, 
Diod. 

~NeoxvTog, ov, (veog, x^ u ) newly 
poured forth or out. 

fNeoxvpog, ov, b, Neochorus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Lys. 29. 

NeotJ, (J, (veog) to renew, renovate, 
change, Aesch. Supp. 534.— II. like 
ved^O), to break up fallow land, Lat. 
novare agrum, 7) veopevy (sc. yf)), fal- 
low land, Hes. Op. 460." 

■fNeneTog, ov,t), Dion. H. ; in Strab. 
p. 226, NerriTa, Nepete, a city of Etru- 
ria, now Nepi. 

Neirodeg, 01: — in Od. 4, 404, the 
seals are called veirodeg ndXyg 'A7io- 
avdvrjg, explained by old Gramm. in 
three distinct ways: — 1. Apion de- 
rives it from ve- (for vtj- privat.), irovg, 
for the footless ones, i. e.fish : but no 
such privat. syll. as ve- is heard of 
elsewh., unless it be allowed in 
veKTap. — 2. acc. to Apoll. Lex. p. 
472, and Etym. Gud. p. 405, 49, from 
veo,v7]X(>htoswim, a.ndso=vrj^lTrodeg, 
the swimming or fin-footed : and so it 
must have been taken by Nic, Opp., 
and other late poets, who apply the 
word to all water-animals : so too, 
acc. to the Paris Ms., in H. Horn. 
Ap. 78, eKaaTa re <j>vXa vekovSuv, — 
but the strange form veirovdeg makes 
this reading very dub. — 3. Eustath. 
says that in a Greek dialect (/cara 
y?itiaadv riva) verrodeg—TeKva, a 
brood, and thus the most learned 
Alexandr. poets took it, e. g. Call. 
Fr. 77, 260, Ap. Rh. 4, 1745, Theocr. 
17, 25, Cleon ap. E. M. p. 389, 28, 
etc., — as if from the root veog, cf. 
Lat. nepos, nepotes. — The sing, verrovg 
occurs only in Call. Fr. 77 : veirog for 
ixdvg in abdd Epigr. ap. Schaf. Greg, 
p. 682, where we have the acc. sing. 
vercoda. 

Nepde, and before a vowel or metri 
grat. vepdev, adv.= evepBe, underneath, 
beneath, II. 11, 282, 535, etc. : in Eur. 
also from below, Ale. 1139, H. F. 621.— 
II. as prep, with gen., under, beneath, 
yairjg vepde, V- 14, 204 : veodev yvg, 


NEYP 

Od. 11, 302; and freq. in Trag , rap 
of the nether world : — in Eur. Bi ;ch 
751, acc, at Kttiaiptivog Aeirag vep 
6ev KaTunrjuaatv. 

■fNeptov, ov, to, Nerium, a prom 
ontory of Hispania, Strab. p. 137. 

iNepovtOL, ov, oi, the Nervii, a peo 
pie of Gallia Belgica, Strab. p. 194. 

ISepTaTog, 7], ov,=evepTaTti iftt 
lowest. 

NepTepiog, a, ov, underground, Lat. 
infants, Anth.fP.9, 459. 

NepTepodpopog, ov, 6, (vepTepog 
dpa/uelv) the courier of the dead, Luc 
Peregr. 41. 

~NepTep6p.op^og, ov,(vepTepog, uop<p 
7)) shaped like the dead, Manetho. 

NepTepog, a, ov, in Eur. Phoen. 
1020, also og, ov : — =evepTepog, lower, 
Lat. inferior, a compar. without any 
posit, in use : but also as a posit. =^ 
vepTeptog, esp., ol vepTepot, the dwell- 
ers in the nether world, whether the 
gods below, or the dead, like evepot. 
Lat. inferi, v. 1. II. 15, 225, and very 
freq. in Trag. : hence, ra vepTepuv, 
all that is devoted to them, Herrn. 
Soph. Ant. 598 : also, v. irhdneg, 
X&d>v, du/uaTa, the world below, Soph. 
O. C. 1577, Eur. Ale 47, etc. 

NepTog, ov, 6, a kind of bird of prey , 
Ar. Av. 303. 

iNepwv, covog, 6, the Rom. Nero, 
Hdn. 

+~Neaaog, ov, 6, Nessus, a centaur, 
slain by Hercules for attempting to 
violate Dei'anira, Soph. Tr. 558. — II. 
=NeaTog, Hes. Th. 341. 

iNeaacov, uvog, 6, Nesson, son of 
Thessalus, Strab. p. 443. 

fNeaacovtg, tdog, 7), Nessonis, an 
ancient name of Thessaly, from 
foreg., acc. to Strab. 1. c. — II. r) N 
?UfiV7], lake Nessonis, in Thessaly Id. 
p. 430. 

tNeoratof, ov, ol, the Nestaei, an 
Illyrian people between Acroceraunia 
and Oricum, Ap. Rh. 4, 1215. Hence 

■fNeaTtg, tdog, 7), of the Nestaei, ala. 
Ap. Rh. 4, 337. 

■\~NeaTopeiog, a, ov, of or relating ta 
Nestor, Nestorian,' Pind. P. 6, 31. 

jNeaTopeog, 7], ov,=foreg., 11. 2, 
54. 

tNeoroptc$?7c, ov Ep. ao, 6, son oj 
Nestor, i. e. Antilochus, II. 6, 33 ; 
Pisistratus, Od. 3, 36, 482 ; oi Nearo 
ptdat, Antilochus and Thrasymedes, 
11. 16, 317 sqq. 

fNeaTog, ov, b, the Nestus, a river 
of Thrace, falling into the Aegean, 
now Mesto or Carasou, Hdt 7, 109 ; 
Thuc 2, 96 : cf. Neaaog II. 

iNeaTup, opog, 6, Nestor, son ot 
Neleus and Chloris, king of Pylos, 
a Calydonian hunter, and one of the 
chieftains against Troy, famed for 
his wisdom and eloquence, II. 1, 247 ; 
etc. — Others in Luc. ; etc. 

NeTOTTOv, ov, to, oil of bitter al' 
monds, Hipp. : also vetutciov. 

Neyua, aTog, to, (vevu) a nod or 
sign, Thuc. 1, 134 ; Xen. An. 5, 8, 20 : 
generally, an expression of will, com 
mand, p,ovoip7}doiai vevpaai Aesch. 
Supp. 373 ; uTTovevparog rrpogTaTTetv 
Ttvi, Polyb. 22, 21, 9.-2. esp. a nod 
of assent, approval, like Lat. numeuy 
Philostr. — II. a sloping of land, Dion. 
P. 

ISevpa/., Ep. and Ion. contr. preg 
for veopat, 11. 18, 136. 

NEYPA', ag, 7), Ion. vevpr), a string 
or cord of sinew, hence, a bow-string, 
in Horn, and Hes. the prevailing 
signf. ; called, from its being twisted, 
ei)a-pe(p7jg, veoaTpocpog, II. 15, 463, 
469; so in Soph., Eur., X<:n. An. ^ 


NEYP 


NETS 


2. 28, etc. :— in H. 8, 328, some take 
a~vevpov, the sinew of the hand, but 
fust above (324) we have di)ne 6' km 
vevpri (sc. biaruv), and prob. it should 
be taken in the usual sense in the 
latter place also. — II. a musical string, 
Pind. I. 6 (5), 50. 

NevpeiT/, rjg, t), poet, for foreg., 
Theocr. 25, 213. 

NevpevbeTog, ov, (vevpd, kvbeo) 
Sound with a string, strung, Manetho. 

Nevprj, 7)g, t), Ion. for vevpd, Horn. 

Nevpj]<l)t,vevp7/(j>iv, Ep. gen. ordat., 
from veroij, Horn. 

Nevpla, ag, 7), a sinew, a cord of 
sinews, strong cord, LXX. 

NevpiK.bg, 7], ov, (vevpov) belonging 
to the sinews : diseased in them, Diosc. 

Nevptvog, 7], ov, (vevpov) made of 
tinews, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 7, 17. — II. 
vxade of fibres, Plat. Polit. 279 E. 

Nevplov, ov, to, dim. from vevpov, 
Anth. P. 11, 352. 

Nevplg, tdbc, t), dim. from, vevpd. 
-II. a plant, Plin. 

iNevplg, ibog, r), (sc. yfj) the terri- 
tory of the Neuri, Hdt. 4, 51. 

NevpoBuTTjc, ov, b, a rope-dancer. 

Nevpoetdrjg, eg, (vevpov, elbog) like 
sinews : to v. a plant, Diosc. 

NevpodXaaTog, ov, (vevpov, OTido) 
bruised in the sinews, Galen. 

fNevpot, ov, cl, the Neuri, a Scy- 
thian people on the Tyras, Hdt. 4, 17, 
100. 

NevpoKavloc, ov, (vevpov, tcavlbg) 
with a fibrous stalk, prob. 1. inTheophr. 

NevponoTreo, o, (vevpov, kottto) to 
hamstring, hough, Polyb. 31, 12, 11. 

Nr^oAaAor, ov, (vevpd, ?ma£o) 
with sounding strings, \opSfj, Anth. P. 
9, 410. 

NETTON, ov, to, Lat. nervus.—l. a 
cineux, tendon, i.e. the gristly end of a 
muscle by which it is attached to the 
bones, of beasts as well as men ; in 
Horn, only once and that in pi. vevpa., 
of the tendons at the feet, II. 16, 316: 
bard nai vevpa, Plat. Phaed. 98 C ; 
so also in Hipp. : in later writers, 
revov, Tovog, still later drcovevpoGig ; 
cf. vevpd: — vrcoTer/LiT/Tai to, vevpa 
rov TrpayfidTuv (metaph. from vevpa 
VTcore/xvetv, to hamstring), Aeschin. 
77, 27 ; so, eKTe/nveiv bgirep rd vevpa 
en Tf/g ^vxvg, Plat. Rep. 411 B ; so, 
fur. rd vevpa (olvov) Plut. 2, 692 
C : cf. envevpi^o : — hence, generally, 
nerve, vigour, vevpa exetv, Dem. 432, 
10 ; vevpa rf/g Tpayoblag, At. Ran. 
862 : cf. Ig. — II. a string, cord made of 
sinew, for fastening the head of the 
arrow to the shaft, II. 4, 122, 151 ; fol- 
lowing leather sacks, shoes, etc., cf. 
Hes. Op. 542: the cord of a 'sling, 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 17 : a musical string : 
cf. vevpd. — III. of the fibres (which 
are in fact the sinews) of plants, 
Plat. Polit. 280 C— IV. of the nerves, 
as the organs of sensation proceeding 
from the brain, not till after Arist. — 
V. like Lat. nervus for penis, Philox. 
ap. Ath. 5 D. 

NevpbvoGog, ov, (vevpov, voGeo) 
having a complaint in the sinews, Mane- 
tho. 

NevpcTruxyg, eg, (vevpov, rraxvg) 
havmg thick sinews, Hipp. : the form 
vtvpdizaxvg, is dub., Lob. Phryn. 535. 

NevpOTT/.eKfjg, eg, (vevpov, wacko) 
plaited with sinews, Anth. P. 6, 107. 

Nevpopufieo, o, usu. vevpopfrafyeo, 
'o stitch with sinews, esp. to mend shoes, 
Plat. Euthvd. 294 B, Xen. Cvr. 8, 2, 
5 ; and 

Nevpopdp-a, ag, r, usu. vevpofrd. 
i mrwlins of shoes ; and 


'Nevpopu<puc6g, f), ov, usu. vevpo/)/)., 
belonging to the mending of shoes ; from 

NevpopdQog, ov, usu. vevpop"()d<$>og, 
(vevpov II , fadwro) stitching with sin- 
ev)s, esp. mending shoes : hence 6 v. a 
cobbler, At. Eq. 739, Plat. Rep. 421 
A ; cf. ^>ofJ.(pelg. — II. (vevpov II, 3) 
making strings for the lyre, Lycurg. 
[«] 

NevpoGirdbyg, eg, (vevpov, credo) 
drawn or strained by, upon sinews, v. 
aTpa/CTog, the arrow drawn back with 
the string, i. e. on the stretch, just ready 
to fly, Herm. Soph. Phil. 290. 

NevpoGwac/Lia, arog, T0,=vevpb- 
OTraorov. 

'Nevpoo-TcaGTela, ag, i), motion by 
means of strings, M. Anton. 6, 28 : 
from 

NevpoGiraGTeo, o, to put in motion 
by strings, play puppets, Diod. Excerp. 
35 : from 

NevpoG7raGTr/g, ov, 6, (vevpd, credo)) 
apuppet-show-man,AristMxmd. Hence 

NevpocTraGTia, ag, r),=vevpoo~iTa- 
arela. 

NevpoaTzaaTLKog, fj, ov, (vevpov, 
git do) fitted for drawing, irritating the 
nerves or sinews. — II. (vevpd) fitted for 
moving by strings : j) -kt), sub. Texvr], 
the art of a vevpoGTTUGTTjg, puppet- 
playing. 

NevpoarracTog, ov, (vevpd, Gwdo) 
drawn by strings, dydXiiaTa v. puppets 
moved by strings, Hdt. 2, 48 ; rd 
vevpoGrraora, puppets, Xen. Symp. 
4, 55, etc. 

NevpoTevfig, eg, (vevpov, relvo) 
stretched by sinews, rraylg v., a snare 
of gut, Anth. P. 6, 109. 

Nevporofieo, o, to cut the sinews : 
from 

ISevpoTouog, ov, (vevpov, Tefivo) 
cutting sinews, Manetho. 

Nevporovog, ov,= vevpoTevr)g. 

NevpoTpoTog, ov, (vevpov, TiTpo- 
gko) wounded in the sinews or tendons, 
Galen. 

I&evpoxuprig, eg, (vevpd, ^a/pw) de- 
lighting in the bow-string, epith. of 
Apollo, Anth. P. 9, 525, 14. 

Nevpbo, o, (vevpov) to strain the 
sinews, generally, to nerve, Alciphr. : — 
vevevpoTeu, sensu obsc, Ar. Lys. 
1078 ; cf. vevpov V. 

ISevpudng, eg,=vevpoetb7jg, sineivy, 
Arist. Part. An. 3, 3, 4. 

iNevpoSrj bprj, rd, Mt. Nebrodes, 
in Sicily, Strab. p. 274. 

NeOc, r},=vavg, Lob. Paral. 92. 

Nevatg,' eog, t), (vevo) inclination, 
as of lines, Tim. Locr. 100 D, Arist. 
Part. An. 1, 3, 11. 

NevGig, 7), (veo, vevGO/Ltai) a swim- 
ming, Arist. Part. An. 1, 1, 7 ; 4, 12, 8. 

NevGO/Ltai and vevGov/nai, fut. of 
veo, to swim. 

NevGTu^oj, (vevco) to nod, v. nopvdi, 
to nod with the crest, i. e. stride with 
nodding crest, II. 20, 162 : v. Kecpaly, 
to nod with the head, let the head 
drop, of one fainting, Od. 18, 240; 
also as a sign of deep despair, Od. 
18, 151 ; cf. Theocr. 25, 260 ; v. bfypvai, 
to make signs with the eyebrows, Od. 
12, 194 : later also to be nodding, drop- 
ping asleep, Bion 3, 3 ; like vvGrd'^o : 
— c. acc. v. netyal-riv, Opp. C. 2, 466. 

NevGTug, ddog, i), (veo, vevoo/iai) 
■=Ko?iV[i(3dg, Luc. 

NevGTeov, verb. adj. from veo, 
vevaofiai, one must swim, Plat. Rep. 
453 D. 

NevGTqp, f/pog, 6,=sq. 

ISevGTTjg, ov, 6, (veo, vevoofiai) a 
swimmer, sailor. Hence 

NevGTinbg. t), ov, able to swim, Plat. 
Soph. 220 A. Arist., etc. 


NevGTixdg rj. ov, (vevu) incr.ntng 
Philo. * 

NevG~6g, 7), 6v, (n{u) nodded o 
beckoned to. 

NEY'8, fut. vevco, to incline in an*j 
direction: — 1. to nod or beckon, as 2 
sign, Od. 17, 330 ; v. nvi, 11. 9, 223, 
Od. 16, 283 ; elg nva, H. Horr. 6, 9 
c. inf., to beckon one to do something, 
II. 9, 620.— 2. in token of assent. * 
nod, bow, to promise, confirm, etc., 
b(ppvGL, Ke<pa'A.7j, 11. 1, 528, Od. 16, 
164, etc. : c. acc. et inf., to grard om 
leave to do, II. 8, 246 ; more rarely c. 
acc. rei, to grant, promise, vevGe ol 
KOvpTjv, H. Horn. Cer. 445, 463 
vevaov x&P cv > Soph. O. C. 248, cf. 
Eur. Ale. 978:^ Horn. usu.. joins it 
with exr' b(ppvGi, as, tiz' b<ppv<Ji 
veveiv, to make a sign of assent with 
the brows, II. 1, 528, etc., cf. enivevo 
so, v. em y\e§dpoig, Pind. I. 8 (7), 
100. — 3. generally, to nod, bend for- 
ward, II. 13, 133;' 16, 217, cf. Hdt 2, 
48 : so of a crest (Xbfyog), to nod, oft. 
in Horn. ; of ears of corn, Hes. < )p. 
471, etc. : v. kuto, to stoop, Eur. El. 
839 ; egtt} vevevKog, Id. I. A. 1581 . 
also c. acc. cognato, veveiv neQaXdg, 
to bow down, droop the head, of per- 
sons humbled or vanquished, Od. 18, 
237 ; so, v. nupa eg iredov, Soph. Ant. 
270, 441. — 4. to incline in any way, v. 
drrb Tivog elg tl, to incline towards, 
Thuc. 4, 100, cf. Plat. Legg. 945 B ; 
of countries, etc., like Lat. vergcre, to 
slope, v. elg dvaiv, Trobg fieGTj/udpidv, 
Polyb. 1, 42, 6 ; 73, 5, etc. : nrjdafiot 
v. to be in equilibrium, Id. 6. 10, 7 : — 
of lines, to incline and meet, Arist. 
Anal. Post. 1, 10, 3.— II. metaph. U 
decline, fall away, en "KayiTipdv vevei 
fiioTog, vevei be Tyxa, Eur. Andromcd. 
23. (Akin to veo, vevGojuai, hence 
vevGTd^o, vvGTdQo, and Lat. NJO, 
n:ito, nutus, numen.) 

Necpel7/, 7/g, 7), (vefyog) a cloud, nasi 
of clouds, Lat. tiebula, (distinguished 
from bu-lx^y, « mist or fog, Arist 
Meteor. I, 9, 4), Horn., Hes., etc. ;- 
the usu. Homeric epithets being 
Kvavev, [lelaiva, nopepvper/ ; epttSpb- 
fiov vefye'Xag GTpaTbg, Pind. P. 6, 11 ; 
— metaph. the cloud or mist of death, 
II. 20, 417 ; uxeog ve(f>e?^, a cloud oi 
sorrow, II. 17, 591, Od. 24, 315; so. 
tpbvov v., Pind. N. 9, 90, like <povla v., 
in Soph. Tr. 828 ; so ve^ela alone, 
Pind. I. 7 (6), 39.— II. a disease of tht 
eyes, Hipp. — III. a fine bird-net, =fia- 
kovvlov, 7TT7}vo\eTig, Ax. A v. 1 94, 528, 
Opp. Ix. 3, 9, cf. Ath. 25 C— The 
more usu. form is vedoc, esp. in prose, 
though Xen. has veipeArj, An. 1, 8, 8 ; 
also Theophr. uses vecpe/tai in tha 
special signf. of light fleecy clouds, 
Lat. vellera, cf. ve(peXlov. 

iNecj)£?L7}, 7]g, i), Nephele, wife oi 
Athamas, mother of Phrixus and 
Helle, Apollod. 1, 9, 1. 

'Ne(j>e?,7iyepeTa, poet, for -TTjg, 6, 
only used in nom. and gen, ve<be?„7/ye- 
perao, (ve(pe7i7], uyelpo) cloud-gatherer, 
of Jupiter, Horn, [a, as in evpvoTrd, 
iTTTroTd, etc., except by position, as 
ve(j>e?i,7/yepeTa Zevg.] 

Ne<pe?i7jyepeTng, ov, b, uijp, Emped 
p. 33 ; and 

Ne(j>e?i7/yep?jg, eog, b, Q. Sm. 4, 80. 
=ve(j>e?L7}yepeTa. 

~Ne<f>e?i7]dbv, (ve<f>e?Hj) adv., in thi 
manner of clouds, Nonn. 

Nt-0£/Ucw, ov, to, dim. from vetye'krj, 
Lat. nubecula, Arist. Meteor. 2, 8, 24. 
—II. a cloud-like spot on the eye, Medic 

NefyeloyevTjg, eg, (ve6e2-7j, *yev<j] 
bom of the cloud or of JSephele. i. e. } 
Oen'aur. 

9-3 


NE$0 


NEQN 


NEUT 


^efeAciibrjg, ig, (veQeAt], Eidog) 
cloud-like, cloudy, Plat. 2, 892 E. 

Ne<j)£?.OKEVTavpoc, ov, 6 (ve^eXtj, 
KEvravpoc) a cloud- centaur, Luc. V. 
Hist. 1, 16; — partly as sprung from 
Ixion and the cloud, partly as a fan- 
tastic shape such as the clouds as- 
sume, v. Ar. Nub. 346. 

'NstyEAoKOKKvyia, ag, r), (vEfyiAr), 
XOKKvij) Cloud-cuckoo-town, built by 
the birds in Ar. Av. 819, etc., — a 
satire on Athens, or perh. on the 
visions of conquest in Sicily, Italy, 
etc. Her.ce 

~Ns(j)eXoKOKKvyi£VC, eor, b, citizen 
of Cloud-cuckoo-town, Ar. Av. 1035. 

NEQelocTacria, ac, rj, (vE^iArj III, 
lgtt][il) a place where nets are set to 
catch birds, Schol. Ar. Av. 

Ne^eAow, w, (yeQefay) to cloud: to 
make of clouds. 

NeyeltoSyCi £g,=VE(j)E?iO£tSTjc, Arist. 
Probl. 26, 20. 

NstyEAoTbg, 7, bv, (v£(j)eAo'o) cloud- 
ed: made of clouds, Luc. V. Hist. 1, 
19. 

iNeQeptc, 7], Nepheris, a city in the 
Carthaginian territory, Strab. p. 834. 

Ne<j)iov, ov, to, dim. from vs<por, a 
small cloud. 

Ne06/3oAcc, ov, (vs(j)og, j3dXlo) 
overcast with clouds, clouded, V. 1. Ar. 
Av. 1385. 

Neyoeid/jr; ig,=v£(j>EAosLd/}g, Anth. 
P. 9, 396. 

'NE^OiroLrjTor, ov, made of clouds. 

NE'^OS, eoc, to, a cloud, mass or 
vile of clouds, mist, Lat. nebula, freq. 
in Horn., and in prose the usu. form 
(cf. v£<j>iAn, sub fin.) : — metaph., — 1. 
the cloud of death, OavaTOV /xiXav 
v£<poc, II. 16, 350, Od. 4, 180 ; so too, 
r\ddag vtyor, Pind. O. 7, 84 ; VE(poc 
oiiicryijr, GTEvay/itiv, Eur. Med. 107, 
H. F. 1140; v. btypvov, a cloud upon 
the brow, Eur. Hipp. 173 ; v. /lletuttov, 
Arist. Physiogn. 5, 7 : cf. ve^eAtj. — 
5J. of a dense throng, a cloud of men, 
tftc, V£(j>oc Tpuuv, iTE^&v, iljaptiv, 
;o1ol€)v, II. 4, 274 ; 16, 66 ; 17, 755, 
Lf. Hdt. 8, 109: Trolifioto veQoc, the 
c\oud of "battle, thick of the fight, II. 
IV, 243 ; but applied by Pind. N. 10, 
16, to a single hero, v. Dissen ad. 1. 
(From same root as ve^eKt], nebula, 
Germ. Nebel ; yvbfyog, bvbipog, nubes ; 
cf. Sane*, nabhas heaven ; hence also 
Kv£(f>or, KVE<f>ac : cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. 
v K£?iaLvbgJ>.) Hence 

Ne06«, (J, to cloud, darken. 

Ne^pmioc, a, ov,=sq., Diosc. 

N£(f>pt6toc, a, ov, (vE(ppbg) of from, 
belonging to the kidneys, to v., the fat 
of the kidneys, Hipp. : but Lob. Phryn. 
557 would alter it into v£(ppiator. [t] 

Ne0pt'r?7c, ov, 6, fern. -Trig, ibog, 
(v£(f>pbg) of, like, belonging to the kid- 
neys, 7) VEfypiTic (sc. voGOg,), a disease 
in the kidneijs, gravel in the kidneys, 
Thuc. 7, 15, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
Hence 

NefopiTltCQC, 57, ov, affected with ve- 
(bpiTig, Medic. 

N£(j>poEidijr, ec, (vEcppbg, Eidog) like 
a kidney, Arist. H. A. 2, 17, 22. 

Ns^pofiT/Tpa, ag, 7), usu. in plur., 
the muscles of the loins, within which 
the kidneys lie, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
399 B. 

NE4>PO'S, ov, 6, usu. in plur., the 
kidneys, Ar. Ran. 475, etc. : also in 
cookery, euphem. for bpx£tg, Philip- 
pic. Anan. 1. 

itEcftpudrig, ec,= v£<ppo£ibrig, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 7,'l6. 

Kidu, fut. vfrbu, perf. v£vo<pa,= 
v (p(j, rare anrl very dub. form. 

NFdxjdrjg Eg, ~ vEtyoEibrjg, Arist. 


Probl. 26, 20 : of the voice, hollow, 
Id. Audib. 3. f 

Ni(pG)Gig, 7j, (ve^ou) a clouding, 
overclouding, Philo. 

tNEXpatoi, cjv, oi, the Nechraei, an 
Indian people, Luc. Fugit. 6. 

NE'£2, (A), to go, sub vio/nat. 

NE'ft, (B), fut. vEvaofiai and vev- 
oovfiai (Xen. An. 4, 3, 12) tDor. 3 pi. 
vvgovvtl, Sophron 9f : aor. evevgcl : 
like rcAiu, irAEVGO/Ltai, etc. — To swim, 
in pres., Od. 5, 344, 442; Ep. impf. 
evveov for Zveov, II. 21, 11 ; the other 
tenses post-Horn. — ■ 2. metaph. of 
shoes that are too large, veIv ev ky.- 
(3uglv, to swim or slip about in one's 
shoes, Ar. Eq. 321, like Lat. natare, 
Casaub. Theophr. Char. 4, Heind. 
Hor. Sat. 1, 3, 32. (The v or F of the 
fut. prob. belongs to the root : akin to 
T iiu/, vfjx^>i vrixofiai, vrjaog, Lat. no, 
v.ato: hence vyaaa, and perh. vfjaog.) 

NE'£2, (C), fut. v7joto, to spin: in 
Horn, only 3 pi. aor. mid., uvea oi 
vrjeavTo KaranAwdEg, the thread 
which they spun out to him, Od. 7, 
198 : in Hes. of a spider, veI vfifiaTa, 
Op. 775 ; uTrjpiova vrjGEtg. Ar. Lvs. 
519; tu vrjdEVTa, Plat. Polit. 282 "E. 
(Sanscr. nah, to join together, Lat. 
ne-re, nec-tere, Germ, ndhen, to sew : 
hence vrjfia, vfjacg, vfjdo).) 

NE'i2, (Dj, fut. vt/gu : the pres. 
and impf. hardly used, rare in Ion. 
forms vrjo), vtjeo, vt/veo, (of which 
Horn, uses vrjio as the simple verb, 
vrjvscj in compds.) : pf. pass, vivrjfiai 
or vEvrjGjiai, cf. Xen. An. 5, 4, 27, 
Ar. Nub. 1203. To heap, pile, heap 
up, nvpuv vfjGai, to pile a funeral 
pyre, Hdt. 1, 50, Ar. Lys. 269 ; vrj- 
GctvTEg %vAa, Eur. H. F. 243. (Hence 
prob. vuggg), cf. vio) (B), and vaw.) 

New, Att. acc. from vEug for veuv, 
Bast Ep. Cr. p. 176, Schaf. Greg, 
p. 164. ' 

Neukopeg), u, f. -t}go, to be a veu- 
KOpog : to have the care of a temple ; 
hence, ironically, to sweep clean, clean 
out, plunder a temple, Plat. Rep. 574 
D, cf. Valck. Phoen. 534.— II. metaph. 
to keep clean and pure, v. EpuTd, to 
cherish love in a pure heart (as in a 
temple), Luc. Amor. 48 : and 

New/copta, ag, 7), the office of a vecj- 
Kopog, Anth. P. append. 256 : from 

Nsoicbpog, ov, {vsug, Kopiu) sweep- 
ing a temple: generally, having charge 
of a temple, a verger, Lat. aedituus, 
aeditumus, Plat. Legg. 759 A, Xen. 
An. 5, 3, 6. — II. a title found on the 
coins, esp. of Asiatic cities, assumed 
when they had built a temple in honour 
of their patron-god or ruler : hence 
Ephesus was v. 'ApT£/j.idog, N. T. 

+Necj/ldoc, ov, 6, Neolaus, brother 
and officer of Molo, Polyb. 5, 53, 11. 

N£gj/1/C£<j, 6>, {vEioTiKog) to haul a 
ship up on land, Lat. subducere navem, 
Polyb. 1, 29, 3 : this was done by 
rollers (<puXayy£g) placed under the 
cradle on which the ship rested. 

New/l/a'a, ag, j], the hauling up a 
ship into the vEtbXiciov, Theophr. : and 

NewA/aov, ov, To. a place in which 
ships were laid up. a dry dock : from 

NewA/coc, bv, {vaig, eTiku) hauling 
up a ship into the veuXklov, cf. b?ifcbg. 

Nsw/za, aTog, to, {veoo)) fallow land 
just broken up, Lat. novate. 

Neuv, uvog, b, (vavg) = VEupiov, 
VEugouiOt, Ion. 

TNewv, uvog, 0, Neon, a Spartan, a 
commander in the return of the ten 
thousand, Xen. An. 5, 6, 36.-2. a 
Messenian, attached to the party of 
Philip, Dem. 324, 12— II. 37, also ra 
N£uva, an ancient city in Phocis at 


the base of Parnassus, the later Ti 
thorea, Hdt. 7, 32: Dem. has »1. h 
Neugi, 387, 9. 

NecjvrjTog, ov, (viog, uvio/Liai) just 
bought, of slaves, Ar. Eq. 2. 

Neuttoieg), u, (v£ug, ttoieu) to buiH 
a temple. — II. (vavg) to build a ship. 

'NEUTTOtr/g, ov, 6, an officer at lasos., 
who prob. had charge of the sacred 
buildings, (ysug) Lat. aedilis, Inscr. 

NEUTtotbg, bv, (vEug, ttoieu) builo 
ing temples. — II. (vavg) building ships 

New7rdc, bv, ( veog, uijj ) young 
looking. 

Newpew, to, to be a VEUpbg or ovei 
seer of a VEUpiov. 

Neup^c, Eg, (viog, &pa) new, fresh, 
late, v. (3bGTpvxog T£T/u,7]/u.£vog, a loci 
of hair but just cut off, Soph. El. 901. 

Nsupiov, ov, to, (vEupbg) a place 
where ships and all belonging to them 
are taken care of, a dock-yard, with it 3 
slips, store-houses, etc., Ar. Ach. 91fi, 
Thuc. 2, 93 ; 3, 74, etc. ; also in plur., 
like Lat. navalia, Eur. Hel. 1530, 
Thuc. 3, 92, Lys. 129, 28 ; 134, 5, etc. 

Cf. VEUgOLKOl. 

N£uptO(j)vXa^, aKog, b, the keeper 01 
a VEupiov. 

NEuplg, ibog, r), = VEupwv, Stral . 
p. 61. 

Newpdc, ov, b, (vavg, upa) the su 
perintendent of the dock-yard. 

Newpof, ov,= viog, VEapbg, vsuprjg, 
Soph. O. C. 475, e. conj. Herm. 

NeupvxvCt e V> (v£og, bpvGGu) newU 
dug, Nic. Th. 940. 

Nstog, 6, b, Att. for vabg, a temple, 
like 7i£ug for labg, Aesch. Pers. 810, 
Eur. H. F. 340, Plat., etc. : — acc 
vecov, more rarely acc. ve6, q. v. 

Newo, Att. gen. from vavg. 

Niug, rarer adv. from vicr foi 

VEUGTt. 

~N£C)Gig, 7], (veou) the breaking up a 
fallow, Lat. novatio. 

NsugoiKOi, oi, (vavg, olnog) ship- 
sheds, slips, docks, in which one 01 
more ships might be built, repaired, 
or laid up in winter, Hdt. 3, 45, Thuc 
7, 64, etc. : generally, store- houses,- - 
these being parts of the vsuptov 01 
dock-yard. 

Neuggg), Att. veuttcj, from vEog, 
like Tii/LLwGGu, -tto), from Aifibg, Xai- 
[i6)GG0) from Aaifj.bg, == veou, veute- 
pifa. 

Newer/, adv. of VEog for viug, as 
fiEyaAtJGTL for fiEy&Aog, lately, just 
now, the usu. adv. of viog, (q. v.), 
Hdt. 2, 49 ; 6, 40, Soph. El. 1049, etc. 

Newra, adv., next year, for next year. 
Eig vitjTa, Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 13 ; 8, 6, 
15, Theocr. 15, 143, ubi v. Valck.— 
Said to be Aeol. for vecjge, veute, 
ixom'vEog, like iTspuTa for etepcjge, 
ETEptoTE, and aliuta for alio in Plaut. 

NsLjTaTog, rj, ov, superb from viog, 
Horn. 

NecjrepZiJb, ( VELJTEpog ) to make 
changes ; esp. to attempt political 
changes, make innovations, or revolu- 
tionary movements, usu. with the indef. 
tl, Thuc. 4, 51, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 5, 
Dem. 664, 9; also, v. r>£pL tivcov 
Thuc. 1, 58 ; v. ev tlvl, rcEpt tl, Plat 
Legg. 798 C, Rep. 424 B, Xen., etc.: 
v. Ttpbg Tovg ^v/nfiaxovg, to tamper 
with them, Thuc. 1, 97 ; so. v. ti ec 
TLva, Id. 2, 3. — II. transit., v. tt/'v 
TToALTELav, to revolutionize the stato. 
Thuc. 1, 115: v. Eig ciGdivEiar, tc 
change (health) into sickness, Id. 7 
87. 

NEOTEpiKbg, 7], bv, (vEUTEpog) like 
VEaviKCg, natural to a youth, youthful 
Polvb. 10, 24, 7. Adv. -Kug, Phu 
Dio 4. 


NHrp 


NHGG 


NHAE 


NsuT£p:Gfj,6g, ov, 6, (vEUTtpi^u) an 
attempt at change, esp. in the state • 
USU. in bad signf., innovation, revolu- 
tionary movement, Plat. Rep. 555 D, 
Legg. 758 C, etc. 

NetoTepiaTTjc, ov, b, (veoTepc^o)) an 
innovator, Plut. Cim. 17, etc. 

New* i t ~WKOl£U), u>, to make innova- 
tions, Hipp. ; and 

~NeG)TEpowoua, ag, r), innovation, 
revolution, Tb.ua 1, 102 : from 

NetJTepoirowc, ov, (v£UT£pa,TroiE(j) 
innovating, revolutionary, Thuc. 1, 70. 

'NeurepoQ, a, ov, compar. from veoc, 
younger, Horn. ; freq. of events, eu- 
phem. for natiog, veurepa Kaica, Pind. 
P. 4, 275 ; also vsurepa alone, Lat. 
gravius quid, Valck. Hdt. 3, 62, Stallb. 
Plat. Prot. 310 B ; tl veurepov, 
Theocr. 24, 40; vcurepov ?) rrdpog, 
Pind. Fr. 74, 5 :—• esp. ru veurepa or 
vsuTepa irpdyixara, v. epya, also ve- 
uTepov ti, innovations in the state, 
revolutionary movements, Lat. res no- 
vae, hence veurepa Trpaaoeiv or tcol- 
fIv, = veoTEpi&LV, Hdt. 5, 19, 35, 
Thuc, etc. 

Neordc, 6v,=vsarog, dub. 

Neox/ivAaf, ukoc, 6, Att. for vao- 
<*>v1a%. [v] 

New^epcoc yfj, rj, (vsog, ^eperoc) = 
viofia. 

Nr/-, insep. privat. prefix, esp. to 
adjectives, being no doubt a strength- 
ened form of ava- privat., with the 
first a dropped : y. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 
248 : it originated perh. in such forms 
as avij?.£ijg, dv?]ptdfiog, dvrjKEGTog, 
avrjvsuoc, avrjGTt.c, which became, 
by casting off the a as if merely 
esphon., vnTiEr/g, VTjpidfiog, vrjuEGrog, 
vt/vefioc, vrjoTic : and so V7j- came to 
be used as a privat. particle even be- 
fore consonants, vTjKepdijc, vrjKEpug, 
vt]K7]dr/c, vnirad?jg, vtjtteXeo), vtjttev- 
drjg, vrjiroLvog, as well as before 
vowels which combined with it, vijig 
and vfjvTfiog, cf. Lob. Phryn. 710. 
This prefix however remained poet. 
With vrj- compare the Lat. ne-, non, 
our nay, no, Germ, nein, Pers. na, etc. : 
and with dv-, the Lat. in-, Germ, ohn-, 
Engl. un-. The form vs- for vrj- is 
very dub. ; v. veTtodeg. 

NET, Att. particle of strong affir- 
mation with acc. of the Divinity in- 
voked, first in Soph. Fr. 339 ; vrj Ata 
or vrj tov Ala, also vtj fid rbv Ata, 
yea by Jupiter ! freq. in Ar., etc., and 
acc. to Lob. Phryn. 193 esp. used by 
women : also ironic, forsooth, Lat. si 
Diis placet, Dem. 259, 28 : in answer- 
ing objections, oft. preceded or fol- 
lowed by uKka, Lat. enimvero, at enim 
vero, immo vero, as Ar. Plut. 202 : in 
itself always posit., though some- 
times joined with a negat., as Ar. 
Nub. 217, Thesm. 240.— Horn, only 
uses the form vat, q. v. : cf. fid. 

N^a, vfjag, Ion. acc. sing, and plur. 
from vavg, Horn. 

i'Nrjaidog, ov, 6,= Neattfoe, Theocr. 

Nrfdg, ddog, i], a gigantic animal, 
whose fossil remains were found in 
Samos, Ael. N. A. 17, 28: whence 
proverb. jlieZ&v (3od rtiv vndduv, Eu- 
phor. 26. 

Nwydrcog, r], ov, (prob. for v£?]yd- 
rog, from vsog, yEyaa) new-made, %i- 
T&v, Kprjdsfivov, II. 2, 43 ; 14, 185 ; 
0apoc, H. Horn. Ap. 122 : hence, 
generally, new. (The deriv. from 
*ydu, ysivu, yEyaa is confirmed by 
rardc from tel vo, whereas rijlvyETog 
takes the e of yeivto, yEV-iadai : but, 
metri grat., vrjydrEog was substituted 
foxvefiyaTog cf.'IButtm.Lexil.s. v. [y<5] 

N»v/i£Toc, ov, (vt]-, i-yeioo) unwak- 


ing, v. VTTVog, a sleep ' that knows no 
waking, 1 i. e. a sound, deep sleep, Od. 
13, 80, H. Ven. 178; neut. as adv., 
vriyperov, without waking, v. ev6eiv, 
Od. 13, 74 ; but, later, v. vttvovv, of 
death, Anth. P. 7, 305. Hence 

HSijypETog, ov, i), Negretus, name of 
a fabled fountain, Luc. Ver. H. 2, 33. 

N?)di>ta, uv, rd, (vndvg) the entrails, 
like hrepa, II. 17, 524, Ap. Rh. 2, 
113 : — also written vndvia, but wrong- 
ly, Lob. Phryn. 494. 

Nr]dvi6<pLv, Ep. gen. of vr/dvg, 
Mosch. 4, 78. 

Nrjdvjuiog, rj, ov,= V7/Svfxog, Opp. 
H. 3, 412. [i>] 

N7}dv/j,og, ov, in Horn, fourteen 
times, always as epith. of virvog : the 
deriv. and even signf. uncertain. — 1. 
acc. to Aristarch. from vrj- and dvu, 
Svvo, for dvEndvrog, sleep from 
which one rises not, sound sleep, — 
much the same as vrjypsTog, with 
which it is joined in Od. 13, 79. To 
this interpr. is objected that in II. 10, 
187, vrjdvfiog virvog is said not to have 
come all night on the watchers' eyes : 
— but why should not vrjd. have be- 
come a constant Homer, epith. of the 
sound sleep of his heroes, just as his 
ships are swift (doa'i) even when 
drawn up on shore (II. 1, 12, etc.) ? — 
2. usu. deriv. from jjdvg , sweet, delight- 
ful : very good in sense, but contr. to 
all analogy, for vr/dvfiog, if from r/dvg, 
ought to mean not sweet : the form 
r/Sv/Ltog for 7]6vg indeed occurs in H. 
Horn. Merc, Alcman., Simonid., An- 
timach., Ap. Rh., and perh. even in 
Hes. ; and it is true that in nine of 
the Homeric passages the verse equal- 
ly admits rjdvfiog, and in the rest the 
digamma might excuse the hiatus. 
But no trace of ffSvpiog is found in 
Horn., even as a v. 1. ; and therefore 
those who object to Aristarchus' in- 
terpr. must, with Buttm. Lexil. s. v., 
take it as a very old mistake for t)6v- 
uog, introduced to supply the place of 
the defunct digamma. — 3. some even 
derive it from vrjdvg, and twist v. vir- 
vog into intinms sopor. 

NHAY'2, vog, ?/, like KotVia, the 
belly with its contents, the bowels, 
Hipp. : — generally, the lower part of 
the body, paunch, II. 13, 290 ; the sto- 
mach, Od. 9, 296, Hes. Th. 487 ; also 
the womb, II. 24, 496, Hes. Th. 460, 
and Trag. : e^e Tielv tt)v vrjdvv, to 
take out the entrails, disembowel, Hdt. 
2, 87. An aec vrjSva for vrjdvv in 
Q. Sm. 1, 616 ; dat. pi. vrjdvoi, Nic. 
Th. 467 ; cf. vndvib(pLV. [vin the trisyll. 
cases, v usu. in the dissyll., Jac. A. 
P. p. 584, 672, 692, Spitzn. Vers. 
Her. p. 68 ; but still sometimes v, as 
in Eur. Cycl. 574] 
N^ec, nom. plur. from vavg, Horn. 
Nt/eggi, Ep. dat. plur. from vavg, 
Horn. 

Ntjecj, w, fut. vrjijao), Ion. and 
Ep. for veu, q. v., to heap, heap or pile 
up,v7ir]v, <;v%a, Od. 19, 64; esp. a 
funeral pile, II. 23, 139, cf. Hdt. 1, 
50 ; au/uara, II. 23, 169 ; icvp ev vnij- 
o~ai, Od. 15, 322 ; v. urcoLva, to heap 
huge ransoms, II. 24, 276. — II. to pile, 
load, vfjag ev vnf/aai, II. 9, 358 ; also 
in mid., vf/a vr\riaaaQai akig xpvcrov, 
to pile one's ship with gold enough, II. 
9, 137, 279 ; cf. vtjvec). Hence 

Nr/Tjcng, rj, a heaping, piling up. 

ISndig, idog, rj, a spinster : from 

Nr/dto, to spin, Cratin. Malth. 4, 
Plat. Po it. 289 C ;— but said to be 
not Att., Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 
556. (Formed from viu as ix\fjdo 
from iTLUTvlnui, *7t\f<.).) 


i N??if, Ion. dat. sing, fioin vavj 
Horn. 

N77 tag, ddog, rj, Ion. lor Naj.'uc,~ 
N77 'tc, Natg, usu. in plur. Nr/idSvg, 
Od. 13, 104, 348. 

tN??tfl, rj, Neith, the Aegyptian 
name of Minerva, Plat. Tim. 21 B 

HSijiov, ov, to, Neion, a mountain 
of Ithaca, opposite Neritus, Od. 1 , 
186. 

Nijiog, 7, ov, later also og, ov, Dpi. 
vatoc .' (vavg) : — of or for a ship ; in 
Horn, usu., 66pv vfjiov, */u'p-timber, 
II. 3, 62, Od. 9, 384; also without 
dopv, II. 13, 391 ; so also, vijia %v?ia, 
Hes. Op. 8 n 6 : — dvSpEg vr/iot, Aesch. 
Supp. 719 GToXog vdiog, the ship's 
course, lb. 2 ; vata texvtj, seaman- 
ship, Soph. Aj. 350. 

N?7'tc, tdog, rj, Ion. for Nate, a 
Nymph of fresh-water springs, as Nt? 
prj'tg of the sea, II. 6, 22 ; Nvfupij vr/lg, 
II. 14, 444. f — II. also as fern pr. n., 
Apollod. ; etc. 

Nr/ig, idog, 6, 7), {vrj-, Idslv) un 
knowing, unlearned, II. 7, 198 ; c. gen., 
unknowing of, unpractised in a thing, 
Od. 8, 179. 

~NrjiT7jg, ov, b, (vavg) of or belonging 
to a ship, consisting of ships, OTparbg 
v., a fleet, Thuc. 2, 24 ; 3, 85. [t] 

NrjiTiicog, 7), 6v,=vr/iog. \y7]l\ 

fNijirog, 7j, ov, of Nets, ai N^traj 
TrvXat, the gate Ne'itae, in Boeotian 
Thebes, Aesch. Theb. 460. 

NrjHEpdiig, Eg, (v7j-, nspdog) without 
gain, unprofitable, (3ov\t), £7rog, II. 17, 
469, Od. 14, 509. 

NyKspog, ov, Ep. for sq., Hes. Op. 
527. 

~N?jKEpug, uTog, b, 7), (vtj-, Kepa<c) 
not horned. 

~Nr]KEGTog, ov, (vt]-, aK^ojiac) ;ne« 
rable, Hes. Op. 281. 

N?7/C7?^r, ig, (v7j-, KTjdog) fise from 
care, — as Dindorf reads in the verses 
ap. Plat. Symp. 197 C ; v. Stallb. 

l^TJKOVGTEO), (J, (VT]; UKOVCj) not Sfl 

hear, to give no heed to, disobey, c. gen^ 
V7]kovgt7]GE dsdg, II. 20, 14. 

NtfuovGTog, ov, (vrj-, uKOVGrog) un 
heard, unknown, Arat. 173. 

NrjKT7/p, f/pog, and vrjurrig, ov, 6, 
(vr/x^) a swimmer. 

NnKTiKog, 7], ov, belonging to swim 
ming, able to swim : from 

NrjKTog, ij, bv, (vfjX^) capable of be 
ing sivum over. — II. act. swimming, 
floating, Plut. 2, 636 E, etc. :— ro 
VTjKTOV, power of swimming, swimming, 
Anacreont. 24, 5. 

NnKTplg, idog, rj, fem. of vrjKTrjg • 
v. E^aia, v. K.o7ivfx(3dg. 

NTJKTCOp, OpOg, 6,= V7JKT^p. 

NnXryfjg, eg, (vr\-, d?^Eyo)) reckless 
cf. dv7]7iEyrjg, dTrTjXsyTjg. 

Nr)?i£7}g, ig, but in dat. and acc. 
V7\ku, VTjTiEa, from vrjXrjg: (vrj-, e"Ke- 
og) : — without pity, pitiless, ruthless, 
freq. in Horn., and Hes. : usu. vvXee' 
ij/Liap, i. e. the day of death, II. 1 1, 484* 
Od. 9, 17, etc. ; v. 7]Top, II. 9, 497 ; 
and very freq.. vt]KeI ^a/l/cw, with 
ruthless steel, Horn. : also, v. dsG/idg, 
dvfidg, Horn. ; and, v. VKVog, unpity- 
ing sleep, which exposes the sleeper 
defenceless to ill, Od. 12, 372. Adv. 
-E&g, Aesch. Pr. 240.— Cf. the poet, 
forms vrfkrjg, vrfkEtrig. The Att. pre 
ferred the full form avrfkE7}g, Lob. 
Phryn. 711. 

\Nrfk£idiig, ov Ep. ao, 6, and Ep. 
~N7]l7jld8r}g, son of Neleus, i. e. Nestor, 
II. 8, 100 : in pi. ot ~Nn?^t6ai, tne d» 
scendants of Nelcus, Hdt. 5, 65. 

NnAet^c, Eg, Ep. for vrjlsvg, H 
Horn. Ven. 246, Hes. Tb. 770. Ad* 
-tic. \esch Clio. 242. 

97* 


NHMK 

TSrjAeodvfJiog, ov, {vtjXerjg, dvfs6f)of 
ruthless spirit, Anth. 

NijTiebiroivog, ov, {vrj"kerjc, rzoivrj) 
punishing without pity, or ruthlessly, 
epith. of the Kf/peg, Hes. Th. 217, ubi 
Stob. rjXednoivog, punishing folly, and 
«t like v. 1. occurs in Orph. Arg. 1362 : 
Ruhnk would read vr/Xirbiroivog. 

tN7?/ f vc, 6(jf Ep. r)oc, 6, Neleus, son 
of Neptune and Tyro, brother of Pe- 
lias, passed from Thessaly imo Mes- 
senia, Od. 11, 235; etc. — 2. son of 
Oodrus, who migrated to Asia Minor 
and founded Miletus, Call. Dian. 226. 
In Paus. and Plut. NeiXevg — Others 
in Strab. ; etc. 

N^Actotoo, ov, {vrj-, AevGGo) invis- 
ble, Theocr. Syrinx. 

tN^A^ittO^f, ov Ep. ao, b,=N?jXei- 
drjg, II. 8, 100. 

\Nrj2,rj'iog, ov, of or relating to Ne- 
leus, 6 N. vibg, the son o/ Neleus, i. e. 
Nestor, 11. 2, 20 : rj Uvlog N., II. 11, 
682. 

tN??A?7'£f, Wof, r), (fern, patronym. 
from N?/Aeiic) daughter of Neleus, i. e. 
Pero, Ap. Rh. 1, 120. 

'Nrjlfjg, eg, Ep. and Lyr. form for 
vrjXefjg, in Horn. nsu. in dat. and acc. 
sing. vrjlei, vrjlea: nom. in II. 9, 
632, Pind. P. 11, 34, Aesch. Pr. 42, 
Eur. Cycl. 369 ; neut. pi. vrfkia, Soph. 
O. T. 180. 

^iqkrjrrjg, is, {vrj-, aliraivui)=vrj- 
Mrrjg, dub. 

tNj/Ata, as, r), Nelia, a city of 
Thessaly, Strab. p. 436. 

T$rjVnreC,og, ov, {vrj; bare- 
footed, [t] 

Nrjli.'KOK.aifiTie'iTElaLoi, ol, \{vrjVi- 
rovg nal filerzuv e/iaiov)i nickname 
Ol philosophers, barefoot, and looking 
after oil, Anth. P. append. 288. 

Nr/AlTTOVg, 6, 7], -7TOVV, rd,=dvr/- 
AiTtovg, unshod, barefooted, Soph. O. C. 
349 : generally, needy, miserably poor, 
V. fiiog, Lyc. 635 ; also vrjlircog, ov, 
Aj). Rh. 3, 646. (Usu. deriv. from 
Ttj; 7/ Aii/; and irovg, but Doderl. con- 
siders Tiovgto be a terrnin. only, fftiip 
vrjAitp vfj7uTTog vrfK'nrovg, like Old tip 
Oidnrog OldtTcojug.) [i] 

'NrjTilrfjg, eg, {vrj-, u'Aeirtjg, akirai- 
vu) guiltless, harmless, Od. 16, 317 ; 
19, 498; 22, 418, ubi al. vrjUrideg. 
(Aristarch. took it wrongly in the 
contrary signf. for ufiapruTiog, uoAu- 
a(j,dpT7]Tog, by assuming a vrj- inten- 
sive.) 

Nrjlirrig, ov, 6,=foreg., dub. 

NrjTutyrjg, eg, {vrj-, dXeicpu) not rub- 
bed, esp. with oil, unanointed, usu. as a 
mark of abject poverty. 

tN^Aw, ovg, r), Nelo, daughter of 
Oanaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

NrjTiOTTog, ov, {vrj-, Aw-??) without 
mantle or covering. 

~Nij/j,a, arog, rb, {veo, to spin) that 
which is spun, a thread, yarn, Od. 2, 98 ; 
4, 134, Eur. Or. 1433 ; cf. Plut. 2, 966 
E : — the thread of a spider's web, Hes. 
Op. 775. 

NrjpiaruSrj-g, eg,{v?j,ua, elbog) thready, 
fibrous, infilainents, like asbestos, Plut. 
?, 434 A. 

'Nrj/xepreia, ag, rj, infallibility : from 
Z'7/fJ.epTTjg, eg, Dor. vafiepTTjg — and 
this seems to be the only form used 
in Att., Pors. Aesch. Pers. 246, Dind. 
Soph. Tr. 173 : {vr)-, duaprdvo) : — 
nnf ailing, unerring, infallible, epith. of 
':he prophet god Proteus, Od. 4, 349, 
ate. : usu. in Horn., j3ovl?) v., a sure 
decree, i. e. one that will infallibly be 
put in force, Od. 1, 86, etc.; so too, 
voog v., Od. 21, 205 ; enog v- K a true 
or sure word, II. 3, 204 ; more freq. as 
idv , vrifieprec eviaire v, vrjfiepria 
976 


NHIII 

elrreiv or uv6r/aaadai, to speak * truth, 
sure truths, Horn. Ion. Adv. -reug, Od. 
5, 98 ; cf. vrjrpeKfjg. 

iNrj/ieprr/g, ovg, ?j, Nemertes, a Ne- 
reid, II. 18, 46. 

Nnve/neo), d>- tobe calmor still, Hipp., 
Strab. 

'NrjvefJ.ia, ag, r), Ion. -it], a calm, 
stillness in the air, vijvejilrjg, in a calm, 
II. 5. 523, Hdt. 7, 188, Plat. Phaedr. 
77 E, etc. — II. as adj., yakrjvrj v., a 
breezeless calm, Od. 5, 392 ; 12, 169, 
cf. sq. 

ISijvefiog, ov, {vr]-, dvejiog) without 
wind, breezeless, calm, hushed, aldr/p, 
II. 8, 556; yaldva, Aesch. Ag. 740; 
rrelayog, Eur. Hel. 1456 : metaph., 
v. eoTTjo' ox^ov, Id. Hec. 533. Hence 

Nnvejibu, d), to make calm. 

Nr/veo),=V7jeo), Ion. for veu, to heap, 
in Horn, only in compds eKivr/veu 
and irapavr/veo, — for in II. 23, 139 
vr/eov is now read. 

ISr/vta, ag, rj, a public eulogy on great 
men, sometimes accompanied by the 
flute; hence a lament, dirge, only found 
in Lat. nenia ; although acc. to Cic. 
Legg. 2, 24, the word is Greek. 

Tkfjvig, tog, r), contr. for vedvig, 
Bergk Anacr. 15. 

~NTj^LTTOvg, 6, ?], -now, ro, (vfjxu, 
irovg) web-footed, cf. sub verrobeg. [f] 

Nt/^c, eog, r), {vfjxu) a swimming, 
Batr. 68, Plut. 2, 1091 C. 

Nrjtjouai, fut. from vijxojiai, Od. 

Nyofidrr/g, ov, 6, {vavg) Ion. for 
vavf3a.Trtg, Leon. Al.^28. [a] 

~N7]OKopog, ov, {vfjog) poet, for veo- 
Kopog, Anth. P. 9, 22. 

Nt/okeS?], rjg, rj^vavviiret)?], Greg. 
Naz. 

N7/07r6Aoc, ov, Att. vaoir-, {ve6g, 
vr/og, noXeo)) busying one's self in a 
temple ; hence a priest, temple-keeper, 
Hes. Th. 991. 

ISr/OTTopeu, Co, poet, for vavir., to go 
in a ship, Leon. Al. 40. 

Nr;6f, ov, b, Ion. for vabg, a temple, 
Horn., Hes., and Hdt. 

Nr;6c, Ion. gen. from vavg, Horn., 
and Hes. 

Nrjoo-bog, ov, poet, vrjoaabog, {vavg, 
aoj^u) protecting ships, Ap. Rh. 1, 570, 
etc. 

l^rjovxog, ov, {vavg, Ix^) holding, 
protecting, guiding ships. 

Nr/oQdopog, ov, {vavg, fydeipu) de- 
stroying ships, Nonn. 

~Nr]0(})bpog, ov, {vavg, tyepui) bearing 
ships, Anth. P. 10, 16. 

~Nr/bxog, ov,= vrjovxog, txinSakia, 
Anth. P. 7, 636. 

~Nr/Trad?jg, eg,— vrjTzevdr]g, Opp. C. 
2, 417. 

NrjTravorog, ov, {vrj-, 7ravo)= urrav- 
OTog, Lyc. 972. 

Nrj7teduv6g, r), bv,=r/7redav6g, Opp. 
C. 3, 409. (Prob. formed on the false 
analogy of vrj6vfxog=rjbvfjiog.) 

Nrjireiog, a, ov,~vrjrcLeiog, dub. 

~N7i7TtKTog,oi>, uncombed: inHesych., 
vrjTveKTrjg. 

Nr/Tceleu, w, to be powerless, Hipp, 
ap. Galen. : cf. KaiC7]7releu, evTjirelTjg. 

'Nr/rrevdr/g, eg, {vr}-, rrevdog) remov- 
ing all sorrow : hence in Od. 4, 221, as 
epith. of an Aegyptian drug, which 
lulled sorrow for the day, cf. Plut. 2, 
614 C, and v. dxoTiog.-^-Ti. free from 
sorrow: in this signf., adv. -eoc, Pro- 
tasr. ap. Plut. 2, 118 E. 

'Nr/TTev f )?]g, eg, {vrj-, nvvQdvojiai) 
unsearchable, ap. Macrob. Sat. 1, 18. 

NrjTritia, af, r), {vrjiuog) childishness, 
child's play , folly, vr/iviuag bxeeiv, Od. 
1 , 297 ; cf. vtj'Kieyj. [a] 

Nr/7ud&, H ; pf. ; and vrjirid^ofiat, 
= sq. 


NHIIT 

NTjTCLaxevco, to be childish, play like 
a child, 11. 22, 502 : from 

Nr/TTLuxog, ov, poet, for wftmmgi 
childish, II. 2, 338 ; 6, 408 ; 16, 262 • 
fas subst., a child, Pseudo-Phojyl 
139f. (The -axog is a mere terrnin." 

NrjTridxo),=vr/7Ttdxtvo), Ap. Kb. 4 
868, Mosch. 4, 22. 

NrjTTidxdiSrjg, eg,— vr/ muting. 

~NrjTrierj, rjg, r), Ion. for vrjirtda, nm 
age, childhood, olvov drroQTivfav I' 
vrjTner) dTieyeivrj, II. 9, 491 : metaph., 
like vrjfnda, childishness, childish]: lay, 
in pi. vr/mer/ci, II. 15, 363, Od. 24 ; 
469 : — strictly, fern, from vijirceog. 

Nr/rrietog, a, ox>,=sq. 

Nr/rrieog, a, ov, {vfjiriog) childish, 
of a child, Opp. H. 3, 585. [Z] 

'Nrjirlevojuat, dep., = vrjTuaxitfw, 
Gramm. 

NrjiTibeig, eaaa, ev, poet, for vr)- 
ixtog, Or. Sib. 

Nrjizionrbvog, ov, {vrjiriog, KTt/vu) 
slaying children, LXX. 

ftrjTTioirpeTVTjg, eg, {vTjmog, TrpeTru) 
beseeming children, childish. 

N^7TiOf, a Ion. rj, ov, Att. also eg, 
ov : {vr/-, ercog) : strictly, not speaking, 
and so precisely the Lat. infans, our 
infant ; freq. in Horn., esp. in signf. 
of one still unfit to bear arms, i. e. till 
about the 15th year, vrj-Kiov, ovtcd 
elbad' dfiouov Tro?ie/J.oio, II. 9, 440; 
vrjTcia reKva, II. 2, 136, etc. : more 
rarely of animals, 11. 2, 311 ; 11, 113 ; 
also vr/Tua alone, the young of an ani- 
mal, II. 17, 134 :— Theophr. first used 
it of vegetables. — II. metaph., — 1 . usu. 
of the understanding, childish, un 
taught, fond, freq. in Horn, and Hes. ; 
fjeya vfjinriog, II. 16, 46, Od. 9, 44: 
also, simply, without forethought, blind 
to the future, II. 22, 445 ; so in Att., 
as Aesch. Pr. 443, Eur. Med. 891, an1 
Plat. — 2. of bodily strength, weak 0$ 
a child, helpless, 8t7j vrjizirj, II. 11, 5f 
Hence 

N7j7ri6rr/g , rjTog, ?/, childhood, infan 
cy: childishness, Plat. Legg. 808 E. 

Nrjwlocpdvfjg, eg, {vfjTuog, fyaivofiai) 
childlike in appearance. 

Nrjmocppocvvrj, rjg, rj, childishness, 
thoughtlessness : from 

Nrjirlbfypuv, ovog, b, r), {vfjTuog, 
(j)prjv) of childish mind, silly, Strab. p, 
20. 

'Nr/Trtudrjg, eg, like a child, childish 
'N/jnTieKTog, ov, {vrj-, tcMku) with 

unbr aided hair, Bion 1, 21. 

'Nr/TTOivei, or 4, adv. of sq., Lat. 

impune, Plat. Legg. 874 U, Andoc. 

12, 43, Lex ap. Dem. 039, 6: also 

vrjTvotvfj. 

Nfjiroivog, ov, {vrj-, TTOCvrj) unpun- 
ished, unavenged, Horn, (but only U 
Od.), vfjTvoivoi oTioiade, Od. 1, 380 
mostly in neut. vTjrroivov as adv , 
Od. 18, 279, etc. ; so, vr/rroiva, X? i. 
Hier. 3, 3 (nisi legend. vr/Ttotvel)- — 
but, (f>vTcjv vrjTTOLvog, like djioipog, 
without share of, unhlest with fruitful 
trees, Pind. P. 9, 103. 

NrjTTOTiuog, ov,— diror[xog, v. 1. Hes. 
Th. 795, for vf/vr/uog. 

NfjTTTTjg, ov, 6, {v7j$0)) sober, discreet, 
Polyb. 10, 3, 1. Hence 

NrjTTTiKog, rj, ov, sober, Plut. 2, 70G 
B. — II. act. sobering : hence, vtjttti- 
KU, writings inculcating asceticism. 

~Nf)7Tvo-Tog, ov, {vrj-, ■JTwOdvouai. 
not heard, not learnt, Nonn. 

NrjTrvTievo/biai, dep., to play child'i 
tricks, Anth. P. 1 1, 140 : and 

T>iTj7rvTia, ag. rj, childhood, childisn 
ness, folly, Ap. Rh. 4, 791 : from 

NrjirvTiog, a, ov, {vrj-, drrvo) a child 
like vTjTT log, Lat. infans, 11. 20, 200 
usu. metaph., childish inmind, thought 


M12i 


NH2T 


NH*A 


U*3, IK 13, 292, etc. ; also in Ar. Nub. 
H68. [u] 

Otljpeir, tbog.r;, lon.Nrjpntg, a daugh- 
ter of Nereus, a Nereid or Nymph of 
the sea, i. e. the Mediterranean, as 
opp. to Ocean, in Horn, only in II., 
and always in pi. NTiprjiSeg : they 
were fifty, Hes. Th. 264, Pind. I. 6, 
8; their 'names are given, II. 18, 39, 
sq., Hes. Th. 243, sq. Cf. Naiac. 

JSirjp£tcg,a, ov, of Nereus : N?7pem 
TEKva, i. e. fishes. 

NTjpEiTng, ov, 6, a kind of sea-snail, 
perh. a periwinkle, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 
31, etc. : — oft. wich v. 1. VTjpirng: cf. 
uvapLrvg. 

NrjpEvg, £ wc Ion. ijog , 6, Nereus, an 
ancient sea-god, who under Neptune 
ruled the Mediterranean^. 11.18, 141 ; 
first mentioned by name in H. Horn. 
Ap. 319, and in Hes. He was eldest 
son of Pontus (the sea) husband of 
Doris, and father of the Nereids, Hes. 
Th. 233, sq. Hence 

Nnpr), for Nrjpijg or Nqprjig, Alcae. 
120 ; v. Pors. Tracts p. 295. 

i~N7]pj]iv7], rjg, ^f,=N??p£itc, Q. Sm. 

~NrfPV'k> "Soc, V> I°n. for N^paf, II. 
(always in plur.), and Hes. Th. 1003 ; 
poet, also the tetrasyll. cases are tri- 
syll., NT/pijdog, etc. 

~Nrjpidpog, ov, = dvdpi6pog, count- 
less, Theocr. 25, 57. 

iNijptKog, ov,f], or NijpiKov, ov, to, 
Nericus, an ancient city on the Leu- 
cadian peninsula, Od. 24, 377 ; Thuc. 

3, 7: subsequently removed by the 
Corinthians to the town they fauna 
p.d on the isthmus, Strab. p. 451 sqq. 

ISrjpiov, ov, to, the oleander, Diosc. 

4, 82 : also 6ododd(f>vn. 

Nijpig, tog,7j,= foreg., Nic— TT. acc. 
to Diosc. = vdpdog bpelvn, v. Spren- 
gel ad 1, 8 ; ox=(3paQv, savin. 

NijpiaTog, ov, (vi}-, epL^'J) uncoll- 
ected. 

NijpiTTjc, ov, 6,=vT]peiTT]g. [c] 

il>lr/ptT7]g, ov, 6, Nerites, a son of 
Nereus, Ael. H. A. 14, 28. 

iNtfpiTLor, 7],ov, of Neritus,Neritian, 
rj N. 'IOukt/, Dion. P. 495 Passow. 

INypiTOV, ov, to, Mt. Neritus, the 
highest mountain of Ithaca, now 
Ainoi, II. 2, 632 ; Od. 9, 22. 

N^pi-roc, ov,=V7jpidpog, countless, 
immense, v. vXrj, Hes. Op. 509 ; v. Ixvta, 
Ap. Rh. 3, 1288 ; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 375 ; 
hence in Gramm., vrjplTopvdog, vrjpl- 
TotyvTJioq, for 7To2.vp.v6og, -noXxxpv'X- 
?iog. — II.= vrjpiGTog, undisputed, dub. 

tN^ptroc, ov, 6, Neritus, son of 
Pterelaus, one of the early settlers 
of Ithaca, Od. 17, 207. 

UripiTOTpoipog, ov,(v7jpiT7jg, Tp£<j>u) 
breeding periwinkles, vijaot, Aesch. Fr. 
379 ; v. Herm. Opusc. 7, 360. 

Nrjpog, d, ov, (vdu) like vapog, wet, 
damp, Lob. Phryn. 42. 

f?irjaata,7j,= Ncaaia, Strab. p. 509. 

^rjaair], rjg, ij, Nesaea, a Nereid, 
II. 18, 40 ; Hes. Th. 249. 

Nr/aaiog, a Ion. ij, ov, (vijaog) of, 
from or belonging to an island, insular, 
yoypa, TtoTiig, Eur. Tro. 188, Ion 1583 : 
fc in Hes. only as name of a Nereid, 
Nrjaain : v. foreg. 

N77CJ77, rjg, i),=vijaog ; hence gen. 
pi. vrjaduv in Call. Del. 66. 

'Nr}aiti£(j,=vi]aifa, Strab. 

Nr]oiupxvCi ov, b, v. 1. for sq ; also 
in Plut. 2, 823 D. 

Nr/aiapxog, ov, 6, (vijaog, dpxu) an 
island-prince, Meineke Antiph. JVXova. 
i, 14. 

Nqoidiov, ov, to, dim. from vijaog, 
an ']slet, Thuc. 6. 2. [r] 

N^ffifa), (vijaoc) to be, form an island, 
Polyb. 5, 46, 0. ' 

62 


Nnatov, ov, to, dim. from vijaog, an 
islet. 

Nijaig, eug, i), (v£u) spinning, Plat. 
Rep. 620 E. 

Nijoig, £og, i], (veto) a heaping, 
piling up. 

Nrjatg, idog, ij, dim. from vijaog, an 
islet, small island, Hdt. 8, 76, 95. [i in 
genit., Lyc. 599, and freq. in Anth. ; 
and so says Draco 23, 14. though in 
47, 20 he quotes it with :.] 

NTjanrjg, ov, 6, (vijaog) of, from or 
belonging to an island : Dor. fern, vu- 
atTig, idog, Anth. P. 7, 2. 

NTjaluTTjg, ov, 6, fern. -uTig, .dog, 
(vijaog) an islander, Hdt. 1, 27, etc., 
Thuc. 5, 97, etc .— II. as adj., of an 
islander, vuaiuTTjg 2,a6g, Pind. P. 9, 
93 ; v. (Slog, Eur. Heracl. 84 : insular, 
vvaicjTLOeg Tc6?*eig, Hdt. 7, 22; vrjai- 
u>Tig TceTpa, an island rock, Aesch. 
Pers. 390 ; harta, Soph. Tr. 658 : in 
dat. also with a subst. neut., v. pu- 
panto), Luc. de Domo 3. Hence 

NrjaicuTiKog, fj, ov, of, belonging to 
an island, edvrj, Hdt. .7, 80 ; Sopot, 
Eur. Andr. 1261 : to v., insular situa- 
tion, Thuc. 7, 57. 

~Nriao£iS7]g, eg, (vijaog, tlSog) like 
an island, Strab. 

Nriaopuxta, ag, ij, (vijaog, pdxrj) 
an island-fight, Luc. V. Hist. 1, 42. 

NqaoTToiso). <j, (vijaog, ttgleu) to 
make into an island, insulate, Oenom. 
ap. Eus. 

NH~202, ov, ij, an island, Horn., 
Hes., etc. : also applied to the Pelo- 
ponnese, Soph. O. C. 695 : pandpcov 
vijaoi, v. sub pdnap. (Perh. from 
veo, vuu, as if floating-land.) 

fNijaovvTt, Dor. for vijaovai, fut. 
from veo, to swim, Sophron. 

~N7]ao(pv2,a£;, utcog, 6, {vijaog, (j>v?M%) 
an island-guard, Diod. [v] 

Nrjadu, u, (vijaog) to make into an 
island. 

Nijaaa, rj, Att. vijTTa, a duck, Ar. 
Av. 566, etc. (From veu, to swim, 
vdu : cf. Lat. a-nas ; Germ. E-nt-e.) 
Hence 

Nqaaalog, a, ov, of or from a duck, 
like a duck, Theophr. 

Nrjaadpiov, Att. vtjtt-, ov, to, dim. 
from vijaaa, a duckling, used as term 
of endearment, Ar. Plut. 1011. [a] 

~Nr]aaoTpo(f)£iov, ov, to, (vijaaa, 
Tp£(po)) a place where ducks are fed or 
reared. 

TXrjaTEia, ag, 77, (vrjaTtvu) a fast, 
vrjaTtlai nal opTai, Hdt. 4, 186, 
Arist. Probl. 13, 7 : in Athens the 
third day of the Thesmophoria was 
esp. so called, Ath. 307 F. 

JSijaTEtpa, ag, 57, fern, from vriaTrjp, 
v. Tcoatg, a medicine taken fasting, 
Nic. Al. 130, Th. 862. 

NrjaTevg, eug, b, and vr}aTevT7jg, 
ov, b,—vvaTr]p, vr/aTTjg : from 

N7?crrev6j, (vi/aTtg) to fast, Ar. Av. 
1519, Thesm. 949 : to fast or abstain 
from, KaicoTrjTog, Emped. 393. 

l^rjaTTip, fipog, 6,=sq. 

'NijaT^g, ov, b, one who fasts, later 
form for vijaTig, q. v. 

NqaTitcog, 7], ov, (veo) belonging to 
spinning, able to spin : 7] -ar) (sc. texv rj), 
the art of spinning, Plat. Polit. 282 A. 

Nrjortpog, ov, belonging to fasting : 
from 

NijaTig, tog, 6 and fj, (vq-, eadiu) 
not eating, i. e. fasting, of persons, II. 
19, 207, Od. 18, 370, Aesch. Pr. 573 : 
also, c. gen., v. fiopag, Eur. I. T. 973. 
Aesch. oft. uses it with an abstract 
subst., as, v. voaog, famine, Ag. 1016 ; 
v. aluiai, irovog, 6vat, the pains of 
hunger, Id. Pr. 600, Ag. 330, 1622 ; 
viiaTig bapf], the bad breath of one 


fasting, A B. — 2. act. causing hungat 
starving, Atsch. Ag. 194.— Besides the 
older Homer, forms of the gen. vfj 
CTtog, nom. pi. vrjaTug, there are two 
later forms, gen. vijaTEug, nom. pi 
vrjaTEig, and gen. vrjaTidog, nom. pi. 
vijaTtbeg, Lob. Phryn. 326. — II. 37 vi) 
aTig, acc. to Damm also 6 v., the in. 
testinum jejunum, from its always be- 
ing found empty, Hipp. — 2. j) vijaTig. 
in Emped. 28, the elements of water anci 
air, prob. from a Sicilian goddes* 
NijaTig, cf. Meineke Alex. Incert. 61. 
— 3. a fish of the K£arp£vg kind Ar 
Fr. 203, cf. ap. Ath. 307 sq. 

Nr/aTOiroata, ar, i), a drinking so 
bcrly : from 

N77 (7TO 7TG T£U , <3, (vijaTig, 7T.V(J, TTO 
Tog) to drink soberly. 

NrjavfipLov, ov, to, dim. from vijaoc 
Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 12. 

tN/7?w, oig, i), Neso, a Nereid, Hes 
Th. 261. In Lyc. 1465 the mothci 
0/ ',he Cumaean Sibyl. 

Nvtt], i), v. vf/Tog. 

HSfjTiov, ov, to, Netium, a cityol 
Apulia, Strab. p. 282. 

NrjTiTog , ov, (vn-, tlviS) unavenged^ 
Anth. P. append. 50, 33. 

NijTog, 7], ov, contr. for viarog 

esp. 7) V7JT7] (sc. (X0p67/), = V£UTT}, 

Arist. Metaph. 4, 11, 4 ; 9, 7, 2. 

?S7jT6g, ij, ov, (v£u, to heap) heaped 
piled up, Od. 2, 338. 

N^rof, 7], ov, (vtu, to spin) spun, 
twisted. 

N7JTpEK7)g, £g, (V7]-; Tp£o) = UT0EK7/g, 

real, actual, certain, Lyc. Adv. -niug, 
contr. -Kug. 

NijTpov, ov, to, (vie), to spin) q 
spindle. 

NijTTa, 7), VTjTTapiov, to, Att. fo: 
VT/aa-. 

'NrjTTLOv, ov, to, dim. from vijTTa, 
a duckling, Nicostr. Antyll. 3. 

^TjTTOKTOVOg, OV, (VTjTTa, KTELVo) 

the duck-killer, a kind of eagle :> so 
vrjTTo<p6vog, b, Arist. H. A. 9, 32, 2. 

Nr/TToQvXag, dnog, b, (vijTTa, <f>v 
XaQ a duck-watcher. [£] 

Nrjvypog, ov, (vr/-, dvo) without a 
cry, v. 1. for vijvTpog. 

Nr/vv, poet. acc. from vavg, for 
vavv, Ap. Rh. 

N^t'c, i), Ion. for vavg, Horn., ano 
Hdt. : later and very rarely for acc 
plur. (Never dissyllab. vijvg, Jac*. 
A. P. p. 336.) 

~Nr/vai, Ion . dat. pi. from vavg, Horn 

N7lVai7T£p7]TOg, ov. v . vavaiTCEpa 
rog. 

TSTjVTpog, ov,(vr]-, di)Tpf/) breathless 
Hes. Th. 795. — II. without smell, scent 
less. 

N770a/vcj,=j'?70cj, very dub. 

~N7}(pdkeog, a, ov, later form for v7] 
(j>d?iiog. Hence 

'NncpdTiEOTTjg, 7\Tog, i), and vnqju/.e 
waig, 7),=vrj^>a'AL6TT}g. 

N7/(j)d?U£vg, 6,= v7](pd?uog, Anch 
P. 9, 525, 14. 

~N7]<f>a?il£VG), to make a libation with- 
out wine: v. v7j(pd2.tog II : and 

N77^a/U£b, to purify by a libation 
without wine, v. sq. II : from 

N770u/lfoc, a, ov. also og, ov : (v7/4o))- 
— sober: and of drink, without wine, 
wineless, p,£tkiypa~a v., the offeiings 
to the Eumenides, Aesch. Eum. 107, 
composed of water, milk and honey, 
cf. Soph. O. C. 481 ; also offered to 
the Muses and Nymphs, Kpari t p 1 ., 
V7]<5>d\tat Ovaiat, cf. Wyttenb. Plut 
2, 132 E : v. 8uuoi, the altais on 
which such offerings were made ; v. I »Aa, 
the wood therein employed, esp th* 
twigs of the herb dvpog, Schol. t -nph 
O. C. 99; cf. b^vNuia.— II. me- Aph. 


disci tet, etc., Plut. 2, 50^ A.-- 
The forms vr/cpa'Aog and vnqdAiuog 
:»r*> dub. Adv. -Zcjf. [a] Hence 

FriQr.ViQrrjg, rjTog, ?), soberness. 

Srj(pd?iLGjibg, ov, 6 r (vrj^aAi^u) — 
foreg. — II. metaph. soberness, discre- 
te n. 

tNrjq>aALov,G)vog, 6, Nephalion, son 
f Minos and Parea, Apollod. 2, 5, 9. 

NrjtyavTLKog, rj, ov, (vrj^u) making 
sober, sobering, Plat. Phil. Gl C. 

finfyavrog, tj, 6v,=vrj(pdALog, dub. 

tlrjtybvTug, adv. part, from vrjdu, 
t*berly, discreetly. 

tNr/^oc, ov, 6, Nephus, a son of 
hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

Nfj<po<7L, poet. dat. pi. part, for vrj- 
oovoi, Theogn. 481, 627. 

NH'<J>f2, f. vrjipu, to be sober, live so- 
berly, esp. to drink no UK**,, first in 
Theogn. 478, Archil. 5, 4 : freq. in 
part. V7j<pov=v7i<j)u?uoc, Theogn. 481, 
627, Hdt. 1, 133, Soph. O. C. 100, 
Plat., etc. — II. metaph., to be sober, 
wary, vu(j>s nal (J.Efivao'' uttlgtelv, 
Epich. p. 87 ; proverb., to ev rrj nap- 
dla rov vrjcpovTog ettl Ttjg yAwrrjyj 
rov fxedvovrog, Plut. 2, 503 F. 

NTjxuAEog, a, ov, swimming, Xenocr. 

~N?JX£tov, ov, to, a swimming-place, 
dub. 

Ntjxi, adv. {yrj)—vai^i, Hesych. 

Nr/^troc, ov, (vtj-, x eu ) like uxvve- 
T or-, poured far and wide, full-Hoioing, 
itfwp, bpTzrjt, Philet. 24. " (Prob. 
formed on the supposition that vrj- 
has an intens. force.) 

Nfjx^t f- (vecj) to swim, Od. 5, 
375. etc., Hes. Sc. 317 :— in prose 
properly vr/xoiiat, -^ofiat, as dep. 
mid.,, as first in Od. 7, 27G; 14, 352, 
Hes. Sc. 211 : later again in act., 
Pan? 10, 20, 4, etc. 

Kf/xpLg, 7), (v7j(pu) soberness, Pclyb. 
IS, 21, 4. 

Nrju, Ion. for viu, vrjio, vrjviu, to 
ttcp. 

X<75v, Ion. gen. plur. from vavc, 
Horn., and Hes. 

NiyAupciAJ, to pipe or whistle, Eu- 
pol. Dem. 27 : from 

NiyAapog, ov, 6, a small fife ox whis- 
tle, used by the KEAEVGTrjg to give the 
';ime in rowing, Ar. Ach. 554 : also 
•ts sound, [a] 

fNtyp^rec, uv, ol, and Niyplrat, 
'.he Nigretes or Nigritae. a people of 
Africa on the JNiger, Dion. P. 215; 
Strab. p. 82G. 

■fNr/plvog, ov, 6, Nigri7ius, Rom. 
masc. pr. n., Luc. Nigr. 

iNiddQwv, 6, Nidaphon, masc. pr. 
n., Arr. Ind. 18, 8. 

Nl'Zfi : fut. vtyo, etc., pf. pass. 
vevt/ifiai (formed from a pres. vltttu, 
which is rarely used, and not at all in 
Horn., except in compd. utcovlttto- 
uat) : — to wash, Horn., esp. the hands 
and feet, as Trboag vl\[ju, Od. 19, 376, 
etc.; and in mid., x £ iP a C vlipaadat, 
to wash one's hands, 11. 16, 230, etc., 
Hes. Op. 737 ; so, vLipaaOat absol., 
Od. 1, 138, etc. : also, xpba vl&to, he 
was washing his body, Od. 6, 224 : v'l- 
xfraodaL (iAoc, to wash one's self (with 
water) from the sea, Od. 2, 261 ; so, 
in rroTajuov vlipaadai, Od. 6, 224 ; vL- 
^'uadat 7:68a Alfivng, Hes. Fr. 19, cf. 
Strab. p. 531 ; cf. ?iovu : — generally 
to purge, cleanse, viipai Ka6ap/j,u, Soph. 
O. T. 1228, Eur. I. T. 1191.— II. to 
wash off, Idpurd tlvl d~b ^'pwrdf. 11. 

10, 575; uifia urrb rivqc. 11. 11, 830, 
B4G ; and so in pass., alfia vivLirrai. 

11. 24, 419. — The word is usu. said of 
versons uashing part of the person, 
While Aovto, Xovecdai is used of bath- 
n£ TTAvvu s£ washing clothes, etc • 

»7A 


but vi& is sometimes said of things, 
as in 11. 16, 229, Od. 1, 112. (The 
root is vi{3-, as appears from xep-vtfi- 
or, cf. *viip.) 

"fSiKayopag, ov and a, 6, Nicago- 
ras, masc. pr. n., Plut. Cleomen. 35; 
etc. 

■\Nitcaia, ag, r), Nicaea, — L name 
of several cities, — 1. in Bithynia on 
the lake Ascanius, the earlier Anti- 
gonea, having received its name from 
the wife of Lysimachus, (infra II), 
Plut. Thes. 26 , Strab. p. 540.— 2. a 
city of Locris at the foot of Mt. Oeta, 
near Thermopylae, Dem. 71, 11 ; 153, 
13. — 3. a city of Liguria, Strab. p. 
180. — 4. a city of India on the Hy- 
daspes, Arr. An. 4, 22. Four others, 
in lllyria, in Boeotianear Leuctra, in 
the island Corsica, and in Thrace, 
are mentioned in Steph. Byz. — II. 
fem. pr. n. ; daughter of Antipater, 
wife of Lysimachus, Strab. p. 565. 

]Nv<aLVETog, ov, 6, Nicaenetus, an 
epigrammatic poet, of Abdera, Ath. 
673 B. 

iNiKuvdpa, ar, Tj,lor\.—-dvdprj, Ni- 
candra, a priestess at Dodona, Hdt. 
2, 55. 

iNltcavSpor, ov, 6, Nicander, son 
of Charilaus king of Sparta, Hdt. 8, 
131. — 2. a Laconian in Xen. An. 5, 

1, 15. — 3. a grammarian of Thyatira, 
Ath. 81 C, etc. — 4. another of Chal- 
cedon, Id. 496 D. — 5. a physician and 
poet of Colophon, who wrote Theria- 
ca, Alexipharmaca, and other works, 
Luc. ; etc. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

fNiKavup, opor, 0, Nicanor, a gen- 
eral of the Chaonians, Thuc. 2, 80. — 

2. son of Parmenio, a general of Al- 
exander the great, Arr. An. Acc. to 
Diod. S. 19, 1 1 , also a brother of Cas- 
sander. — Others in Ath. ; etc. 

NtKago, Dor. fut. of vlkuu, Theocr. 
21, 32 : but inform it should be from 
a pres. *vlku£o, and is therefore doubt- 
ed by Bnttm. Ausf. Gr. (J 92. 

~NiKaloc, a, ov, (vlkt/) belonging to 
victory : Zevr v., as the giver of vic- 
tory, Nonn. 

■fNlKapsTT}, rjr, 7), Nicarete, mother 
of Euxitheus, Dem. 1320, 3.-2. an- 
other female, mistress of Neaera, Id. 
1351, 4.— Others in Ath. ; etc. 

iNindperor. ov, 6, Nicaretus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 9, 267. 

iNtnapxidt/C, ov, 6, Kicarchides, 
masc. pr. n., Arr. Ind. 18, 5. 

iNiicapxoc, ov, 6, Nicarchus, an 
Athenian, a sycophant, Ar. Ach. 908. 
— 2. an Arcadian in the army of the 
ten thousand, Xen. An. 2, 5, 33.-3. 
a poet of the Anthology. [[] 

iNlKdat7To?i,ir, 7), Nicasipolis , wife 
of Philip, mother of Thessalonice, 
Paus. 9, 7, 3. 

-fNlKaatTTTTor, ov, 6, Nicasippus, a 
chorus-leader, Pind. I. 2, 68. [«] 

iNiKacor, ov, 6, IVicasus, a Mega- 
rean, father of Cecalus, Thuc. 4, 119. 

tN i/cdcuAoo, ov, o, Nicasylus, an 
Olympian victor from Rhodes, Pau^j. 
6, 14, 1. 

NiKUT7}p, 6, Dor. for vutrjtfjp. 

iNlKaropiov, ov, to, Nicatorium, a 
mountain in Assyria near Arbela, 
Strab. p. 737. 

Ni^drwp, opoc, b, Dor. for vLK7]Top. 
•fA:. appell. of Seleucus, Nicatorf. — 
The soldiers of the royal Macedonian 
body-guard were called vacdropec. 

Nacacpopia, -qbpoc, Dor. foi viK7]<j)-, 
Pind. 

Ni/cdcj, tj, f. -Tjau, — cf. VLKrjfU : 
[vlkt]). — I. absol. to conquer, get the 
tipper hand, rd x £ P £ ^ ova VlKa, the 
worse prrmils II 1,576 Od. 18. 404, 


MlKH 

ct. II. 2, 597, etc. : esp. in aor., hence 
VLKTJffar, the conqueror, Horn. ; also ir. 
pres., Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 27, Symp. 5, 9 : 
vikuv tlvl, to win in the judgment o< 
another, Ar. Av. 447: but c. dat. rei, 
v. flaxy, up/iaTi, vavficxia. Xen., etc 
—2. of opinions, etc., Kaiir) (3ovfa) vi- 
KTjoe, the evil counsel prevailed, Od. 

10, 46 : also freq. in Att., evUrjCJev i) 
yvd)jirj, the opinion prevailed, was car- 
ried ; so too, yvu/iri vlkuv, to prevail 
with an opinion, get it carried. Hdt. 

3, 82 ; 7) vLKuaa yv6/H7j, (3ov?,7}, the 
prevailing opinion, vote of the majoi 
ity, Thuc. 2, 12 :— also impers., evt 
tcrjoe (sc. 7) yviofirj), it wzs resched, 
Lat. visum est, c. inf., Hdt. 6, 101 ; it 
was generally thought, Thuc. 2, 54 : cf. 
infra sub fin. — 3. vlkuv, as law-term, 
to be acquitted, where Slk?]v is usu. 
supplied, Valck. Diatr. p. 261 : gen 
erally, to win in a suit, gain a causs, 
Od. 11, 545. — II. transit, c. acc. pers., 
to conquer, vanquish, freq. in Horn., c. 
dat. modi, fidxy, uyopy, eyxei, ttogi, 
66?ioir, etc., Horn., (which dat. is 
found also with the intr. usage) ; so 
also in Hes. : generally, like Lat. vin- 
cere, to overpower, esp. of passions, etc., 
which force men to act and think so 
and so, voov vlktjge veo'lt], 11. 23, 604 , 
f.i.7) <j>6Qoc ce vikutg) §pEvg.c, Aesch. 
Eum. 88 ; hence in pass., viKuadai, 
to be vanquished by, by means of a thing, 
as, vttvu, KEpdsatv, ^V/U(j)Opd VLKU 
cdaL, Aesch. Ag. 291, 342, Eur. Med. 
1195 ; also c. gen., ifiipov VLKtjfLevor, 
Aesch. Supp. 1005 ; — the pers. is usu. 
in gen., viKuadai tlvoq (for vtto ti- 
yog), like TjTTuadai, because here too 
is a notion of comparison, to be inferior 
to, give way, yield to, Soph. Ag. 1353, 
Eur. Med. 315. Cycl. 454; Ovpai ve 
vinavTai %Eivuv, the doors give way 
to the guests, Pind. N. 9, 5:— Horn, 
has of the pass only part. aor. vlktj- 
deig, absol., the vanquished, 11. 23, 656, 
704. — III. c. acc. cognato, to gain, win, 
vlktjv vlkuv, Od. 11, 545, in reference 
to a law-suit ; so, vav/iaxlav v., tc 
win a battle, Thuc. 7, 66, and Xen. : 
TrdvTa kv'LKa, he won in all the bouts, 

11. 4, 389 ; 'OXv/LLTTLdda v., Hdt. 9, 33 ; 
more usu., 'OlvjuKLa v., Thuc. 1, 126 
(but also '0/[vjU7TLdaL v., Stallb. Plat. 
Apol. 36 D) ; v. rrayKpaTLOV, Thuc. 
5, 49 : and, 'OA. Traldag gtuSlov vl- 
kuv, to conquer the boys at Olympia 
in the stadium, Dem. 1342, ult. : yvu 
firjv v., to get one's opinion carried or 
passed, Hdt. 1, 61, — which comes to 
much the same as yvuurj v., v. supra 
I. 2. 

NlKEiog, ov, (viKog) victorious, v. 

SUb EKLVLKLOg. 

Nlkt/, for evlkt], 3 impf. of vtKijfii, 
q. v., Pind. 

Nl'KH, rjg, r), conquest, Lat. victo- 
ria, freq. in Horn., where its usu. 
signf. is victory in battle, II. 3, 457, 
etc. ; also vlkt? ,uuxvc, 7 > 26 ; 8, 
171 : c. gen. pers., v. MevsXuov, the 
victory won by Menelaus, II. ; though 
VLKT} Tivog is also the victory over one, 
Ar. Eq. 521 ; vlktjv vlkuv, only in 
Od. 11, 545, v. foreg. Ill : — later, gen- 
erally, the upper hand, ascendancy, etc., 
in ail relations : vlktjv diao-ti&o-dai, 
to keep the fnuts of victory, Xen. Cyr. 

4. 2, 26, cf. 4, 1, 15.— II. as prop. n. 
Nice, the goddess of victory, daugh- 
ter of Styx and Pallas, Hes. Th. 384 
[i] 

fl^LKfjoLov, ov, t), JSicedium, name 
of a courtesan, Plut. Epicur. 16. 

NlKTjELg, EGca, ev, Dor. VLKUIIC 
(vlktj) conquering, Mel. 123. 

NtKijua, aTor, to, (viKat ) tht vnv 


NIKI 


MKO 


of victory, victory, PoJyb. 1, 67, 10, etc. 

m 

NiK7]fxi,=vtKacj, but only in Dor. 
poets ; the pres. in Theocr. 7, 40 ; 
vita], 3 impf. for kvUn, Pind. N. 5, 
8, Theocr. 6. 46. 

iNiKT/paroc, ov, 6, Niceratus, an 
Athenian, iatiier of the general Ni- 
cias, Thuc. 3, 91. — 2. grandson of 
foreg., son of Nicias, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
39. — Others in Dem. ; etc. 

NiKTjcrtg, euc, r), (vlkuu) a conquer- 
ing, Plut. 2, 965 F 

NiktjtIov, verb. adj. from vmdco, 
wne must conquer, Eur Bacch. 953. 

Nikiittjp, fjpoc, 6, like vtK7]T7jg, a 
torhiueror. Hence 

'NlKTjTTjpioc, a, ov, belonging to a 
conqueror or to victory, 66^a v., the 
glory of victory, Antiph. Incert. 58 ; v. 
<f>i?iT)[ia, a kiss as the conqueror's re- 
ward, Xen. Symp. 6, 1. — II. as subst., 
to V-, (sc. udXov), the prize of victory, 
Soph. Fr. 482, Plat., etc. : vLKTjTrjpLa 
laSuv, Eur. Ale. 1028 ; Ta v. tyipeiv, 
(bipeadaL, KOjui&adai, to win the prize, 
Plat. Euthyd. 305 D, Phaedr. 245 A, 
Rep. 612 D— 2. ra v. (sc. kpd), the 
festival of victory, v. egtlqlv, to cele- 
brate this festival by a banquet, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 4, 1, Plut. Phoc. 20. 

i~NiKrjT7]c, ov, 6, Dor. -Krjrag, Ni- 
cetes, masc. pr. n., Anth. 11, 188. 

'NlK.7)T7]g, ov, 6, (vckuu) a conqueror. 
Hence 

NiKTjTiKog, rj, ov, likely to conquer, 
conducing to victory, Xen. Mem. 3, 4, 
II, Polyb. 26, 2, 4: ro VLKjjTiKUTa- 
rov, the most likely way tv conquer, 
Plut. Philop. et Flam. 2. 

NinrjToia, ag, rj, fern, from vikt]- 
lijp, a conqueress. 

WuirjTop, opoc, b, poet, for vlkt]- 

T7jp. 

Ninr]<pope:o), (3, (vtK7](p6poc) to carry 
off as a prize, Sdicpva v., to win nought 
but tears, Eur. Bacch. 1147. 

Nuc7]<popia, Dor. viKdfp-, ac, t), (vi- 
M]<p6poc) a conquering, victory, freq. in 
Pind., both in sing, and plur., as P. 1 , 
115, O. 10 (11), 72. 

■\NlK7}4>6pLOV, ov, TO, Nicephorium, 
a city of Mesopotamia on the Eu- 
phrates, the later AeovtotvoTiic, Strab. 
p. 747. — 2. a public building and gar- 
den near Pergamum, Polyb. 17, 2, 2. 

Wuirjfyopoc, Dor. vucaty-, ov, (vcktj, 
<t>ipo)) bringing victory, dtio], Aesch. 
Cho. 148. — II. (<f>£po/J.at) bearing off 
the prize, conquering, victorious, Pind., 
and Trag. ; v. uyXata, the glory of 
victory, Pind. O. 13, 19. 

iNiKtddr/g, ev, 6, Niciades, an Athe- 
nian, Thuc. 4, 118. — Others of this 
name in Dem. ; etc. — In form patro- 
nym. from 

■fNlKiar, ov, 6, Nicias, son of Nice- 
ratus, a wealthy Athenian, a com- 
mander in the Peloponnesian war, 
Thuc. 5, 10; Plat. ; etc.— 2. an Athe- 
nian archon, Dem. 273^ 12. — 3. bro- 
ther-in-law of Aeschines, Id. 433, 20. 
— 4. son-in-law of Dinias, uncle of 
Stephanus, Id. 949, 22; 1122, fin.— 5. 
a herald of Philip, kept in custody 
for ten years by the Athenians, Id. 
159, 1. — 6. a physician of Miletus, 
friend of Theocritus, Theocr. 1 1, 1. — 
Others in Thuc. ; Plut. ; etc. Hence 

fNZTaefOC , ov, of or relating to Ni- 
nas, Theocr. 28, 9 : dprji'T] N., Plut. 
Nic. 9. 

iNlKldrjc, ov, 6, Nicides, Athen. 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 991, 14. 

iNiniov, iv, rj, Nicium, fern. pr. n., 
Ath. 157 A. 

■■fNlKLTtTtT], 7jc, ij, Nicippe, a daugh- 
ter of Thespius, Apoliod. 2, 7, 8—2. i 


daughter of Pelops, Id. 2, 4, 5. — 3. » 
priestess in Thessaly, Call. Cer. 43. 
— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

tNZ/ci7T7roo, ov, b, Nicippus, an 
Athenian, Dem. 1212, 3.-2. a tyrant 
in Cos, Ael. V. H. 1, 29.— Others in 
Diog. L. 

iNacopovXr], Tjg, rj, Nicobule, fem. 
pr. n., Ath. 434 C. 

~NlKoj3ov?iOC, ov, (vuccio), ftovTii]) 
prevailmg in the council, Ar. Eq. 615. 

iNcKoj3ovXog, ov, 6, Nicobfdus, an 
Athenian, being accused by Pantae- 
netus defended himself by the ora- 
tion of Dem. 966 sqq. 

iNlftodufioc, ov, 6, Nicodamus, a 
statuary ot Maenalus, Paus. 5, 25, 7. 
Dor. lorm of 

iNiKodrj/ioc, ov, 6, Nicodemus, an 
Athenian, of the party of Eubulus, 
Dem. 549, 23.— Others in Dion. H. ; 
etc. 

iNlKodiKT], 7]g, r), Nicodice, an Athe- 
nian female, Ar. Lys. 321. 

Ninodpojuoc, ov, (viK.au, Spofioc) 
winning in the race, Apoliod. 

^iKodpo/ioc, ov, b, Nicodromus , a 
son of Hercules, Apoliod. 2, 7, 8. — 2. 
an Aeginetan, Hdt. 6, 88— Others in 
Diog. L. 

iNlKoSupoc, ov, 6, Nicodorus, masc. 
pr. n., Dioa. S. ; etc. 

iNlKoOorj, rjc, i), Nicothoe, name of 
one of the Harpies, Apoliod. 1, 9, 21. 
fNi/co/cA?)c, eovc, 6, Nicocles, an 
thenian archon, Dem. 250, 9 ; Diod. 
. — 2. a tyrant in Cyprus in the time 
of Artaxerxes Ochus, Ael. V. H. 7, 2. 
— Others in Arr. ; Ath. ; etc. 

i^ilK0Kpu~7]C, ovg, 6, Nicocrutes, an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. — Others 
in Ath. ; etc. 

fNiKOKpeuv, ovtoc, b, Nicocreon, a 
king of Salamis in Cyprus, Plut. 
Alex. 29. 

iNlKoTiuoc, ov, 6, Ion. N</c6?„auc 
and Dor. Nt/foAuc, Nicolilus, father 
of the Spartan Butis, Hdt. 7, 134.— 
2. son of Butis, a Spartan ambassa- 
dor to the king of Persia, Id. 7, 137 ; 
Thuc. 2, 67.-3. an Aetolian, a com- 
mander of Ptolemy's, Polyb. 5, 61, 8. 
— 4. of Damascus, a historian, Strab. 
p. 719.— Others in Plut. ; etc. 

\^ilnb?iOxoc, ov, 6, Nicolochvs, a 
Spartan naval officer, Xen. Hell. 5, 
1, 6.-2. a Rhodian, a pupil of Ti- 
mon, Diog. L. 

NlKO/xd%uc, ov, b, {vikuu, lidxif) 
conqueror in the fight, Soph. Fr. 765. 

NlKO/xaxtdrjg, ov, 6, Nicomuchides, 
Athen. masc. pr. n., Lys. 184, 10. In 
form potronym. from 

iNiK.6p.axoc, ov, b, Nicomachus, son 
of Machaon, Paus. 4, 30, 3.-2. char- 
ioteer of Theron, Pind. I 2, 32.-3. 
a Tcopio~T7]c at Athens, Ar. Ran. 1506 ; 
against whom one of the orations of 
Lysias was directed. — 4. son of Dio- 
phantus, Dem. 273, 7.— Others in 
Thuc; Xen.; etc. 

i'NlKO/xevTjc, ovg, b, Nicomenes, an 
Athenian, Lys. 131, fin. 

-fNlKOufjSeLa, ag, t), Nicomcdea, a 
city of Bithynia on the Propontis, 
Strab. p. 543: oi 'Nnw/j.Tjdtig, euv, 
the inhab. of N., Hdn. 

^LKOiiTjdrig, ovg, 6, Nicomedes, son 
of Cleombrotus king of Sparta,.Thuc. 
1, 107. — 2. father of Aristomenes, 
Paus. 4, 14, 8. — Also name of seve?al 
kings of Bithynia, Strab. pp. 562, 624, 
etc. — Others in Polyb. ; etc. 

iNlKOVtSag, ov, 6, Niconidas, of 
Larissa in Thessaly, Thuc. 4, 78. 

NlKOiroLog, ov, {vlkt}, TTOtiu) bring- 
ing, causing victory, Euseb. 

■\-NtK07ToXig, eug, i), (vlnTj, TtbTiig) 


Nicopolis, a city of Acarr.ar.ia. \\ut> 
by Augustus as a memoria. of hu 
victory at Actium, Strab. p. 324.-2. 
a city of Cilicia, Id. p. 676.-3 io 
Aegypt near Alexandrea, Id. p. 795. 
— 4. in Armenia, built by Pompey in 
commemoration of his victory ovet 
Mithradates, Id. p. 555.— II. fem. r>r. 
n., Anth. P. 7, 340. 

Niicog, eog, to, later form for via?, 
in Hdt. v. 1. for velkoc. 

iNlKOGTpdT7], rjg, t), Nicosttare, 
mother of Evander, Strab. p. 230.— 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

iNlKOUTpuTEiog, ov, of Nicostratus 
i] N. /3oTpvg, a kind of Atf'.c wine, 
Ath. 654 A. 

fNtKOCToaTig, tSog, i], Nicostratit 
fe.n. pi. n., Ath. 586 B. 

fNiKoaTpaTog, ov, b, Nicostratus, 
son of Menelaus and the female slave 
Pieris, Paus. 3, 18, 13 ; or ot neie.., 
Apoliod. 3, 11, 1.— 2. an Athenian 
general, Thuc. 4, 53.-3. anothei 
Athenian, 6 nalog, Xen. Hell. 2, 4. 
6. — 4. an Athenian archon, Arr , anu 
Diod. S. — 5. son of Theosdotides, a 
pupil of Socrates, Plat. Apol. 33 E. 
Several of this name in Dem. 544, 
15; 1305, 4; etc.— Others in Luc, 
etc 

■fNlKOT£?i£ia, ag, t), Nicotelea, mo 
ther of Aristomenes, Paus. 4, 14, 7. 

NtKOTe?iEia, ag, t), pecul. fem. oi 
sq., Rhian. 7. 

WiKOT£7i7]g, Eg, {vlktj, teXeu) achiev 
ing victory. 

iNucoT£2.7]g, ovg, 6, Nicoteles, masc. 
pr. n., Diod. S. ; etc. 

iNlKo<pdv7]g, ovg, ■ b, Nicophane* 
masc pr. n., Dinarch. ; etc. 

-fNiKotpTjjuog, ov, 6, Nicophemus, au 
Athenian officer under Conon, Xea. 
Hell. 4, 8, 7. — 2. an Athenian archon, 
Dem. 1132, 27.— Others in Anth. 

NiKo<}>op£tj, u,=viK7](pop£0), dub., T. 
Lob. Phryn. 635. 

iNlKO(j)uv, CovTog, b, Nicophon, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 3 C ; etc. 

iNlKoxdprjg, ovg, 6, Nicoch ircs, a 
poet who wrote a Deliad, Arist Poet, 
2. — 2. a poet of the old comedy, Mei 
neke 2, p. 848. 

tN/zccj, ovg, 7], Nico, fem. pr n., in 
Ath., and Anth. 

iNiauv, ovog, 6, Nicon, masc. pi 
n., Thuc. 7, 19 ; Polyb. ; etc. 

iNtKovla, ag, t), Niconia, a city oJ 
Scythia on the Tyras, Strab. p. 306. 

^LfjLfia, aTog, to, (vt&) water for 
washing, Dromo Psalt. 2, in plur. i 
late word, as is 6 vtuuog, Lob. Phrya 
193. 

ISlv, Dor. and Att. enclit. acc. oi 
3d pers. pron., for aiiTov, av~fjv, avTo 
him, her, it, but never used reflective- 
ly Pind., and Trag. :— of all genders, 
both sing, and plur., but seldom loi 
avTo, as Soph. Tr. 145 ; and not oft 
in plur., as for avTovg, avTag, Sor,h 

0. T. 868, O. C. 43 ; for avTa, Id. El. 
436, 624, and Eur. — Horn., p.nd Ion- 
writers use fj.Lv [t]. (vlv as dat. is 
dub., v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 6 72 Anna. 
14, n.) 

iNcvtog, ov, of or belonging to Ni. 
nus or Nineveh, Hdt. 3, 155. 

iNlvog, ov, b, — I. Ninus, son ol 
Belus, husband of Semiramis, king 
of Assyria, founder of Nineveh, Hdt. 

1, 7; etc — II. t), Ninus or Nineveh 
the ancient capital of Assyria, at the 
junction of the Lycus with the Ti. 
gris, Phocyl. 4, 2; Hdt. 1, 193; 3, 
150. [i sometimes short as in Pnocy 
1. c] 

fNifoc, ov, 7], ISinus, fem. pr. u.,. 
priestess, Dem. 995, 10, 

9TQ 


JNM>0 


NOEU 


1Ki68t], i)g, y, JMobe, daughter of 
Tantalus and Dia, wife of Amphion, 
who being deprived of her children 
was changed into a rock, II. 24, 602 ; 
Apollod. 3, 5, 6.-2. daughter of Pho- 
roneus, mother of Argus and Pelas- 
gus by Jupiter, Plat. Tim. 22 B; 
etc. 

NiTrr^p, f/poc, 6, (viitto) a washing 
vessel, basin, N. T. 

NiiZTpig, idog, t), a washerwoman: 
but prob. only found in compd. /ze- 
raviitTpLg, q. v. 

NLiTTpov, ov, to, (vifa, vitxtcS) wa- 
ter for washing, Aesch. Fr. 210 ; usu. 
in plur., Eur. Ion 1 174, Mel. 14. The 
part of the Od. where Ulysses is dis- 
covered by his nurse while washing 
him, was called Nt7rrpa ; and Soph, 
wrote a play about Ulysses under 
this name. 

NiVrw, later and less usu. pres. for 
vitu, Plut, Thes. 10.— mid. to wash 
one's hands, Id. Mar. 26. 

iNipcvg, ewe, b, Nireus, son of Cha- 
ropus and Aglaia, from the island 
Syme, the handsomest man in the 
Grecian army next to Achilles, II. 2, 
671 ; hence pro v. Nipiug naXTiiuv, 
Luc. Dial. M. 9. 

fSloa, and Niooa, ??c, t), Nisa, a 
city of Boeotia acc. to Horn. II. 2, 
508 ; acc. to Strab. p. 450 not in Boe- 
otia but in Megaris. 

HSioaia, ag, r), Nisaea, a city of 
Megaris, on the Saronic gulf, a port 
of Megara, Hdt. 1, 59. ^ 

■fNioalov Ttedtov, to, the Nisaean 
plain, in Media, Hdt. 7, 40 : in Arr. 
An. 7, 3, 6, Nt! oaiov. 

"\JSloaiog, ov, Nisaean, — J. of Ni- 
saea, oi Nioaioi MeyapTjsg, Theocr. 
12, 27. — 2. of the Nisaean plain, oi 
RicaloL iititoi, Hdt. 3, 106. 

ffiioalog, ov, 6, Nisaeus, rnasc. pr. 
8,. Andoc. ; etc. 

iNloifiig, tog, t), Nisibis, a city of 
Mesopotamia on the Mygdonius, 
Strab. p. 522 ; in p. 747 called Avti- 
oria ev Mvydovia : hence oi Nioi- 
UTjvoi, the inhab. 'of N., Luc. Hist. 
Scrib. 15. 

iNioog, ov, 6, Nisus, son of Pan- 
dion, king of Megara, father of Scyl- 
la, Pind. P. 9, 161 ; N. 5, 84 : 7) Ni- 
cov itokig in Eur. Here. F. 954 is 
Megara. Also the hill on which Me- 
gara was built is called Ntcroc m 
Thuc. 4, 118; which Pind. styles 
tov Nioov ?id(j)og, P. 9, 161. — 2. a 
Dulichian, Od. 18, 127. 

Niooouai,=V£0/j.ai, to go, go away, 
Horn., Pind., and Eur. Hel. 1482, 
Cycl. 43 (both being lyrical passa- 
ges) ; v. eitl vrjuv, to go by sea, Hes. 
Op. 235 ; also, like el/it, with fut. 
sign!'., II. 13, 186; 15, 577:— besides 
the pres. and impf.. we also find fut. 
vLoofiai [i], 11. 23, 76.— The form 
/.FiGGOfiai, supported by the kindred 
viofiat, vEiofiai, must not be hastily 
rejected, as it is found in Inscrr. of 
good character, Bockh Pind. O. 3, 10 
=17 (cf. also veofiai, fin.) : vsloo/xai 
also occurs, but Gramm. agree in 
writing the pres. viooofiai, fut. v'100- 
uai, Eust. II. 23, 70, Heyne II. 9, 381, 
ti. E. M. p. 606, 12. 

■\Nlooog, ov, 6, Nissus, masc. pr. 
A,=NZctoc, Q. Sm. 1, 231. 

tNlGVOtog, a, ov, of Nisyrus (1), 
Sisynan, oi Hdt. 7, 99: and 

INiGvplTig, idog, t), pecul. fem. to 
foreg., 57 N. reTpa, Anth. P. 9, 21. [v 
1. c] : from 

\Ntovpog. ov, 7), Nisyrus, a small 
island between Tenos and Cos, one 
irf the Sporades, now Nisari, II. 2, 
9«0 


676 : cf. Strab. p. 488.-2. a city in 
the island Carpathus, Strab. p. 489. 

iNiTr/Tig, tog, 7), Nitetis, daughter 
of Apries, Hdt. 3, 1. 

■fNlTLofipiyeg, ov, oi, the Nitiobri- 
ges, a Celtic race in Aquitania, Strab. 
p. 190. 

NiTpia, ag, 7), a place where natron 
is got, Strab. : and 

NiTpiTTjg, ov, 6, containing, abound- 
ing in natron : esp. 7) viTpiTig (sc. yfj), 
Strab. ; from 

NiTpov, ov, to, in Hdt. and Att. 
\tTpov : — natron, a mineral alkali, our 
potassa or soda, or both, (not our nitre, 

I. e. saltpetre), Creuz. Hdt. 2, 86, 
Beckmann Hist of Invent. : — when 
mixed with oil, it was used as soap, 
cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 63d. 
(From vifa, v'iixtuI) 

N/.TpoTTOlog, ov, making natron, im- 
pregnating therewith. 

NlTpoo, to, (viTpov) to impregnate 
with natron. — II. to cleanse with natron. 

~NiTp6d?ig, eg, (viTpov, ridog) like 
natron, Arist. Prob. 23, 40, 2. 

jNlTuicpig, tog, 7), Nitocris, queen 
of Nebuchadnezzar, Hdt. 1, 185.— 2. 
an Aegyptian queen, Id. 2, 100. 

Ni<pa, tt)v, snow, Hes. Op. 537, me- 
tapl. acc. sing, of vitydg, as if from a 
nom. *viijj, cf. ?J(3a, and Vina. (Cf. 
vl^u : from the same root come v'i<pu, 
vifyug, vityzTog, and Lat. nix, nivis, 
ninguis, ningo, ninguo, like Teyyu, tin- 
go, also prob. vifa, viipu, vitttu, to 
which others also add ve<j>og, etc.f 
[I in all these words, except vi<f>c).] 

N Kpapyfig, eg, Orph. Arg. 667 ; and 
vi(j>apyog, ov, snow-white. 

N'updg, ddog, 7), {vitycS) a snow-flake, 
Horn, (only in II.), usu. in plur., snow- 
flakes, snow, ugre vi<j>ddeg xtbvog 1x111- 
tovgi dafieial ij/iaTi ^ei/zepZo), II. 12, 
278 ; so too Hdt. 7, 111 ; as' a simi- 
le for persuasive eloquence, eirea 
vi(j)ddeGGi eoiKOTa xeiuepiyGiv, II. 3, 
222, cf. Luc. Dem. Encorh. 5 :— the 
sing, in collective sense, a snow-show- 
er, snow-storm, vi(pug 7/e %(ika^a, 11. 
15, 170 ; metaph., vi<pug note/uov, the 
storm or sleet of war, Pind. I. 4, 26 
(3, 35), cf. Aesch. Theb. 212: like 
6fij3pog, xuhafy, xetfiuv : — generally, 
a shower, irirpcov, Aesch. Fr. 182 ; 
b/uPpia v., Lyc. 876. — II. as adj., pe- 
cul. fem. of vi(j)oeig, snowy, snow-capt, 
iriTpa, Soph, O. C. 1063. 

\Ni(j)dT7jg, ov, b, Niphates, a leader 
of the Persians, Arr. An. 1, 12, 8. — 

II. a chain of mountains in Armenia, 
Strab. p. 522. 

Nt^eroc, ov, 6, (vtyo) falling snow, 
a snow-storm, II. 10, 7, Od. 4, 566, 
Pind. Fr. 74: — in II. written propa- 
rox. vicpETog, but the Gramrn. prefer 
VKpETog, as in the Edd. of Hdt. 4, 50 ; 
8, 98. 

WifpET <1)6t] g, Eg, (vi(j)£T6g, Eidog) like 
snow, snowy, Polyb. 3, 72, 3. 

Ni(j)ol37i7]g, 7/Tog, 6, 7), (vtya, j3dl- 
Xcj) snowed upon, Anth. P. 9, 561 ; so, 
vi<$>6(3?i7}Tog, ov, Opp. C. 1, 428; 3, 
314. 

Nt^dPoTiog, ov, (vi(pa,f3dX?iu) snow- 
beaten, wintry, v. deipaGi Hapvaoov, 
Eur. Phoen. 206; v. icsSta, Ar. Av. 
952. 

NltioEig, eggcl, ev, (vi(j>a) snowy, 
snow-covered, snow-capt, Horn., and 
Hes., in the latter always as epith. of 
Olympus: so, v. Afrva, Pind. P. 1, 
36 : llapvaGog, Soph. O. T. 473 : gko- 
irelog, Ar. Nub. 273. 

Ni<p6nTvirog, ov, (vitya, ktviteu) 
rattling with snoxv or sleet, Castor, ap. 
Ath. 455 A. 

N£0oi7n/3r/c. £g (vicpa, gteIPu) piled 


with snow ; snowy, \elulC>v , S )ph. A» 
670. 

NZ0oi/wy^c, Eg, snow-cold. 

Nt'ipw, i. -ipo), {vifya) to snow, r ,rt 
upETo Zsvg vi<p£fiev (inf. aor. 2 i'01 
vi(j)£iv), 11. 12, 280 ; so, oTav Vinfy i 
Oeog, Xen. Cyn. 8, 1 : then impera., 
vifyEi, it snows, Ar. Ach. 1141, V&*p. 
773 ; v. d?i(j>iToig, to snow with barlty 
meal, Nicoph. Sir. 2; so, v . xpva^t, 
to fall in a shower of gold, Pind. I. 7 
(6), 5:— in Aesch. Theb. 213, wa 
have the mid.=act., vicpudog vi^o/ne- 
vag. — II. trans, to cover with snow : 
whence in pass., to be snowed on, Hdt. 
4, 31, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 3 ; cf. vu.— III. 
to rain, Bachm. Lyc. 876. The form 
veitpo) is dub. {1, though t in *11 de- 
riv. forms.] 

*Nr , J f , cf. sub vl(f>a. 

iNiipaloi, ojv, oi, the Nipsaei, % 
Thracian people west of Mesembr*, 
Hdt. 4, 93. 

N/i/'G), fut., vtQaodai, aor. mid >* 
v%o), Horn. 

Noa, for v.ovv, irreg. acc. of vcfjg, 
only in late (esp. Eccl.) writer3, who 
have also dat. vol and nom. pi. voeg. 

iNoapog, ov, 6, the Noarus, a 
branch of the Ister in Illyria, Strab. 
p. 314. ' 

ISioepog, d, ov, intellectual, Lat. men- 
talis, Plat. Ale. 1, 133 C : cppEveg voe- 
pai, a quick, understanding mind, Nic. : 
—epith. of Apollo, Anth. P. 9, 525, 
14. Henco 

~Noepo-7]g, TjTog, 7), the being vceoS^. 

KoEpoTog, bv,—voepdg, very dub. 

Noew, £>, f. -7]Gu : Ion. fut. vtooa 
aor. huGa, pf. and plqpf. pass, vevu • 
fiat, evevo)/u.7]v, Hdt., cf. Bergk Anacr. 
p. 94, — which are merely contr. forma, 
like j3uG0), etc. from 6odu : (voog) 
To see, with the eyes, II. 3, 396 ; 10 
550, and elsewh. freq. in Hem. whe 
usu. has b£v voeIv, so Hes. Th. ?38 
also expressly, btydalfxolg and Lv bfr 
dalnolg vofiv, 11. 15, 422; 24, 294. 
yet even Horn, distinguishes simple 
seeing (idslv) from voeiv, which im 
plies perception by the mind as conse 
quent upon sight, e. g. tov 6e Idiot 
evot]Ge, II. 11, 599; and more freq., 
ovic ISev, 0V&'' evotjge, Od. 13, 318, 11, 
24, 337, etc. : hence, — II. to perceive, 
notice, remark, Ovfiu voeiv, Od. 18. 
228 : also c. gen., to become aware of 

II. 10, 224: r(i voovfJ.£va, objects of 
perception, as opp. to sensation, Plat. 
Rep. 508 C, cf. 507 B ; v. voTjTog.— 

III. to think, Horn. : oft. c. acc. cog- 
nato, vbov voeiv, to have a thought, 11. 
9, 104 ; so, TTEirvvpiEva v., EGdld v., 
etc. ; also absol. to think, be minded t 
II. 1, 343, Od. 4, 148, etc. : eit 1 du<p6- 
TEpa voeiv, to look to both sides, Hdt. 
8, 22 : part, vosov, iovaa, discreet, 
wary, thoughtful, 11. 1, 577, Od. 15 
170, Hes. Op. 12 ; in Horn. oft. with 
(ppEGi, 11. 15, 81 ; ev $p£Gi, Od. 3, 26; 
fieTa (ppeGi, II. 20, 310 ; /cara (ppeva 
nal KaTa dvflov, II. 20, 26*., etc. — IV. 
to think of, give heed, have i care, 11. 9, 
537, Od. 11, 62: and of the future, u 
foresee, Od. 20, 367— V. to think out, 
devise, contrive, esp. Od. 2, 122, 382, 
etc. — VI. to think about a thing, have in 
■mind, purpose, intend, will, Horn. ; v. 
natibv tivi, Hdt. 3, 81 : oft. c. inf., tc 
be minded to do a thing, ovk {voyuti 
e^epvGai 66pv, II. 5, 665; vo'm §pe- 
oi Ti/J.7]oac6ai, II 22, 235 ; vceu "Kk 
Topa "kvoai, II. 24, 560: also once in 
mid., votjouto fidoTiya i?i£odai, ht 
thought with himself to take the 
scourge, II. 10, 501 ; so, vooduEVog, 
Theogn. 1298 ; and in pass., evevw 
TO OTpaTEVEtv, he was minded t* 


Noeo 

march, Hdt. 1 , 77, cf. 7, 206 ; 9, 53.— 
VII. of words to mean, bear a certain 
sense, tl vM; Ar. Nub. 1186, Plat. 
Crat. 407 E : voelv rl rivi, to mean 
so and so by a thing. Plat. Pep. 335 
E. (From same root come yvtivai 
yiyvoxJKO), Lat. nosci, novi, dyvoeu.) 
Hence 

Isbrjjua, arog, to, (voeo) that which 
is perceived, a perception, thought, Horn., 
Hes., etc. ; and in Att. prose : as an 
emblem of swiftness, visg cjnelat 
(L'gel TTTt'pbv i/i vbijfia, Od. 7, 36. — II. 
purpose, design, resolve, Od. 13, 330 ; 
14, 273 ; and in plur., II. 10, 104, etc. 

- III. generally, the gift of thought, 
understanding, mind, Od. 20, 346, II. 

10, 218, Theogn. 435 ; disposition, 
Pind. P. 6, 29. 

NoTj/xt, Aeol. for voeo, Gramm. 

Noij/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, ( vorjfia ) 
thinking, thoughtful, wise, discreet, Od. 
2, 282 ; 3, 133 : also in one's right mind, 
opp. to napatipoveov, Hdt. 3, 34. 

iNoTjUuv, ovog, 6, Noemon, a Ly- 
cian, 11. 5, 670. — 2. son of Phronius 
of Ithaca, Od. 2, 386.— Others in Ath. ; 
etc. 

Notjpog, a, ov, later form for voe- 
pog, Aen. Tact. 

fNo?7o, eu, 6, the Noes, a tributary 
of the kter in Thrace, Hdt. 4, 49. 

Nonaig, i), (voeu) a perceiving : per- 
ception, reflection, reason, thought, Diog. 
Apollon. Fr. 4, and Plat. ; votjcel tcai 
ovk o/ifiacu, Plat. Rep. 529 B. 

Nonriov, verb. adj. from voeu, one 
must understand or conceive, Eur. 

NotjTitcog, rj, ov, (vorjatg) belonging 
to or quick at perceiving, understanding, 
Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, 6. 

Noijrog, rj, ov, ( voio ) perceived, 
thought : intelligible : falling within the 
province of the understanding, opp. to 
what is simply visible (bpaTbv> at- 
aOnrov), Plat. Rep. 529 B ; to dccj- 
uarog, Id. Soph. 246 B. Adv. -rug. 

Noddyevrjg, eg, Dor. and poet. ; for 
vo6riyevr]g,=voQoy£vr}g, opp. to Ida- 
yevrjg, Eur. Ion 592, Andr. 912 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 661. 

■fNodapxog, ov, 6, Notharchus, an 
Athenian, umpire in the contest of 
Dem. with Aphobus, Dem. 853, fin. 

Nodeia, ag, r\, (voOevo) birth out of 
wedlock, or 6 </ a marriage of disparage- 
ment, Plut. Them. 1, Aemil. 8. 

Nodeiog, a,ov, (vodog) of ox belong- 
ing to a vodog : to, vodeia (sc. xpijjia- 
ra), the inheritance of a vodog, Lys. ap. 
Harpocr. 

Nodevatg, ij, a making spurious, ad- 
ulteration ; and 

Nodevrrjg, ov, 6, one who adulterates, 
Procl. : from 

Nodevo, (vodog) to adulterate, Synes. 

— II. to deem spurious. 
INodcrnrog, ov, d, Nothippus, a tra- 
gic poet, Ath. 344 C. 

NoOoyevrig, eg, (vodog, *yevo) born 
out of wedlock : of spurious origin. 

NodoyevvT]Tog, ox>,=foreg. 

NodoKa2,?Loavvr},r]g, i), (vodog* ndl- 
7,og) counterfeit charms, Anth. P. 11, 
370. 

NO'002, rj, ov, Att. also og, ov, a 
\astard, base-born son, i. e. one born of 
a slave or concubine, freq. in II. (nev- 
er in Od.); vodog viog, II. 2, 727, 
etc. ; such as Teucer, cf. Soph. Aj. 
1013; opp. to yvrjOLog, Lat. legitimus, 

11. II, 103, Hdt. 8, 103; also, vodrj 
Kovpq, II. 13, 173 : at Athens also any 
child born of a foreign woman, or where 
one parent is not a citizen, Valck. 
Hipp. 962, Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 118.— 
II. generally, spurious, counterfeit, sup- 
posititious, of persons and things, as, 


NOME 

v. ijdovij, TrciLdeia, Plat. Rep. 587 B, 
Legg. 741 A. Adv. -dog. 

iN.dduv, ovog, 6, Nothon, an Athe- 
nian, Hdt. 6, 100.^ 

Noidiov, ov, to, dim. from voog, 
vovg, Ar. Eq. 100. [vol- ; but in Att. 
voidtov, Pors. Hec. p. li., Lob. Phryn. 
87.] 

NoXaia, v. sub veoXaia. 

~No[iddeiog, ov,— vojia6LKog. [«] 

■fNo/uddeg, oi, v. sub vo/udg I. 

No/u.d6la, ag, i), ( voiidg ) a nomad 
horde, Arr. Peripl. Hence 

Nojiddtalog, a, ov, living together 
like Nomads, An. 

Nofj.udac6g, r), ov, (vofidg) belonging 
to the feeding of cattle or to a herdsman's 
life, nomadic, pastoral, v. dtaGKEvf], 
Polyb. 8, 31, 7 ; generally, gregarious, 
(3iog, Arist. Part. An. 4, 6, 3. Adv. 
-ftiog, like nomads, Strab. 

jNofiaSiKog, i), ov, Numidian, Polyb. 
3, 44, 3 ; ?) Nofiadinf/, Numidia, in Af- 
rica on the coast of the Mediterra- 
nean, between Mauritania and Car- 
thage : 6 N. opvtg, the guinea fowl, 
Luc. de Merc. Cond. 17. 

~No{iddlTi]g, ov, 6, fern. -6lTig,=vo- 
/xaducog. [l] 

No/xdSoGTOtxog, ov, going in a string 
from pasture. 

No/idfa, (vofiog) Nic.Th. 950, intr.: 
=mid. vopd(fljiai, to graze, of cattle, 
Id. Al. 345. 

iNo/uala, ag, i), Nomaea, name of a 
shepherdess, Theocr. 

Nofiacog, a, ov,— vofxadLKog, x' t f ia ' 
pog, ap. Suid. : rd vojuala, money paid 
for pasturage. 

So/Liaiog, a, ov, (vbfiog) customary : 
Tavofiata, like vo/uipu, customs,usages, 
Lat. instituta, Hdt. 1, 135 ; 2, 91, etc. ; 
the sing, occurs in 2, 49. 

fNoiiavria, ag, ij, Numantia, a city 
of Hispahia, Strab. p. 162: hence oi 
NopiavTivot, the inhab. of N, lb. 

No/iupxvg, ov, 6, (voubg, upxo)) the 
chief of an Aegyptian province (vofiog), 
Hdt. 2, 177: also among the Scythians, 
Hdt. 4, 66. Hence 

No/iapxta, ag, ij, the office of vojidp- 
Xvg, Diod. 

No^ap^oc, ov, 6,=voudpxvg, Arist. 
Oec. 2,36.^ 

Nojidg, ddog, 6, ij, (vo/nog) roaming 
without fixed home, like flocks of cattle, 
or with them : oi Nofiddeg, pastoral 
tribes that roved about with their flocks, 
Nomads (Lat. Numidae ?), Hdt. 1, 15; 
4,187; 7, 85; v. licvdai, Pind. Fr. 
72, cf. Aesch. Pr. 709. — II. grazing, 
feeding, litnoi, Soph. Tr. 271, cf. Eur. 
Pol. 1 :— in Soph. O. T. 1350, Dind. 
(with Elmsl.) now reads vojxd5\ l — of 
Oedipus exposed in the pastures of Ci- 
thaeron. — HI. metaph., vofiddeg npfj- 
vai, wandering streams, Herm. Soph. 

0. C. 693. 

iNofiug, a, 6,— 'Novuug, Plut. 

No/^fGc, ov, 6, later form for vofievg, 
Jac. A. P. p. 418. 

'Ndfievfia, arog, to, (vopLtvcS) that 
which is put to graze, i. e. a flock or 
herd, Aesch. Ag. 1416. 

~No/uevg, eug poet, rjog, 6, (vefjco, 
V0fJ.6g) a shepherd or herdsman. Horn., 
etc.; uvfipeg vofipeg, II. 17, 65. — vo- 
fisvg is the generic term for the spe- 
cial ones aiiroTiog, (3ovno?iog, notfj.?jv, 
cvlStJTTjg. — II. a dealer out, distributer, 
uyad&Vs Plat. Legg. 931 C ; cf. Min. 
317 D, 321 B.— HI. in Hdt. 1, 194 ; 2, 
96, oi vofiieg—kyKOtkia, the ribs of a 
ship, which are the basis of the whole. 
— IV. in Hesych. also the rigging, 
Lat. numelius. 

No/xevTTjg, ov, 6, (vofievu)—*, ouevc 

1. Hence 


NOMI 

No/LiEVTiKog, ij, ov, belonging tc 
herdsman : ij -k?/ (sc. Texvij) grazing 
Plat. Polit. 267 B, D. 

Nofievu, (vo/aevg) to put to graze, 
drive afield, ur/'ka, Od. 9, 336 ; vojiov 
aura Ttiova fir/ha vouevetv, Od. 9 
217 ; so, dyeAi/v v., Plat. Polit. 265 
D : — but, ftnvcri vojiovg v., to eat dawn 
the pastures with oxen, Lat. depas 
cere, Horn. Merc. 492 : — absol. to be a 
shepherd, tend flocks, Theocr. 20, 35. 

Nofj.eo),=vofi,evcj, very dub., Lob 
Phryn. 590. • 

Nofiij, i)g, ij, (v£pL(S) like vofiog, a 
pasturage, vopiug vejueiv, Hdt. I, 110; 
vofidg vifieodat, Hot. 1, 78 ; vojivv 
7rotei(jdai,—vefj.Eodai, Arist. H. A. !?, 
10, 1 : — vofiai iioonrjudruv, herds out 
grazing, Xen. An. 3, 5, 2: — metaph., 
vojii) irvpog, the spreading of fire, 
Polyb. 1, 48, 5 ; also of a sore, vofiijv 
iroieZodai, Id. 1, 81, 6; hence, vofiai 
eTac&v, eating sores, Lat. nomae, Diosc. 
—2. food, fodder. Plat. Phaedr. 248 B, 
Legg. 679 A. — II. division, distribution, 
Hdt. 2, 52, Plat. Prot. 321 C : esp. o: 
an inheritance, Dem. 948, 10 : in plur. 
public donations, Lat. donativa. 

Nofifjeg, oi, poet. pi. from vofizvg 
Horn. 

~No/j.f}juaTa, Td,=v6fiifia, Hesych 
iNofiijTup, opog, 6, the Lat. Nurm 
tor, Plut. Rom. 3. 

No/i/fw, f. -LGu, Att. fut. vojiiGs : pf 
vevofiLna, pass. vevdjiLC/iai : (vojuog) 
To own as a custom or usage, to us! 
customarily, e g. v. yXCjcaav, to have 
a language in common use, Hdt. 1, 142- 
(jHovijv, 2, 42 ; ovte dcnrtda ovte 66pv s 
5, 97; opTfjv, ivavrjyvpLV, 2, 64, etc.; 
so of all customs and usages, esp 
when they have got the force of lavs 
by prescription, usu. c. acc. et inf., 
freq. in Hdt. : esp. v. Tovg deovg, tc 
believe in the gods acknowledged by 
the state, conform to the established 
worship ; but v. dsovg, to believe in thf 
being of gods, Stallb. Plat. Euthyphr. 
3 B, v. also Blomf. Pers. 504, Erf, 
Soph. Ant. 183, cf. inf. 3, fc^id v. sul 
ijyiofiat : — to practise, imroTpocpiag, 
Pind. I. 2, 55 ; so fiiov v., Aesch. Cho. 
1003 : to hold in honour, value, Dissei 
Pind. I. 4, 2 : and pass, to be in esteem 
Heind. Plat. Gorg. 466 B : vofil&Tai, 
it is the custom, is customary, Aesch 
Eum. 32 : rd vopu&fiEva or vevoulo 
fikva, like vojiijia, customs, usages 
laws, Lat. instituta, Hdt. 1, 35 ; 5, 12, 
etc. ; esp. funeral rites, Lat. justa. 
Isocr. 391 A : cf. vojitajia. — 2. to adopt, 
introduce a custom or usage, Hdt. 1, 
173 ; usu. in pf. act., "E'AArjvsg urc' 
kh/VKTLUv Tavra VEVOfiinacn, hav* 
adopted these customs from the Ae- 
gyptians, Hdt. 2, 51 ; so, vofiiCetv ri 
Trapd Tivog, like irapa?Mfi8dvEiv. 
Hdt. 4, 27. — 3. to own, acknowledge, 
consider as, c. dupl. acc, Aesch. Pe«s. 
169 ; Ttvd debv vofxt&iv, to hold him 
for a god ; also, v. Tivd debv elvai, 
Valck. Aristob. p. 4 : in pass., rov 
dedv vopLi(,ETai ; to what god is u 
held sacred ? Soph. O. C. 38 : c. inf., esp 
in Att., vou'iC.ovra ?JyEiv, to speafe 
what one means or thinks, Plat. Phaedr. 
257 D. — 4. absol. to be accustomed, hold. 
Thuc. 2, 15. — 5. in pass., to be ordered 
and governed after old laws and customs. 
Tag dXlag rrdTitag vofil&udai, Hdt. 1, 
170. — II. freq. c. inf., to be accustomed, 
wont, used to do, Hdt. 1, 131, 133, 202, 
etc.; c. inf. aor. very dub.— III. c. 
dat., like xPV^dat, to be a xustrmed t« 
a thing, vou'l^ovcTlv AiyvirTioi ovd 
r/puaiv oi)6iv, ar: not used to dersii 
gods, i. e. practise no s'^ch worsi ^ 
Hd\ 2. 50: hence .to n, ah e common us> 
98; 


i\OM0 

of, me, 6ovy, Hdt. 4, 117 ; vol, Hdt. 
4, 63; uyuGi nal OvoLaig, Thuc. 2, 
38 ; evcepEig, Id. 3, 82 ; and in Att., 
oft., to use as current coin, ev Tiv^avri- 
jig ottov cndapeoig (sc. vofiLofiaoi) 
vo/u&voi. Plat. (Com.) Peisand. 3, 
ubi v. Meineke. 

NcutKog, 7], bv, (vbfiog) of, belonging 
to the laws, Plat. Legg. C25 A : rest- 
ing on law, conventional, v. dinaiov, 
opp. to cjvglkov, Arist. Eth. N. 5, 7, 
1. — II. learned in the law and legal 
practice, Alex. Gal. 4, Plat. Minos 317 

: 6 V.i a lawyer, N. T. : hence, rj 
KV ( SC. k~ioTT}yLT) ), jurisprudence. 
A-!*, -/cue, Plut. 2, 533 B. 

N6/J.t/u,og, Tj, ov, (vofioc) conformable 
io custom, usage or law, Hdt. 2, 79 : 
hence, customary, prescriptive, estab- 
lished, Eur. Phoen. 347, etc. -.—law- 
ful, rightful, Pind. Fr. 152.— 2. of 
persons, just, fair, Choeril. 3 : observ- 
ant of law, Antipho 117, 34. — 3. ra 
v6fiLfj.a, usages, customs, rights, Aesch. 
Vheb. 334, Soph. Ant. 455, Eur.; 
8 '.so, like ra data, places to which all 
may resort, Antipho 145, 23, sq. : — also 
funeral rites, Lat. justa, Dinarch. 106, 
9 ; vb/nijua ttoieU, Lat. justa facere, 
Wolf Lept. p. 323. Adv. -juug, Plat. 
Symp. 182 A. Hence 

NofUfiOTTjc;, Tjrog, 7], lawfulness: a 
legitimate constitution, Iambi. 

Nbfitog, a, ov, also og, ov, (vop.bg, 
vopLT]) belonging to shepherds, voptog 
6sbg, the pastoral god, H. Horn. 18, 5, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 4, 1218, Anth. P. 9, 524, 
14 ; fappell. of Apollo, Call. ; of Mer- 
cury, Ar. Tnesrn. 977f ; v. ps?,og, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 577. — ll.=vbjj.ipog, very 
dub. 

NbpiGLg, 7]r{voiU&>) usage, prescrip- 
tion, custom, 7/ avdpu~£ia ef to OeIov 
v., old-established notions about the 
Deity, Thuc. 5, 105. 

N6piLa/j.a, arog, to, (vop't^o) any 
thing sanctioned by established usage, a 
cv3to?n, Aesch. Theb. 269.-2. the cur- 
rent coin of a state, Lat. numisma, nu- 
nue, Hdt. 1, 94 ; 3, 56, etc. ; voptcpa 
lvy.So7.ov TJjQ u?i?My7~)c evekc, Plat. 
Rep. 371 B, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5, 5, 
14. — 3. an established weight or measure, 
full legal measure, Ar. Thesm. 348. — 
4. any institution, Aesch. Pers. 859, 
Herm. Soph. Ant. 296. Hence 

Nouta/nuriKOC, 7], ov, of or belonging 
to money or coin. 

Nojii^uuriov, ov, ro, dim. from 
vbjilGpa, a small coin, [d] 

NoiLiicuaro~G)A7jc, ov, 6, (vbpiG/m, 
TTwAew) a money-changer. Hence 

NoptG/ndrorrcjALKog, rj, ov, belonging 
to a money-changer's trade : rj -kt) (sc. 
rixvn) the trade itself, Plat. Soph. 
223 B. 

NopiGrsog, a, ov, verb. adj. from vo- 
u.c&, to be accounted, etc., Plat. Rep. 
608 B. — II. vopLiorsov, one must ac- 
count, etc., Id. Soph. 230 D. 

Ncfitarevu, — vopi^u, Polyb. 18, 
17, 7. 

NopiGTi, adv., according to custom: 
by law, M. Anton. 7, 31. 

"tNo/ziCJV, ovoc, 6, Nomion, father of 
Arrphimachus and Nastes, II. 2, 871. 

HI 

NouoaioAoc, ov, (vbuog II, aib?.og) 
if varied melody, Telest. ap. Ath. 617 
B. 

'SoftoypudiQ, C), to give written laws, 
Diod. ; and • 

NouGypdola, ag, f), written legisla- 
tion, Strab. : from 

Nopoypdpog, ov, (vbpog, ypddu) 
writing laws: 6 v., a lawgiver, Plat. 
Phaedr. 278 E. [d] f 

$S0U0d£LK77JC, OV, Q, (v^/JL^ SeIKVV- 

.98? ; 


N3MO 

fit) one who explains laws, Plut. T. 

Gracch. 9. 

NouodlduKTT/g, ov, 6,= sq., Plut. 
Cat. Mai. 20. 

NofiodlduOKu?.oc, ov, b, (vbpog, bt- 
daona?^oc) a teacher of the law, N. T. 

Nopobiipag, ov, 6, a searcher into 
law. [i] 

Nofiodeoia, ag, rj, (vopodirng) law- 
giving, legislation, Plat. Rep. 427 B, 
Legg. 684 E. — II. a code of laws, Lys. 
186, 35 : a law, LXX. 

~Nop.odereG), u, to be a vouodtrng, to 
make laws, Plat. Rep. 534 D, and oft. 
in Legg. : trans., to ordain bylaw, rt, 
Id. Legg. 628 D, Rep. 417 B.-Pass. 
of a state, to be furnished with laws, to 
have a code of laws, Id. Legg. 962 E, 
701 D ; but also of things, to be or- 
dained, Id. Symp. 182 B. — Mid., to or- 
dain as law, rt, Plat. Legg. 736 C ; 
absol., to lay down laws, Id. Rep. 398 

B. Hence 

NopLodernua, arog, ro, a law, ordi- 
nance, Plat. Polit. 295 E, Rep. 427 B, 
etc. 

~Sojnod£77]g, ov, 6, (vbpog, ridn/xi) 
a lawgiver, Thuc. 8, 97, Plat. Rep. 
429 C, etc.— II. at Athens, the Nomo- 
thetae were a numerous committee of 
the dicasts charged with the revision 
of the laws, Andoc. 11, 27, Dem. 706, 
22, sq. : cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 131, 4. 

TSo/Lioderncrtg, j), (vopodETEu) legis- 
lation, Plat. Legg. 701 B. 

~No/j.oder7jreog, a, ov, verb adj. from 
vopodsriu, to be settled by law, Plat. 
Rep. 459 E. — II. vofiodernriov, one 
must make laws, Id. Legg. 747 D. 

Noyodsriuog, rj, ov, (vo/ioOerng) 
of, belonging to, ox fit for a lawgiver or 
legislation, Plat. Legg. 657 A : 7] -kt} 
(sc. rixvn) legislation, Plat. Gorg. 464 

C, 520' B, etc. 

I\o/uod/]K7], ng, 7], poet, for vopods- 
ata, Timon Fr. 35. 

NoiJ.otarup, opog, 0, Tj, learned in 
the laws. 

Noyo/j-ddeia, ag, 7), knowledge of law : 
[d] from 

Nououadrjg, eg, (vbfiog, pavddvu) 
learned in the law. 

Nofiovde, adv., (vo/j.og) to the pasture, 
Horn. 

Nofj.o~oi£0), €>, to make ox give laws : 
from 

No/uo7Tot6g, ov, (vofiog I, ttoleu) 
making or giving laws. — II. (vo/iog II) 
composing music, Diog. L. 2, l04. 

ISo/iog, ov, 6, (vep-cj) a pasture, feed- 
ing place for cattle, II. 2, 475, etc. ; v. 
v/.7]g, a woodland pasture, Od. 10, 159. 
— 2. the herbage of the pasture, H. Horn. 
Merc. 198: generally, food, Hes. Op. 
524. — 3. metaph., k~euv 7iO?^vgvofiog 
evOa nal ivda, a wide range for words, 
as if, ample pasture to range and feed 
in, II. 20, 249 ; so too, etteuv vo/iog, 
Hes. Op. 401 ; but in H. Horn. Ap. 20, 
vojuoi udTjg is the right reading. — II. 
an abode allotted or assigned to one, a 
district, department, circle, province, 
Lat. praefectura, Pind. O. 7, 60 : vofibv 
Exeiv, to dwell, Hdt. 5, 102: esp. 
used of the districts into which Ae- 
gypt was divided, Wess. Hdt. 2, 166 ; 
so too of the provinces or satrapies of 
the Babylonian and Persian kingdom, 
and even of tracts of Scythia, Id. 4, 
62, 66. 

'Nop.og, ov. 6. (vEfiu) strictly any 
thing assigned, distributed, apportioned, 
tbat which one has in use or posses- 
sion : hence, — I. a usage, custom, and 
all that becomes law thereby, a law, or- 
dinance, Lat. institutum, first in Hes. 
Op. 274, 356, Th. 66, 417 ; and from 
Hdt. downwds. very i<rq. : also a re- 


ceived oj. mow, hence vofiu, conientumr 
ally, opp. to Qvgei, Hdt. 4, 39, Arist, 
Eth. N. 1, 3,2, cf. Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 
231 E. — At Athens vofiot was thi 
name given esp. to Solon's laws, 
those of Draco being called dsofioL 
Homer's word for law s is difiiarEg.- 
2. XEtpuv vbjiog, the law of force, club 
law, US'l ; fa xeiptiv vo/j-u, opp. to h 
6iK7/g vofKJ . hence kv x^tpuv vd/xu. 
diagdEipEcrdai, dno/.lvadat or txL 
Txrsiv, to die in the melee, in the fight or 
scuffle, Hdt. 8, 89, and very freq. it 
Poiyb. : also, kg xetpuv vbjiov unixi 
oQat, to come to blows, Hdt. 9, 48.— >• 
II. a musical strain, Aesch. Theb. 954, 
Plat., etc. ; vo/jlol codT/g, H. Horn. Ap. 
20 ; vo/xoi ntdapudiKoi, Ar. Ran. 
1282 : — esp. in a very ancient kind of 
song or ode, akin to the dithyramb, 
and without any antistrophe, v. Arist. 
Probl. 19, 15; cf. Plut. 2, 1133 D, 
sq. : it was sung in a pecul. manner 
to the lyre or flute in honor of soma 
god, usu. Apollo, Hdt. 1, 24; cf. bp- 
diog II. 2 : — vbpiot r:oAEp.tKOL, war- 
songs, Thuc. 5, 69.— III. acc. to Valck. 
Adon. v. 16,--= vbuLGjia, Lat. nummus, 
for vov^ixog, in Epich. p. 74. 

fio/J.orpl37]g, ig, rubbed on laws, i. e. 
practised in them. 

^o/u,o(f)V?MK£iov, ov, fb, the meeting 
place of the vop.O(pvAaK£g. 

r^Q/io^vAuKEW, u, to be a vofio<pv?.a4 t 
Liban. 

NouotyvlaKia, ag, 57, the office of vo- 
IMHpvXalj, Plat. Legg. 961 A. 

Noij.o^v?mklov, ov, rb,=-vop.o<pvAa 

KELOV. 

Tsofiotivlatiig, idog, fern, from sq., 
Philo. 

No/xogjij/M^, uKog, b, {vbjiog, (pvAQ^) 
a guardian of the laws : in the old re- 
publics an officer appointed to watch 
over the laws and their observance, 
Plat. Legg. 755 A, 770 C, etc. ; pro- 
per to aristocracies,, acc. to Arls;. 
Pol. 6, 8, 24 :— on those at Athens, r. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 129, 15. [v] 

'No/j.udT/g, Eg, (vo/it) II, Eldog) likt 
an eating sore, Galen. 

Noftudbg, ov, b, (vbfxog, 0)67}) om 
who chaunts ox proclaims the law, Strab 
p. 539. 

l^ojiuvTjg, ov, b, (vop.bg, uvEO/iat) 
one who rents a pasture, Inscr. ap. 
Bockh P. E. 2, p. 11. 

fNoVvoc, ov, b, Nonnus, a late epic 
poet of Panopolis, Anth. P. 9, 198. 

Nooj3?Mj3yg, Eg, (vbog, j3/M7zru) hurt 
in mind, deranged, Nonn. 

Nob^ayKrog, ov, (vbog.TT?M^o)) and 
voo~?MV7jg, ig, (rc?.avdo/j.ai) wander- 
ing in mind, deranged, both in Nonn. 
— II. act. from 7T/.avdu, confounding 
the mind, Id. 

lSob7T?.7]Krog, ov, (vbog, tx?,t)ggu) 
striking, distracting the mind, flEdrj, 
Anth. P. 6, 71. 

~Noorr?.7}Z;, rjyog, b, ^,=foreg., Try- 
phiod. 275. 

NO'02, ov, b, Att. contr. vovg, 
gen. vov: in Horn, the contr. form 
only once, and that in nom., Od. 10, 
240 ; in Hes. only in Fr. 48, 2 ; ia 
Hdt. never : — very late, esp. in N. T., 
and Eccl. are found some cases in the 
third decl., as gen. vobg, dat. vol, acc. 
vba, nom. pi. voec, Lob. Phryn. 453 
the plur. vol, acc. vovg, is only ii, 
Att., and very rare. Mind ; hence, — 
I. turn of mind, disposition, mood, in 
moral relation, oft. in Horn. : and so 
the spirit, heart, soul, e. g. xa7pe vbui, 
Od. 8, 78 ; kevOe vbu, II. 1, 303 ; x'q- 
log vbov olddvEi, II. 9, 554 ; so, vooj 
E/nrsdog, aKTj'Arjrog, drevvijg, Hum. 
dv5od Twv voor, man's mood ox ism 


jSOSH 

per, Od. 3; kK Travrbg voov, with 
all his heart and soul, Hdt. 8, 97 : rw 
v£> Kairb yAuaarjg, in Aeari as well as 
ohgue, Soph. O. C. 936.— II. the un- 
derstanding and reason, judgrnent, dis- 
cretion, sense, mind, oft. in Horn. : vbu, 
sensibly, prudently, Od. 6, 320 : Tvapea 
voov, without sense, II. 20, 133 . power 
of thought, strength of mind, Valck. 
Phoen. 1427. — III. thought, opinion, 
vau>, purpose, resolve, of both gods and 
men, freq. in Horn., and Hdt. ; voov 
voelv, 11. 9, 104 ; voov (SovAeveiv, Od. 
5, 23 ; /card voov rivbg, according to 
any one's mind or u-ishes, also Kara 
voov Tvoistv rivt, to do to him as he 
is minded, Taai Kara voov Trotelv, 
etc., freq. in Hdt. : but, km voov not- 
elv tivi, foil, by acc. or inf., to put a 
thing into his mind, fill him with a 
thought or purpose, Hdt. 1, 27 ; so, 
km voov TpsiTELv tlv'i, c. inf., Hdt. 3, 
21 : but again, kv vcu ex^tv, c. acc. 
or inf., to have a thing in one's mind 
or thoughts, purpose, intend, oft. in 
Hdt. ; so, vu ex^tv, to bear in mind, 
remember, Plat.— Horn, joins with it, 
as equiv., 0ov?„rj, pijrig, 6vu.bg: he 
places it kv arrjOeaai, 11. 3, 63. perd 
<ppeat, II. 18, 419, kvl dvpu, Od. 14, 
490. — IV. the sense, meaning, notion of 
a word, sentence, speech, etc., post- 
Hom. : vbog p'rjparog, Hdt. 7, 162 ; 
most freq. in Gramm. — V. Anaxago- 
ras first gave the name of vovg to the 
intelligent principle, which acted on 
and regulated brute matter, Ritter 
Hist. Phil. 1, 289, Engl. Tr. (Cf. 
voeu sub fin.) 

NooafydArjg, eg, (vbog, a(j>aAAu)= 
vooirAavTjg, Nonn. 

Nooo, u, (vooc) to make intelligible. 

Nopvr], 7jc, r), said to be a kind of 
pulse (barrpiov), Theophr. 

Noad^u, (vbaog) to make sick : — 
pass, voodoo pat, to fall sick, be ill, opp. 
to hycd^opa:, Arist. Phys. A use. 5, 
5, 5. 

Noadnepbc, d, 6v, (vbaog) sickly, 
weakly, Arist. Pol. 3, 6, 10, Part. An. 
3, 7, 15. 

Nbaavatg, r), (as if from voaaivu) a 
falling sick, opp. to vylavaig, Arist. 
Phys. Ausc. 5, 5, 3. 

Nocrepde, u, 6v,=voor)p6c, Eur. 
Hipp. 131, 180. Adv. -pug. 

Nbaevpa, aroc, to, a sickness, Hipp. : 

Noaevu,—sci., Hipp. 

Noerecj, u, f. -rjau : never, even in 
Ion., vovaeu : (voaoc). To be sick, ill, 
to ail, whether in body or mind, vov- 
aov voaelv, Hdt. 3, 33, and Trag., cf. 
Lob. Paral. 510 ; (so, vbaov patve- 
adat, Aesch. Pr. 977 ; vbaov aAyelv, 
Soph. Phil. 1326); esp. of vices and 
passions, v. fj-drnv, to be mad, Soph. 
Aj. 635 ; 6oAepu yetpdvi voarjaag, 
lb. 207; and, simply, voaelv, Id. Tr. 
435 ; also, <ppevec voaovai, Cratin. 
Incert. 1. — 2. generally, to be distress- 
ed, suffer, be ill at ease, esp. from fac- 
tion and the like, t) MtAnrog voa-q- 
aaaa ardat, Hdt. 5, 28 ; nbAig voael, 
Soph. Ant. 1015 ; voaovai nal araat- 
ufavffi, Dem. 22, 7, cf. 123, fin. ; a?rd- 
Aulev nal vevbarjnev t) 'EAAug, Id. 
121, 7. 

Noarjheia, ag, 7), (voarjAevu) care 
of the sick, nursing, Plut. Lyc. 10. — II: 
(from mid.) sickness which needs tend- 
ing, Id. 2, 110 D, 788 F.— HI. matter 
discharged from a running sore, Soph. 
Phil. 39. 

NooTjleia, rd,—voarjAta. 

NoarjAevu, to tend a sick person, 
Tivd, Isocr. 389 D : — pass, to have 
one's self nursed, to need medical attend- 
ance, App. — II. to make sick, Anaxil. 


N020 

Mag. 1 : — pass, to be sick,—& sigiif. 
which the act. also has in Hipp, de 
Superfoet. 6. (The radical adj. vo- 
arj'Abg is dub.) 

Noar/Ata (sc. aria), rd, food for 
sick persons, Opp. H. 1, 301. 

NbaTjpa, aroc, to, (voaeu) a sick- 
ness, disease, plague, like vbaog, Trag., 
Thuc. 2, 49, etc. : also of passion and 
the like, Aesch. Pr. 225, 685, etc. ; of 
madness, Soph. Aj. 338 ; of disorder 
in a state, Thuc. 2, 53, cf. Plat. Legg. 
906 C. Hence 

~NoarjpdriK.bg, rj, bv, sickly, Arist. 
Magn. Mor. 2, 6, 23. ^ 

WSoaripdnov, ov, to, dim. from vb- 
arjpa, Ar. Fr. 64. [a] 

Noaripdrudng, eg,=voau6rjg, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7, 5, 3. Adv. -dug, lb. 4. 

NoaTjpbg, a, bv, (voaeu) unhealthy, 
unwholesome, of places, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
6, 1 6. 

NoG7]<pbpog, ov, poet, for voao<pb- 

pog. 

Noat^u, (vbaog) to make sick, Arist. 
Probl. 1, 3, 2. 

Noaoyvupovi nog , 77, bv, belonging to 
or skilled in judging of diseases by their 
symptoms : 7) -kt) (sc. texvt]), the phy- 
sician's art, our diagnostic, Plat. ap. 
Diog. L. : from 

Noaoyvupuv, ov, gen. ovog, (vbaog, 
yvuprj, yvuvai) discovering diseases by 
their symptoms. 

Noaoepybg, bv, (vbaog,* epyu) caus- 
ing sickness, Poet, de herb. 39. 

Noabdv/j.og, ov, (voaeu, Ovpbg) sick 
at heart, Manetho. 

~NoaoKO,uelov, ov, to, an infirmary, 
hospital: from 

Noaotcopeu, u, to be a voaonb- 
pog, to take care of the sick, Diog. L. 
Hence 

Noaoubpnaig, 7), and voaoKopia, 7), 
care of the sick. 

NoaoKonog, ov, (vbaog, Kopeu) tak- 
ing care of the sick. 

NoaoTTOieu, u, to cause sickness, 
Arist. Probl. 1, 52, 2.-2. v. Ttvd, to 
infect one with a disease, to make sick, 
Cebes : from 

Nocro7roidc, bv, (vbaog, Tzott-S) mak- 
ing sick : metaph. causing disturban- 
ces, Dion. H. 8, 90. 

NO'202, ov, 7), Ion. vovaog, sick- 
ness, disease, Horn, (who, like Hes. 
and Hdt., always uses the Ion. form), 
etc. : — Horn, always represents vbaog 
as the visitation of an angry deity, 
opp. to the quick and easy death sent 
by Apollo and Diana, as well as to 
a violent death : acc. to Hes. Op. 92, 
102, disease was one of Pandora's 
gifts to men : — eg v. tcittteiv, Aesch. 
Pr. 474, epTTLTTTeiv, Antipho 113, 31 ; 
ha Trig vovaov avearrj, Hdt. 1, 22: — 
cf. voaeu. — II. generally, distress, 
misery, suffering, sorrow, evil, Hes. Th. 
527, 799. — 2. disease of mind, esp. 
caused by madness, passion, vice, 
etc., Trag. ; v. typevuv, Aesch. Pers. 
750 ; dela v., i. e. madness, Soph. Aj. 
186 ; /uavtdaiv v., Ib. 59 ; v. Avaaubrj, 
lb. 452 ; — of love, Id. Tr. 445, 491, 
and Eur. — 3.- of states, disorder, sedi- 
tion, cf. voaeu fin. — 4. a plague, a 
mischief, e. g. a whirlwind is 6eta 
vbaog, Soph. Ant. 421 ; and any 
change from good to bad, esp. a 
violent one : or the cause of such 
change or commotion, as the trident 
of Neptune in Aesch. Pr. 924. (Perh. 
akin to Sanscr. root nac, to perish, 
Lat. nec-o, noc-eo.) 

NoaorpoQia, ag, 7), (vbaog, Tpe<pu) 
care of the sick, diet in sickness, v. 
aupaTog, care of the body when ail- 
ing, Plat- Rep. 407 13, 496 C. 


NoaoTv^eu, u, (vbaog, rv$ >g ) tt. ti 
ostentatious in sickness, Julian. 

Noao(pbpog, ov, Ion. vova-, (voaot 
Qepu) causing sickness, Anth. P. 6, 27 

Nbaaat;, aKog, b, (voaabg) a chick, 
cockrel, Diosc. [unog?] 

Noaadg, dbog, ?), (voaabg) 5(. vig, a 
fowl, Panyas. ap. Ath. 172 D. 

Noaaevu, contr. for veoaaevu, to 
hatch, Hdt. 1, 159. 

'Noaaia, ag, 7), contr. for vtiajfa 
also voaaid for vtoaaid. 

Noaaiov, cv, rb, contr. for veoa 

GLOV. 

Noaatg, idog, 7), dim. from vocafc. 
contr. for veoaaLg, a little bird : me- 
taph., v. Tlayirig, a girl, Anth. P. 9, 
567. 

iNoaacg, tbog, r), Nossis, a poetesa 
of the Anthology. 

'Noaaoeibrjg , eg, (voaabg, eldog) lik* 
a bird or fowl. 

Noaaoiroceu, contr. f~»r veoaao 
Troieu, LXX. 

Noaabg, contr. for veoaa-, Aesch 
Fr. 103, v. Lob. Phryn. 200. 

NoaaoTpotpeu, contr. for veoaao- 
Tpo<t>eu, Anth. P. 9, 346. 

NoaTalyeu, u, (vbaTog, uAyeu) to 
be home-sick, to pine for one's home. 

NoaTeu, u, f. -Tjau, (vbaTog) to go 
or come home, return, come or go back, 
esp. to one's home or country, in 
Horn. usu. with kg iraTpiba yalav , 
also, v. OLKade, o'tKovde, bvde dopovdd 
etc. ; b-K'iau voaTelv, Hdt. 3, 26. — 2. 
to return safe, to escape, 11. 10, 247, cf 
11. 2, 253, Soph. O. C. 1386, etc. — 3. 
to go, come, travel, like epxouai, Herm. 
Soph. Phil. 43. — The mid. is only 
used by Q. Sm. — II. kvbaTrjae rb 
vdup, the water became fresh ani 
drinkable, Paus. 7, 2, 11, cf. sq. II. 

NbaTtpog, ov, (vbarog) belonging 
a return, hence v. 7)pap, the day 0/ 
return, which is the common use tl 
Od. (in II. the adj. is nut found) — i. e 
the return or journey back itself, Od. ij 
168 ; 8, 466, etc. ; cf. kAevOepov 7) pap. 
— 2. returning, also that will or mat, 
yet return, and so still alive, safe, Lat. 
salvus, Od. 4, 806 ; 19, 85 ; 20, 333, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 618 ; v. Ktvelv irboa, Eur. 
Hec. 939, cf. Ale. 1153.— II. of plants 
and fruit, thriving, ripe, Call. Cer. 135, 
Theophr., Plut. 2, 684 D; hence. 
pleasing, agreeable, Luc. Merc. Cond. 
39, Luct. 19 ; — in modern Gr., tacit 
tasted, cf. foreg. II., vbarog II. 

Nbarog, ov, b, a return, usu. home 
or homeward, Horn. (esp. in Od.), 
mostly indeed c. gen. pers., 'Axaiuv 
v., Od. 1, 326, etc. ; also c. gen. loci 
vbarog yairjg QaiTjKuv, return to th« 
land of the Phaeacians, Od. 5, 344, 
cf.23, 68, Seidl. Eur. El. 161, v. bdbg 
II. 2j, KeAevOog ; elsewh. v. km tottov, 
as II. 10, 509, Od. 3, 142 ; later v. elg..., 
Soph. O. C. 1408:— generally, travel, 
journey, Dissen Pind. N. 3, 24 : v 
fyopfifjg, a journey after, in search of 
food, Soph. Phil. 43, ubi cf. Herm*. ; 
and v. supr. — 2. Nbaroi was the 
common title of several old Epic 
poems on the homeward journeys Ol 
the Greeks in the time between the 
taking of Troy and the opening o* 
the Odvssey, which was the vbarog 
of Ulysses, cf. Muller Lit. of Greec* 
1, p. 69. — II. sweetness, pleasantness, 
Hesych., Suid., etc. ; cf. vbanpog II., 
voareu II. (Akin to veopai.) 

Noarbu, u, to make pleasant to th* 
taste. 

Nocr^f, before a vowel or metri 
grat. vbacplv, though 1 may alto be 
elided, as II. 20, 7 :— I. as adv. '.< 
place, usu. answerr g to Lat. seor 
983 


1SOTH 


NOY0 


m tm 


i.Jtn, aloof, apart, away, Hem. heii 
aiso aside, secretly, clandestinely, 11. 17,- 
408; 24, 583; v. itiuv, Od. 17,304; 
vog^lv utto, c. gen., aloof from, II. 5, 
322; 15, 244, Hes. Th. 57; also birb- 
voofyi (q. v.) ; vog$iv drep, c. gen., 
Hcs. Sc. 15 ; vooipiv ?)..., like 7r.A^v 
17,.., besides, except, Theoer. 25, 197. — 
II. as prep., far from, aloof or away 
from, usu. of place, fre^. in Horn., 
&nd Hes. — 2. alone, without, forsaken 
oi unaided by, Horn., mostly of per- 
sons : also, voc(j>iv arep re irdyav 
Kit biQvog, Hes. Op. 91, 113, for 
which Brunck proposed urepde. — 3. . 
of mind or disposition, voadiv 'A^cu- 
uv (3ov\ev£Lv, apart from the Achai 
ans, i. e. of a different way of thinking 
from them, 11. 2, 347 : so too, v. A77- 
UTjTpoc, Lat. clam Cerere, without her 
knowledge and consent, H. Horn. Cer. 
4 ; voofyiv kfiEio, lb. 72 ; vocfyiv Tjyrj- 
r£)V, Aesch. Supp. 239. — 4. beside, 
except, vogcjl UoGEtSdcovog, Od. 1, 20, 
v6(T0' 'QkeclvoZo, 11. 20, 7 ; so too 
Hes. Th. 870. Cf. X upk- (The root 
is quile uncertain.) 

lSoG(j)t6iog, a, ov, (voG(j)L) taken 
away, stolen, [t] 

~NoG(f)tbbv, adv. from sq., by stealth, 
Lat. furtim. 

JSogcjc^o), f, -iaco, (vogCji) to deprive ; 
c. dupl. ace, v. tivu ri, to rob one of 
a thing, Pind. N. 0, 106; also tlvu 
nvog, Aesch. Cho. 620, Eur. Ale. 44, 
Supp. 539 : esp., v. tlvu (Slov, to rob 
him of life, Soph. Phil. 1427 ;— hence, 
ahsol., v. tlvu, to kill him, Aesch. 
Cho. 436, 438, Eum. 211— II. used 
by Horn, only in mid. voG<t>t&fiai, f. 
-LGOfiat, — 1. to remove one's self, with- 
draw, retire, step aside, c. gen., Od. 11, 
73, 425 ; ri(j)d' ovtu naTpbg voadL- 
(eai ; why part thee from thy father ? 
Od. 23, 98 : and in act. signf. to leave, 
forsake, c. acc. ralba voGcptGGaukvT], 
Od. 4, 263 ; so, prob., in Soph. O. T. 
§91 ; elsewh. in Horn, only of place, 
bpea, bufia v., Od. 19, 339, 579 ; dyo- 
orjv, H. Cer. 92 ; so in aor. pass., 
SpKov evoa<j)iadrig, Archil. 81 Bergk. 

-2. ' metaph. of the mind, to turn 
away, become estranged, from hatred, 
contempt, etc., voa^L^otjueOa fid'kAov, 
we should become still more estranged, 
11. 2, 81 ; 24, 222 : in this signf. also 
besides pres., Horn. esp. uses aor. 
hoatyloufiriv, more rarely the pass, 
form voG<ptod£Lc, Od. 11, 73, H. Cer. 
92. — 3. in prose, to appropriate, voG(j)t- 
oaaQai oTroaa av (SovTiLj/ieOa, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 2, 42 : cf. Polyb. 10, 16, 6. 

Noatytv, v. v6a<pi. 

T$OG<piGubg, ov, 6, an appropriating, 
stealing, Polyb. 32, 21, 8: peculation, 
Plut. 2, 843 F. 

Nocud-ng, eg, (vboog, eldog) sickly, 
opp. to vytEtvbg, v. GUfia, 8log, etc., 
Plat. Rep. 556 E, Legg. 734 D ; dkpog 
v. nvpsTolg, Arist. P.robl. 1, 8, 1 : — 
generally, diseased, corrupt, Plat. Rep. 
408 B, etc. — II. act. unwholesome, pes- 
tilential, like voarjpog, Plat. Rep. 406 
A. Adv. -dug. 

'NoTaiT7]?uuTJ]g, ov, b, (vorog, <nrr}- 
KLUTTjg) the south-east wind, Procl. 
Hence 

'NoTanrj/aoTinog, -r), ov, south-east- 
erly, Procl. 

Norcpof, d, ov, (vbrog) wet, damp, 
moist, dpGGog, Simon. 51 ; f3'Ak(j)apa, 
vSoi,:, Eur. Ai.c. 598, Ion 149 ; x^'ficov 
v., a storm of rain, Thuc. 3, 21 : to v., 
moisture, Plat. Tim. 60 C. 

Norew, C), f. -tjgo, (vbrog) to be wet 
Or damp, drip, Nic. Al. 24, 494. 

NoTnpog, d, ov = voT£pog, cf. voge- 
pog ana vnGTjoog 
$84 


NoTta, ag, tj, wet, damp, moisture, I 
voTtai Eiaptvat, spring rains, II. 8, 
307; strictly fern, from voTiog. Hence 

NoTido, 6), = voteu, Arist. Probl. 
21, 12, 1. 

+N OTLEtg, z&v, oi, the inhab. of No- 
tiwn, Arist. Pol. 5, 2, 12. 

Noti£u, f. -lgu, (voTtog) to mnsten, 
wet, Aesch. Fr. 38: — in past?., to be 
wet, Plat. Tim. 74 C, Mel. 4. — II. 
(vbrog) intr., to be southern, dt'pog vo- 
Tt^ov, summer with a rainy south wind, 
Arist. Probl. 26, 16, 2. 

jNoTtov, ov, to, Notium, an Aeo- 
lian city on the coast of Ionia near 
Colophon, of which city it was sub- 
sequently the port, Hdt. 1, 149, Thuc. 

3, 34. . 

~NoTiog, a, ov, Att. freq. og, ov : 
(vbrog) : — wet, damp, rainy, v. ibpug, 
damp sweat, II. 11, 811 ; 23, 715; v. 
dipog, Pind. Fr. 74, 11; v. irayaL, 
Aesch. Pr. 401 : vipov 6' kv vot'lu 
Tt)vy J upfj.iGav (vavv), i. e. kv vypu, 
in the open sea, opp. to the beach, Od. 

4, 785; 8, 55— U. southern, Hdt. 3, 
17. 

NoTtg, idog, 7], moisture, damp, wet, 
Eur. Hec. 1259, Phoen. 646, etc., 
Plat. Tim. 60 D, etc. (Cf. sub 
vbrog.) 

~NortGfJ.bg, ov, 6, a wetting. 

Nortudrfg, Eg, (vbrtog, Eldog) wet, 
moist, Hipp. 

NotoOev, (vbrog) adv., from the 
south, Diog. L. 

NOT02, ov, b, the south wind, Lat. 
Notus, (opp. to Bopkag, Arist. Meteor. 
2, 6, 7, cf. Od. 5, 331), Horn., and 
Hes. : — it brought fogs, II. 3, 10; 
damp and rain, Hdt. 2, 25, Soph. 
Phil. 1457, Ant. 337, etc. That there 
was an orig. notion of moisture in the 
word is clear from its derivs. vbrtog, 
vorta, voTig, vori^o). — Notus is per- 
sonified as god of the S. W. wind, 
son of Astraeus and Aurora, Hes. Th. 
380, 870.— II. the south or south-west 
quarter, Hdt. 6, 139. Cf. XEVKOVOTog, 
(Akin to Germ, nass, wet.) 

'NoTTdptov, vottevo), contr. for 

VE0TT-. 

NOTTWV, V. VEOTTLOV. 

NoTTog, 6, contr. for vsoTTog, Mei- 
neke Menand. p. 19. 

NoTTUTtg, tdog, tj, a young girl, 
Sappho 59. 

tNoi>,3<2f , uv, pi, the Nubae, Nubi- 
ans, an African nation in south of 
Aegypt, Strab. p. 786. 

NovfivGTiicog, rj, ox',— sq., XPVf- a v -> 
a clever thing, Ar. Eccl. 441. Adv. 
-Kug, Ar. Vesp. 1294. 

~Novj3vGTog, ov, (vovg, fivo) stuffed 
full of wit, very clever. 

iNovdiov, ov, to, Nudium, a city of 
the Minyae in Elis, Hdt. 4, 148. 

~Nov6£Gia, ag, 7},—vovd£TrjGig, Ar. 
Ran. 1009, Plut. Solon 25, etc. 

NovOeteio., ag, ?), = vov6kT7]Gig, 
dub., v. Lob. Phryn. 521. 

NjvOeteg), C), (vovg, TLdrjfit) to put 
in mind, hence to remind, warn, advise, 
admonish, Hdt. 2, 173 ; TrapaiVEivvov- 
Oetelv te, Aesch. Pr. 264, and freq. 
in Att. ; uttep {is vovdETEig, Eur. 
Supp. 338, cf. Or. 299 : v. Tivd kov- 
dvXotg, nlriyaZg, Ar. Vesp. 254, Plat. 
Legg. 879 D ; hence joined with ko- 
Tid&iv, Id. Gorg. 479 A. Hence 

Novd£T7]/j.a, aTog, to, admonition, 
warning, Aesch Pers. 830, Soph. El. 
343, Eur., Plat., etc. : and 

Novd£T7/Gtg, Eog, 57, a reminding, 
warning, Plat. Rep. 399 B, etc. 

T$ovtfETT)GiJ.6g, ov, 6, — vovdiTijGig, 
Lob. Phryn. 511. 

~Nov0ET7]T£og, a, 0; verb. adj. from 


vovOeteo, to be warned, advised tut. 
Bacch. 1256, Ion 436. 

NovdETTjTTjg, ov, 6, (vovOeteu) o-ii 
who warns, a monitor. Hence 

Nov0£Tr]TiK6g,7], ov, monitory, warn- 
ing, Plat. Soph. 230 A, Legg. 740 E 
but with v. I vovdETiKog. 

NovdETia, ag, Tj,—vovdETriGLg- 

NovdETLKOg, i], 6v,= VDvd£T7JTlKVt 

(q. v.), cf. Lob. Phryn. 520. 

NovOETLG/j-og, ov, 6,=vov8£r7]Gfi6g, 
Menan 1. p. 290 : the word is olamed 
by Poll. 9, 139. 

iNovKEpia, ag, 7), Nuceria, a city of 
CJmbria, Strab. p. 227. — 2. a city ol 
Campania, Id. p. 251. 

iNovfidg, a, b, the Rom. name 
Numa, also wr. No/idg, Plut., etc. 

i~Nov/i£VTavog, olvog, b, wine oj 
Nomentum in Italy, Ath. 27 B. 

Novjurjvta, ag, 7), Att. contr. for 
VEO/Li7]vta, the new moon, and so tiif. 
time of the new moon, the first of the 
month, Pind. N. 4, 57, and freq. in 
Ar., etc. ; v. naTa ge\t)vt]v, to denote 
the true new moon, — since the lunar 
month had gone out of use, Thuc. z, 
28. Henco 

NovfiTivid^o, to celebrate the new 
moon. Hence 

Nov/U7jvtaGT7/g, ov, b, one who ceiv 
brates the new moon, Lys. Fr. 31. 

Nov/LiTjvtog, ov, (viog, fiijv) Att. 
contr. for VEOjxrjvtog, used at the new 
moon, dpTot, Luc. Lexiph. 6. — II. 6 v., 
a kind of curlew : proverb. ^vvrjXdEv 
uTTayug ical v., 'birds of a feather 
flock together,' Diog. L. 9, 114. 

i~Novfi7]viog, ov, b, Numenius, a 
writer of Heraclea, Ath. 5 A. — Oth 
ers in Anth. 

iNovpiTjTiop, opog, b, the Lat. Nu- 
mitor, Strab. p. 229, ubi Kramer 
Not'/wrwp ; also wr. No/j7/Top. 
~Novfj.fj.tov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 
JSovfj.fj.og, ov, b, Lat. n-jt&stzc; ,~v6 
iiog, esp. among the Dorians of Sicily 
and lower Italy: a coin of 1£ obols>, 
v. Bentl. Phal. p. 464, Bockh Metro!. 
Unterss. % xxi. : in Plut.— sestertius. 

I$ovv£X£ict, ag, ?}, good sense, dis- 
cretion, Polyb. 4, 82, 3 : from 

~Novv£XWg> £g< (voi>g, e^w) with un- 
derstanding, sensible, discreet, Polyb. 
27, 12, 1. Adv. - x Qg, Arist. Rhet. 
Alex. 30, 7, Polyb/ 

ISovvExbvTiog, adv. of vovvexv?! a9 
if from a verb vovve X o) (for which 
Plat. Legg. 686 E, says kxbvTur 
vovv), se7isibly, Isocr. 83 D, Menand. 
p. 293, v. Lob. Phryn. 604, cf. 599. 

Noi)f, 6, contr. for vbog, the usu. 
Att. form ; v. vbog init. 

fNoiic, ov, b, the Nus, a small 
stream of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 38. 9. 

NovGaMog, a, ov, (vovGog) sickly, 
sick. Nonn. 

JSovGaxdrjg, kg, (vovGog, u%flofjai) 
affected with disease, Opp. H. 1, 298. 

ISovGOfiEl-ffg, kg, (voiiGog, //kXog) 
with diseased limbs, Manetho. 

TSlovGO?iVT7]g, ov, b, (vovGog, Ivtj) 
freeing from illness, Uaiuv, Epigr. in 
Welck. Syllog. 135. 

ISovGog, 7), Ion. for vbGog. Horn., 
Hes., and Hdt., who never use the 
Att. form.^ 

NovGotpbpog, ov, Ion. for voGoyb- 
pog, Anth. P. 6, 27. 

■fNovTpia, ag, 7), Nutria, z. city ol 
Illyria, Polyb. 2, 11, 13. 
Nv, Horn., and Hes. v. vvv, vvv. 
Nvydrjv, (vvggco) adv., by pricking, 
Lat. punctim, Apoll. Dysc. 
T&vysic, EtGa, ev, part. aor. Z pass. 

Of VVGGU). 

Nvyfja or vv X /J.a, arog, to, (vvgo'j\ 
I s prick, Epicur. ap. Ath. 546 E. 


NYKT 

iVt/j jiuT&dng, eg, like a prick, prick- 

Kg. 

Svyfirj, jfc, J7,= sq., Plut. Anton. 
86. 

Nvypog, ov, b, (vvggu) a pricking, 
a prick, puncture, Diod. 

NvOog, i), bv, obscure, to the eye, 
car, etc. ; only in Gramm. who also 
have vvftyg, vvty&drjc; : perh. akin to 
vodoc. 

NvxTafa, dub. for vvotu&, Hipp. 

NvKTaieroc;, ov, 6, (vvk, aierog) a 
kind of eagle, ap. Hesych. 

NvicTuAog, bv, = vvaraXog, v. 1. 
Diog. L. 6, 77, and Suid. 

NvicrdAuirda), u,—vvKra?Mindc) : 
a.\so=vvoTu.£(<). 

NvKTa'AcjTzr]^, £Kog, b,—sq., v. L for 
WKTilTiuib in Arist. 

NvKTuXoKta, ag, rj, (vvicTuloip) a 
being able to see by night only, — a defect 
of sight incident to children with 
black eyes, arising from an excess of 
moisture, v. Arist. Gen. An. 5, 1, 28 
(though he there uses the form vvk- 

TUAGJTp as a SUbst.). 

NvnTuXumuGig, rj,— foreg. ; from 

NvtCTuAUTudco, u, to have the vvk- 
TaAcjizla. 

NvktuIotI), UTCog, 6, i], (vv%, uip) 
able to see by night only, Galen. — II. as 
subst. cf. sub vvicralcjTTia. 

Nv/CTeyepGia, ag, 7], a doing by night, 
night-work, Vit. Horn. 209 : from 

NvKTEyepriu, £>, (vvk, iyelptj) to 
watch by night, Plut. Caes. 40. 

NvKTiAiog, ov, (vvk) nightly: esp. 
epith. of Bacchus, from his nightly 
festivals, Anth. P. 9, 524, 14, Plut. 2, 
389 A : — hence, vvKTEAia (sc. lend, 
to), the nightly feast of Bacchus, Plut. 
2. 231 A. 

NVcrfoei'a, ag, r}, {yvKrepeyu) a 
antching by night: — esp., hunting by 
night, taking game asleep, Plat. Legg. 
824 A. 

NvnTepsia, ra,= foreg. 

NvicTepelaiog, ov, nightly,— vvkte- 
ai]GLog, with a play on the word 
ipeidu, Ar. Thesm. 204. 

NvKTEpETTjg, OV, 0, (vvk, EpEGGO)) 

one who rows or fishes by night, Anth. 
P. 6, 11. 

'NvK.TEpevfj.a, arog, to, (wktepevu) 
a night-watch: night-quarters Polyb. 
12 4, 9. 

NvKTEOEVTl'/g, ov. b, (vvKTEpevu) 
one who keeps watch by night, who 
hunts, fishes, etc., by night, Plat. Legg. 
824 B. Hence 

JSvKTEpsvTLKog, rj, 6v,fit for watch- 
ing by night, esp. for hunting by night, 
kvuv, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 8. 

NvKTepsvo), (vvKTepog) to pass the 
night, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 22 : esp. to keep 
watch by night, bivouac,'Xen. An. 4, 4, 
11, v. ev onlotg, lb. 6, 4, 27 : also to 
hunt, fish, etc., by night. 

NvicTEprjaiog, ov, (vvKTEpog) nightly, 
Iuiic. Alex. 53. 

NvicTEpLdtog, ov, = sq., dub. in 
Theophr. [Z] 

NvKTEplvog, rj, ov, (vvk) by night, 
nightly, Lat. nocturnus, v. yevEoOai, 
Ar. Ach. 11G2; v. (j>vXaKrj, Id. Vesp. 
2, Plat., etc. : cf. vvurepog. 

NvKTzpiog, a, ov, also og, ov,= 
foreg., Orph H. 48, Anth. P. 9, 403, 
Arat. 

~NvKTEpig, ifiog, r), (vvk, vvKTEpog) 
4 night-bird, esp. a bat, Od. 12, 433 ; 
24, 6, freq. in Hdt. — II. a fish, el sew. 
jfflEpoxoirjjg, Opp. H. 2, 200, 205. 

i~NvKTEpL(JV, ovor, 6, Nycterion, 
raasc. name in Luc. V". Hist. 1, 15. 

Nu/c TEpbfilog, ov, {vvKTEpog, (Slog) 
living, i. e. seeking i s food by night, 
.JUm)£, Arist. H. A. 1 1,28. 


NTK1 

NvicrepoEidtfg , ig, = vvKTOEtdrjg, 
Sext. Emp. p. 664. 

NiiKTepog. ov, — vvtcTEptvog, v. fi?j- 
vr\, bvEtpara, Aesch. Pr. 797, Pers. 
176; Soph., etc. 

NvKTEpoQsyyijg, ig, {vvKTepog, qiy- 
ycg) shining by night, Manetho. 

NvKT£pd(j)otrog, ov, (vvicTepog, <pot- 
ri(j) night-roaming, Orph. H. 35, 6. 

NvKTEptJTTog, ov, (vvKTepog, uip) 
night-faced, dark, dusky, 6oKT//m WK- 
TEpuirbv ovEtpuv, Eur. H. F. 111. 

iNvKTEvg, £ug, 6, Nycteus, son of 
Hyrieus, father of Antiope, Apollod. 
3, 10, 1.— 2. father of Callisto, Asius 
8 Dubn. 

NvrcTnyopso, &, (vvki ayEtpu) to 
assemble by night, Eur. Rhes. 89 : so 
in Mid., Aesch. Theb. 29. 

NvKTT/yopia, ag, r), a nightly assem- 
bly or discourse, Eur. Rhes. 20. 

NvKTVypsala, -yp£TEU,= WKTEyEp- 

aia, -yEpTEo, Lob. Phryn. 701. 

NvicrrjypETOV, ov, to, a fabidous 
herb in Plin. 21, 12. 

iNvKTntg, Ldog, r), daughter of Nyc- 
teus, Apollod. 3, 5, 5 ; etc. 

NvicTT/fiepov, ov, To,=vvx6vi JL£ P ov i 
dub. 

NvKTvps^r/g, eg, (vvk, ips^u) cov- 
ered by night, dark, dusk, Aesch. Ag. 
460. 

NvKTi(3iog, ov,=vvKTo(3iog. [£] 

"NvKTi.j3p6fiog, ov, (vvt;, (3pi/j.u) 
roaring by night, Eur. Rhes. 552. 

NvKTiyd/xog, ov, (vvtj, yafjtEu) mar- 
rying by night, secretly, Musae. 7. 

NvKTidpo/iog, ov, (vvt;, dpafiEiv) 
running by night, v. 1. for vVKTljSpo- 
t*og. 

NvKTtKopa^, anog, 6, {vvk, Kopa^) 
the night-jar, goat-sucker, Arist. H. A. 
8, 3, 2 ; 12, 12 : also the screech-owl, 
Anth. P. 11,186. 

NvnTUcpixpfig, ig, (vv^, npvTCTiS) 
hidden by night, Arist. Metaph. 6, 
15, 9. 

NvnTiXadpaio<puyog, ov, (vv^, 7^a- 
dpalog, (payslv) eating secretly by night, 
Anth. P. append. 288. 

Nvkti Ad/lof, ov, (vvf, laHco) night- 
ly-sounding, Kidupa, Anth. P. 7, 29. 

NvicTlXa/iiTTjg, ig, {vv%, XdfiTrto) in 
Simon. 7, 8, usu. taken as epith. of 
the ark of Danae, duuaTi vvKTi?ia/LL- 
ttei, a dwelling which night alone il- 
lumes, i. e. dark : Schneidewin how- 
ever (p. 70, Bergk no. 44) joins wk- 
TiAafj,7TEi...dv6(j)Gj, the darkness visible 
of night : in each way by an antiphra- 
sis not uncommon in Lyr. and Trag., 
Erf. Soph. O. T 420, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 
566, I T. 110. 

NvK-lXdxog, ov, (vvf;, ?.oxda>) lying 
in wait by night, Ar. Fr. ? 

Nii/cr/Awi//, 6,— WKTd?i,a)ij), dub. 1. 

NvKTijLtavTtg, eug, 6, '!j,—vvKTo^av- 
rig. [Z] 

NvKTi/iog, ov,=vvKTtog, Nonn. 

iNvKTifxog, ov, 6, Nyctimus, son of 
Lycaon, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

NvKTtvo/iog, ov, (vvt;, vijuu) feeding 
by night, Arist. H. A. 9, 17, 2. ft] 

NvKTiog, a, ov, ivv%) nightly. 

NvKTinaTanrXdyiog, ov, (vv^, na- 
Tiu, 7T?uiyiog) wandering about by night, 
Anth. P. append. 288. [a] 

NvKTiiTijdr]KEg, ol, (vvtj, nnddu) a 
sort of slippers, Poll. 

fivKTirrlayKTog, ov, (vv^, nld^u) 
making to wander by night, rousing from 
bed, Tcovog, StifiaTa, KETiEva/xa-a, 
Aesch. Ag. 330, Cho. 524, 751 ; also, 
v. Evvfj, a restless, uneasy bed, Id. Ag. 
12. 

NvKTnrluvr/g, ig,= sq., Opp. C. 3, 
268, ubi ali vvKTtis'kavriTio' 1 lovaav. 
I NvKTircXavog, ov, (vvg, TcXavutA 


JNIKT 

roaming by night, Lup. Alex. 54 : pot»< 
fern. vvKTiKXdvf/Tig, v. foreg. 

NviiTiiT?.oi(j, (D, (vvt;, ttAeu) to sau 
by night, Chrysipp. ap. Zenob. Hence 

NvKTi7TAoia, ag, rj, a voyage by night, 
Strab. 

NvKTiTvoAEVTog, ov,= sq., Orph 

"NvKTtTCOAog, ov, {vv^, TTO?.ic>) roam 
ing by night, of the Bacchanalians 
Eur. Ion 718, 1049. 

NvKTiiropog, OV, -TTOpEU, -T0p(a,s 
WKTOTcopog, etc. 

t Nti KTLTvdpog, ov, 6, Nyctipbnis, fa* 
bled name of a river in Luc. V. Hist. 
2, 33. 

JSvKTtGEpivog, ov, (vvk> GEfivog) sol 
emnized by night, dELTrva v., Aesch 
Eum. 108. [?] 

NvKT'Kparjg, ig,=vvKTi(pavTog, Par 
men. ap. Plut. 2, 1116 A. 

~NvKTL<puv7}g, ig,= sq., Anth. P. ap 
pend. 40, Orph. 

'NvtcTiyavTog, ov, (vv£, fyaivo/iai) 
shining or appearing by night : gene> 
rally, nightly, Eur. Hel. 570. 

NvKTl(j)OtTOC, 0V,= VVKTSp6(j)0lT0g 

Aesch. Pr. 657. [I] 

NvKTi(j)povpr]Tog, ov, (vvk, <ppovoiu) 
watching by night, OpaGogvvKT., Aesch. 
Pr. 862. 

Nvk TtxdpsvTog, ov, (vvt;, xopEVtj) 
belonging to nightly dances, Nonn. 

Nv/cro/?ac^a or vvnTofluTia, ag, i], 
(vvk, flaivto) a travelling by night, a 
night-journey, Hipp. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
521. 

NvKTofSlog, ov, (vvk, fiiog) livings 
i. e. seeking one's food by night, 
Procl. 

~NvtcToypa<pia), w, (vvk, JP&Qu) t0 
write by night. Hence 

~NvKToypu(j>ta, ag, 7}, a writing by 
night, Plut. 2, 634 A, 803 C. 

NvKTodpofiog, ov,= WKTidp6ju.og. 

NvKTOEtdr/g, ig, (vvk, elocf) Ufa 
night : hence dark, black, Hipp. ' 

NvKTodvpag, ov, b, (v4F tiqpdo) 
one who hunts by night, Xtl*. Mem. 4, 
7, 4, ubi al. vvnTOTf>pai. 

NvKTonXiTrTng, ov, 6, (vvt;, kae 
TTTijg) a thief of the night, Anth. : also 
written vvKTiKAETZTjjg. Hence 

2tv/iTOKA07tia, ag. ij, a theft by night, 
Or. Sib. 

NvKTOAa/UTrig, idog, r/, ?.afifccS) 
a night-lamp. 

l^vKTOfiavTig, tug, 6, rj, one who 
prophesies by night. 

NvKTOjitdxio), 6>, (vvk, PU-XV) t0 fight 
by night, Plut. Camill. 36, App.'Civ. 
5, 35. Hence 

NvnTOfidxta, ag, i], a night-battle, 
Hdt. 1, 74, Thuc.7, 44 : also of nightly 
amours, Valck. Call. p. 96. 

NvKTGTVeplTTAdvrjTOg, ov, = WKTl 

TTAavog, Ar. Ach. 264. [a] 

NvicTOTTAuvTjg, ig,—vvKTnzAavrjg, 
Manetho. 

NvKTOiTOAE/iog, ov, 6, nightly war s 
dub. 

NvKTOTropio, £), to go or travel by 
night, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 19 ; and 

NvKToiropia, ag, i], a night- journiy , 
night-march, Polyb. 5, 7, 3 : from 

NvKTonopog, ov, (vvk, nopEiS) trav 
elling by night, Opp. C. 3, 268. 

NvKTOT-qpng, ov, b, (vvk, Tnpiui) « 
night-watch, one who guards a beacon. 
v. Schneid. Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 4. 

NvKTOvpyog, ov, (vvk,*ipyo)) work 
ing by night. 

NvKTotyufig, eg, Nonn. ; and -(pavfa, 
eg, Anth. P. 9, 8Q6,— vvKTi<pa7/g, -(j>a> 
vijg. 

NvKTotyvAaKeid, W) to be i vwero$t> 
lak, to keep guard by night, ) . tu ek<* 
to watch the outer parts by raght, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 5, 3. Hence 


N1M* 


NYM* 


NTrt 


&vktq<*>v\uk.7]QI.<;, eug, 7), a watch- 
ng or guarding by night, [a] 

NtXTO(pv?,uKta, ag, 27, a night-watch: 
from 

NvKTO&vTla!;, a/coe, 6, 7), {vv%, <pv- 
laf) keeping watch by night, a warder, 
Lat. excubitor, Xen. An. 7, 2, 18 ; 3, 
■w. [*] 

Ny/crwd^f, eg, contr. for vvktoel- 

bfjg. 

Kvktcjov, ov, to, (Nvf) temple 
tf Night, Luc. V. Hist. 2, 33. 

Ni>/cr(j;rdc, 6v,{vv%, uib)=WKTepu- 
tog, Xudtavva, Eur. I. T. 1279. 

Nvktl-p, adv., (vt>£) % night, Lat. 
h^cfe, Hes. Op. 175, Soph. Aj. 47, etc. ; 
—in prose usu. vvurog, cf. Lob. Pa- 
ral. 62 ; though vvurop also occurs, 
Antipho 5, 20, 44, Lys. 93, 1 ; 96, 46, 
Plat. Gorg. 471 B, etc. 

Nvqufw, =vvaau. 

fNv&Qatov, ov, to, Nymbaeum, a 
lake of Laconia, Paus. 3, 23, 2. 

Nty/0a, poet, for vv/Kpr], q. v. : but 
tv/u&d, Dor. for vv/j,<pn. 

Nv/x<j)dyev?]g, eg, (vvfitpn, *yevu) 
nymph-born, Telest. ap. Ath. 616 F. 

Nvfj.(pu,yET7]g, ov, b, (vvjucpn, rjyeo- 
uut) leader of the nymphs, Cornut. 22. 

Nv/Mpdyoyec), w, to lead the bride to 
the bridegroom'' s house, Polyb. 26, 7, 10 : 
yu/iovg v., to court a marriage, Plut. 
Solon 20 : and 

Nv(j.<puyuyla, ag, 7), the bridal pro- 
cession, Polyb. 26, 7, 8 : from 

Nvufyayuyog, ov, (vvficpT/, uyu) the 
leader of the bride, Eur. 1. A. 610 : esp. 
one who leads her from her home to the 
bridegroom's house, Luc. Dial. D. 20, 
16. — II. one who negociates a marriage 
for another, Plut. 2, 329 E. 

Nvpi<paia, ag, 7), a plant of the lotus 
kind, Lat. nymphaea, Theophr. 

iNv/Mpain, 7jg, 7), Nymphaea, island 
of the nymph Calypso, Ap. Rh. 4, 574. 

Nv/u<pa.iov or vvfupalov, ov, to, a 
temple or grove of the nymphs, Plut. 
Alex. 7: fhence — II. as pr. n., Nym- 
phasum, — 1. a city of the Tauric 
Chersonese, Aeschin. 78, 15. — 2. a 
place in Illyria, Strab. p. 316. — 3. a 
promontory of the peninsula Acte in 
Macedonia, Id. p. 330 : prop. neut. 
from 

Nv,U(j)aiog, a, ov, (vv/J.(j>7]) of, belong- 
ing, or sacred to the nymphs, Eur. El. 
447. — II. vvjupaia Tiifiag, pure spring 
water, prob. 1., Antiph. Aphrodis. 1, 
13, ubi v, Meineke. 
i$v/j.(pdg, ddog ,^,pecul. fern, of foreg. 

jNv/u.(f)dr, u, 6, Nymphas, masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

Nv/j.(j>elog, a, ov, (vv/ucjrj) belonging 
to a bride, bridal, nuptial, Pind. N. 5, 
55, Eur. I. A. 131 : hence vv\x<pelov 
(sc. du/ua), to, the bride chamber, Soph. 
Ant. 891 : — wptcpela (sc. lepd), to,, 
nuptial rites, marriage, Id. Tr. 7 ; but, 
vv/x(j)£ia Toi> aavTov Tenvov, thine 
own son's bride, Id. Ant. 568, cf. Pors. 
Or. 1051. 

NvfJ.(pev/na, aTog, to, ( vv/Mpevo ) 
marriage, espousal, Soph. O. T. 980, 
in plur., andfreq. in Eur. — 11. the per- 
ron married, Kakbv v. tlv'l, as we say, 
4 a good match for htm,' Eur. Tro. 420. 

Nv/Mpevoig, eug, i), (vvfupevu) mar- 
riage or espousal, LXX. 

ISvpiQevTr/p, fjpoc, b,=vvfi<pevT7]g, 
Opp. C. 3, 356. Hence 

Nv/LLtpevTrjpiog, a, ov, bridal, nuptial, 
tu v.=vv/i<peviJ.a, Eur. Tro. 252. 

Nv/MpevTTjg, oi), b, (vv/Li(f>£V0)) one 
who escorts the bride to the bridegroom's 
house, also Tzupavvpupiog : generally, 
the negotiator of a marriage, Plat. Po- 
lit 268 A. — II. a bridegroom, husband, 
Eur. Ion 913. Hence 
988 


NvfJ.<f>£VTpLa, ag, Tj, she who escorts 
the bride, a bridesmaid, Ar. Ach. 1057 : 
elsewh. 7) TrapavvfKptog. — II. a bride. 

Nvp.<ptvu, (vv/biQrj) togivein marriage 
to one, to betroth, lead to the bridecham- 
ber, v. Tivl nalda, Eur. Ale. 317, I. 
A. 885 (and so perh. 461), Pind. N. 3, 
96. — II. to marry, usu. of the woman, 
Lat. nubere, Soph. Ant. 654, 816, Eur. 
Med. 313 : but also of the man, Lat. 
ducere, Eur. Med. 625, I. A. 461, Ion 
819 ; and so, v. XexVi Eubul. Nann. 1. 

B. pass. c. fut. mid. vvfupevoofiai 
(Eur. Tro. 1139), aor. mid. et pass. 
evvfi<pevGuiu7jv (Id. Hipp. 561), evv/i- 
(pevOnv (Id. Med. 1336, Ion 1371) : — 
to be given in marriage, marry, of the 
woman, Eur. 11. cc. : also, vvfiipeve- 
adat vvu<pevfj.aTa, Id. I. T. 364 : vvfi- 
(peveadat napd tlvi, £/c Ttvog, to be 
wedded to a man, Id. Med. 1336, 
Bacch. 28 : — but, — II. in mid. of the 
man, to take to wife, vvpubevov 6e[xag 
'HXeKTpag, Eur. El. 1340. 

NY'M$H, Tig, 7), Horn, in voc. also 
vvfMpd, II. 3, 130, Od. 4, 743 ; as also, 
later, in nom. ; acc. vvpt^dv, Jac. A. 
P. hriii., Lob. Phrvn. 332 : — a bride, 
Lat. nupta, II. 18, '492, Hdt. 4, 172. 
(The orig. root is perh. found in Lat. 
nubo, to veil, because the bride was 
led veiled from her home to the bride- 
groom's.) Hence, — 1. a young wife, 
bride, II. 3, 130, Pind. and Trag.— 2. 
any married woman, yet still with some 
notion of comparative youth, as old 
Eurycleia calls Penelope, vvu(pa <pt- 
7i7], Od. 4, 743. — 3. a marriageable 
maiden, II. 9, 560, Hes. Th. 298 ; hence 
commonly applied to almost any fe- 
male: rare however in prose. — II. 
as prop, name, a Nymph, goddess of 
lower rank, Horn., who also calls 
them deal Nv/upat, 11. 24, 615, cf. 
Hes. Th. 130, Fr. 13; novpaimju- 
<pai, Od. 6, 122 : they were attached 
to various places, having special 
names according to the nature of the 
place, (cf. II. 20, 8, 9), hence spring- 
nymphs were Naiads, v. II. 20, 8, 9, 
cf. Naif, ~Ni]'tg, Nniag ; sen-nymphs 
'Nnpr/tdeg ; mountain-nymphs, Nv,u<pai 
bpeoTtddeg, II. 6, 420 (later bpeadeg, 
q. v.) ; coM7??rj/-nymphs, N. hypovbuoi, 
Od. 6, 105 ; free-nymphs (from the 
oak, their favorite tree), Apvudeg, 
'Ajuadpvdueg, 'Adpvddeg, qq. v., and 
cf. Voss Virg. Eel. 10, 62 ; also, N. 
MeXtat, Hes. Th. 187 ; ram-nymphs, 
Nvtj.(pai vddeg, Hes. Fr. 60 ; meadow- 
nymphs, N. "keiiioviddeg, Soph. Phil. 
1454 ; rocA-nymphs, N. ireTpatat, Eur. 
El. 805, etc. They are oft. called 
daughters of Jupiter in Horn., cf. 
Hes. Fr. 50, 5 ; but are said to be 
born from the springs, groves, etc., 
Od. 10, 350, where they are hand- 
maids of the Nymph Calypso : they 
are called with the rivers to an as- 
sembly of gods, II. 20, 8 ; have sa- 
cred grottoes where offerings are 
made to them, Od. 13, 104, along 
with Mercury, Od. 14, 435 : and are 
playmates of Diana, Od. 6, 105. Acc. 
to Hes. ap. Strab. p. 471, H. Horn. 
Ven. 258, the Nymphs were not im- 
mortal, — e. g. the life of the Hama- 
dryad ended with her tree, Voss Virg. 
Eel. 10, 63— 2. generally, all goddess- 
es of fertilizing moisture and other 
powers of nature were called Nymphs, 
esp. of those springs, the waters of 
which were impregnated with excit- 
ing or entrancing fumes, Voss Virg. 
Eel. 7, 21. — The Muses were orig. of 
like nature, and are often called 
Nymphs by the poets, Voss Virg. 
Fcl. 3, 34; 6, 1 : hence all pers^vs 


in a state of rapture, as setrs, poets 
madmen, etc., were said to be caugh 
by the Nymphs, vviMpblnT.Toi, Lai 
lymphati, lymphatic.i. — 111. in latei 
poets, water is called vvjucprj, Lat. 
lympha, prob. from the water-nymphs, 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 147 F, cf. vvfupalos 
II. — IV. the chrysalis, ox pupa of moths, 
etc. ; like nbpTj : — a young bee or wasp, 
with yet imperfect wings, elsewh. 
axaduv, Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 8 ; 23, 3 : 
— also the winged male of theant ; tno?e 
without wings being epydrai, Arte 
mid. 2, 3, 6.— V. the point of the plough 
share.— VI. the dimple in the chin. — 
VII. the opening rose-bud. — VIII. al 
VVjU(pai,part of the pudenda muliebria. 

Nvfi^iuu, u, (Nvu(p7)) to be rapt, en- 
tranced, frenzy-stricken, Lat. lymphari; 
also of horses, Arist. H. A. 8, 24, 4. 

Nv/j.(j>i6iog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Ale. 885 (vvfKpiog) : — of, belonging to 
a bride, bridegroom, young wife, or girl 
bridal, new-married, AexVi evvai, Eui . 
Hipp. 1140, Ale. 885: cjdai, Ar. Av 
1730. [Z] 

Nv/j.<piKog, 7), 6v.=foreg., %ex% 60 
fiot, etc., Trag. Adv. -ncig. 

Nvpxpiog, a, ov (Pind. P. 3, 29) ; 01 
og, ov (Eur. I. A. 741) : — bridal, Tpu 
Tce^a, Pind. 1. c. : wedded, napdevoi, 
Eur. 1. c. — II. 6 vvpL^'iog, a bridegroom., 
husoand, Trag. ; also v. avi)p, Pind, 
P. 9, 208 ; Cfiv vv/j.(ptuv (3iov, Ar. A v. 
161. 

Nvjucpig, t8og, 7), pecul. fern, of vvfi 
(pidiog : — al vv/icpldeg, wedding-shoes. 

i~Nv,u(j)ig, iSog, b, Nymphis, a histo- 
rian of Heraclea in Pontus, Ath. 5?6 
A, etc. 

NvjLKpoyevrjg, eg, = vvfMpayevfci 
poet. ap. Arist. Mirab. 133, 3. 

iNv/LKpodupog, ov, b, Nymphodorus 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 7, 137 ; Thuc. 2, 
29 ; etc. 

Nv/Li(t)6K?Lav~og, ov, (vvfuf>7], nla'tv} 
to be deplored by brides or wives, 'Ept 
vvg, Aesch. Ag. 749. 

NvfJ(f>OKOfj.eu, u, to dress or take car. 
of a bride, Anth. Plan. 147.— II. intr 
to dress one's self as a bride, Eur. Med 
985: from 

Nv/j.<poK6jj.og, ov, (vv/Mpj], KOfieu' 
dressing or taking care of a bride, Eur 

I. A. 1087, — in a dub. passage : 7) v. 
a bridesmaid. 

~Nvfj.<j)b?.7iTCTog, ov, (vv^i<p7}, 2.a/u8a 
vu) caught by nymphs, i. e. rapt, en- 
tranced, Lat. lymphatus, Plat. Phaedr 
238 D, Arist. Eth. E. 1, 1, 4$ cf. vvfi 
(pn II. 2. Hence 

NvjU(j)0?\.7]ipia, ag, 7), the state of on* 
possessed by nymphs, ecstasy. 

~Nv[i<j)07i-6vog, ov, (vv/j.(pn, iruviu. 
sied with the bride or her dress, = v\)pL 
(f>OK6/Liog ; the title of a poem by So 
phron, ap. Ath. 

Nvfj.(poo~7o?ie'c), (j, to dress a bridt 
for the bridegroom, Anth. P. 9, 203. 

~Nv/j.(poo'T6?iog, ov, (vv/j.<p7/, crreAAo)' 
dressing the bride for the bridegroom t 
Musae. 10. 

'Nvju^oTl/j.og, ov, ( vvfj,(f>7/, Tifidu ; 
honouring the bride ; /ueXog v., the britkv 
song, Aesch. Ag. 705. 

~SvjU(puv, u/vog, 6, {vvfji<j)7]) the bride 
chamber, N. T. : — a temple of Bac 
chus, Ceres and Proserpina, Paus. 2 

II, 3. 

NY~N, in Horn, and Hes. a. so w 
adv., now, at this very time, LaT. nunc. 
very freq. from Horn., Hes., and Hdt 
downwds., not only of the present mo 
ment, but of the present time generally, 
e. g. oi vvv f3poToi eiai, mortals who 
now live, such as they are now, II. 1, 
272 : hence, oi vvv dvdpiotzoi, men oj 
the prevent day ; oi viv £//>?i'c-r I 


WTNt 

Xpovog, etc — Further, vvv is used 
cot only of the immediate present, but 
also of the past, vvv MeviXaog eviK7j- 
oeu, II. 3, 439, cf. 13, 772, Od. 1, 43, 
1(36 : and of the future, vvv avr' ey- 
Xei-g iT£Lp7}<JO[iai, U. 5, 279, cf. 20, 307, 
Od. 1, 200; while in strict Att., vvv 
refers almost solely to the present, 
Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 242.-2. with 
oti.er expressions of time, vvv Grjpe- 
oov, vvv Tjpeprj fide, II. 8, 541 ; 13, 
628 ; vvv uoti, Lat. nunc nuper, but 
now, Plat. Crat. 396 C— 3. with the 
article, to vvv, ru vvv, also written 
tovvv, ravvv, a strengthening of the 
simple vvv, strictly as to the present, 
esp. freq. in Att., also ru vvv rude, 
Hdt. 7, 104 ; cf. row. — II. besides the 
pure signf. of time, vvv also denotes. 
— I. the immediate sequence of one 
thing upon another in point of time, 
then, thereupon, thereafter, r/Ke 6' e?r' 
'ApyeioiGi Kdnbv /3eAoc' oi d£ vv Xaol 
Ovfjonov, he sent the deadly dart upon 
the Argives, and then the people died, 
II. 1, 382, and so oft. in Horn— 2. the 
immediate sequence of one thing from 
another, by way of inference, then, 
therefore, fir} vvv /not VEfiearjaere, do 
not then be wroth with me, II. 15, 
115, and so oft. in Horn. — 3. used to 
strengthen or hasten a command, call, 
etc., — in Horn. usu. with other ad- 
verbs, devpo vvv, quick then ! II. 23, 
485 ; eld vvv, etc. ; in Att. poets, usu. 
with imperatives, (pipe vvv, dye vvv, 
GivevSe vvv, aiya vvv, 7rept£ov vvv, 
etc. In all these cases it may be ren- 
dered by then, so, and in signf. comes 
very near the particles drj, ovv, as in 
c)epe fir], aye dr), etc. ; so, kirn vv, for 
the usu. eKetdij, II. 1, 416.— 4. also 
to strengthen a question, tic vvv ; tl 
vvv ; who, what then ? 11. 1, 414 ; 4, 
31 : also, fj ()d vv, II. 3, 183. 

Some old Gramm. distinguished vvv 
from vvv, confining the former to the 
strict signf. of time, the latter to that 
of sequence or inference,^^ or ovv. 
Hdt. seems to observe the distinction, 
v. Schweigh. v. 1. 1, 183; 9, 10: 
whence prob. the same Gramm. repre- 
sent vvv as Ion. for ovv. And many 
modern critics have adopted it, as 
Monk Eur. Ale. 1096. But Passow, 
after Heyne II. 1, 382, Herm. Ar. 
Nub. 142, lays down that the only 
distinction is that of quantity, and 
holds that the poets never used vvv 
except metri grat. In Horn, vvv is 
used in both signfs., but vvv enclit. 
( Ep. also vv ) only in the latter. 
Late editions of Att. poets are not 
consistent ; e. g. in Aesch. Theb. 
242, 246, Soph. El. 316, Dind. writes 
vvv (=ovv) metri grat. ; whereas in 
Eur. Or. 795, Ar. Nub. 644, he writes 
vvv with v before a vowel, v. omnino 
Ellendt Lex. Soph. 2, p. 182. In 
Com., vvv is hardly to be found, 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 101. — In 
prose, vvv never occurs except in the 
single compd. toLvvv. 

Nw, vv, enclit. particle ; v. vvv II., 
uq. 

Nvvydpt, v. vvvt. [i] 

~Nvv drj, stronger form of vvv, with 
pres. now, at this very moment : with 
pf. just now: with fut., now at length, 
Loo. Phryn. 19. 

Nvvl, an Att. form of vvv, strength- 
ened by -i demonstr., now, at this mo- 
ment, only in first signf. of vvv, used 
almost exclus. of the present, Wolf 
Dem. Lept. p. 297 : vvvt is very rare 
in Trag., Pors. Med. 157. It is found 
with fut., v. Lob. Phryn. 19, but very 
ramlv So also the Att. formed vvv- 


NT2A 

yapi and vvv/xevi, for vvvt yap and 

vvvt uev. 

N? vpevi, Ar. Av. 448, v. foreg. 

Ni v OT£,= eartv ore, at times, some- 
times, Herm. Soph. Aj. 78*J, Vig. ap- 
pend, x, p. 919. 

NY'S, vvKToc, 57, NIGHT, Lat. 
NOX, both of the night-season (as 
opp. to day), and of a night, freq. in 
Horn., and Hes.: vvktoc, by night, 
Lat. noctu, as adv., Od. 13, 278, Hdt. 
9, 10 (cf. vvKT(op) ; also vvkt'l, Hdt. 
7, 12 : vvKra, like dva vvura, dia 
vvKTa, the night long, Horn, (who also 
uses the pi. vvKrar), and Att. ; vvk- 
Ta (pvXaGGetv, to watch the livelong 
night, 11. 10, 312, Od. 5, 466; vvtcrar 
iavstv, Od. 5, 154, etc. — II. the dark 
of night, Horn. : hence, generally, 
gloom, darkness, all that veils a thing 
from sight, vvktI KaTiviTTetv, to 
shroud in night or gloom, 11. 5, 23 ; 13, 
425. — 2. esp. the night of death, freq. in 
Horn.: hence also, — 3. the nether 
world, as the realm of darkness, Seidl. 
Eur. El. 862.-4. metaph., like gko- 
toc, of any thing dark and direful, 
hence Apollo in his wrath is wictl 
eotKug, 11. 1, 47, cf. 12, 463, Od. 11, 
606; TddEVVKTieioKei, these he likens 
to night, i. e. looks on as dark and 
dreadful, Od. 20, 362— Night, as if 
unfriendly to man, is called simply 
oTiorj, Od. 11, 19, and mentioned as 
an evil principle, Hes. Op. 17, Th. 
224, 757 : for the contrary, v. Tjpepa 
and §dog II. : but the epith. dp,6po- 
gltj, and many places of Horn., show 
that he also recognized its reviving 
power. — III. Nv£ as prop, n., the god- 
dess of Night, daughter of Thaos, II. 
14, 78, Hes. Th. 123, 211,758, Op. 

17. — IV. in plur. the hours or watches 
of the night, Pind P. 4, 455, Heind. 
Plat. Prot. 310 D. From Horn, 
downwds. the Greeks divided the 
night into three watches, II. 10, 253 ; 
hence, rp(^ra vvktoc erjv, for TpLrov 
pepog, or kd-voq tt}c vvktoc r)v, 'twas 
the third watch, i. e. next before 
morning, Od. 12, 312 ; /xeaat vvKTeg, 
midnight, Plat. Rep. 621 B ; 7rep2 p.. 
viiKTac, Xen. An. 7, 8, 12 (never al 
fieaat vvktec) ; kv fiecu vvktQv, 
Heind. Prot. 310 D. — V. the night- or 
evening-quarter of heaven, i. e. not the 
north or midnight, but the west, as 
opp. to the dayspring in the east, 
Hes. Th. 275, cf. 744, 748 :— this is 
£o0oc in Horn. 

Nl'ffC, ewe, fj, (vv<7t>v>) a pricking, 
goading ; impact, Plut. 2. 930 F. 

NY'O'2, ov, 7], a daughter-in-law, II. 
22, 65, Od. 3, 451 : in wider sense, 
any female connected by marriage, II. 3, 
49, H. Horn. Ven. 136 ; cf. yap(3poc. 
— II. generally, a bride, wife, Theocr. 

18, 15 ; Kalrj we, Mel. 80 ; cf. Valck. 
Adon. p. 371 C, and v. sub yapf3poc. 
A later form is evvvog, also ewoc. 
(Sanscr. snuca, Lat. nvrus, A. Sax. 
snoru, old Germ, schnur.) 

Nvpu and vvp'tfa, said tobe^vvaacj. 
■fNvaa, 7]c, 7), poet, Nvgtj, Nysa. — 

I. name of several mountains, on 
which Bacchus was honoured : — 1. in 
Thrace, in Horn, (to opoc) Nvgt/iov, 

II. 6, 133.— 2. in India, Eur. Cycl. 68 ; 
cf. Mrjpov. — 3. in Arabia, H. Horn. 25, 
5.-4. in Aegypt, Ap. Rh. 2, 1218.— 
II. of cities : — 1. a city in Aethiopia, 
Hdt. 2, 146.— 2. in Boeotia at foot of 
Helicon, Strab. p. 405. — 3. in Lydia 
at the foot of Messogis, H. Horn. Cer. 
17 ; T7/s 'Aotac, Apollod. 3, 4, 3. — 4. 
in India at foot of Mt. Merus, Strab. 
p. 687. — Others in Thrace, etc., men- 
tioned in Steph Byz. Hence 


NYXH 

\Nvaalog, a, ov, of Nysa, A j n&rn 
Strab. — 11. 6, Nysaeus, a son of Bac 
chns, Ath. 435 E. 

iNvaatc, tdoc, i], pecul. fern. H 
foreg., e6p. sub. ^wpa, the Nysaean 
territory, Nysaeis, a district of Lydia, 
Strab. p 579. 

iNvar/ioc, t\, ov,=Nvaaloc ; to N. 
opoc, v. Nvoa I. 1 : 6 N. as api ell. of 
Bacchus, Ar. Ran. 215. 

iNvoioc, a, ov,= Nvaaioc; to H. 
Trediov, H. Horn. Cer. 17 := Bacchic, 
Soph. Aj. 700, 

Nvaocorvvaaoc,—xco?.6r, Syracus 
word, Nonn. 

Nyercra, 7>c, j), (yvoou) a post oi 
pillar on a race-course, also gt^Xtj : — 
1. the turning-post, at the end of the 
course, so placed that the chariots 
driving up the right side of the 
course, turned round it and returned 
by the left side, — the same as Kap, 
iTTvjp, Lat. meta, II. 23, 332, 344 ; the 
near horse being turned sharp round 
the vvooa, whence ev vvauv eyxpip. 
(j>6r)vat (11. 23, 338), whilst the ofi 
horse made a larger sweep, cf. Xen 
Symp., 4, 6. — 2. the starting-post, pil 
lar, 11. 23, 758, Od. 8, 121 ; also fia\ 
(3tc and dcpeaic, Lat. carcercs. — 3. gen 
erally, a partition-wall, Bion 15, 31. 

iNvccra, 7jc, t), Nyssa, a sister ol 
Mithradates, Plut. Lucull. 18. 

NY'22S2, Att. vvttu, f.-^-.—t-i 
touch with a sharp point, to prick, spur, 
pierce, freq. in 11. with or withoui 
^L<J>eat, b/xeat, etc. ; x£'t-P£Goi..do"TrLda 
vvoawv, 11. 16, 704 ; rtfoVa vvooeiv 
XV?S]ai, to strike, dint the earth with 
theif hoofs, Hes. Sc. 62 : also dy 
kuvl vvooeiv, to nudge with the elbow, 
Od. 14, 485, cf. The-.icr. 21, 50; v. 
yvupnv yvupidiG), tc prick it 'and 
see what is in it), Ar. Nub. 321 
leovTa v., proverb, of a dangerotSr 
attempt, Paroemiogr. 

NvGTaypa, aroc, to, (vvo~~dfc\ .% 
nap or short sleep, LXX. 

NvGTaypoc, ov, 6, a nodding ■ sleep, 
LXX : from 

NvGTd^o, fut.-dcrcj and -aga, to nod 
esp. in sleep, hence to nap, slumber 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 43, Plat. Apol. 31 A: 
hence to be sleepy, napping, Lat. dor 
mitare, Ar. Av. 638, Plat. Rep. 405 C . 
metaph. vvaTa&vTa Kal apadfj, Id 
Legg. 747 B. : also to hang the head, 
Anth. (Related to Lat. nuo, nuto, as 
vevcTu^u to vevco : cf. also WKTd^u, 
nicto.) Hence 

NvqTaKTTjc, ov, 6, one that nods :— 
as adj. vttvoc v., nodding sleep, Ar 
Vesp. 12. Hence 

NvoTaKTtKOC, 7], ov, given to nodding 
or sleeping, Galen. 

NvardMoc, a, ov, drowsy. 

NvGTuXoyepovTiov, ov, to, a sleepy 
old fellow. 

NvoTdloc, ov, sleepy, drowsy. 

NvGTa^ic, ecoc, 7), (word fa) a nod 
ding, drowsiness. 

Nvtto), Att. for VVGGU. 

'Nvxd, adv.=zvvKTG)p. [i>] 

NvxavyTjc, eg, (vv!;, avy?j) shimne 
by night, Orph. H. 2, 7. 

Nvxeypecla, ac, 7),= WKTvypi3ia, 
Anth. P. 5, 264. 

tN-y^e^a, ag, 77, Nychea, a nymph, 
Theocr. 13, 45.— II. a fountain is 
Taphus, Anth. P. 9, 684. 

Nvxeta, ac, 7},=sq. 

Nvx £V P a ' &Tog, 1 6, a nightly wa/i h 
Lat. pervigilium, Eur. Supp. 1136, in 
plur. [v] From 

Nvxeixo, to watch the night through 
generally, topass the night, Eur. Rhea 
5C0 ; ISvpiQaig, with the Nymphs, Nic 

Nt'^pdpoc. cv, (vv^, (iopd) dtvaut 
987 


ng by night, v. L for /.iv; t , Nic. Th. 
146. 

Nvx^r^pEpov, ov > T °> (vvk> V^kpa) 
9 day and nigkt, the space of 24 hours, 
N. T. 

WSvxtog, 0.1 ov, Tray;., but also og, 
ov, Eur. I. T 1 . 1272, (vv^) : — nightly 
happening ; Ol doing a thing by night, 
Hes. Op. 521, Th. 991, Aesch., etc. ; 
—hence, asleep, dvrjp 6' iKTerarac 
vvxwq, S >ph Phil. 857. [t>] 

Ny^/za, ai og, to, v. 1. for vvypa, 
Lob. Paral. 395. 

Nti, noin. and acc. dual of kyu, for 
Vtdi (q. v.), we too, both of us, mostly 
Att. but it is found even in Od. (Not 
vu) or vu.) 

Nuydfavpa, arog, To,=vuya7i,a, 
Araros Camp. 1. [d] 

NuyuAEVu, to niwich dainties or 
sweetmeats. 

Nwyd/U£b.=foreg.. Eubul. Aug. 1, 
7, in dub. form oi pf. pass., kvuyd7ua- 
Tai. Hence 

Nuyd/uapa, aTog, to,— sq. [d] 

N'jydAa, rd, dainties, sweetmeats, 
csp. eaten after dinner, etc., dessert, 
like Tpuydlia, Antiph. Busir. 1. 

Nudoyspuv, ovrog, 6, (vuSog, ys- 
quv) a toothless old man. 

Nwdoc, i), ov, (vr]-, bdovg) toothless, 
Lat. edentidus, At. A^h. 715, Plut. 
266, Theocr. 9, 21. 

Nuduvia, ag , i), ease from pain, 
Theocr. 17, 63: in plur., anodynes, 
Pmd. P. 3, 11 : from _ 

NuSvvog, ov, (vn-, bdvvn)=dvudv- 
vog, q. v. without pain, vudvvov nd/ia- 
tov Tidivo.i, Pind. N. 8, 84— II. act. 
soothing pain, anodyne, Soph. Phil. 44. 

Nue, poet, for vui, q. v. 

Nudsia, ag, t), slowness, sluggish- 
ness, dullness, Plat. Phaedr. 235 D, 
Theaet. 195 C : from 

~Nu6f)g, kg, gen. eog, like vudpog, 
slow, sluggish, dull, epith. of the ass, 
II, 11, 559 ; vudsg kuaov, Eur. H. F. 
819, cf. Plat. Apol. 30 E :— of the 
understanding, dull, stupid, Aesch. 
Pr. 62, Plat. Polit. 310 E; so in corn- 
par., vudtGTEpog, Hdt. 3, 53. (Akin 
to vvd/jg, vvdog, vbdog.) 

NudrjTt, Ion. contr. for voTjdrjTt, 
imperat. from voeu, cf. vuaupevog, 
v&atg. 

Nudovpog, ov, (vud/'jg, ovpd) slow- 
tailed : hence metaph. frigidus in ve 
nerem. 

NuOpsca, ag, t), (vudpevu) slowness, 
sluggishness. 

ISiudpETudeTng, ov, 6, (vudpog. km- 
-ridrjpL B) slow to attack, Arist. Physi- 
ogn. 6, 44. 

~NuQpevop.it, (vudpog) Dep., to be 
slow or sluggish, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 

NuOpia, ag, ij,— vudpeLa, Hipp. : 
and vudpldu,— vudpevu, Diosc. 

Nudpoaupdcog, ov, (vudpog, napdia) 
alow of heart, LXX. 

Nudpo~ot6g, 6v, (vudpog, ttoieu) 
making sluggish. 

Nudpog, d, bv,—vudijg, sluggish, 
slothful, lazy, dull, Hipp., Plat. Theaet. 
144 B, Polyb., etc. Adv. -dpug, 
Polyb. 3, 90, 6.— II. act. making slug- 
gish, Hipp. " 

Nudpoivg, TjTog, rj, (vudpog) slug- 
*shness, Hipp., Arist. Rhet. 2, 15, 3. 

Nudpudrjg, eg, like a sluggard. 

NGT", nom. and acc. dual of eyu: 
t. sub eyu. Hence 

NuLTspog, a, ov, of, from or belong- 
ing to vjs two, II. 15, 39, Od. 12, 185 : 
only Ep. [I] 

Nunap, dpog, to, sleep, sloth, Nic. 
Th. 189 :— metaph. the sleep of death. 
— II. as adj. slothful, sleepy. (Acc. to 
8uid. f) om vrj- and o^e'cj.) 
988 


NuKupuSng, eg, (vuaap, sidog) sloth- 
ful, sleepy, Diplul. ap. Ath. 133 F. 

iNuAa, Tig, rj, and NuAtj, Nola, a 
city of Campania, Strab. p. 247. 
Hence 

iNuAuvog, f), ov, of Nola. oi No- 
7mvol, the inhab. of Nola, Polyb. 3, 
91,5. 

NuAEpig, adv., without pause, un- 
ceasingly, continually, like Gwexeg, 
Horn., who always joins vu7i.ep.eg aiei, 
except in II. 14, 58 : he has no trace 
of an adj. vu7.Ep.7ig. — He also has 
adv. vuTiEpiug, v. ixetv, '° hold fast, 
Od., and 11. 13, 3 ; but, v. kte'lvovto, 
they were murdered without pause, 
i. e. one after the other, Od. 11, 413.— 
No Att. form vuAep.ug seems to be 
found. (Usu. deriv. from vu- for vr)-, 
and leiiru.) 

Nupa, to, Ion. for vorjpa. 

~Nup.au, u, f.-i]Ou, (vepu I) to deal 
out, distribute, dispense, esp. food and 
drink at festivals, II. 1, 471, Od. 3, 
340, etc.— II. (vepu II. 2) to direct and 
move at will, guide with perfect com- 
mand over the thing moved, freq. in 
Horn. ; and that — 1. of weapons, to 
manage or handle skilfully, wield, sway, 
brandish, iyxog, fiuv, 11. 5, 594 ; 7, 
238; also of other instruments, which 
require strength and skill, to guide, 
ply, as the oar, Od. 12, 218, cf. Od. 
10, 32, II. 3, 218 ; sometimes with 
the addition of ev x £ P°t, peTa x E P°~' L > 
bv 7ra7i.dfj.7iat, Horn. ; (but dovpaTt 
vupdv, Hes. Sc. 462, is spurious) ; v. 
avLa, Pind. I. 1, 20 :— hence, to gxdde, 
steer, vupa dtnaiu TVTjdaA'iu GTpaTov, 
Id. P. 1, 164; so, kv irpvpyn noAeug 
olana v., Aesch. Theb. 3.-2. of the 
limbs of the human body, to ply them 
nimbly, yovvaTa vupdv, II. 10, 358, 
cf. Soph. O. T. 468.-3. metaph. 
KEpdsa vupdv, with or without ivl 
(bpEGi, to turn wiles over in the mind, 
Lat. inimo volvere or versare, Od. 18, 
216 ; 20, 257 ; also, ev GTrjdEOGL voov 
7to?^vKEp6£a vupdv, Od. 13, 255 ; ev 
ual vupdv nai (ppeal, Aesch. Theb. 
25 : — hence, to think on, observe, re- 
mark, Wess. Hdt. 4, 128, Musgr. 
Soph. O. T. 300, etc. ; to vupdv ual 
to ckotceIv Tav-ov, Plat. Crat. 411 
D : — also, absol., to muse, H. Horn. 
Cer. 374, dub. — III. intr. to 'move one 's 
self, esp. to hover, float, where avTov 
or TTTEpu is supplied, Lob. Aj. 604. 

iNuiiEViov, ov, to, Nomentum, a 
city oi the Sabines, Strab. p. 228 : 
hence oi Nup.£VTdvoi, the inhab. cf 
N, Id. ib. 

NufiEvg, 6, later form of vopiEvg, 
Jac. A. P. p. 419. 

NuprjClpog, ov. always moving, esp. 
backwards, Nic. Fr. 6, 3 : from 

~Nup,7]Gtg, Eug, 7], (vupdu) distribu- 
tion : observation, gke^lv KOI v. Plat. 
Crat. 411 D. — II. motion ; v. vupd j 11. 

Nupnrrjp, Tjpog, 6,=sq. 

NuprjTup, opog, 6, (vupdu II) one 
who guides, wields, etc., Nonn. 

Nuv, Att. for vuiv, v. sub kyu. 

•fSuvanpig, Log, 7], Nonacris, a city 
of Arcadia, near Pheneus, at the 
source of the Styx, Hdt. 6, 74.— II. 
wife of Lycaon, Paus. 8, 17, 6. 

Nuvvpia, ag, tj, (vuvvp.og) name- 
lessness, obscurity. 

Nuvvpvog, ov, Ep. collat. form of 
sq., like 6i Svuvog for Sidvpog, and 
d-nd?Muvog for d^rd7,apog, metri grat., 
as in II. 12, 70, Od. 1, 222, Hes. Op. 
153, Pind. O. 11 (10), 61. 

Nuvvpog, ov. (vr]-, ovvpa, bvopa) 
nameless, without name, i. e. unknown, 
inglorious, Od. 13, 239; 14, 182 (cf. 
the Ep. collat. form vuvvuvog), 


saro 

A'escn. r'irs. 1003, Soph., eit.. - 
2a7T0o£'f vuvvpog, without the name 
of Sappho, i. e. without knowledge 
of her, Anth. P. 7, 17. 

NuTTsopai, = dvguTTeduai, Loo 
Phryn. 190. 

■fNupa, uv, tu, Nora, a fo tress 
of Cappadocia, Strab. p. i^'i , latei 
NripoaGOog. — 2. a city oi San_inia» 
Paus. 10, 17,5. 

tNwpczf, anog, 6, Norax, son oi 
Mercury, Paus. 10, 17, 5. 

^NuprjEta, ag, 7], Noreea, a city of 
Noricum, Strab. p. 214. 

iNupiKtog, a, ov, of or belonging 
the Norici, Dion. P. 321. 

fNupiKoi, uv, oi, the Norici, a Ger 
man people between the Danube 
and Alps, Strab. p. 206; etc. 

NupoTp, OTTog, 6, 7], freq. in Horn, 
esp. m II. but only in the phrase 
vupoTTL xa7>KU),vupo7Ta xaTinov, flash 
ing, gleaming brass. (Acc. to old 
deriv. from vrj- and opdv, too bright to 
look at, cf. Tjvoip.) 

NuGupsvog, vuGacdai, Ion. and 
Dor. for voTja-. from voeu, q. v., 
Theogn. 1298, theocr. 25, 263; cf 
vkvupai. 

Nuaig, 7], Ion. and Dor. for vovctg. 

NuTdyuyeu, u, to carry on the back, 
Ath. 258 B : from 

NuTdyuyog , ov, (vuTog, dyu) carry- 
ing on the back. 

NuTalog, a, cv, yoei.=v UTiaiog~, 
Nic. Th. 317; cf. Lob. Phryn. 557. 

NuTanpuv, ovog, b, t), (vuTog, un 
puv) with mailed back, Batr. 296. 

~NuTup7jg, ov, b, (vuTog, aipu) lift- 
ing on the back and carrying, Suid. [u"j 

NuTEvg, eug, 6, one who carries on 
his back. 

NuTlalog, a, ov, (vuTog) of or be 
longing to the back, v. updpa, the ver- 
tebrae, Eur. El. 841 ; v. pveAog, the 
spinal marrow, Plat. Tim. 74 A. 

NuTiduvog, ov, 6, a kind of shark 
with sharp pointed dorsal fin, Arist. ap. 
Ath. 294 D ; also £7TivuTid£vg. 

JSuti^u, i.-'iGU, (vuTog) to make t9 
turn the back : to turn back or about, 77a 
alggvtov dpdpnpa vuTiaai, to turn 
his backward course, i. e. to flee, 
Soph. O. T. 193 : hence also— 2. intr. 
to turn one's back, Tvpbg (jrvyT/v vuTL^eiv, 
to turn a?id/2ee,Eur.Andr. 1141 (where 
ai)Tbv may be supplied). — II. to cover 
the back, Pors. Phoen. 663 (654) : and 
so, ttovtov vuTLGai, to skim the sea, 
Aesch. Ag. 286, v. vuTog II : cf. 

VUTLGpa, e~lVUTL^U. 

ISuTiog, ov, rare collat. form of 
vuTtalog, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 D, 
Tim. Locr. 100 A. 

NuTLGpa, aTog, to, (vutL^u III) 
that which is on the back, e. g. wings, 
Eur. (?) ap. Stob. p. 403, 1. 

NutoSuteu, u, (vurog, fiatvu) to 
mount the back, sensu obscoeno, Anth. 
P. 12, 238.— II. to walk on the back 01 
ridge of, Tvpj3ov, Anth. P. 7, 175. 

NuToypairTog, ov, (vuTog, ypd&u> 
marked on the back, Arist. ap. Ath 
286 F. 

Ncjtov, to, v. vuTog. 

NuTonATji;, vyog, 6, rj, (vuTog, 
tt7,7]GGu) with scourged back, Lat. ver 
bero, like paGnyiag, esp. of slaves, 
Ar. Fr. 656, Pherecr. Crap. 15. 

NSTT02, ov, 6, and vutov, ov, to, 
the back, both of men and animals, 
freq. in Horn., who uses only the 
masc. in sing, and like Hes. only tha 
neut. in plur. : plur. vura is freq. in 
sing, signf, like Lat. terga, II. 2, 308 ■ 
8, 94, etc. : in Att. however the neut. 
form to vutov prevails even in sing.. 
Lob Phrvn. 290; (the distinction ol 


some old Gramm. that d potoq, is I 
only used of animals and to vutov J 
only of men, is quite unfounded, v. | 
Od. 4, 65; 9, 433, 441, and cf. Piers, j 
Mcei. p. 267; vutolglv 6 'OdvG?ja \ 
6l7]V£keeggl yipaips, i. e. with slices j 
cut lengthwise from the chine, Od. 
14, 437 ; — ru vibra evrpeiTEiv, ettl- 
OTpsTpai, to turn the back, i. e. flee, 
Hit. 7, 211, 141; so, vibra dovvau, 
L it. dare terga, Plut. 2, 787 F ; so \ 
v&ra deltjcu, Id. Marcell. 12 ; but the ' 
latter also of the winner in a race, 
Anth. : Kara vutov, from behind, 
Hdt. 1, 10, 75. — II. metaph. any wide 
surface, esp. of the sea, hence oft. in 
Horn, and Hes. Evpea vdra 6a?idGGng ; 
so, ev vutolgl TTOvrlag aXbg, Eur. 
Hel. 129 ; also of large tracts of lands, 
plains, vtira yaiag, Pind. P. 4, 45 ; 
rdovbg v., Eur. I. T. 46 ; so, ciaTepoet- 
oea vtbra aldipog, Id. Andromed. 1, 
cf. Ar. Thesm. 1067—2. the back or 
ridge of a hill, Epigr. ap. Plut. 

fioTOcpopEC), (J, to carry on the back, 
Diod. : and 

No)TO(popta, ag, r\, a carrying on the 
back, Id. : from 

N(JTO(f>6pog, ov, (vurog, (pspo)) carry- 
ing on the back, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 19. 

Niox&hoc, Vi ov,=vc)X £ ^V£> acc< '° 
Herm. H. Horn. Merc. 188. 

NwjeAe^a, ag, rj, laziness, sluggish- 
ness : and 

Nw^eAeuo/zai, Dep., to be rw^eA^o 
from 

Ncj^eA^Cj eg, moving slowly and 
heavily, sluggish, dull, Hipp. : TTAEVpd 
vcjre^y voacp, Eur. Or. 800, cf. 
vodrjg, vtodpbg. (Usu. deriv. from vr\-, 
and qkeXKu : Passow with Doderlein 
trom V7J-, uKvg.) 

Nu^EZi'a, ag, r), Ep. form of vu- 
ielria, II. 19, 411. 

Vu ^e/ifw, =v o>x £ AEVO/iau 


% to, indecl., fourteenth let- 
ter of the Or. alphabet : as numeral f, 
60, but ,f, 60,000— The old Gramm. 
considered £ as a double consonant, 
compounded of ya, kg, or xg: in Aeol. 
dialect it continued to be written kg, 
Greg. Dial. Aeol. 39, p. 613 ; and in 
Att. Greek it was represented by %g 
before the introduction of the Samian 
alphabet :— certain tokens of this or- 
igin appear, — 1. in dialectic changes, 
esp. in the Aeol. and Dor. transposi- 
tion of the consonants which form f , 
as, £l<pog £i<pvdpiov, Dor. oKt<j>og gkl- 
(pvdptov, %ep6g Zrjpbg, whence Gxepog 
GKTjpog otikripbg GKtpfabg, £A'£2 gai- 
va <;e(i) scabo, i%6g viscum, l%vg tGxvg, 
ufyvGyzrog from d^>v^,iiiog. — 2. in the 
formation of verbs, as dtdd^o, fii^o, 
tfcjj from 6l6ugku, n'lcyu, Igx^- — II- 
besides this, £ appears, esp. in Aeol. 
and Att., as k and g aspirated, e. g. 
Kotvog %vvbg, Lat. cum gvv £vv, gl5t] 
ci/i[3n Aeol. t-ifi(37] : so, ^EGTrjg Zeg- 
rog for Lat. sextarius Sextus, Lob. 
Paral. 18 ; and so in Dor. fut. and 
a or. KAat-Q for ka^gcj, iral^ai for Trat- 
Gai etc., Schaf. 'Greg. p. 327, Lob. 
Phryn. 240.— III. f also is oft. inter- 
changed with gg or rr, not only in 
tne fut. of verbs in -ggo and -rrw, 
and in uvaGGa, QpaGaa, feminines 
from ava%, Opaf, but also in words 
like diGGcc zptGGog, Ion. ditjbg rpt- 
%bg, Schaf. Greg. p. 435. — 5 was most 
freq. in Dor. and old Att. dialects, v. 
%vv, cvv. [Vowels before £ are al- 
ways long by position.] 


SAN9 

f ZZdOpot, ov, oi, the Xathri, an In- 
dian people, Arr. An. 6, 15, 1. 

SAI'NQ : f. Zavti : aor. IfytfUa., 
pass, e^dvdrjv : pf. pass, from Hipp, 
downwds. E^aGfiat, but l^afiuat also 
occurs in Diod. To scratch, comb, 
esp. of wool, to card, so as to make 
it fit for spinning, eipia tjatvsiv, 
Od. 22, 423 ; Gri^uara £, Eur. Or. 
12: but later usu. absol., as Soph. 
Fr. 497, Ar. Lys. 536, Plat., etc. ; and 
c. gen. partitivo, tpiov f., Meineke 
Com. Fragm. 2, p. 271 : hence, me- 
taph., f. EvvoLav slg KaAadloKov, Ar. 
Lys. 579. — 2. of cloth, to full, clean it, 
£ ttettXov, Ar. Av. 827.— II. metaph., 
to subject to a process like that of fulling, 
as of threshing, ^viV uv Eavdij gtu- 
Xvg, Aesch. Fr. 291, 7 ; — then of per- 
sons, to scourge, etc., f. Kard vcjtov 
izoXlug (sc. -nATjydg), Dem. 403, 4; 
fidfidoig E^aivov rd Gu/nara, Plut. 
Poplic. 6 ; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 799 : 
— esp. of the waves of the sea, to beat, 
lash the shore, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 151 ; 
cf. Lat. radere and stringere ; — hence, 
tjalvovGa TrapEidg ddKpvGtv, Anth. P. 
7,464. ( From same root as few, %vu ; 
akin to Lat. scabere, our shave.) 

Edvdo, €), f. -TjGUi, to grow numb 
or stiff, probably, strictly of the 
hands when stiff with carding wool, 
Soph. Fr. 450; cf. JSic. Ther. 3S3. 
Hence 

AdvrjGtg, i], numbness of the hands, 
Poll. 

iZdvdn, rjg, rj, Xanthe, a daughter 
of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
356. 

aavdiag, ov, 6, a kind of thunny, 
Ath. — II. Xanthias, the name of a 
slave, the Fool or Gracioso of Greek 
comedy, Ar. Ran., etc. : no doubt he 
had yellow hair ; cf. Trvpplag. — III. a 
throw on the dice, Meineke Com. 
Fragm. 3, p. 234. 

■fEavdidiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

H. , my dear Xanthias, Ar. Ran. 582. 
^avdi^O), (£;avdog) to make yellow or 

brown, by roasting or frying, Ar. Ach. 
1047 : hence in pass., of the meat, to 
grow yelloiv, cf. %av66g, fin. : — mid. to 
dye one's hair, A. B. — II. intr. to be 
yellow, LXX. 

\^avQ LK/x/qg , iovg, 6, Xanthicles, an 
Achaian, a commander of the ten 
thousand on the return, Xen. An. 3, 

I, 47. 

%avQiKog, ov, 6, a name of the 
month of April among the Macedo- 
nians and Gazaeans, Diod. : tu %av- 
Olku, a Macedon. festival in that 
month, like the Rom. lustratio exerci- 
tus. 

iAuvBtot, ov, oi, the Xanthii, a 
peopie of Hyrcania, Strab. p. 511. 

Eavdiov, ov, to, a plant used for 
dying the hair yellow^ Xanthium stru- 
marium, broad-leaved burweed, Spren- 
gel Diosc. 4, 136. 

■fAavdtov iredLov, to, v. p.dvQog II. 1. 

iEavdiTTTTT], rjg, T], Xanthippe, wife 
of Pleuron, Apollod. 1, 7,7. — 2 wife 
of Socrates, Plat. — Others in A nth. 

iEavdiTTTvidr/g, ov, 6, prop, son of 
Xanthippus, as masc. n., Xanthippi- 
des, v. sq. 3. 

iadvdtTTTrog, ov, 6, Xanthippus, son 
of Melas, slain by Tydeus, Apollod. 
1, 8, 5. — 2. son of Ariphon, father of 
Pericles, gained the victory at My- 
cale, Hdt. 6, 136.— 3. an Athenian 
arch on, Diod. S. ; in Plut. Aristid. 5, 
EavOtTrizidng. — 4. the elder son of 
Pericles, Plat. Menex. — 5. a Spartan 
general in the service of the Cartha- 
ginians, Polyb. 1, 32, sqq. — Others in 
Paus. : etc. 


SAN9 

tAavdic, idog, tj, Xanthis a Thes 
piad, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

EdvOiGfia, arog, to, (£ai>Q(£u) that 
which is dyed yellow, f. KOfxnr, dyed 
hair, Eur. Dan. 8, cf. Anth" P. 5 t 
260. 

EavdoyEug, uv, (tjavdog, yfi) of yel 
low soil, Luc. Dea Syr. 8. 

AavdoiOstpog, ov,=sq. 

EavdoOpiij, Tplxog, b, i), (ZavBcr, 
dpi*;) golden haired, Solon 32, Theocr 
18, 1. 

£,avdoK.dprivog, ov, (t-avdo^ Kupn 
vov) with yellow head or hair, Anth. P 
9, 524, 15. [/ta] 

£,avdotcbfj,7]g. ov, 6. {^avdor, kg,U7i) 
=£<iv06dpii;, Pind. N. 9, 40, Opp. C. 
3, 24 : also tjavdoicofiog, ov, Theocr. 
17, 103. r 

%avQbov7^og, ov, (gavdbg, ov&og) 
with curly, yellow hair, Liban. 

EavObg, f/, 6v, yellow, of various 
shades, golden yellow, bright yellow oi 
pale yellow ; often with a tinge of red, 
chestnut, auburn (cf. TTVpfibg), L&t.fla- 
vus, fulvus, robins: Plat., Tim. 68 B, 
defines it Xa/u.~pbv spvdpu Xevko re 
fj.Ejuiyjj.Evov. In Horn. Achilles al 
ways has tjavOr) noun, II. 1, 197 ; 23, 
141 ; and Ulysses gavUat rptxtg, Od. 
13, 399, 431 : he also has it as a dis- 
tinctive epitb. of some person, as Eav- 
dbg M.£V£?Mog, gavdbg YuAiaypog, — 
and here some would take it of the 
sun-burnt complexion of these heroes ; 
— but as it is also applied to women, 
as to Agamede, in II. 11, 7i0, (<f. A77- 
IA7]T7]p in II. 5, 500 may re.^r to the 
golden corn), to Ariadne, etc. by Hes., 
to Minerva and the Graces by Pind. 
(N. 10, 11 ; 5, fin.), it is better in all 
cases to take it of their golden hair ; 
for this/air, blonde hair, being rare in 
the south, seems to have belonged 
to the ancient ideal of youthful beav-. 
ty : e. g. Apollo always has it : and 
on the Att. stage it marked prince!/ 
youths. The only other use of tbe 
word in Horn, is tjavddg IrcTrovg, chest- 
nut mares, 11.11, 680, cf. 9, 407. The 
later usage remained the same, be 
ing usu. applied to hair: but fXen 
ophan. has it of loaves, dprot ^avQoi 

1, 9 Bgk f, Pind. of flowers (O. 6, 91) 
of gold (O. 7, 90), of gum (Fr. 87, 2) i 
and Soph. (Fr. 257) of wine : ^avdai- 
glv avpatg dyuXTiETai, exults in its 
yelloiv fragrance, of a fried jsh, An 
tiph. Philotheb. 1, 22; cf. jjavdlfa 
%avQbxpug. (Akin to %ovdbg.) — li. 
%dvQog, paroxyt., as prop, n., Xan- 
thus, — 1. a stream of the Troad, so 
called by gods, by men Scamander, 

II. 20, 74, etc. — 2. a horse of Achilles, 
Bayard, the other being Bqaioc, Pye- 
ball, II. 16, 149. v. sq. 

iEdvdog, ov, 6,Xanthus, I. ?.s masc. 
pr. n., L a Trojan, 11. 5, 152.— 2. so© 
of Triopas, king of Troezene, whu 
settled afterward in Lesbos, Call. 
Del. 41. — 3. a commander of the 
Mardi, Aesch. Pers. 995.-4. the last 
king of Thebes, Strab. p. 393.-5. a 
Samian, Hdt. 2, 135. — 6. a lyric poet, 
who flourished before the time oi 
Croesus, Ath. 513 A. — 7. a historiaa 
of Sardis, Ath. 515 D. — Others in 
Diog. L. ; etc. — II. of rivers, 1. a nv 
er of Lycia, rising in Mt. Taurus, II 

2, 877 ; along it lay the Zdvdim' -Kt 
dcov, Hdt. 1, 176.— 2. v. foreg. 11. 1.— 

III. a city on the LycianXanthus,cc"£ 
taining a temple of Sarpedon, Licw 
prob. Aksenide, Hdt. 1, 176 ; Strab 
p. 666: hence oi F&vdiot, the ina«r 
of Xanthus, Hdt. 1. c— IV. as name 
of horses, 1. v. foreg. II. 2.-2. a horjs* 
of Hector, II. 8, 185. 


SEINa 

EavOoTrjg, rjTog, rj, (Zavdbg) yellow- 
ass. esp. of hair, Strab. fp. 290. 

BavdorplxicJ, 6, to be ^avdodpi^, 
kave yellow hair, Strab. fp. 263. 

£avdo(purjg, Eg, gold.en- gleaming. 

Havdofyvrjg, ig, (^avObg, tyvr'i) yellow 
by nature, eXlkec;, Anth. P. 12, 10. 

BavOoxiTwv, ovog, 6, rj, {t-avQbc, 
yituv) with a yellow coat, f)0L7], Anth. 
P. 6, 102. 

AavdoxoTiiKog, rj, ov, of or belonging 
» a l-avdoxo^OQ. 

Kavdoxolor, ov, {^av66;, #G$#) 
with yellow bile, jaundiced. 

Zavdoxpooc, ov, (!;av06r, #poc*> 
ypcjf) with yellow skin, Mosch. 2, 84, 
Norm. : — so, tjavflbxpug, o)Tog, b, rj, 
of fried fish, Nausicr. ap. Ath. 325 E. 

Zavdbo, to, as pass., -bouai, to be or 
become tjavdbg 

Aav0vvofiai,==foreg., Schneid. in 
Ind. Theophr^ 

BavOwndc, bv, {^avdbg, G)U>) golden- 
coking, xairr], Opp. C. 2, 382. 

Eavcov, ov, to, (^aiv(j) a card for 
vombing wool : — a comb, A. B. — II. = 
tTvi^rjvov. [u] 

Edvatg, rj, wool-carding. 

EdvTTjr, ov, 6, (^ai'vo)) a wool-carder, 
Pht. Polk 281 A. Hence 

EavrtKOC, rj, ov, of, belonging to or 
fit for wool-carding : r) -Krj (sc. TEXvrj), 
wool-carding, Plat. Polit. 281 A. 

Eavrpia, ag, r), fern, of ^dvrrjg : at 
f., name of a play of Aeschylus. 

EdcTfia, arog, to, {1-aLvu) carded 
wool, Soph. Fr. 915. 

iZeLvaybprjg, eo>, 6, Ion. = Hevay6- 
oag, ov, son of Praxilaus, governor 
of Cilicia under Xerxes, Hdt. 9, 107. 

EeivunaTrig, ov, b, Ion. for %eva- 
narrjg, Eur. [a] 

Zuvrj, t), Ion. for Zevrj. 

Eeivr/doKog, ov, poet, for %evod-: 
fuvritiev. Ion. for t;ev-. 

pieivr/ir}, rjg, r), Ion. for ^evta, Hdt. 

3, 39, where however some MSS. 
kave th3 "3U. Ion. form ijeiviq, which 
Is prob. right. 

A£ivr/iov, ov, to, (gelvog) Ion. for 
ijevuov (which is hardly to be found), 
a host's gift, such as was given to a 
departing guest, Horn. ; in full, dtipa 
^uvrjla, Od. 24, 273 ; ironically, a good 
return, i. e. retribution, Od. 22, 290 : 
also th*> provision made for a guest, Od. 

4, 33 ; and zo, generally, friendly gifts, 
li. G, 218 cf. %evLov (sub gsvLog II). 

Esivifa, Ion. for ^ev/fu, Horn., and 
Hdt. 

Beiv.tr], ^F.ivcKog, Ion. for %ev-, Hdt. 

Zelvlov, to, ZeLviog, a, ov, Ion. for 
%zv-, Horn., and Hdt. 

Eeivofidicxr}, rjg, rj, mad for love of 
(he stranger, Lyc. 

EeivoSokeg), £>, Hdt. ; getvoSbicog, 
Horn., and Hes., Ion. for t-evod-. 

AELVOKTOVE0), &, Ion. for %EVOKTO- 

vio), Hdt. 

AEivog, rj, ov, Ion. for l~£vog, Horn., 
Hes., and Hdt. Hence . . 

Eeivoovvt], rig, rj, Od. 21, 35; and 
i-ELvbo, Ion. for gev-. 

^ELvbcjcTiog, ov, b, poet. = Hey., 
masc. pr. n., Anth. 

fiEeivocpbov, 6, poet. = Eevocjuv , 
Ghristod. Ecphr. 388. 

Zapig, idog, rj, v. sub Zvpig. 

£,EvdyETrjg, ov, 6, one who takes 
tharge of guests, f. AeX&oi, the hospit- 
able Delphian s, Pind. N. 7. 63: from 

Btvayeu, u,to be a %evaybg : also 
id show strangers the sights, ' lionize' 
Ihem: hence, %£vayovfi£vog, one see- 
ing the sights, Plat. Phaedr. 230 C ; 
{■rvdyrjoov fie verfkvv ovTa, Luc. D. 
Mort. 18. 1, cf. Contempl. 1.— II. to 
kvy Ot had mercenary troops, tj. rov 
590 


2ENI 

StviKov, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 15 and 17. 
Hence 

EevdyrjCtg, eug, r),= sq. — II. £ vldv, 
the conscription, enlistment of one's sons, 
App. Civ. 5, 74. [a] 

EEVuyia, ag, rj, the office of a %£va- 
ybg, command of a body of mercenaries, 

A PP- 

fAEvaybpag, ov, o,Xenagoras e masc. 
pr. n., Ael. V. H. 12, 26. ^ 

Sevuybg, bv, {^evog, r)yeofJ.ai) guid- 
ing strangers. Plut. 2, 567 A. — 11. as 
subst., 6 f., the leader of a body of mer- 
cenaries, Thuc. 2, 75, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 
19, etc. (The form is strictly Dor., 
but like many others, esp. military 
terms, it has' been adopted in Att., 
Pors. Or. 26, Lob. Phryn. 430.) 

fievuyioyeu, C),— ^evayetJ : from 

EEvdyoybg, bv, later form for E,£va- 
ybg II, Lob. Phryn. 430, Schaf. Plut. 
Ages. 36. 

i&EvaivETog, ov, b, Xena^netus, an 
Athenian archon, 01. 94, 4, Lys. 148, 
22 : in Diod. S. 'Et;aiv£Tog. 

EEVuTruTTjg, ov, 6, poet. %eiv-,(£;evog, 
urraTdid) one who deceives strangers, 
Pind, O. 10 (11), 43, Eur. Med. 1392. 
— II. a treacherous breeze within a har- 
bour, while another is blowing at sea, 
A. B. [a] Hence 

AEvdnuTia, ag, r), the cheating of 
strangers, Ep. Plat. 350 C. 

j^Evaprig, ovg, b, Xenares, a Lace- 
daemonian, Thuc. 5, 51. 

iEevdpKetog, ov, of Xenarces, b H- 
vibg, son of Xenarces, Pind. P. 8, 26 : 
from 

i^,£vdpK7]g, ovg, b, Xenarces, father 
of Aristomenes of Aegina, Pind. P. 8, 
102 (72). 

EevapKTjg, £g, (^ivog, dpKEu) aiding 
strangers, Pind. N. 4, 20. 

"f^Evapxog, ov, b, Xevarchus, a poet 
of the middle comedy, Meineke 3, 
614 sqq. — 2. a mimographer, son of 
Sophron, Arist. Poet. 1. — 3. a peripa- 
tetic philosopher of Seleucia, teacher 
of Strabo, Strab. p. 670. — Others in 
Ath. ; etc. 

tHevea, ag, r), Xenea, name of a 
shepherdess, Theocr. 7, 73. 

iEeveTog, ov, b, Xenetus, a Syra- 
cusan, father-in-law of the tyrant 
Dionysius, Diod. S. 14, 44. 

£,£V£vu,=£;£VLTEvtJ, very dub. 

Hivr], rjg, rj, fern, of ^ivog: — 1. (sub. 
yvvfj), a female guest : a foreign woman, 
Aesch. Ag. 950, etc. — 2. "(sub. ^wpa, 
yrj.) a foreign country, Soph. Phil. 135. 
— 3. (sub. TpdrrE^a), a hospitable enter- 
tainment, hospitality, like %£via. Hence 

"E&vrjdEV, Ion. ^Etv-, adv., from 
abroad, Opp. H. 4, 153. 

AEVTj?MO-ta, ag, rj, at Sparta a 
measure for ridding the country of for- 
eigners, a sort of alien act, Thuc. 1, 
144 (ubi v. Arnold) ; 2, 39, Plat. Prot. 
342 C ; cf. Muller Dor. 3, 1, <S 2 : from 

EEVTjluTEO), cj, {%£vog, IXavvto) to 
banish foreigners, At. A v. 1013. 

Eevta, ag, rj, (Zivog) the state and 
rights of a guest, hospitality, Od. 24, 
236, 314 (in form %£virj, whereas Hdt. 
has Ion. form ^Ecvirj, and ^Eivrjtrj in 
3, 39, si vera 1.) : hence errl ^eviav 
KaXelv, eXOelv, to invite, come as a 
guest, Pind. N. 10, 92, Dem. 81, 20; 
cf. %£Vlog II : hospitable reception, en- 
tertainment, Hdt. 7, 116, etc. — 2. a 
friendly relation between two princes 
or states, %ev'iav tlvl GWTtdevat, Lat. 
hospitium facer e cum aliquo, Hdt. 1, 
27 ; 3, 39 ; so, f Tivbg, Dem. 242, 20 ; 
cf. rrpb^evog. — 3. the state or rights of 
a foreigner, as opp. to those of a citi- 
zen ; hence, %evLag (j>evyeiv (sc. ypa- 
4wv) to be indicted as an alien for 


EENi 

usurping civic rights, Ar. \e.=p. 718. 
so, frviag dl'wKEadai, Dem. 741, 19 
^Eviag ypdipacdai Tiva, Id. 1020. 23 
cf. Att. Process 347 sq.— II. as fern 
of ^iviog, a foreign land, inl ^iv'iat, 
txto£ev£Iv, Antipho 117, 22. 

i&EViddrjg, ov 6, Xeniades, a Corin- 
thian, who purchased Diogenes from 
Sinope, and set him at liberty, Diog. L. 

tHf viag, ov, b, Xenias, a command 
er of the Greeks in the service of Cy 
rus the younger, an Arcadian, Xen. 
An. 1, 1. — 2. a wealthy Elean, Id. 
Hell. 3, 2, 27. 

AEvifa,lon. t;Eivt&,t -lgu: (Zivog). 
— to receive or entertain strangers, to re- 
ceive as a guest, Lat. hospitio excipere, 
Horn, (who like Hdt. always has the 
Ion. form, usu. with doubled a, fef- 
VLCoe, t-Eivioaag, etc.), Trag., etc. ; 
%£LVOvg Od. 3, 355 ; tivu ev do- 
fiocg, Eur. Ale. 1013, etc. ; f. rivd ai- 
tolol, Soph. Fr. 579 : so, f. tlvo, tto?, 
?iOig dyaOolg, to present with hospita- 
ble gifts, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 2 :— pass., 
to\be entertained as a guest, Lat, hospi- 
tari, Ar. Ach. 73, Plat. Tim. 17 B. - 
II. to surprise, astonish by some strange 
sight, etc. ; in pass., to be astonished, 
Polyb. 1, 23, 5 ; 3, 69, 9, etc.— 2. to 
make strange, alter ; esp. of plants and 
animals, to stunt their growth and dis- 
tort them. — III. intr. to be strange, Po- 
lyb. 3, 114,4: t£> q^cn, Luc. 
Gymn. 6 : — to speak with a foreign ac- 
cent, Dem. 1304, 6 ; l^ig ^Evi^ovaa, 
Luc. Hist. Scrib. 45 : cf. sq. fin. 

EEVtK.bg, i), bv, also bg, bv, Eur. Ion 
722 ; Ion. getv- (ffVOf) " of or belong- 
ing to a stranger, of foreign kind, opp. to 
uoTinbg, Aesch. Supp. 618 ; Ifcrfj- 
peg, Eur. Cycl. 370—2. of soldiers, 
hired for service under foreigners, mer- 
cenary, Xen. An. 1, 2, 1, etc. ; so, 
vrjEg f., Thuc. 7, 42 : but crpaTot 
in Hdt. ] , 77 is prob. only the foreign 
auxiliaries, not mercenaries: to %evi- 
K.bv,= ot Zevoi, a oody or army of mer- 
cenaries, Ar. Plut. 173, Thuc. 8, 25, 
Xen., etc. — II. strange, foreign, out- 
landish, Hdt. 1, 172; 4, 76 (who al- 
ways uses the Ion. form) ; bvbfia- 
Ta, foreign names, Plat. Crat. 401 B . 
of style, foreign, i. e. abounding in 
unusual words. Arist. Rhet. 3, 3, 3, 
Poet. 22, 3. Adv. -Kug, Plat. Crat. 
407 B. 

Esviov, ov, to, v. gsviog II. 

Esvwg, a, ov, Att. also og, ov, Ion 
%£LVLog (^Evog) : — belonging to a friend 
and guest, or to friendship and hospitali- 
ty, hospitable, Zsvg as protector of the 
rights of hospitality, II. 13, 625, Od. 9, 
271, Pind., and Trag. ; Tpu-E^a f., the 
guest's table, Od. 14, 158 ; f. koLtti, 
Pind. P. 3, 56 ; tlvl, bound to one by 
ties of hospitality , Hdt. 5, 63 : — £evia bu- 
pa (II. 11,779), or %£vLa alone, friendly 
gifts, given to the guest by his host, 
Lat. lautium, Horn., whointends there- 
by chiefly food and lodging : he, like 
Hdt., mostly uses plur., cf. %£ivrjiov : 
(Horn. usu. has the Ion. form, but in 
Od. he also freq. uses the common 
one, 14, 158, 389; 15, 514, etc., Hdt. 
the Ion. only) : em %£via Kalriv, to 
invite any one to eat with you, Hdt. 
2, 107 ; 5, 18, etc., cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. 
p. 760 ; im t-dvLa ixapa'kafiElv tlvo, 
Hdt. 4, 154, cf. fivia— H. foreign, 
Pind. P. 3, 56. 

iBEVLTTTTog, ov, 6, Xenippus, as 
Athenian, Dem. 1021, 16. 

fzEvlg, Lbog, rj, Xenis, a slave ot 
Neaera, Dem. 1386, 8. 

EivLGLg, rj, y t-£Vi£u>) the entrrtai** 
ment *f a guest or stranger, £. ttwp? 
<rda>. Thuc 6. 46 


HENO 

SiviGua, arog, to, (£evi£u . \) 
ama zement. 

Asvia/nog, ov,b,—Hvtatg, Plat.Lys. 
205 C. — IJ. the injurious effect of any 
new or strange thing, e. g. vduruv, 
Diosc. ; v. %£vi(iJ II. — 2. the strange- 
ness or novelty of a thing, Polyb. 15, 
17^1, Diog. L. 2, 94. 

AEViTEia, ag, i]. a living abroad, 
LXX, Luc. Patr. Enc. 8 : the life of 
« soldier on foreign service : from 

A*£VlT£Vto, ($£V0c) to live abroad, 
Timae. ap. Pulyb. 12, 28, G, Luc. 
Patr. Eric. 8 : — also as dep., ^evltevo- 
uat, esp. to be a mercenary in foreign 
service, Ieocr. 107 A, 410 C. 

A£vo6uiktt/c, ov, 6, (^svog, daifa) 
one who murders guests or strangers, 
Eur. H. F. 391. 

AEVodairrjg, ov, (5, (^Evog, Sato, 
date) one that devours guests or straii- 
gers, epith. of the Cyclops, Eur. Cycl. 
658. 

iSsvoSrjjuor, ov, 6, Dor. A£v66dfi., 
Xcnodemus, masc. pr. n., Apollod. ; 
etc. 

tSei>odiK?j, rjr, t), Xenodice, daugh- 
ter of Minos and Pasiphae, Apollod. 
3, 1, 2. -2. daughter of Syleus, Id. 2, 
6,3. 

aevoSokelov, and -%£tov, ov, tj, a 
place for strangers to lodge in, a?i inn, 
lodging-hoitse : from 

AevoSokeoj, Q, Ion. %eivod*-, Hdt. 6, 
127, and ^evo6oxecj, Eur Ale. 552, to 
entertain, lodge guests or strangers. — 
U.to testify, Pind. Fr. 278 ? 

asvodotcor and -doxog, ov, Ion. t-et- 
vodoKOc {^evoc, Sexoaat) : — receiving, 
entertaining strangers : in Horn, (who 
like Hes. Op. 185, always ha*? Ion. 
*brm), getvo&oicoc is the host, as opp. 
to geivoc , the guest, v. esp. Od. 8, 543 ; 
15, 55. — II. a witness, Simon. 215, cf. 
Scimeidew. Simon, p. 84. 

iEevodofcoc ,ov, 6, Xenodocus , masc. 
pr. n., Aeschin. 49, 19 ; etc. 

Eevod6xVM a > «~of, rd,= %evoSo- 

Ktlov. 

Eevodoxic, ~r, tj, the entertainment 
of a stranger, Xen. Oec. 9, 10 : from 

Esvodoxor, ov,= ^evo6oKoc. 

fEevodoxoe, ov, 6, Xmodochus, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Alex. 57. 

AEVoduTTjg, ov, 6, (fjevoc, diSu/ut) 
the host, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 
9, 524, 15. 

AEvosig. eaca, ev, (Zevoc) full of 
strangers, Eur 1. T. 1282. 

AEVoOvteo, u, (%tvoq, 6vu) to sacri- 
fice strangers, Strab. fp. 298. 

fBevoiTac, 6, Xenoetas, masc. pr. 
n., Polyb. 5, 48, 6. 

iA£VOK?i£t]c, contd. Eevokatjc, q. v., 
Ar. 

iA£v6fc?„£ia, ar, tj, Xenoclea, a fe- 
male of Delphi, Paus. 10, 13, 8. 

^AEVOKAEtdTjg , ov, 6, Xenoclides, ad- 
miral of the Corinthians, Thuc. 1, 40. 
— 2. an Athenian poet, Dem. 447, 11. 

i£,£VOK?\,?jc , iovr, 6, uncontd. -KAETjg, 
Xenocles, a commander of the Spar- 
tans, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 20.— 2. an Athe- 
nian, father of Carcinus, a tragic 
poet, Ael. V. H. 2, 8.-3. son of Car- 
cinus, a wretched tragic poet, Ar. 
Ran. 86 ; Th. 169— Others in Strab. ; 
etc. 

AEVOKOTTEtO, U, (feyOf, K.OTTT0)) to 

kill strangers, Metagen. ap. Suid. 

AEVOnpuriouai, (tjivoc, Kpariu) as 
pass., to be ruled by strangers, esp. by 
mercenary troops. 

iA£VOKpdrng, ovg, d, Xenocrates, a 
philosopher of Chalcedon, successor 
of Speusippus in the academy, Ael. 
V. H. 2, 19; Ath. 186 B.— 2. brother 
af Theun tyrant of Agrigentum, a 


SEMU 

victor in the Pythian games, Pind. 
P. 6^6.— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

iAEvoKpir?], T}c, tj, Xenocrite, fem. 
pr. n., Plut. 

iAEVonpiroc, ov, 6, Xenocritus, a 
statuary of Thebes, Paus. 9, 11, 14. — 
2. a lyric poet, Plut. 

AEVoktoveu, io, to slay guests or 
strangers, Ion. getvoKT-, Hdt. 2, 115, 
Eur. Hec. 1247 : and 

AEVOKTOVta, CC, TJ, V. 1. for %£VO(pO- 

via: from 

AEVOKYOVOg, OV, (^EVOC, KTEIV0)) 
slaying guests or strangers, Eur. 1. T. 
53, 776, Aeschin. 85, 42. 

AEVOKVCTUWUTTJt V c > Vi {^EVOC, KV- 

gttj, uwardu) an intrigue with foreign 
women, Anth. P. 11, 7. 

AEVOAoyio, u, to enlist strangers, 
esp. for soldiers, hence to levy mercen- 
aries, Isocr. 101 D, Dem. 1019, 12: 
and 

AEVOAoyta, ag, 7), a levying of mer- 
cenaries, Arist. Oec. 2, 41, 1 : and 

AEVoAoytov, ov, to, an army of mer- 
cenaries, Polyb. 29, 8, 6, etc. : from 

AEVOAoyoc, ov, (^evoc, AEyto) levy- 
ing mercenaries, Polyb. 1, 32, 1. 

AEVOfiuVEu, u, to have a rage for for- 
eign fashions, Plut. 2, 527 E : from 

AEVojidvfjg, £c, (tjsvog, jxaivojiat) 
mad after foreign fashions, etc. : hence 

AEVO/iuvia, ag, tj, a rage for foreign 
fashions, etc. 

AEVOirudsu, to, (Ztvor, nddog) to 
have a strange feeling, feel a tiling to be 
strange or unusual, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
132C. 

iAEVOTTEtdsta, ag, tj, Xenopithea, 
mother of Lysandndes, Theopomp. 
ap. Ath. 609 B. 

iAEVOireidqg, ovg, 6, Xenopithes, 
an Athenian, son of Nausicrates, 
against whom is directed orat. Dem. 
984 sqq. ; in this anotho uncle of 
foreg., is mentioned, 986, 24. 

AEVOTcpETT7jg, Eg, (^Evog, TTpEnu) be- 
seeming a stranger : — strange, out of the 
way, Hipp. 

EE'NOS, ov, 6, Ion. £tivog,aguest, 
Horn, (who like Hes. and Hdt. always 
uses Ion. form) ; but the guest appears 
under a two-fold relation : — 1. the 
friend, with whom one has a treaty 
of hospitality for self and heirs, con- 
firmed by mutual presents and an ap- 
peal to Z£vg iivtog. In this sense 
both parties are ^evol, v. esp. Od. 1, 
313 ; and, from this relation being 
hereditary, must be explained the 
Horn, expressions ^slvog Trarptjiog 
and ira?,ai6g. Yet, — II. in Horn, the 
word usu. appears in a pass, sense, 
to denote the person who receives 
hospitality, i. e. the guest, as opp. to 
the host, v. esp. Od. 8, 543 ; 15, 55 ; 
but also in act. sense, the host, else- 
where ^EtvodoKog, 11. 15, 532, Od. 8, 
166, 208 ; 14, 53, and freq. in Att. 
Further, Horn, uses %£iv6g rtvog as 
well as rtvt, while Hdt. seems to join 
it only with dat. ; but both recur in 
Att., cf. Thuc. 2, 13, Xen. An. 2, 1, 
5, — though the latter remained most 
common. — 2. because in the olden 
time it was a sacred duty to receive, 
lodge and protect the helpless stran- 
ger, Horn, uses t-Eivog for any stran- 
ger (who did not give himself out for 
a robber or enemy), and so for a wan- 
derer or refugee, who was to be treated 
just like a guest : hence ^Eivog is join- 
ed sometimes with inETjjg, Od. 8, 546, 
sometimes with nroxog, Od. 6, 208. 
Hence too, — 3. from Hom.downwds., 
any one whose name is not known or 
told is called gevog ; and the address 
u fiv£, O stranger, became as com- 


SEJSO 

uion as our Friend! or Sir f or tne 
Greek u c^lae, Br. Soph. O. T. 813.- 
Among the Romans on the othei 
hand the orig. name for a stranget 
{hostis) came to mean enemy, cf. Cic 
Off. 1, 12, 1. — 4. because the ftvof 
only became such by leaving his own 
home, the name was early given to 
one who left the house he was bora 
in, and attached himself to another 
use. for pay, a hireling, Od. 14, 102 
but in Att., gevog meant regulariv a 
soldier who entered foreign service fot 
pay, a mercenary, Thuc. 1, 121, Xen. 
An. 1, 1, 10, etc. ; esp. of the Greeks 
m Persian pay,— a euphemism for the 
more invidious fiLodurog or [iiedocpo- 
pog : much more rarely without any 
reproach, an ally, as perh. in Xen 
Lac. 12, 3. — 5. simply for fiup3apog. 
a foreigner, not Greek, prob. only at 
Lacedaemon, Hdt. 9, 11, 55.— The 
fem. 7) %EV7] and tj givog is post-Horn., 
cf. sub v. £ev77. — Regularly TvoXlrirr 
is opp. to %£vog, also uorog, I ac. A. P. 
p. 558. 

B. as adj. tfivog, tj, ov, Att. og, ov, 
Ion. !-£ivog, tj, ov :— foreign, never in 
Horn, (for in the phrases £etvs ttuted 
and tivdpwxoi frivol, II. 24. 202. etc., 
it is in apposition, acc. to his com 
mon custom), but freq. in Att., strange 
in a thing, unacquainted with, ignorant 
of it, c. gen., Soph. O. T. 219— 2. 
strange, unusual, neiv, unheard-of, Tl- 
fitdpiai, Tim. Locr. 104 D. — II. adv. 
%EVug, strangely, unusually ; also c 
gen., givug e^u T7,g hduds AE^Eug, I 
am a stranger to the language, Plat. 
Apol. 17 D. (Pott Et- Forsch. 2, 166, 
247, refers the word to the prep. r<, 
Lat. ex; cf. our strange from exiran 
eus.) 

AEvoaGoog, ov, Ion. getv-, {^cvof, 
GU^lS) saving strangers, Nonn. 

AEvoGTuctg, 7), i&vog, arucLg) lika 
ZevoSokeZov, a lodging for guests 01 
strangers, ^Soph. O. C. 90, Fr. 298. 

aevogvvt], Tjg, 7), Ion. Zeiv-, iZevof) 
hospitality, the ties or rights of hospital- 
ity, Od. 21, 35. 

AEVoTifiog, ov, i&vog, rtjudu) hon 
ouring strangers, Aesch. Eum. 546. 

iAEVorljuog, ov, 6, Xcnotimus, fa- 
ther of the commander Carcinus 
Thuc. 2, 23.— Others in Isocr. ; etc. 

A£VOTpo(p£0), u, to entertain strang- 
ers : to maintain mercenary troops, Thuc. 
7, 48, Dem. 157, 11 : and 

AEVorpoipLa, ag, 7), the maintenance 
of mercenaries, Hyperid. : from 

A£Vorp6(pog, ov, {^evoc, rpEcpu) en 
tertaining strangers: maintaining mer 
cenaries. 

iAEVoqjuvng, ovg, 6, Xenophanes, 
an Athenian, father of Lamachus, 
Thuc. 6, 8. — 2. son of Cleomachus, 
envoy of Philip of Macedon to Han- 
nibal, Polyb. 7, 9, 1.— 3. a philoso- 
pher, founder of the Eleatic sect, 
Plut.— Others in Luc. ; etc. 

iAEVOCjavridag, ov, 6, Xenophanti 
das, a Spartan, Thuc. 8, 55. 

iA£VO(pavTog, ov, 6, Xenophantus, 
an Athenian, a dithyrambic poet, Ar 
Nub. 349. 

iAEvdqjiAog, ov, 6, Xenophilus, a 
musician and Pythagorean philoso 
pher of Thrace, Luc. Macrob. 18.— 
Others in Paus. ; etc. 

AEVO(f)OV£0), co, to murder stranger^ 
Eur. I. T. 1021 .: and 

AEVOCpovia, ag, 7). murder of st an t 
gers, Isocr. 228 C, Bekk. : from 

AEVocbovog, ov, (t-svog, qov.vu 
murdering 1 uests or stra?igers, Ep. Plat 
336 D. 

i&Ev6d) -CJV ov ig, 6. Xenoph r on %I 
991 


2EZT 

Athenian, son of Phaedimus, Dem 
402, 15. 

£evo<pv?}g, ig, strange of shape or 
nature. 

iSevo<p£)V, £)VTO(;, 6, Xenophon, son 
of Thessalus, of Corinth, a victor in 
the Olympic games, Pind. O. 13, 38, 
sqq. — 2. an Athenian general, son of 
Euripides, Thuc. 2, 70. — 3. son of 
Gryllus, a distinguished statesman, 
philosopher, and Historian. — Others 
in Paus. ; etc* 

j&SVQljtUV&Ui, 6), to speak in a strange 
ttngUe : generally, to sound strangely : 
sod 

EZtyoQuvia, ac, t), strange language 
01 discourse : from 

EevoQuvoc;, ov, (ftvoc, (jxovT/) speak- 
ing in a strange tongue or having a strange 
sound. 

A£l6co, w, {Zivog) to make one's friend 
and guest: to entertain, Aesch. Supp. 
927, h, mid.— II. usu. in pass, with 
nit. mid. !jev6co[iac (Soph. Phil. 303) ; 
aor. £{;tvd)dnv : — 1 . to enter into a treaty 
of hospitality with one, tlv'l, Hdt, 6, 
21, Xen. Ages. 8, 5, Lys. 107, 26.-2. 
to take up his abode with one as a guest, 
to be entertained, Pind. P. 4, fin., Aesch. 
Cho. 702, Eur., etc. ; irapa rtvt, Xen. 
An. I, 8, 8. — 3. to be in foreign parts, 
to be abroad, Soph. Phil. 303, Tr. 65 ; 
to go into banishment, Monk Hipp. 
1088. — III. later, in Act., to deprive 
one of a thing, rivd rivor, Heliod. 

"Eevvdpiov, ov, to, = ^svvX?uov, 
Menand. p. 160. 

fSeVv/Ua, 770, 7], XenylhUj fern. pr. 
n., Ar. Thesm. 633. 

tuevvTOiLov, ov, to, dim. from fsvoc, 
Plut. 2, 229 E, 240 D. 

Sevgjv, tivog, 6, (sevog) a room for 
strangers, guest-chamber, like %evo- 
Sokelov, Eur. Ale. 543, 547. 

^Qiviov, uvog, 6, Xenon, a general 
of the Thebans, Thuc. 7, 19.— 2. a 
tyrant of Hermione, Polyb. 2, 44. — 
□ihers in Dem. 272, 5 ; etc. 

Sevcjcic, ewf: ij, i^evoo III.) es- 
trangement : a strange proceeding, inno- 
vation, Eur. H. F. 965. 

Eepi'Ci 10* oc, j},==ijvpic. 

izEp^nvr), ye, f), Xerxene, a district 
bordering on Less Armenia, so called 
from Xerxes, Strab. p. 528. 

tSeOs??C' w I° n - 0, Xerxes, son 
of Darius, king of Persia, Hdt. ; etc. 
— 2. son of Artaxerxes I., king of 
Persia. (Acc. to Hdt. 6, 98,= dp?7i'oc.) 

SEPO'2, d, ov, Ion. for f^poc, dry: 
in Horn., only in Od. 5, 402, ettc jje- 
pbv ijTcetpoio, agsinst the dry of the 
mainland, i. e. against the dry main- 
land—being put for em %epav tjttel- 
oov, like eitc ds^id %Eip6s, for iwi 6e- 
%iav x £L P a: so > nori %£pbv t)Wev, 
&nth. P. 6, 304. (Akin to Gxepoc, 
GKTjpoc, CKifrfiocxzpcoC: Spitzn. Vers. 
Her. p. 47.) 

Se<7tc, r), (^£u) it scraping, polishing, 
carving, Theophr. 

Eio/ia, aroc, to, (Zeo) that which is 
scraped, filed, smoothed: hence=f da* 
vov, Anth. P. 9, 328. 

Seay/dw, w, like to rub off, wipe 
out, Hdt. 3, 148. 

'fi.Eap.rj, Tjc, V, and %£Gp.6c, ov, 5, (few) 
^z^iaic. 

Secrce, Ep. 3 aor. from few for e|ie- 
«, Od. 

j&EOTTjc, ov, 6, a liquid and dry 
Figure, Lat. scxtarius, very nearly= 
«.ir j»Kf, N. T., Galen. 

.eso-Tiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

&e<?t6c> t), ov, (few) smoothed or 
polished by scraping, planing, etc., in 
rlom., — 1. of wood, §. dtypog, ovdoc, 
TO^Tre^c, eXutij, eQoTlkcliov. — 2. of 


EHPO 

stone, 7 lOo, .^egtoic ?meggl : here 
too must be placed f. aldovaat, halls 
of polished stone, II. 6, 243, cf. Hdt. 2, 
124— 3. of horn, Od. 19, 566.— So also 
in Pind., Eur., etc. — II. later also 
smooth, bald. 

frEOTovpyta, ac, 7), (feordc, *ipy(*>) 
the process of polishing, etc., TiWtov, 
Diod. 

EiaTpt!;, 7/,= ^£GT7]C- 

£,£GTpov, OV. TO, (few) a tool for pol- 
ishing, a chisel, etc. 

HE'S, f. ij£GG), Ep. also metri grat. 
^eggcj, to scrape, esp. to smooth or pol- 
ish by scraping, planing, etc. ; gener- 
ally, to work in wood, stone, or horn 
(hence goavov, £bif> fdoc), in Horn., 
only in Od., and always of shaping 
house or ship-timber, 5, 245 ; 17, 341 ; 
21, 44 : but, in 23, 199, of a large bed- 
stead. (The same root appears in 
%alvcd, £vo, Lat. scalpo, sculpo.) 

£?/vde, ov, 6,=Kopfi6c, for which 
hirifrivov is more usu. 

Eripaivo), f. -avti : aor. h^pdva, 
pass. E^TjpdvdrjV : pf. pass. E^jpaajuai, 
Hdt. 1, 186; 7, 109, and k^pa/u/uat, 
Schol. Ar. Plut. 1082, prob. never 
kgqpufiai, Lob. Phryn. 502 : (f^pdc). 
To parch up, dry up, ^jjpavEt cr' 6 Bd/c- 
XLOCi Eur. Cycl. 575 : — pass, to become 
or 6c dry, parched, II. 21, 345, Plat. 
Tim. 88 1), etc. — 2. to empty, drain dry, 
Lat. siccare, dttopvxa, Thuc. 1, 109: 
so of a cup. 

Erjpd?i£iirT£co, w,=-Ao£0£cj, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 571. 

EnpuTiEtipic, 7),=^npaloL(j)La. [d] 

AVPd^oicpEG), d3, (tjrjpoc, dTuEicpu) 
strictly to rub with dry unguents, a tech- 
nical term among wrestlers for using 
oil unmixed with water : they did this 
usu. before exercising, in order to 
make the limbs supple, Soph. Fr. 437, 
Aeschin. 19, 25 : hence, to typ. in- 
cludes all the Greek gymnastic exer- 
cises, Plut. 2, 152 D, ubi v. Wyttenb. ; 
— opp. to anointing for refreshment 
after exercising or bathing, xvtXov- 
odai. Hence 

^,rjpd"koL(pLa, ac, r), a rubbing with 
dry, i. e. unmixed oil, practised by 
wrestlers, Lat. lutea unctio. 

Er]paiLi7r£\ii>oc, 7], ov, (^rjpoc, ufiiTE- 
\oc) of the colour of withered vine-leaves, 
a sort of scarlet, prob. occurs first 
among the Romans, hence vestes xe- 
rampelinae, Juven. 6, 519, where the 
Schol. defines the colour to be medius 
inter coccum et muricem. 

c.7jpavGtc, fwc, t), (^Tjpacvu) a dry- 
ing up, parching, Plut. Hence 

^.rjpavTLKOC, t), 6v, of a drying nature 
ox quality, Diosc. 1, 12, Plut. 2,911 
D, etc. 

ZripdGLa, ac, f/, (^r/paivu) a drying : 
dryness, Antiph. Incert. 10 : also a dis- 
ease of the hair. 

&r)pao~tc, 7), dub. for ^pavaic, Lob. 
Phryn. 117, 502. 

ET/pacfidc, ov, b,^=^]pavGiC' 

Eypatyiov, ov, T6,— ^r)ptov. [d] (A 
dimin. form.) 

Eijplyyioc or ^piyyoc, ov, o : =5V- 

pOTTOTaflOC- 

Hfipiov, ov, to, (fypoc) a dez %c.ative 
powder for putting on wounds. 

HZypic, Idoc, t), v. %vpic. 

ET/pofiaTT/c, ov, 6, (Zwpoc, /3atvo)) 
one who walks on dry ground. Hence 

fi.TipofidTiK.oc, 7}, ov, walking on dry 
ground, of land-animals, opp. to ew- 
dpoc, Plat. Polit. 264 D, Arist. H. A. 
6, 2, 2,— with v. 1. 

^7}pof3luTiKoc, living on dry ground. 

ETjpoKuKo&ftaa, ac, f), KanofjiXia 
combined with a dry style, Dem. Phal. 


5IP1 

EvpoKapTroc, ov, (Z r ,p6c, KOOXOf 
bearing dry fruit, Theophr. 

£,7]pOK£<pd?iOc, ov, dry-headed. 

fi,T]p6iio'k'ka, 7i, dry glue, i. e. solder 

A7]poiw?i?iovpiov, ov, to, dry, i. e 
thick eye-salve. 

^TJpOKOTTTOC, OV, (^pOC, ICCTTTUi) CUl 

or hewn off dry. 

&7/po?iOVTpEG), £), to take a dry bath 
i. e. roll in hot sand. 

^T/pdjUvpov, ov, TO, dry perfume, i. o 
in cake or powder. 

ETjpovojuiKoc, 7], 6v, {^Tipoc III, vt 
pto) feeding on dry land, Ath. 99 B. 

H?7po7roiew, u, to dry, parch, dry up 
from 

Svporroioc, 6v, (fypoc, TTOiEto) dry 
ing up, parching. 

BvpOTTOTd/bioc, OV, 6, a stream whic i 
fails in summer, a winter torrent, als ; 
Xdjiap'p'oc. t 

'ErjpoTCvpia, ac, 7), a dry bath, vapoi 1 
bath, Lat. sudatorium. 

SvPOTTVptTTJC, OV, 6, (^TjpOC, 7TVp6(, 

upToc,— avTonvpoc, Ath. 114 C. 

SHPO'2, d, ov, dry, parched, of 
dried-up river, Hdt. 5, 45, of the air 
Id. 2, 26 ; so, dvEpioc, Ar. Nub. 404 
^rjpoic 5/j.fj.acu, Aesch. Theb. 696 ; £ 
yd/la, i. e. cheese, Meine'ke Com. Fr, 
3, p. 640 : but also of bodily condition, 
withered, lean, haggard, cpp. to vyp6c$ 
Eur. El. 239, cf. Or. 389; fypbevrrat 
Sewvc, Theocr. 24, 60 ; cf. Anth. P. 
11, 322 : — of the voice, rough, hoarse. 
— II. like Lat. siccus, fasting, without 
eating or drinking: in genl. sober, 
Tpo7ioi,Ar. Yesp. 1452. — 111. assubst., 
7) Zrjpd (sc. yjj), dry land, like Tpatie 
pu, opp. to vypd, Xen. Oec. 19, 7 : so, 
to %7/pov, Hut. 2, 68 ; — vavc etti roi 
Zrjpov ttoleIv, to leave the ships 
aground, Thuc. 1, 109 ; so, km ^7/poir 
naQL&LV Tivd, to leave one on dry 
bare ground, i. e. leave one destitute, 
Theocr. 1, 51 ; like f. eV oiWei' in H' 
Horn. Merc. 284; in sicca destitui, 
Ovid. Fast. 3, 52 ; cf. ukputigtoc. 
(Akin to fepdc, cjfpdc, GKTjpdc, amp- 
te #£p/foc, ^epffoc.) 

BvPOGapiwc, ov, (s?7pdc odpl-) dry 
of flesh, Diocl. ap. Ath. 320 D. 

£,7]poGp,vpv7], 7jc, 7}, dry myrrh, 
Diosc. 

^TjpoTTjydvov, ov, to, Syrac. for 
Ti)yavov, a pan, ap. Ath. 229 A. 

ET/poTTic, tjtoc, 7], (Zrjpoc) dryness 
soundness of timber, veuv, Thuc. 7 
12 : dryness, Plat. Rep. 335 B : drought 
thirst. 

ETipoTplfiEG), u, {%7]poc, Tptj3u) tr. 
rub dry. Hence 

p,7ipoTplftia, ac, 7], dry rubbing, 
Arist. Probl. 37, 5.^ 

ErjpoTpofyiKoc, 7], ov, {Zypoc III» 
Tpitpu) living on dry land, Plat. PohL. 
264 D, E. 

S?7po0dy£w, u, {^7}p5c, $ay£iv) to 
cat dry food, Anth. P. 11,' 205. Hence 

£,7jpo(j)dyla, ac, 7], the eating of dry 
food, Ath. : fasting, abstinence, Ecel. 

^TjpotpdaXfiia, ac, tj, dry?iess of tht 
eyes, esp. inflammation of them with 
redness and smarting, Cels. : from 

^7ip6(f)da?ijuoc^ ov, (f?7pdc, 6<p6a?.- 
/uoc) with dry or inflamed eyes. 

E,7ip6(j)?i0L0C, ov, with dry bark, 
Geop. 

£,7jp6<pL0VOC, ov, with a dry, Acari* 
voice 

^Tjpudrjc, EC, dryish, looking dry. 

^TjpuoLc t), (as if from ^7]p6o))=^if 
pavatc, Hipp. 

\%Lp.7]vr), tJc, t), Xnnene, a distric 
along the Euxine, Strab. p. 501. 

ZLiroiidnaipa, barbarism in Ar 
Thesm. 1127, for ^(pofidxaipa. 

S<p/o, idoc, 7},= fvpic. 


SO AN 

at, the iron of the carpenter's 
me. (From &<pog, like dynr], dyn, 
»vdr], vd-7] from dynog dyog, dvdog, 
,a7T0f.) [l] 

Ettiscdiov, to, v. I. for £i<pidioi. 

Eltpnpng, eg, (fi'pOf, *dpo) ?) armed 
with a sword, sword in hand, oft. in 
Eur., as Or. 1272, 1346. 

ZH<p7](})0p£C), d>, to wear a sword, Hdn. : 
and 

AiQTjpopia, ag, ?/, the wearing of a 
sword: fr~m 

SiQnQboog, ov, (^icpog, (pEpo) bear- 
ing a swc-i, sword in hand, oft. in Eur. : 
£ dyCoveg, Aesch. Cho. 584, Eur. H. 
F. 812. 

Eifiiag, ov, 6. (^i<pog) any thing 
shaped like a sword; as, — 1. the sword- 
fish, Archestr. ap. Ath. 314 E, Polyb. 
34, 2, 15.— 2. a sort of comet, Plm. 2 ; 25. 

Eididcov, ov, to, dim. from $i<j)og, 
Ar. Lys. 53, Thuc. 3, 22. [V\ 

f. -tau, (^i(j)Og) to dance the 
sword-dance, or dance with the hands 
extended, as if holding a sword, Cratin. 
Trophon. 4, v. ad Hesych. 2, p. 704. 

"Bdfylov, ov, to, dim. from tjlpog. — 

II. a water plant, sword-jiag, gladiolus 
communis, Theophr. [0Z] 

ElQibg, ov, b,= ^id>lag. 

'Ei^tafia, aTog, ro.= Gq. 

£,l(j)tG[i6g, ov, b, (tjitpttia) the sword 
dance, Ath. 629 F. 

El<i>Lo-T7]p, r)pog, d, ( Plut. Pcmp. 42, 
and ^l<piGTT}g, ov, 6 : — a sward-belt, 
also TEAafL&v, Lat. baltcus. 

'B.l^iaTvg, vog, i), Ion. for %L<pLo~fxa. 

EtyodfajjTog, ov, {Zifyog, 6rj%sofj.ai) 
slain by the sword, OavaTog, dyuveg, 
death by the sword, Aesch. Ag. 1528, 
Cho. 729 % r f ■ 

EitpofipeTTuvov, ov, to, (Zfyog, dpe- 
idvr)) a sickle-shzped sword, acimeter ; 
f. uprcrj. 

a,l<pO£Ldrig, eg, {t-tyog, eldog) sword- 
ihaped, ensiform, Theophr. 

£,lq>odrjiiri, 7]g, i), a scabbard. 

El(j)OKTOVECi), (5, to slay with the 
sword : from 

EfyoKTovog, ov, (^i(j)og, ktecvu) 
tlaying with the sword, Soph. Aj. 10 ; 
^LtpoKTOvov 6iuyfj,aa(j)aydg,Em. Hel. 
354. 

Efyo/Liaxatpa, ag, r), {Z'upog, judxat- 
oa) a sword something between a straight 
sword and sabre, Theopomp. (Com.) 
Capel. 2 ; cf. Znrofj-dnaipo [d] 

EltioTTOLog, ov, 6, (t;t<por., KOieu) a 
sword maker. 

SI'4>02, eog, to, Dor. cufyog: a 
sword, Horn., who usu. represents it 
as large and sharp, or pointed, /neya, 
b^v, also as two-edged, du<j>ntcsg, II. 
21, 118, Od. 16, 80; it is of brass 
(xdAKeov), and hung from the shoul- 
der by a baldric (Te?\,a/Liuv), II. 2, 45 ; 
3, 18, etc. : freq. also in Hdt., Trag., 
fttc. — In Horn, a sword is also called 
(bdayavov and dop : later, %i<pog was 
distinguished 'as the straight sword 
from the sabre; cf. /Lidxaipa II- — II. 
the sword-shaped bone m the cuttle- 
fish (Tevdic), Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 21.— 

III. aplant, Theophr. (Acc. to E. M. 
from tjiiw.) [I] 

'El^>ov?^keu, £j, to draw a sword ; and 
EityovAKia, ag, 7], the drawing of a 

sword, Plut. Aristid. 18, Pomp. 69: 

from 

AigxwAicbg, bv, (f/0oc, eAko) draw- 
ing a sword, x^'tp, Aesch. Eum. 592. 

a-lfyovpyog, bv, (£;t(j)og, *epyu) mak- 
mg swords, Ar. Pac. 547. 

E'fyotiopiu, ^i(j)0(t>6pog,—^t(j)7](j)-. 

Alipvdptov, ov, to, dim. from t-fyog. 
—II. the muscle teXalvtj. 

&oavoyAv<j)og, ov, carving images ■ 
a sculvto [v] 

63 


STAI 

A uvov, ov, to, (^eu) any carved 
work : hence, — I. an image carved of 
wood, Xen. An. 5, 3, 12 ; then, gen- 
erally, a statue, esp. of a god, Eur. I. 
T. 1359, Tro. 525, 1074— II. a music- 
al mstrumeyit, Soph. Fr. 228. 

AOuvoTTOtia, ag, f), a carving of ima- 
ges, Strab. 

Eoavovpyia, ag, r), (^bavov, *£pyco) 
= foreg., Luc. Dea Syr. 34. 

Eotg, tdog, r\, a sculptor's chisel, 
Anth. Plan. 86. 

iZbig, log, b, Xo'is, an island and 
city in the Sebennytic mouth of the 
Nile, Strab. p. 802. 

£bog, b,= t-ECig. 

AOvOoKTEpog, ov, {^ovdbg, irTEpbv) 
with yellow or brownish wings, juiAiao'a, 
Eur. H. F. 487, Cress. 13. 

SOYOO'2, i], bv, also og, ov :— acc. 
to Ath. of a colour between t-avdbc and 
irvpp'bg, and so yellowish, brown-yellow, 
tawny, epith. of the bee, Soph. Fr. 
464, Eur. I. T. 165, 635, cf. foreg. ; 
also of the nightingale, Aesch. Ag. 
1142, Ar. Av. 676, where it is usu. ta- 
ken of colour ; but in other places it is 
the epith. of the nightingale's throat, 
did !;ov6uv jevvuv EA£Ac£o/J.£va, Eur. 
Hel. 1111, cf. Ar. Av. 214, 744, where 
it has been thought to have a sense 
of sound, and in f. dvejuot (Chaerem. 
ap. Ath. 608 D) it must have such a 
sense ; so, tettl^ %ovdd ?.aAu>v in 
Anth. P. 9, 373. Accordingly He- 
sych. and the Gramm. (among many 
other senses) interpret it by XsTTTog, 
analog, vypbg, dtjvg, thin, delicate, 
fine, (prob. from %vo), fecj), v. Blomf. 
Aesch. Ag. 1 1 1 1 . — The word does not 
occur till after Pind., and then prob. 
only in poets : — but, — II. Eovdog as 
prop. n. is found in Hes. Fr. 28, cf. sq. 

iEovdog, ov, b, Xuthus, son of 
Hellen, husband of Creiisa, father of 
Ion and Achaeus, Eur. Ion 58 sqq. — 
2. a merchant in Athens, Dem. 816, 
26. 

EvaArj, ng, 77, (^vu)=^V7/?^. 

Evyy-, for ail words so beginning, 
v. sub avyy-. 

fi,V7]Xrj, r]g, i], {^vtd)=KVT)aTLg, a tool 
for scraping wood, a plane or rasp, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 2, 32.— II. a sickle-shaped La- 
cedaemon. dagger, Xen. An. 4, 7, 16 ; 
8, 25. (The word seems to have been 
Lacon.) 

AVAuAbn, ng, (gvAov) later word 
for dydWoxov. 

tZvAaptov, ov, to, dim. from ^vlov, 
a piece of wood, [a] 

EvAdtyiov, ov, ro,=foreg., Spohn 
ile Extr. Od. Parte, p. 133. [d] 

EiiAEta, ag, tj, a felling and carrying 
of wood, Lat. lignatio, Polyb. 22, 22, 
12. — II. the wood-work of ships, Id. 3, 
42, 3 : from 

Evlevo/iai, dep.,= ^vli^oiuat. 

EvAsvg, eog, b, (tjvAov) one who 
fells and carries wood, a wood-cutter, 
timber-merchant, Paus. 

EvlevTT/g, ov, b,— ^vAovpybg. 

EvAnfiopog, ov, (%vAov, (Sopd) eat- 
ing wood. 

EvAnyeo, u, to carry wood Of limber, 
Dem. 376, 2 : from 

EvAnybg, ov, (%vAov, dyu) carrying 
wood. 

Av?i7)piov, ov, To,=£;v?MpLov, very 
dub. 

%vAn§dbpog, ov,= %yAo<bQ6pog. 

EvATjfiov, ov, to, dim. from tjvlov, 
a piece of wood, Alex. Isost. 1, 24 ; 
where Meineke would read \vav- 
dpiov, others gvAvfiiov, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 78. 

EvAta, ag, ^,— ^vAua II, Polyb. 10, 

?7. 10 


SI Axj 

Ei)Ai£o(iai, (ZiiAov) dep., to cairy a 
gather wood, Lat. lignari, Xen. An. k 
4, 11, Plut. Artax. 25. f 

{ZvALiibg, rj, ov, (S-vAov) of wood 
wooden, like wood, Arist. Part. An. 3 
14, 4: Kapirol iree-fruir, Artemid. 

Ev?avog, n, ov, (%vAov) of wood 
wooden, Pmd. P. 3, 68, Hdt. 4, 108, 
etc., and Att. ; nap~ol Zree-fruits. 
Ath. 78 D.— II. {C V Aovll\. 2) of cotton 
LXX. 

EvALGjibg, ov, 0, (^v?u^o/j.ai)—^v 
AEia, Strab. 

!Ev?dTng, ov, b, wooden, like wood. 

Zvaic)lov, ov, To,—^vAV(piov, wer) 
dub. 

Evaa-, for all words so beginning 
v. sub ovAA-. 

*tLv"Aofid\od}iov, ov, to, the wood of 
the balsam tree, Diosc. 1, 18. 

EvAofioAov, ov, To,= ijvAod7}Kn, like 
aLToj3olov, etc. 

£,vAoy?.v(pog, ov, carving wood, [y] 

EvAoypa<j)£u, u, (tjvlov, ypdfyu) 
to write upon wood, eg 6eXtcv, Inscr. 

EvAOEidrig, Eg, (£;vAov, eldog) likt 
or of the colour of wood, Theophr. 

AvXodfjKn, ng, 77, {%vAov, dijun) c 
wood-house, Moschion ap. Ath. 208 A. 

£vA0Kav6r}?aa, rd, a wooden pad 
saddle. 

AvXoKaaala, ag, tj, a kind of cinna- 
mon, Diosc. 

£,vAOKao~TEAAi,ov, ov, to, (Lat. cas 
tellum) a log-house. 

EvXoKEpaTa, tu, later word for iu 
puTia. 

ZvAOKEpnog, b, a gate at Constan 
tinople, Anth. P. 9, 690. 

EvAotcivvdfiu/LLOV, ov, to, the woof 
of the cinnamon-tree, Diosc. [d] 

5v?ibK0KKa, Ta,=^^vA<nK£paTa. 

BvA6koA?m, i], glue for wood. 

EiiAOKOTiEG), w, to beat with a stick 
cudgel, Polyb. 6, 37, 1 ; 38, 1 ; and 

AVAOKOTtta, ag, 7), a cudgelling, Lat 
fustuarium, Polyb. 6, 37, 2 : from 

AVAOKOTiOg, OV, (Zv%OV, KOTTTU) 

hewing, felling wood, iTEAEKvg, Xen 
Cyr. 6, 2, 36, ubi al. ^vloTopiog :—6 
a wood-cutter, LXX. : also an axe. — 2 
pecking wood, of the bird KS?i,Eog, Arist 
H. A. 8, 3, 8. 

EvAoAvxvovxog, ov,b, (%vaov, avx 
vovxog) a wooden lamp-stand, Alex 
Incert. 29. 

EvAoAUTog, ov, b, the tree-lotus. 

AVAojudvEio, a, to run to wood, The 
ophr. 

UvAopuyrjg, ig, (Zvaov, juiywfii] 
mixed with ivood, Strab. 

EvAov, ov, to, (prob. from £c6\ 
F,v(j)) wood cut and ready for use^re 
wood, timber, etc., Horn., who uses it 
mostly for firewood, and in plur. 
%vAa v-rj'ia, ship-timber,'Hes. Op. 806 
freq. also in Hdt. and Att. — II. a pieck 
of wood, II. 23, 327, Hdt. 1, 186 ; hence 
any thing made of wood, as, — f . * 
stick, cudgel, Hdt. 2, 63; 4, 180.— 3 
an instrument of punishment, like ou: 
pillory, a heavy collar of wood, put or; 
the neck of tne pnsoner and depiiv 
ing him of all power to move, dr/crak 
Tiva kv t;v?M, first in Hdt. 6, 75 ; 9 
37 ; Ar. Eq.' 367, etc. ; so, £vau (pt- 
Ijlovv T7]v avxzva, Id. Nub. 592 : mad 
men were also confined in this wsy 
Hdt. 6, 75 : the TrevTeovpiyyov (v 
sub voc.) was a combination of the 
stocks and pillory, Ar. Eq. 1049 ; bul 
the %vaov was also, — 4. a pole, tross, 
gibbet,=zGTavpog, Meineke Cora. Fr. 
3, 486. — 5. a bench, table, esp. a money 
changer's table, Dem. 1111, 22. — 6. 
TTpuTOV ^v?iOP, the first or lowest bench 
of the Athenian theatre, on which sat 
the -xpvTdveig, hence called Trpwrs 


STA1 

liadoo. . the phrase arose while the 
tneatres were of wood, and was re- 
Cained when they were made of s'.one, 
v. Interpp. ad Ar. Ach. 25 : hence, 6 
tirl tui 0?i(j)V, the servant who had 
to take ;are of \\ e seats, Hermipp. 
Artopd . 5, uhi v. Meineke. — III. of 
live wood, a tree, first in Callim. and 
the Alexandrians ; thoughindeed Hdt. 
3, 47, calls cotton elpia and ^v'kov, cf. 
Po 1 '!. 7, 75 ; hence, — 2. the cotton-tree, 
to Wttich however the et/uaTa a^b £;v- 
luv, Hdt. 7, 65, must not be referred ; 
for Winckelm. rightly took them for 
clothes of bark or ftiflXog. — IV. a block- 
head, block, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 815.— V. 
a measure of length,=3 cubits, Math. 
Vett. [v] 

ZvloTrdyyr, kg, (gvlov, TTT/yvvfjt) 
joined or built of wood, Strab. p. 2l3. 

ZvTiOTTedr}, 7]g, i), a log of wood fas- 
tened to the feet, a clog. 

VvAoixstclIov, ov, to, aplant, Diosc. 

EvTlOTTOVC, 6, 7), -7T0VV, TO, with 
wooden feet. 

^.vloTVulr)^, ov, 6, a timber-merchant. 

Evhoo-Koyytov, ov, to, dim. from 
sq- 

EvAoG-rroyyoc, ov, o, a sponge on the 
end of a stick, Hippiatr. 

EvTioaTeyrjQ, £c,=sq. 

Zv"A6aTtyog, ov, covered or roofed 
with wood. 

£ l vlooxio'T7]g, ov, 5, one who splits 
xood, Procl. 

tivloTQfLOC, ov, cutting wood : b 
„ wood-cutter. 

ZvXoTOva {opyava), rd, bows and 
other war-engines in which elastic 
wood stretches the siring. 

EvXoTpbtyog, ov, (%v7iov, rpe0w) 
wxiihing or bearing wood. 

S^XoTpuKTrjc, ov, 6, (fylov, rpuyu) 
me who gnaws or eats wood. 

^vXovpyeo), d)> to work wood, Hdt. 3, 
113: and 

p,v\ovoyLa, ag, t), the working of 
ttood, Aesch. Pr. 451 ; and 

Vjlovpyinog, t), ov, of or belonging 
o working in wood\ Eur. Incert. 94 : t) 
Ki) (sc. re^V7?),=foreg., Plat. Phil. 
S6 B : from 

Zvlovpyoq, ov, (fv/lov, *epyu) 
working wood, working in wood : hence 
b a carpenter, carver of images. 

Evlocpdyog, ov, eating wood. 

%v\o\dv7)g, ig, (%vluv, Qatvofiai) 
Poking like wood, Diod. 20, 96. 

ZivTiofydbpoe;, ov, (%v"Xov, (pddpcj) 
spoiling wood, Arist. H. A. 5, 32, 3. 

EvTiotyopeo, G>, to carry a stick, as 
the Cynics did, Luc. Pise. 24 : and 

EvXocpopia, ag,7],a carrying wood, 
Lat. lignatio, Lys. ap. Poll. 7, 131 : 
and 

Ev?>,o<j)6piog, ov, belonging to the 
carrying of wood : f. iopTT}, the Jewish 
feast of Tabernacles, Joseph. : from 

2,vlo<p6pog, ov, {^vlov, (pepw) car- 
rying wooa, LXX. 

gvlotypanTog, ov, (£ykov, typuGGo) 
fenced with wood, yecpvpa, the pons 
sublicius at Rome, Dion. H. 5, 24. 

Si^o^dprm, rd, (!;v?.ov, x a ? r ' L0V ) 
wooden tablets. 

^vTiox^ofiaL, Dor. ^vloxto'So/iaL, 
*=tjv?UCo/icu, Theocr. 5, 65. 

KvXoxoe:, OV, t), a woody country, 
forest, thicket, copse, bush, II. 11, 415 ; 
51, 573 : the lair of a wild beast, kv 
'v\bx^ MovTOc, Od. 4, 335, cf. 19, 
U5. (tjvlov, Zx u > not from M>X°S ) 

S'Dliw, u, (S-vlov) to turn inti wood: 
—pass, to become wood, Theophr. — II. 
f,y make of wood, LXX. 

SvTivtyiov, ov, to, dim. from %v7,ov, 
» EvXt/Qiov. [v] 
994 


HTNO 

Z.vhub'rjc, eg, {^vTiov, el6og) woody, 
hard as wood, Plut. 2, 701 B, 953 D. 

EvAuv, tivog, b, (%i)/iov) a place for 
wood, wood-house. 

EvTiuaig, eug, i], (Zvloo) the wood- 
work of a house, oiKtuv, Thuc. 2, 44. 
— II. —^v\tia. \v\ 

EvXuTTjg, ov, b, {^v\6u)~^v7ievg, 
susp. 

fLvufi-, for all words so beginning, 

V. SUb GVflfl-, cf. £w. 

Ev/lit], i), dub. 1. for ^vgixtj, Galen. 

ST'N, harsher pronunciation for 
*kvv, the Lat. cum, prevailing in old 
Att. for the later and more usu. gvv, 
as e. g. in Trag., and Thucyd., v. 
Pors. Med. 11,'Elmsl. Med. 2, Poppo 
Thuc. 1, p. 209, 399. But very 
seldom occurs in Horn., and only 
metri grat. : he uses it more freq. in 
compds., even where it is not needed 
by the metre. Hes. has it only in 
%vv, Zv/nrag, tjwiEvai. In Hdt. all 
the instances of %vv are dub. — For 
all compds. of %vv-, v. sub ovv-. [~] 

lavvuv, uvog, 6,= ^vvduv, %vvr)uv, 
q. v., Pind., cf. /HEyiGTuvEg, veuveg. 

avvduv, ovog, 6, Dor. for gvvrjuv, 
Pind. [d] 

Evveeikogi, Epic for gvve'lkogl, 
twenty at a time, twenty together, Od. 
14, 98. 

Eweuv, uvog, 6, Ion. for t-vvtfuv, 
v. Valck. Adon. p. 227 A. 

Avvrjlog, 7j, ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
Zvvetog, which prob. nowhere occurs 
(Zwog) : in II. 1, 124 ; 23, 809, ^vvfjla 
are public property, common stock. 

%vvr}idv, ovog, 6, Dor. ^vvduv, [d] 
%vvuv, Pind. : Ion. gvvecjv, contr. %v- 
vrjv, Hesych. : {%vvog) : — =KOivov6g, 
KOivdv, one who possesses something 
in common with others, a joint owner, 
partner, c. gen., kcikuv, dpyaMov 
epyuv, Hes. Th. 595, 601 ; ^vvdoveg 
voaov, i. e. afflicted by diseases, Pind. 
P. 3, 84 : — absol., gvvdv, a friend, Id. 
N. 5, 50: — as adj., dig f., the salt on 
the common table, the symbol of hos- 
pitality, Anth. 

iBvvia, ag, r), Xynia, a city of 
Thessaly, whence r) euvviag ?dfivrj, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 68. 

EvvTe, imperat. of !;vvir]UL, Theogn. 
1240. [v] 

Evviei, imperat. pres. from Evvltjul, 
Od. JT1 

%vvlov, Ep. 3 pi. impf. for $vvte- 
oav from %vvi7}/xi, II. 1, 273. [v] 

EvvodoTrjp, 7)pog, b, (^vvog, didunt) 
the free, bounteous giver, epith. of 
Apollo, Anth. P. 9, 525, 15 ; of Bac- 
chus, lb. 524, 15. 

SwoC) Tj, ov, — Koivog, common, 
public, general, concerning or belonging 
to all in common, II. 16, 262, Hes. Fr. 
67, also in Hdt. 4, 12 ; 7, 53, and Pind. ; 

'IZvvdliog, i. e. war hath an even 
hand, is uncertain, II. 18, 309 ; c. gen., 
yala 6' etl %vvr/ tcuvtuv, is still the 
common property of all, II. 15, 193 : 
%vvbv dopv, Soph. Aj. 180; t-wd Xe- 
yetv, to speak for the common good, 
Aesch. Theb. 76 : kv Zvvgj, in common, 
Pind. P. 9, 165: so, l-vvij as adv. = 
Kotvrj, Id. Supp. 367, Ap.' Rh. 2, 802; 
and heut. pi. gyvd, Soph. O. C. 1752. 
— These are the only places it occurs 
in Trag., prob. not at all in prose. 
(Zvvog differs from notvog only in 
dialect : the root being i-vv, *kvv= 
Lat. cum.) 

Avvoippov, ovog, 6. rj, (%vv6g, <f>pr]v) 
friendly -minded, Anth. P. 9, 525, 

'B>vvoxdp7)g, eg, (tjwog, ^a/pw) re- 
joicing with all alike, epith. of Apollo, 
Anth. P 9 525 15. 


SY2M 

Ewoo, ij, like koipoo, # mafc» 
common or general, Nonn. 

Evvovta, ag, r), = noivuvia, part~ 
nership, fellowship, Archil. 38. 

\avttet7], rjg, r), Xypete, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Cecropis ; hence an 
inhab. of X., EvireTaiuv, tivog, 6, 
Dem. ; Evirereuv, Strab.; Zvtcetioc 
ov, Plut. Pericl. 13. 

Evpatog, a, ov, shorn, Synes. 

Bvpd<pLov, ov, to, dim. from £vpbv. 
[a] 

Bvpdo, ti, in Hdt. $-vpiu, — and 
perh. this is the true Att. form also, 
Lob. Phryn. 205 ; fut. -tjgu : {%vpov). 
To shave, c. dupl. acc. S-vpeZv Tiva 
Tug Tpixag, Hdt. 5, 35 : — proverb, of 
great danger or sharp pain, %vpei kv 
XPy, it "haves close, to the quick, 
Soph. A ^86 ; XiovTa tjvpelv, of a 
dangerous undertaking, like our ' to 
bell the cat,' Plat. Rep. 341 C :— 
Mid. to shave one's self, Hdt. 2, 36 • 
also acc, tjvpeiadat Tag beppvag, tt)u 
KE(j)aXfjv, to aCyia, to shave one's eye- 
brows, etc., Hdt. 2, C7, 65, 66 ; h%v- 
prj/xevog tt)v KetyaTiTjv, with one's head 
shaved, Luc. Merc. Cond. 1 ; so, e%v- 
pr]jLLivog alone, Ar. Thesm. 191. 

'Evp7]K7]g, Eg, {tjvpov, durj) keen as c 
razor, Xen. Cyn. 10,3. — II. pass, close 
shaven, nupa, Eur. Phoen. 372, El 
335 ; so, Kovpd f , Id. Ale. 427.-2. =s 
^vpr]at[xog, ap. Eust. 

Evprjoi/iog, ov, that can be shaved. 
Evprjoig, eog, r), (^vputo) a shaving 
baldness, LXX. [v] 

£,vp7]Gfj.6g, ov, d,=foreg. 
Evpiag, ov, 6, a shaveling. 
Evpida), C), desiderat. from gvpdu 
to wish to be shaved. 

Evpi^u, gvpifrfiai, later forms foj 
tjvpdco, Alciphr. 

Evpiov, ov, to, dim. from %vpov. [v\ 
Evplg, tdog, 7), an aromatic plant, ol 
the iris kind (like t-iQig), so called 
from its razor-like leaves, Diosc. : the 
forms i-epig, t~Etpig, ^Tjpig, also occuy. 

EvpodoKrj, Tjg, 17, Ar. Thesm. 220 ; 
and -66x7], rig, 7), (^vpov, 6Exo/j.ai) a 
razor-case. 

EvpodrjKT}, Tjg, ^,=foreg. 
Evpov, ov, to, (%va) ; and akin to 
KEipo)) a razor, Horn., etc : — proverb, 
in 11. 10, 173, £tu %vpov iGTaTat da- 
fjL7ig...6?iEdpog ij£ fii&vai, death or life 
stands on a razor's edge, (i. e. is bal- 
anced on so fine an edge that a hair 
would turn the scale, — dpi!; dvd /j.eg 
gov, as Theocr. says) : and so oft. 
in late 1 * authors, to express 'hair- 
breadth scapes' and the like, em 

%VpOV TTjg GKflTjg EXETai TJfllv TCt 

irpdy/uaTa, Hdt. 6, 11, cf. Theogn. 
557 ; em Zvpov eIvul, Theocr. 22, 6 ; 
£7rl !;vpov TtiTiag TCEGEiGdai, Aesch. 
Cho. 883 ; fnl Evpov TvrTjg (3E$7]KEvai, 
Soph. Ant. 996, cf. Eur. H. F. 630 ■ 

Cf. UKfXT}. 

Evpog, ov, b, rare and late form for 
foreg., Archipp. Rhin. 3. 

EvpO(pop£C), &, (%vpov, fyepu) tc 
carry a razor, Ar. Thesm. 218. 

avpfi-, for words so beginning, v. 
sub Gvp'p'-, cf. gvv. 

%vpu, later form for ^vpEu . —usu 
in Mid., ^vpouai, to have ow's self 
shaved, gvpEGoat TTjv KEcpaTiTjV, Plut 
2, 352 C. 

EvGtXog, ov, shaven, smooth, So 
phron ap. E. M. 

EvGig, (or ZvGLg ?) tj, (ft>w) a rub 
bing, scratching, Hipp. 

%vGp.a (or ^vGjua ?) aTog, to, (!;vo>) 
that which is scraped or shaven off, fi- 
lings, shavings, Lat. strigmentum, ra 
mentum : ^vGfxaTa tuv bdoviuv, shrea 
ded linen, i. e. lint for wounds, Hipp 


ET2T 

oisewh. fcorov : particles of any thing : 
also the motes in the sunbeam, Arist. 
de Anima 1, 2, 3, cf. Probl. 15, 13, 1. 
— 2. that which is graven on a thing ; 
hence ^i>GfxaTa—ypdfj,fj.aTa. — II. any 
place that has been scratched, a scar, of 
wounds. 

ZvCfiaTLOV, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Hipp, [a] 

EvG/J.uTG)dng, eg, like a fu<7//a, full 
thereof, Hipp. 

tLvcfir], Tjc, 7j,— ^vana, Anth. P. 9, 
206. 

ZvG/uog, ov, 6, a scratching, esp. to 
cure itching : hence also the itching 
itself, like nvrjcfioc, Hipp. 

£vgg-, for words so beginning, v. 
SUb GVGG-, cf. %vv. 

Bvcrapxecj, w, to be a ^vGTup^r/C- 

TzvoTapxyc., ov, b, (tjvGTog, dpxo)) 
the president of a xystus, a place for 
wrestling and gymnastic exercises, 
nearly= yviivaGidpxvg, Inscr. 

%vgtt)p, f/poc, b, (Zvu) one who 
scratches : — a graving tool, Lat. scal- 
prum, like K.o\aixTr)p, Leon. Tar. 4. 
Hence 

EvGTijpioc, ov, belonging to, fit for 
"craping, polishing, engraving : to 
foreg. 

BvGTTjC, OV, b,= t;VCT7}p. 

Ev(JTiou)r6c, d,= %VGTLr, Inscr. 155. 

'EvaTLK.og, ij, ov, (%vo)) corrosive, 
Fhilotim. ap. Ath. 81 B— II. {frGTog) 
belonging to or taking exercise in a xy- 
stus, Sueton. August. 45. 

EvaTig, (dog, Att. tjvaTig: — a 
long robe with a train, a robe of state, 
esp. used, in Trag. choral dances, 
and worn by women, Cratin. Hor. 
15, ubi v. Meineke, Ar. Nub. 70, 
Plat. Rep. 420 E ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim.— 

II. =!jv<jTptg. 

£vGTo(36hog, ov, (%v(jt6v, ftd7JXo) 
spear-darting, Anth. P. 9, 524, 15. 

Evgtov, ov, to, (fticd) the polished 
shaft of a spear, II. 4, 469 ; 11, 260 ; 
twenty-two cubits long, acc. to II. 15, 
677 ; opp. to 16yx a h ( tne nea d)> Hdt. 
1, 52: hence, — 2. like 66pv, a spear, 
dart, javelin, Eur. Hec. 920, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1, 33. — II. a carpenter's tool, 
prob. for levelling or fitting together 
two flat pieces of wood, etc., Galen: 
also, a mason's tool, a trowel 01" chisel. 

III. = %voTog II. (Strictly neut. of 
the adj. gvGTog.) 

AVOTog, ov, b, a covered col- 

onnade in gymnasia, where athletes 
exercised in winter, serving also for 
a walking-place, Xen. Oec. 11, 15; 
and so called from its smooth and 
polished floor (tvktov 6dn edov in Od., 
where the suitors' games take place) : 
— the whole training ground for the ath- 
letes at Elis, Paus. 6,23, 1 ; v. Becker 
Charikl. 1, p. 333, 343.— II. in Roman 
villas, a terrace with a colonnade } also 
xystum, Vitruv. 5, 11. (Strictly masc. 
from sq., sub. dpo/uog, which is sup- 
plied in Aristias ap. Poll. 9, 43, ubi v. 
Hemst.) 

Suorof, ov, (fvw) scraped, polished, 
smoothed with a knife, a plane, etc., 
Lat. rasus, ^vgtu uKOVTia, Hdt. 2, 
71; £ Tvpog, grated cheese, Antiph. 
Cycl. 2. 

EvoTO&opog, ov, {t-vdTov, (j>epcj) 
carrying a spear, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 41 ; 
8, 3, 16. 

EvoTpa, ag, 77,= sq., Luc. Lexiph. 

5. 

AVGTpig, idog, i), (%vo)) a tool for 
scraping or rubbing off, esp. the scraper 
used after bathing, instead of the 
older GTleyyig, cf. Lob. Phryn. 299, 
460 : — also a currycomb, for horses. — 
1 alsn like Lat. strigilis, = Gireyv" 1 '' 


O 

T7]g. — III. in plur. the flutes of a pillar, 
Lat. striae. 

frVGTpo'krjKvdog, ov, b, the servant 
who carries his master's %VGTpLg and 
T^rjKvdog to and from the bath; cf. 
GT^eyyidoXijuvdog. 

ZvGTpov (or ZvGTpov ?) ov, to, like 
^VGTpcg, an instrument for scraping, 
planing, polishing, Diod. 

EvGTpoiroi.og, ov, making 2-vGTpa. 

EvGTpoQvXat;, uKog, 6, {^vGTpov, 
(frvhatj) a place for keeping ^VGTpa in, 
Artemid. 

EvGTpoTog, ov, (as if from !-v- 
GTpbu) scraped: esp. of pillars, fluted, 
Lat. striatus ; v. i-vGTp'ig III. 

Svcpog, to, said to be used in some 
dialects for %t<pog. 

EY'B, f. £;vgo), to scrape, plane, 
smooth or polish, XiGTpoiGiv dcnredov 
£vov, they scraped and smoothed the 
floor with shovels, Od. 22, 456:— 
generally, to make smooth or fine, work 
finely or delicately, iavbv f^VG' ugkt/- 
GaGa, with utmost care she wrought a 
smooth robe, II. 14, 179, cf. t-vGTig : — 
later also to carve wood, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
2, 32 : — but, %vGai utto yvpag b\oibv, 
to scrape off, get rid of sad old age, H. 
Horn. Ven. 225, cf. II. 9, 446; and 
utto^vo). (The same root appears in 
%alvG), tjeu, Lat. scalpo. sculpo.) [v 
in Horn, in impf. ana aor. ; and so, 
post-Hom., in pres. : Nonnus, after 
the analogy of /uvu and tttvu, has v 
in aor., Wern. Tryph. 516.] 


O 

O, 0, 0 fiLKpov, little i. e. short 0, 
as opp. to 0 fieya, great i. e. long and 
double 0, — 0) being for 00: fifteenth 
letter in the Greek alphabet : as nu- 
meral o'=70, but ,0,— 70,000. 

In early times the vowel was not 
called 0 fitKpov, but ov, Anth. P. 
append. 359, ubi v. Jac, cf. Heind. 
Plat. Crat. 416 B, Dawes Misc. Cr. 
p. 12 ; as also short e was called el, 
after the analogy of all the monosyll. 
names for letters, which are long. 
Hence Bockh remarks that in Att. 
inscriptions before Euclides, 01. 94, 
2, the diphthong ov is found only in 
oi), oi)K, ovTog, with their derivs., and 
in some prop, names ; elsewh. always 
0. That 0 in many words must have 
sounded very like diphth. ov, appears 
from divers Aeol. forms, such as {3o?id 
for f3ov?irj, fiokopLai for fiovlo/iai, 
bpavog for ovpavbg, in Dor. $uhd, 
(3u?i6/Ltat, dpavog, Schaf. Greg. Cor. 
p. 191 sq. : — so also, Dor. gen. sing, 
of 2d deck ended in u, acc. pi. in og, 
but poet, sometimes in og, Theocr. 1, 
90 ; 4, 11, etc. ; whereas we have in 
Ion., fjLovvog, vovGog, Kovpog, ovvojua, 
for fiovog, vbcog, Kopog, bvofia ; and 
the spiritus asper changed into sp. 
lenis, e. g. ovSog, ovpog, for 666g, 
bpog. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. vv. fiov- 
AOjuat 7, ov\ai 2. 

Other changes of 0 : — I. Aeol., — 1. 
for a, as GTpoTog, bvla, 6vu, dpoGeiog, 
for GTpaTog, uv'ia, dvo, dpaGeug, 
Koen Greg. p. 455, 600: so, "Ohiua, 
old form for "Ahmet, etc. — 2. into e, 
as, eSovTeg, kdvvai, for bSovTtg, bdv- 
vai., Koen. Greg. p. 597. — 3. into v, 
as, ovvfia, GTVfia, vpvig, v/noiog, uv- 
yig, for bvofia, GTojua, opvig, bfiocog, 
/uoyig, Koen. Greg. p. 584 sq. — 4. for 

0, as, opa, oTetkr], for upa, uteiXti, 
Koen. Greg. p. 615. — II. Dor. oft. into 

01, uyvoieo), dXoido, TZTOieo, nvotd, 
-*va, p~oid, for uyvoeo, dXodu, nToeu, 


TTvod, iroa, )6a, etc.. n; my jl svtucr 
forms were adopted by Ep., Koen. 
Greg. p. 294. — III. like' a, 0 is often 
rejected or prefixed for e i phony, e. g. 
(3e?.og, bfiekog ; fipi-, o^pi/xog ; oaf, 
ooaf ; kHXu, oKeXla) ; dvpo/iiai, bdv 
po/xai ; (f>?Jo), 60/lecj ; %vu), b%vg ; vel- 
Kog, oveidog ; vvggo, ovvt; ; dens^ 
bdovg ; nomen, ovo/ua ; rcgo (in erigo, 
porrigo), bpeyco, etc. — IV. in compds., 
esp. adjectives, 0, if it comes before 
the second member, is changed by 
poets, metri grat., into a long vowel, 
usu. 7], e. g. deoyevijg, deoobnog, 6i> 
Kolog, deo/idxog, ijupotiopor, etc., into 
deriyevrig, derjdoKog, derjuoloc, Oerj- 
fidxog, it(j)Tj(f>6pog (Dor. deuy-, etC> , 
much more rarely into at, ei, 01 or o. 
Some of these words passed out ol 
poetry into common use ; but how 
far this extended is very dub. from 
the uncertainty of MSS., v. Lob 
Phryn. 633 sq., cf. Phryn. 85, 231, 390 

'O, r H, TO', is, when thus written 
—A. demonstr. pronoun ; and,— E 
in Att., definite or prepositive article 
but, — C. with accents in' masc. and 
fern. sing, and plur. b, tj, to. relative 
pronoun for bg, rj, b : and,— D. in gen 
and dat. sing.,— 1. rov, rw, without 
accent, indefinite pronoun for Tig, tl . 
but— 2. tov ; t(o ; with accent, inter 
rog. pronoun for Tig ; tL ; 

Usu. declension, 6, to : gen. roC 
T7}g, tov : dat. ru, Ty, t£j : acc. rdv, 
tt]v, to : — dual. nom. and acc. t6, tu, 
tco : gen. and dat. toIv, tcuv, toIv :— 
plur. nom. ol, al, tu : gen. rtiv : dat 
Tolg, Taig, Tolg: acc. Tovg, Tug, tu. 
Besides these, Horn, has the foil 
forms, partly Ion., partly retained 
from the old Greek, gen. sing, toic 
for tov, nom. plur. to'l, tu'i, which 
point to an orig. form Tog, 77, to, 
though the init. letter remains onl} 
in neut. and oblique cases, just zj in 
ovTog. Further, Horn, uses toi, rat, 
and toIo only, as strong demonstr. 
pronouns : Ion. and in Horn., gen pi. 
fern, tuov [u], dat. plur. toigi, rrjr 
and Ty<ji— In Dor., the 77 of fern 
always passed into d : also, their gen 
sing. masc. and neut. was rw, gen. 
plur. fern, tuv, con.tr. from tulov : but 
the acc. plur. masc. Tug, in poets 
sometimes Tog, was Aeol. and Dor. 

A. O, 7], TO, DEMONSTR. PRONOUN, 

for boe, fide, Tode, like Germ. dcr< die, 
das, for dieser, diese, dieses, the oldest 
and so (in Horn.) most usu. signf. ; 
freq. also in Hdt., but in Att. prose 
rare. Horn, uses the pronoun chiefly 
in two ways :— I. joined with a subst., 
to call attention to it : as b TvSelSng, 
he— Tydeus' famous son, II. 11, 660; 
tov XpvGrjv TjTifiTjGe, that venerable, 
man, Chryses, II. 1, 11 : and so with 
appellat., Neorwp 6 y£puv, Nestor— 
that aged man, II. 11, 637.— Always 
before its noun ; cf. A. III. 1. — 2. dif 
ferent^from this are cases like II. 1, 
409, al nev irug edeTlr/Giv eiri Tpusa 
aw apijtjat, Tovg 6e K.a-d Tzpvfivag 1 c 
kui up.<p' u\a ekaai 'A-xaiovg, if he 
would help the Trojans, but drive 
those over the sea — / mean the Achai- 
ans (cf. 1, 472 ; 4, 20), where 'Ax- is 
only added to explain Tovg ; — so'thstl 
this case leads us to— II. without * 
subst., just like bde, ovTog, etceivcg 
as, 6 yap i)7ide, for he, this man cam.^ 
II. 1, 12 ; and so passim. — But it must 
be remarked, — 1. that 6, 77, to has nol 
always the strict demonstr. signf. 01 
ovTog, but is freq. used like avrog LL 
merely as pron. of 3d pers. he, she, ir< 
Lat. is, esp. free, in Hdt. ; and, — 2. 
that it does not always mean this, that 
995 


11 

neara , but sometimes that., the farther 
01' two objects, II. 15, 417, and so not 
rarely in Hdt. — Thus much of the 
pronominal usage passed over from 
Horn, and Hes., to the Ion. and Dor. 
writers in particular. In Att., it is 
most freq. used by Trag., and there 
usu. followed by an enclitic, or some 
such word, e. g. ydp, de, etc. ; for in 
Att. prose it is very rare, and almost 
solely in neut. or oblique cases, i. e. 
ia those which begin with r, as in the 
phrase nai tov eIttelv. — Some old 
Gramm. wrote with the accent, b, t), 
di, al, when used as demonstr. pron., 
Eust. p. 23, 4: but better critics re- 
serve tie accent for the relative pron. 
6, 7j, to : Wolf indeed, II. 10, 224, 
writes nai re rrpo 6 tov kvorjaev, 
where d must be demonstr., but its 
strange position between rcpo and 
tov needs some special distinction. 
— III. pecul. phrases with 6 t), to, in 
pronominal signf. :— 1. before relat. 
pronouns or, baoc, oioc, usu. after its 
noun, it stands seemingly pleonast., 
but serves to recall the attention 
strongly to the foregoing noun, as, 
£<j)a/u,7]P ff£ TTepl dpivac Eji/jLEvai uk- 
2,G)v, tvv, baaot Avkltjv vaiETuovaLV, 
far ab'? le the rest, namely those who, 
etc., K 17, 172, cf. Od. 10, 74 ; 6dla- 

UOV ?>V UQIKETO, TOV TTOTE TEKTUV 

t.eaarv. Cd. 21, 43: also freq. in Plat., 
and rithi ; Y Att., esp. tuv boot, baai, 
6(jc f Jfcil. Gr. Gr. § 444 c— 2. 6 fiev..., 
b dh.., a>id so through all cases and 
genders, from Horn, downwds. one 
of the roost usu. phrases, sometimes 
in opposition (where 6 \iiv regul. re- 
fers to che former, 6 de to the latter 
mentioned), sometimes in partition, 
this here. ..that there..., i. e. the one. ..the 
other..., Lat. hic.uk...: in neut., rd 
U6v...to di..., when the opposition in 
partition refers not to a subst., but to 
«n ae\j., verb, or sentence, as adv., 
yartly,.. partly..., Od. 2, 46, etc. : also, 
r& fiei ...tu de... : and so we must 
translate it where a sing, noun goes 
before, Trrjyr/ r) /uev eic clvtov idv, r) 
5£ ef« uTvoppEL, Plat. Phaedr. 255 C. 
The Att. use also 6 /iiv Tig..., when 
die noun to which 6 refers has not 
oeen before indicated, as Plat. Phil. 
13 B : but the noun is sometimes 
emphatically added, as II. 16, 117 sq., 
also in Att. prose, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 
500 E. — When 6 fxiv...b de..., partitive, 
follow a plur. noun, this is usu. and 
strictly in the gen., as II. 18,595; 
yet oft. in the same case with 6 [iev, 
II. 5, 27, Od. 12, 73, etc. ; so in Att., 
Erf. Soph. Ant. 21 : not that another 
case is put for the gen., but the word 
expressing the whole is put in apposi- 
tion with its parts, as being equal to 
hem. To /iev..., to de..., or rd (iiv..., 
to, de..., are but rarely used of time, 
like Lat. nunc... nunc... — Further, 6 
de..., oft. occurs without 6 (.lev..., go- 
ing before, as II. 22, 157, cf. Pors. Or. 
891. On the other hand we find ol 
uev..., followed by Mvp/niSovag de..., 
11. 23, 4, etc. ; or by dXM, Od. 7, 305 ; 
by d/t/loc de, II. 6, 147, etc. ; and so, 
esp. in Att., by irspog di..., evlol 
8e..., etc., Matth. Gr. Gr. <> 288, Obs. 
8: 6 iev..., bg di..., occurs Theogn. 
205 ■v'here however Bekk. from 
MSS sads ovdi); also 6..., 6..., 
sriLH0i ? , {jlev and de, II. 15, 417, etc. 
—3. 5 6i in apodosis, wh in a relat. 
p-ron. goes before, is freq. ir. Att., 
though bde still more so di here 
adds emphasis to 6, by suggesting a 
contract not clearly indicatea by the 
wnrds preceding, as, bgTig t)v OctKOv 
9QF 


O 

itTappTjc TTjQ Oiag, b d' av \iyoi, who 
looked on calmly, he — but he alone — 
could say, Soph. Tr. 22, cf. omnino 
Herm. Phil. 86, 87, Buttm. Mid. Exc. 
xii. ; so in Horn., olr} irsp (pvTJiov 
yEVErj, tolt) de (not toitjSe) nai dv- 
Spuv, II. 6, 146. — 4. 6 Kal b, one and 
another, many a one, when one wishes 
not to particularize: so, rd Kai tu., 
etc. ; through all cases and genders, 
esp. in Dem., and other late Att. ; 
also, 6 duva nai b duva, Dem. 

B. 6, 7], TO, THE DEFINITE Or PRE- 
POSITIVE article, the, marking that 
its noun represents not a class, but a 
definite member of a class ; opp. to 
the indef. pron. Tig, tl, which is used 
where the particular member is left 
undefined. In this signf. we can easi- 
ly trace the word gradually losing the 
demonstr. force, which often seems 
superfluous. For instance, d, tj, to, 
as the true article, does not, strictly 
speaking, occur in Horn. : for in the 
places usu. quoted, II. 1, 340 ; 4, 399 ; 
5, 715 ; 6, 407 ; 15, 74 ; 17, 122, 127, 
695, 698 ; 21, 317, Od. 5, 106, the de- 
monstr. force is clearly to be traced, 
v. supr. A. I : still even in Horn, it 
begins to lose this force, — as may be 
seen in places like II. 1, 167 ; 7, 412 ; 
9, 309 ; 12, 289, Od. 19, 372 ; or where 
joined to an adj. to make it a subst., 
as tov dpiGTOv, strictly, him that was 
bravest, II. 17, 80 ; tov 6vgttjvov, 11. 
22, 59 ; or, more clearly still, in oi 
dlTiOt, TuXka, tuv ttuvtov, etc., 
strictly, they, the rest, etc., which 
easily prepare the way for the true 
use of the article, v. Nitzsch Od. 9, 
185. This usage however is first 
fully established in Att., while the 
demonstr. usage proportionally dis- 
appears, except in a few cases, v. A. 
11, sub fin. The article is most em- 
phatic in phrases like Tovg Oeovc r/yEi- 
G0ai, to own the gods, who are general- 
ly owned, Herm. Hec. 781 ; Tovg (pi- 
hovg iroLElodai, to make the friends 
one does make, Erf. Soph. Ant. 190. — 
Peculiarities of the article, esp. in 
Att. : — I. it is put before not only 
common appellatives, adjects., and 
particips., but also, — 1. prop, names 
of all kinds, with which it is seldom 
omitted except when some distin- 
guishing word with the article fol- 
lows, as ZuKpdTnr- 6 (piXoGocpog : the 
Homeric passages, as II. 1, 11, are 
not to be referred to this head, (v. A. 
I) : the Trag. however use it with 
prop, names only to give pecul. em- 
phasis, Pors. Phoen. 145. — 2. before 
the infinitive, used as a neut. subst., 
in all cases, as rd Eivai, the being, 
tov elvai, etc. : so before acc. and 
inf., when it refers to the whole sen- 
tence, Matth. Gr. Gr. § 540 : cf. infr. 
4.-3. before adverbs, which thus 
take an adject, signf., as d, t), to vvv, 
the present ; oi tote uvdpuTzot, the 
men of that time, also oi tote, oi viiv, 
without subst., etc., very freq. in Att. ; 
the partic. of eI/m is usu. supplied, 
oi tote (ovtec) uvdp., etc. — When a 
subst., easily supplied from context, 
etc., is omitted, the adv. sometimes 
stands like a subst., as, r) avpiov (sc. 
rjfiipa), the morrow : t) Avolgtl (sc. 
upiLOvia), the Lydian measure, etc. ; 
though sometimes no special subst. 
can be supplied, as rd avpiov, the 
morrow, strictly the notion to-morrow, 
etc. — 4. before any word or expres- 
sion which itself is made the object 
of thought, when the art. is neut., as, 
rd uvdpuTTog, the word or notion man ; 
! rd ?iyu. the word Xsyu, etc. ; so be- 


O 

fore a whole sentence, as, ro firjet 

va elvai tuv ^cjovtuv bA/3iav, thi 
proposition, th?Ji no living man is hap 
py, Hdt. 1, 86, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 27J 
B ; the usage of the art. before acc. 
and inf. (sup. I. 2) might be placed 
here. But, very oft., rd stands ab- 
sol. with adverbs of time and plao'i, 
when one cannot (as in I. 3) iuppty 
a subst., but the adv. remains adveivr- 
ial, and the art. only serves (a 
strengthen it, cf. Lob. Phryn. 50 ■ 
many distinguish these two cases oy 
writing rd vvv, the present time, when 
the adv. becomes subst. : Tavvv, now, 
at present, when the adv. remains ; so, 
rd TCpiv, old time, TOirpcv, formerly, 
etc. : this usage is very old, for, acc. 
to Wolf, Horn, always says To-jvapoi 
0£, TOirdpoc, Tonpiv, TOTrpoodEV, to 
TtpuTOv ; but in Hdt. and Att. the 
art. is usu. written separate, esp. in 
such words as rd dpxalov, rd evtev 

OeV, TO aVTLKU, TO ETTEtTa, TO "XoiTiOV, 

tu KpaTiciTa, tu. jidTiiGTa, etc., and 
still more so in rd U7rd tovtov and 
rd d-n-o tovSe, from the present time, 
rd 7rpd tov, formerly, Poppo Thuc. 
1, p. 467, sq. Prob. in all these cases 
rd may be taken as acc. absol., as to.., 
touching.. ; but it cannot be rendered 
in English. Rarely absol. in gen., 
iivai tov Tvpbatd, to go forward ; to\> 
TTpoauTdTu dpa/j.£iv, Soph. Aj. 731, 
where however there is a good v. 1. 
tov TrpoGUTUTov—5. before person, 
pronouns of 1st and 2nd pers., to give 
them greater emphasis, but only in 
acc, tov kfxi, tov ci, Heind. Plat, 
Phaedr. 258 A: on 6, i), to, before 
avTog, v. avTog III. — 6. before the in* 
terrog. pron., as well r/c as tzoloc 
usu. only in neut. sing., rd tl; to 
ttolov ; always referring to some- 
thing before, which needs to be more 
distinctly specified, Aesch. Pr. 249, 
Ar. Pac. 696, cf. Herm. Vig. n. 25 : 
also tu tl; because oia went before, 
Ar. Pac. 693. But with 7c:hg great 
er liberties are allowed, sc that it is 
used not only in plur., rd rroia ; Eur. 
Phoen. 707,. but also in the other gen- 
ders, as, d Trolog ; Eur. Phoen. 1704' 
tt)c irolag ; Dem. 246, 10, which wili 
scarcely be found with uc ; Stallb.. 
Plat. Euthyphr. 13 D, rightly remarks 
that these forms are very rare, except 
in direct questions. — 7. very rarely be- 
fore uivag, and prob. only Ion., v. 
Schulz on Hdt. 3, 64 ; 7, 153 : more 
freq. before 'iKaoToc, as II. 18, 496 ; 
also Att., as Thuc.*5, 49 ; 6, 63 : but 
dub. before e/cdrepoc, Poppo Obss. 
Crit. in Thuc. p. 28.— II. the article 
in elliptic expressions : — 1. before the 
genit. of a masc. or fern. prop, name, 
to express descent, d Aide, the son of 
Jupiter, t) ATjTOvg, the daughter of La 
tona, where viog or dvyuTTjp is usu. 
supplied, very freq. in Att. But this 
form also denotes other relations, so 
that we must supply from the con 
text, husband, brother, friend, wife, etc, 
— 2. before a genit. of neut. signf. it 
indicates any relation, connection oi 
dependence of a thing, and so often 
alters the meaning but little, as, rd 
Ti)q Trb?i£cjg, that which belongs to the 
state, its being and nature ; but, rd 
tt)q Ttdlsug, all that concerns the state, 
its home and foreign relations, etc. ; 
so rd tuv 'EAXjjvuv, tu tljv TlEpaiov, 
etc. ; rd tcjv 'Adnvaicov (bpovEiv, tc 
hold with the Athenians, be on theii 
side, Hdt. ; rd tuv (pfltTuv, that which 
beseems the dead, rd tuv 8e£>v, thai 
\ which is destined by the gods, etc., 
i Schaf. Mel. d. 31, '12: hence with 


UAP 


OBEA 


neut. ol possess, pi on., to e/ibv, to 
gov, what regards me or thee, my or 
thy business, concern, duty ; and with 
gen. of third pers. to tovtov, to t?)c- 
<$e, etc., Valck. Hipp. 48. But to tl- 
vog is often also, a man's word or say- 
ing, as, to tov ~Ebluvog, Hdt. 1, 86, 
cf. 1, 4. On fia tov, fid t?]v, etc., v. 
ua IV. — 111. the article stands pleo- 
tvist., esp. in Ion., in sentences of 
two clauses with one and the same 
subject: this being omitted in the 
fust clause, is expressed by the arti- 
cle in the second, as, tt)v fxzv ahiyv 
vv udXa s^ecpaive, 6 de EAeys o<j>t, for 
eAEys de Gtpi, Hdt. 6, 3, cf. 6, 9, 133 : 
so too in apodosis 6, 30, when regu- 
larly fiev stands in first clause, and 
de with art. in second : but passages 
in which both clauses have a common 
verb are different, as, 77 dAoxov ttol- 
TjaeTac 7/ bye bovArjv, II. 3, 409, cf. 
Hdt. 2, 173.— 2. the art. with the corn- 
par, is needless and rare, if 7) follows, 
Herm. Soph. Ant. 313, O. C. 795.— 
IV. note that in Att. the dual of a 
fern, subst. often takes the masc. art. : 
indeed tu dual is prob. never found 
in good Greek, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 388 Obs. 
And in Horn, the pron. is oft. used in 
a different gender from its noun, as 
in II. 21, 164, 167, dovpi oanog ffdiev, 
i] de.-, as if he had said eyxzty ; so 
11.22, 80, 82, fia(,bv uvegxsv..', tu8e 
r* aideo, as if GTrjdsa ; and Od. 12, 
74, vEtpiA??.., to fiev ovtvot' kpuEl, as 
if v£<j>og: here then the gender is 
taken from a synonym, word which 
was in the poet's mind. 

A, B. ABSOL. USAGE OF SINGLE 

cases, which may be referred either 
to demonstr. pron., or article : — I. tt), 
of place, there, on that spot, here, this 
way, freq. in Horn., e. g. II. 5, 752, 
858, oft. followed by 77, II. 13, 52.-2. 
with a notion of motion towards, thith- 
er, II. 10, 531 11, 149, Hes. Op. 206 ; 
but this much more rare, and prob. 
only poet. — 3. of manner, Ty-irep te- 
AevTTjaeadat £fi£?uA£v, in this way, 
thus, Od. 8, 510; so in Att.— 4. re- 
peated t?) fiev.., tt) de.., usu. of place, 
here.., there.., or now here.., now there.. : 
but also on the one part.., on the other.., 
or more strictly in one way certainly.., 
but in another.., Eur. Or. 356. — 5. re- 
lative, where, for 77, only Ep., as II. 
12, 118, Od. 4, 229. Here ^wpa or 
dd<p is usu. supplied, but this can only 
be in local signf. — II. rw, dat. neut., 
(some old Gramm. wrote ru in this 
signf.), therefore, on this account, very 
freq. in Horn., and also Att. even in 
prose, Valck. Phoen. 157 ; also used 
as relative by a kind of attraction, be- 
cause, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 60 B— 2. 
more rarely, perh. only in Ep., thus, 
so, in this wise, II. 2, 373 ; 4, 290, etc. : 
it may also, esp. when ei goes before, 
be translated, then, if this be so, on this 
condition, cf. also Od. 1, 239; 3, 224, 
etc. : Tpory is usu. supplied. — 3. tu 
vv for to'lvvv, Horn., also divisim, tu 
ov vv tl, 11. 7, 352. — III. to, acc. neut!, 
like tu, wherefore, rare except in 
Horn., as II. 3, 176 ; 7, 239, Od. 8, 
332, etc. ; so in Pind. P. 5, 50 ; to 
kev, II. 23, 547.— IV. tov, gen. neut., 
whirefore, hence, Od. 24, 425, where 
itvEiia or x&P LV * s supplied, cf. II. 21, 
458. — V. with prepositions, of time, 
t K tov, ever since, kv tu, whilst, where 
rpovov and ^pdvcj are freq. supplied, 
but wrongly, as tov and tu like cor- 
responding words in other languages, 
seem neut. rather than masc. — The 
early development, even in Horn., of 
©anj such phrases shows tni. they 


belong to the demonstr. pronoun. — 
On the phrase tt)v ettl davuTu, v. sub 
ddvaTog. 

C. 6, 77, to, accentuated through 
all cases, relative pronoun, for or, 
77, 6, called also the postpositive article, 
somewhat like our that— which : very 
freq. in Horn., also Ion., and Dor. : in 
these however only in the forms be- 
ginning with t, and in nom. plur. 
masc. and fern, to'l, Tat, (so that it 
seems to be used merely to avoid hi- 
atus) Hdt., passim : Horn, however 
has also masc. 0, II. 16, 835, though 
others read bg : this usage was long 
denied to the Trag., even by Valck. 
Hipp. 525, Koen. Greg. p. 239, Toup, 
etc. : it is however clear that they 
sometimes used it, to avoid hiatus, in 
the forms beginning with t, v. Monk 
Hipp. 527 : toL and Tat are still dis- 
puted : Monk even claims 6 nom. 
sing., cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 468 : in Com. 
and Att. prose however this relative 
is not found, Matth. Gr. Gr. § 292.— 
In declension the relative wholly 
(even in dialects) follows the article : 
Buttm. indeed gives the nom. 0, 7;, 6 : 
but 6 is from the regul. or, and those 
forms only need be considered which 
differ in declension from or, 77, 6. 

D. The gen. and dat. enclitic tov, 
tu, for Ttvbr, tlvl, from the indefi- 
nite pronoun Tir, tI : in which 
case tov and tu are of all three gen- 
ders : neither 7-770, T7?, nor the plur. 
occur : Horn, uses thus only the dat., 
and that only thrice, II. 12, 328, Od. 
13, 308 ; 20, 297, always in masc. : 
Att., tov and to are very freq. : as 
also tov and tu for t'lvoq and tlvl, as 
gen. and dat'. of interrogative 
pron. Tig; tl; as, XPV tov, there 
needs somewhat, but tov XPV > what 
needs there? — So in Ion. teo, enclit. 
gen. for tov, Tivbg, indefin., Od. 16, 
305, contr. tev II. 2, 388, Od. 6, 68, 
etc. : dat. teu, for tu, tlvl, II. 16, 
227, Od. 11, 502, and' in Hdt. : gen. 
and dat. pi. teuv, Tioig, teolgl : — but 
teo, gen. for tov ; Tivog ; II. 14, 128 
Od. 4, 463, absol., tuherefore ? II. 2, 
225, cf. tov, A. B. Ill: contr. tev ; 
Od. 15, 509, Callin. 1 : dat. teu, Hdt. : 
of this Horn, too has pi. gen. teuv, 
II. 24, 387, Od. 20, 192 : as monosyll., 
Od. 6, 119 ; 13, 200 : dat. teol^, teol- 
o-i, Wess. Hdt. 1, 37. 

From this article are formed the 
pronouns dys, bds, 061, brrep, ote, OTig, 
which are treated under their respec- 
tive heads. 

The Ion. and Att., not Horn., often 
blend the article by era sis with nouns 
which have an initial vowel, v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 29, — For the position of 
the article in 1 sentence, v. Jelf. Gr. 
Gr. § 458, sq. 

"O, Ion. and Dor. relat. pron. masc. 
for bg, v. 6, 77, to C, Horn. 

"O, neut. of relat. pron. bg, q. v., 
Horn. 

"O, 0, 0, exclamation in Ar. Thesm. 
1191. 

'Od, woe, woe ! alas ! Lat. vae ! c. 
gen., Aesch. Pers. 116, 122. [da] 

"Od, t), also 077, Oi77, ova, the service- 
tree, Lat. sorbus, Theophr. : its fruit, 
bov, the sorb-apple or service berry, Lat. 
sorbum. 

"OA", 77, (big)—ola, a sheepskin. — 
II.= 6ja, a hem or border. 

"OA"P, dpog, 77, a consort, mate, wife, 
II. 9, 327, in gen. pi. bdpuv, unless 
this belongs to 77 bapog (q. v.), cf. the 
contr. up, whence upeaai, II. 5, 486. 
(Not by metath. from dop, as some 
say, but prob. from same root as 


*upu, sipu, Lat. sero, she that is tied 
or knit to one, cf. avvrjopoc, Gvvdof-og 
etc.) 

YOdpaKTa, uv, tu, Oaracta, as 
island in the Persian gulf, Arr. Ind. 
37, 2. 

VOdpi^og, ov, b, Oarizus. a Per 
sian, Hdt. 7, 71. 

'Oupi^u, (bap) to converse familiarly, 
chat with one, tlvl, II. 6, 516 ; 22, 127, 
etc. ; fj,£Ta tlvl, H. Horn. Merc. 170 . 
esp. of married persons or lovers : als£ 
c. acc. cognato, bdpovg bapl&iv, H 
Horn. 22, 3: contr. up'i^u, H. Horn, 
Merc. 58. Hence 

'Odpiajia, a~og, to, familiar con 
verse, esp. of lovers : generally con- 
verse, Opp. C. 4, 23. [up] and 

'OupiGfibg, ov, d,=foreg., familiar 
fond discourse, as of lovers, in plur., 
Hes. Op. 787, or relatives, Q. Sm. 7, 
316. 

'OuptcTTTjg, ov, b, (bap'iL,u) masc. o/ 
bap, a mate, bosom-friend ; so Minos 
is called bapiGTrjg Aibg, Od. 19, 179, 
cf. Plat. Minos 319 D. 

'OupiGTvg, vog, 77, Ion. for odpicfia, 
familiar intercourse or converse, esp. of 
lovers, fond discourse, baptOTvg redp 
tpaaig, II. 14, 216 ; the title of The 
ocr. 27th Idyll : — generally, inter 
course, company, TzoAEjiov bapiGTvg, 
war's intercourse, i. e. battle, the tug 
of war, II. 17, 228 : also as a concrete 
noun, Trpofidxcov 6-, the company ol 
out-fighters, 11. 13, 291. [v] 

"OA'POS, ov, b,= bapiap:bg, famil. 
iar converse, chat, H. Horn. 22, 3 : esp. 
amorous converse, H. Horn. Ven. 250, 
where many interpr. by fSovAEv/iaTa 
but wrongly, for it is just the same 
as bapiGTvg, in II. 14, 216 ; so, Tzap- 
Q'evlol bapoi, Hes. Th. 205 ; NvfiQuv 
bapoi, Call. Lav. Pall. 66 : generally, 
converse, discourse, words, Emped. 68, 
cf. Plat. Minos 319 E : hence also a 
song, lay, ditty, Pind. P. 1, 190, N. 3. 
19 ; almost always in plur., but Pind., 
P. 4, 244, N. 7, 102, has it in sing., in 
the sense of song or discourse, and in 
the latter place even in bad sense. 
ipbyiog bapog, a song of reproach. 

"Oapog, ov, r/,= bap, Hesych., who 
perh. formed this nom. from gen. bd 
puv, II. 9, 327. 

YOapog, ov, b, the Oarus, a river 
of Scythia falling into the Palus 
Maeotis, Hdt. 4, 123. 

"OaGig, log, 77, a name of the fertilw 
islets in the Libyan desert, Hdt. 3 ; 
26, ubi v. Bahr. The name is prob. 
Arabic (vah) : the form kvaoig, In 
Strab. p. 130, being merely an at 
tempt at Greek etymology, as if from 
avu, avaivu. 

"Ofidr], 77, rarer poet, form for di/v, 
only in Alexandr. writers, in acc. d^ 
6?iv and Egbj3Snv, used as adv. for lc 
bfidr/v, in the presence of, Lat. coram. 

'Ofi£?iaiog, a, ov,= sq., dub. 

'OfSsAialog, a, ov, (bfi£?.bg) spit 
shaped. — II. roasted on a spit, Philo. 

'O^EAlag (sc. dpTog), b, (d/^eAdf 1 
a sort of loaf baked or rather toaster, 
on a spit: — or (acc. to A. B.) an obol 
loaf, Pherecr. 'E7ri?.rjG/bt. 1, Ar. Fr 
158, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 132 : also Itfc 
ViT-qg. 

: O0£Aiu<popog, ov, (b^EAiag, Qipu. , 
carrying an bj3£Aiag dpTog, name of a 
play of Ephippus, cf. L</b. Phryn. 
647. 

'0(3eai£u, to mark with th* critical 
obelus ; v. bftsTibg II. 

'O^eaigkoavxviov, ov, to, dim 
from sq., Theopomp. (Com.) Eip7)v 
1, Arist. Pol. 4, 15, 8. 
I '0(3£AiGK6Av^vog, ov, 6, (odeAie 


OBP1 

•Of, > V^yoc) a spit for roasting, like- 
wise used as a lamp-stand 

'QfleVionos, ov, b, dim. from 
\6g, a small spit, Ar. Ach. 1007, etc. : 
also any pointed instrument, the leg of 
x compass, Ar. Nub. 178; a sword- 
Hade, Polyb. 6, 23, 7 ; the iron head of 
the Roman pilum, Dion. H. 5, 46. — II. 
a pointed pillar, obelisk. — III. an iron or 
copper coin stamped with a spit, Plut. 
Lys. 17, Fab. 27 : cf. bfioloc. 

'OpeXiGfibg, ov, b, a marking with 
tJie obelus, v. b(3e?ibg II. 

'O^eAtr^c, ov, b,=bj3eXtag. [£] 

'OfieXbg, ov, 6, Aeol. and Dor. bde- 
Mg, a spit, a/Ltfi b(3e"koi?tv eneipav, 
II. 1, 465, etc. ; so Hdt. 2, 135, Eur. 
Cycl. 303. — 2. a pointed pillar, obelisk, 
Hdt. 2, 111, 170..— 3. euphem. (or neoc, 
Ar. Ach. 796. — II. an horizontal line, 
— , used as a critical mark to point 
out that a passage was spurious, Luc. 
Imagg. 24 ; but with one point below 
and one above, b(3e?ibg TcepieaTL- 
y\ievog, it denoted superfluous passa- 
ges, esp. in philosophical writings, 
Diog. L. 3, 66, cf. Pressels Beytr. p. 
67, sq., and v. — Cf. bde?ibg, bjSoXbg. 
(b,3e'Abg, is Beslog with o prefixed, v. 

0 III.) 

■f'OpcdiaiiTjvoi, Civ, ol, the Obidiaceni, 
a Maeotic people, Strab. p. 495. 

fOSodag, 6, Obodas, a king of the 
Nabataei, Strab. p. 781. 

? 03oXalog, a, ov,=sq., dub. 

'OBoTualog, a, ov, (bSolog) of the 
size or value of an obol, Lob. Phryn. p. 
551. 

'QBoTufialog, a, ov, worth an obol, 

1 e, petty, Theano : from 
'OBoXog, ov, b, an obol, freq. in Ar., 

etc., a coin worth 8 ;t;a/l/co£, l-6th 
<of a 6paxnv> rather less than three 
cents : — ttoXv or punpov rov bBoTiov, 
i thing of which you get much or 
little for an obol, i. e. valuable or worth- 
less, Meineke Com. Fr. 3, 76.— An 
cbol was written short O ; a half- 
ihol, C or 3. — II. also as a weight, l-6th 
of a drachma. (Acc. to Arist. ap. 
Poll. 9, 77 ; bBolbg and bBeTibg only 
differed in the (Ion. and Att.) pronun- 
ciation ; he thinks that in the barter 
■)'; early times, iron or copper nails 
(bBe/.ot) were used as money, six of 
which made a handful {bpaxnv), cf. P. 
Knight, Prolegg. ad Horn. § 56, citing 
Plut. Lys. 17 ; and that the name re- 
mained when the form and material 
were changed. Others derive it from 
the coin being stamped with a spit, 
cf. bBelionog III.) 

'OBoXoGTuTeo, 6j, to weigh obols : 
hence to practice petty usury, Lys. Fr. 
37, Luc. Necyom. 2 : from 

, 0(3o?,OGraTrig, ov, 6, ( bBoXbg, 
LUTrjjui) a weigher of obols : hence, a 
petty usurer, Ar. Nub. 1155, Antiph. 
Neott. 1, 4. [a] Hence 

'OBoloGTUTLKJ], TjC, 7), (SC. TeXVTj), 

the trade of a petty usurer, usury, Arist. 
Pol. 1, 10, 4. 

YCBovXkuv, uvoc, i), Obulcon, a city 
of Hupania Baetica, Strab. p. 141. 

"OBpta, rd, the young of animals, 
Aesch. Fr. 40, Eur. Peliad. 8, cf. Ael. 
N. A. 7, 47. ( Usu. deriv. from 
fipvui.) 

■t'OBpidpeus, <«;, 6,=Bpmp£wc, Hes. 
Th. 617. 

'OBptKula, Ta,=o(3pia, Aesch. Ag. 
143. [Z] 

'OjSplfioyviog, ov, (bBpt/iiog, yvlov) 
strong-limbed, Opp. H. 5, 316. 

'OBplfibetg, eaaa, ev^bBptfiog. 

'OBpl/toepyog, ov, (bBpi/iog, *epyu) 
doing strong deeds, but always in bad 
&ense doing deeds of violence ov wrong, 
Qua 


orE 

esp. against the gods, II. 5, 403 ; 22, 
418, Hes. Th. 996. 

'OBpi/xodvfiog, ov, (bBpijuog, dvfibg) 
strong-minded, Hes. Th. 140, H. Horn. 
7, 2. 

'OBpl/ioTzaig, natdog, b, t), {bBpt- 
jiiog, iralc) having strong children, 
Nonn. 

'OfiplfiOTraTpn, 7}c, f], (bBpifiog, ira- 
rrjp) daughter of a strong father, in 
Horn, and Hes. always epith. of Mi- 
nerva, II. 5, 747, etc. — No masc. bBpi- 
IxoTvdrpog seems to occur : bBpt/ioird- 
T7]p in Hesych. is corrupt. 

"OBplfiog, ov, also rj, ov, Eur. Or. 
1454 : — strong, mighty, in Horn, as 
epith. of Mars, 11. 5, 845, etc. ; of 
Achilles, 19, 408 ; of Hector, 8, 473 : 
— then of things, bfipifiov eyxog, 11. 
3, 357, etc. ; dxOog, Od. 9, 233 ; 0v- 
peoc, Mdoc, lb. 241, 305 ; vdup, 11. 4, 
453 ; bBpifiov eBpbvTrjae, he thunder- 
ed mightily, Hes. Th. 839 ; 6. epya, 
deeds of might, Tyrtae. 2, 27 : — filoog 
bBptjuov, Aesch. Ag. 1411 ; 'Idaia/id- 
rep bBpi/ia, Eur. 1. c— The form bju- 
Bptuog (q. v.) is not used by Ep., but 
is the prevailing form in Lyr. writers. 
(From Bpt-, Bpidu, Bpidvg, Bpidu, 
Bpiapbg, with o prefixed.) 

"OBpv&v, ov, to, xpvaiov,pure gold ; 
akin, to Lat. obrussa, the testing of gold 
by fire. 

'Oydarptog, ov, = bjuoyuorpioc, 
Gramm. 

'Oydoudttcoc, t), qv, (bydodc) belong- 
ing to the number eight, Clem. Al. 

'Oydoalog, a, ov, on the eighth day, 
Polyb. 5, 52, 3, etc. 

'Oydodc, ddoc, 7], (oktu) the number 
eight, Plut. 2, 744 B, etc. ;— for oktuq, 
as eBbo/idg (from i-Krd) for eVrdc. 

'Oydourog, r), ov, poet, for byboog, 
like rp'iTarog for rpirog, the eighth, 
Horn., and Hes. : esp. r) bydodrn (sc. 
Tj/iepa), the eighth day, Hes. Op. 770, 
788. 

, Oy6orjKovTa, ol, al, rd, indecl., 
eighty. Hence 

'Oydo7]K0VTU£T7}g, eg, (frog) eighty 
years old. — II. bySo7]K,OVTa£T7]g, lasting 
eighty years : cf. byd(OK-. 

'OydonnovTa-jTTjxvg, v, (bySorjKOVTa, 
Trr/xvg) eighty cubits long, Callix. ap. 
Ath. 202 D. [d] 

'OydoTjKovrardlavTog, ov, (bydorj- 
Kovra, rdXavTov) ohog, possessed of 
eighty talents, Lys. 177, 26. 

'OydorjKOVTOVTrjg, eg, Luc. Hermot. 
77: fem.-ovrig, DioC,=by6o7]Kovra£- 
T7ig, -ET?jg. 

'OydorjKOGTaiog, a, ov, on the eight- 
ieth day, Hipp. : from 

'OydoTjKOGTog, tj, ov, (bydorjicovTa) 
the eightieth, Thuc. 1, 22. 

"Oydooc,, 7], ov, (biCTto) the eighth, 
Horn., etc. 

'OyduKOvra, ol, al, rd, indecl., 
contr. for bydor/icovTa, II., etc. 

'OyduKOVTueTrjg, eg, contr. for by- 
(hr/KOVTaeTjjg, Simon. 53, 55, Mim- 
nerm. 6. 

"Oye, rjye, roye, thedemonstr. prpn. 
6, t), to, made more emphatic by the 
addition of ye, Lat. hicce, haecce, hocce, 
he, she, it ; pretty freq. as early as 
Horn., and Hes : ye can seldom be 
rendered in English, though some- 
times by indeed or at least, when it 
answers to Lat. hie quidem : properly 
this pron. is used to designate a per- 
son rather as distinct from others, 
than in reference to himself, and in 
this respect differs from ode : nelvog 
bye joined, II. 19, 344. — It is used 
absol. by Horn.— 2. ryye, of piace, 
here, on this spot, 11. 6, 435.-3. acc. 
neut. roye, on this account, for this very 


orKo 

r eason, II. 5, 827, Od. 17, 401.— Alt 

byL 

"OyKd, i], poet. 'OyKairj, a name 
Minerva in Thebes, Aesch. Theb 
164, etc. : a gate in that city was call 
ed from her 'Oyicaloi or 'Oy/cuWsj 
Valck. Aristob. p. 120, Pors. Phoen. 
1150. 

'OyKaouai, f. -rjcofiat, (?ep. mid. 
to bray, esp. of the ass, Arv-t. H. A. 9 
1, 18, Luc. Dial. Mar. 1, 4. (Onoma- 
top. : cf. Engl, donkey ?) 

"OyK?], rjg, 7],= 6ynog. 

'OyKTjOfiog, ov, 6,=sq., Luc. Asin 

"Oynrj/Lia, arog, to, a braying, esp. 
of the ass. 

'Oytcr/pog, d, bv, (oyKog B. II.) bulky, 
swollen, Arist. Probl. 10, 54, 6.— II. 
metaph. stately, pompous, T7/g fij[io~i' 
leiag bytcr/poTepov didyetv, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 4, 8: — grievous, troublesome, 
to byn., trouble, Arist. Eth. N. 4, 7, 
14.— -In Arist. Probl. 37, 3, 2, we have 
a compar. bynorepog, formed from 
bynog : so bynoTaTog, Anth. P. 12; 
187. 

"OynTjcig, i/,= oyK7jfia, Ael. N. A. 
5, 50. 

'OyK7]<7T^g,ov, b, (byKdo/iai) a bray- 
er, i. e. an ass, Anth. P. 9, 301 ; where 
however Schaf. reads byKrjTTfg. 
Hence 

'OyKT](TTUc6g,7j, ov, dub. for. 6yK?j- 
TiKog, given to braying. 

'OyKia, t), a Sicil. weight, the 
Lat. uncia, Epich. p. 116. 

"OyKivog, 7], ov, (bynog A.) bent, 
barbed, Lat. uncinus. 

"Oymov, ov, to, also written byKicy 
(6yicog I) : — a chest, case, casket far 
barbed arrows and other implements 
of iron or steel, Od. 21, 61 ; later a.- 
drjpodrjKTj. 

'OyKoXoyeu, £>, (byicog B. II., "keyu) 
to speak in a hollow voice, like yoyyv£o>. 

'OyKorroieu, u, (by/cog B. II.. ixoieu) 
to swell up, infiate, magnify ; in genl. 
= by tcbo. 

"OrKOS, ov, 6, orig.= dynuv, a 
bend, bending, cwn;e,hencea hook, barb, 
esp. of an arrow or spear-head, id 
plur., II. 4, 151, 214.— 2. later also 
any angle, Arist. Top. 1, 15, 2. (Akin 
to uyKog, uyKvlog, dyntOTpov, dynv 
pa, and Lat. uncus, ancus, angulus.) 

B. bulk, mass, weight, size, Plat 
Theaet. 155 A, etc. ; byicog yacTpog, 
of a child in the womb, Eur. Ion 15 ; 
bynog (ppvydvuv, a heap or pile of 
fagots, Hdt. 4, 62 ; of a corpse, Soph. 
El. 1142, cf. Plat. Legg. 959 C, Arist. 
H. A. 3, 5, 3. — 2. a tumour, boil. — 3. a 
particular way of dressing the hair ; 
it was plaited along the forehead, and 
done up in a bushy top-knot, as may 
be seen in the marbles of tragic 
masks, Winckelm. Werke, T. 2, p. 
49, 89. — II. metaph., weight, import 
ance, fiet^ov' bynov dopbg i) (j>pevog, 
Eqr. Tro. 108 ; ex^t tiv bynov "Kpyo(, 
'EXhyvuv Trdpa, Eur. Phoen. 717 ; 
also in bad sense, bynov alpeiv, to 
swell with conceit, Soph. A j. 129 ; 
but, 6yicog jur/Tpuog bv6fj.arog, the 
honoured name of mother, Id. Tr. 817 : 
— so of style, loftiness, majesty, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 6, 1 ; and in bad sense, tur- 
gidity, [ivdogovK byKov irXeug, a short, 
plain speech, Soph. O. C. 1162; and 
freq. in late prose, as Plut., v. Wyt- 
tenb. in Indice et ad p. 79 B. — 2. trou- 
ble, difficulty, fipaxel %hv oy/cw nai 
Xpbvo), Soph. O. C. 1341.— Ill in la- 
ter philosoph., an atom, Sext. Emp. 
(byKog B, seems to be a distinct word 
from the former, — not akin to dyxuv 
Lat. uncus, but rather, pern., witk 


OAHr 


Butcm. Lsxil. s. v. dvyvcdtv 23, tebe 
referred to the root *ey/ccj, heynuv, 
and so equiv. to cbbprog.) 

C. for the adj. forms of by nog, v. 
dyKypbg, fin. 

'Oyicbco, cj, (byKog B) to increase in 
bulk, enlarge; metaph. to bring to hon- 
our and dignity, (3ioTOV (3p0T0iai, Eur. 
Andr. 320: also to exalt, extol, Eur. 
Heracl. 195 ; byKuaai to (poovrj/ia, to 
puff up one's conceit, Ar. Vesp. 1024 ; 
so in mid., Id. 703.— Pass, to become 
larger, be reared up, ^cpci, Lyc. : esp. 
metaph. to be puffed up, swoln, elated, 
X^-t-by, Soph. Fr. 679 ; donr/aec bu/id- 
tuv, Eur. El. 381 ; ttTiovtu, Id. Phrix. 
11 ; em Tcj yevei, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 25 ; 
and absol'., Eur. Hec. 623 : — ra^u by- 
K0)0r)vai, to be covered by a swelling 
mound, Eur. Ion 388. 

'OvKvAAo/zaf, as pass.= byKoojiai, 
Ar. Pac. 465, Ath. 382 B. 

'OyKV?ior, ov, = byaripoc. (From 
bynoc. B, as dynvliog. from aynog.) 
[*] 

'Oytiubrjc, eg, ( bynoc; B, elbog ) 
swelling out, rounded, Xen. Eq. 1, 12: 
turgid, Plat. Meno 90 A.— II. (bynuo- 
uai) bvoc bynubeoTepog, an ass of a 
louder note, Ael. 

'Oynojua, aroc, rb,=byKog, Liban. 

"OyKucig, euc, rj,(byKbcj) the act of 
increasing in bulk, enlarging, puffing 
out; also= byKUjua, bynoc;. 

'OynoTog, rj, bv, (bynbu) heapedup, 
ru(j)og, Anth. 

'Oy/ievu, (by/J.og) to trace or drive in 
a straight line, esp. of ploughing or 
mowing: metaph., by/x. otL(3ov, to 

f dough or trail one's weary way, of a 
ame m£.n, Soph. Phil. 163 ; uy/xevov 
avTG), they went before him in a long 
line,' Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 20. 

f'Oyuiog, ov, b, Ogmius, appell. of 
Hs/niles, Luc. 

"Oy/xog, ov, b, any straight line, orig. 
a furrow in ploughing, rot be GTpe- 
ya.o~K.ov av by/iovg, II. 18, 546 ; uct' 
auqrrjpeg by/uov eXavvcoaiv a swathe 
in raping, II. 11, 68; 18,552,^557: 
ylsewh. avrla^, Lat. sulcus ; by/xov 
elavveiv,ll.; uyeiv, Theocr. 10, 2; 
£X£tv, Opp. . metaph., irioveg byjuot, 
the rich furrows, i. e. crops, H. Horn. 
Cer. 455, where Herm. however takes 
it of corn already cut : generally, a 
row or line of trees, of teeth, Anth. : 
also a path, the orbit of the heavenly 
bodies, e. g. the moon, ore TcTirjdri //e- 
yag byfiog, when her vast orbit '(not 
disk) is fulfilled, H. Horn. 32, 11 ; so 
also of the sun, Arat. Dios. 17. (The 
root is ayo), cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. bx- 
dyaai, fin.) 

VOypvXy, rig, t), Ogryle, a small 
town of Sardinia ( Agryle ? ), Paus. 
10. 17, 5. 

'Oyxeu, 6>, = bnxeo, bxeu, dub. in 
Lyc. 64, 1049. 

i'OyxVftft-bg, ov, b, Onchesmus, a 
port of Epirus, Strab. p. 324. 

YOyxVGrbg, ov, b, Onchestus, a city 
of Boeotia on Lake Copai's, with a 
grove sacred to Neptune, II. 2, 506, 
H. Horn. Ap. 230.— II. a river of Thes- 
ealy, Polyb. 18, 3, 5.— III. a son of 
Agrius, Apollod. 1, 8, 6. 

VOyxyGTtog, a, ov, of Onchestus, 
Qnchestian, Pind. I. 1, 46. 

"Oyxvrj, r/g, r), a pear-tree, Od. 11, 
588 ; 24, 233.— II. a pear, Od. 7, 120. 
— It came to be written bxvrj, as in 
Theocr. 1, 134 [who has bxvdg, in i 
acc. plur.\ 

i'Oyua, b, Ogoa, name of a Carian 
deity, Paus. 8, 10, 4. 

'Obay/ibg, ov, 6, an itching irriia- ■ 
tion: Ion. ubaypibg. I 


'Oddy5g, ov, b, Dor. for bbrjybg, and 
the usu. form in Att., Pors. Or. 26, 
Lob. Phryn. 429. 

'Obd£o, f. -go, ( bbbg ) = bbbu, 
Gramm. 

'Obalog, a, ov, (bbbg) belonging to a 
way. — II. bbala, tu, that for which a 
merchant travels, merchandize, Od. 8, 
163 ; 15, 445, though some expl. the 
latter passage of provisions for the voy- 
age, like £(pbbiov, Lat. viaticum ; 
Nitzsch takes it to be goods obtained 
by barter, the return-freight ; cf. bbdo. 

'ObaKTafa, (bba^) to bite, gnaw, 
Call. Del. 322, Ap. Rh. 4, 1608. • 

'Oddf, adv., (oaf, banvc), bbovg) by 
biting with the teeth, Lat. mordicus, 
Horn. ; esp., bba% eTiov ovbag, they 
bit the ground, of men in the agonies 
of death, II. 11, 749, etc. ; so, yalav 
bbat; £?ibvTeg, Eur. Phoen. 1423 : also, 
bbuE, tv x^tkeai (fivvTeg, biting the lips 
in smothered rage, Od. 1, 381 ; bia- 
rpu^o/xaL bbd% to binrvov, Ar. Vesp. 
164, etc. — Hence bbd^u, bba^do, etc. 

'Obatjao, u>, Ion. bba^ecjy—bbd^co, 
q. v. Hence 

'Oba^rjaixbg, ov, b^bbay/ibg, Plut. 
2, 769 E. 

'Oba^-naTLKog, or better bbafyri nog, 
r), bv, causing to itch : bba^iOTiKog 
is f. 1. 

'Obd^o) or bbd^o/mi, freq. in Hipp.: 
pf. pass, ubayiiai, Soph. Fr. 708 : in 
prose usu. bba^do ; Ion. and in Xen. 
Symp. 4, 8, bbatjiio, and acc. to ano- 
ther Ion. pronunciation, dbd^u, aba- 
^ofj,ai, dba^du, dbaijeo) : — Act. to bite, 
sting, i. e. cause a stinging, itching, etc. : 
— pass, to feel a biting or stinging, to 
itch, hence to scratch or rub one's self. 
(From bd%, bbd%, bbovg, buKvu.) 

'Oba^ubyg, £g,— bba^rjTLKog. 

fOburig, ibog, fj, Odatis, daughter 
of a Scythian king Omartes, Ath. 
575 A. 

'Obuo, <5, f. -r/au, (bbbg) to export 
and sell ; generally, to sell, rtvt n, 
Eur. Cycl. 98, 133 : — pass, to be carried 
away and sold, lb. 12. — The forms bbd- 
bbitj, Ion. ovbicj, only in Gramm. 
(From bbbg, as efj-Ttopevio from irbpog.) 

"Ob£, r/be, robe, demonstr. pron., 
formed by adding the enclit. be to 
the old demonstr. pron. 6, rj, to, and 
declined like it through all cases : the 
Ep. have in dat. plur. masc. and fern. 
Tolgbecjat, Tolgbeaatv, as well as Tolg- 
be, II. 10, 462, Od. 2, 47, etc. ; and 
Tolgbeot, Od. 10, 268 ; 21, 93 : freq. in 
Att., and sometimes made more em- 
phat., bbc, r)b'i, Tobt, etc. [£], which 
however belongs to the language of 
common life, and so, though freq. in 
Com., is very rare in Trag., Pors. 
Med. 157 : bbebi, TrjvbEbL, are also 
found, but very seldom, Elmsl. Ar. 
Ach. 152, Dind. Av. 18.— The general 
use of bb£, r/be, roJe, agrees with that 
of ovTog, this, he, but is more point- 
edly emphatic, esp. in Ep., where 6, 
r), to, is demonstr., this one here, Lat. 
hicce, haecce, hocce, freq. even in Horn. : 
it usu. marks the presence of its sub- 
ject, and so refers to something not 
before named, Wolf Lept. p. 282. — 
Special usages : — I. it freq. refers to 
what is coming, esp. a whole sentence, 
even a narrative, and serves to call 
attention previously, Angl. the follow- 
ing, 11. 1, 41, etc., and very freq. in 
Hdt., and Att. : TavTa commonly re- 
fers to what goes before, cf. ovrog. — 
II. it oft. seems to stand, like Lat. hie, 
as adv. of place, here, there, always 
however so that its case and gender 
depend on some noun to which it re- 
fers, as, eyxog (lev Tobe nelTat eirl 


xOovbg, here lies the lance, II. 20,345. 

'Axth%£vg kyyvg 6b e nloviuv, here ht 
is..., II. 21, 533, cf. Od. 1, 185, etc. :- 
this usage (b£LKTiKtjg) is esp. freq. in 
the Att. drama. — 2. with a pers. pron., 
6b' iyej r/Xvdov, here am I, Od. 16, 
205, cf. 11. 19, 140 ; in full, 6b' dfxc 
Aesch. Cho. 219, Eur. Or. 380 : some- 
times avTog is also added, 6b" avro\ 
ey u, Od. 21, 207.— 3. with Tig, Tig 66t 
NavcriKua Sketch ; whom have we 
here following Nausicaa ? Od. 6, 278, 
cf. I, 225; t'i kclkov Tb(h rtdnxtTe 
what ails you here, or now ? Od. 20, 
351 ; — where the questions refer to 
something only known in so far j>«i 
seen. — 4. also like bevpo, hither, 
Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 977, Elmsl. Eur. 
Supp. 21, Heracl. 82.— This, which 
seems an adverbial use of the pron., 
is even more freq. in Att., esp. Trag., 
than in Horn. ; v. Schaf. Mel. p. 77. 
—III. to advs. of place and time thi» 
pron. adds precision, just, very, aisToi 
Tub' evl br//J,o, here amid this very peo- 
ple, Od. 2, 317, cf. 10, 271 : tclvvv 
Tube, at this present, Hdt. 7, 104. — 
IV. 6b' avTog, stronger form for 6 av 
Tog, the very same, his very self, this 
very, Tovb' avrov IvnddavTog, Od. 14, 
161. — V. in Att. dialogue, the masc. 
and fern. pron. freq. refer to the 
speaker, 6be, 66 J avr)p, emphatic for 
kyw, Soph. O. T. 534, 815, etc. : some 
times however to the person address 
ed, for ov, in which case it imp'ies 
contempt, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 46? B • 
similar is the phrase TrjbE x £L Ph foi 
Ty £//?), cf. Pors. Med. 389.— VI. aftei 
a parenthesis it oft. takes up the 
thought, like Lat. is, even when 6bi 
itself has been already expressed, 
after another pron., or a noun, Scfcif 
Mel. p. 84 : sometimes, by anacolu 
thon, it takes up a sentence begui 
with a relative, as, r)v X9V V c' eAav 
veiv Tr)vb£, Eur. Andr. 650, v. Matth 
Gr. Gr. § 472, 4 : here the pron. is 
superfluous, but adds clearness. — VII 
ellipt. c. gen., kg Tbb£ xpbvov,7]fj.epag, 
r)\lKiag, to this very moment of time, 
of the day, etc., Schaf. Dion. Comp 
p. 144. — On the difference between 
6be and b bi, v. Buttm. et Herm. ad 
Soph. Phil. 87, cf. 6 A. III. 3. 

B. absol. usage of some cases :— 1 
~r]b£, of place, here, on the spot, Lat 
h'ac, 11. 12, 345, Od. 6, 173, etc.— 2. o! 
the way or manner, thus, II. 17, 512; 
so in Att. prose. — II. acc. neut. -rude, 
hither, to this spot, II. 14, 298, Od. 1 , 
409, etc. : also, bEvpo roJe, II. 14, 
309, etc. — 2. therefore, on this account, 
Od. 20, 217 : so also,— III. acc. neut 
pi., Tab£, on this account, II. 9, 77. — 2 
thus, so, Erf. Soph. O. T. 265 ; but 
also — 3. like Tribe, here, Eur. Cycl. 
49, 63, etc.— IV.' dat. neut. pi. TOigbe 
and T0iatb£, in or with these words, 
Hdt. 1, 32, 120. 

'Ob£ia, ag, r), {bbEvo) a way, joui 
ney : a going or travelling. 

'ObeXbg, 6, Aeol. for 6/3eAdc, oi 
b(3olbg, Ar. Ach. 796. 

"Obev/xa, aTog, T0,(6b£vcj) a passage 
journey, Strab. p. 815. 

'Obevcrifiog, ov, passable, practicable! 
Strab. p. 510: and 

'Ob£VTyg, ov, b, a wayfarer, traveller . 
from 

'Obevu, (bbbg) to go, travel, £m vrjOA 
II. 11, 569, cf. Bornem. Xen. An \ 
8, 8 ; bb. Tpl(3ov, Anacreont. 41, 2. 

'Ob£u,= bbuo, Gramm. 

'Ob£G),— bb£vo), dub. 

'Obr/yeu, £), f. -r/au, to be an bbnyog 
lead one upon his way, hence to jAom 
one the way, guide, nvd, Aeech Pr 
901 


OAOl 


OAON 


OA02 


730 ; absol , Eur. H. V. 1402.— 2. me- 
laph. to guide, teach.— hater, the mid. 
also is used for Act. Hence 

'OSrjyijTTjp, ijpog, o,= sq., Anth. P. 
append. 283, Orph. 

'ObrjyriTrig, ov,b,~bbriybg. Hence 

'OdrjyTjTLKOg, r), bv, fitted for guiding 
or a guide. 

'Odvyr/Tpta, ag, fern, from bbr/- 
yjjTrjp. 

"OdTiyia, ag,'i], (bbrjybg) a guiding : 

taetaph. a teaching. 
'QdrjyiKor-, rj, bv,=bb7iy7]TiKbg : from 
'08rjybg, ov, 6, a guide, Polyb. 5, 5, 

.* 5 : the Att. prefer the Dor. form bbd- 

i'Obnaabg, ov, r), Odessus, a city of 
Moesia on the Euxine, Strab. p. 319. 

'OSl, -ride, Tobi, Att. for bbe, Tjbe, 
rode, q. v. [i] 

"Obtog, ov, (bbbg) belonging to a way 
or journey, bpvig bb., a bird of omen 
for the journey, Aesch. Ag. 157; so, 
68. Kp&roq alotov, lb. 104 ; — just as 
in Pind. N. 9, 43, aiaidv bpvix^v bbbg : 
— 'Ep//?/c 66., Mercury the guardian 
of roads and travellers, whose statues 
stood on the road-side. 

Y06Log, ov, 6, Odius, leader of the 
Halizones, on the side of Priam, II. 2, 
856.-2. a herald of the Greeks, II. 9, 
170. 

"06io~/Lta, arog, to, (as if from b8t- 
*G)) TCoT^vyofi^ov 66., a way compact 
■vith bolts, i. e. Xerxes' bridge over 
.he Hellespont, Aesch. Pers. 71 (si 
vera 1.). 

"06tTT}C, ov, 6, (bbbg) a wayfarer, 
traveller, Od. 7, 204; 17, 211, Soph. 
Phil. 147; uvdpoirog bbcTTjg, II. 16, 
463. [£] 

, 08jud2.£og, a, ov, (bbfif}) strong- 
smelling, esp. stinking, Hipp. 

, 06fiuofiaL, dep., like -ba/udofiat, 
to smell, Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. p. 
400 : to snuff, track, Nic. Th. 47 : from 

'Obfi^, fig, 7j, (o£w) smell, scent, 
whether a sweet smell, Od, 5, 59 ; or a 
ttench, stink, II. 14, 415, Od. 4, 406 ; so 
in Pind., and Hdt. : strictly Ion. and 
ooet. for 00/17), but used by Trag. in 
lyric passages, as Aesch. Pr. 115 ; and 
sometimes even by comic poets, 
Moineke Com. Fr. 3, 188 ; also in late 
prose. Luc. V. Hist. 2, 29. Hence 

'06p.r}eig, ecaa, ev, giving out a 
smell, smelling, Nic. Al. 437. 

'06fj,7]p6g, d, 6v,= b6u7]£ig, dub. 1. 

, Q6fxd>6r l g, eg,= b8fj.aAeog, Theophr. 

'066, barbarism for bbbg , Ar.Thesm. 
1222. 

'Q6oi6oiceG), cj, to lie in wait on the 
'oads or ivays : from 

'ObotboKog, ov, (bbbg, boKevco) lying 
in wait on the roads or highivays, like 
robbers, Polyb. 13, 8, 2, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 647 : cf. bbooKbrcog. 

'06oL7r?iuv£G)i C), to stray from one 
road into another, wander about, Ar. 
Ach. 69, acc. to Rav. Ms. : the other 
form 6 6ol irAavcmis rejected by Elmsl., 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 630 : from 

'08oiirAuv7ig , eg, straying from one 
road into another, wandering about, 
Anth. P. 9, 427. (666g, -KAavdco : the 
q6ol- prob. represents the dat. or lo- 
cative case, Pott Et. Forsch. 2, p. 
252.) Hence 

, 08onrAdvic, ag, t), a straying from 
vrte road into another. 

'OdoiTcotea, ti, for bboTvaif.u, lub. 

'OSoiTiopea, d, to be an 68onrbpog, 
to travel, journey, walk, Hdt. 4, 110; 
in' cuKpcjv 68., to walk elate on tiptoe, 
Soph. Aj. 1230 : — also, bboi-rcopelv 
b86v, Hdt. 4, 116 ; but, 66. rovg rb- 
*-ov£, to walk over this ground Soph. 
I). 1 1027. 

100G 


'06oLTropia, ag, r), (bbombpog) a 
journey, way, H. Horn. Merc. 85 ; 6<5. 
iroieiadau Hdt. 2, 29; Xen. Cyr. 1, 
2, 10, etc. : esp. a journey by land, opp. 
to a sea-voyage, Hdt. 8, 118, in plur. 
Hence 

'ObonropLKog, r), ov, of belonging to 
a journey: rb 68. (sc. (3tf31iov), a 
guide-book. — II. of or belonging to a 
traveller, 68. kadrjg, Polyb. 31, 22, 6. 
Adv. -utig, like a traveller, Plut. Arat. 
21 ; and 

'Oboiirbpiog, ov, of or belonging to a 
journey or way : to bboivrbpLCV, Od. 
15, 506, is the fare or passage-money 
paid to a driver or ship-master (in 1. c. 
the latter), or the provisions for a jour- 
ney, like etybbiov, Lat. viaticum. 

'Obonrbpog, ov, (b86g, Tcopevo/mt, 
cf. abanrAavT/g fin.) travelling, walking : 
as subst., a wayfarer, traveller, Aesch. 
Ag.901, Soph. O. T. 292, etc.;— but in 
11. 24, 375, a fellow-traveller or guide. 

Y08o/j,avTLK7j, rig, r), CObb/LtavTOi) 
Odomantica, a district of Macedonia 
between the Strymon and Axius, 
Polyb. 37,l,d, 2. 

■f'Obo/LtavTig, L8og, r), Odomantis, a 
district of greater Armenia, Strab. p. 
528. 

i'O86/iavT0L, ov, ol, the Odomanti, 
a Thracian people, around Mt. Pan- 
gaeus, Hdt. 5, 16; Thuc. 2, 101 ; etc. 

'ObbjieTpov, ov, to, or b8bjieTpog, 
ov, b, (bbbg, fieTpov) an instrument for 
measuring distances by land or sea, 
Hero Math. — II. b 68., one who meas- 
ures a road or distance, a foot-traveller, 
runner. 

, 08ov~dypa, ag, r), (68ovg, uypa) an 
instrument for drawing teeth, Arist. 
Mechan. 21, 1. 

'08ovTuya)ybv, ov, to, = foreg. : 
strictly neut. from 

'06ovTdyuy6g, 6v, (bbovg, dyo) 
drawing teeth. 

'ObovTaAyeo, u, (bbovg, dAyog) to 
have the tooth-ache, Ctesias Ind. 15. 
Hence 

'ObovTa/iyta, ag, ?/, the tooth-ache. 

J 08ovTLdo~tg, r), teething, the pain 
thereof: from 

'08ovTldo), &>, (bbovg) to cut teeth, 
suffer therefrom. 

'08ovTLK.bg, r), bv, (bbovg) fit for the 
teeth. 

, 06ovTi(jfj,6g, ov, b, (as if from bbov- 
t'iC,(S) a mode of playing the flute, in 
which the gnashing of the teeth or hiss- 
ing of the serpent Pytho was imita- 
ted, Jac. A. P. p. 36. 

'ObovToyAv^tg, ibog, i), a tooth-pick, 
Lat. dentiscalpium. 

'06ov-by?iV(j>ov, ov, ro,=foreg. 

'ObovToet brjg, eg, like teeth, formed 
like teeth. 

'ObovTOfi&xyg, ov, 6, one who fights 
with his teeth, [a] 

'08ovTot;£GT7]g, ov, b, an instrument 
for cleaning the teeth. 

, 08ovT07Toieco, to, to make, i. e. cut 
teeth, like b6ovTO(})veu. 

'08ovTooiJ,7]yfj,a, aTog, to, tooth- 
powder. 

, 08ovTOTptfj,fj,a, aTog, ro,=foreg. 

'08ovTOTvpavvog, ov, b, read 68o- 
Tvpavvog, cf. Jacobs A el. N. A. 5, 3, 
fin., a worm in the Indus or Ganges. 

'08ovTO(l>dbpog, ov, destroying the 
teeth. 

, 08ovTO(j>6pog, ov, (bbovg, (j>epo) 
bearing teeth, nbo/iog b8., an ornamt 'it 
for horses, consisting of strings of teetn, 
Anth. P. 6, 246. 

'08ovTO(f)ve(j), (j, to cut teeth, Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 C, Arist. H. A. 7, 10, 10 : 
from 

'Otf? r ifyvrjg, ig, (bbovg, (pvu) pro- 


ducing or cutting teeth. — II. pass, grown 
or sprung from teeth, epith. of the 
Sparti, Eur. Phoen. 821. Hence 

'06ovTo<pvia, ag ,r), teething, the pain 
thereof, Medic. 

'08ovTb(j)VTog, ov,^=b8ovTO(f>V7}g H 
Nonn. 

'08ovtou, <j, (bbovg ) only in pass. 
to be furnished with teeth. Hence 

'OboVTUTog, 7), bv, furnished with 
teeth, %i)OTpa b., a comb, Luc. Lexiph. 

'06oTtoteo, t5, (bboTvotbg) to make 01 
level a road, 66bv 68., Xen. An. 4, 8, 8, 
etc. : also sometimes, as in pass., ta 
make a path or course for one's self 
Dem. 1274, 26 ; tlvl, v. 1. Arist. Rhet. 
3, 12, 3. — 2. to make practicable ox pass 
able, tu dj3aTa, Luc. Demon. 1. — 3. to 
put one in the way, guide, in genl. to set 
forward on a journey, c. dat. pers., like 
Tiyeofiat, etc., bb. avTolg, Xen. An. 3, 
2, 24, ubi olim avTovg : — pass. 080 
noiov/J.ai, to make one's way, advance, 
Lat. progredi, Plat. Phaed. 112 C— 4. 
to bring into a regular course, reduce tz 
a system, tl, Arist. Rhet. 1,1,2. Hence 

'ObonoiTiaig, eug, 7), a making cf 
roads ; also the office of a road-maker or 
pioneer: — hence, generally, the open- 
ing of a way, introduction, preparation, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 1. Hence 

'08oTCOl7}TLK6g, rj, bv, opening, pav- 
ing the way, preparing the passage or 
approach. 

'08oTvoua, ag, 7), = bboTToirjOLg 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 36. f 

'Oborcoibg, bv, (bbovg, tzoleu) open 
ing the way or road: — as subst. 6 08., 
a pioneer, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 36 : — a road 
surveyor, Aeschin. 57, 27. 

'Obbg, ov, b, Att. for ovbbg, a thresh- 
old (q. v.), Soph. 

'OAO'2, ov, 7), Ion. ovbbg (but -very 
rarely used, by Horn, only in Od. 17, 
196, by Hdt. only in 2, 7) :— I. of place, 
a way, path, road, highway, freq. in 
Horn., and Hes. : generally, a track, 
pathway, 11. 12, 168; 16, 374; bb. lit- 
nrj/iac/Lrj, II. 7, 340 ; bb. laotibpog, II. 
15, 682 : an entrance, approach, Od. 13, 
112: also the path, track or course 01 
voyagers, II. 6, 292 ; tvoto^ov bbbg, 
the course, channel of a river ; the path 
of the heavenly bodies, elsewh. bio- 
bog, Eur. El. 728 : npb bbov, farther 
on the way, forwards, II. 4, 382 (cf, 
(ppovbog) ; later=7r povpyov, profita- 
ble, useful, rzpb bbov yeveadai, Luc. 
Hermot. 1 : — /car' bbov, by the way, 
Hdt. 1, 41 : — bbov Tvapepyov, by the 
way, cursorily, Cic. Att. 5, 21, 13 ; 7, 

I, 5.— II. as an action, a travelling, 
journeying, whether by land or water, 
freq. in Horn. (esp. in Od.) : also a 
march or expedition ; so, 68bv eXdeiv, 

II. 1, 151 (where it is usu. wrongly 
taken a lying in wait, ambuscade) : 68. 

Eitiv fyfiepuv, a three days' journey, 
it., etc. ; but also, 66. Tpetgri/uepag. 
Id. 3, 5, cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. § 433 Obs. 
4 : olov&v bbot, the flight of birds, 
Soph. O. C. 1314: loyiov 66., the 
way, i. e. intent of the oracles, Ar. Eq. 
1015, cf. Eur. Med. 766: also, 0801 
yv6)[ir]g, (3ov2,evfj.dT6)v, Eur. Hipp. 
290, Hec. 744 : cf. oifiog. — Horn, sel- 
dom adds the place whither, and ther 
only by kg, Od. 22, 128 ; the Att. not 
only by a prep., but also in the gen., 
Valck. Hipp. 1197, Seidl. Eur. El. 
161, cf. Ke?uev6og, vbarog. — III. me- 
taph. the way or means to gain an end, 
the way or manner of doing a thing, 
68. juavTLK?ig, Soph. O. T. 311.— 2. « 
way of doing, speaking, etc., Hdt. 2, 
20, 22 : ndvTa rpowov 68u>v, every 
sort of way Id. 1, 199. — 3. a woy a 


OATN 


OATS 


method, A.. Plut. 506: a system of 
philosophy, and so=fi£do6og HI, Lat. 
via ; hence, icad' 666v, by method, me- 
thodically, Plat. Rep. 435 A; also, 
b6u), lb. 533 B. (The Sanscr. root is 
sad, to go, v. Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, 
p. 248.) 

'OdoGKOTiEU, tj, to watch the roads, 
or lie in wait on them to rob : from 

'OdoCKOTTOg, OV, {b8bg, GK07TEC)) 

watching roads, lying in wait on them to 
rob, cf. odoidoicog, b6oGTaTrjg, b8ovpog. 

'QScgtuteg), u, to sta?id by the road 
side and watch it. — II. to stand in the 
road : to bar the passage : from 

'08oGrdrrjg, ov, 6, (b86g, tGrrjjui) 
standing cn the road: hence — 1. one 
who guards the roads. — 2. a waylayer or 
robber, [a] 

'OaooTpuvLa, ag, rj, (686g, arpuv- 
WjiL) a paving of roads, Casaub. Strab. 
p. 235. 

f'06orvpavvog, b, v. dSovrorvpav- 
vog. 

'O6ovpeo) r &, (bSovpog) to be on the 
look out on the road. 

'08ovprjg, ov, 6,=sq., dub. 

'Odovpog, ov, (b86g, ovpog) watching 
the road: in Eur. Ion 1617, as subst. 
fem. rj b8., a conductress. — II. lying in 
wait on the road to rob, Soph. Fr. 23 : a 
pirate, Eur. Archel. 34 ; cf. b8oGtco- 
Kog. (Also written proparox. b8ov- 
pog, and oxyt. oSovpog.) 

'OAOY'2, in Ion. prose b8uv, b, 
gen. bdovrog : — 'a tooth, Lat. dens, 
Horn., Hes., etc. : for EpKog boovruv, 
v. sub epKog. — 2. metaph., b rrjq li)- 
TTTjg b8ovg, the tooth of grief, Jac. Ach. 
Tat. p. 888. — II. any thing pointed or 
sharp, a tooth, prong, spike, pestle, etc., 
Nic. Th. 85. — III. the second vertebre of 
the neck, so called from its shape, 
Hipp. (Perh. a participial form= 
Idov, cf. Lat. {e)dens : the Sanscr. 
danta, Pers. dendan, Germ. Zahn, our 
tooth, cf. Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, p. 
242.) 

'Ooofyvlaicecj, u, to watch or guard 
th : Tt.ads : from 

'Oc'o^tiAaf, a/coc, 6, [686g, <pvla^) 
a via'jcher of the roads, Hdt. 7, 239. — 
II. a waylayer, robber, [ii] 

'066a, w, (bdog) to lead into the right 
way : to put in the way, rivd eig rt, 
Aesch. Pr. 498, 813 : also c. inf., &du- 
ae (3porovg (frpovelv, he guided mortals 
to wisdom, Id. Ag. 176 : to bring, send, 
Eur. Ion 1050 : — pass, to go on, be in 
the way, advance, succeed, Hdt. 4, 139 ; 
just like evodovadat in 6, 73. 

f'OSpvGai, (ov, ol, the Odrysae, a 
Thracian tribe around the Hebrus, 
Hdt. 4, 92 ; Thuc. 2, 101 ; Xen. An. 
7, 5, 1 ; etc. 

i'OdpvGor/g, ov, 6, the Odrysses, a 
river of Mysia. Hecat. ap. Strab. p. 
550. 

'OSvvdfia, to, Dor. for bSvvrjfia. [w] 

, 08vvdo, ti, f. -7}G<j), to cause pain or 
Buffering, to pain, distress, Eur. Hipp. 
247, Ar. Lys. 164: — pass, to feel pain, 
suffer, Soph. EL 804, Ar. Vesp. 283, 
Plat., etc. From 

'08vvrj, rjg, rj, pain, Lat. dolor, bod- 
ily pain, very freq. in II., but rare in 
Od. — 2. pain of mind, grief, distress, 
Od. 1, 242 ; 2, 79, etc. (never in II.). 
— Horn, always uses plur., except II. 
15, 25: later authors use both, but 
the plur. remained most common ; 
Toigvevuc?]U£votg bdvvT], transl. of the 
Lat. vaevictis ! Plut. Camill. 28. ( Akin 
to 8vrj, b<8vpo/uat.) [v~\ 

'Qbvvrj/ua.aTog ro (bdvvuu^apain, 
Hipp, [v] r 

, 08vvrjpcf, a, ov K b8vvrj) painful, 
fMimnerm 1, 5; 2 .2f, Pind. P. 2, 


169, Eur. Hipp. 190, Ar. Plut, 526, 
Plat. Gorg. 525 C. — 2. distressing, anx- 
ious, nTiovrog, Eur. Phoen. 566. Adv. 

'06vvrj<$>uTog, ov,,(b8vvrj, <pao, tts- 
(bafiai) killing, i. e. stilling pain, (pap- 
fiaica, II. 5, 401, 900, cf. 11, 847. 

'O8vvrj(j)6pog, ov, {bdvvrj, q>ep(S) 
causing pain. 

'OdvvoGwdg, afiog, 6, rj, (b8vvrj, 
GTrau) racked by pain, Aesch. Fr. 363. 

y 06vv66rjg, eg, (bbvvrj, eldog) pain- 
ful, Hipp. 

"Odvpua, arog, to, {bdvpofiat) a 
complaint, wailing, Trag., as Aesch. 
Cho. 508 ; — always in plur., except 
Eur. Tro. 1227. . 

'Qdvppiog, ov, 6, a Complaining, la- 
menting, Aesch. Pr. 33, Eur. Phoen. 
1071, etc., Plat. Rep. 398 D : from 

'OSvpojiai, dep., little used but in 
pres. and impf. (of which last Hdt. 3, 
119, has the frequentative form bdv- 
psGKero without augm.) : Horn, has 
aor. part, 68vpdfi£vog, II. 24, 48.— To 
wail, mourn for a person or thing, 
Horn., and Trag. : the latter have 
also Svpo/iat, Pors. Hec. 728,— indeed 
Elmsl. Soph. O. C. 1441, would allow 
them this form only, but v. Eund. ad. 
Eur*. Med. 158, Herm. Soph. 1. c— 
Construct.: — 1. c. acc. pers., oft. in 
Horn. ; less usu. c. acc. rei, bS. ira- 
rpt8a yalav, vogtov, to mourn for, la- 
ment one's country, one's return, i. e. 
for the want of it, to sigh for it, Od. 
13, 219, 379; cf. 5, 153; so in Att., 
Plat. Rep. 329 B— 2. c. gen. pers., to 
mourn for, for the sake of..., II. 22, 424, 
Od. 4, 104, etc. : — so too, 66. d/u(j)i 
nva, Od. 10, 486 ; virep rivog, Plat. 
Rep. 387 D. — 3. 66. tlv'l, to wail or la- 
ment to or before another, Od. 4, 740 ; 
68. oXkifkoLGt, to wail one to another, 
11. 2, 290. — 4. absol. to wail, mourn, oft. 
in Horn. ; b6vpo/UEVog Grevarii^cj, Od. 
9, 13 ; GTOvaxy re ybcj te 60., Od. 16, 
145 ; freq. in Att. (From same root 
as 8vrj, b8vvrj, cf. b8vGGo/xai.) [v~\ 
Hence 

'08vpT7]g, ov, 6, a complainer, Arist. 
Physiogn. 6, 30, 50. Hence 

'06vprtic6g, rj, ov, disposed to com- 
plain, querulous, Arist. Rhet. 2, 13, 
15. Adv. -Kug. 

'08vpr6g, rj, ov, (68vpo/j.ai) mourn- 
ed for ; lamentable: — 68vprd, as adv., 
lamentably, Ar. Ach. 1226. 

fOSvGEvg, b, v. sub 'OSvGGEvg. 

f08vGrjiog, rj, ov, ~Ep.='Q6vGG£iog, 
Od. 18, 353. 

f08vGGEta, ag, rj, (sc. TrotrjGtg) the 
Odyssey, the poem ascribed to Homer 
relating the adventures of Ulysses re- 
turning from Troy. — II. Odyssea, a 
city of the Turdetani in Hispania, 
said to have been founded by Ulysses, 
Strab. p. 149, etc. Prop. fem. from 

f'08vGGEiog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Ulysses, Ulyssean : from 

'08vGG£vg, ewcEp. and Ion. iog and 
r)og, b, Lat. Ulysses and Z7/z'a;es,kingof 
Ithaca, whose adventures after thefall 
of Troy are told in the Odyssey : Horn, 
also freq. has the Ep. form 'd6vG£vg : 
the Aeol. gen. , 06i)G£vg only in Od. 
24, 398; the acc. '08vgg?~) not till 
Pind. N. 8, 44. On the Mythic ety- 
mol. of the name, v. Od. 19, 407, sq.. 
Soph. Fr. 408. The root is no doubt 
8vg- ; v. sq. 

*'08vGGo/Ltai, dep. mid. used only 
in aor. 1 mid. tj8vGdfir]v (of which 
Homer uses d)6vGao, tj8vGaro, 68v- 
gcivto, 68vGGdfj.Evog), and 3 perf. pass. 
68d)8vGrat (for &8vgto,i) with pres. 
sigr.f., Od. 5, 423. To be grieved or 
ur»h at, always c. ilat. pers., II. 6, 


138; Od. 5, 340, 423, etc.; absbL, 
66vGGaiJ.ii 010 teoio, II. 8, 37, 468: c. 
acc, Anth. P. 9, 117— In Od. .19, 
407, the part. 66vGGa/j.£vog seems to 
have a pass, signf., hated, treated as a 
foe. (The root is no doubt 8vg-, 
Sanscr. dvish, to hate, and so akin to 
Lat. odisse, as also to 66i>pouai, 66v 
vi], cf. sub 6vg-, and v. Pott Etyno 
Forsch. 1, p. 270.) 

"08td6a, perf. with pres. signf., 
o&. 

'Q8d)8£t, 3 sing, plqpf. of Sfa, Od. 

'060)87}, rjg, rj, smell, scent ; also the, 
sense of smell, Anth. 

'08u8rjg, ig, strong-smelling, Lat. 
olens, very dub. in Hipp. 

'08d>8vGTaL, Ion. and Ep. 3 sing, 
pf. with pres. signf. of 68vGGouat, Od. 
5, 423. 

'OSuv, bvrog, 6, Ion. for 68ov^, 
Hdt. 0, 107, and Hipp. 

'OdWoc, rj, ov, (b86u) passable; 
Efiol ovr b8o)rd, I must not, cannot 
go, Soph. O. C. 495. — II. practicable, 
feasible. 

"Oeggl, Ep. dat. plur. of big, olg. 
Horn. 

"O^atva, rjg, r), (of(j) a fetid polypus 
in the nose. — II. a strong-smelling sea- 
polypus, also 0Gjj.v7irj and j3olj3ira/ 
va, Call. Fr. 38. ^ Hence 

'O^aiviKog, rj, ov, having or belong- 
ing to an b^atva, Diosc. 

'O^aivLTTjg, ov, b, fem. -trig, iri6or. 
in the nature of an b^aiva. 

'OC,dlEog, a, ov, {b£og) branching 
Anth. P. 9, 249. 

'O&la, ag, rj,— d£pa7T£ia, Hesycb. 
(Prob. akin to aofoc, do&u.) 

"O^rj, rig, rj, (o£w) a bad smell, stench, 
stink, esp. of bad breath, Celsus. — II 
the skin of the wild ass. 

'OfyGo, fut. of oC". 

fO&ag, ov, b, Ozias, narr?e of a 
king of Judah, LXX. ; N. T. 

'O^odr/KTj, rjg, rj, a stink-pot, a privy, 
jakes. 

'0£o/la£, ov, ol, the Ozolae, a triba 
of the Locrians, ton the gulf of Cris- 
sa, west of Phocis, Strab. p. 259, 
etc.f, perh. from the strong-smelling 
sulphur-springs in their country, v. 
Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 1, 16; fStrab. p 
427. 

'Oi^oTirjg, ov, b, (o£o) a stinkard. 
Hence 

v O£b/Ur, i8og, rj, fem. of b^olrjg. — 

11. also=o£aiva II, Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 
27. 

"OZ02, ov, a, a bough, branch, twig, 
shoot, II. 1, 234 ; 2, 312, etc., Hes., 
Pind., etc. ; acc. to Theophr. it is 
strictly the knot or eye from which a 
branch or leaf springs, Lat. nodus ; 
hence, ofoc rvfyXbg, the shoot stopped 
in its growth so as to form a knot in 
the Wood, — which in reeds, grasses, 
etc., is called yovv. — II. metaph. an 
offshoot, scion, hence 6£og "Aprjog, as 
epith. of famous warriors, II. 2, 540 ; 

12, 188, etc. ; so, OrjGu8a 6£u 'Afl??- 
vtiv, Eur. Hec. 125 ; \pvGov b£o$ 
d8djiag £K?irj8rj, Plat. Tim. 59 B : cf. 
Epvog II, OdTiog. (Perh. akin to oaxog, 
/LtoGxog, to Germ. Ast, and, acc. to 
Pott, to augere.) 

'0£oGTo/u.og, ov, (ofa, Gro/ua) with 
bad breath, Anth. P. 11, 427. 

'O^oxpcoroCt ov, (6£o), XP^C) M-'.taM 
skin or body smell*. 

'OCoo/xai, as pass., (ofoc) to put 
forth branches, ra dicpa o^ovrai el; 
X^pag, the extremities of the bones 
branch out into fingers, Theophr. 

"OCff) vyog, b, ij, po«t. for b/.ib^v^. 

"OZS2, fut. otfjGU), Ion. and latei 
6£egg), perf. with pres. signf. $6<j8a 
IQOJ 


\ 


OBNU 

1 <r smell, i. e. to have a srmil, whether 
o smell sweet or to stink, used by Horn, 
only in 3 sing, plqpf., bd/xii 666)6 et, of 
sweet incense, Od. 5, GO; c. gen., to 
tmell of a thing, luv, of violets, Hdt. 
3, 23 ; dvfidrojv, Aesch. Ag. 1310 ; 
hence metaph., to smell or savour of a 
thing, Lat. sapere aliquid, Kpovluv 
d&iv, to smell of musty antiquities, 
Ar. Nub. 398, cf. 51, 1007, Lys. 616 : 
— sometimes the part from which the 
smell comes is in gen., as, nandy o^ecv 
~d>v pacxaltiv, Ar. Ach. 852 ; tov 
lTdfiarog, Pherecr. Coriann. 1 ; and 
so c. dupl. gen., rfjg KE(pa2.^g o& fiv- 
pov, Ar. Eccl. 524 :— in this way oft. 
impers., 6&l t)6v T7)g XP° a C> t ^ iere * s a 
gweet smell from the skm, i. e. it smells 
swe^t, Ar. Plut. 1020 ; na/cov 6£,ei 
tov dprov, the bread smells ill, Lys. 
103, 20 ; ovk o£ei avruv (sc. rOv Xa- 
ytiv), they leave no scent, Xen. Cyn. 
5, 1, cf. 7 ; and so c. dupl. gen., iaa- 
ticov bLficu 6e5,toT7]Tog, there will be 
an odour of cleverness from your 
clothes, Ar. Vesp. 1059, cf. Pac. 529, 
and Interpp. ad Ar. Plut. 1. c. Cf. 
airofa. — Hipp, only uses mid. o^ecdai 
or o^eiv. (Akin to Lat. odor, and to 
©tec) 

'0&67IS, eg, (6&, el6og) smelling, 
stinking. 

'OC,d)67]g, eg, (o&g, el6og) branching 
in boughs, having stumps or knots from 
abortive shoots, Theophr. 

'O&Tog, 7], 6v, (6£o<j) branched, 
branching, Theophr. 

"Or], 7], Ion. for 6a. 

"OOev, adv., whence, from whence, 
Lat. unde, Horn., etc. : also from whom 
or which, Soph. O. T. 1498, like Lat. 
urde in Horat. Od. 1, 12, 17 ; so, odev 
ireo, sc. o Jove, Pind. N. 2. 1 : — odev 
Srj. from any quarter, Plat. Phaedr. 
267 D ; odev irep, Id. Rep. 366 D :— 
aXhodev odevovv, from any other 
place whatsoever, Id. Legg. 738 C. — 
2. sometimes also like ov, as an adv. 
of place, for 60l, ottov, where, odev 
apyvpcv earl yevedlrj, {from thence) 
where there is a vein of silver, II. 2, 
857, cf. 852, Soph. Tr. 701.— II. in 
Alt., also, wherefore, on which account, 
Valck. Phoen. 27 ; for what reason, 
Plat. Prot. 319 B.— Cf. its correla- 
tives, the interrog. Ttodev, and de- 
monstrative roOev. 

fOdevrcep, from which very quarter, 
Xen. An. 2, 1, 3 : cf. foreg. I. 

'Odevco and 6decj,=66o/j,ai : from 

'OOrj, qg, t), (odofiai) care, concern, 
t ggard. 

"'Odt, relat. adv., poet, for ov, ol, 
where, Lat. ubi, freq. in Horn., 11. 2, 
722, etc. ; also odi ireo, IL 2, 861 ; so 
in lyric passages of Trag., Monk 
Hipp. 124 ;— rare in prose, as, 60t 7rep, 
Plat. Phaed. 108 B : fwith gen., as 
66 1 ai>/t?/c,M-'Aereinthehall,v. Nitzsch 
Od. 1, 425 : in which passage it is fol- 
lowed by evda.i Also, if the demon- 
strative adv. does not go before, there 
where. — Cf. its correlatives, the inter- 
rog. nodi and demonstr. toQi. [In 
Horn, i is oft. elided: 66l, Theocr. 
25,211.] 

"Odf.ia, arog, T6,=o/u./j,a, Nic. Th. 
444. 

'Odvelog, a, ov, also og, ov, strange, 
foreign, — a word not used before 
Democr., then in Eur. Ale. 535, 646, 
810, Plat. Rep. 470 B, Prot. 316 C, 
sfce. (Acc. to some from edvog, oth- 
ers for vodeiog.) — II. for odovevog, 
iub. in Lyc. Hence 

"Odvi og, ov,= foreg., Manetho. 

OOvorvfiBog, OV, buried in a foreign 
and. Manetho. 
100? 


O 

"090M AI, dep., only used in pres. 
and impf.. to have a care or concern frr 
a thing, take heed, regard, used absui. 
like dXeyw and dXeyifa, hence joined 
with it, ovk akeyi^et ov6" oderai, 11. 
15, 107 ; also c. inf., ovk oderai (plXov 
ijrop, loov e/iol (buodai, 11. 15, 166, 
182 ; with part, for inf., ovk oder' al- 
avla fie&v, II. 5, 403 ; also c. gen. 
pers. ovk (ikeyifa, ov6' odo/iat Kore- 
ovrog, I reck not, nor do I heed thy 
anger, II. 1, 181. — -Horn, only uses the 
word in II., and always with a negat. 
(There is no need to derive it from 
6)deu, or to refer hfjvode to it : Buttm. 
Lex. s. v. avrjvodev 7.) 

'Odoveiov, ov, To,—6dovLov, Galen. 

'090'NH, Tjg, t), usu. in plur. (as 
always in Horn.) : — fine white linen, 
Od. 7, 107: esp. fine linen veils and 
undergarments for women, II. 3, 141 ; 
18, 595 : later also usu. in plur., linen- 
cloths, linen, odovaig eara\uevog, Luc. 
Dial. Mort. 3, 2 ; esp. sail-cloths, sails, 
Mel. 80, Anth. P. 10, 5; and in sing., 
a sail, Luc. Jup. Trag. 46. Hence 

'Odovlvog, 7], ov, of linen, Luc. Alex. 
12, cf. Plat. (Com ) Soph. 9. > 

'Odoviov, ov, to, dim. from odovrj, a 
piece of fine linen : in plur. linen cloths, 
Luc. Philops. 34 ; in plur., linen ban- 
dages or lint, for wounds, Hipp. p. 
772, etc., Ar. Ach. 1176 ; — sail-cloth, 
Polyb. 5, 89, 2. 

'OdoVLonuXng, ov, 6, a linen-draper. 

'Odoviog, a, ov,= odov ivog,Artevhid. 

"Odovva, 7], a Syrian or Arabian 
plant, pern, of the marygold kind, 
Diosc. 2, 213. — II. a kind of medicine. 

'OdovoiToiog, ov, (odovTj, noieu) 
making fine linen, Diosc. 

'OdovoaKerzTjg, eg, covered with linen. 

'OdovveKa, for otov eveKa, because, 
withindicat., Soph. Aj. 123, 553, etc. : 
— also simply for cjg, otl, that, Lat. 
quod, usu. with indicat., Aesch. Pr. 
330, Soph. El. 47, 1308, etc. ; but 
sometimes with optat., Soph. O. C. 
944. — Prob. only in Trag. (The 
deriv. from otl ovveKa, which are 
said to stand ek napaXk-rjlov, is false, 
as also the usu. orthog. 6d' ovveKa, 
v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 29 Anm. 14, 
Lob. Phryn. 657, who however all 
write udovveKa without the coronis, 
which is as necessary here as in kylf>- 
juai, eyh6a, etc. Cf. omnino Ellendt 
'Lex. Soph.) 

'Odpi%, gen. oTpTxog, poet, for 6fj,6- 
dpi£, 6, t), with like hair, II. 2, 765 ; cf. 
adpiZU. 

'Odpoog, ov, poet, for bfiodpoog. 

YOdpvd67]g, ov Ion. eu>, 6, or 'Op- 
dpvu6ag, Othryades, a Spartan hero, 
Hdt. 1, 82. 

f'Odpvovevg, £og Ep. fjog, 6, Othry- 
oneus, an ally of the Trojans, from 
Cabesus, II. 13, 363. 

f'Odpvg, vog, tj, Othrys, a mountain- 
range of Thessaly, uniting with Pe- 
lion, celebrated in poetry, now known 
by the names of Hellovo, Varibovo, and 
Goura, Hes. Th. 632; Hdt. 7, 129; 
Eur. ; etc. 

OF, exclam. of pain, grief, pity, as- 
tonishment, oh ! ah ! Lat. heu or vae, 
expressed either once or more, most 
usu. twice : sometimes with nom., 
ol kyu, ol 'yo), Soph. Aj. 803, etc. ; 
most usu. c. dat., ol fioi, q. v. : 6t is 
found only in Ar. Pac. 929, with a 
pun on the dat. of 6ig. (From ol come 
olfa, 6i(,vg, o'i&pog, ohog, otKTog, 
oiKTpog.) 

Ol, nom. pi. masc. of art. o. 

Ot, nom. pi. masc. of relat ^ron. og. 

Ol, dat. sing, of pron. o Sd pers 
masc. and fern. ; v. sub ov. 


OIBA 

Ol, relat. adv., whither, Lat qxr^ 
Trag , etc. ; as oiKTjOig ol TvooevofiaL, 
Soph. Ant. 892 ; ol XPV fiheneiVj 
Plat. Legg. 714 B :— so, ol 6r/. Plat 
Parm. 127 C ; olirep, Soph. El. 404. 
Ar. Ran. 199, etc. :— oft. c. gen., oi 
itTifxiag, to what a height of dishonour. 
Soph. El. 1035 ; cf. the interrog. tcol • 
— also seemingly=67r(jc, ol qdivei 
Tvva, where, i. e. how, in what fate 
ends, Eur. Hipp. 371 ; so, ol KaKlag 
TE?t,EVTa, in what state of vice he ends. 
Plat. Symp. 181 C. (ol seems to be- 
an old dat. from og.) 

Ola, y. Glo'g- 

Ola, 7], (olg) a sheepskin ; also 6a. 
Ola, ag, t), the service-tree ; also 6a 
fOta, ag, t), Hoea, fern. pr. n., Ath, 
586 F ; 

-fOldypig, t6og, 7], daughter of Oea- 
grus ; in pi. oi OlaypL6eg, sc. Kovpai, 
daughters of Oeagrus, the sisters ol 
Orpheus, as the Muses are called hi « 
Mosch. 3, 17 : from 

iOluypog, ov, 6, Oeagrus, a king of 
Thrace, father of Orpheus, Apollod. 

1, 3, 2; Orph. — 2. a tragic actor iu 
the time of Aristophanes, Ar. Vesp 
579. 

Oid66v, adv., alone, Nic. Th. 148. 
(From olog : cf. /j.ova66v from fiovog., 

OluK7j66v, adv., in the manner of an 
ola^. 

OidKL^u, Ion. o'itjk-, (ola^) o steer, 
govern, reAa^wcri GKVTivoig o, xk'l^ov- 
oi Tag aoiri6ag, Hdt. 1, 171 • rovg 
veovg oiaKt&VTEg 7j6ovy teal Xvrcn, 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, 1, 1. 

OidKiov, ov, to, dim. from ol [a] 

OldKicp-a, arog, to, (oiaKU j) tht 
act of steering or governing, Diog. .». [d ' 

OidKiOTijg, ov, 6, (o£a/a'£w) a steers 
man, pilot, Lat. gubernator. 

OidKOVO/uio, d>, to steer, guide, gov 
ern: from 

OldKOvofiog, ov, (olat;, ve^io) hold 
ing the helm: as subst.,= OLaKLcrri]^ 
a ruler, Aesch. Pr. 149. 

OldKOOTpo(f>eu, (J, to turn the helm 
steer, Aesch. Pers. 767 : from 

OidKOOTpocpog, ov, (ola%, aTpe<p(jj 
turning the helm: generally,= o£a/co 
vofiog, Pind. I. 4, 121, Aesch. Pr. 515, 
etc. 

■fOiuvdeia, ag, and OldvdTj, 7}g, 7) 
Oeanthe, a city of the Locri Ozolao 
on the gulf of Crissa, Polyb. 4, 57, 2 
Strab. p. 427. 

fOiavdelg, euv, oi, the Oeanthians, 
inhab. of Oeanthe, Thuc. 3, 101. 

OFAS, dKog, 6, Ion. oltj^, strictly 
the tiller, handle of the rudder, 7zr]6a- 
Tiluv olaKog d(pejuevog (cf. 7T7}6uAiov) 
PJat. Polit. 272 E : hence, generally, 
the helm, Aesch. Supp. 717, etc. ; and 
oft. metaph. oi the helm of government, 
Aesch. Theb. 3, Ag. 802.— But in II. 
24, 269, olrjKeg are prob. the rings of 
the yoke, like Kp'iKoi, through which 
pass the cords for guiding the oxen. 
(Prob. from same root as olau, fut. 
of (f>epo). Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 122 ) 

tOiaf, dKog, 6, Oeax, son of Nau 
plius and Clymene, brother of Pala- 
medes, Eur. Or. 432 ; etc. 

fOla&g, l6og, i), {Ola^og— y Oa^og) 
of or belonging to Oaxus, Ap. Rh. 1 
1126. 

0<ar^c, ov, 6,= oi7jT7ig, q. v. — But 
OidTig vo/iog, Soph. O. C. 1061, is * 
pasture in the Attic deme Ola. [a] 

Oida,=novd&, from oIog=fj.6vo£, 
Gramm. 

■fOlfial^og, ov, 6, Oebalus, ton o? 
Perieres or Cynortas, a king of Spar 
ta, father Tyn.iareus, Apollod.— 

2. also a Spartan man of same nam* 
Pans 


OIZT 


OIKL 


|0/,3up?/f, ovg, b Oebares, the 
groom of Darius, thr. Jgh whose cun- 
ning he was made king, Hdt. 3, 85 
sqq — 2. a Persian governor in Dascy- 
lium, Id. 6, 33 ; in Ctesias Oi-j3dpag. 

Oifiog, ov, 6, a piece of meat from 
the back of an ox's neck, Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

fOlffurag, ov, b, Oebotas, the first 
Achaean victor in the Olympic games, 
Paus. 6, 3, 8. 

Oiyvv/xi, also -vo, lengthd. from 
OITS2, f. oifw: aor. cl)^a, part, ol^ac: 
but the Ep. usu. divide the diphthong 
in the augm. forms, hence, in Horn., 
tsiljev, toi^av, and impf. pass, xotyvvv- 
ro ; £fe only in II. 24, 457 : aor. pass. 
L)%dllV, oixdeic, Pind. To open, un- 
lock, bl^aaa nhnidi dvpag, II. 6, 89 ; 
Tcacrai 6' myvvvro nvXai, II. 2, 809 ; 
oixdevTog daldfiov, Pind. Fr. 45, 13 : 
absol., (ot-e yepovTi, he opened (the 
door) to'the old man, II. 24, 457 : — 
also olvov ui^e, she opened the wine, 
Od. 3, 392 ; for which we have olye 
nWov in Hes. Op. 817 ; olyeiv arojia 
vrpbg (ptXovg Aesch. Pr. 611. — The 
compd. dvoiyu, dvoiyvvjut is much 
more frtq. than the simple form. 

016a, I know, perf. with pres. signf. 
of *eldo> B, q. v. 

Oidaivu, (oideo) fut. oi6rjGd,= 
oiddvu. — II. intr.=ct(5fw, v. 1. Hdt. 
3, 127 ; (ppeveg oidaivecKov, Ap. Rh. 

OiddXeog , a, ov, (oideu) swoln, tur- 
gid, Archil. 8, Bergk. 

■fOiSdvrjc, 6, the Oedanes, a tribu- 
tary of the Ganges, Strab. p. 719. 

OiSdvo), Horn., later oiSaivu, to 
make to swell, swell, x^°C vbov oiSd- 
vei, II. 9, 554 ; so, uedv nfjp oiSaivet, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 478. — Pass., to be swoln, 
swell up, swell, Lat. tumere, xb?i(f) oidd- 
vtrat Kpadtr], II. 9, 646. [u] 

Oida^, ditog, b, (oid£u)=<p7/X7]£;, an 
vnripe fig. 

<)idac, 2 sing, from oiSa, for the 
usu. olada, Od. 1, 337, H. Horn. Merc. 
456, 467, rare in Att., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
236. 

Qldacda, Aeol. for oiSag, olada, is 
eusp. 

Oldeo, to, f. -7/GO, (olSog) intr. to 
swell, swell up, become swoln, Lat. tu- 
mere, turgere, codec 6e xpoa rcdvra, he 
swelled with his whole body, Od. 5, 
455 ; so, oidelv t6> node, Ar. Ran. 
1192 ; ubrjaavTL /car' avxeva Iveg, 
Theocr. 1, 43 : oidelv vivo rtvog, from 
the effect of confined air, heat, etc. ; 
hence of inflated style, oidelv vrrb 
KCfiTTaafidruv, Ar. Ran. 940 : absol., 
oidel ttai vnovTiog eari (of a sore), 
Plat. Gorg. 518 E.— II. metaph., Hdt., 

3, 76, 127, irpdyfiara oiSeovra, troub- 
lous, unsettled times, political ferments, 
like tument negotia in Cic. ad Att. 14, 

4, 1, tumor rerum, lb. 14, 5, 2 : — Kvetv 
and cbheyfiatveiv were similarly used. 
(Later writers do not augment oidelv, 
Lob. Phryn. 153.) f Hence 

Oidrjfia, arog, to, a swelling tumor, 
Hipp., Dem. 1260, 18. Hence 

OidTjudroeig, eaaa, ev, swoln, swell- 
ing, tumid. 

OidTj^drudrjg, eg, (oldrj/xa, eldog) 
swelling, Galen. 

Qloiiatg, ecog, tj, (oideu) a swelling 
up, fermenting, tcov dvfiovfievuv, Plat. 
Tim. 70 C. 

Otdirrodyg , ov,6,apparent. patronym. 
rom OifiiTvovg : but usu. poet, for 
OidiTrovg himself, and so always in 
Horn, and Hes., who use no other 
form ; — but only in gen. Oloiivodao, 
fll. 23, 678 ; Hes. Op. 162 ; Ion. gen. 
-ZSiteb), Hdt. 4, 149; Dor. -7r6da,Pind. 
P. 4, 467. 

iQidiKodta, ag, ij,Oedipodia, fou» 


ain of Oedipus, in Boeoth .near Thebes, 
Paus. 9, 18, 5. 

iOiSiirog, ov, b,=Oidtirovg, Aesch. 
Theb. 203 ; Anth. P. 7, 429 ; Andoc. 

Oidinovg, .nodog, acc. izoda and 
ttovv, voc. irovg, more rarely irov 
(Herm. Soph. O. T. 406), 6, Oedipus, 
fson of Laius and Jocasta, king of 
Thebes, whose tragical fate was a 
frequent subject of representation 
among the tragic poets of Athensf 
{the swoln-footed, from oiSeco and perh. 
TTOvg: fv. Eur. Phoen. 25 sqq.) : in 
pi. OicUirodeg, oi, Ar. Eccl. 1042. [I] 

Oidi(7KG),= oidaivG), trans, to swell, 
enlarge. 

Oidjua, arog, r6,strictly=oMoc; but 
hardly ever used except in poet, lan- 
guage of the swelling of water, the swell 
of the sea, a wave, billow, 11. 23, 230, Hes. 
Th. 109; Ttepiftpvxioiaiv vrc' o<5fj.a- 
glv, Soph. Ant. 537 ; also oidfia da- 
Idaarjg, H. Horn. Cer. 14, dXiov oi- 
dfia, H. Horn. Ap. 417, Pind. Fr. 242, 
3 : of a rushing stream, II. 21, 234 ; 
later, generally, the sea, Tvptov, YLep- 
glkov oUfia, etc., Valck. Phoen. 210. 
— II. aldfia vbrcdv, the swelling of the 
south-west wind, Anth. P. 9, 36. 
Hence 

Oiduuroeig, eaaa, ev, billowy, Aesch. 
Fr. 64, Opp. H. 5, 273. 

OFANON, ov, rb,=v6vov, The- 
ophr. 

OidoTzoLeo), to, = olSatvG), oidloKo. 

OFA02, to, a swelling, tumor, pro- 
duced by internal action, Nic. Th. 
188, 237, 426. (Hence oiddu, oideo), 
oidaLvo, oiddvo), oidiGico), oiSjua.) 

Oiedvog, ov, (oiog, eav6g)=oloxi~ 
tov, Ap. Rh. 3, 646. 

Oletog, 7], ov, Ion. for oleog, Hipp. 

Oleog, a, ov, {oig) of or from a sheep, 
di(j)6epa, Hdt. 5, 58 : r\ oier] (sc. dopd), 
a sheepskin. 

Oierrjg, eg, (erog) poet, for b/uoerrjg, 
equal in years, of the same age, II. 2, 
765. (On the anal, of bdpit;, bBpoog, 
bCv^, it should be birTjg : but the first 
syll. was lengthened metri grat.) 

'Oi&pbg, d, ov, Att. oi&pbg, as 
trisyll. : — woful, pitiable, miserable, in 
Horn. usu. of persons ; also a general 
epith. of mortals, IK 13, 569, Od. 4, 
197 ; more rarely of actions, condi- 
tions, etc., toilsome, dreary, bi(. ixoke- 
fiog, II. 3, 112 ; ybog, Od. 8, 540 ; vv- 
Kreg oiCypai, Od. 11, 182, etc. : also 
sorry, wretched, poor, KUfir], Hes. Op. 
637 ; dtairn, Hdt. 9, 82.— Adv. -pug, 
Q. Sm. 3, 363. [Though the penult, 
is always long in Horn., he forms the 
compar. and superl., metri grat., di£v- 
purepog, -urarog, for -brepog, -bra- 
Tog, like /canogeivuTepog, Tidpurarog, 
II. 17, 446, Od. 5, 105. Ar. always 
makes it oi&pog, Nub. 655, Av. 1641, 
Vesp. 1504, 1514, Lys. 948, cf. Seidl. 
Dochm. p. 38, — which quantity was 
probably pecul. to the trisyll. form.] 
From 

'Oifyg, vog, t], Att. oi^vg as dissyll. : 
(ot) : — woe, misery, distress, hardship, 
suffering, freq. in Horn., who joins it 
with other words, nbvog nal bi(vg, 
ndfiarog nal bi&g : contr. dat. bi&l 
for bitjvi, Od. 7, 270 : the acc. b'i&a 
for b'i&v first in Q. Sm. 2, 88: — on 
the Att form ol&g in Aesch. Ag. 756, 
Eum. 893, Eur. Hec. 949, v. Pors. 
ad 1. (936), Praef. p. ix, Piers. Moer. 
p. 276. — II. as pr. n., a mythic being, 
the daughter of Night, Hes. Th. 214. 
[v in trisyll. cases, but in dissyll. prob. 
always v, as Hes. Th. 214.] Hence 

'O'ifyt,), Att. oifyw as trisyll., to wail, 
mourn, lament, rzepi Tiva, II. 3, 408. — 
II. c. acc. rei, to suffer, nana TtoXKd, 


II. 14, 89 : hence absol., to be mistrtv 
ble or to suffer, biC,vaag iubyr,C£, Od 
4, 152 ; 23, 307. [y usu. 'in pres., but 
also long in Ap. Rh. 4, 1324, 137* ; in 
fut., aor., etc., v always.] 

'Of£b, Att. olCo as dissyll., pr* b. 
found only in compa. ducoi(a). (Farm- 
ed from oi, like oiuu^o from ot/tot, 
etc.) 

Olr], rjg, rj,= K.u>ixr], Ap. Rh. 2, 139 
(Prob. from oiog : connected wit} 1 
Lacon. tb(3d, (Mull. Dor. 3, 5, §3.) 

OI"H, rig, i],— ba, the service-tree. 

tO«7, rjg, h, Oea, a town of Acgina, 
Hdt. 5, 83. 

Ol^l'iov, ov, Tb,= oi7j^, ola^, a rud- 
der, helm, Od. 9, 483 ; and in plur. 
Od. 12, 218, II. 19, 43, Simon. Only 
Ep. [?] 

OirjKtfa, Ion. for otaici^u, from 
olr/tj, Hdt. 

Olvpia, arog, to, {fiiofiaC) opinion : 
— esp. self-opinion, self conceit, Plut. 2, 
39 D, ubi v. Wyttenb Hence 

Oir/fJ.dTiag, ov, b, sey conceited. 

Oirj/j-driov, ov, to, dim. from oi?]/j.a. 
[«] . 

Olr]!;, TjKog, 6, Ion. for ola^, q. v., II 

Oirjo-tg, etog, i), (oio/xai) the forming 
of an opinion, opinion, Plat. Phaed. 92 
A, Phaedr. 244 C ; opp. to eidevau 
Arist. Rhet. Al. 15, 4: — also= ohipta, 
self-conceit, v. ad Plut. 2, 39 D. 

OirjGLGO^og, ov,(olojuai, GOcp6g)wise 
in his own conceit, Clem. Al. [I] 

Oiqaicppuv, ovog, b, ^,=foreg. 

OirjTeov, verb. udj. from olopiai, ont 
must suppose, Arist. Pol. 1, 8, 11. 

OirjTTjg, ov, b, {oiojiaL) one who thin? « 
or supposes. 

OlrjTrjg,- ov, 6, (oi7])= Ku^rrjg^ 
Soph. Fr. 138. 

OirjTog, T], bv, (olojuai) existing or.l§ 
in thought, possible ; opp. to ^ eaL 

Oua, r),= oia, dub. 

Oiig, idog, T], poet, for Sig , a sht$ 
Theocr. 1, 9 ; cf. Sfioiiog, bfioiog. 

Oha, ag, e, Ion. for eotxa, q. * 

Hdt ; 

OiKuSe, adv:, — olkovSc, to one'4 
house, home or country, home, horns- 
wards, oft. in Horn., esp. olnade Iks 
Gdai, velcdai, vogteiv, d~oa~eix£iv , 
— then in Pind., and Att. — U.— olkol, 
at home, first in Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 4, Ao. 
7, 7, 57, more freq. in later writer*. 
Lob. Phryn. 44. — Dor. oiadfiig, and 
perh. oUadeg, Epich. p. 15, like 
juu^e, Dor. ^a/zdo^ ^a/zddef, Koen. 
Greg. p. 231. 

OUadig, Megarean for olnade, A 
Ach. 742, 779. 

Oindpiov, ov, to, dim. from oh^g 
Lys. ap. Poll. 9, 39. [a] 

Oi/ceiaKog, 77, bv,—0LK.Lan6g, Dor. 
oiKTjaicdg, Callicrat. ap. Stob. p. 485, 
57. 

OiKEtOTrpdyeo), G), (oheta, vrpuGGO)} 
to mind one's own affairs, like idioirpa 
yecj, Synes. Hence 

OiKeioirpayia, ag, 57, a minding onc'a 
own affairs, Plat. Rep. 434 C. 

Oinelog, a, ov, also og, ov : Ion. 
oiarjiog, rj, ov (olnog): belonging ton 
house or household affairs, domestic, 
hence j] oinrjiT], a house, family, v. sub 
o'lKta II : rd oineia, a household, house 
hold affairs, property, Lat. res familiar ts, 
Hdt. 2, 37, Xen., etc.— II. belonging if 
a family, akin, intimate, Ij3t.famili.irts 
tlvl, Hdt. 4, 65, etc. ; oineLa (iopc. s 
their own flesh for food, of tho c iil- 
dren of Thyestes, Aesch. Ag. 12i0 
— oi oiK., friends, relations, Lat. cflines. 
Plat., and Xen., cf. Thuc. 1, 19 
Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 116 B ; so in su 
perl., oi olnrjiuTaTOL Tivog, Hdt. 3 
65; 5, 5:— hence friendly, Polyb. 4 
1003 


OIKE 


OIKH 


ui il 


3, 1, cf. infr. B— III. opp. to ijivog, 
proper to a thing, fitting, suitable, Hdt. 
3, 81, Dem. 245, 3 ; olk. M&i, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 7, 4 ; — c. dat. rei, belonging 
to, conformable to the nature of a thing, 
like Lat. domesticus, ixpooLjiLov o'lk. 
"9 vojuij, suitable to the law, Plat. 
Legg. 772 E ; also c. gen., Id. Phaed. 
96 D ; o'lk. irpog tl, Polyb. 5, 105, 1 : 
—o'lk. ovofjn, a word in its proper, 
strict sense, opp. to metaphor, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 2, 6 : hence, to olkelov=to 
KadnKov, to Trpenov, Hdt. 3, 81. — IV. 
— idioc, one's own, belonging to one's 
house or family, private, opp. to 6t]u6- 
eiog, kolvoc, Theogn. 46, Hdt. 1, 45, 
153, etc. ; ock. adyrj, Aesch. Cho. 675 ; 
oi.K. Ktvdvvog, opp. to uTJiorptoc, 
Thuc. 3, 13 : so of possessions, own, 
peculiar, hence ij oineLa (sc. yrf), Ion. 
i] o'lKrjtr], one's home or country, Hdt. 
1, 64, cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 799 : and 
so the adj. sometimes takes the wider 
signf. of native, oik. gitoc, home-grown 
corn, Thuc. 2, 60. 

B. The adv. olKEiug has the same 
signfs. as the adj., oIkuuq ex uv ~poc 
Ttva, to be intimate with one, Thuc. 
6, 57 ; o'lk. cpipE, bear it like a private 
matter, Ar. Thesm. 197 ; oIk. cvvel- 
vat tlvl, to live with one as an inti- 
mate friend, Lat. familiariter uti aliquo, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 5 ; so, oIk. StaKel- 
cQat tlvl, Id. An. 7, 5, 16 ; npog tl, 
Polyb. 13, 1, 2: also properly, natu- 
rally, Xen. Oec. 2, 17 : affectionately, 
dutifully, Thuc. 2, 60.— The word 
does not occur before Theogn., Pind., 
and Hdt., except that the Ion. oiKrjia 
is found in Hes. Op. 455. Hence 

OtKUorriq, rjroc, rj, Ion. oUrjioTr/g, 
is being OLKEiog (signf. II), relatio?iship, 
Hdt. 6 5 54. Thuc. 3, 86, Plat., etc. : 
intimacy, friendship, kindness, Thuc. 
■4, 19, Plat., etc. : hence also the living 
together as man and wife, marriage, 
Isocr. 216 C, Lys. 92, 21 :— also in 
plur., Andoc. 15, 40. 

QiKEioquvog, ov, (olkeioc, (buvrj) by 
word of mouth, Ctes. Pers. 9. 

OlKEiOX^tpOC, OV, (OIKELOC, X £i P) 

with one's own hands. 

OIkeloo), (5, Ion. oiK7]i6u, to make 
CLKElor or oiKEiov : hence, — 1. to make 
a person one's friend, opp. to u?i?io- 
Tpioo, Thuc. 3, 65 ; also in mid., to 
make one's friend, win his favor or affec- 
tion, Hdt. 4, 148. — 2. to make one's own, 
appropriate ; and in mid. c. ace, to 
claim as one's own, Hdt. 1, 4, 94 ; 3, 2. 
— 3. to adapt, make fit or suitable : 
pass, to become, be so, "Plat. Prot. 326 
B, Polyb. 9, 1, 2. 

Q'lkelo, poet, for o'lkeco, Hes. Th. 
330. 

OiKEtofia, arog, to, (olkeloco) re- 
lationship, intimacy, attachment, Ttpog 
Ttva, Strab. — 2. appropriateness. 

OiKEiuxjig, sug, 7], (olkeiou) taking 
as one's own, appropriation, oIke'lcoclv 
ttoieIoOclL Ttvog, Thuc. 4, 128. — 2. 
adaptation, Plut. 2, 1038 C. 

OiKELCOTLKog, 7], ov, (otKEloco 2) ap- 
propriating, r] o'lk. TExvn, Plat. Soph. 
. 223 B ; adapting, olk. dvvatur ttooc 
Ti, Plut. 2, 759 E. 

OiKETEia, ag, 7), the household, i. e. 
the servants, Luc. Merc. Cond. 15. 

OIketevcj,=oIk£0), to inhabit, Eur. 
Ale. 437 : as dep. mid. oiketevoucii, to 
fee an olKETT/g, a servant, menial. 

OlKETr/g, ov, b, (oikeu) strictly, an 
tnmate of one's house: but most usu. 
* housj-slave, menial, from Hdt. down- 
wards very freq. 6, 137 ; 7, 170, Aesch. 
Cho. 737, etc. ; but in Hdt. o'cKETat, 
also fo. one s family, women and chil- 
dren, v Wess. ad. 8, 4, c/' 106, 142 
1004 


so also in Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 2 ; hence 
opp. to dovkog, Plat. Legg. 763 A, 
853 E : cf. Thorn. M. p. 644. 

OiKETia, ag, r),= olKET£ia, Strab. 

OiKETiEvg, d,=oiK£T7jg, rare word, 
prob. only in Comedy. 

OiKETiKog, 7], ov, (oLKETng) belong- 
ing to the menials or household, Plat. 
Soph. 226 B, Arist. Pol. 2, 3, 4 : to 
o'lketlkov, the servants or slaves col- 
lectively, Plut. Sull. 9. 

OiKETig, tdog, t), fem. from oiKETTjg, 
Soph. Fr. 745 ; oik. yvvrj, Eur. El. 
104— II. In Theocr. 18, 38, the mis- 
tress of the house, Lat. malrona. 

OiKEvg, sug Ion. rjog, 6,=oiK£T7]g, 
an inmate of one's house, II. 5, 413 ; 6, 
366, Od. 17, 533 : but elsewhere, as 
in 4, 245 ; 14, 4, etc., in the signf. of a 
menial, servant, cL Solon ap. Lys. 117, 
41, Soph. O. T. 756. 

Olkeu, co, f.-7}ao : (oiKog). — I. trans. 
to inhabit, hold as one's abode, in Horn, 
only c. acc. II. 20, 218 ; and in pass., 
olkeoito noXtg, II. 4, 18, cf. Hdt. 4, 
1 10 ; oIktjgetcll (for olKj]Q7)o£Tai), 
Dem. 1341, 20, cf. Aeschin. 4, 9 :— 
elsewh. in Horn, always intr., but in 
Hdt., and Att. much more freq. c. acc. 
though the intr. signf. also occurs, 
oIkelv vaolat, kcltu, GTiyag, Eur. Ion 
314; ev tottu, Ar. Av. 968^, Antipho 
138, 24 ; sttl ttpogt&tov gjkel, Lys. 
187, 29 ; cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 272 : 
metaph., o'lkeIv altova kol [lolpav, to 
have, enjoy, Eur. I. A. 1507 : — cf. sub 
v. OLKOVjiiEvrj. — 2. to manage, direct, 
whether of a household or a state, 
also Slolkeu, Soph. O. C. 1535, Eur. 
El. 386, Plat., etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
489, Diatr. p. 78 : y TzoAig oiKEiTat 
ev, KaTiCjg, KaKug,. etc., Eur. Hipp. 
486 ; freq. in Plat., and Xen., cf. II, 
2. — 3. like o'lk'l^co, to place or settle 
persons in a new abode, Soph. O. C. 
92, ubi v. Herm. : hence in pass., like 
OLKL^o/nat to be settled, of men or 
tribes to whom new abodes are as- 
signed, Tpixdd G)K7]d£V KCLTCMpV/MdoV, 

II. 2, 668 :— generally, to dwell, Hdt., 
etc. ; hence Hdt. uses the pf. pass. 
GiKri/Ltat, Ion. oiK7]/iai, as pres.., ev 
tt) TjTTEipcp, 1, 27, etc. ; also c. acc, to 
inhabit, Tug vr)aovg lb. : this pf. is 
really pass, in Hdt. 1, 193. — II. intr. 
to dwell, live, of persons and families, 
or, of whole tribes, to have their abodes, 
settlements, Horn, who, like Hdt., usu. 
joins it with ev to-co : later also with 
dat. only, o'lkelv tottc), cf. V^alck. 
Hipp. 744 : and not seldom, o'lkelv 
£ig Tonov, to go and dwell in a place, 
Valck. Schol. Phoen. 1116; also, 
KaTa Torrovy Eur. Ion 314. — 2. of 
states, in a pass, signf., like valid, to 
be settled, to be situated, lie, Xen. Hell. 
7, 1, 3 ; 5, 5 : — also, to be managed, 
governed, 7} TroTiig olkel KaKug, Ka?iug, 
the state goes on ill or well, is ill or 
well managed, Plat. Rep. 462 D, ubi 
v. Stallb., cf. supr. I. 2. 

OUrjiog, 7], ov, Ion. for olKslog, 
Hes. Op. 455, and Hdt. 

OiKTi'ioTrjg, rjTog, t) : Ion. for o'lkelo- 
Ti]g, Hdt ; 

OIktj'loo), Ion. for olkeloo, Id. 

OlK7]fj.a, aTog, to, (olkeu) any inhab- 
ited place, a dwelling, Pind. O. 2, 16: 
esp. any thing built for living in, a 
dwelling-house, chamber, freq. in Hdt., 
and Att. ; a brothel, Valck. Hdt. 2, 121, 
126, Dinarch. 93, 12, Aeschin. 11, 3 : 
a tavern, Isae. 58, 16 ; cf. TEyog:—a 
cage, place where animals are rear- 
ed and fattened, Valck. Hdt. 7, 1 19 ; 
elsewh. usu. o'lKLOKog: — abed-chamber, 
Hdt. 1,9, 10 :— for sacred purposes, 
a temple, fane, Hdt. 8, 144 : — a prison. 


Dem. 890, j : a i tore room, Id. 1010 t 
20 ; 104 1, 2Z :--a dining-room. Hence 

OiKTj/iuTixog, 7], ov, belonging to a 
dwelling-house or room, Diog. L. 5, 55, 

OiKjjfidTLov, ov, to, dim. from oikt] 
{ia, Plut. 2, 145 A. [d] 

OlK7}aL/iLog, ov, habitable, Polyb. 3, 
55, 9, Arr. : from 

OiKTjaig, Eug, t), (olkeu) the act of 
dwelling or inhabiting, 7) uvdyKTj r^f 
o'lk., Thuc. 2, 17, oLKTjaiv noiuodai 
vtto yi)v, Hdt. 3, 102. — II. a house, 
dwelling, Id. 9, 94, Aesch. Supp. Iu09, 
Soph. Phil. 31,. Plat, etc.: of the 
grave, Soph. Ant. 892. 

OUi]T7]p, ijpog, poet, for oIktjt)'^ 
Soph. O. C. 627 : lem. oUvTELpa, Or 
Sib. ; 

OiKTjTfjpiov, ov, to, a dwelling. "Rur 
Or. 1114, Plut. Lucull. 39, etc. 

OiKTjTTjpiog, a, ov, domestic, GKtvd 
pia, Alcae. (Com.) Pas. 2. 

QiK7)T7]g, ov, 6, (oikeu) an inhabitant, 
Soph. O. T. 1450, Plat. Phaed. Ill 
C, etc. 

O'lKTjTiKog, 7], 6v, (olkeco) accustomed 
to a fixed dwelling, opp. to doiKcg, 
Arist H. A. 1, 1, 27. 

OiKTjTog, 7], 6v, (oIkeu) inhabited, 
Soph. O. C. 28, 39 : habitalie. 

0'lK7/T(dp, Opog, 6,— oiKTj-rfjp, -T7/g 

Hdt. 4,34. etc., Aesch. Pr. 351, etc.', 
Thuc. 1, 2, etc. 

OUia, ag, 7), Ion. oIk'lt], (olKog) a 
house, dwelling, Hdt. 1, 17, etc. : also 
the lair of a wild beast : /car' OLKiav, 
at home, Plat. Lach. 180 D, Legg. 
788 A. — In Att. law, o'lKog was dis 
tinguished from oUta,— the formei 
being all the property left at a person's 
death, the latter the dwelling house 
only, Valck. Hdt. 7, 224, Bockh P. 
E. 2, not. 199 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 5C9 A 
etc. : oUia was also distinguished 
from GWOLKia, as one's own apartments 
from those let out to lodgers, Aeschir. 
15, 4 ; 17, 28.— II. a household, domes- 
tic affairs, domestic establishmejit, Hdt 
1, 107 ; 3, 2, (with v. 1. 0LK7]i7j), Plat 
Gorg. 520 E ; oiaLag 6vo ukel, i. e. ho 
kept two establishments,' Dem. 1002 
13. — III. the household, i. e. inmates Cj 
the house, Lat. familia, Plat. Goig 
472 B. — IV. a house or family fror* 
which one is descended, OLKl7]g dya6r)< 
Hdt. 1, 107, cf. 99 ; 2, 172, etc., An 
doc. 16, 35, etc. 

\OiKLddr,g, ov, 6, son of Oecias, i. e. 
Dexamenus, Call. Del. 102. 

OiKLUKog, 7), 6v,—OLKElog, domestic 
Plut. Cicer. 20 Schaf, N. T. 

OlklSlov. ov, to, dim. from o'iKog, 
Ar. Nub. 92. [t] 

OlKidLog, a, ov,=oiK£iog, domestic, 
Opp. C. 1, 472. [Kt] 

OlkI^u, f.-LGO, to build a house or 
houses, esp. to found as a colony or 
new settlement, olk. ttoIlv, Hdt. 1 
57, Ar. Av. 172, Plat, etc.; also 
o'lk. ttoIlv utv' uXTiTjg irolEog, Eur 
Erechth. 17, 11. — II. to make a country 
habitable, people, usu. with new set- 
tlers, to colonize, Hdt. 7, 143, etc. — III. 
c. acc. pers., to settle, fix as a colonist 
or inhabitant, Pind. I. 8 (7), 43, cf. 
Herm. Soph. O. C. 92: to remove, 
transplant, Eg aA?M Su/uaTa, ELg T?]vde 
Xdova, Eur. I. A. 670, I. T. 30: 
metaph., tov juiy d<p' viprjXuv fSpaxvv 
ipKLOEV brought him from high to low 
estate, Eur. Heracl. 613 : — Pass., to 
settle, fix one's habitation in a place, 
Soph. Fr. 153 : also c. acc, like 
olkeco, to inhabit, Eur. Heracl. 46, 
Tro. 435. 

OiKlrjTrig, ov, 6, Ion. for oiKS'rj^ 
Pherecyd. ; cf. TToXif/Tng. 

OIklkoq, 7), *v,=.Qutiog, dub 


OIKO 


OIKO 


OIKO 


OIkLov, ov, to, strictly dim. from 
aUog, but in use not differing from 
K, a house, dwelling, abode, freq. in 
Horn., Hes., and Hdt., always in 
plur., like Lat. aedes ; in Horn. usu. 
oiKia vaieiv, II. 6, 15, etc. ; of the 
abode of a deity, Od. 12, 4 ; of the 
nether world, II. 20, 64 : in Hdt. esp. 
of palaces containing several ranges 
of buildings, 1, 35, 41 ; but also of 
private houses, as in 7, 118, though 
nere the Mss. vary; also of dens, 
nests, lairs, etc. of animals, in which 
the dimin. signf. might perh. be re- 
tained,— as in Horn, of the nests of 
wasps and bees, II. 12, 167 ; 16, 261 ; 
of an eagle's nest, II. 12, 221. \t] 

OiniGLg, Etog, i], (o'lkl^u) a building, 
foundation, esp. of a colony; a peopling, 
colonization, Thuc. 5, 11 ; 6, 4. 

OIklgkt], Tjg, 7},= oiKLGKog, Dem. ap. 
Poll. 9, 39 ; but dub. 

OUlGKog, ov, d, strictly dim. from 
oIkoc : esp a cage, coop, etc., Ar. Fr. 
358, 385. — 2. a round-house , gaol, Dem. 
258, 21. 

OlKLGfibg, ov, b.—olnLGig, Solon 
23, 5, Plat. Legg. 708 D. 

OUtorijp, fjpog, poet, for olKLGTrjg, 
Pind. O. 7, 54, etc., Orac. an. Hdt. 4, 
155, Aesch. Theb. 19. 

OitciGTtjpiov, ov, t6,— oIk->]t?-piov, 

dub \ 

OinLGTrjg, ov, 6. like giklgtt)p, one 
who peoples a spot with settlers, a col- 
'onizer, founder of a city, Hdt. 4, 159 
etc., Thuc. 6, 3, etc. Hence 

OIklgtl \6c, t), 6v, of, befitting, like 
a colonizer, 

OIkltle\', 6, rare Comic word for 
oUerrjg, Bion ap. Ath. 162 D. 

fOUleidTjc, ov, Aesch. Theb. 382, 
Dor. OUXeidac, a, 6, Pind. N. 9, 39, 
son of Oecles, \. e. Amphiaraus. 

VOln?Ar]g, contd. -KAfjg, iovg, 6; 
gen.-KAkog, Pind. P. 8, 55 ; acc. -K7Jr)a, 
Od. 15, 243 ; Oecles,son of Antiphates, 
or of Mantius, father of Amphiaraus. 

fO'iKAEL7/g, b, Ep.=foreg., Od. 15, 
244. 

QiKofilog, ov, {olnog, filog) living at 
Home, domestic. 

OUo(3ovKoAog, 6, v. 1. for o/o,3., 
Aesch. Supp. 304. 

O'iKoysvrJg, eg, (oltcog, *y£vcj) born 
in the house, home-bred, said of a slave, 
Plat. Meno 82 B, Polyb. 40, 2, 3 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 202 ; opp. to a purchased 
slave, as Lat. vema to emptus : also of 
tame animals, oik. oprvyeg, Ar. Pac. 
789 ; u?,enToptdeg, Arist. H. A. 6, 

] ' 3 \ 

OiKodeyuov, ovog, 6, (oltcog, 8ixo- 
lidl) one who receives people in his 
house. 

QlKodsGTTOcva, 7jg, t), (olKog, SeGTTOl- 
va) the mistress of a family, Phintys 
ap. Stob. p. 445, 27, Plut. 2, 612 F. 

OIkoSeg-ogvvt], rig, i), household 
rule. 

OiKodeG-OTeia, ag, i), the power of 
an oUoSeGndTrig (signf. II) : and 

G'lkoSegtvotecj, to, i.-rjGG), to be mas- 
ter of a house or head of a family, to 
manage the household, N. T. — II. in 
astrol. signf., Luc. Astrol. 20, Plut. 2, 
908 B ; cf. sq. II : from 

OiKodeG-oTTjg, ov, 6, {olicog, 6e- 
n—orrjg) the master of a house or family, 
Alex. Tarant. 6 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 373. 
— II. in Astrology every sign of the 
Zodiac had a house (oiKog) for a 
planet, which had influence over it 
acc. to the particular months and 
days : this was called oIkoSeg-otelv, 
and the reigning planet OLKodEGTCOTT/g. 
Hence 

n/xo/'pffTi iKor, f], ov, belonging to, 


befitting the master of a house or family, 
Cic. Att. 12, 44, 2. 

OlnodlaiTog, ov, (o~LKog, dtatra) liv- 
ing in the house, Galen. [Z] 

OIkoSo/ieo), €>, (OLKodbuog) to build 
a house : generally, to build, vrjbv, 
Xafivpivdov, Trvpa/Liida, rslxog, Hdt. 

I, 21 ; 2, 101, etc. : also in Mid., 
olnodo^ELGdat otKTjua, to build one's self 
a house, Hdt. 2, 121, 1 : — metaph. to 
build, found upon, tl ettl tl, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 7, 15. — 2. later, metaph. to edify, 
N. T. 

OiKo8ofi.fi, fig, t), a non-Att. word, 
used as well for oiKodbjirjiia, as for 
oUodo/LiTiGLg, N. T. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
490, who defends it against the Mss. 
in Hdt. 2, 127. 

OtKodd/nT/pta, arog, to, (olkoSo/lleg)) 
a house built, building, Hdt. 2, 136, 
Thuc 4, 90, Plat., etc. 

QlKodd/LlTjGLg, £U>g, 7], (oiKodofiEu) 
the building of a house, Thuc. 3, 2, 20, 
Plat. Gorg. 455 B, etc. 

OtKo6o/j.7}T£ov, verb, adj., from olko- 
dofiEG), one must build, Plat. Rep. 
424 D. 

OlKodofiTlTtKOg, 7], OV, (OLKoSo/ilEC)) 

fitted for building: 7) -kt) (sc. texvt)), 
architecture, Luc. Contempl. 5. 

OiKo8o[i7]Tog, 7), ov, built : to be 
built. 

O'tKoSofita, ag, 7), = olKobdjivGLg, 
Thuc. 1, 93; 2, 65, Plat., etc. ; cf. 
Poppo Thuc. 1, p. 243 : also written 
oxyt., oiKodo/ud, Lob. Phryn. 487. 

OlKodofLLKog, 7], ov, practised or 
skilful in building : 7) -kt), (sc. TEyvrf), 
architecture, Plat. Gorg. 514 B, Rep. 
346 D : so, rd OLKodofiiKa, Id. Gorg. 
514 A. — II. fit for building, vAtj, The- 
ophr. : from 

OiKodbuog, ov,(olKog, Se^lo) building 
a house, cf. Lob. Phryn. 487 : 6 o'lKod. 
a house-builder, an architect, Hdt. 2, 
121, 1, Plat. Prot. 319 B, etc. 

OIkoOev, (oiKog) adv. from a house : — 
from one's own house, from home, II. 11, 
632. — 2. from one's own fortune or 
mea?is, II. 7, 361, 391 ; 23, 558, 592 
(the word does not occur elsewh. in 
Horn.) :from one's ow?i resources, unas- 
sisted, Pind. N. 3, 52 : of one's self, Isae. 
81, 27 : — from one's own heart, from 
one's self, rbv vovv 6t6u.Gica?.ov oikoOev 
eXovgcl, Eur. Tro. 648, etc. : ovk eIxov 
olkoQev, I have it not of my own, Ar. 
Pac. 522, cf. Lys. 101, 16.— 3. from 
one's native country, olkoOev olnads, 
from house to house, proverb, of one 
who has two homes, Bockh and Dis- 
sen Pind. O. 7, 4. — 4. from one's cradle, 
from the beginning, hence wholly, ab- 
solutely, like apxijv, Aeschin. 62, 8. 

■QiKodi, adv., (olKog) at home, in 
the house, hence in genl. at home, in 
one's own country, just like Lat. domi, 

II. '8, 513, Od. 19, 237. Poet, for 
oIkol, like ode, irbOt for ol, rcol. [l 
may be elided, as in Od. 1. c] 

OIkol, adv., at home, Lat. domi, 
Horn., Hes., etc. ; rd olkol, one's 
domestic affairs, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 42, 
(Orig., doubtless, the dat. sing., olkcji, 
o'lku.) 

O'tKOKEpdfjg, Eg, (o'iKog, KEpdog) pro- 
fitable to a house or family, A. B. 

OtKOKpuTEG), u, to rule over a house, 
Eust. 

OIkovSe, poet, for oIko.Se, Horn., 
and Hes. ; olkovSe uystv, to bring 
home, of a bride, Od. 6, 159, cf. 11, 
410. 

OIkovoueg), (J, to be an oiKOvbfiog, 
to manage, look after, oik. QaXauovg, 
Soph. El. 190 : to order, govern, tt)v 
oiKiav, Plat. Lys. 209 D, and Xen. . 
to dispense, Plat. Phaedr. 256 E. 


OUovojuia, ag, rj, (oUovSitog) rtfc 

management of a household or family, 
Plat. Apol. 36 B, Rep. 407 B, Xen. 
etc. : also the public economy of rtates, 
in genl. administration, management^ 
government, o'tK. ai KaTa ttjv tc6?.'.v 
Dinarch. 102, 29 ; freq. in Polyb. 

OiKOVOjiLKog, 7), bv, practised in t/u 
management of a household or faynilv, 
Plat. Ale. 1,133 E, Phaedr. 248 D, asd 
Xen. : — 6 oIk., a treatise on the dutiet 
of domestic ft/e,like those attributed to 
Xen., and Arist. : 7) -kt) (sc. Tcxvrj). 
domestic economy, Plat. Polit. 259 C, 
and Xen. ; so, rd oIkovohlko.,— ?] ol 
Kovofita, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 14: from 

OtKOvb.uog, ov, (otKog, ve/uco) mana 
ging a household: 6 OLK.=olKo6£Gn6- 
TTjq, Plat. Rep. 417 A, etc. ; generally, 
a manager, Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 19 ; — and 
as fem. a housekeeper, like oiKOvpbg, 
Aesch. Ag. 155, Lys. 92, 22: — me. 
taph., o'lk. rjbovfjg, Alcid. ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 3, 3. 

OIkoke6ov, ov, to, (olKog, tteSov} 
the site of a house, a place on which a 
house is or may be built, Lat. area » 
domus, Xen. Vect. 2, 6, Aeschin. 26, 
9.— H. the house itself, Thuc. 4, 90, 
Plat. Legg. 741 C. 

OIkottoleg), w, to build a house: 
from 

OtKOTTOiog, bv, (olKog, noiio) mak- 
ing ox constituting a house ; oik. Tpoeyf, 
the comforts, furniture, etc. of a house. 
Soph. Phil. 32. 

OiKopiog, a, ov, poet, for olKovpto^ 
q. v., Pind. 

OlKog, ov, b, a house, abode, dwelling, 
freq. from Horn, downwds., esp. in 
Hes. Op. ; not only cf regular, triih 
houses, but also of any dwelling, as 
that of Achilles at Troy (though 
this was not a tent, v. K/aoLa), 11 24, 
471, 572, cf. Soph. Aj. 63 ; cf the 
Cyclops' cave, 6d. 9, 478; of poor 
huts or hovels, Od. : — oIkov, Ep. foi 
eig oIkov, oIkovSe, otKabs, Od. 23, 7 ; 
/car' ohiovg, at home, Hdt. 3, 79 ; so, 
/car' oIkov, Thuc. 2, 60 ; £ir' oikov 
uKOXupEiv, to go homewards, Id. 1, 
87 ; d7T oikov, from home, Id. 1, 99.— 
2. part of a house, a room, chamber, Od 
1, 356, cf. 362; 19, 514, 598; hence 
the plur. olkol oft. stands for a single 
house, like Lat. aedes, as first in Od. 
24, 417, and freq. in Att. ; cf. 66uog> 
6C)[ia. — 3. the house of a god, a temple 
first in Hdt. 8, 143— 4. later of ani- 
mals wild or tame, a stall, nest, lair, 
burrow, etc. — II. household affairs, 
housewifery, Horn. (esp. in Od.) ; alsi- 
joined with K?S/pog and KTTjfxara, II. 
15, 498, Od. 7, 314: hence also prop- 
erty, house and goods, house and all, 
Hdt. 7, 224 : in Att. law, the whole 
property, the whole inheritance, Hdt. 3, 
j 53 ; v. sub OLKta. — III. a household 
family, Od. 6, 181, more freq. in Att. ■ 
hence, ol kv olkg), the inmates of the 
house, rd kv olku, all that is in the 
house. — IV. a house,' race, family, b 
(SaGLAfjog OLKog, Hdt. 5, 31 ; 6, 9. 
(olKog with the digamma is the Lat. 
vicus, our old word wick, wich, as in 
P&inswick, Norwich ; cf. olvog, vinwn, 
wine : the Sanscr. root is vie, ingredi.) 

OUbg, Ion. for koLKog, part. neu*. 
from EotKa, Hdt. 

Olkoge, adv. for olKads, Gramm. 

OlKOGlrla, ag, 7), an eating at hoThs, 
living at one's own expense : from 

O'tKOGlTog, ov, {o'iKog, glteu) taking 
one's meals at home, i. e. alone, not in 
company, Babrius : generally, living ai 
one's own exvense, unpaid, o'lk. ekka r r 
GtaaTTjg, Antiph. Scyth. 2, o'lk. vh'ig 
Anaxandr. KvvTjy. I : olk. vv/i^ j£ 


U1K0 

a bridegroom who chooses his bride 
without (or not on account of) a portion, 
Meineke Menand. p. 40, cf. Ath. 
247 E. 

OiKOGKevT], jj(> 7], household utensils. 

Qixooicotuk6v, ov, to, the observa- 
tion of an omen at home, 

QUoGoog, ov, (oiKog,. gu^cj) main- 
taining the house or household, epith. of 
an economical wife, opp. to oiKotyQb- 
fH>£, Norm. 

OlK3Tcd(f>r)g, eg, home-bred ; like 
0ZKoy;v7/g, oiKOTptif}. 

QiKOTplfiaiog, a, ov, belonging to an 
oUorpiip- [i] 

OiKOTpiiiriQ, ov, b,=oU6TpLip—H. 
ruining a house or family, danaVT], 
Critias 2, 14. [I] 

OUorpWiKog, rj, ov, belonging to an 

OtKOTpilp. 

OUoTptip, i(3og, 6, (ohoc, rpij3o))a 
slave born and bred in the house, Lat. 
verna, opp. to one bought, Ar. Thesm. 
426; cf. Lob. Phryn. 203.— II. one 
who ruins his house or family, Dem. 
173, 16. 

OinoTvpavvog, ov, b, (oiKog, rvpav- 
vog) a domestic tyrant, Anth. P. 10, 
61. [v] 

OinoTuq, Ion. for eoiKOTog, adv. 
part. pf. from eoiKug, oUug, reasonably, 
probably, Hdt. 2, 25 ; 7, 50. ? 

OUoviuevT] (sc. yj)), rjg, t), the in- 
habited world: — used by the Greeks 
to designate their portion of the earth, 
as opp. te barbarian lands, Dem. 85, 
17, Aeschin. 77, 19 : later, the Roman 
world. Hence 

OUovjutevtKog, f], ov, of ox from the 
whole world : esp. in Eccl, of Councils 
of the Church, ecumenical, i. e. general, 
universal. 

OUovpyeu, w, to manage, rd /car' 
sJkov, Clem. Rom. 

Olicovpeto, £>, to be an oUovpog, to 
watch or keep the house, etc., Soph. 
i h.il. 1328 : c. ace, to guard, govern, 
li&e. oUeo) I. 2, ixokiv oiKovpzlv, 
4esch. Ag. 809. — 2. to sit at home, 
keep within doors, as women, Soph. 
O. C. 343 ; o!.K. evdov, Plat. Rep. 451 
D, cf. Dem. 1374, 13, Plut. Camill. 
11, Luc. Nigr. 18 ; and v. sub oIkov- 
orj/Lia : — then of persons who stay at 
home instead of going out to serve in 
war, Plut. Pericl. 11, 12, etc. ; cf. oi- 
Kovpbg : c. ace, firjvar oik., to idle 
away months, Plut. Camill. 28. Hence 

OUovprj/xa, aTog, to, strictly the 
watch or keeping of a house, Eur. Hipp. 
787 ; generally, watch, guard, Id. He- 
racl. 700; ola. ijevuv, watch kept by 
strangers, or rather for gevoi o'lkov- 
oovvTeg, Soph. Phil. 868. — 2. oIkov- 
prjfiaTa <pdeLpetv, to corrupt the stay- 
at-homes, i. e. the women, Eur. Or. 
928. 

OUovpla, ag, t), (olnovpeo) a watch- 
; ng or keeping of a house. — 2. hence, a 
keeping at home, sitting within doors, 
esp. of women ; hence in genl. inac- 
tivity, Eur. H. F. 1373, in plur. Hence 

Oiicovpiicoc, t), ov, inclined to keep 
the house: — to -kov, Luc. Fugit. 16. 

OtKOvptoc, ov, also a, ov, belonging 
to housekeeping : hence rd oik. (sc. 
dutpa), wages, reward for keeping the 
hovse or housekeeping, Soph. Tr. 542. 
— 2. keeping within doors : oiKOVpta, 
toys to keep children within doors, to 
amuse them in their mother's ab- 
sence, Hesych. : e-alpai o'lKbpiai 
.Dor. for o i kov p.), female house-mvXes, 
Find. P. 9, 35 ■ from 

OUovpog, ov, (oiKog, ovpoc) watch- 
ing or keeping the house, esp. of a 
watch-dog, Ar. Vesp. 970, cf. Lys. 
759 - -2. hence, staying at home, domes- 


OIKT 

tic: t) OIK., the mistress of the house, a 
housekeeper, Soph. Fr. 434, Eur. H. F 
45. — 3. a stay-at-home^ opp. to one 
who goes forth to war, Aesch. Ag. 
1225, cf. 1626, Dinarch. 100, 37 ; v. 
sub oiKovpeo). 

OinovpoTvg, rjToc, r), rare form for 
oUovpta. 

OiKOtyOopew, u, to be oiKO<j)d6poc, to 
ruin a house or family, squander one's 
substance, Plat. Legg. 959 C : — pass. 
to lose one 's fortune, to be ruined, undone, 
freq. in Hdt., who, in 1, 196, joins 
KCLKovadai Kal oiKo^dopelodai : and 

OiKO(j)dopia, ag, 7), a squandering 
one's substance ; ruin, obi. Kal TtevLa, 
Plat. Phaed. 82 C ; seduction, adultery, 
oIk. yvvaiKuv, Plut. 2, 12 B : from 

OiKO<t>06pog, ov, (olKog, 6Qelpu) ru- 
ining a house, a prodigal, Plat. Legg. 
689 D : 6 otKodd., a seducer, adulterer, 
Eur. Incert. 27. 

OiKO(j>6pog, ov, (oiKog, (f>epu) bear- 
ing a house, Scymn. Fr. 116. 

OinotyvXaKeo, co, to watch or keep a 
house : to be or stay at home ; and 

OtKO(pV?idKtOV, OV, TO,— oiKOVpiOV, 

v. oUovpiog II : from 

OUocjvTiat;, uKog, 6, h, (ohog, <pv- 
Aaf) a house-guard, Aesch. Supp. 27. 
[*] , 

OiKTetpn/ua, aTog, to, N. T. ; and 
OLKTeLprjatg, 7), LXX.,= 0LKTip/j,6g. 

OlKTelpco, aor. oKTeipa : — to pity, 
feel pity for, have pity upon, C. acc. 
pers., 11. 11, 814, etc., Hdt. 7, 38, etc. : 
also c gen. rei, to feel pity for or be- 
cause of a thing, otKTetpco ce deatya- 
tov fiopov, Aesch. Ag. 1321 ; oiKTet- 
peiv tlvu. tvxVSi — m sense the same 
as olkt. Tvxyv Ttvbg, Elmsl. Med. 
1202 ; and, in Soph. Aj. 652, c acc. 
et inf. — Later also fut. oiKTupTjoc), 
aor. uKTetpnaa, Lob. Phryn. 741, 
whence oiKTeipn^a and oiKTeipnatg 
were formed, but no pres. oiKTetpeu 
occurs: otKTipeTe for oiKTelpeTe, for 
which oiKTepeTe has needlessly been 
proposed, Anth. 

OIktl^co, f. -iaco Att. -td : — to grieve 
for, pity, tlvu., Aesch. Pr. 68, Soph. 
O. T. 1508, etc. ; so in mid., Aesch. 
Supp. 1032, Eur. Hec. 721, Thuc 2, 
51 : but, — 2. in mid., usu., to express 
grief, bewail, lament, Tl, Eur. I. T. 486, 
cf. Dinarch. 104, 15 ; esp., oIktov 
oiKTt&adat, to utter a wail, Aesch. 
Eum. 515, Eur. Tro. 155. 

OiKTiKog, 7], 6v, belonging to pity. 

OiKTiofj.bg, ov, 6, (oiKTetpu) pity, 
Pind. P. 1, 164. Hence 

OIktlp/jlov, ov, gen. ovog, merciful, 
Theocr. 15, 75. 

OlKTicFjua, aTog, to, (ot'/cu'fw) la- 
mentation, Eur. Heracl. 158. 

OiKTLG/xog, ov, 6, {oIkti^u) a la- 
menting, Aesch. Eum. 189, Xen., etc. 

OtKTlGTOg, 7], OV, (OIKTI^G)) most 

pitiable, miserable, lamentable, Horn., 
who also has oiKTiG~a as adv., Od. 
22, 472; later olKTloTwg : an irreg. 
superl. of otKTpog, formed like alax^- 
Tog, exOt-GTog, KvdtoTog, etc. The 
compar. is regul., olKTpoTepog, never 
oIktiuv. 

OlKTog, ov, 6, {01, oh !) pity, com- 
passion, Od. 2, 81 ; 24, 438 ; olicTog 
Ttvog, pity for one, Eur. Hec. 519 ; oV 
oIktov ex^v Ttvd, lb. 851 : — strictly, 
the expression of pity, lamentation, pit- 
eous wailing, o'tKTog ovTig t)v did gto- 
fia, Aesch. Theb. 51 ; Tovde kTivov- 
cuv oIktov, Id. Cho. 411 ; oiKTpbv 
oIktov uicjv, Id. Supp. 59 : and in 
plur., oIktov TirjyeTE, Eur. Phoen. 
1584 ; cf. Plat. Apol. 37 A, Legg. 919 B. 

OiKMJCvvrj, rjr, 7), = foreg !ate 
word. 


OIMO 

Oi'/troTepoc, a, ov, v. oIkyl>o{ 
OiKTp^cj,—oiKTiCu, very dub. 
OtKTpbBiog, ov, leading a piiiaoH 
life. 

OiKTpoyoeu, w, to wail piteouslv 
dub. : from 

OiKTpoyoog, ov, {olKTpbg, yoo(\ 
wailing piteously, piteous, Plat. Phaedr. 
267 C. 

OiKTpoKelevdog, ov, (otKTpog, ne 
T^tvdog) going a wretched journey, Ms 
netho. 

OtKTpoXoyca, ag, 7), piteous discourt* 

OiKTpofieXudpog, ov, (oinrpog, (it: 
XaOpov) pitifully housed, Manetho. 

OtKTpog, d, bv, (oiKTog) pitiable, la 
mentable, Horn., Pind., Trag. ; Horn, 
has neut. plur. o'lKTpd afi adv., otKTp 
bXocpvpeadai, Od. 4, 719 ; oiKTpoTd- 
T7]v oira, Od. 11, 421 ; ov/j,<j)opd oik 
Tpd, Pind. O. 7, 141 ; etc. : also in 
prose, as Hdt. 7, 46, Plat. Phaed. 90 
C. — Besides the regul. compar. and 
superl. olKTpoTepog, o'tKTpoTaTog, 
Horn, has an irreg. superl. olKTLGTog, 
q. v. ; but Schweigh. has altered oIk- 
TOTepog, in Hdt. 7, 46, into olktpots 
pog, from several MSS., cf. Jac. A. P. 
p. 648. — II. act. crying woe upon, pity- 
ing : also wailing pitecusly. Adv. 
-rpwc, Trag. 

OtKTpoxoeu, «, {oiKTpcg, x^ u ) 0 W 
vrjv, to pour forth a piteous strain, Ar. 
Vesp. 555. 

OUug, via, 6g, Ion. for eoiKug, 
part, from eotKa. Adv. -oTug. 

QiKcj(pelr]g, eg, (oiKog, btyellu) 
profitable to a house, yvvrj oik., a wife 
whose prudence makes the house flour- 
ish, Theocr. 28, 2. Hence 

O'tKoxpelia, ag, Ion. -ir), 7]g, 7), profit 
to a house : thrift, carefulness ; esp. a 
home-life, opp. to that of a soldier, 0<t 
14, 223; cf. Naumach. ap. Stob. p. 
438, 6. 

i'Oi?«evg, eug Ep. Tjog, b, O'ilevz, a 
king of the Locri, father of Ajaz the 
less, an Argonaut, U. 2, 527. — 2. 8 
Trojan, II. 11, 93. [*] 

VOi'Aiddrjg, ov, b, son of Oilcus, i. e. 
Ajax, II. 12, 365. 

OFMA, aTog, T6,=ol[j.7]fia, bp/j.7]- 
fia, Lat. impetus ; the spring or rush 01 
a lion, II. 16, 752 ; the swoop of an ea- 
gle, II. 21, 252, in plur. (Prob. from 
same root as oloto, fut. of <j>epo), cf. 
<pepu in pass.) 

Olfiai, contr. from olojuat, q. v. 

Oifidd), ti), f. -7]G(t), poet, for bp/ido: 
— to dart upon or at, to pounce upon, 
oljUTjcrev d£ dlelg wcr' aieTog, 11. 22, 
308, 311, cf. Od. 24, 538; KipKog...ol- 
fiTjae yuera Tprjpova nxekeiav, to dart 
after a dove, 11. 22, 140 ; — also tc 
dart along, Ovvvot 6' oljUTjaovai, Orac 
ap. Hdt. 1, 62. 

OPMH, Tig, 7],— oliiog, a way, path : 
metaph. the path or course of a tale, 
i. e. a tale, a lay, oluag Movg' ebidatji 
Od. 8, 481, cf. 74: Oebg 6e [lot ev <ppe 
gIv olfiag navTotag eveQvGev, Od. 22, 
347 : — also song, o\iiv,v Suke $oif3og 
TeTTiyi, Anacreont. 35, 14. Also 
written o'ljUT]. 

iOlfirj, 7]g, 7), Oeme, a daughter of 
Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1,5. 

Olfiot, exclam. of pain, fright, pity, 
anger, grief, also of surprise, and in 
Ar. Nub. 773, even of joy : — strictly, 
01 (lot, woe's me ! first in Theogn., for 
in the Homeric poems it is always ^ 
fiot. Olfiot is usu. absol., or is used 
with a nom. oi/j.01 eyu, oiuot rd^ac, 
olfiot detXatog, etc., Soph. Tr. 971, 
Aj. 340, etc.: not rarely c. gen. cau 
sae, olfiot dva?.Keir]g, Theogn. 887 
olfiot Tu>v KaKcov, etc., very freq. ij 
Trag., cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 489: du« 


U1NA 


OINH 


01 NO 


wfi perh. also occurs, like u fjol fioi. 
—The last. syll. in olfjoi may be eli- 
ded in Trag. and Coin., but only be- 
fore u, as ol/j.' ug reb >f/t;£ig, Ar. Ach. 
590; olfi 1 ug eoiiccg opt/d fiaprvpelv, 
Soph. Aj. 354, cf. Ant. 1270, Koen. 
Greg. p. 171. 

OJ M02, ov, b, a way, road, path, 
Hes Op. 288, Pind. P. 2, fin. ; 4, 441, 
Aesch. Pr. 394, Eui., etc. ; olfiov iro- 
psveodai, Plat. Rep. 420 B : hence, — 
2. a stripe, olfiot KV-ivoio, stripes or 
layers of cyanos, II. II, 24. — 3. also a 
ttrip of land, tract, Aesch. Pr. 2, cf. 
394. — 4. metaph., cluog doidr/g, the 
course or strain of isong, H. Horn. 
Merc. 451, Pind. O. 9, 72: cf. olfirj, 
whicn is but another form of it. — 
Later, and prob. chiefly in Att., ol/j-og 
was like bdbg, freq. used as fern., also 
said to be written <Hfiog, but only by 
Gramm. (Prob. from same root as 
o'kto), fut. from *olu—<p£pu, cf. olfia.) 

Olfiuyr), rjg, rj, (ulfiu^u) weeping and 
wailing, Horn., who joins it with ku- 
Kwog, II. 22, 409 > with gtovoxv, 24, 
696 ; opp. to evx^'Af), 4, 450 :— also in 
Trag., etc. 

Olfiuyfia, arog, to, (olfiui^u) a cry 
of lamentation, wail, Aesch. Theb. 
1023, etc., Eur. Bacch. 1112, etc. ;— 
mostly in plur. 

OlfJ.oyfi.6g, ov, b,— olfiuyr), Soph. 
Ft. 678 : from 

Olpuu^u, Att fut. olfiu^ofiai (for 
olfiu^u only occurs in Or Sib ) : aor. 
ufiu^a, the only tense used by Horn. 
Strictly to cry olfiot ; hence, general- 
ly, to wail, lament, freq. in Horn. (esp. 
in II.), and Tiag. ; olfiu&tv fianpd, 
Ar. Plut. Ill ; fieyaAa, Id. Av. 1503 : 
Oifiu^e, as a curse, plague take you, 
confound you, Lat. abeas in malam rem, 
Ar. Ach. 1035, cf. Plut. 876; oljuSt- 
fyiv Aiyu cot, lb. 58 ; so, ova oifiJ- 
fercu ; Id. Rati. 178 ; cf. d-Koipdeipu), 
fin. — II. trans, to pity, bewail, c. ace, 
Soph. El. 788. Eur. Hipp. 1405, El. 
24S : hence in pass., olfiux^dg, be- 
wailed, Theogn. 1204. (Olfiu^u is from 
olfiot, as ol(u from ol, ald^u from al, 
pevfa from 0eO, and many other 
Greek verbs formed from natural 
sounds : so tne Germ, tichzen from 
ach !) 

OI/iuktel and -tl [t], adv. from ol- 
liuC,u, piteously. 

Olfj.uK.Tia, ag, 7), v. olfiu^ia. 

OifiUK.TtK.6g, 7), ov, inclined or used 
to wailing, lamentable. 

OlfiuKTog, rj, ov, to be pitied, pitia- 
ole, v. Pors. Ar. Ach. 1195. 

Olfiu^ia, ag, rj, or -KTla, and olfiu- 
i-ig, r], late forms for olfiuyr). 

OifiuGGu,±=ol/iu£u, Eust. 

Oivdypa, r), v. sub olvodrjpag. 

Olvdyuyog, ov, {olvog, dyu) carry- 
ing wine, Cratin. Incert. 110. 

Oivd6odf)pag, ov, b, (oivdg II, 6n- 
pau) a dove-catcher, Ael. N. A. 4, 58. 

Oivavduptov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

Olvdvdrf, r/g, 7), (olvrj, dvdrj) the 
first shoot of the vine, the shoot or bud 
which encloses both the leaf and the fu- 
ture grape, Theophr. ; explained by 
Suid., r) rrpuTrj £K<pvctg Trjg GTa(j)V- 
Aijg. — 2. later the vine-blossom, Geop. 
— 3. in poets, generally, the vine-stock, 
the vine, Eur. Phoen. 231, Ar. Av. 588, 
Ran. 1320 — 4. the soft down of the 
young vine-leaves, hence metaph., <pal- 
velv yivvGi Tepetvav fiaTip 1 oivdv- 
6ag orrupav, to show on his cheeks 
the summer-hue, the tender mother 
if the vine-down, i. e. the bloom of 
youth, Pind. N. 5, 11.— II. the flower 
of t he wild vine, from which a sweet 
oil (eXatov oh ivdtvov). and also a 


wine was made, Diosc. 1, 56.— Ill, a 

plant with blossoms like the vine, Cra- 
tin. M*lth. 1, 5. — IV. a bird, perh.= 
oivdg II, Arist. H. A. 9, 49 B, 8. 

■fOlvuvdrj, rjg, i), Oenanthe, Athen. 
fern. ps. n., Dem. 1061, 3. 

OivavOivug, 7], ov, made of the ol- 
vdvdrj, fivpov, Diosc. 1^ 56. 

Olvavdtg, t6og,rj,—olvdvQrj, Ibyc. 1. 

Oivdpa, ag, rj, Ion. olvdpr/,=^olva- 
pov. [a] 

Oivdpia, ag, r),= olvdpa, poet. 

Olvdpeov, ov, to, poet, for olvdpov, 
a vine-leaf Ibyc. 1, Theocr. 7, 134. 

Olvdpsog, a, ov, (olvdpov) made of 
vine-leaves, Hipp. 

Olvdpl^u, (olvapov) to strip off the 
vine-leaves, as is done when the grapes 
are ripening, Ar. Pac. 1147, Phanias 
ap. Schol. Theocr. 7, 134. 

Oivdptov, ov, to, dim. from olvog, 
weak or bad wine, Dem. 933, 24, Alex. 
Incert. 5, etc. [a] 

Olvdpig, tdog, f), a vine-tendril or 
branch,— KArjfia, Hipp. 

Olvdpov, ov, TO, a vine leaf, branch 
or tendril, Xen. Oec. 19, 18, Theophr. 

Olvdpog, ov, b, in Theophr. prob. 
for KOfiapog. 

Oivdg, ddog, rj,^=olvrj, the vine, Ion 
ap. Ath. 447 D:—wine, Nic. Al. 354. 
— II. a kind of wild pigeon of the col- 
our of ripening grapes, Arist. H. A. 5, 
13, 4 ; 8, 3, 10 : — also olvlag and ol- 
vid^, which last, however, acc. to 
Hesych., was a sort of raven. — III. 
Olvddeg al,=Maivdd£g, Opp. C. 4, 
235. — IV. as adj., of wine, Trrjyr), Anth. 
Plan. 15; drunken, with a masc. 
subst., KUfiog, Anth. P. 7, 26. 

Olvax0r)g, ig, (dxdog)=olvoj3apf)g. 

iOlveiddai, uv, ol, Oeneadae, a city 
of Thessaly, Strab. p. 434. 

jOlvEidr/g, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of Oe- 
neus, i. e. Tydeus, II. 5, 813 ; Melea- 
ger, Ap. Rh. 1, 190. — In pi. ol Olvri- 
6at, the descendants of Oeneus, Pind. 
I. 5, 39. 

OiviAatov, ov, to, wine mingled 
with oil, Galen. 

Olvefiizopog, ov, b, a wine-merchant, 
Artemid. 

OlvepacTrjg, ov, 6, (olvog, epdu) 
a lover of wine, Ael. V. H. 2, 41. 

Olvevofiai,dep., to drink wine, Hipp, 
ap. Erotian. 

iOlvevg, eog Ep. r)og, b, Oeneus, 
son of Porthaon, king of Calydon in 
Aetolia, II. 14, 115.— 2. son of Pan- 
dion, an Attic hero, Paus. 1, 5, 2. — 3. 
a son of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

Olviu, G), f. -f}au,= olv£vofj,ai : in 
H. Horn. Merc. 91, 'Ko\votvi]aag was 
formerly read divisim. 

Olveuv, uvog, b, Att. olv6v : — a 
wine-cellar, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 6 (in Att. 
form) : also a wine-shop, Ath. 519 D. 

iOlvsd)V, Qvog, 6, Oeneon, a small 
town in Locris on the gulf of Corinth, 
Thuc. 3, 98. 

OPNH, rjg, r), the vine, Hes. Op. 
570, Sc. 292 ; for which later at least 
from Hecataeus downvvds., dfiTtelog 
was always used, Hecat. p. 64 (ap. 
Ath. 35 B). — 2.— olvog, wine, Leon. 
Tar. 61. 

B. the ace on dice : in Ion. the die 
itself was called 0^77 for icv[3og, 
Ruhnk. Schol. Plat. p. 245. (With 
olvrj B, cf. Lat. unus, unio, and olvl^a) 
III : the change of the ol into u ap- 
pears also in iroLvr), Lat. poena, punio : 
olvrj in this signf. belongs to the root 
olog, standing between it and fiovog.) 

Olvr/yla, ag, 7), (olvog, ay a) a con- 
veying of wine, Clem. Al. 

OlvT/pog, a, ov, (olvog) belonging to 
wine, Lat. vinosus, olv. dEodnov, a 


butler, Anac-f. 101 ; olv. 'Aoi3al, Lur 
I. T. 164. — II. containing wine, KEpu 
fitov, Hdt. 3, 6 ; olv. (j)td?iai, wine 
cups, Pind. N. 10, 81.— III. r>* caiiu 
tries, rich in wine, XiSOff, Anth. 

Olvrjpvatg, rj, (clvog, apvoj) a vea 
sel for drawing wine, Ar. Ach. 1067. 

■fOlviddai, ov, ol, Oeniadae, a city 
of Acarnania, at the mouth of thi 
Achelous, earlier 'Epvoixv, Soph 
Tr. 509; also the inhab. of Q., fM 
Oeniadae, Thuc. 2, 82. 

Olvidg, ddog, r), v. oivdg II. 

Olvldtov, ov, to, dim. from olvo$ 
a little wine, Diog. L. 10, 11. [Z] 

Olv 1^0), {olvog) to smell of wine, 
Diosc. '{ — II. mid. olvi£o/jac, to procurt 
wine by barter, buy wine, II. 7, 472 ; so, 
olvov olvl&odai, II. 8, 506, 546, (the 
act. is not found in Horn.) 

B. (olvrj B)=fjovd&, Hesych. 2, p. 
729. 

OlviKog, r), 6v, of, belonging to wine. 

Olvlvog, rj, ov, (olvog) made of 
wine, o^og olv., wine-vinegar, Ar- 
chestr. ap. Ath. 310 D. 

fOlvig, 6, Oenis, a Spartan ephcr, 
Polyb. 4, 31, 2. 

OlvLcKog, ov, b, like oivdptov, dim. 
from olvog, Cratid. Pyt. 3. 

OlvLGTripia, 7), v. sq. 

Olvio~T7jpia, Ta, (olvl^u A. II.) sub. 
Ispd, the festival at which the Athe- 
nian citizens cut off the fiaAAog, kov 
vog or aKoAAvg of their sons previous 
to their being enrolled among the 
E(pr/fioi, at the same time offering a 
measure of wine (olvov jUETpov) to 
Hercules, and drinking part of it to 
the health of their ^pdTopsg : the .' up 
they used was called olvLGTrjpic » 
v. Ath. 494 P. 

Olvof3dpEio)v, b,= olvo,6ap7}g, ht t$f 
with wine, Od. 9, 374 ; 10, 555 :— henm 
was formed the verb olvo(3dpEu f tr 
be heavy or drunken with wine, Theogn, 
503. ( 

Oivoftdprjg, Eg, (olvog, fiapvg) heavy 
with wine, Lat. vino gravis, II. 1, 225. 

Olvo/3d(j)7jg, ig, (olvog, j3u7VT0)) dip- 
ped in wine, i. e. drunken, Nonn. 

Olvo^pExfjg, eg, (olvog. /3p£%u) 
soaked in wine, i. e. drunken, Mel. 123. 

Olvoj3p6g, uTog, b, 7), (olvog, /3i<3- 
puGKO)) eaten with wine, Nic. Al. 493. 

OlvbydAa, atcTog, to, (olvog, yd'kc) 
milk mixed with wine, Hipp. 

Olvoydpov, TO, ydpov mixed with 
wine. 

OlvoyEVGTEU, (b, to taste wine, An 
tiph. Didym. 4 : from 

Olvoy£VGT7/g, ov, b, (olvog, yevu) 
a wine-taster. Hence 

OlvoyEVGTta, ag, 7), a tasting of 
wine, Philo. Hence 

OlvoyEVGTtKog, t), ov, belonging to 
tasting of wine, Sext. Emp. 

OlvodoKog, ov, (olvog, dixo/nat) re 
ceiving or holding wine, q>idA?j, Pind 
I. 6 (5), 58 ; as subst., c. gen., 6 olv. 
VEKTapog, Anth. P. 6, 257. 

OlvodoTdg, b, Dor. for olvodoTr/r. 

OIvoSoteo), (5, Ttvd, to prescribe wine 
to one, of a physician : from 

"OlvodoTT/g, ov, b, (olvog, dlSufji] 
giver of wine, of Bacchus, Eur. H. I- . 
682. ^ 

OlvoEidrjg, ig, like wine. 

Olvotig, EGGa, ev, contr. ovg, ova- 
Ga Att. ovTTa, ovv, (olvog) : — mads 
of or with wine: — rj olvovTTa, a caka 
or porridge of pearl-barley, icater, oil 
and wine, esp. the food of rowers, In 
terpp. ad Ar. Plut. 1121, cf. Bockh 
P. E. 1, 382.-2. a plant, Arist. ap 
Ath. 429 D, Ael. V. H. 2, 40. 

■fOlvoT/,. rig, 7), Oenoe, an Attir 
deme and town of the tribe Hippo 
007 


OINO 

vnodntis or the borders of Boec :ia, 
Hdt. 5, 74 ; Thuc. 2, 18.— 2. anot:..er 
of the trib(, Aeantis near Marathon, 
Strab. pp. 375, 383. — 3. a city of Elis, 
Strab. p. 338.-4. a fortress of the 
Corinthians on the gulf of Corinth, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 5.-5. a city of the 
island Icaria, Strab. p. 639. — 6. a 
town of Argolis on borders of Arca- 
dia, with a temple of Diana, Apollod. 
1,8,6: its site is still Enoa. 

Olvor/dEU, a>, to strain wine. Hence 

Oiv07]6rjT7/g, ov, b, one who strains 
wine, Ath. 608 A. 

OlvodfjKrj, rjg, ij, a wine cellar, Geop. 

Oivodf)pag, ov, 6, and -dnpig, ibog, 
ij, a plant the root of which smells of 
wine, perh. a kind of willow-herb ; also 
oivdypa, But in the best Mss. 
■r»f Theophr. it is bvc6?jpag. 

iOivoiy, 7]c, i), Oenoee, ancient 
name of the island Sicinus, Ap. Rh. 
1, 623.— II. a nymph, wife of Thoas, 
Id. ib. 

OLvOKd7T7]?ioc, ov, 6, the keeper of a 
wins-shop, Sext. Emp. [a] 

OivoK&XA-r], yc, 7], (olvog, Kax^d^u) 
ihe that bubbles with wine, i.e. a drunk- 
en woman, v. 1. for oivoadx^V, &P- 
Poll. 

Olvo/iijxTOc, ov, (olvoc, lapj3dvu) 
oossessed by wine, drunken, Plut. 2, 4 B. 

Oivo?,ojeo), d>, (olvog, ?i£yo)to gath- 
er grapes. — II. to speak of wine. 

Qlvop.dvr)g, eg, (olvog, ptalvopiat) 
nadfor or after wine, Ath. Hence 

Olvojuavta, ag, r), madness for wine. 

iOlv6/J.dog, ov, b, Oenomaus, son of 
Mars or of Alxion, king of Pisa in 
Elis, Strab. p. 356 ; Apollod.— 2. a Gre- 
cian in Trojan war, II. 5, 706. — 3. ap- 
plied by Demosthenes to Aeschines, 
because he had once acted on the 
stage the character of Oenomaus, 
Dem. 268, 22 ; 307, 25. 

QivQjM*xkTi, rjg, v, lustful with wine, 
Th"X>pomp. (Com.) Incert. 30; very 

Glvo/xeTh, irog, to, (olvog, \izkC) 
honey mixed with wine, mead, Mel. 30. 

Olvofir/Tup, opog, i), (olvog, fir/rvp) 
mother of wine, epith. of the vine, As- 
tyd. ap. Ath. 40 B. 

Otvov, To,=olvapov, ap. Hesych. 

iOh'OTvdpag, b, the Oenoparas, a 
river of Syria, Strab. p. 751. 

Oivoirid7], rjg, ^,=sq., Anth. P. 11, 
409, Opp. C. 4, 331. 

Qlvorredov, ov, to, wine-land, a 
vineyard, TEfiEvng oivoTcedoLO, II. 9, 
579 : strictly neut. from sq. 

Qivoizedog, ov, (olvog, tceSov) with 
soil ft to produce wine, abounding in 
wine, d?.G)i], Od. 1, 193 ; 11, 193. 

OlvoirervavTog, ov, (3oTpvg olv., a 
ripe, juicy bunch of grapes, Anth. P. 
6, 232. 

iOlvo^ca, ag, i), Oenopia, ancient 
name of the island Aegina, Pind. I. 
8, 45. ( 

iOlvoiridr/g, ov, b, son of Oenopion, 

1. e. Helenus, II. 5, 707. — 2. Oencpi- 
des, a mathematician of Chios, Ael. 
V. H. 10, 7. 

OivoTcinrig, ov, 6, (olvog, oitlittevu) 
gaping after wine, Comic word formed 
after yvvatKoixtTrng, ■natdoTztTrrjg, Trap- 
devoTcinrig : in Ar, Thesm. 393, Sui- 
das gives oivoiTtTcrj as fern., where 
Brunck reads olvoTrlnng, Dind. oi- 
VQTroridEg. [l] 

iOivoTcluv, ovog, 6, Oenopion, son 
of Bacchus and Ariadne, king of Chi- 
os, Ap. Rh. 3, 996 ; Plut. Thes. 20.— 

2. name of a slave, Luc. Pseudol. 21. 
OivoirldvrjTog, ov, (olv < & ir'Aavd- 

)uat) wine-bewildered. Eur, Rhes. 363. 
\d\ 

1008 


DINO 

OivoTT?,7)d7jg, eg. (olvog, Tvlrjdu) [ 
full of or abounding in wine, "Evpin, 
Od. 15, 406. 

OIvottXt}^, r)yog, b, r), (olvog, tcTit/g- 
ao) wine-stricken, i. e. drunken, Anth. 
P. 9, 323. ^ 

OivoTTOieo), ti, (ocvonOLog) to make 
wine, Plut. 2, 653 A. 

iOlvo7zoir]T£ov, verb. adj. from 
foreg., one must make wine, Ath. 33 A. 

OlvoTzoita, ag, r), a making of wine, 
Ath, 26 B : from 

QlvoTtoiog, ov, (olvog, ttoieu) mak- 
ing wine, Ath. 27 D. 

OlvoTcopog, ov, (olvog, iropeo) offer- 
ing wine, Nonn. 

OlvoTToata, ag, rj, (olvog, iroatg) a 
drinking of wine, Hipp. 

OlvoiToaiov, ov, to,= foreg. 

0/vo7ro rd£b,= sq., to drink wine, II. 
20, 84, Od. 6, 309 ; 20, 262. 

OIvottoteo), 0), (olvoTTOTTjg) to drink 
wine, fAth. 460 C. 

OlvonoTTip, ypog, b, fpoet.=sq.,f a 
wine- drinker, avdpeg olv., Od. 8, 456. 

OlvoiroTr/g, ov, 6, (olvog, iroTTjg) a 
wine-bibber, Anacr. 72. 

OlvoiroTtg, idog, r), fern, of foreg., 
Anacr. 102 ; cf. sub olvoirtTTTjg. 

OlvoTTTTjg, ov, b, (olvog, oipofiai) a 
wine-inspector, who saw that the due 
quantity of water was mixed with 
the wine, Eupol. Pol. 7. 

OIvottcjXeo), d), to sell wine, Arist. 
Ausc. Mir. : from 

OlvoTvuXrjg, ov, b, (olvog, ttuXeu) 
a wine-merchant. Hence 

OIvottuMov, ov, to, a wine-shop, 
tavern. 

OivOTTldTEU, (b,— OlvOTTOTEtd. 

0FN02, ov, b, wine, the fermented 
juice of the grape, very freq. from 
Horn, downwds. : in Horn, it is black 
(fiiXag, cf. olvoifj) ; or red (eovdpog) ; 
and is praised as fiery or sparkling 
(aldoip) ; as sweet (r}6vg, /uEMr/dr/g, 
fj.EM(f>pcov) ; and fragrant (svudr/g). 
Homer's heroes usu. drank it mixed 
with water, and this custom re- 
mained, cf. Hdt. 6, 84, Becker Char- 
ikl. 1, p. 460 sq. : kv olvcp, £tt' olvu, 
Trap 1 oivo, over their wine, Lat. inter 
pocula, Valck. Callim. p. 15, 262 ; also 
in plur., kv olvotg, etc., Erf. Soph. 
O. T. 773 : olv. diodenddpaxfJ-og, wine 
at 12 drachmae the cask, Dem. 1045, 
5 : proverb., olvog r<p (ppovslv eirio'tco- 
tel, Eubul. Incert. 11 : — olvog is^ oft. [ 
omitted, ttIvelv ttoTivv (sc. olvov) 
Eur. Cycl. 569, cf. Theocr. 18, 11 ; 
esp. with names of places, 6 Upu/i- 
viog, b Bvj3Xtvog, etc., as we say, 
' Port, Rhenish,' etc. ; cf. dfiTTETiog. 
— 2. also the fermented juice of ap- 
ples, pears, etc., cider, perry : — a fer- 
mented liquor made from barley or 
wheat, a kind of beer, olvog ek Kpi- 
6C)V, Wess. Hdt. 2, 77 ; palm-wine also 
occurs in Hdt. 1, 193; 2, 86; lotus- 
wine, Hdt. 4, 177, etc. : — from which 
drinks Hdt. 2, 60, distinguishes grape- 
wine, olvog u/LlTTETuvog. — II. the wine- 
market, cf. uvpov IV., and IxOvg II. 
(Originally Yolvog, Lat. vinum, fGerm. 
Wein,i our wine, etc. ; cf. olKag sub. 
fin.) ( 

OlvoGTcovSa (sc. Ispd), Ta, a sacri- 
fice with drink-offerings of wine. 

Olvoaaoog, ov, (olvog, crwfcj) keep- 
ing wine, Nonn. 

OlvoTOKog, ov, (olvog, tIktg)) pro- 
ducing wine, Nonn. 

OlvoTpoKOL, at, (olvog, tpetto) 
epith. ol the daughters of Anius king 
of Delos, because they could turn water 
into wine, Lyc. 580. 

QlvoTp6<pog, ov, (olvog, TprlcjG)) rear- 
ing or bearing xvine, Anth. P. 9, 375. 


UiNO 

tOi vovvTuaSng, ov, b, of Oenus ll.j 

Oenuntian, olvog, Ath. 31 C. 

Otvovpyta, ag, 7}, a making of wine 
Olvoiig, ovaaa Alt. ovTTa, ovv x 
contr. for olvoEtg, Ecoa, ev, q. v. 

jOlvovg, ovvTog, 6, the Oenue, a 
river of Laconia, now the Tchelesina, 
Polyb. 12, 65, 9.— II. a small town oi 
Laconia probably on foreg., Steph 
Byz. 

iOlvovaaat, uv, at, the Oenussae, 
five small islands, between Chios &i.td 
the continent, now Egonisi, Hdt. 1, 
165, Thuc. 8, 24.-2. three smaU 
islands in the Messeman gulf, Paws. 
4, 34. 

■\Olvovaatog, and Olvovaoalog, a, 
ov, of the Oenussae, Oenussian, Hecat 
ap. Steph. Byz. 

Olvofdyia, ag, r), (olvog, QayEtv) a 
consuming of wine, Luc. V. Hist. 1, 7 

Olvo(f>Xvy£u, a, (olvoQXvtj) to be 
drunken or drunk, LXX. 

Qlvofavylai a(, r), (olvb^lv^) a 
love of drinking, drunkenness, Xen. 
Oec. 1, 22, Ari?'. Eth. N. 3, 5, 15 
Eth. ; E. 7, 2, 5. 

O'tvo^TivKTor, ov,=sq. 

Olvbiplv^, vyog, b, Tj, (olvog, 
given to drinking, drunken, Xen. Apol. 
19, Plat. Eryx. 405 E, Arist. Eth. E. 
2, 3, 13. 

Olvo(j)opsiov, or -^optov, ov, to, a 
wine-cask : from 

OtvotyopEU, u, to carry wine : from 
Olvoipbpog, OV, (olvog, Qipu) carry- 
ing, holding vnne, kvXl^, Critias 2, 2, 
cf. olvoqopEtov, and Horace's oenn- 
phorus. 

Olvofyvla!;, d.Kog, b, (olvog, <pv?M§) 
one who watches wine, [ij 

Olv6<i>vTog, ov, (olvog, skk ) planted 
or grown with vines, Strab., Dion. H. 

I, 37.— II. parox. olvofyvTog, ov, act. 
planting vines, Nonn. 

iOtvodvTa, uv, Ta, Oenophytt a 
place in Boeotia famed *br a victory 
there gained by the Athenians o?ei 
the Boeotians, Thuc. 1, 108; ij H 
Oivocj)VTOig fidxVi Arist. Pol. 5, 2, 6. 

Otvoxuprjg, Eg, (olvog, x aL P l) ^> rt ' 
joking in wine, Anth. P. append. 225. 

Olvoxdpuv, ovTog, b, the Wine 
Charon, comic epith. of Philip oi 
Macedon, because he put poison in 
his enemies' wine and so sent them 
over the Styx, prob. not without allu 
sion to his being o'tvoxctprjg, Anth. P. 

II, 12. [a] 

OlvoxoEta, ag, t), a pouring out of 
wine : from 

Olvoxo£i)(J,=sq., to pour out wine, 
II. 2, 127, Od. 1, 143; but Horn, uses 
this form only in pres., cf. sq. 

Oivoxoeo), dj, f. -t)ou, to be an olvo- 
Xpog, pour out wine for drinking, Horn., 
though of this form he only uses 3 
sing. impf. covoxoEt and tuvoxoEt, 
Od. 20, 255 ; and inf. aor. olvoxofjaat, 
Od. 15, 322 i v. foreg. : vifCTap e<jvo 
XOEt, she poured out nectar for wine, 
II. 4, 3 ; also in Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 8. 

OIvoxot], 7]g, 7], (olvoxbog) a can for 
ladling wine from the bowl (upCTijp) 
into the cups, Hes. Op. 742, Eur. Tro. 
820, Thuc. 6, 46.— II. later, a kind of 
sideboard to range the drinking-cups 
on, A. B. — III. a female cup-bearer 
LXX. 

Olvoxbriiia, ctTog, to, (olvoxoiu 
that which the olvoxbog pours out. — II 
a festival, at which wine is offered *p 
Plut. Phoc 6. 

Otvoxota, ag, 7),—olvoxo£ia. 

OtvoxotKog, r), bv, belonging to of 
olvoxbog, Heliod. 

Olvoxbog , ov, (olvog, pmrihf 
out wine to drink; as subst. & ctit» 


OIOB 

0t*,er, n. 2, 123, Od. 18, 417, Hat. 3, 
M, Eur., etc. 

Oivoxpus, wrof, b, t), (olvog, XP&g) 
vine-coloured, Theophr. 

OivorvToc, ov, (olvog, xeo) Tctijua 
oiv., a draught of wine, Soph. Phil. 
715. 

Qlvoip, orrog, b, (olvog, wi/>) wlne- 
coloured, wine-dark, in Horn, (who 
however has not the nom.) usu. 
epith. of the sea, dark with storms, 
for Homer's wine is /usXag, v. esp. II. 
23, 316, Od. 2, 412 ; 5, 132, Voss Virg. 

1, 173, cf. also irop(pvpeoc : hence 
*lso in Horn, of oxen, dark-red. II. 13, 
•*03, Od. 13, 32 : later, generally, deep- 

d, Wern. Tryph. 521 : — cf. oivwrrog. 

■fOivoxjj, ottoc-, 6, Oenops, father f f 
Leiodes, Od. 21, 144.— 2. father cf 
Hy perbius of Thebes, Aesch. Theb. 504. 

Olvou, &, as pass., oivoofiat, to 
get drunk, be drunken, olvudcvTEC, 
drunken, Od. 16, 292; 19, 11 (the act. 
does not occur in Horn.) : Trlevvug 
olvofievoL, well drunk, Hdt. 5, 18 ; 
so, ayav uvu/uevoc, Aesch. Supp. 
409 ; oivu/ASvoc Kparypi, Eur. Bacch. 
687. 

iOlvuuTLC, idor; 7j, of Oenoe (6), 
appell. of Diana, Eur. H. F. 379. 

Oivudng, ec, = oivoeidrjr, Arist. 
Probl. 19, 43, 2, Luc, etc. 

Oivuv, uvor, b, Att. for oiveuv, 
q. v. 

fO/vwvttC, a, b, Oenonas, a citha- 
joedus of Italy, Ath. 20 A. 

iOlvd)V7], 7]c, ij, Oenone, most an- 
cient name of Aegina, Pind. I. 5, 44, 
Hdt. 8, 46.-2. daughter of the river 
god Cebren, wife of Pans, Apollod. 
3,12,6. / 

()Ivg)7t6c, t), 6v, also 6g, 6v, (olvoc, 
wjt) = olvotp, oiv. uxvrj, i. e. wine, 
fJtor. Or. 115; oiv. dpuKov, Id. 1. T. 
I.'i45 ; also of complexion, Id. Bacch. 
?J6, cf. 438, Theocr. 22, 34. 

Olvooig, Eug, {j, (oivoo) drunken- 
ness, not so bad as ueOt], Plut. 2, 645 
\ cf. Wess. Diod. 1, p. 67. 

* .vwroc, t), 6v, made drunk, drunken. 

)'i)ivu)Tpta, ac, t), Oenotria, origin- 

■ t the southwest part of Italy, so 
:sihed from the Oenotri, Hdt. 1, 
167. 

iOivorptder, ov, al, the Oenotrides, 
two small islands on coast of Luca- 
nia, Strab. p. 252. 

iOlvvTpiKoc, t), bv, of Oenotria, 
Oenofrian, Strab. p. 256. 

iOlvtjTpoi, uv, oi, the Oenotri, a 
people of southern Italy, Strab. p. 253. 

OivuTpov, ov, to, a vine-prop. 

iOlvuTpor, ov, 6, Oenotrus, son of 
Lycaon of Arcadia, migrated to Italy, 
Paus. 8, 3. 

Oiv64>, UTror, b, r), (olvoc, uip)— 
olvoip, oIvuttoc, of Bacchus, Soph. 
O. T. 211 ; KL(ja6g, O. C. 674, ubi v. 
Schaf., cf. Pors. Med. 1363. 

Ol^aaa, fern. part. aor. 1 of olyvv- 
ui, II. 

Oio, Ep. for oi), gen. from pron. 
possess, be, his, her, Horn. : but never 
for ov, as gen. of pron. pers., which 
requires Ion. eIo: oioirep, Ion. for 

iOibl3o,£oc, ov, 6, Oeobazus, masc. 
pr. n.. a Persian, Hdt. 4, 84. — Others 
in 7, 68; 9, 115. 

Olo(3dT7]c, ov, 6,= sq., dub. [a] 

Oiofiaroc, ov, (olog, ftaivG)) walking 
alone: lonesome, vXtj, Anth. Plan. 231. 

Olofiloc, ov, living alone. 

Oloporac, 6, v. 1. for oio(3urac. 

OlopCTor, ov, = (J.7]?ibl3oTOc, grazed 
by sheep. 

Oio3ovKoXoc, ov, either (from ole, 
6ovKO?iog) feeding sheep, a shepherd ; 
64 


OK M 

or (from oloc) a lonely herdsman, Aesch. 
Supp. 304. 

OioStorac, 6, (oloc, (3bo~K0)) onewfro 
feeds alone, ^pevbc oiofiuTac, feeding 
his mind apart, i. e. self-willed, stub- 
born, Soph. Aj. 614, — ubi al. oio/36- 
Tac, cf. oloc, oiotypov. 

Oibyafioc, ov, (oloc, ya/x£u)=fiov6- 
ya/uog, Anth. P. 5, 232. 

OioysvEia, ac, r), as if fern, of oio- 
yevrjc, an only daughter, Welcker 
Syll. Ep. 82. 

Oibfavog, ov, (oloc, C,uvt}) — fiovb- 
&WOf, Soph. O. T. 846; cf. oloc. 

0166 ev, adv., (oloc) from one side 
alone ; alone, generally, in Horn, only 
in II. and always in phrase o'loOev 
oloc, all alone, 11. 7, 39, 226 ; like 
aivbdEV aivug, Heyne II., T. 5, p. 
315. 

QioOt, adv., (oloc) alone, Ap. Rh. 2, 
709. 

Oionepoc, uTog, b, i), (oloc, Ktpag) 
one-horned, Opp. C. 2, 96. 

i Ol6?uVKOQ, OV, 6, Oeolycus, SOU of 

Theras in Sparta, Hdt. 4, 149.— 
Others in Plut., etc. 

OrOMAI, dep., impf. <p6/ur]v : fut. 
oir)aoiiai : aor. urjdrjv, inf. oirjdrjvai, 
part, olrjdetg : — 6ut of the Att. forms 
Horn, only uses 3 sing. opt. pres. 
o'lolto, Od. 17, 580; 22, 12. — The 
forms he uses are, — pres. act. olo), 
only in II., and H. Merc. ; once in 
Hes. Sc. Ill : more freq. trisyll. btu, 
in mid. always biojiai, bttai, blbfiE- 
vog, etc. u] ■ of impf. utd/iijv, 3 sing. 
cjIeto : aor. madr/v only Od. 4, 453 ; 
16, 475, part, bto-dzig only II. 9, 453 : 
but more freq. aor. mid. madfxrjv, 3 
sing, btaaro, Od. 1, 323; 19, 390; 
part. oiaujUEVog, Od. 9, 339, etc. ; also 
aor. pass, utodrjv, Od. 4, 453, part. 
biadEig, .11. 9, 453, and, in later Ep., 
inf. 61067} vat : — Arat. has an inf. aor. 
oi7)aac6ai, used later even in prose, 
Lob. Phryn. 719. Dor. pres. old, . Ar. 
Lys. 998. The Att. also use (in a 
modified signf. and only in 1st pers. 
sing.) a contr. pres. oljuaL (as v. 1. 
even in Hes. Op. 174), impf. ujurjv : 
v. infr. VI. 

Radic. signf. — To suppose, always 
of something as yet doubtful ; to think 
and believe, as opp. to knowing; — 1. 
referring to the fut., to look for ; and 
so of good, to hope ; of evil, to fear. — 
2. when the event rests with one's 
self, to purpose, to will so and so. — 3. 
freq. of full persuasion or conviction, 
either modestly or ironically ex 
pressed, / should think, must think. — 

4. of an opinion or judgment, to deem, 
conceive, imagine, with collat. notion 
(esp. in Att.) of wrong judgment, or 
conceit. — The examples follow. 

Construction : — I. most freq., esp. 
in Horn., c. acc. et inf., usu. indeed 
c. inf. fut. ; but also, — 2. c. inf. pres., 
either in fut. signf., as in II. 1, 204 ; 

5, 894, etc. ; or as a real pres., as in 
Od. I, 323; 10, 232.-3. c. inf. aor., 
II. 1, 558, 0(1. 3, 27, etc. ; so some- 
times even in Alt. prose, Lob. Phryn. 
751 ; though here Thom. M. always 
requires the inf. fut. : cf. II. 2, V. 2. 
— II. c. inf. sine acc, when both verbs 
have the same subject, as, klxvo'e- 
c6ai as 6l(a), I think to catch, i. e. J 
think I shall..., II. 6, 341 ; ov yap bid) 
TCoTiEjui^Eiv, I do not think, i. e. mean 
to fight, II. 13, 262, etc. — 2. also 
when the subject of the inf. is left 
out, to be supplied from the context, 
as, Tpuasadat oio, where lttttevgl 
goes before, II. 12, 66, though here 
the speaker is included among them, 
cf. Od. 12, 212 : but vvbc Hsaaat in 


OIUIN 

[it} fj.E KaranTtivoai, oVjKcufvai yctft 
dm, is, I fear they will pursue me, 
Od. 15,278, cf 1,201.— Perh. thess 
cases belong rather to I. — III. absol. 
ahi oIeol, thou art ever suspecting, 11 
1, 561 ; so in signf., to deem, believ. 
expect, Od. 24, 401 : Horn. esp. use* 
aor. mid. in this signf., dvpibg bicari* 
fioi, my heart foreboded it, Od. 9, 213 ; 
biaaro Kara 6v/j.6v, he had a presage 
of it in his soul, Od. 19, 390, etc. • 
otTjdEig, Lat. spe elatus, Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3, p. 109.— IV. impersonal, 
only in Od. 19, 312, btEraL pot kvk 
Ovjubv, there came a boding into my 
heart. — V. transit, c. acc - 1 00k for. 
Kfjpag, II. 13, 283 ; to expec , hope for . 
Od. 2, 351, ybov 6' Meto Qvpiog, his 
soul was intent on, engrossed with grief, 
Od. 10, 248.-2. those phrases are to 
be distinguished, as strictly belong- 
ing to I, where the acc. ought to have 
an inf., which inf. is left to be sup 
plied from the context, so that the 
acc does not depend upon oiofiai, a? 
in Od. 14, 363; 22, 165.— VI. used 
parenthetically, but only in first per 

SOn, £V ITpCJTOLGiV (oio) KELOETai, 

among the first (I ween) will he be 
lying, II. 8, 536 ; EizeiTU y' (bio) yv6 
oeai, Od. 16, 309 , so too 11. 13, 153, 
Od. 2, 255. — Here note that Horn, in 
this case uses only act. form biu, and 
never oiofiai : but in Att. is the most 
freq. use of the contr. ol/na/., impf 
o)/llvv, which is regularly put like oui 
1 think, I suppose, I believe, etc., with- 
out any grammat. connexion in the 
sentence : — a twofold use however 
may be distinguished, — 1. ol/xai mod- 
estly or in courtesy, to express as a 
mere suspicion, what is in fact a pos 
itive opinion, Plat., and Xen. ; but 
also ironically, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 33G 
E. — 2. in answering a negative ques- 
tion, it gives emphatic forc»», I should 
think so ! of course ! Plat. ; in ihis case 
it begins the answer. — The rule 0! 
Thom. M. p. 645, that olfiai is used 
by exact authors only in case of cer 
tainty, oio/Liai only in case of uncer- 
tainty, has been long exploded, olaai 
being in Att. often used insteacf os 
olo/itai, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 360.— 
Vlt. pecul. Att. phrases: — 1. as % 
parenthetic question, it&g olsi ; iz£>\ 
oleoOe ; how think you ? to add force 
like nug SoKEig : also oIel alone, don' 
you think so ? what think you ? Heind 
Plat. Theaet. 147 B— 2. oiofiat 6eiv, 
I hold it necessary, i. e. / take it. upon 
me, I intend, oft. in Plat., as, Xsysiv 
ohrai 6elv ttoielv dsLVOvg, he intends 
to make the people good speakers, 
Meno 95 C ; otErai 6elv eidevai, ht 
fancies he is very clever, Ale. 2, 144 D. 

[When the diphthong is resolved, 
the l is in Horn, and Ep. long in all 
tenses, hence it is wrong to write 
oiacaTo, etc. : only the act. pres. bla 
has 1 sometimes short, and then it 
stands in the middle of the verse ; in 
this case b'iu usu. ends 1st or 2nd 
foot, the 3rd only in II. 23, 467, the 
4th only in Od. 19, 215 : Od. 18, 25a 
is the only place where bio [£] stands 
in the middle ; and there u is maac 
short before a following vowel, con- 
trary to Homeric usage, nor is thfl 
reading certain.] 

Oiov, neut. from olog, v. olog VI. 

iOibv, ov, to, Oeum, a town ol 
Sciritis a border district of Lacoma, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 24.-2. 0:ov, a for- 
tress of Locris near Opus, Strab. p 
60. 

Qlovavel, for olov av ei, as though 


0102 


0102 


012 


■Oiouli for olov eL as if, Poiyb. 1, 
3, t, etc. : Dor. olov ai, Nake Choeril. 
p. 146. 

OIovo'Igtlktj, j)g, i], a word made 
i;p of 0L7]Gig, vovg, and iaropia, from 
which Piato Phaedr. 244 C, pretends 
'.o derive oiuviarmij. 

Olovbfiog, ov, (olog, ve/itu) feeding 
■done : hence, generally, lone, lonely, 
also of places, Simon. 62. — II. (olg) 
is subst., a shepherd, Anyte 3. 

Ol6vT£ , possible ; ovx oIovte, impos- 
sible ; v. olog III. 2. 

Olbouai, as pass., ?o be left alone, 
Abandoned, forsaken, Ep. 3 sing, aor., 
ohodn, II. 6, 1; 11, 401. 

OIo~e5t}, rig, 7, in Anth. P. 7, 401, 
in obscure word, pern, from olg, a 
sort of woollen bandave for sore feet. 

OionidlAog, ov, (olog, TzidtAov) with 
"i nit one sandal, Ap. Rh. 1, 7. 

OlbiTOKog, ov, {olg, tceku) shorn from 
i sheep, v. 1. Soph. O. C. 475 ; for ve- 
■jTvoKog. 

Oio~o?Jo), ii>, (olo7TO?.og I.) to be 
ulone, roam alone, Eur. Cycl. 74 : also 

acc. loci, oi. opeog fadxiv, Leon. 
Tar. 98 : cf. olog. — II. (oiorrbAog II.) 
to tend ox feed sheep, — as some take it 
in 11. cc. 

Oio-nblog, ov, — I. (olog, n&ouat) 
oeing or living alone : generally, alone, 
lone, lonely, in Horn, always of places, 
\upog, aradjiog, opea, II. 13, 473 ; 19, 
377, Od. 11, 573; of persons, oi §cU- 
uuv, Pind. P. 4, 49.— II. (olg, ttoIeco) 
hiding sheep, 'Epivjg, H. Horn. Merc. 
3L4. 

016 3, Scyth. for dvrjp, Hdt. 4, 110. 
Hence 

Oi6p~ara, Scyth. word in Hdt. 4, 
1 0, = avSpoKrovoi, fepith. of the 
Amazons. 

OF02, 1], ov, like ficvog II., alone, 
without help or company, hence lone, 
'anely, forsaken, very freq. in Horn., 
Mid He,. : it can oft. only be rendered 
5y an adv. alone, only, but : rarer in 
l3-ver Ep., once or twice in Pind., 
twice in Soph., Aj. 750, Fr. 23, cf. 
Klmsl. Heracl. 743 ; and some read 
{tov, only, in Aesch. Ag. 131 : the Att. 
poets also ha^e it in a few compds., 
jio3wrrjg, oio(uvog, olo~o?i£(o, olb- 
■ppuv. — Special usages : — 1. still 
more definite, olog dvEvd' uA?mv, II. 
22, 39 ; olog, iirjde rtg uAAog dua Itu, 
II. 24, 148, and negat., ovk olog, diia 
r^ye, etc., freq. in Horn. — 2. strength- 
ened, elg olog.jda olr), one alone, one 
only, freq. in Horn., like eig jibvog, 
etc. ; also in dual, 6vo olo, II. 24, 473, 
Od. 14. 94, and in pi., 6vo clovg, dvo 
olai, Od. 3, 424. — 3. sometimes c. 
gen., t£)v olog, left alone by them, II. 
1 1 , 693, cf. 11, 74 : olog dsuv, alone of 
all the gods, Pind. Fr. 93 ; also, olog 
krpeidijv, apart from the Atridae, 
Lat. clam Atridis, Soph. Aj. 1. c. ; so, 
olog drf u7.?mv, Od. 9, 192 ; olog d~b 
gelo, olog a~' dvdpuTros, II. 9, 438, 
Od. 21, 364 : but, oln ev ubavdroioiv, 
alone among the goddesses, II. 1, 398 ; 
so, olog uerd toIgl, Od. 3, 362. — II. 
= uovog 1 1., singular in its kind, unique, 
excellent, II. 24, 499. (Akin to log, la 
= eig. fila : also to Lat. unus, cf. 

-iivT] B.) 

Ohg, a Ion. rj, ov, (6, 6, bg) such 
is, what sort of, what manner of, nature, 
kind or temper, Lat. qualis, relat. pro- 
noun, correlative to the interrog. and 
jndef. rrotog, and to the demonstr. 
rolog ; very freq. as early as Horn., 
r»nd Hes. : strengthd bcoog olog te, 
Lat. qualis quantusque, U. 24, 630 ; 
hocTio^ nut olog, li. 5, 759 : c. acc, 
ol<X di iri/v, what a man for '^tue, II. 
1010 


13, 275 . — in English often only to be 
rendered by an adv., olog hetelol tto- 
ae/iovSe, how he rushes into war, 11. 
13, 298, etc. 

Usage : — I. olog in an independent 
sentence serves as an exclamation, 
and expresses astonishment at some- 
thing vast, unusual, monstrous : 
strengthened by drj, olov 6r) tov jxv- 
dov ETctypdcdrig dyopevaai, why, what 
a word it has come into thy mind to 
speak ! Od. 5, 183, cf. II. 5, 601 ; so 
in neut , olov 6r) vv Oeovg (3po~ol 
alrioovrai, Od. 1, 32, etc. Strictly 
speaking, there is an ellipse here ; as, 
e. g.j the first quoted passage would 
be, in full, davfidCcj, ofi tolov /llvOov 
iiyopevcag, olov rjyopevcag. — 2. olog 
rivt, like laog tivi, Hes. Op. 312, 
where Schaf. proposes dal/u.ovt 6' laog 
eTjada ; but Passow, if any conjec- 
ture be admitted, would prefer 6al- 
/llcov 6' olog erjoda. — II. more freq. 
containing a comparison, and so 
(sometimes) an inference relat. to 
rolog or roiogde, Od. 1, 371 ; yet the 
demonstr. pron. is usu. omitted, olog 
dctTTjp elgl, like as a star wanders, II. 
22, 317, etc.— 2. In many Homeric 
expressions, the omission of the an- 
teced. clause is esp. to be noticed, as, 
ol' dyopeveig, old //' eopyag, where 
the relat. refers to a whole clause, 
which must be supplied from the con- 
text, to conclude from what you say, 
from ivhat you have done, II. 18, 95 ; 
22, 347. — 3. and so it is a well-known 
remark, that olog, o'la, olov, esp. Att., 
oft. stand for b~i Toiog, rola, tolov, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 117 C, Erf. Soph. 
O. T. 694 ;— so even in II. 6, 166, Od. 
17, 479, cf. 16, 93 ; where also the 
relative introduces a reason for what 
has gone before. — 4. if it is to be in- 
timated that this reason is really self- 
evident, and the assertion beyond 
doubt, then 6rj is added, clog drj, olov 
6rj, roiogde, cleg 6$ cv, such as all 
know you to be, II. 24, 376, cf. VI. 2. 
— A yet more definite force is given 
to the comparison in olog Tzep, just 
as..., Horn., and Att. — 5. but if the 
comparison or inference only denotes 
a general or doubtful resemblance, 
then Homer uses olog re (which must 
be carefully distinguished from olog 
te c. infin., able to do, v. infra III. 2), 
in some such ivay as, olog te 7V£?.uptog 
EPXETai "Ap?7C, some su.h one as Mars, 
II. 7, 208, cf. 17, 157, Od. 7, 106, etc., 
cf. Herm. H. Horn. Cer. 103, infra 
VI. 2:— so, olog ttov, Od. 20, 35:— 
so, moreover, olog Tig, olov tl gener- 
alizes a comparison, the sort of person, 
II. 5, 638, Od. 9, 348.— 6. when a com- 
parison involves a definition of time, 
olog ote is used, like as when, Od. 10, 
462; 22, 227.-7. olog ovv, olog 67}- 
TTOTE answers to Lat. qualiscunque, 
post-Horn. — 8. many brief Att. ex- 
pressions are also explained by the 
omission of the demonstr. pron. be- 
fore olog, as, ovSev olov ukovelv av- 
tov tov vofxov, nothing is like, i. e. so 
good as, hearing the law itself, Dem. 
529, 13 : olov egtlv, what this means, 
etc. So, it adds force to the super!., 
Xuptov olov X ) a ^ e ' 7r d<TaTov, in full 
tolovtov olov eotl x-> Xen. An. 4, 8, 
2 : and more loosely with posit., ucjo- 
pnTog olog ylyvETai upvjiog, such as 
to be insufferable, Hdt. 4, 28 : and in 
Att. even, 6 6' olog egtlv oiKOvpbg 
uovov, fit for nothing but a house-dog, 
Ar. Vesp. 970. For the irreg. Att. 
constructions arising from attraction, 
v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 824 Obs. 5.— III. 
olog c. inf. implies great fitness or 


ability in a thing, olog etjv te/ieoiu 
ipyov te ETTog te, so ready to mak* 
good both deed and word, Od. 2, 272 . 
olog etjv (SovIeve^iev t/6e /idx£G0ai, 
so good both at counsel and in fight. 
Od. 14, 491.— 2. but this signf. is usu 
expressed by 016; te c. inf., Od. 19, 
100, etc., also Hdt. 1, 29, etc. ; su both 
in neut. sing.^ and pi., ciov te egti 
and old te egt'l, olov te y'.-) vcrai, etc., 
it is possible, Hdt. 1, 91, etc., Plat. 
Legg. 967 A, and very freq. in Att. : 
— olog te el/il tcolelv, I am the man, 
the fittest one to do it, I am able io do 
it, can do it : sometimes eIvo.l is left 
out, Ar. Eq. 343.-3. without inf. iz 
neut., olov te egtlv, it is possible 
oyx oibv te egtlv, it cannot be : or/21 
77 rrpuTOV oibv te, as soon as may be 
Dem. — In Att. also written in one 
word, oIovte. — IV. the relat. is in 
Att. oft. repeated in the same clause 
e. g.^ oi' ipya SpuGag ola Aayxdvti 
naKu, after what deeds what sufferings 
are his ! Soph. El. 751 ; olav dvft 
olcjv dvpLUTtov xdpiv, tvhat thank, aye 
and for what offerings ! Trach. 994, 
1045 ; so too in prose, as Xen. Cyr. 
4, 5, 29, cf. omnino Monk Ale. 145.— 
V. as adv. in neut. sing, olov, poet, 
and in Ion. prose also in plur. ola, to 
add force, like ug and wcTrep, how, 
Horn. ; also with adj., olov hpGr/ELg 
how fresh, II. 24, 419; and in plur., 
ola dTdGdala, Od. 16, 93; 18, 143. 
the adv. olog seems to be used esp. 
by Soph., and Ar.— Otoe never stands 
as adv. before an adj., Valck. Phoen. 
1633; for in IL 11, 653, ohOa, olog 
EKElvog dEtvbg dvfjp means, what man 
ner of man that stern man is, — not, 
how stern he is. — 2. in comparisons, 
as, like as, just as, Horn., also neut. 
pi. ola, Hdt. : and with the particles 
before mentioned, olov 6tj Meveaclgv 
VTTETpEGag, as thou didst plainly shrink 
from M., II. 17, 587, cf. 21, 57: ola 
te, something like, after the manner of. 
Od. 3, 73, etc. : olov ote, as when. 
etc., cf. II. 2, 3, 4, 5.— Later, a doubl* 
form occurs, olov ug, olov vgrrEp, wj 
olov, (bg ola, Lob. Phryn. 427. — 3. as 
like, for instance, very freq. in Att. — 
4. as it were, about, Lat. quasi, oloi 
dina GTadiovg, Thuc., like ogov, cf 
ug E. — 5. ovx °t° v or M °~i° v > follow 
ed by uAA' ovbi or d?J.u fiijds, not 
only not..., but not even..., Polyb., Lat 
non modo non..., sed nec... — 6. davua 
gtov olov, as 6av/j.aGTov ogov, Lat, 
mirum quantum, Schaf. Dion. Comp 
p. 184. [ol is found even in Horn, 
e. g. H. 13, 275, Od. 7, 312, and in 
Att. very freq. : the fem. old is very 
late and bad, Jac. A. P. p. lxv.] 

Olog, olog, gen. from olg, big. [t] 

"Olog, a, ov, (big) of a sheep, yd?.a 
olov, ewe-milk, Hipp. [Z] 

jOlbg-ep, v. olog II. 4, fin., Ar 
Nub. 349. 

Olbcppcov, ovog, b, i], (olog, (pprjv) 
=/LLOvb6pov : generally, lonely, oi. vri 
Tpa, Aesch. Supp. 795, but in a cc 
rupt passage, — not to mention tha* 
the Att. use of oh-, for /xovor, u 
questionable. 

Oloxl'uv, uvog, b,7], (olog, x ir ^> v 
with nothing but a tunic on ; lightly claa 
Od. 14, 489, Nonn. [x"l] 

fOlbio, only in pass, oibouai, q. v. 

'OItztcotov, ov, to, and oltxtlotg^ 
OV, 6, (big, ttltttu) sheep's dropping* 
sheep-dung, like blG~dT7], dub. 

'OI "2, (i. e. bFig, Lat. ovis), 6 and 
7), gen. blog, acc. blv : nom. pi. oi'ec 
j gen. btuv ; dat. olegl, Od. 15, 386. 
! but usu. in Horn, oleggl, Ep. shortd 
I form oeggl, II. 6, 25, etc. ; acc. bloc 


U12T 

>;»iitr. nom. and acc. pi. big, freq. in 
Horn., esp. in C»l : also Hes. Op. 773, 
ant only in acc. — The Att. contract 
cases, nom. o'ig, gen. oiog, dat. oil, 
acc. oh : pi. nom. oisg, gen. oicov, dat. 
clot, acc. oiag; and the nom. and 
acc. are still further contr. into oig : 
of these Horn, has >mly oiog and oicov. 
A sheep, Horn., Hes., etc. : in Horn, 
ooth of the ram and the ewe, though 
sometimes the gender is marked by a 
word =iJded, as olg cipvstdg or dpGfjV, 
a ram, Od. 10, 527 ; dig OffXyg, a ewe, 
Ti. 10, 216: of course the fern, is 
much the most freq. [7 always, except 
in Ep. contr. nom and acc. pi. dig : ol 
in dissyll. cases is found in Att., Mne- 
sim. 'Itzttotp. 1, 47.] 

Olaa^,— oiava, dub. in Geop. 

'Oiaaro, diadfievog, Ep. aor. mid. 
of olofzai, bio/xai, Horn, [i] 

Qlge, -etco, -ere, imperat. of cpspco, 
from olgco, Horn., and Att. 

Olge/jlev, oiae/xevai, Ep. for olgelv, 
fut. inf. of (pipcj, Horn. 

Qicda, for oldag, 2 sing, from olba, 
v. sub *el6co B. 

'Oiaddg, part. aor. pass, of oiofiai, 
II. 9, 453. 

OladKapTrov, ov, to, (olGog, tcaprcbg) 
the fruit of the oiGog. 

OFSON, ov, to, in Lyc. 20 written 
otiaov, any plaited work, a rope. 

OF202, ov, or oiaog, ov, 6, a kind 
of osier, the twigs of which served for 
wicker-work, ropes, etc., perh. the 
dyvog or Xvyog, akin to oiava, oiavg, 
olaa^, as also to Lat. vitex, Theophr. 

Qiaoqdyog, ov, b, (olgco, oayelv) 
the swallow or gullet, that pait of the 
throat through which the food passes,^ 
$dpvy%, Arist. Part. An. 2, 3, 9 ; 3, 3, 
2, sq. ; cf. sub GTOfiaxog. 

Olo-rraTii, ijg, rj (dig, oig, rcaTog) : — 
sheep-dung, like oltttcotov : esp. the 
dirt that collects about the hinder parts of 
sc sheep , Ar. Lys. 575, where we have 
!he form oigtvcotij : al. oigTzoTrj. On 
the difference of form, v. Koen. Greg. 

543. Cf. oicrv-rrT}. 

O'lgttt), v. sub olavnr]. 

QiGTeog, a, ov, v erh. adj. of <j>epu, 
<■« be borne, Soph. O. C. 1360.— 2. 04- 
iteov, one mast bear, Eur. Or. 769, 
ate. 

'OtcrTEVfia, aTog, to, (olgtevco) an 
trrow from the bow, Plut. 2, 225 B. 

'OiGTEVTrip, r)pog, 6,= sq., Anth. P. 
6, 118, Nonn. 

'Q'iOTEVTTjg, ov, 6, an archer, Call. 
A poll. 42: and 

'OiGTEVTvg, vog, r), archery : Ion. 
from 

'Olgtevco, (dioTog) to shoot arrows, 
Horn. ; 6v Tig biOTEvaag e/3cAev, 
whom one shot with an arrow, II. 4, 
196, Od. 8, 216 ; to^lo 6., Od. 12, 84 ; 
Ttvdg, at one, II. 4, 100 : — later c. acc, 
to shoot with an arrow, Anth. P. 5, 58 : 
- o'lgt. duTivag, etc., Nonn. 

OcGTiKog, t), ov, (olgco) carrying, 
bringing. 

OlcToffoXog, cv, {b'ioTog, (3dXkco) 
thooting an arrow, Anth. P. 7, 427. 

'OiGTodsyfiuv, ov, (biaTog, dixo/j-ac) 
*f row-holding, (sc. (papsTpa) Aesch. 
Per?. 1020. 

'GiGTodotcTi, 7]g, rj,= sq., Ap. Rh. 1, 
1194. 

'QlGTodrjKTj, 7jg, rj, a quiver. 

'OlGTOKOpLOg, OV, (6'iGTOg, KOflECo) 

keeping arrows, cbapETpa, Nonn. 

O'cGTog, rj, ov, borne : that must be 
borne, Thuc. 7, 75. 

'QiGTog, ov, 6, Att. o'lGTog, Pors. 
Med. r>34 ; r) oiGTog, Zeno -ap. Arist. 
Phys. Ausc. 6, 9, 1 : in later poets 
also with heterog. pi. ra olgto. : — an 


0^1 

arrow, Horn., Hes., etc. ; runpbg bi- 
Grog, 11. 4, 134, etc. ; KTEpoEig, 11. 13, 
650 ; with three barbs, TOLyhcoxiv, 
5, 393; Tavvyluxtv, II. 8, 297:— 
metaph., of a poem, Pind. O. 9, 17, 
cf. 2, 161. (Prob. akin to otGTog, ol- 
gco, fut. of (pEpu, that which is borne or 
shot.) Hence 

'OiGTovxog, ov, (biiG.Tog, hold- 
ing arrows. 

'OiGTocbbpog, ov, Att. oigto§., (bi- 
GTog, cbspco) bearing arrows. 

OtGTpdu or -eco, co, f. -fjGco : mostly 
used in aor. o'iGTpfjGai, oiGTpndfjvai, 
which may come from either pres. : 
the former occurs in Plat. Phaedr. 
251 D, Rep. 573 A, E, Arist. H. A. 8, 
19, 11 ; the latter, in Luc: — acc. to 
Herm. Eur. Bacch. 32, it had no 
aogm. (olGTpog). Strictlyof a gadfly, 
to vex, annoy, enrage by stinging : hence 
generally, to sting or goad to madness, 
avTug ek dbficov, OLGTprjGa, I drave 
them raging out of the house, Eur. 1. 
c. : and in pass., olGTprjdeig, driven 
mad, Soph. Tr. 653, Eur. Bacch. 119. 
— II. intr. much like pass., to go mad, 
run wild, rage, Aesch. Pr. 836, Eur. I. 
A. 77, Plat., etc. : of animals, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 17, 3. Hence 

O'iGTprjbov, adv., as if stung by a 
gadfly, i. e. madly, Opp. H. 4, 142. 

OtGTpf/Etg, EGGa, sv, (oiGTpog) stung 
to madness, frantic, Opp. C. 2, 423. 

OtGTpTjTiuGta, ag, rj, a being driven 
mad by the gadfly : mad passion, LXX : 
and 

OiGTprjTidTEC,), co, f. -riGco, of the 
gadfly, to drive wild : from 

OiGTpr]7idTog, ov, (oiGTpog, kTiavvco) 
strictly, driven by a gadfly : driven 
mad, mad, bEljia, Aesch. Pr. 580. 

OiGTprjua, uTog, to, (otGTpclco) the 
smart of a sting, oiGTp. KivTpcov, the 
sting of agony, Soph. O. T. 1318: 
the effect thereof, a frenzy-fit, oiGTpfj- 
[iaTa TiVGGrjg, Anth. P. 6, 51. 

OtGTprjGLg, Ecog, 7], (oiGTpdco) frenzy, 
passion. 

OiGTpoj3o?i£co, co, (oiGTpog, fidXhco) 
to strike with the sting, Tivd, esp. of the 
dart of love, Mel. 54. 

OtGTpobtvnTog, ov, (oiGTpog, Siveco) 
driven round and round by the gadfly, 
Aesch. Pr. 589. |7] 

OiGTpobbvrfTog, ov, (oiGTpog, 6o- 
vico)=ioreg., Aesch. Supp. 572; so, 
OLGTpobovog, ov, lb. 17. 

OtGTpoLidvTtg, Eg, (oiGTpog, fxaivo- 
fzat) mad from the gadfly's sting : raging, 
Nonn. Hence 

OtGTpofidvia, ag, rj, fury, frenzy, 
Hipp. 

QlGTpov, ov, to, an insect that infests 
tunny-fish, Arist. H. A. 8, 19, 11, — nisi 
legend. oiGTpog, cf. 5, 31, 8. 

OiGTpoTrlf/^, rjyog, b, r/, (oiGTpog, 
ttatjggco) sticng by a gadfly, driven mad, 
Aesch. Pr. 681, Soph. El. 5, Eur. 
Bacch. 1229. 

OiGTpog, ov, b, the gadfly, breese, 
Lat. asilus, an insect which infests 
cattle, and drives them half-mad by 
its sting, — Lop-n ev Eiapwij, Od. 22, 
300 ; esp. the 'fly that tormented Io, 
Aesch. Pr. 567, sq. : — distinguished 
from the fj.vcoi}j, Arist. H. A. 1, 5, 13 ; 
8, 11, 1, cf. Ifinig : — also an insect 
that infests fish, cf. oiGTpov. — II. me- 
taph. a sting, goad, any thing that drives 
mad, oiGTpog Kspavvov, Eur. H. F. 
862 ; o'iGTpoL 'Epivvcov, Id. I. T. 1456 : 
hence, also, the smart of pain, agony, 
Soph. Tr. 1254. — 2. any vehement de- 
sire, mad desire, Hdt. 2, 93, and Plat. ; 
yvvaiKog, for a woman, Eur. Hipp. 
1300 : generally, madness, frenzy, 
Soph. Ant. 1002, Eur. Or. 791. 


Ul$i2 

Bacch. 665. (Prob. like itGYog, 'ro.T 
same root as olgu ) 

OlGTpO<j)6pOg, OV, (oiGTpOi , (f)£p(o'r 

maddening, Anth. P. 5, 234. 

OiGTpcodrjg, Eg, (oiGTpog, sidog) as 
if stung ; raging, frantic, Eiriduuiai, 
Plat ; Tim. 91 B, cf. Legg. 734 A. 

OtGva, ag, rj, like oioog, a tree oi 
the osier kind, Geop. (Akin to hea., 
[i] Hence 

OiGvivog, 7}, ov, of osier, wicker 
work, fiiTTsg, Od. 5, 256; daKidEC. 
Thuc. 4, 9. [vi] f 

^OiGVpLT], rjg, i], Oesyme, a city ol 
Thrace, a colony of the Thasians, 
Thuc. 4, 107 : cf. Algvju^. 

Olgvov, ov, to,— oiGva, Lob. Phryn. 
301. ? 

OiGVOTcTiOKog, ov, plaiting osier 
twigs. 

OiGvovpyog, bv, ( otGva, *ipyco ) 
working in osier-twigs, Eupol. Incert. 
112. 

OcGVTTElOg, ov, — oiGVTtTjpog [ti] • 
from 

Olgvtttj, Tjg, r), the grease and dirt in 
unwashed wool, or greasy wool itself, 
described by Plin. as succus lanae, 
sordes lanae, sordes succidae, sordet 
sudorque feminum alarumque lanis 
adhaerentes ; whereas Diosc. 2, 84, 
explains oiGVirog, to ek tcov oi 
GVTTTjpcov hpicov TiiiTog : — the form oi 
GTT7], occurs in Hdt. 4, 187, but with 
v. 1. oiGVTnj. — The words oiGTcaTTj, 
oigkcotti, seem to mean a different 
thing, cf. sub voc (Prob. from big — 
though Hipp, has oicvTcrj aiyog.) 
Hence 

OiGVTrnpbg, d, ov : — spi a oIg. , greasy 
or duty wool, Lat. lana succida or sor- 
dida, Ar. Ach. 1177; cf. sub oIgvttij. 

OiGinrig, tdog, rj, (oiGVirog) a tuft oj 
greasy wool, Hipp. 

OlGVTTOEig, EGGa, £V,=0lGVTT7]06fr 

H1 PP- 

OiGVTrog, b,= oiGVTT7j, q. V. 

OiGVTTcbdrjg, £g,=zotGV7n]pbg, Hipp. 

Ohvg, vog, r),= oiGva. 

Olgco, fut. of (j>£pco, from root *oc<y > 
Horn., and Hes.— From an old pres 
olgco,^ is found imperat. o'lge, and an 
inf. oIgeiv, is assumed by Bockh Pind. 
P. 4, 180. 

fOiTaiog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Oeta, Oetaean, Ofralov vdizog, Soph. 
Tr. 436 : oi Ohalot, the Oetaeans, in- 
habitants of Oeta, and of Ohaia, a- 
district of Thessaly bordering on Ae- 
tolia and Locris, Strab. p. 416; cf. 
Xen. An. 4, 6, 20. 

^Ohr], rjg, 7], Oeta, a mountain-range 
in Thessaly, now Katavothra, Strab. 
p. 428. 

OiToTuvog, ov, b, [ohog, Aivog) a 
song on the death of Linus, Paus. 9, 29, 
3 : v. Aivog II. 

OtTog, ov, b,fate, lot, doom, in Horn, 
always ill-fate, misery, ruin, deaths 
though he usu. says Kanbg ohog, but 
also without nanbg, II. 9, 563 ; 24, 
388, 'Od. 8, 489, 578; Kaicbv ohov 
dirbllvGdai, to die a sad death, II. 3, 
417 ; ohov Tivog £%eiv, to have the Id 
of one, live like him, II. 9, 563. An 
old Ep. word, used by Soph. El. 167, 
Eur. I. T. 1091. (Usu. deriv., like 
oi/Liog, olfirj, from same root as olgco, 
fut. of cpspco, like Lat. fors from fero • 
perh. better from ol, akin to o'iKTog.) 

OhoGvpog, ov, 6, Scythian name ol 
Apollo, acc. to Hdt. 4, 59. 

iOhv2,og, ov, 6, Oetylus, a city on 
coast of Laconia, II. 2, 585. also call- 
ed Tvlog, acc. to Strab. p. 360. 

01"<1>£2, a Lacon. word, to have sex- 
ual intercourse with, tuv XeXiSo vU)a, 
Plut. Pyrrh. 28— In Ath. 568 E K la 
1011 


<JlAU 


OIGN 


U&KA 


written oldetg, as if from oi6eu, cf. 
Paroemiogr. p. 125, 165. (Hence ol- 
y6?.?]g and olcpu'kyg, fern. oltyoTiig and 
otaw/U'f, Zewc/, like bitvioking and()7rt>i- 
£^7f> from bwvlu, and by compos. 
*;6pot<pog, tyiXoifyog, fj.i^oi(pla. This 
whole class of jvords is little used.) 

fO/^'a/Ua, ag, y, Oechalia, a city of 
Thessaly on the Peneus, prob. the 
city of Eurytus mentioned in II. 2, 
730 ; cf. Miiller, Dor. 2, 11, $ 1 : Strab. 
distinguishes in Thessaly the Trachi- 
aian O. and that near Tricca, pp. 
339, 350. — 2. a city of Euboea, near 
Eretria, also regarded by some as the 
city of Eurytus, Soph. Tr. 74; Strab., 
). c, and p. 448.-3. a city of Messe- 
nia on the borders of Arcadia, II. 2, 
596, ac to Strab. same as Andania, 
p. 350 ~-4. a city of Aetolia, Strab. 
p. 448. — II. fern. pr. n., wife of Me- 
laneus, Paus. 4, 2, 2. Hence 

^OixaTiievg, eug Ep. rjog, 6, an in- 
hob. of Oechalia, an Oechalian, 11. 2, 
596 ; Plut. Thes. 8 : and 

tOi^a/U^flev, adv., from Oechalia 
(3), II. 2, 596. 

Oixeofj.at,=oixo/j.ai, q. v. 

OixvTeov, verb. adj. of olxoficu, 
Alciphr. 

Oixdeig, part. aor. 1 pass. ofojy^v- 
tu, Pind. 

OlXviu, u, to go, come, II. 5, 790 ; 
15, 640 (in Ion. impf. oixvegke, -gkov), 
Soph. El. 313 ; of birds, to fly, Od. 3, 
322 ; to walk, i. e. to live, avv/xtpevToc. 
alev oixvti, Soph. El. 165 : — like ol- 
XO/uai, to be gone, Soph. Aj. 564: — c. 
acc. pers., like Trpog£pxofJ.at,, to ap- 
proach, Pind. P. 5, 115, cf. Fr. 45, 5 ; 
bo Herm. reads, P. 8, 49.— The form 
olxvtvu, Id. Fr. 222. (OIxveu is to 
oixofj,at, as inviojiai to Iku.) 

OPXOMA1, dep. mid., impf. tj#6- 
UTjv : fut. olxwofiai ; perf. uxw aL i 
Ion. olxwo.li Hdt. 4, 136, and olxuKa, 
the last esp. in Hdt., though besides 
part, olxuKug, via, etc., he only uses 
3 sing, p'lqpf. olxukee, c. impf. signf. : 
the pf. yxyKa is rare, and so is 3 pi. 
plqpf. l'on. £K(l>xaro. A regul. fut. 
olt-ofiai, is found in some Mss. in 
Hdt. 2, 29 : — the pres. olxEOfxai, Ion. 
contr. oixev/iat only in Leon. Tar. 
90, 6 : olxu is never found : Horn, 
uses only pres. and impf. — On the 
formation of the perf. v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 85 Anm. 5. 

To go, or (rather) to be gone, to have 
gone, directly opp. to tjku, to havecome, 
while ipxo/Ltat, to go or come, is the 
strict, pres. to both (olxofiiii and epxo- 
uat, are oft. confounded in Mss.), 
though uxofijjv, is also used strictly 
in an impf. signf., II. 5, 495, Jelf Gr. 
Gr. § 396 Obs. ; freq. from Horn, 
■jownwds. :— oft. c. part., olxetol (pev- 
yuv, he is fled and gone, Od. 8, 356 ; 
tj^er' unoirTUfiEvog, he hath taken 
flight and gone, II. 2, 71 ; oixetcu 
uyuv, 7rpo<f>£povoa, Horn. ; oixetuc 
luv, umuv, utteImvvuv, davuv, etc. : 
VTjt GLX^dda.L, to sail, voyage, Od. 16, 
24 ; 80, olxErai ttTieuv, Hdt. 4, 145 ; 
oirtTci uttoThttuv, he has gone and 
left..., Hdt. 4, 155, and so in Att. : 
also c. acc. cognato, bdbv olxeoBaL 
Od. 4, 393 : nay even c. acc. pers 
So have escaped from, Ar. Av. 86, ct. 
Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 548 Obs. 1.— The par- 
tic. oixbfiEVog in Horn, sometimes 
Cleans the absent, he that is away, dr/v 
oixbfiEvoc, of Ulysses. — Special 
usages : — I. of persons, euphem. for 
Vvtigku, to have departed, be gone hence, 
II. ; in full, oixetcu Etc 'Aiodo, II. 22, 
213 , l>xeto yjivxv nara x^ovbg, II. 23, 
101 and Att., olx- davuv, Soph., 
1012 


etc. : also Att. the part. olxbfiEvog for 
Qavuv, the departed, the dead, Aesch. 
Pers. 546, Soph. El. 146, etc.— 2. oi- 
XUKa, like oXuXa, to be gone, undone, 
ruined, Lat. perii, Soph. Aj. 896, etc. 
— II. of things, to denote any quick, 
violent motion, in Horn, of darts, 
stones, etc., to rush, sweep along, 11. 1, 
53 ; 6, 346, Od. 20, 64.-2. to be gone, 
lost, vanished, sunken, in Horn. esp. in 
questions, as, 7r?) goi (ievoc oIxetui ; 
whither is thy spirit gone ? II. 5, 472, 
cf. 13, 220; 24, 201. 

Oiu and bio, in Horn. freq. Ep. act. 
for olojuai, q. v. 

Olu, Lacon. for oiu, olofxai. 

Oluvl^ofxai, (oluvbg) dep., to take 
omens from the flight and screams of 
birds, Lat. augur ium caper e, Xen. Cyr. 

I, 6, 1. — II. generally, to look on as an 
omen or augury, forebode, Lat. augura- 
ri, Id. Hell. 1, 4, 12 ; 5, 4, 17.— III. 
metaph. of a person, bv oluviaatr' uv 
tic fj.a2.lov Iduv 7j irpocEnrElv fiovAoi- 
to, whom one would rather shun as 
an ill omen (omen obscoenum), if one 
saw him, than speak to, Dem. 794, 5. 

OiuviK.bc, -ft, bv, (oluvbg) belonging 
to birds of prey, to their flight, or to au- 
gury : hence rj -kt] (sc. texvtj), augury. 

OluviGfia, aroc, to, (oluvlC,ofiai) 
divination by the flight or cries of birds, 
Lat. augurium, Eur. Phoen. 839. — II. 
=■ oluvbg. 

OluviGfj.bc, ov, 6, (oluvtfyfiai) a 
divining by the flight of birds : divina- 
tion, Plut. Num. 14. 

OluVLGTTfp, TJpOC, b,— oluVLGTf)g. 

OluvLGTffptov, ov, to, a place for 
watching the flight of birds, Lat. tem- 
plum augurum. — II. that from which 
omens are taken : the omen or token it- 
self, Xen. Apol. 12: strictly neut. from 

CluvLGTTjpioc, a, ov, belonging to an 
oluviGTTfp or his art : from 

OiuviGTTjc, ov, b, (oiuvi&fiai) one 
who foretels from the flight and cries of 
birds, an augur, II. 2, 858 ; 17, 218, 
Hes. Sc. 185; deoTrpoTcoc oluviGTTjg, 

II. 13, 70. Hence 
Oluvigtikoc, rj, bv, of or belonging 

to an augur, or, generally, to divination, 
Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 6 : y -kt) (sc. te- 
Xvri), augury, Plat. Phaedr. 244 D, 
Plut. 

jOiuvixoc, ov, b, Oeonichus, an Ath- 
enian, Ar. Eq. 1287. 

Oiuvb(3puToc, ov, {oluvbc, fiiBpu- 
gku) eaten, of birds, Strab. ; — with v. 1. 

-fioTOC. 

OIuvoOett/c, ov, b, (oluvbc, ri$w i ) 
an interpreter of auguries, an augur, 
Soph. O. T. 483. 

OluvbOpooc, ov, {oluvbc, 6pboc) of 
the voice of birds, yboc, Aesch. Ag. 56. 

OIuvoktovoc, ov, (oluvbc, ktelvu) 
killing birds, xEifiuv, Aesch. Ag. 563. 

OluvojuavTEta, ag, rj, divination from 
birds. 

OluvouavTinbg, y, bv, belonging to 
an oluvbjiavTiq, ETciGTTjfj.7}, Dion. H. 
3, 70 : from 

OluvbjuavTig, £ug, b and tj, (oluvbc, 
fiavTlc) one who takes omens from the 
flight and cries of birds, Eur. Phoen. 

767 \ 

OluvbfiiKToc, ov, (oluvbc, pilyvv/ii) 
half bird shaped, Lyc. 595. 

Oluvonb/iTjGig, i], and oluvorcoJ.ia, 
rj,=oluvofiavT£La : from 

OluvoTToTiog, ov, (oluvbc, tteIu, 
7To1eu) busied with or observing the 
flight and cries of birds : as subst.= 
oluviG-fjg, oluvb/uavTLC, II. 1, 69 ; 6, 
76, Aesch. Supp. 57. 

Oluvbc, ov, 6, (oioc) : — strictly, a 
solitary or lone-flying bird, such as 
most birds of prey ; esp. a vulture, 


eagle, etc., oluvoi — <j>r/rat ?/ atyvrcuK 
yauipuvvxEc, Od. 16, 216; so of tfcw 
eagle of Jupiter, II. 24, 293 :— Horn. 
oft. joins Kvvsg and oluvoi, II. 1> 5 -, 
22, 335, etc. ; oluvoi u/xyoTal, li. 11., 
453 : an image of swiftness, oluvoi* 
ufi' ETTOVTai, Hes. Th. 268: geneiat 
ly, birds, as opp. to leasts, Soph. Fr 
678 ; cf. o'luvoktovoc. — II. a bird of 
omen or augury, because from the flight 
or screams of the greater birds of prev 
omens and revelations were usu. 
sought, 11. 12, 237, Od. 15, 532, Hes. 
Op. 779, and Trag. ; so,gIuvoI aloioi. 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 22 :— in Od. 15, 532. 
the KipKog is expressly distinguished 
as oluvbg, a bird of omen, from the 
common birds, opvidsg. Hence, — 
III. an omen, token, presage, drawn 
from these birds, Lat. auspicium or 
augurium, according as taken from 
seeing their flight or hearing their cry, 
II. 2, 859, etc. ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 871 : 
eif oluvbg upiGTog, ufivvsoOaL nspl 
TvuTpyg, the one best omen is, to Ugh', 
for father-land, i. e. we need no other, 
II. 12, 243 ; oluvoi hyaQoi good omen*, 
Hes. Fr. 39, 10 : tov oluvbv dExofiai. 
I hail it as auspicious, Lat. accipm 
omen, Wess. Hdt. .9, 91 ; so also in 
Att., Thuc. 6, 27, Xen. Symp. 4, 48. 
etc. — IV. as adj., winged, like La!. 
ales, Lyc. (From olog, as vluvic 
from vlbg, KOtvuvbg from Koivbg.) 

jOluvbg, ov, 6, Oeonus, son of Li- 
cymnius of Midea, a companion ot 
Hercules, Pind. O. 10, 78 : Apolbd. 
2, 7, 3. _ 

Oiuvogkotteiov, ov, to, like olovi 
GT7)piov, a place where auguries are t*r 
ken, Lat. templum augurum : from 

OIuvogkotteu, u, to be an oIuvogko 
nog, to watch the flight of birds, to taki 
auguries, Eur. Bacch. 347 ; tlvI, fn 
one, Id. Phoen. 956 : also oIuvogko- 
KEOfiai, as dep. mid., Joseph. Hencfc 

OluvoGKOTrrifia, aTog, to, a sign got 
from the flight of birds. 

OluVOGK0TTJ]TlK0g, 7], 6v,= OlUVO- 
GKOTTLKOg. 

OluvoGKOTcia, ag, r), the business of 
an oluvoGKOirog, Dion. H. 3, 47. 

OluVOGKOTTlKOg, r), bv, (olvoaKOTTogt 
of, or belonging to augury, Lat. augu- 
ralis, Tsxvrj, Dion. H. 3, 70. 

OIUVOGKOTIW, OV, TO,= o'LUVOGKO 
TTELOV. 

OluvoGKorrog, ov. (oluvbg, gkottec t 
watching birds, prophesying by tht.t 
flight or cries: b oluvooK.,= olui : 
Grr'ig, Eur. Supp. 500. 

O'tug, Att. adv. from olog, olog ( v 
olug exe 'w ; in what a state art th »" 
for such a man ! Soph. Aj. 923 ; A 
olog V,YI.^ 

OluTbg, r), bv, (dig) made of $ht\p 
skin, ap. Hesych. 

"Oku, poet, okku, Dor. for ore, V /e 
noKa and toko for ttote and tote. 

'OKE'AAfi, aor. ukeiAo, inf. bfiri 
"hat : — —keKKu, mostly of ships, — i 
trans, of the seamen, to run a sM}> 
aground, or on shore, Tag vi)ag, Wt. a, 
Hdt. 8, 84, Eur. I. T. 1379, Thuc <, 
12; Tzlbov ok., to steer one's cou>*2 4 
Nic. Th. 295.— II. intr. of the ship, fto 
run aground, Thuc. 2, 91, Xen. An. 7, 
5, 12 ; so, metaph., Ar. Ach. M59, c{, 
Ath. 274 F. 

"Okt], Ion. for 0^77, Hdt. 

'OKtjLl.SuCu, f. -UGU,=Ktfl[3d^U, GXl,w 

{3d{u. 

"Okku, poet, for okci, Tbeocr. 1, 87 ; 
4, 21. 

"Okku, 0- better ok tta, like ko.k Kt ■ 
<pa2,7jg, for ore kev, oTav, Theoci. 8. 
68; 11, 22 so, oKtav, Theajj. aj* 
Stob. p. 8, 40. 


Vkkoc, oicraXXog or oKKaXXog, — v. 

OKOg. 

'O/eAactaz, ag, 7), {oKXd^cj)—oKXa- 
:ug, Gramm. 

'OKXubtag, ov, 6, (6k1u(cj) (sc. 6l- 
$pog, dpduog) a folding-chair, camp- 
stool, like GKi/nrovc, Ar. Eq. 1384, 
\386. 

'OtiXdbiacj, ci>, to be sinking on one's 
inees, like bn'Xufo. 

'OxXubbv, adv., with bended knees, 
tx crouching, cowering posture, Ap. Rh. 
3, 122 : als > okXu^ and oKXaart : from 

'0/c/ta£(j, f. -(TO), to crouch or cower 
with bendea knees, to crouch down (cf. 
UETOnlafain II.), of a Persian dance, 
somewhat like the Mazurka, ukXa^e 
nai £^avtararo, Xen. An. 6, 1, 10 (cf. 
OKXaGtg, okkaGfia) ; eg ybvv okX., Luc. 
D. Mort. 27,'4,cf. Philops. 18 : hence 
to si?ik down, sit down, Soph. O. C. 
196 ; of oxen, to sink on their knees, 
Mosch. 2, 99, cf. Valck. Phoen. 642 ; 
so of horses that kneel down to let their 
rider mount, Plut. 2, 139 B ; et c. ace, 
okX. rd oniadta, rovg irpoadtovg, to 
bend their hind or fore legs, Xen. Eq. 
11, 3, Ael. : — metaph., like Lat. desi- 
dere, to leave off through weariness, to 
abate, Musae. 325, Anth. P. 5, 251 : of 
the wind, to slacken, rr/g (popdg, He- 
hod. (Prob. from kXuu, to break, 
Lat. fr anger e.) 

'OkXu^, adv.,= 6 uTiadov, Pherecr. 
Coriann. 10, Luc. Lexiph. 11. 

"CkAaf, #,=sq., Arat. 517. 

"OnMaig, 7), (o/cAdfw) a crouching 
with bent knees, Hipp. ap. Erotian., 
Luc. Sali. 41 ; cf. oKXd^u. 

"Qiclaofia, arog, to, = foreg. : — a 
Persian dance in which the dancer 
sank on his knee from time to time, 
Dind. Ar. Fr. 321 ; cf. dtcMfy. 

'OKAaari, aAv.— OKXadbv, oKAaarl 
mjdav, of a frog hopping, Babrius. \t] 

'OnvaXeog, a, ov, poet, for d/cvrjpog, 
Nonn. : — adv. -ecjg, Musae. 119. 

'Onveioj, poet, for sq., II. 5, 255. 

'Okv£u, ti, f. -tjgcj, poet, bnvkiu : — 
<9 tarry, delay, hesitate to do a thing, c. 
inf., oKveiu iitttcjv ETTi(3aive/nev, II. 5, 
255 ; dpx£fi£vai TzoXe/xoto uKveov, II. 
20, 155. — In Att., usu. with collat. 
eignf. of the feeling which causes the 
hesitation, and so, — 1. of shame, to be 
ashamed or scruple to do, shrink from 
doing, bnvtj 'ucerag trpobovvat, Eur. 
Heracl. 246, cf. Thuc. 5, 61, Dem. 
702, 4. — 2. of pity, to be sorry or fear 
to do, Aesch. Pr. 628, Soph. El. 1271. 
- -3. most usa. of alarm, or (in bad 
sense) of slotn or cowardice, to fear, 
be afraid to do, Soph. Aj. 81, Plat. 
Gorg. 462 E, etc. — The most usu. 
construct, continued to be c. inf. : 
also c. ace, to jear a thing, Soph. O. T. 
976, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 21, etc. ; and, 
oKvelv rcept T'.vog, lb. 4, 5, 20 ; okv. 
fiij..., to be aft aid lest..., Plat. Phaedr. 
257 C, Xen., etc. : absol. first in Hdt. 
7, 50, 1, and freq. in^Soph. 

'Oicv-npia, ag, rj^buvog, late word : 
from 

'Oicvnpog, d, ov, (oKVOg) loitering, 
slow, hesitating, Pind. N. 11, 28:— 
slothful, sluggish, elg Tl, Antipho 118, 
24, Thuc. 4, 55 ; esp. from fear, opp. 
to roXfiTjpbg, dpaavg, Dem. 777, 5. — 
II. of things, causing fear, grievous, 
troublesome, Soph. O. T. 834. Adv. 
pug, Xen. [okv, Theocr. 24, 35.] ■ 

'Okvtjteov, verb. adj. from okveu, 
Plat. Legg, 891 D. 

"Onvia, ag, 7)-~oKvog, dub. 

"OKN02, ov, b, delay, unreadiness, 
stowness, hesitation, whether from 
"weariness and bodily fatigue, jvtetc 
us JMc laxei dnriptov oyre n: Uvog, 


OKP1 

B. 5, 817 (answering to ku/llc rog in 
811) ; ovt' okvu elkuv ovt' dQp ibinci 
vboio, II. 10, 122 ; cf. 13, 224 :~ -or, as 
more common, from internal causes, 
as indolence, fear, etc. ; sloth, slug- 
gishness; backwardness, cowardice, etc., 
Aesch. Theb. 54, Soph. Ant. 243; 
oKvog Kal fiiXXrjGig, Thuc. 7, 49 ; 
opp. to dpdaog, Id. 2, 40 ; hence sim- 
ply for alarm, fear, Aesch. Ag. 1009, 
Soph. Phil. 225: in plur., delays, 
Plat. Legg. 768 E, Dem. 308, fin. :— 
c. gen., tov tcovov ydp ova bnvog, I 
grudge not Iclour, Soph. Phil. 887, cf. 
Isocr. 2 C : ndpEGXEV okvov jllt) eA- 
Oelv, made them hesitate to..., Thuc. 
3, 39 ; so, oKvog fjv uvtaraodat, Xen. 
An. 4, 4, 11 ; oKvog npbg rt. Pi it. 
Legg. 665 D. — II. "Onvog, an allegori- 
cal picture by Polygnotus, of a man 
twisting a rope which a she-ass gnaws 
to pieces again, Paus. 10, 29, 2, Plin. 

H. N. 35, 31 (11), an emblem of la- 
bour in vain, Lat. ocnus spartum tor- 
quens, Burm. Propert. 4, 3, 21, cvvd- 
yetv tov "Okvov ttjv du/uyya, Paus. 

I. c, who says that Polygnotus meant 
it for the symbol of a bad housewife, 
who wastes her husband's gains. 

B. a kind of heron, Lat. ardea stella- 
ris, also epodtbg uGTeptag, Arist. H. 
A. 9, 18, 2. 

'Onvbg, 7), bv, as adj., idle, cowardly, 
dub. 

f'Oicvog, ov, b, Ocnus, masc. pr n., 
Paus. 10, 29. 

'OKvbtyiXog, ov, (bicvog, (piXeo)fond 
of delay. 

'Onvubng, eg, (OKvog, elbog) lazy, 
cowardly, like bicvrjpbg. 

'OkoOev, oKolog, btcbaog, baoTe, 
bicbTepog, okov, Ion. for birbdev, ottoI- 
og, bizoGog, bizbre, biroTepog, otcov, 
but only in prose. 

VOKOvboddTTjg, ov, b, Ocondobates, 
an officer of Alexander the great, Arr. 
An. 3, 8, 5. 

"OKOS, 6, also "OKK02, the eye, 
Gramm., hence buTaTilog or bnnaA- 
Xog, Boeot., and Lat. OCUS, oculus, 
ocellus, akin to bacre, boaofiaL, bipo/iai 
(cf. equus, CTCTrog). 

fOupa, ag, 7), Ocra, a mountain- 
range in Noricum, Strab. p. 202. 

'OupLdfa, to be roiigh or angry, Soph. 
Fr.918 % 

'Otcplda, (J, (oKptg) to make rough : 
prob. only used in pass., and in me- 
taph. sense, like Tpaxvvo/uai, Lat. 
exasperari, Travdvjiabbv bicpibuvro, 
they grew furiously angry with each 
other, Od. 18, 33 ; tJKpiio^evog, en- 
raged, Lyc. 

'Otcplftag, avTog, b, (btcptg, fJaivu) 
a kind of tribune on the tragic stage, 
from which the actors declaimed, like 
iKptov or "koyelov, Lat. pulpitum, Plat. 
Symp. 194 B, Luc. Ner. 9. — Some 
suppose it to have been in the early 
wooden theatre what the dv/xelr] was 
afterwards and refer its invention to 
Aeschylus, Philostr. Vit. Soph. 1, 9, 
Themist. Or. 26; cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Schol. Plat. 1. c. ; v. Horat. A. P. 2/9. 
— II. generally, like KiXXifSag, any 
kind of steps, etc., by which one can 
ascend; and so, — 1. a painter's easel. 
— 2. the raised seat of the chariot-driver. 
— III. acc. to Hesych.,= KZ2/loc, an 
ass or goat, [t] 

-fOnptbiuv, ovog, b, Ocridion, a 
hero in Rhodes, Plut. 

YOkoikXoi, uv, oi, the city Ocricu- 
lum in Umbria, Strab. p. 226. 

'Oupioeidyg, eg, (bicptg, elbog) of a 
pointed shape : projecting, Hipp. 

'OK(.Xbetg, eaoa, ev, (btcpig) having 
many points or roughnesses, rugged, 


OKTA 

pointed, in Horn, always epith. oi un» 
hewn stone, x £ P/ J -dbtov, lidog, tt»- 
Tpog, /xdpixapog, TL 4, 518 ; 8, 327 ; lxi, 
380 ; 16, 735 ; — so, o/cp. rep/zac, Aesch. 
Theb. 300; jduv y Id. Pr. 282. (Cf. 
oKpvbetg sub Sn. 

'O/cpibovTO, Ep. for bnpiuvTO, Od., 
v. oKpidu. 

"Oicplg, tog, r), like uKptg, d/cpa, « 
point or prominence, any roughness 03 
an edge or surface, whether large 01 
small : hence in Umbnan and old 
Lat.=m<ms confragosus, v. Rhein. Mu- 
seum 1, 386. — II. "as adj. bicplg, tbog, 
b, 7),=bKptbeig, rugged, peaked, Aesch. 
Pr. 1016. Hence 

'Oxpiofia, aTog, to, like bnptg, a 
projecting point, peak. [Z] 

'Oupvoeig, eaaa, ev,— Kpvbeig, with 
0 euphon., just like Kpvepbg, chilling, 
making one shudder, hence fearful, 
dreadful, nbXefiog, II. 9, 64 : and in II. 
6, 344, Helen calls herself kvov bapv 
beaaa : 6/cp. 6b(Sog, Ap. Rh. 2, 607 
6/cp. (Sdptg, of Charon's boat, Leon. 
Tar. 59. (bupvbetg and btcpcbeig are oft. 
confounded in the common editions, 
v. Heyne II. T. 4, p. 649 : Wolf was 
the first to distinguish them in Horn.) 

YOtcTaPia, ag, i), the Rom. name 
Octavia, Paus. 

i'OKTaj3tdvbg, oi, b, the Rom. name 
Octavianus, Plut. 

fOKTd(3tog, ov, b, the Rom. Octa- 
vius, Plut. 

'O/CTdfiXofiog, ov, (oktu, filufibg) 
consisting of eight morsels or mouthfnls, 
okt. upTog, an old kind of loaf which 
before baking was scored in eight, equal 
parts, Hes Op. 440. 

'OKTdbdKTvTiog, ov, (oktu, ddtcTtr 
Xog) eight-fingered, Ar. Lys. 109 : but 
Lob. Phryn 415, Elmsl. Med. 1150, 
prefer the form buTubbnTvlog. 

'OnTddpaxfJ-og, ov, (oktu, bpaxun) 
weighing or worth eight drachmae: 

'OiiTaedpog, ov, (oktu, edpa) eight 
sided: to OKT., an octahedron, Tim. 
Locr. 98 D. 

'OKTdeTTjpig, ibog, 7), a space of eight 
years, Plut. 2, 892 C : from 

'OKTdeTTjg, eg, (oktlj, eTog) for eight 
years, Diod. Hence 

'O/craeua, ag, 7), = OKTaeTrjoic 
Procl. 

'OKTaeTtg, 7), pecul. fern, of oKTak 
T7jg, Ep. Plat. 361 D. 

'OKTdij/jiepog, ov, (6/cry, ■yuepa)fot 
eight days, N. T. 

'OKTaKig , (oktu) adv., eight times, 
Luc. adv. Indoct. 4, Plut., etc. [a] 

'OKTUKig/jtvpioi, at, a, (oKTuKig, /uv 
piot) eighty thousand, Diod. [£] 

'OKTuKigxlXiot, at, a, (oKTaKig, 
XiXtot) eight thousand, Hdt. 9, 28 : he 
also has in sing., iirirog oKTaKigxiXir, 
for oKTaKigxtXtoi irnrelg, — as we say, 
' 8000 horse,' 7, 85, cf. 5, 30. [ x t] 

'0KTdKV7]lJ.0g, OV, {OKTO), KVTjflTj IT) 

eight-spoked, KVKka, II. 5, 723. 

'Oktukoo'ioi, at, a, eight hundred, 
Hdt. 2, 9, etc. Hence 

'C h.T<iKOG toGTog, 7], bv, the eight 
hundredth, Dio C. 

'OKTUKOTvXog, ov, (oktu, KOTvXrj) 
holding eight cotylae, Ath. 18C A. 

'OKTUKuXog, ov, (qktu, kuAov) 
eight-limbed or jointed. 

"OKTaXXog, b, v. oKog. 

'OKTdfieprjg, eg, (oktcj, fiepcc) of oj 
in eight parts, Diog. L. 7, 110. 

'OicTu/ieTpog, ov, (oktu, fitTpov) of 
eight metres or feet, [a] 

'OKTdfiTivlalog, a, ov, later form foi 
sq., Diod., Plut. 2, 908 A. 

'OKTd/U7]VOg, OV, {bKTU, ur/v) eight 
months old, in the eighth month, Xefl 
Cyn. 7, 6. [a] 

1013 


OK 11/ 

OKraireSog, ov, Dor. for oKTaixovg , 
Tab. Heracl. [u] 

'OKTd-KTixvg , v, (6kt6, Trijxvg) eight 
tubits long, [a] 

'OKraxluOLOc, a, ov, eightfold, Lat. 
octuplus, Ar. Eq. 70. [a] 

'O/craTrAucTfc v, ov, gen. ovoc, = 
foreg. 

'OKTuirXedo^, ov, (oktu, TzTiidpov) 
eight plethra long or large, Dion. H. 4, 
«1 

0/cra7rAdof, ov, contr. -7t?.ovg, ovv, 
fight/old. 

'OktuttoStjc, ov, 6, (qktij, Trovg) 
right feet long, Hes. Op. 437.^ 

'QnTtLlZOVg, 6, 7j, -1TOVV, to, (oktu, 

eight footed, Anth. : — Scythian 
name for one who possessed two oxen 
and a cart, Luc. Scyth. 1. — II. eight 
feet long, [a] 

'OKTapfiiCoc, ov, (oktg), di£a) 
eight roots: of a stag's horns, with eight 
points or tynes, Leon. Tar. 32, 3. 

'OtcT&p'pvfj.or;, ov, (okto), p~vfj.bg) of, 
chariots, ivith eight poles, — or, rather, 
so constructed as to be drawn by eight 
pair of horses or oxen, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
1, 52. 

'Oktuc, dbog, j], (6/crw) the number 
tight, Anst. Metaph. 12, 7, 22. 

'OKrdarjjjLog, ov, (oktu, afffia) ivith 
eight signs : in prosody, of eight times, 
Herm. El. Metr. p. 240. [a] 

'OKTaarddioc;, ov, (6/crw, ajudiov) 
eight stades long ; to OKTaGTabiov, a 
length of eight stades, Polyb. 34, 12, 

i. [CTLl] 

'O/CTaGTvliOC, OV, (oKTGi), GTV?i,Or) 

with eight columns in front, of temples, 
Vitruv. 

j-'OKTUTOfiog, ov, (oktu, Tefivu) di- 
vided into eight parts, 8l3?.og, Alex. 
Trail- 

Oktutovoq, ov, (oktu, telvu) k"/\i- 
Ktg 3/c., the eight arms with which the 
cuttle-fish catches its prev. Anth. P 
9, 14. [«] 

'O/cra^wc, adv., in eight uays. 

'Oxr^prjc, Eg, (6kt6, *upu ?) eight- 
tsld: vavg out., a ship with eight 
tanks of oars, Polyb. 16, 3, 2. 

'OKTft', oi, al, Ta, indecl. eight, 
Horn., etc. (Lat. octo, Sanscr. ashtan, 
fGerm. acht.) 

'OK,TuddliTV?*OC, OV, V. SUb OKTCtd: 

'OfCTonaideKa, oi, al, Ta, indecl, 
tighteen, Hdt. 2, 111, etc. 

'O/CTOKatdetcddpaxnoc, ov, (foreg., 
fioaxfJ?]) weighing or worth eighteen 
drachmae, Dem. 1045, 3. 

'OKTOKaidsfcaETrjc;, er,(eTOc) eighteen 
years old, or lasting eighteen years, Luc. 
D. Mort. 27, 7, Lob. Phryn. 408. 

VOtcTunaideiiaETic, ibog, i), fem. 
to foreg., eighteen years old, Luc. Tox. 
24 : Dial. Meretr. 8, 2. 

'OKTOKaideKUTiTIXVC;, V, ( TCTj/JVC ) 

eighteen cubits long, Diod. 

'OKTUKaLdEKaTzTidGLUV, ov, eighteen- 
Cold, Plut. 2, 925 C. 

'OKTUKaLSeK.dar]fioc, ov, of eighteen 
'imes, in prosody. 

'OicTuKaidEiidTalog, a, ov, on the 
tighteenth day, Hipp. '. from 

'OKTUKaidinuToc, 7/, ov, {buTwuaL- 
Jf/ca) the eighteenth : OKTUKaidenuTT) 
(sc. 7/fiipa), on the eighteenth day, Od*. 
5, 279 etc.' 

'Oktcokci u5< nTvg, ov, b, (oktukcll- 
(5f/ca, ETOg) eighteen years old, Dem. 
3009, 13. 

'OKTioKaidsKETig, 7), pecul. fem. of 
oreg., fv. duTOKaideKaeTtc;. 

'OKTOKaieiKOCiTrXaaicdV, ov, twenty- 
•ight-fold, Plut. 2, 889 F. 

'OnTu/jijvialog, a, crv,=GKTafinvi- 
ncog, Lob. Phryn. 549. 

'Ok TtJfirjvog, ov, (jifjv)— baTaunvog. 
1014 


OABI 

'O/crwT^uc, v,=^6KTU7Tnxvg, Phi 
lem. p. 431. 

'OKTUTTOVr, 6, 7f, -TTOW, TO,— OKTd- 

TTOvg, Cratin. Opd". 10 ; as subst. 
for GKOpiriog, cf. Herm. Opusc. 5, 26. 
— II. eight feet large, Plat. Meno 82 
E, 83 A, etc. 

'OicTupaQdog, ov, (oktu, (bdddog) 
with eight staves, stripes or lines. 

'O/crcjorddioc, ov,=btiTaoTddiog, 
Strab. [a] 

'OnTGHpopog, ov, (vktl), (pEpu) borne 
by eight : as subst., d or 57 out., a litter 
carried by eight, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 11 : 
also to oKToxpopov. 

'O/c^eo;, Dor. form of d^tw, made 
harsher by the insertion of k, to bear, 
tvovov, Pind. O. 2, 122; cf. Call. 
Jov. 23 v 

'Okxt/, vg, 7), Dor. for bxVi a prop, 
support, Call. Fr. 484. 

"Onxog, b, Dor. for oxog, a chariot, 
Pind. O. 6, 40. 

"Otcog, Ion. for brrug, Hdt., etc. ; 
never in Horn. 

"O/ccjja, olc* perf. of l^u, whence 
the compd. gwoxukote, 11. 2, 218 ; 
v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 85 Anm. 5. 
Hence 

'Okuxevco, (kuxsvcj, bx£vu>, d^ew, 
EX&) to hold, Hesych. 

'Okuxv, vg, r), a prop, hold. 

'OAa/, al, v. sub ovXai. 

VOXaidag, d, Ola'idas, a Theban, a 
victor in the Pythian games, Paus. 
10, 7, 8. 

f'OXava, or "OTiava, the Olana, 
one of the mouths of the Po, now Po 
di Volano, Polyb. 2, 16, 10. 

'0?idpyvpog, ov, (o/iog, dpyvpog) of 
solid silver, Cailix. ap. Ath. 199 C. 

'0?ifiaxijiov, to, also written -axvov, 
-dxiov, -dxvtov, 6/iExov, said to be 
Syracus. for b\axvov, b?idxvtov,= 
ovXoxbiov, q. v. 

TO?l(37], rjg, 7], Olbe, a city of Cilicia, 
with a temple of Jupiter founded by 
Ajax and Teucer, Strab. p. 672. 

'01(37j£tg, Euca, ev, late poet, word 
for b?L,3tog, Manetho. 

'0?«8ia, ag, i), {5X3og) bliss, Eig 
b?Slav= eig ^.aKapiav, Com. ap. Phot. 

'0?, 3ta, tu, like 'OArrm, older form 
for "AlTTia, the Alps, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 233 D. 

VO?i3La, ag, 7), Olbia, a city of 
European Scythia. on the Borys- 
thenes, a colony of Miletus, the later 
BopvodEvig, Strab. p. 306, cf. Hdt. 4, 
18, 78.-2. a city of Pamphylia, Strab. 
p. 666. — 3. a city of Gaul, a colony of 
the Massilians, Strab. p. 180. — 4. a 
city of Sardinia, Paus. 10, 17, 5. — 
Many others of this name in Steph. 
Byz. 

fO?\,8id6i]g, ov, d, Olbiades, a cel- 
ebrated painter of Athens, Paus. 1, 
3, 5. 

'OA/?«dyu,=sq. dub. 

'0/l/3ZCcJ, f--l(J0), {518og) to make 
happy, Eur. Phoen. 1689, Hel. 228 : 
esp. to deem happy or blest, like /za/ca- 
pifa, Aesch. Ag. f 928, Soph. O. T. 
1529, etc. : pass., ol Ta Trpwr' u\3ioue- 
vol, Eur. I. A. 51 ; fiiya b?v3icdELg, 
Id. Tro. 1253. 

'0?,8LoydGTop, opog, 6, 7), {613iog, 
yaaTTjp) ivhose happiness is in his belly, 
a belly-god, Amphis TwaiKOfi. 2. 

'OA.8iodal/LiG)v, ovog, b and 7), (dA- 
8iog, balfiuv) of blessed lot, II. 3, 182. 

'0?*BiodbT7jg, ov, b,=b?»i3Lodd)T7}g. 

'OXBiddupog, ov, (bWiog, dtipov) 
bestowing bliss, xddiv bid., bounteous 
earth, Eur. Hipp. 750. 

'OTiSioduTrig, ov, 0, fem. -d&TLg, 
tbog, 7), (0X8 log, Aidu/u) bestower cf 
bliss, Orph. H. 33, 2 : 39, 2, »?tc. 


UABO 

'OXfiwEpybg, bv, (b2j.hog, +£eyu- 
making happy, Anth. P. 9, 525, 10. 

'Ol.Sibdvuog, ov, (dA.fliOf, Qvuogl 
happy-minded ; or act., heart-gladden- 
ing, Orph. H. 18, 21. 

'02.8ioKoa/icg, ov, (o\3iog, KOCTfw^) 
making the world happy, dub. 

'OXSib/xoipog, ov, (0X8 tog, fiol(.a) 
= bh8Lodai/j,G)V, Orph. H. 25, 6. 

'OXdibirXovTog, ov, {bl8iog, ttXcv 
Tog) blest in wealth, Philox. ap. Alb. 
643 C. 

YO?iBi07TO?dTai, iov, ol, the Olbio 
politae, inhab. of Olbia (1), Hdt. 4, IS 

"QTifiiog, ov, but more usu. a, ov, 
as Eur. Ale. 452, Or. 1338: (b?.8o(): 
happy, blest with all the goods of life, in 
Horn., always in reference to worldly 
goods, wealthy, rich, just like Lat. bea- 
tus, EvbaljiLov te nal b/.8iog, Hes. Op 
824 ; however the word implies mor« 
than mere outward prosperity, and so, 
Hdt. 1, 32 opposes it to evtvxvc, 
which in 8, 75 he expresses by b/S- 
XpfjfJ,aci : generally, happy, blessed, 
Soph. El. 160 : besides the masc. 
(which alone occurs in II., as also in 
Hes.) Horn, only uses neut. plur., as, 
b?i3ia dovvai, to bestow rich gifts, 
Od. 8, 413 ; dupa b?»8ia ttolelv, to 
make gifts happy, make them pros- 
per, Od. 13, 42 ; so in adv., oAjjia 

C, (dELV, to live happy, Od. 7, 148, cf. 
Hdt. 1, 30 ; TToXAd nal bX3ia eittelv, 
Hdt. 1, 31 :— cf. sub b!3la, 7/.— But 
the word was not common in Att. 
prose : Plat, has it once, Prot. 337 

D. — Irreg. superl. bl8i.OTog, 7], ov, 
like aluxtCFTog, ExOtCTog, oiKTiaTcg, 
dlyioTog, KEpdiOTog, very freq. in 
later poets from Callim. and Mel. 
downwds., Schaf. Greg. p. 896 sc., 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 167 : the regul 
superl. b?>8iuTaTog\s in Hdt. 1,30 
216. Adv., -log, Soph. O. C. 1720 
(Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 67 Anm. 4, n, in 
stead of the superl. bldtoTog, as- 
sumes a verb. adj. b?i3iaTog, 7), ov, 
from o?i,8i^u, to be deemed happy, lik^ 
fianapiGTog, — without sufficient rer 
son, and against the MSS.) 

Y018iog, ov, b, the Olbius, a rfrvi 
of Arcadia,=:'Apouwoo,Paus. 8, 14, U. 

^OldiOTvciog, ov, (b?i3iog, rv^cv.*) 
happy in his own conceit, said of Arcby- 
tas, Bion ap. Diog. L. 4, 52, — formed 
after the Homeric bABiobaijiuv. 

'OlBib&povpog, ov, (bWia, <j>pzv 
pso) watching or keeping happiness. 

'0?i,8ib<j)pG)v, ovog, b, j}, (b?J3iog 
fyprjv) leaning towards the rich, Luc. 
Tragop. 193. 

'0?i8ibx£ipog, ov, (b?.8tog, x e h f1 
with blessed hands, v. 1. Orph. H. 22, 8, 

"07i3LG-og, 7], ov, or ohdiOTog, 7) 
bv ; v. bXBtog fin. 

'OXBodbTEipa, ar, 7), fem. of sq. 
Eur. Bacch. 419. 

'OTiBoboTrjg, ov, b, (b?i8og, bidomi 
giver of bliss, of good or wealth, like 
bXBiobidTjjg, Eur. Bacch. 572. 

'OlBodoTig, idog, 7), fem. fror 
foreg., Orph. H. 26, 9. ^ 

'OWo6psfj.pi.uv, ov, (b?>3og, Tps&u;) 
nursed amid wealth, Ki/psg, Pind. F 
245. 

'Ol.do/Li&adpog, ov, (ohjog, /utXa 
dpov) of a happy house, Manetho. 

'OXdovo/uEu, u, {b"k3og, vEfiu)8icv 
to live a happy life, Manetho. 

"OAB02, ov, d, happiness, bliss, al] 
that belongs to a happy life : in Horn 
and Hes., esp. of worldly goods, wealth, 
hence b\3<j te tzIovtu te, II. 16. 595, 
Od. 14, 206, generally, prosperity tn 
life, (cf. bldioc), Od. 3, 209, c!c. ; 
freq. in Pind.. and Trag.. esp. ¥.ux.: 
— a poet, word, also uted bf HdL l A 


OAEZ 

W, Ack. Cyi 1, 5, 9 ; 4, 2, 44 and 46 : 
mostly of persons and families, but 
in later writers also of countries, etc. 
(Prob. akin to *dAc)u, dAcjaiva : acc. 
to Pott from root fta/3s /,a/j.t3dvu,etc, 
Etym. Forsch. 2, p ; 260.) 

'0?<.3o$bpog, ov, (b/.3og, Qspu) bri?ig- 
ing bliss or wealth, Eur. I. A. 597. 

t'QAyaGGog . or, 6, Olgassus, a moun- 
tain-range of Paphlagonia, Strab. p. 
562. 

VOXeaarpov, ov, to, Oleastrum, a 
city of Hispania near the mouth of 
the Iberus, Strab. p. 159. 

'OAeeodat, inf. fut. mid. of 673m (it, 

1 jn. for d'Asujdai, IL 

'OAeegke, Ep. lensrthd. 3 sing. aor. 

2 *ct. of oMivfU, II. 19, 135. 
'07Jdptog, ov. Eur. Hec. 1084, Med. 

993 ; but a, ov Hdt. 6, 112, and oft. in 
Trag. (b7«c6pog) : — destructive, deadly, 
bA. Tjtiap, the evil day, day of destruc- 
tion, 'H. 19, 294, 409, cf. elevdepov 
r)uap ; tbfjoog 6?.., a vote of death, 
Aesch. Theb. 198 ; 61. kotoc, Id. Cho. 
952; so in Soph., etc. ; also in Plat. 
Rep. 389 D : — c. gen., yd/iot b/Mptot 
oiluv, Id. Ag. 1156. — If. pass., lost, 
undone, unhappy, Soph. Aj. 402, Tr. 
878. — 2. rascally, worthless, cf. 67iE- 
dpoc H, Luc. 1> Mort. 2, 1. Adv. 
•Luc. 

'O/.sdpo-otoc, ov, (oAzdpog, ttoi£u) 
causing destruction. 

'OAeOpoQ, ov, 6, (b/uo, o/iAV/il) ruin, 
destruction, death, both act. and pass., 
freq. in Horn., Trag., etc. ; Horn, al- 
ways in last signf., usu. alnvg or av- 
ypbg oAedpog, II. 10, 174, etc. ; also 
adevKrjg and oinTLGrog o., Od. 4, 489 ; 
23, 79 ; o?iedpog ipvrvc, toss of life, 
the consunnnation of death, II. 22, 325, 
Pind. ; b/iidpov Trelpara, like Oavd- 
tov Tklog, Mi 6, 143, etc. : — ova eig 
bltdpov ; as an imprecation, plague 
take thee! Soph. O. T. 430 :— XPW&- 
ruv oAsdpcj, by loss of money, Thuc. 
7, 27;— freq. in Plat.— II. like Lat. 
pernicies and pestis, that which causes 
destruction, Hes. Th. 326 : esp. of a 
mischievous person, a curse, plague, or 
ndn to others, Hdt. 3, 142, (Yalck. 
ad 5, 67 is wrong in making it one who 
deserves death,= Bdpadpoc) ; so Oedi- 
pus calls himself rbv fiiyav bl.edpov, 
Soph. O. T. 1344 ; freq. in Dem., as, 
oa. Manebuv, of Philip, 119, 8; oX 
ypanixa-Evg, of Aeschines, 269, 19 ; 
:f. 582, 1 ; cf. Meineke Menand. p. 
191, and v. sub <j>6bpog. 

'OAeZ, b?i£lTat, 2 and 3 sing. fut. 
mid. of oAAVfit,. 

'OAsnpavov, ov, Tb,=u?Jfcpavov, 
At. Pac. 443. 

'OAE'Kft, only used in pres. and 
impf., the latter without augm. : 
(from same root as b7J)wpu, blu7.£Ka). 
To ruin, destroy, kill, in Horn, always 
in last signf., and usu. of men, as II. 
18, 172 ; but in Od. 22, 305, of birds 
which prey on smaller birds : — pass. 
— qISaviicll, to perish, die, esp. a vio- 
lent death, II. 1, 10; 16, 17. The 
, wcid is chiefly Ep. ; used by Trag. 
once in act., Soph. Ant. 1285 ; twice 
in pass., Aesch. Pr. 563, Soph. Tr. 
1012, — all lyric passages. 

'OAepbg, d, bv, Att. for dolepbg, 
impure, turbid, Galen. 

'Oliaat, inf. aor. act. of ollvfi', 
Horn. 

'0?Joag, aaa, av, part. aor. act. of 
ollvut, Horn. 

'OAeo-rjvup, opog, 6, t), (o?»%v/ii, 
avrjp) nrinmg men, epith. of perjury, 
Theogn. 399. m 

'Oliidai, inf. ao r . mid. of b7JlvptL, 
Horn 


OAir 

' O aeg tavAo ad Aa fiog, v. oaegigicl- 

AOKaAafiog. 

'OA£Gi3d)?.og, ov, clod-crushing. 

'OA£Gt0>]p, ijpog, b, j],(b7^vui, Orjp) 
beast-slaying, uAEvag oAEGidrjpcg, of 
Cadmus, Eur. Phoen. 664. 

'OAEGiOrjpog, ov, prob. only a mis- 
interpr. of the passage just quoted. 

'OAEGtuBpoTog, ov, {oA?i.vp.L, Bpo- 
to^ destroying mortals, Orph. Lith. 

'QAsGLOlKog, ov, (olXv/ll, ol/cog) de- 
stroying houses, dub. for u7i., ci. Lob. 
Phryn. 701. ' 

'OAeGLixTOAig, b, t), (oAAtyzi, rrrb- 
Aig) destroying cities, Tryph. 453, 683. 

'OlEGt-Gia'Ao-Ka/M/J-og, ov, made of 
spittle-wasting reed, epith. of the flute 
in Pratinas ap. Ath. 61? E, — as Bergk 
reads for b7.£Giav7,oiidla/j.og. 

'OAEGGLTvpavvog, ov, (b/J.V/LLl, TV- 
pavvog) destroying tyrants, Anth. P. 
15, 50. 

'OIegku, collat. form of kAAvp-L, 
Lob. Paral. 435. 

'OAiGGat, bAEGGag, Ep. for b?JGai, 
b/.EGag, Horn. 

"OAegge, Ep. for u/^ege, 3 sing. aor. 
act. of b?J.vfiL, Od. 

'QIeggel, Ep. for oAegec, 3 sing, 
fut. act. of oAAvpu, Horn. 

'OAeaw, fut. act. of dllvfii, Horn. 

'0?.ET£ipa, ag, h, fem. of sq., Batr. 
117. 

'OAsT7}p, rjpog, b, (b7xo, b?J,v;j,t) a 
destroyer, murderer, 11. 18, 114, Alc- 
man 124 : fem. b?Jng, t), Lob. Phryn. 
256. 

'OA?/, 7], v. ov?.al. 

"OA?]at, b/.rjraL, subj. aor. mid. of 
bl7<.vfu, Horn. 

YOldanbg, ov, 6, Olthacus, a chief 
of the Dardanians, Plut. Lucull. 16. 

YO?uarog, ov, b, Oliatus, of Myla- 
sa, one of the tyrants in Ionia, Hdt. 
5, 37. 

, 07uj3pd&, f. -go, = b/iiGdatvo, 
Dor. : from 

'01if3pbg, d, bv, Dor. for b?ucdr}- 
pbg, Gramm. 

YO/uyatdidat. av, oi, the Oligacthi- 
dae, a famdy in Corinth, Pind. O. 13, 
137. 

'0?uyaifj,La, ag, 7), want of blood, 
Arist. Part. An. 2, 5, 6 : from 

'O?uyai/j.og, ov, (b?uyog, ai/ia) with 
little blood, Hipp., Arist. ubi supra. 

'0?uydKig, adv., (b?uyog) but few 
times, seldom, Eur. Or. 393, Thuc. 6, 
38, etc. [d] 

'0?uyd,u7T£?Mg, ov, (b7.iyog, ^/xtte- 
?.og) barren of vines, Anth. P. 9, 413. 

''Q/dyavdp£u>, u, to be thinly peopled, 
Plut. Poplic. 11 : and 

'OAlyavbpLa, ag, 7), thinness of pop- 
ulation, fPlut. 2, 413 F: from 

'OAiyavSpog, ov, {bALyog, avijp) 
thinly peopled. [£] 

'Q?uyavdpo-£U), u,= b?uyavbpiu : 
also in mid., Joseph. : and 

'OAlyavdpu-ta, ag, 7), = b/uyav- 
Spla, Thuc. 1, 11, etc.: from 

'OALydvdpu-og, ov, (bAiyog, dv- 
6pu~og)=b?^tyavSpog,'X.en. Lac. 1, 1. 

, Q?2yupiGTta, ag, 7), (b?uyog, dptG- 
tov) abstinence at breakfast, a scanty 
meal, Plut. 2, 127 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

, 0?uydpK£ia, ag, 7), contentment with 
little: and 

'0?uyapK£O, t5, to be contented with 
little, Geop. : from 

'OAlyapKTjg, eg, (b?uyog, dpKio/Liat) 
contented with little, Luc. Tim. 5? : to 
b?,..,= b?uydpKEia, lb. 54. 

'OAr/apnia, ag, 7),— b/uydpK£ia. 

'0?uyapTi 1, ag, 7), scarcity of bread. 

'O/uyapxi'o/nat, as pass., to be gov- 
erned by a few, be under an oligarchy, 


OAir 

Thuc. 5, 31 ; 8, C3, etc.: the t:t. is 
prob. only used in part., oi b/uyap 
XOVVTEg, oligarchs, members of an 
garchy : cf. brj/WKpaTEOfxat : from 

'0/uydpxvg, ov, b, {b/uyog up^w 
an oligarch, Dion. H. 1], 43. Hence 

'QAlyapxta, ag, 7), an oligarchy, 
government in the hatids of a few favv 
Hies or peisons, Hdt. 3, 81," 82/cOi^ 
freq. in Att. prose : — on its technic 
sense, v. Arist. Pol. 3, 8, 3; 4, 4, 3, 
sq. Hence 

'OAtyapxinOg, 7), bv, oligarchical, of 
or belonging to oligarchy, oA. Kocuog 
Thuc. 8, 72 : of persons, inclined 01 
de-voted to oligarchy, Lys. 171, 36, Plat., 
etc. Adv. -xag, Plat. Rep. 555 A. 

fOAtyaGvg, b, Oligasys, a Paph 1 * 
gonian name, Strab. p. #53. 

, 0?uya\iAa^, daog, b, 7), having but 
little arable land, ap. Suid. 

'QAiydxbQEV, (b?ayog) adv., from 
few parts or places, c. gen., b'A. Tyg 
'AGiTjg, Hdt. 3, 96. 

'OAiyd^oi;, (b/Uyog) adv.. in feu 
places, Plat. Charm. 160 C. 

'O/i yekteu, u, (b?uyog, t^w) to have 
little, formed like ^eovekteu. Hence 

'0?uy£^ta, ag, 7), the having little : 
also -bAtyoE^La, Lob. Phryn. 676 : 
formed like -nAEOvE^La. 

'OAlyTj/LiEpog, ov, (b?uyog, TjUEpd) 
a few days old ; in a few days, Hipp. 

'OAiy7]-£?jG), (5, (b/uyog, TTE/.o/naif 
to have little power, to be weak or pow 
erless, Horn, in part. b?uyr]-n£AECJV, 
EOVGa, faint, powerless, II. 15, 245, 
Od. 5, 457 ; 19, 356 ; cf. KannTTEAEu. 
Hence 

'0?uy7]~E?.7jg, ig, weak, powerless 
Anth. P. 7, 380 ; cf. EV7]7T£/.7]g. Hencn 

, 0?uy7j-£/ua, ag, ?/, Ion. -irj, weak- 
ness, faintness, Od. 5, 463 ; cf. eitjnrt 
Ala, KaKTjrcEAta. 

, 0?uy7jp7jg, Eg, (b?uyog, *dpu ?) fo 
bALyog, Nic. Th. 284. Hence 

'O/uyijpiog, ov,—b?dyog, bA. GTjua, 
a small tomb-stone, Leoi:. Tar. 83 ; 
where others wrongly take b/uyf/ 
piov as a subst., compd. of b/Uyog, 
Tjptov. 

'0?uy7]poGi7j, 7]g, 7), {b/iyog, dpo 
Gtg) icant of arable land, Anth. P. 6, 98. 

'OAiyr)GL~vog, ov, (b/uyog, Girrva) 
with little corn, or a sniall bread-basket, 
Leon. Tar. 9, 10 ; 13, 2 ; opp. to evgl- 
Txvog. 

'0?uyiv8a, adv.,=fiivvv8a, Hesvch. 

w . . 

'O-^iytGTaTog, 77, ov, meg. superL 
of oA^yog. 

, O?uyiGT0g, 7], ov, irreg. superl. of 
bALyog, q. v., II. 19, 223, Hes. Op. 721, 
and freq. in Att., as Ar. Ran. 115 
Plat., etc. 

'OAiybai/iiog, ov,= b/uyat/iog. 

'O?uyb3iog,ov, (b/uyog, ,3iog) short 
lived,LXX. 

'OAtyoSbpog, ov, (b?uyog, fiopd) 
eating but little, Hipp. 

'OAlyb3ov?u)g, ov, (b?uyog, 8ov/.7j) 
■with little discretion orcow?!se/,Physiogn 

' O?uyoyv(l)fitjv , ov,= bAiy(opoc- 

'OAlyoybvaTog, 77, ov,(b/uyug, ybvv) 
with few joints or knots, Theophr. 

'OAlyoyovia, ag, 7), unfruitfulness, 
barrenness, Plat. Prot. 321 B : from 

, 0?uybyovog, ov, (bAiyog, *yeva) 
tm/i uuful, barren, Hdt 3, 108, Arist. 

■'0/uyo6d~dvog, ov, {bAiyog, 6a~d 
V7j) consuming or spending little, [a] 

'QAiyo5E7]g, tg, (b\iyog. dso^a;) 
vmnting but little, Polyb. 16, 20, 4 
Hence 

'OAtyobsia, or -bsta, ag, 7), content- 
ment with little, Philo. 

'OAiyobiaiTog, ov, (b?uyog, iiana) 
living on little, Ath. [t] 

1015 


uAir 

'i).Ktyo6ovAog , ov, (bAiyog, dovAog) 
■iaving but few slaves, Strab. p. 783. 

'OAtyobpaveu, w, to be able to do lit- 
tle, to be weak, like bAtyrfTreAeu, Horn., 
but only in 11., and always in part., 
bAiyobpaveuv, feeble, powerless, 15, 
246: 16,843; 22,337: from 

'O/uyobpuvifg, eg, (bAiyog, dpuu, 
doaivu) of little might, feeble, Ar. Av. 
636, Luc. Hence 

'0?uyo6puvia, ag, if, weakness, fee- 
bleness, Aesch. Pr. 548. 

'OAiyodvvtifiog, ov, (bAiyog, dvva- 
uai) of little power, ineffectual. [v] 

'OAiyoe?iatbcj> a, (b?Uyog, eAatov) 
to yield little oil, IbtjOphr. 

'OAlyoe&a, a$ ft, v. b?uye&a. 

'OAlyoepyifg, eg, (bhtyog, *epyto) of 
little strength, aufia, Hipp. 

'OAtyoerifg, eg, (bA'tyog, frog) of 
few years. Hence 

'OAlyoerta, ag, if, fewness of years, 
youth, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3. 

'O?ayo£og, ov, (bA'tyog, b£og) with 
few branches, Theophr. (7] 

'OA'Cyorfpepog, ov,= bAty7ffiepog. 

'OAtybOep/iog, ov, (bAiyog, Oepprj) 
of little warmth, Arist. Part. An. 2, 
7, 8. 

'OAtybdpt^, rptxog, 6, if, ivith little 
hair. 

07'iyo6vfieu>, u, to be of little cour- 
age : from 

'OAtybdvfiog, ov, (bAiyog, Ovjiog) 
of little courage. 

'Q/uyoivog, ov, (b?uyog, tg) with 
few, weak sinews or fibres, Theoph ". 
ffl 

'O?ay6naipog, ov, (o/.iyog, natpog) 
^joith few opportunities, irfrpiaif, Hipp. 
, 0?ayona2.ufj.og, ov, (bAiyog, naAa- 

f:og) with few reeds or stalks, Theophr. 
ku] 

'OTuydKapTrog, ov, with little fruit. 

'OMyoKav?iog, ov, (bAiyog, navAbg) 
with few stalks, Theophr. 

'OAiyotcepug, urog, 6, 7), (bAiyog, 
zepag) with small horns, Geop. 

'OAtyoKAddog, ov, (bAiyog, nXadog) 
with few branches, Theophr. 

'OAlyoKp'sreofiat, as pass.,=6/U- 
yapxco/iat. 

'Q?uyoAd?.eo, 3, to prate little. 

'OAtybAoyog, ov, of few words. 

'OAtyopudifg, eg, having learnt little. 
Adv. -dug. 

'OAiyo/ierpia, ag, 7), (bA'tyog, fie- 
rpov) in prosody, the having few feet, 
Stob. 

'OAtybfiiadog, ov, (bAiyog, fitadbg) 
receiving small wages, Ep. Plat. 348 
A. 

'OAlyo/lvdia, ag, 7), a speaking little, 
Democr. ap. Stob. p. 441, 30: from 

'OAlybuvdog, ov, (bAiyog, fivdog) 
speaking little. 

'OAlybveipog, ov, (b?uyog, bvetpog) 
not given to dreaming, Iambi. 

'0?uy6^vAog, ov, (bAiyog, %vAov) 
with little wood, shrubby, Leon. Tar. 
54. 

'0?uyor:ai6ia, ag, if, want, fewness 
of children: from 

'OAiyoTratg, rratd'og, b, if, (bAiyog, 
izalg) with few children, Plat. Legg. 
930 A. 

'OAlyoTreAeo), o>, -ireAyg, -neAta, if, 
prose forms for bAiyrfix-, in Gramm. 
'0?2yb~iarog, ov, (bAiy.)g, niarig) 
little faith, N. T. 

•O r l<yoTG/e6), G>, (oAtyog, noteiS) to 
nakefew, diminish, LXX. 

'OAlyorroALog, ov, with thin gray 
hair, like airavtonoAiog. 

'QAtyoTiovia, ag, if, sparingness in 
ULvur, idlt ness, Polyb. 16, 28, 3 : from 
• 'OAlyo 7i ovog, cv, (oAtyog, ttoveg)) 
working little. Dioi . H. 
1016 


oAir 

'OAtyoTToala, ag, if moderation in 
drinking, Hipp. : from 

'OAlyoTTOTeo, ti, to drink little, A is';. 
Part. An. 3, 7, 16: from 

'OAiyoTtoTTfg, ov, b, (bAiyog, Trifu) 
one who drinks little, Ath. 419 A. 

'OAlybnorog, ov,* (b?uyog, ttuu) 
dunking little, Arist. H. A. 8, 4, 1. 

'OAiyoTrpayfiOGVVTf, rjg, if, aretiied, 
quiet sort of life, opp. to ■KoXvirpay/uo- 
avvri, Plut. 2, 1043 B : from 

'OXlyoirpdy/iov, ov, {oAtyog, irpd- 
yfia) averse to meddling or business, 
opp. to TTo?^VTrpdy/MJV, Plut. 2, 1043 
B. 

'OAlyorcrepog, ov, (bAiyog, rrrepov) 
with few feathers, Arist. H. A. 1, 1, 7. 

'OAiyoTvupog, ov, (b?uyog, 7rvpbg) 
with little wheat, Theophr. 

'OAlyop'p'i&g, ov, (oAtyog, bi^a) with 
few roots, Theophr. 

'OAIT02, ?f, ov, of number or 
quantity, few, little, opp. to noAvg, 
freq. in Horn., etc. ; also of space, 11. 
10, 161, etc. : and of time, II. 19, 157. 
— The governing body in oligarchies 
was called oi b/uyot, Thuc. 8, 9, Xen., 
etc. — 2. c. inf., too few, too little to do 
a thing, too few for..., Hdt. 6, 109 ; 7, 
207, Thuc. 1, 50.— II. of size, small, 
little, opp. to fieyag, Od. 10, 94, etc. ; 
but much less freq. than in first signf., 
and very rare in prose, Valck. Hipp. 
530.— III. Horn. oft. has the neut. 
bA'tyov, as adv., little, a little, slightly, 
with verbs and cornpar. adjs., bA'tyov 
Trpoyevearepog, rfaaov, ovk bA. gti- 
j3apd>repog, (peprepog, etc. ; so, bA't- 
yov irporepov, Hdt. 4, 81, Plat. Polit. 
262 B, etc. : — but bAlyo) is more com- 
mon with the cornpar. in Att. prose, 
Plat. Gorg. 460 C, Rep. 327 B, etc. 
— IV. special phrases: — 1. b?Uyov, 
within a little, i. e. all but, nearly, Od. 
14, 37, Plat. Prot. 361 C, etc. ; bAt- 
yov ederjoa, c. inf. aor., e. g. bA'tyov 
ederfce KaraV^afielv, wanted but little 
of overtaking, all but overtook, Hdt. 
7, 10, 3 ; for bAiyov betv, cf. sub del 
II : bA'tyov (or b?Uyo) eg xt^tovg, hard 
upon 1000, Thuc. 4,' 124 :— so, oY bAt- 
yov, at a short distance, Aesch. Theb. 
762. — 2. of time, oY b?uyov, at short 
notice, suddenly, Thuc. 2, 85; 6, 11 ; 
ev bA'tyu, in brief, Plat. Apol. 22 B ; 
err' bA'tyov, for a short time ; bA't- 
yov— 6t' bAtyov, Thuc. 2, 61 ; /ner' 
bA'tyov, after a little, Plat. Legg. 950 
D :— cf. Valck. Phoen. 1105.— 3. /car' 
bA'tyov, by little and little, Plat. Tim. 
85 D; but the adj. often takes the 
gender and number of its subst. in 
this signf., as ovtoi Ka7* bA'tyovg 
ytyvbfievot hfidxovro, fought few at a 
time, in small parties, Hdt. 9, 102, etc. ; 
cf. Plat. Theaet. 197 D.— 4. oY bAt- 
yov, shortly, in few words, etc., Lat. 
paucis, Plat. Phil. 31 D. — 5. irap' bAt- 
yov TzoieZodai, to hold of small ac- 
count, like Trap' ovdev, Xen. An. 6, 
4,11. The adv. bA'tyog seems scarce- 
ly ever to appear, — bA'tyov or b?uyo) 
being used for it. — V. comparison :— 
— 1. the place of the compar. is usu. 
taken by fie'tuv, ov, gen. ovog, II. ; 
usu. of size, hence considered also as 
compar. of fitupog. iAaaauv was also 
referred to bA'tyog. — The compar. 
bA'tfav, ov, gen. ovog, formed like 
uetfav (fieyag), always used of small- 
ness, occurs only in Alexandr. poets, 
Call. Jov. 71, Nic. Th. 372, Anth. P. 
9, 521 ; but the compd. imoA't&veg 
as early as II. 18, 519 ; bAt&veg is 
found in Nic. Th. 123, for which 
Bentl. would read bAi&Tepog : — the 
reeul. form bAtyurepog first in Ael. 
N '? 42 , 6, 51.— 2. superl. bAtyt- 


OAir 

vrog, ij, ov, always of nuniotr W 
quantity. II. 19, 223, Hes. Op. 721 ; 
also in Plat., as Plat. Parra, 149 A» 
formed on analogy of KUKtarog, <f>tAt 
OTog, etc. : b?uytcTov, superl. from 
bAtyov (cf. IV. 1), very, very nearly 
bAtyiarug, adv., in the least ; so, bAl 
ytara, Plat. Gorg. 510 A :—b/uyiara 
rog, 7], ov, is later. — The superl., as 
well as compar. of fitnpog are often 
referred to bA'tyog from their likencsa 
of signf. [1] 

'OAtyooapKta, ag, if, the having but 
little flesh: from 

'OAlyoGapKog, ov, (bA'tyog, cap!;) 
with little flesh, Luc. Abdic. 29. 

'0?uyoa8evrfg, eg, (bA'tyog, adevog) 
with little strength. 

' 'OAlyo air eu, o>, to eae little, Hipp. , 
and 

'OAtyoatTia, ag, if, moderation in 
eating, Arist. Pol. 2, 10, 9, Luc 
from 

'QAiyociTog, ov, (bA'tyog, alrog) 
eating little or 'moderately, Pherecr. 
Agath. 1, Phryn. (Com.) Monotr. 
5. 

'OAlyoarrepftog, ov,(b?uyog,GKepfia) 
having little seed, Alist. Gen. An. 1 
18, 57. 

, 0?ayoo~Tixta, ag, if, the consisting 
of few lines, Anth. P. 4, 2 : from 

'0?uy6oTtxog, ov, (oAtyog, cjrixcg) 
consisting of few lines or verses. 

'OAlyoarbg, 7, ov, (bAiyog) one out 
of a few, opp. to TtoAAoGTog, Plut. 
Anton. 51, etc. — II. like bAtyiarog, 
the smallest, least, bA. Xpbvog,the small- 
est space of time, Herm. Soph. Ant. 
621. 

'0?uyocv?iAd[3ia, ag, if, fewness cf 
syllables: from 

'0?uyoavA?Mj3og, ov, (bA'tyog, av?» 
Aa(3ff) of few syllables, Dion. H. 

'QAlyoovvdecfiog, ov, (bA'tyog, ovv- 
deofiog) with few conjunctive words, 
Dion. H. Comp. p. 150. 

'OAiyoaufiuTog, ov, with a small 
body. 

'OAlyorenvta, ag, if,=-bAiyotratoia, 
Procl.: from 

'OAtybreitvog, ov, (bAiyog, tlkvov, 
— bAtyoTratg, Max. Tyr. 

'0?uyoTrjg, 7/rog, if, (bA'tyog) fewness^ 
Plat. Legg. 678 C : — smaliness, Id. 
Hep. 591 E, etc. ; and, of time, short 
ness, Id. Theaet. 158 D. 

'OAiyorlfila, ag, if, (bA'tyog, rt/irf) 
little honour ; an esteeming lightly. 

'OAtyoT0K.it), to, to bring forth few 
and 

'0?uyoroKta, ag, if, a bringing forth 
few: from 

'OAlyoroKog, ov, (oAtyog, tiktu\ 
bringing forth few, Arist. Pa;t. An. 4 
10, 37. 

'OAlybrpXxog, ov,=b?uybOpt^, Arist 
H. A. 2, 1, 17. 

, 0?ayOTpo<pea), £>, to give little nour- 
ishment : and 

'OAlyoTpO(f)la, ag, if, want of nourish- 
ment : from 

'OAiyorpo^og, ov, (b?uyog, Tpetyu) 
giving little nourishment, Diph. Siphn. » 
ap. Ath. 120 E.— II. act., taking UttU 
nourishment, eating little, Arist. Part, 
An. 4, 5, 60. 

'OAlyovdpog, ov, (bAiyog, vdap) 
wanting water, Theophr. 

'OAlyovAog, ov, having little matter 
or substance. [y~\ 

'OAiyoviTveto, fi, to sleep little ; and 

'OAlyovirvla, ag, if, little or shcri 
sleep, Iambi. : from 

'OAlyovTTvog, ov, (bAiyog, vttvo^ 
taking little or short skep, App. 

'OAlyotpuyla, ag, if,= bAiyocriila 
from 


OAIZ 

OAlyofuyor, ov, (b\iyog, Qaytlv) 
ezoAiyooiTog, Hipp. 

'OXlyocplAia, ag, i], (bliyof, 4>iAog) 
want of friends, Arist. Rhet. 2, 8, 10. 

'OAiyotybpog, ov, (bliyog, (pepu) 
carrying little : that can bear but little, 
hence, cf weak wine that will bear but 
little water, Hipp., cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 
853.— II. producing little. 

'OAiybtypuv, b, i], {bMyog, (ppyv) of 
small understanding, Plut. 

'QXiybtyvAAOg, ov, (bliyog, <j>vA- 
?>cv) having few leaves, Theophr. 

'OAlyoxAopoc;, ov, (6?ayor, x^°>~ 
peg) a little green, Diosc. 

'O?uyoxoeu, u, to pour forth little : 
from 

'OAtyoxoog, ov, contr. -jovc, ovv 
(SAiyoc, X£0)) '■ — yielding but little, opp. 
to rcolvxooc, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 7, 2, 
Theophr. 

'QAtyoxopdia, ag, r), fewness of 
strings, prob. 1. Plut. 2, 1135 D : from 

'OAlyoxopdoc, ov, (oAiyog, x°P^V) 
having few strings. 

'OAtyoxpy/J-UTia, ag, i), slenderness 
if means, Clem. Al. 

'OTdyoxpovLa, ag, r), shortness of 
ime : from 

'OAlyoxpoviog, ov, also a, ov {oAi- 
yog, xpovog) : — lasting but little time, 
tf short duration, fMimnerm. 5, 4f, 
theogn. 1014, Hdt. 1, 38, Plat. 
Phaed. 87 C. Hence 

'QAiyoxpovtoTTjg, rjrog, r],—6Xiyo- 
XpovLa, Procl. 

'Oliyoxoovog, ov,=61tyoxpbvtog, 
M. Anton! 5, 10; cf. Wern. Tryph. 
p. 40. 

'0?.ly6xvAog, ov, (oAtyog, xvAog) 
with little juice, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
120 E. 

'OAiyoxvfiog, ov, (oAtyog, ^f/ioc) 
ss=foreg., Xenocr. 

y O?Jyoibvr£t>), d, to be faint-hearted, 
LXX. ; and 

0?uyoipvxtct, ag, r), fainthearted- 
ness, LXX. — ll.—Anxoipvxia, Hipp.: 
from 

'0?2y6ipvx°C> ov > {oAiyog, ipv^fj) 
feint hearted, feeble-minded, like oal- 
)6dv/wg, N. T. 

t'O/Uyow, u>, (oAiyog) to make small 
or few, Or. Sib.f ; usu. as pass., 6al- 
ydo/nai* to lessen, diminish, cf. oAiyo- 
voieu, LXX. — II. \ery late intr.= 
X'.woipvxeu- 

fOAiyvprog, ov, b, Oligyrlus, a 
mountain of Arcadia, Polyb. 4, 11,5. 

'0?uyC>Xa^, aKog, 6, rj, Dor. for 
bAiyavAa^, q. v. 

'OAlyupio), u>, (6?Uyupog) to esteem 
little or lightly, make small account of, 
slight, c. gen., Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 3, 
Plat. Apol. 28 C, etc. : absol., Thuc. 
5, 9 ; 6, 91. Hence 

'OTuyupvatg, eug- y, an esteeming 
lightly, Themist. : a.ad 

'OXtyupnreov, verb, adj., one must 
tlight, Ath. 545 D. 

'QXiyupia, ag, t), an esteeming 
'ightly, slighting, contempt, 6a. nai 
fifiptg, Hdt. 6, 137; ev oAiyupia ttol- 
fiCfOat—oAiyupeiv, Thuc. 4, 5 ; so, 
tig oAiyupiav rpaTriadat Ttvog, Id. 2, 
52: from 

'0?uyupog, ov, (oAiyog, upa) lightly 
esteeming, slighting, despising, Hdt. 3, 
89 : careless, contemptuous, ok. rpoirog 
-ivvg, Dem. 1357, 25. Adv. -pug, 6a. 
£y?i.f , diaiceiodai, to be careless, heed- 
less, Flat. Phaed. 68 C, Xen. Hell. 1, 
14.- vpbg nva, Plat. Ale. 2. 149 A. 

'OXiyiC-pikrig, eg, (bXiyog, 6(f>eA'~u) 
helping little, Sext. Emp. p. 715. 

'QalZotedoc a, ov, v. bXiyog, sub 
fin. 

,l ^AlC6d), w, to make little ok ess, 


OAKA 

diminish, Orac. ap. Euse.b. : also writ- 
ten oXl^vu. 

'Oal^uv, ov, v, oAiyog sub fin. 
Hence 

t'O/UCwv, uvog, i], Olizon, a city of 
Magnesia in Thessaly below Meli- 
boea, 11. 2, 717 ; Strab. p. 436. 

'OliKog, f), ov, (6Aoc) universal, 
general, absolute. 

'0?uog, Tarent. for b?uyog, Plat. 
(Com.) Hyperb. 1, et ibi Mein. 

'Oalg(SokoAAL^, iKog, b, a loaf in the 
shape of an oAio~(3og. 

*OAia{3og, ov, 6, penis coriaceus, 
Cratin. Incert. 78, Ar. Lys. 109. 

'Olia0d^(j,=sq., rare poet, word, 
Epich. p. 15. 

'OAiaddvu or -daivo, — the latter 
never in good Att., Pors. Phoen. 1398, 
Dind. Ar. Eq. 491 : fut. -Orjau : aor. 1 
uALGdrjGa, but rare and late, Lob. 
Phryn. 742: pf. uAiadntca: aor. 2 
uacoOov, part. oAtaduv, inf. 6al- 
cdeiv : — Horn, only uses the word in 
II., and then only in 3 sing. aor. 2 
oalgOe, without augm. (oltadog). 
To slip, slide, fall upon a slippery path, 
ivd' Alag /llev 6?ug6e -deuv, II. 23, 
774 ; ek 6e oi i)ixap oalgOe, his liver 
fell from him, U. 20, 470 ; e£ iivtv- 
yuv cjXigOe, Soph. El. 746 ; so vrjbg 
oltaduv, having slipt from the ship, 
Anth. P. 9, 267. — 2. to slip or glide 
along, j] ylurra 6a. bv ru Aafiba, 
Plat. Crat. 427 B. — II. trans, to sprain 
by slipping or falling, AeL, and Phi- 
lostr. Hence 

'OALodrjzig, eoaa, ev, poet, for oai- 
aQripbg, Anth. P. 9, 443 : and 

''OALGdv/ia, arog, to, a slip, fall, 
Plat. Tim. 43 C. 

'OAtadripbg, d, ov, (dAicOdvo) slip- 
pery, olfiog, Pind. P. 2, 175, alOol, 
Xen. An. 4, 3, 6, etc. — II. of persons, 
slippery, hard to catch and keep hold of, 
Plat. Soph. 231 A; tvxv* Anth - p - 

10, 66: to oa. Trig dtavoiag avTuv, 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 22. 

, 0?Ua67]Gig,- ecog, t), (oAiaduvu) a 
slipping and falling, Plut. 2, 611 A, 
731 E. 

'OAiGdrjTiKog, r), bv, (oAioddvu) 
making slippery, Hipp. 

, 0?ao6oyvtjfiovec), ti, (oAiaddva), 
yi'd)jLL7j) to make a slip in judgment : 
shortened into bAiodoyvujjLeu, Luc. 
Lexiph. 19 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 382. 

'OalcOoitoleg), u, to make slippery. 

"OAtodog, ov, b, slipperiness, smooth- 
ness, Plut. — 2. = oAiaOn/ua, Luc. 
Tragop. 658. — 3. a slippery place, 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 42 : metaph. a 
dangerous place, downfall, Clem. Al. — 

11. an unknown fish with a slippery 
skin, Opp. (From Aslog, AiTog, aig- 
cbg, AiGTrog, Mo~<j)og, /uirog, with o 
euphon.) 

'OAiodpd£G),= dAiaddva), Hipp. 

'OalcOuv, part. aor. 2 of b?uc3dvo. 

'OAioaov, ov,=6M^o)v, dub. 

YOkudbeg, ov, oi, the Olcades, a 
people of Spain, Polyb. 3, 13. 

'OAKudinbg, 7], bv, (oAKag) belonging 
to or like a ship of burthen ; KAolov OA. 
— bXudg, Arist. Inc. An. 10, 6. 

'OAnddiov, ov, to, dim. from oAndg. 
[u] 

'OAKa6o7riTT0)T7}g, ov, 6, (bludg, 
TZLTTotd) a pitcher tf ships, Lob. Paral. 
448. 

'0?„Ku£isXpioTrg, ov, 6, (b?*,Kdg, 
Xpiu) a ship-caulker, Manetho. 

'OAKd^o),—£AK(i), to draiv. 

'OAKaia, ag, r), v. sq. 2 : oAnalov, 
to, v. sq. 3. 

'0?iKaiog, a, ov, (eaklo, oIko: oakt)) 
drawn, handled, tugged, towed, oi a ship, 
Lyc. : nence trailing, dragging, of ser- 


pents, Nic. Th. 118, cf. 267 .— henr.* 
— 2. as subst. OAKaia, t), usu. Ion. 
oAicairj, a tail, because it is trailed 
along, Nic. Th. 122, Ap. Rh. 4, 1614, 
— ubi olim uAnaia. — 3. bhualov oi 
oAaaiov, to, cf. sub oAkelov. 

'OAKag, ddog, t), (eAku, oAki)) a shtp 
which is towed, hence usu. a ship of 
burthen, merchantman, Hdt. 7, 25, 137 4 
Pind. N. 5, 2, Simon. 61, and Att.-— 
In later poets also written blade, 
Jac. A. P. p. 19, 637. 

'Oakeiov, ov, to, (eaku, b7*.Kf)) the 
under part of a ship on which it is 
drawn along ; the keel or rudder, SopV. 
Fr. 388 (in form oaklov) : so in Ion 
form blKTjiov, Ap. Rh. 4, 1609.— II. a 
big-bellied vessel, a large bowl or basin 
for washing cups, etc. in, Epigen. 
Mnem. 1, Philem. p. 363 (in form 
oakelov). So bluaiov, Antioch. ap. 
Poll. 6, 99; and oaklov in Polyb. 31, 
4, 1. 

'OAKEVg, tug, 6, {oak//) one who 
drags, esp. nets. 

'Oakeu, u,— £Ako, to draw, drag. 

'Oakt), i)g, t), {eako)) a drawing, 
trailing, dragging, tugging, e. g. of the 
hair, Aesch. Supp. 884; oak. yvd^sog 
the drawing (of the carding instru 
ment) in fulling cloth, Plat. Polit 
282 E. — II. a drawing on or towards a 
thing, Tivbg repbg tl, Plat. Legg. 659 
D : attraction, force of attraction, Id. 
Tim. 80 C. — 2. pass, a being drawn 
towards, impulse or inclination for, c. 
gen., Id. Crat. 435 C, cf. Phileb. 57 
D. — III. a drawing down, as of the 
scale, hence weight, Polyb. 31, 3, 16. 
— 2. esp. the drachma as a weight, 
Hence 

'OlKt/Eig, Eooa, ev, drawing the sccle, 
weighty, mc. Th. 651, 907. 

'0?iKrfiov, ov, to, v. sub oakeIov. 

'OAKTjprjg, Eg, (b?iK7/) dragging itself 
along, creeping, like blKalog, Nic. 

"O'XKifiog, ov, (oAKf)) that draws it- 
self or may be drawn, ductile, sticky 
Hipp. — II. act. drawing well, ciKva, 
Medic. 

'0?iKlOV, OV, TO, V. SUb OAKEIOV. 

VOakiov, ov, to, Olcium, bcttei 
Volcium, a town of Etruria, Polyb. 6, 
59, 7. 

'OTiKog, r), bv, (eako>) drawing to 
one's sc//"^ attractive, fiddrnia Tpvxijg 
oAkov utto tov ytyvojuevov ettI to ov, 
Plat. Rep. 521 D ; so, oak. npog ti, 
lb. 527 B. — II. greedy, yvddoL, Antiph. 
Incert. 15 ; though in A. B. Ill, 1, it 
is said to be used only in neut. — III. 
trailing, slow, Heliod. 

'OXKog, ov, b, (eaku) : — I. as an 
instrument, that which draws, hauls, 
etc. : hence, oakol, machines for haul- 
ing ships along on land, prob. cradles 
on wheels or rollers, Lat. pulvini, Thuc 
3, 15, ubi v. Schol. ; and so some 
interpr. oKko'i in Hdt. 2, 154, 159; 
but in the latter place he speaks ot 
them as something permanent and 
stationary, so that he prob. meant 
sheds or places into which ships an 
drawn up, like veuakol, VEugotKot, 
Lat. navalia ; — and this must be the 
sense in Eur. Rhes. 146, 673. — II. as 
an act or motion, a drawing, dragging, 
trailing along ; hence, — 1. of a thing 
made by drawing, a furrow, a track os 
trace made by wheels, etc., Lat. svl 
cus, oakol TurjToi, Soph. El. 863, acc. 
to Herm., (though the Schol. takes 
it = p"vT7)p£g, reins :) so too, Sakoc 
Gjuilyg, the trace of a chisel in the 
wood, Ar. Thesm. 779 ; blnbg tov 
^v?^ov, the furrow male by the wood. 
Xen. Cyn. 9, 18 : the path or orbit oi a 
star or meteor, Ap. Rh. 3, 141 ; \ 
1017 


OAMO 


OAOK 


!J96: the trail of a serpent, Nic. ; ol5- 
aaTog oAkol, the waves, A p. Rh. 1, 
* 167 —3. periphr. bAicoi butpvrjg, draw- 
ngs uj laurel, i. e. laurel-boughs (or 
brooms made of them) drawn along, 
Eur. Ion 145 : bAxbg ufid^rjg, a chariot 
drawn, Dion, r, 29i : bAicbg yXuoo-qg, 
the outstretched tongue, Mic. — 111. a 
ihvl of spider, Diosc. 

"OA/Uf, lkoc, b, a kind of wooden 
drinking bowl, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 
194 F. 

"OAAT'MI or bAAvu : f. oAegio and 
bAu : aor. LAeaa : pf. bAuAena. Mid. 
Sd^vfim, f. oAovytat : aor. o>?*,b[ir]y : 
pf. 2 bAuAc belongs in signf. to mid. 
Of these forms Horn, uses pres. act. 
and mid., but seldom (and only in 
part.); more freq. aor. act., some- 
times without augm., in which case 
alone a is usu. doubled: most freq. 
aor. mid., freq. without augm. ; more 
rarely fut. mid. and perf. 2. The Ep. 
iterat. aor. 2 bAsecr/ce (II. 19, 135) is 
pecul. to Horn. ; fut. b?Jau, Od. 13, 
399, Hes. Op. 178 ; also oXeaou, II. 
12, 250, Od. 2, 49 ; b7J,vaat, II. 8, 449, 
is regul. part. fem. pres. ; bA&Gvat, 
Ep. inf. aor., Horn., and Hes. But 
the pres. 5a?m, bAecj, oAsgku, are 
barbarous, bAAweu is dub. 'OAAvu 
occurs in Archil. 79 ; cf. TrpogarcoA- 
Xvu, Hdt. 1, 207 : bAexu is poet, col- 
lat. form ; ovAbptevog (q. v.) was indeed 
orig. poet. part. aor. mid. for b?ibfj.evcg, 
but became a mere adj. : b/iEodr/vai 
is very late indeed, Lob. Phryn. 732. 

A. act. : — I. to destroy, consume, 
make an end of, hence, of living beings, 
to kill, freq. in Horn., etc. : even of 
persons and things at once, e. g. II. 
8, 498, Od. 23, 319.— II. to lose, freq. 
in Horn., esp. to lose life, Oviibv, ipv- 
Xr'jv, fj-svog, ijrop 6?^aat. The Lat. 
perdere in both senses corresponds to 
dAAvai. 

B. mid. : — I. to perish, come to an 
end, and of living beings to die, esp. a 
violent death, freq. in Horn., vtvo tlvl, 
at the hand3 of one. also, oZe^po 
b'Aeadai, Od. 4, 489 : bAoio or oAotro, 
oAoiGde, etc., mafst thou, may he, etc., 
perish ! a form of cursing very freq. in 
Trag., Valck. Phoen. 353.— II. to be 
undone, ruined, freq. in Horn. — Horn, 
freq. has act. and mid. in emphat. 
contrast, as, oAXvvtuv kol bA?iV/j.s- 
vuv, II. 4, 451 ; 8, 65 ; 11, 83.— III. pf. 
2 b?iuAa, in Horn. usu. / am gone, un- 
done, ruined ; but in Att., also, / am 
on the point of death, ruin, etc. : oi 
oAcj/loref, the dead: the pres. signf. 
however occurs even Od. 4, 318. — 
The word is very freq. in Horn., Pind., 
and Trag. ; but almost unknown to 
Att. comedy and prose, anbAAv/iL, 
u-6/J.v/j.a.L being used instead. 

'OA/neibg, ov, b,—bA[ioc. 

fOXfiELoc, ov, 6, the Olmlus, a riv- 
er of Boeotia, flowing into lake Co- 
pais, Hes. Th. 6 ; Strab. p. 407. 

fOAfitai, uv, at, Olmiae, a point 
of land in Achaia, Strab. p. 380. 

'OAfitcncoc, ov, b, dim. from bAjiog, 
& little mortar. — II. the socket of the hinge 
tf a door, Sext. Emp. p. 643. 

f'0?ifioi, uv, oi, Holmi, a «'"'ty of 
Phrygia, Strab. p. 6G3.— 2. a city of 
Cilicia, Id. p. 670. 

'Oauokotceu, <j, to bray in a mortar. 

'OAfWTTOtdc, 6v, (bAfiog, 7VOU0)) 
making mortars ; as subst., 6 bA., Arist. 
Pol. 3, 2, 2. • 

"OAfwg, ov, 6, strictly, a round, 
smooth stone, like bAotTpoxog, — X £ iP a C 
dTrb t-ifyei T(ii}~ag dirb t' avxeva Koip- 
<7£, bAuov ug, eggeve nvAivdEodat fit' 
&/ri?u>v, II. 11, 147 (whence it was 
1018 


taken to signify the human trunk, 
headless, armless, legless, Poll. 2, 
162; cf. Lat. mortarium): — then, — II. 
later, any cylindrical or bowl-shaped 
body: — 1. a mortar, Hes. Op. 425, 1, 

200. — 2. a kneading-trough, Ar. Vesp. 

201, 238. — 3. the hollow seat on which 
the Pythia prophesied, whence the 
proverb hv oAfMp Kotjuuadai, i. e. to 
prophesy, Paroemiogr. ; cf. Schol. 
Ar. 1. c. — 4. oi bAixot, the hollows of 
the double teeth. — 5. a drinking-vessel, 
Menesth. ap. Ath. 434 A.— 6. the 
mouth-piece of a flute. (No doubt from 
eiAu, vol-vo ; — though certainly signf. 
II. points to ccAeu, mol-erc, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. ovAai 4, n.) 

fOA/ubg, ov, b, Olmus, a son of 
Sisyphus, Paus. 9, 24, 3 ; also called 
"AAfiog, Id. 9, 34, 10. 

i'Q'AfitJveg, a>v, oi, Olmones, a place 
in Boeotia, Paus. 9, 24, 3 ; earlier 
"AA/iuveg, Id. 9, 34, 10. 

'OAoypufi/iuTog, ov, (b?Mg, ypdjifxa) 
with all its letters written at full length. 

'OAoypu(petj, u, {bXog, ypuQu) to 
write at full length, Plut. 2, 288 E. 

'O?i,bypd(j)og, ov,= bAoypdnfiaTog. 

'OAobuKTvAog, ov, (bAog, duKTv'Aog 
IV.) all dactylic. 

'OAoSpo/xta, ag, ?/, the whole course, 
Clem. Al. 

'OAber.g, eaaa, ev,= oAobg, only in 
Soph. Tr. 521. 

'OXoepyrjg, ig,=$q., Manetho. 

'OAoepyog, bv, (bAobg, epyov) de- 
structive, Nic. 

'O/.oy/Liepog, ov, lasting the whole day. 

'OAodavTjg, eg, quite dead, opp. to 
rjiiLdavrjg.^ 

'OAoOovptov, ov, to, a kind of zoo- 
phyte, Arist. H. A. 1, 1, 19. 

'OAbdpevatg, rj, {bAodpevu) destruc- 
tion: a destroying, LXX. 

'OAodpsvT^g, ov, b, (b?iodp£Vu) a 
destroyer, IN . T. Hence 

'O'AodpevTiKog, f), bv, destroying, de- 
structive. 

'OAoOpevu, (b?^dpog) to destroy, 
LXX. 

'OAot'iog, ov, poet, for sq., like b/iot- 
iog for bfxotog, Greg. Naz. 

'OAoLog, bv, poet, for b?>.obg, de- 
structive, yjjpag, H. Horn. Ven. 225. 

'OAotrpoxog or b'Ao'trpoxog, ov, 6, 
a rolling stone, a round stone, such as 
besieged people rolled down upon 
their assailants, Hdt. 8, 52, Xen. An. 
4, 2, 3: also as adj., ireTpot bAotrpo- 
XOL, round pebbles, to which in The- 
ocr. 22, 49, the muscles of an ath- 
lete's arm are compared, — and here 
they are clearly enough described, 
ovg re KvAivduv x^^dp^ovg Tcorafibg 
fiEyu?iaig Treptetjeos divatg, — so that 
they are stones rolled and rounded in 
water. Older poets have the lengthd. 
form bAooL~poxog, or bAooirp-, II. 13, 
137. Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 92, 2, v. Heyne 
II. T. 6, p. 301, cf. oA/iog. (Prob. 
from the same root as 6A/uog, viz. 
eiAtj, vol-vo. Others refer it to 6Aog, 
rpe^w, quite round, Nitzsch Od. 1, 52 ; 
if so, for bAbrpoxog, on which, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 648. The deriv. from b/.obg 
bAoibg, rolling destructively, need hard- 
ly be mentioned.) 

'OAoKap-bu, u, (oAoc, nap-nog) to 
offer a whole burnt-offering, LXX. 
Hence 

'OAoKapTTUfia, arog, to, a whole 
burnt -offering, LXX. ; and 

'OAoKupirwatg, rj, the making a bu-nt- 
offering, LXX. 

'0?iOK.avGTog, ov,— bA6navTog. 

'OJionavTEO, C), to bring a burnt- 
offering, Xen. An. 7, 8, 4, cf. bAonav- 
•6a, and v. Lob. Phryn. 524 : and 


'OAu.iavTi£i i, late form 1 >r bAcn<n 
Tea) : from 

'0?ibnayTog, ov, (bAog, na'to)) burn 
whole : to bXbnavTov, LXX. 

'OAoKavTou, G),=bAoKavTtu, bA 
Tovg Tavpovg, Tovg imzovg, Xen. Cyr 
8, 3, 24, cf. Lob. Phryn. 524. Hence 

'OAoxavTuua, aTog, to, a burnt of 
fering, LXX. : an^ 

'QAonavTUGtg, r l} the bringing c 
burnt-offering, LXX. 

'OAoKAijpia, ag, completeness^ 
soundness in all its parts, LXX. : from 

*OAoK.A7]por, ov, (bAog, K/J/pog) 
complete, entire, Lat. integer, Plat 
(Com.) Pha. 2, 9 : quite sound, bA. nal 
vytrjg, Plat. Tim. 44 C ; bA. kol ana- 
Orjg, Id. Phaedr. 250 C : evKAeta bA., 
Polyb. 18, 28, 9 : ev bA. depuan, Luc. 
Philops. 8. 

'OAbuvrifiog, ov, {bAog, kvt//j,7j) with 
the whole shin : GKe'Aic b?.bnv., a ham 
containing the whole leg, Pherecr. Me- 
tall. 1, 13. 

'OAoKOTrog, ov, (bAog, kotctu) coarse- 
ly pounded, Diosc. 

'OAoKvnAog, ov, (b?iog, nvnAog) with 
a full circle or disk, geAtjvt}. Hence 

'0?.OK.vnAbtd, u, to turn into a full 
moon. 

*OAoKvpov, to, Pontic word,=^a 
fj.ai7riTvg, Diosc. 

'0?iOKoviTig, tdog, rj, a plant will 
a knotted root, Hipp. 

'OAoAafxwijg, eg, (6Aof, Adfi-u>) 
shining all over, Arist. Mund. 6, 30. 

'OAb?^evKog, ov, (bAog, Aevnbg) aV 
white, Antiph. Parasit. 3. 

_ 'OAbAidog, ov, (bAog, ?U0og) of mas 
sive stone, Strab. 

"OAoAot, oi,= detcLoaiuov£g, The 
opomp. (Com.) Tis. 3, Menand. p. 41 

'O?,o?,vy7j, f/g, i], (bAo?iv£o) any 
loud crying, esp. of women invoking 
a god, II. 6, 301, cf. Hdt. 4, 189 ; so 
Eur., and Ar., cf. Thuc. 2, 4 ; so the 
loud chant of female voices, H. Horn. 
Ven. 19. — It was mostly used rathe) 
in a good than a bad sense, unlike 
the Lat. ululatus ; — indeed in Eur 
Med. 1176 it is expressly opp. to a 
wailing cry, clvtl/xoAttov rjnev bKoAv- 
yrig /ueyav kukvtov ; v. bAoAvyfibg. 
and cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 689, Kiessliiig 
Theocr. 17, 64. 

'OAbAvyfia, aTog, to, (bAo7^(S) c 
loud cry, usu. of joy, as Eur. Heracl 
782 ; cf. bAoAvyrj. 

'OAo?iVy fj.bg, ov, b, (b?uO?.v£o) a louo 
crying, usu. in honour of the gods 
Aesch.Theb. 268, etc., Eur. Or. 1137 ; 
and so, usu., a cry of joy ; of grie 1 
only in Aesch. Cho. 386 : cf. bAoAvyr} 

'OAo/.vyuv, bvog, i), like bAoAvyrf 
any loud cry ; — the croaking of the malt 
frog, Arist. H. A. 4, 0, 11.— II. ir 
Theocr. 7, 139, and Arat. 948, an un 
known animal, evidently named from 
its note : some take it for a small owl 
others for the thrush, others again foi 
the tree-frog ; cf. Eubul. Stephan. 2. 
C, Ael. N. A. 6, 19. 

'OAoAvfa : f. -v^o), or -vgojuat, Fur 
El. 691 : (Avfa) — orig. to cry to the 
gods with a loud voice, whether ii. 
prayer or thanksgiving, Od. 3, 450, 
4, 767, etc., H. Ap. 445; also of the 
cries of goddesses, H. Ap. 119; — in 
all the Homeric passages, of female 
voices and in reference to things s& 
cred, cf. Voss Virg. G. 1, 347 :— so 
also, after Horn., usu. of women cry- 
ing to the gods, Aesch. Eum. 1043. ft 
cry out, Eur. Bacch. 689 ; usu. in si^ 
of joy, as Id. El. 691, Ar. Pac. 97. 
Theocr. 17, 64; — seldom of grief like 
Lat. ululare our howl ; cf. bAoAvy*. 

"OAbAvg, b, an effeminate, dissohJ* 


oaoii 

person, (6 yvvaitcudng nal narddeog 
\ai. fizHt/Aoq, Phot. ), Anaxandr. 
Odyss. 2, 4, Menand. ap. Phot. 

'Okokvrrco,=bkokvCto, Mein. Me- 
Manri. p. 114, Lob. Phryn. 192. 

'Qko/xeAT/g , eg, (bkog, /uskog) xohole 
of limb, not dismembered, Diphil. Siphn. 
ap. Ath. 316 F, cf. 540 C :— v. ovko- 
ue.krjg. Hence 

'OAofj.e2.ia, ag, i], v. ovkofiekia. 

'Qkop.ep7jg, eg, (bkog, fiepog) in en- 
tire parts, i?i large or whole pieces, Diod. 
Adv. -pQc, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5, 28. 

'Okouqv, bkovro, Ep. for uk-, aor. 
mid. or bkkvfit. 

fOkovdevg, eoc, b, Olonthcus, a 
Laconian, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 33. 

"Okovdog, ov, (bkog, bvdog) all over 
dung. 

'OkovvKriug, adv., (bkog, vv£) the 
whole night through. 

'Okooirpoxog, b, lengthd. poet, form 
of okoirpoxog, q. v. 

'Okobg, t), bv, (bkd, bkkvpi) de- 
structive, destroying, hurtful, deadly, 
murderous, freq. in Horn., and Hes., 
whether of persons, Ki/p bkorj, Motpa 
bkorj ; of things, as 6eGp.bg, nvp, vvtj ; 
or of feelings, conditions, etc., as (pb- 
3og, ybog, yf/pag, kvGGa, prjvig, irb- 
kepog, etc. ; so in Aesch., and Eur. : 
— bkod (ppovelv, to be bent on ill, de- 
sign ill, rivi, II. 16, 701 : Horn, has 
also compar. and superl. bkourepog, 
bkourarog, the latter in og, ov, bkou- 
Tarog bbprj, Od. 4, 442. (The moral 
signf., malignant, etc., is foreign to the 
word, for it always relates to the in- 
fliction of some special ill ; the detiv 
bkourarog, 11. 22, 15, is not the most 
malignant of the gods, but the god who 
cav^es greatest ill.) — II. pass, destroyed, 
lost, undone, Lat. perditus, Aesch. 
Pers. 962, Soph. El. 843 : so, bkod 
orevet, of Deianira, Id. Tr. 846. — 
Rarer collat. forms are 6?^oi6g, H. 
Horn. Yen. 225 ; bkoiiog, bkuiog, 
Hes. Th. 591 ; oiikobg, Ap. Rh. 2, 85 ; 
3, 1402 ; bkog, E. M. :— cf. also b/io- 
<po)iog. 

i'OkooGGtov, ovog, 7], Olodsson, a 
city of the Perrhaebians in Thessaly, 
II. 2, 739 : Strab. p. 440. 

'Okobippov, ovog, 6 and f] (okobg, 
(ppfjv) : — bent on destroying, bent on ill, 
designing death and destruction, in II. 
epith. of vbpog 2, 723 ; keuv 15, 630 ; 
avg Kdrrpog 17, 21: but, — II. in Od. 
always epith. of wise, sagacious men, 
as Atlas, Aeetes, Minos, 1, 52 ; 10, 
137; 11, 322.— In signf. II., the old 
Gramm. assume a different deriv. ; 
viz., some from bkog,— b rtiv bkov 
fypovTLGTiKog, one who thinks on all 
things, and then they write it bkob- 
(j>puv : others more simply from oil- 
kog,=b ovkag fj vyielg rug (ppevag 
?X<*>Vi one w ho has a whole, sound mind, 
and this is strongly supported by the 
parallel of bateppuv, which in both 11. 
and Od. has the twofold signf. war- 
like-minded, and wise-minded. But 
those who are called bkobcppoveg, in 
Od. are not common men, but heroic 

Sersons awful for their profound wis- 
om, who in simple times might well 
be called dangerous, — as having the 
power to harm or destroy, even though 
they did not use it ; cf. bkocpuiog, and 
y. Nitzsch Od. 1, 52. 

'Okonbpcpvpog, ov, (bkog, rrop(pvpa) 
all-purple, Xen. ap. Poll. 10, 43. 

'Okbrcrepog, ov, ( bkog, nreppv ) 
with vjhole wings or feathers : ra bkb- 
KTepy is a name of insects with undi- 
vided wings, as bees, wasps, etc., 
Arist. Part. An. 4. 'j2. 3, Incess. An. 
10, 4. 


UA02 

'Oaotttw, f. -xpo, to pull, pluck, tear 
out, x aLTr l c uAotpag Birjcpt, Call. Dian. 
77; ukbiparo x airr l v > Ant h. P. 7, 
241.— II. to strip of, peel, Nic. Th. 
595, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 276. (Akin to 

kOTTOg, k^TTU.) 

'OXoitvpog, ov, ( bkog, nvpog ) of 
unground wheat, esp. of wheat boiled 
whole, Heliod. ; a later word for ttv- 
avog, Heliod. ap. Ath. 406 C. 

fOkopog, ov, b, Olorus, a king of 
the Thracians, father-in-law of Milti- 
ades, Hdt. 0, 39.-2. father of Thucy- 
dides. 

'Okop'p't&t, adv. of sq., dub. 

'Okbpfitfrg, ov, (bkog, /6ifa) with the 
entire root, LXX. 

'OAO'2, ov, 6, Att. for dokbg, mud, 
muddy liquor, Jac. A. P. p. 826. — 2. 
esp. the black liquor of the cuttle-fish, 
Lat. sepia. 

'Okbg, 7], bv,— bkoog, E. M. 

"OA02, 7], ov, whole, entire, perfect, 
complete, of persons and things, Lat. 
solus, i. e. solidus, first in Pind. (for 
Horn, and Hes. always use the Ion. 
form ovAog, q. v.) ; also of time, Pind. 
O. 2, 54 : — it is added to the subst, 
as, rfjg rjpepag bkqg, the whole day, 
Xen. An. 3, 3, 11 ; oY bking ri}g vvk- 
rbg, lb. 4, 2, 4 ; rbv Biov bkov, Plat. 
Rep. 411 A ; nbkiv oXt/v, a whole city, 
Eur. Phoen. 1131 ; irbXetg bXag, whole 
cities, Plat. Gorg. 512 B : — but comes 
between the art. and subst. if the lat- 
ter is an abstract term, fj OA7] udtKia, 
Id. Rep. 344 C, cf. Prot. 329 E— 2. 
ol bXoi, all ; also without article, ovy 
oacov arparnyog, Soph. Aj. 1105, and 
esp. in late writers, Herm. ad 1. 
(1084) : to bTiOV, the universe, Plat. 
Lys. 214 B ; so, ra oka, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
7, 22 : but ra oka, usu., one's all, rolg 
bkoig rjrrdadaL, otyakrjvai, etc., to 
lose one's all, be utterly ruined, Dem. 
127, 23, Polyb. 18, 16, 1, etc.— 3. bkov 
apidprrjiua, an utter blunder, Xen. 
Hell. 5,3,7; TckaGfia bkov, utter fic- 
tion, Dem. 1110, 18: so, bku nal 
Tzavrt, also -<p bku nai navrt or ru) 
Travri nal bku), St^llb. and Ast Plat. 
Phaed. 79 E • also in neut., as adv., 
bkov, or rb bkov, altogether, Plat. 
Phaedr. 26.1 B. etc. ; bkov re nal tcuv, 
Id. Ale. 1, 109 B ; bkov ttov nal rb 
rrav, Id. Legg. 944 C ; so, eig rb 
bkov, Id. Polit. 302 B ; also, icara. 
bkov, on the whole, generally, opp. to 
Kaff enaara, Plat. Rep. 392 D, etc. ; 
so, KaO' bkov or Kadokov ( v. sub 
voc.) — 4. adv. bkog, wholly, on the 
whole, in general, Arist. E'ch. N. 1, 8, 
10 ; Tcug fj,ev...bka)g 6e..., Id. Pol. : — 
in short, in a word, Lat. denique, Wolf 
Dem. Lept. p. 220 ; oir bkcog, not at 
all, Plat. Phaed. 64 E; and, still 
stronger, ovd' bkog, Jac. A. P. p. 
463. — II. whole, i. e. safe and sound, 
Lys. 104, 17. (The root is prob. the 
same as Lat. salvus, cf. Sanscr. sar- 
wa, omnis.) 

'OkoarjpiKog, rj, ov, all of silk. 

'Okoatdkog, ov,full of saliva, [t] 

'OkooLdripog, ov, (bkog, aidypog) all 
iron, Antiph. Philisc. 1. [t] 

'OkoGKcog, ov, (bkog, gklu) quite 
shady. 

'Okocnrabrig, eg, (bkog, airdo)) quite 
drawn or drained, Hesych. : so, bko- 
cttdg, ddog, b, ?), Soph. Fr. 919. 

'OkoGirbvbeiog, ov, all of spondees. 

'OkoGreov, ov, rb, a plant, Diosc. 4, 
11, ubi v. Sprengel : from 

'Okbareog, ov, (bkog, oGreov) all of 
bone. 

'Okoorfjfiuv, ov, (b?iog, Grij/ua) con- 
sisting entirely cf threads of the warp, 
Soph. Fr. 920. 


OAO* 

'OkoGtpakrog, ov, quite defective. 

'OkoGtyvprjkdrng, ov, (bkoc, Gfyvyfi 
karog) all beaten by the hammer, he.nce 
;=sq. 

'OkoG(j)vp7]rog, Dor. -drog, ov, 
J^bkog, G<pi>pa) quite hammered, made oj 
'solid beaten metal, opp. to what is cast 
and hollow, Anth. P. 11, 174; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 203. [v] 

'OkoGtyvptov, ov, rb, a piece of bed 
en metal. [y~\ 

'OkoG(j>vpiGTog, ov, dub. 1. for bk# 
G(j)vpr]rog. [v"\ 

'OkoG<pvpoc, ov, = bkoG<*>vpi]roiy 
Lob. Phryn. 206. 

'OkoGxepeia, ag, r}, wholeness : s 
general survey, rough estimate, Strab. 
p. 79 : from 

'OkoGxepvC' £f> like b7>,biikriput,, 
whole, entire, sound, complete, Lat. in 
teger, Soph. Fr. 708, Theocr. 25, 210 : 
— adv. -pug, bk. KOTrretv, OkuGai, to 
pound coarsely, Diosc. — 2. relating te 
the whole, important, chief, great, freq. 
in Polyb., as, bk. KpiGig, $0801 1, 57, 
6 ; 73, 7 ; rb bkoGX^peGrarov p-epot, 
3, 37, 8 : — hence adv. -pug, entirely, 
altogether, utterly, Polyb. 1, 10, 1 ; 11, 
7, etc. ; bk. dianelGOaL irpog ri, to be 
quite bent upon a thing, v. 1. Isocr. 
109 D. (From bkog and GX^pbg, not 
from %up.) 

( 0?ibGxtGrog, ov, (bkog, Gxj&) spin' 
up, all split, Plat. Polit. 279 D, 280 C. 

'OkoGxoivog, ov, b, (bkog, cxolvog) 
a coarse rush, Lat. juncus marisens. 
Theophr. : sometimes, like flax, soak- 
ed for use (BeSpeyjuevog), sometimes 
without soaking' used in wickei 
work, for bow-nets, etc.— II. proverb., 
urro^aTtreiv rb Qikiinrov GrbfXQ 
bkoGxoivo) dBpbxv, to stop Philip's 
mouth with an unsoaked ruch, i. e. 
without any trouble, Aeschin. 31, 5: 
so, bkoGxoivo crbjia unotypdt-cir 
Anth. P. 10, 49. 

"OkoGXog, b, (bkog, ogxv) a l?€fkt/ 
pouch.— \l.= Kvr iv og, Nic. Tr.. 870. 

'OkoGUfidrog, ov, with or relating ti- 
the whole body. 

'Okorekijg, eg, (bkog, rekog) quit* 
complete, Plut. 2, 909 B. 

'Okbrrjg, Tjrog, t], abstract from 
bkog, wholeness, entireness, Lat. totitas 
Arist. Metaph. 4, 26, 3. 

'O/lorpoTroc, ov, in every manner . 

'Okbrpoxog, b, v. bkoirpoxoc. 

■f'Okovpog, ov, 6, Olurus, a strong 
hold in Achaia near Pallene, Xen 
Hell. 7, 4, 18.— 2. a city of Messenia 
Strab. p. 350. 

f'0/loi>c, ovvrog, b, Olus, a city o 1 
Crete, Paus. 9, 40, 3. 

'Okov<po), acc. to the old Gramm 
another form of bkbrcro), Phot. Lea 
p. 241. 

'OkocpkvKrig, idog, i], a large §kv 
tcrig or pimple, Medic. 

'Okofyvydbg, 7}, bv,= bkofyv5vbg. 

'Okofyvyduv, bvog,T),=bko<pkvnrU . 
Theocr. 9, 30. 

'Oko<pvdvbg, ri, ov, (bkotyvpofiai) 
lamenting, wailing, errog, II. 5, 683 ; 
23, 102, Od. 19, 362:— bkoipvovd, as 
adv., Anth. P. 7, 486. 

'Okotivfa, f. -fw, later form for 6?.t- 
<j>vpofia'i. 

'Okofyvfig, eg, (b?iog, <f>vij) grown a* 
a whole, consisting all of one piece. 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 12, 12. 

'Okotyvurlg, idog, 7j,=bko(j>kvKrig 

'Okb(pvkog, ov,=6k6Kki>pog. 

YOko(j>V^tol, <JV, ol, the inhab. cj 
Olophyxus, Olophyxians, in comic aj> 
plic. in Ar. Av. 1041 : from 

fOkbQvZog, ov, 7), Olophyxus, a Cltj 
of Macedonia on M t. Athos. Hdl. 7, 
22 ; Thuc. 4, 109. 

1019 


uaYM 


OAYM 


OMAA 


QAttj>vp r 6g, ov, b, a lamenting* wail- 
m%, lamentation, Ar. Vesp. 390, Thuc. 
2, 67, etc. : from 

'Q?,.o(j)vpo[j,ai, dep. used mostly in 
pres. ; hut Horn, also has 2 and 3 sing, 
aor. 6?iO(pvpao, oXocpvparo ; and a 
part. aor. pass. bAocpvpOeig occurs in 
Thuc. C, 78. — L intr. to lament, wail, 
moan, weep, esp. in part, pres., ttoAA' 
c'AvtpvpdixevoL, II. 24, 328 ; oinrp. oAo- 
fj>vpo/u.Evovg, Od. 10, 409 ; aiv' oA., Od. 
32, 447 ; tlvl, at a thing, Thuc. I c. 
— 2. to lament or mourn for the ills of 
others, hence, to feel pity, oAo^vperat 
tjTop, II. 16, 450 ; dvp£> oA., Od. 11, 
418; usu. c. gen. to have pity upon 
one, Aavativ, etc., II. 8, 33, etc., 
'EtCTOpog, II. 22, 169.— 3. to beg with 
tears and lamentations, II. 23, 75. — 4. c. 
inf., trQg oAocpvpeai aAtci/Ltog rival ; 
why lament that thou must be brave '>. 
Od. 22, 232.— II. c. ace, to lament over, 
bewail, weep for, mourn, Od. 19, 522, 
Soph. El. 145, Thuc. 2, 44.-2. to 
pity, tlvu, II. 8, 245, Od. 4, 364; 10, 
158. (Usu. deriv. from bloog II, bX- 
7,vul, to look on as lost.) [y~\ Hence 

'OAoipvpmg, Tj,— 6Ao(t)vpfj,6c, Thuc. 

143 ; TLvbg,for one, 2, 51. Hence 

'OAo<pvpTitc6g, i], ov, disposed for 
lamenting or moaning, piteous, queru- 
lous, Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 32. Adv. 
-tc&g, Joseph. 

'OXofpuiog, ov, destructive, deadly, 
Horn., only in Od. and in neut. pi., 
oA. 6/jvea, pernicious arts or plots, 10, 
289 ; ok. eld&g, versed in pernicious 
arts, 4, 460, etc. ; so, irdvra 6e rot 
epscj oAocpuia roio yepovTog, 4, 410 : 
— /iVKuv oAotiCiiav epvor, Theocr. 25, 
185. (From dXti, blAviii : not a 
compd. of 6A(J and (j>d>g, destroying 
men.) 

'O?x.6(t>cjvog, ov, {bXog, (jxovrj) full- 
voiced, aAetcTCjp, Cratin. 'tip. 1. 

0?t,6(j>( J )Tor , ov, in full light. 

'QAoxaAieor, ov, all of brass or cop- 
per. 

'Qaox}- upoc , ov, (oAog, xXcjpog) all 
green, Diosc. 

'Oloxpoog, ov, contr. xP 0V Cj 
(oAor, xpoo.) all of one colour, ndt^ va- 
riegated, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 6, 1. 

'OAoxpvaog, ov, [oXog, xpvaor) of 
solid gold, Plut 2, 852 B. 

'OXoxpvxog, ov, (b?iog, i)vxv) 
or from his whole soul. Adv. -X&C- 

YOatccli, uv, at, and 'OXtttj, fjc, t), 
Olpae, a stronghold in Acarnania near 
Argos Amphilochicum, Thuc. 3, 105. 
Hence 

YOAiratoi, ov, oi, the Olpacans, 
Thuc. 3, 101. 

"OAnH, Tjg, 7], a leathern oil-flask, 
elsewh. ?^rjKvdog, esp. used in the 
palaestra, Theocr. 2, 156, Nic. Th. 97 ; 
of a Cynic's flask, Anth. P. 6, 293 ; 7, 
68— 2.= -poxoog Ion ap. Ath. 495 B. 
Cf. o?„7rig. 

"OAttlu, (ov, rd, the Alps, E. M. 

"OAniS, tog and idog, 7],— 6a~ti, 
Sappho 79, Theocr. 18, 45, Call. Fr. 
L81. 

"OA7rtg, 6,=ypnrevg, from a fisher- 
man's name in Theocr. 

YOav/j.-?]vtj, fjg, i], Olympene, a dis- 
trict of Mysia around Mt. Olympus. 
S trab. p. 576 ; ol 'OAvfnrrjvoL, Id. p. 566. 

i O?,vu7TLa, ag, f], (sc. ^c5pa) Olym- 
pia. a district of Elis round the city 
of Pisa, where the Olympic games 
were held, Pind. ; — and oft. for the 
city Pisa. — Hence, 'OXv/j.ttluo'l, at 
Olympia, Ar. Lys. 1131, Thuc. 1, 143, 
Plat. Apol. 36 D : on the form v. 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 116, 6):— 'Olvfi- 
KiaCe to Olympia, Arist. Eth. E. 3, 6, 
it 'OAVfJ.-tu.6ev, from Olympia. 
1020 


'OAv/nnia, uv, T<i, (sc. iepd) the 
Olympian games, established by Her- 
cules and renewed by Iphitus (cf. 
'OAv/XTTtdg II. 3), and held at intervals 
of four years in honour of Olympian 
Jupiter, by the Greeks assembled at 
Olympia in Elis, first in Hdt. 8, 26 ; 
'Olv/niT^a vlkuv, to conquer at the 
Olympic games, cf. vlkuco: also, 
'OAv/uTcta dve?ieodai or uvrjprjKEvai, 
Hdt. 6, 36.— The Olympic games be- 
gan on the 11th of Hecatombaeon. 

f 'OXv (JLTtLaKog, 7], 6v, Olympian, 6 
'O. uycov, the Olympic games, Thuc. 
1, 6. 

'OAvfiTrtag uvEjuog, 6, the W.N.W. 
wind, elsewh. 'ApyeoT^g and 'Idizv^, 
Lat. Corus, Arist. Meteo.. 2, 6, 8. 

'OAv/iiudg, ddog, r), pecul. fern, of 
'OXv/j-rrLog, Olympian: first occurring 
as epith. of the Muses, II. 2, 491, H. 
Merc. 450, Hes. Th. 25, 52 ; then, 
generally, as a dweller in Olympus, a 
goddess, Hes. Fr. 2 1 , 2 >i the Graces, 
Ar. Av. 782.-2. 'OX. L-.aia, the olive- 
crown of the Ol. games, Pind. N. 1, 25. 
— II. as subst., — 1. the Olympic games, 
Hdt. 6, 103 ; 7, 206, and oft. in Pind. 
— 2. (sub. vlkt]), a victory at Olympia, 
'OXvfj,TTLdda uveXeadai, vlkuv, to gain 
a victory in the Olympic games, Hdt. 
6, 70 ; 9, 33 : cf. vlkucj 111 : later, any 
victory or triumph, Philostr. — 3. in 
Att., most freq., an Olympiad, i. e. the 
space of four years between the cele- 
brations of the Olympic games, the 
first common era of the Greeks, and 
used in history from the time of Ti- 
maeus, about 300 B. C. : the first 
Olympiad begins 776 B. C. 

i'OAVfiKidg, dchg, r), Olympias, 
fem. pr. n., queen of Philip of Mace- 
don, mother of Alexander the great, 
Arr. ; etc. 

'OXvfZTTieiOV, OX "'Olv/IIXLELOV, (Lob. 

Phryn. 371), ov, to, the temple of Olym- 
pian Jupiter, Thuc. 6, 61, etc. 

VOXvjLLTU7/V0l, G>V, ol.^OXvflTTT}- 

vo't, v. sub 'OXv/utttivt}, Hdt. 7, 74. 

'OAv/LLTUKog, t), ov, Olympian; 6 'OX. 
dyuv, the Olympit games, Ar. Plut. 
583 : fr) egj3oAr) r) 'OXv/llitlkt}, the 
Olympian pass, Hdt. 7, 172. 

fO?iVjXTTLo6Ljpog, ov, 6, Olympiodo- 
rus, son of Lampon, a commander of 
the Athenians, Hdt. 9, 21. — Others in 
Dem. ; Ath. ; etc. 

■f'OXvjUTriov, ov, to, a temple of 
Olympian Jupiter in Athens, on the 
south side of the Acropolis, Plat. 
Phaedr. 227 C ; Strab. p. 396f : v. 
also '0/U5//7na, ra. 

'OAv/j-irlovLtcrig, ov, Dor. -vtfcug, u, 
6, a conqueror in the Olympic games, 
oft. in Pind. [vi] : and 

'OAVLLlTLOVitiOg, OV, COAVjUTTLa , VL- 

kulo), conquering in the Olympic games, 
Pind. 

'OXv/LLTTLog, ov, Olympian, from or 
dwelling on Olympus, hence in Horn., 
and Hes., freq. as epith. of the gods 
above, esp. of Jupiter, who is called 
simply 'OA^tuoc in II. 19, 108, Od. 
1, 60, Hes. Op. 476, etc. : the comic 
poets called Pericles so, Ar. Ach. 
530, and cf. Cratin. Gparr. 1 :—'Oa. 
dd>fiaTa, the mansions of Olympus, 
dwellings of the gods there, Horn., 
and Hes. : hence, later, generally, ce- 
lestial. 

VO?,vfiiTLXog, ov, 6, Olympichus, 
Athen. masc. pr. n., Dem. 1310, 23. — 
Others in Polyb. ; etc. 

"OAvfinog, ov, b, freq. also in Horn, 
(esp. 11.) in _ Ion. form OvAv/u-rrog, 
Olympus, a high hill on the Macedo- 
nian frontier of Thessaly. — II. from 
its peaks being often seen rising 


above clouds into the calm ether, it 
was the old belief that here was an 
oponing in the vault of neavtm, closed 
by a thick cloud as door, II. 5, 751.- 
The highest peak was held to be the 
seat of Jupiter, the surrounding one? 
belonged each to one of the gods ot 
his court, II. 11, 70, etc. ; ai.d they 
only came to the highest, when sum- 
moned to feast or council. — III. af- 
terwards philosophers placed the gods 
in the centre of heaven, round the 
palace of Jupiter which was in the 
very zenith : and to this the name of 
Olympus was continued, v. esp. Voss 
Virg. G. 3, 261, p. 586, sq.— IV. the 
name was common to several other 
mountains, each apparently the high- 
est in its own district : fas, — 1 . a moun- 
tain-range in Mysia Minor stretch- 
ing from Hermus to Bithynia, 6 Mv 
cog "O., Hdt. 1, 36 ; Strab. p. 470.— 
2. in Cyprus with a temple of 'A(ppo- 
6ltt/ 'A/cpam, Strab. p. 682. — 3. in 
Lycia, same with the Cilician, from 
which, however, Strab. distinguishes 
it, p. 666, 671. f—V. as adv. "OXvfx- 
ttovos, in Horn, always Ion. Ov?.v/z- 
ttov6e, to, towards Olympus, f — VI. a 
city of Lycia at foot of Mt. O. (IV. 3), 
Strab. p. 666. — VII. masc.pr. n., a cel- 
ebrated flute player of Phrygia, a pu- 
pil of Marsyas, Ar. Eq. 9; Plut. Symp. 
215 B : acc. to Apollod. 1, 4, 2, father 
of Marsyas.— 2. a son of Hercules, 
Apollod. 2, 7, 8. — Others in Luc. ; etc. 

'Olvvdd^u, to impregnate the femaU 
palm-tree with the pollen of the male (cf. 
kpLvdC,tS), Theophr. At. okvifBiatya. 

VOAvvdlaKog, ov, 6, Olynthiacus, a 
small river in Chalcidice near Apoi 
Ionia, Ath. 334 F, 

"OXvvdog, ov, 6, a fig which grow* 
during the winter under the lea\ es,but 
ripens as seldom as the untimely fig oi 
spring, Lat. grossus, Hes. Fr. 14, Hdt. 
1 , 193, Theophr. (Also written o?»ov- 
6og.) 

YO/ivvdog, ov, r), Olynthus, a city 
of Macedonia, between Mt. Athos 
and the peninsula Pallene, Hdt. ; 
Thuc. ; etc. 

YOAvvd tog, a, ov, of Olynthus, Olyn 
thian, ol 'O., Thuc. 

'OAVvQofiopio, 6), to bear untimely 
figs: from 

'OAvvOocpopog, ov, (oXyvdog, <j>£pu) 
bearing untimely figs, Arist. ap. Ath. 
77 F. 

"OAY"PA", t), usu. in plur. blvpat, 
a kind of corn, in H. 5, 196 ; 8, 564, 
mentioned as food for horses along 
with barley {npl) : the Lat. arinca,. 
Plin. 18, 10 ; but used in Aegypt, acc 
to Hdt. 2, 36, 77, for making bread, \. 
Bahr. It seems, if not the same, very 
like £r« or &lu (Hdt. 2, 36) ; though 
it is distinguished from that, as well 
as from upLdr] and irvpog, in Theophr., 
and Diosc. 2, 113 ;— perh. a kind ol 
spelt. (Acc. to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
ovAat 8, akin to oat), ovacll : the ac- 
cent oAvpa is wrong, Arcad. p. 194. 
14.) Hence 

'OAvpLTng, ov, 6. fem. -LTtg, idof, 
made of oAvpa, LXX. 

'0?Md7/g , eg, Alt. for do/.udTjg, Hipp 
ap. Galen. 

'Oltblog, rarer poet, collat. form ol 
b7^o6g, oAotog, Hes. Th. 591. 

"OAtdAa, perf. 2 of bllvfit, Horn, 
and Att. ; v. oAA-vpi B. III. 

"OAuoLg , t), as if from oaolo, a mak 
ing whole, completing. 

'O/uu, adv.. Dor. for hfir], Bockh v. I 
Pind. O. 3, 22 (38). 

'OudyvpLg, Dor. for b/j v/vpLg, PilMl 

'O/iudevu, {opiadog) U wlieet. 


OMAA 


OMAi 


OMI3P 


UpuSeu, w, f. -you, (otiadog) to 
make a noist or hubbub, of a number 
of people all speaking at once, in Od. 
always of the suitors, 1, 365, etc. ; 
(never in II.) ; then in Ap. Rh. 2, 638, 
etc. 

'Ouadov, adv., (bfidg) on the whole, 
together, late, v. Lob. Aglaoph. 643. 

'Ouudor, ov, 6, (opdc, bfidr) a noise, 
hubbub, din, made by many together, 
esp. of the confused voices of a num- 
ber of men, freq. in Horn., who ex- 
presslv distinguishes it from dovtzor, 
the tramp of men, II. 9, 573 ; 23, 234, 
Od. 10, 556 (it occurs nowhere else 
in Od.); also as opp. to flutes and 
pipes, ovpiyyiov t' evonrjv bfiadbv r' 
uvdpuKiov, 11. 10, 13, cf. Pmd. N. 6, 
66 ; (so, bfiador ulvpor, a sound not 
as of music, Eur. Hel 185) ; rarely 
of a tempest, as in 11. 13, 797. — II. 
like bfilTiOr, a crowd, concourse of peo- 
ple, who make such noise, a noisy 
band of warriors, II. 7, 307 ; 15, 689, 
etc.— III. in Hes. Sc. 155,257, the din 
if battle, hence also, a battle, fight, xd"k- 
icsoc bfi., the din of brazen war, Pind. 
I. 8 (7)j 55 : — cf. bfii'kor, o^Aoc, and 
Lat. turba. — Ep. and Lyr. word : nev- 
er in Trag., except in a lyric passage 
of Eui. 1. c. ; once in Plat., Rep. 364 
E, in signf. II, on which v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 643. 

'Opdfw, to roar, growl, of bears and 
panthers. 

'Ofiaifiior, ov, related by blood, Pind. 
N. 6, 29 ; cf. bfiaifioq. 

"OfiaLfiiq, tdor, i], pecul. fern, of 
sq., a sister, dub. 

'Ofiaifioc, ov, {bjioc, alfia) of the 
same blood, related by blood, Lat. con- 
aanguineus, Aesch. Eum. 653 : esp. a 
brother or sister, Hdt. 1, 151, and 
Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 681, Soph. 
El. 12: — also bfiaifiuv, anni poet. 
vtyufiior. Hence 

0/iai/iOGVvn, rjc, ij, = sq , Anth. 
I lan. 128 : and 

'OuaifiOTrjr, rfTor, r), bho-2-relation- 
ship. 

'Ofiaifiuv, ov, gen. cvcr;*=z%aifior, 
Hdt. 2, 49 ; 8, 144, £>nj Trag., as 
Soph. Aj. 1312 : — Corner, bpamovi- 
arepor is rare, but occurs in Soph. 
Ant. 486. 

'Ojiaiov, cv, re, (aio))—6/J.aKoelov. 

'OftaiXfitG), 'J, to fight on the same 
side with one, Opp. H. 5, 160 : and 

'OfiaiXflia, ar, j], a fighting together 
or aiding in battle ; generally, a defen- 
sive alliance, league, Hdt. 8, 140, 1, 
Thuc. 1, 18 ; 6fi. avvrLdeodai Tzpog 
TLva, to form a league against one, 
Hdt. 7. 145 : later also, loosely, a bat- 
tle, App. : from 

"OfiaiXfior, ov, (bfibr, aixfirf) fight- 
ing together, allied : as subst., an ally, 
brother in arms, Thuc. 3, 58. 

'OfiUKOElOV, OV, TO, also bfiUKOLOV, 

ov, to, (duor, ukovu) Pythagorean 
word, their common hall or school, 
Clem. Al., Iambi. 

'OfianooL, ol,(bfj,6r, u/covt )) joint or 
fellow-hearers, fellow-'jtudenls in the 
Pythagorean echool, Jair.bl. [a] 

'Ofidlr), adv. {bjj.a\6f)=bfiov. 

'Ofidlifr, er, (of.a?ibr, bfior) level, 
even, strictly of the ground, Plat. 
Criti. 118 A, Xdn. Cyn. 2, 7 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 185. 

'OfiaAia, c<, *j,-=bfia7i6TT)c. 

'OpuAt£cj. (r fiaXdr) to make even, to 
equalize, rif ovaiar, Arist. Pol. 2, 7, 
8, eic. : aua? ladijvai sir to avTo irTir)- 
6o^ lb. 2, 6, 10— 2. metaph. to soft- 
en, quiet, appease, to 6zlv6v, Xen. 
Oec. 18, 5 —II. intr. to be or remain 
equal, Thr phr. Hence 


OfiuhiCfidr, ov 6, a levelling, equali- 
zation, Plut. 2, 688 E :, and 

'OfidhiOTTfp, ffpor, 6, an instrument 
for levelling, a strickle, Lat. ruta. 

'OfiuXiGTpa, ac, r), and bfidXiGTpov, 
ov, ro,=foreg. 

'0(iu?,66epfj.og, ov, (bfiaXbr, dspfia) 
smooth-skinned. 

'Ofidlbr, r), ov, (b,uog) of a surface, 
even, level, smooth, Od. 9, 327, and 
oft. in Att. prose ; opp. to Tpaxvr, 
Xen. An. 4, 6. 12: to bfiaXdv, level 
ground, Thuc' 5, 65, cf. 4, 31.— 2. of 
sound, (frtovi) i \loKt] nai Xeta, Plat. 
Tim. 67 B. — 3. even, evenly balanced, 
Plat. Legg. 773 A : hence bfi. ydfioq, 
marriage with an equal, Aesch. Pr. 
901 ; so, uXkuXoiq bfiqXoi, on a level 
with one another, equal, Theocr. 15, 
50 ; cf. Erinn. 3, 2 : — opp. to uKpa- 
toc, Plat. Legg. 773 A ; hence, dfia- 
?Mg (Siibvai, to live contentedly, Isocr. 
72 B. — 4. metaph., not remarkable, 
middling, of the average sort, bfiaXbg 
GTpciTiG)T7]r, an ordinary sort of sol- 
dier, Theocr. 14, 56. — II. adv. -Ti&r, 
evenly, hence, bfi. fialveiv, to march 
in an even line, Thuc. 5, 70 ; so, bfi. 
irpoievat, Xen. An. 1, 8, 14. — Also 
bfia\r)r, q. v. Hence 

'0/uuh6rr]r, TjTor, r), evenness, level- 
ness, equality, freq. in Plat. : kv bjua- 
16t7)ti Ttdkvai, to make even, Id. 
Tim. 57 E ; bfi. a-xoXXvvai, to lose 
equilibrium, lb. 58 E. 

'OjuuXou, G),—bfj.a?it^G). 

'Oaakvvi^—buakiC,^ Tim. Locr. 
45 E. 

'Ofidpijr, sr, {bfidr, bfiov, upu) well- 
adjusted, agreeing well together, cf. bfirj- 
por. i ^ 

i'Ofidpiov, ov, TO, temple of Jupiter 
COfidpLog—'O/iayvpLog) near Aegium 
in Achaia, a place of assemblage for 
the Achaian league, Polyb. 5, 93, 10. 

'Ofj,apT£u, u, f. -ijau : in Horn, 
without augm. : (bfibr, bfiov, dpTau). 
To meet, — 1. in hostile sense, to meet 
in fight, absol., of two warriors, 11. 13, 
584. — 2. to walk together, esp. in par- 
tic.^ adv. d/uap-r), firjoav b/naprrj- 
oavTEr, they walked together, Od. 21, 
188, cf. II. 24, 438 : to keep pace, go as 
quickly, ovds nev ipr/^ KipKor bfiapTf)- 
geie, Od. 13, 87: hence c. dat., to 
walk beside, accompany, attend, tlvl, 
Hes. Op. 194, 674, Th. 201, and Trag. : 
also, bfi. avv tlvl, Soph. O. C. 1647 ; 
7rp6c TLva, Call. Cer. 129 ; absol., 
Aesch. Theb. 1022 :— also, to hunt, 
pursue, Aesch. Pr. 678, cf. Eum. 339. 
— II. in II. 12, 400, in mid. c. ace, to 
go after or attack jointly, tov 6' Alar 
Kcd Tevkooc 6[iapTT]aavTo. — Cf. 6- 

(idpTO). 

'0/J.apTrJ or bfiapTr), adv., together, 
jointly, now altered 'in Horn., after 
Aristarch., into duapTi) or dfiapTy, 
q. v., cf. Spitzn. Exc. xii. ad II. : but. 
bjuapr^ in Eur. Hec. 839, Hipp. 1195! 

'0/uapT7}d?]v, didv.=6juapT^, dixapTij. 

VO/udpTng, ov, 6, Omartes, king of 
the Marathi in Scythia, Ath. 575 B. 

*'OfidpTu, of which only aor. oc- 
curs, bfiapTEV ev Ethan ivrjiOLv, Lat. 
epulis prosequebatur , Orph. Arg. 513. 

'OfJ.dc, ddoc, 7j, the whole ; ttuvtec 
nad' dfidda, all together, Geop. 

"Ofxaa-KLc, idog, b, if, {bfibq, danic) 
a fellow-soldier, Anth. 

'Ofiavla^, Dor. -uiXaf, dnoc, 6, tj, 
(bfibr, avXa^) with adjoining lands, 
Anth. P. 7, 402, cf. A p. Rh. 

'OfiavMa, ar, if, a dwelling together, 
ovfyfyoi bfi., wedded unions, Aesch. 
Cho. 599 : from 

"OfiavXoc, ov, (dfior, av"kij) living 
together ; hence, neighbouring, ^^wv, 


Dind. Sq.h. Fr. 19; v. EIIe.ndt s v. 
— IE (avXoc) playing together on the 
flute, etc., sounding together, blending^ 
Soph. O. T. 187. 

i"Ofii3oi, tov, ol, Ombi, a city ol 
Aegypt ; hence ol 'Ofi(3ZTai, the inhab 
of Ombi, Ael. N. A. 10, 21. 

'Ofij3p£G), w, f. -vacj, to rain> Ziii 
6fif3pEL, like Zevq £a ; uetotto) oivhv 
bfipp-jaavTor Znvor, when the latte' 
rain of autumn comes, Hes. Op. 413. 
— II. trans, to rain upon, Philo : hence, 
generally, to bedew, wet, tc daupvoi^ 
Anth. P. 7, 340. 

'OfifipnyEVTjc, ec, (ofif3por, *yivu) 
rain-born, Orph. H. 79, 4. 

'Ofi/3pj]fia, aToc, to, (bfifipsu) a 
stream or tank of rain-water, LXX. 

'Ofifipnvoq, 7], bv, dub. 1. for bfifipTf 
pbc. 

'Ofifipifprfr, ef,= sq., Nic. Th. 406. 

'Ofifipjfpbc, d, 6v,= bfi.f3pioc, Hes. 
Op. 449. Adv. -pur, Philo. 

'OfifipLa, ar, r), rain, rainy weather 

'0///3p^w, {ofi(3pog) to rain upov 
generally, to wet, moisten. 

■fOfiPptK'fj, 7)r, ?), (sc. x&pa-) Vr> 
bria, strictly, a province of eastert. 
Italy from the Rubicon to the Nar, 
Strab. p. 217, 226, etc. ; but the 
'OfifSpiKr} of the Greeks far exceeded 
this, extending north even to the foot 
of the Alps, v. Niebuhr Hist. Rom. 1, 
p. 144 transl. : prop. fern, from 'Ofiftpi- 
Kor. 

'Ofij3piKia, tu, also bufipiat 
dub. 1. for bi3piKa?M, 63pia. 

YOfiSpiKor, ff, ov, LFmbriav ; ol 
'OfifSpiKOi, the Umbrians, fldt. i, 46, 
etc. : cf. OfiQpiKTf. 

'OfijSpiuawr, a, ov,— b^if3piog. 

'Ofifiplfiog, ov, for dfiptuor, justly 
rejected in Horn, by modern critics, 
though defended by Jlerm. Emeixl, 
Gr. Gramm. p. 21 : Dind. reads ffifeg 
fior in Aesch. Theb. 794, cf. ad fcur. 
Ion 213 ; but ofiQpiftor is still retain 
ed in Pind. P. 9, 46, O. 4, 12. 

'Ofifipior, ov, aho a, ov, Soph. 
O. C. 1502 (6fij3por): — rainy: offrom t 
Oi • i donging to rain, Lat. pluvialis, 
vda.u, Pind. O. 11 (10), 3; X ^aCa, 
Soph. 1. c. ; ve<por, Ar. Nub. 288; 
vdup &fi(3p., ram-water, Hdt. 2, 25. 

^'Ofifiptcov, (jvoc, 6, Ombrion, a 
Cretan, Arr. An. 3, 5, 6. 

! 0/il3poj3?iVOT£u or -/3/lvreca, <D, 
swell from rain, Lob. Phryn. 023. 

'OfifSpodoKor, ov, (ofif3por, dexouai) 
holding or receiving rain, Anth. P. 9, 
272. 

VOfifipoi, uv, oi, the Umbri, in Ita- 
ly, Polyb. 2,^ 16, 3 : v. sub 'OfipptKr}. 

'Ofi@pOK.TVTi or, ov, {5fij3por, KTV 
irso) sounding with rain, Aesch. Ag. 
656. 

'Ofiftpoiroior, ov, rain-producing. 

^OMBPOS, of, 6, Lat. IMBER, 
rain, a storm or shower of rain, Horn., 
and Hes.,who freq. call it Aibr 5fi(3por 
esp. a storm cf rain with thunder, as it 
is always in Horn, and Hes., being 
thus distinguished from vetoc or com- 
mon rain, Lat. pluvia, cf. Arist. Mund 
4, 6 :—ofi(3p. Idfipor, Hdt. 8, 12 ; bui 
oft. simply ram, as Hdt. 8, 98, Soon. 
Tr. 146, Eur. Tro. 78 : in piur., rams, 
Hdt. 2, 25, Pind. P. 4. 144.— 2. gener- 
ally, water, Soph. O. T. 1428, cf 
Sturz Emped. p. 210 : — in Soph. Ant. 
952, Erfurdt's conj. of bl<3og is nearly 
certain. — II. metaph., a storm or shorn- 
er ; ev Aibr 7ro?iv<l)86pc) o,«/?pw. of a 
battle, Pind. I. 5 (4), 61 ; so, op/fp» 
Xa?i.dtvg alfiaTovr, a showery hau of 
blood-drops, Soph. O. T. 1279 ; m> 
pbr bfifipot, Opp. H. 3, 22 ; bfifioo. 
dvaynaZoi, urine, Id. ; freq. in Nona 
1021 


OMHA 

Pott compares Sanscr abhra, nubes, 
irom ab aqua, and Gr. d(j>p6g, Etym. 
borsch. 1, 3.) 

'OfifipoTonia, ag, 7), a producing of 
~ain. 

'OfifipOTOKOC, OV, (6fl(3pog, TIKTU) 

ram-producing, Orph. H. 20, 2 ; 81, 5. 

'Q/ifipoipopog, ov, (b/ifipog, cjepu) 
ram-bringing, dvefioi, Aesch. Supp. 
36 ; Ttapdevot (ve<)>e?Mi), flpovrat, Ar. 
Nub. 299, Av. 1751. 

'C/J.(3poxapv?i £ 'f> (o/ifipog, x a ^P u ) 
delighting in rain. Orph. H. 25, 8. 

'OfiSp&drjg, eg, rainy, like rain. 

'Ojuedvtog, ov,— 6fioeQvog. 

'Ofxelrat, 3 sing. fut. of bfivvfiL, II. 
9. 274, Hes. Op. 192. 

'O/ie/iiropog, ov, 6, (bfiog, efirropog) 
a fellow-traveller, traveller, Nonn. 

'OfieGTiog, ov, (bfiog, iarLa) sharing 
the same hearth, dwelling together with, 
nvis Emped. 410, Polyb. 4, 33, 5. 

'Ofievvaiog, a, ov,— b/ievvog, Opp. 

H. 1, 509. 

'OfievveTeo, w, to sleep together or 
with: from 

'OuevveTr/g, ov, 6,=bfievvog, Eur. 
Med. 953, Ion 894. 

'OfjLsvveng, idog, ^,=sq., Soph. Aj. 
501. 

'Ofievvig, idog, r), pecul. fern, of sq., 
Lyc. 372. 

"Ofievvog, ov, (bfiog, evvrj) sleeping 
together, a bed-fellow, partner of the bed, 
both of the man and woman, Anth. 

'Ofiexbiog, ov, (bfiog, etpia) playing 
together, a playmate, Anth. P. 9, 826, 
Nonn. 

'Ofiij, or bfj.T), adv., (bfiog) poet, for 
b/iov, Jac. A. 'P. p. 31, 575. 

'O/iTfyepr/g, eg, (bfiog, dyeipu) as- 
sembled, II. 15, 84; Horn. usu. joins 
dfir/yepeeg kyevovro, they were all 
assembled. 

'O/ir/yvprfg, eg, (bfibg, dyvp;g)= 
foreg., Pind. P. 11, 14. 

'O/ir/yvpi^ofirri, f. -icofiai, dep. mid., 
to assemble, call together, 'A-xaiovg eig 
ayoprjv, Od. 16, 376. — Later the act. 
occurs in same signf. : whence in 
pass., to assemble come together: from 

'O/ir/yvpig, tog, ?), Dor. bfidy- : 
(6fi6g, dyvpig ) : — an assem.bly, meet- 
ing, deCiv 6(i., II. 20, 142, H. Horn. Ap. 
187, Merc. 332 ; so, bfi. Zrjvog, Pind. 

I. 7 (6), 66 : then any assembly, crowd, 
throng, band, yvvaiKtiv, yXiKuv, 
Aesch. Cho. 10, Eur. Hipp. 1180; 
ucrrpuv vvKTepuv 6/i., Aesch. Ag. 4. 

'0/tT}yvpo),=6fi7]yvpi^o/iaL, Hesych. 
[ii] 

'Ofif/deta, ag, t), a living together, 
Opp. C. 4, 2. 

'O/nrjdeiog, a, ov,= sq. 

'Ojir/dng, eg, (bfiog, r/dog) living to- 
gether, Jac. A. P. p. 171. — II. b/iOTj- 
Or/g, Ap. Rh. 2, 917. 

'O/ir/TuKta, ag, t), Ion. -ltj, r/g : — 
sameness of age, esp. of young per- 
sons ; and, as a collective, those of 
the same age, esp. those equally young, 
young people, playmates, II. 3, 175 ; 5, 
326 ; generally, contemporaries, Od. 2, 
158 : — also of single persons, 6/it}\l- 
kltj 6e fiOL ecoL, thou art of the same 
age ivith me, and so for bur/Tii^, Od. 
22, 209, cf. 3, 49,— where it has been 
wrongly taken as fern, of an adj. b/irj- 
Aincog, a, ov. 

'Q/iffklt,, iKOg, b, 7], of the same age, 
*sp, of young persons, Od. 15, 197, 
etc., Hes. Op. 442, 445, Eur. Hipp. 
1098, etc.: fcf. Hdt. 1, 42f.— II. of 
hke stature, Luc. fpro Imag. 13. 

"O/irjTivg, i'Sog, b, r), {b/ibg, f/lvGig) 
a companion, Nonn. Hence 

f O irfkvGia, ag, t), compan'onship, 
Arat Phaen. 178. 
1022 


OMHP 

'O/ir/pa-niiTrj, r/g, t), 'O/n/paTrdrrig, 
ov, 6 : v. sub 'O/n^poirdTr/g. 

f Q/i7/peia, ag, r), (b/ir/pevu) a giving 
of hostages or securities : a pledge, se- 
curity, Plat. Polit. 310 E ; a serving 
as such, Thuc. 8, 45. 

'O/ir/peiov, ov, to, the temple of Ho- 
mer in Smyrna, Strab. p. 646. 

'O/irjpetog, ov, Homeric, Hdt. 5, 67. 
Adv. -cog. 

'O/ir/perr/g, ov, 6,= Gvvr/peTrjg. 

'O/iTjpev/ia, arog, to, a hostage, 
pledge, Plut. Rom. 16 : from 

'O/ir/pevu, (b/ir/pog) orig. to meet, 
hence to agree, tally :— usu. to be a 
hostage, serve as a pledge or hostage, 
Aeschin. 72, 35, Polyb., etc. ; vnep 
Ttvog, Isae. 64, 14. — II. trans, to give 
as a hostage, pledge or security, Eur. 
Rhes. 434 ; the same must be the 
sense in Bacch. 297, — but prob. the 
passage is spurious, v. Dind. Cf. sq. 

'0(i7]pEO, u, f. -you, (bfir/pog) orig. 
to meet, walk together with, tlvl, Od. 
16, 468. — 2. metaph. to accord, agree, 
<puvy b/i-npevaat (Ion. for b/ir/povoat) 
Hes. Th. 39, ubi v. Gcttling.— II. usu. 
to be a pledge, serve as a pledge or se- 
curity, cf. bfir/pevu. 

'O/iTjprig, tg, Ion. for b/iaprjg, b/ir,- 
pog, c. dat., Nic. Al. 70, 261. 

'Ofir/pia, ag, rf,— b[iripeia, Polyb. 9, 
11, 10, etc. 

'O/iripiSdu, Dor. for 'Oftr/plCo , acc. 
to Hesych. nlso—ipevdo/iaL. 

'OfiTjpldrjg, ov, b, usu. in plur. 'O/itj- 
pidai, ol, the Homerids, a family or 
guild of poets in Chios, who pretend- 
ed to trace their descent from Homer, 
Strab. p. 645, sq. ; — they claimed a 
right to his poems, and published 
them by oral recitation ; whence as 
early as Pind. N. 2, 1, the fiaipudoi 
who recited the Homeric poems were 
called Homerids : then also the imi- 
tators or the admirers of Homer, Plat. 
Rep. 599 E. Phaedr. 252 B, Isocr. 218 
E ; cf. Stallb. Plat. Ion 530 D. 

'Ofir/pi^u, ("OfiTjpog) to imitate Ho- 
mer, to use Homeric phrases, Liban. — 
II. (b/iov, jir/pbg) to indulge unnatural 
lust, like 6ia/ir]p%(j), MT/pLovr/g, etc., 
with an intentional equivoque, Jac. 
Anth. 2, 1, p. 8. — III. to cnp, Artemid. 

'Q/irjpiKog, rj, ov, Homeric, in the 
manner of Homer. — II. used equivo- 
cally, as b/17/pi^o II., Anth. P. 11,218. 

'Ofir/piCTT/g, ov, b, ('0,ur/pl&) an 
imitator of Homer, Ath. 620 B — II. a 
cupper, Artemid., v. bur/pl^o III. 

'O/iT/poKevTpa, Til, and 'O/irjpoKev- 
Tptoveg, ol ; v. KevTpov II. 

'0/ir/po/iuGTL^, lyog, 6, ("O/ir/pog, 
fido'TL^) scourge of Homer, i. e. the 
Grammarian Zo'ilus, from his spiteful 
criticism on the Homeric poems, ap. 
Suid. 

"O/ir/pov, ov, to, v. sub b/ir/pog II. 

'0/i?]poTrdT7jg, ov, b, ("0/i7jpog, na- 
Teu) one who tramples on Homer, epith. 
of Xenophanes in Timon ap. Sext. 
Emp. p. 58, acc. to Kuhn's emend. : but 
all the MSS.have 'O/ivpairdTT/g hivi- 
KOTTTr/g (for the verse does not admit 
of erriGKUTTTT/g) from uiraTdcj, i. e. 
either the sneering perverter of Homer, 
by reason of Xenophanes' parodies ; 
or from a subst. rj 'O/iriparrdTT], one 
who derides the Homeric fiction, i. e. his 
tales of the gods, etc., cf. esp. Diog. 
L. 9, 18. [a] 

"Qti?]pog, ov, b, Homer : the name 
first occurs in a dub. fragm. (34) of 
Hes. Acc. to the old Ion. Lifje of 
Horn. c. 13, b/irjpog in the Cumaean 
dialect was=Tvd?i6g, — whence some 
explain the tradition of Homer's blind 
ness. 


OMlA 

"0/iTjpog, W, (b/iog, b/iov, &pu))ftk* 
tfiaprjg and bfiTjprjg, joined together 
bonded, united, esp. by marriage, a \us 
band, wife, Eur. Ale. 870.— II. 6 bfiTf 
pog, as subst., a pledge for the main 
tenance of unity, a surety, security ; ol 
persons, a hostage, Hdt., etc. ; bfirf 
povg Xa/ifSdveiv, didovai, Hdt. 6, 99 
Thuc. 7, 83, etc. ; of things, tt)v yfjV 
bfirjpov exetv, Thuc. 1, 82 ; and in 
plur. bfnfpa, as, bjurjpa 6ovg, Lys. 126, 
21, Polyb. 3, 52, 5, (where it may be 
taken as an adj., sub. ou/iaTa.) 

'0/iI?m66v, adv., (b/u'Aog) like Vka 
66v, in groups, bands, Lat. turmatim, 
II. 12,3; 15, 277: in crowds : in Ap. 
Rh., like b/iov, c. dat., together ivith, 
3, 596 : — also bfi'Ckr/dov, Hes. Sc. 170. 

'O/iiXew, u, f. -?jao) : (bfiiXog) : to 
be together, be or come into company 
with, join, stay with, c. dat. plur. pers., 
Od. 2, 21, etc., and freq. in Att. ; so, 
bfi. fieTa Tpueaaiv, 'Axaioig, to be 
among them, etc., II. 5, 86, 834 ; so, 
evl KpuToiGLV bfiiTielv, II. 18, 194, cf. 
535 ; irapu iravpoicnv bfi., to compa 
ny with few, Od. 18, 383.-2. absol., 
to come or live together, Od. 4, 684 ; 
Kepi veupbv bfi., to throng about the 
corpse, 11. 16, 641, Od. 24, 19.— II. in 
hostile sense, to meet, come to blows 
with, tlvl, II. 11, 523, Od. 1, 265, etc. 
■ — 2. absol., to meet one another, II. 19, 
158. — III. of social intercourse, to 
hold converse, be acquainted with, tlvl, 
Hdt. 3, 130: to live familiarly with, as- 
sociate with, aXkr/Xoig, fieT' uWrft^v, 
repbg dXkrikovg, Plat. Symp. 188 D, 
Polit. 272 C, Legg. 886 C— 2. absol., 
to be friends, ol /iu?uaTa bfiiXsovTe^ 
Hdt. 3, 99. — IV. of marriage or sex 
ual intercourse, bfi. avv tlvl, Soph, 
O. T. 367, etc. ; v. Piers. Moer. p. 
276 ; cf. cvvovGidfa. — V. of things 
or business which one has to do with, 
to make a pursuit of, attend to, busy 
one's self with, b/ilKelv iipxy, 7ro?ie/iG), 
Thuc. 6, 55, 70 ; rrpdyfiaGL, Ar. Nub, 
1399; <pL?iOGO(j)ia, yvfivaGTiiif), Plat. 
Rep. 496 B, 410 C : also much like 
XPVGdat, vofii^etv, Lat. nti, by,, tv 
Xaig, 7i?„aylaig (ppeveGGLv, etc., to be 
in good fortune, have a crooked mind, 
Pind. N. 1, 94, I. 3, 10 ; so in Eur., 
evTvx'ta bfiL~kelv, Or. 354: but also, 
— 2. of" the things themselves, veifiev 
efioi TepipLv bfiileiv, gave me pleasure 
to be with me, Soph. Aj. 1201 ; ir\ov 
Tog Kai deiTioiGiv avdptj-ov bfiL?,ei, 
Bacchyl. 4, cf. Eur. El. 940, Valck. 
Diatr. p. 85. — VI. to deal with a man, 
bear one's self towards him, ev, Kantig 
b/i. tivl, Isocr. 415 C ; also, irpog Tiva, 
Isocr. 19 D : — and so prob. Thuc. 6, 
17, TavTa t) efiT] veoTTjg eg ttjv He?.o- 
TrovvT/Giuv dvva/iLV . . .6fiL?.7jGE, thus 
hath my youth dealt with their pow- 
er, wrought upon it. — VII. of place, to 
come into, be in, c. dat., Pind. P. 7, 8, 
Hdt. 7, 26, 214 ;x.d)pa bfi., to haxinl 
the land, Aesch. Earn,' 720 ; also, b/i. 
Trap' oiKeiaig upovpaig, Pind. O. 12, 
27. — VIII. in Soph. Aj. 626, ektoc 
bfiilei (sc. tuv ZvvTpoqov bpytiv) be 
wanders from his senses. 

'OuiTirjtiov, a.dv.,=b/it?ia66v, Hes. 
Sc. 170. 

'OfiiATjfia, aTog, to, (bui?ieu) the 
subject of conversation, Plat. Legg. 730 
B. [7] 

'OfiL?.Tj-eov, verb, ad . from b/iikkid, 
Clem. Al. 

'OfiL^TfTT/g, ov, b, (b : tii?Jo) a com 
panion, Strab.: a scholar , hearer XeD 
Mem. 1, 2, 12. 

'O/ilTiTfTLKog, r/, ov, (bfiiTiEti) social 
conversable, Isocr. 8 D ; e^ig bu., a hab 
it of conversation, Def. Plat 41 5 F 


mm 

ij -Ktj (sc. Texi flh Me art °f conveisa- 
tion. Piut. 2, 629 F. Adv. -nug. 

'OuiAnrbg, 7]i bv, (oixlAecj) with 
whom one may converse, oi>x opt., unap- 
proachable, savage, Aesch. Theb. 189. 

'OuiArjTpLa, fern, of bfiLArfTrjg, Phi- 
iostr. ; also, b/JLAnTpig. 

'OfJiTiia, ag, if, (bfJLAog) a being or 
living together ; communion, intercourse, 
converse, absol., Aesch. Pr. 39, etc. ; 
Tivog, with one, Hdt. 4, 174 ; tlv'l, Id. 
5, 92, 6 ; Trpoc Tiva, Soph. Phil. 70, 
Plat. Symp. 203 A ; rj e/lltj bfi., con- 
verse with me, my society, Ar. Plut. 
776 ; also in plur., Hdt. 7, 16, 1, 
Eur., and Plat. ; bfi. ;H9ov6c, inter- 
course with a country, Eur. Phoen. 
1408 ; exetv bfi. ev tlgl, to live among 
them, Id. I. A. 1622 ; gj ttoOelvov 
ovolC buLALag Eftr/g, for to bfiLAovv 
kfioL, la. Or. 1082, cf. Hipp. 19, and 
bfifia sub fin. ; eaOelv sir bfJLAiav 
tlv'l, Soph. O. T. 1489 ; xpjjoOaL olll- 
/Uair nanalg, Plat. Rep. 550 B ; tto- 
AcTEia nal 6/ll., public and private life, 
Thuc. 1, 68. — 2. sexual intercourse, 
Hdt. 1, 182, Xen. Symp. 8, 22.-3. in- 
struction, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 6, and 15. 
— II. a meeting, assembly, like ofLLAog, 
Hdt. 3, 81, Aesch. Eum. 57 ; so, 
Tr/cd' bfi. xOovoc, felluw-sojourners in 
this land, lb. 406 : vabg 6/ll., ship- 
mates, Soph. Aj. 872. — III. persuasion, 
opp. to j3ia, Dem. 1466, 2 : hence, — 
2. in Eccl., a homily, sermon ; cf. also, 
L, 3. 

'OfiiAog, ov, 6, (b/ibg, bfiov, lArj) : 
—any assembled crowd, a throng of peo- 
ple, in Horn. esp. for a feast, Od. 1 , 
225 ; and for a spectacle, II. 18, 603 ; 
23, 65 1 ; also freq. in Pind. , and Aesch . , 
as also in the Ion. prose of Hdt. ; but 
v«ry rare in Att. prose, as Thuc. 4, 
125, Luc. Asin. 37, etc. : — esp. the 
ttass of the people, the crowd, Opp. to 
,he chiefs, II. 3, 22 ; ofiLAog Aavativ, 
Fpucjv, etc. ; also, 6. cktzcjv, II. 10, 
J38 ; tov ipLAov bfiLAov, Thuc. 1. c. : 
—the mob, Hdt. 1, 88 ; 3, 81— 2. the 
Ihrong of battle, rrjv e£ay' bfiiAov, II. 
5, 353 ; cf. 4, 86, etc. : — hence (Soy 
<at bfiiAo), with shouts, and in confu- 
sion, Hdt. 9, 59 ; cf. buadog. — II. like 
vuadog, the confused noise of an army 
or throng of people, Aesch. Eum. 57. 
— III. of things, a throng, mass. — The 
word is hardly ever used in plur. 

'Ofiixeo, d), f. -7jcru,— bfiixu, Hes. 
Op. 725. 

'Q/iiX^aiVG), to overcloud, cloud : 
from 

'0/lllx?.7], ?7C, v, in Horn, and Ion. 
ofiix^V' but never even in Att. bfiL- 
x ?a, Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 109 B : — a 
mist, fog (not so thick as ve6eAtj, 
Arist. Meteor. 1, 9, 4, cf. Mund. 4, 4), 
Horn., but only in II. ; svt' bpEpg ko- 
ovdrjGt NoTog icarsxsvEV buLX^V v i 3 > 
10 ; 'so Thetis rises from the sea, fjvr'' 
bfiixAtf, h 359 ; Kovirjg bfi., 13, 336 ; 
bfiix^V eyivero, Xen. An. 4, 2, 7, 
etc.: — metaph., oil. TzArfprfg daupvov, 
Aesch. Pr. 144. — II. also smoke, steam, 
= xvlGa, Ath. ; the dimness caused by 
vapour on a glass or piece of metal, 
etc. (Pott would refer it to the same 
root as b/iLXCJ, q. v.) Hence 

'OfiLxAijeLg, e^ca, ev, Ion. bfiLxAn-, 
misty, Paul. S. Ecphr. 57. 

'Ojiix^oELdfig, sg, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 10, 115; and bfiix^d)6r)g, Tim - 
Locr. 99 C, Polyb., etc. (bfiLxArf, e'L- 
oVf) ; like mist, misty. 

"Q/j,lx/llcl, arog, to, urine, Aesch. 
Fr. 389 : from 

'OMI'XQ, to make water: like bfiL- 
vicj : of the form o/jlxoj only aor. 
vuiZa, in Hippor. , seems to be used. 


OMNY 

(The root is to be found in Sanscr. 
mih fundere, Lat. ming-o, mei-o.) 

'OfiidfiEda, Lacon. 1 pi. fut. of bfi- 
vv/lll, Ar. Lys. 183. 

"OfXfia, ciTog, to, the eye, freq. in 
Horn., who, like Hes., always uses 
pi., Karu x^ovbg bfJiiara irrf^ag, 11. 3, 
217: vixvov err' bufiaGL retfe, Od. 5, 
492, etc. : — bfiuarL Aofia hklv, to look 
askance at, Valck. Hipp. 1339, cf. 
Med. 92 ; opp. to bpOoig bfifiaGtv 
bpdv, Lat. rectis oculis videre, to look 
straight at. Soph. O. T. 1385, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 30 ; so, bfifJUTuv bpdCov, 
Soph. O. T. 528, cf. Bentl. Horat. 
Od. 1, 3, 18 ; TTOLOLg bfifiaGL (3aetteiv ; 
how dare to look ? Soph. O. T. 1371, 
cf. Aeschin. 70, 32 : /car' bfifia, face 
to face, Eur. Andr. 1064 ; hence, 
openly, lb. 1117, opp. to vvtcrop, Id. 
Bacch. 469 : drr' bfifiaTog lSelv, to 
see by the eye, Aesch. Supp. 210, cf. 
Ag. 988; d>g d7r' bfiuaTuv, to judge 
by the eye, Lat. ex obtutu, Soph. O. C. 
15 : ev bfifiaGL, Lat. in oculis, before 
one's eyes, Aesch. Pers. 604, Soph. 
Tr. 240 ; so also, Trap' oaaa, Eur. 
Supp. 484 : bufiuTuv, out of sight, 
Eur. I. A. 684. — 2. metaph., 4> V XVC 
o/ifia, Plat. v. Ruhnk. Tim. 32.— II. 
that which one sees, a sight, Soph. Aj. 
1004 ; to kptdTLKOv bjJLfxa, Plat. Phaedr. 
253 E. — 3. of mental vision, an image 
of fancy, Soph. El. 903.— III. the eye 
of heaven, i. e. by day, the sun, o,aaa 
aidipog, Ar. Nub. 286 ; by night, the 
moon, b/u/ua WKTog, Aesch. Pers. 426, 
Eur. I. T. 1 10. — Only poet., Erf. 
Soph. Ant. 104.— IV. generally, light: 
hence, metaph., that which brings light, 
esp. in Trag. ; 6a//a ^e'lvolgl, a light 
to strangers, Pind. P. 5, 76 ; bptjia 
bbjiuv vofil^o 6eg~otov Trapovolav, 
Aesch. Pers. 169 ; ofi/ua q>fjiir]g, the 
light of happy tidings, Soph. Tr. 204. 
— 2. by a natural metaphor, any thing 
dear or precious, as the apvle of an eye, 
Aesch. Eum. 1025 ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 
809, v. sub bfydalfibg III, <paog II. — 
V. as periphr. of the person, like nupa, 
buua KE'kELag, vvjMbag for rre/lem, 
vv/2(pa, Soph. Aj. 140, Tr. 527; so, 
o) Tavpb/xopcpov bftjia KncpLaov, for d> 
TavpbfiopdE Krj(pLGE, Eur. Ion 1261, 
cf. Valck.'Phoen. 415. Pors. Or. 1080; 
and v. b^dalfibg. (From the same 
root as bibo/LLaL, fut. of bpdu, and pf. 
cJ/ijuat.) Hence 

'Q(j,/LiuT£Log, ov,from or seated in the 
eyes, Soph. Fr. 169. [a] 

'O/ipLuTLdtov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

KJ 

'Ofifi&Tiov, ov, to, dim. from oa,t:a, 
a little eye, Anth. [a] 

'OlXfj.aToypu.6og, ov, (o,aaa, ypatiiS) 
painting or staining the eyes, Ion ap. 
Eust. J V. OTL/LLflL. [a] 

'O/LLLiuTola/LLTryg, Eg, (b/i/LLa, 7m[X7tcS) 
with sparkling eyes, Synes. 

'Oiip.aToizoLog, ov, {bjiLia, tzolecS) 
causing to see, Iambi. 

'OfifxaTOGTEprig, ig, {bufia, gtepeco) 
bereft of eyes, Soph. O. C. 1260, Eur. 
Phoen. 328. — II. act. depriving of eyes : 
hence oloyubg bfifi. dvT&v, heat that 
robs plants of their eyes or buds, Aesch. 
Eum. 940. 

'OfiH-aTovpyog, ov, (oaaa, *£pycj)= 
6/LLfj.a.TO-oibg, Iambi. 

'O/z^drow, Q, (bfi/LLa) to furnish with 
eyes, e. g. a statue, Diod. 4 76. — II. 
to make one see, open his ei es, tlvcl : 
hence, in pass., dprjv ufj./j.^TUjUEVT;, a 
mind quick of sight, Aesch. Cho. 854. 
— III. to enlighten one, Tivd : also, 
bfl/J.. Ibyov, to make it clear or distinct, 
to explain, Aesch. Supp. 467. 

"OM^T'MI or buvvu, q. v. : f. b/xov- 


OMur 

fxa\, -el, -eltcll, inf. 6lieIg0o.l, »ot 
(jfioGa, in Horn. usu. without augm.: 
perf. butJ/xoKa, pass. 6/j.LOfWGfj.aL, 3 
pers. ofJ.ufj.OTat, Aesch. Ag. 1290 
Horn, has pres. imperat. bfivvdt in P. 
23, 585 ; the fut. ; the aor., usu. With 
double g, bfioGGCLL : the impf. ullvv< 
from bfivvto : — Ion. part, bps.m rcs 
Hdt. 1, 153, as if from bjicc Lacon 
1 pi. fut. bfiLtJfiEda, Ar. Lys. 183. 

To swear, Horn. ; freq. bpicov 6fi9 
GO.L, to swear an oath, II. 19, 175, etc. 
so, EKiopKov 6., 11. 3, 279, Hes. Op. 
280. — II. to swear a thing, or to a thing. 
affirm, confirm by oath, tl, 11. 19, 187 
Xen. Ages. 1, 11 : foil, by inl. fut., to 
swear that one will..., II. 21, 373, etc., 
so commonly in Att., Lys. 186, 42, 
etc. ; but also by inf. aor. and av, 
Xen. An. 7, 7, 40; or without dv. 
Hdt. 2, 179, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 3, etc.. 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 750 ; by inf. pres., tp 
swear that one does..., Soph. Phil. 
357; by inf. pf., to swear that one 
feats..., Dem. 553, 17 : 77 fj-qv is oft. in- 
serted before the inf., v. 7} I. fin. : — 
bfiv. Ttpbg Ttva, to swear to one, Od, 
14, 331 , but in this signf. tlv'l is more 
freq., Plat. Charm. 157 C, etc. : eIttelv 
bfioGag, to say with an oath, Plat. 
Symp. 215 D. — III. to call as witness 
of an oath, invoke, swear by, c. ace, 
luTvybg vdup, ''RvvoGLyaiov, II. 14, 
271 ; 23, 585, cf. Valck. Hipp. 1027 ; 
so too in Hdt. 5, 7, Aesch. Theb. 529, 
etc. ; later, bfiv. Kara Tivog, Thuc. 5, 
47, Uem. 553, 17 : — pass., bfiufioGTai 
Z,£Vg, Jupiter has been sworn by, ad- 
jured, Eur. Rhes. 816. 

'Oaviiw,=foreg., in Horn. orJy in 
impf. LdfivvE ; bfivvovGL, Hdt. 4, 16? 
most usu. in later comedy, Pors. ajvl 
Elms. Med. 774 (729^. [f] 

'OfJoaiiTta^, aiccg, b, i],— bLia^}jt^ 
bfiibXa^. 

'Ofibpiog, ov, (cfiog, ficog) living 
together : esp. a husband, wife, Alciphr. 

'OfJoftlaGTuvu, or, better, bfiofila 
GTeu, d), to shoot r-r bud at the samt 
time, Theophr., cf. Lob. Phryn. 823 ; 
from 

'Ofio(3\a.GTTjg, 6g, dfJoSXaGTc?, ov, 
(b/uov, f3?MGT&vu) shooting or sprout 
ing at the same time, Theophr. 

'0/LLOj3ov?LE(j. 0), to delibaute together, 
Plut. 2, 96 E. 

f Ofib3ov7iog, ov, (bfjog (3ov\t]) hav- 
ing the same wish, unanir.u/us. 

'QfiofidfiLog, ov, (dadf (3idfj.bg) hav- 
ing one common altar, Thuc. 3, 59 • 
like Ceres and Proserpina. 

'OfioyuAaKTog, ox>=sq. [yd] 

'QfJoydAaf;, aurog, 6, if, (bfj.bg, yaAai 
suckled with the same milk, a foster 
brother or sister: in plur.= yEWTjTai, 
clansmen, tribesmen, Arist. Pol. 1, 2, 6, 
cf. Arnold Thuc. vol. i. append 3. [yd] 

'OfJ.byafi8poL, oi, (bfj.bg, yafxSpbc) 
sons-in-law of the same person, Poll. 
3, 32. 

'Ofjbydfiog, ov, (Sfjbg, yafiEo) mar- 
ried together, a husband, wife, Eur 
Phoen. 137, H. F. 339. ? 

'OfJoyuGrpLog, ov, (bfibg, yaGTrfp) 
from the same womb, born of the same 
mother, Kaoiyvrfrog, 6., II. 24, 47; c. 
gen., bfi. "EKTopog, II. 21, 95; ci 
byaGTptog. 

'OfJoydGTup, opog, 6, ^,=foreg. 

'OfioyivcLa, ag, if, community cj 
origin, Strab. : and 

'OfJoysvETup, opog, b, a brother 
Eur. Phoen. 165 : from 

'OfioyEvifg, ig, (b/ubg, ysvog) of tht 
same race or family, Eur. Or. 244, etc. 
generally, akin, tlv'l, to another, Eur 
I. T. 918 : of the same kind, Aidoi 
Tim. Locr. 99 D : and so, rd nu. 

1023 


OMOA 

A riot. Categ. 6, 13. — II. act. engen- 
dering with, Soph. O. T. 1361. Adv. 
■vug. 

'O/ioytviog, ov, (bptog, yevog) a rare 
form, whence bpioyvtog. 

'Ofioyepcov, ovTog, b, (bfidg, yepuv) 
a contemporary in old age, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 20. 

'O/xoylvaaeG), d>, Att. -yAorrew, to 
speak the same tongue : from 

'OpioyAcJcroog., ov, Att. -yAuTTog, 
[bfiog, yh€)3(ja) speaking the same 
tongue Hdt. 1, 57, etc. ; tlv'l, with 
cnc, ], ,171'. 

'OfibyvTjTog, ov,— bfioyevrig, related 
by birth, a brother, sister: also jf b/io- 
yvf/rt], Orph. Arg. 1213, Manetho, 

etc. 

'Opibyvtog, ov, contr. for bptoyevtog: 
-of the same race or blood, kindred: 
esp. of the gods of a family or race, 
optbyv. Oeot, gods who protect a race or 
family, Lat. Dii gentilitii, Soph. O. C. 
1333; Zevg bfi.,"Em. Andr. 921, Ar. 

H, an. 750, Plat., etc. ; cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

'Oy.oyvupiovecj, d>, to be b/ioyvdipiuv, 
be of one mind, to league together, Thuc. 
2, 97 ; bfi. tlv'l, to consent to, Xen. 
Gyr. 2, 2, 24 : bfi. tlv'l tl, to agree 
with one in a thing, Id. Mem. 4, 3, 10. 

'OpioyvuptoavvT}, Tjg, t), agreement in 
opinion, Clem. Al. : from 

'Ofioyvdptuv, ov, gen. ovog, (bptog, 
yvdfirf) of one mind, like-minded, tlvl, 
with one, Thuc. 8, 92, Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 15, etc. ; opt. rivu "kapLfSdvecv, ttoieiv, 
Trotdadat, to bring to one's own opin- 
ion, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 24 ; 5, 5, 46, Lac. 
8, 1. Adv. -jubvog, Lycurg. 160, 4. 

'Optoyovog, ov,= bjj.oyev7fg, Pind. 
P. 4, 260, Plat. Legg. 878 D ; opt. tlvL, 
Plat. Theaet. 156 B. 

'Ofibypa/i/iog, ov, (bptog, ypapifiji) 
of or with the same lines. — 2. (oflbg, 
ypi/jfia) of or with the same letters, 
Luc. Hermot. 40. 

'Gfioypatyio, d), to write in the same 
manner. 

'OfibSdpiog, Dor. for bfj.b6rjfj.og, Pind. 

x O/j.6deA<pog, ov,=bfj.oydaroLog. Call. 
Ft. 168. • -..,'/ f 

'Opiode/iviog, ov, (bptog, defiviov) 
sharing one bed, Aesch. Ag. 1108, 
Musae. 70. 

'OfJ.oSijfj.ec.). v, to be buodrfpioi,, Plut. 
2, 823 B . and 

'O/iofirffUa ag, 7, a living with others, 
agreement, Iambi. : from 

'Ofindniiog, ov. Dor. -fid/iog, (bptog, 
67jfiog) of the same people or race, ybvog, 
Pind. O. 9, 69 ; tlv'l, with one, Id. I. 

I, 140. 

'QfiodiaiTog, ov, {bfiog, dtatra) liv- 
ing or eating with others, Luc. Demon. 
5. etc. ; opt. roig noTiAotg, common to 
the generality, ld.de Hist. Conscr. 16. 

'Optoduppog, ov, (bftbg, dlcppog) in 
the same chariot, driving together, Nonn. 

'OfJoSoyfJurico, d>, {biiog, dbypta) to 
hold the same opinions, M. Anton. 
Hence 

'OptodoyfiuTLa, ag, 7), agreement in 
opinion, Stob. 

'OfioSo^ea, d>, to be of the same opin- 
ion, rivt, with one, Plat. Phaed. 83 D : 
dbsol. to agree together, Id. Rep. 442 
D, Polyb., etc. : and 

'Ofiodo&a, ag, 7), agreement in opin- 
ion, unanimity, Plat. Rep. 433 C, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9, 6, 1 : from 

'Ofiodogog, ov, (bptog, 66%a) of the 
tame opinion, Luc. Eunuch. 2. 

'Ofiodopmog, ov, (bfiog, doprrov) 
4 mess-mate, Nonn. ; like avvbeinvog. 

'OpibdovAog, ov, (bfiog, dovAog) a fel- 
low-slave, Eur. Hec. 60 : opt. Ttvog, 
Plat. Phaed. 85 B, Phaedr. 273 E, 
1024 


oMoe 

Xen., etc. : metaph., in love with one 
woman, Mel. 18, 5. 

'OfiodovTzog, ov, (bfiog, Sovkeu) 
sounding together, Nonn. 

'Optodpofieo, (J, to run the same 
course with, Tim. Locr. 97 A ; and 

'O/iodpofita, ag, if, a running togeth- 
er or meeting, Luc. Astrol. 22 : from 

'Ofiodpofiog, ov, (bfiog, dpapielv) run- 
ning the same course with, rd t)?iL0), 
Plat. Epin. 987 B. 

'Ofiodvvdiieo), d>, to be of the same 
power, Procl. : from 

'OfioSvvdpiog,ov, (optog, dvvapug) of 
like power. 

'Optbedpog, ov, (bfiog, edpa) having 
a like seat, Stob. 

'Optoedveo, d), to be of the same peo- 
ple or race, Diod. : from 

'OpioedvTjg, eg, (bfiog, eOvog) of the 
same people or race, Hdt. 1, 91; less 
wide than bfibfyvlog, Polyb. 11, 19, 3 : 
— generally, of the same kind, npbg 
dllrfka, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 1, 3. Hence 

'Ofioedvia, ag, 7), descent from the 
same people or race, Lat. gentilitas. — 
II. in Hipp., connection and sympathy 
of parts, — as he also uses eOvog for 
ptepog. 

'Qpioedvog, ov,= bpioedv7jg. 

'Optoeidrjg, eg, {bfiog, eldog) of the 
same kind, Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 12 : of 
like form, Polyb. 34, 11, 17. Adv. 
■dtig. Hence 

'Ofioeidla, ag, 7), sameness of nature 
or form, Dion. H. Rhet. 641, 5, and 
Strab., — with v. 1. -eideia. 

'Optoeibog, ov,= 6fioet6ijg. 

'OfioepKyg, eg, within the same house 
or prison, A. B. 

'Ofioeariog, ov, (bfiog, iaria) dwell- 
ing in the same house, v. 1. in Polyb. 2, 
57, 7. 

'OpiofevKTog, ov, (bfiog, &vyvvpit) 
yoked together, Nonn. ; cf. bptb^vyog. 

'Ofib&Aog, ov, (bfiog, CfiXog) of like 
zeal, Nonn. 

'"O/io^vyeu, d>, to be 6fj.6£vyog : gen- 
erally, to pull or work together : opp. to 
erepo^vyecj. 

'OfiG^vyrjg, eg,=bpio£vyog, Nonn. 

'Ofiotyyia, ag, 7), a being yoked to- 
gether • in Rhet., correspondence of 
parts, Dion. Comp. p. 197 : from 

'Opto^vyog, ov, (b/ibg, Qvyov) yoked 
together, a yokefellow : generally, 
bound together, esp. paired : hence , 
joined in marriage, married, a husband 
or wife : metaph. also, agreeing, unani- 
mous. 

'Oiiofy!;, vyog, 6, ^,=foreg., Plat. 
Phaedr. 256 A. 

'Ofio£ov$u, d), to be b/ib&vog, to be 
in the same zone : and 

'Ofio&via, ag, 7), a being in the same 
zone : from 

'Opib&vog, ov, (bptog, £d>v7f) in the 
same zone. 

'OptOTjOeta, ag, r], agreement of man- 
ners or sentiments, Philostr. : from 

f Oixoi]drjg, eg, (bfiog, r/dog) of the 
same manners or sentiments, Plat. Gorg. 
510 C, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 11, 5: also 
bfiTjdrjg. 

'OfioTfli^,iKog,6, 7j,=b/i7jXi^, Anth. 
P. append. 303. 

'OfioddAdfiog, ov, (bptog, duhafiog) 
living in the same room or house, c. gen., 
Pind. P. 11, 4. [a] 

'O/iodafiveo, d>, to grow up with the 
plant, take root, M. Anton. 11, 8. 

'Ofibdev, adv., (bfiog) from the same 
place, of two stems growing from the 
same root, ddfivoi eg bfibdev izefyvd)- 
Teg, Od. 5, 477, (like e% ovpavbdev, 
etc.) : usu., of the same origin, bfibdev 
yeydaaiv, H. Horn. Ven. 135, Hes. 
Op. 108, J. Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 14 tov 


OMOl 

bfibdev, a brother, Eur. Or. 4®6j SO 
tov dpt. TietyviiQTa, Id. I. A. 501. — II 
from near, hand to hand, Oft fiaxf* 
TxoteloQai, like Lat. cominus jtugnare, 
opp. to uKpol3oMCEo9ai. Xen. Cyr. 8, 
8, 22 : bfibdev dtuiceiv, to follow cloud 
upon, lb. 1, 4, 23. 

'Ofibdeog, (bfiog, debg) b and v, equal- 
ly a god or goddess. 

'Ofibdeopiog, ov, (bfiog, Qeopibg) o" 
the same institution, Or. Sib. 

'Ofibdrflog, ov,= bfioydla^. 

'Ofiodrfpog, ov, (bfiog, drfpdo) hunt 
ing with, Call. Dian. 210. 

'OpibOprfUKOg, ov, worshipping alike. 

'O/ibOp^, Tptxog, b, 7), (opibg, dpi%) 
with the same sort of hair, Sophron ap. 
Dem. Phal, cf. 60 pt^. 

'OfibOpovog, ov, (bu.bg, Opovog) shat 
ing the same throne, Pind. N. 11, 2. 

'O/ioOpoog, ov, speaking or souTidm f 
together. 

'Opiodvfiddbv, adv., with, one afford, 
Ar. Av. 1015, Plat., etc. : and 

'OtioOv/ieu, Q, v. 1. for bfiovoev, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 47 : and 

'OfioOv/ila, ag, 7), unanimity, con 
cord : from 

'OpibOv/iog, ov, (bftbg, Ovpibg) of one 
mind, unanimous, Anth. 

'OfiotdC^o), (bptoi.og) to be like, resem 
ble, intr., N. T. 

'Ofiotetdfjg, eg, (optotog, elSog) of like 
nature or appearance, tlvi, with one, 
Isocr. Antid. % 190. 

'Ofiouog, bfioiiov, Ep. for optotog, 
bptotov, q. v., Horn., and Hes. [1 strict- 
ly, but [ Ep., metri grat. before a long 
syll., as in genit. buouov, Spitzn. V. 
Her. p. 83, Herm. El. Metr. p. 56.] 

'OptoibapKTog, ov, beginning alike. 

'Cfiotoj3dprfg, eg, (6/iotog, fiupoi) 
equally heavy, Arist. Coel. 1, 6, 8. 

'Opioibl3log, ov, (buoLog, ftiog) lead- 
ing a like life, Arist. Part. Arc. 3, 1, 17. 

'OfiotofSXao-Tuvu, v. 1. for 6fiof3/\a- 
ctuvu, q. v. 

'Opto toy eve La, ag, 7), likeness of rarA 
or kind, Dion. H. 3, 15 : from 

'OfiotoyevTjg, eg, (ofiotog, yevog)oJ 
like race or kind, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 1, 
7. Adv. -vdtg. 

'Ofiotoyovta, ag, 7), the generation o) 
like bodies. 

'Ofiotoypd<pea), d>, to write alike. 

'OfiotoetdTjg, eg,— b/ioieidrjg, Pluf 
2, 900 B. 

'OptoLoOpiZ, TpTxog, 6, 7), with lik* 
hair. 

'OuotOKap7reo), d), to bear like fruit, 
Thebphr. : from 

'Ojuotbicapirog, ov, (o/uoiog, K.apTz6t;\ 
bearing like fruit, Theophr. 

'OfiOLOKa~a?i7]KTeo), d), to end alike, 
have a like end : from 

'OfioiotcaTd/iTfKTog, ov, ending alike, 
of verses, Gramm. Hence 

'OiiOLOK.aTa7i7}^la, ag, 7), a like end-, 
rhyming. 

'OftOLOKpldog, ov, (bfiotog, Kpidf)) 
like barley, Theophr. 

'OfioioAeirToptepT/g, eg, consisting oj 
equally fine parts. 

'Ofioto/Xoyta, ag, 7), uniformity oj 
speech, Quintil. 

'Opioiopiep 'ia, ag, 7), a likeness oj iht 
single parts :• -the quality of a body con- 
sisting of like or equal parts, Plut. 2, 
876 C, Lucret. 1, 830 ; cf. sq. : from 

'Ofioiopteprig, eg, {bfiotog, uepog) 
consisting of like parts, Arist. H. A. 1, 
1, 11. — In the philosophy of Anaxa 
goras, tu tuoiofieprj were the homoge 
neous elements of the universe Arist 
Metaph. 1, 7, 3 ; but cf. Ritts'r Hist 
of Phil. 1. p. 286, Engl. Tr. 

'Ofiotofir/TpLog, ov, (bfioioq, uijizo 1 
born of the same mother. 


OMOJ 


OMl I 


OMUK 


Ofioibfioocf>og, ov, (b/ioiog, fJ-opcprj) 
4 like form, Diog. L. 10, 49. 

'Ouoibvo/Liog, ov, (b/uoiog, vopiog,) of 
>Jcc laws, Phinyts ap. Stob. p. 445, 6. 

'Quoioovoiog, ov,(b/xoiog, ovGia) of 
ike substance, Eccl. 

'OjuoiOTvddtia, ag, 7), likeness in con- 
ation, correspondence, Strab. — II. like- 
miss of feeling, sympathy, cf. Wyttenb. 
Hut. 2. 72 B. (a] ; and 

'0/J.oiOTrudeu, co, to be in like case, to 
lave the same feelings or affections, 
iympathize, tiv'i, with another, Arist. 
Gth. N. 1^5, 3, etc. : from 

'QLioioTTuOyc;, ig, (bfioiog, iraQelv, 
Tcdog)bei?ig in like case, having like feel- 
mgs or affections, syrnpathising, tivl 
■juith another, Plat. Rep. 409 B, v. 
Wyttenb. Plut. 72 B : generally, of 
ike nature, Plat. Tim. 45 C. Adv. 
for. 

'OfioiOTrttTpLor, ov, (o/ioiog, irarfjp) 
*pru?ig from the same father. 

'OfioioTrpeTTTjc, eg, {bfioiog, irpeTaS) 
if like appearance with, tlvl. Aesch. 
ig. 793. 

'Q/ioioirpogcoTCECO, co, to be of like 
■ountenance or figure : from 

'OfjLOLOTrpoguKog, ov, {bjuoiog, irpog- 
■jttov) of like countenance or figure. — 
I. in the same person, Gramm. 

Ofj-otniTTepog, ov, (bjuoiog, rcrepov) 
vith like plumage, Arist. H. A, 1, 1, 21. 

'OjHoioKTUTog, ov, (dftOLog, irrcoGig) 
n a like case, Gramm. 

'OfjLOL07tvpog, ov, (dfioLog, ivvpog) 
yke wheat, Theophr. 

OfioLopvafxog, cv,=bfibpvGjUog, Hipp. 

'0/u.oiog, a, ov or, as in Horn., 
Ion., and old Att bftoZog, t\, ov, v. 
Schweigh. v. 1. H 1, 18, 32; Att. 
Teq. og, ov : so, in Ep. collat. form, 
ifwciog, ov, — at least no fern, is used 
»y Horn, and Hes. : (b/ibg) : — like, 
cstmbling, Lat. similis, Horn., etc. : 
Proverb., cog aiel tov bfioZov ciyei 
iedg cbg tov bfiolov, ' birds of a feather 
•lock together,' Od. 17, 218 ; so later, 
"> bfioiog tco bfiOLco, Plat. Gorg. 510 

; to ojiolov avTaizodidbvai, to give 
it for tat, Lat. par pari referre, Hdt. 
, 18, cf. Id. 1, 1, infr. 8.-2. also 
sxpreesing perfect agreement=6 av- 
og, the same, II. 18, 329, Od. 16, 182. 
-3. shared alike by both, i. e. common, 
--'elKog bfi., mutual strife, II. 4, 444 ; 
">//■ ~b7i£[iog, war in which each takes 
yart, oft. in Horn. : and more widely, 
thared alike by all, common to all, yfjpag 
,fi., II. 4, 315 ; ddvaTog, Od. 3, 236 : 
uolpa, II, 18, 120 ; TvoTfiog, Pind. N. 
0, 107 : cf. KOLVog, Lat. communis. — 
*. esp. equal in fores, a match for one, 
hat. par, II. 23, 632, Hdt. 9, 96.-5. 
■equal or like in mind or wish, at one 
'tiith, agreeing, Hes. Op. 180. — 6. in 
shortd. phrases, as, KOfiai XapiTEGGiv 
o/AolaL, i. e. mjuai Talg tcov XapiTcov 
■ijuolai, II. 17, 51 ; so not rare in Prose, 
*s, 'ap/iaTa bjioia eke'lvco for ToZg 
*ic£Lvov, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 50, v. Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 170, Melet. p. 57, sq., 
134 : cf. laog I. fin., avyyevrjg II. 1. — 
7. buoZov r/fj.Zv egtcll, it will be all the 
same, all one to us, Lat. perinde erit, 
Hdt. 8, 80.— 8. i] ojio'ia (sc. 6lkt), 
xdpig etc.), tt/v b/ioiav didbvai, 
uKobidovai or avTaTrodtdovai tlvl, 
to pay any one like for like, tit for tat, 
Hdt. 4, 119; 6, 21; tt/v bptoiav cpe- 
peodaL Trapd TLVog, to have a like return 
made one, Hdt. 6, 62 ; etc' Igt) ml 
6/ioicx, on fair and equal terms, Hdt. 9, 
7, 1, cf. Lob. Paral. 61. — 9. bv bpLo'icp 
tcquXoQcll tl, to hold a thing in like 
tsieem, Hdt. 7, 138. — II. of the same 
rank or station, Hdt. 1, 134 : hence, 
J uuuioc, i.i aristocratic states, all 


citizens who had equa" right tc nolo, 
state-offices, (as the whole people, in 
a democracy,) peers, so esp. at Sparta, 
Xen. Lac. 13, 1 and 7 ; cf. Arist. Pol. 
5, 7, 3 ; cf. bfJ.OTL/j.og. 

B. Construction: 1. che word may 
stand alone and absol., as freq. in 
Horn. etc. — 2. the person or thing 
which another is like, is in dat., as with 
Lat. similis, so always in Horn, and 
Hes., and mostly in Hdt. and Att. : but 
sometimes, as also Lat. similis, with 
genit., which is easily explained from 
the comparative signf. of bfxoiog, Hdt. 
3, 37, Pind. P. 2, 88, Plat. Rep. 472 
D. — 3. that in which a person or thing 
is like another, is in ace, Od. 6, 16, 
II. 5, 778 ; so, bfioZog ev irohe'ficp, II. 12, 
270 ; and post-Hom., b/n. Tivl irpbg 
tl, Xen. Cyn. 5, 29; but, ovSev t)v 
fj.ot 6/j.oiov 7rpbg tovtov, I had nothing 
in common with him, Isae. 71, 37. — 4. 
with inf., de'ieiv dvt/j.oiGiv bfioZoi, 
like the winds to run, or in running, 
11. 10, 437 ; Tib ovneo Tig b/ioZog m- 
Gfir/Gai iTCTCovg, none is like him to 
trap or in trapping horses, II. 2, 553, 
cf. 14, 521, etc. — 5. foil, by olog, as, 
bjuoi?], olt/v /lie to rrpioTOv ev bcpdaX- 
jioiGL vorjaag, like as when thou 
saw'st me first, H. Horn. Ven. 180 ; 
so too Xen. : also by ogirep, Xen. 
An. 5, 4, 34.-6. foil." by ug, hgntep, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 37 : also by mi for 
ibg or ugirep, like Lat. perinde ac, 
etc., yvd)jur)aL expiovTo b/uoiTjai ml 
av, Valck.'Hdt. 7, 50, 2, cf. f hue. 1, 
120, Plat. Crito 48 B, Heind. Theaet. 
154 A et sub mi V. — 7. bfioZbg el/ui, 
c. part., like eoim, Jelf Gr. Gr. 
§ 682, 2. 

C. Adv. 6/LLOiug, m like manner, like, 
Hdt., and Pind. : the neuters 6/uoiov 
and dfioia, Ion. djiolov, bfioZa, were 
also freq. as adv., esp. in Hdt. ; bjuoiov 
ugTe.., like as when.., Soph. Ant. 
587, Eur. Or. 697: b/uoiaToZg na"kiCTa, 

1 second to none,' Hdt. 3, 8, cf. Kuhn. 
Gr. Gr. 590 Anm. 3 : dfiolug mi.., 
Hdt., 7, 86, 100; bfxoiug te mi.., 
Herm. Soph. O. T. 562. [On the 
quantity of the form bfioiiog, v. sub 
voc] 

'OLLOloorjiJiog, ov, of like sign or sig- 
nification. 

'OjuoibaKevog, ov, (b/xoiog, okevt]) 
in like dress ox array, Strab. 

'O/noioGTOfiog, ov, with a like mouth, 
aperture or front. 

'OpioioavvTaKTOg, ov, of like con- 
struction. 

'OlLLOLOO'X / f}fJ.01>EU, co, to be b/lOlOO'X'f]' 
ficov, to be like in form. 

'Ojuoidaxv/^og, ov=bfioiouxwjucov. 

'OpLOioaxwoavvin, rjg, ?'/, likeness of 
form or position, Arist. Soph. El. 6, 

2 : from 

'0/j.oioax'fj^v,ov, gen. ovog,(o/J,oiog, 
o~x7j[ta) of like form, Arist. Anal. Pr. 
1, 5, 11. Adv. -ubvcog, Id. Eth. Eud. 
1, 8, 7. 

'OpLOioTuxrigi £f> {bjioiog, Tuxog) 
equally quick. Adv. -^wc, Arist. 
Mund. 2, 7. 

'O/LLOIOTeIeVTOC, OV, (bjLLOLOg, TE- 

Ievtt]) ending alike, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 
Q.: to 0/j.oiot., the like ending of two 
or more clauses or verses, in the way of 
rhyme, of which one finds traces 
even in the best poets, e. g. Soph. 
Aj. 62 — 65 ; very freq. in the endings 
of the two halves of the Pentameter. 

'OfJ.oi6TT]g, 7}Tog, 7], (6/Lioiog) simi- 
larity, likeness, Plat. Phaed. 109 A, 
etc.; and in pi., Ib. 82 A, etc.: 
b{j.oioTT]Ti=biioicog, Id. Tim. 75 D. 

'Of/oioTovog, ov, (bfj,oiog, rovog) of 
like tone or accent, Dioo Comp. p. 66. 


'Ofj,oi07 r -j)7ria, ag, 7, lihnens of m* 
ncrs and life, Strab.: from 

'OixoiOTpofcog, ov, (bjuoiog, Tp&TTi*. 
of like manners and life, Thuc. 1, t> 
3, 10. Adv. -Tccog, Id. 6, 20, Arist 
Gen. An. 3, 5, 6. 

'0/J.oioTVTTUTOg, ov, formed alike. \v 

'O/Licy.ovoiog, ov,— b/J,oioovo-iog, ,Ecc! 

'Ofioiocfkoiog, ov, {bfioLog, cpTioiog] 
with like bark, Theophr. 

'OpioLocptovia, ag, t], likeness of voict 
from 

'O/ioibcpcovog, ov, {bfioiog, tycovij! 
with a like voice. 

'Ojuoibxpoia, ag, $/, (6/u.oiog, xpocd, 
likeness of colour, Arist. Mer.eor. 1, 
5, 5. 

'OiuoLoxpovog, ov, (bpioiog, xpdvo^ 
of equal or like duration : esp. in pros 
ody, of equal length, Dion. Comp. p. 66. 

'OfioioxpdifiuTog, ov, (bfj-oiog, XP&- 
jia) of like colour, Callix. ap. Ath 
202 A. 

'Onoibx^p^g, ov, ( bjxoiog, x^P a > 
occupying the same space, Hermes ap 
Stob. Eel. 1, p. 1102. 

'Ofioibco, co, f.-coGio, (b/Lioiog) to mak* 
like, assimilate, tiv'i tl, Eur. Hel. 33, 
Plat. Rep. 393 C ; 7rpdc tu rcapbvTa 
Tag opyag 6//., Thuc. 8, 82 : esp. tv 
liken, compare, tivl Tl, Hdt. 8, 28, etc. 
so in Mid., Hdt. 1, 123 ;— Pass, to bt 
made like, become like, in Horn, onlv 
in inf. aor. pass., d/LLOicodr/fiEvai dvTrj'v 
(Ep. for bjuoicodqvai), II. 1, 187, Od 
3, 120 ; bpydg itpEirei dsovg oi>\ 
dfioiovadai (3poToZg, Eur. Bacch 
1348, cf. Thuc. 5, 103 ; freq. also in 
Isocr., Plat., etc.— II. in Mid. %lso u. 
make a like return, tiv'i, Hdt. 50, 2 
158. Hence 

'OfiOLu/Lia, aTog, to, that which u 
made like, a likeness, image, Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 A, B, Soph. 266 D etc. 
Hence 

'OjUoitofJ.uTLKbg, 77, c>, belonging j» 
resemblance, Gramm. 

'Ofxoicoaig, Ecog, rj. (djuoibco) a mah;i^ 
like, likening, Plat. Rep. 454 C— IJ. a 
becoming like, tiv'i, Id. Theaet. J "76 li 
— 2. a likeness, LXX. 

'OnoicjTTjg, ov, b, (bfxoioco) one wht 
likens : esp. a sculptor or painter. 
Hence 

'OfloiiOTlKog, 7], bv, belonging U 
likening: Subst. 7) -nq (sc. re^v;?), 
the art of likening or copying. Adv. 
■Kcog, Sext. Emp. 

'Ojubmirog, ov, (b/ibg, Ka-TTj) eaunt 
together, Epimenid. ap. Arist. Pol. 1 
2, 5 ; where others prefer bfibmnvog 
at the same smoke or fire, i. e. dwelling 
together, v. Gottling p. 479. 

'0/bLOK.aTOiKOg, ov, dwelling together 

'OfJ.OK£?i.£v0og, ov, (bfibg, KsXev%g} 
going together, Plat. Crat. 405 D. 

'OfJ.b/c£VTpog, ov, with the same centre, 
concentric. 

^ 'OjuonTidpog, Dor. for bfioK?i7jpog 

'Ofioic?Ldco,=b/Liotcleco, — only founo 
in 3 impf. o/u.6kM, 11. 18, 156 ; 24, 248. 

'OfJ.OK?iico, co, i.-7]Gco, to call out 01 
shout together, properly of a number oi 
persons, and therefore properly in 
plur., fivnaTTjpEg 6' a\ia nuvTsg b/uo 
k?,eov, Od. 21, 360, cf. Soph. El. 712:- 
but mostly used of single persons, tc 
call or shout to, tivl, whether to encour- 
age, II. 15, 658 ; 24, 252 ; or to upbraid ; 
but mostly in latter sense, as, dr.ivik 
bixonliiGag, II. 5, 439, etc. ; c. inf., to 
command by a loud call, call on one tc 
do, II. 16, 714 ; 23, 337 ; also c. dat 
modi, bfionTieZv fxvdcp, etxeeggl,1{ou\.; 
Ion. aor. bpiOKkTjGaGKE, II. 2, 139.— 
.Cf. buonXaco. — From 

'OfioK^Tj, rig, 7j, (bfiog, b/uoii, nciXlv 
lft25 


OMOA 

9*,ilotly, a calling out together, shouting 
if several persons, II. 16, 147; the 
harmony of flutes, Pind. I. 5 (4), 35 : — 
but usu. of single persons, a loud call 
or shout to a person, whether to en- 
tourage or v^-aid, Horn, mostly in 
latter sense, oi 6' dvanTog vrcoddsL- 
aav'eg bpon7.i]v, II. 12, 413 ; x a ^e7taL 
tie t' avutiTov eialv opok7ml, Od. 17, 
189 : Ion. with spir. lenis, vrr' bpo- 
is.ijg, H. Horn. Cer. 88, Hes. Sc. 341 : 
in later Ep. also of the voice of dogs, 
Opp. H. 1, 152 ; the crackling of fire, 
lb. 4, 14 ; the roar of the wind, Nic. 
Th. 311. 

'OpoK^vpla, ag, 7], an equal lot or 
share, joint possession : from 

'OpoK7u7]pog, ov, Dor.-K?Mpoc [bpbg, 
*7a/pog) •' having an equal share ; esp. 
of an inheritance, a coheir, Lat. con- 
sen, Pind. O. 2, 89, N. 9, 11. 

'Onbulrjcie:, 7},= bpon7Ji. 

'OfioKlfjTELpa, ag, i), fern, from sq., 
Lyc. 1337. 

'0)XOK?.r]TT]p, 7/pog, 6, (bpotc7Ju) one 
who calls out, encourages, rouses, II. 12, 
273 ; 23, 452. 

'OponlnTog, ov, (bp.bg, bpoii, ko,1£u) 
lulled together. — II. having the same 
name, Nic. Th. 882. 

'OfionUvTjc;, £f,=sq., Nonn. 

'Opbti7uvog, ov, (bpbg, kXlvv) re- 
dlining on the same couch, at table, Hdt. 
9, 16. 

'Op6n7XTog, ov, founded together ; 
v. 1. for bfiOKTLTog. 

'OponoL7.iog, ov,— bpoydGTpiog. 

'OpoKOLTLd, ag, i), a sleeping to- 
gether : from 

'Ci'xDKOirog, ov, (bpbg, ko'ltt)) sleep- 
ing together, a husband or wife : bpb- 
KQiTtg, i), to explain aKOtrig, Plat. 
Crat. 405 D. 

'OpbupaLpzg, ov,{bfju6g, npalpa) with 
squal horns, Nrum. 

'OjlOKTlT^;, OV, (bpbg, n.Tl&) built 

sgether, Opp. H. 4, 352. 
?Ouo7m, i], Dor.= ; 0 poly. 
'QuoASfiTpog, ov,(bpog, 7ienrpov)= 
bfioKotrcg, yvvfj, Eur. Or. 508 : but 
ib. 476, Zrjvbg bpb7.eKTpnv adpa, of 
Tyndareus, as husband of Leda. 

'QfioTiexo*;, ov,=foveg., unless it 
should be bp57.oxog- 

i'0(i67.7], r/g, i], Hornole, a lofty 
mountain in Phthiotis in Thessaly, 
where Pan was honoured, Eur. H. 
F. 371 ; Theocr. 7, 103.— 2. a city 
of Thessaly, in Magnesia, also called 
'0,u67uov, Strab. p. 443. 

'OpoTioyeu, u, f.-yco), (bp67,oyog) 
to speak or say together : bonce, — I. to 
speak one language, tlvl, with one, 
Hdt. 2, 18 : more fully, bp.. Kara 
y7MT~av, 1, '.42. — II. to hold the same 
language, hence, to agree with, tlvl, 
Hdt. 1, 23, 171, etc.: bp. rtvl irept 
ri, Hdt. 1,5; but also c. dat. reif to 
agree upon one thing, Hdt. 2, 86 : — 
also of things, rolg 7.6yotg ov% bp. tu 
Ipya, Thuc. 5, 55 : hence — 2. to make 
an agreement, come to terms, esp. of 
persons surrendering in war, tlvl, 
with another, Hdt. 7, 172, etc. ; em 
tlgl, on certain terms, Id. 1, 60, 
Thuc. 4, 69. — 3. to agree to a thing, 
allow, admit, confess, grant it, TL, Hdt. 
I, 154 ; 8, 94, and Plat. : bpo7,oyd) 
gcl, I grant you, i. e. I admit it, Ar. 
Plut. 94 : c. inf., on. ufimeZv, k.7J~-£lv, 
!o confess that.., £u:. Au&6 1, Ar. Eq. 
295 ; bp. tl rival, to Alow, grant that.., 
frcq. in Plat., e. g. Fhaedr. 231 D.— 
1' to agree, promise to do, c. inf« fut., 
Plat. Symp. 174 A, Phaedr. 254 B ; 
BU' also c. inf. 2 or.. Lob. Phryn. 749. 
— 5 to have to do with one, be connected 
r.ih h'm, oidev dp tlv'i, Hd* 6, 54. 
i026 


OMOM 

B. sl in mid., just like me act., but 
rarely, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 57. 

C. pass, to be allowed or granted, 
Plat., etc. : c. inf., to be allowed or con- 
fessed to be, to be confessedly so and so, 
Thuc. 4, 62, and freq. in Plat., as, 
bpo7i.oy£iTaL ye Trapd irdvruv peyag 
Oebg eivai, Symp. 202 B : and then 
with the inf. omitted, avrt] t) eZig 
StKaiocvvT/ dv bpoTioyoiro, this habit 
should be allowed (to be) justice, Id. 
Rep. 434 A: bpo7t,oyeLTai,it is granted, 
allowed, Plat., etc. : hence, tu bpoXo- 
yovpeva, rd d)po7ioyr/peva, things 
granted, acknowledged principles, etc., 
freq. in Plat. : ££; bpo7.oyovpevov= 
bpoTioyovpevcog, Polyb. 3, 111, 7. 
Hence 

'Opo7i6y7jua, arog, to, that ivhich is 
agreed upon, taken for granted, a postu- 
late, Plat. Phaed. 93 D, Gorg. 480 B. 
— II. a promise. 

'OpoTioyrjaia, ag, t), a confession, 
Eccl. — II. an agreement. 

'Opo7i6y7jcrtg,7/,=ioreg., Diod. 

'Opoloyr/Teov, verb. adj. from bpo- 
7iOyeu, one must confess, etc., Plat. 
Tim. 51 E, etc. 

'Op.o?i,oy 7] T7/g, ov, b, (bpoTioyeu) one 
who confesses. — II. one who promises. 

'OpoTioyia, ag, t), agreement, Plat. 
Symp. 187 B, etc. : among the Stoics, 
conformity with nature, Cicero's con- 
venientia, de Fin. 3, 6, 21. — III. an 
agreement made, compact, Plat. Crat. 
384 D, etc. ; 6p. de^aadai, Thuc. 6, 
] 0 : esp. in war, terms of surrender, 
Hdt. 7, 156 ; 8, 52, Thuc, etc. ; 6po- 
7MyL7jxp££(yQaL, bpo7>.oyt7]v Troceicrdai, 
eig bpoloytT/v icpogx^pelv. of the 
conquered, Hdt. 1, 150 ; 4,' 201 ; 7, 
156 ; eg bpo7.oyir)v 7rpoKa7Jt adai, of 
the conquerors, 3, 13. — 2. an assent, 
admission, confession, Plat. Gorg. 461 
C, etc. : from 

'OpoTioyog, ov, (bpbg, bpov, 7.eyu) 
assenting, agreeing, of one mind, tlvl, 
with one, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 6, 9 ; bp. 
yeveodat tlvl 7:epL TLvog, to agree 
with one on a point, Xen. Symp. 8, 
36, cf. Lob. Phryn. 3 : also of things, 
agreeing, suitable. Adv. -Awe, con- 
fessedly, avowedly : but also, agreeably 
to, in unison with, bp. ex^tv TlVL, 
Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, 3 ;—e% opolbyov, 
like Lat. ex confesso, Polyb. 3, 91, 10, 
etc. ; but also ex compacto, by mutual 
agreement, Id. 1, 67, 1, etc. 

'Opo7.oyovpevug, adv. part. pres. 
pass, from bpo7iOyeu, confessedly, 
avowedly, Thuc. 6, 90, Plat. Symp. 
186 B, etc. : — but also, agreeably, con- 
formably to, hence the Stoical phrase 
tt) covceL bp. £t}v, Cicero's naturae 
convenienter vivere, Diog. L. 7, 87. 

'Opo7»oyovvTug, adv.=foreg., Clem. 
Al. 

Y0po7.otdeg, ov, al, (sc. Tzv7\a.L)— 
'OpoTiutSeg, q. v. 

i'Opo7Mixog, ov, 6, Homolo'ichus, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Sull. 17. 

'Op.67Mxog, ov, (bpbg, 7\6xog II) of 
the same band. — II. (Ae^of )— 6p67u£xog, 
Gramm. 

YOpo7M'i5eg, ov, al,7rv7Mi, the Ho- 
moloian gate, in Boeotian Thebes, fac- 
ing towards Thessaly, and so called 
from Mt. Homole, Paus. 9, 8, 6 : but 
acc. to Schol. Eur. Phoen.1126, from 
t Opo7.utg, a daughter of ISiobe. 

'Opopudrjg, eg, learning together, v. 1. 
for bpoTtadf/g. 

'OpopacTTiyiag, ov, b, (bpog, pdaTL^) 
one flogged with another, a fellow-slave, 
comic word in Ar. Ran. 756. 

'Opoprfkig, idog, ^—u^apnTiig. 
I 'Op.op7jTpiog, a, ov, [opog, prjTrjp) 
| born of the same mother a brother or 


uMon 

sister, Hdt. 6, 38, Plat. Prot. 314 £ 
etc.; bpopaTpia dbelqir], Ar. Acu 
790, cf. Nub. 1372. 

'OpopjjTup, opog, b, 7/, = foreg., 
Orph. ap. Plat. Crat. 402 C. 

fOpovabelg, euv, oi, theHomonades, 
a mountaineer race in Pisidia. Strab. 
p. 569 v 

'Opbvdog, ov, having common tempU 
cf. opofiijpiog. 

'Opbvenpog, ov, (bpbg, venpog) com 
panion in death, Luc. D. Mort. 2, 1. 

'Opov7jdviog, ov, (bpog, V7]dvg)= 
bp-oydoTpLog. [C] 

'Opovoelov, ov, to, the temple oj 
Concord {'OpovoLa), Dio C. 

'Opovoeu, u, to be bpbvoog, to be oj 
one mind, agree together, live in harmony, 
Thuc. 8, 75 ; opp. to OTaaid^etv, Lys. 
196, 29, etc. ; to live in harmony with, 
tlvl, Plat. Rep. 352 A; bu. otl.., to 
be agreed that.., Id. Meno 86 C :— me- 
taph., av7.bg bpovoel xopolg, Diogen. 
(Trag.) ap. Ath. 636 B, cf. Lys. 194, 
36. 

'Opovoqg, eg,= cp.6voog, Plut. 2, 
8 D. 

'OuovwTLKog, t), ov, (opevoeto) con 
ducing to agreement, at unity, in har 
mony, Plat. Rep. 554 E, Phaedr. 256 
B. Adv. -Kug, bp.. I^etv, to be of onr 
mind, lb. 263 A. 

'Opovoia, ag, ?/, (bpovoog) samenes 
of thought, agreement, unity, Lat. con 
cordia, Thuc. 8, 93, Andoc. 14, 19 
Lys. 150, 43, etc.— II. as n. pr., v 
opovoelov. 

'Op.6vopcg, ov, (opog, vbpog) undei 
the same laws, Plat. Legg. 708 C. — II. 
(vopog) feeding together, like avvvopo" 
Ael. N. A. 7, 17. 

'Opovoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
(6p.6g, voog) of one mind, united, Lat. 
concors. Adv. -tog, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 15. 
Ages. 1, 37 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 142. 

'Op6vvp.<pog, ov, allied by marriage. 

'OpboiKOg, ov, dwelling together. 

'Opoovoia, ag,r, {bpoovcLog) same- 
ness of substance, Eccl. 

'OpoovOLaoTTjg, ov, b, one who be- 
lieves in the opoovaia, Eccl. 

'OpoovGLog, ov, (bpbg, ovota) con- 
substantial, Eccl. Hence 

'OpOOVGLOTTjg, TjTOg, 7),— bpoovGia, 

Eccl. 

'Oporrdyog, ov, (bpbg, pagus) frpm 
the same canton, Dion. H. 4, 15. 

'OpoTTadeu, (D, to have the same feel- 
ings with one, tlvl, Plut. 2, 72 B 
from 

'OpoTTudrjg, eg, (bpog, rrddog, 7ra- 
delv) having the same feelings or affec- 
tions, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 11, 5 ; cf. 
Wyttenb. Plut, 2, 72 B : op. ?iv~7]i 
nai ijdovTjg, affected alike by pain and 
pleasure, Plat. Rep. 464 D. Adv. 
■dug. 

'Opo-aiKTup, opog, b, a play-fellow, 
Lat. collusor. 

'OpoTzaLg, TraLbog, b, r), a twin-brothat 
or sister. 

'OpoTvuTpiog, a, ov, (bpog, TraTTjp, 
by the same father, dde7.cj6g, Hdt. 5 
25, Aesch. Pr. 559, Antipho 111. 
39 ; bpoTraTpla ube7.co7}, Isae. 83, 7 
Dem. 

'OpbrraTpog, ov, (bpbg, rraT/jp) born 
of the same father. 

'Opo-drup, opog, 6, t),— foreg., 
Plat. Legg. 924 E, Isae. 65, 19. 

'OpoTTebog, ov, with a plane surface. 

'OpoTCiGTLa, ag, t), sameness of faith^ 
Eccl. : from 

'OpOTTLGTOg, OV, (6p6g, TTLGTig) o) 

the same faith, Eccl. 

t Opo7z7.eK7]g, eg, (bpog, ~7Jkg))p!iu 
ed together, entwined, xsipeg, Anth. 

'Op6-7„eKTog, ov,=foreg., JNorm 


cflttOP 

'O/*CCT/li7077C, eg, (bfibg, irlffdog) 
,fual in quantity or number, Euclid. 

'OfioTr'Aoeto, to, (bfiOTrXoog) to sail 
together or in company, Polyb. 1, 25, 1. 

'OixoTrtoia, ag, t), (bfibirXoog) a sail- 
ing in company, Cic. Att. 16, 4, 4. 

'Ofiorc/ioicog, ov,~bfio7rA,eK7fg, Nonn. 

'O^ottAooo, ov, contr. -TxAovg, ovv, 
(bfibg, TtAbog, TxAeco) sailing together or 
in company, \avg 6/lc. a consort, Anth. 
P. 7, 635. 

'Ofj,OTcX6rnp, Tfpog, 6, (bfibg, ttAcjw) 
one who sails in company, Opp. H. 1, 
208. 

'Ofiorrowg, bv, (bfibg, iroiiu)) doing 
the same, helping. 

'0//07roAew, cj, (bfiov, TtoAeco) to 
move together or alike, Plat. Crat. 405 
D. Hence 

'0/20Tr6?(,7jaig, etog, t), joint motion, 

ProcL , 

'Oftorrolig, etog, 6, t), (bfibg, nbAtg) 
from the same city or state, Plut. 2, 276 
B : poet. bfibrtToAcg, Soph. Ant. 733. 

'OfioirbpevTog, ov, travelling in com- 
pany. 

'OfioTrpdyeu, to, (bubg, npdyog) to 
take part in an affair, Joseph. 

'Ofj.07rpdyfj.uv, ov, (bfibg, irpdaau) 
a coadjutor, Joseph. 

'Ofioizrepog, ov, (bfibg, nrepov) with 
the same plumage, rcipKog bfi., Aesch. 
Supp. 224; bfiOTTTzpoL ejuot, my fel- 
low-birds, birds of my feather, Ar. Av. 
229 ; hence, 01 bfibrxTepoL, comrades, 
fellows, Lat. aequales, Strattis Jncert. 
17 : — then, generally, kindred, like, 
Soarpvxog bfi., kindred, like hair, 
Aesch. Cho. 174, cf. Eur. El. 530; 
vdeg bfi., consort-ships (though Pas- 
sow takes it swift as birds), Id. Pers. 
559 ; dnrjVT] bp.., i. e. the two brothers, 
Eteocles and Polynices, Eur. Phoen. 
329, ubi v. Valck. 

'OfibrrToAig, etog, 6, if, poet, for 
bptoTTo/itg, q. v. 

'OflOTTTtOTOg, OV, — dfiOtOTTTUTOg, 
BUSp. 

'Ofiopyd^(o,~bfibpyvvfiL, to wipe off, 
ufibpya^e, H. Horn. Merc. 361, e conj. 
llgen. pro voce nihili cj/ndpra^e. 

'Ofiopyfia, arog, to, that which is 
wiped off, a spot : from 

'Ofiopyvvfit, fut. bfibptjto : aor. 
touop^a, mid. tbfioptjdfiTfv, to wipe, drr' 
iX<o xetpbg bfibpyvv, wiped off the 
ichor /ro?n her hand, II. 5, 416 (though 
this perh. belongs to uTTOfibpyvvuL) : 
elsewh. in Horn, always in aor. mid., 
daicpva bfibp^aadaL, to dry one's tears, 
Od. 11, 526 ; so, ^epci irapeidov 6d- 
Kpv' bfiop^afievr] , II. 18, 124, cf. Od. 
11, 529: — absol., bfib placid at, to dry 
one's tears. — II. to press out. — Rarer 
collat. forms are bfiopyd^to, H. Horn. 
Merc. 361, and fibpyvvfiL, first in Q. 
Sm. Ep." word. (Akin to dfiepyto, 
and perh. to fidaato : the Sanscr. root 
is mrij.) 

'Ofiopeto, v. sub bfiovpeto. 

'Qfioprjcig, Tf,= bfiovprfGLg. 

'Ojuoptog, ov,=sq., epith. of Jupiter, 
Polyb. 2, 39, 6. 

"Ofiopog, ov, Ion. ofiovpog, (bfj.bg, 
opog) having the same borders, border- 
ing on, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 57 ; 2, 65 : 6 bfi., 
a neighbour, borderer, Hdt. 1, 134, Thuc. 

15, etc. ; to bfiopov, neighbourhood, 
Thuc. 6, 88. 

i'Of.opo(p£(j, to, (bfibg, bpotyrf) to 
dwell under the same roof, Aesop. 
Hence 

'0/j.opoipia, at,, 7), a dwelling under 
the same roof. Hence 

'OfJop6(t>Log, ov, dwelling under the 
same roof, Plut. 2, 727 E : the usu. 
form is bfitopo<pog, or bfitopb<piog, Lob. 
Phryn. 709. 


OMOS 

'OfiopfiEidpog, ov, drauing water 
from the same stream. 

% Ofib )fbrjTog, ov, (bfiov, ()7]Tbg) spo- 
ken together or at the same time, 
Nonn. 

'Oftofrp'oT?, 7), (/6eo) confluence, dub. 

'Ofiopfiodeto, to, (bfibp/ooOog) to row 
together, Orph. Arg. 254, Plut. 2, 94 
B : — metaph., to agree together, Soph. 
Ant. 536, Fr. 435 (ap. Ar. Av. 851) ; 
bfi. tlvl, to agree with.., Eur. Or. 530. 

'Ofiojop'bdiog, ov, rowing or sviim- 
ming with, aldvLaLg bfioppbdtov, Anth. 
P. 7, 374 : from 

'Ofibpp'odog, ov, (bfiov, p~odeo) strict- 
ly, rowing together : hence, all together, 
OTsLxovTeg bfibp^odoL, Theocr. Ep. 
3, 5. 

'Ofidfbp'oLa., ag, 7f,=bfi0fb^brj, dub. : 
from 

'Ofibp'p'oog, ov, contr. -fbovg, (bfiov, 
freto) flowing together, Plut. 2, 909 C. 

'Ofiopvdfila, ag, 7), Ion. bfiopvafiLTj, 
resemblance, Hipp. : from 

'Ofibpvdfiog, ov, Ion. -pvauog, (bubg, 
fbvdfiog) of the same form, like, Hipp. 

'OMO'2, Tf, ov, one and the same ; 
hence, one, i. e. common, joint, Lat. 
communis, ibubg dpbog, II. 4, 437f ; 
bfiov yevog, II. 13, 354 ; bfirf aopbg, II. 
23, 91 ; bfirf alaa, II. 15, 209 ; bfiov 
VELKog, 11. 13, 333 ; bfirf b'L%vg, Od. 17, 
563 ; bfibv Aexog, II. 8, 291, Hes. Th. 
508 : — bfid (ppovelv, to be of one mind, 
Hes. Sc. 50 ; also, eg bfid tlvl, togeth- 
er with one. (Akin to dfia, which is 
mostly used of time, as bfibg is of 
place ; also to Sanscr. sa-, sam, Lat. 
simul, sirnilis, etc. : hence ouoLog, as 
also the advs., butog, butog, bfiov, bfiff, 
bfibdev, bfibae, qq. v.) — As adj. only 
in Ep. 

'Ofibaai, bfioaag, inf. and part. aor. 
of ofivvfii, Horn. 

'Ofj.60apK.og, ov, (bfiog, adp!;) of the 
same flesh, Eccl. 

'Ofibae, adv., (bfibg) to one and the 
same place, II. 12, 24 ; bfiba'' f)?£e fid- 
X7f, the battle came to the same spot, 
i. e. the two armies met, the fight 
thickened, 11. 13, 337: hence in Att., 
bfibae ievaL, e?\,deZv, xuptiv, etc., in 
hostile sense, like Lat. cominus, to 
come to close quarters, join battle, tl- 
vl, with one, Ar. Lys. 451 ; bfibae ie- 
vat Tolg kxdpolg, to go to meet, march 
against them, Thuc. 2, 62 ; bfibae 
delv, <pepeadaL, to run to meet, Xen. 
An. 3, 4, 4, Cyn. 10, 21 ; b/i. TalgMyx- 
aig VevaL, to rush on the spear, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 13 : metaph., bfi. ievat Tolg 
kptoTTffiaaL, to grapple with the ques- 
tions, Plat. Euthyd 294 D ; so, £<y- 
pelv bfi. Tolg /XbyoLg, Eur. Or. 921 ; 
cf. Plat. Pvep. 610 C, Euthyd. 294 D : 
— bfibae TTOptveadaL, Lat. concedere, to 
give way, Dem. 1287, 18.— II. like 
dfia or avv, c. dat., Polyb. 3, 51, 4, 
etc. — III. to bfibae, level ground, Plut. 
1, 559 C. 

'Ofioadevijg, eg, equally strong. 

'OfioaLirvog, ov, (bfibg, alirvrj) eat- 
ing the same food, living together, Cha- 
rond. ap. Arist. Pol. 1, 2, 5. 

'OfioalTeco, co, to eat or live together 
with, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 146 : from 

'OfibalTog, ov, (bfiov, alTog) eating 
together, fieTa Ttvog, Hdt. 7, 119. 

'Of.tbatcevog, ov, (bubg, anevTf) equip- 
ped in the same way, Thuc. 2, 96 ; 3, 95. 

'OfioaKTfveco, u,= b/ioaK7]vbc). 

'OfioaKTjvia, ag, 7), a living in the 
same tent, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 2, 1 , 26 : from 

'OfibatiTfvog, ov, (bubg, aK7\vrf) living 
in the same tent, Lat. contubernalis : 
generally, living with, tlvl, Dion. H. 
1, 55. Hence 

'OuoaKTivbco, d, to live in the same 


OMOT 

tent or house with, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 2 

1, 25, ubi al. divisim bfiov ok-. 

' OfibarxXayxvoQ, ov, (bfiog, GTr'kdy 
Xvov) ~ bfioydaTptog, Aesch. Thee 
872, Soph. Ant. 511. 

'OfioaTTOvdeco, €>, to join one in 
treaty : from 

'OfibaTTOvbog, ov, (bfxbg, aitov&i] 
strictly sharing in the drink-offering 
sharing the same cup, Hdt. 9, 16 ; b/UU) 
pb<j)Log teat bfi. tlvl, Dem. 321, 14 ; bfi 
Kat bfioTpdTTe^bg tlvi, Dinarch. 93, 
18. — 2. bound by treaty, in treaty, LXX. 

'OubaTTopog, ov, (bfibg, OTxopd) sown 
together : sprung from the same parents 
or ancestors, H. Horn. Cer. 85, Pind. 
N. 5, 80, and Trag. ; a sister. Soph, 
Tr. 212 : — bfi. yvvfj, a wife common u 
two, Soph. O. T. 260 ; act., tov rca- 
Tpbg bfibarzopog, having the same wift 
with him, lb. 460. 

'OfibaTTOvSog, ov, with equal zeal. 

'OfibaaaL, bfibaaag, Ep. lor bfibaai. 
bfibaag, Horn. 

'OfibaavTog, ov, (bfiov, aevofiaf 
rushing together, Nonn. 

'OfibaTeyog, ov,=bfitjpo<j)og. 

'0/xoaTij37]g, eg, walking together 
agreeing. 

'OfioaTLxdu, ti, (bfiov, GTLxdw) tj 
walk together with, tlvl, 11. 15, 635. 

'OfioaTiXEio, co, — foreg., Nonn. : 
from 

'O/ioaTLXVg, eg, (bfiov, arelxco) 
walking together, accompanying, Nonn. 

'OfibaTixog, ov, (bfibg, aTixog) in 
the same line or rank with, tlvl. 

'OfibaTOLxog, ov,=foreg., v. 1. Plut 

2, 503 D. 

'OfioaToTiog, ov, (buov, aTe?i2.u) 
sent together : accompanying or accom 
panied by, Bukxov Matvabuv bubat- 
olov, Soph. O. T. 212; 3/*. iuuiv 
eneadat, Ap. Rh. 2, 802.— II. (ofix^ 
GToTiij) clad alike ; generally, like, tins- 
GLg, Aesch. Supp. 496. 

'OubaTopyog, ov, (bfibg, aropyrfi 
feeling tfhe same affection, Nonn. 

'Ofiba<pvpog, ov, walking in compa- 
ny, ap. Hesych. 

'Ofioaxrffitjv, ov, (bfibg, axT/fia) of 
the same shape, Theophr. 

'OfWTdyTfg, eg, (bfiog, Tdaao) ranged 
in the same way, in the same row or 
line, Euclid. — 2. in the same construc- 
tion, Gramm. 

'OfioTaTiavTog, ov, = aTuXavTog. 
only in Gramm. [rd] 

'OfioTucfiog, ov, (bfiov, ddiTTto) bu 
ried together, Aeschin. 20, fin. 

'O/xoTax^g, eg, (b/ttbg, Taxog) equal 
ly swift. Adv. -rwc, Arist. Probl. 16 

3, 2. 

'OuoTaxog, ov,— foreg., Heliod. 

'OfioTeXevTog, ov, (bfibg, TeTievTT]^ 
with the same termination, Gramm. 

'OfiOTelTjg, eg, paying the same taxes 

'OfioTepficov, ov, (bfibg, Tepfia) hav 
ing the same borders, marching with, 
joined with yelTtov, Plat. Legg. 842 E 

'OuoTexveco, C), to practise the sarn* 
art, Hipp. : from 

'OfiOTexvog, ov, (b/ibg, Texvrj) prac- 
tising the same art, trad? or craft, T'vt, 
with one, Plat. Lach. 186 E : as subst., 
b bfi., a partner in one's craft, fellow 
workman, Hdt. 2, 89, Xenarch. Por 
phyr. 1, 15 ; b bfi. Tivbg, Plat. C::-rm. 
171 C, cf. Anth. P. 7, 206. 

'OfioTTjdog, ov,= bfibdr]%og, ouoyd- 

'OfioTTjg, ov, 6, (ofivvfiL) one v>h* 
administers an oath. — II. one who is 
sworn. Hence 

'OfiOTLKbg, 7), ov, belonging or re- 
lating to swearing. 

'OfiOTlfiia, ag, sameness of vatw 
or honour : from 

109- 


OMU1 

Ouor'yuoc;, ov, (bfibg, rtfir)) equally 
valued or honoured, held in equal hon- 
our, II. 15, 186 ; rtvt, with one, The- 
ocr. 17, 16 ; rtvog, Plut. Fab. 9 :—ol 
huoupoc , among the Persians, like 
ol ouotot, at Sparta (cf. bfiotog II), 
the chief nobles who were equal among 
tliemselves, the peers of the realm, freq. 
in Xen. Cyr , as 2, 1,3; 7, 5, 85. 
Adv. -juuc. 

'OfWTLrdog, OV,=bflbrrjdog, Oflbdrf- 

loc, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6, 156. 

'0/J.OTOLXog, ov, (bfibg, tolxoc) hav- 
m.g one common wall, separated by a 
party-wall, opt. olti'ta, Isae. 60, 17 ; bfi. 
cUelv, Plat. Legg. 844 C : — metaph., 
voaoc yetruv bfi. tpeidet, Aesch. Ag. 
1004; so, Xvkt] 6/t. (lavlac, Antiph. 
Incert. 64. 

'Ofioroveu, £>, to have the same ten- 
sion ; hence, to have the same tone with, 
■rtvt: from 

'Ofibrovog, ov, (bfibg, reivu, rbvog) 
having the same tension : hence, having 
the same tone : to bfi., an equable tone, 
between high and low, Plat. Phil. 
17 C : hence adv. -vug, uniformly, 
Arist. Probl. 15, 5, 1.— II. having the 
same accent. 

'Ofiorpdne^og, ov, (bfibg, rpd-rce^a) 
sitting or eating at the same table with, 
tlvI, Hdt. 3, 132 ; 9, 16 ; bfi. nal avv- 
eartog, Plat. Euthyphr. 4 B ; cf. 
bfibcirovdog : ol bfi., in Persia, certain 
of the chief courtiers, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 
30. [a] 

'Ofiorpucpfjg, eg,=b/ibrpo(f)og. 
'OfioTpnrog, ov, (bfioii, rtrpdu) bored 
it the same time, Nonn. 
'O/ibrplxog, ov,=bubdpt^, susp. 
'OfiorpoKeu, (J, to have the same 
character, the same manners or habits, 
Eccl. : and 

'Ofiorpoirla, ag, i), sameness of char- 
acter, Dion. H. 4, 28 : from 

'OfibrpoTrog, ov, (bfiog, rporrog) of 
the same habits or life, suitable to one's 
habits, etc., Pind. O. 13, 8 ; bfi. r)dea, 
lite habits, Hdt. 8, 144; nvt, with 
one, 2, 49 ; also, ol buoTpoxot rtvog, 
^ eschin. 22, 32. Adv. -irug , in the 
t jme manner. 
'OfioTpd<pf}g, sg,~9UOTpo(f)og. 
'0,uorpo(j)ta, ag, if, a being brought 
ip together, Joseph. : from 

'Ojubrpoipog, ov, ( bfj.bg, rpe(f>u ) 
Ircught up, reared, bred together with, 
i lvl, H. Horn. Ap. 199 ; but also rtvog, 
It. Horn. 8, 2, — in both places, of 
t.vins: bfibrpotpa rolat dvOpuirotat 
dfpla, of domestic animals, Hdt. 2, 
66: bfi. y'tyvecQat, of the mind, Plat. 
Fhaed. 83 D. — 2. bfibrp. tredia, plains 
v here we fed in common, Ar. Av. 329. 
- -II. parox., bjuoTpbfyog, ov, s.ct.,bring- 
i-tg up together. 

'OfiorpoxuG), u, (bfiov, rpex^) to 
~un in company or together, v. 1. Od. 
15, 451, for afiarp-. 

'OfJorvTria, ag, if, sameness of form, 
Philox. ap. E. M. 

'O/iov, adv., itrictly gen. neut. 
t,'om bfibg, toga her, of place, II. 11, 
127; 23, 84.--2. together, at once: in 
Horn, it usu curves to join two substs., 
already cor nected by nal, as, el 69/ 
bfiov TToXf.fiog re bafia nal Tiotfibg 
A.XiLovr, 11. 1, 61 ; bfiov yXvfyidag 
Xafiuv K'li vevpa, II. 4, 122 ; alyag 
bfiov nal oig, 11, 245; bfiov Kafiuru 
re nal lApu, 17, 745 ; etc ; eirifyaye 
Xi/ibv buov Kai Xoifibv, Hes. Op. 241 ; 
—showing that the verb refers alike 
to all the ( jjects ; so, dfityu bfiov, Od. 
12, 424: so too in Att. : — repeated, 
' uov uh...bf.iov Se, Soph. O. T. 4 ; 
ci. dfju&g. — 2. together with, along with, 
»> dat., II 5, 867 ; bfiov v^Kvtio'L, with 
|->28 


OMO* 

or among the dead, II. 15, 118 (where 
it may however mean like the dead) ; 
bfiov rrj X'tfivn, Hdt. 2, 101 : also with 
bfiov following the dat., booat fioi 
bfiov rpd<pev, Od. 4 , 723 ; and so, 
Oeolg bfiov=^vv deolg, Soph. Aj. 767 ; 
bfiov levat rtvi, Id. O. T. 1007 ; — 
which two passages were overlooked 
by Blomf. Pers. 432.-3. near, hard 
by, Soph. Ant. 1180, Phil. 1218, Ar. 
Eq. 245: also, c. tat., near to, like 
eyyvg, Plat. Theag. 120 D ; cf. Mei- 
neke Menand. 254. — 4. nearly, almost, 
usu. bfiov rt : with numbers about, 
usu. less than, almost, Valck. Hdt. 5, 
97. — 5. bfiov Kat, just like, Lat. aeque 
ac, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 64; cf. bfiotog B.7. 

'OfibvTiog, ov, (bfibg, iilrf) of the 
same wood or material, [ii] 

'Ofiovfiat, fut. of bfivvfiL, Horn. 

'Ofiovitbararog, ov, of the same hy- 
postasis, Eccl. 

'Ouovpeu, Ion. for bfiopeu, u, to be 
bfiopog, to border on, march with, abut 
upon, rtvt, Hdt. 2, 33, 65, etc.— II. to 
cohabit ; also like 'K'krfatd^etv nvt, of 
lewd women, prob. with allusion to 
ovpeu. Hence 

'Ofiovprfotg, tj, Ion. for bfibprjatg, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 64. 

'Ofiovpiog, ov, = sq., Ion. for bfib- 
ptog, Ap. Rh. 

"Ofiovpog, ov, Ion. for bfiopog, q. v. 

'Ofiovaiog, ov, and bfiovatbrrjg, 77, 
for bfioovaiog, -orng, dub. 

'0/iO(t>eyy7jg, eg, {bfibg, Qeyyog) shi- 
ning together, Nonn. 

'OfiotyrfTup, opog, b, — a(j>r/~o)p, 
Gramm. 

'Ofibfdoyyog, ov, (bfibg, cpdbyyog) 
sounding the same, agreeing in sound, 
Nonn. 

'OfiofyTieyrig, eg, (bfibg, (pTieyto) burn- 
ing together or at once, Nonn. 

'Ofib^Tiotog, ov, for bfiotb^oiog. 

'0/ib(j)OtTog, ov, (bfibg, (poiTau) go- 
ing together with, accompanying, rivbg, 
Find. N. 8, 56. 

'Ofi0(f)pd6rjg, eg, (bfibg, (ppd^u) talk- 
ing together. — II. agreeing in sound : 
unanimous. . 

'Ofio(ppddfiov, ov, = bjiotypadrfg, 
Poet. ap. Ep. Plat. 310 A. 

'O/ioQpoveo, ti, f.-Tjoo, to be of one 
mind, agree, Od. 9, 456, and Hdt. ; 
rtvi, with one, Hdt. 8, 75 ; bfiocppo- 
veovrevorjfiaGLV, Od. 6, 183 ; TroXe/iog 
bfiotypoveuv, a war resolved on unani- 
mously, Hdt. 8, 3 : and 

'Ofio(f>poavvTj, 7)g, 7], like b/ibvota, a 
being of the same mind, agreement, Od. 
6, 181, in plur., Od. 15, 198 : from 

'0/i6(ppuv, ovog, b, rj, (bfibg, (j>p?jv)= 
dfibvoog, agreeing, united, bfib<ppova 
6vfibv t exovreg, II. 22, 263, Hes. Th. 
60 ; Sfibcppovog evvdg, Pind. O. 7, 
10. 

'OfiO(j)vrjg, eg, (bfibg, (pvrj) of the 
same growth, age or nature, Plat. 
Phaed. 86 A, Rep. 458 C ; rtvi, with 
one, Id. Ib. 439 E. Hence 

K)fio(j)via, ag, 7], sameness of growth, 
age or nature, Eccl. 

'Ofio<pv?ua, ag, if, (bfiofyvlog) same- 
ness of race or tribe, Plut. 2, 975 E. 

'OuoipvTitog, ov,= sq. [iJ] 

'Ofib(j)V?iog, ov, (bfibg, QvTlov) be- 
longing to the same race, tribe or people, 
(wider in signf. than Sfioedvrig. q. v.), 
Thuc. 1, 141, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 27; 
generally, of the same race or kind, 
bpviOeg, Ib. 1, 6, 39 ; (pi/iia bub(p., 
friendship with those of the same stock, 
Eur. H. F. 1200; to Sfib<t>vlov,= 
b/iocfivTita, Eur. I. T. 346 :— Zevg 
'Ou. Plat. Legg. 843 A. 

'Gfib(j)VTOg, ov, grown or originating 
together. 


OMHN 

'0/io6o)ueu, €>, to speak the turn* 
language with, Tivi, Hdt. 1, 142, cf 
bfio'koyeu I : hence, to sound together 
or in unison, to chime in with, TivL 
Arist. Eth. N. 1, 13, 17: and 

'Ofio<j)G)Vta, ag, rj, sameness of larir 
guage or sound: in music, samenest 
of note, unison, Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 14 : v. 
sq. : from 

'Q/j,6(j>uvog, ov, (b/ibi-, <j>uv7f) speak- 
ing the same language with, tlvl, Hdt. 
3, 98, Thuc. 4, 3 : generally, agreeing 
in sound or tone, in unison with, tlvl, 
Aesch. Ag. 158 : in music, in the same 
note (cvfifyuvog, being in harmony), \ 
Arist. Probl. 19, 39, 1 : cf. avfKbuvog 
Adv. -vug, Strab. 

'O/ioxolvt^, iKog, b, if, (bfibg, xoivi^} 
one who receives his xolvt^ with others, 
a fellow-slave, Plut. 2, 643 D. 

'O/ibxopog, ov, (bfibg x°P°c) oe * 
longing to the same chorus, Plut. 2 
768 B. 

'Ofioxpoeu, u, to be bfibxpoog, Geop. 

'Ofibxpota, ag, if, (bfibxpoog) same 
ness of colour, Xen. Cyn. 5, 18. — II. = 
sq., Plat. Ax. 369 D. 

'Ofioxpodrf, jjg, if, strictly Ion. fo? 
bfibxpoia, but in different signf., <z 
level surface, esp. on the body, and so* 
the surface, skin, Wess. Hdt. 1,74, and 
Valck. 4, 70 ; cf. ^pda, xpwc. 

'Ofioxpoveu, u, to keep time with, 7$ 
yXuTTy to ir'XfiKTpov bfioxpovel, Luc: 
absol., to keep time,ld. de Hist. Conscr. 
50 : from 

'Ofibxpovog, ov, (bfibg, xpbvog) con- 
temporaneous. — II. in or of the same 
time or measure. 

'Ofibxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(bfibg, xp6 a ) °f one c °l° ur ) °PP- to 
TzotKlTiog, Arist. H. A. 5, 10, 3, cf. 4, 
1, 24 : — also, b/ibxpug, Wi\ Lob. Paral 
250. 

'OfioxpufiuTog, ov, Diod. ; bftbxpo) 
fiog, ov, and bfibxpug> (orog, 0, ?;,= 
foreg. 

'Ofibxupog, ov, (bfibg, x&P a ) a fel 
low-countryman, Dio C. — II. bordering 
on, a neighbour. — The form bfioxuptog 
is dub. 

'Ofioifjn^eu, u, to vote together, Jo 
seph. : from 

'Ofj.bxfjTj(pog, ov, (b/ibg, ibi/tyog) voting 
with, fir] Tolg exdiGTocg bfwip7j<poi ye 
vrjode, Andoc. 23, 17 ; cf. Lys. 139, 
19. — II. having an equal right to vote 
with, tivl, Hdt. 6, 109 ; fierd rtvog, 
7, 149. 

'Ofioipvxeui u,— bfiovoeu, Eccl.. 
and 

'Ofioipvxta, ag, if,— bfibvota: from 
'Ofib-ipvxog, ov, (b/ibg, 'Jjvxy)=bfi6 
voog, like-minded, LXX. 

'Ofibu, u, f.-uou, (bfibg) to join to- 
gether, unite : in pass., bfiudfjvat (j)iXb 
TTfTt, like (ptTibrnri fiLyfjvat, II. 14, 
209. 

*'OMO'Q, a pres. from which we 
have a part, b/iovvreg, in Hdt. 1, 153, 
and which supplies the fut., etc. 01 
bfivvfit. 

"O/iTcj], if, v. bfiTcvrj. 

"OfiTTvetog, a, ov,= b/i7rviog, Poet, 
ap. Suid. 

"OfiTTVTf, ?]g, i),food, esp. corn, wheax s 
and barley, Lyc. 621, Sosith. ap. Herm. 
Opusc. 1, p. 55 : in pi., b/irrvai, cakes 
of meal and honey, sacrificial cakes. 
Call. Fr. 123,268; Tro^vwrreag b^iKvag, 
of honey-combs, Nic. Al. 450 — The 
form bfiTTT/ is dub., Br. Schol. Soph. 
O. C. 489. (Hence the adj. Ourrvtog, 
etc. : akin prob. to b(pe?i.Xu. ntid the 
Lat. words ops, opes, coops [ vvhence 
copia), inops, opulent us, opimus, opipa 
rus, all which words have the cominos 
notion of nourishment, abundanc* in 


OM4>A 


OM<£H 


OMiZS 


f/Mte: but the more prob. root of 

bipuviov, obsonium is iifm.) 

'OuTrvijpog, a, bv,= b/nrvLog. 

'0/j.irvca, 7), v. b/iTcviog II. 

'OfiirvlaKog, i], ov, Anth. P. 9, 707 ; 
and b/nrviKog, t), 6v,=sq. 

"Ouirviog, la, lov, (5fJ,7rvr/) consist- 
ing of or relating to corn, bfiiz. Kapnbg, 
Mcschio ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 242 ; bfnr. 
epyov, husbandry, Call. Fr. 183; nour- 
.shing, Philet. 49. — II. well-fed, flour- 
ishing, thriving, large, Lat. opimus, op- 
ulentus, opiparus, vecpog bfJTT., a huge 
cloud, Soph. Fr. 233 ; craxvg bfnrv., 
Ap. Rh. 4, 989 ; bfiizvia KTTjoig, Lye. 
1264.— II. "Ofinvia, rj, epith. of Arj- 
urjTTjp, like alma Ceres from alo, as 
mother of corn and fruits, Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 51 ; cf. Muller Literat. of 
Greece, 1, p. 16. [This is one of the 
very few trisyll. feminines in ta, of 
the same form as itbTVLa, and the ac- 
cent conseq. is on the antepenult., 
Spitzn. Vers. Hex. p. 30, Draco p. 20, 
21.] 

'Ofifaiog, a, ov, {ofj^f)) prophetic, 
presaging, Nonn. 

■f'OfiQdtcr/, T]c , 7], Omphace, a city of 
Sicily, Paus. 8, 46, 2. 

'OjutpuKtac, ov, b, (bfitpat;) sc. olvoc, 
wine made from unripe grapes, Ath. 26 
D. — II. as adj. masc, harsh, austere, 
8vfj.bg, Ar. Ach. 352 ; cf. bfieiat; IV.— 
2. bfupaniai veKpol, unripe dead, i. e. 
young persons, Luc. Cat. 5. 

'O^an'ifa, usu. as dep. mid. bfMpa- 
ni^ofjai (b/Mpaij): — to be unripe, strict- 
ly of grapes, but also of other fruit : 
also of young girls, v. bfKpa^: proverb., 
Slice?. or bfx<paid&Tai, the Sicilian 
steals sour grapes, Epich. p. 98 : me- 
taph. if: Aristaen. 2, 7, to deflower a 
very young gi .—II. of a vine, to bear 
iour grapes, ^AX. 

'Ofi^aKivor, 7], ov, (oii^ai;) m".de 
;lrom unripe grapes, bf£<j>. oU , <-^,=(i'i.pa- 
<iac, dfKpaKirnr : — so, b,uq>. saziov, 
oil made from unripe olives, Diosc. ;, v. 
sq. [a] 

'OpKpUKlOV, OV, TO, ( b/jeja^ ) sc. 
EAaiov, oil made from unripe olives, 
elsewh. d)fxorpij3ic, Diosc. [a] 

'0,u(j)dKtoc, ov, = bfifydnivog : bfia)- 
ar/Aa rov arspvov, the unripe breasts 
of a young girl, Aristaen. 2, 7 ; cf. bu- 
(j>aflll. [a] 

'0/i,(j>uK.Lg, loog, f], the astringent cup 
of the acorn, used for tanning, Galen. 

'Opt^uKiTng, (sc. olvog) b,— b/i(pa- 
Ktag, Diosc. 5, 12. 

'OfxpaKOfielt, Irog, to, (bfubal;, fie- 
\i) a drink made from sour grapes and 
honey, Diosc. 

'OfiQuKopdt;, uyog, b, r), (bfj,q)a^, fiat; ) 
with sour grapes, Anth. P. 9, 561. 

'OfXCjaKuSng, eg, (b/Mfrat;, elSog) like 
unripe grapes, Hipp., Theophr. 

fOfxcydki], yg, ?), Omphdle, daugh- 
ter of the Lydian king Jardanes, wife 
of Tmolus, after whose death she 
herself reigned, Soph. Tr. 252. 

'OfMpdATjTOfila, ag, ?/, the cutting of 
the navel-string : midwifery, Plat. The- 
iet. 149 E ; so, bfifyaAOTOiiLa, Arist. 
H. A. 7, 10, 1 : from 

'OfKpahrjTOfiog, ov, (bfitialbg, Te/i- 
vu) cutting the navel-string : j] bjud>-, a 
midwife, Hipp. ; so usu. in Ion. Greek, 
whereas the Alt. word was fiala : so, 
dfubaloTOfiog, in Sophron ap. Ath. 
324 E. 

• )u<j>aAitc6g, 7], 6v,-~bfiq)d7iLog, Pha- 
nias ap. Ath. 58 E. 

'Opt^akiov, ov, to, dim. from bfi<pa- 
^■og. 

YOfifyaAiov, ov, to, nedov, the Om- 
yhalian plain in Crete, Call. Jov. 45. 
Qu4)d?aog, ov, (bfi&aMg) belonging 


to the navel: having a boss, bessy, 
Anth. P. 6, 84: to b'Lcy.— bfj^aAog, 
Leon. Tar. [a] 

'0/u.<pu?ucrTT/p, 7/pog, 6, a knife for 
cutting the navel-string. 

VO/Kpa'Aluv, uvog, b, Omphalion, 
father of Pantaleon, Strab. p. 362. — 
2. a painter, pupil of Nicias, Paus. 4, 
31, 12. 

'OjU(pd?MeLd7jg, eo, (bfiqjaAor, sldog) 
like a natel or boss. 

'OfMpdAoeig, eaaa, ev, (bfi<palbg) 
having a navel or boss, Horn. (esp. in 
II.) ; usu., uawtg bfj(paAbeaaa, a shield 
with a central boss, II. 6, 118, etc. ; in 
Od. only 19, 32 ; so frybv bfxfyaAoev, 
a yoke with a knob on the top, II. 24, 
269 ; v. b/LKpaTibg II. 2 : — olfiuydg bfi- 
tyaloeoaag, Ar Pac. 1278, — a joke, 
napd TzpogdoKtav. 

'OfKpuXoKapTTog, ov, (bucjaAog, nap- 
TTog) bearing fruit like an b/J(j)UAbg, 
Diosc. 

'0M4>AA0'2, ov, b, the navel, Lat. 
umbilicus, II. 4, 525 ; 13, 568, Hdt. 7, 
60, etc. — II. any thing like a navel, i. e. 
in the middle, etc.; esp. ;■ — 1. the 
raised knob or boss in the middle of the 
shield, Lat. umbo, II. 11, 34 ; 13, 192 ; 
cf. bfi<pa?*beig. — 2. a button or knob on 
the horse's yoke to fasten the reins 
to, II. 24, 273 (not a hole for the reins 
to pass through). — 3. an ornament on 
books, Luc. Merc. Cond. 41. — III. the 
centre or middle point : so in Od. 1, 50 
(the only place in Od. where the word 
occurs), Calypso's island Ogygia is 
called b[x<balbg daldoong : and by a 
somewhat later legend, Delphi (or 
rather a round stone in the Delphic 
temple) was called bjucpaAbg, as mark- 
ing the middle point of Earth, first in 
Pind. P. 4, 131 ; 6, 3, etc., cf. Paus. 
10, 16, 2, Muller Eumen. § 27.-^2. the 
central part of a rose, where the seed 
vessel is, Arist. Probl. 12, 8 ; the stalk 
of the fig, Geop. {b-fjfyaAog, u-mbil-icus, 
Germ, nabel, Sanscr. nabhi ; akin also 
to u/li(3g)V, umbo.) 

'Ofj.(j)u?iOTO/nia, ag,7j, b(j,(ba?i0Tb/y,og, 
v. sub bn<bak7]T-. 

'OjucpuXudyg, eg, contr. for 6/j.<pa- 
Xoei6?/g, Arist. H. A. 5, 18, 6. 

'O/bMpuAurbg, t), ov, as if from bfi- 
ipo.Aoo, worked in the shape of a navel, 
or with bosses, bossy, Pherecr. Pers. 
5 ; cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 
49. 

"OM4>AS, dKog, i], an unripe grape, 
Od. 7, 125, Hes. Sc. 399 : o/Lt<j>. irinpd, 
Aesch. Ag. 955 : also of olives, cf. bfi- 
(pGKiov : — later, b bficpat;, Schol. Ar. 
Ach. 351, Lob. Phryn. 54.— II. me- 
taph. a young girl not yet ripe for mar- 
riage, Jac. Onest. Ep. 1, 3. — III. in 
plur., the unripe hard breasts of a young 
girl, Ariosto's due pome acerbe,Wem. 
Tryph. p. 84; cf. bfifydniog. — IV\ ai 
b/u.<paiceg, your bitterness, gibes, Plat. 
(Com.) 'Eopr. 5 ; bfupaicag pAeiretv, 
Paroemiogr. ; cf. b/j.(paidag. — V. bu- 
(j>at-, b, t), as adj., unripe ; hence, sour, 
harsh, bfi§. ftoTpvg, aTac)v?if}, k'Aala. 
(Prob. akin to d/ubg.) [a in all exam- 
ples ; but acc. to Draco 18, 15, a 
also.] 

'OfJ.(f>r], Tjg, 7], the voice of God (opp. 
to avbr)), BeCrj bfi^T/, bficyf] deuv or 
deov, II. 20, 129, Od. 3, 215, etc. : a 
divine voice, prophecy, oracle, esp. such 
as were conveyed in dreams, II. 2, 
41 ; in the flight of birds, etc., —much 
like 0)7i(i7], K?.7)6d)v : also in plur., /car' 
bpxpdg Tug 'AiroAAuvog, Soph. O. C. 
102 : later, a sweet tuneful voice, Pind. 
N. 10, 63, Fr. 266; b/ucpi} fie'Muv, 
Pind. Fr. 45, 17, cf. Aesch. Supp. 
808. — 2. fame, report, C7j bfi^f}, the re- 


port about thee, Soph. O. C. 550, t' 
1351. — Ep. word. — II. Lacon. foj 
ba/iri, Hesych. : hence the rose was 
called in Arcadia evofi^dAov, Timach 
ap. Ath. 682 C. (From the root En , 
eiTt-eiv, bip, with fi inserted, as arpbfi 
(3og, from arpe(j)0). Hence 

'OjU(j)7]eLg, eaaa, ev, oracular, pro- 
phetic, Nonn. : and 

, Ofi(f>7] !~7jp, ripog, b, a soothsayer 
Tryphiod. 

'0/Lt(j)vv(o, {bfi^i] II) to make famous 

'O/iwAaf, uKog, b, t), Dor. for bfiav 
Aat;, q. v. 

"O/zayzi, to, a Persian plant, Piut 
2, 369 E. 

'Ofj,d)juoKa, perf. of bfj.vv/it. 

'Ofiovv/Ltea), €>, to have the same name 
with, tlvl, Ath. 491 C. 

'OfMOVV/lia, ag, t), a having the samt 
name, identity, Plut. 2, 427 E, etc.— 
II. of words, equivocal sense, Arist. 
Soph. Elench. 4, 5 ; /car' bjuuvvftiav, 
equivocally, Id. Anal. Post. 1, 24. 4 • 
prop. fern, from 

'O(io)vvfj.iog, a, ov,= sq., Anth P 
append. 9. [v] 

'Ofzuvv/iog, ov, {bfj.bg, bvofia) having 
the same name, II. 17, 720, Ae^ eh 
Theb. 984; tlvl, with one, Thuc. 2, 
68, Plat. Rep. 330 B, etc. : also n- 
vbg, Pind. Fr. 71, Isocr. 223 C ; s % 6 
aavTov, or 6 abg bfi., your riames, ke, 
Plat. Prot. 311 B, Theaet. 147 D ; ru 
bfi., synonyms, Id. Soph. 234 B.- 51. 
ambiguous, equivocal, Arist. Categ. 1, 
1, cf. Eth. N. 1, 6, 12 ;— so, adv. - Ut »c- 
Arist. Eth. N. 5, 1, 7. 

'Ofiupb<pLog, ov, {bfibg, bpocj?]) livi.1% 
under the same roof with, tlvl, Antiphe 
130, 32, Dem. 321, 14 ; cf. bubonov 
bog. 

'OfJ.Lopo<pog, ov,=foreg., Philostr. 

'O/xug, adv. from bfj.bg, like bpoiuc 
equally, likewise, alike, Lat. pariter, fl 
1, 196 ; 9, 605, Od. 11, 565, and some- 
times in Trag., as Aesch. Eum. 388, 
Soph. Aj. 1372, Eur. El. 407 : in equal 
parts, Hes. Th. 74 : — like baov, joined 
with two subst. connected by naL, to 
show that they stand in the same re- 
lation to the verb, b/uug ltttvuv re koi 
avdpuv, both man and horse alike, II. 
8, 214 ; bfiug vvtiTag re ixai Tffjap, as 
well by day as by night, Od. 10, 28 ; 
so, ev re deolg Kuvdpunoig o/iug, 
Pind. P. 9, 71 ; to r' ijfiap nai /car' 
ev(ppbv?]v bfjC>g, Aesch. Eum. 692, 
also, irdvTeg bfiug, all together, all alike, 
Od. 4, 775, II. 17, 422 ; so in Hes. , 
also, TtdvTT] bfitig, Hes. Th. 366 ; e/ 
Td navd' b/jug, Aesch. Pr. 736.— II 
C dat., like as, just as, equally with 
bfjug tol i'jizia olSev, he knows mile 
thoughts as well as you, Od. 13, 405 ; 
exOpbg buug'Aibao ttvatioi, hated Ufa 
death, II. 9, 312 -.—together with, The 
ogn. 252. Cf. bfjov. 

"Ofiug, conj. (ofibg) nevertheless, not 
withstanding, yet, still, II. 12, 393 ; af 
ter 7rep, Hes. Op. 20 ; bfiog nai, Hdt 
5, 63 ; very freq. in Att. who alsj 
strengthen it by other words,' as uaTC 
bfiug, Lat. attamen, Ar. Vesp. 1085, 
so Pind. P, 1, 163 etc. ; duug ye ixt)v, 
Ar. Nub. 631 ; buug ye fjevTot, Ar 
Ran. 61 ; b/uog fiyv or uevroi, but still 
for all that, Plat. — 2. nai ei...bfJ0)g (c 
indie), Kdv...bfJ.o)g (c. suojunct), al 
though, even though or if, — in which 
case it usu. stands last, icel orevtis 
KaKolg buug, Aesch. Pei s. 295 ; nel 
dvpaibg ead^ buug, Id C'no. 115 ; icav 
diroTTTog yg oLiug, Soph. Aj. 15, cf. 
O. C. 957.-3. nai bfjug, is in Att oft 
joined with a part, after a finite verb 
like nai neo, which then takes itn 
place of the j ^asis, kavBI uav vo- 
1029 


ONEI 


ONEl 


eov o/utog (; . e. el Kal voGslg b/iug), 
Soph. Tr. 1105; and strengthd., tu- 
dov naLitef) ov arepyuv bfiug, Aesch. 
Theb. 712, cf. Eur. Or. 680, Med. 
280 : also reversely with the verb af- 
ter a part., vgteqol uttiko^voi 1/j.el- 
povro b/utog, Hat. 6, 120, cf. Elmsl. 
Med. 1216, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 697. c— 4. 
»fi(og used to break off a speech, how- 
ct>er..., Aesch. Eum. 74. 

'OfJ.ox£TTjg, ov, 6, Aeol. and Dor. 
for d/Ltoexerjjg, (bfj.bg, exu) holding or 
dwelling together : OeoI o/ll., like bjib- 
vaoL, worshipped in the same temple, 
Thuc. 4, 97, where it seems to be a 
Boeot. phrase. 

'Ovdybg, 6, Dor. and Att. for bvrj- 
ybg, an ass-driver. 

"Ovaypa, r), dub. 1. for olvaypa. 

'Ovdyplvog, rj, ov, of ox belonging to 
u wild ass. 

'Ovaypb3oTog,ov, (bvaypog, ,86gkg)) 
grazed by wild asses, Strab. p. 568. 

'Ovaypog, ov, 6, for bvog dypiog, the 
wild ass, Strab. p. 312. — II. an engine 
for throwing missiles, elsewh. fiovd- 
yaw. 

f'Ovaidog, ov, b, Onaethus, a statu- 
ary, brother of Thylacus, Paus. 5, 
23, 5. 

"ONA'P, TO, a dream, vision in sleep, 
opp. to a waking vision (vrrap, q. v.), 
Od. 19, 547 ; 20, 90 : only used in 
nom. and acc. sing., the other cases 
being supplied from bveipog and ovel- 
pov ; while the usu. plur. was the ir- 
reg. form bveipara, first in Od. 20, 
87, and freq. in Att. ; gen. bveipdrov, 
dat. -am, Hdt. 1, 120, and Trag. ; 
and sometimes we find a gen. 'and 
dat. bveipaToc, -an, Plat. Theaet. 
201 D, Aesch. Cho. 531, etc. ; even a 
sing. nom. bveipap is quoted by E. 
M. p. 47, 53. — 2. proverb, of any thing 
Meeting or unreal, GKidg bvap uvdpu- 
'ffoi, Pind P. 8, 136 ; hence also in 
nrose, ovb' bvap elevdepiag, 6bj3ov, 
hit., Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 70. — II. 
in Att., bvap was mostly used as 
adv., in a dream, in sleep, Aesch. Eum. 
116, 131, Soph. Fr. 63, and freq. in 
Plat. ; ovbs bvap, not "even in a dream, 
Plat. Theaet. 173 D : hence oft. opp. 
to vTrap, Id. Tim. 71 E ; bvao r) vrrap 
Cfiv, in a dream or in reality. Id. Rep. 
476 D ; bvap Kal virap, sleeping and 
waking, i. e. always, like Kal ypiepag 
Kal WKTog, Democr. ap. Sto-j. Eel. 
2, p. 408 ; oir' bvap ovd' vttoj, i. e. 
not at all, Plat. Phil. 36 E, <tf. Rep. 
520 C. — This adverbial accus. was 
always used alone, never /cor' bvap, 
Phot. Lex. s. v. /car' bvap. — III. for 
bvsiap, H. Horn. Cer. 270, e conj. 
Herm., as contrariwise bvtiap is 
sometimes used for bvap. 

'Ovdpiov, ov, to, dim. from bvog, a 
little ass, Macho ap. Ath. 582 C. [a] 

YOvaptg, b, Onaris, leader of the 
Bisaltae, Ath. 520 D. 

Ovaadai, inf. aor. 2 mid. of bvl- 

| Ovaaiag, ov,b, Onasias, a painter, 
Paus. 9, 5, 11. 

YOvaGLjuog, ov, b, ~Dor.='Ovf}Gijuog, 
inasc. pr. n., Theocr. 4, 119. 

"Ovdaig, bvaTup, Dor. for bvinaiq, 

QVTjTUp. 

\'OvaGGLfxf)6rjg, Wf, b : Onassimedes, 
tluary, Paus. 9, 12, 4. 

f 'OvdTdg, a, b, Dor. = 'OvrjTng, 
Qnatas, son of Micon, a celebrated 
statuary of Aegina, in the time of 
Phidias, Paus. 5, 27, 8 ; Anth. P. 9, 
238. 

t'Ovearai, uv, oi, the Oneatae, a 
iribe of the Sicyonians, Hdt. 5, 68. 
+'0vaa bpr;, rd, the Onean mount- 
1030 


ains, running through Megaris, from 
the Scironian rocks to Cithaeron, 
now Macnpiayi, Strab. p. 393 ; Thuc. 

4, 44 mentions a single mount- 
ain, to 'Ovelov bpog, east of Corinth, 
near Cenchreae ; cf. Xen. Hell. 6, 

5, 51. 

'OvEia, ag, r), (sc. dopd) ass's skin, 
strictly fern, from bvEiog. 

'OvEiap, ovsiuTog, to (ovlvtj/al) : — 
any thing that profits or helps, profit, 
advantage, aid, succour, II. 22, 433, 486, 
Hes. Op. 344 ; a means of strengthen- 
ing, refreshment, Od. 4, 444; 15, 78, 
Hes. Op. 41 ; GTLddbsGGLV bvEiap, 
good for beds, Theocr. 13, 34:— hence 
in plur. bvELUTa, food, victuals, freq. 
in Horn. (esp. Od.) in the line, oi 6' 
ett' bvsiaO' ETolfia irpoKEifiEva x^P a C 
laAAOv : rich presents were also so 
called, II. 24, 367 : — also not rarely 
metaph. of persons, e. g. Hector is 
called irdoiv bvsiap, 11. 22, 433 : — 
bvsiap 6v7)Tolg, a hope to mortals, H. 
Horn. Cer. 270, wherehowever Herm. 
bvap, and Voss bvsap, metri grat. ; v. 
bvap III. — II. for bvap, a dream, Call. 
Ep. 51, 6, Jac. A. P. p. 227 : also a 
thing on which one is always thinking, 
awake or asleep, cf. bvELpog 4. — Ep. 
word. [Those who read bvEiap, H. 
Horn. Cer. 270, use the middle syll. 
short, which is very questionable.] 

'OvEidpov, ov, r6,=foreg., Alcae. 

94 D. 

'OvelSelt], r/g, i], poet, for bveidog, 
Ep. Horn. 4, 12. 

'Ov£td£iog,ov, (bvEidog) reproachful, 
bvEibEtaig etceeggl, with words of re- 
proach, II. 1, 519, etc. ; in Od. only 
once, 18, 326; also fivdog bv., II. 21, 
393. 

'OvelSelu, poet, for sq., dub. 

'OvelSl^o, f. -iau, (bvEidog) to throw 
a reproach upon one, cast in one's teeth, 
object, impute, Lat. objicere, exprobrare, 
tlvl tl, II. 9, 34, Od. 18, 380, Hes. 
Op. 716 ; so usu. in Hdt., and Att. ; 
also, 'Aya/Lt£[j.vovi...bvEidt(G)v otl..., 
II. 2, 255 (cf. Plat. Apol. 29 E) ; also 
bv. tl Etg Tiva, Soph. O. C. 754 ; also, 
a 6' Eig yd/uovg /uoi (3aGL?UKOvg lovel- 
dloag, Eur. Med. 547 : — hence in pass. 
to be objected or imputed, Plat. Tim. 
86 D. — 2. omitting the acc. rei, to re- 
proach, upbraid, tlvI, II. 2, 255, etc. ; 
Tivl Trept Ttvog, Hdt. 4, 79 ; tlvl tl- 
vog, 1, 90 ; tlvl Eg tl, 8, 92.-3. c. acc. 
pers., to reproach, etceg'lv /uev ovel6l- 

GOV, II. 1, 211 ; VELKEL OVELOL^UV, II. 7, 

95 ; so Soph. O. C. 1002, Plat. Apol. 
30 E ; also, bv. Tiva tvcj?mv (sc. ovto), 
to reproach one with being blind, Soph. 
O. T. 412 :— fut. mid. bvetdiela&e (in 
pass, signf.), ye will be reproached, 
Soph. O. T. 1500. * Hence^ 

'OvEiblcLg, 7j,—bv£LOLa/ibg. 

'OvsibLGjia, aTog, to, (ovelSl^o)) in- 
sult, reproach, blame, Hdt. 2, 133. 

'OvELdLG/ubg, ov, b, (bv£idi£to) a re- 
proaching : abuse, Dion. H. 

'OvelSlgteov, verb. adj. from ovel- 
oY£b, one must reproach, Plat. Legg. 
689 C. 

'OvEibLGTrjp, fjpog, b,=sq., bv. 7m- 
yog, Eur. H. F. 218. 

'OvELdLGTTjg, ov, 6, (ovelSl^o)) one 
who reproaches. Hence 

'OvELOLGTLKog, r/, bv, reproachful, 
abusive, Diod., ElgTL, Luc. Contempl. 7. 

'OvEidiGTog, ov, to be reproached : 
disgraceful. 

"ONEIA02, to, said to be strictly, 
any report of one, fame, character, like 
KTiEog, K7.r)d(l)v, Ti&t.fama, (as it seems 
to be in Soph. Phil. 477 ; and so, Qfj- 
(3aig KaXkiOTOv bv., Eur. Phoen. 821, 
ubi v. Valck. (838) ;— but v. derivat.) ; 


j but, at all even'.s, — I. usu. from Horn 
I downwds., reproach, blame ; esp. by 
word, bvEibsa /ivdrjoaoBaL, Xe'/eiv, 
I pdfriv, H. 1, 291 ; 2, 222, Od. 17, 461 , 
j etc. ; at 6y K£(pa?^ kit' bveidEa 
X£vav, Od. 22, 463 : bvEibog £X£iv, to 
be in disgrace, Hdt. 9, 71 ; oveL6tj 
kIvelv, Aesch. Pers. 757 ; bv. bvEidi 
C,elv, Soph. Phil. 523 ; bv. 7wkeIv tlvi, 
Eur. Heracl. 301 ; bvEidog (egtc), c. 
inf., Id. Andr. 410 :— freq. also in Att 
prose. — 2. matter of reproach, areproacn, 
disgrace, tlvl, to one, 11. 16, 498; 17, 
556 ; and so Hdt. 2, 36, and Att. ; so 
Oedipus calls his daughters TOLavT* 
bvEidj], Soph. O. T. 1494 ; cf. Ar. Ach. 
855, Dem. 558, 5. (The Sanscr. root 
is nid vituperare : so that 6 seems U 
be euphon., and its affimty to bvofia*. 
becomes dub., Pott Forsch. 2, p. 164.) 

'Ovelov, ov, to, an ass-stable. 

"OvELog, ov, {bvog) of an ass, Ar. Eq. 
1399; bv. yd/ia, ass's milk: — also, a, 
ov, v. bvEia. 

"OvELor, ov, Ion. bvrfiog, (bvLvrtf.LL) 
useful, rare word, to which Gramm. 
assign the irreg. compar. bveiuv : — 
cf. bvrjiog, bvTjiGTog. 

"Oveipap, aTog, bvEipaTa, etc., v. 
sub bvap. 

'OvELpaTLOv, ov, to, dim. from ovei- 
pog, a little dream, [a] 

'OvELpELog, a, ov, (bvELpog) dreamy 
of dreams, h> bv£Lp£ir)GL TtvAr/GL, at 
the gates of dreams, Od. 4, 809. 

'OvEiprjELg, EGGa, £v,=foreg., Orph. 
H. 85, 14. 

'OvEipoyEvr/g, Eg, (ovsipog, *yevu) 
born of a dream, Heliod. 

'OvEipodoTrjg, ov, b, -doTig, r), giva 
of dreams. 

'Ov£ipoKpiT7]g, ov, b, (bvEipog, KJl 
Tvg) an interpreter of dreams, Theoar. 
21, 33. Hence 

'VVEipOKplTLKog, 7), bv, Jit joT inter- 
preting dreams, TCivaKiov, Plut. Aria- 
tid. 27 : tu -ku (sc. BtBXia), a book on 
the interpretation of dreams, such as 
that of Artemidorus. 

'OvEtpoloyia, ag, t), {bvELpog, 2d- 
yog) a discourse about dreams. 

'OvEtpbpiavTLg, Eog, b, f), (bvEipog, 
fjLUVTLg) foreboding from dreams, an in- 
terpreter of dreams, Aesch. Cho. 33, 
Magnes Lyd. 2. 

"OvEipov, ov, to, collat. form of 
ovsipog, Od. 4, 841, Hdt. 7, 14, sq., 
and Trag., as, Aesch. Cho. 541, 550, 
— indeed the masc. can never be 
proved in Aesch. or Soph., for the 
plur. gen. and dat. may belong to 
either, cf. sub ovsipog : — tov^lov <pp£- 
vuv bvEipov, my dreaming phantasy. 
Soph. El. 1390. The plur. bvsipa 
occurs in Eur. H. F. 518 ; elsewh. 
only in gen. and dat. bvEipuv, -oir ; 
the irreg. form bvupaTa, -cov, being 
more common ; v. sub bvap. 

'OvEipOTTATjKTOg, OV,{OV£ipog, TTATjG 

GO)) struck, scared by a dream. 

'OvEiponArjZ, fjyog, b, 57,=foreg., 
Philo. 

'OvELpoTTOLog, bv, producing dreams. 

'OvEipOlTOAEG), G~), {oVELpOTTOAOg) tb 

deal with dreams, i. e. to dream, Plat. 
Rep. 534 C, etc. : bv. tl, to dream cf 
a thing, Ircnovg, Ar. Nub. 16, 27 
Tro/iAa TOLavTa bv., oi \ain schemes, 
Dem. 54, 10 ; bv. TuAavTa, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 20, cf. D. Mort. 5, 2.— 
II. to cheat by dreams, etc., Ar. Eq 
809. — III. Tass.,bvEipoTro?<,£LG6ai tlvl, 
to dream of a thing, Diod. Hence 

'Ov£LpoTrbA?]jua, aTog, to, a dream, 
Clem. Al. 

, Ov£ipo7vb'kriGLg, i), a dreaming. 

'OvELporcoAia, ag, i)> a dreaming, t 
dream, Plat. Epin. 985 C : and 


uivhi 

Oveioo^^tKog, t), bv, of or belong- 
ing to dreaming : to bv., the art \.f in- 
terpreting dreams, Plut. 2, 904 D. Adv. 
•Kug : from 

'OveipoiToXoc, ov, (bvscpog, tco?Jo)) 
occupied with dreams ; hence a dream- 
er ; or an interpreter of dreams, II. 1, 
63 ; 5, 149. 

'OvEipoTTOiXTog, bv, sending dreams. 

"OvEipog, ov, b, the plur. is usu. in 
:he irreg. form bvupara, more rarely 
ovecpa, cf. sub bvap, oveipov : — a 
dream, freq. in Horn, (also in Hdt. 1, 
34; 7, 16, 2, Eur. I. T. 569, 1277 — 
though elsewh. in Hdt. and Trag., 
either the form to ovetpov is used, or 
the forms oveipov, -o), etc. leave it 
doubtful, which was intended ; cf. 
sub ovsipov) : sent by Jupiter, II. 1, 
63 ; hence, called his messenger, II. 
2, 26 : — after a dream they purified 
themselves, hence, bv£:.pov ukokXv- 
■&lv, Ar. Ran. 1340, cf. ad Aesch. 
Pers. 201. — 2. as prop. n. "OvEtpog, 
god of dreams, II. 2, 6, etc., also in 
plur., Od. 24, 12, and so also Hes. 
"h. 212, where dreams are the chil- 
dren of Night without a father. — 3. 
proverb, of any thing unreal, fleeting, 
Valck. Phoen. 397. — 4. also that which 
one is ever dreaming of, v. Od. 19, 581. 
— On the different signf. of kvvirviov 
7. sub voc. 

'OvetpoGKOTtog, ov, an interpreter of 
dreams. 

'Oveip6o~o(j>0(;, ov, wise, versed in 
dreams. 

'OveipoTOKor-, ov, (bvEtpog, tLktu) 
drezm-producing, Nonn. 

'Oveipotpavrdo-ta, ag, ?/, a vision, 
Arternia. : from 

'Ov£ipb<f>avTog, ov, (bvEtpog, (j>ai- 
vo/J.ai) appearing in dreams, haunting 
one's dreams, Aesch. Ag. 420. 

'Oveipotppuv, ovog, b, t), (bvEtpog, 
pprjv) versed in dreams and their inter- 
pretation, Eur. Hec. 708. 

'OvEW'jy/ubg, ov, b, (bveipuacu) an 
effusion during sleep, Arist. H. A. 10, 
6, 4. 

'Oveipudyc, eg, like a dream, of or 
disposed for dreaming. 

'QvEipo^tg, ecjg, t), a dreaming, a 
dream, Plat. Tim. 52 B. — U.=bvet- 
ptjy/ibg : from 

'QvEipuGGCJ, Att. -TTU, to dream, 
Plat. Rep. 476 C, etc. ; txep'l Ttvog, lb. 
533 C. — II. to have an effusion during 
sleep. Hence 

'OvEipoTLKog, rj, bv, belonging to or 
consisting in dreaming. 

i'OvECTTjg, ov, b, Onltes, son of 
Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

'Oveiov, ov, gen. ovog, irreg. com- 
par. of bvEtog, useful, q. v. 

'OveXu<pog, b, (bvog, eXaQor) a kind 
of antelope, cf. TpayiXatpog, Callistr. 
ap. Ath. 200 F. 

i'OvEGTTjg, ov, b, Onestes, an epi- 
grammatic poet, Anth. 

"OvEVOg, ov, b,= bvog VI., a wind- 
lass, pulley : also the person who works 
it. Hence 

'Ovsvw, to draw up with a windlass, 
Thuc. 7, 25 : generally, to haul up, 
Strattis Mac. 1, ubi v. Meineke. 

'OvrjynGtg, 7), donkey -driving. 

'Qvrjybg, ov, b, Dor. and Att. bvd- 
ybg, (bvog, 7)yEO(iat) an ass-driver. 

'Qvrj'Log, ov, Ion. for ovsiog, useful. 
Hence the irreg. super!., 

'OvrjicTTOg, 77, ov, the most useful, 
serviceable, Anaxag. 4, Pythag. ap. 
Diog. L. 8, 49 ; bviqlarov koveeoQe, 
exert yourselves to the utmost, Ap. Rh. 
2, 335; vdpcjirog ovrjicrra, the most 
tfectual remedy for the dropsy, Are- 


uisor 

'OvyjXarLo), w, to drive donkeys, Ar. 
Fr. 598 : from 

'Ov7]XuTT]g, ov, b, (ovog, klavvu) 
a donkey -driver, Archipp. Incert. 2, 
Dem. 1040, fin. [a] 

'OvTjuevog, part. aor. 2 mid., Od. ; 
bvTioa, Ep. for Covrjca, aor. 1, II. ; and 
OV7JCEL, 3 fut., II. ; — of bvivr/pt. 

i'OvTjatyivTjg, ovg, b, Onesigenes, a 
Syracusan, Polyb. 7, 4, 1. 

'OvrjaiScopog, ov, or a, ov, (bvrjacg, 
dupov) profitable, Plut. 2, 317 A. [Z] 

VOvncuip&TTig, ovg, 6, Onesicrates, 
a physician, Plut. 

YOvyaiKpLTog, ov, 6, Onesicritus, 
chief pilot in the fleet sent by Alex- 
ander the great to explore the south- 
ern coast of Asia, Arr. An. 6, 2, 3 ; 
Plut. Alex. 8. 

VOv7io~t%og, ov, b, Onesilus, brother 
of Gorgus king of Salamis in Cyprus, 
Hdt. 5, 104. 

'Ovqcn/Liog, ov, {bv7]cr/.g) useful, pro- 
fitable, beneficial, Aesch. Eum. 924, 
Soph. Aj. 665, etc. : aiding, succour- 
ing, Soph. Tr. 1013. Adv. -/xug , Plat. 
Legg. 747 C. 

yOvfjatjuog, ov, 6, Onesimus, a slave 
of Pailemon, N. T. 

'Ovno'nroTitg, eug, b, t), (bvLvrifit, 
TibTitg) useful to the state, Simon. Fr. 
12, 12, Schneidewin. [Z] 

\Ov7]OL7nzog, ov, b, Onesippus, a 
son of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

"Ovrjoig, Eog, r), (bvivrjiiC) use, profit, 
advantage, good luck, Od. 21, 402 ; en- 
joyment, delight, Tivbg, of or from a 
thing, Aesch. Ag. 350, Eur. Hec. 
1231 ; ovtjglv exetv rivbg, Plat. Soph. 
230 C ; ett' bvrjCLV Efiot, for a delight 
to me, Sappho 33 ; (pipsiv bv. rtvt, 
Soph. O. C. 288 ; etc. 

'Ovrjal(j)bpog, ov, (bvrjoig, <f>epu) 
bringing advantage, Hipp., Alex. Prot. 
1, 4. 

i'Ovrjcricpopog, ov, b, Onesiphorus, 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

i'Ovqrrig, ov, 6, Onetes, a Carys- 
tian, said to have been the one who 
betrayed to Xerxes the pass over the 
mountain at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7,214. 

'Ov7]TiKog, rj, bv, profitable, useful. 

VOvrjTOpidrjg, ov, b, son of Onetor, 
i. e. Phrontis, Od. 3, 282.-2. Onetori- 
des, masc. pr. n., Thuc. 2, 2. 

'Ovrjrbg, ij, bv, (bvivrjui) profitable. 
— II. (bvofzat) blamed, dub. 

'Ov7}TG)p, Dor. bvaTup, opog, b,= 
bvr]Oi[iog, beneficial, rbnog bvurop, 
Pind. O. 10 (li), 12, e conj. Herm. 

i'Ovr/rup, opog, b, Onetor, a priest 
of Jupiter on Ida, II. 16, 605— 2. fa- 
ther of Phrontis, v. 'OvnTopibng, Paus. 
10, 25, 2.-3. son of * Philonides of 
Melite, Dem. 831, 8. 

'OvdnXsvco^ovdvlEVG), dub. 

"0N602, ov, b, dirt, dung, like k6- 
Trpog and $ok(3i.70v, II. 23, 775, 777; 
later also r) bvdog, like 7) ubirpog. 

'Ovdv?.£VGig, t), like fSovOv/iEvcng, 
jUOvdvXEvatg, the use of forced meat, 
etc., Meineke Menand. p. 160. [v] 

'Ovdv^Evrbg, rj, ov, like fiovOvTiev- 
rbg, stuffed, of meats : from 

'Ovdvhevid, to dress with forced 
meat, stuffing, etc., in cookery, uvdv- 
Xevfievog otecitl ^lke?uhC), Diphil. 
Incert. 38, ubi v. Meineke ; revdlg 
cjvOoIev/lievti, Sotad. 'Ey/c/lei. 1, 15; 
— the collat. form fiEjuovdvlsvp-EVog 
occurs in Alex. Incert. 3 ; and a form 
(3ovdv?i£vo is quoted, v. Lob. Phryn. 
356. — II. to doctor wine, Schol. Ar. 
Plut. 1063 ; like kcltttiIevo III. (Pas- 
sow derives it from bvdog, — as if, 
strictly, to stuff with dirt, — comparing 
the Germ, mdsten, misten ; cf. irri'kbg, 
and v. Hemst. Schol. Ar. Plut. 1064.) 


ON N 

'Ovii, ag, T/, Aeol. for avia. AJcae 
72 ; v. Bast Greg. Cor. p. 600. 

'Oviag, ov, b, a sea-fish, the scorns 
from its gray colour, Ath. 320 C. 

'Ovibia, r),= bvig, dub. 

'Ovibiov, ov, to, dim. from 5vog, * 
little ass, Ar. Vesp. 1306. [Z] 

'OviKog, i], bv, (bvog) of or belong- 
ing to an ass : bv. fiv'kog, a mill-oieu* 
turned by an ass (i. e. larger than ths? 
of the common hand-mills), N. T. 

'Ovivrjfii, inf. bvcvuvat redup! 
from root 'ON-, which appears in tht 
deriv. tenses and forms : fut. bvijocj 
aor. uvrjaa : mid. bvlvapiaL, fut. bv?}- 
ao/u.at: aor. 2 tovrjfiTjv, t]go, tito, or 
0)vu/j.7]v, opt. bvalfiriv, inf. bvaaOai : 
for the impf. act., u^iXovv was used : 
but the impf. mid. uvcvdpirjv, Plat. 
Rep. 380 B : perf. uvTjfxat, rare.— 
Horn, has pres. act., only in II. 24, 45 ; 
fut. act. and mid. ; aor. act., some- 
times without augm. ; but he and all 
Ion. use no other aor. mid. than uvtf- 
fiTjv, part. iovTjiievog, Od. 2, 33 ; im 
perat. ovtjcc Od. 19, 68 ;— for dvd 
fM7]v is always the eor. 1 of bvo/iat 
even the Att. prefer o/w^i^ thougl 
later uvdfirjv also freq. occurs : Xen 
has besides an aor. pass, uvrjdrjv, Aw 
5, 5, 2, rashly questioned by Valck 
Adon. p. 362 A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 12, 
sq. — There are no such presents a.s 
bvdu, oveo), bvnut. — I. act. to profit, 
advantage, help, support, absol., II. 8, 
36, 467, Hes. Th. 429 : but usu. c 
acc. pers. vel rei, bv. rcvd or rt, II. 1 
395,503, etc., Od. 14, 67, Orac. ap' 
Hdt. 7, 141 ; also c. dupl. acc, ere Si 
rovrb ye yfjpag ovt/oel, this at leas! 
will profit thine old age, Od. 23, 24 . 
to delight, cheer, as peril. II. 1, 395 : or 
Ttvd, 1-ia.ijJuvare aliquem, freq. in Att. 
as, Eur. Tro. 933, Xen. An. 3, 1, 38 
etc. — II. mid., to have profit or advan- 
tage, to enjoy help, support, II. 7, 173 
Od. 14, 415 : also, c. partic, to have 
the delight c r advantage of being or do 
ing so and so, Theogn. 1380, Pi*;. 
Apol. 30 C, Rep. 380 B ; and with 
neut. adj. as adv., fisydXa bv., Id. Ale. 

I, 120 D: but usu. c. gen., to enjoy, 
have delight or enjoyment of a thing, 
like uTToXavco, bairbg bvrjao, Od. 19, 
68 ; tL aev uXXog ovt/oetcll ; what en 
joyment will others have of thee ? i. e. 
what good will you have done them ? 

II. 16, 31, cf. Soph. Tr. 567, Ar. 
Thesm. 469 ; also in prose, ovTog 
bvaiads tovtuv, so may ye have profit 
of these things ! Dem."842, 10 : also, 
bvaadai tl utto rtvog, Plat. Rep. 528 
A, Charm. 164 B. — 2. part. aor. bvti- 
fisvog, in an ellipsis, koOTibg ixol SokeI 
Eivai, bvTjfiEvog (sc. sir) or egtu), he 
seems brave, may he be fortunate ! and 
so for bvatro, answering to Lat. mac- 
te esto virtute, Od. 2, 33. — 3. opt. aor 
bvaijU7]v, ato, aero, freq. in good 
wishes, ovrug bva'i[niv, so mote I 
thrive! (v. supra); and reversely, 
with a negat., /ut) vvv bvaifniv, dXK s 
bXoifirjv, may I not thrive, but die, 
Soph. O. T. 644 (where [Slov or some 
word must be supplied (cf. supra 1) : 
bvaio, sis felix! Eur. Or. 1677, etc. ; 
also with %dpiv, bvaio rov yevvaiov 
X&ptv, bless thee for thy noble spirit, 
Soph. O. C. 1042 ; bvato rrjg evkIcS 
ag ! Luc. Pseudol. 22. — 4. also with 
an ironical sense, bvaio uevtuv, el 
TLg ekttXvvele G€, you'd be the better of 
it, if one were to wash you clean, Ar. 
Plut. 1063 ; dlolv SiaG/j.7jxO£tg bvatr' 
dv ovroGL, he'd be very nice if he were 
rubbed down with salt, Ar. Nub. 
1237 ; so also, uvdti7}i> ueyd?Mg on.. 
how lucky am I thnt.., Theocr. 15, 55 

1031 


ONOM 


ONOM 


UJNOM 


Ovivqaig, tug, rj,—ovr}Gtg, Arist. 
Probl. 20, 18, 2. 

'Ovig, idog, rj, ass's dung, in plur., 
tr. Pac. 4. 

'Orient], rjg, ij dim. from fj ovog, a 
kttle she.-as3. 

'Ovioxoc, ov, b, dim. from biog, a 
Jttle ass. — II. a sea-fish of the gadus 
or cod kind, Lat. asellas, Euthyd. ap. 
Ath. 315 F.—lU.= lovXog.—lV. the 
wood-louse, Lat. multipes. — V. like ovog 
VT., a windlass or crane, Lat. sucula. 
—VI. a saw. 

'Oviotiu^bvivrjfj.i. Ath. 35 C. 

'OviTTjg, ov, 6, a kind of Scythian 
stone. [[] 

'Overly , idog, 7j, a kind of bpiyavov, 
Nic. Al. 56 ; in Diosc. 3, 33, bvjj-tg. 

YOvoffa, i], Onoba, a city of His- 
pania Baetica, Strab. p. 143. 

'Ovofia-EC), u, (ovog, (3a~tu) to 
have a mare covered by an ass, Xen. 
Eq. 5, 8. — II. of the ass, to cover. 

'Ovoj3uTTjg, ov, 6, fern, bvofiarig, 
iSog, (ovog, [Saivu) riding on an ass, 
Plut. 2, 291 E, in fern. 

'Ovo/3'A.ltov, ov, to, a plant of the 
orach kind, V. 1. Hipp. 

'Ov6j3pvxtg, idog, ij, a leguminous 
plant, prob. saint-foin, hedysarum ono- 
brychis, Linn., Diosc. 3, 170. 

'OvoyaarpLg, Log, ij, (yaarijp) a fat 
paunch, A. B. 

t'O voy/.ig, b, olvog, wine of "Ovo- 
yla, a hamlet near Pitana in Laconia, 
Ath. 31 C. 

'Ovbyvpog, ov, b, a prickly plant, 
Nic. Th. 71, Diosc, — whether a kind 
of thistle, and different from uvdyv- 
oig, uvuyvpog, is dub. — Proverb., 
bvbyvpov klvelv, to take a prickly 
business in hand, Liban. 

'OvoEldfjg, Eg, of the ass kind. 

OvoOijpag, ov, b, and bvoQijpig, ij, 
dub. 1. for oivod-. 

'OvoKEvravpa, ag, ij, a kind of tail- 
Uss ape ) Ael. N. A. 17, 9. 

'OvoKEvravpog, ov, 6,=foreg. 

'Ovonivdiog, ov, b, (ovog, kiveu) 
donkey-driver, epithet of Pisander in 
Eupol. Marie. 6 ; in Hesych. also 
byonivdijg. 

'OvoKAEia, ag, ij, the plant uyxovca, 
Diosc. : cf. bvoo-fia, bvoxEtXig. 

'QvonoLT-qg, ov, b, (ovog, koitt}) ly- 
ing in the ass's stall, applied by the 
heathen in mockery to our Loed, 
Tertull. 

'OvoKoTtog, ov, (ovog VII., kottto) 
chipping a millstone, Alex. Amph. 1. 

'Ovonporulog , ov, b, a water-bird, 
prob. the cormorant, Plin. 10, § 47. 

'Ovoku/^7], rig, ij, also bvonulig, 
idog, ij, with ass's legs, epith. of the 
hobgoblin Empusa, like bvoGKE/Xig : 
from 

'Ov6itu?i.og, ov, (ovog, ku/\ov) hav- 
ing ass's legs. 

"ONOMA, urog, to : Ion. and poet. 
ovvofia: Aeol. ovvjua: — the name by 
which a person or thing is called (v. 
sub fin.), Horn., etc. : he uses the 
%vord oft. in Od., only twice in 11., 3, 
235 ; 17, 260, — and more freq. in the 
common than in the Ion. form; but 
always for the name of a person (ex- 
cept in two places quoted infra II.). 

-2. ov. dslvai T{ t i, to give one a 
name, Od. 19, 403 ; but in Att. more 
usu. in mid. ov Oiodai, as first in 
Od. 19, 406, cf. 8, 552, and Valck. 
Phoen. 12 ; ov. tsodai utco (or more 
freq. krri) rivog, to give a name from 
or after another, v. Schaf. Mel. p. 93 ; 
cf. tiruvvfiGg ; so, ov. ex £LV tno'ivog, 
to be called after .., HJt. 1 , 7 1 : also, 
ov. Qipsadai, to hew n ns»rr>e. Id. 1, 

73 — 3 the nam* itself, dZQ. hi :iom., 
K'32 


as, £fj.ol d' bvotia k\vtov Alduv, Od. 
19, 183, cf. Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 122; 
noXig bvo/ua Kaivai, a city by name 
Caenae, Xen. An. 2, 4, 28 : later, it 
was often put in genit. after 5vo,ua. 
— 4. bvoua Ka?i£iv Ttva, to call one 
by name, as, slif bvou', otti ge keiQl 
k&Ieov, Od. 8, 550, so Plat. Crat. 
393 E ; and so, bvo/xa kek\t\toli 6tj- 
fionpaTLa, Thuc. 2, 37 ; but later also 
freq. ovollutl koXeIv Ttva. — II. name, 
good name, report, Od. 13, 248 ; 24, 93 ; 
generally, bvofia or to bv. exeiv, to 
have the credit of a thing (good or bad), 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 281 C ; fikyiorov ov. 
kx^iv, Thuc. 2, 64 ; ev bvbfiaTt eivai, 
to have a name, be much spoken of, 
Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 346. — III. a name 
and nothing else, opp. to the real per- 
son or thing, Od. 4, 710; esp. to £p- 
yov, Pors. Phoen. 512, cf. Or. 454, 
Hipp. 502 : hence also, — 2. a false 
name, pretence, pretext, bvbjiaTi (or kit' 
bvbfiaTi), under the pretence, Thuc. 
4, 60: iuet' bvo/uuTW Ka\Q>v, like 
Sallust's honestis nominibus, Dion. H. 
— IV. bvo/ia is also used in periphr. 
phrases, bvofia Tf/g GUTTjpiag, Tijg ev- 
ysvEiag, etc., for GUTrfpia, Evysvsia, 
Pors. Or. 1080, Seidi. Iph. T. 875 
(905), as Lat. nomen, Markl. Stat. 
Sylv. 1, 1, 8 ; — so, with the names of 
persons, periphr. for the person, u p/PL- 
TaTov bv. TloJiWELKOvg, Eur. Phoen. 
1702. — V. like ?.6yog, a word, expres- 
sion, esp. of technical terms, as, tu 
kv Trj vavTLKi] bv., Xen. Ath. 1, 19 : 
generally, a 'saying, speech. — VI. in 
grammar, a noun, Lat. nomen, opp. 
to prjfia, verbum, Plat. Theaet. 168 B, 
Arist., etc. : also a proper name, Lat. 
nomen proprium, opp. to Trpog7]yop/.a, 
Lat. nomen appellativum, Gramm. (The 
6- in bvofta is euphon., cf. Lat. nomen, 
Sanscr. nama, our name, etc. ; the 
common root being TNO-, yjy-Nfl- 
cr/cw, NO-sco, and so strictly, that by 
which one is known.) 

'Ovofiu^o), f. -clod : Ion. ovvo/u-, 
Hdt., but not so in Horn. : Aeol. and 
Dor. bvvjud^u, f. -d|b or -u^ojuai (Pind. 
P. 7, 6) ; aor. uvvua^E (lb. 2, 84). Horn, 
uses pres. ; impf. (without augm.) ; 
aor. wvofiaoa oniy in Od. 24, 339. 
To name or speak of by name, call or 
address by name, of persons, iraTpbdsv 
ek yevETjg bvo/iu^tov, II. 10, 68, etc. ; 
cf. bvofJ.aK?J/6r]v : so, kg Tplg bvojudaai 
26?Mva, Hdt. 1, 86 (who elsewh. uses 
the Ion. form) ; so in Att. : of things, 
to name, repeat, ttepikIvtu dup' bvb- 
jj.aC.ov, II. 18, 449 ; but in II. 9, 515, to 
name or promise, opp. to giving, cf. 
Seidl. Eur. El. 33.-2. to name or call 
after something, Hdt, 1, 23 ; so, bv. 
Tivd tl, to call one something, Eur. 
Hel. 1193, cf. Aesch. Ag. 681, Thuc. 
1, 3 : Elvat is often added pleon., Tug 
bvofiuC,ovoi elvat 'Tttepoyvv nai..., 
who they say are called Hyperoche 
and..., Hdt. 4, 33 ; cofyiGTrjv bvo/nd- 
C.QVOLV tov uvdpa Elvat, Plat. Prot. 
311 E, cf. Rep. 428 E, v. sub eifii X. : 
— mid. to have one called, name, Soph. 
O. T. 1021 :— pass, to be called, Pind. 
O. 9,71 ; EK Ttvog, Soph. O. T. 1036; 
ETTuvvfiiav, by surname, Plat. Phaedr. 
238 A ; urcb tovtov tovto ovvo/uuCe- 
Tat, receives its name from him, Hdt. 
6, 129 : c. dupl. nom., tovto t/ vavg 
uvofj.dC.ETO, this was the ship's name, 
Anth. P. — 3. to use names or words, 
bv. \iaka GEuvug, Dem. 237, 11, cf. 
268, 13 ; 565, fin. — II. to make famous : 
oi uvo/Ltaauevoi = bvo/uaa-oi, v. 1. 
Isocr. 398 D. — Cf. bvofiaLvu. 

^OvojuddsTEO), bvo/LtadeTrjg, dub. for 
bvop.aTo6-, Lob. Phr>n. 668. 


'ONOMAI, 2 sing, bioaat, 3 pi 
bvovTat : imperat. bvoao ; 3 opt. bvo's 
to : fut. bvoGoiiat, Ep. ovoggouci . 
aor. uvogOt/v and uvoGu/inv, the lat- 
ter only in Horn.; opt. 6voGaiU7]i 
Ep. inf. bvoGGaGdai. — Besides thee* 
forms Horn, has Ion. 2 plur. pres. oi 
vegOe, II. 24, 241 ; 3 aor. uvaro, 11. 17 
25. To blame, reject, scorn, vvv get- 
uvoGufirfv (ppivag, now scorn I thy 
thoughts, II. 14, 95 ; y ovvegO', oti 
fiot Zsvg dXys' e6ukev ; do ye find 
fault, are ye not content that Jupiter 
hath sent me woes? 11.24,241 : e.gen., 
ovd' ug ge soTiira bvooGEGdat kok6- 
TTjTog, as it is, I hope thou wilt not 
quarrel with thy ill-luck (i. e. deem it 
too light), Od. 5, 379 ; bv. tivu, to 
throw a slur upon, Hdt. 2, 167. — Ep 
and Ion. word : cf. bvoTu(.t». (Hence 
bvoGTog, bvoTog : but it is prob. not 
connected with bvEidog, q. v.) 

'QvofiaLvu, Aeol. and Dor. bvv/iai- 
vo) (Tim. Locr. 100 C) : Ion. fut. o<>- 
vofj.avEu, Hdt. 4, 47 : Ep. aor. with 
out augm., bvojinva, Horn., and Hes. ; 
the pres. first in H. Horn. Ven.291 • 
= bvofJ.uC.u, to name or call by name, IL 
10, 522, etc. : of things, to name, repeat, 

11. 9, 121 ; or, simply, to utter, speak, 
Igxeo find' bvofir/vrig, Od. 11, 251, cl. 
H. Ven. 291 : — then (cf. bvofiufa) to 
promise to do, c. inf. fut., Od. 24, 341. 
— 2. to name, call by a name, Hes. Op. 
80 ; Kat oi tovt* bvofir/v' bvo/u.' E/n/ue- 
vat, Hes. Fr. 3, 2. — 3. to nominate 
appoint, OspdirovTa, as attendant, II 
23, 90. 

'Ovo/j.aK?i7j6rfV, adv., (ovo/ua, tea 
TiEtS) calling by name, by name, bv 
bvo/udfav uvdpa ekogtov, Od. 4, 278 

i'OvojuaK?vT}g, Eovg, b, Onomaclcs, a 
leader of the Athenians, Thuc. 8, 25 
— One of the thirty • tyrants, Xen 
Hell. 2, 3, 2.-2. a Spartan ephor 
Id. 2, 3, 10. f 

'OvojuaK?ii^Tcop, opog, 6, (bvofia, na 
TiEO)) one who announces guests by name 
Lat. nomenclator, Luc. Merc. Cond 

12, Ath. 47 D. 

'OvofianXvTog, bv, of famous name 
renowned, II. 22, 51 (ubi Heyne divisirx 
bvofia K?iVTog), lbyc. 22, Pind. Fr 
279. — II. act. celebrating, Anth. Br. 2 
p. 525, where it is written bvo l uaicXv 
Tog. 

VOvofXUKptTOg, ov, 6, Onomacritus, 
a seer and poet at Athens, in the 
time of Pisistratus, Hdt. 7, 6.— Oth 
ers in Arist. Pol. 2, 9, 5 ; etc. 

fOvofidvTLog, ov, b. Onomantius, a 
Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

i'Ovbfiapxog, ov, b, Onomarchus, a 
commander of the Phocians in the 
sacred war, Dem. 443, 27. — Others 
in Plut. Eum. 18 ; etc. 

YOvbjuag , avTog, 6, Onomas, a Spai 
tan, Arr. An. 2, 24. 4. 

'Ovofidcia, ag, i], (bvofidCu) a na 
ming, name, Lat. appellatio, Plat. Polit 
275 D, Arist. Top. 6, 10, 5. 

'Ovo/xaGTEOv, verb. adj. from bvo~ 
fidC.0), one must name, Plat. Crat. 387 D 

'OvojuaGTijp, 7/pog, 6,— bvofiaGTrig. 

'OvofiaGTTjpLa (sc. ispd), tu, (bvo- 
judC.u) the festival or anniversary of one's 
receiving one's name, Eccl. 

'Ovo/LtaGTr/g, ov, 6, one who gives a 
name. 

'Ovof.iaGTi, (bvoudfa) adv.,by?,ame, 
Lat. nominatim, bv. Ttva (3odv, Hdt. 
5, 1 ; liysiv, Hdt. 6, 79. Antipho 144, 
7 ; uvana?,£lv, Thuc. 7, 70 ; etc. [t] 

'OvofiaGTLKog, t), bv, (b;>OfiuC,u) skil- 
ful at naming, Plat. Crat. 424 A : of 
or belonging to naming, hence t) -kt) (sc. . 
texvt)), lb. 423 D, 425 A.— II. also j 

I KT] (SC. TTTUGig), the na&iinaiiw <vu«, 


ONOP 


onot 


UJNTX 


(Jrramm. —III. to -kov (sc. fk&kfcv), a 
vocabulary, arranged acc. to the sub- 
jects, and not alphabetically as in a 
Ac^lkov, — such as the work of Jul. 
Pollux — IV. adv. -nug, Ath. 646 A. 

'Ovo/MGTog, tj, ov, Ion. ovvopt-, 
tidl 2, 178; 4, 58— else wh. in the 
common form, (bvo/ud^to) : — named : 
1c be named, — ova bvofiaGTog, not to be 
named or mentioned, i. e. abominable, 
Lat. infandus, aanoikiov ova bvo/na- 
STTiv, Od. 19, 2G0, 597 ; 23, IP Hes. 
Th. 148. — II. of name or note, notable, 
famous, Pind. P. 1, 73, Hdt. 4, 47, 
etc. ; compar. and superl., Hdt. 2, 
178; 6, 126; also of things, notable, 
bvofiacTu. TipaoGEiv, Eur. H. F. 509. 
Adv. -rue. 

i'Ovdfj-aGTog, ov, b, Onomastus, son 
of Aegaeus of Elis, one of the suitors 
of Agariste, Hdt. 6, 127— 2. of Smyr- 
na, first victor in boxing at Olympia, 
Paus. 5, 8, 7. 

'OvoftavtlCQC, 7], by, (ovofia) belong- 
ing to a word, esp. a noun substantive. 
Adv. -/ewe, Dion. H. 

'Ovofiuriov, ov, to, dim. from bvo- 
aa, Longin. [a] 

'Ovo/iaToypu<p£LJ, u, to write names : 
and 

'Ovofj.uToypu4>ia, ag, rj, a writing of 
tiames, LXX. : from 

'Ovo/uuToypucpog, ov, (ovofia, ypd- 
writing or inscribing names, [a] 

'Ovo/xuTodeata, ag, 7j, (bvo/xaTodi- 
Tjfg) the giving a name, nomenclature. 

'OvofiuTodscna (sc. lepd), tu,~ovo- 
uaaTqpta. 

■OvofiuTodeTEu, u, (not bvo^iade- 
teu, Lob. Phryn. 668) : — to name, 
prob. I. Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 22, 3, 
ilbi nunc voixodeTfjaat, cf. vv. 11. ad 
Plat. Charm. 175 B, Crat. 389 D: 
from 

'OsouuTodeTTjr (not bvo/j,a6£~ng, 
Lob. Phryn. 668), ov, 6, (ovojua, tiOt]- 
ai) one who gives or assigns a name, a 
namer, Plat. Charm. 175 B. Hence 

'QvofjLUTodETitidr, rj, 6v, belonging to 
ihe giving of a name. 

'OvopLuTodrjpaq, ov, 6, (bvofxa, 6t)- 
q&o) a word-hunter, Ath. 98 A. Hence 

'OvouuToOtjpdG), or -eu>, u, to hunt 
after words, Ath. 

'Ov :uutok?iijto)p, opor, 6,~bvopia- 
kXijra ■■ 

'Ovo t tToXbyog, ov, (ovofia, Tiiyu) 
collecting words. — II. telling people's 
names, Lat. nomenclator, like foreg., 
plut. Cat. Min. 8. 

'Qvo/iuTopuxog, ov, (bvojia, jidxo- 
uai) fighting about a word, expression or 
name, Critol. ap. Clem. Al. p. 161. [a] 

'OvOjldTOTTOLECO, (0, (bvOjiaTOTTOLOg) 

to coin names, Arist. Categ. 7, 11, Eth. 
N.. 2, 7, 11: esp. to form words ex- 
pressive of particular sounds. Hence 
'Ovo/LLUTorroirjGig, 7], the making of a 
"*me, esp. to express a natural sound : 

)vofJ.uTOTTOL7]TLK6r, 7], ov, making 
% name, esp. to express a sound. 

'OvofiaTonoua, ag, 7j,— bvoyLaTO- 
trotrjaic : from 

'OvQ/uaToiroior, 6v, [ovofia, ttoieo) 
coining names, esp. to express a natu- 
ral sound, Ath. 99 C. 

'OvoptuTovpyEO, C),=^bvo}iaTonoLEG) : 
from 

"OvofiuTovpyoc.ov, (bvoixa, *spy(o) 
B-.bvoiiaTonoLog, Plat. Crat. 338 E. 

'OvofjLa-udrjg, Eg, (bvojia, ddog) like 
a name : Xoyog bv., a nominal defini- 
tion, Arist. Anal. Post. 2, 10, 2. 

Qvbiropbo ov, to, a sort of cotion- 
hhtstle, Dioetc 

'OpdTrv^og, ov, 6, a plant, Theop'ir. 

'Qvooxyxog, ov, 7j, a plant, Dior '. 


*ON02, ov, 6 and ij, an ass, Lat. 
asinus, asina, first in LI. 11, 558; in 
masc. also in Hdt. — Freq. in proverbs : 
— 1. ovog npbg Xvpav or izpbg ov?mv. 
of a dunce who can make nothing of 
music, also ovog kvpag, Meineke 
Cratin. Xeip- 6, Menand. p. 184— 2. 
irspi bvov CKtug,for an ass's shadow, i. e. 
for nothing at all, Lat. de lana caprina, 
Ar. Vesp. 191 (ubi v. Schol.), Plat. 
Phaedr. 260 C. — 3. bvov iroKai, ass's 
wool, like bpviCuv yd'ka, of that 
which is not, Ar. Ran. 186, cf. Mein- 
eke Cratin. Incert. 80. — 4. air' bvov 
tvegeiv, of one who gets into a scrape 
by his own clumsiness, with a pun on 
U7rd vov tcegeiv, Ar. Nub. 1273, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 701 D. — 5. ovog vetol, 
said of obstinate people who feel no- 
thing, Cephisod. Amaz. 1. — 6. ovog 
uyov fj.vGTTjpia, of one heavily laden, 
Ar. Ran. 159. — 7. bvov vj3ptGTOT£pog, 
of brutality, Xen. An. 5, 8, 3, ubi v. 
Schneid. — II. a kind of codfish, Lat. 
asellus, Henioch. Polypr. 1 ; also bvt- 
GKog. — III. a wood-louse, Theophr. ; 
also bviGKog and \ov\og. — IV. a kind 
of wingless locust ; also uGtpaKog. — V. 
bvov (paTV7j, two stars in the breast 
of the crab, Theocr. 22, 21, v. Plin. 
18, 35. — From the ass as a beast of 
burden (whence Lat. onus is said to 
be derived) the name passed to — VI. 
a windlass, crane, pulley, Lat. sucula, 
Hdt. 7, 36. — VII. the 'upper millstone 
which turned round, ovog uTiETTjg, 
Xen. An. 1, 5, 5; also, ovog uTietov, 
Alex. Amph. 1, cf. ad Hesych. s. v. 
fiv7,7] : Phot, also calls the fixed nether 
millstone ovog, — wrongly ; for Arist. 
Probl. 35, 3 says, bvov TiLdov akovv- 
Tog, when the millstone is grinding 
stone (as it does when no grist is in 
the mill) ; cf. bvtuog. — VIII. a beaker, 
wine-cup, Ar. Vesp. 616. — IX. a spindle 
or distaff. — X. the ace on dice, also 
olvrj, Lat. unus, unio, akin to juovog. 

f'OvoGavdpog, ov, 6, Onosander, a 
Platonic philosopher, who wrote a 
GTpaTTjyiKcg Tibyog. 

"Ovooig, Eug, t), (bvo/uat) blame. 

'OvoGKE/iig, idog, 7], (ovog, GKsXog) 
she with the ass's legs, like ovokCo?i7], 
usu. epith. of the "E/ulkovgcz, q. v.f — 
In Luc. V. Hist. 2, 46 are mentioned 
certain females with asses' legs, 'Ovo- 
GK£?i.£ai, al. 

"OvoGfia, arog, to, a fragrant wild 
boragineous plant, Diosc. 3, 147 ; also 
bvovig, oGjuug ; cf. bvoxziAig. 

'OvoGGduEvog, Ep. for bvoGdfiEvog, 
part. aor. from bvo/nai, II. 

'OvoGGEGdat, Ep. for bvoGEcdat, 
inf. fut. from bvofiat, Horn. 

'OVOGTUGIOV, OV, TO, {OVOr, GTUGtg) 

an ass-stall, [a] 

'OvoGTog, 7), ov, (bvo/imt) to be blamed 
or scorned, Scopa, II. 9, 164: cf. bvo- 
Tog. 

'OvoG(puyLa, ag, 7], a sacrifice of ass- 
es, Call. Fr. 188. y 

'Ovotu^u, like ovo/uat, to blame, rail 
at, H. Horn. Merc. 30 ; GKolitig bv., 
Hes. Op. 256; also in mid., ydjxov 
bvoTa^d/uEvat, Aesch. Supp. 11. 

'OvoTog, t), bv, for bvoGTog, Pind. 
I. 4, 85 ; so, OavyaTog for -aGTog. 

'OvoTog, b,~ovoGig. 

■fOvov yvdQog, '77, (ass's jaw) Onu- 
gnathus, a peninsula of Laconia near 
Malea, Strab. p. 363. 

"Ovoyptg, id )g, rj, a plant, Diosc. : 
also written bv.\6ovpig, bvoOT/pag, bvo- 
dTipig, oivo6f]pug, oivodTjplg. 

YOvov<piT7]g voubg, b, the Onuphl- 
ticnome or district, in wldch was"OvoD- 
ibtg, a city of 1 2 arer Aegypt, Hit. 2, 
166. [I) 


'Ovo(j)opj36g, bv, (or> g, (pEppu) an 
ass- keeper, Hdt. 6, 68, 89. 

'Ovox^t-Mg, Eog, to, Theophr. ; nro- 
XEthig, idog, 7), and bvbredog, rj, a 
boragineous plant, deemed an antidote 
to venemous bites. (Akin to ovoa/ua: 
we also find, bvoxv^og, as if rrom 
XV^Vi strictly ass's hoof.) 

i'Ovbxcovog, ov, 0, the Onochonus, fc 
river of Thessaly falling into the Pe- 
neus, Hdt. 7, 129. 

"Ovtcl, Ta, pi. part. neut. from Etfil. 
the things which actually exist, the pres 
ent, opp. to the past and future ; but 
also, — 2. reality, truth, opp. to that 
which is not, Plat., v. eifzL — II. thai 
which one has, property, fortune, like 7] 
ovGta, Bern. 260, 12. 

"OvTug, adv. part, from elfii, really, 
actually, verily, Eur. I. A. 1622, Plat., 
etc. ; opp. to tbg £irog e'ltteIv, Legg 
656 E. 

"Ovv/xa, to, Aeol. for bvofta, Pind 
Hence 

'Ovvptdfa, ovvfiaivo), A eol. and Dor 
for bvoyL". 

"Owl;, vxog, 0, Ep. dat. pi. bvvy^EG- 
gi: Horn, always in pi., and of the 
eagle's talons ; so of the falcon, Hes. 
Op. 202, 203 ; later also of beasts ol 
prey, a claw, Pind. N. 4, 103 ; of hu- 
man beings, a nail, Hes. Sc. 266, Hdt. 
4, 64, and Att. ; of horses and oxen, 
a hoof, Xen. Eq. 1,3: metaph., Trpbg 
b%vv bwxa tcetoolcv XWov, Eur. 
Cycl. 401. — Special phrases: — 1. £| 
ovvx^v, Lat. ex unguiculis, £f bv. (pi- 
?.Etv, to love one from the finger-ends , 
and v. versa, 6 -wovog Svetoi £ig bv'u - 
Xa, the pang thrills to the quick, both 
in Anth. : so, £ig unpovg Tovg bvvxag 
u,(pi;c£To (sc. 6 olvog) warmed me to 
my fingers' ends, Eur. Cycl. 159: but, 
bwxag ett' aKpovg GTTjvat, to stand 
on tip-toe, Lat. summis digitis, Id. I ]. 
840. — 2. 6 TVTjAog ucpiKVEt-ai Etg bw 
Xa, the model stands the test of the 
nail, like Horace's factus ad unguem, 
because the sculptor tries its polish 
and the niceness of the joints by ch aw- 
ing his nail over, Casaub. Pers. 1, 64, 
Wyttenb. ad. Plut. 2, 86 A, cf. Horat. 
Sat. 5, 32, A. P. 294, v. 6vvx%u IV ; 
so too, EK/LtEfianTai £tg bwxa ; and so 
of many things, e. g. rj 61' bvvxog 6i- 
ana (al. diuwxog), a most careful, 
close life, Plut. 2, 128 E ; elg bwxa 
also <5a' bvvxog and ett' bvvxog, to a 
nail, i. e. to a nicety, Lat. ne transver- 
sum quidem unguem ; GV/imj^tg Eig bw- 
Xa, a nice fit, like Lat. committere in 
unguem, Galen. : — in all which phrases 
we use a hair for a nail. — 3. e| bira- 
ktiv bvvxtov, from very childhood, 
Horace's de tenero ungui, Plut. 2, 3' C. 
—4. ek Ttiv bvvxcov TEK/naipEGdat, to 
judge by the claws, i. e. by a slight but 
characteristic mark ; so, If bv. Xeov- 
Ta, Lat. ex ungueleonem, Paroemiogr. 
— II. any thing like a claw, Lat. uncus, 
the hook of an anchor, Plut. 2, 247 E : 
also an instrument of torture. — III. the 
white part at the end of rose-leaves, ov 
cloves of garlic, by which they are at- 
tached to the stalk, (as it were) their 
nail-mark, Lat. ungues rosarum, Diosc. 
— IV. a' thickening like a nail on t'ufl 
cornea of the eye. — V. a part of tht 
liver. — VI. a veined gem, onyx; 2a> 
dtoog bvvt;, a sardonyx, Luc. Dei Syr. 
32 : v. aapdbvv^. (Usu. deriv. from 
vvggg), vvx-Qrjvai with 6 euphon. • 
this initial vowel appears also in 
Lat. ung-uis, ung-ula, ung-ulus, unc-us, 
but not in Sanscr. nakh-a, Germ, nag- 
el, our nai-l.) Hence 

'Ovvx 'i^, t° P are tl xe daws, hoofs, o 
nails: pass, uvvr louivog, with onf 
1033 


UiTA 

n«. s pared, Cratin. Incert. 127, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 289. — II. to have the hoof cloven 
or divided, LXX. — III. to examine with 
the nail, examine closely, Clem. Al. ; cf. 
hvv% I. 2. — IV. metaph. to overreach, 
A.rtemid. 

Qvvxtp-alog , a, ov, like nail-parings, 
A. B. 

'Ovvxtvor, 7], ov, (ovvt; VI) made of 
*nyx, Diosc., Plut. Anton. 58. 

■Qvvxtov, ov, to, dim. from bvv% 
V I, Theophr. [v] 

'Ovvxtty/j-dg, ov, 6, {bvvxtfa) a par- 
ing of the nails. — II. examination by the 
nait t close examination. 

'QvvxtGTTjp, ijpog, b, (6wxt&) one 
who pares nails. — 11. the hoof, or one 
side of the cloven hoof, LXX. Hence 

'OviixicTTrjpiov, ov, to, (sc. paxat- 
oiov) a nail-knife or scissors. 

Ovvxtrrjg, ov, b, fern, -inf, (bvvt; 
VI) of the onyx kind, Diosc. 

'Ovvxoypu^eu, u>, (6vv$, ypdcpco) to 
mark with the claws or nails, Hipp. 

'Ovvxoct 6i]g , eg, (bvv^, eldog) like a 
nail or an onyx, Diosc. 

'OvvxbcJ, d>, to make like a nail, claw 
or hook. 

'Ovtodng, eg, contr. for bvoeidrjg, 
Plut. 2, 362 F. 

"Ovcovig, tbog, 7j,^=bvoa/na, also 
written uvcovtg, Diosc. 3, 147. 

VO^adprjg, ov, 6, Oxathres, Persian 
masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 8, 5. 

'O^dXetog, or -Log, ov, (b^vg) sour- 
ish, Gvaal, Apollod. Car. TLpottc. L 

'OtjaTicg, Lbog, t), (b%vg) a sour wine. 
—II. sorrel, Nic. Th. 840, Diosc. 

'O^dTijirj, Vfg, t), (b^og, dlpni) a sauce 
made of vinegar and brine, Cratin. 
'Qbvoa. 5, 3, Ar. Vesp. 331. 

'O^ea, i), later form for b%va. 

i'Otjecat, at, vfjGOi, (the sharp, point- 
ed islands) Oxeae, a cluster of islands 
on coast of Aetolia, acc. to Strab. p. 
158, belonging to the Echinades and 
= Hora. Boat, v. dobg II. 

'O&cdiov, ov, to, dim. from b%og. 

'OZeivog, rj, ov, later form for b§v- 
r or, Geop. 

O^Q.aLov, ov, to, (btjog, elaiov) a 
iuce of vinegar and oil. 

'O^eptag, (sc. Tvpbg), b, cheese made 
c sour milk. 

'Oi-rjpbg, d, bv, (btjog) of or belonging 
o vinegar, nepajiog of., a jar for vine- 
gar, Anth. P. 12, 108. 

'Qiji£to, (ofof ) to taste like vinegar, of 
wine, Diosc. 

'Ofrva, 7], (b!-vg) a harrow (Lat. 
occa), so called from its spikes. 

'Otjivng, OV, b, (btjog) sharp, sour, 
(v/iog, Plat. 2, 913 B :—b^Lvr]g (sc. 
olvpg), b, sour wine, such (says Pas- 
sow) as the common Neckar-wine, 
etc. ; Plut. ; distinguished from b^og, 
Plut. 2, 732 B, 1047 E : hence, a sour- 
tempered, tart fellow, Ar. Eq. 1304. [i] 

'Oi-tg, Ibog, ij, (b^og) an earthen vin- 
egar-cruet, Lat. acetabulum, Ar. Ran. 
j 440 ; but also, b^lg x a ^K-V yzyove, Id. 
Plut. 812 ; so, ofto' upyvpdv ey^ei, 
Sopat. ap Ath. 230 E. — 2.' a' measure, 
at Athens the same as bt-vdacpov, Ar. 

550 ; at Cleonae= kotv?itj, Diphil. 
xncert. 8.— II. in Ar. Vesp. 1509, a 
sort of shrimp. 

YO^oddTTjg, ov, 6, Oxodates, a Per- 
sian, satrap of Media, Arr. An. 3,21, 3. 

'O^o-^jXrjg, ov, b, (ofoc, TrtoAeto) a 
vinegar-merchant. 

"O%og, eog, to, (b!;vg) sour wine, 
Alex. Incert. 20, cf. Xen. An. 2, 3, 
14, Eubul. Mi>A£J#p. 1 : vinegar made 
therefrom, Aesch. Ag. 322, Ar. Ach. 
35, etc. ; — cf. btjivijg, and v. sub fjbog 
II. 

'C)$va or b^vrj, t), a tree, prob. the 
1034 


OHYA 

beech, elsewh. (prjybg, Xanth. p. 175, 
and Theophr. ; later and in modern 
Greek called b^ea, Lob. Phryn. 301. 
— II. a spear-shaft made from its wood : 
in genl. a spear, Archil. 128, Eur. 
Heracl. 727. 

i'O^vdOpng, b, Oxyathres, brother 
of Darius Codomanus, Strab. p. 544. 

'Otjvdnavda, t), strictly sharp-thcrn, 
the barberry-tree, or perh. the mespilus 
pyracantha, Theophr., Diosc. 1, 122. 
[d/c] 

VO^vdpT7]g, ov, b, Oxyartes, a Per- 
sian, father of Roxane, Arr. An. 4, 
18, 4. — In Arr. 7, 4, 5, also brother of 
Darius Codomanus. 

'0%v8d<j>iov, ov, to, dim from sq., 
Antiph. My st. 1, 5. [d] 

'OtjvSdcpov, ov, to, {biog, Butttco) a 
small vinegar-saucer, Lat. acetabulum : 
generally, a shallow earthen vessel, 
Cratin. Uvtiv.8, Ar. Av. 361, cf. An- 
tiph. Myst. 1, 5. — II. as a measure, 
the fourth part of a kotvAt], about $ of 
a pint, cf. Eubul. MvltoVp. 1, 2. [v] 

'OtjvPelrjg, eg, (btjvg, BeAog) sharp- 
pointed, biGTog, II. 4, 126 : — x a ~ LraL 0 $-> 
of the porcupine's spines, Emped. 
234 ; vutcl Kapd,3ov, Opp. H. 2, 346 ; 6£ 
Trbdog, lb. 4, 41. — II. act. quick-shooting, 
shooting swift arrows : esp. b^v3eAr)g, 
b, with and without naTaixeATrig, an 
engine for throwing missiles, of which 
three kinds are noted by Diod. 20, 85, 
86 : also b^v3e?uKbv (sc. bpyavov), to, 
lb. 75. 

YO^vBiot, ov, ol, the Oxybii, a Li- 
gurian tribe, Polyb. 

'O^vdAeTTTeo, co, to be sharp-sighted, 
Arr. Epict. 2, 11, 22: from 

'0^v8XeTTT7]g, ov, b, {b^vg, 8?i,e7ro) 
one oho is sharp-sighted. Hence 

'O^v.dAeipta, ag,rj, sharpness of 'sight. 

'O^vBbag, ov, 6, and b^v3bng, ov, b, 
shrill-screaming, of birds, Aesch. Ag. 
57 ; sharp-buzzing, of gnats, Mel. 93, 
Luc. 

'O^vyuAa, aKTog, to, (b^og, yaAa) 
sour or curdled milk, whey or curds, 
Strab. p. 311, Plut. Artax. 3 ; cf. Col- 
umell. 12, 8. Hence 

'0^vyu?MKTivog, 7], ov, made of sour 
or curdled milk. 

'O^vydpov, ov, to, a sauce of vine- 
gar and ydpov, Ath. 67 E. 

'O^vyevetog , ov, with a pointed chin. 

^O^vyrj, j), a toad, dub. 

'O^vyAvKtg, eog, to, and btjvy?.VKOv, 
TO, ttotov, a drink of vinegar and honey : 
also, b^vyAVKV, Hipp. : from 

'OtjvyAVKvg, eta, v, (b^vg, ylvnvg) 
of a sourish sweet, boa, Aesch. Fr. 318. 

'O^vyoog, ov, (btjvg, yodu) shrill 
wailing, Aesch. Theb. 320. 

'Otfvypdcpeu, u, to write fast : and 

'O^vypdcpLa, ag, ?), a writing fast : 
from 

'OZvypdtpog, ov, (b^vg, ypdcpco) wri- 
ting fast, a ready writer, LXX, 

'O^vytovLog, ov, ( b^vg , yovla ) 
acute-angled, Arist. Top. 1 15, 13, 
Eucl., etc. Hence 

'OZvyoviOTTjg, rjTog, v, the being 
acute-angled. 

'O^vbepKeu, <3, to be sharp-sighted, 
v. 1. for btjvdopKeo), Arist. Rhet. Al. 
1, 14: better writers said b%v BMiretv, 
b^v bpdv, Lob. Phryn. 576. 

'O^vbepKTjg, eg, (b^vg, SepKco) sharp 
or quick-sighted, Hat. 2, 68, in superl. 
bt-vdepniaTaTog. Hence 

'QtjvdcpKLa, ag, r), sharpsightedness, 
Galen., etc. ; Lob. Phryn. 576. 

'Qtivdepnitibg, i), bv, making the 
sight sharp. 

O^vdopneo, co,= b^v6epKeu (q. v.), 
Strab. ; Lob. Phryn. 576. 

'Ofrdopnia, ag,7],—b^vdepKia,q. v., 


OSTK 

Hippodam. ap. Stob. p. 555, I how 
etc. 

'Otjvdovxog, ov, (bijvg, bcvTtlu 
sharp shrill-sounding, uvuBa'Aa, Anth 
P. 6, 94. t 

i'OtjvdpaKai, civ, ol, the Oxydracai 
an Indian people, Arr. An. 5, 22, 2. 

'O^vdpofieu), lo, to run swiftly : fron" 

'O^vbpbfiog, ov, {b^vg, dpa/ielv] 
swift-running. Adv. -/uiog. 

'O^veOeLpog, ov, {b£vg, edeipa) wit) 
sharp ox pointed hair, Nonn. : we aJsc 
find a fern, b&edeipa ; and in Antb 
a metaplast. plur. otjvedeipeg. 

'0{i)£b,*=6^C". Lob. Phryn. 210. 

'O^vt], 7], v. btjva. 

'Ot;v7]KOLU, ag, t), a sharp, quick eai 
Hippodam. ap. Stob. p. 555, 6 ; cf. sq, 

'Otji)7}KOog, ov, (b^vg, ukot)) quick oj 
hearing : of quick perception, keen 
alodnoLg, Plat. Tim. 75 B, Arist. H. 
A. 4, 8, 17, with v. 1. b^vKoog (from 
Koeco), quick of perception : so, b^VKo'ia 
is the reading of the Mss. for o^vtj- 
Kota usu., and is defended by Wyt 
tenb. 

'O^vrjKOVGTog, 7], ov, quickly heard, 
Sext. Emp. 

'0%v7]xyg, eg, Philostr. ; and btjvr]- 
Xog, ov, {b^vg, 7)xe<o) sharp, shrilly 
sounding, esp. of high notes. 

'O^vtidvuTog, ov, {bijvg, ddvaTog) 
dying quickly, short-lived, Strab. [d] 

i'Otjvde/Liig, iSog, b,Oxythemis,masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 614 F. 

^O^vdr/KTog, ov, {b^vg, drjyio) sharp- 
edged, sharp-pointed, tpdGyavov, 8e?Mg, 
Eur. Andr. 1150, El. 1159: of a per- 
son, goaded to fury or despair, Soph. 
Ant. 1301. Adv. -KTtog. 

'0^vdprjV7]Tog, ov, bitterly lamented. 

'O^vOvjieto, u, (bijvdvfiog) to be 
quick to anger, Eur. Andr. 689 : — also 
as pass., to be provoked, b^v6vfj.7j8eiGd 
fioi, Ar. Vesp. 501 : cf. Thesm. 460. 
Hence 

^O^vdvpiTjGig, t), passionateness, At 
temid. 

'O^vdvpLia, ag,r), {b^vdv/iog) sudden 
anger, choler, Eur. Andr. 728. 

'O^vdvpLia, Ta, places at cross-roads 
near the statues of Hecate, where the 
remains of the purifying and expia- 
tory sacrifices were burnt : the fire 
was made of the twigs of wild thyme, 
(dvfxog) which had been used to flog 
animals, Eupol. Dem. 20, et. Hyperid 
ap. Harpocr. [y] 

'OtjvOvfxiag, ov, b, one who is quick 
to anget 

'O^vdvpiog, ov, (btjvg, 6vp.bg) quick 
to angir, quick-temvered, passionate, 
choleric, Eur. Med. 319 : sharp to pun- 
ish, of the Areopagus, Aesch. Eura 
705; to b^v6vpov,—b^vdvpia, Eur 
Bacch. 671. 

'O%vdvp,6o[iai,aspass.,= b!;vdvp.ea 
'Otjvivog, 7], ov, (btjva) of beech-wood, 
Theopomp. (Ep.) ap. Ath. 183 B, The 
ophr. [i] 

fO^vKavbg, ov, b, Oxycanus, a 
nomarch in Aegypt, Arr. An. 6, 16, 1. 

'O^vKapbtog , ov,= b^vdvpog, Aesch. 
Theb. 007, Ar. Vesp. 430 ; 

'O^VKdpT/voc, ov, — bt-vne&aAor. 
Dion. P. 642. [d] 

'O^VKedpog, ov, j), the red juniper 
with pointed leaves, Theophr. 

'0^vKe?.ev6og, ov, (b^vg, Kelevdog) 
travelling quickly, Nofin. 

'OgvuepaTog, ov,=sq. 

'O^vneptog, oTog, b, t), (b^vg, nepag) 
with pointed horns, Opp. C. 2, 445. 

'O^VK.e<bdAog, ov, with pointed head 

'O^VKivnTog, ov, ib^vg, mveco) quick 
ly-moving, Luc. Abdic. 28. [l] 

'O^vKota, ag, i), v. sub b^vr/no ~>g. 

'OlvKOfiog, ov, (ofyg, noun) with 


OSTN 

foivted hair, of the porcupine, Opp. 

H. 2, 599 ; of a stag, lb. 194 : of a 
pine or fir, Anth. P. append. 129. 

'Ot-vnoog, ov, v. sub b^vrjuoog. 

'OtjvKpdrov, ov, to, sour wine mixed 
with water, Lat. posca. 

'Ot-VKUKVTog, ov, (ofvc, kokvu) 
loudly wailed, Tzddog, Soph. Ant. 1316. 

'QtjvAdfSeia, ag, 7], quickness in seiz- 
ing an opportunity. £a] From 

'Otjv'Aupeu, d>, (o^vAafSrjg) to seize 

Sickly : to seize an opportunity, Xen. 
ell. 7, 4, 27. Hence 
'O^vAdftrj, rj, a kind of tonqs. — II. 
=6Zv?Mpeta, Palaeph. 72. [a] 

'OZvAdprjg, eg, (b^vg, Aafietv) quick 
at seizing, Arist. H. A. 9, 34, 3. 
'OtjvMBia, ag, r),=bj;vAd(3eia. 
'0^vAdj3og, b=b^vAdf3r}. 
'Ol-vAaAog, ov, (btjvg, AaAeo) glib- 
*ongued, Ar. Ran. 815. 

'OgvAdirddov, ov, to, a kind of sor- 
rel, rumex acutus, Diosc. [a] 

'OS-vALirdpov, to, sc. Tpi/uua, a sour 
sauce with fat in it, Timocl. Dactyl. 

'O^vMiTTjg, 6, dpTog, bread dressed 
with vinegar and fat, Galen. 

'OZvAofleco, ti, to have sharp ears, "to 
hear quickly. 

i'OtjvAog, ov, b, Oxylus, son of 
Mars and Protogenia, Apollod. 1, 7, 
7. — 2. son of Haemon, conqueror of 
Elis, Arist. Pol. 6, 2, 5. 

f O^vnaytg, b, Oxymagis, a river 
of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 4. 

'O^vfiddeia, ag,i], quickness at learn- 
ing, Strab. [a] : from 

'OgyfiddTjg, eg, ( b£vg, /uavddvu ) 
learning quickly. 

'O^vfiddta, 7],— bS,viidQeia. 

'O^vfidAov, to, Dor. for bfyur/Aov. 

'Ofi^E/lr/f, eg, clear-singing, v. 1. 
Ar. Av. 1095. 

'Ofu/ze/U, CTog, to,— sq., oxymcl, 
Lys. ap. Ath. 67 F. \v\ 

'O^vptsAiKpaTov, Ion. -np7]Tov, to, 
a mixture of vinegar and honey, Hipp. 

'O^Vftepi/uvog, ov, (b£vg, fiepifiva) 
producing sharp cares ; keenly laboured 
or studied, TraXaLafiaTa, Ar. Ran. 877. 

'OtjvptnAov, ov, to, (ofoc, [irjAov) 
Btrictly sour-apple, — as the Laconians 
called KOKKVfirjAov, ap. Ath. 83 A. 

'O^vHrjvlTog, ov,(b!;vg, /invito) quick- 
ly roused to anger, (j>6vog 6f., murder 
in hot blood, Aesch. Eum. 472. 

'OZv/xoArcog, ov, (b^vg, fj.oATcr})= 
bt'vfieArjg, Aesch. Theb. 1023. 

'OtjvpiopQog, ov, in a pointed form ; 
or, quickly formed : dub. 

'O^vfivpaivrj, rjg, rj, like KevTpofzvp- 
oivn, the prickly myrtle, Diosc. 

'O^vfiupog, ov, (btjvg, ftwpog) strict- 
ly, pointedly foolish; hence, to b^vfiu- 
pov, a witty saying, the more pointed for 
seeming absurd or paradoxical, such 
as insaniens sapientia, strenua inertia in 
Horat. [i>] 

'O^vvatog, 6, olvog,=b^Lvng, dub. 

I. in Hipp. 

YOl-vveia, ag, r), Oxynea, a town of 
Thessaly, now Eusk'ineh, Strab. p. 
327, 

"O^vvog, ov, sour: olvog,= b^Lvrjg, 
Geop. 

'OifvvTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
u^vvt), to be written with the acute ac- 
cent, Gramm. 

'Ofvvrnp, r)pog, b, [b^vvco / a sharp- 
ener, 6f. oovaKrjav* i. e. a penknife, 
Anth. P. 6, 64. 

YO^vvTvg, ov, 6, Oxyntes, father 
of Thymoetat, Paus. 2, 18, 9. 

'0$;vvG),(bt;vg) to sharpen: — metaph., 
to goad U. anger, provoke, Soph. Tr. 
1176: pass., to be provoked, angered, 
*£yr%iC, Hdt. 8, 138.— 2. in Gramm., 


OSTP 

= b^vTovea, just like Lat. acuere. — 
II. to make sour or bitter : pass., to be 
or become so, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 2, 17. 

'Ogvbdovg, bdovTog, b, r), (b^vg, 
bdovg) with sharp teeth, Nonn., who 
uses it with a neut., cf. Lob. Paral. 
248. 

'O^vbetg, eaaa, ev, in Hom ; (esp. 
in II.) freq. epith. of eyxog and ey%ea, 
also dovpt, II. 14, 443 ; usu. explained 
as=b^vivog (from 6fn)a), beechen ; but 
acc. to Apion, poet, for b%vg, sharp- 
pointed: — in the one case, epith. of 
the shaft ; in the other, of the point. 

iO^vopvyxog, ov, = btjvpp'vyxog, 
Hes. ap. Ath. 116 B. 

'O^MGTpdKog, ov, (b^vg, boTpanov) 
with a sharp shell, Luc. Lexiph. 13 

'O^vTcdyrjg, eg, (b^vg, Tcrjyvv/u.t) 
pointed, Anth. P. 6, 109 : prickly, Opp. 
H. 1, 261. 

'OZvTcddrjg, e"g, (b^vg, iradelv) keen- 
ly sensitive, eirt Ttvt. 

'O^viretvog, ov, (6fwc., 7reivdu) rav- 
enous, greedy, Arist. H. A. 9, 34, 3, 
Cic. Att. 2, 12, 2. 

'Qt-vizeirept, to, (6fi>c, Tcenepi) a 
mixture of vinegar and pepper, Xenocr. 

'O^VTrevKTjg, eg,(b^vg, izev an) sharp- 
pointed, t;t<pog, Aesch. Cho. 640. 

'O^vTciKpog, ov, (b^vg, TUKpbg) keen, 
smarting: metaph. smarting. 

'O^vnAr)^, fjyog, b, i), (b^vg, TzArja- 
a<S) shrill-dashing, 'A%epc)V, Soph. 
Fr. 469. 

'0£t>7ro<j£0>, oj, to be swift of foot. 
Hence 

'O^virodia, ag, r), swiftness of foot. 

'OtjvKbptov, ov, to, (sc. tydpfianov), 
a digestive medicine : also, b^vnopov. 

'Otjviropog, ov, with a pointed mouth, 
ayyog, Opp. H. 2, 406. 

f'O^VTropog, ov, b, Oxyporus, son 
of Cinyras, brother of Adonis, Apol- 
lod. 3, 14, 3. 

'Ot-virovg, b, 7], -now, to, (b^vg, 
irovg) swift-footed, Eur. Or. 1550. [vj 

'OZvTTpopog, ov,(b%vg, Tcpupa)sharp- 
prowed : sharp-pointed, alxfj.7], Aesch. 
Pr. 424. 

'O^vTTTepog, ov, (b^vg, rcTepov) 
swift-winged, LXX. 

'O^VTTvd/ievog, ov, (b^vg, Tcvd/xrjv) 
with pointed bottom, Xenocr. 

'O^vTrvKvog, ov, v. sub TzvKvog . 

'OtjviTvvdai;, dnog, b, r),=b^VKvdfie- 
vog, of a cup, Eubul. Kvj3. 1. 

'O^vpeyfieu, u,= b^vpey/Liido} : from 

'Otjvpeypiia, ag, r), (o£og, epevyjubg) 
the sour fumes caused by indigestion, 
heartburn, Hipp. : the peevishness or 
fretfulness caused thereby, Ar. Fr. 
398. Hence 

'O^vpeyjutdo, <j, to be troubled with 
heartburn, Diosc. ; and 

'O^vpey/J.L0)6ng, eg, causing heart- 
burn : troubled therewith, Hipp. 

'0$;vpeiT7)g, eg, poet, for b^vb^eirrig, 
= b%vp'p'oiTog, of. 6bAo), with quick- 
turning art, Pind. O. 9,' 138. 

'Otjvpiag, ov, b,= b^epiag. 

YO^vpbdlvov, to, eAaiov, v. 6£vp- 
pbdivov, Ath. 67 F. 

'O^vp'p'tv or b&p'p'lg, Ivog, b, fj, 
(btfvg, p"tg) vnth sharp or fine nose, 
Hipp also, b^vp'p'ivog, ov. 

'QZvpp'bdivov, {b^og, fibdivog) eAai- 
ov, to, rose oil mixed with vinegar, 
Ath. 67 F: fin form b^vpod 

'O^vpp'oTrog, ov, ibtjvg, faeiro) turn- 
ing quickly, strictly of a delicate bal- 
ance : metaph. easily turned, Lat. pro- 
pensus, of. Tvpbg Tag bpydg, sudden to 
anger, Plat. Theaet. 144 A ; also, of. 
6vfj.bg, sudden anger, Rep. 411 B ; cf. 
b^vpeirrig. Adv. -rrog. 

'Otjvp'fivyxog, ov, (ofvf, f)vyxog) 
sharp-snouted, epith. of a kind of stur- 


03TT 

geon, Ath, 312 B : — sharp pointed, pa 
(j>ig, Epich. p. 35. 

VOivpvyxog, ov, b, Oxyrynchus, 8 
city of middle Aegypt, so called from 
worship of foreg., Strab. p. 812. 

'OST'2, tfa, v, sharp, keen, pointed, 
cutting, oft. in Horn., and Hes., eap. 
of weapons or any thing made of 
metal, x a ^«bg, clkuv, alxnv, ft^of, 
(pdayayov, aabAoTzeg, Adag, II., etc. ; 
Kopvcj)?], Od. 12, 74 ; ALOog btjvg, sharp* 
ened so as to serve as a knife, Hdt. 
3, 8 ; eg 6f£> dmyfievov, brought to a 
point, Id. 7, 64 ; to 6fw, the vertex of a 
triangle, Id. 2, 16. — II. in reference 
to the senses, — 1. of feeling, sharp, 
keen, bdvvat, II. 11, 268 ; b£;vg i/eAwg, 
the piercing sun, H. Horn. Ap. 374 ; 
b^elat aKTiveg, Pind. O. 7, 128; 2eZ- 
ptog, Archil. 42 ; so, x L ^ v bgela, like 
Horace's gelu acutum, Pind. P. 1, 36: 
also of grief, axog, II. 19, 125 ; /ueAe- 
dtivai, Od. 19, 517 ; so, of. vbaoL,/j.a 
viat, Pind. O. 8, 111, N. 11, fin. : cl. 
P. 3, 172.— 2. of things that affect the 
sight, dazzling, bright, avyrj 'HeAloto, 
II. 17, 372 ; <pdog, II. 14, 345 ; hence, 
of colours, (hoiviKtg b^eta, a bright 
scarlet, Ar. Pac. 1173: — also ->f the 
sight, b^vTaTov depKecdai, to oe keen 
of sight, II. 17, 675 ; so, of v voelv, to 
notice a thing sharply, II. 3, 374 ■ ofv 
Tcpo'ibelv, Od. 5, 393 ; (so, oft' ukoveiv, 
to be quick of hearing, II. 17, 256.)— 
3. of sound, sharp, shrill, piercing, 
bvTTj, U. 15, 313 ; and of the voice, 
ofw (3odv, II. 17, 89 ; K0)Kveiv, 18, 71 ; 
6fi> AeAr/Kug, 22, 141 ; ofea KenAr/yur, 
etc. ; of whinnying horses, b^ela xpe- 
(iicav, Hes. Sc. 348, cf. Hes. Sc. 233. 
243, Aesch. Theb. 954, etc. : esp. of 
musical tones, sharp, high, opp. to (3a 
pvg, Plat. Tim. 80 A, etc.— 4. of taste 
sharp, pungent, acid, (j>aK7j, Hipp. ; aru> 
freq. in Plat. — III. metaph., sharp 
keen, quick, hasty, esp. Quick to anget 
passionate, in II. / eq. epith. of Mai* 
so, 6fi> fievog, H. Horn. 7, 14 ; dvub* 
b%vg, Soph. O. C. 1193 ; veog nal b[vg 
Plat. Gorg. 463 E : — in this sense, the 
Att. use it more in compos. — 2. sharp, 
quick, clever, of. eTTivorjaai, Thuc. 1, 
70 ; b%vg elg tl, quick, Plat. Rep. 526 
B ; detvol nal b^elg, Id. Apol. 39 B. — 
IV. of motion, quick, swift, from the 
way in which pointed things pierce 
the air, post-Horn., as b^vTaTovg lit 
Trovg, Hdt. 5, 9 (but with v. 1. ojkvtu- 
Tovg), cf. Herm. Soph. Phil. 797; 
opp. to (3paSvg, Thuc. 8, 96, Plat. 
Theaet. 190 A ; esp. in adv., soon, 
quick, immediately, also freq. in com- 
pos. — V. 6fem (sc; irpogudia), i), tht 
acute accent, Lat. acutus, Gramm. — 
VI. usu. adv. ofeuf, Thuc. 6, 10, 12, 
etc. ; — for which Horn, uses neut. 6fi\ 
and pi. ofea, in Hes. also ofela :— 
compar. b^vTepov, Anth. P. 6, 220 : 
superl. b&TaTOv, 11. 17, 675 ; or, ofw 
TaTa, Luc. Mgr. 10 : cf. supra II. 2. 
(Akin to o)Kvg, but prob. not to 0of6c, 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. QoAnbg 3.) [v] 

'O^valTta, ag, i), (ofof, clTog) a dis- 
order in which the food turns acid on the 
stomach, like b^vpey/ita, Aristid. 

'O^vaTOfxog, ov, (ofvc, a~b/j,a) with 
a sharp mouth or beak, of the eagle, 
Aesch. Pr. 803 ; of the gad-fly, sharp- 
stinging, lb. 673, cf. Ar. Av. 244 ; — of. 
a sword, sharp-edged, sharp, Eur. Supp. 
1206. 

'O^vGXOtvog, ov, 6, (b^vg, crxotvog] 
a sharp-pointed rush, Theophr. 

''O^VTevrjg, eg, (b^vg, Tetvoi) extend- 
ed to a point, pointed, ap. Suid. 

'Ofur77f, rjTog, 7/, (ofvf) sharpness, 
pointedness, of acute angles, Plat 
Tim. 61 E. — II. of the senses,— 1. <* 
1035 


sound, sharpness, opp. to fiapvTijg, Id. 
Phil. 17C,Theaet. 163 C— 2. of taste, 
pungency .acidity. — III. metaph., sharp- 
ness, cleverness, Id. Charm. 160 A, etc. 
— 2. of motion, quickness, Plat. Tim. 
56 D, etc. — 3. of action, quickness, 
haste, violence, also in plur., Dem. 730, 
18. — \V.= u£;£ia; v. sub b^vg V. 

'Of VTOK LOV, OV, TO, (SC. fy&pflllKOv), 

i medicine to procure quick delivery : 
rem 

'OivTOKog, ov, bringing forth quickly. 

'O^vTOfzog, ov, (b£vg , rifivo) sharp- 
•utting, keen, Pind. P. 4, 468. 

'Oi;VTOviu, (0, {6£;vtovoc) to end in 
% point. — II. trans, to mark ox pronounce 
with an acute accent, i. e. on the last 
syllable, Gramm. ; likeb^vvo). Hence 

'O^vrovrjatg, ij, a marking with an 
acute accent, Gramm. 

'O^vtovoc, ov, (bijvg, te'lvo) like 
b^VTEvi/g, stretched to or ending in a 
point : sharp, piercing ; esp. of sound, 
ybog, Ldal, Soph. El. 243, Aj. 630.— 
2. sharp, violent, TTVEVfia, Id. Phil. 
1093. — II. having the acute accent, i. e. 
accent on the last syllable, Gramm. 
Adv. -vag. 

'Q^vTopog, ov, (b^vc, reipu) piercing, 
pointed, rcLTvg 6f., the pine with its 
sharp spines, Mel. 1, 16 (ubi Brunck. 
TOpog.) 

'0^vrplC)v}JkiOV, ov, to, sharp-leaved 
}refoil. 

'OtvTplxoc,: ov, with pointed hair, etc. 

'Qtjvgaypog, ov, 6, a kind of (pdypog, 
a. sea-fish, Opp. H. 1, 140, ubi Schneid. 
btl-'odayog. 

'Otjvtydf/g , Eg, keen-sighted. 

'OZvqjeyyr'ft, ec, (bijvg, fysyyoc) 
bright-beaming, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 
F. 

'QtjvQdoyyoc, ov, {btjvg, (bBoyyoc) 
sharp-toned, shrill, Ath. 633 F, Anth. 
V. 6, 51. 

'O^v^eyfiuaia, ag, ij, {b^vg, (pXe- 
yiiaisu)) violent inflammation, Foes. 
Oscon. Hipp. 

'Ofv^pwv, ovog, b, ij, (btjvg, <ppr/v) 
tharp-witted, Eur. Med. 641. 

'O^vov/iTiog, ov, {btjvg, QvXXov) with 
[Minted leaves, Diosc. 

'Otjix&covLa, ag, ij, sharpness of voice, 
A.rist. Eth. N. 4, 3,34: from 

'Otjvqovog, ov, (b^vg, $Qvjf)=6§V' 
tfoyyos, Soph. Tr. 959. [S] " 

!Ogv%eip, #etpoc, 6, ij, (btjvg, x E ' L P^> 
quick with the hands, i. e. quarrelsome, 
Lys. 101, 20, Theocr. Epigr. 20, 2.— 
2. 6|. KTVTtog, quick-beating with the 
hands in lamentation, Aesch. Cho. 
23. Hence 

'O^vx^tpLa, ag, ij, quickness of hand, 
Alex. Incert. 52. 

'Otjvxolia, ag, ij, a hot temper: from 

'Oijvxo'Aog, ov, {btjvg, ^O/l^) quick to 
anger, tSolon 5, 26 f, Soph. Ant. 955, 
(ubi legend, videtui o^roAoc), Anth. 
P. 9, 127. 

'O^vutteu, (j, to be sharp-sighted, 
Ulem. Al. : from 

'O^vuTTjjg, ig, (b^vg, d)ip) sharp- 
tighted, uETog, Luc. Icarom. 14 : su- 
perl. -EOTaTog, Arist. H. A. 1, 10, 2, 
etc. — II. act. sharpening the sight. 
Hence 

'O^VWirla, ag, fj, sharp-sightedness, 
Arist. Probl. 4, 3. Hence 

'O^VUTTtag, ov, b, one who sees sharply. 

'O^vurrog, ov,— b^vu-rjg, Arist. 
If. A. 9, 30, 3. 

'Opting, eg, (b^og, rfdog) like vine- 
fsr, sowrish, Galen. 

'Otjopeyfiia, ag, rj,= b^vpeyfj.ia. 

'Ofwrdf, ij, ov, (as if from 6fo<y), 
prepared with vinegar, pickled, Ar. Fr. 
180 

ftov, ov, T). Lat. sorbum, the fruit 
103C 


U11AZ 

of the service-tree (sorbus), the sorb- 
apple, which was pickled by the 
Greeks, Plat. Symp. 190 D. 

"Oov, Ep. gen. from bg or b, for ov, 
II. 2, 325, Od. 1, 70, H. Apoll. 156.— 
It should strictly be bo. 

'0~d, Dor. for brer], Pind., etc. 

'OrrdSsvu, Ion. brrr}6£vcj,= sq., Ap. 
Rh. 4, 974. 

'OTzadEu, Ep. and Ion. ott^o'su, €>, 
to follow, accompany, attend, Ttvl, Horn., 
and Hes. ; also, u/ia tlv'l, Od. 7, 165, 
181. Hes. Th. 80 : fieTu tlvl, Hes. 
Op. 228 ; cf. EKOfiat II —II. of things, 
rdfa jioi birrj&El, the arrows follow or 
ge with me, II. 5, 216 ; dpETT], ij o~oi 
OTTTjdEi, the manhood which is ever 
with thee. Od. 8, 237 ; ek 6e Atbg Tijiij 
Kal Ki'dog birndri, 11. J 7, 251, cf. Hes. 
Op. 141. — Horn, only uses 3 sing, 
pres. and impf. oTrndsl and brrrjdEL, 
always without augm., inf. otz7)6eIv, 
H. Ap. 530.— Ep. word. 

'OTrudTjGtg, Eug, ij, Ion. bw/jdrjaig, 
a following after, attending, pursuit, 
Crito ap. Stob. Eel. 2, p. 350. [a] 

'OrradrjTijp, ijpog, d,= sq. 

'Orruddg, ov, Ion. birr/dog, following 
or accompanying, ott. tlvl, H. Horn. 
Merc. 450 ; later also c. gen., Pind. 
N. 3, 13, Aesch. Ag. 426 ; pursuing, 
e?mc)ov, Soph. O. C. 1093 : — as subst., 
an attendant, Pind. Fr. 63, Soph. Tr. 
1264, and Eur. ; of body-guards, 
Aesch. Supp. 985 ; tekvov ott., of a 
Tratdayuyog, Eur. Med. 53. The 
Att. prefer the form brcadog, Pors. Or. 
26, Lob. Phryn. 431, cf. ottuuv. Most- 
ly poet., but also in Plat. Phaedr. 252 
C, Phil. 63 E. (On the deriv., v. sq.) 

'Ontifa, f. -uaio, used by Horn, in 
pres., impf., fut., but mostly in aor. : 
the pass, he has only in pres. : the 
mid. in aor. ; he both uses and omits 
the augm. of aor., in latter case usu. 
c. dupl. g, as -also in fut. To make to 
follow, send with one, give as a compan- 
ion or follower, TTOU-OV OhU^ELV TLVL, 

to send with one as a guide or leader, 
II. 13, 416; so, ijye/idva ott., Od. 15, 
310; apxbv uetutlvl, Od. 10, 204; 
djia Trofirrbv ottu^elv tlvl, II. 24, 461, 
Od. 9, 89 ; tto?„vv "kabv ottu&lv tlvl, 
to give him much people to follow him, 
i. e. make him leader over many, 11. 9, 
483 ; cf. Pind. N. 1, 23 :— mid., to 
make another follow one, take with one, 
take as a companion, ov 8i x eL P ov ' 
b-docEaL, II. 10,238; KTjpvKaT' bWaa- 
adjiEVog ETalpov, Od. 10, 59; — iNic. 
uses the mid. in act. sense. — Hes. 
never has it in this signf. — IT. also of 
things, in Horn., esp. nvchg ott. tlvl, 
to give him glory to be with him, II. 8, 
141, etc. : generally, to add, attach to, 
Eoyov epyy, H. Horn. Merc. 120 ; and 
tnen, simply, to give, grant, freq. in 
Horn., b~. KTTjp.aTa, upsTTjv. /euAAoc, 
dotSrjV, fyrjjitv, bi^vv, etc. : to give as 
a portion, II. 22, 51 ; reAof kadTibv biz., 
to grant a happy end, Hes. Op. 472 ; 
ol3ov, vIkt/v, Hes. Th. 420, 442; usu. 
with collat. notion of lasting : con- 
struct., o7r. tlvl tl, v. supra ; so in 
Pind., and Aesch. Pers. 762, Eum. 
529, Eur. Med. 517, Ar.Eq. 200 ; with 
pleon. inf., brrd^co (pipEodai, II. 23, 
151, like SidiD/xL ex £LV > Pind- O. 9, 
100 : — ipyov rrpbg aamdi bird^ELV, to 
put a work of art on the shield, Aesch. 
Theb. 492. — III. like Slloklo, to press 
hard, chase, "Exrwp Z)~a& KaprjKOjib- 
LdVTag 'AxaLOvg, H. 8, 341 ; x a ^ £7T bv 
6e ge yijpag b—d&i, lb. 103 : absol., 
to press on, force one's way, II 5, 334 ; 
17, 462, cf. KaTorrd^o), and Seidl. 
Dochm. p. 375 : — Pass., xetpu-pfiovg 
I bira^dfiEvog Aibg bpfipu, a torrent 


sJllH 

forced tn, i. e. swoln and tut bid witti 

the rain,' II. 11, 493. (Usu. deriv. 
from etco), ETrofiaL : Pott considers 
the o as uOpolgtlkov, and traces th» 
root to Sanscr. pad ire, ixaTElv, 7rbd 
ec, etc. : to ottu^u belong oTrduvt 
ottecov, brcadog, OTradEu, Ion. b-ndbg, 
brrnSiG).) 

'Orralog, a, ov, (bnij) with a hole-oi 
opening : brrata KEpajiig, a tile with a 
hole in it for the smoke to escape, Di 
phil. ap. Phot. ; so, dir. dvpig, or 
brcaia (sub. Ovpig), ij : — to oTtatov or 
OTraiov, the hole in the roof, Plut. Pe 
rich 13 ; cf. oTzij. — On the reading dv' 
b~ala, Od. 1, 320, v. sub dvoTrala. 

, 07ru?i?aog, ov, 6, a precious stone, 
the opal, Orph. Lith. 279, Diosc. 

'OTTUTpiog, ov,= bjj,07TdTpLcg,— sq., 
Lyc. 452. 

"O7ra-poc, ov,=b/uoTTaTpog, by th. 
same father, naGLyvTjTog Kal b~azpoc, 
II. 11, 257 ; 12, 371. (Not oTTUTpog. 
any more than oyaGTpLog or ddc/i 
<pbg.) 

'Otzlluv, ovog, b, Ion. otteuv, suvog, 
as in Hdt. ; (oTrd^co) :— like o-addc, a 
companion, comrade; esp. in war, an 
armour-bearer, esquire, denoting th. 
slight subordination in which one hero 
stood to another, as Meriones to Ido 
meneus, U. 8, 263 ; 10, 58, etc. ; Phoe 
nix to Peleus, 11. 23, 360 : later, <i 
servant, attendant, slave, Hdt. 5, 111 ; 
9, 50, and Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 769 . 
b~. /u.rj?.uv, a shepherd, Pind. P. 9, 
114; also, ij brrduv, H. Horn. Cer. 
440 : — later as adj., following, Opp. H. 
5, 489. — Only poet, and Ion. [a] 

"0~Edg, uTog, to, an awl, Lat. sub 
via, Hdt. 4, 70, though the Mss. have 
the Aeol. form vTTEag : hence dim. 
brrijTLOv, brrijTELOv, and brrnTEUhov , 
to. (Prob. from 6tt^.) 

"Ottep, Ep. for bgTTEp, II. 7, 114. 

'Ottevg), and b-£u,= bpdu, gkotted 
fiTiETzu, very dub., Meineke Con. 
Fragm. 3, p. 224. 

'Otteov, ovog, b, Ion. for oTrduv 
Hdt. 9,-50 ; for Horn, always has thr 
usu. form, which also occurs in Hdt. 

'Orr?;, f/g, ij, an opening, hole, Ar. 
Plut. 715 : — esp. a hole in the roof. 
serving as a chimney ,— Kd7TV7), and 
KaxvodbxVi Ar. Vesp. 317, 350, cf. 
Xenarch. Pent. 1,11 ; — its covering 
was called ij TTjXla. — II. in architec- 
ture, oTcal were the holes in the frieze 
between the beam-ends ; cf. sub ue- 
tottij. — 2. later, of windows, lights in 
doors. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 551. (Prob 
from bip.) 

"Ott?/, Horn., who also uses an Ep. 
form brrrrT] ; Dor. bird (Pind.) ; Ion 
OKTj (Hdt.) : — adv., correlative to nv, : 
— I. of place, by which way, Lat. qua , 
hence=o-ov, where, Lat. ubi, II. 22, 
321, Od. 9, 457 ; but more usu. much 
like ottol, whither, Lat. quo, usu. how- 
ever with a pregnant notion of motion 
to, and then rest in a place, freq. in 
Horn., cf. Herm. Vig. n. 252 c, Jell 
Gr. Gr. § 646 Obs. : Horn. ; otttt^ re 
...TyTE, thither, whither..., II. 12, 43. — 
2. later c. gen., birr) yug, Lat. quo ter- 
rarum, quo gentium, Aesch. Pr. 563 ; 
but also like Lat. ubi terrarum. where 
in the icorld, Eur. Heracl. 19, 46.— II. 
of manner, how, II. 20. 25. Od. 1, 347 ; 
b-fj 6fj, n. 22, 185, Bockh ExpL Pind. 
O. 11, 62 : more freq. in Att., as 
Aesch. Pr. 586, Thuc. 1, 129, Ly«. 
139, 45 : — bixrj dv, with the subj.. like 
other conjunctions, 0-77 dv donri, 
Thuc. 5, 18, Xen., etc.: — so also 

OTTTjTTEp, OTtTjTCEp UV, Soph, O. T 

1458, Plat. Soph. 251 A, Tim. 45 C 
etc. : - but, nunovv, in any way what 


onin 


OIIIS 


uius 


ver, F.at. Prot. 353 D, etc.; also, 
whithe soever, Id. Legg. 950 A : — cf. 
b.Tugnovv. — III. in indirect questions, 
Aesch. Pr. 563, v. supra I. 2. (Strictly 
dat. iiom an old pron. *Trbg, * birbg, v. 
Tcfj : hence also written as dat. fom. 
and oTT-n, even in Wolf's Odys- 

8ey) , , , , , 

'Omjoevo, or -ew, ottt]07]T7jp, ottt]- 

6bg, Ion. for oTtdd-, qq. v. 

'Otttjelc, eoca, ev, (birr)) with ar. 
opening or hole, bidpog dir., a 7iight- 
stool, Hipp. 

'0~7]ALnog, 7], ov, how big or old so- 
ever, reiat. to TrrjALKog, Plat. Legg. 737 
C : strengthd., brrnALKogovv, Arist. [i] 

'Onfifiog, v. sub bTTTTrj/j.og. 

'Otttjvlku, adv., when, at what time, 
Soph. Phil. 464, Xen. An. 3, 5, 18, 
etc. : also in indirect questions, Ar. 
Av. 1499: cf. Lob. Phryn. 50— II. 
like ETTEtbrj, Lat. quoniam, Dem. 527, 

2L m 

'O~?]ovv, orcrjTrep, advs., v. -sub ottt] 
III. 

'OtttitelSlov, ov, to, and ottt^teiov, 
ov, to, ditn. from oTTEag. 

'Ott/jtlov, ov, to, dim. from dVeac, 
Nicochar. Cret. 1. 

'Ottt]tlovv, adv., v. otttj II, fin. 

'OTu'ac, (sc. Tvpbg) b, cheese made 
from milk, curdled with fig-juice (oTrbg), 
Ar. Vesp. 353— with a pun on ottt? : 
in full Tvpbg OKtag, Eur. Cyc ! . ":>5 ; 
cf. Ath. 658 C ;— v. ens tor&w II. 

'OtuO^oo, ^, 6v, dreaded, awful, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 292 : from 

'Oni&uai, f. -iootiat, dep. mid., 
used by Horn, only in pres. andimpf. 
with or without augm. (Smg). To 
care for, regard, with collat. notion of 
dread of punishment; to dread, fear, 
Lat. vereri, revereri, Aide LifjvLV, Od. 
14, 283, Hes. Sc. 21 ; gov dv/iov, Od. 
13, 148 ; Lir/Tpbg ecpST^v, II. 18, 216 ; 
also, to look up to with awe and reve- 
rence, to reverence, Ttvd, II. 22, 332, H. 
Merc. 382 ; esp. of the gods, parents, 
and superiors ; hence, omfouevoc, a 
pious, religious man, Pind. P. 4, 152, 
I. 3, 7 : also like the similar verbs, 
aAeyu, uAeyifa, eTTLOTpe^o/naL, c. gen. 
pers., Theogn. 732, 1144, Ap. Rh. 2, 
181 ; cf. otic 3 - — The act - on ^Y oc " 
curs in a late epigr., Anth. P. append. 
223. 

'Oni^u, (oTT^i) to extract juice, esp. 
milky juice, Theophr. : also to get resin 
from a tree by making incisions : — 
pass, to ooze out, Diod. — II. biz. ydAa, 
to curdle milk with fig juice (orrbg), 
Arist. Meteor. 4, 7, 9 ; cf. oTrLag. 

"OmOe and birlOev, adv., poet, for 
ottlgOe, ottlgOev, Horn. 

'OKidb/ij3poTog, ov, poet, for ottl- 
od6fJ.(3poTor, following a mortal, ottlO. 
avxVI 10 -! t ne gl° r y that lives after men, 
Pind. P. 1, 179. f 

YOmi(ta, ag, t), the territory of the 
Opici, in Italy, Thuc. 6, 4 : from 

i'OiTLKol, dv, ol, the Opici, an an- 
cient race in Italy, Thuc. 6, 4: v. 
* Niebuhr's Rome, 1, p. 64, 66, sqq., 
transl. Hence 

'OTTiKog, 7i, ov, Lat. Opicus, Opican, 
with a play on ottt), Anth. P. 5, 132. 

"Qtciov, ov, to, dim. from b~bg, esp. 
poppy juice, opium, Diosc. 

Omovpog, ov, 6, in Arist. Probl. 
16, 8, 9, biTLOvpoi naTeayoTeg seem 
to be the stumps of nails broken in. 
(P^ob. from birtg, ovpd.) 

'Oxi-£VT7]p, fjpog, 6, late form for 
biuTZTzvTTip, Manetho : from 

'Ottlttevu, late form for oTUTtTEVu, 

'07ri7T7]g, ov, 6, one who spies at 
•jiostly in compds., as yvvaiKoiriTTr/^ 


7rapdevoKLTT7]g, TraidoTTiTrr/g, irvfrp'ont- 
Txrig. 

'OnnrTEVTiip, Tjpog, 6, a starer, ga- 
per, later bTTlTrevTrjp : from 

'Ottltttevu, to look around after, USU. 
with collat. notion of curiosity, to 
stare at, yvvaticag, Od. 19, 67; or of 
fear, tL a oniTTTeveig ttoAellolo ye- 
<j>vpag, II. 4, 371, cf. Hes. Op. 29: 
hence, generally, to observe, watch, 
Lyc. : absol. to lie in wait, watch one's 
opportunity, ov yap o' eOeAu j3a?ieeLv... 
A-dQpri oTTiTtTevaag aAA' aLi^abbv, II. 
7, 243, Hes. Op. 804. A later form 
is oTTlTrevio, Musae. 101. (From same 
root as bipofj-QL, fut. of bpdto.) 

'Oiilg, Wog, t), acc. ottlv Horn., and 
lies., but in Od. and other poets also 
bnlba. Acc. as we derive it from 
bipojuai (fut. of opdw), or from 
eitcj, ino/iac, it will be, either the re- 
gard paid to men's deeds, or their con- 
sequence ; and so, — 1. in bad sense, 
as always in Horn., retribution, ven- 
geance, punishment: in Horn. USU., 
OTug Oeuv, the vengeance or visitation 
of the gods, for transgressing divine 
laws, OeQv ottlv oi>K aAeyeiv, II. 16, 
388, Hes. Op. 249 ; 6. ottlv rpofieeiv, 
d. OTuda aldelodat, Od. 20, 215 ; 21, 
28 ; so, 6. ottlv etdoTsg, Hes. Op. 185 ; 
and, lb. 704, ottlv ddavuTuv iteQv- 
Aay/uevog : also without deuv, of the 
future vengeance of the gods, oTTida 
(ppovelv, Od. 14, 82 ; oTTidog deog, 14, 
88 ; and of the avenging goddesses, 
kclk7]v ottlv uTrodovvaL, Hes. Th. 222, 
cf. Theocr. 25, 4 : hence Oimig. — 2. 
in good sense, the care or favour of the 
gods, deuv ottlv clIteIv, Pind. P. 8, 
101. — 3. the awful regard which men 
pay to the gods, to their elders, and 
to their superiors, religious awe, vene- 
ration, obedience, Lat. reverentia, 6eu>v 
ottlv exelv, to hold the gods in awe, 
Hdt 8, 143 ; 9, 76, just like biri&odai 
deovg ; also ottlv (or ottl) dtnaLOv 
^evcjv, strict in his reverence tov-ards 
strangers, i. e. in the duties of hos- 
pitality, Pind. O. 2, 10, ubi al. %ivov : 
so, aidsladaL ottl6cl ttoAlolo ysvtiov, 
to maintain due reverence for the hoary 
beard, Mosch. 4, 117, as if ottlv ottL- 
^EadaL. — II. attention to things, zeal in 
the games, etc., Pind. I. 5 (4), 74. 

'OmcafilSd), t), (ottlgu, hiifia'Lvo, 
dvaj3aLVG)) a going backwards, Soph. 
Fr. 921. 

"OTTLadu, adv. Aeol. and Dor. for 

OTTLOdE. 

'OTTLcddyKUV, uvog, b, t), with the 
arms upon the back. 

'OTTLoddufiuv, (jvog, b, a desk, -ead- 
ing-desk, Eccl. 

'OttlgOe and before a vowel -div, 
(in Horn., Hes. Th. 323, and other 
Ep. also ottWe, and before a vowel or 
to make a long syll., as in II. 16, 791, 
OTTtdEv). — Adv. : — I. of place, behind, 
at the back, freq. in Horn. ; opp. to 
tt poods, II. 5, 595 ; TTpbods Xeuv ottl- 
Oev be Spdzuv fiEGGT] 6e xi-^Lpa, II. 
6, 181 ; ottlgOe kutcXeittelv, Od. 10, 
209 ; lievelv, II. 9, 332, etc. : oi 6tu- 
gOe, those who a-.'e left behind, e. g. in 
dying, Od. 11, 66 ; but also those which 
follow, the rest, as, ol >jttlg9s ^oyot, 
the remaining books, Hdt. 5, 22 : r& 
ottlgQev, the hinder parts, rear, back, 
II. 11, 613 ; Eig tovttlgQev, back, back- 
wards, Eur. Phoen. 1410; clg r. rof- 
evelv, i. e. ' versis sagittis,' like the 
Parthians, Xen. An, 3, 3, 10 : opp. to 
ek tov7tlg6ev, Ar. Eccl. 482 : ott. ttol- 
TjGaGdaL tov TTOTafibv, to place the riv- 
er in his rear, Xen. An. 1, 10, 9. — 2. as 
prer . with gen., behind, ott) 6' ottlOev 
difjoLO II 17, 468 : ottlgOe ud\7]g, 13. 


536 LTTiodt Trjg dvpr/g, Hdt. l 9 
etc. : sometimes after it** case, II 24. 
15: ottlgOev Ttvog ioTdvaL, to be 
held second to.., Soph. Ant. 640.- -U. 
of time, after, in future, hereafter, Od 
2,270; 18, 167, Hes., etc.; either o-, 
a thing absolutely future, or of one 
which follows something else, opp. tC 
avTLna, II. 9, 519 ; ev Tolg on. 16- 
yoLg, Hdt. 5, 22 : — cf. ottlgo). — III. xn 
Gramm., sometimes of what follows, 
sometimes of what has gone before, 
Buttm. Schol. Od. 1, 127, Lob. Phryn. 
11. — Comp. oTTLGTspog, superl. ottl- 
GTQ-Tog, q. v. (Prob. from biTLg, akin 

tO UVOTTLV, KCLTOTTLV, /LLETOTTLV, OKIOU, 

btpi, but yet not contr. for b-iou>d£v : 
it is dub. whether the Att form was 
not always ottlgOev, and ottlgOe onh 
a poet, license, Lob. Phryn. 8, 284^' 

'OttlgOevup, upog, to, {ottlgOe, Oe 
vap) the back of the hand, Galen. 

'OTTioOLbLog, a, ov,—sq., Call. Dian 
151. Adv. -ug. [01] 

'OTTLoOLog, a, ov, also og , ov (i tti 
gOe) : — hinder, belonging to the back oi 
hinder part, Lat. posticus, ott. okeAecl, 
the hind-legs, Hdt. 3, 103, Xen. Eq 
11,2 ;— so, tu ott. Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 12- 
— opp. to TTpoGOLog. Adv. -iug, LXX. 

'OTTtoOopuLiiov, ov, (ottlgOe, (Saivto) 
going, walking backwards, Anth. P. 6. 
196. — II. mounting, covering, of malfl 
animals. [t2] 

'O7TLc0o3up?}g, eg, loaded behind. 

'O7TLO0o!3dT7]g, ov, b, = OTTLcOoda 
fxuv II, Mel. 22. [a] 

, OTTLodofiuTLn6 n , 7j, ov, used to g9 
backwards, etc., Clem. Al. 

'OTTiGObjSoAog, ov (ottlgOe, ^dAAu. 
thrown backwards, Nonn. 

'OTTLGQofipidrig, eg, (ottlgOe, (5pi0ui) 
loaded behind, Aesch. Fr. 349. 

'OKLoObypuipog, ov, (ottlgOe, yp4 
<f>io) written on the back or cover, (3l$A i • 
ov, Luc. Vit. Auct. 9, — JuvenalN 
scriptus et in tergo. 

'OTTLoOoduKTvAog, ov, (( klgOe, 6d- 
KTvAog) with fingers bent backwards. 
Strab. 

'OTTtoQbdeTog, ov, (ottlgOe, deo) 
bound behind or backwards, Simon. 8. 

'OTTLoOobiotjLg, 7],= TraAao^Lg. 

'OTTLoObdofiog, ov, b, (ottlgOe, 6b- 
juog) a back chamber: esp. the inner 
cella of the old temple of Minerva ir» 
the Acropolis at Athens, used as the 
treasury, Ar. Plut. 1193, Dem. 743, 
1 : cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 189.— II. aa 
adj., at the back of a building, GT7}Aai x 
Polyb. 12, 12, 2. 

'OTTtoOoKuAvjuLia.CTog, tc, (ottlgOe, 
KaAvnua) a hindei covering, Clem. Ai. 

'OTTioOoKapvor, ov, (ottlgOe, nap- 
Trbg) bearing its fruit under (instead oi 
above) the leaves, hke some fig-trees, 
Theophr. 

'OrrLGOoKsArvOog, ov, (ottigOe, fct 
AsvQog) going backwards ; or following 
Nonn. 

'OTTLoQbKEVTpog, ov, (ottlgOe, ah: 
Tpov) ivith a sting in the tail, Epich. r 
35, Arist. H. A. ], 5, 12. 

'O7Tio0oK£<j>dAov, ov, to, the bac^ 
of the head, occiput. 

'OTTLoOonbur/g, ov, 6,= sq. 

'OTTLoObtcoLLog, ov, (ottlgOe, koilv) 
■wearing the hair long behind, Nonn. 

'OttloOokpuvlov, ov, to, the bark 
part of tlie skull, occiput, [a] 

'QTTLcQoKpriTTldeg, ai, a kind of wo 
men's shoe. 

'OTTtoOoKVfpooLg, t), a backward curv 
ature of the spine, [y] 

YOTTLoOoAETTpLa, ag, 7?, (OTTlcOi, 
AsTrpa) a part of Ephesus behind thi 
Lepra, Strab. p. 633. 

10^ 


oni 2 

OniadbfiSpoTog, 01 , y bnidbfifipo- 

'OntGdo/iTjptov, ov, rc,= sq. 

'OniGddfMjpog, ov, b, (oTTLade, firj- 
jyig) the back of the thigh, Ptolem. 

'OntGdovo/xog, ov, (oniGds, vsfzu) 
grazing backwards, nf certain cattle 
with li'ge horns slanting forwards, 
Hdt. 4, 183, cf. Arist. Part. An. 2, 16, 
6, Ael. N. A. 16, 33. 

'Oniodovvyrjg, eq, {biuodE, vvggu) 
pricking from behind, nevrpov, Anth. 
I*. 6, 104. 

'On'tGdonot, oi, v. sub d-tadoTTOvc. 

Ontcdonopug, OV, = bniGdOKE?iEV- 

8oc, Nonn. 

'On tcdbnovg, 6, rj, -now, to, (bni- 
ads, novg) : walking behind, following, 
attendant, npognoAuv bntGdonovg kQ- 
twg, Eur. Hipp. 54, ubi v. Monk, et 
Valck. Ib. 1177:— Aesch., Cho. 713, 
has the acc. plur. bntGdonovg Tovgds, 
as if from bniGdonog, cf. diXAonog. 

'OntadopfiEU), 6>, to hasten back. 
Hence 

' On tGdopfiTjTog, ov, hastening back. 

'OntodoGcpEvdovij, rjg, ij, (brciade, 
aqevdbvT]) the back part of the G<p£vd6- 
vrj (q. v., signf. II. 3), Ar. Fr. 309, 4. 

'OniGdoTtAd, rj, Boeot. name for 
the GTjnta or cuttle-fish, which squirts 
its liquor from behind, Strattis Phoen. 
3, 3. [/] 

'OntodoTovta, ag, ij, a disease in 
which the limbs are drawn back and 
stiffen, Pliny's dolor inflexibilis, Hipp. : 
and 

'OiriGdoTOVLKog, i], ov, of or subject 
to bntadoTovia : from 

'OniodoTovog, ov, {bmo-de, telvu) 
drawn backwards, nodsg, Nonn. : sub- 
ject to b~Lodo~ovia, Hipp. — II. 6 bnt- 
<rd67ovog,=b7TtcdoTovta, Plat. Tim. 
84 E ; opp. to kunpoaQorovog. 

'OntahoTOvuorjg, Eg, (bracdoTovia, 
cldog) like, or, suffering from bnicdo- 
tjvia, Hipp. 

QmadovprjTLKog, rj, ov, (ontGds, ov- 
jSiiU) retromingent, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 
45. 

'OntGdo§d?„aKpog, ov, bald behind. 

'Oniadocpuvrjg, kg, {bntadE, oaivo- 
UCCt) showing behind, backward, LXX. 

'Ontadocpopcg, ov, (ontGds, <j>£pu) 
tending backward, in a backward direc- 
tion, Opp. H. 3, 318. 

'OTUGdo6v7\.uKEO, u, to guard the 
rear, form the rear-guard, Xen. An. 3, 
3, 8. — II. to command it, Ib. 2, 3, 10, 
etc. : and 

'OmcdofpiO-aKfa, ag, ij, the command 
of the rear, Xen. An. 4, 6, 19 : from 

'OntG6o(pvAa^, anog, 6, rj, {bnicds, 
©uAaf) one who watches behind, esp. in 
the rear of an army : oi on., the rear- 
guard, Xen. An. 4, 1, 6, etc. 

'OniGdoxstfiuv, uvog, 6, (bntads, 
Xeiuuv) a late, an after-winter, Hipp. 

'OnLodoxEL^ %£ipog, b, ij, {ontGds, 
XEip) With the hands tied behind, Dio C. 

"OntGfia, arog, to, (bnifa) the juice, 
esp. the milky juice of trees or plants, 
Diosc. 

'OntGfiog, ov, b, (bntCu) a drawing 
cut the juice, esp. the milky juice of 
vlants, Theophr. 

'Omaaa, adv. Ep. for brcLau, Horn., 
q. v. 

'OniGTaTog, t\, ov, (on tads) hind- 
most or last, Lat. postremus, II. 8, 342. 
— The compar. bntGTspog. a, ov, Lat. 
posterior, occurs in Arat. 284, and Nic. 
—-No posit, occurs. 

'Oniao, Ep. bntGGu, adv. (onig). 
—I. of place, behind, backwards, Horn., 
tnd Hes. ; ndliv bmGGO), Od. 11, 149; 
3pp. tc npoau, II. 12, 272 ; to nponpn- 
vfc. II 3, 218: A tt. also to bnlau, 
103S 


ORAT 

contr. Tovniau, sig Toinicu, back- 
ward's, and so to bn'tau), Hdt. 1, 207 ; 8, 
108. — 2. as prep, with gen., like ont- 
Gds I. 2, LXX., and N. T.— II. of 
time, afterwards, hereafter, oft. in 
Horn., also Hes. Op. 739, Th. 488; 
kg bnloo-G), Od. 20, 199 ; dfia npoGGO 
nai onLaaci voslv, Xevggelv, bpdv, to 
look at once before and behind, i. e. to 
the present and future, or to the imme- 
diate and more distant future, II. I, 343 ; 
3, 109 ; 18, 250, Od. 24, 452 ;— which 
Heyne and others wrongly explain, 
to look forwards and backwards ; for 
bntGu always refers to a future time, 
and that, strictly, in relation to some 
other ; just so in Att. to t" snetTa 
nat to fisXKov, Erf. Soph. Ant. 607 : 
the real oppos. of the past and the 
future is found in npondpoids and 
bntGO, Od. 11, 483 : of the present and 
future in vvv and bntGu, II. 6, 352 ; 
or ev6u.Se and bntGu, Soph. O. T. 
488 : oi bntau Aoyot, the following 
books, Hdt. 1, 75. — III. as all going 
backwards implies a retracing, and so 
a repetition of former motion, bntou 
took the signf. of over again, again, 
dvaKTucdat on., Hdt. 1, 61 ; dnoSov- 
vat on., 5, 92, 3 : Gtppayt&tv aveiv t 3 
bntGO), Eur. L A. 38 ; and so just like 
nd?uv. Cf. oTria&e. — Horn, uses the 
Ep. form much oftener than the com- 
mon, which he has only in signf. I. [7] 

fOntTspytov, ov, to, Opitergium, a 
town of Venetia on the Plavis, now 
Oderzo, Strab. p. 214. 

YOnAanog, ov, b, Oplacus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Pyrrh. 16. 

'Onldptov, ov, to. dim. from 6n?,ov, 
Plut. Flamin. 17. [a] 

'On?.£vdvT£o. u, (bnTiov, evSvcj) to 
put on armour, Nicet. 

Y.OnTiEvg, Eug, 6, Hopleus, one of 
the Lapithae, Hes. Sc. 180. — 2. son 
of Neptune and Canace, Apollod. 1, 
7, 4. — Others in Apollod., etc. 

'Ott^cj, {bnlov) poet, for bn?a&, 
to make ready, dfia^av unlsov, Od. 6, 
73. 

( On?irj, rjg, ij, (onlov) a hoof: strict- 
ly the solid hoof of the horse and ass, 
II. 11, 536; 20, 501; then the cloven 
hoof of horned cattle, H. Horn. Merc. 
77, Hes. Op. 487 ; of swine, Simon. 
131, Ar. Ach. 740. 

'On?,y£ig, EGGa, ev, (bn?.ov) armed, 
Dio Chr. 

f'On?i7jg, rjTog, b, Hoples, father of 
Meta, Apollod. 3, 15, 6 : son of Ion, 
after whom acc. to Hdt. 5, 66, were 
named the following. 

"OnlrjTEg, oi, = bnViTai, name of 
one of the four old tribes at Athens, 
Hdt. 5, 66, Eur. Ion 1580 : cf. kiyi- 
KopEtg. 

'OnTii^o, f. -cgo: aor. un?u go., but 
in Horn, also, metri grat, unltGGa, 
unTitGGaTo: he always uses the 
augm., except in the forms bnXiGa- 
HegBcl, 6n?uGdEV : (bnXov). To make 
or get ready ; in Horn, of meats and 
drink, to dress, II. 11, 641 ; so in mid., 
dopnov or dslnvov bnM^EGdat, to 
make one's self a meal ready, freq. 
in Horn. ; of chariot-horses, djua^av 
onXtaai, II. 21, 190; and in mid., 
Innovg d)n?,LGaTO, he harnessed his 
horses, U. 23, 301 : — of soldiers, to 
equip, arm, Hdt. 1, 127, etc. ; but also, 
to train, exercise, Id. 6, 12 ; esp. to arm, 
equip as bnTiZrai, Thuc. 6, 100. 

B. pass, and mid., to be made ready, 
get ready, be ready, vr/Eg bn7.i&VTai, 
Od. 17, 288, II. 7, 417, Od. 14, 526 ; bn- 
?ug8ev (3 pi. aor. for unALGdrjGav) ds 
yvvaiKsg, the women got ready (for 
dancing), Od. 23, 143 ; to arm, prepare 


OITAO 

for battle, II. 8, 55, Od. 24, 495, Hdt , 
etc. ; "kafindg 6td x £ P^ v unTiio/j.t-vq 
Aesch. Theb. 433 : — c. acc, dpaeai 
bn?ii£sGdai, to arm one's self with 
courage, Soph. El. 996; but more 
usi . c. dat. instrum., onXt^u/JEGda 
<PcGydvu ^epcc, Eur. Or. 1223, cf. 
Phoen. 267 ; also, Ovpaoir 6iu xipuv 
un?UGfi£vat, Id. Bacch. 733. Hence 
"On?ilGtg, Eug, rj, a preparing, esp. 
for war, equipment, accoutrement, arm 
ing, Ar. Ran. 1036, Thuc. 3, 22 : also 
armour, Plat. Tim. 24 B.— The form 
bnllGta in Anth. P. 6, 210, e conj. 
Lobeck. 

"OnXiGfia, aTog, to, (onX't^u) an 
army, armament, Eur. Supp. 714, 1. A. 
253 : — armour, defence, in plur., Plat. 
Polit. 279 D. 

'On?uG/u6g, ov, b,= onXiGig, Aesch. 
Ag. 405 : said to be less good Att., 
Phryn. 511. 

'OnTitGTEOv, verb. adj. from bnAifa, 
one must arm, Xen. Hipparch. 1, 6. 

'Ott/Uot^c KOGfiog, 6, a warrior 
dress, Anth. P. 7, 230. 

'OnAtTuyuybg, ov, (bnVtTrjg, dyu) 
for transporting the heavy-armed, Time 
6,25,31. 

'OnXlT£ia 7 ag, i], the service of the 
heavy-armed: bn\. vavTLKTj, a battle 
fought by them at sea, Plat. Legg. 
706 C : from 

'On?uTEV0), to serve as a man-al 
arms, Thuc. 6, 91 ; 8, 73, Xen., etc 
from 

'OnXiTTjg, ov, b, (bnAov) heavy 
armed, armed, dpo/nog bnX., a race of 
men in armour, opp. to the naked race 
(v. sub GTddtov HO, Pind. I. 1, 32, cf. 
bnXiToSpofJ.EC) : bnA. GTpaTog, an 
armed host, Eur. Heracl. 800 ; bnX 
KOGfiog, warrior-dvess, armour, Ib. 699. 
— II. mostly as subst., bnTitTng, b, a 
heavy-armed foot-soldier, man-at-arms t 
who carried a pike (dbpv), and a 
large shield (on?.ov), whence the 
name, as the light-armed foot-soldier 
(nElTuGTng) had his from the light 
nO^Trf : — bn?uTai are opp. to ipi/,oi, 
Hdt. 9, 30, Thuc. 1, 106 : to yvfxvffTEg, 
Hdt. 9, 63 ; to innEtg, Plat. Rep. 552 
A ; to To^bTat, Id. Criti. 119 B. |Yj 

YOnTiLTwg, ov, b, the HoplUes, a 
river near Haliartus, in Boeotia, Plut. 
Lys. 29 ; also 'On?uag. 

'On?uTtKog, Tf, ov, (bn\tT7]g) of oi 
belonging to a man-at-arms, fidxTj, Plat 
Rep. 374 D— II. ij -kt] (sc. TExyrj), tht 
art of using heavy arms, and in genl. 
the art of war, lb. 333 D. — 2. to bnM- 
TLKov,=oi bn?uTat, Thuc. 5, 6, Xen. 
An. 7, 6, 26 : so, ra 6ttA. £ntT7jd£v;%,>, 
to serve as a man-at-anns, Plat. Lach 
183 C. 

'On?uTtg, tdog, ij, yvvf], x £ ' L P> e ^ c - 
fem. from bnALTvg, Paus. 

'On?uTo6pofX£G), 6), to run a race i* 
armour: from 

, 07T/lrroo > p6//oc, ov, running a rac 
in armour. 

t OnALTond?^vg, Dor. -Aag, ov, b. , 
(bnTitTTjg, nd%ij) a heavy-armed war- 
rior, Aesch. Fr. 427. [a] 

'OnAobldanTrig, ov, b, one who teach 
es the use of arms. 

'On AodlduGKuAog. ov, 6,= foreg. 

f On/iodoTEO, d>, (on/iov, Stduui) ts 
give arms. LXX. 

'On?>.6oovnog, ov, (bn?.ov. dovniu) 
rattling with armour, Orph. H. 64, 3. 

'OnAodijKTj, Tjg, ij, {bn/.ov, Otj^ok 
armoury, Plut. 2, 159 E, Sull. 14. 

'OnXoKddapubg, ov, b, (on?.ov, tea 
daipo) the consecration of arms, Lat 
armilustrum. 

'On/.oKadapGia, ag, r>, and -6aon{ 
ov. ct, to r sc. Upov),=icrc^. 


OliAU 


0T109 


OIIOX 


(Jtt ?v6k Tvirog, ov, {ottAov, ktvtteu) 
t=67rAo(5oi/7rof.tSeidLconj.in Aesch. 
fheb. 83. 

'OTrAo?.oyeo), cj, (ottXov, Xeyu) to 
collect arms, LXX. 

"OrrAOfj.ai, poet, for oTrfa (<mai, as 
mid., delrrvov OTTAeadat, *' prepare 
one's self a meal, II. 19, 17:* , 23, 159 ; 
cf. dTT/U'fw I. 

'OTTAo^iuveo), u. to be madly fond of 
war, Leon. Tar. 50, cf. Ath. 234 C : 
from 

'OTTAoudvrjg , eg, (ottAov, jiaivojiaC) 
madly fond of war. Hence 

'OTTAo/idvia, ag, rj, mad fondness 
for war. 

'OTTAojiaxeo, 6, (.oTTAojiaxog) to 
serve as a man-at-arms : to practise or 
learn the use of arms. Isocr. Antid. 
$ 269, Plut. 2, 793 E, etc. ; cf. ottAo- 
udxog. 

'OTTAoiidxjjg, ov, 6, = bTzlon&xoc, 
Plat. Euthyd. 299 C. [a] ( 

'07CAo/j.ux7iT7jc, ov, b,— OTclofiaxog. 
Hence 

'OirTioiiax^tK-bg, rj, ov, belonging to 
the use of arms: rj -kt) (sc. Texvtj), the 
art of using arms, Sext. Emp. p. 726. 

'O-xXo/iaxta, ag, r), (oTT?jOfidxog) a 
fighting with heavy arms : — the art of 
using them, Ephor. ap. Ath. 154 D : 
hence, generally, the art of war, tactics, 
Plat. Legg. 833 E, Xen. An. 2, 1, 7, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 813 E, 833 E. Cf. 
dirlo/J.dxog. Hence 

'OTrhofiuxiKog, r), ov, of ox belonging 
to 6-nXofj.axia- 

'OTrloudxog, ov, (ottAov, fiaxo/uat) 
f.ghting in heavy arms, Xen. Lac. 11, 

8. — II. 6 ottA., one who teaches the use 
of arms, a drill-sergeant, as opp. to a 
mere fencing-master, Teles ap. Stob. 
p. 535, 21. [d] 

'OnAON, ov, to, a tool, implement, 
usu. in plur., like ivrea and reject; 
her.co — La ship's tackle, tackling, 
Horn.,' but only in Od., as 2, 390, etc., 
Hes. Op. 625 ; esp. the cordage, cables, 
ropes, Od. ; in which signf. Horn, 
twice uses the sing., a rope, Od. 14, 
346 ; 21, 390 : generally, ropes, Hdt. 

9, 115, cf. 7, 25.— II. of tools, strictly 
so galled, in Horn. esp. of smith's tools, 
II. 18, 409; ia full, oTTAa xaAnr/ia, Od. 

3, 433 : dpovpr/g ottAov, a sickle, Anth. 
P. 6, 95 ; ottAov yepovTinov, a staff, 
Call. Ep. 1, 7. — III. most freq., brrla, 
implements of war, all that goes to fit 
out a soldier, arms, esp. offensive 
arms, but also harness, armour, Horn., 
but only in II, as 10, 254; 11, 17, 
etc. ; rarely in sing., a weapon, Hdt. 

4, 23, Eur. H. F. 161, 570, 942, Plat. 
Rep. 474 A : — but in the historical 
writers, brrAa are generally the large 
shields (from which the men-at-arms 
took their name of oTTAlTat, poet, also 
da-carat) ; — and then, generally, 
heavy arms ; — hence, rd OTTAa,= bTT?u- 
rai, men-at-arms, prob. not before 
Soph. Ant. 115, v. Francke Callin. 
p. 188 ; but from Xen. downwds. freq. 
also in prose, as An. 2, 2, 4, Cyr. 5, 4, 
45 : — rd ott?m, also, the place of arms, 
camp, Hdt. 1, 62 ; 5, 74, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
2, 5, etc. ; etc tuv ottAcjv Trpoievai, 
Thuc. 1, 11. — Phrases, ev OTrAoig, in 
full armoHr, Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; ev 
rolg o~?Mig eivai, to be under arms, 
Xen. An. 3, 2, 28 ; so, vvKTepeveLV ev 
roig 6., Id. ; eig rd oTzAa rrapayyeX- 
Tielv, lb. 1, 5, 13: brrAa u7ioj3dAAeiv, 
fliirretv, dQievai, KaraTideadai, v. 
sub voce. ; so, for brrXa Tideadat, v. 
rldijut A. j K — IV. membrum virile, 
Nic. — V. a gymnastic exercise, the last 
which cam 2 on in the ga-nes, Arte- 
mid 


'OttAottoiej, to, ( oTTAoiroiog ) w 
make arms 01 armour. LXX. Hence 

'OTTAOTTOl7jTLK.6g, 7], OV, V. 1. for 

bnAoiTouKog, in Plat. 

'OrrAonoua, ag, rj, a making of arms, 
Diod. : name of the 18th book of the 
Iliad, — ' the making of Achilles' 
arms,' Strab. : and 

'O^oiTOtiKog, rj, ov, able to make 
arms: rj -kt) (sc. Texvrj), the art of 
forging arms, Plat. Polit. 280 D : from 

'O7T/l07r0f6c, ov, ( ottAov, TTOteO ) 
making arms, an armourer. 

'OTrAOGKonia, ag, r), (ottAov, ano- 
rriu)) an inspection of arms : a review, 
Philo. 

'OnAocfiiog, ov, 6, epith. of Jupiter 
in Caria, Arist. Part. An. 3, 10, 10 :— 
and, 'OTTAoGfiia, ag, r), of Juno in Pe- 
loponnesus, Lyc. 614 ; — prob. armed, 
bearing arms. 

'OiiAorepog, a, ov, and oTVAorarog, 
rj, ov, compar. and superl. without 
any posit, in use ; — poet, for ve&Tepog, 
vsurarog, the younger, the youngest, 
Horn. ; and more fully, brTAorepog 
yeverj, younger by birth, Lat. minor 
natu, II. 2, 707, Od. 19, 184, always 
of persons : the superl. is not found 
in II., whereas Hes. uses superl. 
only, though only in Theog. The 
orig. signf., as is evident from the 
root ottAov, was the more or most fit 
for bearing arms ; and so, we find ott- 
AorepoL simply the youth, i. e. those ca- 
pable of bearing arms, the serviceable 
men, just like jidxijioi, opp. to the old 
men and children, 11. 3, 108, Ep. 
Horn. 4, 5 : — but as the youngest are 
the last born, dvdpeg brrXoTepoi also 
means the latter generations, menof later 
days, Theocr. 16, 46. 

'O^ovpyia, ag, r),=bTT?,OTToua. 

'OrrXoebdyog, ov, corroding arms or 
shields, [d] 

'OTTAoejopeo, (5, to bear arms, be 
armed, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 18. — II. pass., 
to have a body-guard, Plut. Aemil. 27 : 
from 

'07T?iO(p6pog, ov, (otcAov, (pspo)) bear- 
ing arms, armed : an armed man, a war- 
rior, soldier, Eur. Phoen. 789, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 5, 7. — H.=6opv(j)6pog, Xen. 
Hier. 2, 8. 

'OirAotyvAdmov, ov, TO, an armoury, 
Strab. [d] from 

'OirAocpvAa^, d.Kog, 6, fj, ( owAov, 
(pvAatj) one who has the charge of arms, 
an armourer, Ath. 538 B. [£] 

( 07r?*oxdp7jg, eg, (oirhov, x a tP u ) 
delighting in arms, Orph. H. 31, 6. 

'OTTOfldACTUILLOV, OV, TO (OTTOg, f3d?L- 

cafjiog) the juice of the balsam-tree, Di- 
osc. 1, 18. 

'OizoddTrog, ij. ov, correlative to 7ro- 
daTTog, in indirect questions, of ivhat 
country, what countryman, Lat cujas, 
Hdt. 5, 13; 9, 16, v. Lob. Phryn. 57. 

'Onoeidfjg, eg, {brrog, eidog) like the 
juice of the fig-tree (brrdg) ; esp. fit for 
curdling milk, like it, Hipp. 

'07ro£ic, eaaa, ev, {birog) juicy, 
Nic. Al. 318. 

YOnoeig, evTog, 6, contd. 'Orotic, 
ovvTog, {Opo'is or) Opus, son of Jupi- 
ter and Protogenia, king of the Epei, 
Pind. O. 9, 87.— II. in Pind. O. 9, 22, 
rj, capital city of the Locri named 
from it Opuntii, native place of Pa- 
troclus, 11. 18, 326 ; Pind. ; etc. ; its 
site near mod. Talanta.— 2. a small 
place in Elis, Strab. p. 425. 

'Onodev, Ep. oTcrrouev, Ion. oKodev : 
never birode — for o7rd#' in Od. 3, 89, 
is ott66l : — adv., correlative to irodev, 
whence, from what place, in Od. always 
in Ep. form, in II. not at all ; in indi- 
I rec* questions, elpeai o7T "bdev eijiev, 


Od. 3, 80 ; epeadai, o-aKoOev ovrot 
dvi)p, Od. 1, 406: or simply relat., U 
the place from which, Xen. An. 5, 2, 2 
— biibdev uv tvxzi, whencesoever it may 
be, Plat. Theaet.'l80C: — so, b^ode 
vovv, Id. Gorg. 512 A. 

r O7r60Z, Ep. otttvoOI: adv.: — cor 
relative to rcbdi, where, poet, for otoi» 
II. 9, 577, Od. 3, 89 (where i is elided 
— each time in Ep. form. 

"07roi, adv., correlative to not : — I. 
of place, whither, also thither where, 
Pors. Hec. 1062 ; bnoc uv, with sub 
junct., whithersoever, Plat. Apol. 37 D, 
etc. : bnoiTzep, Soph. Aj. 810 : ottoi 
noTe, Plat. Ax. 365 C : — ottoi rrpoau) 
tutu, so far as possible ; fiexpi ottoi, 
how far, Plat. Gorg. 487 C : — also in 
pregnant signf. with verbs of rest, cf 
Lob. Phryn. 43, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 646 :— 
on its difference from birrj, v. sub 
voc. — 2. c. gen., ottoi yfjg, whither in 
the world, Lat. quo terrarum, Ar. Ach. 
209, here too in pregnant signf., with 
ecjiev. — II. of manner, for brrug, how, 
how far, Lat. quatenus or quam in par- 
tem, Reisig. Enarr. Soph. O. C. 373 
(383). 

YOttoit], rjg, t), Opoe'e, wife ol 
Scyles, Hdt. 4, 78. 

'Orrotog, a, ov, Ep. bTrirolog, rj, ov, 
as usu. in Horn., though in Og. he 
sometimes has the common form : 
Ion. oKolog, rj, ov : — relative to ro£cc, 
correlative to nolog, of what sort or 
quality, Lat. qualis, brTTTOiov k 1 elTrr)- 
ada eTTog, toiov k' erraKovGaig, such 
as (is) the word thou hast spoker, 
such shalt thou hear again, II. 2(, 
250 ; toicj biTolog eot, such as he 
might be,' Od. 17, 421, cf. 19, 77 : 
indirect questions, Od. 1, 171; 14 
188; cf. Pors. Phoen. 892, Herm 
Bacch. 655 (663) : — oTTOiog Tig onl) 
makes the phrase refer pointedly U. 
a special subject, Xen. An. 2, 2, 2. 
etc. ; so in Horn , ottttoV dooa, t} 
what sort was it, for oTrold Tcva, Od 
19, 218 ; bnoV uTTa, Plat. Gorg. 465 
A : — ottoiovovv, of what kind soever . 
Lat. qualiscunque, Plat. Theaet. 152 
D, etc. : so, oTrolog 6fj, SfjTTOTe, drjiro- 
tovv, and ovv 6fj ; genit., ottolovtl- 
vogovv, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 10 ; acc. fern., 
OTToiavTivovv, Lys. 130, 37 : oTTOiog- 
Trep, Aesch. Cho. 669. — II. adv. -ug . 
also in neut. pi., like as, Lat. qualitcr, 
Eur. Hec. 398. [In Att., oi is some- 
times short, Seidl. Dochm. p. 101.1 
Hence 

'OTTOiOTTjg, TjTog, rj, the quality oi <* 
thing, cf. Lob. Phryn. 350. 

' 'Otto red .Att doov, or -KdoTrdoov, ov, 
TO, the poisonous juice of the carpasus, 
a gum-like myrrh, used to adulterate 
aloes, (acc. to Bruce, the gum sassa, 
still so used in Abyssinia), Diosc. . 
also to make the hair yellow and 
curly, Archig. ap. Galen. 

'OTTOKivvd/Liojuov, ov, to, the juice of 
the Kivvdfiufiov. [d] 

'OTTOTrdva^. anog, b, the juice of the 
plant Trdvat;, Theophr. 

'OnO'2, ov, b, juice, — distinguish- 
ed from xvAog and \vpi6g , in f hat oTrog 
is only vegetable juice, the milky juice 
which flows naturally from a plant or 
is drawn off by incision, Soph. Fr. 
479 : esp., the acid juice of the fig-tree, 
used as rennet {Td/utaog) for curdling 
milk, II. 5, 902 ; cf. omag, bTTO£idi)g: 
— rarely of animal juices, as in Plat. 
Tim. 60 : — metaph., ottoc 7/(3rjg, the 
juicy freshness of youth, opp. to frvTig, 
Anth. P. 5, 258.— II. the plant ciA- 
(piov, Hipp. ('07i og is the same with 
our sap (Lat. sap-ere), Germ. Saft 
hence otuov, opium, the likeness of 
1039 


onoT 

whicli to sopor is merely accidental, I 
ti. vrcvog, fin.) 

Ottos, gen. from bip, II. 

'OicoGUKig, adv., (oTcoGog) as ?nany 
times as..., Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 23 : otcogu- 
k.'guv, so often as ever..., Plat. Theaet. 
19" D. [a] 

'OTCOGUfj-vvog, ov, (brcoGog, firjv) as 
many months old as..., Hipp, [a] 

'Oxoaarr'AaoLog, a, ov, [a] and 
TcAaGiuv, ov, as many-fold : otcogu- 
TcAdGtogovv, how many -fold soever, 
Arist. 

'OTTOCUTVOVg, 6, 7], -7TOVV, TO, (OTCO- 

<7og, Tcovg) of or with as many feet as... : 
— in indirect questions, how many 
feet long..., Luc. Gal. 9. [a] 

'OttoguxVi ( OTcoGog ) Adv., at as 
many places as..., Xen. Cyn. 6, 23. 

'Ottoot, Ep. otctcoge, poet, for bxoi, 
Od. 14, 139. 

'Ottogoc, t). ov: Ep. OTcrcbGog, brcoG- 
oog, — though Horn, also uses the sim- 

file form: brcTcoGGog is also quoted: 
on. oaoGog : — correlative to nocog : — 
of number, as many, as many as..., 
Lat. quot ; of size, as great as, Lat. 
quantus ; oTcoGa tq"avtcevge gvv wutu, 
II. 24, 7 ; o-tcogo, kt/6e' uveTXrjg, Od. 
14, 47 ; o-oggov etcegxs, as far as it 
spread, II. 23, 238 ; — freq. "in later 
writers : — brroGog uv, with the sub- 
junct, Plat. Soph. 245 D, etc. : — b~o- 
Gogovv, how great or much soever, Lat. 
quant uscunque, Thuc. 6, 56, Plat. 
Soph. 245 D ; so, bccoGog rcsp, Plat. 
Legg. 753 B: — brroGOvrivogovv, for 
however large a price, Lys. 165, 32. 

'OrcoGGog, 7], ov, Ep. for foreg., 
Horn. 

'OrzoGralog, a, ov, on what day, e. g. 
vrjvbg, Arat. 739. 

'OrroGTog, 7], ov, as it were, the how- 
rna?iieth, in what relation cf number, 
Lat. quotus, Plat. Rep. 618 A : also, 
07i ysrogovv, Lat. quotus cunqv.e, Dem. 
32i, 26. 

'Ottotuv, Ep. orzTzurdv ( both in 
Horn.), for 67767' uv, as indeed Wolf 
in Horn, writes, adv. (rrore) : — when- 
soever, so soon as, like brav. of a pres. 
m fut. possibility, usu. with the sub- 
junctive, Horn., who uses otctcote kev 
just in the same way, It 4, 40, 229, 
etc., — although Herm. H. Horn. 
Merc. 287 draws a subtle distinction 
between 6~6r' uv, and otcote kev : — 
never with indie. : for (pdsy^ouat (II. 
21, 340), IjUEiOETat (Od. 1, 4i), are 
shortd. Ep. forms for (bdey^ufiai and 
l/u£Lp?]rai ; and Od. 16, 282 is made 
suspicious bv Od. 19, 4 : Herm. Vig. 
append. VIII, however, defends the 
indie. — Strengthd. d-or' av to Tcpu- 
rov, Lat. quum primum, H. Horn. Ap. 
71. — 2. btcoTav is joined with optat. 
of past actions in II. 7, 415 ; but never 
so in Att., except perhaps in oratione 
obliqua, v. Herm. Vig. ubi supra. — II. 
in Att. also causal, v. sq. B. 

'Otcote, Ep. otctcote, both in Horn., 
adv., when, as, since, like ore, correla- 
tive to ttote: — I. with the indie, 
when a thing really is coming, has, 
or will come to pass, II. I, 399, Od. 
4, 633, etc. : the indie. t)uev is omit- 
ted, It 8, 230: Att., e/c otcote, like 
Ep. EigoKE until when, by what time, 
Aeschin. 67, 39 ; so, fisxpt togovtov 
b-rcoTE, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 23.-2. esp. in 
comparisons. ug otcote, as when, II. 

J. 492 ; 23, 630 ; also with the sub- 
ject., Od. 4, 335; 17, 126. — 3. in 

rote stations, ug bq>E?.£v OdvaTog /lloi 
Q,6elv, otctcote v'lel oy E-bfiTjv, would 

aat death had rather pleased me, 
when...! II. 3, 173= -II. with the 
-ubi., Tvhen an action is snoken of 
\C.*0 


OllOl 

withou being restricted to any time 
or place, freq. in Horn, for ottot' uv, j 
It 16, 245, Od. 14, 170, Hes. Th. 782 ; 
but in Att. prose the uv must be ex- 
pressed with the subjunct., v. sub 
oTcoTav. — III. with the optat. when 
such an action is treated as past. freq. 
in Horn., and Att., as Plat. Symp. 
220 A, Xen. An. 3. 4, 28 : also in ora- 
tione obliqua, Soph. Tr. 824, Xen. An. 
4, 5, 20. 

B. in causal signf, for that, because, 
since, like Lat. quando for quoniam, 
Theogn. 747, Plat. Legg. 895 B : also, 
otcote yE, Lat. quandoquidem, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 7. 

C. t)v otcote, sometimes, Xen. An. 
4, 2, 27 : so, otcoteovv, at any time, al- 
ways, Arist. Metaph. 8, 7, 1. 

'OTCOTEpOg, a, OV, Ep. OTCTCOTEpOg, 

as always in Horn. : — correlative to 
TcoTspog, relative and in indirect ques- 
tions, which of two, whether of the twain, 
Lat. uter, Horn., and Hes. : also which 
of us two, 11. 3, 71 ; which of you two, 
It 3, 92 ; also in plur. of several on 
either side, e. g. of two armies, like 
Lat. utrique, It 23, 487 : — ore. uv, or 
Ep. otc. he, with the subjunct., 677776- 
TEpog 6e ke viktjgt), It 3, 71 ; brcoTEpot 
uv KpaTUGi, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 37: — 
OTCOTEpogovv, either of the two, Lat. 
utervis, uterlibet, utercunque, Thuc. 5, 
18, Plat., etc. — 2. neut. oTcbrEpov and 
oTcoTEpa, freq. as adv., for oTcoTEfjug, 
in whichever of two ways : also used for 
TCOTEpov, whether, Lat. utrum, when 
one has the choice of two things, 
utrum..., an..., followed by 7/..., 7)..., 
Hdt. 5, 119; ox oTCOTEpov..., 7)..., Ar. 
Nub. 157 ; or by eIte..., eite..., Xen. 
Hell. 3, 5, 19.— 3. adv. -pug, Thuc. 1, 
78, Isocr. 248 B, and Plat. : otcote- 
pugovv, Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 9, 1. — It 
one of two, Lat. alteruter. Dem. 209, 14. 

Y OTCOTEpogovv, v. sub. foreg. I. 1. 

'Otcotepo)6e, -6ev, Ep. otctcot., It 
14, 59, (oTCOTEpog) adv., from which of 
the two, from whether of the twain : also, 
oTcoTEptodEvovv, Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 
11,3. 

'OrcoTEpudt, ( OTCOTEpog) adv., on 
whether of the two sides, Lat. utrubi, 
Hipp., Xen. Hipparch. 4, 15. 

'O-rcoTEpuGE, (brroTEpog) adv., to 
which or whichever of two sides, Thuc. 
1, 63 ; 5, 65 : in which of two waySj 
etc., Plat. Symp. 190 A. 
, YOrcoTEpugovv, v. sub oTroTepog 
I. 3. 

"Otcov, Ion. okov, adv., correlative 
to ttov, relat. and in indirect ques- 
tions, where, Lat. ubi, Od. 3, 16, cf. 
the poet. otcoOl : with verbs of motion 
in pregnant sense, just as, reversely, 
otcol is used with verbs of rest, Jelf 
Gr. Gr. $ 646. — 2. in prose also c. gen. 
otcov yi)g, where in the world, Lat. ubi 
terrarum ? Hdt. 4, 150 ; otcov Tfjg tco- 
?iEug. otcov tuv ?i£yo i UEVG)v, Plat. Rep. 
429 A, Prot. 342 E : — otcov fih..., 
otcov Si..., here.... there..., Plut. 2, 427 
C, etc. : — egO' otcov, in some places, 
Lat. est ubi, i. e. alicubi, Erf. Soph. O. 
T. 449 ; so, okov St}, Hdt. 3, 129 :— 
otcov uv, or oTCOVTCEp uv, wherever, with 
the subjunct., Trag. ; who also omit 
the uv, Pors. Or. 141 ; but never so 
in prose : — otcovovv, Lat. ubicunque, 
Plat. Crat. 403 C . so, otcovtcep, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 5. — II. otcov, of time, also 
like Lat. ubi, when, at the time when, 
Schaf. Soph. O. C. 621.— III. Causal, 
because, since, seeing that, Lat. quando, 
quoniam, Hdt. 1, 68, Antipho 112, 17 ; 
so, okov ys, Lat. quandoquidem, Hdt. 
7, 118. (Strictly genit. of an old pron. 
*o7roc, from which come also the 


OflTE 

kindred forms otcol, otct/, bnottev 
OTcodt. otcoge, otcote, occug, etc.) 

YOjcoivTLog, a, ov, of Opus, Opun 
tian, 6 'O. KO?^Tcog. the Vpuntian gulf 
a part of the Euboean sea, Stvab. p 
416 : ol 'Otcovvtlol, \ AoKpoi 2. 

YOTcovvTtor,ov, b, Dpuntius, masc 
pr. n., formed with allusion to 'Otcovc 
Ar. Av. 1294. 

fOicovg . ovvTog, b and ^.v.'Orroeij 

'Otc6<pv1Aov, to, (oTcog II, <bv?J.ov\ 
the seed of the glA6lov, Diosc. 

c Otctcu, poet, for oTca, otctj. 

'Otttcuteggl, Aeol. for ', uu.au l, 
Sapph. 2, 11. 

"07777-77, Ep. for OTTT?, Hsiii , i»fid 
Hes. 

'07C7t7}juog, adv., Ep. for otct]ixo(,^~ 
otcote, when, Arat. 568. 

YOrcTCLuvbg, ov, b, Oppian, a Gre- 
cian poet, who wrote of fishing, hunt- 
ing, etc. 

'077770^, Od., OTTTcbdl, It, Ep. fox 
OTCddEV, OTCodt. 

'OrcTCOLog, b-TcoGE, Ep. for otcoIoi 
otcoge, Horn. 

'07777dcroc, 77, ov, Ep. for OTcoGog, 
Od. : later also brcTcoGGog. 

'OrcTcoTav, otctcot' av, Ep. for otcot' 
uv, Od. 

'0777707-e, Ep. for otcote, Horn. 
'077770-epor, otctcotepuOev, Ep. lor 

OTCOT: 

"OTCTcug, Ep. for omog, Horn. 

'Otctu^co and oTCTaivu, rare forms 05 
pres., formed from biliojuai, fut. of 
bpau, LXX : in N. T. oTcrdvu : — 
also otttevu in Ar. Av. 1061 ; and 
brcTi(o) in Archyt. ap. Iambi. Protr. 
3, — though this is dub. 

'OTrraAeoc, a, ov, (otctuo)) roasted, 
broiled, Kpia, Od. 16, 50, It 4, 345 ; 
opp. to u/Liog, Od. 12, 396 ; opp. tc 
ioOog (boiled). Ath. 380 C, cf. Ma'.rc 
ib. 135 E : — later also baked, e. g. 
TcAlvdog, Anth. 

'Otctuvelov, ov, to, cf. sub brcTd 
viov. 

''OTCTuvia, ag, 7j,=o7ctuviov, M^in 
ap. Ath. 134 I 1 '. — U.= dTTTaGia. 

'OrcTuvEvg, b, (otctuu) one who 
roasts. 

'Otctuvlov, ov, to, (otctuu) a pla.e 
for roasting, a kitchen, Ar. Eq. 1032> 
Pac. 891, Comici ap. Ath. quoted bv 
Lob. Phryn. 276, to show that otctC, 
vlov is better Att. than bicTavElov 
the latter occurs in Luc. A sin. 27 
Plut. Crass. 8, etc. — It dry fire-wood. 

'OnTuvog, 7), bv, (brcTau) roasted • 
to be roasted, opp. to Eipavbg, ra 677-., 
meat for roasting, Arist. Probl. 20, 5. 

'Otctuvu, v. otctuC^o). Hence 

'OTCTuGia, ag, 77, later form of bibtg. 
a sight, esp. a vision, Anth. P. 6, 210. 
LXX, and N. T. f 

'Otctuu, (j, f. -t)gu, to roast, broil or 
fry, Kpia lotctuv, Od. 3, 33, etc. ; also 
c. gen. partit., otct^gqi te koeuv, tc 
roast some meat, Od. 15, 98 : opp. to 
EipELV, Xen. Cvr. 8, 2, 6, etc. : in pass., 
bTCTndrivai, Od. 20, 27.-2. to bake, of 
bread, oKug otctuto 6 upTog, Hdt. 8, 
137, cf. Xen. An. 5, 4, 29 ; otctuv TcAa 
Ko\)VTag, Ar. Ram 507 :— also of pot- 
tery, to bake or burn, KdAug UTCTnpLEvr, 
(XVTpa), Plat. Hipp. Maj. 288 I).— 
3. to bake, harden, as the sun does the 
ground, like Virgil's terram excoquere 
Xen. Oec. 16, 14, in pass. — 4. metaph. 
(as we say) ' to roast' a man, Ar. Lys 
839 : — in pass., like Lat. uri, of the 
fire of love, Theocr. 7, 55, cf. Mel. 4 
(Akin to Eipu.) 

'OicTeog, a, ov, verb. adj. ctf bpdu 
(f. oibonut), to be seen. 

'Otctevu, = bpdu, to see, Ar. A 
1C61 ; cf. otctuQu. 


Oil UP 


UTrri/f), ypog, b, {nipojiat, bpdu) 
etiC who looks or spies, a spy, scout, 
Lat speculator, Od. li, 261 ; 17, 430, 
Aesch. Supp. 185, Soph. Aj. 29. 

'0~TT/pia, ov, rd, {bipo/nai, bpdu), 
(sc. dupa), presents made by the bride 
groom, on seeing the bride without the veil, 
^zdvaKaTivrrr^pia, dsuprj-pa : gener- 
ally, presents upon seeing ox for the sight 
of a person, rraidbg birr., Eur. Ion 
1 127, cf. Call. Dian. 74, Aspasia ap. 
Ath. 219 D. 

'QirTTjOLUOQ, ov, for roasting, Eubul. 
Anc. 4 : from 

"O-TTjatg, eug, i), {brrrdu) a roast- 
ing, broiling, frying, Arist. Meteor. 
4, 3, 18:— a baking of pottery, Luc. 
Prom. 2. 

'OivTTjTiKOc, t), ov, belonging to, 
skilled in roasting : from 

'Otzttjtoc-, Tj, ov, {brrrdu) roasted. 
^Orrri^u,—bpdu, dub. 1. in Archyt. ; 

V. OKTU^U. 

'Orrrima, rd, Byzant. from Lat. 
officio, court-places. 

'OrrriKog, 7], bv, (oTpo/J-at) belonging 
to seeing or sight ; rd b~TLnd, the theo- 
ry of the laws of sight, optics, Arist. 
Metapb. 12, 2, 9, etc. : i) -ktj (sc. 6eu- 
pia), Id. Anal. Post. 1, 9, 4. 

'OTrTlle~ic. idoc, ij, epith. of Mi- 
nerva, Plut Lycurg. 11. 

'OrrriTiog, ov, b, (oipo/j-at) the eye ; 
Dor. for b$6a?„/Lt6g, Metop. ap. Stob. 
p. 50, 15, Plut. Lycurg. 11. [Z] 

'Orrriuv, ovog, 6, Lat. optio, the as- 
sistant chosen by any one, esp. by the 
general of an army, or aid-de-camp, 
Plut. Galba 24, where brr/'uv is af. L 
Plut. wrongly derives it from the 
Greek oipopai, fut. of bpdu.) 

7 Orrrbg, V, ov, A. (shortd. for 
y-T7]TOC, from oti' du) roasted, broiled, 
xpiac, Od. 4, 6G, etc. ; cdpneg, Aesch. 
Ag. 1097, epdd kui OTrrd, boiled meats 
and roast, Eur. Cvcl. 358, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 104 C— 2. baked, uproc, Hdt. 2, 
92, also of pottery or bricks, baked or 
burned, Xen. An. 2, 4, 12, cf. Oec. 16, 
13: — superl. brrTbrarog, best dressed. 
or done, Cratin. 'ObvoG. 5. — 3. gene- 
rally, prepared by fire ; of iron, forged, 
tempered, Soph. Ant. 475. — 13. {bpdu, 
bij'0/j.a.i) s^en: visible, Luc. Lexiph. 9. 

'01IT1 i2, or brrvu (which Piers. 
Moer. p. 278, Pnrs. Od. 4, 798, holds 
to be the old and genuine form) : 
f. -vou : used by Horn, only in pres., 
and impf. with or without augm. : — I. 
act. of the man, to marry, wed, take to 
wife, have to wife, rwd, Horn., and 
Hes. : absol., brrvLovTEg, marriedmen, 
Od. 6, 63, opp. to the unmarried, r/tdeoi : 
also to have intercourse with, know a 
-.voman, Od. 15, 21, Ar. Ach. 255.— II. 
mid. and pass., of the woman, to be 
married, become a wife, II. 8, 304, Pind. 
I. 4, 102 (3, 77).— Only poet., and in 
late prose, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 5, 4, 
Luc, etc. [v in all tenses of brrvu.'] 

'Orrubng, eg, contr. for brroELbjjg. 

"Orrurra, I have seen, Ion. and poet, 
pf. 2 of bpdu, Horn. 

'Orrurriu, later form for bpdu, 
formed from the pf. orrurra, Orph. 
Arg 181, 1020; brruTrrjGaodai, Eu- 
phor. 48. 

'Orrurrfj, rjg, ij, {orrurra) poet, for 
5^»iC, a sight or view, brrug rjvrrjaag 
6ir<jT7jg, Od. 3, 97 ; 4, 327— II. sight, 
sown of seeing, u.jj.apTT]G£oda.L b~u~?jg, 
Od. ti 512. 

'On jTTTjrfj >, ijpog, c=brrrTjp, H. 
Horn. Merc. 15. 

'Orrumog, ov,fbrrurr7[) of or belong- 
ing to the eye, Hipp. 

'Offd-pa, ag, i) : Ion. brrurrj ■ La- 
ton brrdpa ( A leman 26) : — the part of 
«6 


the year between the rising of Slims 
and of Arcturus (acc. to the division 
of the year into seven seasons, sap, 
Otpog, brrupa, (pdtvbrrupov, Grroprjrog, 
Xeifiuv, <j>v~a/^id) ; and so, not so 
much the Lat. auctumnus, autumn, as 
our dog-days or at most the end of 
summer, Horn., who names Oepog and 
brrupn together, depog reda/vvld -f 
brruprj, Od. 11, 191 ; even in his time 
I,Etptog was known to be the star of 
this season, II. 22, 27 ; cf. brruptvog. 
It was the proper time for both the 
field and tree fruits to ripen, Hdt. 4, 
199, cf. Ideler iib. d. Kalender d. 
Griech. u. Rom. p. 15 ; but it was 
also the rain-time, U. 16, 385, Hes. 
Op. 672 ; and windy season, of Boreas, 
acc. to II. 21, 346, Od. 5, 328 ; but of 
Notus acc. to Hes. Op. 675 ; (these 
diversities belong perh. to different 
places) :— Xen., Hell. 3, 2, 10, says, 
dp^dyLEVogi)pivov xpbvov rrpbbrrupag. 
— II. since it was the fruit-time, (1. c. 
redaAvla brruprj, Od. ) brrupa also 
means the fruit itself, esp. tree-fruit, 
pears, apples, grapes, Soph. Tr. cf. 
brrupt^u : in this signf. also in plur., 
Isae. 88, 27 ; and Alcman (26) even 
calls honey Krjpiva brrdpa. — 111. me- 
taph. summer bloom i. e. the bloom of 
youth, manhood, like upa, Pind. I. 2, 
8, N. 5,. 11 J ripe virginity, Aesch. 
Supp. 998, 1015; brr. Kvrrpidog, 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 F. 

YOrrupa, ag, r), Opora, goddess of 
fruits ; foreg. personified, Ar. Pac. 
523.-2. fem. pr. n., Ath. 567 C. 

'Orruptalog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to brrupa : rd brr.= b-upa II, fruit, 
Theophr. 

'Orrupi^u, {brrupa II) to gather 
fruits, dir. brrupav, Plat. Legg. 844 
E, 845 A ; absol. in mid., to gather in 
one's fruits, Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. 
Ath. 533 A— II. to gather fruits off, 
brrupievv-Eg (Ion. fut. for -tovvreg) 
rovg cyolvinag, Hdt. 4, 172, 182. 

'OrrupiK.bg, rj, bv, {brrupa) belong- 
ing to fruit-time : made of fruit, Gal. 

'Orrupiftog, ov,— foreg. : devdpov 
07V. a fruit-tree. 

'Orrupivog, 7], bv, in ox from the time 
of brrupa, autumnal or more strictly 
summery, II. 16, 385, Od. 5, 328, etc. ; 
uorijp brr., the summer-stSLX, dog-star. 
also Zetptog, whose rising marked 
the beginning of brrupa, 11. 5, 5. [i 
in Ep., if the last syll. be long, as it 
is always in Horn. ; but Hes. Op. 
076 has brruplvbg : in Att. I al- 
ways.] 

'Ott upia/ibg, ov, 6, {oTrupl^u) the 
gathering of fruit, LXX. 

'OTrupoSuoVdg, iSog, r), {birupa II, 
j3ac>i/ug) the queen of fruits, a fine 
kind oifig, Incert. ap. Ath. 75 D. 

'07ro)po6r]Krj,7)g,7),(b7rupa\l, dr/nn) 
a place for keeping fruits, a fruit-room, 
Yarro. 

'O-upotidTrTjlog, ov, b, a fruiterer, 
Alciphr. [u] 

'OTrupo/.byog, ov, {birupa II, Aeyw) 
plucking fruit, Opp. C. 1, 125. 

'O-ijpoTruXng, ov, 6, a fruiterer. 

'OTTupotpopiu, (j, to bear fruit, Anth. 
P. 6, 252 : from 

'0-opo(pbpog, ov, (birupa II, <pepu) 
bearing fruit, Anth. P. 7, 321. 

! OTrupo(pv?idKLOv, ov, to, the hut of 
a garden-watcher, LXX. — II.= 07rcjpc»- 
6r}K7]. [u] From 

'Owpo0?Maf, uKog. b, ij, {birupa II, 
(pv/.a^) a watcher of fruits, garden- 
watcher, Arist. Probl. 25, 2, 4, Diod. 
4, 6. [£] r 

'Oirupuvrjg, nv, b, {brrupa II, uvso- 
uat) one who buys or farms fruits, also 


J — b'lu^rrultjg, Dem. 314 It cl 
! Lob. Phryn. 206. 

I r Orrug, Ep. OTrirug, both in Horn, 
j Ion. oKug. A. as simple conju.n* 
tion, correlative to rrug : — I. how, m 
what way or manner, the most fr«x, 
signf. in Horn. : also like ug, in such 
wise that.., so that.., II. 1, 136, Od. 14 
172 ; where in full ovrug or ug would 
stand, as Od. 15, 111. — 1. with the 
subjunct., without uv, to represent an 
action as present, Od. 1. 349, H. 10,225 
— but with uv, ke or kev, to express a 
present possibility, dpd&odut ce uvu 
yev, OTTTrug kev v?/ag abyg, he bids you 
think how you may save the ships'. L. 
9, 681, cf. 20, 243, Od. 1, 270, 295. - 
2. with the optat. to represent an. action 
as past, or in oratione obliqua, 11. 18, 
473 ; 21, 137, Od. 9, 554, etc.— 3. with 
the indie.,— a. of aor., simply to relate 
how a thing has happened, 11. 10, 545 
Od. 3, 97, etc.— b. of fut., when it k 
| said or asked how a thing icill or oughl 
to happen, II. 1, 136, Od. 13, 376, 3S6, 
etc. : in Horn. mv_3t freq. in phrase, 
ovdi tL ttu adoa 16/iev, brrug earai 
tu6e hpya, we know not how theso 
things will be, II. 2, 252, Od. 17, 78, 
etc. — c. of pres., in Horn. usu. in 
phrase, £p!-ov orrug e6e"?,elc, do as vou 
like, E. 4, 37, Od. 13, 145; besides 
this only, FaOol, orrug e6e7.u (scil. 
avrbv t\6elv), Od. 14, 172 ; and, 
brrug q>pEGi cyoi fisvotvag, ug rot 
ZEvg TEAEGEIE vbarov, Od. 15, 111. 
cf. sq. — 4. brrug is sometimes (by an 
easy anacoluthon) put for oloc, as. 
rolbv jie eOtjkev, brrug L6e"?,ei, foi 
olov EtJElu, Od. 16, 208 ; and freq. :t 
Att. — 5. brrug e^w, as I am, i. e. im- 
mediately, on the spot, Herm. Soph 
Phil. 808. — 6. c. gen., govgOe brru{ 
rrobuv (sc. £%ete), run as you are off 
for feet, i. e. as quick as you can 
Aesch. Supp. 837, cf. Eur. El. 238, 
Jelf Gr. Gr. § 528.-7. brrugdij, Hdt 
1, 22, etc. ; brrugovv, howsoever, Lat 
utcunque, Isocr. 15 E, Xen. Cyr. 8,3 
14, etc. ; so, brrugdr/rrorE. Arist. Eth 
N. 3, 5, 18 ; brrygrtovv, Plat. Phaedr 
258 C ; ovd' brrugrtovv, not in am 
way whatever, not in the least, Id. 
Phaed. 61 C, etc.— 8. ovk led' brrug, 
it is not (cannot be) that:., Aesch 
Ag. 620, etc. ; but, ovk igd' brrug a v. 
Lat. non fieri potest quia..; it cannot but 
be that.., Soph. El. 1479, Ar. Eq. 426 ; 
hence used in strong asseveration. 
Ar. Nub. 802.— 9. orrug, with the inf. 
is always ellipt., as, rrEtpuodat orrur 
ug i3i?i.TiGTa rd rrpogrjuovra huaTEpu 
ijfiuv diarrpuTTEodat, for brrug dx 
yevoiTO dtarrpdr-Eodat, Xen. Oec. 7, 
29.— II. like ore and Lat. ut, ot the 
time of a thing's happening, when, as. 
so soon as, c. indicat. aor. 11. 12, 208. 
Od. 3, 373, Soph. Tr. 765, etc.— 2. 
with the optat. after that, Hdt. 1, 17, 
etc., like Lat. postquam with the sub- 
junct. : brrug rrpura, as soon as ever, 
Hes. Th. 1 56.— HI. like ettel, and 
Lat. quod, in assigning grounds for a 
thing, with the indicat., as, because 
for that, d%og, brrug 6r) drjpbv urroL 
XETat, grief for that he hath oeer. 
long away, Od. 4, 109: this is very 
rare, yet found in the best Att,, 
Heind. and Stallb. Plat. Euthyd. 296 
E. — IV. like cjc and on and Lat. mam, 
with superl. of adv., orrug utaora, as 
quickly as possible, Lat. quam celerrime. 
Theogn. 427 ; brrug dpiora, Aesch 
Ag. 600 : — the full phrase would be 
like ovrug brrug Tj&iGra, strictly, ir 
a way aspleasant, as the most pleasan 
is, Soph. Tr. 330— V. like ug, in cot, 
parison, as, even at like, SeidL &* 
1041 


onas 

r& 147, yet rare: also redupl., ug... i 
tows, Eur. 1. . ., cf. Dind. ad. Hec. 
398. — VI. like ug, Lat. quam, our 
how.. ! in exclamations of astonish- 
ment, etc. — VII. never for rcug ; in 
direct interrog., but. usu. substituted 
for it in repeating another person's 
question, Ar. Plut. 139, Eq. 123. 

B. bnvg, as final conjunction, 
denoting an end or purpose, that, in 
order that, so that, Lat. ut, Horn. — I. 
wiii the subjunct. : — 1. without dv, 
when the action is going on, and the ante- 
cedent verb is of the present time, Horn, 
etc., as II. 3, 110, Od. 1, 77; but the 
-ubjurxt. may folic w, though this an- 
teced. "verb be in past time, if the 
action is marked as continuing up to 
the present, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. % 806 : in 
Time, the subj. is esp. freq. found in 
narrative, where regul. the opt. would 
have stood, prob. to indicate a result 
of which the agent — or in oratione 
obliqua the speaker — was confident : 
so too the subj. usu. follows verbs of 
fearing in past tenses, Matth. Gr. Gr. 
§ 518~4.— 2. with uv or nev and sub- 
junct., to denote a continuous action, or 
an object not to be attained at once : first 
Od. 4, 545, more freq. in Att., Heind. 
Plat. Phaed.59 E.— 3. also with sub- 
>unct., in independent sentences, 
without any chief verb to express a 
caution, etc., usu. with fir}, as, birug 
tovto ye fir) Tvoirjay (see) thou do it 
not ; and so bpa, CKbirei, (pvXa^at, 
etc., have a care, beware, etc., are usu. 
supplied : so too c. indicat. fut., birug 
uvdpsg eoecde, see that ye be men ! 
cf. Po'rs. Hec. 402, and v. infra III. 1. 
— With the negat., therefore, it warns 
or forbids ; without, it cheers or urges 
m. — II. with the optat., if the antece- 
dent verb be of past time, in which case 
the action is represented not abso- 
iatelv. but as the thought of another : 
-L after imperf., Od. 3, 129 ; 6, 319. 
-2. titer aor., II. 1, 344, Od. 13,319. 
—III. orrug uv, with the optat. is very 
fob. in Att., though it so stands in 
rhuc. Z 65, cf. Herm. Vig. Append, 
viii. — IV. with the indie. — 1. of fut., 
to denote an object conceived as future 
in regard to the time of the anteced. verb, 
and so after the pres. as well as the 
fut. and preterite : in Horn. prob. 
only once, Od. 1, 57, Qekyei birug 
. duKTjQ h-Kikfiazrai, she beguiles him 
with the view that he should forget 
_thaca (which therefore he could not 
yet have forgotten) : in Att. the in- 
dicat. fut. after dirac is very freq. : — 
also like B. I. 4, to convey a caution, 
etc., del <j bitug delete, Soph. Aj. 
556, which is better explained as 
ellipt. for -del ce bpuv, btrug delete, 
than by a mixing of two construc- 
tions, del ce SeLKVvvai and bpa b-,vug 
deitjeic. — 2. of past tenses, to denote 
an object which was intended, but not 
effected, Monk Hipp. 643, Herm. Vig. 
n. 254. — V. in Att. is freq. found the 
ellipt. phrase, ov% oirug, uk\u or 
uKku nat..,not only not so, but.., as, ov^ 
<5ttwc X a P LV avroig £X El C> dWu nat 
xaru tovtuvI TcoTitTevei, you not only 
are not grateful to them, but you are 
2ven taking measures against them, 
Dem. 271, 1, — which would be in full, 
ov Xeyu brcug, I do not say that, etc., 
Herm. Vig. n. 253 ; so, ovx birug, 
ovde, not only not so, but not at 
all. — VI. orcug ur/,=t]\e conjunction 
p. — Dawes, Misc. Crit. p. 228, sq., 
lays it down that a rrug /a?} is never 
used with subj. aor. 1 act. and mid., 
but only with aor. 2, or, if the metre 
*iil not allow this, with indicat. fut. : 
042 


OPAJ2 

wherefore he and Brunck changed 
all places (esp. in the Att. drama) 
where they found this aor. 1, though 
they allowed it after birug and birug 
a\> : some places however escaped 
them, as Soph. Aj. 700, or presented 
difficulties, as Ar. Eccl. 117. Though 
Dawes' canon has been adopted by 
many excellent critics, as Wolf Dem. 
Lept. p. 266, yet later editors have 
begun to forsake it, as founded on 
no principle, and have returned to 
the reading of the Mss., v. Heind. 
Plat. Prot. 313 C, Poppo Obs. in 
Thuc. p. 155, and Thuc. t. 1, p. 136, 
and esp Herm. Soph. Aj. 557. ("Ottwc 
was orig. adv. of the old "On02, v. 
sub birov.) 

"Opu/xa, arog, to, (bpuu) that which 
is seen, a view, sight, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 
66, Arist. — Hence very late, bpufiu- 
Tt^ojiai, -TLGfiog and -TtcTf)g. 

"Opa/uvog, o, later form for bpbda/i- 
vog, Nic. Al. 154, Anth. 

"Opuatg, eug, r), (bpuu) seeing, the 
sense of sight, Lat. visus, Demad. 278, 
41, Arist. Eth. N. 10, 4, 1 :— in plur., 
the eyes, rag bp. eKKOTrretv, Diod. 2, 
6. — II. that which is seen, a vision, 
LXX. 

'Opareog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
bpuu, to be seen. 

'Opurijg, ov, b, one who sees, a be- 
holder, Piut. Nic. 19. 

'OpuTLKog, r), ov, (bpuu) able to see, 
Arist. Metaph. 8, 8, 2, Plut., etc. 

i'OpuTtog, ov, b, the Roman name 
Horatius, Plut. 

'Oodrog, 7], ov, (bpuu) seen: — to be 
8*sn, visible, freq. in Plat., esp. joined 
with a-KTog, Tim. 28 B, Rep. 524 D, 
etc. : tu bp., visible objects, opp. to vo- 
7]Tu, lb. 509 D. 

'Opavyeo/uai, dep., (bpuu, avyf/) to 
inspect closely, Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. 
1, p. 854 : formed like fiapavyeu. 

f OPA'£2, u, impf. Att. eupuv, strict- 
ly 'upuv: perf. eupdna (which Dawes, 
metri grat., also wrote upana ; but 
the more prob. Att., at least comic, 
form is ebpuica, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§ 84 Anm. 12, not.) — Pass, bpuop.at, 
contr. bpu/xac : pf. eupdfzai : aor. inf. 
bpudfjvat only in later authors verb, 
adj. bpdrbg and bpur'eog. — Besides 
these, we have from the root "OET-, 
fut. btyojiat, always 1 in act. signf., from 
which we have an aor. 1 ewoipuTo in 
Pind. Fr. 58, 11, and Herm. would 
read btpatvro in Soph. O. T. 1271, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 734: fut. pass, b(pdrjoo- 
fj.at : aor. pass. ucpdrjv, inf. bQdrjvat : 
rarer pf. pass. u/ifiat, uipat, uTrrai, 
Aesch. Pr. 998, etc., inf. u(pdat : verb, 
adj. QTXTbg and birreog. — Again from 
the root /"IA-, are formed aor. act. el- 
6ov, inf. idelv : aor. mid. elbdjuyv, inf. 
loeoQai : perf. with pres. signf. olba, 1 
know, inf. eibevai : verb. adj. lareog : 
(for these v. sub *eWu.) — Of these 
tenses Horn., besides those from *et- 
du, uses pres. act. and pass., 3 sing, 
impf. act. and mid. without augm., 
bpu, bpuro, and fut. oipoftai : he also 
has the perf. 2 birurra, never found in 
Att. prose, and in Od. 3 sing, plqpf. 
bnuTrei, in Hdt. birtoTrEe : — further to 
be remarked in Horn, is bprjat or opi}- 
ai, Ep. 2 pres. mid. for bpuy or bpu- 
eai, as if from bprj/nai, Od.' 14, 343. 
He also uses contr. forms, as, opw, 
bpuv, bpuv, bptifxat, bpuodat, bpu/ie- 
vog, no less than lengthd. Ep. bpuag, 
bpoo), bpbuv, 2 pi. opt: bpbure, II. 4, 
347 ; bpuuadai, etc. — In Ion. prose, 
the pres. is bpeo), Wess. Hdt. 2, 148, 
impf. cjpeov, yet Hdt. also has inf. 
bpuv, and in impf. the foims upa or 


5pa and tipuv, inf. pass, cpdadzi. etc. 
he never contracts Ion. forms 6p&j t 
boeuv, <l)peo/u.ev or bpeofiev, etc 
Schweigh. v. 1. 1, 99. 

Orig. signf., to see. — I. absol., (o 
look, oft. in Horn. ; tig n or elg tlv<i, 
to or at a thing, or person, II. 10, 239, 
Od. 5, 439, cf. Eur. Peliad. 7 ; so in 
mid., Hes. Op. 532, Fr. 47 : /car' av 
rovg atev bpa, he kept looking down al 
them, II. 16, 646 ; so, kztz Tpctrjv, 
II. 24, 291 ; bpbuv iiri olvona tcovtov, 
looking over the sea, II. 1, 350; bodv 
npog tc, like Lat. spectare ad... to look 
towards, and so to look for, prepare for, 
expect, long for, arparbg Ttpbg k\ovv 
bpa, Eur. I. A. 1624 ; so, bp. em tlvl, 
Sc'haf. Dion. Comp. p. 143. — 2. to have 
sight, opp. to fir) opdv, to be blind. 
Soph. Aj. 84: hence says Oedipus 
ba' uv Myoijui, iruvd' bpuvra "ke^ojiat, 
(though I am blind) my words shall 
have eyes, i. e. shall be to the purpose, 
have meaning, Soph. O. C. 74 ; ev 
ckoto bipoiaro, i. e. may they be 
blind, O. T. 1274 ; cf. infra II.— 3. to 
see, look to, i. e. take heed, beware, esp. 
inimperat., like filevre, bpa el.., look to 
it, whether.., Aesch. Pr. 997, cf. Herm. 
Soph. Phil. 849; also, bpa/uifj.., Soph. 
Phil. 30, etc. — 4. bpag ; bpure ; see'st 
thou ? d'ye see ? parenthetically, esp. 
in explanations, like Lat. viden' ? Ar. 
Nub. 355, Thesm. 490, etc., cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 726: aKTJ bpag at the begin- 
ning of a sentence , but, you see.., H eind. , 
Plat. Prot. 336 B.— 5. c. acc. cognato, 
like (SXeTTu I, to look so and so, bp iv 
uTikuv, Pind. O. 9, 165.— II. transit., 
to see an object, look at, behold, come in 
sight of, perceive, observe, c. acc, oft. in 
Horn. ; also pleon., bfyQaltioloiv or iv 
b^daljuolaiv opdv, to see with or before 
the eyes, Id. : to have in eye, keep in 
sight, II. 23, 323 ; (pilug bpuv, with el 
and opt., to be glad to see a thing, II. 4, 
347 ; £o)etv nal bpuv (puog 'HeA/ofo. 
poet, for tfiv, like fiAetretv, oft. in 
Horn.; so (pug bpuv, Eur. Or. 1523, 
Ale. 691 ; for which, later, bpuv is 
used alone : c. part., bpu ae upvirrov- 
ra, just like our i" see you hiding.. ,, 
Eur. Hec. 342; so, bpu fi' etjeipyaaue 
vrjv, I see that I have done, Soph. Fr. 
703 ; and often so in Att., cf. Jelf Gr. 
Gr. § 683, and infra : rarely c. gen., to 
see something of a thing, have a view 
of, lb. — The pf. OTTUTra, I have seen, 
belongs exclus. to signf. II. — III. Horn, 
has no pass., and always uses mid. in 
act signf. : but in Att. the pass, has 
not only the signf. to be seen, but also 
like (paivo/iai, to let one's self be seen, 
appear, esp. in aor. bfyQrjvai, freq. in 
Plat. ; c. part., u®dr//iev bvreg udkioi., 
we were seen to be..., Eur. I. T. 933 ; 
bcpOfjcerai dtUKUV, he will prove to be..., 
Plat. Phaedr. 239 C, cf. Symp. 178 E, 
and supra : rd bpujueva, all that is 
seen, things visible, like rd bparu, 
Plat. Parm. 130 A.— 2. metaph. bpuv 
is used of mental sight, to discern, 
perceive, Soph. El. 945, etc. ; so blind 
Oedipus says, (f>uvrj yup bpu, to (pa 
ri^bfievov, I see by'sound, as the say 
ing is, Soph. O. C. 138, ubi v. Brunck 
(Orig. prob. it had the digarnma, fo7 
the Sanscr. root is vri, our ware, a-ware. 
Germ, wdhren, Wehr : cf. also Lat. 
verus, Germ, wahr.) 

f'Op/fy/ldc, ov, b, Orbelus, a chain 
of mountains in northern Macedonia 
(Paeonia), Hdt. 5, 16. 

'OpfiiicaTov or bpflUTiarov, ov, to 
Lat. malum orbiculatum, Diphil. Siphn 
ap. Ath. 80 F. 

'Opyu^u, f. -uau, (bpyuu) to soften, 
knead, temper, Lat. subigere* like ua 


oprA 


opra 


opn 


«.&oou>, Soph Fr. 432, Ar. Av. 839; 
and in pass., upraG/j-Evog, moulded, 
Plat. Theaet. 194 C, ubi v. Stailb,, 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : hence like decpeiv, 
deibeiv, to tan, v. 1. Hdt. 4, 64, 'ibi 
plurimi bpyrjGag vel boyLGag, gener- 
» ally, to make ripe or ready, rvpbg tl, 
Arist. Probl. 2, 32, 2. 

'OpyaLvto, f. -uvto, trans., like bpyi- 
£ic>, to make angry, enrage, nal yap uv 
Tzirpov <])V(Uv gv y' bpydvELag, Soph. 
O. T. 335. — II. intr. like bpytfrfiai, 
to grow or be angry, Soph. Tr. 552 ; 
ttvt, ivith one, Eur. Ale. 1106. 

'Qpyuviu,— bpyavbu. 

'Opydvrj, rjg, 7], (*£pya), bpyavov)= 
epydvrj. [a] 

'Opyavi^o),= bpyav6u, Hipp. 

'OpyavLKog, rj, bv, (bpyavov) instru- 
mental, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 1, 6, esp. of 
music, Plut. 2, 657 D. — II. instrumen- 
tal, efficient, effectual, Id. Adv. -Ktog, 
by way of instruments, Arist. Eth. N. 
_ 9, 7. 

'Opydviov, ov, to, dim. from bpya- 
vov, Mel. 64. [a] 

"Opydvov, ov, to, (*epyo, epyov) 
*?i instrument, implement, tool, or engine, 
for making or moving a thing, Soph. 
Tr. 905, cf. adijpolSpuToc ; Tioyxo- 
noiuv bpyava, Eur. Bacch. 1208; 
Tiatvea 'AjurpLovog bpyava, i. e. the 
walls of Thebes, Id. Phoen. 115; 
freq. in Plat., etc. ; bpy. KvflevTLKa, 
Aeschin. 9, 9.-2. metaph., an organ 
of sense, Plat. Rep. 518 C— II. a mu- 
sical instrument, Aesch. Fr. 54, Plat. 
Lach. 188 D.— III. the material of a 
work, bpyavov ev bpecri, timber, Plat. 
Legg. 678 D. — IV. the work, product 
itself, like epyov, ueViGGrjg Krjpb-n'ka- 
gtov bpy., Soph. Fr. 464. — V. Aristo- 
tle's logical writings were collected 
under the name of to bpyavov, the In- 
strument of all reasoning, Ammon. 
Herm. ad Categ. fol. I. a, cf. Trende- 
lenb. Elem. Log. p. 48 (Ed. 2). j 

'OpydvonrjKTcop, opog, 6, tj,=bpya- 
voiroibg, Manetho. 

'OpyavoiroiTjTOcog, rj, ov, fit for, be- 
longing to the making of instruments : 
and 

'OpyuvoTToda, ag, fj, the making of 
instruments, Tim. Locr. 101 E : from 

'OpyuvoTTOiog, ov, (bpyavov, noLEu) 
making instruments, Diod. 

"Opyavog, rj, ov, (epyo, eopya) 
working, forming, #£i'p, Eur. Andr. 
1015. 

'Opyuvbto, (3, (bpyavov) to furnish 
with organs, to organize, npbg Ti, Sext. 
Emp. Hence 

'OpydvGHJig, £(og, rj, organization, 
arrangement, Porph. 

'Opydg , dbog, rj, (bpydu) sc. yrj, any 
well-watered, fertile spot of land, esp. 
meadow-land, partially wooded, with 
or without cultivated fields, just like 
the Germ. Au, Eur. Bacch. 340, 445, 
Xen. Cyn. 9, 2.-2. esp., like TEjiEVog, 
a rich tract of land sacred to the gods, 
comprehending meadows, fields, and 
groves : such a tract between Athens 
and Megara, sacred to Ceres and Pro- 
. serpina, was pecul. called r/ bpydg, or 
iepd bpydg by Plut. Pericl. 30, Paus. 
3, 4, 2, cf. Ruhnk. Tim— II. as fem. 
adj., teeming, fruitful, of women, Ni- 
cet. 

f'Opyug, a, 6, the Orgas, a tributa- 
ry of the Marsyas in Greater Phrygia, 
Strab. p. 577. 

'Opyaajibg, ov, b, (bpyd^u) a knead- 
ing, softening. — II. (bpydcj) luxuriant 
fulness, appetite, Hipp. 

'OpyaaTT/piov, ov, to, for bpytacr- 
*%piov, a place where bpy La were held, 
'■iic. AL8 


'Opydcj, it), strictly to swell, teem 
with moisture, sap, etc. : hence — I. of 
soil, to be well-watered and fertile, esp. 
to teem with fruits, abound in grass, 
Theophr. : so too of plants and trees ; 
and of fruit, to swell as it ripens, d 
Kaprrbg neivacveTat nai bpyq,, Hdt. 4, 
199 ; also, c. inf., bpy a u/LtdaOai, is 
ripe for cutting, lb., cf.'Xen. Oec. 19, 

19. — II. to swell with lust, like oeppt- 
ydu, to wax wanton, be rampant, Ar. 
Lys. 1 113 ; or of animals, to be at heat, 
be at the age for sexual intercourse, bp- 
ydv Tcpbg ttjv bxEtav, bpy. debpodta- 
adrjvaL, Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 13 ; 10, 5, 
11 : — then, generally, to be eager or 
ready, to be excited, be passionate, bp- 
ycov npivsLV, to judge under the influ- 
ence of passion, Thuc. 8, 2 : — c. inf., 
bpyq, fiaOelv, Aesch. Cho. 454 : bpydv 
tekelv, Arist. H. A. 9, 8, 5 :— absol., 
Thuc. 4, 108; cf. Ruhnk. Tim.: so 
also plqpf. pass., in act. signf., Thuc. 
2, 21.— ill. in Ar A v . 462, some ex- 
plain it as=ooya£b and at least there 
must be a play on this word, -f (v. sub 
bpyrj, bpiyu). 

'Opyeuv, cbvog, 6, at Athens a citi- 
zen chosen from every brjjiog, who at 
stated times had to perform certain 
sacrifices, and so a sort of priest, like 
the Rom. curio : they were also call- 
ed yEvvfjTai tuv 6eu>v, Isae. 19, 19 ; 

20, 20 ; 28, 54 :— poet., generally, for 
lepevg, a priest, Aesch. Fr. 135 ; cf. 
bpyicjv. (Prob. from bpy La, not from 
epyov.) 

'OpyEtovrj, rjg, rj, fem. from foreg., 
a priestess. 

'OpyecovLKog, rj, bv , belonging to the 
bpyeuveg, ddnvov bpy., a feast of the 
bpyeuveg, Ath. 185 C : cf. bpy La. 

'Opyrj, rjg, rj, natural impulse or pro- 
pension ; the character or disposition as 
resulting from impulses, the disposition, 
nature, heart, KijfyrjvEGGL KodovpOLg e'L- 
KeAog bpyi]v, Hes. Op. 302 ; cf. The- 
ogn. 98, 2L4, 958, etc.; so, fiellLxog, 
ykvaela bpyrj, Pind. P. 9, 76 ; but 
more usu., iijirj, uTepa/xvog bpyrj, 
Aesch. Supp. 187, Pr. 190, etc. ; bpyrj 
voaovaa, ' a mind diseased,' Aesch. 
Pr. 378 ; so in plur., H. Horn. Cer. 
205, Pind. I. 5, 44 (4, 38), Aesch., 
etc. ; d?i(j)TC£Kuv bpyalg, Pind. P. 2, 
141 ; bpyal ugtwo/jol, social dispo- 
sitions, Soph. Ant. 354 : — also in prose, 
Hdt. 6, 128, Thuc. 1, 130 ; bpydg ettl- 
(pipeLV tlv'l, to suit one's temper to an- 
other, Lat. mcrigerari alicui, Thuc. 8, 
83 ; so, repbg ru TzdpovTa Tag bpydg 
bfiOLoiv, Id. 3, 82. — II. any violent pas- 
sion ; but most freq. (esp. in Att.) an- 
ger, wrath, bpyy jpr/atfeu, to indulge 
one's anger, Hdt. 6, 85 ; bpyrjv ttocel- 
adai, to get into a passion, 3, 25 ; bp- 
yy X&P LV oovvaL, Soph. O. C. 855 ; 
opyy e'lkelv, Eur. Hel. 80 ; bpy?)v 
exEtv tlvL, Ar. Pac. 659 ; ev bp} y 
TVOLElaQaL TLva, Dem. 14, 2 ; eig bp- 
yr)v tzegeIv, Eur. Or. 696, etc. ; but, 
uvLEvaL Tfjg bpyr/g, bpyrjv x^dv, to 
be pacified, Ar. Ran. 700, Yesp. 727 . 
bpyrjv ejlltcoleIv tlvl, to make one an- 
gry, Plat. Legg. 793 E : bpyrjg Tvy- 
XdvELV, to be angrily received, Dem. 
571, 11, etc. : bpyrjv dtcpog, prone to 
anger, passionate, like dicpdxoXog, 
Hdt. 1, 73: — hence 6py?7, as adv., in 
anger, in a passion, Hdt. 1, 61, 114, 
etc. ; so, oV bpyrjg, Soph. O. T. 807 ; 
/car' bpyrjv, Id. Tr. 933, etc. ; juet' 
bpyrjg, Isocr. 19 C ; irpbg bpyrjv, Ar. 
Ran. 844, etc. ; bpyrjg x^P lv i °P7VS 
vtto, Eur. Andr. 688, I. A. 353; cf. 
KEpLopyiog. — 3. ILavbg bpyai, panic 
fears, Elmsl. Eur. Med. 1140 ; bpyrj 
TLVoq, anger against a person or at a 


thing, Dem. 1300, 10, Lys. 107, 1; 
122, 3. — Neither bpyrj nor bpyuu oc- 
curs in II. or Od., where bvu.bg is 
used instead, in Hes. only used once, 
but very freq. from the earliest Eleg, 
and Lyric poetry, and Ion. and Att 
prose. (Clearly from bpsyu, fPseu 
do-Phoc. 58 where it isci-dpe^f am, 
distinction between it and^v^-f, cf 
bpydu, with a notion of swelling u-?X* 
emotion or desire.) 

"Opyrjfia, aTog, to, — boyr), lat* 
word. 

t"Opy77f, eog, b, Orges, masc. pr. n 
Hdt. 7, 118. 

'OpyrjTrjg, ov, b, (bpyrj II) a passion 
ate man, Adamant. 

"Qpyia, lcjv, tu, orgies, i. e. secre 
rites, sec et worship, practised by th 
initiated alone, just like uvGTrjpLa 
of the secret worship of Ceres at 
Eleusis, as early as H. Horn. Cer. 
274, 476 ; of the rites of the Cabit : 
and Demeter (Ceres) Achaia, Hdt. 2, 
51 ; 5, 61 : later, mostly of the rites 
of Bacchus, with their dedications, 
purifications, etc., which weie indeed 
partly shown to the uninitiated, but 
left unexplained, Eur. Bacch. 34, 79, 
etc. — II. any worship, rites, sacrifices 
Aesch. Theb. 180, Soph. Tr. 765, Ant. 
1013. — 2. any mysteries, without refer- 
ence to religion, e. g. the mysteries 
of love, Ar. Lys. 832, cf. Jac. Ach. 
Tat. p. 689. — The sing. bpyLov is not 
found. (Prob. from Epyov, as Epdsiv 
was used of performing sacred rites, 
like sacra facere, Ilgen H. Horn. Ap. 
Pyth. 212 ; others from bpydu, bpyrj, 
bpydg, on the analogy of tivaia, 6vu, 
6vjj.bg ; if so, the name refers to the 
furious transports of those who cel- 
ebrated the bpyia: whichever root 
is fixed upon for bpy La must be adopt- 
ed also for bpyEcov and bpyluv.) 
Hence 

'Opyld^u, f. -ugo), to celebrate orgia, 
Eur. Bacch. 415; and c. ace, bpy. 
teTiettji', LEpd bpy., to celebrate orgies 
Plat. Phaedr. 250 C, Legg. 910 C 
daijuovi, in honour of a god, Legg. 717 
B (in mid.) — II. bpy. l&pvjiaTa, to con- 
secrate temples, lb. — 111. tijv 6eov bp- 
yLaa/LLolg bpy., to honour the goddess 
by orgies, cf. Plut. Cicer. 19 ; cf. Dion. 
H. 1, 69. — IV". bpy. tivu, to initiate 
into the orgies or mysteries. 

'Opyidg, ddog, rj, pecul. poet. fem. 
of bpyLaGTLK.bg. 

11 OpylaGjj.bg, ov, 6, (bpyLafa) a eel 
ebrating of orgies, Plut. 2, 169 D. 

'OpyiaGTrjg, ov, b, (bpyLu^u) one 
who celebrates orgies, juvGTrjpitov bpyia 
GTai, Plut. 2, 417 A ; bpy. Trjg A/ca- 
Srj/JLag, an enthusiastic adherent of the 
Academy, lb. 717 D. Hence 

'OpylaGTLK.bg, rj, bv, belonging to, 
used in orgies, bpyava, Arist. Pol. 8 
6, 9. 

'OpyLao, o>, poet, for bpyLd^co 01 
bpyi^ojiaL, both in Manetho. 

'Opyifa, f. -lgo) Att. -iQ : (bpyrj II) . 
— to make angry, provoke to anger, irri 
tate, TLvd,kx. Vesp. 223, Plat. Phaedi 
267 C, etc. — Pass., c. fut. mid. dp 
yLOVjiaL, to grow angry, be wroth, c 
part., Soph. O. T. 339 ; tlvl, Eur 
Hel. 1646, Plat. Apol. 23 C, etc. 
VTTEp TLVog, Isocr. 201 B ; to bpyL^o 
llevov Tfjg yvebjurjg, angry feelings 
Thuc. 2, 59. 

'OpyiXog, rj, ov, (bpyrj II) indinec 
to anger, passionate, irritable, Xen. E<i, 
9, 7, Dem. 73, 27, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 
4, 5, 8. Adv. -/\og,, bpy. ex^tv, to bi 
angry, Dem. 583, 12. [1] Hence 

'Opyl/XoTrjg, rjTog, rj, irascibili^ 
Arist. Eth N 2. 7, 10. 

1043 


OPET 

Op) js, ov, to, v.opyia, rd. 

'OpyioQdvTtjg, ov, o, (opyia, (j>ah u) 
i»<e who shows or teaches the orgies : a 
priest, one who initiates others into or- 
ttes, formed like i£po6dvT7jg Anth. 
1\ 9, 688, Orph. 

'Qpyiuv, ovog, 6, like bpysuv, a 
piiest, H. Horn. Ap. 389 ; also opytuv, 
wv.oc in Antim. Fr. 36 : — in Herme- 
Viip.. 19, it would be for dpyeuvrj, a 
yrtesiejs, but Bach reads bpyC dvd. 
t Oji the deriv., v. bpyia.) [i always.] 
Opyvia, a;, or bpyvid, dg, 77 : (bpi- 
/v, cf. dyvid) 1 — strictly the length of 
the outstretched arms, II. 23, 327, Od. 9, 
325, cf. Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 19.-2. as a 
measure of length,= 4 7757^0=6 feet 
1 inch, about our fathom, Hdt. 2, 149, 
—where he says that 100 bpyviaL 
make one stadium, cf. 4, 41 ; but 
Pliny translates it by ulna=10 feet. 
- 3. a rod for measuring land,= 9% aru- 
tlajLtal fiacikiKa'i, instead of 8. — Also 
bpbyvia, q. v. (Acc. to Arcad. p. 98, 
3, always opyvia, but in nom. pi. 6p- 
yvia'i, which certainly agrees with 
the Homeric usage: but in prose the 
sing, is also written bpyvtd.) Hence 

'Opyvialog, a, ov, an opyvia long 
or large, Anth. P. 6, 114. 

'OpyvibEig, eocra, ev, poet, for 
foreg., Nic. Th. 216. 

'Opyvwu, £), (opyvia) to extend the 
arms : — in Lyc. 1077, to bind with out- 
stretched arms. 

\'Opyvooc, ov, Orgysus, a city of 
lllyria, Polyb. 5, 108, 8. : 

f'OpJdvrjg, 6, Ordanes, masc. pr. 
n., Arr. An. 6, 27, 3. 

'OpdsG), tj, to begin a web, the Lat. 
ordior. Hence 

Opbrj/ua, aroc, to, a ball or bottom 
of worsted,= toTivttt]. 

i'Opdnaabg, ov, 6, the Ordessus, a 
river of Scythia, flowing into the 
Danube, Hdt. 4, 48. 

'OpdvXsvu, (opdeu) = fzoxOsu, 
Jiramm. 

'Op£df(6(.ioc, ov, 6,— 6p£OKOjuog, q. v. 

'Opsdver or cpsidvsg, 01, a name 
for men in the mystic language of the 
Pythia, Plut. 2, 406 E. [a] 

Opeybrjv, adv* with outstretched 
kmds : eagerly. 

"Opsy/ia, aTor, to, (bpsyu) a stretch- 
mg out, x^por, Aesch. Cho. 426 (and 
so Dind. now reads with Herm. in 
Aesch. Ag. 1111) ; noddc, Anth. Plan. 
189 : absol., a step, stride, Arist. H. A. 
9, 50, 9 : — a holdmg out, offering, e. g. 
Tapnidwv, Eur. Phoen. 307. — II. as 
t measure of length, joined with 0~xoi- 
voc and rrovc. 

'Oosyvvfii, == sq., x £ iP a C opcyvvr, 
(part, pres.) 11. 1, 351 ; 22, 37. 

'OPETS2, f. to reach, stretch, 

stretch out, Lat. porrigo, %£ip' bpiyuv, 
Od. 17, 366, etc. ; dg ovpavbv, II. 15, 
371, Od. 9, 527;— to stretch out the 
hands in entreaty to, tiv'i, Od. 12, 
257 ; 7rp6c Tiva, Pind. P. 4, 426, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 846, etc.— 2. to reach out, 
hand, offer, give, kotvXtjv Kal Tzvpvov, 
Od. 15, 312; SiTtac, II. 24, 102: kv- 
6og hpt^ai T'v'i, II 17, 453, etc., cf. 
Hes. Th. 433 ; -kXgvtov r t vi, Pind. P. 
3, 195 ; evxbg tlvi, booh. Phil. 1202. 

B. mid. bptyopair aor. ups^dpi-nv, 
rIso with aor. pass. upixdnv •' — to 
stretch one's self out, stretch forth one's 
hand, Ot. 21, 53, (so, tcotI OTOfia 
\eip' bfs/tctiai, II. 24, 506) ; bpitja- 
ffdai dftj ii<ppov, to reach or lean over 
the chiirT-i, Hes. Sc. 456 ; ^ep(Ti bp., 
o reach with the hands, 11. 23, 99, 
Hn. Tb. 178 (cf. infra 4) ; bp. iyxEt, 
tc lunge with the spear, II. 4, 307 ; also 

ftas&sv boetjajdai eyx?i, II. 5, 851 : 
l 044 


OPEI 

ttoogii) bpupf.xaTai (3 pi. perf.) tto- 
"htfii&iv, of horses, they strode, i. e. 
galloped to the fight, II. 16, 834: so, 
SpE^ar' itJV, he stretched himself as he 
went, i. e. went at full stride, II. 13, 
20 : bpup£x aro pl- plqpf-) rpou 
tizipriv, stretched towards the neck, i. e. 
forwards, II. 11, 26: — of fish, to rise 
at the bait, nai Tig tuv Tpafysptiv dpe- 
%aTo, Theocr. 21, 44 : — for Aesch. Ag. 
1111, v. sub opey/xa. — 2. c. gen., to 
reach at or to a thing, grasp at, ov irai- 
dbc bpi^aTO, he reached out to his child, 
II. 6, 466 ; to reach at, aim a blow at, 
II. 16, 322; and so, to attack, by/iuv, 
Tyrtae. 3, 12 : metaph., to reach after, 
grasp at, seek for, desire,. ydf/uv, Eur. 
Jon 842 ; freq. in Att. prose, Thuc. 3, 
42, Plat. Rep. 439 B, 485 D, etc. : 
also c. inf., Plat. Phaed. 75 A. — 3. 
c. acc. to reach, gain, win one's end, 
Od. 11, 392: to reach with a weapon, 
strike, wound, II. 16, 314 : to hand to 
one's self, help one's self to, e. g. 01- 
tov, Eur. Or. 303 ; so, aiupy/ia did 
bipng bpi^o/iai, 1 will put the noose 
on my neck, Id. Hel. 353. — 4.= 6pe- 
Xdea II, Ap. Rh. 2, 878.— Horn. usu. 
admits the augm. : there are other 
collat. forms, bpeyvviu, II., and bpi- 
yvdo/iai, Hes., later oqekteo and bpe- 
ktiuu. (Clearly akin to Lat. rego, 
erigo, porrigo, Germ, rcichen, recken, 
our reach, and prob. dv-afip'ixdo/j.ai : 
hence opyvia, and prob. bpyfj.) 

'Opeidveg, ol, v. bpedveg. 

'Opeidpxvg, ov, 6, (bpog, dpxu) 
mountain-king, i. e. Pan, Anth. P. 6, 34. 

'Opeidg, dbog, rj, (bpog) pecul. fern, 
of bpElog, of or belonging to mountains, 
TTETpa bp., a mountain crag, Anth. P. 
6, 219. — II. as subst., an Oread, moun- 
tain-nymph. 

'OpeiavTiog, ov, (bpog, av\rj) inhab- 
iting the mountains, Opp. C. 3, 18 : 
generally, on the mountains, Id. H. 4, 
308. 

'Opeifidg, ddog, b, 77, (bpog, fiaivo) 
= bptif3dTTjg. Hence 

'Opeifidoia, ag, 77, a mountaineer's 
life, Ael. N. A. 3, 2: and 

OpeiBdaia, Ta, lepd, a festival in 
which persons traversed the mountains 
in procession, Strab. p. 726, 845. [u] 

'OpeifiaTEG), d), to traverse mountains, 
c. acc. Diod. — II. intr. to roam the 
mountains, Anth. P. 10, 11. From 

'Opei/3dT-ng, ov, 6, (bpog, fiatvu) 
mountain-ranging, Orjp, Soph. Phil. 
955, cf. Eur. Tro. 436 ; also as epith. 
of Theseus, Soph. O. C. 1054, but 
this is a 1. dub. Cf. sub ovpif3aTug. 
[a] Hence 

'OpeifidTiKog, rj, ov, fit for crossing 
mountains, Clem. Al. 

'Opei^ptjiETrjg, ov, 6, rearing in the 
mountains. 

' Opuyuvov, ov, to, and bpsiydvog, 
rj, for bpiyavov. 

'OpeiyEvrjg, ig, (bpog, *yivo)) moun- 
tain-born, Nic. Th. 875. 

'OpEiSpouia, ag, ij, a running on the 
hills, Anth.' P. 7, 413. Hence 

'Opsibpofiog, ov, (bpog, bpafiEiv) 
running on the hills, E^afyog, Eur. I. A. 
1593. 

t'Opei'77, rig, 77, Orea, a high hill in 
Aetolia, Ath. 297 A.— II. a daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

'OpEiddlijg, ig, (bpog, 6dXlo) bloom- 
ing on the hills, Lyc. 1423. 

'Opsinbg, 1), bv, (bp'Evg) of or be- 
longing to a mule : b. C^svyog, a team 
of mules. 

'OpeiKTiTog or -KTiOTog, ov, built on 
mountains, dub., but v. bpiKTiTT/g. 

'OpEiTiEXVg, ig, (bpog, Ae^oc) couch- 
ing on the hills, Xeuv, Emped. 227. 


'Opt ifi ilidEg, ai,= op^-iia). iltt, ■ 
'OpEifidvrjg, eg, (bpog, /jaivo^cu 
raging among the hills, Tryph. 370.— 
II. passionately loving the hills, Orpa 
H. 30, 5. 

'OpEifiE^rigy eg, (bpog, peAw) l&utnt 
the mountains, drjpeg, Emped. 226. 

'OpEivojUEu, (j, to graze or ave on in 
hills: from 

'OpEivbfiog, cv, (bpog, ve/mo B) feed 
ing on the hilis, belcpa^, Anaxil. Circ 
1 ; mountain-ranging, Kivravpoi, Eur. 
H. F. 364 ; Tr"kdvrj bp., a roaming o'et 
the hills, Anth. P. 6, 107. (Not pre 
parox.) 

'Opsivbg, 77, bv, (bpog) mountainous 
hilly, x&PVi Hdt - 1, HO; 2, 34; opp, 
to TTEdivbg, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 43. — II. 
on, of, belonging to a mountain, a moun- 
taineer, Xen. An. 7, 4, 11 : hence wild, 
opp. to domestic, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 4. 

'OpEio/3dTrjg, ov, b,— bp£ifldT7]g. [a] 

'OpsioiKog, ov, (bpog, o'ikeu) moun- 
tain-dwelling. 

'OpEiOfidvijg, Eg,= bpEipiavrig, dub. 

'OpEiGvbjiog, ov,— bpEivb}iog, Anth- 
P. 6, 14, 240. 

"Opeioc, a, ov, also og, ov : = 6pei 
vbg, H. Horn. Merc. 244 (in Ion. form 
ovpsiog), Pind. N. 2, 17; and com- 
mon in Att., as, Soph. Phil. 937, etc. 
Hence 

VOpEiog, ov, b, Oreus, a centaur, 
who fought with Hercules, Paus. 3 
18, 66. 

'Opeioxdprig, ig, (bpog, #a/pcj) de 
lighting in the hills, Anth. Plan. 256. 

'OpEirzElapybg, ov, b, strictly, a 
.mountain-stork, a kind of vulture, also 
yovrraETog (or vKUErbg), Arist. H. A. 
9, 32, 3. 

'OpeiTT?LayKTog, ov, = sq., Nvju<pai^ 
Ar. Thesm. 326. 

'OpEinXdvog, ov, (bpog, nXavdopiai) 
mountain-roaming, Nonn. 

'OpEl7T0l£U,= bpEOToXeO). 

'OpEiTTTEXia, ag, 77, Lat. ulmuo mon 
tanus, the wych-elm, Theophr. 

'OpEtTTjg, ov, b, (bpog) a mountaineer 
Orph. Lith. 356. 

'OpEi rpE^rig, ig, (bpog, rpe^w) moun 
tain-fed, noTafibg, Tryphiod. 

'OpeiTpo(t>og, ov, = foreg. 

'OpEiTVKia, ag, 77, mountain-labour 
esp. felling of wood, or quarrying of 
stone, Hipp. : from 

'OpEiTVTTog, ov, (bpog, TvnTo) vm'k- 
ing in the mountains , felling wood 01 
quarrying stone, Anth. P. 7, 445 : also 
bpoTV-Kog, bpEOT., bpoiT. — II. bp. Ti 
yavTEg, the giants swinging mountain- 
tops about as weapons. [y~\ 

'OpeiTvp, opog, b,=bpE'iT7]g, dub. 

'OpEiqjoiTEO, w, to roam the moun 
tains, Sostr. ap. Eustath. : from 

'OpEityoiTrig, ov, b, (bpog, (poiTau) 
mountain-roaming, Phanocl. 3 : also. 
bpEifpoiTog, bpE<poiTr)g, bpocpoiTrjg. 

'OpEixdXnivog, 77, ov, of bpsixaA- 
nog, Plat. Criti. 119 C : from 

'OpEixaliKog, ov, b, (bpog, x^Kog) 
Lat. orichalcum and aurichalcum, strict- 
ly yellow copper ore and the brass mads 
from it, H. Horn. 5, 9, Heinr. Hes. 
Sc. 122, Stesich. 86, Bacchyl. 58, 
Plat. Criti. 114 E: a mirror of it, 
Call. L. P. 19: — hence the French 
archal. 

'OpsiuSng, Eg, (bpeg, eISoc) mauv, 
iainous. 

'OpeiuTijg, ov, 6, (bpog)= bpsiTTjC 
Anth. P. 9, 824. 

'OpEKTiu,=bpiyofiai, Suid. 

'OpEKTjjg, ov, b, (bpsyu) a cIom 
combatant, v. bpEKTog. 

'OpEKTidu,=bpEyo/xai, late word. 

'OpEKTiK.bg, 7], bv, (bpE^tg) appet' 
live, Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, 5 : to oofk 


OPES 

ikov, a collective, the desires, lb. 1, 
3, 13. Adv. -tug. 

'OpeKToc, rj, bv, (bpiyu) stretched 
out, jiETitat bp., pikes to be presented 
[not thrown), as when the phalanx 
was drawn up, Ii. 2, 543 ; so in 
Strabo bpsKTov d&QVi opp. to iraTiTov, 
a javelin. — II. longed for, desired, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3, 3, 19. 

'< l it£UTTOTat, oi, ( bpog, Efiirtvo ) 
dramas of the mountains, epith. of 
rireiE, Orac. ap. Plut. 2, 406 F. 

Ous^ig, Eug, r), (bpiyco) a longing 
or yearning after a thing, desire for it, 
c. gen., Def. Plat. 414 B, Arist., etc. ; 
more rarely irpoq tl, Schaf. Schol. 
Par. Ap. Rh. 2, 878 : absol., propen- 
sion, desire, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 2, 1. 

'OpEO&vnTTjc;, ov, 6, (bpsvg, £svy- 
rv/u) one who yokes mules : the form 
cpeu&VKTrjc; is dub. 

'OpeoKOjueco, w, to be an bpsoKOfiog, 
to keep or tend mules : the form opeto- 
KOfiia is dub. Hence 

'Ooeonofiia, ag, ?j, a keeping or 
breeding of mules. 

'OoEOKO[iog, ov, (bpsvg, KOfiEu) keep- 
ing mules, a muleteer. Plat. Lys. 208 
B, and Xen. : — in Ar. Thesm. 491, 
we find bpEUKo/uog, for which Lob. 
Phryn. 697 would read bpsd/co/iog, — 
but needlessly. 

'Opsofiai, as pass., = bpvvfiai, to 
move, stir, II. 2, 398 ; 20, 140 ; 23, 212. 
— the act. bp£o seems not to occur. 

'OpEOKoXio), to, to haunt mountains, 
Luc. Dial. D. 20, 7 : from 

'Op£07r62,og, ov, ( bpog, ttoIeco ) 
haunting mountains. 

'OnEcaiXivov, ov, to, mountain-pars- 
ley, Diosc. 3, 76. 

'Opsorvnog, ov, usu. prose form of 
bpeiTviror; (q. v.), Theophr. [y] 

'OpEOtpvXa^, dnog, b, one who watch- 
tt mountains, [v] 

'QpEcfiioc, ov, {bpog, 0iog) living on 
mountains, Opp. C. 3, 345 : also boe- 
Gifiiog. Hence 

i'OpEGj3iog, ov, b, Ovesbius, a Boe- 
otian from Hybla, II. 5, 707. 

f'OpscrdElov, ov, to, Orestheum, a 
town of Arcadia, Thuc. 5, 64: in 
Paus. 8, 44, 'OpeaOaoLov : so named 
acc. to mvthol. from Orestes, cf. Eur. 
Or. 1643-7 :_ and Arnold Thuc. 4, 134. 

+OpEGd£vg, iog, b, Orestheus, son 
of Lycaon, Paus. 8, 3, 1. — 2. son of 
Deucalion, king of Locris, Id. 10, 
38, 1. 

YOpEGdig, Ldog, //, sc. yfi, Oresthis, 
'he territory of 'OpEadstov, Thuc. 4, 
134. 

'OpEaifSdTtjg, ov, 6, poet, for bpEi- 
tfdT7]c. [a] 

'QoEGifttog, ov,= op£G/3tog. [t] 

'OpEoiyEvrjc Eg, and bpsoiyovog, 
ov,—bp£LyEvr]g. [I] 

'OpEGidpdfiog, ov, = bpsibpo/iog, 
Nonn. 

'OpEdlKOLTng, ov, b, and bpsGCKOi- 
rog, ov,= bp£i%£xfig- 
'OpEaivdfiog, ov,—bp£ivb[iog. 

'OpEOLOLKOg, OV,— bpELOLKOg. [t] 

OpEaiTpo<pog, ov,—bpELTpo<^og, in 
Horn, always epith. of the lion, II. 12, 
299, Od. 6, 130, etc. 

'OpECft^OLTog, ov,~bp£i(j)OiTog, Phur- 
nut. de N. D. 34. it] 

'OpeoixvTog, ov, poured from the 
rounlains. \t\ 

'OpEOicevu, (bpog) to live on mount- 
tuna. 

'OpsGKlog, ov, ibpog, onid) overshad- 
otved by mountains, Anth. P. 9, 524, 
10. 

'OpEGicoiog, ov,^bpEcnctiog, dub. 
'.OpECKnog, ov,=^sq., Aesch. Theb. 
532 E\ir. Hipp. 1277, Cycl 247. 


OPEX 

'Opto'Kuog, ov, (bpog, HEl/iai) lying 
on mountains, mountain-bred, wild, of 
the centaurs, II. 1, 268, ubiv. Heyne, 
Hes. Fr. 31, 5 ; alysg, Od. 9, 155. 

'OpEcaavTiog, ov,=bp£iav?iog, Anth. 
Plan. 233, Coluth. 107. 

'OpEO-Glj3dTTjg, OV, b,= bp£CJL(3dTT]g, 

Udv, drjp, Soph. O. T. 1100, Ant. 

350. [a] 
'Op£Gcij3iog, ov,= bp£0'(3iog. [t] 
'OpEGGifioTog, ov, {bpog, (3boKio)fed 

on the mountains. 
'OpEGGlyEvijg, ig, and in Ar. Ran. 

1344, bpEGGtyovog, ov, — bpsGtyovog. 

'OpEGGidpofiog, ov, = bpEGidpofiog, 
Orph. Arg. 21. 

'OpEGGlvouog, ov, = bpEGLvbfzog, 
bp£ivb/uog, Hes. Sc. 407. 

'OpEGGLTTUTog, ov, walking the moun- 
tains, Norm. 

'OpsGGixiiTog, ov, = bpsGLXV-og, 
Nonn. [ij 

VOpEGTai, Cjv, oi, the Orestae, a 
people between Epirus and Illyria, 
Thuc. 2, 80 : also reckoned in Mace- 
donia, Strab. p. 434. 

'OpEGTEta, ag, i), the tale of Orestes, 
the general name for Aeschylus' Aga- 
memnon, Choephoroe and Eumeni- 
des, being the only certain trilogy 
extant, Ar. Ran. 1124: cf. AvKovp- 
yua. 

VOpEGTElOV, OV, TO, = 'OpEGdElOV, 

Eur. Or. 1647. 

'OpEGTEoog, a, ov, poet, for bpEivbg, 
epith. of the dragon, II. 22, 93, of 
wolves and lions, Od. 10, 212, Eur., 
etc. : bpEGTipa TzafifiuTi yd, Soph. 
Phil. 391. 

'OpEGTng, b,~bpuTr]g : but prob. 
only as prop. n. : v. sq. 

fOpEGTTjg, ov Ep. ao, b, Qrestes, 
son of Agamemnon and Clytaemnes- 
tra, king of Mycenae and Sparta, II. 9, 
142 ; Od. ; etc. ; the sufferings he had 
to endure from the Furies for having 
slain his mother became a frequent 
subject for representation with the 
tragic po Q ts. — 2. son of Echecrati- 
das, tyrant, of Pharsalus in Thessaly, 
Thuc. 1, 111— 3. an Athenian, Ar. 
Av. 712. — Others in Apollod. ; etc. 

'OpEGTidg, ddog, 7], (bpog) of the 
mountains, Nvfzcpai bpEGTLubsg—'OpE- 
ddsg, II. 6, 420, H. Horn. 18, 19.— 
II. bpEGTtdg, 6, a mountain-wind, Call. 
Fr. 35. 

i'OpEGTidg, ddog, 7], the territory of 
the Orestae, in Epirus, Strab. p. 326. 

YOpEGTLKog, 7], bv, of the Orestae, 
Orestian, 'Apyog 'O., Strab. p. 326. 

'OpEGTiov, or -elov, ov, to, an hjrb, 
elsewh. vektuplov, Diosc. 5, 66. 

'OpsGTig, tdog, 7},= bp£GTidg. 

i'OpEGTig, Ldog, t), Orestis, territory 
of the Orestae, v. 'Opeorct. 

i'OpEGToptog, ov, b, Orestorius, a 
Gallic leader, Paus. 10, 22, 3. 
" "Qp£G<pi, bpEG6tv, Ep. gen. and dat. 
sing, and pi. from bpog, II. 

'OpsGxdg, ddog, 7),— bGxy, a vine 
loaded with grapes ; also written avpo- 
Gxdg, upaGxdg, upiGxv- 

'OpEvg, Eug, b, a mule, freq. in II., 
as a beast of draught and burden, but 
always in Ion. form ovpsvg, synon. 
with rjfiiovog, II. 23, 115 ; cf. 24, 702 
with 716. (Prob. from bpog, as mules 
are chiefly used in mountainous coun- 
tries.) — II. poet, for bpEivog, Lyc. 111. 

'Opsvco, to watch or guard. (From 
ovpog, topog, dpsvu, upiiid.) 

'OpE^oiTrjg, ov, b, — bpsKpOLTTjg, 
E. M. p. 461, 27, ubi legend, videtur 

OOEOdOlTTjg. 

'OpexOeo, <j, f. -7}Gu,= bpsyofiai, to 
ttretch one's self; (3b Eg bpexOeov G^a- 


OFOl 

^bfiEVOi, in II. 23, 30, is, either, th» 
steers lay stretched as they were slain 
(cf. vEg Evop-Evot TavvovTo, just be- 
low, and v. Gatak. M. Anton. 4, 
Heyne 11. T. 8, p. 362) ; or, lay stretch 
ing themselves, 1. e. panting or heaving 
in the throes of death ; so, 7) naodia 
bpsxOEt, my heart beats, pants with 
eagerness, Ar. Nub. 1368, Opp. H. 2, 
583 ; Qd\a.GGav la ttoti x?PG0V <?pf> 
X&VV, let the sea stretch itself, i. e. roti 
up to the beach, Theocr. 11, 43.— 
II. metaph., like bpiyo/uat, to reach at 
l° n gf or > desire, Ap. Rh. 1, 275. (Most 
though by no means all, of the an 
cients explained the places in Horn, 
and Theocr., by to roar, bellow, in 
which case the word would corr.e 
from 6ox6e(^- The moderns most, 
agree in taking it as a collat. form, 
or rather frequentative of opkyofiai . 
the only places which yet favour the 
old interpr. are Aristias ap. Ath. 60 B, 
and a corrupt passage, Aesch. Fr. 146, 
where Gorlitz proposes EiribfioOEt, v 
Spitzn. Excurs. xxxiv. ad II.) 

'Opew, v. bpEOfiat. 

'OpEu, Ion. for bpdu, freq. in Hd; 

'OpECJ^EVKTTjg, ov, 6, V. OpEO&VKTnr 

'OpEOKO/iEu, and bp£UKO/j,og, ov, v 
sub bpEOK-. 

'OpEUTTolEU, (J, (bpEVg, TtoT.Eu)--' 

bpEOKOjUEU, a word probably invented 
by Gramm., Lob. Phryn. 696. 

'OpEOTTU/iTjg, OV, b, (bpEVg, T70)?J(o) 

a mule-dealer, in Suid., perh. should 
be bpEOTxdjATjg. 

"Opnat or bpfjat, 2 sing. pres. mid 
of bpdu, as if from bprj/iiai, Od. 14 
343. 

'OpfjEtg, EGGa, ev, (bpog) mountain 
ous, Gramm. 

"OpTifii, Aeol. and Dor. for £oda>. 
hence inf. bprjv, Ar. Lys. 1077. 

"OprjTo or bpr/To, 3 sing. impf. raid- 
of bpucj, as if from bpn^iat, proposed 
by Zenodotus in several places of 
Horn, for bpuTO. 

'OpnTog, ?j, bv, Ion. for bpaTog. 

'OpdayyElEU, C), (bpdbg, uyyEA,lu>) 
to announce rightly and truly. 

'Opddyrjg, ov, o,= $jivcg, Lyc. 538 
al. 'OpddvTjg. [a] 

'Opduybpag, ov, b, (bpdog) mock 
prop, n., with an obscene allusion, 
Ar. Eccl. 916. 

i'Opdaybpag, ov, b, Orthagoraj 'i 
flute-player of Thebes, Plat. Pro... 
318 C, Ath. 184 E.— 2. a tyrant of 
Sicyon, Arist. Pol. 5, 9, 21.— Othe.i 
in Plut. Timol. 4 ; Strab. ; etc. 

'OpduyopiGKog, ov, b, or bpdpdyo- 
ptGKog, a sucking-pig, Lacon. wo»d; 
Ath. 139 B, 140 B. 

'Opddyovog, ov,= bp66yo)vog, dub. 

'OpdddLog, ov, poet, for bpdtog. [a] 

'Opdai, Ep. form without connect 
ing vowel, for bpEGdat, inf. aor. mid. 
of bpvv/iL, II. 8, 474, where others,, 
wrongly, updau ; others take even 
bpdai, as inf. perf. for updai, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. % 110, 9 n. 

VOpdaia, ag, t), Orthaea, daughter 
of Hyacinthus, Apollod. 3, 15, 8. 

'Opddvrjg, ov, b, {bpdog) a sort of 
demon with the attributes of Priapus, 
fStrab. p. 588. 

'OpdarTTOv, ov, to, a woollen doth 
for wiping, Lat. gausape. 

'OpdEvu {bp06g)=op66u, Eur. Or 
405. 

i"Op6rj, ijg, t), Orthe, a city of the 
Perrhaebi in Thessaly, II. 2, 739. 

'Opdrjlbg, rj, bv,= bpdog, dub. in 
Strab. 

'Opdia, ag r), epith. of DL::a in 
Laconia and Arcadia ; at her alta: 
the Spartan boys were whipped 
1045 


UP9L 

Ken. Lac. 2, 9, Valck. Adon. p. 277 
A, Miiller Dor. 2, 9, 6 ; also 'Opdioaia. 

"Qpdia, neut. plur. from bpdiog. 
Used as adv., 11.11,11. 
. 'Opdtd h and 6p6Lu.Ce, adv., (bpdiog) 
straight up, upwards, Xen. Lac. 2, 3 : 
Stob. bpdiaye. 

'Opdtdfa, f. -dato, (bpdiog) to speak 
in a high tone, speak loud, opd. yboig, 
A) shriek with loud wailings, Aesch. 
Pers. 687, cf. 1042.— II.= 6/)06u, to 
iet upright, Leon. Tar. 26. 

'Op0/af, anoc, 6, the lower part of a 
mast, Epich. p. 61. [a, Draco p. 19, 6.] 

-Also, bpd'iag, ov, 6, Hesych. 

'Opdidaig, 7], v. bpdidco. 

'Opd'iaofxa, aroc, to, (opdidyo) a 
raised tone of voice, loud speaking, shout- 
ing or crying, Ar. Ach. 1042. 

'Opdidco,= bpOou, late word : hence 
bpd'idaig, i], Ion. 6pd'n]Oig, a setting 
upright, dub. 

'OpdlOKOlTOC, OV, (bpdlOC, KOTTT)) 

rowing upright. 

"Opdiog, a, ov, Att. also oc, ov, as 
Thuc. 5, 58 : (bpdog) : — straight^ up, 
going upwards, steep, up-hill, oijuoc, 
Hes. Op. 288 ; 7ravoc, Soph. Fr. 110 ; 
TTpocfiatJLc, Eur. El. 489 ; so in Xen. : 
— hence, bpdiov nopsveadai, to march 
rip-hill, Thuc. 1. c. ; so, bpdiov or irpbc 
bpdiov ievai, Xen. An. 4, 6, 12, Hell. 
2, 4, 15 ; 7rpoc bpdiov dyeiv, to lead 
by a steep path, Cyr. 2, 2, 24; 7rpoc 
bpdio), on rising ground, opp. to ev 
emiiidu, Id. Hell. 6, 4, 14:— ru bpdia, 
the country from the coast upwards, 
Hdt. 4, 101. — 2. upright, standing, 
Hdt. 9, 102 : csp. of hair, bpdlovg ctt)- 
cai rpixac, Soph. O. C. 1625 ; rpi- 
Xpc bpd'iag TzAoKafxog iararat, Aesch* 
Theb. 564, cf. Eur. Hel. 632 : of ani- 
mals, rampant, Pind. P. 10, 56. — II. 
of the voice, high-raised, i. e. loud, 
shrill, clear, K&evG/ia, Aesch. Cho. 
751, KUK-vfiara, Soph. Ant. 1206, etc. : 
esp. as adv., bpdia rjiiae, she cried 
aloud, II. 11, 11 ; idxrjGe and e(36ncra 
bpdia (bovij, H. Horn. Cer. 20, 432 
(not found elsewh. in Horn.) ; so, 
bpdiov topvcrai, (pcoveiv, Pind. O. 9, 
163, N. 10, 142; bpdia KrjpvyjiaTa, 
Eur. I. A. 94: — hence, — 2. vbfiog 
bpdiog, an air of sharp, stirring tone, 
like our military music, Hdt. 1, 24; 
so, b bpdiog alone, Ar. Ach. 16, etc. 
— III. m military language, bpdioi 
2,0X01, Livy's recti ordines, battalions 
in column ox file, Lat. altitudo, where- 
as in CodAay\, the men stood in line, 
forming a long front of various depths, 
Schneid. Xen. An. 4, 8, 10, cf. Po- 
lyaen. 5, 16, 1 ; bpdiovc rove Xoxovc 
txoieladai, to throw the battalions 
into column, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 6, An. 4, 
2, 11 ; so, opdiovg robg ?.6xovg uyeiv, 
to bring them up in column, lb. 4, 3, 
17. — IV. generally, like opdog, straight, 
opp. to crooked, slant, Xen. Cyn. 6, 14 
and 15: metaph., fjdri bpdia, straight- 
forwardness, Plut. Sull. 1 : — rj bpdia, 
a right angle, Id. 2, 373 F. 

'Opdodnavdog, 0v, {bpdog, dixavda) 
with straight thorns, Theophr. 

'OpdofidTeco, Co, (bpdog, ffaivco) to go 
straight on or upright, Anth. P. 9, 11. 

'Qpdofioag, ov, 6, (opdog, f3odu) one 
who cries aloud, Ath. ; but bpdpoSbag 
is preferred, q. v. 

'OpdopOAog, ov , thrown straight. 

'Opdoftov?Ua, ag r), right counsel: 
from 

i 'QpdopovAog, ov, (bpdog, ftovlr}) 
'right-counselling, wise, /j.rjrig, (J,r/xavai, 
Pind. P. 4, 466 ; 8, 106 ; of persons, 
Aes^h. Pr. 18. Hence 

j;'Opd6[3ovXog, ov, 6, Orthobulus, an 
Athenian, Lys. 146, fin 
1046 


opyo 

'Opdoyvco/xoveco, Co, to think ox judge 
rightly : the less correct form bpdo- 
yvto/ueto also occurs, Lob. Phryn. 382 : 
from 

'Opdoyvcofiuv, ov, (bpdog, yvufirj) 
thinking OX judging rightly, Hipp. 

'Opdoyon, r/g, i), v. opdpoybrj. 

'Opdoypdtyeto, Co, (opdog, ypdQu) to 
write correctly. Hence 

'Opdoypu<pia, ag, r), a writing cor- 
rectly, orthography. — 11. the elevation of 
a building, opp. to the ground-plan, 
Vitruv. 1, 2. 

'Opdoyiovia, ag, i), rectangularity, 
Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 784 : from 

'Opdoytoviog, ov, (opdog, yCbvog) rec- 
tangular, Tim. Locr. 98 A : also, 6p- 
doycovog. 

'Opdodufjg, eg, (opdog, daf/vai) know- 
ing rightly, c. inf., how to..., Aesch. 
Ag. 1022. 

'OpdodUaiog, ov, ( opdog, 6'ikt) ) 
strictly just, TroAig, Aesch. Eum. 994. 

m 

'Opdodinag, Dor. for opdodlnr/g, ov, 
b, (opdog, biKa^G)) judging righteously, 
Pind. P. 11, 15. II] 

'Opdodot;aoT7]g, ov, 6, (opdog, do^d- 
£to)=6pdodot;og, Clem. Al. Hence 

'Opdodo^aariKug, adv., according to 
a right opinion. 

'Qpdodot-eu, Co, to have a right opin- 
io?!, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 8, 4 : and 

'Opdodo^ia, ag, 7), correctness of 
opinion, a right opinion : from 

'Opdodo^og, ov, (opdog, do^a) having 
a right opinion, Eccl. Adv. -tjcog. 

'Opdobbreipa Siavolag, she who 
gives a right judgment, Orph. H. 
75, 5. 

'OpdoSpofieco, Co, to run straight for- 
ward, Xen. Eq. 7, 14 : from 

'OpdoSpo/nog, ov, ( opdog, Spa/nelv ) 
running straight forward. 

'OpdoSupov, ov, to, (opdog, dCopov 
II) the length from the wrist (napTCog) 
to the finger-ends : acc. to others = 
GTCidaprii. 

'Opdoedeipog, ov,— bpdodpi^, Orph. 
H. 18, 8 V 

'Opdoerreia, ag, 7), correct speaking 
or pronunciation, Plat. Phaedr. 267 C, 
cf. Quintil. 1,6: from 

'Opdoeneio, Co, (bpdog, ercog) to speak 
OX pronounce correctly, Dion. H. 1, 90. 

'Opdodpit;, Tpixog, b, 7), (bpdog, 
dp'1%) with hair up-standing, or making 
the hair stand on end, (pb(3og, Aesch. 
Cho. 32 ; cf. bpdbnepug. 

'Opdodvpv, 7], f. 1. for bpaodvpTj. 

'OpdonddeSpog, ov, (opdog, KadeSpa) 
sitting upright, Paul. Aeg. 

'OpdoKa?.a/u.og,ov, (bpdog, ndla/uog) 
straight-stalked : b bpd., the name of a 
plant, Diosc. 

'OpdondpTjvog, ov, == bpdoKe^alog, 
v. 1. Orph. H. 18, 8. [fi] 

'OpdoKav?iog, ov, (opdog, Kav?,6g) 
straight-stalked, Theophr. 

'OpdoKepug, o)rog, 6, 7), (bpdog, ne- 
pag ) straight-horned : — bpd. (ppiHTj, 
horror which makes the hair stand up 
like horns, Soph. Fr. 922, cf. Poll. 2, 
31, who explains it by bpdodpi^. 

'OpdoKeQ)d7,og, ov, ivith head erect. 

'OpdoKicaog, ov, b, upward-creeping 
ivy, opp. to xo-l^iaiKiaaog. 

'OpdoKoiAog, ov, prob. v. 1. for 6p- 
doKuAog. 

i'OpdoKopvlSdvTioi, ljv, ol, the Or- 
thocorybantii, a people on the borders 
of Media, Hdt. 3, 92. 

'OpdoKopvSog, ov, b, a very lark (ko- 
pvdog), of one with a thin bad voice, 
Alciphr. 3, 48 ; cf. Paroemiogr. p. 48, 
Juven. 3, 91. — TheMss. give bpdonb- 
pv&g. 

'OpdoKpaipog, a, ov, (opdog, tcpal- 


01 eo 

pa) with straight or upright horn 
epith. of horned cattle, II 8, 231, Od. 
12, 348 : with upright beaks, of the t\v? 
ends of a galley which turned up so 
as to resemble horns, II. 18, 3 ; 19, 
344. — Horn, has it only in poet. gen. 
pi. fern. opdoKpaipduv. 

'OpdoKpavog, ov, (bpdog, Kpuvov) 
having a high head or crown : TVfJ,3o( 
bpd., a high funeral mound, Soph. 
Ant. 1203. 

'OpdoKpioia, ag, 7), righteous judg- 
ment, Eccl. 

'OpdoKVA?t,og, ov, lame from stiffness 
of limbs. 

'OpdoKuAog, ov, (opdog, k&?.ov) win 
straight, stiffened limbs, Galen. 

'OpdoAenTeu, w,=sq. 

'OpdoAoyeu, <5, (opdog, Aeyu) fe 
speak correctly. Hence 

'OpdoAoyia, ag, f], exactness of Inn 
guage, Plat. Soph. 239 B. 

'OpdofiavTeia, ag, 7), true prophecy, 
Aesch. Ag. 1215: from 

'QpdbfiavTig, cog Ion. log, b, jy, 
(opdog, judvTig) a true prophet, Pind. 
N. 1, 92 ; opp. to ipevdo/uavTig. 

'OpdofiapudpoGig, 7), the whitewash 
i n g "f upright walls. 

'Opd6/2(pdAog, ov, with an upright 
boss, Tvouavov, Insc. 

'Opdovbfj.og, ov, dispensing justice. 

'Opdovoog, ov, contr. -vcvg, ovv, 
(opdog, vbog) of upright mind, or sount* 
understanding, Clem. Al. 

'OpdoTTuyrjg, eg, (opdog, T^yvv/ii) 
fixed erect, KiSapig, Plut. 2, 340 C ; cf, 
drrayrjg. 

'OpdoudATj, 7]g, 7), {opdog, TraA?/) 
wrestling in an upright posture, opp. to 
KAivoTTuATj, Luc. Lexiph. 5 ; cf. Lob. 
Paral. 370. [«] 

'OpdoTrepnruTT/TiKog, 7), ov, walling 
about erect. 

'OpdoirAT/ytdo, u, to rear up, aa 
horses : from 

'OpdorrA^, Tjyog, 6, 7), ( opdog, 
TzATjuau) striking upwards ; of a horse. 
rearing, Ar. Fr. 136. 

'QpdoirAoeut, <J) to sail straight for- 
ward: — to have a fair voyage; hence, 
to be successful, Eurypham. ap. Stob. 
p. 557, 11, Climias ib. 8, 26. 

'Op#o7rXooc, ov, contr. -irAovg, ovv, 
(opdog, irAeo)) sailing straight forward : 
— having a prosperous voyage ; hence, 
successful, cf. Soph. Ant. 190. 

'OpdoTTVOia, ag, 7), (opdonvoog) up- 
right breathing : hence, a kind of asth- 
ma, which only admits of breathing in 
an upright posture, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
Hence 

'OpdoTtvoiKog, 7), ov, affected with 
bpdo~voia, Hipp, 

'Opdo7xvoo<.. ov, contr. -irvovg, ovv, 
(bpdog, "Kveuy—ioxeg., Hipp. 

'OpdoTrodeu, Co, (opdd-rrovg) to walk 
straight or uprightly, N. T. 

'Opdb7ro?ug, eug, b, 7), (bpdbc, rrbAig) 
upholding the city, Pind. O. 2, 11. 

'OpdoTcovg, b, 7], -7TOW, to, (bpdog, 
Trovg) with straight feet : standing up 
right, going straight, Nic. Al. 419. — II. 
like opdiog, up-hill, steep, opdoTiodof 
xnrep Trdyov, Soph. Ant. 985. 

'OpdoTxpdyeco, Co, (opdog, irpdyog) 
to act uprightly, Arist. Pol. 1, 13 
10. 

'Opdoirp'iLov, ovog, 7), (bpdog, Trpicov) 
an instrument for trepanning, elsewh. 
XOiviKig. [1] 

'OpdoTTpbguTTOg, ov, of erect counte 
nance. 

'OpdbiTpvfJ,vog, 3V, with upright stem. 

'Opdbrrrepog, ov, (bpdog, uTepov^ 
with upright feather* or wings. — H, 
with a high r:w of t.olumns. Soph. IV 
31. 


opeo 


opeo 


UP01Z 


iypdOTCTUTOV, OV, TO, = bpdrj TTTU- 

Cig, the nominative case, Gramm. 

'Opdorcvyidu, (j, = bpdoTr/.Tjyidu, 
dub. 

'Opdorrvyiov, ov, rb,= bpp'o~vyiov, 
dub. [d] 

'Opdorrvyog, ov, tvith upright but- 
tocks, dub. 

'Opdopfjrtuoovvn, 7/g, 7), (bpdbg, p~fi- 
fia) correctness of speech or pronuncia- 
tion : the right use of a word, Themist. 

'Opdbg, ri, ov, (akin to bpyvfii, bp- 
6ai) straight, Lat. rectus : — I. in height, 
upright, standing, Horn., who usu. 
joins it with arrival, arrj d' bpdbg, II. 
23, 271, etc. ; bpdal rp'ix^g EGrav, 24, 
359, cf. Hes. Op. 538; so, bpduv 
iaraoruv dyopfj, II. 18, 246 ; freq. 
later, esp. of buildings, stariding, with 
their walls entire, opp. to ttadaipedeig, 
Thuc. 5, 42. — II. in line, straight, 
straight-forward, in a straight or right 
line, opp. to ano%tbg, crooked, irTidyiog. 
aslant, bod. bdbg, KE^Evdog, av?.a^, 
Find., etc. ; bpdbg uvr' t)e/uoio te- 
rpafifxivog, straight, right opposite the 
sun, Hes. Op. 725 ; bpdd x e P L i straight- 
wav, Pind. O. 10, 7 ; so, bpdd rcobi, 
Id. '13, 102, Fr. 148 ; but, bpdov nbda 
ridivat is prob. to put the foot out, as 
in walking, Aesch. Eum. 294, cf. 
Eur. Med. 1166, (v. sub KarT/pEtfirjg) : 
for bpdd b/i/nara v. sub o//,ua : $%e- 
rreiv bpdd, opp. to being blind, Soph. 

0. T. 419.— III. metaph. ;— 1. right, 
safe, happy, well, prosperous ; — a. part- 
ly from signf. I., as, bpdbv arfiGai = 
bpdQaai, to set up, restore, Pind. P. 3, 
95 ; so, ari/vai to bpdbv, to stand safe, 
Soph. O. T. 50; bpddv Qvldaasiv 
Tevedov, Pind. N. 11, 5: rrXssiv ett' 
bpdrjg (sc. xOovog, as if vEug), Soph. 
Ant. 190. — b. partly from signf. II., 
as, kct' bpdbv e^eWeIv, of prophecies, 
Id. O. T. 88 ; naf bpdbv ovpiaai, to 
waft in safe course, lb. 695 ; and so, 
V bpdrjg, safely, Id. Ant. 994. — 2. 
right, true, bpd. dyys/.og, uyyE/Aa, 
voog, Pind., etc. ; y/^uaaa, Soph. Fr. 
322 ; bpdd dpEvt, Pind. O. 8, 32 ; so, 
eJ bpddg\ cjpsvbg, Soph. O. T. 528 : 
opd' ukoveiv, to be rightly called, lb. 
903, cf. Fr. 408 : bpdC) Tioyti, strictly 
speaking, in very truth, Hat! 2, 17 ; 6, 
68 : — so in adv., bpdtig Xsy&iv, Hdt. 
1, 51 ; bpdug E?.E^ag, thou hast rightly 
spoken, Lat. recte dixisti, Soph., and 
Eur., v. Valck. Diatr. p. 103 ; so, to 
bpdbv E^EiprjKEvac, Soph. Tr. 374 ; 
ig bpdbv ouvelv, lb. 347 : /car' bpdbv 
= bpd(jg, Plat. Tim. 44 B.— 3. upright, 
righteous, just, like Lat. rectus, opp. to 
pravus, Kara to bpdbv ducd&iv, Hdt. 

1, 96, etc. ; to bpdbv, uprightness, Plat. 
Rep. 540 D. — 4. of persons, highmind- 
ed, steadfast, firm, Lat. erecto animo, 
Plat. Theaet. 173 A: but also, roused, 
excited, like Lat. spe, metu erectus, etvl 
Tivt, Isocr. 96 B ; did tl, 348 A. — IV. 
r) bpdr}, — 1. (sub. yuvia) aright angle, 
Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 17, 7.-2. (sub. 
ypajifir]) a right, straight line, Id. Anal. 
Post. 1, 5, 2; — though Evdvg, Evdsia 
is more common of lines. — 3. (sub. 
TTTuaig) the nominative, Lat. casus 
rectus, as opp. (o the oblique cases, 
Gramm. — V. Adv. -dug, v. supra III. 
2 : freq. also really, truly, Plat. Phaed. 
67 B : superl. bpdbrara, Hdt. 4, 59. 

'Opdoardbvv, adv., (bpdog, larnui) 
standing upright, Aesch. Pr. 32, Luc. 
Gymnas. 3, etc , opp to kcltclkelile- 
sog. [a] 

'Opdoarudlag, ov, b, and bpdoard- 
diog, 6, x iT &v, a loose, ungirded tunic, 
which hung down in straight folds, 
from the neck to the ground, Lat. tu- 
nica recta, talare, v sub ardbior, ara- 


rog ; Muller Eum. § 34: in Ar. Lys. 
45, also bpdoarddiov, to. [a] 

'Opdoardbbv, adv., = bpdoardbrjv, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1426. 

'Opdoardg, ddog, h, cf. bpdoardrng 
III. 

'Opdbaruaig, ri, an upright posture, 
— opdi] ardaig, dub. 

'Opdoo~TuTEU, (J, to stand upright, 
Hipp. : from 

'Opdoardrng, ov, b, (bpdbg, larnfii) 
one who stands upright : an upright 
shaft, pillar, Eur. Ion 1134 : K/u/J-aneg 
bpdoardrai, upright ladders, Eur. 
Supp. 497.— II. a sort of cake used in 
funeral oblations, Id. Hel. 547, ubi al. 
bpdoarddsg. [a] 

'Opdbarpuroc, ov, (bpdbg, arpuv- 
Wfj,i) rolxog bpd., an upright wall 
cased with marble, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 
p. 415, 54. 

'Opdoavvrj, rig, ^—opdorng. 

'OpdoTEvfig, Eg,{bpdbg,TELvo)) stretch- 
ed out, straight, Opp. C. 1, 189. 

Opdbrrig, Tjrog, 71, (bpdbg) straight- 
ness, upright posture, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 
11 : straight direction. — II. metaph. 
rightness, fitness, rtiv k~Qv, Ar. Ran. 
11S1 ; oft. in Plat., and Arist. 

'Opdorirdiog, ov, and bpdbrirdog, 
ov, (bpdbg, Ttrdbg) with out-sianding 
breasts, like a young girl, stantibus pa- 
pillis (Stat. Sylv. 1, 2, 270). 

'OpdorojUECJ, (J, to cut in a straight 
line, direct aright, T7]V bbbv, LXX. : 
and 

'Opdorofita, ag, t), a cutting in a 
straight line,= bpdodo^ta, Eccl. : from 

'Opdorbfiog, ov, (bpdbg, te/ivu) cut- 
ting in a straight line, going straight. 
— II. proparox. bpdbrofiog, ov, pass., 
divided evenly. 

'OpdorovEO, (5, to write or pronounce 
with the full accent, v. bpdorovog. 
Hence 

'Opdorbvnaig, t), the use of the full 
accent. 

'Opdbrovog, ov, (bpdbg, rbvog) with 
the full accent: hence to bpd., also 
bpdorovovuEVOV, a word with full ac- 
cent, Opp. tO TO EyKkiTLKOV. 

'OpdorplxEO, d>, to have one's hair 
up-standing. Hence 

'Opdorpixta, ag, t), hair which stands 
on end, Diosc. 

'Opdorplxido,= bpdorpiXEU. 

'OpdbqptDV, ovog, b, 7j, (bpdbg, ^prjv) 
of mind erect or excited, Lat. erectus 
animo, Soph. Fr. 923. 

'OpdofyvEio, C), to grow straight, The- 
ophr. 

'OpdoCiVTjg, ig, (bpdbg, (j>v//) of 
straight growth, Theophr. Hence 

'Opdorjvta, ag, ?/, straight growth, 
Theophr. 

'OpdoxatTrjg, ov, b, (bpdbg, X a ' LTT l) 
with hair on end or mane erect. 

'Opdbo, (0, f. -uaw, (bpdbg) to set 
straight ; — I. in height, to set upright, 
set up one fallen or lving down, raise 
up, II. 7, 272 ; 23, 695, and Att. : freq. 
of buildings, to raise up, rebuild, Eur. 
Tro. 1161, etc. ; or, generally, to build, 
Thuc. 6, 66, Xen., etc. : hence, bpdo- 
dsig, raised up, II. : and so in pass., to 
stand upright, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 10. — II. 
in a line, to set straight, send straight : 
hence pass.,^y rod' bpdudri f3sXog, if 
this dart go straight, Soph. Phil. 1299 ; 
bpduvrat navuv, the rule is straight, 
Id. Fr. 421, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2, 9, 5. 
— III. metaph. (mostly from signf. I) 
to raise up, restore to health, safety, hap- 
piness, etc., Hdt. 3, 122, Soph. O. T. 
39, Ant. 167, etc. ; bpd. uyuvag, to 
bring my trials to a happy end, Aesch. 
Cho. 584, cf v Eum. 897.-2. to exalt, 
honour, HiKEAiav, oIkov, Pind. N. 1, 


21, I. 6 (5), 95; to make famous Id P 
4, 106. — 3. bpB. vuvov, to raise t,\e lofty 
song, Dissen Pind. O. 3, 3. — 4. (from 
signf. II) to guide arigh:, yv^vv, 
Aesch. Ag. 1475. 

B. in pass., of actions, to succeea, 
prosper, Hdt. 1, 208, Thuc. 3, 30, etc. ; 
to opdovfiEvov, success. Thuc. 4, 18 
— of persons and places, to be safe and 
happy, flourish, Soph. Ant. 675, ThuC. 
2, 60. — 2. to be right, be true, /.byog op 
dovrat, Hdt. 7, 103 ; bpdovadai yvu- 
urjv, Eur. Hipp. 247. — 3. to be upright, 
deal justly, Aesch. Eum. 708, 772. 

'OpdpuyopLGKog, 6,v. bpdayopiaK^g 

'Opdpsvu, (bpdpog) to rise early, U 
wake early, Theocr. 10, 58 ; so, bp 
doEvovaav ipvxdv EK-lrjxdEica, Eur 
tro. 182 ;— also in mid., Luc. Gall. 1 : 
and so in a general sense, to wake, in 
restless, ybotGLV bpdpEVOfiiva, Eu\ 
Supp. 978. 

'Opdpta, (sc. upa) r), morning 
strictly fern, from bpdpiog. 

'OpdpiStog, a, ov, poet, for bpdptcc 
Anth. P. 5, 3. [!] 

'Opdpi£o),=bpdp£VG), LXX. 

'Opdpivbg, t), ov, (bpdpog) later form 
for bpdpiog, Anth. P. 6, 160, etc. ; bp 
dptvbg otxEGdat. Mel. 91 ; as adv., bp- 
dpivd Tzal&tv, Id. 73. [i usu. : but I 
thrice in Mel., where Grafe proposes 
cpdpiog, v. Jac. A. P. p. 89, 602 ; cf. 
brruptvog.] 

'GpdpiQuoKKv^, vyog, b, {bpdpiog, 
kokkv^) the early crower, of the cock, 
Diphil. Incert. 12. 

"Opdpiog, a, ov, also og, ov, (bpdpog) 
at day-break, in the morning, early, H. 
Horn. Merc. 143, Theogn. 861 : bp- 
dpiog Trapeivai, tjkeiv, Ar. Eccl. 26^, 
Plat. Prot. 313 B :—rb bpdpiov «s 
adv., in the morning, Hdt. 2, 173; s,, 
bpdpiov, Ar. Av. 489, Eccl. 377.— Iv 
reg. compar. and superl. bpdpiairEpo^ 
-airarog. 

'Opdpio^oirng, ov, b, an early omsf 
or goer. 

'Opdpoj3bag, ov, b, (bpdpog, fiodv ) 
the early caller, like bpdiOKOKKV^, epith. 
of the cock, Mel. 72, cf Alexarch. ap, 
Ath. 98 E. 

'Opdpoybri, ng, T], early-waili?i°, 
epith. cf the swallow, Hes. Op. 566, 
ubi al. bpdoybrj, loudly-wailing. 

'OpdpoXdXog, ov, (bpdpog, ?.a/Ju) 
early twittering, epith. of the swallow, 
Anth. P. 6, 247. [d] 

"Opdpog, ov, b, the time before oi 
about day-break, dawn, cock-crow, Hes. 
Op. 575, H. Horn. Merc. 98 ; bpdpon 
yEVOfiEvov, djia r<p bpdpu, Hdt. 1, 
196 ; 7, 188 ; v~' b'pdpov, just at day 
break, Batr. 103 ; Si' bpdpuv, Eur. El 
909 ; ig bpdpov, Theocr. 18, 56 ; /car 
opdpov, Trpbg bpdpov, Ar. Vesp. 772, 
Eccl. 20 : rbv bpdpov, absol., in the 
morning, Hdt. 4, 181 : bpdp. fiadvg, the 
first dawn, the lirst appearance oi 
day-break, Ar. Vesp. 216. Plat. Crito 
43 A, Prot. 310 A. (From bpvv/ni, Lat. 
orior, bpdbg, the rising time of the sun, 
of man and beast.) 

"Opdpog, ov, b, a mythical dog, son 
of Typhaon and Echidna that kept 
the herds of Geryonens on the island 
Erythea, and was there killed by 
Hercules, Hes. Th. 309, cf. 293. 

'OpdpoQoiroavKodavTob'iKordXai 
Tiupoi rpbrroi, early-rising base-in form 
ing sad-litigious plaguwways, Ar. \ esp 
505. 

YOpduv, ovog, b. Orthon, misc. pr 
n., a Syracusan, Anth. P. 7, 660. 

'Opdiovvjuog, ov, (bpdbg, bvoua) 
rightly named, named aright, Aesch 
Ag. 700 ; opp. to ipEvduvv/wg. 

'Opdoaia, ag, i/.^opduaig, Sum. 

104" 


OP1Z 

t IpduGia, ag, 7), Orthosia, a city of 
Carta, Strab. p. G50.— 2. a city of Sy- 
ria, Id. p. 670 : also called 'OpOuaig, 
ibog, Dion. P. 914. 

'Opduoia, ag, 7),= OpdLa, Pind. O. 
3, 54. 

'Opduatog, ov, b, Zetg, Lat. Jupiter 
Stator, Dion. H. 2, 50. 

"Opdojacg, eug, 7], (bpObu) a making 
straight, direction, guiding, bpd. ettljv 
Wit epyuv, Plut. 2, 166 D. 

Optiurijp, ?jpor, b, (bpdbo)) one who 
am* or keeps upright, a restorer or pre- 
server, Pind. P. 1, 109. 

'Opi- can hardly be right in compds., 
of bpog, a mountain : the regular form 
is dpo-, and when a long syll. was 
wanted, bpe t- ; and as this was often 
the case in poetry, the latter form 
was adopted even in prose: rarely 
bpeo-, bpot-. 

'Oplalog, a, ov, (bpog) bordering on 
or forming the boundary, Aidog bp., a 
loundary-stoiie. 

'OpLj3aKxog, b, {opt-, BaKxog)Moun- 
tain Bacchus, because his orgies were 
held there, Opp. C. 1, 24 ;— prob. bet- 
ter 'Opofiatcxog. 

'OptfidTrjg, ov, b, dub. 1. for bpet- 
tfuTTjg, v. Dind. Ar. Av. 276. 

'Opiyuvlfa, to be like bpiyavov. 

'OpLyavig, iSog, Tj,=bpiyavog, Diosc. 

^Oplydvlrrjg olvog, b, wine flavour- 
td with bpiyavov, Diosc. 5, 61. 

'Oplyuvbetg, eaaa, ev, made of or 
with bpiyavov, JNic Th. 65. 

'Opiyuvov, ov, to, an acrid herb, of 
which there were several kinds, The- 
ophr., etc. ; also, 7) bpiyavog, Ar. Eccl. 
1030, Clearch. ap. Ath. 116 D; 6 
boLyavog, Ion ap. Ath. 68 B : — bpL- 
yavov (3ae~elv, to look origanum, i. e. 
to look sour or crabbed, like vdrrv (3?,., 
Ar. Ran. 603. [t] 

'Opiyvauai^bptyvdop-ai, dub. in 
Clem. AL 

'Ooiyvdopai, dep. c. aor. pass, upt- 
yvi]dr]v (Isocr. 419 E): — to stretch 
one's self, like bpeyouat, eyxzctv t)6' 
eAarr/g avroax^bbv cjpiyvtivro, they 
fought with outstretched spears, Hes. 
Sc. 190. — 2. c. gen., to stretch one's 
self after a thing, reach at, grasp at, 
Eur. Bacch. 1255, Theocr. 24, 44, 
Plat. Ax. 366 A.— 3. c. ace, to reach, 
gain, Dion. H. 1, 61. 

'Opl&, Ion. ovp- : f. -iccj : (bpog) : 
— to divide or separate from, as a border 
or boundary, 'Aai7]v rfjg AlSvrjg, Hdt. 
2, 16, cf. Soph. Phil. 636 ; also, dp. 
rtvd UTrd yf/g, to part, banish one 
from..., Eur. Hec. 941 : to separate, 
Tvprjg 7corau.bg ovpt&i rf]v re Hkv- 
\)lk.7]v nai r/iv Nevptda yfja, Hdt. 4, 
51, cf. Plat. Legg. 944 A, etc.— II. to 
mark out boundaries, mark out, Hdt. 3, 
<42, Xen. Cyr. 8,6, 21, etc. : rebpov 
KVfiariav bp., to make a track through 
(.he waves, Aesch. Supp. 545 : — me- 
taph., dp. tl eg n, to limit one thing 
according to another, Thuc. 3, 82 : — 
in pass., to be bounded, Eur. Ion 295, 
Thuc. 2, 96 ; upiadu pexpi Tovde, so 
far let it go and no further, Id. 1, 71. 
—III. to determine, appoint, rivi tl, 
Aesch. Cho. 927, Eur. I. T. 979; 
hence c. inf., uptcav davelv, appoint- 
ed her to die, Id. Ion 1222, cf. Soph. 
Ft. 19 : — so, op. rivd Qebv, to determine 
one to be a god, deify, Mel. 21 ; to ap- 
point, lay down, vbpovg, Soph. Ant. 
452 ; so, bp. iprj&ov, to give a vote, 
Eur. Hec. 259; dp. ddvarov eivai 
rr)v (,r\iilav, Lycurg. 15b (j 13 ; cf. Di- 
narch. 98, 6 : — bp. rtvd eig /tiotpav, to 
assign one to hisdestiny, Ear. Antiop. 
12: — in mid. to marKout for one's self, 
appoint, j3u>u\ vg, Soph. Tr. 237, cf. 


OPKA 

Xen. An. 7, 5, 13 : — cf. sub v-raorpog 
— 2. esp. to define a word, Plat., and 
Arist. ; more commonly in mid. than 
act. : cf. Arist. Top. 1, 8 ; 6, 1, etc.— 
PV. intr. to border upon, irpbg tt)v 'koi- 
7jv, Hdt. 4, 42. — V. digxiAuov <!)pi- 
Gfievog rfjv olnLav, having the house 
marked with bpot (cf. bpog I. 3) to the 
amount of 2000 drachms, Dem. 877, 
11. Hence 

'OpiCov (sc. KVK?iOg), b, the horizon, 

1. e. the boundary line, Cicero's orbis 
finiens, Tim. Locr. 97 A. 

YOpinadfiog, ov, b, Oricadmus .masc. 
pr. n., Ael. V. H. 11, L 

'Opiiibg, i], ov, (bpevg)=b peiK.bg, 
bp. ^eiiyog, a pair of mules, Plat. 
Lys 208 B, Isae. 55, 24, Aeschin. 42, 
36. 

'OpiKog , 7], bv, {bpog) belonging to or 
like a definition, Arist. Top. 1, 5, 1. 

YOptKog, ov, b, Oricus, son of Ari- 
apithes, king of the Scythians, Hdt. 
4, 78. 

'OptKTiTTjg, ov, b,(bpog, KTt^u) dwell- 
ing on, haunting the hills, vg, Pind. 
Fr. 267, ubi al. melius bpeiKrlrog. 

'Oplud'AiSeg, al, v. sub bpo/ia/adeg. 

'Opivba, 7),— bpvi^a, A. B. Hence 

'Opivdr/g, ov, b, uprog, bread made 
of bpv^a, Soph. Fr. 532. 

'Optvo), to stir, raise, Lat. agitare, 
deAAa or dvepot rebvrov bp., 11. 9, 4 ; 
11, 298, cf. Od. 7, 273 ; mostly me- 
taph., dvubv bpiveiv, to move the mind, 
esp. by 'pity, Od. 4, 366, II. 4, 208, 
etc. : also with desire or longing, II. 

2, 1 12 ; with sorrow, 1 4, 459 ; fear, 
Od. 24, 448 ; rage, 8, 178 ; so, /c?/p and 
rjTop bpivELV, Od. 17, 47, 216 ; also, 
dp. ybov, II. 24, 760 ; bpvpaydbv, 11. 

21, 313 : — pass, to be stirred, roused, 
upivero 6vp.bg, 6vp.bg bpivdrj, his 
heart was stirred within him, freq. in 
Horn. : esp. to be affrighted, thrown 
into confusion, U. 11, 521, 525; 18, 
223 ; bpivdevreg, the affrighted, Od. 

22, 23. — II. to move, go, hasten, post- 
Hom. (From *dpw, opvvpi, q. cf.) 

'OpiodeiKTrjg, ov, b, (bptov, deiKW- 
/Lti)=bpicrrjg. 

'Opiodereu, <2>. (bpiov, 7idr](it) to 
set boundaries, LXX. 

"Opiov, ov, ~b,= bpog, a bound, goal ; 
usu. in plur., rd bpta, the boundaries, 
bounds, frontier, Eur. Tro. 375, Thuc. 
2, 12 ; bpta ke?*ev6ov, the limits of a 
road, i. e. the road itself, Soph. Fr. 
647. Dim. only in form. 

"Optov, ov, rb, dim. from bpog, a 
small hill. 

'Optog, ov, (bpog) of boundaries, 
Zei)c bptog, guardian of boundaries and 
land-marks, Plat. Legg. 842 E, Dem. 
86, 16. 

"Optap.a, arog, to, Ion. ovp-, (bpifa) 
a boundary, Hdt. 2, 17 ; and in plur., 
like bpta, Id. 4, 45, Eur. Hec. 16 :— 
proverb., Mvacbv Kai Qpvytiv bpicfia- 
Ta, of disputed points, Plut. 2, 122 C. 
— II. a determination, appointment. 

'Opto~fJ.bg, ov, b, (bpi^u) a marking 
out : — esp. the definition of a word, 
Arist. Rhet. 2, 23, 8, cf. Top. 6 ; 1. 

'OpioTeov, verb. adj. from bpL^td, 
one must determine, Plat. Legg. 632 A. 

'OpiOTrjg, oil, d, (opi^to) one vjho 
marks the boundaries, Plut. Ti. Gracch. 
21. — II. one who determines, tov diKat- 
ov, Dem. 199, 17 ; cf. A. B. p. 287. 
Hence 

'OpLariKog, 7], bv, qualified for de- 
fining, Plut. 2, 1026 C— II. i] bpioTi- 
KTj (sc. eyKAioig), modus indicativus , 
Gramm. 

'QpKdvT), rig, 7].^=EpKuvri, epKog 
(from epyu, elpyo),an enclosure, fence, 
dp/c. TTvpyuTig, Aesch. Theb. 346 : a 


OPRC) 

l net, trap or pitfall, Eur. Bacch. 61 i 
in plur. 

VOpKaoptKoi, uv, o'l, Orcaorici, a 
place in Phrygia near Pessmus 
Strab. p. 567. 

'OpKUTTUTTjg, ov, b, an oath breaker, 
Anth. P. 5, 250. 

"OpKv, 7), v. sub vpxrj. 

'OpKi^u,= bpKbu, to make one sweat , 
adjure, rivd : rejected indeed by the 
Atticists, but found in good antliors 
as Xen. Symp. 4, 10, Dem. 235, fin./ 
678, 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 361.— II. to 
affirm upon oath, i i. 

'OpKirjrbfiog, ov, bpKirjtybpog, r>v, 
Ion. for bpKLo-. 

'OpKiKbg, i), bv,=bpKtog. 

'OpKtov, rb,= bpKog, an oath, 11. 4, 
158, lidt. 1, 29, Aesch. Ag. 1431, etc.: 
also that which serves instead there 
of, a pledge, surety, p ind. O. 11, 6.— 
II. usu. in plur., bf.<ta, rd, the offer 
ings and other rites used at a solemn 
oath or treaty : hence also that which 
is sworn to, the treaty, solemn agreement, 
oft. in Horn. (esp. II.), also in Hdt. ; 
most freq. in phrase, dp/cm Tricrd 
rapelv, to conclude such a treaty, Lat. 
foedus ferire,icisse foedus,\\. 2, 124; 3, 
'105, Hdt. 7, 132 (though Hdt. has sing, 
also in this signf., bpKiov rcoLeladai, 1, 
141, 143, etc.) ; so, (piXbrnra Kal bp- 
Kta TTiard rap.elv, to form friendship 
and solemn bonds of alliaiice, II. 3, 73 ; 
and, of two parties, bpKta rdfiveoDai, 
Hdt. 4, 70 ; bpKta 6T)A7io~aaQai, vrrip 
bpKta 6r]A., to violate a solemn treaty, 
11. 3, 107 ; 4, 67 ; so, vrcep bpnia 
rcr)p.7jvaL, 11. 3, 299; Kara 6' opKta 
ttlotu rxdr-qaav, they trampled on 
the treaties, 11. 4, 157 ; bpKta cvyx^VCU- 
II. 4, 269 ; bpKta ■ipevGaodat, 11. 7, 
351 ; opp. to bpKta (pv/Maaeiv, It. 3, 
280 : but, bpKia doivai, to take oaths, 
Od. 19, 302, Eur. Supp. 1232 ; so, 
dp/c. TTopelv, ,Ap. Rh. 2, 433. — Jupitp* 
was the witness of such oaths, II. 
7, 69, 411.— 2. sometimes the victim* 
sacrificed on taking these solemn oaths, 
11. 3, 245, 269 jUst like rd lead, v. fe- 
pbg II. 1. ("Op/c/ovisnot, with Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v., to be regarded as dim. 
from bpKog, but rather as neut. from 
bpKtog, with which iepbv or iepd may 
v ?u. be supplied.) 

"OpKiog, ov, rarely a, ov, (bpKog) 
— belonging to an oath, i. e., — 1. sworn 
bound by oath, bpKtog ?ieyo, I speak 
as if on oath, Soph. Ant. 305, cf. O. C. 
1 637. — 2. that is sworn by, opKtot Qeol, 
the gods invoked at an oath, who 
watch over its fulfilment and punish 
its violation, Thuc. 1, 71, 78 ; esp. 
the office of Jupiter, Zevg opKiog- 
Soph. Phil. 1324, cf. Valck. Hipp! 
1027 ; bpKia Oifitg, Eur. Med. 209 ; 
£i<pog bpKtov, a sword sworn by, Eur. 
Phoen. 1677. 

'OpKtorofieu, £>, = bpKta reuvu 
from 

'OpKiorbfiog, ov, (opKtov, rijuvu. 
swearing solemnly at a sacrifice, Ion 
bpKiT}rbp,og : the form opKorbfiog i 
dub. 

'OpKlOGjbpog, ov, taking an oath, 
Ion. boKujcpopog. 

'OpKLGp.bg, ov, d, (bpKi^u) ad?ninis- 
trationof an oath, Plut. Cat. Maj. 17 

'OpKLGT7]g, ov, b ; later and lesa 
Att. form for dp/cwr^c. 

"OpKog, ov, b, the object by which one 
swears, the witness of an oath, as the 
Styx among the gods, Zrvybg vSup. 
bg re peyicrog bpKog den orarbg re 
tce'Ael paKupeaot Beoloi, II. 15, 38, cf 
2. 755. Hes. Th. 400, 7S4, 805, H. Horn 
Cer. 260 • or as Jupiter among mortal,. 
Pind. P. 4, 297. (This Buttm., Lex.;. 


UfKQ 


OPMA 


CPME 


nas proved to be the orig. signf. 
of the word : -Hence, — 2. an oath, 
Horn. ; he often has, bpxov djudaai, 
to swear an oath, cf. Hes. Op. 192 ; 
mostly with epith. juiyag, and Kapre- 
pog : bpKog dscov, an oath by the gods, 
Od. 2, 377 : bpKog fianapov, Od. 10, 
299 ; opu. TrXarvg, a firm-based oath, 
Emped. 123> 153. — bpKog fir) ttolelv 
tl, an oath not to do a thing, c. inf. 
aor. et fut., Od. 4, 253 ; opKov eIegOol 
Tivog, to take an oath of one, i. e. 
make one swear, Od. 4, 746 ; also, 
Tpuaiv opKov Headed, II. 22, 119 : 
bptcovg etteXovvelv and irpogayeiv 
riVL, to lay oath upon a man, put him 
on his oath, Hdt. 1, 146 ; 6, 62 ; 6pnov 
didovai teal de^aaOai, to tender an oath 
to another or accept the tender from him, 
Id. 6, 23, Aesch. Eum. 429: so, 
opKov didovai teal \afiQdv£iv, Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 15, 27 ; inrodtdovai, to take 
it oneself, Dem. 443, 15 ; but also, 
opKov didovat, to propose an oath — of 
either party, hence generally to offer 
ta swear, Eur. Supp. 1232, cf. I. T. 
747 : opicu ejufxeveiv, to abide by it, 
Eur. Med.' 754 : — for the early usages 
observed in taking oaths, v. II. 14, 271 : 
for the Att. legal use thereof, Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 15 : — Proverb., bpKovg eyd 
yvvatK.bg elg vdup ypd(f>co, Soph. Fr. 
694, cf. Mcmeke Com. Fragm. 3, p. 
620. — II. "Opicog, personified, son of 
Eris, Hes. Op. 802 (which Virg. G. 
1, 277, strangely enough, translates 
by pallidus Orcus) ; a divinity, who 
punishes the false and perjured, Op. 
217, Th. 231, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6, 86, 3 ; 
Aibg "OpKog, as servant of Jupiter, 
Soph. O. C. 1767. ("Opicog was orig. 
equiv. to epKog, as bpnuvr) to epnuvrj, 
bpKovpog to epaovpog, from fpyto, 
sipyto, and so strictly a check, etc., 
which holds one in from doing a thing : 
hence Lat. Orcus, ' the bourne from 
which no traveller returns.') 

'OpKoa<pd?iT^g, ov, 6, (bpKog, Gcpdl- 
7do) an oath-breaker. 

'OpKordfiog, ov, v. opuioTo/iog. 

'OpKovpog, ov, 6,=ipicovpog, Mel. 
129, 2 ; — 'ipKog and bpnog being orig. 
synon., Jac. A. P. p. 785. 

'Opuoto, to, {opuog) to make one 
swear, bind by oath, Ar. Thesm. 276 ; 
bpnovv rtva [if] ttolelv tl, Thuc. 4, 
74 ; op/c. rtva r) firjv e/ifievetv, Isae. 
54, 17, c. acc. cognato, bpttov 6p/c. 
Tivd, Thuc. 8, 75, Ar. Lys. 187 : cf. 

OpKL^Ci. 

"OpKvvog, ov, b,—opKvg, Ael. N. A. 
I, 40, Dorio ap. Ath. 315 C. 

'OpKVTTTCJ, (bpdbg, kvtttu) to stand 
on tiptoe and lean forward, so as to ex- 
amine a thing, Lob. Phryn. 669. 

"OpKvg, vvog, 6, acc. bpavv, a large 
kind of tunny, Anaxandr. Protes. 1, 
61, Arist. H. A. 5, 10, 5; cf. bpuvvog. 

"Opicufia, arog, to, (bpKoto) an oath, 
Aesch. Eum. 486, 768. 

'OpKcofioala, ag, r), (bpKtojuoTEto) a 
swearing, an oath, N. T. 

'OpKtofioGta, tov, tu,, (dpntofiomog) 
asseverations on oath, Plat. Phaedr. 
241 A. — II. like bpKLa, the sacrifice on 
taking a solemn oath or swearing to a 
treaty, Id. Criti. 120 B.— III. bpKcofio- 
Gtov, ov, to, the place where a treaty or 
alliance has been sworn to, Plut. Thes. 
27. — Strictly neut. from bpKtofioGLog. 

'QpK(i)fXOOLu£G), = OpKU/LlOTECO, dub. 

f c r m. 

'OpKio/noGLog, a, ov,—bpKLog: v. 
s lb opKUfiovLa, tu : from 

'QptcufioTSb), (j, (bp/cog, bfivvfJ.C) to 
take an oath, tlv'l, to one, Aesch. Eum. 
764 ; vixkp Ttvog, for one Eur. Supp. 
1190; bpK deovg to utj dpdci., to 


swear by the gods that they did it not, 
Soph. Ant. 265: bpK., c. inf. fut., 
Aesch. Theb. 46. Hence 

'OpKUjioTTjg, ov, b, == bpKUTrjg. 
Hence 

'OpKCOfiOTiKog, rj, ov, be mging to, 
customary at the swearing an oath. 
Adv. -Kug. 

'OpKUjuoTog, ov,= bpKiog 2, that 
which is sworn by, Lyc. 707. 

'OpKUTr/g, ov, b, (bpKoto) one who 
binds by oath : — in a court of justice, 
the officer who administers the oath, An- 
tipho 143, 8, cf. Cratin. Incert. 137 a, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 3. 

'OpKOTog, r), ov, (bpKOu) bound by 
oath. 

"Op/ia, aTog, To,=bp/j,7j, v. 1. Soph. 
El. 1510. 

'OpLtadeZv, an aor. form belonging 
to bp/LLuu, to rush (as einadelv to e'lklo, 
etc., v. sub axedco), whence subj. 
bp/Liudu, Eur. Andr. 859 ; but in mid. 
189, bpfiddrj is Dor. for bpfirjdri, subj. 
aor. 1 pass! from bpu.au, v. Elmsl. ad 
L (186.) 

'Op/nadi^o, to st \ in a row, string to- 
gether. 

'Op/LLudtov, ov, to, dim. from sq. [a] 

'Opfiddbg, ov, b, (bpfiog) a string, 
chain or cluster of things hanging one 
from the other (strictly, a string of 
beads, and the like, Plat. Ion 533 E), 
as of bats, Od. 24, 8 ; so, bpfi. Kpt(3a- 
vltuv, Lcxddwv, Ar. Plut. 765, Lys. 
647 ; fiE^ibv, Id. Ran. 914 ; dfiatjuv, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 2 : cf. bp/iog I— In 
Od. some wrote bpiiaQbg. 

'Opfiaivco, used by Horn, only in 
pres., impf. and aor. uppuqva, always 
without augm. : (bpfidco). Strictly, 
to move to and fro, set in violent motion ; 
but in Horn, always, to turn over or 
revolve in the mind, to debate, ponder, 
like Lat. animo volvere or agitare, bp- 
fialvELv tl Kara (ppeva koI naTu 6v- 
fiov, II; 1, 193, Od. 4, 120, etc. ; also 
more shortly, bpuaivELv tl KaTtt (ppe- 
va, II. 10, 507 ; hi <j>pe(TL, Od. 4, 843, 
H. Merc. 66, Qpsol, II. 10, 4, Od. 3, 
151 ; dvu dvptov, Od. 2, 156 ; and foil, 
by brcug, to debate, ponder how a thing 
is to be done, II. 21, 137 ; 24, 680 :— 
hence also, — 2. bpiiaivtLv tl alone, 
to debate, ponder over, muse on, like 
Lat. meditari, rc67.efiov, nloov, etc., 
II. 10, 28, Od. 3, 169 : so also, irolhi 
or akXa tie oi Kr)p Ljpfiatvs, Od. 7, 83 ; 
18, 345 ; opfiaivcov Tepag, Pind. O. 8, 
54. — 3. seemingly intr. to think, muse, 
ug upixaLVE, thus he debated with him- 
self, II; 14, 20 ; 21, 64 ; also followed 
by f].., to debate whether.., or.., II. 
16, 435, Od. 15, 300 ; so too by ei.J].., 
Od. 4, 789. — 4. to long for, desire, wish, 
c. inf., Ep. Horn. 4, 16, Theocr. 24, 
26. — II. after Horn., — 1. trans., to set 
in motion, drive on ox forth, 6vfJ.bv bpfi., 
to gasp out one's life, Aesch. Ag. 1388 ; 
to excite, urge, tlvu tcolelv, Pind. O. 
3, 45. — 2. intr. to get in motion, hasten, 
be impatient, e. g. tmrog opfiaU'EL, 
Aesch. Theb. 394; amp bpfj.., Bac- 
chyl. 26, 12 : so, bpfiaivov, eagerly, 
quickly, Pind.0. 13, 119.— Poet. word. 

'OpfiuGTELpa, ag, ij, fern, from sq., 
Orph. H. 31, 9. 

'Op/uaGTTjp, ripog, b, one who urges 
or spurs on. 

'Op/iao, io, f. -fiGto : in the augm. 
tenses Horn, retains the augm : (bp- 
fir)). — I. transit, to set in motion, urge, 
prick, spur, cheer on, rouse, Tivd sir 
irblEfiov, II. 6, 338, Thuc. 1, 127"; 
TLvd Trpbg K?i£og, Pind. O. 10, 24 ; 

GTpaTOV ETCo TLVCL, Hdt. 8, 106, cf. 1, 
76, Eur. Or. 352 : to stir up, 7r6?iefJ.ov, 
Od. 18, 376 : bpix. fiEOtftvav eig epyov, 


Eur. Phoen. 1063: bpfi. nvh etc ye 
pog, to tear from one's hand, Eur. 
Hec. 145 : — pass., bpfirjdelg 6eov, ex- 
cited, inspired by the god, Od. 8, 499 
cf. 4, 282 ; 13, 82.— II. more common- 
ly intr., to put one's self into violent 
motion, to hurry, rush ; hence c. inf., 
to be eager to do, Iprjt; bg bpfir/ori 6l(o 
kelv bpvEOV &jL?m, starts in chase of, 
Hi 13, 64 ; for which, v 62, he hac 

COpTO TTETEGdat OGGUKL 6' bpfirjOELE 

TTvlduv dvTiov dt^aadau whenever 
he started to rush at the gates, madi 
an effort at them, 11. 22, 194 : so, be 

GUKL 6' OpflffGELE GTTfVOL EVaVTl&LdV, 

II. 21, 265 : absol. to be eager or fore 
most, Thuc. 8, 34. — 2. to purpose, set 
out with a thing, Plat. Prot. 314 B; 
oft. also c. inf., Hdt. 1, 76; 7, 150, 
Soph. Ant. 133, Plat., etc.— 2. to rush 
headlong, esp. at one, c. gen., Tpwwv, 
II. 4, 335 ; km Ttva, Hes. Sc. 403, 
Hdt. 1, 1, Thuc, etc. ; bpfj.. sg <pv- 
yf/v, Hdt. 7, 179 ; kg /adxyv, Aesch. 
Pers. 394 ; km rcvpyufia, Eur. Supp. 
1221, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 238 B, etc. ; 
bpfidv uwb tottov, just like bpfidadai 
ek.. (cf. infra), Thuc. 2, 19. 

B. in pass., intr., like signf. II, with 
aor. mid. bpfirjGaadaL, and still more 
freq. aor. pass. bpfirjdfjvaL, Horn., 
Hes., etc. ; and so pf. pass, up/urjiuai, 
Hdt. 7, 22, Thuc, etc. :— 1. c. inf., 
fir) (pevysLV bpfifjGtovTaL, that they put 
not themselves in motion to flee, II. 8, 
511 ; so, 6id)K£Lv lopfirjOrjaav, II- 10, 
359 ; {opfitjdr} Kopvda KpaTog a^cp 
wd^at, he hastened to snatch.., II. 13. 
188 ; rjTop topfiuTO 7to2.eul^elv i)Si 
fidxeGdai, was eager to.., II. 21, 572 ! 
generally, to be eager, to long, purpose 
to do, c. inf., Hdt. 1, 158 ; 7, 1, etc— 2. 
the object for or after which one goes 
is in genit., 11. 14, 488 ; 21, 595 , also. 
bpfidadai etcl tlvl, Od. 10, 214 : a so. 
ettl, sg, irpbg tl, Thuc. 6, 9 ; 8, 47 
60, Plat, etc ; fiETa TLVog, after one, 
II. 17, 605 : the starting-point with 
ek, upfidT' kK QaXdfioio, II. 3, 142, cf 
Hdt. 3, 98, Plat., etc. ; or, utto, Plat, 
Phaed. 101 D, etc :— in historical 
prose, bpfidadai ek.., to start from, be- 
gin from, esp. of the place where one 
carries on any regular operations, kv- 
Oevtev bpfiEUfiEVOL, living there and go- 
ing out from thence to do one's daily 
work, Hdt. 1, 17; so of a general, 
making that place his headquarters, 05 
base of operations, Hdt. 8, 133, cf. 3, 
98 ; 5, 125, etc., Thuc. 1, 64 ; 2, 69, 
etc. : air' EkaGGovtov bp/n6fj.Evog, set- 
ting out, beginning with smaller means, 
Id. 2, 65 ; cf. bpfi7}T?]ptov. — 3. absoi. 
to rush on, make a desperate attack, 11 
13, 182, 496, etc., Od. 12, 126, and 
freq. in Horn. ; also with ey^ei', l-lye- 
gl, etc., added, II. 5, 855; 17, 530: 
also, to be eager, Soph. O. C. 1068 
generally, to make a start, go, depart, 
Trag. ; and so, 6 loyog hp/ur/Tai, the 
report flies abroad, the story goes, 
Wess. Hdt. 3, 56, cf. 7, 189; 6 A. 
("op/iTjTaL TiiysGdaL, Id. 4, 16 ; 6, 86, 4 : 
so too, iifipLg aTapl3riTog op/ur/TaL, in- 
sult has gone fearless forth, Soph. Aj 
197. 

'OpptkaTo, Ion. for upfirfVTo, 3 p. 
pf. pass, from foreg., Hdt. 

'OpfiELa, 7), v. sub bpfJLLd. 

fOpfiEvidr/g, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
Ormenus, i. e. — 1. Amyntor, father ol 
Phoenix, II. 9, 448.-2. Ctesius, Od. 
15, 414. 

fOpflEVlOV, OV, TO, Ormenium, a 
city of Magnesia in Thessaly, U. 2. 
738 : cf. Strab. p. '-36. 

'OpfiEvbeig, EGca, £i\ having a lon§ 
stalk, Nic. Th. 840 

m 


OPMH 

Opfievos or bpfiEvog, ov, 6, a shoot, 
tprout, stem, stalk, hence k^opp-EvtCto 
also in plur. ra op/ieva, Posidipp. 
Syntr. 2. (Orig. prob. the same with 
vppEvog, part. aor. mid. of opvv/ii.) 

"OppiEvng, part. aor. mid. of bpvvp.t, 
q. v., II. 

■f y Opu.£vog, ov, 6, Ormenus, son of 
Cercaphus, grandson of Aeolus, acc. 
to Strab. p. 436, founder of Ormeni- 
um. — 2. a Trojan slain by Teucer, 
II. 8, 274.-3. another, II. 12, 187 ; v. 
also 'OopEvlbng. 

'Op/jLEU, to, f. -7}GO, (bppog II) to be 
moored, lie at anchor, of a ship, kv 
tottg), Hdt. 7, 21 ; Ttpbc r» yy, 7, 188 } 
opp.' to uereupog bppL., Thuc. 4, 26 ; 
also in mid., bp/xsovrat kg rbv ttovtov, 
Hdt. 7, 188 :— Proverb., km Tijg av- 
rfjg (sc. uynvpag) 6pp.£tv Tolg ttoX- 
~AoZg, i. e. ' to be in one boat' with the 
many, Dem. 319, 8 ; krrl bvolv dynv- 
palv bpfiElv, ' to have two strings to 
your bow,' Dem. 1295, fin. ; so, rat- 
taph., fieyag ettl Gjiixpolg bpfieiv, to 
depend on children for one's safety, 
Soph. O. C. 148; cf. sub GaXsvu: — 
metaph. also to nestle, kv aizapyavoi- 
gl, Aesch. Cho. 529. 

'OpfiEUfiEvoc,, Ion. part. pass, of 
bppdo, Hdt. 

'Opfifj, jjc, f], (*bpu, bpvv/LLi) any 
violent pressure onwards, an assault, at- 
tack, esp. the first shock, onset in war, 
Lat. impetus, II. 9, 355 : of a wild 
beast, II. 11, 119: more freq. of things, 
eyXEog bop.fi, the force of a hurled 
spear, Us 5, 118, Hes. Sc. 365, 456 ; 
so TTvpbg bpfirj, the rage of fire, II. 11, 
157 ; KVjuaToc 6., the shock of a wave, 
Od. 5, 320 ; 6. yovdrov, spring of knee, 
i. e. power to spring or leap, Pind. 
N. 5, 39 ; Trodbc b., speed of foot, Eur. 
El. 112. — 2. esp. the first stir or move 
towards a thing ; in Horn., the begin- 
ning of a thing, first start or eagerness 
in an undertaking, II. 4, 466, Od. 2, 
403 ; a struggle, effort to reach a thing, 
Od. 5, 416 ; so in Hdt —3. later esp. 
eagerness, violence, passion or appetite, 
joined with Imfh/da, Plat. Phil. 35 
D, Soph. Ant. 135, Thuc. 3, 36 : bpfirj 
i'ctTrtTT^u tlvl, one feels an impulse, 
c. inf., Thuc. 4, 4 ; 0£ta bpp.fi, Plat. 
Phaedr. 279 A ; pita bpfirj, with one 
impulse, Xen. An. '3, 2, '9 : c. gen., 
eager desire of or for a thing, Thuc. 
7, 43. — 4. simply, a start on a march, 
etc., kv bpfiy slvat, to be on the point 
of starting, Xen. An. 2, 1, 3 ; an expe- 
dition, lb. 3, 1, 10, Polyb. (Hence 
oppdo, bpfiaLvu.) 

'Opp.7]66v, adv., impetuoiisly, Hermes 
ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 1070. 

'Oofiv/xa, aroc, to, (bpp.au) any vio- 
lent act or feeling, eager longing, vio- 
lence : — only found in a disputed 
phiise, 11. 2, 356, 590, 'EXevtjc bp/if]- 
uard te GTOvaxdc te, expl. by the old 
Gramm. , our (the Greeks') longings and 
groans for Helen ; by others, the vio- 
lence suffered by Helen, and her groans. 
V. plura ap. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

"OpfirjGig, euc, 7], (bpp.au) rapid mo- 
tion. 

'Oounrrjpiov, ov, to, (bpp.au) any 
tKcans of stirring up or rousing, a stimu- 
lant, incentive, Isocr. 74 D, Xen. Eq. 
10, 15. — Hi (from mid. bppdopat), a 
starting place, station, whence all oper- 
Htions are carried on, as a pirate's nest, 
Dem. 409, 5 ; 445, fin. ; a wild beast's 
lair, Plut. 2, 961 B ; esp. a military 
position, base of operations, point d'appui, 
Polyb. 1, n, 5; 5,3, 9.-2. the first 
start, beginning of or in a thing, C. gen., 
Liban. 

'QpuTiTtag, ov. 6,=sq. 
1050 


OPMO 

'Op^Tf-LKCQ, 7/, ov, (bpudu) impetu- 
ous, 7} bpp.. bvvapug, appetite, Tim. 
Locr. 102 E ; bpu. rrpbg tl, eager for 
a thing, Arist. Probl. 2, 31, 2, etc. 
Adv. -k£)c, bpp.. £x eLV ' Atn - 401 C. 

'Op/uld, ag, 7], (bpfiog) a fishing-line 
of horse-hair, Lat. linea, Eur. Hel. 
1615, Plat. (Com.) at aft iepug 3, 
Opp., etc. : the form bpp.ua is dub. 
in Theocr. 21, 11, v. Spitzn. Pros. 
^ 88, 1, c. [i, except Eur. 1. c. where 
it is short ; I also in Babrius 6, 3.] 

f'Opfiiat, ai,= ^bpjuiat, Strab. p. 
233. 

f Opp.lEVT7]g, ov, b, an angler: from 

'OpfilEvu, (bppid) to angle, fish with 
rod and line. 

'Opp.l7/3b?*,og, ov, throwing a line, 
angling, Anth. P. 6, 196 ; 7, 693. [?in 
last passage ; the other is uncertain.] 

'Qp[j,i£o) : fut. -lgu Att. -lu : (bpp,og 
II) : — to bring to a safe anchorage, bring 
into harbour, to moor, anchor, vavv, Od. 
3, 11 ; 12, 317, Hdt. 6, 107 ; ex' dynv- 
puv bpp.., Thuc. 7, 59 ; vipi (or y-ipov) 
kv votlg) bp/u., to moor a ship in the 
open sea, let her ride at anchor, II. 14, 
77, Od. 4, 785, (though the anchors in 
Horn, were but large stones, v. evvt) 
II : bppiiGaq ekugtov aGnbv, TiiQovc 
upTTjGac Kal uQrig ugiXEp uynvpag, 
Xen. An. 3, 5, 10. — olKads bpji., to 
bring safe home, to land, Eur. Tro. 
1155. — II. mid., c. fut. bpptovfiat, aor. 
upp,LGUfi7/v : — to come to an anchor, 
anchor, Hdt. 9, 96 ; bppi&odaL rrpbg 
tteSov, to come to a place and anchor 
there, Soph. Phil. 546 ; so tig tottov, 
Xen. An. 6, 1, J 5, Dem. 80, 10, etc. ; 
Talg vavGL, Thuc. 8, 11 : bpp. ev, vixb 
or Tzapd totcu, Xen. ; but also, — 2. 
metaph. to be in haven, i. e. rest and in 
safety ; also, to come to man's last ha- 
ven — death, Ael. ap. Suid. ; bpiui&- 
G0at l/c Ttvog, to rest, be dependent on 
a thing, as, eic tvxvC> Eur. H. F. 203. 

"Opjilvov, ov, to, Theophr.,or bp/il- 
vog, b, Polemo ap. Ath. 478 D : a kind 
of sage : also written bpfiivov and 
bpjilvog. Hence 

'Oppilvubvg, Eg, like bpfiivov. 

"Opp.lGig, 7], (6pf£i£u) a bringing a 
ship to anchor. — II. (from pass.) a com- 
ing to anchor, anchorage, Ael. 

'Opp,LGKog, ov, b, dim. from bpjuog, 
a small necklace, LXX. 

"Op/UGua, aTog, To,— bpiiog\\, He- 
raclid. Alleg. 61. 

'OppLiGTvpta, ag, r/, a cord or chain 
for holding fast or hanging up a thing, 
Diod. 17, 44. 

f OpfioooTf)p, Tjpog, b, (oppiog II, fil- 
Suai) harbour-giver, of a god, Anth. 
P. 10, 16. 

"Oppog, ov, b, a cord, chain, esp. a 
necklace, collar ; the ladies of the he- 
roic age wore them of gold and elec- 
tron, II. 18, 401, Od. 15, 460, Hes. Op. 
74 ; so, xpvG£odjU7tTOi bopioi, Aesch. 
Cho. 616, cf. Ar. Vesp. 677, Plat. Rep. 
390 A : GTE^dvuv bppiog, a string of 
crowns, i. e. of praises, Pind. N. 4, 
28 ; which is perhaps parodied in 
bpptadbg nsluv, Ar. Ran. 914. — 2. a 
kind of dance, performed in a ring by 
youths and maidens alternately, Luc. 
Saltat. 11. — II. a roadstead, anchorage, 
Lat. statio navalis : esp. the inner part 
of a harbour, where ships lie. (cf. 7up.fjv), 
II. 1, 435, Od. 13, 101, Hdt. 7, 194, 
Trag., etc. — 2. metaph., a haven, place 
of shelter or refuge, Eur. Hec. 450 : — 
also, pudenda muliebria, Jac. Anth. 1, 
p. 64, 3, p. 210 ; cf. ?u/u7/v 3.— III. in 
Anth. P. 9, 296, it seems to be a ship's 
cable : and Hesych. quotes bpfiol (sic) 
in the signf. of shoe-strings. (That 
opjiog I belongs to the root slpu, Lat 


L'PNt 

sere, to tie, fasten, and is an fi lo etp 
jibg and cp/za III, is ceitain Buttm., 
Lexil. s. v. Epfia 2, assumes bp/iog II, 
as radically different, and refers it to 
bpn&w, bpvv/zi ; but this seems need 
less, since bpfiog II, is nothing but « 
place where ships are fastened. Fit 
distinction some Gramm. write op/zof- 
in signf. I.) 

'Opvu-ETLov, ov, to, B^eot. for op- 
velov, Ar. Ach. 913. 

'OpvEafy/xai, (bpvEov) dep., to catch 
birds : proverb, to carry the head high, 
like a fowler looking out for birds, 
ap. Hesych. 

fOpvEai, uv, al, and poet. 'OpvEi 
at, Omeae, an ancient city of Argolis 
on the borders of Sicyonia, seat ol 
the ancient Cinyrii, II. 2, 571 ; Thuc. 
6, 7. — 2. a town between Corinth and 
Sicyon, Strab. p. 376. 

'OpVEUK.bg, r), bv, of or belonging to 
birds. 

i'0pv£aT7/g, ov, b, Ion. 'OpvETjTng, 
of Omeae, ol 'OpvEaTai, the Orneatae 
inhab. of Omeae, Hdt. 8, 73 ; Thuc. 
6, 7. [d] 

'OpVEodpoTog, ov, eaten by birds 

'OpVEodnpEVTUibg, 7/, OV, {bpVEOV, 

OnpEVu) skilled in bird-catching ; ij -at) 
(sc. texvtj), Ath. 25 D. 

'OpvEo/iavTig, b, (bpvEov, fidvTig) 
one who predicts from the flight of birds. 

'OpvEopuyrjg, Eg, (bpvEov, fuyvvfXL) 
half-bird, half-man. 

'OpvEop.tKTog, ov,=foreg. 

'OpvEb/iopQog, (bpvEov, jiopipij) bird 
shaped, Procl. 

"OpvEOV, ov, TG,= bpvig, a bird, 11. 
13, 64, Thuc. 2, 50, Plat., etc.— IL 
rd bpvEa, the bird-market, Ar. Av. 13; 
cf. ixOvg II. 

'QpVEOTToTiEiov, ov, to, a place whert 
birds are sold : from 

'OpVEGTT^T/r, OV, O, (bpVEOV, 7TU 

/lew) a dealer in birds. 

'OpVEOGKOTTEO, U),= bpVl6oCK37TeU, 

Hence 

'OpVEOGKOTTT/TLKOg, 7j, OV, of Or he 
longing to augury. 

'OpvEOGKonta, ag, rj,— bpviQoGKO 
nta. 

'OpVEOGKOTTOg, OV,= bpVl8oGK01TO(. ' 

'Opv£OTp6<pog, ov,= bpvLdoTpb^>og. 

'OpVEOfiOLTOg, OV, (bpVEOV, <j>OLTUG> 

frequented by birds, Anth. P. 10, 11. 

'OpvEou, ti,=bpvi6bu. 

i'GpvEvg, Eug, b, Orneus, son cl 
Erechtheus, Pans. 2, 25, 5. 

'OpvEubyg, Eg, = bpvidtodng, of 2 
fickle man, Plut. 2, 44 C. 

'OpvidaypEVTTjg, ov, b, a bird-catcher. 

'OpvlddpLov, ov, to, dim. from op- 
vtg, Anaxandr. Protes. 1, 62, Nicostr. 
"A8pa2. [a] 

'OpvlOapxog, ov, b, (bpvig, upxo)) 
king of birds, Ar. Av. 1215. [f] 

'OpvlOtia, ag, 7], (opvLdsvofiai) ob- 
servation of the flight or cries of birds, 
for divination, Polyb. 6, 26. 4. 

'OpvidEiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Ar. 
Av. 865 (bpvig) : of or belonging to a 
bird, Kpka bpv., birds-flesh, Ar. Ran. 
510, Nub. 338, Xen., etc. :— to bpvt 
Oelov, a haunt of birds, A. B. p. 54. [l] 

'Opvtdsog, ov, pcet. for bpvWEiog 
Arat. 274. [where it must be pro 
nounced as a trisyll] 

'OpvidEVT7]g, ov, b, {bpvidEiio) a 
fowler, bird-catcher, Ar. Aa\ 526 Plat 
Legg. 824 B, Plat. (Com.) Syn m.-8. 

'OpvidEVTLKTj, Tjg, i), v. sub L- t )viQo- 
OnpEVTiKij. 

'OpvldEVU, (bpvig) to catch, ntt % 
trap, snare birds, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 16. 
— II. bpvidEVOfiai, dep. mid.,=o/'cj- 
vi^Ofiai, to observe the flight or cn» \ *f 
birds for divination, Dion H. 1. : I. 


OPM. 

'Opvldiuicog, Tj, bv, (bpvtg) oeionging 
to birds : ra opvtOiand, a history of 
birds. 

'OpvlBlac, ov, b, (bpvtg) bpvtdlat 
\iveuot, tne north winds in winter 
and spring, which brought the birds of 
passage, Arist. Meteor. 2, 5, 10, Mund. 
4, 15 : — hence in Ar. Ach. 877, %et- 
ui)v bpvtd'tag, a tempest of birds. — 11. 
« dealer in birds, Liban. 

'OpvldtK.bg, t], bv, (bpvtg) belonging 
or peculiar to birds, Luc. 

'Opvtdtov, ov, to, dim. from bpvtg, 
a little bird, Hdt. 2, 77 : esp. a chicken, 
Cratin., etc. \yi\ 

'Opvldtog, a, ov,= bpvideiog. [l] 

'Opvldopoanetov, ov, to, a place 
where birds are fed, an aviary, poultry- 
house : from 

Opvl6o(36aKoc, ov, (bpvig, flocKo) 
feeding, keeping birds or poultry. 

'OpvldbydAov, ov, to, a plant, the 
star of Bethlehem, Diosc. 2, 174 : in 
Plin., ornithogale. 

'Opvldoyevrjg, eg, = bpvtdoyovog, 
Artemid. 1, 39. 

'OpvldoyvtjfiDv, ov, (bpvtg, ytyvu- 
(jKO)) knoicing in birds A el N. A. 16, 2. 

'QpviOoyovta, ag, r. tne generating 
of birds : — a brood of chickens ; from 

'Opvldbyovog, ov. (bpvtg, *yev(S) 
sprung from a bird, 'E,AevTj, Eur. Or. 
.387. 

i 'Opvldoetdyg, eg, (bpvtg, eldog) like 
?irds : esp. like poultry. 

'Opvldodrjpa, ag, rj, {bpvtg, 6/jpa) 
e. catching or killing of birds. Hence 

'Opvldodrjpag, ov, 6, a bird-catcher, 
fowler, Ar. Av. 62. Hence 

'Opvldodnpuu, €), to catch birds, Te- 
leclid. Pryt. 8, Lob. Phryn. 627. 

'OpvldodnpevTttcbg, r), ov, (bpvtg, 
Srjpeva)) belonging to bird-catching: i) 
■ KTj (SC. T£X vr i)i the art of bird-catching, 
fowling, Plat. Soph. 220 B, ubi tamen 
l3ekk. e Codd. bpvtdevTiKfj. 

'Opvldodnpta, ag, r),=bpvtdodr]pa. 

'OpvldotcarcrjAog, ov, b, (bpvtg, nd- 
•n-^og) a dealer in birds, Critms 61 [a] 

' OpvidoKC'fls'ov , ov, to, a place where 
e irds, esp. poultry, are kept : from 

'OpvldoK.bjj.og, ov, (bpvtg, KOfi&J) 
Keeping birds, esp. poultry. 

'OpvldoKOog, ov, understanding birds. 

'OpvidoKptTTjg, ov, b, (bpvtg, tzptvid) 
vne who interprets the flight or cries of 
birds, [_K.pi] 

'OpvldoXbyog, ov, (bpvtg, /Jyu) 
speaking Or treating of birds. 

, Opvldo?Mxog, ov, Dor. bpvl\-, (bp- 
vtg, "hoxau) lying in wait fir birds, 6 
bpv., a bird-catcher, fowler, Pind. I. 1, 
67. 

'Opvldofidveu, <j, to be bird-mad, Ar. 
Av. 1273, etc. : from 

'OpvWofiuvr/g, eg, (bpvtg, jualvojuat) 
mad after, birds, bird-mad, Ath. 464 D. 
Hence 

'Opvldojidv'ta, ag, tj, madness after 
birds. 

'Opvldb_aop<pog, ov, (bpvtg, fioptyri) 
bird-shaped. 

'Opvldbouat, (bpvtg) as pass., to be 
changed into a bird, Ath. 393 E. 

'Opvldbrratg, iratdog, b, 7j, (bpvtg, 
iralg) born of a bird ; hence, like a bird, 
Lyc. 731, cf. Lob. Phryn. 500. 

'OpvldoTiebrj, r/g, i), (bpvtg, ired?]) a 
snare fot birds, Anth. P. 9, 396. 

'OovldoTC&Arjg, ov, 6, a dealer in 
iircLi. 

'OpvldoGKOTTeu, fi, like bpveocKo- 
f£(*, to observe birds, interpret their 
Might and cries, Lat. augurium capere, 
LXX. : from 

'OpvtdocKOTCog, ov, (bpvig, gkotceu) 
observing and predicting by the flight and 
u ,es of birds, Lat. augur, auspex : dd- 


OPN1 

Kog bpv., an augur's seat, Lat. temp\\im 
augurale, Soph. Ant. 999. 

'OpvtdoTpo(peiov, ov, to, a bird or 
poultry-house : from 

'OpvidoTpofieo, (5, to keep birds, esp. 
poultry, Geop. : and 

'OpvidoTpo<pta, ag, r), a keeping of 
birds, Plut. Pericl. 13 : from 

'OpvidoTpbfyog, ov, (bpvtg, Tpegu) 
keeping birds, Diod. 

'OpvldoQdyog, ov, (bpvtg, tbayelv) 
eating birds, Arist. H. A. 9, 6, 11. 

'Opvldodvijg, eg, (bpvtg, §vrj) of a 
bird's nature cr shape, Ath. 491 D. 

'Opvldubrjg, eg, contr. tor bpvtdoet- 
6rjg, Arist. H. A. 6, 10, 2. 

'Opvlduv, uvog, b, a poultry-house 
Or yard. 

i'Opvtduv Tzb/ug, 7), (city of birds) 
Omithopolis. a city of Phoenicia, 
Strab. p. 758. 

"Opvtog, a, ov, also og, ov, poet, for 
bpv'tdetog, Anth. P. 9, 377. 

"Opvig, b, but also r) II. 9, 323 ; 14, 
290, and oft. in Att. ; gen. bpvldog, 
etc. ; acc. sing, bpvlda and bpvtv, 
neither in Horn. : the plur. bpvideg, 
etc., post-Horn. Collat. forms of 
nom. and acc. bpvetg or bpvig, Alc- 
man21 and Att. ; gen. bpveov (formed 
like 7r6?ug), cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 476. 
The Dor. form the trisyll. cases by %, 
bpvlxog, bpvtxeg, etc., as if from a 
nom. bpvti;. — On the gender and de- 
clens. v. Ath. 3~3 sq. — I. a bird, Horn., 
both the wild bird of prey and the do- 
mestic fowl : oft. added to the names 
of birds, bpvtg dr/S6v, bpvtg rcepdtt;, 
Soph. Aj. 629, Fr. 300 :— also like 
oiuvbg, a bird of omen, from the flight 
or cries of which the augur divined, 
Hes. Op. 826 ; de^tog, dpicTcpog, na- 
Kog bpvtg, Horn. : hence, — Il.metaph., 
like Lat. avis for augurium, the omen 
O" prophecy taken from the flight or cries 
of birds, Horn, (in this signf. always 
in sing.) ; in full, bpvlduv otuvta/xaTa, 
Eur. Pnoen. 839 ; cf. oiuvbg. — 2. gen- 
erally, an omen, fateful presage, with- 
out direct reference to birds, II. 24, 
219, Pind. P. 4, 33 ; cf. sub bbtog, et 
v. Ar. Av. 719, who is very witty on 
this usage. — III. in Att., 6 bpvtg is 
usu. a cock, Soph. Fr. 900 ; r/ bpvtg, a 
hen, being the commonest and most 
useful of domestic fowls ; more fully, 
bpvtg evotKtog, Aesch. Eum. 866 ; drj- 
Xzta bpvtg, Soph. Fr. 424, cf. Br. Ar. 
Av. 102 ; and so in Bucolic writers, 
as Theocr. 22, 72 ; 24, 63, cf. Schaf. 
Mosch. 3, 50. — IV. in plur. sometimes 
the bird-market, Br. Ar. Av. 13, Dem. 
417, 21 ; cf. bpveov. — V. Movauv bp- 
videg, song-birds, i. e. poets, Kiessl. 
Theocr. 7, 47. — VI. proverbs : ivoTa- 
vbv bpvtv dtdjKeiv, Aesch. Ag. 394 ; 
u(pavTog, ug bpvtg en ^fpwv, Eur. 
Hipp. 828 ; bpviduv yuAa, ' pigeon's 
milk,' i. e. any marvellous dainty or 
good-fortune, Ar. Vesp. 508, 1671*; cf. 
bvog. (Prob. from *bpo, bpvv/ut.) 
[Horn, has I in nom., II. 9, 323 (in ar- 
sis), 11. 12, 218, H. Horn. 18, 17 (in 
thesis) ; but bpvig, II. 24, 219. In 
Trag. it seems usu. bpvig, -Iv, but in 
Aristoph. usu. I, Pors. Hec. 204. For 
later Ep., though they oft. use I in 
nom., no absolute rule can be given : 
vet the Gramm. call bpvig Attic, 
Draco p. 71,7, E. M. p. 632, 3. Spitz- 
ner Anleit. z. Griech. Prosodie, p. 37, 
tries to explain this uncertainty by a 
double form, bpvig -idog -Iv, bpvtg -log 
•lv. In trisyll. cases I always.] 

'Opvlxoloxog, ov, Dor. for bpvtdo- 
Xoxog, Pind. 

"Opvlxog, -yet, Dor. gen., and acc. 
of bpvtg, Pina. 


UPNY 

'Opvv/xi or -vo [v] : lengthd. iomc 
of root OP- (v. sub fin., and bpog), to 
stir up, Horn., who only uses impe- 
rat. bpvvdt, bpvvTe, taking the rest v"l 
the pres. and impf. from bpvvu [vj ; 
fut. bpao, II. 4, 16 ; aor. upoa, ag. e, 
part, bpaac, very freq. in Horn. : also 
bpcaoKe, li. 17, 423.- -Mid bpvt/xai, 
to stir one's self, in Horn, only 3 sing 
bpvurat, imperat. bpvvade, part, bp- 
vv/ievog : impf. upvvftrjv, Horn, only 3 
sing, and pi. upvvTo, upvvvTO. YcX. 
bprjouat, not in Horn. , who nas instead 
a fut. 2 bpovuat, 3 sing, bpeliat, II. 20, 
140. Aor. upd,UT/v, 3 sing. uptTO, 
only in 11 , but much more freq. contr. 
wpro, 3 pi. without augm. bpovTo, Od. 
3, 471 ; also bpeovTO, 11. 2, 398 : 3 
sing. subj. bprj-at, Od. : imperat. bp 
ao or bpcreo, Horn., Ion. contr. bpaev. 
II. : inf. bpdat (not up6at), y II. 8, 474 \ 
contr. for bpecdai : part. bpp:ei'og, 77, 
ov, for bpb,uevog, II. — Intr. only ir 
perf. bpupa, I have arisen, am aroused, 
in Horn, only 3 sing, bp upe, subj. 6p(j- 
pn, plqpf. bpupet, also upupet, II. IS 
498 : the form upope, is usu. v»r 
trans., II. 2, 146, Od. 4, 712, etc. ;ye* 
as perf. intr. in 11. 13, 78, Od. 8, 539 
which however some take as if trans 
— The pass, form bpupeTat. Od. 19, 
377, subj. bpuprjTat, II. 13, 271,= opw 
pe. — There is no pres. opw or bpopat, 
v. sub bpoptat.— The tenses are formed 
very like those of *dpu, q. v. 

Radic. signf, to stir, stir up: esp., 
— I. of bodily movement, to set on, o 't 
e~' aie~bv copce, to set on, let loose his 
eagle upon him, Hes. Th. 523. — Mid. 
with perf. bpupa, to move, stir one's 
self, elgbne /not qika yovvaT' bpuoy, 
while mv limbs have power to mo-ve. 11 
9, 610, Od. 18, 133, etc. : esp. in im- 
perat. pres. and aor. mid., arouse thee ! 
up ! arise ! in Horn, used just like 
dye and Wt in exhorting, freq. with 
collat. notion of haste, force. — 2. cau 
sal, to make to arise, call forth, 'Hptye 
vetav air' 'QKeavov, Od. 23, 348, cf. 
Od. 7, 169 • to awaken, arouse from 
sleep, II. 10, 518 : of animals, to rouse, 
start, chase, Od. 9, 154 ; evvrjg, II. 
22, 190. — Mid. to stand up, arise, esp, 
from bed, 'Hug eic XexecSv upvvTo, II. 
11, 2; utto Opovov, 11.11,645; absol., 
bpvvjj,evoto uvaKTog, Hes. Th. 843, 
so, upTO ievat, Hes. Sc. 40 ; hence, 
to wake out of sleep, esp. to rise sudden 
ly, spring up: also c. inf., to rise to da 
a thing, set about it, bpv. l/uev, epyov 
fiscal, evdetv, as we say, to go to sleep t 
Horn. ; also with part., bpao iceuv t 
get up and go to bed, Od. 7, 342 : ta 
begin, c. inf., II. 12, 279 ;— just like the 
intr. bpftdu and the pass, bpfidojuat. 
— 3. to stir up, rouse, encourage, esp. to 
fight, against one, e-ni tivi, II. 5, 629 ; 
uvTla TLvbg, II. 20, 79; tivi, 11. 17, 
72 ; etg ti, Pind. P. 2, 54 ; sometimes 
c. inf., /udxeadat, d,uvvetv upae, hi 
cheered him on to tight, etc., Horn., 
esp. of the suggestions of the gods : 
so, To\pta ,uot yAuocav bpvvei /Ayetv, 
stirs my tongue to speak, Pind. O 
13, 15, cf. Soph. Ant. 1060 :— pass 
and mid., to be roused, stirred in mind, 
dvfiog, juevog, voog wpro, etc., of any 
vehement, esp. hostile, feeling, Horn.; 
against one, eTTi Ttva, II. 5, 590; 11, 
343 ; 21, 248 ; but elsewh. mostly ab 
sol., whereas bptvu. usu. has a def? 
nite object of the excitement. — 4. oft 
en used of things as well as persons 
to make to rise, call forth, cause, excite, 
Lat. ciere, bpaat luepov, yoov, $6j3ov, 
eptv, ?rb?i,e/j.ov,etc., also dve/uov,0veX' 
%nv, etc., Horn. ; x £L V-&va, Aesch 
Pers 496 :--and in mid., to come ca 
1051 


OPOA 

- artse, uAktj, K?^ayyr/, epig, TroAejudg, 
Sorj, GTovog, etc., Horn. ; so too, vv§, 
rrvp, dvefiog upTO, etc., Horn. ; nvp 
'ipuevov, a lire that has arisen, 11. 17, 
738 ; dovpa bpfieva irpbaaoi, the darts 
dying onwards, 11. 11, 572 : d(j)pbg utto 
ypobg (jpvvro, started from the skin, 
Hes. Th. 191 ; bpvvfievuv noAefiuv, 
Pind. O. 8, 45 ; cf. naAivopjuevog and 
•xaAivopaog . — ■ Ap. Rh. often uses 
opupe lor eoTt, and bpupei for rjv. — 
The word is also freq. in Pind., and 
i»ow and then in Trag., but very rare 
in prose. (From the root 'OP-, more- 
over come opovu, bp'tvu, bpodvvo, bp- 
firj, bpfido, bpptaivu, prob. also bpvig, 
bpog, ovpog, opdbg, opdiog, bpdpog, the 
Lat. orior, ortor, hortor ; akin also /3a>~ 
o/xat, ruo, etc.) 

VOprvTiSr/r, ov, b, son of Ornytus, 
i. e. Naubolus, Ap. Rh. 1, 208. 

i'Opvvrcuv, uvog, b, Ornytion, son 
of Sisyphus, Paus. 2, 4, 3. 

i'Opvvrog, ov, 6, Ornytus, a Be- 
brycian, Ap. Rh. 2, 05. — 2. v. 'Opvv- 
Ttdng. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 
• 'Opvvcpiov, (not -i(j)iov), ov, to, dim. 
from bpvig, Bast Ep. Cr. 195. 

'Qpvvo),=bpvv/Lii, q. v., Horn. 

i'Op^tvr/g, ov, b, Orxines, a satrap 
under Alexander in Persis, Arr. An. 
6,29. 

VOpoang , tog, 6, Oroatis, a river of 
Persis, Strab. p. 727. 

'OpoSdyxn, Tjg, ij, (bpoBog, dyx<j) 
■1 parasitic plant, which seems from 
Theophr. to be cuscuta, our dodder ; 
but from Diosc. 2, 172, it should be 
our broom-rape, orobanche. Also writ- 
len 6po8uKrfJ- Said to have been 
called also Aeifibdupov, baTrpo?\,ecov, 
Aeuv, AeovTetog nba, Aeovreia Botu- 
vrj and Avuog. 

'OpoBddeg, aU—bpetBadeg, Gramm. 

'Opo/3d/cj?7, riq, 7],= bpo(Sdyxv- 

'OpoBatcxog, ov, 6, said to be the 
fruii of the naAiovpog, Nic. Th. 
869. 

'Op68aii\oc, 6,v.'OptBaicxog. 

'OpoBaq, 7], a plant, Diosc. 

VOpbBaTig, idog, rj, Orobatis, a city 
of India, Arr. An. 4, 28, 5. 

f'OpoBiai, dv, al, Orobiae, a city of 
Euboea, near Aegae, Thuc. 3, 89. 

'Opofiialog, a, ov, of the size of the 
ZpoBog Theophr. 

'OpoBtag, ov, b, like the opoBog, Ar- 
chig., Diosc. 

'OpoBiCo), to fatten, feed with the bpo- 
6og, Diod. 

'OpbBlvog, ri, ov, made of opoBog, 
Diosc. 

'OpbBiov, ov, to, dim. from bpo[3og, 
Hipp. 

fOpoBiog, ov, b, Orobius, a Roman 
praetor, Ath. 215 A. 

'OpoBlTTjg, ov, b, like or of the size 
!>f the bpojog, Diod. : fern. bpoBiTig, 
idog. [i] 

'OpoBoeidijg, eg, (opoBog, eldog) of 
the nature of the bpoBog, like it, Galen. 

"OPOB02, ov, 6, Lat. ERVUM, 
the bitter vetch, a kind of pulse, The- 
ophr. — II. the plant which bears it, Id. 

'OpoBotyayeu, w, to eat bpoBog, 
Hipp. 

'OpoBuong, eg, contr. for bpoBoei- 

«%• , , „ 

'Opoyevrjg, eg, (opog, *yevu) pro- 
duced on the frontier, Iambi. 

"Opoynoi, ol, mountain-tops, Dion. 
P. 286, Nic. Al. 41 : in Hesych., 
ipoxdot. (Usu. deriv. from bpog and 

'Opoyvia, ag, r) t poet, for bpyvid, 
Pind. P. 4, 406, Ar. Fr. 661. 
'Opcda/ivig, 'idog, rj, dim. from 6p6- 
Siui QQ, Theocr. 7, 138- 
105? 


OP02 

'Opbda/xvog, ov, b, a bough, branch, 
shortd. bpafivug, Nic. Al. 616 (603). 

'Opodefividdeg, dduv, at, (bpog, 6e- 
fivtov) couching on the mountains, epith. 
of the mountain-nymphs. 

'Opodeala, ag, i), the fixing of boun- 
daries, a boundary, N. T., ubi al. ra 
bpodecta : and 

'OpoOeTeo, u, to fix boundaries : 
from 

'QpodeTTjg, ov, b, {bpog, tWijui) one 
who fixes boundaries. 

J Opodvvij),—bpvviJit, to stir up, rouse, 
urge on, usu. of persons, II. 10, 332, 
■etc. ; also of things, evavAovg, dek- 
Aag, II. 21, 312, Od. 5, 292: — Ep. 
word used in pass., oTdaig upodvveTo, 
by Aesch. Pr. 200. (Merely a lengthd. 
fr m from *opu, bpivu, like kpedo, 
epeOlfa, epedvvo.) 

YOpoiBdvTtog, ov, b, Oroebantius, 
an early Grecian poet, said to have 
lived before Homer, Ael. V. H. 11, 2. 

YOpoiSog, ov, b ,Oroedus, a king of 
the Paravaei in Epirus, Thuc. 2, 
80. 

fOpoLTrig , ov, b, Oroetes, a Persian 
governor in Sardis, Hdt. 3, 120 : in 
Luc. Contempl. 14, also "OpbvTrig. 

'OpotTviTog, ov,— bpecTVTTog, Nic. 
Th. 5, 377. [v] 

'Opondpvov, ov, to, (bpog, icdpvov) 
the mountain-nut, a tree which grows 
near the Black sea, Strab. p. 74 : but 
others prefer bpoKopvov, Lat. cornus 
montana. [a] 

'OpoKTVirog, ov, sounding on the 
mountains, [ii] 

"Opofiat, dep. (ovpog, bpdu) to watch, 
keep watch and ward, Od. 14, 104. 
(Others refer this to the root *bp< J ), 
bpvvfit, but no such pres. as opu is 
found in use : nor would the sense 
admit, of this deriv.) 

'OpofidXlSeg, al, (opog, jurjTiov B) 
Dor. for bpo/nrjltdeg, a kind of wild 
apples, Theocr. 5, 94, ubi olim bptfia- 
?ildeg, cf. opt-. 

i'OpbvTag, ov and a, and 'OpovTrjg, 
ov, 6, Qrontes, a Persian nobleman, 
put to death by order of Cyrus the 
younger, Xen. An. 2, 4, 8. — 2. a gov- 
ernor in Armenia, Id. 3, 5, 17. — 3. the 
last Persian ruler in Armenia, Strab. 
p. 531. — 4. in Dem. 186, 25 a governor 
of Mysia, or acc. to others the river 
(sq. ). — II. a river of Syria, former- 
ly called Typhon, flowing from Li- 
banus, Strab. p. 750. 

fOpovToBdTTjg, ov, b, Orontobates, 
a Persian, Arr. An. 1, 2, 3. 

'Oponediov, to, ( bpor, irediov ) a 
mountain plain, table land, Strab. 

'OpoiTvytov, OV, TO, =bpboTTvytov. 
[v] 

"OP02, eog, to, Ion. ovpog, a moun- 
tain, hill, height, chain of hills, freq. in 
Horn., who has both sing, and plur., 
in the usu. as well as the Ion. form, 
ovpea fianpd, vifybevTa, etc. : so also 
in Hes., who (in Theog. 129) calls 
mountains children of Taca, yetvaTo 
6' Ovpea piaicpd, dedv xaplevTag evav- 
Tiovg. — Hdt. indeed prefers the Ion. 
form, but in all Mss. the usu. one is 
sometimes found, as 1, 43 ; 2, 8. 
(Perh. from same root as opvv\it, — 
strictly anything rising.) 

'OPO'2, or bp'p'og (v. infra), ov, b, 
Lat. SERUM, the watery or serous 
part of milk, whey, Od. 9, 122 ; 17, 225 ; 
cf. Arist. H. A. 3, 20, 6, Eust. ad 11. c. 
— 2. the watery part of the blood, Plat. 
Tim. 83 D.— 3. the wateiy part of tar, 
elsewh. bpbivLcoa, bpfibTciaoa. — 4. 
6p/>of GTiepfiaTiKog, Plut. 2, 909 E. 
— The form bp'p'og first occurs in 
A r is* •- The Ion. form ovpog is found 


OPO* 

in Nic. Th. 708— which may mdi:ate 
a relation to ovpog, urina. 

"Opog, b,— bp{)og, q. v. 

"OP02, ov, b, Ion. ovoog, a boun- 
dary, limit, frontier, 11. 12, 421 ' a land- 
mark, 11. 21, 405 ; (the word only oc- 
curs in these two places of Horn., and 
each time in Ion. form, which in Hdt. 
also is the only one) : — the boundary 
between two objects is usu. expressed 
by putting both, in gen., as, oi>poc Tf/g 
MqdiKTjg /cat T7)g AvdiKrjg, Hdt. 1, 72 ; 
bpov npoTtdevai tlv'l, to fix as the 
limit to a thing, Hdt. 1, 32, cf. 74; 
bpov Ttdeodai, to lay it down for one's 
self, as Plat. Phaedr. 237 D, Dem. 
548, 24 ; so bpov npoypd(j>etv, Dem. 
633, 3; n-T/Zai, Lycurg. 157, 6; so, 
ecg bpog irayrjceTat, Thuc. 3, 92 ; bpo( 3 
izpoKetTat tlvl, Hdt. 1, 216 : also in 
plur., bounds, boundaries, virb KvA/A- 
vag opoig, Pind. O. 6, 130 ; yrjg err' 
eaxdTotg bpotg, Aesch. Pr. 666 : — 
metaph., opoi deoireotag bdoi), Aesch. 
Ag. 1154; for dr/Xvg bpog, lb. 485, v. 
sub E7TLve/j.co.—2. in Hdt. 1, 93, ovpoi 
are marking stones ( OTTjlai, cippi ), 
bearing inscriptions. — 3. so, in Att., 
this was the name for stone slabs or 
tablets set up on mortgaged property, to 
serve as a bond or register of the 
debt, bpov TtOevat, eiriGT^aai em Tjjg 
okiag, Isae. 59, 46, Dem. 876, 9 ; 1029, 
27, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 106, 9.— II. 
the broad piece of wood forming the up- 
per part of the oil and winepress, Aesch. 
Fr. 98, Menand. p. 63.— III. a rule, 
standard, bound, limit, measure, tcjv 
dvaynalo)v, Plat. Rep. 373 E ; a prin- 
ciple, as dp. TtoAiTEiar, Id. Rep. 551 
A. — IV. in Aristotle's Logic, the term 
of a proposition, subject or predicate, 
Anal. Pr. 1, 1, 5, etc. : — but usu. the 
definition of a term, its species, Top. 1, 
4, 2 ; 8, 2, etc. : — 2. in mathematics, 
bpot are the terms of a proposition, 
Eucl. 5, Def. 9. — V. a goal, end, aim, 
Aristid. (Akin to Lat. sors, as b?ifcog 
to sulcus.) 

fOpog, ov, b, Orus, son of Lycaon, 
Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

'Opoadyyat, ol, Persian word lor 
the Benefactors of the King, Hdt. 8, 
85, Soph. Fr. 193 ; cf. Esther 6, 1, sq. 

'Opoom&g, ov, 6, the mountain-finch, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 5. 

'Opori>7roc, ov, = bpeiTVTrog, vdup, 
Aesch. Theb. 85. [£] 

"Opovfia, aTog, to, (6povo))=bpjujj 
fia, Gramm. 

'Opovaig, i], (bpovo)) = bpur/atg, 
bpfii}, defined as (j>opd dtavotag eni 
Tt neXkov, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 162. 

'Opovw, impf. tjpovov, Eur. H. F. 
972 : f. opovau, H. Horn. Ap. 417 • 
Horn, and Hes. use only the aor. 
without augm. : — a shortd. part. 6pot>- 
aa or bpovaa, Hes. Sc. 437, H. Horn 
Ap. 417 -.—bpvviXL, intr., to rise and 
rush violently on or forward, Lat. ruu, 
irruo, to move quickly, hasten, dart for- 
ward, Horn., both of men and things : 
Horn, always joins it with a word ex- 
pressing motion to a place, eg 6i<fpov 
bpovaag, rrpog fia TiXaTaviaTov bf.ov- 
aev, II. 11, 359; 2, 310; en' aAAij- 
?iotaiv bpovaav, 14, 401 ; so Hes. So, 
412, 436 ; or motion from a place, 
aixfJtr) diro x EL pog bpovaev, II. 1 3. 505, 
etc. ; so, Ik /teauv dpuvcTuTov bpov- 
aev, Aesch. Eum, 113; c. acc. cog- 
nato, bp. rr^Sr/fia, Id. Ag. 826 : — in 
Pind. P. 10, 95, as with all verbs of 
desire, the object is put in gen. : — c. 
inf., to be eager to do, Pind. O. 9, 155: 
not rare in Eur.— 2. generally, to 1 ise i 
tower, Opp. (From *bpu, bpvv/ui.) 

YOoo<t>eovT}g, ovg 6, and'Op7>)#p 


OPPO 


OP20 


OPTT 


*t /5> , iu App. 'OXo^spvTjg, Orophemes, 
Bon of Ariarathes V. of Cappadocia, 
Polyb. 3, 5, 2 ; etc. 

X>po(pTj, rjg, fj, (ep£(t>co) the roof of a 
house or cieling of a room, Od. 22, 298, 
Hdt. 2, 148, and Att. ; pleon., Knra- 
creyaa[i.a TTjg bpo(p?)g, Id. 2, 155 ; 
&oop]v disXeiv, to take off the tiling, 
Thuc. 4, 48 ; cf. Kspauog : — the wood- 
work of the roof, usu. in plur. like 
Pliny's contignationes, Theophr. 

'Qpofyrifyayog, ov, {bpoiprj, fyayelv) 
roof -destroying, Tvvp, Anth. P. 9, 152. 

'Opo(j)7](j)dpog, ov, {6po<j)rj, (j>epo)) 
bearing a roof, of the tortoise, Anth. 
P. 9, 631. 

'Opotytalog, a, ov, belonging to the 
bpoiprj, Inscr. 

'OpoQcag, ov, 6, (dpocpTj) living under 
a roof; juvg dp., the common mouse, 
opp. to fivg apovpaloc, Ar. Vesp. 206 ; 
bp. ofytc, a tame Aowse-snake. 

'Opofyucbg, 7], ov, (bpotyrj) of or be- 
longing to a roof 

'Op6<f>ivoc, if, ov, (opotyog) covered 
with or made of reeds. 

'OpocpoLrdu, 6),=dpet(j)OLTdc),hXX: 
from 

'Opofyo'iTrjg, ov, 6,=bpei(pOLTr]c. 

"Opoifioc, ov, b, [epe^o) the reeds used 
for thatching houses, XaxvrjEVT' 6po(j)OV 
Iei/iuvoOev ujirjaavTEg, 11. 24, 451, v. 
Spitzner Exc. xxxvi. — II. a roof, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140, Aesch. Supp. 
650, Thuc. 1, 134, Plat. :— in plur., 
like Lat. tecta, 6po<poi ^ocfSov, i. e. his 
temple, Eur. Ion 89. Hence 

'Opo<j>6of/.ai, as pass., to be roofed, 
donoig, Plut. 2, 210 D. Hence 

'Op6(j)0)fxa, arog, to, a roof, cieling, 
LX.X. ; and 

'Opotyooig, fj, a roofing, cieling. 

'Opoqxjrog, 7], ov, roofed or deled. 

'OpoxOetog, ov, hilly, mountainous, 
Aesch. Fr. 146, 7, acc. to Herm. 
Opusc. 3, 50 :— fir opoxOoi 7 sub 

6p0}'K0t. 

'Opouv, Ep. for bptiv, Horn. 

"OpTcerov, ov, to, Aeol. for eprce- 
tov, Sappho 37, Theocr. 29, 13. 

"Opirrj^, Att. opTTfj^, rjKog, Aeol. 
and Dor. opTratj, uttog, 6, a sapling, 
young shoot or tree, II. 21, 38, cf. Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1425, Theocr. 7, 146 ; bpTraiu 
'SpaSivG), Sappho 34 : hence of things 
made of such young trees, as a goad 
for driving cattle, Hes. Op. 466; a 
lance, Eur. Hipp. 221.— II. metaph., 
a scion, descendant (Usu. deriv. from 
*opo, as if bpoKnt; : acc. to others 
from apirri, bpiri), so that the original 
notion would be that of a point or 
spike ; cf. Lat. urpex, a harrow.) [In 
Anth. we find an acc. bpivaiia, v. Jac. 
A. P. p. 262.] 

'Ofrfiavbg, ov, 6, Aeol. for ovpavog, 
Sappho. 

'OpfaoTTiooa, r/, (bpog 3, irLaaa) the 
watery part oftar,—-KLOCav0og (q. v.), 
Theophr. 

'Op/6oTroata, ag, rj, = bp'p'oiroTia: 
from 

'Op\6o7rore<j, &, (bp'p'og, tt'lvu) to 
drink 'whey, Hipp. Hence 

'Opp'oTroTia, ag, y, a drinking of 
whey, Hipp. 

'Ofrp'oTcvyiov, ov, to, (bfrfiog, irvyrj) 
the rump and tail-feathers of birds, 
Arist. H. A. 2, 12, 9 -.—the tail-fin of 
fish, Id. 4, 1, 25:— (but lb. 9, 32, 3 
and 5, Bekk. writes ovporrvyLOv) :— 
generally, the tail or rump of any ani- 
mal, Ar. Vesp. 1075, Nub. 162. ^ [o] ^ 

'OfabonvyooTLKTog, ov, ( bpfioTrv- 
yiov, nrtfw) having spotted or barred 
tail feathers, Arist. ap. Ath. 313 D. 

'0/fy56f , b, v. sub opoc, serum. 

'Obdc ov, b, the end, of the os sa- 


crum, on which the tail of beasts and 
birds is set, cf. bfap'onvyiov : — in the 
human body, strictly the space between 
the anus and pudenda, = Tpufitg, Tav- 
pog : generally, the tail, rump, bottom, 
Ar. Ran. 222, Pac. 1239, etc. — Also 
written bpog. (Akin to ovpd : cf. 
opp'odso.) 

'0/>p6a>, ti, (bfifiog) to turn into whey. 

'Opfiufeo, w, Ion. a/5/5-, f. -rjau : — 
to fear, dread, shrink from, c. acc, 
Hdt. 1, 34, etc. (always in Ion. form), 
Eur. El. 831, Ar. Eq. 126, etc. ; c. 
gen. rei, to fear for or because of a 
thing, Hdt, 1, 111; so, vnep Tivog, 
Lys. 180, 10 ; 6/5p\ Tcepl e/xavTib, Thuc. 
6, 9 : app". 6ti..., Hdt. 8, 70 ; but more 
usu. fxrj..., 1, 9, etc. ; also c. inf., 6/5/5. 
davelv, Eur. Hec. 768. (Not a 
compel, of bp'p'og, deog, from the no- 
tion of dropping the tail ; — the Ion. 
form ufidodet) is enough to refute 
this, and no doubt the word, like the 
kindred Lat. horreo, horresco, is ono- 
matop., expressing the shuddering, 
etc., of fear.) Hence 

'0/5p"cj(J^c, eg, fearful, shy. Adv. 
-dug. 

^O^udrjg, eg, {bp'p'og, eldog) like 
whey, serous, Hipp. 

'Op7>(jo7a, ag, rj, (bf)f)od£o) fear, 
affright, dread, Eur. Phoen. 1389, 
etc. ; 6/5p\ fir/..., Med. 317 ; ev 6/5/5. 
EX£iv ti, Thuc. 2, 89. 

"Opaag, part. aor. of bpvvjxt, Horn. 

"OpoacKe, Ion. 3 aor. of bpvv/ii, for 
upas, 11. 17, 423. 

fOpaiag, ov, 6, Orseas, masc. pr. 
n., Pind. I. 4, 123. 

i'OpaediKTj, rjg, rj, Orsedice, daugh- 
ter of Cinyras, Apollod. 3, 14, 3. 

"OpoEO, bpoEV, Homer, imperat. 
aor. mid. of bpvvjii, v. bpao. 

YOpontg, [dog, rj, Orse'is, a nymph, 
Apollod. 1, 7, 2. 

'Opolyvvaina, tov, acc. sing., one 
who excites women, epith. of Bacchus, 
Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 607 C, 671 C— No 
nom. was in use, Lob. Phryn. 659. [v] 

'OpalKTVTTOg, OV, (bpWjUl, KTVTTOg) 

stirring or making noise : Zevg, the 
rouser of thunder, Pind O. 10 (11), 97. 

VOpaOioxog, ov, 6, Orsilochus, son 
of Alpheus, ruler of Pherae in Mes- 
senia, 11. 5, 545. — 2. son of Diocles, 
II. 5, 542.-3. a Trojar , II. 8, 274.-4. 
pretended son of Idomeneus, Od. 13, 
260.— 5. an Athenian, Ar. Lys. 725. 

'Opalvefbi/g, eg, (bpvv/iu, vfyog) 
cloud-raising, Homer's ve^E^yyEpeTa, 
Pino. N. 5, 62. 

'OpoliTETrig, eg, raising . its flight, 
soaring. 

'OpcLTcovg, nodog, b, rj, (6pvvfj.i, 
Trovg) raising the foot ; hence swift- 
footed, Elatyoi, Anth. P. 15, 27. [Z] 

YOpGLTTTTog, ov, 6, Orsippus, a 
Spartan, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 8.-2. a 
victor in the Olympic games, Paus. 
1, 44, 1. 

'Opa'iTrjg, ov, b, a Cretan dance, 
Ath. 629 C. 

VOpac^avTog, ov, b, Orsiphantus, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 7, 227. 

"Opao, imperat. aor. mid. of bpvv/nt, 
bestir thee ! up ! Horn., who also uses 
opaeo for it, and (in II.) the contr. 
Ion. form oposv. 

t'Op<70/3m, ag, ij, Orsobia, fern. pr. 
n., Paus. 2, 28, 6. 

'OpaoSaKvn, Tjg, rj, an insect which 
eats the buds of plants, Arist. H. A. 5, 
19, 21. — (The word bpaog, a bud, is 
not found in use.) 

'Opaodvprj, 77c, rj, {bpvvfii, dvpa) 
prob. a door approached by steps or 
stairs, Od. 22, 126, 333 ; dv' bpcodv- 
pjjv ava(3aivsiv, lb. 132 ; also in 


Simon. 219 [where v appears to 
long]. [£] 

'Opcro/loTrevw or -eo, u>, to piovoke, 
assault, c. acc, rj /u,e fiotiv evex' o>dc 
XoTiOvpiEvog bpaokoiTEvug, H. Horn 
Merc. 308 ; avdu ovel6elu bpaoko 
ttevei, Max. Tyr.' 107 :— pass., Ovubt 
boaoXoTTEtTac, my heart is troubled, 
Aesch. Pers. 10, though the MSS 
have bpao7To2,EiTai : from 

'Opco/loTrof, ov, eager for the fr ay 
tempestuous, epith. of Mars, Anacr. 
74. (Said to be deriv. from opvvfn 
and TiOTtbg, 2.6(f)og, bristling the mane • 
but prob. only a poet, form from op 
vv/j.1, bpao, and so is sometimes 
written bpcroTroXog, dpaorroAEvu.) 

'Opcbg, Lacon. for bpdog, Ar. Lys 
995. 

'OpaoTrjg, rjTog, rj, — bpixq, Cratia« 
ap. Dind. Gr. Graec 1, p. 40. 

'OpooTpiaivu, gen. a, acc dv, Dor. 
for -Tpialvng, ov, rjv, (6pvv/j.i, Tplaiva) 
the wielder of the trident, Pind. O. 8, 
64, P. 2, 22, N. 4, r 140. 

'Opovdpa, ag, rj, {bpvvpii, vdup) a 
water-pipe. 

'Opau), fut. of bpvvfii, q. v., II. 

'OpTa^o, Ion. for iopTu^u, Hdt. 

'OotuXi^o, to bound or frisk about, 
flap the wings, like a young animal. 
Lat. vitulari, lascivire, v. dvopTaXi^u 
from 

'OpTakig, tdog, tj, the young of any 
animal, Lat. pullus, a young bird, a 
chicken: generally, a fowl, Nic Al. 
295. — A Dor. word (cf. sq.), which 
passed into general poet. use. (Prob. 
from bpvvfii, akin to bpvir • the prob. 
orig. form bpTaXbg does :^ot seem tc 
have been used.) Hence 

'OpTaXixEvg, iog, 6,= sq., Nic. A!. 
228. 

'OpTaXtxog ov, 6, = bpTa?ug, a 
chick, Theoci. 13, 12 ; a domestic fowl t 
being Boeot. for dlsnTpvuv, acc tc 
Strattis Phoen. 2, cf. Ar. Ach. 87i 
et ibi Schol. : — generally, any you"g 
bird, Aesch. Ag. 54. 

'Oprfj, rjg, fy, Ion. for iopT-rj, HJt. 

YOpTTjoiog, ov, b, the Rom. Hot 
tensius, Plut. : also 'OpTTjOtog, Strab 

i'OpTOOTvava, ov, Td, Ortospana, a 
city of Persia, Strab. p. 723. 

'OpTvyta, ag, h, (oprvf) Ortygia, 
strictly Quail-island, the ancient name 
of Delos, Od. 5, 123 : also part of the 
city of Syracuse, otheiwise caller 
Ndcrog or the Island, f Strab. p. 270; 
cf. Pind. N. 1, 1. — II. name of Latona r * 
nurse, Strab. p. 639— III. the nam* 
was also given to a grove near Ephe- 
sus, where Latona is said to hav« 
given birth to her twins, Strab. 1. c. 

'OpTvyiov, ov, to, dim. from opTv$ 1 
Eupol. Pol. 9, Antiph. 'Aypom. 3. 

'OpTvyodqpag, ov, 6, (oprvf , drjpdu) 
a quail-catcher, Plat. Euthyd. 290 D. 

'OpTvyonofiog, ov, (bpTvt;, koi*eu>)i 
keeping quails, Ar. Fr. 36. 

'OpTvyOKOTTEO, w, to play at bpTV 
yoKOTrla, Plut. 2, 34 D. 

'OpTvyoKOTTta, ag, 97, quail-striking f 
an Athen. game described by Poll. 9, 
102 : v. sub rjTvtyondTtog : and 

'OpTvyoKOKiKog, rj, ov, skilled in 
bpTvyoKO-Kia, playing thereat : from 

'OpTvyoKoiTog, ov, (oprvf, nonm} 
playing at boTvyoKOTTia, a quail-striker v . 
Plat. (Com.) Perial. 4. 

'OpTvyofxavta, ag, rj, (bprv^, /iai-> 
VOfiai) madness after quails, Chrysipp 
ap. Ath. 464 D. 

'OpTvyofiTjTpa, ag,i], (ootvZ, jiTjTijp* 
a bird which migrates with the quails 
perh. the land-rail, Cratin. Xe<p. 15 ;— • 
ludicrously applied to Leto, the Orty 
gian mother, Ar. Av. 870 ; cf. 'Opn'y&l 
1053 


OPTS 

Oprvyo7TU?>7]g, ov, b, a dealer in 
juails. 

'OprvyoTpcxbeZov, ov, to, a quail- 
toop, Arist. Probl. 10, 12, 1 : from 

y OpTvyorpo(j)£CJ, &, to feed or keep 
quails, M. Anton. 1,6: from 

'Qprvyorpocpog, ov, (oprv^, Tpe<pco) 
keeping quails, Plat. Euthyd. 290 D. 

'OPTTH, vyog, 6, the quail, Lat. 
toturnix, Epich. p. 25, Hdt. 2, 77, Ar. 
Av. 707, etc. — II. a herb, elsewh. gte- 
ItQovpog, Theophr. 

\"Ooruv, ovog, b, Orton, a city and 
aaven of the Frentani, Strab. p. 242. 

'Oprwc, barbarism for bpdug, Ar. 
Thesm. 

'Opva, rj,=x°P^f a ^mage, name 
of a play of Epicharmus. 

'Opvydvco, bpvyydvo),= kpvyydvo) ; 
pf. hpvya, Gramm. : v. bpvyu. 

"Opvyyog, ov, 6, the beard of a he- 
goat ; also written Opvyyog, q. v. 

'Opvyrj, jjg, r},=bpvxv, Dion. H. 1, 
59;cf. Lob. Phryn. 231. 

'Opvytov, ov, to, Dim. from bpv^. 

"Opvy/ia, aTog, to, {bpvaao) a place 
dug out, a pit, ditch, hole, like fibdpog, 
Lat. scrobs, Hdt. 3, 60 ; 7, 23, Plat., 
etc. ; an underground passage, Hdt. 4, 
200 ; a ditch or moat, Thuc. 1, 106 : a 
mine, Polyb. 5, 100, 2, etc. : — bp. tv/j,- 
8ov, the grave, Eur. Hel. 546 : — at 
A thens,=j3dpadpov, the pit into which 
condemned criminals were thrown, 
Lycurg. 165, 4, Dinarch. 98, 13. 

'Opvyjtiadbg, ov, b, a late form for 
bpv/xaydbg, Pors. ad Od. 9, 235. 

'Opvyfi&Tiov, ov, to, dim. from 
opvyfia. [a] 

'Opvyula, ag, 7],— bpvyua, Aretae. 

'Opy/fiog, b, as root of bpv/iaydbg, 
only in Gramm. 

"Opvyt;, vyyog, b,—opv^. 

'Optiyu and bpvydvu^upvu, He- 
sych. \v\. — II. = bpvx^i bpvaau, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 318. [S] 

"Opv^a, 7jg, i], also bpv^ov, ov, to, 
Theophr., rice, both the plant and the 
grain. Hence 

'Qpv&T7]g nTiatiOvg, 6 rice-cake, 
Ath. 647 D. 

'Opv£oTpo(j)ECJ, cD, (bpv(a, rpe^w) to 
grow rice, Strab. p. 838 Casaub. 

'OpvKTijp, vpog, 6,= sq., Philo. 

QpVKTTjg, ov, b, {bpvaaa) one who 
digs, a digger. — II. any tool for digging, 
etc., a spade, mattock, pick-axe, like 
bpv%. — III. a plough-share, because it 
digs furrows ; or the furrow itself, 
Strab. p. 692 Casaub. 

'OpvKrbg, ??, ov, (bpvcGG)) dug, tu- 
0poc, II. 8, 179, etc., Xen. An. 1, 7, 
14; Td(pog, Eur. Tro. 1153.— II. dug 
<mt, quarried ; rd bpviiTu, opp. to rd 
UETaXXevTu, Arist. Meteor. 3, 6, 10, 
cf. Polyb. 34, 10, 10 ; l x dvg bp., fossil 
fish, Polyb. 34, 10, 2. 

'Qpvp.ayS6g, ov, b, a loud noise, din, 
pis of a throng of men fighting, work- 
ing or running about, freq. in Horn, 
(esp. in II.), Hes. Sc. 232, 401 ; also 
of horses and dogs, II. 10, 185 ; 17, 
741. The word seems not to have 
been used of loud voices, shouting, 
etc., but only of confused, inarticu- 
late sounds ; hence also, bpvjuaydbg 
dpvTOfjiuv, the sound of wood-cutters, 
II. 16, 633 ; bpvjxaybbv ednas, of the 
rattling made by throwing a bundle 
of wood on tl*e ground, Od. 9, 235, 
cf- II. 21, 313 , of the roar of a moun- 
tain torrent, fiiov peyuTno bpvfiaydti, 
l\. 21, 256; and of the sea, Simon. 
125. Epic word. — A later form is 
bpvy/xadog. (From bpvyu, bpvy/ibg, 
upvu, akin to apdoau.) 

"Opvf, vyog, b, also bpvyZ, vyyog, 
'dovPGu) a pickaxe, or any sharp iron 
in<U 


OP*A 

tool for digging, etc., Anth. P. 6, 297 ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 231— II. a kind of ga- 
zelle or antelope, in Aegypt and Libya, 
so called from its pointed horns, r. 
Bahr Hdt. 4, J 92, cf. Ath. 200 F.— 
III. a great fish, prob. the narwhal, 
Lat. orca. 

"Opvgig, i], (bpiiacu) a digging, tu- 
(ppuv, Plut. Pomp. 66. 

"Opvg, vog, b, an unknown wild ani- 
mal in Libya, perh. the same with 
bpv% II, Hdt. 4, 192. 

'OPY'22£2, Att. -ttu: fut. bpv&: 
pf. bpupvxa : 3 plqpf. pass, bpupvic-o, 
Hdt. : Horn, never uses the augm. 
To dig, Td(/>pov, II. 7, 341 ; (3bdpov, 
Od. II, 25; iXvTpov, Hdt. 1, 186; 
yaiag bpv^ag, having dug up some 
earth, Soph. Aj. 659. — 2. to dig up, 
/uu/iv, Od. 10, 305 : also in mid., M- 
dovg bpii^aadaL, to have stones dug or 
quarried, Hdt. 1, 186, cf. 3, 9 : pass., 6 
opvoabpcevog ^oOc, the soil that was 
dug up, Hdt. 1, 185; vtto fj.ETa?JiEiag 
bpvTTsodai, Plat. Criti. 114 E; cf. 
sub bpvKTog. — 2. to dig through, i. e. 
make a canal through, tov iadjibv (like 
diopvooELv), Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 174; 
so, to x^ptov bpupvKTo, Id. 1, 186. — 
4. to bury, tl, Xen. Oec. 19, 2. — 5. 
sensu obscoeno, like Lat. fodere, Ar. 
Av. 442. (Perh. akin to updaau, 
p'Tjaau.) Hence 

'Opvxv, fjg, 7], = bpv^ig, Plut. 2, 
670 A, B : cf. bpvyrj. 

'Opvx^^bpvaaid, Arat. 1086. [v] 

'Opipunivr/g, ov, b, a young bpcpbg, 
Dorion ap. Ath. 315 B. 

'Op(puv£Vjua, ctTog, to, orphan state, 
Eur. H. F. 546 : [d] from 

'Op(j)dv£VG), (bpcpavbg) to take care 
of, rear orphans, iraidag, tekvcc, etc., 
Eur. Ale. 165, 297: — pass. c. fut. 
mid., = bp(f>avbg ELfiL, to he an orphan, 
lb. 535, Supp. 1132; cf. TrapdEvev- 
ofiat. 

'Optiav'a, ag, t), orphanhood, Plat. 
Legg. 926 E : generally, bereavement, 
want of.., bpd>. OTEfdvuv, Pind. I. 8 
(7), 14. 

'Optjmvi^o, (bpcpavog) to make an or- 
phan: generally, to bereave, deprive, 
Ttvd Ttvog, Pind. P. 4, 504 ; to make 
destitute, dpbv j3lov, Eur. Ale. 397. — 
Pass, to be left in orphanhood, lb. 6, 22 ; 
up(j)avcjp,£vog j3lov. Soph. Tr. 942. 

'QptydvlKog, fj, ov, for bpipavog, or- 
phaned, fatherless, nalg, II. 6,432 ; 11, 
394: but, Jjjuap bpipavinbv, the day 
which makes one an orphan, i. e. or- 
phanhood, II. 22, 490 ; so, bp<p. tvxv, 
Plat. Legg. 928 A ; op0. cv/LifibXaLa, 
lb. 922 A. 

'Opfydviog, ov, = foreg., yfjpag, 
Leon. Tar. 99. 

'OpQuviOTrjg, ov, b, (bpfyavLfa) one 
who takes care of orphans, a guardian, 
Soph. Aj. 512. 

'Optyuvbg, rj, bv, but in Att. (acc to 
Pors. Aj. 507, Hec. 147) always 6g, 
bv, (though Dind. Eur. El. 1010 has 
bp(f>avai, and Plat. Legg. 926 C has 
Tolg bp<pavolg nai bp<pavalg) : — or- 
phaned, without parents, fatherless, bp- 
(pava't, orphan-daughters, Od. 20, 68 ; 
bptbava tekvo,, Hes. Op. 332 : also, 
bpcj). rcaTobg, reft of father, Eur. El. 
1. c. : and so, from Pind. downwds., 
more widely, bereft of, ETaipuv I. 7, 
16 ; KpaTog, Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. 
1, 55 ; bp^avol vi3piog,free from inso- 
lence, Pind. I. 4, 14 ; hence even of 
parents, bpfyavol ysvEdg, reft of off- 
spring, childless, Id. O. 9, 92 ; bp<p. 
TvaLbtov, tekvuv, Eur. Hec. 150, Diet. 
1, Plat. Legg. 730 D ; VEoaadv bp<pa- 
vbv "ksxog, Soph. Ant. 425 :— Comic 
metaph., bpcj). Tapcxwv, salt-fish with- 


OP4>U 

out sauce, Pherecr. Avt i/x. 4; cf. x% 
pog I. fin. (Later shortd. form bp<po$, 
Lat. orbus, cf. Germ. Erbe. The root 13 
prob. Sanscr. rabh, Lat. rapio, our reft.) 

'OpcpuvoTpocpsiov, ov, TO, an or- 
phan-hospital : from 

'Op0uforno0£(j, di, to bring up or 
phans : from 

'OptyavoTpocpog, ov, (bpQavbg, rpfi 
<j>0)) bringing up orphans. 

'Op<f>uvo(l>vXa^, uKog, b, (opQavbg, 
(pvTia^) one who guards orphans : at 
Athens, the bpyavotyv/iaKEg were 
guardians of orphans who had lost 
their fathers in war, Xen. Vectig. 2, 
7, ubi v. Schneid. [i] 

'Opcpdvbo/nai, (bptpavog) as pass., to 
be orphaned or destitute, Anth. P. 6, 10] . 

f'OpcpELog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Orpheus, Orphic, ol "Op<p. vpvoi, Plat. 

'Op<pEOT£kEOT7)g, ov, b, COp(j)Evg, 
Ttkiu) III.) one who initiates into themys 
teries of Orpheus, in genl. a hierophant, 
Theophr., Plut. 2, 224 £. 

t'Opfpnic, £0)g, b, Orpheus, son ol 
Oeagrus and Calliope, a famous an- 
cient mystical poet of Thrace, an 
Argonaut, torn in pieces by the Bac 
chantes, Aesch. Ag. 1629, etc. ; 
Miiller Lit. of Greece, 1, p. 231 sqq. 

'Qp(j)£vg, eog, b, — bpfyog, 6p0cj; 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 3, p. 433. 

VOp^LKog, 7j, bv, Orphic ; oi 'Opd> ■ 
kol, sc. ttoltjtcll, the followers of L>* 
pheus, Apollod. : v. Miiller, 1. c. 

"Opcptov, ov, to, dim. from bptyog 
Alex. Trail. 

'OpytoKog, ov, o,= kix?w II., Pan 
crat. ap. Ath. 305 D. 

'Op<pvalog, a, ov, dark, dusky, in 
Horn, always epith. of night, II. 1(1 
83, etc. ; which was later called sim 
ply bpepvain, Ap. Rh., Anth. — II. night- 
ly, by night, irvp, Aesch. Ag. 21 : from 

*Op<j)V7}, 7]g, 7], darkness, esp. of the 
night, night, first in Theogn. 1075, 
and Pind., who ha? both kv optpvc 
and iv bptyvaiaiv, O. 1, 115, P. 1, 43 
so, oY bp(j)V7jg, Eur. Supp. 994 ; _£0o- 
vbg bp<j)V7], Eur. H. F. 46 ; kvipuv eI; 
bp(pvav, lb, 352 : — also in late prose, 
Polyb. 18, 2, 7, Phintys ap. Scob. p 
445, 18. (Akin to adjs. bpfyvbg, bp- 
(j>vivog, LdLt.furvus: the root is £pi(ji-(j, 
to cover, cf. Ep£j3og.) 

'OpfivTjEig, Eoaa, ev, poet, for 6:- 
(jivbg, Q. Sm. 3, 657, Manetho. 

"Op<j)V7]d£V, 'bpfyvT;) adv.,/rom dark 
ness,from the night. 

"Opcpvtvog, 7], ov, = op<pvbg : bp<^vi 
vov jpoy/a, a colour mixed of black, 
red and white (but with most black), 
a brownish gray, Plat. Tim. 68 C ; put 
by Xen. between iropcpvpEog and 0ot 
vLiuvog, Cyr. 8, 3, 3. 

"Opipviog, ov, = bp<j)vbc, Plut. 2, 
565 C. 

'Optpvtg, tdoc, t), (bp(j)vbg) a dark 
garment. 

'OptyviTng, ov, b, dub. epith. of a 
Tdlapog in Leon. Tar. 9, 4. 

'OpQvbg, 7], bv, dark, dxisky, like 
bp<pvivog, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C. 

'Op<pvd)b7]g, sg, (bptyvrj, dbog) dark, 
dusky, Hipp. 

'Op(po{3bT7jg, ov, b, for bp<pavoftb- 
T7jg, = bp(j>avoTpb(j)og, from bptpog. 
Hence 

'Op(j)ol3oTta, ag, t), the care or edu 
cation of orphans Lob. Phrvn 521. 

"Op<pog, b, Att. bp(j>d)g, not bptptig, 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, r>. 99 ; — a 
delicate sea-fish of the ti(pvr} kmi, Lat 
orphus, Ar. Vesp. 493, Comici ap 
Ath. 315. 

'Opcpbg, t), bv, late shortd. ^lorr*. 
fr &m bptpavog. Hence 

'Qotibo), tif—bpQavbu, cp4>avii£v 


OPXH 


OPXO 


1 Opouvdac, 6, Orphondas, a The- 
D^n, victor in the Pythian games, 
P,nus. 10. 7, 7. 

'Ootfwc, b, Att. for 6p<j>oq. 

YOpxoAibng, ou, 6, Orchalides, a 
hill near Haliartus, Orac. ap. Piut. 
Lys. 29. 

'Ojoxd/urf, 77, v. opxayrj. 

"OpXu.fj.og, ov, b, (opxog) strictly, 
the first of a row, a file-leader (Germ. 
Rittmeister) ; hence, generally, the 
first, in Horn, and Hes. always masc., 
and only in the phrases opx^fJog 
uvbouv, opxa/J-e ?m£)v ; — the former 
being applied even to the swine-herd 
Eumaeus, oft. in Od. ; and the cow- 
herd Philoetius, Od. 20, 185 : — bpx- 
OTparov, Aesch. Pers. 129: — in Att. 
freq. for the Coryphaeus or leader of 
the chorus. — Ep. word. 

'Opxdvrj, Tfg, if, a hedge ox fence, for 
iptcdvr], as bpydvTf for kpydvn : but if 
bpxufJT] in Poll., enclosed and planted 
land, a park, ought prob. to be cor- 
rected bpKilvTj. [a] 

'Oprac, dbog, if,=bpxavrf : but in 
Soph. Fr. 935, it seems to be enclosing, 
as epith. of areyv- 

'Opxdg, udoc, i], (bpxtc) a kind of 
olive, so called from its shape, Nic, 
and Virg. G. 2, 86 ; cf. bpxtg III. 

"OpX^Tog, ov, b, a piece of land en- 
closed and planted, an orchard (Milton's 
orchat), garden, Horn. ; (pvrtiv bpxa-Tor, 
a kitchen-garcZen, II. 14, 123. (From, 
bpxog, like fj.eo-a.Tor from fiicoq, fiv- 
Xa~oc from fivxbc, etc.) 

'Opxetdtov, ov, to, dim. from bpxtg, 
Diosc. 

'Opxeoitat, f. -rjGOfiat: aor. cjdxv 
adtirfv : dep. mid. To dance, II. 18, 
594, Od. 8, 371, Hes., etc. ; c. acc. 
cognato, Aatcuvina GxiffJ-aTa bpx^l- 
adai, to dance Laconian steps, Hdt. 
6, 129 ; bpx- to ILepaitcov, Xen. Cyr. 
(?, 4, 12 : — but also c. acc, to represent 
by dancing or pantomime, TTfV rov 
\L~Avov TeKvo(j)aycav, tov klavTa, 
Luc. Salt. 80, 83, cf. Valck. Adon. p. 
390 (so in Horace, Satyrum, Cyclopa 
moveri, Heind. ad Sat. I, 5, 63) : — bp- 
%Elodui Talc xepvt (like x^ L PovofiEEtv 
in Hdt.), Antiph. Kup. 1 : also, duau 
tol Teytrjv iroaGiKpoTOv bpxr/aaadat, 
to dance in or on, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 66. 
— 2. generally, to leap, bpxELTat nap- 
6la <poj3(f), Aesch. Che. 167, cf. An- 
axandr. Insert. 8, and Ion infra cit. ; 
QeGGaAiTf tipxi/oaTo, Thessaly shook, 
trembled, Call. Del. 139. — II. post- 
Horn, in act. bpxecj, &, f. -rjau, to 
make to dance, hence in genl. to put in 
motion, shake,=/x£TEO)pL^o), lidKko, cf. 
Plat. Crat. 407 A : very rare, but we 
have bpx&v (j>pivag, to make one's 
neart leap, Ion ap. Ath. 21 A ; bpKffGt 
in Ar Thesm. is a barbarism for bpxv- 
Prob. from op^of, bpxo-Toc, as in 
Germ. Reige, Reihe is a row of dancers, 
and so a dance.) 

'Opxrjdbv, adv., {bpaoc) one after 
another, man by man, Lat. virilim, Hdt 
7, 144 ; like 0?]66v and the Homeric 
uydpandr. 

'Qpxr]0fj,6g, ov, b, Ion., but Att. dp- 
{■no-fj.br, (bpxzofiai) a dancing, the 
dance, tptAoTraty/Ltuv, Od. 23, 134; 
uolnr/c te yXvKeprjq Kai afivfiovor 
i>PXvdfto~to, II. 13, 637 ; cf. Hes. Sc. 
<i82: — later esp., pantomimic dancing. 

*OpXW a i utoq, to, (bpXEOfiat) a 
dance, pantomimic performance, Soph. 
Aj. 700, Xen. Symp. 2, 23, Luc. Salt. 
70. 

f'OpXTfVoi, uv, oi, the Orcheni, a 
class, a family of the Chaldaei, Strab. 
p. 739. 

'Garret;, Ear, v, (bpx.EOfj.ai) dan- 


cing, the dance, Epich. p. 79 ; esp. pan- 
tomimic dancing, Hdt. 6, 129, oft. in 
Luc. de Salt. : — a part of fj yvfiva 
cTTtKTf acc. to Plat. Legg. 795 D ;if ev 
bnAotg bpx-, Id. Crat. 406 D. 

'OpxTfOfior, ov, b, Att. fo opx? 
dfibc, Aesch. Eum. 376. 

'OpxyGTifp, ijpoc, 6, — sq KOXIpOL 
opxyOTVPEr, II. 18, 494. 

'OpxVGTTfr, ov, b, (bpxEO/JCcc) a dan- 
cer, 11. 16, 617 : later esp. a panto- 
mimic dancer, TravTOfitfiog, Luc. : bp. 
iroAEfJov, a dancer of the war dance, 
i. e. a warrior, Wern. Tryph. p. 434. 
— II. a dancing-master, Plat. Euthyd. 
276 D. — III. a leaping sea-fish, Opp. 
Hence 

'OpxycTTlKoq, rf, bv, of, fit for, given 
to dancing, bpx- TtOLTjair, a poem in a 
dancing (i. e. trochaic) metre, of the old 
satyric drama, Arist. Poet. 4, 18, cf. 
Kopdaninbr : jj -kt/ (sc. texvt]) the art 
of dancing, Plat. Legg. 816 A : — pan- 
tomimic, Luc. Salt. 31. 

'Opxr]CTTodtddoKu?U)c, ov, b, a dan- 
cing master, Xen. Symp. 2, 15. 

'OpxTjGTOfJuvEW, 6), to be dancing- 
mad, Luc. Salt. 85. 

'OpxvGTOTToAoc, b, poet, for bpxy- 
CTqr, Salm. in Solin. 986 A. 

'OpxWGTpa, ag, if, (bpxiofjat) an 
orchestra, in the Attic theatre a large 
semicircular space on which the chorus 
danced, having on its diameter the 
stage (which was raised above it), 
and on its circumference the specta- 
tors' seats : in it stood the QvfxQ.T], 
Plat. Apol. 26 E, cf. Diet. Antiqq. 
p. 968 sq. : — metaph., bp\. ttoae/j.ov, 
Plut. 2, 193 E. 

'OpxTjcTpta, ag, if, fern, from bpxv- 
GTTjp, a dancing girl. 

'Opr7]o-TpLug,ddog,7f,=(oreg., Arist. 
Eth. Eud. 7, 13, 2. 

'Opxyo-Tpttcbg, 7f, bv,= bpxyo-~LK.bq, 
Ath. 531 C. 

'OpxTfOTptov, ov, to, dim. from bp- 
XVCTpa. 

'Opxyo-Tpig, idog, i],= bpx7f<5Tpta, 
Ar. Ach. 1093, Nub. 996, Plat., etc. 

'Opxvo-Tvg, vog, if, Ion. for op^czc, 
the dance, Horn., also in Eur. Cycl. 
171 ; contr. dat. bpxvoTvl, Od. 8, 253 ; 
17, 605. [v in nom. and acc. only.] 

'Opxtbtov,ov,To, dim. from bpxig- [t] 

'Opx'tAog, ov, b, a bird, prob. the 
wren, (cf. Tpoxi'^og), Ar. Av. 568, Vesp. 
1513 ; also fiaotAicKog, GaATViynTTfg : 
a bird of ill omen at weddings, Spohn 
de Extr. Od. Parte, p. 123. [t] 

'OpxtTTEddo, (3,f.-?/ercj, (opxtrrEdov) 
to seize the testicles, Ar. Av. 142. 

'OpxliTEorf, rig, if, (op^c, iteSt]) 
strictly restraint of the testicles, hence 
impotence, Anth. P. 10, 100. 

'OpxlKEbLfa,— opxtneddo)- 

'OpxctteSov, ov, to, usu. in plur. ra 
opXtKEda, the testicles; bpxl^Ed' eA- 
KELV—bpxtTCEbdv, Ar. Eq. 772, Av. 
442. (From bppg and tte6ov, like 

AaKKOTTEboV.) [I] 

"OPXI2, tog and Eug, b, Att. nom. 
pi. box^tg, Ion. opxtsg, a testicle, the 
testvj.es, Hdt. 4, 109.— II. the orchis, a 
plant so called from the form of its 
root, Diosc. 3, 141. — III. if opxTg, a 
kind of olive, v. bpxdg. 

YOpXtOTTfvr], 7/g, if, Orchistene, a re- 
gion in Armenia, Strab. p. 528. 

'Opx/J-ij, ?jg, if,—bpxd.v7/, Hesych. 

fOpxofJEVta, ag, if, the territory of 
Orchomenus in Boeotia, Strab. p. 401 : 
prop. fem. from 'OpxopiEvtog. 

'OpXOflEVL^u, to side with the Orcho- 
menians. 

i'OpxofJEVtog a, ov, of Orchomenus, 
Orchomenian. 
'OpXOfiEvbg fThuc. 1, 113, 


6, LI. 4, 76, Orchomenus, ' the r.ame c 
several Greek cities, the most famous 
of which was 'Opxo/ievbg Mtvvstog in 
Boeotia, ton its site is the modern 
Skripou, II. 2, 51 1 ; Od. 1 1, 284 ; Thuc. , 
etc.f ; cf. Miiller's Orchom. u. die 
Minyer. — f2. a city of Arcadia ; on its 
site is mod. Kalpaki, 11. 2, 605 ; 6 
'Op^., Thuc. 5, 61.— 3. a city of Eu- 
boea, Strab. p. 416. — II. as masc. pr 
n., 6, son of Minyas, fabled founder ol 
Orch. (1), Paus. 9, 36, 6.-2. son ol 
Lycaon, %bled founder of Orch. (2) 
Id. 8, 3, 3. — Others in Apollod., 
etc. 

"OPX02, ov, b, a row of trees, a 
place planted ivith rows of trees, an or- 
chard, garden, vineyard, Od. 7, 127 ; 
24, 341, Hes. Sc. 296 : bpxog ufj7TE?u- 
dog, a vineyard, Ar. Ach. 995. ("Op- 
X&Tog is a lengthd. form. Hence, 
opxa/J-og, the first of a row or rank. 
Others derive it from Eipyu, Epnog, 
and make its orig. signf. an inclosure.) 
— II. in Gramm. also= bpvy/ua, a pit, 
from bpvGou, although some recog 
nize the Lat. Orcus in this signf. 

'OpXOTOfUEO, tO, (bpxtg, TEflVtS) U 

castrate : perh. better bpxtT<)/j.EU. 
Hence 

'OpXOTOfita, ag, if, castration : perh, 
better bpxtTOfjLa. 

'OptdOEu,= bp{)c)deu>, dub. 

'Opudrig, Eg, (bpog, Eidog) mountain 
ous, lor bpoEtbifg. — II. (bpog) like curds, 
curdled. 

"Opupa, ag, e, 2 perf. oibpvvui. H. 

'OpupEi, 3 sing, plqpf. of bpvvfii, 
Horn., and Hes. 

'Opwperai, pass, form of bovvuu 
equiv. to bpupE, 6vfj.bg bpupETat, Od 

19, 377, 524 ; subj. bpuprfTat, IL Y.i ) 
271. 

'OpupsxaTat, 3 pi. perf. pass. vJ 
bpiyu, II. 16, 834. 

'OpcopixciTO, 3 pl. plqpf. pass, ol 
opeycj, II. 11, 26. 

'Opupvxa, Att. perf. from bpvGGO). 

'OpupvvTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, oi 
bpVGGG), Hdt.; 

"02, "H, "O, — A. relative pronoun, 
Lat. qui : more rarely, — B. demonstr. 
pronoun for oi)Tog, Lat. hie : and,— 
C. 6g, ff, bv, possessive adject., usw 
of the third pers. sing.. Lat. suus. 

"Oc is declined just like the article, 
except that in Att. prose the relat. 
pron. has gen. ov, yg, ov, etc., never 
tov, Tijg, tov, etc. Further should 
be remarked the Ion. gen. bov, II. 2, 
325, Od. 1, 70, fem. ETfg, 11. 16, 208 ; 
Horn, always has fem. dat. pl. r/g and 
7)GL. — Besides this usu. relat. pron . 
the Ep. writers from Horn, downwda . 
as well as the Ion., Dor., and the 
Trag. poets use in same signf. the 
article with the accent b, if, to,— v 
sub 6 C. 

A. relat. pronoun, who, which or 
that : very freq. even in Horn. — I. in two 
relat. clauses, joined by aai or Si, the 
relat. pron. is sometimes omitted in 
the second, though the case be diffei 
ent from that of the first clause, as, 
botrf 6', (1) /c' eQeAol, Kat ol KEXO.pt' 
Gfikvog EAdot (for Kal bg oi KExo.pt- 
GfiEvog E?idot), Od. 2,54, cf. 2, 114; 

20, 342 ; sometimes also in prose, 
cf. Herm. Vig. n. 28. — II. in two relat. 
clauses, joined by Kai, te, 6e or tj, the 
relat. pron. is oft. replaced in the sec 
ond clause by a pers. pron., as, of 
/usya ttuvtuv 'Apystov KpareEt, Kai 
ol TtEidovTat 'Axaiot (for Kai u tteL 
OovTai 'A X -), 11- 1, 79, cf. 3, 235, Od, 
1, 70, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 47 ; a kind ol 
anacoluthon, not rare even in prose, 
Herm. Vig. n 28.— III. the relat. proc 


OS 


02 


0210 


«;ry olteu takes the case of the ante- 
ced. by attraction, as, rz/c yever/g, Tjg 
Tocsi Tzcp Evpvo~a Zevr Sloke (for ?)v.. 
Buke), where, however, ttoivt/v fol- 
lows in ace, just as if it were j]v and 
not i)g, 11. 5, 265 :— this is very freq. 
Li Att., v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 822, Herm. 
Vig. Append. V : for the contrary at- 
traction of the anteced. to the case 
of the relat., v. Jelf $ 824.— IV. the 
rolat. pron. is sometimes replaced by 
a relat. adv., esp. ug, most freq. in 
Hem., e. g. 11. 14, 45 : 23, 50, but also 
in Att. : but, — 2. reversely, the Att. 
oft. use the relat. pron. for ugTs, esp. 
if ovto) goes before, Valck. Hdt. 4, 
52, Soph. Ant. 220, Ar. Ach. 737.— V. 
the neut. of the relat. pron. is used by 
the Att. in independent clauses, b 6e 
iravruv fisyiGTOv, o Se ttuvtuv 6el- 
vorarov, etc., just as if tovto w T ith a 
predicate went before: in this case 
the next clause usu. begins with yap, 
on, ettelSt}, si, etc., Wolf Dem. Lept. 
p. 372, Matth. Gr. Gr. § 432, 5.— VI. 
the relat. pron. also stands for iva, as 
in Lat. qui for ut, to express an end 
or intention, as, uyyE?\.ov rjnav, bg uy- 
yELAELE yvvaiKi, they send a messen- 
ger to tell.., Od. 15, 458, v. Jelf. Gr. 
Gr. § 836, 4 ; though in this case dg 
«ce is more usu.. v. Aa. III. 3. — VII. 
the relat. pron. is also simply he who, 
that which, as our what, and in poetry, 
who : so also in indirect questions for 
ogrig, but only in Hdt., and Att., v. 
Jelf 877, Obs. 3, 4 : never in direct 
questions like rig; ri ; 

A a., the relat. pron. joined with 
particles or conjunctions : — I. 6g ye, 
Lat. qui quidem, gives the relat. a lim- 
iting or distinguishing force, who at 
least, and so aimost like Lat. quippe 
qui. since it was he who.., Herm. Soph. 

0. T. 688: post-Horn— II. bg nal, 
who also, who too, Horn. : but Kal bg, 
and vjho, Herm. 1. c. ; cf. ogrs. — HI. 
og ice or kev, Att. dg uv, is used in 
case of uncertainty, much like ogrig, 
Lat. quicunque, whosoever, who if any.., 
where it is left undetermined wheth- 
er there be such an one or no ; usu. 
with subj., more rarely in opt., cf. uv 
B. Ill, IV ; very freq. in Horn. — 2. 6g 
ke is also used so as to contain the 
anteced. in itself, much like el rig, as, 
vEfiEoatinaL ye (iev ovSev KAaisiv, og 
(E 6dv7)GL, I am not wroth that men 
should'weep for whoever be dead, Od. 
t, 196 : oartg is also used in this way. 
—3. for Iva, like Lat. qui for ut, to ex- 
press an intention, II. 9, 165, cf. A. 
VI. — "Oc~ep, ogTE, ogrig will be found 
each under its own head. 

A b., absol. usage of certain cases 
of the relat. pron. : — I. gen. sing. neut. 
oi), to mark— 1. time, in Horn, only 
in form e£ oi),from the time when, since, 
II. 1, 6, Od. 2, 90, etc. : later also ov 
alone, when ; egtlv ov, sometimes, at 
times : — in full, ov xpbvov, egtlv 
oi XP° V0V - — 2 - P^ce, of which place, 

1. e. where, post-Horn., but very freq. 
in Att. : egtlv ov, in some places, in 
many places ; also, like ?), joined w 7 ith 
verbs of motion, cf. Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 108 B.— II. dat. sing. fem. y, 
of place, ottov, and Lat. qua, at which 
place, i. e . where, very freq . in Horn. , and 
Ep. ; usu. y /3a, also y Sfj, Horn, also 
has in this signf. Ep. dat. q%t, though 
[a Od. Wolf writes r/x 1 •' — more rarely 
n J motion to a place, wn^'ier, II. 13, 
529: in full tt), ?).., there, where.., 
thither, whither..', II.' 15. 46, Hes. Op. 
206. — 2. of the way or manner, like 
Sttwc, as, which Horn, mostly uses in 
*»e phrase, t) dsfiig egtlv, as ''is right, 

1056 


(though some write rj ds/uig egtlv, v. 
sub depiig I) : in this signf. also Horn, 
has 7/xl, e. g. Od. 3, 87 : egtl tt) we 
vinag, you have found a wny to con- 
quer me, Hdt. 1, 40: freq in Att., so 
far as, Lat. qua, quatenus. — 3. with 
comparat. like Lat. quo plus. — 4. with 
superl. adv., y fiuAiGTa, t) (hIgto., 7) 
uplgtov, etc., like 6g /uaAiGTa, and 
Lat. quam celerrime, etc., oft. in Xen. ; 
cf. Jac. A. P. p. 901. — III. acc. sing, 
neut. 6, very freq. for oY 6 or otl, that, 
how that, and so also because, like Lat. 
quod, freq. in Horn. — 2. in Att. at the 
beginning of a clause, wherefore, Lat. 
quapropter, allowed by Pors. Hec. 13 ; 
but Matthia's examples, Eur. Phoen. 
155, 263, may be more simply explain- 
ed : also, the acc. neut. pi. a is taken 
in this signf., Herm. Soph. Tr. 137; 
and dat. sing, u, Valck. Phoen. 157. 
— 3. 0 for whereas is ascribed to Thuc. 
2, 40, by Viger, Arnold, etc., but there 
it must be taken as a nomin., v. Pop- 
po 1. c, and Proleg. p. 134; and for 
Thuc. 3, 12, v. Goller ad 1. 

B. DEMONSTR. PRON. for OVTOg OT 

oSe, this, that: oft. also like avTog, 
simply as pron. of 3 pers. he, she, it, 
in Horn. usu. in nom. sing, masc, as 
II. 6, 59, Od. 1, 286; in nom. plur. 
onlv Od. 4, 653 ; also in nom. neut., 
11. 23, 9, Od. 24, 190: Horn. usu. has 
either the negat. ovdi, /j.t]6e, before 
it, or, yap, kcll, immediately after: 
/cat og or Kal ovTog, Hdt. 8, 56, Xen. 
Symp. 1, 15, Plat. Theag. 129 B ; also 
in fern., Kal 7), Hdt. 7, 18, Plat. Symp. 
201 E ; in the oblique cases the arti- 
cle only is used. — II. in opposition, 
oi--, 01.., these.., those... or the one par- 
ty.., the other, II. 21, 353 ; so, ol., o'L 
te.., II. 23, 498: in later Att., esp. 
Dem., og /xev.., dg ds.., freq. in all ca- 
ses : a fiEV.., a 6e.., partly.., partly.., 
Hemst. Thorn. M. p. 1, Valck. Annot. 
Ined. p. 141, Tittm. : dg fiev.., bg 6e-., 
first in Theogn. 205, though the read- 
ing varies. — III. bgKal bg, such and such 
a person, so and so, Hdt. 4, 68 : the obi. 
cases are taken from the article. — IV. 
in Att. this pron. is most freq. used 
for the personal in the form 7) d' bg, 
7] cT 7), said he, said she, esp. in the 
Platonic dialogues ; cf. sub ft/ii. 

C. POSSESSIVE PRON., Of, 7j, OV, 

(never b), v. esp. II. 1, 609, Od. 11, 
515. — I. most usu. of the third person, 
for tog, his, her, Od. 23, 150, II. 6, 170 : 
in this signf. onlv Horn, has the gen. 
olo, II. 4, 333, Od. 1 , 330, etc. : not un- 
known to Trag., as Soph. Tr. 525, cf. 
Seidl. Eur. El. 477, but never found in 
Att. prose. — II. of the second person, 
for cog, thy, thi7ie, Od. 1, 402, Hes. Op. 
379, and as v. 1. II. 19, 174.— III. of 
the first, person, for E/uog, my, mine, 
Od. 9; 28 ; 13, 320, Ap. Rh. 4, 1015, 
Mosch. 4, 77. — Signfs. II and III are 
acknowledged by the old Gramm., 
and Wolf supports them, Prolegg. p. 
ccxlviii; while Buttm., Lexil. s. v. 
Efjog 5 n, rejects them, alleging the 
ease with which most of these places 
may be altered ; but this alone is not 
a strong argument, since in the other 
pronouns tog, c<p£~ig, GcpETEpog, and 
esp. avTov, we find the same confu- 
sion of persons ; or rather the pron. 
seems to be orig. simply possessive, 
taking its person from the context, 
but to have been gradually superseded 
by E/ibg and croc, though learned poets, 
like Ap. Rh., still retained it. — More- 
over bg always strengthens the notion 
of property — his men, etc., and even 
absol. ewe's own, i)g r 2Tpi6og, Od. 9, 
34, where Tig folk ws : hence, as 


Buttm. 1. c. remarks, Wjlf did v\eu 
in 11. 14,221, 264; 16, 36; 19, 174 
etc., to write (ppeGi otjglv, not qpsGtv 
yGLv ; and in Od. 15, 542, 6u/LiaGi Gii> 
glv, not 6d)fj.aGLv olglv, — because her^ 
there is no such emphatic notion o. { 
property : not to mention that the pus. 
sessive pron. bg, 7), bv, always has the 
digamma in Horn. ; cf. Lat. s-uus, i. e. 
s-vus, G-<f>£Tepog : so too ov, sui ; i, se 

'Oca, v. sub bGog IV. 

'Ogukl, and -tcig, adv., (oGog) a* 
many times as, as often as, Plat. Theaet. 
143 A : in Horn, always in Ion. form 
ogguki, 11. 21, 265 ; 22, 194 ; relative 
to toggukl, Od. 11, 585. [d] 

'OGair?iUGLCJV, ov, as many fold as, 
asmany times as, Arist. Probl. 21, 22, 2. 

'Ocra~orc, -ttow, gen. -rrodog, with 
as many feel as. [d] 

'OGUTLOg, V. SUb OGGUTLOg. 

'Qgux?}, (bGog) adv., in as many 
ways as, also, dGayyTTEp, Plat. Tim 
43 E. (This and the two next forms 
come from an obsol. bcaxog, as doe> 
the adv. ogukl from oGanog.) 

'Og&xov, {oGog) adv., in as many 
places as, Dem. 682, 12 ; also= ogukl. 

'OG&xtig, adv.= oGaxv, Arist. Me 
taph. 4, 7, 4, Top. 1, H, 1. 

"OGdog. also vGdog, Aeol. for g&c, 
Sappho 35. 

'Og6v, Dor. for b&. 

'OGETEiog, ov, and ogetioc, ov, (bo uc , 
ETog) yearly, Lat. quotannis, dub., but 
cf. sq. 

'OG7]fj.Epat, adv. for oGai fj/uEpai, as 
many days as are, i. e. daily, day by 
day, Lat. quotidie, Ar. Plut. 1006, 
Thuc. 7, 27, Alex. Incert. 36 ; foil, by 
Eug uv, ap. Dem. 707, 13 ; cl. oGog I. 1. 

'OGia, ag, r), Ionic ogltj, strictly 
fem. from oGiog, divine laic, the law cf 
nature, all that is hallowed or allowed 
thereby : oi'X oglt], Att. ci>x OGia, c. 
inf., it is against the law of God and na 
lure to... Od. 16, 423 ; 22, 412. Pind. P. 
9, 61, Hdt. 2, 45 ; but, dairj egtl, Att 
OGia egtl, it accords with siich law, Hdt. 
2, 171 : so, ek iruGTig bcirig, H. Horn, 
Merc. 470 ; an&,7ro?.A7)v ogLuv tov Tzpu 
yfiaTog vofiiGai, to hold a thing fully 
sanctioned, Ar. Plut. 682 : — cf. oGiog. 
— II. the service or worship owed by man 
to God, rites, offering, etc., ogltj KpEUUV, 
the right to eat of the meat of the of 
fering, H. Horn. Merc. 130; oGiTjg 
etrt(3ijvai, to enter on, perform the due 
rites, H. Cer. 211, Merc. 173: 60777 
■yeveto, the rites were duly performed. 
H. Ap. 237. — 2. esp. the funeral rites, 
the last honours paid to the dead, as in 
Lat. justa facere, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
375 E. — III. proverb., oGiag evekq 
TroieiGdai tl, to do a thing for form's 
sake, Lat. dicis caussa, Seidl. Eur. 1. 
T. 142S (1461), an expression borrow- 
ed from the mere outward performance 
of religious rites : cf. sub ucpOGioo) IV. 
— IV.= oo7d-?7c 2, Lat. pietas, only iv 
late authors, as Iambi. [I] 
'Oglsvo^ogiog), dub. 
"OGiog, a, ov, hallowed, i. e. sanv 
tioned or allowed by the law of God or 
of 7iature, hence, — 1. as opp. to SiKai- 
og (that which is sanctioned by human 
law), Trpbg dEoig ogiov Kal irpbg urdpu- 
rrovg biKaiov, cf. Thuc. 5, 104 : hence 
also in a freq. antithesis, rd ogiu kui 

\ SiKaia, things of divine and human or 

\ dinance, Plat. Polit. 301 D,^ etc. j ex 
pressed fully, rd Trpdc Tovg uvdpu 
7:ovg diKaia Kal rd 7rp6c Tovg dsovg 

' OGia, Polyb. 23, 10, 8 ; l omnino 
Plat. Euthyphro 6 E, sq. : — also, ogiq 
Kal vdfjifia, Ar. Thesm. 676. — 2. as 

1 opp. to h:pog (that which b( longs sole 
V to thr gods), net fc-hidden by the lent 


02MH 


O202 


U22A 


i irod or nature, iepd Kal bata, the 
property of gods and men, things sacred 
and profane, Thuc. 2, 52, Plat. Legg. 
957 B, etc. : batov or bata (iaTi) foil, 
by inf., it is lawful, not forbidden by any 
law, Hdt. 9, 79, Pind. P. 9, 62 : ovtc 
batov Tvouvfiai, I deem it impious, 
Hdt. 2, 170 : — hence, batov xuptov, a 
place which may be trodden by ma?i 
without impiety, and so—BtB?]Aog, Lat. 
vrcfanus, Ar. Lys. 743, cf. Soph. O. 
•J. 167 : Osovg batov rt 8pdv, to dis- 
charge a duty men owe the gods, Eur. 
Supp. 40, cf. Hipp. 1081 : so, bata 
Aiyeiv, ttoieiv, Hdt. 9, 79, (bpovetv, 
ibur. El. 1203, etc.— On this twofold 
nuation of bat.oc, v. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Stallb. Plat. Rep. 344 A.— II. more 
jarely of persons, pious, devout, reli- 
gious, Trag. : c. gen., ieptiv Trarpuuv 
batoc, revering the sacred rites of his 
forefathers, Aesch. Theb. 1010; so, 
catat ^Etpsg, pure, clean hands, Aesch. 
Cho. 378, Soph. O. C. 470.— III. adv. 
batuc, Eur. Hipp. 1287, Plat., etc. ; 
oi>x batoc, Thuc. 2, 5.— IV. Homer 
only, uses subst. ba'trj, formed from 
6ator, Att. bata, q. v. Hence 

'Oaibrnr, TjTOQ, rj, divine or natural 
law, justice ; hence, — 1. objectively, 
religion, religious observance, Plut. 2, 
359 F, Alcib. 34. — 2. subjectively, pie- 
ty, reverence for the gods, holiness, Plat. 
Prot. 329 C, cf. omnino Euthvphro 
14 E, sq., Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 47 

'Oatovpyeu, ti, to do a holy or pious 
work : from 

\)alovpybc, ov, (batog, *epyo) doing 
6 pious work, Eccl. 

'Oalbo, C), {batoc) to make holy, hal- 
low, free from guilt by expiatory offer- 
ings, Lat. expiare, (pvyalc batovv, to 
purify by banishment, Eur. Or. 515 ; 
batovv rtva Kartbvra, to reinstate a 
citizen on his return from exile, Dem. 
644, 9: — mid., aroiia batovaOat, to 
Keep one's tongue pure, not to speak 
PiOlar.ely, for ardua batov exstv, Eur. 
tfacch. 70, cf. 114. — II. batovv rtva ry 
v£t, to inter one out of piety, Philostr. 

'Oatpld^o, to be given to the worship 
<tf Osiris, Plut. : from 

Qclptr, coor, b, Osiris, an ancient 
Vegyptian king,fhonoured after death 
<s a god, Hdt. 2, 42 ; etc. 

YQa'iauLot, ov, oi, the Osismu, a 
people of Belgic Gaul, Strab. p. 195. 

'Oatuatc, ewe, t), {batbo)) a hallow- 
ng, purification, Ttvbg, from a thing, 
"■. g. tuv fitaapidrov, Dion. H. 1, 88. 

'OatdTTfp, ijpoc, b, (batbu) the victim 
offered when a priest is elected, Plut. 2, 
492 D. 

OaKdTVT0),= aKUTTT0), Hesych. 

OaKaXatc, r],= aKd%atg, Theophr. 

'"OaKtog, ov, 6, the Oscius, a river 
..•f Thrace, rising in Mt. Rhodope, 
^huc. 2, 96. 

fOanoL, ov, ol, the Osci, an old 
■xalian people, Strab. p. 233 : v. Nie- 
'» ihr Rom. Hist. 1, p. 66 sqq., transl. 

OafjtdofJtat, (bafiff) dep. mid., like 
odfidcuat, trans, to smell, scent, track : 
generally, to perceive, remark, c. gen., 
Soph. Fr. 186. 

'Oa/idg, ddor, 7), a fragrant herb of 
ne anchusa kind, Diosc. : also bvoafia 
and bvoatr : from 

'Oa/J.7/, rjg, 57, (Ko) a smelly Ttvbg, of 
thing, Aesch. Eum. 253 ; bafir/v arc' 
.ivtov, Soph. Ant. 412 : generally, a 
\mell, scent, odour, Plat., etc. ; kclTi?) 
hafxrj, Eur. Cycl. 153 ; but more com- 
monly a bad smell, kcikt) ba/uf), Soph. 
Phil. 891 : banal ova uvektoi, Thuc. 
7, 87. — 2. the object of smell, a scent, 
wrfursie, Xen. Hier. 1,4. — 3. the sense 
fmtell — Horn, always uses Icq. form 
67 


bdjj.7], q. but ba/uf/ is held to be bet 
ter Atti< , Lob. Phryn. 89. Hence 

'Qafirfpng, tg, smelling, odorous 
Nic. Al. 237:— also, ba/irjpdg, d, ov, 
Id. Fr. 2. 

"Oafjrjatg, i), (bafidofiat) a smelling, 
smell, Aretae. 

'Qa/LiriTog, 7], ov, (bafj.dofj.at) smelt : 
— that can be smelt, Theophr. 

'Oa/ubg, ov, 6,= bap.fi, Diosc. 

'OafJv'ATJ, Tjg, 7}, a strong-smelling 
sea polypus, Arist. ap. Ath. 318 E; 
also bafivAog, b^atva, b^oXog, BoTi't- 
ratva and BoXBtratva, v. Bo'ABtbtov. 

[*] , , , 

'Oa/uv?uov, ov, to, and -iotov, ov, 
to, dim. from bafiv'Xog, Ar. Fr. 242. 

'Oa/j.v?iog, ov, b, Arist. 1. c. sub 
bafjvkrf. [{1] 

'Oafjodrjg, £g,= bo~fj,7]pr}g, Arist. de 
Sensu 5, 4. 

'Oaovov, Ion. for baov ovv, however 
little, Lat. quantulamcunque, Hdt. 1, 
199 ; 2, 22. 

"0202, rj, ov, Ep. and Ion. baaog, 
freq. in Horn, and Hes., in both 
forms ; Hdt. use3 only baog : — just 
like Lat. quantus, — of size, as great 
as, how great, or quantity, as much as, 
how much : of space, as far as, how 
far ■ of time, as long as, how long : of 
uumDer, as many as, how many : of 
sound, as loud as, etc. :— its antece- 
dent is Toaog, after which baog is 
simply as: also ixdi, baov.., ndvTa, 
baa.., Hes. Op. 686 : baa nlelaTa or 
Tr'AelaTa baa, as much as possible, 
Hdt. 1, 14 : also, dfydovoi baot, Hdt. 
4, 194 : more rarely, laov baov.., as 
much as.., Ar. Eccl. 173, the usu. 
Att. being ToaovTog. In plur., all 
that, as many as, Lat. quot, Soph. O. 
T. 1464. — 2. periphr., c. gen., baov 
Txevdeog, (for baov rrevdog) II. 11, 658 ; 
baot LTTTTov, II. 5, 267 : so in Att. — 
3. baog oibg re, quantus et qualis, II. 
24, 630. — 4. of periods of time, baot 
fj?)veg, baathfiepat (contr. Jjarffiipat, 
q. v.), baat opat, baa sttj, every month, 
day, etc., monthly, daily, etc., as in 
Lat. quot menses, quot dies, quot anni, 
contr. quotidie, quotannis : in full, 
baaat vvKTeg te Kal r)fi£pai ek Atbg 
Elatv, Od. 14, 93. — 5. baog for oTt 
Tbaog, Jac. A. P. p. 861 ; cf. olog, II. 
3. — 6. c. acc. absol., Aiiivr] ftsyadog 
bar} 7rep 7) ev ArfXo, a lake in size 
such as that of Delo's, Hdt. 2, 170, cf. 
1, 199 ; 2, 175. — 7. baog 67), baogbrj- 
ttote, how great soever he (she etc.) be, 
Lat. quantuscunque, Hdt. 1, 160, 157, 
etc. ; baogTTEp, no more than, but so 
great as, though irsp often merely 
adds precision, Hdt. 4, 87 ; baog dv, 
how great soever. — On tov baot, etc., 
v. sub 6, 7), to, A. III. 1. — II. the 
adverbial usage of neut. baov, is 
very freq., usu. in Horn, of sound ; 
so baa, 11. 23, 431 — 2. in Ep. and 
Hdt., baov te, as far as, II. 10, 351, 
Od. 10, 1 13 : also baov alone, II. 9, 354 : 
the noun of distance is often added, 
baov r' bpyvtav, about a fathom, Od. 
9, 325 ; baov te irvyovatov, Od. 10, 
517 ; also, baov r' etxI fjfitav, to about 
half, Od. 13, 114; later also with 
numerals, baov te bsica aTabta, about 
ten stades, Hdt. 9, 57, etc. — 3. baov 
ov or babvov, like Lat. tantum non, 
all but, Thuc. 1, 36 ; 5, 59 : baov or 
baov ubvov, only so far as, only just, 
Thuc. 6, 105, Plat. Rep. 607 A ; also 
baov baov, only just, the least bit, Ar. 
Vesp. 213. — 4. baaov ettl and baaov 
t' h.Tx't, in Horn., as far as, II. 2, 616 ; 
3, 12. — 5. with an adj. of quality or 
degree, in Horn. usu. with corripar. 
and superl., ocro?' 8aat\£VTEpog, so far 


as, inasmuch as, seeing that he IS 
greater king; so too, baov uptarog 
etc. ; in Hes. also baovfiiya, stricth 
only a strengthd. baov, Op. 41, 344 
so too, baa^ uoXka, Hes. Th. 582. 
later, baov bXiyov, baov Satbv, tvt- 
Obv baov, only a little. — 6. with prep.. 
£0' baov, kg baov, nad' baov, so fat 
as, inasmuch as : kv bao, while : nap 
baov, besides that, except. — 7. baoi 
Taxog, as quick as possible, Ar. Thesm 
727 : usu. baov Tdxta~a — 8. baov 
avTtKa, also, baov ovk 7)817, all but 
now. i. e. immediately, Eur. Hec 
143 f so too, baov ovtto, Jac. Ach. 
Tat. p. 683.-9. foil, by inf., e. g 
baov UTToCfjV, just so much as to live 
off, Thuc. 1, 12. — 10. ovx baov, not 
only not, Lat. ne dicam, Herm. Vig. ft 
89. — III. bao, inasmuch as.., Hdt. 5, 
49 ; freq. with compar., bao tt'aeov 
Hes. Op. 40 ; bao fidXkov, the more 
since, especially since ; also with su 
perl., bao dptaTov, Hdt. 3, 82, and 
so like otl : so too, ToaovTO bao, 
Hdt. 8, 13. — 2. bao, with c'ompar. 
when followed by 'another compar. 
with ToaovTCJ, the more.., so much tht 
more.., like Lat. quo, quanto melior, 
eo.., etc. : much more rarely with 
positive, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 14 ; — so in 
Liv. 1, 25, eo majore cum gaudio, 
quanto prope metum res fuerat. — 3. 
baoTTEp, by how ?nuch, in so far as, 
Soph. Tr. 313.— IV. baa in plur. is 
used just like.baov, but very seldom 
in Horn. : Att. esp. in signfs., so far 
as, inasmuch as. — 2. baa fi/j, besides 
that, except that, like Trap' baov : alsM 
—baov fibvov, only not, i. e. almost 
Lat. tantum non. — There is no adv. 
baog. 

'OaogbT], so some write for baot, 
67), v. baog, I. 7. 

"OaogTTEp, TjTTEp, ovTTEp, howet-ti 
great or much, as great or as much as : 
but here too, as in bgnEp (q. v.), 7rep. 
often serves merely as a connecting 
particle, and then should bo written 
separately, as Hdt. 2, IK) , 4, 50, 87 

"OcTrep, TjTTEp, OTTEp, who, which in 
deed, the very man who or thing which. 
Lat. qui quidem, Horn., and Hdt. ; but 
there are few cases in which the affix 
TVEp can be rendered in English so 
as to distinguish bgnsp from the sim- 
ple bg . TTsp usu. serves to connect 
the relative clause more closely with 
the antecedent. Other words may 
be inserted between bg and Trep, II. 5, 
524. — For bgTTEp, Horn. oft. uses 

OTTEp. 

'OaTTpTodbxog, ov, (barcptov, bixo 
fiat) holding pulse. 

, Oa~pLo6r]K.T], 7jg, 7), a place to keej 
pulse in. 

"Oarrptov, ov, to, pulse, esp. beam. 
Hdt. 2, 37, Xen. An. 4, 4, 9, etc.'. 
generally, vegetables, Plat. Criti. 11£ 
A. — The form bairpEov is also found, 
but rejected by Gramm. : nor is i( 
prob. that there was ever such a word 
as bairpov, to, or ba-rrpog, b, from 
which bairptov would be a dim. 
(Usu. deriv. from aTTEtpo, arrbpog. ?) 

'OaTTpIoTTCj/iTjg, ov, b, fern. -&Aig. 
tdog, (baTTptov, ttoTieq) one luho dealt 
in pulse. 

'OaTTpIotyayEO, u>,(baTrptov, (paysiv 
to eat pulse, Hipp. 

'OaTTptudrfg, Eg (baTTptov, Etdog] 
like pulse, Ath. 

'Oarrpoteov, OVTog, b, a weed in- 
jurious topulse, Geop. ; pe;h. the same 
as bpoBdyxv- 

"OaTrpov, ov, to, and bairoog, ov, 6 
v. baTTptov. 

"Oaad, 7), a voice, report, rumou 
1057 


021 1 


02TP 


\ men, Humus origin beiz ji.u».\;LWL I 
is held divine, a word voiced abroad 
one knows not how, baaa e/c Aide, 
Od. 1, 282 : 2, 216, cf. Soph. Aj. 998 ; 
personified as fem. prop, n., Ossa, 
messenger of Jupiter, II. 2, 93, Od. 24, 
413. —2. generally, a voice, of the 
Muses, Hes. Th. 10, 43 ; of a bull, 
lb. 832. — 3. still more generally, a 
sound, of the harp, H. Horn. Merc. 
443 ; the din of battle, Hes. Th. 701. 
—4. an ominous voice, prophecy, warn- 
ing, of a god, a bird of omen, etc., 
my ominous sound, = the Homeric 
opxprj, §wy, KAerjSuv, first in Pind. 
O. 6, 106, A?. Rh. 1, 1087.— Very rare 
in Att. prose, — in form brra — as Plat. 
Legg. 800 C, so Ael. N. A. 12, 1 ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. (Akin to bijj, hence 
bTTevofiai : but baaouai has nothing 
in common with baaa, v. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v., 4.^ 

j'Oaaa, rjg, y, Ossa, a mountain 
range of Thessaly, separated by the 
Peneus from Olympus, now Kissovo, 
Od. 11, 315; etc. — 2. a mountain in 
Elis, so named from the Thessaiian 
mount, Strab. p. 356. 

"Oaaa, Ion. neut. pi. from baog, 
for baa, Horn. 

f'Oaaadioi, ov, ol. the Ossadii, an 
Indian people, Arr. An. 6, 15, 1. 

fOaaalog, a, ov, and 'Oaaelog, a, 
ov, of Ossa, Ossaean, Call. Dian. 52. 

'OaauKi, adv., Ion. for badm, Horn. 
it] 

'Oaadrwc, Ep. for 6adrLog,— oaoc, 
11. 5, 758, Ap. Rh. 1, 372, etc. 

"Oaae, tcj, neut. dual, the two eyes, 
-om. and acc. freq. in Horn., who 
lowever adds the adj. plur., baae 
i>aeivd, alfiarbevra, II. 13, 435, 616 : 
fater a gen. plur. was formed to it, 
as if of second decl., baauv, Hes. 
Th. 826, Aesch. Pr. 400, (though 
Hesych. also cites baaeov) : also a 
>Iat. baaoic, baaoiai as early as Hes. 
ac. 145, 426, 430, Sappho, Aesch. 
Pr. 144, Soph., etc. — In sing. Eust. 
cites a dat. sing, baaei, whence the 
Gramm. assume a double nom. ro 
oaaog and 6 baaoc, which, however, 
\o not really occur, Spitzn. Vers. 
Her. 75. (Hence baaofiai, bipofiai.) 
'Oaaeta, y, baaevofiat, v. sub 6rr-. 
"Qaatxpg, tj, ov, (not baaixoc, 
Meineke Theocr. 4, 55), the only 
used form of bainog, dim. from baog, 
baaog, as little, how little, Lat. quantu- 
lus, Theocr. 1. c. ; cf. baaxv- [i] 

"0220MAI, (from baae) dep., only 
used in pres. andimpf. without augm., 
— older form of *bizr-, bipojiai, as 
neaao) of Trecrrw, cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
s. v. ; hence, strictly, to see, as in Ap. 
Rh., and in the compd. Kportbaao^ai, 
to look to, look on, in Od. 7, 31 : but 
mostly, — II. to see in spirit, baab/uevog 
rrarip' eaOXbv evl §peaiv (' / see my 
father...., in my mind's eye, Horatio'), 
Od. 1, 115 : — to presage, forbode, nanbv 
>r nana baaeadai Ov/xcj, Od. 10, 374 ; 
18, 154 ; dlyea, II. 18,' 224, cf. Od. 5, 
189 : by imparting such presages to 
)thers, to foretoken, d>g ore iroptyvpri 
re?»ayog fieya nvpiari koQu) baao/uE- 
jov Ar/icov dvipiov Aaitprjpd Ke?.svOa, 
l\. 14, 17 ; esp. by look or mien, kuk' 
baab/nevog, looking ominously, II. 1, 
105 ; so two eagles baaovro oAedpov, 
boded, were a sign of wrath, Od. 2, 
152: — generally, to foretell, prophesy, 
tivl n, 11. 24, 172, Hes. Th. 551 ;— 
but apparently, like our ominous, only 
used of evil. (The usu. deriv. from 
oaaa is wrong.) 
'Octctoc, to, and oaaog, 6, v. sub 

1058 


Oaaog, rj, ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
oaog, freq. in Horn. 

'Oardypa, ag, ij, (bariov, dypa) a 
forceps or kind of pincers for extracting 
splinters of bone, Galen. — II. — bareo- 
KOTTog II, Theophr. 

"Oardnog, ov, b, Att. for daranog, 
a crab. 

'Oardptov, ov, to, dim. from bareov, 
a little bone, Anth. 

'Oard(j)tg, ibog, t}, Att. for darafyig, 
araq>lg. 

"Ogre, 7]te, ore, (bg, re) who, which, 
etc., freq. inHom.,who also uses masc. 
form o te : usu. rendered into English 
just like the simple bg or bgrig, but, 
acc. to Herm. Soph. O. T. 688, its real 
force is distinct, less strong than kui 
bg, yet still copulative ; cf. bgrtg. 

'Oareivog, r\, ov, (bariov) made of 
bone, bony, Hdt. 4, 2, Plat. Tim. 74 
A, etc. [Z] 

'OarEoyEvtjg, ig, (bareov, *yivu) 
produced by the bone : to bar., the mar- 
row, Plat. ap. Arist. Top. 6, 2, 4. 

'OarsoKoivog, ov, (bareov, kotttu) 
shattering bones, bdvvr) bar., a pain 
which racks every bone, Theophr. — II. 
6 oar., as subst., a sense of weakness, 
as if one's bones were giving way, Hipp.: 
also written barbnoizog, Galen. 

'OarEoTioyia, ag, rj, (bariov, Aiyu 
II) a gathering up bones. — II. (Aiyu 
IV) osteology, the science which treats of 
the bones, Galen. 

'Ooreo/loyoc, ov, (bariov, Aiyto II) 
collecting bones. 

'02TE / ON, ov, to, Att. contr. 
barovv, barevv, Leon. Tar. 68 : pi. 
barea, Att. contr. bard, for which 
bard [a], Opp. C. 1, 268 :— a bone, 
freq. in Horn, and Hdt. but not in the 
Att. form : in Hes. only in plur. ; 
Aevtid barea, the bleached bones of the 
dead, Od. 1, 161, etc. ; adpKeg re r.al 
barea, lb. 9, 293, etc. — II. the stonr. cr 
kernel of fruit. (Cf. Lat. os, Sansr.r. 
asthi.) 

'QareovAKog, ov, b, {bareov, eTlko) 
a forceps for extracting splintered 
bone, Hipp. 

'QarEoqiv, poet. gen. pi. from ba- 
teov, Od. fl4, 134 ; dat. pi., Od. 12, 
45 ; Thiersch Gr. Gr. $ 182, 5a; cf. 
Kuhner § 282, 1. 

y Oarivog, 7j, ov, (bar£ov) = barEi- 
vog, but more Att., Lob. Phryn. 262 : 
rd oariva, Lat. tibiae, bone pipes, Ar. 
Ach. 863. 

"Ogrig, f/rig, b tl (also written o, 
tl), with regul. double inflections, 
gen. oiiTtvog, rjgrtvog, dat. urtvc, 
rfTtvt, etc. : Horn, has also the masc. 
collat. form brig, esp. in Od., and 
the neut. 6 tti. From brtg also come 
cases with a single inflexion, but 
usu. not as if from rig, but like rov, 
T(p, viz., gen. brov, dat. orcj, Att., 
whereas the Homeric and Ion. gen. 
is otteo, Od. 1, 124, contr. ottev, 17, 
121, and brev, 17, 421; Hdt. has 
usu. otev : dat. orew, also as dissyll., 
II. 12, 428 ; and so usu. in Hdt. : acc. 
brtva, Od. 8, 204. Plur. nom. neut. 
OTtva, II. 22, 450: gen. breuv, Od. 

10, 39, and Hdt. : Att. bro)V : dat. 
breotaiv, II. 15, 491, and Hdt., also 
fem. brerjatv, Hdt.,Att. broiat, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 11, Anm. 3 : acc. brtvag, 

11. 15, 492. Cf. also the Ion. and 
Horn, daaa, Att. urra. 

Radic. Signf., whosoever, whichso- 
ever, any one who, any thing which, thus 
strictly differing from the simple bg, 
as Lat. quisque, quicunque from qui : 
freq. without any express anteced., 
bvrtva Ktxeiy, epyrvaaane, whom- 
soever he caught, he stopped, II. 2, 


188 ; brig k ETXtopKov bjioaa-n, wr.o* 
forswears himself, 11. 19, 260, Od. 1 

47, etc.— 2. Att. it is freq. strengthd 
by an anteced. rrdg, but only in sing. : 
in plur. rcdvreg baoi is used, not 
ixdvreg otTivsg. — 3. made still more 
indefinite by adding ye, 6rj, ovv, 6rj- 
7TOTE, 6?]ttotovv or dv ', whosoever ht 
may be, etc., Pors. Praef. Hec. p. 46 
Scholef, Lob. Phryn. 373.-4. for g» 
rig, Hes. Th. 783, Seidl. Eur. El. 
811. — 5. for hare, if ovrug or any 
such word goes before, Schaf. Mel. 
p. 71. — 6. ovdelg bgrtg ov, every one, 
ovbsv b tl ovk, every thing, Hdt. 5, 
97, Thuc. 7, 87 : in which phrases 
the case of bgrtg usu. depends on that 
of ovbEtg, sometimes however the 
reverse, v. Stallb. Plat. Prot. 317 C 
323 B. — 7. bgrtg sometimes refers to 
a definite object, but never without 
some general notion therein implied, 
as relevraibv ae irpogfiXeTpaiut vvv, 
bgrtg Tzefyaafjtat <pvg r' d(j)' uv ov XPVV, 
may I see thee now for the last time, 
since I am one who was born from un 
lawful wedlock, like Lat. ut qui, 
Herm. Soph. O. T. 688.-8. Sgrtg, 
who, what, in indirect questions not 
unfreq. even in Homer : in direct ques- 
tions only when the person question- 
ed repeats the question before he givea 
the answer, Ar. Ran. 198, Ach. 595 ; 
but in II. 10, 142, it seems to be just 
like tl ; — II. neut. 6 tl or 6, tl is oft. 
used absol. as adv., wherefore, fot 
what reason, esp. in indirect question* 
and generally in dependent clauses 
also Kad' o tl, Att., /car' o tl, Hdt 
6, 3. 

"OoT/Uy£, lyyog, b, also dar?j.,y$ 
hair, esp. curled hair, a lock of hail 
Lat. cirrus, cincinnus. Call. Fr. 12.— 
II. any thing curled or twisted, as — I 
the tendril of the vine and othci creep 
ing plants, Thecphr. — 2. forked light 
r«iKg, a flash of light, etc., Ap. Rh. 1. 
1297 ; cf. floarpvl;, [3barpvxog, e?a£ 
— 3. of the feelers of the polypus, Nic. 
Al. 470. 

'Oarodoxetov, ov, to, a place for 
keeping bones in. 

'Oaroeidr/g, ig, (bariov, elbog) like 
bones, Hipp. 

'OarodyKfj, Tjg, rj, (bareov, 6tjk)/) a 
place for putting bones in, Lyc. 367, 
Inscr. 

'OaroKaraKTrig, ov, b, (bariov, na- 
Tdyvvfii) a bone-breaker, an instru- 
ment, Hipp. 

'OaroKXdarrjg, ov, 6,=foreg. 

'OaroKOTZog, b,= barEOKOTCog II. 

'Oaroiibpat;, uKog, 6, the osprey. Lat 
ossifragus. 

'OaroXoyio, u, to gather bones, Isae. 

48, 22 ; and 

'OaroAoyia, ag, tj, a gathering up oj 
bones after the burning of a body, 
Diod. : — also baro?^byiov, ov, to, Lat. 
ossilegium. 

'OaroXbyog, ov, (bariov, Asyo II) 
collecting bones : ol 'OaroAoyoi was 
the name of a tragedy of Aeschylus. 

'OoTOfi&XLa, ag, r), and barofidxtov, 
ov, to (oareov, fidxv) a game like our 
Chinese puzzle, but played with four- 
teen pieces of bone instead of seven, 
Auson. Cento Nupt. Praef. 

'Oarovv, to, Att. contr. for dariov, 
q- v - , , 

'Ocrro^ayew, u>, (bariov, chayelv) 
to eat bones, Strab. i 

'Oaro(j)dviu, &, (bariov, (patvu) to 
show bones, Hippiatr. 

'OaTofyvrjg, ig, (bariov, <putf) of a 
bony nature or substance, Batr. '297. 

'Ocrrpd/ceoc, a, ov, = barpt'i woe 
Orph. Arg. 320. f a j 


OSTP 


02$P 


02i2P 


OaTpanevc icog, b, (ocrpatcov) a 
votter, Anth. Plan. 191. 

'OoTpdKTjpbg, d, bv, {oGTpaicov) of 
the nature of earthenware : fact boTpa- 
<7}p&, testaceous animals, Arist. H. 
A. 4, 4, 18 : cf. fxaAaKta, rd. 

'QoTodntac, ov, 6,— foreg. : a kind 
of cake, Ath. 

'Ocrrpa/Cifw, (oOTpaKOV T. 2) to ban- 
ish by potsherds, ostracize, Thuc. 1, 135, 
Andoc. 23, 42, etc.: in Hdt. also 
ei;oo-TpaKi&. — Ostracism (boTpaKLO- 
ubg) was adopted at Athens not as a 
punishment, but as a means of check- 
ing the power of individuals, when it 
was thought to have become too 
great for the liberties of the people, 
v. Arist. Pol. 3, 13, 15. sq., 5, 3, 3, 
tPlut.Aristid. 7f, Diet. Antiqq.p. 135: 
cf. boTpaKiofj.bg, TreraXia/xor. 

'OarpdKivda, {boTpaaov) adv., nac- 
6id boTp. a game at potsherds ; in 
which a potsherd, black on one side 
and white on the other, was thrown 
on a line, and according as the black 
or white turned up, one party was 
obliged to fly and the other pursued, 
Pollux 9, 111: the game was also 
called barpuKov irepLOTpo^rj, Plat. 
Rep. 521 C, cf. Phaedr. 241 B.— In Ar. 
Eq. 855, barpaKLvba fiAeizetv, there 
is a pun on boTpaKtofJog. 

'GoTpaKtvog, r\, ov, (boTpanov) like 
earthenware : earthen, made of clay, 
Lat. testaceus, Anth. Plan. 191, Luc, 
N. T. [«] 

'OarpaKtov, ov, to, dim. from 
oGrpatiov. [a] 

'OorpdKig, Lbog, fj, dim. from borpa- 
KOV. — II. the hair or scaly covering of 
the pine-cone, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 57 B. 

QoTpaKCOfj.bg, ov, o, (boTpuKL^u, 
q.v.) a voting or banishing by potsherds, 
ostracism, Arist. Pol. 3, 13, 15. 

'OoTpaKLTTig, ov, b, fem. boTpaKLTig, 
idoc, like boTpaKLag,— boTpaK7)pbg, 
esp., — 1. a kind of cake, Ath. 647 E. 
— 2. barp. Atdog, a sort of stone, ostra- 
cites, perh. meerschaum, Diosc, Plin. 

'OoTpuKodepfiog, ov, ( boTpanov, 
depfia) with a skin or shell like a pot- 
sherd, Batr. 297 : for rd borpaicb- 
dep/Ja, v. sub pcaTiania, rd. 

'OarpuKoetg, eooa, ev, poet, for 
oGTpdtiivoc, Anth. P. 9, 8G. 

'OaTpuKonovia, ag, t), (oarpanov, 
KOVta) a pavement made of crushed 
potsherds or tiles, Lat. pavimentum tes- 
taceum, Geop. 

"OoTpuKOV, ov, to, burnt clay or 
anything made therefrom, an earthen 
vessel, Lat. testa, Ar. Ran. 1190, cf. 
Eccl. 1033.— 2. a tile or potsherd ; esp. 
the tablet used in voting, v. boTpaKL^O) : 
rd baTpaica for bo-TpaKLafj.be, Plat. 
(Com.) Hyperb. 2 ; also, to boTpanov 
errt(pepEtv tlvl, to vote for any one's 
banishment, Plut., q. cf.,Pericl. 14. — 
3. on boTpanov irepLOTpo<p7?, v. sub 
boTpaKivda. — 4. a sort of earthenware 
castanet, Ar. Ran. 1305. — II. the hard 
shell of testacea, as snails, muscles, 
tortoises, H. Horn. Merc. 33 ; v. sub 
^laXdnta, rd : hence, tortoise-shell, 
mother-of-pearl, Philo. — 2. an egg-shell, 
Aesch. Fr. 390. (Signf. II. seems to 
have been the oldest and makes its 
affinity to ooteov doubly probable ; 
cf. ooTpeov, ostreum, oyster.) 

'OarpaKovcoTog, ov, (boTpaiwv,vd>- 
rog) with a back covered with a hard 
shell, Teucer ap. Ath. 455 E. 

'Ooj-paKoiroibg, bv, (boTpanov, ttol- 
ttd) n.akiwr earthenware: b barp., a 
potter. 

'O aTpdKoplvog, ov, {bcTpanov, 6t- 
v6g) — baTpati\s6tpiJ.0Q, Opp. H. 1, 
213; 5, 589. 


'OoTpUKOQOpeW, Q, {oCTpCLKOV I. 2, 
(j>epo)) to give one's vote with a potsherd. 
Hence 

'OoTpaKOcpopca, ac, t), a voting with 
potsherds, Plut. Ale. 13. 

'OaTpuicbxpooc, ov, with metapl. 
acc. baTpaKoxpoa, {boTpanov, XP oa ) 
with a hard skin or shell, Anth. P. 6, 
196. Cf. fiaAuKLa, rd. 

'Onrpuicots, d), (boTpaicov) to turn 
into pots'*':')!.*, dash in pieces : pass, to 
be dashed in pieces, Aesch. Fr. 166. — 
II. to make the skin like shell, OOTO. TO 
dep/ua, Arist. Probl. 2, 32 1 ; — pass. 
to become covered with a hard shell, Lye 
88. 

'OaTpundidng, eg, (boTpaKOV, elbog) 
like potsherds, Diosc. 

'OoTpeivog, rj, ov, (ooTpeov) of, be- 
longing to or living in a shell, testaceous, 
Plat. Phil. 21 C. [i] 

'OcTpeioypuQrjg, eg, CboTpetov, ypd- 
(j)0)) purple-painted, Anth. P. append. 
330. 

"OorpeLov, ov, to, = ooTpeov II, 
Plat. Rep. 420 C. Hence 

"OoTpeiog, a, ov, purple. 

'Oo-Tpettjdrjg, eg,=boTpeubrjg, Aris- 
tid. Quint. 

"OoTpeov, ov, to, an oyster, Lat. os- 
trea, usu. ALfxvboTpeov, Plat. Rep. 
611 D. — II. a purple used in dyeing, 
prob. that produced from the murex, 
Lat. ostrum, Plat. Crat. 424 D, cf. bo- 
Tpewv. (Akin to boTeov and boTpa- 
nov : but boTpov as orig. form of bo- 
Tpeov is no more to be found than 
octov of ogteov.) Hence 

'OaTpecjdng, eg, (ooTpeov, elbog) of 
the oyster kind, Arist. H. A. 8, 30, 1. 

"OcTpl/iov, ov, to, a stable, Lye 94, 
Antim. ap. Phot. 

'OoTptTTjg ?uQog, 6, a kind of stone, 
Orph. Lith. 339. [i] 

'OoTpva, ag, r), a tree with very 
hard wood, like the hornbeam: also 
boTpvg, Theophr. 

"QoTpvyt;, vyyog, r), with dim. bo- 
Tpvyytov, — a dub., or at least late and 
i are form of boTAtyt;. 

'OoTpvg, r),=boTpva. 

'OoTubqg, eg, (boTeov, elbog) like 
■bone, bony, Xen. Eq. 1, 8. 

"Ocvpig, i], a plant, Diosc. 4, 143 ; 
prob. the x v , v0 ' K b'^ L0V -> which the 
Greeks still call u^vptg. 

"Ootypa, ag, rf,—bofir), Ach. Tat. ; 
v. ba^patvo/xat. 

'Oaippddiov, ov, to, — bofypavTT]- 
ptov : from 

'Oafypalvoiiat, dep. mid. : fut. ba- 
<bp?jco/Ltai : aor. u>c<ppb[inv, bo^pbfie- 
vog, Ar. Ach. 179, Vesp. 792 ; more 
rarely cjodpdprjv, Ion. bacppduTjv, 
hence bappavTo, Hdt. 1, 80 ; later 
also, 0)O{j)p7]ou/j,7]v, Arat. Dios. 223, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 741. To smell, scent, 
track, c. gen., Hdt. 1. c, Ar. Ran. 654, 
Xen., etc. ; absol., Plat. Phaed. 96 B, 
etc. ; c. acc. cognato, ba$p. bbfirjv, 
Hdt. 1, 80. — II. as pass, to be smelt, 
only in later medic, writers ; who 
also have act., ba<ppaiveiv Tivd tlvl, 
to make one smell anything, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 468 : but the pres. forms ba- 
(j>pcj, ba^pofiai, baeppdo, befypeu made 
out of the aorists are not Greek, 
though batppuTaL is found in Luc. 
Pise. 48, Lob. Aj. p. 220. (Akin to 
6£iw.) Hence 

"OacppavGLg, eog, 7), a smelling, 
smell, Clearch. ap. Ath. 611 B : and 

'OvtypavTrip, r/pog, b,= bo<ppavT7]g. 
Hence 

'OatypavTTjpLog, a, ov, smelling, able 
to smell, sharp-smelling, fj,VKT7/peg bo~(j)., 
Ar. Ran. 893, like Lat. nares acuti. — 
II. pass., to bcQpavTTjpLov (sc. (j>dp- 


fianov), a medicine thai one smells <tt 
to strengthen or revive one's self 
Lat. olfactorium, 

'OotypavTTjg, ov, 6, (bo-Qpaivofiai) 
one who smells, scents, tracks. Hence 

'Oa<ppavT LK.bg, rj, bv, quick smelling 
Arist. Gen. An. 5, 2, 7. 

"OaypavTo, 3 plur. aor. 1 mid. Ion. 
of bafypaivopiaL, Hdt. 

'OatypavTog, 7], bv, (bo~<t>paivo/j.ai) 
smelt : that can be smelt, Arist. de An 
ima 2, 9, 1. 

'Oo-Qpdo-La, ag, rj, = batypavGig, 
LXX. 

'Oaty iJioaodaL, poet. inf. aor. of ba 
(ppalvo/jaL. 

"OoqpncLg, i], = batipavvLg, Plat. 
Phaed. Ill B, Theaet. 156 B. 

'OaipprjTLKbg, tj, bv,=bc(j>pavTLKbc, 
Diog. L. 9, 80. 

'Oadpnrbg, rj, bv,— bc(SfpavTbg. 

'Ocrippb/uevog, part. aor. 2 mid. oi 
6o~(j)paLvo/LiaL. 

'OccpvaAyetd, u, to have the sciatica 
Hipp. : from 

'Oatpvaly^g, eg, (bafyvg, u/^yog) 
with a pain in the hips and loins, Aesch 
Fr. 363. Hence 

'Oc7(j)vaAyLa, ag, 77, a pain in the hips 
and loins, sciatica, Hipp. 

'Oc(j)vrj^, rjyog, b, rj, (bedvg, dyvv 
Hl) having dislocated one's hip, hip-shot 

'OS^Y'S, rj, gen. bcrQvog: acc. ba 
(pvv, also ba<pva, in Anth. P. 12, 213 : 
— the loin,or the fleshy muscular parts 
in the small of the back, opp. to 
d/joi, Hdt. 2, 40, Aesch. Pr. 497 ; oi 
wasps, exovaL KevTpov £/c TTjg ba<t>v- 
og, Ar. "Vesp. 225 :— Xen. Eq. 1, 11 
describes a horse's loins ; — called 61- 
tcAt] baepvg, from the furrow or divi 
sion that runs down the back, and 
which is somewhat inaccurately ren- 
dered duplex spina by Varro and Virg. 
G. 3, 87. [y in dissyll. cases ; hence 
Arcad. p. 92, 11. writes it bctpvg, like 
b<ppvg.] 

'Oaxea, 7), bax^ov, to, and baxeog 
b, v. bcrxv 

"02XH, also uaxrj, 77c, 7), like ba 
XOg, uoxog b, a young branch, sucker, 
shoot, Nic. Al. 108: — esp. a vine-branch 
with grapes on it, baxog 7)[ieptbog, 
Ar. Ach. 997, ubi v. Dind., cf. Ath. 
495 F : — fibaxog with fi euphon., v. 
M.V.I. — II. a bag, esp. the scrotum, 
Hipp. ; also called baxog, boxeov.-~ 
In Arist. Gen. An. 1, 12, 2, is also 
found baxea, 7) ; if this reading is 
right, the word in this signf. should 
be baxv, not baxv- 

"Oaxtov, ov, to, the raised margin 
round the orifice of the womb, Hipp.;, bui 
the reading is very dub. 

'Ooxoj3bpog, ov, (box??, ftopa) de 
stroying young twigs, Or. Sib. 

"Oaxog, or daxog, b, v. sub baxv- 

'Oaxo(j>opecj, d), to celebrate the fes 
tival baxotpbpLa. 

'Oaxo<j)bpLa, or vox-, Ta, {bavo^b 
pog) a day of the Athen. festival 2/ci 
pa, on which chosen boys, sons of cit- 
izens, in women's dress, carrying the 
vine-branches loaded with grapes, wen 
in procession from the temple of Bac 
chus to that of 'Adyva iKtpdg, Plut 
Thes. 22, Ath. 495 F. 

'Ooxo<popLKbg or uax; V, bv, be- 
longing to an baxo(j>bpog or boxo(j)b~ 
pta, Ath. 631 B. 

'Qaxotyopiov, ov, to, a place in 
Athens in which stood the temple oi 
'AdTfvd l,KLpdg, A. B. p. 318. 

'Oaxodbpog or L>ax-i ov, {baxn, 
pa) bearing vine-branches laden with 
grapes, esp. at the fest val boxoQbpLO. 
Hyperid. ap. Harpocr. 

'OocopaL, adv. for boat dtpai, every 
T59 


OTl 

hour, hourly late word, formed after 
jcTjfitpai. 
'Ora, Aeol. for ore, like irora f<u- 

'Otuv, for or' uv (ore uv) as Wolf 
always writes it in Horn. : — Adv. of 
time, usu. followed by the subjunct. 
of a possible contingency, present or 
future, whenever, as soon as, for which 
the Att. also have orav Tuxicra, II. 

I, 519, Od. 9, 6; orav ttote, II. 4, 
164 ; in similes, uc d' orav, as when, 

II. 10, 5, Od. 5, 394, etc.— 2. no good 
author has it with the indie, for in 
EL 12, 42, G-pefcraL is Ep. form for 
crpi^jTai, Herm. Vig. n. 257, ap- 
pend. 10: it is true that Od. 10, 410, 
u>C 6' bTav...OKaLpovoi (for GKatpuGi), 
seems to be an exception, but this is 
by anacoluthon— 3. it is never used 
with the optat. by good authors (for 
in orav vEuv-.-EKGu^oiaTO, Aesch. 
Pers. 450, Dind. now reads 6V e/c 
with Elmsl.), except in oratione obli- 
jua after another opt., where in ora- 
tione recta the subjunct. with orav 
.vould have stood, J elf Gr. Gr. § 844 
Obs. : so Horn, ore kev, usu. with 
subjunct., II. 6, 225, 454; but with 
opt., where a mere possibility is men- 
tioned, II. 1, 567, cf. 9, 525 ; so, orav 
T]3i]<J£U, Hes. Op. 131 ; ore kev, even 
with indie, Od. 24, 88, cf. Herm. 
Vig. Append. 10. — Strengthd., orav- 
rep, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 21, Plat. Rep. 
565 A. Cf. bTTO-av. [Perh. some- 
times u in late writers, Meineke Me- 
nand. p. 544, not.] 

YO-uvr,c- ov Ion. eg,, 6, Otanes, a 
Persian nobleman, Hdt. 3, 68.— Other 
distinguished Persians, Hdt. 5, 25 ; 
7, 61 ; etc. 

t'Ordcr7r?/c, ov Ion. eg), 6, Otaspes, 
a leader of the Assyrians, Hdt. 7, 63. 

'Ore, adv. of time, usu. with indie, 
of past tenses, when, of a thing actu- 
ally gone before, freq. in Horn., usu. 

i -juof. and aor. ; also with perf., 
E 21, 15?, with plqpf., II. 5, 392: 
strengthd. 6te d//, freq. in Horn., and 
Hes. : 7jv or' i]v, there was a time 
when.. .once upon % time, formerly, Rei- 
sig Comm. Crit. de Soph. O. C. 1691 
(1699). — II. with pres. indicat., when, 
of a thing actually existing at any 
time II. 2, 471 ; 4, 259, etc., cf. Herm. 
Vig. append. 10.— 2. also sometimes 
in causal signf., smce, seeing that, Lat. 
quando or quandoquidem, 11. 16, 343, 
etc., Herm. Vig. ubi supra ; so, ore 
ye, Hdt. 5, 92, 1 — III. with fut. in- 
die, of a thing actuallv future, II. 1, 
518, Od. 18, 272, etc.— IV. with aor. 
R'lo'unct., if, in case that, supposing 
that, like orav, denoting that which 
will be certain under particular cir- 
cumstances, hence freq. in similes, 
II. 2, 395, 782, etc. ; ore -kov, Lat. si 
quando, Od. 10, 486.— V. with opt., 
esp. aor., whenever, as often as, of re- 
peated actions, habits, II. 1, 610; 4, 
263, etc. ; also ore dy, 11. 3, 216.— 2. 
but the opt. loses this signf., and is 
used like the subjunct. of a single 
act. in clauses dependent on a verb 
in the opt. or subj., 11. 3, 55 ; 18, 465, 
etc — 3. ere in), always with the opt., 
for V', unless, except, save when, II. 
13, 319, Od. 16, 197: so with verb 
omitted, oi~s recj gttevSegke Oeljv, 
Its p.r] Au TrciTpi, save to Jupiter, II. 
16. 227 ; and thus just=Lat. nisi. — 
VI. to introduce a simile, <l)c d' ore, 
as when, usu. with the subj. pres. or 
aor., II. 2, 147; 6, 506, etc. ; whereas 
t>f ore, usu. with the indie, II. 4, 130, 
r.tc. : the verb must usu. be supplied 
. ora the context, as 11 2, 394. Od. 10, 
1060 


OTI 

I 462. — VII. after /iifj.v7]fiat, ore takes 
the place of on, Lat. memini cum, as 
] we, I remember when, for that, 11. 15, 
18; after ukovelv, II. 1, 397; ?.adtiv, 
j 11. 7, 627 ; and, generally, with verbs 
| of knowing, or not knowing, Pors. 
j Hec. 109: in Horn. usu. with aor. indie 
' — VIII. ore with other particles, — 1. 
for 6V uv, v. sub orav. — 2. ore 6// and 
ore d// da, stronger than ore, freq. in 
Horn., and Hes., usu. with indie pres., 
impf., and aor., more rarely with opt. 
aor. — 3. ore re, as in the case of ocre, 
joining it more closely to what goes be- 
fore, freq. in Horn., and Hes. ; also 6re 
7rep re, II. 4, 259, usu. with indie 
pres. and aor., more rare with aor. 
subj. — 4. ore 7?ep, H., and Hes. — 5. 
TipLv y' ore, ere the time when, before 
that, Od. 13, 322 ; so, ixpiv y' ore 6i], 
11. 9, 488, etc. ; also, irpiv y 1 6r' uv, 
with aor. subj., Od. 2, 374. — 6. sic ore 
kev, against the time when.., with aor. 
subj., Od. 2, 99.— IX. the usu. cor- 
relative adv. is rore, — ore drj.., Tors 
6)).., II. 10, 365 ; 6?) rore, 23, 722 ; kul 
rore d/), 22, 209 ; Kal tot' upa, 24, 
32 : for rore we sometimes have ev- 
6a, as in 11. 2, 303 ; eTretrot, 3, 221 ; 
avriKa, 4, 210 ; de, 5, 438 ; rj/ian ra, 
2, 743 ; but this correlative is, as in 
our own language, often left out. — 
X. eg8' ore for egtiv ore, like Lat. 
est ubi, there are times when, sometimes, 
now and then, esp. Att., also in Hdt. 
egtlv ore, 2, 120 : cf. b~ov I. 5. 

B. ore, as adv., like eg8' ore, some- 
times, now and then, but then strictly 
used like nori at the beginning of 
each of two corresponding clauses, 
7iow.., now.., sometimes, someti?nes.. : in 
Att. usu. ore fisv.., ore de'.. : but in II. 
ore fi£v.., uA'aote or dAAore de, 18, 
599; also, ore [isv re... u?J.ote de.., 
11,64; and reversely, u?iAote /iev.., 
ore de.., 1J, 566 ; also ore in the sec- 
ond clause, without any correlative 
in the first, 17, 178 ; Soph, joins egB' 
ore and ore, Aj. 56, cf. Herm. Vig. n. 
258. 

f Ore, neut. from ocre: — also Ion. 
mase for ocre, II. 

'Oteolgiv, Ep. for olcriGiv, II. 
"Otev, Ion. for ovrivor, Od. 
'Orecj, Ep. for urivi, Horn. 
'Oteov, Ep. for uvrivuv, Od. 
'On, Ep. brrl (both in Horn.) : — 
conjunction, that, usu. after verbs of 
seeing or knowing : also after ttoAu, 
ude, roGoc and the like, so much so, 
that.., as in II. 4, 32 ; 6, 126, Od. 5, 
340 : Horn. freq. joins on pa, also 
on 6rj, 11. 7, 448 : in Horn, always 
with the indie — II. Att. on is used 
like our that in quoting another's 
words, instead of the ace and inf., 
and this is esp. freq. with verbs of 
saying, usu. with the indie of what- 
ever tense the speaker himself used ; 
but also freq. with the optat. in ora- 
tione obliqua, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 802.— 2. 
the opt. and indie are found even in 
the same sentence, Id. Obs. 3, y. — 3. 
so on.., and the ace with inf. are 
found together, Id. <^ 804, 5.-4. with 
the optat., on is sometimes left out, 
Soph. Phil. 617: but, — 5. on is oft. 
followed by the very words of a 
speech (where in our idiom the con- 
junction is left out, its place being 
usu. supplied by inverted commas), 
Plat. Prot. 317 E, etc.— 6. on is also 
used pleonast. with the infin. and ace, 
as, eLttov on rrpurov e//e XPV vaL ttel- 
paOf/vai Kar' k/iavrov, which is in fact 
a mixture of the two constructions, 
e'Itcov on rcpurov epe sxpvv and eIttov 
ifj.£ xPV va >- ^piorov, Plat. Legg. 892 


OTI 

D, cf. Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 63 B, 1^0.1 
Phryn. 772. — III. bn in Att. often re 
presents a whole sentence, esp. ir 
affirm, answers, as, ovkovv m/k, 
vr:Epi3u?J/.ov to a.6iKtiv kukuv ui 
ehj roi) udiKrtcdai; answer, o)/o> 
d/) bn (i. e. bn KaKiov uv eu], or on 
ravra ovrug e^ei), Plat. Gorg. 175 
D: there is a like ellipsis in the ai 
firmative forms old' otuoIgU' on, Ig& 
on, Wolf Lept. 508, 17, Heind. Plat. 
Gorg. 486 B : and hence arose the 
practice of using 6j]?iovon as adv. — 
IV. 6tl hi), usu. when a negat. goe* 
before, unless, except, except that, Lilt. 
nisi, nisi quod, and so just like eI 
Hdt. 1, 18, .143, cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. 
§ 624, 3, b. Herm. Vig. n 347.— V 
/ir) on, foil, by ullu or uaau Kai., aii 
ellipt. phrase, like fuij ottwc and ut) 
iva, I do not say that.., but, — not only 
not so, but, — like /z?) fxovov ^rj, La/ 
?W7i 77iodo non.., sed ne quidc7n or nedun 
Jelf <5> 762, 2, 3. — 2. ovx bn.., u/./.d. 
or uA/.u Kai.., is constructed in tb 
same way, except that it refers to a 
thing as really existing, not as mere- 
ly supposed, Herm. Vig. n. 267. — VL 
[it) bn itself in apodosis, without an 
answering d/lAd, like Lat. 7iedu?n, ne 
dicam, not to mention that.., not to 
say that.. ; usu. after a negat. — 2. ovx 
on, in apodosis, Lat. quamquam, 
KpuTEi kyyvuucLi fii] e~iA?/o"eo"^aA : 

01>^ OTL <j)7]GlV £7CLA7}g/J.U)V Eivai, I 

warrant him not to forget, though he 
says.., Plat. Prot. 336 13. 

B. on as a causal particle, for that, 
beca7ise, oft. in Horn., esp. in phrase 
on da : in Horn, and Hes. always 
with the indie (for Theog. 199 is 
spurious), but from Hdt. downwards 
also with optat. — 2. sometimes, like 
all relatives, it has a demonstr. force, 
therefore, and forms an independent 
clause, otl roi vooc egtiv drr?/v//c, 
therefore is thy mind ruthless, II. 16, 
35, cf. 23, 484, Od. 22, 36; here, 
strictly speaking, a protasis is omit 
ted, tovto to alnbv egtiv, otl... — II. 
on t'i ; always used without a verb, 
which must be supplied from what 
goes before, and so always as a re • 
joinder, why so ? in full it would bu 
tl egti tovto Si' o tl ; Herm. Vig. 
n. 348 : — so too, on 67/ ti ; and on 
d// n uuAiGra ; — but 6^' ovvEKa does 
not belong to this place, v. sub bUov- 
v£Ka. — III. otl in indirect questions, 
why is it that..? on ysAwiiv ; why 
did I laugh ? Luc. ; hence 'dion, q. v. 

C. with super!, of adv., to give 
them the greatest possible force, in 
Horn, only 6rri ruxiora, as quick as 
possible, Lat. qua?7i celerrime, II. 4, 
193, Od. 5, 112, and oft. in Hes. : more 
rarely with compar., as, bn TrAeov, 
Hdt. 7, 184 : on 6uggov, Theocr. 24, 
48. — II. in Att. also with superl. of 
adj., as, bn tcaeigtov xp° vov i Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 43 ; bn tt/^elgtol, Lat. 
qua7n plurimi. — III. with a subst. onlv 
in phrase on tuxoc, for otl tuxioto, 
Hdt. 9, 7, 2 ; like ogov Tuxog. 

D. 677 was orig. neu*.. from ocrzj, 
as Lat. conjunction quod, and omthat, 
and so strictly is for 6iu tovto 6 Ti, 
or di' 0 ti : hence, the readings vary 
between bn and 6 n, as in 11. 1, 64, 
where one is as good as the other 
The clearest traces of this deriv. re 
main, — 1. in its construction wattt su 
perl., for strictly on ttAeIgtov is I 
TL TO ttaeZgtov, that which is the 77iost, 
i. e. the most possible : and. — 2. in 
on U7], in negat. clauses, for swicth 
ovSev otl 'Adqvat is ordet' 6 r 
(j/) 'A. egti , nothing Jiat is not Athens 


n i py 

. «; nothing but Athens, Herm. Vig. 
w. 347. ('On answers to Lat. uti, ut, 
cf. id, ill-ud, ist-ud.) [The last syll. 
is short, but used long in arsis by 
Horn. But though short, the i is 
iiever elided in Att., prob. to avoid 
confusion with ote, Pors. Hec. 109; 
nor is the hiatus permitted except in 
comedy, Br. Ar. Lys. 611, Ach. 516, 
Kahner Gr. Gr. § 30, 2 : in Horn, the 
elision is freq.'] 

'O tl or otl, neut. from ogrtg, 
Horn, and Hdt. 

'Ot'ltj, conjunction, =6tl B, because, 
Ar. Eq. 29, 428, etc. ; hence oTirjri ; 
for oriTf tl ; why so ? wherefore so ? 
Ar. Nub. 784; and, otltj tl brj ; lb. 
756. — Cf. tit], eireirj. 

'Otlvcl, acc. masc. sing, and neut. 
pi. from bgTig, Ep. or ovtlvcl and 
utlvg, Horn. 

"Qrivag, acc. pi. from bgTtg, Ep. 
lor ovgTLvag, dgTLvag, 11. 

Otiovv, any thing at all, Thuc. 
7, 48. 

"Otic, Ep. and Ion. for bgTtg, Horn. : 
for further irregularity of declens. v. 
sub bgTtg. 

'OtIevu^otIel.), Ap. Rh. 2, 1008. 

'"Or/lew, to suffer, endure, c. acc, 
Call. Fr. 274 ; absol., Ap. Rh. 4, 1227, 
Lyc. 819 f(v. sub oT^og.) Hence 

"OrA^a, aTog, to, that which is 
suffered, distress, hardship. 

'OtXtj/llov, ov,. = t^t/hov, udXiog, 
•suffering, unhappy. 

"Or/loc, ov, 6, suffering, distress, 
Aesch. Theb. 18. ('OrXof, otIeco, 
OT?.ijfj,o)V seem to be formed from 
*t?iuu T?iijvat, T'krifiwv, Takag, with 
o euphon., just as adXtog and arAac 
oome from same root, with a euphon.) 

'O~o/3ecj, G>, to sound loud, sound 
wildly, KOTvXatg oTofSeZ, Aesch. Fr. 
54 ; of the flute, oToftei bbva^.-.VTCvo- 
dorzv vjivov, Aesch. Pr. 574 : from 

OTofiog, poet. 6rr- (but v. Pors. 
Qi. 1386), ov, 6, any loud, wild, start- 
ling noise, as the din of battle, or. utt- 
TirjTog, Hes. Th. 709 ; the rattling of 
chariots, Aesch. Theb. 151, 204; of 
thunder, Soph. O. C. 1479 : also of 
the sound of the flute, Id. Aj. 1202. 
(Doubtless onomatop.) 

'Ototol, an exclamation of paiu 
and grief, ah! woe! Trag. : also 
'engthd., ototototol totol, Soph. El. 
1245; ototototototoi, Eur. Tro. 1294. 

Cf. OTTOTOL. 

'Ototv^u, f. -£to, to cry ototol, to 
wail, Ar. Pac. 1011 : in pass., to be 
bewailed, Aesch. Cho. 329. Hence 

'Ototv&ol, uv, o'l, comic pr. n. in 
Ar. Av. 1043, the men of Wails, with 
a play on 'OXocpv^Lot. 

'OTpaXeog, a, ov, (oTpvvoy) = sq., 
Opp. H. 2, 273, Q. Sm. 11, 107 :— in 
Horn, and Hes. only in adv. oTpate- 
yc, quickly, readily, as 11. 3, 260, Od. 
19, 100. 

t'Orpeuc, fug Ep. rjog, 6, Otreus, 
son of Dymas, king of the Phrygians, 
II. 3, 186. 

fOrp^prj, VS-> V> OtrSre, a queen of 
the Amauns, Ap. Rh. 2, 387. 

'OTpqpog, d, ov, (oTpvvcj) quick, 
nimble, busy, ready, in Horn, epith. of 
8epu7rcjv, 11. 1, 321, etc. ; cf. Ar. Av. 
909 ; of TCfiLT), II. 6, 381 ; fiafyj oTpn- 
oij, comically, Matro ap. Ath. 136 D. 
Adv. -p&g. — i\.~b^vg, sharp, cutting, 
painful, Opp. H. 2, 529. 

"Orclxeg, nom. plur. from bdptl-, U. 

f Orpota, 2?, ?), Otroea, a town of 
Bithynia, Strab. p. 566. 

'OTpvyr/tydyog , ov, = Tpvyr/Qdyog, 
Archil. 96. 

\'Orpvvelq, euv, o% the inhab. of 


OTG 

Otryna, an Attic deme ; in sing., 6 
'OTpvvevg, Eug, of (the deme) Otry- 
na, Dem. 1083, 5. 

'OTpvveu, fut. from oTpvvu, Horn. ; 
Att. oTpwu. 

VOTpvviKog, 7), ov, of Otryna, Otry- 
nian, Antiph. Tim. 8. 

'Orpwatg, eug, 7],— 0TpvvTvg, q. v. 

fOTpvvTeLdrjg, ov, 6, son of Otryn- 
teus, i. e. Iphition, II. 20, 383. 

fOTpvvTevg, eug Ep. rjog, 6, Otryn- 
teus, a Lydian from Hyda, II. 20, 384. 

'OTpvvTTjp, fjpog, 6,= sq. 

'OTpvvTTjg, ov, b, (oTpvvu) one who 
stirs up or rouses. 

'OTpvvTL/cbg, f), ov, stirring up, rous- 
ing. 

'OTpvvTvg, vog, r), Ion. for oTpvvaig, 
a stirring up, rousing, e?icouragement, 
II. 19, 234, 235 . [vg, vog] from 

'OTPY'Nfl : fut. -vvu, Ion. and 
Ep. -vvelo : aor. uTpvva : — to stir up, 
rouse, spur on, encourage, esp. to bat- 
tle,' to any sudden or violent exertion, 
freq. in Horn. ; to rouse from sleep, wake 
up, II. 10, 158 ; usu. c. inf., 6rp. Ttvd 
Trolefii&iv, fidxeo-dat, II. 4, 294, 414, 
etc. ; yrjjiaadat, Od. 19, 158, etc. ; 
also rjjuug OTpvvuv KCLTaizavEiiEV, Od. 
2, 244 : — also, 6rp. Ttvd tig tl, II. 15, 
59, Od. 1, 85 ; km tl, II. 24, 289 ; tt6- 
Xlv e'lgu, Od. 15, 40; ttoXlvSe, Od. 
15, 306 ; KoTiefiovde, II. 2, 589 : so too 
in Pind., and Trag. : more rarely c. 
dat. pers., Pind. P. 4, 71.— Pass., to 
rouse one's self, bestir one's self, hence 
to hasten, Horn. : the act. in this in- 
trans. signf. is very rare, for even in 
II. 7, 420 the reading is dub., v. Heyne 
T. 5, p. 379. — 2. more rarely of ani- 
mals, to urge on, cheer on, ovpijag, II. 
23, 111 ; i7r7rovc, II. 16, 167, etc. ; kv- 
vag, II. 18, 584. — 3. also of things, to 
push on, urge forward, quicken, speed, 
TTOfjLizfjv, Od. 7, 151 ; 8, 30 ; 666v tlvl, 
Od. 2, 253 ; dyyeltrjv, Od. 16, 355 ; 
fj.dxv v , II- 22, 277. — Always with 
collat. notion of zeal or activity, as in 
cirevdcd, ttolttvvg), e7rcj. — Poet. word. 
(Hence oTprjpog, oTpaleog.) [v in all 
tenses except fut.] 

"Ottcl, t], Att. for oaaa. 

"OTTu,3og, 6, a supposed collat. 
form from noTTafSog. 

'OTTela, ag, i), a foreboding, esp. of 
evil : the superstitious fear or dread 
caused thereby, Dion. H. 1, 38 : cf. 

OTTEVOpLat. 

"Otteo, Ep. for ovtlvoc, gen. of 
ogTLg, Od. 1, 124 ; 22, 377 ; contr. 
ottev, Od. 17, 121. 

'Ottevo/xcll, (boca, otto) Att. lor 
oacsvofiat, to divine from ominous 
voices or sounds, Plut. 2, 356 E, Ael. 
N. A. 1, 48 : — generally, to have fore- 
bodings of a thing, to iieWov, Polyb. 
27, 14, 5 ; tl TtEpL TLvog, Id. 1, 11, 15 : 
— oTTEVopiEvr] Ss uddvTai, she sits 
looking for omens of a lover, Ar. Lys. 
597. — II. to deprecate as ill-omened, 
Lat. abominari, Dion. H. 2, 19. — ulrj- 
dovL&fiaL was the equiv. Hellenic 
form, acc. to Moeris. 

"Ottl, Ep. for otl (the conjunction), 
Horn., and Hes. 

"Ottl, Ep. for b tl, neut. from bgTtg, 
Horn. 

"Orrfc, i},= 6ipLg, Hesych. cf. baas. 

'OTTofleo, OTTofiog, 6, poet, for 
drop-, but v. Pors. Or. 1386. 

"OTTOfiai, Att. for baaofiaL. 

'Ottotol, = ototoI, disputed bv 
Pors. Phoen. 1052, but defended by 
Seidl. Dochm. p. 44. 

fOTvg, vog, 6, Otys. king of the 
Paphlagonians, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 3 ; 
more correctly, KoTvg. 

"0~w, Att. dat. of bgTtg, for qtlvl. 


or 

Ov, as a diphthong regularly loiif 
except in Aeol., where it is not sei 
dom short, v. Priscian 1, 6, Sch\>! 
Dionys. Thrac. ap. A. B. p. 779, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. fiovAouciL 7—9. Later po- 
ets make it short when it represents 
the Lat. ii, only in prop, names, i. e 
HocTov/u-og, 'PovTov?^og, etc. Jac 
A. P. p. 631, 926-. 

O'T, Adverb, not (for its differ 
ence from fir), v. [ifj sub init.) ; — be- 
fore a vowel with spiritus lenis, ova , 
with spiritus asper, ovv ; but before 
p\ ov : in Att. also ovx't [l], whicj 
however also occurs in II. 15, 716 , 
16, 762, though Horn, more usu. has 
ovk'l [t], and that always at the ena 
of the clause and usu. of the verse, 
answering to an affirm, clause which 
has gone before, as, i)s Kal ovkl. — 
From Horn, downwards used, 

A. strictly in absolute, independent 
clauses : when joined with single 
verbs followed by infin. to deny a 
fact, it is rendered esp. in Lat. by a 
single negat. verb, as ov Qtjlil, Lat. 
nego, II. 7, 393, Od. 7, 239, where we 
join the not to the infin. which usu. 
follows, I say it is not so, etc. : so ov 
Aeyw, ov Sokeo, etc., oft. in Att. ; ovk 
Mw, I forbid, Lat. veto, II. 5, 256. 
Herm. Vig. Append. IV— II. but ov 
may be used in dependent clauses, — 

1. after the definite relative oc,(where 
as after the indef. bgTtg, etc., it shoulG 
be fir)), after the conjunctions otl, be- 
cause, E7TEL, ETZEtdr), since, and others 
which introduce a positive fact.— 

2. with a single word or phrase, /if) 
is usu. found, the negation being then 
usu. subjective : but even here when 
a negative fact is intended, ai is pre- 
per, as, rj tuv y£(j>vpQv ov dtdlvrTLg, 
the flora-breaking up of the bridge., 
Thuc. 1, .137 : so, 57 ov TTEptTEixiaig 

3. 95, Valck. Hipp. 191, and v. sub/^r? 
A. I. 5.-3. with a partic, when thi* 
is resolvable into though or since with 
the finite verb, whereas the part, 
when resolvable into if, unless, etc. 
with the finite verb, takes ^77, v. sub 
lit] A. I. 6. — 4. as in ov (prj/ui and ovk 
saw, 011 is attached also to adjs. and 
and advs., to give the directly opposite 
signification, ov tcuvv, on no account, 
oi)x VKLOTa, above all, — freq. in Att. — 
5. ov is used where lit) would be 
equally good, in such places as, vo/il 
&i ov KaXbv elvcll, where the ov is 
retained in oratione obliqua from the 
oratio recta, ov naXov ectl, — where- 
as strictly it should be vo/il^el jllt, 
elvat tcahbv, Jelf 745 Obs. 1 : is 
such a case ov Ka?i6v is to be taken 
as one word, unhandsome. To the 
same class belong the places where 
el...ov occurs, as, el 6e tol ov Sugel 
if he shall refuse, II. 24, 296; cf. Herm 
Vig. n. 309, Jelf $ 744, 1 Obs —III. 
iv is oft. emphatically repeated, ov 
yap bio ov ere 8euv uektjtl ysviadac, 
I do liot think, no..., Od. 3, 27 ; more 
freq. in Att., as in Aesch. Ag. 1645, 
etc., v. infra C. II. So ov and ovdk 
occur together, ov fitv bio/iat ovbt 
■ke-kvoOcll dyy£%Lr]g, II. 17, 641. — 2. 
when several negative clauses are 
joined, either ov6e or ovts may fol- 
low ov, Horn. ; for the Att. usage in 
this respect, v. sub ovSe. — 3. when a 
negative sentence is strengthened by 
any, even, anywhere, etc., these also 
take the negative, e. g. oiiic ettoltjg? 
tovto 0vda.fj.0v ovdsig, no one ever did 
it ; ra)\Xa tlov p.7) ovtlov ovosvl ov 
daiif) ovba/Lccog ovSE/utav KOLvoviar 
£ X £L, Plat. Parm. 166 A, cf. Eur 
Cycl. 120: — this accumulation of si'm 

1061 


OT 

tlar negatives strengthening, instead 
of destroying the negation (cf. ovbsig 

I. 8). — But, — 4. the negation is de- 
stroyed, as in Lat. and Engl., in two 
cases : — a. when the two negatives 
belong to different verbs, or to a verb 
and a partic, ovd' ovk kdzkovTa ud- 

J'eoOcl, II. 4, 224 ; but in this case, 
or clearness, one negative is often 
strangthd., as, ut) ovxl uloelv avrov 
ovk uv bwaiavv, I cannot not (i. e. 
must) hate him. — b. if ut) precedes ov 
with collat. signf. of fear, warning, 
etc. (as in II. 1, 28, ut) vv toi ov XP a ^ 
Gfir) gkt)tttoov deolo, lest thy God's 
sceptre be no help), uf) is a conjunc- 
tion, ov joined with xpaia/uri so as to 
make one word with it, as in ov-na- 
Xbv, v. supra II. 5, and sub ut) ov. — 
IV. ov foil, by acc. in solemn dis- 
claimers, for ov ud, Soph. O. T. 1088 ; 
cf. sub iid. — V. ov is sometimes omit- 
ted, but may easily be supplied from 
an ovde or ovre in the next clause, 
vavalv ovre reside, for ovre vavalv 
ovte ire£bg, Pind. P. 10, 46, cf. Henri; 
Soph. Ai. 239, (in which last place 
however iaiuuv, Kovdslg uvdpuv 
ought not to be so interpreted, v. 185, 
215.) 

B. OV AS INTERROG. PARTICLE al- 
ways expresses a question to which 
an affirm, answer is expected, as, ov 
vv nai u?J>ol eaat ; are there not oth- 
ers too ? implying that there certain- 
ly are, II. 10, 165. — 2. in this case 
the Att. oft. put ov after the word or 
words to which it belongs, as, evdai- 
uovag Ss Aeyeig ov... ; for ov Xeyetc- ; 
Plat. Syinp. 202 C, cf. Rep. 590 A. 
— II. the frit, with ov is oft. used in- 
terrog. instead of the imperat., in 
command, entreaty or exhortatios, 
Soph. Aj. 75, Phil. 975, Tr. 1183, 
sf, Herm. Vig. n. 145.— 2. but Horn, 
always uses opt. aor. for this purpose, 
9vk *v 6r) tov6' dvdpa/adxvc tpvaato, 

II. 5, "sS, Od. 7, 22 ; also to strength- 
en the c« mmand, II. 24, 263.— III. be- 
sides this direct interrog. usage, there 
is another half interrog. usage of ov 
and fut. for imperat., as, ov <p?)cr£Lg, 
you surely will not say so, — where the 
speaker expresses his firm conviction 
that the thing will not be. — With the 
imperat. itself urj only is uaed, v. sub 
liJ] A. II. 1. — IV. for ov...//;) interrog., 
v. sub [if] C. L 

C. ov takes the accent, — I. when 
it is the last word in the clause, nai 
rot yap aidoioag exovreg arrepfi' uve- 
Sav (f>Xoybc ov, Pmd. O. 7, 87 ; rap- 
Stjgei. yap ov, Soph. Aj. 541 : esp. 
when followed by an opposing clause 
that ends with be, ?)v Ka~X.bg /isv, ue- 
yag 6' ov, Xen. An. 4, 4, 3 ; similarly, 
Kardypa irdv fiev ov to GTparbiTEdov, 
Hdt. 7, 208, ubi v. Valck.— ov in this 
case does not become ovk before 
aXkd. Cf. sub ovk. — II. when it is 
repeated singly after a negative clause, 
and so forms a clause of itself ? it is 
then esp. emphatic, and may be ren- 
dered by our no ! as, deotg te6v7]kev 
vvrog, ov kelvolglv, ov, Soph. Aj. 
970 (where, as in Ar. Ach. 421, Elmsl. 
needlessly proposes ovv),_ Plat. Hipp. 
Maj. 292 B : but if a particle is added 
to the second ov, it loses its accent, 
&<, oi) yap uv bwaianv, ov uevtol. 
Plat. Symp. 199 A.— III. when ov is 
a simple negat. answer, no. — IV. in 
all phrases such as rrug yap ov ; Trug 
6' ov ; tl yap ov ; etc. But in the 
protestation ov (id yap..., ov has no 
accent, v. fid II. 

D. Ov m connection with other 
'»artic .es will be found in alphabet. 

10*52 


OYAT 

order . the corresponding forms of 
fir) should be compared. 

E. [In the poets, if 77 stands before 
ov, the two vowels coalesce into one 
syllable, esp. in 7) ov, II. 5, 349, Od. 

I. 298: Att. also in ut) ov and kyu 
oi). This synizesis is usu. in Ep., 
universal in Att.] 

Ov, gen. of relat. pron 6g, used 
freq. as adv.,=Lat. ubi, when or where, 
v. sub bg, ri, 0, A b. I. 2. 

Ov, Lat. sui, gen. sing, of 3 pers. 
masc. and fem. for avrov, avrr/g, and 
avrov, avrf/g, freq. in Horn., but only 
in Ion. and Ep. forms, eo, ev, elo (II. 
4, 400, eelo, Ap. Rh.) ; he uses eo en- 
clit. in Od. 14, 461 ; ev, II. 14, 427, 
etc. ; e8ev is another old form, Horn., 
used by Aesch. Supp. 66 ;_ this also is 
enclit. in II. 9, 686 : — ov is rare in 
Att., as Soph. O. T. 1257, Plat. Symp. 
174 D, Rep. 393 E— II. dat. oi, sibi, 
— avru, avrri, to himself, to herself, 
oi avru, II. 16, 47, etc. ; also, eoI av- 
ru, II.' 13, 495, Od. 4, 38 : Ap. Rh. 
uses it in the first person, 3, 99 : — but 
oi enclit.. = avrcj, avry, to him, to her, 

II. 1, 72, 79, etc.'; also' in Att., Aesch. 
Ag. 1147: it is used pleon. after the 
dat. of the person, Hdt. 2, 175 ; 6, 68 : 
the adj. is sometimes added in the 
gen. instead of the dat., H. Horn. Cer. 
37, cf. Herm. H. Horn. 19 (18), 31.— 

III. acc. e, se, e avrov, £ avri]v, Od. 
8, 396, II. 14, 162 ; which in Att. be- 
comes savrbv, etc., v. sub iavrov : — 
also enclit., i, and is, him, her, II. 1, 
236 ; 24, 134 :— rare inneut., H. Horn. 
Ven. 268. — The nom. is i, v. sub voce. 
(These pronouns have the digamma, 
Pov, Fol, Fi, represented in Lat. by 
su- ; c. bg fin. ; acps. Hence ov oi, 
not ovx oi, appears even in late Greek ; 
the v eqeIkvotikov was omitted be- 
fore it ; and a short syllable before it 
became long, as ydp oi, llev oi, Heyne 
II. 1, 114.) 

Ova, exclam. of astonishment, Lat. 
vah ! in N. T. of abhorrence, cf. Ait. 
Epict. 3. 32. 

Ovai, exclam. of pain and anger, 
Lat. vae,ah! woe! from the Alexandr. 
writers downwards ; c. dat., ovai ubi, 
ovai aoi, woe is me ! woe to thee ! N. T. 

fOvaKKaioi, uv, oi, the Vaccaei, a 
people of Hispania, Strab. p. 152. 

iOvaKOva, ag, 7), the Vacua, a river 
of Lusitania, Strab. p. 152. 

■\-Ova?i£pLa, ag, 7), Valeria, Rom. 
fem. pr. n.. Plut. — II. a city of La- 
tium, Strab. p. 238. 

■fOvaXEptavbg, ov, 6, the Rom. 
name Valerianus, Plut. Dio 74. 

fOvaXspLog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Valerius, Plut. 

■fOvd?^7]g, rjrog and svrog, b, the 
Rom. name Valens. 

iOvapia, ag, 7), Varia, a city of 
Hispania on the Baetis, Strab. p. 162. 

iOvapog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Varus. — II. the Varus, western bound- 
ary of Italy, Strab. p. 177. 

iOvdpp'uv, uvog, 6, the Rom. name 
Varro, Plut. 

Ovdg, arog, to, poet, for ovg, the 
ear: the usu. form in Horn., though 
he only uses it in sing, gen., ovarog, 

11. 22, 454 : in plur. nom. and acc. 
ovara, 6 upi Krvirog ovara fidXkzi, 

10, 535, etc. ; and once dat. ovaai, 

12, 442 : — Hes. also has only nom. 
and dat. plur. — II. an ear, i. e. handle, 

11. 11, 633; 13, 378, cf. ovg. 
iOvdaKOVEg, ov, oi. the Vascones, a 

people of Hispania, Strab. p. 155. 

Ovdriog, a, ov,= sq., dub. 

Ovarosig, eooa, ev, (ovag) long- 
eared, Call. Fi. 320, Mel. 120. 


OYAA 

OvuroKoirng, ov, 6 fovar, koI y 
one who lies upon hir ear, a sleepo 
Nonn. 

iOvpiot, uv, oi, ike Ubii a Ger 
man people, Strab. p. 194. 

Oi) ydp, in oratione recta, for not 
in assigning a negative reasor, Horn. • 
other particles are sometimea put be 
tween, as, ov uev ydp, 11. 5, 402 - • 

II. in answers, it gives a strong neg 
ative, as, ovbi tovto ue Osuig el6evci, 
may I not know that either 't Answ. 
ov ydp, no — why should you... ? Luc. — 

III. in questions, where an affirm, 
answer is expected, is not... ? Ar. Eq. 
1393, etc. ; so, ov ydp ; alone, Lat 
quid enim ? is't not so '( Plat. 

Oi) yap dXkd, an ellipt. phrase, 
freq. in Att., expressing a negation 
and giving a reason for it, Lat. immo 
vero, as, urj ckuttte u', ov yap dlV 
££w Kanug (which in full would be 

117} CKUTTTE UE ' oi) ydp OKUTCTlKUg, 

aTCkd KaKug e^w), Ar. Ran. 58 ; up 
oi) TTapslvat Tag yvvaiKag 6t)t' kxPV'J > 
ought not the women to be here long 
ago ? Answ. ov yap, ud Ai', d/Ud tte 
To/isvag t]kelv nd?oai, no, by Jupiter, 
(they are not here), but they ought 
to have come flying long ago, Ar. 
Lys. 55, cf. Nub. 232, Ran. 192, Ecd. 
386, Eq. 1205. 

Oi) yap uv, for probably not, much 
like ov ydp, except that uv adds a 
degree of uncertainty, oh yap kev, 
Od. 12,^ 107 ; so in Att., ov ydp ut 
ttote, oi) ydp uv 7rov,for by no means 
for never, Soph. O. T. 1456, Plat.! 
etc. ; ov ydp uv kote, Hdt. 1, 124. 

Ov ydp 6rj, like ov 6f/, only with 
the reason added by ydp, Soph. O. T, 
576, Ant. 46, etc. : so, ov yap dqTroVj 
Plat. Prot. 309 C ; ov yap diiTcov ye 
Id. Rep. 509 t A. 

Oi) ydp ovv, a negat. answer to a 
negat. propos., where ovv refers to a 
foregone proof as conclusive, why 
then, certainly not, Plat. Parm. 134 B. 

Oi) ydp ttote, for never, Soph. El. 
482, cf. sub oi) ydp uv. 

Oi) ydp TTOV,for in no manner, Plat. 
Phaed. 62 D, etc. ; ov ydp ttov ye, 
Id. Symp. 199 A, etc. 

Oi) ydp toi, merely ov ydp strength 
ened, Od. 21, 172, etc. 

Ov ydp rot dWd, merely ov yuf, 
ulM strengthd.. Plat. Euthyd. 286 C 

Ovyyia, ag, 7), also ovyKia, Lat. 
uncia, an ounce. 

-fOvyEpvov, ov, to, Ugernum, l 
town of Gallia Narbonensis, Strab. 
p. 178. 

Ovyu, Att. contr. for o kyu, Ar 
Pac. 64, etc. 

OvSatog, a, ov, (ovdag) like ^06 
vtog, on the earth, earthly, Orph. Arg 
396. — II. in the earth, infernal, like 
KaTaxdbviog, of gods, Lyc. 49, 698 
Dion. P. 789. 

■fOvSacog, ov, 0, Udaeus, one of the 
Sparti, who survived, and assisted 
Cadmus, Apollod. 3, 4, 7. 

Ovdu/iu, Ion. ovbdfiTi, adv. from oi) 
daubg, nowhere, in no place, ovdaui/ 
EGTTjpLKTO, Hes. Sc. 218 ; to no place, 
no way, Hdt. 1, 24, 34, 56, etc.— II. 
in no way, in no wise, freq. in Hdt.— 
In the poets also ovbaud [ud'], Jac 
A. P. p. 914, which Schweighausei 
also rightly prefers in Hdt., excepl 
when the form ovSa/17} is used : ov- 
Saufi was orig. dat. fem.. ovbaua, neut. 
pi. from ovdaubg, cf. Reisig Enarr 
Soph. O. C. 508 (517) : ov6au'r h oi) 
baud, was the old way of writing. 

Ovddfilvbg, 7}, ov, {ov6aubg)\worth 
less, good for nothing : hence aiwo pott 
erless, feeble. Hence I 


OTAE 


OTAE 


Ovdu/uT'. 'Trjg, rjTog, i], nothingness, 
worthlessness. 

Ovdufiodev, adv. from ovdauoc, 
from no place, from no side, Plat. 
Phaed. 70 D, Xen. An. 2, 4, 23. 

OvduuuOt, adv. from ov6afj.dc, poet, 
and Ion. for oi6afiov, nowhere, in no 
place, Hdt. 7, 49 ; iripodi, ovbafibdi, 
3, 113 ; c. gen., ov6. rfjc Evpurrng, 7, 
126. 

Ov6u.fj.6c, Tj, 6v, for oi6£ d/jbg, not 
even one, i. e. none, like ov6eic, freq. 
in Hdt., though he uses only plur. 
ov6afjoi, ov6afjuv, etc., like ov6evec, 

I, 24, etc. ; much more rarely in fern., 
as Hdt. 4, 114. Hence 

Oi6ufjbcrs, adv., to no place, to no 
side, no way, Thuc, and Plat. Phaed. 
108 A, 109 A, etc. 

Ov6dfjov, adv. from ov6afioc,= ov- 
6afj6di, nowhere, answering to 7rov; 
where ? Hdt. 2, 150, etc. ; also c. gen., 
ov6aptov yrjc, Hdt. 7, 166, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 1012 ; sometimes with verbs 
of motion, Xen. An. 6, 1, 16; — ov6a- 
uov Xeyeiv Tivd, to esteem as nought, 
Lat. nulla loco, nullo numero habere, 
Aesch. Pers. 498, Soph. Ant. 183, cf. 
Ruhnk. Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 52; so, oi- 
6au.ov elvai, tyaLveodai, like Cicero's 
ne apparere quidem, not to be taken 
into account, Plat. Phaed. 70 A, 72 
C, ubi v. Stallb. ; 6el1oI d' eialv 
ov6tv ov6ajuov, Eur. I. T. 115. — II. 
of manner. uXkoQi oi6afiov, in no 
other way, Plat. Symp. 184 E, Prot. 
324 E. 

Qv6atj,6)c, adv. from oi6afj.bg, in no 
wise, freq. in Hdt., etc. ; aXkuc ov6a- 
ucjc, Hdt. 1, 123, etc. ; oibafjfj oi6a- 
utic, Plat. Phil. 29 B. 

OT 7 AAS, to, gen. ov6eoc, dat. ov- 
oec, ov6ei : — the ground, earth, strict- 
ly, the surface of the earth, hence daTTE- 
tov oii6ac, like dizEipuv yrj, Od. 13, 
395, and elsewh. in Horn. : map 
ov6ag, the rich soil, Od. 9, 135 ; ov- 
oac 66at; eXeiv, to bite the dust, of 
wounded men, freq. in Horn., as II. 

II, 749, Od. 22, 269 ; drr' ov6eoc, 
from the ground, II. 12, 448, Od. 9, 
242 ; ov6dc6e, to the ground, to earth, 
IL 17, 457, Od. 10, 440 ; 7rp6c ov6ac 
^opeladat, tvegeiv, fiefi'XrjodaL, Soph. 
El. 752, Eur. Hec. 405, I. T. 49, etc. 
—2. esp. the floor or pavement in 
ooms and houses, freq. in Horn. ; /cpa- 
-ai7ze6ov ov6ac, Od. 23, 46 ; ev Aibg 
ov6ei, on the floor of Jupiter's abode, 
11. 24, 527 ; so too, irarpbg err' ov6sc, 
5, 734; 8, 385.— Proverb, ett' ov6ei 
tcadt&tv rtva, to bring a man to the 
pavement, i. e. strip him of all he has, 
H. Horn. Merc. 284, like ettl t-npolg 
•cadc&iv rivd, inTheocr. 1, 51. (Akin 
to 6 ov6og, a threshold, to i) b6bg, and 
to e6a<poc. No nom. to oibog oc- 
curs, and the Ion. cases ov6eog, ov6ei 
may be explained by the usu. change 
of a into e, cf. j3perac and tcQag.) 

Ov6i, adv. (oi) 6e) but not, Horn., 
and Hes. ; though in this signf. the 
Att. prefer to write separately oi 6e, 
and so Heyne has written here and 
there in II. , against the Ep. usage. — 
II. and not, connecting two whole 
clauses, either so as to put them in 
strong opposition, or simply in transi- 
tion, while ovre is used to connect 
parts of clauses only : further, the 6e 
m ov6e gives it rather a distinctive 
force, while the re in ovte makes it 
simply connective, v. Herm. ad Elmsl. 
Med. 4. — 2. oi6L.., ov6e..., at the be- 
ginning of two following clauses, not 
e-ven..., nor yet..., Horn., etc. ; thus 
marking a stronger opposition than 
9vte..., ovte..., neither..., nor...; — the 


second negation is usually the strong- 
er, as, xal firfv OV6 1 7j ETriTsixicug 
ov6e to vavTiKov d^iov <po(3nd7fvai, 
and so we have no reason at all to 
fear their fortifications, no nor yet 
their navy, Thuc. 1, 142 ; so, we have 
ov6e thrice repeated, not even..., nor..., 
nor yet..., Od. 22, 221, Soph. O. T. 
1378. — But gv6e oft. also follows the 
simple negat. ov..., as, ovketl fiivog 
eiitce6ov ov6e Tig ulnrj, lb. 226; ovk 
EXuv fidoiv ov6e Tii/ kyx&puv, Soph. 
Phil. 691, cf. Ib. 681 ; it may also fol- 
low ovte, as in Soph. O. C. 1297, 
Plat. Rep. 499 B ; but whether, in 
Att., ovte may follow ov6i (as in 11. 

1, 115, H. Horn. Cer. 22) is question- 
able, Elmsl. Med. 4, et Herm. ibid. : 
— ov6e may also follow a negative 
compound, as, daTELTXTog oi6' o'lkov- 
fjsvr], dditcTog oi6' olnTfTog, Soph. 
Phil. 2, O. C. 39, ubi v. Reisig.— 
When the first clause is affirm., ov6s 
should be written oi 6i, v. sub fj,Tj6s. 
— III. when joined with a single word 
or phrase, not even, Lat. ne quidem, 
Horn., etc. : Horn. usu. joins it with 
advs., as ovo" rjfiaibv, ov6e tvtOov, 
ov6e fiivvvQa, etc., not even a little, 
no not a bit, i. e. not at all. Horn, 
oft. joins both these last signfs. in one 
clause, ov6s /jev oi>6i, II. 2, 703, etc., 
ov6e yup ov6e Tig dlTiog, Od. 8, 32, 
etc., where the former ov6e is con- 
junctive, neither, the latter adverbial 
conj. ne... quidem: their juxta-position 
is accidental, and each retains its 
proper signf. : so ov and ov6£ stand 
in one clause, v. ov A. Ill, cf. ov fidv 
ov6e. — IV. ov6i is oft. foil, by the 
same particles which follow ov, as 
in Horn., ov6' dv and ov6e kev, ov6e 
yap, ov6l /jev, ov6i fjrjv, ov6i vv, 
ov6' dpa TTsp, ov6e t'l ttcj, etc. ; but 
these particles retain each their own 
signf., for in such cases 6i serves as 
a conjunction ; v. therefore ovk dv, 
oi fisv, etc. 

Oi6sig, oi6£fjtd, ov6sv, gen. oi6E- 
vog, oi6£fiidg, oi6sv6g, etc., (declined 
like Elg, fiLa, ev) '. — for oi6i Etg, oi6s 
fjta, ov6e ev, and not one, i. e. no one, 
none, no, as Lat. nullus, for ne ullus, 
oft. in Horn., and Hes. — 1. the neut. 
ov6ev, as adv., like ov6afJtjg, in no- 
thing, by no means, in no wise, the most 
freq. use in Horn., also oft. in Att. — 

2. in plur. oi6£vsg, gen. oi6Evo)V, dat. 
oi6iatv, for ov6af/OL, none, Hdt. 9, 58, 
Xen., etc. — 3. 6 and 7} oi6kv, a good- 
for-nothing, a worthless, useless person, 
Trag. : so in masc. oi6£ig, a nobody, 
one of no mark or likelihood, bvTEg ov- 
6£v£g, being nobodies, Eur. Andr. 700. 
— 4. oi6iv ri,= Lat. nihil quicquam, 
Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 65 E.— 5. oi6kv 6 
Tt ov, Lat. nihil non, every, all, Hdt. 5, 
97 ; so in masc, ov6dg bcTLg oi, Lat. 
nemo non, every one, Hdt. 3, 72 : also, 

•oib&v dnolov oi, Soph. Ant. 4. — 6. to 
oi6sv, nought, in Arithm. writers. — 7. 
7] TLg tj ov6£ig, v. sub Tig VII. — 8. oi- 
6slg oiic £irao~x£ Tt -> l^e Lat. nemo 
non, every one, in Xen. Symp. 1, 9, is 
contrary to usu. Greek idiom, cf. sub 
oi III, Herm. Soph. Ant. 4. — II. the 
more emphatic and literal signf, no, 
not even one, i. e. none whatever, belongs 
to the full form, oi6i> rig, oi6s fiia, 
oi6s ev, which is never elided, even 
in Att., but oft. has a particle insert- 
ed between, as oi6' dv sig, oi6i- rrpbg 
fj'tav, etc., Pors. Hec. Praef. p. 31 
Seholef. Later form, oidsig, ovOev, 
q. v.— (Zenob. in E. M. 639, 17, and 
others assume oi6sLg, as a compd. 
not of oi6s and slg, but oi and the 
Aeol. 6sig , 6ev, to 6£v fj to /17]6ev, ap. 


Plut. 2, 110 J A ; ovSev ek <J^3f, A 
cae. 89 : — thus 6c"ig, 6ev (whence Se\ 
va, 6slvog, 6eZvi)' would oe—Ttg, 7] 
and oi6sig= ovTig. But the aigu- 
ments from the accent, and from tho 
use of a plur., are insufficient: and 
the fern, oioefita, with the adj. oi6t~ 
TEpog and oi6onoTcpog, are decisive 
on the other side, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§ 70 Anm. 7, n. Might not the Aeol 
6sig be=£ig rather than Ttgl) 

Oi6£KOT£, Ion. for ov6eitot£, Hdt. 

Oi6£vaKig and ov6evukI, adv. froiv 
ov6ev, only in later Arithmet., not once, 
no times, [a] 

Oichvia, ag, i], (oi6iv) nothingness 
weakness, worthlessness, Plat. Phaed r 
235 A, Theaet. i76 C, with v. 1. oh 
6£V£ia. 

Oi6£VL^(j), (oi6£v) to bring to noughi 
Anth. P. '5, 138. 

Oi6Evbgupog, ov, ( oi6£ig, upa ) 
worth no notice or regard, TEL^Ea... 
d(3?iTjxp' oibEvbgupa, 11. 8, 178. 

OibEvbco, ib, ( oi6iv ) to bring U 
nought. 

Oi6£ tct], adv., in no wise, i. e. by no 
means, certainly not, Od. 12, 433 ; oi6i 
TTTj egtlv, c. inf., 'tis in nowise possi- 
ble, H. Horn. 6, 58 ; also written in 
one word oi6£Trrj and oi6£nn, cf. 
ovkt). ( Wolf writes in Od. ' oi6i 

7T7?.) 

Oi6£7voT£, in Ion. prose, ov6ekote. 
adv. (ov6e, ttote) andnot ever, i. e. never 
in Horn, mostly with past, but also 
pres. tenses, Od. 10, 464 ; and with 
fut., Od. 2, 203, Hes. Op. 174. In 
Att, oi6£TTOT£ usu. has the pres. o' 
fut., and ov6etc(j)ttote, the past, Piers. 
Hdn. p. 461, Br. Ar. Eccl. 384; bit 
oi6£TTOTE is likewise found with past 
in the best writers, as in Xen. An. 2, 
6, 13, Aeschin. 75, 8, like Lat. nun- 
quam, cf. Priscian, Gramm. 18, E 
1196, Wolf Dem. Lept. 485, 23, Lob. 
Phryn. 458. Cf. ovtto-f . — Wntf i s 
Horn, sometimes writes oidi-KCTe, 
sometimes separately cj6e ttote 
sometimes a word is put between, a* 
in II. 6, 99. 

Oi 6e ttu, adv., and not yet, not as 
yet, Aesch. Pr. 320, Plat. Symp. 172 
E, etc. : — in Horn., usu. with a word 
between, oi 6e t'l tccj, oi6' dv ttcj, etc., 
always of the past, cf. ovtco. Hence 

Oi6£KUTTOT£, adv., and not yet, never 
yet at any time, always of the past, as 
Soph. Phil. 250, Plat. Prot. 313 B ; cf. 
Interpp. ad Thorn. M. p. 662, and v. 
sub oi6£iroT£, oi ttuttote. 

Oi6sTEpog, a, ov, (ov6e, ETspog) not 
either, neither of the two, like Lat. neu 
terfox ne uter, first, but only in plur., 
in. Hes. Th. 638, Sc. 171 ; so too in 
Hdt. 3, 16 ; fin Solon 20, 6, strengths 
by ot)/ct ; also in sing., Hdt. 1, 51, 
Plat., etc. : neut. pi. as adv.=oi6£TE- 
ocjg, Plat. Theaet. 184 A. — II. in 
Gramm. TooibiTEpov (sc. ysvog), Lat. 
genus neutrum. Hence 

Oi6£r£po)d£V, adv. c rom neithei 
side. 

Oi6eTEpog adv. from oi6'ETEpog, ir 
neither of two ways, Plat. Legg. 902 B : 
in Gramm. in the neuter gender, Ath 
701 A. 

Oi6£T£putGE, adv. from oi6£~cpog 
to or towards neither of two sides, ns- 
whither, II. 14, 18. 

Oi6' etl, and no more, no longer 
Horn., v. oiKtrt : freq. confused witl. 
oi6£ tl. 

Ov 67], certainly not, in sooth not, Lat 
non sane, Horn., also strengthening 
the negat. interrog. with oi, Od. 7 
239. 

Oi6riEig, Ecoa, ev, {ov6ag; on th 
1063 


OYEP 

ground, terrestrial, v. 1. Od. 5, 334 ; 10, 

136. 

Ov of] rrov or ov"6t]ttov, I suppose 
not, probably not, surely not, cf. sub ov 
yup 6t) : — also, ovdrjtrovdev. 

Ov oV)ra, no, truly, Aesch. Pr. 347, 
7V0, etc. 

OvSorroTcpoC: a, ov, = ovderepog, 
Dion. H. 

Ovdoirugovv and oi>6o7tugTiovv, 
adv. for oi><3' brrug ovv, ovd' onus n 
ohv, in no wise, by no means. 

f.^'Jdf, 6, Ion. for Att. 6 666c, Me- 
l.and. p. 233: — a threshold, esp. the 
threshold of a house, in Horn, either 
XttTiKSog ; \divog 9, 404; /usXtvog or 
dpvivog, Od. : in Hes. always %u/L- 
keoc : — the threshold or sill of any door, 
etc.", to a chamber, court-yard : even 
to the nether world, II. 8, 15, cf. Soph. 
O. C. 1590 :— -in plur., perh., the lintel, 
VVustem. Theocr. 23, 50: — etxl yf]- 
paog oi)6u, on the threshold, verge of 
old age, or, more prob., on the threshold 
that leads from old age to death, (so, 
oi)6bg (3iotov, the end of life, Q. S:n. 
10, 426), II. 22, 60, Od. 15, 348, Hes. Op. 
329 ; also in Hdt. 3, 14 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 
328 E ; so, yrjpaoc ovdbv ineadaL, Od. 
15, 246 ; 23, 212.— Poet, word, used 
by Luc. ('0 ovdog must be carefully 
distinguished from?) oi>66g, and to oii- 
dag : and note, that though 6 666c and 
i) 686g are kindred words, it is quite 
wrong to think that 6 ov66g is Ion. for 
i/ 666g, a way : ov66g and ov6ag, are 
also akin.) . 

Oi)66g, r), Ion. for y 666g, a way, 
Horn, only in Od. 17, 196, Hdt. 2, 7 ; 
3, 126 : but even he has the usu. form 
lar more freq. 

*Oi>6og, to, v. sub ovdag. 

Ov6ogTigovv, neut. ov6otlovv, for 
i>v6e bgrig ovv, ov6e 6 tl oi)v, no one 
soever, nothing whatever : in neut. also 
£S adv. not in the least, not at all. 

Ov&jv, uvog, 6, a kind of shoe made 
s/fsti ax fur, Lat. udo. 

tOi'ivU 1-, ag, i], — 'E/lea, Velia, 
Plu , ^ 

■fOvsTiLTpat, uv, at, Velitrae, a city 
jf Latium ; hence oi OveXiTpavoi, 
the inhab. of V., Strab. p. 237 : and 
adj. OvehtTEpvog, of Velitrae, 6 olvog, 
Ath. 27 A. 

■fOvelXdioi, uv, ol, a people of 
Aquitanic Gaul, Strab. p. 190 

iOvsvafppov, ov, to, Venafrum, a 
city of Campania, now Venafri, Strab. 
p. 238. 

iOvev6ov, ov, to, Vendum, a city of 
the Iapodes, Strab. p. 207. 

iOvevETOt, uv, oi, the Veneti, a peo- 
ple of Gallia Cisalpina, Polyb. 2, 17, 
5. — 2. a people of Gallia Transalpina, 
Strab. p. 194. 

iOvsvoveg, uv, oi, the Venones, an 
Alpine race, Strab. p. 204. 

\Ovevovglu, ag, f], the city Venusia 
in lower Italy, now Venosa, acc. to 
Strab. of the Samnites, p. 254. 

■\OvevTtdLog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Ventidius, Strab. p. 751. 

■\Ovepf3dv6g, ov, i],lifj,vr], lacusVer- 
banus, now lago Maggiore, in Gallia 
Cisalpina, Strab. p. 209. 

■\Ovipeatg, 6, the Veresis, a small 
river of Latium near Praeneste, 
Strab. p. 239. 

^QveprjTov, ov, to, Veretum, a city 
af Calabria, the earlier Baris, Strab. 
p. 281. 

jOv£pne'A?»ot, uv, oi, Vercellae, a 
city of Gallia Cispadana, Strab. p. 
218. 

■fQvepKiyyeTopi!;, tyog, 6, Vercin- 
getorix, a chief of the Arverni in Gaul, 
Stiab. p. 191. 

1064 

0 


UTK 

jOveTTOveg, uv, oi, Vettones, a peo- 
ple of Hispania., Strab. p. 162. 

iOvTjioi, uv, oi, Veii, a city of 
Etruria, Strab. p. 226. 

iOvTjvaaa, Td, Venesa, a place in 
Cappadocia, Strab. p. 536. 

iOvijpuv, uvog, 7], Verona, a city 
of northern Italy, Strab. p. 213. 

\Ovr]GTivot, uv, oi, the Vestini, a 
Samnite people, Strab. p. 219. 

OT T OAP, uTog, to, the breast of fe- 
males, orig. only of animals, the udder, 
Od. 9, 440, Hdt. 4, 2 ; distinguished 
from oi uaoTot, by Plut. 2, 496 C :— 
later also, of women, the breast, 
Aesch. Cho. 532, cf. 531 ; with collat. 
notion oi fulness, fruitfulness : hence 
— II. metaph., ovdap upovprjg, the rich- 
est, most fertile land, II. 9, 141, 283, H. 
Cer. 450 ; like Lat. uber arvi, Virg. 
Aen. 7, 262. (Sanscr. udhds, Germ. 
Euter, our udder, Lat. uber: but it 
has nothing to do with uterus. Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, p. 106, 170.) Hence 

OvdaTiog, a, ov, belonging to the ud- 
der, juaaTog, Anth. P. 9, 430. [a] 

ObOuTosig, eooa, £^,=foreg. 

OvdEig, ovdiv, later form for the 
common ovdslg, ov6ev, freq., esp. in 
prose, after the time of Aristut. and 
Theophrast., Lob. Phryn. 182, cf. 
Gottling Arist. Pol. p. 278 : the fem. 
ov6Eji'ia never passed into ovdEpila. 
Hence 

OvOkvEta, ag, rj, later form for ov- 
divELa. 

OvdiTspog, a, ov, later form for ov- 
6iTEpog. 

Oil Ovv, surely not, certainly not, only 
poet., freq. in Horn. : also strengthd. 
ov drjv 6i], Od. 3, 352, nearly equiv. 
to oi) 6i), but less definite, v. Qrjv. 

■fOvifSuva OvaTiEVTia, rj, Vibo Va- 
lentia, later name of 'Itttcuviov (q. v.), 
Strab. p. 256. 

Oviyyov, oviirov, ovltov ( for the 
spelling varies), ov, to, an Aegyptian 
plant, the root of which was eaten, 
Theophr. ; perh. the arum colocasia, 
which has a bulbous root, used for 
food. 

\OvLEwa, rig, r), Vienna, capital of 
the Allobroges in Gaul, Strab. p. 185. 

■fOviKEVTta, ag, i), Vicentia, a city 
of Gallia Transpadana, Strab. p. 214. 

■fOvi/LLcvdTiLg, tog, 6, ?i6(j)og, collis 
Viminalis , the Viminal mount in Rome; 
after which was named the txvKt] Ov- 
ifiLvaXLa, Strab. p. 234. 

iOvh'6a?iog, ov, Vindalus, a city of 
Gallia Narbonensis, Strab. p. 185; 
ubi Kramer Ovv8alog. 

iOvtv6E?ilKOt, uv, oi, the Vindelici, 
a German people, Strab. p. 206. 

■\Ovltlol, uv, oi, the Vitii, a people 
on the Caspian ; their territory Oit- 
Tia, Strab. p. 508. 

Ov'iTvTiog, ov, 6, the Lat. vitulus, 
Hellanic. ap. Dion. H. 1, 35. 

Ovk, for ov before a vowel with 
spiritus lenis, Ion. also before spiritus 
asper ; usu. also when it concludes 
the sentence, but with exceptions, 
as in Soph. Aj. 970, where oi) keLvol- 
ctv, ov is right ; and so in Ar. Ach. 
422, oi) Qo'tvLKog, ov ; — but in Ar. 
Ran. 1308, ovk. £?L£<7l3ia££v, ovk, is 
right ; and in Menand. p. 99 the read- 
ing must be ova HaTTOv, oi>K ; — be- 
cause, generally, emphasis requires 
the same negative word to be repeated. 

^OvKaTikyuv, ovTog, 6, Ucalegon, a 
Trojan, II. 3, 147. 

Oi>K dv, surely not, hardly, freq. in 
Horn., who also uses Ion. ov ke or ov 
kev, to soften the negation, both with 
subj. and opt., dv being used by him 
with both moo- J s.- Tl. in negat. ques- 


OYtA 

tions it limits the absoluteness i wuij 
which an affirm, answer isexpectedj 
in Horn, then usu. ovk uv 6r/, with 
opt., 11. 3, 52 ; 5, 32 ; 10, 204, Od. 6, 

Oi)K upa, so not, not then, Horn. - 
surely not, H. 16, 33— II. in questions 
oi)K dp 1 E/.iE'klEg ov6e davuv "kriGEoQai 
XoTiOV ; so not even in death canst 
thou forget thine anger? Od. 11, 553 , 
but. the words ovk upa, always denote 
an inference from something foregone, 
v. ovv 3. 

Oij ke, ov kev v. ovk uv. 

Ovketi, adv,, (oi)K, etc) no more, na 
longer, no furthir, and generally, not 
now, freq. in Hem., and Hes., so also 
in Hdt., and Ati. ; ovketc irujUKav, II. 
13, 701 : — oi)6' etl, and no more, not 
more } Horn. ; sometimes also reversely 
et' oi)K, Soph. Tr. 161 ; It' ovdiv 
Phil. 1217.— Opp. to ovttu, not yet. 

Oi)Kt, Ion. adv. for ovx'l,=ovk, in 
Horn, always at the end of a clause, 
and usu. of a verse, after a foregone 
affirm. ; hence always Kal ovk'i orfr t l 
Kal ovkl: also in Hdt. 1, 132, 173. [I] 

OiiKOw, Ion. ovkuv, adv. (oi>K, ovv), 
in positive clauses, not therefore, so not, 
Lat. non ergo, very freq. in Att. — 2. 
generally, in truth not, indeed not, Lat. 
non sane, esp. after an affirm., always 
implying an inference from something 
foregone, though oft. this is scarce 
discernible, and the negation alone 
remains in full force, Ar. Plut. 889 
Eq. 465, Soph. Phil. 872, 907.— 11. m 
interrog., not therefore ? not then ? and 
so not ? like Lat. nonne ergo ? used 
when the question is an inference 
from something foregoing, and an af- 
firm, answer is expected, ovkovv ye- 
Tiug 7]6cGTog eig tydpovg yEkuv ; is it 
not then the sweetest laughter, to 
laugh over one's enemies? Soph. 
A^j. 79 ; also sometimes separately;, 
ov 6elv6v ovv 6fjT(i ; Ar. Eq. 875. 

B. ovkovv, therefore, then, according- 
ly, Lat. ergo, freq. in Att. — When the 
word has this accent, the negat. signf. 
appears to vanish, so that the adv. 
ovv alone remains in force : but strict- 
ly ovkovv is a negat. interrog. like 
ovkovv II, not indeed to be referred to 
the whole sentence, which is posi 
tive, but to be taken as having orig. 
formed a ceparate clause ; as in Soph. 
Ant. 91, ovkovv, otuv 6t) fir; gBevu, 
TCETTavaofiat, therefore I will cease, 
seeing I have no power, — it ought 
strictly to be oTav 6?) ju^r) g8evu, tte 
iravGO/j.ai • ovkovv; seeing I have no 
power, I will cease — shall I not ? — So 
Plat. Phaedr. 274 B, ovkovv Uavug 
ex'etu, for Uavug exetu " ovkovv ; 
enough of this : is it not ? i. e. there- 
fore enough of this. — The difference 
between ovkovv and ovkovv, by which 
the latter in practice loses the negat. 
, signf., was clearly laid down by the 
old Gramm., v. Aramon. s. v. A. B. p. 
57, 10 ; 525, 28. The explanation of 
it here given is due to Herm. Vig. n. 
261 : Elmsl. Heracl. 256 proposed tc 
write ovk, ovv, divisim in all cases, 
making it interrog. or not, as the 
sense required ; but this could not be 
applied to the imperat. mood, as in 
the place quoted from Plato. 

■fOvKpojUvpog, ov, b. Ucromyrus, a 
prince of the Chatti, Strab. p. 292. 

Ovku or ov ku, Ion. for ovttu, Hdi. 

Ovkuv and ovkuv, Ion. for gvkov* 
and ovkovv, Hdt. 

Oi>Kug or oi) Kug, Ion. for ovnrui 
Hdt. 

Ov?,u6uvv/iog, ov, v. ovTiauuvVfiOf 
| Ov?.at, ai, Att. bXai, warn barbn 


OVAl 


or ao 


OTAO 


Which (mixed w itli salt) v/as sprinkled 
i»n the head of the victim before the 
sacrilii i, like the mola salsa of the 
Romans, except that this was of spelt, 
Od. 3, 441, Hdt. 1, 132, Ar. Eq. 1167, 
Pac. 948,900; in Hdt. 1, 160, ohlai 
Kptduv : the sprinkling was called 
rrpoxvtyig, cf. also Trpo^vrat, ovloxv- 
to.:. — Acc. to theusu. interpretation, 
derived from ancient authors, ovlai 
or dial are the whole, unground barley 
corns, as if blat Kptdat : and so there 
would be a difference between the 
custom of the Greeks and Romans, 
since it is certain that the mola of the 
latter (from molere) was of barley 
coarsely ground or bruised, Heyne 
Opusc. Acad. 1, p 368 sq., Voss Virg. 
Eel. 8, 82.— On the other hand Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc. has raised objections 
against the deriv. from blog, from the 
change in the accent and breathing , 
and gives a new deriv. from *e1o, 
aliu, dlsvpov, so that blat, Ion. ov- 
lai, would be from the same root as 
Lat. molo, mola, our meal, malt, Germ. 
malmen, mahlen, with fj. euphon. v. M 
V. (hence also the name of the kindred 
grain blvpa) : it would also be equiv. 
£o mola, and so there would be no 
ground for assuming a difference be- 
tween the Gr. and Rom. custom, on 
which cf. Dion. Hal. Antiqq. 7, 72. 
Accordingly the obsol. sing. blfj must 
have been the oldest name for bread- 
corn as prepared for use by grinding or 
bruising : but this name was later ap- 
plied to barley only, as the most com- 
monly used grain, just as our corn, 
and the French froment, is chiefly ap- 
plied to wheat, and the German Korn 
to rye: but the word Kptdfj came 
iioon into use for barley itself, while 
blat, ovlai, was confined to the sa- 
cred cake opposed on the one hand to 
the whole barley-corns, and on the other 
to the fine barley-meal. 

Ovldptrj^bpog, ov, (ovlapiog, (pepco) 
bringing an army, Lyc. 32. 

Ovldfibg, ov, 6, a band, throng of 
warriors, esp. in battle, Lat. globus, in 
Horn, always ov?Mfibg avdptiv, as II. 
4, 251, 273, etc., (never in Od.) ; ovl. 
ueliao-alog, Nic. Th. 611. — II. later, 
only of cavalry, a troop, consisting of 
a certain number, Lat. turma, ala, 
Polyb. 6, 28, 3, etc., Plut. Lycurg. 23. 
(Like ellrj, llrj, butlog, from eIIu, 
ilia, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. eIIsiv 
21.) ( 

Ovldftd)vv/j,og, ov, (ovo/xa) named 
from the armed throng (ov?\,a[ibg), Lyc. 
183 : al. ovladuvvfiog, named from 
barley (ovlai), or from the shepherd's 
Acrip (ovldg). 

Ovldg, dSog, i), pecul. poet. fern, 
of ovlog for ovlr], Nic. Al. 260.— II. 
as subst. == irijpa, Tzetz. Lyc. 183, 
dub. 

Ovls, a salutation, v. ovlo. 
OvXeo), v. ovlo. 

Ovlr), rjg, r), a wound healed up, 
tcarred or skinned over, a scar from a 
wound, Lat. cicatrix, Od. 19, 391, 393, 
etc, never in II. ; also in Eur. El. 
§73 ; Tag ovldg rtiv rpavjudruv, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 4, 1 ; ovldg ixvrj t&v Tzlrj- 
y&v, Plat. Gorg. 524 C. (It is usu. 
explained, healed flesh, as if an adj., 
■=.'blog, with 0'2p% understood, whole, 
but in that ease it should be parox. 
o^lrj: hence it is better to make ov- 
Itf a verbal from oiilu, strictly, a 
healing, and so esp. a wound healed up. ) 

Ovlrjfia, arog, to, == ovlai, Phe- 
recr. ? 

iOvliag, a, 6, Ulias, father of The 
fiasus of Argos, Pind. N. 10 s 44. 


O^Tujiog, 7], ov,=zsq., Hesych. 

Ovliog, a, ov, (ovlog II, blelv) like 
oAoog, ovlb/HEVOg, pernicious, hurtful, 
deadly, ovl. aoTrjp, of the dog-star, 
II. 11, 62; epith. of Mars, Hes. Sc. 
192, 441, Pind. O. 9, 116 ; of spears, 
and of dirges, Pind. O. 13, 33, P. 12, 
14, and once in Trag., ovl. nddog, 
Soph. Aj. 932 : cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
ovlog 7. — II. as epith. of Apollo and 
Diana, in Pherecydes, some explain 
it in like manner, because both gods, 
as is well known, had to do with 
death, so that 'Airbllov is derived 
by many from dirbllvfu, the destroyer : 
others take it in exactly the contrary 
signf., healing, saver, deriving it from 
ovlog, ovlo. — Which deriv. is right, 
can scarcely be determined, as both 
may equally suit the language and 
sense, and the ancients themselves 
are divided on the point: perh. the 
whole word should be derived from 
ovlo, and the signf. whole, strong, 
mighty, be everywhere adopted, cf. 
ovlog. 

Ovlig, tSog, 7],—ov?mv, the gums, 
Alex. Trail. 

Ovlo,8bpog, ov, (ovlog II, (3opd) 
with deadly bite, or (ovlog I) all-devour- 
ing, Nic. ap. Ath. 312 D. 

OvXq6eT7]g, ov, 6, (6 oi>?iog, deo) 
one who binds sheaves. 

OvIooetov, ov, to, (6 ovlog, 6£o) 
a straw band for binding sheaves, also 
opbdsa/nog. 

Ovlosdstpog, ov, (edeipa)=:sq. 

Ovlbdpt^, -Tplxog, 6, ij, (ovlog I. 4, 
6pi^ ) with crisp curly hair, like negroes, 
Hdt. 2, 104. 

Ovlodvfiog, ov, (ovlog II, dvjuog) 
of pernicious mind, like blo6(ppov. 

OvloQvaia, ag, r), a whole or perfect 
sacrifice: from 

OvIoOvteo, d, (ov?,og I, 6vo) to 
offer up a whole or perfect sacrifice, or 
(from ovlai) to strew the sacred barley 
before the sacrifice, like ovloxvTEOpiai. 

OvloKapr/vog, ov, (ovlog I. 4, ku- 
pr/vov) with thick, curling hair, Od. 19, 
246. — II. ov16tto6\ ovTioKuprjva, H. 
Horn. Merc. 137, for blovg irbbag, 
oka Kdprjva, cf. ovIoklkivvcl. [a] 

'OvloKepog, -ov, gen. o, (oi>?iog I. 
4, tcipag) with curling or crumpled 
horns, Strab. 

OvloKscpalog, ov, (KE<palr))—ovlo- 
icdpr/vog, Pherecr. Incert. 66. 

OvTioKLKLvva, poet, for ovlot k'l- 
Kivvoi(cf. ov"koKupr]vog II), Telesilla 
ap. Poll. 2, 23 : Bergk would read 

OvTlOKLKLVVOg. 

OvTioaoudu, (J, to have curling hair : 
from 

Ov?.0K6[i7]g, ov, 6,= sq., Plut. 

OvXoKo/uog, ov, (oiiTiog I. 4, koutj) 
like ovTiodpt^, with curling hair, Alex. 
Incert. 49. 

OvloKpuvog, ov, {Kpuvov)=ovAo- 
Kuprjvog, Arr. Indie. 6. 

0v?i0fie?ir/g, eg, (ovlog I, /xeXog) 
like oAo/xelrig, sound of limb, Parmen. 
ap. Plut. 2, 1114 C. Hence 

OvAopieXeia or -ta, ag, ij, wholeness 
of limbs: hence, generally, wholeness, 
entireness, ovAopieAia Tivog, a thing in 
general, Hipp., cf. Arist. Metaph. 13, 
6, 8 ; ovAo/ueAtT}, as a.dv,,=;Kad6Aov, 
upon the whole, Heysch. 

OvAofievog, rj, ov, poet, for oAofxs- 
vog, part. aor. mid. from oA?ivp:t, used 
as adj. in act. sense, pernicious, destruc- 
tive, deadly, mischievous, of persons 
and of things, II. 1, 2, etc. ; — the 
pass, signf. unhappy, ruined, undone, 
lost, Lat. perditus, cannot be proved 
from such passages as II. 14, 84, Od, 
4, 92, where it is better taken as act., 


hence later, sad, mournful, Jixpt 6M 
[ievov, Aesch. Cho. 132. 

Ovaov, to, only used in pi., ovACk 
Td, the gums, Aescb. Cho. 898, Plat 
Phaedr. 251 C. 

QvAoog, rj, ov, Ep. for 6?^o6g, ct 
O'bAopievog, Ap. Rh. 2, 85, etc. 

OvAOTTOl7]Gig, 7], (oilAOg I. 4, TVQCiu) 

a making curly, Galen. 

OvAOTrovg , TTodog, v. sub ovAoicdpTP" 
vog II. 

OT r AOS, rj, ov :— T. old Ep. aucl 
Ion. form of d/iog, whole, entire, ov?\.ot 
dprog, a whole loaf, Od. 17, 343 , (.irjvl 
ov?m, a full month, Od. 24, 1 18 ; kua'. 
ovAa, H. Merc. 113 ; cf. ovAoKdprjvog 

-KLKlWa, -TTOVg, -0VTEO), -fiEAT/g. — Im 

mediately akin to this is the signf 
undivided, unhurt, like Lat. integer, oui 
whole, (whence the verbs ova to, ovaeu, 
and ovArj, a u>ound healed, made whole, 
also perh. ovAiog) : hence, — 2. of full 
force, able, powerful, substantial, like 
Lat. solidus : ov.iog "Ovetpog, not a 
mere unsubstantial vision, but the very, 
actually existent Dream-god, II. 2, 6, 
8, (where others render it pernicious ; 
but the sense requires a general epith., 
and pernicious cannot be so applied 
to the Dream-god)-: later in signf. 
vigorous, esp. in Call. Jov. 52, Ep. 
5, 5. — 3. applied to sound, undivided, 
i. e. continuous, incessant, of 'the screams 
of fugitives, compared to birds flying 
from the hawk, ovAov KEKAijyovTeg, 
screaming incessant, II. 17, 756, 759, 
where however Buttm. takes it from 
oaeXv, screaming vilely, horribly ; but 
Passow, compactly, in one mixed cry ; 
and Ilgen refers it to the subst. ov?,oc 
II (q. v.), crying oh ! oh . Liter it is 
used for strong, i. e. loud, ovacv 
dstdetv, Anth. P. 7, 27 ; ovla xaTa 
KpoTali^Eiv, Call. Dian. 247. — 4. of 
sight or touch, Horn, uses ovlog, esp. 
as epith. of fine, thick woolens, cloaks, 
rugs, etc., xlalvai, TdjzTjTEg, 11. IS, 
224, Od. 4, 50, etc. : so, ovArj Adxvr}, 
thick, fleecy wool, II. 10, 134 : ov?mi 
Ko/Liat, a thick head of hair, Od. 6. 
231 : — in the same sense Horn, has 
ovXoKdpTjvog, others ovAoapavog, ov- 
Aodpt^, ovAOKOjuog, oi>XoTpixog, etc. : 
and Hdt. 7, 70, describes by ovaotc- 
tov Tpixo)fJ.a, the thick woolly hair o* 
the negro : — oiiAog then does not apply 
to soft and flowing hair, e. g. of Apollo, 
of Paris ; but to that crisp, short, curly 
hair which bespeaks manly strength, 
as in the case of Ulysses and jtL.u- 
rybates ; and thus, la)v ovlat Kopu- 
vidsg are close-plaited violet-wreaths, 
Stesich. 46 : later, generally, twisted, 
crooked, ovAa cheat], Incert. ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 11, 13; of a dance, mazy. 
(From the signf. of thick, close-pressed, 
come 6 ov?^og, a sheaf of corn, and 
ovXa/iog, so as to prove an intimate 
connexion with ei?M, eIaeu, UJKu.) 
— II. Ep. adj. from oaelv, oa/„v/j.l, as 
otiAojusvog, ovAoog, for oAojuEvog, 
OAodg, destructive, deadly, pernicious, 
epith. of Mars, II. 5, 461, of Achilles, 
II. 21, 536; though here too it is 
a gre"at question whether the signf. 
be not mighty, powerful, and so tcr 
rible, as this would quite suit the 
sense : and thus ovlog might be 
wholly referred to one root dlog, cf 
ovltog. Corapds.suchasouAo/36oo<: 
ovlodvfjLog, do not make against this . 
for they are of a very late age, when 
we know that many held ovlog to 
be = bloog. Nay, many of these 
words admit of other explanations. 

(Buttm. Lexil. in voc. assume* 
three roots, — 1. 61og, — 2. 61nv 51- 
Ivlll, to which he refers our signfs 


OYME 

t. ?., and 3 (very unsatisfact )rily), — 3. 
itTui, eIAeu, to which he refers our 
L 4, prob. rightly, except ii thinking 
'-hat this could not come from oAog, 
cf. Lexil. v. eilelv 22. The subst. 
to ovAov, the gum, and oi/Aig are 
clearly nothing akin to this family.) 

OvAoc, ov, 6, a sheaf of corn, Arte- 
mid. ; also lovAog, from ad/. ov?^og I. 
4 — II. a cry or song, oho ! in honour 
oi Ceres, who was nerself from this 
word named Ov?„d>, v. Ath. 618 D, E, 
Ilgen Praef Scol. Gr. p. xxi; cf. 
lov?Lcg, 'IovZw. 

OvAorng, rjTog, 7], (ov?\,og I. 4) curli- 
ness, Arist. Probl. 14, 4. 

OvXorplXEU, to have curly hair. 
Strab. : from 

Ov?u6rplxog, ov, (oi)Aog I. 4, dpi!;) 
like ov?t,66pi.g, curly-haired. 

OvAodovog, ov, {ovAog I, ojovevo)) 
very deadly, Mc. Al. 280. _ 

OvAopopog, ov, (6 ovlog, <pipu) 
bearhig sheaves. 

Ov?iO<pvr/c, ec, (pv?,og I, cjvu) utterly 
via state of nature, uncultivated, Emped. 
198, cf. Arist. Nat. Ausc. 2, 8, 12. ^ 

OvAo<j>v?\,Aog, ov, (ovAog I. 4, <pv?„- 
Aov) with curling or (rather) downy 
leaves, opp. to ?.£i6qjv/J.og, Theophr. 

QvAoxoelov or -xoiov, ov, to, the 
vessel in which the sacred barley for 
sacrifices was kept: for other rarer 
forms v. b%}3aKT]Lov. 

OvAoxvTa, ~d.= sq. 

Ov/.oxvTat or acc. 10 Lob. Paral. 
456 ov/,6xvTai, al, {ov?.al,xeo)) bruised 
or coarsely -ground barley sprinkled over 
the victim and the altar before a sac- 
rifice, ov/.oxvTag avs?Jadai, TTpo3a- 
?.eg6o.l, II. 1, 449, 458; ovA. kclveg) 
si'de^dat, Od. 4, 761 : hence, ovAoxv- 
-ag naTupxecdai, of the ceremony of 
sprinkling the barley, Od. 3, 445, 
elsewh. called xpoxvGig : cf. Trpoxv- 
rai, al. [ft] Hence 

Ob?*Oxv~£o[J.aL, dep., to sprinkle the 
sacred barley at a sacrifice, Theophr. 

Ov?M0fmt, as pass., (oi'/.og 1, ovJ.if) 
to be scarred over, Arist. Probl. 10, 
22, 2. 

Ov?„v[nzog, ov, 6, Ion. for "07.vp.~og, 
freq. in Horn., who also uses Ov?.vp:- 
-ovde iox'"0?.vu~6vde, esp. in II. : so 
too Hes. 

Qv?m, (ov/.og I) strictly, to be whole 
or sound : but only the poet, imperat. 
ouAe was used, as a salutation, like 
%aipe, health to thee, hail, Lat. salve, 
ov/.e te fcai [isy a ^aipe, health and 
joy be with thee, Od. 24, 402, H. Ap. 
466 ; cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. oi<Aog 8, 
n.. who justly rejects the deriv. of 
Lat. vale, valeo, etc. from ovAe, ov?m, 
ovAog. Heysch. also gives ov?uto or 

OV?i,£CJ. 

Ov?m, ovg. f], (6 ov?„og)='lov?,cj, 
■ Mh. 618 D : fcf. sub ovlog EL 

Ov?.cjg, adv. from ov?,og, dub. 

Ov fia, ov fid yap, v, sub fid II. 

Ov [laXkov, no more, just as little. 

Ov fidv, in truth not, assuredly not. 
a strong denial, strictly Dor. for ov 
ui]v, but also freq. in Horn., who has 
too ov udv ovSe and oi fidv ovte, v. 
tuav 3. 

Ov (lev, without 5e after it. no tndy, 
nay verily, like ov prjv, strengthening 
the negation, Horn. 

Ov fi£V Stj, in truth not, nay verily, 
also oil [iev 6r] ovSe, in sooth not at all. 

OvfiEVOVV, fbr ov fiEV ovv, then not, 
Ar. Plut. 870, Ran. 1188 ; ovfievovv 
ue TtpogESoKag avayvuvai etl, so 
then you thought I should not know 
fou again ? Plat. Symp. 201 C— II. 
tn answers, eycj ooi ovk uv dvyGZfirjV 
iv^iTLeyeiv ■ answ., ovfievovv -77 uaz?- 


OYN 

Gelcl 6x>vaaac uvTiliyEiv, nay it js , 
not 1, but rather truth that thou canst 
not gainsay , Stallb. Plat. Symp. 201 
C ; v. fiEV ovv. 

Ov/ievovP ye, surely not then, Paus. 

Ov fiEV Tcug, like ovTCug, by no means, 
in no wise, without 6e after it, II. 2, 203. 

Ov fiEVTOC, not however, ov flEVTOl, 
uAAd not, however, otherwise than..., 
but only..., not, however, but that, Plat. 
Phaed. 62 B ; ov fikvToi uA?M...ye, 
Id. Symp. 173 B— II. in interrog. 
oi) [levtol.., is it not surely ! where an 
affirm, answer is expected, Plat. 
Phaedr. 229 B. 

Ovfiig, -luv, Aeol. or Boeot. for 
v/iElg, vfifiv, Corinna ap. Ap. Dysc. 

Ov j.LT), in independent sentences 
oft. used to strengthen the simple 
negative, most freq. with indicat. fut., 
yet not rare with subj. aor. Dawes' 
rule (that in the latter case it is used 
with subj. aor. 1 pass., and aor. 2 act. 
and mid., never with subj. aor. 1 act. 
and mid.) is disproved by many pas- 
sages which cannot be altered, Elmsl. 
Soph. O. C. 177, cf. o-n-cog B. VI; 
though certainly the aor. 2 was pre- 
ferred.— I. when used with fut. indie, 
the clause is always interrog., ov fifi 
Tig u^ei ; where the actual construc- 
tion seems to be ovTig u^el.-./ut/ u%el ; 
no one shall lead thee off.., shall he ? 
— so that ov p-i] Tig u&i ; is merely 
a strengthd. way of saying ov Tig 
d^Ei, no one shall lead thee : and the 
2d pers. of fut. becomes merely a 
strong prohibition, ov firj 6~Avap7]OEig ; 
=,uy fovdpEi, Ar. Ran. 202, v. Herm. 
against Elmsl., Med. 1120.— Elm- 
sley's explanation (that ov fir] (pXva- 
pf]OEig ; means 'will yourco272o£trifie?', 
i. e. do not trifle), neglects the dis- 
tinction between oi) and firj. — II. with 
subj. aor. the simplest way seems to 
suppose an ellipse of 6eiv6v egti, 
dsog eotl, etc., which is actually 
found in some passages, as, ovk tjv 
Seivov (iTj aAu, Hdt. 1, 84; tjcr' 
ovxl deoc [IT) as discern, Ar. Eccl. 
650; cf. Plat. Apol. 28 A, Rep. 465 
B, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 25 ;— so that, 
here too, ov tl p.rj ArjcjdCj is merely a 
strong negation for ov Ar}6Qi)o~oiiac : 
in this case ov firj is sometimes used 
in dependent clauses, e. g. Xeri. Hell. 
4, 2, 3, ev E~'iGTaadE, oti ov ,utj Aa- 
du^ai i'utiv. — Other words are oft. 
put between oi) and firj, and oil is oft. 
replaced by its compds. ovM, ovdeig, 
etc. 

Ov fJ.f]V, -indeed not, surely not, noL 
at all, Horn. 

Oi> fiijv uAAa...yE ; also 011 fi^v 
u7Jid KaL..y£, nevertheless, notwith- 
standing, yet, still, Plat. Gorg. 449 C, 
Polit. 263 B. 

Oi) (irjv ye, after a negative, no nor 
even yet, Lat. nedum, 'AppodiTng ydp 
ov [ioi oalvETai, oi) [itjv XapiTuv ys, 
Ar. Pac. 41. 

Ov U7]V oi)6i, nay not even, v. oi) 
fidv ov6e. 

Ovfiog, Att. contr. for b Ejxog ; also 
in II. 8, 360. 

OT T N, Ion. wv, adv., then, denoting 
the mere sequence of one clause upon 
another, Horn., and Hes., who often 
use ettei ovv, to continue the narrative, 
now when, when then, II. 1, 57, Od. 14, 
467, etc. ; also, ovt' ovv, Od. 1, 414, 
etc., fi-fj-f ovv, Od. 17, 401 ; in which 
cases ovv is usu. put only in the first 
clause, though there are some few 
exceptions, as Soph. O. T. 90, O. C. 
1135. — II. therefore, accordingly, conse- 
• quently, to aenote the consequence of 
1 one clause upon another, esp. in Att. 


UIJNN 

— So ovv always marks a sentimts 
dependent on one that has gone lx, 
fore : and the following cases may bu 
distinguished :— 1. when a speech ia 
brought to an end, and the result oi 
what has been said i.s to be collected, 
then ovv or rather ovv djj is used to in- 
troduce that result. — 2. when a speech 
has been interrupted by parenthetic 
clauses, ovv serves to take it up 
again, like our / say, ivhy then, Lat. 
dico, inquam, igitur, Matth. Gr. Gr 
§ 625. — 3. at the beginning of a new 
speech, in reference to a proposition 
implied, but not expressed; esp. in 
passionate exclamations, so then! 
what then ! avd' ovv TsOvnaag, thou'rt 
dead then ! — 4. in questions, after an 
assertion which one allows, usu. re 
ovv ; suppose it be so, what then — what 
follows ? — 5. in repetitions ovv implies 
the truth of what is repeated, surely, 
of a truth, verily ; esp. in parenthetic 
relative clauses, as, el 6' egtiv ugTZEp 
ovv egti, dsog, if he is, as he surely 
is, a god, Plat. Phaedr. 242 E: so, 
tjgTTsp ovv, even as, just as, Aesch. 
Cho. 96, 888 : so too, eIt' ovv, e'ite 
firi y£v?]GETot, whether it shall be 
so (as it surely will) or no, Eur. Heracl. 
149 ; also, ydp ovv, of a surety, Pors. 
Med. 585 ; but uXX ovv, introducing 
an objection, certainly, but... but still.., 
and juev ovv, v. sub uev, B. II. 5. — 6. 
attached to a relat. pron. or adv., ovv 
makes it less definite, as, bgTig, ivha 
ever, ogTigovv, whosoever: ottuc, how, 
OTTtogovv, howsoever: aA^og bengovv 
another, be he who he may : so, oizoiog- 
ovv, oTzoiogTigovv, oiroGogovv, ottwc- 
Stjtcotovv, b~r]Tiovv, ottoOevovv, etc., 
just like Lat. cunque, Lob. Phryn. 373. 

Ovv, contr. for 6 ev, Ar. Thesm. 
1165. " 

Ovvena, and before a vowel ovvs' 
kev, adv. for ov eveko., on which ac- 
count, wherefore, Od. 3, 61.— 2. usu. 
relative to tovveko,, since, for that, 
because, II. 3, 403, cf. 11, 21 ; also 
after roi'd' evekcl, II. 1, 111 ; after ru, 
Od. 13, 332:— but it mostly stands 
alone without any antecedent ex- 
pressed, freq. in Horn., who also joins 
ovvek' upa (Herm. H. Ven. 200), and 
ovvekcl drj, H. 3, 403 : — also in Pind. 
N. 9, 85, and Trag. — 3. after certain 
verbs, just like oti, bOovveKa, that, — 
after olda, Od. 5, 216 ; yv&vai, H. 
Ap. 376; voeIv, Od. 7, 300; kpdv, 
Od. 16, 379 ; VEjueGav, Od. 23, 214 ; 
so too in Trag., e. g. after Icdi, Soph. 
Phil. 232; evvoeiv, Ant. 63; fxavOdvu, 
O. T. 7. — Horn, always joins it with 
indie. : he has not the form ovvekev 
which first occurs in Pind. 

II. as prep. c. gen., just equiv. to 
evekcl, on account of, freq. in Att. 
poets, as Aesch. Ag. 823, Soph. Phil. 
774, El. 387, etc. ; usu. following its 
case ; whereas reversely in Call., 
Bion, and even in H. Horn. Ven. 199. 
eivekcl and eveko, are used for ovvekci, 
because. Ahlwardt (zweite Beytrag 
zu Schneider's Wdrterb. 1813) pro- 
poses, with much plausibility^, that 
wherever ovveko. stands as prep, for 
evekcl, it must, oft. with the consent 
of the MSS., be changed into the so- 
called Ion. EivEKci, which foim is not 
unknown even to Attic prose : cf. 
however/zf^p^I^. — bdovvEKa^roves 
nothing for ovvekcl as prep.,butrathei 
makes against it, being derived from 

OTCV EVEKCL. 

OvvegOe, B. 24, 241, Ion. 2 pi. pres 
from ovofiai, q. v. 

iOvvvot, uv. oi, the Hum, Dion 
P. 730. 


OTliU 

Ovvojua, to, Ion. for ovoua, Horn., 
though with him the usu. form is 
more freq., while Hdt. uses only the 
Ion. : ovvofia also occurs in Trag., 
acc. to Schaf. and Butttn. Soph. 
Phil. 251, denied by Herm. ibid., 
Elmsl. Bacch. 320 ; certainly never 
in comedy, Br. Ar. Av. 812. 

Ovvo/Ltd^o, Ion. for bvofid^o, Hdt.; 
though 1, 86, we have bvoub£o. 

Ovvo/xaivo, Ion. for bvo/iaLvo, Hdt. 
i, 47. 

Ovvo.uacTog, f), ov, Ion. for bvo- 
uaorog, Hdt. 2, 178. 

Ov vv, nearly like ov brj, strength- 
ening the negation by an implied 
conclusion from the foreg., surely not, 
only in Horn., and Ep., Jelf Gr. Gr. 
§ 732. Also to strengthen a negative 
question, II. 4, 242, etc. 

0&s> contr. from 6 e£ 

iOv^iot, ov, oi, the Uxii, a people 
between Persis and Susiana, Strab. 
o. 728 ; Arr. 

■fOv^iGafir/, 7jc, i], Uxisame, an isl- 
and on the Gallic coast, Strab. p. 64. 

iOvoKOVTiot, ov, oi, the Vocontii, a 
Gallic people, Strab. p. 178. 

fOvoXaTEp'p'ai, ov, at, Volaterra > a 
city of Etruna ; oi •TEp'p'avoL, the 
inhab. of V., Strab. p. 222. 

■fOvoXoyeaog, ov, 6, Vologesus, a 
king of the Parthians, Luc. Hist. 
Scrib. 31. 

^OvoTioLvLoi, ov, oi, Vulsinii, a city 
of Etruria, now Bolsena, Strab. p. 226. 

■fOvoXaKOt, ov, oi, Volsci, a people 
of Latium, Strab. p. 237. 

Ovov, to, another form of bov. 

^OvovTiTOvpvog, ov, 6, the Vultur- 
nus, a river of Campania, wjth a city 
on it of the same name, Strab. p. 238, 
in Polyb. OvWopvog, in Plut. "OX- 
dopvog. 

OvTid, Dor. for ovtco, Ar.Lys. 1157. 

Ov rrep or ovizep, a strengthd. nega- 
tive, by no means, Horn. : Wolf some- 
Limes writes it in one word, some- 
tim3s in two. 

Ovizn, (ov, nrj) nowhere, in no wise, 
[1. 13, 191, Od. 5, 410 ; ovSe ttt], U. 6, 
267. 

Ovmyyog, ov, 6, a song on Diana, 
cf. Ath.'619 B, Ilgen Scol. Praef. not. 
47. 

Ov-rctg, tog, r), Ion. for Dor. ^Slmg, 
epith. of Diana, Call. Dian. 204.— II. 
name of a Hyperborean maiden : — on 
their voyage to Delos, v. Bahr Hdt. 
4, 35. — III. later, epith. of Nemesis. 
(Prob.= biriQ, Miiller Dor. 2, 9, § 2.) 

Ov Trodt, nowhere, II. 13, 309 : ovde 
KoOt, in nowise, Od. 

OviroKa, Dor. for sq. 

OviroTS, adv., not ever, never, freq. 
in Horn., who joins it as well with 
fut., as with pres. and past tenses : — 
sometimes he puts one or more words 
between ov and ttotc, as II. 1, 163 ; 4, 
48, etc., cf. Plat. Phaedr. 245 C. 

OvTroip, contr. for b eko^, Ar. Av. 
226. 

Ovtto, adv., (ov, no) not yet, Lat. 
nondum, freq. in Horn., who oft. puts 
another word between, esp. ov yap 
7ro : so also Hes. : usu. with past 
tenses, much more rarely with pres., 
II. 14, 143, Od. 2, 118, etc. ; with fut. 
only in Od. 5, 358. Opp. to ovketl, 
no more. 

Ovtzottote, (ovtto, ttote) never yet 
at any time, Horn., usu. with past 
tenses ; with pres. only in Od. 12, 98, 
cf. Aesch. Eum. 616; — with yap in- 
serted, ov yap tcotcote, II. 1, 154 ; 3, 
442, etc. 

Ovizog, adv., (ov, nog) no-how, in 
nowise, not at all, giving the greatest 


orpA 

possible strength to th ? negati m, 
Horn., ets. 

OY'PA', ag, r), Ion. ovpr), fig, the 
tail, of a lion, 11. 20, 170 ; Od. 10, 215 ; 
and of other animals, Hdt. 2, 38, etc. 
— 2. generally, the hinder-parts ; esp. 
the after-part of a ship,= 7rpii/zv?;. — 3. 
of an army in marching, the rear- 
guard, rear, Xen. An. 3, 4, 38, etc. ; 
the rear rank, Id. : — /car' ovpdv tlvoq 
£TTE0"6ai, to follow in his rear, Id. Cyr. 
2, 3, 21 ; 6 /car' ovpdv, the rear-rank 
man, lb. 5, 3, 45 : ettl or /car' ovpdv, 
to the rear, backwards, strictly tailwards, 
Id. Ages. 2, 2, Cyr. 2, 4, 3 ; sit' ovpd, 
in rear, Id. Hell. 4, 3, 4. (Akin to 
o^og.) 

Ovpa, Ta, for ovpot, bpot, bounda- 
ries, limits, Horn. ; v. sub ovpov. 

Ovpdyso, o, to be ovpayog, to lead 
the rear-guard ; generally, to be in the 
rear, Polyb. 4, 11,6, etc. : and 

Ovpayta, ag, i), a leading of the rear- 
guard : generally, the rear itself, Polyb. 
6, 40, 6, etc. : from 

Ovpayog, ov, {ovpd, rjyEO/nai) lead- 
ing the rear of an army on march : 6 
ovpayog, the leader of the rear-guard, 
Xen. An. 4, 3, 26, Cyr. 2, 3, 22, etc. : 
hence any thing which is hindmost, ov- 
payoi tov Kaprri/iov, the stalk-ends 
on which the ears of corn grow, Ael. 
N. A. 6, 43 ; as Schneid. corrects 
from Diosc. 4, 179 : al. ovpaxol. 

Ovpddiov, ov, to, dim. from ovpd, 
Geop. {d, Drac. p. 13, 10.] 

Oispaia, ag, t), poet, for ovpd, cf. sq. 

Ovpalog, a, ov, (ovpd) of the tail, 
TptXEg ovp., the tail-hair, II. 23, 520 : 
generally, at the hinder parts, hindmost, 
ovp. Tvodsg, the hind-feet, Theocr. 25, 
269. — 2. to oipatov, the tail, Achae. 
ap. Ath. 277 B : in fish, the tail-fin, 
Soph. Fr.700 : — generally, rd ovpala, 
the hinder parts, Eur. Ion 1154, Luc. 
V. Hist. 1, 35. 

Ovpanbg, ov, b, the middle part of 
the oar. [d . ? ] 

Ovpdvr/, rjg, r), a chamber-pot, Aesch. 
Fr. 166, Soph. Fr. 147. [d] 

Ovpavta, ag, r), Urania, strictly, the 
heavenly one, name of one of the Muses, 
Hes. Th. 78 : later she was looked on 
esp. as the Muse of Astronomy. — II. 
name of Venus, the heavenly, opp. to 
ndroVof,Plat. Symp. 181 'C,cf. Hdt. 
4, 59, Pind. Fr. 87, 3 —III. the Ara- 
bians called the moon Ovpavirj, Hdt. 
3, 8. — f2. a nymph, daughter of Ocea- 
nus and Tethys, H. Horn. Cer. 423. 

Ovpdv td^o, to throw a ball up high 
in air. 

OvpdvtaSi, al. op., poet. dat. for 
ovpavta, Alcman 5. 

Ovpdvidr/g, ov, b, son of Uranus, 
i. e. Kpovog, or Saturn, f Hes. Th.486t, 
Pind. P. 3, 5 l—Ovpavidat, foi, de- 
scendants of Uranus, i. e.t the Titans, 
Hes. Th. 502 : fbut as appell. inhabitants 
of heaven, Lat, coelites, opposed to oi 
(QeoL) riTib yalav, Eur. Hec. 148f. [I] 

OvpdvL&fiai, (ovpavbg) as pass., to 
reach to heaven, Aesch. Fr. 391. 

Ovpdvtog, a, ov, Att. also og, ov, 
(ovpavog) : — heavenly, of, from or in 
heaven, dwelling in heaven, Oeol ovp., 
H. Horn. Cer. 55^ Aesch. Ag. 90, Eur. 
H. F. 758 ; ovpdviat, the goddesses, 
Pind. P. 2, 70 ; QEfiig ovp., Id. Fr. 6 ; 
etc. ; cf. sub Ovpavia. — 2. generally, 
in or of heaven^ auTr)p, Pind. P. 3, 
175 : -rrbXog, Aesch. Pr. 430 ; daTpa- 
Tzrj, Soph. O. C. 1466 ; ovp. vdara, 
i. e. rain, Pind. 0. 11, 2 ; and so, ovp. 
axog, of a storm, Id. Ant. 418 (not ve- 
hement, as infra III. 2, cf. Ellendt s. 
v.) : frd ovodvia, the heavenly bodies, 
phenomena, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, llf. — II. 


UIPa 

reaching to heaven, high as heaven, r7 
Snfia, Eur. El. 860 ; aii£?iog ovpdvit* 
p"ltxtelv or EK^aKTL&LV, for e ig ovpa 
vov, to Kick up sky-high, Ar. Vesp 
1492, 1530: hence— 2. metaph.,lika 
ovpavoiirjKTjg, enormous, awful, furious, 
ovp. dxri, Aesch. Pers. 573 ; utt], Soph. 
Aj. 19b ; ovpdvtov boov, like dav/j-d 
GLOV baov, Lat. immane quantum, Ar 
Ran. 781, 1135: ovpavta, as adr, 
vehemently, itcttov ovp. BpEUOVTC^- 
Eur. ; Tro. 519. [d] f 

OvpdvLGKog, ov, b, dim, from ovpa- 
vbg, a little heaven or sky, hence — I. 
the vaulted deling of a room, esp. tht 
top of a tent, a canopy, Plut. Alex. 37 
Phoc. 33. — II. the roof of the mouth. 
Ath. 315 D ; v. ovpavog II. 2.— III. a 
constellation of the southern hemi- 
sphere, Corona Australis, Procl. 

Ovpdvtov, ovog, b, (ovpavog) like 
Ovpavidng, the heavenly one, in Horn, 
always in plur. Oipavtovsg Oeol, also 
OvpavtovEg, the gods, Lat. coelites; 
so Hes. Th. 919, 929 :— also the Ti- 
tans, as descendants of Uranus, II. 5, 
898. > 

Ovpavoj3d/Liov, ov, gen. ovog, tra- 
versing heaven, [d] 

Ovpdvoj3dTio, o, (ovpavog, fiatvo) 
to walk or move in heaven, Eccl. 

Ovpdvoyvojuov, ov, (ovpavog, yvo 
fiov) skilled in the heavens, Luc. Ict- 
rom. 5. 

Ovpdvoypafta, ag,r), (ovpavbg, ypa 
<j>o) a description of the heavens, title oi 
a work by Democritus, Dioer. L. 9, 48. 

QvpuvodEtKTog, ov, (cifftvog, Sei- 
KWUl) sh&on from heaven, showing it 
self in heaven, alyXrj fifjvTjg, H. Horn 
32, 3. 

Ovpdvodpo/XEO, o, to run along tht 
sky, Clem. Al. : from 

Ovpavodpbfj,og, ov, (ovpavbg, dpa> 
fiEtv) running along the sky. 

OvpdvoEibrjg, ig, (ovpavbg, ddoc) 
like the sky : like a tent-cieling (v. cvpa 
vbg II). 

OvpdvoEtg, EGGa, sv, poet, for foreg., 
Manetho : vtttjvt] ovp.— ovpavbg II. 2, 
the roof of the mouth, Nic. Al. 16. 

OvpdvbdEV, adv. (old genit. of ov 
pavbg),from heaven, down from heaven, 
Horn., and Hes. ; plcon., d^ ovpavo- 
6ev, II. 21, 199, Od. 11, 18, Hes. Sc. 
384 ;h^ovpavbd£v, II. 8, 19, 21 ; 17, 548. 

OvpuvodEGia, ag, r), (ovpavbg, t'l- 
drjuL) the position of the constellations, 

Oiipdvbdl, adv. (strictly an old genit. 
or dat. of ovpavbg), in heaven, in the 
heavens : ovpavbdi irpb, II. 3, 3, is ex- 
plained by the ancients by rrpb ovpa- 
vov, ev to vtto Ta v£<t>r] TOTto (like 
'IXioOt irpb and f)odt rcpb), so that ov- 
pavbdi must here be for oiipavbdEV or 
oipavov. 

OvpdvoKaTomog, ov, dwelling in 
heaven. 

OvpavoTiEGxrjg, ov, b, one who talks 
of heavenly things. 

Oypavofi^KTjg, Eg, (ovpavbg, nrjitog) 
as high as heaven, shooting up to heaven, 
exceeding high or tall, eXuttj, Od. 5, 
239 ; divdpEa, Hdt. 2, 138 ; Xaprrdg, 
Aesch. Ag. 92: — then, generall} r , 
mighty, prodigious, tpovr}, icteog, Ar. 
Nub. 357, 459 ; icaicbv, Incert. ap. 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 11, 7; ovp. ttoielv ti, 
to exalt it to the skies, Isocr. 'Avtio 
§ 142. 

OvpdvbvlKog, ov, (ovpavbg, vucdu) 
conquering heaven: utt] ovp.,— ovpd- 
vtov uxog, Aesch. Supp. 165. 

OvpavbTzatg, iratdog, b, t), (Ovpc. 
vbg, TTalg) child of Uranus, Orph. H. 
26, 13. 

OvpdvoTTETrjg, eg. (ovpavbg, ttitttu) 
fallen from heaven, Plut. 2, 830 E, etc 
'067 


OTPA 

Ovpavb relay KTog, ov, (ovpavog, 
7r/\a£(j) wandering through heaven, 
Orph. H. 20, 1. 

Ovpuvoaoua, r), (ovpavog, ttoieu) 
(he creation of heaven, Diog. L. 3, 77. 

OvpdvoTvoXig, sue, t), (ovpavog, tco- 
iic) the celestial city, Ath. 20 C. Hence 

OvpavoToMrrfg, ov, b, a citizen of 
heaven, Eccl. [f] 

Ovpavbpocpog, ov, (ovpavoc, bpo6f?) 
with a vaulted deling or canopy, Ath. 
48 F; v. sq. II. 

Ovpavoc, Aeol. 6>pav6c, ov, b, — I. 
heaven : in Hom., — 1. the vault or fir- 
mament of heaven, the sky represented 
as a concave hemisphere resting on 
the verge of earth, with an opening 
in it, through which the peak of 
Olympus stretched upward into pure 
ether. It was upborne by the pillars 
of Atlas, £xei 6e re Ktovac avroc (sc. 
"Arlag) iiaxpac al yaldv te nal ovpa- 
vov duKpig exovaiv, Od. 1, 54: it was 
Xa?iK£og, II* 17, 425 ; rrolvxa^Kog, 
11. 5, 504, Od. 3, 2 ; cidf/peoc, Od. 15, 
329 ; enwrapt in clouds, II. 15, 192 ; 
described sometimes as above the 
ether, II. 2, 458; 19, 351. On this 
vault the sun performed his course, 
whence an eclipse is described by^e- 
?uog oe ovpavov £^aTc6?i,o)Xe, Od. 20, 
357 ; the stars too were fixed upon it, 
and moved with it, for it was sup- 
posed to be always revolving, II. 18, 
485 ; 22, 318 ; hence ovpavoc ugte- 
poEig, the starry firmament, oft. in 
Horn. — 2. heaven, as the seat of the 
gods, outside or above this skyey 
vault, hence^'O/ly/XTrof, II 6, 108, 
Od. 1, 67, etc. : also ovpavoc Ov?»vpt- 
rrog te, II. 1, 497 ; 8, 394 ; Ovlvfiizog 
re aai ovpavog, II. 19, 128 ; Ttv\ai 
ovpavov. Heaven-gate, i. e. a thick 
cloud, which the Hours rolled back 
and forward, 11. 5, 749 ; 8, 393 ; so in 
PinxL, Trag., etc. — 3. in common lan- 
guage, the space above the earth, the ex- 
panse of air and sky, Horn., etc. ; elg 
or Trpbg ovpavov, heavenwards, i. e. 
aloft : esp. in such phrases as, uteog 
ovpavov iKEl, (cliog ovpavov Evpvv 
Ikuvei, renown reaches to heaven, fills 
the sky ; so aiyJ^n, kvigtj, GKOiT£?ibg 
ovpavov ikei, etc., cf. ovpdviog, ov- 
<SavofirjKT]g : and, metaph., v,3pig te 
3itj T£ GidrjpEOv ovpavov lkel, deeds 
of violence ' cry to heaven,'' Od. 15, 
329 ; 17, 565 : Trpbg ovpavov (3t3d&iv, 
to exalt to heaven, as in Horat. evehere 
ad Deos, Soph. O. C. 381.— 4. later 
esp. the astronomical heaven ; general- 
ly, the universe, v. Arist. Coel. 1, 9, 9. 
— 5. a region of heaven, climate. — II. 
any thing sh.xped like the vault of heav- 
en, as — 1. a vaulted roof or deling (cf. 
French del), Matro ap. Ath. : esp. of 
a tent, a canopy. — 2. the roof of the 
mouth, palate, Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 2, 
Part. An. 2, 17, 12; as, conversely, 
Ennius coeli palatum. — III. as masc. 
prop. n. Uranus, son of Erebus and 
Gaea, Hes. Th. 127, sq. : but in Horn., 
II. 15, 36, Od. 5, 184, ovpavog and 
yala as witnesses of an oath are sim- 
ple appellatives. (Acc. to Arist. 1. c, 
from bpog, a boundary, cf. bpt^uv : bet- 
ter, from 'OP-, bpvvui. deipcj, alupECj, 
akin to fiETEupog,— like our heaven, 
from heave.) 

OvpdvoGE, adv., heavenward. 

OvpavoGKOirog, ov, (ovpavog, gko- 
KEG)) observing the heavens. — [I. 6 ov- 
pavocrK.. a kind of fish, elsewh. KaX- 
7n6vvfiog, Plin. H. N. 32, 7. 

OvpdvoGTEyrjg, ic, (ovpavog, criyu) 
covering heaven : ddlog ovp., the task 
of bearing up the heaven, Aesch. Fr. 
"85. 

ICfiS 


OTPH 

Ovpuvciiog, ov, (ovpavog, £^cj) 
holding heaven ; dpxv ovp., the rule of 
heaven, Aesch. Cho. 9G0. 

OvpuvocpdvTCJp, opog, b, 7), (ovpa- 
vog, (paLVOjiaL) appearing in the heav- 
ens, or shining up to heaven. 

Ovpavocpotrdu, u, to walk or move 
in heaven : from 

Ovpuvoyoirqc, ov, 6,= sq. 

OvpdvbfotTog, ov, (ovpavog, 601- 
rdu) walking in heaven : soaring aloft, 
opp. to v£VGTiK.bg, Philo. 

Oi'pdvo<j)bpog, ov, (ovpavogW, <£epcj) 
with a canopy, Casaub. Ath. 48 F. 

Ovpdvbypuv, ovog, (ovpavog, <Pprjv) 
heavenly -minded, Eccl. 

Ovpdvo(pvT£vrog, ov, planted or 
made from heaven. 

Ovpdv6(j)VTog, ov, heaven-sprung. 

OvpavoxpupcuTog, ov, (ovpavog, 
XpCifJ-Cl) sky-coloured, sky-blue, v. 1. 
Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 90 D. 

Ovpuvbco, u, (ovpavog) to remove to 
heaven, deify. Hence 

OvpdvuGig, 7), a removing to heaven, 
deification. 

~Ovpa%, gen. ayog (not anog), rj, 
Attic name of the bird rirpt^, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 1, 7. 

Ovpdxbg, ov, 6, (ovpov) the urinary 
canal of a foetus, Hipp. 

Ovp£a, rd, nom. and acc. pi. from 
ovpog, Ion. and poet, for opog, to, a 
mountain, Horn. (esp. in II.), Hes., and 
Hdt. 

OvpEtfidrag, oi<p£idp£~Tog, v. sub 
ovpi-. 

iOvpEiov, ov, to, Ureum (Hyrium), 
a town of Apulia, Strab. p. 284. 

Ovpstog, 71, ov, Ion. and Ep. for 
bpElog, (opog, to) Nv/LKj)?} ovp., a moun- 
tain nymph, H. Horn. Merc'. 244, Hes. 
Fr. 13 ; ovp. Tspag, of the Sphinx, 
Eur. Plioen. 806 ; etc. 

"\OvpEiog , ov. 6, Ureus (mountaineer), 
a centaur, Hes. Sc. 187. 

Ovp£b(pQLTng, ov, poet, for bp£o<p-, 
mountain- haunting, Jac. A. P. p. 82 : 
fem. ovpEOtpOLTag, ddog, Anth. P. 11, 
194. 

Ovp£Gi3uTrjg, ov, 6, poet, for bpe- 
Gi3., feeding on the mountains, OypEg, 
Soph. Phil. 1133. 

Ovp£GLbpouog, ov, poet, for bpEGidp., 
v. 1. Eur. Ba'cch. 986. 

OvpsGioiKog, ov, poet, for bpsGioi- 
Kog, Anth. P. 6, 181. ^ 

ObpEGttyoLTrjg, ov, 6, fem. -QoiTig, 
i6og,= ovp£O(l)0iTog, -(poiTag, Anth. P. 
9, 524 ; 525, 16, Nonn., etc. 

Ovp£Gt(j)otTog, ov,= bpEGi<f>-, Mel. 
92, Nonn. 

ObpEvg, yog, b, Ion. for bpsvg, a 
mule, II. 1, 50, etc.— II. in II. 10, 84, 
iji Ttv' ovpi]ovj5L^r]H£vog 7] Ttv' £TaL- 
puv, it is= ovpog, <pV?M^, a guard, 
warder, cf. Arist. Poet. 25, 16. 

Ovpico, u, (A) f. -TjGOfiai ; in impf. 
etc., with syllabic augm.. kovpovv : 
an irreg. inf. pres. ovp?jv,= ovp£iv also 
occurs, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 105 Anm. 
14: (ovpov). To make water, Hes. 
Op. 727, 756, Hdt. 1, 133, etc.— 2. c. 
acc. rei, to pass with the water, Hipp. : 
hence pass., to ovpov iievov,— ovprjfia, 
Hipp. — II. like Lat. meiere, also semen 
emittere, Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. 

Ovpiu, u, (B) f. -i]Gu, (ovpog A)= 

OVpL^G). 

OvpEU, £), (C) f. -rjGU, (ovpog B) to 
watch. 

Ovprjboxog, ov,— ovpo6bxog. 

Ovprjdpa, ag, 7), (ovpiu) the urethra, 
passage of the urine, beginning from 
the neck of the bladder, Hipp., v. 
Foe's. Oecon. 

Ovpr/fia, aroc. ~6,= ovpov, urine, 
Hipp., in plur. 


OTP! 

Ovprjpog. ov, (ovpiu A) uriruuy 
ovp. dyyuov, a chamber-pot. 

Ovp-nGEio), desiderat. of ovpeu, w 
want to make water. 

OvpTjGtg, £ug, tj, (ovpeco) a making 
water, Hipp. ; ovpr\Giv ?ivstv, Mneaith. 
ap. Ath. 121 D. 

OvprjTrjp, f/pog, 6,= ovprjdpa, Hipp. : 
but, oi ovprjTTjpEg, the urinary ducts f 
leading from the kidneys to the blad 
der, Foes. Oecon. 

OvpTjTidu, C),=ovp7iGEi(jj, Ar. Vesp. 
807. 

OvpjjTiKbg, 7], bv, (ovpiu A) of or 
belonging to urine : inclined to make 
water much or often, Hipp. — II. promo- 
ting urine, Ath. 54 A, 371 B. 

OvprjTpig, idog, 7), a chamber-pot. 

Ovpta, ag, 7), v. sub ovpiog II. 2. 
^ Ovpta, ag, 7), a water-bird, Ath. 395 

Ovpta, Ta, Ion. for bpta, but not in 
Hdt. ^ 

fOvpta, ag, f], Uria, Xtav7], a 
marsh near Oeniadae in Acarnania, 
Strab. p. 459. v. 'Tpi'a. 

iOvpladog, ov, b, Viriathus, a rob 
ber chief in Hispania, Strab. p. 158. 

Ovpidxog. ov, b, (ovpd) the hindmoa, 
part, bottom, hence in 11., iyx^og ovp - 
the butt-end of the spear, shod with 
iron, opp. to the aixiir], 13, 443 ; 16 
612; 17, 528; elsewh. GTvpa^ an<". 
GavpuTvp. 

Ovptj3dTag, ov, b, poet, for bp£c8d 
T7jg, walking the mountains, Eur. EL 
170, Phaeth. 1, 27 ; bptpaTag, Ar. Av 
276 : the forms ovp£t3-, bpi,3-, seem 
not to occur, cf. Dind'. Ar. 1. c, and v 
sub ovptdpE-nTog. 

Ovpi^ci, Ion. for bp't^u, to bound, 
limit, Hdt. 

Ovpi^co, f. -igg) : (ovpog A) ; — to cai 
ry with a fair wind, to waft on the way, 
of words 'and prayers, Aesch. Gho. 
319 : to speed on the way, guide prosper^ 
ously, /car' bpQbv ovp., Soph. O. T, 
695 ; so, an accus. avTovg may be 
supplied in Aesch. Pers. 602, — or i 
may be taken intr. to be fair and fa^ 
vourable, cf. £-ovpi^u>, naTovpifa. 

OvpidpE-Tog, 7], ov, Eur. Hec. 204, 
(opog, Tp£(j)G)), poet, for bp£i6o., moun- 
tain-bred, where Pors. ovp£top£7TTog ; 
but cf. Lob. Paral. p. 455, et v. sub 
ovptSaTag. 

Ovplvog, 7], ov, v. 1. for ovpiog III. 

Ovptodpojuio, (3, to run, i. e. sail 
with a fair wind, Pherecyd. ap. Diog. 
L. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 617 : from 

Ovpiodpbfiog, ov, (ovpiog, dpa/UEiv; 
running, i. e. sailing with a fair wind. 
etc. 

Ovpiov, to, (ovpog B) watch ; dub 
Ovpiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Soph, 
Phil. 355 : (ovpog A) : — with a fair 
wind, Lat. vento secundo, esp. of a ship, 
7t?mt7], Soph. 1. c. ; ovp. TT/MVg, 6pb 
/uog, etc., a prosperous voyage, etc., 
Soph. Phil. 780, Aj. 889 : hence, gen- 
erally, prosperous, successful, Trpuijig, 
Aesch. Cho. 814, cf. Eur H. F. 95. 
neut. pi. as adv., ovpta 6dv, to run 
before the wind, Ar. Lys. 550, cf. infra 
II. 2. — II. prospering, favouring, fair, 
TTVEVua, Tcvoai, Eur. Hel. 16G3, Hec. 
900 ; ovp. uvEfiog ettl ti, Thuc. 7, 53 - 
hence ZEvgovp-, as sending fair winds, 
as conducting things to a happy issue, 
Aesch. Supp. 590, or (acc. to "Buttm. 
Lexii. s. v. irkpa fin.), the ruler of the 
elements. — 2. 7) ovpia (sc. 7rvoi;),= ov- 
pog, a fair wind, hence ovpia kquvai, 
to commit one's self to the breeze, sail 
before the wind, Plat. Prot. 338 A ; ef 
ovplag diadpa/LiEiv, n?i£iv, Arist. Me 
chan. 7, 1, Polyb. 1, 47, 2 ; also, If 
ovoi'uv doauth, Soph. A;. 1083 - -'it 


OTFU 


tvp. (jt J'. « u>md-egg, elsewh. iynrfvi- 
Hlov, Lat. subventanum ; those laid in 
spring were called ^scpvpia, those in 
autumn nvvbgovpa, Arist. H. A. 6, 
2, 13. 

OvpiOGTUTTIS, OV, 0, (OVptOg, LGT7JIJ.I) 

standing prosperous or secure, or trans. 
securing fortune, Aesch. Cho. 821. [«] 

Ovpibo, o, (ovpog A) to give to the 
winds, tOeipag, Anth. P. 9, 777. 

Ovpiafia, arog, to, Ion. for bpia/ua, 
a bound, boundary -line, Hdt. 2, 17 ; 

Ovpic/ua, aroq, to, (ovpibo) a fair 
wind, dub. 

Ovcrng, contr. for 6 dpxuc, Ar. Av. 
284. ' 

Ovpodoxzlov, ov, rd,= sq. 

Ovpodo^T/, 77c, 57, (oipov, dixofiai) 
a chamber-pot, Xen. ap. Phot. 

Otipooo^tov, ov, ro,=foreg. : from 

Ovpodbxoc, ov, (ovpov, dexo,uai) 
holding urine. 

Ovpov, ov, to, urine, Hdt. 2, 111, 
etc. (Lat. urina, Germ. ham. In 
Sanscr. vari is water, cf. Lat. urinari 
to dive, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 122. 
Prob. akin to bpog 2, q. v.) 

Oipov, to, poet, for ovpog, bpog, a 
boundary: found in three places of 
Horn., viz., II. 23, 431, baa SIgkov 
ovpa TceAovTai, as far as the bounda- 
ries of the quoit reach, i. e. a quoit's 
throw (for which in 23, 523, we have 
the word blanovpa) : — but the sense 
is more dub. in the other two passa- 
ges, viz. Od. 8, 124, baaov r' h vsio 
ovpov 7ze/i£t ij/utbvouv Toaaov vttek- 
TTpo6eo)v...LKeTo : and II. 10, 351, ba- 
aov t' kirl oipa TTt\ovTai rjutovov 
(al. kmovpa), but v. Spitzn. Lxcurs. 
xx. ad II.) : — in both these passages, a 
certain distance is expressed by ov- 
m°j TjfiLovouv, ovpa rj/utovov ; and 
h the latter the explanation is added, 
cd yip te (sc. rjpiiovoi) (3oov npocbe- 
piarepai elaiv EknEiiEvai vetolo pa- 
tietTig TxrjKTov upoTpov, whence the 
common explanation, viz., that the 
distance meant is that by which mules 
would beat oxen in ploughing a furrow at 
the same time, cf. Nitzsch Od. 1. c. 

OvpoTcvyiov, ov, To,=bi)bo7vvyiov, 
q. v. [v] 

Ovpog. ov, b, (A) a fair wind, right 
astern, Horn., etc. ; % fj.lv 6" av naTo- ■ 
ruaOe veug...iKjuevov ovpov let Tz%rj- 
aiGTiov, Od. 11, 7 ; so, Tcofnralog ov- 
pog, Pind. P. 1, 66; Trpv/uvnOsv ov- 
pog, Eur. Tro. 20 ; nXevaTtKog ovpog, 
Theocr. 13, 52 ; (rarely of a rough 
breeze ox storm, II. 14, 19, Ap. Rh. 2, 
900) ; in plur., Od. 4, 360 ; aijj Si dsoi 
ovpov aTpetyav, the gods changed the 
wind again to a fair one, Od. 4, 520 ; 
tte/uttecv /car' ovpov, to send down 
(i. e. with) the wind, speed on its way, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 4, 163 ; so, /car' ovpov 
ievat, fielv, metaph. of good luck and 
success, Aesch. Theb. 690, Soph. Tr. 
468 ; so, EvOvveiv Sat/xovog ovpov, 
Pind. O. 13, 38: ovpog bipOaXpiov 
k/xov avT-Pj yivoir' ukoOev kpirovan, 
let a fair wind be with her as she goes 
from my sight, i. e. let her go as quick 
as may be, Soph. Tr. 815: ovpbg(i:aTt) 
like naipbg, 'tis a fair time, Soph. Phil. 
955 : oipoc etteov, vfivov, Pind. O. 9, 
72, P. 4, 5, N. 6, 48. (Usu. deriv. 
^rom OP-, bpvvfit : better, with Coray 
Heliod. 2, 345, from aiipa, cf. ovg, 
tin. : or psrh. from ovpa, a tail-wind, 
s'ern-wind.) 

Ovpog, ov, b, (B) a watcher, warder, 
Od. 15, 89 ; Nestor is in Horn, ovpog 
'Axauov, II. 8, 80, etc. ; so, ovpog Ai- 
amdav, Pind. I. 8 (7), 121 ; cf. ovpsvg 
• I — hence f.irhvpor. {Usu. deriv. 


fro^ opdo : better, with Liamra, re- 
ferred to opa, as we have nvlovpbg 
Trvlopbg, cf. dvpopbg, — ovv ov, ovpa- 
vbg opavbg : cl. <ppovpd.) 

Ovpog, ov, b, (C) Ion. for bpog, a 
boundary, II., and freq. in Hdt. 

Ovpog, ov, 6, (D) fiovg, a wild bull, 
Lat. urus, perh. formed from the 
Germ. Auer-ochs, Anth. P. 6, 332. 

Ovpog, Eog, to, Ion. for bpog, a 
mountain, freq. in Horn., and the usu. 
form in Hdt. 

Ovpoc, ov, b, a trench or channel for 
hauling up ships and launching them 
again, ovpovg EijsK&daipov, II. 2, 153 ; 
— i. e., the ovpot had got choked up 
and had to be cleared before the 
ships could be launched : in Ap. Rh. 
this trench is called blKog. 

Ovpog, ov, b, Ion. for bpog, opfabg, 
serum, Nic. 

OvpoTul, the Arabian name of 
Bacchus, prob. as the Sun-god, v. 
Bahr Hdt. 3, 8. 

OvpoTOfiio), d, (ovpa, TOjirj) ittttov 
ovp., to dock a horse's tail. 

Ovpbo, 6, (ovpog) to have a fair wind : j 
usu. tcaTOvpoo. 

jOipaov LtXoog, TO, = Arsia sylva 
(Liv. 2, 7) near Rome, Plut. Poplic. 9. 

iOvpaov, ovog, b, Urso, a city of 
Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 141. 

OT T 2, to, gen. oTog, dat. ot'l : 
plur. nom. oTa, gen. otov, dat. oaiv, 
very late oToig, Lob. Phryn. 211: 
Horn, has only acc. sing, and dat. 
plur., II. 11, 109; 20, 473, Od. 12, 
200 ; the other cases he forms as if 
from ovag, q. v. ; Hdt. usu. employs 
plur. The ear, Horn., etc. ,• /3oa tv 
oal KE^adog, rings in the ear, Aesch. 
Pers. 605 ; (pdbyyog (idXXEL oY utcov, 
Soph. Ant. 1188 ; 6C utuv ijv Tibyog, 
Eur. Med. 1139; so, u/ulv tovto Sl' 
tJTog ejevto, Theocr. 14, 27 ; ibi6v- 
povg Xoyovg sig wra <pEpei, Soph. Aj. 
149 ; so, 7rpdc to ovg, into the ear, 
i. e. whispering, Plat. Euthyd. 275 E ; 
ixapEx^tv to, UTa, to lend the ears, 
i. e. to attend, Id. Crat. 396 D, etc. ; 
so, E7uax£a6at to. wra, Id. Symp. 
216 A : — metaph. of spies, like b b<p- 
OaTi/xbg Baailsog, in Persia, Plut. 2, 
522 E, Luc. adv. Indoct. 23.— Athle- 
tes are described as having their ears 
bruised and swollen, TEdXayjuivoi 
ovaTa Tivyjualg, Theocr. 22, 45 (cf. 
KaTayvv/ui, uTonaTa^tg) ; and so they 
are represented in statues of Her- 
cules and of Pancratiasts, Winckelm. 
Werke 2, p. 432 ; 4, p. 411, sq., plate 
viii. B. — II. an ear, handle, esp. of 
pitchers, cups, etc. ; in this signf. 
Horn, always uses the longer forms 
ovaTa, etc. — III. oig 'A<ppo6lT7]g, a 
kind of shell-fish, Antig. Car. ap. Ath. 
88 A. (In " Cret. and Lacon. avg, 
avTog, and Dor. tig, o)Tog ; cf. Lat. 
auris, audio, ausculto, Germ. Ohr, our 
ear, and mod. Greek avTtov, the hear- 

ing '\ 

Ovala, ag, rj, (ov, ovaa, eI/j.1) that 
which is one's own, one's property, sub- 
stance, Hdt. 1, 92; 6, 86, 1, and Att., 
as Lys. 150, 41, Plat. Phaedr. 252 A, 
etc. : so in Soph. Tr. 911, aixaig ovala \ 
is prob. property without its fitting heir, 
not childlessness, for Deianira had j 
children, v. Ellendt Lex. s. v. uiraig. 
— II. the being, essence, true nature of a 
thing, Plat. Phaed. 78 C, etc. ; ttuv 
aufia (pvatKov /uetexov &7jg, acc. to 
Arist. de Anima 2, 1,3: the first of 
the categories, Id. Categ. 5. — 2. in I 
Stoic philosophy,= {;A77, matter, Ritter j 
Hist, of Philos. 3, p. 5 1 5. Hence 

OvacStov, ov, to, dim. from ovaia 1, 
Nicom. Incert. 1. [l] 


Ovataco, Cj, (ovaia II.) to in jest ws> 9 i 
being or reality, call into existence, c~t 
ate : pass, to be existent. 

iOvaimot, ov, ol, the Usipii, 4 
German nation, Strab. p. 292. 

Ovalobrjg, Eg, (ovala II., Euhg) es 
sential ; substantial, Plut. 2, 1085 I> 
Adv. -dog. 

Ovaov, To,=olaov, q. v., Lyc. 

Ovtu^o, f. -dao, v. sq. 

OvTao, o, fut. ovTrjao : aor. 1 ct 
Trjaa, pass. ovTrjdrjv, both in Honr».: 
and besides these he has 3 impf. ov 
tue, Od. 22, 356, usu. contr. ovto\, 
.and of the poet, syncop. aor. oviav, 
3 sing. ovTa, inf. ovTa/usvaL and ab- 
TauEV, part. aor. pass. ovTufiEvog [a], 
also the forms ovTaans and ovTr/aa 
atc£, II. 15, 745; 22, 375. As pres., 
he uses the collat. form oiiTu^o, oi 
which he also has impf. act. and 
pass., aor. act. ovTuas, and pf. pass. 
3 sing. ovTaaTai, part. ovTaajusvog . 
there is no such form as ovtt}iil.-- 
To wound, hurt, hit with any kind o f 
weapon, x^no, dovpl, t;i<pEEaat, ky- 
Xel, etc., Horn. ; freq. also opp. ta 
(3ah?iELV (q. v.), to wound by striking 
or thrusting, 11. 11, 659, 826, etc.; 
which is more fully expressed by 
axEdov and avToaxEdl?]v ovTa, ovtu- 
CovTa, etc., as in II. 5, 458, Od. 11, 
536: usu. c. acc. of peis. or part 
wounded, hence also c. dupl. acc. 
Kvirpcda ovTaas ^eZpa, 11. 5, 458, 
elsewh., ovt. tlvu, /cara ^pda, /card 
o/uov, /car' darrlda, etc. ; more rarely 
c. acc. rei, ovtu^ov aaaog, they hit, 
shattered the shield, II. 7, 258, etc. 
Hes. Sc. 363 : — also c. acc. cognate, 
£?itiog, 0 /us (3poTog ovTaasv dvfip, th<> 
wound which a man struck me withal, 
11. 5, 361 ; hence, ovTafiEvrj oteCK^ 
the wound inflicted, II. 14, 518 : some* 
times, generally, to wound, like (3a?- 
lo, with lightning, Eur. Hipp. 684 ; 
with arrows, H. F. 199 ; cf. Opp. H 
2, 373. (From ovtuo comes otel\^ . 
akin to oOeo.) 

Ovte, adv., (oi>, te) and ?wt, II. 22. 
265, for which however /tat oi) is not 
unfreq.. Plat. Legg. 806 C, Xen. An. 
2, 1, 10. — II. usu. repeated, ovte..., 
ovte..., neither..., nor..., like Lat. ne- 
que..., neque..., connecting clauses iv 
such manner that the things denied 
are placed in reciprocal relation, freq. 
from Horn, downwds. In such cases 
not only ovte..., ovte..., correspond, 
but also ovte..., te..., as in Lat, ne- 
que..., et..., II. 24, 185, cf. Bockh 
Simon, p. xv., Stallb. Plat. Apol. 26 
C; ovte..., 6e..., Hdt. 1, 108; 8, 142, 
cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 297, Stallb. 
Plat. Rep. 388 E ; also, ovte..., ovde...., 
Schaf. ut supra p. 36, 299, sq. ; and 
(though perh. not in Att.), ovdi..., 
ovte..., v. sub ovSe : — freq. also ov 
te..., oi)..., Hdt. 8, 98, Eur. Or. 41 : 
also ov..., ovte..., II. 6, 450, Od. 9 f 
147 : ovte is sometimes wholly omit- 
ted in the first clause, Bockh Pine. 
P. 6, 48 ; 10, 41. See further Jelf Gr. 
Gr. § 775, Herm. ad Elmsl. Med. 4, 
1321. 

OvTEpog, Ion. for 6 ETEpog, Hdt 
1 , 34, 134 ; neut. tovtegov, Hdt. 1 
32. 

OvTrjaaaKE, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 1 act 
for ovt7]ge, from ovtuo, 11. 

OvTYjaig, i], (oi)Tao) a wounding. 

Ovttjtei pa, ag, rj, Anth. P. 7, 172, 
— fern, from 

Ovtvttjp, rjpog, 6 (ov~do) one whi 
wounds. 

Ovti, neut. from ovTig, q. v. ^ 

OvTli'Svbc 7, bv, Att. also 6c 6v: 
(ovtic) — useless, in Horn, s.'-vays ol 
10C9 


orro 


OTTO 


0TT2 


persons ox small esteem, feeble, pow- 
erless, cowardly, ovr. Kal deiXog, 11. 1, 
293; dvalKig, ovr., 11, 390: later, 
generally, worthless, poor, sorry, ovtl- 
davoig ev fbodioig (popeiTai, are swept 
away leaving nought behind, Aesch. 
Theb. 361. (-davog is a mere suffix, 
as in Tjiredavog, etc.) 

■fOvTLOL, ov, ol, the Utii, a people 
of Persia, Hdt. 3, 93 ; 7, 68. 

Ovtlttov, for ov t'l ttov, net, I sup- 
pose; not, 1 ween ; used in a half inter- 
rog. way, Pind. P. 4, 155, Soph. Phil. 
1233, Ar. Ran. 522, Plat., etc. 

Vvtltto, for ov t'l tvo, like oviro, 
not yet. 

OvTig, neut. ovtl, gen. ovTivog : 
(ov, Tig) : — no one, nobody, neut. no- 
thing, Lat. ne ullus, nullus, freq. in 
Horn., who also puts other words 
between ov and tl ; so in Hes. ; also 
as an adj., /uifiipiv ovTiva, Aesch. Pr. 
445 ; dpoyij ovrig, Id. Pers. 413, etc. : 
— the neut. ovtl is freq. used as adv. 
in strong denial, not a whit, by no 
means, not at all, Horn., and Hes. — II. 
OvTig, 6, acc. Ovtlv, Nobody, Noman, 
a fallacious name assumed by Ulys- 
ses to deceive Polyphemus, Od. 9 ; 
and further carried out by Eur. Cycl. 
549, 672, sq. : hence— 2. OvTig, the 
name of a particular fallacy, Diog. L. 
7, 44, 82, with pi. oijTideg. 

Ovtol, adv., (oil, tol) indeed not, 
Lat. non sane, Horn., and Hes. ; ovtol 
ttote, certainly never, Soph. Ant. 522, 
etc. : also before protestations, ovtol, 
ua T7]V ArjfiTfTpa, Ar. Plut. 64 ; so 
too, fid tov Ai', ov tolvvv, Id. Vesp. 

] 141, Cf. TOLVVV : OVTOL flEVOVV, Plat. 

Phaedr. 271 B; ovtol drj, Id. Crito 
43 D. (Ovtol is often confounded 
with OVTL. 

OvTog, avTrj, tovto, gen. tovtov, 
ravTTjg, tovtov, etc., demonstr. pron., 
this, very freq. from Horn, downwds. : 
mostly used to refer to the latter of 
tivo objects, as being the nearer to the 
subject ; hence also ravTa are the 
things round and about us, earthly 
thitigs, = tu evTavda, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 75 E. — Yet it often stands, 
esp. in Hdt., without any such rela- 
tive sense, just like avTog, he, it, 
Hdt. 1, 180.— II. but ovTog often re- 
fers not to what has gone before, but 
to what follows, and serves to intro- 
duce a narration, the following, 'as fol- 
lows, where we also say this, II. 13, 
377, Od. 2, 306 ; though ode is more 
freq. in this sense. — 3. ovTog , followed 
by 6g with a relative clause, answers 
to our he who..., the man who..., as 
Od. 2, 40 ; 6, 201.— IV. referring em- 
phat. to a person, it means the well- 
known, famous, notorious person, Lat. 
hie, Bentl. Ter. Adelph. 5, 8, 23, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 69 C— V. refer- 
ring emphat. to the place of its subject, 
ovTog, avTrj, are a kind of vocat. like 
Lat. heus ! you there ! holla you ! hear! 
Eur. Hec. 1127, Ale. 773; so, oi>Tog 
ov, heus tu ! Hec. 1280, Or. 1567 ; and 
doubled, Ar. Thesm. 689 ; so, o ovTog, 
ovTog Oldinovc, Soph. O. C. 1627 ; 
ovTog, cr£ %eyo, Ar. Ran. 171 ; oft. 
with an angry or scornful expression: 
the fem. is much more rare than 
masc, as in Ar. Thesm. 610. Cf. 
ode II. — VI. —TotovTog, e. g. ovtoq 
hyo tclyvtclti! Pind. 0. 4, 38.— VII. 
ia Att. law-pleadings, ov~og was ap- 
plied sometimes to the plaintiff , some- 
times to the judge or defendant : in 
plur i* meant all present in court. 
Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 222, 283.— VIII. 
after a parenthesis, the subject, 
though already named, is oft. em- 

1070 


phat. repeated by ovTog, as, ovdi yap 
oxide 'ApioTerig...ov6e ovTog Trpooo- 
Tepo e<pnoe imiKeaQai, Hdt. 4, 16, 
cf. 4, 81, etc. — IX. the demenstr. is 
oft. omitted before the relat. pron., II. 
10, 305, Od. 24, 286.— X. oft. strength- 
ened, esp. in neut., tovt' avTo, tovto 
eneivo, avTo tovto, Lat. id ipsum. — 
XI. tovto fiev..., tovto de..., also 
tcivto, fiev..., tolvtcl de..., form cor- 
relative clauses, on the one hand..., on 
the other..., partly,.., partly..., very freq. 
in Hdt., who in latter clause oft. re- 
places tovto de by another word, 6 
de, 7] de, fieTa de, etc., cf. Schweigh. 
Hdt. 7, 22, cf. 3, 108, etc. ; so too, 
tovto fiev..., eireiTa de..., Erf. Soph. 
Ant. 61 ; tovto fiev..., ol de..., O. C. 
441 ; tovto fiev..., tovt' afidig..., Ant. 
165, etc. — XII. TavTa is oft. used to 
refer to a more remote subject, with- 
out regard to gender or number, 
Soph. El. 1366, ubi v. Schaf.— XIII. 
when a circumstance is added, as 
strongly confirmatory of what has 
been said, the demonstr. pron. is freq. 
joined with the connecting teal, Kal 
TavTa, and that too, and especially, 
often without any verb expressed, 
as, Kal TavTa TnAiKovTog, Soph. El. 
614, cf. Aesch. Eum. 627 : but usu. 
with a partic, when it may be ex- 
plained by although, Plat. Rep. 404 B, 
cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 697 c : also in masc, 
Hdt. 1, 147; 6, 11.— XIV. K al Tavra 
fiev dr] TavTa, like elev, to close one 
part of a subject, so much for this, 
Lat. haec hactenus, oft. in Att. ; but, — 
2. Tav~a fiev df] vizap^ei, so it shall be, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 78 A.— XV. Tav- 
Ta in acc. as adv., for this reason, like 
did Tavra, Theocr. 14, 3 ; freq. also 
TavT' dpa and Tavf ovv, for this rea- 
son then, accordingly, Br. Ar. Nub. 
319, Vesp. 1358, etc. — 2. TavTa (sc. 
dpdao or iroifjao), in affirm, answers, 
Tavf d deoTTOTa, yes sir, Ar. Pac. 
275, cf. Eq. Ill: so, TavTa drj, Elmsl. 
Ar. Ach. 815 : TavTa vvv, Vesp. 1008 : 
— SO too, 7]v TavTa, even so, true, yes, 
Lat. ita est, Valck. Phoen. 420. — 3. 
= ovTog, thus, TavT 1 (but al. tovt'') 
epyov TeAeaaig, Pind. P. 4, 408. — 

XVI. dat. fem. sing. TavTy was also 
used as adv., — 1. of place, sub. x&PQ, 
in this spot, here, Soph. Phil. 1331.— 
2. of manner, in this way, so, Id. O. C. 
1300 ; ov TavT' eot'l tto TavTiy, Ar. 
Eq. 843, cf. Eur. Med. 365 ; TavT-n 
KaAeladai, Trpogayopeveodai, etc., to 
be so called, like ovto. — 3. in this re- 
spect, so far, for the matter of that. — 

XVII. the article is often added to 
the pron., to strengthen its demonstr. 
force: the pron. usu. precedes the 
article, but sometimes follows the 
subst., ovTog 6 dvrjp or 6 dvffp ovTog: 
the article is in this case sometimes 
omitted, esp. in contempt, Stallb. 
Plat. Gorg. 467 C— XVIII. oiTog is 
oft. strengthd. Att. by the demonstr. 

-L, OVTOGL, aVTTJL, TOVTL, gen. TOVTOVl, 

nom. plur. ovtoll, neut. ravTt, etc., 
this man here, Lat. hicce, French celui- 
ci : before a vowel i becomes iv, but 
prob. only after cr, as ovtoolv, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 80 Anm. 3 : the neut. also 
tovtl, TavTL, esp. in Com., became 
TovToyl, TavTayL, to avoid the hiatus 
in tovtol, TavTat, but TovTodL is al- 
,so ound, though wrongly defended 
by :omparison with ode, evdade, 
Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 108, Dind. Ar. Av. 
18 : — in Trag. this is very rare, Pors. 
Med. 157. [This t is always long, 
and a long vowel or diphthong before 
it becomes short, as avTTji, rov- 

TOVl. 1 


Ovroai, ai^m, tovtI, v. sub otnr 
XVIII. 

OvTog, and before a consonant 
usu. ovtcj (v. sub iin.) : — adv. from 
oi)Tog, in this way or manner, i. e. so, 
thus, esp. so much, Horn., and Hes. : 
hence, under these circumstances or 
conditions, accordingly : in full, ovTwg 
is antec. to ug, so..., as, Lat. sic..., ut, 
II. 4, 178, Od. 4, 148, etc. : but ug is 
oft. left out after ovTog, and v. versa 
sometimes ovTug after ug, ug edot-e... 
Kal enoiovv, Thuc. 8, 1, cf. Theocr. 7, 
45, sq. In Att. ovTog usu. follows 
ugjrep, but in comparisons is used 
without it, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 72 C. 
The relat. pron. oft. follows in Att. 
instead of ugte, so..., as to, Soph. 
Ant. 220, Ar. Ach. 736.-2. redupl., 
ug 6 fiev ovTug, Od. 19, 300. — 3. ov- 
Tug ecTai, so it shall be, ratifying 
what goes before, Od. 11, 348 ; 16, 31, 
etc. — 4. emphatical, c. imperat., Keitf 
ovTug, lie thou thus, of one who ia 
stricken down forever, II. 21, 184, cf. 
Od. 5, 146. — 5. ovto) drj, so then, 11. 2, 
158, Od. 5,^204 ; ovto) yap drj tol, II. 
15, 201 ; ovtcj ttov, so I ween, 11. 2, 
116, etc. ; ovto) nrrj, II. 24, 373 ; Urfv 
ovto, all too much, so utterly, Od. 13, 
239. — 6. c. gen., like elg tovto or cig 
tooovto, Valck. Phoen. 364. — 7. 
where ovTug stands for so much, ugTe 
or ug usu. follows to define the quan 
tity more strictly : yet not always, as, 
KecpaAai elai ovtoo drj tl iaxvpai, fio- 
yig av Mdcj ixaiaag diapfrrjEeiag, (as 
we also say) so hard, you could scarce- 
ly break them, Hdt. 3, 12, etc.: in 
this case too ovto is oft. followed by 
the relat. pron., Valck. Hdt. 4, 52; 
cf. bg A. IV. 2. — II. with a qualifying 
or diminishing power, like avTog, so, 
only so, simply, no more than, like Lat. 
sic, Donat. Ter. Andr. 1, 2, 4: in 
Horn, always fidip ovtoo, II. 2, 120, 
for without fiuxjj he always has av- 
Tog or avTog. — III. in wishes for one's 
self or others, always with optat., Od. 
8, 465 : also after el and aide, el yap 
tyov ovto ye Aibg iraig elvv, would 
I were the son of Jove so (truly) as..., 
II. 13, 825, cf. Od. 17, 494.-2. so Att. 
in protestations, as, eyoy', ovTog bvai- 
fiTjv tov TeKvov, fiiGo tov dvdpa (aa 
we say, ' so help me God'), Ar. 
Thesm. 469, cf. Nub. 520.— IV. ovru 
Tieybuevog, KaXovfievog, byofia&fie 
vog, etc., the so-called..., Schaf. Mel. 
1, p. 14, 82. — V. ovto fiev..., ovto 
de..., partly..., partly, cf. ovTog X. 
but oi>x 0VTog...og, not so, not so 
much..., as. — VI. in colloquial phrase, 
beginning a story, ovto wot' Jjv fivg 
Kal ya\r), so there were once on a 
time..., Ar. Vesp. 1182. — VII. ovto 
oft. introduces the apodosis after a 
long protasis, or expresses the se- 
quence of several things when a long 
participial clause has gone before, cf. 
Hdt. 1, 94, 196, etc., cf. Matth. Gr. 
Gr. § 565, 1 : also, ovto dr], in this 
state of things..., Valck. Hdt. 7, 174 : 
eld' ovto, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 414. 
— VIII. ovTog oft. stands at the end 
of a sentence descriptive of the na- 
ture or manner of a thing, to take up 
the thread of the discourse, in which 
case it freq. cannot be translated, 
Schweigh. Hdt. 7, 170 ; cf. oirog VII. 
— That ovTog is found even before 
consonants, is shown by Jac. A. P 
p. 159, 503 : indeed it is not improb. 
that ovTog was the orig. form, fc: 
which ovto came into use for conve- 
nience before a conson. : ovto before 
a vowel is quite inadmissib'e, excei? 
in Ion. prose. 


KJvruai, and before a vowel some- 
;imes ovrcoaiv, —t ovTtog, strengthd. 
Dy the Att. -l demonstr. [i] 

Ovxt) a dv. for ov, II., but more 
freq. in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 932. [l] 

Ovxtvog, for 6 txivog, Ar. Vesp. 
1437. ; 

iOvxopsvg , icog, b, Uchoreus, found- 
er of the Aegyplian Memphis, acc. to 
Diod.S. 1, 50. 

■fOvcoTiKai, (ov, ol, the Volcae, a 
people of Gaul, Strab. p. 186; ubi 
Kramer Ovo/incit. 

'Ocpsidtov, ov, to, like 6(j)ldiov, 
dim. from 5(j>ig, Strab. 

'O^elTieglov, ov, to, a small debt. 

'Oq>eL?ieTTjg, ov, 6, {b(j)£L?i(o) a debtor, 
tlvl, Soph. Aj. 590. 

'0(p£L XiTig , idog, i], fern, from foreg., 
a debtor, Eur. Rhes. 965. 

'O^elTiT], fjg , Tj, (ocpslTiu) a debt, duty, 
N. T., and Xen. ap. E. M. 

'0<pscX7]/J.a, a-og, to, (o^elXco) that 
which is owed, a debt, Thuc. 2, 40 ; 
x-ttotlvelv 6(j>., Plat. Legg. 717 B. 

'OfyeilbvTiog, adv. part, from b<p£L- 
Xco, as of debt, deservedly. 

'0$El'A£2, fut. dcpEiXr/o-o) : aor. 2 
cj0i/W, Ion. and later in Att. prose 
o(j>e?iov, cf. sub 6(j>£?iXo) (A). To owe, 
have to pay or account for, xpElbg tlvl, 
II. 11, 688 ; tlvl tl, Pind. O. 10 (11), 
3, Aesch., etc. ; absol., to be in debt, 
Ar. Lys. 581 ; — pass, to be due, tlvl, 
II. 11, 686, Pind. P. 4, 4, etc.— II. in 
wider signf., to be under an obligation, 
to be bound, usu. c. inf., oft. in Hdt., 
as 1, 41, 42, 111 : hence part, pass., 
0(j)£L?^5u£Vog, bounden, due, fitting, to 
d(j>., one's due, Aesch. Cho. 310 : — in 
this signf. the aor. CxpeTiov is esp. 
used, / ought to have..., of that which 
one has not done, cxpefov ddavaToi- 
§CV £VX£vdaL, II. 23, 546 ; vvv o^eXev 
TOV££Gda.L TlLGGOfiEVOg, II. 10, 117, cf. 
Od. 4, 97, 472 : and so,— 2. this aor. 
is usu. in wishes that a thing had hap- 
pened, which has really not happened, 
2. g. TTjV 0<p£?J EV VTjEGGL KaTaKTO.fJ.EV 
ApTE/iLg, v:ould that Diana had slain 
ker ! (but she had not), Lat. utinam in- 
terfecisset / II. 19, 59 : usu. with a conj. 
which expresses the wish still more 
strongly, e. g. with side, Ep. aids, 
aid' 6$£?i£g or uqeTOieg, O that thou 
kadst...! II. 1, 415, etc. ; and so with 
the other persons, aid' co^eTiKe, Od. 
18, 401 ; aid' co^eIete, II. 24, 254 ; 
aid' 5(p£?iov, Od. 13, 204 : so with cog , 
ug 5(p£lov or cxpslTiov, O that I had... ! 
etc., II. 11, 380, Od. 14, 274; so, <bg 
otpElEg, Od. 2, 184 ; cog oQeAev or 
loQeXXev, II. 3, 173, Od. 14, 68, etc.:. 
strengthd. cog 6rj, Od. 1, 217, etc. : 
also with negat., fir) ofolsg, would 
thou hadst never... ! II. 9, 698, Od. 8, 
312. — In Att. poets usu. with the 
augm., co<p£?Lov, eW cocpsAov, etc. ; 
but sometimes without it, sid' oQeIev, 
Aesch. Pers. 915 ; ocpsTis Svvai, Soph. 
Aj. 1192. — 3. 'o^elKel occurs once in 
Pind. (N. 2, 9) as an impers., it is fit- 
ting, Lat. decet, oportet. — III. hence, 
of any thing binding upon us neces- 
sarily by the laws of nature, etc., 
esp. in pass., tcuglv rj fj.lv tovt' 6§e'l- 
AETai Traddv, this is a debt we all 
must pay, Soph. El. 1173, cf. Phil. 
1407 ; so. ttuo'lv fifilv KaTdavslv oQel- 
7*£TUL, Horace's debemur morti, Eur. 
Ale. 419, cf. 782, and Or. .1245 : hence, 
generally, to b(p£L?.bfj,£vov, destiny, 
Jac. Ep. Ad. 692. — 2. of the natural 
and fitting results of men's dealings, 
that which they have deserved, and 
comeq. will receive, fy]/u,Lav o^el^elv, 
to be liable to, be in danger of a penalty 
*itC VS { ] 5. 10 • SO, j3M(3nv 0<j>£L 


0<PEA 

Ielv, Id. 94 40 : but,— 3. ofrUiibution 
in good or evil, (3?id(3nv 6(j>. tlvl, to 
owe one an ill turn, Eur. Andr* 360 ; 
so, uyadbv or kokov 6<p. tlvl, to have 
to render one good for good, evil for 
evil, Plat. Rep. 332 A.— In pres. and 
impf. Horn, sometimes uses the form 
6(j>EAX(o, cf. also 60/l(j and btpTiLGKuvco. 

YOcbsXag, a, 6, Ophelas, masc. pr. 
n., Ath. 243 B. 

tO0f/\ior?7£-, ov, 6, Ophelestes, a 
Trojan, II. 8, 274. 

'0<I>E'AA£2 (A), in pres. and impf. 
not rare in Horn, for o^e'lTico, to owe, 
fJoixdypLa, C,codypLa, Od. 8, 332, 462 ; 
pass., xpslog /u.ol b<p£%%£TaL, Od. 3, 
367. — 11. to be obliged, bound, o^eTlXete 
TavTa HEVEadaL, you are bound, you 
ought to do this, II. 19, 200 ; the form 
«0£/Uov is also freq. in Horn, for the 
aor. cxpslov, II. 7, 390, etc. ; qQeHov, 

I, 353. (This o^eTOho must not be 
confounded with sq.) 

'0<J>E'AAS2 (B),f. 6<j)£lco, aor. co<Pel- 
7ia, old poet, word, to increase, enlarge, 
elevate, strengthen, Horn., who how- 
ever only uses pres. and impf. act. 
and pass., and Ion. opt. aor. 6$e1- 
?i,£LEV, — otovov, Tvovov, dvdpbg kpiorjv, 
difiag, ^(3t/v, fJEvog, apETTjv, Horn. ; 
Ig dvEjuov KVfiaT' o^eTiXel, the force 
of the wind raises high the waves, II. 
15, 383 ; fivdov 6<p., to multiply words, 

II. 16, 631 : also, 6(p. tlvu TLjiy, to 
raise one in honour, Lat. honore augere, 
II. 1, 510, cf. Pind. P. 4, 464; vfSpiv 
6(j>., to increase, add to insult, Hes. Op. 
211 ; so, ttoXe/jov Kai df/piv 6<p., Hes. 
Op. 14, 33 ; to further, forward, help, 
serve, make to thrive, olkov, Od. 15, 21, 
cf. Aesch. Theb. 193. — Pass, to wax, 
grow, thrive, oiKng 6(j)£?i?i£TaL, Od. 14, 
233 ; and, generally, to increase, Aesch. 
Theb. 249.— II. from the signf. of in- 
creasing, heaping up or together, to 
sweep, Hippon. 8 ; cf. btpEliia II, 5<j)£?«- 
Tpov. (Cf. 6(j)£Xog, fin.) 

"O0£/l//a, arog, to, {o^eTJko) increase, 
advantage, Soph. Fr. 926. — II. a broom, 
besom, Hippon. 8 : also — 2. sweepings. 

*0(j>£/\.og, to, (6(j)£/i?iCo) only used in 
nom., furtherance, advantage, help, 
Horn., and Att. : olk' b<p£7i6g tl yEvto- 
jUEOa, whether we can be any help, of 
any use, II. 13, 236 ; so, bg tol ttoX'A' 
b(p£?iog yivETO, who was a great help 
to thee, II. 17, 152 ; and, ovSev aoiy' 
bdsXog, it is no good to thee, II. 22, 
513 ; so in Att. IsyEig 'ATpsibaLg b(j)£- 
log 7/ 'it' ejllol toSe, Soph. Phil. 1384 ; 
tl drjT' av Eirjg b(j)E?iog ^plv ; what 
good couldst thou be to us ? Ar. Plut. 
1152; cf. Plat. Rep. 505 A, etc.— 2. 
but c. gen., tcov b<p£log ovdsv, whose 
use was nothing, i. e. who were quite 
useless, Hdt. 8, 68, 3 ; so, <j)vydg o^e- 
/lof e"l tljiol, Aesch. Supp. 737 ; tciv 
tl rjfjcov ocpElog y, Plat. Rep. 530 C : 
bQsAog ovbsv yscopyov upyov, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 18; /jayEipcp /aaxaipag ov- 
6ev b(p£log 7]Ti.g jui) te/uvel, Dem. 784, 
11 ; etc. — 3. o tl Trip eot' b^sTiog, all 
that are good for aught, Ar. Eccl. 53 ; 
so c. gen., b tl b(j>s?iog crTpaTEVftaTog, 
the really useful part, the flower of the 
army, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 6. (The usage 
of b<p-E?,og (ectl) agrees remarkably 
with that of the Lat. op-us (est) ; and 
prob. the words are from the same 
root.) 

'0<pE?^alfJog. ov, poet, for cocft&ifjog, 
Call. Ap. 94, Orph. Arg. 467, Opp. PI. 
3, 429. 

■f'Oip&Tag, b, Opheltas, a king of 
Thessaly, Plut. Cim. 1. 

i'0(j)£?iTT]g, ov, b, Opheltes, son of 
Lycurgus, Apollod. — 2. son of Pene- 
leus, Paus. 9, 5, 16. 


OfcOA 

fOtpiXTLOg, ov, 6, Opheltius, a Tifl ' 
jan, 11. 6, 20. 

'O^sTiTpEVto, to sweep, cltanse, clean 
Lyc. 1165. 

"OcfrsATpov, OV, TO, {bcpE^'ho II) ' 
broom, like o^eA/za. 

'OcbEcobr]g, Eg, (b<fiLg, Eibog) srxiki 
like, Plat. Rep. 590 B. 

'0<p6a'A/jLa, ag, r), (b^daA/tibg) a dis 
ease of the eyes accompanied by th( 
discharge of humors, ophthalmia, Lst 
lippitudo, Ar. Plut. 115, Xen. Mem. 2 
8, 3, Plat., etc.; b$0. ;npd, Arist. 
Probl. 1, 9, 3. 

'Q$8aX/jiag, ov, b, (bcpOaAfJog) t'l 
guicksightcd, name of a kind of eagle 
aeroc bcjtd., Lyc. 

'OcjiOaAfj.Ldco, co, {bcpdaXpiLa) to hav. 
the ophthalmia, to have running, watery 
eyes, Ufa. 7, 229, Ar. Ran. 192, Xen., 
etc. — II. metaph. of the pain caused 
by envy at the sight of other men's 
prosperity, bydaAfiLdv mpi tl, to bt 
envious or covetous of any thing, Polyb. 
2, 17, 3 ; so, b<pd. ettl tlvl, to feel a 
painful longing for any thing, esp. ol 
lovers, Incert. ap. Suid. ; and c. acc, 
to look longingly at, Polyb. 32, 2, 1 :— ' 
so beautiful women are called b<p- 
t)a?,fjQv ulyrjSbvEg, Hdt. 5, 18. 

'O(p0a?i/LLLbLov, ov, to, dim. from 
b(j)da?iLLbg, Ar. Eq. 909. [I] 

'Ocpualfj.L&fjaL, (b(p6a/\./j.ia) as pass., 
to be ill of ophthalmia, Plut. 2, 633 D. 

'0(pda?ifjlKbg, 7], bv, (b<pdaXfjbg) be 
longing to the eyes, Diosc. : 6 bcpO., an 
oculist, Galen. 

'0(pda/ifJLTLg, idog, % epith. of Mi- 
nerva as goddess of the moon, Paus. 3, 
18, 1. 

'O(j)da?i[jol3oteco,(o. (bq>6aAfjbg,l3d2.- 
Xco) to cast the eyes upon an object ; v . 

ETTOddaXfJECO. 

'0(j)6a'Xfjoj3bpog, ov, (b<j>dal{j,6g, f3o 
pa) picking out eyes, Arist. H. A. 9, 1 8, 2. 

'OtydaTijuobovlELa, ag, 77, eye-service, 
N. T. : from 

'O(pda7ifjb6ov7.og, ov, (b^daXfio^ 
bovXog) doing eye-service : susp. 

'OfydaXfJOELdrjg, Eg, (bcpOaTi/jbg, eI • 
dog) like or in the nature of eyes, Diosc. 

'0<p6aAfj,bg, ov, b : (oipo/jaL, part, 
aor. b(j)d£Lg) : — the eye, freq. in Horn., 
who like Hes. mostly uses plur. ; he 
also oft. joins b<p6a?i[JOLGLv l6elv, 
bpu.v, etc. : the plur. continued most 
common, but the dual recurs, as in 
Ar. Nub. 362.-2. generally, sight, 
presence, kg b(p0a?ifjovg TLVog, before 
one's eyes or face, 11. 24, 204 ; yiyvE- 
adal tlvl b(j>6a?,fjcov, to get out ol 
any one's sight, Hdt. 5, 106 ; kv b(p- 
OaTiuolg, Lat. in oculis, before the eyes, 
Xeri. An. 4, 5, 29; /car' b(j>da?L/jovg 
MyELV tlvl, to tell one to one's face. 
Ar. Ran. 626 ; so, /car' bcpOalfiovg 
KaTTjyopELv TLvog, to accuse one t^ 
his face, Xen. Hier. 1, 14. Cf. ek 
kgittg). — II. the eye of heaven, as the 
moon is called, EUTcipag, vvKTog bfyd., 
Pind. O. 3, 36, Aesch. Theb. 390 ; cf. 
Blomf. ad. 1. (386), and v. sub b/a/j.a 
III. — III. the dearest, best, as the eye 
is the most precious part of the body, 
hence of men, first in Pind. bfdaX- 
jubg 2,LK£?iLag, oTpaTidg, etc., O. 2, 
18 ; 6, 27 ; also light, cheer, comfort, 
Soph. O. T. 987, cf. Eur. Andr. 406 : 
cf. 6/JLia IV. — IV. in Persia, b<pda?ifJOi 
i3acL%£tjg, the king's eyes, were confi- 
dential officers, through whom he be- 
held his kingdom and subjects, Hdt 
1, 114, v. Stanl. Aesch. Pers. 985 ; ef 
ovg : so the Chinese state-paper o 
1834 called the British Superinten 
dent ' the barbarian Eye.' — V. the ey 
or bud of a plant or tree, Theophr. 

'0(j)6aX/jbao(pog, ov, (bcpdaXpibg, c > 


o<t>io 

v ^ / *it.'«t» 'n t*,; ji/cs, an oculist, Luc. 
Lex 

'O^a-V^-e/'c.-o^, ov, (behOaAubg, 
reyy<<i) welling .-$°s, n-Ayuuvpir. 
Eur. Ale. 184. 

'OepdaA/uocptivrjg ,i<; <C<pdaAubg, §ai- 
VOflCtl) manifest, optA, oirab. Adv. 
vug, LXX. 

'OepdaAime^irjg, eg,= fyf>-T.? uoevtyg. 

'OcpdaXfxe^pyxog, ov, {ijCaA/jbg, 
hpvaaeS) tearing out the syw, Aesch. 
Eum. 186. 

'OcplaKog, t), ov, (o(j)ig) bthn^u'-g to 
tr treating of serpents. 

'Oepidatg, t), (bcpig, as if from t a <vb 
bepLu^cS) a bald place on the head, of 5 7 
pentine or winding form, Cels. [ifj 

'Oepldtov, ov, to, dim. from 60£c. (/I 

t'O0mc, ewv, 0/, also 'Oeptoveig, 
the Ophies, or Ophiones, a people of 
Aetolia, Thuc. 3, 94 ; Strab. p. 451. 

'OcptfTng, ov, b,=beptT7jg : fern. bepl- 
fjTtg nerpa, serpentine, Orph. Lith. 
'336, Dion. P. 1013. 

'OepiofJbAog, ov, (5(f>LC, j3dAAej) ser- 
pent-slaying, Anth. 

'Ocpiofibpog, ov, (5(j)Lr, j3opd) ser- 
pent-eating, Orac. ap. Plut. 2, 406 F. 

'Oepioy£vf)g, eg, (ocptg, *ysvu) be- 
gotten of serpents. 

'OcpibdEipog, ov, (ocptg, deipfj) ser- 
pent-necked, Orac. ap. Arist. Mirab. 24. 

'OeplbdrjKTog, ov, (bcpig, duKveo) bit- 
ten by a serpent, Diosc. 

'OfloetSrjg, eg, (ocptg, elSog) like or 
in the nature of a serpent. 

'Oeplbstg, eccra, ev, (bcpig) of or be 
longing to serpents, poet, for bcpibvEog 
-II. abounding in serpents, Antim. 70, 
[who has bep-, cf. bcpig.'] 

'Oepiodpt^, rplxog, 6, ?/, (bcpig, Qplg) 
snake-haired, Tzetz. 

'0<pioKTQvrj, rig, 7), serpent-killer, a 
kind of o-KOAoTcevdpa, Diosc. : from 

'OcplotiTovog, ov, (ocptg, kteivo) ser- 
pen.t killing. 

OilofidxVQi ov, 6, and -jud-xog, ov, 
pidxv) fighting w iLh serpents: 6 
a kind of locust, LXX. [a] 

fOcptovEig, euv, oi, v. sub 'Ocbtetg, 
Thuc. f 

'Ocplovsog, a, ov, (bcpig) of belonging 
to or like a serpent, Lat. anguineus. \l 
in Opp. C. 2, 237; 3, 436.] 

i'0(j)Lovevg, icjg, 6, Ophioneus, a 
blind seer of Messenia, Paus. 4, 10, 5. 

'OepioTrAoKd/j.og, ov, (bepig, irAoKa- 
Liog) with snaky curls, Orph. H. 68, 12. 

'OcptoTcovg, Tvodog, (bcpig, Ttovg) with 
serpents for legs, Luc. Philops. 22. 

'OtyloTrpogoTTog, ov, (bepig, rrpogu- 
rrov) with serpent's face. 

'OeptoaKopodov and -cKopdov, ov, 
to, wild garlic, allium scorodoprasum, 
Diosc. 

'0(pt6a7vapTog, ov, by poet, metath. 
dyidarrpuTog, (ocptg, aizetpu) sown or 
engendered by serpents. 

'OepiouTuepvAr/, rjg, 7), or -a~dcpvAov, 
ov, to, Diosc. 4, 184, a kind of bryony, 
also a/j.7re?ibg Aevkt}. 

'Oeptovpog, ov, (bcpig, obpd) serpent- 
tailed. 

'Ocpiovaaa, contr. for bepibeaaa, v. 
bepibeig. 

fOcpiovaaa, rjg, 7), more correct 
than 'Ocpiovaa, Ophiussa, a city of 
European Scythia on the Tyras, 
Strab. p. 300— II. one of the Pityu- 
»ae islands near Hispania, Id. p. 167. 
— 2, ancient name of Rhodes, Id. p. 

663 ' 

'Ocplovxog, ov, (ocptg, ex 0 *) holding a 
■jerpent : esp. the constellation Ophi- 
Hchus, Serpentarius or Anguitenens, 
Arat. 76, etc. Hence 

'OepTovx^og, a, ov, belonging to Ophi- 
uchus, Arat. 75, 521. 
1072 


0<t>AI 

'Oeptocpayog, ov, eating serpents, [d] 
v 04> "2, eug Ion. Log, 6, a serpent, 
snake; aio'Aog, II. 12, 208 ; yAavKWTia 
noLKikdvuTov bcpLv, Pind. P. 4, 443 ; 
freq. in Hdt. and Trag. ; 6 ipvxpbg 
bcpig, Theocr. 15, 58 ; equiv. to dpd- 
kcjv in Hes. Th. 322, 323, 825 ; rae- 
taph., TTTrjvbv dpyr/OTT/v bepiv, of an 
arrow, Aesch. Eum. 181.— II. like 
dpuKCJV, a serpent-like bracelet, Me- 
nand. p. 135, Pierson Moer. 288— III. 
the constellation Serpens, Arat. — IV. 
in Hipp, a creeping plant. — V.=:bcpia- 
jtg, Medic. [The first syll. is some- 
times made long in the older poets, 
prob. by the pronunciation of d, II. 12, 
208, cf. Wolf Praef. 11. p. \xx\, Herm. 
^1. Metr. p. 57, Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 
78, in which case some would need- 
lessly write ontptg, Gchiif. Theogn. 
I0f>7. The acc. beptv is used by Hes. 
Tfc. 334 with 1 in arsis, of which also 
Aessh. Cho. 928 is an uxample.] 

"TOi^c, evg, 6, the Ophis, a river 
near Man tinea, Paus. 8, 8, 4. 

:reia, ag, ?/, Oplitea, a city of 
Phocis, tae earliei AmpLiclea, Paus. 
10, 33, 9. 

'OcpiT^g- ov, 6, fern. bcpiTig, tdog, 
(bdig) of tx like a verpent, Diosc. [[] 

'Ocpiudr,';, eg, — dcpiotidrjg, Arist. 
Part. An. 4, 13, 19.— II. = ocpioetg, 
snaky, Topy^v, Pind. O. 13, 89. 

i'Ocpiudrig, ovg, rj, Ophiodes, an 
island on the cvast of the Troglody- 
tae, Strab. p. 6">3. 

'O^iwv, ovog, 6, a fabulous animal 
in Sardinia, Pirn. 28, 9. [i\ 

f'OcpLuv, uvog, 6, Ophion, a Titan, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 503:— in Lyc. 1192 king 
of the Titans : cf. Schol. 

'O0/lew, v. sub bcpTiLandvo). 

"OcpXrjjua, aTog, to, (ocpTicj) a debt, 
esp. a fine incurred in a law-suit, etc., 
damages, Isae. 88, 28. 

"Ocplijaig, ri, an owing, debt, like 
bcpTirjixa. 

'Ocp?i7lT?jg, ov, b, (bcpAo) a debtor. 

YOcplijuog, ov, b, Mt. Ophlimus, in 
Pontus, Strab. p. 556. 

'§cp\LGKdvu>, the only form of the 
pres. in Att., whereas Hdt. 8, 26 has 
impf. o)cp?iee, as if from '0<1>AE'&, 
but with v. 1. dcp?LE (aor. 2) : fut. 
bcplyao) : perf. ucpTirjua. The aor. 
is IdcpXov, inf. bcpkelv, — sometimes 
wrongly written bcpXeiv, ocpAuv, as if 
there were a pres. bcpAo, Elmsl. Ar. 
Ach. 689, Eur. Heracl. 985. Strictly 
=bcpeiXo), but usu. in the technical 
phrases SIkt/v bcbAelv or bcpAtandvetv, 
to be cast in a suit, lose one's cause, 
freq. in Att., as, bcpAcov upirayfig re 
Kal nAoTTTjg b'lKriv, Aesch. Ag. 534, cf. 
Ar. Nub. 34, etc. ; also, davuTov 6i- 
KTjV bcpTi., to be found guilty of a capi- 
tal crime, Plat. Lejeg. 856 D; then 
oft. without dixqv, 6^?-- ebbvov, to be 
found guilty of tmirdw, lb. 873 B, sq. ; 
o0/l. cioTpaTEiajQ, t&ircvTGcrwv, Dem. 
732, 23 ; 790, 2 ; and absol., to be cast, 
be found guilty, Thuc. 3, 70, Plat. 
Legg. 755 A, etc. ; hence, 6 bcpAuv, 
the losing party : — also c. acc, to lose 
one's suit, as, bcpAelv epijfXTiv (cUktiv), 
to let judgment go against one by de- 
fault, Antipho 131, 1 ; fy/iiav bcpAelv, 
etc., to incur a penalty, Eur. Med. 581, 
Dem., etc. : SlatTCtv bcpAelv, to lose in 
an arbitration, Isae. 111,7, Dem, etc. ; 
6cpA. eijovAag, etc., Andoc. 10, 15 : 
hence, — II. generally, of any thing 
which one deserves or brings on one^s 
se tf, yeAuTa, alaxvvTjv, (3Adl3r/v bcp- 
Aelv, to bring laughter, infamy, loss 
on one's self, incur them, Eur. Med. 
403, Hel. 67, Andr. 188; bcpAiond- 
vetv yeAuTa tlvi, to be laughed at 


U4'PT 

by on , Eur. Baci h. 854 ; also, rzapdi 
Tivt, irpbg Ttva, Plat. Phaed. 1 17 A, 
Hipp. Maj. 282 A.— 2. expressions like 
detAiay bcpA., to be thought a coward, 
are elliptic for bcpA. dinr/v or ahtav 
detAiag, to get a character for coward- 
ice, etc., as, deiAinv ticpAee rrpbg j3a- 
OiAr)og, he drew upon himself the re 
proach of cowardice from the king, 
Hdt. 8, 26 : also, /uupu /ucjpiav bcpAt- 
andvu), Soph. Ant. 470; so dcpA. kg- 
Ktav, OK.atbT7]Ta, Soph. O. T. f-i.», 
Ant. 1058, dftadtav, Eur. Hec. 327. 

v O$PA~, conjunction, marking end 
or intention, only used in Ion. and 
Dor. poets, that, in order that, to the 
eyid that — 1. with the subjunct. — 1. 
after pres. and fut., like Lat. subj. 
pres., the most common usage, also 
beppa Kt , freq. in Horn. — 2. after past 
tenses, 11. 5, 128 ; Od. 9, 13, Find. P. 
4, 163 : t.ee the account of this in the 
Grammars, e. g. Jelf § 806 sqq. — 
Where \he indie, seems to stand for 
the sub 'v., it is in fact only the Ep. 
subj. aor., as lofiev for itop.ev, II. 2, 
440. — II with the optat., alter past 
tenses, like Lat. impf. subj., v. Jelf 
ubi supi 3 —III. beppa fxi), like iva /u?}, 
Lat. ut ne, II. 1, 118, 578. 

B. oeppa as adv. of time, like Lat. 
donee, — I. of the indefinite time during 
which a thing happens to be, and so 
marking the relation of two actions 
in point of time, so long as, while, — 

I. usu. with the indie, 11, 2, 769, Od. 
20, 136, etc. ; the sentence is com- 
plete when Tocppa answers to beppa, 
as II. 4, 220, Od. 9, 56, etc. : the 
clause with Tocppa regul. follows that 
with beppa, seldom goes before, as in 
Od. 4, 289; beppa Te is also fouud, 
and maintained by Schaf. Theogn. 
953, by comparison with egTe. — 2. 
more rarely with the subiunct., II. 4 
346, Od. 15, 81, etc.; and with an 
swering Tocppa, II. 7, 193.— 3. alsc 
with dv, ke, kev, and the subjunct., 

II. 6, 113, Od. 2, 124, etc.; and with 
answering Tocppa, Od. 2, 204 ; some- 
times also with other conjunctions, 
bepp' dv jiev Kev, II. 11, 202, Od. 5, 
361 ; 6, 259, in which case Tocppa al- 
ways follows.— 4. beppa kev with the 
indicat., II. 24, 553. — II. of duration 
of time up to a definite limit, — until, — 1. 
with past tenses of the indie, always 
of things represented as really past, 
and so the limit is already reached, 
beppa Kal avTeo KaTEKTadev, till at last 
they too were slain, 11. 5, 557, cf. 
588, Od. 5, 57, etc.— 2. with subjunct 
aor., if the limit is not yet reached 
exei kotov, b<ppa TeAiaar/, he bears 
malice till he shall have satisfied it, 
II. 1, 82, cf. 14, 87; 16, 10.— 3. also 
with dv, ke or kev and subj., II. 6, 
258, etc. ; and with rbeppa going be- 
fore, II. 1, 509.— III. absol. of indefi- 
nite duration of time without reference 
to another act, like fug III, for a 
while, only in II. 15, 547, v. Jelf § 816 
e. — Ep. and Lyr. word,=Att. eo>g, 
and also Iva : used only once or 
twice by Trag. in former sense, and 
that only in lyric passages. 

'Oeppva, 7), v.. beppvrj : also rarci 
acc. of beppvg. 

'Oeppvdfa, (beppvg) to signify any 
thing with the eye-brows*to knit or raise 
the eye-brows in rage or scorn, A. B. 

'OeppvdvaoTTuoLdng, ov, b, (beppvr 
dvaoixdef) one who raises his eye-brows 
in scorn, Epigr. ap. Ath. 162 A. 

'Oeppvdo, (j, (beppvg II) to have ridges 
or hills, Kbptvdog oeppvp te Kal koi 
/mivetgi, Poet. ap. Stiab. p. 382 Ca 
saub. 


OXAN 


OXET 


OXHM 


V<f>pv7i, tjfr y, Ion. for b<ppvg II, Hdt. 
4, 18J, 182, 165: the same form (not 
o&pia) is used cj Eur. Heracl. 394. 

1$ 

'0<^pvKvnc>Tog, ov, (b(j>pvg, Kvdco) 
rubbing the brows to conceal a blush, opp. 

Lat. homo fronte perfricta, one who 
has rubbed it so often as to blush no 
more. 

i'0<ppvvttov, ov, to, Ojhryneum, a 
city of Troas, Hdt. 7, 43 :* also called 
'0(j>pvviov, Xen. An. 7, 8, 5 ; Dem. ; 
etc. Hence 

'iO(j>pvveiog, a, ov, of Ophryneum, 
Ophrynean, Lyc. 1208. 

'0(ppv6eic, Eoaa, ev, (b(j>pvg II) on 
the brow or edge of a steep rock, beet- 
ling, 'IXtor, II. 22, 411 : of the Acro- 
corinthus, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 92, 2.-2. 
metaph., lofty, pompous, dtypvosacra 
uoidri, of Aeschylus' poetry, Anth. 
P. 7, 39. 

.'Ocppvooptai, (btppvg) as pass., to be 
supercilious, Timon Fr. 13; axppvco- 
fiivoc, supercilious, Luc. Amor. 2. 

'0<ppvdc>Kioc, ov, {btypvg, CKtd) sha- 
ded by the eye-brows, o(p0a?if/.6g, Plat. 
(Com.?) ap. Arist. Top. 6, 2, 4. 

'COPY'S, vog, 7] : acc. 6<ppvv, but 
in late poets bcppva, Opp. C. 4, 405, 
Anth. P. 12. 186 : acc. plur. bcppvac 
(in the fourth foot), Od. 9, 389 ; but 
cxppvg (in the third), II. 16, 740 ; cf. 
ixdvg, Thiersch Gr. Gr. § 191. The 
eye-brow, Lat. supercilium, in plur. 
ofypvEg always in Hes., nearly always 
in Horn., esp. in phrases e7t' 6(j>pvai 
vevoe Kpoviuv, II. 1, 528, etc.; viz 1 
Qtypvot duicpva TiEifiov, 11. 13, 88, etc. 
—Since by the motion of the eye- 
brows men show earnestness, grief, 
j age, and esp. scorn or pride, various 
phrases arose, as, Tag dfipvg uva- 
oirdv, in token of grief, Ar. Ach. 1069 ; 
of pride (cf. bypvoofiai), Dem. 442, 
II; so, aipetv Tag btypvg, Menand. p. 
159 : so, btppvg kiraipeiv, Eur. Incert. ; 
t<j>&Keodat, Leon. Tar. 85 ; Tag b(j>p. 
avvdysLV, to knit the brows, frown, 
Soph. Fr. 752, Ar. Nub. 582, cf. rofo- 
Troieo) : «3o, Tag b. avcnrdv, Luc. Vit. 
Auct. 7: but, Ka-afidWEiv, Tiveiv, 
uedtzvat Tug bfypvg, to let down or 
unknit the brow, to become calm or 
cheerful again, Eur. Cycl. 167, Hipp. 
290, L A. 648 ; so, axdfrffdtu Tag 
b<ppvg, Plat. (Com.) 'Eopr. 5 : the 
brow was also the seat of smiles and 
joy, dyava yzkav bcppvi, Pind. P. 9, 
67. — 2. b(fpvg alone, like Lat. super- 
cilium., scorn, pride, Anth. P. 10, 122. 
— II. from likeness of shape, the broiv 
of a hill, a ridge with overhanging bank, 
a beetling crag, II. 20, 151, Pind. O. 13, 
1 50 ; the overhanging bank of a river, 
Polyb. 2, 33, 7, etc. ; of the sea, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 178, etc.— In this sense Hdt. 
always uses the form r/ b(f>pv7j. (Cf. 
Sanscr. bhru, Pers. abru, our brow, 
fLat. frons.-f) [v in nom. and acc. 
sing., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 42 Anm. 3 ; 
whence many Gramm. wrote these 
cases btppvg, b<ppvv. But all compds. 
have v, and the accent on antepenult., 
evofypvg, 7iao~to<ppvg, 7itvKO(ppvg, etc.] 

'Otppvtoatg, i], (b(ppvbofi.ai) a raising, 
devt tion, Paul. Aeg. [i>] 

"Ora, Ep. adv., only found in Horn., 
where it is pretty freq., though only 
as intensive before superl. apioTog, 
6V dpiorog, etc., far the best, for 
which later writers have e^ora- 
(Prob. from fyw, to seize, grasp ; for 
as Doderlein remarks, oxa is to bxv- 
pog us the old Germ, fast, very,' to 
fest, fast, tight.) 

'OxuvTj, rig , 7j,= sq. , Plut. Cleom. 11. 

'Qrtivov, ov, to, (o££(j, Irw) the 


handle of a shield, consisting of tw3 
bands fastened crosswise on the un- 
der side of the shield, through which 
the bearer passed his arm, to sway it 
{olaalC,£Lv), with greater ease ; — an 
invention ascribed by Hdt. 1, 171 to 
the Carians, cf. Bergk Anacr. 91 : for 
in earlier times the great shield (6v- 
pebg, in Horn. uGirlg Tepfiiosaaa) 
was hung by a leather strap (Tela- 
fiw>v) passing round the neck and left 
shoulder : hence Horn, only speaks 
of these straps, and the cross pieces of 
wood (tcavoveg) which served for han- 
dles. The tcavoveg were next sup- 
planted by the np'tnog or t:6pttgF j , 
prob. a metal ring which was taken 
out at need. cf. Ar. Eq. 849 sqq. : and 
this was succeeded by the more con- 
venient handle of the Carians, though 
the 7rop7raf still continued in use, 
Ar. Ach. 1. c. : acc. to Lessing (An- 
tiq. Briefe Th. 2, p. 51), rrbpira^ was 
the upper or arm-strap, bxdvrj or o^a- 
vov, the lower or hand-strap, in which 
case we need not assume that Soph. 
Aj. 576, used iropTrat; for bxavov. [a] 

'O^eu, r},~xeid, a cave, grot, Nic. 
Th. 139, Orph. Arg. 78 : also bxv, 
Arat. 956. 

'O^eea/cov, Ion. impf. from bxew, 
Od. 

'Ojaa, ag, fj, (6^'eiScj) a covering or 
impregnating, of the horse, Xen. Eq. 
5, 8 ; bxelav dex^odat, of the female, 
Arist. Gen. An. 2, 8, 14 ; bxelav 
iroLEladat, of the two, Id. H. A. 5, 2, 
8. — II. iTOVTta bxeta, (o^ew) the hold- 
er of the ship, i. e. an anchor, Hesych. 

'Oxeiov, ov, TO, {bxeviS) a male ani- 
mal kept for breeding, a stallion, Arist. 
Gen. An. 2, 8, 15, etc. ; a cock, lb. 1, 
21, 10. — 2. the place for the bx^a, 
Harpocr. s. v. — II. (bxe<^)=0XVf ia J 
oxog, Aesch. Fr. 180. 

'Qxetog, a, ov, (6^e/a) belonging to 
or capable of covering or breeding, iTrirog, 
Lycurg. ap. Harp. 

"Oxccr<j)i, -o~(f>iv, poet. dat. plur. for 
bx^ctt, from to bxog, Horn. 

'OxzTuyoyeo, -yuyla^bx^Tr/yEO), 
-yia, Plat. Legg. 844 A. 

'OxeTayoybg, bv,=bx£TVY° r - 

'Ojera'a, ag, i], (o^erevw) a draw- 
ing off by a ditch, a conducting water 
by a canal or aqueduct irrigation, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 5, 11. 

'OxETev/ia, a~og, to, (oxetsvu) wa- 
ter conducted by an aqueduct, etc. : an 
aqueduct, a canal :— also the passage 
of the nose, Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 8. 

'Oxbtevco, (bxerog) to carry off by a 
ditch, to conduct water by a canal oi 
aqueduct, TtOTafibv bx-> Hdt. 2, 99 ; 
voup bx^TEVofiEVOv, Hdt. 3, 60 ; hence 
metaph., <f>aTig loxeteveto rcpbg olnov, 
Aesch. Ag. 867 ; Tcvp etti to irvp bx- 
eig to otifta, Plat. Legg. 666 A. — In 
mid., Anth. P. 9, 162. 

'OxeTTjyEU, to, to carry off or con- 
duct by ditches or canals : and 

'OxeTrjyia, ag, ?j, a conducting by 
ditches or canals, irrigation : from 

'OxETrjybg, ov {px^Tbg, dycS) con- 
ducting or drawing off water by a ditch 
or canal, II. 21, 257; nvEV/ia bx-, of 
the flute, Anth. P. 9, 505, 6: bx- 
kpC\Tuv, Anth. 9, 362, cf. 5, 285. 

'Oxetiov, ov, to, din? from bx^Tog. 

"Ox£T?mv, ov, to,'= oxij/acl, Gramm. 

'OxEToyvufiovsg, ol, (bx^Tog, yvd)- 
fitjv) sluices to supply canals with wa- 
ter, and keep it at the proper height. 

'OxETOicpdviov, ov. ro,= sq. [a] 

'OxETOKpdvov, ov, to, ( 6jer6f , 
Kpuvov) the end or issue of an aque- 
duct, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 10, 30 : also 

= K7}l&V£lOV. 


'Oxsrog, ov, b, (b o^oj, <5,^w) * 
conduit, ditch, canal, aqueduct, wale* 
pipe, Hdt. 3,9, Plat. Pnaed. 112 C 
etc. : in plur., waters, streams, Pind 

0. 5, 29, cf. Eur. Or. 809, I. A. 767 
metaph., bxerbv napEKTpETTEiv, U 
make a side channel or means of escape 
Id. Supp. 1111 ; cf. sub iCw H- 2. 

'OxEV/xa, arog, to, (o^etiw) the re 
suit of bxEta, the foetus or embryo r 
Arist. H. A. 6, 23, 3. 

'Oxevg, Eug Ion. ijog, 6, (o^eo, 
any thing for holding or fastening : in 
Horn., the band or strap for fastening 
the helmet under the chin, II. 3, 372 
in plur., the clasps of the belt, II. 4, 
132; 20, 414: most freq. of bolts O" 
the inner side of the door, 11. 12, 121 
Od. 21, 47, etc. 

"OXEvaig, eog, 7],—bxevfia. 

'OxevTTjg, ov, b, (p^evcj) any an* 
mal kept for breeding, a stallion. : met- 
aph., a lewd person, lecher, Anth. P. 
11, 318. Hence 

'OxevTttwg, f), bv, belonging to, capa 
ble of covering : salacious, of animals. 
Arist. Gen. An. 3, 1, 6, sq. 

'OxEVTog, r), ov, covered, imprevna 
ted, Diosc. : from 

'Oxzvu, orig. like bx^opLai, to ride ; 
but only used of male animals, to cov 
er, impregnate, TrjV ltttzov, Hdt. 3, 85; 
ttjv Kvva, Plat. Euthyd. 298 E, etc. : 
— also of the groom, to put the horse to 
the mare, Arist. Gen. 2, 8, 13.— In 
pass., bxevF.adat, of the female, to be 
covered or impregnated, bx^vovai Kai 
bxevovrat, Arist. H. A. 5, 14, 12 ; but 
in mid. of both sexes, to copulate, Hdt. 
2, 64. — Rarely of mankind, Nake 
Choeril. p. 245. 

'Oreo), 6>, f. -you, (brog) collat. 
form of ixo, as (f>opEO) of <j>epo: — /o 
bear, endure, support, suffer, bi&v, Ka- 
Kovpiopnv, Ilttjv, Od. 7, 211 ; 11,619; 
21, 302 ; vrjTTtdag bx&iv, to play 
childish tricks, like er^tv, uystv, Od. 

1, 297 , (bpovphv bx^lv, to keep watch, 
Aesch. Pr. 143 : — to uphold, aynvpa 
Tag rvxcig o^ei, Eur. Hel. 277. — 2. to 
carry, Ttvd, Id. Or. 802 ; (pialr/v, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 8 ; also, to let anothei 
ride, to mount, avTog (3a6l^to...TOVTOi 
6' bx&, Ar. Ran. 23 ; so of a general, 
to let the men ride, Xen. Hipparch. 

4, 1. — II. much more freq. in pass., 
with fut. mid. bxycroiuat, :—to be bornt 
or carried, have one's self borne, KVfia- 
oiv bxEicrdai, Od. 5, 54 ; vrjvalv bxy- 
covTat, II. 24, 731 ; iiriroicnv oxeZto. 
H. Ven. 218 : hence, often, without 
the dat. ltttto), vrjt, etc., just like the 
kindred Lat.nefo (sc. equo, curru,navi) , 
to drive, ride, sail, etc., ittttoi u?i£yzt 
vol bx££Gdai, hard to drive, II. 10, 403 ; 
17, 77 : also, ep' dfid^?jg, i<p' ittttuv 
bxelcdai, Hdt. 1, 31, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 
58 : — £7r' dynvpag bxsicdai, to ride at 
anchor, hence metaph., etti Xettt^ 
EXnidog oxzIgQo.l, to have but a slight 
hope for a stay or anchor, Ar. 
1244, v. Pors. Or. 68, cf. bp/iio :~ 
Arat. sometimes uses itforbxEVEcrftc*,. 
(Cf. Sanscr. vaha, Lat. veho, our wi £ 
on.) 

'OxVi VCi Vi (fy 0 *) support, nouris h 
ment,food, Lyc. 482. — Il.^o^ea, q v. 
—111.:= bxeta, Arat. 1069. 

t"0^77, r/g, ?/, Oche, a mountain in 
south of Euboea, Strab. p. 445. — Also 
ancient name of the island, Id. ib. 

"O^J^a, aTog, to, (ortw) any thing 
that bears or supports, hence Jupiter is 
called yrjg or^a, P™P °f earth, like 
yairjoxog, Eur. Tro. 884. — II. a car- 
riage, a chariot, Lat. vehiculum, Hdt. 

5, 21, and Trag. ; properly a mule-car 
as opp. to upfia (the war-car), Pind 


OXAO 


UXT W 


ft 73 , but also, bxw a wmiiov, 
Soph. El. 740;. ltttteiov, ttuIikov, 
Eur. Ale. 57, Rhes. 621 :— also of 
ships, but usu. with some addition, 
as, ?uv67TTEpa or-y Aesch. Pr. 468 ; 
ox- vabg, Soph. Ir. 656; vdiov bx-i 
Eur. I. T. 410; for, strictly, itisopp. 
10 a ship, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 295 D :— 
tXW a navdupov, a riding-beetle, (as 
we say a riding-horse). Ar. Pac. 866. 
— 2. PLld., Fr. 89, calls an ode oxvf^ 
&otbdv. Hence 

'O^/izdrZ/cdc, i], bv, belonging to a 
vehicle. 

'OxW" TL0V > ov > T °> dim- from bxv 
pa. 

'OyTjcng, i), (6^'£w) a bearing, carry- 
ing, Plat. Tim. 89 A— II. (from pass.) 
a driving, riding, sailing, Id. Rep. 452 
C : bxUGLv 7roietadai = dx^&dai, 
Strab. p. 55 Casaub. 

'OxOdo/iac^sq., Gramm. 

'QxOAiO, w, f. -7)cw, strictly to be 
heavy laden, but only used metaph., 
to be heavy or big with anger, wrath, 
grief, to be vexed in spirit, t esj>. in SO 
far as this is expressed in words, usy' 
hxdqvqc irpogeyn, II. 1, 517, Od. 4, 
30, etc. ; oxOfjcrag S 1 dpa eItte, II. 11, 
403, Od. 5,' 298, etc. ; dxdrjaag irpog- 
ttpuvee, Od. 23, 182, wrathfully he 
spake. Besides this part., Horn, only 
uses 3 plur. aor. uvOrjaav, they were 
heavy at heart, II. 1, 570 ; 15, 101. 
Later we have in compos, the pres. 
-oogoxdeu. — Ep. word. (Prob. from 
&x6o£, only differing from uxdofxat in 
that this was used in the strict sense, 
of bodily burdens, as well as metaph., 
while QxByecu was only used met- 
aph. : oxdipjat is to dxpofiai as bxeu 
to oy,uog to dyu, poAr) to j3uA%co, 
etc., Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) 

'OxOu, ?7C, 7), older form of bxOog, 
ivy height or risi?ig ground, natural or 
vrtif cial, a bank or dyke, — mostly in 
CJjT., thi raised bank of a river, in full, 
oySai TTorafiolo, II. 4, 487, Od. 6, 97, 
lies. Fr. 12, Pind. P. 4, 81, Aesch. 
Pr. 810, etc. ; bxdcu KanetOLO, the 
rahed banks of the trench, dykes, II. 
15, 356 ; also, d?J)g bxOat, like dlvec 
(v. sub dig), Od. 9, 132, cf. Pind. P. 
1, 34 ; so of crags by a river, Xen. 
An. 4, 3, 3 and 5, cf. 11 and 17.— 
Many, both ancients and moderns, 
have' thought that bxdrj is always the 
bank of a river, etc., bxOog always a 
hill ; but v. Mehlh. Anacr. 22, 2, p. 
98 : cf. bxdoc. Hence 

'OxOnpor, a, bv. raised, hilly, Eu- 
phor. 91, Anth. Plan. 256 : rough, 
warty, Diosc. 

'OxOrjatg, 7], (bxdsu) indignation, 
vexation, Gramm. 

'Oxdifa, later form for bxOeo, Opp. 
H. 5, 179, 540 : v. npocoxdifa. 

"OxOotfiog, ov, b, a purple stripe 
down the front of the xltuv, Ar. Fr. 
309, 2 : cf. the clavus on the Roman 
tunica. 

"Oxdoc, ov, b, later form from bxdrj 
f q. v.), a rising ground, hill, first in H. 
Horn. A p. 17, Pind. O. 9, 5, freq. in 
Hdt., as 4, 203 ; of the Areopagus, 
Id. 8, 52 ; also freq. in Aesch., and 
Eur. ; of a barrow or tumulus, Aesch. 
Pers. 647, 659 : rarely, like 0^77, of 
a river's bank. — Aesch. Cho. 955. has 
dat. bxOet as if from bxdog, sog, to, 
but the place is corrupt. 

'Ox6o<pvla!j, aicog, 6, 7), (oxOrj or 
iX$og, <j>vka^) a watchman on a hill. 

'OxOubrjg, eg, (bx^og, elSog) mound- 
hke, hilly : with a raised edge or bank, 
Dion. H. 

'Oxkayuyeve, 6,--bxt i.'.yuybg. 

'OrHaywifu, d, (bxkiyuybc) to 
10- » 


collect the people, stir them up to sedi- 
tion, Polyb. 25, 8, 2 : to lead a mob by 
the nose, Strab. 

'O^Aa> toy la, ag, rj, a collecting a 
mob, crowd, Plut. Pyrrh. 29: and 

'Ox^uyuytov, ov, to, a riotous as- 
semblage, mob : from 

'Oxkdyuybg, bv, (bxkog, ayui) col- 
lecting a mob, esp. for sedition, a mob- 
leader, Joseph. : — generally, collecting 
a crowd, b bxkayuybg, a mountebank. 

'O^Pud^Q, ipx^-og) to come together in 
a riotous manner, Eccl. 

'O^Aewc, b,=ptox^bg, a lever, hence 
e7TOx?^vc: from 

'Ox^£VO),=uoxlevc), to move by a 
lever. . (The root is bxog, bxeto, bx^vu, 
bxevg, hence bxkeo, bxkevu, bxkevg, 
bx?u£o, and pre'fmng ju, /uoxkbg, /uo- 
XAelo, iioxkevu.) 

'Oxkecj, Ion. for foreg., ipjicbldeg 
aTraaat bxAEvvTat, all the pebbles 
are rolled, swept away by the water, 
II. 21, 261. 

'Oxaeo, u, (bx^og) to disturb by a 
mob ; in genl. to trouble or importune, 
c. ace, Hdt. 5, 41, Aesch. Pr. 1001 ; 
absol., to be troublesome, Soph. O. T. 
446. More usu. initscompds. Hence 

"Oxky/ua, aTog, to. annoyance, Sext. 
Emp. 

'Ox^T/pta, ag, 7), troublesomeness, im- 
portunity, LXX : from 

'Oxkr/pbg, a, bv, (oxaeo) trouble- 
some, importunate, Hdt. 1, 186; tlvl, 
to one, Eur. Ale. 540, Plat., etc.— II. 
riotous, gv[Z7Tb~7}g, Plat. Rep. 569 A. 
Adv. -pug, Dion. H. 

"Oxkrjoig, ecog, 7), (bxkito) disturb- 
ance, annoyance, Plut. 2, 1127 D. — II. 
= bxkog, Moer. p. 289. 

'Oxk7]TtK0g, 7), bv, belonging to a 
multitude or mob, PrOcl. 

'Or/U£cj, f. -lGco,=bxks(j), bx^EVid, 
strictly to remove by a lever, hence in 
genl. to move a great weight, roll it away 
by dint of strength, 11. 12, 448, .Od. 9, 
242, (in both passages in Ep. opt. aor. 
bx/>LOCELav) : CTOfia bxAt(,£iv, to open 
the mouth violently, i. e. begin talking 
violently, Nic. Al. 225.— II. (bxkog) 
to raise a tumult, like bxAayuyscj. 

'OxktK.bg, 7], bv, (bxkog) suited to 
the mob, bxk. Kal 0spa7TEVTtK.bg, Plut. 
Num. 2, Pericl. 5 ; viroboxal bxk-, 
public entertainments, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 540 C. Adv. -ntig, Plut. 2, 
484 B. 

'OxkoapioKriQ, ov, b, (bxkog, ape- 
gko) one who flatters the mob, prob. L 
Timon ap. Diog. L. 4, 42. 

'OxkoKorriu, 10, (bxkoKOTTOc) to court 
the mob, Plut. 2, 796 E. 

'OxkoKOTTia, ag, 7), the conduct or 
disposition of an bxkoKOTTog. 

'OxkoKOTTtKog, 7), bv, belonging to an 
bxkoKOTTog : 7) -kt) (sc. texvt]) the art 
of cajoling a mob, Sext. Emp. p. 299 : 
from 

'OxkoKorrog, ov, (bxkog, kotttd) 
courting the mob : b 6^A., a mob-court- 
ier, Polyb. 3, 80, 3 : cf. 6-n/ioKbrrog 
and dogoxoTrog. 

'Oxkonpaota, ag, i), (bxkog, Kpa- 
atg) mixture with the populace, doubted 
by Lob. Phryn. 526. 

'OxkoKpaTEOpiat, {bxkog, KpaTiu) 
as pass., to live under mob-rule, as opp. 
to b7ifj.0KpaTE0fj.aL. Hence 

'OxkoKpaTta, ag, 7), mob-rule, the 
lowest grade of democracy, Polyb. 
6, 4, 6 : in Philo also bxkoKpuTEta, 
Lob. Phryn. 526. 

'Oxko?iol6opog, ov. (bxkog, koibo- 
pico) reviling the mob, Timon Phi. 

'QxkofjavEo, to, (bxkog, fiatvo/Liai) 
to be mad after mob popula' ty, Plut. 2, 
D. 


'OxkoTTotio, to, (bxkor, ttoceu) w 
make a riot : 6rA. tt)v tto?uv, to set il 
in an uproar, N. T. 

"OXAOS, ov, b, a throng of people^ 
an irregular crowd, Pind. P. 4, 150, 
Aesch., etc. : — esp. the populace, 77106, 
Lat. turba, opp. to bf/fiog (the people, 
populus or plebs), Plat. Polit. 304 C, 
Legg. 707 E, etc. ; Trpbg bxkov tfiv, 
Id. Ax. 368 D ; cf. bx^oKorrog, o^Ao 
KpaTia, etc. : the camp-followers, opp. to 
the army, Xen. An. 3, 4, 26 ; 4, 3, 26, 
etc. :— Proverb., oY bxkov t)6tj tovto 
ys, this is already in the mouths of the 
people, Dion. H. : in Polyb. also in 
plur. : — generally, a mass, multitude 
of any thing, lttttuv, Eur. I. A. 191 ; 
aapKuv, Plat. Tim. 75 E ; cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 204. — 2. the noise made by such 
a crowd, a riot, tumult, LaX. turba 
then, generally, disturbance, trouble, 
like bxkrjoig, bxkov TTapfxEiv tlvl, 
to give one trouble, Hdt. 1, 86, and 
Att. ; oV bxkov slvat, yEveadat, 1.0 
become troublesome, Ar. Eccl. 886, 
Plat. Alc^ 1, 103 A. (Aeol. bfyog, 
Cret. 7roA^;oc, cf. 'volgus, vulgus 
Germ. Volk, our folk : perh. also akin 
to bxkEvo, bxki^to.) 

'OxkoTEpiTTjg, eg, (bxkog, Tepirio) 
delighting the mob. 

'Oxkoxapvg, eg, ( o^Aoc, X a P<*) 
courting the mob, M. Anton. 1, 16. 

'Oxkubrfg, eg, contr. for bxkoeibrjg, 
(bxkog, elbog) like a mob, turbulent, un 
ruly, Orjp'tov, Plat. Rep. 590 B : r« 
bx"k., troublesomeness, Thuc. 6, 24. 

"Oxf-ta, aTog, to, (c^'u>) like exfia, a 
hold, band, fetter. Hence 

'Ox/Ja^to, like ex/JU^G), to grip fast, 
Eur. Cycl. 484 ; fiitrov Tiva bxfi-, Id. 
Or. 265 ; to bind, Ttg hv (pdpayyt f 
toxfJacEv, Aesch. Pr. 5, 618 ; lvr.(rj% 
oXfJ-, to bit or rein horses, Eur. El 
817. — II. to bear, support, Ap. Rh. I. 
743. 

'Ox/J-V, rig, t),=0X!1-<1'- esp- the han 
die or strap of a shield, = bxuv7), bxo-' 
vov or TToprra^. 

"Ox/Jog, ov, b. (I^w) a strong hold, 
fortress, Lyc. 443. 

"Oxvtj, 7), later way of writing 
byxvT], q. v. 

"Oxog, eog, to, (e^o, bxeio) a car- 
riage, Lat. vehiculum: Horn, always 
uses it in plur., even of a single cha 
riot, hi; bx^-Cdv, II. 4, 419, etc. ; and in 
ooet. dat. bxeacpt, -qtv. II. 4, 297 ; 5, 
28, 107, etc.; so in Pind. O. 4,20; 
P. 9, 18. (Strictly old neut. collat. 
form of sq., but always in this special 
signf.) 

'Oxog, ov, b, (ex^) any thing which 
holds : thus harbours are called vrjiov 
bxot, steads for ships, Od. 5, 404. — II. 
any thing which bears, hence esp., like 
foreg., a carriage, chariot, mostly in 
plur., H. Horn. Cer. 19, Aesch. Pr 
710, and freq. in Eur. ; but also sing., 
Hdt. 8, 124, Aesch. Ag ; 1070, etc. ; 
periphr., dpfiaTog bxog=bxoc. bxTjfja, 
Eur. Hipp. 1166, I. T. 370 ; but, rpo- 
Xa/iOt bxot aTT7]V7]g, the swift or round 
bearers of the chariot, i. e. the wheels, 
Eur. I. A. 146, cf. Phoen. 1190 :— o^of 
Taxvrtprjg, of a ship, Aesch. Supp. 
33 ; cf. bxw a - — l^ or - oKxpg, Pind. 

'Oxog, V, bv, (ex^) holding, securing, 
bearing, Philo. 

'OxvpoTTOteojiat, dep., ( bxvp'oq 
TTOieco) to fasten, fortify, Polyb. I, 18, 
4 : — the act. is in Philostr. 

'Oxvpbg, d, bv, (e^w) like Exvpbg, 
firm, lasting, durable, of wood, Hes. 
Op. 427, in superl. bxvpuTarog: of 
men, Aesch. Pers. 78, Ag. 44 : esp. 
firm, secure, of places, Trapdevtiveg, 
Eur. I. A. 738 • esp. as military terra 


3t£a 

yl a strong Aon or position, opog. x u ' 
ijiov. Xen. A J.. 1, 2, 22. etc. Adv. 
pug, Eur. Med. 121. Hence 

'C\'tjp6~??c, rjTogJ/. firmness, strength, 
f.sp. of a stronghold or country, Po- 
lyb. 5, 62, 6, Diod., etc. 

'Oivpoo), ti, (bxvpog) to make fast 
and sure, fortify. Plat. Ax. 371 B : so 
in mid., Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 39, Polyb., 
etc. Hence 

"OxvpuiJ-a-, arof, tc, a stronghold, 
fortress, LXX. — t A s pr. n. of a strong- 
hold near Ialysus in Rhodes, Ochy 
roma, Strab. p. 655. f [v] 

'OxvpuudrLov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg.,LXX. 

'OxvpuOLQ, eog, r), (oxvpou) a mak- 
ing firm, secure, fortifying, LXX. 
Hence 

'Oxvpormoc, V, ov, serving to fasten 
or secure, Sext. Emp. 

"Gxp, tj, gen. brvog, dat. b~i, acc. 
diva, a voice, whether in speaking, II. 
16, 76; or singins, Od. 10, 221, etc. ; 
so in Pind., and Trag., of the human 
voice ; but also of the cicada, II. 3, 
152 ; of lambs, II. 4, 435.— II. a dis- 
course, word, II. 7, 53 ; 11, 137, etc. — 
Poet. word. Horn, and Hes. never 
use the nom., and no one seems to 
have the plur. (From *e~o, errog, 
eirvelv.) 

"(hp, t), gen. b~bg, (bxpo/iai)=bxpig, 
the eye, face, Emped. 284, and Antim. 

'Oipufidrrjc, ov, 6, (bxpe, dfidu) one 
who mows till late at even, MiXuv bxpa- 
uu-a (vocat.) Theocr. 10, 7. 

'OxpavOrjg, eg,=6xpiavdf/g. 

'Oxpurov, ov, to, (bxpouai)=bxpig, 
Aesch Cho. 530. 

'Oxpdouai (6if'*>) dep., to eat as 
Mov, ti, PL Z 2, 668 B. 

'OtvdpiSiOV, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Spolm de Extr. Od. Parte p. 130. 

'O^'&piov, ov, to, dim. from bxpov, 
■ esp. fish, Ar. Fr. 140. 

'OxpdpcTTjg, ov, 6, (dips, apou) one 
toko ploughs late, Hes. Op. 488. 

'OxpdpTv/xa, aTog, to, (bxpapTvu) 
food dressed or seasoned, a made dish, 
Nicet. 

'OxpapTvaia, ag, i), (bxpapTvu) the 
\ art of cookery : a cookery-book, Plat. 
(Com.) Pha. 1, 4, Alex. Lin. 1, 9. 

'OxpapTVTrjg, ov, 6, (bxpapTvu) a 
cook, Polyb. 12, 9, 4. Hence 

'OxpapTVTlKQg, 7], ov, of, belonging 
to a cook or cookery : hence 77 -nr) (sc. 
texvtj), the art of cookery, Ath. : ra 
bxp. ftiffXia, cookery-books, lb. 

'Oxpaprvu, (bxpov, dpTvo) to dress 
or season food, Polyb. 12, 24, 2. [v] 

'O^E', adv., after a long time, at 
length, late, Lat. sero, Horn., etc. : 
Mpe dtddaneadat, fiavQdveiv, to be 
late in learnin?, learn too late, Aesch. 
Ag. 1425, Soph. O. C. 1264 ; so, oxpi 
(f>povelv ev, Eur. Or. 99 ; cf. bxptpa- 
dfjc ; also, bxpe ty, II. 7, 399, etc., oxpe 
yovv, Aesch. Ag. 1425; bxpe -rrep, Pind. 
N. 3, 140.— 2. esp. late in the day, at 
even, opp. to rput, 11. 21, 232, Od. 5, 
272: late in the season, Hes. Op. 483 : 
bxpe r)v, eyiyveTO, it was, was getting 
late, Xen. An. 2, 2, 16 ; 3, 4, 36 ; eug 
oxpi, etc bxpe, until late, Thuc. 3, 108, 
Dem. 1303, 14.— 3. c. gen , bxpe Trjg 
{/uepar, late in the day, Livy's serum 
diei, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 23; also, bxpe 
tt/C tipag, Dem. 541, fin. ; bxpe t?)c 
ti%lkLclc, late in life, Luc. Dem. En- 
r.oin. 14, cf. Amor. 37.— For the corn- 
par, and superl. adverbs, v. sub bxpiog. 
.*?:h. akin to erro/xai, ott'igu.) 

'Oi/>£''w,(oi/>o//(u)desiderat. oibpdu, 
to u-ish to see, c. gen., uvTfjg nai tcoM- 
vtoio, 11. 14,37. 

'(hbeadai inf. fut. of op 10, Horn. 


'Oxptu),=bxpi^u, dub.^ 

'Oipnpa, utoc, to,— bxpov, Plut. 2, | 
664 A, for eipyiia. 

'04>7),uepa, r), (bxpe, Tjiiipa) evening, 
like bxpia. 

'OxpTjTTjp, ijpoc, 6, ]}T0b.= ixpriT7jp, 
Theodond. ap. Ath. 229 B. 

'Oxbt, adv., Aeol. for oxpi, ap. 
Apoll. Dysc. 

'Oxpia, ac, 77, (sc. upa) the latter part 
of the day, evening, oft. also joined with 
6eL?.r], 6. 7]v bxpia, Hdt. 7, 167 ; irepi 
deiXnv bxpiav, Thuc. 8, 26 ; so, Set- 
Xrjg bxp'tag, Dem. 1301, fin. Cf. bxpi- 
og. — Opp. to bpdpoc. 

'OxplatTepoc, bxptatTaToc, Att. com- 
par. and superl. from bxpiog. 

'OxpiavOew, ti, to bloom late, The- 
ophr. : from 

'Oxplavdr'jc, ec, {bxpe, dvdio) late- 
blooming, Theophr. 

'Qxpluvbg ?udor, b, a black stone, 
perh. a kind of agate, obsidian, Pliny's 
lapis Obsidianus or Obsianus, Arr. Pe- 
ripl. , Orph. 

'OxpifiXaGTeco, d>, to sprout or shoot 
late, Theophr. : from 

, Oibij3?,aaT7]g, eg, and bxpifiXaaTog, 
ov, (oxpe, fiXaoTdvu) late sprouting or 
shooting, Theophr. 

"'OxpiydpLLOV ypafyi], tj, a prosecution 
for putting off marriage beyond the ap- 
pointed age, Plut. Lysand. fin. ; cf. 
Muller Dor. 4, 4, 3 : . from 

'Oxptyduog, ov, {bxpe, yaiisu) late- 
marrying, [t] 

'OMyevfjg, eg, late-born. 

'Oxpiyovog, ov, ( bxpe, *yeva ) late- 
born, II. 16, 31 : usu. in plur., bxptyo- 
vwv avdpdnrcov, of men after-born, II. 
3, 353, etc. — 2. of a son, late born, born 
in one's old age, H. Cet, 165, Hdt. 7, 
3. — 3. later born. i. e. younger, Aesch. 
Supp. 360. [I] ' 

'OxpleGTepog, bxpleoTctTog, compar. 
and superl. of bxpiog. 

'Oik'£(J, f- -iffwi (bxpe) to do, go or 
come 'late, Xen. An. 4, 5, 5, Hell. 6, 5, 
21 : to be too late in doing, etc. : so too, 
in Pass., bxlu^eadaL ev Taig bSolg, to 
be in the streets late at night, cf. Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 4, Lys. Fr. 8 ; bxpiadevTeg, 
belated, benighted, Xen. Lac. 6, 4. 

'OxpiKapTTeo. cj, to be late in fruiting, 
Theophr. : and 

'Oxplnap-La, ag, r), a late fruiting, 
Theophr. : from 

OxptnapTTog, ov, (bxpe, naprrbg) fruit- 
ing late, late-bearing, Theophr. [Z] 

'Oxpltc&evdog, ov, (bxpe, neAevdog) 
coming or going late, Nonn. 

'Oxp'nt'Xuxp, coirog, b, (bxpe, K?M\p) 
one xoho steals in the evening or at night. 

'OxpUoLTog, ov, (bxpe, kolttj) going 
late to bed, late-watching, b/ifiaTa, 
Aesch. Ag. 889. [Z] 

'Oxplpiddeia, ag, 7],= bxpiuadta. [u] 

'Oxpl/uddeu, lj ; to learn late, Luc. : 
from 

'OxplfiddTjg, eg, (bxpe, fiavdavu) late 
in learning, late to learn, Horace's serus 
stxtdiorum, Isocr. 208 B, 252 D; too 
late ox too old to learn, c. gen., dbiKiag, 
Plat. Rep. 409 B ; ir?^eove^Lag, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 35. — II. vain of late-gotten 
learning, pedantic ; so Cicero, bxptfia- 
delg quam sint insolentes non ignoras, 
ad Fam. 9, 20, 2 : also misapplying 
what one has learnt, Polyb. 12, 9, 4. 
Hence 

'Oxpl/uudia, ag, 7), late-gotten learn- 
ing, pedantry, Lat. sera eruditio, Plut. 
2, 634 C. 

'Oxpqiopog, ov, (bxpe, fiopog) dying 
late or with difficulty, Opp. H. 1, 142. 

"Oxpluog, ov, (bxpe) poet, for bxpiog, 
late, slow, Tepag bxp., a prognostic that 
is late of fulfilment, II. 2, 325 ; also in 1 


I later prose, as Xen. Oec. 17, 4, anT 
I 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 52. 

'Oxpivoog, ov, (bxpe, voeu) late-cb- 
serving, i. e. remiss, inobservant, oi 
Epimetheus, Pind. P. 5, 36. [t] 

'Oxplvbg, 77, bv,= bxpiog, somewhat 
rare and wholly rejected by Phryn 
p. 51. 

"Oxpioc, a, ov, (bxbe) late, bxpia ev 
wktl, Pind. I. 4, 59 (3,53) ; cf. oxpi*. 
— II. Att. compar. bxpiaiTepog, a, ov, 
superl. bxptaiTaTog, 77, ov, Xen. Hell. 
5, 4, 3 : hence, as compar. and superl. 
of bxpe, bxpcaiTepov, Plat. Crat. 433 A ; 
bxpiatTaTa, opp. to irpuiaiTaTa, Xen 
Hell. 4, 5, 18, etc.: — we also find ?i 
compar. bxpiTepov, in Plut. 2, 119 C 
and bxpieoTepog, in Theophr. Opp 
to irpuiog. Hence 

'OxpioTTjg, r/Tog, r), lateness, sloxvness 
Theophr. : opp. to TzpuioTrig. 

'OxplTteduv, uvog, 6, (bxpe, rcidr} 
one tvho has long been in fetters, Me 
nand. p. 287. 

'OxpcTrhovTog, ov, (bxjie, ir?»ovTeu', 
that has grown rich late. 

'OxpiTopog, ov, (bxpe, Ttopevo/uaf 
going late, ]\onn. 

'Oxpig, 57, gemt. eog Ion. tog : (bxpo- 
/uai) : — I. objective, a sight, hence an 
appearance, figure, form, TraTpbg qlTiov 
bxpiv uTvxtieLg, II. 6, 468 ; bxptg (!>o(3e 
pd, dfjQrjg, Aesch. Pers. 48, Supp, 
567: esp. a vision, apparition, Hdt. 1, 
39, etc. ; also joined with othei 
words, bxptg ev vtvvu, oxpig evvTzvioi 
or bveipov, freq. in Hdt.,' as 1, 38 ; 7, 
18 ; bxpetg evvvxot, Aesch. Pr. 645 
cf. Soph. El. 413, etc. : — bxptg oho 
So/LtTj/LidTuv, (as we might say) a sight 
of buildings, Hdt. 2, 136.— 2. outward 
appearance, look, oi bxptv eeiSb/uievor; 
Pind. N. 10, 26 ; cf.Thuc. 1, 10 ; 6, 58, 
7, 44 : the face, visage, Plat. Phaedr, 
240 ( D. 254 B.— II. later also subjee 
tive, the power of sight or seeing, eye 
sight, bxpet idelv, egidelv, li K 205, 
Od. 23, 94 ; so in Hdt. 2, 99 ; 9, 93, 
Eur., etc. ; Trpotiaiveiv tlvl eg bxpiv, 
to put it before his eyes, Hdt. 4, 81 ; 
bxbe tg fiapuvat, to quench the orbs oj 
sight, Soph. O. T. 1328, cf. Ant. 52.- - 
2. a viewing, view, sight, Lat. conspec- 
tus, tov kogiuov, etc., Plat. ; eig bxpu 
e/U7iiiTTei ti, Plat. Tim. 67 D ; cim- 
Keadac £g bxptv tivl, to come into 
one's sight, i. e. presence, Hdt. 1, 136 ; 
eig bxpiv ptoleiv, Aesch. Pers. 183, cf. 
Eur. Or. 513; so, nalelv Ttva eg 
oxpiv, Hdt 5, 106. 

'Oxpiaiibg, oil, b, (bxpi^co) a being too 
late, Dion. H. 4, 46. 

'OxpiGTropeu, ti, to sow late, The- 
ophr. : from 

'Oxpia~opog, ov, (bxpe, arreipc.}) late 
sown, to be sown late, Theophr. 

'OxpiTetcvog, ov, (bxpe, Tenvov) a late 
descendant, Lyc. 1272. [7] 

'OxpiTe?i,eaTog, ov, (bxpe, releu) late 
of 'fulfilment t to be late fulfilled, Tepag, 
II. 2, 325, like bxpi/iog. 

'OxptTeXevTog, ov, (bxpe, Te?.evT?j) 
=foreg. 

'OxpiTepov, compar. of bxpe, q. v. [TJ 
'OxpiTOfiog, ov, (bxpe, te/jvo) cut late, 
to be cut late, Theophr. [Z] 

'OxpiTvxog, ov, (bxpe, Tvyxdvd, late 
gotten, Manetho. [f] 

'OxplfydvTjg, eg, (bxpe, (paivo/uai) ap- 
pearing or rising late, Nonn. 

'Oxpitpbpog, ov, (bxpe, (pepo)) late 
bearing, Theophr. 

'Oxpitpvyog, ov, (bxpe, (pevytd) fiying 
late. [Z] 

'Oxbixa, adv., Byzant. for oxpe, cf 
Lob. Phryn. 51. 

'OxpodaiddXog, ov, (bxpo if, daida?,or) 
skilful in dressing food, a clever 
1075 


o^OII 

*p)th. of A rchestratus in Ath. : formed 
like Aoyobaiba'Aog. 

'ChpobEia, ag, //, (bipov, dku) a want 
of food or fish, Suid. 

'Ol)o6oK7j, 7},— blpoQllK7]. 

'OxliodoKog, ov, receiving food. 

'ChpoOtfKT), 7)g, 7, (bipov, dljKT]) a 
place for keeping victuals in, like yv- 
Awg. 

'OtpoAoyia, ag, t), a treatise on food 
'qx cookery, Ath. 284 E : from 

'QipoAbyog , ov. (bipov, AkyiS) dis- 
coursing onfoodov cookery, Ath. 337 B. 

"Oipouai, fut. of bpdo, Horn., etc. 

7 Oipofjuvrjg, kg, ( bipov, fiaivofiai ) 
mad after dainties, Ath. Hence 

'Oipojuavia, ag, t), madness after 
dainties. 

"Oipov, ov, to, (kipto) strictly boiled 
meat, as opp. to bread ; then, general- 
ly, meat, flesh, kvkdijKE gItov ml ol- 
vov bipa te, Od. 3 r 480, cf. 5, 267 ; 6, 
77, II. 9, 489.-2. then, any thing eaten 
with bread or food, to give it flavor 
and relish; hence onions are called 
bipov noT(b, a zest, relish to wine, II. 
11, 630, cf. Plat. Rep. 372 C :— hence, 
— 3. seasoning, sauce, like TjdvGfja, 
Plat. Theaet. 175 E, Xen., etc. ; me- 
taph., Aifiu> daarrep bipcp 6LaxpfjGde,f] 
kniOv/jia tov g'itov bipov, ' hunger is 
the best sauce,' Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 12, 
Mem. 1, 3, 5; so, oi nbvui bipov Tolg 
uyaOolg, Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 80 ; so, oipov 
6e Abyoi<p6ovEpoiGi, are a treat to the 
envious, Pind. N. 8, 35. — 4. in plur., 
generally, rich fare, dainties, bipa nal 
uvpa, bipa nal rpay^/xara, etc., Plat. 
Rep. 372 E.— 5. at Athens, fish, the 
chief dainty of the Athenians (noA- 

A&V OVTUV OlpOV EKVEVlKTfKEV 6 

dvg fiovog 7) /ud?UGTu ye oipov KaAsl- 
<jVat, Plut. 2, 667 F, cf. Ath. 276 E), 
freq. in comedy, v. ap. Ath. 648 F : 
in Hipp, also oipov tjaAdoGiov : cf. 
omnino Bockh P. E. 1, 137.— 2'. the 
market-place, esp. the fish-market, 
Aeschin. 9, 41. — "Oipov then is 
.sed of all kinds of food eaten with 
something else, though very rarely, if 
gver, of vegetables 

'Qipov^cuj, u», <i >s an bipovbfjog, 
Critia-,5^ 

'Cijj' -v/io?, kW, u, {oipov ykficS) one 
V> 7 o -iutches the price provisions, esp. 
v/ fah, Sophil. Ar.dr.'? 

'OiponoLkio, (J, (" f jv, noiku) to dress 
food nicely, Plut. 2, 663 B, etc. ; dip. 
Aoyov, to make a dainty speech, lb. 55 
A: — mid., to eat oipov with bread, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 5, Hell. 7, 2, 22. 
Hence 

'Oipono'ujfia, arog,TO, a dainty dish : 
generally, food, LXX. Hence 

'OlpOTTOLTjTLKOg, 7], OV, of OT fit for 

delicate cookery : 7) -kt) (sc. teXvt]) the 
art of cookery, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 12, 6, 
Metaph. 5, 2, 8 :— but in Plat., Bekk. 
reads biponounr] always. 

'Oiponoita, ag, 7), skilful, fine cook- 
ery, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 5, Plat. Gorg. 
462 D : name of a cookery-book, Ath. 
112 D: and 

'OlpOnOUKOg, T], OV, — blpOTTOLTjTL- 

\6g : r) -K7] (sc. T£XV7]),=biponoi7]Ti- 
K7], Plat. Gorg. 463 B, etc. ; v. sub 
btyGTioniTLKog ; from 

'OipCTOibg, bv, (bipov, noiku) cook- 
ing food skilfully : b bip., a cook, Hdt. 
9, 82 ; esp. a fine cook, opp. to /uayei- 

E K , Plat. Rep. 373 C, cf. omnino 
ionya. (Com.) Thesm. 1, 5, sqq. 
'OiponbvOQ ov, (bipov, novkco) dress- 
ing food elaborately, Anth. P. 6, 306. 

'OiponwAEiov, ov, to, a cook-shop, 
eating-house : from 

'OiponuArjg, ov, b, (oipov, nulko) 
« Victualler: esp. a fishmonger : fem. 
1076 


n 

biponuAig, tdog, Plut. Timol. 14. 
Hence 

'Qip0Tro?ua, ag, 7), a dealing in vict- 
uals, Clearch. ap. Ath. 6 A. 

'OlpOKUAlOV, ov, Tb,— biponuAE~iov. 

'Oipo^dyko, (J, strictly, to eat things 
meant to be eaten only with bread (as 
we might say, to eat butler), hence to 
live daintily, Ar. Nub. 983 : and 

'Oipocpdyia, ag, 7), dainty living, Aes- 
chin. 6, 33, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 166, 
15 : from 

'Oipo<pdyog, ov, (bipov, Qayelv) 
strictly eating things meant to be only 
eaten with bread : hence lickerish-tooth- 
ed, a dainty fellow, epicure, gourmand, 
Ar. Pac. 810 ; cf. omnino Xen. Mem. 
3, 14, 2, sq. — Irreg. Att. superl. bipo- 
(payiaTaTog, lb. 3, 13, 4. [a] 

'Oipbcpaypog, b,= btjv(j)aypog, dub. 

'OxpocplAia, ag, 7), love of dainties ; 
dub. 

'OipO(j)bpog, ov, (bipov, (pkpu) bearing 
or carrying food, Matro ap. Ath. 135 D. 

'Oipov, uvog, 6, a basket for fish, 
etc., ap. Hesych. 

YOipuvdTop, opog, b, the Lat. op- 
sonator, Ath. 171 A. 

'Oipoviu, £>, to buy fish, dainties, 
etc., Ar. Vesp. 495, etc. ; cf. Amphis 
Plan. 1 ; generally, to buy victuals, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 1 ; proverb., AeA- 
tpoiGi OvGag avTog biptovei Kpkag, ap. 
Plut. 2, 709 A : from 

'Oipuvrjg, ov, 6, (bipov, uveo/iai) 
one who buys fish or victuals, a purvey- 
or, Ar. Fr. 424. Hence 

'OipuvrjTLKog, Tj, bv, practised inpur- 
veying, texvt], Ath. 313 F. 

'Oipuvia, ag, 7), the purchase offish : 
purveyance, Critias 50. 

'Oipuvia^u, (bipuvtov) to furnish 
with provisions, to victual, bip. 6vvafJ.LV, 
to furnish an army with supplies or 
pay, Diod. — Pass., to be supplied, Po- 
lyb. 23, 8, 4. Hence 

'OipoviaGfiog, ov, b, a furnishing 
with provisions, the pay and provisions 
of an army, Menand. p. 289, Polyb. 1, 
66, 7 ; 69, 7 ; but v. Lob. Phryn. 420. 

'OipuvLoboKog, ov,=bipo6oKog. 

'Oiptoviov, ov, to, provisions, esp. 
supplies and pay for an army, Lat. sa- 
larium, stipendium, like bipuviaGfj.bg, 
Polyb. 6, 39, 12 ; in plur., Id. 1, 67, 1 : 
— questioned by the Atticists, Lob. 
Phryn. 420. 


n 

n, 7T, ttl, indecl. : sixteenth letter 
of Gr. alphabet. As numeral t:'— 
80, but ,77=80,000. Bu£ in Inscrr., 
n is for ttevte: | H |, |x], [Ml, 
for TTEVTunig dsKa, ir. fnaTov, tt. ^i- 

ALOL, 7T. fJVpiOL. 

Changes of tt, esp. in the dialects, 
— 1. tt as the hard labial, interchanges 
with the soft f3, as in ttuAAu (3o"a%g), 
waTslv (3aTEiv, TzAabapbg j3Aa6apog : 
— oft. also with the aspirate <p, which 
is most common in Aeol. and Ion., as 
afjTTc for u/jcji, n avbg for (pavbg, tt&- 
tv7] for $aTV7j, aTTTfyEEGdai for Lfyriy. ; 
so also in Dor., esp. Lacon., Koen. 
Greg. p. 344 ; and tt was retained, in 
apostrophe, even before an aspirate, 
by the Ion., as, utt' i/jiCdv, etc' rjfjk- 
prjv, v7t' Vfiuv, etc. : on the contrary 
the aspirated form seems to have been 
always preferred in Att., as, u.G(j>upa- 
yog for a-GTcdpayog, ?uGq>og for AiG-rrog, 
cdbyyogfoT G7zbyyog,etc, Lob. Phryn 
113. — II. in Ion. prose, tt becomes n 
in relatives and interrogatives, as 
kw koif Kolog cKolog noGog oKOGog 


nArr 

for nug birug noloc oKolog vtOo<^ 
OTToaog, Greg. Cor. p. 413 : this tool 
place in other words, also in ok 
Aeol. Greek, with the forms ol whicfc 
the Lat. corresponds, as AvKog lupus, 
tTTTTog equus, G7jK.bg sepes, ETTOfjat se- 
quor, b<p6aAfibg OKog oculus, Greg 
Cor. 579, sq.— III. in Aeol. tt is used 
for /j, as oTTTra for bfifia, tte6i1 for ue- 
Tci, Greg. Cor. p. 580.— IV. in Aeol 
and Dor. tt is for r, as, TreTopsg fo* 

TEGGapEg K TTEfiTTE for TTEVTE, GTTaQlvi, 

(spatium) for GTadiov, GTco?\.<lg for c ro 
Adg, GTraAEig for GTaAeig, Koen. Greg 
p. 364, 615 ; cf. studeo, studium, gttov- 
6rj. — V. tt is sometimes interchanged 
with y, as in ?iaTrapbg ?\.ayapbg, \a 
Trdpa ?iayu)v, ?idyog lepus. — VI. ii: 
Aeol., and generally in poetiy, 71 
is oft. redupl. in relatives, as otttt^ 
oTnrog OTTTTOiog OTTTTOGog, for 07T7], etc., 
Greg. Cor. p. 588. — VII. in poetry, 7 
is inserted after tt, esp. in TTTo?ug and 
TTToAEfiog for TToAtg and Trb^EfJog with 
their derivatives. 

lid, Dor. for irfj or -rrug ; how ? Ar. 
Ach. 785, Lys. 175. — II. ira, enclit., 
Dor. for tttj or rrug, somehow, Theocr. 

na, shortd. Aeol. and Dor. for ira 
TTjp, TvaTep, cf. jud, and /3a. 

Hua, Lacon. for Trdca, like Mtia 
for NtiGa, Ar. Lys. 

iUuyal, at, Dor.=n?7yfii, q. v. 

Ilayavd?ua, Ta, the Latm Pagana 
lia, Dion. H. 4, 15. 

■fllayaGai, uv, at, Pagasae, the 
port of Iolcos, and afterwards of Phe- 
rae, famed as the harbor from whicn 
the Argo set ou t, subsequently merged 
in Demetrias, Hdt. 7, 193 ; Ap. Rh. 
1, 238. (On deriv. of name v. Strab, 
p. 436.) 

■fHayaGaiog, a, ov, poet, -cijiog, 1?, 
ov, of or relating to Pagasae, Pagasae- 
an, Ap. Rh. 1, 524 ; Apollo was styled 
n., from his temple in that place, 
Hes. Sc. 70. 

■\HayaG7fig, tdog. tj, fem. to foreg., 
Ap. Rh. 1, 319. 

UlayaGTjTtKbg, 7), bv, of Pagasae; <j 
n. KO?i7Tog, the gulf of Pagasae ; now 
gulf of Volo, Strab. p. 438. 

jlldyaGig, cdog, 7), Dor. for Hrfya- 
Gig, Mosch. 3, 78. 

■\HayaGLT7]g, ov, b, Kb/.TTog,= Ila- 
yaGTfTiKog k., Dem. 159, 26. 

■flldyaGog, ov, b, DoT.=Il7jyaGog, 
Pind. 0. 13, 91. 

■fHayyalov, ov, to, Pangaeum, a 
range of mountains on the borders ot 
Thrace and Macedonia, containing 
gold and silver mines ; now Pundhar 
Dagh, Pind. P. 4, 320 ; Hdt. 5, 16. 

tlayyeAoiog, ov, ( nag, y£?.oiog ) 
thoroughly ridiculous or absurd, Plat 
Phaedr. 260 C. 

TiayyEVEi, adv., v. sub TrayyEvrfg. 

UayyEVETEipa, ag, 7), fem to sq.. 
mother of all, Anth. P. 12, 97. 

HayyEVETTjg, ov, b, and TrayyEve- 
Tiop, opog, b, {TTdg,yevET7jg,-ETuo) fa- 
ther of all, Orph. H. 19, 5; 3, 1, etc. 

UayyEVTjg, kg, (Trdg, *ykvo) of all 
races or kinds. — 2. with one's whole race, 
in which signf. TrayyEvsl, and Trayys 
vt), were used as adv.,Xanth. p. 162* 
irayyevEi Kai TravbrffjEL, Ael. N. A. 17, 
27 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 515. 

TldyyEog, ov, for Trdyyeiog, (nag, 
yfj, yka) holding the whole earth, tt. dp 
/ua, Orph. H. 58, 8. 

Ilayykiopyog, ov, (nag, yeupybg 
training all as a husbandman, Joseph. 

HayyAvKEpbg, d, bv, (nag, y?.VK6 
nog) sweetest of all, Ar. Lys. 970. 

Uayy?iUGGia, ag, 7), (nag, y?.uaja 
wordiness, Pind. O. 2, 157. 

Hdyyv/jvog, ov, quite naked 


runt 


iiArx 


nArx 


Hay fvvatKi, (nag, yvvrf) adv., with 
\U the women, na/inatdi nai 7rayy M 
with all their women and children, Dio 
C. 41, 9. 

Hay} uvtog, ov. with angles all about. 

Hdye.v, Aeol. for tndyrjoav, 3 pi. 
aor. pass from nrjyvvut, 11. 

Huyepog, d, bv, frozen : frosty, cold, 
Aretae. 

Uuyeroc , ov, 6, (nuyog) icy coldness, 
frost, hoar-frost, ice, Pind. Fr. 74, 10, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 1. 

nuyerudrjc, eg, (naytTog, ridoc) 
frosty, ice-cold. Soph. Phil. 1071, 
Arist. Mund. 5, 13. 

Yluyr), Ep. for knuyn, 3 aor. pass, 
from nfjyvvjit, II. [d] 

Huyrj, rjc, 77, (nfjyvvfii) strictly any 
thing that fixes or holds fast : hence a 
snare, noose, trap, Hdt. 2, 121, 2 ; the 
toils used in fowling, vnonTepot n., 
Soph. Fr. 378 ( Virgil's puniceae formi- 
dine pennae), cf. Plat. Legg. 824 A ; 
afowling-mt, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 39; cf. 
naytg.—2. metaph. a snare, stratagem, 
xai naydg (sed nunc Dind. xapna- 
ydc), Aesch. Ag. 822. [«] 

\ldyfj or nuyd, 77, Dor. for ifnyfj. 

Kuyldevu, (nay'ig) to lay a snare for, 
LXX, N. T. 

Hay Log, a, ov, (nrjyvv fit) firm, fast, 
close, solid, lasting, Aoyog n., a close, 
well-formed argument, Plat. Epin. 984 
1\ Adv. nay tog Aeyetv, metaph., 
like diopiopLEvog, to say ivith confi- 
dence or certainty, Plat. Rep. 434 D ; 
so, Ttayiug voTjaai, Theaet. 157 A, 
ubi v. Heind. ; n. duaxvpl^dat, ^. 
Tim. 49 D. [d] Hence 

ILdyiOTr,g, rjTog, 77, firmness, cer- 
tainty. 

Uayiou, a>, (ndytcg) to make firm or 
fast. Hence 

IlaytGMJig, eog, fj, a making fast, ap. 
A. B. 1408. 

TLdytg, LSog, 7j,(n?jyvvfit) like ndyrj, 
any thing which fixes or holds fast, a 
snare or trap, Batr. 117, Ar. Av. 194, 
527. — 2. metaph. a trick, snare, of 
women, Amphis Kovp. 1, Menand. p. 
219 ; cf. Ar. Fr. 663. — II. uynvpa na- 
yigvetiv, the anchor which holds ships, 
Anth. P. 6, 5. 

HayKaiviGTog, ov, (nug, Kaivt^u) 
ever new or fresh, K?]K,'g, Aesch. Ag. 
960. 

IldyKdfcog, ov, (nag, hanog) quite or 
v'Jeriy bad, n. fjliap, a most unlucky 
day, Hes. Op. 811: in moral sense, 
utterly bad, most evil or wicked, Theogn. 
149, Plat. Legg. 928 E, etc.: very 
noxious, Id. Prot. 334 B. — Superl. <j 
■rrayKUKtare, Soph. Ant. 742, Eur. 
Med. 465. — Adv. -iccog, n. e%zlv, 
Aesch. Cho. 729 ; ridevai, Id. Pers. 
282; redvuvai, Eur. Med. 1135. 

TlayKunovpyog, ov, utterly wicked. 

ILuyKd?iog, ov, also 77, ov, Plat. 
Legg. 722 C, etc. (nag, Kalog) : — all 
beautiful, good or noble, Ar. Plut. 1018, 
Plat. Symp. 216 E, etc. — Adv. -Awe, 
Eur. Bell. 20, 7; n. Ixelv, Plat. 
Phaedr. 230 C. 

TLayKupneia, ag, 77,= sq., Eur. Fr. 
103. 

Tlayicapnia, ag, fy, an offering of all 
k.nds of fruit, Soph. Fr. 464: from 

HayKapTTiog, ov, ~sq., (iealttovtu, 
Theophr., cf. Anticlid. ap. Ath. 473 
C, Harp. ibid. 648 B. 

HdyKapirog, ov, (nag, icapnog) of 
Jl kinds of fruit, dv/uara, Soph. El. 
635 : rich in every fruit, rich in fruit, 
Qvrov.xduv, Pind. P. 9, 101, 1. 4, 70 ; 
yovri n., produce of all kinds, Plat. Ax. 
371 C. 

TLa^KardiiLKTog, ov, (nag, Karafit- 
vvvui mixcf 3 of all sorts, prob. I. in 


Philoxen. ap. Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 
636. 

UayKaranvyov, ovog, b, tj, (nag, 
Karanvyov /utterly lewd, Ar. Lys. 137. 

TlayKuTupaTog, ov, (nag, narapa- 
rog) utterly accursed, abominable, Ar. 
Lys. 588. 

IlayKEvdrjg, eg, (nag, nevdu) all- 
concealing, vEKpuv n?id^, Soph. O. C. 
1563. 

HayK?MdLa, ag, rj, (nag, relating) at 
Rhodes, the season when the vine was 
pruned. 

HdynAavoTog ox-K.AavTog,ov,(ndg, 
K?iaCco) all-lamented, much to be lament- 
ed, most lamentable, Aesch. Pers. 822 ; 
n. aiuva noivov, i. e. death, Soph. 
El. 1086. — II. act. much weeping or 
wailing, tearful, Soph. Tr. 652, Ant. 
831.— On the form, v. sub K?MVTog. 

UdytcAetTog, ov, (nag, kAelo) all- 
renowned, Castorio ap. Ath. 455 A. 

iUaynAEov, ovrog, b, Pancleon, an 
Athenian against whom one of the 
orations of Lys. is directed. 

TlayicA?]pia, ag, 77, a sole inheritance, 
fortune, possession, Aesch. Cho. 486, 
Eur. Ion 814 : from 

ndy/C/l??poc, ov, (nug, KAijpog) all- 
inheriting, sole heir : 66/j.og n., a house 
held in full possession, Eur. Ion 1542. 

UdyK?>vrog, ov, dub. 1. for ndyK?>et- 
rog. ^ 

HdyKotvog, ov, (nag, KOivog) com- 
mon to all, n. x^pa, of Olympia, Pind.- 
O. 6, 107, cf. Soph. Ant. 1119; of death 
and the nether world, Aesch. Theb. 
608, Soph. El. 138 :— universal, n. 
dnsxdfjua, Eur. Tro. 425 ; n. GTuatg, 
all the band together, Aesch. Cho. 459. 

Uay/cotpuvog, ov, (nug, Koipavog) 
lord of all, Opp.. C. 4, 21. 

UayKotrng, ov, 6, (nag, kolttj) dd- 
Aa/iog n., where all must sleep, i. e. the 
grave, Soph. Ant. 804 ; n. "Aidag, lb. 
811. 

UayKovlTog, ov, (nug, kovio) cover- 
ed all over with dust, u.£d?ia nayK., 
prizes gained by all kinds of contests, 
Soph. Tr. 505. 

tlayicoajiLog, a, ov, (nug, nociiog) 
common to all the world. 

Uuyicpuvov, ov, to, a plant,— daipia, 
Diosc. 4, 157. 

Uay/cpuT/'ig, eg, (nug, npuTog) all- 
powerful, all-mighty, epith. of Jupiter, 
Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 255 ; also, n. 
edpat, of his throne, Aesch. Pr. 389 : 
of the gods, Eur. Rhes. 231, etc. : of 
things, n. nvp, Pind. N. 4, 101 , on. 
vnvog, xpovog, Soph. Aj. 675, O. C. 
609 : — toZvSe n. cjovEvg, their victo- 
rious slayer, Aesch. Ag. 1648. 

iHayKpuT7]g, ovg, 6, Pancrates, an 
Alexandrean poet, Ath. 677- D. — 2. 
another poet, an Arcadian, Id. 13 B. 
— 3. an Aegyptian conjurer, Luc. 
Philops. 34— Others in Plut. ; etc. 

HayKpuTrjaia, ag, 77, (nayKparrjg) 
full power or possession, Philo. 

HayicpdTid^tJ, to perform the exer- 
cises of the nay.tpaTLov or the nayxpu- 
TLuarrjg, Plat. Gorg. 456 D, Xen. 
Hence 

HaynpuTiaoTrig, ov, 6, one who 
practises the nayicpuTtov, Plat. Rep. 
338 C, etc. ; title of plays by Alexis, 
Philemon, etc. Hence 

HayKpurtaaTLKog, rj, ov, skilled in 
the nayKpuTtov, cf. sub nay/cpuriov : 
7) nayit. texvti, the pancratiasfs art, 
Plat. Euthyd. 272 A. 

UayKpdrtov, ov, to, (nayKpuTTjg) 
strictly a complete contest, hence an 
exercise of the Greek youths which 
combined both wrestling and boxing 
(6 6?u[3 c av Kai KaTExetv dwdjuevog. 


naAactrr „icjg b di uaat nfo)y$, 
nt'KTiicog' 0 6' ufitpOTepoig Tov^ott; 
nayKoaTiaariKog, Arist. Rhet. 1, 5 
14), Hdt. 9, 105, and freq. in Pind., 
who celebrates several victories in the 
Pancration in his Nem. and Isthm. 
Odes. 

TlaynpuTLOTog, 77, ov,=navdpt(TTOCi 
Anth. ' 

UdyKpsag, aTog, to, (nag, Kpeag) 
the sweetbread, Lat. pancreas, Arist- 
H. A. 3, 4, 5. — II. a nickname given 
by Timon to the skeptic Pyrrho. Diog 
L. 4, 33. 

HayicpoTog, (nug, KpoTog) epea 
gelv, to row all in time (cf. avytcpoTeo 
II. 3), or with a great noise, Aescb 
Supp. 723. 

tldy/cpvtyog, ov, quite concealed, dub. 

llaynTrjfiuv, ov, (nug, KTrjua) po*- 
sessing all, Clem. Al. 

TlayKTrjcrca, ag, 77, entire possession. 

Uayavviov, ov, to, a kind of bent 
grass, Ael. N. A. 14, 24. 

UuyK.v<pog, to, (nug, KV(j)6g) ouite 
crooked : n. sAata, the sacred onve- 
tree in the citadel at Athens, because 
of its dwarfed shape, Ar. Fr. 664, cf. 
Muller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 371, 3. 

■fHay^avOL, uv, oi, the Panxani, a 
nomadic people in north of Cauca- 
sus, Strab. p. 506. 

Uuy^EVog, ov, (nug, ^svog) all-hos- 
pitable, common to all, Soph. Fr. 68. 

TluyoAvTog, ov, (ndyog, Avu) thaw 
ed, vSup n., the water from thawed 
ice. 

HuyonAqZia, ag, rj, (ndyog, n?iT](j 
au) a being frost-bitten. 

Ildyoc, ov, b, (A) a firm-set rock 
esp. a mountain peak, (or, in Cum- 
berland,^), Od. 5, 405, 411 :— then 
generally, a hill, Hes. Sc. 439, Pind. 
O. 10 (11), 59, I. 2, 47; esp. " kpeiot, 
(Ion. 'Apr/log) nuyog, the Areopagus at 
Athens, Hdt. 8, 52, Aesch. Eum. 685 
sq. ; also, 'Apsiotg h ndyocg, Eur. L 
T. 1470 : cf. nvydg. (From same 
root with sq.) [d] 

Hdyog, ov, b, (B), (nrjyvvuL) any 
thing that has become solid, stiff, thick 
or hard ; hence, — 1. frozen water, ice 
frost. Soph. Phil. 293, Plat. Symp. 
220 B, etc. ; also in plur., Aesch. Ag. 
335, Soph. Ant. 357 ; also, dat. pL 
ndyEGt (as if from to nuyog), Arist* 
Probl. 12, 6 ; cf. nayeTog, ndxvrj, 
nrjyug, nrjyvAig. — 2. the scum on the 
surface of milk and other liquids, 
elsewh. ypuvg (hence kninayog) : — 
also, the salt deposited by the evapora- 
tion of sea-water : and poet, for uAg , 
the sea, Lyc. 134. — 2. the peritoneum, 
Medic, [d] 

jUayovptdat, uv. oi, the Paguridae, 
a name formed with comic allusion 
to sq., in Luc. V. Hist. 1, 35. 

Hdyovpog, ov, b, a kind of crab, 
prob. the common crab, Ar. Eq. 60G, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 2, 3 ; in Plin. pagyrus. 
Ital. paguro : — Lyc. calls the old Phoe- 
nix by this name. (Either from 7777- 
yvvfit alone, that which has a solid 
coat : or from nf/yvvjxi and ovpd, hard- 
tail, shell-tail.) [nu] 

Ildyoo), o>, (nuyog) to freeze or cut 
die. 

■fUdypat, d>v, at, Pagrae, a strong 
place in Syria, Strab. p. 751. 

Tluypog, ov, b, an unknown bird. 

•\Tlayxata, ag, 77, Panchaea, a fabled 
island in the Erythraeum mare, Strab. 
p. 104. 

Uayx^enog, ov, (nug, xalenog) 
very hard, most difficult and dangerous. 
Xen. An. 5, 2, 20, Plat. Phaed. 85 C, 
etc. Adv. -nog, Xen. An. 7, 5, 16. [^d] 

Tlayr iltctog, ov t (nug. ^a/Woc* 
in?-? 


I1A0H 

m'. brazen, all-brass, dop, (bbrraXov, 
Od. 8, 403 ; 11, 574 ; of a man, 11. 20, 102. 

Huyx^iiog, ov,=foreg., kvvetj, Od. 
18, 378'; b-arcig, Aesch. Theb. 591 ; etc. 

HarxdpT/g, (iTug, ja/pw) gladdening 
all, Hermapio ap. Amm. Marc. 17, 4, 
22 — II. pass, much rejoiced. 

Tldyxti adv.,= 7rdyp', Orph. : but 
the form rrdyxt? in Anth. is very dub. 

MuyxcpTOt;, ov, (rrur, xbprog) all- 
tatiating, clra, Soph. Fr. 579. 

YidyXpyGTOQ. OV, (7TUC, xPV^oc) 
%ood for ull work, dyycg, Ar. Ach. 936; 
%rfifia, Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 5. 

Hdyxpi'rog, ov i i^dg, XP' L0) ) 
anointed: rug TCEidovg TTapxpt'Tu 
stands without a subst. in Soph. Tr. 
061 of the robe anointed with the 
blood of Nessus ; the Schol. supplies 
TreVAu ; but this, as Dind. remarks, 
cannot be ; he proposes Trayxptc/icj 
-the potent unction of persuasion ; — a 
word equally doubtful. 

HayxpvaEog, ov, {rrdg, xpvaoc) all- 
gold, of solid gold, 11. 2, 448, H. Horn., 
Hes. th. 335. [i>] 

Udyxpvaog, oi>,=foreg., Pind. O. 

7, 4, P. 4, 121 , Soph. El. 510, Eur., etc. 
Hdyxv> adv. (rcdg, irdv) Ion. and 

poet, for rrdvv, quite, wholly, entirely, 
altogether, Horn., and Hdt. ; irdyxv 
doKEiv or eIttL&lv, c. inf., to believe 
or hope fully that..., Hdt. 1, 31; 4, 
135, etc. : — strengthd., jidXa rrdyxv, 
II. 14, 143 ; irdyxv fidla, 11. 12, 165 ; 
uyav Ttdyxv, Pind. P. 2, 150 ; also 
tire trdyxv, Hes. Op. 262. — Also in 
Att. poets, Aesch. Theb. 641, Ar. 
Ran. 1531. 

ndyw, 1 sing. subj. aor. pass, of 
TcrjyvvjjLL. 

: iluyudyg, eg, (~dyog, eldog)=7ra- 
yerubrjg, Theophr. 

■fUaycovdag, ov, 6, Pagondas, a 
Boeotarch of Thebes, Thuc. 4, 91.— 
Acc. to Eustath. father of Pindar. — 
2. a Theban of this name first con- 
quered at the 01. games with the 
chariot, Paus. 5. 8, 7. 

f Hdbaypog, ov, 6, the Padagrus, a 
river of Penis, Arr. Ind. 39, 2. 

iUadalot, wv, ol, the Padaei, an In- 
dian nomadic people, Hdt. 3, 99. 

TLuddu, Dor. for Tnjddu. 

Hddlvog, 7], ov, of or from the tree 
vdbog. [d] 

fHabba. ag, 7, the Padusa (in Virg. 
Aen. 11, 456), one of the arms of the 
Padus, Polyb. 2, 16, 11. 

fllddog, ov, 6, the Padus, now Po, 
the principal river of Italy, flowing 
through Gallia Cisalpina into the 
Adriatic, Polyb. ; Strab. ; etc. 

Hddog, ov, 7), a tree, perh. Lat. pru- 
nus padus, Theophr. ; cf. TTTjdog . 

fJIuCa?iai,oi,Pazalae, a city of In- 
dia, Arr. Ind. 4, 5. 

HdBaivio, (-udog) to make impas- 
sioned, Dion. H. de Thuc. 23 :— Mid. 
to represent passion, speak, etc., with 
passionate gestures, etc., Id. Antiqq. 3, 
73 ; of an orator, Id. de Lys. 9, Plut. 
2, 447 F, etc. ; so of a mimic actor, 
Anth. P. 5, 129 ; of a musician. Plut. 

8, 713 A. 

Hade, for irradev, Ep. 3 aor. of 
frddjo, Horn, [a] 

Hddeeiv, Ep. inf. aor. of Ttdaxco, 
'or rraBeiv, Horn. 

Hddeiv, inf. aor. of Trder^o). 

Hddrj, 77 f 1 V\ = Kadog, rrddncng, 
iiiottly in first signf., suffering, pain, 
misfortune, Pind. P. 3, 73, 171, etc., 
Hdt. 1, 122, Soph., Plat., etc. ; 77 Trddrj 
tdv 6<}>da/.fi6)v, blindness, Hdt. 2, 111. 

Hudr],ua, arog,rb: Aeol. pi. dat. 
nithj/idTOLg for -ijpaai, ap. Eust. :— 
•=7ri?0(', a suffering, misfortune, in 
1073 


HAOO 

plur., Hdt. 8, 136, Soph. Fr. 142, etc ; 

uKOi/cia 7r. opp. to enovcia nal t/c ?rpo- 
vo'iag d6iKr)[iaTa, Antipho 114, 19: — 
the lessons of experience, whence the 
proverb, rd Tradrj/xaTa /j.a6rjfiara, 
Hdt. 1, 207. — II. a passive condition, 
such as results from suffering, feel- 
ing, etc., a situation, state of mind, opp. 
to TTOLvp-a, Plat. Soph. 248 B, Rep. 
437 C— HI. in Medic, an attack of 
sickness. — IV. in plur., the incidents of 
quantities, magnitudes, etc., Arist. 
Anal. Post. 1 , 10, 4 ; rd rf/g ae?,f}v7jg 
7v., Id. Metaph. 1, 2, 9. Cf. rrdOog. 
[d] Hence 

Uadrj/uciTLKog, rj, ov, liable to Tzadr)- 
fiara, Sext. Emp. Adv. -nug, Id. p. 68. 

Hddnaig, eug. 7), (Trdcr^w, Tradelv) 
a suffering or enduring, Arist. de Ani- 
ma 3, 2, 7. [d] Hence 

HadyriKog, 7}, ov, subject to feeling 
ox passion, sensitive, Tim. Locr. 102 E ; 
c. gen. rei, capable of feelir.g, Arist. 
Eth. N. 2, 5, 2.— 2. full of feeling, sen- 
suous, impassioned, pathetic, TiE^tg, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 7, 3 ; so, Tradrj-iKug 
eiprjcdai, lb. 2, 21, 13. — II. passive, 
rroLornreg, Arist. Categ. 8, 8 : — and 
freq. in Gramm. of verbs. 

TLdOnrog, t), ov* (Trdaxo), nadeZv) 
one who has suffered, Menand. p. 331. 
— II. subject to suffering or passion, 
Cicero's patibilis ; rb Ovnrbv nal rca- 
dnrbv, Plut. Pelop. 16, cf. Num. 8.— 
III. liable to change, opp. to aTvad/jg, 
ap. Plut, 2, 887 D. 

HddiKEVOfiai, dep., to be a TzadiKog, 
Anth. P. 11, 73. 

HddiKog, 7), ov, (-ndaxo)) strictly 
remaining passive : subject to unnatural 
lust, Lat. qui muliebria patitur, cf. 
Juven. 2, 99. 

Hddvrj, 7), vulgar form of rbdrvv, 
Moer. p. 391. 

Uudoyv^uovuiog, 7), ov, (rrddog, 
yvuuuiv) skilled in judging of affections 
or diseases, Galen. 

UddoKpdreia, ag, ?/, and in Joseph. 
TTddoKpdropia, ag, 7), (rruOog, Kpareu^ 
the government of the passions, self-re- 
straint. 

HddoKrbvog, ov, killing passions. 

Tludo?i.oyeG), u, {irddog, Xeyu) to 
treat of the rrddrj, M. Anton. 8, 13, Ga- 
len. 

HudoloyiKog, 7), ov, able to treat of 
the TrddTj : 7) -kt) (sc. texvt)), the art 
or science ivhich treats of diseases, pa- 
thology, Galen. 

HdOoTTOLia, ag, 7;, excitement of the 
passions. 

UddorroLog, ov, causing bodily dis- 
ease, Galen. 

Uddog, eog, to, {rrdax^, Tcudelv) 
suffering, — 1. of the body, pain, Aesch. 
Pr. 703, and freq. in Trag. ; hence also 
the last suffering, death, Hdt. 2, 133.— 2. 
external, a distress, misfortune, misery, 
calamity. Hdt. 1, 91 ; 5, 4, etc.; cf. 
Trddrj and rrddnfia : hence, TrdObg ep- 
8elv, to do an act which is a suffering 
to another, do him a mischief, Hdt. 

1, 137. — 3. of the soul, any passive 
emotion, passion, violent feeling, wheth- 
er love, hate, etc., did irddovg , Thuc. 
3, 84; epuTLnbv Trddog, etc., Plat.; 
opp. to dvva/nig (capacity for action), 
and to Tvpa^ig (action), Arist. Eth. N. 

2, 5 ; to epyov, TrotTjiua, Plat. Phaedr. 
245 C, Soph. 248 D ; Trdfloc ttolelv, 
to excite passion, Arist. Rhet. 3, 17, 
8. — II. any passive state, either of 
body or soul ; — 1. outward or inward 
condition, state, incident, Plat., etc. : — 
also TzdOn, of things, their incidents, 
the changes to which they are liable (iroi- 
OT7]g Kad' t)v dlTiotovodai evdexerat, 
Arist. Metaph. 4, 21), rd rzepl rov ov- \ 


riAiA 

pavbv tx., Plai. Phaed. 96 C esu. rt 
relation to colour, quantity, magm 
tude, etc., Arist. Metaph. 1. c. ; ~o 
ovp.fie37jK.b~a ttuOt/ rolg aeyEOeai, Id 
Rhet. 1, 2, 1, cf. Anal. Post. 1, 7, 1 
— 2. esp. of the mind, sensibility, a 
feeling or natural taste, e. g. for art 
opp. to kTnaTTjfirj, Dion. H. — III. in 
Gramm. the inflexion of a word, declen 
sion, conjugation, etc. 

fUaOvuiag, ov, b,Pathymias, masc 
pr. n., Ath. 48 B. 

nd0cj, subj. aor. of tcu~xu, Horn. 

Hal, vocat. from nalg,' Od., poet 
also -di, Od. 24, 192. 

Haidv, dvog, b, Ion. and Ep. Hat 
7j(jv, ovog (as always in Horn.), and 
later Haiov, C>vog, Paean, Paeon, tha 
physician of the gods, who, in 11. 5, 
401, 899, cures the wounded Hades 
(Pluto) and Mars, cf. Pind. P. 4, 481 : 
hence, HatTjovog yev'eQXn, physicians, 
Od. 4, 232.-2. after Horn., the name 
and office of healing were transferred 
to Apollo, hence invoked by the cry 
irjle Haidv, Aesch. Ag. 146, Soph. 
O. T. 154; so too, «j Haidv, Id. Tr. 
221 : also his son Aesculapius : hence 
also, — 3. as appell. a physician ; and, 
generally, a saviour, deliverer, to ddva' 
re H., Aesch. Fr. 229, cf. Eur. Hipp. 
1373 : cf. rzaiuv, and v. sub rratuvicg. 
— II. Ttaidv, Ion. Txairj^v, a paean, i. e. 
a choral song, a hymn or chant, address 
ed to Apollo or Diana, the burden 
being It) or 16 Haidv, etc., ut supra, 
esp. in thanksgiving for deliverance 
from evil, as in II. 1, 473, cf. Procl. 
ap. Phot. p. 523 : — strictly therefore 
opp. to cries for help, wailing, and 
the like, Soph. O. T. 5, 187, cf. Schol 
Ar. Plut. 636 : also addressed to othej 
gods onlike occasions, as to Neptune 
Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 4. — 2. esp. a song of 
triumph after victory, properly to 
Apollo, II. 22, 391. sq. ; d?M~i i uog 
Aesch. Theb. 635 ; so in Xen'. Hull 
7, 4, 36, etc. ; but also a triumphant 
song even before battle, a war song, 
Aesch. Pers. 393, which was address 
ed to Mars, cf. Schol. Time. 1, 50- 
The phrase was, etjapxeiv rbv rraid 
va, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 58 ; but also, dXa 
?A^eiv 'Evva?J(j, cf. Zeun. Xen. Cyr 
7, 1, 26. — 4. any solemn song or chant, 
esp. at beginning an undertaking, in 
omen of success, Thuc. 7, 75 ; so, 
inrraiv^v, H. Horn. Ap. 517 ; also 
sung at feasts, Xen. Symp. 2, 1. — 
See further Midler's Literat. ol 
Greece, 1, p. 19. — 5. Aesch. also, by an 
oxvmoron, joins re. 'Epivvov, tt. tov 
ddvbvTog, Ag. 645, Cho. 151.— III. 
Kp7jr<2v rran'joveg, paean-singers, H. 
Horn. Ap. 518.— IV.= 7raicjvIII, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 8, 4. 

fllaidvia, ag, f), Paeania, two bo 
roughs of Attica, both belonging t) 
the tribe Pandionis. Hence 

iHaiavievg, eog, b, of or belonging 
to Paeania, Paeanian, Dem. 243, 15 ; 
6 Haiavievg 6r)fj.og, Hdt. 1, 60. 

Haiavi^u, f. -aco, (rraidv II) to chant 
the paean, sing a song of triumph, Aesch. 
Theb. 268, Plat. Ax. 364 D ; used of 
a song after dinner, Xen. Syrap. 2, 1 : 
— cf. rraiuvi^cj. 

HaidviK.bg, 7'/, bv, (rraidv II) belong 
ing to a paean, of the cry Id), Ath. 696 
D. 

iHaidviov, ov, rb, Paeanium, ar 
Aetolian town, Polyb. 4. 65, 3. 

iHaidviog, ov, b, Paeamus, ar, 
Elean, an Olvmpic victor, Paus. 6, 
15, 10. 

Haidvig, idog, 7), {~-atdv II) of 01 
like a paean, uoibai, Pind. Fr. 103. 
Haidviapibg, ov, 6, {TQiavuu) th* 


nAiA 


ITAIA 


*n*r,.6ng of the paean, Strab. p. 422, 
Dion. H. 2, 41 ; cf. iraiuviG^bg. 

IlaidviGTrjg, ov, 6, (rraiavi^o)) one 
icho chants the paean. 

Tlaidvoypdcpog, ov, writing, compos- 
ing paeans. 

ILaidov, ovog, 6, Dor. for Tlaiijuv. 

Ylalyfia, aroc, to, (Trac^o) play, 
sport : Aljtov TraiypiaTa, iiuteplaying, 
Eur. Bacch. 161. 

llaiy/j.6g, ov, 6,= Traiyvid, Traibid, 
play, sport. 

tlatypioavvT], yc, tj, poet, for irai- 
yvid, Traidid, as if from Traiyfiuv, 
Stesich. Fr. 68. 

Tlaiyvid, not -la, r), (7rc»£b) like irat- 
tjid, play, sport, a game, Hdt. 1, 94 ; 2, 
173.— II. =EopTt], Ar. Lys. 700. 

Tlaiyviaypdcpog, ov, (iraiyvtov III, 
ypdtyu) writing playful poetry, Ath. 
638 D. 

ILaiyvtrj/Ltov, ov, like Traiyviudrjg, 
fond of a joke, Hdt. 2, 173. 

TLaiyvioypd<pog, ov, v. h for fcat- 
yviayp-. 

ILaiyviov, ov, to, (naifa) a play- 
thing, toy, dvOpuTTog Oeov iraivviov 
(egti), Plat. Legg. 803 C, cf. Polit. 
288 C: oft. in plur., Ephipp. Incert. 
3, Plat. Legg. 797 B, etc. :— in plur. 
also, a person to toy with, Lat. deliciae, 
Ar. Eccl. 922, Plut. Ant. 59.— II. in 
Theocr. 15, 50, the Aegyptians are 
called nana Traiyvia, roguish cheats, 
— unless here it be the acc. cognat. 
after Tra'ifa. — III. a sportive poem, etc., 
Polyb. 16, 21, 12, and Anth. ; of The- 
ocritus' poems, Ael. N. A. 15, 19 ; of 
the merry chirp of the cicada, Mel. 
Ill, 6. 

Uaiyviog, ov, (rcaiyvid) sportive, 
droll, Anth. P. 12, 212. 

UatyvLubng, eg, {iraivvid, Eidog) 
vlayful, sportive, merry, Plut. Ages. 2, 
etc. : to tt., playfulness, Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 56 ; to rcatyvLudioTepov, Id. Symp. 
2, 26. 

UaidaypsTat, oi, officers at Sparta, 
taijnraypETai, Ruhnk. Tim. 

Uatduyuyeiov, ov, to, (Tratbay^- 
ydg) a school-room or house, Dem. 313, 
12, Plut. Pomp. 6. 

H.cuddyuyeo, (J, f. -TjGU, to be a 
iraidayuybg, to guide, attend boys : to 
lead or watch like a child, Soph. Fr. 
623, Eur. Bacch. 193.— 2. in genl. to 
lead, guide, train, teach, freq. in Plat. 
Hence 

JlaiSay6yrif2.a, aTog,TO, themethodof 
a Tratdayuyog, plan of training, educat- 
ing, Clem. Al. — II. the subject of edu- 
cation, a pupil, like TraLdevfia. 

Huiddyuyr/Gig, ?),= sq. I, btpda?*- 
ufiv, Clem Al. 

Uatduytoyia, ag, ?/, (Traidayuyog) 
the office of a Traidayuyog : a guiding, 
attending, training boys : education, 
Plat. Rep. 491 E. etc. ; of trees, Plut. 
2, 2, E : generally, attendance, Eur. 
Dr. 883. 

Ylaiddyuywbg, rj, ov, suitable to a 
teacher or to education : 7) -at) (sc. re- 
\vrj), the art of training and teaching : 
DUt also of tending, taking care of, vo- 
arifxaTuv, Plat. Rep. 406 A. — II. in 
genl. guiding, forwarding. Adv. -Kug, 
Plut. 2, 73 A : from 

~n.aidayij.y6g, ov, (Traig, uyo, dyo- 
-\ J rj) guiding, attending, and training 
boys: usu. as subst., one who trains 
and teaches boys,=Traidbg dyioybg : at 
Athens strictly the slave who went with 
a t>oy from home to school and back 
Again, a kind of tutor, Hdt. 8, 75, Eur. 
Ion 725, (cf. Med. 53), v. omnino Plat. 
Lys. 208 C : — hence Phoenix is called 
the xacrl of A( hilles, Plat. Rep. 390 


E, etc. ; and in Plut. Fab. 5, Fabius 
is jeeringly called the iraid. of Han- 
nibal, because he always followed 
him about. — Cf. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 

llaiddpidiov, ov, to, dim. from 
rraiddpiov. [i] 

Tlai6dpiEVOLiai,dep., to behave child- 
ishly, Stob. : from 

Tlaiddpiov, ov, to, dim. from Tcaig, 
a young, little boy, Ar. Av. 494, Plut. 
536 ; a little girl, Id. Thesm. 1203 ; rd 
Traibdpia, young children, Id. Vesp. 
568; cf. Moer. p. 321.— II. a young 
slave, Xen. Ages. 1, 21. [a] 

ILaiddptGKog, ov, b, like naiddpiov, 
dim. from 7T alg, Heliod. 

illaidupiTog, ov, b, v. IlebdptTog. 

JlatddpiuSnc, eg, (-naiddpiov, eldog) 
childish, trifling, silly, Plat. Phil. 14 
D, Nicoch. Incert. 7. Adv. -dug, 
Polyb. 27, 2, 10. 

IlaidapTdu, said to be a Dor. (or 
Pythagorean) word for vovOeteu, to 
warn, dub. in Iambi.: but cf. tte- 
Tiapydto. 

TLaiddpT7]Gig, Tj,=vovdETf]GLg: dub., 
v. foreg. 

ILaiddpvAXiov, ov, to, dim. from 
ivaidupLOv. 

Ylaiddouv, Lacon. for Trai&VG&v, 
fern. gen. plur. of participle, Ar. Lys. 
1313 ; cf. nda, Mwc. 

Uaideta, ag, r), (-aibevo) the rear- 
ing or bringing up of a child, Aesch. 
Theb. 18 : but esp. its training and 
teaching, education, opp. to rpofyr), Ar. 
Nub. 961, Thuc. 2, 39, Plat. Phaed. 
107 D, Phil. 55 D, etc. ; for its con- 
stituent parts, v. Plat. Rep. 376 E, 
Arist. Pol. 8, 3.-2. then, generally, 
mental culture, civilization, as we too 
use education, (rendered by Gell. 13, 
16, humanitas), Plat. Prot. 327 D: 
and so, objectively, the literature and 
accomplishments of an age or people. 
— 3. the practice of an art, e. g. of 
music, Plat. *Symp. 1S7 D— 4. the 
culture of trees, Theophr. C. PI. 3, 7, 
4. — 5. tt?>£Ktt) AiyvTTTOv 7T., the 
twisted handiwork of Aegypt, i. e. 
(says the Schol.) ropes of papyrus, 
Eur. Tro. 128.— II. youth, childhood, 
Theogn. 1305, 1348, cf. TraiSia. (To 
be carefully distinguished from Trai- 
6 id.) 

TLatdeiog, ov, (iralg) = Traidmog, 
Vjuvot tt., songs to the boys (they 
loved), Pind. I. 2, 5 ; tt. npia, Aesch. 
Ag. 1242 ; ?r. Tpo^Tj, a mother's cares, 
Soph. Ant. 918; tt. fidd^ua, Plat. 
Legg. 747 B, etc. 

TLaidepaoTeu, <5, to be a iraidepa- 
GTTjg, Plat. Symp. 192 A, etc. 

TLaidepaaTTjg, ov, b, (nalg, kpaiS) a 
lover of boys, usu. in obscene sense, 
Lat. paedico, paedicalor, Ar. Ach. 265, 
Plat. Symp. 192 B. ■ Hence 

Tlai depaaTta, ag, i), puerorum amor, 
Plat. Symp. 181 C. Hence 

TiatdepaaTLKog, r), ov, belonging to 
iraidspao-Tia, Luc. de Dom. 4. 

YlaibepaGTpia, ag, t), Lat. puerorum 
amatrix, v. 1. Ath. 601 B. 

TLaidepog, UTog, 6,— TraiSEpaGTrjg, 
Teleclid. Incert. 26 B.— II. a plant 
with rosy flowers used for wreaths, 
Diosc. 3, 19, Nic. Fr. 2, 55.— III. a 
kind of opal, Plin. 37, 5, cf. Orph. 
Lith. 280. — IV. a red pigment, rouge, 
Alex. Isost. 1, 18. 

Tlaidevjua, aTog, t6, (TTaidsvu) that 
which is reared up or educated, i. e. a 
nursling, scholar, pupil, Eur. El. 887 : 
freq. also in plur. for sing., Eur. Hipp. 
11, Plat. Tim. 24 D; cf. Pors. Or. 
1051. — II. a thing taught, lesson, fiov- 
GLK7/g irad :vftaTa, Soph. Fr. 779 : 
Plat. Legg 747 C, Xen. Oec. 7, 6 ; 


dedv irat'dEVfid, heaven taught «>»» 
dom, Luc. 

UaidzvGig, Eog,if,(Trat6EVCj) a rear 
ing, training, and leaching ; education 
Hdt. 4, 78; a system of education, Ar. 
Nub. 986; tt)v vtz' upErrjg 'HpaK'.e 
ovg TzaidEVGiv, his education by virtue 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 34 :— its result, men 
tal culture, learning, accomplishments^ 
Ar. Thesm. 175, F.tt. Rep. 424 A,et<?. 
— II. t) ijjiETEpa iroh £ 'E/U«&?i 
TraidevGig, our city i& the school of 
Greece, Thuc. 2, 41. 

TlaidEVTEog, a, ov, verb, adj., from 
iraidevu, to be educated, Plat. Rep. 
526 C. — II. TraidtVTEOV, one must train 
up, instruct, lb. 377 A. 

TlaidEVTijpiov, ov, to, a school, Diod. 
13, 27, Strab. : from 

UatdEVTTjp, fjpog, d,= sq. 

TLaidEVT?)g, ov, 6, ( Traidevu ) a 
teacher, master, tutor, Plat. Rep. 493 
C, etc. — II. a chastiser, N. T. Hence 

ILaid£VTiK6g,r/,6v,fittedfor teaching, 
6vva[iig, Tim. Locr. 103 E : — r) -nq 
(sc. TEXVTj), education, Plat. Soph 
231 B ; so, to TraidevTucbv, Plut. 
Lycurg. 4. 

HaidevTog, j), ov, to be taught, 
upsTTjv Tro.idEVTrjv elvai, Plat. Prot 
324 B : from 

JlaidEiju, f. -evgo), (Traig) to bring 
up, rear a child, avTTjv ETcatdEVGEi 
yd\a, Soph. Fr. 433: but usu., — 2. 
opp. to TpE(j>o, to train and teach, 
educate, Soph. Tr. 451, Eur., Plat., 
etc. : hence also of animals, like 
diduGKu. — Construct., tt. iivd tivi, 
to educate in or by... as, eOegi. fxovGLKrj, 
Plat. Rep. 522 A, 530 A ; also tt. 
Tivd ti, to teach one a thing, Plat. 
Rep. 414 D ; and so, c. acc. rei onlv, 
to teach a thing, Arist. Pol. 8, 3, 1 ; 
also, it. Tivd ev tivu Lys. 190, 33 ; 
Eig ti, Plat. Gorg. 519 E; tteoI tt 
Xen. Apol. 29 : also, tt. Tivd, c. inf., 
as Kidap&iv, Hdt. 1, 155 ; and with 
inf. omitted, tt. Tivd nanov, Gutypova 
(sc. elvai), Soph. O. C. 923, Eur. 
Andr. 602.— So in pass., TraidsvEGdat 
dpxeiv, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 3, freq. also 
c. acc. rei, to be taught a thing, Plat., 
etc. ; and c. acc. cognato, TraidevGiv 
TraiSevEGdai, Hdt. 4, 78 : 6 ttettui 
dEV/Lievog, a man of education, one who 
is versed in a science or art, opp. to 
drraiSEVTog or ISiuTijg (a layman), 
Plat. Legg. 658 D ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 2. 
17;cf. Epich.p.80:— Mid. to have any 
one taught, educated, etc., Eur. Incert. 
33, Plat. Meno 93 D ; but so also in 
act., as lb. E, Prot. 319 E.— Cf. dt. 
duGKo. — 3. to accustom, use to a thin«, 
to G0)fia diaiTrj tt.. Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 

5. — 4. to chasten, discipline, vppi^ 
TT£7Tai$£v/Li£V7j, chastened sauciness, 
Aristotle's definition of wit, Rhet. 
2, 12, 16.— 5. to chastise, punish, N. T. 

TLai dfj'iog, tr], iov, Ion. for TraidEiog. 

Tlaidid, ag, i), {rraL^u) childish play, 
sport, pastime, like Traiyvid, opp. to 
GTrovdr), Plat. Rep. 602 B, etc.; tt. 
TTaL&iv, to play a game, Ar. Plut. 
1056 ; fjLETa irauhag, in sport, Thuc. 

6, 28 ; ev tt., Plat. Crat. 406 C ; tt. 
Kai tilvapia, Id. Crito 40 D ; Traidid 
TTOtEiGdai, to be done in fun, id. 
PhnHr. 265 C: — metaph., ugTE to* 
vvv xb'/.ov...TTaidiuv elvai Sokeiv, will 
seem mere child's play, Aesch. Pr. 
314 : Plato plays on the words -aidia 
and Tran~£ia, Legg. 656 C ; cf. sq. 

Llaidia, not -id, r), v. 1. for rraideta 

II. 

TlaidlKU, UP, rd, a darling, love, but 
usu. of a boy, and though plur. always 
relating to a single person, Lat. ama- 
sius, deliciae, Soph. Fr. 165, Thue/1, 
1070 


.52, cf. Heinu'. Plat. Phaed. 73 D: 
-icnce used wi.ti masc. adj., Thuc. 
i. c, Stallb. Phaedr. 238 E :— also of 
t girl, Cratin '£2p. 7, Eupol. Incert. 
38 ; metaph. of all that is pursued 
with ardor or pleasure, fyiAoGofyia 
ra, kfxa rr., Flat Gorg. 482 A; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 420. — ll.= 7Tai6ipaarta. 
—III. Traiducu 'sc. /J-EA7]), songs to oi 
about a beloved boy, as that of Theocr. 
29. — Neut. from 

Uatdiicdg, 7], bv, (irate) belonging to 
i child, whether boy or girl, but more 
asu. the former, Lat. puerilis, childish, 
boyish, Soph. Fr. 721 , Ar. Ly6. 415, 
Plat., etc. — 2. playful, sportive, ?^byog 
rr., Plat. Crat. 406 C, cf. Xen. Ages. 
8, 2 ; so, adv. -kQc, opp. to orrovdaicjg, 
Plat. Crat. 406 C. — II. belonging 
to Tzatdepaaria, or a beloved youth 
(cf. rratOLKd) : vptvoi ic., love-songs, 
Bacchyl. 12, cf. foreg. Ill ; rr. ?.6yog, 
a /ore-tale, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 27: — 
(from rraidLKog in this signf. come 
Lat. paedicare, paedico, paedicator.) 

TLaidcoOev, adv., from childhood, 
r rom a child, N. T. : from 

Haidlov, ov, to, dim. from rralg, a 
Utile or young child, Hdt. 6, 61, Ar. 
Pac. 50, Plat., etc. : Proverb., -ov 
Trarpde to rraidiov, father's own son, 
a chip of the old block, A. B. ; so, 
ttjc firjTpbg to rr., Strab. — II. a young 
-lave-lad, Ar. Ran. 37, Nub. 132. 

llaidiQTpoQECO, C),= rrai6oTpo6£u, 
M . Anton. 4, 32. 

HaidiGKaptov, ov, to, dim. from 
natdliKri, Strab., Luc. D. Mort. 27, 7. 

TLaiStOKEiov, ov, to, a house for 
girls, a brothel, Ath. 437 F : from 

TLatdtGKii, rjc, t), dim. from r) rralg, 
a young girl, maiden, Xen. An. 4, 3, 
11 ; rr. via, Plut. Cic. 41. — II. a young 
female slave, Lys. 92, 41, Isae. 58, 13 : 
esp. a prostitute, Hdt. 1, 93, Plut. 
Fericl. 24, Cato Maj. 24, etc. :— the 
Gramm. deny that its use for slave 
WHS correct, cf. Lob. Phryn. 239. 

HaidivKoc, ov, 6, dim. from b rralg, 
a young boy ox son, boy, Xen. Hell. 5, 
1, 32. 

JlatSiudng, ec, (waiSiUj eldoc) fond 
of plav, playful, Lat. ludibundus, Ion 
ap. Ath. 603 F, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 7, 7. 
—II. (rrai5iov)=rrai6iKog, childish. 

tlaiSvcg, 7], ov, also 6c, ov Anth. 
P. 6, 269, (strictly shortd. from rraidt- 
voc, as TTVKVoc from rrvKivog, etc.) 
childish, silly, Aesch. Ag. 479 : rraidvai 
Xepsc for rraiSbg x-> Anth. P. 7, 632. 
— II. as subst. rraLdvbg.= 6 irate, a 
boy, lad, Od. 21, 21 : 24, 338. 

Hat6o36poc, ov, {rralc, 3opu) child- 
eating ; fioxOot rr., said of Thyestes, 
Aesch. Cho. 1068, ubi olim rraido- 
fiopoi. 

TlaidoScGnog, ov, (rralg, 36gku) 
Keeping boys, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

tlaido : 3pug, CiTog, v. 1. for -j3poTog, 
q. v. Hence 

HatdoSpwoia, ag, t), an eating of 
children. 

HaidoSpu/Tog, (rralg, 3i3puGKu) 
%'iva, a feast at which children were 
eaten, Lyc. 1199. 

Uaidoyipuv, ovTog, 6, an old child, 
dotard. 

Hatboyovia, ag, r), (rraiboyovog) a 
begetting of children, Plat. Symp. 208 
S, etc. Hence 

Tiaidoyoviog, ov,= rrai6oyovog : tu 
tcai&jyovia (sc. iepa), a festival at a 
child's b.rth, Diod. Exc. p. 595, 3. 

Hatd yovog, ov, (rralg, yovfj) beget- 
ting boys or children, yvvainbg on the 
person of a woman, Eur. Supp. 623 : 
^possessing the power of generation, rr. 
£(i-n> novpoc Pseudo-Phoc. 173+. 
1080 


I1A1A 

— II. giving generation vigour, making 
fruitful, Kvirptg, Anth. : tt. ibup, 
a spring icith aphrodisiac properties, 
Theophr. H. PI. 9, 18, 10, Ath. 41 F. 

UatSoEig, eaoa, ev, v. sub rraidovg. 

Uaidodev, (rralg) adv., from child- 
hood,lbyc. 1, Luc. (?) Philopatr. 19. 

IlaidoKOUEU, 6>, to take care of i 
child, Anth'. P. 7, 623 : and 

HaiboKOfila, ag, tj, the care, educa- 
tion of a child : from 

UatSoKO/xog, ov, (rralg, ko/xeu) tak- 
ing care of, educating children, Nonn. 

UaiSoKopa^, uKog, 6, (rralg, nopatf) 
a boy-raven, i. e. greedy after boys, 
Anth. P. 12, 42. 

UatdoKTi^o, a late bad word for 
rraLdorroteco, Erot. 

UaidoKTOveo, Q, to murder children, 
Eur. H. F. 1280 : and 

UatdoKTOVta, ag, t), child-murder, 
Philo : from 

HatdoKTovog, ov, (rralg, kteivu) 
child-murdering, Soph. Ant. 1305, Eur. 
H. F. 835. 

TlaidoAiTEtpa, ag, t), murderess of 
her children, Eur. Med. 849, Anth. 
Plar. 138 : fern, from 

Iiai6o7xTT]p,iipog, b,=rraido?.£TG)p. 

Uaido?.£Ti.g,idog,7),=rraido?.eTeLpa, 
Anth. P. 3, 3 ; so, TraidoAETpia. 

HaiSo/^Tup, opog, 6, {rralg, 6a?,vhl) 
a child-murderer, Aesch. Theb. 726, 
Eur. Rhes. 550. 

Uatdo/.v.uag, ov, 6, (rralg, ?JvfJ.T]) 
ruining, destroying children, Aesch. 
Cho. 605, with a fern, subst. [v~\ 

UatdoudOrjg, eg, (rralg, jiavOdva) 
having learnt or being taught in child- 
hood, Hipp. 2 ; rr. rrpbg tl, Antidot. 
Prot. 1; -Kepi ti, Polyb. 3, 71, 6. 
Hence 

Tiaibouudia, ag, ?), a learning in 
childhood, Hipp. 2. 

TLaidofiuvrig, tg, (rralg, pia'ivouai) 
mad after boys, Anth. P. 5, 19, 302, 
Plut. 2. 88 F. Hence 

UaiSofiuvia, ag, t), mad love of boys, 
Plut. 2, 769 B. 

■\Hat6ofiovaela, ov, t<1, (rralg, /xov- 
aela) a school-festival. Theophr. Char. 
22 (Didot) ; cf. Bremi Aeschin. Ti- 
march. § 5, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. Mou- 
seia p. 643. 

Jlatdovofieu), £>, to be a rraidovo^og, 
(Artemid. 2, 30 ?) : and 

~n.atdovou.la, ag, i), ehe office of a 
rraidovofiog, Arist. Pol. 8, 23 : from 

Haidovo/Liog, ov, (rralg, ve/xu) taking 
care of boys : TLaidovopioi, magistrates 
who superintend the educatioii of youths, 
esp. at Sparta, Xen. Lac. 2, 2, cf. Ib. 
11 ; and Arist., Pol. 4, 15, 13, says it 
was an aristocratic institution, cf. lb. 
7, 17, 5, and v. sub yvvatKovo,uog. 

HaidorrtrrTjg, ov, 6, (rralg, orrirrrjg) 
spying after boys, and so=rraidEpaa- 
T7jg ; cf. yvvaiKorrlrrng, rrapdevorrl- 
rrrjg, oivorrirrrjg. [i] 

Tlacdorr oieu, u, (rratSorroLdg) to 
beget children, of the man, Ar. Eccl. 
615 ; ek yvvaiKog, Eur. Heracl. 528 : 
also of the woman, ji.etu Tivog tt., to 
cohabit with, Soph. El. 589 :— more 
commonly as dep. mid., of the man, 
Eur. Or. 1080, Plat. Rep. 449 C, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 2, 4 ; £f eTaiptiv, Aeschin. 
52, 3. Hence 

UatdorrotrjGifiog, ov, able to beget 
children. 

JlaidorroirjGig, eog, ?j,=rrai6orroua, 
| Plat. Legg. 947 D. 
I Tlai6orroLT]Ti]g, ov, 6,— rraLdorroi6g, 
| dub. 

TLaidorroita, ag, t), a begetting or 
. bearing children, procreation, Plat. Rep. 
, 423 E, Symp. 192 A, etc. : from 
i Haldol oiog, ov, (rralg, iroteu) be- 


getting or bea\ w,» children, ddfiap, 55' 
Andi . 4 ; generative, orripfia, Hdt. ♦ 
68 ; t)6ovt] iraid., Eur. Phoen. 338. 

Hatdorropog, ov, ( rralg, rrboog ; 
through wfiich a child passes, yivtGlc 
Anth. P. 9, 311. 

Uaidoorropeu), u, to sow, i. e. begei 
children, Plat. Phaedr. 251 A : from 

UaidoGTrbpog, ov, (rralg, Grreipu, 
sowing, i. e. begetting children, Ar. Fr« 
328. 

UaidoGvvrj, rjg, 7), poet, for rratdeia- 
TLaidoTOKog, ov, (rralg, tiktu) be 

getting or bearing children, Nonn. 
HatdoTpiSeta, ag, r), the art of a 

rraiSoTptjSrjg, Meineke Archipp. In 

cert. 7. 

HaidoTpiQslov, ov, to, the school of 
a rraidoTpi$T]g. 

HaidoTplSeu), £), to teach boys wrest- 
ling : generally, to train, exercise, prac- 
tise, rr. Ttvd rrovrjpbv elvat, Dem. 
771, 26 ; metaph., rr. Tvpavvtda, Plut. 
Cic. et Dem. 4. — H.— rraidtpaGTeu, 
Artth. P. 12, 34, 222 : from 

HaLdoTpt3?}g, ov, b, (rralg, TpiSu) 
who teaches boys wrestling, a gymnastic 
master, Ar. Nub. 973, Antipho 123, 7, 
Plat., etc. ; ev Trai6oTpt(3ov, at his 
school, Ar. Eq. 1238: generally, a 
trainer, teacher, master, Luc. — II. = 
rraidspaGTr/g. [1] 

TlaidoTplj3ia, 7), v. 1. for rratdoTpt 
,8£ta, q. v. 

HaidoTplSiKog, 7), ov, belonging to 
a TraidoTpl l 37}g : 7) -kt) (sc. TExvrj),tht 
art of the rraLdoTpi3r]g, the art of wrest 
ling, Isocr. Antid'. ^ 194, Arist. Pol. 
8, 3, 13. Adv. -Kug, like a gymnastic 
master, Ar. Eq. 492. 

UatdoTpiip, lj3og, 6, (rralg, Tpi3u>) 
a slave that attends upon the childrmn or 
household slaves, formed like otKOTpii}?, 
Luc. Tim. 14 ; nisi legend. TredoTpiT}:. 

UaidoTpodsu, d>, to rear children, 
Ar. Lys. 956, Luc. D. Mer. 2, 1 : 
and 

JlaidoTpopta, ag, 7), the rearing oj 
children, Plat. Rep. 465 C, etc. : from 

ILai6oTp6<pog, ov, (rralg, rpeow) 
feeding, rearing children, Simon. 18 ; 7) 
rr., a mother, Eur. H. F. 902 ; -rr. hAaia 
Soph. O. C. 701, cf. Hesych. 

TlaidbTpoTog, ov, (rralg, titp6gk&] 
wounded by children ; rrddearr., wounds 
and death at children's hands, Aesch 
Eum. 496. 

Haidovpyt-G), Q, (rralg, *epyu)=^ 
rraidorroLEv, Eur. Ion 175. Hence 

Haidovpyia, ag, 7), = rr a id 'orroua, 
Plat. Legg. 775 C : also,= yw^ rratdch 
rroibg (abstract for concrete), Soph. 
O. T. 1248. 

Haidovg, ovoGa, ovv, contr. for 
rratdbstg, OEGGa, bsv, {rralg) rich in 
children, the fem. in Callim. ap. Schol. 
Soph. Tr. 308 ; cf. TEKvovg. 

IlaidoQdyog, ov, (Tralg, (payslv 
child-devouring, Pind. Fr. 143. [d] 

TLaidocjdopECO, u, to kill children : to 
seduce boys, Clem. Al. ; and 

ILatdoipOopia, ag, 7), a ruining, se- 
duction of boys, Clem. Al. : from 

HaidooObpog, ov, (Tralg, qdtipo) 
ruining, seducing boys. 

HaiSocJi/Ju, lj, {rraidboiAog) to lovt 
boys, like rraiSEpaoTEu, fSolon. 4, If, 
Theogn. 1318, 1345 : in pass., of the 
boy. Plat. (Com.) Incert. 47. 

tlaibodiXTjg, ov, b,= sq., Theogn. 
1357, Teiechd. Incert. 26 A. [r] 

UaidoplAog, ov, (rralg, (piAsto) lov 
ing boys,— TraidEpaGTrK. — 2. lem. 
rraLdo^iXr), epith. of Ceres, Orph. 
H. 39, 13. 

HaidogovEvg, b,= rrai6o<puvog, y. 
Sm. 2, 322. ^ 

HaidoQovl w, &, to kill children ; ?VA 


haio 

Ii& tdo<povia, ag, y, child- murder, 
Viut. 2, 727 D : from 

Hat dotibvoc-, ov, (Tralg, (j>ov£Vu) kill- 
ing children, 11. 24, 506, Eur. Med. 
1407 ; 7T. crvfx(j)opd, the accident or 
calamity of having killed a son, Hdt. 
7, 190 ; tt. aifia the blood of slain 
children, Eur. H. F. 1201. 

Haidopovrqe, ov,b,—Tratdo<povEvg, 
Pruio. 

ILaidoQopEU, u, to bear or waft away 
a boy, uve/iog, Mel. 7 : from 

Ha^dodbpog, ov, (tralg, (pipu) bear- 
ing away children or a boy. 

HatdocpvAa^, unog, b, {-ale, cbvAa^) 
one who guards boys, Bockh Inscr. 2, 
o. 482. [t>] 

Uatdbu, u, (irate.) co get with child. 
Hence 

HatduGtg, 7], the procreation of chil- 
dren, Joseph. 

Haifa, £ nat^ojuai and Trat^ov/uat: 
nor. 1 in good Att. always ETrataa, 
and pf. pass. TT£jratG/j.at (notwith- 
standing that the same forms belong 
to ttuiu) : aor. pass. srratxOnv : later 
writers, as Plut., have the more 
analogous forms, aor. mat§a, pf. tte-^ 
■naixa. pass. TTETratyuat, Lob. Phryn. 
240, Stallb. Plat. Euthyd. 278 C, 
Horn, has usu. pres. and impf. ; im- 
perat. aor. iraiaare, only in Od. 8, 
251 : (rralg). Strictly, to play like a 
child, to sport, play, Od. 6, 106 ; 7, 291 
(never in II.), Hdt. etc. ; to jest, joke, 
Hdt. 2, 28 ; opp. to enrovdufy, Plat. 
Legg. 636 C ; to trifle, Hdt. 9, 11.— 2. 
to dance, Od. 8, 251 ; 23, 147, Hes. 
Sc. 277 ; and in Mid., Ib. 299 : so, 
often in Ar. — 3. to play (a game), 
aqatpn tt., to play at ball, Od. 6, 100 ; 
so, tt. irpbg noTTafiov, Plat. (Com.) 
Ztvg Kan. 1 ; Tvepi rivog, for a stake : 
fiETtt tivuv, with others, Hdt. 1, 114 ; 
also, c. acc. cognato, tt. noTrafiov, 
Anacr. 53 ; tt. Tatdidv repbg riva, Ar. 
Plut. 1055-7, cf. Plat. Ale. 1, 110 B. 
— 4. to play (on an instrument). H. 
Horn. Ap. 206— 5. to sing, Pind. 6. 1, 
24, referring however also to the 
liance ; cf. /ioAttt). — 6. to play amor- 
ously, Nake Choeril. p. 245. — 7. tt. 
Trpog riva, to make sport of one, mock 
him, Eur. H. F. 952, Plat. Euthyd. 
278 C ; elg Tt tt., to jest upon a thing, 
Plat. Phaed. 89 B. — 8. transit, c. acc. 
rei, to treat jocosely, satirize, Luc. 
Nigr. 20 ; hence in pass., 6 Abyog 
TTeTtatarat, Hdt. 4, 77, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 278 B, Timarch. ap. Ath. 
501 E : — in Gramm., of words played 
upon or coined for the joke's sake. 

Hatnbvtog, a, ov, healing, like 
Hatuviog, Anth. Plan. 270 : fern. 
UaiTjovtg, tdog, Anth. : and 

HatnoavvT], 7]g, r), the healing art : 
from 

TLatrjuv, ovog, 6, Ion. for TLatdv, 
Tiatuv, Paeon, the physician of the 
gods, Horn.— II. Tratrjuv as appellat. 
for -rraiuv, a festal song, II. Plura 
v. sub Haidv. 

Hatrjuv, ovog, 6, i), as adj.=nat^6- 
vtog, Anth. 

TLatKTTjg, ov, 6, (ira't^u) a dancer or 
player, Leon. Tar. 84 : fern. nattcTEioa, 
Orph. H. 2, 9. Hence 

tla^KTtKog, 7], ov, of fit for, practised 
in playing, etc. Adv. -Kug. 

Ix.aiK.T6g, 7], ov, (rrat^u) played with, 
joked upon, comical. 

lldiv, Ep. acc. sing, from Tralg , Ap. 
Rh. 

HafvETat, barbarism for (patverat, 
Ar. Thesm. 1114. 

iHatoveg, uv, ol, the Paeones, Paeo- 
mans, a people inhabiting the districts 
>n the river? Strymon and Axius, and I 


1IA1S 

the countries to the north of Mace- 
donia, II. 2, 848 ; Thuc. 2, 96 ; etc. • 
V. Muller Dor., vol. 1, Append. 1, § 22 
transl. — In Hdn. the Pannonians, 2, 
9; etc. 

jUatovta, ag, i), Paeonia, a large 
country north of Macedonia, II. 17, 
350 : Hdt. 3, 13 ; etc. : v. Muller, 
Dor. vol. 1, Append. 1, § 11 transl. 

iUaioviS7?g, ov, 6, son of Paeon, 
i. e. Agastrophus, a Trojan, II. 11, 
339. — In pi. oi Hatovldat, descendants 
of Paeon, son of Antilochus, Paus. 2, 
18, 9.-2. In Ar. Lys. 852, pr. n., 
with obscene allusion to rcatetv, or 
7Tfoc, whence Enger reads, with 
Bentley, Rsov'tdng, v. ad 1. 
HatovLdng, ov, 6, v. Uatdv2. 
iUatoviKog, 7], ov, of or relating to 
thePaeonians or Paeonia, Paconian, n. 
eOvj], Thuc. 2, 96 : rj flatoviKij, sc. 
}7/, Hdt. 7, 125, v. Muller quoted sub 
HatovLa. — In late wr. confounded 
with HavvovtKog, Dio C. ; etc. 

■fHatovlg, tdog, t), fern, to foreg. ; 
Hdt. 4, 33. 

■\Hat0Tr7iaL, uv, ol, the Paeoplae, a 
Paeonian race around Pangaeum, 
Hdt. 5, 15. 

iHatog, ov, t), Paeus, a city in 
western Arcadia, Hdt. 6, 127. 

UatrrdAdu, cj, to be subtle, artful ; 
yvvT] TratrraAuGa, a cunning woman, 
Suid. s. v. KtpKT] : from 

TLaL7Td?i,7], rjg, t), (redupl. from ira- 
7.7] or Txali], like TratrrdAAu from 
TTaAAu) the finest flour or meal, Lat. 
pollen, flos farinae : any fine dust, cf. 
7Taa~d?iT] : — hence metaph. Trairrd?^ 
teyeiv, of a subtle talker, Ar. Nub. 
260 ; and in the literal signf., Ib. 
262 : cf. sq. [a] 

UatrrdATj/xa, aTog, to, like -atrrd- 
\r], of a subtle fellow, tt. oAov, Ar. Av. 
430 ; cf. Aeschin. 33, 24 ; cf. dlrjpta. 

m 

TLat7Td?Jf : iog, ov, subtle, sly. [d] 
HatrrdAAu, redupl. for 7rdZAw, 
Hesych. 

HanrdAoEtg, eaaa, ev, an old Ep. 
word of rather uncertain signf. ; in 
Horn, epith. of hills, bpog, 11. 13, 17; 
ono-td, Od. 10, 97; also, tt. fifjGGat, 
Hes. Th. 860; of Mimas andCynthus, 
H. Horn. Ap. 39, 1 11 : of mountain- 
paths, bdbg, II. 12, 16S, Od. 17, 204; 
uTapTvog, 11. 17, 743 ; of the rocky 
islands lmbros, Chios, Samos, Ithaca, 
II. 13, 33, Od. 3. 170 ; 4, 671 ; 11, 480, 
H. Ap. 172. The best general signf. 
for all these cases is craggy, rugged, 
but the origin is very dub. Damra 
derives it from alrrvg, aiTTTjEtg, cf. 
Trat-aXog, TroAvTratTraAog. Herm. 
H. Horn. Ap. 39, refers it to rrdAAu, 
TratTcd?i?M, Lat. crispare, torquere, in 
the signf. twisted, crooked, Lat. tortuo- 
sus, flexus ; this however scarcely 
accords with any sense of ttuAAu. 
Schneider seems to refer it to TTd?^7], 
by comparing it with dvgTraAr/g, rough, 
toilsome, wearisome, Lat. difficilis. 

HaiTTdAog, ov, later form for Trat- 
TraAOEtg, q. v. ; Call., Dian. 194, has 
TraiTTaXd te KpTjfivovg te, steeps and 
crags. 

TLatTrdAudiig, Eg, (-KanruAT] 2, eIScq) 
of a subtle, wily nature. 

^Tiatptcddrjg, ov, 6, Pirisades, sin 
elder and a younger, rulers of Bos- 
porus, Strab. p. 309. 

nAFS, TTatdog, 6 and i), gen. plur. 
Tratduv, only Dor. Tratd&v, dat. plur. 
Tratat, in Horn., Hes., and Ion. ttui- 
dEGGt: in Ep. nom. oft. as dissyll. 
irdig, which Buttm. and Herm. pro- 
pose to restore alwi ys i > Horn., un- 
I less the verse requi es i . to be mon- 


liAl<P 

osyll., whereas Wolf so wiJ.es it our} 
where the second syll. begins a fx)t» 
and is long by position or in arsis, 
which agrees with the usage of hi) . 
besides the nom. the vocat. r^dl is 
found once in Horn, with I in arsis. 
Od. 24, 192: acc. ndlv, Ap. lib. 4, 
097 ; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 37, Spitzn. Exc. 
vi. ad II. — I. in relation to descent, 
a child, whether 6 tt., a son, or rj it., a 
daughter, Horn., and Hes. : also of an 
adopted son, 11. 9, 494 ; Tralg TTatdog, a 
child's child, grandchild, 11. 20, 308; 
TTaiduv TTaldEg, Pind. N. 7, 147, etc.: 
of animals, Aesch. Ag. 50, Pers. 578: 
— metaph., Pind. calls wine u/litt&ov 
Tralg, N. 9, 124 (as, reversely, the vine 
is the mother of wine, Eur. Ale. 757), 
cf. Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C; and 
Echo is dps tag TTETpag Tralg, Eur. 
Hec. 1110: periphr. in phrases like 
ol Avduv Traldsg, sons of the Lydians, 

1. e. the Lydians, Hdt. 1, 27; cf. 5, 
49 ; Traldsg 'AgkAtjitlov, i. e. physi- 
cians, Plat. Rep. 407 E ; ol faypdepuv 
tt., Id. Legg. 769 B ; so, Traldsg p~7)To- 
puv, i. e. orators, Luc. Gymn. 19, etc. 
— II. in relation to age, a child ; 6 7T., 
a boy, youth, lad, i) Tralg a girl: viog 
rralg, vsapot Traldsg, Horn. ; also with 
another subst., Tralg GV(popj36g, a boy- 
swineherd, 11. 21, 282 ; ev natal veoi~ 
at Tralg, Pind. N. 3, 125 ; 7raic et' uv, 
ETt rralg, Aesch. Cho. 755, Plat. Prot. 
310 E ; opp. to /LtEipdntov, E<j>i]j3og, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 17, Cyr. 1,2, 4; ex 
Tratdog or iratduv, from a child, from 
childhood, Plat. Rep. 374 C, 386 A, 
etc. ; ek tra'tduv svdvg, Id. Legg. 694 
D ; ijltKtav ex elv T V V "P ri c% 'ratduv^ 
to be just out of one's childhood, Xen, 
Hell. 5, 4, 25; cf. eyripog.—Z. later 
freq. a beloved boy or girl, Anth. — III 
in relation to condition, like ~La.t.puer 
6,t) tt., a slave, and in genl. a ?er\<$ni 
maid, etc., Aesch. Cho. 653, Ar. Ach 
395, etc. : esp. in Att., and for person* 
of all ages, Moer. p. 297 ; — es th 
French use garcon, and we say ' post; 
boy. 1 — 2. t) tt., oft., like natd'tour], fci 
a courtesan, as they were mostly jlavi t 
or foreigners. — IV. Halg, like K<y q 
was prop. n. of Proserpina in relat ji 
to her mother Ceres. 

Hd'ig, 6, v. foreg. 

Hatcdu, Dor. for ira'tCu. 

iYlatarivot, €>v, ol, the inhib. oj 
Paesus, Strab. p. 589. 

iUatotnat, uv, ol, the Parsicae, 
Persian people between the O *us aim 
Iaxartus, Hdt. 3, 92, with v. \. Uav 
a'tnat. 

■fHaicrog, ov, t), Paesus. = Anatadg, 
q. v., 11. 5, 612, Hdt. 5, 117. 

iUatrjTavog, ov, 6, KoArrog, the sinus 
Paestanus, west of Italy, Strab. p. 
251 : from HaloTog, q. v. 

HaiGTEov, verb. adj. from irat^o, 
one must play, Plat. (Com.) Zsvt, 
Kok. 1. 

HatGTiKog, 7], ov, (tt a t£u) playful , 
sportive. 

■fHatOTog, ov, ?/, Patstvm, a city o> 
Lucania, the earlier Posidonia, Strab. 
p. 231. 

illatTtKog, i), ov, of the Paeti ; i> 
TlatTtKT], sc. yrj, the country of tht 
Paeti, Arr. An. 1, 11, 4. 

iHalTOi, uv, ol, the Paeti, a peoplf 
of Thrace, Hdt. 7, 110. 

TlatqidGGu, (redupl. form from 4>A 
fya'tvu) to look wildly, to stare wildly 
about, TratcjuGcovGa dttaavro Xabi 
'Axatuv, II. 2, 450; in Hipp., to (h 
mad : later, generally, to run wihUj 
about, rush, Lat. mere, Ap. Rh. 4. 
1442 ; to quiver. Lat. pa) 'pit are, Opp C 

2, 250, H. 2, 288. 


HAM 

IIAI'Q, fut. usu. itgi7]ou, more 
*»rely ttulgo. but aor. EiraiGa : perf. 
KETtaina: aor. pass. tiraLodrjv. To 
strike, smite, whether with the hand, 
with a rod, or weapon, like ovrdo, 
Hdt 3, 137, Aesch., etc. : re. Tivd ig 
rijv yfjv, Hdt. 9, 107 ; TraiGdslg irrai- 
oag, Aesch. Theb. 961 ; iraLaavTeg te 
uai rrArfyivTEg, Soph. Ant. 171 ; i«/>' 
yxap 7r. Tivd, lb. 1315 ; jr. tlvu ig 
ri/v yaorepa, Ar. Nub. 549; stg rd 
nipva, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 4 ; vavg iv 
jrji gtoaov irraiGE, Aesch. Pers. 409 ; 
fiXiyag 7r. (sc. rrAr/ydg), Xen. An. 5, 
8, 12 ; tL fi' ovk dvTaiav irraiGiv rig 
(sc. irArfyrfv) ; Soph. Ant. 1307 : — 
sometimes reversely, jr. Aaifxdv eigco 
%i<pog, Eur. Or. 1472, cf. rrArfGGO : 
mid., erraicraTO rbv fi'i/pbv, he smote 
his thigh, Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 6 :— rarely, 
like (3dAAo), of missiles, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
4, 18, An. 1, 8, 26, and Plut. — 2. of 
sexual intercourse, like Kpovco and 
Lat. tundo, Ar. Pac. 874.-3. to hit 
hard in speaking, like ^fffiaTa ipsidsiv, 
Ar. Ach. 686. — II. intr. to strike against, 
to dash, knock, beat, fall against or upon, 
like nraio), Lat. illido, Xbyoi Traiova' 
dn7j irpbg icvfiaci, Aesch. Pr. 885 ; 
so, irpbg rug izerpag it,-, Xen. An. 4, 
2, 3, ubi Schneid. e conj. TiratovTeg ; 
hence i/nraiog, irpbgrraiog, iraparralo. 
(With Train cf. Lat. pavio, pavimentum, 
depavio and obpavio in Festus.) 

Halo, f. ira'iGo, to eat, ira'iEiv £<}>' 
aAi tt]v fiddbav, Ar. Ach. 835. — (He- 
sych. gives iadlu as one interpr. of 
Tratu, and Elmsl. ad L c. connects 
this signf. with iraTiofiai, iirdGdfiriv, 
Lat. pasco : — but perh. it. is only a 
modification of ira'ad, to strike, — much 
as epeldo) is used in Ar. Pac. 25.) 

Itaidjv, ovog, 6, like Tlaidv, Paeon, 
the physician of the gods, the god of 
medicine ; in Ar. Plut. 636, of Aescu- 
lapius : hence, generally, a physician, 
healer, Aesch. Ag. S9, 1248 ; jr. nanov, 
Soph. Phil. 168.— II. like iraidv, a 
solemn song or chant, Aesch. Cho. 
3-43. — III. in prosody, a paeon, a foot 
consisting of three short and one long 
syll., with four variations, -.»>-«, 
^ - - - and ~ ~ ~ -. 

■fHaiov, ovog ; 6, a Paeonian ; as 
adj. Paeonian, crparog, Eur. Rhes. 
541. — II. as masc. pr. n., Paeon, son 
of Endymion, Paus. 5, 1, 4. — Others 
in Plut. Thes. 20, etc. 

iHaiovalog, ov, b, Paeonaeus, one 
of the Curetes, Paus. 5, 7, 6. 

ILaiovelov, ov, to, {Haiov) like 
larpelov, a physician's fee. 

YlaiuvEiog, ov,= Haioviog. 

Raiovia, ag, if, {Uaiov) like yhv- 
Kvaibrf, the peony, Theophr. — 2. an 
antidote, named after its discoverer 
Paeon : al. iraiovla. 

Haiovidg, ddog, rj, v. sub llaioviog. 

Haiovl(o,=Traiavi^o, Hdt. 5, 1, 
Ar. Eq. 1318, Thuc, etc. :— pass, in 
3 sing., the paean is sung, Aesch. Fr. 
147 ; so, ETiETraiuviGTO avrolg, Thuc. 
1,50. 

HaioviKog, rj, ov, (Uaiov) belong- 
ing to Paeon, skilled in medicine, cf. sq. 
— II. (Haiov III.) consisting of paeons. 

Waioviov, ov, to, a hospital, Crates 
Ther. 2. 

Haioviog, a, ov, {Haiov) belonging 
to Paeon or medicine, healing, vs'ip, 
Aesch. Supp. 1067 ; tydpfiana, IdVAg. 
§48 : cf. Soph. Phil. 1345 : c. gen., ov 
t%u iraioviov, Soph. Tr. 1208 ; rpv- 
Toc iporog uel iraioviog^ Anth. P. 9, 
420: — Haiovidg co(j>ia, the healing 
art, medicine, Anth. P. 11, 382; so, 
VLaiovig, idog, f/ : — if iraioviKrf : — rd 
tlaiovia, a festival of Paeon, Ar. Ach. 
1082 


II AAA 

1213 - II. it. Aesch. Pers. 605, nila- 
6og oii Jr., seems rather to refer to 
the paean or song of victory. 

^Haioviog. ov, b, Paeonius, a statu- 
ary of Mende in Thrace, Paus. 5, 
10, 8. 

UaiovictJ.bg, ov, o, = iraiav icfj.bg, 
Thuc. 7, 44. 

iHanuTT], rig, if, Pacate, a courte- 
san of Larissa, beloved of Alexander, 
Luc. Imag. 7 : in Ael. V. H. 12, 34, 
HayicdGTrj. 

ilJaKopog, ov, b, Pacorus, son of 
Orodes, a Parthian prince, Strab. 
p. 748. 

Haurd, -Tig, -Tog, Dor. for rrrjKTfj, 
etc., qq. v. 

Hanrbo, o, (iratcTog) to fasten, make 
fast, close, Archil. 117: bo/na iranTovv, 
to make fast the house, Soph. Aj. 579 ; 
7T. rd TrpoTrv?iaia /uox^olai Kai KAr)- 
OpoiGi, Ar. Lys. 265, hence also — 2. 
to stop up, stop, caulk, Tag apuovlag 
ttj PvpAo, Hdt. 2, 96, ubi v. Valck. ; 
jr. ra TETprjpLEva fiatctoig, Ar. Vesp. 
128.— 3. to bind fast, "kalfyza, Anth. P. 
10, 23. 

tna/cruec, ov, ol, the Pactyes, a 
people of Asia, Hdt. 7, 67 ; v. sub 

TlaKTVlKT}. 

iUaKTvrj, rig, rj, Pactya, a city of 
the Thracian Chersonese, on the Pro- 
pontis, Hdt. 6, 36 ; Strab. p. 33-1. 

in.anTvr/g, ov Ion. eu, b, Pactyes, 
a Lydian, an officer under Cyrus, 
Hdt. 1, 153, sqq — II. Mt. Pactyes, in 
the territory of Ephesus, Strab. p. 
636. 

iUaKTvinf}, ijg, r/, sc. yy, the terri- 
tory cf the Pactyes, a district of cen- 
tral Asia, in the same vo/ubg with the 
'ApfiEvioi, Hdt. 3, 93 : but also bor- 
dering on India, Id. 3, 102 ; 4, 44, and 
hence Rennel supposes two of this 
name. 

iHaKT0)2,bg, ov, b, the Pactolus, a 
river of Lydia rising in Mt. Tmolus 
and falling into the Hermus, and 
flowing with golden sands, now Ba- 
gouly, Hdt. 5, 101. 

tila/crw/Uoc, a, ov, of Pactolus, 
Lyc. 1352. 

Hanrtov, tivog, b, (rraKTog) a light 
boat which might be taken to pieces 
and put together again at pleasure, 
Strab. p. 818. 

UuKTuaig, Eug, f], a fastening or 
putting together. 

XldTiay fj.bg, ov, b, {iraXaGGo) a 
sprinkling, 7ra?i,ayuolg aifiaTog x 0L ~ 
poKTovov, Aesch. Fr. 329. 

Hdlddij, rig, ?/, a sort of shape or 
cake made of preserved fruit, mostly of 
figs, but also of olives, grapes, etc. 
(like our damson-cheese), Hdt. 4, 23, 
cf. Luc. Pise. 41, Amynt. ap. Ath. 500 
D, Wessel. Diod. 17, 67. [Aa] 

TldTiddiov, ov, Tb,= 7raXd6r}, Pole- 
mo ap. Ath. 479 D. [Aa] 

ndAafo'c, Idog, rj, = foreg., Strab. 
p. 99. 

JldTiaQov, ov, rb,=Tra\ddr], dub. 

HdTidduSrig, Eg, {rra'X.ddr], £~ibog) 
like a ira'kdQrf, Diosc. 1, 80. 

IIA'AAI, adv., long ago, in olden 
time, in days of yore, in time gone by, 
Horn. ; opp. to veov, II. 9, 527 ; ird'kai 
ttote, Ar. Plut. 1002. — II. formerly, 
erst, before, denoting no duration of 
time, but merely the past : also of 
time just past, opp. to the present, 11. 
23, 871 ; opp. to vvv, II. 9, 105, Soph. 
Ant. 181: hence rrd7^ai comes to 
mean not long ago. but now, just now, 
Aesch. Pr. 845, ' cf. Valck. Hipp. 
1085, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 18 B, Xen. 
Oec. 18, 10 ; but opp. to dpn, Plat. 
Theaet. 1 12 \ : -so, to irdAai. Hdt. 


ItAAA 

1, 5 ; 4, 150, and freq. in Att. > 5, ft 
rrdXai for 6 rraXaibg, if rraAaci, Pind. 
I. 2, 1. Soph. O. T. 1, etc. Cf. tra 
Aaibg. [red] 

TldAalj3iog, ov, long-lived. 

iHa?\,ai(3v(3Aog, ov, r/, old Byblu*. 
in Phoenicia, Strab. p. 755. 

■fUa?Miydfjf3piov, ov, to, Palae- 
gambrium, a city of Aeolis, on thfl 
coast of Asia Minor, Xen. Hell. 3, 

I, 6. 

IldXaiyEvfjg, ig, (naAai, *yivu>) 
born long ago, i. e. aged, full of years, 
ancient, yspati troXaiyEVEg, addressed 
to Phoenix, 11. 17, 561 ; ypr/vg rr., Od. 
22, 395; ir. Kpbvog, Os/jig, Moipai 
Aesch. Pr. 220, 873, Eum. 172; tv- 
6pbg, Id. Ag. 1637 ; doida'i, Eur. Ved. 
421, etc. 

Ild?Miyovia, ag. if, the olden time, 
antiquity, v. 1. Orph. Lith. 182 : from 

HdAaiyovog, ov, = rraXaiyEviic. 
Pind. O. 13, 70 ; 14, 5. 

tnaAaiac, eov, oi, = IlaAEig, Po 
lyb. 5, 3, 4. 

TLaAa/.Evdo^og, ov, {rruAai, tvdot-or) 
of old renown, Philo. 

T\.dAaiETf)g, Eg, old in years. 

JldTiaidEog, rj, for Tra?.aid 0£og, 
Gramm. 

naAat'foroc, ov, (ndAai, Tidrffii) 
established long ago ; generally, an- 
cient, old, v/iivog, Ion ap. Ath. 634 F. 

Ua?t,aiuov£u, ti, as if from rra\ai- 
uo)v for 7raAaiOT7fg,= 7raAala), to wres- 
tle or fight, Pind. P. 2, 112. 

TldAaifibvia, ov, tu, the festival of 
Palaemon, Lat. Portunalia. 

jllaAaifjbviog, ov, b, an Argonaut 
= sq. 2, Ap. Rh. 1, 202. 

JldAaificov, ovog, b, Palaemon, masc. 
prop, n., strictly= rralaiGTrfg, and so 
as a name of Hercules ; or (more freq.) 
of Melicertes, son of Ino, who waa 
adored under this name as a sea god 
friendly to the shipwrecked, cf. "Virg. 
G. 1, 437, Aen. 5, 823: in Lat. also 
Portunus. j — 2. son of Vulcan oi 
Aetolus, an Argonaut, Apollod. 1, 9, 
16 : cf. TlaAaifjbviog. — 3. son of Her- 
cules and Autonoe, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

UaAaioyEvr/g, ig, = TcaAaiyEvrfg, 
Ar. Nub. 358. 

TldAaibyovog, ov, = iraAaiyovog. 
Plat. (Com.) Xant. 1, Anth. Plan. 
295. 

JldAaio?ioy£o, o, (rraAatbg, liyo] 
to speak of or examine antiquities, App. 
Hispan. 2. 

TldAaiofjaTLdp, opog, 6, {rraAaib^, 
uffTTfp) ancient mother, Eur. Supp. 
628. [a] 

UaXaiofidyadig, b,~fjdya6ig, Ath. 
182 D. 

HdAaio/JtoAaytp, orrog, b, an old 
rogue, Lat. veterator. 

HuAaiOTTEvBrfg, ig, one that mourned 
long, opp. to VEOTrEvdrjg. 

TldAaibTrAovTog, ov, ( rraAaibg, 
rrAovTOg) rich from early times, like 
apxaibrrAovTog, Thuc. 8, 28 ; opp. to 
VEOirAovTog. 

UuAaibrroAig, sog, if, {rraAaibt,, 
iroAig) Old-town, Palacpolis, a name 
given to Parthenope, the city sup- 
planted by Naples (Nea7ro?uc, New- 
town). 

JldAaiorrpdyfiov, ov, gen. ovog. old 
in business. 

UdAaiopdfiog, ov, a cobbler, [dj 

UdAaibpi&g, ov, (rrahaibg, /5i£a) 
with old roots, Luc. 

UdAaibg, d, bv, (7ruAai) old, aged, 
Horn., etc. ; i) vkog ifi -rraAaibg, 11. 14, 
108, etc. ; rraAaio <j)0)Ti kowug, Tb. 
136 ; also, rr. yiptov, rr. ypr/vg, Od. 13 
432 ; 19, 346.-2. ancient, of olden times 

II. II, 166, Od. 2. 118 ; Kara w r 


nAAA 


ITAAA 


1IAAA 


\6yov> Plat Gorg. 499 C , 7) tt. Tca- 
ooifiia, Id. Rep. 329 A : to TraAaiov, 
as adv. like to rrdAai, anciently, for- 
merly, Hdt. 1, 171, Plat., etc. ; to ye 
na?Miov, Plat. Crat. 420 B ; also, c/c 
rraAaiov, from of old, Hdt. 1, 157, 
Antipho 115, 23 ; dpxata nai naAatd 
joined, Lys. 107, 40, Dem. 597, 18 
(cf. Soph. Tr. 555), — as in Lat. prisca 
e.t vetusta, Ruhnk. Veil. Pat. 1, 10, 3. 
— Opp. to veog and natvog, Hdt. 9, 26. 
— 3. old, in a good sense, as tt. olvog, 
Od,2, 340; freq. in Pind., nr. 6A(3og, 
dotja, fyyfiT], etc. : and so more strong- 
ly, time-honoured, venerable, uirep ttu- 
/{.atorara dvdpLJTTOig, quae hominibus 
antiquissima sunt, Antipho 141,34: 
but, — 4. in bad sense, antiquated, ob- 
solete, like dpxalog, Aesch. Pr. 317, 
Soph. O. T. 290. — 5. also weak or silly 
from age, doting, cf. Kpovtog II. — II. 
regul. compar. and superl, TraAato- 
repog, Pind. N. 6, 90, Thuc, etc. ; 
TraXatdrarog, Thuc, etc. — The more 
usual forms TraAatTtpog, TraAatrarog, 
(from TrdAat\ Pind. P. 10, 90, N. 7, 
65, and Att. ; en TraAan'epov,from old 
time, Hdt. 1 , 60. — Cf. rraAeop. [at not 
unfreq. in Att., Eur. El. 497, cf. Ar. 
Lys. 988, Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 216.] 
Hence 

HdAatoTr/g, rjrog, r), age, length of 
time, antiquity, obsoleteness, Eur. Hel. 
1056, Plat. Crat. 421 D ; tt. kuX aa- 
rrpoTng, Id. Rep. 609 F : — dotage, 
Aeschin. 33, 34. 

TldAaioroKog, ov, (TraAaiog, tixtu) 
having brought forth long ago, opp. to 
veoroKog, Aretae. 

TLdAaiOTpoTrog, ov, of ancient fash- 
ion : by ancient custom. 

UdAaiovpyog, ov, 6, a cobbler. 

HdAaiocpdvrjg, eg, (iraAaiog, (j>atvo- 
uai) appearing old, Geop. 

TldlaioQpuv, ovog, 6, r), (TraAaiog, 
t^prjv) old in mind, with the wisdom of 
age, Aesch. Eum. 838, Supp. 593. 

IldAatoo, co, (TraAaiog) to make old : 
hence to abrogate, Lat. antiquare legem, 
Plut. : — pass, to become old or obsolete, 
Plat. Symp. 208 B, Tim. 59 C ; Arist. 
H. A. 5, 32, 2. 

tUaAaiTracbog, ov, 7), Palaepaphus 
(old Paphus), in Cyprus, Strab. p. 
683. 

iHaAaipog , ov, r), Palaerus, a city 
on the coast of Acarnania, Strab. p. 
450 : hence oi HaAaipeig, euv, the in- 
hab. of P., Thuc. 2, 30. 

HdAatG/xa, arog, to, (TraAa'tiS) a 
trick of the rraAaiGTr/g, a bout or fall 
In wrestling, Hdt. 9, 33, Aesch. Eum. 
589 ; TraAaiGuara, deeds of wrestling, 
Pind. O. 9, 20, P. 8, 49, etc.— 2. any 
struggle, Id. Ag. 63, Eum. 776, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 880 ; rcalaiajuad' r/fiuv 
6 fttog, Eur. Supp. 550. — 3. any trick 
or artifice, Ar. Ran. 689 ; tt. diKaorr]- 
piov, a trick of the courts, Aeschin. 
83, 19. [a] 

HdAaiGjUOGvvr], rig, 7), poet, for Tra- 
in, wrestling, the wrestler's art, II. 23, 
701, Od. 8, 103, 126. 

TLdlaiard yr)g {irdAai, gtu&) olvog, 
6, wine that runs thick or has become 
ulyfroin age, Nic. Th. 591. 

HdAaiGreo, £), to thrust away with 
the hand, Luc. (?) Philopatr. 1.— II. 
to measure by the traAaiGTr), dub. in 
Eust. 

IldAaiGrf}, rjg, r), ~ TraAdurj, the 
palm of the hand : hence, — 2. a meas- 
ure of length, a palm, four fingers 
breadth (a little more than three inch- 
es), Cra tin. Norn. 9: — Att. TraAanTf), 
to distinguish it from signf 1, Lob. 
p hryn. 295 ; Alexandr. TraAaiGTrjg. — 
The same measure was also called 


Teraprov, either because it waa four I 
fingers broad or because it is the I 
fourth part of a irovg , Lat. palmus. 

Yld?MLOT7)g, ov, 6, ( TvaXaiu ) a 
wrestler, one who practises the rrdArj, 
Od. 8, 246, Hdt. 3, 137 ; uvdpeg tt., 
Ar. Lys. 1083 : generally, a rival, ad- 
versary, Aesch. Pr. 920, Eur. Supp. 
704 : a candidate, suitor, Aesch. Ag. 
1296. — 2. metaph. an expert, cunning 
fellow, Soph. Phil. 431, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 921 ; cf. TrdAaiGfia 3. — II. Al- 
exandr. for -Kakaiarf) 2. 

HdAaicTTialog, a, ov, (TraAatGTf))of 
a hand's-breadth, Hdt. 1, 50. 

HdAaioTiKog, f), ov, (rraAaiGTr'/g) 
expert in wrestling, Arist, Rhet. 1, 5, 
14 ; 7) -K7] (sc. Texvrf), the art of wrest- 
ling ; — cf. iraAaiGrpiKog. 

jtlaAaiGTivr/, rjg, 7), Palaestina, 
Palestine, a country of Syria lying 
along the eastern shore of the Medi- 
terranean, south of Phoenicia, Hdt. 

1, 105 ; 2, 104, where it is also called 
r) n. Ivptr/. [1] Hence 

iUaAaiarlvol, Qv, oi, the inhab. of 
Palestine. 

HaAaiarpa, ag, r), a palaestra, wrest- 
ling-school, wherein wrestlers (rraAai- 
Grai) were trained, usu. by public 
officers, Hdt. 6, 126, Eur. El. 528, 
Ar., etc., cf. TrdAr/.— II. metaph. any 
school or institution even for mental 
training, as in Lat. ludus came to be 
used. 

■fHaAaiaTpa, ag, r), Palaestra, name 
of female, slave in Luc. Asin. 2. 

HdAaiGTpiKog, 7), ov, (TraAaiGTpa) 
later form for TraAaiGTiKog (q. v.), 
Alex. Incert. 70, Arist. Categ. 8, 26 : 
tt. eTTLGrrjfirj, Arist. Ibid. — Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 242. Adv. -Ktig. 

UdAaiGTpiTr/g, ov, 6, like a rraAai- 
GTT/g, Call. Fr. 191, Plut. 2, 274 D. [i] 

tldAaiGrpo(j)vAa^, dicog, 6, {TraAai- 
GTpa, (pvAat;) one who watches or super- 
intends a wrestling-school (rra?MiGTpa), 
Hipp. 1201. [v] 

tldAa'iTtpog and TrdAahaTor, irreg. 
compar. and superl., v. TraAaiog fin. 

itlaAaiTvpog . ov, r), Palaetyrus (old 
Tyre), in Phoenicia, Strab. p. 758. 

TldAalcpdyog, ov, consumed by age ; 
cf. sq. II. 

UdAatcpdrog, ov, spoken long ago, 
esp. epith. of ancient oracles (6eG<f>a- 
ra), Od. 9, 507 ; 13, 172, cf. Pind. O. 

2, 72, Soph. O. C. 454, etc.— II. spo- 
ken of long ago, having a legend attached 
to it, legendary, dpvg tt., an oak 0/ an- 
cient story, Od. 19, 163 (with v. 11. 
rraAatcpayog, ira?Mi(pvTog) : hence, — 
III. generally, primeval, primitive, an- 
cient, yeved, Pind. N. 6, 54 ; yevog, 
Aesch. Supp. 532 ; so, tt. irpovoia, 
Soph. Tr. 823; M K a, Id. O. C. 1381. 
Adv. -rug. — Poet. word. (Usu. deriv. 
TtdAai, and (j>7jftc, tparog : but prob. 
better with Doderl. from 4>A-, <t>aivu, 
and so strictly, shown forth, declared 
long ago : cf. Trpogcparog.) 

jUaAaicparog, ov, 6, Palaephatus, a 
mythological writer: also an Epic 
poet, and a historian of this name, 
Suid. 

TldAatyvrog, ov, (irdAai, <t>vo) 
planted long ago ; v. TTaAai<paTog II. 

TldAalxduv, ovog, 6, 7), (irdAai, 
xOcov) that has been long in a country, 
an ancient inhabitant, indigenous, Aescn. 
Theb. 105 : almost like aiiroxduv, cf. 
Anth. P. append. 362. 

illaAaixdiov, ovog, 6, Palaechthon, 
father of Pel asgus, Aesch. Suppl. 250. 

IldAaio), f. -aiGG) : aor. eTrdAaiaa, 
Ion. eTTdAr/Ga, Hdt. 8, 21 (though one 
MS. has rraAaiGetev) : (ttuAt]). To 
wrestle, Horn., etc. ; fivi, with one, 


Od. 4, 343 ; 17, 134; liov, , Pir* f 
9, 45 : — metaph., to wrestle uith a c* 
lamity, uttigi, Hes. Op. 411; prri'V 
Pind. N. 8, 47; TroAAaig fy/jiati, 
Xen. Oec. 17, 2 : — pass., to be strvg 
gled with or overcome, fiapvg TraAatc 
Gdai, Eur. Cycl. 678. — 2. absol. tc 
struggle, fight, Plat. Meno S # C : bul 
also to suffei or be unfortunate in battle. 
Hdt. 8, 21. In this signf. the pas* 
also occurs, TraAaiGdetg, beaten, Eui 
El. 686. 

TldAaiujia, arog, to, (TTaAaiou) 
that which is made old: also,=7raAai 
uGig, LXX. 

TldAaiup, Lacon. for TraAaiog. 

HuAaioGtg, eug, r), (iraAai6ofj.at) o 
growing old, esp. of wine, Strab. p 
243, PJut. 2, 656 B, Ath. 33 B. 

iUaAdniov, ov, to, Palacium, a city 
in the Tauric Chersonese, Strab. p 
312. 

fHdAaicog , ov, 6, Palacus, a Scy ■ 
thian, Strab. p. 306. 

HdAdjudofiai, f. -rjGo/iat, dep. mid.: 
(TraAdurj) : — to manage, work, bring 
about, Talg X £ P <Jt TraAajuaGdai Tt, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 17 :— hence —II. like 
jur/xavdo/iai, Texva^to, to lay hold of 
any thing adroitly, devise skilfully, 
contrive cunningly, Ar. Ach. 659, Nub. 
176 ; r6?^[xr]fia TraAaurjGaGdat, to plan 
a daring deed, Ar. Pac. 94. (Hence 
the name of JlaAajuydng ; and so the 
artist Daedalus was said to be the 
son of HaAafidtdv or JZvTrdXajuog.} 

nA'AA'MH, r/g, 7) : Ep. gen. and 
dat. TTaAdpty<pt, -4>iv : — Lat. PALMA S 
the palm of the hand ; generally, tin 
hand,esp as used in grasping, striking 
etc., TTaAdfiri 6' exe x&Akeov £yx< '» 
Od. 1, 104 ; eyxog TraAdfir\<piv uprju.^ 

II. 3, 338 ; etc. ; rraGxetv Tt vtt' "Ap7)0£ 
TTaAa/iduv, by the hands of Mars, II. 3, 
128, cf. 5, 558 : hence a deed of force 
l>eC,etv iraAdfiav, Soph. Phil. 1206. — 
2. also, of the hand as used in works of 
art, etc., Hes. Th. 580, Sc. 219, 330: 
hence, — II. metaph. a device, skilful 
plan or method, means, TTa?Miir/ fttorov, 
a device for one's livelihood^ Theogn. 
624, cf. 1022, Hdt. 8, 19; sometimca 
in good, sometimes in bad se^se ; 
esp. of the gods, Oeou gvv Tva/u'ijua, 
6ed)V TraAduatg, 7\a?Mjuatr A«of, by 
their arts, Pind. O. 11 (10), 25, P. 1, 
94, N. 10, 121 ; cf. Aesch. Pr. 165; 
TraAdfxag iravToiag rrAeKeiv, Ar. Vesp. 
645 ; tt. TTvptyevf}g, a fire-born instru 
ment, i. e. a sword, Eur. Or. 820.- 

III. handiwork, a work of art, esp. o) 
painting or statuary, cf. Lat. manus 
Menioris, as we say ' the master's own 
hand? Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 101.— Poet, 
word. [Ad} 

■\HaAanr]d7)g, ovg, 6, Palamedes, 
son of Nauplius, king of Euboea, 
famed for many inventions, Eur. I. A 
198 ; Apollod. 3, 2, 3. Hence appell. 
of ingenious men, as 6 'EAearirwg II., 
of Zeno, Plat. Phaedr. 261 : cf. Ar 
Ran. 1451. (v. sub iraAafxaoixat fin.) 

fTlaAafj,rj6iK6g, 7), ov, of Palamedes, 
to n. ei>pr](ia, an invention worthy of 
Palamedes, prov. of a difficult and in- 
genious invention, Eupol. ap. Ath. 
17 E. 

HdAd/ir/fjta, arog, to, (iraAaiidGiiaf) 
a device, scheme, Ael. N. A. 1, 32. [a] 

UdAafj.vatog, ov, 6, (TraAdfin) like 
avrdxeip, a murderer, one defiled by a 
deed of blood, blood-guilty, Soph. Tr. 
1207, El. 587 : esp., the s-uppliant not- 
yet purified, like TrpogTpoTraiog, Aescn 
Eum. 426 ; TraAafivaiat iKec'tai, -i 
murderer's supplications^, A p. Rh. 4. 
709. — II. generally, = u Adcrup, tfst 
avenger of blood, fir) iraAajivatov, a£ 
lfi83 


TIAAH 

BO, Eur. I. T. 1218 : daifioveg tt., 
avenging deities, Tim. Locr. 105, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 7, 18: — also j) TraAa/xvata, 
Babiius ap. Suid. 

UaAuGtov, ov, T6,=TraAddtov, ira- 
\udjj, Ar. Pac. 574. [d] 

YldAUGGU, f. -tjO) : pf. paSS. 7T£7rd- 

layaai : — to besprinkle, stain, befoul, 
wtile, alfxaTL r' EyKEtiuAu te, Od. 13, 
395 ; aiuciTi nai AvVpo, lb. 22, 402 ; 
iynityaAog ttettuAukto, the brain was 
tcattered about. U. 11, 98; 12, 186: in 
mid., ttuAuggeto x £ tpag, he defiled his 
hands, II. 11, 169: in Horn, the part, 
pf. pass. TTETTuAayfiEvog is esp. freq., 
also in Hes. Op. 731. — II. to draw lots, 
Horn. ; but always in pf. pass. c. act. 
signf., K?jp(j 7T£TTa?.axQ£, settle the 
matter by Lot, II. 7, 171 ; KAijpo) tte- 
iraMxdai, Od. 9, 331 ; so, iTETruAa- 
X6e Kara KArjloag epeTfid, Ap. Rh. 1, 
358. — Ep. word. (Both signfs. come 
from the common root ttuaau, to 
shake : for 1st, a thing is sprinkled qr 
scattered by shaking or swinging it 
about, and 2ndly, the Homeric lots 
were always shaken in a helmet, V. ttu'A- 
?m I. 2, and KArjpog: hence TruAog, 
ira'Aaxr]' — UaAvvu is akin to first 
signf.) 

Hu7„a<jT£G), (a, Att. for 7ra\atGTe<o, 
v. 1. Od. 1, 252: from 
HuAaGTT}, TmluGTtalog, Att. for 

TdAaiGT: 

LlaAuTiov, ov, rc,= Lat. Palatium. 

RuAdxv, ?/c, 7], (TcaMoGU II) any 
thing gotten by lot, an office, rank, He- 
svch. : also fute, lot, ek Trakaxvg, ^i c - 
Th. 449. 

Jluluxr/dev, adv. for ex TraAaxyg. 

Hiding, Ion. HaAeec, Att. Ha?i7)g, 
eav, ol, the Palians, inhab. of Pale, a 
iown. of Cephallenia, Hdt. 9, 28 ; 
Thuc. 1, 27 ; etc. 

llaleop, iraAeor, Lacon. for ira- 
Xaioc, Dind. Eur. EL 497, Ar. Lys. 
SS8. 

HuAEV/ia, aroc, to, an allurement. 

JldAEvrrjc, ov, 6, (traAevcj) a decoy- 
tird. 

UuAEvrpca, ag, i), fern, of iraAev- 
Ti)g, Arist. H. A. 9, 7, 8 ; metaph. of 
courtesans, <f>£tdo)?iol KEpjiuTuv tt., 
Eubul. Pann. 1. — Also, naAevrpig, 
idog. 

TLu?i£VG), to catch by decoy-birds, Ar. 
Av. 1083. — II. in genl. tt. tivu, to de- 
coy, ensnare, entrap into one's own de- 
signs, like iraytdEVCO and Lat. illicere, 
Plut. 2, 52 B, cf. Jac. Philostr. Imag. 
p. 341, 569. (Akin to ■KaXalu, ttu- 
AdLCfia.) 

*tluAEo : the aor. hndArjaa, is 
found in Hdt. 8, 21, but v. TraAaiu). 

W.dA~q, rjg, t), wrestling, Lat. lucta, 
II. 23, 635 ; ?) ttv^ 7/£ ttuAt) i) kg! tto- 
gLv, Od. 8, 206 ; 7rvyfi7]v nai ttuAtjv, 
Eur. Ale. 1031 ; tt. [xavQuvEiv, Ar. 
Eq. 1238 ; etc. The iraAaiGTrjg had 
to throw his adversary either by 
swinging him round or tripping him 
up, and then to keep him down, OaL- 
fisiv Kal KaT£X£iy, acc. to Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 5, 14: on the various modes 
of wrestling and the customs observ- 
ed therein, v. esp. Plat. Legg. 796, 
Theocr. 24, 109, Plut. 2, 638 D.— 2. 
tn genl. fight, battle, Aesch. Cho. 866; 
jr. dopoc, Eur. Heracl. 159. (Like 
sq., from ttuAAu, to swing round : — 
not from 8q. II., the wrestler's sand or 
dust ; for this did not come into use 
till later, and must itself be derived 
from ttuAau, though in a different 
way.) [u] 

Tlakn, rjg, t], (or ttoXt] acc. to Schol. 
Ven. Ii. 10. 7, to distinguish it from 
10S4 


riAAi 

foreg.) : — the finest sifted meal, Lat. 
pollen, flos farinae, Hipp, hence nai- 
iruAn. — II. any fine dust, sifted sand ; 
esp. that which was sprinkled before 
wrestling on the anointed bodies of the 
-KaAatorai to give them a good grip 
of one another, Pherecr. Ipn. 5 ; cf. 
Kov'ta III, kovlg). (From ttuaau, i. c. 
any thing which is sifted by shaking, 
akin to TraAaGTu and traAvvu.) [d] 

UuAnpia, utoq, to,— ttu At], fine meal, 
Nic. Al. 551. [d] 

JluATj/xaTtov, ov, to, dim. from ttu- 
Xrifia, Ar. Fr. 548. 

Uu?,fjaat, inf. aor. of TraAaiu. 
Wall, shortd. poet, form of ■xaAtv, 
not in Ep., tPseudo-Phoc. 80,t Anth. 
P. 7, 520, etc. ; cf. Wern. Tryph. p. 
417. [d] 

Hu?ua, ac, r), (ttuaiv) = kirifida, 
Hesych. 

UdAifiAaaToc for 7raAt/x(3AaGT7jg, 
Theophr. 

iUaAifiodpa or TLaAififiodpa, uv, 
tu, Palibothra, capital of the Prasians 
in India, Strab. p. 689. 

nd ?uj3oAoc, ov,= rra?u/ii8o?iog. 
HaAiyyEAur, wroc, b, (ttuaiv, ye- 
Auc) mutual mockery, Philo. 

TluALyyEVEGta, ac, t), {ixaAiv, ye- 
veglc) new birth, Plut. 2, 998 C, Luc. 
Muse. Enc. 7 : — regeneration, N. T. : 
restoration to life, resurrection, N. T. 
Hence 

JldAtyyEVEGi-og, ov, belonging to re- 
generation, Clem. Al. 

TLd?ayy£vrjc, eq, (izuaiv, *yevu) 
born again, Nonn. 

HaXiyyAwaooc, ov, like 7raAt?iAo- 
yog II. 2, (jrdAiv, yA&aaa) contradicto- 
ry, false, uyyEAia, Pind. N. 1, 88.— 
II. of strange or foreign tongue, Id. I. 6 
(5), 35. 

liuAiyyvafiTTTog, ov, (ttuaiv, yvdfi- 
tttlo) bent or doubled back, Opp. C. 2, 
305, H. 1 , 54. 

HuAtyyvioo-Tog, ov, learnt or known 
again. 

HdAiyKU7rr]A£V0), to be a na?ayKa- 
TTTjAog, to sell over again, sell wares by 
retail, Dem. 1285, 6. 

TidALyKdirrjAog, ov, 6, (traAtv, Ka- 
TTTjAog) one who buys and sells again, a 
petty retailer, huckster, Ar. Plut. 1156 ; 
7T. TTOvrjptag, Dem. 784, 9. [d] 

TlaAiyKlv/jg, eg, moved back, going 
back. 

HuAiyKAaaTOQ, ov, broken again or 
refracted, crooked. 

UuAiyKOTatvo, collat. form of sq., 
Hipp. 760. 

IluAiyKQTEO, &, (jzaAtyKOTog) to 
grow malignant again, recur, of relap- 
ses in sickness .- of wounds, to break 
out afresh, Hipp, ubi supra. Hence 

Ud?uyKdT7]Gig, rj, a return, relapse 
of a sickness, the breaking out again 
of a wound, Hipp. 772. 

Hu?ayKOTia, ag, 7),= foreg., Hipp. 
422. 

TldAtyKOTog, ov, strictly of disease 
or wounds, growing malignant again, 
breaking out afresh, tt. Tradrj/uaTa, like 
Lat. dolores recrudescentes, denuo ex- 
candescentes , Hipp. 796 : — hence adv. 
-Tcjg, 7T. GW£(j)Ep£T0 avTGJ, according 
to his old ill-luck fared it with him, 
Hdt. 4, 156 ; /lltj 7T. ^eoelv tu GVjnxL- 
TTTovTa, to bear accidents not as if 
they were inveterate, Eur. Oenom. 3, 
2 ; hence, — II. metaph., of fresh out- 
breaks of passion, malignant, spitef ul, 
inveterate, Sappho 29, Pind. O. 2, 36 ; 
KArjdovtg tc., hostile, injurious reports, 
Aesch. Ag. 863, 874 : tt. tvxv^ adverse 
fortune, Aesch. Ag. 571 : of persons, 
hostile, malignant, Tivi, Ar. Pac. 390, 
cf. Theocr. 22, 58 ; n TraAiyKOTOt, 

) 


riAAi 

advirsaries, Pind. N. 4, fin., A«3Cfe 
Supp. 370. (Usu. deriv. from mi'Aiv 
kotoq .- but v. ua?„6kotc<; f ub fin.) 

HdAtyKpanrvog, ov, {irdAiv, upai 
Ttvog) very swift, Anth. P. 15, 27. 

HuAiyKTiOTog, ov, rebuilt, restored 

TLdAiynvpTog, ov, 6, a fishing-net 
Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 99. 

TLuAl yAUGGog, -yva/nrTog, etc. latei 
poet, forms of ixaXtyy.- 

TidAidEpiirjg, ig, (irdltv, dipicofxai) 
looking back, for Tra/uvdEpuf/g, v. 1 
Orph. H. 61, 1. 

Ild?u£oog, ov,=7Ta?JvCuog. 

TidAlKafinrig, ig y (ttuaiv, Kafiirfj. 
for iraAtyKainrljg, bent back, Ap. Rh. 

■fllaXlKOL, tiv, ol, the Palici, sona 
of Jupiter and the nymph Thalia 
(daughter of Vulcan), or of Vulcan 
and Aetna, worshipped in Sicily, 
Diod. S. : UaAiictiv ai/lcvt/, a marsh 
emitting from its waters a sulphure 
ous stench, in Sicily, Strab. p. 275. 

UuAiAA7]-Tog, ov, (irdALV, AaiiQd 
VO) to be taken back. 

JldAl?i,Aoy£0), fi. to say again, repeat, 
Hdt.l,118(v. Schweigh.adl,90): and 

Ha2,L?iAoyla, ag, 7), a repeating of 
what has been said, recapitulation, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 21, 1, Theophr. Char. 2: 
from 

TluALAAoyog, ov, (rxd\iv, Asyu II, 
to gather) gathered or collected again. 
11. 1, 126. — II. (ttuaiv, AEyo) IV, to 
say) saying again, repeating. 

TLuAlAAvTog, ov, (ttuaiv, AV(S) re- 
laxed, loosed again, Nonn. 

HuAifi(3dnx£iog, ov, b, a metrical 
foot, Lat. antibacchius, Draco 128, 22, 
Schol. Hephaest. 159: strictly a re- 
versed Banxdog. 

UuXljuf3ufj.og, ov, (ttuaiv, fSaivu) 
walking back, Igtuv TraAifi^a^ioi dfioi) 
of women working at the loom, whera 
they had to walk back and forwards, 
Pind. P. 9, 33, cf. Leon. Tar. 78. 

TiuAtiJ.fiT.og, ov, living again. 

TLuAtjufiAaGTTjg, eg.= sq., Eur. H. ¥ 
1274. 

TLaAi/i(3?MGTog, ov, (irdliv, /32a- 
gtuvu) sprouting, growing again. 

■fllaAl/LifSodpa, tu, v. TLa%i)ToGpa. 

tluAtixfioAta, ag, 7), change of mind, 
repentance, Anth. P. 5, 302 : from 

UuAlfidoAog, ov, (naAtv, j3uA?.cj) 
throwing back again : metaph. change- 
able, fickle, false, tjOt], Plat. Legg. 705 
A ; doAEpbg kul tt., Plut. Crass. 21 ; 
cf. Aeschin. 33, 24: — hence=7raA^ 
npaTog, Menand. p. 155. — II. pass., 
turned round, reversed, 7T£di?ia tt., turn 
ed or patched sandals, Nic. ap. Ath. 
370 A : LGTog tt., the web of Penelope, 
which was undone every night, Aristaen. 
1,29. 

~n.uAi i uj3op£ag, ov, b, (ttuaiv, /3ope- 
ag) a local wind counter to the monsoon 
or prevalent north wind, Lat. aquilo re- 
currens, Theophr. de Vent. 28. 

TLuAtfj.f3ovAta, ag, 7), change of coun- 
sel or plan : from 

TLaAtfifiovAog, ov, (irdAiv, (3ovAy) 
changing counsel or plan. 

TLuAlflflETufioAT/, 7)g, 7], (TTUAIV, fXE- 

TafioATj) a continual change back and 
forwards. 

Hu7.tiJ.jirjK.rig, eg, (ttuaiv, UTjuog) as 
long again : very long, xpbvog, Aesch- 
As. 196. 

riuAl/j.7Taig, Traidog, b, 7), (ttuX' 
Tralg) again a child, Luc. Saturn. 9. 

ILdALjUTT£T7}g, EC, (TTUAIV, 7TLTTTU) 

falling back :— only used in neut. a* 
adv., like irdXtv, eepys TralifiTTETet 
he forced back, II. 16, 395 ; TraAtfiTTS 
Teg d-oviuvTai, they may go back 
Od. 5, 27 ; so in Alex, poets, CalL 
Del. 294, Ap. Rh. 2 ',250.— Some 


IlAAi 

tirnram. t jok the adv. as a nom. plur. 
shortd., v.Buttm. Lexil.v. irxLTTjdeg 1. 

HahifiWjya, ra, (txu7.lv, Trrjyvvfii) 
cobbled shoes, Comici Anon. Fr. 321. 

Yld7dtnxn!;ig, eug, 77, (txu7.lv, TXTjyvv- 
fic) a patching up again, a soling or cob- 
bling of shoes, Theophr. Char. 22. 

TLu'?ii/j.7rt,(7aa, rig, i], pitch rebuiled, 
dry pitch, Diosc. 

Xlu7dnTx7.ayK.Tog, ov, wandering back, 
returning, 6p6/noL, Aesch. Pr. 838 : 
from 

Ilu7.ifj.7xXu^o l uaL,(TxdXiv,TxXd^oiuaL) 
as pass., to wander back, only found in 
part. aor. TxaALuix7^ayxdeLg, U- 1, 59, 
Od. 13, 5. 

YLd7,L/j.Tx7.dv7jg, eg, (txu7.lv. TxXdvrj) 
wandering to and fro, Anth. P. 6, 287. 

Ylu7.Lfj,7x7.EK7}g, eg, (txu7.lv, ttUku) 
twined or plaited back, Opp. H. 4, 47. 

YLd7dfJ.7x7.ovg, 6, ri, -txXovv, to, (txu- 
7.LV, Tx7^etd) sailing back, Ael. N. A. 3, 
14. 

JlakLfnrXvTog, ov, (7rd2.LV, tx7jvvlS) 
washed up again, vamped up : metaph. 
of a plagiarist who retouches the 
works of others and passes them off 
for his own, Anth. P. 7, 708. 

YLd7d[iTx7.uTog, ov, Ion. for rxuXipL- 
7T?Mvg, Lyc. 1431. 

HuXifiTcvoT], r/g, rj, poet, -txvoltj, 
( txu7uv, Txveco) a counter-wind, Ap. Rh. 
i, 586. 

YLu7.L/J.7xoivog, 7], ov, Maxim. ; also 
og, ov, (txuXlv, txolvt)) requiting, re- 
venging : to 7T-, requital, retribution, 
Aesch. Cho. 793. 

YLdXL/uTxbpevTog, ov,=sq., Lyc. 180, 
628. 

YLu7uuTxopog, ov, (rdXiv, rxopevo- 
uat) going back, Nonn. : going to meet, 
Opp. H. 4, 529. f 

TL.d'k't.fj.TTOvg, 6, t), (txuXlv, rxovg) go- 
ing hack, returning, Mel. 108, Lyc. 
126 : tx. tvxVi a reverse, Joseph. 

nzXifXTrpdTng, ov, 6, like txakvy- 
&.dTX7]7\,og , one who sells again, a huck- 
ster, Epist. Socr. 1 : and 

YLuXi/iTxpaTog ,ov, Ion. -TxprjTog, (txu- 
kiv, TXLTrpdo~KG)) sold again or by retail, 
often sold, esp. of a good-for-nothing 
slave who passes from hand to hand ; 
generally, a worthless fellow, Philo ; 
cf. TpLizparog. 

YLu2.Lf2Tcpodoala, ag, rj, double treach- 
ery, treachery to both sides, Polyb. 5, 
96, 4, Dion. H. 8, 32 : from 

YLdXifj.TxpodoTijg, ov, 6, (txuXlv, 
Trpo6i6cjfj,L) a double traitor, traitor to 
both sides, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6, 164. 

YLu7.i/LL7xpvfiV7]6bv, adv., stern-fore- 
most, as Herm. (and now Dind.) reads 
in Eur. E T. 1395, from Hesych. : 
from 

n.dltfj.Trpv/ivog, ov, (txuXlv , TXpt)- 
uva) stern-foremost. 

YLdTiifirxvyndov, (txuXlv, Txvyfj) adv., 
rump-foremost, v. 1. Arist. Part. An. 2, 
16, 6. 

YLuXLfimiXog, ov,= TxaXifiTxpdT7}g. 

YLu7.LLL<priuog, Dor. -fyafiog, ov, dis- 
sonant, like dvo-cpn/iog, Eur. Ion 1096. 

UuXi/LKpoiTog, ov, returning. 

YLdXlfMppuv, ovog, 6, rj, (txuXlv, 
Qprjv) changing one's mind, Lyc. 1349. 

ildTiijityvrig, eg, (txuXlv, (ftvu) grow- 
ing again, of the Hydra, Luc. Amor. 2. 

Hd?ii/LLip7]0~Tog, ov, (txuXlv. ipdo) 
scratched or scraped again: as subst., 
Tra?,i[j. , >pnaTov, to, parchment, from 
which one writing has been erased to 
make room for another, Plut. 2, 504 
D, 779 C, cf. Crc. Fam. 7, 18. 

YLd7dfJ.ipvxog, ov, with a new soid, 
re animated. 

IIA'AIN, adv., back, backwards, in 
Horn, and Hes. the only signf., most- 
V joined with the verbr- to go, come, 


11AAI 

turn, move, etc. ; so also, but less 
freq., in Hdt., e. g. 5, 72 ; and Att., 
cf. Valck. Phocn. 732, 1409: so, txu- 
alv dovvac, to give back, restore, II. 1, 
116; more rarely c. gen., txu7.lv Tpd- 
Txed' viog eolo, she turned back from 
her son, U. 18, 138 ; 66pv txualv erpa- 
ttev 'KxLX7.fi og, 11. 20, 439 ; txu7.lv ate 
dvyarepog rjg, II. 2J, 504, cf. Od. 7, 
143. — The same notion is expressed 
by the double adv. txu7uv airtg, back 
again, Horn., and Pind. ; also, aire 
txu7.lv, Od. 13, 125 ; dip txu7.lv, II. 18, 
280 ; and, txu7.lv otxIogco, Od. 1 1, 149 ; 
Txd7.Lv e^orxlao), Hes. Th. 181 ; tzu7.lv 
av, Plat. Prot. 318 E, etc. ; txuXlv ol- 
Kad' av, Ar. Ran. 1486 : — in Att. with 
the article, t) tt. bdbg, Eur. Or. 125. 
Connected herewith is — 2. the notion 
of opposition, where it is variously 
rendered, as, ixd7.Lv epelv, to gainsay 
(i. e. say against), II. 9, 56 ; fiv&ov txu- 
Xlv Xd^eaOaL, to take back one's word, 
wnsay it, II. 4, 357 ; opp. to uXr/dea 
elrxelv, Od. 13, 254 ; so, Trd7.Lv txol7]- 
ae yepovTa, she transformed him into 
an old man, Od. 16, 456; tt. donelv, 
to think contrariwise, Aesch. Theb. 
1040 : freq. in compos. — In this signf. 
also sometimes c. gen., to txu7uv veb- 
TTj Tog, youth's opposite, Pind. O. 11 
(10), 104 -jXpovov to Txd7.LV, the change 
of time, Eur. H. F. 778, cf. efi7xa7.Lv. 
— 3. in Hdt. and Att. usu., again, once 
more, anew ; so also avdLg txuXlv, Soph. 
Phil. 342 ; or, more freq., txualv ai- 
dig; avTxd7.Lv, Soph. Tr. 1088; or, 
more freq., txu7.lv av, Ar. Plut. 622, 
etc. ; also, av txu7.lv avdLg, Ar. Nub. 
975 ; or, more freq., avdLg av txuXlv : 
— this signf. freq. coincides with that 
of back, as is seen from txuXlv dovvaL. 
— YLuXl (q. v.) was a later poet, form, 
Anth. P. append. 19. (In compos., 
txu7.lv sometimes merely strengthens, 
as in Txa7.L/u.fj.7]nng,aslon% again, rxaXt- 
GKLog, etc., v. Jac. A. P. p. 653.) 

Ua7.lv dyye7.og , ov, bringing messages 
to and fro. 

HuTilvdypeTog, ov, (txu7.lv, uypeiS) 
taken back : to be taken back or recalled, 
erxog ov tx u7.lv ay per ov, an irrevocable 
word, II. 1, 526 : tx. utt], Hes. Sc. 93. 
— II. act. retracting one's word, Euseb. 

HuTuvalpeTog, ov, (Txd7.iv, alpeo) 
removed from office and re-elected, usu. 
of public officers, Eupol. Bapt. 5. — 
— II. pulled down and then rebuilt, usu. 
cf buildings, Pind. Fr. 54 : hence, — 
2. generally, ill-conditioned, corrupt, 
al/ua, Plat. Tim. 82 E. 

HuTavavt-Tjg, eg, (txu7.lv, avEco) 
ivaxing or growing again, Anth. Plan. 
221. 

HuTZvuvToixoTiog, ov, (txu7.lv, av- 
TOfJLo7.og) deserting back again, a double 
deserter, Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 10, ubi al. 
ttg7.lv air-. 

HdXLvdurjg, eg, (txu7.lv, *ddu> II) 
learnt again. 

Yld7.iv 6 1 K£id, £>, go to law again, 
bring afresh action : and 

Hd7.Lvd~LKLa, ag, r). a bringing of a 
fresh action : hence, frivolous, pro- 
tracted litigation, Plut. Dem. 6: from 

YLa7avdiKog, ov, (txu7uv, Slkt/) going 
to laio again, Crates Incert. 15. — II. 
unjust, =zj3laLog, Dem. ap. Poll. 8, 26. 

Tld7.LvdLv7iTog, ov, {txu7uv, 6lvsu) 
whirling round and round, 6d7.aaaa, 
Anth. P. 9, 73 ; uoTpd>7]v...Txa7,LvdL- 
vtjtov uvuyKTjv, lb. 9, 505. 

ILa7.Lv6lvLa, ag, 77, (7xu7.lv, Slvtj) 
the eddying of water or air. 

Yld7.Lv6lwK.Tog, ov, chased again or 
back, Hesych. 

TuTiivdio^Lg, rj, pros, for Txa7uu^Lg, 
App Pun. 46. 


I1A M 

YlaTiLvdopia, ag, 77, 'rxaMv, <$*pd] 
a piece of stout leather for shoes' 1st, 
Plat. (Com.) Syrph. ] , ci. Pors. Prael 
Hec. n. 55 Scholef. 

n& ALv6po(j.eu, to, (Txa7.LV 6 pofiog) U 
run back again, of a ship, Vita Horc 
19, Plut. Cic. 22 ; to recur, of a dbsase. 
Hipp. 1034: tx. Txpog tl, to Jus. back 
upon..., Polyb. 7, 3, 8. 

YldTiLvdoojiri, r)g, r],— rra7uvicQ/uti 
Hipp. 1136. 

Ylu7.Lv6po/u.?jg, eg, = 7ia7avdpo/*o{ i 
Aretae. 

Yld7.Lv6p6/j.7jcxLg, 77,= sq. 

YLu7uvSpofJ.La, ag, 77, a running back, 
going backwards, Mel. 81 : a recurrence, 
vocov, Hipp. 91 C : and 

YldTiLvdoofiLKog, 77, ov, recurring, of 
the tide, Strab. p. 53 : from 

Ylu7.Lvdpo/j.og, ov, (txu7.lv, Tpexo), 
6pafielv) running back again, tx. utxl6i., 
Luc. Timon 37 : recurring, rxevdog, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 210. 

Yla7uvdcju.7)TCjp, opog, 0, a re-build- 
er, Paul. Sil. 

Ylu7.Lv^coia, ag, i], a second life, 
Eccl. : from 

YldTiLV^coog, ov, (txu7.lv, fey) living 
anew, Nonn. 

YldTZvTjveiiia, ag, 77, (txu7.lv, vrjve- 
fiog) a returning calm, dub. in Anth. P. 

10, 102. 

iYLu7.Lvdog, ov, 6, Palinthus, tomb 
of Danaus in Argos, Strab. p. 371. 

Yld7.lv id pvoLg, 77, (txu7.lv, idpv'j, 
an establishing again, Hipp. 47. 

YldTlLvvooTog, ov, returning, Nonn. 

Yld7.lvo6eu, u, (txu7.lv, 6Sog) to 
trace a path, return, cf. Tpiodeo). — 1\. 
in genl. to repeat. 

YluTilvodLa, ag, 77, (txu7uv, 666g) a 
retracing one's path, return. 

YlaTiivoixTog, ov, (txu7.lv, oijjo/uaL: 
looking the reverse way, Hipp. ap. Oa 
len. 

Ylu7uv6pfievog, rj, ov, rushing la.ck_ 
U. 11, 326; cf. Txa'k'LVopoog. 

YluTdvopfnjTog, ov, (txuIlv, bp/uav) 
=foreg. 

IldT.LVop'p'og, ov, Att. for sq., Ar. 
Ach. 1179, ubi v. Elmsl. 

YLu7.lv 0 pa og, ov, (txu7.lv, opw/xi) 
rushing, darting back, £>g ore Tig Tf. 
dpdfcovTa iddv Txa7.Lvopcog urxearn, 

11. 3, 33 ; V7)a...7x. eg 'EXldda, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 416; cf. TxaALvoppievog : — tt. 
fiTjVLg, recurring, inveterate wrath, like 
TxaXiyaoTog, Aesch. Ag. 154 (ubi al. 
TxaXivopTog, sed legendum c. Schntz 
Txa7.tvopaov) : — also in neut. as adv., 
back again, Emped. 271. 

Ylu%LVOOTeu, d, to return. 

YldTdvoaTtpog, ov, of or belonging 
to a return, bpfirj tx., a desire of return- 
ing, Opp. H. 1, 616: from 

YluXivooTog, or TxaXtwooToCr or 
(7Xu7.lv, vooteiS) returning, Nonn. 

nd/UVovpoc, ov, (txu/uv, ovpov 
making water again, Martial. 

iYIaXtvovpog, ov, 6, Palinurus, a 
promontory of Lucania, Strab. p 
252. 

Ylukivrxpodocxta, ag, 77, v. 1. for 7ra 
7^> r i7xpo6oala, in Dion. H. 

YidALvsviirj, 7fg, 77, = Txa7.i^v^i7} 
q. v., Polyb. \y~\ 

YLuXivoKiog, 6v,—Txa7JaKiog, At 
chil. 26, Soph. Fr. 272. 

YlaXLvoKOTxia, ug, 7, (7rd?i*v, ctko 
TTe'u) a looking back again; the acc 
as adv. in Eur. Or. 1262, e conj, 
Pors. 

YLuXlvcto/lleo), (3, (txli7.lv, CTofia) 
to speak again or against, Aesch. Theb, 
258. 

YluTiLvoTpeTXTog, ov, (txu7uv, CTpe 
<f>v) turned back or round, Mic. Tfc 

679 • al. TXaALCTO: 

1085 


T1AAI 


I1AAA 


ilAAA 


llaAivGTpofJrjTog, ov, {irdALV,GTpo- 
Beu) whirled, twirled round, Lyc. 729. 

Hu?dvarpo<t>og, ov, = TraAcvGTpETT- 
rog, Opp. C. 2, 99. 

U.U?Ul>TiT0g, ov, {tTUALV, TLVlS) TB- 
qiiited, repaid ; hence, avenged, pun- 
ished, tt. epya, Od. 1, 379 ; 2, 144. 

TLualv toklu, ag, t), {ita'Aiv, tokos) 
a demanding the repayment of interest 
paid, Piuc. 2, 295 D. 

Uu?uvTovog, ov, {ttuaiv, telvo) 
stretched back : in Horn, always epith. 
of the bow, naXivTova rofa, and said 
to be used, sometimes, of the. strung 
or bent bow, which the archer pulls 
towards him by the string that it may 
fly back with greater force, cf. II. 8, 
266; 15, 443, Soph. Tr. 511; some- 
times, of the unstrung bow, which bends 
back in the contrary direction, II. 10, 
459, Od. 21, 11.— But all the passa- 
ges may be reduced to one signf., de- 
noting the form of the bow ( | ), back- 
bending (not merely supple, elastic) ; cf. 
sub 2, a : so that it denotes not a par- 
ticular slate of the bow, but its gen- 
eral appearance or quality, — which 
sort of epithet seems required in Hdt. 
7, 69, cf. Aesch. Cho. 160, Soph. Tr. 
511: — Eust. therefore rightly ex- 
plains it by ettl ddrepa ueprj kalvo- 
uti>a, and so Attius ap. Varr. renders 
it arcus reciproci. — In Ar. Av. 1738, 
also rjviat tt., back- stretched reins. — II. 
irakLvTOva, ret, military engines for 
casting stones, as a mortar throws 
shells, also called AtdofioAa, the Rom. 
Balista : whilst the evdvTova, like 
the Rom. Catapulta, threw large ar- 
rows or darts point-blank. 

HdAivTpdTveAta, ag, 7j,= 7raXtvrpo- 
via : from 

HdAtvTpdTTEAog, ov, = TcaXivrpo- 
rog, Pind. O. 2, 69. [d] 

JIuXtvTpil3r/g, eg, (ttuXiv, Tpi(3u) 
*v.bbed again and again, hence of the 
BSS, obstinate, resisting all blows, Si- 
mon. Amorg. 43, cf. Herm. Soph. 
Phil. 448, where it means hardened, 
obdurate in vice. 

ildXivrpi,-^, l(3og, 6, ^,=foreg. 

liuAivTpo7rdo/xat, (TraAivTpoTrog) 
as pass., to turn about, Ap. Rh. 4, 165, 
643. 

HdTiivrpoTTTjc, eg, = Tra/uvrpoTTog, 
Nic. Th. 403. 

Hd/icvrpoirla, ag, rj, a turning about : 
hence, in Ap. Rh. 3, 1157, doubt, fear : 
from 

HdAivTpoTTog, ov, (ttuaiv, rpeTCu) 
turned back or away, Lat. retortus, tt. 
ofifiara, o\ptg, an averted face, Aesch. 
Ag. 778, Supp. 172. — II. turning back, 
7T. epiretv, Soph. Phil. 1222; tt. ek 
TroAEfioto, Anth. P. 9, 61. — 2. chang- 
ing to the other side, reverse, Soph. Fr. 
14; 7T. dnoBaLvEiv, Polyb. 14, 6, 6. 

Ha A tv Tim fig, eg, {ttuaiv, tvtttco) 
oeaten back, neut. as adv., Ap. Rh. 3, 
1254. 

YldhivTvxrig, eg, (ttualv, tvxv) 
with a reverse of fortune, Aesch. Ag. 
164 : opp. to rvxvpog- 

IluAlvudeu, C), f. -t}go), (ttualv, 
L)6rj) to recant an ode, and so, general- 
ly, to revoke, recant, Plat. Ale. 2, 142 
D ; tt. irpbg to x £ ~ l P ov i Luc. Merced. 
Cond. 1. Hence 

HuAtvcpdia, ag, r/, a recantation, 
strictly of an ode, as one of Stesicho- 
rus, v. Kleine p. 96 sq. ; so Horat. 
Od. 1, 16, is a palinode to Epod. 5, 
and 17 : generally, a recantation, Plat. 
Phaed. 243 B, 257 A. 

lldlivupog, ov, dub. 1. for ttaM- 
vof)f>og: acc. to some from tjpa, 
changing and returning with or like the 
teasons, v. Arat. 452. 
1086 


iHuAtov, ov, to, Dor. for Ylr/?uov. 

Uu?Jovpivog, ov, made of the Tca'Ai- 
ovpog, Strab. p. 776. 

IIuAiovpog, ov, rj, a kind of thorny 
shrub, rhamnus paliurus, Linn., Eur. 
Cycl. 394, Theocr. 24, 87 ; cf. ()d\ivog. 

Uu?uovpo(p6pog, {iraAiovpog, (pepui) 
dplvat;, 6, a three-pronged fork made 
of the wood of the rcaAiovpog, or with a 
handle of that wood, Anth. P. 6, 95 ; 
ubi al. 7raAivovp6(popog. 

iHa?Apelg, ol, earlier reading for 
UaAaipelg in Thuc. 2, 3u, v. sub 
UaAatpoc 

TldAt^oeo), &, [ra.Aipp'oog) to flow 
back again, esp. of the sea in a storm ; 
also to ebb and flow, Strab. p. 153 ; of 
the wind, Theophr. Vent. 10. 

UdAtppodia, ag, i], — TzaALp'p'oia : 
from 

Hd?up'p'6dtog, rj, ov, (ttualv, fiodog) 
dashing or flowing back, nvfia tt., a 
wave dashing to and fro, ebbing and 
flowing, Od. 5, 430 ; 9, 485 : general- 
ly^ TraAi'/i/iooe, vavg tt., Arat. 347: 
rd 7r.,= 7ra?Upf)oia, Ap. Rh. 1, 1170. 

HuAtp'p'odog, ov, = foreg., Aesch. 
Ag. 191. 

Tla?dp , p'oia, ag, 7j, the flux and re- 
flux of water, esp. of the stormy sea, an 
eddy, Hdt. 2, 'Z8 : also the ebb and flow, 
tide, Soph. Fr. 716, Polyb. 34, 9, 5: 
metaph. of fortune, Polyb. 1, 82, 3. 
[In old Att. poets also TraXififioid, 
Soph. 1. c. ; cf. dyvota.'] 

tldAtpp'oifidog, ov, (ttuXlv, p"oi- 
fideo) dashing to and fro, of waves, 
Slvat, Opp. H. 5, 220, with v. 1. tto- 
Avfip'oL&g. 

lluAififioiog, rj, ov, poet. . for sq., 
Lyc. 380, fubi Seal. ira?up'p'oil3dr]0'iv, 
Dind. Thes. -(36olgli>. 

llu?af)p'oog, ov, cor.tr. -fiovg, ovv, 
(ttualv, p"eu) flowing backwards, tt. 
kavSov, a returning wave, Eur. I. T. 
1397 : also ebbing and flowing, of the 
sea ; and of the breath, Opp. H. 2, 
398. — II. metaph., recurring, returning 
upon one's head, noT/icg, 6Lkt], Eur. 
H. F. 739, El. 1155. 

TldAip'fio'xog, ov, (ttu?uv, p"ettg), 
p~0TT7]) turning itself back, tt. ybw, back- 
ward-sinking knee, Eur. El. 492. 

UdAi/jfiv/iTj, or rzaltvpv/j.7], rjg, r), 
any movement backwards, tv. TVXVSi a 
reverse of fortune, Polyb. 15, 17, 1. 
[v] 

HdAip'p'vTog, ov.— TraAt^poog, Phi- 
lox. ap. Ath. 643 B. 

UdXiantog, ov, (ttuAiv, gklu) shad- 
owed over and over, murky, gloomy, dv- 
Tpov, H. Horn. Merc. 6 ; ev Txaki- 
GKi<p, in a thick-shaded place, Plut. 
Num. 10. Also TraALVGKtog, v. Wern. 
Tryph. p. 217. 

tluXiaavTeo), u, to rush, go, or turn 
quickly back, Diod. 1 , 32 : from 

HdALGGVTog, ov, (rrdXtv, gevu, £g- 
GVfiat) rushing hurriedly back ; 6p6- 
/xr//ua tt., a backward course, Soph. 
O. T. 193; GTelxetv tt., to go back, 
Eur. Supp. 388 ; so, tt. dpfidv, Polyb. 

JidALGTpeTTTOg, OV,— TTa?UVGTpeTT- 

Tog, q. v. 

ILuAlovAAEKTog, ov, gathered togeth- 
er again. 

UdAtGvpp'a-Tog, ov, sewn together 
or patched again. 

TIdTlPpnGTOg, OV,= TTfi.Xt/jt1pTJGTOg. 

UdALU^tg, i], (Trd?uv, io)K-fj) a beat- 
ing back or pursuing in turn, as when 
fugitives rally and turn on their pur- 
suers, II. 12, 71 ; 15, 69, Hes. Sc. 154 : 
opp. to TTpoiugig. [ai in arsis.] 

HaAAa, i], a ball, for the usu. G$aZ- 
pa, and so some would even read in 
Od. 6, 115. (Cf. ttua/m, I3uaag>, our 
ball, Lat.pila. Acc. to Hesych., o<pal- 


pa £< TTClhiAUV VTJfiUTUV TTCTT(,.7\Ui 

vti ; cf. [SaAtog, pie-ball.) 

llaAAayfia, arog, T6,= 7:aAAdKi0' 
fia, Aesch. Supp. 29C. 

f UaA Audag, a, 6, Palladas, a poet 
of the Anthology. 

UaAAd(hov, ov, to, the statue cf 
Pallas, Hdt. 4, 189, Ar. Ach. 547— II. 
a place at Athens where the court ol 
the e<j>eTai was held : hence they 
were said to sit etti TLaAAadtu, fPiut. 
Thes. 27; etc.f ; it was, however, 
likewise used by the Heliasts, Att. 
Process p. 143. [la] 

ILaAlddiog, a, ov, (IlaAAug/ of oi 
sacred to Pallas. [Ad] 

YlaA?MKEia, ag, tj, concubinage, 
Strab. p. 816, cf. Ath. 573 B. 

lLaXXdK£vo/x.ai, — I. as dep.,7r. tlvCl, 
to keep as a concubine, Hdt. 4, 155. — 
II. as pass., to be a concubine, Plut. 
Them. 26 ; tlvl, to one, Id. Fab. 21 : 
— so the Act. TTaHaiiEvu in Strab 
p. 816. From 

UaAAdnrj, Tjg, t), a concubine, like 
TTuAAa^, Hdt. 1, 84, 135, Plat., etc. : 
usu. a captive or bought slave, dis 
tinguished on the one hand from the 
lawful wife {yvvrj), on the other from 
the mere courtesan (iTatpa), Dem. 
1386, 20. Cf. TTaXkaKig. 

HaAAdKidiov, ov, to, dim. from 
TrallaKig, Plut. 2, 789 B. 

ILaAAdnZvog, ov, 6, {iraXTiaKT]) a 
son by a concubine, Sophron ap. Et. 
Gud. 450, 18. 

UaTiAuKtov, ov, to, dim. from naA 
XaKog, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 45. 

ILaX?idKig, idog, 7/,— TrdAXa^, a con 
cubine ; opp. to a lawful wife (d/cc* 
Ttg), II. 9, 449, 452 ; freq. a purchased 
slave, as in Od. 14, 203. Cf. TraX?M 

KTJ. 

HaAAuKiG/xa, aTog, to, concubinage 
— II.= iraAAaKig. 

TlaAAdKog, ov, c, amasius, from 
Trd?\,Aa^, q. v. 

iUa'AAavTia, ag, 7], Pallantia, a 
city of Iberia, Strab. p. 162. 

tlaAAavTidg, ddog, tj, — TLaAA&s, 
Jac. Phil. Th. 18, 7. 

t U.a?.AavTt6ng, ov, 6, son of Pallas ; 
oi n., the Pallantidae, descendants of 
Pallas (brother of Aegeus), a celebra- 
ted Athenian family, Eur. Hipp. 35 : 
Plut. Thes. 3. 

fTla?»AdvTiov, ov, to, Pallantium, 
a city of southern Arcadia, said to be 
so named from Pallas a son of Ly 
caon, Paus. 8, 3, 1 ; etc. : from this 
Evander passed into Italy, and hence 
by some is derived the Palatine hill 
in Rome. — Paus. 8, 44, 5 mentions 
also to HaAAavTtKov tte6lov in Ar 
cadia. 

iUaA?idvTLog, ov, 6, Aocpog, the 
Palatine hill, in Rome, Ael. V. H. 
11, 21. 

ITA'AAAS, daog, orig. 6 and i},-- 
(3ov7taLg, viog, a youth, maiden, esp. 
one beloved : but the fern, appears 
soon to have prevailed, esp. in signf. 
of a concubine, like Lat. pellex ; cf. 
sub TraAAaKT], TraAAaaig. The form 
TraAAn^ is also quoted. — Acc. to Rie- 
mer, akin to /Lt£A'Xa^fj,Eipa^, a youth, 
cf. sq. 

HaXkug, ddog, rj, Pallas, epith. of 
Minerva, hence in Horn. alway» 
TLaAAag 'AdrjvTj or Hal?idg 'kdnvai^ 
but after Pind. also used aloue,= 
' kdrjvn.—ll. plur. IlaX?A6Eg, al, vir- 
gin priestesses, whether of Minerva or 
other deities, Strab. (Usu. deriv. 
from TTUAA0), the Brandisher of the 
spear oi aegis, as goddess of war. 
But it is not only as such, that Mi- 
nerva is called Pallas in Horn. : • 


more prob. deriv. is from jtdA%af in 
the most ancient signf., the maiden, 
virgin ;— nal'Adg being related to it, 
as oavtf to opv:£, etc., v sq. tin.) [ac] 
HuAAug, avTog, b, Pallas, masc. 
prop, n., H. Horn. Merc. 100. — f2. son 
of Crius and Eurybia, a Titan, Hes. 
Th. 375. — 3. son of Tartarus and 
Gaea, a giant slain by Minerva, Apol- 
lod. 1, 6, 2. — 4. son of Pandion king 
of Athens, brother of Aegeus, Id. 3, 
15, 5 ; Plut. Thes. 3 ; etc.— Others 
in Paus. ; etc., foi. H.—veoi, Eust. p. 
1419, 50. 

f II a AAaTtg, iSog, t), of or relating 
to Pallas ; at UaAAaTtdeg Tzerpai, 
the rocks of Pallas, a part of Mt. Cri- 
us near Argos, Call. Lav. Pall. 42. 

YlaAAevKog, ov, (nag, Aevnog) all- 
white, Aesch. Eum. 352, Eur. Med. 
30, etc. : also ndvAevnog. . 

iUa?,Arfvaiog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Pallene, Pallenian, Ap. Rh. 1, 599. 

iUaAlijvTj, ??c, J], Pallene, a penin- 
sula c: Macedonia, earlier called also 
Qteypa, Hdt. 7, 123 ; Thuc. 4, 120. 
—II. an Attic deme of the tribe An- 
tiochis, with a temple of Minerva, 
who was hence called ILaAArjvig, 
Pallenian, Hdt. 1, 62. 

iHaAXrjviog, a, ov,= Tla7J\.fjvaiog, 
Lyc. 1407. ^ . 

iHaAAOKOTrag, 6, Pallocopas, a riv- 
er or canal from the Euphrates, Arr. 
An. 7, 21,1. 

HA'AAQ, aor. enrfka, Ep. aor. 2 
part. nendkuv used in Horn, only in 
compos, with dvd, as in redupl. form 
uiinenakuv : so, the syncop. form of 
aor. mid. in pass, signf. is only found 
in the compds. dvenakro, ektzclato, 
except -k&ato in 11. 15, 645 (for in U. 
k3, 643 ; 21, 140, endkTo from ecpdk- 
\ouat is admitted to be the true read- 
ing). 'To wield, brandish, sway, in 
Horn. esp. of missiles, dopv, aixfjrfv, 
t}X°C, eic - '■> (also, rr. oaKog, Hes. Sc. 
321); to swing, pitch, hurl, kidov, II. 
5, 304 : — generally, to toss with the 
arms, as Hector nrj?^,e yepcs'tv, dandled 
his son, II. 6, 474, cf. Eur, Hec. 1158 ; 
Ni/f oxVfJ-' enak'kev, she drave fu- 
riously, Eur. Ion 1151. — 2. Kkrjpovg 
■kuaaelv ev Kvven, to shake the lots 
together in a helmet, till one leapt 
forth, Horn. : hence ndkkeiv absol., 
to cast lots, II. 3, 324 ; 7, 181 : but, 
KATjpoig ennkav avTovg, they ranged 
ihem as the lots came forth, drew 
their places by lots, Soph. El. 710 : — 
in mid. ndkkeodai, to draw lots, eka- 
%ev nokirjv aka nakko/jevov (sc. 
ndkuv or fckrjpuv) as the lots were 
drawn, Heyne II. 15, 191, cf. Hdt. 3, 
128, Soph. Ant. 396 : in Att. usu. katj- 
povv and KkvpovaOau — II. mid. ttua- 
AeoBai, to set one's self a-going, move 
swiftly, ev dvTVyi ndk~o, he hit him- 
self (in turning) on the shield-rim, II. 
15, 615 : to spring or fly, Pind. N. 5, 
39 ; to quiver, leap, as fish on land, 
Hdt. 1, 141, cf. 9, 120 ; esp. to quiver, 
qtiake for fear, nakkofievr] upadiT], II. 
22, 401 ; deifiarc ndkkeodai, H. Horn. 
Cer. 294, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140, etc., 
cf. infra II ; so, arrjdeai ndk?^eTai 
ijTop c.vu. GTOfia, the heart in his 
breast sprang up to his mouth, II. 22, 
452. — III. intr., like irdkkofxaL, to leap, 
bound, Eur. El. 435, ubi v. Seidl., Ar. 
Lys. 1304: to quiver, quake, SeifiaTt, 
Soph. O. T. 153 ; to quiver in death, 
Eur. El. 477: cf. supra I. L— Cf. 
Plat. Crat. 407 A, Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 360 ; 
and v. sub (binTu. (Hdkku is orig. 
only another form of (3dk?,o, hence 
Lat pello, palpo, palpito, to which are I 
akir ndkn in both signfs., na?Miu, I 


IIAMB 

nakdairu, -xaAvvu, ndkfjrj, ireArr], 
nekefjlfa, nokefiog : to the sense of 
casting lots belong esp. ndkog, na- 
kaxv, and prob. nr)k7]^.) Hence 

Ildk/xa, aTog, to, any thing swung 
or shaken. — II. a swinging, a spring. 

fUdk/ia, t), Palma, a city on the 
larger of the Balearic isles, Strab. 
p. 167. 

YiakiiaTtavog, 6, v. sq. II. 

UaAfiaTiar, ov, 6, oeiofiog 7r., an 
earthquake with violent shocks, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 31. — II. nakfiaTtag or nak- 
fjdTiuvog (sc. olvog), 6, palm-wine. 

UaAfiuriKog, t), 6v,— nakfiiK.6g. 

Udkfin, rjg, 7], a shield, the La", 
parma. 

IIa.AfJ.lK.6g, 7], ov, belonging to palpi- 
tation. 

Hakuog, ov, 6, (ndkku) a swinging, 
rapid motion, Nonn., etc. ; — a quiver- 
ing, leaping, Nic. Th. 744 : a palpita- 
tion, Hipp. 167, Arist. Respir. 20, 2 ; 
of the pulse, Anth. 

TiakfjoGKonia, ag, ?), divination from 
the pulse: from 

tlakfjoanonog, ov, (nakfj.bg, gko- 
TTS(d) divining from the pulse. 

Tldkfivg, bog, b,=(3aotkevg, Hip- 
pon. Fr. 1, 2, 3 : epith. of the king of 
the gods, Jupiter, Lyc. 691.— 12. Pal- 
mys, masc. pr. n., a Trojan, son of 
Hippotion, 11. 13, 792. 

tlaAfj.a)6rjg, eg, (nakfibg, eldog) 
pulse-like, Hipp. 70. 

lldkog, ov, b, (ndkko I. 2) the lot 
cast from a shaken helmet, apt ndkov 
drfiev, to cast the lot again, Pind. O. 
7, 109 : used generally for nkfipog in 
Ion. writers, ndkco kaxsiv, Hdt. 4, 
94, 153 ; dpxdg ndko) dpx^iv, to hold 
public offices by lot : but also not sel- 
dom in Trag., as, ndkov Kvpaai, 
Aesch. Pers. 779 ; ttuag) and irdkov 
laxelv, Id. Theb. 126, 374 : tvxVS k., 
Id. Ag. 333 ; KArjpol nd/iog, Eur. Ion 
416, etc. [a] 

jUalovg, ovvrog, b, Palus, the 
city of the YlaAelg in Cephellenia, 
Polyb. 5, 5, 10. 

HuAGig, eug, i), (nd/iko) a swing- 
ing or brandishing. 

Ua?\.Td^(J, to throw a dart (iraATOv). 

HdATo, Ep. syncop. aor. 2 mid. of 
7rdAAu, c. signf. pass., II. 

HaXrov, ov, to, any thing brandish- 
ed or thrown, esp. a dart, Aesch. Fr. 
14 : described by Xen. as a light spear 
used by the Persian cavalry, either 
as a lance or javelin, perh. like the 
jerid, Cyr. 4, 3, 9 ; 6, 2, 16. Strictly 
neut. from 

HaATog, 7j, ov, (nuAAu) brandished, 
hurled, nvp, Soph. Ant. 131. 

TldAWTT], i)g, r), Lat. polenta, malt. 

UdXvvo), to strew, scatter upon, aA- 
<j)LTa, II. 18, 560, Od. 10, 520 ; tl ent 
tlvi, Soph. Ant. 247. — II. to bestrew, 
uAd>LTOV uKTy 7T-, to besprinkle with 
flour, Od. 14, 429 ; x L ^ v krcdlvvev 
dpovpag, snow sprinkled the fields, 11. 
10, 7 : so in Pass., vinery d' eTraAv- 
veTO irdvTa, A p. Rh. 3, 69 ; a avpiyt; 
evpuTL TcaAvveTai, Theocr. 4, 28. — 2. 
to besmear, Zf<p, Anth. P. 10, 11. (Akin 
to i:d A am : usu. deriv. from naif), 
fine flour ; strictly to sprinkle with 
flour.) [S] 

Tltma, to, (TreTrafiaL) property. The- 
ocr. Fistula 12, Anth. P. 15, 25. 

Ua/ifluGiAeia, ag, 7), (rrdg, fiaai- 
Aeta) absolute monarchy, Arist. Pol. 3, 
15, 1. 

Ua/J,(3dciA£ta, ag, 7), queen of all, 
all-powerful queen, Ar. Nub. 357, 1150, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 382, Orph., etc. Fern, 
from 

TlauBdalXevg, iog, 0, (nug, (3ao~t I 


IlAMM 

?.evg) an absolute monarch, Arist. Pfr 

3, 16, 2. 

TLafj.f36eAvp6g, d, ov, (nag, fideAv 
p6g) all-abominable, Ar. Lys. 969, Eccl 
1043. 

Hafifie(3r)Aog, ov, all-piofane, E *.ci 

Ua/i/Scag, ov, 6, (rrdg, /3ia) ail-suidu 
ing, Kepavvbg, Pind. N. 9, 58. 

Ua/ipAdfiyg, eg, (nag, fiAdnru 
hurtful to all, Manetho. 

YLafifiovTog, ov, (irdg, (3o6u) all 
renowned : notorious. 

Ua/u/3oid)Tta, uv, tu, (sc. lepa, 
the festival of the united Boeotians, like 
JlavaOrjvata, Tlavtuvia, etc., Polyb. 

4, 3, 5 ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 180, 1. 
Udfi3opog, ov, (7rdg, fiopd) all-de- 
vouring, Ael. N. A. 1, 27. 

UajupoTdvov, ov, to, (irdg, fSoTdvij, 
herbage of all kinds, LXX. 

UdfifioTog, ov, (nag, (36gku) all' 
nourishing, Aesch. Supp. 559. 

Ud/ipovAog, ov, (nug, fiovATj) all- 
counselling, v. 1. Orph. 24, 4. 

iTLa/i,fiiJTdd7]C, ov, b, of Pambotadae 
a demus of Attica of the tribe Erech 
thei's, Dem. 1250, 20. 

Ua/j./3C)Tir, tdog, 7), fern, of sq., 
Soph. Phil. 392. 

ILa/upuTop, opog, b, 7), (nag, (36 
T7]g, (3d)TG)p, Bogko) all-nourishing, 
Fr. Horn. 25, cf. ap. Schol. 11. 1, 5. 

■fJlajuevng, ovg, b, v. UauuevTjg. 

iUdfilaog, ov, 6, the Pamisus, <a 
tributary of the Peneus in Thessaly, 
Hdt. 7, 129. — 2. a river of Messenia, 
flowing into the Messenian gulf, 
Strab. p. 361.— 3. a river of Elis, Id. 
p. 336. — 4. a small river of Laconia, 
Id. p. 361. 

Ud/j/ia, to, f. 1. for 7rd/Lta. 

UdjufidKap, dpog, b, 7), (nag, fid/cap) 
all-blissful, Orph. H. 18, 3. 

Uafi/uatcupiOTog, ov, to be deemed 
perfectly happy. 

Ua/j-fidTaiog, ov, {nag, fiaTaiog)eii 
in vain, all-useless, Aesch. Ag. 388. 
[//d] 

Ua/Ufidxl, adv., in which ail fighi. 

0~] 

UaufJ.axtov, ov, to, the combinatir n 
of all kinds of battles : hence —Tcaytcpd* 
Tiov : from 

Hdfj.fi.uxog, ov, (nag, fjdxv)f Voting 
every-where : all-conquering, triumphant, 
Aesch. Ag. 169, Ar. Lys. fin.— II.— 
nayKpaTiaaTTjg, ready for every kind 
of contests, Plat. Euthyd. 271 C, The 
ocr. 24, 112. 

Ua/ifieydg, •fieyaArj, -fieyil, (nd(,, 
fieyag) very great, Plat. Phaedr. 273 
A, Tim. 26 E : superl. nafjfieyicjToi 
Ael. V. H. 10, 2, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
516. 

HafjfjeyedTfg, eg, (nag, ueyedog)^ 
foreg., Plat. Legg. 913 D, Xen. Mem. 
3, 6, 13 : — naufieyedeg uvajSouv, 
Aeschin. 42, 4. 

Uafifiedeov, ovTog, b, (nug^edeuvl 
all-ruling : fern, nafifjedeovaa, Noun. 

HafifieiAixog, ov, exceeding mild. 

Hafifielag, aiva, dv, (nag, fiekag) 
all-black, Tavpot, Od. 3, 6 ; 10, 525 ; 
big, 11,33. 

UafifJEATjg, eg, (nag, fieXog) in alt 
kinds of melodies, LXX. 

-fTla/jfievng, ovg, b, Pammlnes, on 
Athenian, masc. pr. n., Dem. 521. — 
Others in Luc. ; etc. — In Paus. 8, 
27, 2, is wr. Tiafjevng. 

■fUafifieponn, 7}g, 7), Pammerope, 
daughter of Celeus, Paus. 1, 38, 3. 

ILd/ufJEOTog, ov, (nag, fteaTog) quite 
full, c. gen., Theophr. _ , 

UdfifieTpog, ov, (ndg, fierpov) inali 
kinds of metres, Diog. L. 7, 31. 

JlafjfiTjKTjg, eg, (nag, /it) hoc) *er$ 
long, prolonged Soph. 0- C. 1069: «r 


iiAMn 

\6ycr, Plat. Polit. 286 E; if. firiaeig 
TOittv, Id. Phaedr. 268 C. 

TldfAfinvig, (nag, iirjvn) vv%, t), a 
eight lighted by the full-moon, A rat. 
289. 

Hdfifirjvog, ov, (ndg, fiijv) through 
all months, the whole year long, Soph. 
El. 851 ; n. ceTirjVTj—navaeXrjvog, t), 
Plut. 2, 936 A. 

Ilaju/LiyGrcjp, opog, 6,7), all-inventive, 
Lyc. 490. 

ILa/Ltfiyreipa, ag, 7),=nafj.firjTup, H. 
Horn. 30, 1. 

Ylajufi^Ttg, idog, 6, t), (nag, fi^rtg) 
all-knowing, all-planning, Simon. 221. 

Hafijur/Tup, opog, t), (ndg, fxr/^Vp) 
mother of all, n. yi), Aesch. Pr. 90. — 
II. a very mother, yvvrj rovde n. ve- 
<pov, Soph. Ant. 1282. 

Ua/j./j.r/x(J-vog, ov, (nag, iirixavfj) 
ill-devising, exceeding crafty. 

TLa/ufiidpog, ov, (ndg, juiapog) all- 
ibominable, Ar. Pac. 183, Ran. 466. 

[laju/uiyT/g, eg, (nag, fiiyvv/ui) mixed 
if all "sorts, all-confounded. Aesch. Pers. 
269. Adv. Tra/jfuyrj, like nayyevfj, 
Lcb. Phryn. 515. 

Ud/njutKpog, ov, (nag, (unpeg) very 
small, Arist. Poet. 7, 9. 

Hd/ufiUvTog, ovj—itanfiiyrjg, ox^og, 
Aesch. Pers. 53. 

iUdfj.fj.L?iog, ov, 6, and HdjuiTblog, 
Pammilus, a Megarian, founder of 
oeiinus in Sicily, Thuc. 6, 4. 

Hd/xfxopog, ov, ( nag, /nopog ) all- 
hapless, Soph. O. C. 161. 

KdujLtopipog, ov, (nag, fiopcprj) of all 
shapes. 

Tlanfivadpog, d, 6v,=nafx/j,tapog, 
Ar. Lys. 969. 

iUd/LLUOJV , (jvog, 6, Pammon, a son 
of Priam and Hecuba, 11. 24, 250.— 
2. a Scyrian, Hdt. 7, 183. 

TLdfiovxeu, to have property, be 
rich : from 

Tldfiovxog, or nduovxog, ov, (nd/ua, 
•JEW) having property. 

Linfinddrig, eg, (nag, ndax^t na>- 
all-suffering, Manetho. 

lluftnaidi, adv., v. sub nayyvvaiKi. 
Ti] 

Uaprndlatog, ov, (nag, nakmog) 
very old, Plat. Theaet. 181 B, Arist. 
Metaph. 1, 3, 6. 

Ha/ina/LL(j)v, ov, gen. ovog, (nag, ne- 
ndfiai) possessing all, Ruhnk. Tim. 

Ild/indv, adv., (nag, nag) like the 
more common prose ndvv or navre- 
?Mg, quite, wholly, altogether, II. 1, 422, 
Od. 2, 49 ; also in Pind., and Eur. : 
-freq. preceded by a negat., ovde rt 
ndunav, not at all, by no means, II. 9, 
435, cf. 21, 338: — rare in prose, as 
Plat. Polit. 270 E, Tim. 41 B. 

Udfindvv, adv., strengthd. for nd- 
vv, dub. in Dio C. 

Ilafinetdrjg, eg, (nag, neidui) all-per- 
suasive, Pind. P. 4, 327. 

Ila/inTjSnv, adv., (ndg) like ndjx- 
nav, ndvv, navreTiug, entirely, The- 
ogn. 615, Aesch. Pers. 729, Fr. 151, 
Soph. Aj. 916. (Not a compd. with 
*nd-ofiai, nena/tiai: but, like ndfi- 
nav, a redupl. form of ndv with the 
adverbial termin. -Srjv.) 

YlapLnrjala, ag, r), (nag, nenaptai) 
entire possession, the full property, 
Aesch. Theb. 817, Eur. Ion 1305, Ar. 
Eccl. 868. 

I[dnn?.etarog, 77, ov, most of all, 
dub. 1. Mtmand. p. 220. f 

TlafinXetuv, ovog, 6, ?], (nag, nXei- 
tcv) much more, Arist. Audib. 63. 

Wajin'k'ndei, adv , of or with the whole 
nnltitude, v. 1. Plat. Criti. Ill A, N. 
T., etc. : from 

llafjinlndrjg, ig, (nag, nXijdog) of 
&r with the whole multitude, Xen. Hell. 
JOR3 


HAM* 

6, 5, 26, Plut., etc. :— also=c7ra^7ro- 
Tivg, very many, most numerous, Plat. 
Legg. 782 B, etc. ; very much, ovaia, 
Isocr. Antid. § 165. — Neut. as adv., 
Dem. 347, 8. Hence 

Ua/Lin?L7]6ia, ag, 7), the entire multi- 
tude, Soph. Fr. 342. 

IldfinTnjKTog, oy, (nag, nTirjcou) 
uedXa n., battles in which all sorts of 
bloivs are given and received, or, prizes 
for which all sorts of blows have been 
endured, Soph. Tr. 505. 

HajunXovcriog, ov, (nag, nlovrog) 
very rich, Plat. Legg. 743 C. 

Yld/xnXovTog, ov, = foreg., Soph. 
Fr. 572. 

IlajiinoiKiTiog, ov, also 77, ov, Plat. 
Tim. 82 B (nag, nciKiXog) : — all-vari- 
egated, of rich and varied ivork, nen?iOl, 
11. 6, 289, Od. 15, 105 ; of sacred 
vases, Pind. N. 10, 68 ; of fawn-skins, 
all spotted, Eur. Hel. 1359.— II. me- 
taph. all-changeable, very various, Plat. 
1. c. 

Tldfj-noXig, eog, 6, 7), (ndg, n62,tg) 
prevailing in all cities, universal, vdjuog, 
Soph. Ant. 614 : — the passage is cor- 
rupt, v. Dind. 

IldfinoXvg, noXkrj, no"kv, (nag, nc- 
\vg) very much, very great, Ar. Eq. 
320, Plat. Rep. 373 C, etc. ; and in 
plur. very many, Ar. Pac. 694, Plat., 
etc. :— in Pind'. P. 3, 190, Soph. Ant. 
614, it is a mere conj. — JNeut. ndu.no- 
Xv, as adv., very much, freq. in Plat. 
Cf. nafinTieluv, nd/inXetarog. 

Ha/inoXvTchr/g, eg, very expensive, 
Joseph. 

Tiajinovripia, ag, 7), utter depravity, 
v. 1. Dem. 521, 7 : from 

HapLnovrjpog, ov, (nag, novrjpog) 
all-depraved, most villanous, Ar. Ach. 
854, Nub. 1319, and Plat. : generally, 
very bad, oipov, Epich. p. 53. Adv. 
-pug, Luc. Abdic. 14. 

Uajundpdiypog, ov, (nag, nopepvpa) 
all-purple, Pind. O. 6, 91. 

Xla/inoTvia, ag, 7), (nag, ncrvia) 
all-venerable, Leon. Tar. 7. 

Hajunpdala, ag, 7), an unreserved 
sale of property, Poll. 

Hdfinpenrog, ov, (nag, npeno) all- 
conspicuous, splendid, edpai, Aesch. 
Ag. 117 : the form nd/unpenog is dub. 

Tlajunpoad?], 1. corrupta in Aesch. 
Ag. 714. 

IlafinpvTdvig, eug, 6, one of un- 
bounded power, Philo. [u] 

UdfinpuTog, rj, ov, (nag, nptirog) 
the very first, first of all, II. 9, 93, Pind. 
P. 4, 196, etc. ; also in neut. nd/unpu- 
rov and -ra, as adv., Od. 4, 577 ; 10, 
403, etc. : — Superl. na/inpuTtara, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1693. 

lidjinvog, ov, (ndg, nvov) quite full 
of pus or matter, Hipp. 177. 

TLafj,<pdyog, ov, (ndg, (payetv) all-de- 
vouring, Alcman 23, Eur. Med. 1187 : 
— Arist. divides animals into £oo(j)d- 
ya, ttapnotydya, and na$i§dya, Pol. 
1,8,5. 

Ha/Mpurjg, eg, (ndg, <pdog) quite light, 
translucent, /ueXt, Aesch. Pers. 612 : 
of fire, bright-shining, Soph. Phil. 712 : 
of the sun, Eur. Med. 1251 ; etc. 

iUa/Li(j)di]g, ov, 6, Pampha'e's, an Ar- 
give, who enter ained the Dioscuri, 
Pind. N. 10, 92 -Others in Ael. ; etc. 

Tla/LMpalvo), t(> shine or beam brightly, 
Horn., who freq. uses the Ep. pt t. 
nafKpavouv (q. v.) in same signf., of 
burnished metal, 11. 11,30; 14, 11, 
etc. ; of a star, Xaunpbv najucpalvnct, 
(as if 3 sing, from na/Mpaivn/u), 11. 5, 
6 ; npC>rov nafifyaivov, of a star just 
rising, Hes. Op. 565. (Ua/iQaivu is 
no compd. of ndv and fyaivetv, to ap- 
pear entirely, which would be against 


IIAMS 

all analogy, but is a tioet. form of 
tyaivu, strengthd. by redupl. hk« 
naindXKu from ndXku, nad>/M^d 
from (j>Ad&, naupdoo-u from *^<iw, 
-fx being inserted for euphony, as in 
sq.) 

lia^dlaG), redupl. form like nat 
(fidoou, to look around, esp. in fear, 
rare Ion. word in Anacr. 124, and 
Hippon. 105, akin to nanraMu and 
nanratvu. 

Ha/j.c)dv6a)v, gen. uvrog, fem. na/i 
Qdvowaa, Ep. part, of nafxtyaivu, as 
if from nafj,(pdvdo, of which however 
no ether forms occur, bright, shining, 
beaming, freq. in Horn., esp. as epith. 
of fiery or metallic substances, 11. 2, 
458 ; 18, 144, Od. 13, 29, etc. :— for 
the true deriv. v. sub na/xepaivu. 

JlajucpdpjudKog, ov, (ndg, (pupfianov) 
skilled in all charms or drugs, epith. oi 
Medea, Pind. P. 4, 415. 

Ua/j,<peyy7jg, ig, (nag, q>tyyog)--= 
naiifyarjg, Soph. El. 105. 

tlantyeprig, eg, (nag, <pepu) all-bear 
ing, all-including, Galen. 

HdfxtpTjfiog, ov, all-speaking, Zonar. 

Ild(i(j)6apTog, ov, (nag, (pdeipu) all 
destroying or ruining, uopoc, Aesch. 
Cho. 296. 

TldjLKfrdepatg, 7/, (nag, (pGelpo) de 
stroyer of all, Bacchyl. Fr. 36. 

TLd/Mpdoyyog, ov, with or of all 
so7mds. 

Ud]u,(f>l, adv., = ndyxv, from irav, 
Hesych. 

tlla/z$^77, 7]g,rf, Pamphile, fem. pr. 
n., Ath. ; Diog. L ; etc. 

UlafJ.ipi/'itSag , ov, 6, Pamphilidas, 9 
naval commander of the Rhodians. 
Polyb. 21,5, 5. 

TlanfylTiog, ov, also 77, ov, beloved oj 
all. 

iUdfi(})i?t,og, ov, 6, Pamphilus, an 
Athenian commander, Xen. Hell. 5. 
1, 2. — 2. a demagogue, banished for 
peculation, Ar. Plut. 174, Schol. ad 1. 
— 3. a celebrated Athenian painter. 
Id. 385.— Many others of this name in 
Dem. ; Ath. ; etc. 

JldfitpXeKTog, ov, (nug, faeyu) all 
burnt, blazing, ^ojjLOL, Soph. Ant. 
1006 ; so, Tr. 7T{ip, Id. El. 1139, Axio- 
nic. Phileur. 1, 11. 

Ha/J.<p6j3spog, ov, very dreadful. 

Hd/j,<popi3og, 7], ov, (ndg, tyopfir)) all 
feeding, Anth. P. 7, 698. 

Hd/Mpopog, ov, (ndg, <pepu) all-bear 
ing, all-productive, Lat. omnium ferax, 
Xd>PV> Hdt. 7, 8, 1 ; yala, Aesch. 
Pers. 618; so in Plat., Xen., etc. : a 
friend is called na/Kpopurarov Krij/ua, 
by Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 7. — -II. bearing all 
things with it, n. repdf , a mixed mass 
of rubbish, Pind. P. 6, 13. 

Tlautyvydnv, (nag, (pvyrj) adv., in to- 
tal rout, Opp. H. 2, 548. 

J [\lafi(pv'kta, ag, 7), Pamphylia, a 
province of Asia Minor between Ci- 
licia and Lycia, Strab. p. 667. 
Hence 

iHa/LUpvlLaKog, 7), ov and -Tiinog, 
7), ov, of Pamphylia, Pamphylian. 

■fUafMpvXiog, a, op, Pamphylian, 
Strab. p. 664, sqq. 

\Ha l a<pv'Xtg, idog, pecul. fem. to 
foreg., aia, Dion. P. 639. 

fild/iKpvXoi, o>v, oi, the Pomphy liana, 
inhab. of Pamphylia, Hdt. 1, 28: 
Aesch. Supp. 552 ; etc. — 2. a tribe oi 
the Sicyonians, Hdt. 5. 68. 

iJldfi6v?.og, ov, 6, Pamphylus, SOD 
of Aegimius, king of the Dorians 
around Pindus, one of the Heracli- 
dae, Pind. P. 1, 121 : after him were 
the TidufyvXoi (2) named acc. to Hdt. 
*. c. 

Hd/Mj>v?.or , ov, (nag, 0i>?„7/, fiXcv 


1IAJVA 

*j mingled tribes or races, Plat. Pjlj:. 
291 A : of all sorts, dnpeg Ar. Ar. 
1063. 

Wa^vpdrjv, adv., (nag, (pvpo) in 
utter confusion, v. 1. for na/j.(f>vydr]v, 

°PP', 

Hd/Lt(f)VpTOc, ov, (nag, (pvpo) mixed 
of all sorts, Opp. H. 1, 779, Longin. 

Ila/Lt&DVog, ov, (nag, (j)ovv) with all 
tones, many-toned,, epith. of flutes, 
Find. O. 7, 21, P. 12, 34, I. 5 (4), 35 : 
also, 7T. vfievaiog, Id. P. 3, 30 : gene- 
i ally, expressive, japtc, Anth. Plan. 
290 : n. olvoc, Philox. ap. Ath. 35 D. 

iHd/x(f)og, o, 6, Pamphos, an Athe- 
nian poet before Homer, writer of 
hymns, etc., Paus. 1, 28, 3 ; 7, 21, 9 ; 
etc. 

IlufiipEKTor, ov, (ndc, ipeyo) much- 
blamed, Manetho. 

YLafiipeKTup, opoc, 6, (nag, ipeyo) 
me that blames all, Manetho. 

JlafxipTj^EL, (nag, iprjtyoc) adv., with 
all the votes, n. vikuv, Anth. P. 11, 
239. 

Yldfitbvx 0 ^ ov > C, 71 ""^) i> v XV ) m 
Soph. El. 841, 7T. avdaaei, acc. to 
Schol.,= 7racrwv ipvxov avdaaei, cf. 
Od. 11, 483 sq., Aescn. Cho. 355. 

lldfiux^t an d nd/xoxto, Dor. for 
rra/wvxso) : from 

Ild/n(7)xor, ov, Dor. for na/xovxog. 

lldv, gen. navrog, neut. from ttuc, 
q. v. 

Rdv, gen. Jldvor, b, Pan, a rural 
god of Arcadia, son of Mercury and 
a daughter of Dryops : drawn with 
goat's feet, horns (these distinguish 
him from the Satyrs), and shaggy 
hair, v. Muller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 
387: called Pan, acc. to H. Horn. 18, 
became he delighted all. Hdt., 2, 145, 
makes the worship of Pan later than 
the Trojan war ; indeed at Athens, 
acc. to 6, 105, 106, it did not begin 
ill after the battle of Marathon, cf. 
Uavela. Later, the legends of Pan 
were much enlarged and varied, and 
supposed to contain mysterious sym- 
O jIs of nature. — The plur. lldvec oc- 
curs Theocr. 4, 63, = Lat. Fauni, 
»vhich word is merely another form 
of Udv. 

Udva,8por, ov, (ttuc d(3pog) quite 
or very soft, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 11. 

TLuvdyddia, ag, y, perfect goodness, 
Theag. ap. Stob. p. 8. 

lldvdydQoc, ov, also 77, ov, {ttuc, 
hyador ) perfectly, absolutely good, 
Cratin. Incert. 114, Ep. Plat. 354 E. 
fa] 

TLdvdyrjpuog, ov, never growing old, 
immortal. 

IJavdyrjg, eg, (nag, ayog) all-hal- 
lowed, Lat. sacro-sanctus, Dion. H. 6, 
89, Plut. Camill. 20.— II. under an 
ih/og, Philonid. Cothurn. 1. 

TLuvdyla, ag, 7], perfect purity, holi- 
ness, Eccl. : from 

TLuvdyiog, a, ov, (ndg, uyiog) quite 
pure and holy, LXX. [u] 

Udvdyig, ( sc. jjfxepa ) 77, a holy- 
day. \ 

Tldvdyiaria, ag, rj, thorough purifi- 
cation. 

Tldvayvog, ov, all-pure and chaste. 

Udvdypeiog, ov,=navdyoiog, Pseu- 
do-Phocyl. 190. 

Havdyperog, ov,=sq., Anth. P. 6, 
75. 

Tldvaypevg, sag, 6, (ndvaypog) one 
who catches every thing, Anth. P. 5. 
219. 

Tldvdypiog, ov, (irdg, dypiog) quite 
wild or rude, Opp. C. 2, 45. 

Tldvayp&v, ov, to, a fishing or hunt- 
ing net (m sq.), Opp. C. 1, 151, H. 3, 
83 — ££. a large hen-coop in which fowls 
69 


IIANA 

are fattened, Ath. 22 D— Stri> tly 
neut. from 

Hdvaypog, ov, (irdg, dypa) catching 
or grasping all, "kivov n., of a large 
lishing-net, II. 5, 487, cf. Ath. 25 B. 

TLdvdypvnv og, ov, (nag, aypvnvog) 
quite sleepless, wakeful, jj,epijivi], Mel. 
112. 

Uavdyvpig, Dor. for navr/yvpig, 
Pind. 

Ildvdepyrjg, eg, (irdg, aepyr/g) un- 
wrought, undigested, dopnov, Nic. Al. 
66. 

Hdvddefurog, ov,=sq. 

Uuvudea/uog, ov, {nag, adeafiog) 
quite lawless, Opp. C. 2, 438 ; 3, 224 : 
— the form ndvadeajxiog, in Manetho, 
is doubted, [a] 

TidvddeoTog, ov, (irdg, a priv., 6ea- 
aaadai ) quite inexorable, Hesych. 
[a] 

Jlavddrjvaia, ov, rd, (sc. iepd) the 
Panathenaea, two festivals of the Ath- 
enians, rd /ueydTia and rd fiitcpd, in 
honor of Minerva : the greater cele- 
brated in the third year of each Olym- 
piad, prob. on the 28th of Hecatom- 
baeon ; the latter annually, or acc. to 
others in the same month in each of 
the other three years. (On the day 
of their celebration, v. Clinton F. H. 
2, 325, note, 332 sqq.) Hence 

Udvdd?jvaiKog, 77, ov, belonging to, 
spoken at the Panathenaea : 6 II. (sc. 
?,6yog), name of a speech of Isocr. : 
rd 7T., name of certain cups, Posidon. 
ap. Ath. 405 A. 

UdvddXiog, a, ov, (wag, udTiiog) all 
wretched, Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 695, 
Soph. O. C. 1110. 

tldvaiyTirjeig, eaaa, ev, (irdg, ai- 
y"Ki]) all-shining, radiant, Anth. P. 9, 
806. 

Hdvatdog, 77, ov, (irdg, affleo) all- 
blazing, Kopvdeg, II. 14, 372. [a] 

■flldvaivog, ov, 6, Panaenus, a cel- 
ebrated painter of Athens, Strab. p. 
354. 

iUavaloi, ov, ol. the Panaei, a 
Tbracian people, Thuc. 2, 101. 

lldvaioXog, ov, (nag, a/6Aoc) epith. 
of ^oarrjp, adKOg, II. 4, 186 ; 13, 552, 
Hes. Sc. 139, either all-variegaied, 
sparkling ; or quite light, easily moved, 
v. sub aioTiog. — II. metaph. manifold, 
fidyfiara, Aesch. Pers. 635. 

illdvaipog, ov, 6,Panaerus. a Thes- 
salian of Pharsalus, Thuc. 4, 78. 

HdvatavTiog, ov, all-impious. 

Tldvaio-xvg, eg,= sq., Arist. Eth. N. 
1, 8, 16. 

Udvataxpog, ov, ( nag, aiaxpdg ) 
wholly ugly, base, shameful : irreg. su- 
perl. Travalaxiorog, Mel. 115. Adv. 
-pug, v. 1. Polyb. 4, 58, 11, 

HtdvatTtog, ov, (nag, air to) the cause 
of all, Zevg, Aesch. Ag. I486:— to 
whom all the guilt belongs, opp. to fie- 
rairiog, Aesch. Eum. 200. 

jUavairiog, ov, 6, Panaetius, masc. 
pr. n., Hdt. 8, 82 ; Andoc. ; etc. ; esp. 
a celebrated Stoic philosopher of 
Rhodes, Plut. ; Strab. 

jUavairiog, ov, 6, Panaetolus, 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 10, 49, 11. 

UdvuKapnr/g. eg, (nag, duapnog) 
all-barren, Nic. Th. 612. 

Tldvdneia, ag, ?/, (nag, diceo/nai) an 
universal remedy, panacea : — name of 
a healing herb, also nuva/ceg, Call. 
A poll. 39. — II. personified as daugh- 
ter of Aesculapius, -fPanacea-f, Ar. 
Plut. 702, 730. [a/c] 

TluvaKeia, ov, rd, (sc. lepu) a fes- 
tival, prob. celebrated in honor of 
Aesculapius : strictly neut. from 

HdvaKEtog, ov,~navaKr}g, Nic. ? 

UdvaKeg, to, v. navanqs II. 


JIAJNA 

HavaKT), rig, 7/,= ntvdK**a. Anu* 
Plan. 273. [an] 

TLdvdKTjpdrog, nv, all-unhurt • invi- 
olable, Nonn. 

Yldvdtiiqg, eg, (nag, unog) all-heal 
ing, Travaneg <j>dpjuaKOv, Call. Ep. 49: 
so, navaneg alone.— II. rd n., a herb, 
Strab. 

IldvuKirng, (sc. olvog), 6, win* 
prepared with the herb ndvaiceg. 

ilidvaKpa, rd, Panacra, a mountair 
range in Crete, branch of Ida, Call. 
Jov. 50. 

Udvaxretog, ov, — navuKetog, all 
healing, Nic. Th. 626. 

iHdvanrov, ov, r6,Panactmn,a{QT 
tress of Attica on the borders of Boe 
otia, Thuc. 5, 42. 

Udvdldo-rop, opog, b, strengthd. 
for dMoTun, Anth. P. 9,^ 269. 

Udvdlrjdrig, eg, (nug, u'Xndrjg) quitt 
true, Plat. Rep. 583 B ; 77-. naicofiav- 
rig, an evil prophet all too true, Aesch. 
Theb. 724. Adv. -dog, Id. Supp. 85. 

Yldvd\-f][iov, ov, gen. ovog, (nag, 
dMipiov ) roving all about, Procl 
Hymn. 2, 15. 

HdvaTidijg, eg, (nag, aWo) all-heat 
ing, Nic. Th. 939. 

Hdvuliyfciog, ov, exactly like, Nic 
Th. 739 ; v. 1. npogal-. > 

TldvaTiKTjg, eg, (nag, d?jci]) all-pow 
erful, Aesch. Theb. 166. 

TLdv dTiovpyrjg, eg, (nag, dTlovpyyg) 
all-purple-dyed, Xenophan. ap. Ath 
526 B. 

TLdvdXorog, ov, (nag, aAiatcofiat, 
aTiorog ) all-catching, all-embracing, 
ydyyaptov drng, Aesch. Ag. 361. [a] 

ilavdjuetdnro^, ov, (nag, d/ueldr]T0 3 
all-unsmiling, Opp. C. 3 % 141. 

Havd/uslXiKTcg, ov, (nag, u/neiXtH 
Tog) all-implacable, Opp. C. 3, 223. 

TLavdfxe Ouxog, ov, (nag, djueHtx o { 
all-unkind,=z for eg., Opp. C. 2, 203. 

Havdjuepog, ov, Dor. for navijfii 
pog, Soph. 

HdvdpLuopog, ov, (nag, ufi/nooog 
without all share in, rivdg, Anth. P. 14 
125.— II. all-luckless. 

Uavd/iojuog, ov, (nag, d/uofj.og) all 
blameless, Simon. 139 ( Schneidevv 
12, 19). [a] 

Ildvuvdponog, ov, for ndvrov dv 
dponov, belonging to, common to, con 
sisting of all men, Eccl. 

Tldvdvvrog, ov, (uvvro) fully ac 
complishable. [a] 

Hdvai;, dKog, (6 ?) the plant ndva 
Keg, the juice of which is onondvat, 

Yidva^Log, ov,( nag, a^iog) all-wor 
thy, Opp. C. 3, 407. 

TldvdolSLjuog, ov, sung by all, Anth 
P. 1, 9, Plan. 71. 

UdvdnaXog, ov, (nag, analog) all 
tender or soft, delicate, veog, Od. 13, 
223, [where, ndvundlog, metri grat.j 

Huvdnaarog, ov, (nag, unaarog) 
without tasting, eSoSyg, Nic. Al- 605. 

TluvdneiQrjg, eg, all-incredible, Pas 
menid. Fr. 42. 

Tlavdnstpirog, ov, ( nag, ane'ipr.- 
Tog) all-unbounded, immense, Opp. C. 
2, 517. 

naya7re/pwv,ov,gen.o/'Oc,=-foreg., 
Orph. H. 58, 10. 

ildvdnevdrjc, eg, (nag, anevdr/g) 
wholly without grief Anth. Plan. 265, 
—nisi legend, ralanevdrjg. 

Havdnrj/uuv, ov, (nag, unrmov) all- 
harmless, Hes. Op. 809; of Apollo. 
Anth. P. 9, 525, 17. 

lidvannprjg, eg, (nag, unnpijg} ell 
unmutilated, Call. Cer. 125. 

Tidvdniorog, ov, all-incredible. [&j 

Udvdnoivog, ov, all-unpunished. [& 

HdvdnonlriKTog, ov, all-astoumled 
Ep. Socr. 

1086 


IfANA 

[IdvaKOTjuog, ov, (nag, anoruog) 
tll-haples*, II. 24, 255, 493. [d] 

Huvdnv CTOg, ov, all-unheard of. — 
II. act. all-ignorant, [d] 

Hdvdpyvpog, ov, ( nag, dpyvpog ) 
ell of silver, Kpnrfjp, Od. 9, 203 ; 24, 
275. 

UavdpeTog, ov, (nag, aperr/) all vir- 
tue, quite virtuous, Luc. Philops. 6. [d] 

*t]_avdp£Tog, ov, b, Panaretus, an 
academic philosopher, Ath. 552 C. 

TLuvdpLOV, ov, to, the Lat. panari- 
ictk, in Greek strictly upropopiov and 
acTOfpopig, Sext. Emp. p. 265. 

Udvdoicrrog, ov, ( nag, dpiarog ) 
best of all, Hes. Op. 291, Anth. P. 11, 
394. " 

ITSve; pxsrog, 7], ov, all-effective, vio- 
hrnl,v6oog, Aesch. Cho. 70,— a corrupt 
passage. 

UdvapKTjg, eg, (nag, dp/ceo) all-suf- 
ficing, ijTiiog n., the sun that shines on 
all alike, Call. Fr. 48, 1. 

Uavapjuovtog, a, ov, (nag, appovia) 
consisting of all modes, to n., sc. bp- 
yavov, an instrument on which all modes 
can be played, Plat. Rep. 399 C, sq., 
Alex. Incert. 62. — 2. harmonizing with 
all, all-harmonious, ?idyot, Id. Phaedr. 
277 C. f 

Udvap'p'nTog, ov, all-unutterable. 
Uavapxalog, ov, most ancient, pri- 
meval. 

Udvapxog, ov, (nag, upru) all-pow- 
erful, ruling all, Soph. O. C. 1293. 

Wavdpx^v, ovTog, b, ruler of all, 
Pailo. 

Tlavacefirig, eg, all-impious. 

Udvaadevrjg, eg, all-impotent. 

HdvaoiTia, ag, r), a total want of 
provisions. 

UdvaaK7]dr/g, eg, all-unharmed, He- 
*ych. 

TiavdoTepog, ov, all-starry. 

HdvaTpeKTjg, eg, (nag, aTpenqg) allc 
isact, infallible, Anth. P. 7, 594. 

IIdvaii^:a, ag, r), the fount of light, 
whence tne sun etc. are fed, Philo. 

Tlavavyfjg , eg, (nag, avyfj) all-bright, 
dl-brilliant, Orph. H. 9, 3 ; 

Hdvdvnvog, ov, (nag, avnvog) all- 
sleepless, Opp. H. 2, 659. [d] 

Tluvdcbavrjg, eg, all-invisible. 

Hdvu^Xi^, "iKog, 6, r), (nag, atyrj- 
Aif) ail-away from the friends of erne's 
youth, rjpap opdavmov nava<p7]?<ina 
naioa Ttdrjatv, 11. 22, 490. 

Tldvd(pdlTog, ov, (nag, udfiiTog) all- 
imperishable, Anth. P. 7, 14. 

Hava6pa6rig, ig, all-unadvised. 

HdvdqvKTog, ov, (nag, ayvKTog) 
all-inevitable, Ar/-h. P. 9, 396. [d] 

HdvdtyvM^og, ov, (nag, a<f>v%2,og) 
all-leafless, H. I J jm. Cer. 452. 

Uavdxaug, 77 (sc. 7?)) all Achaia, 
ip. Rh. fl, 243. 

Havuxatot, tiv, ol, all the Achaians, 
Mom. 

HdvdxpavTog, ov, all -unstained. 

Tluvauptog, ov, (nag, uopog) all- 
tzntimely, ncig n., a boy doomed to an 
all-untimely d.eoth, II. 24, 540, cf. Anth. 
P. 5, 264. 

Uavj3d£?jvp6g, etc., better napSd-, 
etc. 

fHavSala, ag, rj, Pandaea, a daugh- 
ter of Hercules, Arr. Ind. 8, 7. 

HavSaidaTiog, ov, (nag, daiSa?iog) 
all-wrought, much-wrought, Pind. Fr. 
45, 5. 

UavSaiaia, ag, rj, (nag, datg) a com- 
plete banquet, a banquet at which no one 
and -nothing fails, Hdt. 5, 20, Plut. 2, 
1102 A; cf. Oratt. ap. Harp. s. v.— 
Later also navdalcriov, to. 

XlavSdKeT7]g, ov, 6, (nai, ddtcvco) 
biting all, of Cato, Epigr. ar>. Flut. 
n a t. Mai. 1. 

'090 


IIANA 

TlavddicpvTog, ov, (7rdc, tiaupvu) 
all in tears, all-tearful, bdvppaTa, 
Soph. Tr. 50. — II. all-bewept, most 
miserable, yevog, Aesch. Theb. 654 ; 
fiioTT], Soph. Phil. 690 ; edapepov 
effort, Eur. Or. 976. 

HavduXrjTog, ov, Dor. for navdrj- 
IrjTog. [d] 

HavdapaTrjp, r/pog, 6, -Telpa, rj, 
Orph. H. 9, 26.= sq. 

IlavdufiuTop, opog, b, (nag, 6apdu>) 
the all-subduer, all-tamer, esp. epith. of 
sleep, II. 24, 5, Od. 9, 373; n.xpbvog, 
Simon. 16 ; baipov, Soph. Phil. 1467. 

Uavdapei, Dor. for navSrjpei, Soph. 

illavddpeog, ov, b, Pandareus, son 
of Merops of Miletus, Od. 19, 518, sq. 

"fHavSapog, ov, 0, Pandarus, son of 
Lycaon, leader of the Lycians in the 
Trojan war, II. 2, 827. 

■ftlavdaTapta, ag, r), Pandataria, 
an island on the coast of Italy near 
Formiae, Strab. p. 123. 

HdvSetXog, ov, (nag, dei\6g) all- 
coivardly, all-miserable, Opp. C. 3, 230. 

UavdetpavTog, ov, all-dreaded, ap. 
Stob. 

HdvdeijuaTi, as if from ndvdeiua, 
to, with the fear of all, Pind. Fr. 197, 
si vera 1., v. Bergk ad 1. 

Hdvdeivog, ov, (nag, deivbg) all- 
dreadful, Plat. Rep. 605 C : n. npdy- 
pa, a terrible thing, Dem. 1267, 17.— 
II. clever at all things, very clever, Plat. 
Polit. 290 B. 

YlavdenTrjp, r/pog, b, = sq. : fern. 
navdetcTetpa, Hipp. 

HavdeKTTjg, ov, 0, (nag, dexopat) 
all-receiving, all-containing : hence, ol 
UavSeKTat, name for an Universal 
Dictionary or Encyclopedia, Tiro ap. 
Gell. 13, 9 ; but later, the Pandects or 
General Code of Law drawn up by or- 
der of Justinian. 

UavdercTup, opog, 6,=foreg. 

ilidvdeXeretog, ov, of or relating to 
Pandeletus (a pettifogging Athenian 
rhetorician), yvtipat ft, Ar. Nub. 924. 

Jlavde^tog , ov, strengthd. for Set; tog, 
Synes. 

HavdepaeTrjg, ov. 6— sq., Eur. El. 
1177. 

TLavdeptir/g, eg, (nag, bepKu) all- 
seeing, Anth. P. 9, 525, 17, Q. Sm. 2, 
443. 

Havdexyg, eg, {nag, dexopat) all- 
embracing, Plat. Tim. 51 A. 

Hav6i]lr]Tog, ov, (nag, drjTieopai) 
all-destroying, gluttonous, Hippon. 5. 

TLuvdrjXog, ov, all-visible : visible to 
all. 

liavdrnxei or -fit, adv. of ndvSnfiog, 
with the whole people, in a mass or body, 
Hdt. 6, 16, 63, etc. ; navdnfiel navo- 
liike'i, Aesch. Theb. 296 : esp. of a 
whole people going out to war, n. 
j3orjdelv, GTpaTevetv, Thuc. 1, 126; 
5, 33 ; e^epxeodat, Lys. 195, 19. [-1 : 
but -1 in Anth. P. 5, 44.] 

Havdrjuta, ag, rj, the whole people, 
Plat. Legg. 829 A : navdrjuia, as 
adv.,=foreg., altogether, Aesch. Supp. 
602: from 

HavdrjfiLog, ov, (nag, djj/iog) of or 
belonging to all the people, public, gen 
eral, n. nToxog, one who begs of all 
people, a public beggar, Od. 18, 1 ; n. 
i][iap, eopTrj, a public day or festival, 
Nonn. ; n. uyprj, a draught of all kinds 
offish, Anth. P. 9, 383. 

Udvonfiog, ov, in prose the more 
usu. form of foreg., of or belonging to 
all the people, public, common, [3ovg, 
Soph. Aj. 175, dyd>v, Eur. Ale. 1026 ; 
CTTeyai, Id. Bacch. 227 : n. no?ug, 
GTpaTog, the whole body of the city, 0/ 
the army, Soph. Ant. 7, Aj. 844 ; n. 
Xdpig, general favour, Arist. Rhet. 3. 


IIA1NA 

3, 3. — II 7T. "Epog, common, sentuax 
love, as opp. tJ the spiritual aort, 
Lat. Venus vulgivaga, Plat. Symp 
180 E, sq., Xen. Symp. 8, 9; so, -,t. 
povotKr], vulgar mus e, Ath. 632 B. 

Tluvdia, ov (sc. iepd), rd, a festival 
of Jupiter in Athens, Dem. 517, 10. 

illavdlTj, rjg, rj, Pandia, daughtei 
of Jupiter and Selena, H. Horn. 32 
15. 

TXdvdinog, ov, (nag, SIkH}) all right- 
eous, Aesch. Theb. 171, Soph. Tr 
294. Adv. -nog, most justly, Id. Theb 
670, Cho. 241 ; duly, Soph. Tr. 611. 

fn.av6tovtdijg, ov, 6, son of Pandion. 

1. e. Aegeus, Dion. P. 1024. 
Jlavdlovlg, tdog, rj, fern, patronym., 

daughter of Pandion, i. e. the swallovr 
Hes. Op. 566— II. one of the Attic 
tribes, iPandionis-f, Aeschin. 50, 43. 

Uavdlog, ov, all divine 

iUavditov, ovog, 6, Pandion, son of 
Erichthonius, father of Erechtheus 
and Procne, king of Athens, Thuc. 

2. 29, etc. — 2. a later, son of Cecropa 
II., being banished from Athens 
reigned in Megara, Eur. Med. 665. — 

3. a companion of Teucer, II. 12, 372. 
— Others in Apollod., etc. 

Jiav doiceia, ag, rj, the trade or life 
of an inn-keeper, Plat. Legg. 918 D : 
and 

Havdonelov, ov, to, a house for tne 
reception of strangers, an inn, Ar. Ran. 
550, Aeschin., etc. : also, navdbntov, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 307 : from 

UavdoKevg, eog, b, — ndvdoKO$, 
usu. a host, Plat. Legg. 918 B : rne- 
taph., ndarjg Katdag n., Id. Rep. 580 
A ; 7T. "Atdr/g, Lyc. 655. 

Tiavdonevcitg, r), — navdoKta, Plat. 
Legg. 842 D. f 

TLavdonevTrig, ov, b, a host, inn 
keeper; and 

TlavdoKevTpia, ag, r), a hostess, A. 
Vesp. 35, Ran. 114: from 

HavdoKEVO, (ndvdonog) to receive 
all, take charge of all, esp. to receivt. 
and entertain as a host, Hdt. 4, 95, 
Plat. Legg. 918 E :— pass, to be fur- 
nished with inns, Dion. H. 4, 53. 

HavdoKeo, w,=foreg. ; metaph., 7r. 
otIov, Aesch. Theb. 18. 

HavdoKta, navdoKtov, v. 1. for nav- 
SoKeta, -elov. 

IlavdoKtoca, ?;,—navooKevTpia. 

TLdvdoKog, ov, or parox. navdbnog. 
(nag, dexofiai) all-receiving, of Cha 
ron's boat, Aesch. Theb. 860, ubi v. 
Blomf. : common to all, of the sacred 
places at Elis and Delphi, Pind. 0. 3, 
30, P. 8, 88 : — esp. hospitable, geviai, 
Id. O. 4, 25 ; 66/j.ot n. tjevav, Aesch. 
Cho. 662 ; n. ZevooTaoig, Soph. Fr. 
258. (The forms with ^, 7rd^Jo^oc, 
navdoxevu, navdoxevg, etc. were not 
considered pure Att., Lob. Phryn. 307, 
Thorn. M. 676.) 

illdvdoKog, ov, 6. Pa?idocus, a Tro- 
jan, II. 11, 490. 

Havdo&a, ag, i), absolute fame, per 
feet glory, Pind. N. 1, 14: from 

Udv()o^og, ov, (nag, 56^a) all-fa- 
mous. 

fTlavdoata, ag, r], Pandosia, a city 
of Cassopia, Dem. 84, 22, Strab. p 
324.-2. a city of Bruttium, Strab. p 
256. ' 

Udvdov?.og, ov, (nag, 6ov7. og) all 4 
slave, Anth. P. 5, 22. 

Havdovpa, i), and navdovpig, idog 
rj, a musical instrument with thret 
strings, Poll. 4, 60, cf. Ath. 183 F :— 
also written Qdvdovpa : it has beer 
compared to the pandura or pandort 
of the Italians, and the four-stringe< 
mandore of the French. Hence 

n.avdovoi\u>, to play the rrav^ovpa 


IIANE 

Uavdovplg, t6og, rj, v. navdovpa. 

Uavdovpiarrjg, ov, b,(navdovpt&) 
tne who plays the navdovpa, Euphor. 
31. 

Udvdovpog, 6,— navSovptarijg, He- 
Bych. 

Havdoxdov, navdoxevg,= navdoK-, 
Polyb. ; cf. ndvdonog. 

Uavdox£VG),=irai>doK.EVG). 

Havdoxk, idog, r), pecul. fem. of 
ac. 

Udvdoxog or navdoxog,— the more 
Att. ndvdonog, Lob. Phryn. 307. 

illavdpocnov, ov, to, the temple of 
Pa?idrosus in Athens, Apollod. 3, 14, 
2 : from 

■fUdvdpoo-og, ov, rj, Pandrosus, 
daughter of Cecrops and Agraulos, 
Paus. 1, 2, 6. 

Uavdvva/iog. ov. (nag, dvvafiai) 
all-powerful, [ti] 

tldvdvprog, ov, poet, for navodvp- 
rog, all-lamentable, avdrj, Aesch. Pers. 
940 ; all-plaintive, arjSutv, Soph. El. 
1077. 

TlavSvata, ag, rj, the total setting of 
a star, etc., Leon. Tar. 90. 

Uavdupa, ag, rj, giver of all, epith. 
of Earth, Ar. Av. 971— II. pass, as 
fem. prop, n., Pandora, i. e. the All- 
endowed, a beautiful female, made by 
Vulcan, who received presents from all 
the gods in order to win the heart of 
Epimetheus, Hes. Op. 81, cf. Th. 571, 
sq. From 

Tuavdopog, ov, (nag, dtipov) givtr 
of all, epith. of Earth, Ep. Horn. 7, 
Opp. C. 1, 12. 

IlavduTeipa, ag, rj, giver of all, v. 1. 
Orph. H. 9,25. 

IlavScjTTjp, rjpog, navSuTrjg, nav- 
At'jrop, 6, giver of all. 

Uuvedvei, adv., with the whole na- 
tion, Strab. p. 213. 

TLdveia or Udveta, uv, rd, (Tldv) 
(sc. lepd) the feast of Pan, the Roman 
iMpercalia. — II. sub. detjiara, panic 
fear.*, any sudden fright without vi- 
sible cause being ascribed to Pan, 
who acc. to Hdt. assisted the Athe- 
nians at Marathon by striking such a 
terror into the Persians : cf. Eur. 
Rhes. 36. 

ildveiduTog, ov, (nag, eldap) fur- 
nished with all sorts of food, Q. Sm. 1, 
8ft. 

Udveideog, ov,=sq., dub. 

Tldvetdrjg, eg, (nag, euhg) of all 
ihapes or kinds, Arithm. Vett. 

Tlavettceltog, ov,= sq., Manetho. 

TLavuK.e'kog, ov, (nag. etnelog) like 
in all points, Opp. C. 1," 433, Anth. P. 
12, 156. 

ilLavelog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Pan; to TLaveZov, the temple of Pan, 
Strab. p. 795 : v. Uavela. 

TLavehevdepog, ov, (nug,e7ievQepog) 
entirely free, Anth. Plan. 338. 

UdvOArjveg , uv, oi, (nag, "~E?i2,rjv) 
all the Hellenes, II. 2, 530, Hes. Op. 
526: — on the Panhellenic assembly, 
v. Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 789. The sing. 
6 llavelXrjv in an Inscr. in Walpole's 
Travels 2, p. 508. Hence 

TLdveTJ.rjvta, uv, rd, (sc. lepd), a 
festival celebrated in Attica and other 
Hellenic slates, Inscr. 

UaveTJk'fjviov, ov, to, the whole body 
of Hellenes ; their place of meeting and 
common temple, Wachsmuth Gr. An- 
tiqq. 1, p. 60. 

UaveXkrjvtog Zevg, the chief God 
of the united Greeks, Paus. 

HdvehoTp, 6, Dor. and Aeol. for 
nrjveXoip, Alcae. 53. 

llavejiog, 6, among the Boeotians, 
name of the month Meraye itvluv, oi 
nmong the Corinthians of Borjdpo/21 


HANH 

uv, Philipp. ap. Dem. 280, 14 : — in ! 
Call. Ep. 48, tlavrj/iog. 

Udvevrlfiog, ov, in full honour or 
rights. 

Udvi^aXXog, ov, quite different. 

Tlavetjoxog, ov,far above all, Orph. 
Arg. 80. 

Tldvendpn tog, ov, all-sufficient. 

TIdvenrjpdTog, ov, all-lovely, Anth. 
P. append. 237. 

, JldvenrjTpl/uog, ov, of very close 
texture, Opp. C. 3, 172. 

Uaventdv/xog, ov, all-covetous. 

TldveninXonog, ov, all-treacherous, 
Opp. H. 2, 28. 

JldveTriaKOirog, ov, all-surveying, 
Anth. P. 7,- 245, Manetho. 

ILdventaTrjjiuv, ov, gen. ovog, all- 
knowing. 

Uuvenicppuv, ov, gen. ovog, (nag, 
ent<ppuv) all-remarking, crafty : rd 
navenl(ppova, great cunning, Opp. C. 
1, 328. 

Jldvenonrng, ov, 6, all-observing, 
LXX. 

Uavenopfyvtog, (nag, ent, optpvrj) 
all night long, Leon. Tar. 1. 

TLdven6ipiog,ov,all-surveying,Nonn. 

Hdvepyerrjg, ov, 6, (nag, epydrrjg) 
all-effecting, Aesch. Ag. 1486. 

Udveprj/nog, ov, (nag, eprjjj,og) all- 
desolate, Strab. p. 805, Luc. D. Mort. 
27, 2. 

Udveanepog, ov, (nag, eanepog) 
lasting the whole evening, Anth. P. 7, 
194. 

HuveoTLog, ov, (nag, earia) with 
all the house, Pluf. Solon 24. 

Udveaxarog, ov, (nag, eaxctrog) 
last of all, Ap. Rh. 4, 308. 

Yldverrjg, eg, (nag, erog) lasting the 
whole year: neut. ndvereg, as adv., 
the whole year long, Pind. P. 1, 38. 

UdveTrjTVjuog, ov, (nag, eTrjrvyLog) 
all-true, Orph. Arg. 538. 

HdverdxJLog, ov, (nag, eruatog) all- 
ineffectual, Orph. Arg. 1226. 

tidvevdatjiuv, ov, (nag, evdatjiuv) 
quite happy, Plut. 2, 1063 B, Luc. 
Contempl. 14. 

Tldvevdtog, ov, all-serene. 

Udvevetpodog, ov, (nag, eveioSog) 
allowing an easy access, Polyb. 4, 
56, 6. 

UdvevKrjTiog, ov, (nag, evKrjTiog) 
all-silent, Ap. Rh. 3, 1196. 

Tldvevnpenrjg, eg, all-becoming. 

UdvevreXrjg, eg, very cheap, vile. 

Udvevrovog, ov, (nag, evrovog) 
much strained, -very active, Anth. P. 7, 
425. 

ILdvev<p7j/j.og, ov, all-praiseworthy, 
Eccl. 

Tldvev&puv, ov, all night long, 
strange word in Cratin. Jncerfc 114. 

Uavevu, (Udv) to play the part <f 
Pan : but transit., n. yvvalna, to have 
intercourse with a female, Heraclit. 

Udve<pdog, ov, (nag, eipu) quite 
boiled : of metals, quite purified, quite 
cleansed from dross, naootTeoog, Hes. 
Sc. 208. [a] 

Udvexdrjg, eg, (nag, exdog) all-hos- 
tile: all-hateful, Orph. H. 60, 11 : su- 
perl. navexdtOTog, Lyc. 1057. 

ILdvrjyeuuv, ovog, 6, (nag , rjyejiuv) 
ruler of all, Philo, and Clem. Al. 

iUavrjyopog, ov, 6, Panegorus, a 
Macedonian, Arr. An. 1, 12, 7. 

TLavrjyvpiapxeu, u, to be president 
of a navrjyvptg, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 
157. 

UavrjyvptdpxvCi ov, 6, (navrjyvptg, 
upxu) the president of a navrjyvptg, 
Plut. 2, 679 B. 

Uavrj yvpi^u, (navrjyvptg) to cele- 
brate or attend a public festival, navrj- 
yvptg n., to keep holy-days, Hdt. 2, 59 ; 


JLl AJNW 

I 7T. ig no).iv, to' go to a city to atteni s 
festival, Hdt. 2, 59 ; generally, to en< 
joy one's self, Ael. V. H. 13, I. — II 
later, to make a set speech in a publii 
assembly, esp. a panegyric, Isocr. 85 A 
hence, c. acc, to praise highly, pane- 
gyrize. 

UavrjyvpiKog, f}, ov, belonging to,, 
jit for a public festival or assembly, 
ox^ot, Isocr. 288 B : solemn, festive^, 
adorned, 6 n., (sc. loyog), a festival 
oration, such as those pronounced at 
the Olympic games, a panegyric, eu 
logy, Id. 84 B, etc. : — hence flattering, 
false, 7T. Ifjpot, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, G 

A. Adv. -ictig, pompously, Plut. 2, 79 

B, etc. ; compar. -nurepov, Polyb. 5, 
34, 3 : from 

Udvrjyvptg, Dor. navuy-, eug, r), 
(nag, dyvptg, dyopd) an assembly of a 
whole nation, etc., esp. for a public 
festival such as the Olympic games, 
a high festival, a solemn assembly on 
such festival, Archil. 68, Hdt. 1, 31, 
Pind. O. 9, 145, etc. ; cf. Herm. Poi 
Ant. § 10, sq., and Xlaviuvia, etc. : 
Hdt. has navrjyvptg navrjyvpt&tv, 
dvdyetv and notelaQat, to hold such 
festivals, keep holy -days, 2, 58, 59 ; 6 
111 ; avvdyeiv, Isocr. 41, 1 : — metaph 
n. b(j)da?ijU(ov, Ael. V. H. 3, 1.. 

ILdvrjyvptaiiog, ov, 6, (navrjyvpi^co) 
the celebration of a navrjyvptg, Dion, 
H. 7, 71, Plut., etc. : display, ostenta- 
tion, Plut. 2, 791 B. 

ILavrjyvptarrjg, ov, b, (navrjyvpi^o)} 
one who attends a navrjyvptg, Luc. 
Herod. 2, etc. 

TldvrjKOog, ov, hearing all, moie 
usu. navTTjKoog. 

YldvrjXtog, ov, all-sunny, sun-bright. 
Udvrj/Ltudov, adv., late poet, form 
for sq., v. 1. Opp. H. 3, 360. 

Uavrjjuap, (nag, rjfiap) adv., all day, 
the livelong day, Od. 13, 31. Hence 

ILavrj/j-drtog, a, ov, late poet, fonr 
for navrj/u^piog, Opp. H. 1, 696. 

Tluvrjfiepevc), to spend the whole day 
in a thing, keep it up all day long, did 
covg, Eur. Rhes. 361 : from 

Tldvrj/ieptog, a, ov, (nag, rj/uepa) a&, 
day long, used with verbs, ol 6i n 
fjLo"kny debv ikdnKOVTO, II. 1, 472, cf 
Hes. Sc. 396 ; vrjvg navrjixep'irj, a ship 
which sails all day, Od. 4, 356, cf. 
navvvxtog : neut. navrjjieptov, aa 
adv. ,— navrjjxap, II. 11,279: n. xpb- 
vog, the livelong dav, Eur. Hipp. 
369. 

Udvrj/J.epog, ov, (nag, rj/uepa^ every 
day, Aesch. Pr. 1024. — II. = foreg. ; 
neut. navrjfiepbv (oxyt.) as adv., Rut. 
7, 183.— III. in Soph. Tr. 660, n. fio 
Xeiv=ndvTug rrjde rrj rjfiepa jx., acc. 
to Herm. ; al. navifiepog. 

Uavrj/iepog, ov, (nag, rjjxepog) quits 
tame, soft, gentle, mild. 

Udvrjnopog, ov, for navdnopo, 
quite in cant, Hesych. 

Uavrjprjg, ?g, convenient for, agreea- 
ble to all, like Uvjiriprjg. 

iUavdaMg, iSog, h, Panthalis. s 
handmaid of Helen, Paus- 1.0, 25, 4. 

Uavdaporjg, eg, exceeding bold, Mh 
netho. 

UavdavuaGTog, ov, all-wonderful, 
Suid. 

■fUdvdeta, ag, tj, Panthea, wife oi 
Abradates, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 45, sqq.— 
2. wife of the emperor Marcus Anto- 
ninus, Hdn. 

Udvdetov, ov, to (sc. iepov), a tern 
pie or place consecrated to all gods. al«0 
Udvdeov, Arist. ap. Schol. Ar. P.ut 
586: from 

Tldvdetog, ov, (nag, deog) of a 
common to all gods, reXerrj, Ori'h. W 


HANI 

llavtiiAyrji, £f, (nag, 6e?,yu) charm- 
ing all, Nona. 

HavdsTiKTTjp, r/pog, b, (TTUg, Vc, . } 
a charmer of all : hence fern. navtjeA- 
KTEipa, Simon. 51. 

Havdebg, b, and navded, ?/, epith. 
applied by the Romans to deified 
personages, Lat. Divus, Diva. 

Yiav8e4>rjg, ov, b, (nag, hpu) a ves- 
sel for cooking, digester, Lat. sartago, 
cacabus, like avdeipyg. 

JlavdTjTirjg, eg, (nag, ddAlu) vArj 
ff., a wood sprouting, flourishing with 
all manner of trees, Anth. P. 9, 282. 

Hdvdrjp, r/pog, b, a panther, Lat. 
panthera, Hdt. 4, 192, Xen. Cyn. 11, 
], Arist. H. A. 6, 35, 3. 

Tiavdrjpa, t), the whole booty, very 
late. 

HavdrjplcKoc, ov, b, dim. from 
TrdvdnD- 

HauOrjpog, ov, (nag, QnpdiS) catch- 
\ng all, Anth. 

^Havdialaloi, wv, ol, the Panthia- 
Uei, a division of the Persians, Hdt. 
125. 

fttavdtag, ov, b,Panthias, of Chios, 
a statuary, Paus. 6, 3, 11. 

fHavdoidac, 6, Panthoedas, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. ; etc. 

^HavdolSng , ov, 6, son of Panthous, 
I e.~ 1. Polydamas, II. 13, 756.-2. 
2uphorbus, II. 16, 808. 

TLavdoU'tU adv.= navdoLvi. 

HavdoLvicJ, cj, to give a high, stately 
feast. 

• TlavOoLvi, also -vet, adv., at a high 
festival, [i] 

YlavdoLvLa, ac, t), a high festival, 
Ael. N. A. 2, 57 :—(nav6oLvT] is f. 1., 
v. Lob. Phryn. 499). 

Hdvdotvog, ov, (True, doivrj) feast- 
ing high or splendidly, with datg, etc. 
— navdotvia, Babrius, Opp. H. 2, 
231. 

fHdvdoog, ov, contd. Hdvdovg, ov, 
4, Panthous or Pantfois, a priest of 
Apollo at Delphi, conveyed by Ante- 
Bor to Troy, and priest of Apollo 
there, II. 17, 9 sqq., Luc. Gall. 17. 

Udvdpooc, ov, contr. -dpovg, ovv, 
brawling on all occasions. 

Uavdvfiudov, adv., in high wrath, 
Od. 18, 33 ; formed like 6uodvjj,a66v. 

HavdvTOC, ov, (ttuc, 6vu>) celebrated 
with all kinds of sacrifices : generally, 
all-hallowed, diajita, Soph. Aj. 712. 

TiavLa, ac, rj^nAnGjiovr], and nd- 
via, rd,—r:\i]aixLa, dialectic forms, 
Dinoloch. ap. Ath. Ill C. 

Tlavidc, ddoc, pecul. poet. fern, of 
U.avLKOc. 

Uuviepoc, ov, all-holy, Philo. Adv. 
pug. 

HuvIkoc, t], 6v, in Aesch. Fr. 92, 
also ILaviog, a, ov, (TLdv) belonging, 
zicred to Pan : esp. rb-HavcKov, with, 
or without 6ei/u.a, Panic fear, cf. TLa- 
vela II, Polyb. 5, 96, 3. 

~n.dvl?Mdbv, adv., in ^-hole troops. 

HdviAuog, ov, {7:dg. iXaog) all-gra- 
f*S7tf.,_0pp. H. 2, 40. [i] 

HdvJAupOt;, ov, (nag, D.apog) all- 
cheerful, Nonn. 

TldviiiEpoc, ov, (nag, l/nepog) all- 
lovely, Anth. P. 2, 169; cf. navr'//xepog. 
[f] , 

Hdviov, ov, to, (Hdv) (sc. lepov), 
ike festival of Pan, like Ilavela. [a] 

fidviov, ov, to, Dor. for nnvLov, 
hson. TV. 8. [a] 

fidmv, OV, T6,= TT?jcUlOV, V. 7TU- 

Tldviog, a, jv,=UavLKog. [a] 
Ildvi&oouai, Dor. for nr/vl^ofiai, 
Tk#ocr 

Yldvtoncg, ov. b, dim. from Hdi . 
Jic JS. D. 3, 17. 
1092 


IIANO 

liavLGptog, ov, b, Panic fear, dub. 
in Plut. 

iUavicog, ov, b, the Panisus, a riv- 
er of Thessaly, flowing into the Pe 
neus, Ap. Rh. 3, 1085. 

Uuvio~xvpog, ov, very strong or firm. 

jUavtTqg, ov, b, Panitez > *aasc. pr. 
n., Hdt. 6, 52. 

Huvlxvlov, ov, to, the whole trat..., 
usu. in plur., Opp. C. 1, 454. 

Jldviuveg, ov, ol, the whole body of 
Ionians. [i] Hence 

Uuvld)vl0V, ov, To, the body or com- 
munity of Ionians : esp. their place of 
meeting at Mycale, and the common 
temple there built, Hdt. 1, 141, etc., 
cf. HaveTJJjvtov. — II. rd Havtuvca 
(sc. iepd), the festival of the united 
Ionians, Hdt. 1, 148, cf. Herm. Pol. 
Ant. Ss 77, 18. 

iUaviuvtog , ov, 6, Panionius, a citi- 
zen of Chios, Hdt. 8, 103. 

HdvAevnog, ov, all white, more usu. 
ndAAevKog, Nonn. 

HavAidfirjTog, ov, (Trap, ?Mf3dop.at) 
grievously disfigured, hideous, Luc. 
Tox. 24. 

Havve(j)s?.og, ov, (nag, vefyeArj) all- 
cloudy, Orph. H. 18, 4. 

iliavvbviot, uv, ol, the Pannonians, 
a people dwelling north of Illyricum, 
Strab. p. 313, sqq. 

Tidvvvxa, v. ndvvvxog. 

Havvvxlfa, (iravvvxk) t0 celebrate 
a night-festival, tt) 6ea, Ar. Ran. 445, 
cf. Timae. ap. Ath. 250 A. — II. gen- 
erally, to watch or do any thing the 
livelong night, Ar. Fr. 116 ; cj?,b§ av- 
VEX?g tt., it lasts all night long, Pind. 
I. 4, 110 (3, 83) : c. ace, tt. ttjv vv- 
ktci, to spend the livelong night, Ar. 
Nub. 1069. 

TLavvvxtnoc, 7), 6v, belonging to a 
TTCivvvxlg, Anth. P. append. 68. 

HavvvxLog, 77, ov, Att. also og, ov, 
(TTag, vvO all night long, used with 
verbs, evdeiv tt., II. 2, 2 ; tt. ipvxv 
ecpeaT^Kei, II. 23, 105 ; tt. 6' up' eXe- 
kto cvv atdoirj TTdpuKGiTi, Hes. Sc. 
46 ; dvefiot tt., winds which blow all 
night long, 11 23, 217 ; vnvg tt.. Od. 2, 
434 ; tt. x°pot, Soph. Ant. 153 ; Eur., 
etc. : — neut. as adv., II. 2, 24. — Opp. 
to TTavrjiiepLog. Cf. Trdvwxog. [v] 
Hence 

Ilavvvxig, idoc, 57, a 7iight-festival, 
Lat. pervigilium, navvvxlba gttjgelv, 
Hdt. 4, 76 ; Travvvxtdeg Oeug, Eur. 
Hel. 1365 ; tt. ttolelv, dedcacdai, 
Plat. Rep. 328 A :— in Eccl., a vigil. 
— II. a watching, keeping awake all night, 
Soph. El. 92. 

jUavvvxig, idog, ?/, Pannuchis, 
fern. pr. n., Luc. 

Tlavvvx ia l- La i ciTog, ro,= sq. [11] 

Uavvvxt<y/J,bg, ov, b, the keeping ,a 
night-festival. 

TlavvvxiGT7]g, ov, b, one who keeps 
a night-festival. 

Hdvvvxoc, ov,= 7ravvvxtog, II. 10, 
159, Aesch. Pers. 382, Soph. Ant. 
1152, Eur. Al. 451 :— as adv., in neut. 
pi., ttuvwxci, the livelong night, Soph. 
Aj. 930: also in Hdt. 2, 130. 

Hdv^evog, ov, should be written 
Trdytjevog , q. v. 

TLuvbdvpTog, ov, most lamentable, 
Mel. 109. — II. act. lamenting sorely; 
v. iravS-. 

TidvoL^vg, v, gen. vog, (nag, bi&g) 
all-unhappy, Aesch. Cho. 49. 

Uuvoinel, -KecLa, -k.t}glcl, and ird- 
volk'l, v. sq. [1] 

UuvoiKia, Ion. -Kir\, adv., {rrdg, 
olKog) strictly dat. from a supposed 
nom., TravoLKia, with all the house, 
household and all, Hdt. 7, 39; 8, 106, 
Phil em. p. 373 : (the nom. iravoiKia \ 


IlATiV 

only in Philo) :— we alt ■) find :Tui&. 
KtjaLa, Thuc. 2, 16; 3, 57 ; and -.Ta>- 
oiKeoia, Dion. H. 7, 18, — likewise 
without nom. ; whilst the real nav 
OLne't, -k'l, (found in Plat. Ervx. 392 
C) are rejected by the strict Atticistg, 
Lob. Phryn. 516 sq. : cf. TravoTpaTic^ 
iravavbir}. 

UavoLKtog, ov, (Trug, oUor) with atf 
one's house, Diod. 5, 20, Strab. 

UdvoLKog, o^,= foreg., dub. 

TlavoifiOL, oh utter woe J Aesch 
Cho. 875. 

Hdvbl(3iog, ov, (Trug, 5?ij3tog) truly 
happy, H. Hum. 6, 54, Tbeogn. 441 
irreg ; superl. Travb?»l3io'Tog, Or. Sib. 

Udva'Afiog , ov,=foreg., Aesch. Supp 

Hdvoledpiog, ov, and Truvb/i.eOpog, 
ov, worse forms for Travuh-, Lob. 
Phryn. 705. 

JldvofiiTiet, adv., in whole troops, cf 
sub TTavdvjiel. 

TldvopinuTcg, ov, (nag, bfifia) all 
eyed, Anth. P. 1, 117. . 

TLdvojuowg, ov, Ep. -fio'uog, (TTag 
bfioiog) just like, Anth. P. 7, 599 
Adv. -ug, Hipp. 21. 

Huvo/u.(j)aiog, ov, 6, (rrug, o/Ufpf/) a 
sender of ominous voices, or, generally 
of divination, epith. of Jupiter, U. 8 ; 
250, Simon. 

Ilavojuip^g, eg, = foreg., Poet. ap. 
Euseb. Praep. 5, 8. 

iUavoiTEig, euv, ol, the Panopians. 
inhab. of Panopeus, Strab. ; hence ij 
Havorreov 7rb?ug—Uavo7Tevg, Hdt. 
8, 35. 

flLavoTTEvg, eog Ep. fjog , b, Pa?tc-* 
peus, a city of Phocis on the borders of 
Boeotia, on the Cephisus, II. 17, 307 ; 
Od. 11, 581.— II. son of Phocus, er f 
of the Calydonian hunters, II. 23, 665. 

tnai-'OTn?, ng, 57, Panope, daughter 
of Nereus and Doris, II. 18. 45 ; Hea 
Th. 250.— Others in Apollod. ; etc. 

iUavo7T7]iddng, ov, b, son of Pano 
peus, i. e. Epeus, Anth. append. 88. 

■fHavoTT7]ig, Idog, 7), daughter of Pa 
nopeus, Ah/?i?], Hes. Fr. 5J. 

tna^orr/c, idog, v, i-jt territory of 
Panopeus, Hes, F}. 12. 

TluvoTrMa, eg, rj, (~dvo7T?.og) tht 
full armour of an b7T?UT?jg, i. e. shield, 
helmet, breastplate, greaves, sword, 
and lance, a full suit of armour, Ar. 
Av. 434, Thuc. 3, 114, Isocr. 352 D 
7Tavo~?uy, Att. -la, in full armour, 
cap-a-pie,' Hdt. 1, 60, Plat. Legg. 796 
B. — II. a troop cf men-at-arms, dub. 
[On the supposed l in Tyrtae. 2, 3S 4 
v. Francke Callin. p. 188.J Hence 

Huvo7T?ilT7ig, ov, 6, a man in full 
armour, Tyrtae. 2, 38 ; v, foreg. II. 

HdvonXog, ov, (Trug, brrTiov) in full 
armour, i with all his harness on,' Aesch. 
Theb. 59 ; tt. ox^og, Eur. Phoen. 149. 
[«] 

Hdvo7T?ibTaTog, rj, ov, (nag, ottAo- 
TaTog) the very youngest, Ap. Rh. 3, 
244. 

iHavorro/ug, r/,= ttavuv noMg. 

HuvoTTTng, ov, 6, (nag, oipo/xat.) the 
all-seeing, of the sun, Aesch. Pr. 91 ; of 
Jupiter, Id. Eum. 1045 ; of the herds* 
man Argus, Id. Supp. 304, — who U 
called simply 6 HavbnT7,g in Eur. 
Phoen. 1115, Ar. Eccl. 80. 

HdvonTog, ov, (nag, oipo/uac) seen 
of all, fidly visible, [a] 

HdvonTpia, ag, ?), fem. of nav6- 
nTng, late. 

TldvopuTOc , ov, (bpdu)=ndsonTog. 

Hdvopfiel and ~fU, adv., (6p[i?)) with 
all one's force. 

Hdvopfioc, ov, (nag, op/i/og II) al 
ways fit for landing in, Atfltveg, OH 
13, 195. 


IIANi 

* Aavopfiog, ov, b, Panormus, a city 
and port of Sicily, founded by the 
Phoenicians, Thuc. 6, 2. — 2. a city 
of Epirus. serving as port to Oricum, 
Strab. p. 316. — 3. a harbour of Achaia, 
oDDOsite JNaupactus, Thuc. 2, 66. — 
4. a harbour on the Ionian coast of 
Asia Minor, port of Ephesus, Hdt. 1, 
157; Strab. p. 639. 

HavoQ, b,= upTog, bread, among the 
Messapians : cf. Lat. panis, and v. 
Ath. Ill C. 

Havoc, o, Aeol. for (pavbg, like nd- 
TVT) for (pdrvrj, etc., a torch or beacon, 
Aesch. Ag. 280, Eur. Ion 195: also 
a lantern, A. B. 

TLuvoa.uLoc, or -fieoc, ov, 6, (nag, 
bafxi]) all-scent : name of a flower, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C. 

fUavbg bpog, to, a mountain near 
Marathon with a grotto of Pan, 
Paus. 

Tl.uvoo npla, ag, r\, a mixture of all 
sorts of pulse ; cf. navGnep/nla. 

.TlavovpyEV/j.a, aTog, to, a knavish 
trick, subtle dealing, LXX : from 

Tlavovpyevouai, dep. mid.,= sq., 
LXX. . 

Udvovpyiti, d>, f. -tjgu, to be nav- 
ovpyog, to play the knave or villain, 
Eur. Med. 583, Ar. Ach. 658, etc.; 
hata n., to do a holy deed in an unholy 
way, Soph. Ant. 74 ; navovpytag n. 
TTspL tl, Dem. 943, 1. Hence 

Hdvovpyrjua, aTog, TO,= navovp- 
yevfia, Soph. El. 1387. 

ILdvovpyta, ar, (navovpyog) un- 
scrupulous conduct, knavery, villany, 
Aesch. Theb. 590, Soph. Phil. 915; 
and in plur., knavish tricks, Id. Ant. 
300, Ar. Eq. 684, etc. 

FLdvovpyttcog, f), 6v } knavish. Adv. 

Tldvovpytnnapx'tbag, ov, 6, a cap- 
tain of rascals ; or perh., knave-Hip- 
parchides, Ar. Ach. 603. 

Hdvovpyog , ov, (nag, *epyw) strict- 
ly ready to do any thing, hence, almost 
always in bad sense (v. Arist. Eth. 
N. 6, 12, 9), knavish, roguish, villanous, 
treacherous, first in Att., as Aesch. 
Cho. 383, Eur. Ale. 766, etc., and 
freq. in Ar. : like deivoc , shrewd, Po- 
lyb. 31, 20, 3 : — as subst. 6 or j] n., a 
knave, rogue, villain, deceiver, Eur. 
Hipp. 1400 ; so, rd n., the knavish, 
Soph. Phil. 448 ; to n.— navovpyla, 
Id. El. 1507. Adv. -yog, Ar. Eq. 317, 
Plat., etc. 

TLdvovptoc, ov, (ovpoc) quite fair, of 
the wind. 

HdvoTpta, tu, v. nvavsip La - 

Udvo'ijjLOc, ov, (ndg, bipLc) all-seen, 
catching every eye, epith. of a bright- 
glancing spear, II. 21, 397 (where 
others falsely derive it from oTpe, and 
expl. it ndvTuv TsAEVTalog). — II. all- 
seeing, Nonn. 

HdvpvTOc, ov, (ndg, p'vu, />ew) quite 
liquid, Orph. H. 9, 23. 

Havadyia or Tcaaaayla, ag, tj, (nag, 
auyrj) = navonXia : navGayta, as 
\dv., in full armour, Soph. Ant. 107. 

TlavviflaGTOg, ov, all-reverend. 

TLavGeTir/vid^G), to be at the full 
moon, Procl. : and 

TLavasTiTjViaicdr, tj, bv, belonging to 
the full moon, Procl. : from 

TLavosXrjvoc, ov, or naaa-, (as 
Bekk. Arist. Anal. Post. 2, 8, 6, etc.) 
'ndg, czAr/vr)) : — of the moon, at the 
full, fj geTitjvij sTvyxave ovaa n., 
Thuc. 7, 50; tjpa n., the time of full 
moon, Hdt. 6, 106 : — n. KvuXog, the 
muni's full orb, Eur. Ion 1155; and, 
rj n., absol., the full moon, Hdt. 2, 47, 
Aeach. Theb. 389; jj avptov 7r., to- 
morrow's full-moon, Soph. O. T. 1090. 


II ANT 

— II. round as the full moon, xpvGig, 
Hermipp. Cere. 2. 

HdvGEfivog, ov, (ndg, GEUvbg) all- 
reverend, very stately, Luc. V it. Auct. 
26. 

TldvcETCTog, ov, all-respected : also 
=foreg. 

Uavadevei, adv., with all one's 
strength: from 

Havodevrig, eg, (ndg, adevog) all- 
powerful, almighty, dvva/ntg, Clem. 
Al. 

HavGndfyEia, ag, tj, a digging pits 
for planting, Geop. 

JldvGKonog, ov, (rrdg, GKoniu) all- 
seeing, all-surveying, Anth. Plan. 233. 

Tidvcfiinpog, ov, (nag, GjiiKpog) 
very small, Plat. Legg. 903 C. 

tldvaofyog, ov, (-rrdg, oofyog) all-wise, 
very wise, Soph. Fr. 784, Eur. H. F. 
188 ; 7r. bvopta, Aesch. Supp. 319. In 
Plat, written also naGGOcpog, Stallb. 
vv. 11. Protag. 315 E, Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 120 Anm. 12. Adv. -(j)ug, Phi- 
lostr. 

HavcnrEp/uriSbv, adv. (ndvGnEp/uog) 
with all sorts of seeds, Nic. ap. Ath. 
372 F. 

HavGnsppia, ag, tj, a mixture of all 
sorts of seeds, like navoGnpca, Luc. 
Hermot. 61 : — metaph. of a mixture 
of the elements, Democr. ap. Arist. 
de Anima 1, 2, 3, Plat. Tim. 73 C : 
so, nadtiv n. b dvjxbg, Plut. 2, 462 F : 
from 

ILdvcrTEpjuog, ov, (ndg, Gnsptia) 
composed of all sorts of seeds, Anth. P. 
6, 98. 

HavGTpdTEi and -tl, adv. later 
forms for sq., q. v. [j] 

TlavGTpdTta, Ion. -tit}, (Trdg, GTpa- 
Tog) with the whole army, Hdt. 1, 62 ; 

3, 39, etc., Thuc. 6, 7, etc. ; dat., 
used as adv., without any nom. nav- 
GTpaTtd in use ; though we find a 
gen. rravGTpaTLdg yEvop.ivrjg in Thuc. 

4, 94. The regul. advs. navGTpaTEt 
and -tI are only in Gramm., cr. na- 
vottcta. 

IlavGvdEi and -6t, also written 
iraGG-, adv., v. sq. 

HavGvSirj or naGGvdlrj, adv., (nag, 
gevcj, EGGV/Ltat) : — with all speed,= 
TidGrj T?j Gnovdij, II. 2, 12, 29, 66, etc., 
where Aristarch. reads navGvb'nj, — 
whereas Ap. Rh. etc. prefer the soft- 
er form, 1, 323, etc.; Att. navGvdla 
in Eur. Tro. 792.— II. later, with the 
whole body, all together,— navGTaTid, 
Wern. Tryph. 142. — Strictly dat. 
from a nom. navGvbtij, not in use, 
from which also we have acc. navGv- 
Sltjv or iraGGvbirjv in same signf, 
Ap. Rh. 3, 195, cf. Buttm. cit. sub 
TidvGOipog. The adv. TcavGvdEL, or 
TvaGGvbl, occurs Thu«- 9, 1, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 4, 9, Ages. 2, 19. Cf. navoL- 
Kta, TravGTpaTia. 

HdvGvpTog, ov, (ndg, Gvpu) swept 
together from every side, altov rrdvGvp- 
Tog dxE(ov, a life of accumulated woe, 
Soph. El. 851. 

tlavGXVfJ-og, ov, and iravGxww, 
ov, of all shapes. 

HavTd, adv., Dor. for TcdvTi], q. v. 
(Not rravTa.) 

UavTayrjpug, uv, v. sub iravToy?]- 

P«f- , ? n - 

illavTuyvoTog, ov, o, Paniagnotus, 

brother of Polycrates tyrant of Sa- 

mos, Hdt. 3, 39. 

■\HavTalvETog, ov, b, Pantaenetus, 

an Athenian against whom one of the 

orations of Dem. is directed. 
HavTuKfj, an Ion. form of TravTaxtf, 

and so written in Hdt. 2, 124 in the 

best MSS., which elsewh. agree in 

iravTdxv. 


flANT 

1 1lavTanlf/g, Eovg, b, Pantaclcz, a* 
Athenian, Ar. Ran. 1030.— 2. a Spnr 
tan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10.— Oth 
ers in Andoc. ; etc. 

^HavTCKvag, ov, b, the Pantacyas, 
a river of Sicily, between Megara and 
Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 4. 

TlavTaTidg, aiva, dv, {rrdg, ra/laf) 
all-wretched, Aesch. Pevs. 638, Eur. 
Audr. 140. 

iUavTa?i£(ov, ovrog, b, Pantaleon, 
son of Alyattes, brother of Croesus, 
Hdt. 1, 92.— Others in Strab. : Arr. ; 
etc. 

HavTavatj, atiTog, b, king of all 
[dv~\ 

HavTava&ja, i], fern, of foreg,, 
queen of all. \_dv~\ 

HavTuTcdGi, -ivaGLv, adv., (rrdg re« 
dupl.) all in all, altogether, wholly, Plat., 
etc. ; 7T. bXlyot, very few indeed, Id 
Polit. 293 A ; tt. (3Xd^, quite a simple- 
ton, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 12 : to tt., Thuc 
3, 87. In replying, it affirms strong 
ly, by all means, quite so, undoubtedly 
and then tt. fisv ovv is usu. employ 
ed, Plat. Phaedr. 278 B, Soph. 227 
A ; so, tt. yE, Xen. Mem. 4, 5, 3 ; ci 
■KavTE^fjg III. 

HavTapfirjg, ig, {nag, Tap^iu) fear 
ing all, Manetho. 

HdvTapl3og, tj, ov, (trag, TapfSsco IP 
scaring all, Anth. P. 9, 490.— II. 7] 
iravTapftrj, a precious stone, Ctes. p. 
265, Bahr. 

iUavTapng, ovg, b, Pantares, fathei 
of the tyrant Hippocrates in Gela, 
Hdt. 7, 154. 

iHavTapKTjg, ovg, b, Pantarces, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 5, 11, 3. 

ILavTapKTjg, ig, (nag, apuEu) alU 
powerful, Aesch. Pers. 855. 

UavTapxag, ov, b, Dor. for tzclv 
Tapxyg, (irdg, apxu) ruler of all, As, 
Av. 1059 and v. 1. Soph. O. C. 1085. 

HavTapx'ta, ag, i], universal sway , 
from 

UdvTapxog, ov, (nag, dpxco) all 
ruling, Soph. O. C. 1085. 

UavTaGKtog, ov, all-shadowless. 

HavTavyrjg, ig, eyeing all, Manetho 

iUdvTavxog, ov, b, Pantauchus, a 
Macedonian of Alorus, Arr. Ir;d. 18, 6. 

HavTd<po{3og, ov, f. 1. for rravTocpo- 
/?oc. 

HavTaxv or -xy, Ion. iravTanf], 
q. v., (rrdg), adv. of'place, every where, 
like -rravTaxov, c. gen. loci, Hdt. 7, 
106, Eur. Ion J 107 : — in every direc- 
tion, every way, Id. 2, 124, etc., and 
Att. ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 272.— II. by 
all means, absolutely, Hdt. 3, 38 : in all 
respects, altogether, Id. 5, 78, Aesch. 
Pr. 198, etc. 

UavTuxbdsv, adv., from all places 
or sides, Ar. Lys. 1007, etc. 

Uav Taxodi, adv., TravTaxov, c 
gen., Luc. D. Deor. 9, 1, 

TlavTaxoZ, adv., in ever$ iirection, 
every way, Ar. Vesp. 1004. 

TLavTuxoGE, adv.,= foreg., Thee, 7, 
42, PJat. Rep. 539 E, etc. 

HavTdxov, adv., every where, like 
navTaxv, Hdt. 3, 117 (though tho 
reading varies), and freq. in Att. 

UavTaxtig, adv., in all ways, alto- 
gether, Plat. Parm. 143 C. 

UavTilsta, ag, tj, (iravTE?\,i]c) per 
feciion, completion ; tt. Tfjg dtatyopdg, 
theutter ruin, Polyb. 1, 48, 9. — II. TptS' 
TTjpin?] tt., of the great mysteries, 
Plut. 2, 671 D.— III. TvavTE?,ELa was 
a Pythagorean name of the numbei 
Ten. 

HavTEXEiog, ov, later form of sq. 
Td tt., the completion, i. e. chief day oJ 
the festival, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 647 A 

TiavT£%7]s, ig, (nag, Ti"Kog) all 
1093 


IIANT 

jymplete, all-perfect ; then, simply, 
complete, entire, Guyrj, Id. Cho. 500, 
navonVia, iAEvdspla, jjdovrj, etc., 
Plat. : tt. dd/xap, a perfect wile, i. e. 
one who has borne children, or acc. 
to Herm. uxor legitima, the mistress 
of the house, Soph. O. T. 930 ; n. fio- 
vapxia, Id. Ant. 1163— 2. all, i. e. 
fully accomplished, ifrrjcpio 'fiar a, Aesch. 
Sup~).601. — 3. generally, all, the whole, 
Lat. universus, tt. kcxdpai, all the sac- 
rificial hearths, Soph. Ant. 1016. — 

11. act. all-accomplishing, all achieving , 
7^>:vg, Aesch. Theb. 118; %povog, Id. 
Cho. 965— III. adv., navTElcog, Ion. 
■icog, also navTEAig, completely, entire- 
ly, absolutely ; navTEAicog e'lxe, it was 
accomplished, Hdt. 4, 95 ; n. dnveiv, 
to die outright, Soph. O. T. 669 :— in 
answers, liko navTunaGL. most cer- 
tainly, Plat. Rep. 379 B ; ir. /llev ovv. 
Id. Parm. 155 C. 

JlaVTETCi6v/J.OC,7TaVT€7TiGKOTLOC,7raV- 
Ttn6nT7]g,= naV£n-. 

UavrepyeTTjc, ov, b,=navepy£T7]g. 

TlavTEpnrjg, eg, (nag, Tipnco) all- 
delighting, Poeta ap. Plut. 2, 1104 E, 
Opp. C. 3, 149. 

fYLavTEvg, icog, 6, Panteus, a Spar- 
tan, Plut. Cleom. 23. 

UavTEVXia, ag, t), (nag, TEvxog)— 
navonAta, complete armour, Eur. He- 
racl. 720, 787 : esp. in dat. as adv., 
Zvv or ev TtavTEVXjfi, ^ n f u M armour, 
Aesch. Theb. 31, Fir. 291 :— also, tt. 
noAiiiLog, 7ro2.Eju.lcjv, enemies in full 
array, Eur. Supp. 1192. 

TlavT£<j>opog, ov, all-surveying. 

HdvTsxvog, ov, (True, rixvrj) skilled 
in all arts : — all-working, nip, Aesch. 
Pr. 7. 

Uuvtt) (less good Tcdvrrj), Dor. 
navrd, Bockh. v. 1. Pind, O. 1, 47; 

3, 22 ; (nag), adv. : — every where, on 
txery side, every way, Horn., etc. ; often 
followed by a prep., ndvTrj dvd orpa- 
vbv, II. 1, 384 ; ndvTrj n£pl rslxog, 

12, 177, etc. ; so, navvr} (potruvTEg 
in' aiav, Hes. Op. 124 ; tspbv 6vo 
aradiuv ndvTrj, Hdt. 1, 181 ; and 
freq. in Att. — II. in every way, by all 
means, altogether, entirely, Eur. Incert. 
87 ; ndvTi] ndvTcog, Plat. Phil. 60 C, 
Arist. Eth. N. 1, 10, 11.— III. b navrrj 
i=6 ndvv, Alciphr. ^ 

TlavTrjKoog, ov, (ukotj) all-hearing. 

iHavTiica, r), Pantica, a beautiful 
woman of Cyprus, Ath. 609 C. 

■fHavTiKarraloi, tov, oi, the Panti- 
eapaeans, Strab. p. 494 : from 

iUavTiKanawv, ov, to, Pantica- 
paeum, a city in the Tauric Cherso- 
nese, a colony of Miletus, now 
Kertsch, Dem. 933, 12. 

iUavTiKanrjg, ov Ion. eco, 6, the 
Pantkapes, a river of European Scy- 
thia, joining the Borysthenes, Hdt. 

4, 54. 

■fTlavTi/uadoi, ov, ol, the Pantima- 
thi, a people around the Oxus, Hdt. 
3, 92. 

Udvrl/iog, ov, (nag, rturj) all-hon- 
curable, vtKTjg, n. yipag, Soph. El. 
687. 

•\HavTLT7]g, ov, b, Pantiles, a Spar- 
tan, the only one that survived at 
Thermopylae, Hdt. 7, 232. 

n.avTA7]HG)V, cy, gen ovog, (nag, 
rXr)iicov) = navraAag, Soph. O. T. 
3379, El. 150, Eur. Hec. 198. 

HavTofilqg, ov, b, (nag, fiia) all- 
Overpowering, Anth. P. 7, 732. [Z] 

TtavToyevEdAog, ov, {nag, yeved?^) 
all-generating, father of all, Zsvg, Orph. 
H. 14, 7. — II. of every kind, nvEVjiara, 
lb. 57, 6. 

UavroyT/ptog, cov, gen. to, (nag, yrj- 
(HX) miking all old, i. e. weakening or 
1094 


IIANT 

subduing all, vnvog, Soph. Ant. 606 : 
Riemer conjectures navrayf/pog, 
never growing old, not improb. 

UavToyovog, ov, all-generating. 

TlavTobdijg, Eg, (nag, daijvat) all- 
knowing, Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 9, 44. 

UavToddnyg, Eg, rare form for sq., 
v. 1. Arist. Mirab. 

HavToddnog, r), ov, (nag) of every 
kind, of all sorts, manifold, like nav- 
rolog first in H. Horn. Cer. 402, 
Aescn. Theb. 357, etc. ; tt. ytyvErai 
= nav~olog ytyvErai, Plat. Rep. 398 
A ; also, navrodanol Tfjg GTpaTiijg 
— n. OTpantoTai, Hdt. 7, 22, cf. Wytt. 
Ep. Cr. 134. — A superl. -oorarog, 
Hipp. 286, Isocr. Antid. c) 315. Adv. 
-ncog, in all kinds of ways, Poeta ap. 
Arist. Eth. N. 2, 6, 14, Plat. Parm. 
129 E. (Not a compd. of idacpog : 
but on the termin. -danog v. sub 7ro- 
Sanbg.) 

TLavTodijAjjTog, ov,= navdfjATjTog. 

UavTodiatTog, ov, (nag, dlaira) all- 
consuming, Orph. H. 65, 5. [Z] 

TLavTodidanrcg, ov, all-learned, [c] 

HavTodoTEipa, ag, i), dub. 1. for 
navdd)T£ipa, Orph. H. 39, 3. 

JJavTodvvd/Liog, ov, all-powerful. [t>] 

JlavTodvvdarjjg, ov, 6, = foreg., 
Orph. H. 11, 4.^ 

TiavTOEnrjg, Eg, all-chattering, Phy- 
siogn. 

TLavroEpyog, ov, (nag, *£pyco) all- 
effective, dvvaiiLg, Philolaos ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, p. 8. 

HavTodaArjg, ig, (nag, OdAAco) mak- 
ing every thing bloom, Orph. H. 33, 
16. 

HavTodsv, (nag) adv., from all quar- 
ters, from every side, Lat. undique, 
Horn., etc. ; oft. with a prep., ndvro- 
6ev e/c..., II. 13, 28, etc. ; tteoI yap 
nana ndvrodsv egtt], Od. 14, 270 : c. 
gen., Arat. 455. — The form ndvrods 
(post-Hom.) occurs in Theocr. 17, 97, 
and is read as Ion. by Schweigh. Hdt. 
7, 225. 

Hdvrodi, (nag) adv., every where, 
like ndvTfj, Mel. 1, 47, Arat." 743. 

JIavTotog, a, ov, (nag) of all sorts 
or kinds, manifold, freq. in Horn., Hes., 
etc. : a freq. phrase is navroiog y'vyvE- 
rai, strictly he takes all possible shapes, 
i. e. tries every shift, turns every 
stone (in order to effect, something), 
usu. of persons in danger or difficulty, 
Hdt. 9, 109 ; iravroloi h/EVOvro 6e6- 
fiEvoi, Id. 7, 10, 3 ; navro'nq hyiyvETO 
(sc. Seo/ievt]), /lit) uno6r}/i7jcraL rbv 
UoAVKpuTsa, Id. 3, 124 ; n. r)v 6e6l- 
6g, Luc. D. Deor. 21, 2: n. yEvdfiE- 
vog vnEp tov atoaai, Plut. Mar. 30 ; 
rarely of joy, navToloi vn' Evtypoav- 
V7]g yEVOjUEVOi, they played all sorts of 
antics from joy, Luc. Demon. 6 ; (irav- 
ToSanog was used in the same way 
by Plat.) ; also ndvTa ytyvEoQaL and 
hv navTL elvat. Adv. -cog, in every 
way, Hdt. 7, 211, Plat., etc. Hence 

TlavTOLOTponog, ov, of every kind. 
Adv. -TTcog. 

UavTOKpaTEipa, ag, t), fem. from 
sq., Orph. H. 9, 4. 

HavTOicpaTfjp, rjpog, 6,=navT0Kpa- 

TCOp. 

IlavTOKpuTopia, ag, r), supreme pow- 
er, omnipotence, LXX. Hence 

TlavTOKpdTopLK.bg, t), bv, of or be- 
longing to navTOKpaTopta, Clem. Al. 

TlavTOKpuTcop, opog, b, (nag, Kpa- 
teco) omnipotent, Anth. P. append. 282, 
Orph. 

tlavT0KTlcn-7jg, ov, b, (nag, ktI&o) 
Creator of all, Eccl. 

TLavToAadog, ov, (nag. Aafifidvto) 
taking all : as a pr. n., Grasp-all, in 
Horat, 


IUNT 

TlavToAETT/p, Tjpog, 6,--i:sq. : lew 
-AETEipa, Orph. H. 25, 2. 

UavTOAETtop, opog, b, (nag, oAAt 
(XL) destroyer of all, Anth. P. 11, 348. 

TlavToAiyoxpbvLog, ov, utterly shor. 
lived, v. 1. Anth. P. 7, 167. 

TLavToAfiia, ag, 7), high-daring 
from 

TLdvTolfiog, ov, {nag, To?,ua) alt 
daring, shameless, Aesch. Theb. 671 
Cho. 430, Eur. I. A. 913. 

UavTOAoyog, ov, all-speaking. 

UavTOjudvTEipa, ag, 7), all-predici 
ing, epith. of the Molpai, dub. 

HavTO/LL£Tal3oAog, ov, exchanging 
all things : \iexice=TravTonco?^7)g. 

HavTO/LLLyr/g, ig, mixed of every thing. 

UavTOfiifiog, ov, (nag, /iL/iEO/xaL) 
all-imitating : b n., a word adopted ir. 
Italy about the time of Augustus foi 
the Groek bpxr}OTrig, one who plays a 
part Ly dancing and dumb-show, or whe 
acts to another's words, a pantomimic act- 
or, Sueton., etc. ; v. Diet. Antiqq. 

TlavT0fiiG7ig, kg, (nag, ixlaog) all 
hateful, Aesch. Eum. 644. 

TlavTOjUoptpog, ov, = nduiiopcboc - 
Hipp. 1289, Soph. Fr. 548. 

tlavTOficopog, ov, an arch-fool, dub. 

UavTOVLKrjg, ov, b, (nag, vlkuco) 
all-conquering, Dio C. 63, 10. 

TlavTonddrjg, ig, (nag, nadslv) all- 
suijering, sensu obscoeno, Anth. P 
5,' 5. 

W.avTonAavrjg, ig, roving everywhere. 

UavTGnoiog, bv, (nag, noiiio) ready 
for all, reckless, Theophr. Char. 6. 

HavTonopog, ov, (nag, nbpog) al 
ways ready with expedients, all-inven- 
tive, Soph. Ant. 360. 

HavTOTTTag, Dor. for navTonrrtg, 
ov, b,— navonT7ig, Aesch. Supp. 139, 
Fr. 178, Soph. O. C. 1085. 

TLavTonco?iElov, ov, to, a place when 
all sorts of things are for sale, a general 
market, bazaar : from 

TlavTonco?Jco, Co, to deal in all sorts 
of things : from 

TLavToncoA7)g, ov, b, (nag, ntoAito) 
a dealer in all kinds cf things, huckster, 
Anaxipp. 'EyKaA. 1, 10. Hence 

HavTontoAia, ag, r), the selling o* 
dealing in all kinds of wares, Archipp. 
'l X d. 16. 

KavTonuliov, ov, To,=nav-onu> 
Mov, Plat. Rep. 557 D. 

UavTontilLg, idog, fem. from irav 
TOntoAr/g, a female huckster. 

TLavTopaLtTTTjg, ov, b, ravager of all 

-fUavTopdavog, ov, b, Pantordanus 
masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 2, 9, 3. 

HavTopEKTift, ov, b, (nag, fii^co) at 
tempting all, audacious, Anacreont. 10 
11. (Others from bpiyofxat ) 

TldvTOCTE, (nag) adv., every way, in 
all directions, II. 13, 649, etc. ; cf. sub 
iiaog : also in Xen. An. 7, 2, '.!3, 
etc. 

UavTOGEjuvog, ov, = ndvGEjuvag, 
Aesch. Eum. 637. 

TLavTooocpog, ov,— navao$og, Plat. 
(Com.) Xant. 1. 

ILavTOGTLKTog, ov, spotted all over, 
late. 

TLdvTOTE, adv., always, proscribed 
by the Atticists, who recommend dia- 
navTog : but v. Sturz Dial. Mac. p.' 
187. 

TlavTOTEArjg, ig,= navT£Ai]g. 

UavTOTExvrjg, eg, = ndvTEYvor, 
Orph. H. 9, 20. 

TLavTOTLvaKTrig, ov, b, (nag, ti 
vuggco) shaker of all, Orph. H. 14, 8. 

TLavTOTOKOg, ov, engendering or bear 
ing all. 

UavTOToAuog, ov, navroAfsof 
Aesch. Ag. 221, 1237. 
IIavrorp6/Toc, av,= iravipQirof 


II ANT 


I1A0M 


llAIIIi 


llavrorpo^ig, ov, = iravrpbooc , 
lesch. Fr. 173, dub. 

tlavrovpyixbg, tj, 6v,=iravovpyt- 
Kog. 

Havrovpybg.bv,=-avovpvog, Soph. 
Aj. 445 

Jlavroduyia, ag, ?/, indiscriminate 
feeding on all things : from 

Jlavrocpdyog, ov, ( irdg , (payelv ) 
eating every thing, Anth. P. 8, 213. 

IIavr6o0a/ ) . l uof , ov,(7raf, bg>6a?t,fiog) 
all eyes, Ar. Fr. 525. 

TlavroSodoc, all-fearing. 

UuvTcxpopoc, ov,=irauobpog, Arist. 
Pol. 7, 5, ] . 

Havroqvffg, eg. (irdg, <pvo) all-pro- 
ducing, Orph. H. 10, 10. 

ILavrbcjvprog, ov, — irdfi^vprog, 
Aesch. Earn. 530. 

Jlavroxpooc , ov, (irdg, jpo'a) of all 
or all kmds of colours, Orph. H. 
42, 4. 

llavrpnToc. , ov, (irdg, rirpdu) bored 
quite through, pierced with holes : av?^ov 
irdvrpnrov. one of the pieces of a flute, 
Plut. 2, 853 E. 

ILavrpofiog, ov, very fearful, v. 1. for 
travrpb<pog. 

Uavrporror, ov, (irdg, rpewai) utterly 
routed, ir. <pvyd, Aesch. Theb. 955. 

Udvrpo&og, ov, (irdg, tdecjco) all- 
nourishing or rearing, yff, Mel. 109 : 
but in Aesch. Theb. 294, for ic. ire- 
Aeidg, a dove that rears all her nestlings, 
the v. L irdvrpofiog, (in the Med. 
MS.) is very prob. 

TLdvrug, adv., (irdg) wholly, alto- 
gether : in Horn, always followed by 
oi', in no wise, by no means, Lat. omnino 
non, II. 8, 450, Od. 19, 91 : so in prose, 
not at all, Hdt. 5, 34, etc. : without 
ov, first in Hdt., edee irdvrug, it was 
altogether, absolutely necessary, 1,31 ; 
7T. eOeAelv, to wish at all hazards, 2, 
42 ; el ir. e?^evgeg6e, if ye positively 
will go, 6, 9 ; in any way, 5, 111. — II. 
in strong affirmation, at all events, at 
any rate, at least, Plat. Gorg. 497 B ; 
and so, irdvrug ye fifjv, Ar. Eq. 232 : 
iravnog iraparidsrE.., only add.., Plat. 
Symp. 175 B : — in answers too it 
affirms strongly, yes, by all means, yes 
no doubt, like irdvv, Plat. Rep. 574 
B ; so, irdvrug ydp. ..Ar. Plut. 273, ir. 
6fj~ov, Plat. Phaed. 75 E, etc. : — cf. 
sub irdvrrj. 

ILdvv, adv., (irdg) altogether, Aesch. 
Cho. 861, Thuc, Plat., etc. ; in all, 
Dem. 1347, 14; ov tt. tl, not at all, 
Plat. Phaed. 57 A, Xen. An. G, 1, 26. 
— 2. very, very much, exceedmglv, Soph. 
O. C. 144, etc. ; freq. with adjs., ir. 
ttoa/.ol, b?uyot, [UKpor, fieyag, etc., 
very many or few, very small or large, 
etc., Aesch. Ag. 1456, Ar. Eq. 1134, 
Plat., etc. ; also after the adj., bViyot 
irdvv, G-dvLog tt., Xen. An. 4, 7, 14 ; 
so with advs., ir. Gdbdpa, Ar. Plut. 
25 ; irdvv oinELug, fibytg irdvv, fig,- 
6uog irdvv, etc., Xen., etc.. irdvv 
KaAtig, like Lat. benigne, no I thank 
you! Ar. Ran. 512: also with a subst., 
irdvv ev rCi pteyiGTU klvSvvcj, Thuc. 
8, 50 ; — with a part., ir. udtKuv, if 
ever so criminal, Thuc. 3, 44. — 3. 6 
irdvv (where irepii367]-og or the like 
maybe supplied), the well-known, fa- 
mous, oi ir. tljv crpariu-uv, Thuc. 
8, 1, cf. 89 : 6 irdvv UepiKAr/g, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 5, 1.— II. in answers it 
affirms strongly, yes by all means, no 
doubt, certainly, Ar. Piut. 393 ; esp. 
when joined to particles, as, irdvv 
ye, irdvv fiev ovv, lb. 97, Plat. Eu- 
thyphr. 13 D ; so, Kal irdvv, Kal ir. 
uaAa, Kal irdvv iro?iv, etc., cf. Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 80 C -First in Att., 
and mostly in prose r&] 


iHavvaaig, tbog, 6, Panyasis, an 
old epic poet, Apollod. 1, 5, 2 ; etc. 

TLdvvypog, ov, (irdg, vypbg) quite 
damp or wet, dub. in Plut. 2, 355 F. 

£«J , ■ 

Uavvireipoxog, ov, (irdg, virepoxog) 
eminent above all, Opp. C. 2, 63, Anth. 
P. 9. 741. 

Uavv-nvdrjg, ef, (irdvv, irevdog) 
very sad, dub., y. Jac. A. P. p. 872. 

tldvviriprarog, tj, ov, (irdg, virspra- 
rog) highest of all, Od. 9, 25, x\.rist. 
Mund. 5, 9. 

Uuvv~£p6pc)V,0V, exceeding haughty, 
Orph. H. 60, 12. 

tldvvaaa, r), from irdvog, Dor. for 
irr)vog, a fillet, the Lat. pan uclum. \ird~\ 

ILuvvGrdrtog , a, ov, later form for 
sq., Call. Pall. 54, Anth. [a] 

TLuvvuTUTog, 7], ov, (irdg, vararog) 
last of all, II. 23, 532, Od. 9, 452, 
Soph. Tr. 874, etc. : — iravvararov, 
as adv., for the very last time, Soph. 
Aj. 858, Eur. Ale. 164 ; so, rravvara- 
ra, Id. H. F. 45~. 

Udvxoprog, ov, should be written 
irdyxoprog. 

tldvubvvog, ov, (~dg, bbvv?/) all- 
grievous, App. 

Uuvu?i.£dpia, ag, 7), utter destruction, 
utter ruin : mostly used in dat., ira- 
Vfols6p£y o?.?.vodai, Hdt. 2, 120 ; ira- 
vu/.edpia 67) (to ?.ey6 i uevov)... d~6 Ae- 
ro, Thuc. 7, fin. : — the genit. in Dio 
C. 56, 4. 

Udv(u?„e6pog, ov, (irdg, o?.sdpog, 
oAAvfiL) utterly ruined, destroyed, ir. 
e^arroA/ivrat, Hdt. 6, 37 (where how- 
ever most MSS. have the adv. -dpug); 
ir. irtirretv, yevsadat, Aesch. Cho. 
934, Eum. 552 ; irb?uv 7ravu?,E0pov 
EtidaiiVL^ELV, Id. Theb. 71 ; ir. %v- 
vapird&tv Ttvd, Soph. Aj. 839 ; etc. 
— 2. also in moral signf., utterly aban- 
doned, Soph. Phil. 322.— II. act. all- 
destructive, all-ruinovs. ir. kcckov, Hdt. 
6, 85; e/ipoAal, Aesch. Pers. 562; 
cf. Supp. 414. 

Hdvd)AEia, ag, i],=iravu)'AEdpta: 
from 

ILdv6?.7jg, eg, (irdg, bXAvpn) utterly 
ruined, destroyed, or miserable, Aesch. 
Pers. 732; ir. blAvcOat, lb. Theb. 
552 : also in moral sense, utterly 
abandoned or wicked, Soph. O. C. 1264, 
El. 534, Eur. El. 60.— II. act. all-de- 
structive, Soph. O. C. 1015. 

Hdvu/ua, ag, 7j,=iravuAE8pta. 

illavuv iro?ug, tj, Panopolis, a city 
of the Thebaic! in Aegypt, Strab. p. 
813. 

Udvovia, ag, tj, a general sale of 
wares. 

HdvuirrjEtg, eaaa, Ev,= irav6i>iog, 
visible to all, Anth. Plan. 166. 

ILdvupog, ov, (irdg, upa) in every 
season, Aesch. Supp 690. [a] 

JldE, an exciam., like Lat. pax ! 
hush! still ! also to end a discussion, 
well ! enough ! like eIev, cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 778, sq. — II. in Ar. Nub. 
390, onomatop. for a crepitus ventris ; 
and redupk irarrird^, Trairairarrd^. 

Jld^atro, Dor. for irrj^atTO, aor. 1 
opt. mid. of irqyvvfit., Pind. 

tndf afiog, ov, 6, Paxamus, a writer 
on cookery, Ath. 376 D. 

iUa^avyovo'Ta, i], Paxaugusta, a 
Celtic city of Spain, Strab. p. 151. 

fUa^oi, (ov, al, Paxi, tw T o islands 
near Corcyra, Polyb. 2, 10, 1. 

*nA'OMAI, dep., to get, acquire, 
but chiefly used in pf. iriirdiuai,= 
KEKTTjjiai, to possess, Pind. P. 8, 103, 
Fr. 72, Ar. Av. 943 ; inf. irEirucdai, 
Sol. 5, 7, Theogn. 146, Eur. Andr. 
641 ; part. irEirdfiEvog, Xen. An. 6, 
1, 12 : — fut. irdaofiai, Aesch. Eum. 


177 : the aor. 1 kirdadfint. occuis u 
later poets, as in the proverb iraad^ 
fisvog krcLTaacE, i. e. order your own 
slaves, Theocr. 15, 90 ; f3 sing, plpqf. 
irE-uTof, in Xen. An. 1, 9, 19.— This 
word must not bp contounded with 
aor. £7Tucd/Li7]v,r)erf. ir£~ao-(iai, which 
belong to irarEoiiat, to eat, taste; — 
indeed, the aorists EiruGdurjv, I got, 
and EiruadfMjv, I ate, are sufficiently 
distinguished by the quantity of th* 
radic. sylls., Valck. Ammon. in voc. 
(From -£~ujj,at come irdua, ira/u.ov- 
Xog, iro~Aviru[iuv , Ion. izoAv-yj/iuv : 
and irotfi/jv, iroi/ualvu may be akin 
to it.) 

Uaog, 6, Dor. for ir?]6g. 

tndoc, ov, i], Paiis, a village G* 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 23, 9. 

UuTral, exciam. of suffering, Trag., 
esp. of bodily pain, Lat. vae, Aesch 
Pers. 1029, Soph. Phil. 734, sq.— II. 
of surprise, like Lat. papae, vah. atat, 
first in Hdt. 8, 26, Soph. Fr. 165, and 
freq. in Eur. ; c. gen., irairal ~Cn 
Eiratvuv, Luc. Contempl. 23. (Usu., 
but wrongly, written irairal,x. Herm 
Soph. Phil. 735.) 

fid-aid^, a burlesque on irairal, 
hence only comic, as Ar. Lys. 924 . 
also, dirirairal ira-aidi-, Id. Yesp 
235, cf. Luc. Fugit. 33.— II. so too 
as exciam. of surprise, Eur. Cycl. 153. 

Uairalog, ov, b, a Scythian name 
of Jupiter, Hdt. 4, 59. 

Uairairairal, an exclamation oi 
joyous surprise in Ar. Thesm. 1191. 

Udirag, irdirird, v. sub irdirirag. 

Hdirona, Dor. for itt) itote, Theocr 
8, 34; 11, 68. 

Uairird&, (irdirirag) to call any one 
papa, as a child, II. 5, 408 ; also oi 
grown up persons, to wheedle one's 
father in this way, Ar. Yesp. 609. — II. 
absol. to say papa, hence to prattle lik( 
a child, irairird&GKeg, Q. Sm. 3, 474. 

Hamrd^, v. sub irdt; II. 

nATinA2, ov, 6, papa, childish 
word for r: an) p, father, (just as ctdfifia, 
mamma, for jU7]Tr}p, etc.), as is com 
mon in many languages ; usu. ir; 
vocat. ird-ird, Od. 6, 57, cf. Philem. 
p. 370, Valck. Hdt. 4, 59 : irdrrirav 
Ka?,£tv, like irairird^Etv, Ar. Pac. 
120, Eccl. 645. — So, irdira from 
irdirag : cf. also dirira, dircpd, uti a, 
-erra. 

TiairiraGfJ.bg, ov, b, (iraird^u) calling 
out papa. 

TLa~7rEirl~airirog, ov, b, (irdirirog, 
£irc,irdirirog) one's grandfathers grand- 
father, Nicoph. Incert. 1 ; cf. qav/\e* 
TLdav/.og. 

tlaiririag, ov, b, dim. from irdirirag, 
dear Utile papa, a term of endearment, 
Ar. Vesp. 297, Pui\ 128, Ephipp. 
Phil. 2. f 

Uarrirtdiov, ov, . b, = foreg., Ar, 
Eq. 1215, Vesp. 655. m 

UairirL^u,= irairrcd^u. 

Uaiririicbg, r), ov, (irdirirog) belong- 
ing to a grandfather, like irarcirCiog. 

TLairrronrbvog, ov . grandfather-slay- 
ing, Lyc. 1034. 

nATinOS, ov, 6, (akin to irdirirag; 
a grandfather, Ar. Eq. 447, etc. 7rp6{ 
fir/rpbg i) irarpbg, on the mothers ot 
father's side, Plat. Legg. 856 D , alaa 
of any ancestors, bvo ir. ?) rpsig 
Arist. Pol. 3, 2, 1 ; e/c rpirov ir., 
Dion. H. 4, 47. — 2. a character hi 
com. dramas, also UarriroGELAnvog, 
cf. Poll. 4, 142, sqq. — II. the down on 
the seeds of certain plants, e. g. the 
dandelion, which serves as wings 
for them, Soph. Fr. 748, EubuL 
Sphing. 1, 19; ct. 1 a-iroG-Epfjara: 
— hence (from the jk'Hiess),— 2. tht 
J 095 


nAPA 


IIAPa 


I1APA 


twsl down on the cheek, Lat. lanugo. — 
ML a little bird, also vTroAa'ig, Ael. 
N. A. 3, 30. 

TlamroonzpfiaTa, rd, {redrrTrog II, 
B Trip/AG.) seeds crowned with tight down, 
Theophr. 

UaiT7TO(j)6vog, ov,— TraTTTTOKr6vog, 
Theocr. 

IlaTT Tt&dtis, eg, ( TcaTiirog, eldog ) 
woolly, downy, Theophr. 

HaTTTTUvv/iiKog, 7], ov, called after 
me's grandfather, formed like rearpu- 
VVfiiKbg. 

HaTTTTcjor, a, ov,=TrarereiK6g, Ar. 
A". 1452| Plat. Lach. 179 A, etc. ; tt. 
Ipavog, the contribution appointed by 
our grandfathers, Ar.Lys. 653, alluding 
to the fact in Thuc. 1, 96. 

Wdrrpa^, aKOr, 6, a Thracian lake- 
fish, Hdt. 5, 16. 

iUairprjfitr, log, r], Papremis, a city 
in the western part of the Aegyptian 
Delta ; Hdt. 2, 59, 63 ; from this was 
named 6 HaKpn/ulrng [£] vofJ.bg, the 
Papremltic nome, Id. 2, 7J. 

'flarrraivu) : fut.-uvw: aor. eredTrrn- 
va, in Horn, always without, augm. : 
to look about or around : he oft. has 
TTuvroae reareraiveiv, mostly with 
collat. notion of fear or caution, to look 
timidly round, \\. 13, 551, etc.; followed 
by fir], to take heed lest.., II. 13, 649, 
Aesch. Pr. 334 ; by otztj, to look about 
(to see) how.., II. 16, 283 ; also in 
full, uin(j)l e rearrraiveiv, II. 4, 497 ; 
15, 574 ; but with other preps., tt. 
repbg tl, to look at a thing, II. 11, 546 ; 
so too, re. lied' b/ir/AiKag, to look wist- 
fully after' her playmates, Hes. Op. 
442 : tt. dvd rt and Kara ri, to look 
up at.., look along... — II. c. acc. to look 
round for, seek after a person or thing, 
II. 4, 200; 17, 115; tt. rd rrbpGo, 
Pind. P. 3, 39, cf. O. 1, 183 :— simply, 
to look at, Id. P. 4, 169, Soph. Ant. 
1231. (As the word seems orig. to ex- 
press a timid peep, it is prob., like sq., a 
redupl. form from the root IITA-. 

fla--d\du, rare form for foreg., 
Lye. 1162 ; cf. 7ra//0aZaw. 

HaTTvpog, ov, b and 7), the papyrus, 
an Aegyptian kind of rush or flag, of 
which writing paper was made by 
cutting its inner rind (dvfilog) into 
strips, and glueing them together 
tiansversely, Theophr.; it viau also 
used for making ropes, etc., Juvenal ; 
or linen, Anacreont. [Usu. but 
m Antip. Thess. 13, 2, - - - ; cf. Piers. 
Moer. p. 311.] 

lldTTvpoddyog, ov, eating the papy- 
rus, esp. its stalk or root, [a] 

UuTrvpudrjg, eg, (elSog) like papyrus. 

Hup, poet, abbrev. for Trapd, used 
before consonants, very freq. in Horn, 
before o", esp. before 6e, also freq. 
before tt and v ; but rarely (and only 
in II.) before y £ £ '■ g r, in Od. only 
before k and /j. ; in compds. before 
8 0 k a tt or r <$>. — II. it is also used 
for TTupa (i. e. redpeGri) ; and in Ar. 
even for redpeijii. 

IIAPA', prep, with gen., dat., and 
acc. ; the radic. signf. being beside, 
which is variously modified by its 
relation to its different cases. — Cf. 
Ep. wdp and reapa'i. (Jlapd is prob. 
akin to Lat. prae and praeter.) : 
in Ep. when ult. is to be long, reapal 
$s used, Horn.] 

A. with genit. it denotes the 
object from the side of which some- 
thing comes 0~ issues, from beside, 
from alongside of, just like French de 
the.z moi, as in the Homeric phrase 
pdoyavov ipvaaaadai reapd (inpov, 
from, beside his thigh: and so,— I. 
10W 


motion from a place, like ireo and 
e/c, esp. with verbs of going or com- 
ing, freq. in Horn. : — rare usage, 
rr'kevpd Trap 1 uenridog e^e^advdrj, the 
side was exposed by its going from the 
shield, 11. 4, 468. — 2. so too from a 
person, eAdelv Trapd Aidg, Trap' kifj- 
rao reXeovGa, etc., oft. in Horn. ; 
uyyeA'irj f/tcei reapd BaGiArjog, Hdt. 
8, 140, 1 ; hence oi dyyekoi Trapd 
rivog, or simply, oi Trapd rivog, per- 
sons sent from or by any one. — 3. 
metaph. issuing, derived from a person 
or thing, fiaprvpia Trap' 'Adyvaluv, 
Hdt. 8, 55 ; y Trapd rtiv dvtJpurruv 
dotja, glory from, given by men, Plat. 
Phaedr. 232 A ; rj rrapd rivog evvoia, 
the favor from, i. e. of any one, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 2, 12 ; esp. /j.av 6 dveiv,revv 6 d- 
veaQai, ukoveiv rrapd rivog, etc., Hdt. 
2, 104 ; 7, 182 : rd rrapd rivog, all 
that issues from any one, as well com- 1 
mands, resolves, commissions, ■ as 
promises, gifts, presents ; hence reap' \ 
eavrov didbvai, to give from one's self, j 
i. e. from one's own means, Hdt. 2, j 
129 ; 8, 5 ; elsewh. Trap 1 eavrov and j 
reap' iavrtiv, is of one's self, i. e. of 
one's own accord. — 4. in Att. prose, 
rrapd is oft. used like vreb with pass, j 
verbs to denote the agent, as, aocplag j 
rrapd rivog rr AnpovaOai, Plat. Symp. | 
175 E. — H. rarely rrapd c. gen., lor 
Trapd c. dat., by, near, redp reobbg, 
Pind. P. 10, 97, Soph. Ant. 966, 
1123 ; though these examples are 
only in lyric poetry : so in late prose, 
v. Schaf. Dion. Comp. 119. 

B. with dat. it denotes the ob- 
ject by the side of which anything is, 
beside, alongside of, by, and so in 
case of a number of objects, among, 
freq. in Horn., and Hdt., only with 
verbs implying rest, elvai, crr/vai, 
7/aOai, etc., and so used to answer 
the question where ? — not only of pla- 
ces and things, but also of persons, 
like Lat. apud and coram, rjeide rrapd 
fiv7]arypGiv, he sang by or before the 
suitors, Od. 1, 154, cf. Wolf Dem. 
Lept. p. 249 : reap' kfioi, Lat. me 
judice, Hdt. 1,32; so rrapd Aapeiw 
npirri, Hdt. 3^ 160, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
324 : — rd rrapd nvi, that which is or 
happens near or by any one, one's 
state or circumstances: reap' euvru, 
at one's home or house, Lat. apud se, 
Hdt. 1, 105, cf. 1, 86; hence Trap' 
e/Lioi, rrapd go'i, mine, yours, etc., 
Erf. Soph. O. T. 611 :— as, in Lat., 
penes me may be put for meum. 

C. with accus. — I. of place, where 
a thing moves alongside of, near or by 
another, — 1. along, beside, rrapd diva, 
rrapd rrora/iov, along the shore or 
river, Horn. ; and so expressing mo- 
tion, not to a single point, but to one 
point after another, i. e. motion in an 
extended line. — 2. also simply motion 
to a place, to, towards, i. e. to the side 
of, and so usu. of persons, elgievai, 
rjKeiv, dyeiv rrapd riva, Od. I, 285, 
Hdt. 1, 36, 73, 86: beside, near, by, 
but always with reference to past 
motion, koi jirjcavro rrapd repvpivrioia, 
they went and lay dowr by.., Od. 12, 
32, cf. 3, 460 ; so Hdt. 4, 87, cf. Valck. 
ad 8, 140, 1, and supra B. II: also, 
rrapd v?)ag, II. 1, 347. — 3. in pregnant 
construct, with verbs of rest, Trap' 
7/fj.dg eari, it rests with us. — 4. with 
the notion of alongside of, is connected 
that of going by, leaving on one side, 
II. 22, 145, Od. 3, 172; rrapd rrjv 
BaBvXtiva rrapievai, to go, pass by 
Babylon, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 29 : esp.,— 
6. metaph. in signf. of going by, beyond 
or beside the mark, it. dvvajiiv, be- 


yond one's strength, II. 13, J87, jpp 
to Kara 6. : and as what goes wrong 
is contrary to right, it may usu. be 
rendered by contrary to, against, rrapu 
jiolpav, beyond, contrary to destiny, 
Od. 14, 509 (just like virep fiolpav, 
II. 20, 336) ; opp. to Kara /uotpav, oft. 
in Horn. ; so, Trapd rd 6Lk aia, rrap* 
d^'iav, rrapd (pvaiv, rrapd fiekog, etc., 
cf. Dissen Pind. N. 7, 69 (101); v. 
also sub Kara B, IV, infra G, III: 
hence, — 5. beside, except, which 
strictly is the same notion with 
foreg., oiiK ecri rrapd ravr' aA'Aa, 
besides this, there is nothing else, Ar. 
Nub. 698, where a/Uoo is pleon. ; so, 
erepog with rrapd, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
p. 117; Trapd rrdvra ravra, besides 
all this, Wolf Dem. Lept. 490, 23 : so 
in the following examples, Trapd iv 
rrdTiaiGjia edpa/xe vikuv '0?iv/j.mdda. 
he won the Olympic prize save in 
one exercise, he was within one of 
winning it, Hdt. 9, 33 ; so, Trapd 
rerrapag ^(povg /uereGxe rijg tto 
leuig, Isae. 41,36 ; reversely in Anth., 
it is said of one MdpKog, OripLov el 
rrapd ypdfxyia, you are but one letter 
from a bear (dpKog), Jac. A. P. p. 
695. — 6. in comparison, because 
things are best compared when put 
side by side, rrapd rd uA/ia (wa, com- 
pared with all other animals, aiirbg 
rrap' eavrov, .etc. : hence may be 
explained,«-a. Trap' ovdev eGTi, it is 
as nothing, Erf. Soph. Ant. 35 ; Trap' 
ovbev or 7rap' bTviyov dyeiv, yyeiGdat, 
ridecdai, rroielGdai ri, to consider as 
nothing, make no account of, Valck. 
Diatr. p. 9, A. — b. rrapd jiiKpbv, reap' 
6?Uyov, rrapd Bpaxy, by a little, i. e. 
well-nigh, almost, reapd rro?uV, by 
much, Trapd togovxov, by so much, 
Trap' ogov, by how much, Lat. qua 
tenus. — All these phrases imply com- 
parison, which we mark by by or 
within, but their special signf. can 
only be determined by the context, 
as, Trapd fiiKpbv y/idev drrodaveiv, 
he came within a little of (i. e. off) 
dying, Isocr. 388 E ; so, rrapd roGov 
rov Kivdvvov eTidelv, Thuc. 3, 49 ; 
rrapd rroAv dfieivov, by far better, 
rrapd reoli) reepiy'iyveGOai, to conquer 
by a great deal ; Trapd reoAv rf/g 
u^lag, rf\g e\rei6og, by much otherwise 
than one deserves or hopes, quite 
contrary to one's merit or hope. — c. 
the notion of comparison is closely 
followed by that of alternation, as, 
Trap' rjjxepav, day by day, etc. ; so, 
Trapd fif/va rp'irov, every third month, 
Anst. H. A. 7, 2, 1 ; r^iepav rrap' 
rm'epav, every other day, Dem. 1360, 
20; cf. Antipho 137, 44, Soph. Aj. 
475 : hence, Trapd [ilav, every other 
day, Polyb. 3, 110, 4: — irlrjyy rrapa 
re'Xnyfjv, blow for blow, Ar. Ran. 
643 : Trap' h>a yepovreg Kal veavlai, 
old men and young alternately. — d. 
the notion of comparison oft. implies 
that of superiority, as in Lat. prae, be- 
fore, rrapd rd aAAa £wa ugirep deol 
oi dvdpureoi BiorevovGi, men before 
all other animals live like gods, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 4, 14 ; Trapd rovg d/lAo^f 
reovelv, to labour more than the rest : 
freq. joined with aAAog or erepog, cf 
supra 5 ; also pleon. with compar. 
like Trpd, dfieivov reapd ri, Hdt. 7 
103. — 7. also esp. in Gramm., like, 
rrapd rb 'LocpOKAeiov, reapd rd 2o0o- 
K?.eovg, etc., Schaf. SchoJ. Ap. Rh. 
3, 158.— 8. metaph. to uenote depend- 
ence on a thing, when it may be 
be rendered by on account of, becaust 
of, answering to the vulgar English 
along of, Arnold, Thuc. 1, 141 cf. 


TUFA 


XIAPA 


IIAPa 


Pijrf. <J. 2, 116, Isocr. 126 E, Dem. 
\3, 15; 305, 3. — 9. in Grarnm.it marks 
'he deriv. of one word from another, 
Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 624—11. of 
time, much less freq., and not till 
after Horn., — 1. usu. of duration of 
time, and with the notion of an action 
or event that accompanies another, 
during, irapd tov iro?i£/uov, i?i the course 
of the war : also without such notion, 
Trap' d'Aov tov Blov, one's life long, 
Tapa ttotov, Aeschin. 49, 14 ; so, 
Trap' olvov, at wine, Jac. A. P. p. 
895 ; more usu. irap' olvui, Erf. Soph. 

0. T. 773—111. also, like kv, of a 
point of time, nap' avrdv tov kIv5v- 
vov, in the moment of danger : so, 7rap' 
avrd TudtK7/fxara, Dem. 229, 19 ; 
7rap' avru tov OavEiv, in the moments 
of death. 

D. Position : — irapd may follow 
its subst. in all three cases, but then 
becomes by anastrophe trdpa, except 
when the ult. is elided, as 11. 4, 97 ; 
18, 400. 

E. irapd, absol., as Adv., near, to- 
gether, at once, oft. in Horn. : this must 
be distinguished from 7rapa in tmesis, 
which is also freq. in Horn. 

F. irupa oft. stands, esp. in Horn, 
and Hes., for irdpEGTi and irdpeiai, 
when it always suffers anastrophe : so 
in Att., as Aesch. Pers. 167, Soph. 
EL 285. 

G. in Compos., it retains the chief 
usages it had as prep. ; esp., — I. along- 
side of, beside, as in iraploTrj/HL, irapd- 
tzEifiai, 7cape^G/j.at. — II. to the side of, 
to, as in irapadlbofii, irapExo), to hand 
to. — III. to one side of, by, past, purely 
local, as in irapEpxo/uai, irapolyopiai, 
■Kaparpix^ ' Dut also oft., — IV. me- 
taph., — 1. aside or beyond, i. e. amiss, 
wrong, as in irapaBalvu, irapdyu, 
irapopdo, irapopivvfii, irapaKovu, ira- 
puyiyvuGKO), just like German ver- in 
wrschworen, our /orswear. — 2. be- 
yond, contrary to, as in irapa()()7]Tbg, 
irapalaiog. — 3. of alteration.or change, 
as in irapd<brjfiL, irapairEldu, irapaTEK- 
l atva), irapavddu. 

lldpa, v. 7rapd D, and F. 

U.apa3adfjvaL, aor. 1 pass, of sq. 

\JapaBalvu>, f. -Bijaofiai ; pf. -Be- 
3jjica, part. -BeBug, Ep. -BeBuug : pf. 
pass. -BiBacfiat: aor. 2 irapeByv 
{irapd, Balvu). To go by, by the side 
of: in Horn, only twice, both times 
in Ep. part. perf. napBeBaug, stand- 
ing beside, c. dat., 11. 11, 522 ; 13, 708 ; 
so too iinpf. irapeBaoKE is used as= 
ijv irapaBuTr/g, i. e. the combatant in 
the chariot, 11. 11, 104; but. reversely 
in Hdt. 7, 40, licpaBcBr/KS oi rjvlo- 
%oc. — II. usu., to pass by the side of, 
and esp. metaph., in trans, signf., — 1. 
to overstep, transgress, tu vbfii/xa, Hdt. 

1, 65; diicTjV, Aesch. Ag. 789; decr- 
iiovg, airovddg, opKovg, etc., Ar. Av. 
331, 461, Thuc. 1, 78, etc. ; also, ir. 
tivu daifiovuv, to sin against a god, 
Hdt. 6, 12 : hence absol., 6 irapaBdg, 
the transgressor, Aesch. Ag. 59 : — pass. 
to be transgressed or offended against, 
Thuc. 3, 45. — 2. to pass over, omit, 
Dem. 298, 11. — 3. to let pass, naipbv, 
Like Lat. omittere, Dinarch. 94, 44. — 4. 
ov fit irapeBa, it escaped me not, Eur. 
Hec. 704. — 111. to pass on, £ig to irpb- 
ccj (al. irpoBalvEiv), Hdt. 1, 5.— In 
comedy, irapaBalvEiv eg or 7rpoc to 
dearpov, to step forward to address the 
s-pectators, Ar. Ach. 629, Eq. 508, 
etc.. ; cf. irapdBaaig III. 

,Uapa3d/iTpog, ov, (irapd, BdicTpov) 
near or like a staff, ir. OepaTriv/xaTa, 
sendees as oj a staff,Em. Phoen. 1564, 


HapuBaxKog, ov, (irapd, Bdnxog) 
nearly Bacchanalian, Plut. Demostii.9. 

HapaBuAAu : f. -Bdlti : aor. 2 ira- 
peBd'Aov : pf. -BeBArina (irapd, BaA- 
Acj). To throw beside or by, throw to 
one, as fodder to cattle, iiriroig edo)- 
6i]v, etc., Lat. objicere, projicere, 11. 8, 
504, etc. (always however in tmesis) ; 
7rap. cbaKEAAovg dg to [lETa^v, Thuc. 

2, 77 ; 7T. Tivd ru o^Aw, Polyb. 40, 4, 
2 : — so in pass., kvBolgi TcapaBeBTirj- 
fisvog, given up to dice, Ar. Plut. 243. 
■ — 2. to hold out to one, hold out as a 
bait, Xen. Cyn. 11, 2.-3. to hold out, 
cast in one's teeth, Lat. objicere, tlvc 
Tl, Aeschin. 81, 3. — II. to set side by 
side, and so to stake one thing against 
another, esp. in games of chance, in 
genl. to venture, hazard : mostly in mid. 
to expose one's self to danger, Lat. ob- 
jicere se periculo, projicere se, ,usu. c. 
acc. aiiv kfirjv ipvx^v irapaBaAAbjiE- 
vog iroAefil^Eiv, setting my life upon a 
cast, risking it in war, 11. 9, 322 ; so, ira- 
paBuAleodai Tinva, Hdt. 7, 10, 8,'cf. 
Thuc. 2, 44 ; ovk io~a irapaBaAAb[X£- 
voi, not having equal interests at stake, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 11 ; falso c. acc. of an- 
other, [xqde e/Li£ irapaBdAy, Hdt. 1, 
108f ; also, nlvdvvov ir., like klv6 p"iir- 
Teiv or irapap'p'iirTEiv (q. v.), Lat. ale- 
am jacere, Thuc. 3, 14 : irapaBdAAe- 
cdaiirpbgTi, to expose one's self to a risk, 
Polyb. 1, 37, 9 ; 77. Tolg bAoig, Id. 2, 26, 
6, etc. : cf. irapdBoAog. — 2. to set, place 
side by side, and so to compare one with 
another, tlvl tl, Hdt. 4, 198 ; tl irobg 
tl, Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 5, Isocr. 195 C ; 
tl irapd ti, Plat. Gorg. 475 E : — 
hence in mid., irapa0uAAofj.ai Oprj- 
vovg opvidi, I set my songs against it's, 
rival it in singing, Eur. I. T. 1094 ; 
and, absol., irapafiaAAbfiEvai, vieing 
with one another, Id. Andr. 290 : — so in 
pass., uTruTa d' diraTaig irapaBaA- 
Xofiiva, one piece of treachery set 
against another, Soph. O. C. 231 ; cf. 
infra B. 3. — 111. to bring to the side of 
or to, or near: esp. as naval term, to 
bring to, put to land, to come to, Ar. 
Ran. 180, 269 ; cf. infra B. 2. — IV. to 
throw, turn, bend sideways, b/ifia 7T., to 
cast it askance, like a timid animal, 
Aesch. Fr. 284 ; oig it., to turn one's 
ear to listen, Plat. Rep. 531 A : so 
too, 7T. aTOfia 'Hpa/vAci, to lend one's 
mouth to Hercules, i. e. join in his 
praise, Pind. P. 9, 152 ; tt. Tovg yofi- 
duovg, to lay to one's grinders, Ar. 
PfcC. 34 ; 7r. rw b^Qakixd, to cast both 
eyes sideways, Ar. Nub. 362, cf. Eq. 
173 ; 7r. to Ovpiov, to put to the door, 
shut it, Plut. 2, 940 F.— V. to deposit 
with one, entrust to him, Lat. commit- 
ter, tlvl tl, Hdt. 2, 154 : pass., tcIel- 
otov tlvl TrapaBeB/iTj/LLevoL, Thuc. 5, 
113. — VI. acc. to Suid. to deceive, be- 
tray ; so prob. Hdt. 1, 108, Thuc. 1, 
133, cf. Alcae. (Com.) Incert. 5. 

B. intr. for mid. of signf. HI, to come 
near, approach, usu. tlvl or eig, Heind. 
Plat. Lys. 203 E, Polyb. 12, 5, 1, 
Plut., etc. ; tt. dlXr/?.OLg, to meet one 
another, Plat. Rep. 556 C, cf. 499 B. 
— 2. esp., Jo go by sea to, irapeBaAt vnv- 
al I8v ZtcidOov, Hdt. 7, 179 ; more 
rarely to come to shore, land, tt. eig 
'luvlav, to push across to Ionia, Thuc. 

3, 32, cf. Dem. 163, 3 ; opp. to anai- 
pu, Arist. H. A. 8, 12, 11 ; so, irapa- 
BdTiTieodaL unaTOv, Ar. Eq. 762 : v. 
supra III. — 3. to vie with, tlvl, Xen. 
Eq. 9, 8 ; v. supra II. 

iHapaBdlXuv, uvog, 6, Paraballon, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 6, 6, 3. 

UapaBdnTLa/LLa , arog, to, false bap- 
tism, Eccl. 

TlanaBaTtTioTic, ov. 6. (irapd, 


BanTL^co) in Epict. one fM>*ely vap 

tized, a spurious Christian. — 2. in £ :cl , 
one u-ho baptizes irregularly 

YlapaBd-KTo, f. -ipcj, (irapu, pan' 
to) to dye at the same time, Plut. PliOC. 

28 

YiapaBadAEVG), (ivapd, BaaiAevu) 
to reign beside or along with. — II. tA 
govern ill, or to commit treason, LX X. 

ILapaBdaia, ag, 57, usu. form fo 
irapaiBaaia, q. v., cf. also sq. 

llapdBdcrig, Ecog, ?/, Ep. irapaiB. t 
q. i ., (ivapaftalvu) a going aside, de- 
viation, Plut. 2, 649 B.— II. an over' 
stepping, transgression, extravagance, 
Plut. 2, 746 C, etc. ; a digression, 
Strab. p. 15. — III. the parabasis, a part 
of the old comedy, in which the cho 
rus came forward and addressed the 
audience in the poet's name ; not 
however indispensable, for in three 
of the extant pieces of Aristoph., viz 
Eccl., Lysist., Plut., it is wanting . 
the parabasis was in no way con 
nected with the main action (whence 
the name, as if a walking beside, di 
gression from the plot) ; and so was 
like the prologue of Roman comedy, 
except that it was always in the mid 
die of the piece, usu. soon after the 
first chorus ; and even this was imi- 
tated by Plautus in the Curculio and 
Cistellaria. When complete it con 
sisted of seven different parts, ko(i 
fiuTiov, irapdBaoig proper, fiaupbv 01 
rcviyog, C7Tpo<j)7j, Eiz'ip'p'rjua, dvTLOTpo 
(bog, uvTEirL^rjiia : the fust three 
with the £irw6r}jj<a and dvTE'nipp'riiia 
were spoken by the Coryphaeus, the 
OTpofyri and dvTicTpo<bog by the whole 
chorus, Herm. El Metr.3,21. There 
are complete irapafidcEigiYi Ar. Acb., 
Eq., and Vesp. 

HapaBdTEU, ti. to stand beside tti 
combatant _ - ctiariot, Philostr. : 
generally, to sit by the driver, Ath. 609 
D, in poet, form itapaiB- : from 

HapaBdT7]g, ov, 6, (irapaBalvo I) 
one who stands beside : esp. the warriot 
or combatant who stands beside the cha 
rioteer, II. 24, 132 (in Ep. form irapai 
Bd-rai), and so in Eur. Supp. 677, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 29 ; two irapaBdTai 
are mentioned by Strab. p. 709. — The 
irapaBdTai, in Plut. Aemil. 12, were 
light troops (velites) who ran beside 
the horsemen, cf. Liv. 44, 2G. — II. 
{irapaBaivu II. 1) a transgressor, 
Aesch. Eum. 553, in poet, form 7rap- 
BaTvg. [a] 

HapaBdTLKog, 57, bv, (irapuBaaig) 
of or disposed for transgressing. — II 
belonging to the comic irapuBaaig. 

TlapaBaTig, idog, fern, from 7rapa 
BdTrjg, poet. Tcapui/3-, a woman who 
follows the reapers, r l beocr. 3, 32. 

TlapaBuTog, i], bv, poet. irapBaTog, 
(irapaBaivu) to be gone beyond, over 
come, or overreached, Albg ov irapB.a 
Tog egtl <bpijv, Aesch. Supp. 1049; 
KpdTog ov irapaB., Soph. Ant. 874. 

UapaBdcbjjg, £g,= irapaAovpyr/g. 

UapaB£$dc6ai, inf perf. pass, ol 
irapaBaivu. 

TLapaB£BAr]fj.£vug, adv. part. pf. 
pass, of irapa^dAAcj,z= irapafioAdbrjv. 

HapaBEBvGjuEvug, adv. part, p'eif 
pass, of irapaBvcj. 

TLapaBfjvaL, inf. aor. 2 of irapaBai 
via. 

TlapaBid&fiai, f. -daofiai, (irr.cd, 
Bid^o/iai) dep. mid. ; — to do a tnmg 
by force against nature or law, LXX; 
— to use violence, irEpl Tivog, Polyb. 
26, 1, 3. — II. c. acc, tt. x^P aK 'h 
force the palisade, Id. 22, 10, 7.-2. 
to constrain, compel, N. T. 

U^'-aBlar, ov, d- a drink mad* froi* 
10Q" 


IlAPA 


11APA 


IlAPA 


mxf.et and novv^a, Hecatae. ap. Ath. 
447 D. 

Hapa(kaaii6g, ov, 6, (TrapafSiu^o- 
uai) a forcing of nature or law, Plut. 
2, 1097 F. 

Ilapai3tl3u^0), (irapd, /?t/3u£o) to put 
aside, carry away, LXX. 

Hapa(3%a7TTO), (irapd, fiAairTu) to 
hurt or damage beside. 

HapapAaGTavo, f. -(3?mgtt}Go, (na- 
pe, j3?MCTuvo)) to sprout or shoot up 
beside, to grow up beside or by, Hipp. 
m, Plat. Rep. 573 D. 

Hapa(31uGTT], tjc, 37, a sucker, off- 
shoot, Theophr. 

H(wa(3/\,aaTi]/xa, arog, to, (irapa- 
3'Aacrdvu) that v/hich shoots or grows 
beside, a^d 3:=frreg., Theophr. 

HapafiluoTTjOLq, 77, (irapapAaGTa- 
vu) a shooting or growing beside, The- 
ophr. 

HapafiAaGTiicog, ij, ov, (irapafiAaG- 
Tuvw) shooting or growing beside, The- 
ophr. ; v. 1. for izapafi'haoTrjTUiC g. 

UapafiXe/ufxa, arog, to, a side- 
glance, sideling look : from 

UapaftXeircj, f. -xpeo, {irapd, (3aeitu) 
to look aside, take a side look, Ar. Ran. 
409 : 7T. daTepco (sc. b<pdaAjU(j) to 
wink with one eye, Ar. Vesp. '497; 
but also, to peep out of the corner of 
one's eye, Id. Eccl. 498 : — to look as- 
kance, look stern, Nicostr. ap. Stob. p. 
427. — 2. to see wrong, Luc. Necyorn. 
— II. to overlook, neglect, c. ace, Po- 
fyb. 6, 46, 6. Hence 

TLapafileiitg, etog, f], a looking at in 
passing, or askance, Plut. 2, 521 B. 

Hapa(3X?]d7]v, adv., (irapafidlAu) 
thrown in by the way, ir. ayopEVElv, 
either to speak with a side-meaning, 
i. e. with malicious insinuations, or to 
speak with side-glances, i. e. askance, 
in mockery, opp. to fair, open attacks, 
il, ' 4, 6 ; acc. to others, merely to 
speak e£ uvTij3o?i7}g, in objection or to 
answer, as Ap. Rh. seems to take it, 
*, 448; 3, 107, cf. Opp. H. 2, 113. — 
II. parallel-wise, Arat. 535. 

tlapdii'krjij.a, aTog, to, (irapaj3dA- 
Xu) that which is thrown beside or be- 
fore, fodder. — II. that which hung be- 
fore to protect or cover, esp. a kind of 
curtain or screen used to cover the sides 
of ships, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 22 ; cf. irap- 
dfip'vua. 

TLapafiArjg, fjTog, 6, tj, (irapaj3dA- 
Au) distraught, Manetho. 

Ilapaf3?^TEog, a, ov, == irapajSArj- 
rfg, Plut. Cimon 3. 

UapafiXrjTUiog, 77, ov, fitted for put- 
i' ng aside or comparing. 

ILapafiATjTog, 77, ov, (irapa^dAAu) 
placed by one another : to be compared, 
comparable, Plut. Aemil. 8, etc. 

Uapal3?iv^G), f. -voto, (irapd, (3av&) 
to make gush out beside, both c. acc. 
\iedv, and c. gen. olvov, KpaLird7jng, 
Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 340. 

HapapAUGnu, pf. irapafiEfifiAuica, 
poet. irapp,£fj,(3A-, to go beside, esp. for 
the purpose of protecting, II. 4, 11 ; 
24, 73, — both times in the poet. perf. 

Hapa[3Ad)ip, UKog, 6, 7], looking 
askance, squinting, o^OaXfid), II. 9, 503, 
cf. Luc. adv. Ind. 7. (From irapa- 
SXiiru, like kaCh\> from kaetttg).) 

Ilapaftodcj, f. -rjoio, (irapd, 
6odo) to call or cry out to, Dem. 1359, 
16. 

Tlapafior/Qcia, ag, 77, help, aid, suc- 
vour, Plat. Legg. 778 A : from 

Ilapal3o7jdc(i), 6>, (irapd, fiorjdeo) 
10 help in a thing, to come to aid, tlvl, 
Thuc. 1, 47, etc. : absol. come to the 
rescue, Ar. Eq. 257, Thuc. 3, 22 :— 
also to aid Jn the other hand, like uv- 
ti.3i?i0eio, Plat. Rep. 572 E. Hence 
1098 


Ilapajor/dn/ua, arog, to, help, aid, 
succour. 

HapafioAadrjv, poet. Trap/3-, adv.= 
irapa,8l7jd7]v, Ap. Rh. 4, 936. [a] 

tlapa{3oXevojuai,<lep., (irapdfSoAog) 
to venture, expose one's self, like irapa- 
fiaAAOfiai, tc. ti) tpvxy, v. i. N. T., re- 
ceived by Scholz. 

IlapajJoAr}, rig, rj, (irapa(3dXXo II.) 
a placing beside or together, esp. a com- 
paring, comparison, Plat. Phil. 33 B : 
an illustration, Isocr. 280 A. — Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 20, expressly distinguishes 
it from the Aoyog {apobgue or fable), 
which answers to the parable of scrip- 
ture. — II. (irapa(3uAAco III, and B) a 
ranging side by side, a meeting so,Plat. 
Tim. 40 C : e/c irapa(3olfig {vetiv) ptd- 
XeaOai, to fight a sea-fight broadside 
to broadside, Polyb. 15, 2, 13, Diod. 14, 
60. — III. a sidelong direction, obliquity, 
did ttoaacjv EAiy/itiv nal it., Plut. 
Arat. 22.— IV. (irapa(3aAA0) I, mid.) 
the making a venture, a venture. — V. di- 
vision, as opp. to multiplication. — VI. 
the conic-section parabola, so called be- 
cause its axis is parallel to the side of 
the cone, Math. Vett. — VII.= 7rapa- 
floAov (v. sub irapdj3oXog III), Arist. 
Oec. 2, 16, 3, with v. 11. irapdpolov, 
-/36alov. Hence 

UapaftoALKog, ?/, ov, comparative, 
figurative. Adv. -nug. 

Uapa(3oAioy, ov, to, later form for 
irapdjSoAov, v. irapd^oAog III. 

ilapd(3o?»og, ov, (irapaj3dAA0) II, 
mid.) putting upon, i. e. staking, risk- 
ing : hence, — 1. of persons, venture- 
some, reckless, Ar. Vesp. 192 : so, ira- 
pa(36Xug fj,dx£GdaL, like ipvxvv irapa- 
(3aAAOfj.£Vog, to fight desperately, Lat. 
projecta audacia, irapaftoAug irXelv, 
etc., Meineke Menand. p. 227— 2.. of 
things and actions, hazardous, perilous, 
fpyov, Hdt. 9, 45 ; ir. Kal x^^irov, 
Isocr. 126 A, Polyb., etc. : hence to 
ir., dauntlessness, Polyb. 3, 61, 6: — 
adv., -Aug, in Polyb., suddenly, by a 
coup-de-main, 1, 23, 7. — II. as law- 
term, deposited, to tc., a deposit made 
in appeal-cases as security for the 
fine due in case of failure, later irapa- 
[36?ilov, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 140, 16 : 
cf. 7iapaicaTal3o?.7i, TvapaKaTaQrjarj. — 
See the poet, form Trapaifiolog. 

TLapaf3o[xj3£G), u, f. -jjgu, {Ttapd, 
(3o/x(3eu) to hum beside or after, Synes. 

HapaPopfiog, ov, having the north 
wind at the side. 

Uapafioatcu, {irapd, (36gko)) to feed 
beside, entertain, Ephipp. Epheb. 1. 

Uapa{3ovico?i£G), u>, (irapd, (Sovko- 
2,eg) II) like irapairXavdu, to lead 
astray by fraud or treachery, mislead, 
Oenom. ap. Euseb. 

HapaftovKoXl^td, = foreg., dub. 1. 
Lyc. 1094. 

Jlapa,dov?icvofj,ai, = irapaftoXtvo- 
fiai, N. T. ; cf. sub irapaj3ol-. 

Uapappddevo, (irapd, j3paj3evco) 
strictly to give an unjust judgment in 
an athletic contest : generally, to decide 
unfairly, Polyb. 24, 1, 12. 

Uapa/3puxv, adv. for irapd (3paxv, 
nearly ; v. irapd I. 7, b. 

UapdBvGfia, arog, to, (irapaftvto) 
that which is stuffed in beside, a stopper. 

UapdfivGTog, ov, {irapa(3vu) stuffed 
or forced in, hence of a self-invited 
guest, Timoth. (Com.) Kvvap. 1, cf. 
Ath. 257 A : hence, e/c irapa(3vGTOv, 
Plut. 2, 617 E.— II. crammed together 
in a body or throng. — III. rb irapdftvG- 
tov (sc. ducaGTijptov), an Athenian 
law-court lying in a distant, back part 
of the town, Lys ap. Poll. 8, 121, 
Paus. 1, 28, 8: hence, ev irapa^vG- 
TW, in a corner, Dem. 715, 20, Arist. 


T( p. 8, 1, 17, cf. Hemst. 1/ic. fit 
cyim. 17. 

Tiapafivo, (irapd, flv<S) xo stuff ttt, 
insert, Luc. — II. to stop up, ra UTCt 
Sext. Emp. p. 15. [v in Anth. P. 1' 
210.] 

Ilapaptofuog, ov, (irapd, f3o)fj.6g) be 
side or at the altar, t. 1. Soph. O. T 
184, Philo. 

ILapayyelevg, eug, 6, (irapayyt.K- 
Xu) an informer, accuser. 

HapayyeXia, ag, 77, a proclamation, 
public notice, command : esp. as milit. 
term, a general order, the word of com- 
mand, signal, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 4, Po- 
lyb. 6, 27, 1. — 2. the summoning one's 
partisans to support one in a suit av 
law, exertion of influence, Dem. 341, 2 ; 
432, 11 ; hence canvassing for public 
office, the Latin ambitus, Plut. Crass. 
15, cf. Id. 2, 276 C— 3. instruction, ad- 
vice, Diod. 15, 10. — 4. a rule, system, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2, 2, 4: from 

ILapayyeTOid), f. -eAw, (irapd, ay 
ysXku) strictly to announce beside, i. e. 
to hand an announcement from one to 
another, pass it on, tlvl ti, Aesch. Ag. 
289, cf. 294. — II. esp. as military term, 
to give the watch-word, which was 
passed from man to man, Lat. impe- 
riumper manus tradere, Xen. An. 1, 8, 
3 ; cf. irapdyysTina, irapdyyeTiGig : 
then, — 2. to give the word, give orders, 
tlvl iroiELV tl, Hdt. 4, 89 ; 8, 70, etc. . 
and so, generally, to order, recommend, 
exhort, not so strong as keXevco, it 
tlvl ttolelv tl, Soph. Phil. 1178, Plat 
Phaed. 116 C, etc.; tlvl tl, Eur. Supp. 
1 173, Heracl. 825, etc. ; tt. tlvl dirtog..., 
Plat. Rep. 415 B :— c. acc. rei only, 
to order, ir. irapaGKEvrjv gltov, to or- 
der corn to be' prepared, Hdt. 3, 25 ; 
GLTta, Thuc. 7, 43 ; ir. GTpaTEtav, 
like Lat. indicere. Aeschin. 63, 7 ; rd 
irapayy£l?i6fi£va, orders. Thuc. 2, 11. 
— III. also, to encourage, cheer on, c 
acc, tirirovg, Theogn. 992; ir. eic 
birXa, to call to arms, Xen. An. 1, 5, 
13. — IV. to summon one's help, esp. a; 
Athens, to swnmon one's partisans, en 
deavour to gain anything by then 
means, Dem. 515, 19, cf. Lys. 95, 28, 
sq. ; esp., ir. tt]v dpx^v, to canvass 
for the chief power, like Lat. magis- 
tratum ambire, Dion. H. 11, 61, Plut. ; 
also, ir. sig viraTuav, Plut. Caes. 13, 
cf. Cat. Min. 8 : uvTLirapayyEllEtv 
tlvl Eig tl, to oppose one in a contest 
for an office, App. : cf. irapayyEVta 
2 ; so too irapaKElEVopai. — V. to 
teach, admonish, Plut. 2, 12 D, 210 E, 
etc. — VI. of a divorced wife, to an 
nounce to her husband that she is pi eg 
nant by him: if the latter declares 
that she cannot be so, he is said dv 
TLirapayyEXkELV. Hence 

HapdyyE'Ajua, aTog, to, an announce 
merit, Aesch. Ag. 480 : an order, word 
of command, Thuc. 8, 99, Lys. 121, 
32 ; ek irapayy£?ifiaTog, Polyb. 1, 27, 
8. — 2. instruction, precept, Xen. Cyn. 
13, 9. Hence 

ILapayyEXudTLKog, rj, ov, admoni 
tory, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 30<2. 

TlapdyyElcLg, Eug, 1], (irapayyEk- 
an announcing, commanding : — in 
war esp. a giving an order, an order, 
word of command, which was passed 
from one to another, Thuc. 5, 66, 
Plat. Legg. 942 B ; dirb irapayyiX- 
GEug iropsvEGdaL, Xen. An. 4, 1, 5 ■ 
cf. irapEyyvTjGig, irapayyOJM. 

HapayyEATLKog, i), ov, v. 1. for ira 
payy£?i/jLaTiKog. 

IlapdyELog, ov, (irapd, y?}) hauntinf 
the shallow water near the shore, opp 
to irEAdytog, Arist. H. A. 8, 19, 18. 

UapayivriGLg, r\, presence, Epicur 


IIAI'A 


nAPA 


fJA Pa 


llapayevu, (rrapd, yevu)^ to give 
just a taste of a thing, Tivd Ttvog : 
metaph., (ppovr/juaTog rrapayevetv to 
Bf/Xv, to give women a slight taste (i. e. 
share) of courage, Plut. Lycurg. 14: 
— mid., to taste just slightly, tsotov, 
Anaxil. Calyps. 2 ; Kaivoii Ttvog, An- 
tiph. Incert. 14. 

liapayripdco, fi, f. -daojJtat, (rrapd, 
srjpdui) to be the worse for old age, be- 
come childish or doting, Aeschin. 89, 28. 

Hapaytyvo/j,ai, Ion. and in later 
Or. -^Lvofiai [t] : fut. -yevrjaofxat : 
aor. Trapsy£v6/j,7]v (rrapd, ytyvo/iat). 
7'o be at hand, by or near, be present 
with or at, c. dat. pers. et rei, nai 
<rd>tv rrapeylyveTO, datri, Od. 17, 173 ; 
c. dat. pers. only, to stand beside or 
near, Hes. Th. 429 ; rr. 2o0o/c/lei ipto- 
TUjuevcj, I was by when he was asked, 
Plat. Rep. 329 B ; hence,— 2. rr. tlvl, 
to stand by, second, support one, Hdt 
8, 109, Aesch. Eum. 319, Ar. Eq. 242 ; 
to come to aid, tlvl, Hdt. 3, 32 ; errt 
nva, against one, Thuc. 2, 95. — 3. of 
things, to be at hand, to come, happen 
or accrue to one, tlvl, Lat. contingere 
alicui, Thuc. 1, 15, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 
2 ; 06/3o£ rrapayiyvo/xevol tlvl, Isocr. 
89 A. — II. to come to, arrive at, tlvl, 
Theogn. 139 ; also, elg Torrov, Hdt. 

I, 185 ; and absol., to arrive, Id. 6, 95 ; 
— eg tojvto, to come to the same 
point, Id. 2, 4. — 2. to come to maturity, 
of corn, etc., Hdt. 1, 193; 4, 29. 

Hapaytyvucncu, later form -ylvu- 
otccj, fut. -yvdocofiat : aor. rrapeyvov 
{rrapd, ytyvd)(JKG)) : — to decide beside 
the right, hence to judge wrong, give an 
unjust judgment, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 17. 

IlapayKuXiC,o[iaL, (rrapd, dynaTit- 
£o{iat) dep., to take into one's arms. 
Hence 

UapaytcdXtajua, aror. to, that which 
is taken into the arms, ot a. mistress or 
wife, Soph. Ant. 650, cf. Lyc. 113. 

IlapayKtOTpoofiat, (rrapa, uyia- 
crpoo)) as pass., to be furnished with 
barbs, Diod. 17, 43, Plut 2, 631 D. 

HapayKOVL^o, (rrapd, uynuv) to 
fold the arms, set them a-kimbo, Ath. — 
mid. to push aside with the elbows, el- 
bow, Luc. Tim. 54,' etc. ; hence, gen- 
erally, to push aside, supplant, Strab. p. 
229. Hence 

HapaytcovKJTr/r, ov, 6, one who el- 
bows, Clearch. ap. Ath. 258 A. 

HapayXixpG), f. -ipu, (rrapd, y?ivq)G)) 
to counterjeit, forge a seal, Tag crfypa- 
ytdag, Diod. 1, 78 : cf. rrapaiibrrTo. — 

II. to scratch slightly, Hipp. 773. [v] 
Uapayvadidtog, ov, on or belonging 

to the cheek : [l] from 

Hapayvddlg, idog, r), {irapd, yvd- t 
6oc) the cheek-piece of a helmet or 
tiara, Strab. 

JlapayvufiTTTO), f. -i/>cj, (rrapd, yvd- 
utctu) to bend to one side, Coluth. 239. 

TlapayovdTiov, ov, to, (rrapd, ybvv) 
the space between two joints in a reed, 
etc., Synes. [a] 

Uapuyopd^G), f. -dou, = rrapoTpo- 
veo, A lex. Aporrld. 3. 

Tlapdyopeofzat, Dor. for rrapiry-, 
Pind. 

Tlapdyopevotg, £0)g, r), a denial, Jo- 
seph. 

TLapaypafifia, aroe, to, (rrapaypd- 
<b(j)) that which one writes beside, an ad- 
ditional clause, codicil, rider, Dem. 997, 
10. — II. an altering, falsifying of a 
writing. — III. dub. for rrapaypafifiaTL- 
fffzoc- Hence 

' ILapaypa/LL/uuTL^a), to alter by chang- 
ing a letter, Strab. p. 41 ; cf. sq. — II. 
tt. Tivd, to make a pun m one, Diog. 
L 3, 20. Hence 


H.cpaypaup:uTLO'p:6g, ov, b, i put- 
ting one letter for another, esp. il puns 
(aKUpi/LiaTa irapd ypafi/ua, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 11, 6) ; such as Caldius Bi- 
berius Mero for Claudius Tiberius 
Nero, Suet. Tib. 42, cf. Cic. Fam. 7, 
32, 2. 

ILapaypu(j>r/, fig, r), (rrapaypdfa) 
any thing written beside, a marginal 
note, Isocr. 322 A : esp., a critical or 
grammatical mark of punctuation, esp. 
to mark the end of a sentence, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 8, 6 ; or to mark that a pas- 
sage is spurious, Luc. Imag. 24. — II. 
an exception taken by the defendant to 
the indulment , [ypa^tj), a demurrer, 
Isocr. 371 A ; rrapaypaiprjv rrapaypd- 
^eadat or dovvai, Dem. 912, 15 ; 939, 
11, cf. Diet. Antiqq. in voc. — III. a 
figure in rhetoric, a brief final summa- 
ry of one subject before passing on to 
another. Hence 

Hapaypd^LKog, rj, ov, belonging to a 
rrapaypafyi) (signf. Ill), rr. Xbyog, the 
speech of the defendant against the in- 
dictment (ypatyr)), the constitutio trans- 
lativa of Cic. Inv. Rhet. 1, 8. 

Hapaypd(ptg, tdog, 7], a writing in- 
strument. 

Uapdypd(j)og, ov, 7], (sc. ypafifir/), a 
line or stroke drawn in the margin, with 
a dot over it, to mark the correspond- 
ing parts of a chorus or parabasis, 
which are interrupted by parts of the 
dialogue, Hephaest. — II. as a mark of 
punctuation, prob.=rrapaypa(f>7] : perh. 
also the middle line dividing two col- 
umns of a writing. — III. 6 rrapdypa- 
(j)Og, in later Greek, a pencil for draw- 
ing lines, Salinas. Solin. p. 643, sq. 
From. 

Uapaypd(t>o),{. -ipu, (rrapd, ypd(p(o) 
to write beside or in addition to, to sub- 
join, esp. a clause to a law, a con- 
tract, or the like, Ar. Lys. 513, Dem. 
1237, 1, to write up, post up in public, 
Plat. Legg. 785 A : — esp. of fraudulent 
interpolations, uXkov rraTpbg £avTov 
rrapaypdcpetv, to enroll one's self with 
a wrong father's name, Dem. 1003, 
fin. — 2. to imitate, esp. in Gramm. ; 
cf. Schiif. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3, 158 ; 
rrapatypd^cj IV. — II. mid., rrapaypd- 
(freadat Ttva StatTTjTrjv, to have him 
registered as arbiter, Dem. 1013, 4. — 
2. rrapaypdtyeodat fir) elgayuytfiov el- 
vat (sc. T7]V ypa(f>r/v), to take an excep- 
tion to an indictment, Dem. 939, 11 ; 
984, fin., sq., etc. ; and absol. rrapa- 
ypd^eadat, to demur, Isocr. 371 B ; cf. 
7rapaypa(j)?j III, irapaypatyLKog : hence 
also in act., 7rapaypd^>eLV Tovg daveL- 
o~Tug, to cheat the usurers, Synes. — 3. 
to have a thing copied out, Dem. 23, 
60, cf. 73.— III. act., to draw a line 
across, cancel, Polyb. 9, 31, 5 : hence 
to end, as elsewh. rreptyp. ; cf. rrapa- 
ypa^fj I. Hence 

Hapaypdifjlfiog, ov, exceptionable, 
Sext. Emp. p. 406. 

Tlapdyvfivog, ov, (rrapd, yv,uv6g) 
naked at the side, half naked, Diog. L. 
2, 132. 

Ylapayv/jtvocj, ti, (rrapd, yv/Livoo) 
to lay bare at the side, expose, Dio C. 
49, 6 : metaph. to lay bare, disclose, 
loyov, etc., Hdt. 1, 126 ; 8, 19 ; 9, 44. 
Hence 

Hapayv/Ltvoaig, scog, r), a laying 
bare at the side, Clem. Al. 

Hapayvpug, adv., moving along a 
circle, i. e. round and round, unceasing- 
ly, ap. Hesych. [£] 

Hapdyto, f. -fo, (rrapd, dytS) to lead 
beside, rr. rrrepvyag, use your wings 
and be off, Eur. Ion 166 : — hence, — I. 
to lead by or past a place, c. acc. loci, 
Hdt. 4, 158 ; 9, 47.-2. as military 


term, to make the men march off ait 
ways, file them off, Xen. An. 3, 4, 11 
also to wheel them from column inti 
line, Id. Cyr. 2, 3, 21, An. 4, 6, 6 ; cl. 
sq. I. 2» — II. to lead aside from the way > 
lead away, Ttva elg dpnvaTttTa, Aesch.. 
Pers. 99, etc. : rr. drruTy, Thuc. 1 
34, i\j£vdtot, Plat. Rep. 383 A : henc« 
absol., to mislead, beguile, Lat. sedu 
cere, Pind. P. 11, 40, N. 7, 34, Plat, 
Phaedr. 262 D, and very freq. in Att. s . 
cf. rrapayuyrj II. — 2. to lead aside, and 
so to change, alter the course of.,, rr. 
Tag juotpag, Hdt. 1, 91 , n. ~ovg vo 
/iovg hrri tl, like Lat. defiectere, Plat. 
Rep. 550 D; rr. ovo/na, ypdju/xa, Id. 
Crat. 398 D, 400 C, cf. Plut. 2, 354 
C : esp. to distort, pervert, distract, 
<j>p£vag, Lycurg. 159, 20. — 3. general- 
ly, to persuade, lead to or into a thing, 
elg ti. Theogn. 404: but usu. of 
something bad : — pass, to be persuaded, 
Plat. Legg. 885 C ; c. inf., rrapdye- 
cOaL fitaOolg elpydadaL tl, Soph. 
Ant. 294, cf. Thuc. 2, 64, Bornem. 
Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 5 : to avert anger, 
etc., Diod. — III. to bring and set beside 
or before others, to bring forward, rr. 
eg /necov, Hdt. 3, 129, etc. ; so, rr. el( 
tov drjjAOV, to bring before the people, 
Lys. 132, 38 ; elg to StuaoT^ptov, be- 
fore the court, Dem. 805, 14 : and ab- 
sol., to bring forward, as on the stage 
(sc. elg to Oearpov), Meineke Com. 
Fx. 1, p. 536; cf. Thuc. 5, 45, etc.: 
also to bring forward as a witness, 
proof, etc., Plat. : and so in mid., Id. 
Legg. 836 C. — Cf. rrapepxofj-ai. — IV. 
to lead on, protract, TijV rrpdtjtv, Diod, 
18, 65-:— to put off, ovp,,uaxiav, Id. ; 
7T. tov xpbvov, to pass it away, Plut. 
Agis 13, etc. — V. to direct, guide hith- 
er and thither, Id. 2, 981 A.— VI. to de* 
rive one word from another, Gramm. 

B. intrans. to pass by, pass on one'n 
way, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 44, Polyb. 5, J£ ? 
4, etc. — 2. to pass away, N. T. : 8* 
also in pass., Ib. Hence 

TLapayuyrj, rjg, r), a leading by ci 
past, carrying across, Xen. An. 5, I, 
16.— 2. as military term, a wheeling 
from column into line, Id. Lac. 11, 6, 
Polyb. 10, 21, 5; cf. foreg. I. 2.-3. 
rr. tljv Korruv, a sliding motion of the 
oars, so that they made no dash, (po- 
6og, rrtTvXog) in going in and out o) 
the water, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 8.— II. a 
leading aside or away, misleading, drrd ■ 
Ting rr., Hdt. 6, 62 : esp. as law-term, 
a false argument, false light, fallacy, 
quibble, Dem. 652, 14; 693, 2: rr. tov 
rrpdyjuaTog, a matter foreign to the 
subject, 871,7; rreptrrXoKat nal rr., 
Plut. Fab. 3 : — also delay, Id. Lucull. 
29. — 2.- an alteration, change, variety, 
as of language, Hdt. 1, 142 : a devia- 
tion from right, a. transgression, Plat 
Legg. 741 D. — 3. a persuading, turn- 
ing, t€)v deuv, Id. Rep. 364 D.— HI. 
derivation, Gramm. — IV. (from pass.) 
a coming to land, Polyb. 8, 7, 4. 

Hapdyuytd^u, to demand a transit 
duty from one, TLvd, Polyb. 4, 44, 4, 
cf. 3, 2, 5 : from 

HapuyuyLov, ov, to, (rrapayuyy) 
a transit duty (such as is paid by ships 
passing the Sound), Polyb. 4, 47, 3 ; 
cf. 6tayd>yLOv. 

liapdyoyig, ISog, i), the carriage of 
a military engine, Math, 

TLapaycoyog, ov, (rrapdyu) leading 
or guiding by, past or aside: hence — 
1. misleading, deceitful, Com. Ancn. 
219. — 2. pass, led astray, bareov rr-, a 
dislocated bone, Hipp.— II. derived 
from another word, Gramm. : adv. 
-yog, by a slight change, in I— ^«3riva 
tiou of one word fron another, ci 
•099 


x.APA 


QAPA 


flAF A 


ttor. parce detorta, Plut. 2, 316 A, cf. 
Ath. 480 F. 

Ilapadaivv/it, f. -Salao/nat, (napd, 
daivv/Ltt) to dine with, tlvl, Simmias 
ap. Tzetz. 

Hapadaicpvo, (napd, da/cpvu) to 
weep beside or with, tlvl, Luc. Navig. 2. 

II loadapddvcj, f. -dapdrjaofxaL : 
aDr. iapkdapdov, poet. napidpddov 
(as ai .vays in Horn.) (napd, dapddvu) : 
■ — to sleep beside or by, tlvl, Od. 20, 88 ; 
KapadpaOeeLV ^lIottjtl, II. 14, 163. 

tlapdSeLyfia, arog, to, (napadd- 
KWfu) a pattern, model, plan, as of a 
building, Lat. exemplar, Hdt. 5, 62, and 
freq. in Plat. : a copy, representation, 
Hdt. 2, 86. — 2. a precedent, example, 
Soph O. T. 1193, Plat., etc. ; n. exelv, 
!. c. ; n- Tiafielv napd TLVog, Plat. 
Meno 77 B ; napaduyjiaTL X9V^ al i 
Thuc. 3, 10 ; n. en^epeLv, naraTiEl- 
ttegOcll, Dinarch. 103, 38, Lycurg. 
.749, 5; n. elvaL tolc dXkoLg, Ar. 
Thesm. 670 ; n. ttolelv Tiva, Dem. 
373, 22 ; £ni napaduy/xaTog, by way 
of example, Aeschin. 25, 16: so, na- 
oa.dtLyfJ.aTOc dvena, Lys. 166, 8. — 3. 
en argument, proof from example, Thuc. 
1, 2, etc. : for Aristotle's logical ex- 
pansion of this argument, v. Anal. 
Pr. 2, 24. — 111. in Gramm. a paradigm. 
Hence 

TLapa6eiy,udTL^cj, to make an exam- 
ple of one, Polyb. 29, 7, 5 : to make a 
show of, point at, put to shame, N. T. 
Hence 

Hapadety/jiuTLKOc, 77, ov, consisting 
of examples, Rhet. Adv. -utic, Arist. 
Metaph. 1M.3,2: and 

Hapad£Ly/LLUTL0-/J.6c, ov, 6, the mak- 
ing an example of one, the pointing out 
to public shame, Polyb. 15, 20, 5 ; 
30, 8, 8. 

UapadeLyuaTLO-Teov, verb. adj. from 
%apad£Ly/iaTL&, one must punish for 
^sample's sake, Polyb. 35, 2, 10. 

Iiapa6eiy/u.aTtjdr]c, ec, like a napd- 
iuyna, Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 10. 

Tiapa8£iy/j,dTG)OLc, sue , ?),= napa- 
Sf.ypLaTLOiibc, dub. [a] 

xLapaSeLKW/xL, and -vo, f. -dei^o, 
(Ttzpd, SeLkvvul) : — to show by the side 
of, to set beside and exhibit, hold up to 
view: hence — 1. to set up as an exam- 
ple, model or pattern, represent, Plat. 
Legg. 829 E.— 2. to set by the side of 
and so compare, Isocr. 240 E. — 3. to 
hand over, give an order for money, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 1, 14 ; 2, 3, 8.-4. to use as an 
example, prove, show, Polyb. 4, 28, 4 : 
--so in mid., Dem. 178, 11. 

UapadeLTTveu, u>, f. -rjau, (napd, 
dsLTivio) to dine with, hence= Trap ao~L- 
~eo : but, — II. in pass, to go without, 
lose one's dinner, Theophr. Char. 8, 4 ; 
%nd so prob. in Amphis Plan. 2. 

UapadsLnvLa, tu, side-dishes, dain- 
ties, Porphyr. 

UapadsLTzvLc, idog, 6, i],= napdaL- 
roc, d/.XoTpiuv kteuvuv, Eubul. In- 
cert. 16. 

TlapddELOog, ov, 6, a park or plea- 
sure-grounds : an Oriental word in 
Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 15, Cyr. 1, 3, 14, etc. ; 
and used by LXX, for the garden of 
Eden. (In Hebr., pardes ; in Arab. 
firdaus ; in Sanscr. paradesa.) Hence 

iHapddeLGor, ov, rj, Paradisus, as 
fiame of a city in Coele-Syria, Strab. 
p. 756. 

Hapadeno/u.ai, Ion. for napadixo- 
ucu. 

UapadetiTEOV, verb. adj. of na- 
padEXOfiaL, one must admit, Plat. Rep. 
378 D. — II. irapadEKTEOc, a, ov, to be 
admitted, lb. 595 A. 

WaiadEKTLnoc, rj, ov, (napadsx 0 ' 
iiai) receiving readily, Clem. AL 
1100 


UapddEKTOg, ov, accepted: accepta- 
ble. 

HapadEpo, (napd, dkpu) to skin, 
flay, Hipp. 914. 

Hapadtxo/JLaL, Ion. -diKO/iaL, f. -fo- 
fiai, (napd, dixonaL) dep. mid. :— to 
accept, take, receive, 11. 6, 178, Pind. 
O. 7, 134: esp. to receive from ano- 
ther, esp. as hereditary, ttjv dpxrjv, 
Hdt. 1, 102 ; so, n. tov ttoXe/llov napd 
tov naTpogld. 1, 18.' — 2. to take upon 
one's self /LLdxrjv n., to take up and 
continue a battle, Lat. excipere or sus- 
cipere pugnam, Hdt. 9, 40: c. inf., tc. 
tlvl rrpuTTELV tl, to engage to ano- 
ther to do a thing, Lat. recipere sefac- 
turum, Dem. 1334, 16.— 3. to admit, 
let in, sic noXiv, Plat. Rep. 605 B, 
etc. ; elr tovc dytivar, Aeschin. 25, 
25 : — hence to admit of, allow, Lys. 
138, 3, Plat. Legg. 935 D ; cf. knids- 
XOfxaL. — 4. to hear of, like Lat. acci- 
pere, lb. 713 C, Tim. 23 D.— In later 
writers also in pass. esp. in aor. na- 
pEdsxOrjv. 

napadio, (napd, Seco) to fasten to 
or alongside of, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 
B. 

Uapad-n?i6o), ti, (napd, drjTidu) to 
make known by a side-wind or hint, 
Dem. 348, 7, Plut. : to accuse under- 
hand, inform against, Plut. Alex. 49: 
pass., Hipp. 1275. Hence 

HapadrjTiucLC, rj, a making known 
by hints and the like. 

IlapadLa^EvyvvjUL and -vvtd, f. -£ev- 
£;G), {napd, Slu, ^EvyvvfiL) to join dis- 
junctively, d^Lcoua TcapadtE&vy/uevov, 
a disjunctive proposition, Aul. Gell. 16, 
8. Hence 

HapadLa&VKTLKog, rj, ov, disjunc- 
tive. Adv. -Ktoc : and 

UapadLd&vtjir, 7], a putting together 
disjunctively. 

UapadLd/covEG), u, (napd, diaKO- 
veo) to live with one and serve him, 
tlvl, Ar. Av. 838. 

Hapa6LaaTE7i7i(j),= napadLa&vyvv- 
[xl. Hence 

UapadLacTolij, t}c, rj,— napadLa- 
£ev{;lc, Quintil. 9, 3. 

JlapadLaTdaGO/LLaL, Att. -TUTTOfLai, 
(napd, dLaTdaou) dep. : to transpose, 
change, Hierocl. ap. Stob. p 229. 

TlapadLaTplfiij, rjc, rj, useless dispu- 
tation, N. T. 

ILapadldujUL, f. -86au, (napd, didu- 
[il) to give or hand over to another, as 
a torch in the torch-race, Plat. Legg. 
776 B, etc. ; then, in various ways, 
like Lat. tradere, as a kingdom to 
one's son, answering to napadixE- 
cdaL, Hdt. 2, 159 ; one's son to a tu- 
tor, Hdt. 1, 73, etc. ; a prize to the 
winner, Soph. Phil. 399 ; a purchase 
to the buyer, Xen. Oec. 20, 28 ; and 
so on : — so, n. Trjv npo^sviav, to hand 
it downto one's posterity, Xen. Hell. 6, 
3,4; n. axiTov tvxVi t0 comm ^ one's 
self to fortune, Thuc. 5, 16 : — c. inf., 
fjv £fj.rj /HTjTpl napsduKEV Tpe<j)Eiv, 
Eur. Or. 64, n. tlvl tovc veovc olSu- 
ckelv, Plat. Legg. 811 E. — 2. esp. to 
give a city or person into another'' s 
hands, esp. as a hostage, or to an en- 
emy who requires it, Lat. dedere, to 
deliver up, surrender, Hdt. 1, 45 ; 9, 87, 
etc. ; also, with collat. notion of 
treachery, like npoSidovai, Lat. pro- 
deie, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 51 : so, n. tlvu 
elc dinauTdc, Dem. 515, 6; to give up 
to justice, Antipho 146, 19, etc. — 3. to 
hand down legends, opinions, and the 
like, Lat. memoriae prodere, napads- 
6o/j,iva Kal fj.v6d)6rj, Dem. 641, ]9 ; ol 
napadEdo/LLEVOL 6eol, the traditionary 
gods, Dinarch. 102, 13.— II. to grant, 
bestow, kvSoc tlvl, Pind. P. 2, 96; to 


grant, offer, tl, Id. N. 10, 155, Eur 
etc. : ( . inf., to grant, allow one to.. 
Hdt. 1, 210 ; 6, 103, etc. ; and so ab 
sol., tov Oeov noTuov napadovToc. 
Hdt. 7, 18, Pind. P. 5, 4 :— so in pass , 
nlrjyi] napadoOelaa, a Mow being of 
fered, i. e. it being in his power to 
strike, Eur. Phoen. 1393. 

Uapadt-nyiofiac, f. -r/aofiaL, (napd, 
6LTjyEOfj.at) dep. mid., to relate inci 
dentally or by the way, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
16, 5. Hence 

TlapadLTjyriiia, aToc, to, an inn 
dental narrative, Philo : and 

ILapadi-qy-rjaLc, eoc , 7, a relating in- 
cidentally : also=foreg. 

TLapadLOLKEU, d>, (napd, Slolkeu) 
to govern with another, interfere with his 
government, Plut. 2, 817 D. — II. to gov- 
ern badly, Synes. 

ILapadLopdoG), u, (napd, dLopdou) 
to correct blunderingly, Euseb. Hence 

^lapadiopdcofia, aToq, to, a blunder- 
ing correction, Porphyr. : and 

TlapadLopQuoLg, Etog, 77, a marginal, 
or parenthetic correction, Plut. 2, 33 B. 

ilapadluKo, f. -fw, (napd, 6llokg)) 
to follow closely, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 
284. 

Uapadoniu, d>, f. -Sd^cj, (napd, do- 
keu) to entertain a false opinion ; na- 
pedofje [iOL, I was wrong, v. 1. Xen. 
Ath. 3, 1. 

HapddoTiEOXEC), u>, (napd, udolt 
drew) to chatter, gossip by or near 
Plut. 2, 639 C. 

Jlapado^d^o), (napd, do$;d&) tt 
make wonderful, LXX. Hence 

TLapado^aajiog, ov, b, an object cf 
wonder, LXX. 

Tlapado^la, ag, rj, (napddo^og) 
marvellousness, Strab. p. 36, etc. — II 
surprise thereat, Id. 

Tlapado^oTioyECO, to, to tell of mar 
vels, Strab. p. 626 : — pass., no'AM 
napado^o?ioyELTaL, many marvels are 
told, Id . p. 248 : ra napado^oloyovuEva 
nspl TCvog, Diod. 2, 1 : and 

Hapado^oTioyCa, ac, 77, a tale of 
wonder, marvel, Aeschin. 72, 24, Polyb. 
3, 47, 6 : from 

Uapadotjo/ioyog, ov, ( napddo^og, 
Asya)) telling of marvels, Diog. L. 8, 72. 

Hapado^ovLKTig, ov, 6, (napddo^og, 
VLndco) conquering marvellously, of one 
who conquers in the ndArj and nay 
KpaTLOv on the same day, Plut. Cim. 
et Lucull. 2. [f] 

Hapado^onoL£<o, £>, to work wonders 
or miracles, Eccl. : and 

Tlapado^onoita, ag, rj, a working oj 
wonders, a miracle, Eccl. : from 

TVapado^onoLog, ov, ( napddo^oq, 
noLsu) wonder-working, Eccl. 

Uapddo^og, ov, (napd, dotja) contra- 
ry to opinion, unexpected, strange, mar- 
vellous, Plat. Rep. 472 A, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 2, 16, etc. ; ek tov napadotjov, con* 
trary to all expectation, Dem. 780, 4. 
Adv. -tjtog, Aeschin. 33, 23. Hence 

Hapado^OTrjg, 7]~og, 7], marvellous- 
ness, Themist. 

UapadooL/uog, ov, ( napadidu/ii ) 
handed down, transmitted, hereditary, 
do^a, Polyb. 6, 54, 2 : n. aTr/Tirj, a 
commemorative tablet, Id. 12, 11, 9. — 
II. handed over, given up to punishmeyit, 
Diod. 16, 92. 

UapudocLg, sug, 77, (napadido/uL) a 
giving up, surrender, noXsiog, Thuc. 3, 
53 : ek napadcvEug, opp. to KaTa 
npuTog, Polyb. 9, 25, 5 : a giving up to 
punishment or torture, Isocr. 361 E.- - 
2. a handing over or down, leaving as 
inheritance, bequeathing, tra7ismission, 
Thuc. 1, 9. — 3. pass, a being given up 
Or over. — II. esp. the transmission, oral 
lv or bv writing, of legends ioctrinet, 


11APA 


IIAPA 


I1APA 


•BkC, the propagation thereof, tradition, 
Plat. Legg. 803 A ; ev napadoGEi 
tyeiv, Polyb. 12, 6, 1— 2. that which 
is handed down or bequeathed, any thing 
founded on tradition or prescription, a 
tradition, N. T. 

UapadoTsog, a, ov, verb. adj. of 
napadidtojUL, to be given up, Plat. Legg. 
802 E. — II. napaooTsa, one must give 
vp, Thuc. 1, 86. 

TLapadoTog, t), ov, ( napadido/LLi ) 
given up.~2. to be delivered or taught, 
capable of being taught, Plat. Meno 
93 B. 

Ilapadox-fj, 7}c, t), (napadsxofiaL) a 
receiving from another, Plut. 2, 1056 
F. — 2. that which has been received, a 
hereditary custom, Eur. Bacch. 201 : a 
tradition, Hippodam. ap. Stob. — II. ac- 
ceptance, Polyb. 1, 5, 5, etc. 

UapaSpudelv, poet. inf. aor. 2 of 
TrapadapddvG) : Ep. -6eelv, II. 

Ilapadpujueiv, inf. aor. of napaTps- 

Uapadpdu), f. -acrw [a], poet, napa- 
6pu)0), (napd, dpdco) to be near one as 
a servant, to serve, n. tlvl tl, to do one 
a service, old te TOig uyaQolGi napa- 
dpuHJGt xspv £ ^i Od. 15, 324 ; cf. vno- 
'ipdtj. 

IlapaSpojuddrjv, adv., in running or 
passing by, Orph. Arg. 856. 

Uapadpoju//, f/c, ?;, (napadpa/usiv) 
a running beside, ko?mko)V 77., a con- 
course, accompanying swarm of flatter- 
ers, Posidon. ap. Ath. 542 B. — II. a 
runn. ng or passing by, ek napaSpofiijg, 
in parsing, Polyb. 22, 17, 2 ; evir. 1e- 
yeiv, to treat of by the way, Lat. obiter, 
A.rist. Pof. 7, 17, 12. 

Uupadpofiic, Idog, 7), a place for' tak- 
ing the air, like the Roman Xystus, 
^ltruv. 5, 1 1 : from 

Tlapddpo/iog, ov, ( napadpa/iEiv ) 
that may be run or passed through : tu 
Trapudpofia, spaces for getting through, 
%(>ps, Xen. Cyn. 6, 9. 

JlapadpvTTTG), (napd, dpvnrio) to 
scratch or scrape off at the side, Liban. 

Uapadv/xevai, Ep. for napadvvai, 
inf. aor. 2 of napadvco, II. [vj 

TiapadvvaaTevo, ( napd, dvva- 
OTEVo) to govern, reign with one, Thuc. 
2, 97. 

Uapadvvtj ,= Trapadvo. 

Tlapadvofiai, as mid., with intr. 
.ior. act. napidvv (napd, dvu) : — to 
creep in underhand, slink or steal in, II. 
23, 416, (in Ep. inf. aor. napuSvtiE- 
vat for napaovvai) ,* etc totcov, Plat. 
Rep. 421 E : so too in mid., 7) napa- 
vofi-La AavOdvsL napadvofiEVTi, lb. 424 
D : tt. kni tl, Dem. 608, 3. 

TlapddvGig, Eug, r), a creeping in be- 
tide, encroachment, Dem. 219, 7. 

UapaduGEio, desiderat. from na- 
padidupii, to be disposed to deliver up, 
Thuc. 4, 28. 

JJapaEidu, (napd, uelScj) to sing be- 
fide or to one, tlvl, Od. 22, 348. 

Uapusipcj, contr. napaipu (napd, 
d£Lp<jj) : to lift up and set beside, n. 
(j>psi- ag, to lift up and pervert the mind, 
Archil. 84, cf. Opp. H. 4, 19 :— pass. 
to hang beside or at one side, Kupi] na- 
QfjEpdri, II. 16, 341. 

tlapdi^u, poet, for napav^o), to 
make to grow or thrive beside : pass, to 
grow Itside, al\3ugl, Nic. Th. 61 : — 
more usu. napav^dvu. 

llapa^du, (napd, £acj) to live beside, 
in close connexion with, tpvxv ccj- 
unri napa&oa, the soul living as a 
mere accompaniment of the body, Plut. 
n, 672 D : hence to live merely, with- 
out doing any thing, ovto napffav, 
kovk i^uv, I was alive, but lived not, 
4naxandr. "AypotK 3, 4 : and so, to 


live amiss, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
13 B. 

Uapa&vyvv/j.i and -vvlo, f. -&vi;cj, 
(napd, <^Evyvvfj.t) to yoke beside, couple, 
Ttvd tlvl, Eur. Mel. 9 : — to set beside, 
Eur. Ion 22 : — pass, to be joined side 
by side, coupled together, Dem. 1160, 
fin. Hence 

Uapd&vZtg, sug, r), a yoking beside, 
coupling, Plut. 2, 1110 A. 

tlapa&Aoa), w, (napd, tyfkbiS) to 
provoke to jealousy, LXX. Hence 

HapafyAuGig, 7), jealousy : emula- 
tion, Philo. 

HapaC,rjTE0), Co, (napd, £t]teu) to 
pursue a fruitless inquiry, M. Anton. 

Ylapd\v^, vyog, 6, 7), (napa&vyvv- 
/u) yoked beside : hence metaph.= 7T£- 
ptoaog, superfluous, Arist. Pol. 2, 6, 11, 
cf. Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 32. 

Hapa^dvT], 7jg, 7), (napd, Qdvrf) a 
girdle, LXX. Hence 

Hapa&vtdtog, a, ov, at the girdle : 
Tu n., daggers or hangers worn at the 
girdle, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 B. 

Uapa&viog, ov,=foreg. 

napa fevvvfit and -vvoj : f. -fwcrw 
(napd., ^uvvvfii) : — to gird at the side, 
hang at the girdle, uKLvdnag, Plat. 
Rep. 553 C : — mid., to wear at the gir- 
dle, Dion. H. 2, 70, cf. Plut. Anton. 
79: — pass.,, ve^t] napa^uvvvTat to 
opog, gird it, Theophr. Sign. 4, 2. 
Hence 

Ilapa&OTpig, Idog, 7), a dagger 
hanging at the girdle. 

ItapaduAacaidiog, ov,=sq., Thuc. 
6, 62. [t] 

HapaddluoGiog, a, ov, Att. -TTiog ; 
also og, ov, Thuc. 4,, 56 (napd, ddXaa- 
oa) : — beside, the ^ea, lying on the sea- 
side, Hdt. 3, 135 ; 4, 199, etc. : 7) n., 
(sc. yrj) Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 7. ^ 

UapaddAnco, { napd, du7<,no ) to 
warm, soften, assuage, cheer, Eur. Med. 
143. 

Tlapadapavvo), new Att. -dap'p'vvu, 
(napd, dapavvo)) to embolden, cheer on, 
encourage, Thuc. 4, 115, Xen. An. 3, 
1, 39, etc. 

UapadEuo/iaL : f. -doojuai, Ion. -t]go~ 
fiat, (napd, dEuofj.at) dep. mid. : — to 
inspect side by side, confront, compare, 
Tt napd tl, Ep. Plat. 313 C. 

UapadiXyu, f. (napd, dsAyu) 
to soften, assuage, soothe, Aesch. Ag. 71. 

IlapddEfia, aTog, to, (napaTLdrjfJLL) 
any thing fixed on or at the side, v. 1. 
LXX. — II. an extra dish, delicacy. 

iTLapadEfilSag, 6, Parathemidas, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 9, 13, 5. 

JlapadEfXLGTEVG), (napd, OsjULaTEVo)) 
to transgress a law, and injure thereby ; 
Ttvd, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 984. 

UapadEpL^o), contr. napadpi^u, 
(napd, Oepl^u) to mow or cut down in 
passing, like napaTEfivu, Ap. Rh. 

TlapaQEpfiaLvu, (napd, OEp/xaivu) 
to heat to excess ; riapadEpuavdEig, of 
a man become quarrelsome in his cups, 
Aeschin. 49, IS.— II. to warm, cheer, 
Ath. 185 C. 

UapddEpiu.og, ov, ( napd, dspnog ) 
over-hot: metaph. over-hasty, Diod., 
Plut. Pelop. et Marcell. 3. 

HapaQEOtg, Etog, 7), (napaTLdr/jut) a 
putting beside, opp. to npuatg, Chry- 
sipp. ap. Diog. L. 7, 151 : an addi?ig, 
annexing, dvojuuTuv, Polyb. 3, 36, 3. 
— 2. pass, a being placed near, neigh- 
bourhood, connexion, Polyb. 2, 17, 3, 
etc. — II. a comparing, ek napadicjEug, 
on comparison, Id. 3, 62, 11, etc. — 2. a 
matching of wrestlers, Lat. commissio, 
Plut. 2, 638 F. — III. o setting before 
one, e. g. of a dish : a dish or dinner 
so set out, Polyb. 31,4,5, Ath. 664 C : 
so vyp&v tt., Polyb. 13, 2, 6.— 1V\ a 


storing up, Polyb. 3, 17, li. — 'Z A «cw 
of provision, etc., Id. 2, 15, 3. — V. ivhat 

is laid before one, advice, tuv 
Id. 9, 22, 10. 

UapadsTEOv, verb. adj. from nap-a 
Tidq/iL, Dion. H. 

liapad^Tjg, ov, 6, ( napuTi(lr]fic < 
one who serves dishes. Hence 

ILapadETiKog, 7), ov, placing btsieb . 
presenting, recommending. 

HapuOEdjf. -Q£vaop.ai, (napd, dini 
to run beside or alongside, Plat. Lath. 
183 E, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 21. etc.— 1L 
to run to one side of, deviate from, ro 
bpOov, Plat. Theaet. 171 C— III. fa 
run beyond, outrun, ti.vu, Xen. An. 4, 
7, 12, etc. 

HapaOEupsu), ti, (napd, OsupEO)) tc 
consider, examine a thing beside anoth- 
er, compare, tlvu npog Ttva, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 8, 7 ; Ttvd tlvl, Luc. — II. u 
overlook, slight, Dem. 1414, 22. 

UapadTjyo), f. (napd, dtfyu) p 
whet ox sharpen upon, ukovt), Hermipp 
Moer. 1 : — metaph. to incite, provoke, 
Dion. H. 8, 57, Plut., etc. 

JiapadrjKTj, 7jg, 7), (napaTidr//j.L) any 
thing put beside, an addition, Plut. 2 
855 D (al. napEV07]K7]). — II. any thinf- 
entrusted to one, a deposit, Hdt. 9, 45 
elsewh. napaKaTadrjKT] : also of per 
sons, a hostage, Hdt. 6, 73. 

Jiapddrj^Lg, 7), a sharpening : incite 
7nent. 

HapadrjTEVo, ( napd, OrjTtvto ) U 
serve one for hire, tlvl, Poeta ap. Plut 
2, 761 E. 

HapadLyydvo, (napd, OiyydviS) tt 
touch at the side or in passing. 

Tlapad7dfitd, (napd, dAtfico) to pres* 
at the side, Sext. Emp. p. 14. [i] 
Hence 

UepddALTpLg, sug, 1), pressure it tht 
side, Galen. 

Hdpad/iov, ov, ro, a bye-contest, rj 
ndpepyov. 

tlapddpdvog, ov, beside or along « 
seats of the OpaviTaL. 

~n.apa6pdGvvu,= napadapc&w. 

Tiapdd pav [ia, aTog, to, any tting 
broken off, Ar. Fr. 335 : from 

TLapadpavo, (napd, Opavio) to breal 
off from, or at the side : metaph. to break, 
weaken, Lat. inf ringer c, Plat. Legg 
75 7 E. 

Ylapadpiu, 6, f. -7]au,— napopdw. 

IlapaOpLyKL&o, to make a 8piyx6{ 
alongside ; to edge, Theophr. 

Hapadpi^o, contr. for napaOepi^ 
q.v. 

FLapadpioGKO), f. -dopov/uaL, (napd, 
dpLOGKG)) to run or leap past, Dion. P 
286. 

UrpadvuLdo, Co, (napd, dvjuLuo)) to 
burn incense beside, fumigate, tlvl, 
Diod. 3, 47, etc. 

TLajiadvpa, ag, 7), a side-door, wicket 

HapadvpLov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. [£] 

Jiapddvpog, ov, (napd, dvpa) by the 
door : 7) nap. = napadvpa, Plut. 2, 
617 A. 

Hupai, poet, for 7rapd, Horn., hence 
Lat. prae. 

ILapaL(3d66v, (napafiaivu) adv. in 
going beside or near to, c. gen., uT ia 
niTolo, Opp. C. 1, 483. 

UapaLl3dGLa, ag, 7), poet, for napa- 
/3aGia, =napd(3aGtg, transgression, a 
going wrong, Hes. Th. 220. 

illapaifidGLOV, ov, to, Paraebasimn. 
a monument in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 28,7 

UapaifSaGLg, 1), poef. for napdfia 
Gig : — a bye-way, means of escape, Ap 
Rh. 4, 332. 

Uapat/3uTEU, napajBaTrjg, napa 
(3dTig, poet, for napafS-. 


IIAPA 


IIaPA 


JlAPA 


in.aoai,3dT7jg, ov Ion. eu, b, Par ac- 
hates, a Spartan, Hdt. 5, 46. 

■\llapaL8Log,ov, b,Paraebius, attend- 
ant of Phineus, Ap. Rh. 2, 456. 

TLapal8o?,og, ov, poet, for rrapuSo- 
Tiog : — rrapatfioXa Keprofielv, prob. 
Mke Kapafi?iT]8r}v dyopevsLV, to teaze 
with sneering sidt-speeches, H. Horn. 
Merc. 56. 

UapaiylaXioc ov, or -aTiog , ov,= 
aq., Xenocr. Aquat. 

UapaLyIu?iLT7]c, ov, 6, haunting the 
shore, of certain fish, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
332 C. 

Hapal^o, poet, for irapi^u. 

TLapaWsvap, aTog, to, for irapude- 
vap, the hand from the little finger to the 
wrist, ap. Hesych. 

ILapaLdvGGO),i.-^tJ,(rrapd,aidvGGO)) 
to stir up, rr. OopvBov, to raise a shout 
in applause, Pmd. O. 10 (11), 90 ; lat- 
(pea, Ap. Rh. 2, 1253— II. intr., of 
words, to fall by chance from a person, 
Pind. P. 1, 169. 

HapalvEGLC, eug, tj, (rrapaLVEu) an 
advising, exhortation, address, esp. ad- 
vice, counsel, Aesch. Eum. 707 ; TLvbg, 
of a person, Hdt. 5, 11, 51 ; but also, 
Civoc, of or towards a thing, Thuc. 4, 
59. 

UupaiVETTjp, rjpog, b, Ath. 14 B ; 
and irapaLVETijg, ov, b, (rrapaivEu) an 
encourager, adviser. Hence 

UapaivETLKOc, tj, ov, hortatory, 
Sext. Emp. p. 372. 

Uapaiveu, <3, fut. -ego Ep. -tjgo 
(rrapd, alvio) : — to recommend, advise, 
^lvL tl, Pind. P. 6, 23, Aesch. Pr. 307, 
etc. ; also rr. tlvl ttolslv tl, Hdt. 3, 4, 
Plat. Phaedr. 234 B, etc. ; oft. also c. 
dat. pers. only, Aesch. Cho. 903, etc.; 
rarely c. acc. pers., Pors. Med. 719, 
Reisig Comm. Cr. Soph. O. C. 1397 
(1402) : — esp. to advise publicly, as a 
speaker in the assembly, rrapyvEL 
rotaSe, Thuc. 1, 139, etc. ; also irepi 
Tivog, Id. 2, 13: ov rr., to advise not..., 
c, inf., like ov <prjp.L, etc., Thuc. 2, 18. 
C.(. aiveo). 

JiapaiVLGGofiai, Att. -Tiofiai, f. 
-l^cjuaL, dep. mid. : — to intimate darkly 
and enigmatically, Ath. 604 F. 

IlGpalvvnaL,— Trapaipsoucu. 

napaio?afa, to trick, Lyc. 1094, 
1380. 

HapatTTETrldriGiv, -dovGa, Ep. for 
rraparridri, -dovGa, 3 sing. subj. and 
fern. part. aor. 2 act. from rrapa- 

TTElQo. 

UapaiOEGig, eug, tj, (rrapatpio)) a 
taking away from beside, stripping one 
5 /> TVS ovGiag, ruv rrpogbduv, Thuc. 

1, 122, Plat.. Rep. 573 E; tt. ttoleI- 
cdai brrXuv, Arist. Pol. 5, 10, 11. 

HaparpEo, £>, f. -tjgu ; aor. rrapel- 
Xov (rrapd, alpso) : — to take away from 
beside, tl tlvoc, Eur. Heracl. 908 ; to 
withdraw, remove, Eur. Hec. 591 , Thuc. 

3, 89, etc. — 2. rr. aphv sic rralda, thou 
hast drawn aside the curse on thy son's 
head, Eur. Hipp. 1316. — II. mid. to 
draw off or away from, draw over to one's 
own side, seduce, detach, Xen. Mem. 1, 
6, 1. — 2. generally, to take away from, 
rt tlvoc., Hdt. 2, 109, Eur. I. T. 25, 
etc. ; ti, Dem. 289, 5 ; to lessen, 
damp, T7/v OpcLGVTTjTCL, Id. 406, 3. 
Hence 

Wapatpijiia, aToc, , to, the edge or 
selvage of cloth (which is cut off by the 
tailor) : generally, a band, strip, Thuc. 

4, 43. 

Uapzioo), contr. for poet. rrapasLpcj, 
$ v. 

UapaiGdavofiaL, f. -GdrjGOfiat, (rra- 
pd, alGdavo/biai) dep. mid. : to remark, 
hear of by the way, TLVOC, Xen. Cyr. 4, 

2, 30 ; absol., Theocr 5 "20—11. to 

1102 


let one's self be deceived by one's senses, 
PJat. Theaet. 157 E. 

TLapaiGi/uog, ov,— sq. 

TlapaLGLOc, ov, (rrapd, cllgloc) of ill 
omen, ominous, GrjfiaTa, 11. 4, 381. 

UapaiGGo, f. (rrapd, ulggcS) to 
rush, dart by the side of or past, II. 5, 
690 ; 8, 98 ; tt. tlvu, to dart past one, 
II. 11, 615. [In Ep., <i in arsis: cf. 
u'lgg(j).~\ 

■fUapaLTufcaL, dv, oi, in Arr. An. 
3, 19, 2,= UapaLTaK7jvoi. 

iTLapaLTaKTjvrj, fjg, tj, Paraetacene, 
a mountain district in northern Per- 
sia, Strab. p. 522 : from 

iUapaiTaKTjvoi, dv, oi, the Parae- 
taceni, a people of Persia, Hdt. 1, 101. 

TlapatTEO/LLaL, f. -TjGOfiat, (rrapd, ai- 
TEOjxaL) dep. mid. : — to beg of or from 
another, Lat. exorare ab..., tlvu tl, 
Aesch. Supp. 521, Eur. I. A. 685, Ar. 
Eq. 37, Plut., etc. : then,— 2. to obtain 
by prayer, c. acc. cognato, rrapa'LTrj- 
glv tt., Plat. Criti. 107 A : — also to beg 
without obtaining, Hdt. 1, 24. — 3. c. 
acc. pers. only, to move by entreaty, 
obtain leave from, tlvcl, Hdt. 6, 24 : 
also to intercede with a person, prevail 
upon him by supplications, Id. 3, 132, 
Eur. Heracl. 1025, Ar. Voap. 1257, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 14 ; tt. Oeovc Iltcllc, 
Aesch. Supp. 521. — 4. c. acc. et inf., 
to entreat one to do, Hdt. 1, 90 ; also 
c. gen pers., rrapaLTr/GEL rraTpbg <j>v- 
yug adELvai, Eur. Med. 1154 (so, rr. 
tlvcl ug..., Hdt. 4, 158) ; c. inf. only, 
to obtain leave to do, Hdt. 4, 146, etc. ; 
rr. fir] apuv, Thuc. 5, 63. — II. c. acc. 
rei, like Lat. deprecari, to avert by en- 
treaty, deprecate, bpyfjv, Aeschin. 82, 
17 ; Tag fy/ulagviTEp TLVog, Id. 30, 31 ; 
cllklolv, Polyb. 1, 80, 8 : rrbvnvg, rrb- 
TiEfiov, Plut., etc. — 2. to decline, beg to 
be excused, tl, Pind. N. 10, 56, Plat. 
Prot. 358 A. — III. c. acc, also to en- 
treat earnestly for, intercede for, beg off, 
esp. from punishment, ttjv ipvxrjv, 
Hdt. 1,24; TLvd, Hdt. 3, 119; also, 
tt. tlvu TLfioplag, Dion. H. ; also, tt. 
TTcpi TLVog, Xen. An. 6, 6, 29.-2. to 
renounce a slave, Diog. L. 6, 82. 
Hence 

UapaiTrjGLg, Eug, tj, an obtaining by 
prayer, also the obtaining of a request, 
Plat. Legg. 915 C : a request, entreaty, 
Id. Criti. 107 A. — II. a deprecating, 
preventing by entreaty, Thuc. 1, 73. — 

2. an excuse : pardon, Synes. — III. an 
interceding for, begging off, Dem. 120, 
26. 

TiapaLTrjTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
TrapaLTEO/xaL, to be declined, Plut. 2, 
709 D. 

UapaLT7]T?jg, ov, b, (TvapaLTiofiaL) 
an intercessor , Plut. Sull. 26. 

ILapaLTrjTLKog, tj, ov, (irapaLTTjGLg) 
fit for deprecating, TidyoL bpyfjg tt., 
words fit for turning away wrath, Dion. 
H. de Thuc. 45. 

Ua'paiTrjTog, 77, ov, (TtapaLTEO/iaL) 
appeased by entreaty, placable, Lat. ex- 
orabilis, Plat. Legg. 905 D, etc —II. 
to be deprecated, Plut. 2, 23 A. 

HapaLTLa, ag, 77, a secondary or col- 
lateral reason. 

Hapa'LTLog, ov. also a, ov, Aesch. 
Cho. 910 (rcapd, cllti og) : — being in part 
the cause, TLvbg, of a thing, Eur. An- 
tig. 14 : in bad sense, accessary to a 
crime, Aesch. 1. c, cf. Polyb. 18, 24, 

3, etc. 

iUapaiTOVtov, ov, to, Paraetonium, 
a city and port of Aegyptian Marma- 
rica, also called 'A/tpiovia, Strab. 
pp. 40, 799 ; in Luc. 57 RapaiTovLa. 

UapaLcpdfXEvog, 7j, ov, Ep. for 7ra- 
paepdjusvog, part. pres. mid. from 
ixapdfyriiiL, exhorting, encouraging, II. 


24. 771, Horn. Cer. 337. Hes. Th 9«* 
[u] 

UapaLCjaGia, ag, r,,= sq., Ap. Rh. 
Tlapai^uGLg, tj, poet, for naouoa 
Gig, counsel, encouragement, persuasion, 

II. 11, 793; 15, 404: also ndp<paGic 
(q. v) : a beguilement, rrbvov, Anth. P. 

5, 285. 

HapaLcppoveu, poet, for rrapatypo 

VECi. 

HapaLupsG), u, (rrapd, alupico) it 
hang up beside : — pass, to be hung or 
hang beside, kyxetploia Trapa tov de- 
$lov pripbv TcapaLupev/xeva ek t^c fo- 
vrig, Hdt. 7, 61, cf. Achae. ap. Ath 
451 D; ^LCjidLa TraprjdipnvTO, theyhai. 
daggers hung at their side, Hdn. 2, 13, 
19 : — absol. to hang upon another, Plut. 
Anton. 77. Hence 

lJapaLuprjua, aTog, to, that which 
hangs by the side. — II. that by which one 
hangs one's self: and 

UapaLupTjGLg, eug, tj, a hanging up 
beside, Arist. Coel. 

TLapand[3(3d?iE, Ep. for TrapanaTE- 
fiale, 3 sing. aor. 2 of TTapatiaTafiak 
lo, II. 23, 127, 683. 

UapaKaddTTTG), f. -tpo, (napd, Ka 
ddrzTu) to fasten, join, hang by the side. 

UapaKadi^G/xaL, f. -EdovfiaL, (tto- 
pd, Kads^ofiaL) dep. mid. : to sit down 
beside or near, tlvl, Ar. Plut. 727, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 8, etc. 

TlapatiadEK.TLK.6g, tj, ov, keeping ox 
holding by one. 

TlapaKadEvbu, f. -Evd?jGu, (rrapd, 
KaOevdo) to sleep beside, of a dog, Ael 
V.H. 1,13. 

UapaKd8?;fj.aL, inf. -KadrjGdai, (rra- 
pd, KaOrj/iaL) dep ; mid. : to sit besicU 
or near, tlvl, Ar. Ran. 1492, Thuc. 

6, 13, Plat. Crito. 43 B, etc. 
TLapaKadL^u, f. -l^tjgg), Att. -t£>, rra- 
pd, Kadi^u) to set beside or near, Plat. 
Rep. 553 D. — II. mid. to seat one's self, 
sit down beside or near another, tlvU 
Id. Theaet. 144 D, Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 7. 
— 2. c. acc. pers., rr. tlvu kavTcp, to let 
another sit down beside one, Lycurg. 
167, 42 ; but also, rr. tlvu, to make a 
man assessor or arbiter, Dem. 897, 3. — 

III. intr. in Act., Diod. 
TLapaKadlrj/XL, f. -KaOrjGCo, (rrapd, 

KadhifiL) to let down, drop, tl, Plut. 2, 
63 E ; so in mid., Eur. Hel. 1536 : cf. 
Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 30 :— to let drop or 
sink by the side, Tug ^e?paj-, Plut. Nic. 
9 : — intr. (sub. iaVTov), to sink down, 
rr. GtdjiaTL, Polyb. 35, 1, 4. 

TLapaKadLGTTjjUL, f. -gttjgu, {rrapd, 
KadLGTTjjUi) to set down beside or near, 
Dem. 47, 5 : to establish beside, ttoXl- 
Tsiag hvavTLag, Isocr. 62 B ; rr. ettl' 
Tporrbv tlvl, Diod. 16, 38. — II. in intr. 
tenses (v. sub igttjjlll), to stand beside 
or near. 

TLapaKalpLog, ov, (rrapd, Kaipog) 
untimely, unseasonable, Hes. Op. 327. 

UapuKaipog, ov, commoner form 
for foreg., Epich. (?) p. 124, Menand, 
p. 321, Luc. Nigr. 31. Adv. -pog, 
immoderately , Isocr. 2 E. 

TLapaKaio), f. -kwugo, (rrapd, KaLu) 
to light, kindle, burn beside or near, 
Hdt. 2, 130, in pass. 

TLapaKu?Ju, cD, f. -ego, (rrapd, Ka 
?i£co) to call to one : hence, — I. to col 
to aid, call in, send for, summon, Lat 
arcessere, Hdt. 1, 77, Ar. Vesp. 215 
etc. ; rr. Tiva GVju/u.axov, Hdt. 7, 158 
rr. Eg ttoXejiov, 1, 205 ; kg ^vjipLaxiav 
Thuc. 5, 31 ; rr. Ttva GVfifiovlov 
Xen. An. 1, 6, 5.-2. esp. to summo? 
one's friends to attend one in a trial 
rr. tyiXovg, Isae. -36, 1, etc.: hence, 
rrapaKEKArjjUEvoi, summoned, Aeschin' 
24, 36 : to call as icitness, Lys. 142, 19 
Dem. 915, 25; t ft evj-, Id. 227 fir, 


fJAPA 


IIAPA 


IIAPA 


■^apaKaXov/UEPog Kal UK^nTog, 1 voca- 
tus atque non vocatus,' Thuc. 1, 118. — 

3. to invite, km dalra, Eur. Bacch. 
1247 ; km Orjpav, dg epavov, Xen. Cyr. 

4, 6, 3, etc. ; ir. km to flf/fxa, to invite 
him to mount the tribune, Aeschin. 
64, 5. — III. to call to, call on, exhort, 
cheer, encourage, rtvd, Aesch. Pers. 
380; Ttva etc uaxyv, Eur. Phoen. 
1254; Ttva km rd KaTCkiora kpya, 
Xen. An. 3, 1, 24; ir. riva, c. inf., to 
exhort one to do, Eur. Cycl. 156, and 
Ken. — 2. to excite, rtvd eig tyoftov, 
Eur. Or. 1583 ; eig Sdupva, Id. I. A. 
497 : — of things, ir. cpXdya, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 5, 23. — IV. to demand, require, 6 
Odlafiog gkevt] ir., Id. Oec. 9, 3. 

IlapaKaXTrd^o), (irapd, KaXjrdfe} 
to trot beside a horse and pat him, tt. 
Kal Karaibrjaag, Plut. Alex. 6. 

ILapaKakvpL/ia, arog, to, any thing 
hung up beside or before so as to cover a 
rhing, a covering, curtain, Plut. Alex. 
51, etc. — 2. metaph. a veil, cloak, /ca- 
kcov, Antiph. Ncav. 2 : — an excuse, 
Ttvog, for a thing, Plut. Pericl. 4, cf. 
Wyttenb. 2, 27 E : from 

TLapaKu?iV7iTu, f. -tpco, (irapd, Ka- 
\vtito)) to cover by hanging something 
beside, to cloak, veil, disguise, irapaKE- 
KaXvKTai 6 "Xoyog, Plat. Rep. 503 A : 
mid. to veil one's self and weep, Plut. 
2, 161 D, cf. Id. Alcib. 34. 

HapaKa/i/ivcD, poet, for iraoamTa- 
uvco, to give a side wink at. 

HapaKd[iiTTO), f. -ipto, (irapd, ku/i- 
tctcj) to bend sideways. — II. to shun by 
turning aside, decline, c. ace, Diod. 

TlapaKavQlfa, (irapd, aKavda) to 
be thorny or prickly on the side, The- 
ophr. 

HapaKaTaj3atvcj, f. -firjciofiat, (ira- 
pd, KaTaBaivu) to dismount, alight 
beside, of horsemen who dismount to 
fight on foot, Polyb. 3, 115, 3, etc. 

ILapaKaTafidllc), f. -fidXti, (irapd, 
naTa'^d^M) strictly to throw or put 
down beside or near, II. 23, 127 ; ir. 
{fjfid tlvl, to put a girdle round one, 
II. 23, 683 (in both passages irapa- 
Ku/3(3a?iov, poet, for irapaKaTefia'kov). 
— II. as law-term, ir. tlvI tov kXtjpov, 
to deposit a sum of money to be forfeited 
in case of failure, preparatory to com- 
mencing a suit for the recovery of an 
inheritance, like Lat. sacramento con- 
tendere cum aliquo, Isae. 46, 43, cf. 
Dem. 1092, 20 ; ir. eavTu zcara Soglv, 
to bring such action to prove that the 
inheritance belonged to himself by 
gift, Isae. 47, 25. — Cf. irapaKaTafio- 
\t). — 111. irapaKaTafidTCXeodai iprjQt- 
g/m, to publish it with their manifesto, 
append it thereto, Polyb. 4, 25, 6. 

HapaKaTd(3d(7Lg, eog, r), (irapaKa- 
Taj3aiv u) a descending so as to place 
one's self beside another : esp. an ap- 
pearing in a court of law to answer an 
accusation, and that esp. for the second 
time in the same cause, Plat. Legg. 
956 E. 

TlapaKaTadoTirj, ?jg, (irapanaTa- 
/3dA?i0)) money deposited by the plain- 
tiff or appellant, esp. in suits for re. 
covery of an inheritance, to be for- 
feited in case of failure, Lat. sacra- 
mentum, Isocr. 395 B, Dem. 978, 20, 
etc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 84 sqq., Att. 
Process p. 616, sq., and v. sub irapd- 
8oXog, irapaKaTadr/K?}. 

HapaKaTdytdyfi, rjg, 7), a trick in 
wrestling, a tripping up. 

JlapaKaTaQrjKr], Tjg, 7), 'irapaKaTa- 
Tldn/u) any thing deposited with one, 
esp. of money or property entrusted 
to one's care, a deposit, trust, Hdt. 5, 
92, 7 ; ir. de^aadai ira w Ttvog, Id. 2, 
i-xetv, Thuc. 2 72, Aeschin., 


etc. ; cf. irapadrjKtj : ir. Trjg Tpairsfyg, 
money deposited in a bank, Dem. 946, 
1. — 2. a pledge, security, ir. exete Tovg 
vo/iovg, Id. 572, 7.— II. in law pro- 
ceedings=7rapa/cara/?o/l7. Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 313. 

UapaKaTadvrjoKCd, (irapd, KaTa- 
Ovr/OKG)) to die beside or near, Anth. 
P. 9, 735. 

ILapaKaTUKELfiat, inf. -Keio6at,(ira- 
pd, KaTUKEi/iiaL) dep. mid. : to lie, rest 
beside or near, esp. to sit by at meals, 
Lat. accumbere, tlvl, Xen. Cyr 2, 2, 
28, Ep. Plat. 360 A. 

UapaKaTaKXivo), (irapd, KaTaKki- 
vtS) to lay down beside, to put to bed 
with, Ttvd tlvl, Aeschin. 48, 10, Luc. 
D. Deor. 6, 4. 

UapaicaTaXeyofiaL, (irapd, KaTa- 
Tisyto) as pass., to lie down beside, to 
lie or sleep with, tlvl, II. 9, 565, 664 
(in form irapKaTeXsKTo, 3 sing, aor., 
by syncop. for TrapaKaTslsKTo). 

TLapaKaTaXeimo, (irapd, KaTaXst- 
ireo) to leave with one, TLvd tlvl, 
Thuc. 6, 7. 

HapaKaTaloyr/, Tjg, 7), in music, an 
irregular kind of chanting, Arist. Probl. 
19, 6, cf. Plut. 2, 1140 F. 

TLapaKaTairrjyvviJLL, (irapd, KaTa- 
irijyvvjUL) to drive in alongside, o~~av- 
povg, Thuc. 4, 90. 

ILapaKaTapTvoftat, dep., to adjust 
or arrange beside. 

HapaKaTdaTdotg, 7), — irapaKaTa- 
fioXr}. 

ILapaicardGX^O'Lg, Vi a keeping back, 
restraining. 

IiapaKaTaTLdr]fjLL, (irapd, KaTaTi- 
QriliL) to deposit a thing, put it in a 
person's hands. — Mid. to deposit one's 
own property with another, entrust it 
to his keeping, give it him in trust, 
tlvl tl, Hdt. 3 c >9, Xen. Hell. 6, 1,2, 
Plat., etc. ; irapmTdeTo 'NvfitpaLg, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 504. 

HapaKaTaxpao/xat, (irapd, KaTa- 
XpdopLaC) dep. mid., to use beside, make 
a different or additional use of a thing, 
tlvl, Arist. Part. An. 2, 16, 6, etc. 

TlapaKUTELpLL, inf. -LsvaL, to go doivn 
beside. 

JlapaKaTsadto, (irapd, KaTEGdiu) 
to eat with something else, Sotad. 
ILapaTiVTp. 1. 

IlapaKaTexo), f. -Kads^cd, (irapd, 
KaTEX^) to keep back, restrain, detain, 
Thuc. 8, 93, Polyb. 1, 66, 5, etc. 

YLapaKaTrjyop-qiJLa, aTog, to, a col- 
lateral notion ; v. irapao"Vfi[3a/ia. 

UapaKaTOLKL^o), (irapd, KaTOLKL^u) 
to make to dwell beside, TLvd tlvl, Isocr. 
121 C ; ir. (j)6(3ov Kal dpovpdv tlvl, to 
make fear and watching his compan- 
ions, Plut. Pericl. 11.— Mid. to settle 
another near one's self, Tivug, Isocr. 
134 A. 

TlapanaTopvocG), Att. -ttco, (irapd, 
KaTopvGGu) to bury beside or near, 
Hipp. 813. 

JlapaKaTTvo, Att. for -Kaoovo, 
(irapd, KaTTvto) to sew on: in mid., 
generally, to put all in order, GTifidda 
Traps KaTTvsTo, Ar. Plut. 663. [t>] 

TlapaKavTiifa, (irapd, KavXifa) to 
put out side-shoots, Theophr. 

UapaKELfiat, inf. -KElcOaL : Ep. 
impf. iraps keg keto, Od. 14, 521, (ira- 
pd, KEi/xai) dep. mid. — To lie beside, 
near or before, Tpdirs^a, II. 24, 476 : 
generally, to be ready at hand, Od. 21, 
416, Plat., etc. : metaph., v/lllv irapd- 
KELTat i)s fidxEoOaL rj tysvyEtv, the 
choice is before you, to fight or flee, 
Od. 22, 65 ; 'ktda TrapaKsijisvog, lying 
at death's doo'r, Soph. Phil. 861 ; 
TrapKELfJLEVov Tipag, Find. O. 13, 103 ; 
ro ira^iatjUEVOv, the present, Id. N. 3, 


131 ; rd irapaKEtfiEva, Ar. Lys. 1043 
but rd ir., also, the dishes on table 
Polyb. 3, 57, 8 : — j] ir. irvln, the near 
est gate, Id. 7, 16, 5 ; kv fiv?)fiT) irapa 
KELfiEva, things present in memory 
Plat. Phil. 19 D.— II. in Gramm., i 
TrapaKELUsvog xpovog, tcmpus perfec- 
turn. Hence 

HapaKEi/LiEVug, adv., parallel, Ath. 
489 B ; similarly, Plut. 2, 904 A. — II. 
next, thereupon, Lat. deinceps, Id. 2, 
882 B. — III. conveniently, Arr. Epict 
3, 22, 90. 

UapaiCEKaTivfi/bLEvug, adv. part. pf. 
pass, from TrapaicaXvirTcj, under cover, 
&oncealedly, Clem. Al. 

TlapaKEKLvdvvEVfiEvwg, adv. part 
pf. pass, from TrapaKLvdvvsvo, in a 
bold dashing style, Plat. Legg. 752 B. 

TLapaKEK?iljUEvo)g, adv. part. pf. 
pass. ,=irapaKXLdov. 

HapaKEKOfi/tiEvtog, adv. part. pf. 
pass., briefly, Luc. 

JlapaKs?isv[ia, aTog, to, as Bekk. 
reads for TrapaKEXsva/ua, Plat. Rep. 
407 B, Legg. 688 A, etc. : from 

JlaoaKE'ksvojxaL, (irapd, keIevco) 
dep. mid., to ordei one to do a thing, 
advise, prescribe, tlvl tl, Hdt. 1, 120, 
Thuc. 7, 63 ; tt. tlvl, c. inf., Plat. 
Symp. 221 A, etc. ; also foil, by 
OTTug..., Hdt. 8, 15. — II. to exhort, en 
courage, tlvl, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 60 
E : absol., to encourage one another by 
shouting, Hdt. 8, 15; 9, 102, and 
Thuc. ; so, kv kavTolg tt., Thuc. 4, 
25 ; cf. diaKsksvLd. — The act. is very 
rare, as in Polyb. 7, 16, 2 ; 16, 20, 8 ; 
— but we have TrapaKEKslsvaTO, as 
pass., orders had beengiven, Hdt. 8, 93 ; 
and so, rd irapaKslEVOjUEva, Ep. Pk.t. 
333 A, cf. Polyb. 10, 39, 2. Hence 

TlapaKsTiEVGtg, sog,r], a calling ontte, 
cheering on, Thuc. 7, 70, etc. ; in plur. 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 50, etc.— II. the organ 
izing a party at elections, Dio C. 53>, 
21 : and 

UapaKE/isvGfja, aTog, to, an exhort 
ation, encouragement, Eur. Supp. 1156 
I. T. 320 ; cf. TrapaKslsvfia. Henc 

YlapaKsTiEVGixdTLKog, 7j, 6v, horta 
tory. Adv. -Ktog. 

tlapaKsTiSVGfiog, ov, 6, = irapaKS 
IsvGtg, Thuc. 4, 11, Xen. Cyr 3, o, 
59. 

TlapaK£?i£VGTrjg, ov, 6, (irapaKe 
JlEVOtiaL) one who calls out to or en 
courages. Hence 

TLapaKs'kEVGTLKog, 7], ov, calling out 
to, encouraging, urging on, kirl TL, Plat, 
Euthyd. 283 B. Adv. -Kug. 

HapaKslEVGTog, 7}, ov, (TrapaKE- 
TiEVOfiaC) called out to, summoned, of a 
packed audience, Thuc. 6, 13 (ubi al. 
napaGKEvaGTovg) ; v. irapaKETisvGLQ. 
and cf. irapaK/inTog. 

IlapaKEAEvu, v. TrapaKEXsvojiaL. 

UapaKE?l7]TL^o), (irapd, ke"Xt]tl^u)) 
to ride by or past, Ttvd, Ar. Pac. 900. 

UapaKsXofiat, ( irapd, KE?io/j.ai ) 
dep., only used in pres. and impf., to 
call to, call upon, Tag...Trap£K^K?i£i' 
doLdalg, Ap. Rh. 4, 1668. 

UapaKEvdco, to, < irapd, ksvoco) to 
empty beside or near, to irapaKEVCddsv, 
a void, vacuum, Plut. 2, 903 D, 907 C. 

HapaKsvTsid, (3, (irapd, kevtslo) to 
pierce at the side, Theophr. : esp. to 
tap, in case of dropsy : also to couch 
for a cataract, Medic . Hence 

TiapaKEVTrjGLg, r), perforation, esp. 
tapping for the dropsy, or couching foi 
cataract. 

TlapaK£VTT]T7jpiov, ov, to, a kind 
of needle for tapping 01 couching: from 

HapaKEVTrjTijg, ov, 6, (irapaKEVTEo) 
one who taps for the dropsy or couches 
r or a cataract. 

1103 


. n A FA 

HqpaKepdaivu, (irapd, KEpSaivtdj 
to make gain by the way or unlawfully. 

HapanepKig, ibog, y, the small bone 
»f the leg, also irEpbvij. 

YLapaKLvaidog, 6,=KivaLdog, Diog. 
L. 4. 34. 

UapaKLvdvvevGLg, £0>g, 7), (irapa- 
K-vdvvevcj) a desperate venture, Thuc. 
5, 100. 

JXapaKivdvvzvTeov, verb. adj. from 
napaiiivdvvEVG), one must hazard some- 
what, Dion. H. 9, 57. 

YLapaK.tvdvvEVTLK.6g, ?/, bv, venture- 
tome, Xbyog, Plat. Soph. 242 B. Adv, 
• two, Plat. Rep. 497 E : from 

UapaKivdvvEVu, (irapd, kcvSvvevo)) 
to make a rash venture ; c. acc. rei, to 
venture, risk a thing, Ar. Eq. 1054, 
Slid Plat. ; c. inf., to have the hardihood 
to..., Ax. Ach. 645, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 
16 ; absol. to venture, run the risk, Ar. 
Vesp. 6, Andoc. 21, 11, Plat., etc.; 
77. sig 'luvlav, to venture to Ionia, 
Thuc. 3, 56 : — for Plat. Euthyphr. 
15 D, v. Stallb. : — e7roc irapaKEKLV- 
dvvEvplvov, a bold, venturous phrase, 
Ar. Ran. 99 ; so, 7r. pdxcu, desperate 
battles, Dion. H. 9, 30 ; etc. 

TLapaKtvdvvog, ov, (irapd, klvSv- 
vog) dangerous. Adv. -vug, Strab. 
p. 231. 

HapaKivfo, to, f. -r/acj, (irapd, kl- 
veco) to move aside, disturb : to move 
one from his purpose, alter, Dion. H. 
—2. to stir up in passing, make passing 
mention of, rtvd, Plut. 2, 656 C. — 3. 
to excite, stir up violently, Luc. : hence, 
in pass., to be distracted, Lat. permo- 
veri mente, Herm. Soph. Aj. Argum. 
— II. intr. to shift one's ground, change, 
Plat. Rep. 540 A, cf. 591 E— 2. to be 
highly excited or impassioned, ettl tlvi, 
Xen. Msm. 4, 2, 35 ; 7rp6c tl, Theo- 
pomp. (Hist.) ap. Ath. 531 B : hence 
to be mad, Plat. Phaedr. 249 D. — 3. 
also to raise troubles, enter into plots, 
like vEorepifriv, Dem. 193, 27, Dion. 
H. 7, 55. Hence 

HapaKtvrjfia, arog, to, a thing dis- 
placed : dislocation. — II. a derivative, 
Gramm. [i] : and 

YlapaKLvrjGLg, Etog, r), an excitement, 
arousing. — II. dislocation, derangement. 
— III. derivation, Gramm. [i] Hence 

TLapaKlvrjTiKOg, rj, bv, given to dis- 
placing ; deranged, Philo : — adv. -Ktog, 
ir. e\elv, to show symptoms of madness, 
Plut. Solon 8. 

UapaKipvdto, to, (irapd, Kipvdto) to 
mix with, Joseph. 

llapaKtu, (irapd, Ktto) to pass by, 
TLvd, II. 16, 263, m tmesis, [t] 

YLapaicAaito, [irapd, KAaito) to weep 
beside or at, Theogn. 1037. Hence 

TiapaKTiavdjiog, ov, b, a weeping at 
or about. 

JlapaK?>.avatdvpoVy ov, to,- (irapd, 
K?iaio, dvpa) a lover's complaint sung 
at his mistress's door, a serenade, Plut. 
2, 753 B. We have examples in Ar. 
Eccl. 960, Theocr. 3, 23, Propert. 1, 
16, 17. [Z] 

JlapaK%Euhov, ov, to, {irapd, kael- 
6'lov) a false key, Plat. (Com.) Met. 1. 

YlapaKTidto, Ion. -KArjtto, (irapd, 
K?iEiG)) to shut out, Hdt. 6, 60 : — to shut 
in, Polyb. 5, 39, 3, si vera 1. 

YlapaKAEirTco, (irapd, kaeittio) to 
steal from the side or in passing, filch 
underhand, Ar. Pac. 414, Isae. 88, 

JlapaK-Xma), Ion. for irapciKAELtj 
Hdt. 

TiapaKl-natg, Etog, r), (irapaKaAEto) 
a calling to one, svmmons, esp. to one's 
aid, ek irapaKA^GEtog, on sximmons, 
Dem. 275, 20. — 2. a calling upon, im- 
ploring, an appeal to, Tivbg, Thuc. 4, 
U04 


UAPA 

61. — 3. exhortation, encouragement, 
irpog Tiva, Id. 8, 92, opp. to irapatvE- 
oig, Isocr. 2, 2, etc. ; ir. Ttbv iroALTtov 
irpbg upsTr/v, Aeschin. 16, 33. 

YlapaKArjTEog, a, ov, (irapaKaAEto) 
to be called in or quoted, Luc. Pseudol. 
4. — II. irapaKArjTEOv, one must call on, 
Plat. Legg. 893 B. 

TLapaK'A7]T£vu,=TrapaKaA£u, Philo. 

UapaKlr/TiKOg, rj, bv, exhorting, en- 
couraging, Plat. Rep. 523 D, 524 D : 
ir. Tivbg, exhorting to a thing, Dion. 
H. 4, 26 : from 

UapdK?i?]Tog, ov, (irapana', eu) cell- 
ed to one's aid, assisting, esp. in ? 
court of justice, Lat. advocatus : hence 
6 ir., as subst., a legal assistant, advo- 
cate, Dem. 341, 10, cf. Herm. Pol. 
Ant. § 142, 14. — 2. generally, a helper : 
—6 n., the Comforter, N. T. 

YlapaKATjTup, opog, b, (irapaKaAEto) 
one who exhorts, encourages, LXX. 

YlapaKAiSbv, adv., (irapaKAivto) 
bending sideways, turning aside, swerv- 
ing, dXka Traps!; elite lv irapaKAtdbv, 
to speak swerving from the truth, Od. 
4, 348; 17, 139; oooe irapaKAidbv 
ETpairEV d?i?i.7j, she turned her eyes 
aside, H. Ven. 183. 

UapaKAivTap, opog, 6,—irapaKAi- 
TTjg, Anth. P. 9, 257. 

YLapaKALVto, (irapd, kalvio) to turn 
or bend aside, KEtpalrjv, Od. 20, 301 ; 
KpaTa, Ap. Rh. 2, 93 ; ir. Tovg pvKTr)- 
pag irpog tl, Ar. Pac. 157 ; ir. dvpav, 
irvAvv, to set the gate ajar, open it a 
little, Hdt. 3, 156 ; so, tt. Tf/g avAELag, 
to open a bit of the hall door, Ar. Pac. 
981. — 2. metaph., uAAy irapaKkivovGL 
dimg, they turn justice from her path, 
Hes. Op. 260 ; so also, ir. tov vbfjtov, 
Arist. Rhet. Al. ; of words, in pass., 
to be slightly altered (parce detorta), 
Plat. Crat. 400 B, 410 A— 3. to lay 
beside, Ath. : — pass, and mid. to lay 
one's self or lie down beside, esp. at 
meals, Lat. accumbere, tlvl, Theocr. 
2, 44, etc. ; to lie side by side, Arist. H. 
A. 5,2, 5 : of adjacent lands, YLeao- 
irrjtg bar] irapaKEKALTaL 'ladpCi, Call. 
Del. 72. — II. intr. to turn aside, slip 
away, escape, II. 23, 424, Aeschin. 25, 
9. — 2. to turn aside, swerve from the 
right way, Aesch. Ag. 745. [I, but I 
in perf. and aor. pass. irapaKEKAl^aL 
and irapEKALdr)v.~] Hence 

UapaK/UT7]g, ov, b, one who lies be- 
side, esp. at meals, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
28. m 

UapaKAvo),— irapaKovo) IV., Anth. 
Plan. 255. f 

UapaKfjd^a), f. -dato, to be past (ira- 
pd) the prime (aKfj.rj), Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 
23 : hence to be faded, to be gone by, Id. 
Symp. 4, 17 ; 8, 14 ; and metaph. of 
persons, Alex. Dem. 6, 5 ; irp£aj3vTE- 
pot nal 7raprjK/j.aKbT£g, Arist. Rhet. 2, 
13, 1, cf. Polyb. 6, 51, 5, Plut. Caes. 
69. Hence 

UapaKfiuGig, r),= irapaKprj, dub. 1. 
Theophr. : and 

TLapaK/uaaTLKog irvpETog, 6, a fever 
that is past its crisis, Medic. 

YiapaK/ii], 7jg, rj, (irapd, aKfirj) the 
point at which the prime is past, Plut. 
Marc. 24. 

Uapaicvdu, (irapd, icvdo) to scrape 
or rub against, Philostr. Imag. 1, 28. 

TLapanvrj/LiLSLa, ov, tu, (irapd, kvt]- 
ut]) armour for horses' legs, Poll. 1, 140. 

YlapaK.vrjp.lov, ov, to, (irapd, kvtj- 
prj) the outer shin-bone, cf. irpoKV?]ULOV. 

YLapaKvr/juoGfiaL, as pass.,= 7ropci»- 
opai, Hippon. 78. 

YLapaavlCo), to tickle a little: me- 
taph. to make jealous, Eccl. 

YlapaKodu, Ion. for irapavoEo. 

YiapuKor), fig, rj, (irapaKOvu) that 


UAPA 

which has been heard amixa, wi cntt 
half heard, hearsay, Ep. Plat. 341 3. 
— II. unwillingness to hear, disobedience. 
Galen., N. T. 

IlapaKotpdofiaL, (irapd, Kotpdu) a* 
pass., to sleep beside or near, tlg'l, Ath. 
189 E. Hence 

YlapaKOLtiTJixa, aTog, to, srzual in 
tercourse : and 

YlapaKoifj.7]GLg, fj, a sleeping beside 
or near : and 

YlapaKOLfj.7)Tr/g, ov, b, one who sleeps 
beside, a bed-fellow. 

YlapaKOipi^o), (irapd, KOLpt^u) to 
lay asleep, put to bed beside or with. 

YlapaKOLvdopaL, (irapd, Koivbg) as 
mid., to communicate a thing to another, 
tlv'itl, Pind. P. 4, 236. 

YlapaKOLTEu, w, = irapaKotfiao/ini. 
— II. ti, keep watch or guard beside, tlvI, 
Polyb. 6, 33, 12 : from 

Yi.apo.K0t.Trig, ov, b, (irapd, kolttj) 
one who sleeps beside, a bed-fellow, usu. 
a husband, spouse, II. 6, 43C, etc., Hes 
Th. 928. 

YlapaKOLTig, log, y, acc. tv, fern, 
from foreg., a wife, Horn., and Hes. : 
Ep. dat. irapaKOLTl, Od. 3, 381, Hes. 
Sc. 14, 46. 

YlapUKOLTog, ov, sleeping beside:^ 
irapaKOLTTjg, Diod. 5, 32. 

YLapaKo'X'Ada, d>, (irapd, KOAAdto) 
to glue or fasten on, Hipp. 846. Hence 

YlapaKOAATjpa, arog, to, that which 
is glued on, esp. carved wood- work 
glued on furniture by way of orna 
ment, Theophr. : and ■ 

YlapaKoXkrjGLg, r/, a glueing or fast- 
ening on, Hipp. 745 : and 

YLapaKoAXrjTLKog, rj, bv, glueing ot 
fastening on, Celsus. 

YlapaKOAAog (irapd, koAao) ^a/tt» 
V7J, a low couch, with only one end to it: 
when it had two, it was called du6C 
Kollog, Poll. 10, 36. 

YlapdKoAovdEu, (j, f. -r?GU, (irapG, 
uko?iOv6eo) to go beside or near.folloto 
close or on the heels, tlvl, Ar. Eccl. 
725, Plat., etc. : to follow close, stick 
to, dog one's steps, Dem. 519, 12, 
etc. : to attend fawningly, as a parasite, 
Id. 281, 22: of rules, to hold good 
throughout, 'ir. 6C b?ir/g TTjg iTTTLKf/g, 
Xen. Eq. 8, 14: ir. xpbvoig, to follow 
all the times and dates, to trace accu- 
rately, Nicom. ap. Ath. 291 B. — II. 
metaph. to follow ivith one's thoughts, 
i. *e. to understand, Tolg irpdypaoi, 
Dem. 285, 21 ; Tolg SLKaioig, Demad: 
178, 32, etc. : so esp. as Stoical term, 
usu. absol. ; they also said iavTo> 
irapaKOAovdELV otl..., to understand 
that..., Epict. 2, 26, 3 ; also c. part., 
Id. 4, 5, 21. Hence 

YlapdKoAovdr/jiia, aTog, to, that 
which follows besides, an additional con- 
sequence, Plut. 2, 885 C : and 

YiapaKOAOvdrjGig, sog, 57, a follow- 
ing or resulting, Plut. 2, 11.44 B. 
Hence 

YLapaKolovdr/TLKog, rj, bv. ready at 
following or understanding, M. Anton. 
5, 9. Adv. -Ktig, Id. 6, 42, 

WapaKoplbfj , rjg, j], a carrying be- 
side : a carrying over, transporting, 
Thuc. 7, 28, Polyb. 10, 10, 13. — II. 
(from pass.) a going beside or near, a 
sailing along shore, coasting-voyage, 
Thuc. 5, 5 : — a going across, Polyb. 
3, 43, 3, etc. : from 

YlapaKopL^u : f. -lgo Att. -lu> . 
(irapa, KOp%w)—to carry beside O! 
along with, escort, Eur. H. F. 126. — 2 
to cam) or convey over, to transport 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 61, Diod. 2, 17; esp. 
to a place, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 7 ; t. vav{ 
ettl tl, to bring ships to an anchorage 
Dem. 1208, 4 ; generally, to convex 


11APA 

<.arry, Hdt. 7, 147.— II. pass., to go or 
sail beside, coast along, tt)v 'Irakiav, 
Time. G, 44 : also, kg tottov, ettl to- 
ttov, Id. 4, 25 ; 6, 52 : — to go or sail 
across, to cross, pass over, Polyb. 1, 52, 
6, etc.— III. mid., to have a thing 
brought ont t gitov, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 57. 
Hence 

llapaKO^GTrjg, ov, 6, one who car- 
ries beside or over. 

HapaKon/xa, aroc, to, (irapaKoirTu) 
money with a false stamp : metaph., a 
counterfeit, Philo. 

UapaKoiuoc, ov, (irapd, KO/xn) cov- 
ered with hair, Com. Anon. 313. 

TiapCiKovuco, g), f. -tjgu, (irapd, duo- 
vdu) to sharpen or whet besides, Ar. 
Kan. 1116, in pass.: b Auyxrjv dico- 

VU)V, EKECVOC Kdi T7]V ^)VXV V TL TTOP^- 

xovp,Xen. Cyr. G, 2, 33. — II. in genl. 
to rub against. 

HapuKOVTifa, (irapd, aKovTL^ui) to 
throw the dart with others, Luc. Paras. 
61, 

HapaKOTTTI, fjc, 7], (TtapaKOTTTO)) a 

striking falsely, esp. of money : — me- 
taph. madness, frenzy, Aesch. Ag. 223, 
Eum. 329, Polyb. 40, 3, 2. 

HapuKOTVOc, ov, (irapanoirTu) struck 
falsely, counterfeit: — metaph., mad, 
Aesch. Pr. 581 ; jr. Qpevuv, Eur. 
Uacch. 33 ; Avggtj ir., Ar. Thesm. 
fi68. Hence 

LlapaKOTTTiKog, t), ov, mad, frantic, 
raving. 

TLapaKO7tT0), f. -ijjo), (irapd, kottto) 
to strike aside or awry, and SO to strike 
falsely, properly of* money, Diod. 1, 
78 : — hence ? generally, to falsify, Luc. 
Lexiph. 20 : — in mid., to cheat, swindle 
out of a thing, c. gen., dyaduv, Ar. 
Eq, 807; simply to cheat, tlvu, lb. 
85D: pass, tv be cheated, tlv'l, in a 
thing, Ar. Nub. 640.— II. metaph. to 
strike the mind awry, drive mad, de- 
range, ir. cjptvac, Eur. Hipp. 238 : so 
too, tov vov irapanoirEVTog, Hipp. : 
but, TtapaKeaofifiiva dvSpdpia, base 
coin, knavish fellows, Ar. Ach. 517. — 
2. so too, intr., irapaKoirTEiv tt) dia- 
koi&i to be mad, Arist. Mirab. 31 ; ab- 
BOl., Kapandibac, in a Jit of madness, 
Diog. L. 4,44, cf. Plut. 2, 1123 F: 
iaence irapaKoirr}, irapdnoirog II. — III. 
o cut in pieces, cut up, [ieAt], Polyb. 
10, 15, 5. 

JlapaKopsu), Q, f. -Tjacj, (irapd, ko- 
oiu>) to sweep out; to cleanse, Plat. 
(Com.) Lac. 1, 3. 

HapdiioapLoc, ov, (irapd, KOGfiog) out 
of order, improper : adv. -fiwc, Joseph. 

UapaKOVGig, t), a hearing amiss cr 
wrong, dub., Lob. Phryn. 352. [a] 

IlapuKOva/na, aroc, to, (TrapaKovu) 
a thing heard wrong or misunderstood, 
Dion. H. 9, 22, Strab.— II. a wrong 
doctrine, bad advice, Ep. Plat. 338 D, 
340 B. [a] 

TlapaKOVC7(iaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Plut. 2, 354 A. 

UapaicovGTeov, verb, adj., one must 
disobey, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 458, 11 : 
from 

HapdnovG), f. -GOfiaL, (irapd, ukovu) 
to hear beside, esp. to hear accidentally, 
to hear talk of, texvtjv, Hdt. 3, 129 —11. 
to hear or learn underhand, listen un- 
derhand to any one, tlvoc, Ar. Ran. 
750, Luc. Merc. Cond. 37 : to overhear 
something from another, Lat. subaus- 
cultare, ti irapd tivoc, Plat. Euthyd. 
300 D. — III. to hear wrong, misunder- 
stand, Plat. Prot. 330 E, Theaet. 195 
A. — IV. not to listen to, take no heed of, 
Polyb. 26, 2, 1, etc. ; irspL tivoc, Id. 
30, 18, 2: also to pretend not to hear, 
Id 3, 15, 2. 

TlaoaK^ariu, w, {irapd, KcaTiu) 
70 


IIAPA 

to hold bac/t restrain, Opp. : also to re- 
strain against nature, M. Anton. : jr. 
Tptxag, to bind up the hair, Diosc. 

VLupanpEixafiaL, {irapd, Kpi/xa/xat) 
as pass., to hang beside : tu irapanpE- 
(idfiEva, appendages, dependencies, such 
as the far provinces of an empire, Po- 
lyb. 5, 35, 10. 

HapaKpEfidvvv/ii, and -vvu; fut. 
-upefiaGO) Att. -apEfiC), {irapd, KpE- 
[iuvvv[Xl). To hang beside, %Eipa irapa- 
KpEjudGac, letting the hand hang down, 
II. 13, 597. 

UupdKprjfivoc, ov, (irapd, KprjpLvbg) 
steep on the side, Strab. p. 391, Diod. 
11,8. 

HapaKpivo) [t], f. -ivo) ; aor. irape- 
Kpiva ; pf. -KEKplKa, pf. pass. -KEKpi- 
juai ; aor. pass. irapEnpidinv [Z] ; aor. 
mid. irapEKpivdnr]V, (irapd, upLvu)). 
To separate and place beside : in pass., 
iT£0c irapaKEnpipLEVor; irapd tov ai- 
yia'Aov, the land force drawn up along 
the shore, Hdt. ,9, 98 ; irapeK.ptdt]Gav 
SiaTaxdivTsg, Hdt. 8, 70; cf. Plut. 
Cat. Min. 13. 

TlapaKpodofiai, f. -aGO/uai \a\=ira- 
paKovo, Joseph. Hence 

HapanpouGig, t), a hearing wrongly : 
disobedience, Joseph. : and 

HapaKpouTrjc, ov, b, one who hears 
wrong. 

HapanpoKifa, (irapd, KpoKog) to be 
somewhat saffron-coloured, Diosc. 5, 145. 

UapatcpoTEG), &, f. -rjGU, (irapd, 
icpoTEtj) to pat or clap one, jr. £ig tov 
ufiov, Luc. Gymn. 1. 

HapdnpovGic, eve, 7], (n apaxpovo) 
a striking beside or wrongly, esp. strik- 
ing a false note in music, a discord, 
Plut. 2, 826 E : — a missing, mistake, 
Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 13 : madness, Hipp. 
68. — II. a cheating, deceiving, fraud, 
Dem. 679, 3 : 760, fin.— III. a draw- 
ing in cr checking of an eruption, tov 
dzpiiov, Arist. Probl. 3, 12. 

llapaKpovGixoLvtKoc, ov, (irapa- 
trpovu, xoIvl^) cheating with false meas- 
ures, Com. Anon. 318. 

TLapaK.povGTiK.6r, r),6v,— irapaK.oir- 
tlxoc, Hipp. 68. Adv. -k£>c : and 

IlapdKpovGTOc, ov, = irapdtcoirog : 
from 

Hapatcpovo), f. -go, (irapd, Kpovco) 
to strike aside ; strictly (ar c. to Harp.), 
of persons who strike tt" % scale so as 
to weigh falsely : hence, of persons, 
to mislead, Plat. Crito 47 A ; to deceive, 
cheat, Dinarch. 103, 13 ; but much 
more freq. in mid., Ib. 95, 22, Plat. 
Crat. 393 C, Dem. 19, 18, etc., cf. 
Wolf Lept. p. 291 : in pass., irapa- 
upovEGOai viro tlvoc, to be led astray 
by one, Plat. Theaet. 168 A ; irspi 
tivoc, in a thing, Polyb. 24, 3, 3 ; but 
Luc. Tim. 57 uses the pf. irapaKE- 
KpovG,uat in an act. sense. — II. in 
mid., to strike aside from one's self, 
parry, Talc fiaxalpaic tovc kovtovc, 
Plut. Luculi. 28, cf. Id. Sull. 18: to 
shun,, avoid, Id. 2, 198 B : — irapaKE- 
upovGdat tG>v (ppsvtiv, to be driven from 
one's senses, A. B. : so also intr. in 
act , Hipp. 966. 

HapatcpvirTG), f. -ipco, (irapd, tcpvir- 
Tu) to hide beside or near : to hide or 
disguise, Diod. 18, 19. 

JlapaKpcj^G), f. -go, to croak beside. 

TlapanTaloc, a, ov, (irapd, ukt?]) 
on the shore or bank, Opp. H. 4, 316. 

UapaK.Tdop.ai, f, -TjGOiiai, (irapd, 
KTaopiat) dep., to get over and above : 
in pf. -K.EKT7]juat, to have over and 
above, %evikovc vofiovg, Hdt. 4, 80. 

TlaodnTTjc, ov, 6, (irapdyo) one who 
brings hounds to the chase. 

HapdfCTrjGic, t), (irapanTdofxat) pos- 
session beside or near, Clem. AI. 


nAPA 

JlapanTidtoc, ov,— sq , Anth. 1 - , 

HapaKTiog, a, ov, (rapd, uktt/) f* 
the sea-side, keAevOoc, AEtfJ,d)V, Aescll. 
Pr. 836, Soph. Aj. 654 ■ tt. dpafiEi* 
Eur. 1. T. 1424. 

HapaKvnAoc, ov, 6, a part of & 
chariot-wheel. 

UapanvTiXo, f. -lgu, (irapd, kvAiu) 
to roll beside or past, [i] 

VLapaKv/idTLoc, ov, (irapc tetytet)* 
wavy, xitovigkoc, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 
249. 

TLapaKvrrTO), f. -ipo, (irapd, kvtttg)) 
to stoop aside, throw one's head conceit- 
edly on one side, Ar. Ach. 16. — 2. gen 
erally, to stoop and take a careless sidt 
glance at a thing, hir't ti, Dem. 46, 27. 
— 3. to peep out of a door, window, 
etc., like Horace's despicere, Ar. Vesp. 
178 ; esp. of girls peeping after a lover, 
Id. Pac. 982, 985 ; also, ir. ek dvpidog, 
Id. Thesm. 797 ; ir. eig tottov, Hipp. 
884 : — metaph., GOTr\pia irapEKVibE, a 
hope of safety peeped out, Id. Eccl. 

202. Hence 

Uapanvplu, u, f. -Kvpcu,— irapa 
Tvyxdvu, Q. Sm. 11, 423. 

IlapdKVipig, Eog, r), (irapaKVirTu) 
a stooping to one side, peeping in : — pro 
verb., bvov ir., like our ' bull in « 
china shop,' Menand. p. 86. 

HapaKtj/LiodEG), w, (vrapd, KUpiu 
6egj) to satirize incidentally in a com 
edy, Ath. 525 A. 

TlapaKuxVi V r > Vi or lather 7rapo 
koxv (v. sub dvanuxy) '■ — a yielding, 
contribution, ve£)V, v. 1. Thuc. 6, 85, 
ubi Bekk. irapoxv- 

TLapaAdAEO), u, f. -tjgm, (irapd, Ac 
Aeo) to chatter beside: to prate or talk 
at random, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 
202. 

UapaAa/ifl dvu, f. -Af/yjofiai, Ion. 
-Ad/ii>r>uai, (irapd, Aafij3dv(o) to re- 
ceive from another, tl irapd TLVog, as 
a successor does the command, Ii&e 
irapadEX^Oai, to take possession of, 
freq. in Hdt., and Att. prose ; jr. (3a- 
GLArjirjV, Hdt. 2, 120, cf. Thuc. I, 9. 
etc. ; jr. vo/uov, opp. to QeXvol, Id. 5, 
105, cf. Isocr. 180 A; esp. to inherit, 
Eur. Ion 814; opp. to EiriKTdGdai, 
Plat. Rep. 330 A ; ir. updg, to inherit 
curses, Eur. Phoen. 1611. — 2. to takx 
in pledge, Hdt. 3, 136 ; also, to take bn 
force or treachery, seize, get possession 
of, Hdt. 7, 211, Xen. — 3. c. acc. pe r s., 
to take to one's self, as a wife or nils 
tress, Hdt. 4, 155, Xen. Oec. 7, 6 ; as 
an adopted son, Hdt. 1, 113; as a 
partner, helper, or ally, Id. 1, 76; 2, 
121, 4, Thuc, etc.: — ir. udpTvpa, to 
bring forward as a witness, Dem. 1 159, 
27. — II. to receive, kirl t-Eivta, in hos- 
pitality, Hdt. 4, 154; 7r. ETrog, to re 
ceive an answer, Id. 1, 126. — 2. esp 
to receive by hearsay or tradition, opp 
to irapa6/.66vai, and so to learn, hear 
Lat. accipere, Hdt. I, 55 ; 2, 19, etc. , 
ti irapd Tivog, 2, 51. — 111. to take upon 
one's self, undertake, Lat. suscipere ; ir. 
tl irpdyfia, Ar. Eq. 344 ; Tyg iro?^Eu% 
ra irpdypiaTa, Id. Eccl. 107 ; ttjv kiri 
fiiAELav, Aeschin. 20, 13: hence, tu 
irapa2,aju(3av6/J.Eva, things taken in 
hand, undertakings, Hdt. 1, 38. — IV. Ic, 
wait for, intercept, Lat. excipere, Id. 4 

203. — V. to take up, tov Aoyov, Po 
lyb. 33, 16, 9 : jr. ettl fipaxv, to state 
concisely, Id. 6, 58, 1.— VI. to takt 
prisoner, Id. 3, 69, 2. 

HapaAdju,ira), f. -ipo), (irapd, Adu 
iro) to shine beside or a little, Plut. 2 
889 D. Hence 

ILapdAafiipig, t), a shining spot on 
the cornea, prob. in Hipp. 102. 

Hapa/.av6dvo), f. -ArjGu, («rji«i. 

\J05 


11APA 


riAPA 


1IAPA 


Xav&diu) to escape the notice of, nvd, 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 298 B. 

+ n.apuXuTat, uv, oi, the Paralalac, 
a Scythian people, Hdt. 4, 6. 

LlapaAeaivu, (irapd, Aeaiva) to 
smooth, polish, Clearch. ap. Ath. 522 
D. Hence 

YlapaAeavTiKSg, r,, bv, making 
smooth ; lenitive, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
62 D. 

Ilapahsyo, f. -fw, (irapd, Aeyu) to 
Uty beside or near : usu. in mid., to lay 
»f's self or lie with one, tCv'l, in Horn, 
asu. of clandestine intercourse, II. 2, 
515, etc. ; also with ev 6iAoTr]Ti add- 
ed, 11. 14, 237; generally of inter- 
course with a woman, ir. Tivt, II. 20, 
224 ; when the woman is in nom. and 
the man in dat., simply to lie down he- 
side, be his bedfellow, II. 24, 676, Od. 4, 
305. Homer usu. has 3 aor. 'nape 
Aetjaro, also fut. : but 3 aor. syncop. 
Kape7iEK.ro does not occur till H. Ven. 
168. — II. irapaAeyo, to speak beside the 
purpose, wander in one's talk, rave, 
Lat. delirare, Hipp 976. — III. irapa- 
'keyofiai, like irapaTiA?M, to gather 
superfluous hair : hence, irapa?ie?t,e£;ai, 
you have had your eyebrows polled, Ar. 
Eccl. 904. — IV. irapaAeyoixai yrjv, 
vf]COV, to sail by or along the land, like 
Lat. legere oram, Diod. 13, 3, Strab. 

Hapalemreov, verb. adj. from ira- 
oaAe'nrcj, one must pass over, ti, Xen. 
Ages. 8, 3 ; irep[ Tivog, Diod. 5, 83. 

UapaXeiiTTLKog, 7], bv, leaving on 
tne side, passing by : from 

lLapaAeirro, f. -ipu, (irapd, Aeiiru) 
to leave on one side, leave remaining, 
Thuc. 3, 26, Xen. Hell. 4, 6, 4.-2. to 
Itave on one side, leave unnoticed, pass 
by, pass over, nvd, Ar. Eccl. 1145 ; as 
dogs a hare, Id. Cyn. 3, 6, etc. — 3. to 
neglect, Lat. omittcre, Ar. Ran. 1194, 
Av. 456 ; of orders, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 
16 ; opportunities, Dem. 24, 25, etc. : 
gap. to leave untold, pass over, Lat. prae- 
iermittere, Eur. Hel. 773, Plat. Symp. 
188 E, etc. ; tt. to evcepeg, Eur. Tro. 
13. 

TlapuAeicjo, f. -ibu, (irapd, uAelfyio) 
to rub along, bedaub ivith ointment, Ar. 
Eccl. 406 ; GidAu, Arist. Rhet. 3, 4, 3. 

UapdAeiibig,?), (-irapaAelTrtj) a pass- 
ing over, omitting, Plut. 2, 33 A. 

U.apdAtvKor, ov, (irapd, Tievkoc) 
whitish, partly white, Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 
10. 

UapaAevcrocj, = irapopda^ in tme- 
sis, Eur. 

liapaXrjyto, (irapd, Ajjyu) to make 
to cease beside. — II. intr. to be all but 
ceasing : hence 7) irapaTJjyovaa, with 
and without cvXAafti], the penultima, 
Gramm. Hence 

Uapd?i7]^Lr, 7), the penultima of a 
word, Gramm. 

TlapaArjTv-eov, verb. adj. of napa- 
?Mflftdv(j) one must take to one's self, 
get, Dem. 916, 4. 

YlapaArjTTTog, 77, ov, (rrapaAaiifid- 
ViS) to be accepted, rivl irapd Tivog, 
Plat. Meno 93 B. — II. to be used or 
applied, irpbg ti, ChrysipD. ap. Plut. 
2, 1035 D. 

W.apa'hri'KTup, opog, 6, (irapaAap.- 
Hdva)) a receiver, Hermes ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, p. 932. 

UapaA?}peu), tj, (irapd, Arjpeo)) to 
idlk nonsense, babble, Hipp. 401 : — gen- 
i rally, to dote, Lat. delirare, Ar. Eq. 
*31, Ran. 594. Hence 

tlapa?\.7jpr]iia, aror, to, silly talk, 
sn absurdity, Die C. 59, 26 : and 

TlapCArjorjULg, 7), a talking foolishly, 
iitage, Hipp. 1210. 

TlapdAr/pog, ov, (irapd, At) por) talk- 
ing foolishly, Lat. dclirus, Philo. 


JlapdXryiJjLC, eug, t)- (irapa7\,ap.pa- 
vu) a receiving from another, succession 
to, apxvg, Polyb. 2, 3, 1, etc. — 2. the 
taking of a town, Id. 2, 46, 2. — 3. learn- 
ing, Epict. 

IlapuAia, ag, 7), (irdpaAog) the sea- 
coast, land on the sea, Hdt. 7, 185 ; esp. 
applied to the maritime district of 
Attica, Hdt. 5, 81, cf. 1, 59: strictly 
fern, from irapdAtog (sc. y?~/) ; and in 
Thuc. 2, 56, w T e have in full, irapa- 
Aia yr) : also 7) irapuAiog (sc. 777), 
Polyb. 3, 39, 3. 

HapaAldufa, {irapd, ?U6og) to be 
stony at the side, Theophr. 

HapdAifivog, ov, (irapd, ?upvn) ly- 
ing by lakes or marshes, Plut. 2,951 E. 

IlapaAi/LiTrdvG), collat. form of na- 
paAeiKO), Arist. Probl. 29, 13, 4. 

ILapuAtov, ov, to, (TidpaAog) the sta- 
tion of the ship Paralos, Dem. 1191, 25. 

IlapaAiog, ov, also ia, tov, Aesch., 
and Eur., and cf. irapalla : — =7cd- 
paAog, ipd/bt/wg, Aesch. Pr. 573, bpvi- 
deg, Soph. Aj. 1065. 

liapuALaKOjiai, as pass., to be caught 
beside or near. 

TlapuAiTaLvo, f. -r/co ; aor. Trapf}- 
?Jctov, (irapd, u?UTalvo) to do amiss, 
sin, tl, Q. Sm. 13, 400; irapa?UTelv 
deovg, to sin against the gods, Ap. Rh. 
2, 246. — HapaAtreo) is a late collat. 
form ; irapaXiTO) a corruption. 

TLdpuAiTng, ov, 6, a sailor of the ship 
Udpa?iog, q. v. [/J] 

tlapuAiuTrjg, ov, 6, an inhabitant of 
the irapaAia. 

YLapaTJidyi], fjg, 7), (irapaAAdoau) 
a passing from hand to hand, transfer, 
irvpbg irapaAAayai, Aesch. Ag. 490; 
a passing over, Tivbg irpbg ti, of one 
thing into another, Plat. Theaet. 196 
C : — 7T. irobuv, of the alternate motion 
of the feet, or their crossing, Critias 
29 ; cf. OepuaaTpig 2.— II. difference 
between things, Theophr. H. PI. 6, 6, 
5, Polyb. 6, 7, 3 ; jueyuArjv ex ELV 
Diod. 5, 37. — III. a changing, change, 
N. T. 

llapd/Aayfia, arog, to, (irapaX- 
?mo~o~(j) that which passes by : irapa?\.- 
?.dy/J.aTa ootsuv, the overlapping ends 
of broken bones, Hipp. 792. — II. an 
interchange, exchange, Plut. Num. 16. 

HapaXAaKTeov, verb, adj., one must 
pass by, Strab. p. 591. 

HapdA?MKTog, ov, (irapa2.Aaacu) 
altered, : changeable. 

Uana?i?idt;, (Trapa?Jidaau) adv., al- 
ternately, Soph. Aj. 1087 (ubi v. Lob.), 
Tim. Locr. 95 C. — II. in quincuncial 
order,!, e. in alternating rows, Thuc. 
2, 102. 

TlapaTJia^ig, etog, 1), alternation, ir. 
bareuv, Hipp. 762, cf. irapaAlayua : 
tv. Ke$a?\.7jg, a moving of the head to 
and fro, Plut. 2, 977 B.— II. a passing 
by or away, change for the worse, de- 
clension, Plat. Tim. 22 D, Polit. 269 
E ; 7T. Qpevtiv, mental aberration, 
Hipp. 369. — III. the mutual inclination 
of two lines forming an angle, Theophr., 
Plut. 2, 930 A ; — esp. the angle formed 
by lines from a heavenly body to the 
earth's centre and the horizon, Math. 
Vet. : from 

HapaA?MO-crcj, Att , -ttu : f. -fw, 
(irapd, uJCAdooo)) to make things alter- 
nate, Lat. alternare, e. g., 77. Tovg bdov- 
Tag, to make the teeth of the saw stand 
contrary ways, Theophr. — 2. to change 
or alter a little, Hdt. 2, 49 : esp. for 
the worse, to corrupt, ir. (ppevag, Soph. 
Ant. 298. — 3. of place, to pass by or 
beyond, go past, eveSpav, Xen. Hell. 
5, 1, 12, Polyb. 5, 14, 3, etc. :— to go 
beyond, surpass, r'.vd tcj rdxei. Arist. 
Meteor. 1, 4, 14. — 4. to elude, avoid 


Plut. Camill. 24 : — to get rid of, 7rd3o( 
Id. Caes. 41. — II. intr. to pass by ont 
another, of two tunnels or the like, 
which start from opposite directions, 
and, instead of meeting, overlap each 
other, Hdt. 2, 11; cf. irapd A/iay/na, 
and v. sub avvTiTpaivo —to alternate, 
reciprocate, Arist. Anal. Pr. 1, 26, fin. 
— 2. to be interchanged, altered, different, 
Tivbg, from a thing, Plat. Legg. 957 B ; 
absol., Id. Rep. 530 D, Tim. 71 E, 
etc. : — impers., irapaA?Mcaei, it maket 
a difference, like Lat. refert, Plat. The- 
aet. 169 E: — part. pf. pass. irapnX 
Aayfievog, different from a thing, Ti- 
vbg, Polyb. 7, 17, 7; and so unusual, 
strange, Id. 2, 29, 1 ; 3, 55, 1.— 3. to go 
aside, turn from thejpath, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
4, 21 : hence to slip aside, escape, did 
X£puv, Aesch. Ag. 424.-4. 7r. tov uko- 
irov, to go beside the mark, Plat. The- 
aet. 194 A, Tim. 27 C, 71 E : hence 
usu. metaph., to go wrong, err, Id. Rep. 
530 B : so too, Xbyoi irapaAAuaaov- 
Teg e^ebpoi (ppevuv, words that wander 
from reason's seat, Eur. Hipp." 935. 

HapaAA7]Aeiri7redov, ov, to, (ira 
puAA7jAog, eirtTrebov) a body with par 
allel surfaces, Plut. 2, 1080 B. 

TLapa?i?^7]Aia, ag, 7), (irapdX?,7}Aog) 
a being side by side, parallelism. 

UapaAATiAifa, (irapaAAjjAog) to 
place side by side, or parallel. Hence 

HapaAATjAicixbg, ov, b, a comparing 
of parallels. 

UapaAA7]A6ypafifiog, ov, (irapd?,- 
ATjAog, ypafifirj) bounded by parallel 
lines, Strab. p. 178 : to it., a parallel- 
ogram, Plut. 2, 1080 B. 

HapuAA7]?iog, ov, (irapd, dllr/Auv) 
beside one another, side by side, Arist. 
Coel. 2, 6, 14 (ubi Bekk. divisim): 
at ir. (sc. ypajLijuai), parallel linet, 
Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 16, 2, etc. :— c. gen., 
parallel with, Polyb. 9, 21, 10 :— ex ira- 
paAAf/?iOV, parallel-wise, Plut. Agis et 
Gracch. 1 : so adv. -?.ug, Arist. Mund. 
7, 1. 

TLapaAoyT], fjg, ?/,=sq., Plut. Ti 
mol. 9. 

TlapaAcyia, ag, 7), (irapdAoyog) an 
excuse, subterfuge : a fallacy. 

Uapalioylfrfiai, f. ■iaoj.tai, (ira;4- 
Aoyog) dep. mid. : — to reckon wrong 01 
falsely, misreckon, miscount, esp. on 
purpose, Dem. 822, 25; 1037, 15: 
hence, — 2. to reason falsely, draw a 
false conclusion, use fallacies, Arist. 
Phys. Ausc. 1, 3, 2 —II. to cheat, de- 
lude by false reasoning or fallacies, 
Isocr. 420 C, Aeschin. 1, 117 ; 7r. tivu 
ti, to cheat a person out of a thing, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 14, 1 : — also in pass., 
Id.^ Sophist. 1, 5; irapa^oyiadrjvac 
ical irapaAoy'ioaadai, Id. Top. 1, 18, 
2. Hence 

Uapa?ioy io~fj.bg, ov, b, false reckon- 
ing : a false conclusion, fallacy, quibble, 
Lycurg. 152, 4, Arist. Pol. 2, 3, 3, etc. 
— II. a cheating by false reckoning or 
reasoning, outwitting, Menand. p. 218 : 
a deceit, Polyb. 1, 81, 8, etc. : and 

Uapa?ioyiaT7]g, ov, b, one who cheats 
by false reasoning, M. Anton. 6, 13. 
Hence 

Tiapa?,oyiGTiKog, 7), ov, fitted for 
deceiving by false reasoning, fallacioiis, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 9, 29. Adv. K ug. 

UapaAoyiGTcg, 77, ov, (-ipakoyl 
^o/uai) deluded, or suffering one's self to 
be deluded by false reasoning. 

Tiapdloyog, ov, (irapd, Aoyog B. 
Ill) strictly, beyond or contrary to calcu- 
lation, unexpected, unlooked for, Thuc. 
1, 65; hence neut. irapd Aoyov, aa 
adv., Eur. Or. 391 (nisi legend, iranb 
'Abyov) ; and so adv. -yog, Dem. 935 
7: — casual, uncertain, e<podog. Polyb 


HA PA 


IIAPA 


AA^A 


2, 35, 6 — 2. beyond the usual calcula- 
tion : hence, rd rrapdTioya, the over- 
jh>rttons of food given to guests which 
were not to be reckoned upm, Xen. Lac. 
5, 3: Hence 

HapdTioyog, ov, b, as subst.= to 
rrapd'koyov, that which, is beyond all 
calculation, rroTivg, fieyac 6 it., an event 
much, greatly contrary to calculation, 
Thuc. 3 16; 7, 55; so, rrotelv to- 
aoi'Tov tov 7T., were..., Id. 7, 28 : iv 
uvOpurrstoig rrapaXbyotg, by miscal- 
culations such as men make, Id. 
8, 2-4 : to TcleirjTG) tt. avp(3alvov,2, 61. 

Hapdloirrog, o*, \rrapd, Tiotrrog) 
remaining besides, Arist. Anal. Post. 
2, 8, 7. 

TlapaXo^aivu, (jcapd, %o£;6c) to 
make crooked, Hipp. 

TldpuAoc, ov, {rrapd, a\r) by or 
near the sea, dvrpa, Soph. Aj. 412 ; 
Xepaot, Eur. Ion 1584; jj ndpakog 
(sc. yrf)=rrapaXia, Thuc. 2, 55: — 
generally, concerned with the sea, naval, 
b 7T. GTparbg, Hdt. 7, 161. — II. oilid- 
oa?iOi in Attica, the people of the sea- 
coast (TlapaVia), Hdt. 1, 59 ; opp. to 
the UedtaloL or dwellers on the plain, 
and the Atdicpioi or mountaineers, 
Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 106— III. i] Tldpa- 
kog (sc. vavg or Tptijpng), the Paralos, 
one of the Athenian sacred galleys, 
reserved for state-service, for the Qs- 
upiai and religious missions, for em- 
bassies, the conveyance of public 
monies and persons ; and freq. em- 
ployed as admiral's galleys in sea- 
fights, Bockh P. E. 1, 321 ; the other 
was called 'LaTiapivia : hence, — 2. oi 
HdpaAoL, also oi TLapaXtrat, the crew 
%f the Paralos, which contained none 
but free citizens. — IV. name of a 
plant which probably grew near the 
sea, Mel. 1, 20. 

\ILdpa?iog, ov, 6, Paralus, founder 
of Clazomenae, Strab. p. 633. — 2. son 
uf Pericles, Plat. Prot. 315 A ; etc.— 
2. son of Demodocus, a pupil of So- 
crates, Id. Apol. 33 E. 

Hapay^ovpyrjc, sg,(rcapd, dlovpyrjc, 
edged on both sides with purple, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 255 E. — II. oi rrapaXovpyslg, 
among the Persians, the second order, 
whose garments were only bordered with 
vurple : the first, called by Xen. An. 
t; 2, 20, (jtotviKioTai, had them all of 
purple. 

TLapdhovpytg, idog, r), pecul. fern, 
of foreg., dub. 
TLapdTiovpybg, ov, = rrapalovpy^g 

1, Plut. 2, 583 E. 

Hapa?iOVTai, oi, those who bathe to- 
gether, Ar. Fr. 436 : from 

HapdXovopat, (rrapd, lovu) as 
pass, to bathe together, Ar. Fr. 150, in 
contr. inf. rrapaXovaOat. 

TiapaTiO^La, ag, rj, the back of the 
horse's neck, where the mane grows. 

Tlapd?,rrtog, ov, (rcapd, "ATirrEtg) 
atvelling hear the Alps, Plut. Aemil. 6. 

HapaTivyi^o), to bend or twist, prob. 
I., Theophr. 

UapaXvK^o, (rrapd, ulvKog) to be 
Jianged and become salt, Plut. 2, 897 A. 

UapaAvTceu, w, (rrapd, TivrrEo) to 
gi-ieve along with somethmgelse, Thuc. 

2, 51, Plat. Phaed. 65 C : ol rrapaXv- 
•fTOVVTeg, the refractory, Xen. An. 2, 5, 
29. 

Uapd2vrrpog, ov, (rrapd, Ivrrpog) 
rather sad: of soil, rather poor, Strab. 
p. 142. 

Tlapd'Xvcig, eug, tj, (rrapaTivu) a 
loosening aside ; hence a breaking open 
illicitly, Plut. 2, 519 C— II. a disabling 
tne nerves in the limbs of one side, 
Daisy, paralytis, Medic. • so, rr. rfjg 
i)vrr,g, Polyb 31, 8, 10 


U.apaAvrt'ov, verb. adj. from rra- 
pa?,vo), one must loose, set free, Tivbg, 
from a thing, Plat. Legg. 793 E. 

UapalvriKog, rj, 6v, affected with 
rrapdXvcrig, paralytic, N. T. 

IlapdAvrog, ov, loosened along the 
side. — II. impotent. 

Hapalvrpoo, u, (rrapd, Tivrpoco) 
to release on receipt of a ransom : — mid. 
to redeem from a person by ransom : — 
6 HapaAvrpovfxevog, name of a play 
of Sotades. 

UapaXvo), f. -van, (rrapd, Tivu) to 
loose from the side, loose and take off, 
rd rrrjddXia rtiv veuv, Hdt. 3, 136; 
so in mid., rrapaXvofievoi rd rrnddTiia, 
taking off our rudders, Xen. An. 5, 1, 
11 ; and in pass., rrapaTiEkvpivai rovg 
rapaovg, with their oars taken away, 
Polyb. 8, 6, 2 :— rr. tov dopana, Plut. 
A.nton. 76 : — to separate, part from, 
rivd Trig ddpapTog, Eur. Ale. 933 : 
pass, to be parted from, Tivog, Hdt. 1 , 
149. — 3. to release or set free from, 
GTpaTrjtrjg, military service, Id. 7, 38 ; 
and in pass., to be exempt from it, 5, 
75 : — so, rr.Tivd dvg&pbvuv, to set free 
from cares, Pind. 0. 2, 95 ; rr. Tivd 
GTpaTTjying, to discharge, dismiss from 
command, Hdt. 6, 94, cf. Thuc. 7, 16 ; 
8, 54 ; rr. tlvu bpyyg, to remove from 
anger, Thuc. 2, 65 : c. acc. only, to 
set free, dvordvov ipvxyVi Eur. Ale. 
115. — 4. to undo, put an end to, rrbvov^, 
Eur. Andr. 305. — 5. to undo secretly, 
adnata XPW (ITCJV > Diod. 13, 106. — 11. 
to loose beside, i. e. one beside another, 
rr. TTjv iTepav Kvva, Xen. Cyn. 6, 14. 
— III. to relax or disable at the side ; 
esp. of a stroke of palsy : pass, to be 
so disabled, be palsied, Arist. Eth. N. 
1, 13, 15 : then, generally, to be enfee- 
bled or exhausted, to flag, Hdt. 3, 105, 
Polyb., etc. 

HapdTiopa, arog, to. (rrapd, ?Mfj.a) 
a hem, a border. 

Tlapafiaivojuai, (rrapd, patvopai) 
dep., to be quite mad, Ameips. Conn. 2. 

HapapapTavu, (rrapd, d/iapTavcj) 
to miss by going on one side, to fail, Ar. 
Fr. 283. 

Hapa/u,apTvpia, ag, r), as Att. law- 
term= rrapaypa<p7j. 

Jlapafidaf/Tng, ov, b, (rrapd, fiaad- 
opai) a trencher-companion, parasite, 
like rrapdatTog, Alex. Troph. 2. 

Uapa/iuo'vvTrjg, ov, 6.==foreg., Alex. 
Tarent. 4, 8, Ephipp. Epheb. 1. 

Uapa/Liax<iipidtov, ov, to, a small 
side-dagger. [I] 

Uapafifi/ivvo), (rrapd, dpf3Xvvo)) to 
blunt rather, or by degrees, Plut.2,788 E. 

TLapapsQtTjpi, (rrapd, psdirjpi) to- let 
pass beside : — to relax one's hold of, 
Hipp. 

Jlapd/j.£ i(3o),f. -ipo, (rrapd, dfj.eij3u) 
to change one's place and pass on, to 
leave at one side, pass by, A p. Rh. 2, 
660 ; hence to exceed, excel, oocpta o~o- 
<b'iav, Soph. O. T. 504 ; but very rare 
in act. 

B. usu. in mid., to pass beside, pass 
by, go past one, Tivd, Od. 6, 310 ; very 
freq. in Hdt., rrapafieifScudat rrbXiv, 
Telxog, x&pvv, edvog, etc. ; also of 
rivers, Hat. 1, 72, 75. — 2. to pass over in 
narrative, make no mention of, Hdt. 2, 
102 : also to run past, outrun, Pind. P. 
2, 93, Eur. I. A. 146.— 3. of time, to pass, 
go by, Hes. Op. 407. — II. to change for 
one's self i. e. the arrangement of 
troops, Xen. An. 1, 10, 10.— III. to 
lead aside from the road, turn aside, 
rr^bov, Pind. N. 3, 47 : cf. rrapanevo). 

Jlapd/uieMo), u, (rrapd, dfieXiu) to 
disregard, usu. c. gen., Thuc. 1, 25, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 14, Plat., etc. : ab- 
sol., rraprj/i eTirjnee, he -ecked little, Hdt. 


I, 85. — p?ss. to be slighted or abancurr 
ed, dcoig, by the gods, Aesch. The* 
702. cf. Eum. 300, Plat. Rep. 620 C 

Uapa/j.£fj.t3XuKa, perf. of rrapa 
/3/lwo7v(j, q. v. 

TLapafiEMvniLtai, perf. of ftapa/zj 
livrjaKOfiai 

ilapafievc), f. -pevCj : poet, ircpfxk 
vo), etc. (rrapd, fievu) : — to stay besid*. 
with, or near, Ttvi, II. 11, 402, 14 
400; rrapd tlvi, Aeschin. 8, 6. — II 
absol. to stand one's ground, standfast, 

II. 13, 151, cf. Hdt. 6, 14, 15.— 2. to 
stay at a place, stay behind or at home, 
Hdt. 1, 64. — 3. esp. to survive, remain 
alive, Hdt. 1, 30, cf. 3, 57.— 1. of wine 
and other liquors, like c jy.pkvtiv, to 
last, keep their strength avd quality, 
opp. to Tpirreadai. Strab. 

Tl.apdfj.epog, ov,Dot. fcr t apypepog, 
Pind. [a] 

Tlapupearj, rjg, i) (sr. xopd(>), th 
string next the middle, o. g. the second 
of five, Arist. Probl. W, 47 : strictly, 
fern, from sq. 

Tlapdfieoog, ov, (mod, fiecog) he 
side or next the middle. 

TlapafJLETpEO), C), f- {rrapd, 
fiETpico) to measure by or with anothei 
thing, Plut. 2, 1042 I>, cf. Luc. Imag. 
21 : — also as dep. mi L; Plat. Theaet. 
154 A. — II. rr. fiodg, to measure a like dis- 
tance of water with another, i. e. sail 
alongside of, Ap. Rh. 2, 939.— III. to 
measure falsely, cheat by a false meas 
ure. Hence 

TiapafiETprjotg, rj, a measuring by or 
with another thing, comparison. — II. 
retribution. 

Hapd/LLEvu, a Dor. form of rrapa 
p.Ei[3o) : mid., rrapa/iEVEaOai Tivoc. 
/iop(pdv, to surpass the beauty oi 
others, Pind. N. 11, 17. 

HapaprjKrjg, Eg, (rrapd, fir/nog) some- 
what long, Lat. oblongus, Polyb. 1, 22, 
6. — II. extending beside or along, as 
Euboea along the mainland, Strab. 

TlapaprjKvvu, (rrapd, prjnvvu) t* 
make a thing long or oblong. — II. me 
taph. to prolong, Ath. 502 D. 

Wapapripta, ov, rd, (rrapd, finpog- 
the inside of the thighs, Lob. Soph. Aj 
814, p. 361. Hence 

ILapafinpialog, a, oi>,= sq 

Uapa/iTjptdLog, ov, (rrapd, pypogi 
at the side of or along the thighs ; rd 
rrapa/u.., armour for the thighs, cuissts. 
Xen. An. 1, 8, 6. [?] 

Uapafuyvvpt and -vvcj : ' f. -p,t^et 
(rrapd, jiiyvvpi) : — to mingle, intermix 
with, tlvL Tt, Ar. Vesp. 878 : to mia 
in, add by mixing, vdcop, Hdt. 1, 203 
(in Ion. form -playo), 4, 61. 

Hapapinpbv, adv.,— rrapd piinpov, 
within a little, almost. 

TLapdpt?i?Mopat, dep., c. fut. mid., 
aor. pass, et mid. : — to outvie, tcvu, 
Polyb. 12, 11, 4. 

TlapdpilTiog, ov, (rrapd, &fj,i?„Xa) 
vieing with, Anth. [u] 

Uapa/LtipvijcfKop.ai, dep. c. fut. mid- 
-p.vrjoop.ai, pf. pass, -piuvrjpai (rrapd^ 
filfivrjaKOfiai) : — to mention besides Oi 
by the way, to make mention of one 
thing, along tcith another, c gen. rei, 
Hdt. 7, 96, 99, Soph. Tr. 1124. 

Uapapipvo, poet, for rrapafitvo 
absol, to abide, tarry, Od. 2, 297 ; 3, 1 15. 

TLapafilvvdio) or -vdu, to lessen ; or 
intrans., to fall below the right measure. 
c. gen., Hipp. Foes. Oecon. [t>] 

tlapapi^, (rrapa/uiyvvfii) adv., mis 
edly. 

tlapap-t^olvdid^o), (rrapd, fit^oXv- 
Slog) to introduce the semi-Lydian modi, 
Plut. 2, 1144 F. 

Jlapafitayu,= rrapafiiyvvp:t fqV) 
only used in pres., and irnpf. 


I1APA 


llAPA 


IIAFA 


{llapa/JfJUV, (ovog, 6, Parammon, 
4Lpell. of Mercury in Africa, Paus. 5, 
id, 11. 

TlapafivdofiaL, Ion. lor rxapafiL/JVTj- 
OKOfxai. 

Ilapa-jioTiuv, inf. aor. 2 of rxapa- 

3?MGKU. 

Hapa/iovr); 7)g, 7), (rxapafXEVu) a 
staying by a person or at a place : 
, ii3nce a persisting : steadfastness, Ath. 

2. of time, duration. 

JlaoatxovL/j.oc, ov, poet. fem. -jlltj, 
J'iad. P. 7, 21 : (rxapafiEVo) -.—staying 
by a person or at a place : hence last- 
ing, constant, steadfast, Evbatfiovla, 
Pind. I. c. : utpeleta, Plat. Theag. 
130 A : of persons or dogs, faithful, 
Xen. Mem. 2,4, 5; 3, 11, 11. Neut. 
7rapfj.6vifj.ov, as adv., steadfastly, The- 
ogn. 198. Cf. sq. 

TLapdtiovog, ov, poet, rxdpfiovog, 
rarer form for foreg., vrxrjp£T7]g, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 10, 3 ; bAfiog rxappiovuTspog, 
Pind. N. 8, 29. 

Uapa/jovcog. ov, (rxapd, Movcra) 
contrary to the Muses or music, i. e. out 
of tune, discordant with a thing, c. dat., 
Bpofitov iopralr, Eur. Phoen. 786: 
hence harsh, horrid, drrfc rx"kayd, 
Aesch. Cho. 467 : cf. drxbfJOVGog. 

Uapa/JTCEXU or -fox 0 *, f- -afjipi^o) : 
aor. -7][iklox ov (napd, u/jtxexu) '■ — t0 
crver with a cloak or robe, Arist. Rhet. 

3, 3, 3 : hence to cloak any thing 
r.hameful or bad, rx. ?\.byovg, to cloak 
or disguise one's words, Pors. et Elmsl. 
Med. 284 (ubi olim rxEpLafirx.) : also 
in mid., to allege as a pretext, c. ace, 
Hi PP- 

JlapafJTTVKi^o), (rxapd, dfjrxvO to 
bind the hair with a fillet or head-band, 
Ar. Lys. 1316, in Dor. form rxapafi- 
Kvnidoa). 

JlapafjTTVKiov, ov, to, (rxapd, u/j- 
2T1>£) an additional fillet, head-band. 

Jlapafivdeojuat, ( rxapd, /uvOeu ) 
dep. mid., to address in words of en- 
couragement or consolation, tlv'l, II. 9, 
684 ; 15, 45. — II. c. ace, to encourage, 
exhort, advise, Aesch. Pr. 1063, Plat., 
etc. ; c. inf., to advise one to do, Soph. 
Ant. 935, Plat. Legg. 666 A; also 
foil, by dr.., Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 1 : to en- 
courage a dog, Id. Cyn. 6, 25. — 2. to 
console, appease, soothe, Hdt. 2, 121,4, 
Thuc. 2, 44, Plat., etc. ; rx. nvd Xb- 
yoiGi, Ar. Vesp. 115. — 3. of pain, sor- 
row, losses, etc., to relieve, assuage, 
repair, tl, Locella Xen. Eph. p. 153 : 
vr. bvofjd, to soften down, avoid the use 
of a name, Plut. Cleomen. 11, cf. Id. 

2, 248 B. Hence 
Jlapauvdrfreov, verb, adj., one must 

exhort, Plat. Legg. 899 D : and 

Uapafivdr/TT/r, ov, 6, an encourager 
or consoler. Hence 

TLapa/ivdrjTLKoc, 7), ov, consolatory, 
Arist. Elh. N. 9, 11, 3, Plut., etc. 

Uapa/uvdia, ar, 7), (rxapa/JvOEOfiaC) 
addressing, and so encouragement, ex- 
hortation, Plat. Rep. 450 D : also per- 
suasion, argumentation, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 70 B. — 2. consolation, Plat. 
Ax. 365 A. — 3. pleasure, amusement, 
opp. to o-TTOvfir), Plat. Soph. 224 A. — 

4. a defence, Longin. 
HapafJv6iK.6r, 7), 6v, late and dub. 

form for rxapafjvdrjTLKog. 

Uapa/jvdiov, ov, to, (rrapajuvdeo- 
uai) in address, exhortation, Plat. 
Legg. 773 E. — 2. a consolation, etc., 
Soph. El. 130, Thuc. 5, 103 ; etc.— 

3. PUt. calls certain fruits rxapcuv- 
§ia rx\7]Gfiovrjg, stinndants of a Sited 
appetite, Criti. 115 B. — He is foil:! of 
this form, on which v. Lob. Phryn. 
517. 

Uapafji/Kdof^, f. -Tjaoftiai, ra<sd, 
1 i 08 


fiVKaofiai) dep. mid., to bellow beside 
or near, of thunder, Aesch. Pr. 1082. 

HapdfJVGO-u), f. -fa), (rxapd, /jvaao) 
to tear, scratch slightly. 

UapafjVG), f. -vau, (rxapd, /jvcj) to 
be closed at the side, to be partly closed, 
i. e. to be half open, v. 1. Dion. H. [v. 

fJVL0.\\ 

Tlapdfiupor, ov, almost foolish. 

TlapavapaivG), f. -At/go, (rxapd, 
dvafialvd) to mount, ascend a chariot be- 
side or with one, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 F. 

TlapavayiyvuGKG), later -ylvuGKb) : 
f. -yvuGOfiai {rxapd, dvaytyvuGKo)) : 
— to read beside, near or with, esp. to 
read an accusation or defence in public, 
Dem. 712, 9. — II. also to read side by 
side, compare or collate one document 
with another, rx. tcj ip7]<j>LGfjaTt tovc 
vbfiovg, Aeschin. 82, 35 ; tl teat tl, 
Isocr. 65 D ; tl rxapd tl, Dem. 315,21 ; 
so in pass., Plat. Theaet. 172 E. — III. 
to read wrong. 

Uapavayicd&. f. ugo), to accomplish 
a thing by force, Dion. H. de Lys. 13 : 
— tx. oGTea, to force the ends of a bone 
together, Hipp. 800. 

HapavdyvuGLg, 7), a reading side by 
side, collating. 

Jlapavadvo/jat, (rxapd, dvadvoiiaL) 
as mid., c. aor. 2 et pi. act. : — to come 
out, come forth, appear beside or near, 
Plut. Alex. 2.^ 

HapavaLZTaco, u>, (rxapd, vaLETdtS) 
to dwell beside or near, c. ace, Soph. 
Tr. 635. 

Jlapavaito, (rxapd, vato)) to make to 
dwell, set beside or near : — mid. c. aor. 
1 -evaGGdjUTjv, to dwell beside 01 near, 
tlv'l, Call. Fr. 143, 2. 

UapavauMvo, (rxapd, dvanltvu)) 
to lay beside or near, tlv'l tl, LXX. [i] 

TLapuvaTiLGKG), f. -avd\d)Gu, (rxapd, 
avaX'LGKui) to spend beside or amiss, to 
waste, throw away, Dem. 1432, 16 : 
also, tx. sir ovSev deov, Id. 167, 14 ; 
cf. rxapavd?Mfja. 

TlapdvdXbo, rarer pres. for rxap- 
avaliGKu, Antiph. Myst. 2, 5. 

Jlapdvd'ktdfja, aTog, to, (rxapava- 
TiLGKto) an additional or useless expense, 
Plut. Pyrrh. 30 : hence a mere make 
weight, Wessel. Diod. 14, 5. 

TAapavarxavOfiaL, as pass., to take 
rest beside or with. 

ILapavarxirxTU, (rxapd, dvarxirxTiS) 
to fall back beside, Artemid. 

HapavaTeXTiG), (rxapd, dvaTiXXu) 
to rise or appear beside or near, Anth. 
P. 9, 614. 

TiapavdpoofiaL, (rxapd, uvdpoo)) as 
pass., to be fit for marriage; of girls, 
to be marriageable, Hipp. 

IlapavsaTT], rjg, 7), — rxapavyjTTj, 
Cratin. Norn. 14. 

TLapaveLGGOfjai and -vtiGojuat, rarer 
forms for rxapavLGGOfxat. 

Uapavefju, (rxapd, ve/llg)) to pasture 
beside or near, Ael. N. A. 1, 20. 

TLapaveofiaL, {.rxapd, veofiat) dep., 
to go by, sail by, Ap. Rh. 2, 357. 

UapavEVpLfr/uai, (rxapd, vevpov) 
as pass., to be ill strung, %opdai tx., of 
bad strings, which sound dull and 
harsh (cadpbv) ; to jar, Arist. H. A. 
7, 1, 3, Probl. 11, 31. 

Uapavexo), f. -fw, (rxapd, uvex 03 ) 
to raise beside. — II. intr. to rise beside : 
v. TxapaviGXO)- 

Hapaveco, f. -VEVGouat, (rxapd, vso) 
to swim beside or by, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

HapavEu, f. -V7)gg), (rxapd, veu) 
to heap, pile up beside, near or in : more 
used in Ion. forms rxapavijo) and -vrj- 
veco, Horn, only having the last, cl- 

TOV rxapEV7]V£OV EV KaVEOlGLV, Od. 1, 

147 ; 16, 51. 
llapavrjVEO), v. foreg. 


Ilapav7}T7j, t]g, 7), (sc. x°i tM 
string next the undermost, i. e. the last 
but one of five, Arist. Metaph. 4, 11, 
4 : cf. rxapavEUTn. 

TlapavrjxofjaL, f. -%ofiat, (rxapd, vij 
XOfJdt) dep. mid., to swim beside, by 
beyond, round, Od. 5, 417. 

UapavdEo, w, f. -7]Go, (rxapd, dv- 
6eu) to bloom beside or near, c I plE nt8 
which have a succession of blossoms, 
like monthly roses, or which blow 
and fruit at the same time, like thft 
orange-tree, Theophr. — II. like rxap 
aKfjd^u, to be past the bloom, v. 1. Plut 
Brut. 21, ubi nunc aapavdy. 

TlapavlKdo), &, 1. -t)gu, (rxd^d, vt 
/caw) to conquer and so corrupt, Aesch 
Cho. 600. 

UapavLGGOfiaL, dep.,=rxapav£Ojj.ai 
to go, pass beside, near or beyond, c 
acc, H. Horn. Ap. 430. 

IlapavLGTTjfJi, f -GT7jGO, (rxapd, 
dvd, LGTTjfj) to set up beside, Ath. 15C 
C. — II. mid. to stand up beside, Joseph. 

IlapavLGxo),—Txapav£XO), but al- 
ways trans., to raise, set up beside or 
by, Thuc. 3, 22. 

UapavosG), u, f. -tjgo), (rxapd, voeu) 
to misunderstand, Plat. Theaet. 195 A. 
— II. like rxapa(j)pov£C), to be deranged, 
senseless, Eur. I. A. 838 : to go mad. 
Ar. Nub. 1480. 

TLapdvoLa, <ig, 7), (rxapdvoog) de- 
rangement, madness, folly, Aesch. 
Theb. 756, Ar. Nub. 845, Plat., etc. . 
— but also rxapavoid, Ar. Fr. 29 ; cf 
dyvoia. 

. Ilapavoiyvvfji and -oiyio : f. -oifa 
(rxapd, dvoiyvvfLL) — to open at the side 
or a little, set ajar, Dem. 778, 12. Plut. 

2, 903 D. 

Hapavo/JEC), ti, f. -t]G0) ; impf. and 
aor. rxaprfvoLLovv, rxaprfvoarjGa, as if a 
compd. of rxapd and uvoueu, Thuc 

3, 67, Lys. 98, 2 ; though the pf. is 
regul., TxapavEvofLTjua, Xen. Hell. 2, 
1, 31, etc. (rxapdvofjog). To be a rxa- 
pdvo/wg, to transgress the law, act ille- 
gally, Thuc. 3, 65, Plat., etc. : and sc 
— 2. to commit an outrage upon one, 
tl elg Tiva, Hdt. 7, 238, Lys. 98, 2 ; 
tl txep'l TLva, Thuc. 8, 108 ; addodor 
rxapavourjOELGa, a return illegally pro- 
cured, la. 5, 16. — II. c. acc. pers., to treat 
as law forbids, wrong, maltreat, Tivd, 
Plut. : — whence we have the pf. and 
aor. pass, to be ill-used, Dem. 1090, 6, 
Plut. Timol. 13. Hence 

TLapavo/jTjfja, aTog, to. an illegal act 
or conduct, transgression, Thuc. 7, 18, 
freq. in Plut. : and 

llapavofirfGLg , 7), an acting illegally, 
transgression, App. 

Yiapavofiia, ag, 7), the character and 
conduct of a rxapdvofjog : transgression 
of law, of decency or order, Thuc. 4, 
98, Plat." Rep. 537 E, etc. : 7) /tara to 
Gibfja rx. Elg tt)v dlaLTav, loose and dis- 
orderly habits of life, Thuc. 6, 15, cf. 
28: from 

TLapdvofJog, ov, (rxapd,^ vo/nog) con 
trary to law and. custom, Thuc. 2, 17 ; 
unlawful, illegal ; and, generally, un- 
just, violent, cruel, bpyrj, Sdnog, Eur. 
Bacch. 997, Tro. 284 ; freq. in Plat., 
etc. ; ufiina Kal rx., Plat. Apol. 31 E; 
to rx., illegality, Aeschin. 82, 15 : — so 
in adv., -fjog, illegally, Tnuc. 3, 65, 
freq. in Plat. — II. esp. as Att. law 
terms, rxapavbfiwv ypdtyEGOai Tiva, 
KaTTjyopEtv TLvog, to indict one foi 
proposing unconstitutional measures, 
Dem. 515, 27, etc. ; the indictment 
itself being rxapavbfjuv ypa<pf], rxapd 
vojua ypu<p£tv, Aeschin. 82, 12, etc. ■ 
hence, rxapavofiuv (psvyEiv (sc. ypa 
(j)7}v) to be indicted on this ?com 
Lys. 150, 32 :— cf. Diet. Antiqq 


IUPA 

liup&vooc, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
Tcapd, vbog) distraught, Aesch. Ag. 
1455 

TL&pavra, adv. of i apdvrijg, side- 
iwy, sidewards, 11. 23 116, rro?i?M 6' 
arevra, kutclvtcl, rrt pavrd te, 6l>x- 
ii;<i r' rjXOov. 

XiapavTeXku, poet, for rrapava- 

TiapdvTvg, Eg, (rrapd, avra) prob. 
only found in adv. rrdpavra, q. v. 

IlapavvKTepsvG),(napd,vvKT£pevu) 
fo pass the night beside, Plut. Pelop. 
35, etc. 

Hcpavv/uQiog, ov, 6, (irapd, vvfifyi- 
oc) the bridegroom's friend, who went 
beside him in his chariot to fetch his 
bride : also rrdpoxog- 

Ilapdvvfi(j)og, ov, rj, (rrapd, vvfi^rj) 
the bride' 's-maid, who conducts her to 
the bridegroom, one of the dramatis 
personae in Ar. Ach. 

HapavvoGco, Att. -ttu, f. -flo, (iva- 
pd, vvggco) to prick or sting beside or 
near: metaph. to prick on to do a 
thing, c. inf., Luc. Philops. 

Ilapd^tvoc, ov, (rrapd, tjivog) slight- 
ly intimate : hence a pretended guest, 
false friend : in genl. false, spurious. 
Ar. Ach.. 518, (where however it in- 
cludes a charge of t-evia.) — 2. strange, 
rare. 

Hapatjeo, f. -ecru, (rrapd, few) to 
graze or rub in passing, like rrapa-pL- 
/?6>, Leon. Tar. 67. — II. to be always 
at another's side ; and so, generally, 
to imitate, rtvL, Eunap. 

llapd^rjpog, ov, (rrapd, fypor) some- 
what dry, Strab. 

Hapatupidiov, ov, to, dim. from 
sq. [I] 

llapa^lMg, iSog, rj, (irapd, f/0oc) a 
dagger or knife worn beside the sword, a 
iirk, Wessel. Diod. 5, 33. 

Hapat;bvtog, cv, (irapd, aguv) be- 
tide or near the axle : to rr., a linch-pin, 
A. B. 58 ; also called rrapa^oviTng 
%nd utjovidiov. — But Gxivdalfitiv rra- 
aatjovta, in Ar. Ran. 819, seems to 
be the rapid whirling of Gxtv6a?i(j.ot. 

TLapa^oviTng, ov, 6, v. foreg. 

Tlapa^ovlTtg, idog, r}, the nave of a 
wheel. 

Jlapa^vveGig, rj, Att. for rrapaav- 
VEGig, q. v. : and so for all compds. 
with rrapa^vv-, v. sub rrapaGvv-. 

Hapa£jvpdo, <j, f. -rjaio, Ion. -tjiipeo, 
(irapd, Zvpdcj) to shave beside or near, 
Hipp. 

Hapdt-vafia, arog, to, (rrapa^vo) 
that which falls off in carving, etc. : in 
plur. chips or shavings, superfluities, 
Dem. Phal. 

Haput-VOTOV, ov, TO, a mason's tool : 
nsed by Schol. Ar. to explain vrrayu- 
yevg : cf. %vgtov. 

TJapagvco, f. -vao), (irapd, %vo) to 
scrape or smooth at the side, Anth. P. 6, 
lib. To graze beside : metaph. to close- 
ly border on, c. acc. Longin. 31, 2. 

Tlapdopog, v. sub rraovopog. 

Ylapdrruyog, 6, poet, rraprrdyog, the 
upper bolt of a door, ap. Hesych. 

JlaparratSdyoyeo), 6>, to help to train 
tn educate, Plut. 2, 321 B.— II. to train 
gradually : gradually to alter what is 
bad, rr. Kal ueOup/AOTTetv, Luc. Nigr. 
12. 

Yiaparratfa, f. -frfiat and -^ovfiat, 
to jest by the way. 

"napairatovTog, adv. part, from rra- 
oarraiu II., in a foolish way. 

Tlapdiraiofia, arog, to, (iraparratd) 
folly, madness : in Hesych. rrapai- 
xmua. 

tlapdrratarog, ov, foolish, mad : 
from 

i\aoa;talu> (it nod, irat'u) to strike 


ITAPA 

on the side, rr. ^eXw, to sweep the lyre, 
Aesch. Fr. 308 : but usu., — II. intrans. 
like irapairiiTTG), to strike or fall aside, 
slip out, Lat. excidere, esp. of the 
plough slipping out of the f urrow, like 
Lat. delirare, Theophr. : hence,— 2. 
metaph., to wander, fly off from a thing, 
c. gen., t?/c dXrjdeiag, Polyb. 3, 21, 9; 
tov diovTog 4, 31, 2; also ir. tl, to 
commit a folly, Luc. — 3. rraparraiEtv 
(jypsvtiv, to wander from one's mind, 
lose one's wits, go mad or be so ; but 
more usu. without (ppevtiv, Aesch. 
Pr. 1050 ; cf. Interpp. ad Ar. Plut. 
508, Pac. 90, Plat. Symp. 173 E. 

UaparrdXXo), (irapd, rrdTiku) to hurl, 
throw besides or with : — mid., to run, 
bound beside, tlv'i, Eur. I. A. 228. 

Tlapuirav, adv. for irapd rrdv, alto- 
gether, absolutely, freq. in Hdt., who 
always joins it with art., to it., 1, 61, 
oft. with a negat., to it. ovdev, Hdt. 
1, 32, cf. Plat. Apol. 26 C :— in reck- 
oning, eirl StnKOGia to rrapdrrav, up 
to two hundred altogether, i. e. at least 
two hundred, Hdt. 1, 193. [-rrdv, but 
perh. also av, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 62 
Anm. 5, not.] 

HaparravTUO), £>,f.-rjO(J, to meet ac- 
cidentally. 

TlaparruGGG), Att. -tto : f. -dau 
(irapd, rraGGu) : — to strew, sprinkle be- 
side or near, v. 1. Theophr. [dcra>] 

TlapdirdooLd, Ion. for irapa^daao). 

ILapdirdrdu, d>, f. -t/go), (irapd, 
drrardu) to mislead, cajole, Aesch. 
Eum. 728. 

HapairdtyLOKu : fut. -ira^ou : aor. 
7rap?jird<pov : poet, for irapairaTdo) : 
—to mislead, Od. 14, 488, Ap. Rh., 
etc. : c. inf., to induce to do a thing by 
craft or fraud, II. 14, 360, where the 
aor. is used in just the same signf. as 
TrapaireLdu, by which Hesych. ex- 
plains it. 

l\.apairetQcd,i.-irELau,{irapd, ireWo) 
to persuade by craft or fraud, to cajole, 
beguile ; and sometimes in good sense 
to appease, soothe, win over, c. acc. ira- 
peiretasv aSeltietov Qpevag, II. 13, 
788, etc. ; c. inf., to persuade to..., Od. 
22, 213, Eur. Supp. 59.— Horn. freq. 
uses an Ep. redupl. aor. 2, e. g. 3 sing, 
subj. irapatireir id-no 1, Od. 22, 213 ; 
part, irapatireiridovoa, 11. 14, 208 ; 
irapireirLduv, Od. 14, 290 ; Trapireiri- 
dovTeg, II. 23, 37, Od. 24, 119. [t] 

Uapairetpdofiat, f. -dao/nat [a], 
(irapa, iretpdofiat) dep. mid. : — to 
make trial of one, so as to ascertain 
his will, c. gen., Atog, Pind. O. 8, 4. 

Tlapaireto-Tiov, verb. adj. from 770 
paireido), one must persuade, win over 
to the wrong side, Sext. Emp. p. 290. 

IlapaireirrTiKog, r], ov, able to per- 
suade or cajole. 

UapaireTiEKao, o, (irapd, ireTiEiidu) 
to hew at the side with an axe, Theophr. 

HapairefiirTeov, one must dismiss, 
Clem. Al. : verb. adj. from 

llapaire'tmu, L-ipco, (irapd, irEjiirtS) 
to send by or beyond, make to pass, carry 
clear past ox through, Od. 12, 72 ; hence 
also — 2. to send by or along the coast, 
Thuc. 8, 61, in pass. — 3. to escort, at- 
tend, convoy, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 18, Phi- 
lipp. ap. Dem. 251, 6, etc. : so too in 
mid., to convoy ships, etc., Dem. 96, 
10 : esp. to attend to the grave, Diog. 
L. 3, 41, cf. Ath. 594 E.— II. to send 
besides or in addition, Xen. An. 6, 3, 
15, cf. Hell. 4, 3, 4.— III. to send to, 
of an echo, ir. ctovov tlv'l, Soph. 
Phil. 1459; so, Qbpyftov it., to waft 
him applause, Ar. Eq. 546. — IV. me- 
taph., to let pass, take no heed of, ap. 
Dem. 283, 24 : hence also to put off, 
neglect, pass over, Lat. praetermittere, 


IIAPa 

Polyb. 30, 17, 17, etc. -2. mid, « 
send away from one, pul away, e. g. 
one's wife, Apollod. 

UapairEirXEyfj-Evug, ad v . p?rt. pf. 
pass, from irapairXeKu, tv.'ne4 01 
bound together. 

TlapairEpLirdTEU, u, to w.zik betid* 
or near, Joseph. 

TlapairETuTiog, ov, covered withleavea 
or plates, esp. of gold or silver. 

tlapair£ra/j.at, Ion. for irapairtTO 
fJMl. 

HapairiTavvvni and -vvo : 1. 'Trt- 
tugu : pf. -ir£irTUfj.ai (irapd, itetuv 
vv/j.l) : — to stretch a curtain before : — 
pass., to be stretched or drawn as a cur 
tain, Polyb. 33, 3, 2, etc. : — irapaireir- 
TaTai opvtg, the bird hovers before it 
with out-spread wings, Arat. 312; so, 
Trapaire-ra- to iaQjiog, Dion. P. 98. 

UanaircTdofiaL, Ion. for rrapairi 
TOfj.at. 

Uapair£Tao-fj.a, arog, to, (irapd 
TrETavvvfii) that which is spread out be 
fore a thing, a curtain, covering, veil 
Hdt. 9, 82; Trap. M?;^/fd, Ar. Ran 
938 ; metaph., a cloak, screen, rah 
TEXvatg Tavratg irapaTrETaGfxaou 
EXPyaavTo, Plat. Prot. 316 E, cf. 
Dem. 1107, 1 ; ir. tov fiiov, Alex. In 
cert. 41. 

Hapairirofiat, f. -irETTjoojuai, usu. 
-iTTTjaofcai : Ion. irapairETuo/iai and, 
irapair^Tafiat, (irapd, iriTOfiai) dep. 
mid. : — to fly beside, near, by or beyond, 
Ar. Thesm. 1014, Arist. H. A. 6, 6, 6 : 
to fly along, v. sub irapdirTO) : — to fly 
to, Ttv'i, Simon. 214. 

Hapuirnyfia, aTog, to, any thing 
fixed beside or near, esp. a tablet ou 
which were written laws, chronolo- 
gical or astronomical observations, 
etc., a sort of calendar, Cic. Att. 5, 
14, 1 : ir. LGToptKov, chronological 
annals, Diod. 1, 5 ; v. S almas, in 
Solin. p. 520: — a rule, order, Sext. 
Emp. p. 263 : from 

TLapairr/yvvfit and -vvcj : f. -irrj^ht 
(irapd, irrjyvvpiC) : — to fix, plan t beside 
or near, as a spear in the ground, Hdt. 
4, 71 : esp. to engraft a twig, Plut. 2, 
640 F : — pass., c. pf. 2-ir£irr)ya, to bs 
bound up with, al Ivirat ixapairEiri)- 
yaot Talg TjSovaig, Isocr. 12 B ; so in 
Theophr. : — mid., to set up a calendar 
(irapdirriyiia, q. v.), Plat. Ax. 370 C, 
cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 4 C. 

TLapaTr-nddo), u, f. -rjau, (irapd, irn- 
ddco) to spring by or beyond : also c. 
acc, to overleap, transgress, TOvg vd- 
fiovg, Aeschin. 81, 28. — II. to leap 
upon, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 6, 22. 

TLapairrjXidTog, rj, ov, (rrapd, irtj 
7i6u) besmeared with mud, Geop. 

Hapairrixiov, ov, to, (irapd, rrrixvg} 
the small bone of the elbow, also /cep«if 
the large one in front of it was 7rpo- 
irf/xtov. 

Hapdirrixvg, v, gen. eog, (irapd, tt?- 
Xvg) beside the elbow : to Trapdirrjxv, 
a woman's loose garment, with a purple 
border on each side, also irapv(pEg, 
Stratocl. ap. Ath. 582 D. 

TLapairli^u, f. -ego, (rrapd, rriE^u) 
to press from one side, to press down-j 
6(pda?ifj,6v, Sext. Emp. p. 410. Hence 

HapairiEGfidg, ov, b, pressure from 
one side. 

TLapairtKpaivcd, (irapd, rriKpatvu) 
to embitter, provoke, LXX. Hence 

TLapairiKpaGfiogi cv, 6, provocation, 
LXX. 

Hapairi/Ltirpniui, f. Trprjoo. (rrapd, 
rrl/LiTrpmii) to kindle, burr-, betide in 
near. Pass., to be inflamed Xen. 
1,4. 

nape Ti7rr6j, f. -rreaov/J-at, (rrapan 
rriTCTu) to fall besia, or at the side, 
1100 


11APA 

Pi.lt- Lysand. 29.— II. to fall in with 
by chance, fall upon, TraparrEGOVGa 
vrjvg, Hdt c 87, Xen. : to come upon, 
happen U , rivi, Plat. Legg. 686 D : — 
naipcc ■jvapani'KTEL, an opportunity 
vffers, Thuc. 4, 23, Xen. Hipparch. 
7, 4 ; so, ei ttoOev dsATTTug TraparrE- 
XOL J^Tr/pia, Eur. Or. 1173 : — b napa- 
neauv, like iraparvx^v, the first that 
comes ; 6 TrcpairETrTUKug Aoyog, that 
happened to arise, Plat. Legg. 832 B, 
Cf; Phil 14 C— III. to fall or rush in, 
tig tottcv, Polyb. 4, 80, 9.— IV. to fall 
aside, fall away from, c. gen., r/jc uAT)- 
vsiag, Polyb. 12, 7, 2, cf. 8, 13, 8 ; to 
mistake, err, ev rivi, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 4. 

Hapa7u<7TEvu, = Tuc>TevG), dub. in 
Heliod. 6, 8. 

UlapaTTtra, ag, i), Parapita, a Per- 
sian female, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 39. 

HapaTrAayid&o, (TrapaTrAdyiog) to 
muke sloping or oblique at the side. 
Hence 

ILapairAdyiaG^og, ov, b, a trick in 
boxing. 

HapairAdytog, ov, (trapd, rrldytog) 
sloping, slanting, sideways, Theophr. 

U.a^an'Vi^, f. -rrAuy^o, (trapd, 
tr/ldfu) only used by Horn, in aor. 
act. and pass. To make to wander 
from the right way, lead astray, of sea- 
men, to dnve out of their course, aAAa 
p.E...~Bopzr](; xape7C?My!;e Kvdrjpuv, 
Od. 9, 81; 19, 187; metaph., to per- 
plex, vonjua, Od. 20, 346 ; in moral 
sense, to lead astray, mislead, Pind. 
O. 7, 56. — Pass., log Trape^ayxOt], 
the arrow went aside, II. 15, 464: — to 
wander away from, yvujUTjc ayadrjc, 
£ur. Hipp. 240 ; absol., to err, be 
wrong, Pind. N. 10, 10. 

B. The act. also occurs in intr. 
signf., poet, to go astray, Nic. Th. 757, 
Nonn-, etc. 

HapcnrAavau, c5,=:foreg. 

JlapuTC/iaa/J.a, arog, to, (Trapatr?M- 
any thing stuck beside another : esp. 
the coloured wax put in the margin of 
books, to mark doubtful or obscure 
passages, etc., Lat. cera miniata, Cic. 
Att. 15, 14, 4 ; whence cera signare m 
Vitruv. 

UapaTT?\.aa/idg, ov, b, (TrapaTr?M^u) 
:he wax used to stop the holes of flutes, 
Arist. Probl. — II. change of form, 
Sext. Emp. p. 254. ■ 

Tlapa^daao, f.-dcrw, (trapd, ttauo- 
ju) to change the form, esp. for the 
worse, to dform : — pass., to receive or 
take such a form. 

HapaTT/MUToc, ov, counterfeit, spu- 
rious. 

TLapu~?<.eyiia, cltoc, to, (trapatr/J- 
ko) any thing plaited, woven beside or 
on. 

HapdtrAnog, a, ov, (trapd, ttaeioc) 
almost full, TrapaTTAEtai uai TpdtrE^at, 
as Plat. Rep. 390 A quotes Od. 9, 8, 
where our text has Trapd 6e ttat/Ougi 
rpdn-E^ai.^ f 

Tlaparr/^EKO), f. (trapd, itAeku) 
to braid beside or among : esp. of wo- 
men, to put on false curls, Hipp., etc. ; 
r. iavTov, Plut. 2, 785 E ; simply = 
SvU/cw, Id. 2, 357 B : — pass., to be in- 
woven with, tlv'i, Strab. p. 33. 

Hapatr/iEvpidia, tu, coiers for the 
tides of war-horses, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 1 : 
atrictly neut. from 

Hapatz?,EvpLhog, a, ov,==sq. [<] 

JLapd-KAEvpog, ov, (trapd, Tr?.svpd) 
ma or along the sides. Hence 

TLapaK/.Evpoc.) d>, to coyer on the 
tides with a thing, tlv'l, Philostr. 

llaoaTTAEG), Ion. -ttauu : f. -ttAev- 
CjjiC!* S» i - -AEVGOvpai (trapd, tr?Ju) : 
-t* ml btridt, near or alongside, ev 
1 110 


liAl'A 

XPy tt apart aeovtec, shaving close 
past, Thuc. 2, 84 : to sail by or along, 
esp. along a coast, tottov or napd 
tottov, Hdt. 4, 99 ; 7, 100, Thuc., etc. 
—II. to sail past, Od. 12, 69, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 61, etc.— III. to sail to land, 
Xen. Ath. 2, 4. — IV. to sail along with : 
6 rrapatrAEOV, a supercargo. 

Uapatr A?] yLa, ac, r), Ion. for trapa- 
TzATjtjLa, Lob. Phryn. 530. 

TLapairATjyiKoc, r), ov, Ion. for na- 
patrlvKTiKog, Hipp. Adv. -kuc, Id. 

JiapanATjOw, (trapd, trXrjdu) to be 
full at the side, Od. 9, 8, in tmesis. 

UapaTc?<,7]KTiK.6c, 7], 6v,(trapatrA7]G- 
Gu) stricken in one side or limb, para- 
lyzed, Hipp. 

Jlapdtr'knKTog, ov, (TrapatrArjGGu) 
frenzy -stricken, Soph. Aj. 230. 

HaparcAr]^, fjyoc, 6, i), (trapatr?^G- 
gu) strictly struck sideways : tj'lovec tr., 
a coast which slopes off towards the 
sea, a shelving beach, on which the 
waves break sideways, and not di- 
rectly as against cliffs (jzpofiA-ijTEc 
uKTai), Od. 5, 418. — II. metaph. = 
TcapdiiArjKTOc, mad, Hdt. 5, 92, 6, Ar. 
Plut. 242, Xen. Oec. 1, 13, etc.^ 

Uapatr Ant; la, ac, 77, (KapaTTATjaao) 
paralysis. — II. derangement, Oenom. 
ap. Euseb. 

Uapatr At] poo, u, (trapd, tr?>rjpbu) 
to fill beside, near, over and above : esp. 
to fill with something unnecessary or 
superfluous. Hence 

Jlapa^fjpu/xa, aTog, to, any thing 
added to fill up, a stop-gap, make-weight, 
ovo/iaTuv 7rapa7T/l.,words and phrases 
of such kind, Cicero's complementa 
numerorum, Dion. H. de Demosth. 39. 
Hence 

liapatrAnpufiaTLKog, 77, ov, serving 
to fill up. Adv. -Ktog. 

TLapairATjpoaig, 77, a filling up with 
things superfluous. 

JlapaTr/iTjGLd^a), (napd, n?.7]Gid^o)) 
to be a neighbour. — 2. to approach in 
way of sexual intercourse, Lat. co'ire, 
Arist. H. A. 10, 3, 1. 

XlapaTt'ATjOLog, ov, also a, ov, Hdt. 
1, 202 ; 4, 128, and Plat. (Trapd, irA7]- 
atog) : — coming alongside of, lying close 
to ; hence, near, like, rivi, Hdt. 4, 78, 
etc. ; ev Tn vav/xaxiv Tcapa7c?.7jcnot 
d?*A7}?u0ig sysvovro, tney were about 
equal in the sea-fight, had a drawn 
battle, Hdt. 8, 16 ; ToiavTa nal irapa- 
nAijaia, such and such-like, Thuc. 1, 
22 ; TV. KaL.., Id. 5, 112.— Superl., 
sodrjg Ty Koptvdin tz apart An old- 
TUT7j, Hdt. 5, 87; compar. Trapa-rcXr]- 
aiatTEpov, Plat. Pol. 275 C— Neut. 
Trapa-/iijaiov, rtapaTzArjOLa, as adv., 
nearly alike, almost, Hdt. 4, 99; so adv. 
-lug, Plat. Apol. 37 A, etc. : but, na- 
paiTArjaiug dyovi&adat, to fight with 
nearly equal advantage, Lat. aequo 
Marte contendere, Hdt. 1, 77, like veI- 
Kog bjiouov : 7T. KaL.., Lat. aeque ac, 
Id. 1, 94; 7, 119. 

nape— ?i7jaocj, Att. -ttu : f. -£0 
(rcapd, TV/.Tjaao)) : — to strike beside, 
near, at the side. — Pass., to be stricken 
on one side or in one limb, be palsy- 
stricken : — to be deranged, frantic, mad, 
like TrapaTTAr/^, Ar. Lys. 831, Eccl. 
139 ; yiAug Tcapan-E~/iny/j.ivog, Eur. 
H. F. 935. 

ILapa7r?ibKd[iog, ov, having curls or 
locks at the sides. 

HapaTXAOKT], rjc, i), (rTapaTT?iEKu) 
a braiding beside or at the side : an in- 
tertwining : intermingling, union, Sext. 
Emp. p. 236. 

HapaTTAofiEvog, 77, ov, coming to a 
place, Ep. syncop. part, from a pres. 
TvapaTzelofiaL, which is not in use. 

IlapuxAnoc, 6, contr. -TT?<.ovq,{rcapd , 


I1APA 

TVAoog) a sailing beside or aloAgsttu, $ 
coasting along ; a coasting icy age, Irn 
Aiag, to Italy, Thuc. 1. 36, cf. I. -14 
2, 33 ; cf. Jelf. Gr. Gr. $ 502.— 2. c 
point sailed by or doubled, Strab. 

Hapa7r?iuu, Ion. for Kapan?Ju, ff 
sail by or beyond, • Od. 12, 69: 7rapi 
ttA(o 3 aor. Ep. syncop. 

Uapa7rvEu,f.-TTV£VGG),(7rapd, tzvecj 
to blow beside or by the side, ' to escupt 
by a side-way, of the winds confined 
by Aeolus, Od. 10, 24— II. to smell 
of one thing beside another, to have a 
slight smell of a thing, Tivog, Diosu 
Hence 

liaparrvor], t)c, 77, a hrtathing through 
a side aperture, Hipp. 

UapaTTodag, adv. for 7rapd rrodar 
in the track, close behind, straightway. 
— 2. at the feet, close to ; v. sub tzov<, 

JlapaTTodi^o) : f. -too Att. -lu (ttu 
pd, Tvovg) : — to entangle the feet, gen 
erally, to hinder, Lat. impedire, Polyb 

2, 28, 8 ; to perplex, ensnare, Ep. Plat . 
330 B ; and so to deceive, Plat. Legg. 
652 B. 

UapaTToSiog, ov, poet. TrapiTodiog, 
(Trapd, novg) at the feet, i. e. present, 
Pmd. N. 9, 90. 

Tlapa-odicfiog, ov, b, (TrapaTzodi 
£b) an entangling, hindrance, Arteraid. 

napa-rrodvofiat, {rxapd, uTrodvofiai) 
as mid., c. aor. 2, perf., et plqpf. act., 
to pull off one's clothes along with ano 
ther, esp. in order to fight with him 
Plat. Theaet. 162 B. 

HapaTrotEw, C), f. -fjao), (rrapd 
ttoleu) to make a thing wrong or amiss, 
spoil. — II. to copy a thing, counterfeit „' 
and, in mid., to imitate for one's self, 
counterfeit, vcjpayZda, Thuc. 1, 132, 
cf. Trapdan/iog : — to forge, falsify, tu 
Ath. 513 A. Hence 

UapaTToin/ia, aTog, to, a counterfeit, 
dub. 1. Hipp. : and 

UaparroiTjGLg, 77. « copying, forging, 
adulterating. 

UapdTro?i,avo), ( Trapd, drcolavu ) 
to have the benefit of a thing besides, 
Ttvbg, Luc. Alex. 45. 

UapaTro^vfii : f. -o7Jau Att. -oau 
(Trapd, dtro, b?Jiviit) : — to destroy, ruin 
besides, Dio C. 74, 2 : jr. tov vavAov s 
to lose one's passage-money besides, 
Plut. 2, 439 E.— Pass., c. perf., el 
plqpf. 2 act., to perish beside or near, to 
be ruined by the way, Ar. Vesp. 1228, 
Dem. 543, fin. 

ILapaTro?^v, adv. for 7rapd ttoav, 
by much, by far, by a great deal, opp. 
to Trapafimpov, Luc. Nigr. 13. 

UapaTro/u,Tr7j, j)g, 77, (Traparri^Tro)) 
an attending, convoying, g'ltov, Decret, 
ap. Dem. 249, 16 : an escort, tt. dedo* 
vat, Arist. Oec. 2, 31, 1, Polyb. 15, 
5, 7. — II. a procuring, importing or ex- 
porting, Arist. Pol. 7, 5, 4 : that which 
is procured, supplies, provisions, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 2, 18; tt. ixOvuv, Antiph. 
JIaovg., 1, 15. Hence 

HapaTrofXTripiog, ov, attending, escort- 
ing. 

UapaTTOfiTrog, ov, ( TrapaTZEinro) ) 
escorting, 77 Trap, vavg, a ship attending 
as convoy, Polyb. 1, 52, 5, etc. — IL 
procuring, convoying supplies or pro 
visioyis. 

ILapaTTovTiog, ov, (trapd, tt6vto$ 
beside or near the sea, Anth. P. 7, 71. 

HapairopEvoiuai, {Trapd, TropEvofiai) 
dep., c. fut. mid., et aor. pass., to gt 
beside or alongside, Arist. H. A. 6, 24, 
3 ; to escort, Dion. H, 7, 9. — II, to gt 
past, tc, Polyb. 3, 99, 5 ; rrapd rt, Jd 

3, 14, 6 ; iitto tl, Id. 2, 27, 5. 
Haparropcjvpog, ov, edgfd with par> 

pie. 


I1APA 

HlapanoTd/j.tot, or , ol, and •fiiw, 
ac, i), Parapotamii, an ancient city of 
Phocis on the river Cephisus, Hdt. 8, 
33, 34 ; Strab. p. 424 : also ol Ilap... 
ulol, the Parapotamians. — 2. j), a tract 
of Syria, Polyb. : from 

HapairoTdutog, a, ov, (irapd, iro- 
^ap.bq ) beside or near a river, lying or 
duelling on a river, irb\tc, Hdt. 2, 60 ; 
ol 7T., people who live on a river, Id. 8, 
34 f(here it is the name of foreg. city, 
q. v.)f ; 7r. Cuov, Arist. H. A. 9, 46, 
2. [a] 

HaparpaGGid, Att. -ttu: f. -fcj 
(irapd, irpuGGu): — to do a thing be- 
side or beyond the main purpose, Hdt. 
5, 45. — II. to do a thing with another, 
join or help in doing, Soph. Aj. 261. — 
III. to do or act unjustly, esp. to exact 
money illegally, Plut. Agis 16. 

HapaTrpEGpsta, af> r], an embassy 
executed in a faithless manner, dishonest 
embassage, Dem. 515, 27. We have 
a speech of his on the irapaTrpEG- 
8eia, (Falsa. Legatio) of Aeschines : 
from 

Hapaizpea^evofiaL, (irapd, irpEG- 
Pevo/uai) dep., to execute an embassy 
faithlessly or dishonestly, Plat. Legg. 
941 A, Isocr. 375 D ; eic tottov, Dem. 
740, 17 : — rare in act., as Dem. 401, 
4. Hence 

JlapaTTpEaPsvrrjg, ov, b, a dishonest 
xmbassador. 

UapuTrpiGiua, aroc, to, that which 
falls off in sawing, sawdust, Ar. Ran. 
881: from 

TlapaTrptu, {irapd, irplto) to saiv 
beside or a little, [l] 

TLapaizpoQeafieu, o, (irapd, irpo- 
dsa/xtog) to miss the appointed time. 
Hence 

Jlaparrpodeafiia, ac;, t), a missing of 
the appointed time, Schol. Luc. Tox. 44. 

IlapairpovOECJ, £), to consider before- 
hand. 

HapaTrpog6sxofJ.ct, dep., to admit 
inconsiderately, Epict. 

HapairpocTroiec/iai^eTp., to dissem- 
ble. Hence 

HapaTrpocTroirjGir, i), dissimulation. 

UapaTrpoccjiric, Idoc, fy, a mask. 

UapdirTaiGfia, aroq, to, a stumble, 
mistake, trip, Oenom. ap. Euseb. : 
from 

ILapaTTTaiu, (irapd, irTaio) to stum- 
it 'e by the way, blunder, Plut. : ir. T7~jc 
fiXijOeiag, v. 1. pro iraparaUiv, in 
1 olyb. 

n.apairTepvyi£(o,= /coAa/C£V(j,Phot. 

HapairTvu, f. -vgco, (irapd, tttvo) 
to spit beside or aside, dcbpbv ir., to 
foam at the corners of the mouth : 
also c. gen., Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 
398 ; cf. irapa$lv&. 

JlapdnTG), f. -ipu, (irapd, uirTu!) to 
fasten beside, near or alongside : — Pass., 
TapairTOfizva x e P Gl K^dTa, the oar 
grasped or plied by the hands, Soph. 
O. C. 716 (though others take this 
to be part. aor. 2 of irapairETOfiai) : — 
mid. to touch beside or at the side : to 
touch in passing or slightly, Menand. 
p. 27, Plut. Cleom. 37. 

J]apdirTu/Lia, aTOQ, To,(irapairiirT(S) 
a fall beside : — a false step, blunder, 
Poivb. 9, 10, 6: a defeat, Diod. 19, 
100: a transgression, N. T. 

IlapaTTTuiGtc, Eog, i), (iraoairiirTu) 
c falling beside, slipping off, Arist. Gen. 
An, 1,7, 2.— II. a falling off from the 
right way, ir. tov nadrjKOV-oc, Polyb. 
\Z, 23, 5 : generally, =irapdirT(o/j,a, 
Id. 16, 20, 5— III. ir. tov tottov, the 
situation of a place off the road, Id, 4, 
32 5 

Baoanvdia^ rd, comic word, a 
i>kness whicn prevented one from being 


11APA 

victor at the IlvOia, Ant.1. P. 11, 129 ; 
cf. irapiaO/iita. [v] 

Uapairvio-Ku, (irapd, irvov) of a 
sore, to begin to discharge matter, Hipp. 

HapairvTiT], rjc, 57, a side-door, [t>] 

Hapairv2riov, ov, to, dim. from 
irapairvKi], Inscr. [i>] 

IlapairvXic, idoc, ij,=irapairv2,rj, 
Heliod. 

ILapdirv^og, ov, (irapd, irv^og) with 
sides of box-wood, or covered therewith, 
Cratin. Dionys. 11. 

Hapairo/id^o, (irapd, irofid^co) to 
cover with a lid, Arist. de Virt. et Vit. 

Tlaoapadvjieu, irapapalvo), irapd- 
paii»a, napapiyx^y v - irapa^-. 

Jlapdpsu, to be mad. 

TlapdpEG), irapaprjTog, v. irapapp-. 

HapapdpEu, Q, f. -t)gu), (irapd, dp- 
dpov) to dislocate a limb, Hipp., Plat. 
Ax. 367 B : like E^apdpsu. Hence 

ILapdpdprjjua, aTOc, to, a dislocation, 
Galen. : and 

Hapdpdpnoic-, ecjc, 7], dislocation, 
Plut. Cimon et Luc. 2. 

Tiapapdpbu, L>,— irapapdp£0). 

Uapapiybu, ti, v. irapa^tybo). 

Jlapdpcd/iEO), u, f. -rjaoj, ( irapd, 
dptdjUEu) to count beside or among, 
reckon in or besides, Plut. 2, 78 F. — 
II. to deceive in counting ; and, gene- 
rally, to cheat, Ttvd, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 
232. 

JlapapiTTTO), -ttteu, v. irapa^tirTO). 
IlapapKECj,~dpK£G), dub. 1., Luc. 
Cyn. 5. 

lidpap/ia, aToc, to, (irapd, *dpo) 
v. 1. for irapaipr]fj.a, in Thuc. 4, 48. 

Hdpapog, ov, Ion. irdpnpog, like 
Trapyopog, mad, deranged in mind, 
Thebcr. 15, 8. (Rather as Valck. 
Adon. p. 241 sq., from dsipu, uipo), 
than with Eust. from *upu.) 

ILapapirdfa, (irapd, dpird^u) to 
take away from the side, filch, Anth. P. 

II, 153. 

liapa^aOv/iEU, cj, (irapd, p"adv/J.£io) 
to be neglectful of, tlvoq, Diod. 14, 
116. 

Hapap'p'aivco, (irapd, fraivu ) to 
sprinkle besides, Posidon. ap. Ath. 
692 D. 

Hapd^a/iixa, aToc, to, any thing 
sewed on, a border. 

Hapa^dirTu, f.-ipo), (irapd, fidirTo) 
to sew beside or along: — Pass, to be 
sewn as a fringe along, Hdt. 4, 109. 

HapafifiEyXC), to snore beside or near. 

Hapapp'st), f. -fiEvoofiat : aor. 
()vi]v : pf. -EppvrjKa, (irapd, p~£<J) : 
to flow beside, by or past, c. ace, to- 
ttov or irapd tottov, Hdt. 2, 150 ; 6, 
20, etc. — 2. ir. tlvl, to slip off one, 
b^cifn) irapa^vELi] (sc. i)xtuv), Xen. 
An. 4, 4, 11. — II. to drop or slip away, 
escape : hence to drop or slip from 
one's memory, Soph. Phil. 653, cf. 
ad Plat. Legg. 781 A. — 2. of persons, 
77. tuv (ppEVUv, to slip away from one's 
senses, Eupol. Incert. 1,6 ; cf. Valck. 
Adon. 242 A, and v. sub iKir^Eu. — 

III. to slip in unawares or by stealth, 
Dem. 170, 25, Plut. 2, 969 E; cf. 
Arist. Part. An. 3, 3, 6. (The forms 
irapap'p'vc), -fivEO, -^vrjui, are only 
assumed by Gramm. to derive cer- 
tain tenses from them, v. ,6ecj.) 

Uapabp'Tjyvvfj.t, f. -()7)^o), ( irapd, 
p"rjyvv\ii) to break at the side, esp. to 
break a line of battle, Thuc. 4, 96 ; 
and in p^e., to be broken, Id. 5, 73 ; 6. 
70.— il. in pass., c. perf. 2 Trapt'p'p'uya, 
to break or burst out beside or from, 
irap£p'p'o)y£v ttoSoc <f>?J%Jj, Soph. Phil. 
824 ; xtTtJViov irapnj l ..p'ay£VTog, being 
rent at the side, Ar. Ran. 41i5 ; (j>uvi) 
TrapEpfiuyvla, a cracked, broken voice, 
1 aeophr. : oV bpy?)v Trapabt-^yvvaGai, \ 


ilA*»A 

to break out in a passion Plut. 1 
Gracch. 2. Hence 

Hapdp^rj^ir, euc, i], a breaking at 
the side, breaking of a line of battle 
Arr. An. 2, 11, 9. 

Ilapdp'p'TjGic, rj, an incorrect exiAaa 
sion, Plut. 2, 994 D. 

Uapa^nrbc, 1), ov, (ira/.z p"r)To'; t 
^jjdrjvai, tpdv, dirtiv) 0 persona, 
that may be moved by words, -x 
£TT££(jaiv, II. 9, 526. — 2. prayed io 
worshipped, Eccl. — II. of words, spo 
ken to one, irapap^rjTocGi ircdtiadat 
to listen to exhortations, II. 13, 726. 

Hapafifoyoo, u, (irapd, biyfao) tt 
freeze beside or near, tlvl, A nth. P. 5 
43. 

TLapap^iTTTu and -ttteu, ( ira;'Ci. 
P"ltttu) to throw beside : metaph. to 
run the risk of doing a thing, c. part., 
ir. ?,afj.j3dvo)v 6v£l6t], Soph. O. T. 
1493. — 2. c. acc. rei, to risk, hazard, 
venture a thing, 77, Id. Fr. 499 ; 7r. 
ad)iiaTa KivdvvG), Diod. 13,79. — II. to 
throw away, Anth. P. 6, 74 : to reject, 
scorn, lb. 9, 441. Cf. uva^LTTTO), 
irapa(3d2,'Xo(j.ai. 

tlapap'p'ot&G), w, (irapd, /5o^ew) 
to whiz or rustle past, Joseph., in mid. 

TLapdjjpvdiiog, ov, out of time (fcvd- 
fJ.br), irregular in measure. Ar. Thesm. 
121 (in poet, form irapdpvdfioc) ; ol 
the pulse, Galen. — II. in time or 
measure, Orph. H. 30, 3 ; but dub. 

Hapd^v/na, a, or, to, any thing 
drawn along the side for shelter, etc. • 
esp. a leathern or hair curtain, stretched 
along the sides of ships to protect the 
men, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 19; elsewh. 
irapaBTirinaTa, irapapr^fj-aTa, like 
the Lat. cilicia, storeae, plutei, also 
irapap'p'vG£irv£U)r, Aesch. Supp. 715 
— irapdpp'vu.a Trodbc, a covering for tut 
foot, Soph^ Fr. 475 : from 

ILapap'p'vofiai, dep., to cover as witi 
a curtain. 

Uapap'p'vTrbG), u, to mark with tht 
irapuTrXaa/ua. 

TlapdpbvoLc, i], v. sub irapd^Vjua. 

IlapapTdu, u, Ion. -teu : f. -7/gu 
(irapd, dpTUO)) : — to hang alongside, tc 
or upon, Ael. N. A. ], 2.— II. Hdt 
uses the Ion. mid. irapapT£o/uaL, 
either, — 1. in trans, signf., to. fit out, 
equip, get ready, UTpaTLTjv , etc., 7, 20. 
142, etc., like TrapapTL^ofiai and 7rap- 
apTvu. — 2. as pass, or mid., to get 
ready, hold one's self in readiness, ir. 
dlE^GOfiEvoL, ur ic irbTiEjuov, 8, 108 ; 
9, 29.-3. also, TrapapTuG0aL irr/pav, 
to have it hanging by one, Luc. Peregr. 
15 ; cf. Plut. Anton. 4. 

ilapapTEu, Ion. lor foreg., Hdt. 

UapdpT7jfj.a, aToc, to, (Trapaprdu) 
any thing hanging at the side, a periapt 
amulet, Luc. Philops. 8. 

UapapTiXoiiai., (vapd, dpTifa) dep , 
to make reach oesnle 

UapapTvu,— foreg., esp. of food, to 
season by the way or incidentally, Philo 
— mid., =r foreg., Plut. Lucull. 7. [v] 

HapapvOjuoc, TrapdpvjLia, irapapv 

TTO0), V. 7T(7.pu/)/5-. 

TlapaGdyyrjc, ov, b, a parasang, the 
Persian farsang, containing, acc. to 
Hdt. 2, 6, thirty stades. 

TlapaGu?i£vto, (napd, Ga2,£vv>) U 
shake or agitate beside, Philo. 

TLapaGupbo), <2», to sweep beside or 
at the side. 

TlapacuTTU, f.-fw, (irapd. guitu>) 1 1 
stuff in beside, tl irapd tl, Hdt. 6, J2^ 

YlapuGELOV, ov, to, the topsail. Lat, 
supparum, Luc. Navig. 5. 1 Prob. 
from irapaGEiG), and akin fcc kin 

GEtCJV.) 

llapdGEipoc, ov, [irapd, CEipd) be- 
side ox fastened to » cord or line: ys?)L 
1111 


HAfA 


I1APA 


ITAPA 


T. Irnro;, a horse which was fastened 
alongside of the regular pair by a rein 
£»r trace, an outrigger, elsewh. GEipa- 
$6pog, opp. to fyyiog : — hence me- 
taph. a true associate, or a yoke-fellow, 
Eur. Or. 1017.— II. generally, at the 
tide, Ael. N. A. 15, 10 : — ra rrapd- 
creipa, sometimes wrongly written 
ttapucvpa, the hollows at both sides of 
the tongue, in Heysch. napaaelpta. 

HaouGEiG/ia, aTog, to, a dangling 
if the arms beside one, a swinging of 
the arms in walking, etc., Hipp. : from 

HapaGEiw, (rrapd, oeto) to shake at 
the side, rue ^etp'af, to swing one's arms 
beside one, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 3, 
cf. Arist. Incess. An. 3, 4; (pevyeiv 
xapaaetaag (sc. ^etpaf), Arist. Eth. 
N. 4, 3, 15 ; like demissis manibus 
fugere in Plaut. 

Uapaaevu, pf. pass. rrapEGGVfiat 
(rrapd, GEVio) : to drive beside, by or 
beyond : — Pass, to rush past, rrapEGGV- 
fiivog, Q. Sm. 2, 214. 

Hapaarj/iaLvu, (rrapd, orjfiaLV(S) tc 
mark at the side, or by the way, Arist, 
Rhet. 2, 22, 17, Top. 1, 14, 3— Mid. 
rrapaGrjfiaLvo/uat, to mark something 
for one's self seal up, e. g. a house, 
Dem. 1039, 11, etc. ; to sign and seal, 
diadrjicar, Id. 837, 13 ; ra G£G7]fJ,aGfj,£va 
rrapaa-, to countersign what is already 
signed and sealed, Plat. Legg. 954 
B, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 313.— II. in 
mid. to note for one's self, remark in 
passing, 6b^ag, Arist. Top. 1, 14, 6, 
cf. Polyb. 16, 22, 1.— III. to mark 
falsely, forge, Poll. 3, 86. Hence 

Hapaarjiudoia, ag, t), a critical mark 
at the side : any incidental remark on a 
thing : notice, Polyb. 23, 18, 1. 

Hapacrrjfielov, ov, to, (rrapd, gtj- 
uetov) a marginal mark or note. — II. a 
counterfeit seal, Plat. (Com.) Met. 1. 
Hence 

Hapaarj/UElbco, to, to make a marginal 
note on or of a thing-. Hence 

Uaoa(J7]/J.ELOCug, i), the making a 
marginal note. 

Jiapdcrjuov, ov, to, a mark of dis- 
tinction ; esp. the ensign or flag of a 
ship, Plut. 2, 162 A ; the badge of a 
soldier, Id. Coriol. 20; cf. Stanl. 
Aesch. Theb. 214 : the badge of a state, 
Plut. 2, 399 F, — whence figs are 
called it. tuv 'AOtjvljv, Alex. Kv,3£pv. 
2 : strictly neut. from 

Jlapdarjuog, ov, (rrapd, arj/na) mark- 
ed amiss or falsely, or marked as base 
or counterfeit, esp. of money, Ar. Ach. 
518, Dem. 766, 6, cf. rrapaKorrTu : 
hence counterfeit, spurious, debased, 
dbtja, Eur. Hipp. 1114, ubi v. Valck.; 
it. brjTup, Dem. 307, 26 : dvvafiig rr. 
alv(f), power falsely stamped with 
praise, i. e. praised by a wrong stand- 
ard, Aesch Ag. 780, ubi v. Blomf. — 
II. later, marked in any way, and so= 
erriGr,iiog, Hdn. Adv. -fiug. — On the 
word, v. Jac. A. P. p. 684. 

Uapdanpog, ov, in Xen. Cyn. 5, 
23, USU. explained with a white stripe 
on the side, or white along the side : 
others would read rrapuGvpog, others 
^apdarj/uog in same signf. 

ilapaaiydu, u, (rrapd, ciydcS) to 
pass by in silence, Strab. 

■fllapduLot, tov, oi, dub. 1. in Thuc. 
2, 22, as name of a Thessalian city, 
t. Comment, ad 1. 

Tlapdocov, to, very dub. 1. for rrapd- 
wuov. 

Tiaoaalreu, u, f. -?/crw, (rrafd, at- 
TTew) to tat beside, with or in the house i 
of one, board or lodge with one, vivi, I 
Plat. Lach. 179 C : — to live at another's 
table, and play the parasite or toad iter, 
Lue. Paras. 4, req. in comedy -II. i 
IU2 


to be honoured with a seat at the public 
table, Plut. Solon 24 ; cf. rrapdaiTor, 
fin. Hence 

UapaalTta, ag, tj, an eating at 
another's table : hence, toad-eating. 

HapacrlTtKog,7j, ov, of a rrapdaiTog : 
i] 7TapaaiTUCTji.se. T£XV7]),the trade of a 
irapdatTog, toad-eating, Luc. Paras. 
4, Ath. 240 B. 

TlapaatTEiov or -tov, ov, to, the 
meeting-place of the priests, called rrapd- 
atToi, Crates (Gramm.) ap. Ath. 235 
D : from 

TiapdaiTog, ov, (rrapd, giteco) eating 
beside, with, at the table of another : as 
subst., 6 7T., one who lives at another's 
expense, and repays him with flattery 
and buffoonery, a parasite, toad-eater, 
name of a play by Antiph., cf. Com. 
ap. Ath. 235-240 ;— Luc. Lexiph. 6, 
calls oi[>ov, ixOvg it. — Orig. there 
was no bad sense in the word ; and 
so it was the name of a class of 
priests who prob. had their meals in 
common, Ath. 234 sq., cf. Bergk ap. 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 1022. 

Hapaaluirau, u, f. -rjau, (rrapd, 
GLurrdu) to pass over in silence, omit 
mentioning, ti and rrepi Ttvog, Polyb. 
2, 13, 7; 20, 11, U Hence 

Uapaalumjatg, r), a passing over in 
silence. 

HapaGKatpu, {rrapd, GKaiptS) to 
bound beside or near, Nonn. 

HapaaKETraaua, aTog, to, a side- 
covering. 

Hapaanerrtd, to cover beside or at the 
side. 

HapaaKevdfa, f. -dau, ( rrapd, 
GKEvd^co) to get ready, prepare, dEirrvov, 
Hdt. 9, 82, Xen., etc.; trrpardav, 
Thuc. 4, 74 ; brrXa, vavg, irrrrkag, 
etc., Xen. : to hold ready, tt)v dvpav, 
Lys. 94, 7 : — KaraaKEvd^u is rather 
to fit out, and so prepare what one has, 
rrapaaKEvdCco, to get, provide, and so 
prepare what one has not, cf. rrapaaKEVf), 
fin. — 2. to procure, provide, Ttv't Tl, 
Plat. Symp. 188 D, Xen., etc.— 3. to 
make, render so and so, with an adj. 
or part., jr. Ttvd ev £X ovra > ° Tl 
Ttarov, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 18; 5, 2, 19: 
also, it. orrug, c. ind. fut., Plat. Apol. 
39 D : c. inf., tt. Tovg dsovg ihsug 
eivai, Id. Legg. 803 E ; rr. Ttvd d>g 
fj.7] rroLELV, to accustom, him not to do, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 19, Eq. 2, 3 : absol. 
to make one's friend, Dem. 501, 21 ; cf. 
infra B. 2. 

B. mid. to get ready or prepare for 
one's self, but oft. much like the act., 
and more freq. *han it in Hdt., and 
Thuc. ; rr. brrXa lg TL, Hdt. 7, 25 ; rr. 
tu rrolEptia, vavg, etc., Thuc, and 
Xen. — 2. esp. in Oratt., to procure per- 
sons as witnesses, partisans, etc., so 
as to obtain a sentence by fraud or 
force, rr. dvridoatv hrr't Ttva, Dem. 
840, 27 ; rr. firjTopag, ipEvdEtg /.dyovg, 
jidpTvpag, etc., Isae. 36, 2 ; 37, 5, 
Dem. 852, fin., etc. ; and absol., to 
form a party, get supporters, Dem. 813, 
20 ; rr. Ttvdg, to bring men over to 
one's party, Andoc. 14, 17, Dem. 1092, 
13: also in act., as Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 
11; rrapaaK£vd(£iv dLKaaTrjptov, to 
pack a jury, Lys. 130, 41 ; cf. rrapa- 
KE^EvaTog. 

C. pass, to get one's self ready, pre- 
pare ; and, in pf. rrapEanEvaafiai, to 
be ready, be prepared, freq. in Hdt., 
etc. : rr. Eg ti, Hdt. 3, 150, etc. ; 
rrpog ti, Id., Xen., etc. ; ettlti, Xen. : 

i also, d)g errl vav/xaxtav, ug Eig drjpav, 
J Thuc. 4, 13, Xen., etc. : foil, by ug, 
c. part, fut., as, rr. ug d~o\ovii£Voi, 
Hdt. 7, 218; cjg rrpt ~(3a?,ovvTEg, 
Thuc. 4, 8, and freq. i Xen. ; less 


freq. without ug, as, rr. ErrLtirjaiuivo^ 
Thuc. 5, 8, cf. 6, 51, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 
41 : foil, .by ugTE, c. inf., rr. ui"t 
KaT&avElv, Eur. H. F. 1241, cf. Xen. 
An. 7, 3, 35 ; and freq. c. inf. only, 
Hdt. 1, 71, Aesch. Theb. 440, ere. • 
foil, by brzug, c. indie fut., rr. brrui 
Suastg, Plat. 1 neaet. 183 D.— 2. rrape 
CKEvdaOat Tl, to be prepared, provided 
furnished with a thing, Plat. Rep. 365 
B. — II. of things, to be got ready, pre- 
pared, d)g rrapEaKEvaaTo, when prepa 
rations had been made, Thuc. 4, 67 
and so, rrapEOKEvddaTo (plur. ibi 
sing.) Tolg "E'A/,7jai, Hdt. 9, 100. 
Hence 

TLapaoKEvdaig, r), = rrapao~K£vjji 
Diod. Excerpt, p. 491, 7: ?.nd 

TiapaoKEvaG/ia, aTog, to, any thing 
got ready or prepared: also=?rapo- 
CKEvr), Xen. Oec. 11, 19. 

ILdpacKEvacJudg, ov, 6, — foreg. . 
susp. 

TlapacKEvacTEOv, verb. adj. from 
rrapaciKEvd^cj, one must prepare, etc., 
Plat. Gorg. 480 E, etc.— II. (from 
pass.) one must prepare one's self, be 
ready, fzr) dEicdai, Id. Gorg. 507 D. 

HapaatiEvaoTijg, ov, 6, ( rrapa- 
(TKEVd^u) a provider, procurer, Plat. 
Gorg. 518 C. Hence 

UapaaKEVacJTiKog, r), ov, preparing, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 6. 

UapaGKEvaGTog, rj, ov, ( rrapa- 
GKEvd^to) that can be prepared, to be 
prepared, provided, procured, Plat. Prot 
319 B, 324 C. 

ILapaaKEV?], rjg, i], a getting ready, 
preparing, preparation, Hdt. 7, 18; rr. 
dstrrvov, Hdt. 9, 82, xapaaKEvrjv 
g'ltov rrpoayyEAlEtv-, to order corn 
to be prepared, Id, 3, 25 ; rr. veiov, 
Ar. Ach. 190: preparation, practice, as 
of a speaker p'^raring his speech, 
Isocr. 43 C. Lys. 127, 7, Xen. Mem. 
4, 2, 6. t. Irri ti, Plat. Gorg. 513 D: 
— ek rrapaaKEVTjg, of set purpose, by 
arrangement, Lat. ex instituto, Antipho 
143, 33, Lys. 189, 34 ; so, urrb rrapa 
GKEvf/g, Thuc. 1, 133 ; so also c/{ 
rrapaGKEvrjv, seems to be used, Elmsl. 
Bacch. 457 ; oV b?.'tyr)g rrapaGKEvfig, 
at short notice, off-hand, Thuc. 4, 8. 
— 2. a plan, method, Plat. Gorg. 510 
E, 513 D. — 3. a plot, intrigue, cabal, 
Antipho 138, 37 ; cf. rrapaGKEvdfc 
B. 2. — II. that which is prepared, furni- 
ture, provision, etc., Lat. apparatus, 
Plat. Rep. 495 A, etc. : pomp, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 14.— 2. esp. of warlike 
preparation, of men, arms, ships, etc., 
a force, power, Thuc. 5, 7 ; 6, 31, and 
Xen. : in genl. power, means, Thuc 
1, I. — On its difference from Kara- 
GKEvij, cf. Arnold Thuc. 1, 10, and v ; 
sub rrapaGKEvd^o) init. 

TlapaGKr/vdco, or rrapaGK7)VEtj, 6>, 
(rrapd, gkvvt]) to pitch one's tent beside 
or near, tlvl, Xen. An. 3, 1, 28. 

UapaGKTjvta, ra, in Dem. 520, 18. 
either the space at the sides of the stags, 
{rrapd, gk.7]vt]), the side-sce?ies, Mein- 
eke Comment. Miscell. p. 12 sq. ; or, 
the side-entrances to the theatre through 
the orchestra, and so—rrdpodot. 

TiapaGKrjvbci, u, (rraod, GtiTjvr)) 
pog rrap., to throw a wide garment 
like a tent over one, Aesch. Eum. 634 
which he calls KaTaGK^vu/ua, in Cho. 
999. — II. v. L for rrapaGKTjvdtj or 
Xen. ubi supra. 

HapaGK7jrrTU, (rrapd, gkt]~tiS) ta 
strike into or near, of lightning, Eig Tl, 
Luc. Tim. 10. 

UapaoKipTua). w, (rrapd, GKi.pTati) 
to spring or leap beside or near, Plut. 
Mar. 38. 

Ua^aGKorrio), u, (napd* gkotteu) tt 


HAPa 


I1APA 


flAPA 


look beside, miss the meaning of, c. gen., 
Xprjcr/j.Qv, Aesch. Ag. 1252, — nisi leg. 
opov, pro dp dv..., ut nunc, Dind. — 

to give a siaclong glance at, rivd, Plat. 
Symp. 221 B. 

IlapaoKO)7TTu, f. -ibcj, (irapd, gku- 
7TTU)) to jeer, jest beside or indirectly, 
H. Horn. Cer. 203 ; nr. rt etc riva, 
Piut. Cic. 38. 

Tlapaaofieo, <2, f. -f]G0), (irapd, go- 
3io)) to scare away, esp. birds, v. 1. 
Arist. Mirab. 118, 2. — II. to stalk 
haughtily by, Plut. Cat. Maj. 24. 

ILaoaaotpi^ouat, f. -Lao/icu, (irapd, 
ao<j>i&) dep. mid. : — to apply art at the 
wrong place, ir. Trovvpuc, Chrysipp. 
ap. Ath. 137 F ; ir. rbv iarpov, to wish 
to be wiser than the physician, Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 15, 12. 

Jlapaairdc, ddoc, 6, 7j,= irapa(j)vdg, 
Theophr. 

Tiapdoiruoic, ?/,= sq. 

Jlapaa-aajiog, ov, 6, a twisting 
iside, Plut. 2, 906 F : from 

Haoaairdo), f. -dou, [a] f to draw or 
tear from the side of, strictly of young 
shoots from the parent trunk, Theo- 
phr., cf. Wagner Virg. G. 2, 23f ;— 
to wrest, draw aside, Soph. El. 732 . ir. 
riva yvupLTjg, Id. O. C. 1185 ; ir. <pp£- 
vac kirl Aw/5?;, Id. Ant. 792 :— mid. to 
draw off or away from a thing, ri tlvoc, 
Heind. Plat. Soph. 211 C f(rather, to 
draw off or gather for one's self from, c. 
gen., Stallb. Plat. 1. c.)f : also, irapa- 
airdadai rtvd tlvoc, to detach him from 
another's side to one's own, Xen. Hell. 
4, 8, 33, cf. Dem. 10, 6. v 

Hapaaircipdu, Q, f. -dcrw [d], (ira- 
ad, cnreipdo) : — to wind or fold beside 
Or near : — pass, to be entwined or coil 
beside, Apollod. 3, 14, 6. 

llapacnrdpo, f. -airepQ, ( irapd, 
aneipo)) to sow or scatter beside, Plat. 
Ax. 366 A : — in pass., of places, to lie 
scattered, Strab. p. 829. 

Hapaairifa, f. -lgg>, (irapd, ugit'lc) 
to bear a shield beside, i. e. to fight be- 
side, stand by another, Eur. Ion 1528, 
Phoen. 1435 : metaph., (rofa) irap- 
aairifrvT' e/iolc BpaxioGi, Id. H. F. 
1099. Hence 

UapacnriOTTjc, ov, b, a shield-bearer, 
or rather a companion in arms, comrade, 
Eur. Phoen. 1165, Cycl. 6. 

JlapaGirovdiu, £), f. -ijGco, to be ira- 
paGirovdoc, to act contrary to an alli- 
ance or compact, break a treaty, Dem. 
85, 22 ; eic Tiva, Dion. H. 2, 98 ; ir. 
riva, to break faith with one, Polyb. 1 , 
7, 8, Plut. Sull. 3 ;— pass., to suffer by 
a breach of faith, Polyb. 3, 15, 7, etc. 
Hence 

TLapacirovdnfia, aToc, to, a breach, 
of faith, Polyb. 2, 58, 4, etc. : and 

Tlapaoir6vdr)ruc, eog, t), a breaking 
jf faith, Polyb. 2, 7, 5, etc. : and 

JlapaGirovdnTrjc, ov, 6,= sq. 

Hapdairovdoc, ov, (irapd, airovdi)) 
contrary to a compact or treaty, Thuc. 

4, 23 ; jur/Sev irapdairovdov ttolelv or 
iradelv, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 30, Ages. 3, 

5. — 2. faithless, foresworn, Lys. 127, 4. 
•—II. deol irapdairovdot, the gods in- 
voked at the GirovdaL 

Tlapaairopu, dc, rj, (irapaoirdp<S) 
a sowing beside, mingling with, Sext. 
Emp. p. 14. 

Tlapdocov, adv., (irapd, uggov)= 
iranavTiKa, immediately, at once, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 383; 2, 961, etc. 

UapaGTudov, adv. (irap/ f .GT7]/ui)step- 

fing beside, going up to, 11. 15, 22, Od. 
0, 173. — II. standing beside, at the side, 
Theogn. 473, Aesch. Cho. 983; ir. 
iyyyc, Theocr. 25, 103. 

llapaaTufa. f. -fcj, (irapd, ordfy) 
to drop upon Hip£ Diocl. 2, 4. 


llapaarad/nidec, ai, the parts of the 
door next the door-posts. 

HaoaaTdc, ddoc, t), (irapLoTauai) 
strictly, any thing that stands beside or 
next to: esp. a post, pillar: hence in 
plur., aiirapaGTuSsc, acolonnade : and 
as this was usu. at the entrance of a 
house, an entrance, portico of a house 
or temple, Lat. vestibulum, Eur. Phoen. 
415, etc., Cratin. Dionys. 9, Xen. Hier. 
11, 2 ; elsewh. irpodo/xoc and aldovaa. 
— Also in sing, a house, chamber, Eur. 
Androm. 1121. 

TlapuGTdair, etoc, t), — I. (iraplaTr/- 
/ll) a putting, setting aside or away, 
banishing, v. Ast Plat. Legg. 855 C, 
Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 12. — 2. a setting out 
things for sale, retail-trade, Arist. Pol. 
1, 11, 3. — 3. metaph. a placing before 
one, a representation, explanation, proof, 
Hipp. — II. (irapLGTafxai) intr. a being 
beside, hence, — 1. a position or post 
near another, as, near a king, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 4, 5.-2. that which is present to 
the soul,= to T?) ipvxy irapiOTuuzvov : 
a judgment, thought,' Polyb. 5, 9, 6. — 
3. presence of mind, courage, Polyb. 16, 
33, 2, etc. : ready wit, Plut. 2, 589 A : 
but also, — 4. a being beside one's self, 
absence of mind, violent passion, rashness 
and the like, Polyb. 8, 23, 4, etc. ; tt. ! 
ttJc diavoiac, Id. 3, 84, 9 : — also de- ! 
sire, wantonness, Antiph. 'Hvlox- l,cf. 
Meineke Menand.p. 199— III. asAtt. 
law-term, a small money-deposit on en- 
tering certain public suits, prob. as a 
fee to the court, Andoc. 16, 5, Isae. 

42, 31 ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 140, 11, 
Bockh P. E. 2, 69 sq. 

TiapacTuTeo, <j, f. -t]GU, to stand 
by or near, absol., Aesch. Ag. 14, etc. ; 
Tivl, Id. Theb. 669, Soph. O. T. 400, 
etc. : from 

TlapaoTuTric, ov, b, (irapiGTap.ai) 
one who stands by or near, c. gen., Eur. 
Beller. 6 : absol., one's comrade on the 
flank as irpoGTuTyjc, is one's front- 
rank-man, eiriGTuT?]r, one's rear-rank 
man, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 59 : generally, 
a comrade in battle, etc., Hdt. 6, 107, 
117, Pind, N. 3, 62, and Trag. : hence 
in genl. a helper, assistant, companion. 
— 3. one's right or left-hand man in a 
chorus when drawn up in order, 
Arist. Pol. 3, 4, 6.— II. in anatomy, 
= Eirididviuidec, the testicles, Plat. 
(Com.) Pha. 2, 13— III. in a ship, two 
stays of the mast. 

TlapaGTUTiKoc, 1), ov, able to exhort 
or rouse, c. gen., dyuviac, Polyb. 3, 

43, 8 ; bpfxfii; Plut. Lyc. 21.— II. hav- 
ing presence of mind, collected, calm, 
courageous, Polyb. 16, 5, 7. — III. beside 
one's self, transported, mad, furious, Id. 
1, 67, 6, etc. — Adv. -kcjc, compar. -ote- 
pov, Id. 

TlapaGTaTlc, idoc, fern, from irapa- 
GTUTTjc, a helper, assistant, Soph. O. 
C. 559, Tr. 889, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 32. 

UapaGTavpbo), u, to enclose'by pali- 
sades placed along or before. 

HapaGTEixu, aor. irapEGTixov (ira- 
pd, gtei £6)) : — to go by, past or beyond, 
pass by, c. acc. loci, H. Horn. Ap- 217, 
c. dat., Aesch. Cho. 568 : — in Soph. 
O. T. 808, the gen. o^ov should be al- 
tered into oxovc, or it must be taken 
with 6pd. 

JlapaGTiTJiO}, (irapd, gteaTiu) to set 
on one side, turn sideways, e. g. a sail, 
Heliod. — II. ~ dvaGTslTiO), ap. He- 
sych. 

TlapaGTEvdxu, (irapd, gtevuxo) to 
sigh beside ox near: to check, Hipp. ; in 
mid [va] 

YiapaGTrifia, utoc, to, (irapiGTa- 
fiai) calmness, self-possession, ccurage, 
Diod. 17, 11. Dion. H. de Dem 22.— 


II. Oeiov it., divine inspiration, Dion 
H. 8, 39. — III. in plur. principles, mivr 
ims, M. Anton. 3, 11. 

UapaGTi£(i), f. -fw, to maik by ptick 
ing at the side. 

JIapaGTtXf3o), f. -1/1 c , (irapd, art 
Bo) to shine beside, at the side. Sto\ 
Eel. 1, p. 590. 

TLapaGTixidiov, ov, to, dim. hoi 
sq., Diog. L. 8, 78. 

TlapaGTlxtr, :60c, r), (irapd, crrtjoj 
any thing written beside or at the sidr. 
esp. the title of a book, which wa- 
written at each end of the rail, or ap 
pended on a l3hel, Diog. L. 5, 93, cf. 
A. Gell. 14, 6. 

HapaGTopEvrviui, f. -gtooegu) and 
•GTpuGco ( irapd, GTopivvvfii ) : — to 
stretch beside or near, to lay flat, throia 
a person, Ar. Eq. 481. 
HapaGTdpvv/bii,—foYeg. 
TlapaGTuxd^opiac, (irapd, GTOxd^o 
uat) dep., to aim at, tlvoc, Sext. Emp. 
p. 183. 

UapaGTpuSoc, ov, squinting side- 
ways. 

p.apaGTpaT£vo/uai, ( irapd, GTpa- 
tevu) dep. to march beside or with a?* 
army. 

HapaGTpdrrjyEco, ti, (irapd, GTpct- 
TTjyoc) to be at the general's side, act 
with him, like GVGTpaTrjyiu, Dion. H. 
10, 45, Plut., etc.— II. to meddle with 
the general, Plut. Aemil. 11. 

ILapaGTpuTorrEdt-vcj, (irapd, GTpa 
totteSevo)) to encamp near or opposite, 
tlvL, Polyb. 2, 6, 3 ; 3, 17, 4, etc. 

HapaGTpE/LLjua, aToc, to, that which 
is twisted : a twist, distortion. Hipp. * 
from 

JlapaGTpEcbo), f. -ipu, (irapd, GTpt- 
<j)ij) to twist aside or from its proper 
place, Hipp. 589 : to distort the eyes 
Nic. Th. 758. — 2. to turn aside, prevent, 
fiolpav, Eur. Melan. 9 : generally, tn 
change, Plat. Crat. 418 A ; esp. for 
the worse, to pervert, c. gen. Arisl;. 
Pol. 8, 7, i. f 

HapaGTpoyyvloc, ov, roundish. 
UapaGTpo)vvvfj.L, f. -GTpuGu,=-ira- 
paGTopivvvyLi, Joseph. 

HapaGTpuxpuG), 10, f. -t]Gg), poet, for 
irapaGTpsQu, Ap. Rh. 2, 665. 

ilapaGTiHpu, ( irapd, GTvdu ) to ba 
rather astringent, Diph. Siphn. Ath. 
73 A. 

TLapaGvyyputyECJ, 10, lo cheat one in 
breach of contract (Gvyypacjfj), to break 
contract with, TLvd, Dem. 1291, 17 ; 
1293, 7. 

YlapaGvyypdfyrj, f/c, 7), a breach of 
contract. 

IlapaGvyxecj, f- -X^o, to mingle 
improperly. 

RapaGVKO^avTEG), C>, (irapd, gvko- 
(pavTEu) to calumniate beside or secre-tly, 
Plut. 2, 73 B. 

TlapaGvTiAsyoiiai, (irapd, gvWe- 
yu) as pass., to assemble beside or with 
others, Andoc. 17, 24. 

TlapaGV/iiBdl/M, ( irapd, GVfiBdl~ 
Xcj) to compare : pass, to be like, Ttvi, 
LXX. 

UapaGVfj.8dfia, gtoc, to, ( irepd, 
Gv/uBaLvu) in the technical language 
of the Stoics, a subordinate notion or 
1 circumstance, Luc. Vit. Auct. 21 ; cf. 
irapaGv/uirTofia, GviiBaiia. 
JlapaGVfj.irTu/ua, to, v. foreg. 
TLapaGwdyXT], rjc, 7), inflammation 
of the throat, Hipp., v. nvvuyxv- 
I HapaGwdyid, to assemble illegally 
or secretly, [ct] Hence 

TlapaGwdyoyv, t)c, 37, an illegal 
secret meeting. 

TLapaGvva£ic, ?),= foreg. 
JlapaavvairTLKOC, jj, ov, kxdt*4 
ah\g with. 


1IAPA 


JIAPA 


Uupacvvdrrrcj f. -iptj, to oind with. 

TLupaGvvEGig, i), {irapd, cvvhifii) a 
misunderstandings Hipp. 

Hapaavvdeatg, 1), formation from a 
compound, Gramm. 

Uapaavvderog, ov, esp. in neut. 
plur. : tu it., words formed from com- 
pounds. 

TiapauvvOrjua, aror, to, {irapd, 
Ovv07]ua) a collateral signal, a signal 
a&ied to the watch-word, Polyb. 9, 13, 
19 ; v. tsvvdrjua. 

IIcLoaavpito, {irapd, Gvpifa) to play 
the aviiy!; beside or near, Norm. 

UapaGvpu, f. -vpQ, {irapu, avpu) 
to hurry away or along, carry with the 
stream, Diod. 17, 55 : metaph., it. Tfjg 
CTcuTECog, Ar. Eq. 527. — 2. tt. Eirog, to 
drag a word in, use it out of time and 
place, Aesch. Pr. 1065. — 3. rapoovc 
Trap., to sweep off the oars of a ship by 
brushing past her, Polyb. 16, 4, 14. 
— 4. oi TrapaG£Gvp/xEVOi,= vir£GK£Ai- 
G/J.EV01, wrestlers tripped up. [£i] 

HapaafyuyLc, tdog, 1), the part near 
the throat. 

TlapaG<pu?.r]g, ir, {irapd, afyuXkiS) 
vmndering by or past, Nic. Al. 416. 

UapaafpuXi^cj, {irapd, ac/fali^u) to 
secure by placing beside, to fortify, LXX. 

HapaG(pd?iAo, fut. -o7„(j : aor. ira- 
peacjrj'ka { Trapd, G<j)d'AAu ) ; to push 
sideways, hence to make a thing glance 
off to the side, e. g. an arrow, to make it 
fail or miss, foil it, II. 8, 311 ; tt. rivd 
tlvoc, to foil one of (obtaining) a thing, 
Pind. N. 11, 41 : tt. rivd voolo, Opp. 
H. 3, 200. — Pass, to err, be deceived, 
vovg irap£G<pa?^Tat, Critias 2, 13 ; 
also to wander from, c. gen., Plat. 
Epin. 976 B.^ 

TLapacrtynicoo, (5, to wedge in beside 
or near. 

fl.apaG<prjv6o, u, to bind in at the side. 

UapaGQiyyu, f. -yfw, to bind, fasten 
hcside or on. 

HapaG<j>pdyi£cj, f. -igu, { Trapd, 
$4>QCtyiC,(J) to set a seal beside : to seal 
Teles ap. Stob. p. 523, 11 ; — pass. 
to be sealed up, lb. 14. — II. to counter- 
feit a seal. Hence 

YlapaGppdyiGig , 77, the counterfeiting 
■ fa seal. 

YlaoacipVi^ 0$ ov, {irapd, Gcpvpov) 
reside, near the ankles, Opp. H. 3, 307. 

Yiapaaxd^i to detain, dub. 

Hapaoxedtufa, fut. -ugco, to perform 
0: execute in haste, off-hand, carelessly : 
\unce also=7rapa^apdc(Tcj. 

Hapacrx^dv, {irapd, cr^edov) adv., 
heside, near : of time, like irapaxpyfia, 
straightway, Ap. Rh. 1, 354, Nic. Th. 
799. — II. nearly, well nigh, Dion. H. 

JlapaaxEdLj,—Trap£X^i poet. 

Hapaaxdv, TrapaGxfyev, inf. aor. 
S of irapixu, Horn. 

UapaGXEGig, Etog, 77, an offering, 
Dio C. 

llapauxereog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
■Kaoaax^dto, v. Trape^w. 

jlapaaxv^dri^o), t. -'100, {irapd, 
./ XV '.U-aTL^to,) to change from the true or 
right form, to alter, disfigure, disguise, \ 
Theophr. ap. Plut.2, 631 E, Diog'L. 6, 
9. — II. to imitate, copy, Pausan. Hence 

U-apaaxVfJ-dTLafxog, ov, 6, the form- 
ation of a word from another by a change 
of termination, gender, etc., Gramm. 

JlapaGxiosg, ai, chips which fall by 
the side in cleaving, hewing, etc., Hipp, 
[jfl: from 

Tlapacxifa, f- -iou, {irapd, Gxifo) 
to rip up lengthwise, tt. Trapd tt)v Aa- 
Taprjv, Hdt. 2, 86 ; to open fish, Epich. 
p 104. Alex. Lcuc. 1. ^ Hence 

YlapaavidTrig, ov, 6, one who slits 
or rips up 'lengthwise, e. g. a cook who 
futs fish, eh. : — one who opens corpses 
1114 


to embalm them, Dio 1. 1, 91. — II. a 

housebreaker who breaks through doors 
or walls, Polyb. 13, 6, 4. 

Hapac>xoLviCo),f.-iao), {irapd, gxol- 
vl^o)) to fence with lines, Strab. p. 710. 
Hence 

liapaaxoivtatia, aror, to, a cord 
drawn beside or along. 

IlapaaxoXEd), (j, to busy one's self 
with trifling things. 

tHapaGG)Trta, ar, 1), Parasopia,i. e. 
lying along the Asopus, a district of 
Boeotia ; hence oi UapuGtoirtot, the 
Parasopii, inhab. of P., Strab. pp. 404, 
408. 

iUapacrQTr idr, ddog, 77, Parasopias, 
a town or district of Thessaly, Strab. 
p. 424 : prob. near source of "Aco-or, 
II. 3. 

HapaTaivap'ifa or -id^u, to celebrate 
the Taenaria like the Laconians, Her- 
mipp. 9eo£ 7. 

TlapaTa^ig, Eug, 1), {TrapaTaaau) a 
placing beside, esp. a disposing soldiers 
in array ; hence also an army in array, 
a line of battle, tt. TroieicOai, Isocr. 
216 D : 6K irapaTd^eug, in regular bat- 
tle, Thuc. 5, 11, Dem. 123, 24, Aesch. 
66, 15; so, ev ttj irapaTd^Ei, Polyb. 
— 2. metaph. emulation, tt. ttal (j)iAo- 
VELKia, Plut. Cim. 8 : — the regular par- 
ty of a demagogue, Lat. ambitus, Dem. 
1081, 12, cf. Aeschin. 53, 2. 

HapardpdoGu, Att. -ttw ; f. -go, 
{Trapd, TapaGGu) to confuse, confound, 
Epict. 

HapuTaaig, eug, 1), {irapaTELVtS) ex- 
tension by, near, before.— -II. in Gramm. 
Xpovov tt., Lat. tempus imperfectum, 
also xpovog TrapaTaTtKog, because 
the impf. expresses continuance ov du- 
ration of time in the past. 

HapaTdoGo, Att. -ttu : f. {Tra- 
pd, Taaao) : — to place or post beside 
others, to draw up an army for battle, 
esp. in battle-order, Hdt. 9, 31, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 1, 33, etc. ; and in mid., to 
draw up one's men in battle order, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 5, 23, etc. : — pass. : to be set 
or posted beside in array, irapd Tivog, 
Hdt. 8, 95 ; to be drawn up in battle 
order, Thuc. 4, 32, 43, etc. : mid., to 
meet one another in battle, d7Ckrj7,oig, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 5 ; absol. to stand 
side by side in battle, ov fid Tovg tv 
YlAaTatalg irapa-a^apLEvovg, Dem. 
297, 12; cf. Thuc. 1, 29.-2. in mid. 
and pass., also, to prepare one's self, 
stand prepared, TrapaTETaxdai Trpog 
ti. Plat. Prot. 333 E. 

HapaTuTLKog, 77, ov, {TrapuTaatg) 
stretching out, lengthening. — II. xpovog 
TrapaTariKog, the imperfect, Sent. Emp. 
p. 649; v. irapaTaatg II. 

YiapaTEtvid, {irapd, telviS) to stretch 
out along, beside or near, Hdt. 1, 185 ; 
to stretch out the line of battle, Lat. or- 
dines explicare, Xen. An. 7, 3, 48 ; tt. 
Tucppov, to dravj a long trench, lb. 1, 7, 
15; to produce in a straight line, Plat. 
Rep. 527 A ; tt. Aoyov, Arist. Poet. 
17, 5. — 2. of time, to protract, prolong, 
exhaust or wear out by delay, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 3, 11, cf. Mem. 3, 13, 6.-3. to stretch 
on the rack, torture, bring to extremity, 
Ar. Eq. ; metaph., in pass., Plat. Lys. 
204 C ; TTOAlOpKLCL TrapaTEivEGdat slg 
ToicxaTOV, to strain themselves to the 
uttermost, hold out to the last, Thuc. 
3,46. — 4. in pass., also, to be laid pros- 
trate, laid low, AifiCi TrapaTELVEadai, 
Plat. Svmp. 207 B ; so, of a corpse, 
Valck. Phoen. 1691, cf. infra II.— 5. 
Koi.Aiav tt., to relax the bowels, Ath. 
115 E. — 6. of pronunciation, to pro- 
nounce a word long or slowly, lengthen 
it in pronunciation. Jreit.vroducere. —II. 
intr. to stretch out, lie beside, before or 


f along, of a wall, n line of c(j;»try 
; etc., Hdt. 1, 180, TjaJC. 4, 8, etc. : t 
1 acc. loci, tu Trpoc ttjv icsirip-nv <pi 
povTa 6 KavKaoog TrapartLVEi, Hdt 

1, 203 : so also in pass., Hdt. 2, 8 ; 4 
38, etc., Ai.Nub. 212> sq.— 2. of timw 
to extend, Luc. Mac rob. 3, etc. — IIJ 
as auxil. verb, c. part., ttoi irapart. 
VEig dtdtug Tama ; how long will 
you go on fearing this '! Lat. quouscw 
tendes or perges haec timeri Philostr. 

HapaTetxtfa, {irapd, Tt.xtfa) te 
build a wall beside ; to fortify beside 
Hence 

TlapaTELXtvixa, aTog, to, a wall or 
fort built beside : a side or cross-wall, 
Thuc. 7, 11, 42 (v. Arnold 42). 

HapuTEK-aivu, aor. irapETEKTnva . 
in Horn, only in mid. {irapd, TEKTai 
vu): — strictly of timber, to work into 
another form : hence, generally, to 
transform, alter, ov6e kev uAAug Z,Evg 
TrapaTEKTTjvaiTo, not even he could 
make it any way else {dXAug being al- 
most pleonast.), II. 14, 54. — 2. to alter 
from the truth, disguise, falsify, iirog 
Od. 14, 131.— II. to botch, alter clumsi- 
ly, of carpentry, Plut. — III. to builder 
make besides, Plut. 

TlapaTEAEVTalog, a, ov, {Trapd, re 
AEVTTj) the last but one, Ath. 106 C. 

naporeAe?jroc,ov,=foreg., Gramm. 

UapaTE?MV£Ofj.aL, {Trapd, teAuvelS) 
dep. to cheat the revenue, ti, Diog. L 
4, 46. 

HapaTEjuvu : f. -TEfiu, Ion. and poet 
•TdjUU), {irapd, TEfiva) : — to cut or ctU 
up at the side or lengthwise, tt. tlvo$ 
OijfiLGv, to cut in half, Ar. Lys. 117, 
132, cf. Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 A. 

UapaTETaypEvug, adv. part, pt 
•oass. from irapaTaaaio, in battle-array 
well-prepared, Plat. Rep. 399 B. 

IlapaTETijpiif.iEvtjg, adv. part, pi 
pass, from Traoar^ocw, carefully, ea 
actly, Philo. 

TlapaTEXVOAoyiu, u, to introduce t 
thing incidentally and without system- 
Dem. Phal. 

HapaTTipEt), €>, f. -ijcu, {irapd, 77/- 
pew) to watch closely, observe narrowly, 
c. acc, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 4. Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 6, 20, etc. ; esp. with evil 
design, to lie in wait for, Polyb. 17, 3, 

2, etc. — 2. to observe constantly, takt 
care, foil, by birog..., Dem. 281, 16 
Hence 

JlapaTr/prpia, aTog, to, any thing 
observed, an observation, esp. of the 
flight of birds: and 

YlapaTrjprjaig, Eug, 7], an observing 
or remarking beside or near, also= 
foreg., Diod. 1,28. — 2. a watching or ly 
inginwait for a person, Polyb. 16,22,8. 

HapaT7]priT£Ov, verb. adj. from ira 
paTr/psu). one must take care, Arist. 
Anal. Pf. 2, 19, 1. 

HapaTT]p7jTf}g, ov, 6, {TrapaTTjpEio) 
an observer, overseer, Diod. 1,16. Hence 

UapaTTjpriTUidg, 77, ov, belonging to, 
fit for observing. 

tlapaTid?ifj.i, also 3 sing. pres. ira 
paTidsl, Od. 1, 192, {Trapd, rlOr/fii). 
To place beside or before, esp. of meals, 
to set something before one, tt. tlv'l ti, 
in Horn. (esp. in Od.) the usu. signf., 
as 11. 18, 408, Od. 4, 66 ; Trap. datTa, 
11. 23, 810 ; TpdiTE^av, Od. 5, 92 ; d7 
(ppov, Od. 21, 177, cf. Hdt. 4, 73, etc. : 
hence, generally, to offer, provide, fur 
nish, ZeIvlg., II. 11, 779, cf. Od. 5,91 ; 
9, 517 , SdoLTToptov, Od. 15, 506; tt.ov- 
vafj.iv tlvi, to place power at one's dis 
posal, Od. 3, 205 : tt. tiv'l, c. inf., to 
enable one 10 do, Plat. Prot. 325 E, 
Theaet. 157 C. — Horn. oft. has it in 
tmesis. — 2. to piece by or upon, rrf- 
(pdvovg TraoiBriKE naprjaTi, Hes. Th 


1IAPA 


I1APA 


riApA 


577. —3. to lay before one, to propose, 
represent, declare, explain, tlvl tl, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 14; to allege, produce, Isae. 
78. 13 ; also in mid. ; cf. infra B. 6. 
— 4. to set over against, tlvl tl, Plat- 
Phil 47 A, Demad. 179, 1G. — 5. to set 
side by side, compare, tlvl tl, Plut. 
Demetr. 12 : tl irpbg tl, Luc. Prom. 
15. — C. to place as a pledge with some 
one, give into another's charge or keep- 
ing, to deposit in his hands, tlvl tl : 
but also in mid., as Hdt. 6, 86, 1 , Xen. 
Ath. 2, 16 ; (hence irapad/jK-n, the de- 
posit.) 

B. mid., to set by or before one's self, 
have set before one, datdag, Od. 2, 105 ; 
19, 150; 24, 140; GKixpog, Eur. Cycl. 
390; Tpdire&v, Thuc. 1, 130 ; esp. 
to take to one's self, take as an assistant 
or helper. — 2. to give as a deposit, v. 
supra 6. — 3. to venture, stake, hazard, 
xetyaAdg, ipvxdg irapdsLLsvot, Od. 2, 
237 ; 9, 255, Tyrtae. 3, 18 ; cf. irapa- 
3dAAu mid. — 4. to lay by one's self or 
by one's side, lay up or set aside for 
something, xPW ara E h T h Polyb. 3, 
17, 10. — 5. to apply something of one's 
r.wn to a purpose, employ it, tl ev tlvl, 
Plat. Phaed. 65 E.— 6. to bring or quote 
in one's own favour, quote as evidence or 
as an authority, re. llvBov, irapdSeLy/ua, 
Plat. Polit. 275 B, 279 A :— but most 
neq. in Gramm., and that sometimes 
in act., Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 84, 359. 

ILapaTiAAu, (irapd, tlXau) to pluck 
he hair from any parts of the body 
out the head, ir. Tag BAefyapidag, Ar. 
Eq. 373 : a practice among voluptu- 
aries and women, Id. Lys. 89, 151 ; — 
also the penalty inflicted on adulter- 
ers when detected, Id. Plut. 168, cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 415, and v. sub t'laAu : 
— mid., to pull hairs out of one's self, 
Ar. Ach. 31 ; cf. TiAlu. Hence 

HapaTL?.LLog, ov, 6, a plucking the 
hair from any parts but the head : and 

TlapdTLAGLC., 77,=toreg., Clem. Al. 

ILapdTC?vTog, ov, (iraparLAAo) strip- 
ped of hair in any parts but the head. 

HapaTLATpia, ag, r\, {irapaTLAAu) 
a female slave who plucked the hairs from 
her mistress's body, Cratin. T flp. 2. 

Uapa.Tfii£u, (irapd. UTpcfo) to fu- 
migate, smoke on all sides, Geop. 

HapaTOAudu, to, (irapd, To?itido)) to 
be fool-hardy, Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 102. 

UapaTOAaor, ov, (irapd, ToA/ia) 
fool-hardy, Plut. Pomp. 32, etc. Adv. 
-/nog, Heliod. 9, 21. 

IlapdTOVog, ov, (irapaTEtvo) stretch- 
ed out beside or along, ir. ^epec. hands 
hanging down by the side, Eur. Ale. 399. 

YLapaTo^evGLg, eug, rj, (irapd, to- 
£;evcj) a shooting as with an arrow in 
passing, Plut. 2, 521 B. 

naparorroc, ov, at the wrong or a 
bad place. 

Haparpdyelv, inf. aor. 2 of irapa- 
Tpuyu. 

HapaTpdylic£vo),= sq. 

HapaTpdytpdeu, C>, to tell in false 
tragic style, to exaggerate. 

tlaparpdyudog, ov, (irapd, rpayu- 
66g, pseudo-tragic, bombastic, Plut. 2, 
7 A, Longin. 

J[aparpav?^o),tolisp like a child. 

HapaTpeTTO, f. -Tp&ipu, (irapd, rpe- 
ttcj) to turn aside, off or away, tirirovg, 
II. 23, 398 ; EKTog odov, 423 ; irora- 
libv nap., to turn a river from its chan- 
nel, Lat. derivare, Hdt. 7, 128, cf. 130. 
— 2. to turn one from his cpinion, change 
his mind, Hes. Th. 103 ; and, in bad 
sense, to mislead, seduce, Plat. Legg. 
885 D ; so in mid., Theocr. 22, 151 : 
tt. Aoyov, to pervert or falsify a story. 
Hdt. 3, 2 -.—generally, to altered. 7, 1C. 

B mid. to turn, deviate, eIq rfntov, 


Xen. Hell. 5, 1. 6 ; tt. tov Aoyov, Id. 
Oec. 12, 17. Cf. irapaTpoireu, ira- 
parpoirdu. 

TLapaTpeipu, f. -dpeipu, (irapd, rpe- 
<j)co) to feed beside or with : — pass, to live 
at the expense of another, Dem. 403, 
23. — II. to feed to no purpose, of men 
and animals that are not worth their 
keep, Schaf. Greg. p. 1041, Meineke 
Menand. p. 85. 

TlapaTpEX 0 *' f- -Op^ofiai, usu.-t5pa- 
fiov/uaL : aor. irapedpa/iov (the only 
tense used by Horn.) ; part. aor. 1 
-apadpeijag, Ap. Rh. 3, 955, Anth. 
(irapd, rpe^w). To run, rush by or 
past, 11. 10, 350 ; c. dat. loci, 22, 157 ; 
later also c. ace, to escape, ra nana, 
Eur. H. F. 1020 ; hence,— 2. to out- 
run, overtake, TLvd irodsrJGiv, 11. 23, 
636, cf. Ar. Eq. 1353 : generally, to 
excel, surpass, Polyb. 32, 15, 12. — 3. 
to overreach, outwit, Opp. — i. to run 
through or over, Lat. cursu conficere, 
TjtiLitAedpov, Xen. An. 4, 7, 6. — 5. to 
run over, i. e. treat in a cursory way, Lat. 
percurrere, Isocr. 55 C : also to pass 
over, omit, Polyb. 10, 43, 1 : to slight, 
neglect, Theocr. 20, 32. — 6. to escape 
unnoticed, Polyb. 6, 6, 4 : so of time, 
Hdn. 2, 12, 7. — II. to run up to, run 
quickly to, elg, kiri or irapd tl, Xen. 
An. 7, 1, 23, etc. 

Haparpeco, f. -Tpeau, (irapd, rpeu) 
to start aside from fear, iraperpeaaav 
Si oi iir'iroL, the horses swerved, Ii. 5, 
295. 

HapdrpvTog, ov, (irapd, TtTpdto) 
pierced at the side, av?ibg ir., a kind of 
flute for playing mournful airs. 

HapaTpi$7j, 7)g, i], a rubbing against 
one another : hence, metaph.. collision, 
clashing, enmity, Polyb. 2, 30, 5 : from 

YlaparpiSu, f. -\pco, (irapd, Tpl8u) 
to rub beside or alongside, ir. %pvo~bv 
uKTjpaTov d/i?i(j xpvcrC) (sc. elg Bdaa- 
vov), to rub pure gold beside other 
gold on the lapis Lydius and see the 
difference of the marks they leave, 
Hdt. 7, 10. I ; hence in pass., to be 
rubbed beside baser metal, and so test- 
ed, eg Bdaovov 6' e?.dtov irapaTpido- 
ttai, ugrs ixnAiSdu xpvcog, Theogn. 
417, cf. 1101— 2. 'to rub slightly, ir. 
ovpco Tovg bdbvrag, Diod. 5, 33. — II. 
pass., irapaTpL^Ecdai tlvl or 7rpoc 
Tiva, to clash against, fall out with one, 
Polyb. 4, 47, 7, etc. ; cf. irapaKpovu. 
— III. mid., to rub one against another : — 
but also, irapaTpLipaadaLTo lletloitov, 
like Lat. os or frontem perfricare, to 
harden the forehead as it were by per- 
petual rubbing, and so to be utterly hard- 
ened, dead to shame, Strab. p. 603 ; cf. 
btppvoKvrjGTog. [i] Hence 

TlapdrpLLiita, aTog, to, inflammation 
caused by friction in riding or walking, 
Lat. intertrigo, Diosc. : and 

UapdrpLTpLg, eug, 7], a rubbing against 
one another, Diod. 3, 36, Plut. 

JiapaTpoireu,= irapaTpeirLd : tills 
TavTa irapaTpoireuv dyopeveig ; why 
tell me this, leading me astray, mis- 
leading me ? Od. 4, 465 ; cf. Ap. Rh. 
3, 946. 

Haparpoirr], rjg, i], (irapaTpeircS) a 
turning off or away, averting, means of 
averting, davdrov, Eur. Ion 1230. — 2. 
a slight alteration, inflexion, Plut. 2, 
376 A. — 3. a misleading, tov (ppovovv- 
Tog, Id. 2, 758 E.— II. intr. a falling 
away, degeneracy : error, Plut. 2, 40 B : 
madness, Id. 2, 759 A. — 2. a bye-way, 
side-stream, Longin. : — a digression, 
Plut. 2, 855 C, Luc. Encom. Dem. 6. 

HapaTpoiriKog, ?'/, 6v,=irapuTpo- 
irog II. 

tlapdrpoirog, ov, (iraparpeirui) turn- 
ed asi/fr: turned from the right way, 


laivless, cvvaL, Pind. P. 2, 65 ; cl. t/pt 
H. 1, 515 : — strange, unusual, lb. 4, 18. 
— II. act. turning away .averting a thins 
Ttvog, Eur. Andr. 528. 

UaouTpocjog, ov, (—apaTpefyu) rear 
ed beside or in the same house, Lat. 
verna, Polyb. 40, 2, 3. 

TLapaTpoxd^G), poet, 'or irapa\oi 
X0), to run past, Anth. P. 9, 372 4 to 
outrun. — II. to run alongside, App. CJT. 
3, 70. 

Uaparpoxiog, ov, (napd, "oox^S) 
beside the wheel. 

Jlaparpvydu, u, f. r/au>, (irapd, 
Tpvydu) to pluck grapes by the way ox 
by stealth : hence, like bfidaKi^ouai, 
of lovers' pleasures, Aristaen. 2, 7. 

UapaTpv^u, to coo beside or near. 

UaparpvirTjLLa, arog, to, (irapd, 
Tpvirdu) a side-hole, Procl. 

ILapaTpv<pdu.—Tpv<pdu: susp. 

HapaTpuycj, fut. -£ofj.at: aor. ira 
perpdyov (irapd, Tpuyu) : — to gnaw al 
the side, nibble at, take a bite of, c. gen., 
eldag, Ar. Ran. 988, Pac. 415 : also 
metaph., tt. T-fjg upxyg, ip/e^oriag, 
etc., Sueton. Galb. 4. 

UapaTpcoirdu, u, poet, for irapa 
Tpeirio, 6eovg dveecai irapaTpuiriocf 
dvdpuiroL, mortals turn away the anger 
of the gods by sacrifices, JL 9, 500. 

UapgTTO), Att. for irapataau, Arr. 

Uaparvyxdvio : f. -Tev^oiiai : aor. 
irapervxov (irapd.Tvyxdvu) : — tohap~ 
pen to be at hand, come to, tlvl, 11. 11, 
74 : to be present at, Lat. interesse, tt. tm 
loyu, tcj irddei, Hdt. 7, 236 ; 9, 107, cf. 
Plat. Pr'ot. 340 E : absol., to be present, 
Hdt. 6, 108: and of things, to offer, pre- 
sent themselves, Lat. praesto esse, Thuc. 
4, 19, Plat. : hence, biraparvx^v, who- 
ever chanced to be by, i. e. the first comer, 
any chance person, Thuc. 1, 22; 
iraparvyxdvov or irapa-n'xov, what- 
ever turns up or chances, an eir^gency, 
Thuc. 1, 122; 5, 38; etc tov irafia- 
TvxovTog TieyeLV, to speak off-ham': 
iraparvxbv, absol like napaaxox" 
it being in one's power, since it was in 
one's power to dc^ Thuc. 1, 76 ; 5, 60. 

Uapdrvirog, ov, (irapd, tvtttu) 
marked with a false impress, counterfeit, 
Valck. Hipp. 1115. Hence 

UapaTViroo), ti, to mark with a false 
impress, form wrongly. Hence 

UapaTvirooig, eug, ?), a false copy 
wrong impression, reflection, etc., Plut 
2, 404 C : and 

HapaTviroTiKog, rj, ov, giving c 
wrong or false impression, Sext. Emp, 
p. 470. Adv. -Kug. 

fllapavaia, ag, rj, Parauaea, the 
territory of the Parauaei, Arr. An. 1, 
7, 6. 

TLapavaLVG), (irapd, ava'tvio) to dry 
beside or between, Theophr. 

■fUapavaiOL, ov, oi, the Parauaei, 
i. e. dwellers along the Auas, in Thes- 
saly, Thuc. 2, 80. 

TVapavyd^u, (irapd, avyd^u) to il- 
lumine from the side, Dion. P. 89 ? — II. 
intr., and in pass., to be lighted, illu- 
mined on the side, Strab. 

Uapavddu, €>, f. -r/cu, (irapd, av 
Sdui) to speak to, address, dyavolg av 
doig, LLEL?uxLOLg eireeaat, Od. 15, 53 
16, 279 ; Odvarov ir. tlvl, to make Ugh 
of death to any one, Od. 11, 488.— II. 
to try to persuade of a thing, jui) ravra 
irapavda, Od. 18, 178. 

tlapavAeu, d, to play on the flatt 
beside or near. 

UapavAL^u, (irapd,^ ayl^oLiai) ti 
dwell or lie near, irapavVi^ovoa irerpa, 
Eur. Ion 493 : — also in mid., rtvlf 
Ath. 189 E. 

Hapav?unv. cv, to, a court at th* 
side or front or a house. 

1115 


IIAPA 

lldpat/.og, ov, (rrapd, av/Jj) dwell- 
ing beside ; neighbouring, neai . Soph. 
Ai. 892 (which others refei to sq.), 
0. C. 785. 

Udpav/iog , ov, (rrapd, av/.dc) piping 
amiss, discordant, out of tune, ue/.tj, 
Incert. ap. Ath. 164 E, cf. Valck. 
Adon. p. 225 A. 

Uapav^dvu, f. -7]cu,(~apd, ai^dvu) 
to increase by putting beside or to, Strab. 

TLaoavH?], rjg, ij, Att. for sq., Philo. 

Uapavzijatg, i), (irapav^dvo) en- 
largement by pieces placed beside, Strab. 
Hence 

Uapav^rjrtKOC, 7], ov, tending to in- 
■^■ease. Adv. -nug, Sext. Emp»p. 318. 

TLapav^u,=Trapav^dvcj,Sext. Emp. 
p. 362. 

UapavaTrjpog, ov, (Trapd, abarri- 
pog) exceeding hoarse or austere, Dicae- 
arch. 

Tldpavra, adv. for Trap' avrd (sc. 
Tu Trpdy/uara),= TrapavTtKa or Trap- 
ax,pvfj.a, immediately, opp. to varepov, 
Eur. Incert. 47, Polyb. 24, 5, 11.— II. 
i?i like manner, Lat. perinde, Aesch. 
Ag.737. [ru] ' , , / 

ILapavrLnd, (~apa, avTitca) adv., 
immediately, forthwith, straightway (cf. 
foreg.), Aesch. Supp. 767, Eur. Ale. 
13 : to 77., Hdt. 1, 19, etc., and Thuc. ; 
ev tgj 7T., Thuc. 2, 11, Plat. Phaedr. 
240 B, Xen., etc. : — also with sub- 
stantives, to express brief duration, 
17 tt. AaurrpoTTjg, momentary splendour, 
Thuc. 2, 64 ; at tt. f/dovai, Xen. Cyr. 
S, 1, 32; etc. [Z] 

HapavTodsv, adv.= avrodev, Arr. 

ILapavrodl, ady.=avTodt, Tzetz. 

TLapcvxeviZo), to bend the neck on 
one side, and so to cut the throat or 
break the neck. 

Hapavxsvtog, 77, ov, (rrapd, avx?/v) 
beside or on the neck, hanging from the 
wok, qapsTprj, Anth. Plan. 253. 

HapaQuyeiv, inf. aor. 2 of Traps- 

UapaqaLvu : f. -quvu : poet. Trapq". 
{rrapd, qaii'U)) '■ — to show, make appear 
beside or at, Hes. Op. 732 : to show, 
produce, Ar. Lys. 183 : tt. tov auua- 
roc, to give a glimpse of it, Ar. Eccl. 
94. — 2. to walk beside and light, show 
the way to a place, Ar. Ran. 1362. 
Plut. T, Gracch. 14— II. pass, to 
show one's self, appear beside or near ; 
generally, to appear, Plat. Theaet. 199 
C, Soph. 231 B, Xen., etc. 

TLapaoatpeaic, 7), a taking away from 
tht side, secret stealing. 

Ilapdquaig, i], poet. rrapcLodcig 
and rrupqactg (Trapdqnui) : — a speak- 
ing to, an address, esp. in the way of 
exhorting, comforting, etc., II. 11, 
793 ; 15, 404 : — tt. epuruv, calming 
them, Anth. Plan. 373.-2. allurement, 
persuasion . said of the cestus of Venus, 
IL 14, 217, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 7, 6, 3 : 
deceitful speaking, sxdpd rrdpqaatg, 
Pind. N. 8, 54 ; cf. rrapdqn^L. 

UapdducLC, 7), (rrapaodecu) a 
touching slightly, Galen, [a] 

Tlapdqdcfig, 7), {-apu, qdog) the 
seeing an image behind a mirror. 

Hap do da co, (rrapd, aqdcacS) to 
touch at the side, touch slightly or se- 
cretly, Hipp. 

Jlapdqepva, rd, (rrapd, oepvf/) that 
trhich a bride brings over and above her 
doxvsr (rrpot^). 

TLapaqspu, f. rrapolcu (rrapd, di- 
pu) : — to bear, bring, carry along to, of 
meats, like irapaTtdrnit, to hand to 
one, serve up, Hdt. 1, 119, Xen. Cyr. 
!, 3, 6, etc. ; so in pass., Hdt. I, 133. 

-2. to bring forward, produce, Hdt. 4, 
65 ; in full, tt. kg fiiffov, Id. 3, 130 : to 
allege, mention, Id. 9, 26 ; tt. /.oyovg, 
1116 


Eur. I. A. 981, cf. Herm. Soph. O. C. 
1671 : tt. vojJLOV, to bring forward, pro- 
pose a law, Antipho 124, 39. — II. to 
carry past or beyond, Plat. Rep. 515 A, 
cf. Plut. Sull. 29, etc. : — to sweep away, 
as a river does, Plut. Timol. 28 ; cf. 
Id. 2, 432 A, Arist. H. A. 4, 8, 17, etc. 
2. to turn aside or away from, ri]V oipiv 
rivog, Xen. Cyn. 5, 27. — 3. to turn in 
a wrong direction, Dem. 305, 5 : — to 
lead aside, hence to mislead, lead away, 
Plut. 2, 15 D, 41 D ; and oft. in pass., 
Plat. Phaedr. 265 B, etc.— Pass, to be 
mad, TzapEvexOeig (sc. r/jg yvd)fir]g), 
mad, Hipp. ; cf. uapdoopog. — III. to 
let pass, let slip, rrjv upav, Orac. ap. 
Dem. 531, 16; to faOev, Plut. Arat. 
43. — IV. to overcome, Ttvd. — V. to 
change, alter. 

B. pass. Trapa^epo/Ltat, to be borne 
past or round, Thuc. 4, 135 : hence to 
go past or beyond, metaph. to go past 
or beside the truth, to wander, err, Plat. 
Phaedr. 265 B, Phil. 60 D : of danger, 
to be past, over. 

C. intrans., like pass., to go past: 
to be beyond or over, jjfiEpuv 6/Uytov 
T-^eveyKovaCjv, iiuepag ov rroA/.dg 
'n -pEveyKovaag, a few days over, more 
or less, Thuc. 5, 20, 26 ; cf. dcaqipu 
II.— 2. to change, differ, Dion. H. 1, 28. 

Uapaqsvyu, f. -$op,ai and -^ovuat 
(rra,pa, dsvyu) : — to flee close by, past, 
beyond, c. dat., Od. 12, 99, in Ep. inf. 
aor. 2 TrapqvyssLV. 
. Hapa(j7]?.6u, ti,= d>7]/>6cD. 

HapdcprjiLti, f. -gi]Gu, (rrapd, q>r]Ui) 
like Trapau.vdEou.aL, to speak to, c. dat. 
pers., II. 1, 577; in mid. also c. acc. 
pers., to exhort, persuade, appease, fivrj- 
erfjpag rrapdacdat, Od. 16, 287 ; 19, 
6 : also, etteecgi rrapqd/UEVog and rra- 
paLduuevoc, II. 12, 249, Od. 2, 189, 
Hes. Th. 90. — 2. often with collat. 
notion of deceit, to speak deceitfully 
or insincerely, rrapqduEV opuov, 7uo-. 
yoy, Pind. O. 7, 121, P. 9, 76 ; and, in 
mid., to speak so for one's own interest, 
Id. N. 5, 58 : cf. rrapdqaatg. 

Hapuodudov, adv., overtaking, c. 
gen., Opp. H. 3, 298. 

UapaqOdvu, f. -qddcu and -dd/jao- 
juat : aor. 1 Trapsqddca : aor. g rraps- 
qdrjv, inf. -qQfivat : perf. TrapEdddKa, 
(~apd, qddvu) to anticipate, overtake, 
excel, in act. and mid. c. acc. pers., 
II. 22, 197 ; also, tt. rtvd ttool, tuxei, 
II. 10, 346; 23, 515. — Horn, has it 
only in 11., and always in aor. opt. 
TrapaodaLTjaL, part, trapaqddg, and 
part. mid. TrapagOd/HEvog. 

Uapaodiyyo/j.ai, f. -y^ofiat, (Trapd, 
ddsyyo/iai) dep. mid. : — to speak, say 
beside, to add aqualificationin speaking, 
Plat. Euthyd. 296 A,ubiv. Stallb— 2. 
to say by the way, to let drop, rt, Isae. 
71, 23, on, Polyb. 28, 15, 13— 3. to in- 
terrupt, Plut. Alex. 9, etc. — 4. to say 
secretly, Heliod. 5, 8. Hence 

UapaodEyKTtjpLog, ov, belonging to 
addressing: and 

UapdodEyua, arog, to, a thing spo- 
ken by the way, a qualification added, 
Plat. Euthyd. 296 B ; cf. Trapaodiyy 
Ofiat- — H. a fault of speech or false 
note, etc. 

UapaodEipofiai, as pass., pf. Trapi- 
qdopa, {~apd. ddslpo)) to be partly de- 
stroyed or injured, tt]V quvf]V. to lose 
one's voice, Plut. 2, 848 B. Hence 

Uapaodopd, dg, 1), a slight or grad- 
ual corruption, Plut. 2, 1131 E. 

TLapaqirjiiL, f. -adijau, to dismiss be- 
side. 

HapaoLfiuair, t], {trapd, dtuou) a 
disorder of the penis, in which the pre- 
puce cannot be drawn over the gland. 

m 1 


11APA 

Hapaq?.6yicrfza, arog, rt, <,rr^j4 
0/-O>-i'^(j) a savoury roasted dith Achae 
ap. Ath. 368 A. 

Hapaqopd, ug, tj, (napaqipu) de 
rangement, distraction, 6 cavoiag, AeS'Ju. 
Euro. 330, Plut. 2, ?49 B, etc. 

HapadopEU, u,=TrapaqEpu,to bring 
forward, Hdt. 1, 133 : to set before, rl 
tlvl, Ar. Eq. 1215:— mid. to collect, 
Plat. Legg. 858 B. 

Uapdoopog, ov, (Trapaqipu) borne 
aside, carried away : hence, — 2. wan 
dering, reeling, staggering, rrovg, Eui. 
Hec. 1050: of a drunkard, unsteady, 
Plat. Eegg. 775 D ; tt. y/^caa, a 
stammering tongue, as of a drunkard. 
—3. metaph. wandering away from, c. 
gen., tt. jjvviaeug, deranged, Plat. 
Soph. 228 D ; rrapddopov 6ipKEc6at, 
dva^odv, to look or shout like a mad- 
man, Luc. Fugit. 19, Amor. 13. — II. 
metaph. confusing, maddening, yvu- 
lirjc, Hipp. Adv. -pug. Hence 

IlapaQopdTTjg, jjTog, 7) : — tt. cd)fia- 
Tog, awkwardness of the body, ?nis- 
management of the limbs, Plat. Tim. 87 
E ; v. Tzapdoopog. 

UapaqopTL^ofiat, {irapd, dopTi^cj) 
dep. mid., to load or put in- besides, to 
cram into, c. dat., tu Aoyu, Plut. 2. 
8E. ' 

Ilapdqpay/j.a, arog, to, ( rrapa 
opdeau) a place enclosed by a fence, 
etc. — II. a fence, f ortification, Thuc. 4, 
115 : and in a ship, the rail,' bulwarks, 
Id. 7, 25 : a low screen or curtain, Plat. 
Rep. 514 B. 

Jlapaqpa^u, f. -dco, {Trapd, dpdfa) 
to speak at the same time with another : 
— to add to another's words : to amplify 
or paraphrase. — II. to imitate, esp. in 
Gramm., Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3 
158 ; cf. Trapaypdqo) 2. Hence 
Tiapddpdcig, 7), a paraphrase. 
Jlapaqpaccu, Att. -ttu : f. 
{T.apd, dpdecto) : — to enclose *.ith a 
fence, etc., Polyb. 10, 46, 3. 

HapaopacTTjg, ov, 6, (Trapa<j>pd& 
II) a paraphrast. 

UapaqpdTTLj, Att. for Trapaqpda 
aid. 

TLapadpifa, {Trapd, uqptCu) to foam 
at the side, esp. of the mouth, Xic. Al. 
223. 

UapadpovEU, d>, (Trapddpuv) to be 
beside one's self, mad, Hdt. 3, 34, 35, 
Aesch. Theb. 806, Soph., etc. : poet. 
Trapaiqp-, Theocr. 25, 262. Hence 

TLapa(pp6v7]ctg, 7), and in N. T., 
nrapadpovia, 7) ,—Trapaqpoavv7]. 

Tlaoaopovifiog, ov, = rrapdopcov. 
Soph. O'. T. 691. 

tlapaqpocvvT), 77c, 7), {Trapddpuv) 
a wandering of inind, derangement^ 
Hipp., Plat. Soph. 228 D.^ 

tlapaopovpEu, d>, {rrapd, ppovpeu) 
to keep guard beside or near, Strab. 
p. 166. 

• HapadpvKTuptvo/iai, dep. mid.,= 
sq., Lys.' 136, 7. 

IlapaqpvKTUpEo, u, (Trapd, <ppvic- 
TOpEu) to make sigyials to the enemy 
underhand. 

Uapdopcov, ov, {rrapd, qpi]v) wan 
I dering from reason or truth ; hence, out 
of one's wits, mad, Plat. Legg. 649 D ; 
tt. irrog, Eur. Hipp. 232 '.—false, fool- 
ish, fidvTig, Soph. El. 473. 

Ilapadvdg, ddog, 7), (Trapd, qvu) a 
sucker, a?i off-shoot, Lat. soboles, stolo, 
Arist. Eth. N. 1, 6, 2 : opp. to rrapa- 
GTrdg, Theophr. : of the veins, etc., 
Hipp. ; cf. Part. An. 3, 10, 5. [t> ; in 
jSic. Fr. 12 should be read Trapapvidi; 

Cf. dEKUQVLOg.] 

Jlapaqvrjg, sg, (Trapaqvu) growing 
beside or near; -0 tt., an off-shoot. tu 
rraoadvdg, Arist. Rhet. 1. 2 7 


UAf-A 

Ylapatpvxiauog, ov, 6, {rcapd, (pixog) 
% painting, rouging, Clem. Al. 

Hapa<pvK-6s, ov, v.^rcapQVKTog. 

UapcKpvXuKTj, vg, V, {napd, (pvla- 
Kfi) a guard, garrison, Polyb. 2, 58, 1. 
— 2. a watching beside or near, observa- 
tion, Hipp. 

TIapaov?MKT£ov, verb, adj., one 
must observe, take care. 

llapafyvlaKTLKog, t), ov, serving for 
watching or observing. 

Jlapa<bv?M^, unor, 6, a watcher. [£>] 

llapaipvla^Lr, eu>g, i], a watching 
beside or near, Euseb. : from 

HaoaqvAuoGCi, Att. -rro) : f. -£o 
rcapd, (pv^daau) : — to watch, keep 
~uard beside or near, to ivatch narrowly, 
c. ace, Plat. Polit. 297 A, Xen. Lac. 
4, 4; tt. nvu ottoc firj..., Plat. Legg. 
715 A ; 7T. rcept rt, to take precautions 
about..., Id. Polit. 284 A. — Mid., to 
guard watchfully, Polyb. 5, 92, 8 ; c. 
dat., to be on one's guard against, Id. 
16, 14, 10. 

HapafyvXllg, t6og, r), {rcapd, <pvl- 
?s,ov) an off-shoot or sucker which is 
hurtful to the parent stock. 

Hapacpvado), <3, f. -tjgcj, {rcapd, <j>v- 
adu) to ptiff up, N. T. 

ILapuqvoLc, i), = rrapafyvdg, Arist. 
Gen. An. 4, 4, 45. 

UapaovTEvatg, ?/, a planting beside, 
Geop. : [v] from 

HapcHpiirevu, {rcapd, <$>vtevu>) to 
plant beside, Plut. 2, 92 B. 

HapdcpvTcr, ov, that has grown be- 
side or near, Theophr. : from 

HapaQvu, f. -vaco, {rcapd, (jtvu) to 
produce beside, to make grow beside, 
Theophr. — Mid., c. perf. -izE^vKa et 
aor. 2 act. rrapiyvv, intr., to spring 
vft, grsti) beside or at the side, Hdt. 2, 
92, Arist. Part. An. 2, 14, 4.— II. rcc- 
oaovo;j.ivog, growing over and above, 
esp. of the limbs of the body ; unnat- 
urally shaped or sized, Arist. 

n.apa(pcjvicj, &, f. -t/go, {rcapd, <f>u- 
v£u) to say beside or near . to say in a 
W tone or aside, Plut. 2, 183 B. 

Tiapacjovr), r}g, }], a side sound, an 
echo, as it were the image formed by 
a sound in the ear, Epicur. ap. Por- 
phyr. 

tlapaqicjvrjaLg, r), {rcapa^tjviu) a 
calling to. 

ILapafyuvia^ar, y, an accompanying 
sound in unison or harmony ; on the 
musical use of the word, v. Bockh 
Comm. de Metr. Pind. p. 254 : from 

Ilapd<puvog, ov, { irapa, <povr) ) 
sounding beside or with, harmonious, 
Longin. 

Uapa<pG)Tt<7/xa, aror, to, false bap- 
tism, Eccl. 

HapaficjTia/LLor, ov, 6, {icapd, (pu- 
TL^u) false illumination, false light, as 
of the sun after setting, Strab. p. J 38, 
jbi al. TrepupuT-. 

Uapaxdfouac, dep., to step aside 
and give place. 

WapaxaXacfia, aror-, to, {rcapaxd- 
/Idcj) any thing relaxed. 

TLapaxaXao/u-uTtov, ov, to, dim. 
from foreg. 

Hapaxa?Ao), d>, f. -dao, {rcapd, 
Xahdu) to slacken beside : of a snip, to 
let in water, leak, Ar. Eq. 436. — 2. to 
slacken the reins, unbend a bow : me- 
taph. to slacken in zeal or strength, 
Hipp, [a] 

UapaxaXnei'G), to forge beside, near 
Of upon. 

liapaxdpayfia, arog, to, a false 
stamp, Clem. Al. : a counterfeit coin : 
{ X a] and 

TlapaxdpdKTrig, ov, o, a forger, a 
falsifier: from 

Hapaxapdaou* Att. -rrw : f. -£w 


TJAPA 

(rrapa, x a Pu° etJ ) • — t0 mar ^ with a 
false stamp, forge, Luc. Demon. 5 ; to 
coin with a different stamp, Plut. 2, 
332 B. 

Uapaxetfid^o), f. -daw, {rcapd, 
fid^u) to winter at a place, Dem. 909, 
14 ; 1292, 4, Polyb., etc. : and 

ilapaYEif-idoia, ar, i), a wintering in 
a place, Polyb. 3, 35, 1. 

■fUapaxe/icjirai, Cbv, ol, the Para- 
chelo'itae, l. e. dwellers along the Acht- 
loiis, in Thessaly, Strab. p. 434. — 2. 
also others in Aetolia, Strab. 1. c. 
Hence 

iUapaxe^cjirtg, idor, tj, Parache- 
loitis, the country along the Acheloiis, 
of the Paracheloitae (2), Strab. p. 458. 

TLapaxe u, f. -xevau) ; aor. pass. 
Tzapex^vy, Arist. Probl. 20, 35, 2 
{rcapd, x^u) '■ — to P cur zn beside, pour 
in, Hdt. 4, 75 : to throw beside, throw 
up in a heap beside, like rcapax^vvvpiL, 
Id. 1, 185. 

Jlapax^tCLLVU, f. -uv&, {rcapd, ;\vU- 
atvid) to warm a little. — II. to warm by 
or at, e. g. the tire, Hipp. \T: v. x^t- 
aivu.'] 

Uapaxvavo), { rcapd, jvavw ) to 
gnaw beside, nibble at, TLvdg, Ael. 
N. A. 1, 47. 

'fUapaxoddpag, ov, o, Parachoa- 
thras, a mountain of Media, Strab. 
p. 511. 

Hapaxopdifa, (-rapd, xopdj}) to 
strike beside the right string, i. e. to 
strike a wrong note : generally, to blun- 
der, made a slip, Ar. Eccl. 295. — The 
form Kapaxopdevu is dub. 

Tiapdxopdog, ov, (wapd, x o P^ 7 'l) 
striking a wrong note : generally, blun- 
dermg, v. ]. Arist. Probl. 

ILapaxopevu, {rcapd, x°P^ u ) t0 
dance in the chorus beside or near: — 
pass, to have dances performed by or 
near, v. L Eur. Ion 463. 

II apaxopn y io) . £,( tt apd .xopvyzv ) t0 
make an additional outlay as X°P T l'YOg •' 
in genl. to furnish or supply over and 
above, Ath. 140 E. Hence 

HapaxopTj'/nfia, aTog, to, the part 
of a second or subordinate chorus, 
which retires when it lias ceased 
singing, as the children of Trygaeus 
in Ar. Pac. 114 ; the frogs in Ar. Ran. 
— The Schol. of Ar. Pac. 1. c. has 
TrapaxopTjfia, perh. better. 

tlapaxpacvcj, (jzapd, xp^tvu) to 
mix, defile beside. 

Tlapaxpaofiai, f. -rjaofiai, {irapa, 
Xpdofiai) dep. mid., to use improperly 
or obscenely, misuse, TOig Gtdfiaai, Po- 
lyb. 6, 37, 9, etc. : to maltreat, d>g dv- 
dpaTTOcoig, Dion. H. 6, 93 : — to act 
wrongly or ill, rig nva, Hdt. 5, 92, 1 : 
— hence, — 2. to use a little or too little, 
to disregard, neglect, slight, c. ace, 
Hdt. 1, 108; 8, 20; cf. dloyia : the 
Ion. part, irapaxpeo^uevoi is used 
absoL, Hdt. 4, 159 ; 7, 223, of furious 
combatants, to fight without thought 
of life, set nothing by their life (where I 
oufidTuv or ipvxtiv is usu. supplied), 
equiv. to dyeidiog xpycQot Tolg au/ia- 
at, in Diod. 

Tlapdxpeog, adv., poet, for sq.,Nake 
Choeril. p. 214 sq. 

Hapaxpyfta, adv. for napd to XPV~ 
aa, on the spot, forthwith, straightway, 
like izapavTLKa, Hdt. 3, 15 : also, r6 
tt., Id. 6, 11, and Att. : ek tov tc. 
eItteIv, to speak off-hand, on the spur 
of the moment, Dem. 9, 7 ; ek tov tt. 
a-paTEvnaQai, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 11 : 
ai ek tov tt. rjdovai, pleasures which 
offer themselves without seeking 
after, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 20; ev ru rt:, 
Antipho 138, 5:— Thuc. 1, 138 oppo- 
ses to. irapaxpriiJia. and tu u&XovTa, 


IlAPA 

the present and future ; tt. EvBvg, t.v&bg 
tt., Isae. 36, 17, Dem. 1178. 14; ei 
diug tt., Antipho 113, 31.— The word 
is freq. found in Hdt. and the besl 
Att. prose, but was unknown to the 
graver sort of poetry, Nake Choeril. 
p. 215. 

Ilapdxpv<ytg, i], {-Kapaxpiofiat) a 

misuse. 

TLapaxpr)aT7]pid&, ( rcapd, XP 1 ) 
aTTjpiov) to play a trick upon the orJcii 
Strab. p. 402. 

Uapaxpiu, f. -ato, {rcapd, XP^) to 
anoint along or all over, Hippon. 35. 

Tlapdxpoog, ov, contr. \povg, ovv, 
{rcapu x XPOO-) °f a false or altered 
colour, colourless, faded, Luc. de Hist. 
Conscr. 51. 

Hapdxpcjf-iogj ov,=foreg. 

Uapaxpuvvv/ui and -vu, f. -^pwcrt- 
{rcapa, xp&vvv[il} : to colour falsely l 
falsify, esp. to corrupt music by intro 
ducing the up/iovla xp^^a'turj, Arist 
Pol. 8, 7, 7. Hence 

Uapuxpuaig, swg, i], false colouring, 
falsification : esp. rcapaxpuasig jUE?iU)V, 
corruption of music by introducing tht 
dp/iovta xpuiLariKT), Plut. 

Uapdxvaig, Ecog, r}, {rcapaxiu) « 
pouring in or upon, Strab. 

UapaxvT7]g, ov, 6, {rcapaxio)) ont 
who pours in, esp. who brings wafer for 
bathing, Clearch. ap. Ath. 518 C. [v] 

Jlapdxo)/ua, arog, to, a side-embank 
ment, Strab. p. 212 : from 

Jlapaxuvvv/u, f. -x'^gu, {yapd. 
X^vvvf.u) to throw up near or £t»tcie, 
raise a mound beside, Hdt. 1, 185 ; cf 
rcapaxeo). 

Ilapaxupeu, ti, f. -tjgu}, {rcapd, 
pew) to go aside, and so to make roor&, 
give place, absol., Ar. Ran. 767, Pla*. 
Symp. 213 A; tlv'l, to one, PUt. 
Prot. 336 B : re. Tivog x to retire frorv 
a place or thing, as rfjg rd^stdg, DerjL 
38, 24 : hence in full, re. nvi rijg 66ov, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 20, cf. Isocr. 118 D; 
so too, it. T7/g fkEvdEpiag QMtctcu), 
to give up freedom to Philip, Deii. 
247, 24 ; rr. tlv'l Tijuupiag, dpxyg, Id 
525, 23 ; 655, 17 : also re. ek T?]g red' 
"kEug, Dion. H. — 2. to give way, yieU, 
tlv'l, to one, Dem. 212, 4 ; to obey, t\ 
vopiu, Plat. Legg. 959 E. — 3. re. tlx 
rcoielv tl, to allow, grant, Id. Polit 
260 E. Hence 

Y^apaxdprnxa, arcg, to, an acces* 
sion: and 

WapaxdiprtGLg, Eug, r), a giving way, 
Dion. H. 4, 27, Died., etc. 

UapaxupTjTEov, verb. adj. from 
rcapaxupecj, one must give way, Xao 
Lac. 9, 5. 

UapaxopvTlKog, tj, ov, (rcapax^ 
pEid) disposed to give way, M. Anton. 
1, 16. 

Tlaparupiog, ov, situated beside. 

Uapa^uXL^O), to clip with scissors t 
and so to spoil. Hence 

Uapatpd?LLaT7}g, ov, b, one who clips 
and spoils. 

TlapaipdXTiG), {rcapd, ipdTi'Ao) tt/v 
VEVpdv, to touch it lightly, Plut. De 
metr. 19. 

Hapdipavaig, £6>{ 7}, a touching 
gently or lightly, Plut. 2, 588 E : frc'fj 

napaipavo). {rcapd, ipavu) to toiick 
gently or lightly, Hipp. ; Pl'it. 2, 971 C. 

Jlapaipdd), {rcapd, tpdio) to rub at the 
side or lightly, rag TpLxac t., to smiX'tk 
down the hair : cf. Poll. 4, 152. 

Iiapa"l>F.Xkl^a>, {rcapd, y^A/U£w) tn 
stammer slightly, Strab. p. 70. 

lJapai>Evdo t iaL,—Tp£V()o/iaL. 

Yx.apdT\i7]arog. ov, {rcapaipdtSjamasl 
(for female cha &cters) with the hail 
straight down. 

Uapa^x'^ (7rap« - tl>vX' J ^ '* 


IIAPE 

stunt, rut down, scrape at thi side, Plut. 
2. 641 E . metaph. to caress, soothe, v. 1. 
Call. Cer. 46, for irapa>pyx^- 

Haputpoyog, ov, (Trapd, ipoyog) in- 
cidental censure, a rhetorical word used 
by Evenus of Paros, blamed by Plat. 
Phae'lr. 267 A . 
Ilapaipvxdo/j.ai , v. sub Trapaipvx^- 
TLapaipvxr/, f/g, r), a cooling, refresh- 
men', consolation, Eur. Hec. 280, Or. 
#2 [ubi v. Pors.] ; tt. (3cov, Isae. 19, 
.7: from 

Haoa^vx^, (iraod, ipvX 0 *) to bring 
czolness to one, to cool, refresh, Call. 
Cer. 46: also as dep., 7rapa.ipvxofj.ai, 
to refresh, comfort, eireeGGL, Theocr. 
13, 54 Gaisf., ubi al. Trapeipvxtivr' kit-. 
[v\ 

HapftuTng, ov, 6, poet, for rrapa- 
Bdrrig. [/3a] 

ILap(3e[3d6r, poet. part. perf. of -rra- 
pafiaLvu, for Trapafieftaug, II. 

HapfloAddnv, adv. poet, of napa- 
fioAudrjv, Ap. Rh. [Act] 

Tlapdanog, ov, wet, damp, x^ptov, 
Ar. Pac. 1147; the Schol. quotes the 
word from Archil., and Simon. ; the 
latter also quoted in Strab. p. 619, 
out in the form Tropdaicog (cf. Tr&pda- 
ALg, TTopdaltq). (Prob. from dpou ) 

TlapodAeri, rjg, t), (sc. dopd), a leop- 
ard-skin, II. 3, 17, Hdt. 7, 69, Pind. 
P. 4, 143: — in Att. contr. TrapduAT), 
6trictly fern, from TrapddXeog. 

Ilapdd/iciog, a, ov, also og, ov,= 
sq., LXX. Ida] 

Ilapddleog, a, ov, (Tcdpda?ug) of or 
belonging to a leopard ; v. TrapSa'Aer]. 

Hap6d2.fi, i], contr. for TrapdaXen. 
Hence 

HapddTirjcbopog, ov, leopard-borne, 6e- 
$og tt., a leopard's skin, Soph. Fr. 16. 

HapdaAia, rd, an unknown animal, 
Arist. H. A. 2, 11, 6. 

Uapdd/uayxeg, eog, to, a plant, 
leopard' 's-bane. 

IlapddXidevg, eug, 6, dim. from 
R<lodaAig, a young leopard. 

llapdaAiOKTOVog, ov, leopard-killing. 

HapSuTiig, ecog Ion. tog, 7), = rrdp- 
Sog, Lat. pardalis, in Horn, also rrdv- 
0np: the older form was iropdaltg, 
which is everywhere found in the 
text ot Horn., though Aristarch. pre- 
ferred vrdpdaAig and all agree in read- 
ing TrapSaAerj. — Acc. to Apion and 
Hesych. 2, p. 1006, Tr6p6a?ug was the 
male, TrdpdaAtg the female : others 
say that -rropd- was used of the ani- 
mal, and irapo- of its skin, v. Jac. A. 
P. p. 367. Cf. Trupdog.— II. a raven- 
ous sea-fish, prob. a speckled shark, 
Ael. N. A. 9, 49, Opp. H. 1, 368. 

TldpddAog, ov, 6,= v. 1. for irdpdog, 
Ael. — II. an ashen coloured bird, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 23, 1 . 

HapdaAudng, eg, (irdpdaXtg, eldog) 
leopard-like, Ath. 38 E. 

HapdaAuTog, 7), ov, spotted like the 
pard, Luc. Bis Acc. 8. 

HapbeZv, inf. aor. 2, and Tcapdrjoo- 
uat, fut. of Tripdu. 

HapdtScjfii, poet, for TrapadtSuut, 
Pind. 

TLdpdiov, ov, to, an unknown ani- 
mal, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 20. 

■\Hapdonag, 6, Pardocas, name of a 
slave. Ar. Ran. 608. 

HAT AOS, ov, 6, like irdpdaAig 
tnd TrdvOnp, a pard, i. e. a leopard, 
p anther, or ounce (which the ancients 
do not seem to have distinguished), 
Ael. N. A. 1, 31 ; cf. TrapdaAig: — acc. 
to Plin. the pardus was the male of 
clie panthera. 

Hdpdu, subj. aor. 2 of Trepdu, never 
pros, for 7rep(5(j. 

Hapedo), f. -dan, to let pass, susp. 
1118 


tiape 

Hapeyyi^u, f. -«ra>, (irapu, hyyl^u) 
to come rather near, Theophr. 

TlaoiyvoarrTog, ov,= sq., Aeschin. 
51, fin. " 

TLapeyypudog, ov, secretly, and so 
illegally introduced, enrolled, Ath. 180 
F ; esp. among the citizens, an intru- 
sive citizen, lb. 211 F ; cf. Herm. Pol. 
Ant. $ 123, 13 : from 

Uapeyypd(j)0), f. -ipo, (Trapd, eyypd- 
<bu) to write by the side, add, subjoin, 
Plat. Legg. 753 C : usu. in bad signf. 
to interpolate, Aeschin. 64, 15: to enrol 
secretly or illegally among the citizens, 
Trapeyypatyelg (part. aor. 2 pass.) tto- 
'AtTrjg, Id. 38, 10. [a] ^ 

Uapeyyvdco, co, f. -r/cw, (irapu, ey- 
yvdu) to hand on to one's neighbour, to 
pass on, KeAevojibv uaai)aolgl, Eur. 
Supp. 700 ; esp. in war, tt. to i;vvOv,- 
fia, to pass on the watch-word or word 
of command along the whole line, Lat. 
imperium tradere per manus, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 58, like irapayyeAAo), cf. Moer. 
p. 324 : — hence to give the word of com- 
mand, command off-hand or suddenly to 
do a thing, c. inf., lb. 2, 3, 21, An. 4, 
1, 17, etc. ; and so, to exhort, encourage, 
Id. Cyr. 3, 3, 42 and 61 :— also in mid., 
Xen. Lac. 11,8, Plut. — 2. to pass one's 
word, give a pledge or promise, c. acc. 
et inf., tc. Tj&LV crjfiela, Soph. O. C. 
94. — II. to commit or commend to ano- 
ther, TOV %eiVOV TOLGL CjLAOIGI, Hdt. 

3, 8 ; TTjv dpxtfv tlvl, Plut. Ant. 11. 

Uapeyyvn, rjg, ^,= sq., Xen. An. 6, 
5, 13. On the accent, v. Lob. Phryn. 
302. 

Hapeyyvr/Gtg , eog, 7), (Trapeyyvdo) 
a handing over, passing on, esp. the 
watch-word or word of command, a 
sudden command, like irapdyyeAGLc, 
Xen. Lac. 11, 4. [v] 

Hupeyyvg, (irapu, eyyvc) adv., close 
by, Ttvbg, Arist. Pol. 2, 10, 1 , cf. 7, 
16, 3. 

Hupeyeipo, (irapu, kyeipu) to raise 
partly, Plut. Eumen. 11. 

HapeyK.u8rj/j.ai,in{. -rjodat, as pass., 
to sit in beside. 

TlapeyKuirTo, {Trapd, eyndirTid) to 
swallow up besides or over arid above, 
of superfluous dainties, like irapev- 
Tpcjyo, Eubul. Avy. 1, 8. 

HupeyK£ifj.aL, (Trapd, ey/cei/u-ai) to 
lie among, to be inserted, Galen. 

HapeyKeAevoftat, dep. mid., = ira- 
paKcTiEvojiat, Plut. 2, 188 E. 

n.apeyice<pdAig, idog, 7], (Trapd, ey- 
HE(f)aAog) the cerebellum or hinder parts 
of the brain, Arist. H. A. 1, 16, 3. 

UapeyKAivu, (Trapd, kyKAivu) to 
make incline sideways or away, Arist. 
Eth. N. [t] Hence 

Ylapeyn?do~ig, 7), a slatiting direction 
or inclination, Plut. 2, 883 A, etc. 

HapeyKOTTTO), (Trapd, eyicoTrTco) to 
shut in unawares, stop, to Trvevfia, 
Wytt. Plut. 2, 130 B. 

JlapEynpuvig, tdog, 7), = irapEyKE- 
(paAtg. 

UapsyKVKATifia, aTog, to, (Trapd, 
hyKVKArjfia) the stage directions for 
exits, entrances, and changes of 
scenes, entered on the margin of a 
MS. play; cf. TrapETriypatyr). 

Hapeyxeipeo), C), f. -rjau, (Trapd, 
Eyxstpeu) to undertake, but with col- 
lat. notion of something faulty : esp. 
to argue falsely, Plut. Timol. et Aemil. 
1. — II. to undertake with another. 
Hence 

HapEyYEiprjo-ig, eug, 7), a false ar- 
gument, Cic. Att. 15, 4, 3. 
I JlapeyxEO), (rraod, h.yxi w) to pour in 
1 stside, Arist, Meteor. 2, 3, 33, Ath., etc. 

HapEyxpdivvvfii, (Trapd, kv, xpd>v- 
I Wfit) to touch very slightly, Ath. 215 E. 


RAPE 

TLapEyxvfia, arog, to, (Trapi )X iu> * 
any thing poured in beside : the name 
given by Erasistrat js to the peculiar 
substance of the lungs, liver, kidneys, 
and spleen, as if formed separately by 
the blood of veins that run into those 
parts : the word crupf he used only o* 
the muscular flesh. 

Ylapiyxvaig, i), (Tcapsyxeu) a pour 
ing in beside : in Manetho also irapey 
Xvatat, al. 

HapsdpevTLKog, 7), ov, sitting con 
stantly beside, Lat. assiduus : from 

UapEdpEVG), (TrdpEdpog) to sit con 
stantly beside, to be always with, Lat 
assidere, "AtSov vv/J.(j>a Trapedpevoig 
Eur. Ale. 746 ; so in Polyb., etc. — 2 
to be an assessor, Trdpedpog, Tivt, Dem 
572, 10. 

HapEdprjocu, poet, for foreg. , Nonn 

HapEdpla, ag, rj, (Trdpedpog) a sit< 
ting beside : addition, Arist. Part. An 
2, 7, 2. — II. the office or dignity of Ted 
psdpog, ap. Dem. 1373, 22. Hence 

lJapedpido),= Trap£6p£Vu, napefipt 
oov, Ap. Rh. 2, 1040. 

IldpeSpog, ov, (irapu, 'idpa) sitting 
beside, as at table, Hdt. 5, 18 : gen 
erally, beside, near, tlvl, Eur. Or. 83. 
Hec. 616. — II. sitting beside; and so, 
attending, assisting another ; and as 
subst., an assessor, assistant, coadjutor, 
associate, foil, by dat. or gen. ; hence 
Themis is Aibg tt., Pind. O. 8, 22 , 
but Rhadamanthys av~6) tt. eTot/nog 
lb. 2, 139 ; epug is ir. lieyuAuv dea 
/j.£)V, Soph. Ant. 796 : but, tt) cocjiq 
tt., Eur. Med. 843. — 2. in prose, ttuo 
edpog was the assessor or coadjutor of 
a magistrate, as of old kings, Hd;. 8, 
138; of the three chief archons at 
Athens (each of whom had two al 
lowed him by law, to assist them 
chiefly in judicial duties) ; and of oth 
er magistrates, — freq. in Oratt. ; cl. 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 

UapeCo/xai, f. -edovjiai, (Trapd, efy 
juat) dep. mid. : — to sit beside, rivi, 11. 
1, 557, Od. 4, 738, etc. : esp. to si* 
down to talk with one, Herm. H. Horn. 
Ap. 345. 

Hdpetd, dg, 7], the cheek, Horn., al 
ways in plur., as 11. 3, 35, Od. 2, 153 ; 
whereas he has the Ion. Traprfiov usu. 
in sing. : oddly of an eagle, Od. 2, 
153 : the irreg. dat. TrapetdoLv occurs 
in Ap. Rh. 4, 172 (si vera 1.):— an 
acc. pi. Trapetd was assumed by Aris- 
tarch., etc., 11. 3, 35 : cf. Traprjiov and 
Traprjig. — The word is also used by 
Trag. (usu. in sing.), as Aesch. Pr. 
400, Soph. Ant. 1239; but rare in 
prose, as Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 3. — II. the 
cheek-piece of a helmet, Herm. H. 
Horn. 31, 11, cf. fiETUTrov in II. 16, 70. 
(Prob. from Trapd, the sides of the 
face.) 

■fUdpeta, ag, r), ParSa, a nymph, 
Apollod. 3, 1, 2. 

Yidpetag, ov, 6, = Traptoag (q. v.), 
Cratin. Troph. 6. 

TLapeidov, aor. 2, with no pres. in 
use, Trapopdco being used instead, 
(Trapd, eidov) to observe by the. way, to 
remark, notice, tlvl tl, something in 
one, as, detAinv tlvl, Hdt. 1, 37, cf. 
38, 108. — II. to lookpast, overlook, disre 
gard, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 37, and Plut. 

Uapeidrj, usu. TxapeQn, 3 aor. 1 pass 
of Trap'LT]fLL,\\. 23, 868. 

UapeLKaCco, f. -dao), (rcapd, el/cd^u) 
to compare, tlvl tl, Plat. Rep. 473 O. 
cf. Polit. 260 E. 

HapeUadov, Att. aor. form of tra 
peiKO), Soph. O. C. 1334, Ant. 1102 
v. sub cveOu, and cf. Ellendt Lex 
s. v. nnaocLv. [a] 

HaptlKU, f. -f<j. (Trapd, ttKu to g 


HAFE 


J1APE 


II APE 


*stde, yield, give way ; lLie idu, to 
permit, allow, baov dwa/xig, Plat. Rep. 
274 E ; jr. tlvl noieiv tl, Id. Legg. 
934 C. — II. impers., irapeineL fioi, it 
►s competent, allowable for me, el (lot 
TapsiKot, Soph. Phil. 1048, ubi v. 
SchaT. ; biry ixapeLnoL, wherever if 
was practicable, Thuc. 3, 1 ; Kdd' baov 
irapeixoi, Plat. Symp. 18 E ; /card 
rb del irapelxov, by such luays as they 
found practicable, Thuc. 4, 36. 

Hapeilicrao), poet, for irapeTliGGo). 

HapeLueviog, adv., part. pf. pass, 
trom irapiqiii, rrmissly. 

Hupei/u, inf. ircpeivai f- wapfr 
oomai : {irapd, f.ijii to be). To be by 
or present, Horn., who oft. has part., 
izapeuv, one present, ov irapeuv, one 
absent. — 2. to be by or near one, c. dat., 
Od. 5, 105 ; fiTjlotCL, Od. 4, 640 ; jr. 
Trapd tlvl, Soph. Phil. 1056 : — to be 
■present in or at, [idxy, Od. 4, 497 ; kv 
SalryaL, II. 10, 217, cf. Ar. Ach. 513, 
Plat. Prot. 335 B— 3. esp. to be pres- 
ent to help, come to aid, stand by, like 
Lat. adesse, tlvl, II. 18, 472, Od. 13, 
393; and in Att.— 4. to be by, i. e. 
ready or at hand, Lat. praesto esse, of 
things, property, etc., Horn. ; xapc^o- 
(xevT) irapebvTuv, giving freely of what 
was read,y, such food as did not need 
dressing, Od. 1, 140: & /iol dvva/u.Lg 
ye irapeir], if power were at my com- 
mand, if 1 had the power, Od. 2, 62 ; 
bar] 6vva[ilg ye irdpeaTt, so far as 
power is mine, 11. 8, 294 ; — so of feel- 
ings, states of mind, etc., <pb8og 3ap- 
Sdpoig rrapjjv, Aesch. Pers. 391 ; dav- 
ua irapf/v, Soph. Ant. 254. — 5. irapel- 
vdL elr.., to arrive at, or strictly to have 
arrived at.., oft. in Hdt., as 1, 9, Thuc. 
6, 88, etc., cf. Valck. Hdt. 1, 21, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 57 A ; so too c. 
acc. loci only, Eur. Cycl. 95, 106 ; 
so, jr. eirl to GTpdTevfia, Xen. An. 7, 

J, 35; 7T. TTpbc; T7]V KpLCLV, lb. 6, 4, 

26 ; jr. 'OhvpmaCe, Thuc. 3, 8.-6. 
impers., irupeGTL f*oi, c. inf., like e£- 
SGTi, it depends on me, is in my power, 
Hdt. 8, 20 ; TOLavO^ iTieaOaL ool ird- 
peaTiv e£ e/iov, Aesch. Eura. 867 ; 
and freq. in Att. : — so also the part. 
irapov, Ion. irapeov, is used absol. c. 
inf., it being possible or easy, since it is 
allowed, Hdt. 1, 129, etc., Thuc. 4, 19, 
etc. ; like k^ov. — 7. tu irapovTa, in 
Att., usu. the present, the present cir- 
cumstances, state or condition ; also tu 
Tca.peovTa TrprjyfiaTa, Hdt. 6, 100 ; so 
neut. to irapov, first in Hdt. 1, 20. — 
8 the part. masc. irapeov oft. stands, 
«»ip. in Trag., at the end of a verse 
almost like an expletive to round off 
the sentence, like XaSvv, e. g. Soph. 
El. 300, Tr. 422, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
481, Lob. Aj. 57, and v. sub irapLGTTj- 
UL B. II. 1. 

Ii.dpetfJ,L, inf. irapievaL, (irapd, elfit 
to go). To go by, beside, or near, to 
pass, irapLuv, Od. 4, 527 : 17, 233 : to 
go alongside, Thuc. 4, 47, and Xen. — 
2. to pass by, pass over, omit, jr. tu 
Aoy(f), Plat. Legg. 776 D.— 3. to pas's 
by, overtake, surpass, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 5. 
—4. of time, to pass on, pass, Hdt. 4, 
181. — II. to pass on one's way, jr. eig.., 
to pass into, enter, Hdt. 3, 84, etc. ; 
and absol., to approach, Id. 3, 72 : 
sometimes with a notion of secresy, 
as, eig f.ivxbv ma., Eur. Ion 229 ; but 
not necessarily, for we also have Bla 
KcpievaL eig oIk'lov, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 
III. to come forward, opp. to vird- 
yeiv, Xen. A ;i. 7, 3, 46 ; irupLT' eg to 
nwodev, Ar. Aclv. 43, cf. Plat. Phaed. 
59 E ; esp. to come forward to speak, 
Plat. Ale. 1 , 106 C, Dem. 285, 6 ; also, 
n i zl to fiq/ia, Aeschin. 76, 18; 


hence at Athens, oi irapLov-eg, the 
public orators, Andoc. 19, 37, Dem. 
170, 6 ; veuo~L irapiuv eg tu irpu>Ta, 
Hdt, 7, 143: cf. irapepxofiaL VII. — 
IV. to pass from one to another, to gvv- 
di/pia irapyeL, the word passed from 
man to man. 

Ilapeiirov, aor. 2, with no pres. in 
use, TTCipd<prifu being used instead, 
(Trapd, elirov) — 1. c. acc. pers.. to talk 
over, persuade, like irapaireideLV with 
collat. notion of deception, 11. 1, 555 ; 

6, 337, Aesch. Pr. 130 : hence ex- 
pressly, to cheat, beguile, Valck. Adon. 
p. 350 :— c. acc. cognato, to give such 
and such advice, alai/xa 7r., U. 6, 62; 

7, 121 : — absol., to persuade, advise, 11. 
11, 793 ; 15, 404. [In 11. the first syli. 
of part. itupELTiuv, irapeLirovaa is al- 
ways long in arsis, prob. by the di- 
gamma.] 

ILapeipyo, f. -fw, to keep off or back, 
shut out. 

Hapeipvio, poet, and Ion. for irape- 
pvio, Hdt. 

llapelpu, (irapd, elpu) to fasten be- 
side or near, insert, Aesch. Fr. 265, 
Xen. Symp. 6, 2 : vofiovg irapeipuv, 
adding observance of the laws, Soph. 
Ant. 368, as the Schoi. seems to ex- 
plain it ; but the word is prob. cor- 
rupt ; Dind. (v. ad 1.) proposes irapaL- 
puv, Ellendt (after Musgrave) yepai- 
pu)v. 

TldpeLg, 2 sing, indie, pres. from 
irdpeifiL. 

tlupelg, part. aor. 2 act. from izapi- 
rjpiL. — II. part. aor. 2 pass, from irelpio. 

HapsLgdyu, f. -fo), (irapd, eiguyo) 
to lead in by one's side, bring forward, 
introduce, lsocr. 175 C. — II. to bring 
in beside, introduce secretly, Polyb. 1, 
18, 3. [d] 

iUapeLcudrig, ov, b, v. 1. for Btj- 
pLGudrig, q. v., Dem. 624, 1. 

UapeigaicTog, ov, (irupeigdytd) 
brought in beside, introduced privily, 
N. f. 

UapeLgapdpoo, u, to incorporate. 

YLapeigBd'AXo, (irapd, elgBd/iXu) 
to throw in beside or secretly. — II. intr. 
to get in beside, etc. 

Hapetgypu^r], fjg, rj, (irapd, elg- 
ypd(j)0)) an inscribing secretly and ille- 
gally, Plut. 2, 756 C. 

IlapeLg6exofJ.aL, f. -^ofidL, (irapd, 
elgdexo/JLai.) dep. mid., to take in be- 
sides or along with a thing, Soph. Tr. 
537, Arist. Part. An. 3, 1, 10: to take 
in secretly. 

TLapeLgdvvc),= TrapeLgu'vG), Demad. 
178, 41. [w] 

ILapeLgdvopiaL, (irapd, eigdvu) as 
pass., with aor. 2, pf., ana Mqpf. act. : 
— to get in by the side, to slip m, insin- 
uate one's self, Hipp., Plut. Agi^- 3, etc. 
[v. dvo.~] Hence 

UapeLgdvaig, eug, 77, a getting by the 
side, a slipping in : also a way to get in, 
loop-hole, Plut. 2, 476 C. 

ILapeigeldov, inf. -Zdelv, aor. with 
no pres. in use, (cf. irapeldov). To 
look at from the side, catch a sight of, 
v. 1. Ar. Lys. 155. 

TLapeigeLfzi, (irapd, eig, elfiL)=sq., 
Philippid. ap. Ath. 262 A. 

HapeLgepxofiaL, (irapd, eigepxofiaC) 
dep. mid., c. aor. et perf. act. : to 
come or go in beside or by stealth, Po- 
lyb. 1, 7, 3, etc. 

TlapeLgKOjLLL^u), f. -igoj, (irapd, eig, 
KO(j.L&))to bring in by the side or secret- 
ly, Joseph. 

UapeigtcvicTleu, Q, f. -rjaco, (irapd, 
eigKVK^ pcj) to roll in by the side or &-e- 
cretly, smuggle in, Juba ap Ath. 661 B. 

Hapeigodevtj,=i7rapeigKouL£(o, Luc. 
(?) Philopatr. 12. 


llapeig<.'dLdfa, v. irapeireLgodLdCa. 

llupeigire/LLiro), f. -ipio, (irupd, eic 
irefLiru)) to let in secretly, Plut. 2, 760 B 

LlapeLgiriirTu, (irapd, eigirirrno) tc 
get in by the side or secretly', Polyb. 1, 
18, 3, etc. 

TLapeLgiropevofxai, as pass., c. fut- 
mid. -evaoixuL, (irapd, eigirooevu) u> 
go in at the side or secretly, LXX. 

TLapeLgirpdoau, Att. -rrt>: f. *gt+> 
(irapd, eigirpuGGO)) : — to demand or s» 
act besides or beyond, i. e. illegally, Ol 
tax-gatherers. t 

TLapeLgpeu, f. -pevaofiaL, aor. -Ip 1 - ' 
f)vr]v, (irapd, eigpeco) to glide in by tht 
side, by chance, or secretly, Arist. Part 
An. 3, 3, 6, etc. 

IlapeLgQepo), (irapd, eigfyepu) t» 
bear or bring in beside: esp., tt. vb* 
(j,ov, to propose a new law inconsistent 
with another, Dem. 484, 1, 12, etc. 

HapeigtpdeipojuaL, (irapd, eicfydeipo 
fiat) as pass., to steal in to the' loss 01 
ruin of another, Philo. 

Hdpeic, before a vowel 7rup££ . 
(irapd, en) — A. as prep., — 1. c. gen. 
loci, outside, before, Od. 9, 116, II. 10, 
349. — 2. like x^p'tg, besides, except, ex- 
clusive of, Hdt. 1, 14, 93, 192, etc.— II. 
freq. c. acc, out by the side of, out 
along, beyond, II. 9, 7, Od. 12, 276, etc. ; 
in 11. 24, 349, the prep, follows it 
case : irapen voov, out of sense and 
reason, foolishly, 11. 10, 391 ; 20, 133. 
— 2. except, besides, II. 24, 434. 

B. more freq. as adv.,— 1. of place, 
out by, out over, Horn. : hard by, 11. II 
48G. — 2. metaph. beyond or beside righs 
and truth, and so wide of the question 
beside the mark, rrape^ eiirelv, Od. 4 
348 ; 7rap£f uyopeveLv, 11. 12, 213 
senselessly, foolishly, Od. 23, J 6. — %. 
dXka irape^ fiefivu^eda, let us taiX 
of something else, Od. 14, 168: heiit-8 
except, Hdt. 7, 196 ; jr ape!; y ogqv.., 
except so long as.., rj, Hdt. 1, 130, cf. 
Clinton F. H. 1, p. 258, 260. 

(This word includes the signfs. 
both of 7rapd and en, though cne 
often prevails over the other.— In -i> 
gard to Hdt. it may be observed, — \ 
that in him it is usu. written 7rdpp£, 
but in Horn, and Hes. 7rape'£, irapen, 
except Hes. Sc. 352, 353, Gaisf. :— 2. 
the rule, that irapetc is used before a 
conson., irape% before a vowel, is al- 
together neglected by Hdt., who al- 
ways has irdpe^ : so even in Od. 14, 
168, irape£j fiefivtjfieda, cf. Od. 12, 
276, 443, 11. 11, 486.— Acc. to E. M., 
and Eust., the word was written dif- 
ferently acc. to its signf., scil. 7rap£^ 
= eKTbg in Horn, and Hes., irdpe^ 
X<*>pig in Hdt. : v. plura ap. Spitzn. 
Exc. xviii. ad U.) 

UapeKj3aivo), f. -j3r]Go^ai, (irapd, 
eKfiaLVu) to step or turn aside from, de- 
viate from., c. gen., dLKaiov, Hes. Op. 
224, cf. Polyb. 12, 8, 1 :— but also c. 
acc, to overstep, transgress, Aioc Gt 
(3ag, Aesch. Cho. 645, Plut. Num. 9 1 
— absol. to exceed bounds, Arist. Eth 
4, 5, 13, etc. ; to make a digression, lb 

1, 5, 1, Polyb., etc. 
UapeKftuhXu, (irapd, kK(3dl?,o>) to 

compile a set of critical remarks ; v. vrap 
enfiolr]. 

TlapenfidGLg, eug, y, (irapeK3aivu^ 
a turning from the right way, a de^t 
ation, declension, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 10^ 

2, Pol. 3, 7, 2, etc. : « digression, It&e. 
62, 13, Polyb., etc. Hence 

HapenSuTLKog, i], ov, apt to wxndsr 
from the right way ; a digressing from 
the subject : extravagant. Adv. -A.<5f . 

HapeK(3oXevouaL, dep. mid.^^ra 
peKBd/iXcj : from 

IlapeKOoXrj, yg, 7, (irapeicfiuXXu) 
1110 


IIAPE 


1IAPE 


IUPE 


«c compilation oj a set of critical re- 
narks, as those of Eustathius on Ho- 
tn#r. Hence 

Hao£K(3o?an6c, 7), ov, belonging to 
naptn3o?.aL : to rr.,— rrap£KBoAai. 

TlaaEKdexonai, f. -£;ouai, (rrapd, 
ludexo/iai) dep. mid., to take in a dif- 
ferent or wrong sense, misconceive, mis- 
construe, M. Anton. 5, 6. 

TLaoeiididufiL, (rrapd, Ixdidufii) to 
give out beside or underhand, esp. in 
marriage ; f/ Hapticdido/JEVT], name of 
S play of Antiphanes. 

HaptKdvo/uai, (rrapd, Ik6vo)) as 
pass., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., to slip out 
by the side, steal away, Luc. Jup. Trag. 
II. 

UapeKEGKero, Ep. for 7tapEKEi.ro, 
frequentat. impf. from TTa.ptiKEifj.aL, 
Od, 

JlapEKdsco, (Trapd, ekOeu) to run out 
by or past, c. ace, Ap. Rh. 1, 592. 

TlapEKdlUpu, (Trapd, ekOXlBo)) to 
press oitf of the right course, jostle, aside, 
Arist. Probl. 23, 5, 3, in pass. 

UapEKKlivu, (rrapd, ekkXlvco) to 
turn aside from, to alter slightly, of the 
inflexions of words, Dion. H. 5, 47. — 
II. Mitr.. to turn aside from, shun, c. 
ic\, Arist. H. A. 6, 29, 1 ; tt. e'ic.., to 
ievicte towards.., Id. Part. An. 3, 4, 
1 9 : absol. to turn aside, Aeschin. 25, 
•). — Oft. confounded with TrapEyKAi- 
10. [1] Hence 

~n.apEKK?aoLc, sue, 7), a turning aside 
from the way, Stob. Eel. 1, p. 40. 

TlapEKhsyu, (rrapd, ekTieju) to col- 
lect secretly, tt. tu KOivd, to embezzle 
the public monies, Dem. 435, 21 : of 
birds, to collect food, Ael. N. A. 8, 25. 

IlapEK/iELTVcj, (Trapd, ekAelttu) to 
let out, let pass. — II. intr. to go out, be 
wanting, fail, LXX. 

TlapEKVEOfiai, (rrapd, IkvecS) dep. 
mid.j to sail out by or past, Ap. Rh. 2, 
Ml. 

}TapEKTTE/J.TT0}, (irapd, £ KTrSfI7TG)) to 

send out beside or past, Philo. 

UapEKTrspdcj, gj, f. -dcro) .[u], (rra- 
h&i EKTTEpdcj) to go out past, c. ace, 
Aesch. Fr. 23. 

HapEK-irh-Tu, f. -TTEoovuai, (Trapd, 
tKiriTrru) to fall out secretly or by 
chance, to fall from one, of words, 
Dion. H. de Comp. c. 25. 

liapEKTTpofyEvyo, f. -(pEvt-ofiai and 
*<j>Ev{;ovfj.ai, (rrapd, EKrrpo^Evyd) to 
flee out away from, to escape, of prizes 
which elude the grasp of the con- 
queror, rivd, II. 23, 314. 

TlapEKTrvpoofJ-ai, (rrapd, eKirvpoo)) 
as pass., to take fire meanwhile, Arist. 
Meteor. 1, 4, 6. 

TLapEKUTpopr/, ijg, 7), an averting: 
perversion. 

ILapEKTUVVCJ, f. -vacj,= 7rapEKT£L- 
voj, Anth. P. 5, 251, Q. Sm. 3, 337. 

UapEKTuaig, 7), a stretching out be- 
side, 'a lengthening, esp. of a syllable : 
from 

UapEKTELVU, f. -TEVU, (7Tapd, EK- 

telvcj) to stretch out along, esp. in mil- 
itary tactics, to deploy, Polyb. 11, 12, 
4, etc. ; so of a fleet, tt. ettl filav vavv, 
Id. 1, 26, 15. — II. intr. to stretch out 
along or beside, Arist. Anal. Post. 2, 
J 7, 5, Strab. p. 631 ;— so in pass., 
Theophr. ; also, rrapEKTElvEGdaL tlvl, 
to measure one's self with one, Democr. 
ap. Stob. p. 189, 47 : c. gen., tt. tov 
kvayKaiov, to extend beyond what is 
fSquired. 

tlap^KTEAio), u, f. -ego, (Trapd, ek- 
'eAeo)) to accomplish otherwise, or 
.igainst one's wish, Mosch. 4, 125. 

UapEKTEOV, verb. adj. from Traps 
ycj, one must afford, furnish, Xen Cyr. 
2 2, 15. 

1120 


HapEKTiKog, 71, ov, (iraptxu) 1 

dined to give, offering readily. 

UapEKTorrog, ov, somewhat out of 
the way, dub. 

UapEKTog, (rrapd, EKTog) adv., out 
of, without, besides, LXX., and N. T. 

TlapEKTpETro, f. -ipw, (rrapd, ek- 
TpsTTLj) to turn aside, oxetqv, Eur. 
Supp. 1111 : — pass., to be turned, aside, 
distorted, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 4, 46. 

TlapEKTpEXV, (rrapd, e/crpe^w) to 
run out past, Plut. Flamin. 8. 

Tlap£KTpLi3u, f. -ibu, (rrapd, ektp'l- 
(3u) to rub along or against a thing : 
pass, to suffer great friction, Arist. 
Coel. 2, 7, 2. [£] 

HapEKVpOTTTj, Tjg, 7], (TTapEKTpETTO- 

flCLl) a turning from the right way, a bye- 
path, Clem. Al. 

TiapEK^aivofjai, (rrapd, EKfyaivo) 
as pass., to appear beside, Galen. 

flaps KfpEpofiai, (rrapd, EKCpipu) as 
pass., to be carried, go beyond bounds, 
Plut. 2, 102 C. 

HapEKXEU, f. -xevgo), (rrapd, £/c- 
XEO)) to pour out at the side : — pass., of 
rivers and lakes, to overflow, Strab. p. 
760 : Diod. 5, 47. Hence 

UapEKXVGtg, £og, Jj, a pouring out, 
running out on one side or the other, esp. 
of a river overflowing, etc., Polyb. 34, 
10, 4, Strab. 

IlapEAavvu, f. -EAaGO [a], Ep. 
-e?mggu, Att. rrapETiu: aor. rrapTjAd- 
Ga, Horn., Ep. also rrapiAaGGa, II., 
(rrapd, kAavvu). To drive by or past, 
Theocr. 5, 89 ; 8, 73.— II. usu. as if 
intr. — 1. to drive by (sc. dl(ppov, dpjia, 
Irrrrovg, etc.), II. 23, 382, 427 :— then 
with a new ace, to drive past, overtake 
another, ololglv fi irrrroLGt Trap-fjAa- 
Gav, II. 23, 638 ; but, tt. TpTixiva, to 
drive on to Trachis, Hes. Sc. 353. — 
Later tt. dltppov, irrrrov are added, Ar. 
Av. 1129, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 55 ; also, %.~ 
E(j>' dpiiarog, kq> irrnov, Xen. An. 1, 
2, 16 ; 3, 4, 46.-2. to row or sail by, 
past (sub. vavv), but also, vrjl rraprj- 
Xoge, Od. 12, 186: then c. acc. rei 
aut pers., to sail past.., Od. 12, 197. — 3. 
in prose, also, to ride by, run by, etc. 
(sub. irrrrov, iavrov, etc.), freq. in 
Xen. ; tt. rag rd&ig, Id. An. 3, 5, 4, 
Cyr. 4, 3, 12 ; — more rarely to ride up 
to, rush towards, rrpdg or krrL rtva, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 12, Hipparch. 8, 18 : 
— to ride on one's way, lb. 3, 3, 4. — 
Arat. uses mid. TrapEAavvEGdat, in 
intr. signf. 

Uap£?i£yxcj, f- -y^o),— kXEyxc->, Ga- 
len. 

UapiAEVGLg , sog, t), a passing by or 
beyond. — II. the tvay past to a place. 

TlapEli r Gu, f. -fw, (rrapd, e?uggo) 
to turn h.side, turn round, also rrapEi- 
Alggu. 

RapEAKovrug, adv. part. pres. from 
rrap£%K(j), dragging beside, hence su- 
perfluously, Gramm. 

Uap£?\.KVGig, ij, a protracting, delay- 
ing. 

UapsAKVGTr/g, ov, 6, one who pro- 
tracts, delays, from rrapE/^KVio. 

Ilap£?iKVG~pLa, ag, 7), fem. of foreg. 

UaprJiKu : f. also -eAkvgcj : 

aor. rrapEL^KVGa : (rrapd, eIkw) : — to 
draw aside or to the side, Pind. O. 7, 
84 ; tt. iavrov, to withdraw secretly, 
Plut. Cleom. 8 : — mid. to draw aside 
for one's self, get hold of by craft or 
evil device, dupd rivog, Od. 18, 282. — 

2. to lead alongside, as one does a led 
horse, Hdt. 3, 102 : rrapElKELv ek yiqg, 
to tow from the bank, Id. 2, 96.-2. to 
distort, twist, t, KEvdg (sc. rag yvd- 
dovg), Ar. Pac. i306, ubi v. Interpp. 
— II. of time, to spin out, Polyb. 2, 70, 

3, etc. ; absol., pi] fivvrjGL rrapOjiETE, 


put not things off by excises, Od. 21 
111 ; in pass., to be delayed, Polyt. S 
30, 5. — III. also intr. to drag beside 
hence to be redundant : so in pass. 
rd Trap£?iK6fj.£va rolg kmrinoEviiaGi 
things merely appended to the arts ex 
traneous additions to them, Polyb 9 
20, 6. 

IlapEXTiEiipig, 7), (rrapd, £*AXelt:&> 
the omissioyt of something at the side 
esp. of a letter, Gramm. 

TLapEfifiaivu, f. -j3r]GO/j.at, ( rrapd, 
E/jftaivG)) to go beside or near, tt. T€ 
dpLTrrro), to drive along in a four-horsed 
chariot, Dion. H. 2, 34. 

UapEfipaXXo, f. -j3d?M, ( Trap 1, 
Efj(3dX?i,0)) to put in or beside or between, 
Ar. Vesp. 481 : to insert things foreign 
to the subject, interpolate, ?»6yovg sri 
povg, Dem. 1026, 20 : hence, to throw 
in by the way, ir. vrroTplag, to droj. 
hints in speaking, Aeschin. 24, 6, cf. 
41, Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 9.-2. esp. to 

?ut in rank, draw up in battle order, 
•olyb. 2, 27, 7, etc. ; strictly of put 
ting in, distributing auxiliaries among" 
the other troops, cf. Id. 1, 33, 7 : gen- 
erally, to place among a class or order, 
Plat. Legg. 741 A.— II. intr. to fall int* 
line with the rest of the army, Polyb. — 
2. of an army, to encamp, Id. 1, 77, 6, 
etc. — 3. to fall upon, attack, tlv'l, also 
Elg tl, Id. 29, 7, 8. 

HapEfjfiariKfig, adv., parenthetical- 
ly, Gramm. 

liapEfj^TiaGTavG), (rrapd, E/u(32.a 
GTavu) to grow up in beside, Philo. 

HapEfjj3/\ETru, f. -ipo), (rrapd, kuBhe- 
rru) to look askance, et§ tl, Evir. Hel 
1558. 

Uap£fif3o?i% ijg, t], (rrapEfiSdTiku) 
insertion beside, between or among oth 
ers, Aeschin. 83, 21, cf. 23, 41, c£ 
Lob. Phryn. 377 : esp. in dramas, an 
insertion, interpolation. — II. a putting 
in or distributing men through an 
army, a drawing up in battle-order, Po- 
lyb. 11, 32, 6 : also a body so drawn 
up, Id. 6, 28, 1 ; and then, like GTpa 
t6tte6ov, a camp, Id. 10, 35, 7, etc. . 
hence, — 2. any fortified place, a castle, 
N. T. — III. = rraps^EipEGLa (q. v.), 
Polyb. 21, 5, 4, nisi legend. TrapaBo- 
"kai. — IV. a pugilist's and wrestler's 
phrase, rr. BaXhstv, to trip an adver- 
sary by a twist of the leg, Plut. 2, 
638 F, Luc. Hence 

JlapEfiBokiKog, t), ov, in a camp, 
like a camp, Plut. 2, 643 C. 

UapE/jBoXoELd?jg, ig, (rrapEfiBo'kri, 
sldog) like an interpolation, Gramm. 

UapsfiBvo, (rrapd, e/jB.vo) to push 
or stuff in, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 22 
[v] 

UapEfj/jaLvojuaL, as pass.,=e//uai 
vo/uai, but somewhat milder. 

Uap£fjfjdv7]g, ig, = Epi/javTig, but 
rather milder. 

TlapEfjfJEvaL, Ep. inf. from rrdpELfU, 
for rrapELvai, Horn. 

HapEfj/LLLyvvfJL, (rrapd, E^fxiyvvfiC) 
to mix in besides, Ael. N. A. 3, 30. 

TLapEfirraGGO), f. -rraGU, (rrapd, kp 
rrdGGu) to strew beside, among, with, 
Diosc. 

TlapEfiTTLVu, (rraod, k/jrrLV0))to drink 
to excess. 

JiapEiiTTLrrlTifiL, (rrapd, EjurrLrrlijiui) 
to fill secretly with a thing, tl TLvog, 
Plut. Marcell. 18. 

TLap£fnTLTTpr}}Ji, f. -rrprjGu, (rrapd, 
EfXTTLTrprj/iL) to inflame, gall by rubbing, 
Strab. 

HapEfirrLTTTUt f. -rrEGOVfiaL, \rrapd, 
E/jrrLTTTG)) to fall in by the way. creep 
or steal in, P.at. Charmid. 173 D; 
7r. sig tt)v TroALTEiav, of intrusive cit 
izens, Aeschin. 51, 20 :- -of a word 01 


IIAPE 

term, to be inserted, Arist. Ana .. Pr. 1, 
25, 11, Post. 2, 12, 8.— II. to coincide 
with, rivi; Plut. 2, 570 F, etc. [l] 

HapE/LtirXdoGG), Att. -ttu : f. -ugu 
(trapa, mirTidoou) : — to plaster at the 
side : generally, to stop up, plaster, 
Dioac. Hence 

Hape{j.ir?M<yTiic6c, ?/, bv, stopping up. 

Ilape/i^EKO), f. (napa, eiittXe- 
to entwine, interweave with or be- 
twezn, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 57 C. 

Tlap£/J,7r?i7]d<j, to be filled to excess. 

HapEptirXoKri, ijg, i], an entwining 
with, interweaving. 

HapeftTTodLCu), (irapd, kixirobt^u) to 
•>e in the way, be a hindrance, Ttv't, Luc. 
Amor. 15. 

TlapEfi-od6v, adv., like Ejuirobuv, 
m the way. 

Haoen~o?~Si(j), £), f. -r]<7o, (irapd, 
EfiTToXuco) to traffic underhand or besides 
hi a thing, to smuggle a thing in, tc. 
yd/iovg, Eur. Med. 910 : Trapr/UTro?^- 
uevoc, a falsely enrolled, intrusive citi- 
zen, like irapEyypatpog, Poll. 

ILapeuTropevfia, arog, to, an infe- 
rior article in trade, merchandize of small 
value, elsewh. fitiirog: — hence, = 7rap- 
epyov, Luc. Dem. Encom. 22, M. 
Anton. 3, 12 : from 

HapefJ.7ropEVO/Lta(, (irapd, hptTropEVO- 
uat) dep., to traffic in besides : — me- 
taph., to TEpnvbv ir., to yield delight 
besides instruction, Luc. de Hist. 
Conscr. 9. 

HapEUirTidGtg, sue, i), (irapd, E/nrt- 
ttto) a coming in besides, of superflu- 
ous nutriment, etc., v. Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp., Arist. Respir. 11, 5. 

IlapEjLKpacvcj, L-(f)avG),(iTapd, £fj,(f>at- 
V(j) to show, display beside or along 
with, Plat. Tim. 50 E, Plut. : to show 
by the way, indicate, 6 id Xbyov 7T., 
Polyb. 28, 3, 4, cf. 12, 24, 2.-2. 7T. 
oyjtv, bopriv, to show the aspect or 
smell of, i. e. to look or smell like, 
Diosc. — II. pass., to be shown, appear 
Reside, near or at the side, Arist. de 
Anuria 3, 4, 3, or by the way, Id. Phys. 
Ausc. 4, 4, 16 ; irapEfi^>atvb[LEVov 
v6<jo, water in which objects are reflect- 
ed, Id. Probl. 23, 9, 2. ^ Hence 

TLapEfKpavTtKog, r\, bv, showing be- 
side, near, or by stealth : and 

Uap£/J.(j)dGtg, £U>c, i], a showing be- 
side or near. 

UapEfupuTiicbc, 7], bv,= TrapE/J,(j)av- 
tikoc. — II. usu. in Gramm. ru tc., the 
finite moods of the verb, opp. to the 
infinitive (uTrap£[i<paTog). 

JlapsfKpEprfC, ec, somewhat like, v. 1. 
Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 18, Diod. 1, 35 : from 

TLapEfMpEpcj, (Trapd, E/J.(p£pcj) to come 
near, be somewhat like, Tlvl, Diosc. 

HapE/Mppdoou, Att. -ttu, (irapd, 
F.fifypdoGu) to block up beside, Galen. 

TlapEfMpvofiai, (Trapd, e//0v<y) as 
pass., to grow in at the side, hang upon, 
Luc. Fugit. 10. [v] 

TlapEvdELKvvfiL, like TcapEjLKpatvu, 
to show by the way or secretly. 

HapEvStdu, £), to dwell beside. 

JlapEvSLdufiL, f. -Siogo, (Trapd, hv- 
bidufit) to give or yield up, Plut. 2, 
813 D. 

Uap£vdvoiJ.ai, (Trapd, Evbvu) as 
pass., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., to slip in by 
the side, Plut. 2, 479 A. 

HaptvEldov, inf. -i6eiv, aor. 2 with 
no pres. in use (cf. iraptidov), to take 
a side look at, trapEVtbuv tl, Ar. Lys. 
156. 

TlapEVEipu, (Trapd, hvEtpu) to put 
in by the side or secretly, iavTOV e'ic 
rrdvTa, to intrude one's self into every 
'hing, Plut. 2, 793 D. 

Tf.apEvfjVEov, ec, etc., impf. from 
*ct)avnv£u, Od. ) 

71 \ • 


IIAPE 

I HapEVrjVods, to be by or near, i]H£- 
1 Tspn Toin TrapEvrjvodE fJ-fjTtg, such 

was our plan therein, Ap. Rh. 1, 664 ; 

irvpEToq Trap£vi]vod£ yv'totg, Orph. 

Lith. 628. — In form it seems to be 

perf., but with signf. of pres. or aor., 

cf. ettev^voQe and naTEvrjvods : there 

is no simple ev7jvo6e. 
TLapEvdELV, Dor. for TrapEldsZv, 

Theocr. 

llapivdEOtg, eqc, t), (TrapEVTidn/ut) 
a putting in beside, inserting. — II. an in- 
sertion : esp. a parenthesis, Gramm. 

UapEvdtToc, ov, (TrapEVTidnfiL) put 
in beside, parenthetic, Gramm. 

JlapEvdrjKv, rjc, ?), (TrapEVTldrifiL) 
something put in beside, an addition, ap- 
pendix, Hdt. 1, 186 ; 6, 19 ; tc. Xbyov, 
a digression, Hdt. 7, 5, 171, cf. Plut. 
Pomp. 41. — II. smaller ware packed 
xvithin larger. 

HapEvdvfiEOfiat, (irapd, Ev6v/j,io- 
/uai) dep., c. fut. mid., et aor. pass. : 
to disregard, neglect, M. Anton. 5, 5, 
Philo. Hence 

TLapEvdv/J,7}<jtc, Eug, i], want of at- 
tention, disregard. [D] 

UapEvdvpaoc, ov, b, false sentiment 
or affectation of style, Longin., cf. Win- 
kelm. Gesch. d. Kunst 5, 3, § 23. 

UapsvlavTovbpoc, ov, (Trapd, ivi- 
avTog, ((>£pu) fruiting every other year, 
Theophr. 

HapEVVEiru, (irapd, ewettu) like 
Tcapavddco, to speak to one, Ap. Rh. 
3, 367. 

TlapEVOTrXi^o,— kvoTrX^u. 

HapEVOx^Eu, d>, f. -i]Gu, (Trapd, hvo- 
X^ico) to trouble or annoy one while 
about something, Hipp., and (in pass.) 
Dem. 242, 16 ; tt. rivi ttepc tivoc, 
Polyb. 1, 8, 1, Tivd, Id. 16, 37, 3. 
Hence 

TlapEvox^VftU} aToc, rd,= sq., Phi- 
lo : and 

HapEVOX^VGiC* £<«>f> Vi annoyance 
while one is doing something. 

UapEvpuTTTu, f. -vbu, (Trapd, kvpd- 
tcto)) to sew to or on, tlvl, Anth. 

TLap£VGd?.£VClc, 7), a shaking to and 
fro : [a] from 

TlapEvad'kEvo, (Trapd, kv, aaXEvu) 
to shake to and fro : — intr. to move to 
and fro, tt. tolv Trobolv, Ar. Plut. 291 ; 
tc. irpbc av"kbv, Philostr. 

UapEVOTret'pG), to sow or strew in 
among. 

TLapEVTa^LC, euc, t), a putting in be- 
side, insertion, Plut. 2, 1022 D ; like 
TrapEvdEcng: from 

UapEVTUGcrc), Att. -tto, f. -%o>, 
(irapd, EVTdcoui) to put in beside, 
Plut. 2, 1022 C. 

TlapEVTEtvo, (irapd, evtelvo) to ex- 
ert beside or near, tjjv (jxovijv, Plut. 2, 
623 B, cf. Dion. H. de Dem. 54. 

HapEVTidnftL, f. -drjau, (irapd, ev- 
TLdrjfii} to put in beside, mix up, Galen. 

HapEVTpuya), f. -Tpu^ofiat, (Trapd, 
EVTpcoyu) to eat or gnaw besides, Eubul. 
Aug. 1, 8; cf. TrapsytcdirTo. 

TlapEVTvxia, ac, tj, a meeting by 
chance. 

• Haps!; or irdpE^, Horn., Hes., and 
Hdt. ; v. irapEK. 

UapE^dyu, (irapd, £%dyu) to lead 
out beside, lead out past, c. acc. loci, 
v. 1. Hdt. 4, 158 : hence to mislead, 
to which is referred the phrase irap^K 
vbov uyayEiv, II. 10, 391, H. Ven. 36; 
v. irapEK B. — II. to lead out against: 
intr. to march out against the enemy, 
[a] Hence 

HapE^uyoyrj, i)g, t), a leading or 
marching out against the enemy, Ar- 
temid. 

HapE^aLpo, (irapd, £%aip(S) to lift 
up beside, Strab. p. 528 : — pass., to be 


IIAPE 

lifted i p; oi TrapE^apdivTig, the an, 
gant, Lat. nimis elati, Scymnus 342. 

UapE^aTildaGu, Att. -ttu . f. -iju 
(irapa, E^aTiTidaccS): — to exchange bp 
the way. 

JlapE^djU£tf3u, f. -ipu, [napd, h^a- 
fjLE'ifiu) to go or sail by, Ap. Rb 1, 
581. 

HapE^avHu, ( irapd, E^avXio j 
whence part. pass. pf. Trap£^?]v7i7]fj.i.- 
vot, strictly worn out by being played 
upon, and so, generally, worn out, hav 
ing lost voice, strength and all things, 
Ar. Ach. 681, cf. Suid. 

TLapi^Ei./j.t, inf. iraps^iEvai: (ixapd, 
Etc, ELfiL to go) : — to go out beside, past 
by or alongside, c. acc. loci, Hdt. 7, 58, 
109 ; absol., 3, 14 ; 4, 92.-2. to over- 
step, transgress, H. Horn. Cer. 478, 
Herm. ; Trap, apjuoviav Aibc, to thwan 
the rule of Jupiter, Aesch. Pr. 55J 
cf. Soph. Ant. 60. — 3. to pass by, omit. 
Plat. Rep. 503 A. 

UapE^Enrdv, v. ]. for irapE^ eItteiv 
Od. 4, 348. 

Uaps^EtpEGia, ac, i), (irapEK, sips 
Ota) that part of the ship which is be 
yond, i. e. unoccupied by, the rowers, 
and so either end of the ship, the bows 
or the steerage, but usu. the former, 
Thuc. 4, 12, cf. esp. 7, 34, Plut. 2 
347 B. 

Tlapst-EipiGtov, ov, To,=foreg. 

Jlape^EXavvo) : f. -eXugo) Att. ev-w 
(irapd, i^ETiavvu) : — seemingly intr. 
(sub. dpfia, Itttcov, etc.), to drive oi 
ride out beside, esp. to march out against 
the enemy (cf. irapEXavvu, irapE^d- 
yio), v. 1. for irapE^ e/l., II. 23, 344 
Od. 12, 55. — 2, to go or march by 
Hdt. 8, 126, Plut., etc. 

JlapE^Eyxoc, ?i>, b, (irapd, i/t, 
E?lEyXOc) a fallacy used in refutation , 
Arist. Soph. El. 17, 12. 

HapE^E/Hyxu, f- -y^u, (napd. l$t 
IcyX^) to refute by fallacies, Ansi 
Top. 2, 5, 3. 

TLapE^EfiEv, Ep. for irapE^di'im , inl 
aor. 2 of TrapE^Lrint. 

Uaps^Epiu, Ion. fut. of irapilf.i 
TTEtv, for irapE^EpQ, v. 1. for Trc-pel 
ep.. Od. 23, 16. 

Uaps^EpxojLiai, f. -e'XevGoiiat, (71a 
pd, E^Epxojxat) dep. mid., c. aor , ei 
perf. act. ; the aor. -jjTidov being ;C'.e 
only tense used by Horn., and <nat 
only in inf. and part. To go out be 
side or near, to slip out or away, past, 
Od. 10, 573 ; to go past or over, c. gen., 
tteSioio, II. 10, 344 ; but, tt. Ti)g 67iv- 
dEtaq, to go beyond or aside from the 
truth, Plat. Phil. 66 B :— also, c. ?cc. ; 
TrapE^EldEiv Ttva, to pass by 'tne. 
Hdt. 6, 117 ; irapd Tt, Plut. Alex 76. 
■ — II. to overstep, transgress, c. acc. 
Atbg vbov, dsbv, Od. 5, 104, 138 ; 67 
/C7jv, Soph. Ant. 921. 

Uaps^ETd^cj, f. -aGG), (irapd, h^ird- 
£b) to put one thing by another, so a- 
to compare them, Tt irapd Tt, Dem 
742, 1. Hence 

Jlaps^eTUGig, y, a comparison. 

UapEEEvptGKu, (irapd, k^Evp'tGiiio). 
to find out besides or in addition, tt. 
dXkov vbpLOV, to find out a law which 
neutralizes another, Hdt. 3, 31. 

HapE^-nyEQfiat, f. -7}oofj.at, (Trapd, 
k^vyEOfiat) dep. mid., to misinterpret 
Hence 

HapE^T]y7}Gtg, i), misinterpretation. 

TlapE^fjg, adv. for Trap' £^i}g,=HH 
formed like TrapavTtna, etc. 

HapE^trifjti, f. -^fjGu, (irapd, £^tr},ui 
to let out beside, Dio C. 40, 2 ; of time 
to let pass, TEGGzpag rjfiipag, Hdt. 7 
210. 

HapEZ'tptEV, Ep. for TrapE^tivai, mi 
of TTap£&t[ii (Elfii), H. Horn. Cer. 47f 


JIAPJL 


HAPE 


IlAPE 


\ldpE$tg, y, (irapixco) a presenting, 
furnishing, procuring, Hipp. 

Ilape^Laou, co, (irapd, e^lgoco) to 
vlace beside as equal, rank with, tlvl tl, 
Archestr. ap. Atli. 29 B.— 2. to com- 
pare. 

Hape^iirrjiii, f. -ekgtjjgo (irapd, 
^tUTrjfii) : to remove, change : to drive 
•mt of one's senses, Pint. 2, 713 A. 

B. in pass., c. aor. 2, pr., et pJqpf. 
i£t. , to undergo a change, change, Epich. 

76; 7ra<>iK7T7)vat Ty diavoia to go 
aiad, Polyb. 32, 7, 6 ; olvog irape^E- 
rrnKtog, wine that has turned, sour 
A'ine, Lyc. ap. Aoh. 420 C. 

Hapitjodoc, ov, j), a side way out, 
Hipp. 

tlaps^iodea, o, (irapd, e^uOeo) to 
mish out at the side, Arist. Mund. 4, 
29, in pass. 

Hapinaivog, ov, b, (Tapd, EiraLvog) 
byc-praise : esp. subordinate or second- 
ary praise, such as was rhetorically 
used by Evenus of Paros, Plat. 
Phaedr. 267 A ; cf. irapdvjoyog. 

HapE7cd?*2.ofiai, Ion. for irapscpd?*,- 
Tiofidi. 

~tlapEirEigo6Ld£co,(irapd,£irsig66LOv) 
to introduce by the way, i. e. as an epi- 
sode, prob. 1. Eust. 

Uap£Tctj3o?]dECj, co, (irapd, eiuftoij- 
6 EC)) to come from the side to help, Diod. 
2, 6. 

HapE7nypu(j)ij, 7jr, fj, something writ- 
ten in addition at the side : esp. a stage- 
direction written in the margin, such 
as, avTiEl rtr, Ar. Av. 223, cf. Aesch. 
Eum. 116, 127. These often crept 
into the Scholia, esp. those on Aris- 
toph. Cf. TzapeyKVKkrjfia : from 

Uqpsmypdcpa, (irapd, eiuypdtpto) 
to write by the side of an inscription, 
and so correct it, Strab. p. 675. [d] 

Xlaps7ViOEtKVVfcai, (irapd, etzl6eL- 
<vv/xt) as dep. mid., to exhibit out of 
ttason, make a display, Plut. 2, 43 D, 
Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 57. — II. the 
;ct. £7cl6elkvvp.l is found in LXX, to 
Mint out beside or along with. 

~n.apETudrjij.EO, co, f. -TjGCO, to be so- 
journing as a stranger in a place, Polyb. 
27, 7, 3, Macho ap. Ath. 579 A : and 

HapemSij'/lla, cc. rj, a sojourn in a 
strange place, Plat. Ax. 365 B, Polyb. 
I, 4, 2 : from 

HapE~i6rj/J.cr, ov, (irapd, kmSjjpog) 
sojourning in a strange place, Polyb. 
J2, 22, 4, LXX. 

TLapEirLKOvpso, to, 'to assist along 
^ith,—7TapE7Tt!3oT]d£o, Sest. Emp. 

HapETTivoic), Co, (jrapd, ettivoeu) to 
mvent besides, Diod. 12, 11, in mid. 

TlapETUirXEKO, (irapd, eiuttAeko) 
f o interweave besides, Galen. 

TlapEiwrvEo, poet, -ttvelco, (irapd, 
stittveco) to waft to from the side or 
gently, of a side-wind, Ap. Rh. 2, 961. 

UapE-iTcopEvo/Liai, as pass., to go 
towards at the side. 

UapETCLGKO-EC), CO, (irapd, E7TLGKO- 

tteu) to inspect beside ; to compare, 
Plut. 2, 129 E, Aemil. 5. 

JlapsTTLCJirdofiai, (irapd, s—LGirdco) 
as mid., to draw gently to one's self, 
Philo. [a] 

HapETTLCTTpECpO, f. -TpO, (irapd, £717- 

ZTpicpto) to turn to the side: — pass., to 
'urn round in passing and look after a 
;hing, Plut. 2, 521 B. Hence 

JJapETTiarpoipTj, fjg, rj, a turning 
fend in passing, Plut. Sull. 25. 

TlapETTLTpEXto, to run to beside. 

Ylap£7CL§£pc>, (irapd, toitpspa) to 
;arry to beside or to the sids, Arr. 
Penpi. 

lLapETuipavo, {irapd, kiriipavto) to 
'ouch at the side, just touch, Plut. 2, 
588 C. 

1123 


Ilapi7T~AG),3 sing. aor. 2 (by syncop.) 
of napanteu, Od. 12, 69. 

Uap£no/j.at, f. -ipopaL, (irapd, etto- 
fxai) dep. mid., to follow along aside, 
follow close, tlvl, Plat. Legg. 667 B ; 
esp. as an escort, Xen. Apol. 27 ; ab- 
sol., Plat Phaed. 89 A, etc. 

llapspyuaLa, ac, 77, (irapd, kpya- 
aia I. 4) bye-gains. 

liapEpyaTTjg, ov, b, (irdpEpyov) one 
who is occupied with petty things, ir. Ao- 
yov, an idle babbler, Eur. Supp. 426. 
[d] 

UapEpyoXuffic), co, (sq., and %ap- 
ftdvu) to take something as an acces- 
sory, Philo. 

tldpspyov, ov, to, a bye-work, sub- 
ordinate or secondary business, append- 
age or appendix, Eur. Or. 610, and 
freq. in Plat. ; ev irapipyc), as a bye- 
work, as subordinate or secondary, Lat. 
obiter, ev it. OioOaL, to treat in such 
way, Soph. Phil. 473, (so, eOevto 
may be supplied in Thuc. 6, 69) ; ek 
irapipyov pEAETucQaL tl, iro?i£fj.ov 
iroLElodat, Thuc. 1, 142 ; 7, 27 ; also, 
irdpEpyov vopi&Lv tl irpog tl, Dem. 
1233, 5 ; ir. yiyveadai, Plat. Legg. 
766 A, cf. Euthyd. 273 D ; more fully, 
ir. 66ov, Eur. El. 509. — 2. in painting, 
a subordinate object, an accessory. — 3. 
that which has but little to do with, is 
not part of, c. gen., ir. ~vxw c > nancov, 
an addition little needed to one's lot, 
one's misfortunes, etc., Eur. Hel. 
925, H. F. 1340; irdpspya 5bpcov,— 
v66ol, Seidl. Eur. El. 63.-4. ir. yt- 
yvEcdaL, to be slain among the rest, 
Paus. 10, 27, 2.— Strictly neut. from 
sq. 

Tldpspyog, ov, (irapd, ipyov) not 
belonging to the main subject, subordi- 
nate, incidental, Xoyog ir., a discourse, 
narrative introduced incidentally, Plat. 
Tim. 38 D ; irapipyto Ty notrjaEi ica- 
Taxpv°~Q aL i to treat it as a mere acces- 
sory, lb. 21 C ; cf. foreg. Adv. -ycog, 
by the way, cursorily, Id. Legg. 793 E ; 
ir. exelv irpog tl, Dinarch. 110, 3. 

ILapEpEdi^co, (irapd,. EpsO^o) to irri- 
tate, excite beside, Hipp. 

Hap£p£ao~o, Att. -ttco, to move from 
the side as with oars. 

UdpEppa, aroc, to, a side-prop, sup- 
port or stay, susp. in Hipp. 

RapEppnvEUi, ac, 77, a false interpre- 
tation : from 

HapEp/ur]V£Vto, to misinterpret. 

XlapEprrto, (irapd, Epirco) to creep se- 
cretly up to, Theocr. 15, 48 : so in aor. 
1 irapEipirfGa, Ar. Eccl. 511 ; but lb. 
398, comic for irapLEvaL, of an orator, 
to creep forward (to speak.) 

JlapEpvto,f.-vc7co, poet.andlon. irap- 
Eipvco, (irapd, kpvto) to draw along the 
side, dpayjiov, Hdt. 7, 36. — II. to draw 
on one side, rr. to GTOjia, to distort the 
mouth, Hipp. 

~U.apEpxop.aL, fut. -eTiEvao/xaL, aor. 
-TjAdov, inf. -bWeZv, more rarely -77/U)- 
6ov, (irapd, EpYOiiaC) dep. mid., c. aor. 
et perf. act. To go by, beside or past, 
pass by, Od. 12.62; 16,357; also c. 
ace, II. 8, 239, Hdt. 3, 72, etc.— II. to 
go on one's way, pass on, Od. 5, 429, 
cf. Soph. O. C. 902. 2. also of time, 
to pass, Hdt. 2, 86 ; 6 irapE/idcov x.P°~ 
voc, time past. Soph. Fr. 304 ; 0 ir. 
upoToc, the past season, Id. Tr. 69 ; 
ir. oSol, wanderings now gone by, Id. 
O. C. 1397, as in Lat. acti labor es ; 
Trjg irap£?idovc7]c vvnTog, Plat. Prot. 
310 A ; kv tco irapE/MbvTL, in time 
past, of old, Xen., etc. — III. to pass 
by, outstrip, surpass, esp. in speed, 
TLvd, II. 23, 345 ; sometimes with iro- 
civ added, Od. 8, 230 ; but, ir. ev 66- 
?.01<JIV, to surpass in wiles, Od. 13, 


1 291 , so. Tr. riy'a 66I0), Iheogn. 1585 
I 6vvdu£L, Eur. Baccli. 906 ; di>aL5£ia 
1 Ar. Eq. 277: — hence to circumvent 
outwit, ALogvoov, Hes. Th. 613, cf. 1L 
1, 132 ; so, 17. ahlav, Dem. 227, 20.— 
IV. to pass by, pass over, disregard, 
slight, II. 8, 239 ; esp. in word, Ar 
Vesp. 636, Plat. Phaedr. 278 E, etc. 
— 2. also to transgress, Tovg vbfiovg, 
I Lys. 107, 42, Dem. 977, 15.— V of 
1 things, to pass unnoticed, escape tkt 
notice of, tlvu, Theogn. 419, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 226 ; tovto yap irapr/zME ps ei 
itelv, Dem. 550, 26: also, to pass 
away, vanish, Id. 291, 12. — VI. to oomt 
up alongside of, come to a place, arrivt 
at, Hes. Op. 214: slg tl, Hdt. 3, 77: 
esp. to go into a house, etc., ir: iao>, 
Aesch. Cho. 849, Soph., etc., v. Elmsl. 
Med. 1105: — also, ir. Elg ttjv 6vva 
GTEiav, to arrive at the chief power, 
Dem. 117, 4 ; cf. Luc. Gall. 12.— VII. 
to come forward, esp. to speak, ir. Eir 
tov 6rjpov, Thuc. 5, 45 ; and so absol., 
Hdt. 8, 80, Ar. Thesm. 443, Thuc, 
etc. ; cf. irdpEipi (etfii) III, irapTjuu 
VI, irapipirco. 

JldpEoav, Ep. 3 pi. impf. from 
irdpELpL, for irapijcav, II. 11, 75. 

jiapEgapdpQto, co, to insert beside, 
incorporate, v. 1. Diog. L. 

ILapEadlco : f. -idopat : aor. -Etbu,' 
yov, inf. -<pdy£LV (irapd, kadio) :—to 
eat besides or also, Hipp. — II. to gnaw 
or nibble at, c. gen., Ar. Eq. 1026 ■ - 
hence to disparage, sneer at, like Lat. 
rodere. [l~\ 

TLdpEtTLg, Ecog, 77, (irapcijpL) a letting 
pass, Hipp. — II. a letting go, dismissal? 
Plut. Dion, et Brut. 2.— III. a slacken 
ing, esp. of strength, i. e. weakness, 
Plut. 2, 652 D. 

Tlap£OKEvd6aTai, irap£tTKEvd6aTo, 
Ion. 3 pi. pf. plqf. pass, from irapa 

CTKEVd^CO. [d] 

TLapECKEvacpEvcog, adv. part, perf 
pass, from irapaanEvd^co, with prepa 
ration, ready. 

IlapEtTTdpEV, Hes., and irapEord 
pEvaL, Horn , poet. inf. perf. from 
irapicTvpL. 

tlapicTTLog, Ov, (irapd, EGTia) by or 
at the hearth, ?iOLj3aL, Soph. El. 269 
— generally,=£0eaTioe, Soph. Ant. 
372, Eur. Med. 1334. 

JlapsaxaTog, ov, (irapd, laxaTog) 
the last but one, v. Schaf. Greg. p. 
65. 

TlapETd^co, f. -daco, (irapd, etu^o) 
to put beside and ccmpare. 

IlapETEOV, verb. adj. from irapinpu 
one must let pass, neglect, Plat. Legg. 
796 A. 

HapETOiud^co, to make ready besides, 
Aesop. Hence 

TlapETOLpdaia, ag, hi preparation. 
■ UdpsToc, ov,(irapL7]pL) relaxed, lan 
guid, jueTit], Anth. P. 5, 55 ; itolelv 
TLva irdpsTov, Diod. 3, 26. 

TLapETvpo/.oyio, to give the deriva 
ticn of a word by the way, Ath. 35 C, 
etc. 

~n.apEv6ld^opaL, dep. mid., =-apev 
dtdco, Polyb. 4, 32, 5. Hence 

~n.ap£v6ZaGT7]g, ov, b, bpvLg ir. ft 
kind of water-fowl that comes on hnd 
uifine weather, prob. 1. in Ath. 332 E. 

JlapEvdldco, co, to live peacefully 
among or beside. 

UapEv6oKLpEC), co, (irapd, ev6okl- 
psco) to surpass in fame, influence, etc., 
tlvu, Plut. Pomp. 37, etc. 

UapEVTjpEpsco, co, (irapd, EvnpEpico) 
to surpass in fortune, etc., Philo. 

TlapEV&vvo, (irapd, Eiidvvco) to had 
one from the path ; hence to consirain 
one's actions, x?po~L ir., S( ph. A}. 1^69 
cf. KaTEvdiivu. 


iiape 


IIAPH 


Hcpt vdvg and -dv, adv. = ev6vg, 
ciiOv, immediately, Dio C. 63, 19. 

IlapevKrjXiu), ti, (irapd, Evuijlog) 
to calm, soothe, Eur. H. F. 99. 

ILapevXuf3eo/Liat, dep., to be afraid 
during or meantime. • 

ILapEvvd£ofj.ai, {irapd, evvdfa) as 
pass. c. fut. mid., to lie, sleep beside, 
tifiuycL, Od. 22, 37. 

Hapevvaloc, a, ov, = irdpEvvog : 
dub. 

Hapevvdofiai, f. -f)GOfiat,= irapev- 
vdfauai, Orph. Arg. 134. 

tlapswETng, ov, 6, a bed-fellow : 
fem. -eTit., idog, Nonn. 

TLdpsvvog, ov, (irapd, svvrj) lying 
feside or with, tlvl, Aesch. Theb. 
1004 : a husband or wife, Ion ap. Ath. 
463 C. 

Hapevpsatg, £og, i), (irapevptGKO)) 
the invention of a false pretext, a sub- 
terfuge, pretence, ap. Dem. 238, 6. 

Hapsvpri/Lia, aTog, to, a false, treach- 
erous device, Paus. 2, 16, 2: and 

Jlapevp7]fJ-evcjg, adv. part. pf. pass., 
with crafty devices ; from 

TLapevpiGKO), i.-£vpr}GG), aor. -evpov, 
(irapd, evpiaKO)) to find out, discover 
besides, Hdt. 3, 31 : to invent, Id. 1, 
26: to detect something in one, tl 
tlvl and tl elg riva. — II. to fabricate 
a narrative. 

UapevraKTio), ti, (irapd, EVTanTEo) 
to perform one's duty regularly, Polyb. 
3,50,7. 

UapEVTpEirL^u, (irapd, Evrpeir^u) 
to put in order, arrange, make ready, 
Seidl. Eur. I. T. 707; and in mid., 
Polyb. 5, 108, 4.-2. to arrange badly, 
neglect, Eur. Cycl. 594. 

IlapEV0)X£O/J.aL, (irapd, evux^u) t0 
feast beside, App. Civ. 1, 48. 

UapE(pdX?i0fiai, dep., to leap on at 
the side. 

UapE^dirTOjuai, (irapd, kiri, uittcj) 
dep., to touch on the side, Plut. 

Hap£<p£dp£VG), ( irapd, E^sSptvu ) 
to sit beside, to watch closely, PoLyb. 3, 
100, 7, etc. 

HapEx^ •' 3 i m Pf- napEXEOKETO, v. i. 
for TrapEKECKETO, Od. 14, 521 : f. 
rrapi^u : pf. irap£GXV Ka •' aor - napi- 
axov, 3 sing. irapsGXcdev, Hes. Th. 
639, (irapd, £X U ) t0 oesi( ^ e i 
in readiness, have ready, Od. 18, 317, 
II. 18, 556. — II. usu. to offer, furnish, 
supply, LEprjia, Stipa, alrov, ftpQoiv, 
iroLftv, etc., Horn. (esp. in Od.), etc.; 
c. inf., 7T. fuvrbv dia<j>dap?ivai, to 
offerj devote himself to destruction, 
Hdt. 9, 17, cf. Thuc. 8, 50 ; so, ir. 
lavrov tlvl £/x/j,eXetu,v, to give one's 
self up to another to practise upon, 
Plat. Phaedr. 228 E, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 
2, 9 ; ir. iavTOV ti.vl, to put one's self 
at the disposal of another, like Lat. 
suppeditare, so, cQfia ir., Ar. Nub. 
441 ; also without iavTov, Hdt. 1, 9, 
7r. laTpti, (foil, by inf.) Xen. Mem. 1, 
2, 54 ; esp. of a woman, Ar. Lys. 227 ; 
cf. Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 475 E, Klausen 
Aesch. Ag. 1429. — 2. of immaterial 
things, to afford, cause, bring, grant, 
give, (f>L?MT7jTa, dpETrjv, yilo) te koX 
ev^ooGvvrjv, II. 3, 354, Od. 18, 133; 
20, 8 ; so, ir. elpdvav tlvl, Pind. P. 
9, 41 ; bx^ov, irpdyiiaTa ir. tlvl, to 
cause trouble or suffering to one, Hdt. 
1, 86, 155, 172; ir. aladrjOLV TLVog, 
Thuc. 2, 50 ; etc. : cf. Lat. praebere 
(from praehibeo,— exhibeo). — 3. ir. iav- 
Tov, to show or bear one's self so and 
so, as, eviteiQt], Xen. Cyr. 2, 1,22; 
uetplov, Aeschin. 1, 3; ir. iavTov 
tocovtov iro?aTT]v, Lys. 139,29 : — so, 
depac uk£vtt]tov rrapExcov, Pind. O. 
1, 32 : — to put forward, or exhibit that 
which has been made, and so to make, 


render, as ir. Tivd, like dirodeLKVvpL, 
Plat. Phaedr. 274 E, 277 A : so with 
part., ir. Tovg ^vfxfidxovg Tag airovdug 
dsrouEvovg, Thuc. 5, 35 ; so also in 
mid., Plat. Rep. 432 A, Legg. 809 D. 
— III. to allow, grant, tlvl tl, Hdt. 3, 
4 : also c. inf., to allow one to do or 
be, Id. 1, 170; 9, 17.— 2. impers., 
irapsxeL tlvl, c inf. (where 6 Kaipng 
is usu. supplied), it is time, it is allowed, 
easy, in one's power to do so and so, 
Lat. licet.., Hdt. 1, 9 ; 3, 73, 142; 8, 
75, etc., Pind. I. 8 (7), 152, cf. Seidl. 
Eur. El. 1075 : hence neut. part., 
used absol., irapkxov and irapaaxdv, 
it being in one's power, since one can or 
could, like Hdt. 5, 49 : ev, tcaltig 
irapaaxov, Thuc. 1, 120; 4, 14.— V. 
absol. in imperat, irdpsx' EKirodtiv, 
put yourself aside, get away, Ar. Vesp. 
949 : for dvsxe, irdpExe, Eur. Cycl. 
203, v. sub dvEX^i 1- L 

B. the mid. irapEropaL is used 
much like the act., the reflex sense 
often disappearing: — 1. to offer or 
supply of one's self or from one's own 
means, Hdt. 4, 44 ; 6, 15, etc. : to pro- 
duce, bring forward, display on one's 
own part, irpodvpLav, Xen. An. 7, 6, 
11; EvvoLav, Dem. 228, 26: also, 
irapEx^odai Tiva pdpTvpa, ir. tek/it/- 
piov, to bring forward as a witness, as 
proof for one's self, Plat. Apol. 19 D, 
Parm. 128 B, etc. — 2. to have as one's 
own, possess, esp. to show, produce as 
one's own, irapixEcdai TLva upxovTa, 
to acknowledge as one's general, Hdt. 
7, 61 , 62, 67 : to represent, be so and 
so, Id. 7, 161 ; 7T. ttoXlv pEy'LGTijv, of 
an ambassador, Thuc. 4, 64 ; cf. 
supra III.— 3. to bring about for one's 
self, to gain, win, irapaax^odaL Oeov 
EVfiEvrj, Eur. Andr. 55.-4. in arith- 
metic, to make up, amount to, give, 
irapEXovTat ijpspag btrjuoGLag, Hdt. 

1, 32, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 28. [In Od. 
19, 113, irdpixet in arsis.] 

TlapEiprjpa, aTog, to, (irapd, eipu) 
a side-dish, dainty. 

ILapEtjj-naLg, ij, (irapd, £ipcj)=£tpn- 
aig, Palaeph. 44, 2. 

Haprj(Sdo), ti, f. -7]0O, to be past one's 
prime, to be growing old, Hdt. 3, 53, 
Thuc. 2, 44 ; also in a corrupt passage, 
Aesch. Ag. 985 : from 

TldprjSog, ov, (irapd, rjfirj) past one's 
prime, Anth. Plan. 289. 

Hapr/yopEC), ti, (irapijyopog, dyo- 
PEVlo) to address, exhort, tlvu, Hdt. 9, 
53, Aesch. Pr. 646 : c. acc. pers. et 
inf., 7r. TLva fir] klvSvvevelv, Hdt. 9, 
55, cf. Soph. Fr. 186.— II. more freq. 
as dep. mid., TrapnyopEOjiaL, f. -rjoo- 
fiaL, to console, comfort, Aesch. Pers. 
530 : to appease, soothe, Eur. Phoen. 
1449. — 2. generally, to speak to one, 
advise, counsel, Aesch. Pr. 646, 1001, 
Eur. Hec. 288 : c, inf., Hdt. 5, 104, 
Pind. O. 9, 117.— In Att. prose irapa- 
fivdiojuaL is more used. Hence 

TLap7]y6pr]fj.a, aTog, to, encourage- 
ment : consolation, Aesch. Fr. 405. — 

2. something that passes behind the 
scenes or (as we say) within, but is 
intended to be heard by the spectators. 

Uarvyopr/TLttog, rj, 6v,— iraprjyopL- 
Kog, Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 628. 

Hapr/yopia, ag, ij, an addressing, 
address, exhortation, Ap. Rh. 2, 1281 : 
also — irapr/yopn/LLa, consolation, ir. 
irhdovg, Plut. Cimon 4: — metaph., 
ddoloL 7r. xP't<y^o-~og, Aesch. Ag. 95. 
— 2. lar/ irapnyopla,= L<JTjyopLa,Vi ytt. 
Ep. Cr. p. 173. — 3. a surname, Joseph.: 
and 

TLapriyopLKog, f), ov, addressing, en- 
couraging. — 2. consolatory, soothing, 
Hipp. Aiv. -xtig, Id.: from 


UapTjyopog, ov, (irapd, dyoptvu) ait 
dressi?ig, encouraging : consoling, sooth 
ing, Soph. El. 229, Ap. Rh. 1, 479.- 
II. 7] Ilaprjyopog or Tiaprjyopa, i 
goddess, like ILelQu, Paus. 1, 43, 6. 

Haprjdvvu, (irapd, ijdvvo) to sweetev 
or season a little, Dorio ap. Ath. 309 
F ; metaph. of language, Dion. H. de 
Dem. 45. 

UaprjEpdr], 3 sing. aor. 1 pass. fron> 
irapaEtpo), II. 

ilaprjOEu, ti, f. -rjcu, (irapd, 7jdt.u) 
to filter through, v. toes. Oecon. Hipp 

HdpTjiov, ov, to, Ion. for napElov, 
which is not in use,= 7rap«a, tht 
cheek, Horn. : also of the jaw of a 
wolf, II. 16, 159; of a lion, Od. 22 
404. — II. iraprjiov Liriruv, the cheek- 
ornament of a bridle, II. 4, 142 : also 
irapayvadidLov. Strictly neut. from 

ildpriiog, ov, of or belonging to th 
cheeks. 

Haprjtg, tdog, 7j,= irapELd, iraprjiov 
Aesch. Cho. 24, Eur. Hec. 410 
contr. irapyg, ydog, Eur. I. A. 187 
Anth. P. 9, 745.— From the epitb 
Xevkt), Eur. El. 1023, it would seem 
to be the lower part of the face, or tht ' 
neck. 

Yiaprjitoog, ov, hearing wrong, mis 
understanding. — II. disobedient. 

Tlapr]Kovo~/Li£vtog, adv. part. pf. pass 
=foreg., Iambi. 

ILapijKto, f. -£g), (irapd, t)ku) to 6« 
come to ; hence, — I. to arrive at, Herm 
Soph. Aj. 728. — II. to reach, extend to 
or towards, fog TLvbg, jikxpt TLvog, 
Duk. Thuc. 4, 36 ; elg tl, Xen. Cyn. 
4, 1. — III. so, of time, eig to irapfjuov 
tov xpbvov, up to the present time 
Plat. Ale. 2, 148 C— IV. to lie beside, 
stretch along, Hdt. 5, 114 ; 9, 15 : also, 
7T. irapd tl, to stretch alongside of it 
Hdt. 2, 32 ; 4, 39, Thuc. 2, 96.— V. u 
be over, past, gone by, Pind. P. 6, 4& 
■ — VI. to come forth, appear, like 7rdp 
ELfiL III, irapEpxojiaL VII, Soph. C, 
C. 570, Aj. 742. 

Uaprj/iuGE, 3 aor. of irap£?^avvijj, 
Horn. 

TLaprjTuKLa, ag, r), the decline of life, 
dub. : from 

Jlapylt^, LKog, b, ij, (irapd, t)?il£) 
like irdprj(iog, past one's prime, Pint. 
Alex. 32, Anth. P. 12, 228. 

HaprjTiLog, ov, (irapd, i't'ALog) beside 
or near the sun: — as subst., 6 ir., a 
parhelion, Arist. Meteor. 3, 2, 6. 

Tiaprj'k'kayji.EVLdg, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from irapaXAdoou, differently, unusu- 
ally, Polyb. 15, 13, 6, Diod. 14, 112. 

Udprj/iaL, inf. -ijadat, (irapd, rjjiaL) 
as pass., to sit by, beside or at, c. dat., 
vrjVGL, SaLTL, Horn. : to sit by one, so 
as to converse, tlvl, Od. 17, 456, 
etc. ; but also so as to annoy or dis 
tress, II. 9, 311, Od. 11, 578 : generally, 
to dwell or abide by one, Od. 13, 407, 
Eur. Supp. 290: to be present or at 
hand, Od. 19, 209. 

HaprjfiETiTjjiEvcog, adv. part. pf. pas&. 
from irapaij,£?i£0), negligently, reckless- 
ly, Dion. H. 7, 12. 

IlaprjfjLEpEvo, to pass the day wit., 
one or in doing a thing, tlvl. 

HaprjjiEpog, ov, Dor. irapdfi-, (irapd- 
rjfiEpa ) coming day by day, daily, 
egOUv, Pind. O. 1, 160.— II. evert, 
other day, like ETEpr)ji£pog. 

YLaprjvbfiovv and irap7jv6/Li7]o~a,imrit 
and aor. from irapavouio, q. v. 

iTlani/vog, ov, 6, the Parenus, t 
river, Arr. lnd. 4, 12. 

Hdprj^tg, £ug, t), an arrival: land 
ing place, Aesch Ag. 556, in plur. 

HapyovLTng, ov, 6, ( irapd, r)dn>) or 
the shore : fem. inc. for, Anth P 


iiAPe 


IIAP6 


flAl'i 


'\aprjopia, ag, J), the reins by which 
,*? napr)opog was fastened beside a pair 
of horses in the yoke (Zvvopig), II. 
6, 8* ; 16, 152, (both times in plur.) 
—II. the side of a ship, Ap. Rh. 4, 
943 : the side of a river, A rat. 000. — 
III. folly, madness. 

Uaprjopiog, a, ov,= sq., Anth. P. 9, 
fiG3, Ap. Rh. 

Hapr/opog, (not napyopog), Dor. 
ra.3uopog, ov : — strictly hanging be- 
tid-, hence naprjopog (sc. iTtirog), a 
'lorse which draws by the side of the 
egular pair (gvvoptg), an outrigger, II. 
'G 471,474; elsewh. napdoEtpog or 
GEipatyopog. — II. lying beside, at the 
side cr out of the way, II. 7, 156 ; hence, 
— III. beside one's self mad, foolish, 11. 
23, 603; in full, yoov jr., Archil. 15, 
5 ; axpziov nal naprjopov defxag, 
Aesch. Pr. 363. — Cf. napaupo,ndpa- 
>oc. (The root is prob. aeipo, aiupiu, 
if. (itTEupog, fiETrjopoc, ovvrjopog, and 
llgen Scol. p. 196 sq.) 

Uap?]TTu(t>e, 3 sing. aor. 2 of Ttapa- 

TZa<pLGK(j), 11. 

tlaprjpia, ag, t\, madness: rare word 
from 

Udpr/pog, ov,— naprjopog, mad, ap. 
Hesych. ; Dor. ndpupog, q. v. 
llap^c, yoog, t), contr. for naprjig, 

<]. 

Ylap-novyafa, f. -dao, to pass over 
in silence, Philo. 

Haprjxeo, u, f. -r/au, to imitate in 
sound. Hence 

YlapiixW a > O-Tog, to, a like tone or 
sound : and 

Hapf/xVO'ig, e«f, r), likeness of a 
tone or sound, alliteration, cf. Mei- 
neke Com. Fragm. 3, p. 618. Hence 

J\aprxV TLK OQi Vi ov, of like sound. 

■fUapoELVoi, ov, oi, the Parthini, 
an Illyrian people, Polyb. 2, 11, 11 ; in 
Strab. p. 326. tlapdivoi. 

HapOifiEVog, poet. part. aor. 2 mid. 
rom napaTidr/fii, for napadi/iEvog, 
3d. 

Uapdeveia, ag, n, ( napdsvEvo ) 
midenhood, virginity, Eur. Heracl. 
592, Tro. 980 : also napdsvia, q. v. 

Uapdeveia, or napdevela, rd: v. 
sub. napdevia. 

HapOiveto^, ov, Ion. and poet. 
yiog {napBsvog) : of or belonging to a 
maiden, ir. yXeQapa, Pind. N. 8, 3 ; 
aiov Jr., the maiden's life, Aesch. Ag. 
229 ; jr. Ae^oc, etc., Eur. Tro. 671, 
etc. : also napdivtog, q. v. 

Ylapdevevjia, arog, to, the state of a 
virgin,= napd£V£ia, Eur. Ion 1425, 
1472 : in plur. the pursuits or amuse- 
ments of maidens, Phoen. 1265 : and 

Hapdevevoig, 7),= napd£V£ta, Luc. 
Salt. 44 : from 

Hapdsvcvu, {napdsvog) to bring up 
as a maid or virgin, Eur. Supp. 452. 
■ — 2. usu. in pass., napdEVEVOfiat, to 
lead a maiden life, remain a maiden, 
Hdt. 3, 124, Aesch. Pr. 648, Eur. 
Hel. 283.-3 also intr. in act. ijjvxv 
napdsvEvovcxa, a soul of virgin purity, 
Philo. 

HapdsvEov, ovog, 6,=napd£v6v, 

ILapdsvta, ag. r/,= napd£VEca, Pind. 
I. 8 (7), 96, Aesch. Pr. 898, Eur. 
Phoen. 1487 ; never for napdivog. 

jViapdEVLa, ag, 7], Parthenia, the 
ancient name of Samos, Ap. Rh. 1, 
188.— II. appell. of Juno from Mt. 
Parthenius in Arcadia, Pind. O, 6, 
i50. —Others in Paus. ; etc. 

Uapdevia, ov, rd, (sc. ue?.?]) songs 
rung by maidens to the flute (avXbg 
napf'tvLog) with dancing, of which 
lomo remains will be four-l in Pind. 
?n. 62—70; cf. Midler Literal, of 
1124 


Gr. 1, p. 194; also, napdhveta, Ar. 
Av. 919. — II. signs of virginity , LXX. 
— Strictly neut. from napdivtog. 

KapdevLag, ov, 6, (napdivog) the 
son of an unmarried woman, esp. used 
of the Spartan Hapdevtai, Arist. 
Pol. 5, 7, 2; cf. Muller Dor. 4, 4, 
$2. 

iYlapdsvcag, ov, 6, the Parthenias, 
a river of Elis, Strab. p. 357. 

Hapd£ViK7], ?jg, r), poet, for napdi- 
vog, Horn., and Hes. ; napdEvini] 
vEfjvig, Od. 7, 20 : strictly fern, from 
sq. (sub. Koprj), cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 
174. 

UapdEviKog, f), ov, like napdivtog, 
maidenly. 

UapOivtov, ov, to, a plant, perh. a 
kind of pellitory, Theophr., Plut. Sull. 
13 ; elsewh. il&vq. — II. cf. sub irap- 
divia, tu. 

iUapdeviov, ov, to, Parthenium, a 
city of Mysia, Xen. An. 7, 8, 15.— 2. 
a place in the Tauric Chersonese 
sacred to Diana Parthenos, Strab. p. 
308. — II. opog, Mt. Parthenius, a range 
in Arcadia, now Mt. Partheni, Hdt. 
6, 105 ; Strab. ; etc. 

UapOivLog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Phoen. 224, (napdivog) like nap0e- 
VELog and napdEVinog, of a maiden or 
virgin, maiden, maidenly, £ovt], Od. 11, 
245 ; oaoot, Hes. Th. 205— 2. Ttapds- 
vtog, like Tcap6e.viag, the son of an 
unmarried girl, II. 16, 180 ; so also, 
irapdevia odig, Pind. O. 6, 51 : — but, 
jr. uvrjp, a woman's first husband, 
Plut. Pomp. 74. — II. metaph. pure, 
undefiled, esp. epith. of spring water, 
Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 99, as in Lat. 
aqua virge, cf. vvjj,(j>7/ III. 

iHapdiviog, ov, 6, the Parthenius, 
a river of Paphlagonia, falling into 
the Euxine, now Bartan, II. 2, 854 ; 
Hes. Th. 334.— II. Parthenius, an 
erotic writer of Nicaea, Luc. Hist. 
Scrib. 57. — Others in Anth. ; etc. 

■\Hapdevig, t8og, t), Parthenis, fem. 
pr. n., Anth. ; etc. 

UapdevtGicdpiov, ov, to, dim. from 
napdivog. 

Tl.apdEvoyEvfig, ig, (napdivog, *ye- 
vo) virgin-born, Eccl. 

JlapdEvoKOfiia, ag, i), the care of 
maidens. 

HapdsvoKTOvia, ag, rj, the slaughter 
of a maiden, Plut. Parall. 35 : from 

TlapdevoKTOvog, ov, ( rrapdEVog, 
ktelvu) maiden-slaying, Lyc. 22. 

JlapQEvofi'fjTup, opog, r/, {Trapdsvog, 
jur/Tnp) the maiden-mother, the Virgin 
Mary, Eccl. 

iflapdEVGTcata,?), poet.=IIapfev6- 
7T77, Anth. 

iUapQEVOTraiog, ov, 6, Partheno- 
pacus, son of Atalanta and Milanion, 
one of the ' Seven against Thebes', 
Aesch. Theb. 547. — 2. son of Talaus, 
Apollod. 1, 9, 13. 

iUapdsvoTTrj, r/g, rj, Parthenope, 
daughter of Stymphalus, mother of 
Eueres, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. — 2. acc. to 
Schol. Od. 12, 39, and Arist. Mir. 
Ausc. 103, one of the Sirens. — 3. 
daughter of Ancaeus, Paus. 7, 4, 1. 
— II. early name of Nedjro/Uc, in 
Italy, Dion. P. 358. 

Hapd£vo~lir7]g, ov, 6, {irapdsvog, 
otzltttevCj)) one who looks after maidens, 
a seducer, II. 11, 385; cf. yvvatKO-, 

TVaidO; OlVO-7ZL7rTjg. [i] 

n APGE'N02, ov, ?/, a maid.maiden, 
Lat. virgo, Horn., etc. ; also, yvvrj 
Trapdsvog, Hes. Th. 514 ; tt. Kopa, 
Eur. Phoen. 1730 : — generally, a girl 
(not yet married), II. 2, 514, Soph. 
Tr. 1219, Ar. Nub. 530 : opp. to yvv?;, 
Soph Tr 148. Theocr. 27. 64 : so in I 


Lat. virgo and puella, ct. nopr) ■ £. f 
napdevog, as a name of diver.3 got' 
desses, of Minerva at Athens, Paur 
of Diana and the Tauric Iphigema, 
Hdt. 4, 103.— II. as adj. like rrapde- 
viog, maidenly, maiden : hence chaste, 
pure, jr. mjyr/, Aesch. Pers. 613, cf. 
7rap0£viog II : TrapOevoi Tp:i,'peig, 
maiden, i. e. new ships, Ar. Eq. 1302 ; 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 1005.— III. as masc 
6 irapOEVog, a young unmarried man. 
late, esp. in Eccl., cf. Jac. A. P. iri 
Indice. 

UapdEvoa^dyog, ov, ( Trap6evo<_, 
CCjdfa) it. p~£e6pa, streams of a slaugh- 
tered maiden's blood, Aesch. Ag. 209. 

TLapd£VOTpo<pEU, u>, to bring up from 
girlhood. Hence 

Ilapd£VOTpo(pia, ag, i], bringing up 
of maidens, Clem. Al. 

HapdEvoxpug, uTog, 6, t), {napde- 
vog, XP&S) of maidenly, delicate colour, 
KpoKog, Mel. 1, 12. 

HapOEvtod-ng, Eg, (irapdEvog, elSog) 
maiden-like. 

HapdEVLov, Covog, 6 ; also napdEve- 
ov, in late Ep., as Musae. 263, Anth. P. 
9, 790 (TrapdEVog): — themaidens\ young 
women's chambers in a house, usu. in 
plur., Aesch. Pr. 646, Eur. I. T. 826, 
etc. — II. esp. the temple of Athene 
(Minerva) Parthenos in the citadel at 
Athens, the Parthenon, rebuilt under 
Pericles on the site of the old Heca 
tompedon, Dem., etc. ; cf. Mullei 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 109, 2. 

JlapdEVHTTog, ov, {napdevog, 
of maidenly aspect, Eur. El. 949 : me- 
taph. effeminate, jr. ovofiaTa, Dion. 
de Comp. c. 23. 

Tlapdeaav, poet, for napedecav, z 
pi. aor. 2 act. from napaTtdrifii, Oc. 

JlapdEGLT], rjg, rj, (naparid^fii) a o> 
posit, pledge, Anth. P. 7, 37. 

jUapditcog, i], ov, Parthian, Strafe, 
p. 525. 

iUapdivol, oi,— Tlapd£ivoi, Strab. 

jlldpdiog, a, ov, Parthian, Anacre- 
ont. 55, 3. 

iHapdlg, cdog, t), pecul. fem. to 
foreg. ; esp. Parthian history, LliC. 
Hist. Scrib. 32; cf. 'Arfo'f. 

iUandlOTi, adv. in the Parthian lan- 
guage, n. dia?i£xdr)vai. ap. Plut. An- 
ton. 40. 

Ildpdvog, 6, shortd. form of napde- 
vog, dub. in Anth. 

iUdpdot, ov, oi, the Parthians, a 
people of central Asia, Hdt. 3, 93, 
117 : cf. Uapdvatoi. 

iHapdovlKifcd, 6>v, ra, (nap#c^, 
vlkv) books of or relating to Parthian 
victories, Luc. Hist. Scrib. 32. 

tnap^Of, ov, 6, a Parthian. — II. 
Parthus, a Persian leader, Aesch. 
Pers. 984. 

fUapdvaca, ag, r), the territory of tht 
Parthians, Parthia, in Asia bordering 
on Media, Strab. p. 491. 

iUapdvaloL, ov, ol,=Udpdoi, the 
more usu. form in Strab. 

■\Hapdv7ivrj, rjg, i), = Hapdvaia. 
Polyb. 10, 28 ; Strab. p. 514. 

Tlapdvo, poet, for napadvo. 

YLapla^iBLg, idog, t), an air set for tht 
harp, n. vnddeiv iv Ktddpa, Epich. p. 
62. — II. a stringed instrument, Ath. : 
from 

Uaplafidog, ov,6, inprosody=jrvp'- 
p"ijfoc(- -). [?] ' f 

■fllapcuvog, rj, ov, Ion. -rjvog, of Pa 
rium, Parian, oi II., the inhab. of Pa 
rium, ?) Tit ptavr], the territo y of P 
Strab. p. 588. 

Tlaplavo, (naod, lavco) to sleep be 
side or with, Ttvi, II. 9, 336 ; and (it 
tmesis) 9, 470. 

TLapidrfv, inf. from naoeldov 


IIAPI 


I1API 


II API 


UdpiSpvo, (Ttapd, idpvu) to set up, 
islablish beside, Anth. P. 9, 315. 

Uapiipn, {irapd, iepij) y, an ex- 
priestess, Plut. 2, 795 D. 

UapiCo), {rraod, Z&) to seat one's self 
reside one, Od. 4, 311 : to sit beside, 
ridt. 6, 57, etc. But as early as Hdt. 
/, 18 ; 8, 58, the mid. was used in this 
*ignf. ; and the act. became trans., to 
wt, make to sit beside, two. Ttvi, to place 
one beside another, Hdt. 5, 20. 

Uapirjfii, fut. naprjao), (rrapd, IrjfiL) 
to let drop beside or at the side, let fall, 
irrepd, Sappho 8, cf. Soph. El. 
819, Eur. H. F. 1203; so in pass.,7ra- 
PElOt] uripLvdoc ttotI yalav, it hung 
down to earth, II. 23, 868.— II. to let 
by, past, through, tlvu eig or ettl TO' 
itov, Hdt. 8, 15 ; 9, 1 ; freq. also, tt. 
rivd or tl, and so in Att. : hence, — 
2. metaph. to pass unnoticed, disregard, 
neglect, Lat. praetermittere, tl, Pind. 
P. 1, 165, Hdt. 1, 14, 177, Aesch. Ag. 
291, etc. ; cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 71— 3. 
of time, to let pass, tov x^tfiuva, Hdt. 
I, 77 ; ttjv vvKta, 8, 9 ; tov Kaipbv, 
Thuc. 4, 27 ; etc. — III. to unloose, re- 
lax, Lat. remittere, amp, Soph. O. T. 
688; xo^ov, Eur. I. A. 1609, etc.; 
also, 7r. vnep tlvoc, Arist. Eth. N. 
10, 1, 2 ; izepi tlvoc Polyb. 2, 59, 3. 
-2. c. gen., tov nobbc irapiivat, like 
ttoSoc x a ^daat, to let go one's hold of 
slack away the sheet,— a metaph. 
for yielding, giving way, Ar. Eq. 436 ; 
cf. ttovc III ; so, perhaps, tov /ietolov 
■KapeLc, letting go one's hold of moder- 
ation, i. e. letting it go, Soph. O. C. 
1212 (though Herm. joins tovjietp'lov 
with XPV&i)> cf - Plat - Phaedr. 225 
E. — 3. in mid. and pass, to be relaxed, 
weakened, hence part. irapLEfiEVOc, ira- 
oefievoc, irapEifiEVOc, exhausted, lan- 
guid, Lat. remissus, freq. c. dat. yrjpa, 
v<5crw, kotto) irapELfiEVOc, Valck. 
Pho'en. 859 ; also, gujiclgl irapeifxivai, 
E-msl. Bacch. 682. — 4. to remit pun- 
ishment, Lat. condonare, TLficoplav, 
Lycurg. 148, 41 ; to forgive, pardon, 
rrjv GVfityopdv, Ar. Ran. 699. — IV. to 
yield, give up, Lat. concedere, permittere, 
dlktjv tlvl, Hdt. 6, 103 : also c. dat. 
pers., Ar. Eq. 341,. Plat., etc. ; foil 
by inf., Hdt. 7, 161 ; /it) Trapse to jut) 
ov (ppdcai, Soph. O. T. 283 :— also, 
Trapse virepfiti, Eur. Bellev. 16 :— ab- 
sol. to allow, give way, Soph. O. C. 
591, Plat. Symp. 199 C, etc.— 2. of 
place, to make room for, admit, \byov 
tt. eig..., Plat. Rep. 561 B ; fifj trapl- 
ufisv elc ttjv ipvxyv, Plat. Phaed. 90 
E ; so in pf. pass., Dem. 194, 27.— V. 
the mid. ivapieoQaL has also the signf. 
of TcapaLTelcdai, to try to bring over, 
wins, person to one's self, Ruhnk. Tim. ; 
asu. c. gen. pers., as Plat. Apol. 17 
C ; yet also c. ace, Plat. Legg. 742 
B, -951 A, cf. Herm. Soph. O. C. 
'662: to beg off a thing, beg to be ex- 
■used or let off something, ovdev cov 
yraplefiaL, I ask no quarter, Plat. Rep. 
HI C : to ask pardon, Eur. Med. 892. 
[Usu. I Ep., £ Att., v. it] fit.] 

■fTLapticdvLOl, 0)V, ol, the Paricanii, 
a. people in the neighbourhood of 
Colchis, subject to the Persian em- 
pire, Hdt. 7, 68. — 2. another Asiatic 
people, adjacent to the Medes, Id. 3, 
92. 

HapUu, old poet, form of TTafyfjuo, 
Pind. P. 6, 43, cf. Bdckh v. 1. Pind. 
O. 4, 11. [r] 

Tlap&TiaLvG), to look askance at. 

inapt w, ov, to, Parium, a city of 
fefysia on the Propontis, Hdt. 5, 117: 
Tlapiavog. 

Oldptoc, a, ov, of Paros, Parian, 
, lL MVjc. Parian marble, Pind. N. 


4, 131 ; Hdt. 5, 62: olUdpLOi, the Pa- 
rians, Hdt. 5, 28, etc. — 2. ol Hdpioi, 
the Parii, a race of the Dai in Margi- 
ana, Strab. p. 515. 

JlaptTtirdlofiat, dep. mid.,= sq. 

HapiTTTrevu, (rrapd, 'nnrevG)) to ride 
along ov over, ttovtov, Eur. Hel. 1665 : 
to ride alongside, Thuc. 7, 78. — 2. to 
ride past, tl, Eubul. Orth. 2. — II. to 
outride; and, generally, to surpass, 
Philostr. 

ndpi7T7TOC, ov, (Ttapd, ltxttoc) riding 
beside one, a comrade, Polyb. 11, 18, 
5 ; — keeping pace with a horse, like 
&fit7T7roc. 

UapiTTTafiai, dep. mid.,collat. form 
from TvapcnreTOfiai. 

■fUdpic, iboc Ion. toe, 6, Paris, son 
of Priam, .seduced Helen and thus 
gave occasion to the Trojan war ; II. 
3, 325; etc. 

iHapLGddrjc, ov, b,—Uap£icddT]c, 
q. v. 

Haplo-d£o),— 7Tapco~bcj, Sext. Emp. 
p. 252. 

Hapiodfiia, tu, (irapd, ladfibc) the 
tonsils, Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 12.— II. an 
inflammation of the tonsils, Anth. P. 
11, 129, (with a pun on the Isthmian 
games). 

■fUapiatot, ov, ol, the Parisii, a 
people of Gaul on the Sequana, Strab. 
p. 194. 

Hdpcaoc, ov, (rrapd, lgoc) almost 
equal, evenly balanced, uyuv, Polyb. 2, 

10, 2, etc. : — adv. -goc, almost, nearly, 
v. 1. Dem. 606, fin. — II. in rhetoric, of 
clauses of a sentence, which are exactly 
balanced and even, rr. aal bfiOLOT£?i£V- 
tov, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 9, cf. Diod. 12, 
53 ; cf. rrapLGuaic. [i Ep., I Att.] 
Hence 

Uaptcbxpovoc, ov, almost contempo- 
raneous. [I] 

UaptGou, u, (rrapd, laoc) to make 
just like, tlvl tl, Plat. Rep. 498 E. 
Pass, to place one's self beside, measure 
one's self with, tlvl, Hdt. 4, 166 ; 8, 
140, 1, Theocr. 18, 25. 

TLapLGTdvo, collat. form of sq., 
Polyb. 3, 113, 8. 

TlapLGTTffiL (Tcapd, lgttj/lll) : — A. in 
pres., impfi, fut. and aor. 1, transit., 
to place by, beside, Polyb. 3, 72, 9 : to 
present to one, brrTia, Dem. 286, 20 : 
rr. tlvu. (pvTiuTTELV, to set one near a 
thing to guard it, v. 1. Id. 1194, 19.— 

11. to set before the mind, present, offer, 
tt)v oi)K oi)Gav vttoOeglv, Id. 28, 9 : tt. 
bpyrjv, Seoc, alaxvvrjv, to cause anger, 
etc., Id. 519, 20, etc. ; so, it. tlvl yvti- 
vaL, to give one opportunity to know, 
Id. 228, 4 ; also, it. tlvl otl, die..., 
Xen. Oec. 13, 1, Plat. Rep. 600 D.— 
2. to prove, show, tl ttoXTloic TEKfiTjpl- 
olc, Lys. 125, 1. — III. to set side by 
side, and so to compare, Isocr. 240 E. 
— The use of these act. tenses is first 
in Plat., but first becomes common in 
Oratt. 

B. pass., c. aor. 2, perf., et plqpf. 
act., intr. ; — I. to stand or be by, beside 
or near, tlvl, oft. in Horn., e6p. of per- 
sons attending on a great man, Od. 

I, 335 ; 8, 218, etc.— 2. to stand by, i. e. 
to help or defend, tlvl, oft. in Horn., 
and Hes. ; so too Hdt. 1, 87 ; hence 
just like dfivvELv, II. 15, 255 ; 21, 231. 
— 3. to stand near, to be by, be beside 
one, tlvl, II. 7, 467, etc. — 4. of events, 
to be near, be at hand, tlvl, as dXkd 
tol fjdrj dyxi ttclpegttjkev OdvaToc, 

II. 16, 853 ; tcanT) Aloc alaa TrapkcTTj 
rjfiLV, Od. 9, 52 :— hence, r<2 TTapeaTU)- 
Ta, present circumstances, Aesch. Ag. 
1053, Soph., etc. ; so, to TrapEGTuq, 
or -be, Ar Eq. 564 ; to TrupLOTdfiEvov, 
Xen. Hipparch. 9, L— II. to set one's 


self near, stand by, approach, com* ir% 
tlvL oft. in Horn., as well in hostile 
as in friendly relation, II. 20, 472 ; 22, 
371, etc. : to approach one to beg oJ 
him, Od. 17, 450 : TV. dEvpo, to be come 
hither, 11. 3, 405 : esp. freq. in Horn, 
in part. aor. 2 irapaoTdc, also, ay%i 
TraoaoTdc, usu. at the end of the 
verse, and almost superfluous as te 
sense, like napuv in Trag., cf. 7r6- 
pELfii, sub fin. — 2. to come to the side 
o/"another, come over to his opinion, ttq 

pCLOTTJVCLL ELC yVLdflfJV TLVOC, Hdt. 6 

99 : absol. to come to terms, surrender, 
submit, Hdt. 3, 13 ; 6, 65, etc. : also, 
TrapaoTTjvaL rw TroXEfiO), to yield to 
war, Dem. 597', ult. ; cf! infra C. I. — 

3. TTapLcTacdaL or irapEOTdvciL tlv'i, 
to come into one's head, occur to one, 
foil, by wo-, Thuc. 4, 61, 95, etc.: 
also c. inf., Hdt. 7, 46 ; so, TraplaTa- 
Tai (iol §l1<.ooo$eIv, etc., or c. acc. el 
inf., Plat. Phaed. 58 E : also, db^a 
fioL TrapEOTddrj vaovc Ikeo~6cll, Soph. 
O. T. 911 ; to TrapLOTajiEvov, to ira- 
pao~Tdv, that which comes into one's 
head, a thought, v. Hemst. Luc. Con 
tempi. 13 ; ek tov tt. MysLv, to speak 
off-hand, Plut. Dem. 9. — 4. to colled 
one's self, take courage, ibvxy, OvfiC) 
TTapaoTTjvaL TTpbq tl, Dioa. 17, 43, 99', 
tt. tt) diavoLa, Polyb. 14, 5, 7 ; cf. 7ra- 
pdo-TTjfia: hence, olvoq TrapLCTarai, 
the wine improves, becomes fit fo- 
drinking,o\yp. to e^lgtcltcll, Theophr. ' 

but — 5. TTapEOTTJKEVCLL (ppEVUV, f ? 4* 

beside one's self, lose one's wits, P< lyb 
18, 36, 6 ; cf. napE^LGTnfii II. 2.-7. 
absol. Tcap£C~TTjicbc,= Tcapbv, e^b-, c, 
inf. , it being in one's power to do, T iiu.. 

4, 133. 

C. The fut., and aor. 1 of mid ar* 
used, trans., in pecul. senses: — 1. ts 
put by one's side, set by one, Dem. 546^ 
20, etc. : — esp, to bring to one's side, 
make one's own, and so, — 1. to bring 
over by force, overcome, subdue, Hdt. 3 
45, Thuc. 1, 29, etc. ; and so in pres., 
Soph. O. C. 916 ; or,— 2. to gain by 
kindness, win over, TrapacTTjaacdai 
kdvTj, ttoKlv, etc., Thuc. 4, -79 : — cf 
supra B. II. 2. — II. to arrange or dis- 
pose for one's own views or purposes, 
ovto) TrapaGTTjoaodaL tlvcl ucte. ...so 
to dispose a person that..., Hdt. 4, 136 
but, — III. we find the fut. mi i. in 
trans., to happen, take place, Hdt. 7, 
46 : and of men, to come to terms sui 
mit, Id. 3, 155. 

HapLGTLa, ac, i), (irapd, eor. a) a 
side hearth. 

UapiGTidLoc, a, ov, (napa, ijTOr, 
II) at the loom, Leon. Tar. 78. 

UapiaTopEo, ti, (irapd, loTopta)) U 
inquire by the way, Cic. Att. 6, 1, 25: 
to notice incidentally, Plut. 2, 801 A. 
— II. to narrate falsely. 

TLapLGXvaLvo), ( rrapd, loxvawo ) 
to make thin or lean, Arist. H. A. 5, 
14, 18. 

Jlaplaxo), collat. form of irapsx^, 
to hold in readiness, II. 4, 229 : to pre- 
sent, offer, 11. 9, 638, Pind. P. 8 
109. 

HapLGudnc, ec, (el6oc) like the ttu- 
ptaa. [i] 

UapLGUfia, cltoc, to, (ttclplgov) « 
resemblance. — II. in rhetoric, = sq, 
Cratin. (Jun.) Tar. 1 ; cf. irdpiGorfL 

HaptGioGLc, euc, t), ( irapLGoii ) e 
making even, equalizing, esp. in rheto- 
ric, an even balancing of the clauses in 
a sentence, Isocr. 233 B, cf. Ari»i. 
Rhet. 3, 9, 9, Rhet. Al. 28. 

TlapLGUTLnbc, T], bv, making like. 

TlaplTEOC, a, ov, to be approached 
Philo. 


HAPO 

IlapiTT) reov, and-ea, ^ erb. aaj. t.om 
7tdp£ip.L, one must approach or go,. eIc 
n, Thuc. 1, 72. 

TLaptTog, tj, ov, (rrdpEipL, el/it) ac- 
cessible, Call. Lav. Pall. 90. 

Uapixvtvo), (rrapd, IxvewS) to track 
closely, to run at the side of; hence to 
emulate, imitate, v. 1. in Plut. 

TlapKareleKTo, Ep. form of aor. 
fiom TtapaKara'XEyofj.at, II. 

llapnetjuevoc,~Ep. fox rrapaK£Lp.£vog, 
Find. f 

iHdpneivrai, poeV. for rrapdx-, 
£enophan. 1, 9, Bgk 

ILapnTiivo), Ep. rrapaK.7iivu, 
Hes. +Op. 260. 

llapKinrTo, Ep. for rrapaxvrrTO. 

iUdp/Lta, 7jr, i), Parma, a city of 
Pallia Cispadana, Strab. p. 216: 
hence ol tlap/Ltijarai or Hap/nrjTai 
id. p. 217. 

HapixefiBluKE, Ep. for rrapap.., 3 
weif. of rrapalSTiuGKU, II. 4, 11. 
" • flLappEvidng , ov, 6, Parmenides, a 
celebrated philosopher of Elea, Plat. ; 
Strab. p. 252 : in pi. ol II., Plat. The- 
aet. 180. 

iHapjUEViGKor, ov, b, Parmeniscus, 
masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 1284, 
sqq. — Others in Ath. ; etc. 

iHappEViav, ovog, 6, Parmenio, a 
celebrated general of Philip and Al- 
exander, Dem. 362, fin. : Arr. ; etc. 
—2. a poet of the Anthology. 

Tlappivu, poet, for rrapapLEvu, 11. 
13, 151, Pind. 

■fHaotizvusv, ovrog and ovog, b, 
Parmeno, an Athenian, Ar. Eccl. 868 ; 
a frequent name in Menander, as 
slave, cf. Terent. Eunuch. — 2. a 
comic actor, Aeschin. 22, 26. — 3. a 
Byzantian, Dem. 894, sqq. — Others 
ia Ath. ; etc. 

ILdpfJ.7], 7]g, 7), a light shield, buckler, 
Lat. parma, Polyb. 6, 22, 1. 

flLdpuLC, idog, 6, Parviisy masc. pr. 
Hu s Anth. P. 6, 95 ; etc. 

XiapfiovtfJLoc, ov, poet, for rrapaixb- 
vipiog, Theogn., Pind. 

TLdppovog, cv, poet, for rrapduovog, 
Find. . 

iTldp[j.vc, voc, 7], Parmys, daughter 
of Smeriis, wife of Darius Hystas- 
pis, Hdt. 3, 88. 

Tlapvdoidc , ddoc, pecul. poet. fem. 
of Ilapvdatoc : Ion. TLapv7}Gidg, Eur. 
Ion 86. 

Ilapvdatoc, a, ov, also or, ov, fEur. 
I. T. 1244f, Ion. TlapvnGiog, of or 
from Parnassus ; fpecul. fem. Tlap- 
vuolc, idog, Ion. -vrjoig, Orph.f [>aj: 
from 

Ylapvdooc, ov, 6, Ion. TiapvrjGbg, 
Parnassus, a mountain of Phocis, fori 
which lay Delphi, with two summits 
A.vKupeia and Tidopsa ; it is now 
Liakura, Od. 19, 394f ; Hes. ; Pij A ; 
etc.: later usu. Tlapvaoooc, ScMf. 
Mel. p. 1. — 12. a mountain of Asia, 
at the base of which dwelt the Bac- 
trians, Dion. P. 737. 

Tldpvng, 7)8oc % i/, more rarely 6, 
Pames, fnow Nozea-\, a mountain of 
Attica, v. Bentl. et Pors. Ar. Ran. 
1057, Nake Choeril. p. 53, sq. 

Ylapvrjooc, 6, Ion. for Uapvaooc, 
Od. 

lldpvoipi orrog, 6, a kind of locust, 
At. Ach. 150 etc. : also nopvoip. 

■fTLdpvuv, uvoc,b,Parnon, a moun- 
tain on the borders of Laconia and 
Argolis, Paus. 2, 38, 7. 

TLapb, i. e. nap' 0, wherefore, cf. bib. 
—II. besides that. 

Hapobda, ag, 7), a passing by. 

UapodEVOti, ;7,= foreg., Procl. : 
•com 

flaoodEVu, (rrapd, odEvv) to pass 
1126 


IIAPO 

I bu, Theocr. 23, 47 ; c. acc. to go past, 
I Luc. Nigr. 36, Plut. 2, 759 F. 

Tlapodncbg, 7), ov, belonging to a 
Trdpoooc. Adv. -KMC. 

Tlapbbiog, ov, (rrdpodog) by or on 
the road-way, street : dvpibsg rr., win- 
dows looking to the street, Plut. 2, 521 
D. 

YlapodtTTjC, ov, b, a passer by, trav- 
eller, Hipp. 1280 : — fem. -trig, idog, 
Anth. [i] : from 

Tldpodog , ov, i), (rrapd, bbbg) a way 
cr road by, past, through, or along, 
Thuc. 3, 21. — 2. a going by or past, 
passing, passage, Thu \ 4, 82 : in rra- 
pbbov, iv rrapbdo), in passing, by the 
way, much like ev rrapipyu, Polyb. 
5, 68, 8, Plut. 2, 212 A.— II. 'a side-en- 
trance, a narrow entrance or approach, 
Lys. 193, 29, Xen. An. 4, 7, 4, etc. ; 
opp. to diodog, Xen. Cyn. 6, 6 : rrd- 
poSoi, the side-entrances on the "stage, 
opp. to at (ikoai dvpai, Ath. 622 C. 
— III. a coming forward, appearance, 
esp. before the assembly, to speak, 
Dem. 1481, 15, cf. Trapspxojuat : hence 
also, — IV. the first entrance of a chorus 
in the orchestra, which was made 
from the side: their departure was 
called jUETdaraaig, and their reappear- 
ance krrirrdpobog. — 3. the first song 
sung by the chorus after its entrance, 
Herm. Arist. Poet. 12. — V. in a ship, 
a passage from one end of the deck 
to the other by the side of the rowers, 
Lat. agda, Plut. Demetr. 43. 

TlapoSovuai, = rrapoifud^opai, 
Gramm. 

Tlapodvpopai, ( rrapd, bdvpopyai ) 
dep., to lament beside or along ivith, 
Dio C. i% 19. 

TLapotyvv/j-L and irapoiycd : f. -o/fw : 
aor. -Ecp^a {rrapd, olyvv/ut) : — to open 
at the side or a little, half-open, Herm. 

H. Horn. Merc. 152 ; rrvlag tt., Eur. 

I. A. 857 ; napot^ag r^g dvpag, open- 
ing a little of the door, Ar. Pac. 30. — 
II. to open by degrees. 

JlapoLdaivto, intr., to swell at the side, 
Diosc. 

tlapotdiGKoiiai, dep.,=foreg., Are- 
tae. 

Jldpoids, and before a vowel ird- 
poidtv : (irdpog). — I. as prep., c. gen. 
loci, before, and c. gen. pers., before, 
in the presence of, hence=Lat. ante 
and coram, Horn. — 2. of time, ir. 
e/liov, before me, Aesch. Pr. 503 ; kei- 
vov tt., Soph. Tr. 605.— II. as adv., 
of place, before, in front, ol dsvTEpot 
ol te TrdpoidEv, II. 23, 497.-2. of time, 
before this, erst, formerly, Horn., who 
in Od. has also to irdpotdEv, like ro- 
Trpiv, 1, 322 ; 2, 312, etc. ; ol tt., men 
bygone, Pind. P. 2, 111 ; TTjg tt. r)fi£- 
pag, Eur. Phoen. 853, cf. Aesch. Pers. 
180 :—Trdpotd£V irpiv, Soph. El. 1130. 
(Hen^e come Trapo'iTspog, Trapolra- 

TOg.) [77(5] 

HapoiKEGia, ag, h, — rrapotKta, 
LXX. 

UapoiKso), w, f. -foe), {irapd, oi- 
keo) to dwell beside, c. acc, 77. tt)v 
'Kolav, to dwell along the coasts of 
Asia, Isocr. 74 D : but also intr. c. 
dat., to live near, Thuc. 1, 71 ; 3, 93 : 
absol., Id. 6, 82. — II. to live in a place 
as rrdpoiKog, sojourn, Diod., and N. T. 
Hence 

ILapoiK7]Gta, ag, 7), and in Thuc. 
4, 92 TrapOLKTjGtg, sog, 7), a dwelling 
beside or near, neighbourhood. 

Tlapoucta, ag, 7), {irdpomog II) a 
living in a place as rrdpoticog, sojourn- 
ing, LXX. — II. an ecclesiastical district, 
much like StoiK7]Gt,g, Suicer s. v. 

TlapotKi^u, f. -cgcj, (rrapd, olkI^cj) 
to place one near another, rtvd rive : 


riAPo 

so in Mid., Call. Ep. 25.— Paa? it 
settle, live by or near, Hdt. 4, 180. 

TLapotKig, idog, pecul. fem. of r i 
poncog, Strab. p. 237. 

TlapotKoSo/iEC), €), (rrapd, otnodc 
jUEu) f. -TjGid, to build beside or near 
build a wall along or across, Thuc. 2, 
75 ; 7, 6, 11.— 11. to keep off by a wall 
or bank, to vdup, Dem. 1276, 10. 
Hence 

TIapoiKodoiur/jua, aTog, to, a side- 
building, Arist. Part. An. 3, 10, 3. 

Tldpoinog, ov, (rrapd, olnog) dwell 
ing beside or near, neighbouring, a neigh- 
bour, Ttvi, Hdt. 7, 235 ; Tivdg, Soph. 
Ant. 1155; so, rroXstg rrdpoLnot Qprj 
K/.uv trravTiuv, Aesch. Pers. 869 :-- 
absol. a neighbour, Sappho 45. — II. £ 
rrdpoiKog, an alien, foreigner who lives 
in a place without civil rights, a so- 
journer, Lat. inquilinus, LXX. 

Tl.apotp.La, ag, 7], (rrdpotpog) a pro- 
verb, common saying, saw, Aesch. Ag. 
264, Soph. Aj. 664, Ar. Thesm. 528. 
Plat., etc. : kutu ti-jv rr., as the say 
ing goes, Plat. Symp. 222 B ; v. 7r'a- 
potp.og. — 2. a parable, dark saying, in 
St. John's Gospel ; the same as 77a- 
paQoTiT] in the other Gospels. Hence 

Jlapotfzid^u, to make a proverb cf, 
make proverbial : — Pass, to pass into a 
proverb, become proverbial, Plat. Phil. 
45 D, 7rc,oi Ttvog, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 
7, 12 : mid. to use a proverbial expres- 
sion, speak in proverbs, Plat. Hipp, 
Maj. 301 C, Theaet. 162 C ;— but the 
mid.=act., Id. Legg. 818 A : and 

TlapoipiaK.bg, 7), ov, proverbial, Plut. 
2, 636 E. — II. 6 7r., sub. GTtxog, a pa- 
roemiac, i. e. an Anapaestic dimeter 
catalectic, usu. at the end of an An- 
apaestic system, and sometimes ia 
the middle of a long one, Gramra. 
Adv. -Kcog. 

Tlapoip.ioypd(pog, ov, collecting p > 
verbs. 

Tlapoifitov, ov, to, = rrapoipitay a 
proverb. Hence 

TLapoiptG)d7)g, Eg, (dSog) like a pro- 
verb, proverbial : that becomes a proverb 
for absurdity, Plut. 2, 616 ■ C, etc. 

TLdpoipog, ov, (rrapd, olpog) by the 
road, at the roadside : hence rrapoipta 
and rrapotptov, a way-side, trite expres- 
sion, a proverb. 

TLapoivEO), 6), (rrdpoivog) : in the 
augm. tenses usu. with double augm 
hrrapipvovv, etc., Xen. An. 5, 8, 4, v 

I. Dem. 612, 20, etc. : pf. rrETrapuvr}- 
Ka, v. Moer. p. 332, Lob. Phryn. 154, 
To behave ill at wine, play drunken 
tricks, Ar. Eccl. 143, Plat., etc.: ov 
6ei V7f(povTa rrapoLVEtv, Antiph. Ar- 
cad. 1 ; also, ptEdvuv rr., Xen. 1. c. ; 
Eig Ttva, towards one, Ar. Fr. 243. — 

II. trans, to maltreat one in dru iken 
ness : in genl. to act ill, treat with vio- 
lence or insult, like vflpt&iv, Dem. 
1257, 13 : hence in pass., to be so treat- 
ed, Id. 403, 8, etc. Hence 

TLapoLvr/pa, aTog, to, any thing 
misused during drunkenness, a drunk- 
ard's laughing-stock. 

Tlapotvia, ag, 7), (rrdpoivog) ill be- 
haviour under the influence of wine, 
drunken violence, Xen. Symp. 6, 1,2, 
Amphis Pan 1 : a drunken frolic^ 
Aeschin. 9, 19. 

Tlapotvid^cj,= rrapoivi(o, Gramm. 

IlapotviK.bg, i], 6x»,= sq., Ar. Vesp, 
1300. Adv. -Ktog, Cic. Att. 10, 10, 1, 

TlapoivLog, ov, (rrapd, olvog) belong- 
ing to wine or a drinking party, suita- 
ble thereto, aGpa, bpxTjGig, etc., Ath 
629 E, Luc. Salt. 34 : rd rrapoLvia oi 
rrdpOLva (sc. lleXt}), drinking songs 
Bockh Pind. Fr. p. 555, cf. Plut. Do 
mosth. 4.— II. of persons, like 7rr/.oot> 


I1AP0 


11APO 


1IAVO 


»f, drunken, quarrelsome over one's 
gups, At. Ach. 981. 

Hdpotvog, ov,=foieg. II, Lys. 101, 
20, Antiph. Lyd. 1. 

Uapvivoxoto), w, f. -tjgcj, (irapd, 
o'voxosu) to stand beside one andpour 
»at wine lor him, Q. Sm. 4, 279. 

UapotGTpdu, (j, Ion. -rptco: f. -tjgu, 

z=:0idTpd(j), LXX. 

napoicrpof, ov, (irapd, OLGrpoglll) 
alj --frantic, passionate. 

JlupoLTarog, tj, ov, superl. of ird- 
poids, irdpog, the foremost : — of time, 
the first, earliest, oldest, Ap. Rh. 2, 29. 

tldpolrepog, a, ov, compar. of ird- 
potde, irdpog, the one before or in front, 
11. 23, 459, 480 :— of time, the former, 
earlier, older. Adv. -repo), Ap. Rh. 3, 
086. 

Uapoixvevo and irapoLxveo, poet, 
for sq. 

HapOLXOfJ.ai, f. -xr/GOpiaL : pf. 7ta- 
o6xv Ka > [° n - TrapolxcoKa, (irapd, ol- 
\ofjaC) dep. mid. : — to have past by, ira- 

fi<jj££7"0, he passed on, went on his way, 
l'. 4, 272. — 2. of time, etc., to be gone 
by, vvZ; irapuxTjue, 10j ; fj ira- 
poLXOfiivrj vv%, the by-gone night, Hdt. 

1, 209 ; 6 7T. xpovor, by-gone time, Id. 

2, 14 ; uvbpeg irapoLxbfievoL, men of 
oy-gone times, Pind. N. 6, 50; del/ua 
7ra.poLx6fJ.evov, like Virgil's acti labo- 
res, Id. 1. 8 (7), 23 ; sc. rd irapoixb- 
ueva, the past, Hdt. 7, 120 ; also to 
irapioxV^bg : — in Gramm., 6 irapcpxV' 
uevog (sc. xpovog), tempus praeteritum. 
— II. to be gone, be dead, SeLfiaTL, with 
fright , Aesch. Supp. 738.— III. c. gen. 
to shrink aside from, shrink from, vel- 
Kovg, lb. 452 : — bcov fioipag irapoixy, 
how art thou fallen jrom thine high es- 
tate, Elmsl. and Herm. Eur. Med. 964. 

HapoKXd^u,— buTidfa. 

Hapoicoxy, V> v - ^apaicuxy- 

Uapo?uyupeo), tbt—bXiyupeo, Plat. 
Epin. 991 D, Luc, etc. 

Uapo?uo~datvG) and -addvu : f. -gOtj- 
aa>, (irapd, dliodaivo) : to slip beside, 
near, aside, Plut. ; to fall, Id. — 2. to 
slip in secretly, Luc. Laps. 15. Hence 

THapoluGdrjaig, tj, a slipping in se- 
cretly. 

HapolKTj, fjg, tj, a spinning out of 
time, delay. — II. Gramm.= 7r/l£ovacr- 
uoc. 

HdpoAKog, ov, b, (irapeAKcS) a tow- 
rope. 

Uapo/iapTeo, G>, {irapd, b/japTeu) 
to accompany, Plut. Anton. 26, Luc. 
Tim. 55. 

HapofJOLa^a, f. -dao, = 6/J.otd^to, 
N. T. 

Hapofiouog, poet, for sq. 

UapbfJOLog, ov, also a, ov, Hipp. 
[irapd, bfioiog) : — nearly like, tlvl, Hdt. 
2, 73 ; it. irpbg Tiva, a match for, Thuc. 
1, 80: nearly equal, ir. role "EaAtjgl 
tov dptdp-bv, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, l3 ; nd- 
Aa irapbfioia, clauses which sound 
alike. — Adv. -ug, opp. to b/JOLog, Arist. 
Respir. 17, 2. 

Jlapo/LLOtoo), £>, (irapd, bfiotbu) to 
make nearly alike. Hence 

TLapofJOLOGLg, ecog, rj, assimilation, 
esp. of sound in the ends of succes- 
sive clauses, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 9. 

Hapop-oAoyeu, cj, f. -tjgu, (irapd, 
bfioAoyitu) to grant, admit, usu. treach- 
erously : generally, = bfioAoyeu, Po- 
lyb. 3, 89, 3. Hence 

Hapop-oAoyla, ag, tj, a pretended ad- 
mission or concession, Quintil. 

Hapb/Mpn/ia, arog, to, (bfj<prj)=ira- 
pijvvfiLaafia. 

Tlapbv, ovrog, to, neut. part. pres. 
from irdpetfiL (u(iL). 

HapoveidtCo,— bvetbi^u. 

Jlcnovoudfa, (irapd, bvojjdfa) to 


form a word by a slight change, e. g. ' 
'Aktlktjv ttjv vvv ' Attlktjv irapovo- 
ixaadeloav, Strab. p. 391. Hence 

Hapovoudcla, ag, r), a slight change 
in a name or word, esp. so as to give 
it a new shade of meaning, Lat. par- 
va verbi immutatio, in littera posit a, Cic. 
de Orat. 2, 63 : hence, — II. a play 
upon words which sound alike but have 
different signfs., a pun, playing on a 
name, Lat. annominatio, Quint. 6, 3, 
53, etc. — The form irapuvojiaaLa is 
rejected bv Spalding ad 1. with Scha- 
fer, cf. Lob. Phryn. 712. 

Hapo^L^u, f. -lgo, to have a some- 
what sour taste, Diosc. 

Hapo^WTTjg, ov, b, one who incites, 
rouses : and 

Hapo^vvTiKog, tj, 6v,fit for inciting 
or urging on, elg ti, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
29; Trpoc ti, Dem. 489, 4; eiri ti, 
Plut. Pomp. 37 : — exasperating, lsocr. 
9 A : from 

TLapotjvvo, f. -vvg), (irapd, bqvvtS) : 
— like irapanovdu and irapadrjyu, to 
sharpen for a thing : — metaph., to urge, 
prick or spur on, irpbg ti, Xen. Hell. 
6, 4, 6 ; eiri tl, lsocr. 82 C ; c. inf., 
Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 3 : to anger, provoke 
against one, eiri tlvl, Polyb. : ir. Ttvd, 
to stir up, provoke, irritate, exasperate, 
Eur. Ale. 674, Thuc. 1, 84:— in pass. 
to be provoked, tlvl, at a thing, Thuc. 
5, 99, 6lu tl, 6, 56 ; eiri tl, lsocr. 82 
C: -rpbg tl, Dem. 1299, 17.— 2. in 
pass., also of sickness, to grow violent, 
esp. to take an inflammatory character, 
Medic. — II. in Gramm.,=7rapofnro- 
viu. 

TLdpo^yg, v, (irapd, b%vg) precipi- 
tate, Antiph. Uidym. 2, 8. 

Uapo^vafLog, ov, b, (irapo^vvu) ir- 
ritation, exasperation, Dem. 1105, 25. 
— 2. in Medic, the severe fit of a dis- 
ease, a paroxysm. 

UapotjvToveo, £>, to put the acute 
accent on the penultima : from 

Uapo^vTovog, ov, (irapd, b^vg, to- 
vog) paroxytone, i. e. marked with the 
acute accent (b^ela) on the penultima. 
Adv. -vug, Ath. 409 A. [v] 

ilLapoirajLLlcdoaL, (bv, ol, the Paro- 
pamisadae, a people dwelling around 
Paropamisus, Strab. p. 823, etc. : their 
territory Uapoira/iLudg, dbog, tj, Arr. : 
from 

fUapoirdfJ.lO'og, ov, b, Paropamisus, 
a high mountain of Central Asia, on 
the northern borders of Ariana, a 
branch of Taurus, Strab. p. 723, etc. 

Uapoir?afe, f. -lco), (irapd, orr/a^u)) 
to disarm, Polyb. 2, 7, 10, etc. : in 
mid., Numen. ap. Ath. 306 C. 

HapoirTuo, u, (irapd, birTuo) to 
roast slightly, half-roast, Polyb. 12, 
25, 2. 

napo7rreor, a, ov, (irapopdu, ira- 
pbipo/LtaL) to be overlooked or disregard- 
ed, Strab., Luc. Tim. 9. 

TlapbirTTjOLg, tj, a half roasting. 

TLapbpu/Lia, arog, to, (irapopdu) an 
oversight, error, Plut. 2, 1123 B. 

Uapopdatg, eug, tj, (irapopdu) an 
overlooking : carelessness, Luc. 

Jlapopu.TLK.bg, tj, bv, apt to oveilook, 
TLvbg, Plut. 2, 716 B : from 

Uapopdu, u, f. -oipofiaL, aor 7rap- 
eldov, (irapd, bpdu) to look at by the 
way, notice, remark, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1,5; 
tlvl tl, something in one, Ar. Av. 454. 
— II. to look past a thing, overlook, Arist. 
Pol. 6, 4, 17, H. A. 8, 19, 12 :— to slight, 
make light of, Tovg vbjiovg, Antipho 
114, 6, etc. ; cf. Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 21.— 
III. to see amiss, see wrong, Plat. The- 
aet. 157 E, cf. Hipp. Maj. 300 C— IV. 
to look side-ways, elg Ttva or 7rp6f tl, 
Xen. SvmD. 8. 42 Cvr. 1, 1, 4; eig 


to irXdy-Lov ir. ud?.2,ov t) i j to np& 
odev, Arist. H. A. 9 45, 5. Cf. 7rap- 

eidnv. 

HapopyL&fj.aL, (irapd, bpy^u) as 
pass., to be or be made angry at, Dem 
805, 19. — The act. irapopyifa, to pro- 
voke to anger, only in LXX. Hence 

Hap6pyic/u.a, arog, to, a provoca 
tion, cause of anger, LXX. : and 

UapopyLGfj.bg, ov, 6,= foreg., LXX 

Uapopeyu, (irapd, bpeyu) to stretch 
out beside, Ael. N. A. 1, 4. 

Hapopetog, ov, (irapd, cpoc) along 
a mountain, also irapbpLog, but Tr^pw 
pttog as adj. is dub. ; though, as 
subst., the form iraoupeLa (q. v.) is 
preferred to irapopeia and ira.oopta, 
Lob. Phryn. 712. 

UapbpdLog, ov, (irapd, bp0Log) tol 
erably straight, Math. Vett. 

HapopL^o), f. -loco, (irapd, bpL^u) to 
border, limit, Longin. 2, 2. — II. to out- 
step one's boundaries, encroach on a 
neighbour's property, Anth. P. ] 1, 209. 
— HI. to drive over the borders, banish, 
Plut. 

UapopLVU, (irapd, bpiviS) to excite 
a little, Alcae. 

UapbpLog, a, ov, (irapd, bpog)~ 
irapbpeLog, q. v. 

IlapopLog, a, ov, (irapd, bpog) on 
the frontier. 

YlapopLap.bg, ov, b, a passing of 
boundaries, an encroaching. 

TlapopLGTTjg, ov, b, an encroacher. 

Uapopfceu, u, (irapd, bpnog) to for 
swear one's self, App. 

Jiapopfjdo, <j, f -tjgo), (irapd, op- 
fidcj) to put in motion, urge or prick on, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 10; 7rap. elg r.' s to 
urge on to a thing, lb. 2, 2, 1 ; eirc TL, 
lb. 8, 1, 12; 7rp6c tl, Arist. Mara. 
Mor. 2, 7, 27 ; c. inf., Xen. Cyr. 8, i, 
43 ; — pass. c. fut. mid. : to be 
for, eiri tl, Polyb. 2, 22, 6.— II. some- 
times also in act., 7rap. tl, to striv* 
after a thing, Lob. Phryn. 439. 

Uapopjuecj, ti, (irapd, bpfieo) to li*. 
at anchor beside or near, Diod. 14, 49, 
Pint. 

Jlap6pfjrjp,a, aroc to, an incitement, 
stimulus. 

UapbpfJTjGig, ecjg, tj, (irapopfidu) 
an urging on, incitement, Xen. Hip 
parch. 1, 25, Polyb. 6, 39, 8. 

HapopfjrjTLK.bg, tj, ov, (irapopfjd-S, 
urging on, irpbg tl, Plut. Lyc. 15. 

Hapopfit^u : fut. -lgo Att. -lib (ira 
pd, bpfJt^o)) ■ — to bring to anchor beside 
or near, and in genl. to anchor, vavGi : 
with ships, Lys. 132, 6 (nisi legend. 
irapopfiTjGavTeg). 

Tlapopvlg, Wog, b, tj, (irapd, opvig) 
having ill omens, irdp. irbpog, an ill 
omened voyage, Aesch. Eum. 770 ; ct. 
sub bStog. 

UapbpvvfJL, (irapd, opvvfJL) to urgt 
on, Ap. Rh. 3, 486, in tmesis. 

HapopvGGco, Att. -TTu : f. -fw (ira 
pd, bpVGGto) to dig by, beside or along, 
Thuc. 6, 101.— II. to dig alongside, i. e. 
one against another, a preparatory 
exercise performed for 40 successive 
days by those who were to contend 
as boxers at the Olympic games, In 
terpp. ad Theocr. 4, 10. — III. as i 
term in boxing, to punch in the side, 
Lat. latus fodere, irao. nal AanTL^eu, 
Diog. L. 6, 27. 

Hapopxeofjai, f. -TjGOpci, (upi. 
bpxeofjaC) dep. mid. : to dance amiss, 
dance the wrong dance, c. ace, of pan- 
tomimic actors, Luc. Salt. 80. 

Udpog, — A. adv. of time, before, erst, 
formerly, one time, in Horn., who uses 
Toirdpog just like irriv and roirplv . 
the same use of it occurs in Hes., am ? 
Hdt. : usu. oop to vvv, II. 1, 553. etc 
1)27 


I7AP0 

»i napog, forefathers, Pind. j. 7, 1 ; 
*o, 6e oi oi rrdpog, Aesch. Pr. 405 ; ru 
,r., opp. to ru dgeTZSLTa, Soph. Aj. 
i4, etc. — 2. with a pres., this long time, 
is in Lat., jamdudum video, Heyne II. 
i2, 347 ; 15, 256, Od. 5, 88.-3. c. inf. 
lor. like npiv, before, irdpog tuSe ep- 
/a ysvsodai, ird-pog r)v yalav 'iKEodai, 
itc, 11. 6, 348, Od. 1, 21 : very rarely 
Adth inf. pres., as, rcdpog bbprroto fie- 
hcdau II. 18, 245.-4. foil, by rrpiv 
fg, rather.., than, II. 5, 218, Od. 2, 127. 
—5. before the time, too soon, II. 23, 
£74.— 6. rather, sooner, II. 8, 166.— II. 
m place, before, in front, post-Hom. 

B. prep., c. gen. loci, poet, for Tzpo, 
before, in Horn, only once, II. 8, 254 ; 
bufidruv irdoog, Soph. Aj. 73, Eur. 
Hec. 1049; 'cf. Valck. Phoen. 310. 
— When irdpog is a prep., it seems 
always to follow its case ; not to 
have been used of time, and not in 
prose. — (In form, rcdpog stands be- 
tween Trapd, irpb and Trpoc, though 
in sigvf. it belongs to Trpo : from ttu- 
oog again comes irdpoiQe, rrapoirE- 
oog, irapoirarog.) [a] 

Hdpog, ov, t), Paros, one of the 
Cyclades, famous for its white mar- 
ble, fnow Paroj, H. Horn. Ap. 44, 
Cer. 491.— V. Udpiog. [a] 

Tlapoofypaivo, f. -ofypjioo, (Trapd, 
boippaivu) to hold beside one to smell at, 
Geop. 

TiaporpyvriKog, r), bv, belonging to, 
fit for inciting : from 

tlaporpvvLj, f. -ww, (irapd, brpv- 
viS) to urge on, c. inf., Trap 6vfJ.bg brpv- 
vf.l (pd/isv, Bockh Pind. O. 3, 68 (38) ; 
iS Luc. Tox. 35. 

Hapovdriog, ov, (irapd, ovg) with 
ears by the side, with hanging ears, 
kvuv, Call. Dian. 91. [d] 

RapovAig, ibog, t), a gum- boil ; cf. 
t.rrov'Mg. 

HdpovAog, ov, (iraod, ov?^og II. 4) 
somewhat curled. Hence 

Uapov?.6rplxog, ov, with slightly 
suAing hair, Geop. 

Udpovpog, 6, one who keeps watch 
Ivside, v. 1. Od. 11, 489. 

TLapovoia, ag, 7), (irdpEifJi) a being 
present, presence, rivbg, of a person or 
thing, Trag., as Aesch. Pers. 169, 
Eur. Hec. 227 ; Trapovoiav ex £LV f° r 
Tapslvai, Soph. Aj. 540. — 2. esp. pre- 
sence for the purpose of assisting, 
Soph. El. 948.-3. arrival, Thuc. 1, 
128; dgroTrov, Dion. H. 1, 45.— II. 
like ru rrapovr a, present circumstances, 
Soph. El. 1251. — III. substance, pro- 
perty, like ovoia and rrEpiovoia, Me- 
nand. p. 163, cf. Piers. Moer. 297.-2. 
abwidance, —TTCpoVTUV baipiAsia, Plat. 
(Com.) Pha. 6. Hence 

HapovGid^u, to be present. — II. to 
arrive, Eccl. 

Hapoxeo/iai, f. -r/oofiai, dep. mid., 
to be a Trdpoxog. 

IlapoxETevaig, rj, a turning of water 
into a side channel, Galen. : from 

Tlapox£TEV(D, (Trapd, oxetevu) to 
'urn, as water from its course, Plat. 
Legg. 844 A, Plut. Themist. 31 :— to 
tui a off into a side channel ; and me- 
taph. to turn off from, evade, c. gen., 
Eur. Bacch. 479. 

Uapox£Vg, eug, 6, one who supplies, 
a furnisher. 

Tlapox^vu, {irapd, bxevu) to have 
unlawful intercourse with a female : — in 
pass, of the female, Arist. H. A. 9, 
7, 5. 

HaooxEU, f. -r/ao), (irapd, oxeiS) to 
%nrry by o* keside : in mid., to sit be- 
tide one in a chariot, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
V4< 

TLapoxV' vg, V, (Trajrcrw) a supply- 
1128 


iiAPP 

ing, furnishing, vecjv, Thuc. 6, 85. — ] 
II. a present, gift, esp. such as is of- 
fered to ambassadors, etc., hospitality, \ 
Polyb. 22, 1, 3, etc. 

TlapoxAEU, u, (irapd, bxAid) to 
trouble by being near to, like TrapEVO- 
XAeu, Theophr 

ILapoxAiCu, 1. -too, (Trapd, bxAifa) 
to move aside with a lever : generally 
to remove a weight, Anth. P. 9, 204. 

Udpoxog, ov, b, (irapd, bxog) one 
who sits beside another in a chariot, 
esp.=iraodvvfj.(pog, it. ydfiuv, Ar. Av. 
1740. 

Udpoxog, ov, (jvapEXu) supplying, 
furnishing : oi 7T., in the Roman pro- 
vinces, those who supplied public offi- 
cers with necessaries, Hor. Sat. 1, 5, 
46, cf. Cic. Att. 13, 2, 2. 

Hapoipdofiat, {irapd, bipdofiai) dep., 
to eat dainties, Luc. Merc. Cond. 26. 
Hence 

ILapovb^fia, o.rog, rb, a dainty side- 
dish, Ath. 367 C. 

ILapoipnuuriov, ov, rb, dim. from 
foreg. [«]■" 

UapoipLbiov, ov, rb, dim. from Trap- 
oyjig. [t] 

TLapo-iptbiog, a, ov, belonging to a 
irapoipig. [i] 

Ilapoipig, ibog, f], (Trapd, bipov) a 
dainty side-dish, entremet, Ar. Fr. 236, 
etc., Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 4 :. metaph., it. 
Kctictiv, afresh taste of misery, Magnes 
Dion. 1, ubi v. Meineke ; cf. -rrapoibd)- 
VTffia. — II. a dish on which such meats 
are served, Antiph. Boeot. 3 : but the 
Atticists condemn this use of the 
word, Lob. Phryn. 176, cf. Comici 
ap. Ath. 367, sq. 

HapbipoiiaL, fut. of Tcapopdu. 

TlapoipuvEu, <j, {irapd, bipuviu) to 
buy a dainty side-dish and set it before 
one, rivi, Cratin. Cleobul. 8, Ar. 
Eccl. 226. Hence 

Uapoipd)v?]fia, arog, rb,—Trapbipr]- 
jua, metaph., tt. rfjg E/iyg evvijg x" AL ~ 
bfjg, a new relish to the pleasures of 
my bed, Aesch. Ag. 1447 ; cf. irapo- 
ipig 1. fin. 

ndp-dyoc, 6, Ep. for irapdirayog. 

■fUap7vdviGog. ov, b,=ILapo7idfj.i- 
aog, v. 1. Dion. P. 1097. 

11a pTT £77 1 6 uv, bvrog, Ep. for 7va- 
paiTtOcw, redupl. part. aor. 2 of -rra- 
paTZF.lOu, Horn. 

UapTrbdiog, ov, poet, for TrapaTrb- 
btog, q. v. 

ILa{jpd?uog, T], ov, Ep. for rcapd- 
liog. [pd] 

jUap'p'a.Gla, ag, rj, Parrhasia, a city 
of Arcadia, 11. 2, 608 : only in Horn, 
as city. Hence 

fllap'p'aGiKT}, fjg, r/, sc. ^wpc, the 
territory of the Parrhasii, in the south- 
west of Arcadia, Thuc. 5, 33. 

■\U.af)p\dGiOL, ov, oi, the Parrhasii, 
in Arcadia, Thuc. 5, 33. 

iUa^puGtov, ov, rb, bpog, Mt. 
Parrhasius, in Arcadia, Call. Dian. 99. 

iUabfidGlog, ov, b, a Parrhasian. — 
II. Parrhasius, a celebrated painter 
from Ephesus, flourished at Athens 
in the time of Socrates, Xen. ; Plut. 
Thes. 4 ; etc. — 2. a poet of the An- 
thology. 

ILafrp'r/Gia, ag, rj, {irapd, fiyGig) 
free-spokenness, openness, boldiiess, 
frankness, freq. in Eur., as Ion 672, 
Plat. Rep. 557 B, etc. : also in bad 
sense, license of tongue, Isocr. 229 B. 
Hence 

iHap'p'7]GLbd7]g, ov, b, Parrhesiades, 
(free-spoken), as pr. n., in Luc. Pise. 

HafrfiTjcid&fxai, (TzafaprjGia) dep., 
to speak freely, openly, boldly, Plat. 
Gorg. 487 D; rivi ri, lb. 491 E; 
Trpoc rtva, Id. Lach. 178 A ; TTep£ tl- 


flAPT 

vog, Id. Cr-.rm. 106 A - in pass, 
Isocr. 312 B. Hence 

Hap'p'TjGiaGrrjg, ov, b, a free speaker 
Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 28, Diod., etc 
Hence 

Hab^GiaGrtKog, -fj, bv, dispo* i 
to speaking freely, j ee- spoken, Aris; 
Rhet. 2, 5, 11. Adv. - K £)g. 

Ha^GLobrjg, Eg, (Trapfacia, el 
bog) free-spoken, Diod. 15, 6. Adv 
-bug. 

iHdfip'uv, uvog, b, Parrhon, masc 
pr. n., Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 12. 

RapGEvoc, Lacon. for irapdhoc 
Ar. Lys. 1263. 

Jlapcrairj, TtapcruGa, etc., Ep. fo* 
TcapaGrair), napaGrdGa, from rcao 

LGTTjflL, Hom. 

TLapGrrjErov, Ep. for TrapaGTT/rov 
2 dual subj. aor. 2 from ■Rao'icr-nut 
Od. 18, 183. 

Tlaprifivo), rccprdfiElv, Ep. for ttu 
parE/ivo, TzaparafiEiv. 

JlaprldEl, Ep. for TrapartdEi, Od. 
1, 192. 

Uaprofiig, ibog, 77, {-naparEfivu) 
like h/xEipibiov, a small book. 

fHapvubpTjg, ov, b, Paryadres, a 
mountain range in northwestern Ar 
menia, Strab. p. 547. 

HapvypaivG), (Trapd, vypatvu) tu 
moisten or soften a little, Ath. 356 E. 

Udpvypog/ov, (rrapd, vypbg) some 
what wet, Galen. 

Hapvbdrtog, ov, by or near the wa- 
ter, [fi] 

Udpvbpog, ov,= rrdpv^pog, Arist. 
H. A. 8, 3, 13. 

HapVTravrdco, 6, f. -7jGQ, (Trapd, 
vrravrdo)) to come into the way of, 
meet, Joseph. 

TLapvrrdpxu, (Trapd, vrzdpx^) to be 
near, assist, like TrdpsLfii. 

UapvTrdrrj, rjg, 77, (sc. ^opdr/), iht 
string next the first or uppermost, Anst. 
Probl. 19, 3; fern, from TrapvTrarot,. 
[d] Hence 

ILapvTruroEib7jg, Eg, (slbog) sound 
ing like the TrapVTrdTTj. 

Hapv-drog, ij, ov, next the upper 
most. [v\ 

Tiapvrrvucd, (Trapd, vttvug)) to slee$ 
by or with, rivi, Qu. Sm. 10, 128. 

l]apvTco?*an{3dvu>, to assume falsely, 
Aristox. 

JlapVTrOfilfiV^GKO), fut. -VTrOJUVTjGO, 
(Trapd, VTTOfj.ifj.V7/OKlM)) to remind by the 
way or in secret, Polyb. 5, 31, 3. 
Hence 

YlapvTrbfJvricig, Ebg, ?;, a reminding 
by the way, M. Anton. 1, 10. 

UapvTCOGrdoig, 7), co-existence : cas- 
ual existence. 

U.apVTrotpvx^, f- to cool gently, 
Diosc. [ipv] 

fHapvGang, ibog, 7), Parysatis, 
wife of Darius Ochus, mother of Ar- 
taxerxes II., and the younger Cyrus. 
Xen. An. 1, 1, 1 ; etc. 

Iiapv<paivD, (Trapd, vfyaivu) to 
weave beside or along, attach to, £067)1, 
TrapvfyaofiEVT], a garment with a pur 
pie hem or border (Trapvqfj), Diod. 12 
21 : — brr/Xa Trapv^aofiiva (as it were), 
armed men hemming in an unarmeu 
crowd, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 48. — 2. to ex* 
eel in weaving, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p 
549. Hence 

TVapixpavrog, ov, woven along with 
a hem or border. [£>] 

Hapvfpaofia, arog, rb ; =sq. [fi] 

Uapv<p7j, Tjg, 7), {rrapvipaivo) a hem 
or border woven along any tiling, esp. 
of purple, Lat. clavus, Plut., cf. Ath. 
521 B. Hence 

Hapvtbfjg, £g, wearing a robs with 4 
Trapv(p7], Lat. vraetextatus ; rb it- 
Trapv<p7], Ar. Fr. 309. 


iiAPa 

llapvtpiUTTjui, (irapd, vfaaTyui) to | 
idd as part of a substance, rare in act. : 1 
— pass, to coexist with, Diog. L. 9, 105. 

Udp$aive, poet, for irapdtpaive, 
Ar. Lys. 

Tlapcpdfievog, irap<pdadai, poet, for 
Trapaf-, Horn. 

ILapcjuiaia, ag, rj, poet, for irapa<pa- 
eta. ^ 

Hdpodaig, 7j, poet, for irapd^aaig, 
11 14, 217 

Tlapipepofiai, poet, for irapacpepo- 
uat. 

illdpyopog, ov, 6, Parphorus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 7, 3, 8. 

llap<pvyeeiv, poet, for irapa<pvyeiv, 
mf. aor. 2 act., Od. 12, 99. 

UupqvKTOc, ov, poet, for irapdcpvK- 
rog, to be avoided, to juopaifiov ov ir., 
Pind. P. 12, 53. r 

U-dpuag, ov, 6, {irapuog) a reddish- 
f;rown snake, sacred to Aesculapius, 
Ar. Plut. 690, Dem. 313, 25;— also 
written irapelag, cf. Schneid. ad 
Stob. Eel. 1, p. 22.— II. 7T. irrirog, a 
horse of the same colour, Arist. H. A. 
9, 45, 3. 

Uapydeu, <5, f. -rjau, (irapcpbog) to 
sing beside: — to sing a song with cer- 
tain changes, esp. to burlesque or par- 
ody a song, Ath. 364 B. — II. to cele- 
brate by the way, sing of, Diod. Hence 

Hapudij, ijg, ^,= sq. 

Uapudla, ac, i], a song sung beside: 
— a parody, Arist. Poet. 2, 5, Ath. 
698 B : and 

Uapudmog, ?j, ov, in the way of 
parody, burlesque, fieKrj, Dion. H. de 
Dem. 54 : from 

Hapudog, ov, (irapd, l)5fj) beside a 
song : — singing a song with certain 
changes, esp. burlesquing a song : 6 ir., 
a parodist, such as Matro and Sopa- 
ter in Ath. : on the parodies of the 
Greeks v. G. H. Moser in the Heidelb. 
Studien 6, 2, p. 267, sq.— II. describ- 
ing indirectly , ir. aivlyfiara, Eur. I. A. 
H47. 

Uapudcvcj,=sq.: dub. 

Uapudeo), w, fi/i. and -udfj- 

(tcj (irapd, udsu) : — to push aside or 
away, slight, Sovkov Tiexog, Eur. An dr. 
30, ef. El. 1037, and so Xen., etc. : to 
put aside, keep secret, slur over, epura, 
Soph. Tr. 358 : — mid. to push away 
from one's self, reject, etc., Eur. He- 
racl. 237 ; of time, to put off, Plat. 
Rep. 471 C. 

Tlaputcedviog, ov, (irapd, utceavog) 
near or on the ocean, Plut. Caes. 20. 

UapuKedviTng, ov, b,= foreg. : — 
fem. -iTig, -iTibog, (sc. yjj) the sea- 
toast, Polyb. 34, 5, 6, Diod., etc. [i] 

UaputcedviTiKog, i], ov, — foreg., 
Strab. p. 189. 

TlapuMviog, ov, (irapd, o)?Jvn) next 
the elbow, on the arm. 

Tlapujidkog, ov, (irapd, bfia?i6g) 
nearly smooth or even, Strab. p. 167. 

Uapoulg, ISog, t\ (irapd, ufiog) 
clothing worn upon the shoulder, LXX : 
cf. errcjulg and irepicjjulg. 

llapuv, b, a kind of light ship, Po- 
lyb. Fr. Hist. 65; cf. juvoirdpuv. 

-\Udpcjv, uvog, 6, Paron, masc. pr. 
K.., Arr. An. 3, 16, 2. 

JJapuvo/LLUGLa, ag, rj, f. 1. for 7rapo- 
vofiaaia, q. v. 

Hapuvvfiso, cj, f. -r/acj,= irapuvv- 
fituCu, Philo. Hence 

Tiapuvvii-nacg, ^,=:sq., Iambi, [v] 

Ilapovvftta, ag, rj, (irapuvvfiog) the 
formation of one word from another by 
inflexion.^-!!.— irapovofiaaia. Hence 

Ylapuvv.uidfa, to derive a name from 
a word, call by a derivative name or 
word, Arist. Phys. Ausc. 7, 3, 2 ; cf. 
tub TzapCivvptoQ. Hence 


II A 2 

TLaptovv/uiaafia, orog, to, an epi- j 
thet. 

Hap(JVV,Ucfo,— TTi .pG)VV/lld&. 

YlapovvjiLog, ov, also a, ov,=sq., 
Plat. Legg. 757 D : hence, to irapu- 
vvficov,= Tapuvvfica II, Id. Soph. 
268 C. [v] 

Uaptovvfiog, ov, (irapd, bvo/ua) 
formed from a word by a slight change 
(Arist. Categ. 1, 5), Golfing ovotf 
e£££ ir. (i. e. the name of $oi8og) 
Aesch. Eum. 8 ; cf. Arist. Categ. 8, 
25, sqq. ; irapcovvfiug keyeadai air 6 
Ttvog, Id. Top. 2, 4, 4 : — irapavv- 

fjLOV=7TapO)W l ULa II. 

lJap(ovv{j.6G),==7rap(ovvjLtid{,cj. 

Uapuvvx'id, ag, t), (irapd, bvv%) a 
whitlow, Lat. reduvia, Hipp., Plut 2, 
440 A, etc. — II. a plant, Diosc. 4, 
54. 

Uapuvvxki 'dog, r),— foreg. 

Hapwo'c, ov, also written irdpwog, 
irapQog, reddish-brown or bay, USU. 
Lirirog : cf. iraptoag. 

HapwrcLa, ag, j], (irapd, oip) the cor- 
ner of the eye next the temple. 

Hapuiriov, ov, to, (irapd, cjifj) in 
harness, a blinker, blinder. — II.=foreg. 

UapuTTcg, idog, Tj,=Tapu7rca. 

■fUapopaia, ag, ?/, Paroraea, a dis- 
trict between Macedonia and Epirus, 
Strab. p. 325 ; the inhab., ol Jlapu- 
paloi. 

■fUapupeuTat, uv, ol. Ion. -per/Tat, 
the Paroreatae (dwellers on a moun- 
tain-side), dwelling on the mountains 
that stretched from Arcadia into 
Triphylian Elis, Hdt. 4, 118; Strab. 
p. 346. 

Uapupeta, ag, i], (irapd, bpog) a dis- 
trict on the side of a mountain, Polyb. 
2, 14, 6, etc. : — -apopua, -opta are 
less correct, Lob. Phryn. 712. 

Tlapupetog, ov, v. 7rap6peiog. 

Uapopeinig, ov, b, (TzapupsLa) one 
who lives on a mountain-side, TLdv, 
Anth. Plan. 235. 

iUapcopsvg, tog, b, Paroreus, son 
of Tricolonus, Paus. 8, 35, 6. 

UapopfiTifievog, adv. part. pf. pass., 
violently. 

Udpopog, ov, (irapd, upa) out of 
season, untimely : nent. irdpupa, as 
adv., Anth. P. 12, 199, Cic. Att. 10, 
12, 2. — II. beyond the proper time, too 
late, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 122. 

UapcjpocjLg, iSog, rj, (irapd, bpo(j)?j) 
the eaves or cornice of a roof, Hdt. 2, 
155. 

TiapuTLov, ov, to, (irapd, ovg) a 
covering 01* ornament for the ears. 

UapoTig, idog, rj, (irapd, ovg) the 
gland beside and behind the ear, the pa- 
rotis, Lyc. 1402. — 2. a tumour of the 
parotid gland. — II. in architecture, an 
ornament on the upper part of door-posts, 
Vitruv. 4, 6, 4. 

Uapyxwevog (sc. xpovog), b, the 
past tense, Lat. praeteritum, Gramm. : 
strictly part. pf. pass, from irapoixo- 
fiai. 

Tidpoxpngi ov, (irapd, w^poc) rath- 
er pale, sallow, Plut. 2, 364 A. 

nA~2, irdaa, irdv : gen. iravTog, 
irdorjg, irdvTog : gen. plur. masc. and 
neut. irdvTuv (not rravTuv) : dat. 
plur. masc. and neut. irdai, besides 
which Horn, and Hes. use the poet, 
form irdvTtGoi : gen. plur. fem. ird- 
auv, for which Horn, and Hes. al- 
ways use iruoeuv dissyll., once iru- 
cdov, Od. 6, 107. Radic. signf., all: 
hence, of one, the whole, entire, all 
the..., like b7\,og : — of several, every, 
like ZaaoTog : — in plur. all. Even in 
Horn, and Hdt. the signf. whole, en- 
tire, and the use of the plur. prevail : 
— irdaa v?,n, all the wood, He*. Op. 


HAS 

509, cf. Th. 695, etc. ; also of l.wma 
terial things, irdaa ahr/deia all, th* 
whole truth, 11. 24, 407, Od. 11, 507: 
irdv dti/ia, an utter horror, Soph, 
Phil. 927 ; i] irdaa (3?.d/3y, nothing 
but mischief, lb. 622, cf. El. 301 ; ird- 
aai TrvXai, all the gatts, i. e. the v:hoh 
gate, II. 2, 809 : — in prose, to irdv, 
the universe, Plat. Tim. 28 C, etc., 
falso in pi. tu irdvTa, Xen. Mem. 1, 
1, llf 5 but also, that on which all de* 
pends, the whole matter, Id. Theaet. 
204 B, etc. : eg irdv Kanov, to the ut- 
termost, the height of evil, Hdt. 7, 118 
9, 118; and so later, eg irdv nanov 
and eg irdv, v. Valck. ad. 11. cc- 
The signf. every occurs in II. 16, 265 
Od. 13, 313, cf. Soph. El. 972, Herm 
Bacch. 1127. — When a relat. pron. ic 
to follow, Horn. usu. has irdvTeg ; 
baoL..., Lat. omnes quicunque..., which 
is also usu. in prose. — In Att. oft. c, 
art., but only in signf., the whole, and 
in plur. • irdg Tig, every single one, 
first in 1 heogn. 621 , and freq. in Hdt., 
as 1, 50; 3, 79.— Emphat., with the 
art. repeated, Tag veag Tug irdcag, 
Hdt. 7, 59. — II. several adverbs are 
used to strengthen irdg, esp. in plur., 
as, upia irdvTeg, all together, at once. 
Horn. ; in prose more usu. diravreg, 
but not always ; even dfia irdg oc 
curs, Scnaf. Dion. Comp. p. 124: so 
too, 7rai-T£C bjuug, 11. 15, 98 ; in prose 
also irdvTeg bjiov, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 
164 ; judXa irdvTeg, Horn. : but rrav- 
Tog \id7Jkov, above every thing, most 
exceedingly, Lat. ita ut nihil supra, 
Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 228 D.— III. 
joined with a superl. irdvTeg uptCTOi, 
all the. noblest, like Lat. optimus quis 
que, II. 9, 3, Od. 4, 272, etc.— IV. with 
numerals it marks an exact number 
evvea irdvTeg, quite nine, full nine, ntf 
less, Od. 8, 258, etc., cf. Wess. and 
Valck. Hdt. 4, 88, (where, and in 1, 
50 ; 9, 81, others make irdvTa—e.Kd 
gtov yevovg, as, irdai Sena, with ten 
of every kind, Bahr Hdt. 1, 50 ; Herm. 
Vig. n. 94 thinks it would otherwise 
be t« irdvTa ; but v. Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. 335). — Horn, always puts irdv 
Teg after the numeral ; Hdt., who has 
it only in neut., always before : later 
they stand indiscriminately. — 2. with 
the article, tu irdvTa Sena, ten in all: 
so, tu irdvTa fivpia, Hdt. 3, 74, cf. 
Thuc. 3, 85 ; so in Lat. omnia tri« 
genera sunt causarum, Cicer. de Inv. 
1, 9. — V. in dat. pi. masc. irdai, with 
or in the judgment of all, 11. 2, 285, 
Herm. O. C.1448, Erf. O. T. 40, Tr. 
338. — 2. irdai as neut., in all things, 
altogether, Hdt. ; so, errl irdaiv, Hes. 
Op. 692. — VI. various usages of neut. : 
— 1. irdvTa, not merely all, but also 
all kinds of things, Horn., most freq. 
in phrase b > a't,d'a?\,a irdv~a: so too 
olcjvolgl irdai, for iravTo8airolg, irav 
Toioig, 11. 1, 5. — 2. irdvTa yiyveadai 
(strictly) to become all things, i. e. as- 
sume every shape, Od. 4. 417 ; hence, 
like iravTolog yiyvouai, to turn every 
way, try every expedient, Schaf. Mel. 
p. 98 ; so, ev iravTl elvai, for ev irav 
tI Kanov elvai. to be in great danger 
or fear, Plat. Symp. 194 A, Rep. 579 
B; elg irdv dqiKveiodai, to ven'vtre 
every thing, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4, cf. 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 118.— 3. irdvTa nsal 
TiVi, to be every thing to one, Hdt. 1, 
122, Dem. 240, 11, cf. Herm. Vig. n. 
95 ; also, irdvTa elvai ev tivi, to b« 
all in all to one^ Hdt. 3, 157 ; 7, 156 ; 
and irepl iravTog iroieiadai Tiva, to 
esteem or love one above all, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 26, An. 1, 9, 16.— 4. ire 
as a v. for ir ivrwg, entirely, uttety 


IIA2J 


IIAS2 


UAZX 


*>ko>!y, jft. in Horn. : and, a* one 
word, -avr' £TTLGTrjfin, complete, abso- 
lute knowledge. Herm. Soph. Ant. 
''l? : but, Ta ttuvtcl, in every way, by 
*U means, altogether, Hdt. 1, 122 ; 5, 
97 ; ru ttoaau rravra, far the most, 
Hdt. 1, 203 ; 2, 35 ; and so, eic ttuv- 
ra, Valck. Phoen. 622 ; eg to ttuv, on 
the whole, altogether, Aesch. Ag. 682, 
etc. ; for which we find to ttuv, Plat, 
Legg. 959 A ; or ttuv alone, Hdt. 1, 
32, etc. ; so, rd> rcavTt, and str ngthd., 
rd> ixavTL kCl 6/Lcj, Plat., v. oaoc sub 
fin. — 5. 6ca TravToc (sc. xpovov), or 
as one wwd diarcavToc, through all 
time, continually, always, Soph. Aj. 
705; also like eig to ttuv. altogether, 
thoroughly, fr>eq. in Plat., who also 
has did Txdvruv, Soph. 254 B ; so 
also diu TxavTa, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 
220 ; fcaTtt ttuvtu, Plat. Tim. 30 D — 
6. krri irdv, on the whole, in general, 
generally, Plat. Legg. 875 D ; esp., 
ojg ettI ttuv eLtteiv, Id. Euthyd. 279 
E, etc. — VII. i] did ixaadv (sc. x°P~ 
6d>v), v. sub dtanaauv. [a always, 
except in neut. of its compds., as in 
uttuv, TzdjUTvdv, TrpoTTuv, Gv/nrdv, and 
even tottuv, or (as it should be writ- 
ten) tottuv, Bockh Pind. O. 2, 93 
(152) : yet the -ttuv of compds. is 
sometimes long in Att., A. B. p. 416, 
13, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 62 Anm. 5, 
Meineke Menand. p. 51.] 

Ud(rdfj.7jv, Ep. and Ion. aor. 1 of 
7ra~kojiaL, II. ; inf. Trdaaadat, Horn., 
and Hdt. 

■\TlaaapyddoL, uv, oi, the Pasarga- 
dae, the first and noblest of the Per- 
sian tribes, Hdt. 1, 125. — II. ai,Pasar- 
gadae, the ancient capital and treas- 
ure-city of the Persian kings, founded 
by Cyrus, Strab. p. 728 sqq. 

fUdaeag, ov, 6, Paseas, an Atheni- 
an, Dem. 1266, 26.— Others in Paus. ; 
ate. 

iHa<Jtd57](,\ ov, o, Pasiades, masc. 
pr. n., PL- it. 

Udcr~.i>a!; inrog, b, = TravTava^, 
universal king, v. Bast Ep. Crit. p. 
72. [uv] 

fTLaaidvol, civ, oi, the Pasiani, a 
Scythian people, Strab. p. 511. 

i;Iidaiag, ov, 6, Pasias, a usurer in 
Athens, Ar. Nub. 21. 

UdGiyvuGTog, ov, (rear, ytyvdoomS) 
a, l-known, famous. 

TldoiSnloc, ov,= ttuv tin ?iog. 

{IlacuOea, ag, r], Ion. and Ep. -den, 
Pusithea, one of the Graces, II. 14, 
26*1, 276.-2. a daughter of Nereus 
and Doris, Hes. Th. 247.-3. anymph, 
otherwise called Upa^idea, Apollod. 
3, 14, 6. 

1 Ylactdeog, ov, b, Pasitheus, a Tro- 
jan Q. Sm. 10, 86. 

1 Wautdori, rjg, t), Pasiihcc, a daugh- 
ter of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
352. 

Hdaldpv7J^rjTog, ov, better divisim 
ttugl dpv'Anrbg. 

rUaciK?,T)g, tovg, b, Pasicles, father 
of Philistus of Athens, Hdt. 9, 97.— 
2. an illegitimate son of Pasion, Dem. 
-Others in Ael. ; etc. 

t Uao~iK.pdT7]g, ovg, b, Pasicrates, 
masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 2, 22, 2, Plut. 
Alex. 29. 

{HaciKVirpog, ov, b, Pasicyprus, a 
ting of Cyprus, Ath. 167 C. 

[Ilaciuaxog, ov, 6, Pasimachus, a 
Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 10. 

iUaci(i,7}Aog, ov, 6, Pasimelus, a 
Corinthian, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 4. 

JldGl/J-eAovaa, i), {irdg, jxilu) epith. 
Of the ship Argo, a care or interest to 
all, i. e. known to all, famous, Od. 12, 

70 cf 9, 19 :— hence was formed a j 
1130 


masc. TTaoLpLEA^v by Sti^j, and 
Eust., — quoting Od. 12, 70. 

iUaalvog, ov, 6, Pasinus, an Athe- 
nian, Isocr. 397 D. 

UluGiTTTTidag, ov, 6, Pasippidas, a 
leader of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 1, 32. 

UuGig, 7], (*irdofJ.ai) gain, posses- 
sion. 

■fHaGicruKAT/g, eovg, b, Pasisocles, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 473 A. 

jUaGiTEAtSag, ov, 6, Pasitclidas, a 
leader of the Lacedaemonians, Thuc. 
5, 3. 

■\HdaLTtyprjg, 77 roc and TLaoiTiypig, 
idog, 6, a name applied to the Tigris 
after its junction with the Euphrates, 
Strab. p. 729. 

iTLdairpd-n, 7]g, i], Pasiphae, daugh- 
ter of Helius and Persei's, wife of 
Minos, mother of the Minotaur, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 1016; Apollod. ; etc. 

Udoltpuf/g, (rrdg, *<pda)) shining on 
all, Orph. H. 7, 14 : so -Qdvrjg, eg, 
Nonn. 

UuGicjilog, rj, ov,— nd/x(f)i2.og, dear 
to all, Ath. 

iHaat^uv, uvTog, 6, Pasiphon, a 
physician at Athens, Dem. 873, 21. — 
Others in Plut. ; etc. 

tUugiuv, uvog, 6, Pasion, a Me- 
garean, a Grecian leader under the 
younger Cyrus, Xen. An. 1, 2, 3. — 
2. a banker at Athens, freq. in Dem. 

TluG^a, aTog, To,= TT£iG/ia, the stalk 
of a fig, Hesych. 

Udc/Lia, aTog, to, (ttuggu) a sprink- 
ling, Axionic. Philem. 1,9. 

tlaa-dl-n, rjr, r},= TTaiTTuAT), the 
finest meal : metaph., vttvov ovds Tra- 
gttuat], not a morsel of sleep, Ar. 
Vesp. 91 ; cf. uxva fin. [Trd] 

Tia.G~aAT]<pdyog, ov, meal-fed, ypo/j.- 
(plg, Hippon. 48, e conj. Porsoni. 

HaGGdyta, dg, r), for ixavGay'ta, 

q- v. 

UdGGUKl^U), (TTUGGa^) — rraGGa- 
ASVU. 

TLcLGGuAEVTog, f], ov, pinned down, 
Aesch. Pr. 113 : from 

UdGGUAEVG), Att. 7TO.TT-, (7TUGGCI- 

Aog) to peg, pin or fasten to, tivu rrpog 
TveTpatg, Aesch. Pr. 56, cf. Eur. Rhes. 
180. — 2. to drive in like a peg or bolt, 
Aesch. Pr. 65. 

HciGGd?aov, ov, to, and r aaoGd7i- 
GKog, ov, 6, dim. from TruGGaAog, a 
pin in musical instruments. 

TlaGGd?.0K07TLa, ag, r), a driving in 
of pegs, Math. Vett. 

UdGGu?i,og, ov, b, Att. iruTTaAog, a 
peg on which to hang clothes, arms, 
etc., Horn., who oft. uses the old gen. 
TTUGGaAoQi, as aipelv utto TtaGGa- 
Aofyt, to take down from a peg, II. 24, 
268, cf. Pind. O. 1, 25 ; but, Kpe/iuGat 
ek 7TaGGaAo(j)i, to hang upon a peg, 
Od. 8, 67, v. sub e/c I. 3 : also as dat., 
Ttepl r;aGGa?M§Lv, Hermipp. Strat. 3. 
— II. from the likeness of form ; — 
1. a gag, Ar. Eq. 376.— 2.=tto<7#??, 
Ar. Eccl. 1020.— 3. the fall of a mouse- 
trap. — 4. a wooden peg or pin for boring 
holes. — 5. a sucker or cutting for plant- 
ing. (From TC7jyvvfj.t, 7tayfjvat,pango : 
Lat. pessulus paxillus, palus.) Hence 

TLaGGu?.bco, (J, to furnish with pegs. 

UaGGd/ievog, irdGGaGdat, Ep. for 
TTuGd/Ltevog, TrdGaadat, part, and inf. 
aor. 1 mid. of rraTeo/uai, Od. 

UaGGa^, dKog, b, rarer collat. form 
of TzuGGalog, Ar. Ach. 763. 

fUaGGapd)V, divog, ?/, Passaron, a 
city of Molossis in Epirus, Plut. 

IlaGGeArjvog, for iravG-, as Bekker 
writes in Arist. 

UuGGog olvog, Lat. vinum passum, 
raisin 'vine, Polyb. 6, 2, 3. 


Hugoo^oi, ov, for n£vao<po>, m 
Bekker writes in Plat., v. B.i m 
Ausf. Gr. § 120 Anm. 12. 

\laGGvd£L, -61, -dir), -di7]V, adv. io : 
rcavGvdd, etc., and so Bekker wri ?s 
in Thuc. 8, 1. Hence 

UaGGVOLU^o), to assemble. 

TlaGcvpsl, adv. ,=7taTGvd£i, dub 
v. LoL Phryn. 515. 

nA'SEft, Att. TTUTTU : f. ndTUl 

[a] : pf. pass. TTiiraGfiat. To shew 
or sprinkle, tt. (pdofiaita, to lay healing 
drugs upon a wojnd, II. 5, 401, 900, 
etc. ; Trduoi v d?i6g, to sp, inkle some 
salt, II. 9, 214.— 2. metaph., Opova 
ttuggeiv, to sprinkle the seats with em* 
broidery, i. e. embroider them, 11. 22, 
441 ; hence,=7roi/ciA/lw, tt. didlovg.. 
to ivork battles in embroidery, 11. 3, 126" 
cf. e/uttuggu. (Not in Od., and in II. 
only in pres. and impf.) — 3. tt. tivi : 
to besprinkle with a thing, jpixrw, |6o- 
doig, Ar. Nub. 912, 1330 ; cf. ttu 

GT£Og. 

TlaGGuv, ov, gen. ovog, irreg. com 
par. of Traxvg, for TraxvT£pog and ~a 
X'lw, like [3ugguv from flativg, yXvc 
Guv from yAVKvg : — thicker, broader 
in good sense of a stout man. /uanpo- 
T£pog Kal ttugguv, taller and broader, 
Od. 6, 230 - K 8, 20 ; of a woman, jia 
KpOTEpTj KOL TT., Od. 18, 195. 

UaGTug, ddog, 77, a kind of porch in 
front of the house, Hdt. 2. 148, 169; 
like Homer's aiOovGa : later, like 
GToa, a colonnade, piazza, esp. round 
temples, Lat. porticus, Xen. Mem. 3. 
8, 9, cf. Hier. 11,2; but even in Hdt 
the TzaGTag is of stone, and adorned 
with pillars:— in Plut., etc., it repre- 
sents the Roman basilica. — II. the pan 
of the house next the porch, a hall, Lat. 
vestibulum. Anth. P. 6, 172 ; the Trpo- 
dop,og of Horn. — III. like ddlatiog, an 
inner room, occupied by the wome . 
Eur. Or. 1371 ; but also the bed-room. 
of the master and mistress, Theocr. 
24, 46. — 2. a brida. chamber ; whence 
Soph. Ant. 1207 calls the cave in 
which Antigone was imnv. red her 
TraGTag : — in this signf. TrutTog is also 
used. (Usu. deriv. from ttuggo) in 
the signf. TroiKt?Juo, cf. TracTog : acc. 
to Passow, shortened from TrapcTag, 
TTapaGTag.) 

IlaGTELAn, ng, 7], the last day of the 
year, E. M. (Said to be from nag 
and Te'Aog, as if the end of all.) 

HaGTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from ttuG' 
GO), to be besprinkled, Ar. Pac. 1074. 

IldGTrj, 7]g. 7), a mess of food, expl. 
by (oubg uAcjltov, Ar. Fr. 547 : strict 
ly fern, from iraGTog. 

TlaGTOV, ov, TO, an embroidered cur- 
tain before the TraGTog or OaAafiog 
dub. : strictly neut. from 

UaGTog, 7), ov, {ttugglj) besprinkled, 
esp. with salt, hence salted. 

UaGTog, ov, b, strictly masc. from 
foreg.,= TTaGTug 111, a woman s cham- 
ber, sleeping room, bridal chamber, like 
ddha/iog, also the bridal bed itself, 
Anth. P. 5, 52; 7, 711.— II. a small 
chapel in wh> ;h stands the image of 
a god. 

TLaGTO<popetov, ov, to, and ttogto 
(j>6piov, ov, to, that which is borne by a 
TraGTO(pbpog. — II.= ~a a^og II. 

HaGTOfpopog, ov, (TraGTog II, 0epw) 
carrying the image of a god in a shrine 
esp. oi tt., a set of priests, appointee 
for this purpose, Diod. — II. epith. cf 
Venus, Anth. P. append. 40. 

YlaGX7]~ia.Gpibg, ov, 6, lust, eap. un 
natural lust, Luc. Gall. 32: from 

HaGXV~tdG), <j, to bt lustful, esp. tc 
feel unnatural lust, Luc. Amor. 26, 
Ath. 187 C; xraGXW^VTa fipuuara 


1IATA 


IlAfA 


provocatives of lust, Meineke Menana 
p. 161 sq. From 

ILA'SXft, fut. TTEicrojuai (just like 
fut. mid. pf tte'lOcj) : aor. t~ddov : 
perf. TTiiTovda, which tenses occur in 
Horn. ; in Hes. only pres. and aor. — 
Rarer collat. forms, 2 pi. pf. ttettogOe 
for TCETcovdare, Horn. ; fern. part. pf. 
TTETrddvla, Od. 17, 555 j fut. tttjou, 
and in Hdt. 9, 37, Tti/aofxai : aor. sirr/- 
aa, v. 1. Aesch. Ag. 1624 : pf. ire-nrjOa : 
Epich. p. 6 has also a Sicil. form its- 
iroaxa, v. Koen. Greg. 455. 

Radical signf. : to be subject to action 
from without, one's self being passive, 
to receive or feel an impression whether 
pleasant or unpleasant, to suffer any- 
thing, and so directly opp. to free ac- 
tion, as even in Od. 8, 490 ep^at and 
Tzadeiv are opposed, cf. jiefa ; but 
more usu. tt. and Spuv, v. sub dpdo: 
in Soph. O. C. 267, q. v., the part. 
-ETTOvdtog takes a sort of adjective 
sense : syvu Tradtov, he has learnt by 
hard experience, Hes. Op. 216, cf. tcu- 
6rjfj.a : in Horn. oft. joined with fio- 
yELV, e. g. 7TOA?M ETzadov koX tto'aau 
uoyrjGd, Od. 5, 223. — 2. so also the 
Homeric phrase TradsLV tl, esp. fifj 
tl ttuOtic or Trudy, lest thou, he suffer 
any ill : in Att., el tl ttuOol/ul or rjv 
tl TTuOo was usu. a euphemism, if 
aught were to happen to me, i. e. if I 
were to die, like Lat. si quid mihi ac- 
cident or ai humani quid acciderit, first 
in Callin. El. 17. and Hdt. 8, 102, cf. 
Br. Ar. Eccl. 1105, Theocr. 8, 10.— 
3. interrog., tl Trddu ;-or tl ttelgo- 
uaL ; expressing the extreme of per- 
plexity ; what is to become of me ? i. e. 
what can I expect but the worst ? 11. 11, 
404, Hdt. 4, 118; and freq. in Att., 
who also have tl tcugxco ; tl xPVf 10 - 
-(ia\(j) ; and, tl TruGxeig ; what are 
you about? Ar. Nub. 708, Av.-1044, 
(in all which cases, though the Lat. 
quid faciam ? quid agam ? quid agis ? 
etc., conveys somewhat the same no- 
tion, cf. Valck. Phoen. 902, it must 
not be supposed that ndaxetv here 
= ixp&TT£Lv or Spuv, the coincidence 
of sense being merely casual : — in II. 
23, 96, ttelgo/xul, ug gv nslEvstg, ttel- 
cro/naL belongs to itelOcj, I will obey) : 
—also to express an unwilling assent, 
<l)fj.oAoy7]Ka' tl yap jcddo) ; I allow 
it, — how can I help it ? Plat. Euthyd. 
302 E. — 4. so the freq. Att. interrog. 
tl Tzaduv ; of itself expresses some- 
thing ill or amiss ; as even in Horn., tl 
kclOovte AEAuafieQa dovptdog uAicf/g ; 
what ails us thatwe have forgotten... ? 
II. 11, 313 ; tl TcadovTEg yalav eSvte; 
what came upon you that you died ? — 
Od. 24, 106 ; — which places sufficient- 
ly show the difference between tl 
Tvaduv ; and tl [mlQuv ; pointed out 
in /xavddvo V. — II. tz&cx^lv with its 
general signf. limited by other words, 
as, — L. Kdicug ttugxeiv, to be ill off, in 
evil plight, unlucky, Od. 16, 275, Hdt. 

3, 146, etc.: also, nanug tt. vtto tl- 
vog, to be ill used, ill treated by..., also 
ek and np6g Tivog, Aesch. Pr. 92, 759, 
etc. : Horn. usu. expresses this by a 
subst., as, dXysa, K^dsa, rrrj/idTa tt. ; 
also with an adj., nana, aivd, ?^vypu 
tt., Horn. ; and so in Trag., tv. dvg- 
qlotcl, raAava, afirixdva, oinTpd, 
oxeTALa, uvu^lu, and freq. in prose 
feivu tt — Generally, the use of ttu- 
ffX eLV ' dJS0 '- f° r naKcog ndaxeLv is not 
very freq. in Att., as Soph. Phil. 323, 
Plat. Legg. 730 A, 878 C ; though tt. 
n is freq. in this signf., Xen. Cyr. 1, 

4, 22, etc. ; cf. supra I. 2.-2. ev tzu- 
<r%eiv, to be well off, in good case, lucky, 
first in Theogn., and Pind. ; c. gen., 


1 JV aVTOV KTEUVUV EV TTdGXE/HEV, to 

have the good of, enjoy one's own, like 
uizoAavo, ytvojiaL, etc., Theogn. 
1003, cf. Pind. N. 1, 46; Kpadir) ev 
"TELOOfidL, I shall feel well at heart, 
Theogn. 971, ubi al. KpuStr/v: also, ev 
TTuaxeiv tl, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 271 : 
ev re. vtto Ttvog, to be well used, well 
treated by..., receive kindness from...: 
also with an adj., uyuQd tt., Hdt. 2, 
37 ; yXvKEa, x a P^ vr<1 ^-s Ar. P ac - 
591, Eccl. 794, etc.— But ttugxeiv, 
in good sense, must have some other 
word to mark this, being never used 
absol. in this sense, and in Horn, and 
Hes. never in this sense at all. — Also 
of things, tu Ev TTETTOvdoTd, kindness- 
es, favours, Aeschin. 79, fin. — III. in 
Att. freq. metaph. of the mind or feel- 
ings when excited by something ex- 
ternal, to be actuated by feeling or im- 
pulse, to be influenced by a passion : 
hence, 6 ixdax^v, the man of feeling 
or impulse, and 6 fiTj ttugx^v, the un- 
impassioned, apathetic man, Arist. M. 
Mor. 2, 6, 47. — 2. ttugx^lv tl npog 
TLva, to feel in any way towards one, 
Plat. Tim. 19 B, Xen. Symp. 4, 11 ; 
and so, ettl tivcl, Jac. Ach. Tat. 
p. 865. — 3. Tcdaxetv tu Tivog, be in 
the same case with, feel with him, tu 
tov 'OfiTjpov, Plat. Symp. 198 C : 
more precisely, Iva fir) tclvto irddnTE 
tu) lttttg), that it be not with you as 
with the horse in the fable, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 20, 5 ; so, tt. tolovtov tl, 
Plat. Apol. 21 C ; tclvtov onsp, 
bjiotov oiTEp, etc., Plat., Xen. etc.; 
sometimes an adj. is used, as, vlkov 
ivdaxEL, he is swinishly disposed, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 30.— 4. also of things, to 
be liable to certain affections, be subject 
to them, Plat. Soph. 253 A, etc. ; nxd- 
(jx^l tovto kol nupdaua, this is just 
the way with..., Ar. Nub. 234. — 5. as 
a technical term of the Stoic school, 
irdoxziv is to be acted upon by outward 
objects, take impressions from them, 
usu. foil, by otl, to be led to suppose 
that..., Epict. 1, 2, 3 ; 18, 1, etc. : opp. 
to diroTrdoxELV. — 6. in Gramm., of 
the changes that words undergo. 

(The simplest form of the root is 
nA9-, which appears in iradEiv, nd- 
6og, Lat. patior, passus : — a stronger 
form is nENO-, whence iTE-Trovd-a, 
Tvivdog, cf. fisvdog, fiddog : prob. -rzoQog 
also is akin. In Sanscr.wefindanact. 
verb, badh, to make to suffer, trouble.) 

UaTa, Scythian word,= ktelvelv, 
Hdt. 4, 110. 

\TlaTd3tov, ov, T6,—UaTaov'LOv, 
Plut. 

U&TayELOV, ov, to, a golden stripe, 
border or facing on a woman's gown, 
hence Lat. patagium, tunica patagiata, 
answering to the clavus of a man's 
dress : from 

HuTdyicj, d, f. -fjau, {TcaTayog) to 
clatter, clash, clap, of the sharp loud 
noise caused by the collision of two 
bodies, Ar. Nub. 378, sq. : of the waves, 
etc., to dash, plash, Theocr. 22, 15 : to 
chatter, as scared birds, Soph. Aj. 168 ; 
to gnash the teeth, Philostr. : — in mid., 
of thunder, Luc. Tim. 3. — Proverb., 
KaAa 6t] TcaTayelg, well hit! prob. 
from the game described under rcAa- 
Tayuv, v. Ar. Fr. 171. Hence 

IluTdyi], fig, ^,=foreg., ^efpoc, a 
clapping of hands, Long. 

UdTuyn/xa. aTog, to, (iraTayEo) a 
clash, clatter, like TruTayog. — 2. a body 
or instrument ivhich makes such noises, 
a rattle : hence of persons, a chatterer, 
rattle, Menand. p. 276. [a] 

ILuTdyTjTiKog, rj, ov, {iraTayiu) 
clattering, etc., Clem. Al. 


Uurdyo ^pofiog, ov, {ivdTayog, Tpt 
ro), dpuuEly) clattering as it runs, Orph 
H. 19, 3. 

nA'TAT02,ov, b, a clattering, clcsh 
ing, etc., any sharp, loud noise made fc.J 
the collision of two bodies, II. 16, 769 ■ 
7T. xvrpsLog, Ar. Lys. 329 ; tt.. ddor 
Tuv, a chattering of the teeth, II. 13, 
283 : the dashing or plashing of the . 
waves or of a body falling into wat«?. 
II. 21, 9, Pind. P. 1, 46 ; the rattling d 
the wind, Schaf. Mel. in Indice : also 
of the voices of animals and the sound 
of musical instruments, but never ol 
the human voice, so that /Son kol tto- 
Tdyu xP £ uju.£Vol means, with a great 
shouting and clashing (prob. of arms), 
Hdt. 3, 79 ; 7, 211, cf. 8, 37 ; as like 
wise, tt. dopog, Aesch. Theb. ]04 ; 
t6£uv, Soph. Tr. 517; ucttl6g)v, Ar. 
Ach. 539. (Akin to TraTdodu and 
irAdTayuv, TTAdTayEG).) [red] 

iUdTdyvug, ov, b, Patagyas, a Pel 
sian, Xen. An. 1, 8, 1. 

UdTdLKLUV, uvog, 6, Pataecion, thfi 
name of a notorious impostor and mis 
chief-maker : hence any one of like kid 
ney. 

UuTdLKOL, ov, ol, also written fla- 
TdlKoL, Phoenician deities of strange 
dwarfish shape, whose images form- 
ed the figure-heads of Phoenician 
ships, Hdt. 3, 37. [a] 

■\HdTaiKog, ov, 6, Pata'icus, father 
of Aenesidemus in Sicily, Hdt. 7, 154. 
— Others in Dem. Ep. ; etc. 

jTldTdATjVr], 7],= UdTTd?,?]V7i,Dioil. 

P. 1093. 

UdTuvsiov, ov, to, dim. from rra 
Tdvrj, Ath. [a] 

UdTdvEtpig, rj, {iraTdvn, hpsu) an 
eel, because dressed in a TTdTurrj, 
Epich. p. 109, cf. p. 45. 

UuTavrj, rjg, ?/, and Trd'z'.'ov, 
to, also Sicil. f3dTdvrj, a kind of fkA 
dish, cf. TrdTdxvov, and TrartXAa, a tec 
Lat. patina, patena, patella, like rp^ 
Tavn, trutina. [a] 

UdTavLov, ov, to, Sicil. /?ar., dim 
from foreg., Antiph. Tdfx. 2. [ra] 

HldTdVLCJV, uvog, b, Patanion 
name of a cook, formed as if patron 
from TidTavrj, Philetaer. ap. Ath. KJ 
E. 

UuTdVOV, OV, TO, V. 7TG,7UV7}. 

TldTdt;, v. Evpdt;. 

iJlaTdOVLOV. ov? to, Patavium, i< 
city of Gallia Cisalpina, now Padua , 
the inhab., ol UdTaovivoi, Strab. p 
213. 

■fUuTdpd, uv, tu, Patara, capital 
and a seaport of Lycia at the mouth 
of the Xanthus, containing a templt 
and oracle of Apollo, Hdt. 1, 182 ; 
Strab. p. 665, sqq. : its site is stifj 
called Patera. 

■fTLaTdpj3r}fj.Lg, Log, 6, Patarbemis, an 
Aegyptian, Hdt. 2, 162. 

f JidTdpEvg, iug, 6, and fern, -prjic,, 
iSog, an inhab. of Patara, Patareun ; 
as adj. rj HdTdprjcg ditpv, the Patarean 
promontory in Lycia, Dion. P. 129. 
507. 

jUdTapiKog, r), ov, of Patara, Pa- 
tarean, n. cdv6d?M. Luc. 

iUdTap/j.Lg, Ldog, 6. Patarmis, a king 
of Aegypt, Ath. 680 C. 

iUuTdpog, ov, b, Patarus, son oi 
Apollo and Lycia, fabled founder oJ 
Patara, Strab. p. 665. 

Uutuo-cu, f. intr. to beat, knock, 
"~EKTopt 6v/xbg kvl cTfideaaL ~dia& 
cev his heart beat within his breast, 
as II. 7, 216, cf. 23, 370 ; so too, /cpa 

6L7] GTEpVOLGL TTdTdGGEL, H- 13, 282, 

(as Shaksp., ' my seated heart knocki 
at my ribs') : ndTd^ov slg unpov 7:66a 
Soph. Phil. 748.- -2. to clap the liana? 

l)3\ 


HATH 


JIATF 


IiA'1 V 


—II. trans, like ttatioou, to strike, 
*mind, brat, smite, tt. dopi, Eur. Phoen. 
i463 ; 7nJ£, Ar. Ran. 548, cf. Lys. 94, 
9: and freq. in prose: tt. Ovpav, v. 
sub ovpa : — metaph., urn 7raTu^at 
dvfidv, Soph. Ant. 1097 ;' nbdog it. 
KapSiav, Ar. Ran. 54. — A or. pass. 
KaraxdeLc; ; but, in Att., TzATiyijvaL 
was always used instead, Valck. Hdt. 
5, 120. (Ak;n to Tcdrayoq , iraTayeo), 
but not to rruTog, Trariu.) 

Udraxvov, ov, to, a broad, flat drink- 
xts-cup, akin to nardvn and. ndTEAAa. 
[3] 

iUareicrxopElg, eov, ol, the Patis- 
chores, a Persian race, Strab. p. 727. 

HuT£?i/\.a, ?),= 7TardvT}, hat. patel- 
la, [ttu] 

TIuteaaiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

UdT£?i?ioxdpuv, ovTog, 6, (TrareA- 
?m, xaipo) comic name of a parasite, 
as if Dish-friend, Alciphr. 

TluTEOiiaL, aor. ETrdodfinv : perf. 
ns-aaaai : of these the pres. first oc- 
curs in Hdt. 2, 47, 66 : Horn, uses the 
aor. always except in II. 24, 642 : in 
the part, he has oo metri grat., Txao- 
odfiEVog. To feed on, eat, in Horn, 
sometimes c. gen. partitivo, 7r. clrov, 
olvov, kdrjTvog, TiorrjTog, etc., to eat 
of...; sometimesc. ace, it. oirAayxva, 
Anftf/Tepog duTijv ; sometimes absol. : 
in Hes. only once, Th. 642, and that 
c. hcc. : in Hdt. always c. gen., as 1, 
73 ; 2, 37 ; opp. to rpwyw (q. v.). — 
The whole word is only Ep. and Ion. 
— [a always in radic. sylL, which at 
'Dc.ce distinguishes the aor. kirdod- 
itrjv, Kaadfievog (poet, also iraoodfiE- 
vog) of rrareo/itac, from krrdudfx.?/v, 
TTdadjuevoc, aor. of *7rdo/iat : but the 
perfs. Trkizao/iai of izai eofzai, and 
TrsirdpiciL of *7rdojLiaL. are sometimes 
confounded in the Edd., v. Bekker 
Fheogn. 663 : TCETzaojiat however is 
eIso perf. from izdacTo.] 

Hdrepl^cj, f. -loco, (vrar^p) to say 
&S call father, Ar. Vesp. 652. 

ILarepiov, ov, to, dim. from naT/jp, 
Aide father, Luc. Necyom. 21. 

HaTEU, d>, f. -:)ou, (iraTog) to tread, 
walk, 7r. oKOAtalg, bdolg, Pind. P. 2, 
156; irpbg fto/ibv, Aesch. Ag. 1298; 
vxjjov tt., to walk on high, of a king, 
Pind. 0. 1, 185: moreusu., — II. trans. 
to tread on, treaa\ reopebvpag, Aesch. 
Ag. 957 ; x u P°C 0VK uyvbg rraTEiv, 
Soph. O. C. 37.-2. to tread constantly, 
frequent, traverse, Aij/nvov ttcitcov, i. e. 
dwelling in it, Soph. Phil. 1060 ; 77a- 
teZv Evvdg, Aesch. Ag. 1193; and 
later, tc. tcovtov, dla, Jac. A. P. p. 
358 : hence metaph. like Lat. terere, 
to use much or constantly, tt. Acoutvov, 
to be always thumbing Aesop, Ar. Av. 
471, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 273 A.— 3. to 
tread under foot, trample on, Soph. Aj. 
1144, and Plat. : freq. metaph., vra- 
teZv Sputa, II. 4, 157 ; tt. tc/.kog, n- 
udg, StKata, Aesch. Ag. 1357, Soph. 
Ant. 745, Fr. 606 : and in pass., to 
de/iic Adf tteSov TvaTov/iEvov, Aesch. 
Cho. 644, cf. Eum. 110.— 4. later also 
to plunder, Coray Heliod. p. 166. 
Hence 

HuTTj/Lta, cltoq, to, that which is 
trodden or trampled upon : hence — 1. 
a step, Aretae. — 2. a contemptible per- 
son or thing, LXX.— 3. dirt; filth, [a] 

nA'THT, 6, gen. TtaTepog, dat. 
~a,TEpi (but as early as Horn, and 
Heo. more commonly irajpog, irarpt), 
sec. always • ixari pa : in dual and 
flit, e is always retained, except in 
gen. pi. TroTptov, Od. ; in dat. pi. 
always -a-pdoi [«], which, however, 
was not used by Horn, and Hes. — A 
father, Horn . etc. : TraTobg iraTrio, 
132 


a grandfather, 11. 14, 118, Od. 19, 180 ; 
TvaTpbc KEK/Sjodai, to be one's father's 
own son, Soph. Fr. 107. — II. among 
the gods Jupiter is emphat. called 

TTCLTIjp, TTClTTJp 7.EV£ OX KpOVldrjC, TTa- j 

r'rip avdptov te Qe£)v te, Horn., and 
Hes. — III. a respectful mode of ad- 
dressing persons older than one's 
self, as in all languages, Od. 7, 48 ; 
8, 145, etc.— IV. metaph., the father of j 
any thing, like ahioc, dpxvybg, Lat. I 
auctor, as Orpheus is tt. dotddv, Pind. 1 
P. 4, 314 ; cf. Plat. Tim. 41 A, Symp. 
177 D; etc. — V. in plur., — I. fathers, 
i. e. forefathers, Horn., etc. ; hence, 
ek TTdTEpov, inherited from one's fa- 
thers, Jac. A. P. p. 792. — 2. one's pa- 
rents, Schaf. Mel. p. 45 ; so also Lat. 
patres, Burm. Ov. Met. 4, 61, and so- 
ceri (for socer et socrus), Gron. Liv. 1, 
39, 2. — 3. like Lat. parens, the parent 
nation or state, opp. to the colony 
(diroiKla), Wess. and Valck. Hdt. 7, 
51 ; 8, 22, Duker Flor. 1,3, 9 : cf. 
-rrpoyovog. (The word recurs in all 
the cognate tongues, Sanscr. pitri, 
Lat. pater, Germ. Vater, our father, 
etc. ; cf. fi?/T7]p. 

■\TlcLTn01dS11c, ov, 6, Patesiades, a 
Spartan eohor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

UaTi>o/j,6r, ov, 6, (waTEo) a tread- 
ing on, trampling, eIuutcjv, Aesch. Ag. 
963. 

UaTTjTTjpLOV, ov, to, a place where 
grcr-es, etc. are trodden : from 

IldT7]T]jc, ov, b, one who treads 
grapes, olives, etc. 

lidTrjToe, 7/, ov, (tccitec)) trodden 
upon ; to be trodden -upon, LXX. 

fHaTi^sidTjc, ov Ion. eu>, 6, Pati- 
zithes, one of the magi, brother of the 
false Smerdis, Hdt. 3, 61. 

iUaTipd/j,(prjc, ov Ion. eu, 6, Pati- 
ramphes, a Persian, charioteer of Xer- 
xes, Hdt. 7, 40. 

iYlaTfior, ov, //, Patmus, a small 
island of the Sporades, Thuc. 3, 53, 
v. 1. AuT,uog. 

HaTvi], i], Dor., and Lacon. for 0a- 
tvtj. 

IIATOS, ov, b, a trodden or beaten 
u-ay, path, footpath, II. 20, 137. — II. a 
treading, stepping, step, ttutoq uvdpu- 
ttuv, the steps of man, II. 6, 202, Od. 

9, 1 19 ; O TIC TTUTOV EKT06EV 7]EV dv- 

dptonuv, Ap. Rh. 3, 1201 : e^co ttutov, 
out of the rvay, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 
44. — III. dirt, 7nud, dung, like uttottu- 
TTjfia, Nic. Al. 535, Th. 933. (The 
root appears in Sanscr. pad, to go : 
hence patha, our path, etc., cf. ttovc.) 

iUdTovfioc. ov, i], Patumus, a city 
of Arabia, at the northern end of the 
Sinus Arabicus, Hdt. 2, 158. 

narpa, oc, 7), Ion. and Horn, ird- 
Tprj (rraTT/p) : — one's father-land, na- 
tive land, country, home, just like rra- 
Tpic, II. 12, 243"; 24, 500, Pind. 0. 12, 
24, Hdt., and Att.— \\.=naTpi&, of 
persons claiming descent from a com- 
mon ancestor ;.and so, a stock, house, 
family, Lat. gens, such as in the Greek 
states formed themselves into guilds 
or houses, Pind. N. 7, 103; 8, 79. 
Though ~aTpa does not seem to have 
been used for cbpaTpia (in the strict 
Attic, Spartan, or Sicyonic sense) to 
denote a civic union of families recog- 
nized by the state, v. Bockh v. 1. 
Pind. N. 4, 77, Miiller Dor. 3, 5, <S 5, 
— still it is prob. that both words be- 
long to the same root ; and in some 
Greek states, as Aegina, typaTpta 
was just equiv. to Trarpm, Trdrpa. — 
This sense does not occur in Horn. ; 
for though II. 1 , 30 ; 13, 354 are some- 
times referred to this head, they be- 
long to signf. I. — Cf. tppdTpa. — III. as 


a relationship, naTpa is that betwf>* 
parents and children, Dicaearch. 

TLaTpuyddta, ag, 77, (TcaTqp, dya 
66g) the virtue and good deeds of one' 
father or ancestors, Plut. 2, 534 C. 

UaTpud£?icj£6g, ov, 6, poet, for ira 
TpddEltyog, Pind. I. 8 (7), 144. 

HaTpdOElfyr), -qg, 77, a father's sister 
aunt by the father's side. 

HaTpudE^cpia, ag, rj, relationship by 
a father's brother ox sister ; a family of 
cousins by the fathers side, Aesch. 
Supp. 39, [ubi 1, nisi legend, rrarpa- 
deA^em] : from 

TlaTpdd£?i<j)og, ov, 6, (7ra^r?p, dde?„ 
<t>°g) a father's brother, uncle. Isae. 49, 
11, Dem. 1084, 17: later word for 
dd£?L<pbg TxaTpog, iruTpog or Oeloc, 
Lob. Phryn. 304, 306. 

UaTpuds, adv., Dor. for rrdro?;^, 
Pind.^ 

iHaTpai, cov, at, Patrae, one of the 
twelve ancient chief cities of Achaia, 
earlier called 'Aporj, now Patras, 
Thuc. 2 % 83 ; Strab. p. 384 : in Hdt'. 

145, ol UarpEEg, the inhab. of Pa 
trae ; in Polyb. ILaTpaulg, icov, ol. 
Polyb. 4, 6, 9. 

UaTpdAoiag, a and ov, b, {TraTrjp, 
d/iotdo) one who strikes or slays his 
father, a parricide, Ax. JSub. 911, Ran 
274, Plat., etc. 

TiaTpdAdiag, ov, 6,=foreg. 

Tld-papxog, b, {ivdTpa, dpxco) trie 
chief of a naTpa, tutelary god, LXX. 

jlLaTpEvg, Etog, b, Patreus, grand 
son of Agenor, said to be founder of 
Patrae, Paus\ 7, 18, 5. 

'fldTprj, 7), Ion. and Horn, for izaTpi , • 
q. v. Hence 

ndrp77#£and -Oev, adv.,= f/c 7rd 
Tpvg, from one's native land, Ap. Rh. 
2, 541, etc. — II. from a race ox family, 
Dor. Trd-puds, Pind. N. 7, 1'03. 

Tlarpid, ag, 7), (waTr/p) lineage, ped 
igree, descent, esp. by the father's side 
Hdt. 2, 143 ; 3, 75 ; who, in 2, 146^ 
uses yivEOig instead. — II. a race, line, 
stock ; hence also a division of the peo- 
ple founded on an ancient union ol 
families, a house, clan, Hdt. 1, 200 : cf. 
(pparpla and rcdrpa II. 

TLarptd^u, f. -dou, (7r<ZT7/p) to take 
after one's father, be or live like him, 
Lat. patrissare ; also naTpu^to. 

IlaTpiapxEiov, ov, to, a patriarch's 
house: from 

UaTpidpxng, ov. 6, (TzaTptu, dpx^ 
the father or chief of a race, a patriarch, 
LXX. Hence 

UaTpiapxta, ag, 77, a patriarchate . 
and 

lLaTpiapxtfcbg, 77, ov, patriarchal, 
Eccl. Adv. -Kug. 

HaTpUhov, ov, to, dim. from ira 
Trip, Ax. Vesp. 986, Xenarch. Pent. 1, 

15. m 

UaTpiKLog, ov, b, the Roman pain 
cius, Dion. H. 2, 10. [?] 

TlaTplKog, 77, ov, {TzaTr/p) from one's 
fathers or ancestors, paternal, ancestral, 
Lat. paternus,' Ax. Av. 142. Thuc. 7, 
69, etc. ; esp. hereditary, QucU-dai, 
Id. 1,13; 77 TTaTpinrj (sc. yf))=-d-pa 
Eur. Ion 1304.— Cf. irarpuog sub fin. 
Adv. -Kwc,Arist. Pol. 5. 11,29. Henca 

JlaTplKorng, nrog, ?i,fathership. Lat 
paternitas. 

TLd-ptog, a, ov, Trag.. but also or, 
ov, Eur. Hel. 222, as mostly in Att. 
prose, cf. however Andoc. 26. 45- 
(iraTijp). — Of, from, established, by 
forefathers, Lat. patrius, Pind. O. 2. 
26, N. 2, 9, Trag. (though they more 
freq. use 7raTpuog, q. v. sub fin.X 
Plat , etc. : hence hereditary, custom- 
ary, long- established, TraTouv eoTtv 
avTolg, it is an ancient custom £"iong 


1JATP 


IIATP 


nATP 


nem, Ar. Eccl. 778, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 
3 : ra irdrpia, manners, customs, in- 
stitutions of ancestors, Lat. mstituta ma- 
jorum, kcitu ra irdrpta, Ar. Ach. 
1000, Xen. Cvr. 8, 7, 1, etc. ; opp. to 
Trapu ra tt., Plat. Polit. 296 C ; Voi- 
eiv rrpbg rr/v ttoXiv ra rrdrpta, to 
serve the state as our fathers before 
us, lsocr. 46 E. Adv. -og, Joseph. 

Harpig, ibog, poet. fem. of izurptoc, 
of one's fathers, irarplg yala, ala, 
upovpa, one's father-land, country, freq. 
in Horn, ; but he also uses rrarptg 
alone as subst., like rrdrpa, II. 5, 213, 
Od. 9, 34, etc. ; so too Hdt. 3, 140, 
and freq. in Att. ; Hes. only has Tra- 
rptba yalav, and that only in Scut. 

1, 12: 7r. Trblig, one's native city, 
Pind. O. 10 (11), 45. Proverb., ira- 
rplg yap ecrrt TrdV iv' av Trpdrrn rig 
ev, Ar. Plut. 1151. 

Harptorr/c, ov, b, (rrdroiog) one of 
the same country, a fellow-countryman, 
Alex. Incert. 74 ; but the word was 
ong. only used with regard to foreign- 
ers, whereas Greeks were fellow-citi- 
zens (noTaraC), cf. Poll. 3, 54 : hence 
liTTTOi ir.=eyxo)ptoL, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
26 : Plat, however uses the word 
quite generally, Legg. 777 D ; and, by 
a metaph.. Soph, calls the mountain 
Cithaeron, the trarpiorr/g of Oedipus, 
O. T. 1091 ; and Plut. calls the The- 
ban Bacchus his rrarptdrr/g debg, 2, 
671 C. Hence 

HarpMTiKoc, r/, ov, of, belonging to 
a rrarptorr/g or rrarptd, Arist. Oec. 

2, 4, 1, Dicaearch. ap. Steph. B. s. v. 
rcdrpa. 

ILarpiurtg, idog, fem. from Trarpi- 
orr/g ; 7T. yrj—Trarplg, Eur. Heracl. 
755 : tt. GTo'ki], one's own country's 
dr^ss, Luc. Scyth. 3. 

1 Jlarpoftar, a, b, Patrobas, masc. 
p,\ n., N. T. 

Y&rpoyevetog, 6, epith. of Neptune, 
pcrL =sq., Plut. 2, 730 E. 

TLarpoyevf/g, eg, (rrarf/p, *yevo) of 
one's fathers, ancestral, v. 1. for Ttpo- 
yevr/g (q. v.). rrarpoyevelg deot, Soph. 
Ant. 933. 

ILarpbborog, ov, (rrarf/p, Slbo/xi) 
tate word for sq. 

Tiarpobopr/rog, ov, (Trarr/p, doped)) 
given by a father, Luc. Tragop. 268. 

Harpbdev, adv., (rrarj'/p) from or 
after a father, e. g. Trarpbdev bvofid- 
£ecv TLva, to accost him as his father's 
son, n. 10, 68, cf. Hdt. 3, 1, Thuc. 7, 
69 ; uvaypa<p7jvat irarpodev ev arr/Xr), 
to have one's name inscribed on a ta- 
blet as the son of such a father, Hdt. 6, 
14, cf. 8, 90 ; so too, ypd^etv rovvo/ia 
irarpodev nal QvXijg nal 6r//uov, to 
write one's name adding that of one's 
father, tribe, and township, Plat. 
Legg. 753 C : — also, coming from, sent 
by one's father, tt. a'kdarop, Aesch. 
Ag. 1508 ; it. evurala (purtg, a father's 
curse, Id. Theb. 841. 

YlarpoKdniyvT/rr/, r/g, r), a father's 
sister, aunt, Q. Sm. 10, 58. 

YlarpoKdalyvr/rog, ov, b, a father's 
brother, uncle, II. 21, 469, Od. 13, 342, 
Hes. Th. 501 ; also rrdrpog and delog. 

TLarpoKLVTjTog, ov, moved by a father. 

iHarpotc^eia, ag, r). the Patroclea, 
the 16th book of the Iliad, which de- 
scribes the death of Patroclus, Ael. 
V. H. 13, 14. 

fIlarpoK?ietbr/r, ov, 6, Patroclides, 
an Athenian public speaker, Ar. A v. 
790. 

filar ooK/ir/g. eovg, b,^-Tldrpon?iog, 
Theocr. 1:>, 140; from wh. oblique 
eases come in Horn., though he has 
not nom., v. sub Tldroonlog. — 2. a 
t»p»Ubv Athenian who affected a 


Spartan mode of living, esp. in neg- ' 
lect of bathing, Ar. Plut. 84. — 3. an 
Athenian, nephew of Socrates, Plat. 
Euthyd.— 4. a king archon in the 
time of the thirty tyrants, lsocr , 372 A. 
— 5. a Lacedaemonian, father of Tan- 
talus, Thuc. 4, 75. — Others in Xen. 
Hell. 6, 5, 38,= UpoK?,7jg ; Dem. ; etc. 

Udrpofilog, ov, 6, Patroclus, fson 
of Menoetius and Sthenelef, the friend 
of Achilles, Horn., esp. II.: he has 
the oblique cases, gen. HarpoKlf/og, 
acc. Tlarponlf/a, voc. TLarpbn^eig ; 
but there is no nom. HarponAevg or 
-uTir/g. 

fHarpbuXov vi/aog, t), the island of 
Patroclus, a small island near Sunium, 
Paus. 1, 1, 1 : also called Harpbiilov 
Xdpa£, Strab. p. 398. 

TLarpoKOfiog, ov, (rcarr/p, KO/ieo) 
taking care of his father, Nonn. 

Uarponroveo, d, to murder one's 
father, Aesch. Cho. 909 : and 

Uarpotcrovla, ag, 57, murder of a fa- 
ther, parricide, Plut. Rom. 22, etc. : 
from 

HarpoKTovog, ov, (Trarr/p, ure'i- 
vo) murdering one's father, parricidal, 
Trag., as Ae3ch. Theb. 752, etc.; 
blur/ tt., vengeance on a parricide, 
Soph. Fr. 624 : but.^ap Trarponrbvog 
is (strangely) a father's murdering 
hand in Eur. I. T. 1083— II. propa- 
rox., TcarpoKTOvog, ov, pass., slai?i by 
a father. 

TLarpoXerop, opog, 6, (Trarr/p, oa- 
AVfiL) a parricide, Jac. A. P. p. lxxx. 

Harpo,ur/rop, opog, 6, {Trarr/p, /ir)- 
rr/p) a mother's father, Luc. Alex. 58 : 
r) tt., a grandmother, Lyc. 502. 

TLarpo/xvarr/g, ov, 6, pater mystarum 
Bacchi, Inscr. 

Harpovo/Lieo, o, (irarpov6/j.og) to 
rule like a father : — pass, to be under a 
fatherly or patriarchal government, 
Plat. Legg. 680 E, Plut. Dion. 10. 

HaTpovo/Lita, ag, i], the author 'ty of 
a TtaTpovopLog : a father's power, Luc. 
Dem. Encom. 12 : and 

Uarpovofwcog, rj, ov, of ox like a 
7raTpov6juog or TTaTpovofiia : ?/ -kt] 
(sc. rep;77)=foreg., Plat. Legg. 927 
E : from 

Harpc'so/uog, ov, (Trarr/p, vefio) 
strictly, ruling as a father, Plut. 2, 795 
F : — oi ixarpovbpiot, at Sparta, the 
great council, after the reform of Cle- 
omenes, answering to the earlier ye- 
povreg, Paus. 2, 9, 1 ; cf. Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 606, Midler Dor. 3, 7, § 8. 

TLaTpoirapddoTog, ov, (Trarrjp, ira- 
padibcjfiL) handed down, inherited from 
one's fathers, Dion. H. 5, 48. 

TlaTpoTrdrcop, 6, ('Karrjp, nraTr/p) a 
father's father, Pind. P. 9, 144, N. 6, 
29. 

TLaTpoTToXtg, eog, fj, {rraTr/p, tto- 
Ttig) one's father's town, Antiph. Philo- 
met. 1, ubi v. Meineke. 

Harpo/ip'aiGTTjg, ov, b, a parricide. 

Jlarpoarep?jg, eg, (ixarrip, arepetS) 
reft of one's father, fatherless, Aesch. 
Cho. 253. 

Harpbrrjg, rjrog, i), paternity, dub. 

JiaTporvTZTr]g, ov, b, (Trarr/p, rv- 
tttu) one who beats his father, Sext. 
Emp. p. 298. Hence 

UarpoTVipia, ag, r/, beating of one's 
father, Sext. Emp. p. 298. 

Harpovxog irapdevog, t), a sole- 
heiress, opp. to a coheiress, Hdt. 6, 57, 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : — in Dor. Trufio>xog 
for rra/j.ovxog, and in Att. erriKhr/pog. 

Jlarpo(j)ovevg, eog poet, f/og, b, 
(Trarr/p, (frovevco) the murderer of one's 
father, Od. 1 , 299 ; 3, 197. 

TLarpotibvog, ov, (irarr/p, Qovevo) 
parricidal, %et[n Aesch. Theb. 783 ; 


(ir/rf/p, Eur. Or. 193 : — 6 it., a ;.arr 
cide, Plat. Legg. 869 B. 

Tlarpocpovrr/g, ov, 6,= foreg., Soph 
O. T. 1441 : also as fem., Soph. Ti 
1125. 

Uarpvibg, ov, b, also nrarpvbg, < 
stepfather, like fir/rnvtc, a step- 
mother : also Trarpubg. 

Tlarpvbg, 6,= foreg. 

iHarpd), ovg, i), Patro, a daughtei 
of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

Tlarpu^o),=7rarptd^o), q.v .,Alciphi., 
Philostr., etc. 

Jlarpuiog, 77 Dor. a, ov, poet . 
esp. Ep., lengthd. form of rrarpyoi 
(q. v.), in Horn., Hes., and Ion. prose. 

jUdrpuv, ovog, b, Patron, masa 
pr. n., Paus. 10, 33, 3 ; etc. 

Hdrpuv, ovog, b,= irdrpovog, Plut 
Fab. 13. 

Tlarpovela, or -via, ag, r/, the Lat 
patronatus, Dion. H. 2, 10. 

Uarpovevo, the Lat. pat-ocinari 
to be a patron, Inscr. 

HarpuviKbg, rj, bv, .of peciliar to 
like a Trdrpovog. 

Udrpovog, ov, b, the Lat. patrcnus 
Welcker Syll. Epig. 135, 7. 

Tlarpovvfieo, 0, (irari/p, bvofia\ 
to name after a father. Hence 

Harpovii/zia, ag, i/, a name taken 
from one's father, a patronymic, as 
Ur/?ie'L br/g is the patronymic of Achil- 
les, 'krpetbr/g, of Agamemnon, etc. 
Hence 

Uarpovv/iiKog, r/, bv, of, belonging 
to one's father's name, formed after it : 
rb tt. (sc. p^«a)=foreg. Adv. -nog. 

Uarpovv/uog, ov, (irarr/p, bvo/ia) : 
in Aesch. Pers. 146 rb tt., as adv., by 
the father s side ox family. 

Ilarptiog, a, ov, also og, ov : poet, 
and Iod. rrarpCnog, rj Dor. c, 31', 
which form only is used in Hum., 
Hes., and Hdt. ; the former, or Af.tk 
form, is first found in Theogn. and 
Pind. : (rrarr/p). Of a father, coming 
or inherited from hirr t Lat. paternus, 
freq. in Horn., Pind., and Att. r)fuv 
irarpoibv eort, Hdt. 9, 27, cl 1, 41 ; 
yala Trarputr/, one's father-land, like 
Txdrpa, Tiarpig, Od. 13, 188, etc. ; so, 
Txarpoa yrj, Pind. P. 4, 516, and Att. ; 
7T. bpxf/, Xen. An. 1, 7, 6; ir. dbija, 
hereditary glory, Id. Hell. 7, 5, 16 ; tt. 
otKia, K?.r)pog, Plat. Charm. 157 E, 
Legg. 923 D, etc. ; rii rrarpua, one\ 
patrimony, Arist. Pol. 5, 4, 4 ; — tt. 
Qtoi, tutelary gods of a family or 
people, as Apollo at Athens, Soph 
Phil. 933, Plat. Euthyd. 302 D ; Ju- 
piter among the Dorians, Id. Legg. 
391 E, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 1, 769, 1206, 
1238. — Hdrptog, rrarpiKog and tra 
rptiog seem often to be used quite 
as ' synon. ; but the ancients dis 
tinguished them, as, rrarpuog, de 
scending from father to son, as prop 
erty, fortune ; ndrptog, that handed 
down from one's forefathers, as man- 
ners, customs, institutions ; Trarpucbg, 
esp. of hereditary friendships and 
feuds, Ammon. s. v., A. B. p. 297 
30 ; Hermann however distinguishes 
thus, irdrpia, quae sunt patris, ira 
rpoa, quae a patre veniunt, irarpiKa, 
qualia patris sunt, v. ad Elmsl. Med. 
420, and Eur. Bacch. 1362 ; cf. also 
Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v. [Seidl, 
Dochm. p. 101 maintains, igainal 
Pors. Hec. 80. that the u is soma 
times short in Eur.] 

Tlarpobg, ov, b,— Trarpviuc, a slrp 
father, Plut. Cleom. 11, Arat 41. 

Tldrpog, b, gen. oog and o, acc 
ua and ov, in plur. only of 3d dec! 
(Trarr/p, TrarpoKacLyvr/rog, rrarpd 
beldoc. an uncle by the father's sid* 
1133 


RA1 L 


IlA 1 12 


^ac patruus, Hdt. 2, 133, etc.; opp. 
.o uvTpog, one by the mother's side. 

■\IldTTaAa, ~d, Pattala, a city of 
India, Strab. p. 701, in I\.arTa?^vfj, 
ijg, r n Pattalene, a district of India, 
Id. p. 700 sqq. 

T\arrdAEVo, Att. for Tcaaaa?.E\>a. 

JlaTTu?.iag, ov, b, a stag in his 
second year, when his horns begin to 
shoot,, a pricket, Lat. subulo, (from the 
likeness of his horns to ttuttci/lOi), 
Arist: H. A. 9, 5, 4. 

HdrTuXog, 6, tcutto), Att. for 
rraoo-. 

Hav/M, j], (iravo) rest, a resting- 
point, stop, end, pause, Soph. O. C. 88, 
and Plat. ; c. gen., it. vogov, nanov, 
rest from them, Soph. Phil. 1329, Tr. 
1255 ; Kivtjaeug, Plat. Phaedr. 245 C ; 
etc. ; ova ev Trav?.7) kcjaivsro, there 
seemed to be no end of it, Thuc. 6, 
60 : recreation, amusement. — II. a bring- 
ing U an end : means of stopping, Xen. 
Afc. 5, 7, 32. 

■\HavAa, rjg, r), the Rom. fem. n., 
Paula, Anth. 

■fUavAlvog, ov, 6, the Rom. Pauli- 
nas, Anth. 

fUav/iog, ov, 6, the Rom. n. Paulus, 
Paid, esp. the distinguished apostle 
of the Gentiles, N. T. 

*Hav'Aog,=Travpog, with the freq. 
interchange of A and p : it remains in 
Lat. paulus. 

■fUavva, f], Pauna, a city of the 
Samnites, Strab. p. 250. 

II avp&Kig or -/a, adv., like 6?aydictg, 
few times, seldom, as some read in 
Tr.eogn. 857. [pa] 

Uavpdg, ddog, pecal. poet. fem. of 
iravpog, for iravpa, Nic. Th. 210. 

Havptdiog, a, ov, poet, for iravpog, 
little, of time, Hes. Op. 132 : neut. 
iravpcdiov, as adv., a very little. [I] 

ILavpos-rjg. i-g, (iravpog, iirog) of 
few words, Anth. P. 7, 713. 

Ilaupoc. a, ov, though the fem. is 
fi3ver used in Horn., or Hes. : little, 
small, GT7]fi(t>v, Hes. Op. 536 : tt. errog, 
Pind. O. 13, 138 ; tt. virvog, Id. P. 9, 
43 ; and Att. : — of time, short, Hes. 
Op 324: but — 2. usu. in plur., of 
n\m.bev,few, Horn., Hes., etc. ; Trav- 
poL riveg, Pind. O. 11, 26: — with a 
collective subst.,7r. Aaog, few people, 
II. 2, 675 ; opp. to iroAvg, II. 9, 333, 
Od. 2, 241, Ar., etc. : — the compar. 
57 avpoTepog, fewer, is not unfreq. in 
Horn. — 3. neut. pi. iravpa as adv., 
seldom, Hes. Th. 780. — Ilat'pid^oc is 
another form : but both are poet., 
oAiyog being the prose word. (Cf. 
'oavpog, <pav?i,og, and Lat. paulns and 
paucus.) 

UavadvEfiog, ov, (Travo, uveiiog) 
stilling the wind, dvGca, Aesch. Ag. 
215. [d] 

Havadvcag, ov, 6, (Travo, avid) one 
'oho allays sorrow, Soph. Fr. 765 ; like 
y.vaav'tag. 

iHavo~avlag, ov, 6, Ion. -avtrjg, 
eo, Pausanias, son of Cleombrotus, 
brother of Leonidas, leader of the 
Spartans in the battle at Plataeae, 
Hdt. 4, 81 ; Thuc. 1, 132.— 2. son of 
king Plistoanax, grandson of foreg., 
a king in Span a during the Pelopon- 
nesian war, Thuc. 3,26; Xen. etc. 
—3. an Athenian, a friend of the poet 
Agatho, Plat. Symp. ; Xen. — 4. the 
celebrated traveller, and author of a 
description of Greece, Ael. V. H. 12, 
61. — Others in Dem. Ep. ; etc. 

iTLavaiag, ov, b, Pausias. a cele- 
brated painter of Sicyon, Paus. 2, 
27, 3. 

■fHavGLKai, ov, oi, the Pausicae, a 
<»por>le on the Caspian sea, Hdt. 3, 92. 
1134 


UavGiKairn, rjg, f], (iravo, nam)) 
a sort of round, projecting collar worn 
by slaves while grinding corn or 
kneading bread, by way of muzzle, 
to prevent them from eating any of 
the uAcptra, Ar. Fr. 287, cf. Interpp. 
ad Pac. 20 : also for animals used to 
turn a mill : elsewh. KapdoirElov. [ku] 

UavGi?^vTrog, ov, ( Travo, avttt] ) 
ending pain, 2,Evg, Soph. Fr. 375 ; 
ufXTTEAog, Eur. Bacch. 772. [I] 

UavGL/uuxog, ov, (iravo, fJ-dxv) end- 
ing the fight, Welcker Syll. Ep. 142. 

iHavoi/itaxog, ov, 6, Pausimachus, 
a geographer of Samos, Avien. — 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

HavoLvoGog, ov, ( Travo, voGog ) 
curing sickness, Anth. P. append. 234. 

M 

UavGtvvGruAog, ov, (iravo, vvGra- 
Aoc) stopping drowsiness, in Gramm. 
to explain kypTjyopGLog. 

HavoLirovog, ov, (travo, Trovog) 
ending labour or hardship, Eur. I. T. 
451, et ap. Ar. Ran. 1321. [£] 

iUavGcirirog, ov, b, Pausippus, a 
Spartan, Arr. An. 3, 24, 4. 

iUavatpig, tog, 6, Pausiris, son of 
Amyrtaeus, king of Aegvpt, Hdt. 3, 
15. 

Havag, Eog, t), (7rat>a;) a stopping, 
ending, relieving. — H. ( Travop.ai ) a 
ceasing, ending, end, LXX. 

TIavcTEOv, verb. adj. from Travo, 
one must stop, put an end to, Plat. Rep. 
391 E, etc. — II. from Travofiai, one 
must cease. 

IlavaTT/p, ijpog, 6, (Travo) one who 
stovs, calms, a, reliever, vooov, Soph. 
Phil. 1438, cf. El. 304, Alex. 'Ttt^. 1. 
Hence 

UaVGTf/piog, ov, fit for ending or 
relieving, voaov, Soph. O. T. 150. 

HavoTLKog, 7], 6v,=foreg. 

TLavaodvvog, ov, (iravo, bdiivrj) 
soothing pain. 

UavaoAr/, ijg, 7), like Trav/M, rest, 
II. 2, 386. 

nAT'O, f. Travcro : but no pf. act. 
seems to have been used ; fit occurs 
in inf. irETravKEvat, Dem. 478, 7 ; 3 
sing. TTETravKEV, Antisth. Soph. 183, 
22f : impf. iravEOKQV, in Soph. Ant. 
962. — Mid., fut. Travaouat, Soph. O. 
C. 1040, etc. ; though' TrETravGoptai 
(Soph. Ant. 91, Tr. 587) is said to be 
more Att., v. Piers. Moer. p. 293 : 
aor. kTravGajur/v ; — pass., pf. TTETrav- 
juat: Hes. Th. 533, and Hdt. 1, 130, 
have an Ion. (and perh. old Att.) aor. 
pass. ETravdr/v, while in later Att. 
kiravGdnv and pf. TrirravG/nai, are 
preferred, cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 321 : — a 
form Eirdr/v is also quoted in A. B. 
in Indice. (From Lacon. aor. Trd^at 
for -rravGai, of which Hesych. quotes 
a pres. ird^o, Tra^o/uai, it has been 
thought that Travo is the root of the 
exclam. 77-df, and of Lat. pax.) 

I. transit, to make to end or cease, to 
stop, bring to an end, make an end of 
tt. dypiov uvdpa, i. e. to strike him 
dead, II. 21, 314, cf. Od. 20, 274, 
Aesch. Ag. 1024, Soph. Ant. 962, 
etc. : — more freq. of things, to make 
an end of; and of suffering, etc., to 
allay, soothe, calm, %6/i.ov, fiivog, vel- 
Kog, ttoae/xov, ()bov, odvvag, etc., 
Horn. ; tt. /ii)Trag udalg, Eur. Med. 
197, etc. ; tt. Totjov, to let one's bow 
rest, Od. 21, 279 :— Pass, and mid., to 
come to an end, take one's rest, cease, 
rest, freq. from Horn, downwds. ; 
TravEGdat kv kalgl-q, 11. 14, 260 ; v. 
infr. 3. — Generally, 'the mid. denotes 
willing, the pass, forced cessation. — 
Construction : — 1. c. acc, pers. vel rei 
only, v. supra. — 2. c. acc. pers. et gen. 


rei, to make to rest, st-yp, himtn , keej 
back from a thing, tt. 'EtiTopa //a^f 
'AxiXr/a ttovolo, Qd/ivptv doLdi, r, etc. 
Horn. ; xripa-C ttoAeuolo II., etc. : tt» 
Sag opxv^olo, Od. ; tt. tcvu r^j 
fiaGt/iEiag, to depose one from being 
king, Hdt. 1, 123: c . gen. only, al 
ke ZEvg TravG-n bi&og, O that Jupitei 
would make an end of woe ! Od. 4, 35 ; 
and in Att., as Sopn. El. 798, etc. •— 
so in pass, and mid., to leave, rest o 
cease from a thing, take or have rest 
from..,Tro?J/j.ov, fidxvg, Ipywv, rbvov, 
ybov, KAavdfiov, oSvvdov, KAayyfjg, 
etc., Horn., etc. ; dpbjuov, Hdt. 4, 124 ; 
TravEGdat dpxvSi i0 be deposed from 
office, Hdt. 1, 56, cf. 6, 66; also, 
TravEGdat ek fisydAov uxeov, Ar. 
Ran. 1531, Eur. El. 1108.— 3. c. part., 
to stop a person from doing or being 
so and so, tt. tlvu dpiGTEvovTa, to 
stop him from being first, II. 11, 506 . 
tov uvdpa TravGov Tav~a ttoievvt :, 
Hdt. 5, 23 ; and very freq. in At. . 
TravGo ge Aa?i.ovvTa, I will stop you 
talking, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 1723 
Jelf Gr. Gr. § 688 ;— but the inf. wai 
also used for part, in the oldest Greek, 
as, ifi' ETravGag km TposGGi fidxE' 
gVul, II. 11, 442, so Hdt. 5, 67 ; 7, 54 ; 
in Att. the part, was almost universal, 
though we have dvrjTovg EiravGa fijj 
TrpodEpnEGdat /ibpov, Aesch. Pr. 248, 
cf. Ar. Ach. 634 :— the inf. or part, 
must oft. be supplied from context, 
as in Hdt. 8, 99 fin. ; and so in most 
cases where the acc. only follows 
iravo. — So in pass, and mid., to leave 
off doing or being so and so, 68' virvog 
eaol, TravGaiTO te vr/TriaxEvov, when 
he stopt playing, II. 22, 502 : freq. in 
Hdt., and Att.— The construct, of the 
pass. c. inf., is rejected by Thorn. M. 
p. 696, and several modern critics, but 
it occurs oft. in later authors, v. Schaf. 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 3, 48 :— here too the 
part, must often be supplied from the 
context, as, aljua, §Ab!-, dvE/nog Eirav- 
GaTo, the blood stopt (flowing), the 
fire (burning), the wind {blowing), etc., 
Horn. ; so, 'PodoTrrjg Tripe TTETravjuat 
(sc. Aiyov), Hdt. 2, 135, cf. 7, 9, tin. 

II. intr., just like Travofiai or ?vf]yo, 
to cease, leave off, ue8?,ov, Od. 4, 659 ; 
fidxVQi H es - Sc. 449, cf. Herm. H. 
Horn. Cer. 351 : but in Att., so only 
in imperat., iravE , stop ! have done ! be 
quiet! Soph. Phil. 1275, Ar. Vesp. 
1194. Ran. 122, 269, Plat. Phaedr. 
228 E ; so, irav' kg nbpanag, Ar. Ach\ 
864, where the other verbs are plur. 

jTJavGov, ovog, 6, Pauson, an 
Athenian, derided by Ar. Ach. 854. 
— 2. a celebrated painter of Athens 
in the time of Aristophanes, Ar. Plut. 
602; Arist; etc. — Others in Ath.; 
etc. 

■\TLu6iog , a, ov, ofPaphns, Paphian . 
7) Uatpla, the Paphian goddess, epith. 
of Venus from her temple in P., 
Theocr. 27, 15. 

iUacpAayovia, ag, 7), Paphlagoniu, 
a province of Asia Minor between 
Pontus and Phrygia, Xen. An. 7, 
8, 25. 

\Ha67.ayovin6g, 7), ov, of Paphla- 
gonia, Paphlagojiian, Xen. An. 5, 4 
13 : 7) Hao...K7/,= Ilad?Myovia, Id. 6, 
1,15. 

Hag Auyov. ovog, 6, aPaphlagoman, 
in II. always in plur. : — in Ar. Eq. 2, 
6, etc., Cleon is represented as & 
Uacp?.ayuv, doubtless with a play on 
7ra0AdCw H, and III. 

tla(p/.uCo, f. -UGo, to bubble, froth, 
foam, of the sea in a storm, II 13, 
798; of boiling water, Ar. Fr. 423; 
o f the wind, tn bluster, Emped. 255 


IIAXY 


I1AXT 


aisD in mid., Antiph. Philoth. 1, 4. — 
II. to stammer, stutter, Hipp. — III. 
metaph. to splutter, fret, fume, of the 
angr5 Cleon, Ar. Pac. 314, Eq. 919, 
ci. foreg (Redr.pl. form from <j>ld£u, 
tihatvo), like the kindred Kax^d^co 
from x^ a ^ ) Hence 

YldcpXaG/ia, aTog, to, a bubbling, 
frothing, foaming, of the sea, boiling 
water, etc. — II. metaph., rraci/MGjua- 
ra, spluttering, big words, Ar. Av. 
1243. 

HdQog, ov, t), Paphus, a town in 
Cyprus celebrated for its temple of 
Venus as early as Od. 8, 363, cf. H. 
Ven. 59: fStrab., p. 683, calls this 
TLaXaiTratpog, and mentions^ in its 
vicinity the later city Nedrraqoog, 
founded by Agapenor : its site is 
still called Baffo, cf. Hdfytog. 

UuY£TO(;, to, poet, for Trd^oc, thick- 
ness, Od. 23, 191, cf. Nic. Th. 385, 
465.— II. in Od. 8, 187, M,8e Slgkov 
uslfrva ical Tr&xeTOv, usu. taken as 
irreg. com par. for iraxvTEpov, he took 
a quoit larger and thicker : acc. to 
others accus. of a subst. trdxETog 
(not found elsewh.), a quoit larger as 
to its thickness, [a] 

■fTLdxvC, rjTor, b, Paches, a general 
of the Athenians in the Peloponnesian 
war, who reduced Miletus, Thuc. 
3, 18. 

YluxtoTor, rj, ov, irreg. superl. of 
rcaxvq, II. 16, 314. [a] 

YIux'luv, ov, gen. ovog, irreg. corn- 
par, of iraxvr. 

Huxvi?, 7}c, rj, (mjyvvpit, TrayTjvai) 
hoar-frost, rime, Lat. pruina, Od. 14, 
476, cf. Plat. Tim. 59 E ; also in 
plur., Truxvai ical ^d/laffu, Plat. 
Symp. 188 B ; yrjpur evpcoTa nal 
Taxvrjv, the mould and frost of age, 
comic description of an old man's 
gray hair, Incert. ap. Arist. Gen. An. 
5, 4, 8 : — Kovpo^opog tt., the clotted 
blood of the slaughtered children, 
Aesch. Ag. 1512. (Akin to rrdyog.) 
Hence 

Uaxvr/eir-, eaaa, ev, frosty, Nonn. 

Haxvi&, to freeze with hoar-frost : 
impers. iraxvt&i, kirdxvt^e, it is, was 
a white frost. 

Haxvoco, to, (Tvdxvtj) to cover with 
hoar-frost or rime. — 2. to thicken, make 
solid, Plut. 2, 396 B, 736 A.— II. usu. 
metaph., like TTTjyvvfii, to strike chill, 
kiruxvuGEV 6ikov T/Top, he made his 
blood run cold, made it curdle, Hes. 
Op. 358 : mostly in pass., to be struck 
with chill, shiver, shudder, ev (ppeaiv 
i]Top TraxvovTai, his blood runs cold 
or is curdled within him, II. 17, 112 : 
later, iraxvovadai ttevBegiv, Tlvttti, 
Aesch. Cho. 83, Eur. Hipp. 803, ubi 
v. Valck., and cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 
p. 120. 

Uaxvudrjr, Eg, (rraxv-n, elSog) = 
■7ra\vf]£LC. 

lii^oc, eog, to, {naxvc) thickness, 
t Od. 9, 324 ; absol., vrdxog, in thick- 
ness, Hdt. 4, 81 ; izdxEt /J-ukel te, 
Pind. P. 4, 436 ; tt. Gap/cog, fatness, 
Eur. Cycl. 380 : breadth, TeLxovg, 
Thuc. 1, 90; opp. to Ietctottjc, Plat. 
Rep. 523 E, etc. 

Iluxvai/Liog, ov, (Traxvg, alfia) thick- 
blooded, Hipp. 

HdxvtidKTvXog, ov, thick-fingered. 

TIuxvoevSooc , ov, with thick trees : 
thick with trees, uXaog, Himer. 

Huxvoepfiew, d), to be thick-skinned, 
to have a thick skin : and 

YldxvdEpLua, ag, rj, thick- skinned- 
ness : a thick skin, Hipp. 

Uaxvoep/uog, ov, (Traxvg, dep/ua) 
thick-skinned Arist. Gen. An. 5, 3, 10, 
Luc. 


UdxvdpL^, 6, it, (Traxvg, Bpi^) with 
thick hair, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 3, 10. 

lidxvKdTiapLog, ov, (Traxvg, tcd/ia- 
fiog) thick-stalked, Theophr. [u] 

Hdxvadpdcog, ov, = /3apvK.dp6tog, 
Eccl. 

TLdxvKav Xog, ov, with a thick stalk 
or stem. 

HdxvKvrj/Liog, ov, (Traxvg, Kvrj^rj) 
with stout calves, Ar. Plut. 560. 

UdxvXog, 7], ov, a sort of dim. from 
Traxvg, thickish, rather coarse: adv. 
-Xtig, coarsely, roughly, opp. to aKpt- 
jffwc, Arist. Eth. IN. 1, 3, 4. Cf. rra- 
Xvg III. 

TLuxv/UEpEta, ag, t), thickness of parts, 
Galen. : from 

HdxvfjiEprig, ig, (Traxvg, fispog) con- 
sisting of thick or coarse parts, Tim. 
Locr. 100 E, Plut. 2, 626 A, etc.— II. 
metaph., coarse, clumsy, stupid, Strab., 
like Traxvg HI, and Traxv"X6g. Adv. 
•pug, Strab. 

UdxvvEVpiu, to, (traxyg, VEvpov) 
to have swollen sinews, as in gout. 

Udxvvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, gvv, 
thick-witted, [ti] 

Hdxvvog, ov, poet, for foreg. [£] 

fUaxvvog, ov, b and rj,Pachynus, the 
southeastern promontory of Sicily, 
now Cape Passaro, Strab. p. 265 : in 
Polyb. 1, 54, also uKpa tov Haxvvov. 
[y also in Dion. P. 469, 471.] 

-fHaxyvLog, a, ov, of Pachynus, 
Pachynian ; and 

iJlaxvvLnog, rj, ov, Ath. 4 C. 

HdxvvcLg, Etog, r), (Traxvvo) a thick- 
ening, Arist. Meteor. 4, 6, 4. 

UdxvvTLKog, rj, ov, of or fit for 
thickening, etc. 

Udxvvo), (traxvg) to thicken, to fat- 
ten, Plat. Gorg. 518 C, Rep. 343 B ; 
kotov Zr/vog, Aesch. Supp. 618, si 
vera 1. — Pass, to become thick, of the 
skull, Hdt. 3, 12 ; to grow fat, Ar. 
Ach. 791 ; to be swollen, daiTt, Mel. 
120 ; to be enlarged, of the sun in a 
mist, Dion. P. 35; metaph., 6/l/3oc 
uyav Traxwdetg, wealth ' that has 
waxed fat,' Aesch. Theb. 771.— Phi- 
lostr. and Galen, have a pf. pass. 
TrETrdxva[iat. [v~\ 

nd^TTOt'C, TroSog, 6, ?), thick-footed. 

TLdxvpaffdog, ov, with thick rods or 
stripes : better traxvbfi. 

Tluxvplv, Ivog, 6, i], thick-nosed, 
better Traxvp^tv. 

Tlaxvppi&g, ov, thick-rooted. 

Tldxvppvyxog, ov, thick- snouted. 

nA'XT'2, Eta, v, thick, large, stout, 
XElp, avxvv, fJ-Tipog, Horn., always in 
good signf, of large, stout limbs ; so, 
7T. Trovg, Hes. Opp. 495 : also, tt. 
Tidag, a large, heavy, stone, II. 12, 446 ; 
7r. av2.bg atiiaTog, Od. 22, 18; tx. 
sldTTj, Hes. Op. 507 ; OpvaTiMdEg, 
Ar. Nub. 59 ; of linen, thick, coarse, 
opp. to lETTTog, Plat. Crat. 389 B.— 
2. of the consistence of a mass, thick, 
curdled, clotted, opp. to thin and 
liquid, aljua, II. 23, 697.-3. later, fat, 
opp. to XsTTTog, tt. x°tpog, Ar. Ach. 
766; yrj tt., rich land, Lat. pinguis 
terra, Xen. Oec. 17, 8.-4. generally, 
great, tt. Trpuy/na, rdptf, Ar. Lys. 23, 
Eccl. 1048.— II. in Hdt. 5, 30, 77, etc., 
oi iraxsEg, are the men of substance, 
the wealthy ; so in Ar. Eq. 1139, Vesp. 
287, Pac. 639 : in Hesych. oi Trdxrj- 
Tsg. — III. in prose, thick-witted, dull, 
stupid, like Lat. pinguis, crassus, opp. 
to . duping, TiETTTog, b^vg — u/uaOi/g 
Kal tt., Ar. Nub. 842 ; Traxvg eg Tug 
Texvag, too dull for the arts, Hipp. ; 
tt. tt)v fivrjp,7]v, Philostr. : — rraxsa 
tcpu&tv, to croak hoarsely, Arat. 953. 
— IV. proverb., nraxtla irapd crcpvpbv 
yvvr], of a lewd woman, v. x a y LaL - 


TV7T7]. — V Adv.-ewc : whence coiupn* 
-VTepog oi -vTepov, Plat. Polit. 294 E 
295 A. — VI. compar. irdaauv, ov, Od 
6, 230, etc. ; irax't^v, ov, Arat. ; ci 
TrdxETog II: — Superl. TrdxiQTog, II. 
16, 314 ; regul. rraxvTEpog and ttuxV 
TaTog, post-Hom. (From TrTjyvvjit, 
Trayrjvai.) [~~] 

TiuxvoKeTirig, eg, (traxvg, Gnehor-) 
thick-legged, Poeta ap. Plut. 2, ] 101 F. 

UdxvGT0fJ.EC), d), to speak broad G? 
roughly, Strab. ; and 

tldxvGTOfi'ia, ag, 7). broadness nj 
pronunciation, Strab. : from 

nd^iicrro//oc, ov, (Traxvg, gt6(j.c) 
wide-mouthed, of a drinking cup, He- 
nioch. Gorg. 1. — II. metaph., speaking 
broad or roughly, Strab. : but Schnei- 
der prefers TpaxvGT-. 

HaxvGxolvCf) tttukc — corrupt read 
ing in Antn. P. 9, 227 : Br. daGvuv/jpio). 
Jacobs TaxvGtidpdfiu). 

UdxvTTjg, TjTog, ?/, (traxvc) thick- 
ness, of stalks, skin, etc., Hdt. 4, 74, 
173 : the thick part or sediment oi 
liquor, lb. 23. — II. thickness of wit, 
dulness. 

TidxvTpdxTf^og, ov, thick-necked, 
Geop. 

UdxvTpXxog, ov,= Traxv6pt^- 
Uuxv4>?iOLog, ov, (Traxvg, (phowr-; 

with a thick rind or bark, Diosc. 
Udxixppuv, ov, gen. ovog,— Traxv 

voog. 

Udxv<!>vl?i.og, ov, (Traxvg, <j>v"XXov s - 
thick-leaved. 

Tidxvx^tXrjg, cc,=sq.. Leon. Tar 
1, e conj. Reisk. 

Haxyx^t^og, ov, (Traxvg, X £ ^°c) 
thick-lipped, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 7. 

HdxvxvXog, ov, (ttg-xvc, x v ^c) 
with thick juices, Theophr. : also 

■xw6g ; 

Tlud)T7)g, ov, b, Lacon. for rrapf 
7T7]6g, a blood-relation. 

\TlEynd7iag, b, the Pencalas, a vyat 
of Phrygia, Paus. 8, 4, 3. 

Jlsdd, Dor. and Aeol. for ^nl 
Pind. ; less correctly TCEdd, Bockb 
v. 1. Pind. P. 5, 47 ; but v. Butfft, 
Ausf. Gr ^1 117 Anm. 8, n. 

TlsSda, Ep. for Treda, 3 sing, pres 
from TrEddu. Od. 

UsddaGKov. Ep. and Ion. impf. from 
TTEddo, Od. [dd] 

TiEddypETog, ov. Dor. and Aeol. for 
/lETuypETog (ay pa), caught in its flight 
or by pursuit. 

Hsdalpo, Dor. and Aeol. for fieTal ■ 
pu, Eur. Phoen. 1027, etc. 

Uedacxfuog, ov, Dor. and Aeol. ft>i 
fiET-, Aesch. Cho. 589. 

Hedduapog or TTEddfiepog, ov, "v 
sub TTEodopog. 

HsSd/nELdo, Aeol. and Dor. for fit- 
TafiEiiSco, Pind. O. 12, 18. 

UEddvog, 7j, bv, (tteoov) like tte6i- 
vog : — growing low, short, little, Lat. 
humilis, Nic. Th. 226, 289. 

Hsddopog, ov, Aeol. and Dor. for 
Tredijopog (q. v.), /aeTT/opog, Aesch. 
Cho. 590, e conj. Stanl. : the olr: 
reading is TreSd/napog, supposed to 
be a Dor. and Aeol. form, deriv. from 
7fjLiap,==jue67]fiipog, which at all events 
should be TreddjUEpcg. [d] 

iTlEddplTog, ov, b, Pedaritus, sou 
of Leon, a leader of the Lacedaemo- 
nians, Thuc. 8, 28, sqq. 

neddpcnoc, ov, Aeol. and Dor. foi 
jUETupG-, Aesch. Pr 269, etc. 

IlEoavydCu, A eol. and Dor. for jut 
Tavydfa, Pind. N. 10, 115. 

Iledavpog, ov, Aeol. for ^erewpof 
Sappho, dub. 

TlEdd<ppu)v, ov gen. ovog, in Pind 
P. 8, 103, has been usu. taken a. 
Dor. and Aeol. for u?Td§ouv, wire tot 
1135 


HEAi 

late . but it is now read tteS' dfypbvutv, 
with the foolish 

HeSucj, (o, f. -yacj : Ep. and Ion. 
impf. tteSuugkov, Od. 23, 353 : (ned)]). 
Strictly, to bind. with fetters ; general- 
ly> to bind, fasten, dvpag, Od. 21, 391 ; 
to bind, shackle, trammel, hinder, SbXo 
ap/ia nedrjoai, II. 23, 585, cf. Pind. P. 

6, 32, N. 5, 49; so, jr. yvla, II. 13, 
435; vfja tt. evl ttovtcj, Od. 13, 1G8; 
c. dupl. ace, oc //' etteStige (iTik^apa, 
Od. 23, 17 : in Horn. esp. of a Deity 
overruling a mortal's will, "Attj, Moi- 
oa« 6e6g,'Adqvr} etteSiige, c. acc. pers., 
t 4, 517 ; 19, 94, Od. 23, 353 ; of sleep, 
Soph. Aj. 676 : also c. inf., "Eicropa 
{telvai juolp' kirsdrjoe, fate chained 
Hector to the spot, U. 22, 5, cf. Od. 
i, 269 ; 18, 155 ; so, c. gen. pro inf., as 
.vith KuTivu, dgTig ja' aOavdruv tte- 
Sda nat eSt/ge ke'AevOov, Od. 4, 380 
(unless here the gen. be confined to 
>5eo, q. v.) : — rare in prose, jr. rbv 
uovvapxov, Hdt. 6, 23 ; /ca0' vttvov 
ireSydecg Svvapiiv, Plat. Tim. 71 E. 

UsddcopLOTr/c, ov, b, Dor. and Aeol. 
for [leTeupLGTTjc, iirrcog tt., a rearing 
horse. 

HeSelvoq, t), 6v,=ive6iv6g, dub. in 
Theophr. 

Uedepxo/mi, Aeol. and Dor. for 
UETepropai, to follow, ensue, Pind. N. 

7, 109. 

Tledexu, Dor. and Aeol. for /zere^cj, 
Sappho 19. 

tledecj, contr. jre Su, Ion. for tteSucj, 
nost-Hom. 

Tied?], rig, t), (tte&) a fetter, Lat. 
pedica, compes, usu. in plur. irkSat, for 
horses, U. 13, 36; for men, fSol. 15, 
33f, Theogn. 539 ; Qvyoc tteSojv, a 
pair of fetters, Hdt. 7, 35; kg irkSag 
Srjaoi rtva, to put one in fetters, Hdt. 
5, 77 ; al TrkSat, kv ryau ktiedearo, lb. ; 
l-v Tcidaig Sr/Gai, Plat. Legg. 882 B : 
— in sing., of the poisoned robe, Soph. 
Tr. 1057.— II. a term of the menage, 
amode of breaking in a horse, Xen. Eq. 

3, 5 ; 7, 13 and 14, cf. Sturz. Lex. 
Xen., Herm. Opusc. 1, p. 73, sq. 

HtfiijOpog, = rceddopog, Nic. Th. 
729. 

JleS?jp7}g, eg, — TToS?jprjg, very dub. 

Hedrjrr/g, ov, b, (neddo) one who 
fetters, a hinder er, Anth. P. 9, 756. 

HedrjTrjg, ov, b, (tteSuo) pass.), one 
fettered, a prisoner, Ar. Fr. 720. 

IlsSiaiog, a, ov, v. sq. 

Hedianog, ?}, bv, (tteSlov) of the 
plain, dwelling on the plain, opp. to 
mountaineers, maritime people, etc. : 
— ol TreSiaicoi, in Arist. Pol. 5, 5, 9, 
the party of the plain, i. e. those who 
opposed Peisistratus, called ol ek rov 
xeSLov by Hdt. 1, 59 ; ol TCEOLslg by 
Plut. Solon 13 ; also ol tteSlcuoi, and 
keSluglol. — Cf. Tidpalog II, VTTEpd- 
npiog. 

Hedtdg, dSog, pecul. poet. fem. of 
TrkSiog,— TTESLv6g, flat, even, yjj, Hdt. 

4, 43, 47, etc. ; 7) tt. (sc. yfj), Id. 9, 
122: 7T. bSbg, upia^rbg, Pind. P. 5, 
123, Eur. Rhes. 283.— II. on or of the 
plain, v?it], Soph. Ant. 420 : "KbyxT) tt., 
an army in the open field, i. e. a battle 
m a fair field, Soph. Tr. 1058.* 

■fTLeSidg, dSog, 7), Pedias, daughter 
of Menys of Lacedaemon, Apollod. 3, 
14. 5. — II, an Attic deme acc. to Plut. 
rhemist, 14. 

Tit-bluGLog, ov, = Tiedtaiog : — tteSl- 
%aip.og is quite a late form. 

■fTLEOissg, uv, ol, contd. UsSiEtg, 
l*cdies, a city of Phocis on the Cephi- 
sus, Hdt. 8, 83. 

OlEdiEvg, EU>g, b, Pedieus, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian archoc ^ixl. S. 
others in Dion. N > 

i x 


ITEAO 

IIsdiEvg, kug, 6, = TrsStaKog, 4. v. ; 
in Diog. L. 1, 58, a dweller in the plain s 
ol TTEOiEig, v. TTEbianbg. 

HeS^lo, (tteSt]) like ttoSl^co, to fetter. 

HsdcTiprig, Eg, (tteSlov, dpco) consist- 
ing of or abounding in plains, Aesch. 
Pers. 566, where the usu. reading 
dp.7TEdL7}p£ig should be separated, da 
tteS-. 

HeSiKog, rj, bv, (tteScov) of a plain 
or surface, jr. fiETprjatg, land-measur- 
ing, Strab. 

ILkScXov, ov, to, mostly in plur. (as 
always in Horn, and Hes.), sandals, a 
pair of sandals, put on by persons go- 
ing out, like vTVodrjfiaTa : made of ox- 
hide, Od. 14, 23, etc. ; adorned with 
gold, II. 24, 341, Od. 1, 97.— II. any 
covering for the foot, shoes : also, boots, 
brogues, Eg ybw dvaTEivovra tt., Hdt. 
7, 67 ; TTEpi rovg TroSag re nal rug 
KVTj/mg tt., Ib. 75. — III. a tie for cows 
at milking time; cf. KaXoTredtla.— 
IV". metaph., Aupccp TXEdiTup (pcovdv 
kvapp-b^at, i. e. to write in Doric 
rhythm, Pind. 0. 3, 9 : also, kv tovtu 
TTEblXcp Trod' ex^lv, to have one's foot 
in this shoe, i. e. to be in this condi- 
tion or fortune, Ib. 6, 11, ubi v. Don- 
alds. (From tteStj, q. v.) 

Hsblvbg, 7), ov, (tve6iov) flat, level, 
Xtipog, Hdt. 7, 198, and Xen.— II. of 
the plain, opp. to bpstvog, layug, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 17. 

TlEdibdEV, adv. {t:e5lov) from the 
plain or field. 

TLeSlov, ov, to, dim. from TredT/. 

JIeScov, ov, to, (iridov) a plain, flat, 
open country, a field or succession of 
fields, freq. from Horn, and Hes. 
downwds. : they have it both of cul- 
tivated fields and battle-fields : Horn, 
uses it almost always in sing., though 
we find plur. in II. 12, 283, Hes. Op. 
386, as mostly in Att. : iredta ttovtov, 
the ocean-plains, Lat. Neptunia prata, 
aequora ponti, Valck. Phoen. 216, cf. 
Aesch. Fr. 142.— 2. in Att., the sing, 
is used of some particular plain, to 
Qrjprig tt., Soph. O. C. 1312 ; esp. the 
plain of Attica, Thuc. 2, 55, Isae. 53, 
5, cf. sub TTsdiaKog. — II. the bones be- 
hind the toes, Lat. metatarsi. — III. pu- 
denda muliebria, Ar. Lys. 88. Cf. tte- 
6ov. Hence 

TLeSlovSe, adv., to the plain or fields, 
II. 11, 492, etc. 

Usdiovopiog, ov, (tteSiov, vkpiopiai) 
dwelling in plains, tt. 6eoi, the rural 
deities, gods of the country, Aesch. 
Theb. 272. ; 

IlEdloTrTibKTVTTog, in a corrupt pas- 
sage, Aesch. Theb. 83, where Seidl. 
Dochm. p. 187, tteSl' bTrXoKTVTra, 
hoof stricken plains : aliter Dind., q. v. 

UsbLog, ov, very dub. for TTEdialog. 

Hsbloiixog, ov, {tteSlov, e^w) hav- 
ing a plain, hence level, flat, used by 
Schol. (Soph. O. C. 691, with s. q.) 
to explain GTEpvovxog. 

HEdlubTjg, sg, (tteScov, Etdog) like a 
plain, level, v. foreg. 

"fUsdv r/TiLGGog, ov, ij, Pednelissus, a 
city of Pisidia, Strab. p. 570 : hence 
TlEdv7]XiGG£vg, iug, b, an inhab. of P., 
Polyb. 5, 72, 1. 

IlEdo(3d(io)v, ov, gen. ovog, Dor. for 
TTEdofirjpuv, (tteSov, (3alvo)) walking 
upon earth, of the earth, Aesch. Cho. 
591. [a] 

KedbEcg, eggcl, ev, {tte6ov)=tte6l- 
vog, Nic. Th. 662. 

TLEbbdEV, adv., (tteSov) from the 
ground, like x^M-oOev, Hes. Th. 680, 
Eur. Tro. 98 -.—from the bottom, Pind. 
O. 7, 112: metaph., ol toi tteSoOev 
Vikoi eIgli ; who are dear to thee from 
\s buttom of thy heart, Od. 13, 295; 


11EZE 

from the beginning, Fird. I. 5 (1 . 49 
cf. Nake Choe-il. p. 10 T. 

Ukdoi (not Ttebot, ci. sub evdoi* 
adv., on the ground, on earth, Aesch 
Pr. 272. 

UEdoiKE'o), Aeol. and Dor. for fit 
tolkec) : from 

HkSoiKog, ov, Aeol. and Doi. fo 
piETOLKog, Aesch. Fr. 45. 

TLedoKo'iTTjg, ov, b, (nidov, kc-ttj', 
lying on the ground, Anth. P. 6, 102. 

Uidov, ov, to, the ground, earth, H. 
Horn. Cer. 455, then freq. in Pind., 
and Att. poetry, tteScov only being 
used in prose ; tteSov keAevOov GTpuv- 
vvvai, Aesch. Ag. 909 ; irkou tteguv 
having fallen to earth, Id. Eum. 479, 
cf. Soph. El. 747 ; so, p'ittteiv tteSu, 
Eur. I. A. 39, etc., v. Dind. Aesch. 
Pr. 749 : — also, tteSov iraTElv, to 
trample to earth, Id. Ag. 1357; Au£ 
tte6ov TTCLTOvfjiEVOv, Id. Cho. 644 : — 
never used in plur., Elmsl. Bacch. 
585. (Of same origin as Trovg: for 
the Dor. altered the inflections gen. 
TTobdg, diTTodog, etc. into TTsSbg, diTTE- 
6og, etc., whence EKaTopiTEdog, and 
Lat. pes, pedis, akin to ite^o., and ttu- 
Tog, q. v.) Hence 

UkdovdE, adv., to the ground, earth 
wards, II. 13, 796, Od. 11, 598, Soph. 
Tr. 786. 

Ueooge, adv.,=foreg., Eur. Bacch. 
137, 599. 

HESoGicucprjg, kg, (tteSov, gkutttlS) 
digging the earth, Nonn. 

Il£doGTl(37jg, kg, {tteSov, GTEifid)) 
treading the earth, opp. to TTTEpovc, 
Aesch. Supp. 1000 ; bxog, -rrovg, Eur. 
Med. 1123, Hel. 1516; evSelv tt., Id. 
Rhes. 763. — 2. on foot, opp. to Ittttti 
XuTTjg, Aesch. Pers. 127. 

IL£doTp£(j)7jg, kg, (tteSov, Tpk<pio) fed 
on or by earth, Nonn. 

HESoTpiPrjg, kg, (tteSov, Tpifiu) 
wearing away the ground, Nonn. 

llESoTpiip, l(3og, b and /), (tteStj, 
Tpij3u) wearing out fetters, comic epith. 
of good-for-nothing slaves, like tte- 
Scov, tpltteSwv, Lat. furcifer, Luc. 
Saturn. 8. 

TLkSovpog, ov, Dor. = irkSavpog, 
dub. 

HkScJV, ovog, b, (tteSt]) a good-for- 
nothing slave, like TTESoTpiip, hence 
tpltteSuv : cf. KkvTpov. 

■fUESwpiGTug, 6, for TTESaopiGTag 
Dor. for [lETEupiGTrjg, Theocr. Ep. 
17, 5. 

TlEScopvxog, ov, (tteSov, bpvGGO): 
digging the soil, Anth. P. 10, 101. 

Ilefa, Tjg, 7), the foot, orig. Dor. and 
Arcad. for Trovg, Anth. P. 12, 176 : - 
usu. metaph., the bottom or end ol a 
body, ETTL favjup Trkfy) ettl TTpioTij, on 
the pole at the very end, II. 24,' 272 : 
also, tt. jivuov, the pole-end, Eust. : 
— in a garment, the hem, tuck, border, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 46, Anth. P. 6, 287.— II. a 
round fishing-net, Opp. H. 3, 83. 

He&KOVTiGTTjg, ov, b, (TTE^og, anov- 
ti^u) afoot-javelin-man, Polyb. 3, 72, 2. 

Uk^apxog, ov, (TTE^bg, dpxo) lead- 
ing infantry or a land-army : b tt., a 
leader of foot, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 41. 

HE&pLiropog, ov, (TTE^bg, kuTTOpog) 
trafficking by land, Strab. 

TlE&Tiipoi, ol, (TTE^bg, ETCilpoi) the 
foot-guards in the Macedon. army, the 
horse-guards being called simply irvi- 
poL, Dem. 23, 2, Plut. Flamin. 17 ; cf 
Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 5, p. 179. 

Hk^Evpia, aTog, to. infantry, foot. 

Hs^EVTiKog, 7), bv, able to walk, g y 
ing on foot J tt. fwa, opp. to TTTrjva 
vEVGTutd, Arist. Gen. An. 1, l t 5: 
from 

Upfyvio, ('.reCoc) U> go or travel or 


liEZU 

foot, walk, opp. to riding or driving, 
iitl yaiag Ttdda TtE&vuv, Eur. Ale. 
869, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 592.-2. to go or 
travel by bind, opp. to going by sea, 
Xen. An. 5, 5, 4; ol TtE^EVOvTsg, 
land-forces, Arist. Pol. 7, 6, 8 : c. acc. 
cognato, 7T. bbbv, Strab. : ir. bid Trjg 
OaldGGrjg, of Xerxes at the Helles- 
pont, Jsocr. 58 E. 

Uety, v. sub TtE^bg IV. 

He&koc, rj, bv, (itE^bg) on foot or by 
tand, belonging to a walker, or foot-sol- 
dier, bitha Itvklku fj it., Plat. Legg. 
753 B : Tt. AecJC, infantry, or simply 
an army, opp. to a fleet, dub. 1. in a 
Fr. of Aesch. : also, arpanu it.-, Thuc. 

6, 33 ; 7, 16 (but Bekk. ttcCoc) ; or to 
Tt., Xen. ; oirha Tt., Plat. Legg. 753 B. 
— The old Gramm. condemn the use 
of this word in prose for its^bg, v. Ar- 
nold Thuc. 6, 33. 

He'&t; , tKog, and rri^ig, tog, rj, a kind 
of fungus without a stalk, Theophr. ap. 
Ath. 62. 

TLs&g, idog, #,==7r6£a, Ar. Fr. 409. 

Tle&TTjg, ov, 6,= 7re£dc. [£] 

He£o,3ut£u, <D, (ne^og, fiaivc}) to 
ireXayog, to walk the sea, v. 1. Anth. 
P. 9, 551. 

Uefyfloag, Dor. for -Bong, ov, 6, 
(itE^bg, Bodw) strictly, one who shouts 
the battle-cry on foot ; hence, a foot- 
soldier, Pind. N. 9, 81. 

He&ypadpEU, <5, to write prose : from 

TLe&ypuifiog, ov, (ire&g, ypd<pio) 
writbig prose : 6 TC., a prose-writer. 

TlE^odrjpia, ag, ?j, (ire&g, drjpdu) 
hunting, as opp. to fishing. Hence 
■ Ile£o6?-/piic6g, 7], ov, belonging to itE- 
&dnpta ; to Tt. = foreg., Plat. Soph. 
220 A. 

ILE^oXEKT£G),= Tr£^o7ioyea) : from 

Jls^cXEKTrig, ov, 6, (Tts&g, %syo)— 
7T£$o2,6yog. 

tlE^oXoyio), d, (TtE^oXbyog) to speak 
or write in prose. Hence 

Hs^oloyia, ag, i), a speaking or 
writing in prose. 

HECohoytKug, adv., in prose. 

Hsfyhoyog , ov, (Tte&g, ?i£yo) speak- 
ing or writing in prose. 

He&ndxzu, {nE^Ojudxog ) to fight 
on foot: to fight by land, opp. to vuv- 
fiaxio), Hdt. 3, 45, Ar. Vesp. 685, 
Thuc, etc. 

JlE^o/xdxvCt ov, 6, = TCE^ofidxog, 
Pind. P. 2, 121. [a] Hence 

TlE^o/iaxia, ag,7],a battle of infantry : 
a battle by land, opp. to vav/uaxia, Hdt. 
8, 15, Thuc. 1, 23, etc. 

Hs^ofiuxog, ov, (irE&g, udxofiai) 
fighting on foot or by land, Luc. Ma- 
crob. 17. 

TlE&vojiiKog, if, ov, (itE^bg, vofiog)- 
belonging to grazing or pasturage : r) ir, 
(sc. etc igtt] utj) , grazing, Plat. Polit. 
264 E, cf. 265 C. 

UE^ovbuog, ov, (irs&g, vi/ia) dwell- 
ing on land, commanding by land, opp. 
to dalaaaovofiog, Aesch. Pers. 76. 

HeCottopeco, £), to*go on foot or by 
land, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 1, Luc. Alex. 
53 : from 

TLs^oTtopog, ov, (iTE&g, iropevouai) 
going on foot, Mel. 80 ; Tt. TtsTidycvg, 
Anth. P. 9, 304. 

llefoc, rj, ov, (its^a, tteSov, Ttovg) 
on foot, walking, Horn., who oft. op- 
poses tk^oI, fighters on foot, to iTtTtEig, 
tTtitoi : in Hdt. TCE&g GTpaTog is some- 
times foot-soldiery, opp. to t) iTtitog, as 
1, 80 ; 4, 128 ; sometimes a land-army, 
opp. to j] vavTiarj, Id. 4, 97, etc. : also, 
6 it. (sc. GTpaTog), 3, 25 ; and to tte^ov, 

7, 81 ; for which, later, to txe&kov is 
also found. — II. on land, going or trav- 
elling by land, Horn. (esp. in Od.), tte- 
1&C i&v, opp. to h vrji, Od. 11, 58; 

72 


hence also to tve^ov, cf. supra. — III. 
metaph. of language, not rising above 
the ground, prosaic, opp. to poetic, and 
SO, 7T. Xoyog, like Lat. oratio pedestris, 
prose, cf. IV. 2. — 2. hence also of the 
lower comic poetry, as opp. to the 
loftier style of tragic and lyric, as 
Horace calls his satires sermoni pro- 
piora, and repentes per humum. — 3. in 
music, like ipilog, of either vocal or 
instrumental music, without the accom- 
paniments of the other, Soph. Fr. 15. — 
4. so, TTE^al iralpat, and in Plat. 
(Com.) Symm. 12, itE&i [iogxoi, com- 
mon courtesans, opp. to iralpai pov- 
ciKai or /uovgotcoioi : — v. Ellendt 
Lex. Soph, in voc. — IV. dat. fern, tze- 
£y, as adv., — 1. (sub. bdu), on foot or 
by land, usu. the latter,' Hdt. 2, 159, 
Thuc, etc. ; TtE^y ETtEGdai, to follow 
by land, Hdt. 7, 110, 115: so too, ra 
tce^u, Thuc. 4, 12. — 2. in prose, tte^t) 
fiot fypdoov, Plat. Soph. 237 A. 

TlEfrcpdvrjg, ig, (wE^og, (paivo/uai) 
like prose. 

Hs&cpopog, {Tcs&g, (pEpo) x^ r ^ v i o, 
a gown reaching to the feet ; or, better, 
act., Tr£(^o(j)6pog, having a tuck or bor- 
der, Aesch. Fr. 226 ; v. iri^a. 

IIel, Dor. for tttj, ttov, like eI for 

TlEiap, to, f. 1. for 7r?ap ; also f. 1. 
for TTEipap, Od. 5, 289. 

illEidayopag, ov, b, Pithagoras, a 
seer, Arr. An. 7, 18. 

\tlEtdaybprjg, ov Ion. eco, b, Ion.= 
foreg., a tyrant of Selinus in Sicily, 
Hdt. 5, 46. 

TlEiddvdyKrj, r]g, ij, (TTEtdu, avdyK-q) 
compulsion under the disguise of persua- 
sion or request, Polyb. 22, 25, 8, cf. 
Cic. Att. 9, 13 :— the Thessalian and 
Spartan TtEiQavdyKri became prover- 
bial, Wyttenb. Ep. Cr. p. 196. 

YlEtdavog, TTEtdavoXoyta, etc., f. 1. 

for TTtdaV: 

JlEtddvup, opog, 6, rj, Ion TCEidrj- 
vup, (TTEidofiCLi, uvrjp) obeying men, 
obedient, Aesch. Ag. 1639. [a] 

Hsidapxeo), w» f- -rjcu, (KEcOapxog) 
to obey one in authority ; generally, to 
be obedient, tlv'l, Soph. Tr. 1178, Eur., 
etc. ; Tolg vo/ioig, Ar. Eccl. 762, etc. : 
— the mid. is used in the same signf. 
by Hdt. 5, 91. Hence 

UEiddpxvo~tg, y,= sq., Euseb. 

HEtdapxia, ag, fj, obedience, Aesch. 
Theb. 224, Soph. Ant. 676 : and 

JlEldapxtKog, rj, bv, obeying readily, 
obedient, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 13, 18 : from 

ntt^ap^oc, ov, (rrEtdojuai, dpxtf) 
obeying one in authority, obedient, tt. 
<ppr]v, Aesch. Pers. 374. 

tlddrjfii, Aeol. for ite'lOo, Sappho. 

HELdrjfXuv, ov, (rrEiOofiai) obedient, 
obsequious, tlv'l, to one, Anth. : in 
Eccl., having faith. — II. act. persuad- 
ing, convincing, Wern. Tryph. 455. 

HEidjjviog, ov, (TTEtdofxai, rjvia) obe- 
dient to the rein, of a horse, Plut. 2, 
592 B : generally, obedient, lb. 90 B, 
etc. — II. act. that makes obedient, xa- 
livbg, lb. 369 C. 

■fHEididvaGoa, Tjg, r), Pithianassa, 
an attendant of Semele, Nonn. 

■fH.Ei.6iag, pv, b, Pithias, a Corcy- 
rean, a friend of the Athenians, Thuc. 
3, 70. 

■fUEidoXiig, b, i. e. TlE'.doTiaog, Pi- 
tholas, a Thessalian, Dem. 1376, 5. 

TlEtdbg, ij, bv, a form of rudavbg, 
against analogy, in 1 Cor. 2, 4. 

nEI'6S2, to persuade, Horn.,, and 
Hes. : fut. tteigo), Horn. : aor. 1 ettel- 
oa (of which Horn, has only opt. ttei- 
gele, Od. 14, 123) : aor. 2 ettWov, this in 
Horn, never in ii /die , and always with 
Ep. redupl., tvettWeIv, ttetcWcov, txetxI- 


QufiEv, -KcrnQoifiEv, etc., irinlde, H 
Ap. 275 ; pf. TTETCEiKa. — Mid. and pass 
TTEidojuai, to obey, Horn. : fut. ttelgo 
juat (just like the fut of Trdax^')- 
Horn. : aor. 2 Eirldbfinv, ettWovto 
Hes. ; imperat. rrtdov, Hes. ; inf. nl 
OiadaL, Horn. ; and redupl. in opt., 
ttettlOolto, II. 10, 204. — lntr. tenses 
of act., in pass, signf., pf. 2 txETzotQa, 
Horn., and Hes., Ion. plqpf. TTETtoiQza^ 
Od. 4, 434 ; 8, 181, syncop. 1 pi. hTxk- 
TcidfiEv, 11. 2, 341 ; 4, 159 : in samfl 
signf. pf. pass. TTETZEtaiuai, an imperat. 
tcekelgOl in Aesch. Eum. 599 : — Pind. 
also uses a part. aor. 2 7ridd)v=7TL06- 
fiEVog, P. 3, 50 ; and ttetzlOuv in same 
signf., I. 3 (4), fin. ; but Herm, alters 
both passages, to avoid the solecism. 
— As if from a collat. form nlOiu, 
Horn, has a fut. tvWtigu and part. aor. 
mdrjGag, both intr. (the latter al60 in 
Pind. P. 4, 194, Aesch. Cho. G19) 
but the redupl. subj. aor. TceTri&r/ffu, 
transit., II. 22, 223 : izidriGag is a* so 
in Hes. (With tcel6u, ettWov, cf. 
Lat. fido, fides.) 

I. act. to prevail upon, win over by 
any fair means, esp. by words, to talk 
over, persuade, Ttvd, oft. in Horn., who 
oft. adds (ppsvag, 6v/j,bv, Ovfibv tvi 
GTTjdEGGtv : later usu. c acc. pers., 
tt. Ttvd liTalg, Pind. O. 2, 144, Trag., 
etc. ; c. acc. pers. et inf., II. 22, 223, 
etc ; in prose also, it. Ttvd were 6ov* 
vat, etc., Hdt. 6, 5; tt. Ttvd Eig tl, 
Thuc. 5, 76: TTEido) k/iavTov, I per 
suade myself, am persuaded, believe, 
like TCEidofiat, Plat. Gorg. 453 A, etc. : 
— freq. in part., TCEicag, by persuasion, 
i. e. by consent of the other party, by 
fair means, opp. to kv dbXco, Soph. 
Phil. 102, cf. 612 ; ixb'kiv -KElGag, hav- 
ing obtained the city's consent, Id 

0. C. 1298; oi) TTEtGag, without con 
sent obtained, — but,/z^ TTEtGcg,unlest 
by leave, Plat. Legg. 844 E, Aeschin. 
etc. : — in impf., to endeavour to per 
suade. — II. special usages : — 1. to talk 
over, mislead by cunning, had into ill, 
merely euphem. for to cheat, betray, 11. 

1, 132, Od. 2, 106, etc.— 2. to move, pre- 
vail on by entreaty, II. 24, 219, Od. 14, 
363. — 3. to soften, appease, propitiate 
make one's friend,, II. 1 100; 9, 112, 
Hes. Sc. 450, and so in Att. ; and thus 
too in bad signf., tt. Ttvd xpwoigi, to 
bribe, Hdt. 8, 134 ; so, tt, ettl /lugOu) or 
fiLGdu), Id. 8, 4 ; 9, 33 ; proverb., dtipa 
0£ovg tzeLQel, Hes. Fr. 87 (ap. Plat. 
Rep. 390 E) ; so, later, ttelOeiv Ttvd, 
alone, Lys. 110, 13. — 4. to move, im- 
pel, stir up, dvkllag, II. 15, 26. — 5. to 
bring to obedience, make to obey, II. 9 
345. — 6. c. dupl. acc, tte'lOeiv tlvc ti, 
to persuade one of a thing, first, in 
Hdt. 1, 163 ; so, etceiOov ovSev ovb:- 
va, Aesch. Ag. 1212; also c. acc. re! 
only, to carry, establish a point, tt. {n, 
glv, Id. Supp. SJ5; firf tteW a /ii) 
6el, Soph. O. C. .,442 ; cf. infra II. 3. 

B. Pass, and mid., to be moved by 
fair means, esp. by words, to be won 
over, prevailed on, persuaded to comply. 
very freq. in Horn., usu. absol. : also 
Att., esp. in imperat., tzuOov or 7rt 
dov, listen, yield, Herm. Soph. EI. 
1003 ; he explains ttel6ov by sine tib> 
persuaderi, Tudov by obedi, implying 
immediate compliance, cf. Ellendt 
voc. sub fin. — 2. TrEtdEGdai rivt, to 
listen to one. obey him, freq. from 
Horn, downwds. ; dg dyadbv, II. 11, 
788, also sometimes c. dupl. dat., 
etcegi, fivdoig TT. TiVi, II. 1. 150; 73, 
157 ; yripai TtEtdEGdai, to yield to, bend 
under old age, II. 23, 645 : so, orvy* 
py daiTi TtEtdEGdai., to comply wt!h the 
custom of eating, sad though tb* 
U3' 


I1E1N 


HEIP 


meal be, 11. 23, 48: bu«, neWeodai 
vvktl, to comply with night's invita- 
lion to sleep, li. 8, 502 ; 9, 65 : also 
with adj. neut., Ttdvra TuQeodaL, to 
obey in all things, Od. 17, 21, cf. 11. 1, 
289 ; 20, 466 (where izeiceadat is usu. 
wrongly explained as pass, for tzei- 
adrjaEoOai), II. 4, 93 ; 7, 48, Hdt. 6, 
100, etc. ; so sometimes in Att., as, 
TreWecdat ra dinaia, Valck. Hipp. 
1288 : — for the dat., Hdt. sometimes 
kas the gen., Treidtadai rivog, 1, 126, 
?,bi v. Bahr, 5, 29, 33 ; so alsoThuc. 
?, 73, cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. § 362 : the 
een. occurs as v. I. in II. 10, 57. — 3. 
rrecdscdai TlVt, to believe or trust in a 
thing, be persuaded of it, Horn. usu. 
with fivdo : C. inf., to believe that.., 
Dd. 16, 192, Hdt. 1, 8, etc. : later also 
sometimes with an adj. neut., rd Tzepl 
klyvnrov, rd e^ayye'Xdivra tt., Hdt. 

1, 12 ; .8, 81 ; so c. dat. pers., ravra 
Kicx'tvri Tretdovrat, Hdt. 6, 100 ; 77«- 
^atie rovru ravra, Ar. Thesm. 592 ; 
ravr' kyu aoi ov ■^Eidouai, I do not 
lake this on your word, Plat. Phaedr. 
235 B.— II. intr. 2 pf. Triiroida, inf. 
TTETTOidsvai, to trust, rely on, have con- 
fidence in, c. dat. pers. vel rei, Horn., 
and Hes. ; c. dat. pers. et inf., 11. 13, 
96, Od. 16, 71 : absol., bypa ttetxo'i- 
$71$, that you may feel confidence, 11. 1, 
524, Od. 13, 344; also c. inf. only, 
T£~oi6a rovr' EKimrdaEiv nAeor, I 
irurt to win this fame, Soph. Aj. 769 ; 
YpijfJ.acu krcErroLdEGav dtudeeadat, 
Hdt. 9, 88 ; oifieLV TCEKOidug, daring 
to.., Aesch. Theb. 530.— III. the post- 
Hom. perf. pass. Trs-Eia/iai has usu. 
the signf. to be fully persuaded, believe, 
trust in, rcvl, Aesch. Eum. 599, etc. : 
but also of things, to be believed, ad- 
mitted, Ar. Thesm. 1170. Hence 

Tleidu, bog contr. ovg, t/, Pltho, 
Persuasion as a goddess, Lat. Suada, 
Suadela, Hes. Op. 73, Th. 349, Pind., 
and Trag., cf. Hdt. 8, 111, Isocr. An- 
iid. t 266. She is the handmaid of 
Venus, Pind. P. 9, 70, A^sch. Supp. 
1040 ; opp. to Bid, Jac. Philostr. p. 
245 ; had a temple at Corinth, Paus. 

2, 4, 6.— II. as appellat., the faculty 
of per suasion, ivinning eloquence, persua- 
siveness, TTsidovg kiraoidaloiv, Aesch. 
Pr. 172, etc. — 2. a persuasion in the 
mind, Aesch. Ag. 385. — 3. a jneans 
f persuasion, inducement, argument, 
Eur. I. A. 104; irsidd) nva fyjTEiv, 
Ar. Nub. 1398. — 4. obedience, Xen. 
Oyr. 2, 3, 19 ; 3, 3, 8.-5. dat. tteiOoi, 
by fair means, opp. to f3ia, Xen. Mem. 
1, 7, 5. 

iU.£iduv, uvor, b, Pithon, a Mace- 
donian, son of Crateas, Arr. An. 6, 
28, 4. — 2. son of Agenor, satrap of 
Alexander in a part of India, Id. 6, 
i5, 4. — Others in Arr. ; etc. 

UeIKO), Ep. for 7TEKO. 

Uelv, bad form for ttieiv, ttlvelv, 
for which we also find mv for ^clvai, 
Jac. A. P. p. 684. . 

llElva, ?], Ion. and Ep. tteLvt], hun- 
ger, famine, Od. 15, 407 : both forms 
are found in Att., KEiva in Plat. Rep. 
5ii5 A, TTsivT] in Phil. 31 E, Lys. 221 
A ; cf. Piers. Moer. 194, Lob. Phryn. 
438, 499.-2. metaph., hunger or long- 
ing for a thing, /za^/^drwv, Plat. Phil. 
52 A. (Akin to irEvofiai, rcEvrjc, tte- 
via, penuria.\ Hence 

YlEivdrXsog, a, ov, also or, ov, hun- 
gry, Opp. C. 4, 94, Plut. 2, 129 B : rb 
reivaXiov, hunger. 

Ueivaruibg, t), ov, = TrciVTjriKog 
,q. v.), PliiL Pomp. 51. 

Rcivao, contr. tzeivui, 77c, y : inf. 
rc.iVTjv, Ar. Nub. 441, etc., Ep. ttel- 
Vt^evai, Od. 2^, 137 • fut. irzivrjou, 


more ra ely rtEivdau [a], Lob. Phryn. 
204 : bi t from A.rist. downwds. we 
also find the un-Att. forms TTEivpg, 
-g., -dv, lb. 61 : (TTEiva.) To be hun- 
gry, suffer hunger, 2,euv TtElvduv, II. 
3, 25 ; 16, 758 ; and Att. : itaictig 77., 
to be starved, Hdt. 2, 13, 14:— pro- 
verb., tteivuv — ri fir) TTpOCE/idllC, cf. 
Theocr. 15, 148. — II. c. gen., to hun- 
ger after, acrov, Od. 20, 137: hence, 
— 2. metaph. to hunger after, long for, 
Xprjjudruv, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 39 ; Eirai- 
vov, Id. Oec. 13, 9 ; but also, simply, 
to be in want of, lack, rivog, Plat. Rep. 
521 A. [a in pres., 11., but then it is 
always followed by a long syll. : it is 
not found in Od.] 

Uelveo), Ion. for izeivuo. 

HeIvt], t), Ion. and Ep. for rcElva, 

TlEivTipLEvai, Ep. lor ttelvt)v, inf. 
from TTEivdu, Od. 

UEivrjrLKbc, rj, ov, (ttelvtj) suffering 
from hunger, hungry, Plut. 2, 635 D : 
cf. irEivariK.bg. 

IlELbTiTjg, OV, b, {tTEOc) V. TTEl0)?,Tjg. 

HEFPA, 7), Ion. TZEiprj, a trial, at- 
tempt, essay, £v KEipa re/lec 6ia<pai- 
VErat, Pind. N. 3, 122 ; uirb TTEiprjg 
rrdvra dvQpumoioi <pi?i£Si ytyvEcOai, 
by means of experiment, etc., Hdt. 7, 
9, 3 ; TTEipa d' ov irpogufiiTLtjod iru, 
Soph. Tr. 591 : hence, irEipav ex £LV > 
to be proved, Pind. N. 4, 123; but, 
TCEipav £X £LV ! to have experience of.., 
Xen. An. 3, 2, 16, etc.; or, to make 
proof of.., test, try, Thuc. 1, 140; tvei- 
pdv rivog 2.aju,8dv£iv, to make trial 
or proof of.., Xen. An. 6, 6, 33, etc. ; 
Eig TVEipdv rivog ipxEtrOat, Eur. He- 
racl. 309, Plat., etc. ; TTEipav didbvai, 
Lat. specimen sui edcre, Thuc. 1, 138, 
(and so he uses Eig rcElpav fpxEcdat, 
2, 41) ; 77. d7i?v7]?Mv XafxfidvovrEg nai 
didovrEg, Plat. Prot. 348 A ; i£vai Eig 
Tzupav rov vavrwev, to try an action 
by sea, Thuc. 7, 21 ; KEipav itoleI- 
adai eL, Thuc. 2, 20 : irEipa 6avd- 
','ov KEpi nal (cjdg, i. e. a contest. 
Pind. N. 9, 67 : Eire irEtpa, by way of 
test or trial, Ar. Av. 583 ; kv TTEipa 
rivog yiyvEcdai, to be acquainted, as- 
sociate with one, Xen. An. 1, 9, 1. — 
II. esp. an attempt on or against one, 
rtvbg, Soph. Aj. 2 : an assault, attack, 
Aesch. Theb. 499 : — esp. an attempt 
to seduce a woman, cf. TrEipdu II. 1 : — 
an attempt upon one's property, robbery, 
hence izEiparrig, q. v. — III. generally, 
an attempt, enterprise, Aesch. Pers. 
719, Thuc. 3, 20, cf. Lob. Aj. 2 : hith- 
er must also be referred iztipav d<j)op- 
fidv, to go forth upon an enterprise, 
Soph. Aj. 290, — where nEipav has 
been strangely explained by Ttoouav, 
rebpov. (For kindred words v. tzel- 
pd(o, fin.) 

IlEipd, dg, 7), (iTEtpu) a point, edge, 
Aesch. Cho. 860, acc. to Schol. 

TiEtpd^U, f. -&GU : pf. paSS. 77ETTEC- 

paofiai: aor. E7r£ipuo-d7]v,=7TEipdu : 
— to make proof or trial of one, rivog, 
Od. 16, 319; 23, 114; and absol., 9, 
281. — 2. absol. to make an attempt, Po- 
lyb. Fr. Hist. 60.— II. to tempt, seek to 
seduce, rivd, LXX., N. T. 

iTLEipatdrjg, ov, 0, son of Piraeus, 
i. e. Eurymedon, II. 4, 228. 

TlEipaiEvg, Att. TlEipcEvg, iug, 
fPlat. Menex. 243 E, in Thuc. al- 
ways -ai&g, 1, 93 ; 2, 13, etc., acc. 
TlEipaid, Id. 1, 93 ; v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. Gr. § 53, 2, Lob.f, 6, Peirceeus, 
the most noted harbour of Athens, 
tjoined to the city by the long walls, 
and containing within itself three 
ports, Cantharus, Aphrodisius, and 
Zea ; it is now called Porto Leone or 


Draco. — 2. acc. to Stiab. p. 547 *jk 
a name of the city Amisusf. [fi 
sometimes in comedy, Dind. Ar. Pa<* 
145.] 

ilJetpaiKog, rj, ov, of or relating to 
the Piraeus, Pxraic, ai Vi. nvkai, the 
Pirate gate, in Athens, Plut. ; r) II. yif 
in Thuc. 2, 23, v. sq. 

HEipa'itibg, 77, ov, over the border, y») 
7T., 6order-country, the March, v. Ar- 
nold Thuc. 2, 23 ; 3, 91. 

UEipaivco, f. -uvu : aor. ETtEiprjva 
(rcEipap) : — to tie on or to, strictly, u 
fasten two ends together by a knot, o^t 
pr)v avrov TTEipr/vavrE, tying a rope 
to it, Od. 22, 175, 192 : on ek in this 
signf., v. ek I. 3. — II. like irspaivu, to 
end, complete, tt. diKag tivi, Pind. I, 8 
(7), 50: and so in pass., nuvra tte- 
TTEipavrai, Od. 12, 37; TTEirEipavrci 
rdoE, this is accomplished, Soph. Tr 
581 (but with v. 1. TCE-nEiparai). 

XilEipaiol, adv. in Piraeus, Ael. 
V. H. 2, 13. 

fllEipaiov, ov, rb, Piraeum, a sea 
port on the Corinthian gulf, belong- 
ing to Corinth, Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 3 : cf. 
sq. II. 

■fllEtpaiog, ov, b, Piraeus, son oi 
Clytius, companion of Telemachu?, 
Od. 15, 540.— II. acc. to Thuc. a har 
bour of Corinthia, 8, 10 ; now trang 
Limiona, v. Bloomf. ad 1. 

Usipdjua, arog, rb, {TZEipdu) a trial. 
— II. temptation. 

iUsipavd, 7), Dor.— He 1 p7]V7], Pind. 
[dv] 

nEFPAP (in Pind., TVEipag), drag, 
rb, poet. esp. Ep. for nipag, an end, 
usu. in plur., izEiparayai7]g, II. 8, 478, 
Od. 4, 563, etc. : TTEipara, the ends 
or ties cf ropes, hence knotted ropes. 
Od. 12, 51, 162, H. Ap. 129.— II. th* 
end, issue of a thing, iTEipap kliadaL, 
to reach the goal or end, II. 18, 501 ; 
TEipara vinijg, complete victory, II. 7, 
102 ; TTEipcp Tr o7^Ejio 10, the issue of a 
conflict, 11. 13, 359 ; rcEipar' LidlaV", 
the ways of accomplishing them, Pind. 
P. 4, 391 ; cf. cvvravvu. — III. the 
farthest or highest point, the extreme, 
usu., TTEipar' b?iidpov, utter destruc- 
tion, II. 6, 143, Od. 22, 33, etc. ; so, 
■KEipap biC,vor, Od. 5, 289; nEipag 
davdrov, Pind. O. 2, 57, cf. rilog • 
hence the chief, most important object, 
point, II. 23, 350.— I V. act. that which 
gives the finish to a thing : hence a 
goldsmith's tools (acc. to Schol.) are 
called TTEipara rkxvrig, the finishers 
of art, Od. 3, 433. 

JlEipag, arog, rb, poet., cf. foreg., 
Pind. O. 2, 57. 

■fTlEtpama, ag, 7), Pirasia, a city 
of Magnesia in Thessaly, Ap. Rh. 1, 
37. Hence 

fJlEipdaioi, uv, oi, the Pirasii, in 
hab. of foreg., Thuc. 2, 22. 

HEipdaig, scog, 7), (iTEipdo) a trying: 
an attempt, Thuc. 6, 56. 

HEipao/ibg, oi/, b, (TTEipd^u) tempta 
tion, LXX. 

f TLEipdcrog, ov, b, Pirasus, a Tro 
jan, Qo. Sm. 11, 52.-2. son of Ar 
gus, Paus. 2, 16, 1. 

U£ipaarf}g, ov, b, (TTEipd^u) a tempt- 
er, seducer. Hence 

TlEipacriK.bg, 7], ov, fitted for trying 
or proving, 7) -K7] (sc. texv'T], ETTiarj} 
fiT]), as a branch of dialectics, Arist. 
Sophist. El. 8; 11, etc. 

IlEipdrEia, ag, 7), (irEiparEVu) p 
racy. 

TlEiparEov, verb. adj. from TTEipau, 
one must make trial, attempt, Plat. Rep. 
453 D, Isocr., etc. : also -ria, Plat. 
Legg. 770 B. 

IlEipdrEVO), {TCEiparfjg) to be a pr 


I1E1P 


iieip 


«»e, Strab. — II. trans, to capture by 
riracy: — pass., to be attacked by pi- 
ates. 

HEtpdryp, ijpoc, 6, rarer form for 
irstpaTtjc. 

tLeifiurijpiov, ov, to, — Tielpa : 
hence, <pbvia rcsiparrjpia, the mur- 
derous ordeil, i. e. torture, the ques- 
tion, Eur. I. T. 967. — II. a pirate's nest 
or lurking-place, Plut. Pomp. 21. 

ILeiodryc, ov, 6, {iTEipdo)) a pirate, 
Lat. pirata, from making attempts or 
attacks on ships, Polyb. 4, 3, 8, Strab. 
etc. ; — in earlier Greek "XycTye, Y alck. 
Amnion, s. v. Hence 

lleipdTLKOC;, 7/, ov, belonging to a pi- 
ate, piratical: rd tt., pirates, Plut. 
Pomp. 45. Adv. -kuc. 

Uecpdu, d, f. -daco Ion. and Ep. 
■7/vcj : but much more freq. as dep. 
•cEipdopai : f. -daopat, Dor. 2 pi. ttel- 
uaaelade, Ar. Ach. 743 : pf. pass, tte- 
Treipd/Ltai, Ion. and Ep. rrEirELpypai : 
aor. mid. kTrEipdcdprjv, Ion. and Ep. 
ETTEipnaufZTjv, and Horn, has the 
mucn rarer aor. pass. ETrsipydnv, Att. 
ETTEipddnv, which Thuc. 2, 5, 33 uses 
in act. signf., cf. Plat, Lach. 188 E ; 
but in Thuc. 6, 54, nE/.padElc, being 
attempted, as a real pass. : (the pf. 
and aor. pass., TCETCEipaapai, ETTEipd- 
Tdqv, belong to TTEipd^o) ,v. Bast Ep. 
Cr. p. 199. (iTEtpa.) 

A. to attempt, undertake, endeavour, 
t-j, c. inf., 11. 8, 8, Hdt. 6, 84, and 
Att.; foil, by uc.., II. 4, 66, Od. 2, 
316 ; by brzcoc.., Od. 4, 545 : with an 
adj. neut, tt. tto/Uu, Thuc. 6, 38.— 
II. c. gen. pers., to make trial of a. per- 
son, i. e. put him to the proof or trial, 
II. 24, 390 ; to try to persuade him, II. 
9, 345 ; 24, 433 : also in hostile signf., 
to make an attempt on, attack, II. 12, 
301, Od. 6, 134 ; so, irolioc iTEipdv, 
to attempt a city, lidt. 6, 82 ; tt. tov 
%<jp[ov, tuv re^<5v>Thuc. 1, 61, etc. : 
more freq. in mid., v. infra. — III. after 
Horn., c. ace, to make an attempt on, 
bring into temptation, esp., — 1. to at- 
tempt a woman's honour, Interpp. Ar. 
Eq. 517, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 28, Ruhnk. 
Tim., like Lat., tentare, Hor. Od. 3, 
4, 71; (so, vvptyEiae rcEipdv Evvdc, 
Pind. N. 5, 55) : — the mid. in same 
signf., Pind. P. 2, 62, Lys. 92, 40.— 2. 
absol. to try one's fortune, to try one's 
skill in thieving, H. Horn. Merc. 175 : 
(whence izeipaTrjc). 

B. much more freq. as dep. (v. sub 
init.), to attempt, make an attempt, try, 
prove, Horn., and Hdt. : to try, prove 
one's self, II. 16, 590 : tt. TCEpi tlvoc, 
to try for a prize, II. 23, 553 : — gene- 
rally, to attempt, try, undertake, ven- 
ture : — I. when absol., usu. foil, by 
mf, to try to do, as in II. 4, 5, 12, Hdt. 
6, 138, and Att. — 2. sometimes also 

C. part., VEOl ddTlTTOVTEC ETTEipUVTO, 

Od. 21, 184; then, freq. in Hdt., cf. 
Wess. et Valck. ad 1, 77 ; 7, 148 ; 
rare in Att., Plat. Theaet. 190 E.— 3. 
foil, by el, II. 13, 806, and in Att. ; by 
idv, Aesch. Pr. 325.— II. most freq., 
as also sometimes in act., c. gen. ; in 
various usages : — 1. c. gen. pers., to 
make trial of owe. put him to the proof , 
as one does in case of suspicion, to 
see whether a person is trustworthy ; 
hence also to examine, question, II. 10, 
444, Od. 13, 336, etc.; tt. 6eov, to 
tempt a god, Hdt. 6, 86, 3 : also to try 
one's self against another, usu. in hos- 
tile sense, to match one's self with him, 
sometimes with coliat. signf. of strug- 
gling for the mastery, II. 21, 225, 580, 
Od. 8, 23 ; oft. in Hdt., who mostly 
oins liXKykuv VEtpdaQat, as, ettei- 
}uvto Kara to icrxvpbv aAXfjXuv, 


Hdt. 1, 76 ; so in Att., as Aesch. Ag. 
1401. — 2. c. gen. rei, to make proof or 
trial of., gOsveoc, II. 15, 359 ; x^tpdv 
Kal oOeveoc, Od. 21, 282: esp. to try 
one's chance at or in a work or con- 
test, Epyov, Od. 18, 369 ; dedlov, II. 
23, 707 ; Tra AaiopocvvyQ, Od. 8, 126 : 
also to make proof of a thing, to see 
what it is good for, to^ov, Od. 21, 
159: vEvpyc, Od. 21, 410, cf. 394; 

OLGTOL, TCOV TUX* E[1EAA0V TTEipyCTE- 

odai, arrows whose force they were 
soon to prove, i. e. fel, Od. 21, 418 ; 
and so, like yEVEcda,, not without a 
touch of satire: — so also in Att., to 
make proof of, have ecperience of, esp. 
in pf. pass., which occurs as early as 
Hes., TZETtEiprmai vrjtiv, Op. 658 ; so, 

OV TTETTEipypEVOL TCpOTEpOV 01 Ah/V7T- 

tlol f E?i?i7jvLov, Hdt. 4, 159 ; 7r. dya- 
Btiv, dovAEtac, Thuc. 2, 44 ; 5, 69. — 
III. c. dat. modi, to make a trial or at- 
tempt with words, with the spear, II. 
2, 73 ; 5, 279 ; but, tt. ttogl, to try one's 
self on foot, i. e. prove one's speed, 
Od. 8, 120, 205; also, tt. ev evtegl, 

GVV TEVXEGl TCELprjQfjVaL, II. 5, 220, 

etc. ; but in pf., TrETTEipy/Liai pvOoic, 
I have tried myself, i. e. I am practised, 
skilled in words, Od. 3, 23 ; so in Att., 
TT£iT£ip7/o~dctL tlvl, to be practised in a 
thing. — IV. c. ace, y 7rpc3r' E^spioL- 

TO EKdGTd TE TCEipyO~ai7Q , One should 

first inquire and examine each partic- 
ular, Od. 4, 119 ; 24, 238 (where some 
old Gramm. read pivdyaaiTo) : tt. yv- 
valna, v. supra A. III. — 2. later, with 
neut. adj., to make an attempt, attempt, 
fisyaAa Kal piKpd, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 14. 

(From the subst. rvElpa, whence 
also adj. sp-Eipog, Efj.rrEpap.oc: the 
Lat. root is PERI-, as in peritus, pe- 
riculum, comperio, experior. Is this root 
connected with that of TTEpdu, irb- 
poc, rcopEvu ? — Pott points out the 
curious likeness of Germ. fiihren,fah- 
ren (iropEVEiv Trop£V£odai),fahrt {tco- 
poc), erfahren (peritus), Etym. Forsch. 

2, 329.) [d by nature in all tenses ex- 
cept pres. and impf, and so Ep. it 
changes into 77.] 

ilLEipEO'lai, uv, al,=TL£ipao-ia, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 584. 
TLeipri, r), Ion. for irEipa, Hdt. 
iHsipyv, yvoc, 0, Piren, father of 

10, elsewhere called Inachus, Apol- 
lod. 2, 1, 2.-2. son of Glaucus, Id. 2, 

3, 1. 

"fTJEipyvaioc, a, ov, of Pirene, Pi- 
renean, i> II. ttlo/iOc, i. e. Pegasus, 
Eur. El. 474 : from 

iJlstpyvy, yc. y, Dor. Usipdva, 
Pirene, one of the Danai'des, Apollod. 
2, 1, 5. — 2. daughter of the Acheloiis, 
or of Oebalus, Paus. 2, 2, 3, cf. II.— 

11. a fountain of Corinth on the Acro- 
corinthus, Eur. Med. 69: Strab. p. 
379 : from this Pind. styles Corinth 
ugtv TLEipdvac, O. 13, 86. 

JlEiprjTL^O), f. -luo),= 7r£ipdo), to at- 
tempt, try, prove, absol., 11. 15, 615, 
Od. 24, 221 ; c. inf., II. 12, 257.— II. 
foil, by a case, — 1. c. gen. pers., to 
make trial of put to the proof, Od. 14, 
459 ; 7r. tlvoc eL, Od 15, 304: also 
to try another in battle, fight with him, 
II. 7, 235. — 2. c. gen. rei, odEVEoq Kal 
dlKfic, Od. 22, 237; rofov, Od. 21, 
124, 149 ; cf. iTEipdo B. II. 2.-3. c. 
ace, 77. GTLxac dvdpuv, to attempt, 
i. e. attack the lines, II. 12, 47. (Horn, 
only in pres. and impf.) 

^TlEtpLdooc, ov, 6, contd. Ueip'i- 
dovc, Pirithous, son of Ixion or Jupi- 
ter and Dia, one of the Lapithae, a 
friend of Theseus, of Larissa in Thes- 
saly, II. 14, 318, Od. 11, 630. 

JlEipivdoc, ov, jy, later forrs from sq. 


llstptvc, tvOoc, 7], the wicker-basket 
which held the load of a cart or wag 
on, II. 24, 190, 267 ; so that it was i* 
fact the body tied upon the dpa^a o: 
carriage, cf. Od. 15, 131.— Horn, onl} 
uses the ace TTEiptvdc. 

■fHEipooc, 6, (and Httpoc, Suid.; 
gen. EtJ, 11. 20, 484, Piroiis, son ai 
Imbrasus of Aenos, leader of the 
Thracians before Troy, II. 2, 844. 

UlEtpog, ov, 6, Pirus, a river t9 
Achaia, rising in Arcadia, Hdt, 1, 145 
ace to Paus. 7, 22, 1 also UiEpoc. 

fH.Etpovo'TaL, Qv, oi, the Pirustae 
a people of Illyria, Strab. p. 314. 

HEVPQ, fut. TTEpto : aor. 1 EJZEipa 
aor. 2 ETvupov : pf. pass. TXEirappaC 
(TTEpac). Strictly, to pierce quite 
through ; to run through, pierce, spit, 
npfa ETTEipov, they spitted meat, Od 
3, 33 ; also in full, tt. o^e/mIglv, II. 7, 
317, Od. 19, 422, cf. Od. 10, 124 ; Kpiu 
dp.(p' bfi£?*.oZo~iv ETTEipav, they stuck the 
meat around, i. e. on the spits, II. I, 
465, Od. 3, 462, etc. (v. aptpi B. I.) : 
also, did 6' avTov tceipev bdovTov 
Eyxe'i, he ran him through the teeth 
with a spear, U. 16, 405 ; and c ace, 
alxpy ibvys (pl2,7jc did x el P°C £^£t- 
psv, II. 20, 479: — pass.,' t/Xolgi tte- 
rrappivov, stuck, studded with goldep. 
nails, II. 1, 246; 11, 633; but, bdv 
vyat 7i£Trapp.£voc, pierced with pain, 
II. 5, 399, Archil. 24; also, TTErrapp^ 
vt] TXEpl dovpi, II. 21, 577 ; dp<p' bvv 
X£o-gi, Hes. Op. 203. — II. metaph. 
Kvpara TTEipEiv, to cleave the waves 
II. 24, 8, Od. 8, 183 ; so, tt. keIevOov, 
to cleave the ocean-way, Od. 2, 434: 
Ap. Rh. uses nupEiv absol. in the 
same signf, just like 7reodi; bbov, to 
cut through, i. e. to pass over accom- 
plish^ a way, 2, 326, 398. 

ji-iEipuaabc, ov, b, Pirossuj, a city 
of Mysia, Strab. p. 589. 

HEiva, yc, 7), (keiOco) poet, for rrei 
dtj, persuasion, or rather obedience, r^i 
6' kv TCEiay Kpad'iy pleve, i. e. it re- 
mained calm, Od. 20, 23 : others 
make it=TT£iapa, an anchor : cf. Plut 
2, 453 D. 

\H£icaZoe, ov, b, Pisaeus, masc. pi. 
n., Arr. An. 6, 28, 4. 

Huaavopog, ov, 6, (prop. Persuadei 
of men), in Horn, only as pr. name 
■fPisander, son of Antimachus, a Tro 
jan, II. 11, 122.— 2. son of Maemalus. 
a leader of the Myrmidons, II. 16, 293 
—3. son of Polyctor, a suitor of Pe- 
nelope, Od. 18, 299.-4. a Lacedae- 
monian, Xen. Hell. 3, 7, 29. — 5. an 
other, brother-in-law of Agesilaus, 
Plut. Ages. 10. — 6. another, a naval 
commander, Paus. 3, 9, 6. — 7. a poei 
of Camirus in Rhodes, Strab. p. 655 
— 8. an Athenian statesman, Ar. Pac. 
395. 

JlElGEa, TU, f. 1. for TTLGEa, q. V. 

■fUEiGyvopidyc, ov Ep. ao, b, son of 
Pisenor, i. e. Ops, Od. 1, 429 ; 2, 347 

fTlEiayvtop, opoc, b, (prop. Persua 
der of men), as prop, n., Pisenor, a no 
ble Trojan, II. 15, 445.- -2. a hirjJd 
in Ithaca, Od. 2, 38. 

■fllEiadETaipoc, ov, 6, PisthcSac-ux, 
one of the characters in Ar. Av. 

tne 10'iac, ov, b, Pisias, an Argive, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 41.— 2. a statuan? 
Paus. 1, 3, 5. 

TlElOLfipOTOC, OV, (TTEldu, fipOTOC 

persuading mortals, ir. flaKTpov, i. e 
the sceptre, Aesch. Cho. 362; uhi 
olim KEiaLpfiporov. 

illEUjidai, oi,=HiOidat. 

ILEiCidlKog, ov, (rrEtdu, 6Uy) per 
suading before a tribunal : hence fern 
prop. JlEitriSiKT], 7JC, y, iPisidke 
Apollod. 1, 7, 3; etc.f [I] 

1139 


1IEKT 

JleisWdvaTog, ov, persuading to die. 

iHeicififtodo?, ov, 6, Pisirrhodus, 
an Olympian victor, Paus. 6, 7, 2. 

Hetcrig, eug, i), (iretdu) persuasion : 
thence fern. pr. n., Tleloig, jj, Pisis, 
a Trojan female, Paus. 10, 26, ]. 

Helens, eug, r], (ndaxo), TTelaofiai) 
^irudog, Hipp. : in later philoso- 
phers, TTtiaeiq are the softer feelings, 
affections, and, generally, susceptibility, 
Gataker M. Anton. 3, 6. 

f UetcTLarparldng, ov, 6, son of Pi- 
ustratus ; oi HeiGiarpaTldai, the sons 
of P., Hippias and Hipparchus, Hdt. 
5, 62 ; in 8, 52 Bahr makes it refer 
to Hippias and the A then, exiles who 
accompanied him. 

fHetaiorpaTor, ov, 6, Pisistratus, 
the youngest son of Nestor, Od. 3, 
36; Hdt. 5, 65.-2. a son of No. 1, 
grandson of Nestor, Paus. 2, 18, 8.— 
3. son of Hippocrates, became tyrant 
of Athens, Hdt. 1, 59; Thuc. 1, 20; 
for origin of name v. Hdt. 5, 65. — 4. 
son of Hippias, grandson of No. 3, 
archon at Athens, Thuc. 6, 54. — Oth- 
ers in Diog. L. ; etc. 

HctaixdhivGc, ov, (TCEidojuai, #a/U- 
vbg) obeying the rein, Pind. P. 2, 21. 
[«] 

YleZopLa, aroc, to, {tte'lOu) strictly 
s=7rpv/J.vT}0~Lov, the cable by which the 
ships were secured to the land, 
Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 117 ; while those 
from the prow were fastened to ev- 
vat, q. v. : then, generally, a cable, of 
any kind, v. esp. Od. 9, 136, cf. 
Nitzsch ad 13, 77.— II. the stalk of the 
fig, Geop. ; also irdo-/ia. — III. like 
7CEICUC, persuasion, confidence, trust, 
Sext. Emp. p. 6. — IV. that on which 
me may trust. (Strictly, that which 
folds in obedience, or which is obeyed, 
whence both signfs. : cf. epfia, and 
Wy tt. lilp. Cr. p. 251.) 

tleiaui.Ttag, ov, b,=TT£icrfidTLog, 
ub. 1. Orph. Arg. 626. 

ReidfidrLov, ov, to, dim. from ttel- 
ua. [a] 

HeiandTiog, a, ov, (neio-fia) belong- 
i \g to cables : engaged with them, v. 1. 
Orph. 

TLEiOfJLOvr] r}r-,7],=7rel(TLi.ain,~N.T. 
lielaofiai, fut. mid. from tteiOo), 
Horn. 

Xlelaofiat, irreg. fut. of iruaxo), Od. 

Xlelo-og, to, v. Trlaea. 

iUslGog, ov, 6, Pisus, son of Apha- 
reus, Apollod. 3, 10, 3.. 

Heigteov, verb. adj. from ttelOo), one 
must persuade, Plat. Rep. 421 C. — II. 
from pass., one must obey, Soph. O. T. 
1516, Plat., etc. 

XIelgttjp, ijpoc, 6, {tte'lOu) a per- 
suader : — one who is persuaded, an obe- 
dient subject. — II.= 7T£«7//a, a cable, 
rope, dub. 1. in Theocr. 21, 58. Hence 

HEUJTTjpior, a, ov, persuasive, win- 
ning, Eur. I. T. 1053. 

TLeigtlkoc, tj, 6v, = foTeg., Plat. 
Legg. 723 A : fj -Krj (sc. texvt/), Id. 
l*olit. 301 D ; so, to ttelotikov, lb. C. 

Re'icvvoc, t], ov,— Triavvog, prob. 
only f. 1. 

TIeLou, fut. from TTEidu, Horn. 

■fUEiauv, uvog, b, Plson, one of 
the thirty at Athens, Xen. Hell. 2, 3,2. 
—2. the Roman Piso, Strab.— Others 
tn Anth. 

TlEiuAr/g, ov 6, (irioc) a lewd fel- 
low, Lat. pent deditus ; also TTEioAng, 
like oltyoAng, Lob. Phryn. 613. 

He/coc, to, (tteku) wool, a fleece : 
also tegkoc, but. USU. TTOKOg. 

Hekteu, ti, f. ■fiou,=ireK(j), to comb, 
to shear, Ar. Av. 714. — \1.= ttekg) 1.2, 
Ar Lys. 685. 
U40 


nEAA 

UEKTijp, r}pog, o, (jteku) a shearer, 
plucker off of wool. 

HeKTog, 7], ov, combed, shorn, Lat. 
pexus: verb. adj. from 

nE'Kft, f. -^o), to comb, elpia ttec- 
keiv, to card it, Od. 18, 316 : hence 
mid., x atra S TCE^ajUEVT}, when she 
combed her hair, II. 14, 176.— 2. to 
shear, ttelkelv big, Hes. Op. 773, cf. 
Theocr. 5, 98 ; so, npibg tig Eirixdr}, 
Simon. (Fr. 124) ap. Ar. Nub. 1356 : 
also — 3. metaph. from carding wool, 
like Lat. pectere pugnis, to comb a per- 
son's head for him, i e. pummel him. 
— II. to shear, clip, also to pull, pluck 
out, like tiAAcj. (Hence pecto,pecten, 
prob. also pecus.) 

TLiAa or TTEAAa, i), for §Eka, tyeAAa, 
<f>£AAog, Macedon. for a stone, cf. 
(j)E?^6g II. 

JlE^dyalog, ov, dub. form of sq., 
Paus. 

Heldyetog, a, ov,=TTEAdyiog. [a] 
UEAdyl^o, f. -law, (TTEAayog) to 
form a sea or lake : of a river, to over- 
flow, KEAayl&t b noTa/iog, Hdt. 1, 
184 ; of places, to be flooded, under wa- 
ter, TTEAayl&i rd tc Evict, Hdt. 2, 92. — 
2. trans, to overflow, swamp, only late, 
cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 724, sq. — II. to 
be out at sea, to cross the sea, Xen. Oec. 
21, 3, Hyperid. ap. A. B: — so, later, 
in mid. 

IlEAuyiKog, r), ov, {irsAayog) fre- 
quenting the open sea : TTEAaytKol Oeo'l, 
sea-gods, dub. 1. Plut. 2, 685 E. 

HsAdyiog, a, ov, Att. also og, ov, 
Eur. Hel. 1436, but cf. 1062 : (tveAci- 
yog) : — of, on, by the sea, Lat. marinus, 
KAvdov, etc., Eur. Hec. 701, dynd- 
Aai 7T., Id. U. cc. (v. dyiidAT}); tt. 
77 Aug, Ar. Ran. 1438 ; cf. sub iriAa- 
yog : esp. out at sea, on the open sea, 
Soph. Tr. 649 ; of ships, tt. <pavr}vai, 
Thuc. 8, 44, etc. ; uvdyEudai, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 1, 17: opp. to aiyiuAEiog: — 
also epith. of Neptune. The forms 
TveAayalog and KEAayialog are dub. 
[a] 

HEAdyia/Liog, ov, b, {TtEAayt^tS)— 
vavcia, usu. in plur., Alciphr. 

H.EAdyiTrjg, ov, 6, fern. -iTig, idog, 
(nsXayog) of or on the sea, vrjsg, Mel. 
80. 

HeAdyodpo/iic), (b, to run or sail on 
the open sea : from 

TlEAuyodpo/JLog, ov, running, sailing 
on the sea. 

HEAdyoAliif)v, Evog, b, {rriAayog, 
Alfirjv) a harbour formed in the open sea 
by means of sand-bags, Polyaen., etc. 

fUEAayovsg, ov, ol, the Pelagones, 
=the later Paeonians, Strab. p.' 331. 

^HsAayovla, ag, r), Pelagonia, a 
district of upper Macedonia, prop, be- 
longing to Perrhaebia, Strab. p. 326 sq. 

HeAuyog, eog, to, the sea, esp. the 
high, open sea, Lat. pelagus, hence in 
Horn. usu. TTsXayog fiiya: in plur., 
uAog ev TTeAayeaatv, Od. 5, 335, for 
which Ap. Rh. has ix&ayog daXda- 
crjg ; and Pind. tcovtiov tt., or tvov- 
tov tt., O. 7, 104, Fr. 259 ; Aesch. 
u? c TTeAayla, Pers. 427, 467 (cf. akg, 
t)) , Eur. dAiov tt., TT.aAog, Hec. 938, 
Tro. 88: so, ev TreAayel dvcnrETTTa- 
uevo), Hdt. 8, 60, 1.— TlEAayog, strict- 
ly, is to ddlaaaa, as the part to the 
whole, and therefore often takes an 
epith. from the adjacent countries, 
like TTovTog : in Hdt. 4, 85, the Black 
sea is called TTEAayog: he also ap- 
plies it to a flooded plain, ycvsTai TTE- 
Aayog, 2, 97, cf. 3, 117 ; cf. TTEAayt^o). 
— II. metaph., of any vast quantity, 
ttAovtov, Pind. Fr. 239 ; tt. KaK&v, 
a ' sea of troubles,' Aesch. Pers. 433 ; 
so. tt. uTvoug dvrjg, Id. Pr. 746 ; tt. 


UF A A 

uTTjg, Id. Supp. 470, cf. Valck. Hipp 

822 : — of a vast distar ce, juaapov ri 
dsvpo tt. ovoe TTA(l)a:/uov, Soph. O. ('. 
663. — III. personified as a god, synou. 
with HbvTog, born of the earth with- 
out a father.— UsAayog is not unfreq,. 
omitted, e.g. To'lndpiov, Luc. (Prob, 
akin to ttAeo, q. v., fluo, fluctui, 
Others compare Hebr. peleg, a river.'i 
Hence 

IlEAdyogds, adv., to. into or towcrdt 
the sea, Ap. Rh. 4, 1233. 

JlE?My6aTpo(j)og, ov, ( rrEAay^ , 
GTpE(p(o) roving about the sea, that is, 
upon or frequenting the sea, Opp H. 3, 
174. 

JlEAdyoTpo(f)og, ov, (iTEAayog, Tpt 
(f>o)) sea-nourished, v. \ for foreg. 

tlEAdyoo), u, (TTEAayoc) to turn into 
sea, swamp, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 724. 

fJlEAdyov, ovTog, b, Pelagon, a 
Pylian, II. 4, 295. — 2. a Lycian, a com- 
panion of Sarpedon, II. 5, 695. — 3. a 
Persian leader, Aesch. Pers. 958.— 
Many others of this name in Apollod. 
Arr. ; etc. 

Hsld^o), f. -doo, Att. tteaC), cf. 
Elmsl. ap. Dind. Aesch. Pr. 282 : aor 
ETTEAdaa, Horn. EirEAaaaa and TriAaa 
aa : aor. mid. ETTElaadjur/v, II. : opt. in 
trans, signf. TTEAaaaiaTo, II. 17, 341 
aor. pass. ETTEAdadrjv, II. : poet, syncop. 
aor. ETTArjur/v, always intr., hence 3 
sing, ana pi. ttAt)to, ttAt)vto ana 
IttAvvto, II. : in later poets also ettAu- 
adr/v and ercAddnv [d] : pf. pass, tte- 
TTArjixai, part. TTS7T%Tjfj.Evog, Od. 12 f 
108.— ILeXum, tteMOu, qq. v., are col- 
lat. forms. — (nEAag). 

I. intrans. to approach, hence to g« 
to any point, and absol. to come near, 
draw near or nigh, c dat., VTjEGOi, II. 
12, 112 ; TTOAEfitoicn, Hdt. 9, 74 , og ■ 
Tig uidpEiri TreAaaT], Od. 12, 41 ; freq. 
in Trag. :— Proverb, ouoiov bjuoicj ad 
TTEAd&i, like draws to like, Plat. 
Symp. 195 B : — also with, a prep., rr. 
Trpbg toixov, Hes. Op. 730 ; kg Toy 
upidfiov, Hdt. 2, 19 ; eig bipiv, eic 
gov (3X£<l>apov, Eur. I. T. 1212, E). 
1332 ; later also, eni ti, Anth. ; km 
Ttvi and kiri Tivog, Orph. — II. like 
TTArjo-tdfa, cf. infra B. II. 2. 

B. transit., only poet., to bring near 
or to, make to approach. Construct. : 
— 1. in full, c. ace, et dat., freq. in 
Horn. (Hes. only in Op. 429),bolhoJ 
persons and things, tt. vfjag Kp^r?? s 
AiyvTTT(f), tt. Ttvd yairi, 'A^i/l^i', etc., 
Horn. ; also, Tptiag vTjvai tt., to let 
them approach the ships, II. 13, 1 ; 
VEvprjv jXEV fia^ti TriAaoEv rd^cj 6k ai- 
dnpov, 11. 4, 123"; tt. oTTjdog daldocnj, 
of one swimming, Od. 14, 350: tt. 
tlvu x® 0VL or ovSei, to bring one to 
earth, level him to the earth, II. 8, 
277, etc. ; tt. lgtov Igto66k7], to put 
the mast in the hole for it, ll. 1, 434 : 
— metaph., tt. tlvu odvvnot, to bring 
him near to, i. e. into anguish, II. 5, 
766 ; so, dsGfiolg tt., Aesclj. Pr. 155 : 
— the acc. is sometimes left out, snog 
tpeo), ddd/iavTi TTEAaaeag (sc. avTo), 
having made it like, i. e.flrm as ada 
mant, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141 ; koutei 
TTEAaoov, bring (him) to strength, i. e 
make him strong, Pind. 0. 1, 126 ; cf. 
TTpog/ilyvvjui : sometimes the dat., as, 
<f>vya pC ovket' utt' avAtov tteXute 
(sc. vfilv), no more will ye draw me 
after you.., Soph. Phil. 1150, ubi v. 
Herm. : sometimes both cases omit- 
ted, as II. 15, 418 ; 21, 93 ; ybjx^oLGiv 
TT£?ido~ag (sc. EAvfia), when he has fix- 
ed, secured (the share to the plough- 
tail) with nails, Hes. Op. 429 : — rare* 
ly c. gen. pro dat., -rrdpa TTEAaoai 0«a 
veuv, thou may'st, bring I tck light 


IIEAA 


IIEAA 


riEAL 


he ships, Soph. Aj. 709, cf. infra II. 
I, fin. — 2. followed by a prep., 7re/l«- 
Iz.lv tlvu, kg vfjGov, Od. 7, 254 ; ktt]- 
uara kv utttjeggl TX?XdC,£iv, Od. 10, 
404. — 3. with, an adv., ckvpo TreM(eiv 
rivd, Od. 5, 111; ovSdgos tteXuCelv 
7ivd, Od. 10, 440 ; cf. 11. 23, 719, and 
Nake Choeril. p. 108. — II. hence in 
pass., like the intr. act., to come nigh, 
approach, etc., etveI rd Trpura irela- 
g6ev (sc. telxeol), 11. 12, 420 ; so in 
syncop. aor., uGTcideg etzTitjvt'' aKkrf- 
Tiyat, II. 4, 449 ; ttX^to %dovi, he came 
near, L e. sank lo earth, II. 14, 438 ; 
ovdei nlijvTO, lb. 468: and in pf., 
gkotteXc) TTEirTirjfievoc, Od. 12, 108 ; 
also, ireXaodrjvai km rbv deov, Soph. 
O. T. 213 : rarely c. gen., Xpvong 
ne?iaaddc(t>v?LaKoc, Soph. Phil. 1327; 
(but not so, lb. 1407, v. Dind. ad 1.) ; 
cf. supra B. I. 1, fin. — 2. to approach 
or wed, fsaid oft a woman, fi-n&k rrTia- 
6ei7]v ya/nery, Aesch. Pr. 896, fEur. 
Andr. 25f, c'f. Pind. N. 10, 152, and 
TTt'/MTrjg: cf. A. II. — The word is rare 
in prose, though jsed by Hdt. ; once 
by Plat. (v. supra) ; and a few times 
'»y Xen. in intr. signf. 

HeMdo), Alt. intr. collat. form from 
foreg., Aesch. Fr. 125, Eur. El. 1293, 
Ar. Thesm. 58, always intr. [a] 

UiXdvog, b, any half-liquid mixture, 
of various consistency, as oil, Aesch. 
Ag. 96 ; honey, it. (isXiGGrjg, Eur. 
Cress. 13 ; foam at the mouth, Id. Or. 
220 ; clotted blood, Aesch. Eum. 265, 
Eur. Ale. 851 ; whence, tt. al/mro- 
(TTayyg, a reeking mass of slaughter, 
Aesch. Pers. 816, ubiv. Blomf. (821). 
— II. esp. of a mixture offered to the 
gods, of meal, honey and oil (cf. Tim. 
Lex. S. v.), liquid enough to be poured, 
Aesch. Cho. 92 ; joined with libations, 
Eur. Incert. 103 ; burnt on the altar, 
Id. Ion 707, Tro, 1063 ; hence, dvcai 
ir., Aesch. Pers. 204, Eur. Ion 226, 
etc. ; cf. infra III. — 2. the meal of 
which this mixture was made, in 
$\xir., fivTirjg nehavoi, Ap. Rh. 1, 1077. 
—III. in Nic. Al. 488,= bfiolog, perh. 
because the TteXavoc came to be made 
up into round cakes when offered, cf. 
Paus. 8, 2, 3. — First in Trag. : rare in 
prose, though Plat. Legg. 782 E, has 
it in signf. II. 

Relapydo, u, Pythag. word in 
Diog. L. 8, 20, and Suid.,=vovdeTeu, 
to admonish, warn, prob. taken from 
♦he caution of storks {ireTiapyoL), 
which set a watch, like rooks, to 
warn the rest of coming danger. 

fHiXapyf/, fig, rj, Pelarge, daughter 
of Potneus, Paus. 9, 25, 7. 

He?Mpyidevg, b, (ne'Xapyog) a young 
stork, Ar. A v. 1356. 

TLEkapyiK.bg, rj, bv, (TreXapyog) of 
or belonging to the stork— -II. in Call, 
also for HsXaGyiKog, Fr. 283. 

YlsTiapylTig, idog, ij, an unknown 
herb, perh. storksbill, Galen. 

IlE?Mpybg, ov, b, the stork, Ar. Av. 
1355.— II. sometimes for TLslaGybg, 
prob. from the notion that the word 
YlEXcLGyot designates a roving tribe, 
and so orig. was the same with Ile- 
/LapyoC, storks being birds of passage, 
Lob. Phryn. 109. (It comes from Tre- 
vor, upyog, strictly the black-white, 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 131 : cf. TLeIu- 
oybg.) 

H.E?iapyoxpug, tirog, 6, rj, inswap- 
ybg, XP&g) stork-coloured, Lye. 

TlEkapyuSnq, Eg, (rrsXapybg, sldog) 
9tork-like, S' rab. 

IIE'AA'S, adv., near, hard by, close, 
opp. to '6nag, Horn,, but only in Od, : 
usu. c. gen., which stands before the 
worJ. as in Od 15, 257, Hilt % 39 


in Trag. also after its case, NeiIov 
TTE^ag, Aesch. Supp. 308 ; in Pind. 
also, like tyyvg, c. dat., Pind. O. 7, 
34 (ubi v. Bockh), N. 11, 4: c. gen., 
it answers to Lat. prope ab aliquo loco ; 
c. dat. to Lat. prope ad aliquem locum, 
Herm. de Dial. Pind. p. xi (Opusc. 1, 
p. 254) sq. : oft. also absol., xPWQQek 
itsTiag, Od. 10, 516 ; tt. GTEixeiv, irap- 
etvcu, Gxfivat, etc., Trag. — II. oi tte- 
7\ag (sc. bvTEg, ysvb/iEVOi), one's neigh- 
bours, i. e. fellow-creatures, all men, 
Hdt. 1, 97, and Trag., v. Elmsl. Med. 
85 ; in Hdt. 7, 152, rdrdv TTEkag are 
opp. to rd OLKri'La nana : — the sing. 6 
TiXag, one's neighbour, any man, just 
like oi TzsTiag, is rare, as Hdt. 3, 142, 
Eur. 1. c. ; cf. ttItiglov.— III. superl. 
TTsAaGrdTCJ, nearest, Hipp. : a superl. 
adj. TTEldGTciTog, 7], ov, occurs in 
Inscrr. (From TTEkag comes TTEld- 
f(j : hence too was formed, by abbrev., 
the synon. word tx7ij}g'lov, iz%T]aiog, as 
if for TTETiaGtog : it seems akin to tte- 
7nd, TTETiofiat.) 

MlzkaGyia, ag, Ion. -i'tj, rjg, rj, 
Pelasgia, land of the Pclasgi, original- 
ly, early name of Greece, Hdt. 2, 56 : 
also, — 2. the Peloponnesus, Eur. I. A. 
1498 ; cf. Strab. p. 221 ; and esp. Ar- 
gos, Eur. Or. 960.— 3. in Strab. the 
district of Thessaly otherwise called 
ILsAaGyiuTtg, p. 329. 

HsTiaGytdg, ddog, pecul. poet. fern, 
of sq. 

Ti.E?MGyiKog, rj, bv, Pelasgic, fZei)c 
n., aDpeli. of Jupiter at Dodona, II. 
16, 234; rb TL.J^Apyog, in Thessaly, 
II. 2, 681 : rd it. nEdLa, the Pelasgic 
plains, at the southern base of Oeta, 
Strab. p. 436: to n. rslxog is the 
northern part of the walls cf the cita- 
del of Athens which the P. had built, 
Hdt. 5, 64 : and to HETiacyiKOV, the 
Pelasgicum (Pelasgic quarter), a space 
of ground at the foot of this wall, 
Thuc. 2, 17, v. Arnold ad 1.— In genl. 
Grecian, Eur. Phoen. 106. 

iUsMGytog, a, ov,— foreg. ; rj XI. 
7r6Afc=Argos in Peloponnesus, Aesch. 
Suppl. 634. 

iXlEAaGytg, uhg, rj, fern, of foreg. ; 
appell. of Juno in Argos and Samos, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 14: also of Ceres, Paus. 
2, 22, 1. 

■fHsTiaGyifiTat, wv, oi, the Pelasgi- 
otae, in Thessaly, Strab. 

iXLEAaGyiciTig, idog, rj, Pelasgiotis, 
a district in south east of Thessaly, 
so named from the Pelasgi, Strab. p. 
430; etc. 

TLE^aGyog, ov, b, a Pelasgian usu. 
in plur., the Pelasgianc, placed in 
Thessaly by Horn, in II., but among 
the allies of the Trojans ; in Od. we 
hear of them in Crete, and about Do- 
dona in Hes. Fr. 18. — The locus clas- 
sicus is Hdt. 1, 56, 57 ; no doubt the 
Hellenes were a kindred race, v. 
Wachsm. Hist. Antiq. of Gr. vol. 1, 
§ 9, Clinton F. H. 1 , 92, Thirlwall 
Hist, of Gr. 1, c. 2 ; though Niebuhr 
seems to hesitate. (The word has 
been referred to ■K^ag, tt?m&, etc., 
but with little success. Its likeness 
to TTE/iapybg seems accidental, Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, 131.) 

■fJlsXaGybg, ov, b, Pelasgus, son of 
Jupiter and Niobe, in mythol. from 
whom the Pelasgi were named, Apol- 
lod. 2, 1, 1 : acc. to Aesch. Suppl. 250 
son of Palaechthon, ruler in Argos in 
the time of Danaus. — 2. father of Hae- 
mon, grandfather of Thessalus, Dion. 
H. 1, 17— Others in Paus. 

TLs?idGTaTog, -utu, v. irsXag sub fin. 

HE?idGT7}g,ov.b,{ir£2,dZ(o)—7rE?i.dTT]g. 

Ile/ldTetc, aci V, (as if from relc. 


tevu) the relation of dependents to t/iet 
patron or master, Lat. clientela de< 
pendence. N 

TlETiuTrig, ov, 6, fern, -drtg, td*0£, 
(TrE^d^u) one who approaches or come* 
near, Soph. Phil. 1164: a neighbour, 
Lat. accola, tt. /iu2.ov, Aesch. Pers. 
49 : tov TVETidTav "kzKTpuv Aiog, ol 
Ixion, Soph. Phil 679 : cf. tte Mfc B. 
II. 2. — II. esp. one who approaches to 
seek protection, a dependent, hireling, 
Lat. mercenarius, Plat. Euthyphr. 4 
C, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : used to trans 
late the Rom. cliens, Plut. Rom. 13, 
etc. (Cf. luETrjg from UvEOfiaL.) [a] 
Hence 

TLsTiuTiKog, i], bv, belonging to a tte- 
TidTt/g : To 7r., the body of clients : the 
working class. 

TLsMTLg, iSog, fern, from ixETidTrix: 
Plut. Cat. Maj. 24. [a] 

Hsiao, poet, collat. pres. form foi 
7re/ld£b, both trans, and intrans., first 
in H. Horn. 6, 44 ; but never in Att., 
Herm. Soph. O. C. 1063 ;— for tte\& 
is Att. fut., cf. 7reAd£b sub init. 

WzkzQog, 6, also GTCs'AEdog, human 
ordure, Ar. Ach. 1169, Eccl. 595. 

Il£?i£dpt£(o,= 7t:?i£dpi£cj. Hence 

YiETiEdpLGjia, aTog, -d^TrlEdpiGfia. 

TlE^Edpov, ov, to, lengthd. poet, 
form for 7rM6pov, a measure of land, 

11. 21, 407, Od. 11, 577. 

HiTiELa, ag,r), (izE'kbg, TrzTiEiog, tteX 
?i6g) the wood-pigeon, ring-dove, cushat, 
from its dark colour, in Horn. usu. an 
emblem of timorousness, (j>vy£v ug re 
7T£?\,Eia, II. 21, 493 ; hence with epith. 
TOTjpuv, Horn. ; so, Soph. Aj. 140, 
Eur. Ion 1197.— II. TtE^Eiai, al, the 
name of the prophetic priestesses ol 
antiquity, prob. borrowed from the 
prophetic pigeons of Dodona, alsf 
TXEkud&Eg, cf. Hdt. 2, 55, 57. 

HE^ELaoEg, ai,= H7iELdd£g, Hes. 
Fr. 44, Pind. N. 2, 17, Pors. Or. 1001 , 
also in sing, a Pleiad. 

TL£?,£idg, ddog, r),=7r£"?i£ia,ll. 5, 778, 
etc. (but only in plur.) ; so in Hdt. 2, 
55, Aesch. Supp. 223, etc. ; but in 
sing., Soph. O. C. 1081 :— distinguish 
ed from TTspiGTspd by Arist. H. A 5, 
13, 3 ; but used for TTEpiGTEpd by the 
Dorians, e. g. Sophron, acc. to Ath. 
394 D: cf. Travail. 

Il£?lElo6p£flfJ.0)V, OV, (TTElsia, TpE 

(pu) pigeon-feeding, Aesch. Pers. 309 
HiTiELog , a, ov,(ir£?ibg) black, blackish 
~n.E7iEK.dv, dvog, 6, Arist. H. A. 8 

12, 13 ; also iTE%EKdg, dvTog, 6, or ttf. 
TiEKag, avTog, Ar. Av. 1155 : Dor. tte 
Ae/cdf, a : (7re/le/cd(j) : — strictly the 
wood-pecker, the ^'omer-bird of Aris- 
toph., Av.884, 1155.— II. a water-bird 
of the pelican kind, elsewh. TTElEKivog, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 10, 2, Ael. N. A. 3, 20 \ 
— perh. from some resemblance to the 
woodpecker.— The forms tteXlicuv 
and tveXekuvoc, if not false, are at 
least late. 

UlsTiEKag, dvToc, b,Pelecas, a moujr 
tain in Asia Minor, Polyb. 5. 77, 8. 

HeTiekuo), u, f. -rjGt), (TriXEKvg) ta 
hew or shape with an axe, Lat. dolare, 
Od. 5, 244 (in Ep. form tteIekktige). 
Ar. Av. 1157 ; cf. tt eIekkov and rjfii- 
tteTlekkov. — II. sensu obscoeno, Ara- 
ros Caen. 4. Hence 

TlE?iEic7]u,a, aTog, to, hewn wood, 
chips : and 

TLe2,ek7]gl g , E0)g,r), a hewing of wood, 
Theophr. 

JlE/iEKrjTrjg, ov, b, a hewer of wood. 

Tl£?iEKr]T6g, rj, ov, {tteTiekuu) hewriy 
Theophr. 

TlElEitrjTup, opog, b, poet, for tte 
KTjTrjg, Manetho. 

Tl£?\,£Kn4>bD'gi ov,= tveTieki 0dp>» 


kl€neH-(<£, f- -iJw, (it fatal g) 10 eut 
iff with an axe, ^sp. to behead, Lat. se- 
mri percutere, rivd, Polyb. 1,7, 12; 
1 1, 30, 2, Strab., etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
Ml. 

llsAEKivog, ov, 6, a water-bird of 
me pelican kind, Ar. Av. 884 ; cf. ne- 
hzudv II. — II. a weed that grows among 
'.entils, Lat. securidaca, Theophr. — III. 
n carpentry, dovetailing, Lat. securi- 
nua, Vitruv. Hence 

TleAEKivoTbg, t), bv, (TreleKtvog III) 
lovetailed, Vitruv. 

UfaeKKT/ae, E? 3 sing. aor. from 
nfaenatd, Od. 

TLeAekkov, ov, to, (irfaenvg) an axe- 
handle, 11. 13, 612. 

UeXeKoei&qg, eg, (jrfaeKvg, eldog) 
like an axe, Procl. 

TLeAekv diov, ov, to, dim. from tte- 
Aexvg. [v] 

UeAenvvdpiov, ov, to, a piece of 
wood like an axe-handle. 

JleAeKvg, ecoc Ion. eog, 6 : dat. pi. 7re- 
Xeneai, Ep. iteAekeool, II. : in Aelian, 
r.nd other late writers, are sometimes 
lound gen. ireAetcvog , dat. pi. tteAekvcl, 
etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 246. An axe or 
hatchet, rdAKEog, a/KpoTepudev aaa- 
Xfievog, Od. 5^235 (cf. OKETrapvov) ; a 
battle-axe, 11. 15,711 ; a sacrificial axe, II. 
17, 520, Od. 3, 442 :— but, USU., a carpen- 
ter's axe, vAoTOfiovg TreAiKeag, II. 23, 
114, etc. ;— hence the phrase, ov 66- 
paai /udxecOai, d}JAd nal tteAekegi, 
i. e. to fight to the last, not soldiers 
only but every man, Hdt. 7, 135 ; as 
an image of perseverance, upadiT] tte- 
AeKvg &g uTEipyg, II. 3, 60; — in The- 
ophr. Char. 5 (3), TrsAEKvg as a child's 
nickname seems to mean a sharp 
blade, opp. to danbg, q. v. — JI. a math- 
ematical figure. (Sanscr. paracu, cf. 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 117, 231.) [The 
v of nom. and acc. sing, is in Horn, 
sometimes lengthd. in arsis, II. 3, 60 ; 
17, 520: acc. plur. rrfasKEag is in 
Horn, always trisyll., 

TlEAEKixpopog, ov, {izEAenvg, <pipu) 
carrying an axe, an axe-bearer : used to 
translate, — 1. the Lat. lictor. — 2. con- 
sul or praetor, before whom axes are 
carried, Polyb. 2, 23, 5. 
. UeAe^g), fut. -fcj ; aor. pass, etce- 
AE/xixdnv, in Horn, always without 
augm. : — like iAEAi^u, to swing, shake, 
and, general'./, to make to shake, quiver 
or tremble, /3ad£7]v irEAEfiL&fXEV vAtjv, 
II. 16, 766: Tplg jiev fiiv tteAe^ev, 
II. 16, 108, cf. 13, 443 ; jr. (to^ov), to 
struggle at (the bow), in order to bend 
it, Od. 21, 125 : — pass., to be shaken, to 
tremble, quake, vrrb ~oaai /uiyag tteAe- 
fufer' 'OAvfi-og, 11. 1 6, 612, Hes. 458 ; 
in aor. pass., to be shaken, i. e. driven 
back, xaoad/LiEvog 7TEAE/u.ix0r], U. 4, 
535 ; 5, 626 ; so, tte \,£/u£ou£vog vtto 
Aoyx?, Pind. N. 8, 51. (From ixaA- 
Au, TraAd/irj, akin to 7roAE/j.og.) 

HeAeokeo, Ed. 2 sing. impf. from 
TTEAo/iai, II. 22,"433. 

Tlfaev, Ep. 2 sing, imperat. from 
frfaofiat, II. 24, 219. 

TLEATjldg, ddog, t), Ion. for 7T£?.£tdg, 
Opp. C.1,350. 

tlsAtd, rj,= 7Z£?Uo)jLLa, susp. 

HeAiaivo), to make livid : — pass., to 
te or become so, Hipp. 
, Tifaldg, ddog, pecul. poet. fern, of 
wiAwg, Hipp. 

\HEAiag, Ion. -tng, gen. ov Ion. eu 
Dcr. a, 6, Pelias, son of Neptune and 
Tyro, half brother of Aeson, whom 
he deprived of his kingdom, and 
whose son Jason he compelled to 
umbrt.ake ihe Argonautic expedition, 
Od. 11, 254, sqq. ; Apollod. , etc.— 
I son d Aeginetes, Paus. 7, 13, 5. 
1149. 


JTEAA 

iHfaidg, ddog, tj, fem. adj., of Pe- 
lias, al TlEAiddEg Kopai, the daughters 
of Pelias, Eur. Med. 9. 

HIe Al yvag, ov, 6, Pelignas, the 
cook of Olympias and Alexander, 
Ath. 659 F. 

iJlfatyvoi, €)v, ol, ihe Peligni, a 
people of Italy, Strab. p. 219. - 

TlfaidvaZog, a, ov,= fr£Aidvbg. 

UsAidvT], 7], = 7TE'Aldv6Tng. 

HfaidvrjEig, EGoa, ev, poet, for sq. 

HsAidvog, Tj, ov, = TCEAtbg, livid, 
Soph. Fr. 577, and (in the so-called 
Att. form wEAiTvog) Thuc. 2, 49, 
Alex. KpaTEv. 1, 17. Hence 

IlEAidvbTrjg, TjTog, r/, the livid colour 
caused by extravasated blood, Lat. 
livor. 

H£Aidp6u,ti,(77£?aSvbg)=7reALaiv(i): 
in pass., Arist. Probl. 8, L. Hence 

ilsAidvojiia, aTog, to, a livid spot 
from extravasated blood. 

TLsAidvoGLg, 7j,=TT£Ai6v6Tr)g, Are- 
tae. 

TLeAlkuvlov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Theophr. 

Ue?uktj, yg, rj, a sort of wooden bowl, 
basin or cup, Cratin. QpaTT. 5. — II. a 
hole or basin in the sea, Theophr. 
(Hence TifaixvT/, akin to tteAi^, tte- 
Xig, nfav^, izfaXa, rcEA^dg, Tcfa/ug, 
Lat. pelvis.) [7] 

^HeAlvcllov, ov, to, Pelinaeum, the 
highest mountain in the island Chios, 
Strab. p. 645. 

Ue?uv7j, tj, an Attic measure con- 
taining eight r/uLvat. 

iHfaivva, 7]g, tj, and TlE?avvatov, 
ov, to, Pelinna, a strong city of Thes- 
?aly, on the Peneus, Pind. P. 10, 7 ; 
Strab. p. 437. 

UeAlZ, IKOg, 6,= 7TE?UK7], TTEAig. ■ 

Il£?ubg, d, bv, (rcfabg, ir£A?^bg) 
strictly of parts of the body, discolour- 
ed by extravasated blood, black and blue, 
livid, Dem. 1157, 6 : generally, dark- 
coloured, blackish, Anth. (TlE?abg, like 
■KoAtbg, seems to be better than the 
usu. TtiAiog, Arcad. p. 41, 3.) 

HfalOTTig, TjTOg, 7},= 7T£Al6v6T7jg. 

UeAioio, u, (ir£AL6g)=TE?aaLVG). 
Ufaig, or TTEAig, b or j], Lat. pelvis, 

= Ti£ALKT], 7TEA?'.g. 

n faiTvog, ri, bv, v. sub 7TEA-tSvog. 

J]e?uxv7}, Tjr, 7], dim. from tzeIlkt), 
Alcman 17, cf. Ath. 495 B. 

Tl£Ai(j[j.a, aTog, to, (tteAl6c))=7:e- 
Aidvuua, Hipp., Arist. Probl. 9, 14. 

JlEAiuatg, £ug, ij, {tzeAiqo) like tte- 
AidvutJLg, extravasation of blood, a livid 
spot, Lat. livor, Hipp. 

nE'AAA, Tjg, ?), (A) Ion. jre/Agr, a 
wooden bowl, milk-pail, Lat. mulctra. 
II. 16, 642, Theocr. 1, 26, cf. Ath. 
495. — II. a drinking-cup, Hippon. 24. 
(Cf. tceAlkt], TTEA'Adg, TTEAAig, tteXl^, 
Lat. pelvis, our pail.) 

nE'AAA, 7], (B) a hide, leather. 
(Lat. peltis, Germ. Fell, Pelz, our 
peltry, etc. : prob.=foreg., cf. nvTog, 
GKVTog and Lat. cutis, the skin being 
as it were a vessel to hold the body.) 

TlsAAa, i], a stone, v. Tcfaa. 

HIeA?m, 7]g, i), Pella, an early city 
of Macedonia, the royal residence, 
Hdt. 7, 123 ; Thuc. 2, 99. Hence 

jllEAAaLog, a, ov, of Pella, Pellaean, 
Luc. 

JlfaAaiog, a, ov,= 7rfaAbg, Tzfatd- 
vbg. 

Jlfa?,aLxvbg, bv, and -xpbg, ov, 
collat. forms of 7Ts?,Aaiog. 

UlsAAdva, t), Pellana, an old city 
of Laconia, Strab. p. 386 : in Xen. 
Hell. 7, 5, in Att. form IIeAAt/vtj. 

^ILfalavig, idog, tj, prop, adj., of 
Pellana ; of a fountain near Pellana, 
Paus. 3 21, 2. 


nEAO 

He/iXavT7/p, ijpog, 6, siso nt/.'.ff 
T//g, ov, 6, (7TEA'Aa, A) one who milki. 
into a pail, Thessal. for uuo?,yerr 
Ath. 495 E. 

Jlfa'Adg, ddog, i),= tt faAa, A. 

TlEAAaOTT], 7jg, 7], {TTEAAa, B) a soit 

of bandage or buskin worn by runner* 
next the foot and ancle, also ize\ 
Avttj, TXEAwTpov and TzfaXvTpoi or 

7rfavT()0V. 

iH£AA7iv, Tjvog, 6, Pellen, an Ar- 
give, son of Phorbas, Paus. 7, 26. .'i2. 

HIeAAtjvcllov, ov, Tb,= UEAivaiov, 
Dion. P. 535. 

ill£AA7jV£vg, Eog, b, an inhab. of 
Pellene, oi HEAATjvtig, Att. -vijg, the 
Pellenians, Thuc. 2, 9. 

iHEAATjvy, Tjg, fj, Dor. Tlfaldva^ 
Pellene, an old city of Achaia, be- 
tween Sicyon and Aegira, with a 
temple of Juno, to whom games were 
here celebrated, U. 2, 574; Pind. O. 
7, 156 ; Ar. ; etc.— 2. v. TLfaldva.— 
3. a village of Achaia between Aegae 
and Pellene (1), Strab. p. 386. 

iH£A?^7/VLKbg, 7], bv, of Pellene, Pel 
lenian, TIeAAtiv LKai xXalvaL, cloaks 
that were given as prizes in the games ; 
from Pellene (3) acc. to Strab. p. 386. 

illfaATjg, b, Pelles, grandfather of 
Asterius and Amphion, founder of 
Pellene in Achaia, acc. to Ap. Rh. 
1, 177. 

JlEAlrjTrjg, ov, b, v. TTcAAavTTjp. 

HeA?ug, idog, 7),— 7T£AAa (A), Hip 
pon. 23, Nic. Al. 77. 

HlfaAtxog, ov, b, Pellichus, a Co 
rinthian, father of Aristeus. Thuc. 1, 
29. 

IL£?<,Aopd(pog, ov, (tteAAo. B, /3d-rw) 
sewing skins together, [a] 

n£AAO'2, or Trfabg, t), bv, Lat. 
PTJLLUS, dark-coloured, dusky, ash 
coloured, tteAtj fiT/ndg, Soph. Fr. 122 ; 
7te?,At) big, Theocr. 5, 99 ; nfaAos 
EpubLog, Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 23. — Synon. 
forms are ivfabg, TcsALog, izo?ubg, tteA 
?.aiog, 7T£?udvbg, TTEAidvaiog, Koen 
Greg. 288, Piers. Moer. 325. (The 
accent. TzfaAog is less correct, v 
Valck. Theocr. 5, 99.) Hence 

TIeAAOU, U,= 'n£?ub0). 

Jl£A?^vTpa or TrfavTpa, rd,= ^tA 
/MCTai, Aesch. Fr. 238. 

Ufa/ia, aTog, to, the sole of the foot, 
of camels, Hdn. 4, 15, 8 ; — the sole of 
the shoe, Polyb. 12, 6, 4 : also the shoe 
itself, Nic. — II. the stalk, esp. of ap- 
ples and pears, Geop. — III. generally, 
like tte^cl, the end of a thing. (Acc. 
to some from TiA/na, others from c(j>i 
lag.) 

JiE7.fiuTu$7]g, Eg, (rrfa/xa, ddoc) lit • 
the sole of the foot. 

Hfaouai, v. 7<fao. 

■\IlEAb7TELa, ag, i), Pelopla, daugh 
ter of Pelias, Ap. Rh. 1, 326.-2.=* 
JlfaoTTia. 

iIl£?.OTr7jLdd7]g, ov Dor. a, n,= He- 
Xo-idng, Pind. N. 8, 21 ; Theocr. 15, 
142. 

WWlfaoTTTjig, idog, 7), fem. to sq., n. 
yala, the Peloponnesus, Ap. Rh. 4, 
1570 : alone, Call. Del. 72. 

tneAo7r^i'oc, rj, ov, poet.c=neA6« 
TTELog, of Pelops, Ap. Rh. 

iTLeAoTria, ag, 7), Pelopia, mothei 
of Cycnus, Apollod. — 2. daughter of 
Thyestes, Ael. V. H. 12, 42.— Others 
in Apollod. Cf. JlEAoTTELa. 

■fllfaoTTidag, a, b, Dor.=ne/.07Ti 
drjg. — 2. Pelopidas, the celebrated 
Theban leader, friend of Epaminon 
das, Xen. Hell. 

illfao-idTjg, ov, b, son or descend' 
ant of Pelops ; esp. Agamemnon ; also 
in pi., Trag. ; Plut. Thes. 3. 

illE/.6r ; o(, 1, ov, of or belonging tt 


HEAT 


JXEAl/ 


<IEMH 


/•e.'ojw; ?) II. x6pa,= the Peloponnesus, 
Ear. Hipp. 374. 

HIeaottic, iooc, s>, pecul. fern, to 
foreg. 

+ILeaottovv<igoc, ov, r). Dor. for 
vt)goc, Thuc. 5, 77. 

tri£/lo7row77cria/c6f, ?/, <n>, o/ tht 
Peloponnesus, Pelopoiuiesiart, Plat. 
Legg. 708 A. / 

^HeAottovvtigloc, a, ov, = foreg. ; 
ol II., the Peloponnesians, Hdt. 7, 137 ; 
9, 73. 

Heao7Tovv7)glgt'i, adv., in the Pelo- 
vojmesian, i. e. Dorian dialect, IT. Aa- 
\elv, Theocr. 15, 92, fin Dor. form 
vclgigtc. 

Heao7t6vvt]Goc, ov, i), for Ueaottoc 
vrjGoc t(so written in Tyrt. 5, 4)t, 
the Peloponnesus, fthe southern part 
of Greece, connected with the main- 
land by the isthmus of Corinth, f now 
the Morea, H. Horn. Ap. 250, 290, etc. 

Heaoc, rj, ov, v. tteaaoc : others 
write tteaoc. 

UsAoip, ottoc, 6, (tteaoc, oip) strict- 
.y the Dark-eyed, Pelops, son of Tan- 
ialus, said to have migrated from 
Lydia, and to have given his name to 
the Peloponnesus, II. f2, ]04; usu. 
6 4>pwf, Pind. ; Trag. — 2. a son of 
Agamemnon and Cassandra, Paus. 2, 
IB, G. 

Ueatu^cj, (tteatti) to be a tteato,- 
arfjg or targeteer, opp. to ott?utevu, 
Xen. An. 5, 8, 5, Vect. 4, 52. 

\UeXrai, (bv, ai, Peltae, a city of 
Greater Fhrygia, near Apamea, Xen. 
An. 1, 2, 3. 

Heirdpiov, ov, to, dim. from tteattj, 
Callix. ap. Ath. 200 F. 

TLelraoTrjg, ov, 6, (tteatu^o)) one 
who bears a target or light shield (tteXtti) 
itistead of the larger ottAov, a targeteer, 
Lat. cetratus, first in Eur. Rhes. 311, 
Thuc. 2, 29, and Xen. ; usu. mention- 
ed with the ro^orat, as Cyr. 2, 1, 5. 
The peltasts were orig. Thracian 
mercenaries ; they held a place be- 
tween the o-kXitcll and ipilot ; hence 
cl 7T., generally, for light troops, levis 
armaturae milites ; first made an effi- 
cient force in the Greek armies .-by 
Iphicrates the Athenian, v. Xen. 
Hell. 4, 4, 16, and 5, 12, sq. Cf. tteAtt}. 
Hence 

FLeAto.gtik.6c, r), ov, skilled in the 
use of the tteatt], Plat. Theaet. 165 D ; 
ol ne'AraGTtKol, Id. Prot. 350 A : — 
T] -K7] (sc. rexvTj), the art or skill of a 
targeteer, Id. Legg. 813 D : to -k'ov,— 
ol TxzkTaaTa't, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4 : 
-KCJTaTa, in the best style, quite in the 
manner of TreTiTdOTai, Xen. Oec. 21, 7. 

1\eX Td<t>6poc, ov, (tteItt], <p£po)= 
irsATotyopoc. 

ITE'ATH, 770 ^ a smal1 ^ li S ht s ^ield 
o( leather without a rim (Itvc), orig. 
used bv the Thracians, Hdt. 7, 75. cf. 
89, Eur. Ale. 498, Bacch. 783 ; on its 
form, v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. — 2. a body 
of tte'Ktoloto.'i, Eur. Rhes. 410 ; cf. 
&gttic 2, Xbyxv HI, ottaov III. 3. — 
IT. a shaft, pole, Xen. An. 1, 10, 12; 
cf. Philostr. Imag. 2, 32. — III. a horse's 
ornament, Eur. Rhes. 305. 

UeXttjc, ov. 6, the Nile-fish, Kopa- 
kXvoc, salted, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
121 B. 

■\Weatlvov (TLeXTdi) tteiVlov, to, 
the plain of Peltae, Strab. p. 029. 

flEATOtyopoc, ov, ( tteIttj, (piped ) 
tearing a target: 6 7r.,= 7rt?LraoT^f, 
Xen. Cyr. ? 1, 24; tt. Ittttelc, light 
horse, Polyb. 3, 43, 2. 

TLiAwTpa, rd, v. sub Tr&AvTpa. 

Uelv^, vkoc, 6,= tteai!; } Ath. 392 
B. — W.—tteaekvc, LXX. 
: JIfAvc, o,= tteaic. 


UsAvTpov, ov, to, v. sub TTeWaaTrj. 

nF/AS2, only used in 3 sing. pres. 
and impf. tteAel, tteaev, syncop. ettaev, 
Hi 3, 3 ; 5, 729 ; 12, 11, etc. ; inf. tte- 
Asvai, Parmen. Fr. 65 :— much more 
freq. as dep., 3 sing, tzeaetcu, 11. 11, 
392, etc. ; imperat. tteaev, II. ; syncop. 
2 sing, ettaeo, contr. cttaev, lb : 3 sing. 
ettaeto, freq. in Horn, and Hes. : the 
other forms do not occur syncop., 
except that Euphor., 55, used part, 
pres. ttao/j.evoc (as Horn. in thecompd. 

ETTlTTAOjUEVOg, TTEpLTTTiO/UEVOg) impf. 

mid. freq. has the signf. of pres.— Ep. 
lengthened forms, 2 impf. mid. tteXe- 
gkeo, II. 22, 433 ; 3 impf. tte2.egk£to, 
Hes. Fr. 22, 4— The word is only 
poet, and Dor. 

The orig. signf., to be in motion, 
seems to have been soon lost, the 
only Homeric examples being II. 3, 3, 
KAayyT] tteael ovpavbdt irpo, the cry 
goes, rises to heaven; and Od. 13, 60, 
yrjpac Kal OdvaTog ett' dvdpuTTOiGi 
TTEAovTac, old age and death come 
upon men ; so, vovgoc ettl GTvyspr) 
TTEAETCtl 6elaoIgi fipoTolaiv, Od. 15, 
408 ; but the signf. is plain in the 
compd. pprticiples ETrnrMfisvog and 
TTEpnrAo/iEvoc-: hence naturally comes 
the notion of busy traffic in E/uTTOAd- 
odai and ttuXeiv, as in Lat., venio 
veneo, ventito vendito, are connected, 
Lob. Phryn. 583. Hence, — II. springs 
the more common signf. to be, very 
freq. in Horn., but usu. distinguished 
from e ivai in implying a continuance, 
to be used or wont to be, and so often 
used in similes, as II. 2, 480 ; 3, 3 ; 
yet sometimes quite= eIvcll, e. g. II. 
11,736; and in Trag., who oft. use 
it, it would be hard to draw any dis- 
tinction : rarely with ek, tov d' e£ 
dpyvpsoc favfibc tteaev, II. 5, 729, cf. 

EK I. 3 ; GEO 6' £k TuSe TtaVTd 7TEAOV- 

rat, all this is from thee, II. 13, 632 : 
c. part, of another verb, periphr. for 
the verb itself, Efislo AEAaG/usvor- 
eitaev, 11. 23, 69 : rd 6' oaou tteXouev 
ov irapipxETai, when once in being they 
pass not away, Dind. Aesch. Theb. 
768, ubi vulg. tea16ixev\ — The signf. 
to become, assumed for places like II. 
22, 443 ; 24, 219, 524, Od. 1, 393, 
comes easily from the radic. signf., 
but is not wanted. 

HsAup, TO, a monster, but Only of 
living beings, and mostly in bad signf. , 
as of the Cyclops, Od. 9, 428 ; of 
Scylla, Od. 12, 87 ; of the serpent 
Python, H. Ap. 374 ;— of a dolphin, 
merely to denote its hugeness, H. Ap. 
401 ; and even of Vulcan, II. 18, 410 ; 
cf. TciAupov. — The word is Ep., only 
occurs in nom. and acc. sing., and 
seems to be no further declined : it 
was not used as a regul. adj., but al- 
ways put in appos. to another subst. 
t Hence— II. 6, Pelor, as name of one 
of the surviving Sparti, Apollod. 2, 
4, 1. 

TlEAopi&c, adoc, 7},—7TEA0)pi.c, Ar- 
chestr. ap. Ath. 92 C. 

iHEAupiuc, adog, t), (sc. a/cpa) the 
promontory ofPelorus, northeast point 
of Sicily, now Cape Faro, Polyb. 1, 
42, 5. 

HsAupioc, a, ov, also oc, ov, Hes. 
Th. 179, and Att. ,= ir£Aopoc, freq. in 
Horn., usu. of gods, as 'MStjc, 'Apjjg ; 
or heroes, as "E/crwp, klac, etc. ; but 
also of things, as arms, If. 8, 424 ; a 
stone, Od. 11, 594 ; waves, Od. 3, 
290, etc. ; also in Pind., it. uvrjp, O. 
7, 26 ; kaeoc 10 (11), 25 ; but rare in 
Trag., ydq it. Tspdg, of a dragon, Eur. 
I I. T. 1248; rd Trplv iT£?i6pia. the 
I mighty o**? < >f old A"~-»* Pr. 151 : — 


also in late prose, Ath. 84 E, ci » 
Av. 321. — 2. rd TTtAupia (sc. lcf d\ 
the great harvest feast, celebrated il 
honour of Jupiter in Thessaly, Bate 
ap. Ath. p. 639 E, sq., falso called ^ 
IlEAupla, Id. 640 A ; x and Jupiter 
himself was called TiEAupioc, Q. Sra, 
11, 273. — Horn, has no fern.; and it 
is only once in Hes., 1. c. 

Tl£%G)plc, if lC, 7], also 7T£ACjpi6f 

adoc, j], the giant-muscle, elsewh. xvyA 
or Koyxv Pcigiaikt], Ath. 4 C, 92 b . 

tneA«p<c> iboc, i], (sc. u.Kpa)= th* 
promontory of Pelorus, Thuc. 4, 25. 
Cf. UEAuptuc. 

TLEALdpOV, Ti, TO,~lTEAU>p, a mot. 

ster, prodigy, of the Gorgon, II. 5, 741 
Od. 11, 634; of the offspring of thi 
earth, Hes. Th. 295, cf. 845, 856 ; g\ 
a large stag, Od. 10, 168 ; of the en 
chanted animals of Circe, Od. lu, 
219; TTEAupa dstiv, portents sent bv 
the gods, 11. 2, 321 ; cf. niXup : strict- 
ly neut. from sq. 

Uslupog, 7], ov, (tteaup) monstrous, 
prodigious, huge, usu. with collat. n<> 
tion of terrible, in Horn, much rarer 
than the form tteaupioc, but in Hes. 
much the most usu. : epith. of the 
Cyclops, Od. 9, 257 ; of a serpent, II. 
12, 202, 220, Hes. Th. 299 ; of a goose ; 
Od. 15, 161 : — neut. pi. a3 adv., rri- 
Aopa j3i(3d, he strides gigantic, H 
Merc. 225", cf. 349 :— Horn, has nof 
the fern. : but yala TTEAupn is freq in 
Hes. Th. 

illEAupoc, ov, 6,= Tl£Aop II., Paus. 
9, 5, 3. — 2. Pelorus, helmsman ol 
Hannibal, said to have given nam-j 
to the northeast promontory of Sicily,, 
Strab. p. 257 : cf. TlEAupidg. — 3. ap 
pell, of Jupiter, Bato ap. Ath. 640 A . 
v. iTEAwpioc 2. 

TiEfitia, aTor, to, (tteggu, ttektcs} 
orig. any kind of dressed food ; but, 
mostly in plur., pastry, cakes, sweet- 
meats, Hdt. 1, 1, 160, v. Valck. ad 1, 
132, Plat. Rep. 404 D ; cf. iroiravov. 

Ue/iuuTiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
a small cake, Ath. 645 E. [d] 

TiEHflUToXoyOC, OV, (TTEJU/Lta, ?.EyCi) 

discoursing of cakes, Ath. 648 A. 

liEjLifiuTovpyog, 6, {TTEfifia, *£pyut) 
a pastry-cook, Luc. 

Hs/j.7Tdddpxyr, ov, 6,=sq. 

TlEnirddapxoe, b, {TTEfj-irdg, dpxo)i <* 
commander of a TTEjUTruc, or body of five, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 23, Hipparch. 4, 9 

[7Td] ^ 

JlE/LtTTU^CJ, f. -UG0), (TTEjUTTE, TT£VTt~, 

strictly to count on five fingers Ol : count 
by fives ; then, generally, to count, 
Aesch. Eum. 748, Ap. Rh. 2, 975 ; so 
in mid., etttjv TruGdg tteixttuggetcli, 
when he is done counting them all, 
Od. 4, 412. — II. metaph., to count up, 
reckon over, consider, TTUVTa voco TTEfi 
TTuGGaTo, Ap. Rh. 4, 350. — III.' hence 
of animals, to chew the cud, as, reverse- 
ly, Lat. ruminari. — In prose, dvaiTEy. 
TTufa is more usu. (Some derive it 
in the last two signfs. from tte/ittu^ 
as if to send up the food, others even 

from 7TETTTG).) 

Ht/nrac, ddoc, t), Aeol. for ttevtuc- 
the number five : a body of five ; used 
also in Att., Plat. Rep. 546 C, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 1, 24, etc., Arist. Pol. 5, 12, 8 
Bekker ; but in Anal. Post. 2, 13, 2, 
he writes TTEVTadi. 

JlEfnraGTTjC, Oil, O, (TTEjUTrdfa) 9ftS 

who counts ; used as a verbal c. a*=c, 
fivpia TT., revievnng by tens of thou- 
sands, Aesch. Pers. 981, cf. Hdt. 7. 
60. 

HEfiire, Aeol. for tt^vte, five, ViL 
Horn. 

HeutxeIoc ov, an obscure epith. «n 


HEMIi 


11ENE 


IIENO 


eiv old persons, tt. %p6vu, etc., Lyc. 
R82, 826 : — perh from the same root 
as dvgTT£H<t>EAog. 

ILifmralog, a, ov, (TrifiTTTog) in Jive 
days, on the fifth day, TTEUTTTaloL iko- 
utada, on the fifth day we came, Od. 
14, 257 ; wefiiTTaioc tyevero, it was 
vn the fifth day, Dem. 359, 19, cf. 
Pind, O. 6, 89 ; vEKpol t)6tj ire/iTrraiot, 
Xen. An. 6, 2, 9, cf. Ar. Av. 474. 

UeuTTTdicir, adv., =TT£VTdtcLg, very 
dub. 

HefiirTd/Lieooc, ov, Dor. for ttevOtj- 
pspog, Pind. O. 5, 13. [a] 

He/nrTag, a Joe, i],— TT£VTdg, as Bek- 
ker Plat. Phaed. J 04 A, cf. Xen. Hell. 
7, 2, 6. 

■HefiiTTEov, verb. adj. from tte/llttu, 
one must send, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 11. 

Ile[iiTT7][J.6piov, ov, to, the fifth part, 
Hipp., and Plat. Legg. 956 C. 

tlennTog, 7], ov, (ttevte) the fifth, 
one's self with four others, Horn., etc. ; 
Tzi/jLTzrog fierd tolglv, Od. 9, 335 ; so 
in prose : — (sc. bdog), via quintana, 
one of the lanes in a camp, Polyb. 6, 
30, 6, 7) tteutttt] (sc. ?//zcpa), the fifth 
day, Hes. Op. 800, 801 ; but, 7) tt. 

Hefirrrog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
sq., sent, Thuc. 8, 86. 

nE'Mrm, fut. tt^j: Horn., only 
in pres., impf., fut. and aor. of act. : 
Pind. has also the pass, in part. pres. 
and aor. ; Hdt. the last : all these are 
freq. in Att., but the pf. act. TTETrojxtya 
is later, Thuc. 7, 12, etc. : 3. pf. pass., 
7T£tt£/h7ttcll in Aesch. Theb. 473; but 
part. pf. pass. TTETTEfi/iEvog occurs in 
Dem. — The defective tenses are sup- 
plied by uttogteIiAo. 

To send, tlv'l Tiva or rt, oft. in 
Horn., and Hes. ; also to let go : as 
well of persons as things, esp. of am- 
bassadors and heralds : tt. kclkov tlvl, 
to send one evil, II. 15, 109 ; of a ship, 
to conduct, carry, Od. 8, 556. — Con- 
struction : — 1. foil, by a prep., eig, 
vpbg, with ace, also ek, utto, Horn. ; 
tte/ittelv ettl rt, to send for a purpose, 
Itt' vdcjp, Hdt. 5, 12 ; kirl v'lkt]v, 
Aesch. Cho. 477 ; (so, tt. etc Kara- 
gkotttjv, Soph. Phil. 45) ; it. ettl Tiva 
or rt, to send for some one or thing, 
also against one, as II. 10, 464 ; so too 
ettl tlvl, Lob. Phryn. 475 ; ttep'l tlvoc, 
about something ; irapd tlvcl, to some 
one. — 2. by an adv., evOuSe, OLnads, 
oIkov6e, ovSe So/xovSe, dvpa&, ttoAe- 
uovds, etc., Horn. ; "Aidogds tte/ittelv 
is indeed usu. to send a living man to 
Hades, i. e. kill him ; but in II. 23, 
137, to conduct a dead man, i. e. attend 
his funeral procession, cf. infra III. — 

3. by inf., tte/xttelv tlvu. VEEadat, Od. 

4, 8 ; ETTEodaL, 11. 16, 575 ; tivaL, Od. 
14, 396 ; lkuvelv, Od. 4, 29 ; aysLv, 
Od. 24, 419 ; §tp£iv, 11. 16, 454 ; 0e- 
pEcdaL, II. 16, 681 ;— where the inf. 
is only poet., and for the most part 
pleonast., as in fir} 6' levcll, (iclgtl^ev 
6' kAdav, etc. ; — but not so in Soph. 
El. 406, nrjTTip us ttehttel Trarpl tv/ll- 
fisvaaL xoug. — II. to send forth or away, 
dismiss, like uttottehttd, esp. to send 
home, Od. 4, 29 ; 7, 227, etc. ; more 
rarely in II. ; XPV &lvov Trapsovra 
^lAelv, eQeKovtcl 6e ttehttelv, ' wel- 
come the coming, speed the parting 
guest,' Od. 15, 74 ; also of the father 
who dismisses his daughter to go to 
ter husband's house, Od. 4, 5, 8 ; tt. 
m a uttolkov, Soph. O. T. 1518 ; etc. 
— a, of missiles, to discharge, shoot 
forth, like u^LrifiL, Hes. Th. 716 ; also 
lo throw away presents, throw about 
money, like Lat. mittere missilia, post- 
Horn. — 3. of words, to send forth, ut- 
ter, Aesch. Theb. 443, Soph. Phil. 


846, 1445, etc. — III. to lead away, ac- 
company, attend, escort, II. 1, 390, Od. 
11, 626 ; so in Att., as Soph. Tr. 571 ; 
6 tte/llttov, of Mercury, Id. Phil. 133 
(cf. TTOfiTTog, TTOfiTTatog, etc.): — so 

also, TTOfiTTTjV TTEpLTTELV, to conduct a 

procession, Thuc. 6, 56 ; xopovg, Eur. 
El. 434 ; toprag, TLavatirjvaLa tte/j.- 
tteiv, Meineke Menand. p. 166, just 
like uyELv: hence in pass., tte/itte- 
odaL Alovvgo), to be carried in proces- 
sion in his honour, Hdt. 2, 49; cf. 
Plut. Aemil. 32, Demetr. 12.— 2. to 
send with, esp. to give, to take with one 
on a journey, Eifiara, gltov, Od. 16, 
83. — IV. like avaiTEfxiTO), to send up, 
produce, oca tt£u,ttei Btodupog ala, 
Soph. Phil. 1161. 

B. in mid., TTEfiTTEGdai Tiva=fiETa- 
TTE/uiTTEGdai, to send for one, Schaf. 
Soph. O. C. 602 : esp., tte(j,tteg0q.i 
tlvcl, to send for one in one's own mat- 
ter, Herm. Soph. O. T. 555, Polyb. 
32, 5, 2 :— cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v., 
sub fin. — 2. tteuttegQcll OvyaTEpa, to 
send one's daughter, Eur. Or. 111. 

TiEH'iTiofto'kov, ov, t6,(tte/j,tte, ttevte, 
bj3oAdg, bdEAog) a Jive-pronged fork, 
for stirring the sacrificial fire, 11.1, 
463, Od. 3, 460 ; also used as a kitch- 
en utensil, Vit. Horn. 37. 

JlElKprjpig, Loog, i), a kind of fish, 
Numen. ap. Ath. 309 F. 

HEH§iyudr)g, Eg, ( TT£fi(j)L^, ridog) 
full of blisters, looking like blisters, 
Hipp. 

IlE/LLtpldudrig, ec,=foreg. 

He/xAl^, lyog, i), (also TTEjj^Lg, Idog 
[t], in Lyc. 686) : — breath, air : some- 
thing filled with air, a blister, Lat. pus- 
tula, Hipp. ; usu. (pvGaAlg : — a bub- 
ble, fykvKTaLVCLL TT£/LL(j)L^LV EELd6[l£VOL 

vetolo, blisters like the bubbles formed 
by rain in falling, Nic. Th. 272; so, 
tt. aijuaTog, Aesch. Fr. 169. — 2. a flash 
of light, t)a'lov tt. (as it were) a sun- 
bubble, Aesch. Fr. 158 ; so, tt. ttjAe- 
GKOTTog ^ptxrea, Soph. Fr. 319 ; ke- 
pavvia tt. BpovTTjg, Soph. Fr. 483. — 

3. a mass of clouds driven together by 
the wind, Ibyc. 43 ; also, a storm, tt. 
6vgxd[i£pog, Aesch. Fr. 181. — 4. Lyc. 

1. c. speaks of TTEntyldov 6ttcl, the 
voice of departed souls. — For all these 
meanings v. Galen, ap. Herm. Opusc. 

4, p. 276. (The same with Troutpog, 
TTo/j,<j)6Xv^, akin to BopiBog, j3ojupvALg, 
etc.) 

■\ll£/j,(}>p7]dcj, ovg, i], Pemphredo, one 
of the Graeae, Hes. Th. 273 : v. 11. 
Jl£(pprj6C), MEfj.(pprjdu and nc^piJy, 
v. Heyne ad Apollod. 2, 4, 2. 

Il£/i(}>p7]d6v, ovog, rj, like tevQp^- 
duv, a kind of wasp that built in hol- 
low oaks or underground, Nic. Al. 
183, Th. 812. 

Us/uilug, £ug, i), {tteiittu) a sending : 
a mission, Hdt. 8, 54 ; ve£>v, Thuc. 7, 
17. 

iUEVEXoTTT], 7/g, 7], — Ht/V£?*6tT7], 

Anth. 

Uevegtelcl, ag, i), the state or posi- 
tion of a TTEVEGTTjg. — H.= 0i TTEVEGTCLL, 

the body, class of Penestae, Arist. Pol. 

2, 9, 2. 

TlsvEGTEpog and TTEVEGTCLTog, corn- 
par, and superl. from TTEvrjg. 

TlsvEGTrjg, ov, 6, a servant, labourer, 
workman, one who serves for hire, like 
Orjg : the ttevegtcll were the Thes- 
salian serfs or villains, Ar. Vesp. 1273 
(with a pun on TrivTjg), Xen. Hell. 
2, 3, 36 : — like the EiAuTsg in Laco- 
nia, they were orig. a conquered tribe, 
afterwards increased by prisoners of 
war : for they formed a link between 
the f' 3e-men and the born slaves ; 
cf. P .hoi. Theocr. 16, 35, Ath. 265, 


Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1, p. 437.- 

generally, any slave 01 bondsman, r 
vog, Eur. Heracl. 639 v Phrix. 61 : 
poor man: cf. Ruhnk. Tim. (Som* 
make it=7revjyc, from nivofiaL : bui 
more prob. from Penestia, on the bor. 
ders of Macedonia and lllyria, Bar 
tholdy Beitr. z. Kenntn. v. Griedienl. 
45, sq.) Hence 

liEVEGTLKog, 7], ov, in the state of a 
TTEVEGTTjg: to tt. tQvog, the setvilt 
caste, Plat. Legg, 776 D : — slavish. 

Heveu, to be poor, Hesych. 

TlEV?]g, TjTog, 6, (ttevoixcll) strictly 
one who works for his daily bread, a 
day-labcurer, hence a poor man, Hdt. 

I, 133, etc., Soph. Phil. 584, Eur., 
etc. ; TTEVTjTEg uvOputtol, Hdt. 8, 51. 
— II. also as regul. adj., tt. (Jo/zoj-, 
Eur. El. 1139; and c.neut., h ttevtiti 
GUfj.aTL, lb. 372 : c. gen., tt. XpyV"' 
tuv, poor in money, lb. 38 ; t. (piAuv, 
Ep. Plat. 332 C : — also fern, t) ttev7]c 
gcl, ap. Hesych. ; compar. ttevegte 
pog, Xen. Ath. 1, 13; superl. ttevc 
GTCLTog. Hence 

Hevtjtevo, to be poor, Pseudo-Pho 
cyl. 26 : fc. gen. to be without, want. 
Emped. 234 Karsten. 

TlEVTjTOKOixog, ov, tending the poor, 
Anth. P. 8, 31. 

IlEvduAEOg, a, ov, ( TTEvOog ) sad, 
mourning, Anth. P. 7, 604. 

iliEvdaAidaL, €>v, oi, the Penthah 
dae, a family in Mytilene, Arist. Pol 
5, 8, 13. 

IlEvdug, ddog, pecul. poet. fem. o* 
foreg., Nonn. 

UivdELd, ag, t), poet, collat. form 
of TTEvOog, Aesch. Ag. 430. 

HevOeutov, Ep. for ttevOeItov, 3 
dual of ttevOeu, II. 23, 283, ace to 
others ttevOtjetov. 

HevOepu, ag, t), fern, from ttevOe 
pog, a mother-in-law, Lat. socrus, Dec?. 
1123, 1. 

TiEvdipLog, a, ov, of, belonging to a 
TTEvdEpog, Arat. 252 : from 

H£V0£p6g, ov, 6, a fathe'-in-law, 
Lat. socer, II. 6, 170, Od. 8, 582, Hdt. 
3, 52, and Att. ; Aafiuv "KopaGTov 
ttevOepov, Soph. O. C. 1302: — in 
Horn, also, invpog. — II. generally a 
connexion by marriage, e. g. brother~in 
law, Valck. Phoen. 431 : — also=ya//- 
(3p6g, a son-in-law, A. B. 229, 2. (Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, 251 compares Sanscr. 
bandhu, a relation, from root bandh to 
join, our bind, bond ; to which also 
Lat. af-Jin-is prob; belongs.) Hence 

UEVUEpOKTOVOg, 07',=:Sq. 

Tl£vd£po<pd6pog, ov, {ttevOe pog, (fads i 
po) slaying one's father-in-law, Lyc 
161. 

jUEvdEGLAELa, ag, t), Penthesilla, 
daughter of Mars and Otrere, queen 
of the Amazons, Q. Sm. 1, 40. 

illEvdEvg, Ecor, 6, Pentheus, son ol 
Echion and Agave, king of Thebes, 
torn in pieces by his mother and sis- 
ters inspired with bacchanal fury, be 
cause he had insulted Bacchus, Eur 
Bacch. ; Apollod. 3, 5, 2 ; etc. 

HevOeco, (j, f. -tjgg) : Ep. 3 dual 
ttevOe'letov for ttevQeetov, ttevOeltov, 

II. 23, 283 : inf. pres. TT£v07)jLLEvai fox 
TTEvdifiEvai, ttevOeIv. Od. 18, 174 ; 19, 
120; this form used to be wronglj 
called inf. aor. for TTEvtir/vat from an 
old form ttevQthxl, v. Buttm. Ausf 
Gr. § 105 Anm. 15, cf. nalrniEvai, 
TTodrj/iEvaL, <j)LA?jp.£vai, from /caAew, 
etc. {TTEvOog). To bewail, lament, 
mourn for, esD. one dead, vekvv ttev 
dfjGat, II. 19, 225 ; ttevOeIv riva. wf 
T£0P£(oTa, Hdt. 4, 95 ; tt. yooig, Aesch. 
Pers. 545; tt. tlvo drjfioGla, Lys. 196 
43 : absol. to mourn, go into mourning 


IIENI 

Plat. PJ&i jdr. .258 B ; c. acc. cognato, 
tte vOeiveov oiktov, Aesch. Supp. 63: — 
pass, to be mourned for, Isocr. 213 C. 
—2. of things, irq/iara, Tvxag, Soph., 
and Eur. 

Uev6?}etov, v. ttevOe'letov. 

UivOn/ia, arog, to, lamentation, 
mourning, Aesch. Cho. 432. 

Hev6r]fievaL, Ep. for TTEvdE/iEvai, 
txevOelv, Od. ; v. sub ttev6eu. 

Uevdrjurpoc. ov, (ttevte, Tjjuspa) of 
five days : to tt., a space of five days, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 14: cf. tteimtttuiie- 
ooc. 

UEvanfu/nEprjg, eg, (ttevte, yfiifiE- 
pfjg) consisting of five halves, i. e of 
two and a half: — hence in prosody, 
tout] tt., the caesura after two feet and 
a half, esp. in Hexam., and Iamb. 
Trim. ; to TTEvQij^iifiEpEg ( with or 
without fiETpov), the first two feet and 
a half of a verse, Quintil. 

HEvftrjuiTroStaloc, a, ov, ( ttevte, 
tffitirodtcv) consisting of five half feet, 

1. e. of 2\ feet, prob. I. for -tto diog, 
Xen. Oec. 19, 3 and 5, v. Lob. Phryn. 
546, sq. 

IJ.Ev0ijfitaKi6aij.og, ov, (ttevte, 7/fii-, 
OTTLdaiirj) five half spans, i. e. 2% spans 
long. 

UEvdrjjj,lTu?iavTialog,a, ov, (ttevte, 
{fptlA, Tu'AavTOv) weighing or worth five 
half-talents, i. e. 2£- talents. 

YlEvdrjficjv, ov, (ttevOeio) mournful, 
sorrowful, sa.d, Aesch. Ag. 420. 

HEvdrjprjg, Eg, (TTEvdog, apo ?) la- 
menting, mourning, formed like <pps- 
vrjpng, etc., Eur. Phoen. 323, Tro. 
141. 

TlEvdnpdg, a, ov, (ttevOeu) of or 
for mourning, l/udriov, Anaxil. In- 
cert. 5. 

Hev6t]TVP, vpog, o, 7], (ttevOeu) a 
mourner, Aesch. Pers. 946, Theb. 
1062 : — fern. TTEvQrjTpid, Kaictiv, for 
evils, Eur. Hipp. 805. Hence 

TlEvdr]T7]pLog, a, ov, of ox in sign of 
mourning, Aesch. Cho. 9. 

UsvOnTLicdg, tj, ov, (ttevOeui) dis- 
posed to mourn. Adv. -Kug, Plut. 2, 
113 D. 

HEvdrjTpia, ag, t), fern, from ttev- 
PrjTTip, q. v. 

HevVlKog, rj, 6v,—TTEv8i/iog, Plut 

2, 102 B. Adv. -Ktig, tt. ex^v Tivog, 
to be in mourning for a person, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 2, 7. 

^TlevQiAog, ov, b, Penthilus, son of 
Orestes and Erigone, leader of a col- 
ony of Aeolians to Thrace, Arist. Pol. 
5, 8, 13: Strab. p. 582.-2. son of 
Periclymenus, Paus. 2, 18, 8. 

IlEv6l/u.og, ov, (TTEvdog) of or belong- 
ing to anguish or. grief, mourning, sor- 
rowful, Aesch. Supp. 579, Eur. Or. 
458, etc. — II. mournful, sorry, wretched, 
yypag, Eur. Ale. 622. 

tlEvdog, Eog, to, grief, sadness, sor- 
row, freq. in Horn., Hes., etc. ; ttev- 
6og Tivog, sorrow for one, Od. 24, 423, 
etc. : esp. mourning for the dead, tt. 
TTOtfjOaodai, to make a public mourn- 
ing, Hdt. 2, 1 ; so, tt. TrpoEdriKavTO, 
Hdt. 6, 21 ; TTEvdog tLQetui, Id. 2, 46 ; 
tv ttevOei etvai, Soph. El. 290, Plat., 
etc. — II. an unhappy event, misfortune, 
tt. Tivog, one's ill-fortune, Hdt. 3, 14 ; 
iTAav TTEvdog ov TAaTov, Pind. I. 7 
(6), 51 : — of persons, a misery, Soph. 
Aj. 615. (Not from TTEV0[iai : but a 
collat. form of no-dig, as fikvQog of 
(3adog, and so from same root as tte- 
novd-a, perf. of 7rdcrjw.) 

jTlevdv?.og, ov, 6, Penlhylus, a 
leader of the Paphians, Hdt. 7, 195. 

JiEvta, ag, t), Ion. and Ep. ttevlt], 
[irkvojiai) poverty, need, Od. 14, 157 ; 
freq m Hes., Hdt., and Att. ; kv rrt 


via Etvai, yiyvEcdat, Plat. Apoi. 23 
C,' Rep. 613 A :— the plur. TTEvlai, in 
Plat. Prot. 353 D, Rep. 618 A, etc. 

Cf. TTEVOjiai. 

TLiviaaa, i), like TTEvrjoaa, fern, of 
TTEvrjg, Gramm. 

TLevitevo), — TTEvrjTEVu, Plut. ap. 
Stob. 

TlEvixpulEog, a, ov, collat. form of 
TTEVixpog, Anth. P. 6, 190. 

Tl£vtxpofiat,= TT£VouaL, Or. Sib. 

TiEvixpbg, a, ov, like TTEvrjg, poor, 
needy, Od. 3, 348, Theogn. 621, 
Pind. N. 7, 27, Ar. Plut. 976 :— poet, 
word, used by Plat. Rep. 578 A, 
Polyb., etc. Adv. -XP& r -> Arist. Pol. 

1, 2, 3. 

UEvixpoTrjg, rjTog, ii,~=TTEVia. 

HE'NOMAI, dep., only used in 
pres. and impf. : — I. intr. to work for 
one's daily bread ; generally, to toil, 
work, Od. 10, 348 ; tt. TTEpl 6eittvov, 
to be busy preparing a meal, Od. 4, 
624 : hence, — 2. to be poor or needy, 
Theogn. 315, Eur. Hec. 1220, Thuc. 

2, 40, Plat., etc. ; c. gen., to be poor 
in, have need of, to)V aoipuv (i. e. Tfjg 
cocpiag), Aesch. Eum. 431, cf. Eur. 
Supp. 210. — II. more freq. trans., to 
work at, prepare, get ready, upiGTOV, 
II. 24, 124 ; 66}iov Kara SaiTa ttevov- 
to, Od. 2, 322 ; epya, Hes. Op. 771 ; 
6tttt6te kev 6tj TavTa TTEVioiiEda, 
when we are a-doing this, Od. 13, 
394. — On the precise meaning of tte- 
vofiat, TTEv'ia, cf. omnino Ar. Plut. 
551, sqq. (From irivouai come TTE- 
vrjg, TTEvta, TTEiva, and Lat. penuria, 
also TTovog, ttoveu, etc. : but TrkvOog 
ttevOeo) do not belong to it.) 

TlEVoo/u-ai, = TTEVOfiat, only found 
in part. aor. TTEVioOeig. poor, needy, 
Sent. Sing. 508, Dronck. 

liEVTdfiiffiog, ov, (ttevte, I3i.l32.cr) 
consisting of five books : ij nevrdSt,- 
(3?iog (sc. cvyypatyrj), a mark in five 
books, [d] 

TlEVTafioEiog, ov, (ttevte, (3o£ia) 
consisting of five ox-hides : v. ttev- 

T£f3-. J 

JlEVTa,ya/x(3pog, ov, (ttevte, ya/u- 
(3p6g) with five sons-in-law, Lyc. 146. 

UEVTuypa/ufiog, ov, or TTEVTsyp-, 
(ttevte, ypafifirj) of five lines or strokes, 
Soph. Fr. 381, Luc. Laps. 1, 5. 

JlEVTayuviKog, rj, ov, like a penta- 
gon : from 

HEVTayiovog, ov, (ttevte, ydvog) 
pentagonal : to tt., a pentagon, Plut. 2, 
1003 D. 

IlEVTaddKTvTiog, ov, (ttevte, Suktv- 
?\,og) with five fingers or toes, Arisi. H. 
A. 2, 1,5: five fingers long : also ttev- 

T£fiuKTV?iOg. 

UEVTadapxyg, ov, 6, and -xcg, b, 
=TTEfj,TTadupx'rig, q. v. 

TlEVTudEKUETTig, OV, 6, ( TTEVTE, 

deica, ETog) one who is fifteen years 
old: fern. TTEVTudEKUETig, idog : but, 
— II. TTEVTadEKaETrjg, ig, for fifteen 
years. 

IlEVTadiicog, 7), ov, (iTEVTag) con- 
sisting of five, of the number five. 

Il£VTudiov,ov, T6,= TTEVTug, a dim. 
only in form, [a] 

Yl£VTa6pax{ila, ag, 7), five drachms; 
Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 12: also, ttevteSp-, 
Dinarch. 97, 18 : from 

TlEVTadpaxn-og, ov, (ttevte, dpax- 
firj) of the weight or value of five 
drachms, Hdt. 6, 89 : to tt., apiece of 
five drachms. 

IlEVTudopog, ov, (ttevte, dtipov II) 
five hand-breadths wide. 

YlEVTaiOTnov, ov, to, poet, and Ion. 

! for TTEVTadTilOV. 

i JIevtueOTiov, ov, to, poet, and Ion. 
' for TTEVTaQTiov, Hdt., and P' ad. 


JlEVT&td. or, ov, 6, poet, and Ion, 
for TTEVTadAog, q. v., Hdt. 

HEVTUETT]p7jg, Eg .— 7T£ VTO <ZTT?g. 

UEVTuETr/pia, ag, ij, (ttevt a£TTj\) * 
period of five years. Hence 

~n.EVTUET7lpiK.6g, 7], ov, falling every 
five years, ciyd)V, Plut. 2, 748 F. 

U.£VTU£T7]pig, idog. 7), (TTEVTUETTjg) 

a space of five years, Lycurg. 161, 40, 
v. 1. Dem. 740, 1 : the Roman lustrum, 
Pjlyb. 6, 13, 3.— II. as adj., coming 
every five years, = TTEVTa£T7]piKog, tt. 
kopTd, Pind. O. 10 (11), 70, N. 11, 
35 ; also alone in same signf., Id. O 
3, 38 ; cf. TTEVTETijplg. 

IlEVTUETTipog, ov, poet. for7revrac- 
TTjg, five years old, (3ovg, vg, II. 2, 403, 
Od. 14, 419. 

IlEVTdETrjg, ig, (ttevte, frog) five 
years old, Hdt. 1, 136, Thuc. 1, 112. 
etc. : — fem. jTEVTttETig, Plut; 2 844 
A. — II. of time, tt evt a£T7]g , lasting 
five years : TTEVTUETsg, as adv., for 
five years, Od. 3, 115. Hence 

TlEVTUETia, ag, 7), = TTEVTaETnplg, 

Luc. Vit. Auct. 3, Plut. Pericl. 1 J, etc. 

JiEVTU^UVOg, ov, (ttevte, £d)V7j) with 
five girdles or zones, Strab. 

TiEVTadAEVu, to be a TTEVTadlog ; to 
practise the TTEVTaQXov, Xenoph?;i. 
ap. Ath.413F. 

JJevtoOXeu, w, = foreg., AitemM. 
1. 59. Hence 

U.EVTa6?i7}TiK6g, 7), ov, belonging tt 
the TTEVTadXov. 

JiEVTadAiov, ov, to, rarer collat 
form of sq., Pind. P. 8, 95, 1. 1, 35. 

TlEVTaOXov, ov, to, Ion. ttevtue 
dXov (ttevte, dd?iov) : — the contest of 
the five exercises, Lat. quinquertium, 
Pind., who in O. 13, 41 has ttevtc 
6aov, and N. 7, 12 ttevtueOaov : ttev 
tueOaov dvKEiv or ETiacnElv. Hdt. 6, 
92 ; 9, 33 :— in Soph. El. 691, Dind 
(after Pors.) gives adl' uttep vopt^E* 
rat, instead of the reading of the 
MSS., ttevtueOa' a v. ; but in hia 
notes he follows Herm. in rejecting 
the line. — These five exercises wero 
d?,/na, 6lo~Kog, dpojuog, ttuAtj, Trvy/ui), 
the last being afterwards exchanged 
for the dfiovTioig (also ukuv, ukov- 
tiov, and, in Schol. Plat. p. 87 
Ruhnk., called ciyvvog) : no one 
received the prize unless he got the 
better in all of them, v. Bockh Inscr. 
1, p. 52. On the order in which they 
followed, see Bockh and Donalds, on 
Pind. N. 7; against them Herm. 
Opusc. 3, p. 26 sq. Hence 

JlivTaOXog, ov, b, Ion. ttevtueO?^, 
one who practises the TT£VTa6?iOV, the 
conquerer therein, tt. dvfjp, Hdt. 9, 75. 
— II. metaph. of one who tries every 
thing, Plat. Rival. 138 D ; TrivTadAoc 
EV (piAoao(j)ia, versed in every depart- 
ment of philosophy, Diog. L. : also 
used in depreciation, of ' a jack of all 
trades,' Xen Hell. 4, 7, 5. 

iUEVTaOAog, ov, b, Pentathlus, a 
Cnidian, who led a colony to Lipara, 
Paus. 10, 11, 3. 

UivTaix/J-og, ov, (ttevte, aixfif^ 
five-pointed, Anth. 

TlEVTUKSAEvdog, ov, (ttevte, KEAEV 

dog) with five ways, Orac. ap. Paus. 

TlEVTUKEipdAog, ov, five-headed. 

TlsvTaKig, adv., (ttevte) five tima, 
Pind. N. 6, 33, Aesch., etc. 

IlEVTdKigjuvpioi, ai, a, (TTEVTattir, 
fivpiog) five times ten thousand, i. e. 
50,000, Hdt. 7, 103, etc. [v] 

TlEVTUKigxiAioi, ai, a, five thousand, 
Hdt. 1, 194, etc. [ X l] 

HEVTUKAddog, ov, five-branched. 

REVTUKAlVOg, ov, (ttevte, KAtvij) cj 
a room, with five beds or couches, Ariat 
Mirab. 127, 2. 

1115 


IIENT 

TiEvrdK^ovog, ov, (ttevte, koo6- 
97]) five crows'-Uves old, v. rpiKopo)- 
vog. 

UFVTUKOCidpxijg, ov, 6, (TTEVTaKo- 
7i'U, dpxu) the commander of 500 men. 
ller.ce ' 

TlevTuKoacapxta, ag, t), the office of 
TrvTaKOGtupxyc, Ael. Tact. 

lIevruKoaLapxog,ov, b,= TT£VTaKO- 
j'.&PXVC, Plut. Alex. 76. 

YLtVTUKOGia(JT6c,7}, 6v,— TT£VTaKO- 
310OT0C. 

YIevtukoglol, at, a, Ep. ttevttik'o- 
riot, five hundred, Od., etc. : also 
bing., TTEVTanocLa ittttoc, five hundred 
horse, Longus. — II. at Athens oi ttev- 
xaKQaioL,—7] /SovXt}, the senate cho- 
sen by lot (oi utto Kvdfiov), 50 from 
each tribe, acc. to the constitution of 
Cleisthenes, Lycurg. 152, 30: under 
Solon it had been 400. 

JlevrdKO(JLOfie6t/u.vog, ov, (iTEVTa- 
AOO-iot,iUEdi[x.voc) possessingland which 
■produced 500 medimni yearly, Thuc. 3, 
16 : — acc. to Solon's distribution of 
the Athen. citizens, the ttevtclkocuo- 
usdi/uvot formed the first class, Bockh 
P. E. 2, 259 sqq., 272 sq., Thiriw. 
Hist, of Gr. 2, 37. 

HevTuKooiOGTog, t), ov, (izevraito- 
GLOt) the five-hundredth, Ar. Eccl. 
1007. Hence 

TlEVTUKOGLOGTvr, voc, j], a number 
of five hundred. 

UevTutcvfiia, ag, ?/, (ttevte, Kv/ia) 
the fifth wave, supposed to be larger 
than the four preceding, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 2 : cf. TptKVfiia. 

TlEVTdTlEKTpOC, OV,(TT£VTE, TlEKTpOV) 

of five marriage-beds, i. e.five times mar- 
ried, Lyc. 142. 

UevTufadifa or ttevte!-, Hermipp., 
y. sq. 

YltvTdAldog, ov, (ttevte, lidoc) of 
tfr with five stones : TTEVTak'iQotg TraL- 
Zi.v TTEvraMdcfriv, a game played 
by women, in which five pebbles, pot- 
thcrds, dice, da-pdyakoi, etc. were 
tossed up from the back of the hand 
and caught in the palm, Poll. 9, 126 ; 
like the French jsu des osselets, Span- 
ish juega de tahas. 

n.EVTd2,irpog, ov, (ttevte, ?urpa) 
weighing five X'tTpai or pounds. 

IlevTufiEprjg, Eg, (ttevte, fiipog) in 
five parts, Strab. 

TLEvrdpterpog, ov, (tzevte, fiETpov) 
consisting of five measures or feet : 6 TT., 
s pentameter. 

REVTUfMTjvog, ov, (ttevte, firjv) of 
five months, Arist. H. A. 7, 4, 19, Plut. 
2, 933 E ;— rejected by Phryn. as un- 
Att., cf. Lobeck p. 412. 

U.£VTdjLiop(j)Og, ov, having five shapes. 

TlEvrd/xvpov, ov, to, a kind oi oint- 
ment. 

UEVTuvdia, ag, t), (ttevte, vavg) a 
squadron of Jive ships, Polyaen. 3, 4, 
2 ; also written ttev Tsvaia, Phryn. 
432. 

TlEVTa^og, f), ov, (ttevte) five-fold, 
five, Arist. Metaph. 12, 2, 7. 

RevTuo^og, ov, five-branched, e. g. 
%eip. 

IlEVTUTTUAaiGTOg, ov, (ttevte, ttcl- 
AaiGTrf) five hand-breadths wide, Xen. 
Cyn. 9, 14 ; 10, 3. [d] 

TlEVTUTTETig, iog, T6,= TTEVTU<pvl- 

7.ov, Theophr ; 

YIeVTUTTETTJAOV, OV, TO, — TTEVTU- 

ijTtlov, Nic. Th. 839 : neut. from 

TleVTUTTETTjlog, OV, (TTEVTE, TTETTj- 

Xov) five-leaved. 

YLivTUTTrixrig, £f,=sq., Strab. 

TLevrdTTTjxvg, v, gen. sog, (ttevte, 
tTf/xvg) five cubits long or broad, Hdt. 
9, 83,'Ath. 202 ;— rejected by Phryn. 
as ur*-Alt., v. Lobeck p. 412. 
>J4f 


IIENT 

HEVTa.TT/MO~ld£o, to make five times 
as much or as large : from 

HEVTaTrXdacog, a, ov, Inn. -tt\t)- 
Gtog, fivefold, Hdt. 6, 13, Arist. Pol. 
2, 6, 15. Adv. -ug, LXX. [Ad] 

llEvTaTTAdGiuv, ov, gen. ovog,— 
r oreg. 

JlEVTUTTAEdpog, ov, [ttevte, ttIe- 
dpov) five TTAEtfpa broad long or large, 
Joseph. 

JiEvraTTATjGLog, 7], oi Ion. for ttev- 
TdTTAdGiog, Hdt. 6, 13. 

UEVTaTTAoa, ag, t), a cup of five in- 
gredients, Callix. ap. Ath. 495 C. 

TlEVTUTTAonog, ov,five times twisted. 

YiEVTaTrTioog, 7], ov, contr. -TrTiovg, 
ovv, five-fold, LXX. 

TlEVTUTTOAig, t), (ttevte, iroXtg) a 
state of five towns, jthe Pentapolisf, as 
Doris, fon the coast of Asia Minor, 
composed oilalysus, Camirus, Lindus, 
Cos, and Cnidusf, Hdt. 1, 144. 

TlEVTUTTopog, ov, (ttevte, TTopog) 
with five passages, Dion. P. 

U-EVTuTTOvg, TTodog, b, 7], (ttevte, 
TTOvg) ivith five feet. — II. five feet long 
or broad : also written TTEVTETrovg. 

UEVTuTTpcoTEia, ag, i), the office or 
rank of the TTEVTUTTpidTOt. 

TiEVTUTTpUTOl, 01, (TTEVTE, TTpUTOg) 

the five first men in the state, Byzant. 

TLEVTuKvXog, ov, (ttevte, ttvatj) 
with five gates : tu tt., part of Syra- 
cuse, Plut. Dion. 29. 

YlEVTuptdjiog, ov, five in number, 
dub. 

UsvTdp'p'afldog, ov, (ttevte, fidfldog) 
consisting of five staves or strokes, Te- 
lest. ap. Ath. 637 A. 

UsvTapp'uyog, ov, (ttevte, p"d%) with 
five berries, Leon. Tar. 13. 

ttEVTapria, ag, 7), (tt£vte, dpxv) 
the magistracy of the Five, Lat. quin- 
queviratus : at Carthage the highest 
political authority after the Suffetes, 
Arist. Pol. 2,11,7, v. Gottlingp. 486. 

YiEVTag, ddog, 7), v. sub TTEfiTrdg. 

TlEVTuGTijuog, ov, with five signs. 

UsvTdGKa?./xog, ov, (ttevte, GtcaA- 
/nog) with five places or benches for oars, 
Ephipp. Gerycn. 1, 17. 

liEVTaGTTLddflOg, OV, (TTEVTE, GTTlda- 

jj.7j) five spans long or broad, Xen. Cyn. 
2, 4, and 7. [<] 

TiEVTaGTudtog, ov, (ttevte, gt&- 
dtov) five stades long, of five stades, 
Strab. 

HEVTaGTUTrjpog, ov, (ttevte, GTa- 
T7]p) five GTaTijpsg in weight or value, 
Sosicr. Parac. 1. [ord] 

TlEVTaGTlxog, ov, (ttevte, GTLXOg) 
of five lines or verses, Anth. P. 9, 173. 

'HEVTUGTO/XOg, OV, (TTEVTE, GTOfld) 

with five mouths or openings, oi the 
Nile and Danube, Hdt. 2, 10 ; 4, 47. 

Ti£VTdGV?JkujiLa, ag, f), the having 
five syllables : from 

U£VTUGVA?M8og, ov, (ttevte, gvX- 
Aalir)) of five syllables. Adv. -5a>c. 

H£VTdGvpiyyog, ov, (ttevte, Gvpr/%) 
with five pipes or holes, cf. ttevteg-. 

YiEvrdGxVfJ-og, ov, (ttevte, GXVfia) 
of five different shapes, Plut. 

TlEVTaGxoivog, ov, five gxoXvoi 
long or broad. 

HEVTaTU?MVTOg, ov, (ttevte, tu- 
?mvtov) five talents in weight or value, 
also written ttevtst-. [tu] 

HEVTUTEVXOg, ov, (ttevte, TEVxog 
5) consisting of five books in one volume : 
as subst., 6 t., the five books of Moses, 
Pentateuch, Eccl. 

TlEVTUTOVOg, ov, (ttevte, Tovog) of 
five tones : — 7) TTEVTaTovog, a term in 
music. 

TlEVTucfidppiuKog, ov, consisting of 
five colours or drugs., 
I HsvTdtyvqg, Eg, (ttevte, cbvrj) of five- 


1IEN1 

fold nature, five, Anth. P. 1 

383. 

JlEvracpvAaKog, ov, (ttevte, <6uAo 
Kt)) divided into fy# watches, vv^, StC« 
sich. 52. 

TlEVTdtyv'kAOV, ov, (ttei te, <pv7u\oiA 
TO, cinque-foil, Lat. quinquefoliwrtj 
Diosc. 4, 42. 

JlEVTUtpv/iAog, ov, five-leaved, The 
ophr. 

HEVTutyuvog, ov, five-voiced. 

Uevtuxu, adv., (TTivTt^ five fold, ot 
five divisions, II. 12, 87. 

Uevtuxv, adv..=foreg., Strab. 

Hevtux lAloGTog, 7), ov, (ttevte, x&' 
AiOi) the five thousandth, one of 5000. 

IlEVTdxopdog, ov, (ttevte, x°P^v) 
five-stringed, Ath. 637 A 

TiEVTaxov, adv., (ttevte) in fitu 
places, Hdt. 3, 117. 

UEVTuxpovog, ov, (ttevte, xpbvog^ 
consisting of five different times, 
fiog, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 238. 

TlEVTuxtig, adv., (ttevte) infivewax s. 

nE'NTE, oi, ai, tu, indecl. five, 
Horn., etc.: Aeol. tteixtte. In compos, 
it takes the form ttevtu- as well as 

TTEVTE; C g. TTEVTETUAaVTOg and 

TTEVTaTuAavTog, but the forms in e 
are thought more Att., Herm. Ar 
Nub. 755 (759), Lob. Phryn. 413 
(The Aeol. ttejutte becomes in Lat. 
quinque, acc. to the change of tt which 
takes place in ?7T7roc, luKog, equus : 
the Sanscr. pancha stands between 
them : Germ, funf, our five, etc.) 

TlEVTEfioELOg , OV, Aeol. TTEflTTE^OTJOC, 

=TTEVTa(3oEtog, Sappho 38. 

TiEVTEypafijjiog, ov,=TTEVTuypa[iuoc 
Soph. Fr. 381. 

TlEVTEddllTVAog, OV,= TTEV Tad UKTV 

A-og, ov, Hipp. 

tlEVTEdsKUTOg , 7], OV,=- TTEVTEKCt I if 

tcaTog, like ivdinaTog, etc. 

IlEVTEdpaxf-tia, ag, 7), v. sub ttevtq 
dpaxfJ-ta. 

llEVTEKaidEfca, oi, ai, rd, indec 1 
fifteen, Hdt. 1, 203, etc. Hence 

IlEVTEKaidEKUETrjplg, idog, 7], (ETO-, , 
a term of fifteen years. 

UEVTEKatdEKUETTjg, ig, (ttevtekc S 
dsna, erog) fifteen years old, Ari l. 
H. A. 

ViEVTEKaidEKafivalog, a, ov, weigh- 
ing or worth fifteen minae. 

Tl.EVTEKaiOEK.dv uiti, ag, 7), (ttevts 
KaiSsKa, vavg) a squadron of fifteen 
ships, Dem. 183, 2. 

tlEVTEKai6£KUTT7jXVg, V, (TTEVTEKal 

SsKa, TT7)xvg) > fifteen cubits long or broad^ 
Diod. 

HEVTEKaidEKaTrXdGLUv, ov, fifteen 
fold, Plut. 2, 892 A. 

TlEVTEKaiSEKuTatog, a, ov, (ttevtc 
KaidEKa) on the fifteenth day, Strab. 

Tl£VT£Kaid£KaTdAaVTOg,OV,(Ti£VTE 

KaidEKa, TuTiavTOv) of fifteen talents 
worth or weight, Dem. 838, 25. 

HEVTEKaidEKUTTj/jldptOV, OV, TO, thi 

fifteenth part, Hipp. 

llEVTEKaiSEKUTOg, 7], OV, (TTEVTEKal 

dEKa) the fifteenth, Plut. 2, 1084 D. 

UsVTEKatdEKTJpTjg, Eg, (TTEVTEKal 

dEKa, *upo) 7 .) with fifteen banks of oars 
Diod. Plut. 

TlEVTEKaidEXV^P 0 ^^ OP, (TTEVTEKal- 

dEKa, ijfXEpa) of fifteen days, Polyb. 
18, 17, 5. 

Tl£VTEKai£LKOGUG7]UOg, OV, (GTJfMi) 

with twenty-fiTe marks : [d] from 

TlEVTEKaiEtKoGt, oi, ai, tu, indecl., 
twenty-five, also written ttevte ku\ 
eiKOGt. Hence 

T\.£VTEKaiElKOGl£T7]g, Eg, ( §Tog ) 
twenty-five years old, Dio C. 

Hev TEKatElKOGTOg, 7], OV, (TTEVTE 

KatELKOGi) the twenty-fifth. Plat. Th© 
aet. 175 B. 


1IENT 

Tlei - iAdun v-tikovtclit)] g,ig,(srog) 
fifty-five years old, Plat. Rep. 460 E. 
" tlevTeKatTtaaapaKOvdr/fj-spoc, ov, 
{ttevte, Kai, reaupaKovra, T/fxepa) 
9/ or lasting forty-Jive days, Hipp. 

TlevTb-KaiTpiuKovTovT7]c,£(;.{Trev~£, 
Kai, TpiuKOVTa, erog) of thirty-Jive 
years thirty-Jive years old, Plat. Legg. 
T74 A. 

XlEVTeKTevf/g, eg, and TrevTEKTsvog , 
OV, (ttevte, KTEig) : to tt., a variegated 
garment with a purple border, Antiph. 
lncert. 76, Meineke Menand. p. 34. 

•\Hevte7^i), 7jg, i), Pentele, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Antiochis ; hence 
adv. WevteAtjOev, from or of Pentele, 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 10 : Uevte \t)giv, at, 
in Pentele, b Hevte/S/glv 7udog, Plut. 
Popl. l5,= U.EVTE?uKdg ?u6og. 

IlevTEAt6og,= 7T£VTuMdog, Ar. Fr. 
335. 

■fUEVTsTiTjcriog, a, ov ; II. ?U6og,= 
n.£VTE?unbg lldog, Paus. 7, 23, 6; etc. 

iHsvTEALKog, fj, bv, of Pentele: to 
HevteAlkov bpog, Mt. Pentelicus, in 
Attica, lamed for its marble, now Mt. 
Pendele, Paus. 1, 32, 1 : II. /Udoi, Plat. 
Eryx. 394 E, WevteXlkt) fidpixapog, 
Strab. p. 399, the Pentelic marble, usu. 
called by Paus. UEv-EAijatog ?udog : 
also i) Hevte7ukt) TTETpa, Anth. P. 6, 
317. 

TL£VT£fiop<f>og, ov, = TTtvTdfiopcpog, 
v. 1. Soph. Fr. 548. 

ILEVTE7TiK.atdiKu.Tog, 7], ov, poet, 
for TTEVTEKatdeKaTog, Anth. 

IlEVTEKOVg, ITobog, b, 7),— TTEVTa- 

irovg, Plat. Theaet. 147 D. 

TlEVTEo-vptyyog, ov,=7T£VTaovpty- 
yog: — %vAov tt., a sort of pillory, being 
a wooden machine furnished with five 
holes, through which the head, arms 
and legs of criminals were passed, 
Ar. Eq. 1019: tnetaph., tt. voaog, of 
the palsy, Polyeuct. ap. Arist. Rhet. 
3, 10, 7. [v] 

IlevTeTaAavTog, ov ,=7T£VTaTdAav- 
rog, ovaia, Oratt. : tt. 6lkt], an action 
for the recovery of five talents, Ar. Nub. 
758, 7^4. 

. TLfVTeTTjpiKbg, t), ov, happening 
enery Jive years : of five years, Strab. : 
Irani 

TlEVTETTjp'tg, L6og, i), a term of five 
years, did TTEVTETvpivog, every five 
years, Hdt. 3, 97 : 4, 94.— II. a festival 
celebrated every five years, such as the 
Panathenaea at Athens, Hdt. 6, 111, 
Thuc. 3, 104. From 
• JlEVTETTjg, Eg, (ttevte, ETOg) of fiiv 
years, cTTOvdai, Ar. Ach. 188. 

LlEVTETpidfa, (ttevte, TpidCd)) 10 
conquer five times, Anth. P. 11, 84. 

TS-EVTExovg, ovv, of five ^oef, Ar. 
Fr. 183. 

ll£VTT]KOv67jfJ.£pog, OV,(tTEVTt) KOVTa, 

f/fiepa) of fifty days, Dion. H. 

TLevTTjKovTa, oi, at, tu, indecl., 
fifty, Horn., etc. 

tlEVTTfjKOVTdbpax^iog, ov, (ttevtt)- 
KOVTa, dpaxnv) fifty drachms' weight 
or value, Plat. Crat. 384 B. 

Tl£VT7jK0VTd£T7ipig, idog,7], a period 
of fifty years : from 

H£VT7]KOVTUET7jg, Eg, (TTEVTT) KOVTa, 

STog) of fifty years, Plat. Ale. 1, 127 
E : contr. -TovTTjg, Thuc. 5, 27. 

W£VT7]KOVTdtTia, ag, t), a space of 
fifty years. 

ILevT7jKovTUETtg, tSog, fem. from 
7T£VT7jKovTa£T7jg, Thuc. 5, 32. 

l\EVT7]KOVTaKatTpt£T7jg, Eg, (ETOg) 
of fifty-three years, Polyb. 3, 4, 2. 

X\£VT7]KOVTUKdp7]VOg, OV, (TTEVTtj- 

Kovra, Kup7]Vov) fifty-headed, Hes. 
Th. 312. 

]l£VT7jKovTdK£(pa?.oQ ov, — foreg. 
». L Hes Tb. 312 


nENT 

JlevT7]KOVTd?UTpog, ov, (tt£vtt)kov- 
ra, Alt pa) weighing fifty AtTpat, Diod. 
11, 26. 

n.£VT7iK0VTu7Taig, iratdog, 6, 7], 
{ttevt/j KOVTa, Traig) consisting of fifty 
children, Aesch. Pr. 853; ubi a!. 

TTEVTTJKOVTOTTaig. 

W.£VTT]KOVTaTT£A£dpOg, OV, (TTEVTr)- 

kovtu, TT?iEdpov) fifty plethro, large, 
Nonn. 

~n.£VT7]KOVTuTT7]xvalog, a, ov, and 
TTEVTrjKovTdTTTjxvg, v, gen. Eog, fifty 
cubits long or broad, Joseph. 

n£VTr,KovTapx£0), w> to be a ttcvtt]- 
KovTapxog, Dem. 1215, L 

IlEVTrjKOVTapxia, ag, t), the office of 
TTEVTrjKbvTapxog, Plat. Legg. 707 A : 
from 

Jl£VT7]KbvTapxog, ov, b, (ttevtt)- 
KOVTa, dpxto) the commander of fifty 
men. — II. one who commands or steers 
a TTEVTTjKOVTopog (q. v.), the captain of 
a penteconter, Xen. Ath. 1, 2. 

HeVTTJKOVTdg , d6og,T],(TTEVTfj KOVTa) 

the number fifty, a number of fifty, Soph. 
Fr. 379. 

HEVTrjKovTuTaAavTla, ag, t), fifty 
talents, Dem. ap. Poll. 9, 52 : from 

UEVT7]KovTuTd?.avTog, ov, weighing 
or worth fifty talents. 

TlEVTTjKovTdTEcadpEg, neut. a, gen. 
uv, fifty-four. 

T\.£VT7]K0VTUT7jp, fjpog, 6,= TT£VTT]- 

KOCTT/p, dub. 

ILEVTTjKovTaxoog, ov, contr. -xovg, 
ovv, (ttevtt) KOVTa, xzu) yielding or 
multiplying itself fifty-fold, Theophr., 
Strab. 

TlEVTTJKOVTEpOg, 7], V. -TOpog. 

Hevtt/kovttjp, rjpog, 6,= ttevt7]Ko- 
GTfjp, Thuc. 5, 66, Xen. 

ilEVTr)KOVT7}crrig, eg, Kith fifty banks 
of oars. (*dpu ?) 

Tl£VTrjK0VT7]piKbg, f„ bv, v. 1. for 
-ToptKog. 

Ti£VT7]KOVTbyVOg,OV, (TTEVTT) KOVTa, 

yva) of fifty acres of corn land, II. 9, 
579. 

HEVTTJKOVTbpyVlOg, OV, (tTEVTTJKOV- 

Ta, bpyvia) fifty fathoms deep, high, 
etc., Hdt. 2, 149. 

TlEVTTjKOi'ToptKog, 7], bv ', fifty -oared, 
Polyb. 25, 7, 1 : from 

Il£VT7}KbvTopog, (sc. vavc), t), a 
ship of burden with fifty oars, Pind. P. 
4, 436, Eur. I. T. 1124, Thuc. 1, 14, 
etc. In Hdt. we find also the form 
TTEVTTjKovTEpog, which Schweigh. has 
restored, 3, 124, and 6, 138, though 
Schneider considers the other best. 

TLEVT7]K0VT0VT7]g, eg, contr. for 

TTEl'TTj KOVTaETTjg, q. V. 

TlEVTVKOGtot, at, a, Ep. forTrcvra- 
KOGlOL,five hundred, Od. 3, 7. 

HEVTTjKOGTaZog ; a, ov, on the fiftieth 
day. 

tlEVTr/KOGTapxog, ov, 6, ( dpxo ) 
the chief of the body which farmed the 
tax ttevttj KOGT7) the farmer-general of 
the taxes, wh< epresented the whole 
body, also upxuvr/g, Bockh P. E. 2, 
not. 70. 

~n.£VT7]KOGTevu, to exact or collect 
the tax TTEVTTjKOGTTj : — Pass., to pay 
such tax, Dem. 932, 27. 

JlEVTTjKOGTfjp, 7/pog, b,{TTEVT7]KOVTa) 

the commander of fifty men, a title 
pecul. to the Spartan army, Xen. 
Lac. 11, 4, Hell. 3, 5, 22 : the Athen. 
said TTEVTrjKbvTapxog : — also, ttevtt}- 
kovtt)p, q. v. 

JlEVTTjKOGToAoyEto, (3, to collect the 

tax TTEVTT] KOGT7). 

TlEVTTjKOGTOAbytOV, OV, TO, the CUS- 
tom-house where the ttevttikogtt) was 
paid. 

TI.£VT7]KOGTo?i6yog, ov, (ttevttjko- 
CT7], Aeyu) collecting or receiving the 


nEnA 

tax TTEVTT) KVGT7J : as Sutfit., O TT., 

collector or farmer of the net TTjKQOTit 
Dem. 558, 18; 909, 10; cf. LcU 
Phryn. 638. 

WevTTjKOGTorratg, 6, i], ( traig ) with 
fifty children, Aesch. Supp. 320. 

YiEVTTjKOGTog, 7), bv, (rrevT^KOVTa) 
fiftieth, Plat. Theaet. 175 B — II. aa 
subst., rj TTEVTTjKOGTf], — 1. (sub. ftep'ig), 
the fiftieth part, esp. in Athens the ta* 
of the fiftieth, or 2 per cent., imposed 
on all exports and imports, as im 
ported corn, tt. g'ltov, Dem. 1353,21, 
Bockh P. E. 2, 24, and Diet. Antiqq 
s. v. — 2. (sub ijjiEpa), the fiftieth dau, 
Pentecost, LXX, N. T. Hence 

UEVTTjKOGTvg, vog, t), the number 
fifty, a number of fifty, esp. as a division 
of the Spartan army, Thuc. 5, 68, 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 22 : v. sub Abxog. 

Ti£VT7]KOGTd)Vr)g, ov, b, {ttevttjko 
GTTj, uvEO/iat) one who farms the tax 

TTEVTTjKOGTf), like TTEVTTjKOGTapXOg. 

UEVTfjpng, eg, (irevTe) with Jive 
banks of oars : ?) tt. (sc. vavg), a 
quinquereme, Hdt. 6, 87. (v. sub Tptf)- 

pyc-) , ', , 

TlevTTjptKog, 7}, 6v,=foreg., Polyb. 
1, 59, 8, etc. 

nevro^oc, ov (ttevte, o^og) like 
TTEVTuo^og, with Jive oranencs points ; 
Hes. Op. 470 «. alls the hand ttevto&v, 
the Jive-pointed. 

tlEVTopyviog, ov, (ttevte, opyvta) 
of five fathoms, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

TlEVTopofiov, to, -opofiog, ov, f), a 
plant, elsewh. yAvKVGidn, Diosc. 

ll£VT6oo<pog, ov, less usu. form for 
TTEvrejoogog, q. v. 

HEVTudoXog, ov, (ttevte, LfioAog) 
of or worth five obols ; tt. TjAtUGaGdai, 
to sit in the Heliaea, at 5 obols a day, 
Ar. Eq. 798 ; kv?Jklov tov tt^ttw- 
BoAcv, a cup of five-obol wine, Lvc. 
ap. Ath. 420 B. 

Tl£VT<l>vvxog, ov, (ttevte, ovvS) with 
five nails or claws ; v. Lob. Phryn. 
708. 

Tl£VTcjpo<pog, ov, (ttevte, bpotyog) 
with Jive stories : the form TTEVTopopog 
is less usu., Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
203, Lob. Phryn. 709. 

*UeVU, V. TTEVOfiat : TTEVudEig, v. 

Trevbo/uai. 

Ui^tg, eug, 7), (ttek<S) a shearing or 
combing. 

HEOidTjg, Eg, (TTEog, olbdui) with a 
swollen TTEog. 

nE'02, Eog, to, ( also written 
GTTEOg), membrum virile, penis, freq. in 
Ar. 

n.ETTu6vla, Ep. for TTEKovdvia, from 
ttugxo), Od. 17, 555. 

UeTraidevuEVLig, adv. part. pf. pass 
from TTatdEVU, in a well-bred manner, 
Ael. V. H. 2, 16. 

JlETratvo), f. -dvu, (ttettuv) to ripen, 
make ripe or mellow, Hdt. 1, 193, Eur. 
Incert. 115 : of pain, to soothe, assuage, 
and so of anger and other passions, 
TTETTdvat bpyr>v, Ar. Vesp. 646, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 21: — Pass., fut. 

TTETTavdTJGO/LCai, aOr. ETTETTUvdTjV, U 

become ripe, soft, etc., Hdt. 4, 199: ta 
be softened, appeased, Eur. Heracl. 159, 
Meleag. 55 : in Medic, of tumours, 
etc., to soften and suppurate, Hipp.; 
cf. TTETraGfiog — II. intr.,=pass., to be 
come ripe, Ar. Pac. 1163. 

HeTTatTEpog and -TaTog, irreg. com- 
par. and superl. of ttettuv. 

UsTTa/My/uivog, part. , TTETcaldxBat, 
inf. of pf. pass. ; TTETrd/^aiiTO 3 sing, 
plqpf. pass, from TraAuGGu, Horn. 

TiE~d7i6v, Ep. for Tra'kuv, part 
aor. 2 of ttuA/m. cf. ujUTTETraAojv. 

IlETTdjuat, perf.of *Trdo/j.ai, TheogU. 
663. 

1M7 


I1EI1A 

iitndvor, ov, rarer collat. form 
fiom ttettuv, Artemid. 1, 75. 

lleiravoLg, Eug, rj, {TTETTaivo) a mel- 
xowing, ripening, Arist. Meteor. 4, 2, 1. 
Hence 

YlEiravTLKog, 7], bv, making ripe, 
bringing to maturity, C. gen., Hipp. 
395. — II. intr. becoming ripe. 

Heirupelv, an old (prob. Aeol.) inf. 
aor. 2, only found in Pind. P. 2, 105, 
where the Greek. Interpp. explain it 
Vjr ivdd^ai, crjiirjvat, to display, mani- 
fest. Acc. to BocUh (57), akin to 
Lat. parere. Henc e 7T£7Tdp£VGi,uog, 
explained in Hesy:h. by EvippaGTog, 
Gatp?/g : hence also the nime of the 
island Uenupn^og. 

■fUeTapqdiog, a, ov, of Peparethus : 
oi n., the Peparethians, Dem. 162, 4: 
from 

^Tleiraprjdog, ov, t), Peparethus, one 
of the Cyclades, opposite Magnesia, 
famed for its wine, now Piperi, H. 
Horn. 1, 32 ; Thuc. 3, 89. 

~n.ETTapp.Evog, part. pf. pass, from 
XEtpu, Hi, and Hes. 

U£Trdo-fj.rjv, Ep. plqpf. of iraTEopat, 
11/24, 642. • 

HeTvacjioc, ov, 6, (TT£TTatvu)=TTi- 
TravGcg : esp. in Medic, a proper mix- 
ing of the juices, like Lat. concoctio, 
Hipp. : also suppuration, Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. 

UeKELpog, ov, in Soph. Tr. 728 
also fern. TTETTEtpd : — like tt£ttuv and 
TETravog, ripe, mellow, Lat. maturus, 
esp. of fruit, metaph. of men, opp. to 
veoc, Ar. Eccl. 896 : c. dat., ripe for 
a thing, tt. ydpu) ; also <j>iXeovat, 
Anth. P. 12, 9.-2. in gen. soft, boiled 
down : metaph. mild, softened, appeased, 
bpyr/ 7T£7T£ipu, Soph. 1. c. ; rc. voaog, 
a disease come to its crisis, Hipp. , v. 
Foes. Oecon. 

ILeireiadl, an irreg. 2 imper. pass, 
of ttelOu, Aesch. Eum. 599. 
i TleirEta/xivuc, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from tteiOco, boldly, confidently, Strab. 

H£K£paafi£vaKig, a definite number 
of times, as Bekker Arist. Anal. Post. 
1, 21, 5, ubi vulg. 7T£TC£paafi£VG)c. 

U£TT£p?];j.£vog, Ep. part. pf. pass, 
from TXEpdo, 11. 21, 58. 

HiK£pi, to, pepper, the pepper-tree, 
Lat. piper, Antiph. Incert. 18 : — gen. 
TTETTipECJC, Plut. Sull. 13, Ath. 381 
B : TZETziptog or -idog, Eubul. Incert. 
15 B, ubi v. Meinek. : an acc. ttette- 
olv occurs in Nic. Al. 332, Th. 876, 
with nothing in either passage to 
mark the gender, which some refer 
to TTEiTEpig ; others read ttettepl with 
i in arsis. Hence 

Tl£TT£pi£(j), to be or taste like pepper, 
Diosc. 

Hettepcov, ov, to, dim. from Tre- 
Trepi, a pepper-corn, Ath. 126 B. 

JlsTTEpig, idog, i], a pepper-corn : in 
genl.= 7re7repi, q. v. 

HeitEpLTng, ov, b, fern, -ltlc, -idog, 
[7T£TrepL) like pepper, peppered, Plin. 

TlETTEpbyupov, ov, to, peppered yd- 
oov. 

TLETTEpCTaGTOC, 0V,(TT£TT£pi, TTUGGU)) 

sprinkled with pepper. 

IlETTrjyE, 3 sing. perf. 2 of TTTjyvvpt, 

TLettWeiv, Ep. redupl. inf. aor. 2 
act. of tteIOu, 11. ; TC£~ldovca, fern. 

Bart. ,11. ; TTETTidoi[i£v,7T£TridoiEv, opt., 
L ; KEmdrioo, fut., II. 
JUmdpev, Ep. syncop. 1 plur. pf. 

pass. Of 7VEL0U). 

HeTTivupfvug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from tuvoo. of simple beauty, Cic. Att. 
15, 16 a; cf. EvirtVTjg. 

XieK'XavrjfiEvtdq, adv. part. pf. pass, 
fron ttX xv du, roaming tt. Zyelv, Isocr. 
1148 


ilEHN 

197 C : esp. of the fits of diseases, ir- 
regularly, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

HE-rrXao-fiEvuc, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from TT/idGGO), by pretence, feignedly, 
opp. to uTirjd&c, Plat. Rep. 485 D. 

HetzIutvgiievuc , adv. part. pf. pass, 
from tt7mtvvu, widely. 

TLiTrXTjyov, TTETrlnyEpEV, Tt£n?J]y£- 
to, Ep. redupl. aor. 2 act. and mid. 
from ttHjggu), Horn. 

JlEirlnyug, via, 6g, part. pf. 2 of 
ttIt/ggu, Horn. 

IlETtliuiEvoc, syncop. part. pf. pass, 
of tte?m&, Od. 12, 108. 

ILettTllov, ov, to, (irEiT?i,og)=sq. 

HeitAcc, L6og, rj, a plant, euphorbia 
peplis, purple spurge, Diosc. 

Il£Tr?ioypu(pia, ac, 7), (tzettIoc, ypd- 
cpu) a description of the peplos, or the 
subjects worked on it, — name of a 
work by Varro, being a sort of ' Book 
of Worthies,' Cic. Att. 16, 11, 3, cf. 
Em. Clav. s. v. 

HEirXodoicoc, ov, Ion. for sq. 

Il£7r?iod6xog, ov, (oe^o^ai) receiving 
or keeping the TT£TT?.og. 

TlEir'kog, ov, 6, in late poets also 
c. heterog. plur. rd TTEirTia : — Lat. 
peplum, orig. any woven cloth used for 
a covering, a sheet, carpet, curtain, veil ; 
as cover of a wagon, II. 5, 194 ; of a 
funeral- urn, II. 24, 796; of a seat, 
Od. 7, 96. — II. esp., a large, full robe or 
shawl, strictly worn by women, opp. 
to the men's dress, II 5, 734 ; it was 
made of fine stuff, lavog, palanog, 
TiETTTog, II. 5, 734 ; 24, 796, Od. 7. 96 ; 
usu. with rich patterns, TrctKilog, II. 
5, 734 (cf. TTEirXoypafyia) ; and being 
worn over the common dress, fell in 
rich folds about the person ; answer- 
ing therefore to the man's I/llutiov or 
X^alva; that the nEirXjg of the 
woman might cover the face and 
arms is plain from Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 6 ; 
but it must not be hence inferred 
that it was merely a veil or shawl. 
Most famous was the splendidly em- 
broidered TtETcTiog of Minerva, which 
was carried like the sail of a galley 
in public procession at the Panathe- 
naea, Plat. Euthyphr. 6 C, etc. : it 
may be seen on several ancient statues 
of the goddess, Batr. 182, sq., Virg. 
Ciris 21, sq , cf. Meurs. Panath. 17, 
Winckelmanns Werke, t. 5, p. 26, 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. — 2. later, some- 
times, a man's robe, esp. of the long 
Persian dresses, Aesch. Pers. 468, 
1028, 1060, cf. Poppo Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 
13 ; a man's cloak, Soph. Tr. 602, 
Eur. Cycl. 301, Theocr. 7, 17.— III. 
from its likeness, the peritonaeum, dub. 
in Orph. Arg. 310 ; elsewh. drjpog 
and KvlGa. — IV. also, like TT£TT?ug, a 
kind of spurge, Diosc. 4, 168. (The 
deriv. is dub. : acc. to Damm from 
TtETavvvfii, 7rs7TTap.at, : acc. to Fde- 
mer from 7reAAa. Lat. pellis, palla, 
pallium, etc. ; akin to ErriTrXa and 

ETTLTtTlOOV. 

ne-Aw/za, arog, to, as if from tte- 
ttTiou, a robe, garment, Aesch. Theb. 
1039, Soph. Tr. 613, Eur. Supp. 97, 
cf. Ar. Ach. 426. 

TlETzvvfiai, strictly poet. (esp. Ep.) 
pf. pass, of ttveo), with pres. signf., 
to have breath or soul, usu. metaph. to 
be wise, discreet, prudent : Horn, uses 
its 2 sing. irsTrvvGai vou, II. 24, 377 ; 
inf. TTEnvvGdat, II. 23,' 440, Od. 10, 
495 (where it is still wrongly written 
TZETcvvGdai), 2 sing, plqpf. with impf. 
signf., TcsTcvvGo, Od. 23, 210 ; but far 
most freq. in part. TTEirvvpsvog (Hes. 
I has this only in Op. 729, and does not 
j use the other forms at all) ; — always 
I in metaph. signf., usu. epith. of men. 


UELLU 

but also, tt. pv&og, tt. fiijdta, Od. t, 
361, 11. 7, 278 ; TXETCvvfiEva dyoptVEiJ 
fid&iv, EidEvai, vofjcai, etc. :— this 
part, also occurs in later prose, £cj» 
Kal 7TE7TV., living and breathing, PolyU 
6, 47, 9 ; 53, 10 ; (so, irinvvTai, Id. 
36, 6, 6) :— Nic. has an opt. aor. pass. 
ttvvOeit]. (From the old root nNT- 
some remains in the compds. ufinvvu, 
ufiTTW/it, i. e. uvairvvG), uvunvv/ut are 
preserved in Horn., v. hva-KVEo. — 
Others consider TtEirvvpiat with its* 
derivs to be shortd. from tuvvu, ttl- 
vvggio, hence luvvTog, etc., and none 
of these akin to ttveu.) 
H.£7Toida, perf. 2 from 7teL6u, 

TTEldu B. II. 

TiETTofflnGtg, 7), trust, confidence 
boldness, N. T., v. Lob. Phryn. 295 • 

also, TTETTOldia, 7]. 

JlETTotOoTug, adv. part. pf. 2 from 

TTEldo)— 7T£7T£lG/J.£VG)g. 

ILEiroiOu, subj. perf. 2 from mafflu 
hence 7T£ttol6oh£v, Ep. for TTEnoido 
/jev, Od. 10, 335. 

IlETTOvda, perf. 2 of 7tugxo), Od 

JiETTOpelv, V. TCETX-ipELV. 

IlETropdn/xEvcog, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from tzopOeo). 

HettogOe, Ep. 2 pi. pf. 2 of ttugxu 
for TTETTovOaTE, Horn. : v. Buttm. 
Catal. Verb. s. v. ttiigxu. 

Hettogxcl, poet. perf. of ttugxo) for 
TrETrovda, Epich. p. 6. 

TlETioTrjaTai, Ep. 3 pi. pf. 7rord} 
fiat, II. 2, 90. 

TIettpuSlXt], i], (7T£p6o)) crepitus ven 
tris. — II. a sort offish. [?] 

Yl£7TpG)Tai, Ep. 3 perf. pass, from 
the root nOP-, which occurs in aor 
iropELV, Horn., q. v. ; hence also part. 
■KETTpufiEvog, Horn., and, in Hes., ixi 
TrpuTO, 3 plqpf. pass., v. sub *ir6po. 

HETTTUfiaL, TTETTTUpLEVOg, pf. paSS. 

from TTETavvvfit, Horn. 

Jl£7TT£0)Ta, Ep. for TTETTT&Ta, neut. 
pi. part. pf. of ttitttu, 11. 21, 503. 

ll£7rr^pioc, a, ov, = ttetttiko:: 
Aretae. 

IlETTTTjug, Ep. for TCETTTTjKtdg, part 
perf. 2 of 7TT7JGG0), frightened, timid, 
shy, Od. 

UETTTiKog, ij, 6v, (tteggu) conducive 
to digestion, Diosc. 

ILE7TTog, ?/, ov, verb. adj. from ttec 
go), later ttettto), cooked, but distin 
guished from £<pdu Kal otxtq, Plut. 2, 
126 D.— II. digestible. 

UEJTTCJKa, pf. Of TTITTTO). 

TLETTTug, Att. part. pf. 2 of ttitttu 

Or 7TT7JGGG). 

UettvOoito, 3 sing, of Ep redup 1 , 
opt. aor. 2 of Trvvduvopiai, 11 

Tl£7rvG/j.ai, perf. from Trvvddvofiai, 
Horn. 

nETH2N, ov, gen. ovog : compar. 
and su perl. 7T£7ra'iT£pog,-TaTog : strict 
ly of fruit, cooked by the sun, i. e. ripe, 
mellow, Hdt. 4, 23, Soph. Fr. 190 ; 
opp. to ufiog, Ar. Eq. 260, Xen. Oec 
19, 19: — esp. GiKvog ttettov, or more 
freq. 6 ttettuv alone, a kind of gourd 
or melon, not eaten till quite ripe, where 
as the common Gtuvog was eaten un 
ripe, Arist. Probl. 20, 32, 1 ; hence 
proverb., ivEiTOVog p.alana)T£pog, v. 
Comiciap. Ath. 68 C, D— II. gener- 
ally, soft, tender, TXEixaLTEpog piopuv, 
Aesch. Fr. 244 ; tt. uTTioio, Theocr. 7, 
120: hence, — III. metaph. soft, tender, 
etc., as always in Horn., though more 
freq. in II. than in Od., and in Hes., 
in addressing a person, ttettov, cj ire- 
ttov, o) TTiTTovEg, sometimes as adj., 
sometimes as subst. masc. : and that, 
— 1. usu. like Lat. mollis and mitis ia 
good sense, as a term of endearment : 
, so Polyphemus savs. unit ttf.tt^v m| 


IIEPA 


IIEPA 


UEPA 


pet ram, 03. 9, 447 : and in Att. mere- 
.y as an Adj., mild, gentle, fiolpa tte- 
■xatTspa, Aesch. Ag. 1365; poxOog 
ttetxiov, softened pain, Soph. O. C. 
137, etc. ; c. dat., ixOpolg ttettcov, 
gentle to one's foes, Aesch. Eum. 66. 
— 2. in bad sense, soft, weak, in Horn, 
only once, <1) TTETrovEg, ye weaklings, 
11. 2, 235 ; so, Kvkve ttettov, Hes. Sc. 
350, cf. Hes. Th. 544, 560. (The root 
19 the same as tteoou, ttettto.) 

IIET, enclit. particle, adding force 
cr positiveness to the word to which 
it is added, being in fact a shortd. 
form of nipt, and its strengthd. tte- 
piaatog : hence, — I. much, very, like 
ttuvv, simply strengthening, in Horn, 
usu. with an adj. and the part, cjv, 

iTTEL fi' ETEKEC- JS /UlVVvddSlOV TTEp 

tbvra, all short-lived as I am, II. 1, 
352 ; 'WaKT/g Kpavaqq irsp iovGTjg, II. 
3, 201 ; but also with the part, omit- 
ted, [iLvvvda Trip, okiyov nsp, etc., II. 

I, 416; 11,391.-2. usu. however it 
serves to call attention to something 
which is objected to, like the stronger 
fcatiTEp, albeit, though, however, as, dya- 
6bg, Kparspog ttep itov, brave, strong 
though he be, however brave, strong he 
be, like Lat. quamvis fortis ; so, hiyvg 
7T£p itov uyopr\Tr)g..., Kvvsbg TTEp ecjv, 
(hvpLKTrjr?)..., ycXrj nsp iovaa, etc. 
In such cases it stands between the 
emphatic word and the part. uv. 
But it is subjoined immediately to 
other participles, which are them- 
selves emphatic, as, UfiEvbg ttep, how- 
ever eager; dxvvfiEvor ttep, grieved 
though he be, etc. : but in /iuka ttep 
/UEf-iaug, Trvna ttep (ppoviovTsg, "Aidbg 
tvep i(ov, irsp refers to the word which 
it follows : — more rarely with an adj. 
alone, (ppddutov irsp dvr/p, however 
shrewd, II. 16, 638; Kparspog irsp, 
21, 63 ;xEpEiovd TTEp, 17, 539.-3. also 
to strengthen a negation, ovdi nsp, 
no, not even, not at all, where, as in 
Lat. ne...quidem, ovdi is divided by 
one or more words from 7rep, as, ovd' 
i)ixlv iroTdfiog ttep ivfijjoog dpKEOEi, 

II. 21, 130, cf. 8, 201 : Hdt. 6, 57 has 
uff tvep : also, Tro'k'kr]TT7MOia r) irsp, 
Hdt. 4, 50, etc. — II. to call attention 
to one or more things of a number, 
however, at any rate, yet, much like 
ye, as, Ttfj-r/v TTEp juot otpsXTiEV iyyv- 
aXi^ac, honour however (whatever else) 
he owed me, II. 1, 353 ; t66e ttep juot 
1-TTtKprjTjvov iiXbcop, II. 8, 242 ; uk- 
lovg ttep kUatpE, II. 9, 301. — III. 
when 7T£p refers to an imperat. sen- 
tence it may be variously placed, as, 
oiicadi ttep ovv vrjval vEto/usQa, let us, 
aye let us, go..., U. 2, 236; Kal avrol 

TTEp TTOVEU/JiEda, II. 10, 70 ; TffiElg 6' 

avro't TTEp typa&fjLEda, II. 17, 712. — 
IV. 7rep oft. stands after a relat. pron., 
an adj. or adv., and, unless some 
word comes between, is usu. written 
as one word with it, bgiTEp, tjttep, dib- 
ttep, ugTTEp, etc., which will' be found 
in their places, cf. also e'lttep, rjTTEp, 
KO-LTTEp : but in Horn., oia'i ttep and 
alal ttep are written divisim : so in 
Hdt. olbg ttep, or as adv., oibv ttep, 
just so as, Id., etc. : in marking time 
or place, ivda ttep, 661 ttep, ote ttep, 
Tjp.bg ttep, rrptv nsp, just where or 
when, II. 4, 259 ; 5, 802, etc.— In Att. 
his particle is much more rare than 
13 Horn., and Hdt., and is almost al- 
ways used with a pron. or adv. — The 
•per in Lat. parumper, paulisper, etc., 
can scarcely be the same as 7rep. 
% TLipd, adv., beyond, across or over, 
further, Lat. ultra, (lixpt rov fziaov 
Kadiivat, TTspa 6' cv, Plat. Phaed. 
112 ft— 2. c gen , ' AxTiavTiKtiv iripa 


(bEV) Eiv upuv, Eur. H. F. 234: also 
iripa ixOptiv, above them, opp. to 
EvepdEV, Soph. Phil. 666. — II. more 
rarely of time, beyond, longer, ovketl 
■KEpa kTToluopunoav, Xen. An. 6, 1, 
28. — 2. c. gen., iripa [lEOOvorjg 7/jui- 
pag, lb. 6, 5, 7 ; 7Tfpa rov naipov, Id. 
Hell. 5, 3, 5. — III. far most freq. me- 
taph., beyond measure, excessively, ex- 
travagantly,— virip jUErpov, absol., TTE- 
pa liystv, <j>pd&iv, Soph. Phil. 332, 
1275, cf. Valck. Hipp. 1032, Heind. 
Plat. Phaedr. 241 D ; TTEpa TraOEtv, 
Eur. El. 1185. — 2. c. gen., beyond, 
exceeding, tt. dtKTjg. naipov, Aesch. 
Pr. 30, 507 ; tov EiKorog tt., Soph. O. 
T. 74, etc. — IV. expressing, general- 
ly, something more or greater, uTTLara 
Kal TTEpa kXvcov, things incredible, 
and more than that, At. Av. 416. — 2. C 
gen., 7repa rov fiEyiGTOV fybftov, beyond 
the greatest, i. e. the most excessive, 
Plat. Phileb. 12 C ; dav/ndruv TTEpa, 
more than marvels, Eur. Hec. 714; 
Secvov Kal TTEpa dsivov, Dem. 1123, 
22 ; Trspa /uEdifivov, more than a me- 
dimnus, Isae. 80, 30. — V. very singu- 
larly, from the notion of beyond and 
awayfrom,=7T?iT/v, except, Xen. Symp. 
8, 19, where however irapd is now 
usu. read : so, ovdiv TTEpa, nothing 
else, v. Markl. Eur. I. T. 91. — In all 
senses Tripa may stand either before 
or after the gen., but usu. before. — 
Comp. TTEpairtpog, a, ov, adv. tte- 
pa'tTEpov and -pco, qq. v. — Hipa oc- 
curs first in Att., and so there is no 
Ion. form iripr/, which one might in- 
fer from TTEpr/v, Ion. for Tripav. On 
the difference between Tripav and 
Tripa, v. sub Tripav fin. 

ne'pa, i], for iripag, v. sub Tripav 
fin. 

Uspddv, Ion. and Ep. inf. pres. 
from TTEpda), for Trepuv, Horn. 

liEpdaonE, Ion. and Ep. 3 sing, 
impf. from TTEpdu, Od. [pa] 

tlEpadsv, Ion. tteptjOev, adv. (TTEpa) 
from beyond, from the far side, Hdt. 6, 
33, Eur. Heracl. 82, Xen. Hell. 3, 

2, 2. 

illEpala, ag, t), v. trEpalog II. : i] 
n. 'Podicjv, the coast of Caria opposite 
Rhodes, Strab. p. 651. 

Uspatag, ov, b, (tripa) a kind of 
mullet (KEGTpEvg) found beyond, i. e. at 
a distance from, the bank, Arist. H. A. 
8, 2, 26. 

fIl£paLj3ia, ag, ?), and JlEpatfloi, 
(ov, oi, II. 2, 749, poet. = mfoaLpia, 
etc. 

IlEpacT], rjg, t), v. sub irsnatog II. 

jllEpaidEig, ecjv, oi,the Feraethians, 
a people of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 3, 4. 

fnepa^oc, ov, b, Peraethus, son of 
Lycaon, Paus. 8, 3, 4. 

YiEpaivG), in Pind. also TTEtpaivo : 
aor. ETTEpdva : pf. pass. TTSTrspac/Liai, 
Plat. Parm. 145 A; but 3 pi. tte- 
TTEpavrat, Arist. Org. ; inf. 'dvdai, 
Plat. Gorg. 472 B, etc. : (TTEpag). To 
bring to an end, tt. rivd irpbg £0~x arov 
rrlbov, Pind. P. 10, 45: to end,' finish, 
irpuyog, Soph. Aj. 22, etc. : tt. dinag 
tlv'l, Pind. 1., 8 (7), 49 ; and so with- 
out 6lkt)v, Dem. 991, 24: to bring 
about, accomplish, Aesch. Cho. 830 ; to 
execute, rb TTpograxdiv, Xen. Cyr. 5, 

3, 50, cf. 4, 5, 38 : ovdiv TTEpavEi, will 
do no good, Thuc. 6, 86, cf. Plat. Rep. 
426 A : — Pass, to be brought to an end, 
end, be finished, Aesch. Pr. 57, etc. ; 
to be fulfilled, accomplished, xpyo~fibg 
TTEpaivETat, Eur. Phoen. 1703 ; cf. 
Ar. Vesp. 799. — 2. esp., tt. /uvdov, 2,6- 
yov, etc., to end a discourse, finish 
speaking, Aeseh. Theb. 1051, Plat. 
Tim. 29 D :— hence absol., dTri na } 


TripaivE, speak and make an end tf it, 
Aesch. Pers. 699 ; Tripaiv' ugirsp 7/p^o 
Plat. Prot. 353 B : also to repeat from 
beginning to end, Dem. 417, 16 : hence, 
6 TTEpaLvov (sc. Xbjog); a kind oi 
syllogism in Diog. L. 7, 44. — 3. to 
draw a conclusion, to conclude, infer, 
Arist. — II. to transfix, pierce : esp. eon 
su obscoeno, tt. yvvalna, nopw, lik* 
tpvttuv, Antlu P II, 339.— III. inti 
to make way, reach or penetrate, 
utuv, Aesch. Cho. 55 : 7rp6c iy/iipa 
Xov, Arist. Top. Cf. TTEipatvu and 

TTECpO). 

TLspaibdEV, adv., == irepadEV, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 71, Arat. 606. 

TlEpalog, a, ov, 'Tripav) being on tht 
other side, beyond the sea or river. — II, 
t) TTEpairj (sc. yr), ^wpa), as subst., 
the opposite country, t) tt. rrjg BoiuriTjt,, 
the country over against Boeotia, Hdt. 
8, 44; cf. Ap. Rh. 1, 1112. 

liEpatbu, to, (rripa) to carry or con- 
vey to the opposite country or bank, car 
ry over or across, tt. crparidv, like 
Lat. trajicere exercitum, Thuc. 4, 121 ; 
c. dupl. ace, tt. rovg Tionrovg rb pcZ- 
dpov, Polyb. 3, 113, 6.— Pass, (with 
fut mid. in Thuc. 1, 10), to pass over, 
cross, pass, Od. 24, 437, in aor. pass., 
TTEpaiiodivTEg : c. acc. loci, ETTEpaiU' 
dr] rbv 'Apa&a, Hdt. 1, 209, cf. 5, 14 ; 
rb TriXayog, Thuc. 1, 10 ; tt. vavai, 
Id. 1, 5; tt. ig.., Id. 5, 109.— II. intr. 
in act.,=pass., c. acc. loci, TTEpatovv 
rbv 'RXlrigTrovTov, Thuc. 2, 67. 

JlEpaLrEpog, a, ov, compar. from 
TTEpa, beyond, bdol TTEpaiTEpai, roads 
leading further, Pind. O. 9, 159.— Adv. 
TTEpairipio, beyond, c. gen., Aesch 
Fr. 247 ; tt. tov diovrog, Plat. Gorg, 
484 C : absol., fiavddvELv tt., to leano 
further, Eur. Phoen. 1681 ; ev olda 
kov tt., Id. I. T. 247 ; cf. Ar. A v. 15(H) : 
beyond what is fit, too far, Soph. Tr. 
663 : — the neut. TCEpaiTEpov was also 
used as adv., tt. dTiXoov, better than 
others, Pind. O. 8, 82. 

HEpdtrrig, ov, b, (TrEpalog II) one 
of the opposite country, Joseph. [£j 

IlEpaLLOGig, Ecog, i), (TTEpaioco) a car 
rying over, Strab. Hence 

UspaiuTUibg, rj, 6v,for, fit for car- 
rying over. 

Uipd/J,a, arog, to, a place for carry- 
ing over, ferry. 

Hipdv, Ion. and Ep. Tripnv, adv. : 
on the other side, across, Lat. trans, ia 
oldest poets always c. gen., and usu. 
with notion of water lying between, 
iripTjv dXbg, II. 2, 626 (never in Od.) ; 
iriprjv kXvtov 'Q,KEavoio, Hes. Th. 
215 ; Tripav ttovtolo, Pind. N. 5, 39 ; 
rd Tviprjv tov "lorpov, Hdt. 5, 9 ; so 
in Att., TTO?iiov Tripav ttovtov, Soph. 
Ant. 334 ; tt. tov 'EXXvgTrbvTov, to% 
TroTafiov, Thuc. 2, 67, Xen. An. 4, 3, 
3 : (c. acc, Tripav "Ej3pov, Eur. H. 
F. 386, ubi TTEpCbv, conj. Dind.):— 
hence also of any intermediate space, 
and so, Trep^i; x a£0 C as early as Hes-. 
Th. 814. — 2. absol. over, on the oppo 
site side, esp. of water, iripav Eivai, 
Xen. An. 2, 4, 20 ; Tripav yEviadat, 
lb. 6, 5, 22 : foil, by eig, -rrspr/v ig tt)v 
'Ax^tr/i' vicTtEfiipav, Hdt. 8, 36 ; Tri- 
pav Eig tt)v 'Aolav 6ia/3^vai, Xen. 
An. 7, 2, 2 : also without eig, as, ilk 
Qdaov 6iaj3a?i6vT£g Tripyv, having 
crossed over (sc. ig rr)v TjTTEipov), Hdt, 
6, 44 : oft. with the art., to nipai 
rov TTorafiov, Xen. An. 3, 5, 2, etc. . 
Ttt Tripav, things done or happening on 
the opposite side, Thuc. : — i) iripav yff, 
Thuc. 3, 91, is interpr. the country 
just over the border, the border-country, 
v. Arnold ad 1.: hence, — II. over 
against, usu. c. gen., Tripr/v Ispijg Efr 


IIEPA 


11EPA 


Moirjg, II. 2, 535 ; X '2-nibog nepav, 
Aesch. Ag. 190 ; here also usu. in re- 
gard to water lying between, though 
this notion is quite lost in Paus., who 
oft. uses the word in this signf. : ab- 
uol. in Hdt. 6, 97. — III. mu th rarer, 
■=7T£pa, out beyond, and then usu. ab- 
eol., Eur. Hipp. 1053, Ale. 585, cf. 
Heim. Eur. Supp. 676; but c. gen., 
Pind. I 6 (5), 33— When iripav has 
* gen., it regul. precedes its cases, 
but in Paus. sometimes follows. — 
The difference between rcepav and 
nipa is laid down bv Herm. Soph. 
O. C. 889 to be, that nipav means 
beyond in a place, without reference 
to motion, and is never used metaph. ; 
Tripa means beyond with a sense of 
motion, and is most commonly used 
metaph. beyond or exceeding measure : 
Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.) compares nipa 
to Lat. ultra, Tripav to trans, and 
draws out the distinction at great 
.ength. — They are no doubt the dat. 
and acc. of an old subst. 7) rcepa,= 
vreipap, TVEipag, TTEpag, end, boundary, 
from which we still have a (doubtful) 
gen. in Aesch. Supp. 262, ek TTEpag 
Nav-aicTiag, cf. Ag. 190.— (Akin to 
Trdpu, Tcepdo, Ttepatvu, Treparoq, tte- 
padev, TTEpnOsv, etc. ; prob. also to 
Lat. per.) 

Hepavoco, f. 1. for Treparoo. 

illepuvrag, 6, Perantas, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 2, 4, 4 % 

HspavTiKog, t), bv, (rrEpa'iviS) con- 
clusive, Ar. Eq. 1378. 

Hepunriov, Aeol. for ttepiutttuv, 
as Bockh now reads in Pind. P. 3, 93. 

llipug, utoq, to, (TTEpa) an end, 
Aesch. Pers. 632, Eur., etc. ; etc tte- 
qutcjv y?/c, Thuc. 1 , 69 : of persons, 
ov tt. exsi-v Tivbg, Eur. Andr. 1216, 
Lys. 128, 19 ; ov tt. egti nvi, Thuc. 
7, 42 ; also of things, Tripag ixeiv,= 
freaatvscOat, lsocr. 42 B ; so, tt. lafi- 
Baveiv, Polyb. 5, 31, 2 ; nepac etti- 
detval TLVi, Id. 1, 41, 2. — 2. in a race- 
course, the goal, Lat. meta. — 3. esp. 
as philosoph. term, the finite, opp. to 
to urreipov, Plat. Phil. 30 A, Par- 
men. 1G5 A. — II. metaph. accomplish- 
mmt, aciiir.vement, full power, hence 
like Tf/loc, oi to Tripag ixovTsg tuv 
h> ry ttoXei uttuvtuv binaiuv, the 
A-\..preme court, from which there is 
iio appeal, the French cour de dernier 
ressort, Dinarch. 110, 15. — III. 7r^pac 
or to Tripag, as adv., like T£/\og, at 
length, at last, Aeschin. 9, 22, Polyb., 
etc. Cf. izelpap, Tzelpac. 

HipUC, EK TTEpUC, V. Sllb TTEpaV, fill. 

■\REpaaia, ag, t), appell. of Diana 
at Castabala, Strab. p. 537. 

H.EpuGijiog, ov, (TTEpuo) that may 
be crossed or traversed, passable, ur)p, 
Eur. Incert. 19 ; so, tt. iroTafibg, Ai r. 
An. 5, 9, 8. [d] 

Jltpdaic, Ecog, rj, (TTEpdu) a crossing 
over: (Siov tt., the passage from lite 
(to death), Soph. C. C. 103. 

HEpaa/LLoc, oC> 6, {Tripag) a finish- 
ing, LXX. 

JlEpdT£vo),^TTEpatvu, Hesych. 

IlEpuTrj, j], v. sub TTEpaTog II. 
Hence 

IlEpaTydsv, adv., = rrspadsv, Ap. 
mi. 4, 54. [d] 

H.£puT7jg, ov, 6, one who carries over, 
like Tropd/iEvc. [d] 

ILepdTLKog, i], ov, (rripaTog) dwell- 
ing on the other side. 

JXzpuT0£idf/g, ec, (Tripag, eISoc) of 
a limited or finite nature, opp. to uttei- 
por, Plat. Phileb. 25 D. 

lTipuTOC, 7], ov, (iripa) on the op- 
posite side, oi>er against, Lat. ulterior : 
— usu ?] TXEpdrr] (sc. \tipa), as subst., 


the opposite land or country, also the I 
opposite quarter of the /leavens, esp. of | 
the west, as opp. to the east ; kv tte- 
puTn, in the west, opp. to 'Hug, Od. 
23, 243, Ap. Rh. 1, 1281; but also 
conversely, 7/ TTEpuTn, the east, Call. 
Del. 169 : in Arat. 499, the lower (as 
opp. to the upper) hemisphere. 

JlEpdTOg, 7], OV, Ion. TTEpVTOg (TTE- 

puiS) like TTEpuGl/iog, that may be cross- 
ed ox passed over, passable, Pind. IN. 4, 
114; 7TOTufj.bg vrjval it., Hdt. 1, 189, 
193; 5, 52. 

■ftlipaTog , ov, 6, Peratus, successor 
of Leu'cippus in Sicyon, Paus. 2, 5, 8. 

YlEpuTOU, ti, (Tripag) to end, limit, 
determine, inclose : pass, to be limited, 
Arist. Mun. 2, 2 ; to be completed, Id. 
Anim. 1, 3, 20. Hence 

UspuTUGig, Eug, ij, a finishing, lim- 
itation, [d] 

HEpdo), u, (A) : fut. TTFpdcTG) [d], 
Ion. and in Horn. TTEpr/ao) : aor. ette- 
pdaa, Ion. and Horn. ETrip?}Ga: — 
Horn, uses the pres., impf., fut., and 
aor. ; with pres. inf. irEpdav [pd], fut. 
inf. 7T£p7]c>E/j.£vai, and 3 impf. irEpda- 
cke : (7TEpa). Strictly, to drive right 
through, like TTEtpu, odovTag tt., 11. 5, 
291. — 2. esp., like 7re/pw II, to pass 
right across or through a space, to pass 
over, pass, cross, traverse, ddTiuGGav, 
ttovtov, Od. 6, 272 ; 24, 118 ; lalrfia 
daXdcarjg, Od. 5, 174 ; vdup, Hes. 
Op. 736 ; nvXag 'Atdao, 11. 5, 646, 
Theogn. 427 ; Tucppog dpya^ETj TTEpd- 
av, hard to pass, 11. 12, 63, cf. 53 ; 0u- 
Xandg tt., to pass the watch, whether 
secretly or by force, Hdt. 3, 72 ; tt. 
ttTiovv, to accomplish it, Xen. Oec. 21, 
3 ; Tipiia fiiov tt., Soph. O. T. fin. : 
— metaph. ,klv6vvov TT.,topass through, 
i. e. overcome, a danger, Aesch. Cho. 
270 : — tt. bpnov, prob., to go through 
the words of the oath, Lat. jusjuran- 
dum peragere, Id. Eum. 489 ; cf. tte- 
patveo I. 2. — 3. rarely of time, oi tt)v 
i]?iiK.Lav TTETTEpanoTEg, Xen. Lac. 4, 7. 
— 4. to let go through, tt. kotu d*Eip7/g, 
to let go down one's throat, swallow, 
H. Horn. Merc. 133.— II. intr. to pen- 
etrate or pierce right through, of iron, 
TToda, fidotv, txvog TTEpuv, II. 21, 594 ; 
of violent rain, Od. 5,480; did tcpo- 
Td(j>oio, through the temples, II. 4, 
502 ; ooteov elo-o, into the bone, II. 
4, 460 : to extend, reach to a place, 
Xen. Cyn. 8, 5. — 2. esp., to pass right 
across or through, pass, go, travel, jour- 
ney through or over, oY 'Qkecivoio, Od. 
10, 508 ; bid (or bi' ek) Trpodvpoto, H. 
Horn. Merc. 271, 158 ; so, stti ttovtov 
and ifi vypTjv tt., 11. 2, 613, Od. 4, 
709 ; 7repd vbnfua bid OTEpvoio, the 
thought passes or shoots through one's 
breast, H. Merc. 43 ; tt. £ig 'AMao, to 
reach the abode of Hades, Theogn. 
902; 7rori $dmy tt., Pind. I. 2, 61 ; 
Eig X^pav, bid Ttbpov tt., Aesch. Pers. 
65, 501 ; kvEpuv, Id. Pr. 573 ; |£j 
biofidTuv, Soph. O. T. 531 ; yfjg efw, 
Eur. Med. 272, etc. : — rarely of time, 
61a yfjpug tt., Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 31 ; 
Evbai/iov tt., to live happy, Orac. ap. 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 20.— 2. c. acc, tt. tto- 
ba, ixvog, Pors. Orest. 1427, cf. fia'i- 
vo) II. 4. — 3. rarely c. gen., dv/iov TTE- 
puv, to go too far in..., Soph. O. T. 670. 

n^puw, (5, (B) : fut. TTEpdaio [d], 
Att. TTEpio : aor. kiTEpuoa : hence 
lengthd. Ep. ttepugou, ETTEpaocra ■ pf. 
pass. TT£Ti£pi]jUUi. To carry over the sea 
for sale ; hence, generally, to sell, in 
Horn, almost always to sell men or 
slaves, c. acc. pers., II. 21, 102, Od. 
14, 297; tt. Tivd Aijfivov, to sell one 
to Lemnos, 11. 21, 40; which last is 
more usu. expressed by a prep., tt. 


riva kg Ajjfivov, 11. 21, 78 ; npbg d6« 
fj.aTu Tivog, Od. 15, 387 ; kut' dllo- 
Opbovg dvOpu-jTovg, Od. 15,453; ett} 
vrjoov, 11. 21, 454. — Horn, uses the 
pres., the aor. (with double! 7 or not 
as the metre requires), ana part, pf 

pass. TT£TTEp7)fJ.£VOg, II. 21, 5«.— The 
verb in this sense seems not to have 
been merely Ep. ; TnrrpdaKU being 
the Att. form : cf. also TTEpv7jui. (From 
TTEpdu in this signf. comes Trpdcig and 
7n7rpd<7K(j). 

YiEpydfi7]VT},7)g, i/, {scrdpTTj), fand 
pi. -fjiTjvai, uv, ul, (sc. bip^Eig or bi 
(pd£pni)i, parchment, from the city ol 
Pergamus in Asia, where it was 
brought into use by Crates of Mallos, 
when Ptolemy cut off the supply oi 
biblus from Aegypt : fprop. fern, from 

^I\Epyafi7]v6g, 7), bv, of Pergamw 
or Pergamum, Pergamenian, Strab. p. 
615, 625: oi II., Luc. Long. 12: j] 
T\Epyaf.i7]V7], sc. ^wpa, the territory of 
P., Strab. p. 571. 

TLEpyufiia, ag,i/ > =U£pya/.iog, Pind. 

I. 6, 45. 

iUEpyafj.ibrjg, ov, b, an inhabitant of 
Pergamus (the citadel of Troy), Anth. 
Append. 9, 83. 

JlEpydfiov, ov, to, fin Hdt. 7, 43, 
and Trag.f, for U.Epya/xog, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 422.-2. and 7) IlEpyafiog, 
Pergamum or -mus, a city of Mysia on 
the Carystus, became celebrated un- 
der the Attali for its library, Strab. 
p. 623 : v. also n Epy a /it/vt}. 

iJlEpyd/uiog, a, ov, of or relating tc 
Pergamus, Pergamian, Anth. Plan. 4 

TLioydfiog, ov, 7), Pergamus, the cit 
adel of Troy, II. : later usu. tu Hip 
ya/ua, freq. in Eur. : hence — II. rd 
TTspyafxa, as appellat., like ukpotto- 
Aig, Lat. arx, the citadel of a town, 
Aesch. Pr. 956, Eur. Phoen. 1098, 
1176. (Akin to Trvpyog, Germ. Burg, 
Berg, and so to our -burgh, -bury : to 
this also belong Bipyn in Thrace, 
and UipyT} in Pamphylia). 

■fUepya/uog, ov, 7),— I\.Epyanov 2, q. 
v. : Pind. O. 8, 55. — 2. a fortress in 
Pieria on the Strymonicus sinus, Hdt. 
7, 112. 

iJlEpya/aoc, ov, b, Pergamus, son of 
Pyrrhus and Andromache, Paus. 1 

II, 1. 

iHEpyaai/Gi, adv. at or in Pergase 
a deme of the tribe Erechthei's, Ar 
Eq. 321. 

fUEpyaai bjjg, ov, b, son of Pergasus 
i. e. DeVcoon, 11. 5, 535. 

■fUEpyn, r,g, 7), Perge, a city of Pam 
phylia on the Cestrus with a temple 
of Diana, Call. Dian. 187; Strab. p. 
667. 

TlEpbrjGig, 7), (ttepSg)) a breaking 
wind, Hipp. 

TlEpdiKidg, ubog, 7j,= 7T£pbiKiov. 

UEpbiKidEvg, Ecog, 6,(7rtpoff) ayounq 
partridge. 

UEpbiKiKog, 7], bv, (TTEpbl^) of Of 
belonging to a partridge, Ar. ap. Poll. 
10, 159 (v. Dind. ad^Fr. 358). 

JlEpbiKiov, ov, to, dim. from Trep- 
dt£ Eubul. Incert. 14. — II. a plant, 
pellitory, elsewh. e?^ivtj, Theorjhr. 

tm 

■fHEpbiKKag, ov, Ion. -ung, eo, 6, 
Perdiccas, esp. Macedonian name, — 
1. a descendant of Temenus of Ar 
gos, founder of the kingdom of Mac- 
edon, Hdt. 8, 139.— 2. son of Alexan- 
der, king of Macedon in the time of 
the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 1, 57. 
— 3. son of Amyntas II, brother of 
the celebrated Philip. — 4. a general 
of Alexander the great, Arr. An. 

TlEpdiKodfjpag, ov, b, {^rfo^if, drt 


nEPi 


nEPi 


ouo) } * partridge-catche-, A el N. A. 
12, 4 

HtpdlKorpocpelov, ov, to, a par- 
tridge-coop : from 

HepSiKorpd(pog, ov,{rrepdi^, rpecjio)) 
keeping partridges, Strab. fp.652. 

tlepdi^, i koc , 6 and ?), a partridge, 
Lat. perdix. [gen. -tuor, as Soph. Fr. 
300 ; but -Uog, Archil. 51, Epich. p. 
5\.] 

iTLepdi^, iKog, i], Perdix, fern. pr. 
a , sister of Daedalus, mother of Ta- 
>as, Apollod. 3, 15, 9.-2. 6, as masc. 
ar. n., Soph. Fr. 300 ; Ar. A v. 1292, 
Fr. 148, acc. to Schol. 

JIETAOMAI l dep., fut. rrapdrjao- 
uai: usu. aor. errapdov : pi. rreTrop- 
6a. To break mvtd, fieq. in Ar. : 
hence izop&rj. (The same root ap- 
pears in Sanscr. pard, Lat. ped-ere, 
vvhence podex, Germ, farzen, etc.) 

\Uepeypivcr, ov, 6, Ylpurevg, Pe- 
cegrinus, a cyme philosopher of Pari- 
um, Luc. Peregr. 

Tlepe/u/ievov, Aeol. for rrepieipievov : 
v. Trepi H, and nepievvvfii. 

fTLepevg, eug, 6, Pereus, son of 
Elatus and Laodice. Apollod. 3, 9, L 

Hepr/dev, Ion. adv. for rrepadev. 

Tiepnv, Ion. and Ep. adv. for ne- 
pav, q. v., Horn., and Hes. 

U.epr]T7]piov,ov, TO,(TrepuG)) a borer. 

Uepr/rog, 7], ov, Ion. for rrepdrog, 
Hdt. 

ILipdat, Ep. syncop. inf. aor. mid. 
of sq., c. pass, signf, 11. 

HE'PQQ, fut. rrepau : aor. 1 insp- 
ect : aor 2 eirpddov, inf. rrpddeiv, 
poet TTpadeeiv, but in Horn. aor. 1 is 
more freq. : besides these tenses, he 
uses the pres. and impf. pass. : fut. 
mid. rrepaoaai, in pass, signf., II. 24, 
729 ; and a syncop. inf. aor. mid. izep- 
Qai, in pass, signf., like dexOai from 
SeXOfJ-Gt, II- 16, 708 ; pf. act. irerropda 
is post-Horn. To waste, ravage, sack, 
destroy, in Horn, only of towns : and 
so mostly in later poets ; but also, — 
2. of persons, to destroy, kill, arparov, 
LvQpuxovq, Pind. O. 10 (11), 40, 
Soph. Aj. 1 198 ; ubi v. Lob. ; deiptara 
Snptiv, Eur. H. F. 700 ; and even of 
a single man, eirpaQe (viv) tyaayuvoy 
(iK[ia, Pind. P. 9, 141 ; /nfjre /z' uv vo- 
aov {MfjT 1 aAAo nepaai pr/div, Soph. 
O. T. 1456 : — so vastare ?iationes, in 
Tacit. Ann. 14, 38.— 3. of things in 
general, to destroy, rrvpl TrepQ6p.evot 
define, Pind. P. 3, 88.- II. to get by 
plunder, take at the sack, of a town, 
\l. 1, 125, Eur. El. 316.— RepOu, and 
its collat. form rropOeu, are poet, 
words, cf. Heind. Plat. Prot. 340 A. 
(Akin tc rrprjdu, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
rcpr/deiv, not. 5.) 

XIEP1', Sanscr. P.4i2/,prep. with 
gen., dat., and acc. : radic. signf. 
around, about, expressing the relation 
of circumference to centre, and so 
strictly different from upxpi : cf. the 
brm Trepi!;. 

A. with Genitive, — L of place, 
<, r ound, about, rrepi (STreiovg, Od. 5, 
>k$ ; rrepi ydg, Sappho 1, 10 ; cf. Eur. 
Tro. 818. — 2. about, near, Mosch. 3, 
vO. — But this literal signf. of place, 
t. gen., is very rare and only poet. — 
II. usu. causal, of the object, o/ which 
one speaks, etc., for which one does 
something: — and so, — 1. with verbs 
*< hearing, knowing, speaking, etc., 
twut, concerning, on, of, rrepi voarov 
axovca, I have heard of his return, 
" »«. 19, 270 ; oldu rrepi nei'vov, I know 
about him, Od. 17, 563 ; Xiyetv or 
kutlv Kepi rivog, to speak of a subject, 
Ifdt. ; ireiroinicE nepi rivog, has made 
fi voem on it. etc. : — the prep, is oftei? 


omitted after a subst., as, "koyog rivog 
for ?,6yog Trepi rtvog, etc., Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 213: so in Horn, 
sometimes even after verbs, utte de 
[lot rrarpog, ft ri ireTrvaaai TirjAtjog, 
for Trepi rrarpog, Trepi Ilnhjog, Od. 

11, 174, 494.-2. more strictly causal, 
with words which denote caring or 
being anxious, about, for, on account 
of /uep/xvpi^eiv Trepi Ttvog, 11. 20, 17 ; 
uxog Trepi Ttvog, Od. 21, 249; /3cu- 
Aevetv Trepi <povov, Od. 16, 234 ; Trepi 
Trofi-rrf/g fivnadfieda, for Trofj.Trr}g /uv-, 
let us be heedful of, about it, Od. 7, 
191 ; so that Trepi Ttvog is freq. only 
periphr. of the simple gen.: — Trepi 
rrorov yovv ecrri cot ; what ? are you 
all for drinking? Ar. Eq. 87.— 3. in 
Horn, most freq. of fighting or con- 
tending, -rrepi rivog, for an object, — 
from the notion of the thing's lying 
in the middle to be fought about, Trepi 
davovTog, II. 8, 476 ; Trepi vrjog, II. 
15, 416 ; deiv Trepi fvxyg, 11- 22, 161 ; 
so, rpexstv irepi euvrov, Trepi Trig 
Tpvxijg, Hdt. 7, 57 ; 9, 37 ; ayuvag 
dpa/bteovTCLi Trepi oQeuv avrecov, Hdt. 
8, 102, cf. Ar. Ran. 191 ; so, pidxeadai 
Trepi TTTo?uog, II. 17, 147 ; dpvveadai 
irepi iruTpr/g, renvov, vrjuv, etc.,= 
dp.., c. gen. only, to light /or them, II. 

12. 142, etc. ; epi^eiv Trepi fivduv, to 
contend about speaking, i. e. who can 
sp3ak the better, 11. 15, 2S4 ; ep. Trepi 
Td$ov, Od. 8, 225; 24, 515: — by 
which examples the gradual change 
from the literal to the metaph. signf. 
is easily traced. — 4. rather of the im- 
pulse or motive, than the object, Trepi 
eptdog fidpvaadai, to tight for very 
enmity, II. 7, 301, cf. 10, 476; 20, 
253 ; 7repi Td>vde,for these reasons, II. 
23, 659.-5. generally, with a subst. 
independent of a verb, as to, in refer- 
ence to, about, Lat. quod attinet ad..., 
where the genit. alone would express 
the same, dpiOfiov Trepi, as to number, 
Hdt. 7, 102 ; rj Trepi tuv Traidov dyo- 
yr/, ai Trepi 'HpanXeovg irpd^eig, etc., 
v. Heind. Plat. Gorg. 467 D : ahia 
Tcepi Tivog, for atria rivog, Bockh 
Plat. Min. p. 155; so, rd rrepi ri or 
rivog, the circumstances of..., Xen. 
Hell. 1, 6, 37, etc. — III. like Lat. 
prae, before, above, beyond, of compar- 
ative excellence, freq. in Horn., rrepi 
rrdvTuv eppievai dXkuv, II. 1, 287 : in 
this signf., the prep, is oft. divided 
from its gen., rrepi (ppevag e,up.evai 
ua?mv, in understanding to be beyond 
them, II. 17, 171, cf. 1, 258, Od. 1, 
66: with superl., rrepi d' h/x^t 
'Axaitiv (peprarog eaci, II. 7, 289, un- 
less we should in this last read rrepi, 
v. infra E. II. — IV. from Hdt. down- 
wards, esp. in Att., the phrase rrepi 
Tro?iAov ear iv i)plv, it is o/nruch con- 
sequence, worth much to us ; and, 
rrepi ttoXaov Troieladai or rjyelaQai 
tl, to reckon a thing for, i. e. tt-or^ 
much ; so, rrepi rrAeiovog, rrAeiarov, 
rrepi b'Aiyov, ekdrrovog, oiidevbg 
rroieiadai, are very freq., just like 
the simple ttoaaov Troieladai, Lat. 
magni facer e ; but the notion is, strict- 
ly, that the thing belongs to the sphere 
or region of great, small, etc. ; cf. nag 
VI. 3, rroAvg I. 3. 

B. with Dative of the object, 
about, or near which a thing is, around, 
about, in answer to the question where? 
— I. of place, around, round about, usu. 
of things close fitting round, 7rep2 
Xpot, rrepi arrjOeaai, rrepi ^epct, rrepi 
Kpordtboig, etc., very freq. in Horn., 
and Hdt. : esp. of armour and wea- 
pons, x eL P Kepi £yx £ i' hand round, 
gi irritig the spear, II. 2, 389 ; 6d)pnK 


rrepi arrjOecoiv eSvve, :repi rpot to 
aaro revxea, Horn. : and freq. in 
prose, as, danTvAiov rrepi ry x tl P> 
Qepeiv, Plat. Rep. 359 E :— then va 
nously applied, — 2. of any thing which 
is all round, rrepi Sovpl rreTrapp.evtfy 
stuck on the lance, so as to close rc-und 
it, II. 21, 577; so, doTraipeiv rrepi 
dovpi i. e. with it sticking in his body, 
II. 13,570 ; KvAivdeodai Trepi XQ-AnCt, 
11. 8, 86, cf. d/2(pi B. I : so, Trirrrtiv 
rrepi fycpei, Soph. Aj. 828 ; cf. rrepi- 
TreTTjg. — 3. in wider signf. of neigh 
bouring, for which the acc. is more 
usu., hard by, near, yet always of many 
neighbours rather than one, so thai 
the notion of being round about is re- 
tained, rrepi daiTi, Od. 2, 245 ; Trepi 
TrvAyai, U. 18, 453: so, Trepi (ppeaiv 
aAKfj implies more than in one's 
heart, it denotes strength like mail 
about it, robur circa pectus, II. 16, 157. 
— II. causal, of an object fur or about 
which one struggles, etc., rrovog uuxrj£ 
nepi rraidi, II. 16, 568 ; fj,dxea6ai rrepi 
olai KTedreaai,Od. 17, 471; almost like 
signf. A. II. 3, but still more strictly 
local, as, eioTTjKei rrepi oiat reKeaai, 
11. 17, 133, cf. 137, 355, v. sub dficji- 
flaivo : — in prose this signf. always 
takes the gen. Hence, — 2. of anxi- 
ety, care, for, about, on account of an 
object, 11. 5, 566, etc. ; and reversely, 
dapfieiv rrepi rtvt, Plato Phaed. 114 
D ; Kvfieveiv rrepi rivi, Id. Prot. 314 
A ; yrjdeiv rrepi tivi, Theocr. 1, 54 ; 
so, perh.,the dat., Trepi I,iKe?Ja, may 
be defended inThuc. 6, 34. — 3.'gener 
ally, of the cause or occasion, for, on 
account of, by reason of, drv^ecSai rrepi 
kuttvC), 11. 8, 183, where however 
Wolf vrrb narrvov : more freq.=Lat. 
prae, rrepi del/nan, fc~ fear, Pind. P. 
5, 78 ; Trepi rdp(3ei, rrepi (po^u, Aesch. 
Pers. 696, Cho. 35 ; rrepi xapp-an. for 
joy, Ilgen H. Horn. Cer. 429: rrefl 
dv/Ltti ex£iv=rrepi6v/j.ug tyeiv, Hdt. 
3, 50, nisi legend. Trepi. 

C. with the accus. of the object 
round about which a thing goes or 
moves, around, round about, answer 
ing the question whither or where ?— 

1. of place, about, around, and in gen. 
near, by, without the notion of very 
close proximity ; very freq. in Horn.' 
and Hdt. : esp. of events in war con 
nected with a place, as, r) rrepi Kvi 
6ov vavptaxia, the sea-fight off, near 
Cnidos : then of any action about or 
near a point, Trepi (ppevag r/Avd' iurj, 
II. 10, 139 ; Trepi cbpevagrjAvdev olvog, 
Od. 9, 362 : so, without signf. of ac 
tion or motion, eardjuevoi irepi roixo>> 
II. 18, 378 ; EAicao/Jievoi rrepi 6'ivag, 
11. 21, 11 ; also in prose, Trepi rd e?iea 
o'lKeovai, all about, throughout them, 
Hdt. 2, 95 ; Trepi 'IraUr/v, Hdt. 1, 24, 
cf. 8, 133,Thuc. 6, 2 :— but, Tr^ewec 
Trepi eva, many foone, Hdt. 7, 103.- 

2. also strengthd., Trepi ? dpitpi re rd- 
<ppov, round and about the ditch. II. 
17, 760 ; nepi t' dfi^i re Kv/xara, Hes. 
Th. 848 ; Trepi Trioutcag u/utpi, Theocr. 
7, 142; — like Lat. circumcirca, also 
dp.(j>l rrepi. — II. of persons tt-Ao arc 
about one, his suite, attendants, con- 
nexions, associates, II. 3, 408 : in 
prose always in plur., as, ol rrepi 'Hpu- 
KAeirov, etc., just like ol djucpi—, cf. 
d/j.(pi Orl. 2 : but, ra rrepi ri, all that 
belongs to a thing ; and so, rd Trepi 
rr]v upeT7jv=T] iiperr]. — III. of the ob- 
ject with which one is occupied Ol con- 
cerned, esp. and orig. where one is lo- 
cally busied about it, rrepi Soptra 7TC 
veiadai, rrepi delrrvov rreveadai, H. 
24, 444, Od. 4, 624; so, Trepi rt^eo 
inovat, U. 15, 555 : t it afterwprdj 

11JSJ 


1IEP1 


nt:p\ 


uietap-i. m Att., t) (j>iA0G0(j)la irept 
kATjde.'iv earl, is occupied about or 
with ti lth: hence, oi irepl ttjv Qiao- 
co(bia».yf)(i[i[j.a.TiK7]v, hrjTopiKfjv, etc., 
z=oi <!> \ogo0oi, etc. ; and elvai irepl 
Ti, more rarely ex £lv Kepi tl, to be 
busied about a thing— 2. of the object 
to which an action refers, in relation or 
reference to, tu irepl tov Kvpov, ttjv 
\EAevTjv, etc., freq. in Hdt. ; irepl 
rovrovc ovtcj elxe, Hdt. 8, 85 ; etc. ; 
ao c. gen., 1, 117: irovrjpbg irepl tl, 
bad in a particular thing, Plat. Prot. 
313 D ; ei'Gefielv irepl Tovg Oeovg, Id. 
fc'ymp. 193 B ; opp. to k^ajiapTuveiv^ 
7i 'pt Ttva, Xen. An 3, 2, 20 : al irepl 
to Gupta jjdoval, the pleasures of the 
body : irepl rjv ipvxyv yrjdelv, to re- 
joice in his heart, Pind. P. 4, 217. — 
IV. after Horn., of time, in a loose 
vvay of reckoning, about, Lat. circa, 
irepl ?i.vxvo)V utiug, about the time of 
lamp-lighting, Hdt. 7, 215 ; irepl tov- 
tovc xpbvovr, Thuc. 3, 89. — 2. also 
of numbers loosely given, irspl Tpig- 
XiAlovg, about 3000 ; sometimes even 
TrevTaxiCxj-Aioi irepl, 5000, more or 
less, Lob. Phryn. 410. 

D. Position : irepl may follow its 
subst. in all cases, becoming by ana- 
str. irept. It is sometimes put far 
behind its case, of which a striking 
example may be seen in Plat. Legg. 
809 E. 

E. irept, absol., as adv., around, 
about, also near, by, oft. in Horn. ; 
strengthd., irepl r' ujifyl re, round 
about, H. Horn. Cer. 277. — Not less 
freq. in Horn, is the separation of 
this prep., from its case by tmesis. — 
II. with accent thrown back, before, 
above, and so exceedingly, especially, 
or, generally, very, very much, only in 
Ed. poets, as II. 8, 161 ; 9, 53, 100, 
Od. 1, 66; 2, 88, etc.; so prob. it 
•hould be written in Od. 14, 433.-2. 
Horn, is very fond of joining irept Krjpt, 
righ* heartily, II. 4, 46, 53; 13, 119, 
Od. 5, 36; 6, 158, etc. ; so, irept 6v- 

II. 22, 70, Od. 14, 146, Bah'r Hdt. 
J. 00 ; irept adevel, II. 17, 22 ;— in 
which places, irept must not be join- 
ed, as prep., with the dat. — 3. some- 
times just like a superl. foil, by gen., 
iripi jiev oe tlu Aavatip, I honour 
thee most among the Danaans, II. 4, 
257 ; irept ftev eidog, irept 6' epya re- 
tvkto tuv uAAuv Aavativ, 11. 17, 
279, Od. 11, 550; unless in these 
places it be better to write irepl as 
prep., v. supra A. III. — 4. strengthd. 
Trepl irpo, where irept recovers its 
usu. accent, II. 11, 180; 16, 699; 
sometimes written as one word ire- 
piirpb.— The usage of the adv. , which 
seems so little connected with that 
of the prep., maybe explained from 
A. III. : hence comes irepiGGog. 

F. irept sometimes stands for irepl- 
zgti, but always with anastrophe. 

G. in compos, all its chief signfs. 
lecur, esp.,— I. extension in all di- 
rections as from a centre, around, 
about, as in irepiftdllu, irepij3?ieiru, 
irepiex^- — II. completion of an orbit 
and return to the same point, about, 
as in trepiQalvu, irepleiui (elfii), ire- 
piepXopat.—lU. a going over or be- 
yond, above, before, as mirepiylyvofiai, 
nieptepyd^o/Ltai,ireptTo^evo). — IV. gen- 
erally, a strengthening of the simple 
KOticu, beyond measure, very, exceed- 
ingly, as in irepiKaAlrjg, ireplnrjAog, 
iceoideidu, like Lat. per- in permultus, 
pergratus, perquam, etc. — V. the notion 
of double-ness which belongs to dfidl, 
>s found in only on? compd. of irepl, 
/iz 7rept<J^|f<jf, q. 

1152 


H. Quantitv. TUugh i in irept 
13 short, yet regul. it la not cut off 
before a vowel, as in au(j>l, uvtI and 
eirl : with nepl this was allowed only 
in Aeol. dialect, as, irepejuuevov for 
irepieifievov, Sappho 21 ; Pind. has 
followed this usage, Bockh O. 6, 38 
(65), P. 3, 52 (93) ; even Hes., Theog. 
678, has ventured ireplaxe for it epic- 
ure, like a/i^iaxe, and has been imi- 
tated by Q. Sm. 3, 601 ; 11, 382.— In 
Att. comedy irepl, as prep., was al- 
lowed before a word beginning with 
a vowel, Ar. Eq. 1005, sqq., etc. : but 
never in Trag., except now and then 
in choruses, Pors. Med. 284, cf. Herm. 
El. Metr. p. 50. 

~n.epiuyu.fj.at, dep., to admire very 
much, [d] 

Uepiuyuiru^u and irepiuyuirdo, to 
love very much. 

lie p tay y el Ao, (irepl, uyyeAAu) to 
announce around, ti, Thuc. 4, 122 : 
absol., to send or carry a message round, 
Hdt. 6, 58 ; 7, 119, and Thuc— II. c. 
dat. et inf., to send round orders for 
people to do something, ir. irapaaKSv- 
ufradai, Thuc. 2, 10; so, ir. vavc, 
Gidrjpov (sc. rrapexeiv, diSovat), Id. 
2, 85 ; 7, 18. 

Uepiuyelpo, {irepl, tiyelpu) tocollict 
all round, to go round and collect aspay 
or salary, Lat. stipem colligere ; — in 
mid., to "do so for one's self, Plat. Rep. 
621 D. 

liepiuyrj, rjg, j], (ireptuyvv/ui) curva- 
ture, Arat. 

Uepiuyrjg, eg, (irepidyvvfxi) bent all 
round, broken in pieces, alyaveai, Mel. 
115. — II.= Trepirjyfjg(c[. v.), quite round, 
Tpviravov, Leon. Tar. 28 ; convex, 
Plut. 2, 404 C. 

Tiepiayiveu, — irepidyco, Arat. 23, 
in tmesis. 

IlepiayKovlfa, (irepl, uyativ) to 
tie the hands behind the back, Hipp. 
Hence 

HepiayKuviGiia, aTOc, to, a tying 
of the hands behind the back. 

Hepiayvl(o), (irepl, uyvlfa) to wash 
all round, voaTi, Dion. H. 7, 72, 6a6l, 
Luc. Necyom. 7, etc. 

Uepiuyvvfii and -vvo) : f. -utjc) (ire- 
pl, uyvvjUl) : to bend and break all 
round. : — pass., dip irepidyvvTat, the 
voice is broken all round, i. e. spread 
all round, II. 16, 78 ; so irepl de GfpiGiv 
uyvvTO 'H^w, echo broke forth around 
them, Hes. Sc. 279 ; jiekav irepid- 
yvvrai vdup, Ap. Rh. 2, 791. 

Ilepiuyopaior, 6, (irepl, uyopu) a 
haunter of the market-pla.e. 

TLepiuyxu, f- to strangle, 

throttle. 

Tiepiuyo, f. (irepl, uyo) to lead 
or carry round, Hdt. 1, 30, etc.: also 
e. acc. loci, irepiuyovai ttjv aI/jvtjv 
kvkao), Id. 4, 180 : — mid. to lead about 
with one, have always by one, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 7, 2, etc. — 2. to turn round, 
tj)v Ke(baAf]v , Ar. Pac. 682 ; tov av- 
%eva, Plat. Rep. 515 C ; ir. tlvu irpbc 
tu uptGTepd, Eur. Cycl. 686: — ir. 
ttjv GKVTdAlda, to twist it round in or- 
der to tighten a noose, Hdt. 4. 60 ; 
irepidyeiv tu x £ ipe eig TovirtGdev, to 
twist back the hands, to tie them behind 
the back, Lys. 94, 10 ; irepiaxdelr tu 
Xeipe, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 464 : — 
in pass., to go round, olov Tpoxov ne- 
piayoiievov, Plat. Tim. 79 B. — II. 
intr., to go round ; also c. acc. loci, ir. 
ttjv eGxaTidv, Dem. 1040, 14 ; ir. rdi 
iroleic, N. T. [a] Hence 

Jlepiuyoyevc, eag, 6, a machine for 
turning round, Luc. : and 

Uepidyioyrj, jyc, t), a turning round, 
revolution, GTptyecrdai dirrag /cat ev- 


av-lac cr., Plat. Polit. 209 E, cf. Rep. 
518 D : the whirling of a sling, Pulyb. 
27, 9, 6. — 2. a going round or about, 
Lat. ambages, Kafi~T] nai ir., Plut. 2 ; 
818 F, cf. 407 C -.—distraction, bustle 
lb. 588 D. 

Uepiuyuyic, l6oc,T),=irepiayuyexn 
Holiod. 

Nepiuyuyoc, 6v, (irepidyu) leadings 
turning, twisting round. 

Ilepiado), (irepl, adtj) to sing round . 
in pass., to be buzzed about by Hie9, 
Plut. 2, 663 D. [d] 

Jlepiadpeu, C>, f. -tjgo, (irepl, a(- 
peu)) to inspect all round, consider nar 
rowly, ttjv <pi)GLv, Plat. Ax. 370 Ij. 
Hence 

TlepiddpTjGir, h, a looking at on all 
sides. 

Tiepiadvpu, (irepl, udvptS) to sport 
or play about, A el. N. A. 1, 11 : ubi 
Jacobs irepidvpeu, q. v. 

Tiepialvvjiai, = irepiaipeofiai, to 
take away all round. 

TleptulpeGig, t), a taking away ail 
round, Tfieophr. 

TLepiuipeTeov, verb. adj. from ire- 
piaipecj, one must take off, Arist. Oec 

2, 1, 4. 

TlepiaipeTog, rj, bv, that may be ta- 
ken off, removable, Thuc. 2, 13; ir. Tl 
iroielv, Plut. 2, 828 B : from 

Tlepiatpeo), ti, f. -tjgo : aor. irepiel 
?i.ov, inf. irepteAeiv (irepl, aipeo). To 
take away something that is all round 
take away all round, tu Te'lXTJ, Hdt. 3, 
159, cf. 6, 46, Thuc. 4, 133; ir. tov 
Kepa/iov, takingoff the earthen jar into 
which the gold had been run, Hdt. 3, 
96 : generally, to take off, strip of 
from, ir. deppiaTa go/uutuv, Plat 
Polit. 288 E ; avTov irdvTa irepieX 
ovreg, Id. Soph. 264 E ; — but c. gen. 
rei, to strip one of a thing, irepieAti g* 
ula^ovelag, Ar. Eq. 290 ; cf. ek6vg>. 
— II. mid., to take off from one's self, jf. 
Kvveijv, G(j)prjylda, to take off one's 
helmet, one's ring, Hdt. 2, J 51 ; 3, 41 ; 
Tug Tuivlac, Plat. Symp. 213 A: so.. 
fiipAlov ireptaipebfjievog, taking (the 
cover) off one's letter, i. e. opening it, 
Hdt. 3, 128:— but the mid. is oft 
used just like the act., to take off, oi 
away, Plat., and Dem. ; and so, c. 
gen., ir. Tfjg irotfjGeug to jieXog, Plat. 
Gorg. 502 C ; ir. Tivog bir?,u, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 1, 47. — III. pass., to be stript 
off, taken away from one, Thuc. 3, 11, 
Plat., etc. : but, — 2. irepiaipeiGdal ti. 
to have a thing taken off or away 
from one, Dem. 409, 18; 559, 26. 
Hence 

Jlepialprj/ua, aTor, to, any thing 
taken off or laid aside. 

Jlepianpidfa, f. -ugo), (irepl, ukjuu- 
£cj) to flourish exceedingly, Clem. Al. 

TlepiunoAovdeu, ti, f. -tjgo, to at' 
tend or accompany from all sides. 

TlepiuKOVTl^u, f. -Igu, (irepl, ukov- 
TltjU>) to dart at from all sides, Plut. 
Galb. 26. 

TlepianTeov, verb. adj. from ireptd- 
yo, one must bring round, Plat. Rep. 
518 C. 

IleplaKTog, ov, (irepidyu) to be 
turned round, turning on a centre, dlippoi 
ir., (like our music-stools) Artemo ap 
Ath. 637 C. — II. to ireplaKTov, an en- 
gine for throwing missiles, which turn» 
ed on a kind of swivel, Math. Vett. 
— a sentiment which begins in praise 
and ends in blame, Plut. Lys. et Sull. 

3. — III. ir. uirb gktjvtjj; /UTjYavTj, a ma- 
chine for changing the scene on the stage, 
Plut. 2, 348 E. 

TlepiaAyeu, ti, f. -tjgu, (irepl, ok- 
yeu) to be greatly pained at a thing, 
crvfi^opa, Antipho ap. Stob. p, 15o 


1IEP1 


HEfi 


'tf) itddei, Thuc. 4, 14; rn an- 
Plat, de Lucr. 229 B. 

ilepial^r,;, eg, (itepi, ulyog) feel- 
ing extreme pain : metaph. very sad, 
melancholy, opp. to ittpixapTjg, Plat. 
Rep. 462 B. Adv. -yog. 

llepid/ eiui/a, aro^ - , ro, a plastering 
all over, [a] : irom 

Hcpiu kei<j>u), t. -yjo, (TtEpL, dlc[(po) 
ro anoint or smear all over, Plut. Alex. 
35 ; cf. 'J, 745 E : — veuv dpyvpo it-, 
to hang the temple with silver, Plat. 
Criti. 116 D. 

TlEpialla, adv., v. itepiallog. 

■fUepiaXXa, f), Perialla, a priestess 
at Delphi, Hdt. 6, GG. 

IlEpialldnavlog, ov, (rrept, ullog, 
Kavldg) twisting its stalk around other 
plants, of creepers, Theopjir. 

Jlepia?^log, ov, (irept, dllog) be- 
fore all others, extraordinary, Lat. prae 
aliis, A nth. — Adv. itspialla, before 
all, H. Horn. 18, 46, Pind. P. 11, 8, 
Ar. Thesm. 1070 ; exceedingly, Soph. 
0. T. 1219. 

Uepialoc, 6, = igx'iov, only in 
Gramm. 

liEpidlovpyrjg, ec,= sq. 

TlEpiulovpyog, bv, (rrEpi, a?iovp- 
yog) dyed with purple all round: na- 
Kolg it., double-dyed in villainy, Ar. 
Ach. 856. 

Ueptafido), 6, f. -t/gcj, (Kept, d[ido) 
to gather from all sides, Geop. 

TLepla/uifxa, arog, to, (irepiairru) 
any thing worn about the body, as amu- 
lets, charms, etc., Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 
63, Anth. P. 11, 257. 

TLeptafiirexu, £ -ayz^efw : aor. 2 
Txepirjinveaxov (Kept, dfirtEX^) '•— t0 
Dut round about, 7r. rtvd rt, to put a 
thing round or over one, Ar. Eq. 893 : 
a.l'JOj to cover up, tl (terd Ttvog, Plat. 
Phaed. 98 D : — mid., to put around 
one's self, put on, Id. Symp. 221 E. 

Il£pia/j.7tiGxo,~{oreg., v. 1. Ar. Eq. 
393 ; cf. sub itapajuitE^o. 

YlEpidjivvo, (itEpi, u/j.vvo) to defend 
or guard all ~ound, Plut. Ale. 7. 

IlEpid/uvGGO), Att. -tto : fut. -f<j, 
{rtepi, ujivaaLd) : — to scratch, prick, 
wound on all sides, Plat. Ax. 365 D. 

IIepiau(j)ievvv(j.i, f. -ugcj, (rtepi, 
u/Mpievvvfii) to clothe or cover on all 
sides, Plat. Tim. 76 A ; like itEpia/j,- 
ttexo)- 

ILspidficjodog, ov, (it£pi, dfi^odog) 
having a way all round it, esp. (in 
towns) of single buildings and a par- 
cel of houses standing separate, else- 
where 6id?iavpog and cjvvoitda, Lat. 
insida. 

TlEpiuvayKd&d, f. -dau, (rcepi, 
dvaynd^o) to force round, Hipp. 

HEpiavaipEw, C>,= 7t£piaipE(o, dub. 
in Ocell. Luc. 4, 13. 

UlspiavSpog, ov, b, Periander, son 
of Cypselus, tyrant of Corinth, reck- 
oned among the seven wise men of 
Greece, Hdt. 1, 20; Paus. 1,23, 1; 
etc. ; but not by Plat. Protag. 343 B. 
— 2. a tyrant of Ambracia, Ael. V. H. 
12, 35. — 3. an Athenian, son of Poly- 
<ratus, Dem. 1009, 37. — 4. another, 
whose vo/uog relating to the symmo- 
riae is mentioned, Id". 1145, 16. 

Unptavdso, d>, f. -7JGO, (itepi, dv- 
Viu) to bloom or glow all round, of heat, 
Plut. 2, 648 A. 

Tlcpiavdijg, eg, (it£pi, uvOog) with 
flowers all round,, Nic. ap. Schol. Ar. 
Eq. 406. 

llepiavdi^o), f. -tvo, to hang with 
(lowers : to paint with divers colours. 

HcptavLGrajxaL, (itEpi, dviGTa/nai) 
w pas?., with aor. 2 pf., et plqpf. act. : 
• rise up round about, to start up at a 
'hiiif Apcllod. 2, 1, 4. 

13 


ilepiavTlEO, <j, f. -rjGu, (jespi, dv- 
TAeo) to pour over or upon, Plut. 2, 
502 B. 

■fUepiartig, idog, r}, Periapis, mo- 
ther of Patroclus, Apollod. 3, 13, 8. 

UEpiartAoo, 10, {irspi, urtlbo) to 
unfold and spread around, Plut. 2, 809 
C, in pass.. 

HspiaTTTog, ov, hung about, or upon : 
to TT.=7repLU[i/u.a, an appendage, Arist. 
Eth. N. 1, 8, 12: esp. an amulet, Plat. 
Rep. 426 B, Philo, etc. : from 

TLepiutttu, f. -ipo, (rtepi, uitTu) to 
tie, fasten, hang about or upon, apply 
to, yvioig (pdpp.ana itepdrtTov (Aeol 
form), Pind. P. 3, 94 :— metaph., it. 
TLfidg, aiGxbg tlvl, etc., to attach hon- 
our, etc., to fix it upon one, Ar. Ach. 
640, Plut. 590; it. alGrvv7]v tii ltd 
lei, Plat. Apol. 35 A, cf. Xen. Mem. 
2, 6, 13, Dem. 460, 4, etc. :— mid., to 
put round one's self, wear ornaments, 
etc., Plat. Rep. 417 A; it. uvelevde- 
piav, to gain a character for illiberality. 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 32.— II. to light a fire 
all round, Phalar. Ep. 5, p. 28. 

UepiapaGGco, Att. -rrw : fut. -£b : 
— to break all in pieces. 

Tlepidpyvpog, ov, (itEpi, dpyvpog) 
cased, set in silver, Chares ap. Ath. 
538 D. Hence 

JlEpiapyvpoo, C), to case with silver, 
Ath., and LXX. 

TlEpiap/Liofa, Att. -rrw (rtepi, &p- 
juo^cj) : — to fasten or fit on all round. 
Plat. Ax. 366 A: — pass., to have fas- 
tened or fitted on, Ar. Eccl. 274. 

HspidpoGig, Eog, rj, a ploughing 
round, x^piov, Dion. H. 1, 88 : from 

Hsou'ipoo, d), (itspi, dpoo) to plough 
round, Plut. Poplic. 16, Id. 2, 820 E. 

JlspiapTdo), d), f. -riGu, (itEpi, up- 
tuo)) to hang round, Plut. Pericl. 38, 
Id. 2, 168 D. 

■flkpidg, ddcfg,'Tj, Perias, a city of 
Euboea, Strab. p. 445. 

UepiaGd/LiaivG), {itspi, uGd/iaivu) to 
breathe round: — to breathe hard, Heliod. 

UEpidGig, Eug, rj, {itEpiddu) a mod- 
ulation 'of the voice, Plut. '2, 41 D ; — 
but the reading varies, and some pro- 
pose itEp'iK?iaGtg or itEplatjig, a weak, 
broken voice, Lat. vox fracta. 

UEp/.aGTpultTO), f. -tpG), {itEp'l, UG- 

TpditTLd) to lighten or flash all round, 
N. T. 

Tiepiacxoleo, d>, {itEpi, ugxoIeu) 
to be busy about a thing, Luc. Bis Acc. 
11. 

Tl£piavyd£a), f. -ugo), (rtspi, av- 
yd^u) to beam round about, Heliod. 
Hence 

TL£piavyaG/.ia, aTog, to, an object 
illumined, Heliod. 

ZlsptavyELa, ag, 7], light round aiout, 
illumination, Clem. Al. 

UspiavyEO}, d>,=it£ptavyd^o), Strab. 

JlEpiavyTj,7jg,7j,=TtEpiavyp?a Plut. 
2, 936 A. 

H£ptavyr}g, ig, ntM- nvyv sur- 
rounded with lighi Uiwumea. Plut. 2, 
404 C. — II. act. beaming ounc 'Utovt. 

Hepiavyog, ov, - *in*u /vast. 
Mund. 4, 22. 

TlEpiavdddi&/biai, dep. mid., to be 
exceedingly wilful. 

JlEpiavTl^ojiai, f. -iGO/iiai, as mid., 
(itEpi, avTog) to be busy about one's 
self. — II. to speak much on one subject. 

HEptavToloyio, u, (itspi, avTog, 
liyu) to speak about one's self brag. 
Hence 

TiEpiavToloy'idy ag, rj, a sfeaking 
about one's self bragging, Plut. 2, 41 
C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

IlEpiavxEviog, ov, (ttepi, aix^) 
put round the neck : to itepiavx^viov, 
a necklace, also OTpeitTog it., Hdt. 3, 20. 


n ipiaiio for Kspuavu, to steep n*-.*> 
very dub. 

rhp/are, Ep. for Tepuare, Kcs 
Th. 678. 

Ut;ua\vp%i3 t (itepi, u-xvpev) It- 
take off the husks. 

YleptfidSriv, adv., going round : esp 
of men on horseback, astride, where 
as women rode sideways, Pk:t. Ar 
tax. 14 ; cf. sq. [d] 

Uepibaivo, f. -(Jr/GO/uat, aor. ntpt- 
£j3r]v: Horn, (though never in Od.l 
uses only aor. 2 without augm., (7re|0i. 
Salvo). To go round, esp. of one de- 
fending a lallen comrade ; either (like 
u/Mpctfau'O)) to walk round and round 
him: (i. rather, to bestride him (a> 
Faistall says, 'bestride me, Hal') 
d?i%u Vtov itepiBf] KaC oi Gunog d^os 
KuAvxpr, ]!. 8, 331 ; 13, 420, cf. Plut 
iNicias V* also c. gen ttepifiyvai 
dfit/itpEiOv KTaftevoio, h. 21 ; and 
c. dat , II . 17 . 313 ; cf. dficiufiuivo an<: 
TtetA A. I.". B. II. 1. — 2. to bestride. 
as a ndc c,oe» a horse, Plut. 2, 21' 
E, ubi v. Wyttenb.fcf. Jac. Ach. Ta! 
p. 403 ; v. loreg. : — sensu obscoeno 
Ar. Lys. 979. — II. of sound, to conn 
round one's ears, tiv'i. Soph. Ant 
1209 ; cf. itepidyvvpti. 

llipiSdllo : f. -Said: aor. itspi 
eSulov ; {iTtpi, Bu1?m) to throw round 
about or over, put on or over, (j>ilat 
itEpl x n f- £ PclIovte, Od. 11, 210, cf 
11. 18, 479 ; ^eZpcc rt., Eur. Or. 1044, 
Ar. Thesm. 914 :— c. gen., itepi3all> 
doloic, Od. 22, 466 ; later usu. c. dat, 
as, it. Tivi deaud, 3ooxovg, Aesch 
Pr. 52, Eur. Ba'cch. 619 ; oIktov tiv 
it., Eur. I. A. 934 , (cf. infra II):— it 
Tiru x&lKtv/iaTi, to put him round oi 
upon the sword, i e. sheathe it lr 
him, Aesch. Cho. 576, cf. ittpiiteTijc 
also, it. ti TtcfA Tiva, Hdt. 1,215, ett 
it. vavv itepi. epfia, to wreck it on 
Thuc 7, 25 : — mid., to throw round O 
over one's self, put on, c. acc. rei, tev 
Xea itepiBallofievoi, patting on thtv 
arms, ; Od. 22, 148; itepi 6e favrjv 8u 
Iet' lijvi., Od. 5, 231 ; so, elfia, <j>d 
pog itepi{3dl?ieG0ai, etc., Hdt. 1, 152 
9, 109, Eur., etc. : — to throw round one 
self for defence, tpv/ua, spuog, teixeo. 
Hdt. 1, 141 ; 9, 96, 97 ; also, rate ito 
Iegiv epvjuaTa itepiBdlleadai, Xen 
Mem. 2, 1, 14 ; and c. dupl. acc, f« 
Xog it£Oi0dll£Gdai itd/uv, ro build 
wall ro-und it, Hdt. 1, 163, cf. 6. 4£ 
— in pf. pass., to have a thing pu 
round one, Plat. Symp. 216 D. — 2. me* 
taph. to put round or upon a person, 
i. e. invest him with it, like itEpin- 
devai, itEptdrtTEiv, it. tivi BaciAninv 
Tvpavvida, Hdt. 1, 129, Eur. Ion 829 
— 3. to attribute to a person, esp. somf 
quality, dvavdp'iav tivi, Eur. Ot 
1031. — II. reversely, c. dat. rei, to sv? 
round or encompass, enclose with.., itc 
ptBalEiv itA f/dog tov ixOvov (.sc. tU 
djji^iBlrjGTpu), Hdt. 1, 141 ; so m 
Att., it. Tivd vouGjuaTi, itEitloig, do 
palg, etc., Eur. Or. 25, etc. ; it. tivc 
%epGi, to embrace, lb. 372 (cf. sub 
mit.) ; and then metaph., itepiBd}. 
Ieiv Tivd GV/ud)opaig, nauoic, ovEidt 
gi, Kivdvvoig, to involve one in calam 
ities, evils, etc., Ib. 906, Antipho 12S. 
25, Dem. 604, 9, etc. ; it. Tivd <j>vyf 

1. e. to banish him. Plut. 2, 775 C :- 
so in mid., to surround or enclose fo 
one's defence, ttjv vt)gov it. teixei 
Plat. Criti. 116 A, cf. Xen. Cvr. 6, 3 
30. — III. c. acc. only, to encompu*,*. 
surround, itepiPillei f.i£ GKOTog, vi 
fog, Eur. Phoen. 1453, H. F. 1 1 10 :- 
to itepiBe3l7j/Lievov,the enclosure, Hdl 

2, 91. — 2. of ships, to fetch a otnpat 
round, dcuble, rbv 'Atfuv, Hdt 6, t< 

1153 


JILP1 


JlEPI 


nEPi 


Lovviov, Thuc, 8, 95 ; like irtpiirXeo 
in Hdt. 7, 21. — 3. to frequent, be fond 
of a place, Xen. Cyn. 5, 29 ; 6, 18.— 
IV. in mid., to bring into one's power, 
aim at, Lat. affectare, as we say to 
compass a thing, tt. 7t62.iv, Kepdt:a, 
Xpwara, Hdt. 8, 8, Xen., etc. ; also 
witn iavru) expressed, Hdt. 3, 71 : — 
in pf. pass., to have come into posses- 
sion of, be invested ivith.., tt62.iv, Hdt. 6, 
25; dwaaretav, Isocr. 79 C. — 3. to 
tppropriate mentally, comprehend, ttepl- 
3al2,EodaL t?) dtavoia, Isocr. 10G C ; 
also, to grasp in intention, to purpose. 
-4. to cloak or veil in words, Plat. 
Symp. 222 C : generally,= Lat. am- 
bagibus uti, Id. Phaed. 272 D. — V. 
(from TTEpi E. 3) to throw beyond, beat 
in throwing ; and so, generally, to beat, 
excel, surpass, TTEpL$dAA£LV rtvd tlvl, 
Od. 15, IT; or simply, tt. tlv'l, to be 
superior in a thing, II. 23, 276. 

LleplSupa, rd,—sq. 

Ueptftapideg, al, (jrepi, Bdpig) a 
-sort 'if women's shoes, Ar. Lys. 45, 
Theopomp. (Com.) 2tfp. 3. 

HtpiBdpvg, v, gen. eoc, (rrepl, (3a- 
nvc) exceeding heavy, Aesch. Eura. 

m. 

IlepifidoLT], 7jr, 7], Clem. Al. ; and 
'i rpiiidoC), oiic, i), ap. Hesych. ; — the 
protectress, epith. of Venus in Argos. 

UspiBuGLg, 7j, (7Tept(3aLvcj) a walk- 
rig round, a bestriding. 

H£pij3u<j6, oog contr. ovg, r), v. sub 
rrEpLoaairj. 

HepLj3£3XTi[ji£vug, adv. part. pf. 
pr^s., clothed, dressed. 

HEptfildpUGKG), (TTEpi, fllBpuGtiu) 

to gnaw all round, Diod. 2, 4, Plut. 2, 
1059 E. 

UepiftloG), u>, f. -uaofiat, (ttep'l, 
3i6u)) tet survive, Plut. Cor. 11, Anton. 
53. — II. trans, to keep alive, LXX. 

llepiBAaardvu, (ttep'l, ffiaordvu) 
to grow round about, Plut. 2, 829 A. 

Uepi3?.£TTToc, ov, (tteplBaettu) look- 
ed mt from all sides, admired of all ob- 
xervers, notable, Eur. Andr. 89, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 5; tt. Bporoig, Eur. H. F. 
508. Hence 

ILsptd/iETTTOTrjg, TjTOC, 7], celebrity. 

TL£pi32,S7TG), f. -TpO), (TTEpi, (3aeTTUi) 

b.tr. , to look round about, gaze around, 
Ar. Eccl. 403. — II. trans, to look at on 
all sides ; hence, to -gaze on, admire, 
tt. tovvSlkov, Soph. O. C 996 ; tt. 
Blav, to be jealous of, suspect force, or 
to covet it, Eur. Ion 624 : so in pass., 
KEpiSAeTTsadat Tip-tov, like Lat. digi- 
to monstrari, Id. Phoen. 551, cf. TTEpi- 
Baetttoq. — 2. to look round after some- 
thing, hence to miss, seek for, like 
Lat. circumspicere aliquid, Polyb. 5, 
20,5:— so in mid., Id. 9,17,6. Hence 

TlEpiBAEiptc, E(jc, r), a looking or 
gazing about, Hipp. ; tt. dftfxdrcov, 
Arist. Physiogn. 3, 9. — 2. close exam- 
ination, Plut. Alex. 23. 

JlEpiBlrjiia, aroc, to, (tteplBuIau) 
any thing put round one, a cloth, cover- 
ing, like TTEpi86?MLOv (q. v.), Plat. 
Polit. 288 B 5 cf. Democr. ap. Ath. 
525 D. 

llEpiBXrjTEOv, verb. adj. of tteol- 
3uA?iO), one must put round, tlvl tl, 
Anst. Pol. 

^ UePlBatitikos, 7], 6v, (tteplBuMm) 
that may be thrown round gt put on, fit 
for putting on, Gx^'.ua, Spohn de Extr. 
Od. Parte, p. 199, 

Uepffi^roc, ov, {tteplBuIau) 
thrown round, put on, esp. of clothes 
and arms, Mel. 17, 2. 

HsplBXrixpos, ov, (ttep { ., (37.r : xpbg) 
vzry weak, Ap. Rh. 4, 621. 

IIzPlBavZ — sq., vdfiaot, Arist. 
VJund. 5, 11 


TlEpt^AViu, {TiEpi, /J?a'w) intr. to | 
boil or bubble up all round, Ap. Rh. 4, 
788 : also, c. acc. cognato, Philostr. 

E*l 

HeptBodu), (J, f. -7]GO, to shout round 
about. 

JlEptBorjGLa, ac, r),—sq., Artemid. 

UePlPoijglc, eur, 7], (TTEp^Bodtj) 
great clamour, Artemid. 

IlEptBoTjTOc, ov, (tteplBouo) noised 
abroad or much talked of, notorious, 
Dem. 324, fin. ; famous, Thuc. 6, 31 ; 
and, in bad sense, infamous, scanda- 
lous, Lys. 99, 7, Dinarch. 107, 4 :— 
adv. -rcjc, notoriously, Aeschin. 16, 6. 
— II. act., crying aloud, ttepiSotjtov 
TLva uTTEpyd^ETCLL, makes him cry 
aloud, Plat. Phil. 45 E : — so, in Soph. 

0. T. 192, as epith. of Mars, or the 
plague, TTEpLBoTjTog uvtlu^iov, meet- 
ing me xoith shrieks and cries. 

TlEptBodpoLO, Co, (ttepl, ftoOpou) to 
dig, trench round, Theophr. 

iTLEpLj3oLa, ag, ?), Periboea, daugh- 
ter of Acesamenus, mother of Pela- 
gon, II. 21, 141.— 2. daughter of Eu- 
rymedon, mother of Nausithous by 
Neptune, Od. 7, 56. — 3. daughter of 
Hipponoiis, wife of Oeneus, Apollod. 

1, 8, 4. — 4. daughter of Alcathoiis, 
wife of Telamon, mother of Ajax, Id. 
3, 12, 6 ; in Pind. I. 6, 65 called 'Ept- 
(3oLa and so Soph. Aj. 569. — Others 
in Apollod. ; etc. 

H£pL l 86?,a,Lov, ov, to, (tteplBuaau) 
that which is thrown or put round one, 
esp. for covering ; hence usu. of 
clothes and arms, Qavdrov tt., a poi- 
soned garment, Eur. H. F. 549; a 
covering, Gaptcbg tt., Ib. 1269 : cf. Plut. 
Alex. 67. 

TLeplBoat), t)c, t), (TTEptlid7.Atd) a 
throwing or putting round (or that which 
is put round), XEtptov TTEpiBoAai, em- 
braces, Eur. I. T. 903 ; so, tteplBoacll 

| alone, Xen. Cyn. 7, 3 ; TTEptBoAai 
xdovor, of the grave, Eur. Tro. 389 ; 
tt. (%L<p£og), a scabbard, Id. Phoen. 
276 ; tt. aK7jvojfj.uTojv, tents, Id. Ion 
1133; tt. GippayLGuaTtov, seals, Id. 
Hipp. 864 : absol., of walls round a 
town, ETTTUTTvpyoL tt., Valck. Phoen. 
1085. — II. a space enclosed, compass, 
olkit/c /u.£yd?i7]g tt., a house of large 
compass, Hdt. 4, 79. — 2. a circumfe- 
rence, circuit, as of a coast, Thuc. 8, 
104 ; tt. ttolelgOcll, to make a circuit, 
Xen. Cvr. 6, 3, 30 ; tt. Exovaa bdog, 
Plut. Lucull. 21.— III. metaph.,— 1. a 
compassing, endeavouring after, tt. Tr)g 
dpx?/c, Lat. affectatio imperii, Xen. 

I Hell. 7, 1, 40.— 2. tt. tov loyov, the 
whole compass of the matter, long and 
short of it, Isocr. 85 D, 284 A ; tt. tuv 
Trpayfidruv, Polyb. 16, 20, 9.-3. in 
Rhet. the dress in which thoughts are 
clothed, circumlocution , diction, the cir- 
cumjecta oratio of Qlliatii. 
HeplBoaov, ov, rd,=sq. 2. 
Hep'lBoXoc, ov, (TTeptBiiAAt)) going 
round, compassing, encircling, GT£<j)£a, 
Eur. I. A. 1477. — 2. usu. &;* subst., 

TTEpLBoAOr, 6,= TT£plB0At], TT. EXtdyTjC, 

of serpent-scales, Eur. Ion 993 ; oi 
tt., walls round a town, Hdt. 1, 181, 
Eur. Tro. 1141 ; and in sing., Thuc. 
1, 89, Plat., etc. :— so in Plat., of the 
body as the case of the soul, Crat. 400 
C. — 3. an enclosure, circuit, rr. VEupttov, 
Eur. HeL 1530; freq. in Plat.: esp. 
of a temple, the whole sacred precincts, 
Plut. Solon 32, etc. 

TLePI.BoIiBeU, U, f. -770C. (TTtpi, 

Boh(3eu)) to hum round, Luc. Lexiph. 
16, Imag. 13. 

JlEpiBoGKCJ, f. -KTjGld, {TTEPL, BoGKO)) 

to let cattle feed around, Nic. Al. 391, 
i Th. 611 :— pass., to feed on...all round, 


TTEptBoGKETUL dvdpCLKa T£<pp7], Call 

Ap. 84. 

TLePlBotuvl^u, to weed round about. 
HepiBovvoc, ov, {ttepl, Bowog) sui 
rounded by hills, Piut. Philop. 14. 
IlEpLBpd^O), to boil or bubble up round 

IlEpLBpUGGU, Att. -TT'i, (TTEpL 

BpuGGu) to shake all round : — pass. 
tteplBpuggegOcll ytAun, to Laugh til) 
one shakes again, Ni^e*;. 

lisp LBpdxiov Log a, ov, (ttepl, (3pa- 
X'tuv) round or on the arm, Plut. De- 
mosth. 30:— ro TTEpifSpaxLovLov, an 
armlet QT piect of armour for the asm, 
Xen. Cyr. 6 1, 51 ; 4, 2. 

HePlBpe^u, (ttep'l, (3pE/Lio)) to roar, 
bellow round about, Ap. Rh. 2, 323 ; 
also in inid., c. dat., Oop. C. 2 67, 
Dion. P. 131. 

UE^Ll3pW7jg, Eg, (TTEpi, iBpidtS) very 
heavy, Orph. Fr. 38,— al. TrvpiBptdfjg. 

ILEpLppido, (TTEpi, (Spidu) to weigh 
doum round about. — II. intr. to hang 
down the head very much, Nic. Th. 851. 

H.£pLBp0{J.£C0,= TT£pi8p£[J.U, Ap. Rh. 

4, 17. 

TLEpi(3pv7jg, Eg, (TTEpi, BpviS) very 
luxuriant, Nic. Th. 531, 841. 

TLEpLBpvxtog, a, ov, engulfed by the 
surge all round, oldpiaTa tt., waves 
swallowed zip by one another, i. e. wave 
upon wave, Soph. Ant. 336 ; cf. vtto- 
Bpvxtog. ( Prob. not from j3pvx^, as 
El lendt, v. sub Bpvxtog.) [v] 

U.EpL$pvx u f t0 roar around, dub. [xi] 

TlEpiBpuGLg, i], a gnawing round 
about. 

H£pi3puTog, ov, gnawed round about. 
HEpL(3vLd, to stop up round about. [i>] 
HEptBcoiLii^o, to go round about the 
altar. 

UEpiBupLLog, ov, (TTspi, (3ufi6g) 
around the altar, LXX. 

TlEpiBtoTog, ov, Ion. contr. for ns 
ptBorjTog. 

UspLyuvoo), d5, to make bright all 
round : metaph. to cheer greatly. 

ILspLyEypapLjuEvug, adv. pf. pass, 
from TTEpLypdipco, definitely. 

UspLyEyuva, to shout round about. 

TlEpiyEtog, ov, (TTEpi, yia, yjj) about 
or upon the earth, earthly, opp. to ov- 
pdvLog, Plut. 2, 745 B, 887 B, 1029 D. 

iUspLyivTjg, ovg, 6, Perigenes, a 
general of Antiochus, Polyb. 5, 69, 7 

HspLyEVTjTLKOg, i), ov, (TTEpLyiyvo- 
(idl) superior , victorious, Plut. 2, 1055 E. 

ILEptyr/dTjg, Eg, (TTEpi, yTjdEiS) very 
joyful, Ap. Rh. 3, 814; 4, 888— II. 
act. giving much joy, Emped. 

TlEpLyripuGKG), (TTEpi, yrjpdGKu) ts 
grow old in succession, Joseph. 

ILEptyiyvo/iai, Ion. and later form 
-yivc/iaL [t] : fut. -yEvfjGOfxaL : aor 
-eyEvdfirjv, (ttep'l, yiyvojuaL). To be su ■ 
perior, to overcome, excel, c. gen. pers., 
bGGOV TTEpLyLyVOIlEd' UAAUV, Od. 8, 

102, Hdt., etc. ; perh. also c. acc. pers., 
Hdt. 9, 2 (ubi v. Schweigh.) ;— tlvl 
in a thing, /j,t]tl.., yvioxog TTEpLyiyve 
tcll t)vl6xolo, II. 23, 318 ; so, tt. tlvo^ 
TTo?bVTpoTTLTj, Hdt. 2, 121, 5 ; etc. 
also c. acc. rei, tt. tu '0/i.v/j.TTLa, Plut. 

— T]V TL TTEpLyEVTJTCLL G^L TOV TTOAE- 
fiov, if they gain any advantage in the 
war, Thuc. 6,8; tt. vfxlv TTAijdog vecov, 
you have a superiority in number ol 
ships, Id. 2, 87 ; tt. Tj/ilv to fi7j npo- 
ndpivELV, c. inf., we have the advantagt 
in not.., Id. 2, 39. — II. to live over, to 
survive, escape, Lat. salvus evadere, 
freq. in Hdt., as 1, 82, 122, etc., Thuc 
4, 27, etc. ; also c. gen., TrspLEyivsTO 
tovtov Tov TTuOEog, he escaped from 
this disaster, Hdt. 5, 46 ; tt. rr/g 6i- 
KTjg, Plat. Le^rg. 905 A ; so, eic Ttvog, 
Thuc. 2, 49 ; cf. tteplelul II.- -2 *!*o 


flEPl 


IIEPI 


nEPi 


ftl flings, to remain over and above, 
rdXavra & irepisyevovTO rwy (popcov, 
which remained from the tribute, the 
surplus, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 8 ; so, it. tic 
r&v (popov, Isocr. 175 B. — III. to come 
round, turn out, irepteyeveTo tigTe fca- 
"ktig £xuv, Xen. An. 5, 8, 26 : also, 
to result or proceed from, eK tovtcjv 
itiptyiyveTai rt, the upshot of the mat- 
ter is.., Dem. 102, fin. ; irepiecTt 6s 
aot ravra oia Tolg tcaicbv tl voovatv 
ifilv rzpiyevoiTo, this is what I have 
got by the business, and I hope that 
you who evil think may get the like, 
Dem. 1483, 18 ; dyadd en (ptlouo- 
piag ireptytyvofieva, Plut. 2, 44 B. 

ILepiyTidyrjc, eg, (Kept, y?idyog)full 
tf milk, II. 16, 642. 

Hepiyhqvdofiai, dep., (irepi, y"kr]- 
V7]) to turn round the eye-balls, glare 
around, irepiyhrivtifievog baaotg, of a 
ion, Theocr. 25, 241. 

Htpiylrjvrjr-, eg, (irepi, y\f)vrj) very 
kright, Arat. 476 : so, irepiy?ir]vog, ov, 
r. 1. for Tvvpty., Orph. Lith. 651. 

HepLyTitoxpog, ov, (irepi, yliaxpog) 
tery sticky, Hipp. 

JleptyXvuvvo/xac, as pass., to becom.e 
very sweet : from 

Tlepiy'XvKvg, eta, v, (irepi, ylvKvg) 
very sweet : — superl. -KLGTog, Ael. N. 
.1.15,7. 

Hepty?iV(j)0), f. -tya, (irepi, ylvfyto) 
to peel round about, Aristid. [y] 

HeptyTiti^, tixog, °y V> {Kept, y"k£>- 
veg) surrounded with beards of corn, v. 
1. Hes. Sc. 398. 

Hepiyluaaog, ov, (irepi, yltiaaa) 
ready of tongue, eloquent, Pind. P. 1, 82. 

HepiyXuTTig, Cdog, i], a covering of 
the tongue, Ath. 

Jlepiyvd/nirTO), f. -tljo, to bend round, 
iovhle a headland, MdXetav, Od 9, 80. 

Tlepiyoyyv^cj, to murmur round about, 
at' a secret or uncertain rumour, Pho- 
cyl. 6. 

■fHepiyovvrj, rig, fj, Perigune, daugh- 
ter of the robber Sinis, Plut. Thes. 8. 

Uepiypa, rj, a pair of compasses ; 
for which others propose irvpdypa, 
Gramm. 

Heptypafi/j-e, arog, to, (itcpiypd<pcj) 
any thing marked round by a line, an 
outline : — an enclosed space, ring, Luc. 
Anachars. 38. 

Hepiypanreov, verb. adj. from 7re- 
OLypdpu one must trace out, sketch, 
Plat. Rep. 365 C. 

TlepLypa-irrog, bv,(irepLypd(j)u) mark- 
ed round, e/c irepiypairTOV, from a cir- 
cumscribed space, Thuc. 7, 49. 

Ileptypd(j)evg, eug, b, one who marks 
round, etc. 

TlepLypd(f)r/, fig, rj, a line drawn round, 
an outline, sketch, it. rtg e^odev irepi- 
yeypaiiuevru Plat. Legg. 768 C, cf. 
Poiit. 277 C : a circumference, circuit, 
Polyb. 4, 39, 1.— 2. that which is mark- 
ed by an outline, an impression, it. tto- 
aotv, Aesch. Cho. 207. 

ILepiypd(j)G), f. -i/;cj, (irepi, ypdtpo) 
to draw a line round, mark round, itept- 
ypd$ei tv fiaxaipri tov TjTitov eg to 
edafyog, Hdt. 8, 137 ; it. kvkKov, to 
draw a circle round, Id. 7, 60 : hence 
— 2. to define, determine, Xen. Mem. 1, 
4, 12, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 7, 17.— II. to 
draw in outline, sketch out, Lat. delin- 
eare, Ar. Pac. 879, Arist. Top. 1, 1, 
6: cf. Trepiypa(j)7}. — III. to enclose words 
withinbrackets, hence to cancel, elsewh. 
diaypddHo, Plut. 2, 334 C : tt. e/c 7ro- 
\iTtiag, to exclude from civic privi- 
leges, Aeschin. 83, fin., cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. — IV. to bring within limits, .to 
finish, conclude, I Jut. 2, 14 A, 895 C. 

Ilepiyvpig, h<* ij, !itest,yvpGt) a 
mamference. 


Hepiyvpoo, ti, to bend or lead round. 

HepidatdaXog, ov, (irepi, 6ai6a?iog) 
all-variegated, Opp. C. 4, 388. 

IIep«5aiOC, a, ov, (irepi, "Ida) around 
mount Ida, voptog Kptfrag irepiSalog, 
land near Ida, in Crete, Pind. Fr. 126, 

2. — On the elision of i, v. irepi H. 
Hepidaiu), (irepi, daiu) to set on fire 

all round, Opp. H. 5, 411, in mid. : — 
pass , to burn round about : metaph., 
irepidaio/iat ''Evdv/J.icjvc, to burn with 
love for him (as in Lat. ardere aliquem), 
Ap. Rh. 4, 58. 

TLepiddupvTOg, ov, weeping much, 
tearful. 

tlepiddftdu, ti, (irepi, dapido)) to 
tame all round or thoroughly. 

Uepi6djuva/j.ai, dep. mid.=foreg., 
Q. Sm. 1, 165. 

Uepideeca, ag, rj, exceeding fear: 
from 

Uepiderjg, eg, (irepi, deog) very timid 
or fearful, ir. yeveodai, Hdt. 5, 44 ; 
tlv'i, at a thing, Id. 7, 15 ; jurj.., Thuc. 

3, 80, Andoc. 34, 22.— Adv. -tig, in 
great fear, Thuc. 6, -83, etc. 

UeptSeidu, f. -deiaojxat : aor. 1 ire- 
pteSetaa, in Horn, (though only in II.) 
always irepiddecaav, irepiddeiaaaa, 
etc. : pf. ireptdidoLKa, but in Horn. 
irepiSeidta (irepi, deiSo). To fear very 
muchy be in great fear or dread about 
one, Ttvog, II. 10, 93; 17, 240; but 
more usu. tlv'l, II. 11, 508 ; 15, 123, 
etc. ; so also c. dat. rei, to be much 
afraid for. or at a thing, 17, 242 ; 21, 
328. 

UepiSetvog, ov, f. 1. for irepidtvog. 

HeptSeLirveo), Q, to give a funeral 
feast, LXX : from 

Tlepideiirvov, ov, to, (irepi, Sel- 
irvov) a funeral feast, Dem. 321, 25, 
Plut. 2, 286 E. 

TLepidetpov, ov, to, (irepi, 6etpf]) the 
circumference: of the neck, Poll. 2, 135. 

Uepidetjtov, ov, to, an armlet, LXX : 
strictly neut. from 

liepide^iog, ov, (^repi, Se^wg) like 
dfKptSe^Log, with two right hands, i. e. 
using both hands alike, Lat. ambidexter, 
II. 21, 163 : — so that ireptSe^tog seems 
to be used for diuipcde^tog, metri grat. ; 
for though irepi has in the main the 
same signf. with hfifyi, yet this is the 
only compd. in which it has the notion 
of double-ness proper to dfifyi, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. df/(j)ig III. — II. very dexte- 
rous or expert, Ar. Nub. 949. Adv. 
-tug, Philostr. Hence 

TLepcdeijioTr/g, i]Tog, tj, equal dexter- 
ity with both hands. 

Tleptdepaiog, ov, (irepi, deptj) pass- 
ed round the. neck, Plut. 2, 647 E, cf. 
Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 519 : — to ireptde- 
patov, a necklace, Ar. Fr. 309, 5, Luc. 
Pise. 12, etc. 

Hepidepig, idog, ?), a necklace. 

UeptSepKOjuai, poet, for irept^eirtj, 
Anth. P. 5, 289. 

UeptSea/xevu, and -fieo, <jj, (irepi- 
deafiog) to tie round, Geop. 

JlepiSeatg, eug, rj, (irepidecj) a tying 
round, Muson. ap. Stob. 

Jlepideafxog, ov, 6, (irepi, dediiog) 
a band, belt, girdle, Aristaen. 

UepiSeTog, ov, bound, tied round or 
to : verb. adj. from 

UeptSecj, f. -drjau, (irepi, 6iu) to 
bind, tie round or on, tlv'l ti, Hdt. 1, 
193, Ar. Eccl. 127 :— mid., irepiSie- 
cdai ti, to bind something round one's 
self, izeptotpvpiov, Hdt. 4, 176 ; iru- 
yuva, GTetyavovg, Ar. Eccl. 100, 122 ; 
esp. of pugilists, ifidvTcov afyaipag ire- 
piedov/ieda, Plat. Legg. 830 B, cf. 
Plut. 2, 825 E. 

TLepidrjlog, ov, very clear, quite man- 
ifest 


Tiepidrjixa, arog, to, (mp,6eu i am 
thing bound round, a band. 

Hepidnpidojuai, (irepi, djjpidojuai) 
dep., to fight round about, Q. Sm. 4, 
165. 

Uepr.dypiTog, ov, (irepi, d-qpioiiat) 
fought for, like irepiudxriTO^, Anth. 
P. 5, 219. 

Heptdidop:L, f. -Sugg), (irepi, didu- 
fit) to give all round. — Mid. irepidido- 
fiat, to stake or wager, c. gen. rei, Tpl- 
iroSog irepidufiedov r]e "kefirjTog, let us 
stake a tripod or caldron, II. 23, 485 ; 
kfxedev irept86aofiaL nvTrjg, I will iva- 
ger for myself, i. e. pledge myself, Od. 
23, 78 ; also irepidiSojuat irepi Tt/g ne- 
(pa'Arjg, I stake my head, Ar. Eq. 791 ; 
irepidov /not irepi dv/uaTiddv d/\.u>v, 
have a wager with me for a little thyme 
salt, Ar. Ach. 772 ; also absol., irepi 
6ov vvv e/JLoi, el p-f]..., Ar. Nub. 644. 
— The genit. in these phrases must 
be considered as a genit. of the price 
one engages to pay for losing one's 
wager, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 515, 2. 

JleptdteipG), (irepi, dteipco) to fasten 
together round, Philostr. 

Uepidivea, cj, (irepi, dtvea) tovihirl 
or wheel round, iavTov, Aeschin. 77, 
29 : — pass., to run round and round, 
itoTilv irepLdivridfjTrjv (aor. pass.), II. 
22, 165 (ubi Spitzn. divisim rcept 5lv-) . 
to spin round, like a top, Xen. Symp. 
7, 3. — II. act. in intr. signf., like pass., 
Soph. Fr. 310. 

ilepXdZvfig, eg, (irepi, diveu) whirled 
round, Anth. P. 6, 23. 

Jlept6iv7]Gtg, eug, if, (ireptdtvi^ 
a whirling round, Plut. Flamin. 10, Id. 
2. 888 D. 

TLepLdivqTog, ov, whirled round. 

TLepidlvog, b, rj, (ircoLd*LV£to) ojk 
who roams about, a vagabond : also *. 
pirate, Plat. Legg. 777 C, cf. Ath. 2ft* 
F. 

XleptdLir^oo), u, to fold round about , 
wrap around. 

Tlepidicj, (irepi, 6io) old Ep. form 
for ireptdeidu, to be much afraid about 
one, tlv'l, II. 9, 433 ; 11, 557 ; tt. firj.., 
II. 17, 666, Od. 22, 96 ; alsoTr. TLvlfiij.... 
II. 5, 566. In Horn., irepi is met:* 
grat. always separated from the sim- 
ple verb ; he only uses 3 sing, impf., 
irepi yap die... [t] 

HepLdiunu, f. (ire^i, Aiukco) 

to pursue on all sides, Strab. 

Jlept6vo(j)eo), £>, (irepi, 6v6§og) to 
wrap round with darkness, Arat. 876. 

TlepiSoveo, ti, f. -rjau, (irepi, dovibt} 
to move or drive round, Dion. H. 

HepidoGtg, eug, rj, (irepi6idop,at) a 
bargain, wager. 

TLepLdovirea, ti, f. -r/ao), (irepi, Sov 
ireo) to sound with a heavy noise, Phi 
lostr. 

Hepidovirog, ov, sounding with a 
heavy noise. 

HepLdpufiT] Teov,(irepidpafxeiv) vert? 
adj., one must run round. 
• Jlepi6pdfxov, Ep. for ireptedpafiot, 
aor. 2 of irepLTpex°>> 

TLepidpa&g, ecog, r), a grasping with 
the hands, Plut. 2, 392 A, cf. 979 D ■ 
from 

Tieptdpdaaofiai, Ait. -tto/.i<zi, fut. 
-%ojiai, (irepi, SpdaaofiaL) dep. mid. < 
to grasp with the ha?id, Tivbg, Plut. 
Camill. 26, Lysand. 17. 

Uepidpo/udg, ddog, pecul. fem. of tts 
pidpojuog, surrounding, ULTpn, Antb 
P. 5, 13. 

Hepidpojievg, eug, b, one who rum 
round. 

JLeptdpofifi, fig, 7], (irepi )po(iog) a 
running round : a revolution, orbit, ire 
pidpofiai ertiv, Eur. Hel. 776; it 
^ottiaOai, to wheel about, Xen f'yn 
11 & 


fl EPI 


nEPi 


HEPI 


0, 11. — II. a round-about way, circuit, 
Kvi. 2, 493 D. — III. a getting round, 
cheating, Memnon 8. 

flepidpopig, Ldoc, 7],= Trapa5popig. 

fl.epi<5po/j.oc, ov, (Trepi5papelv, tte- 
QlTpixu) running round, encompassing, 
like the rim of a shield, Eur. El. 458, 
cf. Aosch. Theb. 495: geneially, 
round, cucular, II. 5, 726, 728.-2. go- 
ing about, roaming, Aesch. Supp. 349 ; 
svvig, Ar. Ran. 472 : so, yvvi] tt., a 
r*zm:ng, lewd woman, Theogn. 581. 
— II. pass, that can be run round, and 
ao standing apart, detached, koA(1)VT] tt. 
hvda Kal evda, 11. 2, 812 ; so, avArj tt., 
Od. 14, 7. Hence 

Tlepidpo/Lioc, ov, 6, as subst., that 
which surrounds, as the rim of a shield, 
Eur. Tro. 1197 ; the string that runs 
round a net for closing it, Xen. Cyn. 2, 
6 : a gallery running round a building, 
Id. Cyr. 6, 1, 53, cf. Plat. Criti. 116 B. 

UeptdpvTTTU, f. -iptJ, (ttep'l, dpvirTo) 
to tear all round about : pass, to be so 
torn, uyKiovag TrsptdpixpOr] (Ep. aor. 
pass.), II. 23, 395. 

Ylepidvco, f. -vgco, (TTEpi, 5vco) to pull 
(.fffrom round, strip off (cf. TrsptaLpio), 
viT&vac, II. 11, 100; tt. to pirpov, 
Epich. p. 82 : hence, to plunder, de- 
spoil, tlvu, Antipho 117, 3.— Mid. tte- 
oi.5vop.ai, to take off, put off. [v'u, 
vccj : bat cf. 5vu.~\ 

fl.epL5up.edov, I dual subj. aor. 2 
r id. from irepidiSofii, II. 

flepLeyeipu, (TTEpi, kyeipu) to arouse 
round about, Joseph. 

fl.EpLe5pF.vu, (jzepi, c5pa)to sit round 
or invest a town. 

fl.epi£de?M,= ayairdu, ap. Hesych. 

flepteUov, (Trepi, el5ov)aor. 2, with 
no pres. in use, Trepiopdo being used 
instead : — to overlook, i. e. to neglect, 
disregard : also, to let pass, allow, suf- 
fer, c. part., like vrrepopuv, vttepl5eIv, 
as, ov irepiei5ov avrbv dvapTTaaOevra, 
they did not suffer him to be carried 
offfef. Hdt. 1, 89; 3, 65, Bergl. Ar. 
Pac. 10, and v. sub irepiopdu) ; so, 
also, freq. in Att. prose : but also c. 
acc. pers. only, Hdt. 3, 155, Ar. Ach. 
55 ; very rarely c. inf., like euu, Hdt. 
1,24; 4, 113.— Cf. Trephi5a. 

YIeplelI&q, d5og,7], encircling, C,lovt], 
Erastosth. 2, 3. 

TIePLElXeLl),— TTEpLElXfj), Cf. TTEpiE- 

Xiggu. Hence 

fl.£pL£L?^7]pa, aroc, to, that which is 
wound round. 

fl.EpL£'lkr)CLC, EldC, 7], (iTEpLELAECj) a 

winding round : also=foreg. — In Hdt. 
2, 123, Plut. Cat. Maj. 13, f. 1. for tte- 
QLrj7,vatc. 

fl.£pL£i7locij), Ion. for tteple/uggu, 
Hdt. 8, 128, but also Plat. Prot. 342 
C. 

flepiEiTiu, (TTEpi, elAcj) to fold or 
wrap round, tl TTEpi Tt, Xen. An. 4, 5, 
fin. : — pass, to be wrapped round, (juke- 
ai, Ar. Ran. 1064, 

fl.£pt£i[U, (TTEpi, Eipi) to be around^ 

j'CjptOV (1) TELXLOV TTEpifjV, ThuC. 7, 

SI: but'usu., — II. like v-spupi, to 
be I itter than, superior to another, sur- 
pass, excel one in a thing, tteoleggl 
yvvattcuv e'l56c te psysObg te, Od. 18, 
248, cf. 19, 326, Hdt. 3, 146, etc. ; in 
Att., also c. dat. rei, vavci tto?.v tt., 
Thuc. 6, 22 ; ao(pta tt. tuv 'Eaat/vlov, 
3 lat. Prot. 342 B,' cf. Symp. 222 E, 
X.en. An. 1, 9. 24: — ek TTEpiovTog, at 
in advantage, Thuc. 8, 46. — Cf. TTEpt- 
y'tyvopai- — 2. to exceed in number, 
trMfdei, Hdt. 9, 31 ; and so in Att.— 
III. to be over and above, outlive, tiv'l, 
Hdt. 1, 121 ; 3, 119 : absol., to survive, 
•■emain alive, freq. in Hdt., as 1. 11, 
120; and of things, to be extant, be in 
1156 


existence, Id. 1, 92, etc. — 2. of prop- 
erty, etc., to be over and above, to re- 
main when debts are paid, ra TTEpi- 
ovra, the surplus, balance, Plat. Legg. 
923 D, Isae. 55, 13 ; ra neptovra 
Xpvpara rfjg 5ioiKf/Geoc, the money 
remaining after paying the expenses, 
the balance in hand, Dem. 1346, 18 ; 
so, 7] TTEpiovca KaraaKevr}, Thuc. 

1, 89. — 3. to be left as a result or con- 
sequence, TTEpiEGTlV Vp~LV EK TOVTUV, 

what you have got by all this is..., 
Dem. 172, 9 , esp. in bad. signf., to- 

GOVTOV Vplv TTEpiEGTlV TOV TTpOC £p£ 

pLLGQve, you have got so much hatred 
against me left, Philipp. ap. Dem. 1 60, 
12 ; TTepielvat aiiTcp pn5ev uaa' t) rug 
aiGXVvac, Aeschin. 22, 8 ; ■^ntyiGpatf 

VplV TTEptEGTat. 3eATL0) 5' Ov5iv EGTai 

tu Trpdypaja, vou will have plenty of 
statutes, but...", Dem. 1432, 16; cf. 
TTEptytyvopat III : hei.ce also, tovtolc 

TOGOVTOV TTEpiEGTlV , UCTE TTpOCGVKO- 

(pavTovGtv, so far are matters come 
with them, that..., Id. 1280, 1 ; ek tov 
TTEpiovTOC, from sheer wantonness, Id. 
1483, 15, cf. Luc. Amor. 33. 

flspiEipi, {TTEpi, Elpi) to go round, 
fetch a compass, Hdt. 2, 138 ; etc. ; tt. 
naTu vd>Tov tlv'l, to get round and 
take him in rear, Thuc. 4, 36.-2. c. 
acc, to go round, compass, tt. tov vr/bv 
kvkAg), Hdt. 1, 159; tt. QvAaKdc, to 
go round the guards, visit them, Id. 5, 
33 ; so, £v kvkao ttepltjel TrdvTa, Ar. 
Plut. J08 ; kvkIIo tt., P'lat. Lach. 183 
B ; T7)v 'EaauSo, Kepir/ei, Xen. An. 
7, 1, 33. — II. to come round to one, esp. 
in one's turn or by inheritance, rj up- 
Xrj, PaGi?i7]i7] ttep'lelgl elq Ttva, Hdt. 

I, 120; 2, 120.— 2. of re Yolving periods, 
yobvov tteplovtoc, as time came round, 
Hdt. 1, 4, 155, cf. 2, 4.— Cf. Trepiep- 
Xopat, -t}kg). 

flepiEipyo), Att. for the older form 
TTCpiipyo), q. v. 

flEpiEipo, {TTEpi, Eipo) to insert or fix 
round, %v?,a TTEpi ybpepove, Hdt. 2, 96. 

fl.EptEKTiK.6c , f), ov, {TTEptEX^) com- 
prising, containing, cf. Luc. Vit. Auct. 
24 : hence, metaph., universal, general, 
like to TTEQtEXOv, Plut. 2, 886 A.— II. 
to TTEptEKTLKOV, Qx&mm.= pEGOV, ver- 
bum medium.— fll.mflipy.=GO)TT/pioc, 
but dub. ; v. tteplegtlkoc. 

fl.£pi£?MGlc, eioc, 7], a driving, lead- 
ing, riding round about ; a place for 
driving round, Hdt. 1, 179 : from 

IlEpiEAaVVO), fut. -EAU.G0), (TTEpi, 

e?iavvo)) to drive round, tuc KVAiKac 
tt., to push the cups round, Xen. Symp. 

2, 27 :■ — to drive together, collect, as cat- 
tle, booty, etc., Polyb. 4, 29, 6, etc., 
in mid. — 2. to drive about, harass, dis- 
tress, TrepiEAavvbuEvog Trj gtugel, 
Hdt. 1, 60, cf. Ar. Eq. 887.-3. to draw 
or build round, Trepi 5' epKOC eAaGGe, 

II. 18, 564 ; Trepl 5' epKoc £A7)7\.aTai, 
Od. 7, 113. — II. seemingly intrans. 
(sub. dppa, lttttov, etc.). to drive or 
ride round, Hdt. 1, 106, Thuc. 7, 44, 
and Xen. ; but also c. acc. loci, tt. tl 

ITTTT(0, Hdt. 4, 7. 

flepiEAEVGig, Eug, t), (TTEpiEpxopai) 
a coming or going round, Plut. 2, 916 D. 

flepieAL^ig, eug, ij, a winding, roll- 
ing, turning round : from 

flepieAiGGU, Att. -tto, Ion. -eikiG- 
go) : f. {ttep'l, ea'lggu) : — to roll, 
wind round, tl TTEpi tl, Hdt. 8, 128 : — 
mid. to roll round one's self, Plat. Prot. 
342 C : — pass, to be rolled, twisted round, 
Trepi Tt, Plat. Phaed. 112 D; oXat)- 
XoLg, Arist. H. A. 5, 4 ; also to be encom- 
passed, xitto Tivog, lb. 1 13 B. 

flepLeAKVGpog, ov, b, a draiving or 
dragging round. 

flepLE?.Ku, f. -5w : Att. aor. tteoi- 


ei AKVGa(tt. sub eAKu) :- 'lodTagicund 
drag about, Xen. An. 7. 6, 10.— 2. u 
draw round another way, divert, distract, 
Lat. hue illuc ducere. Plat. Charm. 174 
B ; so in pass., Id. Prot. 352 C. 

fl-EpLEvvvpL, {ttep'l, evvvpC) to pia 
round, Trepi 5' upppora e'tpura eGGOV, 
II. 16, 670.— -in mid., to draw round 
one, xAalvav TrepieGGaGdai, to put on 
a cloak, Hes. Op. 537 : TTEpeppevov, 
rare Aeol. form for TrcpLeipevov, Sap- 
pho 21. 

flepLE^EipL, (ttepl, ek, slpt) to go en 
tirely round, App. 

flepLETTTLGpEvug, adv. part.pf. pass 
from TTEpiTTTiGG'ji, husked, winnowed 
clean. 

flepLETivj : impf. ttepielttov, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 9, 5 : fut. TrepLEipu : aor. ire' 

pLE.GTTOV, inf. TTEpiGTTElV, — tlllS aOt> 

only poet, and in Ion. prose : fut. mid 
TTEpLEipEGdai in act. signf, Hdt. 2> 
115 j 7, 149 ; and aor. pass. ttepie^O?}- 
vai, Hdt. (v. infra) : — only the pres. 
and impf. occur in Att. prose {Trepi. 
*£7rw). To be busy all round ; henc<» 
to tend diligently, to treat with care oi 
honour, ev tt. tlvu, to treat him well, 
Hdt. 1, 73, etc. ; so, pdXa tt. tlvu, to 
court much, Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 5 ; tt. 
tlvu Taig peyiGTatg Tipaig, Id. Symp 
8, 38 ; tt. nvd dg (piXov, Id. Cyr. 4, 
4, 12 : — contrariwise, Tprjxeug, Kupra 
TpTJXEiog Ti., to handle roughly, Hdt. 
1, 73, 114 (and more freq. in pass., 
rprixELdg TTepie^QTjvai vtto rtvog, 5, 1 
81, etc.); so, dciKiri irepLGTrelv riva, 
Lat. ignominia afficere, Hdt. 1, 115; 
KdpTa Tp7]x£ug tt. aELKiy, I, 73 ■ tt. 
tlvu tog or are ttoAeplov, 5ovaov, etc., 
Hdt. 2, 69, Xen. Cyr. 4, 4, 12.— The 
synon. up^lettu is only poet. 

fleptEpyd&pai, f. -oopai, (Trepiep- 
yog) dep. mid. : — to take more pains than 
enough about a thing, hence to b-usy 
one's self with trifles, io n-astt ;.«e'j la 
bour, Hdt. 2, 15 ; so, Trepiepya&Tat 
^t/tiov tu vtto yi)g, Plat. Apol. 19 B ; 
so, epyu^EGdaL kol tt., to be busy and 
over-busy, Dem. 150, 24 ; ru Ovauku 
TTEpieLpyuGdai, that they had overdone it 
with their ' sack' (i. e. need not have 
used the word), Hdt. 3, 46 ; tt. ti icai- 
vbv, to be busy about ' some new thing,' 
Ar. Eccl. 200. — 2. to be a busy-body, 
meddle with other folk's affairs, Dem. 
805, 4 ; tt. tu kutu T7/v 'iTaAiav, ta 
interfere in Italian affairs, Polyb. 18, 
34, 2. — II. late, the pf. pass. TTEptEip- 
yuGpai, to be superfluous, Ael. Hence 

fleptepyaGTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
do more than needful, Antipho 119, 31. 

fls p IE py ug to. , ag, J], and TTEpLEpyua, 

#,=sq- 

flepLtpyia, ag, 7j, (TTEpiepyog) over- 
diligence, over- exactness in doing, writ- 
ing, etc., Plat. Sisyph. 387 D.— 2. an 
intermeddling with other folk's affairs, 
officiousness, Theophr. Char. 13, Luc. 
V. Hist. 1, 5, etc. 

fleptepyoTrevnTeg, oi, (irepiepjog, 
TrevT/g) name of a book written for 
poor scholars, Hesych. 

flepiEpyog, ov, (TTEpi, *£pyo) carefu. 
over much, over-careful, taking needles* 
trouble, Lys. 123, 24 ; of grammarians 
Anth. P. 11, 322.-2. busy about otht 
folk's affairs, meddling, curious, a busy 
body, Lat. officiosus, lsocr. 102 A, Xen. 
Mem. 1,3, 1 ; TTEpiepya (3aettelv, to 
look curiously, Anth. P. 12, 175. — II. 
pass, done with especial care, tt. tto'Ke' 
pog, a very expensive war. Isocr. An- 
tid. % 124 : esp., — 2. over-wrought, tot 
elaborate, Plut. 2, 64 A ; to rfjg KOfllH 
tt., Luc. Nigr. 13. — 3. superfluous, rre 
pupya ae)'elv, Plat. Polit. 286 C ; rr 
k'oTi tl, Andoc. 27, 35, cf. Isae. 1 . 38 


ilEPl 


rtEFX 


I1EPI 


fsocr ,etc. — III. WEpispy a, curious arts, 
magic, N. T. Act. 19, 19. 

Ilepcepyu, f. -f« : Att. -Eipyo {.nepi, 
(pyo), eipyu) : — to inclose all round, 
encompass, Hdt. 2, 148, Thuc. 1, 106; 
5, 11. 

ILepLspiaau, Att. -ttlo, f. -ego, to 
row round. 

TfrpiepnTog, ov, {rrepispycS) shut in 
all round. 

IlepiipT.u, f. -1/0, (Xcpl, ep7ro) to 
creep, steal, wind round, Aol. 

TLepiepficj, (ttepl, sp'p'u)) to wander 
about, Ar. Eq. 533. 

LlfpL£pxo/j.aL, impf. TTEpLrjpxoiirjv, 
in Ar. Thesm. 504: dep. mid. with 
aor. 2 andpf. act. (ttep'l, EpxofiaL). To 
go round, like a beggar, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
2, 16 , or a stranger seeing sights, Id. 
Oec. 10, 10 ; like a canvasser, Lat. 
ambire, Dem. 129, 20: and c. ace, tt. 
tt)v ttoXlv, Andoc. 13, 25; tt)v dyo- 
pdv, Dem. 411, 16 ; c. part., to go 
about doing a thing, Plat. Apol. 30 A. 
— 2. to go round about, about or round, 
Hdt. 7, 225, Thuc. 4, 36; tt. utte- 
pavrov odov, Plat. Theaet. 147 C. — 
II. to go round, and return to a spot, to 
come up to a person or place, hence to 
arrive at last somewhere, sig tottov, 
Hdt. 1, 96, etc. ; to come round to, r) 
yyEUOvlrj, 7) fiaGLAvtr] TTEpifjXdE eg 
TLva, Hdt. 1, 7, 187, etc. ; also, kg 
(jtdiGiv TTEpirjWE 7) vovGog, the disease 
ended in.., Id. 7, 88 : also c. ace, 7) 
Ttatg ttepl7>aQe tov UavidvLov, ven- 
geance came at last upon him, Hdt. 8, 
106. — 2. of time, to come round, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 6, 19.— III. c. acc. pers., like 
Lat. circumvenire, to come round, take 
in, i. e. to overreach, cheat, Od. 9, 362 ; 
tjofyiy tt. Ttvd, Hdt. 3, 4, cf. Ar. Eq. 
1142 ; raXra iaxvpug tteple?^7]Av6e 
rovg troAXovg, Luc. Luct. 10. Cf. 

ITEptEl^L (slfXl), TXEpirjKU. 

lisc iegO'lo, (ttepl, egOlo) to eat all 
round, nibble at, Luc. Lexiph. 23. 

UspiEGKE^uEvug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
t'rom TtEpLGKETTTOfiat, circumspectly, 
Plat. Ax. 365 B, etc. 

HEpi£GTa?ifj.£V6)g, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from 7TEptGT£?i?M, secretly, covertly. 

~n.EpLEGTLK.6g, rj, ov, in Hipp. ap. 
Erot. ,=G0)T/jpLog, restorative, for which 
7TEpLEK.TLK.6g had been proposed : but 
TTEpLEGTLKog is correctly formed from 

TTEpLELflL (eL/J.1). 

UspiEGXUTOg, 7], OV, (TTEpL, EGX^TOg) 

about the last, Hdt. 1, 86 ; 5, 101. 

UspiEodog, 0V;(TT£pL,£ipo) thoroughly 
well-boiled, Luc.. 

TlEpLEXVC' eg, (ttep'l, Exo) surround- 
ing, embracing, Philostr. 

ILeplexu, also -lgxu, Thuc. 5, 71 : 
f. TTEpLE^Ci) and TTEpLGyjiGo : aor. tte- 
olegxov, inf. TTEpiGxelv : aor. mid. 

7TEPLEGXO/J.TJV, inf. 7T£pLGX£G8aL, (TTEpL, 
fyed) To encompass, embrace, surround, 
Lys. 110, 40, Xen., etc. ; 7) tteple- 
\ovGa TTEAayog yrj, Plat. Tim. 25 A : 
— Pass., to be shut in or beleaguered, 
V7TO Ttvog, Hdt. 8, 10, 80.— 2. to em- 
brace, comprise, comprehend, take in, 
like TTEpLXaixiSdvo II, to, /xipTj vrrb 
tov oAov TTEpiExeTaL, Plat. Parm. 
145 B. — 3. to tteplexov, as subst., 
that which is about and around us, 
infinite space beyond the ur/p and 
aidrip, Anaxag. Fr. 2 ; also simply the 
air, heaven, climate, Polyb. 4, 21, 1 ; 5, 
21, 8 : — but, — 4. in Aristot. to tteple- 
%ov is the universal, like to ysviKOV 
or to KadoAov, genericum, generale ; so, 
ovo/xa TTEpLEXOv, a generic term or 
notion, Rhefc. 3, 5, 3 ; (and, conversely, 
he uses tteplex^gOcll, in pass,, of 
particulars, Anal. Pr. 1, 27, 10 : cf. 
Tteciskt koc}"'U- to surpass , overcome , 


conquer, like vttepeyu, Thuc. 5, 7 ; 
also to outnumber, Thuc. 3, 108 : — of 
an army, to outflank the enemy, Thuc. 
5, 71, 73. — III. mid. tteplexo/j-cll, to 
hold one's hands round or over another, 
and so to protect, defend, take charge 
of, c. gen. pers., ttep'lgx^o (Ion. im- 
perat. aor. 2 mid.) iraLdbg E?/og, II. 1, 
393 ; also c. acc, ovveku p.iv tteplgxo- 
fiEda, Od. 9, 199.— 2. to hold fast on 
by, and so to cling to, cleave to, be fond 
of a person or thipg, c. gen., Hdt. 1, 
71, etc.; towtov TTEpLExbfiEda, we 
are compassing, aiming at the same 
end, Id. 3, 72, cf. Plut. Them. 9 : 
rarely c. inf., tteplelx£TO /isvovTag 
fii) kiO.LTTELV, he was urgent with them 
that they should stay and not leave 
him, Hdt. 9, 57. 

UEpL^u/LLEVLjg, adv., very powerfully 
ox violently, H. Horn. Merc. 495. 

TIeplCeo, (ttep'l, few) to boil round 
about, Luc. Tox. 20: poet. -l^e'lo, 
Anth. P. 9, 632. 

TLEpl^vyog, ov, also ttep'l^v^, vyog, 
(ttepl, Qvyov) over and above a pair, 
more than a pair : so, speaking of horses' 
harness, TTEpl^vya are spare straps 
for repairing breakages, Poppo Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 2, 32, where Schneider need- 
lessly proposed Trapd&yag. 

YlEpi^ujia, aTog, to, (ttepl^vvv/lll) 
that which is girded, round one, under- 
clothing, EV TTEpL^CJ/LLCLGLV, Opp. tO EV 

ddpa^L, Polyb. 6, 25, 3 : — an apron, 
esp. of smiths, cooks, etc., Hege- 
sipp. Adelph. 1, 7, Wytt. Plut. 2, 
182 D : hence, ugkcj ek TTEpL^dfxa- 
Tog, Dion. H., to practise with the 
apron on, i. e. merely with the outward 
appendage of an art, superficially. 

ILEpt^ufid-Lov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. [a] 

Ueol£cjvvv[*l, also -vvu : f. -^d>G0) 
(ttep'l, ^uvvv/ul) : — to gird round or on : 
— mid., to gird round one's self, put on 
as a belt or apron, c. acc, Ar. Pac. 
687, Theopomp. (Com.) TLatd. 2 :— 
TTEpLE^UGjUsvog, with his apron on, of a 
cook, Plut. 2, 668 D. Hence 

ILEpi^cjGLg, Ecog, r), a girding round 
or on, belting : and 

TlEpL^cJGTpa., ag, y, a belt, girdle, 
apron, band, Theocr. 2, 122. ' 

UEptr/yEOfiaL, f. -7]GO/j.aL, ( ttepl, 
fiyso/LLCLL) dep. mid.: — to lead round, tt. 
tlvl t6 ovpog, to show one the way 
round the mountain, guide him round 
it, Hdt. 7, 214 : — absol., to show round 
and explain what is worth notice ; hence, 
generally, to explain, describe, Luc. 
Contempl. 1, D. Mort. 20, 1 ; cf. ttepl- 
i]yr]GLg and TTEpLnyTjTrjg. — II. to draw 
an outline, describe in general terms, opp. 
to GVfnrirjpovv, Plat. Legg. 770 B. 
— The act. TTEpLrjyio), only in Helnd. 
Hence 

liEpLrjyrjfia, aTog, to, a thing dc 
scribed : hence 

TL£pL7]y7j/J.d.TLK6g, i), ov, descriptory. 

Tl£pLr/yr}g, Eg, (irEpLdyo), -rjysojuaL) 
like TTEpL(pEprjg, led round in a circle, 
hence lying in a circle, of the Cyclades 
lying round Delos, Call. Del. 198 ; cf. 
TpoxoELorjg-. generally, round, convex, 
Emped. 24, Dion. P. 157. Cf. nepia- 

IlEpLfjyijGLg, sug, rj, (TrEpL7]yeo/iaL) 
a leading round and explaining what is 
worth notice : hence, generally, descrip- 
tion, Luc. Contempl. 22 : esp. geo- 
graphical description, Aristid.: cf. tte- 
pLrjyrjTrjg. — II. like TTEptypa^rj, an 
outline : TTEpif)yr]GLV , in shape and fig- 
ure, Hdt. 2, 73. — III. a revolution, orbit, 
Lat. orbis. 

UEpiTjynTTjg, ov, 6, (TTEpLrjyEOfiaL) 
one who leads about, esp. one who guides 


strangers abcut and shows what j* wortt. 
notice, a showman, cicerone, Plut. 2 
675 D ; and. at Delphi,=: if ■nyr/Tr/r 
Plut. 2, 395 A: hence,— 2. generally 
a describer, esp. of geographical de- 
tails, as Dionysius 6 TTEpLyyr/Tr/g, ci 
Luc. Ver. H. 2, 31; a show-man, Id. 
Calumn. 5. Hence 

TLEpLTjyrjTLKog, fj, ov, of or like u 
general description, of, belonging to t 
TTEpL7\yriTi]g, Plut. 2, 386 B. — 2. de- 
scriptory, jjipALa, guide-books, lb. 724 
D. Adv. -Ktjg. 

IlEpL7]yrjTog, ov, ( TTEpt-nyEOfiai ) 
drawn round, put round as a border. 

ILEpLrjd-n, Att. plqpf. from TTEpLOLOr 
(q. v.), also Od. 17, 317. 

UspLTjdeG), co, f. -?)g(j, (ttep'l, rjdetj) 
to strain through. Hence 

TlEpi7/dr]f/.a, aTog, TO, any thing 
strained, Galen. — II. that which remains 
after straining, dregs, refuse. 

IlEpLTjKrjg, sg. ( Trepi, ukt) ) very 
pointed or sharp. 

JlEpLTJKO), f. -fcj, (ttepl, t/kco) to have 
come round to one, like tteplel/lll (EtfJ-t), 
£ig TLva, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 6 : — c. acc, 
to come round to one at last, rd ge 
TTEpLT]KOVTa, that which has fallen to 
thy lot, Hdt. 7, 16, 1 : tovtov tov 
dvSpa <pa/j.£v ttepltjkelv tu TzpcjTa, 
we say that the greatest luck befel 
this man, Id. 6, 86, 1 ; (here if is 
possible to make rd TTp&Ta the acc. 
after the verb, as we say that this 
man compassed, gained the greatest 
luck ; and so Schweigh. would take 
even the former passage, but not so 
well). — 2. of time, to have come round. 
Plut. Ages. 35. — Cf. tteplei/j.1 (e1^u\ 
-EpXO/J.ai. 

Il£pLfj?iVGLg, r), like ttepl EAEVGig, a 
coming round, revolution, Hdt. 2, 123 , 
cf. TTEpLELArjGLg. Hence 

HEpLrjAVTEOpLCLL, dep.,= TTEpLEpxO' 
/LLQ.L, IiXX. 

T\-EpL7)(lEKT£0, U, f. -^GG), Stricilj 
to feel violent pain ; hence, USU., to bt 
or become aggrieved, sad, angry;, TlA. 
at a thing, as, Trj GV/i<pop?j, tt) Sov'Ac 
gvvt), Ty uTTdTy, etc., Hdt. 1, 44, 164 
4, 154 ; but, c. gen. pers., to be sg 
grieved at or with him, Id. 8, 109 
absol., Id. 1, 114. (The simple tj/ue- 
kteo) or rjfiEKTEO) does not occur. 
This word, which is Ion. and little 
used except in Hdt. and hate Greek, 
as N. T., is by some derived how 
E/J.EU, ex^ / by others from alfza, 
ai/idGGO), like yuodla, TjjicddLdco, for 
aiji- : but at any rate it need not be 
written it e p lt/ [i£ kt eo .^j 

TL£pL7]V£LKa,\0Xl. aor. loiTTEpLOEOO, 

Hdt. 1, 84. 

iU.£pLTjpr/g. ovg, 6, Perieres, son ot 
Aeolus and Enarete, king in Messe- 
nia, Apollod. 1. 9, 5. — 2. charioteer 0 
Menoeceus of Thebes, Apollod. 2. 4, 
11.— 3. father of Borus, II. 16, 177, 
— 4. a Cumaean, who founded Zancle 
in Sicily, Thuc. 6, 4. Others in 
Paus ; etc. 

TXEpLrjX£o, d), f. -t)g(j), (ttep'l, r)x£o) 
to ring all round, xciAKog, 11. 7, 267 ; 
also in Plut. Hence 

TlEptrjxVf 1 ^ ^og, to, a resoundhig, 
Iambi. : ap^ 

IlEpLfixvoig, £og, #,=foreg., Plui 
Sull. 19. 

TiEpLQalirrig, ig, very warm, Kic 
Th. 40, Anth. P. 7, 742 : from / 

IlEpLddATTU, f. -1p0), (TTEpL, ddlTTU* 
to warm exceedingly. 

TlEpLdanfirig, Eg, ( ttepl, OdjuSog 
much alarmed, Ap. Rh. 2, 1158, Plut 

YlEpLdaoGVVQ, to make vf, j bold 
from 

YlEpLdapGvq. v. {TfspL, dapavg, »fy>e 


nEx' 

rtr) very bold, confident, Ap Rh. I, 
52, 195. 

llepideiog, ov, most divine, dub. 

TLtcpideLoo), to, (rrepi, deioto I) to 
fumigate all round with sulphur, to 
purify : also rrepidebto, q. v. Hence 

TlepidelwGig, etog, if, a fumigating 
all round with sulphur, a purification, 
Plat. Crat. 405 A. 

Uepidsjua, arog, to, any thing put 
or placed round. 

hepidebto, ti, rarer form for rrepi- 
pcioto, Meineke Menand. p. 42. 

liepidepfior, ov, (TTEpi, dspfibg) very 
hot, Plut. 2, 642 C. 

nspidiGifJog, ov, to be put or placed 
round, Joseph. : frorr. 

HepideGLc, Etog, t), (TTEpiTiOrffii) a 
putting round, putting on, N. T. 

TLepidsrog, r), ov, and rrcptderog, 
ov, Ar. Thesm. 258 : (-rrEpiTidiffu) : 
— put round, put to or upon : also to 
be put round or upon, tt. rrpogtorrov, a 
mask, Aristomen. Tovr. 2 ; KEtpaAr] 
iv., a head-dress, Ar.' 1. c., ubi v. 
Schol. : — i] neptdeTrj (sc. KOfirf), false 
hair, a wig, Amphis Alcm. 1, Polyb. 
3, 78, 3, Ath. 415 A : also tj>£vdK7j'. 

UepiOeco, f. -dEVGOfjai and -Oevgov- 
uai (TTEpi, Oeto) : — to run round, rrepi 
tie xpvo-eor dee Tropurjg, II. 6, 320, cf. 
Od. 24, 207 ; rd(f>pog, TEixog ttepiOeei, 
Hdt. 1, 178, 181 ; c. acc. objecti, 7r. 
rrjv vfjGov, Plat. Criti. 1 15 E ; also 
c. dat., Hdn. 5, 5.— II. to run about, 
Plat. Rep. 475 D. 

Heptdeopiu, to, f. -rfGto, ( TTEpi, 
^EtopitS) to go round and observe, Luc. 
Hermot. 44. 

HeptBrjKrj, Tjg, r), that which one puts 
round., a, lid, cover. 

nepidrffia, arog, T6,= Trepide/i,a, an 
tyrnament, Nicostr. ap. Stob. p. 445, 
47. 

UspidXuGLg, i], a bruising, Plut. 2, 
009 D : from 

Ylspid'Xau, {Trepi, OWdto) to bruise or 
squeeze all round, Plut. 2, 341 A. 

nep/.dXiffto, f. -ipto, (Trepi, 6Aij3io) 
to press all round, Nonn. [Oal] 

iliepldolSai, tiv, al 3 Perithoedae, a 
deme of Attica, of the tribe Oenei's. 
Hence 

iUspidotdr/g, ov, b, of (the deme) 
Perithoedae, ap. Dem. 1219, 20. 

UlepWoog, contd. -dovg, gen. -8ov, 
b,= Tleip'idoog, Soph. O. C. 1594. 

Jleptdpuavvo), TT£pi0pacvg,=Trepi- 
Sapa-, q. v. 

YlepWpavaig, Etog, i), a breaking all 
in pieces, E. M. : from 

Heptdpavu, (irepi, dpavto) to break 
all round, break off, Hipp. Plut. 2, 
626 B. 

HepidpenTEOv, verb. adj. from irept- 
rpixto, one must run round, Plat. The- 
aet. 160 E. 

UsptdpTiVEu, ti, f. -TfGto, (rrEpi, dprj- 
vito) to bewail very much: — pass, to 
resound with wailing, Plut. Anton. 56. 

TlEpLdpiynou, ti, (rrEpi, dpiynbto) 
to edge all round, Plut. Mar. 21. 

Hspidpit;, 6, the first growth of hair 
before it is cut, ap. Suid. 

nEpidpofj.j3bofjai,(TrEpi,8pofj.(36ofj.ai) 
as pass., to congeal allround, Galen. 

TLspidpoviog, a, ov, (rrEpi, Opovog) 
r&und about the throne, Orph. H. 6, 4. 

UEpi6pvX/iE0), or -6pvAeto,ti, f. -TfGto, 
TTEpi, dpvAEto) to make a noise round : 
—Pass., TTEptdpvAAEiGdai rd tora, to 
have one's ears still ringing with the 
Kjeise, Greg. Naz. Hence 

H<pidpv'\2,og, ov, like irEpij36rjrog, 
notorious, famous. 

HeptdpvTTTO, f. -ipeo, (rrEpi, 6pv~Tto) 
to rub or pound in pieces, Diod. 

Ueofdvuog, ov, (rrepi, dviiog) very 
»158 


nEPi 

wrathful, Aesch. Theb. r /5. Adv. 
-txtog, Id. Cho. 40 ; TTEpidvptog exeiv, 
to be very angry, Hat. 2, 162, and 
perh. 3, 50. 

UspidvpEo, ti, (rrEpi, dvpa) to be 
about the door, v. 1. Ael. N. A. 1, 11. 

JlEptdvo, (rrEpi, dvto) to sacrifice 
round about : — pass, to have sacrifices 
offered to one all round, Plut. 2, 168 D. 

TlEpidupaKiSiov, ov, t6, v. 1. for 
erridtopaKidiov in Plut. 

UapudiTTG), (tteq'i, idrrrtS) to wound 
all round, rrEpi 6vfj.bg idtpdrj, Theocr. 
2, 82. [t] 

JlEpiidxcJ, {TTEpi, idxo)) to sound all 
round, re-echo, TTEpi b' laxs rrirpa, Od. 
9, 395 : Ep. impf. rrepiaxe [i] for 
TCEptiaxE, Hes. Th. 678. 

HePuSeiv, inf. of aor. tteple18ov. [Z] 

TLEpuduEvai, Ep. inf. of perf. tte- 
pioLOa, II. 13, 728. 

TlEpuopou, to, to sweat all over. 
Hence 

UspudptoGig, Ecog, y, a sweating all 
over, Diosc. 

JlEpu&iuai, (TTEpi, i^co) dep., to sit 
round about, kvk2,g) TT£pu^6fJ.£V0L, Hdt. 
1, 202, cf. 5, 41 ;'also c. acc. objecti, 
7T. riva, Id. 5, 4. 

TLEpUTTTTEVlO, (iTEpf., tTTTTEVCo) to ride 

round, Polyb. 5,73, 12, Luc. Gall. 12. 
~n.EpuTTTafj.ai, later form for Tzept- 

TTETOfiat. 

nEpuGTuvco, later collat. form of 
sq., to place round, tlv'l Ti. 

n.£pUGTTjjlL, f.-GT7fG0){TTEpi, LGTTffLL)'. 

— in trans, tenses, to put, place, set, 
lay round a thing, rivi Ti, Hdt. 3, 24, 
Plat. Tim. 78 C ; Grparbv TTEpi tt62.iv, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 1 ; metaph., tt. $6[3ovg 
rivi, Critias 9, 37 ; nLvdwov tlvl, 
Polyb. 12, 15, 7. — 2. to move about, 
shift, transfe-, ti Eig riva,to another's 
shoulders, Dem. 1014, 17 : — hence, 
—3. to bring round, tt. ttoWlte'lqv Eig 
iavrov, to bring it to his own views, 
Arist. Pol. : esp. into a worse state, 
eig tovO' r) TVXV Ta TrpdyfiaTa avTcov 
TTsptEGTTfGE, Isocr. 125 D, cf. Aeschin. 
65, 24 ; tt. Eig fjovapxlav tt)v ttq'Ki- 
TEtav, Polyb. 3, 8, 2 :— and, rarely, in 
mid. — II. in aor. 1 mid., usu. trans., 
to place round one's self, ^vGTO(j)6povg, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 41 ; cf. infra. 

B. Pass., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. 
act. : — to stand round about, II. 4, 532 ; 
17, 95, etc. ; nvfia TTEpiGTadrj, a wave 
rose around (Ep. aor. pass.), Od. 11, 
242; c. acc. objecti, to stand round, 
encircle, surround, x°pbv TTEpuGTad~ 
bfuTiog, 11. 18, 603 ; (so in aor. mid., 

(30VV TTEpiGTTjGaVTO, II. 2, 410, Od. 
12, 356 ;) firjTTiog fiE tteplgt^og' £va 
ttoXKol (3 pi. subj. Ep. aor. 2 for 
-gtugc), that their numbers surround 
me not, II. 17, 95, cf. Od. 20, 50 ; so, 
TTEpiGrdvTEg to Qnp'iov kvkXo, Hdt. 
1, 43 ; cf. 9, 5, Eur..Bacch. 1106 ; to 
TTEpiEGTog if/jtig 6elv6v, Thuc. 4, 10 : 
— but also c. dat., though not, prob., 
in the literal signf., tov ttoXe/uov 
TTEpiEGTrjKOTog Tolg Qrffiaioig, Dem. 
209, 22; TT7]?uK.a Ty ttoXel tteplegtvice 
TrpdyfiaTa, Id. 450, 13, etc. : — ra 
TTEpLEGTrjKOTa TTpdyfiaTas Lys. 193, 
36 ; oi TTspLEGTLOTEg tcaipoi, Polyb. 3, 
86, 7. — II. to come round, turn out, esp. 
for the worse, eg tovto TTEpiSGTTf 7} 
tvxVi fortune v>as so completely re- 
versed, Thuc. 4, 12, cf. Isocr. 93 C, 
etc. ; TovvavTiov tteplegttj avTco, it 
turned out quite contrary for him, 
Thuc. 6, 24, Plat. Meno 70 C ; also, 

TTEpiSGTTfKS TI Eig TOVVaVTLOV, Plat. 

Rep. 343 A ; TTEpuGTaGdai eig rvxag, 
to come to be dependent on chances, 
Thuc. 1, 78 ; ttepiegttjkev t) TTpoTEpov 
Guq>poavvr) vvv uQov\ta <paivofi£vn, 


IIEP1 

Id. 1, 32; rb Trpdyfia eig vnepdeivfr 
fioL TTcpieGTT), Dem. 551, 2, cf. 96il 
10, so, c. inf., TTepieiGTrfKei Tolg ftorj 
Oeiag beofjevoig avTovg iTspoig floy 
6ecv, Id. 301, 8 ; n£piiGT7f<ev ei{ 
tovto ugTe.., Lycurg. 148, 10. — III. u 
step aside, out of the way, Luc. Hermot 
86 : hence to shun, dread, Joseph. 
IV. to be close at hand, Lob. Phryn 
377. 

nepuGxvaivco, (?repi, loxvfovu) t» 
dry exceedingly , Hipp. 

nEpuGxo),=TTEpLexo, Thuc. 5, 71. 

nepuTeov, verb. adj. from TTEpi- 
ELfJl {eIui), one must go about, make a 
circuit, Plat. Phaedr. 274 A. [X] 

nEptKayxdAdto, to, (Trepi, tcayxct 
?idto) to laugh all round, Opp. H. 4, 326. 

nepuidoofiai, Dor. for -ttrfbofiai, 
Pind. 

nEptKUTjg, eg, (Trepucaito) on fire 
all round : burning hot, Hipp. Adv. 
-iog, Plut. Ages. 11. 

nepiKudaipto, (Trepi, tcadaipco) ts 
purify on all sides : go round and purify 
Plat. Criti. 120 A. 

nepiKadaTTTu, f. -ipto, (Trepi, na 
ddTTTto) to fasten, hang on all round 
about : in mid. to fasten on one's self, 
put on, v£(3pidag, Plut. 2, 364 E. 

nEpiKuddpi^to, = tt EpiKadaipto, 
LXX. 

nEpinddapua, aTog, ; C uddapuoi 
LXX. 

nspLKadapfiog, ov, 6,(TreoLKa6aipo)} 
a purification, Plat. Legg. 815 C. 

neptuddapGig, Etog, 57, c clearing 
round, tCov frL^Cov, Theophr. 

nEpiKadi^ofjai, (TTEpi, KadL^ofiai) 
dep., to sit down round or invest a 
town, c.acc, Dem. 1379,23, Luc. V. 
Hist. 1, 23. 

nEpwddrifiai, Ion. -KaTrifiat, inf. 
-rjGdai : strictly perf. of the foreg. : 
— to be seated or to sit all tound, rp&- 
TTEtfl, at table, Hdt. 3, 32; but usu. 
c. acc. objecti, esp. tt. ttoXlv, to be 
leaguer, invest, besiege a town, Hdt. I 
103 ; 5, 126, etc. ; also of ships, to 
blockade, Id. 9, 75 : c. acc. pers., to sit 
down by one as a companion, Id, 3. 
14. Hence 

nEpiKadrfGig, 7], a sitting round 
about : esp. a besieging. 

nspLKadi^to, (Trepi, nadi£o) to sit 
round about, LXX, 

neptnaivvjuai, (rrepi, Kaivv/tiat) to 
overcome, excel, c. acc. Nic. Th. 38. 

neptKaiio, fut. -navGto, (rrepi, Kaiu) 
to burn or scorch round about : — Pass., 
to be all scorched, Hdt. 4, 69 ; metaph. 
to be inflamed, excited, Andoc. 20, 1. 

nepiKUKeto, to, (rrepinaKog) to be in 
extreme ill-luck, to be plunged in despair 
Polyb. 1, 58, 5 ; Tolg oXoig, Id. 3, 84 
6. Hence 

nepataKrfGig, sl^, ?), extreme ill- 
luck, Polyb. 1, 85, 2, etc. 

nspiKUKog, ov, (TTEpi, taKog) very 
unfortunate, in despair, Procl. 

nEpixaTavdito, = tteplkva,lv6eo>. — 
Hence 

nEpiKU?UvSr]Gig, 7], — TTEpLKvXiv6r]' 

Gig, Plut. 2, 919 A. 

IL£piKa?difg, Eg, (TTEpi, Ku?ikoc) 
right beautiful, very beautiful, freq. LB 
Horn., usu. of things, d>6pfiiy!-, aida 
pig, II. 1, 603, Od. 1, 153 ; avArj, evvt), 
difypog, flto/uog, etc. ; of women only 
in 11. 5, 389 ; 16, 85, Od. 11, 281 ; anc 
of men first in H. Horn. Merc. 323. 
397, 504 ; but of a man's eyes in Od 
13, 401, 433; of a statue, Oiac. ap. 
Hdt. 5, 60 ; of a country, Hdt. 7, 5 
Adv. -letog, -liog, post-Horn, Com. 
par. -cGTepog, superl. -earaTOf , Ath. 
555 C, 680 C. 

T~spiKa7Ji.iiJ.axoL, w, oi, thwe wk* 


1IEP1 


HE PI 


xte about Callimachus, his adherents, 
comic word in Phil. Thess. 44, 6, 
needlessly altered into IlapaKaAll- 
uaxoi ; v. Tvepi C II. [r] 

ILepiKulvfifxa, arog, to, a covering, 
garment. Plat. Polit. 279 D: [a] from 

UePikuAvittj, f. -ipo, (irspl, nct- 
AviTTb)) to cover all round, cover quite, 
vscbog TTEpi Tzdvra KaXvirrei, II. 17, 
243, cf. 10, 201 ; tt. rivd ev Ijuarlu, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 13 ; to Gco/ua, Plat., 
etc. — II. to put round as a covering, 
tivi ri, Hdt. 4, 23 ; metaph., tt. irpdy- 
uaci gkotov, to throw a veil of dark- 
ness over the deeds, Eur. Ion 1522. 
Hence 

HeptKaAvcbT}, rjg, 7], a wrapping, 
covering, Plat. Legg. 942 D. 

HepiKa^ircT], 7)g, 7], a bending round, 
Hipp. : from 

tlepcKu/ircro), f. -ipco, (irepl, Kdpt- 
tttco) to bend round, tt)v x £ i-P a TOi S 
3Ae<pdpotg 7r., Luc. (?) Philopatr. 19. 
— II. seemingly intr., to drive round 
(sub. upfia or itttzovc), Plat. Euthyd. 
291 B. Hence 

HsplKa/Liipig, eoc, 7), a bending round. 

TLepiicdpdioc, ov, (ttep'l, Kapdla) 
about or near the heart, al/ua, Emped. 
317, Critias 8 : — to tt., the membrane 
round the heart. 

ILepiKapTTtdKavdog,ov, having thorns 
or prickles upon the TrepiKupTTtov, of 
the rplBoAog, Theophr. 

HepticdpTnov, ov, to, (irspt, fcap- 
irog A) the case of the fruit or seed, the 
pod, husk, etc. ; the skin, peel, shell of 
fruit, Arist. Probl. 20, 25, Theophr. 
-II. (tcapirog B) a bracelet. 

HsptKapcpia/Ltoc, ov, 6, (TTEpi, ndp- 
0oc) a practice of hens, so called by 
Plut. ?, 700 D ; and described by 
Arist. If. A. 6, 2, 20, thus, at opvidec 
dXcvOelaai Kapcpog iTEpiBdAAovTai, — 
Dy Piin. thus, villares gallinae festuca 
aliqua se et ova lustrant. 

tlsptKaTaBdAAc), (ttepI, KaTaBdA- 
3a)) to lay down around or upon, Tt 
T'.vt, Ap. Rh. 3, 707. 

HeptKaTdyvvfit, f. -ago), (Trepl, Ka- 
rdyvvfit) to break all round, tt. %vAov 
TVTCTovTa, to break it about his back, 
Ar. Lys. 357. 

UepacaTatcldu, f. -dao, to break all 
round about, Osann. Auctar. Lex. p. 
126. [a] 

HepticaTaTiafiBavej, f. -Aytpo/Lcat, 
(TTEpi, KaTa?M[i3dvui) to embrace or 
enclose all round, Arist. Probl. 25, 56, 
2. — 2. metaph., to overtake, 6 veoc 
napTtbc TrspLKaTaAafiBdvEt del tov 
evov, Theophr. — 3. to seize and force, 
nEptKa-a?Mfil3av6/j,evog tolc naipolc, 
compelled by circumstances, Polyb. 
16, 2, 8, cf. Arist. Mund. 6, 33.— II. 
intr., TxeptnaTaTiaSovorjc r/)c topag, 
the season having come round or re- 
turned, Theophr. ; v. Trepl G. II. 

JlepiKaTdXaf/.tptg, ecog, t), (irepl, 
koltu, Aa/UTTO) a shining over against, 
Tim. Locr. 97 B, cf. Ast Lex. Plat. 

JlepLKaTaAelTTCo, f. -ipo), to leave 
over, v. 1. in Polyb. 4, 63, 10. 

JiepLnaTdTinTTTog, ov, (TreplKaTa- 
Aa/J,3dvu) overtaken and surrounded, 
LXX. 

TlepiKaTdATiiptg, t), an overtaking, 
detaining, Theophr. 

HepucaTaiTLTTTCj, (irepl, KaTaixiix- 
to) to fall down around or upon, dovpl, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 83 1 

TleptKaTapp'eco, (irepl, KaTap'p'eu) to 
fall in and go to ruin, Lvs. 185, 20. 

UepiKaTap'p'Tjyvvfj.i, f. -/3^cj, (irepl, 
KaTa/Spr)yvV,Ll) to tear doim all round 
about : — mid., TreptnaTepp'rjtjaTO tov 
&VCJ0EV ttettAOV, she tore off and rent 
her o Her garment, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1,6. 


T\cpiKaTaoTpi$u,{.-il)u,{n£pi,KaTa- 
Grpetpto) to overturn, throw down, Strab. 

HEptnaTaa^d^o), or -GtpuTTo, f. -t;io, 
(irspl, KaTaaipu^u) to slaughter over, 
tl TTEpi Tt, Polyb. 1, 86, 6. 

HspLKaTaTidnfii, to put over round 
about. 

ILEptKaTaxEO), f. -xevau, to shed 
around or over. 

UEpwaT£X<.o, f- -kuOe^co, to shut in 
all round, Joseph. 

TLepiKdTrjjuai, Ion. for TTEpiKddr/juat, 
Hdt. 

ILspiKavaig, ecog, t), (TTEpiKalio) a 
burning or heating all round, Theophr. 

TleptKavGTog, f), ov, (TreptKalu) 
burnt all round. 

TLepiKuu, Att. for Trepucalo). [u] 

JlEptKEifiat, inf. -KEiadat: L-keIgo- 
fiat ( TTspl, KElfiat) : — as pass. To lie 
round about, tt. tivi, to lie stretched 
upon one, evpe Se UaTpoKAcp TTsptKel- 
fisvov ov tplAov vibv, II. 19, 4; yupvrbg 
to^lo TTEpl/iEtTO, a case was round the 
bow, Od. 21, 54; olg GTECpavog Trepl- 
usiTat, Pind. O. 8, 100 :— absol., tei- 
Xog TTEplKEiTat, Hes. Th. 733 ; ra 
TTEpiKEtfiEva xP va ' La i plates of gold 
laid on (an ivory statue), Thuc. 2, 13. 
— 2. metaph., ov Tt fxot TTEplKEiTat, 
there is no advantage for me, it is no- 
thing to me, II. 9, 321 ; like ov Tt tte- 
Pittov or ttMov exu- — II- c. ace, to 
have round one, to wear, TTsptKEljUEVOi, 
TsTiafiCovag TTEpi toIgi avxEGt, Hdt. 1, 
171 ; so, tt. TTTEpvya, TrpogoTTEtov, 
Luc. Icarom. 14, Nigr. 11 ; ttepikeI- 
fjtsvog vdptv, clad in arrogance, The- 
ocr. 23, 14 ; cf. eTTiEvvv/u.i. 

TLepiKelpcj, (Trepl, nelpo) to shear or 
clip all round, KaKug tt. tt)v KO^rjv, 
Hdt. 3, 154; mid., TrspticelpeGdat Tpl- 
Xag> to clip one's hair, Id. 4, 71. 

IlepiK£Kd?iVfj,fj.£VG)g, adv. part. pf. 
pass., covertly. 

UepiKeKOfi/xevog, adv. part. perf. 
pass., briefly, Lat. concise. 

TLsptKEVTEG), U, f. -7]G0), (TTEpi, KEV- 
TecS) to prick on all sides, App. 

IlepiKepdcj, Co, (Trepl, KEpdio) to out- 
flank, of an army, like inrepKepdu, tt. 
Tovg VTTevavTlovg, Polyb. 11, 1, 5 ; 
virep Ta Orjpta, Id. 5, 84, 8. 

Tlepinepdrjg, eg, greedy of gain. 

HepiKetpd'Aatog, a, ov, (Trepl, neda- 
/l?/) tied round the head ; hence, — II. as 
subst., f] TT£piK.E(j)a?^aia and to Trept- 
K£<pdAatov, a covering for the head, hel- 
met, etc., Polyb. 3, 71, 4; 6, 22, 3.— 
2. a disorder of the head, Theophr. [a] 

B.EpcK£(pd?.og, ov, = foreg., Math. 
Vett. 

Tl£piKT)oofj,ai, (TTEpi, K7]6ofj.aL) dep., 
to be very anxious or concerned about 
one, c. gen., 'OdvGGrjog, Od. 3, 219; 
ducalov TrepiKaSojuevot, Pind. N. 10, 
99 : — tt. Ttvl Biotov, to take care of a 
living for him, Od. 14, 527. 

UeplKT/Tiog, ov, (Trepl, kt)?iOv) ex- 
ceeding dry, all dry or parched, devdpsa, 
Od. 5, 240 ; &la, 18, 308. 

THepltcr/TTog, ov, 6, (Trepl, KrjTrog) a 
garden round a town or house, Diog. 
L. 9, 36. — 2. a way or space round a 
garden, Longus 4, 20. — 3. the border 
of a garden-plot. 

UepiKldva/Ltat, (irEpl, /cldvapat) as 
pass., to spread round about, Anth. 

Yi-EpiKlvecj, 6), f. -TjGQ, to move 
round, drive round. 

TLepiKiov tog, ov, 6, a name of Bac- 
chus at Thebes, Orph. H. 46, 1 . 

IleptKluv, ov, (ttepI, kIuv) like tte- 
p'tGTvTiog, surrounded with pillars, Eur. 
Erechth. 13, 7.— II. as subst., 6 and r) 
tt.. a colonnade. 

IlEpiK/idSTjg, eg, (irepL Klddog) ivith 
branches all round, Ap. Rh. 4, 216. 


TLeptK?idfa, (Trepl, kXI^u) to mam 
a noise round about, Tryph. 249. 

HeptKAalw, (rrepl, K%al(S) to stand 
weeping round, Opp. H. 5, 674 ; tt. to 
Gtofia, Plut. Brut. 44. 

UeplK?MGig, sue, t), a breaking 
round : a twisting about, clumsy gestic- 
ulation, G6fj,aTog, Plut. 2, 45 D. — il 
the wheeling round of an army, Polyb. 
10, 21, 6. — III. of ground, the tcing 
broken, ruggedness, Id. 3, 104, 4 : fron 

UeptKXdco, f. -ugg), (irepl, kXuu) ti 
break round or off, Theophr. — II. ta 
lead an army round, wheel it round to 
right or left, Polyb. 11, 12, 4, cf. 

23, 2. — III. TOTTOt TT£ptKEK?,aGfJ,EVOl, 

rough, broken ground, Id. 12, 20, 6 , 
so, X6(j)oi ttepikekX., Id. 18, 5, 9 ; tto- 
TiEtg TT£ptKEK%., cities on such ground, 
Id. 9, 21, 7. [d] 

Il£piK/i£7]g, Eg, (TTEpi, K^,£Og) fa 

mous all round, far-famed, Anth. P. 7 ', 
119. 

iH£plK?L£ia, ag, 7), Periclea, fern, 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 552. f 

^JlEptK^Eldng, ov, 6, Dor. -dag, 
Periclides, a Lacedaemonian, Ar 
Lys. 1138, Thuc. 4, 119.— 2. an Athe- 
nian, Aeschin. 22, 20. 

IlEpiK/iEt^O}, f. -go, to celebrate all 
round. 

HEplKl£iGfJ.a, arog, to, (ttepikTield'i 
a place shut in all round. 

Il£piK?iELGTog, ov, later form for 

TT£ptK?^£r]g, from TTEpiKTiEtfa. 

JlEptKTuEtGTog, ov, shut in all round, 
v. 1. Plut. Cim. et Luc. 1. 

JlEptK^ELTOg, 7], OV, (TTEpi, k2.eIo): 

KTiEog) famous all round, far-famed, 
Theocr. 17, 34, Q. Sm. 3, 305; ci. 

TTEplliTiVTOg. 

■\TL£plK%£iTog, ov, b, Periclltus, 
masc. pr. n., Plut., etc. 

TlsptK TieI cj, Ion. -K?i7]tu, Hdt. ; aL i 
in Thuc. -kKt)^, -KXyau : ( Tre/si 
kTleIu, /cAe/f). To shut is &ll round 

OVpog TTEpiKkr,LOV, TTESloV TTEpiKEKllQ 

ifievov ovpEi, Hdt. 3, 117 ; 7, 129, etc. : 
to surround, of ships, Thuc. 2, 90 ; and 
so in mid., 7, 52. 

Ii£piK?i,7}t£(o, Ion. for rept/c?£?46>. 
Hence 

TlEpiKlTjiGTog, 6v, Ion. for Trt-,:.- 
KlEtGTog, Coluth. 266, 285, 

\U.EptK?.7]iLJ, Ion. for ttepikIeIu, 
Hdt. 

iJlspticXf/g, eovg, 6, Pericles, son ol 
Xanthippus and Agariste, the cele- 
brated Athenian statesman and gen- 
eral, on account of his eloquence 
styled 6 'OX^inriog, Hdt. 6, 131 ; 
Thuc. 2, 65 ; Ar. ; etc.— 2. son of the 
preceding, one of the generals at the 
battle of the Arginusae insulae, Xen. 
Hell: 1, 5, 16.— 3. son of Periclitus, 
Ath. 234 F. 

TlepixhTjGtg, eug, 7), (irepl, Kaleu, 
KTiTjGtg) = TrapdnATjGLg, Spohn de 
Extr. Od. Parte, p. 199. 

UeptKAycj, v. sub TreptKAcla). 

TlepiKAlvr}g, Eg, (trspl, KAlvo) sto 
ping on all sides, of the roof of the 
Odeum, Plut. Pericl. 13 ; so, Aotpoi 
tt., Id. Pelop. 32, etc. 

TlEp'tKAiVOV, OV, TO, (TTEpi, KA'lVT]) 

a couch or sofa round a table, Philo. 

TLepiKAovEG), co, f. -t)go), {irepl, /c2o- 
ve(j) to confuse, stir up a struggle all 
round, Kvdotfiov, Q. Sm. 2, 649. 

illEpiKAog, ov, 0, Pericius, one 0? 
the Codridae, Paus. 7, 3, 10. 
• ILEptKAvdTjv, ( TTEjitKAvfa) adv.. 
pouring round about or over, Hipp. \y] 

HsptKAvduvlfy/Liai, as pass., to bt 
washed round by the waves, v. 1. Plut. 

HeptKAvfa, f- -vgco, (rrepl, xAvfa) 
to wash all round, of the sea : poss. tc 
be washed all round, vdaTi, Eur. 

1159 


1JLFJ 

»sp. of #:i island, Thuc 6, 3 ; pi) tze- 
*iK?*vfriO QaAaaan, i. t. venture not 
xn the sea, Arat. 287. 

HepixAVfievov, ov, to, also rrept- 
K/vpsvog, ov, 6, a creeping kind of 
shrub, perh. the honeysuckle, caprifo- 
lium, Diosc. 4, 14. 

itlepiK/.vfisvog, ov, b,Pe~icly menus, 
son of Neleus, brother of Nestor, an 
Argonaut, Od. 11, 286, Pind. P. 4, 
312, Ap. Rh. 1, 156— 2. son of Nep- 
.une, engaged in the first Theban 
*-ar, Eur. Phoen. 1164.— Others in 
Paus., etc. 

ILepiK/iVGig, ■ij,= TZEptK/.vapdg, A el. 
X. A. 16, 15. 

TlEpinlvapa, arog, to, {irepiic2,v£o) 
a washing all round. — II. water for 
washing, Galen. 

JlepiK/.vauog ov, b, a washing all 
round : ablution. 

HepiKAWTog, t), ov, Att. also og, 
ov, Aesch. Pers. 879 (irepiKAv^o) : — 
washed all round, esp. of islands, sea- 
washed, Arj?.og. H. Horn. Ap. 181, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 596 and 1. c, Eur. H. 
F. 1080. 

Tl£puc?d'T6g, f/, ov, {tzep'i, k/mcj) 
strictly, heard of all round, and so fa- 
mous, renowned, Lat. inclytus, esp. of 
artists, uoidog, Od. 1, 325, etc. ; of 
the god Vulcan. II. 1, 607, Od. 8, 287, 
^nd Hes. ; but also of things, tz. dtipa, 
*pya, excellent, noble, II. 6, 324 ; 7, 299. 

jU.EptKAVTog, ov, 6, Peridytus, a 
statuary, pupii of Polycletus, Paus. 
5, 17, 4. — Others in Paus. 

n.epiK?M£o, to drive off by clapping 
cf hands on all sides. 

JlepLK/.cjOu, f. -go. (rrepi, n7.d>8u) 
to spin round about, LXX. 

TLepiKV7]uldiog, c~ 37>=sq. 

Jlepuivrj filer, ov, {~epl, Kvyut]) 
round the leg : as subst. to tz., Hipp. 

TLepiKvrjfiig, tdog, t), (jrept, kvt/ju?]) 
2 covering for the leg, Dion. H. 

HepiKvidiov, ov, to, in Anth. P. 9, 
226, Ovfiav •KEpLKvidia, prob. stalks or 
'caves of thyme. [16'] 

Hcpi/ivi^G), f. -iatd, (rrzpt, icvi£o) to 
gnaw all round, of bees,' Anth. P. 9, 
226 : metaph. to keep ?iibbli)ig at, try- 
ing a thing, Plut. 2, 10 B. 

TLtptKVva), to scratch or rub all 
r ound. [r] 

Ueplkokkv^u or -d^u, (rrepi. kokkv- 
jS) to cry cuckoo all round, Ar. Eq. 697. 

IlepiKoTi/MU, d>, {~epi, kd/./Acj) to 
flue all round, Geop. 

UeptKo/.ovco, {tzep'i, koIovu) to cut 
■hort, clip all round. Ntc. Al. 267.— II. 
metaph. to humble, Plu'i. 2, 139 B. 

UeplkoatzI^o), {tzep'i, Ko7 ~og II. 2) 
,0 sail round a bay, Arr. Peripl. 40. 

HepiKOuldrj, r)g, 7), a carrying round, 
Geop. : from 

U£pLKO/J.L&, f. -LCU, (~epi, KOp'l^u) 

!o carry round, Thuc. 7, 9: — pass., to 
qo round, Id. 3, 81. 

TIepLKoupa, arog, to. {tzeplkotztu) 
•hat which is cut off all round, mince- 
meat, Alex. Pannych. 4, Metagen. 
Thuriop. 1 . TrEpiKouuaTa ek gov 
ckev&cg), Ar. Eq. 372. — II. = TZEpi- 
<-jtzt) II., Plut. 2, 765 C. 

'SlEpiKoppATLov, ov, to, dim. from 
Oreg., Ar. Eq. 7"*3, 

TlEptKOLlog, OV, {TZEp'i, Koprj) covered 
•ill over with leaves, Theophr. 

JlEpiKOllTTEG), W, {TZEpL, KOpLTTEC)) to 

j&und round about, LXX., v. 1. Thuc. 
1, 17. 

liti'tKoprjog, ov, {tzep'i, Kopvjog) 
*ery legant, exquisite, Ar. Pac. 994. 

f[rpiKOvdv?,0'XGjpOr)t?.C, 7], {TZEp'l, 

* 6vdu?.og, -fipog, flAwi) Unriig swelled 
knucHes, epitl "of the goi •; in Luc. 
Tragop. 201. 

MSP 


I1EP1 

UepincT?}, ijg, 7), (tzepikotztu) a 
cutting all round, mutilation, esp. of 
the Hermae at Athens, Thuc. 6, 28, 
Andoc. 3, 13. — II. the outline or gen- 
eral form of a person or tiring, Polyb. 
6, 53, 6 : kcltu tt/v TZEpiKOTZTjV, in ex- 
ternals, Id. 10, 25, 5: even household 
ornaments, plate, etc., 32, 12, 6.— III. 
a section: in Eccl., a portion of scrip- 
ture for reading, as the Sunday epis- 
tles and gospels ; elsewh. fif/ag. 

UEpLKOnTT/g, ov, b, a thief, robber : 
from 

TlEpUiO- TU, f. -l/'CJ) (iTEpi, kotztu) 
to cut all round, clip, mutilate, Thuc. 
6, 27, Lys. 143, 34 ; cf. tzeplkotzt) I.— 
2. to lay ivaste an enemy's country, 
from the practice of cutting down the 
\ fruit-trees, etc., Dem. 92, 9: hence, 
' generally, to waste, plunder, Id. 116, 
19, Diod. 4, 19, Strab., etc. ; cf. keI- 
pu> I. 3. — 3. to lessen, weaken. 

TlEpLKOp5uKL^L),— KOpdaK.L&. 
TlEpiKOpEU, U). f. -7)GO, {TZEpL, KO- 

DEO)) to sxceep together from all sides. 
Hence 

TlEpiKopniia, aTog, to, sweepings. 

TlspiKOGflEd), £), f. -rjau, {TZEpl, KOG- 
fiico) to deck all round, App. 

UspiKOGpuog, ov, round the world. 

HEpiKOvpog, ov, (rrEpiKEipu) shorn 
all round, as was done to boys, Lat. 
circumtonsus. — II. surrounded a?id taken 
prisoner, like upQiKOvpog. 

UspiKor/uov, ov, to, {rzepi, kox~ 
/.iag) the female screw. 

TlEpiKpaCcj, {~Epi, KpdCu) to croak 
or scream all round, Opp. Ix. 1,7. 

TiEpiKpavia, ag, i], the skin round 
the skull (sub. pf]VLy^). 

TiEpinpaviov, ov, to, a pillow : [a] 
strictly neut. from 

HepiKpuviog, ov, (iTEpl, upaviov) 
passing round the skull, [a] 

TLEpUpuvov, ov, to, a covering for 
the head, helmet, Strab. TP- 502. 

TlEpiKpuTEG), lj, f. -riGto, to conquer, 
Joseph. : from 

TlEpiKpuTTjg, Eg, {-spi, KpaTEiS) con- 
quering, powerful, Opp. H. 4, 540, 
Anth. 

TiEpiKpEUuvvvpi : f. -fcpEjuuaa) [a]. 

Att. -KpEpti (TTEpL, KpEUaVVVjJLL) '. — to 

hang round, Anth. : — pass, to be hung 
about, to cling to, c. dat.. paTpi, Leon. 
Tar. 4, 4. Hence 

JlEpiKpsurjg, ig, hung round with a 
thing, dvad?)/iao-L, Luc. TraKOP- 141. 

TLrpiKpnpvog, ov, (iTEpi, -cpypvog) 
steep all round, (Strab. ?) Plut Sull. 16. 

TlEpinpOTEd), d), to rattle ail round : 
from 

TlEpiKpoTog, ov, {—Epi, KpoTEu) rat- 
tling all round, Noni: 

TlEpLKpovu, (-Ep'i, upovu) to strike 
all round, KEpiKpovodElca iTETpag te 
kcu bcTpE.a, having stones and shells 
struck down from it, Plat. Rep. 611 E : 
but. rrEpiKpovELV iridag, to fasten fet- 
ters on one, Plut. 2, 499 A — 2. to 
strike all round, as one does an earthen 
vessel, etc., to see if it be sound, Plat. 
Phileb. 55 C : TTEptKEKpovapsvog, un- 
sound, cracked, ap. A. B. p. 60. 

Tl£pLK,pvsp6g, ov, very cold or frosty. 

TlEpLKpV-TU, f.-lpG), {tTEOL, KpVTCTd)) 
to conceal by wrapping up, Strab., Luc. 
D. Mort. 10, 8. 

JlEpiKpdj^G), f. -f(J, (TTEpi, Kpd^u) to 

caw all round, of the crow, Dio C. 

TlEpiKTuopat, f. -ijoojiai, dep. mid., 
to acquire. 

TlEpiKTElVU, f. -KTEVO), {~EpL, KTEl- 
vu) to kill round about, to slay near or 
beside : once read in II., now divisim 

TTEpt KT-. 

TlEpiKTnccg. 7, acquisition, posses ■ 
sion. 


HEPI 

llepiKTiorEg ,6vuv,ol, nep/ a v£tof 
like dpcjLKTLOVEg, the au ulers aif.una 
neighbours, Horn. ; who also has it. 

dvOpUTTOl, 7T. ETTLKOVpOl, Od. 2, 65, II. 

17, 220 ; explained by the words oi 
TTEpivaiETaovoi, Od. 2, 65 ; also in 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 148, Pind. N. 11, 
24, I. 8 (7), 136. This sing, is not in 
use, as in the case cf tceplktltcll : m 
Att. prose itepimmi, but Thuc. 2, 
104 has TTEpiKTcovEg : cf. dpQiKTiovec. 
-vovsg. [ti] 

UlEpiKTLOVTj, ng, 7}, Perictione, 
daughter of Cntias, mother of Plato, 
Ael. V. H. 10, 21.— 2. a female of tha 
Pythagorean sect, Stob. 1, 62 (Dind. 
ap. Steph. Thes. for -ktvovt]). 

HEpiKTlTClt, G)V, OL, — TTEpiKTlOVEg, 

Od. 11, 288. [iy] 

H£piKTV~ELJ, d), f. -TjGU, to Crash OX 
sound around. 

UEpiKvdalvo, (tzep'i, nvdaivco) to ex 
tol all round, Or. Sib. 

UEpiKvdyg, ig, (~£pi, Kvdog) very 
famous, Xic. Th. 345. 

UEpiKVK_?Ag, ddog, 77, (7T£pUiVK/.£U) 

revolving, cjpai, Orph. H. 46, 5. 

TLeplkvk'aevu, {~£pt, kvkXevu) tc 
move in a circle. — II. to encircle, encom- 
pass. 

TlEplKVK/.ELJ, d), f. -i]0~U, (TTEpt, KV- 

k/^ecj) to move in a circle. Mid., in 
pres. and impf., to encircle, encompass, 
enclose,. Hdt. 8, 78 ; so that tteplekv- 
k/Jovto is used = the Att. ttep'lekv 
kaoovto, just as other verbs in eu 
are used by Ion. for those in oa>. 
Hence 

HspiKVK?iti(Tt^, £ug, T}, a turning 
round, revolution. 

UEpiKVKXcr, OV, (TTEpl, KVKAOg) al 

round, spherical : — TreptKVkAa, as adv. 
round about, Plut. 2, 755 A, si vera L 

iLEptKVKAOO., (3, (tteol, kvk/.ooj) to 
encircle, encompass, enclose : — in mid., 
Ar. Av. 346, Xen. An. 6, 3, 11 ; cl. 
TTEpiKVKAECt). Hence 

IlEpCKVK/JOCiig, Eog, i], an cnci'cling 
encompassing, Thuc. 3, 78. 

ILepLKV/.ivdu^ or -deo, aor. 1 -ekv 
Aloa {rrEpc, KV/.ivdu) : to roll round 
Ar. Pac. 7 : — pass, to be rolled, and so 
roll about, Plat. Legg. 893 E. 

JlvpLKV?uaic, t), a rolling round, re 
volution, [y] 

TlEpiKvpaivo), (irepi. Kvpaivto) U 
heave or surge around, c. ace, Orph 
H. 82, 3. 

HepiK-vpcov, ov, (rrEpt, Kvpa) sur- 
rounded by the waves, Eur. Tro. 796. j 

TlEpinvpTog, ov, (~Epi, nvpTog) con- 
vex, Sext. Emp. p. 430. Hence 

TlEptnvpToopai, as pass., to be bent 
all round, Atb. 783 B. 

UePIK.vt6'u>, ds, (KVTog) to cover with 
leather. 

TIepikvogu, d>, to bend down round. 

JlEpLKodcjvi^u, to carry a bell round; 
cf. KLjduv 1. — II. to prove or test all 
round. 

Hepckukvo, {tzep'i. kukvu) to wail 
around, Opp. H. 4, 259. [tTj 

UEpiKopdZG), f. -dao, (rzEpi, Kcopd. 
to go about in a Kd>pog : also c. acc. 
loci, to carouse round, Ar. Vesp. 1025. 

TLePlkoveo, d>, (TTEpi, Kdvog II. I 
to smear all over with pitch, rr. T u E'z 
j3dSta, to black shoes, Ar. Vesp. 600. 

JlEpLAaKL^O), to rend all round. 

JIepl/mktl^u, {tzep'i, XaKT%u) i' 
kick all round, Clem. Al. 

Hspi/.tiAEG), d), f. -7]OL>, {tzep'i, Aa 
?.e£j) to chatter on all sides, chatter ex 
ceedingly, Ar. Eccl. 230 : — to talA 
about, describe, Philostr. Hence 

YiEpiAdAnua, arog, to, prating, gt*e 
sip : [al and 
, 7Ieoi%QA7]7 :<g, 0 I, talked to deatk 


IIEP! 


flEr* 


IlEPi 


TlepiAdAog, ov, (rctp, rjaMtii) very 
talkative. 

Ilepi'Aup.j3dv<j), f. -Ai]\bnfiai : aor. 
irepiiXdftov {rcepi, AafiSdvu) : — to 
fciae around^ embrace, Xen. An. 7, 4, 
iO : to grasp, iceTpag raig x e P n ^ Plat. 
Soph. 246 A. — 2. to encompass, sur- 
round, Hdt. 8, 16: — to get into one's 
poioer, catch, Id. 5, 23, cf. Plat. Soph. 
235 B ; fiereupovc. Tug vavg rc., to 
catch them at sea, Thuc. 8, 42 . — 
pass, to be caught, trapped, Ar. Plut. 
934. — 3. to compass, get possession of, 
tl, Isae 73, 9, cf. 25, 43. — II. like 
Treptexcy, to take in, enclose, Plat. 
Criti. 116 B, and oft. in Polyb. — 2. 
to take in, comprehend, a number of 
particulars, Isocr. 16 D, 187 B ; rr. 
loyy^ Plat Soph. 249 D; 7toA?,d 
eldrj evi ovofiari, lb. 226 E. — 3. to 
define strictly, to determine in express 
words, draw up in a legal form, Plat. 
Legg. 823 B, cf. Coray Lycurg. 3, p. 
46. — III. in pass., to be constrained, 
forced, role icacpoic, Polyb. 6, 58, 6. 

TLepLAafirrr/g, eg, {rcepi, ?A/xrcu) 
very brilliant, Plut. Fab. 19, Crass. 

ILepcAap.rcpog, ov, {rcepi, Aapircpog) 
very brilliant, radiant. Adv. -rcpag. 

ILspi/M/LtTCG), f. (7Tf/3£, AdflTCu) 

to beam around, Plut. Camill. 17, etc. 
— II. c. ace, to shine around, Id. Cicer. 
35 : hence in pass., to be shone around, 
Id. Pericl. 39, etc. Hence 

HepiAafi^iLg, rj, a shining round, 
Plut. 2, 931 A. 

fllc/j/Aaoc, ov, 6, Ion. UepiAeug, 
Perilaus, son of Icarius and Periboea, 
brother of Penelope, Apollod. 3, 10, 
1.— 2. a Trojan, Qu. Sm. 8, 294.-3. 
a Sicyonian, a commander in the bat- 
tle at Mycale, Hdt. 9, 103—4. a Me- 
garian, a partisan of Philip of Mace- 
don, Dem. 242, 2 ; etc.— 5. the Athen- 
ian artist, who is said to have con- 
ccructed the brazen bull of Phalaris, 
Luc. Phalar. 1 : also called UepiA- 
Aoc, Anth. — Others in Plut. ; Paus. ; 
etc. 

V.epiAeyvr/g . eg, {rcepi, Aeyvrj) sur- 
rounded with a variegated border. 

He piAey cj, {rcepi, Aeyo) to express 
by circumlocution, Hermipp. Incert. 
11- 

Hepi^dfio'iai, {rcepi, Aeiftojiai) as 
pass., to be shed all over, c. dat., Anth., 
and Nic. 

tlepiAeLfipLa, arog, to, {rceptAeirco) 
that which remains, a remainder, residue, 
Plat. Menex. 236 B. 

TlepiAELTcrfg, eg, = TrepiAirajg, dub. 
in Dio C. 

UepiAeirco, f. -\pco, {rcepi, Ae'intS) to 
leave remaining: — pass., to be left re- 
maining, remain over, survive, Hdt. 1, 
82, Plat. Legg. 677 E, etc. ; Tivbg, 
Eur. Hel. 426. 

Ueptletxcj, f. -^o, {rcepi, Aeixo)) to 
iick all round, Ar. Plut. 736 ; to lick off, 
Luc. Icarom. 30. 

Hepi?\,et;ig, eug, 7], circumlocution, 
like Treplcjpaatg, Ar. Nub. 318. 

IIepiAerci£u,=sq. 

~n.epi?ii~u, f. -ijjo, {rcepi, Aercu) to 
ttrip off all round, Tcepi yap (id e X a ^- 
tcag eAeipev <pvAAa, II. 1, 236 ; tt. tov 
4Aol6v, Hdt. 8 3 115. 

UepiAeaxr/vevrog , ov, {rceoi, Aeaxv 
vevo) talked about on all ies, much 
talked of, Hdt. 2, 135. 

ttepiAevKacvcj, {rcepi, Aevkaivu) o 
turround with white, Ach. Tat. 

IlepiAevKog, ov, ( rcepi, 'AevKog ) 
edged with white, to rc., (sc. l/llutlov) 
Antiph. Incert. 76 ; cf. rcepivrjaog. 

iUepiAeug, 6, lon.=^HepiAaog (3), 
Hdt, 

UevPijjcua, aroc to, {rrepiAafi[3d- 


vu) tnat which is embraced, an embrace, | 
LXX. 

TLepLAnrcTiKog, i], ov, able to be, ta- 
ken hold of, of a loose skin, Arist. 
Gen. An. 1, 12, 3. — II. comprehensive, 
Plut. 2, 1003 D, etc. : embracing, col- 
lective, Gramm. : from 

HepiArjiTTog, r), ov, {TcepiAauftdvo) 
embraced : to be embraced or comprised, 
comprehensible, Plat. Tim. 28 A, C, 
etc. Adv. -tg)c, Epicur. ap. Liog. L. 
10, 40. 

IlepiArjipig, i), an embracing, LXX. 

HepiAifj.vd&, {rcepi, Aifivu^o) to 
surround with water, insulate, tc67.lv, 
Thuc, 2, 102.— II. intr. to become all a 
lake, Ael. N. A. 16, 15. 

TLepiAifiTrdvo), rarer collat. form of 
rcepiAeircu. 

Ilept?UTTrig, eg, {rcepLleircG)) left re- 
maining, over and above, Plat. Legg. 
702 A, Polyb. 1, 73, 2. 

UepiAixp.do/j,ai, dep.,— Tcepi?ieix(^, 
Plat. Ax. 372 A, Luc. Prom. 10, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 32. 

Uept?uxvEvu, {rcepi, ?uxvevo)) to lick 
all round, nibble, prob. 1. Philo. 

Wep1A0yL0~p.bg, ov, 6, v. 1. for erci- 
?,oycafj.6g, in Thuc. 

Ts.eoiAoLrcog, ov,= TTepiAtrcfjg, Ar. 
Fr. 208, Thuc. 1, 74. 

TlepiXo-^cj, — 7xepi7iercL&, Theo- 
phrastus. 

TLepLAovG), {rcepi, ?i0vu) to wash 
all round or carefully, Plut. Lycurg. 
15. 

TLeprtiVfiaivojuai, dep., to maltreat 
sadly. 

HepiAvrcia, ag, r), extreme grief 
Diog. L. : from 

IlepiAvrcog, ov, {rcepi, Avrcy) very 
sad, deeply grieved, Isocr. 11 B. 

TLepcAurci^o), to wrap or envelope 
round about. 

Hepiftdddpog, ov, (Kept., fiaSapog) 
bald round about : — Ion. -dijpog, Hipp. 
[a] 

Ylepi fiddfjg, eg, (fiadeiv) very learned. 

ricpi/mi//(i(j, €), to gaze or peep ea- 
gerly round, ixdvcia aK.OTTe?iov Tcepi/uai- 
fiuocsa (Ep. part.'), Od. 12, 95. 

TLepi{iaLvofiat, (rcepL, /uaivo/mi) as 
pass., to rage round about, C ace, tt. 
uAcxog, to rush furiously up and down 
the grove, Hes. Sc. 99. — II. c. dat., to 
have a violent desire for..., ^pi;crw, Nau- 
mach. 

TtepijuaKTpta, ag, r), (Trepi/uuaau) 
one that purifies by magic, ypavg tt., a 
witch, Plut. 2, 166 A, ubi v. Wyt- 
tenb. 

TLepiiiavrig, ec, (rrepi/iaLVOfiai) furi- 
ous, mad, Plut. 2, 43 D, 52 D, etc. 
Adv. -vug, lb. 1100 A. 

Uepifj-apfiaipu, (Trepi, /j,ap/L/.alpG)) to 
sparkle all round, Q. Sm. 5, 114. 

JleptfLupvafiai, poet, for irepi.[iuxo- 
ftat, q. v. 

Hepijidaco), Att. -ttu : f. -5w (irepl, 
fldiacj) ' — to wipe or cleanse all round : 
esp. to purify by magic, disenchant by 
purification, Menand. p. 42, cf. Wyt- 
tenb. Plut. 2, 166 A. 

Hepifj/ixvrog, ov, (Trepi/LL&xo/Liai) 
fought about, fought for, Trial, by all, 
Ar. Av. 140i, cf. Thuc. 7, 84 ; esp. of 
things, Ttevla r/mcrTa 71 epifidxv r ov, 
not a thing one would j.ght for, Xen. 
Symp. 3, 9, cf. Plat. Legg. 678 E ; 
dvvacjTeia vrrb ttuvtup epufievrj kul 
tt., Isocr. 172 B, cf. 1 14 C ; 211 C :— 
in Ar. Thesm. 319, p/ob. with collat. 
signf. of fought arou id, surrounded by 
battle, [a] 

Jlepijudxtfiog, ev, very desirable, 
Plut. ? 

Tlepifj.axoiu.ai, [ repi, fidxofia . ) dep. 
mid., to fight all -mnd or on a sides, 


Xen. Cyr. T, 1, 41.— li. to fgU uaJ 

or foi a tl ing. [d] 

Uet tfieAaivo, (jrepi. fj^civui) tt 
dye black all round : in p?*?B., tt. Aafi 
TTpa CKiepolg, to have tb. Mii darkened 
or shaded off, Plut. 2, 368 O. 

ILeptfiefMprjg, eg, {irepi, /u-e/Lupofiat' 
blaming greatly, v. 1. .Ara't. 109. 

Uepifteveatvo), (Treoi, (ttveaLva » 1* 
wish for ardently, Ap. Rb. 1, 670, 7<L 

ILepi/ieveTEov, verb. adj. from fcq., 
one must await, Dion. H. : from 

Ueptfievo, {rcepi, juevu) to wait 'or 
one, await, tlvcl, Hdt. 4 89, So) b. 
Ant. 1296, etc. ; c. part., tlvu At- 
yovTa, Plat. Legg. 890 etc. .— 
tl, to wait for, expect it, Plat. Pha^d. 
116 A, etc.; to long for, desire, Pint. 
2, 172 D : — 011 Kepifievet tl b tcaipi g, 
does not admit of..., Plut. Caes. 17.— 
II. intr. like the simple /new, to wait, 
Hdt. 7, 58, Ar. Ach. 815. 

TlepiftecTTog, ov, {rcepi, fiearbc)ju'd 
all rowid, very full, Xen. Symp. 2, 11. 

JlepifierpetJ, c3, f. -rjctd, to measure 
all round. 

IlepLfierpov, ov, to,— if irepi^eTpog 
the circumference, Hdt. 1, 185; 2, 15 
etc. Strictly neut. from 

Hepifierpog, ov, {irepi, fierpov) like 
vrrepiieTpog, above measure, in size or 
beauty, Od. always epith. of cloth, 
iarbg tt., as 2, 95 ; 19, 140 ; where 
others not so well explain it of exact 
measure, others round : tt. deuag, ktj- 
Tea, Opp. H. 3, 190 ; 5, 47. 

HepifiETpog, ov, i/, (sc. ypa/ufi?]) the 
circumference or periphery of a circle 
Polyb. 1, 56, 4, etc. ; cf. didfieTpog. 

iUepifi?')d7], rjg, rj, Perimidi, daugh 
ter of Aeolus and Enarete, Apollod. 

1, 7, 3.-2. in Theocritus 2, 16, a eel 
ebrated sorceress, cf. 'Ayafiijdrj. — 
Others in Apollod. ; etc. 

■\Ueptfirj6rfg, ovg, d, Perimedes i 8 
companion of Ulysses, Od. 11, 23.- 

2. a centaur, Hes. Sc. 187. 
TlepifirjueTog, ov, poet, for sq,, very 

tall or high, eAdrrj, Tijvy\ leg, 11. 14 
287, Od. 6, 103. 

HepififjKrig, eg, {rcepi, ^Kog) ver^ 
tall or long, KOVTog, Od 9, 487 ; Tier' a, 
opog, II. 13, 63, Od. 13,^183 ; re. dv^po 
G<piyyeg, Hdt. 2, 175 : — a superl. fiij 
KLorog, in Plut. 2, 1077 B. 

HepLn?]pia, rd, {rcepi, firjpog) *ny 
covering round the hips or thighs. 

Uepi/uifpidiov, ro,= foreg. 

Ilepifj-nTpog, ov, {rcepi, iirjTpa) .-— 
%vAa rc., the heart of timber, next f j the 
pith, Theophr. ; elgewh. f g^wpa 

YlepiiirfxdvdofLai, f. -r}O0}iaL {rcepi, 
firixavdoiLai): — dep. mid. : — toprep'art 
very craftily, contrive cunningly, Od. 7. 
200 ; oovAlov rjfiap, Od. ,4, 340. 

HepLfiivvOu), to decrea: ■ on gll sides 
[£] 

iUepifiog, ov, 6, Peri ms, a Trojan, 
son of Megas, 11. 16, 6)5. 

UepifiOTOO, d>, to drt.ss a wound with 
lint {(zorov). Hence 

HepCfiOTUGig, 7], a dressing with lint. 

iHeptfiovda, y, Perimuda, a city of 
India, Ael. H. A. 15, 8. 

UepiftoxOec), d), f. -tjog), {rcepi, juox 
6eco) to suffer toil for one, tlv'l, Opp 
H. 4,258. 

TlepifivKaofiai, { rcepi, /uuKaouai. ) 
dep., to roar round, nvd, Plut. Crs?s 
26. Hence 

YiepifivKTig, eg, loud-roaring, Orph 
A rg. 311. 

t^FO/avpofiai, {rcepi, uvpu II) dep., 
to lament around, Q. Sm. 12, 489. [til 

HepivaieTuv, co, {-epi, vaurdo)) to 
dwell round about 'jr in the ?ieighbovr* 
hood, Od. 2 66; 23, U6, Hes., and 
Pind. — 2. like vac-.Tdu, in pass 
1J61 


11EPI 


IIEPi 


lIEPi 


Bigt)f., to be inhabited, Od. 4, 177. 
Hence 

HepivauTrjg, ov, 6, one of those who 
dwell round about, a neighbour, 11. 24, 
488, Ap. Rh. 4, 470. 

Jlepivatoc:, b,— 7t£piv£og, v. 1. Hipp. 

UepLvalcj, ( ncpt, vaiu) ) to dwell 
round, Aesch. Supp. 1021, in pass. 

JlspLvavrtog , ov, also -Gtog, {frepi, 
> curia) sea-sick, squeamish, Diod. 2, 58. 

Ueptve/xo/mi, (Tcept, veuui) as pass., 

spread around, of tire, Plut. Dio 46. 

JlepivEvor)HEvuc, adv. part. pf. pass., 
'/msiderately. 

Hepivtov, to, the space between the 
fundament and the scrotum, also to 
TTepivatov, Hipp. 

HepiVEOC, 6, also TcepLvatoc, = 
foreg., v. 1. Hipp., Arist. H. A. 1, 14, 

2. — II. the penis, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 2, 
.7; 4, 1, 31. 

HepiVEvu, f. -evgu, {irepL, vevu) to 
bend forward and look around timidly, 
App. Civ. 4, 40. 

IlepLvsfeloc, ov, ( Ttepi, ve^eTit} ) 
overclouded, drjp, Ar. Av. 1194. 

TLepivE^pog, ov, (rrepi, vecppoc) fat 
about the kidneys, Arist. H. A. 3, 17, 6. 

llspi.vico, (nepi, veco) to swim round 
a thing, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 10. 

Heptvecj, f. -r/au : aor. inf. irEpivr}- 
aai, Hdt. 4, 164, but also lengthd. 
•v-nfiGCLL, 2, 107, as in Q. Sm. 3, 678 
(cf. veo)) : but the only pres. he uses 
is Tcepiviu, 6, 80. To pile or heap 
round, vX-nv rcspt rbv irvpyov, 4, 164 : 
also, 7T. rrjv oIkltjv vXy, to pile it 
round with wood, 2, 107. ' 

YleolvEug, 6, gen. -veo>, nom. pi. 
veu (vavc, Att. gen. veuc ) : — strictly, 
a s'xpernumerary in a sh'ip, a passenger ; 
tdsQ=e7u/3drr>£-, opp. to irpogKUTtog. 
Thuc. 1, 10, Aei. N. A. 2, 15. 

JlEpcvrjGag, and -TjyGag, aor. part, 
of irspivio), Hdt. 

lleptVTjGog, ov, edged with purple : 
hence, to 7T., (sc. l/uaTLOv), a woman's 
rol e with a purple border, Antiph. In- 
cert. 76, Menand. p. 34. — The form 
rrepLvrjaacoc, ov, is very dub. 

VLEpLvrjXOfJ.aL, {irepL, V7]xojJ.aL) dep., 
to swim round and round, Plut. 2, 
977 A. 

-fliepivdior, a, ov, cf Perinthus ; ol 
Tlepivdiot, the Perinthians, Xen. : 
from 

iJJepivdoc, ov, ij, Perinthus, a city 
of Thrace, on the Propontis, later 
Heraclea, now Erekli, Hdt. 4, 90 ; Xen. 
Helf. 1, 1,21. 

Hepivi^o), f. -Tpu, (irspL, vifa) to 
wash off all round, Hipp. : irepl 6' aifia 
ysvinrai, II. 24, 419. 

HtpivtirTu, rare form of pres. for 
foreg., Diod. 

TLepLVLaaofj.at, ( Tcspi, vtGGOjuat ) 
dep. mid., to go round about, kvTilkuv 
it e p lv logo (lev dov, as the cups go 
round, Phocyl. 7 : to come round, of 
time, jiTjv wEpiviGGETai, Eur. Ale. 
449. 

TLspLVOEU), L0, f. -rjGij), (TCEpi, VOELd) 
to contrive cunningly, Ar. Ran. 958. 
Hence 

YiEpLvbrjG.bg, euc, r), shrewdness, 
subtlety, Plut. 2, 509 E : and 

HEpivo7]TLK.bc, 7?, ov, thoughtful, 
tonsiderate. Adv. -kmc. 

Jlspivoia, ag, 7], intelligence, TLvbg, 
Plat. Ax. 370 A : — over-wiseness, Thuc. 

3, 43. 

TlEpiVO[l7},7/C, 0, (TZEpi, VEfiC)) l — £K 
".fepivOflTjg, in turns, in order. 

tlEpivooc, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
(voeiS) very intedigent ; in superl. 7re- 
QcvovGraTog, Sext. Emp. p. 434, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 144. 

UepiVOGTSO), 6), f. -TjGU) (ttepi, vo- 

1x62 


I gte"o) to go round, nEpi n, Ar. Thesm. 
796, Plat. Rep. 558 A.: to go about like 
a beggar, like -nspi pxo/J.ai, Ar. Plut. 
121, Uem. 421, 22. 

TLepivori^o), to moisten all round. 
TLEpi^, strengthd. for rcepi, mostly 
in Ion. prose, and Trag., (though in 

| latter usu. as adv.): — I. as prep., 
round about, all round ; in Hdt. both 

J c. gen., and ace, cf. 1, 179, 196 ; but 
the latter far most usu., Valck. ad 4, 
15 ; rarely after its ace, yet v. 4, 52, 
79, Aesch. Pers. 368, Eur. H. F. 243. 

j — II. as adv., round about, 5, 115 ; tte- 

i pif Xa/3Etv uvdpoTvov, to surround 
him, 5, 87 ; kvkImo nEpi^, Aesch. Pers. 
418 ; rare in Att'. prose, rtipi^ 7toXl- 
optiEiv, Thuc. 6, 90 ; 6 Tcepii; tottoc, 
tu 7T. eOvt), Plat. Tim. 62 E, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 5, 2. 

JlEpt^alvo, (iTEpi, %atVG)) to scratch 
or strike round about, near, Joseph. 

IlEpi^EGTOC, f), OV, {itep't, %£GT0C) 

polished round about, 7TETpr/,Oa\. 12, 79. 

JiepL^EU, f. -EGO), (TCEpi, few) to pol- 
ish all round, Theocr. 22, 50. 

UspifypalvG), (7T£pi, %-npatvcd) to 
make dry all round: — pass., to be or 
become so, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 9, 8. 

TLEpi^ripog, ov, (rcEpi, fypoc) dry 
round about, dry at the surface, Arist. 
Gen. An. 2, 3, 19. 

Uepi£;vp&te, w, Ion. -pew : f. -rjGCd 
(TTEpl, Zvpdo) : — to shave all round, 
Tovc upoTaQovc, Hdt. 3, 8 ; iTEpiE^v- 
prfPLEvoQ tov Truyuva, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 33. 

UePL^vgttjp, rjpoc, 6, a surgical in- 
strument for scraping or smoothing bones : 
from 

HspiZvu, {iTEpi, £vg)) to scrape all 
round ; to nibble at, Opp. H. 3, 525. 

UsptoyKOc;, ov, (Trept, by hoc) of 
great size, bulky, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 9. 

UEpioosla, oc, 7], (TTEptodEvu) a 
journey round, circuit, Strab. 

UePLOOevgi/joc, ov, with circuitous 
ways: from 

tlspLoSEVGig, Eug, f],—7r£piod£ia. 

IlEpiodEVTTjc, ov, 6, one who travels 
round. 

Tl£pLOOEVTUibc, 7j, ov, disposed to 
travel round, Diosc. : from 

UepiodEVto, (7T£pi, oSevg)) to travel 
round, mostly by land ; cf. ■KEplrc^oog : 
— to go all round, Plut. Camill. 32, 
Phoc. 21. — II. metaph., to go all 
through, j3tov Ttvbq, Id. 2, 87 B : to go 
regularly over, treat of, Id. 892 D, 897 
E : also to study a composition, Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. — III. to come round, take 
in, cheat, like Lat. circumvenire, Luc. 
— IV. to cure by systematic regimen, 
Lat. cyclo curare: generally, =6spa- 
ttevo), to cure, heal. — V. to write in pe- 
riods, Dem. Phal. Hence 

YlEpw&La, ag, i], a travelling round, 
esp. by land. — II. a bcok of travels, ac- 
count of a country visited, Strao. , cf. 

TT£pi7V%OOg. 

IlEpiodifa, to be periodical, rrvpETog 
tt., an intermittent fever, Galen. 

IlEptooiKbg, 7j, bv, coming round at 
certain times, periodical, Plut. 2, 1018 
D. — II. in periods. Adv. -Ktjg, Plut. 
2, 893 B. 

UepiodotTTopEU, u, to travel, go round 
about, Hipp. 

~n.EptodoviK.ijg, ov, b, v. sub rj Trspio- 
dog IV. [vi] 

TlEptodog, ov, b, one who goes the 
rounds, Lat. circulator, Aen. Pol. 

Tlspiobog, j], Aeol. TripoSog (q. v.) 
(7TEpi, bddg) : — a going round, march- 
ing round, Hdt. 7, 219, 229.— II. a way 
round, Hdt. 7, 223 : the circumference, 
circuit, compass, tov Tfi'xeog, Tt/g ?Ufi- 
VTjg, Hdt. 1, 93, 163, 185; so Xen., 


etc. . absol , tt/V tt., in circumfertnt% 
Hdt. 7, 109.— 111. a book of travels, aa 
count of countries travelled over, yyg ire 
piodog, Hdt. 4, 36, cf. Arist. Pol 2, 3 
9, Rhet. 1, 4, 13 ;— but in Hdt. 5, 49, 
and Ar. Nub. 206, yyg wspiodog is a 
map or chart of the world, cf. nival;.— 
Cf. TTEpiriyrjaig, TTEptTzTioog.— lV . a go 
ing round in a circle, a coming round to the 
starting point, esp. of time, a period of 
time, 7r. £Teu)v, revolving years, Pind. 
N. 11, 51 (in Aeol. form Tzipodog) ; 
freq. in Plat. : esp. the period embracing 
the four great public games, hence, 6 

T7]V TTEplodoV VEVCKTJKCjg Or 6 TZEpiO 

doviKTjg, one who has conquered in 
all the games, Ath., Dio C. 63, 8. — 2. 
in medic, a regular prescribed course 
of life, iv Ty nadEGTrjKVLa TTEpLoSui 
Cfjv, to live in the regular course, or by 
the prescribed system, Plat. Rep. 407 
E ; laTptKTj tt., a course of medical 
discipline, Luc. Gall. 23. — 3. tt. Xbyuv, 
a conversation in which each speaks in 
turn, Xen. Symp. 4, 64. — 4. also=7re 
pi(popd, a course at dinner, Id. Cyr. 2, 
2, 2. — 5. the orbit, of a heavenly body, 
Id. Mem. 4, 7, 5.-6. a fit of intermit- 
tent fever, or the like, Dem. 1 \ 3, 20. 
— 7. £k TTEpibdov, in rotation, Polyb, 
2, 43, 1, etc. — V. a well rounded sen 
fence, period, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 3, cf 
Cic. Orator 61. 

UEpLodvvdo, -veu, -vog, ov, v. izt- 
piud-. 

IlEpioLda, TTEpiydn, perf. and plqpf. 
in pres. and impi signf., {nepC oUa) 
to know better, c. inf., TtEpioibs vorjGai, 
II. 10,247 ; c. oM., ixv£GL yap nEptybrj, 
for he was belter skilled in the tracks, 
Od. 17, 317 ; c. acc. rei et gen. pers. 
to know better than others, rrEptoide d[ 
Kag 7]6e (ppbvLV «Aawv, Od. S, 244 
also, ftovXrj irepitdjuevai dkluv, to b* 
better skilled in counsel than others 
11. 13, 728.— Cf. TZEpceidov. 

IlEpioiduw, w, (mpi, oiddu) to swell 
round about or very much, Hipp. 

TLepiolkec), G), (nEpcoiKog) to dwed 
round a person or place, Hdt. 1, 57; 
5, 78, etc., Xen. An. 5, 6, 16. Hence 

TlEpLoLKrjfxa, arog, to, a neighbour- 
ing dwelling. 

TlEpiouda, ag, i], a dwelling rouna 
a town, Strab. 

IlEpiOLKiOV, OV, TO, like 7T£pi(3o?„Oi t 

the space round a dwelling or town, 
Aristid. 

IlEpiocKig, Uhg, 7], pecul. fern, ol 
TCEploiKog, dwelling or lying round 
about, neighbouring, TroXsig, Hdt. 1, 
76 ; 9, 115 : vt}goi, Thuc. 1, 9.— II. 57 
TCEpioiKig (sc. yfj, X&pa), ( he country 
round a town, Thuc 3, 16; the sub- 
urbs, Id. 2, 25 ; — the Dorians called 
it Kup.7}, Arist. Poet. 3, 6 ; and Po 
lyb. 5, 8, 4 speaks of al nsp. Kufiai. 
— 2. a town of tcepLolkoi, a dependent 
town, Arist. Pol., cf. TTEpiouiog II. 

TlEpLOLKodo/JLEU, (J, f. -7/GLd, (rCEp'l, 

oiKodo/LtEo) to build round about, alfia 
Gidv, Dem. 1274, fin. — II. to enclose 
by building round, to x L) P l0v i Lem. 
1272, 17 ; in pass., to be built up, wall 
ed in, Thuc. 3, 81 ; to TCEpwiKodojur)- 
fiivov, the space built round, Lat. ovile 
Hdt. 7, 60. 

IlEpioiKog, ov, (iTEpL, ohog) dwell- 
ing round or near, a neighbour, Hdt. 1, 
166, 175, etc., and Att.— II. ol Kepi* 
oiKOi were, in Laconia, the free inhab- 
itants of the towns, except Sparta it- 
self, the provincials, who enjoyed civil 
but not political liberty, opp. on the 
one hand to the Spartans, and on the 
other to the Helots and Neodamodes, 
Valck. Hdt. 9, 11, Miiller Dor. 3, % 
Thirlw. Hist. o.'Gr. 1, 307, sq.. VaX 


ilEi'i 


1IEPI 


nEi i 


Intiqq. s. v. ; so also in Crete, Arist. 
Pol. 2, 10, 5 : — so Plat, says, dovlio- 
^d/iEvoc Tore TrepLoiKOvg re nal olke- 
Tag exovreg, Rep. 547 C. — III. geo- 
graphically, ttep'lolkol were those who 
were in the same parallel, but opposite 
meridians ; uvtolkol those under the 
same meridian but opposite parallels ; 
uvriirodEr- those who were in oppo- 
site parallels and meridians, diame- 
trically opposite, Cleomed. 

ILspLOLGTsog, a, ov, verb, adj., to be 
borne round about. 

HepLotGco, fut. of TTEpifyEpco. 

TlsptOLXVEO), CO, {TTEpL, OLXVECO) to 

go round about, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 
376 A. 

JIsptoKiX^cj, {tte pi, okeXXoo) strict- 
ly of a ship, to run aground ; general- 
ly, to be in difficulties, it. ELg x ei P LaTa £ 
ETTiTTjOEVGEig, to engage in the most 
disastrous undertakings, Diod. 

ILePlokoxVi Vi =, K£pLoxv, ap. He- 
sych. 

U.epio2.ta8aivu and -ddvco : f. -ad-fj- 
(70) {tte pi, bXiaOuvo) : — to slip about, 
Plut. Marcell. 15, Id. 2, 1089 D. Hence 

HepioModqais, r), a slipping away, 
Plut. Camill. 26, Id. 2, 930 E. 

TLEpioTiKT], Tjg, i], {ttepleXkco) a draw- 
ing round about. — II. the drawing away 
from a thing, esp. in war, a diversion, 
Joseph. 

JlEpto/jfJ.aTO'noioc, ov, making to see 
entirely, Tivog, Iambi. 

llEpiO/MpUKOElSTjr; Eg, looking quite 
unripe : contr. -d)6rjg, Hipp. 

ILEpcovvxtfai {tteo'l, owx'tfa) to 
pare the nails round, LXX. 

JlEpioTTTEog, set, eov, verb. adj. of 
TTEptopdco, to be overlooked or suffered, 
c. part., ov tt. 'E/l/lac dtroTJ^vfJEvrj, 
Hdt. 7, 168 ; c. inf. ov tt. yivog ysvs- 
ffdat e^lttjXov, Id. 5, 39. — II. tteplott- 
teov, one must overlook or suffer, Xen. 
Lac. 9, 5. 

UEptoTTTog, ov, (irEpioyjofiai) to be 
seen all round, in a commanding posi- 
tion to7voq, Plut. Arat. 53 : — hence, 
— 2 like TTEpifiTiETZTOc;, conspicuous, 
Id. Pyrrh. 16 ; admirable, kuXXoc, 
Anth. P. 5, 27, etc. ; 'ipya, Plut. Caes. 
16 ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 554. Adv. 
rtog, gloriously, Plut. Suit. 21, etc. 

TlspLopdaLg, Ecog, t), {TTEptopdco) a 
looking round about. — II. an overlook- 
ing, a looking on and allowing, Clem. 
41. p. 821, 36. 

TlEptoparEov, verb, adj., one must 
fjook round, Diod. : from 

TlEpiopdo),d), impf. TTEpiEupwv, Ion. 
TrspLoopcov : perf. TTEpiEdpdKa, pass. 
KEpLEcjpd/Liat : — also f. TTEpiovjofiaL : 
pf. pass. 7tEpLcjfj.fj.at : aor. pass. tteplco- 
Gdrjv : — (for aor. tteplelSov, v. sub voc. 
in alph. ord.) {ttepl, bpdu). To look 
around.- -II. to overlook, hence to dis- 
regard, look on and allow a thing to 
happen, usu. c. part., Hdt. 2, 110 ; 4, 
118, etc. ; the part, is rarely omitted, 

01) fJ.7] [IE TTEptOlpETCtl UVLTTTTOV (SC. 

opto.) Ar. Nub. 124 ; also not seldom 
c. inf., Hdt. 1, 191 ; 2, 64 , also c ace. 
pers. sine inf., ovk uv /je TTspLEidsg 
(sc. ttoleelv) Hdt. 3, 155 : to this 
signf. also belongs the fut. TTEpioipo- 
uai, Hdt 1, 152, Thuc. 2, 20.— III. 
mid., to look about before doing a thing, 
hence to tarry, delay, wait, Thuc. 6, 93. 
— 2. c. gen., to look round after, to take 
thought about, Lat. respicere, Id. 4, 124. 

TlEpiopyrjg, Eg, {ttep'l, bpyrj) very 
angry or wrathful, Thuc. 4, 130. The 
adv. -ycog, in Aesch. Ag. 216, is now 
»udged by Dind. to be a gloss. 

HepLopyi^ofxat, {ttep'l, bpyl^o)) as 
D&ss., to be very angry, Polyb. 4, 4, 7. 

fjyniooywdu. & {ttepi, (pyvia) to 


encompass with the aims : also in mid., 
with pf. pass., Ctesias. 

JlspLopOpLog, ov, {ttepl, bpdpog) to- 
wards the morning, about day-bri ak : to 
TTEptdpOpiov, dawn, Hdn. 

IlspLOpOpOV, OV, T6, = 7TEpLbp6pi0V, 

Thuc. 2, 3. 

TlEpLOpl^Ld, f. -LG0), {TTEpt, OpL^CO) to 

mark out the boundaries of, yrjv, Hipp., 
Plut. 2, 226 C : — tovtoo OLaoTTjfiaTL 
TTEpLcop'tado), Luc. Salt. 37. Hence 

TLEpiopLGtg, t), a marking out by 
bonndaries : and 

UspLopLGfja, aTog, TO, any thing sur- 
rounded with limits. 

JlEpLOpLG/XOg, OV, O, — TTEpLOpiGLg, 

Plut. Num. 16.— -II. as law-term,= 
Lat. deportatio. 

HeptopiGTog, ov, to be bounded, de- 
termined, etc. 

UspLOp/JEO), 6J, f. -TjGC), {TTEpt, bp/LlEO)) 

to anchor round, so as to blockade, 
Thuc. 4, 23, 26, Plut. 

HEplOpflL^OJ, f. -LG0), {TTEpi, bpfJL^O)) 

to bring round (a ship) to anchor, Dem. 
1229,9: — mid. and pass:, to come to 
anchor round, like foreg., Thuc. 3, 6. 

IlEpLOpVGGCJ, Att. -TT0) ." f. -ffJ {TTEpL, 

bpvGGo) : — to dig round, tt. XlfivTjv, to 
dig a lake round..., Hdt. 2, 99 ; rafypov 
kvkIo TTEotopvxdsLGng,- Plat. Criti. 
118 C'. 

TLEpiopxeo/icLL, {ttep'l, bpxeofjai) 
dep. mid., to dance round about, in 
tmesis, Call. Dian. 240. 

TlEpiOGfJOg, OV, strong smelling. 

TlEpLOGTEOg, OV, { TTEpL, OGTEOv) 

round the bones, Galen. : to tt., the 
membrane of the bo?ies. 

HEpLOGcppatvo/jcLL, dep. mid. . to 
smell round, smell at. 

Heplovg'lcl, ag, 7], {tteplellxl, el/jl) 
that which is over and above necessary 
expenses: the residue, surplus, balance ; 
hence abundance, plenty, opp. to ev- 
dsLa, Plat. Gorg. 487 E ; tt. hpicov, 
Ar. Nub. 54 ; vecov, Thuc. 3, 13 :— 
XpilH-drov tt., abundance of means, 
riches, wealth, opp. to uvayitala xP-i 
Thuc. 1, 2, cf. 142, etc. ; so, TTspiov- 
Gia alone, Isocr. 224 C, Xen., etc. : 

UTTQ TTClVTOg TTEptOVGLaV TTOLELGdaL, to 

enrich one's self by every means, 
Plat. Rep. 554 A : — absol., also, supe- 
riority of numbers or force, Thuc. 5, 
71 ; d,TTo TTEpLovGiag, with plenty of 
other resources, Id. 5, 103 ; ek tt., su- 
perfluously, needlessly, wantonly, Plat. 
Theaet. 154 D, Dem. 226, 19 ; ek tt. 
TTOvrjpoL, wantonly wicked, Dem. 1122, 
3 ; so, TTEpLovGiag xdpLV, Polyb. 4, 2] , 

1, etc. Hence 

ILePLOVGLuCu, f. -clgco, to have plenty, 
tt. tlvl, to abound in a thing, e. g. tte- 
Plovglu&l TToTiLg 6vvaG~ELQ., Dion. H. 
6, 75 ; o/ca dv TTEpiovGLufy, whenever 
there is a surplus, Callicrat. ap. Stob. 
p. 485, 54. — 2. to distinguish one's self 
in any way, tlvl, Diod. — 3. to expend 
one's means, Etg Tovg uvaytcalovg on 
one's relations, Phalar. Hence 

UspLOVGLaGflOg, OV, 6,= TT£pLOVGia, 

LXX. 

TlEptovGLaGTLKog, 7], ov, belonging to 

TTEpLOVGLa. 

TlspLOVGiog, ov, {-TTEpLOVGia) abun- 
dant : — peculiar, proper, LXX. — II. of 
persons, wealthy : — also distinguished, 
like TTEpiuGiog. 

IlEpLb<j)daljuog, ov, {ttep'l, bfyddX- 
fiog) round the eye, Galen. 

TLspLOXsoj, oo, to carry about : — pass., 
to drive or ride about. 

UspLoxw, vg, t), {tteplexo)) « n e ™- 
bracing : circumference, G(pai.pag, Plut. 

2, 892 E : — also a mass, body, Id. Ly- 
sand. 12. — 2. full extent, the full mean- 
ing or contents Cic. Att. 13, 25. 3.— 


II. a portion of a thing par ed iff «t» 
to form a whole, e. g. a section of 
work, Dion. H. — III. that which sur 
rounds, esp. a pod, husk, shell, Theopht 
TlspLOXog, ov,{TTEpL£X^) surrounded 
enclosed. — II. superior to, tlvl, SappbK 
Fr. 69, in Aeol. form TTEp'boxog. 

JlEpLOlpOfJaL, fut. Of TTEpLOpU(t). 

liEpLnddEO), d), f. -7]G0), to be or seem 
in a state of violent passion or emotion, 
Plut. 2, 168 C, etc. : from 

TiEpLTTddrjg, Eg, {ttep'l, Trddog, Ttd 
gxu) in violent excitement, greatly die 
tressed, tlvl, at or by a thing. Polyb. 
1, 81, ], etc.; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
130 C. Adv. -dojg, Luc. Tim. 46, etc 

Tl£pLTTaL(f>dGG0), {TTEpL, TTaLGJUGGO)) 

to look wildly round, Q. Sm. 13, 72. 

UeplttuXAo), {ttep'l, TrdXko)) to shok< 
all round : — pass., to tremble all round, 
Q. Sm. 10, 371. 

Il£pLTTa/j(f)uv6o)v, fern. -6o)Ga, Ep 
part, of TT£pLTTafj,<paLvo), as if from tte 
pLrra/J(j)avdoj, beaming allaround,Novm 

H-EpLTTCLTTTaLVO), {TTEpL, TTaTTTaiVO)) 

to look timidly round, Mosch. 4, 109. 

HepLTTaGGO), Att. -TT0), f. -aGO), {tte 
pi, TTaGGCj) to strew or sprinkle all round, 
tl, Sotad. 'Ey/cAei. 1, 28 ; tlvl tl, 
Theophr. Hence 

YlEpLiraGTOg, ov, strewed round about, 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 293 F. 

~n.£pLTTUT£0),d),f.-7/G0),{7Tept, TTaTio)) 

to walk round, walk about, Plat. etc. ; 
tt. uvoj kuto), Ar. Lys. 709 ; tt. ttep'l- 
TraTov, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 5. — 2. esp. 
to walk about, while teaching or dis- 
puting ; hence, to argue, dispute, dis^ 
course, Ep. Plat. 348 C, Diog. L., etc. ; 
cf. TTEpLTraTTjTLKog II. Hence 

TLEpLTrdTTjGLg, Eojg, t), a walking 
about, Diog. L. 7, 98 ; esp. whiie 
teaching or disputing ; hence, — 2. a 
philosophical discussion, esp. t"J way 
of dialogue : [a] and 

HcpLTTuT7jT7jg, ov, b, one who ivaUss 
about. 

TiEpLTTdTTJTLKOg, 7], OV, {TTEpiTTaTT}- 

Gig) given to walking about ; esp. while 
teaching or disputing: hence, — II. 
Aristotle and his followers were call- 
ed TT£pLTTaT7]TLKOt, Peripatetics, Cic. 
Acad. Post. 1, 4, v. TTEpiTraTog IV ; 
Ta TTEpLTraTvjTLKii, their doctrines, Id. 
Att. 13, 19, 4. Adv. -icojg. 

JlEpLTTUTOg, OV, O, (TTEpLTTaTEO)) a 
walking about, walking, TTOLELGdaL TT., 
Eig tt. uvaL, Plat. Phaedr. 227 A, D', 
228 B ; ev tt. eIvcll, Xen. An. 2, 4, 
15 ; cf. TTEpLTTaTEO). — II. a place for 
walking, esp. a covered walk, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 1, 10: v. infra IV.— III. a 
conversation during a walk ; generally, 
a philosophical discussion, argumenta- 
tion, like dLaTpil37], Ar. Ran. 942 ; tt. 
TTEpt TLVog, lb. 953. — IV. oi ek tov 
TTEpiTTUTOV, the peripatetic philosophy 
school of Aristotle, because he taugh 
walking in a TTEpiTraTog of the Lyceum 
at Athens, Ammon. Herm. ad Categ 
f. 1, a; cf. Plut. Alex. 7, and v. ttepi- 

TTaTTjTLKOg II. 

TLePLTtutto), Att. for TTEpLirdGGio. 

TlEpLTravo), {ttep'l, Travo)) to calm at 
round : — pass., to become quite quiet, 
Ach. Tat. 

TlEpLTTaxvbo), co, {ttep'l, TTaxybco) to 
congeal uh round, Or ph. Lith. 520. 

HEpLTTEdlvog, 7], ov, flat or even aS 
round. 

UEpLTTE&dfg, ai, {ttep'l, -e£a) orna- 
ments for the feet, anklets. 

JlEplTTE^iog, a, ov, {ttep'l. TEC^a) round 
the foot or edge. — II. very flat or low 
TTEpLTTE&a, t), o flat country. Adv 
-&cog, Suid. 

JlEpLTTEC^og, ov,=foreg. 

JlEpLTTElpCO, {7TEPL, TTElpCO) to put 01 

1)63 


TIEPI 

wpU, spit : — pass., ftf ;r spitted or 
pierced^ gkoaottl, Ael. N. A. 7, 48 ; 
WiloLc, Luc. Gall. 2. 

HepLTTEAO/uaL, dep., of which Horn, 
only uses syncop. Ep. part. TrepLrrAb- 
uevo r , (rrepi, rreXco). To move round, 
be round: and so, — 1. of place, c. ace, 
iiotv rrepLrrXopevuv drjtcjv, while the 
pnemy are about the town, II. 18, 220. 
—2. more commonly of time, Trspt- 
nXo/uevov kviavrov, TrepLTr7.ofievov 
Ivtavrov, as the year or years went 
'ound, went oh, passed, Virgil's volven- 
tibus annis, Od. 1, 16; 11, 247, etc., 
Hes. Op. 384, Th. 184 ; (so in Horn., 
KepLTeA.Xofj.evov evLavTov) : also, nrev- 
re tt. eviavTovc, during five revolving 
years, 11. 23, 833.— II. like rrepieifiL, to 
surpass, conquer, TLvbg, Ap. Rh. 3, 130. 

ilepirre/LLTTTor, ov, sent round about ; 
.?f. sub dvooKLveu : from 

nepwre/ZTrcj, f. (Trepj, tte/uttcj) 
to send round, Hdt. 8, 7 : — in mid., 
Thuc. 4, 96 : — to send all round, send 
about, ol rrepcrrejucpdevTeg, Hdt. 1, 48. 

JlepiTrevofiaL, (rrepi, irevofiac) dep., 
only used in pres. and impf., to be b<±sy 
about a thing, Od. 4, 624, in tmesis. 

UepiTzeTTTo, late pres. for sq. 

HepLTzeGGd, Att. --To : f. -ipu (rrepi, 
rreGOo) : — strictly of bread, to bake 
round about, bake hard all over, Lat. 
obcrustare : but only used metaph., to 
crust or gloss over, bvoiiari tt. tt)v jio- 
\Qr\piav, Ar. Plut. 159 ; so, XvrraL ?)<5o- 
valg TcepiTrerTefj.fj.evai, prob. 1. Xen. 
Oec. 1, 20 (ubi al. TrepLTie7T?cey/u.evai) ; 
XbyoLOLv ev rrug etc to TTtdav'.v tt., 
Plat. Legg. 886 E: but, ^n/iaTLOLg 
—epLrreyVeig, cajoled by words, Ar. 
Vesp. 668:— also, to conceal, Plut. 
Mar. 37 

Heot—eTadnv, aJ.v., spread rowna 
about [a] : from 

TieptnETuvvvfii, also -vvu : f. -7re- 
rocro [d] : pf. pass. ■TzerrTUfj.aL (rrepi, 
TreTUVVVue) : — to spread or stretch 
artund, xepa tlvl, Eur. Hel. 628; to 
spread out, as a cloak, Aeschin. 64, 
27. Hence 

UepLTTETaapa, arog, to, any thing 
spread out as a cloak or covering, and 
so metaph., Menand. p. 147. 

ILeptTTETOGTOg, Tf, OV, {TTEpnTET&V- 
VVflL) spread out round about, spread 
over, tt. (piXrjfia, a lewd kiss, Ar. Ach. 
1021 ; cf. xavvoo. 

IlEpiTTETEia, ar, j], {rZEpiTZETTjr) a 

turning right about, i. e. a sudden 
change, reverse of fortune, Arist. Rhet. 

1, 11, 24, Polyb. 1, 13, 11, etc.; rare- 
ly from bad to good, Id. 22, 9, 16 — 

2. esp. the sudden reversal of circum- 
stances on which the plot in a tragedy 
hinges, such as Oedipus' discovery 
of his parentage, Arist. Poet. 11, 1. . 

IlEpL-ETrfr, eg, (jTEpiTZLTCTu) falling 
round, ap<pl psGGrj irpocKELUEVor tt., 
lying with his arms clasped round her 
waist. Soph. Ant. 1223 ; cf. ttep'lkel- 
uat. — 2. surrounded by, ttettaolgl tt., 
enshrouded in her robes, Aesch. Ag. 
233 ; but, b/xog tt., the sword round 
vjhich was his body, i. e. sheathed in 
his body. Soph. Aj. 907 ; (so, ttettto)- 
ra rrepi ^lcjel, lb. 828) ; cf. tteplttittto) 
I, TTspi B. I, and TTEpi~~vxv c ; a lso 
TTEpi3d?J«G>. — II. falling in with, fall- 
ing into evil. c. dat., Dem. 1490, 3. — 
III. changing or turning suddenly, of a 
man's fortunes, esp. from good to bad, 
a% TTprfyfiara, a sudden reveree, Hdt. 
B, 20 : so, tt. rvxv, Eur. Andr. 982 : 

;f. TTEpLTTETELa. 

T\Epi~ETOU+ l, f. -TC£T7jOOlJGl, USU. 

-TTTTftjofiaL, (7. "u'l, TTeTouat) dep. mid., 
to fly arouhd, v . Xen. An. 6, 1. 23, 
tod Luc. 

164 


IlEPI 

JlepiTTETpiCouaL, (rrepi, nirpa) as 
pass., to be dashed against rocks all 
round, ap. Hesych. 

UepiTTETTo, Att. for TcepL-eoou, 

UepLTTEVKTJC, EC, (TTEpi, TTEVKT]) Very 

sharp, keen or painful, fiOiog, II. 11, 
845 ; cf. ex£Trevxv r - 

UepLTceqpacfjievor, adv. part. pf. 
pass., very thoughtfully. 

HepiTTip/rjq, eg, (rrepLrrffyvvpL) con- 
gealed around or on, Nic. Al. 107. 

Hepirrnyfia, aroc, to, a piece of wood 
fastened around : from 

~n.epiTT7iyvvfj.i, also -vvcj : f. -tt^u 
(rrepi, TT7]yvvfii) ; — to fix round ; to 
make a fence round, c. acc. loci, Trepi 
de Treats "AXtlv, Pind. O. 10 (11), 
54 ; so, tt. naXufiOLr, Diosc. — 3. to 
stiffen or congeal all round: — pass., to 
grow stiff round ; as of shoes, to be 
frozen on the feet, Xen. An. 4, 5, 14. 

U£pL7TT]ddu, Q, f. -7JG0), (TTEpi, TT7J- 

6d(j)) to leap round about, Luc. 

n.epL7T7]!;ir, eur, t), (rTEpLrrfiyvvfXL) 
a fastening round about or inserting. — 
II. a congealing all round, tt. uaiov, 
Strab. 

IlEptTTTfXVVU, (TTEpl, TTTfXVVCj) to put 

into another's arms: mid., to take into 
one's arms, Call. Fr. 344. 

JlEpLTTlaUcj, (ttep'l, TTLaLvo) to make 
very fat, Dion. P. 1071. 

TlEpLTTLEGlJaTa, TU,V .TTEpLTTTLGfJaTa. 

HEpirrLKpor, ov, (ttep'l, TTiupbg) very 
harsh or bitter, Procl. 

UepLTTLfiElog, ov, very fat. 

UepLTTifj—Arffii, f. -TTArjGU, ( rrepi, 
TrifJ.rT?L.7]jUL) to fill very much or entirely : 
— pass. -~~ t: EpLTT?i?f 6 cj, Plat. Theaet. 
156 E. 

Uepirri/iLTTpTfjiL, (TTEpi, TriixrrpTfUL) to 
burn, set on fire ~ound about, Thuc. 3, 
98. 

UepLTrirTTo), f. -rreaov/iaL, (rrepi, rri- 
tttlo) to fall or throw one's self around, 
upon, Tip Slqel, Ar. Vesp. 523 : cf. tte- 
QLTTETTjc I. 2. — II. c. dat., to fall in with, 
like EVTvyxdvu, esp. of ships meeting 
bv chance at sea, Hdt. 6, 41 ; 8, 94, cf. 
Thuc. 8, 33.-2. but, also, to fall foul of 
other ships,T??cr£ c6 e TEprj ol, Hdt. 8, 89 ; 
-Epi IDJkrfKac, of one another, lb. 16: 
also, tt. TTEpl tottov, to be wrecked on 
a place, Id. 7, 188. — 3. usu. metaph., 
to fall in with, fall hito, dbinoLOL yvtj- 
flTJCTi, rvxyGL, Sovaoovvt) tt., to fall 
into iniquity, misfortune, slavery, Hdt. 
1, 96 ; 6, 106, etc. ; so too freq. in 
Att., tt. KaKolc, cvu(j)opaic, KLvdvvcp, 
vogu, etc. ; also, euvtoj itepmiitteiv, 
to be caught in one's own snare, Hdt. 1, 
108, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 26, 2; so, Tolg 
tavrov 2.6yoig ttepltt'ltttelv, Aeschin. 
47, 13 ; also, ev g6lgl /card tl tt., 
Thuc. 2, 65.-2. also of a thing, to be- 
fal one, tt. fJOL KaKov, Ar. Thesm. 
271. — III. to turn right about, suffer a 
sudden reverse of fortune, cf. TTEpLTre- 
Tf)g, and TrepLireTeLa. 

tiepLrriGuaTa, ra, cf. TTEpirrTLGfia. 

UePLTTLTVO), = TTEpLrTLTTTLd, C. aCC, 

Kao&Ldv, to come over or upon the 
heart, Aesch. Theb. 834. 

IlepLrr?MCo), f. -}'fcj,= sq. 

TlepLrr?.avucj, (rrepi, tt?mvulo) to 
make to wander about : — pass. rrepL- 
Tr?.avdo/uaL, to wander about, vr)cov, 
Hdt. 4, 151, cf. Valck. ad 7, 16, 2 : 
metaph., to float round about one, of 
the lion's skin round Hercules, Pind. 
I. 6 (5), 69. Hence 

JlepLTTAdvijc, eg, ivandering about, 
Plut. 2, 1001 D : and 

YiepLrr7idvrjGLg, t), a wandering about. 
Plut. [d] 

UepLrr?idvLog, ov, poet, for rrepL- 
Tr?Mvrjg, Leon. Tar. 55. [d] 


IIEP1 

UepiTiXaofia, arog, to, i vla*it< 
/ rand, Medic. : from 

HepLTT?MOGU, Att. -TT J i. -Q0U 

(rrepi, rrXdoGu) : — to smear round about 
plaster over, ri tlvl, Piat. Rep. 588 1) . 
metaph., to put over so as to conc^ 
t'l tlvl, Menand. p. 229 :— pass., to c* 

lastered over, rivi, with a thing, Eu- 

ul. Stephan. 1 : from 
TlEpirrXaGTog, ov, plastered over.— 
2. spurious. 

JlepLTTAdTdyeu, d, f. -t/gu, (rrepi, 
rrlaTayeu) to rattle all round, Q. Sm 
7, 500. 

HepLrr?Jy(]nv, (rrepirr/jKcj) adv., 
wound round about, Opp. H. 2, 37', 
Luc. 

JlepLrr/syvvu, later form for rrepi 
tt?Jku, Suid. 

UepLrrXeKr/g, ec,= sq., Nonn. 

nepi'-rr/e/croc, ov, twined round, in 
tertwined, of the feet of dancers, v. 1 
lor -TTALKTog, Theocr. 18, 8; cf. ovlog 

1. 4 : from 

nep£7TAe/c(j, f. (rrepi, ttaeku 
to twine round about : — pass., to foil 
o?ie's self round a thing, to cling to, c. 
dat., lgtu TrepLTTAExtiEig, Od. 14, 313 ; 
to embrace, yprjt TTEpL^ExOp, Od. 23. 
33 : — mid., to embrace or hug one an 
other, Luc. Gymn. 1. — 2. to intertwine, 
entangle, ~bv Loyov, Luc. Hermot. 81 ; 
rrepLrr errAeyfievog, intricate and obscure, 
Plat. Polit. 265 C ; tteplttettI. cjL/.ia, 
of a flatterer, Plut. 2, 62 D.— 3. to di 
gress, Arr. Hence 

UEpirr/i.E^ig, i), a winding round. - 

2. an entangling. 

YlEpirTAEog, ov, {rrepi, TT/.Eog) very 
or quite full, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 33. 

tlEpLrr?,EVfJovla, ag, r), (TTEpi, rrlev 
fjLOv) inflammation of the lungs, Hipu. 
Plat. Lach. 192 E. Hence 

HepLTrAevfiovLuw, cj, to have rrepi 
rr/.evuovia, be affected therewith : and 

UepLTT/ievfjovLiiog, v., bv, affected 
with rrepLTTAev/uovia, Hipp. ~Adv 
-K(og, Id. 

HepLrr?„evpi5LOV, ov, to, a covering 
for the sides. 

TLepiTTAevpife, to embrace. 

UepLrr?^evpiTLKbg, t), bv, suffering 
from TTAevplTig, Hipp. 

HepiTrAet'poc, ov, (rrepi, Tr/.evpd) 
surrounding or covering the side, nvrog 
Eur. El. 472. 

Ueplttaeo), Ion. -tt7mlo, though 
Hdt. uses both forms {rrepi, tt?.eg)) :- 
to sail or stvim round, c. acc, AiSvrjv, 
U£?,orrbvvr}GGV, etc., Hdt. 4, 42. 179, 
etc. ; tt. avrovg kvk/.g), Thuc. 2, 84 , 
elg Aifieva, to sail round into a harbour, 
Id. 5, 3. — IT. metaph., to totter. 

Tlepi-?.Eog, uv, Att. for rrepi^eot , 
Thuc. 4, 13. f 

HepLrr?vTjdTfg, eg, (rrepi, rr?.7)dog) 
very full, esp. of people, vr/oog, Od. 
15, 405: c. dat., Opp. — 2. very large. 
Luc. Gymn. 25. 

Tlepirr/^do), f. -go. (rrepi, rr/J/da)) 
to bequitefv.il, Opp. H. 5, 591, 678 

JlepLrrliybrfv, adv.=sq. 

HepLTTAi^, adv., with the feet apart, 
Lat. divaricatis pedibus : from 

HEpiTrXioGOfjaL, Att. -rrouai : f. 
-%o(iai (rrepi, tt/uggu) : dep. mid. — to 
spread out the legs and put them round, 
TTEpi tl, like (haSaivto. 

IT ep l rr?MK d v , ad v . =rrc p i tc X eyd r> v 
Anth. P. 5, 252. [d] 

TLeplttXokt}, rig, Tf, (■kepltt\eku) e 
twining round, embracing, yvvaLKUV, 
Polyb. 2, 56, 7, etc. — 2. entanglement^ 
\ intricacy, \byuv, Valck. Phoen. 497 ; 
j TrepLTT/.oKr/v e^ery, Plut. 2, 673 F. 
j HEpirr?.oKog, ov, (ttepitt'Xeku) en 
! folded. dEGfJOlg, Anth.- -2. entangUd* 
i intricate. 


ilEPi 


IIEP1 


Ilef irlofKVO^ Ep. syncop. part, 
pies, from TTEptTTE/.OfjaL, Horn., and 
Hes. 

HepLiT?Mog, ov, contr. -jrlovg , ovv 
[tteplttXeu) : act. sailing round. — II. 
pass, that may be sailed round, yfj, 
Thuc. 2, 97. Hence 

nepirrloog, 6: contr. -irkovg, gen. 
•ttXov, nom. plur. -ttAol : — a sailing 
round, c. gen. loci, Hdt. 6, 95 ; tteoI 
tottov, Thuc. 2, 80 ; esp. round the 
enemy's fleet, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 31. — 
2. the account of a coasting voyage, 
whence Periplus is the title of geo- 
graph. works, still extant, by Scylax, 
and Nearchus (in Arrian) : opp. to 
rrepioSoc, a land journey. — II.= TTEpt- 
rovaiov. 

IlEpi7T?iv/J.a, arog, to, that which is 
toashed off, offscourings : from 

UepiTrXvvo, {ttep'l, ttAvvu) to wash 
clean, scour well, Dem. 1259, 27 : — 
pass., TTEptTTAvvEGdai Tt, to have it 
washed off one, Arist. H. A. 8, 2, 26 ; 
but, yacjrrjp Tcepi-n7.vdelaa, like sq. 
Hence 

TLepL^vatg, tj, a washing out: tt. 
KOtAtag, a thin discharge from the 
bowels, Hipp. 

HepiTTAuu, Ion. and poet, for TTEpt- 
7r?Ju, Hdt. 

[Leptnveia), poet, for TTEptTTveu. 

TJEpt~vev i uovia,-vtdcj,-vtK6g,{TTvev- 

(l(J>V)=t TT€ptTT?.£VJt-. 

JlepiKveo, f. -ttvevgo), {nepl, ttveu) 
to breathe round, c. acc. vaGOvg Ma/td- 
puv, Pmd. O. 2, 130: also— II. intr. 
to breathe around. 

HeptrrvLyrjg, eg, pressed all round to 
suffocation, Nic. Th. 432 : from 

HEpiTTViyu.f. -^ovfiat,{TTEpt, irvtyu) 
to press all round to suffocation, Geop. 

Hspi-voij, fjg, and -irvota, ag, tj, a 
blowing round about, Died. 3, 19. 

IlEpLTCvoog, ov, contr. -irvovg, ovv, 
{TiEpntvio)) blown round about, The- 
ophr. 

JlEptTrodiov, ov, to, like TTE^a, a 
border : strictly neut. from 

Hept~6dtog, a, ov, {TTEpt, irovg) go- 
ing round the feet ; cf. ETTiTTodtog. 

TlEpLTTodrjTog, ov, {ttepi, TTodiu) 
much-beloved, Luc. Tim. 12. 

TLSPCTTOIEO), CO, f. -7/(70), {TTEpL, TTOLECO) 

'.o make to remain over and above ; bence 
to keep safe, save, opp. to 6ta(j)deLpto, 
Hdt. 1, 110; 7, 52, etc. ; tt. ek nanuv, 
Ik Ktvdvvcov, Lys. 107, 22. — 2. of mo- 
ney, etc., to save up, lay by, Isae. 60, 
10. — 3. to put round, put upon or reserve 
for, alarvvvv Trj tkoKel, Isocr. Antid. 
^ 322 ; SwaoTEiav eclvtov, Aeschin. 
54, 12, cf. Dem. 193, 20.— II. in mid. 
to keep or get for one's self, to compass, 
win, gain possession of, dvvap.LV, lgxvv, 
Thuc. 1, 9, 15, Xen. An. 5, 6, 17, and 
freq. in Oratt. : TTEptTrotEiGOat utto 
Ttvog, to make gain from..., Xen. Mem. 
4, 2, 38. — 2. the act. is sometimes used 
in same sense, tteplttolelv x u P l0V i 
Thuc. 3, 102 ; tt. TrpdypaTa elg av- 
rovg, to get things into their own 
hands, Id. 8. 48, cf. Isae. 64, 2. Hence 

HEpLTTOtrjGig, Etog, t), a keeping safe, 
Def. Plat. 415 C— II. an acquiring, 
gaining possession, LXX. Hence 

TispLTroiTjTLKog, tj, ov, keeping safe. 
— 2. productive, c. gen., Mnasith. ap. 
Ath. 357 F. 

JleoiTTOiKiAog, ov, inept, TrotKtkog) 
variegated all over, Xen. Cyn. 5, 23. 

Tlzpmomvvu, {TTEpt, tcolttvvu) to 
pursue quickly, Q. Sm. : also in mid., 
Opp. H. 2, 615. 

tlEpi7TGAd^(i),= ETTLTTOAd^CJ, dub. 1. 

TlepiTzcAaiog, ov, {.ttep'l, tteXco) open 
all round, flat, of eyes, Arist. Physiogn. 
5,11. 


Hepi-o?Mpxvg or -apxog, ov, 6, 
(iTEpiTroAog, dpx^>) a superintendent or 
inspector of police, the genit. in Thuc. 
8, 92. 

Uepnro?.evcj, and -?Jco, f. -tjgio, 
(TCEpiiroAog) to go round or about, wan- 
der about, Soph. O. T. 1254, Eur. I. 
T. 84, 1455 : also,— 2. c. acc. 1 ci, to 
traverse, tt. ovpavov, Plat. P taedr. 
246 B, cf. Theaet. 176 A ; so, tt. GTpa- 
tov, Eur. Rhes. 773. — 3. esp. to walk 
round, as a patrol, Xen. Vect. 4, 52 ; 
cf. TTEpLiroAog. — 4. also to walk (in pro- 
cession) round the fields for purposes 
of purification {lustratio). Hence 

tlEpLTToArjaig, 7], a going about, Diog. 

L. 

TLePLttoAl^c), [ttep'l, TTolcg) to go 
about towns, SU'ab. fp. 675. 

ILeplttoXlov, ov, to, like cppovplov, 
a station for ttep'ltioAol (q. v.), a guard- 
house, Thuc. 3, 99 ; 6, 45 ; 7, 48. 

TlEpLTTOALOg, OV, {TTEpt, TToXtg) lying 
round or going about a town. 

HEpLTToAig, 6, tj, {ttep'l, TToALg) going 
about towns : a vagabond, vagrant, stroll- 
er, Phryn. (Com.) Mus. 3. 

UEpiTTOALCTLKOg, TJ, OV, {TTEpt, 7T0- 
Al^cj) disposed for wandering about, 
strolling, GvvoSog tt., Inscr. 

TIePLttoAXov, Ep. adv. from ttep'l, 
TTOAvg (TTO/A6g), very much, Ap. Rh. 
2,437. 

UepLTTo?.og, ov, {ttep'l, tto?Jco) going 
round, esp. going the rounds, patrolling : 
hence, as subst., — 1. oi tt., the patrol, 
police, Epich. p. 15: esp. at Athens 
young citizens between 18 and 20, 
who formed a sort of horse-patrol to 
guard the frontier, Ar. Av. 1176, Thuc. 
4, 67 ; 8, 92 : hence tteplttoAlov. — 2. 
generally, 6 tt., an attendant, follower, 
Soph. Ant. 1151. — 3. tj tt. (sc. vavg), 
a guard-ship. 

fUEptTTOATag, 6, Peripoltas, a seer 
of Thessaly, Plut. Cim. 1. 

He pLTTOfiTTEVU, to lead round or attend 
in procession. 

TIePLTto/lltttj, Tjg, tj, a sending round 
about. 

HepLTTOVijpog, ov, very rascally, as a 
pun on TTEpt(p6p?]Tog, Ar. Ach. 850. 
HePlttottttv^u), strengthd. for ttott- 

TTV^G). 

TJ.ePLtt6ttttvo~jj.cl, aTog, to, parasitic 
conduct. 

HEpiTTopevofiaL, {ttep'l, TTOpEVO) B) 
dep. pass. c. fut. mid. : — to travel or go 
about, Plat. Legg. 716 A. — II. trans. 
to go round, ttoAlv, Polyb. 4, 54, 4, etc. 

HEpLTTopTTuojiai, as pass., to hang 
something about one and fasten it with 
a clasp {TTopTTTj), App. 

HepLTTopcpvpog, ov, {ttepI, Tropcpvpa) 
edged with purple, Crates Sam. 3, Plut. 
Rom. 26, etc. : — tj tt. (with or without 
todrjg), a robe ivith a purple border, esp. 
the Roman toga praetextata or laticla- 
via, Polyb. 6, 53, 7, Plut. Rom. 25, 
etc. : — hence, tt. Tralg, the Lat. prae- 
textatus, Plut. Poplic. 18. 

H£pLTTop§vp6c-nij.og, (foreg., cijjia) 
Tralg, 6, a boy in the pratexta, praetex- 
tatus, Anth. P. 12, 185. 

UEptTToptpvpo), strengthd. for 7top- 
(pvpu, Manetho. [D] 

HspLTTOTUfiLog, c, ov, dwelling by a 
river, [tt] 

HEptTTOTdopiaL, poet, for ttepltteto- 
jicll, to hover about, metaph., tu (5' uel 
C,Q>vtcl (sc. rd jiavTEla) tteplttotutul, 
Soph. O. T. 482. 

tlep'LTTorog, ov, {rrspL tt'lvq) of a 
cup, to be drunk from on all sides (cf. 
d/MpLXVTTEAAog), Ath. 783 B. 

ILePLttov, adv. for irepi ttov, about, 
Lat. circa, circiter. 

TlspiTTovg, TToSog. 6. tj ,=TTEpLTr6dtog. 


— 1 . fating dose round, ttgkl, li*M» f 

shoe to the foot. 
U.EpLTTpfjdo , f. -au, poet foi vt^i 

TTlflTTOnjUL. 

HepLTrpo, aav., very, especially, II. 
11, 180 ; 16, 699, where howeYei 
Wolf writes irepl ~po divisim ; cf 
diarrpo, ETTi-po. 

HspLTTpoiiuXXd), {ntp'L, Trpo(3dX?M 
to throw round before ; also=7re,Oi/?dP u 
?m, Opp. H. 4, 657. 

HEptTTpodEG), (TTEpt, TTpodEto) to g4 

forward and run round, Opp. H. 2, 440. 

llEptirpoxe(*>, f- -xevcu, {TTEpt, Trpa* 
jew) to pour out all round or over : 
hence in pass., epog dvjiov tteplttoo 
XvdEtg (part, aor.) EddjiaooE, love 
rushing in a flood over his soul ova 
came it, II. 14, 316. 

HepLTTTaLO), {TTEpt, TTTa'icd) to stumbc 
upon or against, Ttv't, Plut. Pyrrh. 10 

UtpiTTTEpvEOV, to, that which SUT 
rounds the TTTtpva, Math. Vett. 

WEp'tTTTEpog, OV, {TTEpt, TTTEpdv) fiy 

big round about ; TTeptTTTEpa Trvpog, 
sparks of fire, LXX. — II. usu. in ar- 
chitecture of a temple, with a single 
row of columns all round it, Vitruv. ; 
oinog tt., Callix. ap. Ath. 205 A : cf 

dtTTTspog, JXOVOTTTEpOg. 

WepL-TLajiaTa, tu, the skins oi 
grapes, Dind. Schol. Ar. Nub. 45,ubi 

Olim TTEpLTTLGjJLCLTCL OX -TTLEGJMCLTCL : from 
TiEpLTTTLOGU, {TTEpt, TTTtOOLd) to Strip 

off the husk or skin,winnow, Theophr. : 
metaph., ttepletttlgjievoi, free from the 
chaff, cle$n winnowed, A-r. Ach. 507 ; 
so, tt. to Eldog, clean-built, taper J 
form, Philostr. 

HeptTTTvyjia, arog, to, sny thint 
folded round, a covering, Eur. Ion 139i . 
and 

HeptTTTv!;L(;, Eug, rj, a folding on&, 
self round, embracing, tov VEKpov,Flui 
Cat. Min. 11 : from 

UePLTTTVGGU, f. -^0), {TTEpt, TTTVC 

GO)) to enfold, enwrap, enshroud, tlvq 
TVjuj3u, Soph. Ant. 886 ; ttettAol tte- 
ptTTTVGGovTeg dejiag, Eur. Hec. 735 
tt. ybvv, dejiag. to clasp, embrace it, Id. 
I. A. 992, Med. 1206 :— as military 
term, to surround, take in flank, Xen. 
An. 1, 10, 9, cf. Cyr. 7, 1, 26.— II. to 
fold round, tt. ^ep«c, to fold the arras 
round another, Eur. Ale. 350, Andr. 
417 : hence in pass., to fold. one's self 
round, coil round, Plat. Symp. 196 A. 
Hence 

WEptTTTVXTJi 7 7f> Vi something which 
enfolds, a cloak, fence, etc., like TTEpt- 
/3oXal, usu. in plur. ; telxecov TTEpt- 
TTTVxal, Eur. Phoen. 1357, douuv 
Ar. Av. 1241 (prob. a parody on Eur.) ; 
'Axatcov vavAoxot tt., their naval cloak 
or fence, Eur. Hec. 1015. — 2. an enfold 
ing, embracing, Eur. Supp. 815: ev 
tjAlov TTEptTTTvxaig, in all the sun 
embraces, i. e. all the world, Eur. Ion 
1516. 

TLEpnrTvxvg, eg, {ttepitttvggo)) fold- 
ed round, ddpog, Soph. Aj. 915 : hence 
(paGydvu tt., fallen around, upon hia 
sword, lb. 899 ; cf. TTEptTCETrjg. 

U.EptTTTVU), f. -VGU, {TTEpt, TTTV0)) tO 

spit upon: hence to abhor, Aristaen. 
1, 21. 

UEp'tTTTOJia, aTOg, TO, {TTEptTViTTTlS) 

a calamity, Plat. Prot. 345 B. 

UeptTTTOGtg, eug, tj, {ttepltt Itttd) 
an accident, opportunity, Plut. 2, 140 A , 

HeptTTTUGGCJ, {TTEpt, TTTUGGCj) tt 

fear very much, Anth., Philostr. 

~n.EptTTTUTlK.6g, rj, 6v, accidental, 
subject to accident, Ttvi, Epicur. ap 
Plut. 2, 420 D. 

UEpLTTVTJJia, CLTOg, TO, {TTEpU TTVtU 

suppuration round about, Hipp, [v] 

TleptTTVKU^O), f. -UGCJ, {TTEpt, TVKU 

1165 


1IEPI 


1IEP1 


iiei i 


to put thickly round about ' — pass. 
to have close or thick round, rue rpL- 
Xac nepl to auaa. Ctes. 

tleptnvprjvtov, lV, to, the husk 
round the kernel, Theophr. 

IleoinvGrog, ov, (nept, nvvduvopat) 
known all around about, Ap. Rh., Co- 
luth. 75. 

TLepmcopd^o), f. -dco), inept, nupd- 
-yO)) to cover with a lid all round, The- 
ophr., cf. Lob. Phryn. 671. 

HeptnupdTtfe, = foreg., Arist. 
Probl. 22, 4, Theophr. 

Heptpp'uyrig, eg, ineptbfir/yvvpt) 
torn or broken round about, neptfifiayiig 
tu X £ thr], with the lips far apart, open- 
mouthed, CJem. Al. — II. act. tearing 
round about, consuming, Anth. 

Uepipp'tidlt;, tKog, r), v. ^abt^. 

Heptpfiatvcj, f. -uv£>, inept, fiatvo) 
to besprinkle, wet round about, esp. in 
sacred rites, fiupcvg, Ar. Lys. 1130. 
Hence 

Hepip'bavGic, eve, t), a besprinkling, 
wetting, Plat. Crat. 405 B : and 

Wept^avTrjptov, ov, TO, an utensil 
for besprinkling, esp. a kind of whisk 
for sprinkling water at sacrifices, etc., 
Lat. aspergillum : also a vessel for lus- 
tral water, Hdt. 1, 51, Luc. Sacrif. 12, 
sq. — II. nepififravrTjota dyopdg, the 
■parts of the forum sprinkled with lus- 
tral water, Lex ap. Aeschin. 4, 2, cf. 
79, 2 ; cf. naddpoLOv. 

TLeptbp'avTtCa), collat. form of ne- 
pifip'alvo, LXX. 

tleptpfidnifa, f. -igu, inspt, ban't- 
£cj) to lash round about, rrj ovpd n. TO 
edudipov, of fish, Plut. 2, 977 A. 

TLeptpfidnTG), f. -ibo, inept, framed) 
to stitch all round, Diod. 

Heptp'p'i&, to purify by expiatory 
sacrifice, like ne pmadaLpid. 

Repipfrepj3opat, dep., to roam or 
'joander about. 

TLsptp^£7T0), f. -t\)0), (iXSpi, frenO)) to 
tt-~n round, incline to one side. Hence 
Hepifibeiptg, i], inclination to one side, 

Hipp. 

tleptfrfrecj : f. -bevGopat : aor. pass, 
(in same signf.) neptefrfrvrjv inept, 
beu) : — I. c. acc. loci, toflou round, Od. 
9, 388, Hdt. 2, 29, 127 : hence in pass., 
to be surrounded by water, Xen. An. 1, 
5, 4. — II. absol., to flow all round, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 1, 16 : to slip from off a thing, 
{] uaivlc neptefrfrvrj eig tt)v OdXaaaav, 
his shield slipt off his arm into the sea, 
Thuc. 4, 12, cf. Xen. An. 4, 3, 8.-2. 
to overflow on all sides, aol nepip'p'etTco 
Bloc, may thy means of living abound, 
Soph. El. 362. — 3. to be all running or 
dripping, Greg. Naz. 

Tleptfrfrrjyvvpt and -vvu : f. •p'rjZo 
'^nep't, frrjyvvpt) : — to break off all round, 
rbv yfjlo^ov, Plat. Criti. 113 D :— to 
rend all round,tear off, rbv xtTUVtGKOV , 
Dem. 403, 3 ; ttjv ^/la^tida, Polyb. 
15, 33, 4 ; — so m pass., nepip'{)l)yvv- 
uevuv tfapiov, Aesch. Theb. 329. — 
II. in pass., aiso, nard to btjv tov 
■±.e?>Ta neptpbriyvvTat b 'NelXog, at 
'he apex of the Delta the Nile is bro- 
ken round it, i e. broken into several 
branches, Hd'i. 2, 16, cf. Isocr. 227 D, 
and v. sub nepLGx'tfa- 

Tieptbfrrjbnv, adv. of sq., Ap. Rh. 4, 
1581. 

Heplfip'Tjbf/c, er, falling over or upon 
a thing, n. Si Tpanefy Kunneae, he 
fell over the table to the ground, Od. 
§2j 64 : turning or moving to either side, 
H.ij>p. ; so too, dp^tfrbrjbrig. (Prob. 
from nepibp'eu.) 

JlspipjbTj^tg, t), & breaking off round 
about. 

JlepL^fiaaio, poet, ci lat. form of 
eotbbrjyvvpi. 
UG6 


Jleptfrfroyxd^o), to mock, ridicule. 

Ileptpp'or/, f/g, r), ineptfip'eG)) a flow- 
ing round about, oic uv i] n. yiyvnrat, 
whichever happens to be surrounded. 
Plat. Phaed. Ill E. 

TLepipfrota, ag, foreg., Plut. 2, 
1128 C— II.= neplfrfroog II, Hipp. 

TLepipp'oppeo, 6), f. -7}GO, inept, 
fropj3eu) to spin round like a top, Plut. 
Anton. 67. 

Tleptbp'oog, ov, contr. -fiovg, ovv, 
(neptfrbed)) like neptpfrvTog, surround- 
ed with water, Hdt. 1, 174.— II. n., b, 
a flux of humours from all parts, Hipp., 
v. Foes. Oecon. 

'TLeptfrp'vijg, eg, (neptfrfreu) falling 
down all round, E. M. 

Tlep'tpp'vnog, ov, inept, fivnog) dirty 
all round, very dirty, Anth. 

ILeptfrfrvnTu, f. -Tpu), inept, fivnTu) 
to scour all round, Diosc. 

Ueptpp'vTog, ov, also rj, ov, Alcmi n, 
Aesch. Eum. 77 ineptfa freed) :=nepifr- 
froog, surrounded with water, n. Kpi]TT], 
sea-girt Crete, Od. 19, 173, cf. Hes. 
Th. 193, 290, Hdt. 4, 42, 45, Aesch. 
1. c, etc. — 2. act. flowing round, c. gen., 
nebta nep'tfrfrvra 1>iKeXiag, i. e. the 
sea, Pors. Phoen. 216. 

YiepL^d)^, uyog, b, rj, (rrepip'p'Tjyvv- 
ux) broken off all round, rugged, steep, 
Polyb. 9, 27, 4 ; cf. dnop^. 

fUepiGabieg , uv, oi, the Perisadies, 
a people in Epirus, Strab. p. 326. 

HepLGaivu, (Ttept, Gatvu) to wag the 
tail round, fawn, upon, rtvd, Od. 16,4; 
ovpyGt, Od. 10, 215 ; metaph., nr. 
■y?od)GGri, Orph. Lith. 424. — Horn, has 
it only' in Od., in poet, form TrepiG- 

GaiVG). 

Tie ptG aire ifa, f. -yfy, {Trepi, <ra/t- 
tti^G)) to sound a trumpet round one : — 
pass, to have trumpets sounding round 
one, Plut. 2, 192 B. Hence 

lie ptGaTiiTLGpbg, ov, b, a blowing the 
trumpet round about. Julian. : and 

HepiGaXirLGTbg, i], ov, having trum- 
pets sounded round, one. 

IlepLGa^ig, rj, a heaping round. 

HepiGapKL^tJ, (irept, GapKi^u) to cut 
into the flesh all round, Chirurg. Vett. 
Hence 

UepiGapKlGp.bg, ov, 6, an incision all 
round, Diosc. 

UepccapKog, ov, (rrept, Gap!;) sur- 
rounded with flesh, very fleshy, Arist. 
Physiogn. 5, 5. Hence 

tlspiGapKOG), £), to surround or cover 
with flesh. Hence 

TLepiGapKOGig, ??, a covering with 
flesh, Chirurg. Vett. 

UepLGapupa, aTog, to, sweepings, 
like TxepLKbpripa. [a] 

TLepiGUTTU, f. -fw, inept, gutto) to 
heap up all round, Arist. Probl. 20, 14, 2. 

TlepLGfievvvpt, also -vvu, (nept, 
G/3evvvpt) to extinguish all round, 
Plut. 2, 997 A. 

TLepiGeipia, Ta, the hollows at each 
side of the tongue ; also written napa- 
Gelpia, -Gvpta. 

tlepiGeto), poet. neptGGetu, inept, 
Geto) to shake all round or violently : — 
pass, to be shaken all round, edetpat n., 
the hair floated round, II. 19, 382 ; 22, 
315, in poet. form. 

HeptGepvog, 37, ov, (nept, Gepvbg) 
"s?ry solemn, Ar. Vesp. 604. 

TLeptGenTog, 7], ov, inept, Genrbg) 
much-revered, much-honoured, Aesch. 
Eum. 1038, Ath. 376 A. 

HeptGTjpog, ov, inept, Gijpa) very 
famous or notable, Lat. insignis, Eur. 
H. F. 1018, Mosch. 1, 6. 

UeptG?}nco, f. -tpu, inept, Grjnu) to 
bring to utter decay : — pass., with pf. 
act. ne^tG£Gt]na, to be utterly decayed, 


I TLt^. tadevio), u, f. -tjgo, to be exce-.d 
I ing powerful, over-strong, part ntpi 
Gdeveuv, Od. 22, 368 : from 

HeptcdevT/g, eg, (nept, cdewg) ex 
ceeding powerful, very mighty, Pind. N, 
3,26, Fr. 96, 2. *' 

Uleptodevrjg, ovg, b, Peristhen.es, 
one of the sons of Aegyptus, Apollod. 
2, 1, 5.— Father of Dictys of Seriphus, 
acc. to Pherecyd. ap. Schol. 4, 1091. 

Tlepi.GldXbcd, (3, to edge with a vcri 
egated border or rim, LXX. 

UepiGtydo), u, f. -tjgo, to bury in si- 
lence, keep secret, dub. 

HepLGtb-npog, ov, inept, GtSripog) 
surrounded or covered with iron, Diod. 

m 

HeptGicatpo, inept, GKa'tpd) to jump 
about, Opp. : to palpitate. 

TLepLGKdXXo), (nept, GudTilo) ta 
hack round about, Geop. 

HepLGKanTU, f. -ipu, to dig or turn 
up all round. 

UepiGKC,pt£tJ,=nepLGKaipc). 

TlepiGK.a'ipig, 77, a digging up all 
round. 

TleptGK.e'keia, ag, 7), dryness : — me- 
taph., obstinacy ; hardness, Arist. ap. 
Sext. Emp. p. 370 : from 

YleptGKeTirjg, £g, inept, Gne?Jk<S) dry 
and hard all round, very hard, Lat. ro 
torridus, rigidus, of iron, Soph. Ant 
475. — 2. metaph. hard, obstinate, stub 
born, (ppeveg, rjBog, etc., Soph. Aj. 649 
ubi v. Lob. ; so, nepiGKeXug (f>epetv 
to take amiss, Lat. aegre ferre, cf 
Meineke Menand.440.— 3. unodett;ei< 
n., dry investigations, N ernes. 

HepiGKelrjg, eg, (nept, GKelog) 
round the leg, rd neptGKeXfj, breeches 
i(3paKat) : dyaX/ua n., a statue with 
the legs apart, such as Daedalus first 
made. 

HeptGKelta, ag, T],=^nepLGKeleta, 
Paul. Aeg. 

HepiGiceAtg, tdog, 7), inept, Gnekog) 
a leg-band, garter, or rather anklet, Me- 
nand. p. 291, Plut. 2, 142 C ; cf. Diet. 
Antiqq. s. v. 

TiecxeKeTitGTTjg, ov,b, inepiGtce/jg, 
GKekog) one who wears breeches, susp. 
in Strab. ; cf. nepLGKvdtGTrjg. 

TLepLGKend^G), f. -aery, inept, gks- 
nd^co) to cover, screen all round, The- 
ophr. 

TLeptGKenrjg, eg, inepi, Gnenag) 
covered all round, OdpvotGt, Call. Jov. 
1 1 . — II. covering or screening all round, 
Theophr., Call. Del. 23. 

HeptGK.enTop.at, late pres. for nept 
GKoneui, q. v. 

Tiep'tGKenTog, ov, inepiGKonio) to 
be seen on all sides, hence far-seen, con- 
spicuous, like nep'tonTog, Od. 1, 426; 
10, 211.— 2. worth seeing, Call. Epigr 
5. — II. of persons, circumspect. 

TLepiGKenij,=neptGKend£G), Polvb 
2, 20, 3. 

TlepiGKeiptg, r), circumspection. 

HepiGKTjvtov, ov, to, inept, gkt}vti) 
a tent, hut : metaph. the dwelling of the 
soul, i. e. the body, Eccl. — ll.=napa- 
GKTjvtov, dub. 

TLepLGK-qnTu, f. -fa), to support or 
prop all round. 

tlepiGKtd^o), f. -aGo, inept, gkm^u) 
to overshadow, Plut. Nic. 21, in pass 
Hence 

HeptGKlaGpbg, ov, C ■ an overshadow 
ing, obscuration, of the moon, Plut. 2. 
372 D. 

UeptGKtog, ov, (nept, gkiu) throw 
ing a shadoio all round, of the inhabit- 
ants of the polar circles, where thi 
shadow (in their summer season 
travels all round in the 24 hours 
Posidon. ap. Strab. p. 135 ; cf. uu&< 
GKtoq, eTep DGKLOg 


1IEPI 


1IEPI 


nEPi 


At.epiGKipT&u, ti, {rrept, aKtprdu) 
to Uap about a thing, c. ace, Anth. P. 
12, 181, Luc. 

YLeptGK.'Xrjpog, ov, {Trept, GKATjpog) 
very hard, Antiph. 2rpcrajr. 2, 17. 

ILeptGicArjpvvu, {Trept, GKArjpvvu) 
to make very hard, Hipp. 

TLeoiGKOTrevGig, ?/, = TreoiGKeyjtg •' 
dub. from 

UepcctcoiretJ, u, f. -Gneipo/uat : pt. 
-eOKEuucu : (v. sub GiWTreu.) To look 
round,' Soph. El. 897: to consider on 
all sides or ivell, ei) TrepiGKeyjaGdat 
o tl..., Hdt. 1, 120 ; to watch, Thuc. 6, 
49 : c. ace, tt. Tufyavr), to speculate on 
hidden things, Soph. Fr. 770 : also c. 
gen., tt. rtvoc, Arat. :— mid., to look 
about one, take care, Ar. Eccl. 487 : — 
cf. TrepieaKeju/uevur. Hence 

HeptGKomjGtg, 7],= Tcspl<7icexl>ic. 

TlspiGKvdiCo), to scalp in the Scythian 
fashion, cf. Stcvdifa : — sensu obsc, 
Mel. 5. Hence 

JlepiGUvdiG/xog, ov, 6, a scalping ; 
also a surgical operation : and 

HeptGKvdtGTrjg, ov, 6, onewho scalps, 
prob. 1. in Strab. for TreptGiceAtGTr)g. 

TLeptGKvXuKiGfioc, ov, 6, { irepi, 
GicvAatj) a sacrifice in which a puppy 
was sacrificed and carried about, Plut. 
Rom. 21 etc.; cf. Schol. Theocr. 2, 12. 

UeptrjKVTL^O), {Kept, gkvtqc) to draw 
off the skin all round, LXX. 

HeptajLiupuyeu, u,{Trepi, G/iapayeu) 
to rattle all round, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 

JleptGjbtdo), f. -rjao, to rub about or 
upon. 

Ylepiapirixu, f- -£cj, inept, Gfirfxc-)) 
to wipe off round or upon, Diosc. 

Heptafivx^, {Trept, Gptvx^) to con- 
sume on all sides or utterly by a slow, 
smouldering fire, Anth. P. 5, 292. [£] 

UeptGo^ecj, cj, f. -rjGO), {irept, go- 
Se'o)) to chase or drive about, it. ttott]- 
pwv, to push round the wine-cup, 
Menand. p. 79, cf. Luc. Symp. 15. — 
II. intr. to run round about a thing, c. 
ace, Ar. Av. 1425. 

ILeptGo^ofiat, (Trept, GO^tfa B) 
dep., to overreach, cheat, Ttvd, Ar. Av. 
1646. 

ILeptGrraipcj,(Trepi, GTcaipo) to quiver 
round ox near, Lyc» 68. 

Hep'tGTzdGLC, ij, (irepiGTrdto) a mark- 
ing with the circumflex, Gramm. 

KeptGrraG/Liog, ov, b, {TreptGirdiS) a 
wheeling round, Polyb. 10, 21, 3.— II. 
a having one's attention drawn off, dis- 
tracting business, Polyb. 3, 87, 9 ; tv 
TreptGiraGfiolg elvat, Id. 4, 32, 5 : — a 
diversion, in military sense. — III. the 
circumflex accent, Gramm. Hence 

UeptGiraGreov, verb, adj . from irept- 
gttuco) one must circumflex, Ath. 

HepiGTraGTtKoc, r), ov, diverting or 
iistracting, Sext. Emp. p. 360 : from 

IlepiGTrdo, f. -daw, {Trept, GTrdd) 
io draw off from around, to strip off, like 
Teptatpeo),lsocr. p. 615 Bekk.: — Mid. 
io strip one's self of a thing, tt. tt)v 
Ttdpav, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 13. — 2. to strip 
bare, frfoc, v. 1. Eur. I. T. 296.— II. 
to draw round, wheel about, of an army, 
Polyb. 1, 76, 5 : — TreptGTrd>iLevog Tag 
orpeig, turning about one's eyes, Luc. 
D. Deor. 20, 11.— III. to draw off to 
another place, Theophr., troAefiov, 
Polyb. 1, 26, 1, etc. : hence to divert 
one's attention, distract, Polyb. 15, 3, 
4, in pass. : to make a diversion, Lob. 
Phryn. 415. — IV. in Gramm., — 1. to 
mark a vowel or word with the circum- 
flex, esp. on the last syllable : 7) Trept- 
GirofievT] (sc.Trpocudia), the circumflex 
accent. — 2. to pronounce a syllable long, 
lengthen it, Lat. pi odu -ere, more usu. 
ttreivu. [au. dG(,)~[ 


ReptGrrelv, inf. aor. of irepteTru 
Hdt. 

HepiGTreipdo, (3, f. -aGo, (irepi, 
GTcetpdo) to wind round, rr)v kGdiira 
tt) ne^a'Ay, Plut. Camill. 25 :— in 
mid., to form soldiers round one's self, 
Id. Ages. 31 ; and pass., of soldiers, 
to form round a leader, tlv'l, Id. Cicer. 
32. 

JlepiGTretpu, (Kepi, Giretpu) to strew 
or scatter about, v. 1. Eur. Andr. 167. 

TleptGirepxeta, ag, t), expedition, 
quickness. 

TleptGirepxeu, in Hdt. 7, 207, Ao- 

Kpuv TTepLGTTepX.£OVT0)V TT) yvCiplTj, 

the Locrians being much angered by 
this opinion, — so that thus it would 
be = izeptGTcepxofiat or TreptGTrepxvg 
eijut. But the word is doubted by 
Valck., who proposes TreptGTrepxOiv- 
tov, and by Schaf. Mel. p. 69, who 
would read TrepiGirepxeov (from sq.). 

TLepiGTcepxyc, eg, {Trept, Girepx^) 
very hasty, tt. ttuOoc, a rash, overhasty 
death, (because Ajax might have 
lived, had he waited a little longer,) 
Soph. Aj. 982 : tt. oSvvtjgi, goaded by 
pains, Opp. C, 4, 218, cf. H. 5, 145. 

HepiGTcepX0),(7repl, GTrepYu) to drive 
round about, press, agitate, Opp. H. 2, 
334. — II. intr. to be in great agitation, 
lb. 3, 449 ; 4, 330. 

UeptGTrev du, { Trept, GTrevdo ) to 
press, pursue on all sides, Ttvd, Joseph.: 
to go after, go in search of a thing, Ttv't, 
Arat. 1122. 

IleptGirAayxvog, ov, {irept, GTrAd- 
yxvov) great-hearted, Theocr. 16, 56. 

YlepiGiroyy'tfa, {irept, GTcoyyifa) 
to wipe with a sponge all round, Hipp. 

TLeptGTTovdaGTor, ov, {irept, gttov- 
6dC,(j)) much sought after, much desired, 
Luc. Tim. 38. Adv. -rwc, diligently, 
Ath. 

UeptGTTOvdoc, ov, {Trept, gttov5t]) 
very eager, Ttvbg, for a thing. 

ILeptGiriojievug, adv. part. pres. 
pass, from TrepiGTrd.o), marked with 
a circumflex, esp. on the last syllable, 
Gramm. 

UeptGGatvcj, poet, for TrepiGcuvu, 
Od. 

JleptGGaKtg, later Att. treptTT-, adv. 
of TreptGGog, of numbers, an odd num- 
ber of times, i. e. multiplied by an odd 
number, e. g., 9 is the square of the 
uneven root 3, and therefore is TreptTTd- 
titc; TreptGGoc, Plat. Parmen. 144 A, 
Plut. 2, 744 A, etc. [a] 

UeptGGdpTtor,ov,{TreptGG6g,dpTiog) 
odd and even : in ancient arithmetic, 
of those numbers which become uneven 
when divided by any power of two, such 
as 24, for 24t-(2)3=3. 

HeptGGEta, ac, 7), {TreptGGeviS) su- 
perfluity. — II. superiority, advantage, 
LXX. 

HepiGGelo), poet, for TreptGe'tco. 

RepiGGevtia, aTog, to, Att. -TTevjua, 
=TreptGGupt,a, v. 1. Plut. 2, 905 A, 
etc. 

UepiGGevGig, 7?,= TreptGGeta: from 
TieptGGEvo, later Att. -ttevu : impf. 
eTreptGGevov, later also irepieGGevov, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 86 Anm. 6 not, 
but only by a confusion with Gevu, 
eggf.vov, cf. also Lob. Phryn. 28 : 
{TreptGGog). To be over and above the 
number, first in Hes. Fr. 14, 4 ; 7re- 
ptTTevGovGtv 7/^uv ol TToTiejutoi, the 
enemy will outnumber (or perh. out- 
flank) us, Xen. An. 4, 8, 11 ; cf. irepte- 
X<J II- — II- to be more than enough, 
remain over, Plat. Legg. 855 A ; Tit 
TreptTTevovTCt, the residue, surplus, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 35 ; togovtov rw He- 
piicleZ eireptGGeve k. t. 2,., so much 
more than sufficient were the grounds 


which Pericles had for thinking. 
Thuc. 2, 65 : — to abound in, Ttv't, opp 
to kXke'tiru, Polyb. 18, 18, 5 ; tivoq 
Luc. : — TrepiTTevet fiot Tt, 1 have ar, 
abundance of any thing, Dion. H. 3, 

11. — 2. in bad sense, to be superfluout 
or excessive, to. TreptGGevovra rtiv 
Xoyov ucpeg, Soph. El. 1288. — III. to 
be preeminent or superior, LXX. — -IV, 
later as act., to make to abound, N. T. 

HepiGGofioTog, ov, (rreptGGog, (36 
GKO)) with superfluous food, Noun. 

UepiGGoyuvia, ag, 7), inequality oj 
angles. 

ILepiGGoduKTvlog, ov, with more 
than the usual number of fingers or toes s 
Geop. 

UeptGGoeTreta, ag, 7), poet.= Trepta* 
GoTioy'ta; and 

HepiGGoeTreo, poet. = 7repiGGOAO- 
■yeo : from 

UeptGGoeTTTjg, eg, ( eirog ) poet.=.. 
irepi-GGoXoyog. 

IleptGGOKu'kTiTjg, eg, ( TreptGGog,. 
KaXkog) exceedingly beautiful, Cratin. 
Xetp. 1. ' 

HeptoGOKOfiog, ov, {ireptGGog, KOfiTj) 
exceeding hairy, Opp. C. 3, 317. 

ILeptGGoTioyeo, ti, {TrepiGGoloyog) 
to speak mort than enough : to speak 
diffusely. — II. to speak or write af- 
fectedly. 

TLeptGGO?ioyta, ag, 7), useless talking, 
wordiness, Isocr. 250 E, Antid. § 288. 
— II. an affected style, Dion. H. From 

TlepiGGohoyog, ov, {TreptGGog, 
yu) talking too much, wordy. — II. speak- 
ing or writing affectedly, Dion. H. 

UeptGGO/iocpog, ov, {rrepLGGog, Ao- 
<j)og) with an over-big crest, Opp. C. 3, 
369. 

HepiGGOfj,eA7]g, eg, {trepiGGog, pi 
Aog) with di.sproportioned 6s,Maneth. 

IleptGG6jLiv0og,ov,{nepiGG6g,/iiv8o^) 
=TreptGGo\6yog, Abyog tt., superfluQ.ua 
discourse, Eur. Alex. 16. 

UeptGGovoog, ov, {TreptGGog, voog) 
eminent for understanding, Opp. H. 3, 

12, Nonn. 

HepiGGOTTudeo), w, C iradelv) to suffer 
exceedingly. 

TLepiGGo-rrovg, Trodog, { TreptGGog, 
Trovg) with afoot too many, Nonn. 

ILeptGGog, 7], ov, in later Att. tte- 
ptTTog : — more than the regular number 
or size, extraordinary, uncommon, pro- 
digious, dtipa, Hes. Th. 399 (but neve: 
in Horn); el Tt irepiGGOv eideiv.zo- 
(j>iT]g, if he has any uncommon gift of 
wisdom, Theogn. 767 ; ei <j)poveig 
KCti TrepiGGov exetg, Philisc. ap. Plut. 
2, 836 C ; (for Pind. P ; 2, 167, v. sub 
eXko) : — c. gen., Trep. dAAuv irpog Tt, 
beyond others in.., Soph. El. 155. — 2. 
strange, unusual, Soph. O. T. 841, 
Eur. Hipp. 437 : usu. in bad sense, 
monstrous, tt. teat TepaTudrj, Isocr. 
248 C ; Uta teal tt., Id. Antid.' § 155 • 
but in good, extraordinary, uncommon, 
tt. dvi]p, Eur. Hipp. 948. — II. mort 
than sufficient, TreptTTOv exetv, to have 
a surplus, Xen. An. 7, 6, 31 ; to tt., a 
surplus, residue, Id. : and c. gen., tte- 
piTTu tcov upKovvTUv, more than suf- 
ficient, Id. Cyr. 8, 2, 21 : ol tt. lirTrelg 
the reserve horse, Id. Hipparch. 8, 14 
tt. GKTjvat, spare tents. Id. Cyr. 4, 6. 
12: hence, — III. oft. in bad sense, 
superfluous, excessive, extravagant, tt. 
fioxOog, Aesch. Pr. 383 ; TreptGcd 
jUTjxavuGdat, to make extravagant 
preparations, over-do the thing, Hdt 
2, 32 ; Tr.^dpdv, irpuGGetv, to be over 
busy, Soph. Tr. 617, Ant. 68: tt. 
(frpovetv, to be ot>er-wise, etc., ValcK 
Hipp. 444. — 2. esp., of speeches, over 
subtle or over-wrought, curious, fine- 
spun, tt. Aoyot, Eur. Med. 819 ; tt. 

1167 


I1EP1 

io»$- Aayoii &7}fioc6. 6 i /><.-> Aeschin. 
16, 41. cf. Ear. Bacch. 42S>, and v. 
sub TTEpiGGO/ioyia : hence, Jater, as 
a term of praise, subtle, acute, atcp'.Brjg 
<al 7r. 6luvolu, Arist. Top. 6 4, 5 ; cf. 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. 26, 47.— IV. with 
numbers it simply implies something 
yet more, elkogl Trspirrd, twenty and 
upwards, Lat. viginti amplhis : — but 
in Arithmetic, up Ldjj.bg TrsptTTog is 
an odd, uneven number, Lat. impar 
numerus, opp. to upTLOg, Epich. p. 76, 
Bat. Gorg. 451 C, etc.— V. adv. -cug, 
exceedingly, Hdt. 2, 37, etc. ; also, 
Teptaad, Find. N. 7, 63, Eur. Hec. 
579 : — Compar. -GGOT£pov,more sump- 
tuously, Hdt. 2, 129 : but -orcpuc, 
Isocr. 35 E.— 2. but, ovdev tteplggo- 
i epov is Lat. nihil uliud, ovd. tt. tC>v 
u'Aauv irpayjiareveadaL, Plat. Apol. 
20 C ; so, ovSev 7T. ?/ EL-no otherwise 
nan if.., Id. Symp. 219 C. {ILepta- 
(joc is adj. from Tripe, v. ttep'l, A. Ill, 
and E. II : cf. ettlggul, fieraaaat.) 

HepLacoaapnog, ov, over-fleshy or 
corpulent. 

i^epta<70(JV?^d3ecj, u>, to have one 
syllable more than, Ttvbg or tlv'l, 
Gramm. : from 

Heplggogva?iuQoc, ov, (TTEpLGGog, 
uv/ilaSj) with a syllable more : in 
Gramm., epith. of the third declen- 
sion, imparisyllabic, opp. to those 
which were Igogva?m8ol. Adv. -Pug. 

UepiGGOTayTjc , ig, {TTEpLGGog, tug- 
joj) put in an uneven place, or in a 
series of uneven numbers, Arithm. Vett. 

HepiGGOTEXVLa, ag, r), (TTEpLGGog, 
rivvrj) over-exactness in art, Dem. 
Phal. 

KepLGGOTTjg , rjrog, i), Att. izepiTT- : 
[TTspiGfog) : superfluity, excess, Isocr. 
209 C : —esp. excess of ornament, pomp, 
Polyb. ft, 10, 5. — II. eminence, excel- 
lence. 

HepiGOTpixprjTog, ov, (rrepiGGog, 
Zpvtydu) over-luxurious, Timon ap. 
&th. 160 A. 

YlepLGGOfypUV, 6, 7},= 7T£ptGG0V00g, 

osir-wise, Aesch Pr. 32S. 

JlspLGGCo/Lia, arog, to, Att. tteplttu- 
ca, (TTEpiGGog, as if from TreptGGOu) 
any thing over and above, a remainder, 
residue, Plut. 2, 424 A, etc.— 2. esp. 
that which remains after the digestion 
of food, excrement, Arist. Rhet. 3, 3, 
4, Plut. Artax. 19, etc. : — tt. GrrEpua- 
tlkov, Id. 2, 641 A.— 3. generally, 
refuse, dregs, rrjg Trb/.Eog, Plut. Cor. 
12: impure humours, etc. Hence 

Hepi GGCJpiaTLKOg, Tj, OV, kti.TTEpLTT-, 

of excrement or refuse, superfluous, vypb- 
rrje, Plut. 2, 130 B : and 

HsptGGUGig, 7], Att. TTEpiTTUGig — 
an overflowing, superfluity : in genl.= 
-EpiGGUjua, Hipp. 

IlEpLGTdddv, adv.. (TTEpuGTa/nai) 
standing round about, II. 13, 551, Hdt. 
2, 225, Eur. Andr. 1136, Thuc. 7, SI. 

TlEpiGTa^G), f. -ifw, (ttep'l, gtu^lj) to 
drop round, drip upon, Anth., Nonn. 

tlEpLGrddrj, Ep. 3 sing. aor. pass. 

Of TTEpUGTT/UL, Od. [u] 

HepiGTT.Xudnv, or-adov, adv.,(7rep£, 
VTaXa^fii v ' dropping or dripping all 
ound ; v. f?ub 7ZEptG~o?A5r}v. 

Usp^Gi a?,TiK.6g,rj, ov, (tteplgteXau) 
clasping ond compressing. dvva/LLtg tt., 
the peristaltic action of the bowels, by 
which digestion is effected, Galen. 

YiEpLGruGLiiog, ov, surrounded; gtou 
a full, crowded auditory, Timon 
*p. Ath 163 F, ubi v. Casaab. [«] ■ 

i-OTCl 

YI.SOLG . '\vcic< Tj, (nepuOTTjfu) any- 
thing thai »s round about, the country 
»ci«na, neighbourhood. — 2. a crowd stand- 
ing round, a crowd, Lat. corona, Casaub. 


nEPi 

Theophr. Char. 8 ; cf. Polyb. 18, 36, 

11. — II. circumstances, one's condition, 
state, Polyb. 1, 32, 3; 35, JO. etc.: 
state of the weather, Id. 3, 84, 2 , Diod. 
4, 22, etc. — 2. a change of circums'ance, 
esp. in bad sense, a reverse, peril, 
Polyb. 2, 21, 2, etc.— III. outward 
pomp and circumstance^ Id. 3, 9S, 2 ; 
32, 12, 3.— IV. the theme, subject of a 
discourse or treatise, Lob. Phryn. 376. 

U.EpiGTdT£0), w, ( TzepLGTarog ) to 
stand round about : — pass, to be sur- 
rounded by a throng. 

UeptGTaTLKOg, 7j, ov, of circum- 
stances; rd tt. nxpdy}iara,—n:tptG-d- 
GELg, critical circumstances, Plut. 2, 
169 D : ol tt., busy people, Galen. 
Adv. -Kug. From 

UsptGrdrog, ov, (TTEpUGTTjut) sur- 
rounded and admired by the crowd, tt. 
vtto ttuvtcov, Isocr. 135 E. cf. Antid. 
§ 288. 

UEpiGTavpOG), (J, (TTEpt, GTavpocS) 
to fence about with a palisade, secure, 
fortify, Thuc. 2, 75, and Xen. : — 
mid. to fortify one's self with a palisade, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 2. Hence 

UEpiGTavpcjfia, arog, to, a place 
surrounded with a palisade. 

JlEpiGTdxvcoSrjg, Eg, (oro^vc) with 
an ear (as of corn) growing round or 
on it, /xogxoc, - Theophr. 

TLEpiGTEydvog , ov, covered all round, 
well-covered. 

IlEpiGTEyu, f. -fw, {vEpi, GTEyiS) 
to cover all round, Hipp. 

TLEpLGTELVG), ( TTEp'i, GTELVU ) to 

straiten all round, Q. Sm. 3, 23. 

HspiGTstxu, f. -tju, {ttep'l, gtelxu) 
to go round about, c. ace, Od. 4, 277. 

TLeplgteluoi, Ep. 3 pi. subj. aor. 2 

Of TTEpiiGTinUL for TTEpiGTUGt, V. 1. II. 

17, 95. 

][lEpLGTE?i?iO), ( TTEpt, GtOJiO ) to 

dress, clothe, Pind. N. tl, 20 : esp. to 
dress or lay out a corpse, Lat. com- 
ponere, Od. 24, 293, Hdt. 2, 90 ; 6, 30, 
Soph. Ant. 903, etc., (also, tt. Tatpov, 
Id. Aj. 1171); hence, to bury, Anth. 
P. 7, 613, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 291 D. — 
II. to surround, wrap up, cloak, Tuduc' 
ev tt., Eur. Med. 582 : and so in mid., 
TU GU TVEpLGTE/^TlOV tcaKu, Id. H. F. 
1129. — III. to take care of, protect, de- 
fend, maintain, d?J\,rj7iOvg, Hdt. 9, 60 ; 
TToXiG\iCL, Id. 1, 98 ; tt. Tovg vofiovg, 
to maintain the laws, Id. 2, 147 ; cf. 
Aesch. Eum. 697, Soph. Phil. 447 ; 
tu TTUTpt,a, Dem. 24, 150: — to attend 
to, cherish, doiduv, Pind. I. 1, 47 ; 
ipya, Theocr. 17, 97 : — ettj]^' ev TTEpt- 
G~£t?iag, fixed it carefully, Soph.'Aj. 
821. 

TlEpiGTEvdlU, f.-fw, {TTEpt, GTEvd^G)) 

to lament vehemently, Plut. Anton. 56, 
in mid. 

JlEptGTEVaXEOi, V. TTEpLGTOVCLxKu- 
TlEpiGTEVUXt^U, f. -LG0),— TTEpLGTE- 

vd^u : — mid., to resound around or re- 
echo with... fisya Su/ua TTEpLGTevaxL&TO 
ttogglv uvdpuv TTaiCovTuv, Od. 23, 
146, cf. 10, 454; kvlgi~)ev Se te du/ia 
tteplgtevclx'lCeto ai'lrj (ubi legend, 
videtur avXu), Od. 10', 10 : cf. ttepl- 

GTEVIi). 

TiEpLGTEVaXU, = TTEpLGTEvd^U, Q. 

Sm. 9, 49. [a] 

HspLGTEVO, {TTEP'L, GTEVU) to sigh 

about or over, sound round about, c. ace, 
H. Horn. 18, 21. — 2. to bemoan, Luc. 
Dem. Encom. 9. — II. yaGTr/p ttepl- 
gtevetcll, his full stomach groans 
again, I!. 16, 163, or perh. better 
derived from GTevog, is filled to reple- 
tion : but this comes orig. from the 
same root. 

IlepLGTETTTOg, OV, { 7T£pLGT£(j>0) ) 

crowned, wreathed. Anth. 


IIEP1 

TUpiGTE.d, ug, ij, a dove^ pigs?* 
Hdt. 1, 138, Soph., etc. :— b ieept 
GTEpug, a cock-p^ueon, Pherecr. Ypa 
2. Alex. Lvvtp'ex- 2. — blamed by Lue. 
Soloec. 7.— Cf. TrelELug. Hence 

lispLGTEpEuv, uvog, 6, « dooecote, 
Plat. Theaet. 197 C, D— II. a kind 
of verbena, Diosc. 

JlEpLGTEpldEvg, £ug, 6, a youn& 
pigeon. 

UEpLGTEpidiOV, ov, to,= sq. Ath. 
654 A 

ILspLGTEpLov, ov, to, dim. from tu 
piGTspd, Pherecr. Petal. 2. 

iTlspLGTEpLg, idog, ij, Peristeri* 
fern. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 662. 

IltpLGTEpVtSLOg, OV,= TT£pLGTEpVlO£* 
\l£plGT£pVL&, {TTEp'L, GTEpVOv) t* 

put round the breast, Aristaen. 

TlEpLGTEpvLov, ov, to, the region 
round the breast : strictly neut. from 

HspLGTEpvLog, ov, round the breast, 
or worn upon it. 

TlEpLGTEpoELdrjg, Eg, contr. -uSng, 
{TTEptGTEpd, ddog) dove-like, Arist. 
Gen. An. 3, 1, 7. 

TlEpLGTEpOEtg, EGGO,, £V,{TT£pLGT£pd) 

of or from a tteplgtepewv , Nic. Th. 
860. 

UspLGTEpdg, 6, V. SUb TTEpLGTEpd. 
TlEpLGTEpOTpofyEloV, OV, TO, a plf.ee 
where doves are reared. 

UEpLGTSpudng, Eg, V. TTSpLGTEpOEl ■ 

drjg. 

UEpLGTEpUV, UVOg, 6, = TTEptGI t- 

psdv, Aesop. 

IlEpLOTEtpdvOG), U,= TT£pLGTS<f>G), to 

enwreathe, encircle, ttlXol tttepolgi 
TT£pLEGT£<paV0)(l£VOL, Hdt. 7, 92 ; ov- 
p£GL TTEpLEGTEIpdvOTCLL TTUGa QeGGLZ 

TiLrj, lb. 130. — II. to form a crowd 
around, Ar. Plut. 787. 

IL£pLGT£(j)?jg, Eg, wreathed, crowned, 
avdeuv tt., with a crown of flowers, 
Soph. El. 895. — II. act. twining, encir- 
cling, KiGGog, Eur. Phoen. 651. From 

JlEpLGT£(pCJ, f. -l]>G), (TTEpt, GT£<pC}) 

to enwreathe, ovoavbv vsipEEGGL, Od. 
5, 303. 

TlEpLGT7]dLOg, OV, { TTEpl, GTT/dog ) 
round the breast : to tt.. a breast-band, 
LXX. 

JlEpLGTr/pl^u, f--fw, (ttep'l, GTrjpiQS) 
to jjrop all round, steady, Hipp. 

UEpiGTrjcoGL, Ep. for tteplgtugl, 3 
pi. subj. aor. 2 of tt£pllgtt]u.l, II. 17, 
95. 

TlspLGTLCt, tu, the sacrifice of a pig 
at the lustration of the popular as 
sembly at Athens : the lustration itself. 
(Usu., but dub., deriv. from ttepl and 
Igtltj, egt'lu.) Hence 

YlEpiGTiapxog, ov, 6, one who offers 
the TTEpLGT lu, Ar. Eccl. 128. 

TlEptGTlfirjg, Eg, ( ttep'l, gtel/3o ) 
trodden all round ; compact, v. 1. for sq. 

UEpiGTLyrjg, kg, spotted all over, vari- 
egated, Nic. Th. 376 : from 

TlEpLGTL^G), f. -^6), (iTEpL, GTL&) to 

stick, dot all round, tteplegti^e toIc 
fia^olg to TEtxog, she stuck the wal' 
all round with breasts, Hdt. 4, 202 
and so, to set round at equal distances, 
TTEpiGTi^uvTEg kutu tu uyyijiu Tovg 
Tv<p?iOvg, Id. 4, 2: — (though Poppa 
may be ight in assuming a verb rrepi 
gtlxo>, synon. with tteplgtlx'l& and 
ttep~igtolxl&, for these signfs.)— II. 
ddslbg TrepLEGTLjfiEvog, x~ L n?pi£ 
GTiy/usvov, v. sub b3s%6g III. and x 
Hence 

UspLGTiKTog, ov, spotted aH about, 
dappled, Nic. Th. 461. 

TlepLGTLAfStO, f- -IpG), (TTEOl, GTlTifld) 

to glitter all round, Dioa., Plut. % 
693 D. 

YinpLGTL^, Lxog. o,ij. (nzp'i, GrtyOi 
! set round in r-,u;s, Nonn 


ncpiGTixau, (J) to stand round in 
ows, Nic. Th. 442 

n.EpiGTlxi£l<), TTSplGTOLX^f 

Aesch. Ag. 1383. 

HeptoTixo) sub Trepiart^o. 

TlcpLGT?.ey /fyu, <o scrape all over 
with a cr?i£yyig. 

UepiGTOiyi^u, (ttep'l, croLxl^u) to 
surround as with toils or nets, of a be- 
sieging army, Polyb. 8, 5, 2 : in mid., 
TrepiGTOixi&GOai tlvcl, to encompass 
or hedge in, Dem. 43, 1 : — pass, fo 6e 
hedged in, Id. 72, 13. 

Heptarotxoc, ov, (Kept, croixog) 
set round in rows, Dem. 1251, 23, cf. 

HEpicrolddnv, (TTEpLGrsAAu) adv., 
mrrounding, Nic. Al. 475 ; v. 1. -era- 
?m6ov or -craXubifv, cf. Schol. ad. 1. 
[a] 

HepiGTO?,ij, rjg, if, (ireptGTeXXcj) a 
dressing out, esp. of a corpse, Dion. H. 

HEpLcrbpiog, a, ov, (ttep'l, croud) 
round a mouth or aperture, Opp. H. 3, 
603 : rb it., the mouth of a vessel, Po- 
lyb. 22, 11, 15. 

~n.eolcrofj.oc, ov, {rrept, croud) with 
mouths all round, with several mouths 
or apertures, Ael. Tact. 

TLcpicrovaxetJi w,= sq. 

TLEpiGrovaxtfa, to sigh, groan round 
about or exceedingly, ydla tt., the earth 
sroaned around, Hes. Sc. 344 ; where 
several MSS. have TTEpiGTEvaxvos or 
~crevdxt&, — the latter perh. best, v. 
jrevaxiCcj- 

ILepicroov, ov, rb, (ttep'l, crod)= 
Ksptcrvlov, Diod. 

HEptcrop£vvvfj.t, (ttep'l, cropevvv- 
Ut) to spread all round or over, Orph. 
Arg. 1332, Nonn. 

tleptGrpuroTtebevoiiaL, (ttep'l, crpa- 
totteOevu) dep. mid. : — to encamp about, 
invest, besiege ; absol. or c. ace, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 1, 7, Cyr. 3, 1, 6, etc.— The 
act. occurs later, as in Polyb. 

iHepicrparoc, ov, b, Peristratus, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. Plan. 189. 

JlepLcrperrrov, ov, rb, a sort of ves- 
sel, prob. made by turning round, Inscr. : 
from 

Hepicrpedo, f. -ipu, (ttep'l, crpscpu) 
to turn round, whirl round, 11. 19, 131, 
Od. 8, 189 ; tt. t<j ^eZpe, to tie his 
nands behindhim, Lys. 94, 19. — pass., 
TTEpiGrpetyOfiai, to be turned or turn 
round, spin round, II. 5, 903 : to turn 
about, look round, Plat. Lys. 207 A : 
7r. elc ra~A7]dr>, to come round to it, Id. 
Rep. 519 B; cf. Polit. 303 C. 

ilepLcrpofieu, €>, to turn round about. 

HepiGrpofyaSnv, (jrepicrptyui) adv., 
spinning round, Opp. H. 5, 146. [a] 

Uepicrpofyeu, — TTEpLcrpiQu, Q. 
Sm. 6, 504. 

TLepLGrpofyrj, r)g, i), (iteptcrpejpu) 
a turning or spinning round, bcrpanov 
tt., Plat. Rep. 521 C ; dcrpuv irepi- 
GrpofyaL, the courses of the stars, Soph. 
Fr. 379. — II. intercourse, concourse, 

^xx. 

U.EpLcrpo(j)ig, idog, rj, a wooden im- 
plement that is turned round, a strickle, 
Poll. : from 

JlEplcrpo<pog, ov, (TrepiGrpeqxo) turn- 
ed round: — 6 tt., a twisted rope, v. 1. 
Xen. Cyn. 2, 6. 

Reotcrpoua, arog, ro, a covering, 
like TrepiTreracfia : usu. in plur.,— -I. 
the carpets, curtains, etc., of rooms : in 
Ath. 48, C, opp. to crptojuara, as the 
outer wrappers or coverlets. — II. the 
ditches and walls of fortified places. 
From 

TLepicrpuvvvuL, f. -Grp&Gu,—TTE- 
Qicropivvvui. 

UepiGrpcxpaouaL, as pass., frequen- 
ts of ireptcrpicpouat, •AEOicrpoQufj.e- 
74 


HEP1 

• vog Travra rd xPV^ T Vptct- going round 

to all the oracles, Hdt. 8, 135. 

IlEOLGrvAov, ov, ro, a colonnade, 
| gallery, Polyb. 10, 27, 10 : from 
I YlEpLcrvAog, ov, (ttepl, crvXog) with 
\ pillars round the wall, surrounded with 
I a colonnade, avATf, Hdt. 2, 148, 153 ; 

dbuog, Eur. Andr. 1099.— II. 6 tt.,= 

foreg., Diod. 1, 48. 

IlEpiGrixpEAt^u and -i^optai, {TEpi, 

crv(p£AL^0)) to beat all round, ill-treat, 

maltreat, Opp. H. 3, 23. 

UEpLcrvpu, f. -ipo), (ttep'l, crv<pu) 

to dry up by absorbent acids, Plut. 2, 

659 C. 

Usptcruov, ov, rb,= TTEplcroov. 

TlEptcvAuc), <j, f. -Tfco, (ttep'l, gv- 
?mco) to strip off all round : — pass., tte- 
picvAucdat tt/v ovciav, to be stripped 
of all one's property, Plat. Gorg. 486 
C, cf. Luc. Philops. 20. 

TiEpLCWEX^, to hold together all 
round, dub. 

UspiCVpl^O), =7T£piCVpU. 

TLepLGVpua, arog, rb, (TTEpiGvpo 
II) mockery. 

TLspLGvpfibg, ov, o, a drawing from 
the right way, Theophr. : from 

Tlepicvpu, {TTEpt, Gvpo) to strip off, 
LXX. : to tear away from one, rL ri- 
vog, Polyb. 3, 93, 1 ; 4, 19, 4— II. 
metaph. to satirize, ridicule. [D] 

TlEpiGijxxipTjdbv, adv. strengthd. for 
c^aiprfbbv, Arat. 531. 

~U.EpLC(pUAE(J, 0),=77EpLC(j)d?\,AO/J.ai, 

to stagger, Nic. Al. 555 (542). 

UspicQdArfg, Eg, very slippery : from 

HepiG<pdA%o, (ttepl, ccpuAAu) to 
make one slip and fall, upset : — pass. 
7T£pic(j)dA?,ouaL, to slip, stumble about, 
Hipp. Hence 

TLep'tcipaAGLg, eug, f), an upsetting, 
upset, Hipp. 

H£piC(f>dpuyEco, w, (ttepl, cfyapayi- 
ouai) to overflow, yd?MKTi, Nic. Th. 
553. 

Il£piC(j)urog, ov,— ETTLdpr)vT]rog, tte- 
ptubvvog, Hesych. 

ILEptccprj/cbu, €>, (TTEpt, c^tjkou) to 
tie tight all round, as one does a jar, 
Diosc. 

JlEptc^nvbo), Q, to wedge all round. 

ll£piG<j>iyyu, f. (ttep'l, ccptyyu) 
to tighten all round, Hipp., Luc. Amor. 
41, etc. Hence 

UtpLC(})iy^Lg, i), a tying tight all 
round, Stob. Eel. 1, 1096. 

TiEptc^vptov, ov, rb, a band for the 
ankle, anklet, Hdt. 4, 176, Anth. P. 6, 
172. [v] Strictly neut. from 

Uspicipvptog, ov, (TTEpt, ctpvpbv) 
round'the ankle, Anth. P. 6, 207. [v] . 

UepiGcpvpog, ov,=foreg. ; hence rb 

7T.—TT£pLG<j)VpiOV. 

TiEpicx&v, inf. aor. of tteplexu- 

TlEpLGX&yg, Eg,— TT£pLCK£ATjg, He- 

sych. 

UsptcxEfiEV, Ep. inf. aor. of tteple- 

X0) for TTEpiGXElV, II. 

IIePlcxeo, Ep. imperat. aor. mid. 
of TTspiex^ ^ or KEptcxov, II. 

TLepLcxecig, eug, 77, (tteplex^) a 
surrowiding the enemy, Dio 0. 

UeplcxETog, ov, (tteplexco) sur- 
rounded, encompassed, Opp. H. 4, 
146. 

TiEptcx'tbTjg, eg, slit all round: ai 
TTEpLCXibslg, a kind of shoe, Ephipp. 
Olynth. ap. Ath. 537 E : from 

UepiGXL&, f- -/<T6*, (TTEpt, gxi&) to 
slit and tear off, Ecdfjra, Plut. Cicer. 
36. — II. pass., TTEptcx^^oii x^>P ov > 
of a river, to split round a country, i. e. 
divide into two branches and surround 
it, Hdt. 9, 51, cf. Polyb. 3, 42, 7, etc. ; 
also absol., to part and go different 
ways, Plat. Prot. 315 B : cf. r.zpip'p'ri- 
yvvut. Hniice 


ITEM 

1lEpiCxicp.bg, ov, 6, a slitting at 
round, Plut. 

HeplcxolvL^u, f. -tea, (~ep'l, exct 
vog) to tie round with a rope or cord : — 
esp., to part off by a rope, as, in thfc 
Athen. law-conrts, the judges were 
separated from the people by a rope , 
so, the rope served as a bar in "the coun 
cil-chamber, Dem. 776, 20. Hence 

IlepicxoLVLcpa, arog, rb, a plao, 
surrounded by a rope, to keep the cou* 
cil separate, Plut. 2, 847 A ■ and 

Tl£piGXoiviG{J.bg, ov, b, a surround 
ing with a rope. 

Hepicufa, (TTSpi, (7w(u) to save aln\ 
(in full, g(1)&lv rtvd ugre TTepiclvatX 
to save from death or ruin, Xen. HeU 
2, 3, 25 ; 4, 8, 21 : — pass., to escapf. 
with one's life, lb. 2, 3, 32. 

Ucpicatpevo, (iTEpl, ccjpevo)) to heap 
up all round, riv'i ri, Plut. 2, 690 C : 
in pass., to be heaped up with, revt, Id. 
Timol. 29. 

~U.EpLc6(ppciv, ov, gen. ovoc, very 
moderate or temperate. 

IlepiGGitipovEU, C), to be very tempe 
rate. 

Jleptcox^pocvvrj, rjg, 37, great ten,, 
perance. 

Tieptratvia, ag, t}, = TTEpiractg. 
susp. 

TLepirdfiva), Ion. and Ep. for -rre- 
ptrsuvu, Od. and Hdt. 

TlEptrdvog, b, Arcad. for evvovx G S 

Usptrapxiopat, dep. mid., to burn 
all round, Q. Sm. 7, 157. 

UsptrucLg, 'if, (Treptretva)) extension 
on all sides, Plut. 2, 1003 C r etc., 
a swelling all round, Theophr. 

Tl£pLravro?My£Gj, u, strengthd. fey 
ravroXoyso). 

JlEptracbpEvu), (TTEpt, rafipEvu)) t« 
surround with a trench, rbtrog tt spirt 
ra(j>psvfi£vog, Xen. Cyr. 3 r 3, 28, Po 
lyb., etc. 

TlEpirEivo, (ttep'l, rsivu) to stretik 
all round or over, ri rtvi, Hdt. 1. 
194 ; rt ttep'l ri, Hdt. 4, 73 ; vortfioi 
TTEpl uipa TTEpiradELCTfg, being spread 
throughout.., Plat. Tim. 66 B. — 2. te 
cause to swell up all round 

nepirELpU, (TTEpt, TElpU; to rub all 

round or very much, Orph. Arg. 876. 

TlepLreLXL^cj, f. -lc^Xtzep'l, rELx^o)) 
to wall all round ; and SO. — 1. to wall in. 
fortify, TTALvOotg, Ar. Av. 552. — 2. tc 
draw lines round, blockade, Thuc. 2, 78 ; 
4, 69 ; reixsL dixlti, Dem. 1380, 1 
Hence 

JlepiTELXLCig, sug, T], awalling ruund 
circumvallation, Thuc. 2, 77 ; 4, 131 : 
and 

TlEpirELXLCua, arog, rb, plact 
walled round, a fortress, Th J, 25 
Xen, Hell. 1, 3, 5. 

llsptrELXLcabg, ov, b.= TTEpir£ixi 
cig, Thue. 4, 131 ; 6, 88. 

JlEpirsixog, ro, = TTEpirEixidfia 
LXX. 

JlEptreTiifj), Q, f. -icco, to finish ail 
round, susp. 

TLspLrEAAOfLC, (rrepi, riX?M) a- 
pass., to go or run round, esp. of time. 
ireog TT£pLre?iXofi£vov, as the ycai 
came round, Od. 11, 295; TTEpLreA'ko- 
fjEVcov EviavrQ>v, as years go round. 
II. 2, 551, cf. 8, 404, 418 ; so, tt. upaig. 
Soph. O. T. 156, Ar. Av. 696; cf. tt; 
pi7TE.7Mfj.ai, TTEpLEpxouai. — The act 
TTEpiTEAlu occurs in lateT poets, a; 
Arat. 828, in signf. to m*, of the sur 
and stars. Cf. rel/lcj. 

HspirEfJVO, f. -TEfiG>: Ion. and Ep. 
TTEpirduvo, as always in Horn., Hes. 
and Hdt. : (ttep'l, rspvti) To cut round, 
clip round about, Hes. Op. 572, Hdt. 4 
64 ; tt. rd ura ndi rrjv fblva, Id. ? 
162; TTEpirdfivEiv rd aifola, to ar 


IIEPI 

rumcise, practise circumcisio?. , Hdt. 2, 
36 ; so absol., Ib. 104 ; irepiTUfiveadai 
3paxL vaf, to make incisions all over 
'me's arms, Hdt. 4, 71 ; so absol., Ib. 
04 : — pass., TraparifiveadaL yi)v, to 
be curtailed of certain land, like arepi- 
pneadat yi)g, Hdt. 4, 159. — II. to cut 
off and hem in all round, cut off, Lat. 
inter ciper e ; hence in mid., /3ovg tte- 
aira/Ltvo/iEVor, cutting off cattle so as 
to drive them off, 1 lifting'' cattf e, Od. 
'1, 402; 24, 112 (nearly like nepi- 
laXhtodat Xecav) : so also is ? ex- 
^ained II. 18, 528, tuiivovt' ufi6l 
i^tiv dye/lac : — in pass., to be cut off 
or intercepted, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 8. 

Tlepiriveia, ac, ?/, a straining, 
mretching, also rceptTovta : from 

RepLTEvrjc, ec, (itepltelvu) stretched 
all round, distended, swoln, Hipp. 

U-EpLTEpapLVL^, (iTEpt, TEpCLflVOC) 

to enclose in a covering or case, Pole- 
mo ap. Ath. 474 D. 

YlEpLTEpfMJV, OV, (TVEpi, TEppltt) 

bounding all round, nvuXog, Orph. H. 
32. — II. pass, bounded all round, uke- 
nvu, Anth. P. 9, 297. 

tlEpiTETpai.VU,~TZEpLTLTpuu. 

n.EpiT£Xvdofj,aL, dep., io contrive 
vith great art. Hence 

HEptTEXV^atg, Ewe, i], eminent art 
)r cunning, Thuc. 3, 82. 

JlEplrTiyjua, aroc, to, that which is 
ast off in smelting, dross, Lat. scoria : 
)f persons, refuse, scum, as Chrysip- 
pus called the nobility, Pint, de No- 
bil. : from 

HspiTTjtaj, f. (Trspt* TrjKld) to 

melt all round, smelt, Hipp., Plat. Crifci 
112 A. — II. tt. XL KUTTiTEpG), to cover 
with a coat of tin, lb. 116 B.' Hence 

TLepiTT]!;ic, 7], a melting all round. — 
II. a discharge of humour, as in the 
iropsy, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

llEptriOrj/iu, aor. 2 tteoleOvv, im- 
;>erat. TTEpLdEg: (ttepl, tWi]lil) to -place 
'cand about, put round or on, kvve?]V 
ni-i, Hdt. 2, 162 ; ttlVlolov TCEpl tt)v 
it^akijv, Plat. Rep. 406 D : hence, 
— 2. to bestow, confer upon, rivi rt, e. g. 
.)naL?.rjirjv, eXev6eo!.7]v, npuTog, Hdt. 
1 , 129 ; 3, 81, 142 ;' so in Att., tt. nvl 
66^av, d^iupia, ku?^lgtov ovo/ua, 
ftc. ; tt. arifxiav tlvl, to put dishon- 
our upon him, Thuc. 6, 89 ; av(i(j)o- 
odv, Andoc. 118, 3: but, tt. ttjv Mn- 
6lkt/v apxyv Tolg "EXItjgl, to put the 
Median yoke round their necks, Thuc. 
8, 43. — II. mid. to put round one's self, 
put on, tjlcpog, Od. 2, 3, in tmesis ; gte- 
ibavov, Eur; Med." 984, etc. 

IlEplTL?i?iO), (TTEPL, TlXIo) to pluck 

all round, TTEp. dp'ldana, to pluck the 
outside leaves off a lettuce, Hdt. 3, 32 ; 

SO, 6pl6a^ TTEpLTET^pLEVT), Ib. 

JlEpLTijUUU, (J, f. -t}gU, (iTEpi, Tl- 

\idu>) to honour or value very much, Or. 
Sib. Hence 

TlEpLTlarjELg, eggcl, ev, much-hon- 
oured, H. Horn. Ap. 65. 

liEpLTiog, b, the month February 
among the Gazaeans. 

Uepltltcllvu, to stretch round about. 

HEpLTL-pdu, (j, also -TETpaivu, to 
uierce or bore all round. 

HEplrio), (TTEpc, tlcj) to honour ve y 
Highly, Ap. Rh. 3, 74. 

HEpLTfiTjyo, f. -fw, Ep. collat. fo m 

i'rom TTEOLTEflVG). 

Il£piT/j.r]^a, aroq, to, (tteplte/m u) 
my tiling cut off, a slice, shaving, Plat, 
rlipp. Maj. 304 A. 

JlEpiTOfiEVC, EOC, 6, (TTEpLTEflVLd) 

me who cuts all round : — a shoemaker's 
hn.ft. 

UEpLTO/LLT], TJC, 7] {TZEpLTEpLVlS) a 

mfting all round. — II. circumcision, 
LXX. 


riEPi 

TlEpoTOjuL, [dog, i), an unknown 
part of a ship. 

IlspLTOfiog, 'ov, (irEpir^w, o) cut off 
all round about : abrupt, steep, Lat. 
praeruptus, abruptus, Polyb. 1, 56, 4. 

TiEpLTOvatog, a, ov,—ttepltovioc, 
stretched or strained over: hence, to tt., 
the membrane which contains the lower 
viscera, the peritoneum ; also tt. vfiyv 
or Y£rwi>, Galen, ap. Greenhill The- 
ophil. p. 299. 

TlEpLTovELog, a, ov,=foreg. 

YlEpiTOvia, ac, i], (irEpiTovoc) a 
straining, stretching. 

TLePltovlov, ov, to, in a press, the 
lever by which one turns it. 

llEpiTOVlOC, OV,= 7T£piT6vaiOC. 

T\.£pLTOVOC,ov, (tceplteivo)) stretched 
round or over. — II. rd tt., a kind of 
platform or deck at each side of the after 
part of a ship, Lat. rejectum or tabula- 
turn, Poll. 1, 89 : in the fore-part of 
the vessel called TcapEid and TCTEpov. 

JlEpiTO^tVCO, (iTEpt, TO^EVO)) to shoot 

arrows from all sides. — II^WTrepro- 
%EVG), to overshoot, outshoot, tlvu, Ar. 
Ach. 712. 

IlEpiTOpEVU, (iTEpl, TOpEVC)) to round 

on all sides ; metaph. of style, Dion. H. 

llEptTOpVEVtd, (TTEpt, TOpVEVC)) to 
turn as in a lathe, round on all sides, 
Plat. Tim. 69 C, 73 E. 

UsptTpdvog, ov, {ttep'l. Tpavrjc) 
very distinct, TTEpLTpava ?M?i£iv, Plut. 
2, 4 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. Also tveol- 
Tpdvrjg, ig, with adv. -vug, M. Anton. 
8, 30. 

Il£piTpuxf}?iiog, ov, {nept, Tp&xy- 
2,og) round the neck : to tt., a neck- 
piece, gorget, Plut. Alex. 32. 

H£piTpE/j(j, to tremble all round, cf. 
ftEptTpo/JEC). 

UspiTpETTG), f. -VJU, {fCEpi, TpETTO)) 

t? turn round about, tt. Eig kavTbv, to 
bring on one's own head, Lys. 104, 
25 : c. inf. to turn one, induce one to 
do a thing, Plat. Crat. 418 B : to turn 
upside down, to overturn, "kbyov, Plat. 
Phaed. 95 B, cf. Ax. 370 A.— 2. tt. 
Ttvd, to turn away from, turn one's back 
on him, dub. in Simon. Amorg. 58. — 
II. intr. to turn or go round, Ttepl 6' 
ETparcov upai, Od. 10, 469. 

„ H£ptTpE(j)C), f. -Opiyju), (ttepl, TpiSu) 
to make to congeal, Txdxvrjv, Ap. Rh. 
2, 738: — pass., ocikeegoi TTEpiTpwETO 
upvGTaTiXog, the ice froze round the 
shields, Od. 14, 477. 

■ UEpiTpsx 0 * ■' i--6p£^o,uat,ViS\i.-dpd- 
jJLOVfiai : aor. TCEpiiSpd/xov, ( TTEpt, 
rpe^w). To run round, spin or whirl 
round, Theogn. 505, Plat., etc. — 2. to 
run about every where, be at large, Lys. 
185, 13 ; tt. Eig tclvtov, to come round 
to the same point, Lat. redire, Plat. 
Theaet. 200 C : metaph., to be current, 
in vogue, j) tt. iTaipEia, common socie- 
ty, Ep. Plat. 333 E ; oyofiCTa TTEpi- 
TpixovTa, like bv. TTEptEXOvTa, Dion. 
H. de Dinarch. 2 ; so, rhetoric was 
called TEXV7) irepiTpE^ovGa, a univer- 
sal art, quod in omni materia diceret, 
Quint. Inst. 2, 21, 7.— II. c. acc. ob- 
jecti, to run round, tlvu, Hdt. 8, 128 ; 
XijLLvrjv, Ar. Ran. 193 ; to run round 
searching, Trjv Hvitva, Ar. Thesm. 
657. — 2. metaph., to come round, take 
in, Lat. circumvenire, Ar. Eq. 56. Cf. 
TTEpiEpxofiaL. 

IlEpLTpECJ, f. -TpEGO, {TTEpL, TpEO)) 

to tremble round about, 2,aol TCEplTpE- 
Gav, the people stood trembling round, 
11. 11, 676. 

TispLTpiiGig, i), a piercing on all 
sides, Chirurg. Vett. : from 

TlEpLTprjTog, ov, (ttepl, TLTpdco) 
pierced on all sides, Vitruv. 

Jle^iTorixf)g, ig, (tteo'l, Tpaxvg) 


rough all Tjund, very rough, NuJien 
ap. Ath. 315 B. 

TlEpLTplftrjg, £g, worn all round 63 
use, Anth. P. 6, 63 : netaph. worn, oui 
with work, Lat. attricus, Ap. Rh. 1, 
1175. — 2. practised, shrewd, cunning 
From 

Uepltpl[3o, f. -ipu, (-cep'l, TftBtS) to 
rub or wear down all round, pan. aoi 
2 pass. TT£pLTplj3ELg, Lyc. 790. 

TlEpiTplfa, pf. TTEpiTETpiya, (iTCfil, 

TpLfa) to creak all round, Q. Sm. 12, 
431. 

TLepLTpiju/ia, aTog, to, (ttepltplPu) 
any thing worn smooth by rubbing : 
metaph., a practised knave, tt. 6lkuv 
or uyopug, of a pettifogging, litigious 
knave, Ar. Nub. 447, Dem. 269, 19 ; 

Cf. ETTLTpLjUjUa, ETTLTpLTTTOg. 

TLEplTpLTTTOC, OV, ( TTEpLTplfiu ) 

smooth-worn, bSog, Orac. ap. Scho . 
Eur. Phoen. 638. 

H£pLTpO/J.£0), C),= TT£pLTpL3(J USU. 

as pass., GupKEg ttepltpo/jleovto //e- 
Xegglv, all the flesh crept on his limbs 
Od 18, 77. 

~n.£pLTpo/u.og, OV, (TTEpLTpifHo) al 
trembling : much-scared, Opp. Ad'. 
-iiug. 

IL£piTpOTTd£?]V, (TT£pLTp£7TCj) adv. 

putting to rout, Ap. Rh. 2, 143. [d] 

JiEpLTpoTTEu, Ion. and Ep. collat. 
form of ttepltpettu, intr., to turn round, 
TTEpLTpoTT£u)V EVLavTog, a revolving 
year, II. 2, 295. — 2. jur)la TTEpLTpo-XE- 
OVTEg E^avvOfMEV, sweeping about in all 
directions we drove away the sheep. 
Od. 9, 465 ; where others understand 

it in Signf. Of TTEpLTEfWOfXCLL, v. sub 

tt epiTE/xvo II. — 3. c. acc, TTEptxpo- 
TTEUV (pV/i' dvdptJTTOV, perh. driving 
about, perplexing them, H. Horn. Merc. 
542. 

TiEpLTpOTTT], 7)g, 7], (TTEpLTpETTU) a 

turning round, Plat. Theaet. 209 E : 
vTTEpov tt., proverb, of never-ending 
labour, Plat. (Com.) Adon. 2.-2. a 
turning about, changing, ev TTEpLTpoTcf] 
by turns, one after another, Hdt. 2, 168 
3, 69 : later also ek TTEpLTponrig. 

TLEpLTpoTTOg, ov, (rTEpL to etto) turn 
ed round, whirled round, KLV7]Gig tt. 
rotatory motion, prob. 1. Plut. Lysand 
12. 

YiEpLTDOTTog, ov, 6, a vertigo, dizzi 
ness, Ael. N. A. 16, 24? 

TlEpiTpoxdhog, ov, = TTEpiTpoxog : 
esp., TTEpLTpoxala kelpegOcll, to have 
one's hair dipt round about, a tonsure 
strictly called GKa<pcov, Valck. Hdt. 
3, 8, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 261 F. 

Tl£pLTpoxd£&),= sq., Philo. 

TlEpLTpoxdo, collat. form of ttepl 
Tpkx^i to run round, c. acc, tto?i£££ 
ge TTEpLTpoxotJGiv uolScll, Call. Dei. 
28 : to crowd or dance round about, 
Arat. 815, Anth. P. 7, 338. ^ . 

TlEpLTpOXLOV, OV, TO (TTEpL, TpOXOC) \ 

d%G)v ev TtEpLTpox'ty, the axle round 
which the wheel revolves, wheel and axle, 
Papp. 

IlEpLTpoxtG/LLog, ov, o, a running 
round about. 

JlEpLTpOXOg, OV, (7T£piTp£X u ) run 

ning round, II. 23, 455. 

TLEpLTpyfa, f. -VGC), (ttepl, Tpvfo) 
to murmur, grunt round about, Q. Sm. 
14. 36. • 

\U.£piTp6yOJ, f. -TpG)t;0/LiaL, (TTEpl, 

Tpuyo)) to gnaw round, about, to carp at, 
Ar. V esp. 596 ; tt. Tu^pvGla TLvbg, U 
nibble off, purloin her jewels, Ar. Ach. 
258. 

TlEpLTpuxdo, Ep. collat. form of 
TTEpiTpEXo), Q- Sm. 
TlEpLTTog, -aKig, -evu, -o>fia, etc^ 

V. SUb TTEpLGG-. 

Tl£pLTvyx&vo> : '.I tev^ouqi : aor 


HEFT 


IIEPI 


IIEPI 


KepUrvxov inept, Tvyxdvw) : - - to 
happen to be about, at or near, hence 
to light uprn,fall in with, meet with, 
nvi, Thuc 1, 20; 4, 120, Plat, etc.; 
also c. dat. rei, ir. to irpdyptaTt, An- 
doc. 6, 8 ; <papp.aKio'tg, Plat. Phaedr. 
2G8 C ; uTvxwaai, Polyb. 1, 37, 6 ; 
— hut, reversely, ireptTvyxdvet pioi ij 
avpxpopd, an accident happens to, be- 
falls me, Thuc. 4, 55 : — tt. irjTpiKy, to 
stumble upon medical success, of a 
•juack-doctor, Hipp. v. Foes. Oecon. 

TlepirvKL^o, to hew round about. 

Heo'.TVn0Loq, ov, (irepi, Tvp./3og) 
round, Dr at the grave, Anth. P. 7, 560. 

Y*epiTV[iTravC&, f. -iao, (Trepi, TVju- 
r.avi^u) to beat the Tvpuravov round: 
— pass, to be stunned with drums, Plut. 
2, 144 D, 167 C. 

HepiTViroo, €>, to examine by feeling 
all round, Aristaen. 1, 1. 

TLeptTvxvc, er-,=eiTiTvxV£> dub. 

JleptvBpifa, f. -i<70), strengthd. for 
vfipi^a, to treat very ill, to insult wan- 
tonly, rtvd, Hdt. 5, 91 ; rivd n, Ar. 
Thesm. 535 : — pass., to be so treated, 
tooc Ttvog and viro Ttvog, Hdt. 2, 
152 ; 4, 159 ; ravra 7i\, Id. 3,137. 

TLepiv'kaKTeio, <j, (irepi, vla/creo)) 
to howl, bark around, Ach. Tat. 

Heptvirvi^u, to awaken all round. 

Uep(v<palvGJ, to weave round or all 
vver. 

Ueptvo, (irepi, vcj) to rain round, 
rain upon, dub. 1. Strab. [v] 

HepKpdyetv, inf. aor. of Trepteadiu, 
to eat, gnaw all round, Diod. 

Uepttpdyg, eg, (Trepi, (pdog) gleaming 
all round, (3?ie<pdpG)V hvkIo,, Opp. H. 
2, 6 [where, on the analogy of tydea, 
he writes irept§dea\. 

TLeptoalvo/itac, {Trepi, (paivo) as 
pass., to appear or be visible all round, 
11. 13, 179 ; ev ireptq)aivo\ievid, on an 
eminence seen far around, Od. 5, 476 ; 
so, 7r. evi xuptp, H. Ven. 100. — II. to 
be lighted on all sides, be in full light. 

Uept(j>dveta, ag, h, the clear look of 
an object in full light, Plut. 2, 674 A : 
— hence, distinctness, full knowledge, 
iroTCKri irepttpdveta Trig xupyg, Hdt. 
4, 24 ; 7T. Toaavrrj tov irpdy/LtaTog 
kyevero, so great was the publicity of 
the matter, Dem. 1102, 2, cf. Isae. 66, 
17: [a] from 

U.ept<pdvr)g, eg, (irepttpaivoizai) seen 
all round, Thuc. 4, 102 : rd tt., figures 
in high relief, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 193 
A. — 2. in full light, clear, manifest, 
Soph. Aj. 66, Ar. Eq. 206, etc. ; tt. 
dvaiayvvria, Dem. 825, 20 ; ren/ir]- 
ptoo, Lys. 165, 15 : — adv. -vug, mani- 
festly, Soph. Aj. 81, Ar. Plut. 948, 
Thuc. 6, 60, Dem., etc.— II. famous, 
Lat. illustris : also in bad signf. noto- 
rious, LXX. 

ILepKpavrd^Ojuai, dep., to judge su- 
perficially of a thing. 

Tlepifyavrog, ov, — Treptcpavrjg, tt. 
davelrat, too plainly he will die, Soph. 
Aj. 229. — II. famous, renowned, Lat. 
illustris, lb. 599. 

-fUepicjxzg, avrog, 6, Periphas, a son 
of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 2. son 
of Echesius, an Aetolian, II. 5, 842. 
—3. son of Erytus, a Trojan herald, 
H. 17, 324. — Others in Anton. Lib., 
etc. 

Ilepityucug, 7j,= Trepi(j)dveia, tt. tuv 
roTruv, a wide view over the country, 
Polyb. 10, 42, 8. 

Tlepi<peyyeia, ag, r), the light sur- 
round'ng an object, radiance, Plut. 2, 
S94 E : from 

lleptcjeyyrjg, eg, (irepi, (peyyog) sur- 
rounded with light, v. 1. Orph. Arg. 
212. 

Jlept,<t>ei3o}j.at., (Trepi, <pei6ouat) dep. 


I mid., to spare and save alive, Ap. Rb. 
1, 620; Ttvog, Plut. Lucull. 3. 

llept(pepeta, ag, ij, the line round a 
circular body, a periphery, circumfer- 
ence, Tim. Locr. 100 E, Arist. Eth. 
N. 1, 13, 10 :—the outer surface, Plut. 
Camill. 40 : rou?idness, a round body. 
— II. a wandering about, hallucination, 
LXX. : from 

Tlepiipep^g, eg, (irepKpepo)) moving 
round, going about, tt. orifiog ^ovoc, 
Eur. Ion 743 ; tt. 6(pdaXpoi, rolling 
eyes, Lyc. — 2. round, circular, opp. to 
evBvg, Plat. Parm. 137 E, Phaed. 
108 E, etc. : to Trepupepeg, roundness, 
Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 4. 3. — 3. sur- 
rounded by, dptynoig tt., Eur. Hel. 430. 
—II. Uept<pepeeg, v. 1. in Hdt. 4, 33, 
for Uep(pepeeg, q. v. 

TLeptfyepoypap/iog, ov, (Trept(peprjg, 
ypapLfir)) bounded by a circular line, 
opp. to evdvypa/uiuog and opdoypap,- 
[iog, Arist. Coel. 2, 4, 1. 

TLeptcpepo, f. TreptotGo : aor. irept, 
rjveyna, irepirjveyKov (Trepi, <pepu>) : 
to carry round, tov biCTog Trepte<pepe 
KaTa Truaav tt)v yijv, Hdt. 4, 36; but 
in 1, 84, c. acc. objecti, XeovTog ire- 
pieveixOevTog to Telxog : to carry 
about with one, Id. 4, 64 ; irald' dyicd- 
Tiatat tt., Eur. Or. 464. — 2. to move 
round: to hand round at table, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 2, 2 ; 3, 4 : ir. tov iroda, to 
bring the foot round in mounting a 
horse, Id. Eq. 7, 2. — 3. to carry round, 
publish, make known, Plat. Prot. 343 
B, Rep. 402 C— 4. to bring round (into 
one's own power), Treptrjveynev eig 
eavTov Tag 'kdrjvag, Plut. Pericl. 15. 
— II. ov jie irepi<pepet ovdev eiSevat 
tovtov (sc. ij p.vrjp.7]), my memory 
does not carry me back to these things, 
Hdt. 6, 86, 2; cf. Plat. Lach. 180 E. 
— III. to endure, hold out, like dvTe- 
retv, Thuc. 7, 28, cf. Theophr. H. 
PI. 9, 12, 1— IV. intr. to come round, 
recover, etc Trjg voaov, Gramm. 

B. pass. nepHpepofiai, to move, go 
round, revolve, ev ru uvtu kvkXg), 
Plat. Parm. 138 C, etc. ; Trepttpepopie- 
vov evtavTov, like irepnrXopievov and 
TrepiTeXXo/btevov, Hdt. 4, 72 ; also of 
argument, nepttpepea^at eig Tamo, 
Plat. Gorg. 517 C.— 2. to wander about, 
Xen. Cyn. 3, 5. — 3. TrepL<pep6p.evog 
T<Z> fieyedet tuv ToTi/inpdTuv, giddy 
with the greatness of the venture, 
Plut. Caes. 32; cf. Id. Dio 11 :— so 
mid., in LXX., Trepi<pepeTat tov ao- 
(j>6v, turns the wise man mad. 

UepMpevyo, f. -(pev^ouat (Trepi, <j>nv- 
yui) : — to flee from, escape, rroXejuov 
irepi Tovde (pvyovTe, II. 12, 322 ; ipdp.- 
piog upidpibv Trepupevyei. the sand 
mocks thy numbering, Pind. O. 2, 
178. — 2. esp. to escape from illness, 
come out of it alive, Dem. 1256, 4, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 677 B. 

Hepiqrmog, ov, (Trepi, <pri/J.rj) very 
famous, Orph. Arg. 24. 

illepi(j)7jp,og, ov, 6, Periphemns, a 
hero honoured in Salamis, Plut. 
Solon 9. 

jTlepi(p7/Tr}g, ov Ep. ao, 6, Periphe- 
tes, son of Vulcan and Anticlea, a 
famous robber in Argolis, slain by 
Theseus, Paus. 2, 1, 4, Plut. Thes. 
— 2. son of Copreus of Mycenae, II. 
15, 639— Others in Paus., etc. 

Uepi(j)8eipop.aL, (Trepi, (pdeipo) as 
pass. : — to wander about in destitution, 
Isocr. p. 615 Bekk. 

UepL(pdtvvdu>, (irepi, (pdivvdu) to go 
all to ruin, Orph. Lith. 515. [ti] 

HepKptXeo), <j, f. -rjau, (irepi, (ptleo) 
to love greatly. Hence 

Tlepi<pi?.rjT-og, ov, greatly beloved, 
App. 


Tlept(j>ip:o)aig, eug, rj, (/nepi, (pifiOm, 
an unnatural obstruction in the bowels, 
Paul. Aeg. 

Hepi(j)'Aeyr/g, eg, (irepi, verq 
burning, 6i\pog, Plut. 2, 699 E. Adv 
■yCjg, ir. SnpT/aai, Id. Cat. Maj. 1. 

Hepttpleyu, f. -fw, (Trepi, (j)?Jyu) 
to burn, blaze all round or about, Plut. 
2, 648 C. — II. trans., to set on fire all 
round : in pass., Polyb. 12, 25, 2. 

Heptd'Aevo), to scorch, singe Ol char 
all round, Hdt. 5, 77, in pass. ; cf. ire- 
pi^TuVo. * 

HepapTiiSdu, u, (irepi, (pTuduo) te 
be almost bursting with..., tlv'l, Nic 
Al. 62. 

UepL(p?i,oyi^o), f. -iacj, (irepi, <p?^o- 
yi^u) to set on fire all round, dub., v. 
Spohn de Extr. Od. Part. p. 199. 
Hence 

UeptcpXoyia/wg, ov, 6, a setting on 
fire all round, LXX. 

HepKpXoi^o), f. -iau, (irepi, (p?iot£c)'. 
to strip off the bark, Theophr. 

Hepi(p'Aatog, ov, (irepi, (pTiotog) with 
bark all round, Xen. Cyn. 9, 12. 

Hepi(j)?ioia/j,6g, ov, 6, (irept^Xoi^ 
a stripping off the bark, rinding, The 
ophr. 

UepfyXoog, ov,= irepi(j)?ioiog. 

Tlept(p?.vcj, — irepKpAevu, of light 
ning, Ar. Nub. 396. \y] 

HepMpofieopiai, (irepi, (pofiecj) at- 
pass., c. fut. mid., to fear greatly, only 
in Xen. Cyn. 9, 17 ; and here L. 
Dindorf writes ixetyofirjodat. 

HepiQoflog, ov, (irepi, 06/?oc) in 
great fear, exceeding fearful, Aesch. 
Supp. 736, Thuc. 6, 36 ; tlvoc, of s 
thing, Plat. Phaedr. 239 B; Trepi 
Ttvog, Polyb. 5, 74, 3. 

UepMpoiTau, <d, f. -f)o~u, (Trepi, (poi- 
raw) to wander abont, Cratin. Xfi'p. 
16. Hence 

Jlept(poiT7iatg, ecog, r], a wandering 
about, Plut. Lysand. 20, Id. 2, 592 D. 

HepitpoiTog, ov, (irepi, tpotTuo) 
wandering about, Lat. vulgivagus, Call. 
Ep. 30, 3 ; 40. 

Reptcpopd, ag, r), (ireptojepu) a car- 
rying round, handing round, of dishes 
at table, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 4 ; (also ol 
the meats carried round, Lat. gustatio- 
nes, Ath. 120 B). — II. (from pass.) a 
going or turning round, circuit, revolu- 
tion, e. g. of the heavens and heavenly 
bodies, Ar. Nub. 172, Plat. Phaedr. 
247 C, etc. : hence, — 2. a revolving 
body ; the universe, Id. Rep. 616 C, cf 
Heind. Theaet. 153 D ; ?) virepde 7r., 
the heavens, Critias 9, 31. — 3. the cir 
cumference of a circle ; also the area Ol 
space included in it, Herm. Eur. Bacch, 
1059. — 4. metaph. in plur. twists, cir 
cumvolutions, Eubul. Oenom. 1. — 5 
error, LXX. Hence 

Hepttpopddrjv, adv., carrying round, 
trailing about, Hipp, [d] 

Tlepttpopetvog, ov, v. irept<j)6pivor. 

Hepupopeu—Trepicpepo), Hdt. 2, 48 
Hence 

Tlepttpoprjfxa, aTog, to, any thin% 
handed round, a dish. 

ILepKpoprjTLKog, rj, 6^,= sq., dub. I 
Sext. Emp. 

HepHpoprjTog, ov, (irepupooeu) car 
ried about : to be carried about, oinrjua 
Ta, Hdt. 4, 190. — II. going Ol roving 
about. — III. notorious, infamous, Anacr 
19, 2, ubi v. Bergk : — with a pun in 
Plut. Pericl. 27. 

Uepupoplvog, ov, (irepi, tpopivi) 
covered with skin, xotpidict, Diphil. 
Incert. 7, ubi al. ireptlooetva. 

ILepi<j>opog.ov,= ir>i: 'tuopr]Tor susp 

UepicpopTog, ov, much laden, suep 

TlepL(j)ody?j, rjg, 7,= sq., Geop. 

Uepi<ppayn u a-og, to, (iriptioao 


HEFi 


IIEP1 


I1EF1 


u«; a/iwtc*. roiind a place. Tim. Locr. 
100 B. 

TLepi<l>pay/u.E0), £>, = TVEpL<ppuGGco : 
from 

UspL^pay^og, ov, 6, a fencing round. 

Hepitypaoijc, ec, very thoughtf ul, very 
cxreful, H. Hem. Merc. 464, v. i. Od. 
23, 73. Adv. -dscog, freq. in Horn., 
always in phrase tiwrvGav ir:, U 1, 
406, etc. : from 

JLtpL(ppuCo(iai, \r>pi, <j>pdfa) as 
iaid., to think about, turn over in one's 
v^i^d, consider on all sides, vogtov, Od. 
i, 76, cf. Nic. Th. 715 —II. much 
a'cer as pass., to be expressed peri- 
phrasiically, involved, Plut. 2, 407 A. 

Tiepi<ppaiCTor, ov, ( TvepicjpdGGo) 
fenced round, Luc. Bacch. 6: to tv., 
an inclosure, Plut. Thes. 12. 

HepL(ppa^ir, Eug, t), a fencing round. 

HspifipuGtg, eoc, 7), (7cepi<ppu(ofj.ai) 
circumlocution, periphrasis, Plut. 2, 406 
F. etc. 

TlepKppuocu, Att. -rrw, f. -fw, 
( TVEpi, (ppdcuu) to fence round, Hipp, 
p. 291, in pass. : also to fortify all 
round, Plat. Rep, 365 B. 

UepuppacrTiKog, t), ov, (TvepiippaGig) 
periphrastic. Adv. -/cue, Gramm. 

JIepi(j)ptaau, ( irepi, dpLGGtj ) to 
shudder around, tov vekvv, Q. Sm. : 
•- to shudder at a thing. 

TlspiCppOVEO, f. -7/GCJ, (TVEpi, (ppOVEC)) 

to turn over in the mind, speculate about, 
c. aec. rei, tov rfkiov, tu ivpayfiara, 
Ar. Nub. 225, 734. — II. to pass over in 
thought, i. e. neglect, despise, c. acc. 
Thuc. 1, 25 ; later also c. gen., Plat. 
A^. 372 B. — III. intr., to be wise above 
others, irspttip. loTopia tov drj/xov, 
Aeschin. — 2. to be very thoughtful, 
irepLfypovovoa fain'ia, Plat. Ax. 365 
B. Hence 

HepL^povrjaLc, ecog. 77, speculation. — 
II. contempt, Plut. Camill. 6, Pericl. 
5, etc. 

n.epi(t>poavv7], Tjc, 7), = foreg. II., 
7. 1. Plut. : in pi., Coluth. 196. 

Ilspifipovpsvo), — sq., Opp. H. 4, 
433. 

TLtpifypOVpEG), CO, f. -TjGCd, (iTEpi, 

povpico) to guard on all sides, blockade, 
"hue. 3, 21. 

HepL<f>pvyr]r, ic, quite dried up, 
parched; from 

HepiQpvyc), f. {ttep'l, cbpvyco) 
>o dry up, parch all round, LXX. [v] 

HepifipUV, OVOg, 6, 7], (TVEpL, <pp7]v) 

*ery thoughtful, very careful ; freq. in 
9d. as epith. of Penelope ; of other 
notable dames, Od. 11, 344; 19, 357 ; 
*nd (only once) in II. 5, 412 ; of men 
first in Hes. Sc. 297, 313; tekvo,, 
Hes. Th. 894. — II. like vTVEpdpcov, 
haughty, overweening, Aesch. Supp. 
740 ; so, Tvepiopova S' e?mkec, Id. Ag. 
1426. 

UspiCjvyT], 77c, ?), (TTEpupEvyco) a 
olace of ref uge, Plut. Demetr. 46. 

TlEpLtyvijr, ir, (TVspKpvu) growing 
found about or on, tv. ttj yrj, growing 
close to the ground, Diosc 

HepifyvAuKT), ijc, 7), an outpost, pi- 
juet: irom 

U.Epiq>v?id(yffG), Att. -ttco, to guard 
all round. 

REpi(j)vpG), to mingle round about, 
:onfov:nd utterly, [il] 

Tl&xpvGdco, u, i. -tjgco, to blow round 
sbo&i. Ilsn.se 

Ylspi(pv^]TOg, bV, blown upon from 
dl sides, Ar. Lys. 323. [v] 

TleptyvGLc, eog, 77, (tveplQvcj) a 
growing around ; or, that which grows 
'ound, Theophr. — it of corn, the com- 
ing to full growth. 

Uepidv- evo), (ir&pi, Qvtsvg)) to pb^t 
mind about, Plat. Legg. 9*7 "3, 

1)7* 


\.iepi<pVTog , ov, planted or sown roimd 
auout, App. : from 

TLEpiyvo [ft], fut. -fyvGto [v] ; aor. 
1 K£pi£(f>vaa (Tvepi, (pvto) : to make to 
grow round or upon, make to stick on a 
thing as if it had grown there, stick 
or fix upon, tl TVEpi ti, Plat. Tim. 78 
D. — II. pass., 7TEpL(t>vop.at [£>] ; with 
fut. mid. -vaofiat \v\ ; pf. and. aor. 2 
act. 7TEptTr£(j)VKa ; TVEpLE<j>vv, inf. tve- 
pMpvvai, part. TVEpityvg [v], in un-Att. 
writers also TVEpLcyvfjvaL and TvepL(f)VEig 
Horn, has it only in Od.) : — to grow 
round about or upon, TVEpi 6' aiysipoi 
TT£<pvaGL, Od. 9, 141 ; c. dat, klggoc 
KaXdfiu TTEpidvETai, Eubul. Stephan. 
2: but in Horn, to cling to, c. dat., 
'OSvG?yi 7TEpi(pvGa, Od. 19. 416 (so of 
shoes, rzEpiE(pvGav UepaiKai, Ar. Nub 
151, cf. Plat. Rep. 612 A);— also c. 
acc, to embrace, hug, Od. 24, 236, cf. 
16, 21 ; 24, 320.— 2. of corn, to come to 
full growth, Theophr. — 3. metaph. 
of a report, to gain currency about, tlvl, 
Isocr. 97 E. 

TiEpLfpUVEU, GJ, f. -7]G0), {TTEpL, 

vico) to sound round, re-echo, Plut. 
Mar. 20. 

UEpi(j)Qpoc, ov, (TZtpt., (ptop) easy to 
detect, Plut. 2, 49 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

U.£pi4>o)Ti^cj, f. -iota, (irepi, (puTi^co) 
to shine round about, Plut. 2, 953 A. 
Hence 

HEpi<pG)TiGfJ.6g, ov, 6, a shining round 
about, Heliod. 

UspiXaivG), (TVEpi, xaivo) like hfi- 
fyiXaivo, to swallow with wide-opened 
rnouth, Ael. N. A. 4, 33, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 3 : — also to gape at with aston- 
ishment, c. acc, Nicet. 

TlEpLxaipco, f. -xaiprjGG), to rejoice at 
a thing : also in mid. 

TiEpLxdXdu, (3, f. -HG0), to loose all 
round, slack one's hold. 

H£piXd?dvoG),- (j, (irepi, x a ^ LV °u) 
to bridle all round, hem in, App. 

UspixalKoc, ov, (tvep- 1 , %aA/c6f) 
covered with brass or copper, Ath. 413 B. 

HeptX^noo), w, (Tvepi, ^aA/cdw) 
to cover with brass or copper, copper, 
LXX. 

UEpixavdj'/c, ec, (TVEpi, ravdavu) 
much-containing, Nic. ap. Ath. 372 E. 

ILepixtipdnoG), gj, (Tvepi, x a P aK o(^ ] 
to surround with a palisade, tv. to tel- 
Xoc, Aeschin. 87, 30: generally, to 
fortify, Polyb. 4, 56, 8 : — pass., to be 
all hemmed in, Dinarch. 98, 22. 

U£piXdpa,KTr/p, fjpoc, b, (TVEptxa- 
puGGO)) an instrument for cutting away 
the gums from teeth to be drawn, 
Medic. 

HepixupaKTiKOc, 7), 6v,fit for cutting 
rounds Diosc. 

IlEpLxdpdicujua, cltoc, to, an in- 
trenchment, LXX. [a] 

Tiepixdpa^tc, ecjc, 7), a cutting round, 
scarifying, [^a] 

TLEpLXdpdGGU, Att. -TTG) fut. -£g> 

(TVEpi, x<zpdGG(o) : — to scratch or cut all 
round, scarify : esp. to engrave letters 
which form a circle or part of one, such 
as O, P, C, v. Bourdin ad Ar. Thesm. 
782. 

Uepixdpsia, ag, 7), excessive joy, 
Plat. Phil. 65 D, Legg. 732 C ; opp. 
to Tvepiodvvia : [u] from 

JlEptxdpTjg, Eg, (Tvepi, X a ip^ exceed- 
ing joyous or glad, opp. to TVEpiudwog, 
Hdt. 3, 35, etc., Soph. Aj. 693, Plat., 
etc. ; tlvl, at a thing, Polyb. 1, 34, 
12; ETvi tlvi, 1, 41, 1 ; did ti, 4, 86, 
5 ; to 7V.={oreg., Thuc. 2, 51 ; 7, 73. 
Adv. -pug. Hence 

UepiXupia, ag, 7), poet, for TVEpi-xd- 
peia. 

HepiXUGKu, collat. pres. brm of 
TvepLxaivu, Hipp. 


TlepixeiJ.dcj, (tv£(.\, xt'rt-6<*>; 
edge round, mdrjpip. Xen. Eq. 4, 4. 

HepixeifUdtog, tv, = nspixsiptoc 
[e] 

I\£piX£lpi£o/Ltai, ( TVEpi, Yf £Ot^(W ) 

dep. mid., to subdue entirely, Dion. H. 

Heptxeipi-og, ov, (rcEpi, x £L P) round 
the hand : to tv. (sc. ifjsAiov) a bracelet. 

TlEpixeipog, ov,=foreg. : also, to 
Tvepixeipov,=Tb TVEpixupiov, Polyb. 
2, 29, 8 : cf. TVEpiGtyvpov, 7V£piG<j>vpiov. 

U£pix£Vfia, aTog, T6,(Tvepix£(J)thai 
which is melted round, a rim or edging, 
v. 1. II. 23, 561, ubi nunc divisim TVEpi 

IlepfyeG), f. -xevvo : aor. TVEpiExea; 
Ep. pres. TVEpirevcj, aor. Tvepixeva 
(iVEpi, xzu). To pour round about, 
over ox upon, 11.21,319: esp. of metal- 
workers, TV. XP va OV KEpaGl, to put 

gold round the horns, i. e. gild them, 
II. 10. 294, Od. 3, 384 ; also in mid., 
XQvgov TVEptxevETai apyvpo), he puts 
gold round his silver, 1. e. gilds his 
silver, Od. 6, 232 ; 23, 159.— In pass.. 
to be poured or spread all about, Hdt. 3, 
12 ; of persons, to pour or crowd round 
Id. 9, 120 ; tlvl, round one, Plat. 
Rep. 488 C ; also tlvu, Xen. Hell. 2, 
2, 21.— 2. in aor mid. TTsptxeaGdaL, to 
take a moderate bath, Mnesith. ap. Ath 
484 B. 

HepLxdtiv, o,t), (Tvspi, x8d>v) round 
about the earth, Anth. P. 9, 778, acc. 
to Brunck's conjecture. 

UepLXl^ldo), (o, to eat one's fill. 

UepiX^aLVL^co, to wrap one'' self in 
a x^alva. 

HepLXhavifa,— foreg., dub. 

Uepixolog, ov, (Tvspi, x°' A v) f u ^' e J 
bile, very bilious, Hipp. 

UepLxopsvo), (TVEpi, xopevu) to dance 
round or about. Eur. Phoen. 315 ; Ti.vd, 
Luc. D. Marin. 15, 3. 

Uepixps/UTVTog, ov, spat upon, de 
spicable. 

JleptxpT/jUuTog, ov, surrounded with 
possessions, rolli?ig in wealth. 

HspLXPL/LnvTog, rj, ov, drawing near, 
f. 1. Aesch. Supp. 878 ; v. Dind. 

ILepixpiGig, ecog, 77, (Tveptxpico) a 
plastering over, besmearing, Diosc. 

HepiXPLGjLLa, arog, to, (TvepLXpio)) 
ointment. 

UspiXpLGTOg, ov, plastered m<vr, be 
smeared, Plut. 2, 102 A : from 

UepLXpicj, f- -iG(o, (Tvepi, XP Lti) ) ta 
plaster over, besmear, Hipp. \_xpi\ 

UepixpvGog, ov, (Tvepi, XPVGog) cov- 
ered with gold or set in gold, Chares 
ap Ath. 538 D, Luc. Nec 12. Hence 

IlEpiXpvGou, C), to gild all over, Hdt. 
4, 65. — II. to set in gold. 

Hepixvdu, ( TvepLxeu ) adv., shea 
around, Hipp. 

JlspiXV/J-a, arog, to, that which is 
poured round or over. 

UepiXVGLg, 7), a pouring round X 
over. 

HepLxvTT]p, Tjpog, 6, one who pou?? 
over. 

ILEpLXVTTjpcov, ov, to, a vessel /r* 
pouring over : neut. from 

TiEpLXVTTjptog, a, ov, pouring rouni 
about or over, bathing. 

UepLxvrrjc, ov, 6,—TvepLXVTrip. [v~ 

HEpiXCJVV'Jjill, (TVEpi, X^VVVpLL) to 

heap arouud with earth, Diod. 

IL£pLxd>o/uaL, f. -xo)Gop.aL, (rvept, 
Xd>op.at) to be exceeding angry, tlvl, 
with onb, TVEpi rtvog, about a thing, II. 
9, 449 ; 14, 266— both times if, aor. 
TVEpLX&Garo. — Ep. word. 

JlEptxcopEco, u>, f. -77CTG;, (ivepi, yto 
pico) tog? rmnd, Ar. Av. 958. — II. like 
TVEpLEpxouaL, to come round to the sanv. 
-place, to revolve, as the nea^enly bo- 
iies, Anaxag. Fr. 8. — 2. to come round 


flEPI 


liEPK 


nEro 


lo, tome to in succession, tt. eIc Aapelov 
fj (3a<7il?]i7i, Hdt. L, 210 ; cf. ■Keptkp- 
xouat, neptei/LLt (elfil). Hence 

TlEpLXuprjOig, £G) Ci V> a going round 
about. — II. a coming round to the same 
place, a revolution, Anaxag. Fr. 8. 

Tlepixupog , ov, (rrept, x&pog) round 
about a place : oi TTEpixupoi, the people 
about, Plut. Cat. Maj. 25, etc. : 7) tt. 
(sc. yfj), the country roundabout, LXX. 

ILspiTpavu, (itept, rpavu) to touch or 
handle all round, tlvoc, Nic. Al. 122. 

Tlepiipuo, inf. -ipf/v, Ar. Eq. 909 sq. ; 
fut. -TprjOU (jrepi, ipdu) : — to wipe all 
'ound, esp. to wipe the eyes, Ar. 1. c, 
Plut. 730. Hence 

Uepiip7]jua, a,Tog, to, anything wiped 
off, filth, offscouring, N. T. : — also me- 
taph.., like nadapiia : and 

HeptyrjCTLC, 7], a wiping or cleaning. 

Jleptipntioc, ov, 6, a master of arith- 
metic, Suid. 

liept^rix^i— KEptTpdu. 

TlepiTpldvpifa, 1. -Lou, to murmur, 
whisper around. 

UepLibllocu, u, (irepi, ipilou) to 
make bald all round, TT£pii\)ikuQrjvat 
rug odpicag, to have one's flesh stript 
all off, Hdt. 9, 83. Hence 

HepLipiTiUOig, 7), a stripping of hair 
all round, [ipt] 

llepiipocpeu, u, f. -7jou, (irepi, 1//0- 
$iu) to sound loudly, Plut. 2, 266 E. 
Hence 

HEpiip6(f>7]0~Lg, f], a loud noise, Plut. 
2, 549 C. 

HeptTpvyfiog, ov, 6, = TTEpiipv^tg, 
Plat. Ax. 366 D. 

HEplipvKTog, ov, (irepLipvxo)) cooled 
all round, quite cool, very cold, Anth. : 
—cooled on the surface, chill, of places, 
Plut. Aemil. 14, Id. 2, 649 C— II. 
fanned all round, hence made much of, 
fondled, beloved, Alciphr. (The deriv. 
from ipvxVi m this last signf., has 
been disproved by Riemer, cf. Jac. 
A. P. p. lxxxiv.) 

Uepiibv^ig, eug, 7), (TTEpLijjvx^) a 
cooling thoroughly. — II. a being chilled 
on the surface or extremities, Lat. per- 
frictio, Hipp., and oft. in Plut.; v. 
neptipvxu II. 

YLeptyvxpog, ov, cold all round or 
very cold. — The form TTEpiipvxog, ov, 
is very dub. in Anth. 

Hepabvx^, f- -fw, (rrspi, ifrvx 0 *) t0 
cool all round : to cool or chill on the 
turf ace or extremities of the body, Lat. 
perfrigerare : — pass, to become so chilled, 
Hipp., and oft. in Plut. ; v. Foes. Oe- 
con. [D] 

HEpiudevfiivug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from TTEpiodevu, by digressions, circuit- 
yusly, Plut. 2, 537 D. 

TL£pLuS£U, U, (TTEpi, u6rj) like 7T£- 

Olddu, to subdue by spells, Luc. (?) 
Philopatr. 9 % 

UsptUOVvdu, U, f. -TjOU, (TTEpiuSv- 

yog) to cause excessive pain : pass, tte- 
ptodvvaoijiai, to suffer excessive pain, 
Hipp. 

tlspL0)6vVE0), U, f. -TjOU, (iTEpLuSv- 

vcg) to feel excessive pain, Hipp. 

TLEpiuSvvia, ag, 7), excessive pain, 
Hipp., Plat. Rep. 583 D, Plut., etc. ; 
v. Foes. Oecon. : opp. to Trep^apem : 
from 

Hepiudvvog, ov, (rrepi, bSvvrj) ex- 
ceeding painful, of death, Aesch. Ag. 
5448, cf. Plat. Legg. 873 C— II. suf- 
fering great pain, Hipp., and Dem. 
12G0, 25. Adv. -vug.— The form tte- 
oiodvvog is bad, but ^epiodwdu, -veu 
not to be rejected, Lob. Phryn. "12. 

Uepiudeu, u, f. -udfjoo) and -uou, 
inept, udeu) t*, push or shove about, 
Dem. 570, 17, Plat. Tim. 79 C, E :~ 
IM&s.. to be shoved away, pushed out of 


£/c ttuvtuv rrepiEuoueda, Thuc. 3, 
57 ; 7T. Iv tlvl, to lose one's place in a 
person's favour, lb. 67 : absol. to be 
rejected, defeated, Lat. repulsam ferre, 
Arist. Pol. 5, 4, 6, cf. 6, 14. 

Uepiadtfa, f. -iou, v. 1. for foreg. 
in Arist. Pol. 5, 4, 6. 

Hepiufiiov, ov, to, a garment worn 
rowid the shoulders, Lat. supparum or 
supparus : strictly neut. from 

tlEpiu/iiog, ov, {TTEpi, Ufiog) round 
the shoulders. Hence 

Hspiufiig, idog, rj,= TT£piu(iiov. 

Hspiuvvfiog, ov, {TTEpi, ovo/na) far- 
famed, Orph. Arg. 147. 

JlspiUTTEU, U, f. -7jOU, (TTEpiUTTTjg) 

to gaze around, Philostr. 

TLepiuTrT], Tjg, 7), {TTEpi, uip) a place 
commanding a wide view, like OKOTTid, 
a watch-tower, II. 14, 8, Od. 10, 146, 
etc. ; so Plat. Polit. 272 E ; ek TTEpi- 
UTTTjg, by a bird's-eye view, Luc. Symp. 
11. — II. circumspection, TTo7J)v7jV TT. Tl- 
vog TTOtEtodat, to show much caution 
in a thing, Thuc. 4, 86. (The form 
TTepcoTTT] is only a f . 1.) 

tlsptuTT7jg, eg, {TTEpi, utp) far-seen, 
dub. in Orph. Arg. 14. 

TlEpiuKL&nat, dep. mid.,=7r£ptu- 

TTEU. 

TLspLuoiog, ov, immense, vast, extra- 
ordinary, like TTEptooog, Solon 12, 7 ; 
firjdEa, Soph. Fr. 604; TTEptuota si- 
dug, of Pythagoras, Emped. 419 : — 
usu. as adv. tzepluolov, exceeding, be- 
yond measure, 11. 4, 359, Od. 16, 203 ; 
so, KEpLuoia in H. Horn. 18, 41 : — 
also c. gen., just like 7rep/, ireaiuotov 
akXuv,far beyond the rest, H. Horn. 
Cer. 363, Pind. I. 5 (4), 3. (Prob. 
orig. an Ion. form for TCEptovoiog from 

TTEpLELflt, COnseq.= 7I£-p£6JV.) 

TLspluoLg, 7), (Trspiudeu) a shoving 
about, Arist. Rerumpubl. Fragm. 

HeoluteiXou, u, (TTEpi, uteiItj) to 
cicatrise all round, Hipp. 

TLspiuTtg, Idog, 7},=afi<f)UTig. 

UspKa, 7], V. SUb TTEpKTJ. 

TlspKa^u, f. -dou, (TTEpKog) to turn 
to a dark or blackish colour, strictly of 
?rapes and olives beginning to ripen, 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 F, Theophr.— 
2. metaph. of young men, whose beard 
begins to darken their faces, Call. 
Lav. Pall. 76 ; cf. okicl^u. 

Uspnatvu, to make dark-coloured, 
blacken. 

^TlspKaTiog, ov, 7), Percalus, daugh- 
ter of Cbilon, wife of Demaratus, 
Hdt. 6, 65. 

IlspKava, rd, a sort of woven stuff. 

Ilsp/cdg, ddog, poet. fern, oiirepnog, 
Eratosth. ap. Ath. 284 D. 

TLepKT], rjg, 7), (TCEpnog) a river-fish 
so called from its dusky colour, the 
perch, Lat. perca, Comici ap. Ath. 319 
B ; also Tripaa, 7), v. MeinekeMenand. 
p. 181. 

TLEptdStov, ov, to, dim. from irip- 
K7], Anaxandr. Lycurg. 1. [£] 
UspKig, idog, 7),— 7ripK7]. 

ILspKVOTTTSpog, OV, ilTEpHVOg, 7TT£- 

pov) dusky-winged, dsTog, Arist. H. 
A 9 32 3. 

IIEPKNO'2, 7), ov, dark-coloured, 
strictly of grapes or olives when be- 
ginning to ripen, hence dark, dusky, 
name of a kind of eagle, II. 24, 316, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 9, 32, and v. foreg. : 
livid, like TreTiLTvog, Foes. Oec. Hipp., 
etc. : cf. ETCiTCEpicvog. — Less usu. col- 
lat. forms are fripnog, irpenvog, irpa- 
Kvog. — II. 6 Trepxvog, as subst., a kind 
of hawk, Arist. ubi supra. Hence 

TlEpavou, u,=TC£pKaivu, Hence 

Tlspicvufta, arog, to, a dusky spot. 

TlipKog, 7], ov,=7repKv6g, A' th. P. 
6, 102, Arist. H. A. 9, 36, L 


tllcp/cw7r?7, Tjg, ti^Ueokutt], X.sw 

UlEpKuoiog, a, ov tf Per cote, bT.. 
II. 2, 831 : from 

iUEpKUTT], rjg, 7), Percote, a city 
Mysia on the Hellespont betweot 
Abydus and Lampsacus, H. 11, 229; 
Hdt. 5, 117: also called TIepkuttt), 
Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 26 (ubi v. Schneid.): 
in Strabo IlaTiaiTrEpKuTTj. 

ilispfj-Tjoog, and -fivooog, ov, b, tk» 
Permesus, a river of Boeotia, which 
unites with the Ulmius and empties 
into the Copai'c lake, now Panitza, 
Hes. Th. 566 ; Strab. p. 407. 

TlEpva, Tjg, 7), a ham, Lat. perrvu, 
Strab. (Either from irEpovrj II, 01 
the same word with izTEpva, which 
might itself be derived from irepo 
vi}.) 

IlEpvTjjii, part. TTEpvdg, 3 Ep. jmpf. 
TripvaoKE in Horn. To carry out, esp. 
for sale, to export, sell, esp. of trade in 
slaves, of captives, who were trans- 
ported to countries beyond the seas 
and sold, Tiipvaox' ovtiv' eTieoke tte 
'pr)v aTibg kg Hdfiov, II. 24, 752 ; so, 
TVEpvdg ettI vfjouv, II. 22, 45 ; also oi 
other merchandise, KTrjfiaTa iTEpvd- 
fisva, goods sold or for sale, U. 18, 292, 
cf. Pind. I. 2, 11 ; so, Tolg tjEvotg t% 
XpijjuaTa TTEpvdg, Eur. Cycl. 271, cf. 
Ar. Eq. 176. — A poet., and mostly Ep. 
word. (From Tzspdu B, akin to 7rt- 
TipuGKu, hence TTopvrj, q. v.) 

IlEpvTjg, 6, name of a bird of prey, 
prob. f. 1. for tttepv tg. 

TLipodog, 7), Aeol. for TTEpiodor, 
Pind. N. 11, 51, cf. Bockh ad O. 6 
38 (55). 

■fllEpoidag, 6 Peroedas, a cavalry 
officer of Alexander the Great, Arr. 
An. 2, 9, 3. 

UEp6vd/j,a, to, Dor. for TTEpbvrjfia. 

IlEpOVaU, U, f. -r'jOU, (TTEOOVTj) fa 

pierce, pin, 6ovpi uioov TTEpovrjOE, £. 
7, 145 ; 13, 397.-2. in mid., x^alvav 
iavbv TTEpovfjoaodaL, to buckle on one's 
mantle, ones robe, II. 10, 133 ; 14, 180 
cf. Theocr. 14, 66. 

UEpovtj, rjg, 7], (TTEipU, TTEpdu) orig 
any thing pointed for piercing or pin 
ning, esp. the tongue of a buckle 01 
brooch: hence, a buckle, brooch, Lat 
fibula, II. 5, 425, Od. 19, 226 ; a state 
robe with twelve brooches ic .mention 
ed in Od. 18, 293 : also a large pin used 
for fastening on the outer garment or 
cloak (ifidTLOv), Hdt. 5, 87, Soph. O. 
T. 1269.— Cf. iropTTT}. — 2. a pin for 
twisting ropes round, on board ship, 
Ap. Rh. — 3. a linchpin, Parthen. 6 ; cf. 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. fibula.— 11. the small 
bone of the arm or leg, Lat. os radii, 
Xen. Eq. 1, 5; cf. Kvrjpvq: — also an 
excrescence from a bone, Hipp. : v. 
Foes. Oecon. — III. a sea-fish, so called 
because like a pin in shape. 

YlEpovrjjia, o,Tog, to, {TTEpovdu)— 
TT6p7T7]jJ.a, a garment pinned or buckled 
on, like 7T£pov7jTptg, Theocr. 15, 79. 

TlEpovTjTig, tdog, t),~sq., du7TEr:- 
vat tt., Anth. P. 7, 413. 

TlEpovijTpig, idog, 7), Dor. -uTplg, 
(TTSpovrj) a robe fastened on the shoulder 
with a buckle or brooch, Theocr. 15, 21, 
the same as (lb. 34) is called /care- 
TT-vx^g EfiTTEpovajua, cf. 7T£p6v7j/J.a. 
It was a woollen garment worn by 
Dorian women ; being sleeveless, fast 
ened on each shoulder by a brooch; 
closed on the right side, but on the 
left only kept together by a few cl asps, 
hence called oxto-bg x tTUV anc * °* 1 
ttTiOvv IjiaTLov : whereas the Ion. and 
Att. women's xltuv was, like a mod 
err shirt or shift, of linen, close 9 
bctri sides etc., v. Miiller Dor. 4,7. 
$ 3.— Acr <o lilt. 5, 87, the Dor;*- 
1173 


l 


nEPi 


I1EP2 


1IE2Z 


was the oiifcinal Hellenic, and even 
Athenian, dress. 
Uepoviov, ov, to, dim. from jrepo- 

VTj. 

Hspovlg, iSog, 7],= iripov7], Soph. 
Tr. 925. 

iHepovcla, ag, 37, Perusia, a city of 
Etnina, now Perugia, Strab. p. 226. 

Ueprrepeca, ac, 7), idle boasting, 
vaunting, Clem. Al. : from 

Hepitepevo/xai, (-irepTcepog) dep., to 
b&xst or vaunt one's self, like u?m£ov£V- 
optai, N. T. ; cf. eutteptt-. 

iTlep7rep7}va, 7), Perperena, a city 
of Mysia, Strab. p. 607. 

Hspirepta, ag, 7],= irep7repeta. 

iSIepTTEpvag, a, 6, the Rom. name 
Perperna, Strab. p. 646. 

HepTrepog, ov, vain-glorious, brag- 
gart, like d%a&v, Polyb. 32, 6, 5 ; 40, 
6, 2. (Cf. Lat. perpcrus, pcrperitudo.) 

Uip'p'a, }], only in Lyc. 1428, where 
ar old gloss explains it as a dialectic 
word for yrj, which gives a sufficient 
sense. 

fllep'p'a,tj3ta, ag, 7), and Uepat^ia', 
Thuc. 4, 78, Perrhaebia, a district of 
Thessaly between Olympus and Tem- 
pe, Strab. p. 440 sqq. Hence 

■fHe^6aLj3ig, idog, 7), Perrhaebian, 
v6Mg, Strab. 1. c. 

iHep'p'aii3oi, C)v, ol, and Uepaij3oi, 
the Perrhaebi, Perrhaebians, a Thes- 
salian tribe, Strab. p. 439 sqq. 

Hepp'oxog, ov, Aeol. for Trspioxog, 
<=v7repoxog, rtvt, Sappho 69. 

Ilepaa, Ep. for enepaa, aor. from 

T£p0£J, II. 

Uepoala, 77, v. -rtepaea. 

ilLeovaiog, ov, 6, Persaeus, — 1.= 
Uepcr/g, father of Hecate, H. Horn. 
Cer. 24. — 2. a stoic philosopher from 
Citium in Cyprus, at first a slave, 
Ath. 140 B, etc. 

•^ILepaag, Dor.= nep<777c. 

Heoaea or irepaia, ag, 7), poet, also 
frtooeia (q,. v.), Lat. Persea,a kind of 
Aegyptian tree with the fruit grow- 
ing from the stem, perh.= 7repatov, 
Hipp., and Theophr. : — often con- 
founded with the peach-tree, purfkia 
TlepoLKT], Lat. Persica ; prob. also 
different from the poison-tree, 7) irep- 
aala, which is said to have' been 
Drought to Aegypt by Cambyses, v. 
Schneid. Ind. ad Theophr. 

lie pasta, ?), poet, for rrepaea, Nic. 
Al. 99. 

iUepaeta, ag, r), Persia, a fountain 
near Mycene, Paus. 2, 16, 6. 

~\Jiepcel6qg, ov, 6, son of Perseus : 
—ol Uepaeldai, the Persidae : — 1. de- 
scendants of Perseus, Thuc. 1, 9: and 
—2. of the Persian kings of the 
Achaemenid family, Hdt. 1, 125 ; de- 
scendants of Perses (II. 2). 

iHspcrelog, a, ov, of Perseus, Per- 
sian, Eur. Hel. 1464. 

YLepaiTTolig, eug, 6, 7), (izepdu, iro- 
?,tg) destroyer of cities, Lamprocl. ap. 
Ar. Nub. 967 ; poet, also ttepgettto- 
lig, Aesch. Pers. 65. — II. 7], Persepo- 
lis, the ancient capital of Persia and 
burial-place of her kings, also written 
Hepo-aiTro?ag, fStrab. p. 728 sqq. — 
III. 6, son of Telemachus and Poly- 
caste, Hes. Fr. 7, 3. 

Hepoeirro/iig, sog, 6, 7), poet, for 
foreg. 

Ilepcreiic, etog Ion. and Ep. t)oc later 
Ion. eog, 6, Perseus, son of Jupiter and 
Danae, one of the most famous Gre- 
cian heroes, 11. 14, 320, and Hes. — 
f2. son of Nestor and Anaxibia, Od. 3, 
414. — 3. the last king of Macedonia, 
reduced to subjection by Paullus Ae- 
•nilius, Polyb. f — II. a fish, Ael. N. A. 
i, 28. I 
'74 


Hepai(j)ao-aa, ?), Att. Uepaetparra, 
Eur. Phcen. 684 ; also, liepaicpaaaa 
(q. y.),= Uepc-£(p6v7j. 

Uepae(pdveLa, ?), poet., esp. Ep. for 
TlEpae<p6v7], tU- 9, 457 ; Od. freq. 

IlEpoEtyovri, 7]g, 7), poet., and esp. 
Ep., TLspascpovEia, as always in 11. 
and Od., while the common form first 
appears in H. Horn. Cer. 56, Hes. 
Th. 913 ; later also H.Epo£<paGoa (q. 
v.) : — Persephone, Lat. Proserpina, 
daughter of Jupiter and Ceres, II. 14, 
326, Hes. Th. 912: Pluto carried her 
off, and as his consort she continued 
to reign in the lower world, see H. 
Horn. (Usu. deriv. from (pspEiv 96- 
vov, Bringer of death, cf. Piut. 2, 942 
D). 

fUspGEcog GK0TCid,7), the watch-tower 
of Perseus, in the Aegyptian Delta, 
Hdt. 2, 15. 

iYlipaT/, Tjg, 7), Perse, daughter of 
Oceanus, wife of Helius, mother of 
Aeetes and Circe, Od. 10, 139 : Ap. 
Rh. 4, 591 : also Il£par]ig, Hes. Th. 
356, 956. 

ULepaJl'iddTig, gen. ao, 6,Ep. patron. 
— lJ£pa£Ldr]g, 1. e. Sthenelus, II. 19, 
116. 

i~n.£pcrjiog, a, ov,i>oe\..= IlEpG£log, 
The ~i.24,72. 

fTlepOT]ig, idog, 7], daughter of Perses 
or Perseus, — 1. appell. of Hecate, Lyc. - 
1173: v. Heporig II. 1.— 2. Alcmene, 
Eur. H. F. 801 ; as granddaughter of 
Perseus. — 3. v. HfpoT). 

Uepo~7]g, ov, 6, a Persian, inhabitant 
of Persis or Farsistan, first in Hdt. 
(who, in 8, 108, 109, has theheterocl. 
acc. Tlipoea or HepGrjv, but the read- 
ings vary) : voc. tiepad, but liepar] 
when it is the name of an individual, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 34, 4. (The Greeks 
derived the name of the people from 
tPerses son off Perseus, Hdt. 7, 61). 
— -f II. as masc. pr. n., Perses, son of 
the Titan Crius and Eurybia, father 
of Hecate, Hes. Th. 377, 409.— 2. son 
of Perseus and Andromeda, gave 
name to the Persians, Hdt. 7, 61, 150 ; 
Apollod. 2, 4. — 3. brother of Hesiod, 
to whom is addressed Hesiod's poem 
' Works and Days.' — 4. a poet of the 
Anthology.j— III. the name of a throw 
on the dice. 

Jlepata, 7], v. Jlepaea. 
Hepatfa, (Tlepo-7/g) to hold or side 
with the Persians : to imitate them : to 
speak Persian, Xen. An. 4, 5, 34. 

Hepai.Kog, 7), ov, Persian, fAesch. 
Pers. 116; 6 Ilepcrz/coc Kolrrog and 
7] HepotKT) OdTiaaca, the Persian gulf, 
Strab. ; 7? HepaiKTj, sc. x^ > P 0 ->—^- t P' 
atg, Hdt. t, 39 :f hence — 1. al Hep- 
GLKa'i, a scrt of thin shoes or slippers, 
Ar. Nub_51, Lys ; 229.— 2. 6 TLepai- 
Kog or rh ll.epotKov, the peach, Lat. 
malum Pe-sicum, cf. fiTjlea, /lit}Xov : 
7T. ndpvxt or al Uepottcai, Persian 
nuts, our walnuts, Theophr. — 3. tt. op- 
vtg, the common cock, Ar. Av. 485, etc. 
— 4. to UepatKOV, a Persian dance, 
Schneid. Xen. An. 6, 1, 10 ; cf. onla- 
ojia II. 

ilLepcrtvoog, ov, 6. Persinous, masc. 
pr. n., Qu. Sm. 1, 227. 

Tlepaiov, to, prob. =7/ Trepaia, The- 
ophr. 

Uepaig, eug, tj. {irepdu) a destroy- 
ing, taki7ig, e. g. 'l?uov 7r., a poem of 
Arctinus, forming one of the Epic 
cycle. 

Uepatg, idng, pecul. poet. fern, of 
UepotKOc, Persian, .Aesch. fPers. 59, 
406f, etc -II. as subst., — 1. (sub.>^), 
Persis, Pp-sia-, now Farsistan, Hdt. 3, 
j 97, etc. — f . (sub. yvvij), a Persian wo- 
I man, Id , fAesch. Pers. 155f. — 3. 


(sub. \ ~Kdi x), a Persian » «fe, Ai 
Vesp. 1 137. —14. Persis, fem. pr. n. 
N. T. Rom. 16, 12. 

UepaLGTi, adv. (Hepat^o)) in Per 
sian fashion ; esp. in the Persia-x tongut 
Hdt. 9, 110, and Xen. [tl\ 

\lepao6ld)KT7]g, 6, {TiepcaL, dcuKo 
chaser of the Persians, Anth. Plan. 233. 

TYepoonTovog, ov, (ILipaat, ktuvu) 
slaying Persians. 

tlepoovofiiofiat, (Htpaai, vifiouat) 
as pass., to be governed by the Persian 
laws or by Persians, Aesch. Pers. 585. 

Hepcovdfxog, ov, {Hepoai, vifiu) 
ruling Persians, Aesch. Pers. 919. 

Uepavag, Tzepavvog, = nepvoiac, 
irepvotvog. 

Hepvat or Trepvatv, adv. {nepag) 
a year ago, last year, Cratin. QpaTT. 6, 
Ar. Vesp. 1038; 77 n. Ku/uudta, Ar. 
Ach. 378. Hence 

neptfcuac, or -Kepovag (sc. olrog), 
6, last year's wine, Galen. 

Hepvclvog, 77, ov, {irepvat) of lasl 
year, last year's, Ar. Ran. 986 ; dpvov 
Teg, Plat. Legg. 855 C. 

HeptyepEg, ol, the name of the five 
officers who escorted the Hyperbo- 
rean maidens to Delos, Hdt. 4, 33, cf. 
Niebuhr Rom. Hist. 1, n. 267, sqq. 

ilLipcov, uvog, 6, Peron, a dealer in 
unguents at Athens, Ath. 553 E ; etc. 

Hepwcioc, ov, Aeol. for TrtpLuaiog, 
dub. 

ILsada, adv., Dor. for tze^, The- 
ocr. 

UegeIv, Ep. 7teo£eiv, inf. aor. oi 
TiirzTo. Hence 

TlEGTjfia, aTcg, to, a fall, Aesch. 
Supp. 937, Soph. Aj. 1033, and freq. 
in Eur. — II. that which falls out, a hap 
Anth. 

JliaKog, T6,—TCEKog, a hide, skin 
rind, Nic. Th. 549. (Acc. to old 
Gramm. by transpos. from ghetto).) 

UiGfia, To,= 7r£iGfj.a, dub. 

necroc, T6,=7T£G7jfj.a, TCTUjua, Eur. 
Phoen. 1299.— II. weight. 

U-EGGEia, ag, Att. tcett-, 77, a gamt 
at draughts, Soph. Fr. 381, Plat 
Phaedr. 274 D, etc. ; v. sub tteggo^ 
—II. in music, a striking the sami 
siring several times in succession 
Hence 

T\.EGG£LaC0,= TTEGGEVO). 

TlEGGEVpia, Att. tcett-, aTog, TO, u 
game at draughts : in plur. draught-men. 

Ueggevtt/piov, ov, to, an astronom- 
ical draught-board of the Aegyptians, 
on which Mercury is said to have 
played with Selene, and won five 
days, v. Ruhnk. Tim. : from 

Hegg£VT7/p, Tjpog, 6,=:sq. 

TlEGGEVTTjg, ov, 6, (tteggevu) a 
draught-player, Plat. Polit. 292 E ; ap- 
plied to divine Providence, Id. Legg. 
903 D. 

IlEGGEVTLKOg, 7), OV, Att. TCETT-, fit 
for draught-playing (tteggoi). skilled 
therein, 6 TC.~'KEGGEVT7)g, Plat. Rep. 

333 B : 7/ -K7] (SC. TEXV7]),=7TEGGEia 

Id. Gorg. 450 D ; so, to tt., Id. Charm 
174 B : from 

TIeGGEVO), Att. TTETT-, (TTEGGGg) ft. 

play at draughts, Plat. Rep. 487 B ; V 
sub TTEGGog : proverb., tvxv dvo teal 
kutco tu dvdpuTTEta ttettevel, fortune 
plays at draughts with human affairs, 
Philo. 

fllEGGtVOELg, EVTOg.= IleGGCVOVg. 

illEGGLVovvTiog. a. ov, of Pessinus. 
Hdn. 

Hie GGtvovvrtg. lSoc, i), of Pessinus 
Pessinuntian, appell. of Cybele, Strab 
p. 469. 

•fTIe GGivovg, ovvTog, 77 and 6, Pes 
si?ius, a large commercial city of 
Phrygia, later reckoned in Galatin, 


nE I'A 


flETA 


IlETH 


•fcitbr de 1 for the worship of CyDele, 
Strab. p. 5G7. 

Heggov, Att. ttettov, ov, to, a 
draught-board,= afiuniov, called ttev- 
T&ypa/ufiov by Soph. Fr. 381, because 
it was divided by rive lines both ways, 
and so into thirty-six squares : the 
middle line cross wise was called 
Upd ypaupij (cf. ypapp-rj HI). — On 
the nature of the game, v. Diet. An- 
tiqq. s. v. Latrunculi. 

JlsGGOVOjUEU, u>, (ttegg6(;,v£/u.o) III. 
21 to set the tteggoL in order for play- 
ing : generally, to arrange, dispose, 
Aesch. Supp. 13. 

HEGGorroLEOfiai, as mid., to make 
and apply a TTEGGog to one's self. 

IIE220'2, Att. TTETTog, oi), 6, an 
wal-shaped stone for playing a game 
like our draughts ; usu. in plur., as it 
is found so early as Od., tteggolgl Ov- 
abv ETEpTTCV 1, 107; cf. Hdt. 1, 94, 
Find. Fr. 95, 4, Soph. Fr. 380, Eur., 
etc. ; ttettCjV 0£Gtg, Plat. Rep. 333 
B : — proverb., ttettuv di/C7jv /xetcltl- 
Oivat, Plut. 2, 1068 C— 2. also the 
board on which it was played ; cf. tteg- 
gov. — 3. oi tteggol, the place in which 
the game was played, also the game 
itself, Fur. Med. 68 ; for which usu. 
irEGOEia or rcEGGEvpa was used. — II. 
a kind plug of linen, resin, wax, etc., 
mixed with medicinal substances to 
be introduced into the uterus, eta, a 
pessar> 'Jels. 5, 21. — 2. any oval body, 
tt. ek fiv?,vi3dov, App. Mithr. 31— III. 
in architecture, a cubic mass of 
building to support the piers of 
arches, Strab. (Perh. akin to Lat. 
tessera, tessella, like TTLGvpig to TEG- 
sjapsg.) 

nE'220, Att. ttettu (with later 
collat. form ttettto) : fut. TCEipu : pf. 
pass. TTETTEppiac, inf. TT£TT£<pdai : Horn, 
uses only pres. Orig. signf., to soften, 
make soft; and so, — I. of the sun, to 
soften, ripen, Od. 7, 119: (hence, tte- 
rcuv, ttettulvo, etc.). — II. in artificial 
ways, to boil, like ei^q : hence in genl. 
to cook, dress, Hdt. 2, 37 ; 8, 137, Ar. 
Plut. 1126, etc.: also, expressly, to 
bake, like 6tttuo), dpTovg, Ar. Ran. 
505, cf. Plat. Rep. 372 B (but v. sub 
ketttoc) : — mid., tteggegOcil irsppaTa, 
to cook one's self cakes, Hdt. 1, 160: 
(hence rrippa, tcottuc, tcottcivov, dp- 
TOirb—og). — 3. to make to ferment. — III. 
of the action of the stomach, to di- 
gest, like Lat. coquere, concoquere, Plut. 
2, 917 D ; opp. to naTEpyd&GQat (to 
chew), Id. Eumen. 11: hence, — 2. 
metaph., xo/\,ov tteggeiv, to stomach, 
i. e. smother one's wrath, II. 4, 513 ; 
9, 561, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4, 5, 10; so, 
KfjdEa tt., II. 24, 617, 639 ; alym, Phi- 
let. 1 : — but, ykpa tteggeuev, to feed 
on one's honours, brood over them, en- 
joy them, II. 2, 237 ; so, aKLvbvvov 
alCiva tteggeiv, to lead a sodden life 
of ease, Pind. P. 4, 330, cf. ei//w ; /3e- 
2.0 g tteggeiv, to have a dart in one to 
brood over or to take care of, II. 8, 513. 
(The root no doubt is nEn-, as ap- 
pears from the collat. form ttett-tu, 
and the deriv. irbir-avov : it occurs 
in the Sanscr. pach, and prob. is akin 
to Eip-cj. Is not also Lat. coquo the 
6&me, by the same change of tt into 
c or qu, that occurs in Ittttoq equus, 
frog tide, etc. '( Cf. our bake, Phryg. 
Jiiiog.) 

TLeguv, part. aor. of ttittto, Horn. 
Herd or nera, Aeol. for psret, cf. 
neba. 

n.ETO,KVOV, OV, T6, = 7T£Ta%VOV. 

HerdXsiov, ov, to, poet, tor TTETa- 
aov, Nic. Th. 629. [d] 
^TteraHa ag, q, Peialia, a rocky 


islana at the entrance of the Euripus, ' 
Strab. p. 444. 

TlETuMfa, (TTETalov) to banish by j 
petalism. — II. the signf., to put forth 
or drop leaves, only in Hesych. 

UsTdltr vg, tj, a full-grown sow, j 
Achae. ap. Ath. 376 A : v. iriTalogU. 

TLsTuTiiGpog, ov, 6, (iTETaltfa) pe- ■ 
talism, a mode of banishing citizens 
practised in Syracuse, just like the j 
OGTpaKLGpog of Athens, except that 
their name was written on olive-leaves 
instead of pot-sherds, Diod. ; v. Herm. ! 
Pol. Ant. § 66, 13, Niebuhr Rom. 
Hist. 1, n. 1119. — The same custom 
also existed in Athens, v. sub ek^vX- 

ILsTuXiTtg, idog,r],= (j)v?i?uTLg, Nic. 
Th. 864. 

Uetu2ov, ov, to, in dat. pi. TTETaX- 
Gt as well as TTETuloig, Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 56 Anm. 13 n. : the Ion. form 
TTETrfkov, first in Hes. Sc. 289 : — a 
leaf, usu. in plur., II. 2, 312, Od. 19, 
520, etc., Eur. Hel. 245, etc.; but 
rare in prose, though used by Xen. 
An. 5, 4, 12, Cyn. 9, 15 -.—velkeuv 
TTETaka, contentious votes, (cf. irsTa- 
liGpog), Pind. I. 6 (7), 91.— II. a leaf 
or plate of metal : hence of the High- 
priests' 1 mitre, in LXX, and Eccl. 
(Strictly neut. from TT£~a2,og.) 

TL£Td2,07TOlbg, OV,{TT£Ta2oV, TTOLEto) 
making leaves of metal, a gold-beater. 

UiTuTiog, 7], ov, Ion. TTETnXog, (tte- 
Tavvvpi) outspread, broad, flat, Anth. 
P. 9, 226 ; usu. in compd. EKizETaTiog. 
— II. metaph. of young animals, full- 
grown, poGXot, etc., Ath. 376 A : r/ 
TTETakr], a young girl, Anth. 

IlETahovpyog, ov, — TTETuXoiroiog, 
Clem. Al. 

HetuXoo, £), (iTETalov) to make into 
leaves. — II. to cover with metal-plates, 
as gold, etc. 

Il£Td7iC)8vg, eg, {jtetoKov, Eibog) 
leaf-like, Lyc. — II. flaky, in flakes, 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

JlsTuTiUGig, t), {ttetoXoij) II) a cov- 
ering with gold, [a] 

IlETakuTog, 7], ov, (7T£Ta2,6u) leaf- 
shaped. 

IlETapai, — TTETopat, Pind. P. 8, 
129, N. 6, 81, and in later prose, cf. 

SUb 7TE.TOp.CLl. 

UeTuvvvpt and -vvto, lengthd. from 
the root nET- (cf. sub fin.) : f. tte- 
tugcj [d], Att. tteto) : aor. ettetugcl, 
Ep. TTETaGGa, etc. : pf. pass, ttetttu- 
p'ai, also TTETTETaGpai, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
I, 62, Luc. Somn. 29): aor. pass. 
ettetilgQiiv : of which tenses Horn, 
uses only aor. act. (both in common 
and Ep. form), with pf., plqpf., and 
aor. pass. To spread out, unfold, un- 
furl, LGTla, TTEirla, 11. 1, 480 ; 5, 195 : 
tt. x £L P E -> t0 stretch out both arms, to 
embrace a person, II. 13, 549 ; tlvl, 
towards one, 11. 4, 523: metaph., 6v- 
pbv ttetugcll, to open one's heart, Od. 
18, 159. — In pf. pass., to be spread on 
all sides, a'tdpr}, a'ty^T] 'He?\.lov ttetttcl- 
tcu, Od. 6, 45, II. 17, 371 ; part, pf., 
spread wide, opened wide, of folding 
doors, TTV/iai ttetttclpevcli, II. 21, 531, 
cf. Od. 21, 50; later, ttetttclpevov 
K&ag, Ap. Rh. 2, 405 ; ttetttclpevcil 
TTEpi TEKva, Opp. C,3, 106— In 11. 1, 
351, Zenodot. read x £ tpag uvaTTTag ; 
and in Parmen. Fr. v. 18,. is found a 
part. aor. uvaTTTupEvog, having opened, 
which arose from a confusion with 
TTETopai. — Poet, collat. forms ttltvucj, 
TTiTvnpi, and, but very late, ttetuu. 
(From the same root come TTETaTiog, 
TT£~aXov, and prob. Lat. pateo, patu- 
lus. — TlETopai, TTETapai, are prob. 
akin, to spread the wings, fly he op- 


posite being expressed by rrt \)gu 
Perh. also from notion of being ex 
tended, falling flat, ttltcTj filET-) 
TTEGovpai.) 

HETaopai, pres. in later prose foi 
TTE-opai, Lob. Phryn. 581. 

IlETUGipog, r\, ov, flying, made Jot 
flying, [u] 

IIetuglov, ov. ~6, dim. from ixho 
cog, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 B. [a] 

TlsTUGiTTjg, ov, b, (ttetcigoc) apla-%> 
with a broad leaf like a hat, a" kind of 
colts-foot, tussilago petasites, Linn.. 
Diosc. 4, 108. 

UiTaGpa, tx^og, to, (ttetuwiui, 
any thing spread: in plur. hangings 
carpets, Aesch. Ag. 909. 

tlETUGog, ov, 6, (ttctuvwui) a 
spreading or broad-brimmed hut used 
for protection against the sun and 
rain, chiefly by shepherds, hunters, 
etc., and esp. by e^t]!3oc, with the 
X^apvg : in this dress their tutelary 
god Mercury was- usu. represented 
Ath. 537 F, cf. Miider Archaol. d 
Kunst, § 380, 3 : hence, as the badg< 
of the palaestra, vrrb ttetugov dyEiv, 
to make o:ie practise gymnastics, 2 
Maccab. 4, 12.— On its various kind? 
and shapes, v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. Pi 
leus. — II. from its shape, a broad um- 
bellated leaf e. g. of the lotus, Theo 
phr. ; and coltsfoot : also the umbel oi 
umbelliferous plants : — cf. ttetclgltt]^ 
In botanical signf., also ij ttetugq^, 
Theophr., etc. 

UETUGudng, Eg, (TTETCtGOg, Eider) 
like TTETdGiTr/g, hat-shaped : esp. of 
plants, ivith umbellated leaves or flowf?a y 
Phanias ap. Ath. 371 D. 

TIetugcjv, uvog, 6, a fore-quarter ef 
pork, a ham, Lat. petaso. 

HsTavpL^O), f. -LG0), (TTSTaVpCl') & 

dance on a rope. Hence 

TlETavpiGp.bg, ov, 6, a rope-dance 
metaph., tt. Tfjg tvxvc> Plat. 2 
498 C. 

ILsTavptGTTjp, »cr;> d^sq., Ma 
netho. 

TLETavptGTr/g, ov, J * rope-dancer , 
Lat. petaurista. 

YlETCLVpOV Or TTETEVpOV, OV, TO, n 

pole or perch for fowls to roost ai 
night, Ar. Fr. 667, Theocr. 13, 13, in 
fcrm TTETEvpov : hence any pole, spar, 
plank, Lyc. — II. a stage for rope 
dancers : generally, a platform, stage 
Polyb. 8, 6, 8. (Prob. from tteSciv 
pog, Aeol. for pETsupog.) 

tlETCLXVOV,' OV, TO, (iTETUV VVpt) U 

broad, flat cup, Alex. Drop. 1 : also 
written ttetclkvov or ttutclkvov. 
Hence 

TLETaxvbo, 6>, to spread out, expand 
In pass., metaph., to boast, play tht 
braggart, Ar. Fr. 279. 

Hetucj, very late form of pres. to; 

TTETUVVVpi. 

UsTEeivbg, t), bv, poet, for ttetei 
vbg. 

TLsTETivbg, 7], bv, Ep. lengthd. form 
for TTETT/vbg, q. v., Horn. 

TlETELvbg, t), bv, Aft. for 7T£Tijvb( 
Aesch. Theb. 1020, Eur. Rhee. 515 
cf. Pors. Hec. Praef. p. vii ; but atec 
in Theogn. 1097, and Hdt. 1, 140 j 2, 
123, and v. 1. 3, ]06.— Cf. TTETTjvog. 

YLsTEVpOV, OV, rb,= TTETQVOOV, q. ■* 

fllerewv, tovog, rj, Peteon, a smal. 
town of Bceotia near Haliartus, II. % 
500 ; Strab. p. 410, who places it w 
the territory of Thebes. 

UlETEug, co and €>o, 6, Peteus, sor. 
of Orneus, father of Menestheus ex- 
pelled from Atlica by Theseus, L, 2, 
552 ; Plut. Thes. 32. 

i11eT7/?Ja, ag, rj, Petelia, a c-ty of 
Lucania in Italy, St -ab. p. 254. 

1175 


nETO 

He rr/Xiag tcapKivog, 6, a kind of 
:rab, prob. from ttetuvvviil, from its 
nttspread claws, Ael. N. A. 7, 30. 

JlETJj'kov, ov, to, Ion. for ttetuTiov, 
esp. of the stalks of corn, Hes. Sc. 
289, usu. in plur. 

Uettj'Xoc, 7], ov, Ion. for iriTaTiog, 
outspread, stretched at ease, hence rest- 
ing, km gk£?.eeggl iTETTjlov, kneeling, 
Arat. 271. 

II&T7]v6c, t), ov, Ep. lengthd. ttete- 
srv6i' (like ttsteelvoc for TTETEivbg), as 
?..v».iys in Horn., and then shortd. 
again, TTTrjvbg, q. v. (tteto/xul) : — able 
to fly, winged, flying, as a general 
epith. of birds, bpvidtov ttstetjvuv 
idvEa, II. 2, 459 ; and absol., ttetetj- 
vd, birds, fowls, alET6c...T£?\,ELoraTog 
TETETjvtiv, II. 8, 247, etc. ; so ra tte- 
ttjvu, fowls, Hdt. 3, 306.— 2. of young 
birds, fledged, napoo ttetet)vu jeve- 
ndai, Od. 16, 218.— Cf. the Att. form 
•itetelvoc :— Thorn. M. p. 765, is perh. 
right in rejecting itETyvoc, in Att. ; 
cf. Jac. A. P. p. 126, 535, Bockh v. 1. 
Find. N. 3,77(140). (Festus connects 
It with petna, pesna, penna.) 

illETLVTjc, ov, b, Petines, a com- 
mander of the Persians, Arr. An. 1, 
12, 8. 

flUnac, b, Petisis, a prefect of 
Alexander the Great in Aegypt, Arr. 
An. 3, 5, 2. 

UsToloai, Dor. for ttegovgui, aor. 
2 part, of Trirrrw, Pind. 

IIETOMAI, dep. mid., impf. ette- 

TO/J,7]V, ETTTOpTJV : f. TTETTj GOfiat, Ar. 

Pac. 77, in Att. prose usu. shortd. 
TTTTjaofiai : — syncop. aor. etttoiitjv, 
inf. TTTEuQai ; butfreq. also etttu/lltjv, 
inf. irrdadat, with Ep. sub]. ixTfirai 
for tttutul, II. 15, 170 (as if from lix- 
rapiai. v. infra) ; also an aor. of act. 
form ettttjv, inf. irT??vai, part. TTTug 
(as if from iTTTvut, which is never 
found) first in compd. e^etttt], Hes. 
Oa 93 and freq. in late writers : pf. 
ircKTTiKa, only in Gramm., for the 
Att. always use ixEixbrTiiiai (v. ttotu- 
ofiat) • aor. pass. £tt£tug6t)v, first in 
Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 12, and Luc, cf. 
Lub. Phryn. 582. — Horn, uses the 
pj.es., impf., and once, (II. 4, 126) inf. 
aor. — The only pres. used in strict 
Att. is ttetoliul : the pres. TTETapiai, 
used by Pind. and late writers (v. sub 
voc), prob. never occurs in good Att., 
Pors. Eur. Med. 1, Dind. Ion 90, etc. ; 
and LTTTafiat (q. v.), first occurs in 
later prose. — Cf. the lengthd. forms 

TOTUOfiat, TT(x)Td0jLiai. 

Orig. signf. (resting on its connex- 
ion with ttetuvvvul), to spread the 
wings to fly, hence usu. to fly, of birds, 
Horn., Hdt., etc. ; hence of arrows, 
i> f ones, javelins, etc., II. 13, 140 ; 20, 
99 ; and of any quick motion, to fly, 
dart, rush, of men, II. 23, 372, etc.; of 
torses, [xuGTitjsv 6' h%duv, rd 6' ovk 
dsKovTE TTETEodrjv, 11. ; of chariots, 
Hes. Sc. 308 ; of dancers, Eur. Cycl. 
71 ; of the oar^ Id. Hel. 673 ; ttetov, 
fly! i. e. make haste, Ar. Lys. 321, 
cf. 55 : — of a departing soul, ek /lieXe- 
(jv 6vj.ibc tttuto, II. 23, 880. — II. me- 
'.aph., of young children, ovSettu pa- 
npuv TTreadai cOevovtec, Soph. O. T. 
17. — 2. to be on the wing, flutter, Lat. 
nolitare, hence, tt. eTittlSiov, Pind. 
P. 8, 129 ; tt. eXttiglv, Soph. O. T. 
486: l<j>' H*oov tt., to fly off to ano- 
ther, of inconstant people, Ar. Eccl. 
399 : — bpvtg tcetoiievoc, a bird ever on 
the. wing, proverb, of fickle people, Ar. 
Av. 169 ; so, tteto^evov riva dtunsic, 

you are chasing a butterfly,' Plat. 
Suthvphr. 4 A , ct Toravbc, imivoq. 

-3 to fly abroad, of fame, irerarai 


I1ETP 

TTfkoQf.v avTUV bvop.a, volitat per ora, 
Pind. N. 6, 81.— III. c. ace, tttuue- 
voc vbrjua, flying in mind, Pind. Fr. 
87, 3 ; like (3aiv£iv irbba. (On the 
root, v. sub TTETUVVVUL.) 

YLetovteggc, Aeol. for tte'govgi, 
dat. plur. part. aor. 2 of ttltttu, 
Pind. 

iUETOGlptc, b, Petosiris, an Aegyp- 
tian philosopher and astrologer, Anth. 
P. 11, 164 ; cf. Juvenal 6, 577. 

nETPA, ar, t), Ion. and Ep. tte- 
Tprj, a rock, generally, whether peaked 
or ridged, Lat. petra, tt. aiy'Ckity, r)?u- 
(3aToc, aiTTEla, /Uo, XiGGa, Horn. ; 
when in or by the sea, a ledge or shelf 
of rock (cf. x oi Puc)i hence of the 
beach, Xeioc TTETpduv, free from rocks, 
Od. 5, 443 : — then, freq. in all authors. 
— There is no example in good au- 
thors of we'tpcc, in the signf. of TTE- 
Tpog, for a single stone : for even in 
Od. 9, 243, 484, Hes. Th. 675, Pind. 
P. 1, 42, TXETpcLL are not loose stones, 
but masses of living rock torn up and 
hurled, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ijMfta- 
Tog : — TTETprj ylafyvprj, a hollow rock, 
i. e. a cave, II. 2, 88 ; so, 6'igtoploc tt., 
a rock with double entrance, i. e. a 
cave, Soph. Phil. 16, cf. 937 ; but tte- 
rpa can hardly be said to be a cave 
simply, as appears to Elmsl. Med. 
1326. — II. On ovk utto bpvbg ovd' goto 
TTETprjc, v. sub dpvc : — as a symbol of 
firmness, Od. 17, 483 ; of hardheart- 
edness, Valck. Hipp. 305. Cf. tve- 
Tpoc. 

iH£Tpa. ac, 7], Petra, a village near 
Corinth, Hdt. 5, 92.-2. T7/c 'P7]ylvr]c, 
in Thuc. 7, 35,=Aei>/co7r£rpa.— 3 7) 
tuv ~Na/3aTa,L(jv, a large city of Ara- 
bia, Strab. p. 776 : hence ol UsTpatoi, 
the inhab. of Petra, Id. p. 729. 

TlETpalog, a, ov, (ttetpo) of a rock, 
GKLTj, Hes. Op. 587 ; living on or among 
the rocks, YiKv\?i7], Od. 12, 231 ; opvig, 
Aesch. Fr. 291, 3 ; 'Nv/u.cpat tt., rock- 
Nymphs, Eur. El. 805 ; ra tt. t&v 
IxOvSitov, rock-fish, Lat. saxatiles pis- 
ces, Theopomp. (Com.) Phin. 1, ubi v. 
Meineke. — 2. of rock, rocky, Tacfiog tt., 
Soph. El. 151, cf. sub dynalT} : tt. 
dsipdg, x^uv, uvTpa, Trag. — II. ne- 
Tpatog, b, epith. of Neptune in Thes- 
saly, as he who clave the rocks of 
Tempi, and drained Thessaly, Pind. 
P. 4, 245 :— fand— 2. TLsTpata, 7), a 
daughter of Oceanus, Hes. Th. 357. 

itlsTpatog, ov, b, Petraeus, a cen- 
taur, Hes. Sc. 185. — As masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. ; Plut. ; etc. — II. as adj. : v. 
m-pa (3). 

JlETpuKTjg, Eg, gen. sog, {iTETpa) hard 
as rock, dub. in Orph. Lith. 228. [a] 

HETpr/yEVTjg, ig, ( TTETpa, *ysvio ) 
rock-born, Anth. 

YlETprjdbv, (TTETpa^ adv., like rock, 
Luc. Tim. 3. 

TlETprjEtg, eggu, ev, (iTETpa) rocky, 
in Horn, always epith. of countries, 
AvXig, TLvdd)i>, Kalvbuv, II. ; yXd(pv 
TTETpfjEv, Hes. Op. 531. 

iTlETpfjiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Petreius, Strab. p. 161. 

TlETpr]pE<pT]g, Eg, ( TTETpa, kpscpo ) 
o' 'er-arched with rock, uv~pov, Aesch. 
Pr. 300, Eur. Cycl. 82. 

TlETprjprjg, Eg, (TTETpa, *upo ?) of 
rock, rocky, GTiyat, Soph. Phil. 1262. 

Uetpcoiov, ov, to, dim. from TTE- 
Tpa. [Z] 

TlETpidiog, a, ov, poet, forsq., Anth. 
P. 9, 570. [Z] 

TlETplvog, 7], ov, (tTETpa) of rock, 
rocky, bpog, Hdt. 2, 8 ; /com/, Soph. 
Phil. 160 ; bxOog, deipdg, etc., Eur. • 
— cf. xo.9iivbg. 

1 TSiroiov, ov, to £* herb- perh. Tre- 


nETP 

TpoGE"ktvov. [I in Nic. Fr. 5, 2 ; trul 
Schneid. reads TTETpalov.'] 

TlsTpofSuTECJ, (J, to climb or frequent 
rocks, Diod. 2, 6, Strab. : from 

UETpofidTTjg, ov, b, (TTtrpa, (3aLw) 
one who climbs rocks, App. Civ. 4, 56. 

UETpbj3X7)Tog, ov, (TTETpa, fiaXku\ 
thrown at, pelted with stones. — 2. very 
late, v£<ppoi>g tt., suffering from the 
stone. 

Il£Tpof3o?i£G), U, ( TTETpoj3b'Xog) to 

throw stones. Hence 

TlETpofioMa, ag, 7), a stoning, Xcn. 
An. 6, 6, 15 ; and 

IL£Tpoj3o?UKog, fj, bv, fit foi throne 
ing stones, tt. opyava, the Lat. balis- 
tae, Polyb. 5, 99, 7. 

UETpoj3o?i CGfJ.bg, ov, b, a throwing 
stones at, stoning, late. 

IlETpoflblog, ov, (T\£Tpa, /?dAXw) 
throwing stones, Xen. Hell. 2 1, 12.— ' 
2. as subst., 6 tt., the Lat. balista 
Polyb. 5, 4, 6, etc. 

TlETpoyEvrjg, £g,= TTETpny£V7ig. 

YlETpobvfXOV, OV, (TTETpa, bvto i 
haunting rocks, [x)] 

TlETpOKOLTOg, OV, (TTETpa, KOLTTj^ 

lying o,r sleepiyig in a rock, Anth. 

TlETpoKOTTEU, cj, to dash in pieces 
against a rock. 

ilLETpoicbpioi, tdv, ol, the Petroco- 
rii, a people of Aquitanic Gaul, Strab. 
p. 190. 

TlETpOKV?ilGT?jg, OV, 6, (TTETpa, KV 

T^'lvSo) aroller of rocks or stones, Strao. 

TlETpoTToua, ag, 7), (TTETpa, ttoleo, 
a making or using of stones, stonework, 
Callix. ap. Ath. 205 F. 

U£Tpop^)l(p7}g, Eg, (TTETfa, frlTTTo) 

hurled from a rock, tt. daveiv, Eur. 
Ion 1222. 

IlETpbpvTog, ov, (TTETpa. t h£G)) flow- 
ing from a rock, Orph. H. 50, 9. 

nE'TPOS, ov, 6, apiece of rock, a 
stone, and thus distinguished from rre- 
Tpa ; in Horn., used by warriors, \d- 

C.ETO TTETpOV /UUpfUapOV OKpiOEVTa, II. 

16, 734 ; j3alo)v /j.vXo£l6eI TTETpto, II. 
7, 270, etc. (never in Od.) : so in 
Pind., eSlke ttetpu, O. 10 (11), 86, 
vtc)ug TTETpuv, Aesch. Fr. 182 ; tte- 
TpoiGL AEVGdrjvai, Soph. O. C. 436 : 
fiuTJiELV TTETpov ox TTETpa), Eur.Andr. 
1128, 1153: ev ttetpoigl ttetpov ev- 
rpifiov, to produce fire, Soph. Phil. 
296 : — proverb., TrdvTa KtvrGai tte 
Tpov, Eur. Heracl. 1002, 'cf. Plat. 
Legg. 843 A: — but, — 2. it is some- 
times used for TTETpa, as, QopiKiog tt., 
KaT7)pE(j)7)g tt., where caves are spoken 
of, Soph. O. C, 1595, Phil. 272; cf. 
sub TTETpa. — In later poets also 7) ~e- 
Tpog, like 7) lidog, Jac. A. P. p. 327. 
— The prose word is Xidog. 

jllETpog, ov, b,Petrus, Peter, masc. 
pr. n , Anth. P. 7, 579 : esp. appe„ 
of the distinguished apostle, whos* 
name was Simon, N. T. 

iJlETpoGUKa, 7), Petrosaca, a town 
of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 12, 4. 

Tl£TpoGE?LiviT7]g, ov, b, olvog, win* 
of TTETpoGEktvov, Diosc. : from 

HetpogeIivov, ov, to, a plant, rock 
parsley, Diosc. 3, 77. 

TlETpOTOJUOg, OV, (TTETpog, TEflV .v) 

cutting stones, like "kaoTouog, Anth 
Plan. 221: as subst., a stone-cutter : 
but, — II. proparox., TTETpoTo/iog, ov, 
pass, cut or hewn in stone. 

TiETpofyvTjg, Eg, (TTETpog, (/>vo) grou 
ing upon rocks, TToXvirovg, Pseudo 
Phocyl. 14 : — to TTETpo^vig, a plant, 
Diosc. 

TlETpbo), (J. (TTETpog) to turn ifjn 
stone, petrify, Lye — II in pass. » 5# 
stoned, Eur. Or. 564 ; TreTpoviiSvtn 
daveiv, lb. 946. 

TleTpudqc sc, (rrirpa, eldoel 


11* IK 

}<kk yr stone, rocky, stony, like tte- 
rpal>g, Plat. Rep. 612 A; tt. kcitco- 
ov$, of a grave, Soph. Ant. 774, cf. 
948. 

Herpueic, Foesa, ey,= TT£Tpfjetg. 

Herpufia, a^og, to, (TTETpou) petri- 
faction. — II. levcluu 7T€Tp6fiaTc 6a- 
velv, to die by stoning, Eur. Or. 50, 
442. 

HeTpov, Qvog, 6, a rocky or stony 
place, Inscr. 

jHerpuviog, ov, 6, Petronius, Rom. 
pr. n., Strab. p. 788. 

TleTpupofiog, ov,=7reTp7]pe<p7j<;. 

fllerra, t), Petta, daughter of king 
?vanus in Masailia, Ath. 576 B. 

HeTTsla, -evfia, -svTTjg, -evo, Att. 
for ■Keaasia, etc., qq. v. 

UcTTticoc, 7j, ov, (ttegg(S)—ttettti- 
idg, dub. in Theophr. 

UsTTog, 6, Att. for Treooog. 

YlerrovyKiov, ov, to, five ounces^ 
Lat. quincunx, Epich. p. 5. 

Jj£TTVKia,Td,==i7iTTdKia,&v. Moer. 

Uettco, Att. for tteggcj. 

Hevdr},rj, (Trevdo/u.ai)= ~e vote., ap. 
Besych. 

Uevdr/v, fjvoq, 6, an inquirer, a spy, 
Luc. Alex. 23, 37, Arr. 

YLevdopLCLL, poet. pres. for the prose 
rrvvddvo/nai (q. v.), freq. in Horn, 
(who uses the common form only 
twice in Od.), once in Hes. Th. 463, 
:n Pind P. 4. 66, 193 ; and sometimes 
in Trag., as Aesch. 617, 988, Soph. 
O. T. 604, etc. : hence fut. ttevgoiicli, 
perh. also TrevGoiifiat, Aesch. Pr. 
988 . pf. TTETtvafiat. Hence 

YIevOg), ovc, 7], tidings, news, Aesch. 
Fheb. 370. 

Uevfcaeic, Dor. for irevKrjetc, Soph. 

iUevicateec, oi, v. TLevKaveec. 

UevjcaMoc, a, ov,=^rjp6g, only in 
fiesych. 

TLevnaltnoe, tj, ov, Homeric word, 
which however only occurs in II. 8, 
366; 14, 165 ; 15, 81 ; 20, 35, in the 
phrase, aypeol irevKaTiifirjO-i, and so 
iri Hes. Fr. 33 : usu. referred to ttev- 
kti, as denoting a sharp, piercing intel- 
iecc : but others, as Buttm. (Lexil. 
s. v. exe7revicrjc) rightly explain it by 
the old gloss, irvKtvog, ttvavoc, of 
which TTEVKaXijioc, is merely a length- 
ened form, 7r. (ppevec being= reviewed 
4>p£ve<;, for which v. sub rtvuivoe : so, 
TrpaTTideGGiv upvpoTa TrevKaTitfirjaiv, 
Orac. ap. Diog. L. 1, 30. Cf. TTVKvog, 

iUEVtcavesc, oi, the Peucanes, a 
people of India, Dion. P. 1143 more 
correctly TlEVKaTiieg. 

llevKEO&vov, ov, -6, a bitter, um- 
belliferous plant, like our hog's-fennel 
or sulphur-wort, Theophr. : — also, r) 
■itEvnedavor. 

Ilevfcedavoc, ov, epith. of war, ttto- 
?iEfiOto fiiya oToiia ttevkeScivolo, the 
huge maw of bitter, or rather keen, 
heart -piercing war, II. 10, 8 (v. ttevkti, 
.in., and Trucpog) ; tt. QaTiaaca, Opp. 
H. 2. 33. 

iTLsvKEtdrje; gv, 6, son of Peuceus, 
a centaur, Hes. Sc. 185. 

f VLevkeIci, ov, rd, Peucela, a city 
c? India, Arr. Ind. 1, 8. 

jllsv KsXauTtg, tooe, 57, Peucelaotis, 
a district of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 11, 
with v. 1. UevK£?iaif/Tic, An. 4, 22, 7 : 
in Strab. YlEVKoTiaiTtg. — 2. = foreg. . 
Arr. An 4, 28, 6. 

t Tle.vic£v-lvQe,=TliKevTZvoe, Dion. 
P. 361. 

f YlEVfceoTTje, ov, 0, Peucestes, son 
uf Macartatus, a Macedonian, Arr. 
An. 3, 5, 5: Plut. Eum. 14. 

\llevKETia, ag, t), Peucetia, a prov- 
ince of Apulia f wn the Aufldus to 


riE4»A 

Bmndisium ; oi TLevketioi, the inhab. 
of Peucetia, Strab. p. 277. 

fllEVKETioc, ov, 6, Peucetius, son of 
Lycaon, in myth, said to have led a 
colony from Arcadia to Italy with his I 
brother Oenotrus, A polled. 3, 8, 1. 

nEY'KH, ye, 7), the fir, Lat. picea, 
II. 11, 494; 23, 328, Hes., etc. ; dis- 
tinguished from the eTlutt/ and iz'nvq, 
Plat. Legg. 705 C, Plut. 2, 676 A, cf. 
Theophr., Lob. Phryn. 397.— II. any 
thing made from the wood or resin of the 
ttevkt], a torch of fir-wood, Aesch. Ag. 
288, Soph. O. T. 214, etc. : a wooden 
writing-tablet, Eur. I. A. 39, etc. — 
(Buttm., Lexil. s. v. EX^svKTje, makes 
it very prob., that the radic. notion of 
ttevkti is not, as usu. supposed, that 
of bitterness, but of sharp -pointedness : 
the fir being so called either from its 
pointed shape or from its spines. 
The same root appears in ruKpoe, 
Lat. pugo, pungo, and ompike, peak; 
and this enables us to determine more 
accurately the signf. of TTEVKsdavog, 
EXSTcevK7]e and TTEpLTTEVKfjg, words in 
which the signf. of bitter is out of the 
question, and only that of keen, pierc- 
ing appears. From ttevkti, moreover, 
comes TTLGoa, irtTTa, as the produc- 
tion of the tree ; whence, again, ttl- 
Tve, pinus, as also hat. pix, our pitch.) 

HIevkt], rjr, 7), Peuce (fir-island), an 
island at the mouth of the Ister, 
Strab. p. 301, etc. : oi Uevktjvol and 
TLevklvoi, the inhab. of Peuce. 

HsvKTjste, sooa. ev, Dor. TrevKUEig, 
(ttevkti) grown with firs, ovpsa, Dion. 
P. 678. — 2. of fir or fir-wood, tt. oku- 
(pog, Eur. Andr. 863 ; n. "HQuujtoc, 
the fire of fir-torches, Soph. Ant. 123. 
— II. metaph. sharp, keen, piercing, sad, 
6/io?ivyn6g, Aesch. Cho. 385 ; also, 
tt. KsvTpa, Opp. H. 2, 457 ; cf. ttev- 
Ksdavor. 

*TlEvtc7je, ec = ttevkeScivoc, only 
found in compd. EXETTEVKTjg. 

UevKlvoe, tj, ov, (ttevkti) of, from 
or made of fir or fir-wood, tt. Kop/wg, 
Eur. Hec. 575 ; tt. lainrae, Soph. 
Tr. 1198 ; tt. duKpva, tears of thi fir, 

1. e. the resinous drops that ooze 
from it, Eur.^Med. 1200. 

■\TlEVKo7.airie. 7), v. sub TIevkeIciu- 
Tie, Strab. p. 698. 

TLEvcrig, Eoe;, 7, (TTEvdofiai) an ash- 
ing, inquiry, question, Plut. 2, 614 D.-~ 

2. information : cf. TTVGTig. 
Hsvajia, cctoc;, to, rarer form for 

TTVGfia. 

IiEVGo;iaL,ivit.oiTTvvddvc>uaLMovc.. 

Hevgteov, verb. adj. of TEvdofiat, 
TTwddvo/Liat, one must learn or ask, 
Plat. Soph. 244 B. 

UEVGTT]p,Tjpor,6,=TTEVGTf/g. Hence 

TlEVGTTjpLog, a, ov, of or for inqui- 
ry : 7) TTEVGTnpia (sc. dvoia) a sacri- 
fice for learning the xoill of the gods, 
Eur. El. 835, ubi v. Seidl. 

UevoTTje, ov. 0, (7TEvdo[ia.i) an ask- 
er, inquirer. Hence 

TlevGTiKog, 7), OV, fond of asking. 
Adv. -Kcic, by way of question. 

TlEVGToe, 7}, ov, (TTEvdofiai) asked 
after, learnt. 

HstyavTat, in Aesch. Ag. 374, prob. 
3 sing. pf. pass, from (paivu, q. v. : 
acc. to others, 3 plur. pf. pass, jf 

*<j)EV(0. 

UsipuGdat, int. pf. pass, of *6sw, 
II. 24, 254.^ 

HecbaGfiEvog, tj, ov, part. pf. pass. 
ofcbrjpif., said, spoken, II. 14, 127, though 
it might be referred to sq. 

Tle<baGfjiEvog, 77, ov, part. pf. pass, 
of Waived, brought to light, made mani- 
fest, visible, declared. Solon 5, 71, 
Aesch. P~ 843. Adv. -1 vie, mani- 


nn 

festly, declaredly, Lex ap. Lys. Ill) 
40. 

IlEcpaGjbtEvog, t], ov, part. pf. p isa 
of *(f)£VO, slain, Lyc. 

HefyELGpLEvog, adv. part. pf. pass 
from (f>£idojiiaL, forbearingly, sparingly 

TLicbTiva, perf. from fyaivGi. 

Il£(j)f/GO[j,ai, poet, fut, pass, uf <pat 
vo, II. 17, 155. 

ne0?7<7o ( tfat,poet.fut pass, of *<pev<* 
II. 13, 829 ; 15, 140. 

TlEcpiSEGdni, redupl. inf. aor. oi 
<j)£iSo/biai, II. 21, 101 ; redupl. opt 

TT£(j)t6oifl7]V, Od. ; fut. TTStptdTJGOfiai, 

TlEQvaioc, a, ov,-~d>oviKoc, Lyc. 

87. : 

UE(j)VS, TT€(pVEpiEV, TTEiftVOV, etc., V. 
SUb *0£VO. 

iIl£(j>vog, ov 7), Pephnus, a city 011 
the coast of Laconia, and an island 
near, Paus. 3, 26, 2. 

H£^oj3T]/J,Evog, 7], ov, part. pf. pass, 
from (poftio, II. : adv. -vug, timorously, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 25. 

TlE<ppayfiEvug, adv. part. pf. pass,, 
from (ppdoGO, close-pressed, thickly, 
Joseph. 

TlicppudE, 3 sing. aor. Ep. TTE<ppd- 
dov, of (ppdfa, Horn, : Ep. inf. TTEdtpa 
(*>£Eiv and TTEtypdoEfiEV, Od. ~, 49 ; 19 
477, Hes. Op. 764. 

ill£<!)p?]dd), 7),=TLs/i(f)p7]a6. 

TlECppiKd, pf. from (pp'LGGU, II. 

TLE(j)povnfj,£vo)g, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from (ppovEO, thoughtfully. 

Tl£<j>povTLouEV(jg. adv. part. pf. pass, 
from (ppovTifa, carefully, Strab. 

U.£(pvuGi, Ep. 3 pi. pf. of 0tki>, 
Horn., and Hes. [v~\ 

Yl£<bvyfi£vog, r], ov, part. pf. pass 
of (pioyu, Horn. 

II' j)vyo) or TTE<pvyyv, Aeol. pres. 
for ty"vyG), Alcae. 

H^.<pv£6T£g, nom. pi. part. pf. Ep. 
for 7. E(f>EvyoTEg, from supposed pres 
*<]>{>£ ),= (pEvyu, 11. ; cf. (f>v^a. 

TlefyvKug, part. pf. from Qvo :— 
hente, TTEQVKOTug, adv., naturally. 
opp. to TTETT/XaGfiEvug, Arist. Rhet. 3 
2, 4. 

U :6vKcj, Ep. pres. formed from pf, 
TT£(j> jKa,= ({)vc), hence ette^vkov, Hes 
Op. 148, Th. 152, Sc. 76. [D] 

U.sQvTiayiuEvog, T], ov, part. pf. pass, 
from (pvldoou, 11. and Hes. — II. adv 
-vug, cautiously, Xen. An. 2, 4, 24 
Dern. 83, fin. :— II. safely, Xen. Hip 
parch. 6, 2. 

U.£(pvp/Li£vo)g, adv. part. pf. pass 
from (pvpu, indiscriminately, confused 
ly, M. Anton. 2, 11. 

TlEfbvvla, Ep. fern. part. pf. of <bvu % 
II. 14, 288. 

TlE^vuTEg, Ep. pl. part. pf. of 6vu. 
Od. 5, 477. 

Us-ipLg, sug, 7), (tteoou, ttettto) a 
cooking. — 2. a digesting, digestion, Lat. 
concoctio, Hipp., etc. ; joined with g?J 
ifjtC, Plut. 2, 636 D.— 3. of wine,/er 
mentation, lb. 656 A. 

TlEudrjg, Eg, (rcEog, Ei6og) with a 
large iriog, also TTEoL5r]g, Luc. 

U77, Ion. (but not in Horn.) ktj, 
Dor. ird : enclit. particle: — 1. of 
manner, in some way or other, somehow, 
Horn. ; in questions, at. all, II. 6, 
378, 383; ovtu tttj, at all so, II. £4, 
373 ; so, tt)6e tttj, Thuc. ; e"nrn..-a?,- 
?,o, Plat. Prot. 354 E; ,7 ej^c ?r* 
uA?.ti Xsyetv, Id. Crat. 427 E : oft. 
ioined with demonstr. and other pro 
nouns, to make their signf. more in 
def., TavTd kti, Hdt. 5, 40, etc. ; Horn 
sometimes adds it to the negat. oMt 
TT7] ; so, ovti ttt], Hes. Op. 105. — 2. ol 
"pace, to some place, U. 3, 400, Od. % 
127; alsc. to anv place, Od. 22, 25 
Mil 


nHrA 

gsneraH) - like tcol, but prob. not in 
Att. prose ; cf. infra II. — 3. ixr] fxiv..., 
7T7j d£..., now one way, now another, part- 
ly..., partly..., Xen. An. 3, 1, 12; here, 
there, Plu't. : — (this is usu. written 7777 
uev.. TC7] 6e..., perispom., but 7777 
must be always interrog., Herni. Vig. 
n. 260 c). 

II. 7T?), Ion. (but not in Horn.) KTj, 
Por. ?ra : interrog. particle: — 1. of 
manner, how? Lat. qua ratione? Od. 
E, 364: hence also why? II. 10, 385; 
in Att. how ? Plat. Phaed. 76 B, Prot. 
353 C, etc. — 2. of space, which way ? 
Lat. qua? and so sometimes like tvol; 
whither ? in Horn, the usu. signf. ; 
more rarely like tzov ; where ? as II. 
13, 30"' ; in Att. it seems to fluctuate 
betweenbothsignfs., Pors. Hec. 1062; 
hut v. sub Trot. (As it is dat. of an 
obsol. *7tog, of which rrog is adv., 
some write it 7777 and 7777, as Wolf in 
his Homer, Ed. 1804 : but no one has 
dared to write ttu for ttu, and Wolf 
returned to 7777, 7777, as also to 07777.) 

Rriyufa, f. -daw, {-Kriyrf) to spring 
or gush forth, Anth. Plan. 310.— II. c. 
ace. cognato, to gush forth with, vu/u.a 
UE?uaaa irT/ydfrt, Anth. P. 9, 404. 

iHr/ycLL, uv, at, Dor. Hayal, {the 
■Springs) Pegae, a town of Megaris on 
the Halcyonium mare, now prob. 
Psato, Thuc. 1, 103; 4, 21; Strab. 
p. 380. — 2. a place in Arcadia, Paus. 
8, 44, 4. 

tIL7ya/a, ag, 77, Pegaea, a nymph, 
Paus. 6, 22, 7 : from 

Hrjyalog, a, ov, also or, ov, Eur. 
Ale. 99 : (707777) : — from, at or near a 
well, 7T. fasog, spring-water, Aesch. 
Ag. 901 ; x'zpv^i Eur. 1. c. ; tt. ax- 
dog, a weight of water, Id. El. 108. 

YlTjyuveXaiov, ov, to, (jzip/avov, 
l?Mtov) oil of rue. 

Ilnyavt^io, f. -Lou, {irrjyavov) to be 
like rue, Diosc. 

Ur/yavlvor, 77, ov, (irijyavov) made 
9/ rue, Galen, [a] 

Hrjydviov, ov, to, dim. from 77777a- 
VOV. — II. a herb with fleshy leaves like 
rue, Theophr. Nic. Th. 531, Al. 49. [a] 

ILnyuyirng olvog, b, wine flavoured 
with rue. 

JlrjyavoEi J , egg a, ev, made of rue, 
Nic. Al. 154 from 

TLrjydvov, ov, to, rue, (in Nic. 1>vtt), 
Lat. rula) ; tt. kt/ttevtov and bpEivbv, 
garden and wild rue: — proverb., ovd' 
ev ge/uvu) ovd'sv nnyuvG), i. e. scarce- 
ly at the beginning of a thing, because 
these herbs were planted for borders in 
gardens, Ar. Vesp. 480. (Prob. from 
rcfiyvvfiL, from its thick, fleshy leavea.) 
Hence 

Ynp/dvoG-KEpiJLOv, ov, to, {airtpiia) 
rue- seed, Geop. 

TLriyuvudvc, Eg, (sldog) like rue. 

ILr/ydg, ddog, 77, {irrjyvvfiL) any 
thing that has become thick or hard : 
esp., — 1.= ivdxvT), TrayETog, hoar-frost, 
rime, Hes. Op. 503. — 2. (sub 777), earth 
dried and hardened after rain : also, a 
rock, like rrdyog. 

Jlrjydaiov, ov, to, dim. from Urjya- 
cog, Ar. Pac. 76. [a] 

+TLjiyaGig, idog, 77. Dor. Hay-, fem. 
?dj. from sq., of or relating to Pegasus, 
77 II. KprjVT], the fountain of (produced 
by) Pegasus, i. e. Hippocrene, Mosch. 
3, 78. — II. Pegasis, a nymph, Qu. Sm. 
3, 30L 

n??7ao-oc, ov, 6, Pegasus, a horse 
sprung from the blood of Medusa, 
and named from the springs (77777a/;) 
of Ocean, near which she was killed, 
Hes. Th. 281, 325.— Later writers 
make him the winged horse which 
Bellerophon rode when he sle v Chi- 
1173 


nHPN 

maers ; and, then, the favouiite of 
the Muses, under whose hoof the 
fountain Hippocrene (£777701* icpf/vn) 
sprang up on Helicon. 

lIny£Gi,ua?*?i,og, ov, (lajyvvfii, [ial- 
?,6g) thick fleeced, dpvsibg, II. 3, 197 ; 
cf. 777776c. 

UnyETog, ov, o—irayETog, Dion. P. 
667. 

nHrH', 7/g, 77, Dor. izdyd, ag, a 
spring, well, Lat. fons, rarely in sing., as 
Aesch. Pers. 202 (cf. infra) ; in Horn, 
always in plur. of the source of rivers, 
Tz-qyal izoTajuuv, II. 20, 9, Od. 6, 124, 
so always in Hdt., as 1, 189, etc. ; ex- 
pressly distinguished from npovvog, 
the spring, Kpovvo) 6' iaavov Kal?ufa- 
fibco, Evda Je Tcrjyal dotal dvatoGOVGi, 
11. 22, 147 : — metaph., 7777702 K?iav- 
fiaTcov, dattpvtov, the source or fount 
of tears, i. e. the eyes, Aesch. Ag. 
888, Soph. Ant. 803 ; and, strangely, 
7777777 duovovGa, the fount of hearing, 

1. e. the ear, Soph. O. T. 1387 : 7777- 
yal ydXaKTog, fioTpvov, streams of 
milk, of wine, Id. El. 895, Eur. Cycl. 
496 : so, 77aya£ irvpbg, Pind. P. 1, 
42 ; but, 7177777 Trvpog, the fount or 
source of fire, Aesch. Pr. 110 ; rnjyal 
rjliov, the fount of light, i. e. the East, 
lb. 809 ; so, 7r??7a2 WKTog, the West, 
Soph. Fr. 655 : 7777777 apyvpov, a well, 
(i. e. rich vein) of silver, Aesch. Pers. 
238 ; irayd etteov, Pind. P. 4, fin. — 

2. then more completely metaph., the 
fount, source, origin, cause, when it is 
more freq. in sing., 777777) Kanuv, 
Aesch. Pers. 743 ; na?iC)v, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 2, 13 ; 7777777 nal apxv Kivr/GEug, 
Plat. Phaedr. 245 C, and freq. in Plat. 

Hyyidiov, ov, to, like Tzrjyiov, dim. 
from 77/7777. [f| 

Hrjylfialog, a, ov, (Trr/yr)) from or 
out of a fountain. 

Urjylov, ov, to, dim. from 7777777. [?] 

n?77,tza, aTog, to, (nrjyvvfLL) any 
thing fastened ov joined together, a plat- 
form, stage, etc. : metaph., of an oath, 
7T. ysvvatog iraysv, a bond in honour 
bound, Aesch. Ag. 1198, cf. sq. III. — 
II. any thing that has become hard, any 
thing congealed, 77. x L ^ v0 ?> frozen 
snow, Polyb. 3, 55, 5. — III. that which 
makes to curdle, as rennet does milk, 
Arist. H. A. 3, 6, 2. 

Urjyvvfit. and -vvo, lengthd. from 
root IlAr-, which appears in aor 2 
pass. (v. sub fin.) : fut. tc^o : aor. 
ETtri^a. — Pass. Tcrjyvv[iat: fut. 770777- 
aofiai : aor. 1 ETrijxOnv, but more 
usu. aor. 2 ETrdyrjv [a]. — Intr. like 
pass., in pf. 2 izEwnya : aor. mid. 
ETrn^djurjv. A later aor. 2 mid. £7777- 
yofj,r]v is found in Fab. Aesop. 146, 
Era. — Of these tenses Horn, uses the 
three aors., perf. 2, with plqpf. ; and 
of pass, the pres., and impf — Hijaao), 
Att. TT7/TT0), is a late form. 

Radic. signf, to make fast ; intr. 
and pass., to be solid. — I. to stick or fix 
in, as a nail, a spear or other weapon, 
oft. in Horn., sometimes with ev, 7777- 
fai Sopv, /3eAoo, ev yaGTipt, etc. ; 
sometimes c. dat. only, syxog gtt}6ei, 

EpETflOV TVfJ.[3G) (or £77i TVflfiui) SO, 

later, of plants or trees, to stick in, 
set or plant : gktjvtjv tt., to fix, pitch 
a tent, Andoc. 33, 9, Plat. Legg. 817 
C ; 7T. GTavpu/bta, Thuc. 6, 66 ; 77. 
Ovpag, to make fast the door, The- 
ophr. : — intr., dopv 6' ev Kpadir} etts- 
TTTjysi, the spear stuck fast in his 
heart, II. 13, 442 ; ev xpot Sovpa 7777- 
yvvTo, E. 15, 315; [ft^oc] TTEirriyEv 
ev 77}, Soph. Aj. 819. — 2. to stick or 
fix on, KEq>a7^7]v dva gkoXotceggl, to 
stick the head on stakes, II. 18, 177 ; I 
so, Kpd~a 7777fa(7' £77' ukpov 6vpGov : 1 


Eur. Bacch. Ii41 :— in paif , nr^dtv 
Tag jue/iT] 6i3e?ioIgi, having thiir limbs 
fixed on spits, Eur. Cycl. 302 : t'7ro 
pdxtv irayEVTeg, impaled, Aesch. Eum, 
J 90. — 3. to fix upon an object, /card 
xOovbg o/ufiaTa 77., II. 3, 217 ; 77p6c rt, 
Plat. Rep. 530 D:— intr. c. inf., dpi- 
gkelv 77£77?7ye, is bent upon pleasing, 
Lat. in eo defixus est ut..., Ib. 605 A. 
— II. to fasten (different parts) tooeth 
er, to put together, unite, and so to 
build, vfjag Trf/^ac, II. 2, 664 (hence 
vavTcnyso/uat) : so in mid., dp.a£;av 
Trr/^aGdat, to build one's self a. wagon, 
Hes. Op. 453 ; vfjag, GKTjvdg nrj^a 
Gdat, Hdt. 5, 83 ; 6, 12 :— intr. to bi 
joined or put together, Plat. Phaedi 
246 C ; cQfia did, tuv VEVpuv -KEit-nye, 
the body is strung together by sinews 
— III. to make solid, stiff, hard, esp. ol 
liquids, to freeze them, Aesch. Pers. 
496, Ar. Ach. 139 ; to freeze men, 
Xen. An. 4, 5, 3 : — in intr. tenses and 
pass., to become solid, stiff or hard, 
yovva 7C7}yvvTai, the limbs stiffen, I/. 

22, 453 ; so, dpdpa TrETCTjys pot, Eui. 
H. F. 1395; of liquids, to become con- 
gealed, freeze, Hdt. 4, 28 ; d7i.ee 7777- 
yvvvTat, the salt hardens, i. e. sepa- 
rates from the water and crystallizes, 
Hdt. 4, 53; 6, 119; (povog ttetvip/ev, 
Aesch. Cho. 67 ; ydXa TVETtvyog, curds, 
Diosc. : — cf. 7rdyoc, TtayETog, 770.^77, 
7777700, rrnyvTug. — IV. metaph., to fix, 
appoint, Lat. pangere (foedus, etc.), 
bpovg Tiv't, Lycurg. 157, 7: nanug 
TrayivTag bpKovg, Eur. I. A. 395, (v. 
sub 77777/za) ; in mid., b<ppa [tl] ev 
(ppaGt 7rdfairo, that he might keep it 
fixed in his heart, Pind. N. 3, 108 :— 
in intr. tenses and pass., to be fixed, be 
firmly established, Eig opog ffucv rra- 
yrjGETai, Thuc. 4, 92 ; 7/7) yap ug 8ecj 
vo/ilCet' eke'lvg) Ta irapbvTa TTETvrjys- 
vat upd-:'uaTa dddvaTa, Dem. 42, 15, 
cf. 797, 10. (From the same root, 
Sanscr. pac, to tie, comes Lat. pango 
(pago), pepigi, pactum, pax, paco,.pa 
ciscor ; also Lat. figo, out fix, peg ; cf 
TrdaGaXog.) 

UnybjSpvTog, ov, (7777777, (3pvcj} 
gushing from a spring, v. 1. for sq. 

Hrjyop'p'vTog, ov, (7777777, fa eu) flow- 
ing from a spring, Orph. H.. 82, 5. 

II?776c, 77, ov, {TtrjyvvpLL III) firm, 
solid, strong, itzttoi 777770/, well-fed, 
powerful steeds, II. 9, 124 ; KVjia rtn- 
yov, a huge, swelling wave, Od. 5, 388 ; 

23, 235, like Kv/ua Tp6<pi, TpofyoEv.-— 
Some of the old interpp. of Horn, ex 
plain 7r?77dc by black ; — others by 
white ; these therefore render Tz/iOKog 
777776c (in Lyc. 336) a white lock, 7777- 
yEGifj.aA2.og, white-fleeced, etc. ; so, 
777770c (as a subst.) a pedantic word 
for salt (cf. 7T?jyvv/2L III), Strato Phoe- 
nic. x 36. — Prob. they got this signf. 
simply from the fact that hoar-frost, 
Trdyog, rrayETog, TcnyeTog, TTTjyv/ug, 
was white. 

n?77i;A(Cj toog, 77, (rrf/yvv/Lii III) cov- 
ered with hoar-frost or rime, frozen, and 
so icy-cold, icy, vv^, Od. 14, 476 ; dv- 
Tjir/, Ap. Rh. 2, 737. — II. as subst. = 
77d}oc, nayEToc, irdxvr/, hoar-frost, 
rime, Anth. P. 9, 384, Alciphr. : in 
plur. snow-flakes, Orph. 

iUydaiov, ov, to, Pedaeum, a place 
in Troas, II. 13, 172. 

tn?7daroc, ov, 6, Pedaeus, son of 
Antenor by a female slave, II. 5, 69. 

tn?70Cyl(.of , ov, to, Pedalium, a 
promontory of Cyprus, Strab. p. 682 4 
HrjddTiLOV, ov, to, (7777J0V) a mddt.'-. 
Od. 5, 270. etc. (never in II.), Hes., 
etc. : a Greek ship usu. had two, 
I hence we oft. find it in plur. TrqddAia, 
) Od. 8, 558, Hdt. 4, 110 . they vere in 


Tact moved like large oars, whence 
Kdt. 2, 96, describing an Aegyptian 
boat, says, injduliov 6e iv ttoievvtcii 
nai tovto did ryg Tporuog diafivve- 
Tai : the upper part with the tiller 
was called olai;, (TTTjdalicov olanog 
aoiuevog, Plat. Polit. 272 E) ; and 
the two were oft. joined by cross- 
bars (^evyXai, Eur. Hel. 1536, £ev- 
Krrjptai, N. T), so as to work togeth- 
er. — 2. metaph., ImriKd tt., of reins, 
Aesch. Theb. 206, cf. Find. P. 1, 166. 
— II. the long hind legs of the locust, 
Ota, from their appearance, Arist. 
H. A. 4, 7, 9. [a] 

ILr}da?uov%S(o, w, to hold the rudder 
and steer, LXX : from 

Jl7j6dXiovxog, ov, {jrnodXiov , ex^) 
holding the rudder ; a steersman, Philo. 

~n.7]da?aud7jr; eg, (rcqduliov, tidog) 
rudder-shaped, Arist. H. A. 

Htj ddlioTog, 7], ov, furnished with a 
rudder, Arist. Categ. 7, 12. 

illrjdaca, ov, rd, and Urjdaaov, 
ov, to, Pedasa, Pedasum, a city of 
Caria, earlier capital of the Leleges, 
united by Mausolus with Halicar- 
nassus, Hdt. 5, 121 ; 8, 104 : the ter- 
ritory was named in Strabo's time 
Tlndaoig, tj, and the inhab. Urjda- 
aelg, ol, p. 611 : v. Bahr Hdt. 5, 121. 
Hence 

■fUrjSao-evg, Eog Ion. iog, 6, of Pe- 
dasa, a Pedasian, Hdt. 8, 104 : ol Tlr]- 
daosig, Ion. Uqdaaeeg, Hdt. 1, 175. 

iUrjdaaog, ov, tj, Pedasus, a city 
of the Leleges in Troas, on the Sat- 
nio'is, residence of king Altes, laid 
waste by Achilles, II. 6, 21, 35 ; 
Strab. p. 321.— 2. a city of Messenia, 
11. 9, 150 ; the later Mothone, Strab. 
p. 359 : acc. to some the later Corone, 
Id. 1. c. — II. o, son of Bucolion, bro- 
ther of Aesepus, 11. 6, 21. — 2. one of 
the horses of Achilles, II. 16, 152. 

Slriddu, o, Ion. inf. tcvSeeiv, Hdt. 
8, 118: fut. -tjcjco, usu. -jjoojiai. To 
spring, bound, leap, II. ; ■noaoiv kirfjSa, 
11. 21, 269 ; metaph. of things, qvk 
bto...uXiov Txn6r]aai ukovtcl, II. 14, 
455: — c. acc. cognato, Trf/Srjfia irr/ddv, 
to take a leap, Eur. Or. 263 ; tt. (ie'i^o- 
va (sc. 7n/(%ara) Soph. O. T. 1300, 
cf. Eur. Ion 717 : but c. acc. loci, 
Tredia irnddv, to bound over them, 
Soph. Aj. 30. cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 307. 
— II. metaph., esp. in Eur., of pulsa- 
tions, to leap, throb, kcitu r* kyK£<pa- 
Tiov Ttrjda G<pdnE?iog, Eur. Hipp. 1353 ; 
7r. rj napSla, Ar. Nub. 1392 ; tt7]6o- 
aa olov rd oqv&vto., Plat. Phaedr. 
251 D: — of sudden changes, rl tt?]- 
fidg elg u'Alovg rpoirovg, Eur. Tro. 
67 ; so, elg TUTTiaruua 6 <pdovog Trnduv 
(piAel, Id. Beller. 5, 2. Hence 

JlydrjOjudg, ov, 6, a springing, bound- 
ing : the beating of the heart or veins, 
rjulsation, Hipp. 

H.7j5rjna, arog, to, (TTrjSdo) a leap, 
Aesch. Pers. 95, etc., cf. sub tt7]6uo : 
— a leaping up in admiration, Plut. 2, 
41 C. — II. a beating or throbbing of the 
heart, napdia Tn)&7]pC £x et > Eur. 
Bacch. 1289, cf. Plut. 2, 83 B. 

HrjSrjCig, Eog, r), (tt7]6uo) a leaping. 
— II. a beating or throbbing of the 
i eart, Plat. Tim. 70 C, Legg. 791 A. 

Hr]6r)Tr)g, ov, 6, (TT7]6do) a leaper, 
s dancer. Hence 

UrjdrjTiKog, 7], ov, good at leaping, 
springing, Arist. Part. An. 4, 6, 15, 
Luc. Bis Acc. 10. 

Tlrjdivog, rj, ov, v. sq. 

Wr/Sov, ov, to, the flat or blade of an 
oar, elsewh. rcXaTrj : generally, an 
oar, Od. 7, 328 ; 13, 78.— II. a rudder, 
like irndult.ov, Arat. Phaen. 155. — 
£ome take the nom. to be not to tttj- 


hhal 

6ov, but 6 TT7]S6g, which is retuied by 
Arat. 1. c. ; others distinguish Trndd) 
as=/a.')7r?7, TT7]S6g—7r2.dTr}. (Eithe- 
from 7Tffa, tteSov, irovg, rrodog, pes 
pedis, or from Trnddw. — Some think 
Tr/Jdog was a kind of wood, because 
the Gauls called the fir pados or pades ; 
and so, in U. 5, 838, they would read 
TTTjdtvog for (pTjyivog ; cf. izddog.) 

UrjKTTj, t), Dor. ttciktu, v. TT?]Kr6g. 

Tii]KTLKog, t), ov, (TTTjyvvfu) belong- 
ing to OV fitted for thickening, congeal- 
ing, freezing, curdling, Theophr. 

TlrjKTLg, tdog, 7], (TTT/yvv/M II) an an- 
cient sort of harp with twenty strings, 
mostly used by the Lydians, also call- 
ed fiayddig, Hdt. 1, 17, Pind. Fr. 91, 
Soph. Fr. 227, 361 ; in plur. al ttt\kti- 
Sec, Ar.Thesm. 1217 ; said tohave been 
introduced (from Lydia) by Sappho, 
Ath. 635, E, cf. Aristox. Ib. 182 F :— 
the word was later also used for Avpa, 
Luc. : Soph. Fr. 228, has TxrjKTal %v- 
pat. — 2. a sort of shepherd's pipe, 
joined of several reeds, like Pan's 
pipes (avpiy^), Anth. Plan. 244. — 3. 
a cage or net for birds, Opp. — II. = 
Tjfiyjxa III. — III. in Suid. a knife, 
dub. 

TirjKTog, tj, ov, {iryyvv/Lii I) stuck in, 
fixed, eyxog ev x^ovl, Soph. Aj. 909. 
— II. {irrjyvv[iL II) made out of pieces 
joined, put together, jointed, built, opp. 
to avToyvov, and esp. used of wood- 
work, uporpov, 11. 10, 353, Od. 13, 32, 
Hes. Op. 431 (as being formed of 
three pieces of wood, Voss Virg. G. 
1, 169) ; tt. edog, a chair of several 
pieces, H. Horn. Cer. 196 ; tt. K?u/ia^, 
Eur. Phoen. 489 ; tt. Ivpa, Soph. 
Fr. 228. — 2. 7) tttjutt}, a sort of net or 
cage set to catch birds, Ar. Av. 528 ; 
cf. TTTjKTtg I- 3. — 3. tu TTTjKTa (Dor. Txa- 
KTu) t&v Scj/LtuTtov, that which closes 
the house, the door. Eur. Incert. 145 
(parodied in Ar. Ach. 479). — II. (ttt]- 
yvvpiL HI) stiff, thick, as opp. to soft 
or liquid, esp., — 1. congealed, curdled, 
ydla, Eur. Cycl. 190 : 7) tt^kttj, Dor. 
ttciktu, cream-cheese, Theocr. 11, 20 : 
— uAc tt., salt obtained from brine, Nic. 
Al. 518. — 2. stiff from cold, frozen, 
numbed. 

Ilrj?My6veg, ol, v. 7T7j?i6yovog. 

TL?}?Mt, inf. aor. from Trdllu. Tl. 

Tl7]Xacog, a, ov, (tt^/Ioc) made of 
clay, irllvdog, Manetho. — II. 6 tt., a 
kind of fish. 

Hr]\dKL&, f. -igg), to throw dirt at ; 
usu. TTpoTTTjXaKtfa. Hence 

Hrj?idKio-fi6g, ov, o,= the more usu. 

7Tp07T7]2,aKlCj/J.6g. 

TlTiXdjuig. i6og,7],= 7r77Aa//i;<~,Scriaf. 
Greg. p. 541. 

jTIijXa.uog, ov, 6, Pelamus, a ficti- 
tious name in Luc. V. H. 1, 38. 

TiTiTidjivdeta, ag, 7), the palamyde 
fishery, Strab. : cf. irrjXa/ivg. 

Tl7j?.tifJ,vSelov, ov, to, a place where 
the nrrfkaiivg is caught and cured, Strab. 

TliihdjivSiov, ov, to, dim. from ttt]- 
?,ajuvg. — II. =7T7I?m i uvSeiov. [£] 

Il7]%,dp:vg or -jiig: vdog, 7), (inilog) ; 
— a sort of tunny, Lat. pelamys, Soph. 
Fr. 446, Arist. H. A. 6, 17', 11 : the 
same as bpuvvog, and still called pa- 
lamyde at Marseilles, cf. nvQiov. 

Tl7]?M^, dKog, 6, a bird of the finch- 
tribe ; cf. nlovTa^. 

TlfjTie, Ion. for eirriTie, 3 sing. aor. 
from Trdhlu, II. 

■fUj] leyuv, oVog, 6. Pelegon, son of 
the river-god Axius and the nymph 
Periboea, II. 21, 141. 

n?yAci(5?7f, ov Ep. eo and ao, h, 
patron, from Ur/Xevg, Peleus' son, 
fi. e. Achilles, U. ] , 146, et<- f : also, 
Unlecdag, Pind. P. 6, 22. 


1IHAO 

in?//lfiOf, a, ov, cf Ol belonging R 
Peleus, Anth. 

YItiXeiuv, uvoc, 6, the same as Tin 
Xeidrjg, 11. fl, 188, etc. 

UrjAevg, eug Ep. 7~}og, u, Peleus, son 
of Aeacus, husband of Thetis lather 
of Achilles, prince of the Myrmidons 
in Thessaly, Horn., fas II. 9, 252, etc.+, 
and Hes. Th. 1006 : adj. Tlrfijjiog, ir h 
lov, II. 

■\JItj7i7], 7]g, 7), Pelc, an island on ihff- 
Ionian coast of Asia Minor oppoa&e 
Clazomenae, Thuc. 8, 31. 

TliftiTliddrig, ov Ep. cu, 6, Ep. \0! 
IL7]XeLSrjg, Horn, fas II. 1, 1, etc. 

\Yl7]7^7)iog, 7], ov,= T\.7]'Aeiog, II. 18, 
60, 441. 

\\l7]}ir)Keg, ov, ol, Peleccs, an Attic 
derne of the tribe Leontis ; hence 
TlriX-nt;, 7]Kog, 6, one of (the deme) 
Peleces, Aeschin. 

Iljy/ltff, Tjnog, 7), a helmet, casque, 
ujufpl Cc ol KpoTudoioi (j>aeLV7) geleto 
nrrjTiTit;, II. 13, 805, etc. ; 7)/u.vos ndpi) 
■KT]X7]Kt fiapvvdEv, 8, 308 ; ix. Ittttoko- 
Hog, 16, 797. (Usu. deriv. from nal- 
lo), mjXai, either from the custom ol 
shaking up the lots in a helmet, v. II. . 
7, 171 sq. ; or from the nodding of the 
plume, v. II. 16, 797 ; acc. to others 
akin to TTE/iig, tteXl^, tte?iv^, pelvis, 
etc. Also written TrA^f, which 
might point to a deriv. from 7Ti?iog). 

f U?j?uat{6g, 7), 6v,— H7j?i£iog, Anth. 
Plan. 110. 

YlT]7iido<p6v og, ov, (H7}?Jag, *<p£vo) 
murdering Pelias, Pind. f P. 4, 446. 

UTjllag, ov, 6, Pelias, king of Iolcos 

TlnXiug, ddog, 7), of or from Mount 
Pelion, fiElh], II. 16, 143, and Ear. 
H. F. 370— fAlso appell. of the ship 
Argo, Ap. Rh. 1, 525. 

U.7}?uKog, 7], ov, interrog. of TTjls- 
Kog, 7]\iKog, how great or large ? LaL 
quantus ? Plat. Meno 82 D, 63 E. L i T - 
Hence 

Jl-nTuKOT^g, r/Tog, tj, size, agt . 
quantity, Quintil. 

Hrjilvog, fj, ov, (-xtiaoc) of clay 
earthen, Isocr. p. 618, Eekk., Dem 
47, 15. 

U?]?liov, ov, -6, Pelion, a mountaii 
in Thessaly, fnow Zagora or Petras, 
II. 2, 743, etc.f, and Hes. : also a 
town in Thessaly, II. — f2. a town ol 
Illyria on the Macedonian border. 
Arr. An. 1, 5, 5. 

~n.n?auT7}g, ov, b, fern. -uTig, idog 
(Jlr/iiov 1) of or from Pelion, fluA- 
Kog n., Iolcos at the base of Pelioni, 
Eur. Med. 484. 

Jlr]7io8aT7]g, ov, 6, (7T7]?i6g, palvo) 
mud-walker, name of a frog in Batr. [d] 

Ylv^oyovog, ov, (7t7]?,6g,*y£Vtj) born 
from clay : in Call. Jov. 3, the giants 
are called nrrfkbyovoi, =. yTjyEvslg, 
earth-born, for which Hesych. and 
E. M. read TlTjluyovoi or UyXayo- 
vsg, Pelagonians, but needlessly, Loh. 
Phryn. 658. 

U7]?io6o i U£Oh C), to build of clay 
Anth. P. 10, 4 and 5 : from 

U7]?Lod6jUog, ov, (iTTjAog, Sifio) build 
ing of clay or earth : but — II. proparox. 
! TrrjAooojiog, ov, pass., clay-built, Antn 
P. 9. 662. 

Tl7]?.0£pyL7], t), Ion. for irrfkovpyla. 

U7]?o07tut£co, <j, f. -7/go), to walk on 
clay or mud. Hence 

tlr]Xo7xdTLdeg, al, mud-treadtis, s 
kind of shoes or boo is with thiei, 
soles, Hipp. 

UtjXotc ?M0og, ov, (Jr^/./^, irAuGCO) 
moidding day, a potter, L uC. Prom. I 

n^ZoTT/lacrroc, ov, {.TXTpvOg, irlaif 
cu) moulded fion cay, Aesch V 


11HMA 


IIHN1 


IIHPJ2 


Hylon oi£u, w, (TT7j?M( noieuy to 
hake muddy, x^bva, Lye. 473. 

ILrj'koTTOtrjTiKog, 77, ov, Diosc. ; aid 
rTjTiOTTOUKog, 77, ov, of or belonging to 
a TVTjXoTTOtog : from 

YlnTiOTTOLOc; , ov, (TT7]%6g, ttol£o) ma- 
king mud or dirt. — II. — TTifkoTrXaQog, 
dub. 

ITHAO'2, ov : b, which form re- 
mains unchanged in Dor. ; also 7) Tr- 
ace, to Eust. : — clay, earth, esp. such 
is was used by the mason and potter, 
Lat. lutum, Hdt. 2, 36, 136, Ar. Av. 
839, Plat. Theaet. 147 A: though 
•Kufkoq was sometimes used merely 
for mud, Lat. coenum, Hdt. 2, 5 ; 4, 
28 (for which j3bp(3opog, iXvg, were 
the proper words) ; proverb., e^u ko- 
H%eiv TTTjlcv iroda, Aesch. Cho. 697 ; 
and dust is called ifdcrtg i iri]2>ov tjv- 
vovpog, Id. Ag. 495.-2. metaph., the 
clay or matter from which things, and 
esp. man are made ; no doubt from 
the legend of Prometheus, whence 
Call, calls man b tt. b Jlpojuydeug, 
Ft. 87, cf. 133, Ar. Av. 686. — II. in 
poets also, thick or muddy wine, wine- 
lees, Soph. Fr. 928, cf. Casaub. et 
Schweigh. ad Ath. 383 C ; hence it 
has been punningly connected with 
naTrrfkog, cf. bvdvTievu : — Trrjlog was 
even used for olvog itself, but prob. 
only in very late poets, Wern. Tryph. 
349. (Akin to Lat. pal-us.) 

Hr)7„oTpo<$>og, ov, (Trrjlog, rpecjxj) 
reared in mud or soft soil, Opp. C. 1, 
288, 

Hrjlovpyia, ag, 7/, Ion. -epyirj, the 
business of a rrrfkovpybg, Aretae. : 
from 

liqlovpyog, bv, {rrrfi^bg, *£py<y) a 
worker in clay, Luc. Prom. 2. 

iUnTiovrJiaKog, 7?, ov, of Pelusium, 
Pelusiac, Hdt. 2, 15. 

iHnXovGLOV, ov, to, Pelusium, a 
city of Aegypt, at the eastern mouth 
>f the Nile, Strab. p. 802 ; cf. Hdt. 2, 
5, sqq. 

]YLr]\ovGLog,a, ov,— H7]lovGtaKbg ; 
esp. to TLrjTiovoiOv GTOfia, the Pelusiac 
mouth of the Nile, Hdt. 2, 17; cf. 
Bahr Hdt. vol. 1, p. 905. 

TLrj\o<popecd, ti, to carry clay, Ar. 
Av. 1142, Eccl. 310 : from 

UirXo^bpog, ov, (TT?jl6g, (pepcj) car- 
rying clay. 

Il?i?ibxvTog, ov, {irrjlog, x™) cast 
in clay, earthen, Anth. P. 10, 16. 

U?1?i6ojxaL, (jrrjloe) as pass., to be- 
come clay. — II. to be covered with, roll 
i>i mire, Plut. 2, 831 A, 980 E. 

I\fjAv^,—paydg,arent, de/t.Gramm. 

Hifkiobng, eg, (TCT]?iog, eldog) like 
clay or earth, clayey, 1 hue. 6, 101 : 
muddy, dirty, Plat. Phaed. 113 B. 
Hence 

t!I?7/l(j$?7C ALfirjv, 6, (muddy haven) 
Pelodes portus, the outer bay of Bu- 
throtum, Strab. p. 324. 

TLnAuetg, eaaa, ev, poet, for 7tt]a6- 
drjg, Opp. H. 4, 520, Noun. 

XlrjAtdGLg , ecjg. 77, (Trrjl.oofiai) a wal- 
lowing in mire, Plut. 2, 1 66 A, ubi v. 
W yttenb. 

tlrj/ua, aTog, to, which remains un- 
changed in Dor. : (Trdcrjw, TTTjGOfiat, 
K£iTJ}da) . — suffering, misery, woe, bane, 
freq. in Horn., and Hes., Pind., and 
Trag., both in sing, and pi. : strength- 
ened, nanbv tt., Tifjjia dvng, Od. 5, 
179 ; 14, 338 ; tt. T?/g arrjg, Soph. Aj. 
363 ; TriincLTa ettl TTtjfiaGL, Soph. Ant. 
593, cf. W-ss. Hdt. 1, 68 :— in Horn., 
a pers. is freq. called Trrj/.id nvi, a 
bane to..., (cf. Soph. O. T. 379) ; and 
oe off., uses the phrase Trjfxa k^aiv 
6eiv, tlOevcll tivi; and so in pass., 
Kijaa. KV?Uv5eTai tivl, 11. I 1 , 347, Od. 
1180 


2, 163 : — of the iron and anvh, 7tt}/z' 
£ttI 7T?}/xaTL keltq.1, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 
67. — Poet. word. Hence 

Jl-n/uLaivo) : f. -avti, the fut. mid. 
Ttrjiiuvovixai is only used in pass, 
sig'nf. Soph. Aj. 1155 (wherefore 
Elmsl. and Dind. read TTTjuavel Tig 
or ti, in Ar. Ach. 842) : aor. pass. 
kirrjiA&vdrjv. To bring into misery, 
plunge in woe, ruin, undo : and in 
milder signf. to grieve, distress, Horn., 
Hes., and Trag. ; to harm, injure, ttjv 
yjjv, Hdt. 9, 13 : absol., vnep bpftta 
7T7j/nrjv£Lav, might work mischief in 
transgression of oaths, 11. 3, 299 : for 
which Q. Sm. has bpma Ttn^vaaQaL, 
to violate one's oath, 13, 379. — Pass., 
to suffer hurt or harm, oitde Tig ovv 
fioi vytiv TTrj/btuvd?], Od. 14, 255, cf. 8, 
563, Aesch. Pr. 334, etc.— Poet, word, 
used also by Hdt. 1. c, and Plat. Rep. 
364 C, Legg. 862 A, 933 E. Hence 

TL^/aavaig, 77, a violation, injuring : 
and 

Hr//u,avTEog, a, ov, to be violated, 
violable : and 

Hn/navTog, 7], bv, injured, violated. 

Il?]fj,ov?j, fjg, rj, (jrrjiudv) poet, for 
Trfifia, freq. in Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 
237, Soph. Tr. 1189, etc.— Poet, word, 
used also by Thuc. 

Uii/LLog, interrog. partic, when ? cf. 
?///oc and 7777/00. 

HrjiioavvT], rig, 7],— TT7][iovrj, TrrJ/ia, 
Aesch. Pr. 1058. 

Yirjpudv, ov, (TTT/fia) baneful, Orph. 
H. 1, 31 : cf. dirf}/J.G)v. 

Ulr/veibg, ov, 6, the Peneus, the 
chief river of Thessaly, rises in Mt. 
Pindus,flows throu gh the vale of Tem- 
pe, and empties into the Thermai'cus 
sinus, now the Selimbria, II. 2, 752 ; 
Strab. p. 327. — 2. a river of Elis, emp- 
ties into the Ionian sea near Cape 
Chelonatas, now Igliaco, Strab. p. 337. 

■fIl7]V£?ieog, o Ep. gen. -eoio in 
II. 14, 489 (as if from a nom. Jliive- 
Tieog), 6, Peneleus, a leader of the 
Boeotians before Troy, II. 2, 494 : in 
Apollod. son of Hippalmus, an Argo- 
naut, 1, 9, 16. 

UnveTibirri, r/g, rj, Penelope, daugh- 
ter of flcarius and Periboea, niece 
off Tyndareiis, wife of Ulysses, Horn, 
always in poet, form , TLiiveTiO'TrEia. 
tAcc. to Hdt. 2, 145,' mother of Pan 
by Mercury, cf. Luc. Dial. D. 22, 2, 
Cic. N. D. 3, 22f. (Prob deriv. from 
Trr/vog, Tcrjvifa, Welcker Nachtr. zur 
Trilogie, p. 223.) 

ILnveioip, OTTog, b, a kind of duck 
with purple stripes, Alcae. 53, Ar. 
Av. 298, cf. Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 16. 

HH'NH, 770, 77, like 7rrjvog, the 
thread on the bobbin in the shuttle, the 
woof, and in plur, the web, Eur. Hec. 
471, Ion 197: more usu. in the dim. 
form Trr/viov. (Prob. from same root 
as Lat. pannus.) 

JlTjvrjKT], 7jg, 77, v. sub tttjvlkt}. 

Hrjvr/TLg, Dot. Uav&Tig, i.6og, 7), 
the Weaver, i. e. Minerva. 

TLr]vi&!J.ai, dep., Dor. TruviaSo/nai ; 
(■KijvT]) : — to wind thread off a reel for 
the woof; generally, to wind off a reel, 
Theocr. 18, 32. 

UnvLKa, adv., interrog. to ttivikcl, 
TjVLKa, at what point of time ? at what 
hour? as always in Att., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 50, (whereas itote asks vague- 
ly, when ?) ; nnviKa jidliaTa ; about 
what o'clock is it '? Plat. Crito init. ; so 
too, tttivlk! uTTa ; Ar. Av. 1514 ; in 
full, tttjvIk tori Trig riuepag ; lb. 
1498. [?] 

FlnvLKT] or TrrjvTjKr/, 7]g, 77, false hair, 
a vug, Luc. D. Meretr. 5, 3 : also, 
<bei iicrj, evtpixov, tcqoko/xlov. (The 


following derivs. from mixihir] maM 
it very prob. that it is only anothei 
form for Qevdun, in the orig. signt 
of false hair: others from Trrjvof, 

TTTIVT].) [r?] 

ILnvLKL^cj, f. -iau, like <j>cvani£o), U 
cheat, gull, ape. Hence 

UriviKLGjia, aTog, to, a deception, 
cheat. 

UtjvIov, ov, to, dim. form from 
TTTjVog or 7T77V77, the thread wound on 
the bobbin for weaving, the thread of 
the woof, II. 23, 762 ; (acc. to others 
the bobbin or spindle of the shuttte 
itself). — Damm makes it an adj. 
agreeing with h'ltov, the thread upon 
the spindle. — II. a kind of gr, at, Arist. 
H. A. 5, 19, 9. 

HrjVLGjia, a,Tog, to, (Trr/v^u) the 
thread, the spindle, the woof: general- 
ly, a thread, (Eur. ap.) Ar. Ran. 1315. 

HH~N02, 6, like 7^77,= the more 
usu. Trrjvcov. Hence 

U7)vg),= 7T7}vl£o, Gramm. 

TLqijWdXaTTa, 77, (m-jyvvjiL, 6u?mt 
tS) she that freezes the sea, A. B. 

n?)f ig, eug, 77, {TTTjyvvjii) a fixing t'a. 
— II. a putting together, esp. of wood- 
work, Plat. Polit. 280 D. — III. a hard- 
ening: esp. a congealing, coagulation, 
freezing, Id. Phil. 32 A : a curdling., 
Arist. Gen. An. 

jUn^oSupog, ov, b, Pexodorus, a 
Persian satrap of Caria, Plut. Ale)« 
10 : cf. TitZodapog. 

Hrjog, ov, 6, Dor. rruog, which be 
came the common form : — a kinsman 
II. 3, 163, Hes. Op. 343 ; esp. by mar 
riage, a connexion, Lat. affinis, Od. 8, 
581 ; 10, 441 ; — nor was it ever used 
by the ancients expressly of blood- 
relations, Valck. Phoen. 431. (From. 
TcsiTuuai, the tttjoc being emKTTjroi 
avyyevelg, cf. Callicrat. ap. Stob. p 
485, 24, Eur. Andr. 641.) Hence 

n?7oaw?7, 770, 77, relationship by mat 
riage, Ap. Rh. 1, 48. 

nH'PA, ag, Ion. n77p77, 77c. 77, a 
leathern pouch for victuals, etc., a 
wallet, scrip, slung over the shoulders, 
Lat. pera, Od., Ar. Plut. 298, Anth. 

-fUypeca, ag, 7), Ptrea, a region oi 
Thessaly, II. 2, 766, with v. 1. Ihepirj 

TLTjptdiov, ov, to, dim. from Trf)pa, 
Ar. Nub.. 923. [pi] 

U?ipiv, tvog, 6, also TTTjpig, Ivog, 77, 
(iTTjpa) the scrotum or bag of the testi- 
cles, Nic. v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

^pdoVroc, ov, {jrrjpa, deio) binding 
a wallet, ifidg, Anth. P. 9, 150. 

TlTjpo/J-elTjg, ig, (irripog, /liTiog) dis 
abled in the limbs, maimed, Epigr. ap. 
Diog. L. 5, 40. 

nHPO'2, d, ov, disabled in a limb, 
maimed, Lat. debilis : esp. in the or 
gans of sense, blind, 11. 2, 599 ; gen 
erally, stupid, Anth. : — also with dat. 
of parts affected, tt. yvioig, optjuaoi, 
etc., Anth. 

Hrjpotpopog, ov, {jrijpa, (pe.p<.^ car 
rying a wallet. 

TlTjpbo), (J, (7T7lp6g) to lame, maim, 
esp. in the limbs, Ar. Ran. 622, and 
freq. in Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. ; to 
cuelog 7T£7T7ipo)jU£vog, Dem. 247, 12 : 
■ — metaph., to incapacitate, tt. Tiva dV 
bpyrjv, Plat. Phaedr. 257 A; ■KCiTTj- 
pujusvog eig dperrjv, incapacitated for 
reaching virtue, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 
9, 4. 

tnT/pw, oiig, 7), Pero, daughter ol 
Neleus and Chloris, famed for hex 
beauty, wife of Bias, Od. 11, 287.-2. 
mother of the river-god Asopus by 
Neptune, Apollod. 3, 12, ft 

YLrjpcj[j,a, aTog,To, (ttt/pogj) a main* 
ing in the hmbs or sensea, A.?i*t. M&- 
taph. 6. 9. b.. 


ntAi 


niLP 


\l7]pUVi>f*0g, OV, ( TTTJpCL, OVGfid ) 
tamed after a wallet. 

HqpuGti, £0)g > V> {.jrypbo) a maim- 
ing or being maimed in the limbs or 
jienses, Hipp., and Plat. Legg. 874 E, 
925 E ; jr. ruv b(j)daApiuv, Luc. D. 
Marin. 2, 4. 

Ur/aig, t), late form for TTEiatg. 

'Urjcofiai, Ion. fut. of ttuctxcj, Hdt. 

TUjaofiat, late form for neiao/j,at, 
Sit. of ttelOo. 

Hrtcacj, Att. ttt^tto, late pres. form 
frr Ttrj-yvvfiL, Diosc. 

il^rw, ?j.=:iTVTia, very dub. 

H^iCKOf, 6, a piece o/" wood a 7T^- 

n^iiaiOf, a, cn>, (tt?/;£Vc) a cu&if 
£m ? , Hdt. 2, 48, 78, Plat., etc. 

Tlrjxviog, a, ov,=foreg., tt. xpbvog, 
(as we say) ' 6u£ a span,'' Miinnerm. 
2 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 494. 

HrjxvaAEg ifidrtov, to, Ion. word 
^TrapaAovpyig, Poll. 7, 53. 

ILtjxvvo, (irrjxve) to give into the 
arms: — mid. TTTJXvvouat, to take into 
one's arms, embrace, xelpeaat, Rhian. 

12, 121 ; dyocrrC), Nonn. : — but Ap. 
Rh., 4, 972, uses the act. much in 
the signf. of the mid. 

ILrJxvg, ewe, 6, gen. pi. ttjixeuv, 
only late conir. tvt/x^v, Lob. Phryn. 
246. The fore-arm, from the wrist to 
the elbow, Lat. ulna, opp. to f3paxto)V, 
Plat. Tim. 75 A : — poet., generally, 
the arm, ufi(pl 6e bv (j)lAov v'tbv kxeva- 
to tttjxee Aevku, II. 5, 314, cf. Od. 17, 
38 ; so, aevkov Tjfjxvv, Eur. Or. 1466. 
— II. the centre-piece, which joined the 
two horns of an ancient bow, the handle, 
rov ft (sc. rbv bioTov) etti tttix u 
i/iG)v...eAKetv vevpijv, Od. 21, 419 , 6 
de rb^ov 7ffjx vv uveAkev, II. 11, 375 ; 

13, 583, (though in the last place it 
is usu. taken for the horns). — III. in 
plur., oi Tr^eec, are the horns or sides 
<jf the lyre, opp. to Cyybv , the bridge, 
Hdt. 4, 192, where they are made of 
the horns of the bpvr, a kind of ante- 
.qpe : but 7r^a>c sef!ms a ^ s0 t0 De = 
tyrydv, the cross-piece or bridge in which 
the aorns v/ere fitted, and the strings 
fixed with nbAAoiTEg, v. Artemo ap. 
Ath. 637 C, et ibi Schweigh.— IV. in 
the balance, the beam.—Y. as a meas- 
ure of length, the space from the point 
of the elbow to that of the little finger, 
Lat. cubitus, a cubit, orig. containing 
24 bdtxTvAoi, Hdt. 2, 175 ; but, in 1, 
178, he distinguishes the 7T. fiaaikr]- 
iog as longer by three bdnTvXot than 
the /biETptoc : so then, the royal or 
Persian cubit == 27 buKTvAot or 20i 
inches ; the fiETptog was the same 
with the IbioTucbg, or Kotvbg, or 
Asiatic, which like the Samian and 
Aegyptian, was k^a-Kakato-oq = 24 
bdnTvAot or 18£ inches, Wess. ad 
I. c. : — but later this was taken at 
two feet, except that in measuring 
wood and stone the old size was re- 
tained ; hence, ttt/x^c tov tzolgtlkov 
fvAou and 7rrjx v C AtOiKog always 1^- 
feet : — the Txfixvg was sometimes in- 
terchanged with izvy/ir] and trvyuv. 
— VI. a cubit-rule, as we say ' a foot- 
rule,' Ar. Ran. 799, cf. Leon. Tar. 28. 
— VII. an angle, only in the later poets 
of the Anth. (Prob. akin to rcaxvg.) 

m, v. n. 

Hld&, Dor. for iriefa, Dor. part, 
aor. Tridtjac, Theocr. 4, 35. — II. to lay 
hold of, nvd, N. T. 

TLlaivcj ; aor. pass, kiudodnv : pf. 
■treTriaapai , Ael. N. A. 13, 25 : {~iuv) : 
—to make fat, fatten, feed, Pind. N. 9, 
55, Eur. Cycl. 333, Plat., etc.; tt. 
rdova, to fatten or enrich the soil, 
Aesch. Theb W : metaph. to in- 


crease, enlarge, tt?,ovtov, Pind. P. 4, 
267. — 2. metaph., to make wanton, 
Aesch. Ag. 276 : — pass., to wax fat 
and wanton, lb. 1669 ; Exdsatv iriac- 
VEodat, to batten on quarrels, Pind. P. 
2, 101. — 3. to cherish, foster, trjv Qpeva, 
Opp. H. 5, 372 ; /zeAoo, lb. 620 ; fid- 
crana, Anth. P. 5, 294. [Z only in 
Greg. Naz.] 

Tiiakiog, ia, iov, poet, for tticjv, 
Anth. P. 6, 190, 299. 

HtdAog, ov,=foreg., Hipp. : but, — 
2. acc. to Hesych., = TxapdhEVKog, 
whitish. [t] 

UlavrrjpLog, a, ov, fattening, Hipp. 

HiavTitcbc, 7j, 6v,=foreg., Apollon. 
Lex. 

lit UP, to, (tticjv) fat, tallow, suet, 
/?o«Vll. 11, 550 ; 17, 659: any fatty 
substance, oil, even milk, Anth. : — 
hence fatness, the fat part, Foes. Oe- 
con., Hipp. ; then, metaph., like Lat. 
ubertas, the fat of the land, choicest, best, 
H. Horn. Ven. 30 ; so, tt. xGovbg, like 
ovdap upovprir, Anth. P. 9, 555. — In 
etteI ud'Aa TTtap vtt' ovbag (Od. 9, 135, 

H. Horn. Ap. 60), trlap is usu. taken 
as an adj., since of a surety the ground 
is fat beneath; but Buttm., Lexil., 
proposes to write map vtt' ovbag, fat- 
ness is beneath the surface, i. e. the 
soil is rich ; and this sense might be 
given to the common reading, if vtt' 
be taken for vttegti : — Passovv's ob- 
jection, that then it should be vtt' 
(or vtt') ov6el, is of little moment, v. 
Nitzsch ad 1. — Ep. word, never de- 
clined. 

Ulupbr, d, bv, fat, rich, like rciuv, 
Anth. 

lUaafia, aTog, to, (TViatvo) that 
which makes fat, an enricher, fattener, 
of a river, Aesch. Pers. 806. 

Hiaafia, aroc, to, (ttie^u) Dor. for 
TiLEGfia, Eubul. Orth. 1, 11: [7rZ] 

Tiiaofibc, ov, b, (TUatvo) a fattening. 
—U.fat, Ael. N. A. 13, 25. 

f liiaaog, ov, b, Piasus, an ancient 
hero of the Pelasgi, Strab. p. 621. 

UlaOTTjpLOg, 0V,= TU£GTT)pL0g. 

HlaTTjpiog, ov,=foreg., Heliod. 

iliiyprjg, r]Tog, b, Pigres, a Paeo- 
nian, Hdt. 5, 12. — 2. son of Seldomus, 
commander of the Carian fleet, Id. 7, 
98. — A brother of Artemisia, compo- 
ser of a Batrachomyomachia, Plut. 
— 3. an interpreter of the younger 
Cyrus, from Caria, Xen. An. 1, 2, 17. 
— Others in Anth. 

UidaKiTig, tdog, r), (rctba^) growing 
at or about the spring, ftoTavai, Hipp. : 
of the spring or fountain, vvfi<j>ai, Anth. 
No masc. TTtbaKLTrig, is found. 

JllduKOEtg, Eooa, ev, {rclba^) gush- 
ing, Aifidg, Eur. Andr. 116. 

YlZdaKuoTig, sg, [ttlSu^, Eldog) full 
of springs, tottoi, Plut. Aemil. 14: 
7T. obp%, of a woman's breasts, Id. 2, 
496 A. 

n?(5af, uKOg, i], a spring, fountain, 
II. 16, 825, Hdt. 4. 198, Eur. Andr. 
285; tt. paybg, Anth. P. 6, 238.— 
The masc. 6 Tribal is very dub. (Cf. 
ttlSvu.) 

UlSda),—TTidvo), very dub. 

TlldrjEiq, EGoa, ev, (tribal;) rich iti 
springs, 'ibrj, II. 11, 183. 

iTLtbotcog, ov, b, Pidocus, an Athe- 
nian, father of Demarchus, Xen. Hell. 

I, 1, 29. 

UlbvEig, Ecsca, EV,=TTtbr]Eig, dub. 

\Tllbvrrjg, ov, b, (strictly the spring- 
er) Pidutes, a Trojan from Percote, L. 
6, 30 ; [v] from 

Hlbvcj, to make to gush forth", Tag 
apxdq tQv' Trora/uuv, v. 1. Arist. Me- 
teor. 1, 13, 10: — pass. TTibvouai, to 
gush forth, Nic. 1 h. 302. (Acc. to 


old Gramm. Tubvu and tt^Omw tverf 
the same word, as (accidentally) ojj 
spring is used in both senses ; iience 
tribal : others refer it to tuttIoku.. 
ttIou.) [£>] 

Hie, for ettle, 3 sing. aor. of 7rmj, 
Od. [I] 

Uleelv, Ep. inf. aor. of ttivu> foi 
ttleIv, Horn., and Hes. 
HiE&u, v. sq. 

liti^o), f. ttiego) : aor. pass, iirte 
cdrjv, in Hipp. etuexOtiv : pf. pass. 
TTETTiEO'juat, in Hipp. Tr£TTi£y/j.ai, in! 
TTETTtExQat ; cf. TTtE^tg. In Od. we 
find also an impf. ttle&vv for ettle 
$ovv, as if from ttle&u, 12, 174 : also 
part. pass. TTiEfrv/iEvog, Hdt. 3, 146 j 
6, 108 ; ETTLEfyvvro, Polyb. 11, 33, 3 ; 
act. TTLE^ovvrog-, Plut. Thes. 6 : — cf. 
also iria^o). 

To press, squeeze, so as to extrac» 
juice : — hence to press tight, make fast, 
Od., Hes., &c. ; ttle^elv Tivd ev bsa- 
fiolg, Od. 8, 336.— II. metaph., to op- 
press, straiten, distress, tt. 7} banavT) 
Hdt. 5, 35 ; tt. Atfibg, Aesch. Clio 
250; and so freq. in Ar., as Eq. 259, 
Nub. 437, etc. ; |so in pass. Sol. 5, 
37f : esp. to press hard, follow '•lose, 
Lat. premere, urgere, Tovg kvavrtovg, 
Hdt. 9, 63 : — so in pass., iroAEfiu ttli- 
adsig, Id. 4, 11, etc., and freq. in' Xen, 
— 2. to repress, stifle, xbAov, Pind. O. 
6, 61 : to press in argument, msist on 
Tt, Polyb. 

UZelv, inf. aor. of ttlvu, Horn. 

JltEipa, t), pecul. fern, of ttiov oi 
Tuapbg, fat, rich, in Horn. usu. tt. 
dpovpa, yj] TTiEipai 7Tb?i£ig,rich, pros 
perous cities, 11. 18, 541, cf. Plat. 
Cnti. Ill B; balg TriEtpa, a rich, 
plenteous meal, II. 19, 180; of wood, 
resinous, juicy, Soph. Tr. 766 : ic 
Theocr. 18, 29, Wordsw. proposes 
TTtEtpa kXdra dr.., v. ad 1.— Thia 
fern., which also occurs in Att. prose, 
was seldom used of animal fatness : 
but Arist. Probl. 10, 19, has yluTTa 

TTLEpa. [I] 

jlLiEAog, ov, b, Pielus, son of Pyr 
rhus and Andromache, Paus. 1,11,1. 

TITeHEv, Ion. inf. aor. of ttlvu foi 
ttielv, Horn., and Hes. 

JltE^tg, Eug, t), (ttiego) a pressing, 
squeezing, but only in the new Ionic 
of Hipp., for the common itlegic 

, „. . 

iUtspEg, tiv, Ot, the Pieres , Pierians^ 

a Thracian people, dwelling originally 
on the borders of Thessaly, latei 
around Mt. Pangaeus, Hdt. 7, 112; 
Thuc. 2, 99 ; Strab., who calls them 
also UtEptoTai, p. 443, places them 
on the Thermai'cus sinus. 

■fTlLEpia, ag, Ion. -«?,??c, and TliEpig, 
(dog, j), Pieria, a province of the latei 
Macedonia, on the coast of the Ther- 
mai'cus sinus, north of Mt. Olympus, 
II. 14, 226; Strab. etc., p. 330, p. 
410. — 2. a district of Syria, Strab. p. 
749. — II. fern. pr. n., wife of Oxylus, 
Paus. 5, 4, 4. 

UisplbEg, at, the Pierides, name ol 
the Muses, either as daughters ot 
Pierus, or as haunting Mount Pierur; 
in Thessaly. cf. Miiller Literat. ol 
Greece ] p. 27, Hes. Th. 53, and 
Pind. P. 6, 49: the sing. JilEpig it 
little used, fv. Hor Od. 4, 3, 18. 

YilEptrjdEV, adv., from Pieria in 
Thessaly, Hes. Op. 1, H. Horn. Mere 
85. 

UliEpitiog, 7], bv, of Pir-aa (I. 1) 
Pierian, t) H. ttlggt], Hat. 4, 195 : 4 
n. Kblrrog, Thuc. 2, 99. 

tllisptog, a, ov,= foreg., to IiU 
otov cpog,= Ui£pog (1. 1), Thuc. 5, 13 

iUlEpig, iboc, v. sub JlufASt^ 


meA 


moo 


niKP 


'lluptvv, uvog, 6, Pierion, masc. 
M.'n., Plut. A ex. 50. 

YLlepbg, d, bv,— TTiap6g, Anth. 

iUtepog, ov, b, Mt. Pierus, in Thes- 
saly on the Macedonian border, sacred 
-o the Muses, in Thuc 5, 13, Ylupiov 
jpog . in Paus. 9, 29, 3, also ?; Tltepia. 
— 2— Udpog, q. v. — II. masc. pr. n., 
Pierus, a Thracian, son of Magnes 
and tne Muse Clio, Apollod. 1, 3, 3. 
—2- a Macedonian, who introduced 
tee worship of the Muses into Thes- 
fciae, Paus. 9, 29, 6. 

TLitGLp:og J ov, (ttls^O)) pressing. 

TliecL(;, euq, 7j, (Tuefa) a pressing, 
squeezing, Arist. Part. An. 4, 10, 25 : 
cf. TVlE^Lg. [Z] 

IlleGfja, arog, to, {ttu^o) any thing 
pressed or squeezed: whether, the pulpy 
mass left after pressing, Hipp. ; or, 
the juice pressed out, Diosc, v. Foes. 
Oecon — U.=irle<yie, Mel. 49. 

Hleafj.bg, ov, b,=meffig, Hipp. 

Hlco-rjp, rjpog, 6, a squeezer : also 
=^sq., Diosc. 

JUearripiov, ov, to, (sc. hpyayov), 
< machine for pressing, a press, Diosc; 
also TTl&GTTjpLOV, TTLaTTjpLOV. Neut. 

from 

HiEGTjjpioc, ov, also TTiaaT- and 
TTtaT-, pressing, squeezing. 

HleoTor, 7], ov, {ttle^cJ) compressible, 
yielding to pressure, Arist. Meteor. 
4, 9, 19. 

tiieoTpov, OV, TO, = TCieCTTjpiOV, 

Galen. [I] 

LllTjetg, eaaa, ev, poet, for ntuv, 
Leon. Tar. 13. 

UWdKvrj, rjg, Vi Att - Qtd&Kvi], La- 
con. Tcloanvrj : {wldoc) : — a sort of 
wine-cask or jar, Ar. Plut. 546 : hence, 
in Ar. Eq. 792, oineiv ev rate irida- 
tcvaig, to live in casks, as some of the 
poor Athenians were forced to do 
during the Peloponn. war, cf. Thuc. 
2, 14, 17 : — a drinking cup: — in Dem. 
871, 22, reckoned among cncevij yeup- 
yina. — The word is taken for a dim. 

HWukviov, ov, to, dim. from <ru- 
Oukvt], Eubul. Incert. 7. 

UWdKoc, Dor. for iridnicog, Ar. 
Ach. 907. 

UWdvevo/uai, (rridavog) dep. mid., 
= sq. Artemid., Clem. Al. 

LLlddvoTioyeai, d>, (TTidavoTibyog) to 
bring reasons for persuading or making 
probable, to use probable arguments, 
Arist. Eth. N. 1, 3, 4 ; cf. Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10, 87. Hence 

LLlddvoTioyla, ag, i), a bringing of 
persuasive or probable arguments, Plat. 
Theaet. 163 A. 

TLWuvoXoyLKog, r), ov, able to bring 
probable arguments : r) -Kf) (sc. Tex vr l)> 
=foreg. Arr. Epict.: from 

HWuvo?i6yog, ov, {judavbg, teyu) 
speaking so as to persuade. 

UiduvoTToieo, d>, (iridavog, ttol^cj) 
to make shrewd, sharpen the wits of one. 

TLWdvbg, r), ov, {Treidui) calculated 
to persuade ; and so, — 1. of persons, 
persuasive, having the power of persua- 
sion, influential, esp. of popular speak- 
ers, tt. Tolg izoTJiolg, Thuc. 6, 35 ; 
and of their arguments, Ar. Thesm. 
464; "kbyoi davfiaaiug dig tt., Dem. 
928, 14: — c. inf., persuasive in doing, 
Eur. Or. 906 ; it. ?Jyeiv, Plat. Gorg. 
479 C : c. gen., tt. ox^ov, Meineke 
Me««and. p. 222—2. so of manners, 
persuasive, winning, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 
3; cf. Meineke ibid. p. 575.-3. of 
reports, and the like, plausi ble, credible, 
Hdl. 2, 123 : — hence, probable, likely, 
Lat. verisimilis, Id. 1, 214, freq. in 
Plat. — 4. of works of art, producing 
iilnsici s true ic nature, natura', Xen. 
1182 


Mem. 3, 10, 7. — II. pass., easy to per- 
suade, credulous, Aesch. Ag. 485, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Parm. 133 B.— 2. obedient, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 10 ; tt. Aoyw, Id. Oec. 
13, 9. — 111. Adv. -vug, persuasively, 
plausibly, Ar. Thesm. 268, Plat. 
Phaedr. 269 C, etc.; compar. -d)Tepov, 
Id. Gorg. 456 C. Hence 

UlddvoTr/g, r/Tog, i), persuasiveness, 
plausibility, Plut. 2, 1040 B : — of argu- 
ments, speciousness, Plat. Legg. 839 
D, etc. 

LlWdvovpytKog, fj, ov, belonging to 
a Tzidavovpyog : r/ -Krj (sc. Texvrj), 
persuasiveness, Plat. Soph. 222 C sq.: 
from 

UWdvovpydg, ov, {ludavog, *epyo) 
making probable or persuasive. 

LJWdvbo, d>, (rnOavog) to make prob- 
able, Arist. Rhet. 3, 7, 4. 

HWdpiov, ov, to, dim. from ntdog, 
a keg. [a] 

TLldeiag, ov, 6, a meteor shaped like 
a jar, Procl. : also izidog. 

UWeadat, inf. aor. 2 mid. from 
necdo, Horn. 

TLWeuv, uvog, 6, {ntdog) a place 
where casks are put, a cellar, Diod., v. 
Lob. Phryn. 166.— LL.= 7cidog, Anth. 

TlWr/Kd?i,d)7r7]i;, enog, b, (Trid^Kog, 
uXd)Tcr]^) an ape-fox, an animal in 
Ael. N. A. : also a nickname for 
men. 

Uidf/Keiog, a, ov, apish. 

TLldrjKXdevg, eog, 6, (irldnKog) a 
young ape, Ael. N. A. 7, 47. 

ILWrjKL^o, f. -iao), (7Tl6r]Kog) to play 
the ape, Ar. Vesp. 1290, cf. vtcottlO-. 
Hence 

lUOvKto-jiog, ov, 6, a playing the 
ape, aping, playing jackanape's tricks, 
like flatterers, Ar. Eq. 887, M. Anton. 
9, 37. 

UidnKoeLdrjg, eg, (nLdrjKog, eloog) 
ape-like, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 16. 

TildriKOjiop^og, ov,{TzidrjKog, p.op<l>7]) 
ape-shaped, Lyc. 1000. 

Tl'idrjKog, Dor. TriddKog, ov, b, an 
ape, Archil. 59, Ar. Ach. 120, etc. ; 
also tt'lOt}^ and ttlQov : hence, as 
nickname for a trickster, Ar. Ach. 
907, as also Demosth. calls Aeschines 
7r. avTOTpayinbg, 307, 25 i— proverb., 
av-l \eovTog tc. yiyveodai, Plat. Rep. 
590 B ; tt. ev irop^vpa, Paroemiogr. 
— II. a sort of ce'kdx'r]- (Doubtless 
from TveLdu, iridav6g,=(iL(id), from 
its propensity to mimic, cf. iridavbg ; 
like Lat. simia from similis,simulo.) \t] 

iIll6j]K0VGat, d>v, al, the Pithecusae 
insulae, two islands on the coast of 
Campania, Strab. p. 247: ol H...aaloi, 
inhab. of P., Id. p. 246. 

nWrjiiotydyeo, d>, {TTidrjuog, (f>ayelv) 
to eat ape 's flesh, Hdt. 4, 194. 

TUdTjKotyopog, ov, (7TL6rjKog, (pepu) 
carrying apes, Luc. Pise. 47. 

TUQr]Kd)d7ig,eg,— TTi6r]K.oeidr]g, Arist. 
Physiogn. 6, 31. 

TllQr][iiov, TrWf/VLog, ov,~TxeLd-. 

Tiidr]^, TjKog, 6, = irLdrjuog. — 2. a 
divarf ap. Suid. [T] 

JlLdrjaag, part. aor. 1 of iretdco, 
without any pres. TTtdeo) in use. 

UWi, irreg. 2 sing, imperat. aor. 2 

Of 7TIV0). 

TiWiGKog, ov. 6, dim. from TxiQog, 
Lat. doliolus, prob. 1. Plut. Camill. 20. 

JildiT-ng, ov, b, fern. -iTig, tdog, 
cask-shaped, Diosc. 

UWbyaaTpog, ov, {iz'idog, yaaTrjp) 
pot-bellied, Euthyd. ap. Ath. 116 B. 

TllOoyuGTup, opog, b, ^,=foreg., 
Lob. Phryn. 660. 

Hidptyta, ag, ?), (irLdog, olyvvfii) 
an opening of casks, esp. to ta«te new 
wine. — II. tu Trtdotyia, a festival on 
the 11th of Anthesterion, being the 


first of the Anthesteria, like the V m» 
ha of the Romans, Plut. 2, 655 B, 
735 D. 

HXdoKOLTrjg, ov, b, (rrcCog, ko[tq 
one who sleeps in a cask, epith. O 
Diogenes. 

TlLOog, ov, 6, a wine-jar, Od. 2, 340, 
23, 305, Hes., etc. ; not like our cask, 
for it was usu. of earthenware, tt. iceod' 
fjiivog, Hdt. 3, 96 (cf. Plat. Lacb. 181 
B, Gorg. 493 A); having a wide 
mouth, Od. 23, 305 ; covered with a 
close-fitting lid, Hes. Op. 98: Croesui 
sent silver tt'lOol to the Delphic tern 
pie, Hdt. 1 , 51. — Proverbs, fay ntdov, 
from Diogenes, Paroemiogr. ; ttiOo^ 
UTrXr/GTog, from the pierced cask ol 
the Danai'ds, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 11, 4. 
— II. any thing like a cask or jar, esD, 
=TTLdeiag, Arist. Mund. 4, 24. (Acc 
to Buttm.=0/(5oo, whence also Lat 
fidelia : prob. akin to our butt, Germ. 
Butte, Butte.) [i] Hence 

HWudng, eg, {Txidog, eldog) like a 
cask. 

Ylidov, 6,=TTl6iiKog, an ape, i. e. « 
flatterer, Pind. P. 2, 132. [I] 

TLWuv, cbvog, b,— TTided>v, Pherec\ 
Pet. 5. 

ILlPjv, part. aor. 2 of ireidu, Pind 
P. 3, 50. 

illtdov, ovog, 6, Pithon, masc. pi. 
n., in Arr. ; etc. 

tHi/ce vTeg, uv, ol,=HcKevTivo/, 
Strab. 

illiKevTia, ag, rj, Picentia, capital 
of the Picentini, Strab. p. 251. 

^TliKevTLVOt, ov, ol, the Picentim 
or Picentes, a branch of ihe Sabines, 
Strab. p. 240. — 2. a people on the 
Tyrrhenian sea between Campania 
and Lucania, planted there by the 
Romans as a colony, Id. 251 : hence, 
7) TLlKeVTivr/, the territory of the P. 
Id. p. 240. 

IliKepiov, ov,To,=j3ovTvpov, Hipp.: 
said to be a Phrygian word. 

iUiKog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Picus, Plut. Num. 15. 

n</cpa£cj,= sq., Epict. ap. Stob. p. 
31, Clem. Al. 

TLiKpaivo), (TTinpog) strictly, to maks 
sharp, keen or bitter, esp. to the taste, 
pungent or bitter. — 2. metaph., to em 
bitter, anger, irritate, LXX : — Pass., 
to grow angry, Theocr. 5, 120 ; to 
foster bitter feelings, Plat. Legg. 731 
D ; to vex one's self, Antiph. Lemn. 3. 
— 3. of style, to make harsh or rugged, 
StdleKTov, Dion. H., Demosth. 55. 
Hence 

UtKpavTlKog, r), ov, embittering. 
Adv. -Kug, diaTideadat, Sext. Emp. 
p. 442. 

Hiicpag, ddog, pecul. fern, of ttl 
upog, for TTiupd. 

ILLKpaGjj.bg, ov, b, (7rt/cpa£b) bitter 
ness : bitter feeling, LXX. 

UiKpia, ag, i), (irtKpbg) bitterness, 
LXX. — 2. of temper, harshness, cruelty, 
Dem. 580, 1, Polyb. 15, 4, 11 ; Trpbc 
Ttva, Plut. Cor. 15. 

Uacptdiog, a, ov, (iriKpog) somewhat 
bitter; as name of a kind of olive, Ath. 
78 A. [pt] ■ 

Uucpl^G), (TTLKpbg) to be or becomr 
bitter, taste bitter, Strab. 

HiKpig, toog, r), (iriKpog) a bitter 
herb, esp. succory, endive, Arist. H. A. 
9, 6, 8, Theophr. 

~LlLK.pbydp.og, ov, (iriKpog, ya/utv) 
whose nuptials are embittered, Od. 1. 
266, etc. : married unhappily. 

TLtKpbyA'JGGog, ov, {rcLKpbg, yldo 
Ga) of sharp or cutting tongue, tt. dpai, 
bitter curses, Aesch. Theb. 787. 

ILiKpoKapTrog. ov, (tclkooc, Kapnb$ 
hearing bitter fruit, Aescti. Theb (>T>3 


MI AH 


niAfl 


iiiMr. 


ll IKpOTTOlOg, OV, (iTlKpCg, TVOlEto) 

making bitter. 

linipog, d, ov, poet, also 6g, 6v 
Od. 4, 406. Strictly (as Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. er£7reuK77f has shown) 
pointed, sharp, keen, biOTog, fieXe/iva, 
Horn.: hence, generally, piercing, pun- 
^ent to the sense ; — 1. of taste, sharp, 
pungent, bitter, fii^a, II. 11, 846 ; aA/Ltrj, 
Od. 5, 323, etc. (which is the pre- 
vailing signf. in the derivs.) ; so of 
salt-water, opp. to y?iVKvg, Hdt. 7, 
35 ; ti?.uvpbg /ecu tt., Plat. Legg. 705 
A ; utz' 5fi(j)aKog ninpag olvov, Aesch. 
Ag. 970. — 2. of smell, sharp, pungent, 
Od. 4,406. — 3. of feeling, keen, piercing, 
todivsg, II. 11,271. — 4. of sound, pierc- 
ing, shrill, ol/utoyf/, Soph. Phil. 189, 
<t>66yyoc, Id. O. C. 1610; oip, Ar. Pac. 
805. — 5. generally, painful, cruel, hate- 
ful, Od. 17, 448, cf. Hdt. 7, 35 :— so 
of acts, words, etc., bitter, harsh, stern, 
cruel, 7T. teaevtu, Pind. I. 7 (6), 69 ; 
Tt/Liupta, uycov, vofior, Aesch. Pers. 
473, Soph. Aj. 1239, Ar. Av. 1045 ; 
ovdev rye uvdyKTjg TUKporepov, An- 
tipho 116, 42; etc. — 6. of persons, 
cruel, eg Tiva, Hdt. 1, 123 ; also hate- 
ful, hostile, tiv'i, to one, Aesch. Cho. 
234, Eum. 152, Soph. Phil. 254, etc., 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 963.-7. bitter, sad, 
sorrowful, ddicpvov, Od. 4, 153 ; vriKpd 
bpvig, Soph. Ant. 424. — II. compar. 
and superl. lunpoTepog, ninpoTarog, 
never TriKpurepog, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
$ 65 Anrn. 2, "and Addenda. — III. 
Adv. -pug, bitterly, Soph. O. C. 994 ; 
harshly, severely, freq. in Dem. : su- 
perl. -orara, Polyb. 1,72,3. (On the 
root, v. tcevktj sub fin.) [i in Horn, 
and Ep. ; but X oft. in Trag., as 
Aesch. Pers. 473, Ag. 970, Soph. Aj. 
500, and in Theocr. 8, 74 :—t there- 
fore not long by nature as in /uicpog.] 
Hence 

UucpoTrjg, rjTog, }), bitterness, esp. 
of taste, Plat. Theaet. 159 E, Tim. 
83 B, etc. — II. metaph. harshness, 
mielty, Hdt. 1, 130, Eur. EL 1014, 
Plut. 

HtKpoxolog, ov, (TUKpog, x o ^-V) full 
of bitter gall, bilious, Hipp. : metaph. 
splenetic, Anth. 

Hticpoa), to, (itLKpog) to make bitter : 
to embitter, like iriKpaivo. 

tHf/crat, tov, at, Pictae, a place on 
the Latina via, Strab. p. 237. 

UiKTig, v. sub nvKTig. 

iUtKroveg, tov, oi, the Pictones, a 
people of Aquitania, on the Liger, 
Strab. p. 190. 

TLiXsog, ov, d, (TTiAog) the pileus or 
cap given to Roman slaves when 
freed, Polyb. 30, 16, 3. [i] 

ILlAEto, to, f.-f/ato,=.7riAdco, in pass., 
Anth. P. 6, 282 :— also in pass., to be 
close pressed, Ap. Rh. 4, 678, Anth. 
Plan. 333. Hence 

TL'ikriiia, arog, to, ivool or hair made 
into felt, apiece of felt, Galen. — 2. any 
thing made thereof: hence= 7rlXog, 
Call. Fr. 124, 123— II. in gen. any 
thing pressed clase,!?. vitpovg, a pack of 
cloud, Arist. Mund. 4, 17. [i] 

UiATjtTEi, for tpiATjtTEig, barbarism 
in Ar. Thesm. 1190. 

lliATj&ig, ecog, i), (tuaeo) a felting 
of wool : also — 2. = niAn/ia, Plat. 
Legg. 849 C. — II. generally, a pressing 
close, making close or compact, thicken- 
ing, Parmenid., Plat. Tim. 58 B, 76 C. 

lliXnrrjg, ov, b, (ttiAeco) a felt- 
maker, hatter. — II. in genl. one who 
presses tight or close. Hence 

HlXrjTLKog , 7), ov, of. belonging to 
f'll-making, etc. : ?) -Kf} (sc. Tsrvrj), 
ln.jjelt<>r's ir hatter's traSe. Plat. Polit. 


TLiATjTog, 7], ov, (ttiaelo) felted, oj 
fell, Plat. Tim. 74 B — II. generally, 
that, may be pressed close without re- 
turning to its shape, opp. to elastic, 
Arist. Meteor. 4, 9, 23. 

UlAidiov, cv, to, dim. from niAog, 
Lat. pileolus, Ar. Ach. 439, Plat. Rep. 
406 D, Dem. 421, 22. [Ai] 

IliAivog, 7], ov, (TriAog) made of felt. 

UlAiov, ov, to, dim. from iriAog, 
Polyb. 35, 6, 4. 

IliALotiog, ov, 6, dim. from rriAog, 
Diosc. 

TLi?„vdto, to,= 7T£Ad£to, to bring near 
to, tlv'l tl : but only found once, 
(SopEag Spvg TUAva xdovf., brings them 
to earth, Hes. Op. 508.— More freq. 
as pass., TriXva/xat (but with no act. 
form TTiAvrifiL), to draw near to, come 
near, approach, c. dat., upfiaTO, xdovl 
iriAvavTO, the chariots go close to the 
ground, II. 23, 368 ; so, etc'. ovSei 
7TL?^vaTaL, II. 19, 93; dofioioi tzlavcl, 
thou drawest nigh the house, H. Horn. 
Cer. 115; and, when there are two 
subjects, absol., yala nal ovpavbg 
ttIavclto, earth and sky threatened to 
meet in the storm, Hes. Th. 703 : — in 
II. 22, 402, absol., xatTai iriXvavTO, 
— which gives no tolerable sense ; 
Spitzn. receives the old. v. 1. irt- 

TVaVTO. 

UiAoEidijg, eg, {irViog, ddog) like 
felt, Stob. 

JXiAoizoifio, to, to make felt or hats: 
in genl.— 7TL/Jto. Hence 

Hl?.07COirjTlic6g, 71, ov, of, belonging 
to felt-making. 

UlAoiTOua, ag, 7), felt-making. 

TllACKOUKOg, 7], 0V,~TCt%0'K0l7jTl- 

Kog. 

TliAOKOLog, ov, making felt : 6 it., a 
hatter. 

ni~AOS, ov, 6, wool or hair wrought 
into felt, used as a lining for helmets, 
11. 10, 265; or shoes, Hes. Op. 540, 
cf. Plat. Symp. 220 B : also, the lining 
of a cuirass, Arist. H. A. — II. any thing 
made of felt, esp. a felt-hat, hat,Hes. Op. 
544 ; TTLAovg Tidpag tpopiovai, they 
wear turbans for hats, Hdt. 3, 12, cf. 
7, 62, et v. sub iriAidiov (such hats 
were also called TTETatroi from the 
shape) : tx. xo-AKOvg, a brazen hat, i. e. 
helmet, Ar. Lys. 562.-2. felt-cloth, 
used for carpets, mats, tents, Hdt. 4, 
23, 73, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 7 : a felt- 
cuirass, Thuc. 4, 34. — III. a ball, globe, 
esp. that of the heavens and of the 
earth, Lat. pila, Paus. (nisi legend. 
TzoAog). — IV. for the Lat. pilus, i. e. 
or do triariorum, as in primus pilus. 
(Lat. PIL US, Germ. FILZ, our 
FELT.) 

TLlAOtpopEto, to, (TCiAotbopog) to wear 
a felt-hat ; to wear an apex, like the 
Roman famines, App. Civ. 1, 65. 

Jl[?iO<pop'.Kog, 7), ov, accustomed to 
wear a TrlXcg, Luc. Scyth. 1 : from 

TLlAotpopog, ov, (7rlAog, tbipto) wear- 
ing a TvlAog, Anth. P. 9, 430. — II. esp. 
wearing an apex, like the Roman fa- 
mines. 

XllAoo, to, {TTLAog) tofelt wool: hence 
to press close, squeeze tight, Eubul. In- 
Cbtt. 15 a; metaph., 7r. iavTovg Eire 
raig apxtuat, Ar. Lys. 577 : — pass, to 
be pressed close, Ar. Fr. 235. 

HlAcodrig, Eg, like felt: generally, 
close-pressed, close. 

flllAiopog, ov, 7), Pilorus, a city of 
Macedonia near Mt. Athos, Hdt. 7. 
122. 

UtAtotrtg, 7],—Tx:ikr]aLg, Theophr. 

HiAcoTog, 7), ov, (TriA6to)=7rL^7/T6g : 
hence, Tidpag ttepikeiixevoi TviTitoTag, 
Strab. : and Dion. H. calls the pilei 
of the Rors-m Flamines TuAwrd. 


Tll/u {At}, fjg, 7], (tticov, nlap)f at, tlfll, 
2, 40, 47, Soph. Ant. 1011; distin- 
guished from GTEap as x VT0V K(J ) 
uTCT/icTov, soft fat, Lat. adeps, Arist. H. 
A. 3, 17, 1. Hence 

Tli/xEAijg, ig, fat, compar. -£tt 
Luc. Symp. 43 : — TUfjiEAog is dub. 

YllfiEAto dng, eg, (.TUfi£?irj, Eidog) fatty, 
Arist. Part. An. 2, 6, 2. 

^HipiiTAa, 7i,— Ili^7T?.iia, Strab. p, 
471. 

UifiirAuvto, poet, for TrifiT:?^^, 
hence pres. mid. TTipnrAi'ivETU ioi 
TrijuTTAaTai, II. 9, 679. 

Ul/UTTAUtO, Ion. ECO, — TVlfl^Tllll 

hence Ion. fern. part. pres. tciuttaev 
oat for izipL-KAovaai, Hes. Th. 880 
with v. 1. 7ri/n7rAuaai. 

iUi/j.7TAEia, ag, tj, PimplEa, a city 
of Macedonia, in Pieria, where Or 
pheus lived, Call. Del. 7, and sacred 
to the Muses, Strab. p. 471. Henc6 

iUi/HTTAT/ig, Ldog, 7], fem. adj., of 
Pimplea, Pimplean, TL. cTKOKid, of He 
licon, Ap. Rh. 1, 25; in Lyc. 275 
Jlifj,7T?^Eiag gkoitt}, cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 

I. c. : — at ILi/u7r?irjid£g, the Muses, 
Leon. Tar. 1 : cf. Hor. Od. 1, 26, 9. 

UiuitA7/ i ui (lengthened from root 
IIAE-, HAH-, which appears in ttae 
og, irATjoto, etc.), inf. ixifiirldvai [a], 
in pres. and impf. just like ZoTTjjui • 
fut. TzATjGU : aor. eiTATjaa, aor. mid. 
E7T?,7>crd/j.7/v : pf. pass. TZETv^Tjajiai : 
aor. pass, e 7r at} adrjv : also irreg. aor. 
2 mid. h-KATjiinv, opt. TTAy/uTjv or bet 
ter 7rA£i/j.7/v (like (3aei/j.t/v), Ar. Ach. 
236, imperat. ttat/oo. — In the compds., 
where fi comes before tti, the fi be- 
fore nX is dropt, as eii-kiizathll (q. v.), 
but it returns with the augm., as in 
EVETri/iTTAaaav, Lob. Phryn. 95. The 
poets use the forms with and without 
}i, as suits their verse, Buttm. Catal. 
s. v. — The forms iri/mr?idto, tti/ittaeu, 
TuinrAdvLo are not Att. : rcATjdto, ne- 
Tc/iT/Oa (q. v.) is always intr. ; though 
the other tenses of 7ri/Li7rA7]jui formed 
from it are trans., and are treated ol 
here. 

To fill, fill up, tl Tivog, one thing 
with another, as, dinag olvoio, Tpd~ 
TTE^av dfz(3pooi7jg, TrijpT/v aiTOV, cbpsvag 
ddpaovg, etc., Horn., Hes., Hdt., and 
Att. ; also tl tivi, as daupvoiut-v 
'EXXdSa ETTATjGEV, filled it with tears, 
Eur. Or. 1363, cf. Aesch. Pers. 134, 
Soph. Fr. 483; but, ^77?^' d////a 
daicpvtov, Soph. El. 906; oaupvuv 
ettat/gev Efis, filled me full of tears, 
Eur. Or. 368.-2. c. acc. only, to fill, 
IxOvEg iufnrAao-1 fivxovg Ai/uevog, U. 
21, 23 ; to fill full, satisfy, glut, Eur. 
Cycl. 146, etc. — 3. to fill, discharge an 
office, Aesch. Cho. 370.— II. mid., 
esp. in aor., to fill for one's self, or 
what is one's own, TTAfjaaadai dsTzag 
olvoio, to fill one's self a cup of wine, 

II. 9, 224 ; dvjudv ixXrjaacdai Tivog, to 
fill up the measure of one's wrath with 
a thing, like Lat. animum explere, Od. 
17, 603 : /xTjTpodsv Svgcovvjua Ac/crp' 
E-irATjtTCO, Soph. O. C. 528 ; Ttsdia 
iv'iixTtAaad' dpjxdTtdv,fdl the plain full 
of your chariots, Eur. Phoen. 522 , 
etc. — III. pass., to become ov be full of 
Tivog, Horn., Hdt., etc. : to be filled, 
satisfied, have enough cf a thing, rr/f 
voaov, Phil. 520 ; 7/dovfiv, Plat. 

iUianpajua, tu, Pimprama, a place 
in India, Arr. An. 5, 22, 3. 

Ui/Li7rpdco,= sq., never in Att. 

ni/uirpritii, (lengthened from root 
nPH-, cf. sub fin.), inf. Ttiintpdvtu 
[a], only used in pres. and impf. ; the 
fut. being izprjato, aor. Hprjoa, as i' 
from izprjdto. Horn, only uses aor 
Eirpvoa, except that he has imol 

urn 


!HNA 

inpnUov in compos, with h the ac r., 
in Hes. Th. 850, is shortd. into £7roe- 
ce : the pres. in Aesch. Pers. 810, 
Eur. Tro. 81 : wherever in compds. 
a occurs before tti-, the (i before Ttp- 
is dropped, as kfiTZLTTpvfiL (q. v.), but 
it returns A'ith the augm. as in kvs- 
mfnrpaaav : the poets neglect this 
rule metri grat. 

Radic. signf. to kindle, burn, vfjag 
nvpt, II. 22, 374 ; also, Ovperpa itv- 
ooc, U. 2, 415 ; and freq. absol., as 
Hes. 1. c, etc. : — pass. TrifiKpa/LtaL, to 
be burnt, Ar. Lys. 341 ; imperat. pf. 
pass., tvettp^co, Pherecr. Crap. 1, 4; 
irci tlvl TTL/UTcpaodcu, Luc. Jud. Voc. 
8. Cf. Trpr/Oo). (The root IIPH- ap- 
pears in Germ, brennen, our burn.) 

jHi/utdliaa, tu, Pimolisa, a moun- 
tain fastness in Pontus, Strab. p. 562. 

iliipicoXianvij, 7/o, and HifiaXiTiQ, 
doc, fj, Pimolisene or -litis, a district 
in Peatus by the Halys, Strab. p. 561. 

Hit/ or Tilv, comic abbrev. for tci- 
vat fr-jm ttipg), Lucill. 28, 3 ; but Ja- 
cobs prefers the form iretv, as in Cod. 
Palat. 

Rlva, f),= 7zivog, very dub. 

illivaKa, T(L, Pinaca, a town of the 
Goidyaei in Mesopotamia, Strab. p. 
747. 

UivuhtjSov, adv., (TTiva^) likeplanks, 
Ar. Ran. 824, cf. Schol. 

Hlvdntatoc, a, ov, (mva£) of the 
iize or thickness of a plank, Hipp. 

TLlvuK.i6i.ov, ov, to,— sq., Arist. Mi- 
rab. 57, 2. [?] 

UIvukiov, ov, to, dim. from iriva^ 
a Utile tablet, esp. that on which the 
dcKaoTdL wrote their verdict of ' guil- 
ty' or ' not guilty,' Lat. tabella (con- 
demnaioria vel absolutoria), Ar. \ esp. 
167 ; or on which the information in 
case of eigayye?ua was written, Dem. 
96, fin. : a ?nemorandum-book, Plat. 
Legg. 753 C. — 2. a small plate or dish. 
—3. a small or bad picture, Isocr. 310 
B, and Theophr. [d] 

UlvuKig, idog, 7),= 7nvaicidiov, Phi- 
lyll. Pol. 3 —II. in plur., like 6e7~ol, 
Lat. codicilli, Plut. T. Gracch. 6, Id. 
2s, 47 E. 

Hi atcLoKiov, ov, to, second dim. 
of 7Ti> zf, Antiph. 'A(f>p. yov. 1. 8. 

Hlv aula hoc, ov, o, — Tzivaicidiov, 
Ar. Plut. 813, Fr. 449. 

TLZvuKoypaQicJ, cj, to write or paint 
upon a ixlva^ : and 

TllvuKoypufyLa, ac, r), a writing or 
tainting upon a ;~ivat;, Strab. : and 

TLlvuKoypu<p lkoc, t), ov, able to paint 
.n a nival; : from 

TLivaKoypu(j)OC, ov, (mva^, ypd(f>u) 
writing or painting upon a ixLva^. 

TltvaKOELdrjC, ec, like a tablet. 

HlvaKoQrjKr], 7/c, 7], a collection of 
pictures or maps, Strab. 

TllvuKOTcuXric, ov, 6, (7rtva^, tvgj- 
\e(S) one who sells izivaKEg. — II. one 
v)ho sells little birds plucked and ranged 
upon a board, Ar. Av. 14. 

iTLLvanoGTcoyyoc, 6, Qrrivat;, arroy- 
yoc) plate-sponge, comic name of a 
parasite, Alciphr. 

Ulvdnucnc, eoc, fj, timber-work, Lat. 
eontabulatio, Plut. 2, 658 D. 

Uiva^, llkoc, 6, a board, plank, Od. 
12, 67, cf. Opp. H. 1, 194, and v. sub 
mvaKTjdov : — hence of various things 
made of fiat wood, — 1. a writing tablet, 
-=the later dsATog, first in II. 6, 169 ; 
irrvKToc 7T. (though here not for writ- 
mg on, v. sub afj/ua), Aesch. Supp. 
J>43, etc. ; also, ttiv&kuv 5e%tol, Ar. 
Thesm. 778, cf. tuvgkiov, Tuvanlc ■ 
— a votive tablet, Simon. 60. — 2. a wood- 
m trencher, dish or plate, Od. 1 , 141 ; 
16 49 : and the name continued when 
1184 


the material was changed, Ar. Plut. 
996. — 3. a board for painting on, hence 
a picture, Lat. tabula, Theophr. : then, 
— 4. generally, a plate with any thing 
drawn or graven on it, xd?„KEog tt., of 
a map, Hdt. 5, 49 : TcivanEc were 
used esp. for astronomical schemes, 
hence, 7/ tTEpl irivana he6o6oc, the 
art of casting nativities, Plut. Rom. 
12, cf. Wyttenb. 2, 386 B.— 5. a board 
on which public notices H ere inscribed ; 
generally, a register, list, Lat. album, 
Dem. 1091, 7 : a table of accounts. — 6. 
a kind of strop to sharpen knives on, 
Schneid. Theophr. H. PI. 5, 5, 1. 
(Acc. to Hemst.. from an old word 
*ttlvoc, i. e. pinus, and so strictly a 
deal board. Acc. to Buttm., Ausf. Gr. 
$ 16 Anm. 1 n., from 7rAd£, so that 
acc. to the Dor. custom v would be 
put for X, and 1 be inserted, as in tu- 
vvtoc. [I] 

■fHivapa, to., Pinara, a town of 
Lycia, Arr. An. 1, 24, 4. 

Uivaptov, ov, to, a sort of vitriol, 
elsewh. GTaXanTig, Diosc. 

iUivttpoc, ov, b, the Pinarus, a 
small river of Cilicia near Issus, Arr. 
An. 2, 7, 1 : Dion. P. 867. 

Uivupog, a, ov, Ion. tuvtjpoc, {ttl- 
voc) dirty, squalid, Eur. El. 183, Anth. 
Plan. 196, Luc, etc. Hence 

Uivupoco, (D, to defile, make dirty. 

Hivuc), (J, (ttcvoc) to be dirty, Ar. 
Plut. 297 (v. 1. neivtivra), Lys. 279. 

UcvduXoc, ov, b, an unknown bird, 
Ael. N. A. 13, 25. 

f UtvddpELOc, ov, of or relating to 
Pindar, Pindaric, U. ettoc, Ar. Av. 
939: from 

■fUlvdapog, ov, b, Pindar, the cel- 
ebrated lyric poet, of Thebes in Boe- 
otia, Plat. Theaet. 173 E, etc.— 2. a 
tyrant of Ephesus, Ael. V. H. 3, 26. 

■\YIlv666ev , adv., from Pindus, Pind. 
P. 1, 126. 

■\Tlivdoc, ov, 6, Strab. p. 329, usu. 
h, Mt. Pindus, a range in Thessaly on 
the borders of Epirus, now Agrapha, 
Pind. P. 9, 27 ; Hdt. 1, 56 ; etc.— 2. 
6, the Pindus, a river of Locris join- 
ing the Cephisus, Strab. p. 427. — 3. 
7), a city of Doris on the Pindus, also 
called 'Anvcpac, Hdt. 8, 43 ; Strab. 

1. c, p. 427'. 

TLlvTjpoc, ri, ov, Ion. for Tcivapoc, 
Hipp. 

UtVLKOV, TO, V. TTlVVtKOV. 

TLtwa and tclvvti, rj, the pinna ma- 
rina, Cratin. Archil. 5 ; cf. tclvvottj- 
prjc, and v. Arist. H. A. 5, 15, 17. — 2. 
a kind of muscle which fixes itself to 
the bottom of the sea by silken 
threads which it spins, v. sq. ; one 
variety is said to produce the oriental 
pearl, v. Ath. 93 E. 

HiVVLKOV Or TtLVVLKOV, OV, TO (SC. 

Epiov), a kind of whitish silk spun by 
the TTivva, which was and sti \ is wo- 
ven for divers uses. 

TlLvvoQpil; [id?i?iOC, b, w.">0. like the 
silk of the Trivva. 

WivvoTripric, ov, 6, {irivva, ttjoeu) 
the pinna-guard, a small crab that lives 
in the pinna's shell, described by Plut. 

2, 980 B, cf. ttlvvocjv?^ : hence,— 2. 
of a little parasitical fellow, Soph. Fr. 
116, Ar. Vesp. 1510. 

TlLvvoTp6(j)og, ov, (mwa, Tpicpu) 
7iourishing the pinna. 

TLtvvo(pv?.a^, ukoc,6,=t:jvvot7}p7]c, 
Arist. H. A. 5, 16, 2. [£] 

TLivvd)d7]g, ec, (ttcvvu, sldoc) like 
the pinna. 

Tiivosic, saaa, ev, poet, for Trtva- 
poc. dirty, Ap. Rh. 2, 301. 

Ii~V0r\ to, liquor made from barley, 
beer, Arist. ap, Ath. 447 B. 


niNii 

Tin 60 fiat, as pass., U> be r.ulsd, 01 
statues, Plut. A lex. 4 ; cf. n o>of 
from 

ni'N02, ov, b, dirt, filth, Lat. squa- 
lor, Soph. O. C. 1250, ' Eur. El. 305 
metaph., civ TTivcj^epwv, i. e. byfou\ 
means, Aesch. Ag. 776 : — their "ixivoc 
b T7]q dpxaicT?]Toc was much prized 
in bronzes, whence freq. metaph. ol 
style, Dion. H., Demosth., 39, cf. 
Plut. 2, 395, B, etc. ; and v. sub xi- 
vooptai, EvTuvrjc. [Usu. properisp. ?rt- 
vog as in E. M. p. 672, 40, and A. B. 

1, p. 22, 11, prob. as if derived froa« 
Tituv [I] : but it has I, cf. Soph. O. C. 
1259,* Ap. Rh. 2, 200, and so in dvo 
irlvrjc and all compds. : indeed Draco 
121, 17, and Arcad. 63, 21, write it 

TTiVOC-l 

iUlvoc, ov, b, Pinus, a son of Nu 
ma, from whom the Pinarii were so 
called, acc. to Plut. Num. 21. 

UlVV/Jl,= 7TtVVCK.G>, TZ IVVCGO. [t] 

Uivvcric, 7), prudence : [l] from 

IllvvaKXj,= sq., Aesch. Pers. 830, 
Call. Dian. 152. 

UIvvGUU, to make wise or prudent, 
admonish, instruct, II. ] 4, 249 : cf. ttz- 
vvaKid, TTivvu). (From TTVEO), tteizvv- 
[iai, with 1 inserted.) Hence 

HlvvTrj, rjg, 7], understanding, wis- 
dom, II. 7, 289, Od. 20, 71. 

HlvvTTjc, ijTog, 7/,=foreg., Anth 
P. 7, 490. 

UIvvtoc, rj, bv, wise, prudent, saga 
cious, Od. 1, 229; 4*211, Solon 15, 
39, Pind. I. 8 (7), 56. (Cf. sul m* 
vvocu.) 

fUivvToc, ov, b, Pinyttes, a poet ol 
the Anthology. 

HlvvTbT7]s, rjToc, 7j,= 7:ivvoic, iti 

WTTj. 

UtvvTo<ppwv, ovoe, b, 7), {tuvvt6$, 
$p?]v) of wise or prudent mind, of Ulys- 
ses, Anth. P. 3, 8 ; otyn, Anth. Plan. 
325. 

YliVVC),= 7TlVvaGG), TUVVGKlt. 

ni'Nfi, fut. Tziouai, and aftei 
Arist. Tctovfiai, found indeed as early 
as Xen., v. Bornem. Symp. 4, 7, Lob. 
Phryn. 31 : aor. etciov, inf. ttieiv, im- 
perat. 7TLE, Od. 9, 347, only poet. ; m 
comedy also tvWl, Ameips. Sphend. 

2, Antiph. Myst. 1. Other tenses are 
formed from a root nO-, pf. ttetcuko^ 
pass. TZEnOfiai : aor. pass. etzoOvv : 
verb. adj. 7rordc, tzoteov. Ion. part. 
TTLVEVfiEvoc, for tciv6/j.£voc : syncop. 
inf. 7rh> or ttecv, also written iriv, 
tceIv, Anth., cf. Meineke Euphor. Fr. 
105. — We also have collat. form rrlo 
[iai as pres., Pind. O. 6, 147. — Horn, 
uses all the act. tenses, except the 
pf. : of the pass., only pres., and impf. 

To drink, oft. in Horn. ; so too in 
Hes., Pind., Hdt., and Att. ; usu. c. 
acc. ; but also c. gen., to drink of a 
thing, drink wine, etc., Od. 11, 96; 
15, 373 ; also, ttlvelv KpnTijpac olvoio, 
to drink bowls of wine, II. 8, 232 ; also, 
7T. ek ^>iaXcjv, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 3 ; ev 

KEpCLTLVOLC TrOT7]p'lOLC, Id. An. 5, 9,4; 
absol., to drink, ecsOlei-Lev koX ttlve/llep, 
Od. 2, 305 ; tcive, ttiv' etti crvjLKpopulg, 
Ar. Eq. 404 : — metaph. to drink up, as 
the earth does rain, Hdt. 3, 117 ; so, 
TTiovaa tcovtc fiE?.av aifia, Aesch 
Eum. 980. cf. Theb. 736 :-in pf. tt£- 
TVCOKa, to have drun 1 *, to be drunk, Eur. 
Cycl. 536 ; and of u.ants, Xen. Symp 
2, 25 ; also, tt. fit At>, to drink in mu- 
sic, Jac. A. P, p. 96. — Cf. TTLTTiesu 
to give to drink, [l always in ttivd 
for which reason in Strato 96, wo 
must read ttic: V in fut. Tcwjuat, but 
in Ep. mostly l, as always in mo/IE- 
voc, metri grat. ; Theogn. 956 and 
1125 has both quant ; 'ieo ; in Ar. E<7- 


ninT 

1289, 1 10 J , t, but elsewh. in comedy 
T: in fut. irtovfjat and in aor., except 
the imperat. ttWi, l always.] 

Htvudrig, Eg, {nivog, eldpg) ditty, 
squalid, Hipp., Eur. Or. 225. Hence 

Ulvudia, ag, t), dirt, filth. 

HivoiGLg, i; \ttlv6u) a dirtying > foul- 
ing. 

iHiijodapog, ov, b, Pixodarus, a Ca- 
rian, Hdt. 5, 118: son of Hecatom- 
nus, king of Caria, Strab. p. 656 : cf. 
VLr,^66upo{ . 

RlOF.idfc, ig, (m, tldog) shaped like 
the letter ttl, Math. Vett. 

Uto fiat, fut. of ttlvu, q. v., Horn. — 
II. as pres. rare collat. form from tt'l- 
vu (q. v.), Pind. O. 6, 147. 

Ulov (sc. ydla), to, fat, rich milk, 
Sic. Ai. 77. 

iUwvia, ag, 7), Pionia, a city of 
Mysia, Strab. p. 610 : in Paus. n^o- 
vtai, dv, ai, 9, 18, 4. 

Ulog, a, ov, rare poet, form for ttl- 
u>v, Pind. P. 4, 99, Epich. p. 74, Orph. 
Arg. 508 ; — hence irloTEpog, TTloTarog, 
compar. and superl. of ttluv. 

Tllog, Eog, to,— map, dub. 

UlOTTjc, Tjrog, 7), fatness, fat, Arist. 
H. A. 3, 17, 4, Luc. Amor. 14. 

UiTTepi, Eug, t6,—ttettepl, pepper. 
Hence 

JilTceptg, tdog, 7), the pepper-tree, 
A el. N. A. 9, 48, ubi Jacobs kette- 
0161. 

Ui7Tt^G),= sq., ot=ttltttt'l^u ? 

TUttlgku, f. ttlgco [1], aor. Errlaa ; 
{ttlvu). To give to drink, c. dupl. 
ace, ttigo G(p£ Aipnar- vSup, I will 

five them the water of Dirce to drink, 
'ind. I. 6 (5), 108 ; tt. tlvu tov <pap- 
uukov, Luc. Lexiph. 20 : — fut. also in 
Eupol. Dem. 24 ; the aor. Lventoa in 
Pind. Fr. 77. 
UtnMcj, tt'lttIthil, v. irifiirluo, 

TTL/JLTtXtJIXL. 

HittXo, poet, for mpxfaifii, only 
extant in impf. Emn'kov in Hes. Sc. 
291, and retained by Gaisf., though 
Heinr., Gottl., etc., from MSS. give 

llTtTVOV. 

TliTTog or Trlnog, 7),— ttltt6, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 1, 17. 

nd7roc, 6, a young piping bird, Lat. 
pipio, Ath. 368 F : perh. better tt'ltt- 
toc, cf. sq. 

tltTTTTL^u, to pipe or chirp like young 
birds, Ar. Av. 307. 

Uiiroa, 7), a bird, perh. = tlttu, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 13. 

UtirpdaKo, Ion. ttlttptigkq, shortd. 
from irnrepuGKO), red u pi. form of 7te- 
odu> (q. v.) : pf. TtEirpuica, pass, tte- 
•Kpdjiau inf. TTEpTrpdGdai : aor. eirpu- 
Qt]v [a], Ion. ETTprjdrjv, Hdt. : fut. 3 
rreTTpdaofjiat [aj. Ar. Vesp. 179, and 
Xen. ; the fut. 1 Trpddfjcojj.at is not 
Att. — The fut. and aor. act. are bor- 
rowed from irepdo. — Note that, in 
Ion., d becomes 77 in all tenses ; also 
that the pf. trEizpaadat oft. stands for 
the aor. rrpadyvat. 

To sell, the act. first in Dem. 17, 
16 (cf. irpaTeov), though Hdt. and 
Trag. have pass. (v. infra), — the Ho- 
meric words being trepan (B), ttepvtj- 
ut. — Pass, to be sold, esp. for exporta- 
tion, Hdt., and Att. ; opp. to uvel- 
cOat, Plat. Phaed. 69 B, etc. ; tt. ec 
tovc QsGTrpuTovc, Hdt. 2, 56, cf. uno- 
Aidofiat : metaph., TTETTpafiat, I am 
bought and sold ! i. e. betrayed, ruined, 
undone, iTETcpafiat KUTr6?ico2,a, Soph. 
Phil. 978 ; so, Ev/iopdta TrpaOstGa, 
Rui. Tro. 936 ; cf. ttuUu. 

WtTzpdo, 7riTcp7ifit, poet, for rrt/i- 
Vndo), Tri/JTrpr/fii. 

JlLTTpTJGKGJ. Ion. for TTtTCpUGKO. 

Ultttu, redupl. from root nET- (v. 
75 


'IinT 

oub .m) : fut. lTEGOvptat, Ion. ttegeo- 
Iti*: aor. ztegov, inf. ttegelv, in Pind. 
etcetov: pf. niTCTOKa. — Horn. oft. 
uses proi. and aor. ; of pf., only part. 
frEfcrcjc, urog, as dissyll. ; Att. tte- 
irTug, Qrog : there is also a poet. aor. 
1 EiTEGa, claimed for the Trag. by 
Wustem. Eur. Ale. 477 (463), Buttm. 
Catal. s. v. tt'ltttu, but rejected in 
them by Herm. ad 1. c., cf. Meineke 
Philem. p. 414, Lob. Phryn. 724.— 
Cf. the collat. form ttltvu. 

A. Radic. signf. to fall, fall down, 
and (when intentional) to cast one's 
self down, Hem., etc. — Construct. : in 
nrose usu. ttI-ktelv slg.., to fall into.., 
first in Hes. Op. 618, Th. 791, cf. 
Pors. Hec. 1048 ; but Horn, always 

Says TTLTTTEIV EV.., esp. 7T. EV K0V17JGLV, 

to fall in the dust, i. e. to rise no more, 
to fall and lie there, freq. in II., as 11, 
425 ; 13, 205 ; this phrase also in Att. 
expresses a falling into and remaining 
in a thing, whereas ttlttteiv Etg... is 
Used of falling into alone ; cf. ^dJJiEtv 
Etg.., ftiiXkEiv ev.., and Lat. ponere, 
collocare in.. : so c. dat. only, tteSlco 
TTtTTTEtv, to fall and lie, II. 5, 82 ; and 
so in Att., Herm. Soph. El. 420, Seidl. 
Eur. El. 424 ; also, tt. i-rrl x^ovt, 
Od. 24, 535, cf. Hes.. Fr. 47, 7 ; etti 
ydv, Aesch. Ag. 1019 ; etcl yd, Soph. 
Ant. 134; Trpbg tteSu, Eur.' Bacch. 
605 ; oft. also in Horn, with an adv., 
lttttuv x a ^d5ig ttege, II. 7, 16, cf. 
Aesch. Theb. 358 ; ^a/jai ttegev, 11. 
4, 482 ; c. ace. cognato, tt. TTTuiiara, 
TcsGTj/.iaTa, Aesch. Pr. 919, Eur. Andr. 
653 ; absol, II. 8, 67, etc. ; esp. in pf., 
to be fallen, lie low, Aesch. Cho. 263, 
etc. 

B. special usages : — I. ttittteiv ev 
tivi, to throw one's self, fall upon a 
thing violently or resolutely, to attack, 
storm, tvi vfjEGGL 7TSGUI/J.EV, II. 13, 742 ; 
C7r' uXkfj'kotGt, of combatants, Hes. 
Sc. 379, cf. 375; ev (3ovgi tt., Soph. 
Aj. 375; 7rpoc trv?,atg, Aesch. Theb. 
462. — II. tvltctelv ek t ivog, tofalloutof, 
lose a thing, unintentionally, esp., ek 
dvjuov tcltztelv tlvl, to fallout of, lose his 
favour, II. 23, 595 ; so, tt. it; eTittiScov, 
Eur. Ion 23 : but also of set purpose, 
Od. 10, 51 ; rr. e£ dpuvov, to escape 
from.., Aesch. Eum. 147 : and reverse- 
ly, TTITTTELV c/c EpOV, EpiV, OpyTjV, <p6- 

j3ov, Eur. ; but, tt. ev <p6(3u, Id. Or. 
1418 : ovk olda Ttol ttegu, I know not 
which way to turn, Soph. Tr. 705. — 

III. KLTTTElV-piETd 7TOGGI ywatKOg, to 

fall between her feet, i. e. to be born, 
II. 19, 110, cf. Deuteron. 28, 57; so, 
in Engl., a foal or calf is said to be 
dropt. — IV. to fall in fight, very freq. 
in Horn., e. g. II. 8, 67, Od. 8, 524 ; 
and so later. — V. to fall, sink, leave off, 
esp., uve/iog ttege, the wind fell, Od. 
19, 202 ; 14, 475, cf. Lat. cadunt am- 
iri, Virg. G. 1, 354, cf. Eel. 9, 58: 
(but in Hes. Op. 545, Bopiao tcegov- 
Tog is used for E/urrsGovTog, falling on, 
blowing on one) : metaph., ttetctuke 
KO/LnraGfiara, Aesch. Theb. 794, cf. 
Soph. 474 ; c. dut. Talg eXttigi tve- 
gelv, to sink, fail in one's hopes, Po- 
lyb. 1, 87, 1. — VI 7r. vtto rivog, to fall 
by another's hand, Hdt. 9, 67 ; to be 
overthrown, overcome, vtto TLVog, esp. 
of an army, fisydXa TTEGOVTa TTOTjyfia- 
Ta vtto t)gg6vo)v, Hdt. 7, 18 ; o Grpa- 
Tog avrbg vtt' iuvrov ettege, Lat. 
mole sua corruit, Id. 8, 1 6 ; so in Thuc., 
etc. — VII. tt. Etg vTTVov, to fall asleep 
(old Engl, on sleep), Soph. Phil. 826 ; 
also vttvu tt., Aesch. Eum. 68 : re- 
versely, VTTVOg TTLTTTEV ETTL /31s<pdpOig, 
Hes. Fr. 47.— VIII. to fall short, fail, 
hehve ra ttetct<x>k6tq , failures, Valek , 


nisi 

Hipp. 718 : so ef a play, to Jail % b-ea* 

down, Lat. cadere, explodi, Ar. Eq. 
540; cf. ekttLtttlj.— IX. of the diCH, 
ra 6egttotuv ev iTEGovra 67)GO(lai, I 
shall count my master's throws good 
or lucky, Aesch. Ag. 32 ; (ieI yup «5 
tt'ltttovglv ol Atbg kv^oi, Jove'i 
throws are always good, Soph. Fr. 
763 : generally, ev, Kalug ttLhtziv, tt 
be lucky, Eur. Or. 603, etc.— 2. eo fall, 
turn out, tt. Trapu yvufjav, Pind. O 
12, 14 ; and, of a battle, Kapa6oK7{iQ^ 
n TTEGEsrat, waiting to see how il 
would fall, Hdt. 7, 163, cf. 8, 130, 
Valck. Hipp. 388 ; ev dladeia tt., to 
turn out true, Pind. O. 7, 126 : — gen 
erally, to happen, Trag. ; 7rpoc tu tts 
TTTUKora, according to events, Plat. 
Rep. 604 C, where however kv(3oi 
goes before. — X. to fall in with, fall 
into, of a period of time, tcLtttel vtto 
rovg 7/fj.ETepovg xpvvovg, tt. Karu tjjv 
PkQ' '0?,v[nrtdda, Polyb. 1, 5, 1, etc 
— 2. to fall in with, agree with, fit, suit 
Eig Tt, Diosc. — 3. to fall under, belong 
to a class, vtto tl, Polyb., tig Tt, Plu* 
— XL to fall to one, i. e. to his loi, 
tlvl, esp. of revenues, irpogodog iu 
d7//j.(f) ttltttel, Lat. redit ad.., Polyb. 
31, 1, 7; or absol., ttltttel tu teXtj, 
the taxes come in or are due, Strab. 

TO TTEGOV UTTO TTjg TLfJLTjg dpyvptOV, 

Dion. H. 

B. in Plat. Polit. 272 E, elg yjjv 

GTTEpfiaTa TTEGOVGTjg (SC. TTjg TpVXTjg). 

has been explained as trans, to let fall 
which cannot be correct, v. Stallb 
ad 1. 

(The root is nET-, Sanscr. pat 
whence ettegov, Dor. ettetov, (shs ic 
Pind. O. 7, 126, P. 5, 66), ttlt vu 
hence by redupl. ttittetu, ttltttu, as 
p"i?TTTU from />£7tq, jjl'l[jvo) from fxivv, 
yiyyojuai from *y£vu. [I by nature, 
as in jjLTTTO), Herm. Eur. H. F. 1371.' 

TLlTTu, ovg, i/, a kind of woodpecke) 
Lyc. 

Uipuiuig, an Aegyptian word in Hd! 
2, 143, said to be— KaA.bg KuyaOog . 
but in modern Coptic, Komi is sim- 
ply=Lat. vir ; — pi is said to be the 
article: cf. Jablonski Prolegg. p 
xxxviii, Wilkinson's Aegyptians, 1, 

TLtGa, (TTLTTlGKCj)=TTlGTpa. [t] 

illiGa, 7]g, t), Pisa, an ancient city 
of Elis, but acc. to Strab. p. 356, its 
existence was questioned, and it was 
believed by some that only a spring 
had been so called: in historical 
times the name was applied to the 
buildings, etc., of Olympia, first in 
Pind. O. 2, 4 ; 6, 8 [who has I: lm 
Theocr. 4, 29. and Eur. I. T. 1.]— 2 
and UiGai, al, Pisae, or Pisa, a city 
of Etruria, Strab. p. 217 ; Polyb. 

■fUlGUTTig, ov Dor. -Tag, a, 6, an 
inhab. of Pisa, Pind. O. 1, 112 ; Strab 
[d] 

iUiGdrtg, tdog, f), fern, from foreg., 
of or relating to Pisa, Pind. O. 4, 20 
jj'TliGdTLg (sc. yr/), Pisatis, a district 
of Elis, Strab. pp. 337, 355, etc.— 2. 
also the territory of Pisa in Etruria, Id 
p. 211. 

jUlGEvg, Eug, 6,— njo-dr^Theoci 
23, 201. 

fUtGtag, ov, 6, Fisias, masc. pr. n.. 
Ar. Av. 766. 

iUlGtSat, uv, ol, the Pisidae, a pe» 
pie of Asia Minor, Xen. ; Strab. p 
569, sqq. : in Xen. An. iGifiat, i, 
1,11, etc. ; and Mem. 3, 5, 26 Uta^i 
Sat. 

iTIiGLdTjc, ov and TliaidEvg, tiog, 6 
a Pisidian,' Dion. P. 858. 

iHlGidi x, ag, t), Pisidia, the coun- 
try of the Pisidae, a province o*" Ksw 
1185 


ILH2L 


ni2T 


1112T 


Minor noitii of Pamphylia, StraD. p. 
j?0 sqq. 

jllLCudtKOC, 7], OV, Pisidian, oi II., 
^TLlglScll, Strab. p. 571. 

iJlimXig, Eug, i], Pisilis, a city of 
Caria, Strab. p. 651. 

IltGivog, rj, ov, (iTLGog) made of peas, 
zrvog 7T., peasoup, Ar. Eq. 1171, An- 
tiph. Parasit. 5, 7. [ttl] 

IltG/ibg, 6, (TTnricKG))=7roTi(JiJ.6g, 
Gramm. 

Hlgov, to,= sq. 

lL'croc or iriaog, ov, b, a kind of 
fntise, prob. a kind of pea, Lat. pisum, 
Ar. Fr. 88, Ath. 406 C : also niGGog, 
ttlgov (to). (Prob. from tttlggu.) [I, 
Ar. 1. c] 

HlGog, to, (ttivu, mmfficu, ^tlgco) 
prob. only used in nom. and acc. plur. 
Tiaea, well-watered spots, meadows, II. 
20, 9, Od. 6, 124, H. Ven. 99. Not 
so well written TTLGGog or irelooc, 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 53. — Old Ep. 
word. 

fHiGog , ov, b, Pisus, son of Perie- 
res, Paus. 5, 17, 9. 

IIP22A", Att. ttlttu, r)c, i], pitch, 
whether solid or liquid; also tar, 
Hdt., etc. Proverb., lleMvtepov tjvte 
ttlggcl, black as pitch, II. 4, 277, cf. 
Bast Ep. Cr. p. 90 ; uqtl fivg ttltttjc 
yevsTai, i. e., now he finds what mis- 
ery he is in, Dem. 1215, 10, Theocr. 
14, 51. — II. the resin as it flows from 
a tree, turpentine. — III.= 7rri;/cJ7, the 
pitch-tree, fir, Q. Sm. (From same 
.oot as TziTvg : cf. also ttevkt}). Hence 

TLiaaaAitpec) or -ol^eu. w to smear 
with pitch or tar. 

HiaaaYiyriQ or -oify-qg, £g, tarred. 

ULcaavdoc, Eog, to, the watery fluid 
th xt floats on the surface of pitch, Lat. 
flos picis, Galen. ; called by Hipp, op'- 
pog iiLGar)c, v. Foes. Oecon. ; also 

TCLGGEkaiOV. 

MLlgguvt'lvol, tov, ol, the Pissan- 
imi, a people of Illyria, Polyb. 5, 
108, 8. f 

YllGGaG^aliTog, ov, 7], a compound of 
isphalt and pitch, Diosc. 1, 100. 

UlggeAcllov, ov, to, (moGa, sAatov) 
:i mixture of oil and pitch, Galen. — II. 
<= TCLGGUvdog, Diosc. 1, 95. 

TilGGTjElC, EGGa, EV, (ttlggcl) like 

pitch, Nic. Th. 716. 

HidGTjpyg, ec,—tuggt}-.ic, Aesch. 
Cho. 268. — II. 6 TT.j (sc. KTjpuTrjc), a 
pitch-plaster, Hipp. 

U.iGGT]p6c, a, 6v,— 'KLGGriEiq, Galen. 

Ulggl£o, f. -lgo), (ttlggo) to be like 
pitch, Diosc. 

H'lGG'lVOC, 7J, OV, Att. TTLTTLVOg, 
(ttlggo) of or from pitch, pitched 
doc 7T., Ar. Fr. 262, cf. Luc. V. Hist. 
2, 29. 

HtGGtT7]c, (ttlggo) olvog, b, wine 
flavoured with pitch, Diosc. 5, 48. [i] 

HiGGoeid/jc, ic, (matia, Eidog) like 
fitch, pitchy. 

HlGGOKaVTEG), Id, (TTLGGO, KalcS) 
wevkt]v, to extract pitch from the pine 
fay burning, Theophr. 

TiiGGOKTipOC, OV, b, (TTLGGO, KTJpbc) 

beeswax, with which bees line their 
Jiivcs, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 10. 

HlGGOKOVEG), -KOVta, V. TTLGGOKU- 

llc^rroKoneo}, (3, (ttlggo, kotttu) 
like runjoa, to pitch, smear with pitch, 
Theophr. — II to remove hair by pitch- 
plasters, Alex. Incert. 10, in pass., cf. 
Heineke Philem. p. 376. 

UlSGGKOTTLO, ac, 7], a pitching. — II. 
• removing hair by pitch-plasters, Are- 
tae. : and 

H'aooKOTWtbc, rj, ov, of or belong- 
ing it a tciggok6ttg£ .* from 

XlusaoKOTco?, ov, (jriaGa, hotto) 
11£G 


daubing with pitch. — II. lemo-ving hair 
by pitch-plasters. 

JIlGOOkuvug) or -elo, Q, (ttlggo, 
KO)vdo) II.) to daub with pitch or tar : 
— the same as ttlggokoveo, except 
that the latter is a compd. with kovlc, 
Kovta, koveu. Hence 

Higgokg)V7]Toc, ov, daubed with 
pitch ; tt. p.bpoc, the death of one who 
is pitched and burnt alive, Aesch. Fr. 
110. 

Ulggokovlo, ac, 7), a daubing with 
pitch, pitching. — On the synon. form 
ttlggokovlcl, formed like u/i^okovlo, 
oG-panoKovla, v. sub tuggokovug). 

IIlGGOKCjVL^O), f. -LGO), = TTLGGOKCO- 

vdu). 

ILiGGor, 6, v. sub TTLGog and tcigoc. 

TltGGOTpOQOC, OV, (TTLGGO, TpE(p(j) 
yielding pitch, Pint. 2, 648 D. 

iUlGGOvdvTjc, ov, b, Pissuthnes, 
son of Hystaspes, governor of Sardis, 
Thuc. 1, 115 ; 3, 31. 

UiGGovpyEU, w, to make pitch, Dion. 

H. : and 

TltGGOvpytov, ov, to, a place where 
pitch is made, Strab. : from 

UtGGovpybc, ov, Att. ttltt- (rriGGa, 
*£pyco) : making pitch. 

■fHiGGOvpoL, uv, ol, the Pissuri, a 
race of the Dai, Strab. p. 511. 

ILlggoo, Att. tzittoo), w, (ttlggcl) 
to pitch over, pitch, tar. — II. esp., to 
pitch bronze statues, in order to take 
casts of them. — III. to remove hair 
from the body by means of a pitch- 
plaster, a custom among women and 
effeminate men, Luc. 

TiLGGud-qg, eq, (ttlggo., Eldog) like 
pitch, Arist. H. A. 9, 10, 5. 

HiGCUGig, t), Att. 7TLTT(i)GLg, a pitch- 
ing over. 

UiGGWTTjg, ov, b, (ttlggou) one who 
pitches, Luc. Fugit. 33. Hence 

TlLGGOTOg, 7], OV, Att. TVLTTUTOg, 

pitched, Theophr. 

TIlgtukt], 7]g, r), the pistachio-tree, 
also=sq., Alciphr. 1, 22. [a] 

TLiGTaKLa, Ta, the fruit of the ttlgtu- 
ktj, Nic. Th. 891 ; also written /3lgt6- 

KLCL, (pLTTUKia, IpLTT&KLG,, V. Ath. 649 

C,sq. [a] 

TiiGTEVpia, aTog, to, (ttlgtevu) a 
pledge of good-faith, Aesch. Ag. 878. 

li'LGTEVGLg, Eug, 7), (tvlgtsvu) a con- 
fiding, Joseph. 

Hlgtevteov, verb. adj. from ttl- 
gtevo), one must trust, Plat. Tim. 40 E. 

TlLGTEVTLtibg, 7], ov, disposed to 
trust, confiding : but also creating be- 
lief, TTEidu tx., Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 455 
A. Adv. -n&g, 7T. E% uv T tvU to rely 
upon a thing, Id. Hipp. Min. 364 A. 

HtGTEVTog, 7), ov, trusted, confided : 
from 

Hlgtevu, f. -evgu, (mGTig) to be- 
lieve, trust, trust in, put faith in, rely 
on a person or thing, tlvL, first in 
Hdt. 1, 24, etc., and Trag., as, tt. 
Qeg^vltolgl, Aesch. Pers. 800 ; ^a^le- 
ttov ttlgtevelv, hard to believe, Thuc. 

I, 20 ; fcf- also Pseud-Phocyl. 74f : 
with an adj. neut., 7.6yoig e/ioIgl tt'l- 
gtevcov Tads, believe my words here- 
in, Eur. Hel. 710; later, esp. in N. T., 
we find also tt. etc Tiva, ev tlvl, and 
more rarely ett'l tlvl, to believe on or 
in : — pass, to be believed or trusted, 
Xen., etc. ; ahog ttlgtevegOol, Plat. 
Lach. 181 B ; ttlgtevegOcil vtto Tivog, 
to enjoy his confidence, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
1, 39 : — mid., to believe mutually, etvl- 
gtevovto a TVEpl akTirfkidv EkEyov, 
Dem. 883, 14. — 2. to believe, comply, 
obey, Soph. O. T. 625, 646, Tr. 1228. 
— 3. c. inf. to believe that, feel sure or 
confident that a thing is, will be, has 
been, Eur. H. F. 146; u?.r)dri elvo.i : 


Plat. Gorg. 524 A, etc. ; a.sOj tx. 
Xen. Hier. 1, 37 ; ttlgtevo) e/j.e Tzpot 
Xeiv EidivaL, etc., Thuc. 2 62, Plat., 
etc. : it. ttoleIv, to dare to do a thing . 
Dem. 866, 1 : — in pass., to be believed 
to be, Plat. Legg. 636 D. — 4. c. dat. 
et inf., Tr. tlvl GLyuv, to trust to aim 
to be silent, i. e. to feel confidence ia 
his secresy, Hdt. 8, 110, cf. Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 55. — II. 7T. tlvl tl, to entrust some 
thing to another, Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 17 
Symp. 8, 36: hence later in pass., 
TUGTEVoiial tl, I am entrusted with a 
thing, have it committed to me, Ep. 
Plat. 309 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 8, 
Wessel. Diod. 19, 20. 

ULGT7}p, TjpOC, b, {7ZLTTLGKLd)~7:OTl 

GTTjp, TtoTtGTTjg. Hence 

tlLGTT/pLOV, OV, TO, = TTOTLGTTjpLOV. 

■fllLGTLag, ov, b, Pistias, an Areopa 
gite, Dinarch. 96, fin. 

UiGTLKog, t), bv, ( 7VLVG) ) liquid, 
vdpdog, N. T. ; but perh. better re- 
ferred to seq., like rxLGTog, in sense 
of genuine, pure. 

TiiGTLK.bg, 7], bv, (iTLGTog) faithful, 

TTLGTLK&g EY£IV TLVL, Plut. Pelop. 8 . 

v. foreg.— II. freq. for rvELGTLKog, con- 
vincing, persuasive, ^ijTup, Plat. Gorg. 
455 A, UyoL, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 10, cf. 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 1. — 2. pass, obe- 
dient. 

HiGTLog, b, ZEvg, the Jupiter Fidius 
of the Rom., Dion. H. 

UlGTLg, Etog, 7], (7T£l6o, TTELdofiai) 

trust in others, faith, Lat. fides, fidw 

da, TCLGTEtg KCLL UTTLGTLCLL ZilEGCLV UV- 

Spag, Hes. Op. 370: esp. faith or be- 
lief in a higher power, tt. 6e£>v, faith 
in them, Eur. Med. 414, Hipp. 1037 • 
(hence the theol. sense, which must 
be sought elsewhere) : — generally, 
persuasion of a thing, confidence, as- 
surance, Pind. N. 8, 73, and freq. in 

Att. ; 7TLGTLV GU(j>pOGVV7}g EftELV TTEpi 

TLvog, to be persuaded of another's 
moderation, Dem. 300, 10. — 2. in 
subjective sense, good faith, faithful 
ness, honesty, hat. fides, Theogn. 1133, 
Hdt. 8, 105 ; 6vt}gkel dt rriGTig /3Aa- 

GTUVEL (T dlTLGTLCL, Soph. O. C. 611. 

— 3. credit, trust, also like hat. fides, 
TriOTig kGTL /j.ol Txapd tlvl, I have 
credit with him, Dem. 962, 4, cf. 958, 
3 ; e'lq ttlgtlv dLdovai, to give in trust, 
Id. 886, 25 ; so, ev ttlgtel dizoXEL^dTj- 
vai, to be left in trust, as guardian, 
Plut. Cicer. 41. — II. that which gives 
persuasion ox confidence ; hence, — 1. 
like to ttlgtov, an assurance, pledge 
of good faith, a treaty, warrant, also 
like Lat. fides, ovk dvdpbg opiwg ttl 
GTLg uXk' opuuv dvTjp, Aesch. Fr. 
276. cf. Valck. Hipp. 1321 ; distin- 
guished from bpnog, etc., by Pors. 
Med. 21 ; ttlgtlv nai opKia ttolelgOcll, 
to make a treaty by exchange of as 
surances and oaths, Hdt. 9, 92 ; so, 
TTLGTig (Ion. for TTLGTEig) ttolelgOcll 
Hdt. 3, 8 ; TTpbg tlvo., Thuc. 4, 51 ; 
aXkiifkoLg, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 12; ttl 
GTELg didovaL, to give assurances, Hdt. 
9, 91 ; didovai Kal Tia/iQaveLv, or 6. 
nai OEYEGdaL, to interchange them, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 44, Plat. Phaedr. 258 
D ; ttlgtel "Ka^Elv or KaTalafielv 
Ttva, to receive into friendship on 
assurance given, Hdt. 3, 74; 9, 106.— 
2. a means of persuasion, an argument^ 
proof, Plat Phaed. 70 B, Isocr. 28 B • 
esp. of a moral nature, opp. to a de 
monstrative proof (aTrbSEi^Lg), Arist 
Rhet. 1,1, IL 

UlGTOV, TO, V. TTLGTOg II. 2. 

■fllLGTO^EVog, ov, b, PittoxSnus, at 
Athenian, Isae. 

TLlGTOTTOLEO), (J, (TTlGTOTTOldg) to 06 

credit, confirm, Joseph. Hence 


I112T 


XIITN 


HITT 


H„GrcTT0L7/Gf.g, tj, confirmation. 

Hiaroiroioc, bv, (7uot6c> ttolIu. 
ccrediting, confirming. 

HiGToiropdriq, ic, (martc, izepdu) 
faith-destroying, Or. Sib. 

HtGTog, 7], ov, (ttlvo)) drinkable, 
liquid: "-d ttlgtu, liquid medicines, 
draughts, opp. to Bpo)GL/xa, ^piord, 
Aescb. Pr. 480, cf. Blomf. (488). 

ITiffjnf, 77, ov, (ttel6o)) — I. of per- 
sons ore believes or trusts, faithful, 
trusty, i ue, ETalpog, II. 15, 331, etc. ; 
QvlaK£( r Hes. Th. 735; fidprvpeg, 
Pind. P. 1, 172 ; uyyE^og, Aesch. Pr. 
969; etc.- freq. also c. dat., as in 
Horn., it 16 oTdTog ds oi egke, Ii. 16, 
147 ; itigt< { tie t;v(jL(j.axiav, Thuc. 3, 
11, cf. 8, 9 . 7T. Trpoc tl, Arist. Pol. 3, 
13, 2 : — in Persia oi ttlgtol were a 
Eort of privy-councillors, , ' our right 
trusty and well-beloved,' Xen. An. 1, 
5, 15 ,- cf. Aesch. Pers. 2 ; so, ttlgtu 

TTLGTOV = TT LGTOTaTOL, lb. 681 : TO 

ttlgtov = rciGTiq, good-faith, Thuc. 1, 
68. — 2. believed, trusted, thought trusty, 
Antipho 129, 37, cf. Thuc. 3, 42.-3. 
of things one trusts or builds on, 
trustworthy, to be trusted, sure, opKia 
ttlgtu., Horn., Pind., etc. ; ovketl ttl- 
gtu. yvvat^Lv, no longer can one trust 
women, Od. 11, 456 ; deserving belief, 
persuasive, credible, tt. teal olkotcl, 
Hdt. 6, 82, etc. ; made credible, eXttlc 
ttlgtt) Xoyo, Thuc. 3, 40 : hence, — 
II. to ttlgtov, as subst., like tt'lgtlc 
II., a pledge, security, warrant, freq. in 
Att, as Soph. Tr. 398, etc.; so, rd 

TTLGTU TTOlELGdaL,= TUGTLV TTOLELGdCLL, 

Hdt. 3, 8 ; ttlgtu. Qeov it., of oaths, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 7; ttlgtov or ttlgtu, 
dovvai teal TiafteLV, to give and re- 
ceive pledges, interchange pledges, c. 
inf. fut., Xen. An. 3, 2, 5 ; so, ttlgtu 
8elkvvvo,l, Aesch. Ag. 651 ; TTapsxe- 
Gdai, Eur. Phoen. 268 ; tj^lov ttlgtu 
yzvEGdat, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 3.— III. act. 
like ttlgvvoc or ttlgtevov, believing, 
trusting in, relying on, tlvl, Theogn. 
283, Aesch. Pers. 55, Schaf. Soph. 
O. C. 1031, Pors. Hec. 1117.— 2. obe- 
dient, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 30. — IV. adv. 
-Tog, in a trustworthy manner, Antipho 
120, 5: persuasively, Id. 122, 41. —2. 
with disposition to believe, Dem. 922, 1, 
ct. Lys. 150, 37. Hence 

Ulgtottjc;, 7]Tog, rj, good faith, faith- 
fulness, honesty, Hdt. 7, 52, Andoc. 4, 
SO, Plat. Legg. 630 C, etc. 

liLGToQvTiai;, ukoc, b, tj, (ttlgtic, 
ipvXa^) a guardian of truth, Orph. H. 
7, 17. 

Htm 6a, o, f. -ogo, (ttlgtoc) to 
make trustworthy ; ttlgtovv tlvcl bp- 
kolc, to bind him by oaths, Thuc. 4, 
88. — II. pass., to be made trust-worthy, 
give a pledge or warrant, TTLGTodEtg, 
H. Horn. Merc. 536 ; and more fully, 
TTLGTcodrjvaL bp/co tlvl, to bind one's 
self to another By oath, Od. 15, 436. 
— 2. to feel trust or confidence, i. e., to 
trust, to be persuaded, ttl6To6t}vq,l evl 
Ovfiu, Od. 21, 218, cf. Eur. I. A. 66: 
hence, ttlgtcjOelc, like ttlgtoc H-> 
ttlgvvoc, trusting, confiding, Soph. O. 
C. 1039. — III. mid., to give mutual 
pledges or guarantees of fidelity, ex- 
change troth, II. 6, 233 ; more fully, 

ITiGTtJGaGdai ETTEEGGLV, II. 21, 286 J 

tt. irpbg aXkrj'kove ttep'l tlvoc Polyb. 

18, 22, 6. — 2. TTLGTOVGduL TLVCL V(j)' 

opuov, to secure his good faith by 
oaths, Soph. C C. 650, cf. Polyb. 8, 
Y*i 2. — 3. TTLGTuaaadac tl, to believe 
or be confident in a thing, Eur. Incert. 
i3, 6, Opp. C. 3, 355. 

UiGTpa, ag, t), (ttlttlgko) a drinking- 
trough, for cattle, Lat. alvnts, Eur. 
UycL. 47. 


Hlgtplc, eog, t), a sort of ship-of- 

War, also TTpLGTLC, q. v. 

HiGTpov, ov, to, — txLGTpa, Eur. 
Cycl. 29. 

illLGTVpoc, ov, t), Pistyrus, a city 
of Thrace near the Nestus, Hdt. 7, 
109. 

HiGTUfia, arog, to, (ttlgtoo) an 
assurance, guarantee, pledge, like ttl- 
GTig, ttlgtov, usu. in plur., Aesch. 
Cho. 977, Eum. 214 : but, y^paMa 
ttlgtujllutcl for TTLGTol yepovTEg, Id. 
Pers. 171. 

\Hlgtov, ovog, b, Piston, masc. 
pr. n., Paus., Ath. 220 D. 

HLGTOGLg, sog, ii, {ttlgtoo) an ac- 
crediting, giving assurance, confirmation, 
Plat. Legg. 943 C. Hence 

UlGTOTLKog, t), 6v, (ttlgtoo) con- 
firmatory. 

HlGvyyLOV, ov, to, a shoemaker's 
shop, Poll. 

TliGvyyog, ov, 6, a shoemaker, Sap- 
pho 38. (From TCLGGa ?) [I in Alex. 
Aet. ap. Ath. 699 C : but perh. we 
should write TTtGGvyyog, TTLGGvyytov 
with Dind.] 

TlLGvvog, 7], ov, (ttelgcl, tte'lOo) 
trusting on, relying or depending on, 
confiding in, always c. dat.. All, to^ol- 
gl, f)vopE7i, II. 9, 238 ; 5, 205, etc. ; 
(Horn, and Hes. only use masc.) ; 
XpT/Gf/.o, Hdt. 1, 66 ; Pind., and Trag. 
— II. obedient, tlvl, Orph. Arg. 263, 
705. [l] 

UiGvpeg, oi, ai, neut. TTLGvpa, tu, 
Aeol. and old Ep. for TEGGapsg, teg- 
capa,four, 11. 15, 680, Od. 5, 70, etc. 
[l] : TTEGGvpEg and TTEGvpEg are also 
mentioned as Aeol. 

UlGU, fut. Of TTLTTLGKO, q. V. [i] 

iULTavaloi, ov, oi, the Pitanaei, a 
people on the coast of the Leleges, 
Strab. p. 611. 

■fllLTavalog, a, ov, of Pitane (I. 1), 
Pitanean, Ath. 5 A. 

■fTLiTavuTTjg, ov, 6, Ion. -TjTTjg, fern. 
TlLTavuTig, idog, of Pitane (I. 2) ; oi 
TltTavuTai, the Pitandtae, whence 6 
ULTavTjTEuv Tibxog, Hdt. 9, 33, though 
the existence of such Tioxog denied 
by Thuc. 1, 20; v. Bahr Hdt. 1. c, 
Miiller Dor. 3, 3, § 7, n. t. [dr] 

■fULTuvi], 7]g, i), Dor. -uva, ag, tj, 
Pitane, a city of Aeolis, near the 
mouth of the CaYcus, Hdt. 1, 149. — 
2. a town of Laconia on the Eurotas, 
containing a temple of Diana, Eur. 
Tro. 1112, Call. Dian. 172: v. Midler 
Dor. 3, 3, § 7. — II. daughter of the 
river-god Eurotas, mother of Euadne 
by Neptune, Pind. O. 6, 46. 

UlTupLOV, ov, to, a figure shaped 
like the letter H. 

iTlLTdEidr/g, ov, 6, son of Pittheus. 

iULTdEvg, Etog, 6, Pittheus, son of 
Pelops, father of Aethra, king of 
Troezene, Eur., etc. : cf. Strab. p. 
374. 

iULTLag, ov, 6, Pidas, a Spartan 
ephor, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 1. 

UtTVEO), V. SUb TTLTVO. 

H'ltvtiiil, part. TTLTvdg : — poet, col- 
lat. form from ttetuvvv/xl, to spread 
out, 7]spa TTLTva (for ett'ltvo), 11. 21, 
7 ; TTLTvug eig £/j,e x^tpag, stretching 
out his arms to me, Od. 11, 392 ; 
TTLTvav sig aidspa re?pac (impf. or 
aor. 2, for kixLTvav), Pind. N. 5, 20 :— 
pass., to be spread out or opened, Eur. 
El. 713; cf. Anth. P. 7, 711. 

TLlTVO, = TTETUG), TTETUVVV/J.L, Only 

in Hes. Sc. 291, ettltvov aluy gtu- 
Xvag, and here Gaisford gives ettl- 
ttIov ' cf. Heinrich ad 1., Heyne II. 
22, 402. 

Ultv'j), aor. 2 ettltvov, = ttlttto, 
Pind., and Trag. — Herm. indeed, ad 


Elmsl. Med. 53, supposes the pres. U 
be always ttltveu, with the aor. etti 

TVOV, TTLTVELV, TUTVtiv. But Elms). 

seems to be justified in considering 
TTiTvo) as merely a Gollat. form o( 
*7rer6> (ttlttto)), used by Pind. N 
5, 76, I. 2, 39, and oft. in Trag. 
when the penult, is required to b« 
short, (just as (xl/llvo) is merely a 
collat. for™ »f uevo), c f . ttlttto) sub 
fin.) ; hence ne au^geth* r denies tho 
existence of a pres. xltpeo>, and oi 
any such aor. forms a.« 'itctv.~v, tt* 
tvov, v. ad Eur. Hera<A " r 7, Med. 
55, Soph. O. C. 1732; and herein he 
is followed by Dind. in the Poetae 
Scenici, v. ad Soph. Aj. 58, Eur 
Heracl. 77. 

JlLTTU, 7], Att. for TTLGGa 

JLlttuklov, ov, to, Lat. j/ittacium. 
a patch of leather for laying salve on, 
a plaster, Dinoloch. ap. A. B. p. 112 
25: TTETTViciov also occurs, Piers. 
Moer. p. 306. — II. a leaf out. of a 
writing tablet, Polyb. 31, 21, 9, DlOg 
L. 6, 89. [d] 

illLTTUKElog, OV, of OTC relating to 
Pittacus, Plat. Prot. : from 

■fllLTTaKog, ov, b, Pittacus, one of 
the seven sages of Greece, of Myti- 
lene in Lesbos, Hdt. 1, 27, Plat. Prot. 
343. — 2. a king of the Edoni in 
Thrace, Thuc. 4, 107. 

iUlTTa2,aKog, ov, b, Pitlalacus, 
masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. , 
Aeschin. 

\J\.LTTa\og, ov, 6, Pittalus, a phy 
sician in Athens, Ar. Ach. 1032. 

IlLTTatjLg or TTLTTa^vg, t), the fruit 
of the upavELa, cornel-tree, also fiupauv 
and /udpaog. 

UtTTLVog, tj, ov, Att. for ttlgglvos. 

TLlTTOO), TTLTTCJGLg, TTLTTCOTOg, 7], OV, 

Att. for ttlggoo), etc. 
IlLTva, rj, dub. 1. Theophr., foi 

TTVTLa. 

iULTva, ag, 7), and Ultvelu, Pitya 
a city of Lesser Mysia, between Pa 
rium and Priapus, II. 2, 829 ; Strab, 
p. 588 : in Orph. YIltvii. — 2. an island 
in the Adriatic, Ap. Rh. 4, 565. 

iJlLTvaGGog, ov, 7), Pityassus, a 
town of Pisidia, Strab. p. 570. 

I] LTvivog, 7], ov, (TTLTvg) made of or 
from the pine ; ^TjTLVT] tt., pine-resin, 
tt. kovol, pine cones, Alex. Mynd. ap. 
Ath. 57 B. — II. i] ttltvlvt], an unknown 
parasitic plant, Theophr. \yT\ 

ILlTvlg, Uog, i), {TTLTvg) the fruit oj 
the pine, kernel of the pine-cone (novog), 
Lob. Phryn. 397. — II. pme-resin, Ga 
len. [?c] 

U.LTVKUjLL7TT7jg, OV, O, — TTLTVOKUfM 

TTTT/g, prob. 1. Anth. 

IllTvTiEVO), {TTLTvTiOg) to move quickly 
to and fro, as in rowing : hence, gen 
erally, to ply one's task, Ar. Vesp. 678 

UltvM^o), {TTLTvTiog) to make a 
plashing sound as with oars ; hence, 
tt. yuT^a ev (j>v?i?ioig, to drop milk upon 
leaves, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. — IL 
to practice a regular swinging of the 
arms, as with dumb-bells, Galen. 
Hence 

ILlTvlLG/xa, aTog, to, any quick, reg- 
ular movement, v. 1. Juven. 11, 173. 

ni'TY"A02, ov, b, the regular sound 
of oars pulled in time, the measmed 
plash of oars, vso)g tt. EVTjpTjg, Eur. 
I. T. 1050; v£ug tt., periphr. for a 
ship, Id. Tro. 1123: hence, evl tti- 
Tvko, with one stroke, all together, 
Aesch. Pers. 975. — II. any quick re- 
peated sound or movement ; as, — 1. the 
plash o/fast-falling drops, tt. daupvov, 
Eur. Hipp. 1464; tt. gkv^ov, of wine 
poured into a cup, Id. Ale. 798 : cf. 
TTiTvfaXo). — 2. of blows, esp. of th* 
H87 


nrn 

(mating of the breast and cheeks by 
mourners, clapping of the hands, etc., 
Atfsch. Theb. 85(3, Eur. Tro. 1236, 
Theocr. 22, 127. — 3. a brandishing of 
the spear, tt. depog, Eur. Heracl. 834. 

4. a gymnastic exercise (somewhat like 
our dumb-bells), in which one stood 
on tip-toe and swung the arms back- 
wards and forwards as in rowing. — 

5. metaph., of violent frantic gestures, 
violence, passion, ?r. fiaviag, (pofiov, 
Eur. I. T. 307, H. F. 810 ; fjaivofjevu 
k. nXayxdetc, lb. 1187. (Prob. ono- 
2na ;op., to express the plash of oars.) 

lUTVvrj, 7], dub. 1. for irvTivrj. 

Uiriieic, EGGa, ev, abounding in 
pine trees : — like a pine. 

IllTv011a.fj.7r7}, rjg, t), {ttltvc, Kufirr?]) 
a poisonous grub found on pine-trees. — 
II. a sort of small pine-cone. 

UtTVOKd/ITTTTIC, OV, 6, {iXLTVC, KUfl- 

rrrw) the pine-bender, epith. of the rob- 
ber Sinis, who killed travellers by 
tying them between two pine-trees 
bent down so as nearly to meet, and 
then let go again, Plut. Thes. 8 : also, 
vlrvi{dfJ.7TT7/g, q. v. 

Ultvogtetttoc , ov, pine-crowned, cf. 
trirvareTTTOc. 

Ttirvorpofyog, ov, (rriTvg, rpeQu) 
growing pines, Anth. Plan. 8. 

iHiTvovg, oiivroc, b, (jriTVOEtg) Pi- 
ti/us, a city on the Euxine, near Col- 
chis, Strab. p. 496. — 2. the territory of 
Pity a, Id. p. 588. 

tlirvovaa, r), a plant, Euphorbia 
pitrusa, Diosc. 4, 106. 

■\HtTvovaa, rjg, r), and -ovaaa, (ttl- 
rvoetc) Pityusa, ancient name of 
Lampsacus, Salamis, and Chios, 
Strab. — 2. a small island in the Ar- 
gc r icu& sinus, Paus. 2, 34, 8.-3. al 
Ili rvoVffdl, thePityusae or Pine islands, 
near Hispania, Strab. p. 167. 

HiTvp?/v6g , f), 6v, made of bran. 

TLirvptag uproc, 6, bread made from 
Strcn. 

JllTvpiaaic, r),=TT'iTvpov IT, Hipp. 

TllTVpiOC, a, OV,= TXLTV07]v6g. [•£>] 

HItvolc elaia, r), a small kind of 
olive, of the colour of nLrvpa, which 
was pricked before it was ripe, and 
then preserved, Call. Fr. 50, Philem. 
ftp. Ath. 56 C. 

THrvpiGfia, aroc, T6,= irirvptacnc. 

[vl 

Ttfrvpr. fig, ov, b,r=7UTVplag, Ath. 
114 E. 

SaTvpoEidifg, eg, (eldog) bran-like. — 
'I. like scurf 

UiTvpa, rd, (tttiggu) the husks of 
corn, bran: then, generally, grounds 
refuse, Lat. furfura, Hipp., and 
Dem. 313, 17. — II. a bran-like eruption 
on the skin, esp. the head, scurf dan- 
iriff,h&t.furfures,porrigo, Diosc. : also, 
ULTvpiaaig, mTvpiGfta. [Z] Hence 

UiTvpoofiaL, as pass., to be scurfy, 
Hipp- 

YliTvpu)d*ijg, Eg,{iTLTvpa. eldog) bran- 
like, Hipp. — II. like scurf, Id., v. Foes. 
Oecon. 

■fTLtrvg, vog, i), Pitys, a nymph be- 
loved by Pan, changed into a pine, 
Luc. D. Dial. 22, 4 : from 

IIITY2, vog, t), poet. dat. plur. 
XITVGGLV, Od. 9, 180 : the pine-tree, 
/Lat. jinus, Horn., and Hdt. : — it dif- 
fers from the rcevicr/ (v. sub tcevkt]) : 
Opp. calls it dtrcTiodpL^, like the pinus 
sikxitris, montana and rubra. — Pro- 
rerb., Trirvog diKrjv inTpLfiecdai, to 
be destroyed like a pine-tree, i. e. ut- 
terly, because the pine-tree when once 
cut down never grows again, Hdt. 0, 
37 , cf. Bentl. Phalar. p. 109 sq.— II. 
poet, also any thing made from the 
.3188 


nAAr 

pine. (From the same root come 
rvLaaa, etc. ; cf. ttevktj sub fin.) [Z] 
Hence 

UlTVGTETTTOg, OV,= 7TtTv6GT£7TTOg, 

Anth. P. 0, 253. 

HtTV&dr/g, eg, (mrvg, eldog) like the 
pine : abounding in pines, Plut. 2, 070 
A. 

Jllrvuv, tivog, 6, a pine-forest. 
Utfiallig, idog, ^,= 7u'0jyf. 
Ill(pd(jKouai, = 7vi<pavo-Ko/j.ai, Hes. 
Th. 655. 

Ilt(pav(7K0), redupl. form of root 
$A-, <paivid, akin to (puGKo, (pr/fJi, (as 
didaGKU of A A.-, daiu, dajjvai) : only 
used in pres. and impf. : — strictly, to 
let be seen, shoiv, give a token, tivl, II. 

10, 502 ; esp. by words, to make known, 
tell, tell of, ti, H. Horn. Merc. 540 ; 
tivl ti, II. 10, 478, Od. 11, 442 ; ertEa 
dXKifloLGt, or ttuvteggl rn^avuKEiv, 
Od. 22, 131, 247. — Ep. word, used 
also by Aesch. Pers. 001, Ag. 23, Cho. 
279, Eum. 020.— 2. so, also, nupav- 
GKO/Liai as dep., to make manifest, show, 
ti, II. 12, 280 ; 21, 333 ; esp. by words, 
to make known, tlv'l tlvci, Od. 15, 518 : 
hence, as in act., to tell of narrate, ti, 

11, 15, 97, Od. 2, 32, Hes. Th. 055 
(where however TufydoKEat stands) ; 
tivl tl, 11. 10, 12, etc. — II. later also 
7TL<pavGKOfj.aL as pass., to have told one, 
hear, learn, Nic. [irl- in the for- 
mer half of a hexam. before the pen- 
themimer, II. 10, 478, 502; 18, 500, 

H. Horn. Merc. 540 : in the latter 
half always ni- : the depon. seems to 
occur only in the latter, conseq. with 
TTi- ; so in Aesch. : and this is the 
real quantity of i in redupl., acc. to 
the analogy of dlduGKu, ttlttlgko), tl- 
Talvco, TiTVGK.ofj.ai, etc.] 

ILtyrjg, 7] nog, 6, v. 1. for sq. 
Ilicpiy^, tyyog, 6, an unknown bird, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 28. 

Ut<pp?]/j,i,v. thecompd. ElgrTL^prjfJL. 
Jliu, subj. aor. of ttlvcj, Od. 
TlUodr/g, Eg, incog, Eldog) fatty. 
nj'£2N, b, r), neut. ruov, gen. tt'lo- 
vog :—fat, well-fed, plump, sleek, esp. 
of animals, rriovog alyog, II. 9, 207 ; 
fjrjTia Tciova drffiCo, Od. 9, 464 ; [3ovv 
rrtova dn/Ltti, II. 23, 750 ; h/naTa tt'lo- 
vi drffutC), Hes. Th. 538 : — also, tt. drj- 
/jog, rich fat, II. 22, 501, cf. Hdt. 2, 
94 : jTvpov Kat fisltTog it., Xenoph. 

I, 10f. — II. metaph. of soil, rich, fer- 
tile, dypor, dfffiog, etc., II. 23, 832 ; 10, 
437, etc. ; rrtova epya, pingues segetes, 

12, 283 ; so, of wine, Soph. Tr. 703 : 
— hence, generally, like rraxvg, of 
persons and places, rich, wealthy, ol- 
Kog, v?]6g, Od. 9, 35, II. 2, 549 ; rrtovag 
ttXovtov rrvodg, Aesch. Ag. 820 ; of 
persons, ttTiovglol nal tt.. Plat. Rep. 
422 B ; tt'lovl fierpo, in plenteous 
measure, Theocr. 7, 33. — III. compar. 
and superl. nlorepog, rrloTaTog, as if 
from rrlog, II. 9, 577, H. Ap. 48, Hes. 
Op. 387. [I] 

Uluv, 6vTog, part. aor. otrrived, Od. 
^Yiuov, ovog, 6, Pion, a mountain 
near Ephesus, Paus. 7, 5, 10 : cf. 
Upiuv. 
Tllayd, Dor. for 7r2.rjy?j. 
TVXayyoviov, ov, to, dim. from 
rv'/Xayytdv. — II. a kind of ointment. 

H2,dyyog, ov, 6, a sort of eagle, also 
vr,TTOK~bvog or fibpfyvog, Lat. plancus, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 32, 2. 

U?.ayyd>v, ovog, b, {rrldGGui) a wax- 
puppet, doll, Call. Dem. 91. 

iH2.ayyu)v, ovog, t), Plango, fern, 
pr. n., concubine of Mantias, Dem. p. 
994, sqq. — 2. Tlldyyuv, uvog, b, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 090 C. 

Tl?i.dyid^o), f. -a<T6>, (7r?Myiog) like 
T/.ayiou, to turn sideways ox aside, rxTi. 


nAAr 

rrpbg Tovg dvTiovg avifiovg n ft 
vavv), to tack to and fro so as t'> mak< 
way against adverse winds, Luc, 
Nav. 9 ; metaph., 7rA. r) (puvffv rj r^d 
%iv, Plut. Demosth. 13.— II. pugihst 
term, to make a feint : herce metapt-,., 
to deceive, LXX.— III. in Gramm «s 
inflect, decline. Hence 

IL2.uyiaGfj.6c, ov, b, a placing sij> 
ways, making slanting. 

il?Myiav%i&, f. -igo), to plxv upi+ 
the cross flute : from 

JlldytavXog, ov, 6, (nXdytog, ov 
log) the cross-flute, German flute, aa 
opp. to the flute-a-bec, Theocr. 20 
29, Bion 3, 7 :— elsewh. irMytog av 
log. — II. as adj. ■nldyiav'kog, ov,play 
ing upon the cross-flute. (Aemil. Por 
tus in Lex. Dor. compares the French 
word flageolet.) 

TlMyioKapTTog, ov, (TT?dycog, nap 
rrbg) having fruit at the sides, The- 
ophr. 

TUdyionavTiog, ov, (rrldytog, nav 
log) having stalks at the sides, Tfre- 
ophr. 

IVXdyiog, a, ov, also og , ov : — plaani 
sideivays, slanting, aslant, athwart, Lat. 
obliquus, transversus, Thuc.7, 59, and 
Xen. ; opp. to KaTavTinpv, Plat. Rep. 
598 A ; Etg 7Z?l., sideways, Xen. An. 1, 
8, 10 : — to. rrldyta, the sides, Hdt. 4, 
49 ; esp. in military sense, the flanks 
of an army, Thuc. 4, 32 ; /cara rvld 
yta, on the flanks, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 1 ; 
elg tu ttX. rvapdyetv, to make an army ' 
file off right and left ; Id. An. 3, 4, 
14 ; kit TtXayiov, from the side or in 
flank, Thuc. 4, 33 ; 7, 0, and Xen. , 
so, ek tuv ttX., Polyb. 1, 22, 8 ; nla- 
yiovg lafiEiv Tovg rtolefjlovg, to take 
the enemy in flank, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 
20, etc. ; irldyiov Trapadidovai iav- 
tov, to lay one's sell open in flank, 
i. e. open to attack, Plut. 2, 28 D, ubi 
v. Wyttenb. — 2. of places, sloping.—. 
II. metaph., as opp. to straightfor- 
ward, sideways, crooked, treacherous, 
(ppsvEg, Pind. I. 3, 8, cf. N. 1, 97 ; so, 
nTidyta QpovEiv, Eur. I. A. 332 ; tim- 
id, wavering, Polyb. 30, 1,0, etc. — III. 
in Gramm. TcruGEig 7T?idyioi, Lat. 
casus obliqui, Diog. L. — IV. adv. -tug. 
(Usu. deriv. from rrldyog, but ttIu 
yiog has a: others from tcIu^, v 
rrlaiGiov.) [a] 

TiTiayiOGVVTatcTog, ov, constructed 
with the oblique cases, Gramm. 

TlXuyioTTfg, rjTog, r), (7t?Mytog) a 
slanting direction. — II. casus obliquus, 
Gramm. 

TlXdyiofyvla!;, aaog, (rrldyior, <j>v- 
Aa£) one who guards the flanks of ap 
army on the march, Diod. 19, 82. [i<] 
Jl?iu.yi6u, w, = Trlayid^o) I, Xen. 
Eq. 7, 10. 

iHXayKTal TreTpai,al,v. sub 7rAa- 
yKTog. 
TLlayKTalg, v. nlaf. 
TllayKTijp, r)pog, b, (Trldfa) either 
(act.) he that leads astray, or, less 
prob., (pass.) theroamer, epith. of Bac 
chus, Anth. P. 9, 524, 17. 

UXayKTog, r/, ov, also 6g, ov Aesch. 
Ag. 593 (T:\a<r<w) : — wandering, roam' 
ing, nerpai TL'AayfCTal, Od. 12, 01; 
IllayKTai lierpat, Od. 23, 327 ; these 
are confounded by later writers (as 
Hdt. 4. 85-) with the Symplegades, v. 
Nitzsch ad 1. ; of ships, Aesch. Pers. 
277 (v. sub. dtTrlaZ) ; tt. VE<j>e?ia, 
Eur. Supp. 901. — II. metaph. wander 
ing in mind, distraught, Od. 21, 303.— 
III. uncertain, wavering, Aesch. A§« 
593. 

TIlayKTOGVvr/, r/g, r), poet, for rrla- 
V7], air], a wandering, learning, Od. 15 
343. 


HAAK 

RAayKTvg, vog, jy,=foreg., dub. I. 
Lyc. 1045. 

HAdyog, to, the side, old Dor. word, 
whence rrAdyiog (cf. Lat. plaga) is 
usu. deriv., Tab. Heracl. p. 189. 

UXayxOfjvaL, -Osig, inf. and part, 
aor. 1 pass, from 7tAu£g>. 

HAdddpog, d, ov, {irAaSdu) wet, 
damp, TtAadapT] idpuTi KOfirj, Agath. 
50 : esp. of the body, flabby, soft, loose, 
<rup£, dcaxupvpa, etc > Hipp. (v. sub 
TAddog) : — soft, tender, Ap. Rh. 3, 
1398. Hence 

U?Mddpd-vg, TjTog, 7], dampness, 
Hermes ap. Snob. Eel. 1, p. 1096. 

HAadapudng, Eg, (TtAadapog, eldoq) 
like wet, wettish, liquid, Hipp. 

UAdddpofia, aru;, to, as if from 
rtAadap6u,= 7c?id6og. [dj 

UAdddui'd), (TC?iddog) to be wet or 
damp ; hence, to be or become flabby, 
soft, Hipp., Aris' . H. A. 3, 6, 2 : cf. 
rr'Addor. 

HAaddL&O), a, to talk nonsense, La- 
con, wordin Ar. Lys. 171, 990. (Perh. 
Irom rrXarvr, like des platitudes in 
French : or it may be merely onoma- 
top., like TcatyXd&iv, Lat. blaterare, 
Scottish blether.) 

nAA'AH, ij,=Tcld6og, Emped. ap. 
Simplic. [d] 

HAdooEig, ecrua, ev, = TzAadapog, 
Hipp. 

nAA'AOS, to, moisture, wet, damp- 
ness, Hipp. : hence flabbiness, soft- 
ness, Id. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. [d] 
Hence 

HAdSudng, eg, {d6og)=TTAa5apbg. 

nAA.'ZQ, with (as if from root 
CAAFX-) fut. irAdy^u, aor. eirAa- 
yfja. Like irAavdo, to make to wander 
Or roam, drive about, esp. to drive from 
the right course, cast away, II. 17, 751, 
Od. 20, 307 : metaph., to lead astray, 
mislead, Od. 2, 396 ; to lead from a 
plan or purpose, II. 2, 132. — Pass. c. 
fut. mid., TrAdy^ofiai, aor. e rcAdyxdnv, 
to wander, rove, roam about, go astray, 
vg fidAa tcoAAu rrAdyxdr], Od. 1, 2; 
TrAayxdevTa rig and vrjdg, 6, 278 ; drro 
XaXtcdcfri ;£a/i/cdc eirAdyxOr?, brass 
glanced off from brass, II. 11, 351; — 
so in Pind. N. 7, 55, and Trag. , 6//- 
uutcjv eirAdyxdn, Aesch. Theb. 784 ; 
~ig TzAdyxdrj TroAv/iordog i^u ; i. e. 
Tig ETcAdyxQrj efw tcoAAHv fioxOov ; 
Soph. O. C. 1231.— Also in Hdt. 2, 
1 16. but never in Att. prose. 

YlAdddvrj, rjg, t), a platter, dish or 
mould in which bread, cakes, etc., 
were baked ; hence the baking-wo- 
man in Ar. Ran. 549 is called R?m- 
6dvTj. (Either from rcAdaau or from 
trXaTog.) [d] 

IlAddavov, ov, ~6, and irAddavog, 
ov, 6,= TcAd6dv7j, Theocr. 15, 115. 

UAadr)vac,-d£ig,=TcAao'd^vat,-6eig, 
v. sub TreAdCco. 

FL Add to,. yoet. collat. form of tceAu- 
£u, but seemingly only intr., to ap- 
proach, draw near, tlv'l, Soph. El. 220, 
Phil. 728, Eur. Ale. 119. So also in 
mid., TT?\,d6o/j.ai. 

UAatcuov, ov, to, an oblong figure 
nr body, Ar. Ran. 800 ; IgotcAevoov 
tcA., a square, like ttAlvOlov, Xen. An. 
3, 4, 19, cf. Sturz Lex. s. v. : esp. of 
an army, ev TrAacmcj TeT&xQat, to be 
drawn up in square or mass, Lat. ag- 
mine quadrato, as opp. to marching or- 
der, Lat. agmen longum, Thuc. 7, 78, 
cf. 6, 67, and Xen. (cf. sub TETpdyu- 
vog) : elg tu TrAacaia j3dAAeiv, for dg 
rd TxAdyta, Dio C. 40, 2, cf. Interpp. 
hd Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 39. (Akin to 
rcAd!;, nAuTog, TAarvg, TrAdywg.) 

HAat Tog, r/, 6v,=,3Aatcr6g. 

+ l\Ai frria, ar. y, Placentia, in 


HAAJN 

Gallia Cisalpina, now Piacenza, 
Strab. p. 216. 

ILAuKepog, d, ov, (TcAdQ^TcAaTvg, 
broad, Theocr. 7, J8. 

IlAdKta, ag, t), for ujunAaKia, very 
dub., Seidl. Dochm. p. 25. 

ilLAaKia, ag, Ion. -irj, 7jg, t), Placia, 
a city of Lesser M< sia, a colony of the 
Pelasgi, Hdt. 1, 57.— II. wife of Ilus 
in Troy, Apollod. 3, 12, 3. 

jUAaKLdvog, 7], ov, Ion. -irjvog, of 
Placia ; oi HAanLTjvoL, the inhab. of 
Placia, Hdt ', , 57. 

TLAdiccvog, 7j, ov, (ir?id^) mads out 
of a board, wooden, Tptrrovg, A&th. P. 
6, 98. [d] 

HAdnig, t), a bench, seat, couch of 
flowers, Hesych. 

IDMKLTrjg, (TzAd%) upTog, 6, a flat 
cake, Sophron ap. Ath. 110 C : fem. 
-iTig, iSog, Diosc. 

TlAdKoeig, eaaa, ev, (itAd!;) flat, 
Orph. Arg. 949 ; . cf. rcAanovg. 

TDMKog, ov, 7], jPlacus, a mount- 
ain of Mysia above Thebe, which 
was hence called Hypoplacian, II. 6, 
396: acc. to Strab. p. 614 there is 
no such mountain there f : v. vttott?A- 
Kcog. 

TLAa/cowTupiov, ov, to, dim. from 
TzAaicovg, Strab. [d] 

TlAdnovvTLKog, tj, ov, (rcAaKovg) 
like a cake, Ath. 58 E. 

TIAukovvtiov, ov, to, dim. from 
TrAatcovg. 

ILAdKOWTOTTOUKog, rj, ov, of or for 
the baking of cakes, Ath. 643 E : from 

UAdKovvTorroLog, ov, ( irAanovg, 
ttoiecj) cake-baking, Sopat. ap. Ath. 
644 C. 

ILAaKovvTuSrjg, sg, {nAaKovg, el- 
dog) like cakes, Ath. 

TLAuicovg, ovvTog, 6, contr. from 
TrAatcoEig, aflat cake, freq. in Ar., as, 
rxAanovvTog nvnAog, Ach. 1125; cf. 
Ath. pp. 644-6 :— also resolved TtAa- 
KQEig, Anth. 

UAukoo), (j, (tcAu£) to cover with 
flat pieces or plates. 

UAdiiTup, opog, 6, Dor. for tc?Jj- 
KTop, Anth. P. 6, 294. 

HAdKtjdrjg, £g } —TrAaK6etg, Arist. 
H. A. 2, 17, 10. 

HAdndiTTjg /xapudpov, 6, one who 
overlays with marble. 

iUAavacrta, ag, 77, Planasia, an isl- 
and in the sinus Gallicus, Strab. p. 
185. 

JDidvdu, Q, Ion. TcAavEO in Hdt. : 
f. -rjuu (nAdvr]) : — like wAd^o, to lead 
astray, lead from the right road, lead 
wandering about, Hdt. 4, 128, Aesch. 
Pr. 573 : to lead from the subject, in 
talking, Dem. 448, fin. — 2. to lead 
astray, mislead, r) yvuju?] TrAava' (olirn 
yytofiT) TiAavti) ; Soph. O. C. 316; cf. 
Plat. 'Prot. 356 D, Legg. 655 D ; also 
to seduce from, c. gen., Schaf. Mel. p. 
88. — II. pass. ir?iavdojiai, f. -rjoofiai : 
aor. ETrAavTjdrjv : pf. TCETrAdvrjfiai : — 
to wander, roam about, stray, II. 23, 
321, Hdt., and Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 
564 ; c. acc. loci, 7r?MvdoQai x^ova, 
to wander over it, I/at. oberrare, Eur. 
Hel. 59-8 ; but c. acc. cognato, ttoA- 
?Mvg iAty/xovg TtAavdadai, to wander 
about as in a labyrinth, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
3, 4; TtAavdcdai ev Aoyu, Hdt. 2, 
115 ; to do a thing at random, Id. 6, 52 ; 
esp. of reports, to be spread about, 
Soph. O. C. 304: — c. gen., wAavadelg 
tcaipov, having missed one's opportu- 
nity, Pind. N. 8, 6. — 2. to wander in 
mind, Aesch. Pr. 473 ; to be at a loss, 
Hdt. 6, 37 ; rrAavujuai Kai aTropCi, 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 304 C ; rrAavdadat 
Kai Tupi''.TTEa6aL, Id. Phaed. 79 C, 
etc. 


HAAS 

HAdvEU, TrAdveouai, li<i. for rrAd 
vdu, 7rAavdo/j.ai, Hdt. 

nAA'NH, ng, rj, like dArj, a wan. 
dering or roaming about, straying, Hdt 

I, 30 ; 2, 103, and freq. in Aesch., ai 
Pr. 576, 585, 622 ; cf. Elmsl. Supb. 

0. T. 67 : ttA. Aoyov, a digression, 
discursive argument, Plat. Parm. 138 
E, Legg. 683 A. — II. metaph. a going 
astray, Lat. error, (3corog dvOpuizuv 
TcAdvn, Eur. Rhad. 1, 8; ttA. Kai 
dvoia, Plat. Phaed. 81 A, etc. [dj 

JIAdvnjua, arog, to, (TrAavdo)) a 
wandering, going astray, Aesch. Pr. 
828 ; ttA. ipvx*;;, Soph. O. T. 727.- 

II. an error, [d] 

HAdvTjg, rjTog, b, (rcAavdu) one who 
wanders or roams, a wanderer, roo.met 
rover, vagabond, Lat. erro, Soph. O. 
T. 1029, and Eur. ; c. gen., -kovtov 
TC?Mvr/T£g, roamers of the sea, Eur. 
Ino 25. — 2. TrAuvvTsg ucTepeg, the 
planets, Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 5 ; and, sim 
ply, oi TcAdvnTEg, Arist. Anal. Post. 

1, 13, 1. — 3. tcA. TxvpEToi, fevers thai 
come in irregular fits, Hipp. ; also rrAa 
vrjTat, cf. Foes. Oecon. 

iUAavnata, ag, ?'/, Planesia, a 1 
island on the coast of Hispania, Strab 
p. 159. 

JiAavnaUdpog, ov, (rcAavdu, ESpefy 
having a wandering seat, i. e. movint 
about freely, of the knee-pan, Arist. H. 
A. 1,15, 5. 

HAdv-ncig, Eiog, 7), (7r?Mvdu) a mak 
ing to wander : a dispersing, tCv 1'eC)V, 
Thuc. 8, 42. — II. metaph., a mislead- 
ing, [d] 

ILAavrjTEOv, verb, adj., from irAa 
vdu, one must wander, Xen. Lac. 9, 5. 

HAdvrjTEVu, to wander about: from 

IlAdvrjTng, ov, b,= nAdvng, Sopo. 
O. C. 3, 124; ttA. dOAiov (Siov, Eur. 
Heracl 878 : — of merchants, Plat, 
Rep. 371 D; rcAav. eul Ttdvrc$ 
Tvovg, of hares, Xen. Cyn. 5, 17 : cf. 
TcAdvng. Hence 

TlAdvTjTiKog, 7), ov, disposed to wan 
der, roaming, Strab. p. 345. 

ILAdvi/Tig, idog, 7), fem. from -rAa 
vrjTTjg, Lyc. 998. 

HAdvrjTog, 7), ov, (7t?Mvd(j)) wander 
ing about, Plat. Tim. 19 E.— II. me 
taph., erring, Plut. 2, 550 D. 

TLAdviog, ov, poet, for 7rAdvoc 
Leon. Tar. 100. [d] 

UAavodia, ag, 7), {irAdvog, bdog). a 
wrong way, bye-way, H. Horn. Merc 
75 [where irXd-, but only metri grat.] 
— Others take it as adj., rrAavooiog, 
a, ov, going by bye-paths, wandering, 
in which case nAavodiag j3ovg musl 
be joined. 

nAA'N02, rj, ov, also og, ov, act 
leading astray, cheating : b ttA., a de 
ceiver, N.T. — 2. pass, wandering, roam 
ing, tcA. Trpdyjia 7) tvxtj, fortune 's a 
wandering, fickle thing, Menand. p. 97, 
cf. Nicostr. Syr. 1 : but tcAuvol dan 
p£g=TcAdv7jT£g, opp. to oi aTrAavoi.— 
II. TcAdvog, 6, as subst. a wandering 
about, roaming, straying, like TrAdvrj, 
Soph. O. C. 1114, Eur. Ale. 482, etc. : 
(ppovTtdog tt?mvoc, the wanderings ol 
thought, Soph. O. T. 67 ; but, n?~ 
6p£vuv, wandering of mind, madness, 
Eur. Hipp. 283, cf. Fr. Incert. 164: 
rcAdvotg, in uncertain fits, of a disease, 
Soph. Phil.758,v. Ellendt s.v. lauc .— 
KEpKidog TrAdvoL, of th'j act of wea^ 
ing, Eur. Ion 1491. 

UAdvocJTidTjg, ig,(rAdvog, GTEtffu} 
trodden by wanderers, Aesch. Eum. 76. 

HAdvvTTu,=7rAavdo/j.aL, to wander 
about, Ar. Av. 3. 

IIAdv6drjg, Eg,— 7r?.av7/TLrcbg, Hipp 
ap. Erotiar.. 

nAA'S, 7], gen. tt?mk6c , a iy thing 
189 


1LAAZ 

tat and broad, esp. flat land, a plain, 
i)TT£ipov irMna, Aesch. Pers. 718, cf. 
Eum. 295, Soph., etc. ; venpibv TXAa- 
Ka, the nether world, Soph. O. C. 
1564 ; so, ttovtov irXd^, the ocean- 
plain, Pind. P. 1,24, and Eur.; ai- 
Sepia Ttldk, Eur. El. 1349; cf. Jac. 
A. P. p. 521 : the flat top of a hill, Zov- 
viov, Olrag, Tiapvaaov, tza., Soph. Aj. 
1220, etc. ; so, urx' uicpag nvpyudovg 
rlaKog, from the top story of a tower, 
ld.Tr.273 : — also, a flat stone, tombstone, 
Arth. P. 7, 324.— Theirreg. dat. rrlay- 
rraigox ixl^aKTaig, in Orph. for it?m&, 
is *ery dub. (Hence TxAanovg, KAa- 
Kepcg, Lat. placenta : also, lanx lanc-is, 
a dish : same root as Germ, flach, and 
so akin to ixlaT-vg , q. v, Buttm. also 
refers 7xiva%, q. v., to ii, cf. our plank, 
Fr. planche, etc.) 

ILAd^mzog, ov, Dor. for itMj&Tf- 
nog, Pind. 

YUmgls, eog, ?/, A-xauggu) a mould- 
ing, conformation, Emped. 218, cf. Po- 
lyb. 6, 53, 5. — II. in music=7T/ld(xp;a. 
[a] 

ILXacrfia, aTog, to, (Tr?idGGu) any 
thing formed or moulded, esp. from clay 
or wax, an image, figure, nXac/iara 
ktiAov, Ar. Av. 686 ; KTjpcva, Plat. 
Theaet. 200 B.— II. that which is imi- 
tated, a counterfeit, forgery, Dem. 1110, 
18 ; an assumed form or manner, like 
XapaKTjjp. — III. in music, an affected 
execution, such as the use of shakes, 
falsetto, etc., instead of full, natural 
tones, /uerd Tr?MGfiaTog, Theophr. H. 
PI. 4, 11, 5, cf. Interpp. ad Persium, 

1, 17, and Quint. Inst. 1, 8, 2 : of like 
affectation in orators, actors, etc., Plut. 

2, 405 D. 

TiXacfiuTiag, ov, b, {TZAaGGu) fabri- 
cated, counterfeit, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 3, 
30.— II. one addicted to lying, Plut. Ca- 
miJL 22. 

TLXacixaTLKog, t), cv, (rfidafia) imi- 
taang. Adv. -/ccjc. 

ILXacrriu,Toypd<pog,ov, writing speech- 
ax for possible (not real) occasions. 

H?MafiuTC)6rjg, eg, (irXdafia, eldog) 
feigned, unreal, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 1, 12. 

11AA 22G, Att. -ttu: fut. ttMuu. 
[a]. To form, mould, shape, Lat. fin- 
ger -e, strictly used of the artist who 
works in soft substances, such as 
earth, clav, wax, tta. ek yairjg, Hes. 
Op. 70, Hdt. 2, 47, 73, Plat, etc.; 
mostly opp. to ypdtyeiv, as the statu- 
ary's art to the painter's, Plat. Rep. 
510 E ; IT?,, rt irrj?uvov, Kf/ptvov, to 
mould in clay, in wax, Dem. 47, 15, 
Plat. Legg. 668 E ; also, en xP va °v 
nXdrjag, Id. Tim. 50 A— Pass., to be 
moulded, made, 6 jiev n\daGtrai one 
is in course of formation, Hdt. 3, 108. 
— II. generally, to bring into shape or 
form, tt/L Trjv 4)V%rjv, to Gco/ua, to mould 
and form the mmd or body by care, 
diet and exercise, Plat. Rep. 466 A, 
cf. 377 C. — III. to form in the mind, 
form a notion of a thing, Id. Phaedr. 
246 C, cf. Rep. 420 C— IV. to put in 
a certain form, ttZ. to GTOfia (so as to 
pronouncemore elegantly), Plat.Crat. 
414 D: so in mid., TrXaad/xevog Ty 
wjjEt, having formed himself in face, i.e. 
, composed his countenance, Thuc. 6, 
58, cf. Dem. 1122, 12, 20.— V. metaph. 
to make up, fabricate, forge, Aoyovg 
rfridvpcvg tt/mggdv, Soph. Aj. 148 ; 
and freq. in Dem., who also uses mid. 
in same signf. ; cf. Xen. An. 2, 6, 26 : 
shsol., doEu trAacag Aeyeiv, I shall 
t.e thought to speak/rom invention, i. e. 
i ot the truth, Hdt. 8,80, cf. Xen. Mem. 
2, 6, 37 : — pass., KOfnrog ov izEirla- 
cuevog.no false boast. Aesch. Pr.1030 ; 
bdaKQVTeg -e-AuodzL, saying it was 
11^0 


HAAT 

a forgery, Isae. 63, 9 ; (it) nXaadevTa 
fivQov akW dXndtvbv Aoyov, Plat.Tim. 
26 E. — 2. of an actor or singer, to use 
studied and affected ornaments, v. nrAa- 
Gjua III. 

TUiaoTrjp, ypog, 6,=sq. : fern. nAa- 
CTetpa, Anth. Plan. 310. 

U?idcT7]g, ov, 6, {rrXdaaci) a mould- 
er, modeller, an artist who works in 
clay or wax, Plat. Rep. 588 D, Plut., 
etc. 

U?i,ao*Tiyyiov, ov, to, Dim. from 

TDMGTiy%, tyyog, ^,Ion. TrA^orty^: 
the scale of a balance, Ar. Pac. 1248, 
Ran. 1378, Plat.Tim. 63 B, etc.— 2. the 
scale on which the wine was thrown in 
playing at cottabus, Antiph.'A0p. yov. 
1. — 3. from the likeness, the shell of 
an oyster, Opp. H. 2, 179. — II. a pair of 
scales, balance, Soph. Fr. 14, cf. El- 
lendt Lex., s. v. 1 : hence, a yoke for 
horses, Eur. Rhes. 303. — III. a splint 
for keeping broken bones in their place, 
Lat. regula or ferula, Hipp. — IV. from 
{-KlrjaGu) a whip, Aesch. Cho. 290. 

Tl?iaaTLK.6g, t), ov, {tt?Aggu>) fit for 
or skilf ul in moulding : ai tta. Texvai 
the arts of moulding clay, wax, etc., the 
plastic arts, statuary, etc., Plat. Legg. 
679 A. — II. well formed or made, Id. 
Tim. 55 E. 

TlXdoTig, idog, fem. from TT/iduTng, 
Ael. N-A. 5, 42. 

U?MGTQypuQ£G), (j, to counterfeit 
writing, Artemid. 4, 29 : and 

U?MGToypdq)ia, ag, t), a forgery, 
Joseph. : from 

IL%ao~Toypd(pog, ov, {irXaoTog, ypd- 
$0) forging, Artemid. 1, 52? 

TlAaGTOKo/ing, ov, 6, ( TVAaGTog , 
KOfirj) one who wears false hair, Mane- 
tho. 

WTKaGTOAdlog, ov, (irXaGTog, Ad- 
?.eo)) talking fictions. 

YlAaGTOAoyeco, &, to tell fictions, 
lie : from 

IL?iaGTo?,6yog, ov, (ttaceotoc, 7.eycS) 
telling fictions : b tta., a liar. 

IllaGTog, ov, contr. for rreXaGTog : 
v. sq. sub fin. 

IL?MGTog, 7], ov, (tcXuggu) formed, 
moidded, esp. in clay or wax, Hes. 
Th. 513. — II. metaph., made up, fabri- 
cated, forged, counterfeit, ttA. (3aKxeIai, 
sham inspiration, Eur. Bacch. 218 ; 
TiXaGrbg TraTpi, a supposititious son, 
Soph. O. T. 7S0 : — and so perh. in 
Aesch. Eum. 53, ov ■x'kaGTolGi <j>v- 
GidjiaGL,withViO sham, unreal snorings, 
i. e. snoring so as to show they are 
really asleep ; but here it is usu. 
taken for TreXaGTolg (Elmsl. Med. 149 
would read irXaTolg), with snorings 
unapproachable, adv. -Tug, opp. to 
ovTug, d?,r]dug, Plat. Soph. 216 C, 
Legg. 642 D. ^ 

TL?.aGTOvpyeu, u, to form, mould. 
Hence 

Tl?MGTOvpy7],ua, aTog, to, any thing 
formed: an image, etc. 

UlaGTOvpyia, ag, 7), a forming, 
moulding: from 

UXaGTov pyog, 6v,(rr2,aGT6g,*epya) 
forming, moulding : creating. 

JlXaGTpa, Ta, ear-rings, Ar. Fr. 
309, 10. 

JlAaGTpia, ag, 7), fem. of 7r?.aor?/p, 
Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 1084. 

nAara, rj, v. sub TrTidTrj. 

TlAdTuyiu, fi, f. -7]GG), to clap, clap 
the hands, Theocr. 8, 88 ; of broad, 
flat bodies coming together, to clash, 
crack, Id. 3, 29 ; so in mid., Mel. 125 : 
cf. 7r?.aTaytovLov. — II. to beat, so as 
to make a loud noise, cTTjdea, Bion 
1, 4 ; ttA. Tv/nrava, Anth. P. 6, 218. 
From 


HAAT 

HXaTdyfi, rjg, 7), (irAaT&offt, ita& 

Tog, irAaTvg) any noise caused by tk> 
collision of two flat bodies ; — a rattle 
Arist. Pol. 8, 6, 2 (ubi cf. GottUmO 
Diod. 4, 13, cf. Leon. Tar. 33. 

H?iaTdy7]fia, aTog, To,(7r?.aTayiu} 
a clapping, Theocr. 3, 29, Anth. P. 5, 
296. [u] 

H?MTdyc&, = TTAaTayeu. — II. tc 
cackle, v. 1. for TzAaTvy-. 

HXuTuyuviu, £>,=7TAaTayetJ : from 

IlAdTdyuv, Qvog, 7), (TrlaTayr)) a 
clapper, rattle. — II. b, the petal of tht 
poppy, etc., cf. sq. 

IL?MTdycjvLov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., a small rattle for children. — II. 
the broad petal of the poppy and anemone; 
so called because lovers took omen3 
from it, laying it on the upper part ol 
the left hand or arm, and striking it 
with the right ; and it was a good 
omen if it burst with a loud crack, 
Theocr. 3, 29 ; 11, 57 ; cf. ttj/Mlaov. 

fUXuTata, ag. 7), Plataea, daughtei 
of the Asopus, Paus. 9, 1. — II. PoeL 
= sq., II. 2, 504. 

TD\.aTaia'i, cov, al, usu. in prose, 
poet, also TL?MTaia (v. foreg.) ; Pla- 
taeae, a city in Boeotia, fHdt. 9, 29, 
etc., who calls it also 7) UlaTaieuv 
7z6?ag, 9, 51 f: hence adverbial dat., 
HAaTaLaGi, at Plataeae, v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 116, 6.— f2. a deme ol 
Sicyonia, otrab. p. 412 ; whence c 
JlAaTatddag, of Plataeae, Id. ib. [u] 

■\U?MTaLevg, eug, b, a Plataean ; oi 
TiXaTatelg, Ion. -eeg, euv, the Pla 
taeans, Hdt. 6, 108, etc. 

■fllXaTauKog, t), 6v, of Plataeae, 
Plataean, 6 n. ywpoc, Hdt. 9, 25. 

^THaTaitg, idog, 7), fem. to foreg.., 
7) n. yfj, the Plataean territory, Hdt, 
9, 25. [a] 

IUdTdfiudrig, eg,(7T?.aTa/auv, eldo^) 
of flat shape, broad and even, Arist. H. 
A. 5, 16, 1. 

i~n.7iaTafJ.6dng, ovg, 6, Platamodes, 
a promontory of Messenia, also called 
Qyparissium, Strab. p. 348. 

II?iUTd/Li6v, uvog, b, (ttActvc) any 
broad, flat body or space, esp. aflai 
stone, H. Horn. Merc. 128 ; a flat 
beach, Ap. Rh. 1, 365 ; aflat reef ol 
rocks at the water's edge. Polyb. 10, 
48, 7, Arat. 993. (The form ttAuto- 
fxog is very dub.) 

TD.dTdvLog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
the TC?M~avog. — II. nlaTavia (sc. /j.?/- 
Aa), Td, a kind of apple, Ath. 81 A. 
[a] 

jllAaTdviog, ov, 6, the Platamus, 8 
small river of Boeotia, emptying nea; 
Halae, Paus. 9, 24, 5. 

H?MTUVlGT7jg, OV, O, DOT. 77/MTa 

viGTdg, — TCAaTavuv, fin Spartat 
Paus. f3, 14, 8f. — D. an unknown 
fish,¥\m. 

Jl?idTdvlGTivog,7],ov,= 7r7,a7dvLcg, 
Galen. 

WTAuTavLGTog, ov, 7j.= r:AiTavog, 
II. 2, 307, 310, Hdt. 5, 119, etc. 

IlAdTuviGTOvg, ovvTog, b, contr. 
for TT/MTaviGToeig, = TrXaravuv, 
Theogn. 878. Hence 

flDiaTuvLGTovg, ovvTog, b, Plat* 
nistus, acc. to Strab. p. 345 another 
name for Macistus. — 2. a promontory 
of Laconia, Paus. 3, 23, 1. 

ilLAaTaviGTuv, uvog, b, Platanis 
ton, a river, of Arcadia near Lycosura^ 
Paus. 8, 39, 1. 

nXaTuvog, 6v, t), the oriental plane. 
Lat. platanus, a tree of the maple 
kind, Ar. Eq. 528, Plat. Phaedr. 229 
A, sqq. (From irldTog, izAarvg, be 
cause of its broad leaves and spreading 
form.) L g] 

iTl/udTavog , ov, t), I latanus, a cit 


TIAAT 

j(? Phoenicia : ru Kara H.iaravov 
VTsvd, Polyb. £ 68, 6. 

TLAuTavudqc Eg , {-rzlaravog , eldog ) 
like a plane-tree • to, TrAaTavudrj, flat 
substances like plane-leaves, Plut. 2, 
896 E. 

HAutuvuv, dvog, 6, (jcAaTavog) a 
grove of plane-trees, Lat. platanetum. 

WidTa!;, daog, 6, Alexandr. name 
of the fish Kopanlvog, Ath. 309 A. [Ad] 

UAaTUGGo, (irAaTvg) to slap or clap 
two flat bodies together. 

iHXaria, ag, i), Platea, an island 
on the coast of Africa, east of Cyrene, 
now Bomba, Hdt. 4, 151 ubi v. Bahr : 
also TD^aTua and ilXareiaL 

JlXuTEta, ag, i), v. sub irAaTvg. 

UAuTEidfa, Dor. -aodu : (vrAaTvg): 
— to speak or pronounce broadly, esp. 
like the Doric, Theocr. 15, 88, ubi 
v. Valck. ; TcAaTtdfa occurs in 
Hesych. Hence 

HXaTeiaa/xog, ov, 6, a broad (esp. 
Doric) dialect or accent, Quintil. 

HAutecov, ov, to, (irlarvg) a plate, 
table, tablet, Polyb. 6, 34, 8. 

JlXuTEug , adv. from nlarvg. 

UlaTrj or rr/idra, yg, i) : {rrMrog, 
izAarvg) : — the flat or broad surface of 
a body, esp., — 1. the blade of an oar, 
Lat. palmulq, remi ; hence also the 
whole oar, Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 695, 
Soph. Aj. 359, and very freq. in Eur.; 
hence, vavrlXc) ttAutti, by ship, by 
sea, Soph. Phil. 220 ; 'ovptco TrXdry, 
with a fair voyage, lb. 355 : — YEpaaia 
■kA., i. e. the shepherd's crook, Lyc. 
96. — 2. the broad ribs; hence=o>/zo- 
K^drat, the shoulder-blades, [d] 

ILXdrtyt; or iz?MTvy^, ^,=foreg., 
Lob. Phryn. 72. [d] 

Il?idTLOV, ov, to, dim. from 7rXdr^. 

IIAutiov, adv. Dor. for ^ATjGtov, 
Theocr., Anth. Plan. 249. 

TlAaTig, idog, i), (izsAdfa) poet, for 
TTEAaTtg, a wife, Ar. Ach. 132. 

UAdTiGTaKog , ov, 6, a large species 
of the fish fivAAog, v. Dorio ap. Ath. 
118 C: also,= o aa KEpdrjg, Ath. 308 F. 

HAaToo/uat, {irXaTvg) as pass., to 
be made flat like the blade of" an oar 
(cf. KOTtevg), Ar. Ach. 552. 

HAuTOg, eog, to, {irAaTvg) breadth, 
width, (opp. to iifjuog and (3ddog, Plat. 
Soph. 235 D), Simon. 66, Hdt., etc. ; 
— absol., ttX, or to ttA., in breadth, 
Hdt. I, 193; 4, 195; ev irMrei or 
kcltu 7T?A.3g, Plat. Soph. 235 D, 
266 A. [d] 

IIAdrdf, 7], bi>, (tveAu^u) cf. -rzAa- 
erog fin. aK%aTog. 

UIuttlj, Att. for T:\daan. 

TTA ZTvaXovpyrjg, ig, with broad, pur- 
ple border, Inscr. 

JlAuTvd/LKpodog , ov, with broad roads. 

TDMTvavxrjv, evog, 6, i), {irAaTvg, 
Ctvxyv) broad-necked, Manetho. 

TLAdTvyuGTop, opog, 6, fj, (7r?MTvg, 
yaoT/jp) broad-bellied. 

HAuTvyl£a), (izAaTvg, TrAaTvyf) to 
beat the water with the broad end of an 
ear, generally, to splash about in the 
water, of a goose, Eubul. Char. 1 ; 
to make a splash, splutter, swagger, Ar. 
Eq. 830. 

TildTvy\uooog,ov,k\.t.-TTog,{ir7ia- 
Tvg, y?i(baaa ) broad-tongued, Arist. 
Part. An. 2, 17, 4. 

JlAuTvy^, 7], v. sub TzldTty^. [d] 

~n./MTv&fj.ai, dep., ( tr?MTvg ) to 
speak big, boast, swagger. 

HAutv /capita g, ov,{TzXaTvg, napnog) 
with bfoad fruit, Diosc. 

JlAdTvuapQog, ov, (irlaTvg, /cdp- 
q>cg) broad-boughed, Diosc. [v] 

tl'AdTVKavAog, ov, (■xAa.Tvg, kclv- 
Xo'c) broad-stalked, Theophr. [t>] 

llAdrvKepKog, ov, (irA xrvf nipnog) 


IiAAT 

broad-tailed, Arist. H. A. 8, 10, 5. 
[«] 

TlAdTvuepog, orog, 6, i), (TzAaTvg, 
nepag) broad-horned, .Diosc. [v] 

ILAdTVK£(j>dAog, ov, (ivAaTvg, ke- 
§a?iT]) broad-headed. 

TLAdTVKopta, ag, i), (irAaTvg, noprj 
III) a disease of the eye from dilatation 
of the pupil, also TvAaTVKopLaatg and 
/j,v6piacig, opp. to GTEVOKopiaatg. 

TLAdTVKog, 7], ov, (irAaTvg) in de- 
tail, diffuse, Paul. Aeg. 

TlAdTvAeaxvCi ov > o, ( TrAarvg, 
Aeo~xv) a wide-mouthed babbler, Anth. 
P. 11, 382. 

IlAdTv?.6yog, ov, {nTiaTvg, MytS) 
babbling. 

TlAdTvAoyxog, ov,(irAaTvg, Aoyxv) 
broad-pointed: to tt/1., as subst., a 
broad-pointed spear, partisan, Strab. ; 
in full, tc. dKovTia, Ar. Fr. 401, cf. 
Alex. Leucad. 3. 

TLAaTWTEov, verb, adj., one must 
widen, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 3 : from 

TLAutvvo), (nAaTvg) to make broad, 
widen, extend; hence in mid., rtAaTv- 
VEodat yfjv, to widen one's territory, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 34. — 2. to open wide, 
7r. GTOfxa, to talk impudently, LXX : 
so in pass., to talk big of one's self, 
Timon ap. Diog. L. 4, 42. 

JlAuTvvuTog, ov, (7tAaTvg, vioTog) 
broad-backed, Batr. 298 [v] 

IlAdTvovvxog, ov, v. nAaTvuvv- 

x°e- , . , 

HAuTvovpog, ov, {TzAaTvg, ovpd) 
broad-tailed, Opp. H. 1, 99. [t>] 

TLAuTvofydaAiiog, ov, (rrXaTvg, 6(j>- 
daAfiog) having wide or large eyes. — II. 
act. luidening the eyes, TO 7VA.= GTLfijiit, 
Diosc. 5, 99. 

UAuTvmAog, OV, of broad felt, ("ifl 

UAdTVTToptpvpog, ov, {irAaTvg, nop- 
<f>vpa) with broad purple stripe or bor- 
der, lfj.uTLOV, Archipp. Plut. 5. 

ilAuTV-Kovg, 6, 7], -ttovv, to, broad- 
footed. [fi\ 

IlAdTVTrpoguTzog, ov, ( TcAaTvg, 
TrpoguTTOv) broad-faced, Ael. N. A. 15, 
26. 

~n.7iuTVTrvyog, ov, (jzAaTvg, nvyr}) 
broad-bottomed. 

H?MTvp7jfj.oavv7j, 7]g, 7], (nAaTvg, 
^Tjfid) breadth (we say length) in speak- 
ing, Diog. L. 

IlAuTvp'p'lg, Ivog, 6, 7), (ivXaTvg, 
p"'t.g) broad-nosed, Strab. 

il?MTVp*p'oog, ov, contr. -faovg, ovv, 
(irAaTvg, frio) broad-flowing, NeiAof, 
Aesch. Pr. 852. 

HAdTvp'p'vyxog, ov, {irXaTvg, p~vy- 
Xog) broad-snouted or beaked, Timocl. 
lcar. 2, Arist. Part. An. 3, 1, 16. 

HAdTvp'p'vfj.og, ov, (ixAarvg, ()V[X7]) 
with broad streets. 

U?.arvg, Eta, v, fern, also TzAaTEa, 
Hdt. 2, 156:— flat, wide, broad, even 
(opp to GTpoyyvAog, Plat. Phaed. 97 
D), Hum., Hdt., etc. : far-spread, II. 
2, 474, Od. 14, 101, Hes. Th. 445 : of 
a man, broad-shouldered, huge, Soph. 
Aj. 1250: — ir A. opuog, a broad, strong 
oath, Emped. 153: rrAaTvg nard- 
y£Aog,flat (i. e. downright) mockery, 
Ar. Ach. 1126; but, TrXaTV yEAdv, to 
laugh loud and rudely (so, TrAaTV tca- 
taxpefiipdpdfli, Ar. Pac. 815), cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 472. — 2. 7) 77 AaTEia (sc. 666g), 
a street : — also (sub. ^£i'p), the flat of 
the hand, Talg TTAaTEtaig TVTZToiiEVog, 
Ar. Ran. 1096.— II. salt, brackish, tto- 
fia, Hdt. 2, 108, prob. because orig. 
TtAaTv vdop was used generally as 
epith. of the sea : but irAaTvg 'EAAfjg- 
TrovTog, II. 7, 86 ; 17, 432, is not the 
salt, but the broad Hellespont (i. e. 
considered as a river), cf. Aesch. Pers. 
875 ;— though Ath. 42 B thought oth- 


HAE9 

erwise. • III. compar. and supei 
ir'kaTVTEpog,Tr'AaTVTaTc%, — also ttAc 
TVGTaTog, Timon ap. Diog. L. — IV 
adv. -Eog. (Cf. nAaTTj, irAaTog, Gern? 
platt, our flat, whence plate, etc. 
and rzAdTavog, planus : nlso througi 
Germ, flach connected with {rrAd^ 
TrAan-og, etc.. Pott Et. Forsch. L 91 ) 

IlAdTVGTjfiog, ov, (TrAaTvg, ciwc? 
with broad border: r) TiAaTVG7]/j.og, Lat. 
tunica laticlavia, a tunic with a broad 
purple border, Strab. ; esp. that of ti e 
Roman senators : opp. to 7) gtevo- 
GTjfiog, tunica angusticlavia : to tv., la 
tus clavus. [ii] 

HAaTVGfia, aTog, to, {rcAaTvvco) 
any thing widened or spread out, a flat 
piece, plate, as ttA. glStjpov, etc. [d] 

JlAdrvG/idTiov, ov, to, dim. irorr. 
foreg. 

TlAdTVGfiog, ov, 6, (TTAaTvvu) a 
widening, enlarging, LXX. : metaph., 
a boasting, bragging, Timon ap Atn. 
610 C. 

TlAdTVGTEpVOg, OV, (7T?iaTVg, GTEp 

vov) broad-breasted, Geop. 

TLAaTVGTOfiio, u, to speak broadly, 
like 7rAaT£id£o) : from 

UAaTVGTOfzog , ov, (nAaTvg, GTofia) 
wide mouthed, Ath. : hence, speaking 
with a broad accent. 

ILAdTVGxiGTog, ov, (rrAaTvg, cxtfc) 
with broad slit, Theophr. 

JlAdTVT7)g,7]Tog,7j,{7iAaTvg)breadth, 
width, Hipp. : size, bulk, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
4, 11. \y~] 

~n.AdTv<pvA?i,og, ov, (TT?MTvg, §vA 
Aov) broad-leaved, Arist. An. Post. 2. 
16, 2. 

H?mtvx u P°C> ov ' (TrAaTvg, xfip^O 
with broad place or space, Geop. [u] 

TIAutvuvv^, vxog, 6, 7}, and 

UAaTvuvvxog, ov, {TtAaTvg, 6vv£\ 
with broad na^ls 01 hoofs, Def. Plat 
415 A : the foim TvAaTvovvxog is bad 

fnAdrwv, ovog, b%Plato, son of Ly 
caon king of Arcadia, Apollod.— 2. 
son of Ariston, the celebrated Athe 
nian philosopher, pupil of Socrates. 
— 3. a poet of the old comedy, Mei 
neke 2, p. 615, sqq. 

iTlAaTuviKog, 7j, ov, of or relating 
to Plato (2), Platonic ; oi ILAaTovtKOi, 
the followers of Plato, Platonists, 
Strab. p. 541. 

TlAaTuxETTjg, ov, 0, {irAdTiog for 
TTATjGtog, lx u ) one wno dwells near 
perh. to be read Plut. 2, 292 D. 

n Hag, acc. of nAEEg, q. v. 

UlEydTjv, adv., (tzAeku) in plaits 02 
braids ; also, in bonds, tied. 

Htey/ia, aTog, to, {tzAehhS) any 
thing twined ox plaited, ttA. EAinog, the 
twisting tendril of the vine, Simon. 
51 : wicker work, to 7T/1. tov KvpTOV, 
Plat. Tim. 79 D; hence=6 nvpTog, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 28 :— in plur., wreaths, 
chaplets, Eur. Ion 1393: — ttA. yvtuv, 
an embrace, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 590 
Hence 

UAEyfiaTEVG), to make plaited work. 

llAsy/iaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
TzAsy/ia, Arist. Part. An. 4, 9, 13. 

TlAEyvvo), poet, for ttAekco, Opp 
C. 3,213, H. 1, 311. [£] 

U?j£g, oi, acc. nMdg, Ep. compar. 
of TvoAvg, II. 2, 129; 11, 395; only 
found in nom. and acc. plur. masc -i 
hence Dor. contr. form TrAdg. 

TlAsdplaiog, a, ov, of the size of 6 
nlidpov, Xen. Cyr. 7/5, 11. 

HAe6pi£g), orig. to run the irA^pov. 
metaph., to take long strides, 'short 
with a long bow,' Theophr. Char. 23 
(25). 

HAeOplov, ov, t6, dim. from *r?.f 
dpov. — II. the Roman circus. — |i als* 
114' 


ITAEI 

• uB.ue of a gymnasium ir EHs, Paus. 
b, 23, 2 

UXtdpiaua, arog, to, (rr?,Edp^o)) a 
'are of a TrAtdpov in length. 

JTAE'BPON, ov, to, as measure 
of length, a plethron, being 100 Greek 
or 101 English feet, the sixth part of 
a stade, Hdt. 2, 124, etc.; also— 2. a 
race-course of this length: and, racing 
in on: — II. as a square measure, 
i0,)O0 square feet, Dem. 491, 27, cf. 
Hem. Eur. Ion 1152 (1137) :— also, 
;?feed to translate the Rom. jugerum, 
though this was about 28,800 square 
'.eet. — In Horn., who always uses the 
form tte"Ae6,jov, it only occurs as a 
square measure. 

IlAEtddEg, al, Ion. IIA^i'doff, the 
Pleiads, seven daughters of Atlas and 
Pleione, who were placed by Jupiter, 
among the stars, 11. 18, 486, Od. 5, 
272 (in Ion. form) :— later, in sing., 
biro TlArjidSog, i. e. about Autumn, 
Vergiliarum occasu, Hipp. (TlAEldg is 
isu. deriv. from ttXelj, because Greek 
lavigation began at the rise and closed 
it the setting of the Pleiads, cf. 
Ycdeg.) 

UXelfia, to, old way of writing 
■nAT/na, rr?S/afia, v. ttAeluv. 

TLAeiv, Att. for ttAeov, like Sstv for 
,tt.ov, more, freq. in Ar., as Ach. 858, 
Eq. 444 ; cf. Kocn Greg. p. 140, Piers. 
Moer. p. 294. 

TL?.ECovo/uoip£(x), u, (tt?.emv, /uoZpa) 
to have a plurality of parts. 

TlAEtovoTTjg, ijTog, ?), (tt?.eiuv) plu- 
rality, greater length. 

liheiovcjr, adv. from TrXdov, more. 

JlAelor, ~r], ov. Ion. and Ep. for 
r ?Jor, full, in Horn., and Hes. the 
usu. form; v. sub 7r?.eoc. 

JDieioTepog, rj, ov, Ion. and Ep. 
cjmpar. from tc?„£~loc, fuller, Od. 11, 
J59 ; hence richer, Nic. Th. 119, Arat. 
844. 

U.'\eLOTr,r, TJTOC, 7],=7Z?>eL0v6TT)r, 

dub. 

ll?.eig, v. TzAeer. 

■\VD.?iod£vr}r, ovr, 6, Plisthenes, son 
of Atrcus, father of Agamemnon and 
Mcnelaus, Aesch. Ag. 1602; Apollod. 
3, 2. 2. 

■fUAetadevcdTjr, ov, 6, son of Plis- 
thenes ; ol TlAeLodsvidai, £>v Dor. dv, 
the Plisthenidae, i. e. Agamemnon and 
Menelaus, Aesch. Ag. 1569. 

tn7.f iGTCLLVETog , ov, b, Plistaenetus, 
a painter, brother of Phidias, Plut. 

TlAcia-'-dKir, adv., (rrAaoToc) most- 
ly, hence very often, Plat, and Xen. ; 
bTi ttA., Xen. Oec. 16, 14; ur ttA., 
Plat. Rep. 459 D. 

iIl?^£taTapxog, ov, b, Plistarchus, 
eon of Leonidas, a king of Sparta, 
(19th Agid), Hdt. 9, 10; Thuc. 1, 
132— Others in Paus. ; Diog. L. ; etc. 

H?.£iGTax6d£v, adv., ( ttae Zotoc ) 
from most or many places, Ar. Fr. 668. 

U.7,£LGTdxC)c, adv., (■xfeZoror) in 
manifold ways. 

\\?^£Larr]pi]c, Eg, (7T?i,EiGTog) mani- 
fold, uTzar ttA. xpbvoc, all the whole 
>e.ngth of time, Aesch. Eum. 763. 
Hence 

Waelgttjplu^u, also as dep. mid. 
7rAeiGTTipidZofj.ai : to increase, Ne- 
mes. ; esp. of the price of a thing, to 
raise the price, make dear, Lys. Fr. 4, 
Plat. (Coin.) Gryp. 4 (in act.). Hence 

HA£LGTJ]piaG/a6g, ov, 6, a raising the 
nice, making dear. 

WXcLGTrjpL^oiicu, dep. mid., (ttAel- 
CTcg) to accuse one as taking the chief 
r*irt in a thing ; to assign as the chief 
igent or cause of a thing, Ttvd or tc 
Uvnc, Aesch. Cho. 1029. 

1 (iAEiOTodva!;, (iktoq, 6, Plistoi- 
1192 


FAEI 

nax, son of the general Pausanias, a 
king of Sparta, successor of Plistar- 
chus (20th Agid), Thuc. ] , 107 ; 3, 
26 : also written HAelgtuvo.!;, Plut. 

YIAelgto@oAeo, (J, (TTA£LGTofi6?.OC) 
to throw the most or highest number. 
Hence 

HAeiGTofioAivda (sc. iraidid) ?), 
dice-playing. 

Jl?i£LGT0(36A0g, OV, (TCA£iGTOr,l3dA- 

7m) throwing the most, throwing high, 
of dicing, Leon. Tar. 84. 

HA£iGTodvvu{j.io, (nAeiGTor, Svva- 
flir) to have very great might or power. 

iW^EiGToAdg, a, 6, Dot.^HAec- 
GToAaog, Plistolas, Spartan masc. pr. 
n., Thuc. 5, 19, 25: an ephor, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

HAeiGToAoyug , adv., (K?.etGTog, 7.6- 
yog) in various ways. 

ilAELGTO{J.fipOTOg, OV, ( "iZAELGTOg , 

fipoTog) crowded with people, crowded, 
iopTri, Pind. O. 6, 116. _ 

iTLZEiGTOVlKog, ov, b, Pliston'tcus, 
masc. pr. n., a physician, Ath. 45 D. 

TlAEiGTog, r], ov, superl. of Tro7.vg, 
most, hence also, a great deal, very 
much, Horn., etc. : not only in num- 
ber, but also generally of bulk, size, 
strength, rank or worth, e. g. ttAel- 
gtov tcaicov, Od. 4,. 697 ; ol ttAelgtol, 
the noblest, best, Hes. Fr. 73 ; Tzepl 
ttAeigtov 7roi£iG6al ti, to consider of 
the highest value, cf. tte pi , A. 1 V. i av- 
tu i) ir?i£iGTT) yvufin ijv, his opinion 
was mostly.., Hdt. 5, 126; but also, 
TT?i£iGTog ELfML TTj yvcjfirj, Hdt. 7, 220; 
TzAEiGTog egtlv ev tlvi, he is mostly 
engaged in.., Lat. plurimus est in hac 
re : ogoi ttAeIgtol, oca tcAelgto,, the 
most possible, Hdt. 1, 14; 6, 44: so, 
d>g ttX., Plat. Gorg. 481 B, etc. : ort 
7tA., Thtfc, etc. : — dg dvrjp ttAeigtov 
ttovov Exdpolg TtapaGxdiv, Aesch. 
Pers. 327 (cf. sub tig j : — ra iz/^iGTa, 
at the most, to ttAeigtov Tivog, the 
highest degree of a thing, Hdt. : — ttAeI- 
gtci fj.., like the compar. ttAecov, 
Hdt. 2, 35 ; sometimes also tAelgtov 
is added to a superl., Soph. Phil. 631, 
O. C. 743, Eur. Ale. 790, cf. Med. 
1323 : — ev Tolg txAelgtol or even 
ttAeIgtcu, about the most, Thuc. 3, 17; 
cf. sub TTpuTog, V. 

illAELGTog, ov, 6, the Plistus, a 
small river of Phocis, in the territory 
of Delphi, falling into the Crissaean 
bay, now Sizaliska, Aesch. Eum. 27 ; 
Strab. p. 418. 

TlAElGTOTOKOg, OV, (7T?\.ELGTOg, TL- 

KTu) bringing forth most, Manetho. 

IlAELGTO<j)6pOg, OV, (TTAElGTOg, 0£- 

pco) bearing most, Theophr. 

iTLAELGTup, opog, 6, Plistor, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 967, 21. 

^IViELGTupog, ov, 6, Plistorus, a 
Thracian deity, Hdt. 9, 119. 

HAeiu, poet, for ttAeu, to sail, Od. 
15,34; 16,368. 

UXeiuv, 6, 7], neut. ttAelov, more 
usu. in Att. than the other form ttXe- 
ov, neut. ttaeov, compar. of TcoAvg: 
on the other forms v. sub fin. More, 
Horn., etc. : not only of number, but 
also generally of bulk, etc., like tcAec- 
GTog : ol TTAsovEg, the greater number, 
hence, like ol iro?iAoi, the mass or 
crowd, I). 5, 673, Od. 2, 277; so ol 
■KAEvvEg in Hdt. ; and c. gen., Tag 
irAEvvag tuv yvvatntiv, Hdt. 1,1; 
esp., the many, the people, opp. to the 
chief men, Hdt. 7, 149 ; also the dead, 
bg ttAeovov IkegOcli, like £g "Atdov, 
Br, Ar. Eccl. 1073, Leon. Tar. 79, 6 : 
ro ttAelov TToAifloto, the greater part 
of.., II. 1, 165, Od. 8, 475 ; and freq. 
in Att.: — of time, greater, longer, 
7r?,EiG)v rtiovog, Hdt. 9, 111, Soph.. 


HA EK 

etc •, rrAe-ov v\%, the greater part JJ 
night, 11. 10, 252.— II. pecul. usaget 
of neut., to tt7ieov, mostly, to nAtv?, 
Hdt. 3, 52 ; -KEpl ^Eiovog ttolclgOoa 
ti, to consider of a hight value, Hdt. 
etc. : to fi£ itAeov, but w/.at is more, 
but what is the real truth : etvi ttAeov, 
more and more, Hdt. 2, 171, etc. : ri 
iTAtov Tivog, a higher degree of a thing 

esp., £7Tt TO TTAEOV TlVOg LKEGddl Ol 

km ttAeov Tivog, Theocr. 1, 20 ; tta6- 
ov E<p£p£ ol i] yvu/ir], his opinion rather 
tended, Hdt. 8, 100: 7c7Jov ex siv > t0 
have the advantage, have the best of it, 
win, conquer, like ttAeovekteu, c. 
gen.. Hdt. 9, 70, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 
150 ; so, itAeov Ttvbg (pipEGdai, Hut 
8, 29, opp. to eAclttov exe'-v : more 
fully, 7t7.elov iioip7]g ex^iv, Theogn. 
606 : ig ttAeov txoieZv or kpyd&Gdai, 
to get on or forward with a thing, gain 
by it, Lat. prof cere, c. ace, Erf. Soph 
O. T. 911 ; so, ttAecv tcolelv ti, e. g 

/3ov7.0lfl7]V TT7iSOV TL jJ.£ ttoitigcil U7C0 

7ioyov/i£VOV, Plat. Apol. 19 A: — ti 
ttAeov ; what more, i. e. what good or 
use is it? Antipho 140, 42, etc. ; so, 
ttAeov egtL fjiot, I get something by 
it, Valck. Hipp. 284; opp. to ovdfa 
Hol ttAeov egtl, Plat. Symp. 217 C , 
Tt7i£0v (or ovSev tt7^cov) ylyvETai Ttvt, 
Isocr. 41 B, Dem., etc. : — erri ttaeov, 
as adv., more, further, also 'Vfritter. 
£ttltt\eov (q. v.), Plat. Gorg. 453 A, 
etc. : but ttIeov also is oft. used aa 
adv., esp. foil, by fj.., Lob. Phryn. 410 ; 
when a number follows, tj is omitted, 
as is Lat. quam after plus, and the 
number remains unchanged, ettj ye- 
yovug ttAelg> Ej36o/j,7jKOVTa, annot 
plus septuaginta natus, Plat. Apol. 17 
D, Matth. Gr. Gr. § 455, 4: yet the 
number, esp. if it be in ace, often 
passes into the gen., Xen. An. 3, 2, 
34 ; 7, 3, 12 : — as adv. with anothei 
compar., Pors. Hec. 624; and some 
times for udAAov, Herm. Eur. Ipn p. 
xii. 

The com. and acc. pi. 7rA£eg, ttH 
dg, II. 2, 129 ; 11, 395 are only Ep. ; in 
Dor. contr. TTAElg: the contr. tt7^evv for 
ttAeov, 7r7*£vvog, 7T7.evv£g, etc., are Ion. 
and Dor., and in Hdt. the prevailing 
forms : ttAeZv, nom. and acc. sing, 
neut. for tt^'eov, like SeZv for 6eov, is 
pecul. Att., though only in phrases 
like ttAeZv t) _££/Uo(, ttAeZv f/ fiaivo- 
uat, etc., Ar. Av. 6, Ran. 751, cf. 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 105 Anm. 23, n. : 
Ion. dat. plur. ttAeovegi, Hdt. 7, 224, 
Horn., like Hes., uses ttAeiuv or nAi' 
ov as his verse requires, pi. irAe'tOGi 
and tt7.eoveggl: in Att. prose, tt7*eluv 
is far the most freq. ; but in neut , 
ttAeov is more usu , esp. as it ap- 
proaches the adverbial signf. : in the 
Att. contraction, ttAelu, TrAsiovg, etc., 
are, if not the only, yet the oldeY and 
better forms ; for even the neut. ttAeu 
is rejected by Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 
411 ; this neut. pi. is by later writers 
strangely enough joined with a sing 
subst., Wess. Diod., 1, 63, Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. p. 229. 

H7\elC)v, uvog, b, (rrAEZog, irAiog) 
a full time or period, a year, Hes. Op. 
615, Call. Jov. 89, Anth. P. 6, 93 ; cf. 

IlAEKOg, Eog, to, (ttAeku) any thing 
twined or plaited, wicker-work, Ar. Ach. 
454, Pac 528. 

TLaekoo, 6), v. gttAekoo). , 

U?i,EKTUVdu, = TTAEKTa'sOU) : — 7T2- 

ttAektq.vtju.ev ai. SpdnovGL, of the Eri- 
nyes, Aesch. Cho. 1049. 

IDlektuvtj, Tjg, i], (ttAeku) any thing 
twined or plaited, a coil, wreath, 60£W">. 
Aesch ^heb. 495; 7r/L Kattvov f 


I1AE0 


IIAEO 


I1AET 


wreath of smoke, Ar. Av. 1717: — in 
p»ur. the arms or feelers of the polypus- 
mbe, Lat. cirri, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
id] Hence 

RIektuviov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. II, a little arm of a polypus, 
Eubul. Ttrd. U cf. foreg. 

VLAEKTUVOGToXoC, OV, [TTAEKTaVT], 

OTthXu) corded, rigged, of ships, Lyc. 
230. 

HXektuvog), £>, {tcTiektuvi]) to twine 
into wreaths, braids, etc., Hipp. 

IIaehttj, tjc, tj, strictly fern, from 
taektoc, a coil, wreath, Aesch. Cho. 
248. — 2. a twisted rope, cord, string, 
Eur. Tro. 958, 1010, Plat. (Com.) 
Hell. 4. — 3. a fishing-basket or net (cf. 
wXsyfia), Plat. Legg. 824 B. — 4.= 
-xXeKTaM, Plat. (Com.) Pha. 1, 16. 

IlXe^Tttidr, tj, ov, (tt?<,£Ku) of, occu- 
pied with plaiting, ri\vaL, Plat. Legg. 
670 A, cf. Polit. 288 D — II. disposed 
for twining or becoming entangled, Epi- 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 43. 

HTtEKTog, tj, ov, (ttaeku) plaited, 
twisted, ruAapot, uvcudecfir), GELpd, 
Od. 9, 247 ; 22, 175, II. 22, 469 ; dp- 
uara, Hes. Sc. 63 ; and Trag. : n. 
creyat, wicker mansions, i. e. cars, 
Aesch. Pr. 709 : to tt2,£Kt6v and rd 
ttXektu, any plaited or twisted instru- 
ments, ropes, Xen. Oec. 8, 12 : tz7\,eicttj 
klyviVTOv Ttaideia, the twisted task- 
work of Aegypt, i. e. ropes of biblus, 
Eur. Tro. 128. — 3. for tj nheKTq, v. 
bub voc. 

nAE'K£2, fut. : aor. mid. eTtle- 
%ufj.7]v : pf. pass. izenTieyfiaL, Hdt. : 
aor. pass. eirTiuKrjv [d] or e^ektjv, 
the latter, acc. to Bekk., always in 
the best M S S . To twine, twist, weave, 
tie, enfold, Lat. plicare, plectere, esp. of 
braiding the hair, twining wreaths, 
making baskets, helmets, Hdt. 7, 72 ; 
and twisting ropes, Hdt. 7, 85 ; ir%. 
OT£(j>avov, Pind. I. 8 (7), 146 ; and in 
Att. : — Horn, only uses aor. mid., TzTie- 
fjaodaL iTAOKd(j.ovc, KelGfia, to braid 
one's hair, twist one's self a rope, II. 14, 
176, Od. 10, 168; cf. Hdt. 2, 28, Ar. 
Lys. 790 ; generally, to contrive or 
make by art, Jac. A. P. p. 446 : hence, 
— 3. metaph. to plan, devise, contrive, 
like fiuTTTEiv, Lat. nectere, texere, usu. 
in a sly, tortuous manner, irTi. doAov 
dficji tlvl, Aesch. Cho. 220; ttTl. firj- 
Xavdc, Id. Fr. 299, Eur. Andr. 995 ; 
so, tt %■ TTAOKac, Texvrjv, Eur. Ion 826, 
1280 ; 7rA. Kakanac, Ar. Vesp. 644, 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 497 ; in Pind. also, 
it A. vfivov, (brj/iaTa, O. 6, 146, N. 4, 
154 ; so. Tioyovc, like Homer's 
(ifjTLV v^aivELV, Plat. Hipp. Min. 369 
B : but, (3lov ttHkelv, to form a ra- 
tional plan of life, v. chateau, tcara- 
7t2.ek.cj. — II. pass.-, to be plaited or twist- 
ed, tcpdvEa, aetpal TTeizXeyfievaL, Hdt. 
7, 85 ; ftpoxoc TTETc7i.eyfJ.ivor andprov, 
Xen. Cyn. 9, 13 : to twist one's self 
round, Ttspl j3psTEt, Aesch. Eum. 259 : 
to clasp, embrace, Ttvd, Anth. — 2. me- 
taph., to be entwined or involved ; in Ael. 
N. A. 5, 30, of words, to be compound- 
ed. Hence 

JIae^ic, ewo. tj, a plaiting, weaving, 
Plat. Polit. 308 D. 

Uleov, neut. from ttTieuv (v. ttTiel- 
wv), and from ttaeoc. 

tlTiEOvaCovTuc, adv. part, from irle- 
MaCu), superfluously. 

IlAeovdCw, f. -dacj : (ttaeov) : — to be 
more, esp. to be more than enough, opp. 
to kA^EiTTu (Arist. Eth. N. 2, 6, 5) : 
to abound or be frequent, Tim. Locr. 
102 C, Polyb. 4, 3, 12 :— irleovd&L 
uol tovto, this often happens to me, 
Strab. — II. of persons, to go beyond 
bound*, take or claim too much. Isocr. 


21 D, Dern. 117, 5; to presume on 
something, c. dat., Trj eirvftta, Thuc. 

1, 120. — 2. TXAEOvd^Etv tlvoc, to have 
an excess of, abound in a ti .rig, Arist. 
Pol. 1, 9, 7. — 3. to have .ne better of 
one, tlvoc, Strab. — 4. to bid higher, 
raise the price, Aristid. — III. in pass., 
to be magnified or exaggerated, Thuc. 

2, 35. 

Jl?iEOVUKtc, adv., (ttaeov) more fre- 
quently, oftener, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 14, 
Plat. Phaed. 112 D, etc. [d] 

Haeovuclc, tj, (TrXeovdfa) super- 
abundance, excess, LXX. 

TlAtovaona, aToc, to, (ttTleovuZo) 
superfluity : a doing frequently. 

H%E0Va.GjU.6c, OV, 6, (TCAEOVd^O)) 
abundance, excess, LXX. — II. act. a 
magnifying, exaggeration, Polyb.12. 24, 
1, etc. — III. in Gramm., the use of re- 
dundant words. Hence 

HTiEOvaoTtnoc, tj, ov, redundant. 

JlAEovaeToc, Tj, ov, (tcXeovu^o)) 
abundant, rich, LXX. 

HXeovaxv, adv., in many points of 
view, Plat. Rep. 477 A. 

HlEOvaxodsv, adv., (tt7i,eo)v) from 
several sides, Arist. Coel. 

Uaeovuxov, adv., in many places, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 95. 

UXEOvavtic, adv., in various ways, 
Arist. An. Post. 1, 33, 6, Eth. N., etc. 

HXeovekteu, u>, f. -tjgcj, also -tjgo- 
\mi (Plat. Lach. 192 E) ;=tcaeov e^w, 
to have or claim more than another, to 
have or claim a larger share, Plat. Gorg. 
491 A, Xen., etc. : esp. in bad sense, 
to be TrTieoveKTTjc, have or claim more 
than one's due, to be greedy and grasp- 
ing, Hdt. 8, 112, Plat., etc. : to gain or 
have some advantage, Thuc. 4, 62 ; utto 
tlvoc, Polyb. 6, 56, 2: freq. with a 
neut. adj., tca. tl, tovto, TotavTa, etc., 
Thuc. 4, 61, Plat., etc.— 2. c. gen., to 
have or gain the advantage over another, 
tlvoc, Plat. Rep. 362 B, etc., and 
Xen. ; tlvl, in a thing, Xen. Cyr. 4, 

3, 21, etc. ; Kara tl, Plat. Euthyd. 
15 A : also, tt\. 7rapd tlvoc (for tl- 
voc) Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 32, ubi v. Poppo : 
rcTl. twv vojuiov, to lord it over the laws, 
Plat. Legg. 691 A; tt7,. ttjc evTjdeLac 
Vfidv, to take advantage of your sim- 
pleness, Dem. 1434, fin. — 3. c. gen. 
rei, to have a greater share of a thing, 
Xen. Oec. 7, 26 : but, tta. t)7uov, ipv- 
Xpvc, to bear more heat, cold, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 25. — 4. later, c. acc, to gain 
the advantage over, ti.vu, Diod., Plut. 
Marcell. 29 : but it occurs as pass, 
earlier, to be overreached, defrauded, 
vtto tlvoc, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 2 ; ttTieo- 
VEKTELddaL xtALdLC dpaxfJ-alc, to be de- 
frauded in or of 1000 drachmae, Dem. 
1035, 26. Hence 

UTlEOVEKTTj/ia, citoc. to, advantage, 
gain, Plat. Legg. 709 C, Dem. 245, 
13 : in plur. gains, successes, Xen. 
Hip parch. 5, J 1 . — II. an act of over- 
reaching, trick, Dem. 1218, 29. 

Uaeovekttjteov, verb. adj. from 
Tt?*£OV£iiT£U), one must take more than 
one's share, Plat. Gorg. 490 C. 

HTlEOVEKTIJC, OV, 6,-0 TTAEOV C^WV, 

one who has or claims more than his 
share, hence greedy, grasping, selfish, 
Thuc. 1, 40; ttX. tlvoc, making gain 
from his losses, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 27 : — 
also as adj., Aoyog ttTi., a grasping, 
overbearing speech, Hdt. 7, 158; and 
so superl. ^eovektlgtcltoc, v. 1. Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 12. Hence 

Haeovektlkoc, t), av, like a ttXeove- 
ktt]c, greidy, etc., Isocr. 283 D. Adv. 
-k(jc, Plat. Phaed. 91 A ; nl. sxetv 
it pox -i<a, Dem. 610, 10. 

Hals >E^ia, ac, Ion. -In, nc, rj, (ttXe- 
OVEKTn 1 the character and conduct of a 


TTAEOViKTTjr, greediness^ grasving xell 
ishness, Thuc. 3, 82, Plat., e. : over 
bearing temper, arrogance, Hrt 7, 149 ! 
later, concupiscence, v. Jacobs. Patr 
Apost. p. 485. — 2. advantage, superior* 
ity, Isocr. 79 B : esp. in plur., advan- 
tages, Id. 31 B, etc. : ir'A. tlvoc, ad 
vantage over another, Xen. Cyr. 1, C, 
28 : ettl TTAEOVE^ta, for one's aivan- 
tage, Thuc. 3,84, Xen. Mem. 1,6, 12. 
7T/1. ek tlvoc, gain made from a thirg, 
Polyb. 6, 56, 3. — 3. abundance, opp. to 
EVOEia, Plat. Tim. 82 A. 

TlAEovoGVAAuSto, u, to be cf many 
or too many syllables. 

Uaeovottjc, tjtoc, i], (tt?Mo:v)=: 
tcaelovottjc. 

Uaeovuc, adv. from ttaeuv, toa 
much, Hdt. 3, 34. 

nAE'02, a, ov ; Ion. ttaeloc, ?}. 
ov (as usu. in Horn., though he haa 
t:\eov, Od. 20, 355') ; but also ttaeoc, 
ttIetj, ttaeov, Hdt. 1, 178, 194: Att. 
TtA£uc,TtA£a, TcTiEuv, hence fern. nom. 
plur. TTAEa, not ttaecll, as usu. written, 
Herm. Soph. El. 1397, Elmsl. Med. 
259 ; but neut. plur. tc?Ju. Full, fill 
ed, c. gen., Horn.. Hdt., 11. c, etc., 
hence also,/«/Z of food, satisfied, also 
satiated, cloyed : of time,/«W, complete, 
diKa ttTielovc evlovtovc, ten full years, 
Hes. Th. 636 ; tta'eu tj/llotl, Hes. Op. 
790. — Compar. ttAelotepoc, Od. 11, 
359. (Akin to our full, Lat. plenus.) 

Haeto, poet, for ItcXeto, from ttc- 
AOfiai. 

JlAEVudco, shorter form for sq. f 
Hipp. 

TDiEVfiovdw, ib, (tv/iEVjuov) to \att 
a disease of the lungs. 

TL?.£v/j.ovla, ac, tj, (~?i£vutov) a dis- 
ease of the lungs. 

YLaev/llovlc, l8oc, ^,=foreg., Hipp. 

JlXEVfj-ovudrjc, ec, {ttaev/mov.: eider , 
like the lungs, of sponges, Arist. H. A 
5, 16, 10. 

HlEVfioc;, 6,— TrTiEVfiovia, Galea 
Hence 

TlAEVtJtodrjc, ec, of, like J diseast qf 
the lungs, Galen. 

YVkEVfjidv, ovoc, 6, v. sub rrvEVfiw 
— -II. a kind of mollusc, pulmo marinut, 
Plat. Phileb. 21 C. 

TD^evv, Ion. and Dor. for Trheoi; 
so also Trlevroc, irXevvec, etc., Hdl. • 
v. sub ttTie'luv. 

Haevvuc, adr., Ion. for Tc? u ecvuc 
too much, Hdt. 5, 18. 

nAETPA', uc, tj, a rib, Lat. costa, 
Hdt. 4, 64 : but mostly in plur., like 
Lat. costae, the ribs, i. e. the side, of a 
man or other animal, II. 20, 170; 24, 
10, Hes. Sc. 430, Hdt. 9, 72, etc.; 
though, later, we find the sing, in this 
plur. signf. of side, as Soph. O. C. 
1260, Aj. 834, etc.: indeed Elmsl. 
Heracl. 824 thinks that the Trag. 
used the fern, form in sing, only, and 
for TtTitvpai, irhevpalc, etc., would 
always read (rd) TTAevpd, TrXevpotc, 
etc. ; he quotes Pors. Hec. 820,' Or. 
217, but perh. not to the purpose, v. 
Herm. Soph. Aj. 1389— 2. also, tht 
membrane that lines the chest, the pleura 
— II. the side of a rectangle, Plat. Tim. 
53 D, etc. : also the factor that enter* 
into any number, Nemes. — III. tht 
page of a booK, like Germ. Seite, Anth. 
P. 6, 62.— IV. in Eccl., a wife, Jac. 
A. P. p. 418. Cf. nlevpov. Hence 

nArvpd<f,,»adv., sideways, Gramm. 

■\~U.%£vpu.TOC, ov, b, Pleuratus, as 
Illyrian, Polyb. 10, 41, 3 : cf. 2, 2, 4. 

JllEvptdc, ddce, tj, rarer Dor form 
for Trlevpd, Tab. Heracl. 

TlXevptov, ov, to, dim. from nAtv r-4 

TL2.£vplTijc, ov, d. on or at tie sic . 


HAEiZ 


UAHB 


HAHR 


llAt tpi-rtKOi r\, bv, suffering from 
pleurisy: from 

IllevpiTic, 7), (irAEvpd) sc. voGog, 
pleurisy, Hipp., and Ar. Eccl. 417. 

TLkEvpotfev. adv., {jrkEvpd) from the 
side, Soph. Tr. 938. 

TViEVp^iOTTELO, W, (itAEVpd, KOTVTu) 

to smite the ribs, Soph, Aj. 236. 

HAEYPO'N, ov, to, a rib, an older, 
esp. poet., form of irXevpd, but most- 
ly in plur., the ribs, side, II. 4, 468, 
H it. 9, 22, 72, and the more usu. form 
in Trag. ; the sing, in Soph. O. C. 
1 112, Aj. 874 (where we have trlevpbv 
ve&v, the side of the intrenchment 
.vhere the ships lay). Cf. sub rtAEvpd. 

TlkEvpoTVTrrjg, kg, (nkEvpd, tvtttlo) 
si- iking the sides or ribs, Mel. 72. 

iU^evpufia, aTog, to, like nkEvpbv, 
a rj, Aescih. Theb. 890: in plur., the 
sides, MfajTog, Id. Cho. 686. 

illAEvpuv, uvog, 7], Pleuron, an an- 
cient city of Aetolia, on the Euenus, 
containing a temple of Minerva, 11. 2, 
639; Thuc. 3, 102: Strab. distin- 
guishts between t) nalaid and r) 
V£o)T£/l ct, pp. 451, 459, sqq. — II. 6, son 
of Aeo;us and Pronoe, Apollod. 1, 7, 6. 

^TLTuvpuvLog, a, ov, of Pleuron, 
Pleuron'.an ; oi TT., the Pleuronians, 
Strab. p.. 461 ; r) UXsvpovta, the terri- 
tory of P., Id. ib. 

TLTuEvaTEOv or -ka, verb. adj. from 
ttAelj, ohs must sail, Ar. Lys. 411. 

WkEVUTLK.6g, 7], ov, {ttaeu) fit or fa- 
vourable for sailing, ovpog, Theocr. 13, 
52. Adv. -Kug , Arist. Meteor. 2, 3, 34. 

i TlAEVTavpoL, d)v, ol, the Pleutauri, 
& people of Hispania, Strab. p. 155. 

HAE'12, fut. Tc^Evcoiiai or usu. 
t:\evgovhcll : aor. 1 iir'AEvaa : perf. 
KkrrAEVKa, pass. 7T£7T?iEVGfiu.i : aor. 
pass. ettTievgO rjv : Horn, uses only 
preft. and impf., and in compos, also 
fut. TTlsvoo/iai, II. 11, 22: besides 
"oich he has Ep. and Ion. collat. 
forms ttIelu and 7tA(jw, with Ep. 
syncop. aor. ettauv. Though Hdt. 
mostly uses Trkua, all MSS. give the 
common form in some places, as 2, 
96, 156. — The contr. into el is oft. neg- 
lected in this verb even by Att. 
writers, as Thuc. 4, 28 Bekk. 

To sail, go by sea, Horn. ; also, tt?i. 

tvl TTOVTU, Eirl 7T0VT0V, TTOVTOTVOpEV- 

uv, Id. ; c. acc cognato, vypd keaev- 
6a tt'Aelv, to sail the watery ways, 
Od. 3, 71 Hike Ikvai 666v, etc.) ; but 
this will iiardly defend the reading 
itaeov olvorta rcbvrov, Od. I, 183, 
though tcTieiv Od'* »aaav is found in 
acc, as Andoc ;8, 3, Lys. 105, 4, 
Isocr. 163 B ; a 1 pass, to 7re7r Xev g- 
ilevov, Xeii. Cyr. 6, 1, 16 : ttTielv kv 
vrjt, kv Trj da/MTTrj, Plat. Rep. 341 
D. 346 B : — late poets seem to use 
itkelv, generally, for to travel, even by 
land, like the French voyager, Schol. 
Nic. Th. 295, Merrick Tryph. 614.— 
II. to swim, like veo, Hdt. 2, 156.— III. 
metaph. to be unsteady, like things 
floating in water, to totter, stagger, 
Polyb. 3, 55, 2. — IV. proverb., TavTrjg 
Itl (sc. Tijg naTpidog) TzliovTEq bp- 
tifjg, while we keep (the ship of) our 
country right, Soph. Ant. 190, cf. 
Dem. 419, fin. (Hence rrkolov. The 
root is nAE- or nAY-, Sanscr. plu, 
to swim : cf. Lat. flu-ere, our flow, 
flood, and plunge: also Latere, Gr. 
3av£o), ftpvu, (j)?i£(i), so that tykvapko 
and TxXdoor are prob. akin, and so no 
doubt is ttXvielv.) 

U.?iE(j, Att. contr. nom. and acc. 
neut. pi. for nkkova, from ttXeuv : as 
acc. sing, masc, v. ttXellov. 

WKeuv, neut. ttaeov, for tt'Xeiuv, 
%. v : freq. in Him., and Hes., but 
1104 


also in Att. who even prefer the ;eu t. j 
of this form. | 

Tlteug, ttIeu, tcTieuv, neut. plur. 
ir?L£d,full, Att. for Ttfaog, q. v. 

HkTjyuvov, ov, to, (tt'Mjggu) a stick, 
rod, like fidnTpov. 

TYXrjydg, doog, t), {ttIt] ggu)= 6 ps- 
vavov, a sickle, Hesych. — II. at Tlkrr 
yud£g,— 'ZviJ.7r%riyddEg, Ap. Rh. fZ, 
655. 

UlnyEvrig, £og, 6 and r), (itklag, tt?uj- 
GLOV, *ykvio) a half-brother, half-sister. 

TiXrjyr), ijg, t), (ttIijoou) a blow, 
stroke, shock, Horn., Hdt., etc. ; ttXtj- 
yag ka(3Eh , Ar. Ran. 674, Thuc, etc. ; 
nhriydg fjacTiyovodai, Plat. Legg. 
914 B ; nlTjyuv OELodai, Ar. JNub. 
493 ; opp. to Tclrjydg itpogTpL$£cQai, 
dovvat, Ar. Eq. 5, Dem. 1261, 20; 
7r/t?7y^ Tpav/xaTog, Plat. Legg. 877 
B ; hence absol., a wound, Lat. plaga ; 
of a stroke by lightning, Hes. Th. 857 ; 
also a beating or fighting, battle with 
clubs, Hdt. 2, 64: metaph., a blow, 
stroke, irXrjyal (Slotov, Aesch. Eum. 
933 ; uTrjg, Id. Cho. 468 ; ttA. Oeov, a 
heaven-sent plague, Soph. Aj. 137, 
279 :— also, a defeat, loss, Polyb. 14, 9, 
6, etc. 

iUTujyrjpiov, ov, to, v. 1. -yvpiov, 
Plegerium, a city of India, Strab. p. 
697. 

n^y//a, arof, to,—^^?], Soph. 
Tr. 522, Eur. I. T. 1366 : a wound, Id. 
Ant. 1283. 

UTiTjytiog, ov, 6, (liXrjGCu) an apo- 
plectic stroke. 

Hlriyvv[ii, rare Att. collat. form 
from tt?l7}0-(JG) : Thuc. 4, 125 has the 
compd. k.K.Tt'Xiiyvvodai. 

UTifjOog, Eog, to, (mjUTrlTjfjii, ttIt/- 
6u) fulness, a mass, throng, crowd, 
esp. of people, II. 17, 330, Hdt. 1, 77, 
etc. ; a number, Hdt. 6, 44, etc. : — to 
TrTifjdog, the greater number, like to 
izo'kv, ol TtoXXoi, the greater part, the 
mass, main body, to 7T/1. tov OTpaTov, 
Hdt. 1, 82 ; cf. 5, 92 -.—hence, the peo- 
ple, Eur. Phoen, 715; esp.= o%zoc, 
the commons, Lat. plebs, Thuc. 1, 9, 
Plat., etc. ; but also as opp. to dij/zog, 
the mob, Xen. Ath. 2, 18 : also, the 
government of the people, democracy, 
Hdt. 3, 81, Lys. 124, 5, etc. : OTpaTov 
TcTifjOog, periphr. for crpaTog rrolvg, 
Hdt. 9, 73 ; as a noun of multitude 
with a plur. verb,. Jac Ach. Tat. p. 
416. — II. in Hdt. also oft. of magni- 
tude, size, extent, opog tzX^Oei jUEyio- 
tov, tze6lov Tz"kfj6og an Eipov, TrXijdog 
odov, etc., 1, 203, 204; 4, 123: and 
of quantity, TT^TjOog ovaiag, Plat. Rep. 
591 E ; to ttX. tov p~£VjuaTog, Polyb. 
1, 75, 5 ; — of time, length, irTifjdog \pb- 
vov, Thuc 1, 1, Plat. Theaet. 158 D, 
Isocr. 271 A. — III. ug TrTirjdEi, upon 
the whole, in general, Plat. Rep. 389 D : 
d)g &TTL to rcXr/dog, usually, mostly, 
Lat. ut plurimum, Id. Phaedr. 275 B. 

UXrjdoxopla, ag, t), a dancing much 
or often : from 

Tl?»r)dbxopog, ov, much dancing. 

Hl-ndbx^pog, ov, (nTiT/dog, ^wpew) 
containing much. 

TYkT}dvvTLKbg, 7], 6v, (ttTitjOvvu) in- 
\ creasing; in Gramm., plural: b ttX. 
dpL6/j,bg, the plural, Ib. Adv, -/ewe- 

UXndvvu, {ir7ir]6vg) to make full: 
to increase, midtiply. — II. intr., to be, 
become full, like nTirjdvcj : also to wax 
large or immoderate, Hdn., and N. T. 
— 2. to be full of a resolution to do a 
thing, Trpdf tl, Polyb. 3, 103, 7.— Ill 
pass., TTA7]6vvofJiai, to be filled or full, 
to abound, Theophr. ; cf. trlrjOvo). [v] 

TllrjOvg, vog, i), Ep. dat. TvArjOvl, 
not -6vi, II. 22, 458, Od. 11, 514; 16, 
105 : — Ion. for 7TAr)6og,fulness,a throng, 


a crowd, esp. »f people, i'rcq ir Hire 
as noun of multitude with pi verb. 
II. 2, 278, etc. [v in nom. and ac: 
sing, always in Horn. ; later, as ir 
Ap. Rh., sometimes i>> though the ex- 
amples are rather dub., Wern. Tryph 
322 ; in the other cases, v always.] 

Jl?^rj6vo/J.bg, ov, b, (ttA7]6vvu) an in- 
creasing, enlargement. 

THrjOvo, (TTAr]6v()=TrA7j6vvo) II, tt 
be or become full, iivbg, of a thing 
Aesch. Pers. 420, Eur. H. F. 1172 :- 
absol., dyopfjg iTArjOvovong, Hdt. 4 
181 (cf. ayopd V) ; of rivers, to swell 
rise, Hdt. 2, 19, 20.— 2. to abound 
Soph. Fr. 643; tlvl, in a thing, Id 
Tr. 54 : to increase in number, multiply 
Aesch. Cho. 1052, Plat. Legg. 678 B ■ 
— to spread, prevail, Lat. Hvalescere 
ug e7tXt)6vov Idyoi, Aesch, Ag. 860 . 
6 iTATjdvov Tibyog, the current story 
Soph. O. C. 377; b 7tat]6vo)v xpbvog 
increasing time, age, Ib. 930. 

II. Pass., to be filled or full, Hdt. 2, 
93 (v. 1. TTAi]6o[iaL) : c. inf., to be fully 
resolved to..., Aesch. Ag. 1381, cf. tcat}- 
dvvo II. 2. — 2. to be in the majority 
prevail, Id. Supp. 604. 

Hfo'idid, only found in pres., impf., 
and poet. pf. Tzeitlnda, with pres 
signf. ; Horn, and Hes. use only the 
pres. : (the trans, aor. EirArjaa belongs 
to TTLfiTrTirjfiL, q. v.) : — like 7rlr}6vu) 
■x2,7]6vvg) (intr.) II, to be or become ful\, 
TLvbg, II. 21, 218, etc. ; rarely c. dat., 
bixfipuxELjiEpLCd TzXTjduv, swellingwith 
winter's rain, Hes. Sc. 478, (and in 
late writers, cf. Schaf. Long. p. 410, 
Bast Ep. Cr. 229, sq.) :— absol., ttAj?- 
6ovua liEkrjvr], the moon at full, II. 
18, 484: of rivers, to swell, rise, II. 5, 
87 ; 11, 492 ; in prose, esp., h dyop? 
TrTirjdovGTj, Plat. Gorg. 469 D, djuol 
ayopdv iTAqOovcrav, Xcn. An. 1, 8, 1, 
etc (v. sub ayopd VI) ; so, kv dyopd 
TTAr/dovTog bx^ov, Pind. 4, 110: — to 
complete or pass a full period, Pors. Or. 
54. — UXt/Og) is never trans., and only 
late writers use mid. 

JlArjOupko), 6>,= 7T/l7706), to be full ox 

satisfied : also as dep. mid. 

JiA7]6upT], rjg t), fulness : ttI. ayo- 
pr)g,^=dyopd 7rXi]6ovaa, Hdt. 2, 173 : 
7, 223 ; v. sub ayopd VI.— II. fulness, 
satiety, Hdt. 7, 49, 2. — III. in medic. 
repletion of blood or humours, fulness 
of habit, plethora. (Formed from nXr) 
6o), as kAizupt) from e'Attu, not compd. 
of wpa.) 

TlA7]6upLa, ag, #,=foreg. 

IlA7]6o}piKbg, 7], OV, (TTATjOtOpTj 111) 

of full habit, plethoric. 

iJlArjidg, dSog, t), Ion.=TI2,£idg, II 
18, 486 ; also in Apollod. 3, 10, 1. 

iJlATjlovT], rjg, r), Pleione, daughter 
of Oceanus, mother of the Pleiades 
by Atlas, Pind. Fr. Dith. 8 : Apollod 
3, 10, 1. 

Y\A7}KT7]g, ov, 6, (ttAtiggo)) a striker, 
quarrelsome person : a disputer, fighter, 
railer, Plut. Dion. 30, etc, cf. Wyt 
tenb. 2, 132 D :— Att. superl. TrXrjKTi- 
GTaTog. Hence 

TlTiTjiiTL^ofiaL, f. -iGOfiai, dep. mid. 
to fight, tlvl, with one, II. 21, 499.- 
II. to beat one's breast for grief, Lat 
plangere, Anth. 1. 7, 574.— III. to ex 
cite by lustful looks, etc., Ar. Eccl 
1000. — Cf. dLarclnKTL^ofiai. 

TlATiKTLtibg, 7], ov, (ttXtjggu) of o 
fit for striking : 7) -kt) (SC. T£Xvrj) fish 
ing by means of striking or spea'ing 
Plat. Soph. 220 E, cf. 200, C— 2. dis 
posed to strike, quarrelsome, Arist. H. A 
9, 1, 7.- — II. metaph., striking the senses 
overpowering, oGfiTj. Adv. -Kug. 

TlknKTLGfj.bg, ov, b, (T-lrjKTLCo^ati 
amorous toying, Anth. P. 12, 209 


HAHM 

HAfjKTpov, ov, to, (ttAtjggo)) any 
tiling to strike with ; esp. — 1. an instru- 
ment for striking the lyre, Lat. plectrum, 
usu. of gold or ivory, H. Horn. Ap. 
185, Pind. N. 5, 43, -Eur., etc —2. a 
tpear-point, Soph. Fr. 164 ; if. 6ioj3b- 
iov, of lightning, Eur. Ale. 125. — 3. a 
iiock's spur, Lat. calcar, Ar. Av. 759, 
1365. — 4. a punting-pole or boat-hook. 
Hdt. 1, 194, Soph. Fr. 151. 

ILAnKTpOTTOlbg, OV, ( TxAfjKTpr/V, 

7i oiiJ) making a rrArjiiTpov. 

U^T]KTpO<p6pog, OV, (ttAt) KTpOV, <p£- 

pu) with spurs, Arist. H. A. 2, 12, 11. 

Illrj KTup, opoc, b,=n?»7}KT7jg, Anth. 
P. 6, 294. 

ILTifjfia, To,=TrX?ja/Lta, Hesych., cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 254. Hence 

UAr]/Liuc),= 7rAr/pbc), Hesych. 

THr)fir), t]c, r), also written irXtffifiV* 
a rare form for rxArfGfir], Polyb. 34, 9, 
5, cf. Wessel. Diod. 1, 208. 

HArffifiElEia, ag, r), (r:Ar]fifi£Ar)g) a 
mistake in music, false note : generally, 
a mistake, faultiness, Plat. Apol. 22 D, 
Legg. 691 A. 

TLXTjiz/ieXecj, ti, f. -t)g(a>, (irlrj/jfxs- 
Xr)g) to make a false note in music : 
hence, to h%r, make a mistake, do wrong, 
ti, in a thing, Eur. Phoen. 1650, and 
freq. in Plat. ; Kept ti, Antipho 123, 
10 ; Eig Tiva, Aeschin. 24, 3 ; with a 
part., fir) ovv ti TxAr}fifi£Ar)aofi£V tea- 
AovvTEg... ; Plat. Rep. 480 A : — pass., 
TrTiTjfipieXeladat vrxb Ttvog, to be mal- 
treated, insulted by one, Stallb. Plat. 
Phaedr. 275 E, cf. ap. Dem. 279, 1L 
Hence 

UArffifiEArifia, aTog, To,a fault, error, 
rig dsovg, Aeschin. 68, 35, etc. 

HAr/fifisAf/g, Eg,{TvAr)v,fiElog) strict- 
ly, out of tune, making a false note, opp. 
to EUU£Ar)g : hence, failing, erring : of 
things, unpleasant r harsh,7radeiv Ti ttA., 
Eur. Med. 306, and Plat.; ttA. ti 
dpdv Tivd, Eur. Hel. 1091 : cf. Plat. 
Soph. 243 A. Adv. -Atig, Plat. Legg. 
793 C. (Acc. to Buttm. Ausf. Gramm. 
ij 120, 7, from itAr)v, iieAeiv). 

Ulrf/i/iEAr/aig, r), (irAr} uiieAecj) a 
failing, sinning, LXX. 

JlArffifirf, f), v. sub. TxAr)fir/. 

JUrffijivpa, ag, r),=7rAr//ifivplg, a 
flood or tide, Plut. 2, 897 B, etc.: also 
vviitten rzAfj/ivpa. (The paroxyt. ac- 
cent, 7rXrifj.fj.vpa, is wrong before -pa, 
cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 7 Anm. 17, n.) 

H/Xrififivpio), ti, to flow, ol the tide : 
generally, to overflow, pour over, be full 
to overflowing, Hipp. Mel. 117. Hence 

ILlrffifivpia or rzArffivpia, ag, r},= 
rXrjiifivpa. 

YlArffifivplfa or TrArffivpl^o), f. -igcj, 

= TT?L7lfJ./J.Vp£0). 

iHArffifivpiov, ov, to, Plemmyrium, 
a promontory on the east coast of 
Sicily, now Punta di Gigante, Thuc. 
7, 4, 22 : Plut. Nic. 20. 

UAr/fifivplg, L6og, r), the flow of the 
sea, irk. ek nbvTOto, the flood setting 
in towards land, Od. 9, 486 ; so, ttA. 
Tr)g daMaar/g, Hdt. 8, 129, where it 
is also the flood-tide, opp. to ufiTTUTig, 
avdp'p'oia, the ebb, cf. (jaxla : also, 
generally, a flood, as of tears, Aesch. 
Cho. 186, Eur. Ale. 184: hence, me- 
taph., over-fulness, esp, of the fluids 
of the body, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 
(All words of this family are usu. 
written with fifi, upon the old deriv. 
from trAf)v, fjvpu : some would write 
it with single //, taking it to be 
lengthd. from rclrfixa, Tclfjfirf, irlf)- 
vutj, TxArffidu, 7r/ta?$(j,v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. %1 Aam.'17, n.) [£> in the one pas- 
gays where it occurs in Horn., but in 
Att. v always, as Aesch. Cho. 186, 
Itor. Ale. 184 ; hence later it varies, 


nAHP 

v. Br. Rh. 4, 1269, but v most 
usu. : in the other words from same 
root v always.] Hence 

HArj/i/ivpog, 6v, overflowing, running 
over, full, Hesych. 

TL'Ar/fifivpu or Trlrjfivpcj=Trlr}/ifiv- 
pso), Panyas. 1, 18, Ap. Rh. 4, 706. 
I>3 

iUArf/ivalog, ov, 6, Plemnaeus, son 
of Peratus, Paus. 2, 5, 8. 

TLArj/ivrj, Tjg, r), the nave of a wheel, 
II. 5, 726; 23, 339, Pies. Sc. 309; else- 
wh. xotviKig. (From irAr'jdo, rxArffir] ; 
and so, strictly, any thing that is filled, 
up.) Hence 

TLXr/fivodcTov, ov, to, {bio) a hoop 
to secure the spokes of a wheel in the 
nave (rrArj/ivr/). 

UAr/fioxof), r)g, (irAr/fir/, yew) an 
earthen vessel for water, Eur. Pirith. 1, 
Pamphil. ap. Ath. 496 A ; also kotv- 
TiiOKog. — It was used on the last day 
of the Eleusinian mysteries, which 
was thence itself called at ixArffio- 
XoaL 

TDirffivpa, TrXri/xvpECj, ir&ij/mpig, 
nrlrfjuvpo), etc., v. TzArjfifi-. 

Tllriv, as prep, with gen., (strictly 
from tz'Aeov, and so) more than, over, 
beyond : hence, except, once in Horn., 
and Hes., viz., Od. 8, 207, Scut. 74 ; 
freq. in Hdt., and Att. — "When found 
with any other case than gen., it is 
not a prep., but adv., as, ovk oida 
ixAr)v ev (as if it were dAA' r) ev, otl 
/lit) ev), Soph. O.C. 1161, Eur. El. 
752 ; 6vt)gkovgi, rxAr)v Eig Tig, Soph. 

0. T. 118; TzavTi 6r)lov TrArjv e/ioi, 
Plat. Rep. 529 A.— II. as adv., 6c- 
sides, unless, save, freq. in Hdt., and 
Att. ; tt\t)v kdv, tt/\t)v eL... except if, 
or when, unless, save that, Soph. Phil. 
710, etc. ; so, irlrfv eI fir).., Dem. 141, 
21 so, 7T/\.r)v oti, Ar. Nub. 1429 ; 
Ti7ir)v oTav.., Soph. El. 293 ; 7t?lt)vi).., 
except.., Plat. Apol. fin. : — Tz7\r)v ak- 
/\d, although, notwithstanding, however ; 
also after parenth., yet, still, but; and 
so, Tx/\r)v akld r).., Jelf Gr. Gr. § 773 
Obs. 4 : rc/\.7jv baov, except so far as, 
Soph. O.T. 1509; ir'Ar/v Kad' baov 
ti.., Thuc. 6, 88 : tk/\t)v ovtu for 7v/\r)v, 
only so, much like aKkd, Hdt. 7, 32, 
Dem. 241, 3 ; also, ovSev dA/lo 7r/ir)v 
or oidiv alio r), Soph. Aj. 125, Ant. 
236, etc. : hence also like r), after a 
compar., TavT' eotI Kpsiaou w/Itjv 
ttegeiv, Eur. Heracl. 231, cf. Jelf Gr. 
Gr. () 779 Obs. 2.— A finite verb rarely 
follows without eI or some other con- 
junct., as, 7rlr)v drToiXETai, only he is 
gone, Soph.Tr. 41 , cf. O.C. 1643 ; Txlrjv 
'A7ro/i?Mvidrjg Tigr)v, for irlr)v 'AttoI- 
luvidov Tivbg, Xen. An. 3, 31, 26, cf. 

1, 8, 20.- 

Hlrjvbdiog, ov, Ion. for irlavbdiog. 

TL7\t)vto, 3 pi. aor. pass, from ir'ifi- 
Trlrffii, Od. 8, 57, Hes. Th. 688.— II. 
3 pi. aor. syncop. poet, from TZE/\d^u, 
II. 14, 468. 

iUlrj^avpr/, rfg, if, Plexaure, daugh- 
ter of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
353. — 2. daughter of Nereus, Apollod. 
1,2. 

U/\r)£iTC7rog, ov, {TT/\f)aao, iTcrrog) 
striking 4 or driving horses, Horn., and 
Hes., epith. of heroes, like iizTcbba- 
fiog. 

iIHr)^i7TTTog, ov, 6, Plexippus, son 
of Thestius, slain by Meleager, Apol- 
lod. 1, 7, 10. — 2. son of Phineus and 
Cleopatra, Id. 3, 15, 3. 

TlXfj^ig, £0)g, r), (tt/\t)ggo) a stroke, 
blow, thrust, Diog. L. 2, 17. 

■fU/lr/paioi, ov, ol, the Pleraei, a 
people of Dalmatia, Strab. p. 315. 

THr/psvvTEg, -pEv/iEvai, Ion. for 
TT/lripovvTEc, -povuEvau Hdt. 


IIAHP 

THrjiTjg, sg, gen. Eog, conlr. ov 
(n/iEog) :—full of, filled with, twos 
Hdt. 1, 180,etc, and very freq. in Alt. 
more rarely, rvl. vtto Ttvog, Soph. Ant. 
1017 :— absol.,/ w /Z, Hdt., and Att. ; of 
a swollen stream, Hdt. 2, 92 ; of the 
full moon, Id. 6, 106: hence, — 2. gen- 
erally, full, complete, sufficient, Id. 8, 
122 ; Tr)v x^P LV K/\r)prf laftslv, Eur. 
Hel. 1411 ; of an assembly, full, rr'Aif- 
prjg b dfjfiog, Ar. Eccl. 95, cf. Andoc. 
15, 10 : of a pebble (ipr/cjog), whole^ 
opp. to TETpvTTTffiEvrf, Aeschin. 11,34: 
of numbers or periods of time, teghe' 
pa ETsa 7T/\f)pEa, four full years, Hdt. 
7, 20. — 3. satisfied, satiated, Tivbg, with 
a thing, Soph. Ant. 1052; c. part., 
7t?.r)prjg egti drjevfisvog, he has gazed 
his j^, Hdt. 7, 146, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
1327. 

Tl/\r,poG£7\r]vog, ov, (-rrlrfprfg, oeIt)- 
vrf) of the full moon : to ttX-, the full 
moon. 

YllrjpbTr/g, riTog, r), {rrlr/prjg) ful- 
ness. 

UlripovvTug, adv. part. pres. from 
Trlr/pbcj, Arithm. Vett. 

U/ir]po<pop£G), C), (rrlrfprfg, <pspu)) to 
bring full measure, give entire satis 
faction ox certainty, Ctes. Pers. 39 : — 
in pass., of persons, to have full satis- 
faction, to be fully assured, know cer 
tainly ; and of things, to be fully be 
lieved, both in IN . T. Hence 

U/\rjpo(j)6pr]/Lia, aTog, rb, full meas- 
ure , certainty, Eccl. 

JHr]po(j>opia, ag, r), full conviction, 
certainty, IN . T. 

H?irjpbu, ti, f. -wcrco (ir/\r)pr/g, fo? 
Tvlffpog does not ociur). To fili, 
make full, ti Tivog, Hdt. 3, 123, etc. ; 
and in pass., to be filled or full, Tivbg, 
of a thing, Plat., etc.; rarely tivL 
as 7Xvcv/j.aGiv ixlrfpovfiEvoi, filled by 
breath, Aesch. Theb. 464:— rarely, 
Trlrjpovv ti dg ti, to pour one thir.| 
into another till it is full, as, ttA. e;; 
dyyog, Eur. I. T. 954 : esp.,— 2. tt'A. 
vavv, to man a ship, Hdt. 1, 171; S, 
89, etc. ; also, ttA. vavv uvbptiv, Id. 

3, 41, cf. Dem. 1211, 12, and Tr^pcj 
fia ; so, n?ir/povTE OupaKEia, man the 
walls, Aesch. Theb. 32; in mid., tt\ti 

f'OVGdai Tr)v vavv, to man one's snip, 
sae. 89, 10, Dem. 1208, 14.— 3. nA. 
yvvaitca, to make a woman pregnant. 

4. to fill or satiate with food. Hipp., in 
pass. ; so, daiTog TrArfpudetg, Eur. 
Antiop. 45 : — hence, to satisfy, sate^ 
TTArfpovv 6v^<- , to glut one's rage, 
Soph. Phil. 324, Eur. Hipp. 1328; raj 
ETTidvjuiag, Plat. Gorg. 494 C. — 5 to 
make a number full or complete, irA. 
Tovg 6ma fxr)vag, Hdt. 6, 63, cf. 7, 29, 
Plat. Tim. 39 D . oi TtArfpovvTEg ttjv 
povArjv, tov ^opov, those who maki 
up the entire number of the council, 
chorus: — pass, with fut. mid. (Xen. 
Hipparch. 3, 6), to befall, of an assem- 
bly, Ar. Eccl. 89, and Oratt. ; of the 
moon, Soph. Fr. 713.— 6. to fulfil a 
duty towards one, tivL ti, Aesch. 
Theb. 464 ; TrArjpovv ttjv xP £ tav, to 
supply it, Thuc. 1, 70: generally, to 
fulfil, accomplish, perform., Aesch. Ag, 
313, in Pass. — II. intr. to be complete, 
i) bbbg TxArjpol sg tov dpiOjubv tov- 
tov, the way comes in full to this num.' 
ber, Hdt. 2, 7.— The mid. is usei? 
like the act. in N. T., Ephee. 1, 23, 
Hence 

JlAfjpufia, aTog, to, that by which a 
thing is filled, hence a full measure, 
complement, vstiv, Hdt. 8, 43, 45 ; esp. 
of the men in a ship, a ship's compU 
ment, her crew, Thuc. 7, 4, 12, Xen., 
etc. : so, ttA. TrbAsug, Plat. Rep. 371 
E : — of number, the sum, 6ydtinovtt 
11Q5 


IIAH2 

tTEU £>)G 7rA. flCLKpOT OLTOV TTpOKElTCtl, 

SO years are fixed as life's longest 
turn, Hdt. 3, 22, cf. Ar. Vesp. 660 :— 
Eur. oft. uses the word with a genit. 
of the thing tilled, as, ttA. x^ovog, of 
men, Or. 1642 ; kvALkcjv ttTi., of wine, 
Tro. 824, d Ion 1051, 1412: but, ttA. 
datTog, the satiety of the feast, Eur. 
Med. 203 ; ttL Tvpuv, their fill of 
theese, Id. Cycl. 209. — II. afilling up, 
tompleting, like sq., Soph. Tr. 1213. 

llATjpuGig, Eug, ?/, {TcArjpo'J) afill- 
yng up, filling, making full, satisfying, 
Plat. Gorg. 496 E, etc.— 2. Pass, like 
foreg. II, fulness, Plat. Legg. 956 E : 
fulfilment, payment, completion. — 3. the 
completing a number, Hdt. 3, 67. 

117.7] pcJTTjg, ov, b, (irAr/pou) one who 
fills or completes a number, tzTi. kpd- 
vov = kpavtGTrjg, Dem. 547, 18, cf. 
Interpp. ad Hesych. 2, p. 980. 

HA?/po) TiKog, r), 6v, (TtArjpou) mak- 
ing f all, filling up. 

IL?,7](ji(i&, f. -ugu, (TrArjGtog) to 
bring near, rtvd tivi, Xen. Eq. 2, 5 : 
pass., to come near, approach, riv(, 
Eur. El. 634.— II. intr., in signf. of 
pass., TrXrjaiu&iv Tivi or rtvoc, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 3, 17 ; 3, 2, 8 ; absol., to be near, 
Soph. O. T. 91 ; nA. tottu, Amphis 
Amp. 2 : hence c. dat., to be always 
near, live or associate with, Lat. famili- 
ariter uli, tu dvop't, Soph. O. T. 1136, 
cf. Plat. La'ch. 197 D, Theaet. 144 A ; 
oi Tr?*r]Gid£ovTEC, a man's followers or 
disciples, Isocr. Antid. § 187, etc. ; but, 
TtA. yvvatat, like 7re/la£w, to go in to a 
woman, have sexual intercourse with 
aer, Isocr. 34 C, Dem., etc. 

THrjalaiTepor and ^rjoiatTaTog, 
i. eub 7r?^]GLor. 

H7i.rjGidAog, ov, (nl-nerioc, a\q) near 
the sea, like dyxiaAog, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 333 C. [4] 

H?irj(TLa<j(j itoc, r<5,=sq. 

JYkrjalarjp,^, ov, 6, (TTXjjGtd^o) an 
approaching, approach, tov <j>o(3epov, 
Ar ist. Rhet. 2, 5, 2 : sexual intercourse, 
Diog. L. 2, 100. 

HxijGiaGTog, i), ov, (tvX?] o~id&) 
kf?tight near, nsar. 

T\Xr)Gi;i'dQog, ov, (7rifi7cAn/j,i, tcAt)- 
ffw, yvddt^g) filling the cheeks, Sopat. 
Cnid. 

IlAnGtEGTcpog, -icraroc, v. TrArjat- 
oc fin. 

tlEl^cT^a^oc, ov, 6, Plesimachus, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

YiArjaifioxOoc, ov, (Trifx^rjfji) full 
cf distress, very dub. 

HArjGtoysLTUV, ovoc, 6, a near neigh- 
bour, next neighbour, Boeot. ttAeigio- 
'/eituv, Inscr. ap. Miiller Orchom. p. 
472. 

HXrjGioutog, ov, {liArjGtog, oikoc) 
near the house, dwelling near, Dio (J. 

IlArjGiog, a, ov, (iriAac, TXEAd^u) 
near, Horn. ; nvoc, II. 6, 249, Od. 5, 
71 ; Tivi, 11. 23, 732, Od. 2, 149.— II. 
as subst., a neighbour, Horn., also Hdt. 
7, 152 : — adv., tzAr/Giov, near, nigh, 
hard by, Ttvbg, Horn., and Hdt. 4, 111 ; 
PivL Horn. : — 6 7T At/ a Lov, (sc. uv) one's 
teighbour, Theogn.221, 611, Eur. Hec. 
996, and freq. in Plat. ; so in Dor., 6 
TzAdTtov, Theocr. 5, 28 ; 10, 3.— The 
adj. is mostly poet, and Ion., though 
it also occurs in Trag., as Aesch. 
Eum. 195, Soph. Ant. 761; but in 
Ait. prose only the adv., v. supra. 

B. Compar. ^rjGttGTepog, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 23 ; superl. -eotcltoc: also 
irl?ia '.airepoc, -tcltoc, Id. An. 1, 10, 
5; 7, 3, 29 (b^l with v. 1. -Eararog, 
uraroc, v. Popyo ad 1. ) ; nearer., near- 
est or next, both forms Att., though 
the Utter morn freq. — Adv. txAiguw 
Hdt. 4, 12. [1} 
1196 


11AH2 

TlArjOioxupog, ov, {nArioioc, jwpa) 
near a country, bordering upon, Tivi, 
Hdt. 3, 97 ; but he more usu. has it 
absol. of persons who live in a near 
country, neighbours, as 3, 89 ; 4, 13, 
etc. ; tov aavrov ir7,rjGibx^pov, Ar. 
Vesp. 393. 

JlAr/GcaTioc, ov, (TrifJirAT/fJi, nAt/ao, 
tGTiov) filling or sivelling the sails, ov- 
poc, Od. 11, 7; 12, 149; nvoai, Eur. 
I. T. 430. 

H7njGl<purjg, kg, (TTifJTrA7jfJ,i, tt At/go, 
6doc) in the full light, esp. of the moon, 
Manetho. 

TiA7jGL<pcdToc, ov, (0wc)= foreg. 

HATjGfia, aroc, to, (7u//7r/l?7//i, ttAt)- 
gu) like Ti'krjpujia, that which fills or 
satisfies, v. 1. Ath. Ill C. — II. impreg- 
nation, conception, like b\EVfia, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 23, 3. 

JlATjG/irj, Tjg, 7), also ir7i7]fir} and 
TcArjfJ.fj.7i, (-kAeoc, TtArjdo) : like Tx7^7jpt- 
fjvpic, the food-tide ; and in plur., gen- 
erally, the rising of water, kv TTArjcfj-Tj- 
oi durrsTEOc iroTafjolo, Hes. Fr. 25. 

TlAfjGfiLoc, a, ov, (TrifiirATj/ii) filling, 
gorging, Plut. Timol. 6 : to 7r7^GfJiov, 
a surfeit, disgust, Id. Anton. 24. 

IlArjOfJOVT], fjg, 7), (tti/J-ttAt/iui) a fill- 
ing up, satiety, Eur. Tro. 1211, Plat., 
etc. ; esp. with food, repletion, a sur- 
feit, Hipp. : generally, fulness, plenty, 
Eur. Incert. 112 : tt'X. egt'l Ttvog, one 
has enough of a thing, Ar. Plut. 189 ; 
cf. Plat. Symp. 186 C, etc. ; irA. utzo 
Tivog, Luc. Nigr. 33. Hence 

IlArjGfiovLKdg, 7), ov, fond of gorging. 

JlArjGfiovudTjg, Eg, {TrAriGfiovfj, El- 
dog) of a filling or cloying nature, Hipp. ; 
like Tt7Jr]Gfiiog. 

TlArjGGC), Att. -TTU, (cf. sub fin.) : 
f. : pf. 2 (sometimes with pass, 
signf.) TTETrAT/ya : pf. pass. ttettAti- 
yfiai : aor. pass, k^rjyriv, but in 
compds. usu. ETcAdyrjv (as k^s-KAd- 
yrjv, KaTETrAdyTjv, etc.), [a] : Horn, 
uses pf. 2 always in act. signf. and 
Ep. redupl. ; aor. 2 act. and mid. tte- 
7rArjyov,' inf. TZETrArfyEfJEV, -KETvArfyo- 
fjTjv, and with augm. knEnAr/yov, II. 
5, 504 ; also in II. 3, 31, we have ica- 
T£7TA?jyr]v for naTEirAdyrjv : fut. 2 
pass. ixAinyTjGoiiai, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 
10 ; fut. 3 7tE7v7.7]^ofjai, Eur. Hipp. 
894, and Plat. 

To strike, smite, wound, oft. in Horn. ; 
esp. of a direct blow, as opp. to (SdA- 
Aeiv, Hdt. 6, 117: c. acc. dupl. pers. 
et rei, to strike one on..., ttAtjggeiv Tivd 
avxEva, II. 11, 240, etc.; and still 
more closely, tov /car' ukvt]gtiv iiegci 
vuTa-irArj^a, Od. 10, 161 : — 7rodi7rAy- 
gai, to kick or spurn, Od. 22, 20 ; but, 
TTETzArjyov x°P 0V kogiv, like Lat. ter- 
ram pulsare or pede quatere, Od: 8, 264 ; 

TTATjGGELV TTATjyyGl, II. 2, 264 J CTTKOVg 

kg ttoAe/uov TtETrArjykfiEv, to whip on 
the horses to the fray, II. 16, 728 ; of 
Jupiter, to strike with lightning, Hes. 
Th. 855 : — sometimes c. acc. objecti, 
KOVLGaAov kg ovpavbv ETriTrAr/yov no- 
6 eg lttttuv, struck the dust up to heav- 
en, II. 5, 504 ; and so, Zsvg krr' "ISav 
TzAat-E Kspavvov (for *\5av ttAu^e ke- 
pavvC)) Pind. N. 10, 132 ; (so in pass., 
ttetcAt/ktgi xapaKT7)p kv TVTCQtg, has 
been stamped, Aesch. Supp. 283) ; cf. 
naLu : — mid., TcTtTj^uGdai fiT/pu, etc., 
to smite one's thighs, Horn. ; so tcAt)- 
t-aGdai Tr)v KzQaATjV, Hdt. 3, 14 ; this 
was to express grief, like kottteoOcll 
and TV7TT£Gdai, 1 La.t. plangere pectus : — 
pass., to be struck, stricken, smitten, ke- 
pavvij irArfyELg, stricken by lightning, 
Horn! ; so Hes. Sc. 422, cf. Th. 861, 
and freq. in Trag. ; also, TtATiyetg Tt- 
vog, stricken by a man, Eur. Or. 497 : 
also to he beaten, worsted, OX conquered, 


m in 

Hdt. 5, 120, Thuc. 8, 38 : to be strtcti 
en. by misfortune, Hdt. 1, 41 : but, tta 
dupotGt, to be t' ached by bribes, 1H. 8 
5 : GTpaTov togovtov ■KETTAriyfiai, i. e 
I have lest it by this blow, Aesch. Pers. 
1014.— II. metaph. of sudden, violent 
emotions, to strike one from one u 
senses, amaze, confound, e/c ije nAfjp 
govgi, Od. 18, 231, cf. II. 13, 394, 
(though these places properly belong 
to kicnAr/GGG)): later, of Tenement 
passion, esp. in pass., , l^kpcu 
TTETrXTiy/JEVog, Aesch. Ag. 544, 1660 : 
nATjyeig kpoTt, etc., like Lat. pcrcus 
sus or ictus amore, Valck. Hipp. 38, 
1303 : Tr)v KapStav 7rArjyEtg, Plat., 
etc. — The Att. usage of this word is 
confined to the pass., though the fut 
act. is used by Aesch. Fr. 255; the 
aor. by (Eur.) I. A. 1579; the pf. 2 
TTETvATfya, by Ar. Av. 1350, — but this 
itself took a pass, signf. in late wri 
ters, Oudend. Thorn. M. p. 703 : for 
the act. the Att. preferred TraTuGGu, 
Valck. Act. Apost. 12, 7: Hdt. also 
mostly uses pass. (From the same 
root IlAHr-, HAAr-, comes nAT/vr'/, 
Lidit.pldga and plango : perh. also akin 
to Tc7\,aGGu, q. v.) 

HAtigtevu, {TcAr/pr]g)=7Ti/JKA7jfit 
TTATfpbu, dub. 

TL7.7)GTty^, t), Ion. for nlaGTiy^. 

JlAT/Trjg, TcATjTtg, Ion. for iTEAdTTji, 
TcAuTtg. 

HTiTjTtg, tvog, ^,=ro Tc\aTtov, He 
sych. 

TiA/jTO, 3 sing. aor. pass, from nifi 
TxArifit, Horn., and Hes. — II. 3 sing 
aor. syncop. poet, from ixEAdfa, 11. 
14, 438. 

TlArjov, ov, Ion. for 7tAeio)v, dub 
HAiytia, aTog, to, {ttAIggo), ttAL^) 
a step : a standing with the legs far 
asunder. — II. in wrestling, a tripping 
up. — III.^TT/U^ac. 

TlAtvdeta, ag, t), (ttAivOevu) a mak- 
ing of bricks, LXX. — II. a drawing up 
of an army in square. 

TLXtvdEtov, ov, to, a brick-kiln, Lys. 
ap. Harpocr. 

U.AivdEVGig, a making of bricks : and 
IlAivOEVTrjg, ov, 6, a brick-mttker • 
from 

HAivOevo, {ivhtvdog) to make into 
bricks, yjjv, Hdt. 1, 179 : nowhere else 
in this signf. — 2. to make bricks, Thuc. 

2, 78, in mid. — II. to build of brick, 
Ar. Nub. 1126; tta. telxv, Thuc. 4, 
67. — III. to make in the form of a plinth 
or brick, ixAatGta, Ar. Ran. 800. 

JlAivdrfdov, adv. (TrAivdog) in the 
shape of a brick, Hdt. 2, 96. 

TLhivdidKog, t), ov, (irAtvdog) be- 
longing to a brick, 6 7r7i.,=7rAtvdfVTrjg, 
Dio?. L. 4, 36. 

iUAivOivr], Tjg, 7), Plinthine, a city 
of lower Aegypt, Strab. p. 799 ; Ath. 
34 A. Hence 

■\H.Atv6tvfj TTjg, 6, KoATrog, gulf oj 
Plinthine, forming the eastern bound- 
ary of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 6. 

UTiivdivog, 7], ov, (TrAivdog) madt- 
or built of brick, Hdt. 5, 101, Xen. An. 

3, 4, 11. 

HXtvdiov, ov, to, dim. from 7rlfr> 
dog, a small brick, Thuc. 6, 88, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1, 24 : hence, like TzAatGtov 
a plinth-shaped body, a chest, pedestal, 
sock, die. — 2. in the catapult, the parti 
by which the arms are strained. — 3. in 
Arithm., the proportion of twice f out 
times four. — 4. ttXivOiov VTToypafyai, 
the fields or squares into which tha 
augurs divided the heavens, templa oi 
regiones coeli, Plut. Camill. 32. 

TlAtvOig, idog, t), dim. from nAlv 
dog, Anth. P. 6, 295, Diod. 

TlAivdoEidr^g, eg, (t Wof) brick-likt 


I1A0I 

Tl? tv&onoieo, (5, to make bricks, Ar. 
Ran. 1139. Hence 

TlA ivdoTtoua, ag, ij, brick-making. 

Tl?uv8og, ov, rj, a brick or tile, 
whether baked in the sun or by fire, 
TrXhOoc OKTai, Hdt. 1, 180, 186 ; tta. 
nzod/iiai, yrjivai, Xen. An. 3, 4, 7 ; 7, 
8, 14 (opp. to ufirj tta., Paus.) ; k7Uv- 
Oovr iAKVGCi, eipvaai, like Lat. du- 
cere lateres, to make bricks, Hdt. 1, 
179 ; 2, 136 ; okt&v, to bake them, Id. 
1, 179; So/xoi irAivdov collectively, 
layers of brick, lb. : — proverb., tta, 
frXvveiv, laterem lavaie, of useless 
trouble, Paroemiogr. — 2. any brick- 
shaped body, a plinth, esp. of gold, an 
ingot, like Lat. lateres aurei, Polyb. 
10, 27, 12, etc. ; cf. 7jfii7rAiv6tov : the 
vlinth of a column, Vitruv. 

TlXivdovXtcio), <*>, to make bricks : 
from 

TlAtvdovAKog, bv, (irAivdog, eaku) 
making bricks : 6 tta., a brick-maker. 

TlAivdovpyEU, w, to make bricks, Ar. 
Plut. 514 : and 

Tl'Aivdovpyia, ac, rj, brick-making, 
LXX. : from 

YiAcvdovpyog, ov, (wXivdog, *epyo>) 
making bricks: a brick maker, Plat. 
Theaet. 147 A. 

TlAivdo^opEG), 6), to carry bricks, At. 
Av. 1149: from 

TlXtv6o<j>6pog, ov, (izAivdog, <pepu) 
carrying bricks, Ar. A v. 1134. 

TIalvOou, £>,--=7rltvdevG) : — to make 
of brick, Anth. P. 9,423. 

TYkivQvtyrjg, ec, (nMvdoc, vQaivo) 
built of brick, Aesch. Pr. 450. 

UXtvdoTog, ov, (jt?,iv6oo) hick- 
shaped, oblong. 

TlAit;, rjs=xnMyp.a, Gramm. 

Tllit;, adv, for which afifyinMi; 
Cq. v.) is more usu. 

Tl?Lt£;l<r;, euc, 7], a stepping, striding 
forward. — II. a stretching out : hence 
also a span-measure : from 

HAI'SSQ, f. -^cj: — strictly, like 
Lat. plico, to fold: but mostly in mid., 
to cross one's legs inwalking, and hence 
to stride, step out, once in Horn., av 
ka'lggovto ttoSegglv, of mules, Od. 
6, 318 ; cf. SiaKAtGGu. (Hence ttIl- 
rdc, q. v. : akin also to nte/cu.) 
Hence 

n.M%q£, adoc, rj, the inside of the 
thighs, which is chafed in walking, Lat. 
interfemininum, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

nAodc, ddog, ij,= TcAodg, vijooi, 
floating islands, Theophr. 

TViOi/tokoc, ov, (ttXooc, tlktu) pro- 
ducing navigation, Zcfyvpor, Anth. P. 
10, 6. 

TlAotdpiov, ov, to, dim. from 
ttAolov, a skiff, boat, Ar. Ran. 139. 
[«J 1 

TlAot^u, more freq. as dep. nAot- 
^ofiac, = ivAcjtfa, from irAoog, but 
prob. not before Polyb., Lob. Phryn. 
614, sq. 

TlAoitcog, rj, dv,= sq., dub. 

UX6i/J.oc, ov, v. sub irlulfioe. 

Y~L%oiOEi6rjc, ec, (sldog) ship-shaped : 
from 

Tllolov, ov, to, (7rMo) strictly a 
floating vessel, hence a ship or vessel in 
the most general sense, Hdt. 1, 168, 
etc. ; then more nearly defined, as, 
Tclola aetctu, small craft, Id. 7, 36, 
Thuc. 2, 83 ; tta. Imraycoyd, trans- 
^ou-vessels, Hdt. 6, 48 ; it%. fianpu, 
ships of war, Id. 5, 30, Thuc. 1,14; 
tta. GTpoyyvAa, ships of burthen, 
merchantmen, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 21: — 
as distinguished from vavc, ttaoIov 
was mostly used for a merchant-ship 
or transport, vavc being a ship of war, 
Valck. Hdt. 6, 48, cf. Sturz. Lex. 
Ken. 8. v. vavc. 


1IAOY 

TlAoiocpopog, ov, ( ttaoiov, <j>epo) ) 
bearing ships. 

TlTionaiiLc, Zdoc, rj, poet, for ttao- 
Ka/ioc, a lock or curl of hair : also col- 
lectively, curly hair, Theocr. 13, 7, 
Bion. 1, 20, Euphor. 52.— Others take 
it as dim. .from TrAbtca/j-og. [ic Ion., 
Ic Att. in nom., acc. to Draco p. 23, 
20 ; 45, 23 ; in trisyll. cases I always, 
as in Bion 1. c] 

THokuuov, ov, to, = rcAoicavov, 
dub. 

TlMKdjiog, ov, 6, (ttaeko) a lock or 
curl of hair, like rrAoKog, Aesch. Cho. 
7, etc. ; in plur., the locks, hair, 11. 14, 
176 ; KOfidv Tt\btzapLOi, Pind. P. 4, 
145 : but also in sing., collectively, 
=k6u71, Hdt. 4, 34, and Trag. ; Tpi- 
Xoc 7T/L, Aesch. Theb. 564. — II. a 
twisted rope, Xen. Cyn. 9, 12, cf. sq. 

TIaokuvov, ov, to, also written ttao- 
%dvov (tAekcj): — any thing twined 
or plaited, Plat. Tim. 78 C : esp. a 
wicker sieve, fan, or winnow, Lat. van- 
nus, Ibid. 52 E. 

TlAOKug, d6og,= Tr?>,6Kapiog, Phe- 
recr. Incert. 68. 

TlloKepog, d, ov,, (ttAeko) twined, 
plaited, v. 1. for irXaKEpog. 

TTXoKEvg, 6, {ttAekio) aplaiter, braid- 
er, Epich. p. 79. 

TIaokt], r)g, i], (ttaeko) a twining, 
plaiting, Epich. p. 79. — II. any thing 

?laited or woven, a web, Eur. I. T. 817, 
'lat. Legg. 849 C— III. metaph., en- 
tanglement, intricacy ; the complication 
of a dramatica. plot, opp. to \vaig, 
Arist. Poet. 18, 12. — 2. a web of deceit, 
trick, irloKug ttIucelv, Eur. Ion 826, 
cf. I. A. 936. 

TIXOKL^U, {TV^OKOg) = 7T?L£KCJ, to 
twine or braid, usu. KOfirjV, Hipp. 

TlMrufxog, ov, (ttTlekcj) for twining 
or plaiting, Kuha/uog, Theophr. 

TTXoklov, ov, to, dim. from irloKog, 
Plut. 2, 141 D. 

TITiOKLog, a, ov, (ttTieku) twined, v. 
1. Od. 13, 295, for tcMwiog. 

TDi6Kog, ov, 6, (7rl£KO))=Tr2,6Ka- 
[iog, Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 1 97, Soph. 
Aj. 1179: — also, a wreath or chaplet, 
itTionoi geTilvov, the parsley -wreath at 
the Isthmian games, Pind. O. 13, 45 ; 
7T/1. ixvprjLvijg, uvOeuv, Eur. El. 778, 
Med. 841. 

TIMfiEVog, Ep. syncop. part. pres. 
from iriTiofiai, formed after the Ho- 
meric ■KEpLirlo/iEVog^, Euphor. Fr. 55. 

TThouog, 6, and ttaou'l^u, Arist. H. 
A., for (j>?L6fj.og, (plo/i^u, q. v. 

Tlhoog, b, Att. contr. nAovg, ov, pi. 
irXol, tt?lu>v, etc. : later, we have a 
gen. sing. rcXbog, as if of third de- 
clens., Lob. Phryn. 453 (ttXeo): — a 
sailing, voyage, 0d. 3, 169, Hes. Op. 
628, Hdt. (who always has the dissyl. 
form) 2, 29, etc., and Att. ; nlovv 
CTkXkEiv, TTotEiadai, Soph. Aj. 1045, 
Phil. 552 : e$u ttTloov, out of one's 
course, Pind. P. 11, 60. — 2.= EvtrXoia, 
time for sailing, i. e. fair wind, tide, 
etc., Kaipbg nai rclovg, Soph. Phil. 
1450 ; irXovg ylyvETai, i. e. the wind 
is fair, Thuc. 1, 137; why xPV°dat> 
to have a fair wind, Id. 3,' 3 ; KaXki- 
GTOig trXolg xPV G 8 at i Antipho 139, 
12. — Proverb., dsvTEpog T&ovg, of 
trying a second scheme when one's 
first fails, Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 99 D, 
Polit. 300 B ; so, /cara tov dsvTEpov 
nlovv, Arist. Eth. N. 2, 9, 4.-3. la- 
ter used even of a journey by land, 
Lob. Phryn. 615, cf. ttIeu : in JNic, 
of the crawling of a serpent, Th. 
295. 

TlXovdotcia), c5, (irlovg, Sokeu) to 
wait for a fair wird, Cic. Att. 10, 8, 9. 
^Xovdvyieia, ar, rj, (izIovtoc, vyi- 


HAOl 

Eia) health and wealth, Ar. AV. 731! 
Vesp. 677, Eq. 1091. [I] 

ftlTiovfiflapta, ag, ij, Plumbaria, 
an island on the coast of Hispaira, 
Strab. p. 159. 

Tl'Xovg, 6. Att. contr. for ka joc^ 
q. v. 

TlXovctd^u, (7T?i,ovcnoc) tc &nrich 
Hdn. 

TlAovoLanbg, rj, ov, {r:\oisiog) pe 
culiar to a rich man, Alex. Ini ext. s0,S> 
TlXovatdu, w, late form nor i\-"Aov 

TEG). 

TlXovcuodupog, ov, giving rich gifts 
— II. richly endowed. 

TlXovatog, a, ov, (jrAovTog) rich tj 
wealthy, Hes. Op. 22, and Att. ; /j.iya 
tca., Hdt. 1, 32: c. gen. rei, rich in a 
thing, Lat. dives opum, Eur. Or. 394 
Plat. Polit. 261 E : — sometimes with 
collat. notion of royal or noble, Soph 
O. T. 1070— II. ample, abundant, Eur 
Dan. 3. Adv. -Lug, Hdt. 2, 44, ano 
Eur. 

TlAovTaydOr/g, ig, v. TTAovToyadr/g 

TlAovTdKddj]iJLELa, ag, i], the Aca 
demic philosophy which holds outwan 
goods in esteem. 

TlAovTat;, uKog, b, a rich churl, i 
word coined by Eupol. KoAa/c. 1, 9 
like TzrjAat;, aTo/itya!;, etc. ; v. Mein- 
eke Menand. p. 161, and cf. the Lat 
termin. -ax. 

1 Tl?iOvrapxog, ov, 6, Phitarchus, 
Plutarch, tyrant of Eretria in Euboea, 
Dem. 58, 5 ; etc. — 2. the celebrated 
philosopher and biographer, cf Chae 
ronea in Boeotia. 

fTllovTEvg, 6,= TD,ovTuv, Mosch, 
3, 22. 

TIAOVTEO), C), f. -TjUO), yTTAOVTOg) t4 

be rich, wealthy, Tuxa oe Ct/Acjgei d:fi 
yog TTAovTEvvTa, Hes. Op. 311; rr/1 
fiiya, /uuAiGTa, Hdt. 1, 32; 3,57, 
irlovTsi /car' oIkov fiiya, Soph. Ani 
1168;»and freq. in Eur., etc.: rr\, 
drrb tuv kolvuv, to be rich from the pub- 
lic purse, Ar.Piut. 569; S0 7T/1. b. Ttvog, 
Dem. 576, 1 : — c. gen., to be ru.h in % 
thing, Tzbvov, Aesch. Fr. 225, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 521 A, Xen. An. 1, 7, 28 ; also, 
tlvl, Xen. Ath. 2, 11. Hence 

TlXovTTjpbg, d, bv, enriching, ipyov, 
Xen. Oec. 2, 10. 

■fTlAovriddng, ov, b, Plutiades, a 
philosopher of Tarsus, Strab. p. 075 

TIaovti^o), f. -Igo) {rrAovTog) to en 
rich, Aesch. Ag. 1268, Xen., etc. • 
metaph., tta. tlvo. GTEvayjuoig, Soph, 
O. T. 30 ; dpETrj, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 9 « 
ironically, to deck out, gladden, Aesch. 
Ag. 586. 

TlAovTivdrjV, (irAovTog) adv., ac 
cording to one's wealth, tt'a. aipEiG0ac, 
Arist. Pol. 11,9, etc. ; cf. dpiGrivdr/v. 

TlAovTiGfiog, ov, b, (irXovTifa) a% 
enriching. 

TlXovTiGTnpiog, a, ov, enrichinc, 
Philo. * 

TllovToyddrjg, Eg, Dor. for ttaovto 
yrjdijg, (iTAovTog, yrjdsu) delighting by 
riches, Aesch. Cho. 801, e conj. Tur- 
neb. ; for the reading of the MSS., 
trAovTuydOvg is against the metre. 

TlAovTodcTEtpa, ag, r), fern, from 
TxlovTodoTiip, Orph. H. 39, 3 

TlAOVTodoTEU, 0), (TVAOVTodoT^c) 
give riches. — II. to gice rich presents • 
Ttvd, Orph. H. 17, 5. 

TVkovTodoTTjp, ijpog, ©,=.- sq., Atitku 
P. 9, 525, 17. 

TlAovTcdoTTjg, ov, 6, {trAovTog, Si 
dujtti) giver of riches, Hes. Op 125 

iTlA0VT0KA7jg, Eovg, b, Plutoctea 
masc. pr. n., Luc. Ver. H. 2, 33. 

TlAOVTOKpuTEO, uJut.-TJGO), (ufo* 

Tog, KoaTEto) to govern through wec.Uk 
Hence 

119? 


ITA.YN 

flXovTotcpaTca, ag, V, an oligarchy 
f wealth, Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 12. 

IDiOVTO-OLOg , OV, {TT?iOVTOg, TZOieu) 

seating wealth, enriching, Plut. Num. 
16, etc. 

Wkovrog, ov, 6, wealth, riches, Horn., 
ties., etc. ; ddevog nai -KAovrov aibv- 
friv, 11. 1, 171 ; 5?>j3u: re ttaovtu re, 
11. 16, 596 ; opp. to irevia, Pint. Rep. 
421 D : in plur., treasures, Plat. Prot. 
354 B, Gorg. 523 C, etc. :— c. gen. 
sei, -ir/.ovrog xP v ^ov, dpyvnov, trea- 
sure of gold, silver, etc., Hut. 2, 121, 
1, cf. Pors. Med. 542 : — metaph., tta. 
irpa-iduv, Emped. 300. — II. as masc. 
prop, n., Plutus, god of riches, son of 
Ceres, and Iasius, Hes. Th. 969 : the 
later legend represents- him as blind ; 
v. also U?i,ovruv. (Prob. akin to tto- 
kvc, rrAeuv, etc.) 

Illovrora(prig, eg, {izlovrog, 6d- 
Tzra) buried in riches, Eust. 

TLAovrofopog, ov, {trlovrog, cjepo) 
bringing riches, enriching, Com. ap. 
Plut. 2, 27 C. 

ZlXovr 6x6 'ov, ovog, 6, t), (irAovrog, 
\dibv) rich in the treasures of the land, 
Aesch. Eum. 947. 

tnAoiTw, ovg, 7), Pluto, daughter 
of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
355 : a companion of Proserpina, H. 
Horn. Cer. 422.-2. mother of Tanta- 
lus by Jupiter, Paus. 2, 22, 3. 

Hhovrov, uvog, 6, poet, also U?„ov- 
reug, q. v., Pluto, god of the nether 
world, first in Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 
S06, Soph. Ant. 1200, Eur. Ale. 360 : 
orig. an epith. of "Atdqg , from tt?„ov- 
rog, because corn, the chief wealth of 
early times, was held as sent from be- 
neath and the gift of Pluto, as hus- 
band of Proserpina the daughter of 
Ceres, v. Muller Literat. of Greece : 
aence Pluto was confounded with 
Plutus, ?nd was also considered as 
the god of riches, cf. Soph. Pr. 259, 
Ajt. Plut, 727. Hence 

WkjVTuvtog, a, ov, belonging to Pluto 
9? the nether world : ra II. (sc. x^pta), 
places where there are mephitic vapours, 
like the Grotla del Cane near Naples, 
looked upon as entrances to the ne- 
Sher world, Strab. fp. 244, p. 579, 629, 
etc.f; cf. ~Kapuvetog. 

TDxxuvov, ov, rb, v. TrAGKavov. 

Q.\oxfJ-6g, ov, 6, (-Ae/ccj) like ttAo- 
fcafiog, usu. in plur. locks, hair, II. 17, 
52, Ap. Rh. 2, 677. 

RAoudng, eg, (rr?.6og, elSog) swim- 
ming. — II. metaph., loose, slack, not 
solid, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

TlAVfia, arog, ro, {tzavvu) water in 
which something has been washed, ttA. 
irdvcov, Plat. (Com.) Nic. 4: 7rA. 
uAevpov, a decoction or infusion of it, 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — II. metaph., a 
low prostitute, [v, Nic. Al. 258, Herm. 
Orph. H. 10, 22.] 

IlAvvevg, d,= 7r?ivvrrjg, rJ.vrng, A. 

B. 

TL/.vvog, ov, 6. a thing that is wash- 

H/.vvog, <■£, 6, (ttavvo) a pit, in 
hich dirty dcthes were washedbj tread- 
ng, II. 22, 153, Od. 6, 40, 86 ; later 
also, awashing-tub, Luc. — II. metaph., 
^■Avvbv noLelv riva,= 7T?„vvG) II, Ar. 

iUt. 1061. 

\H2.vv6c. ov, 6, Plynus, a harbour 
of Africa, east of Cyrene, Hdt. 4, 168 ; 
Strab. p. 838 : in Scylax ol Hkvvoi. 

YLkvvrrip, fjpog, 6, (tt?.vvo))=tcavv- 
7"?7f. Hence 

TD.vvrfiptog, ov, of ox for washing : 
ra U?.vvr7]pca (sc. lepd), a festival at 
Athens (on the 25th Thargelion), in 
which the clothes of Minerva's statue 
we washed, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 12, Plut. 
U08 


IIACT 

Alcib 34 ; cf. Muller Archaol. d. 
Kunst. v 69. 

TU-Vvrng, ov, 6, (tt?iVVG)) a clothes- 
cleaner: the Gramm. however reject 
this form, Lob. Phryn. 256. 

UXvvTLKog, Tj, 6v,= 7TAvvrT]pLog : t) 
tta. (sc. rexvrj), clothes-washing, Plat. 
Polit. 282 A. 

YD^vvrpta, ag, rj, fern, fiom ttavx- 
rrjp, a washer-woman. 

TTAvvrpig, tdog, ^,=foreg., Ar. Fr. 
642. — II. TTAvvrpig yi), a kind of ful- 
ler's earth, Theophr. 

TLXvvrpov, ov, ro, the wages of a 
7r?ivvr7]g. — W.— TrAvfia, Arist. Probl. 
4, 29. 

H?i,vvG) [w], fut. 7rXvveo contr. ttav- 
vC) : aor. erc'Avva: pf. Tzeizlvna, pass. 
7re7CAv/j.a.L : aor. pass. err/.vdrjv [w], 
but usu. poet. eir?vvvdrjv. To wash, 
clean, esp. linen and clothes, (opp. to 
Aovoiiai, to bathe, vtrrru, to wash the 
hands or feet) ; e'lfiara 7z7.vveGK.ov, II. 
22, 155 ; izAvvav fiv-a rzavra, they 
washed off all the dirt, Od. 6, 93 ; ttAv- 
veovoa, lb. 59 (these are the only 
forms in Horn.) ; Kudia tta., Ar. Plut. 
166, etc. : — metaph., rb rrpdyfia ne- 
7v?ivrci, the thing is washed to pieces, 
i. e. worn out, Sosipat. ap. Ath. 377 F. 
— II. as a slang term, TrXvvetv rivd, 
as we say to wipe him down, give him 
a dressing, i. e. abuse or beat him, Ar. 
Ach. 381, Dem. 997, 24; and so, tta. 
rivd rliTTo^rira, Id. 1335, 5, cf. Mei- 
neke Menand. p. 221. (On the root 
v. 7rAew sub fin.) Hence 

U?iV(Ji/iog, ov, to be washed, [v] 

HXvaig, eug, t), (ttAvvu) a washing, 
cleaning, Plat. Rep. 429 E. [£>] 

TL?.VGjiia, arog, r6,=7r?.vfj.a, susp. 

JlAVOjjLOg, OV, 0,= TT?.VGLg. 

TiAvrrjg, ov, 6,= TzAvvrrjg. [v~\ 
H?,vrog, rj, ov, (7t?.vvu) washed, 
cleaned. 

TLAuug, ddog, i], {tt?m(S)=t:7mov- 
aa, sailing or floating about, opvtBeg, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 1054 ; and Pors. would so 
read in Soph. Phil. 1093 : 77A. vfjaoi, 
the Harpy islands in the Aegaean 
sea, afterwds. called T,rpo(j)d6eg. 

iH?,udetd or THudid, ug, tj, Plo- 
thla, a deme of the Attic tribe Aege'is ; 
hence 6 B?M8eievg, or JlAodevg, eug, 
one of (the deme) Plothea, Dem. 1310. 

TlAuiug, ddog, 7},=TT?Mdg, The- 
ophr. ap. Plut. 2, 292 C. 

U?m'l^cj, to sail on the sea, use ships, 
7rAcj"i£e07c' kv (or 7r?Mi^eaKev) vt\vcl, 
Hes. Op. 632, cf. Thuc. 1, 13 :— Plat. 
(Rep. 388 A) read Tr?Mt^ovr' u/.vtov in 
11. 24, 12.— Even the Att. prefer 7taw- 
ifa to TtAoi^o, Lob. Phryn. 616, cf. 

UXtoifiog, ov, (7rAu)G))fit for sailing : 
— 1. of a ship itself, fit for sea, sea-worthy , 
Thuc. 1, 29 ; 2, 13 (v. sub fin.).— 2. of 
navigation, r:?MLfJ.urepuv yevofievuv 
or ovruv, as navigation advanced, as 
circumstances became favourable for 
navigation, Thuc. 1, 7, 8 ; — but, TZAut- 
lluv yevo/aevuv, when the wind, etc. 
became fair, Dion. H. 1, 63 ; so, ttau- 
ifid eanv, Keliod. — Even the Att. 
prefer -nXuipLog to TTAoi/uog, cf. foreg. : 
Bekker in Thuc. gives the short form, 
although he writes ttAw^u, not ttAo- 
t£iu, in the same author. 

U?Mig, tdog, 77, v. 1. for ir?Mdg, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 1054. 

nXwc, 6, gen. ir?x.cor6g, (ttAwcj) a 
swimmer.— II. a fish, elsewh. called 
Kearpevg, Epich. p. 44. 

H/MaLiiog,ov,—TZA(l)lfiog, Soph. O. 
C. 663. 

illAcjral vfjooi, al, the Plotae (float- 
ing-islands), earlier name of the Stro- 
phades, Ap. Rh. 2, 285. 


nNET 

H?>uTdpxT)g, ov, 6, (7tA(ju, ttojw 
ship-captain, Manetho. 

H?.urev(j, (7r?.(l)rng) to navigaf 
Polyb. 16, 29, 11, in pass. 

Uautti, ri, v. n/Mrog. 

TlAurrip, fjoog, 6, = 7T?.6rng, Ar 
EccL 1087, Plat. Rep. 489 A. 

IlXurng, ov, 6 (ft/x'o) une wht 
sails, a seaman. — II. c wimmer. Hence 

TlAortKog , fj, ov, skilled in seaman' 
ship, ol tta., seamen, Plat. Ax. 368 B, 
Plut., etc. ; also ship-owners, Plut. 
Cat. Min. 61. 

iUAurlvog, ov, 6, Plotinus, tbB 
celebrated new-Platonic philosopher 

IlAurog, f), ov, (7TALju) sailing, 
floating, vf/aog, Od. 10, 3, Hdt. 2, 
156 ; of bt-ds, Arist. H. A. 2, 12, 3: 
— ol TrA jroi, a tribe of fish that con- 
stantly float on the surface, ttZ. ey%e 
J.eig, Ath. 4 C— II. navigable, Hdt. "2, 
102, Polyb. 1, 42, 2, etc.; 37 tta. oluog, 
Lye: 6 TT?Mrbg, the season for sailing, 
Heraclid. 

nZwrwp, opog, 6,=7T/,urf}p, poet. 

IDmo) : f. -uctq) : pf. TzeirAuna :- • 
Ep. and Ion. for 7r?Jc), to sail, float, 
II. 21, 302, Od. 5,240.— Horn., besides 
the pres. and irapf., has Ep. syncop. 
aor. IttAwv, ug, u, part. 7r?>vg, gen. 
Tt/Mvrog in the compds. uTreTrAo), 
£7re7r?.o)g, part. kmTTAug, TrapeitAu : 
but Hdt. has pres. inf. rr'Aueiv, 4, 156, 
and part. Ttluovaag, 8, 10, 22, 42; 
impf. eizAuov, 8, 41 ; aor. 1 eirAcjca, 
4, 148; inf. Tr/vuaai, 1, 24; part. 
7z?Maag, 4, 156, which also occurs 
once in Horn, in the compd. e-Kt^Cy 
aag, II. 3, 47. — It was never used in 
Att., Dind. Eur. Hel. 532, Ar. Thesm. 
878. — Horn, seems to have used 
tAcjw and its derivs. more in the 
signf. of to float, TrAeu in that of tc 
sail. 

XLvetu, poet, for irveo), q. v., Horn., 
and Hes., also Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 67. 

[Ivevfia, arog, ro, {Trveu) wind, 
air, first in Hdt., rrvev/uara dvi/iuv 
7, 16, 1 ; then freq. in Att., esp. in 
prose, txvotj being the more usu. form 
in poetry, and the only one in Horn. 
— 2. esp. like Lat. anima (Cic. Tusc. 
Q. 1, 9), the air we breathe, breath, ttv. 
j3iov, the breath of life, Aesch. Pers. 
507 ; TTvei'/ia dOpol&iv, to collect 
breath, Eur. Phoen. 851 ; ttv. dcjievai, 
dvievat, fiedcevai, to give up the ghost, 
Id. Hec. 571, Or. 277, Tro. 780 ; cf. 
Thuc. 2, 49: — proverb., uvdpuTrot, 
kart Tzvevfia Kal o~Kid fibvov, Soph. 
Fr. 13 : also breathing, respiration, esp. 
freq. in Hipp., who uses it in various 
phrases, Trvevfia dva6epeiv,tobreaihe 
hard ; rb 7zvev/ia dvo exeiv, to be 
out of breath ; rb rrvevjia ycyverai 
dvo (cf. Mein. Menand. 12) ; fiereu- 
pov TTvevjia, like Horace's sublimis 
anhelitus, breathlessness, when the 
breath seems to be stopped at the 
upper end of the wind-pipe ; also, at. 
dve7.KOfj.evov; ttv. aAi^baevov, a thick e 

?uick breathing, etc.; v Foes. Oecon. 
lipp. : also, absol., diSicuitq of breath- 
ing, Id. : — in plur. breathings, gaspt, 
Id.— 3. life, Polyb. 31, 18, 4, Plut.. 
etc. : — also, the spirit, a living being, 
like Lat. anima, Phoenix ap. Ath. 
530 F.— 4. a Spirit, Spiritual Being, 
N. T. — 5. metaph., spirit, i. e. feeling, 
Soph. O. C. 612 ; so, aldvLu Trvevfian 
di^aadai, Aesch. Supp. '30. — 6. in 
hunters' language, the scent.— 7. in 
Gramm., the breathing, ttv. daov nai 
VJLAOV, spiritus asper et lenis. 

Hvev/LiarefKpopog, ov, (Trvevfia, kfi- 
©epcj)= TTvev/uarocjopog. 

Uvevfidrlag, ov, 6, (tvev/uo.)* 
rrvevfitarudng I. 3, Hipp. 


iijsEr 


unit 


11NOO 


Tlvev/j.uTtdii), Q, = irvtVGTido), to 
pant. 

Hvev/ndTi^G), (nvevfia) to fan by 
blowing. — II. to write or speak with the 
breathing (spiritus), Antigon. Caryst. 

Uvevfj-urcKog, 7), ov, (ivvev/ua) be- 
longing to wind or breath, ttv. fiopiov, 
Lie organ of breathing, Medic. : ttv. 
bpyavov, a machine moved by wind or 
air. — 2. windy, exposed to wind, The- 
ophr. — 3. act., blowing up, making flat- 
ulent, (Spufzara, Nicom. ap. Ath. 291 
0. — 4. of the spirit, spiritual, opp. to 
eufxariKog, Piut. 2, 129 C— 4. oi 
llvevfiartKol, a school of physicians 
who pretended to explain every thing 
from the Trvevfia. Adv. -ku>c, ispirit< 
ually, N. T. 

livev/iuTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
trvEVfxa, Polyb. 15, 31, 5, Damox. 
Syntr. 1, 26. [a] 

Uvevjudrcog, a, ov, (TZVEVjia) windy, 
portending wind, Arat. [a] 

Hv£-»fiaTiG/J,6r, OV, 0, (TZVEVfJiaTL^Q 

II) a writing or speaking with the breath- 
ing (spiritus). 

Hvsv/xuTodoxog, ov, (dexofiat) re- 
ceiving wind. 

HvEV/JLdTOKTjTiri, tjc, 77, a flatulent or 
voindy hernia. 

HvevfiuTOKCvnTor-, ov,(kIveu>) moved 
by the wind or spirit. 

HvevfidTO/iaxog, ov, (irvev/Lia, fid- 
yo/za/.) fighting with the wind — 2. in 
Eccl., fighting with the Spirit, [a] 

U.vevfj-dT6/J.(j)d?Log, ov, 6, (TTVEV/xa, 
6fi<pa?i6g) a hernia caused by pent-up 
vapours about the navel, Galen. 

HvEVixaTOizoiEG), (J, to produce wind, 
to fill with wind, Arist. Probl. 24, 10, 
2 : from 

Hv£V/ldTOTTOl6c,6v,(7rVEV/L/a,7rOCEO)) 

p7oducing wind or breath, Philem. Lex. 
164, p. 109, Osann. 

n.vEVfiuTop'p'oor; ov, contr. ■p'p'ovr-, 
vvv (irvEViia, (3ecj) :— flowing with 
winds, i. e. with draughts or currents 
of air, Plat. Crat. 410 B. 

Tlv£VfjLdTO(j)op£Ofiat, as pass., to be 
borne, moved by wind, or as by the wind, 
LXX. — II. to be inspired. From 

Hv£v/j.aTd<popoc, ov, (rrvEVfia, (pepu) 
borne by the wind, LXX. — II. inspired, 

HvEVfiaroa, u, (rrvEVfia) to turn 
into wind, Plut. : — pass., to become 
wind, evaporate, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 3, 
14. — II. to blow or puff up : — pass., to 
be flatulent, or to be asthmatic, Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. ; v. irvEVfiarudrjc, fin. 

Tlvevp-uTudr/g, ec, (TrvEV/ia, eWoc) 
windy, exposed to the wind, tottoc, 
Theophr. — 2. full of wind, flatulent, 
Hipp. — 3. asthmatic, Id. : cf. Foes. 
Oecon. — II. act. blowing or puffing up. 

YlvEvixdroGLc, ewe, tj, (rcvEvyaTou) 
a blowing or puffing up, making windy, 
Arist. Respir. 20, 6. [d] Hence 

THvEV/j.uTLjTLK.6g, 7), ov, blowing up, 
making flatulent. 

HvEVjUOvia, ar, 7), Att. ttXev/j,-, 
(ttvev/licov) a disease of the lungs, Plut. 
2, 918 D. 

UvEVfioviag, ov, 6, (rrvEVfiuv) of 
the lungs, pulmonary. 

YLVEV/LCOVIKOC, 7), OV, Att. TrTiEVfl-, 

(iTVEVfJ-uv) belonging to the lungs, Arist. 
Probl. 33, 14, 1 : esp. affected with a 
disease of the lungs. 

HvEVfiovLc, Idoc, r), Att. txTievh-, 
(■ni'£Vfiuv)=Trv£V[iovia. 

Uvevfiovudng, ec, (tidor) like the 
lungs, spongy : from 

ilvev/jtov, ovoc, 0, in common Att. 
also Txlevfiuv, which may be allowed 
in Plat. Tim. 70 C, but not in Trag., 
Lob. Phryn. 305, Br. and Herm. 
Sonh. Tr. 564, 775 : (nveo, nvevwi): 


— usu. in pi. izvEVfioveg, the organs 
of breathing, the lungs, II. 4, 528, 
Aesch. Theb. 61, Soph.Tr. 567, etc.; 
also in sing., II. 20, 486.— Cf. irXev- 
fiov. (With the Ion. form nXev/iuv, 
cf. the Lat. pulmo.) 

Uvevv, Dor. poet, for ettveov, impf. 
of ttveo), Pind. 

TivEvaig, ?], (tvveu) a blowing, breath- 
ing. 

Hvevgtt/c, ov, 6, (tzveo) one who 
gasps, breathes hard. Hence 

TLvevgtlucj, w, to breathe hard, Hipp., 
and Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 18. 

Hvevgtlkoc, t), ov, disposed to blow 
or breathe ; from 

nNE'£2, poet, ttveiu : fut. ttvevgu, 
and later TcvEvaopiai or usu. ttvevgov- 
fiat : aor. 1 ettvevgo,, pass. ettvevgOtjv. 
— Horn, uses only pres. and impf., 
usu. in poet, form ttveico, but also 
ttveu, Od. 5, 469 : Hes. too has both 
forms and uses also part. aor. act. — 
For pf. pass. TZEirvvfiat, part, tzetzvv- 
fiEvog, v. sub TTETzwfiai. 

To blow, breathe, of the wind and 
air, Od. 4, 361 ; 5, 469, etc.— II. to 
breathe, send forth an odour, t)6v ttv., 
Od. 4, 446 : — c. gen., to breathe or smell 
of?, thing, ov fzvpov txveov, Soph. Fr. 
147, ttvelv %apiTG)v tpuTuv, Wern. 
Tryph. 505 : rarely c. dat., to smell 
with a thing, Anth. P. 5, 200.— III. of 
animals, to breathe hard, pant, gasp, 

II. 13, 385 ; vttvo) ttvelv, Aesch. Cho. 
622. — IV. generally, to draw breath, 
breathe, and so to live, 11. 17, 447, Od. 

18, 131 ; OC 7TVEOVTEC = oi £d>VT£r, 

Soph. Tr. 1160.— V. metaph., c. acc. 
cognato, fiivEa ttvelqvtec, breathing 
spirit, freq. in Horn, as epith. of war- 
riors ; so, nvp itv., Hes. Th. 319, 
Pind. Fr. 112, and so (in a rhetorical 
passage) even in Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 12 ; 
so, dpccGEig. 7rp. napdia, Pind. P. 10, 
69 ; xwn^d, kevecl ttv'., to be of a low 
or empty spirit, Id. P. 11, 46, O. 10 
(11), 111 ; "Apsa txvelv, Lat. Martem 
spirare, Aesch. Ag. 376 ; cbovov ttv,., 
lb. 1309 ; (bp£vb<; ttveuv Tponatav, lb. 
219 ; kotov, Id. Cho. 34 ; and so in 
comedy, txvelv 'ATlQelov, of a swift 
runner, Ar. A v. 1121 :—/iiya nveiv, 
to be of a high spirit, Lat. magnum 
spirare, Eur. Andr. 189 ; so too, tto- 
"Kvq etcvei, Dem. 787, 20 ; also absol., 
vttep GaKECJV 7CV£tovT£c, breathing over 
their shields, i. e. unable to repress 
their rage for war, Hes. Sc. 24, like 
Statius' animus ultra thoracas anhelus. 
— VI. to breathe favourably on one, Lat. 
aspirare, xdptv Tiv'i, Aesch. Ag. 1206 ; 
6) gv fj.ij ttvevgtis £v6e^loq, Call. Ep. 
9, 3. (The root is HNE- or nNT-, 
hence TTVEVjua, ttvotj, etc. : TrvLyo is 
prob. akin.) [The e in this verb some- 
times melts into one syll. with the 
foil, vowel, Aesch. Ag. 1517, 1493, 
cf. Herm. Soph. Ant. 1132.] 

UviydXtov, uvor-, 6, {Trvtyo) the 
nightmare, Lat. incubo, also 7rvttj and 
E^cdTiTTjc, from the sense of throttling 
which accompanies it. [ly ?] 

HvlyEa, ac, rj, a dry or vapour-bath, 
Lat. vaporarium, Galen. 

HvlyEvg, iag, 6, (rrvlyc}) a place for 
baking, an oven ; or, a couvre-feu, or 
cover put on coals to smother the flame, 
Ar. Nub. 96, Av. 1001.— II. a hydrau- 
lic instrument in which air is pent up. — 

III. a muzzle for horses, etc. 
■fHviyEVc, euc, 7], Pnigeus, a village 

of Marmarica, Strab. p. 799. 

TLvi/rjpoc, d, ov, (nv'tyui) choking, 
stifling, whether by throttling or heat, 
Ar. Ran. 122, where there is a play 
on this double sense; in tl latter, 
Thuc. 2, 52. 


HvlyisU^TTviyc), Anth P. {5S,22J 

Uvcylric (sc. yjj), ?), a sort of clay 
Diosc, and Plin. 

TLvlyfia, aroc, to, (7rviyu) a chok 
ing, Etc it. lx£tv, to have fast by the 
throat, throttled, Cephisodot. ap. 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 10, 7. 

Ti.vLyy.ovr], r)c, i),=sq. 

TLviyfJLog, ov, 6, (Trviyu) a choking, 
Xen. Oec. 17, 12, Polyb. 4, 58, 9. — II. 
a being choked, suffocahoii, Hipp. — III. 
a seething, stewing, Theophr. ap. Ath- 
66 E. 

Jlviy/nudng, ec, {■KVtyfioc, eMoc) 
choking, (3t)%, Hipp. : stifling hot. 

TLvlyoEic, EGGa, ev, — nviyrjpor, 
Anth. P. 7, 536, Nic. Th. 425. 

nj-'iyoc, TO, (TTVtyo) a choking, 
Hipp. ; and so, drowning, or stifling 
heat, Hipp., Ar. Av. 726, 1091, Thuc. 
7, 87, Plat., etc. — II. in the parabasia 
of the Att. comedy, =fiaicp6v, because 
this part of it was to be spoken at one 
breath, and so nearly choked the ac- 
tor, Schol. Ar. Ach. 666, cf. irapdjSa* 
Gig III. — The accent Txv'iyoc also oc- 
curs as if from aor. pass., Lob. Phryn. 
107. 

nNITfl ; fut. mid. with trans, 
signf. nviijofmL, usu. nvitjovfiai, in 
Luc. also ttvi^co : fut. pass. TTviyrjGo 
fiai : aor. ETrvi^a, inf. revival, aor. 
pass. h~viyv,v. To stifle, choke, An- 
tipho 125, 39, Flat. Gorg. 522 A ; to 
seize by the throat, throttle, Ar. Nub. 
1376 : — pass, to be choked, etc. ; be 
drowned, Xen. An. 5, 7, 25. — II. to cook 
in a close-covered vessel, to smother, to 
seethe, stew or bake, Hdt. 2, 92, cf. Ar 
Vesp. 511, Casaub. Ath. 66 E. — III 
metaph., to torment, like uyxo), Luc 
Prom. 17. (Cf. ttveu, sub fin.) [4, 
except in aor. pass., Lob. Phryn. 107 s 

Uviyudrjc, ec, {7rvlyoc, rtdog) sti 
fling, suffocating, dfpog, Hipp. — 2+ 
pass, choked, stopped, tydpvyt;, Hipp. 

HviKTrjp, rjpog, 6, (irviyu) a choker, 
Nonn. 

Hviktoc, 7), ov, {-Kviyu) stifled, 
strangled, N. T. — II. sodden, etewed, 
as meat in a covered pan, Antiph. 
"AypoiK. 1, 4. 

HvL^, lyoc-, 7], (Trviyo)) a stifling 
suffocation, Hipp. — II.= izviyaXluv. 

Hvl^LC, euc, 7], (TTVtycj) a stifling 
strangling, smothering, Theophr. — II. 
a seething, stewing. 

T\vot), t)c, tj, Ep. and Ion. ttvutj, as 
always in Horn. ; Dor. nvod, I ind. : 
(■jveg)) : — a blowing, wind, blast, air, 
freq. in Horn., absol., or with gen. 
added, as ttvoit) uve/liuv, Bopiao, Ze- 
(pvpoio ; also in plur., u/na itvo' yc uv- 
E/iioio, along with, i. e. as swift 'as the 
wind ; and so simply, u/ua TcvotyGi, 
Horn. ; Ttvoiai dvEfxuv, Hes. Th. 253, 
268. — II. of animals, a breathing hard, 
fetching breath ; generally, the breath, 
11. 23, 380; and freq. later, esp. in 
plur., as Soph. El. 719, and Eur.: 
irvoirj 'H.<j>aiGTOio, the breath of Vul 
can, i. e. flame, 11. 21, 355 ; also, nv 
pbg Kvoal, Eur. Tro. 815: metaph., 
irvoalc "ApEoc, Aesch. Theb, 115; 
0v/j.ov 7rvoac, Eur. Phoen. 454, cf. Ar, 
Av. 1396. — III. a breathing odwxr,fra 
grance, smell ; generally, a vapour, ex 

halation., GKodbc 7Tp07T£fl7C£l ir?lOVTOt) 

TTvodg, of a burning city. Aesch. Ag 
820. — IV. the breath of a wind-instru 
ment, dovatcor-, Eur. Or. 145. — The 
word is almost solely poet., irvcVfia 
being used in prose. 

TlvoriTtov<;, irodoc, 6, i], wind-foottd 
swift as the wind. 

TIvolt}, Ep. and Ion. for tzvg^, Horn., 
and Hes. 

IIvooc, 6, Att. contr. Trvovc^—iTvoi) 
1129 


noAA 

tlvi tLrrjg, ov, 6, v. kvkvittjc : from 

TLvti, gen.'TTvuvoc (v. infra), 7), the 
i 3 nyx, i. e. the place at Athens where 
the etacXTjoiai or meetings of the peo- 
ple were held, freq. in Ar., v. infra ; 
it was cut out of a hill about £ of a 
mile west of the Acropolis, being of 
semicircular form like a theatre ; v. 
Wordsworth's Athens, p. G5, sq. — II. 
the people assembled in the nvv£. — The 
old and proper genit. is irvuvbg, dat. 
t/rvKvi, acc. trvKva, Ruhnk. Tim., 
Dmd. Ar. Eq. 165, cf. Ach. 20, Thesm. 
€58, Eccl. 243 ; and v. sub TTVKVLTTjg : 
late writers formed the cases regular- 
ly Tcvvnog, ttvvkl, TTvvKci, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 58, s. v. (The genit. ttvk- 
vbg is also confirmed by comparison 
with the adj. rrvKvbg, crowded, packed, 
whence the strict sense of the word. 
— Prob. the nom. was changed for 
convenience of pronunciation.) 

iHvvrayopac, ov, 6, Pnytagoras, a 
king in Cyprus, Arr. An. 2, 20, 6. — 
Others in Anth. 

ILvvTog, 7], bv, prob. only occurs in 
the lengthd. form ttlvvtoc. 

n.o, Lacon. for ttov, Ar. Lys. 155, 
Dind. 

IIO'A, ag, i], Ion. trbi] and 71-0/77, 
Dor. iTota, cf. Lob. Phryn. 496: — 
grass, esp. as fodder for cattle, Horn, 
(always in the form rcoir]) ; cf. The- 
ophr. H. PI. 1, 3, 1: ttolu M.7j6iKfj, 
Lat. herba Medica, sainfoin or lucerne, 
Ar. Eq. 604 : generally of plants, as, 
Koia llapvaaic, i. e. the bay or laurel, 
Pind. P. 8, 28 ; so also, wola epeivretv 
two., Ib. 4, 427 : — metaph., KCtpat /ue- 
TiLijdia Trocav, Id. P. 9, 64,— just the 
same as ?)f3ag napirbv dnodpeipat (lb. 
593). — 2. a grassy place, meadow, Xen. 
HelJ. 4, 1, 30. — Cf. also iroca. Hence 

Il'dfw, f. -d<7co, to root up weeds, to 
weed, Theophr. — II. to be like grass, 
Strab- 

llodpiov, ov, to, dim. from Txba, 
Theophr. [d] 

TloaoLibg, ov, b, (nod^u) a weeding, 
Theophr. 

HoaaTTjp, rfpoc, 6, and fem. izod- 
GTpia, {irodfa) a weeder. 

YlodoTpLOV, ov, to, a sickle for cut- 
'ing grass ; also, xopTOKOiriov. 

flo6a{3pbg, ov, {trove, d(3por) tender- 
footed, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 55, ubi al. 
tv6(V uBpoc. 

Hoduyoc, dv, Dor. for nodjjyoc 
(q. v.) ; and the only form used in 
Trag. ; v. sub Kvvaybg. 

Uoddypa, ac, i), (Trovg, dypa) a trap 
for the feet, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 28.— II. 
gout in the feet, Arist. H. A. 8, 22, sq. : 
opp. to x^tpdypa. Hence 

TLo6aypdo, u, to have gout in the feet, 
Ar. Plut. 559, Plat. Ale. 2, 139 E. 

Hodaypidu, cj, dub. for foreg., Lob. 
Phryn. 80. 

TlodaypL^ofiat, — rroSaypuo), very 
dub. in Strab. 

HodaypLKoc, f), ov, (iroddypa) gouty, 
Plut. 2, 1087 E. 

TLobaypbg, 6v,= foreg., Luc. Sa- 
turn 7. 

n . daXyeu, w, to have pains in the 
feet ; hence also=7ro(5a^pd(j : from 

]lo6a2.y7]c, ic, (Trovg, dXyoq) having 
pains in the feet, Diog. L. 5, 68. 

Hodalyia, ac, r), pain in the feet : 
&\so=Tro6dypa. Hence 

Ilo6a?^yLKbg, t), bv ,— iro6aypLKbg. 

Uobahybg, 6v,=foreg., dub. in Ma- 
Rjetho. 

iYlo5u?LEipioc, ov, 6, Podallrius, 
son of Aesculapius, brother of Ma- 
chaon, surgeon in ihe Greek army 
before Troy, II. 2, 732 ; cf. Strab. p. 
2bi. Hence 
1200 


IIOAE 

iIloda?i£ipioc, a, ov of Podalirius, 
Podalirian, texvt/, Anth. P. 9, 631. 
Hodavt/iog, ov, Dor. for tto6^ve- 

[10C. [d] 

ilLoddvsfioc, ov, o, J'odanemus, 
masc. pr. n., Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 13. 

UoSuVL1TT7)p, 7/pOC, 6, {iTOVC, VLTTTu) 
a vessel for washing the feet in, a foot- 
pan, Hdt. 2, 172: — later also nodo- 

VLTTTTjp. 

HoddvLTTTpa, ac, r),— foreg. 

HoddviTCTpov, ov, to, (Trovg, vi£% 
vltttu) water for washing the feet in, 
usu. in plur., Od. 19, 504; noddvLir- 
Tpa noduv, 19, 343: — later also tto- 
SoviiTTpov, Lob. Phryn. 689. [d] 

UoduTTOC, 7], 6v,from what country ? 
Lat. cujas '{ hence, generally, whence ? 
where bom? Hdt. 7, 218, and Trag., 
as Aesch. Cho. 576, Soph. O. C. 1160 ; 
TrodaTrdc to yivog ; Ar. Pac. 186, etc. : 
generally, of what sort ? whether of 
birth or quality, Dem. 25, 48, Luc, 
etc. — The latter signf. some refer esp. 
to the form TcoTairoc, which is reject- 
ed by others. (Buttm., Lexil. s. v. 
exdo'doTTT/crat, fin., considers the ter- 
min., as in dKhodanoc, rn.ieda'Koc, 
navTodaToc, v/j-edanoc, TrjXtdanoc, 
exOodorroc, to be an old anastrophe 
from dnb, 6 being inserted for eupho- 
ny, as in Lat. prodire, prodesse. etc. ; 
so Tro6airbg would be for ttov or tto- 
8ev divo ; and iroTaTrbg would be an 
incorrect form, cf. Lob. Phryn. 56, sq. 
Acc. to Ap. Dysc. de Pron. p. 298, sq., 
— dcndc only lengthens the word.) 

Tlbdapyog, ov, swift-footed, or as 
others white-footed (v. dpyoc), Lyc. : 
hence 6 II., a horse of Hector, also 
one of Menelaus, Swift-Foot or White- 
Foot, 11. 8, 185; 23, 295: fem. Ilo- 
ddpyrj as name of a Harpy, II. 16, 150. 

illoddorjc, 6, Podares, masc. pr. n., 
Paus. 8, 9, 9 ; etc. 

Uodapifa, v. TcvdapL^o). 

Uoddpiov, ov, to, dim. from novc, 
a little foot, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 46. 
[d] 

HIoSdpKTj, 7jc, r), Podarce, a Da- 
nai'd, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

UoMpKTjc, ec, (ttovc, dpK£(S) strict- 
ly, sufficient or able ivith the feet, hence 
swift-footed, strong-footed, epith. of a 
good runner, freq. in 11., esp. as epith. 
of Achilles ; but not in Od. : in Pind. 
O. 13, 53, TzodapnTjc [sic] d/uipa, a 
day of swiftness, i. e. on which swift 
runners contended for the prize : so, 
trodapKELov Spojiiuv Ttfievoc, the sa- 
cred field of swift courses, i. e. the 
Pythian race-course, Id. P. 5, 45. 
Hence 

jUoddpKT/g, ovg, 6, Podarces, acc. 
to Apollod. 2, 6, 4, earlier name of 
Priam. — 2. son of Iphiclus, a leader of 
the Thessalians from Phylace before 
Troy, II. 2, 704 ; Strab. p. 432.— Oth- 
ers in Anth. 

Uodavpoc, ov, (ttovc civpa) swift 
as the wind, Hesych. ; cf. TrodrjvEiuog. 

UoSeiov or tcoSelov, ov, to, (irovg) 
=7T£Xlao~T7j, a sock, Lat. pedale, Cri- 
tias 55 : also, rzodiov. 

TlodsK/j-uyelov, ov, to, also -y,d- 
yiov, a cloth for wiping the feet. 

UodivdvToc, ov, (novc, kvdvu) 
drawn upon the foot : but — II. to tto- 
d£vdvTov=Tro6iGT7ip, tzekXos TToSlj- 
prjc, Aesch. Cho. 998. 

Ho6eC)v, Qvoc, b (7rouc) : — in plur., 
the ragged ends in the skins of animals, 
where the feet and tail have been ; diofia 

?.£OVTOC d<f)71HpLEVOV UKpUV £K TTO&ECJ- 

vcjv, a lion's skin hung round one's 
neck by the paws, Theocr. 22, 52. — 2. 
in sing., the neck or mouth of a wine- 
skin, which was formed by one of 


riOAu 

these ent.s, the others being sewn lift 
Hdt. 2, 121, 4:— also, the neck of tht 
bladder, Hipp. : hence 7to<)euv was 
also used for tteoc, ttocsBt), Schol. 
Eur. Med. 662, Elmsl.— 3. generally 
of any narrow end, ttoSecjv otelvoc, < 
narrow strip of land, Hdt. 8, 31 :— esp., 
the lower end, or corner of a sail, the sheet, 
which in old times was a strip of hide, 
elsewh. 7rdc5ec, Lat. pedes, Luc. V 
Hist. 2, 45 ; cf. novc HI. 

UodrjyEcla, ac, rj, a leading, guiding 
from 

HodrjytTEU, w, f. -Tjou, to lead, guid\ 
Opp. C. 4, 360, Lyc. 1 1 : from 

flodiiyETTjc, ov, b, like TtodTjybc, a 
leader, guide, Lyc. : from 

HodTjyiu, u\ f. -tjglo, (Trodrjybc) to 
lead, guide, c. acc, Plat. Legg. 899 
A :— in pass., Ath. 522 I) Hence 

Tio6rjyrjTiK.bg, t), bv, fitted for lead 
ing or guiding. 

TLodyyia, ag, t), (Trodrjybg) a lead 
ing, guiding, Lyc. 846. 

HobTiyuibg, r), bv, belonging to, fitted 
for a leader : from 

TlobTjybg, bv, Dor. and Alt. rroda 
ybg, Lob. Phryn. 429, Pors. Or. 26 . 
{Trovg, uyo, i)yiQfj.ai) — strictly, guid- 
ing the foot: a guide, Eur. Phoen. 
1715: generally, an attendant, Soph. 
Ant. 1181. — Irreg. compar. rrodyyi 
CTFpog. 

~n.obrjVEK.7ig, ig, ( Trovg, TjvEKTjg ) 
reaching down to the foot, II. 10, 24, 
178 ; iciduv UvEog, Hdt. 1, 195. 

nod^w^oc, ov,(Trovg, dvEfiog)wind 
swift, epith. of Iris, freq. in 11., never 
in Od. : comically, Tro6uv£.uot KapKi 
vol, Crates Sam. 1 : cf. nb6avpog. 

Jlobrjpjjg, Eg, (Trovg) reaching down 
to and touching the feet, TTETTAog, xt' 
T0)V tt., a robe that falls over the feet, 
leaving only the ends visible, such as 
we see in the oldest Greek statues, 
Eur. Bacch. 833, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 2 ; 
hence, oTvXog tt., a tall straight pillar 
f(rather, a pillar reaching from the 
roof to the ground)*, Aesch. Ag. 898 : 
— tt. dcTxig, the large shield which 
quite covered the body, Xen. An. 1, 8, 
9, Cyr. 6, 2, 10.— 2. veiig tt., a ship 
with feet, i. e. oars. — 3. tu Tro6rjprj, the 
feet themselves, Aesch. Ag. 1594 
(The termin. -fjprjg is usu. referred to 
*dpo : cf. sub TpLTjprjg.) 

\Ho67}g, ov, 6, Podes, son of Eetion, 
a Trojan, II. 17, 575. 

TLo6Lalog, a, ov, (Trovg) a foot long, 
broad or high, Xen. Oec 19, 4 : tj tt. 
a foot-measure, Plat. Theaet. 147 D.™ 
II. tto6loXov iroLov[iaL,— Tro6b(j). 

Ho6l&, f. -Laid, (novg) to bind or tit 
the feet : hence in pass., of horses, to 
have the feet tied, Xen. An. 3, 4, 35 ; to 
be tied by the foot, ettl Talg (puTvaig, 
Id. Cyr. 3, 3, 27.— II. to f urnish with 
feet. — III. in Prosody, to measure by 
feet, scan. 

Uo6LKpoTog, ov, ( Trovg, KpOTECO ) 
striking with the feet. — II. pass., ham- 
mered or fixed on the feet, u/j./u,a, Anth. 
Plan. 15. 

Tlb6L0v, ov, to, dim. from *.>,, 
Epich. p. 27. — 2.=tto6£lov. 

TLobLGKog, ov, b, dim. from n' og, a 
little foot, Anacreont. 

Uo6LO-(ibg, ov, b, (tto6l^o) III.) a 
measuring with or by feet. 

ILo6lgttjp, Tjpog, b, (tto6l^o)) : — ire- 
TrTiog tt., a long garment such that tht 
feet are caught in it, a fcot-entangling 
robe, Aesch. Cho. 1000 ; cf. Tro6r}p7/g. 

Tld6iOTpQ, ag, ?/, (Tro6i&) a snart 
for the feet, Anth. 6, 107, etc. 

TLo6ouv, Ep. gen. and dat. dual foi 
tto6oIv, Horn., and Hes. 

Ho6okukt], 7jg, 7), alsc, vritten to 


UUH4> 

ttsiXKKT!, ( Trovg, ko.k6( ) : strictly, 
fwt-plagnz, a kind of stocks, better 
known at Athens by the name of fv- 
Tlov. Lex ap. Lys. 117, 32, Dem. 733, 
6, Plat. (Corn.) Incert. 27 B. 

U-odoKoiXov, ov, to, {nolXog) the 
holloio of the foot. 

UodoKpovGTia, ag, r), (wove, upovu) 
t stamping with the feet, Strab. 

UoSoKTVnio), U>, f. -7/aO), {TTOVg, KTV- 

T£(j) to strike the earth with the feet, 
esp. of dancers. Hence 

UodoKTV7T7], 7]g, 7], a dancing-girl. 
Luc. Lexiph. 8. [v] 

Hodoiieprir, eg : Diomed. Gramm. 
p. 493, says, TrodouepEtg sunt, qui in 
iingulis pedibus sing ulas partes orationis 
tdsignant, cf. Osann Auct. Lex. p. 26. 

HodovnxTrjp, Plut, -vnxrpov, Phi- 

10, later forms for rroddv-. 
TLodoTTedr], vg, t), a fetter. 
ILodopp*ay7)g, eg, {rrovg, ^yvvfii) 

bursting forth at a stamp of the foot, 
bSara, Anth. P. 9, 225. 

Uofiop'p'uT], rig, 7], (rrovg, fiuvvvfu) 
he strong of foot, Call. Dian. 215. 

HodoGTnua, arog, to, the bottom of 
d ship near the stem. 

Ho5oGTpd3r], 7]g, r), a snare or trap 
to catch the feet, Xen. Cyn. 9, 11, sq., 
v. Sturz Lex. s. v. — II. an instrument 
for twisting the feet, in surgical oper- 
ations, or by way of torture, '[u] 

Ho65tt}£, rjTog, f], {rrovg) a having 
feet, like TTTepoTr/g (a being winged), 
Arist. Fivrt. An. 1, 3, 2. 

Hodo' idxuhog, ov, d,(TOvg, rpe^w) 
jne who t*rns a wheel with his foot, l. e. 
i potter. 

Ilo&oipiK Tpov, ov, to, {rrovg. ipdu) 
that on which the feet are rubbed, a foot- 
cloth, Aesch. Ag. 926. 

YLobotyo&a, ag, t), the noise of feet, 
is.^sop. : from 

Tiodoipbtpog, ov, (rrovg, rpotpsu) mak- 
sng a noise with the foot or feet . 

YIjS6(*>, u>, f. -w(7(j, to haul a sail 
tight by the sheet (rrovg). 

TlodtJKeia, ag, t), swiftness of foot, 

11. 2, 792 (in plur.), Eur. I. T. 33 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 538 : from 

JloduK-ng, eg, (rrovg, unvg) swift- 
footed, Horn. (esp. in II.), usu. as 
ppith. of Achilles ; also in Hes., and 
sometimes in Att. prose, a3 Thuc. 3, 
98, Plat. Rep. 467 E : — generally, 
shrift, quick, dfifxa, Aesch. Theb. 623 ; 
ttoSukei ^a/l/cetyzarf, Id. Cho. 576 ; 
c /f<jv fiMtiai, Soph. Ant. 1104: — 
metaph., hasty, impetuous, rash, Tpb- 
rrog, Chaerem. ap. Stob. p. 53, 5. — 
An irreg. superl. rrobuKTjEa-aTog, as 
if from a posit. *T?oduK7jeig, is found 
m Ap. Rh. 1, 180, cf. vTepoxlneo'Ta- 
Tog. 

Hodwuia, ag, r],— rro6diK£La. Aesch. 
Eum. 37, Xen. Cyn. 5, 27. 

Hodtiavg, eia, v, corrupt form for 
( 7rof5(jK7?f, Lob. Phryn. 537. 
J U6d(i)fj,a, aTog, to, (rrovg) a floor. 

Hod(JVVX°C> ov i (jzovg, bvv$) reach- 
ing to the toes or feet, like rrodrjpTjg. 
| IlodWoc, 7], 6v, {rrodbiS) tightened 
by the sheet, of a sail, Lyc. 1015. 
r . HoEOiTpbfyog, ov, (rrba, TpeQo) 
^bounding in herbs, Opp. C. 3, 189. 
. Ho&a'oxpoog, ov, (^rba, \pba) grass- 
coloured, Opp. C. 2, 409. ' 
> JTeew, said to be Att. for rroiecj, but 
r#. ttoisa (sub fin.). 
a Hot?, t), Ion. for rrba. Hen( e 
f. Tlorjloyiu, u, (Isyu) to gather 
*t erbs - 

I 11 orjdayeo, £>, to eat grass. 

f Uo7]ipdyia, ag, t), an eating of grass 

\>x herbs. 

~, a J[t>r]<pdyrjg, ig,=sq., late form. 
ro^oyQujog. ov, (rrba, (ftayelv) eating 


noeE 

' grass or herbs, Hipp.. Arist. H. A.. 8, 

I 6, 3. 

UoTjcjbpog, carrying grass or herbs. 

Uodaivu, late form for rroditj. 

iUoOalor, ov, 6, Pothaeus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 6, 19, 7. 

HoBeegke, Ion. impf. from rrodiu 
for Errbdtt, II. 

iHodsivrj, ijg, ?/, Pothlne, fern. pr. 
n., Ath. 576 F. 

Uodstvorroibg, ov, (rroiEu) exciting 
a tender longing. 

TlodEivog, f), ov, also 6g, ov, Eur. 
Hel. 623 : (rrodiu) : — longed-for, de- 
sired, much-desired, esp. if absent or 
lost, fCallin. 1, 16f, Pind. O. 10 
(11), 104, 1. 5 (4), 9, and Trag. ; tto- 
dsLvd 'E?ildg, desire cf seeing Greece, 
Pind. P. 4, 389 ; rrodeivbg 7)7.6 Eg, Eur. 
I. T. 515 ; rr. duKpva, tears of regret, 
Id. Phoen. 1737 : ttoOeivotepov tl 
TLvbg Xapuv, Thuc. 2, 42 ; irodeivoi 
uX?i7]Xotg, Plat. Lys. 215 B; etc. 
Adv. -vug, 7T. ex elv Ttvog, to long for 
a thing, Xen. Lac. 1, 5. 

iHoOsivog, ov, 6, Pothlnus, masc. 
pr. n., Luc. 

HoOev, Ion. koBev, as in. Hdt. — I. 
interrog. adv. : whence ? whether of 
place or origin, freq. vith a genit., 
Horn., who usu. says, , ig tt66ev £~ig 
dvdptiv ; freq. in Od. ; so, ttoOev Tfjg 
$pvyi?]g; Hdt. 1, 35; tzoQev yivog 
EVXETat slvat ; from what source does 
he boast that his race is ? Od. 17, 
373. — 2. in Att. also of the cause, 
whence? wherefore ? Aesch. Cho. 515 : 
also, to express surprise, whence can 
it be ? how so ? cleaning that it is not 
so, and so 7rot?cv = ov6afiC>g. Valck. 
Phoen. 1014, Br. Ar. Ran. 1455, Wolf 
Lept. p. 238.-3. the Trag. use it, in 
pregnant signf., with the verbs Aa/i- 
(3dv£tv, TTpiaadac, etc., with which 
we indeed say where, though the no- 
tion of whence is implied, Ar. Pac. 21, 
Xen. Symp. 2, 4. — II. Trodiv, enclit. 
adv., from some place or other, Horn., 
who usu. has ei ttoQev, also /it) tto- 
6ev (cf. EKTiodsv): also in Att., as 
Aesch. Cho. 1073, Soph. Phil. 156, 
Plat., etc. 

(As the corresponding relat. adv. 
66ev is to 6g, ov, ol, 66 1, ote, d>g, so 
is izoOev to *7r6g, ttov, ttoI, ttoOl, 
7t6te, ircjg, and tcoOev to tzov, tcoi, 
ttoB'l, ttote, Trug.) 

Hodsvog, 7], bv, f. 1. for irodtvog. 

Uodsp-G), Dot. for TcpogipiTG). 

TlodEO-Epog, ov, Dor. for TrpogiaTTE- 
pog, hence ra irodsGWEpa, as adv., to- 
wards evening, at even, Theocr. 4, 3 ; 
5, 113. 

Hodsu, u, fut. usu. 7Todijau, Xen. 
Oec. 8,10; also TroQtaopiat, Heind. 
Phaed. 98 A; aor. act. Enddsaa, hence 
rcodeaav, irodicai, Horn., in Att. usu. 
ETTodnaa, while Hdt. has both forms, 
3, 36 ; 9, 22 : pf. 7C£7r6d7)Ka, pass, we- 
rrbdriiiai : aor. pass. ErxoOEcdriv. The 
inf. pres. Tcodf^iEvaL, as if from irbdrj- 
fii, is pecul. to Horn., Od. 12, 110: 
(rrudTj, Tvbdog). To long for, yearn 
after, desire (what is absent) ; hence, 
to miss or regret (what is lost), Lat. 
desiderare, c. ace, II. 1, 492; 2, 709, 
Od. 1,343, etc. ; so in Pind. O. 6, 
25, Hdt., and Att. ; wodelg tov ov 
TtapovTa, Ar. Plut. 1127; t) x^P a 
avTTj to [i7] bv Tzodr/CEi, the place 
itself will make us miss what is absent, 
Xen. Oec. 8, 10; to require, ttoOel t) 
uiroKpLGig EpdiTTjCiv Totdvds, Plat. 
Symp. 204 D: — also c. inf., to be 
anxious to do, Eur. Hec. 1020, Xen. 
An. 6, 2, 8 ; dpa etc ttoBovhev plt) 
luavCog dedEixdat ; do we still complain 
that it has not been satisfactorily 


am 

j ] roved I Plat Legg. 896 A, cf. 1 ii* 
19 A : — absol., esp., to love with jot*, 
regret, ol 6e 7rc dsvvTEg ev ufiaTl ytf 

I pdanovGi, Theocr. 12, 2 ; in Soph. 
Tr. 195, to TTodovv cannot be = rti 
nodovfiEvov (as the Schol.), but it 
may be one's desiring, one's desire (cl 
to dedtbg, to /ieIetuv, Thuc. 1, 36, 
142); Herm. however takes it at 
nom. - - oi TodoiivTEg. — Rarely as 
dep., as 7To6ovfj,EV7j (pprjv, the longing 
soul, Soph. Tr. 103 (where a need 
less alteration has been made), cf 
632, Eustath. II. p. 806, 37. 

Jlodrj. fjg, t), — rcoOog, fond desire { 
Ttvog, for a thing, 11. 14, 368, eic. 
an TTody, from longing after thee, L 
19, 321. 

H607)fj.a, aToc, to, {ttoBeu) thai 
which is longed for or regretted: also = 
noBog. 

Uodr//LiEvai, Ep. inf. of ttoOeu, as it 
from iroOiifit, Od. 12, 110. 

Ubdrjaig, r), {rrodiu) a longing, re- 
gretting : also=7rd#oo. 

ttodnTog, r n bv, (tcoBeu) longed fat, 
regretted, Anth. 

UodnTvg, vog, t), poet, for irbOncig. 
Opp. C. 2, 609. \vg, vog] 

tlodrjTup, opog, b, (Tvodtu) one who 
longs, Manetho. 

libQl, interrog. Adv., poet, for ttov, 
where? Od. 14, 187, etc., Soph. Tr. 
98 ; c. gen., tcoOl QpEvbg, Pind. O. 10 
(11), 2. — 2. for tcoi, whither? Seidl. 
E^r. Tro. 3, Jac. A. P. p. 363. — II. 
iroOi, enclit. adv., poet, for ttov, any 
where or somewhere, Horn. — 2. of time, 
some time, II. 1, 128 ; 6, 526 : at length, 
Od. 1, 379. — 3. also, to give an ex 
pression of indefiniteness, toever, hap 
ly, pr.^ably, II. 19, 273, Od. 1, 348 
etc. — L f. ttoOev and the correl. advs 
bdt {ottoOl) and toQl. 

Uodlvbg, rj, bv, poet* fcr Trodsivog, 
Jac. A. P. p. 315. 

UodbfiXnTog, ov, (rrbdog, (3d?^lu) 
love-stricken, Anth. P. 6, 71 ; 9, 620. 

Hbdodog, r), Dor. for npbgodog. 

HodolnLg, tdog, t), Dor. for wpogoX 
nig, a rein, bridle for leading, guidinj 
horses, etc. 

Uodopdto, TTodopiu, TrodbpTjfit, Doi 
for ■zpogopuu. 

nO'GOZ, ov, 6, a longing, yearning 
fond desire or regret (for something 
absent or lost), Lat. desiderium, Ttvog 
Od. 14, 144, etc. (though he prefen 
the form irodrj), Pind. P. 4, 327, anti 
Trag. ; o~bg rrbdog, a yearning aftei 
thee, Od. 11,201 ; also in Hdt. 1, 165. 
etc. (only in this form) : woOog Ikvel- 
TaL TLva, Soph. Phil. 601 ; rroflc; 
Ttvog EX£i Ttvd, lb. 646, Hdt. 3, 6~ 
etc. — 2. esp. the longing desire of lovt 
love, desire, Hes. Sc. 41 (who neve, 
uses the form Trodr/), Theocr. 2, 143 
etc. — II. a kind of flower, which wa- 
planted on graves, Theophr. (Oft 
confounded with irivdog, to which i' 
is prob. akin, cf. pddog, j3Evdog.) 

Hot, interrog. adv., whither ? iirst in 
Theogn. 586, then freq. in Trag. and 
Att. piose: c. gen., -koI x^ovbg ; tc 
what spot of earth? Aesch. Supp. 
777; ttol <j>povTcdog ■ ttol dpsvui- . 
etc., Soph. O. C. 170, 310. — It differ-, 
from tttJ, in that ttol ; means whither '• 
Lat. quo ?, TTTj ; which way ? where ? Lai 
qua? v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v. :~ 
sometimes it seems to be for ttov 
Lat. ubi? as, ttoI fiEvtig fiddvung, ec 3 
tlv' birred uv (3?Jipaaa, Soph. El. 958 
but here it may be joined with B16- 
ipaca : in other cases it is used witb 
verbs of rest in a pregnant construe 
tion, v. sub eig I. 2, ev I. 10, Jelf Gr 
Gr. <5> 646 Obs.— 2 to what end * Lb» 
1201 


fUorsuDi ( trdg re kcll irol TeAevrg, ; 
Aesch. Pers. 735, cf. Id. Cho. 732, 
Herm. Soph. O. C. 227.-3. how long ? 
Lat. quousque? but dub., Herm. Soph. 
El. 946. — II. enclitic irot, somewhither, 
Soph. O. C. 26, Plat. Rep. 420 A,etc. ; 
cf. Herm. Soph Tr. 303. 

(IIoj is orig. the masc. dat. of the 
old pron. *vrbg, as ttov is the genit. : 
the relat. form is oi, oirot.) 

HoicU) i), Dor. for iro'trj, iroa. 

Yloid, dg, i), the summer, year, only 
fel late poets, as Anth. P. 6, 252 ; 7, 
62?: cf. Jac. A. P. p. 412. (Prob. 
from 7rom, 7t6p, a reckoning of time 
by rne grass season : also freq. writ- 
ten ntoia, v. Lob. Phryn. 496.) 

ilotdetg, eooa, ev, Dor. for irotTjeig, 
q. v. 

Tlotavdfc, eg, {.iro'trj, dvOeu) luxuri- 
ant in grass, Orph. Arg. 1048. 

fRauvretog, a, ov,=sq. 

^RoidvTtog, a, ov, of Poeas, II. 
uoc, son of Poeas, i. e. Philoctetes, 
Od^ 3, 190 : from 

illolag, avTog, 6, Poeas, son of 
Thaumacus, father of Philoctetes, 
an Argonaut, Pind. P. 1, 103. 

iHotdticlot, ov, ol, the Poedicli, a 
portion of the Apulians, Strab. p. 
282. 

nOIE'fi, d>, f. -7]<Jtd, to make, pro- 
duce, create, strictly of something ex- 
ternal to one's self and material, as 
manufactures, works of art, etc., freq. 
from Horn, downwds. : in Horn., very 
freq. of building, etc., tt. dti/ia, va- 
jvc, OepelAta, retxoc, etc. ; tt. ti ev 
Tivt, to put in, insert, as, irvAag ev 
nvpyotg, 11. 7, 339 ; Aidov irotelv Tt, 
to make of stone, Hdt. 5, 62 ; so, tt. 
utto Zvlov, Id. 7, 65; less freq., tt. 
Xidu, Ruhrdt. T m. : — in mid., to make 
for one's self, as of bees, olnia iroti]- 
caoda'., to Zvild them houses, II. 12, 
168, etc. : end in Horn., the mid. al- 
ways has its true signf., cf. II. 5, 735, 
Od. 5, 251, etc. ; so too Hes. Op. 501 ; 
though, later, it is oft. used just like 
ihe act. : in mil, also, to have a thing 
made, get it made, Hdt. 2, 135. — 2. of 
abstract things, to bring to pass, bring 
about, cause, etc., re'Xevrrjv, (pbfiov 
tt., Od. 1, 250, II. 12, 432 ; dvfibv irot- 
fjoat, to cause, arouse anger ; but, 6v- 
ubv TTOtr/oaodai, to have one's anger 
roused, Francke Callin. p. 184: noi- 
elv ipd, like iepd epdetv, Lat. sacra 
facere, to do sacrifice, Hdt. 9, 19, cf. 

2, 49 : tt. "lcBfita, to hold or celebrate 
them, Dem. ; tt. e\<Ar]Otav, to hold 
an assembly ( we t.ay ' to make a 
house'), Thrc. 1, 139, Xen., etc.: 
ttoAeiiov tt. Ttvi-i to create, rouse war 
against one; but, irbAe^tv TTOtelodat 
tivi, to make war upon him: so too, 
Kipi]vr]v TTOte'v and irotelodat : also, 
•c'Xioc TTOLeiTi i cvr?j, she makes, wins 
herself glory, Od. 2, 126: — esp. freq., 
iroti]oaodai v-f cav^u, to bring under 
one's self, rec cce, Hdt. 1, 201, etc. — 

3. to cause, bi ih.: rreans of a thing, 
Lat. facere ut. , •ujth &c or birug, Hdt. 
I 209 ; 5, 109 ; to eIko c. acc. et inf., 
deoL oe TTOLTjCt'a. 1 ' iKeodai eg oIkov, 
have let you con e home, Od. 23, 258 ; 
TTOtelv rtva cicjm eodat, fiaiveodat, 
epuv, to make oue £ shamed, etc. — 4. 
to make, shape, creitc, etdco?„ov, Od. 4, 
~96 ; yevog dvdp'*mov rpvoeov, etc., 
Hes. Op. 110, ett., cf, Th. 161, 579 ; 
and esp. to beget, riCv ; and so in mid. 
post-Horn., for wli-.h alv> irat6o~oi- 
eiodac wan used, 1 eb. ^hryn. 200: 
but in mid. c. di p', arc, irotelodat 
rtva viov, v. infra 5: generally, to 
produce, grow, tcptOd;, A r Pac. 1322 : 
ri note! ; what gcM < \ s it? — 5. to 

1202 


noiE 

make so and so, as, tt. riva u<j>pova, 
to make one senseless, Od. 23, 12 ; 
dcjpa bABta TTOtelv, to make them 
blest, i. e. bless them, Od. 13, 42 : so 
with a subst, Tcotelv rtva QaotAfja, 
etc., Od. 1, 387, cf. 10, 21, Hes. Fr. 
37, 5. — 6. in mid., to make so and so 
for one's self, irotelodat rtva eralpov, 
to make him one's friend, Hes. Op. 
705 ; TTOtelodat rtva ukoitiv, to take 
her to wife, II. 9, 397, cf. Od. 5, 120, 
etc. ; irotelodat rtva viov, to make a 
person one's son, i. e. to adopt him as 
son, II. 9, 495, and Att. ; also pleo- 
nast., 6erbv viov tt., Hdt. 6, 57, and 
simply, irotelodat rtva, to adopt him, 
Plat. Legg. 923 C, etc. : iuvrov irot- 
elodat Tt, to make a thing one's own, 
Hdt. 1, 129 : hence, after Horn., gen- 
erally, to hold, reckon, esteem a thing 
as.., cv/LHpopuv Trotetadat ti, to take it 
for a visitation, Hdt. 6, 61 : and very 
oft., detvbv TTOteloQaL ti, to esteem it a 
grievous thing, take it ill, Lat. aegre 
ferre, Hdt. 1, 127, etc. (rarely in act., 
detvbv TTOtelv, Id. 2, 121, 5, cf. Valck. 
3, 155) ; epjxaiov tt. Tt, to count it clear 
gain, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 120 ; jueya tt. 
ti, Hdt. 3, 42, etc. : and with various 
preps., 5t' ovdevbg, ev /leydAo), ev 
d/iolo), irapd tyavAov Trotelada't ti ; 
but most freq., irepl iroAAov irotel- 
odat, Lat. magni facere, cf. irepl A. 
IV : sometimes with a subst., kv 
ude'tri tt. ti, to consider a thing safe, 
Hdt.' 9, 42. — 7. pass. c. dupl. nom., to 
become, be made into, tuv Td tcepea 
Tolai Qolvttjt oi Trfj^eeg irotevvTat, 
Hdt. 4, 192.— 8. after Horn., to com- 
pose, write, esp. in verse (old English, 
to make), Lat. carmina facere, TTOtelv 
6t6vpafi[3ov, eirea, Hdt. 1, 23 ; 4, 14 ; 
also, to invent, bvofxa, Id. 3, 115 ; and, 
generally, of all poetical expression ; 
ev etreot tt., Id. 4, 16 ; tt. irepl Ttvog, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 6 : — also, to make, rep- 
resent in poetry, "0/j.rjpog 'Ajf/lAea ne- 
TTotrjKe ufielvu 'Odvaaeug, Plat. Hipp. 
Min. 369 C ; e-Kolnae tov 'AxtMuta 
XeyovTa, represented Achilles saying, 
cf. Id. Gorg. 525 E ; but, kirolrjae juv- 
dov ktatdTcetov, did it into verse ; and 
so, /uvdov TTotf/crai, to work up a le- 
gend poetically, Lycurg. 160, 17 ; tt. 
Qatdpav, to write a play on Phaedra, 
etc., Ar. Thesm. 153, etc.— Cf. ttoit]- 
Tr\g. — 9- periphr., udvpfiaTa Trotfjoat, 
i. e., to sport, II. 15, 363 : after Horn., 
this signf. was very freq., esp. in mid., 
as, bpyrjv TTOtelcdat for bpyi&cdat, 
Valck. Hdt. 3, 25, etc. ; Bavjia tt. for 
Oav/idCetv, Hdt. 1, 68; bdov, ttTioov 
TTOtelodat for bdonropelv, TrTieetv, and 
so passim, esp. in Thuc. : also, TTOt- 
elodat oV uyyeAov, did xPV GT Vp 't^v, 
for dyye/Xetv, xPV^TVptd^eodai, 
Wess. Hdt. 6, 4 ; 8, 134.— 10. In Al- 
exandr. Greek, to sacrifice, like Lat. 
facere, irotelv fiooxov, like fcefetv 
tuaToptdag, LXX. — II. to do, rather 
with the notion of a continued than 
of a complete action, and so more 
like irpdooetv than dpdv, as, fcanov, 
uyadbv or nana, uyadu irotelv, to do 
bad or good, Horn. ; uptoTa TreTroi- 
7]Tat, 11. 6, 56 ; 'ZnapTtiiTiKd Troieetv, 
to act like a Spartan, Hdt. 5, 40 ; ttuv- 
Ta tt., to leave no stone unturned, 
Xen. An. 3, 1, 35, etc. — 2. TTOtelv vb- 
Tjfjta evl (ppeolv, to put a thought into 
his head, Od. 14, 274, II. 13, 55, for 
the more usu. TtOevat ev (ppeoiv ; so, 
tt. Tt eiTi vbov Tiv't, Hdt. 1, 27, 71 : 
also, irotelv eiocj and iroteu e^u, to 
put in, out, Hdt. 5, 33 : also, Trobelv 
utt' bipeug, to put out of signt. — 3. c. 
acc. dupl.. to do something to another, 
<an.d or 6,ya0u irotelv Tiva, first in 


IlutH 

Hdt. 1, 115 ; 3, 75, etc. ; siao u> 
things, dpyvptov tuvto tovto iirolts^. 
he did this same thing with the silver, 
Hdt. 4, 16^" ; more rarely, iroielv Tivl 
ti, Xen. £q. 9, 12 : also, irotelodal 
tivl ti, as, q>t?ia iroieloQal 7 vt, Hdt 
5, 37 :— freq. with an adv., as /ca/ctii 
or ei TTOtelv Ttva, freq. in Att. — 4 
irotelv Tt, euphem. for to do something 
disgraceful. — 5. ttoIvv xpbvov rroiTj 
oat, to spend much time upon a thing ; 
tt. fieorjv vvKTa, to be half the night 
about it, Dem. 392, 18, cf. Thuc. 7, 
28, Jac. A. P. p. 710 ; so Seneca, pau 
cissimos dies facere : — though this ma? 
be explained strictly, to make much 
time, i. e. to make the time long, spend 
a long time.— 6. in Att., irotelv, like 
Lat. facere, may be used in the second 
clause, to avoid repeating the verb of 
the first, as we say, ' that man knowa 
Greek, this does not.' — III. absol., to 
be doing, to do, Troieetv rj Tradeetv, Hdt. 
7, 11 : esp. of medicine, to QupjuaKov 
TTOtel, it works, is effective. — 2. like Tt- 
Oevat, to put the case, suppose or as 
sume that.., c. acc. et inf., Valck. Hdt. 
7, 184, 186 ; so in Lat., esse Deos/a- 
ciamus (for ponamus or sumamus), Cic 
N. D. 1, 30 : TreTTOtr/odo), be it granted, 
Plat. Theaet. 197 £.— 3. Thuc. has 
also a pecul. usage, i) evvota irapd 
ttoAv eifolei eg Tovg AaKedat/uoviovg, 
good- will made greatly for, on the side 
of, the L., like Lat. facere cum aliquo, 
2, 8 : so impers., em irolv eTjotet Ttji 
66^i]g Tolg fiev TjiretpuTatg eivat, roij 
Se.., it was the general character ol 
the one to be landsmen, of the oth 
ers etc., 4, 12. 

The most remarkable dialectic 
forms are irolev, Dor. for irotelv, ire- 
iroirjKu, Dor. for ireTrotriKa, iroievfie- 
vog,Doi: and Ion. for Trotovjuevog. eirot- 
ovoav, Alexandr. for eiroirioav, LXX. 
[Att. poets, esp. comic, oft. use the 
penult, short, as also later Ep. : hence 
even some old Gramm., as E. M. 679, 
24, concluded irou> to be the Att. form, 
t being merely inserted metri grat. ; 
and it is oft. written so in Inscrr. ^nd 
MSS., followed by some modern crit- 
ics, as Koen Greg. p. 75, Pors.Tracta 
p. 371, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 384, cf. 
Dind. Ar. Nub. 1448, Ach. 410:— but 
granting that this was the common 
pronunciation, that it is found with 
other bad forms (in Inscrr.), and even 
that the Latins said poeta, poesis, etc., 
yet the conclusion is too hasty: a 
Schol. on Ar..Plut. 14, declares ex 
pressly against it ; and pari ratione we 
should write bog, Tbog, ToovTog, bo/uat, 
yepabg, detAaog for olog, Tolog, etc., 
whenever the diphthong is short.] 

Holy, r]g, y, Ion. for irba, grass, 
Horn., and Hes., who with Hdt. usf 
only the Ion. form. Hence 

TLot7],8bpog, ov, (iroln, fiopd) grat 
eating, Oenom. ap. Euseb. 

UotTjetg, eooa, ev, (ttoi^) gras- 
rich in grass, Horn., and Hes., a 
Soph. O. C. 157 :— Pind. also ha; 
contr. form, iroidvTa OTe<pavd)/xa, 
N. 5, fin. Hence 

illoi7jeooa,7]g, f], Poeeessa, a cit- 
Laconia, Strab. p. 360. — 2. a c ; 
the island Ceos, Id. p. 48,6. 

J\oirf)\,byog, ov, poet, for iro Oib j 

yo & . . , , I 

Hotr/fia, aTog, to, [Troteo)) any tl j 

made or done ; hence — I. a work, ■ a 

of workmanship, firs* in Hdt. if 

4, 5, but only of works in ir I 

then — 2. esp. a poi tical work i^em. 

Plat. Phaed. 60 C, Lys. 221 D" ; cf 

TToirjotg: Troirj/LiaTa , like Lat. cam 

na, single verses, —Ik?], Schaf. D' y 


nom 

Comp. p. 30, 257 : generally, a work, 

1. e. a book. — II. a deed, doing, action, act, 
opp. to Trddnfia, Plat. Rep. 437 B, 
Soph. 248 B, etc. Hence 

TloujuuTiKoc, rj, 6v, poetical, Plut. 

2, 744 E. Adv. -/cue. 
HoiTifiaTLov, ov, to, dim. from 

Kohjfia, Plut. Cicer. 2. [a] 

Tloinpbg , d ov, = tcoltjelc, Eur. 
HJacch. 1048, Cycl. 45, 61. 

TlotTjatg , Etoc, t), (TTOtiu) a making, 
uvpov, Hdt. 3, 22 ; vetiv, Thuc. 3, 2 : 
a producing, forming, creating, Plat. 
Soph. 265 B, etc. ; ry Trap' vuuv 
■nmrjOEL ttoHttis, a citizen of your 
making, Wolf Lept. p. 250 : a making 
into one's son, adoption, Isae. 63, 2 ; v. 
ttoleu, I. 6. — II. esp. of poetry, tt. 
diOvpd/uPuv, Tpayudtac, ett&v, Plat. 
Gorg. 502 A, B, Rep. 394 C : hence, 
absol. ,poetic faculty, poesy, art of poetry, 
Hdt. 2, 82, and freq. in Plat., cf. Symp. 
205 C : also, — 2. a poetic composition, 
poem, Thuc. 1, 10, Plat. Ion 531 D : 
usu. a whole poem, of which, some- 
times, Trotr/fiara were the parts, 
Francke Callin. p. 171. Cf. iroiTjTrjg. 

HotrjTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
TCOlEG),to be made or done, Hdt. 1, 191 
7, 15, etc. — II. ttoit]teov, one must 
make jV do, Id. 

HoirjTTjc, ov, 6, (ttoleo)) one who 
makes, a maker, Plat. Rep. 597 D, 
Tim. 28 C, etc. ; hence (with and 
without vdfiov), a lawgiver, Def. Plat. 
415 B. — II. esp., the creator of a poem, 
like our old Engl, maker: a poet was 
called dotbbg till after Pind., when 
music and strict poetry began to be 
separated : the name -KOtrjTrjg first 
occurs in Hdt. ; of Homer, 2, 53 ; of 
Alcaeus, 5, 95 ; cf. Wolf Prolegg. p. 
xlii: also, a composer of music, Plat. 
Legg. 812 D. — 2. generally, the au- 
thor of any mental production, a writer, 
orator, tt. Ibrov, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 
234 E, cf. 278 E, Euthyd. 305 B. 
Hence 

TLotrjTi&, to be a poet. 

IloLTjTitcevofiai, dep. mid.— foreg. ; 
dub., cf. Lob. Phryn. 764^ 

Tloir/TLicbg, r), ov, {ttolecS) capable 
of making, Ttvbg, Arist. Top. 6, JO, 1, 
Def. Plat. 411 D: — absol., productive, 
esp. of arts which have some sensible 
objects for their end, as architecture, 
opp. to al TcpaKTiKai, such as music, 
Arist. M. Mor. 1, 35, 8, cf. Plat. Soph. 
265 B, Diog. L. 3, 84: — of persons, 
inventive, ingenious, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 
562 F. — II. esp. of the poetic art, fitted 
for a poet, belonging to a poet, poetical, 
freq. in Plat. : t) -kt} (sc. texvt]), the 
art of poetry, poetry, Id. Gorg. 502 D, 
etc. : — of persons, poetical, tt. /cat jiov- 
aiKoi, Id. Legg. 802 B, cf. 700 D, etc. 
Adv. -Kdq, Rep. 332 B. 

UofnTodiduGKaXog, ov,b,(TTOtr}Tr}g, 
diddo-naTioc) a poet's master, E. M. p. 
428, 19. 

TiotrjTog, Tj, 6v, (ttoceg)) made, freq. 
in Horn., esp. of houses and arms ; 
he always uses ttoltj-oc &s~ev ttoi?]- 
rbg, well or skilfully made, like TVKTog 
and rsTvyiiivog, II. 12, 470, etc. ; 
though he also freq. joins Trvtca ttolt]- 
rog in same signf., Od. 1. 333, etc. : 
— made, created, opp. to self-existent, 
Theogn. 435. — II. made into something, 
esp. made into a son, hence, Tralg tt., 
an adopted son, opp. to yEWTqrbg, 
Plzt. Legg. 878 E ; so, tt. irarfip, an 
adopted father, Lycurg. 153, 44 ; tt. 
rrollrat, factitious citizens, not so 
born, Arist. Pol. 3, 1, 3 : cf. ttouo) I. 
6. — III. made by one's self, i. e. in- 
<r vented, feigned, Pind. N. 5, 53 ; ttoitjtg) 
'°tf rodTnA Eur. Hel. 1547. . 


noiK 

HoitfTpia, ag, t), fern, of TroiTjrrjg, a 
poetess, Luc. Muse. Enc. 11, Ath., 
etc. 

UoinTpoQog, ov, nourishing grass, 

V. 1. for TTOtOTp-. 

Hoiri<puy£G), ti, to eat grass, Hdt. 
3, 25, 100 : from 

Uot7}(f)dyog, ov, (ttoltj, (bayEiv) eating 
grass, Max. Tyr. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 
643. [a] 

HoLKllavdfig, Eg, (TTOinilog, dvdog) 
with variegated flowers, variegated, 
Clem. Al. 

YLoLKtTidvLog, ov. Dor. for -fjviog, 
(TTOtKt?,og, Tjvia) with broidered reins, 
Pind. P. 2, 14. [a] 

TLoinlXEi/xoviTig, idog, pecul. fern, 
of sq. 

ILotuViEifiov, ov, gen. ovog, {ttolkl- 
"kog, Elfta) arrayed in various colours : 
vv^ tt., night with. spa?igled garb, 
Aesch. Pr. 24. 

HotKiXEpvdpog , ov, (iroiKiTiog, kpv- 
dpog) marked with red, Arist. ap. Ath. 
327 F. 

TloiKiTiEvg, 6, = TToiKiTirijg, Alex. 
Incert. 58. 

iHoiniXr/g, ov Ion. eo, b, Poeciles, 
father of Membliares, a Phoenician, 
Hdt. 4, 147. 

HotKikta, ag, r), {ttolki7CK(S) a mark- 
ing with various colours, esp. an em- 
broidering, etc.: hence esp. embroidery, 
Plat. Rep. 373 A, 401 A ; of the stars, 
i~l tteoI rbv ovpavbv tt., Ib. 529 D. — 2. 
apiece of broidery, like TrotKiXjua, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 8, 10. — II. a being marked 
with various colours, variegatedness : 
generally, variety, TT-xpofiaTUV, btpwv, 
etc., Plat. Phaed. 110 D, Rep. 404 D ; 
TTpayp-druv, Polyb. 9, 22, 10: cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. — III. metaph. of the 
mind, versatility, artfulness, cunning, 
mostly in bad signf., tt. TrpaTTtSov, 
Eur. Aeol. 25 : esp. subtle discourse, 
Dem. 844, 11 ; v. TroiKiXog. 

Ho in Mag, b, a kind of fish, Ath. 
331 E. 

HottclMg, tbog, 7j, a bird, like a 
goldfinch, Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 13. 

UoikiXXg), f. -iTiti, (TTOiKiXog) to 
mark with various colours, to variegate, 
br older, work in embroidery, Eur. Hec. 
470, cf. I. T. 224 : then, of any rich 
work, tt. %opbv, to make a x°pbg of 
cunning workmanship, 11. 18, 590 (v. 
sub jopof) ; so, uvaO^fiara tt., Em- 
ped. 82 : to paint, cf. ttoikiTlteov. — 2. 
generally, to diversify, vary, ftiov, 
Eur. Cycl. 339 ; ttuclv yOsat ttettoi- 

Klk\lEV7] TTo'ktTELa, bgTTEp IjUUTLOV 

ttolkITiOv Tzdaiv uvOegl ttettoik.i7iij.e- 
vov, Plat. Rep. 557 C : tt. rag tto- 
pEtag iTTTTLKalg tu^ecl, to vary the 
order of march with troops of horse, 
Xen. Hipparch. 4, 3: then, to vary 
and so distinguish, Plat. Tim. 87 A : 
— of style, to embellish, 0a/.d tt., to tell 
with art and elegance, Pind. P. 9, 134 
(cf. sub /Liirpa II. 2) ; a favourite word 
of the rhetoricians, v. Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. p. 258. — 3. metaph., to trick out 
with false, fair words, TTOLKQCktlv TL, 
Soph. Tr. 1121 : hence, ^ttupttj tte- 
TTOLKLkrat rpbiTovg, Eur. Supp. 187. 
— II. intr. to vary, change about, Hipp. 
—2. metaph., to deal or speak subtlely, 
Plat. Symp. 218 C. Hence 

YlOLKiTifia, arog, to, any thing mark- 
ai by various colours, by staining or 
broidering, hence esp., a broidered 
robe or stuff, such as brocade, II. 6, 
294, Od. 15, 107, Aesch. Cho. 1013: 
generally rich work, broidery, etc., Xen. 
Oec. 9, 2; of the stars in heaven, 
Plat. Rep. 539 C — II. generally, 
variety, diversify, Plat. Legg. 747 A, 
Tim. 0? A. 


noiff 

UoiKiTifiog, ov, b,— no'iKiAotg, -not 
Ktkia, Plut. 2, 1088 C. 

JloiKllofSoTpvg , vog, 6,rj, {Oinlloi 
fioTpvg) with variegated clusters, Nona 

UoiKlllofiovlog , ov, (TroiKiXog, Sov 
\rf) of changeful counsel, wily-mindeC^ 
Hes. Th. 521 ; cf. aloMpovXog. 

UoiKiXdyjjpvg, vog, b, 57, Dor. '-yd 
pvg, (TTOLKiTiOg, yijpvg) of varied voict 
many-toned, §bpjity%, Pind. O. 3, 13 
also cf. TTOLKlko&Eipog. 

HoLKpibypaiifiog, ov, ( TT0ini7t(>£ 
ypafififj) with lines or stripes of variout 
colours, Arist. ap. Ath. 327 F. 

JIoikI ?.oypd<pog , ov, (TTOLKiXog, ypd 
(poj) writing or painting in various colours 
— II. writing on various subjects, Diog 
L. 5, 85. [d] 

HotKtlbdaKpvg , veg, b, r), (TrowlTiog 
ddicpv) shedding many tears, Nonn. 

HoiKiXodsipog, ov, {TtoiKiTiog, dEt 
prf) with variegated neck, Alcae. 53. 
Anth. P. append. 6 : — if we adopt it 
(with Ruhnk.) in Hes. Op. 201, as 
epith. of the nightingale, it may also 
he—TTOLKLXbyrjpvg. 

TloLKlTibdEpiiog, ov, (TTOtKtlog, dsp* 
fia) with pied or spotted skin. 

iloiKiAodipjuuv, ov, gen. ovog= 
foreg., Eur. I. A. 226. 

Tioinl'kodivqg, ov, b, ( TroiniTiog, 
Sivij) whirling in various eddies, Opp. 
H. 1, 676. 

UoiKiTioduppog, ov, {TTOLKt\og t 61- 
4>pog) with chariot richly dight, Ath, 
568 D. 

TioiKiTibdopog, ov, (TroiKiXog, (5<5 
pov) rich in various gifts, Nonn. 

HoiKiloEpybc, bv, (TTOiKl?i,og,*Epyo) 
of varied work, Paul. Sil. Ambo 262. 

HoiKXXbdpt^, b, i], (TToiKtTiog, dpl%) 
with spotted hair, spotted, VEftpoc, F'lr 
Ale. 584. f 

TLoiKiXodpovog, ov, (TroiKp^g, 6p6^ 
vog) on rich-worked throne, 'A^poo/ra, 
Sappho 1. 

TloiKiXodpoog, ov, (TToiKtTiog, fipoogi 
of varied note, oluvol, Poet. ap. Plut. 
2, 497 A. 

IlotKtTiOKavXog , ov, (TroiKiXog, nav- 
Xbg) with variegated stalk, Theophr. 

IloiKi?io[j.rtT7]g, ov, b, (noiKlXog^ 
firjrig) full of various wiles, wily-minded, 
in II. and Od., as epith. of Ulysses ; 
voc. -fifiTa, 13, 293 : in the hymns oi 
Jupiter and Mercury: cf. ttoikcXo- 
(SovXog. 

HoiKtTio/j-rjTLg, idog, b, ^,=foreg.. 
Soph. Fr. 519. 

tloiKlTiofifjxo.vog, ov, ( TroiKiTiog, 
finxavfj) full of various devices, Anth 
P. append. 302. 

UoiKiTiO/LcopQla, ag, f], variety oj 
form, manifoldness : from 

UoiKilb/LtopQog, ov, (TTOiKi^og, pop 
(pij) of variegated form, variegated, i/nd 
tlq, Ar. Plut. 530. 

TLoiKlXb/j-vdog, ov, (iroLKiTiog, fiv 
dog) of vaiious discourse, Anth. P. 5 
56, Orph. 

TlotKlXoVOOg, OV,= TTOLKL?ib(j)pCJV. 

HoiKtXovuTog, ov, (Troifcilog, yQ 
Tog) with back of various hues, Pind 
P. 4, 442, Eur. I. T. 1245. 

IloiKl?iOTTpdyfi0}V, OV, ( TTOlK'OiOg 

TTpaypta ) busy about many thing* 
Synes. 

UoiKYloTTTEpOg , OV, (TTOLKlTlOg, TTTfr 

pov) with variegated wings or feathers^ 
Eur. Hipp. 1270 . metaph., changeful, 
tt. fiilog, Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 D. 

TloLKtXog, 7], ov, many-coloured, spot- 
ted, mottled, pied, dappled, Horn., and 
Hes. ; TrapSalEV, II. 10, 30 ; vEpplg 
Eur. Bacch. 249 ; kl6uv, Hdt. 7, 61 
tt. Titdog, prob. some marble, Hdt. 2, 
127 ;— in Xen. An. 5, 4, 32, tattooed,^-, 
dvdeuiov ECTtypiEVog. — II. wrough: it 
M 1203 


none 

various colours, of painting, broidery, 
inlaid-work, etc. : in gen. of rich, rare 
work, freq. in Horn., as epith. of tte- 
ttZoc, ludg, Ouprit;, GUKog, tevx^I, 
tvrea, dp,uara, ulLGfibg, etc. ; esp. of 
woven stuffs and work in metal, like 
dafdaAog, SatduAEog : so, rev^ea ttol- 
KiAa xa'AnC), arms inwrought with 
brass, Horn, and Hes. : ttoiklIo, kua- 
7iT]=7roiKiljuaTa, Aesch, Ag. 923; 
80, rd TTOLnlAa, Aesch. Ag. 926, 936, 
Theocr. 15, 78 : hence, — 2. as subst, 
^ ttolklat] (sc. crod), the Poecile or 
great hall at Athens adorned with fresco 
vainting of the battle of Marathon 
by Polygnotus, Miiller Archaol. d. 
Kunst § 135, 2. — III. metaph., chang- 
ing colour ; and so, changeful, various, 
manifold, Aesch. Pr. 495, Plat., etc. : 
— 7T. firjver, the changing months, 
Pind. I. 4, 30 (3, 37) : esp. of art, tt. 
Vfivog, a song of changeful strain or 
full of diverse art, Pind. O. 6, 148 ; SO, 
ttolklaov Kidap'L&v, Id. N. 4, 23 ; and 
so, poetry is said to be tcoik'lIolc; 
ibevdect SeSaLdaX/uevoc, Id. O. 1, 46, 
cf. Donalds, ad O. 3, 8 (12):— of 
abstruse knowledge, ttolklaov tl ei- 
devai, Eur. Med. 301.— 2. in bad 
sense, intricate, riddling, of an oracle, 
Hdt. 7, 111 ; b Oeoq icjyv tl ttolklaov, 
Enr. Hel. 711 ; tt vofiog,, opp. to />a- 
6iog, Plat. Symp. 182 B: artful, 
trijty, re. firjxdvTjfia, Ibyog, Soph. O. 
C 762, Ar. Thesm. 438; dld)irr)% 
KLfdatea nal tt., Plat. Rep. 365 C ; 
ovdev TrotKL?iOv avds aofyov, Dem. 
120, 21 ; so too, iroLKLAug avdu/uevor, 
speaking in double sense, Soph. Phil. 
130, cf. Ar. Eq. 196: — hence also 
artful, cunning, wily (like varius, in 
Salkist), as epith. of Prometheus, 
Hes. Th. 511, Aesch. Pr. 308; tt. 
SKvlev/iaTa, Pind. N. 5, 52.-3. 
changeable, chwigeful, unstable, Arist. 
Eth. N. 1, lfi 14, Polyb. 14, 1, 5, 
etc.: — ttolklacj^ Ixetv, to be different, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 21. — Cf. alblog 
throughout. — (Perh. from same root 
£S Lat. ping-ere, pic-tus.) 

TLouiVrtGavddTioc, ov, Aeol. -Gafi- 
Sakog, ov,{tt oi KLAog, adv5dkov, Aeol. 
ffdflfiaAOv) with broidered sandals, 
Be'rgk Anacr. 15. 

HoLKLAOGTspvog, ov, of varied breast : 
metaph., —■kolki2,6<Ppu)V. 

TioiKl? OGTLKTOg, OV,(TTOLKLAOg, GTL- 

Ccj) variously spotted, mottled, Arist. ap. 
Ath. 305 C. 

HoLKi'XoGToTiOr, OV,(7TOtKiXor, GTO- 
~\jj) with variegated robe : of a ship, 
with vai legated prow (v. ct6?i0c, fin.), 
Soph. Phil. 343. 

TioWAAOGTOjlOg, OV, (TTOLKLAOg, GTO- 

ua) with variegated mouth : metaph., 

^TTOlKL?MfJ.vdog. 

JioiKlXoTEpiTTJC, Eg, (TTOLKL?iOg, TEp- 
7T<S) delighting by variety, Anth. P. 9, 
517. 

V.OlKLAOTEVKTOg , OV, {tZOLkOiOC, TEV- 

£w) cu -iously icrought, Anth. P. 9, 482. 

tloif iTiOTEXVng, OV, 6, (TTOLKLAOg, TE- 
\V7l) s.'.illed in various arts, Tryph. 536. 

Iloi dAorpav/.og, ov, (nOLKL/iog, 
% pavl )g) twittering or singing in vari- 
ous no es ; tt. fisAT], Theocr. Ep. 4,10 

IIo Kthoqtopfityfj, tyyog, 6, 7) (not 
ICtAcj (pbpflLy^) accompanied by the va 
tied r ites of the phorminx, doidf], Pind 
O. 4, 4. 

IL. iki1o<Ppove'g), £), to be ttolklIo- 
$pui : from 

Uo/,Kl?.6(ppo)v, ovor, 6, tj, (ttolklXoc, 
$pr,v) of manifold thought or counse^ 
wily-minded, Eur. Hec. 133. 

TLoLKi?i6q>ovog, ov, (TrointAog, (bu> 
vrf with various voice or tones, Ain. 
5558 A: metaph. ,=TTOLKLl6fivdog. 
1204 


HoudAoxpoog , ov, (TTOLKL?>og, xpba) 
o£ various colour, Arist. ap. Atn. 319 

TLotKiAbxpufJ-og, ov, and -xpug, 
toTog, 6, rj,~7roLKLAoxpoog. 

TIoi.klXou, w, (7TOLKLAog) to adorn 
with varied work, Aesch. Fr. 291. 

HoiKllGLg, E0)g, 7], (tT0LKLAA(S)= 

TTOiKiAia, Plat. Legg. 747 A. 

Holkl ateov, verb. adj. from ttolkla- 
Au, one must adorn, Plat. Kep. 378 C. 

TloiKiAT7]g, ov, b, (ttolklXao) one 
who variegates or embroiders ; a broid- 
ersr, Aeschin. 14, 4, Plut., etc. : fern. 
7TOLKi?^rpia, q. v. 

Uoikl ATlKbg , fj, bv, (ttolkl?.au) qual- 
ified for an embroiderer or embroidery : 
7] -K7] (sc. T£X V7 l)> embroidery, like 7T0i- 
klaLcl, Dion. H. 

HoLKi?i,rbg , fj, ov, (jtoiKl)Ck<d) varie- 
gated, broidered, Longin. 

TI.oiKi7i.TpLa., ag, t), fern, of ttolkl?^- 
TTjg, q. v., Strab. 

tl0LKLAG)66g, OV, (TTOLKLAOg, CJ(5?/) of 

various song. — II. of perplexed and jug- 
gling song, of the Sphinx, Soph. O.T. 
130. 

IloL/LLaLVG), f. -UVU), (7T0L/J.TJV) to feed, 

tend, as shepherds do their flock, fiy- 
la, Od. 9, 188 ; apvag , Hes. Th. 23 ; 
noLLivag, Eur. Cycl. 26 ; npopaTa, 
Plat. Rep. 345 C :— absol., to keep 
flocks, be a shepherd, Theocr. 11, 65 ; 
■KOLjiaivELv £tt' oeggl, II. 6,25; 11, 
106. — II. metaph., to tend, cherish, 
mind, like dspaTTEVELv, Pind. I. 5 (4), 
14, cf. Dissen ad N. 8, 6 ; Aesch. 
Eum. 91 : — to foster a passion, Jac. 
Ep. Ad. 9, 2. — 2. to take care of, guide, 
govern, GTpaTov, Eur. Tern. 10 : cf. 
7roi/LL7jv.—3. like fiovnoAElv, to soothe, 
beguile, Lat. pascere, lactare, fallere, 
Epura tt., Theocr. 11, 80 : hence, gen- 
erally, to deceive, Eur. Hipp. 153, (ubi 
libri 7T7]uaLvu). 

B. pass., like v£fio/.iat, to graze, of 
flocks, II. 11, 245, Eur. Ale. 579: to 
stray about, Mosch. 2, 5 : but, — 2. in 
Aesch. Eum. 249, nag TTETtoLfiavTaL 
Tonog, every country has been wander- 
ed over, traversed. 

UoL/iav, b, Dor. for 7ro^?/v,Theocr. 

TloLfiavSpLa, ag, i), (noLfiaLvu) a 
milk-pail, Lyc. 326. 

■fJloi/iavSpLa, ag, fj, Poemandria, 
earlier name of Tanagra, Lyc. : in 
Strab. Yloi/navSpig, p. 404. 

^Ylotfxavdpog, ov, b, Poemandrus, 
founder of Tanagra, acc. to Paus. 9, 
20, 1.— Others in Anth. 

UoiftuvEvg, b,—noifiT]v, dub. : from 

Uoi/LLavEV (j, =noifiaiv<j). 

Tloijiavopiov, ov, to, (rroL/idvup) a 
herd : a band under its leader, an army, 
Aesch. Pers. 75. 

HoifiavTEOg, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
7T0i/naLVu, to be fed, tended, Theogn. 
689. 

YloL/iavTfjp, vpog, 6, (7roi/iaivo))= 
TTOtflT/V, Soph. Fr. 379. 

TloL/iavTLKog, t), ov, (TroLjuaivu) of, 
fit for pasturing ; 7) -kt) (sc. TEXvrf) a 
shepherd's art or life. 

iloLfjLUVTUp, Opog, b, = 7T0LfJ.aVTt}p, 

ttouj.t)v. 

lloi/iuvup, opog, b,=TTOL/i7)v, a shep- 
herd, esp. shepherd of the people, prince, 
chief, Aesch. Pers. 241. (Usu. doriv. 
from TTOLjuaLuu and dvr/p, like Grvyd- 
vtop, QdLGTjvop, etc., in which case it 
ought strictly to be noLfiaLvdvup.) 
[a] 

UoifiuGla, ag, t), (7roip.a'LVu) a feed- 
ing, tending, keeping, Philo. 

JJoL/LLEVLKOg, 7], OV, {tTOL/17}V) of OT 
belonging to a shepherd, -niXi^ta, Call 
Fr. 125 : — tj-kt) (sc. T^v^Plat. Rep. 
I 315 D Adv. -kuc 


iioix 

Hoifitv.nv, ov, to, poet, for a khh 
ov, Opp. C. 3, 264 ; 4, 269. 

UoifiEVLog, a, ov, rarer poet, {yrw 
for TToi/iEVLKog, Jac. A. P. 866. 

YloLfifjv, Evog, b, a herdsman, esp. a 
shepherd, Horn., and Hes. ; opp. to 
the lord or owner (uvat;), Od. 4, 87. 
—II. metaph., a shepherd of the peo 
pie, esp. of Agamemnon, 'Ayapiuvo- 
va noLfiEva Aadv, Horn., etc. : gener 
ally, a captain, chief, Soph. Aj. 360 
vauv ixoLfjLEVEg, Aesch. Supp. 767 
brcov, Eur. Supp. 674 ; cf. Valck 
Phoen. 1146: — jroiuEVEg dupuv Kv 
npiag, the Loves, Pind. N. 8, 10.— 
It does not make ttol/j,ev, in vocat.. 
but remains noi/LLrjv, Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 45, Anm. 2. (Prob. akin to ne- 
TidfiaL, ndpta, rraTEoptai, pasco ; and 

tO 7T0a, 7TOLT}, 7TCJV. 

HoL/nvalog, a, ov,—TTOLfiV7]iog, Aris- 
taen. 

~n.of.fiV7], 7]g, t), a herd of cattle at pas- 
ture, esp. a flock of sheep, Od. 9, 122, 
Hes. Th. 446, Hdt., etc.— II. a single 
head of cattle, Seidl. Eur. El. 721. 
(Prob. from noLfirjv, like al/ivt] from 
Itfifjv : or else for noLfiuvr] from ttol- 
fiaivu.) Hence 

TloLfivrjdEV, adv., of or from a Hock 
or herd, Ap. Rh. 2, 491. 

~n.otfivf]Log, L7], lev. Ion. form of a 
supposed nnifivELog {noLfivi)) : — of or 
belonging to a flock or herd, GTadfibg 
G?]Kog, II. 2, 470, Hes. Op. 789 : also 
of wild animals, as, n. Xeovtlov, Pind. 
Fr. 262. 

Ho'ifiviov, ov, to, syncop. for 7toj- 
fj.EVL0V,=TT0LfiV7], esp. of sheep, Hdt, 
2, 2; 3, 65, Soph. O. T. 761, 1028, 
Plat., etc.— II. a single head of cattle, 
Schaf. Long. p. 327, 369. 

TioifLVLTTig, OV, 0,= 7TOlflSVLKbg, KV- 

ov tt., a shepherd's dog ; ifiEvaioc, x., 
a shepherd's marriage song, Ael. N. A. 
12, 44. 

IloLvdZGJ,= 7TOLvuto, very dub., Lob. 
Phryn. 204. 

UoLvalog, a, ov, (ttolvt}) punishing, 
avenging, Anth. P. 5, 254. 

TLoivaTtop, opog, b, t), an avengei, 
punisher, Aesch. Ag. 1281, Eur. El. 
23. [a] : from 

IloLvdu, w, f. -U.GG) [a], Ion. -t]gu>, 
to avenge, punish : — mid., to avenge 
one's self on one, TLvd, Eur. I. T. 1 ] 43 : 
from 

noa-^, fjg , t), (*<pEVG). ebbvog) : strict 
ly quit-money for blood spilt, the fint 
paid by the slayer to the kinsman ot 
the slain, as a ransom from all conse- 
quences, (old Engl, were, were-geld); 
c. gen. pers., ttolvt) vlog, KaGLyvrfToto 
davbvTog, drro^difiEVOV, the ransom 
or were-geld for the slain whether 
paid or received, II. 5, 266 , 14, 483 ; 
18, 498; ttolvt) 6' ovng naLOog ky(- 
yvETO TEdvTjurog, II. 13, 659 : also a 
ransom, c. gen. rei, II. 17, 207 : — hence, 
generally, a price paid, satisfaction, re- 
tribution, requital, penalty. Lat. poena, 
KvKXutp UTTETLGaTO TTOLVrjV loOffiuv 

iTdpiov, Od. 23, 312, cf. 11. 21, 28, 
Hes. Op. 747, 753 ; uveTlegOol TroLvjjV 
TTjg Alguttov ipvxvg, to take vengeancs 
for Aesopus' life, Hdt. 2, 134 ; but, 

TTOlVTjV TLGaL Hep??? ~d)V KTjpVKUV 

UTTOAOfiEvuv, to give Xerxos satisfac. 
tion for the death of his heralds, Id. 
7, 134: in Att., usu. in plur., Troi.vcg 
t'lvelv, Tlaai, dovvaL, to pay, suffer 

funishment, Pind. O. 2, 106, Aesch. 
►r. 112, etc., Eur. I. T. 446, Xen, 
Cyr. 6, 1, 11; 2,a/uf3d oelv, to inflici 
it, Eur. Tro. 360:— c(. Slktj (which 
is the common word in prose), uttoi- 
va. — 2. in good sense, recompense, re- 
ward, for a thing, TLvbg, Pind P ' 


noio 


fltyfcO 


nOAE 


n.>, ft. 1, 1^8. — 3. as the result of 
the quit-money, redemption, release, 
Pind. P. 4, 112— II. personified, the 
goddess of vengeance, Vengeance, a be- 
ing of the same class with Alkt) and 
'Eptvvg, Eur. I. T. 200. 

TloivnAuGta, ag, t), pursuit by the 
avenging goddesses. — II. the exaction of 
a pena Ity : from 

HoLvriXuTeu, co, to pursue with the 
torments of the furies : — pass., to be so 
pursued, Plut. de Fluv. 23, i : from 

UotvT/AuTog, ov, (irotvrj, kXavvco) 
■pursued by the f uries. 

YloLvnpa, arog, to, {rrotvdco) some- 
thing inflicted by way of penalty, pun- 
ishment. 

UoLvrjretpa, ag, r), fern, from sq. 

UotvrjTijp, fjpoc, b, {kgivuco) an 
tvenger, Opp. H. 2, 421. 

HoivrjTric, ov, b,= 7rotvip,og, fern. 
-rjTcg, idoc, Anth. P. 7, 745. 

TloLV?/TCOp, OpOC, O,= lTOLvdT(0p- 

TLotvipog, ov, (TTOLvrj) avenging, pun- 
ishing, Aik?], 'Eptvvc;, Soph. Tr. 808, 
Aj. 843; Tr. Tzddea, Id. El. 210.— 2. in 
good sense, bringing a return, or recom- 
pense, xuptc, Pind. P. 2, 32. 

fTLolvivog, ov, 6, or -6 TLotvtvov, 
Mount Penninus, in the Alps, Strab. 
p. 208. 

TioivoTrotoc, 6v, (koiv?'], ttoieco) 
taking vengeance : hence, ai ttolvo- 
TTOioi, the avenging goddesses, Luc. (?) 
Piiilopatr. 23. 

Tiotvovpybg, 6, (rroivrj, *ipyco) an 
executioner. 

TLoioAoyEU, co, to gather grass or 
herbs : also to put up corn in sheaves, 
Theocr. 3, 32. 

TLotoAoyog, ov, {rco'ia, Aiyco) pick- 
ing up grass or herbs, Arist. ap. Atk. 
397 b. 

OlIoIx* opog, to, Mt. Poeus, a part 
&f Pindus Strab. p. 327. 

Hotovbpog, ov, (iroia, vipco) feeding 
un grass or herbs, (3oTd, Aesch. Ag. 
1169. — II. proparox., Trotovopog, ov, 
vofifj) with rich grassy fields, tottol, 
d. Supp. 50. 

notoc, nolo,, Toiov, Ion. Kolog, koltj, 
kolov (but not in Horn., v. rcoaoc fin.) : 
-of what nature ? of what sort ? Lat. 
qualis ? in Horn. usu. expressing sur- 
prise and anger, ttoZov tov pvdov eel- 
ttec ! what manner of speech hast thou 
spoken ! — ttolov ge ettoc cfivysv epKog 
bbbvTcov f and simply, ttolov eelttec ! 
Od. 2, 85 ; ttolov ipE^ac ! II. 23, 570 ; 
etc. — It retains this usage, to express 
surprise, etc., in Att., Heind. Plat. 
Charm. 174 C : — doubled, iroiav XPV 
[yvvaltta] ttolco uvdpl ovvovaav t'l- 
ktelv; Plat. Theaet. 149 D -.—some- 
times for TrodaTrbg, Lob. Phryn. 59. 
—2. in Att., not seldom with art., 
Pors. Phoen. 892, Elmsl. Ach. 418, 
974 (963) ; esp. when it stands alone 
(when indeed it is seldom omitted), 
Soph. O. T. 120, etc., cf. however O. 
C. 1415 : — so also with the demonstr., 
Td TTola TaiiTa ; Id. O. T. 291, etc. ; 
this usage of ttoIoq with the demonstr. 
is very freq., and we can hardly ren- 
der it but by a periphr., ttolov kpslg 
rod' ettoc: ; what sort of word [is this 
Miatj thou wilt speak? Soph. Ptil. 
1204, cf. 441, etc.: — to ■koIov—ttoio- 
*Vfg, the fourth of Aristotle's Catego- 
Hes, Categ. 8. — 3. Trolbg tic ; is oft. 
joined, making the question less defi- 
nite, Xen. Hell. 4, i, 6, and Plat— 4. 
koltj, as adv.,=rs ttwc ; Lat. quomodo? 
Hdt. 1, 30. — 5. rroZog, and noZbg tiq 
are oft. ateo used in indirect questions 
for bvcoZog, Aesch. Supp. 519, Plat., 
and Xen. ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 877, Obs. 
2— II. TTOtoq, a, bv, indef. adj., of a 


certain, nature, kind or quality, freq. in 
Plat., esp. joined with Tig, as ixoibq 
Ttq, tcolu uttcl, Soph. 262 E, Rep. 
438 E. 

(7ro7of, TcoGog must be referred to a 
primitive *ttoc, as the correlat. adjs. 
olog, baog to 6g, and the demonstr. 
Tolog, Toaog to *rbg, to.) [Later ver- 
sifiers sometimes make fem. tto'lu a 
trochee, Jac. A. P. p. lxv : — but the 
first syll. is freq. short in Att.] 

UoLOTr/g, rjTog, t), (Trotog) quality, 
Lat. qualitas, Plat. Theaet. 182 A, 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, 3, 1, etc., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 350. 

HoioTpocpog, OV, = TTOEGtTpOCpOg, 
Opp. C. 1, 460. 

Ilotocpdyog, cv,=TTOLri$dyog, Opp. 
C. 2, 613. [a] 

Holoco, co, (iTOiog) to furnish with a 
certain quality, make such. 

UoLirvvog, b, a servant, Hesych. 

Uolttvvco, strictly to blow, puff, be 
out of breath from haste or exertion ; 
hence, generally, to hasten, hurry, bus- 
tle, Lat. satagere, II. 8, 219, Od. 3, 
430 : hence, also, to do active service, 
be waiting, dcoua K.op?]GaT£ ironrvvGCi- 
Gat, make haste and sweep the house, 
Od. 20, 149, cf. II. 1, 600 ; 24, 475 :— 
tcolttvvcov kpdv X<*ptv, labouring for 
the sake of me (for there is no need 
to make it trans, here), Pind. P. 10, 
101. (Not from ttoveco ; but formed 
by redupl. from tcveco, irenvvfiai, like 
nratitaXkij) from ttuaaco, rcaLtydGGco 
from 4>A-, cj>dog, ttol^vggco from <pv- 
Guu, etc. ; hence its orig. signf. : v. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ; cf. dianovog.) 
[i in pres. and impf., before a short 
syll. ; but v before a long one, though 
only by position, as in 11. 24, 475 : in 
all other tenses v.] 

HoMpvySnv, (izoupvGGCd) adv., blow- 
ing, puffing, hissing, Nic. Th. 371. 

Hoicpvypa, aTog, to, (tvolcjvgGo)) a 
blowing, puffing, sobbing, tt. dypia, 
Aesch. Theb. 280. 

HoL(f>v$;ig, i], a bloiving, puffing : from 

TlotifivGGG), f. -f u, (redupl. form from 
cjvGacj) to blow, puff, snort. — II. trans., 
to blow up, burn up, Lyc. 198 : — but, 
TraiSticu tt., like ipcoTa ttvelv, Soph- 
ron, cf. Meineke Euphor. 95. Cf. 

TTOLTTVVU. 

TlotuSr/g, Eg,(7roia, Eldog) like grass: 
grassy, Hdt. 4, 47. 

ILoiQTiKog, rj, bv, (ttoioco) giving or 
kaving a quality. 

Hbica or ttoku, Dor. for ttote and 
ttote, and so through the whole se- 
ries, okcl, oTTOKa, uXkbtca. [a] 

HofCufe, f. -dGG),= TT0KL&. 

HoKuptov, ov, to, dim. from rroKog, 
Hippiatr. 

~U.OK.dg, dSog, ?), (irbnog) woolly, 
fleecy. — II. wool, hair, At. Thesm. 567, 
in plur. 

TloKEg, at, and ttokt], t), v. sub tto- 
Kog III. 

Uoki^o), f. -LGtj Dor. -t%cd, (rTOKOg) : 
— TTSK0), to shear wool: mid., ttokl- 
^EGdai tl, to shear or cut for one's 
self, Tpiyag ettoiu&to, Theocr. 5, 
26. 

TloiiOEtbrjg, Eg, (irbicog, el6og) like 
undressed wool . rough, raw, Longin. 

Tib/cog, ov, b, (tteku, Lat. pecto) wool 
in its raw state, a fleece, II. 12, 451 : 
also a lock or tuft of tuool, Soph. Tr. 
675. — II. a sheep-shearing, Ar. Av. 714. 
— III. proverb., elg bvov Trbnag, to an 
ass-shearing, i. e. to a place where 
nothing is to be got, Ar. Ran. 186 :— 
some refer this acc. irbicag to ai tto- 
Ksg, others to ?/ ttoki], but neither of 
these is extant in nom., and this iso- 
lated form had better be taken as 


hefceiifti acc. of Trbnog, cf. Butlm 
Ausf. Gr. § 56 Anm. 13, n. Hence 

TLoicbo, w, to cover or clothe m'tf. 
wool, Anth. P. 6, 102. 

■fTIoAa, r), orilbl.at, ai, Pola, a citj 
of Istria, Strab. p. 209. 

HoAeef, ecjv, eeggl, Eag, Ep. plur 
from iTokvg, for ttqUoi, dv, Horn., 
and Hes. 

HoXetdtov, ov, to, dim. from 7r6/Uf 

iIlo?iEpay£vr]g i ovg, b,PolemagSnea, 
masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Aeschia 
22, 20. 

JlolEudbbKog, ov, Dor. for ttoXejiv 
doKog, Pind. 

iUofepaivETog, ov, b, Polemaenetus, 
a seer, Isocr. 394. 

■fUoXifiaiGTog, ov, b, Polemaestus, 
unless corrupted from JlToXEfialog, 
Dem. 1491, fin. 

Tio7iEfidpX£Log, ov, belonging to th« 
TToTiEfJiapxog, GTod, Ath. 210 B : — re 
7r., his residence, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 5. Po 
lyb. 

iHo?iEp.dpxiog, ov, b, Polemarchius, 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 4, 79, 5. 

ILoTiEpapxEO, co, f. -f/Gco, to be Pole- 
march (v. TToTiEpapxpg), Hdt. 6, 109, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 25. 

UoXspdpxrjg, ov, 'b,= TTo2.£{j.apxoc. 

TioTiEfiapxta, ag, ij, the office or rank 
of Polemarch. 

Tlo7iEpapxLK.bg, f), bv, = 7co?.E(idp 
X^tog : from 

TLoTlEfiapxog, ov, b, (trblEpog, upx<J 
one who begins or leads the war, a lead- 
er, chieftain, 'Axcttcov, Aesch. Theb 
828, cf. Cho. 1072.— II. the title ol 
high officers in several Greek states : 
— 1. at Athens, the Polemarch or third 
archon, who presided in the court in 
which the causes of the /lietoikol were 
tried : in earlier times he managed 
the war-office and all foreign affairs $ 
and even took the field as general-ia 
chief, as at Marathon, Hdt. 6, 109.— 
2. in Sparta, the commander of a pbpa, 
Hdt. 7, 173 ; and so=,aooay6c, Thuc. 
5, 66, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 7, 'and 5, 7, etc. 
— 3. at Thebes, two officers of cniel 
rank after the Boeotarchs, supreme 
in affairs of war, lb. 5, 4, 2, sq. 

■\TLo7iep.apxog, ov, b, Folemarchus, 
a naval commander of the Lacedae- 
monians, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 11. — 2. son 
of Cephalus, elder brother of Lysias 
put to death by the thirty tyrants 
Lys. ; Plat. Phaedr. 257 B; Plut., 
etc. — Others in Polyb. ; etc. 

TLo2.EfitiTbK.og, ov, Dor. for TroTiE/ir}- 
TOKog, q. v. 

HoXspEiog, ov, v. TTOAEprj'Log. 

HoTie/xeco, co, t -4} gco : (TTblspog) : 
— to be at war, wage war, opp. to Elpr)- 
vrjv uystv, Thuc. 5, 76 ; tlvl, with 
one, oft. in Hdt., etc.: ettl tlvci, 
Xen. An. 3, 1, 5 ; vrpdc Tiva, Id. Vect 
5, 8 : absol., also, to fight, do battle, 
Id.' Cyr. 7, 1, 49; unb tcov ittttcov, 
Plat. Prot. 350 A : — generally, to quar- 
rel, wrangle, dispute with one, lb. 1 , 3, 
11 ; so, tt. TQ XPt' La i Soph. O. C. 191, 
cf. Eur. Ion 1386.— II. c. acc, to makt 
war upon, treat as an enemy, attack, be- 
siege, dvdpcoTTOv, TToktv, etc., v. 1. Pfi' 
lyb. 1, 15, 10, cf. Bast Ep. Cr. p. 112 
hence in pass., to have ivnr made upon 
one, Thuc. 1, 37, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 20, 
Isocr. 92 A ; so, fut. mid. ttoaeut]GG- 
pat in pass, signf, Thuc. 1, 68 : but, 
— 2. c. acc. cognato, ttoXehov ttoW., 
Plat. Rep. 551 D : — hence in pass., I 
TTb?i£p.og ovTcog ETTCAEprjdrj, Xett. 
Mem. 3, 5, 10 ; so, bGa tTtoAEpfjdr; 
whatever hostilities passed, Id. " 

1, 1 ; TU TTEOi TivloV £V 

Thuc. 4, 23. 
HolEfj-qdonog, ov, T 


TLUA& 


nOAE 


1IOA. 


%og, (rvdAsuog, Sexo/tai) entering upon 
it war, sustaining war, epith. of Minerva, 
Stesich. Fr. 97 : generally, warlike, 
brcla, Pind. P. 10, 22. 

Jlo7xfi.r]iog,ov, Ion. for the supposed 
Tvo7.EU.ELog, (TzoXeuog) warlike, freq. in 
Horn. (esp. in II.) : he usu. has tc. 
ipva, II. 2. 338, etc. ; also, tt. TEVxea, 
li'7, 193, Hes. Sc. 238 -.—TvoTiEfiTjia 
=-.Ta TvoAEfita, Hdt. 5, 111. 

JJo7.EfirjG£UJ, desiderat. from tvoae- 
uio, Thuc. 1, 33. 

Uolefijjriov, verb. adj. from tvoTie- 
uelo, one must go to war, Ar. Lys. 496, 
a.id (in plur.) Thuc. 1, 79. 

UoXE/XTjTTJpLOV, OV, TO, (lTOA£fl£Q)) the 

place from which a general carries on his 
operations, head-quarters, Polyb. 4, 71, 
2 ; cf. op/lTjTTjpLOV. 

JloAEfirjTOKog, ov, Dor. rvoAEfidTo- 
Kog : — bringing forth war, bringing war, 
Nonn. 

JloAEfi^Tup, opoc, 6, 7], warlike, 
Hermann's conj. in Opp. C. 3, 204. 

IToAe/u'c, 7], v. TToMjuioc II. 2. 

Jlolsfiifa, poet. 7rroA-,(bothin II.) : 
fat. -lgco Dor. -/£iu (the only fut. used 
oy Horn.) : — poet, for tto^e/lleu, to 
wage war, fight with or against one, 
rtvi, freq. "in Horn. (esp. in II.) : so, 
7T, avra Tivog, evcivtlBiov Ttvog, II. 
8, 428 ; 20, 85 ; fiETa tlvl, jointly with 
another, II. 9, 352 ; rof" tvoT.., Pind. 
O. 9, 49 : also in mid., id. N. 8, 50 :— 
later, generally, to quarrel, wrangle, tv. 
tt} ylumj, Ar. Nub. 419— II. trans., 
to war or fight with, jSnivEpoi tvoae- 
lii£scv, II. "18, 258 : — hence in pass., 
Opp. C. 3, 209. 

TlolEfiiKoc, t), ov, (ttoIeiioc) of or 
for war, brc'Xa, iv7.ola, Thuc. ; OKEvrj, 
urjxava'i, Plat., etc.: — of persons, 
skilled in war, warlike, Plat. Rep. 522 
£, etc. ; distinguished from §l7\,otv6- 
T^Efiog, Xen. An. 2, 6, 1. — 2. i) -kt) 
(sc. TExvrj), the art of war, war, Plat. 
Soph. 222 C :— so, ra tvoXe/ilku, Hdt. 
3, 4, and freq. in Xen. ; but also, war- 
like exercises, Id. — 3. rb tvo7.eiilk6v , 
'he signal for battle, to tt. GTffiaCvELV, 
Lat. signum canere, Id. An. 4, 3, 29 ; 
avsnpays Tco7^£fiLKov, gave a war- 
shout, lb. 7, 3, 33. — II. like an enemy, 
hostile, Id. Vect. 4, 44 : hence in adv., 
-Kd>g Ex eLV ^poQ Ttva, Id. An. 6. 1, 1, 
etc. — III. stirring up hostility, Id. Mem. 
2, 6, 21. Cf. sq. 

Uo2,e/j,loc, a, ov, also oc, ov, Eur. 
Supp. 1191 {7v67.EfJ.oc) :—of or belong- 
ing to war, ndfiCLTOL, Pind. P. 2, 37: 
tu, TVo7,£fita, whatever belongs to war, 
vjar and its business, Hdt. 5, 78 ; etc. 
-2. rarely like Tvo7.Efj.LKog, warlike, 
Soph. Aj. 1013.— II. hostile, Pind., 
and Trag. ; tlvl, to one, Hdt. 1, 4, 
Eur., etc. ; but also, 6 tt. tlvoc (as 
subst ) one's enemy, Hdt. 1, 78, Pind. 
P. 1, 30, and Att. : generally, opposed, 
conflicting, Hdt. 7, 47. — 2. esp. f] rvo- 
T.£fJta (sc. yfj, xdpa), the enemy's coun- 
try, Thuc, and Xen. ; cf. Soph. Aj. 
819. Adv. -Luc. — Uo?J i uloc is in genl. 
older than TroTiEfiL.tog : in Xen., etc., 
TroAE/Litoc is mostly used in the sense 
of hostile, Tco7.Ef.LLK.6c in that of war- 
like, skilled in war. 

ILoAtfiLO'Td, 6, Ep. for rvoAE/iLGrrfg: 
also as voc. from Tzo7^EfiLOTi]c, II. 16, 
»92. 

WoA EflLGTJ] p , TfpOC, 6,= TVOAEflLGTTjg. 

Hence 

TLq7.ehlott]plqc, a, ov, also oc, ov : 
»f or belonging to thz warrior, itvtvol, 
Hdt. 1, 192 (unless ve read 7vo7i£fiL- 
•t-'.iv with WesseL) ; (Soij, ddpat; re., 
V 572, 1132; tt. dpfiaTa, war- 
' t . 5, 113, and Xen. : eauv 
a mi.itary game, Ar. 


Nub. 28. — II. ru rroT.Efj.LO'Tf/pLa, also 
=ru 7ro7.Efj.ina, Plat. Criti. 119 B, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 26. 

Ho7,EfiLGT7jc, ov, 6, (tvoTieul^u) a 
warrior, combatant, Horn. (esp. in II.), 
Pind., etc. : Horn, also has tvtoae/lll- 
GTTjc. Cf. foreg. 

ilo7.Efj.LOTpLa, ag, if, fern, from 7ro- 
TiEfiLGTTjp, the old reading in Aesch. 
Cho. 424 ; but v. inAEjiLGTpLa,. 

JloTlEfloSoKOC, OV, = 7TOA£fl7]66KOC. 
Jlo7.EfJOKE7.d6oC, OV, {Tt67.EfJ.OC, K£- 

Aadog) rousing the din of war, Lyr. ap. 
Dion. Comp. p. 107. 

Jlo7.EfioK7.ovog, ov, {Tr67.EfJ.og, kT.6- 
vog) raising the din of war, Batr. 4, 
276. 

Jlo7\.EfLOKpavTog, ov,{Tv67i£fiog, Kpai- 
vu) finishing war, Aesch. Theb. 161. 

itloTiEfJOKpdTTfg, ovg, b, Polemocra- 
tes, a Macedonian, Arr. Ann. 5, 27, 3. 
— 2. son of Machaon, Paus. 2, 38, 6. 

JLo7iEuo7.dfJuxdiK6g, f), 6v, comic 
word in Ar. Ach. 1082, a compd. of 
rroAEfiog, Adfiaxog and 'AxaiKog. 

JlbTiEfiovds, adv. from 7c67.Eju.og, to 
the war, into the fight, Horn. (esp. in 
II.) : he also has TVT67.£fi6vd£. 

Jlo7,£fJOTCoi£G), €), to stir up war, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 30 : to stir up, provoke, 
slg ExOprjV, Hipp. : from 

JLoTiEfjOTcoLog, 6v, {rvoAE/iog, tvolelS) 
causing war or dissension : making hos- 
tile, Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 10, Plut. Poplic. 
21, etc. 

Jl67.£uog, ov, b, a battle, fight, and, 
generally, war, freq. in Horn., who 
has also the poet, form TVT67,£fiog: in 
Horn, and Hes. the signf. battle pre- 
vails ; later, esp. in Att., that of war : 
in Hdt. both alike : — tt. 'A^atwv, tt. 
avdptiv, their war, i. e. which they 
bring, II. 3, 165 ; 24, 8, etc. : he freq. 
has such periphr. as Iptg, vuKog, (pv- 
loiTLg rvoAEfioio, II. 13, 271, 635, etc. ; 
and oft. joins fpig, fidxTj, bnioTTjg, (j>v- 
AOTrig, etc., with Tc67,£fiog, as if equiv. 
to it; cf. yiepvpa: — tt. rcpog tlvcl, 
Hdt. 6, 2 ; etc'l TLvog, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 
22 ; TcoAEfJog egti tlgl repbg dXXfj- 
7,ovg, Plat. Symp. 196 A; in Att. we 
have many phrases, as rc67.EfJov alps- 
gOcll tlvl, to levy war against, Aesch. 
Supp. 341, Ar. Ach. 913, etc. ; tt. dvai- 

pELGdaL, KLVELV, EJ'ELpELV, £K(f)£p£LV, 

KadLGTavai, hrcdyELV, to begin a war; 
tv. TCOLELGdaL, to make war ; tc. OegOcil 
tlvl, Eur. Or. 13 ; — opp. to tc. dva- 
TcavELv, kcltc.7^veg6cll, to put an end 
to it, make peace : cf. also aKr/pvKTog, 
uGTcovbog : metaph., ov rc67iEfJov Erray- 
yEAAELg, i. e. your words are peaceful, 
Plat. Legg. 702 D. — 2. a warlike force, 
army, as in old French bataille was 
used for a battalion. — II. in Pind., per- 
sonified, War, Battle, Fr. 225. (From 
*tce7,g), akin to tceT^e^'l^u, Tr67<,og, tco- 
aeo), and Lat. pello, bellum.) 

Jlo7,£fj,oTpo§ELd, d), {rcoAEfjog, rpe- 
(pu) to foment ov foster war, LXX. 

■\Jlo7.EfJOVGa, Tjg, i), {the warring) 
Poleynusa, an Amazon, Qu. Sm. 1, 42. 

Jlo7,£fJO(j)d6pog, ov, {rv67^.Efiog, <f>0EL- 
pu) wasting by war, Aesch. Pers. 652. 

Jlo7.£fj.6(j)pov, ovog, b, ?j, {Tc67.Efi.og, 
(pprfv) of warlike spirit. 

Jlo7i.Efibto, d), {TcoT-Efiog) to make hos- 
tile, make an enemy of, in fut. mid., 
Thuc. 5, 98 : — in pass., to be made an 
enemy of, opp. to olkelovgOcll, Id. 1 , 36. 

iJJ.o7Jfiuv, ovog, 6, Polemo, a pupil 
of Xenocrates in Athens, teacher of 
Zeno, Diog. L. — 2. son of Zeno of 
Laodicea, made king by Augustus, 
Strab. p. 578 ; Ath. 234 C. — 3. an 
Athenian, son of Hagnias, Dem. 
1057, 10. — 4. 6 JlEpLTfyrfTTfg, a Stoic 
philosopher, author of a description 


of the earth, Strab. pp. 15 r 396.-5. 4 
king i-f Pontus, son of Pharnaces, 
Strab. p. 495, sqq. — Others in Arr., 
etc. 

jJloTiiog, Ep. gen. sing, froja tvo- 
Avg ; TcoAeog gen. from Tc67ug in Avt . 
poetry. 

JloTiEvco, {7vb7.og, tvo7,s(S) intr. fci 
turn or go about, Lat. versari, /car.l 
ugtv tv., to go about the city, i. e. live 
therein, Od. 22, 223 ; cf. sq.— II. trans., 
to turn round, to turn up, esp. the soil 
with the plough, with or without yi/v 
Soph. Ant. 340: but, ipvxyv tc., ta 
pass one's life, like TcoAEVo/uaL, Eur 
Incert. 99, acc. to Valck. Diatr p. £46, 

Jlo7.EC), d), {7v67iOg) to turn round, 
turn about, turn up, esp. the soil with 
the plough, with or without yfjv, to 
plough, Hes. Op. 460, like polare agros 
in Ennius: hence tvoaevo), tvcoTiuu 
— II. to surround, go round about, haunt, 
vfjGov, Aesch. Pers. 307; so in mid., 
bipEig Evvvyot tcoTiov/ievol tc TcapdE- 
vtivag, Id. Pr. 645 (cf. Tvu7\.EOfiaL). — 
(Hence tvo7*.evo, Tv67ug, v. also *tce7iu.) 

Jl67iEcov, gen. plur. from rvolig: — 
but — II. TvoAEov, Ion. gen. plur. from 
rvoAvg, Horn. 

*noA?7, 7], the surface, only found in 
the adv. £TCLTco7i7jg, q. v. 

JJ67i7]£g, Tfov, Ion. plur. from Tv67ug. 
for TvoAEEg, 7v67.£Lg, Horn. ; gen. ana 
acc. sing. Tv67.7)og, Tv67,7/a, Hes. 

JL67,T/GLg, eug, 7), {tvo7^eio) a turning 
round, Plat. Crat. 405 C. 

Jlo7.id, 7], v. Tvo7.iog. 

iJlo7.Laypog, ov, 6, Poliagrus, masc. 
pr. n., Ael. V. H. 5, 8. 

jJlo7ud6?jg, ov Ion. eu, b, Poliade^, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 9, 53. 

JloTZaivo, {TVo7.L6g) to make gray CI 
white : — pass, to grow gray or white, 
e. g. of the foaming sea, Aesch. Pe.-s. 
110. 

Jlo7udvd7f, 7]g, 7), {dvdog) aa. oint 
ment made of tco7.lov, Inscr. 

JloTldvofiEix). d>, to be a 7vo7ua.v6fi.og, 
Ep. Plat. 363 C. 

Jlo7uuv6uog, ov, b, (Tv67ug, vi/io) a 
civic magistrate, the chief magistrate oj 
a city, Dio C. 

JXoTldoxog, ov, Dor. for tvoXlt/o 
Xog, Tvo7uoi'xog (q. v.), Pind. 

Jlo7.lapx£co, d, to be a 7vo7Uapxog, 
Dio C. 

JJoTitapxog, ov, b, {7v67.Lg, dpxu) 
ruler of a city, a king, prince, tc. Tvdrpa, 
Pind. N. 7, 125, Eur. Rhes. 381.— II. 
the commandant of a city, Lat. praefec- 
tus urbi. 

iJlo7uapxog, ov, b,Poliarchus, masc 
pr. n., Ael.V. H. 8, 4. 

Jlo7.ldg, dSog, 7), {7c67ug) guardian 
of the city, epith. of Minerva in her 
oldest temple on the Acropolis ol 
Athens, as distinguished from 'Atf. 
JJapQsvog and 'A#. Jlpo/uaxog, first in 
Hdt. 5, 82, v. Mulle'r Eumen. § 30, 
67 note 6 : she had the same name in 
many Greek towns, cf. Jlo7uEvg. 

Jlo7udTag, 6, Dor. for tvo?,l>}tt]c, 
opp. to %ELvog, Pind. I. 1, 74. 

Jlo7,tSiov, ov, to, dim. from 7r6/U i( 
a s?nall town, Strab. [t] 

Jlo7.L6pLov, ov, to, == foreg. 

Jlo7j£0pov, ov, to, v. tvto'a 'leQ pov . 

jJloTiLELOV, ov, to, Poliemn, a city 
of Lucania, the earlier Siris, Strab. 
p. 264. 

Jlo/usvg, Ecog, b, guardian of the city, 
epith. of Jupiter, Arist. Mund. 7, 3: 
the contr. gen. lloAtdg occurs in old 
Att. Inscrr. 

JI0A1&, f. -lgo, {TvoTiLg) to build o 
found a city ; and, generally, to buildf 
found, TEexog 7vo?UGGafj.EV (for &tto 
Tilcajiev), II. 7, 453; "ITucr VfTrota, 


noAi 


noAi 


trie, 11. 20,217; noAig TreiroAiGTat, 
Hes. Fr. 39, 5 ; and freq. in Hdt., as 

4, 108 ; 5, 13. — II. x u P<- 0V noM&lV, 
to colonize a country by building a city, 
Xen. An. 6, 6, 4, cf. Plut. Rom. 9. 

HoTdrjoxog, ov, Dor. iroAidoxog,= 
noAiovxog, Pind. O. 5, 24. 

UoTufjTrjq, ov, 6, poet, for ttoTi'lttjc, 
a citizen, 11. 2, 806, freq. in Hdt., and 
twice in Trag., Aesch. Pers. 556, 
Eur. El. 119: also, a fellow-citizen, 
countryman, Hdt. 1, 120 : cf. szo Aid- 
rag. 

tloTuTjTLc, idoc, fem. from izoAirj- 
r/jc, Eur. Hipp. 1126, Ap.Rh. 

HoAlrjTup, opoc, 6,= KoMrjTrjc, Or. 
Sib. 

TLoAivSe. adv. from noAtg, into or 
to the city, Horn. 

Hollodptt;, rpixoc, (iroAtbg, dpi!;) 
gray-haired, Strab. 

ILoAlonopGng, ov, 6, (iroAtog, Kop- 
G7])=sq., JNicet. 

n.o7iloKp6ra(j)or, ov, (rcoAibg, upo- 
ra<t>og) with gray hair on the temples, 

1. e. just beginning to be gray, jas says 
Tbeocr. 14, 68, a7ro upoTdtyov tteao- 
ueada ynpaAioi, cf. Arist. Color. 6, 
11,) II. 8, 518, Hes. Op. 179; cf. 

TTOAlbg. 

iHoAiov, ov, to, Polium, later Ub- 
AiGfia, a city of Troas, Strab. p. 601. 

tloTitov, ov, to, a plant with a 
strong aromatic smell, Lat. polium, 
prob. so called from having glaucous 
leaves, Theophr. 

HoAibo/iai, (TroAiog) as pass., to be 
or become gray, Arist. Anal. Pr. 1, 13, 

5, etc. 

IloMo7rl6Ka/j.og , ov, (iroAibg, tcAo- 
Ka\iog\ gray-haired, Q. Sm. 14, 14. 

Ho, 1 iopKsa), u>, f. -yGOjuat : {iroAtg, 
tlpyo kpicog) : — to hem in a city, block- 
ade, beleaguer, besiege, it. tivci or irb- 
Atv, Hdt. 1, 26, etc., Ar. Vesp. 685, 
Thuc, etc. : metaph., to besiege, an- 
noy, pester, Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 1, Mem. 

2, 1, 13. — The fut. iroTiLopKijcofiai is 
used by Hdt. 5, 34 ; 8, 49, Thuc. 3, 
ICQ, in pass, signf. for iroALopundrjGO- 
fiai. Hence 

HoltopKTjTeoc, a, ov, verb, adj., 
that must be taken by siege, to be taken, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 7 : and 

Uo?uopKrjTrjr, ov, 6, taker of cities, 
surname of Demetrius son of Cas- 
sander, Plut. Demetr. 42, etc. Hence 

TioAlopKrjTLK.bg, rj, ov, of, fit for, 
usual in besieging, Polyb. 1, 58, 4 : iro- 
?uopK7]TLKa, T&, a treatise on the art of 
sieges. 

TLoAiopKia, ar, j), (ico?aopK£o) a 
beleaguering, siege of a city, Hdt. 5, 34, 
Thuc. 2, 78, etc. : metaph., a torment- 
ing, Plut. Sull. 25. 

TLoAibg, a, ov, in Horn., and Att. 
sometimes or, ov : — gray, white, Horn, 
as epith. of wolves, II. 10, 334; of 
iron, II. 9, 366, etc. ; of the surging 
sea, aloe noAiolo, II. 20, 229, Od. 5, 
410; but esp. of hair, gray or hoary 
from age, II. 22, 74, Od. 24, 316, Hes. 
' r h. 271, and Trag. : hence, 7} iroAtd, 
hoary hair, Arist. Probl. 10, 34: at 
•xoAta't (sc. rpixec), gray or white hair, 
Pind, O. 4, 40, like canae (sc. comae) 
in Cicero ; a/ua Talg iroAtalg icaTtov- 
aaig, as the gray hairs come down 
(i. e. from the head and temples to 
the beard, cf. iroAioKpbra(j)og), Ca- 
aaub. Ar. Eq. 520, 908 ; as also iro- 
Aibg, a gray, hoary-headed man, Od. 
24, 498, cf. Plat. Parm. 127 B :— Pind. 
P. 4, 175 has a strange phrase, r/c ge 
rroAidg k^avrjuE yaaTpog ; i. e., acc. 
to Herm., who was it bare thee in her 
aid age ? implying that he was Trfkv- 
ytTO( (q. v.) ; or, acc. to B6ckh, what 


old woman's womb bare thte ? imply- 
ing a sarcasm. — II. white; and so, 
metaph., light, clear, serene, lap, Hes. 
Op. 475, 490 ; atdrjp, Eur. Or. 1376 ; 
ai]p, Ap. Rh. 3, 275.— III. metaph., 
hoary, old, venerable, vbfiog, Aesch. 
Supp. 658 ; Aoyog, <prjfJ.ij, etc., Seidl. 
Eur. El. 696 ; fid6n/j.a rr. ^poVcj, 
Plat. Tim. 22 B. (Akin to irEAAog 
or iriAAog, irEAiog, and Lat. pullus ; 
but prob. not to ira?iaibg.) 

f TLoAiog or HbAAiog, 6, olvog, Pol- 
lian wine, grown at Syracuse, and so 
named from a prince (Pollis ?), Ael. 
V. H. 12, 31. 

HoTuoTTjg, rjTog, tj, (iroAibg) gray- 
ness, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 1, 33. 

HoTuoTpXxog, ov,=iroAibdpi^, Opp. 

TLoTuovxog, ov, (irbAig, ex u ) occu ~ 
pying or protecting a city, like TLoAlEvg 
and TLoXidg, always epith. of the 
guardian deity of a city : 'Adnvairj 
it., in Chios, Hdt. 1, 160 ; TiaXkag it. 
at Athens, Ar. Eq. 581, cf. Nub. 602 
(so, Halldg noAidoxog, Pind. O. 5, 
24) ; it. Oeo'l, Aesch. Theb. 512, etc. ; 
Zsvg, Plat. Legg. 921 C :— tto?ugov- 
Xog, iroAtGGovxog, are synon. 

TLoAioQvAukeio, u, (iroAig, <pVA&G- 
gu) to guard a city. — 1 1, of an army, 
to keep within walls, opp. to taking the 
field, Polyb. 18, 22, 4. 

jTloAioxog, ov, 6, Poliochus, a poet 
of the new comedy, Ath. 60 C. 

ILoAibxpug, uTog, 6, r], {iroAibg, 
X_pd)g) with white skin, white, nvuvog, 
Eur. Bacch. 1364. 

HoAiirbpdng, ov, (iroAtg, iripdu) 
sacker of cities, Aesch. Ag. 472. 

Holiizopdog, ov, = foreg., Aesch. 
Ag. 782. 

IlolLp'fiaiGTTjg, ov, b, {-rroltg, p~aiu) 
=TzolL?c6pdrjg, Lyc. 210. 

nO'AI2, eug, tj, Ion. and Dor. gen. 
Ttokwg, etc., in Att. poetry also 7r6- 
Tisog, etc., Ep. rcoTinog, etc. ; in Ion. 
poetry also irolevg, Theogn. 774, 
1039 : — Horn, has genit. irohiog as 
dissyll,, II. 2, 811, like Att. iroleug, 
Pors. Med. 906 :— dat. irolet, Ep. tco- 
Irjl:— acc. ttoXlv, but Hes. Sc. 105 
has acc. irokna. Plur. nom. 7r62,eeg, 
in Od. 15, 412 TroXug :— gen. tvo?uuv : 
—dat. tzoI'leggl, Od. 21, 252, etc. ; 
Dor. nol'LEGt, Pind. P. 7, 8, Foed. 
Lacon. ap. Thuc. 5, 77, 79 : — acc. tto- 
lEig, Tzoliag, fll. 4, 308f (as dissyll., 
Od. 8, 560), and in Hdt. itollg. Att. 
dual gen. noTiEOLV, Isocr. 55 C : — nom. 
and acc. ttoXtj, Id. 44 B ; but in Att. 
tcoIel seems to have been used, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 51 Anm. 7, note : 
cf. also TCToTitg (iroTiog, ttoXeco). 

A city, freq. as early as Horn., and 
Hes. : TcoTiig anpn, and aKpoTdT7],= 
dicpbiToTiig, the fortress of the city, 
citadel, II. 6, 88, 257 ; 20, 52 ; which 
at Athens also was often called sim- 
ply Ttolig, while the rest of the city 
was called ugtv, Ar. Eq. 1093, Lys. 
245, cf. Thuc. 2, 15, Xen. An. 7, 1, 
27 : hence the guardian deities of the 
Athenian Aqropolis were OeoI HoTitov- 
Xpi, esp. Zsvg Polieus and 'kdnvd 
Polias, Br. Ar. Lys. 245, Hemst. Ar. 
Plut. p. 260. — II. a whole country, as 
dependent on and called after its city, 
Od. 6, 177, cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 380 ; 
so also in II. 17, 144, Soph. O. C. 
1533, etc., Strab. : hence, an island 
peopled by men, II. 14, 230 ; KEpifrp'v- 
Tag iz6\eig, Aesch. Eum. 77; cf. 
Bockh Expl. Pind. O. 7, 34, Dis:?en. 
I. 4, 49, sq. — III. when iroAtg and 
aGTV are joined, the former is the 
body of citizens, the latter, their dwell- 
ings (though in the phrase dTjjuog te 
to? tg Te, Od. 11, 14, iroAtg denotes 


• he town), uv iroAtg dv7}pi6fxc( 5A/v 
rat, i. e. iroAiTat, Soph. O. T. 179 :— 
hence iroAtg, esp. in Att., the stab 
(TroAiTcta), Soph. Ant. 734, etc , cf 
Valck. Phoen. 932 ; esp. a free state 
republic, Soph. Ant. 737, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 2, 28 : ra Trjg iroAEug, state-affairs, 
government, Plat. Prot. 318 E. — 2. tht 
right of citizenship, like Lat. civitas, 
Ar. Ran. 717. — In prose noAig always 
has the art., except when it is used 
generally of a state or commonwealth 
as such, as in Plat. Rep. 422 E, 
Legg. 766 D ; while in Trag. this is 
usu. omitted, Ellendt Lex. Soph. 2, 
p. 237. 

illbAig, Eog, tj, Polis, a village ol 
the Hyaei in Locris, Thuc. 3, 101. 

iUoAtGfia, aTog,^ to, v. HoIlov. 

iloALG[ia, aTog,TO,(TroAL^o)) the build 
ings of a city, a city, town, (Lat. urbs 
as opp. to civitas), sometimes=7r6/Uo. 
sometimes different from it, of Ecba- 
tana, Hdt. 1, 98; of Thebes, Aesch. 
Theb. 63 ; of Troy, Soph. Phil. 1424, 
of Athens, Id. O. C. 1496:— and ixv 
prose, as Thuc. 1, 10, etc. : — also a 
tract of country that is peopled, Wun 
derl. Obs. Cr. p. 190. 

IioALG(i6'-tov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Polyb. 1 24, 12, Plut. [u] _ 

HoAiG/Liog, ov, 6, {toAl^d) the build- 
ing of a city, Dion. H. 

HoAlaovvog, ov,= TroAxt~xcg, v. I. 
Aesch. Theb. 822. 

UoAtGGOvo/iog, ov, (iro?ag, v£/u.u) 
managing or ruling a city, dpxai, 
Aesch. Cho. 864; (Slott), Id. Peis. 
853. 

HoAtGGoog, ov, ( TzoXtg, gC^u ). 
guarding a city or cities, H. Horn. 7, 2. 

HoALGGovxog, ov, poet, for tvoXlov- 
Xog,dEOt, Aesch. Theb. 69, 185 ; AEtjr 
Id. Eum. 775, cf. 883. 

UoALGTTjg, ov, 6, (ttoAi^g)) the build- 
er, founder of a city, Eur. Eicchth 

17, 13, acc. to Reiske and Osann. 
UoAiTapxvg, ov, 6,= sq., N. Y. 
UoAiTapxog, ov, b,=xo?uapxo$ 
HoAlTELa, ag, rj, Ion. -rjtrj, (iro.U- 

tevu) the relation in which a citizen 
stands to the state, the condition, rights 
of a citizen, citizenship, Lat. civitas. 
Hdt. 9, 34, Thuc, etc. ; TroltTEiav 
dovval Ttvt, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 6 ; 7r. 
egt'l fzot ev tcoIei, lb. 1, 2, 10. — 2. tht 
life of a citizen, one's daily life, Lat. ra- 
tio vitae civilis, Dem. 399, 6. — II. tht 
life and business of a statesman, hence 
government, administration, Ar. Eq. 
219, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 15, Dem. 254, 

18, etc. — III. civil polity, the condition 
of a state, a state, constitution, freq. in 
Plat., etc. : a form of government, Plat. 
Rep. 562 A, etc., Aeschin. 1, 19, etc. 
— 2. esp., a well-ordered republican gov- 
ernment, a commonwealth, Arist. Po . 

3, 7, 3 ; 4, 8, 1 , etc. ; and so, general 
ly, a republic, Xen. Ath. 1, 1, etc. 

HoALTEVfia, aTog, to, (ttoXltevcj) 
the art of a governor ; usu. in plur., 
measures of government, as Plat. Legg. 
945 D, Isocr. 156 A,' etc. , but in 
sing., 7r. SnfioKpaTiag, Aeschin. 51, 

12. — II. citizenship, life as a citizen, 
N. T. — III.= iro?uT£ta III, Polyb. 1, 

13, 12 ; 5, 9, 9, etc. 
TioAlTEVTTjg, ov, 6, a statesman : 

from 

UoAlTEVU, f. -GO), tO be a TTOAlT7jg f 

be a citizen or free-man, ,tv£ in a fre-, 
state, Xen. An. 3, 2, 26'; opp. to one 
who is under a monarchy, Polyb. 4, 
76, 2 : but this is more freq. as dep., 
v. infra B. I. — 2. to have a certain form 
of TroAlTEia or government, tt. KaV 
b?.iyapxlav, Thuc. 1, 19; 3, 62. c*" 

4, 130: v. infra B. 5. — IT. trans U 

1207 


noAi 


I1UAA 


IIOAA 


administer or govern a state, Thuc. 2, 
05 . hence in pass., of the state, to be 
governed, Plat. Rep. 427 A, etc. : ra 
qvtcj ttittoIitevixevu, his public meas- 
ures, Dinarch. 96, 10. — 2. to create a 
citizen, Diod. 

B. most usu. as dep., c. fut. mid. 
TToliTSvaop-at, Ar. Eq. 1365, Xen. 
Ath. 3, 9 : but aor. pass. ettoIltev- 
$t ( v, Thuc. 6, 92, etc., and pf. 7re;ro- 
/urrvitai, Dem. 176, 23, etc. To be 
e fiee citizen, live as such, like the act., 
Thuc. 6, 92; and very freq. in all 
Att. writers ; generally, to live, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 22, Dem., etc. : also, labg 
ttoIitevoit' uv, they would form a 
state, Eur. Aeol. 2. — 2. then, since all 
citizens were members of the gov- 
erning body, to take part in the govern- 
ment, Thuc. 2, 15 ; to meddle with pol- 
itic, Plat. Rep. 561 D ; opp. to idtu- 
reiietv, Aeschin. 27, 32.-3. to have a 
certain form of government, Isocr. 3 L 
1), Plat. Rep. 568 B, etc. ; n6?ac apt- 
ara TzoliTEVOfievrj, Plat. Rep. 462 D ; 
7ro XiTEiav uviaov TroltTEVEadat, Aes- 
chlll. 1, 24. — II. trans., to administer or 
govern, tu Kad' iavTobg TToliTEVEadai, 
Dem. 151, 4, etc. ; and then absol, to 
conduct the government, Ar. Eq. 1365 : 
rr. ttoIe/iov ek tto1e/j.ov, to make per- 
petual war the principle of government, 
Aeschin. 51, fin. 

Tlollrnin, 7jc, i], Ion. for TTolireia, 
Hdt. 

TloltTrjg, ov, 6, Ion. 7ro?ur/TT]r, q. v. 
{iroAic) : — a member of a city or state, 
citizen, freeman, Lat. civis, II. 15, 558, 
Od. 7, 131, Pind., etc. — 2. also like 
Lat. civis,=concivis a fellow-citizen, 
fellow-countrymen, Hdt., etc. — II. gen- 
Tally, belonging to, connected with one's 
^i'y or country, uteri) TTolirjrig, Valck. 
Hipp. 1126; tieol 7To72rai = tto7uov- 
XOi, Aesch, 1 1:3 3. 253. 

■flloAlrris, ov, 6, Polites, a son of 
Priam and Hecuba, II. 2, 791.— 2. a 
companion of Ulysses, Od. 10, 224: 
cf. Strab. p. 255. — Others in Paus. 

TiollTL^U, f. -[aCJ,=TTolLTEVG). 

Ho?utik6c, tj, ov, {ttoAlttjc) of or 
belonging to citizens, ^vlloyog, oiKOC, 
Plat. Gorg. 452 E, Isocr. 19 A ; sr. 
arpaTEV^a, iTT-Elg (as opp. to avjJ.iJ.a- 
XOt), Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 19, etc. ; tt. x&- 
oa, Lat. ager publicus, Polyb. 6, 45, 3. 
— 2. befitting a citizen, like a citizen, 
constitutional, Lat. civilis, Xen. Cyr. 

1, 5, 12 : hence, civil, courteous, Polyb. 
24, 5, 7 ; hence in adv., -kmc exeiv, to 
think, act like a citizen, in a constitu- 
tional manner, Lat. civiliter agere, Isocr. 
56 D, cf. 72 B ; ovk lour- oi>5& tt., 
Dem. 151, 4; hence, civilly, kindly, 
Polyb. 18, 31, 7. — II. belonging to or 
befitting a statesman, fitted for state af- 
fairs, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 14 ; hence 6 7ro- 
\ltlkoc, the statesman,P\&t., who wrote 
a dialogue so called. — III. belonging to 
the state or its administration, political, 
Lat. publicus, opp. to oIkeIoc, Thuc. 

2, 40 : to tt.,= oI -o'Alrat, the body of 
citizens, commonwealth, Hdt. 7, 103 ; 7) 
-kt) (sc. TEXi'v) the art of government, 
Plat. Gorg. 521 D, etc ; but // -kt) (sc. 
knLOT7]HTj) the science of politics, i. e. 
the principles of social relations and du- 
ties, etc., as opp. to j) j/Olkt} {ethics — 
the science of individual duties), freq. 
in Plat., as Polit. 259 C, 303 E, Arist. 
Khet. 1, 2, 7, Eth. N. 6, 8, 2 :— ru tto- 
\lTLKU, state-affairs, public matters, 
Thuc. 6, 15, Piat., etc. ; ra tt. irpdr- 
reiv, to take part in the government, 
Plat. Gorg. 521 D, etc.— IV. general- 
ly, having relation to public life, public, 
iipp. to /cor' idiqg, Thuc. 8, 89 ; so, 
« TUiai, Xen. Mem 2, 6, 24 ; tt. 16- | 

1 20* 


yog, Isocr. 319 C. — V. of language or 
style, suited to a citizen's common life, 
received, the notus civilisque ct proprius 
sermo of Suet., cf. Schiif. Dion. Comp. 
p. 6, 7. — VI. adv. -Kug, v. supra I. 2. 

Holing, idog, fern, from tto?utt]c, 
a female citizen, Soph. El. 1227, Eur. 
El. 1335, Plat. Legg. 814 C. 

Hollria/j.6g, ov, 6, (ttoAltI^io) the 
administration of public affairs, Diog. 
L. 4, 39. 

Ho?jTOypu<pEO, U, f. -TjaCJ, (TTo7J- 

TTjg, ypd(j)0)) to confer the citizenship 
upon, in pass., Polyb. 32, 17, 3. 
Hence 

TLo7droypu(pta, ag, the enrolling 
as a citizen, Diog. L. 

UoAiTOKUTTnAor, ov, 6, one who 
deals with the state or with citizens. 

HoAtroKOTTSo), (5, (7roXiro/cdToc) = 
SnpLOKOTTEu : in Plat. (Com.) Peis. 5, 
=?,otSop£iv, Ku/iuuEiv. Hence 

TLoIitokottiu, ag, 7?,= dr]juoKOTTLa. 

TLollroK6~og,ov, (rrolirr/g, kotttu) 
^drjjioKOTTog, fawning on the citizens. 

HoAlTOodopOC, OV, (TTOAlTTJC, (pdEL- 

pu) hurtful to the citizens, ruining la?id 
and people, Plat. Legg. 854 C. 

Uo?UTO(pV?MK£tJ, U, (7T0'AlT0(pV?M^) 

to watch the citizens or people, whether 
of the magistracy or of an enemy'a 
garrison. Hence 

Uo?uro(pv?MKta, ar-, 7), a watching 
of the citizens. — 2. the garrison of a 
town, Aen. Tact. 

Uo?uTU(pvAa^, ukoq, 6, (tTO?UT7]C, 
(j)vAa^) one who watches citizens : in 
Larissa, the chief magistrate, Arist. 
Pol. 2, 8, 9 ; 5, 6, 6. 

UoXlxvt}, yg, 7], (tt6?uc) a small 
town, rare dimin. form, v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. <S 119, 63, cf. Germ. -chen. 
— II. Uo?uxvtj, rjg, Att. Tlo7dxvu : cf. 
Arnold Thuc. 8, 14, Polichne, a city 
in Chios, Hdt. 6, 26. — \M. a small 
town of Crete near Cvdonia, Thuc. 
2, 85: cf. Hdt. 7, 170. — 3. a small 
town of Ionia near Clazomenae, 
Thuc. 8, 14, ubi v. Arnold. — 4. a 
small town of Troas, Strab. p. 601. 
— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

UoAlxviov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Plat. Rep. 370 D, Isocr. 

fTLo?uxvLTT]g, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
Polichne (II. 2) : ol UoAarvtTai, £>v 
Ion. euv, the Polichnitae, Hdt. 7, 170. 

iHd?uxor, ov, 6, Polichus, son of 
Lycaon,Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

TloAludrig, eg, (Troltog, eldog) gray- 
ish, whitish, Luc. Alex. 60. 

ilo2.iciffi£, 7), (tto?u6u) a making 
gray. — II. a becoming so. 

TloAAaKig, Ion. TTGAAaict, adv. , (ttoA- 
7.6g, TXOAvg) many times, usu. of time, 
often, oft, II. 1, 396, etc., Hes., and 
Pind. ; — either form being used, as 
the verse requires ; so in Trag., 
Aesch. Theb. 227, Supp. 131, Soph. 
O. T. 1275, etc. :— in Hdt. both forms 
occur without apparent distinction, 
and the readings vary, but in Att. 
prose only TTo7j.aKig : — to TT.,for the 
most part, Pind. O. 1, 51 : — also of 
number, tt. fivptoi or avpiot, many 
tens of thousands, Plat. Legg. 810 D : 
— of size, multoties, tt. [iel&v, Plut. 2, 
944 A. — II. very much ; altogether, 
Theocr. 2, 88, cf. 1, 144.— HI. in Att. 
after eI, euv. uv, perhaps, perchance, 
Lat. si forte, Plat Phaed. 60 E, etc. ; 
and after jif), Lat. ne forte, Thuc. 2, 
13, and Plat. ; cf. Heind. Phaed. 1. c, 
Stallb. Phaedr. 238 D. [unt] 

T\oa?m7[?.ugiu£g), (7ToX'Aa~?iUcriog) 
to multiply, magnify, Polyb. 30, 4, 13. 
Hence 

Tlo/.?.a~Au(7iuGig, i), multiplication - 
and 


Tlo?.XaTT?ido>aau6c, ov, o,= t3ieg. 
Plut. 2, 388 C, etc. 

Uo?.?.a7r?.uo~iog, a, ov, also or, ov 
(■KOAvg) many times as many, mar^ 
times more, many times larger, follower 
by fj..., T/Txep..., Hdt. 4, 50, Plat. Rep 
530 C, etc. ; or by a genit., Hdt. 7, 
48, Antipho 122, 15, Thuc. 4, 94, 
etc. : — TTOA?iaTTAaaia uva7<.oyia, ik 
Arist. An. Post. 1, 12, 7, is under 
stood by some to be geometrical pro 
gression (e. g. 2, 4, 8, 16..) ; by others 
a series in which each term is the 
square of the one before, (as 2, 4, 16, 
250..). — The Ion. form is TroAAarAij 
atog, 7?. ov, the prevailing form in 
Hdt., where tto)'JKtitt7^t]o tog seems to 
be a mere f. 1. ; but Hdt. also seem.s 
to have used the common form, for, 
in 7, 160, TToWaTr7.ua tog is read in all 
MSS., and Gaisf. has adopted it in 4, 
50 ; 5, 45 ; 8, 10, where the readings 
vary. Adv. -lug, Hipp. [ttXu] Henc i 

Yio7.7va-7.ua tou, u, to multiply, Pla . 
Rep. 525 E. 

tlo7.7iaTr7.ua tuv, ov,— TroAAaTr7A 
atog, Polyb. 35, 4, 4. 

TLoAA,aTr7MatG)aig, r), {TT0A7.aTr7.a 
atou) multiplication, Plat. Rep. 587 E 
Arist., etc. 

TloATia^Tjatog, 7], ov, Ion. for ttoX 
7.aTT7.uaiog, q. v. 

no/U,a7r1ooc, rj, ov, contr. -TrAovg, 
?}, ovv, manifold, many times as long, 
[Slog, Plat. Tim. 75 B— II. uvtjp oV 
TrZot'C nai tt., like Lat. multiplex, i. e. 
not siinple and straight-forward, Id. 
Rep. 397 E. 

Yio7\.7.ux7)i adv., many times, often, 
Hdt. 1, 42 ; 6, 21.— II. in divers man- 
ners, Aesch. Supp. 468 ; ttoa.Au ito?.- 
Ttaxv, Soph. O. C. 1626 ; ttoaa. uX7.tj, 
Plat. Theaet. 179 C, etc. ; opp. to 
ovdaidf/, Xen. An. 7, 3, 12. 

TIo7J:ux66ev, adv.,fro?n many places 
or sides, Thuc. 6, 32, Plat. Legg. 842 
C, etc. 

Ho7J.ax66i, adv., in Tnany places, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 30. 

TLo7.7.ux6ae, adv., towards many 
sides, into many parts or quarters,Thuc. 
2, 47 ; c. gen., tt. T7]g 'Apxadiag, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 4, 16. 

Tio7i7.uxov, adv.,= 7ro7,7MXV, many 
times, often, Hdt. 6,122, Plat., etc.: 
strictly, — II. in many places, Plat. 
Symp. 209 E, Crat. 408 A ; tt. alio 
61, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1,30. 

TLo7,luxf>g, adv., in many places, 
Isocr. 42 C, Dem., etc. 

iTlol7.£VTca, ag, 7), Pollentia, a city 
in the island Majorca, now Pollenza, 
Strab. p. 167. 

TiollrjTrlTjaiog, rj, ov, dub. 1. for 
TTo7J-.uTTluawg, q. v. 

■\H617.7jg, 6, Polles, a king of the 
Odomanti in Thrace, Thuc. 5, 6. 

iYlolliog, v. Jldliog. 

fUollig, tog, 6, Pollis, an Argive. 
sent as envoy to Persia, Thuc. 2, 67 
— 2. a naval officer of the Lacedae 
monians, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 1. — Others 
in Paus. ; etc. 

iU617uxog, ov, 6, Pollichus, a Sy 
racusan, Plut. Nic, 24. 

Ho7i.lod£KdKig, (trolvg, dEKutcig) 
adv., many tens of times, Ar. Pac. 243. 
[a] 

TLo7.log, tto7.7l6v, Ion. masc. and 
neut. for irolvg, rrolv, Horn., and 
Hes., also in Hdt. the prevailing form, 
where the later form Tro7.vg is rare, 
and prob. only in acc. masc. tto7.vv, 
as in 3, 57; 6, 125; neut ttc7.v 2, 
106 ; 3, 38 ; and acc. plur. masc. 7ro« 
7Jag, 2. 107. More r.-irelv in Trag. 
as Soph. Ant. 86, Tr. 1196. 

llo7J.oar}ju6piog, ov, {to7.7mct6( 


nOAY 


IIOAT 


HUAT 


u6pi&v) consisting of one out of many 
parts, hence very, very small: to rr., 
an infinitely small part, Arist. Pol. 5, 
8, 10, Top. 4, 4, 10 ; v. 1. Thuc. 6, 
86. 

\Wlo7JXoGTog , ?}, ov : (rroX7\,6g, rro- 
)\.vc) : — one of many, Lat. multesimus, 
rroXXoGTog &v tGsv LvpaKOGtov, Lat. 
unus e multis, i. e. one of the common 
sort at Syracuse, Isocr. 95 B : hence, 
generally, very little, smallest, least, 
Plat. Legg. 896 B ; ai rr. f]6ova't, the 
most trivial pleasures, Plat. Phil. 44 
E ; to TV. ptepog, the smallest part, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 6, 7 ; usu. with a negat., 
ova's rr. fiepog, Lys. 144, 9, Isae. 1, 
§ 42, etc. ; so, rr. fidptov, Thuc. 6, 86 ; 
and so in mathematics, a very small 
fraction : c. dat., tu gkXt]p6tt]tl rr., 
the least hard, Plat. Phil. 44 E. — II. of 
time, rro7^XoGTC) stel, in the last oj 
many years, i. e. after many years ; 
hence, Tro7iXoGT& xpbvo, after a very 
longtime, At. Pac. 559, Dem. 761,21 ; 
cf. Meineke Menand. p. 116. — III. 
later also.= rro7\,vg, rroXXoGTog epyoig, 
that has done a great deal, LXX., 
opp. to oAiyoGToc. Adv, -Tiog. 

TLoXoypdfyta, ag, i), (rroXog, ypd(j>u) 
a description of the heavens, Hipp. : a 
treatise by Democritus bore this title, 
Diog. L. 9, 48. 

UoXog, ov, 6, (rreXco, rreXo/iat, rro- 
7.eu) a pivot or hinge on which any- 
thing turns, an axis, esp., — 1. the axis 
of the sphere, the pole, Plat. Tim. 40 B, 
Crat. 405 D. — 2. also, the vault of hea- 
ven, the sky or firmament, Lat. polus, 
Aesch. Pr. 430, Eur. Or. 1685; cf. 
A.r. Av. 179 sq. — 3. the orbit of a star, 
Plat. Epin. 986 C— 4. the polar star, 
Eratosth. Catast. 2, cf. Herm. Eur. 
Ion p. xix. — II. land turned up with the 
plough, Xen. Oec. 18, 8. — III. a spring 
on the axle-tree, to bear the body of the 
carriage, Diod. 18, 27. — IV. an astro- 
nomical instrument for measuring time, 
Hdt. 2, 109, where it is mentioned to- 
gether with the yvu/iuv. The latter 
was the common sun-dial with its index ; 
the former was prob. a concave dial 
(called rroXog, from being shaped like 
the vault of heaven), the sides ot 
which cast the shadows, cf. Diet. 
Antiqq. p. 508. 

tlloAoc, ov, b, Polus, a spot in Boe- 
otia, near Tanagra, Paus, 9, 20, 3. 

TLoATtipiov, ttoXtIov, ov, to, dim. 
from TroATog, a little porridge, poor, bad 
porridge, Diosc. ; cf. rrdXcpog. 

JIoXtoc, ov, 6, porridge, Lat. puis, 
pultis, also pulpa, Alcman Fr. 28 ; cf. 
rroXfyog. 

iILoATVof3pia, ag, 7], Poltyo-bria, 
Thracian name for A£7'oe,=city ol 
Poltys, Strab. p. 319 : cf. sq. 

iU.67.Tvg, vog, 6, Poltys, son of Nep- 
tune, king of Aenoy in Thrace, Apol- 
lod.2, 5,9. 

TIoATGjdrjg, eg, (rroXrog, eldog) por- 
ridge-like, consisting of porridge. 

IloXvdydrrrjTog, ov, much-beloved. 

HoXvuyiciGTpog, ov, (rroXvg, ayni- 
GTpov) with many hooks: to rr., a 
night line with many hooks, Arist. H. A. 
4, 7, 14, Plut. 2, 536 E. 

UoXvaypr/g, eg, rarer form for 7ro- 
Xvaypog, Opp. C. 1, 88. 

TloXvaypia, ag, ?j, a catching much 
game: from 

UoXvaypog, ov, ( rro7.vg, uypa ) 
catching much game, Anth. P. 6, 184. 

IioXvddeX<f>og, ov, (rroXvg, ude?itf>6g) 
with many brothers. [«] 

TloXvar/g, eg, (rroXvc, drjfx'. blowing 
hard, Q. Sm. 1, 253. 

lloXvdOXog, ov, (rroXvg, udlov) con- 


quering in many contests, Luc. D. Deor. j 

10, 1. 

HoAvaiydg,ov, (rro7.vg, all;) abound- 
ing in goats, Anth. P. 9, 744. 
I UoAvuitcog, ov,=rroXvd'L^. [ai] 

TloAvaifiuTog , ov, (rroXvg, al/xa) full 
of blood, Emped. ap. Plut. 2, 683 E. 

HoAvaifietJ, to, to have much blood, 
\ Arist. Part. An. 2, 2, 10; and 

Uo?\,vai/jiia, ag, r], f ulness of blood, 
' Arist. Part. An. 3, 6, 9 : from 

UoXvat/iog, ov, irro7uvg, ai/Lta) full 
of blood, of a full habit, Hipp., Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 6, 6.— II. very bloody. 

TloXvaiucov, ov, gen. ovog, like 
foreg., bloody, Aesch. Supp. 840. 

UoAvalveTcg, ov ,—rroXvatvog, Eur. 
j Heracl. 761. 

iHoAvaividag, a, 6, Polyaenidas, 
j masc. pr. n., a Spartan, Xen. Hell. 7, 
i 4, 23 ; Plut. 

TLoXvatvog , ov, (rroXvg. alveu) much- 
praised, in Homer as epith. of Ulys- 
ses, II. 9, 673, etc., Od. 12, 184.— But 
Buttm. Lexil., s. v. alvog 2, follows 
those of the ancients, who explain it 
by iroAvjivdog, not exactly talkative 
(which would rather suit Nestor), but 
full of wise speech and lore (cf. alveu 
J, alvog I). 

iUoXvatvog, ov, 6, Polyaenus, pro- 
nounced one of the speeches of Ly- 
sias. — 2. a celebrated writer. — Others 
in Diog. L. : Anth. ; etc. 

UoXvdi^, iKog, (rro7ivg, ulggu) with 
many shocks, stirring, rrbXepLog, II. 1, 
165, Od. 11, 314: much tiring, Kufxa- 
Tog, II. 5, 811. [a] 

UoXvd Kavdog, ov, {TroAvg, uxavda) 
with many thorns. — II. r) rr., a peculiar 
kind o f thorn, Theophr. 

UoXvaXyijg, eg, (rroXvg, uXyog) very 
painful, Orph. H. 66, 2. 

UoXvdXyriTog, ov, (rroXvg, dXyeu) 
feeling much pain. 

TLoXvaXdrjg, eg, (rroXvg, dXSalvo) 
much nourishing, Q. Sin. 2, 658. 

UoXvaXdrjg, eg, (rroXvg, d/^dog) cur- 
ing many diseases, Diosc. 

JloAvuA(piTog, ov, (rroXvg, dX<piTOv) 
yielding much meal, Kptdr], Theophr. 

HoAvapifiog, ov, ( rrcXvg, dfifiog ) 
abounding in sand, sandy. 

TloXvafirreXog, ov, with many vines. 

TLoXvdvayvcoGta, ag, j), ( TroAvg, 
avayiyvuGKwi) much reading, much 
learning, Ath. 654 A. 

UoXvavdXoiTog, ov, (TroAvg, dva?u- 
GKo) causing much expense. 

IloXvavdpea), <3, (rroXvavSpog) to be 
full of men, to be populous, uxXotg, 
Thuc. 6, 17 : — as dep., rroAvavdpeo- 
ftai, Ael. N. A. 5, 13. ' 

Holvavdpta, ag, ?j, (Tro?^vav(5pog) 
plenty of men, populousness, Synes. 

HoAvdvdpLOV, ov, to, a place where 
many people assemble. — II. a place ichere 
many people are buried, Plut. 2, 872 E, 
Ael. 

IloAvavdpog, ov, (TroAvg, avrjp) of 
places, with many men, full of men, 
thick peopled, Aesch. Pers. 73, 899. — 

11. of persons, many, numerous, lb. 
533, Ag. 693. 

HoAvdvdefj.og, ov, (TroAvg, avde/ucv) 
rich in flowers, blooming, Pind. O. 13, 
23. 

UoAvavdrjg, eg, ( rroAvg, dvdeco ) 
much-blossoming, Od. 14, 353, H. Horn. 
18, 17: poet. fem. iroXvavdea, Nic. 
Th. 877. f 

iUoAvdvdng, ovg, 6, Polyanthes, a 
commander of the Corinthians, Thuc. 
7, 34 ; Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 1.— II. a river 
of Chaonia, Lyc. 1046. 

TLolvavQog, ov,=TroAvavdijg,Ory\\ 
H. 50, 7. 

Y±oAxidvdpa^, ukoc, 6, Jj, rich in coa 


TloAv^kOpuneo), at, to bipoputaus. 

Tlo7\,vav6puTrr)GLa, ag, rj, dib, id 
Joseph, for sq. 

TloAvavOpuTrla, ag, \, a large popti 
lation, multitude of pecple, Xen. Hel 
5, 2, 16: from 

Ho? u vdv6po)Trog, ov, (TroAvg, cvdpu 
rrog) full of people, populous, Thuc. 1 
24 ; 2, 54, etc. "• — much-frequented, 7; 3 
vfjyvpLg, Lu* - Peregr. 1 : numerous^ 
edvog,¥oW 3, 37, 11, etc. 

illoAvavog, ov, 6, Polyanus, l 
mountain in Epirus, Strab. p. 327. 

Tlo?ivavTv£;, 0, r), (rro'Avg, uvtv^, 
having many circumferences or rims^ 
Paul. Sil. Ambo ]69. 

Tlo?.vuvup, opog, 6, i), (TroAvg, dvr/p) 
populous, Eur. I. T. 1282, Ar. Av 
1313.— II. yvvr] rr., the wife of mang 
husbands, Aesch. Ag. 62. [a] 

Ilo?,vdpdTog, ov,\. TroAvdp?]Tog. [a] 

■flLO?ivdpdTog, ov, 6, Polyaratus t 
masc. pr. n., a wealthy man in Ath 
ens, Dem. 1015, 26. Cf. TLolvapTog. 

TioAvdpyvpog, ov,(tvo?\.vc, dpyvpog) 
rich in silver, i. e. money, of persons, 
Hdt. 5, 49. 

Uo?ivdp?]Tog, ov, (rrcAvg, updo/uai) 
much wished for, much desired, Ttvt, 
Od. 6, 280 ; 19, 404, H. Cer. 220 : in 
Att. prose, rroAvdpdTog, Plat. The- 
aet. 165 E. [dp Ion., dp Att.] 

UoAvdpidfiog, ov, (rroAvg, dptdfiog) 
numerous, manifold, Diod. [a] 

HoAvapKTjg, eg, (rroXvg, dpneu) suf- 
ficing for many or for a long time, 
hence opulent, abundant, Luc. Necy- 
om. 15 : in superl., Trc?„vapKeoTaToti 
jroTajiog, Hdt. 4, 53. Adv. -nQg. 

UoAvapKvg, vog, 6, i}, (rro/ivg, up- 
Kvg) with many ?iets, uypa, Opp. C. 4,K 

IloAvdpfidTog, ov, {rroAvg, aoua) 
with many chariots, Soph. Ant. 149. 

TloAvap/ioviog, ov, (rroAvg, dpj.i&- 
via) many-toned, Plat. Rep. 399 D. 

ILoAvapvog, ov, with many lambs or 
sheep, rich in flocks : metapl. dat., rro 
Ivapvt, II. 2, 106; cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. i} 58 (s. v. dpvog), and v. sub rro- 
Avfrp'-nv. 

TLoXvdpovpog, ov, (rroAvg^ upovpa) 
with many fields, [d] 

iTlo?.vapTog, ov, 6, masc. pr. n., in 
Isae. 50, 38, where Reiske HoAvdpa- 
Tog. 

fUoAvdpxTjg, ov, 6, Polyarches. one 
of the thirty tyrants in Athens, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 2 ; v. 1. UoXvxdpvg- 

UoAvapxta, ag, r), the authority or 
government of many, Thuc. 6, 72, Xen. 
An. 6, 1, 18 : from 

UoAvapxog, ov, (rroAvg, upxto) rul- 
ing over many. 

iTlo'Avapxog, ov, b, Polyarchus, 
Athenian masc. pr. n., Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 2 ; Isae. ; etc. — Others in Paus. ; 
etc. 

jUoXvag, b, Polyas, a spy of the 
Greeks at Artemisium, Hdt. 8, 21. 

IloXvaGTepog, ov, poet, for rroXv 
aGTpog, Manetho. 

UoXvaGTifp, epog, = rroXvaGTpor. 
Orac. ap. Euseb. 

TLoXvaGTpdyuXog, ov, (rroXvg, ug 
TpdyaXog) with many vertebrae Ol 
joints : /uaGTig rr. — uGTpayaXvT??, 
Anth. P. 6, 234 [pd] 

TloXvaGTpog, ov, (rroXvg, natpcv) 
with many stars, starry, Eur. Ion 870. 

TloXvdGXoXog, ov> (rro?d>g. daxoXo^] 
much busied, Luc. (?) Philopatr. 25. 

UoXvavXaf;, aKog, b, rj, (rroAvg, c<j- 
Xa%) with many furrows, Trediov tt., a 
wide, large field, opp. to bXiyavXc^, 
Anth. P. 6, 238. 

HoXvavtyg, eg, (rroXvg. cyfavw) 
much-grown, strong, large, Nic. Th. 


noAr 

Ilo?ivaixcvoG, or, (rro?,vg, avxvv) 
with many necks, Anth. Plan. 92. 

Holvavxyv, evog, 6, v, = foreg., 
Geop. 

IloAvdtyopfj-og, ov, (rrolu^ d^opfirj) 
with many opportunities ; with abundant 
materials, [a} 

HoAvdxilTog, or, Dor. for rroAvr/xv 
rcf, Eur. [a] 

ILo7bvaxO$Ci £f ? (rroAvg, uxOor) very 
grievous, Alfidg, Q. Sm. 10, 38. 

Ilolvdxvpoc, ov, (rroAvg, dxvpov) 
with much chaff, Theophr, r a] 

UoAvBddtGTog, ov, (rrtXig, Bddt^o)) 
szmAvBaxog, dub. 

HoAvBapfjupog, ov, (rroAvg, Bdp- 
fiapog) very barbarous, Or. Sib. 

tlo'A.v/3dreioc, ov, (rroAvg, (Sdroc) 
with many thorn-bushes, [a] 

JIoAvfiaTog , ov, ( ttoIvq, Batvo) 
much trodden, Pind. Fr. 45. 

TlolvBdcprjg, eg, (rroAvg, BdrrTo) 
much-dipped, of drowned men, Aesch. 
Pers. 275. — II. deep-dyed. 

UoAvBeAefivog, ov, (rroXvg, (3eXe/i- 
vov) with many missiles . 

YloloV&evdrjg, eg, (rrolvg, Bevdog) 
verij deep, uAg, ?\,L[l7jV, Od. 4, 406 ; 16, 
324. 

HoAvBrjfidTog, ov, (rroAvg, Br)[ia) 
taking many steps. 

jHoAvBtddr/c, ov, 6, Polybiades, a 
commander of the Spartans, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 3, 20. 

IloAvBtBAog, ov, (rroAvg, BIBXog) 
with, in many books or volumes, Ath. 
249 A. 

HoAvBtog, ov, long-lived, Lat. vivax. 
— 2. wealthy. 

fUoXvftiog, ov, 6, Polybius, son of 
Lycortas, of Megalopolis in Arcadia, 
the celebrated historian, Paus. 8, 30, 
8; etc. 

HoAvBAaBr/g, eg, (rroAvg, BMrrTo) 
hurtful in many ways or to many. — II. 
pass., easily hurt, Plut. 2, 1090 B. 

HoAvBXaGT/jg, eg, (rroAvg, BXaG- 
^avu) sprouting or shooting vigorously, 
prob. 1. Theophr. Hence 

HoXvBAaGTca, ag, i), a vigorous 
sprouting or shooting, Theophr. 

YLoAvBAecpdpog, ov, (rroXvg, Ba£- 
<f>apov) with many eyelids, Nonn. 

TloAvBbetog, ov, poet. rrovAvB., 
also rj, ov, (rroAvg, Boeiog) consisting 
of or covered with many ox-hides, Q. 
Sm. 3, 239. 

HoAvBo-qGi.a, ag, i), v. 1. for rrepiBo- 
T/ala, Artemid. 2, 31. 

YLoAvBorjTog, ov, (rroAvg, Bodu) 
much talked of , far-famed. 

HoAvSoAog, ov, (rroAvg, BuAAo) 
throwing many missiles, Philo. 

HoAvBopog, ov, (rro?ivg, Bopd) much- 
devouring, Plat. Criti. 115 A, Ael. 

illdAvBog, ov, 6, (i. e. HoAv-Bovg) 
Polybus, a king of Corinth, with whom 
Oedipus was reared, Soph. O. T. 774. 
— 2. son of Antenor, a Trojan, II. 11, 
59. — 3. an Aegyptian prince, Od. 4, 
126. — 4. an artisan among the Phae- 
acians, Od. 8, 373. — 5. of Ithaca, fa- 
ther of the suitor Eurymachus, Od. 
15, 519; 16, 345 : 434; etc.— 6. one 
of the suitors of Penelope, Od. 22, 
243, 284. 

HoAvBoGKog, ov, (rroAvg, Bogko) 
much-nourishing, yala, Pind. O. 7, 
114. 

HoAvBc rdvog, ov, (rroAvg, Botuvt]) 
abounding in herbs. 

IloAvBoTeipa, ag, r), fern, of rroAv- 
Sorrjp, (irolvg, Bogko) . much or all- 
nourishing, freq. in Horn., and Hes., 
n poet, form ircvAvBoreipa, as epith. 
ofvOov ; in II. 1 1 , 770 also of "kxat'tg. 

ftoAvfioTog, ov, ( rroAvg, Bogko, 
fiorn) much-nourishing, Aescb Theb, 
1210 


noAr 

774 — II. having muc\ cattle, many pas- 
tuns. 

ILoXvBorpvg, vog, b, rj, (rroAvg, B6- 
rpvg) abounding in grapes, Hes. Fr. 
19, 2, Simon. 10, Eur. Bacch. 651. 

TioAvBovAog, ov, (TroAvg, BovAf)) 
much-counselling, exceeding wise, II. 5, 
260, Od. 16, 282. 

TloAvBovrr/g, ov, b, (rroAvg, Bovg) 
rich in oxen, 11. 9, 154, 296, Hes. Fr. 
39, 3. 

HoAvBpofiog, ov, (rroAvg, (3pifj.o) 
loud-roaring. 

HoAvBpoxog, ov, (rroAvg, Bpex^) 
much-moistened, Diosc. 1, 186. — II. 
(Bpoxog) with many nooses, Eur. H. F. 
1035. 

TLoAvBvdog, ov,=rroAvBev8r]g, dub. 
in Philo. 

IloAvBvpaog, ov, (rroAvg, f3vpaa) 
of or with many hides or skins. 

UoAvBoAa^, anog, 6, r),=s,q., Auct. 
Cypr. ap. Ath. 334 D. 

Ilo?.vBoAog, ov, (rroAvg, BoAog) 
with large, rich clods, fruitful, like ept- 
BoAog* x&P a > Eur. Archel. 3. 

HoAvBo/xog, ov, (rroAvg, Bojubg) 
with many altars, Call. Del. 266. 

HloXvBd)T7]g, ov, b, Polybotes, a gi- 
ant, Apollod. 1, 6, 2 : cf. Strab. p. 489. 

HoAvBurog, ov, in Cratin. Seriph. 
6, prob. from Bogko, many-feeding, 
fertile, as ironical epith. of the barren 
island of Seriphus. 

HoAvydOr/g, eg, Dor. for rroAvyri- 
6rjg, Pind. 

UoAvyaAatcTog, ov, (rroAvg, ydXa) 
with much milk, Arist. Part. An. 4, 10, 
37. 

TloAvyuAov, ov, to, (ydXa) a plant, 
polygala, Diosc. 4, 142. 

tloAvydfieo, <D, to live in polygamy, 
Eccl. : and 

TioAvydiiia, ag, t), polygamy, Eccl. : 
from 

Uolvydfiog, ov, (nolvg, yapieu) 
living in polygamy, Eccl. 

HoAvyeAog , ov-, and TVOAvyeAug, b, 
7], (TroAvg, yeAQc) much-laughing, Plut. 

IToAvyev etog, ov, (iroAvg, yeveiov) 
strong-bearded. 

TloAvyevfjg, £g, (TroAvg, *y£vu) of 
many or various families. 

Holvyrjdfjg, £g, Dor. -yadrjg, (iro- 
Avg, yrjdeu) much-cheering, delightful, 
y Qpai, II. 21, 450; Aicovvaog, Hes. 
Th. 941, cf. Pind. Fr. 5, 5; evvat, 
Pind. P. 2, 51 ; opxvfyog, Anth. P. 9, 
189. 

UoAvyrjBog, ov,=foreg., dub. 

noAvyrjpdog, ov, contr. iroAvyripug, 
ov, (iroAvg, yijpag) very old, Asius Fr. 
1, Plat. Ax. 367 B. 

HoAvyr/pia, ag, r), (yvpag) g reat a g e < 

UoAvyAayrjg, eg, (iroAvg, yldyog) 
z=woAvydAaKTog, Arat. 1 100, Nonn. 

TLoAvyAevtiog, ov, (TroAvg, yAevnog) 
abounding in must, Borpvg, Anth. P. 6, 
238. 

UoAvyATjvog, ov, (rroAvg, yArjvr)) 
many-eyed, Anth. P. 5, 262. — II. with 
many meshes, aayfjvr], Opp. C. 1, 157. 

lloAvyAvfyjjg, eg, (TroAvg, yAv(po>) 
much-carved, Nonn. 

HoAvyAucaog, ov, Att. -rrog, (Tro- 
Avg, yAtiaaa) many-tongued, Bor) it., 
a noise of many voices, Soph. El. 641, 
798; dpvg ir., the vocal (oracular' oak 
of Dodona, Id. Tr. 1168. 

YloXvyAd>xlv, ivog, o, 7], (rroAvg, 
y/.uXiv) with many barbs, Dion. P. 476, 
Nic. 

Uo?.vyvafnrTog, ov, (TroAvg, yvdfx- 
ttto) much-bent, winding, fivxoi, Pind. 
O. 3, 49 ; oeAivov, Theocr. 7, 68. 

UoAvyvujuoavvij, 7]g, rj, depth of 
knowledge : from 

YloAvyvufiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (tto- 


HUATf 

Avg, i ■ ti/J.7/) o) much sh\ rwdness, tag* 
cious, Flat. Phaedr. 275 A. AdA . -fx* 
vug. 

tlolvyvupLGTog, ov, (iro^vg, yvi» 
pi&) easy to be recognised. 

HoAvyvoGTog, ov,=sq. 

UoXvyvoTog, ov, (iroAvg, yiyv<& 
GK0)) well-known, Pind. N. 10, 70. 

illo'AvyvuTog, ov, 6, Polygnotus, g 
celebrated painter at Athens, from 
Thasus, Plat. Ion 532 C ; Arist. Pol 
8, 5, 7 ;^ etc. 

HoAvyo/u(j>og, ov, (rroAvg, y6/j.<j>0£) 
fastened with many nails, well-bolted, 
vf/eg, Hes. Op. 658, cf. Aesch. Pers 
72. — Also Tro?,vy6fj,(po)rog, ov. 

ILoAvybvuTov, to, (rroAvg, ybvv II.) 
the many-knotted, a plant, Diosc. 4, 6 

TLoAvyoveofiai, (rroAvyovog) zt 
psss., to multiply, spread, voGog, Luc 
Nigr. 38. 

tloAvyovia, ag, r), (rro?uvyovog) fe 
cundity, Plat. Prot. 321 B, Plut. 2, 
103 B. 

TLoAvyovov, ov, to, an herb, rr. dp' 
frev, polygonum aviculare ; rr. df/Av, 
perh. Hippuris vulgaris, Diosc. 4, 4, 
sq., ubi Sprengel : strictly neut. from 

HoAvyovog, ov, (rroAvg,y6vog,yovr)) 
producing much, fruitful, Hdt. 3, 108, 
Aesch. Supp. 691. 

tno/liiyo^oc, ov, b, Polygonus, son 
of Proteus. Apollod. 2, 5, 9. 

TioAvypdjifidTog, ov, (rroAvg, ypdfi 
fia) of great knowledge, very learned, 
Ar. Fr. 43, Plut. 2. 1121 F, etc. 

UoAvypa/i/xog, ov, (rroAvg, ypaijjii}) 
marked with many lines or stripes, Arist. 
ap. Ath. 313 D. 

JloAvypdog, ov, (rroAvg, ypdiS) eat- 
ing much, Hipp. 

TLoAvypd^la, ag, t), a witinz much, 
Diog. L, 10, 26 : from 

HoAvypdtpog, ov, (rroAvg, ycd<p<S) 
writing much : superl. Tro?ivypa<f>d)Ta- 
Tog, Diog. L. 10, 26, Cic. Att. 13, 18. 
[a] 

HoAvyv/ivaGTog, ov, (to Avg, yvfi 
vdC,ui) much-exercised. — II. act. exer 
cising, and so, teasing long, natt 'lv, 
Luc. 

UoAvyvvaiog, 6, (rrolvg, yvvrj) hav- 
ing many wives, Ath. 556 F : also 7ro- 
Avyvvrjg , ov, b : a gen. rroAvyvvat 
Kog, as if from rroAvyvvai^, occurs in 
Strab. [i)] 

TloAvyuviog, ov,=sq. 

TloAvyuvoeidrig, eg, (rroAvyovog, 
elSog) like a polygon, Arist. Probl. 15, 
6, 4. 

HoAvyovog, ov, \rroAvg,yQvog) po- 
lygonal, Arist. de Sens. 4, 23. 

HoAvdatddAog, ov, (rroAvg, da'tda- 
Aog) much or highly wrought, richly 
dight, Horn., who like Hes. uses it 
chiefly of metal work, Ouprj^, darrig, 
op/nog, H. 3, 3^8 ; 11, 32, Od. 18, 295, 
etc. ; of embroidery, Hes. Op. 64. — II. 
act. working with great art or skill, very 
skilful, II. 23, 743. 

floAvdaLjiuv, ov, (rro?,vg, aaifiuv) 
having many deities, dub. 1. Orpn. H. 
17, 11, ubi Ruhnk. rroAvoeyjiov. 

HoAvdaiGta,ag,i],(daig) an eating 
much ; cf. rroAvrroGta. 

HoAvdaKpvfiavrjg, eg, Or. Sib. ; and 

UoAvdutcpvog, ov, (6aKpvov)=8q., 
Tyrtae. 2, 7, Ap. Rh. 

UoAvSaicpvg, vog, b, r), (rroAvg, 6d- 
Kpv) of or with many tears : hence, — 

I. pass, much-wept, tearful, sad., "Ap7/g. 
rrnlefiog, vGfiLvrj, 11,3,132, 165; 17, 
514; iaxv, yoog, Aesch. Pers. 939 
Cho. 449; rr. r/dovrj, Eui. El. 126.- 

II. act. much-weeping, Eur. Tro. 1105, 
Uo?ivddtcpvTog, ov,(rroAv»g, daKOVo) 

much-wept or lamented, rralg, II. 24, 
620 : very lamentable, tearful\, u Il» 


1I0AY 

11, 192; }&f, Od. 19,213,251; niv 
Qq, Aesch. Cho. 334. — II. act. much- 
weeping, Eur. Hec. 650. [Horn, uses 
v before a short syll., II. 17, 192; v 
before a long one, II. 24, 620, Od. 21, 
57, etc. ; and this was imitated by la- 
er writers.] 

UoAvSaKTVAog, ov, (iroAvg, Suktv- 
iog) many-toed, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 30. 

iU.oXvSafj.i6ag, a, b, Polydamidas, 
masc. pr. n., a Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 
4, 123. 

illoAvSajuag, avrog, b, Ep. IIoi>- 
\vS., voc. ILo'AvSdfj,d, (ttoXvc Safidu) 
Polydamas, son of Panthoiis and 
Phrontis, a noble Trojan, II. 11, 57; 
17, 40. — 2. a celebrated athlete from 
Scotussa in Thessaly, Luc. Hist. 
Scrib. 35. — 3. a Pharsalian, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 1, 2.— Others in Arr. ; etc. 

ilLoXvSafiva, rjg, i], Polydamna, 
wife of Thon, an Aegyptian, Od. 4, 

228 - 

TloAvSajivog, ov, {.iroAvg, Sajxdu) 
taming much. — II. pass, completely 
tamed. 

TLoAvSdizdvog, ov, (woXvg, Sand- 
Vfj) causing great expense or outlay, 
Hdt. 2, 137: of a person, expensive, 
uxtravagant, Xen. Apol. 19. 

UoXvSey/j,(JV, ov, gen. ovog, (iroAvg, 
5€x°l J - aL ) containing or receiving much, 
Lyc. 700. — II. TLoXvSey/iuv, 6, like 
HoAvSenTrjg, a name of Hades (Plu- 
to), who must receive all mortals into 
his kingdom, H. Horn. Cer. 17, 31, 
etc. ; ubi v. Ruhnk., et cf. itoXvSai- 
uuv. 

TLoAvSerjg, eg, {iroAvg, Seofiai) want- 
ing much, Max. Tyr. 

UoAvSet/udTog, ov, (iro?.vg, Selfia) 
much-affrighting, Or. Sib. 

TloAvSeivog, ov, very dreadful. 

HoAvSeipdg, dSog, 6, r], (noAvg, 
SeLprj) strictly, many-necked, usu. of 
mountains, with many ridges or chains, 
'OlvfiTTog, II. 1, 499 ; 5, 754 ; but also, 
vSpa, Q. Sm. 6, 212. Later form 7ro- 
hvSeipog, ov. 

UoAvSeKTijg, ov, 6, {iro%vg, Sexo- 
uai) receiving or containing much : and 
— II. as subst. 6 n., the All-receiver, 
i. e. Hades, H. Horn. Cer. 9 ; cf. no- 
AvSeyfiuv. 

HlohvSeKTrjg, ov Hdt. eog, 6, Dor. 
•Krag, a, Polydectes, masc. pr. n., — 1. 
son of Magnes, king of Seriphus, 
Pind. P. 12, 25.-2. eldest son of Eu- 
nomus, brother of Lycurgus, king in 
Sparta, Plut. Lyc. : Hdt. 8, 131 calls 
him father of Eunomus, but v. Barn- 
ad 1. — Others in Paus. 

HoAvSevSpeog , ov, (rcoAvg, SevSpov) 
with many trees, full of trees, dypbg, 
KTjirog, Od. 4, 737; 23, 139. 

UolvSevSpog, ov,=foreg. : the he- 
terog. dat. plur. iroAvSevSpeooL is al- 
lowed in Eur. Bacch. 560. 

UolvSeparig, eg, (KOAvg, SepKOfiai) 
much-seeing, far-seeing, 'Hug , lies. Th. 
451, (j)dog, 755. — II. of varied aspect, 
dub. 1. Nic. Th. 209. 

Uo7ivSeajJiog, ov, (iroAvg, Sea/xbg) 
much-chained, strong-bound, firm, o~x e ~ 
6ia, Od. 5, 33, 338. 

fflo2,vdevKEia, ag, 7], Polydeucea, a 
fountain near Therapne in Laconia, 
Paus. 3, 20, 1. 

UoTivSevKtig, eg, v. I. Od. 19, 521, 
acc. to some from Sevnog=y?.evKog, 
very sweet, formed like dSevKTjg : acc. 
to others from a word *SevK7/g , which 
Gramm. sometimes explain by eoi- 
Ktog, 0/j.ocog, sometimes by Aapbirpbg. 
— II. TloAvSevKTjg, eog, b, Polydeuces, 
Lat. Pollux, son of Leda, brother of 
Castor, one of the Dioscuri, celebra- 
ted in the t Id legend as a ttvktvc. 


nOAY 

Horn, fas II. 3, 237 ; etc. ; Pind. N. 

10, 93. — 2. a Grecian lexicographer. 
— Others in Luc. ; etc. 

■\UoavSevklov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Luc. 

ILoXvSriuog, ov, {noAvg, Sij/iog) 
much-peopled. 

TlolvbrjuuSrig, eg,— foreg., Diog. L. 
7, 14. 

UoXvSr/VTjg, eg, {iro7ivg, Srjvea) = 

TTOAvfioVAOg, TTO%VJJ,7]Ttg. 

HoAvSrjvig, b, ??,=foreg., Parme- 
nid. ap. Diog. L. 9, 22, nisi legend. 
TTo?ivSTjpLg,—sq. 

UoAvSfjplTog, ov, (noAvg, Sripio- 
fiai) much-contested, Opp. H. 5, 328. 

TLoAvSidcpdopog, ov, LrcoAvg, Sia- 
(pdelpo) much-destroying. 

HoAvSlnecj, Co, to he litigious, Plat. 
Legg. 938 B : from 

UoAvSttcog , ov, (iroAvg, Slain) having 
many lawsidts, litigious, Strab. 

UoTivSlvrjg, eg, (noAvg, Slvrf) much 
or fast whirling, Opp. H. 4, 585. 

HoAvSivrjTog, ov, (TtoAvg, Slviu) 
much or quickly whirled, whirled round 
and round, Dion. P. 407. 

HoAvSivog, ov,-=TzoAvSivfig. 

HoAvSiipiog, ov, (noAvg, Siipa)very 
thirsty, of ill-watered countries', it. 
"Apyog, II. 4, 171 : — acc. to others, 
metaph. much thirsted after by the ab- 
sent Greeks ; not so well. Others 
again would read noAvtibiog from 
itctu), very destructive ; on the ground 
that Argos was not poor of water, — 
forgetting the eld tradition, that it 
really was so till "Apyog dvvSpov ebv 
Aavabg iroujGev evvSpov (Hes. Fr. 
58 )- 

HoAvSiipog, ov, {iroAvg, Srjja) mak- 
ing very thirsty, causing great thirst, 
Xenocr. de Alim. 

UolvSovog, ov, (iroAvg, Soviu) 
much-driven, t:?mv7], Aesch. Pr. 788. 

HoXvSotjta, ag, rj, diversity of opin- 
ions : from 

UoAvSo^og , ov, (rroAvg, Sb^a) hav- 
ing various opinions, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 
82. — II. very famous, Anth. P. append. 
217. 

HoAvSovheta, ag, r), abundance of 
slaves. 

UoAvSovAog , ov, having many slaves. 

UoAvSpdvTeia, ag,r),{rzoAvg, Spdu) 
one who effects very much, Phurnut. 13. 

UoAvSpiov, ov, to, dim. from rrb- 
?itg, only in Phavorin. 

IloAvSpo/xog, ov, (noAvg, Tpexo), 
Spa/XEiv) much running or wandering, 
<pvyr/, Aesch. Supp. 737. 

TloAvSpoaog, ov, (iroAvg, Spbaog) 
very dewy, moist, Anth. P. 5, 134. 

YloAvSpvfiog, ov, very woody. 

UoTivSvvdfiog, ov, (itoTivg, Svvafiig) 
very powerful. [£] 

TLoTivSupia, ag, ?j, open-handedness, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 7: and 

iHohvSupa, ag, ij, Ep. -pr], Poly- 
dora, a daughter of Oceanus and Te- 
thys, Hes. Th. 353.-2 d^gbter of 
Peleus and Antigone, wife of B/.^* 

11. 16, 175: cf. Schol.— 3. daughter 
of Meleager, wife of Protesilaus, 
Paus. 4, 2, 7. — Others in Luc. ;etc: 
from 

TLoTivSupog, ov, {Tco"kvg, Supov) 
richly endowed, with ample dowry, dTiO- 
X og, II. 6, 394, Od. 24, 294. Hence 

iUo?ivSo)pog, ov, b, Polydorus, 
masc. pr. n., — 1. son of Priam and 
Laothoe, U. 20, 407, where he is said 
to have been slain by Achilles : acc. 
to Eur. Hec. sent secretly at the be- 
ginning of the war to Polymestor for 
protection, but put to death by him : 
Eur. also makes him call himself son 
of Priam and Hecuba. Hec. 3, 4, sqq. j 


HOAT 

— 2. s-m of Cadmus and Haimoma 
king of Thebes, Hes. Th. 978 ; Hdt. 
5, 59. — 3. son of Alcamenes, king ol 
Sparta in the first Messenian war, 
Hdt. 7, 204.— 4. brother of the tyrant 
Jason in Pherae in Thessaly, Xen, 
Hell. 6, 4, 33.— Others in Paus. ; eic 
UoTiveSvog, ov, {iroXvg % eSvov) with 
rich dowry or portion. 

UohveSpog, ov, (iro?.vg, eSpa) with 
many seats or sides, polyhedral, Plut. 

HoXvedvyg, eg, (noTivg, edvog) ma 
ny-peopled ; numerous, Orph. H. 77, J 1. 

Ilo'AvetSrjfUJv, ov, gen. ovog,. (tto 
2-vg, eiSrjfiidv) knowing much, Sexr,. 
Emp. p. 229. 

UoXvetSrig, eg, (eiSog) of many 
kinds, diverse, various, Thuc. 7, 71 ; 
opp. to (lovoeiSrjg, Plat. Rep. 612 A ; 
to dnlovg, Id. Phaedr. 238 A. Adv. 
■Sug, Dion. H. 

illoAveiSrjg, ovg, 6, Poly'ides, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 19, 6. 

UoTiveiSla, ag, (irolvetSrjg) di 
versify, variety, Plat. Rep. 580 D. 
■fTLolveiSog, b, v. UoXviSog. 
tlolvelfX-uv, ov, (lio'kvg, el/ua) clad 
in many garments. 

UolveXaiog, ov, (iroTivg, eXaicvj 
yielding much oil, abounding in oil 
Xen. Vect. 5, 3. 

UoAvekeog , ov, (iro?±vg, eleog) very 
merciful, LXX. 

TLoTiveTiLKTog, ov, (rcoTivg, ITi'iaoiS) 
rolled, twined in various ways, compli- 
cated: generally, various, rfSovi], Eur. 
Phoen. 314. 

UoTiveXl^, LKog, 6, i],—ioreg., Pha- 
vorin. 

HoXveXxrjg, eg, (eAKCg) with many 
sores. 

UoAvevog, ov, (evog)=iro?«vsT7/£. 
UoAve^oSog, ov, (iroAvg, e^oSo^) 
with many outgoings, lavish, Procl. 

UoAvercaLveTog, ov, (eiraiveu) v. . 
for sq. 

HoAveiraivog, ov, {iroAvg, eiraivo^i 
much praised, Xen. Ages. 6, 8. 

UoAvexeia, ag,r},a speaking much : 
from 

HoAVEirrjg, eg, (iroAvg, errog) much 
speaking, wordy, Aesch. Ag. 1134. 

UoAvepaaTog, ov, (woAvg, epdu) 
much-loved, Xen. Ages. 6, 8. 

UoAvepyrjg, eg,~TcoAvepyog, Anth. 
P. 7, 400. 

UoAvepyia, ag, fj, much or careful 
labour, Philo : from 

UoXvepyog, ov, {iroAvg, *epyu) 
working much, hard-working, Theocr. 
25, 27. — II. pass, worked with great 
pains, elaborate. 

HoAvepog, a>Tog, b, much-loving. 
UoAveratpog, ov, with many fellows 
or comrades. 

IloXveTTjpog, ov,— sq. 
TlolveT?]g, eg, (rroAvg, erog) of many 
years, full of years, Eur. Or. 473. Hel. 
651. Hence 

Tlo?hVETLa, ag, rj, length of years, 
Diog. L. 1,72. 

UoAvevKTog, ov, {iroAvg, evxouai) 
much wished for, much desired, oA[3ot,„ 
Aesch, L'i-m. 53T; ttAovtoc, Xen 
Cyr. 1, 6, 45. 

iTloAvevKTog, ov, o. Polyeuctus 
Athenian masc. pr. n.. esp., — 1. a 
orator, a friend of Demosthenes- 
Dem. 129, 18. —2. a partisan of Ml 
dias, Id. 560, 2 : but Ruhnk., Hist 
Crit. Orat., makes him same as pre- 
ceding.— 3. a Thriasian, Id. 1028, sq 
—Others in Dem. 1042, 5 ; 1331, fin. 
Andoc. ; etc. 

UoAvsvvog, ov, {-rroAvg, evvi)) mar 
ried to many. 

TLo?uvevTaKTog, ov, {irolvg, evraK 
I ror) very well ordei td. 

1211 


110 ul 


iIOAT 


nOA7 


TloAvivYeroc ov, = rcul.veVK rog, 
H. Horn. Cer. 165. 

] [o^Avexpijrog, ov, (770/ vg,eyju) much 
01 well-cooked. 

Molv&Aoc. ov, (tto?.vc, ^dXrj) very 
stormy. 

\\o'av^]Aoi,ov, (~o?ivg. &Aog) much- 
envied, I^loc, Soph. 0. T. 381 : much- 
desired, longed for, loved, ttqoic, Tr. 
185. 

illolv^r/TiOC, ov, 6, Pdyzelus, an 
Athenian archon, Dem. 868, 1. — Oth- 
ers in Dem. 525, 27 ; Ath. ; etc. 

lToAt^T/Awroc, ov, (noAvc, £>;A6w) 
much euvied or desired, Eur. Hipp. 
169. 

TLo?.v&]iuioc, ov, {~o7,vg, fyfita) very 
hurtful, susp. 

TLo/iv£vyog, ov, (rrolvc, fryov III.) 
many -benched, vrjvg, 11. 2, 293 ; cf. 770- 

Il0Av£&)Q£, OV, (~0?iVg, fcJ7/) = 770- 

At>,3iOC, esp. long-lived, Opp. C. 3, 117. 

HoXv^uaroc j ov, (rcoAvg, tjuvvvfii) 
light-girded. 

Uo?^v?)yopog, ov, (tto/^vc, uyopevo)) 
speaking much, Anth. P. append. 96. 

ILo?LV?j6?jc, eg, (tto/.vc, rjOog) taking 
many characters, versatile. 

TLo?ii<T]hiota, ag, ?/, much learning: 
from 

Ho^VTinoog, ov, (no/.vg, anovu) 
having heard much ; much-learned, ev 
ralg dvayvuceat, Plat. Phaedr. 275 
A; c. gen., tt. <5tdax?jg, Id. Legg. 
610 E, 

TLo/dnfiAauTog, ov, {7<o?vvg, 7]?ia- 
<d~r\ V.) very reedy, Tzorajiog, Aesch. 
Fr. 6. [a] 

noAiffAtog, ov, much-sunned, very 
sunny. 

lloTiwjfiepog, ov, (izo?>vg, ?)fiipa) of 
many days, Hipp. 

Ho?.v?}pd-og, ov, {rroXiig, ipdo) 
much-loved, -very lovely, 7]3?], eidog, 
evvrj, u?iGog, vdup, etc., Od., H. 
Horn., and Hes. : more rarely as 
epith. of persons, as in Hes. Fr. 1, 1 ; 
AiJvt], Orac. ap. Hdt. 4, 159. — But 
in Od. 11, 275, where it is epith. of 
Thebes, it was explained by ail in- 
terpp. as deeply-accursed (from dpdo- 
uai). 

TLo?.vijpog, ov, (*?pa) rich in soil, 
Hesych. 

Y[o/ivi]avxog, ov, very quiet. 

ILoAVflXTfti eg, {~oAvg,r)xog) many- 
toned, of the nightingale's voice, Od. 
.9, 521 ; much, loud or far sounding, 
aiyLa?i6g, II. 4, 422. 

no?Li^'7;roc, ov, Dor. tto7.vu.x-, 
(TT0?.vg, t)xzu) loud- sounding, Ear. 
Ale. 918. 

HoAivrjx'id, ag, great clamour or 
noise: from 

Ho?iVJjxog, ov.= tto?,v?ixvC- Adv. 
-X<jq, Ael. N. A. 12, 27. 

Ho/.vddrjrog, ov, poet, for tto/.vQe- 
arog, Anth. P. append. 173. [d] 

ILo?.v6u?i/iLQg, ov, (iro/.vg, 6u?i?lO)) 
much-nourishing, Orph. H. 67, 1 ; cf. 
£u8d?i[j,iog, Qvru'AuLog. 

Uo/.v6auj3?jg, eg, (tto/tjc, 6dji3og) 
much frighted or astonished, Nonil. 

RoAvdapaqc, eg, (~o/.vg, ddpaog) 
much-confident, very courageous, bold, 
tiivog, II. 17, 156, Od. 13, 3S7. 

JloAvdavfiacrog, ov, {-rzoAvg, 6av- 
tl6£o) much-admired. 

TLo/d'dedfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (rro/ivg, 
9eU0flUt) having seen much, c. gen., 
Plat'. Phaedr. 251 A. [a] 

U.oAvdedrog, ov, (-oAvg, Osuofiai) 
much or often seen, very remarkable. 

llnAvBeia, ag, if, polytheism : from 

SloAvQeog, ov, {iroikvc, Oeog) of oi 
Mongwg to many gods, edpa, Aesch. 
8upp. 424; tnKATiCta, Lvc. Ju^.Trag. 
1212 


14; — 66i-a tt., polytheism, Philo. 
Adv. -ug. Hence 

UoXiideorng, 7770c, t), polytheism. 

Uohvdeptjg, eg, {rzoAvg, Oepu) much 
feeding or nourishing. 

Holvdepfiog, ov (wbhvg, depfiog) 
very warm or liot, Pljt. Alex. 4. 

■\Ho7ivdepoeidiig, ov, 6, son of Po- 
lytherses, i. e. Ctesippus, one of the 
suitors of Penelope, Od. 22, 287: 
patron, from 

\Ho?\.v6epoTig, ovg, 6, Polytherses, 
masc. pr. n. ; v. foreg. 

Uo/.vdeorog, ov, (iro?,vg, deaaa- 
adai) much desired or loved, Call. 
Dem. 48 ; cf. d-ro^coroc. 

Ho?iv6npia, ag, t), great plenty of 
game : from 

noA7j#7?poc, ov, (rroAvg, 6>)p) with 
much game, full of wild beasts, Eur. 
Hipp. 145, Phoen. 802. 

tloXvd'kl^Tjg, eg, (iroTivg, 6?u3u) 
much-pressed, Nonn. 

YloAvdovpog, ov, (TzoAvg, dooelv) 
leaping or covering much : very lustful, 
Opp. C. 3, 516. 

ILo?ovdpavG~og, ov, (nO?.vg, dpavo) 
much broken. 

Uo?ivdpeuuuTog, ov, (-o?<,vg, dpe/i- 
jia) rich in cattle. 

tlo?ivd;eufj.Gjv, ov, gen. ovog, = 
foreg., epith. of the Nile, whether as 
fertilizing the land or as full of mon- 
sters, Aesch. Pers. 33 ; cf. (3io6pepi- 
fiuv, 7re?t,eio6p£Ufi( 1 )v, nO?iVKi]rr]g. 

Uo/i.vdpe~rog, ov, (rro/ivg, rpi^u) 
much-nourished, abundant, Orph. H. 
42, 6. — II. act. 7nuch-nourishing, Anth. 

TloTivdpijvrjrog, ov, {7ro7<.vg, Oprjveu) 
lamentable, Anth. P. 7, 334. 

Uo/ivdprjvog, ov, (ttoAiJc, Bpjjvog) 
much weeping or wailing, Aesch. Ag. 
711, 714, Luc. Hale. 1. 

TLoikvdpi%, rplxog, 6, t), {.7ro7.vg, 
6piE) with much hair. Anth. 

ILo?ivdpovc<g, ov, [irohvc, dpovov) 
= 7To2v(})dp l uaKog, Nic. Th. 875: also 
7TO?.vdp6viog, ov. 

Ho?iv6poog, ov, contr. -dpovg, ovv, 
{TToAvg, Opoog) with much noise, clam- 
orous, Aesch. Supp. 820.' 

ILo?.vdpv?,i]Tog, ov, { 7zo?.vg, Bpv"keu) 
much spoken of, hence well-known, no- 
torious, Plat. Rep. 566 B, Phaed. 100 
B. Adv. -rog. [v] 

Uo/.vdvpog, ov, {iroXvC, dvpa) with 
many doors or windows, Plut. 2, 99 E : 
generally, with many holes, rpi3uviov, 
Luc. D. Mort. 1,2. — II. with many 
plates or leaves, tt. 6e?iTov dianTvrai, 
Eur. I. T. 727. 

no/it i #i;o"dvoc, or, with many tassels. 
[*] 

Uo?.v6v(riaarog, ov, (tto/tjc, Ovct' 
d^u) honoured with ynany sacrifices. 

HoAvdvTog, ov ,(7T0?.vg, Ovu) abound- 
ing in sacrifices, epavog, TrofiTcal, Pind. 
P. 5, 102, N. 7, 69 ; tt. aq>ayai, Soph. 
Tr. 756 ; rifir) tt., worship with many 
sacrifices. Eur. Heracl. 777. 

UoAvdd)varog, ov, {Tro/.vg, duvaau) 
with great impetuosity. 

HoAvtdxog, ov, {TT0?.vg, idxo)) cry- 
int. much, [i] 

[boXvtSiuiv, ov, — Tzo/.vtarup, 
Orph. Lith. 691. 

tnoZ7jidoc, ov, 6, (i. e. TLo?iveic t og, 
as Paus. 1 , 43, much-knowing) Polyl- 
dus, son of Coeranus, of the family 
of Melampus, a seer of t.orinth, it 
13, 663 ; Paus. 1, 43, 5.-2. a Trojan, 
son of Eurydamas, II. 5, 148. 

Tlo/Mdpeia, ag, t), (7T0?iv'i&pig) 
much knowledge, wisdom, usu. in plur., 
Od. 2, 346 ; 23, 77 : cunning, Theogn. 
703. 

Uo?.vid*pig, Ion. gen. tog, Att. eoc, 
6, 7], {tcoAvq, tdptg) of ynuch knowledge, 


wise, cunning, Od. 15, 459, lies. I ft. 
616 : the dat. TTo/^vidpidt is in Saj j.h« 
111, cf. Lob. Phryn. 326. 

lToAi'i'voc, ov, {tto^vc, \c) with man* 
fibres, Theophr. [i] 

YioTiviTTTvia, ag, 7), abundance oj 
horses : from 

noA7jZ'7T7roc, ov, {Tzo?,vg, iTnrog) rich 
in horses, 11. 13, 171. 

Iio?MaTG)p, opog, 6, 7), {iroAvg, la- 
Tup) of great knowledge, learned, Anth. 
P. 9, 280 : also TTOAvioTopnTog. 

ILoXvixdvog, ov, H. Horn. Ap. 417 : 
and 7T0?,vixdvg, vog, 6, 7), Strab. (ttp 
7ivg, Ixdvg): — abounding in fish. 

II Q/Cvhp tog, ov, v. TTolvSiyjLog. 

HoXvuaynfig, eg, (no'Xvg, Kuynt) 
Kacu) very dry, x^>pa, Anth. P. 9, 678 : 
drying or parching exceedingly, diibai. 
11.11,642. 

UoAvKUTjg, eg, (xoAvg, nata)) inuch 
burning, Leon. Tar. 64. 

IIo/lt'Kdftcdpoc, ov, {7ro?Lvg, Kadi 
dpa)=TzoAv£vyog. [&] 

UoXvKatcxuptn, ng, 7), {rcoAvg, Kal 
Gap) the government of many emperors 
at once, formed after TroAvnoipavhj, 
Plut. Anton. 81. 

Ho/.VKuAMfiog, ov, (rcoTivg, Ku/.a 
jiog) of many reeds, Diod. 3, 58. [6] 

lio/Li5/td,udroc, ov, (rcoAvg, Ku/ua 
rcg) act., causing great labour or pain, 
— II. pass., made, done with great la- 
bour or pains, [a] 

Uo/ivtcdju/jopog, ov, (rroAvg, ndfi 
/uopog) very miserable, Anth. P. 9, 151. 

no/t'/cau?r?7c, eg,= sq., Anth. P. 0, 
297, Plut. 2, 615 C, etc. 

noAij/ca^Trroc, ov, (7zo?.vg, kuutztu) 
with many twists and turns, of elabo- 
rate ornament in music, 77. uelrj, Par 
menid. ap. Arist. Metaph. 3, 5, 12. 

Ylo\vKuv7]g, eg, (noMg, naiv<S) 
slaughtering, 3oruv, Aesch. Ag. 1169 

TlolvKaTTVog, cv, {TroXvg, KaTvoc) 
with much smoke : smoky, areyog, Eur. 
El. 1140. 

TLo?.vKdpr]vog, ov, {iroM'g, Kuprj 
vov) many-headed, [dj 

UoA.vtiapTTEio, u, to bear mtich frvi , 
Arist. Gen. An. 3, 1, 15 : and 

Uo?iVKap7Tia, ag, 7), abundance of 
fruit, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 3 : from 

no/Ukap7Toc, ov, (Tto/^vg, nap~6g) 
with much fruit, rich in fruit, fruitful, 
dlur), Od. 7, 122; 24, 221; x tJuv, 
Pind. P. 9, 14 ; $pvyeg 7:o?iVnap7t6 
rarot, Hdt. 5, 49. — II. to tt., a kind 
of Crataegus. 

tnoAl>\'do"777, 7jg, 7), Polycaste, 
daughter of Nestor and Anaxibia, Od. 
3, 464. — mother of Penelope, Strab 
p. 461. 

Uo?.vKarao'Kevacrrog, ov, (tcara- 
GKevd^U)) carefully wrought. 

HoAVKarepyaGrog, ov, (7ro?ivg, na 
TepydCojiaf) variously wrought. 

TlolvKavAoc, ov, (rrolvg, navTidC) 
many-stalked, Theophr. PI. 7, 2, 8. 

Tio/i.vKavoTog or -icavTog, ov, (irn 
?iig, Kaio)) much burnt, Q. Sm. 

tnoAf Kuuv, ovog, 6, Polycaon, son 
of Lelex, first king of Messenia, Paus, 
3, 1, 1.— Others in Paus. ; etc. [d] 

Tlo?,i'Ke?M6og, ov. (7TO?ii>g, KtXa- 
dog) much-sounding, Luc. 

Ho?iVK£vog, ov, (770/ivg, ne-vog) with 
many gaps or vacuums, Arist. Probl. 
25, 22. 

Jlo?.vKEVT7]rog ov, (/cn'7e6;)= rro 
?.VKecrTog. 

HoAvKipSeia, ag, 7), great craft ox 
cunning, Od. 24, 167, in plur. : from 

Ho/^vKepSrjg, eg, (iro/.vg. Kipdog) 
very cunning, c-afty, wily, voog, Oft 
13, 255. — II. bringir g great profit, M* 
netho. 

noAii/cepdVa at,, i?,— {oreg. 


11UAI 

ilolvnefju/c, corog, 6, r), {iroTivg, 
ipjg^ many-horned: tt. 0ovoe, the 
slaughter of much horned cattle, Soph. 
Aj. 55. 

IJoAvKeOTOf, OV, (TToXvg, KcuTOc) 

much wrought, ladg tt., a richly broider- 
ed strap, 11. 3, 371. 

TioAvnevdrjg, eg, (rcolvg, kevOu) 
much concealing, Aoyog, Clem. Al. 

TloXvHefyuAog , ov, (iroAvg, ne<j>aA7)) 
many-headed, Plat. Rep. 588 C, etc. : 
v6[xog 7r., a celebrated air on the flute, 
so called from its expressing the hiss- 
ing of the serpents round the Gor- 
gon's head, Plut. 2, 1133 D, cf. Bockh 
Expl. Pir.d. P. 12, 23 (41). 

tloAvKTjdeia, ag, i], much care or 
^rief: from 

Ilo2.vKrjS^g, eg, (irolvg, nf/dog) full 
of care, grievous, Od. 23, 351. 

UoAvnqpiog, ov, (irolvg, kt/p) very 
destructive, deadly, Nic. Th. 798. 

JloAVK?]T7jg, eg, (irolvg, KfjTog)full 
if great fishes or monsters, Nellog, 
Theocr. 17, 98 ; cf. Trolv6pe/u./j.0)v. 

JIo1vk.lv dvvog, ov, (irolvg, klv5v- 
~og) with great danger, very dangerous, 
Dera. Phal. 

HoAVKlvrjaia, ag, t), much, violent 
notion : from 

JloAVKLvrjTog, ov, (irolvg, Ktveu) 
much or violently moved, Arist. Mund. 
6, 34. 

Tlo?>JVK'\ayyog, ov, {irolvg, KAayyrj) 
with a loud noise or sound, Ael. N. A. 
2, 51. 

Uolvuludrig, eg,~sq., dub. in The- 
ophr. 

JloAVKAadog, ov, (irolvg, iclddog) 
with many boughs or branches, The- 
ophr. 

TLolviclavGTog, ov,=sq. 

Uo?iVK?iavTog, ov, also n, ov, Pors. 
Med.. 822 : (irolvg, iclaiv) : — much la- 
mented, very lamentable, Ep. Horn. 3, 
5> Aesch. Pers. 674, Ag. 1526, Eur., 
etc. — II. act., much lamenting, yvval- 
Keg, Emped. 195. 

Ylolvulefig, eg, (iro7>.vg, K.leog) far- 
famed, Manetho. 

tlToAtk/Um, ag, t), PolyclSa, fem. 
pr. n., Ath. 642 C. 

TiolvuleLdurog, ov, (irolvg, kael- 
66d) closely shut up. 

HolvnleiGTog, ov, (irolvg, K?,ecu) 
closely shut, Pseudo-Phocyl. 203. 

HoAvK?.etTog, ov, also 77, ov, (iro- 
lvg, KAELTog) far-famed, Pind. O. 6, 
120, Fr. 206. 

■\H0AvKAeiT0g, ov, 6, Polyclitus, a 
celebrated statuary of Argos or Sicy- 
on, in the time of Pericles, Plat. Prot. 
311 B ; Paus. 2, 20, 1.— 2. a historian, 
Strab. p. 510.— Others in Polyb. ; etc. 

UoAVKATjeig, eoaa, ev ,— TrolvKAT}- 
iGTog, Anth. Plan. 331. 

HoAVKlrjig, loog, t), (irolvg, KAetg 
IV) with many benches of rowers, in 
Horn, and Hes. as epith. of ships, 
like rroAvfryog. [I always, hence it 
cannot be properisp. : Spohn de Extr. 
Od. Parte p. 195 writes rroAVKArjig, 
idog, but v. Jac. A. P. p. 359.] 

YLo?MK?[,7jiaTog, ov, (irolvg, Klrj%d) 
very celebrated, Coluth. 

tloAVKAn/xareu, u>, to have many 
branches, Phllo. 

JloAVKArjpog, ov, strictly, of a large 
'ot : usu. with a large portion of land, 
'acceding rich, Od. 14, 211, Theocr. 
If., 83. 

iTLo?*,vKA7}g, eovg, 6, Polycles, an 
Athenian archon, Dem. 261, 12. — 2. 
another Athenian, against whom is 
directed Dem. p. 1206 sqq.— 3. a statu- 
ary of Athens, Paus. 6, 4, 5.— Others 
in Paus. ; etc. 

Uo?<.vKAT]Tog, ov, (TcoAvg r Kaleu) 


IIOAT 

called from many a land, epith. of trie 
allies of the Tro ; ans, II. 4, 438 ; 10, 
420. 

UoAvKAlvr/g, eg, (no?*,vg, kIlvo) ly- 
ing with many, Manetho. 

Holvullvag, ov, (irolvg, kaivij) 
with many couches or seats, Heliod. 

JloAvnAovrjTog, ov, (irolvg, Kloveto) 
much or always in motion, Synes. 

TLolvKloirog, ov, (irolvg, KAeTCT(o) 
stealing much, Opp. C. 3, 267. 

UoAVKAVGTOg, OV, (TTOAVg, ftlvfa) 

much dashing or swelling, rcovrog, Od. 
4, 354: 6, 204, Hes. Th. 189.— II. 
pass., washed by the waves, sea-beat, 
Hes. Th. 199. 

TLolvKluvog, ov, (nolvg, kauv) 
with many suckers or branches, The- 
ophr. 

TLolvKjUTjg, TjTog, 6, ?7,=sq., dub. 

TloAvufirjTog, ov, (irolvg, ku[ivo) 
much or well wrought, in Horn. usu. 
epith. of iron, as distinguished from 
copper : also, tt. Odla/iog, Od. 4, 718 : 
later, laborious, rexvT], Anth. 

JloXvKvrjfiog, ov, (-rrolvg, Kvnjuog) 
with many highland forests, mountain- 
ous and woody, II. 2, 497. — II. to tt., 
a plant, Hipp., Nic. Th. 559. 

UolvuviGog, ov, (irolvg, nvlca) 
steaming with sacrifice, Ap. Rh. 3, 880. 

UoAVKOlALOg, OV, (TTOAlif, KOllta) 

with many stomachs, Arist. Part. An. 
3, 15, 1. 

TLolvKoi/iTjTog, ov, (rro7^vg, noi^aiS) 
sleeping much. 

TlolvKOivog, ov, (irolvg, noivog) 
common to many, Pind. P. 2, 77, Arist. 
M. Mor. 2, 7, 4 : common to all, "Aidyg, 
Soph. Aj. 1192. 

IloAvKOipuviTj, Tjg, ?], the rule of 
many, II. 2, 204 3 from 

UoAVKoipavog, ov, (irolvg, noipa- 
vog) wide-ruling, At. Ran. 1270. 

TLoXvKOAXrjrog, ov, (irolvg, nol- 
?ido>) compact of many pieces glued or 
joined together. 

Jlo?\,vKOA7\og, ov, (irolvg, Kolirog) 
with many bays, recesses, etc. 

TloAVKOAvufiog, ov, (irolvg, KOAV/U- 
/3d£j) diving much,uiAr] tt., the frog's 
water-songs, Ar. Ran. 245. 

TLoAVKO[iog, ov, (rroAvg, kojut]) with 
much hair OT foliage, Diosc. 

HoAVKOfiTrog, ov, (KOAvg, Ko l une(o) 
much boasting. 

TloAVKO/itpog, ov, very refined or af- 
fected. 

HoAVKOTTOg, OV, (iTOAVg, KOTTTOfiai) 

striking one's self violently : much la- 
menting ; pathetic : or (from n6~og) 
very fatiguing. 

TLoAVKOG/Liog, ov, (KOCfzeu) much- 
adorned. 

TloAvKpdvog, ov, (rroAvg, Kpdvov) 
many-headed, Eur. Bacch. 1017. 

HoAVKpareofiat, as pass., to be gov- 
erned by many. 

HoAvicpaTT/g, eg, (rroAvg, icparog) 
very mighty, Aesch. Cho. 406. 

iTLoAVKparng, ovg, 6, Polycrates, a 
tyrant of Samos, son of Aeacus, 
famed for his wealth and good for- 
tune, Hdt. 2, 182 ; Paus. 8, 14, 8: rd 
TloAvupdrovg xPVftafa, proverb, of 
great wealth, Plut. — 2. an Athenian, 
a lochagus in the army of the ten 
thousand, Xen. An. 4, 5, 24 ; etc. — 
3. son of Epiphron, an ambassador to 
Philip, ap. Dem. 283, 7. — 4. proposer 
of a colony to the Thracian Cherson- 
ese, Dem. 163, 6. — 5. a rhetorician of 
Athens, lived and taught in Cyprus, 
Ath. 335 C— Others in Polyb. ; etc. 

■fHoAVKparldag, a, 6, Polycratidas, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

HoAVKpenTog, ov, (woAvg, Kpeicu) 
much sounding, Orph. H. 33, 16. 


IIOAT 

LLO?t,VK.pnf*vog, ov with many stapl 

or mountains. 

UoAvicpiOda), 0), to ha.e plerJy tjf 
barley or fodder : from 

TloAvnpldog, ov, (rcoAvg, KoiBk) 
abounding in, full of barley. 

UoAvKpifj.vog, ov, (Kpijbtv >v)=foreg. 

fTLoAVKptTTj, rjg, 1), Polycrite, fem 
pr. n., Plut. : in Polyaen. 8, 36 Hcfo- 

Kp7]T7]. f 

Uo?i.vKpLTog, ov, (TroAvg, itpivv) 
widely separate, Orph. H. 10, 18. 

iTLoAvnpiTog, ov, 6, Polycritus, ar 
Aeginetan, Hdt. 8, 93.-2. an Athen 
ian, sent on an embassy to Philip ; 
Dem. 250, 16.— 3. a historian, Strab. 
735 : 6 ru "Llkeaiku ypdipag, Arist 
ir. Ausc. 112. — Others in Polyb., 
etc. 

TloAVKpotidlog, ov, (kpokuai;) full 
of pebbles. 

HoAVKporuAog, ov, (rroAvg, Kpora 
?i,ov) much rattling, X £L P> Nonn. 

ILoAVKpoTTjrog, ov, (rroAvg, Kporio)', 
much struck or beaten. 

UoAvtcpo-og, ov, also 77, ov (cf. infra) 
(TZO?>vg, Kporog): — sounding loud or 
clearly, H. Horn. 18, 37 ; xe?.ovig, 
Posidon.ap. Ath. 527 F. — II. 7) ttoav 
Kporrj, the many-oared, i. e. a ship 
Anacr. 90, 2 ; cf. dinporog. — III. sly 
cunning, wily, v. 1. Od. 1,1. 

UoAVKpovvog, ov, {rtoAvg, Kpovvog) 
with many springs, aro/zdra tt., foun 
tains many-gushwg, Anth. 9, 669. 

Uo?iVKpto^og, ov, (TroAvg, /cpw^oj) 
much-croaking, Opp. C. 3, 117. 

UoAVKTedv og, ov, (Tro?.vg, KTeavcv) 
=TnilvKTT)[iuv, Pind. O. 10 (11), 44. 

IloAVKT7jfJ.OGVV7], 7/c, 7], great wealth: 
from 

HoXvkt7]]uuv, ov, gen. ovog,{iro%vg, 
KTTjfia) of great wealth, exceeding rick, 
II. 5, 613, Soph. Ant. 843 ; c. gen., tt. 
j3tov, Eur. Ion 581. 

UoAVKT7]vog, ov, rich in cattle. 

HoAVKTTjGia, ag, 7), (noAvg, ktt/giz) 

= TT0lvKT7JfJ.0GVV7], Ath. 233 C. 

TloAVKTT)TOg, ov, (TroAvg, Krdojua:) 
exceeding rich, Eur. Andr. 769. 

iHoAvKT7]Tog, ov, 6, Polyctettte, 
masc. pr. n., in Luc. Fugit. 26. 

HolvKTirog, ov, (iroAvg, ttTt~<j) 
building much, Orph. H. 9, ;i. 

UoAVKTOVOg, OV, (iTOAVg, KTEtVij) 

much-slaying, Aesch. Ag. 461, 734. 

■fJloAVKTopt Srjg, ov Ep. ao, 6, son 
ofPolyctor, i. e. Pisander, Od. 18, 299. 

iHoAVKTwp, opog, 6, Polyctor, sos 
of Aegyptus and Caliande, Apolloei. 
2, 1, 5. — 2. son of Pterelaus, an earl}- 
prince of Ithaca, Od. 17, 207.— 3. cl. 
foreg. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

IloAvicvdLGTog, ov, also 77, ov, (iro- 
Avg, Kvfiog) much-praised, honourable^ 
Anth. P. 7, 593 ; 9, 657. 

TLoAVKvritxdTog, ov, (iroAvg, KVTjfia} 
pregnant with many young : containing 
many eggs. 

TLoAvKVK.'kog, ov, with many droits, 
bends, windings. 

HoAVKVKog, ov, (iroXvg, kvkuxS] 
much troubled, of the sea, POrphyr. 

TlolvKVALvdnrog, ov, (ttoavj;,. kv 
Aivdeo) much or often rolled. 

HoAVKVjiavTog, ov, (iroAvg, wvpai 
vu) swelling with ma7*y waves. 

HoAVKV/ldTOg, OV,— TrOAVKVUU)V, v 

1. Ath. 301 F. [/cC-3 

TloTivavfita, rj, (nvfia) multitude cf. 
waves. 

TlolvKVfiuv, ov r gen. ovog, (Trolvg, 
KVG), KV/xa) swelling with many ivavss, 
irovTOg, Solon 5, 19. — II. bringing 
forth much, prolific, Emped. 167. [/ct> 

Uo\vKvpLo-rjg, riTog, n, (Kvpiog)^ 
ttoav iotpavia. f 

Jlo?i,vKu6(ov y uvog, 6, rj, (7rc2$rc 
15 VX 


11 OAT 

t.6tf(j») a nine-bibber, Polemo ap. Ath. 
436 D. 

llo?X'KO)KVTog , ov, (rroAvg, kokvio) 
much-lamenting, Theogn. 244. 

TLoAvnuAog, ov, (rroAvg, kljAov) in 
tnany clauses, Dem. Phal. 

TloAvKufiog, ov,' (rroAvg, ku/ioc) 
much-revelling, Anth. P. 9, 521, 17. 

UoAvKUTrog, ov, (rroAvg, KUTTf}) 
many-oared, Soph. Tr. 656. 

IIoAvku-i?ioc , ov, (rroAvg, nurlAog) 
.nuch-chattering : also in good sense, 
xmch-warbling, arjduv, Simon. 158. 

IloAvAdAeu, d>, f. -rjau, to be rroAv- 
~\aAog, to prate apace. Hence 

HoAvAdArjTcg, ov,= sq. [a] 

YloAvAdAog, cv, (rroAvg, AdAog) 
much-prating, talkative, v. 1. in LXX. 

Ho'AvA.afj,K7/c, eg, (rro?>vg, Ad/nrco) 
bright- shining, Luc. 

YLoAvAdog, ov, populous. 

■flloAvAdog, ov, b, Polylaus, a son 
of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

YLoAvAffiog, ov, (rroAvg, Afjiov) with 
many cornfields, II. 5, 613, Hes. Fr. 
39, 1. [t] 

UoAvAifievog, ov, (rroAvg, AtfiTjv) 
with many ports, Artemid. \X\ Hence 

TloAvAl/ievdrng, rjrog, r), a number 
of ports. 

HoAVAlflOC, OV, 6, (7T0?iVC, AljUOc) 
ravenous hunger, cf. Plut. 2, 694 A ; — 
also fiovAiiila. 

HoAvAAtdog, ov, (rroAvg, Aidoc) 
very stony, Anth. P. 6, 3. 

TLoAvAAlotoc, ov, and later jj, ov 
(rroAvg, AtCFGOfxat): — much implored or 
prayed to, Od. 5, 445 ; vrjoc ?Tm a tem- 
ple much frequented by suppliants, H. 
Horn. Ap. 347, Cer. 28.— II. prayed 
for, yearned after. (The proper form 
tzoAv}ugtoq is not found.) 

no/U> a AiTav ev rog, ov, (Airavevu) 
•csforeg. [6] 

HoAvAAlrog, cv, (rroAvg, Airofiai) 
**7ro?Miorog, Call. A p. 80, Del. 
$16. 

UoAv?»o(3og , ov, ( rroAvg, 7,o86g ) 
tcith many lobes or pods, dub. in The- 
Cfhx. 

HoAvA.iyev, €), to be rroAvAoyog, to 
talk much, Dion. P. ? Hence 

YioAvAoyrjreov, verb, adj., one must 
speak at length, Clem. AI. 

Jlo7.v7.oyia, ag, t), wordiness, Plat. 
Legg. 641 E, Arist, Pol. 4, 10, 1 ; 
from 

TLo7^vAoyog, ov, ( ttoavc , ?Jyo ) 
wordy, talkative, Plat. Legg. 641 E, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3. — II. pass., much 
lalked of. 

TloAVAOTTOC, OV, ( TTOAVC, AOTZOC ) 
covered with many rinds, Theophr. 

Uo7,v[iddeia, ac, ?}, v. 1. for rroAv- 
uadia : [«] from 

Ho7iVfj,dd£u, 0), f. -jjo~0), to learn or 
know much, Plut. 

Ilo?LVfiddn/j,oavvT}, rjg, 7],— TroAv[id- 
Oeia, Timon ap. Ath. 610 B. 

Ho?iVfj.u6>j/Licov, ov, gen. ovoc, (rro- 
Av/LLa6eu)—sq. 

JloAvtiddrjg, eg, (rroAvg, /zavdavu, 
uadelv) having learnt or knowing much, 
Ar. Vesp. 1175, Plat. Legg. 810 E, 
Xen., etc. Adv. -Oug. Hence 

Ho?„vpLudLa, ag, ?), much learning or 
knowledge, Plat. Legg. 811 A, 819 A ; 
cf. TroAvvoia. 

IloAvfiuKdp, dpog, b, 7], most bliss- 
fid or happy. 

ILoAv/ia? log, ov, (rro7.vg, fiaAAog) 
&r,-y wooly, Lyc. 874. 

tloAvjuuvTjg, ec,poet. TrovA-,(rro7.vg, 
uaivoptai ) very furious, Anth. P. 12, 
37. 

noAv/iavTEVTog, ov, (rroAvg, [xav- 
revo/iai) often foretold, Plut. 
HoAvjxdaxdAog, ov, (rroAvg, fiaaxd- 
1214 


IjOAT 

Arj II) wiiil many suckers or side-shoots, 
Theophr. 

JloAv/udraiog, ov, quite vain, use- 
less, [u] 

Ilo'AvfjiuxvTog, ov, (rroAvg, l^dxo- 
fiai) much fought for, Luc. Cyn. 8. [a] 

■fUoAvfiaxog, ov, 6, Polymachus, a 
Pharsahan, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 8 ; v. 1. 
UoAvxapfJ-og. 

TLo'Av[i£difj.vog, ov, Ep. rrovA-, (rro- 
Avg, fJ.ttdiiu.vog) with many medimni, 
Call. Cer. 2. 

iUoAvfieduv, ovrog, b, Polymedon, 
a son of Priam, Apollod. 3, 12, 5. 

TloAvfieQrjg, eg, (rroAvg, juedrj) drink- 
ing much wine, Anth. P. 1 1 , 45. 

UoAvfieAadpog, ov, poet. rrovA-, 
(rroAvg, fxeAaOpov) with many apart- 
ments, houses, temples, Call. Dian. 225. 

HoAv(J.eArig, eg, (rroAvg aeAog) with 
many members, Plat. Phaedr. 238 A. — 
II. many-toned, varied, /xeAog, Alcm. 1. 

TloAvfieArrrjg, eg, (rro7.vg, fieArru) 
much-singing 

Jlolvpefiijnjc, eg, (rroAvg, /ie/i(j)0/u.ai) 
much-blaming, Nonn. 

UoAv/xepeia, ag, 7), a consisting of 
many parts, Plut. 2, 910 C : from 

TloAvfiepTjg, eg, {iroAvg, fiepog) con- 
sisting of many parts, Tim. Locr. 98 
D, Arist. Part. An. 4, 7, 1 : manifold, 
lb. 4, 6, 1. Adv. -pug, N. T. ^ 

UoAvfiepifj.vog, ov, ( rroAvg, [ie- 
Otfiva) with many cares. — II. act. caus- 
ing much care, full of care, Arist. 
Mund. 6, 34. 

TloAvfiepixepog, ov, poet, for foreg. 

lloAvjLieTdpATjTog, ov, often trans- 
forming one's self 

HoAvpi£Td3oAog, ov, very change- 
able. 

HoAv/ierpia, ag, 7], a consisting of 
many measures, esp. metres. 

UoAv/xerpog, ov, {noAvg, fierpov) 
of many measures, measuring much : 
and, generally, large, abundant, tt. 
OTdxvg, Eur. Mel. 3 (ap. Ar. Ran. 
1240) : consisting of many metres, Ath. 
608 D. 

iUoAvfiydr], rig, rj,Polymede, daugh- 
ter of Autolycus, mother of Jason, 
Apollod. 1, 9, 16: called in Ap. Rh. 
1, 233 'A^Kt/iedrj. 

■\JloAvjU7jdrig, ovg, b, Polymedes, a 
Thessalian from Lirissa, Thuc. 2, 
22.— Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 

HloAvjUT/diov, ov, to, Polymedium, 
a district and town near Lectum, 
Strab. p. 606. 

HoAvfivKag, ddog, b, (TroAvg, fii]- 
ndg) much bleating, alyeg, Bacis ap. 
Hdt. 8, 20. 

Uo?iVjur/icerog, ov, poet, for sq., Q. 
Sm. 2, 452. 

HoAv/xr/KTig, eg, (TcoAvg,iifjKog) very 
long. 

■\YioAvfirjAri, ng, rj, Polymele, daugh- 
ter of Phylas, mother of Eudorus by 
Mercury, II. 16, 181.— 2. daughter of 
Peleus, mother of Patroclus, Apollod. 
3, 18, 8; elsewhere ^iAofx?jArj. 

UoAv[j.7]Aog, ov, Dor. -fidAog, (tto- 
Avg, fiyAov) with many sheep or goats, 
rich therein, Horn., (never in Od.), as 
epith. of persons, places and coun- 
tries ; in Hes. only of persons ; in 
Pind. only of countries. — II. rich in 
fruit. 

YLo?^vjir]VLg, tog, 6, r), (TroAvg, /uyvig) 
very wrathful : but in Anth. P. 9, 168, 
visited by much wrath. 

iTloAvjUTjo-nop, opog, 6, Polymestor, 
a king of Thrace, married Uione 
eldest daughter of Priam, Eur. Hec. 
7 sqq.— 2. a king of Arcadia, Paus. 
8, 5, 9. 

TXoAvfifjTa, 6 poet, for sq., Opp. 
H. 5, 6. 


noAr 

Tlo?d>fi7jTrjg, ov, 6,= &q. 

UoAv/j.rjTig, tog, b, rj, (TxoA<ig,jj.riTi$) 
of many counsels, ever-ready, freq. in 
Horn., usu. as epith. of Ulysses, cf 
Ar. Vesp. 351 ; also of V ikan, 11. 21, 
355. 

HoAvfir/Tog, ov, f. I. for ttoAvk^tj 
rog in Anth. P. 9, 656. 

HoAv/irjTup, opog, r], (noAvg, firj 
TTjp) mother of many, Opp. H. 1, 88. 

UoAvfirjxdvta, ag, rj, Ion. -ir\, 
the having many resources, inventive 
ness, Od. 23, 321, Plut. 2, 233 E. 

HoAvfirjxdvog, ov, (Tto'Avg, fir]xav7j) 
abounding in resources, inventive, ever 
ready, freq. in Horn., as epith. ol 
Ulysses, cf. Soph. Phil. 1135; in H. 
Merc. 319, of Apollo. 

lioAvfxXyrjg, eg, Ep. Trov?i- (71-0 
fiLyvv/ii) : — much-mixed, motley, Anth. 
P. 9, 823. Hence 

Uo?iVfiiyia, ag, rj, a mixture of man\j 
ingredients, Plut. 2, 661 E. 

TLoAvfiiKTog, ov,— TroAvuiyr}g,Orpl 
H. 9, 11. 

TLoAv/LLi^la, ag, r), = TcoAv/xtyia 
Plut. 2, 1109 C. 

ILoAv/j.iarjg, eg, ( Tro?,vg, [xlccg 
much-hating, Luc. Pise. 20. 

HoAv/j,io6og, ov, (TroAvg, /niadog 
receiving much pay or hire, v. 1. Anth. 
P. 5, 2. 

TLoAvjuircpiKog, rj, ov, and-jiiTiKog, 
i], ov, cf. sq. sub fin. 

TLoAvfJirog, ov, (rroAvg, pi'iTog) con- 
sisting of many threads : rd TroAvpLira, 
stuffs in which several threads were 
taken for the woof in order to weave 
flowers or other objects, as in dam- 
ask, Lat. polymita and plumatica ; so, 
TreirAoL TroAvfiirot, many-coloured, pic- 
^red(Aegyptian) robes, Aesch. Supp. 
432 : the art of weaving these stuffs 
was called rj tzoAvixltlkt} or Tco?^v/xi- 
rapLKT], Suid., and Hesych. 

HoAvuvrjiuov, ov, gen. ovog, (tcoAv* 
[ivrifxtdv) remembering many things. 

■fUoAvjuvr/areiog, ov, of or relating 
to Polymnestus, rd U.. tvolu>v, com- 
posing songs resembling those of Po- 
lymnestus (2), Ar. Eq. 1287. 

JloAvfivTjdTevrog, ov, (iroAvg, /hvtj 
arevu>)much-wooed, Plut. Q.Gracch. 4. 

Tlo7iVfjivr]CTr}, r/g, ?/, (iroAvg, pivdc- 
fiat) much courted or wooed, wooed by 
many, Od. 4, 770; 14, 64; 23, 149: 
— prob. no masc. TToAv\ivr]OTog occur? 
except in prop. n. noAvfivrjaTog, v. 
sq. 

iUoAvfivrjarog, ov, b, Dor. -fiva- 
Grog, Polymnestus, father of Battus 
of Thera, Pind. P. 4, 104 ; Hdt. 4, 
155. — 2. a poet of Colophon, whoso 
songs were of an obscene character, 
Strab. p. 643 ; Paus. 1, 14, 4.— Other* 
in Diog. L. ; etc. 

TloAvfivrjuTog , ov, (rzoAvg, fivdo/iai, 
flljlVJjGKQfiai) much-remembering, mind- 
ful, grateful, ^apic, Aesch. Ag. 821. 
— II. pass, much-remembered, never to 
be forgotten, lb. 1459. 

UoAv/nvrjarup, opog, b, tj,= tto?iv- 
/j.v?jfi(jv, Aesch. Supp. 535. 

TIoAv/LivriTog, ov, (TroAvg, fivdofiat, 
/xtftvijaKOjuat) oft-mentioned. 

ILoAvfivrjTog, ov, contr. for tto7jvv 
[xvrjTog, v. 1. Orph., cf. sq. 

iXoAvuvta, ag, fj, contr. for ttoAvv* 
fivta, (rroAvg, vfj.via) Polymnia, i. e. 
she of the many hymns, oneof the nine 
Muses, Hes. Th. 78 ; — later, the god- 
dess, sometimes of the higher lyric 
poetry, sometimes of eloquence. 

HoAvjivlog, ov, (rroAvg, fiviov) full 
of moss, v. 1. Nic. 950. 

■fHoAv/nvig, tdog, b, Polymnis,fathei 
of the celebrated Epaminordas Pint 
Epam. ' 


1IOAT 

\U6AVfJi>cg, ov, o, Polymnus, masc. 
D7. n., Paus. 2, 37, 5. 

YloAVfJoptpia, ag, r),. manifoldness, 
Longin. 39, 3 : from 

'JloAvfJopcpog, ov, (TroXvg, fiopcj)?/) 
mr*ltiform, manifold, Arist. Part. All. 
4, 11, 22, Luc. Asin. 54. Adv. -<f>og. 

YloXvfJOvaog, ov, (ttoXvc, Movaa) 
rich in trie Muses' gifts, accomplished, 
Plut. 2, 744 A. 

JloXv/JoxOog, ov, (rroXvg, fjoxdog) 
much-labouring, suffering many things. 
Soph. O. C. 165, (cf. sub -rc/tufa fin.), 
Eur. I. A. 1330, etc.— II. pass, won 
by much toil, toilsome, apery, Arist. 
Scol. ap. llgen. p. 137. 

TioXvfj.ve/\og, ov, (rrolvg, fivelog) 
with much marrow, Hipp. 

TLol^vfivdog, ov, (rroXvg, fivdaq) of 
many words, i. e. wordy, talkative, II. 
3, 214, Od. 2, 200; acc. to Schol., 
threatening violently. — II. pass., much 
.alked of, famous in story, dperai, Pind. 
P. 9, 133— III. full of story, storied, 
ujid?j, Anth. 

IloXvfJV^og, ov, {rroXvg, uv^a) with 
m^ny snuffs, of a lamp. 

IloXvvdog, ov, (7ro?,vg, vaoc) with 
many temples, Theocr. 15, 109. 

HoTivvavTrjq, ov, 6, (rroXvg, vavrrjg) 
with many sailors, ships, Aesch. Pers. 
83. 

HoTivveiicyg, ov, b, (vroTivg, velnog) 
much wrangling, Aesch. Theb. 830 : — 
esp. as a prop, n., on which the trag. 
are fond of playing, as Aesch. Theb. 
577 : cf. sq. 

HloXweUng, ovg, b, Polynices, son 
of Oedipus and Jocasta, brother of 
Eteocles, v. 'EreonXijg (2), II. 4, 377; 
Trag. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

illoXvveiKog, ov, b, Polynicus, a 
Lacedaemonian, Xen. An. 7, 6, 1 : 
v. !. -vlKog. — Others in Anth. 

fl.o2.vv evpov, ov, to, a plant, elsewh. 
iovoyXuacyov. 

TioXvveipeXog, ov, (TroXvg, vecpelr/) 
overcast with cloudi, very cloudy : Pind. 
has the Dor. form Tro2,vve<j)e?<,ag, gen. 
a, N. 3 16 

YloAvvrfve/xia, ag, i), c great calm, 
Anth. P. 10, 102 ; al. naXivnv-. 

iloXvvrjog, ov, Ion. for iroXvvaog. 

]~flo2.vvrjog, ov, 6, Polyneiis, son of 
Tecton, a noble Phaeacian, Od. 8, 
114. 

HolvviKTjg, ov, 6, (rcohvg, vinao) 
a frequent conqueror, Luc. 

JloXvvicpTjg, eg, (rroTivg, vitpcj) deep 
with snow, Eur. Hel. 1326. 

Uo?„vvi<j)og, oi>,= foreg. 

illoXvvor}, yg, t), in Apollod. 1, 2, 
6, for wh. HoAvvdjUTj. 

Un'vvoia, ag, r), (ito'Avvoog) plenty 
)f mother-wit, sagacity, opp. to ttoAv- 
uadia .'acquired learning), Plat. Legg. 
641 E. 

i~n.oXvv6fj.r}, rjg, r), Ep. TlovAvvojur/, 
Pulynome, a daughter of Nereus and 
Doris, Hes. Th. 258. 

TLoXvvofiog, ov, (rcoAvg, ve/JOjuat) 
graz'ng much or indiscriminately, The- 
ophr 

TloAvvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
much thoughtful. Adv. -ug. 

flldAvvog, ov, b, (i. e. HoAvvovg) 
Polynus, masc. pr. n., Q. Sm. 8, 86. 

Ho?iVVOCrog, ov, liable to many sick- 
nesses. 

TloAvvoGTog, ov, (iroAvg, voarog) 
making much return : of seed, yielding 
much, Theophr. ; of meat, giving much 
nutriment, atria, Hip?. 

Ho?ivvovg , ovv, contr. for iroAvvaog. 

TloAvvrpa, ag, if, the Lat. polenta, 
Poll. 

UoXvvug, contr. for - ->Avv6og 
adv frorr jroAwocc 


noAT 

TLoAv^avrog, ov, (iroAvg, i-aivu)) 
much torn by the waves, prob. 1. Ar- 
chias Ep. 2. 

iUo?.vi;evn, rjg, r), Ion. and Ep. 
UoAv^eLvrj, Polyxena, daughter ol 
Priam and Hecuba, sacrificed by Neo- 
ptolemus on the tomb of Achilles, 
Eur. Hec. 75 sqq.— As fern. pr. n., 
also in Anth. 

■fTLoAvZevtdag, a, b, Dor. : and 
-idrjg, ov, Polyxenides, masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. 10, 29, 6 ; Anth. ; etc. 

IloAv^evog, ov, Ion. rroXv^eivog, 
ov, poet, also rj, ov, in both forms, 
Pors. Hec. praef. p. ix (7roXvg,^evog): 
— of persons, entertaining ma?iy guests, 
very hospitable, Hes. Op. 713, 720 (in 
Ion. form); TroAv^evdrarov Zr/va rtiv 
neKfirfnoruv, Aesch. Supp. 157. — II. 
visited by many guests, f3wfj6g, vdcrog, 
Pind. O. 1, 149, N. 3, 3 ; oUog, Eur. 
Ale. 569. Hence 

illoAvZevog, ov, 6, Ep. and Ion. 
TloAv^eLvog, Polyxenus, a prince of 
Eleusis in Attica, H. Horn. Cer. 154. 
— 2. a king of Elis, Apollod. 2, 4. — 
3. son of Agasthenes, leader of the 
Epei before Troy, II. 2, 623.-4. son 
of Jason and Medea, Paus. 2, 3, 8. — 
5. a naval officer of Syracuse, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 1, 26.— Others in Anth. ; etc. 

UoAvZeGTog, ov, (rroAvg, few) much 
polished, Soph. O. C. 1570. 

IloAv^npog, ov, very dry or parched. 

TloAv^vAog, ov, (£v%ov) very woody. 

■flloAv^o), ovg, i), Polyxo, a nymph, 
Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 2. mother of Anti- 
ope, Id. 3, 10, 1. — 3. nurse of Hypsi- 
pyle queen of Lemnos, Ap. Rh. 1, 
668— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

UoAvodla, ij, (rroAvg, 6S6g) a long 
way or journey, LXX. 

JloAvodfiog , ov, (iToTivg, bSurf) strong 
smelling, Orph. H. 42, 4. 

TioAvodovg, ovrog, 6, r), (rroXvg, 
bdovg) with many teeth, Nic. 

HoAvo&a, ag, if, the having many 
boughs or branches, Theophr. : from 

TloAvo&g, ov, (TcoAvg, o^og) with ■ 
many branches, tpXefleg, Diogen. Apoll. 
ap. Arist. H. A. 3, 2, 8. 

HoAvoLvew, u, to be rich in wine, H. 
Horn. Merc. 91 ; and 

TloAvotvia, ag, if, abundance of wine. 
— II. excess in wine, Plat. Legg. 666 
B, Plut. 2, 239 A. 

TloAvoivog, ov, (noAvg, olvog) rich 
in wine, Thuc. 1, 138, Xen. Vect. 5, 
3. — II. drinking much wine. 

TloAvoKVog, ov, delaying much, very 
tardy. 

lioAvoAflcog, ov,=sq., Orph. H. 2, 
12. 

UoAvoAj3og, ov,(7roAvg, 62,(3og)very 
prosperous or rich, Dion. P. 934, Co- 
luth. 280, etc. — II. act., crowning with 
happiness, Sappho 58. 

TloAvoiufipia, ag, if, much rain, Geop. 

TJoAv6fj.j3piij.og, ov,— sq., v. L Hes. 
Th. 785. 

Uo'Avo/j.j3pog, ov, very rainy. 

TloAvofJLArfTog, ov, (iroXyg, bfilAiu) 
having much intercourse. 

Jlolvofjfjdrog, ov, (iroAvg, bfifja) 
many-eyed, Luc. D. Deor. 3, 1. 

UoAv6fj<paAog, ov, (jroAvg, dfjQa- 
Aog) with many navels or knobs ; esp. 
of a shield with many bosses, Opp. C. 
1,218._ 9 / 

TloAvoveipog, ov, (rroAvg, oveipog) 
dreaming much, Plut. 2, 437 F. 

HoAvoirog, ov, (noAvg, bnrj) with 
many holes or openings. 

TloAvoKog, ov, (TroAvg, birog) full 
oj juice or sap, succulent, Theophr. 

Uo?*,vPTcrog, ov, (*otttlo, otpofiai) 
much seen. 

HoAvopyiog, ov, (rroAvg, opyta) 


II OAT 

celebrated with many orgits, U"plt 
5, 4. 

Uo?ivopKog , ov, swearing very much 
dub. 

lioAvopfirjrog, ov, (npfjuu) exceed 
i?ig impetuous, like 7rc?.vdit;. 

UoAvopvidog, ov, (rro'Avg, opvtr] 
abounding hi birds, Eur. I. T. 435. 

TloAvopvig, idog, 6, i/,— {oreg. 

TloAvopocpog, ov, corrupt form foi 

7T0?\.VUp0(f>0g. 

WoAvodfjia, ag, r), strength or quan* 
tity of smell, Theophr. : from 

TloAvoGfJog , ov, Att. for TcoAvoduog, 
Theophr. 

JloAvooreog, ov, (rroAvg, bareov) 
u ; th many bones, Arist. H. A. 1, 15, G. 

TloAvovGLog, (oicria) very wealthy. 

UoAvofidaAfiog, ov, (TroAvg, 6<pdaA- 
fjog) many-eyed, Diod. — !. with many 
eyes or buds, Geop. — II. as subst., a 
plant,=flov(pdaAfJog, Hipp. 

ILoAvoxAeofiaL,{.-?}aofjat, dep. mid.: 
— to be much-peopled, of a city, Strab. : 
— also sometimes in act., dvvafjig tto 
AvoxAovaa, a numerous army, Dion. 
H. 6, 64 : and 

UoAvoxAia, ag, r), a crowd of peo 
pie, Polyb. 10, 14, 15. 

IloAvoxAog, ov, ( rroAvg, oxAog) 
much-peopled } populous, Polyb. 3, 49. 5, 

IloAvoxog, ov, (rroAvg, I^m) contain 
ing much, dub. 1. Eur. Khes. 166. 

UoAvoijjia, ag, i), abundance of 
bipov ; generally, abundance, plenty, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 3. — II. an eating 
much fish ; generally, gluttony, dainti- 
ness, Plut. 2, 662 A. From 

ILoAvoipog, ov,(TroAvg, bipov)abound 
ing in oipov ; generally, luxurious, del 
ttvov, Luc. Gall. 11. 

TloAv Trade La, ag,7], a suffering much, 
a being subject to various passions, 
formed after uTrddeia, Plut. 2 ; 16" 
ubi v. Wyttenb. : from 

lJoAvTrdd?fg , eg, (rroAvg, TraT^w, rra- 
6elv) subject to many sufferings or pas- 
sions, Plut., v. Wyttenb. ubi supra. 

flLoAVTraidr/g, ov,6, son of Polypas,\.s 
Cyrnus,Theo.25; v.Mull.Gr.Lit.p. 122s 

UoXvTraidia, ag, i) ,(iroAV7rai g)abun 
dance of children, lsocr. 203 D. 

WolvTraiTrdlog, ov, (7ro?ivg, Tra'tTra- 
Aog) exceeding crafty, Od. 15, 419 ; v, 
TraLTrdAnfia. 

TloAv-rraig, rraidog, b, if, (ndAvg, 
Tralg) with many children, LXX : me- 
taph. of Tyre, mother of many colo 
nies, Mel. 123. — 2. with many slaves. 

Tlo?.VTrdfxc)dog, ov, (Tro?Jig, Trag. 
<j)dog) shining bright, Anth. P. 9, 591. 

~n.oAVTrdfj.cDV, ov, gen. ovog, (rro 
Avg, rrdjua, TreTra/jai) exceeding wealthy, 
II. 4, 433. [d, the form TroAVTrdfjfj.u; 
being wrong.] 

JloXvrrdvaocbog, ov, exceeding wise 
Or. Sib. 

TloTiVTrapdev evrog , ov, (-rrolvg, rr-ao 
devevo) having been long a maid 

TioXvTrdpdevog, ov, (TroXvg, rr^pBt- 
vog) having many maidens, Orpn. H 
51, 12. 

*Uo?ivTrdrat;, dyog, 6, fj, much 
stricken or stamped on: from rrardct 
aid, but we only find it in acc. sing., 
rroXvTrdraya Ov/ieXav, the much trod 
den stage, Pratin. ap. Ath'. 617 C, and 
here Buttm. takes it as heterocl. acc. 
of TroAvTrdrayog ; which however 
only occurs in E. M. 

TLoAvTrdrnTog, ov, (Tro?ivg, irareoi) 
much trodden. : hence, common-place^ 
thread-bare, Plut. 2, 514 C. [a] 

TloXyTrarpig, idog, b, if, (rroXv(. 
rrarpig) having more than one country. 

TLoXv-rretpia, ag, rj, great enterprise 
experience, Thuc. 1, 71, Plat. Legg 
811 A : from 

1215 


no a i 


noAT 


nn\r 


V >< virtcpog, ov, (rr^Xvg, rrslpa) 
mtich - experienced, shrewd, Ar. Lys. 

noy. 

Iio?.vtTEtpuv, ov, gen. ovog {-rroAvg, 
Kelpag) ■ — strictly, w^th many bounda- 
ries . hence, of ox from many countries, 
"kaag, H. Horn. Cer. 297 : with wide 
boundaries, opp. to direipuv, cf. Orph. 
Arg. 33. 

HcAvTT£?.ao~og, ov, (rroAvg, tte?m- 
£icj) approached closely. 

ILoAvirO^edpog, ov, poet, ttova , 
Ep. foi TrolvrrAEdpog, Q. Sm. 3, 396. 

TlG?<,V7r£v6i;r, ig, {ttoavc, Trsvdog) 
much-mourning, exceeding mournful, of 
persons, II. 9, 563, Od. 14, 386; tt. 
uopog, Aesch. Pers. 517. Superl. 
-eararog, PJut. 2, 114 F. — II. pass., 
much-mourned, rralg, Anth. 

YlolvTrevdljiog, o-j;,= foreg. II, Anth. 
P. 7, 475. 

Uo/ui'-Evdi/g, eg, {~o?ivg, irevdofiai) 
.inking much : — 7/fj.epa tt., a day on 
which many questions are asked, Plut. 

Ho?.L'7rhd?j7og , ov, {TTn5du)—TTo?.v- 
GK.ap6u.og. 

TLoXvTTrjuov'iSng, ov, 6, son of Poly - 
pejnon, with a play on sq., Od. 24, 
305. 

Uo?.v~?jju.c)v, ov, (troAvg, irmta) 
very hurtful, H. Horn. Cer. 230, Merc. 
37 ; tt. vggol, diseases manifold, Pind. 
P. 3, 81. 

itlo?,V7ry/J.cJV, ovog, 6, Polypemon, 
father oi the robber Sinis, Apollod. 3, 
16, 2.— Acc. to Paus. 1, 38, 5. a rob- 
ber near Eleusis with appell. llpo- 
Kpovaryg, q. v. 

TioXvTTnvog, ov, ( iroAvg, trijvog ) 
thick-woven, close-woven, gdpea, Eur. 
El. 190. 

Hc?,v7rnxvg, v, gen. vog, (Tro?,vg, 
tCTlXVj) ninny-armed, Nonn. 

IloAv-x .duKog, ov,=sq., TTO?.v~lSd- 
xov *I<%-, H. Horn. Yen. 54 ; but in 
II. 20, 59, 218. Wolf writes ttoavtt'i- 
izKcg *ldng t from sq. 

17 )Kv7ilda§ , dnog, 6, 77, {izo'Avg, tti- 
i&fi with many springs, many-fmnt- 
Ained, as epith. of Mount Ida, II. 8, 
47, etc. ; cf. foreg. \i\ 

UoAvrrlKog, 7], 6v, {TToJ^virovg) be- 
longing to a polypus, o~—a6lov tt., a 
knife for removing polypi, Medic. 

UoXvTTLKpog, ov, ( Tco'Avg, TTLKpbg ) 
very keen or bitter ; TTOAVTTiKpa is adv., 
Od. 16, 255. 

HoAVTTlvrjg, eg, {troAvg, ir'tvog) very 
dirty or squalid, Eur. Rhes. 716. 

Uo'AvrriGTog, ov, very faithful. 

n.oAv7r?>cuyKTog, ov, (7coAvg,7rAd&) 
much-wandering, roaming long or far 
away, Od. 17, 425, 511, Aesch., etc. : 
— much-erring, Eur. H. F. 1197: tt. 
etecl, the years (of life) full of wander- 
ing, Soph. A}. 1185 : fluttering about, 
uncertain, KtynAot (prob. 1.), Theogn. 
1257. — II. act., leading far astray, driv- 
ing far from one's course, dveuog, 11. 
11, 308.— In Soph. Ant. 615, jr. EATTtg 
may be either wandering hope, hope 
that indulges all kinds of fancies, or, 
misguiding, deceitful hope. Cf. TTOAV- 
tcTjivtiq. Hence 

Tlo/iV-laynTOCvvT], 7}g, ij, a wan- 
dering far or long, Manetho. 

Hrtv7r?Mvrjg, eg, (~0Avg, tt?mvuo- 
fiat) roam.ingfar or long, Eur. Hel. 204, 
Plat. Polit. 238 A; tt. KiGGog, the 
wandering ivy, Leon. Tar. 30. — II. 
rr.uch-erring, or, act., leading much 
fftray, Musae. 75 ; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 
£82. Adv. -vug. 

ndvxMvTjTog, ov, =7colv7T?.avr]g, 
Hiit. 1, 50 ; tt. aluv, Eur. Hipp. 11 10-; 
it. 7i6voL, the pains of wandering, Id. 
Hel. 1319: — of blows, showered from 
nil sides, Aesch. Cho. 425. [«] 
1216 


HoAvrrAavog, ov, — Trol.XTTAaviig, ' 
Aesch. Pr. 585, Eur. Phoen. 661. j 

HoAV7T?MGid^o, = ixoAAa~AaGtd- I 
v. L Plut. 2, 388 D. 

HoAvrrluGtaGiiog, ov, b,=iroA?*a- 
nAaGiaG/uog, Plut. 2, 1020 C. 

Hoav TT/MGiog, a, ov,— ~oAAaTT?.d- 
Gtog, v. t in Arist. 

TLo?.v7t?mgIuv, ov, gen. ovog, = 

7T0A?M7TAaGirjV, SUSp. 

HolvTTAEdpog, ov, {iro?.vg, TTAidpov) 
many TTAidpa in size, far-stretching, 
Eur. Ale. 687: of persons, rich in 
land, Luc. Icar. 18. 

~U.OAVTTAEK.TOg , OV, = TTOAVTTAOKOg, 

Nic. Al. 224, Anth. 

Uo?>v—?.evpog, ov, (rro?,vg, wkeopa) 
many-sided, Plut. 2, 966 E. 

TLo?,v~?u7j6eia. ag, 77, great quantity. 
Hipp., Arist. H. A. 6, 4, 6 : and 

TLo?,v~?.7]6e(,}, (2, to be, become much 
or great, LXX : from 

Ilo?,VTT?i7]d7tg, ig, (rcoAvg, TT/.fjdcg) 
very much or numerous. Hence 

tloAvmAijQta, ag, 77, =Ko\vTTArfiEia, 
Soph. Fr. 583, Dem. ap. Poll. 4, 163. 

Tlo?.VTT?„7]dvVU and 7T0?.V77? i ,ljdcj, 

should be written divisim, tto?,v tt?.., 
cf. Phryn. 631. 

Uc?„V7T?»6KUjUOg, OV, (TTOAvg, TT?.6- 

Kauog) thick-haired, long-haired, Anth. 

TLo?*VTT?,oicta, ag, 77, cunning, craft, 
Theogn. 67 : from 

JloAVTTAOKOg, OV, (TTO/.vg, TT?iEKC)) 
much-tangled, thick-wreathed, of a ser- 
pent's coils, Eur. Med. 481, cf. Stallb. 
Plat. Phaedr. 230 A : hence of the 
polypus, with tangled, twisting arms, 
Theogn. 215. — 2. metaph. tangled, in- 
tricate, vorjua, Ar. Thesm. 463 ; rd^ig, 
Xen. Lac. 11, 5; of the chances in 
the game of tteggol, Eur. I. A 197. — 

11. act. entangling, intriguing, yvvfj, 
Ar. Thesm. 435. Adv. -nug. 

T[o\v~}<.oog, ov, contr. -Tr?.ovg, ow, 
(rro?,vg, tt?Jo)) sailing much. 

Ho?,v~?i.ovGtog, ov, very rich. 

Ho?.v~voia, ag, i], a blowing often 
or much, Or. Sib. : from 

noAij7n,'ooc, ov, contr. -Trvovg, ovv, 
(~o?«vg, ttveu) breathing or blowing 
hard, Opp. C. 1, 461.— II. strong-smell- 
ing, sweet-smelling. 

Uo/.vTToddpiov, ov, to, dim. from 

TTO?.VTTOVg. [<i] 

Uo?^v-66eiov, ov, to, dim. from tto- 
?.VTTovg, Mnesim. 'Ittttotp- 1, 43. 

HoAl'TTodEtOg, OV, (7TO?.V7TOVg) of, 
belonging to a polypus. 

Hohv-odng, ov, b, poet. ttov?i-,= 
TToAvrrovg, Anth. P. 9, 227. 

TIo?,v-odia, ag, 77, (rro?.r?T07jc) a 
having many feet, Arist. Part. An. 4, 
6, 1. 

Ho?iV-odivn, r/g, f], a small kind of 
polypus, elsewh. oGfivlv. [[] 

I1o?.vtt66lov, ov, to, dim. from tto- 
?.VTTovg, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B.— II. 
a kind of fern, polypody, Theophr. 
Hence 

TLo/.v7TodlT?ig, olvog, 6, wine fla- 
voured with fern. 

TioAv~odd>dr]g, Eg, (Tro?iV7rovg, El- 
dog) like a polypus, of the polypus kind, 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 9, 10. 

Ho?.v~6drj7og, ov, (~o?,vg, Trodiu) 
much-desired, much-regretted. — II. act. 
much-desiring, Ath. 433 E. 

UoAi'7TOLKtAOg, OV, (~0?.l>g, 7TOIKC- 

?_og) much-variegated, Eur. I. T. 1150, 
Eubul. 

TlolvTToivog, ov, (TroAvg, ttolvt/) 
punishing severely, Parmenid. 14. 

iTloAVTToLrrig, ov Ep. ao, 6, Poly- 
poetes, son of Pirithoiis and Hippoda- 
mia from Thessaly, one of the Gre- 
cian leaders against Troy, II. 2, 740 ; 

12, 129 ; 23. ?48.— 2. a son of Ulysses 


and Callidic** Cyclic, p 585Dui»- 
Others in apollod. ; etc. 

TloAv-oAig , Eog Ion. tog, 6, rj, poet 
tto?.V7tt-, (7TO?,vg, TTO/ug) with man\ 
cities, Call. Dian. 225. 

no?ii)7rdy77poc, ov, very bad. 

TLo/sViTovia, ag, 77, much labov? 01 
toil, Plat. Rival. 133 E : from 

Uo?,vTTovog, ov, (tto?»v<,, TTovog) oj 
men, much labouring, toilsome, 66pv, 
Aesch. Pers. 320 : much suffering, freq. 
in Trag., esp. as a general epith. 01 
mankind, tt. uvdoEg, (3porot, Pind. N. 

1, 50, Aesch. Supp. 382, Eur. Or. 175 : 
of conditions, wounds, etc., full of 
pain and suffermg, Soph. El. 515 ; also 
causing pain, painful, Id. Phil. 777. 
Adv. -vug. 

Uo?.VTTO^VGT7]g, OV, O, (TTO?,V7TOVg, 
tjvto) an instrument for removing polypi. 
Ho?.VTT6pEVTOg, OV, (TTO?.Vg, TTOpEV- 

ouat) much travelled or trodden. 

Uo?.v-opog, ov, (tto/U'C, TTopog) 
with many passages or pores, Plut. 2- 
650 C, etc. 

Tio?iVTTog, ov, b, poet, for TroAv-ovg, 
<jv - 

Ho?,vTTOGta, ag, 77, Ion.-i77, (TTOAvg, 
TTOGLg) hard-drinking, the drinking of 
much wine, like TToAvdato'ta, Hipp., 
Polyb. 5, 15, 2, etc. 

Uo?iV7T6TU/J.Og, OV, (TTO/.Vg. TTOTa 

jj.6g) with many or large rivers, Eur. H. 
F. 409. 

Uo?d>7TOTEG), d>, to drink hard, drink 
much wine, Hipp. : from 

Ho?,VTTbTTjg, ov, 6, (TTO?,vg, 7t'.vu) 
a hard drinker, Hipp. : poet. ttovA-, 
Anth. P. 9, 524, 17. 

TloAvTTOTig, idog, fem. from foreg. 
Ael. V. H. 2, 41. 

TLoAVTTOTflOg, OV, (7TO?.Vg, TTOT/lOg^ 
of many fates or fortunes, Orph. H. 69. 

Ho/.vTTOTvta, ag, 77, strengthd. foi 
TTowta, H. Horn. Cer. 211. 

Uo?.v~OTog, ov, (TTO/;Vg, tt'lvlS) deep- 
drinking, Hipp., Arist. H. A. 8, 18, 3. 

Tlo/\,VTTOvg, TTodog, b, 77 : acc. usu 
TToh'movv, but also 7ro/lii7To^a.Buttm 
Ausf. Gr. § 44, 2 : poet, ttov AVTrovg 
(TTO?,vg, TTovg). — I. as adj., many-foot 
ed, Soph. El. 488, Plat. Tim. 92 A.- 
II. as subst., the many-footed, esp., — 1 
the sea-polypus, Od. 5, 432, H. Ap. 11 
(both times in poet, form TTOv/.vrrovg'j, 
and freq. in Att. comedy (cf. infra). — 

2. the wood-louse, millcpes ; also ovog 
naTOLKtdiog. — 3. a polypus or morbia 
excrescence in the nose, etc., Hipp. ; cf. 
Foes. Oecon.— 4. tt. /3oTdwn,= Tro?iv- 
TTodiov. — In the poets (even of Att. 
com.), the collat. form TroAv~og, ov, 
b, is freq. : it is usu. wrongly written 
TTO?.V7Tog, Ar. Fr. 235, etc., ap. Ath 
316-318: cf. uE?J.b7rog, dp-'nrog, jia 
Kporrog : the Ep. form is ttov?>vttoc 
b, Theogn. 215, Opp H. 1, 310, etc. , 
Dor. and Aeol. TrojAvrrog and ttu?.v 
novg, Epich. p. 31, Koen Greg. 634, 
with which compare the Lat. polypus. 
[*] 

JloAVTTpayiudTEu, (2, = TTO?,VTTpav 
[loviu, Arist. Pol. 4, 15, 6. 

UoXvTTpdy/iaTog, ov, = ttoAvttou^ 

fiOV. 

Ho?iVTTpayuovEvo),= sq. 

HoAvrrpayjiovEu, u, Ion. rro/.v 
TTpny/i- : fut. -t)gu : to be Tro/.v-pd- 
yfiuv, be busy about many things, to bb 
curious or inquisitive, Plat. Parm. 137 
B, Legg. 821 A ; Trept Tt, lb. 952 D : 
— usu. in bad signf., to be a meddle- 
some, inquisitive busybody, Ar. Pint 
913, Plat., etc.; rd ai}Tov ttputteii 
Kai lit) tto?,V7tp., Plat. Rep. 433 A :-- 
esp., to meddle in state affairs, intrigue, 
Lat. novas res mcltri, Hdt. 3, 15 (like 
tto/.au. Trp?]GGf 11 Id. 5, 33), Xert. An 


nuAi 

t, 1, 15, — elsewh. vsorept&iv . cf. 
ToXvirpct}/uG)v .-—rarely in good signf., 
to be curious after knowledge, pursue it 
carefully, Polyb. 9, 15, 7. 

tloXvTTpayfJOOVVT), 7]g, 7], the charac- 
ter and conduct of the iroXvjrpdy/ucjv, 
officiousness, meddlesomeness, Ar. Ach. 
833, Plat., etc. ; joined with uXXoTpi- 
oirpayjuoavvT], Plat. Rep. 444 B : a 
bustling character, opp. to airpayjuoav- 
vrj, Thuc. 6, 87, cf. sq. : — rarely in 
good signf., acquaintance with many 
things, search after knowledge, Polyb. 
5, 75, 6 ; cf. Plutarch, nepi TroXvrrpa- 
yjioavvTjg: from 

HoAvTrpdyjjuv, ov, gen. ovog, (iro- 
Avg, TTpuaaco, Trpdyfja) busy after many 
things, always bustling, Ar. Av. 471 : 
usq. in bad signf., meddlesome, prying, 
officious, a busybody, Lat. curiosus, 
Isocr. Antid. $ 105, 245, 253 : an epith. 
often given to the ever-restless Athen- 
ian, esp. by their political opponents ; 
scf. aTrpdyjuuv, and v. Valck. Hipp. 
?85 : — rarely in good signf., inquisitive, 
active, curious after knowledge, Polyb. 
9, 1,4. 

HoAvtrpaKTcop, opoc, b, poet, for 
iroXvxpdyficjv, Manetho. [a] 

TLoAvirpdog, ov, (TroAvg, irpaog) 
very mild, Luc. Tragop. 

TloAvTrpejuvog, ov, {TroAvg, irpipvov) 
with many trunks, vArj, Ap. Rh. 4, 
161. 

fHoAvTrpeTruv, vvror, 6, Polypre- 
pon a celebrated flute player in 
Athens, Luc. Conv. 20. 

JloAvTrpr/y/jovecj, o, f. -fjait), Ion. 
for iroAvTrpay/uoveo, Hdt. 

TLoAvTrprjuv, ovog, b, r), (TroAvg, 
rrpvuv) with maiy hillocks, Hermesian. 

57 ' 

ILoAvirpoddTog, ov, (iroXvg, Trpbfla- 
Tov) rich in sheep or cattle, fypvyeg rro- 
XvTroopaTurarot, Hdt. 5, 49, cf. Xen. 
Vect. 5, 3. 

HoXvirpoiKog, ov, (irpol^) richly 
dowered. 

HoXvirpbgwrrog, ov, (Tro?ivg, irpbg- 
uirov) many-faced, multiform, ovpavbg 
tt., prob. the ever-changing sky, Lye 
(Trag.) ap. Arist. Rhet. 3, 3, 1 : of 
plays, with mcviy masks or characters, 
Luc. Nigr. 20. 

TlolvTxpuTLOTog, II. 2, 702, should 
be written ttoAv 7rp6r-. 

HolvTTTepog, ov, (TroAvg, TTTepov) 
many -winged, Arist. Part. An. 4, 6, 4. 

JioXvKTorjTog, ov, Ion. -TTTob]Tog, 
(TroAvg, TTToeo)) much-scared, shy, tim- 
orous, qu.ua, Anth. : agitated, OdX-aaaa, 
Anth. K 7, 624. 

TloXvTCTopdog , ov, (iToXvg, irropdog) 
with many shoots, branches, Nonn. 

HoXvirrvxog, ov, (iroXvg, tttv^, 
tttvxv) °f or with many folds : esp. of 
mountains, with many vallies, (so that 
trom a distance their surface appears 
to be m folds, cf. tttv^ II), tt. *0?iv/u- 
rrog, II. 8, 411, Hes. Th. 113 ; "lbr/, U. 
21, 449, etc.; of the mountainous 
tract of Phocis, Eur. I. T. 677.— II. 
with many tablets, folded into many 
leaves, ypa/juaTelov. 

JIoXvtttu^, UKOg, 6, 7], abounding in 
hares. 

UoXvTTTOTOg, OV, (iroXvg, TTLTTTCd, 

irrQatg) tMh or in many cases : to tt., 
a rhetorical figure, cf. Quint. Inst. 9, 
3, 36, Longin. 23, 1. 

Uo?^VTrv?iog, ov, (iroXvg, ttvAt]) with 
many gates, Diod. 

TioAvTrvpyog, ov, (iroAvg, irvpyog) 
with many towers, in Horn. Ap. 242, 
me reading of all MSS., though the 
Edd. mostly give -KoXvirvpog. 

TloXvKvpog, ov, (Tro?bVg, irvpog) 
*ich tn com, freq. epith. of fruitful 

T*7 


QOAT 

lands, n. 15, 372, Od. 14, 335, etc., 

Aesch. Supp. 7 : v. foreg. 

• Ho?ivirvpog, ov, (irvp)full of fire. 

UoAvTTVo'Tog, ov, (TroAvg, izvvddvo- 
fiai) much heard of , far-famed, Nic. Al. 
303. 

n.o/,V7T(jyo)V, ovog, 6, 7], thick-beard- 
ed, dub. 

UoAvpnjuoveG), TToXvpijfiuv, v. iro- 
Avfbfi. 

HoAvpifrg, ov, for TroAvpbi^og, in a 
poet, epitaph in Millingen Uned. Anc. 
Monum. T. 1, n. 36, p. 86. 

IloAvp'p'afidog, ov, (TroAvg, fadftSog) 
with many stripes, Arist. ap. Ath. 305 

TloXvp'pdyrjg, eg, (TroAvg, p'fjyvv.ui} 
with many rents or clefts, Nic. Th. 59. 

TLoAvpp'dddyog, ov, (iroAvg, pada- 
yeco) far-sounding, Opp. C. 3, 21, H. 5, 
652. [a] 

Ilo?ivppddd/jiy^, iyyog, 6, t), (TroAvg, 
paddfuytj) with many drops, Nonn. 

HoXvPpaiaTTjg, ov, b, (TroXvg, paicS) 
slayer of many, Opp. H. 1, 463, v. 1. 
Lyc. 210. 

'HoXvppaTTTog, ov, Theocr. 25, 265 ; 
and-pd&rjg, eg, Nonn.,=sq. 

HoXvfcfidQog, ov, (TroAvg, fidTTTu) 
sewn of many patches or pieces, also 
much-embroidered, richly -wrought, like 
rroAvKearog, Soph. Aj. 575. 

TLoAvpp7][iovetd, w, to speak much : 
from 

IloAvpp~fj(£uv, ov, (TroXvg, fiij/bia) 
much-speaking, wordy, M. Anton. 

*UoAvp'p'riy, rjvog, 6, i), (TroXvg, bfjv, 
dpvog) rich in sheep or flocks, uvopeg, 
II. 9, 154, 296, Hes. Fr. 39, 3: but 
this adj. only occurs in oblique cases 
rcoAvpp'r/vog, -vi, etc., or nom. pi. tto- 
?ivp£>riveg, never in nom. sing. 

\jloAvpp~riVLa, ag, r), Polyrrhenia, 
a city of Crete : hence ol lioAvpp'rj- 
vioi, the inhab. of P., Strab. p. 479. 

UoAvp'p'r/vog, ov,— *iroAvpp'r/v, Od. 
11, 257, Anth. P. 7, 255. 

TLoAvpfrriTOg, ov, often said or named. 

HoAvp'(uCLa, ag, multitude of roots, 
Theophr. : from 

TloAv'pp'LC.og, ov, (rcoAvg, p~L^a) with 
many roots, Theophr., Anth. P. app. 6. 

TioAv{>p r Lvog, ov, ( jroAvg, fitvog) with 
many hides, GUKog, Ap. Rh. 3, 1231. 

ltolvpp'66-ng, ov, 6,=sq., very dub. 

TloAvp'p'odog, ov, ( iroAvg, p~68ov ) 
abounding in roses, Ar. Ran. 448. 

UoAvfip'odiog, ov, (iroAvg, fiodog) 
beaten by many waves, Arat. 412. 

UoAvp'fhodog, ov, (. iroAvg, fiodog ) 
loud-roaring or dashing ; OpotfJ-ta rr., the 
cries of many voices, Aesch. Theb. 7. 

HoAvp'p'oifidnTog, ov, (TroAvg, froi- 
j3deo) much-whirring, urpanTog, Anth. 
P. 6, 160. 

UoAvpp'ot&g, ov, (nroXvg, jboi&co) 
with a loud, rushing noise, Nic. Th. 792. 

HoAvp'p'oog, ov, contr. -faovg, ovv, 
=sq., Eumath. 

TloAvp'p'vTog,ov, (TroAvg, p~i'S)much 
or strong flowing, of the sea^ Aesch. 
Supp.843; tt. al/ua, Soph. El. 1420. 

TioAvfyvuog, ov, with many chariot- 
poles. 

nOAT'X, ttoXAt], tcoAv : gen. rcoA- 
Agv, fjg, ov : dat. txoXAu), r\, w : acc. 
ttoAvv, TToXArjv, ttoAv. Ion. nom. 
iroAAog, rzoXArj, ttoAAov, acc. txoA- 
Abv, TroAArjv, tzoAAov, and this Ion. 
declension was retained by the Att. 
in all cases, except the nom. masc. 
and neut., and the acc. neut. : Horn, 
uses both the Ion. and Att. forms in- 
differently : in Hdt. the Ion. prevail. 
The following forms are also retained 
in Ep., — sing. gen. -rroXeog, II. 4, 244, 
etc. ; pi. nom. iroleeg, contr. Trolelg, 
II. 11, 708 ; gen. noAeuv ; dat. 7x0X6- 


noAi 

cl, TToXeaai, II. 13, 452, etc., txoAf.eA 
ol, Hes. Op. 119 ; acc. rroXeag, contr 
noXelg, Horn. ; the dat. iroXei occurs 
if at all, only in late poets, while thf 
gen. pi. TtoXXeuv and Tro?.Aduv [a} 
are fem. Lastly, T^vXvg, neut. ttov- 
Av, are also Ep. forms, of which 
TtovAvg is sometimes used as fem. 
e. g. ttovXvv eft iyprjv, 11. 10, 27 
ijepa ttovXvv, II. 5, 776, though in I* 
269 we find 7)epa rroAXr/v : the neut 
ttovXv is only in Od. 19, 387; Hes. 
also once in masc, Th. 190. Some 
traces of the Ion. and Ep. forms are 
also found in Att. poets, esp. in Trag., 
as dat. TtoAel in a chorus, Aesch. 
Supp. 745 ; txoXAov, Soph. Ant. 86, 
Tr. 1196; tzovAv, Meineke Quaes'. 
Men. p. 31 ; no?iea in a chorus, Aesch. 
Ag. 723, etc. ; rroXeuv in a chorus, 
Eur. Hel. 1332 ; iroAeoi, Id. I. T. 
1263.— I. strictly of number, many, 
opp. to bXtyog, Horn., etc. : bXi- 
ytov, opp. to e/c ttoXXuv, Hes. Th. 
447 : unusual phrase, 7ToX?m rptt] 
kovtuv ereuv uiroXeiTuv, wanting 
many of thirty years, Hes. Op. 694 
TToAXbv TiArjdog, Hdt. 1, 141 ; ttoX 
Abv edvog, Hdt. 4,22: also anything 
often repeated, woX?ibg vr:b Travrbg 
uvdpbg alveo/LiF.vog, Hdt. 1, 98; tto?\.- 
Abv Tjv tovto to eTcog, Id. 2, 2 ; cf. 
infra 7. — 2. not only of number in the 
strict sense, but also of size or de 
gree, oft. in Horn., and Hes. ; so, tto 
Avg VKpeTog, TroAvg veTog, a heavy 
storm of snow or rain, Horn. ; tt. 
vrrvog, deep sleep, Od. 15, 394 ; tt. 
vfievaiog, a loud song, II. 18, 493 ; so 
too, tt. bpvp,aybbg, [)ol^og, etc. ; freq. 
of rivers, Tro?\,vg pel 6 iroTafj.bg, the 
river rolls mighty, is swoln, Valck. 
Hipp. 443 ; so, oTav tt. b drbg tABy, 
Eur. Bacch. 300 ; rarely of a single 
person, fieyag nai TroA?,bg, Hdt. 7, 1 • 
also of conditions, TroAvg urbvog, 6i- 
fyg, 6vr/, uAyea, etc., Horn. — In mos$ 
of these cases a sense of repetition is 
joined with that of degree, Ruhnk 
Ep. Cr. p. 142, Pors. Advers. p. 307 
— however, TroAvg oft. simply denotes 
that, a thing is in a great or high de 
gree, and must (as we have seen) b( 
variously rendered ; so again, TroAAij 
evdatfjovia, great happiness ; ttoAAt) 
eAirig, much hope ; TroAAr) crtyrj, deep 
silence ; rcoAAbg Xoyog, a far-spread 
report ; also, ovvo/ia ttoAAov, Hdt. 3. 
137; TroAAr) avdynn, strong necessity, 
Valck. Phoen. 1668, Herm. Soph. Tr. 
294: hence, — 3. of the value or wortli 
of a thing, rroAeog u^tog (for rroAAoi 
u^Log) II. 23, 562, etc.; in Att. usu 
without u^tog, ttoAAov eGTt, it is 
worth much, valuable, dear, where 
Tt/jrj/jaTog is usu. supplied ; ttoAAov 
and Trepl ttoAAov TToteladai ti, Lat, 
magni facere, cf. rrepi A. IV : hence, 
ttoAv koTL tl, it is worth much, of greai 
consequence, Xen. O^c. 18, 7. — 4. 7ro- 
Aig, partitive c. gen., e. g., rroXAoi 
Tpuuv for the usu. iroAAol Tptieg, 
II. 18, 271 ; also in neut., as ttoXAov 
aapKog for ttoAAt) odpZ, Od. 19, 450 ; 
so, freq. in Att., 6 TroAvg tov xpbvov, 
ttoA7.t) T7)g yyg, etc., where trie adj 
follows the gender of the genit., 
Hemst. Luc. Tim. 9, Br. Ar. Ach 
350; also in Hdt. 1, 24, etc.— 5. Tro- 
Avg was oft. used as the predicate, 
and so is joined to another adj. by a 
nai, TroXeeg re nal iaOAoi, many men 
and good, II. 6, 452, etc. : iroAeeg Tt 
nai uAtct/u.01, II. 21, 586, TraAaid n 
TToAAd Te, Od. 2, 188, etc.: mora 
freq. in Att., ttoAXu nuyadd, iroXXd 
Kai KaKd, Br. Ar. Thesm. 351 ; ttoX 
Xd «a? dsivd, ttoAAu Kit co$ti At 


IIOAY 


noAi 


110A1 


fnv . more rarely before a subst., 
ttoAAol kol KaAol XLT&veq, etc. — 6. 
in Att. with the artic, ol iroAAoL, the 
many, i. e. the greater number, and so 
tike ol ttAeIgtol. the most, Valck. Di 
atr. p. 217 B, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 298 ; 
Horn, has it in this sense without the 
art., 11. 21, 524; 22, 28 :— strengthd., 
H TroAAol Trdv~Eg,far the most, Hipp. : 
the sing, in this sense only in later 
writers, 6 iro7.bg °Vf*og, Aeug , bpiiAog, 
Lob. Phryn. 193. 390 ; but to ttoAAov 
ike ol iroAAol, Hit. 1, 136 ; in Horn., 
and Hes., TtoAvg Aabg, more freq. 
rroAAol Aao't : ru iro7iAd, the most, 
and so often for ttuvtc, as in Od. 2, 
58; 17, 537, Hes. Op. 37; but r« 
ttoAAu itdvra, absol. as adv., like cjg 
hirl ttoAv, for the most part, Hdt. 1, 
203 ; 2, 35 ; 5, G7 :— but, elsewh. in 
Horn., ttoAAu as subst., means much 
iches, great possessions, II. 9, 333, Od. 
19, 195 : — iroAvg Tig, many a one ; 
iro?.v rt, many a thing. — 7. TroAvg 
with a partic. and ei/u, e. g. iroAAbg 
f]V AiGGOfiEvog, he was all entreaties, 
Lat. multus erxt in precando, Hdt. 9, 
91, cf. 7,158 ; so with ev, e. g. TroAvg vv 
ev tt) (piAococpla, he was deep in philo- 
sophy : cf. irAeiGTog. — 8 sometimes 
also iroAvg means too much, esp. in 
ttoAAu 7rpdcrcreLv = 7roAV7rpay/LiOvelv, 
Valck. Hipp. 785. — II. of space, large, 
far, far and wide, wide-stretched, opp. 
to pLLnpog, oft. in Horn., and Hes. ; 
ttoXaoc ekelto, he lay outstretched 
wide, II. 7, 156, cf. 11, 307, Od. 22, 
38,4 : tto7.At) yala, it. tteSIov, etc., 
Horn. ; ttoAAt) (odor-), a far way, Xen. 
An. 6, 1, 16, etc. : also joined with 
{iiyag, Aiptvrj jiEydAn te nal tto7.At], 
Hdt. 4, 109, though ttoA7J] may be 
understood of the quantity of water. 
— III. of time, long, iro7»vg xpo^oc, 
esp. ttoAvv xP 0V0V i 'f° r a l° n S time, 
Horn., Hes., etc. ; also, ttoAAov xpb- 
vov, Ar. Plut. 98 ; dtd ttoAAov (sc. 
\povoo) Luc. Necyom. 15 ; e/c tvoA- 
{ov, Polyb. 10, 4, 2. 

S. as adv. in neut. sing, and pi., 
no'Av (Ion. ttoAAov), ttoAAu, much, 
very, strengthd. fidAa ttoAAu, Horn., 
Hes., and Att.; also of freq. repeti- 
tion, many times, i. e. much, oft-times, 
often, II. 2, 798, Od. 1, 1, etc., Hes. 
Op. 320 ; and the Homer, expressions 
adAa ttoAAu keAevuv, fidAa ttoTJC 

ETTETeAAe, AlGGOjlivTj fld?M TToAAd, 

cvxo.uevog /.iaAu ttoAAu, etc., may be 
as well understood of repeated, as of 
earnest commands and entreaties : of 
space, a great way, Hdt. 1, 104; of 
time, long, Hdt. 4, 126 : of degree, far, 
very much, Hdt. 1, 126; 6,82: the no- 
tion of degree also lies in the absol. 
gen. ttoAAov, like ttuvv, very much, 
At. Nub. 915 : tto7>.Aov ttoAvc, ttoAAov 
ToAArj, ttoAAov ttoAv, much too much, 
At. Eq. 822, Ran. 1046, cf. Dind. 
Nub. 915.— 2. with, adjs.,— ttoAv is 
joined with a compar. to increase its 
compar. force, iroAv kuAAlov, (jlel&v, 
ueiuv, or Ion. ttoAAov d/xeLvtiv, velo- 
r E.poc, TravpoTspoi, much, far more 
oeautiful, etc., Horn., and Hes. : iro- 
Av iiu7J.ov, much more, far sooner : 
Xen. likes to put several words be- 
tween, Bornem. Xen. Symp. 1, 4, 
An. 3, 1, 22; 3, 2, 30 : in this case 
ilsc jfc.l^ej is freq. for tto7iV, by far, 
Hdt, 1, 134; sroXku uuA7,ov, Heind. 
Flat Phaed. 80 E ; but ttoAv tl /lluA- 
\qv, a good dearmove, Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. p. 70 ; so too, with compar. 
idvs., as ttoAv Trpiv, much sooner, oft. 
in Horn. , with the compar. verb (pdd- 
w, ttoAv ke (pOutrj, 11. 13, 815 ; and, 
» like manner, with irooPacvu, ttoo 
1218 


rp££w, npoLidxofJ,ai, etc., II. C, 125 ; 
11, 217 ; and before irpb, II. 4, 373 ; 
hence also may be explained the Ho- 
meric rjiuv iroAv PovXetcil t) Aavaol- 
glv vtK?]v, II. 17, 331, Od. 17, 404 — 
fiovlETai being for ixuAAov (3ov7.etul. 
— 3. in like manner with superb, tto- 
Av Trptirog, (piAraroc, KuAAtGTog, 
ttoAAov upiproc, far the first, etc., 
Horn., etc. : also with superb adv., 
ttoAv [xuAlgtu, far the most, ttoAv 
■f/KLGTa, far the least. — 4. also some- 
times in Att. with a positive, to add 
force to the adj., ol ttoAv or ttoA7ui 
dvgrvxelg, the much unhappy, Valck. 
Phoen. 624 ; as also TrAeiGTa and 
TTuvra are used. — 5. TroAAd, many 
times, often : tu ttoAAu, uc tu tto7.Au, 
mostly, usually : so, cjg etti ttoAv, d>g 
kirl to tto7iv, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
445. — 6. with preps., e/c ttoAAu, in 
many ways, mu ch, Valck. Phoen. 622 ; 
£ttI ttoAv, for long, of time, Heind. 
Plat. Prot. 345 C ; ettc tto7.ACv, far, 
of place, Hdt. 2, 32. — V. for compar. 
ttAeiuv, Att. ttTieuv ; superl. ttTlei- 
crog, v. sub voce. 

[v always, Ep. the forms tto7Jqv, 
II. 16, 655, and noAeag, 11 1, 559, are 
sometimes dissyll. ttoATieuv is 
always dissyll.] 

UoAvGudpog, ov, (TroAvg, cadpog) 
much decayed, unsound, Luc. (?) Phi- 
lopatr. 21. 

Uo7,,VGapKE0), (3, to be very fleshy : 
and 

UoTiVGapKia, ag, r], fleshiness, plump- 
ness, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 22 : from 

HoAvGapKog, ov, {TroAvg, crdpf ) very 
fleshy, Arist. Part. An. 2, 10, 7. 

TioAvGefiaGTog, ov, {no7ivg, GEj3a- 
GTog) the Lat. auguslissimus , A nth. 
P. 9, 419. 

UoAvGE/ivog, ov, {iroAvg, GE/xvog) 
exceeding venerable, Anth. P. append. 
281. 

TloAvGETTTog, ov, (TroAvg, GEjSotxai) 
much-revered, Orph. H. 25, 6. 

JloTiVGr/ fiavrog, ov, (TroAvg, G?] t ual- 
vcj) signifying many things, Gramm. 

HoAvGrjfidvTup, opog, 6, (Tro7ivg, 
GTjjUULVG)) giving commands to, riding 
many, as epith. of Pluto, H. Horn. 
Cer. 31, 84, 377. 

Ilo7iVGr]juog, ov.= TTo7.VG?}fiavTog, 
dub. 

HoAvGdEvrig, ig, {iro7^vg, Gdivog) of 
much might, Q. Sm. 2, 205. 

■fUoAvGtiEvng, ovg, 6, Polysthencs, a 
foreigner, who obtained the citizen- 
ship of Athens through the influence 
of Timotheus, Dem. 688, 5. 

UoAvGiv?jg, eg, (TroAvg, Gi'.vo/u.ac) 
very hurtful, mischievous, Aesch. Cho. 
446 : al. TroAvGivog . 

Uo7,vGlria, ag, ?;, abundance of corn 
or food, Xen. Hell. 5,2, 16. — II. excess 
in eating. From 

HoAvGlTog, ov, ( TTo7„vg, Girog ) 
abounding in corn, Xen. Vect. 5, 3.- — 
II. high-fed, full of meat, Theocr. 21, 
40. 

Jlo7.VGKa7.juog, ov, (Tro7.vg, enaA- 
LLog) many-oared, Leon. Tar. 91. 

Uo7.vGKapdfxog, ov, (7ro7.vg, gkcll- 
pu) much-springing, swift, 11. 2, 814 ; 
or, ace. to Strab., driving swift horses, 
but cf. Nic. Th. 350, Q. Sm. 5, 
657. 

Uo7.VGicdpt GTOg, OV, (GKUpi^iS) = 

foreg. 

Tlo7iVGKEA7]g, eg, (iroAvg, GiciAog] 
with many legs or feet, Clem. Al. 

Uo7LVGKETT7]g, Eg, (TT07.vg, GKETTT]) 
covering very much, entirely, Ael. N. A. 
14, 26. 

Uo7iVGK£TT70g, OV, (TToAvg, GKETTTO- 

uat) far-seen, Bourne, Arat. 136. 


TIuAvgk.% 7t rpoc, ov, ttoAvc, Ok1) 
Trrpov) wide-ruling, Anth. P. 4, 3 

Ho7.voia.og, ov, (iroAvg, gklu) ve~\ 
shady, v. 1. Xen. Cyn. 5, 9. 

TLoAvGKOTTEAog, ov, (TTo7.vg, GKOTE 
7iog) very rocky, Anth. 

Uo7iVGKOTTOg, OV, (TToAvg, GKOTTEO* 
far-seeing, Pind. Fr. 74, 1. 

Ii.oAvGKv7.atj, aKog, b, t), (rroAvg, 
GKvAa%) with many dogs, Nonn. 

TioAvGKtJLi/iuv, ovog, b, 7), fond oj 
mocking. 

Iio7^VGfJ.dpuyog, ov, (ttoAi'o, G/iapa- 
yiu) loud roaring, Opp. [a] 

Tlo7.vGO<f)og, ov, (TroAvg, Godbg) verf 
wise, dub. 1. in Philostr. Soph. Vit. 2 
19, for ttoAv GO(p€>v, v. Kayser ad 1. 

TioAvGTTudrjg, ig, (Tro7ivg, Grrdd^ 
thick-woven, Anth. P. 6, 39. 

TioAiiGTraGTog, ov, (TroAvg, GTrud) 
drawn from all sides or by several cords, 
Ltfjxdvnjua tt., a pulley, Plut. Mar- 
cell. 14. 

TioAvGTTELpog, ov, (TroAvg, G~£tpa) 
much ivound or bent. 

HoAvGTTEpEia, ag, t), a spreading 
wide, diffusion, Nicet. : from 

HoAvGTTEpTjg, ig, (TroAvg, G-eipc)) 
wide-spread, scattered, numerous, dv 
dpcoTTOi, II. 2, 804, Od. 11, 365; 'Q K e 
avlvai, Hes. Th. 365. — II. act. spread 
ing or scattering widely, Emped. 235 

lioAvGiTEpjiLa, ag, t), abundance oj 
seed : from 

TioAvGTTEpjiog, ov, (Tco7ivg, Giripfia) 
abounding in seed, Arist. Gen. An. 1 
18, 57. 

TioAvGTTEpxvg, £c> ver y diligent 
zealous. 

f IloAvGTTEpxov, ovrog, b, Polysper 
chon, an Aetohan, a celebrated gene 
ral of Alexander the Great, PLut 
Pyrrh. ; Arr. An. 2, 12 : in Ael. V. H. 
12, 43 TioAvGTripxwg. 

lioAvGirlAdg, doog, t), rocky, many' 
peaked. 

JioAvGirAayxvia, ag, 7), great com- 
passion, Eccl. : from 

TioAvGTrAayxvor, ov, ( TroAvg, 
GirAdyxvov) of great mercy, N. T. 

TloAvGTTopog, ov, (iroAvg, gttelpu) 
abounding in seed or crops, fruitful, 
Eur. Tro. 743, Opp. C. 3, 23. Adv. 
-pug, Lat. sparsim, Sext. Emp. p. 
347. 

Ho7^vG7Tov6aG-og, ov,(Tro7.vg, gttov 
ddfo) very hasty. 

YioAvGTuyijg, eg, (TroAvg, orafw) 
dropping or dripping fast. Adv. -y£>Q. 

UoAvGTaKTt, adv.,=foreg. [Z] 

JioAv GTuGiaGTog, ov, (TToAvg, Gra 
Gtd(o)) much harassed by factions, App. 

TioAvGTaTog, ov, (TroAvg, tGrrj/j.i) 
standing thick, Philo. 

Ilo7iVGTu<pvAog, ov, (TroAvg, G~a- 
(pvAfi) rich in grapes, 11. 2, 507, H 
Horn. 25, 11, Hecatae. p. 64, Soph 
Ant. 1133. [a] 

ILo7i.VGTd.xvg, v, gen. vog, (TroAvg, 
Grdxvg) rich in ears of corn, Theoc r 
10, 42, and Strab. 

LLo7\.vGTEyrjg, £c 5 = s q- 

TLoAVGTEyog, ov, (iroAvg, GTiyn) 
ivith many cielings or stories, Strab. 

LLoAvGTEij3og, ov, (Tro7ivg, gtel3u) 
much trodden or walked on. 

TLoAvGTELog, ov, (TroAvg, Greta) v. 
sub TroAvGTiog. 

UoAvgteAexv^ £f> SU5 P- in Thea 
phr. for sq. 

TLoAvGTiAexog, ov, (noAvg, gtcAc 
Xog) with many stems, Anth. P. 9, 312 

Tlo7iVGT£vaKTog, ov, (TroAvg, Gttvd- 
Co) much-sighing ; miserable, f3iog, 
Anth. P. 7, 155. 

TLoAvGTETTTog, ov, (iroAvg, ovt$c*. 
=sq., Paul. S. Ambo 269. 

TtnAvGTitiuvog, ov, (TroAvg. GTtfyC 


IIOAT 

ifor) wilh many wreaths oi crowyis, Em- 
ped. 16. 

TloAtGTecpijg, eg, ^iro?^vg, o~re0w) 
decked with many a wreath, Aesch. 
Eum. 39 ; tt. 6d<pvj]g, Soph. O. T. 83. 
— 11. twisted in many a wreath, KOTlvog, 
Nic. 

MoXvarrifioc, ov, (iroAvg, ar?/fj.a) 
thick woven. 

TLoXvaTtfita, ag, rj, a treading very 
much, Opp. C. 4, 433 : from 

HoTivcTlftor, ov, (noAvg, Gretj3o) 
= iroAvGTetfiog, much-trodden. 

UoAvGTtKTog, ov, (iroAvg, orUjS) 
much pricked ; and so, — 2. much spot- 
ted, Anth. 

tloAvGTlog , ov, (iroAvg, aria) with 
many small stones, pebbly, Call. Jov. 
26, with v. 1. iroAvGretog, cf. Nic. Th. 
950. 

UoAvGTt x'ta, ag, rj, a number of lines, 
Anth. P. 9, 342 : from 

Holvarlxog, ov, (iroAvg, GTixog) of 
or in many lines, Strab. 

HoTiVGTOLxog, ov,=foreg., dSovreg, 
Arist. H. A. 2, 13, 11 : hence, ir. yvd- 
6ot, jaws set with many rows of teeth, 
F.iUC. 

TloXvGTO/jteo, o, to speak much, 
Aesch. Supp. 502 : from 

Tlolio-TOfiog, ov, (woAvg, gto/xo) 
many -mouthed: — metaph., much-speak- 
ing, talkative, elg Tl, v. 1. Plut. 2, 999 
A. 

TloAvGrovog, ov, (irolvg, gtbvu) 
much-sighing, mournful, of persons, 
Od. 19, 118. — 2. of things, causing 
many sighs, nrjSea, "~Epig, log, II. 1, 
445 ; 11, 73 ; 15, 451 ; ir. Qurig, Aesch. 
Eum. 380 ; Tpota, Soph. Phil. 1346 ; 
freq. in Eur. 

fUoAvGTpaTog, ov, 6, Polystratus, 
an Athenian commander in the Cor- 
inthian war, Dem. 46, 20. — Others in 
Andoc. ; Ath. ; etc. 

TiolvGrpETTTog, ov, dub. Orph. Arg. 
1092 ; and iroAvGrpefyrjg, eg, (iroAvg, 
OTpe<j>(j)—7TolvGTpo(j)og, Opp. H. 5, 
132. 

HoTiVGTpofiog, ov, {iroAvg, GTpo,8eo) 
much-tost, distracted, Nic. Al. 6, Th. 
310. 

HoXvGTpotdog, ov, poet, for foreg. 

HoAvGrpo&uAtyt;, tyyog, 6, rj, (iro- 
Avg, Gtpo^dAty^) whirling round and 
round, eddying, deAAat, Musae. 293. 

Ilo?iVGTpo(f>dg, ddog, rj, poet. fern, 
of 7TOAVGTpo(pog, Nonn. 

UolvGTpoQia, ag, 7j, a turning one's 
self to and fro, Leon. Tar. 65 : from 

Ho\vGTpo<pog, ov, (iroAvg, GTpedo) 
much-twisted, Alva, Anth. P. 6, 107: 
hence, supple, versatile, yvu/na, Pind. 
Fr. 233. 

HoAvGTvlog, ov, (iroAvg, prvlog) 
with many columns, Plut. Pericl. 13. 

YLoAvGvynpuTog, ov, mixed up of 
many things. 

TLolvGvyKplrog, ov, compounded of 
many things. 

TioAvGvAAd(3og, ov, (iroAvg, gvA- 
Aafirj) of many syllables, polysyllabic, 
Luc. 

HohvGvvdeGfiog, ov, using many 
conjunctions. 

Tlo?.VGVvdeTog, ov, joined in various 
ways or firmly : to it., the use of many 
conjunctions in the same sentence. 

Tlo?iVGVvdeTog, ov, compounded of 
many things. 

YioAvG^aATog, ov, easily deceived or 
Co be deceived. 

HoAVG^dpdyog, ov, (iroAvr, G(f>apa- 
yeo)=~oAvGfidpayog, Opp. C. 4, 445. 
[a] 

Jlo?,vG(pE?iju.og, ov, (iroAvg, G(f>eA/ia) 
with thick rind or bark, ap. Hesych., 
msi Legend. iroAv(j)eA?,og. 


nOAT 

Tlo?iVG(f)6v6v?iog, ov, (iroAvg, G(j)6v- 
dvAog) many-jointed, Luc. Dips. 3. 

UoivG(ppdyLGTog, ov, (iro?-vg, Gtppa- 
yl^o) with many seals, Nonn. 

JloXvGxvf^o-TiGTog, ov, ( iroAvg, 
GXVr aaT t&) multiform, Dion. H. [a] 

ILoAvGxyfiog, ov,= sq., Aristaen. 1, 
26. Adv. -fiog. 

UolvGxvftuv, ov, gen. ovog, (iroAvg, 
GXV/ ja ) °f many forms or positions, 
Strab. ; also of words and sentences. 
Adv. -fiovog. 

IIoTivGxtdvCi (noTivg, Gx't^o) split 
or divided into many parts, Arist. 
Probl. 22, 9 ; like iroAvGXtGTog : — 
esp. of feet, divided into toes, opp. to 
hoofs, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 10, 65: and 
so of animals that have toes, not 
hoofs, Id. H. A. 2, 10, 2. Hence 

Tio'kvGxt^ta, ag, rj, a splitting into 
many parts : diversity, Hipp. 

TLoXvGxtGTog, ov, (iro7\,vg, gx^o) 
split into many parts , branching, neAev- 
0a, Soph. O. C. 1592 ; cf. Anth. P. 
8, 7. 

UolvGXoivog, ov, (iro?ivg, Gxolvog) 
abounding in rushes, Anth. 

HoAvGOjuuTog, ov, (iroAvg, Go/na) 
with many bodies : of large stout body, 
Diod. 

UoAvGopog, ov, (iro?.vc, Gopog) 
yielding heaps of corn, Anth. P. 6, 
258. 

WWoAvrdlavTog , ov, (iroAvg, TaAav- 
tov) worth many talents, Luc. D. Me- 
retr. 7, 4. [rc] 

UoTiVTapaKTog, ov, (iroAvg, TapaG- 
go) much disturbed, Ach. Tat. [ra] 

iloTiVTapaxog, ov, 'rroAvg, Tapaxv) 
causing much noise or tumult. — II. very 
noisy, tumultuous, [ra] 

Ho?.vTapf3rjg, eg, (iroAvg, Tapj3og) 
frightening much ; or, much frightened, 
Nonn. 

UoAvTeiprjg, eg, ( irolvg, Te'tpo ) 
wearying much, Q. Sm. 4, 120. 

UoAvTetp?jg, eg, ( iroAvg, Tetpea ) 
rich in stars, starry, Arat. 604. 

iHoTiVTeix'tdeg, ov, ai,Polytichides, 
a place in Colophon, containing the 
tomb of Prometheus, Paus. 7, 3, 3. 

TloAvreicveo, o. to have or bear many 
children, Plut. 2, 278 B : and 

JLoTiVTeKVta, ag, rj, abundance of 
children, Arist. Rhet. 1, 5. 4: from 

UolvTenvog, ov, (noTivg, Tenvov) 
bearing many -children, Aesch. Pr. 
137; cf. ufiiXka : in Aesch. Supp. 
1029, as epith. of rivers, fertilizing. 

■fYLoXvTeKvog, ov, 6, Polytecnus, a 
tyrant of Chios, Ath. 259 A. 

Tlo'kvTe'keta, ag, t], Ion. -rjtr], (tto- 
"XvTeTirjg) great expense, costliness, Hdt. 
2, 87 ; lavish expenditure, Thuc. 6, 12 : 
7r. eGdfiTor, Xen. Lac. 7, 3 ; like Tpv- 
(prj, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 10. 

HoXvTe?ieo/u.ai.f.-eGOjuai,de'p. mid., 
to spend much, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10,11. 

HoTiVTeXevojLiat, dep., late and rare 
form for foreg., Diod.. v. Lob. Phryn. 
67. 

TlolvTelrjg, eg, (irolvg, TeJiog) re- 
quiring much expense, very expensive, 
costly, of articles of sale, undertak- 
ings, etc., Hdt. 4, 79, Thuc. 7, 28, 
Plat., etc.: — of persons, spending 
much, magnificent, sumptuous, Polyb. 
8, 11,7: — generally, great, excellent, 
Diod— Adv. -log, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 
4 : superl. -leGTaTa, in the costliest 
manner, Hdt. 2, 86. 

TLolvTevrjg, eg, poet. ttovAvt., (iro- 
lvg, Tetvo) far -stretching, Dion. P. 99, 
339. 

TloXvTepiTTjg, eg, (iroAvg, Tepiro) 
much-delighting, Anth. P. 9, 504. 
TlolvTexvrjg, ov fpoet. eof, 6, (iro- 


JJOAT 

Avg, Ti\vrj) one skilled m divtis arts 
Solon 5, 49. 

TloXvTexvvg, ec,= iroAvTexi og II., 
Orph v Arg. 583. 

YloAvTexvia, ag, rj, many ails : in 
genuity, Plat. Ale. 2, 147 A : from 

HoXvTexvog, ov, (iroAvg, Tex vr i< 
skilled in many arts, very ingenioiu, 
Strab., Plut.— II. pass, wrought with 
rare skill. 

Tlo?iVTludo, should be vritten di 
visim iroAv t., Lob. Phryn. 630. 

Ho?iVTljur]Tt^o, to make ixoAvtljj.oc 
to esteem highly. 

TLoAvTLji-nTog, ov, also rj, ov At. 
Pac. 978 : (iroAvg, Ttfido) : — highly 
honoured ox revered, usu. epith. of a 
divinity, Ar. Ach. 807, Nub.269,Vesp. 
1001 ; of Aeschylus, Id. Ran. 851.— 
II. of high value or price, costly, Epich. p. 
39, Ar. Ach. 759, cf. M^neke Me- 
nand. p. 43. Adv. -Tog. <i] 

flloAvTL/iTjTog, ov, 6, Polytimetus 
a river of Sogdiana, Arr. An. 4, 5, 6. 

Ilo?iVTi/Liiog,ov,=iro?>VTiij.7jTog,ver\ 
dub. [-rtl 

Ho?i,VTi/LLOg, ov, (iroAvg, Ttp.7]) much 
revered, deoL, Menand. p. 42 : much 
esteemed, costly, Anth. P. 5,36. Adv 
-/nog, Polyb. 14, 2, 3. 

Tlo?iVTl[j,6p7]Tog, ov, (izo?.vg, Ttjiy, 
peo) much-punished. 

Ho? u VTcrog, ov, (iro?,vg, tio)=ito 
AvTtfiog, much-honoured : also, worthy 
of high honour, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 92, 2 
[where <".] 

fUoAvTiov, ovog, 6, Polytion, at 
Athenian, Andoc. 2, 41. 

Ho?iVTAag, avTog, 6, (iroAvg, tAt> 
vat) having borne much, much-enduring 
as epith. of Ulysses, and only in nom. 
Horn., Soph. Aj. 954. 

Uo?iVtAt}/liov, ovog, 6, rj, [izoAvg 
TAripLOv) bearing much, much-enduring 
dvjuog, II. 7, 152; 'OSvGGevg, Od. 18 
319; (3poToi, Ar. Pac. 236. 

JloAvTlrjTog, ov, (iro?»vg, Tlyvai 
having borne much, hence, unfortunate 
yepovTeg, Od. 11, 38. 

HoAvTfirjTog, ov, (iro?ivg, Teuvu 
much cut. lacerated,' irapeid, Anth. F 
11, 66, cf. Opp. C. 2, 252.— II. act., 
cutting much or deeply, of sharp pain, 
Opp.H. 5, 288. 

IloAvTotovTog, avTT/, ovtov, being 
much or many times so and so, as 7re?<.v- 
yAoxtv is a ttoAvtoiovtov of yAox^g- 

ILoAvroneo, o, to be prolific, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 1, 3 : and ( 

UoAvTotcia, ag, rj, fecundity : f om 

TloAvroKog, ov, (iroAvg, rit r<S\ 
bringing forth many children or y-. ung 
ones, prolific, Hip])., Arist. Part. An. 
4, 10, 36. 

TLoAvToA/uog, ov, (iroAvg, to /jlo) 
very bold, Plut 2, 731 C. 

TLoAvTopog, ov, (rroAvg, tc >eo) 
much-piercing. 

HoAvTpd(j)7}g, eg, (iroAvg, t { yuA 
nourishing much, productive, Dior 

Ho?iV-puxriAog, many-necked. r u] 

TLoAvTperrTog, ov, (iroAvg, t( ;iro) 
much-turning, changeable, Plut. 

Tlo?LVTp7jpov, ovog, 6, 77, (ir tAvg 
Tprjpov) abounding in doves, II. 2. 502i 
582. 

HolvTp7]Tog, ov, (iroAvg, TtTpdo s 
TprjTog) much-pierced, full of holes, 
porous, GiToyyot, Od. 1, 111 ; 22, 120; 
of flutes, Anth. P. 9, 266, 505. 

UoAvTpi^ua, aTog, T6,=ivep! rpu*' 

UoAvrpiirovg, 6, (irolvg Tpc 
rrovg) abounding in tripods, Anth P. 7, 

7 «9- m 

HoAvTpii-Tog, ov, {iroAvg, r.Afio 
rubbed very fiie. Nic. Th. 105, Ope 
H. 3, 502 

1219 


IK>A 1 


UOAX 


11UAI 


U tAvrpixov, ov, to, a water plant 
ii.vv£ nany hair-like leaves, elswh., naA- 
ur\ i%ov, Diosc: strictly neut. from 

jjV vAvrplxog, ov, (izoAvg, 6>pt£) with 
a quantity of hair, very hairy. 

1' DAvrpoirta, ag, ion. -m?j, rjg, r), 
verc Mility, craft, Hdt. 2, 121, 5, M. 
/tat on. 12, 24. — II. multifariousness, 
txntty ; from 

Ylo'f.tirpo'KOc, ov, (noAvg, rpiiru) 
living had many turns of fortune, or 
having wandered much, tost to and fro, 
■much-travelled, epith. of Ulysses in 
Od., cf. Nitzsch Od. 1, 1 ; whereas 
Wolf Anal. 3, p. 145, takes it here in 
signf. II, su also Plat, seems to have 
ione, Hipp. Min. 364 E.— II. metaph., 
turning many ways, shifty, wily, Lat. 
versatus, versatilis, H. Horn. Merc. 13, 
139, Plat. 1. c, Polit. 291 B ; ^change- 
rul, fickle, tt. eanv outAog, Pseudo- 
Phoc. 89f : to 7r.=4oreg., Thuc. 3, 
83 : — of diseases, changeful, Plut. 
Num. fin. ; iroAefiog Tolg nddeat ttoi- 
tLAog nal Talg rvxaig iroXvTpoTctoTa- 
rog, Id. Sull. 33.— III. manifold, fyfi- 
ipopal, Thuc. 2, 44. Adv. -ttwc, N. T. 

flloAvrpOTTog, ov, b, Polytropus, a 
,eader of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 5, 11. 

TLoAvTpofaa, ag, r], f. 1. for txoAv- 
aTpocpia. 

IloAvTpo<pog, ov, {iro?^vg, Tpe<f>o) 
well-fed, fat, plump, Theophr., Plut. 
Lycurg. 17, etc. — II. parox. -koAv- 
rpd(pog, ov, act., feeding much, nutri- 
tious, olvog, Ath. 

Uo'AvTpdxdAog, ov, (noAvg, rpe^u) 
unning much or often, tt. dyopat, bust- 
ing, or, perh., slippery, Anth. 

IloAVTpVTOg, ov, (-rroAvg, Tpvco) 
much-wearied. 

ILoAvrpuKTr]g, ov, 6, a great eater. 

TloAvrpoTog, ov, much-wounded. 

UoAvrvpog, ov, (noAvg, Tvpog) with 
m&h cheese, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 7. 

TLoAvvdpia, ag, r), plenty of water. 
Theophr. 

TloAvvdpog, ov, (iroAvg, vdup) 
abounding in water, Plat. Legg. 761 B. 

Ho?\,vvAog, ov, (noAvg,vAr)) abound- 
ing in timber, or in materials. \yA] 

HoAvv/xvrjTog, ov, (rroAvg, v/xveu) 
much famed in song, Pind. N. 2, 8. 

HoAvvftvia, ag, ?},=HoAvfJ,via,q.v.: 
from 

HoAvv/xvog, ov, (iro?wg, v/iveo) 
abounding in songs, much sung of, fa- 
mous, H. Horn. 25, 7, Ar. Eq. 1328 : 
honoured with many hymns, deog, Eur. 
ion 1074. 

HoAvvnvog, ov, (^oAvg, virveu) 
sleeping much, or bestowing sound sleep, 
Orph. H. 2, 4. 

TloAixpuyeo), u, f. -you, to eat to ex- 
cess ; and 

HoAvcpuyla, ag, r], excess in eating, 
gluttony, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 3, 20 ; from 

HoAvcbdyog, ov, (jroAvg, (payelv) 
eating to excess, gluttonous, Hipp., Ath. 
415: C. 

HoAvfa'tfiog, ov, Dor. for 7ro?\,v<pn- 
^.og, Pind. 

TLoAixpavrjg, eg, poet. irovAvcj)., ap- 
pealing in divers shapes. 

f[loAv<pdvTag, 6,Polyphantas, masc. 
pr. n., Pol) b. 10, 42, 2. 

HoAvtyavraarog, ov, (rroAvg, <j>av- 
rufo) with many apparitions, aiiOTog, 
Plut. 2, 167 A. 

HoAv<j>dpfJ.aKog, ov, (rroAvg, (f>dp/j,a- 
aov) knowing many drugs or charms, 
Ijrpof., II. 16, 28 • Kip/in, Od. 10, 276 ; 
Tlaitiv, Solon 5, 57 : also of coun- 
tries, abounding in drugs, in healing or 
poisonous herbs, Tv^Tjvia, Theophr. 

HoAvcpdcria, ag, ij (rzoAvg, (prjixi) 
wordiness. 

1220 


JloAv<j>douaTog, ov, (rroAvg, QaGfja) 
multiform, Orac. ap. Euseb. P. E. 175 
C. 

UoAinpaTog, ov, (rroAvg, §T}yLL) much 
spoken of, very famous, dyuveg, Pind. 
P. 11, 71 ; 7T. i>fivog, an excellent, noble 
strain, Id. O. 1, 13, cf. N. /, 119. 

Jlo?iV<pavAog, ov, very Lad. 

JloAv(j>eyy?jg, eg, (rroAvg, (peyyog) 
bright-shining, Manetho. 

iloAvfyeitirjg, eg, very sparing. 

■\HoAv(j)eid7]g, ovg, 6,Polyphides, son 
of Mantius, grandson of Melampus, 
a celebrated soothsayer, Od. 15, 249. 

HoAvyeAAog, v. rroAva(pe?^ixog. 

HoAvyepfirjg, eg, = iroAvcpopflog, 
Norm. 

UoAvoepvog, ov, ((pepvi])=rroAve6- 
vog. 

HoAv<p7][iLa, ag, rj, far-spread fame, 
whether good or bad : from 

TloAv(p7)juog, ov, Dor. -<pd/xog : {rco- 
Avg, (pTJf-in) ■ — much speaking or sing- 
ing, abounding in songs and legends, 
uoidog, Od. 22, 376 ; also of a Opr/vog, 
Pind. I. 8 (7), 128, cf. 7colv<$>aTog : 
tuneful ; and in bad signf. much scream- 
ing or croaking, e. g. as epith. of a frog. 
— II. many -voiced, wordy, ayoprj, Od. 
2, 150; hence, eg rroAv§T)fxov en<pe- 
peiv, to bring it forth to the many- 
voiced, i. e. the agora, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
5, 79. 

iUoAv<j>7j(iog, ov, 6, Dor. -(f>a/uog, 
Polyphemus, son of Neptune and the 
nymph Thoosa, a Cyclops, whose 
eye Ulysses bored out, Od. 1,70, sqq.: 
he was enamoured of Galatea, The- 
ocr. 6, 6. — 2. son of Elatus, brother of 
Caeneus, one of the Lapithae from 
Larissa, an Argonaut, and founder of 
the city Cios, II. 1, 264; Ap. Rh. 1, 
40 ; Apollod. 1, 9, 16. 
■ illoAv(pf/Tng, ov Ep. ao, 6, Poly- 
phetes, a Trojan, II. 13, 791 

HoXvfyrjTup, opog, 6, 7],= ttoAv<>)7]- 
[xog. 

HoAixpdoyyog, ov, (izoAvg, (bdoyyog) 
many-toned, full-toned, Plut. 2, 827 A, 
etc. 

HoAv (pdovepog, ov, (TtoAvg, Qdove- 
pog) very envious, as Epicurus called 
the dialectic school of Megara, Diog. 
L. 10, 8. 

TloAvgoOiyog, oj/,=foreg., very dub. 

Holixpdoog, ov, epith. of a day at 
Delphi, on which the oracle was much 
consulted, Plut. 2, 292 F. 

HoAvQdoprjg, eg,= sq., Emped. 376. 

TloAv ifid opog, ov, (troAvg, (pdeipu) 
destroying many, deathful, Pind. N. 8, 
53, I. 5 (4), 62, Aesch. Theb. 926.— 
II. proparox. izoAvfydopog, ov, pass. 
utterly destroyed or ruined, Aesch. Pr. 
633 ; rife with ruin or murder, Soph. 
Tr. 477, El. 10— 2. braving ruin and 
danger, of merchants, Soph. Fr. 499. 

TloAv(j)iAavdpo)TCugs very benevolent- 
ly. 

Tlo? J v(j)iA7iTOg, ov, much-loved. \t] 

HoAviplAla, ag, T], abundance of 
friends, Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 4 : from 

HoAvQlAog, ov, (jzoAvg, (pLAeu) hav- 
ing many friends, de&r to rr^any, Pind. 
P. 5, 5, Lys. 112, 43. Adv. -Aug. 

TloAvfyiArpog, ov, (ivoAvg, QlArpov) 
suffering from many love-charms, hence 
deeply-enamoured, love-sick, Theocr. 
23, 1. 

TloAv<j>A£y/j.aTog, ov, having much 
phlegm. 

TloAvQAoyog, ov, (noAvg, (f>Ao^) 
fiercely blazing. 

TloAv(j)Aoiog, ov, with thick bark. 

HoAvqAoLofiog, ov, (TroAvg, <pAol- 
a(3og) loud-roaring, freq. in Horn., al- 
ways as epith. of OdAacaa ; so in 
Hes., and Archil. 1. 


UoAv<j>Avdoog, ov, veiy talltatttt 
Phot. 

UoAi(j)of3og, ov, very timid, 

HoAvipoLvog, ov, (ttoAvc, <j>6voc 
with much slaughter, r. eoprd, prob \ 
Alcm. 25. 

IloAvcpoLTog, ov, (rroAvg, <j>ot^aa} 
always roaming, M u s £.e . 181. 

HoAv(j)6vog, ov, (ttoAvo (povtvu) 
killing many, murderous, n,ur. H. F 
420. 

^liolv^ovTTjg, ov Ep. go, 6, Poly- 
phontes, son of Autophonus of Thebes, 
II. 4, 395.-2. a herald of king Laius, 
slain by Oedipus, Apollod. 3, 5, 7.— 
Others in Apollod. ; etc. 

HoAvfyopfiog, ov, also 77, ov, II. 9, 
568, Hes. Th. 912 : {ivo?ivg, (popS-q) : 
—feeding many, bountiful, yala, II. 14, 
200, etc. 

HoAvcpopeo), a), to be iroAvQopog, to 
bear or yield much, Theophr. Hence 

TloAiHpopnTog, ov, borne much or of- 
ten. — II. act. bearing much. 

Ho/iV<j)opta, ag, rj, productiveness 
Xen. Oec. 19, 19 : from 

TLoAixpopog, ov, {ivohvg, fiepo) beat 
ing much, fruitful, Plat. Legg. 705 B. 
— II. 7r. olvog, strong wine which will 
bear much water : hence metaph., tt. 
daifiovi ovyneKpuodai, to have a for 
tune that wants softening, Ar. Plut. 
853. 

UoAv(f>GpTog, ov, {iro?\,vg, <popTog) 
heavily laden, Vit. Horn. 1. 

TloXvifipafieG), to be very eloquent or 
wise, only found in part. TcoAv<ppa6i 
uv,= sq., Hes. Fr. 54. 

IloAv^pdd^g, eg, (iroAvg, §pdC,<A 
very eloquent, wise, prudent, evveoLVGi 
■KoAvQpadeecroi doAudetg, Hes. Th. 
494, Simon. Amorg. 93. Hence 

HoAvQpddia, ag, rj, v/j-vuv, the elo 
quence of songs, Hermesian. 5, 51. 

HoAv(j)pad/j,oavv7), rjg, 57,=forcg., 
Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 786. 

Uo/iv<ppdd/LiG)v, ov,— TroAvfipa&rjg, 
Opp. H. 4, 28, Ap. Rh. 1, 1311. 

^TloAvtypdSpLUV, ovog, b,Polyphrad 
mon, father of the tragic poet Phryni- 
chus, Paus. 10, 31, 4. 

YloAvqjpaaTog, ov, (ivoAvg, fypdfe} 
often said : much spoken of, famed, Par 
menid. 4. — II. shrewd, do'Aot, Opp. C. 
4, 6. 

TloAvfypovTtg, tdog, 6, j], {TroAvg, 
(ppovTtg) full of care, Anacreont. 

ILoAvcppovTiGTog, ov, (iroAvg, typov 
tl^u) much thought of. — II. act., much 
thinking, thoughtful, Anth. P. 7, 84. 

UoAvtypoovvT], 7]g, f], fulness of un ■ 
derstanding, great shrewdness, Hdt. 2, 
121, 6; plur.,Theogn. 712. 

UoAvippuv, ovog, 6,7/, {iroAvg, <pprjv) 
much-thoughtful, very shrewd, freq. in 
Horn., always in good signf., usu. as 
epith. of Ulysses ; also of Vulcan, in 
genious, inventive, like TCoAvfiTjTig, II. 
21, 367, Od. 8, 297. 

fHoAvdpov, ovog, 6, Polyphron 
brother or uncle and successor of Ja 
son, tyrant of Pherae in ThessaJy 
Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 33.-2. a general of 
the Aetolians, Paus, 10, 20, 4. 

TloAvfyvrjg, eg, (-troAvg, fyvrj) ofvari 
ous sorts, manifold, Theophr. 

HoAvipvAAog, ov, (rroAvg, <t>vA?„ov, 
with many leaves, leafy, Eupol. aly. 1. 

HoAv<f>vAor, ov, ( iroAvg, $v?iov ) 
consisting of many tribes, Orph. H. 60, 
2, etc. ; 

HoAv(f>VTi>r, ov, rich in plants 01 
herbs. 

UoAv(j)0)VEL0, d), to sound or speak 
much : and 

IloAv(povla, ag, rj, a having rnan\ 
tones or voices, Plut. 2, 674 E, 1141 C 
from 


SloAixfiovng, ov, (TTOAvg, (povrj) hav- 
ing many tones, bpvideg, Arist. Part. 
A.n. 2, 17, 4 : speaking much, talkative. 
Dor. -tpavog, usu. read in Alcman 25; 
but v. tco\v§oivoc, 

HoAvxaAKog, ov, (irolvg, xaAKog) 
abounding in copper or brass, ttoAvxpv- 
noc nal tt., of Troy, Sidon, II. 18, 289. 
Od. 15, 425. — II. lurought of solid brass, 
all-brazen, ovpavbg, (cf. sub voc), II 
5, 504, Od. 3, 2, as usu. explained . 
'jut Herm. Opusc. 4, 268, would take 
it in signf. I, referring to the brazen 
vessels in the houses of the gods. 

UoAvxavS?jg, eg, {.rcoAvg, xavddvo) 
wide-yawning, all-containing, Nic. 

TLoAvxdpTjg, eg, ( iroAvg , ^atpcj ) 
feeling or causing much joy. 

t TLoAvxdpvg, ovg, 6, Polychares, 
masc, pr. n., Paus. 4, 4, 5. 

Uo'Avxdptdag, hence o TroAvxapi- 
da,a Lacon. term of endearment in Ar. 
Lys. 1098, 1242, dearest ! sweetest! [T] 

ILoAvxappiog, ov, (troAvg, x^PI^V) 
very warlike, Anth. P. 5, 202. 

iHo?i,vxapfJ.og, ov, b, Polycharmus, a 
Spartan, commander of cavalry, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 2, 41— Others in Ath. ; etc. 

IloAvxstfJ-spog, ov, (TroAvg, ^eww) 
very wintry, Opp. C. 1,429. 

Ilo?^vx£tp, x eL P°Si o> Vi ( noAvg, 
X£tp) many handed, with many hands, 
Soph. El. 488 : with many hands, i. e. 
men., Aesch. Pers. 83. Hence 

l^o?.vx£tpta, ag, r), a multitude of 
hands, workmen, assistants, Thuc. 2, 
77, Xen. Cyr 3, 3, 26. 

TLoMxetpog, ov,= 7toavx £1 P> Alci- 
i<am. 

Holvxso-og, ov, (ttoAvc, x^fe) of- 
fering from diarrhoea : tt. vOGOg, the 
iiarrhoea, ap. Suid. 

UnAvx^v/xov, ov, gen. ovog, (tto- 
Xiig, xevfttt) strong-flowing, Eumath. 

tlo'Avxtruv, ovog, b, 7), {iro7\.vg,xi- 
tov) having many coats, ndTiauog, 
Theopnr. [t] 

UoXvxAopog, ov, very pale, Hipp. 

Hoavxvtj, i], and ttoIvxvcov, to, 
iess correct forms for ttoaixv-. 

UoAvxvoog, ov, contr. -xvovg , ovv, 
[noAvg , xvbog) very downy, Lat. lanu- 
pnosus, like the quince, etc., Nic. ap. 
Ath. 66 E. 

HoAvxoeu, o, {iroTivxpog) to pour 
forth much, to abound, Arist. Gen. An. 
3, 1, 5: of the earth, to yield abun- 
dantly. 

HoAvxota, ag, 7), (TToAvxoog) a 
pouring forth much : an abundant crop, 
Theophr. — II. a diversity of kinds, Id. 

TloAvxotog, ov, late form for sq. 

noAvxoog or iroAvxbog, ov, contr. 
•%ovg, ovv : (iroAvg, ^ew) : — pouring 
forth much : of animals, prolific, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 43, 2 ; of fruit and grain, 
yielding abundantly, cnrepfia tt., The- 
ophr. — II. manifold, various, tt. ko.1 
ttoiklaqv, Id. : — Compar. -xovarepog, 
Id 

TLoAvYopdict, ag, f/, the having many 
strings, Plat. Rep. 399 C : from 

HoAvxopdog, ov, (TzoTivg, x°P$v) 
many -stringed : many-toned, epith. of 
the flute, Simon. 115, cf. Poll. 4, 67 ; 
a'so, tt. odat, Eur. Med. 196; tt. yf>- 
pyg, the sound of many strings, Id. 
Rhes. 548. 

TLo?*vxopTCg, ov, with much grass. 

Tlo?»vxpv^aTe(j, fi,(TZOAvyp?i/uaTog) 
to abound in money, prob. 1. Strab. p. 
414. 

IloAvxpv^Tia, ag, 7), (iro?.vxpVp:a- 
Tog) the possession of great wealth. — 
II. dearness, expensiveness, opp. to ev- 
*tkeia, Xen. Symp. 4, 42. 

TloAvXPVfA&Tiag, ov, b, the possessor 
if a large fortune. Diog. L. 6. 28. 


liOAI 

HolvxprjuaTifa, = TroAVXPW ar ^^ 
(q. v.) d.ub. 1. Strab. 1. c. 

HoAvxprjii&Tog, ov, (Tro?.vg, XPV^ a - 
TO) having a large fortune, very wealthy, 
Phintys ap. Stob. p. 445, 2. 

HoAvxpVftovvvV' VCi i'i— koavxpV 
liaria : from 

TLoavxpwojv, ov, gen. Dvog,=7ro- 
Ivxpwarog, Polyb. 18, 18, 9. 

TloTivxprjO'Tia, ag, 7], great useful- 
ness, Theophr. 

IloAvxPV 0 " ro Cf ov, (TToAvg,XPV^ r og) 
useful to many or for many purposes, 
very useful, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 8, 12. 

TloAvxpoia, ar, 7), varieiy of colour, 
Arist. Probl. 34, 4, 2. 

UohvxpoLog, ov, late poet, form for 
TtoAvxpoog. 

HoAvxpoveo, o, ( 7TOAvxpovog) — 
sq., susp. 

HoAvxpovLfa, to last long, LXX : 
from 

HoAvxpbvtog, ov, (TroAvg, xpovog) 
existing a long time, olden, ancient, H. 
Horn. Merc. 125 ; sometimes also in 
prose, as, Hdt. 1, 55, Plat. Tim. 75 B, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 16: — compar. -tore- 
pog, Polyb. 1, 13, 11 ; superl., Call. 
Del. 282.— Adv. -og, Hipp. Hence 

TloAvxpovLOTrjg, r/rog, 7], Icrigth of 
time, long duration. 

TloAvxpovog, ov, later form for tto- 
IvxpbviQg. 

Ilolvxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(iro?i,vg, XP^ a ) many -coloured, variega- 
ted, Arist. Probl. 34, 4, 2, Opp. C. 4, 
389. 

UoAvxpvaog, ov, (iroAvg, xpvGog) 
rich in gold, of persons, cities, etc., 
II. 10, 315, Hes. Op. 519, etc., Pind., 
and Trag. :— in H. Horn. Ven. 1, 9, 
of Venus, the gold-adorned, cf. Ib. 
65 ; and so later, sometimes in refer- 
ence to her votive offerings, some- 
times to her beauty, like xpvGey, Lat. 
aurea Venus. 

Uo?iVXP&M&Tog, ov, (iroAvg, xpo/ia) 
— TroAv^poog, Strab. 

UoAvxpcjpiog, ov,=foreg., Manetho. 

TioAvxpug, cjrog, b,r),— iroAvxpoog. 

HolvxvAog, ov, ( irolvg, x v ^og ) 
with much juice or sap, sappy, Xenocr. 

UoAvxv/LLog, ov,=foreg., Xenocr. 

TloAvxvrog, ov, (iroAvg, ^ew) pour- 
ed or flowing far, widely diffused, Plut. 
Cat. Min. 26, etc. : manifold, like tto- 
Avxoog. 

IloAvx&pVTog, ov, containing much. 

TLoAvx^ptct, ag, ?/, extensiveness, tt. 
tuv bvofidruv, comprehensiveness of 
words : from 

IloAvX^pog, ov, (TTOAvg, x&pa) spa- 
cious, extensive, "Aidrjg, Luc. 

HoAvxoo-Tog, ov, (iroAvg, x^vvv/xi) 
high-heaped, Aesch. Cho. 350. 

HoAvipd/Ltadog, ov,= sq., Aesch. 
Supp. 870. [a] 

iloAvipa/u/wg, ov, (irolvg, ipdju/xog) 
very sandy, dub. in Anth. P. 7, 214. 

TloAvtpEKTog , ov, ( ipeyo ) much- 
blamed. 

UoAv^ri^ta, ag, if, (TTOAvipr/cjog) 
number or diversity of votes, Thuc. 3, 
10. 

HoTi.v^^lCt loog, 6, t), (iroAvg, iprj- 
dslg) with many pebbles, pebbly, esp. of 
the beds of rivers or the sea-shore, 
"Ep/zoo, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 55, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 566 C ; btiypi.iv, Naumach. 60. 
(Ot hers write TTOAvipndig, idog, wrong- 
ly, Spitzn. Vers. Her.' p. 50.) 

TLo'Avip7]<j>Gg, ov, (iroAvg, i^fj^og) 
with many, various votes or voices, at 
elections, etc., Luc. Harm. 3. 

TloAVTpofyoq, ov, (rroAvg, ipo^eu) 
loud- sounding, noisy, Paul. S. 74. 

llcAvudvvta, ag, y. great anguish, 
Edi3^ Eur. 4 : from 


110MH 

IIo,' vudvvog, ov, (no Ave, bhvt(] 
very painful, Theocr. 25, ' 233.- -It 
pass., suffering great pain, Anth. Plan. 
Ill, P. 11, 386. 

TLoAvu)vi>fJ.£o), ci, to be irvAvuvv/LiOf.f 
to have many names : and 

TioAvovvfita, ag, 7), multitude of 
names, Call. Dian. 7, ubi v. Spanh. : 
from 

TloAvuvv/jbog , ov, (rcoAvg, ovoua) ej 
many names, worshipped under many 
names, epith. of divinities, H. Horr» 
Cer. 18, 32, cf. Soph. Ant. 1115, Ar. 
Thesm. 320, Call. Ap. 67, Theocr. 15, 
109, and v. foreg— II. of great nam*, 
i. e; famous, H. Horn. Ap. 82, Hes. 
Th. 785, Pind. P. 1, 32. ^ 

TloAv&vvxog, ov, (iroAvg, ovvt;) with 
many claws, Arist. H. A. 2, 12, 3. 

TLoAvcmeTtg, tdog, late poet, fein 
of sq., Max. Tyr. 

YiGlvuTTTig, ^,= sq., Anth. P. 6, 27, 
TTOAvoireeg by-irvai, i. e. honeycombs 
Nic. Al. 450. 

Tlo?iv<j)iT6g, ov, (TTOAvg, utttj) with 
many openings or holes, 6'lktvov Od. 
22, 386. — II. (uil>) many-eyed. 

HoTivupeo, (J, (rroAvopog) to respect 
much, pay much attention to, esteem 
highly, provide for a thing, ap. Aeseh- 
in. 8, 5 ; tt. nvd rtvt, to provide one 
with a thing ; TTOAvupelodai imb ri 
vog, to be highly esteemed by one, Arist 
Rhet. 2, 2, 7. — opp. to oAtyupiu. 
Hence 

HoAvopr/TlKog, 7}, ov, attentive, care 
fid, Plut. 2, 276 A. 

TloAvupta, ag, 7), much attention, 
opp. to b Myopia, Diod. : from 

HoAvopog, ov, (iroAvg, dpa) atten- 
tive, careful, opp. to oAiyopog. 

JloAvopog,ov, (iroAvg, (l)pa)ofman^ 
years, old, Stob. 

TioAvopofpog , ov, (iroAvg, opotpr}) of 
many roofs or stories. 

lioAvorog, ov, (TTOAvg, ovg) many 
eared, Luc. (?) Philopatr. 3. 

UoAvGxpeATjg, eg, (Tro/ivg, bfyeAoc) 
very useful, useful in many ways, Xen. 
Hipparch. 1, l,in superi. ttoav ofyeAe- 
ararog. Adv. -Aog, Ar. Thesm. 304. 

Uo?„vg)Vj, OTTog, b, 7j,—TTOAvo)irbg, 
Anth. P. 6, 65. 

UoA(j)6g, b, usu. in plur., a sort of fa- 
rinaceous food, like maccaroni, usu. 
eaten with boiled barley or peas-por- 
ridge, like 7TO?iTog, Lat. pulpa, puis, 
pultis, Ar. Fr. 548, Metag. Incert. 1. 
(Sometimes written nroAtpog, but v 
Arcad. p. 84, 19.) 

TloAfyofyaKT], Tjg, 7), (iroAtpog, (panii, 
a dish of maccaroni and pulse : cf. [3oX- 
{3o<paK7}, A£ipi07T0A(pave/LlU)V7]. 

IldAxog, b, the Aeol. b%x oc (f° r 
bxAog) with the Cretan aspirate, 
found on Cretan coins : cf. Lat. vol- 
gus, vulgus, Germ. Volk, our folk. 

TLopa, arog, to, (ttlvo, TTeTTOjiai) 1 
drink, draught, Pind. N. 3, 136, Hdt. 
3, 23. The genuine Att. form is cer 
tainly TTu/ua, Pors. Hec. 392, Monk 
Hippol. 209, but TTOfia seems to have 
been used in prose, Lob. Phryn. 456, 
Poppo and Bornem. Xen. An. 4, 5, 
27. 

Tlojudrtov, ov, to, dim. from foreg 
E.M. 

iHopsvTtvot, ov, ol, v. sub 2ow 
ego a. 

HopTTaiog, a, ov, also og, ov 
(TTOfiTTT]) : — attending, escorting, ovpog. 
a fair wind, Pind. P. 1, 66; so of a 
ship, tt. tAdrrj, Eur. I. A. 1322, cf. 
TTOfiTrevg : esp. as epith. of Mercury, 
who escorted the souls of the dead to th« 
nether world, like ipvxoTOfZTrog 
Aesch. Eum. 91, Soph. Aj. 832 7 
Elmsl. Med. 742. 

1221 


ilOMIl 


noM* 


noNH 


■fn.o/j.7T£dior, on, 6, the Rom. Pom- 
tedius, Strab. "p. 241. 

YlofiTreLa, ag, 7), (tto/j.~£vco) a lead- 
ing or attending in procession, Polyb. 
31, 3, 2; any solemn, esp. religious 
procession : at Rome, a triumphal pro- 
cession : — hence, metaph., pomp, show, 
display. — II. abuse, jeering, ribaldry, 
such as formed part of the festivals 
t>f Bacchus and Ceres, Dem. 229, 
3 ; ~ofi~£iCL AoidopoL enl tlov tijua- 
%Qv, because persons usu. drove in 
chariots upon these occasions, cf. 
Meineke Menand. p. 141 ; and a like 
iicense was allowed the Roman sol- 
diers in their triumphs, Suet. Jul. 
Caes. 49 : metaph., t) rov daifjovog 
nad' j]fi£)v TCOjU~eia, the mock that fate 
makes of us, Heliod. : cf. ~o/j~evcj 
II. 

■fUo/LiTVEla or Uofj-ifLa, ag. 7), the 
city Pompeii in Campania, Strab. p. 
247. 

ILofiTTElov, ov, to, {7T0fi7T7j) any ves- 
sel employed in solemn processions, esp. 
in- plur., Andoc. 32, fin., Dem. 608. 4 ; 
615, 2. — II. at Athens, a public build- 
ing where such vessels were kept_ Dem. 
918, 26 : a storehouse, arsenal. 

iHo/iiri?MV, covog, 6, Po/apeluna, a 
city of Hispania, Strab. p. 161. 

ILo/j-evq, eug Ion. yog , 6, {—Qii-og) 
one who attends or escorts a person, a 
guide on a journey, Od. 3, 325, 376 ; 
of favourable winds, ovpot ~ofi~r]£g 
vrjuv, Od. 4, 362 : — later, one who 
marches in a procession, Thuc. 6, 58. 

H6fi~£VGig, eug, 7), (7T0fj-£vu)= 
-roiiireta, Plat. Legg. 949 C. 

tlojLi-evTTjpLog, a, ov, of ov Jit for a 
procession, Dion. H. : from 

TLofi-evTTjp, fjpog, 6, and ~ofi~EV- 

T7jg, OV, 6,~~Ofi~EVg, Luc. 

ILo/i-EVG), {TTOjXnf)) to attend, escort, 
lead, e. g. as a guide, Od. 13, 422 ; 
'Eo/Ltoi T?x vr l v to act Mercury's 
part <du messenger, Soph. Tr. 620 : 
idtet, tc lead a procession, tt. TTOfiTTijv , 
ap. Dem. 522, 3 ; — in pass., to be led in 
t-iumph (at Rome), Plut. Aemil. 34. — 
2. intr., to march in a procession, esp. 
in a triumph, tt. ercl rbv ve&v, Polyb. 

4, 35, 2: — metaph., to swagger, strut, 
like persons walking in procession, 
App. — II. to mock, jeer, satirize vnth ri- 
bald jests, Dem. 268, 25 ; cf. Trofj-Eta 
II. — III. in Heracl. Alleg. 4,= £p//?;- 
vevo. 

Ho,utt£G), dub. 1. for foreg., Anti- 
mach. 5, 2. 

UoptTZT], 7/c, 7), {TTEfiTTu) a sending un- 
der an escort or in company ; attendance, 
conduct, guidance, escort, Oeiov v~' dfiv- 
uovi ~ofi~y, II. 6, 171 ; ovre Oeuv 
TCOfiTry ovre Ovtit&v uvdpu~uv, Od. 

5, 32; so Atbg tto/j-cl, Aesch. Ag. 
748; later also in plur., 'AiroXhavi- 
aig TTOfiTzalg, Pind. P. 5, 122 ; Ze<pv- 
poLO ~ofi~a'L, Id. N. 7, 42; (3ao~L?*eug 
vttu Tvofircalg, Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 58, 

tc. : — also, an escort, Eur. L A. 352, 
tc. : — TTOfi~7)v telvelv, to go through 
A'lth an expedition, Aesch. Theb. 613. 
— 2. a sending away, esp. a sending 
home to his country, freq. in Od. ; 
eiXEira 8s nal ~Epl ~ofi-7]g fivrjGOfJE- 
Qa, 7, 191, cf. 8, 545, etc. ; oq>pa rd- 
Xiora 7rofi~7jg nal vogtolo rvxyg, 6, 
290 ; revxetv ttoij-7jv tlvl, 10, 18, cf. 
Pind P. 4, 292 : also, the dismissal of 
in escort. — 3. simply, a sending, GTjfJEL- 
W, Plat. Rep. 382 E. — II. a solemn 
procession, Lat. pompa, Hdt. 2, 45 ; 7, 
16, 2, and Att. ; ftifAuv nvLGuEGGa 
kou-7], the flesh of sheep for sacrifice 
carried in procession, Pind. 0. 7, 145 : 
— at Rome, a triumphant procession, 
Polvb. — III. an intervention, suggestion, 
1222 


esp. Uelt] TTOfiirii, Hdt. 1, 62 3, 77, 
etc. ; cf. GvvaAAayyj. 

iHofj.7T7]ta, ag, 7), poet, -irijiij, Anth., 
the Rom. fern. pr. n., Pompeia, Plut. 

■\Hofi~rfidvog, ov, 6, the Rom. 
name Pompeianus, Hdn. 

f TlofiTTTjiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Pompeius, Plut. 

ilLojU7r7]'iov-7TO?iig, Etog, 7), Pompci- 
opolis (Pompey's city), a city in the in- 
terior of Paphlagonia, founded as a 
memorial of Pompey's victory over 
Mithradates, Strab. j. 562.— 2.= 26- 
?iol in Cilicia, q. v.— 3. Hofi~T]'ib~o- 
Aig, a city of the Vascones in His- 
pania, also called Hou~eAljv, Strab. 
p. 161. 

HofXTViKog, 7], ov, {nOjiTzf]) of, fit for 
going in solemn procession, tt. t~~og, a 
horse of state, Xen. Eq. 11, 1, cf. Poll. 

I, 211 : hence, splendid, showy, Plut. 
Mar. 22. 

iHo;i~i\iog, ov, 6, the Ro n. name 
Fompilius, Plut. I\um. 

Ho/j,-L/.og, ov, b,=~ofii:6g : esp.,-- 

II. a fish which follows ships, the gas • 
terosteus ductor of Linn., Eiinna. [i] 

IL6fj.~Lfj.og, ov, also 77, ov : (ttoijttt]) 
— attending, escorting, guiding. Trag., 
as Aesch. Theb. 371, Soph. Tr. 560 : 
vogtov 7r6fj.~LiJ.ov TE?\,og, the end of 
one's return home, Pind. N. 3, 43 ; cf. 
TTOfJTxf] I. 2. — II. pass., sent, brought, 
conducted, tlvl, Soph. Tr. 872, Eur. 
Med. 848, Hipp. 578. 

UofiTTLog, a, ov, {ttoutttj) belonging 
to a procession, Diod. 12, 40. 

ilLo/J-TTLGKog, ov, 6, Pompiscus, 
masc. pr. n., Polyaen. 5, 33. 

iUofiTzog, ov, 6, Pompus, a king of 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 5, 8. 

Hoji—og, 6, (—EfJTTu) one who attends 
or escorts, an escort, guide, II. 13, 416 ; 
24, 153, Hdt. 1, 122 ; esp. as epith. of 
Mercury, Soph. O. C. 1548 (cf. ~ofj- 
Tralog) ; oi ~OfJ~oi, attendants, guards, 
lb. 723 : also, 7) ~ofi~6g, a guide or 
conductress, Od. 4, 826 : ~ofj~bg IgOl 
tljv eadXuv (for tte/jtce tu egO'^o), 
Aesch. Cho. 147. — 2. a messe?iger, one 
who is sent for a person or thing, Soph. 
O. C. 70, Tr. 617— 3. as adj., tt. dp- 
Xoi, the conducting chiefs, Aesch. Ag. 
124 : Txvp ttollttov, the signal or bea- 
con fire, lb.' 299, Herm. Soph. El. 
554 ; cf. dyyapog. 

Tl0fl~GGT0?,EU), U, (~0U~7f, GTEAAu) 

to lead a procession, Strab. — II. to con- 
duct a fleet or ship, Luc. 

iUofj~v?,og, ov, 6, Pompylus, a ser- 
vant of Theophrastus, Diog. L. 

■fHofi-uviog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Pomponius, which Plut. Num. 21 de- 
rives from a son of Numa, TLofj-uv, 
uveg. 

JlofKpo/.vyeo), u, to bubble up like 
boiling water, Diosc. Hence 

Yi.ofi(po?.vyrj pog, d, ov, throwing up 
bubbles, bubbling. 

TiofjQo7.vy'L&-="Ofiq)o')„vy£u. 

Iiofi<po"Avyo~dq)AaGfia, aTog, to, 
(—0/J.dd/i.v!;, Ttacp/M^u)) the noise made 
by bubbles rising, Ar. Ran. 249. 

ILoficjohvyou, a, (Tro/zpoAff) to 
make to bubble or boil, tt)v 6u?,aTTav, 
Arist. Probl. 23, 4, 3. 

Iio/j.<!)o/.vyd)d7]c, £g, {-ofifyoAv!;, el- 
dog) like bubbles, Galen. 

TLofiQo/.vyoTog, t), ov, (~ofj(po?.v- 
you) bubble-shaped, Lat. bullatus. 

ILofjcjo/oV^u, f. (-oiiooAvif) to 
rise in bubbles, bubble or boil up ; 6u- 
Kpva TTOfKpoAv^av, tears gushed, forth, 
Pind. P. 4, 215. 

HofMpoAvtj, vyog, 7), later also 6 tt., 
Lob. Phr5 r n. 760 : (-oficjog) : — a bub- 
ble, (j>vGa?ug, esp., a water-bubble, Hipp., 
Plat. Tim. 66 B, 83 D, etc.— II. the 


boss of a shield, elsewh. dfMpaJ.Gg, lr» ji 
its being shaped like a buoble. — III. 
an ornament for the head worn by wo- 
men, like oyKog, Ar. Fr. 309, 13.- 
1 7. the slag or scoriae left on the sui 
face of smelted ore, Diosc. 5, 85. 

JiofiqjO/.VGGd).— 7TOfjq)0?iv£u. 

Hofiipog, ov, b, a bubble: a blista 
on the vskin, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon, 
(Hence rcofitpoAv^, Troficjo/^u ; akir 

tO 7T£fJ<pL%.) 

TiovEU, Q, f. -rjGLd (TTbvog) . — A. ir 
early Greek only found as dep. ttove- 
ofiaL, c. fut. mid. -rfGOfiaL, pf. pass. 
7XE~6v7]fiaL (cf. II. 15, 447, Soph. Tr. 
985) : absol., to toil, work hard, 11. 2, 
409, etc. ; ocjeAev -ovEEcOaL Aiggo- 
fiEvog, he ought to suffer toil in pray 
ing, 11. 10, 117; to toil or busy one s 
se.f, tlvl, in a thing, II. 18, 413. Od. 
16, 13 ; -EpL tl, for a thing, 11. 2i, 
444 cf. Hdt. 2 % 63 ; so, c. gen. rei, 
Aral.: — tt. aaTa tl, to trouble one's 
.'elf at or in a thing, as, tt. K.a~d vGfii- 
V7]v, to toil in the fight, II. 5, 84. etc. • 
ttettovtito nad' LTTTTOVg, 11. 15, 447 : — 
hence also rrovELGdaL alone=^u^£- 
GdaL, II. 4, 374 ; 13, 288.-2. metaph., 
to be in distress or anxiety, to distress 
or trouble one's self II. 9, 12 ; cf. infra 
B. I. 1. — II. transit, c. ace, to work 
hard at a thing, to make or do with 
pains or care, TVfifiov, 11. 23, 245 ; 
TZO/JA TT-, TTOVTfGUfJEVOg tu u Epya, 
II. 9, 348, Od. 9, 250 ; 11, 9, etc. ; so 
Hes. Op. 430, cf. Bockh Expl. Pind. 
O. 6, 9 (18), v. 1. P. 4, 236 (420). 

B. in prose the act. form ttovecj is 
much more freq. : (on the tenses v. 
sub fin.) : — I. rarely trans., and that, 
— 1. c. acc. pers., to afflict, distress, 
Pind. P. 4, 268 : — hence in pass., to ij 
afflicted or tcorn out, to suffer greatly, 
odvvaLg TTETrovTjfiEvog, Soph.Tr. 9S5 
TTO?,£Ug TTOVOVfJEVTjg 7CJ 7ro?L,£>G>,Tb.ue 
4, 59 : to be worn out by running. I ,. 
Dind. Xen. Eq. p. xxiv. — 2. abo, to 
train, exercise, in pass., Theocr. 13, 
14 : and, c. acc. rei, like ekttoveiv, to 
gain by toil or labour, XPVf iara i Xen. 
An. 7, 6, 41 : and in pass., to be won 
or achieved by toil, naAov el tl TTO'ja- 
6t), Pind. O. 6, 17, cf. P. 9. 166.— II. 
intr., the act. is used in all signfs. ol 
mid. from Theogn. and Pind. down- 
wards ; tt. tlvl, to suffer in or by a 
thing, Pind. N. 7, 53 ; 8'lvjel, AescY 
Pers. 484 ^yAw^m TTLKpa, Soph. Tl 
681 ; 7TOV. vtto x^tfjuvog, Antipho 116, 
25 ; c. acc, ttovelv tu gke/^t], Ar. Pac. 
820 : also c. acc. cognato, tt. ttovov, 
uox^ovg, to go through, suffer them 
Aesch. Pers. 682, Eur. Hec. 779 
Hipp. 1369 : — of an army, to be hard 
pressed, to suffer, Thuc. 5, 73, Xen 
Cyr. 1, 4, 21, etc. : — of implements, 
arms, etc., to be worn out, broken, spoilt 
Dem. 293, 4, Polyb. 3, 49, 11, cf. Wes 
sei. Diod. 1, p. 499. — When ttoveu 
as usually, means to toil, the regul 
Att. fut. is TTOvrjotd : when to suffei 
pain, ttovego), aor. £~6v£Ga, but the 
perf. of both signfs. is ttettovtjkcl, v 
Buttm. Catal. s. v. — The intr. an^ 
trans, senses are united in AnacreoM 
40 (39). Hence 

TLbvTffia, CLTog, to, that which t. 
wrought out, work, fjE/.LGGLOV, Eur. { 
T. 165 : a work, book. 

HovTfudTLov, ov, to, dim. frona 
foreg., Phot, [a] 

TLovripEVfja, aTog, to, a knavis 
trick, Dem. 423, 23, in plur. 

TlovrfpEvofiaL, dep., to be TrovTfpdg, 
be in a bad state, Hipp. 173 E, v. Foes. 
Oecon. — II. to be bad or evil, to do s 
wicked deed, deal knavishly, Arist 
Rhet 3, 10. 7 


llOINO 


J10NT 


HOO<P 


Tlovr/p a, ag, 7), (irovrjpbg: a bad 
'tate or condition, wickednesi, vice, 
knavery, Lat. pravitas, Soph. Fr. 663, 
Plat. Rep. 609 C, etc. ; eic ir. rpiirE- 
cQai, to turn to vice, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
75 : in plur., knavish tricks, rogueries, 
Dem. 5«;1, 7 : also baseness, cowardice, 
Eur. Cycl. 645. 

HovrjpoSlddana'kog, ov, (wovrjpog, 
SlduGKG)) leading to vice, Strab. 

U.ovrjpOKdpdLOc, ov, (napdi.a) bad- 
hearted. 

TlovnpoKpurEOfiai, (irovrjpbg, upa- 
Ttu) as pass., to be governed by bad 
men, Arist. Pol. 4, 8, 5. Hence 

Tlovr/poKpdria, ag, 77, the govern- 
ment of bad men, Dion. H. 8, 5. 

TLovnpoXoyia, ag, 77, (irovrjpbg, "ki- 
yco) a speaking of bad things, Arist. 
Top. 8, 14, 10. — II. a speaking or argu- 
ing badly. 

TLovrjpoTrolig, eug, 77, ( irovr/pbg, 
irbXig ) Rogue-town, a nick-name given 
to some place by Philip, Plut. 2, 
520 B. 

TLovr/pbg, d, bv, (ttoveu) strictly, 
causing toil or hardship ; hence, — 1. in 
physical sense, painful, Theogn. 274 ; 
hurtful, Plat. Prot. 313 D: pass., 
unlucky, Lat. laboriosus, in which 
sense Hercules is called irovr/pbra- 
rog Kal dptarog, Hes. Fr. 43, 5 : — of 
persons, also, in bad case, badly off, 
distressed, irovr/pfig dLeredrj, he was 
in a sorry plight, Dem. 1364, 5 : — and 
of things, bad, sorry, ir. diatra, Plat. 
Rep. 425 E ; useless, good for nothing, 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 19, etc. : ir. etjig acj- 
uarog, weakly, Plat. Tim. 86 D ; ir. 
irpuyfiara, a bad state of things, 
Thuc. 8, 97, cf. 24 : so, irovr/ptig 
ex£iv rd irpdyfiara, Lys. 143, 7. — II. 
in moral sense, bad, worthless, knavish, 
a knave, rogue, Lat. pravus, improbus, 
Aesch. Cho. J 045, and freq. from 
Eur. downwds. ; irovr/pbg kuk irovrj- 

f\u>v, Ar. Eq. 336 ; irbvo) irovijpbg, 
aboriously wicked, Br. Ar. Vesp. 
466, Lys. 350 ; ir. rolg cbl?«otg, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 4, 33 : — also base, cowardly, 
like KCLnog, Soph Phil. 437, Eur., 
etc. ; 7T. ^-pej^ara, i. e. the coward's 
hue, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 34: — in all 
signfs. opp. to xPVVTog- — Adv. -pwc.v. 
supra. The word is not found in 
Horn., for Ep. 14, 20 is nothing. 
(Acc. to Gramm., esp. Ammon. s. v., 
the Att. accent was irbvi/pog when it 
meant unlucky, cf. Lob. Phryn. 389, 
and v. sub (ibxdrjpog.) Hence 

Hovrjp6(pdaXju.og, ov, ( bcpdaljubg ) 
sore-eyed : — with envious eyes, LXX. 

Tlovr/po(pl?iLa, ag, r), friendship with 
the bad : from 

Tiovi/pb^tXog, ov, (irovr/pbg, (pi.Tis'cj) 
a friend of bad men, Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 
12. 

TTbvr/Gtg, i], (irovsu) toil, exertion, 
Critias 9, 30. 

Tlovr/rkov, verb. adj. from iroviu, 
one must toil, Isocr. Antid. § 304. 

Tlovr/rttcbg, 77, ov, (irov&co) fitted for 
hard work, Arist. Longaev. 5, 6. 

Hovtuog, 77, ov, (irovog) toilsome, 
hard-working : sUperl. tto? iKtjrarog, 
Diog. L. 7, 180. 

Hovoeig, ecaa, ev, (-rrbvog) toilsome, 
Manetho. 

TLovo-na'iKTidp, opog, 6, ( irovog, 
irai^u) one that sports with danger. 
Manetho. 

novoc, ov, b, (irsvu, irEVO/iaC) work, 
esp. hard work, toil, drudgery, Lat. 
labor, freq. in Horn., esp. in II., and 
Hes. ; fidxyg irovog, the toil of battle, 
Tl. 16, 568; and irovog alone= /id\r/, 
11 C, 77, Od. 12, 117, etc. ;— so too in 

dt.. a battle, action, Hdt. 4, I ; 6. 


114; irbvov tx£tv,=ndxtodat, II. 6, 
525 ; 13, 2, Hes., etc. ; 'irbvov la/ifid- 
VEiv—irovEEadat, Hdt. 7, 24; but, 
irbvov Tidsvai rtvi, to cause toil to 
one, Hes. Op. 468, cf. 11. 21, 525: 
bodily exertion, exercise, esp., hard-run- 
ning, and oft. in Pind. of the ex- 
ertions in the games, N.4, 1, I. 4, 79 
(3, 65), etc., cf. L. Dind. Xen. Eq. p. 
xxiv, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — 2. a work, 
task, business, trouble, Od. 11,54, Soph. 
Phil. 864, etc. — II. the consequence of 
toil, distress of body or mind, suffering, 
pain, grief 11. 19, 227; 21, 525, and 
freq. in Trag. ; irovog irbvo) irbvov 
(pipei, Soph. Aj. 866: esp. 'in plur., 
pains, sufferings, Aesch. Pr. 66, 326, 
etc. ; irbvovg hx^tv <hd rtva, Ar. 
Eccl. 976 ; — also sickness, Hipp., 
Thuc. 2, 49 : generally, any thing un- 
pleasant, opp.. to ^apfc, Soph. O. C. 
232. — 2. any thing produced by work, a 
tvork > rpr/rbg u£htoa£)v ir., of honey, 
Pind. P. 6, nn. ; tektovov it., Eur. 
Or. 1570; udivuv ir., of a child, Id. 
Phoen. 30, cf. Aesch. Ag. 54 : in plur., 
the fruits or results cf labour, Xen. 
An. 7, 6, 9. — III. novoc as a mythol. 
person, son of Eris, Hes. Th. 226. 

novrdp^??c, ov, b, and irbvrapxog, 
b, (irbvrog, upx<*>) ruler of the sea, 
Osann Syll. Inscr. p. 145. 

iUovTia, ag, 77, Pontia, an island 
on the coast of Latium, Strab. p. 233. 

iUovTidvbg, ov, b,Pontianus, masc. 
pr. n., a deipnosophist in Ath. 2 D. 

Hovndg, ddog, 7), poet. fern, of 
irbvriog, dlfia, Pind. N. 4, 59 ; ir. 
ys<pvpa, i. e. the isthmus, Id. I. 4, 
34 ; ir. avpa, Eur. Hec. 444. 

TLovrtfa, f. -to~u, (irbvrog) to plunge 
or sink in the sea, Aesch. Ag. 1014: 
pass., to be drowned, Soph. El. 508. 

UovTiK.bg, 77, ov, (irbvrog) of, from 
or in the sea, esp. out of the Black sea : 
\rj n. Odkaaaa—b TLbvrog, Slrab. p. 
547.f — II. from Pontus, Pontic, TL. 
dsvdpEOv, the hazel, Hdt. 4, 23 : foi 
TLovtlkoI, the inhab. of Pontus, and 
7] TLovtikt}, sc. y?), Strab. p. 546, etc. 

TLovrllog, ov, b, — vavrtkog II, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 28. (7] 

iIi.ovTlvog, ov, b, Pontinus, a moun- 
tain and river near Lerna, Paus. 2, 
36, 8. 

fTLovrtog, ov, b, Pontius, praeno- 
men of Pilate, N. T. 

Tlbvriog, a, ov, also or, ov, Eur. 
Ale. 595, Anth. (irbvrog) : — of, from, 
or in the sea, epith. of Neptune, H. 
Horn. 21, 3 ; Qsrtg, dsbg, Pind. N. 3, 
60, etc. ; ir. vdup, lb. O. 2, 115 ; irs- 
Xayog, Id. 7, 104 ; Kvuara, OvsTika, 
Aesch. Pr. 89, Soph. O. C. 1659, etc.: 
— from beyond sea, of iron, Aesch. 
Theb. 942 (cf. dia-),= vir£pir6vTiog. 

■fUovTtg, tog, 6, Pontis, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 6, 10, 7. 

TlovTLCfia,, arog, to, (irovTt^u) that 
which is cast into the sea, esp. as an 
offering, Eur. Hel. 1548. 

HovTiOTTjg, ov, b, (itovtI^g)) one 
who casts into the sea, usu. Karairovrt- 
arfig, Paus. 8, 52, 2. 

Hovrol3d(j)f}g, Eg, (fidirTo) dipped in 
the sea. 

TLovrbPpoxog, ov, (irovrog, ftpex^)) 
drowned in the sea, LXX. 

TlovroyEVEia, ag, 7), the sea-born, 
formed like d^poyivEia, Opp. C. 1, 
33 : poet. fern, from 

TlovroyEVTjg, ig, (irbvrog, *yivu) 
sea-born, sprung from the sea. 

Tlovrbyovog, ov,— foreg. 

UoirbdEV, (irbvrog) adv., from or 
out of the sea, 11. 14, 395. 

Hovrodfjpr/g, ov, 0, (irbvrog, Or/pdo)] 
one u A v fishes in the sea, Anth. P. 6, 193. 


UovroKpdrup, opog, i, (irov.o^ 
KpuTEw) lord of the sea, Orph. tl. 1ft 
B. 7. 

UovroKVKTj, 7]g, (irbvrog, nvudv] 
yvvrj, a woman that disturbs the s«o, 

1. e. a very shrew, ap. A. B. 1, p. 61. 
TLov rb/j.Edog, b,—irovrofj.£du)i ver) 

dub. 

TLovro/LCEdovaa, r), fern, f.om sq, . 
fas pr. n., Pontomedusa, a Nereid 
Apollod. 1, 2, 6. 

Hovro/icdcov, ovng, C; (n ivTCi 
(AEdu) lord of the sea, of Neptune, 
Pind. O. 6, 176, Aesch. Theb. 131. 

Uovrovavrrjg, ov, b, (irovroc, vat- 
rrjg) a seaman, Soph. Fr. 499. 

TLovtovSe, (irbvrog) adv., into tht 
sea, Od., Aesch. Supp. 34. 

■fTLovrbvoog, ov, b. Pompous, a 
herald of king Alcinoiis, Od. P, 17'j. 

ILovrbofiai, (irbvrog) as ^ass., ie 
become a sea, Q. Sm. 14, 604. 

TLovroirTidvrjTog, ov, (irovrog, irla 
vdofiat) roaming over the sea, OrpL 
H.J57, 5. 

novroirldvog, ov, (irbvrog, ir?Mvrj 
= foreg., Orph. H. 23, 8. 

TLovroirbpsia, ag, 77, a Nereid, the 
Sea-traverser, Hes. Th. 256 : later as 
adj., pecul. poet. fem. of irovrorrbpoc. 

TlovroiropEVCJ, to pass, sail over tht 
sea, Od. 5, 277 ; later also as dep.. 
Orac. ap. Plut. Thes. 24. 

TLovroiropEO), w, to pass the sea, 
vvvg irovroiropovaa, Od. 11, 11; tc 
sail the open sea, opp. to a coasting 
voyage, Plut. Dion 25. 

Ilovroirbpog, ov, (irbvrog, irEipu 
iropevcj) passing over the sea, of ships, 
II. 1, 439, Od. 12, 69, Soph., etc. ; o 
vavrat, only in Epigr. Horn. 8, 1. 

TLovroiroGELdtiv, tivog, b, Sea-Nep- 
tune, comic compd. in A: - . Plu: 
1050. 

nO'NT02, ov, 6, the set, esp. the 
open sea, very freq. in Hem." ani 
Hes., with the epithets olvoip, fiEkag, 
LOEt6r)g, (j.EyaK7]T7]g, etc. ( v. sub 
voce.) ; opp. to yala, II. 8, 479, etc. ; 
irTid^, tteSlov irbvrov, Pind. P. 1, 445, 
Aesch. Fr. 142; Odlaaaa irbvrov, II 

2, 145 ; but, irbvrog u7ibg iro?u??g, th* 
wide waters of the gray brine, II. 2\ , 
59, Theogn. 10, 106; so pontus maris, 
Virg. Aen. 10, 377 : cf. iri\ayog. — 2. 
metaph., irbvrog uyadutv, Sophron, 
like Shaksp. 'sea of troubles :' — so, 
ir. xpvalov, Phoenix ap. Ath. 530 E. 
— 11. TLbvrog in geography, the Black 
sea; in full, TLbvrog Evijsivog, Hdt. 
4, 99 ; but he also calls the Aegean 
and the whole of the Mediterranean 
simply irbvrog, 4, 8, 99. — 2. the coun- 
try Pontus at the E. end of the Black 
Sea. — 3. fin myth., acc. to Hes. Th. 
132, son of Gaea, father of Nereus, 
etc. ; cf. Hes. Th. 233 sqq.f (Akin 
to ptvdog, flddog, fivdbg, and Lat. 
fundus.) 

TTovrooTE^rjg, £g, (irbvrog, Gri^o) 
sea-girt, Strab. 

TTovrorivaKrog, ov, (irbvrog, rl- 
vdcGo) shaken by the sea, Ep. Ht>m. 
4, 6, acc. to Pierson's emend, for the 
corrupt irorvid rtv-. 

TLovrb<pdpv£;, vyog, b, r},= irovro- 
Xdpvl36tg, A. B. 

Tlovrb(j)Lv, irovrb<pt, poet. gen. frons 
irbvrog, Od. 

TlovroxdpvflScg, so>g Ion. tog, rj. 
(irbvrog, xdpv(3Sig) a sea-gulf or whirl- 
pool, comic epith. for a despe.catfe 
glutton, Horace's barathrum mazelU, 
Hippon. 56 ; cf. jUEdvaoxdpvf3(k: : bur 
perh. we should read iravroxd, \ -Jtic, 
with Bergk. [a] 

JIoo(j)dyog, ov,= Troncbayac, i'vX 
Part. An. 4, 12, 10. 

1223 


nc?A 


nopE 


nope 


llsirdvtvpa, arog, ro, as if from 
rrohivtiui sq., Anth. P. 6, 231. 

floTuvov, of, to, (ttekto)) like 
rreufia, any thing baked, esp. a _/Za?, 
rou'/id cake, often used at sacrifices, 
oft. in Ar. ; tt. Otitis, Ar. Thesm. 285, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 455 C ; v. Ruhnk. Tim. 
Hence 

Uo7T(lv66jjg, eg, (sifiog) like a tto- 
iravov. 

Tioixa!;, an exclamation of surprise 
ind anger, akin to ttottoI, and Att. 
nviratj, v'-ttiza^ : Aesch. Eum. 143 

KSvl iot>. Lot; TTOTTa^. 

liorcdg, ddog, 7j,=7z6r:avov, Anth. 
P. 6, 232. 

Hott'l^w, to cry 'pop,'' hoop like the 
hoopoe (eTcoip). 

WlcrltKolag, a, b, the Rom. name 
Publico'.a, Plut. . 

tlloT! liog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Publius, Plut. 

■\TLott7mviov, ov, to, the city Pop- 
•ulonia in Etruria, Strab. p. 223. 

IIo7rof, (ttottl^u) the cry of the hoo- 
poe, Ar. Av. 227. 

TLottoI, exclam. of surprise, anger 
or pain, oh ! strange ! shame ! akin to 
Tzaizai, (3aj3al, Lat. papae, our fie ! 
freq. in Horn., who always has w tto- 
Troi at the beginning of a verse and 
sentence : the exclam. is seldom found 
without (I) : but Aesch. Ag. 1076 has 
ttottol da. Later writers discovered 
that the Dryopians called the gods 
7ro7ro£ [sic] ; so that the word was 
not to be a mere exclam., but a vo- 
cat., and therefore was always to be 
written v ttottol (as we find it in 
mary edd., but perh. without any 
special purpose), and really signified 
oh ye gods! But this is prob. mere 
invention. The fact that Lycophron 
and Euphorion declined it through 
all cases only proves that the notion 
<*;as current among the learned of 
their tirr.3, Meineke Euphor. Fr. 99. 

IlC7ro7r6, cry of the hoopoe, Ar. Av. 
227. 

• iUo-Trata, ag, t), Rom. fern. pr. n„ 
Poppaea, Dio C. 

TLoTTTTV^O), f. -VOO, Dor. TTOTTTTVaScO, 

to whistle or chirp with the lips com- 
pressed : hence, — I. to call to, coax an 
animal in this way, Ar. Plut. 732 ; to 
encourage a horse, etc. ; so, as dep., 
Soph. Fr. 883. — II. ttottttv&lv, as a 
sign of applause, is freq. joined to 
Kiiorelv: hence also c. ace, ttottttv- 
£tiv tlvu, to applaud, flatter him, Ti- 
mocl. Leth. 1 ; and in pass., Plat. Ax. 
368 D. — III. to smack, of loud kisses, 
Arth. P. 5, 245, 285*.— IV. of an inar- 
ticulate sound, commonly Used by 
the Greeks in case of thunder, or any 
sudden alarm, as a sort of charm 
against evil, Ar. Vesp. 626, cf. Fiin. 
H. N. 28, 5. — V. in bad signf., to play 
ill on the flute, let the breath be heard 
in playing, Theocr. 5, 7— Gell. 9, 9, 
rightly remarks that the word cannot 
be translated. Cf. sq. 

xioTTTci'Xld^u, f. -daw, Dor. -rudadcj, 
--foreg. Ill, Theocr. 5, 89. 

UoTZTTvadtj, Dor. for tto7tttv&. 

H6~7TVC/J.a, arog, ro, a whistling, 
*sp. in applause, Juvenal, etc. :=ro 
ttottzv^civ in all its signfs. 

Hornrvoiibg, ov, 6, = foieg., Xen. 
£q. 9, 10, Plut. 2, 545 C. 

■fHopara, the Scythian namo of 
(he river which the Greeks called 
dvoerbg, Hdt. 4, 48. 

HopSunbg, 6v,— TrapdaKcg. Strab. 

UopSu/iiog, a, ov, ( rropda/iig ) = 
napdultog, Opp. C. 3, 407. — I. (rop- 
Sp) flatulent, Luc. 
1224 


TlopddTiiayxsg, to, = iraoda?.iay- 
%eg, Nic. Al. 38. 

IlopSuTiLg, sue Ion. Log, 6 and 7), 
older, strictly Dor. and Aeol. form, 
now everywhere read in Horn., for 
■nupdaXig, q. v. 

tlopdrj, r/g, r), (Tzepdu) crepitus ven- 
tris, Ar. Nub. 394. 

^liopdoaelrjvri, 7]g, t), Pordoselene, 
an island between Lesbos and My- 
sia with a city of same name, also 
called Hopoozlrjvr), Strab. p. 618. 

Hbpdtov, uvog, 6, a stinkard, nick- 
name of the Cynics, Arr. Epict. 3, 22, 
80. 

nopaa, ag, t), (TToptvo) a walking, 
mode of walking, running, etc., Lat. 
incessus, Plat. Symp. 190 B, Tim. 45 
A ; Arist. wrote a treatise Ttepl tto- 
petag £d)wv. — II. a going, a journey, 
way, passage, Aesch. Pr. 823 ; ?; enti- 
ce Tt., Plat. Phaed. 107 D ; 7) Kara rd 
uyKT) tt., Id. Crat. 420 E : esp. a march, 
Thuc. 2, 18, Xen. : a way of going, 
Xen. An. 2,2, 10. — 2. a crossing ivater, 
Aesch. Pr. 733.-3. generally, the 
course taken by a person, by an ar- 
row, etc., Antipho 121, 28, Plat. Po- 
lit. 274 A. 

Tiopelv, v. sub *rrbpo. 

Tloptlov, ov, to, (jroptvw) a means 
of carrying or passi7ig : a carriage, Lat. 
vehiculum, Plat. Legg. 678 D, Tim. 
44 E. 

Hopevua, arog, to, {rroptvu) a pas- 
sage, way ; tt. (Sportjv, a place where 
they walk, their haunt, Aesch. Eum. 
239. ■ — 2. a means of going, carriage, 
vdlov tt., a fleet, Eur. I. A. 300. 

Hoptvg, eog, 6,=^TTop6jntvg. 

UopevatfJ.og,ov, also 57, ov (Tropevo): 
— that may be crossed, passable, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 16, Plat. Tim. 24 E — II. 
act., able to go or travel, Plat. Epin. 
981 D. — II. in neut. as verb. adj.= 
TzopevTeov, Seidl. Eur. El. 1041. 

Ubpevaig, eug, 7], = 7ropeta, Def. 
Plat. 411 A. 

TLopevreog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
TTopsvu, to be traversed, gone, 6S6g, 
Soph. Phil. 990. — II. neut. Troptvrtov, 
one must go, Id. Aj. 693, and Eur. 

UoptvrLKog, ?/, ov, (Tropevofiai) go- 
ing on foot, walking, rd tt. £ua, Arist. 
H. A. 1, 1, 19, etc. — II. of ox for a 
march, tu tt. diacrT?]fj.uTa, Polyb. 12, 
19, 7, cf. 20, 6. 

Uopevrbg, t), ov, also 6g, ov, Aesch. 
Ag. 287 : gone over, passed, passable, 
Polyb. 1, 42, 3; tcaipbg tt., the season 
for travelling, Id. 1, 37, 10.— II. act. 
going, travelling, Aesch. 1. c. : from 

Yiopevtd, f. -evacj, (iropog) to bring, 
carry, convey, fetch or send by land or 
water, tlvu, Pind. O. 1, 125, P. 11, 
32, etc. ; £71-' evaro?iOV vscbg Tvopev- 
aaijj? dv kg dofxovg, Soph. Phil. 516; 
Efie rrovTiov o-Kd<pog"Ap-yog TTopevGSL, 
Eur. Tro. 1086 ; cTpaTtdv Trc^y it. 
d)g Bpaaidav, Thuc. 4, 132, etc.— 2. 
of things, to bring, carry, Soph. O. C. 
1602: to furnish, bestow, find, %pvcr6v, 
Eur. Phoen. 985. — II. pass., Tzopev- 
otiat. with fut. mid. -evao/iai, Soph. 
O. T. 676, etc. ; aor. pass. eTcopev- 
6t]v, Pind. Fr. 45, 8, Eur., etc. : pf. 
TTSTTopevfiat, Plat. Polit. 266 C :— to 
be made to go, to be driven or carried, 
Soph. Aj. 1254, O. C. 845 :— then, to 
go, travel, sail, have one's self carried 
over, 7Z. Ttapd Tivog, to come from one, 
Hdt. 6, 95 ; 7rapa riva, to repair to 
one, esp. Tropevecdai Trap' dvSpa, 
Tzapd yvvalna, to go in to.., of married 
persons, freq. in Hdt., cf. Valck. and 
Schwgh. ad 2, 115; 4, 1 ; also, tt. 
Trpbg dvSpa, Schaf. Dior.. Comp. 43 : 
then freq. in Att., Aesch. Pr. 570, 


Plat., e„c. ; acc. cog.iato, b66v 
aradfiovg ttoo., Xen. A 2. 2, 2, 1 1, etc. 
absol., to march, as op]-> tc going 5rj 
sea, lb. 5, 3, 1. 

]Y\.op0dovi6r,g, ov, O, son of Portha- 
on ; oi n., the Porthaonidae, Strab. p. 
463. 

iUopdduv, ovog, 6, also called 
Hapddwv, Porthaon, son of Ageny» 
and Epicaste, king of Calydon, Apol- 
lod. 1, 7, 7. [a] 

tnop^iic, eug Ep. r'jog, 6,=foreg , 
II. 14, 115. 

Hopdew, €>, collat. form from 7rep 
60) (and more usu.in prose), to destroy, 
ravage, waste, plunder, tt. 7vd?uag Kai 
TEtxea, dypovg, 11.4, 308, Od. 14, 264; 
and so Hdt., and Att. : — also, to besiege 
a town, Hdt. 1, 162, and Diod. ;— of 
single persons, to slay, ML, <j)0„ovg, 
Eur. Pel. 5 : of women, nopag (3ia tt., 
to violate, ravish, Eur. Phoen. 565, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Prot. 340 A.— Pass., to 
be plundered, Aesch. Supp. 443 : to be 
ruined, Id. Theb. 194 ; metaph., /car" 
uKpag ug Tropdov/ucdji / Id. Cho. 691 : 
so pf. TreTTopdrjfia.j 1 am undone. 
Hence 

Hopdrjiia, arog, to, that which is 
ravaged, plundered : also == sq., Plut. 
Sull. 16. 

Uopdijaig, eug, 7), {TropOeo)) destruc- 
tion, ravaging, Plut. Sull. 33, etc. 

Tiopdririig, ov, 6, (ttopOeu) a de- 
stroyer, ravager, Eur. Tro. 213. Hence 

TLopdijTLKog, 7], ov, destroying, rav- 
aging. 

Hopd7jrcop, opog, 6, poet, for nop- 
6r]T7]g, Aesch. Ag. 907, Cho. 974. 

HopOfiEta, ag, 7), a ferrying across s 
river, strait, etc., Strab. 

HopdfiELOv, Ion. -TjLOV, ov, to, a 
place for crossing, a passage over.fer y, 
plur. in Hdt. 4, 12. 45 (where it is 
used as a prop. n.). — II. a passage- 
boat, ferry-boat, Hdt. 7, 25, Xen. Hell. 
5, 1, 23.— III. the fare of tie ferrv. 
Luc. 

U6p6fJ,£v/u.a, arog, to, (rropdfiEVu) 
a crossing over, passage, tt. dxeuv. of 
the river Acheron, Aesch. Ag. 1558, 
— ' the Bridge of Sighs.' 

iLop8(J.£vg, tug Ion. rjog, b, (rrop- 
OfXEVCj) a ferryman, Lat. portitor, Od. 
20, 187, Hdt. 1, 24: tt. vekvuv, Eur. 
Ale. 252 : generally, a boatman, sea- 
man, Theocr. 1, 57. Hence 

Hop6jj.EVTLK6g,'i;, ov, of jit for a 
TTOpOfiEvg ; to tt., people engaged as 
ferrymen, Arist. Pol. 4, 4, 21. 

Tlop6/J.EVU, {iTOpdjJ,6g) to carry, ferry 
over a strait, river, etc. ; then, gener 
ally, to carry over, carry, Aesch. Cho. 
685 ; to carry away, Soph. Tr. 802, 
Eur. I. T. 1358 ; re. rroda, ixvog, to 
advance, Eur. I. T. 936, 266: and 
metaph. in Eur., as, v~6p.v7jaLv /ca- 
kQv Etg daKpva tt., Or. 1032 ; tt. tlvu 
tig ai^ari]pbv ydfiov, I. T. 371 ; tto'i 
diwyfibv TTopduevEig ; lb. 1435 : — 
pass., to be carried or ferried over, t« 
pass from place to place, Hdt. 2, 97; c. 
acc. loci, to pass over or through, aidt- 
pa, Eur. Andr. 1229.— II. the act. is 
also used intr.,=pass., like Lat. tr* 
jicere, to pass over ^sub. savrov, <T7p<5« 
rbv, etc.), Eur. I. A. 6 , c. arc, n<. 
aldipa, TTOTdfiovg, Eur. Andr. 1229 
Plat. Ax. 371 B. 

TlopdfiTjiov, ov, to, Ion. for irvpSfiEl 
ov, Hdt. 

TlopBpiia, 7), f. 1. for TrcpBjiEia, Plut. 
Rom. 5. 

UopdpiiKog, 7j, ov, v. 1. for Tropdfifv 

TLKOg ; 

IlbpOjULOV, OV, Tl, — TTOpdflEtOb, 

Plut. 2. 604 A. 
HopOftlg, idog, r),— ^opQfxog. — II. » 


nun 


nopw 


nopn 


nopduelov II, a ferry-boat, boat, Eur. 
I. T. 355, Oycl. 362, Hel. 1061. 

HopdLiog, oi , 6, a ferry ; then, since 
ferries were usu. in narrow places, a 
ttrait, narroiv, frith, Od. 4, 071 ; 15, 
29, Hdt. 8, 76, and Trag. ; esp. of the 
Hellespont, tx. "EX?^g, Aesch. Pers. 
69; Zapcovacbg, Id. Ag. 307; b elg 
'kidov 'rropOpog, the Styx, F/"\ Hec. 
1106:— generally, the sea, Pi::d. P. I. 
4, 97 (3, 75). — II. a crossing by a ferry, 
vassage, Soph. Tr. 571, in plur. ; tx. 
v 6ov6g, a passage to it, Eur. Cycl. 
08 ; cf. vbarog. (Though the Greek 
adic. form is ireipa, Ttcpau, yet. 6 
eems part of the root, cf. Lat. port- 
are, Germ, (fahren) Fahrt, our ford, 
Norse fiord, Scottish frith: hence 
Txopdfievg, ixooduevu, TzopOpLelov 
ef. Tcopog.) 

■fTlop6p,6g, ov, 6, Porthmus, haven 
ox ferry of Eretria in Euboea, Dem. 
119, 21 ; etc. 

Uopia, ri,—eyTxopta, vexy dub. 

TLopl^a, f. -igio, {rcopog) to bring, 
conduct, just = Txopevco, Soph. El. 
1266, ex emend. Dind. (cf. *Tr6pco) : 
to bring into the way, like evoooto ; 
hence, to bring about, rcvc rt, Ep. 
Horn. 14, 10. — II. to furnish, provide, 
supply, produce, tx. dyadov, vinrjv, 
xprjuara, etc., Ar. Plut. 461, Eq. 594, 
Eccl. 236, etc. ; and sometimes absol., 
Oeoii Txopi^ovToc icaltic, Eur. Med. 
879 : — to contrive, devise, (jLTjXO-VTjV na- 
Ktov, Txbpovg, Eur. Ale. 222, Ar. Eq. 
759, etc. : it. Tex v V v ^t tlvl, Eur. 
I. A. 745 ; it. Sia,8o?i7!V, Thuc. 6, 29 ; 
GUTtjpiav tlvi, Plat. Prot. 321 B, 
etc. ; also, like mid., to get, Dem. 22, 
26. — Mid. iropt&fiai, to furnish for 
one's self, frr/Liara. Ar. Ran. 880: to 
procure, git, Lat. sibi comparare, OTxXa, 
Thuc. 4, 9 ; rjSovag, Plat. Gorg. 501 
A, etc. ; sometimes also TTopi&adat 
iavry, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 17, Plat. 
Symp. 208 E. — We also have pf. 
pass. 7te7x dpcufiat in mid. signf., Lys. 
182, 6, Philem. p. 411 ; but as a strict 
pass., Isocr. Antid. § 297 ; so also aor. 
iiropiadn, Id. 46 A :— the pres. pass. 
'~opl^ETat tivi, as impers., it is in 
one's power to do..., c. inf., Xen. Oec, 
7, 19. — III. in mathemat. writers, to 
deduce from something already proved, 
to draw as a corollary. 

Hbpifiog, ov, (Txdpog) able to provide, 
supply, afford, avru, Ar. Ran. 1429 : 
also c. acc. rei, like rcopt&v, tx. utxo- 
oa, Aesch. Pr. 905. — 2. well-provided, 
rich, like evnopoc, Thuc. 8, 76. — II. 
full of resources, inventive, contriving, 
Plat Symp. 203 D.— III. of things, 
practicable, Ar Thesm. 777. — IV. in 
medic, writers, finding or making a 
passage. 

Tibpiov, T6,~?copelov, dub. in Diod. 

Hopic, Ktc, t), rare poet, form for 
TiopTig, Od. 10-, 410, Eur. Bacch. 737, 
Supp. 629. [/] 

tlopLOixa, aroc, to, {rxopi^to) any 
thing procured ox supplied, profit, gain. 
■ — II. in mathem., something deduced 
from a previous demonstration, a corol- 
lary ; &\sa=7xp6j3?i7]ua. 

tlootap^r, ov, 6, (rxopiCco) a provid- 
ing, procuring, Polyb. 3, 112, 2, Plut., 
etc. 

Uoptareov, verb, adj., one must pro- 
vide, procure. 

YLopiarric, ov<, b, (ixopi^o) one who 
vrocures, supplies, provides, tx. Katttov, 
Thuc. 8, 48 : — esp. one who finds ways 
&nd means ; in Athens the ixoptarai 
were a financial board appointed to 
raise extraordinary supplies, Ar. Ran. 
1501, Dem. 49, 18, cf. Bockh P. E 1, 
. 223 — 2. the name used by robl -rs 


of themselves, Arist. Rh it. 3, 2, 10, 
(as Ancient Pistol say?, ' Steal ! — 
convey the wise it call'). Hence 

UopiaTiKOC, rj, ov, belonging to, fit 
for procuring, supplying, Tivoc, Plat. 
Gorg. 517 D : able to procure, etc., 
Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 6. 

HopiGTOC, i], 6v, (Txarifa) procured, 
supplied : to be procured. 

tlopnevg, etog, 6, one who fishes with 
the net called TTopnog, Lyc. 237, Pan- 
crat. ap. Ath. 321 E. 

UopKTjg, ov, 6, a ring, hoop, esp. of 
gold, passed round the place where 
the iron head of a spear was fastened 
to the shaft, Ii. 6, 320 ; 8, 495. 

fn.opnta, eg, t), the Rom. fern. pr. 
n. Porcia, Phi'. 

iHopxiog, ov b, Porcius, Rom. pr. 
n., N. T. 

Uop/cor, ov, 6, a kind of fishing-net, 
Stallb. Plat. Soph. 220 C, Plut. 2, 
730 C— 2. in old Att., acc. to Varro, 
a pig, Lat. porcus. 

ILopveta, ag, i), (Ttopvevco) fornica- 
tion, Dem. 403, 26, etc. 

Jlopvtlov, ov, to, a house of ill fame, 
brothel, Ax. Vesp. 1263, Ran. 113, An- 
tipho 13, 5, etc. 

HopvevTpta, ag, t),=tx6pvt]. Ar. Fr. 
172. 

Hopv evco, (Txopvog) to prostitute, de- 
bauch : — pass., of a woman, to prosti- 
tute herself, be or become a prostitute, 
Hdt. 1, 93, and freq. in Dem.: in 
Aeschin. 8, 8, 16, it is opp. to erat.- 
pelv as more promiscuous. — The act. 
intr.,=the pass., Luc. Alex. 5. 

HopVTj, rjg, i], a harlot, prostitute, 
strumpet, Archil. 26, Ar. Ach. 527, 
etc. (Prob. from rcepvao, because 
the Greek prostitutes were usu. 
bought slaves.) 

ilopvrjg, ov, 6, rare poet, form for 
Txopvog, Crates 2 (ap. Anth.). 

Uopvidiov, ov, to, dim. from Tropv-rj. 
[Tcopvtdlov, Pors. Ar. Nub. 997 : in 
Ran. 1301 we have Txopvldiov : but 
this passage is prob. corrupt, unless 
we assume an intermediate form Trop- 
vlov, v. Dawes Misc. p. 213.] 

HopvtK.bg, t), ov, (rrbpVTj) of or be- 
longing to harlots, Anth. : tx. tsXoc, 
the tax paid by brotlwl-k epers, Aes- 
chin. 16, 44; cf. Txopvoi eTicovTjg. 

TLopvoPoGKeiov, ov, to, a place 
where prostitutes are kept : from 

UopVofioGKECO, 10, f. -7JGC0, (iXOpVO- 
ffoGK.bg) to keep prostitutes, keep a 
brothel, Ar. Pac. 849. 

Hopvoj3oGKia, ag, i), the trade, habits 
of a brothel-keeper, Aeschin. 84, 32: 
from 

TLopvofloGKog, ov, ijxopvr), (36gko)) 
keeping prostitutes, a brothel-keeper, 
Aeschin. 89, 4; — name of a play of 
Eubulus. 

TlopvoyevTig, eg, (*yevto)=sq. 

UopvoyevvrjTog, ov, (TropvTj, yev- 
vdeo) born of a harlot, a bastard. 

Hopvoypd(j)og, ov, {iropv-q, ypu(po)) 
painting harlots, Ath. 567 B. [a] 

JlopvodlSdcudkog , ov, 6, t), (iropvT], 
didddKaTiog) one who teaches fornica- 
tion, Aristaen. 

TiopvoKOTXia, ag, ?/, commerce with 
prostitutes : from 

nopvo«;67roc, ov, (rxopvi], kotxtm) 
having commerce with prostitutes, LXX ; 
v. Lob. Phryn. 415. 

TlopvofidvTjg, eg, (rropvT}, jj.aivop.ar) 
mad after prostitutes. 

Uopvpiuoixvg, eg, (rxopvT), fioixdu) 
committing fornication with harlots. 

flLopvoTXiuv, uvog, b, Pornopion, 
appell. of Apollo ; and also name of a 
mon'h among the Aeolians in Asia, 
Strcj. p. 613. 


Tlopvoc, ov, 6, a fornicator, also « 
catamite, Ar. Plut. 155, Xen. Mem. 1, 
6, 13. (On the deriv., v. sub Txdpv^.) 

JlopVOGKOTTOg, OV, {iTOpVT], GK07Xiu) 
spying after harlots. 

■ UopvoGvvT], 7]g, i), = ixopveta, Ma- 
netho. 

Hopvore?id)V7]g, ov, 6, {irdpvT], re 
"KddVTig) in Athens, the collector o* 
farmer of the tax imposed upon public 
prostitutes (TxopvLKOv TeAog), Philo- 
nid. Coth. 1 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2, p. 49. 

HopvoTpt-ip, Ifiog, 6, (rropvTj, Tpt(3o)) 
earlier word for TxopvoKorcog, acc. to 
Phryn. 415 ; formed like oiKOTpiip. 

Uopvo<pi/iag, b, Anth. P. 11,416; 
and 7xopvo<j>iAog, ov, {Tcopvrj, (piXecj) 
loving harlots, [f] 

ILopoTroieo, co, f. -t)gco, (nopog, rrot- 
eco) to make a way, open a path. Hence 

TLopoTTOlta, ag, 7), the making a way 
or passage, opening the pores of the 
skin, Clem. Al. 

TLopog, ov, b, a means of passing (a 
river), a ford or ferry, like 7ropl9//6c, 
Lat. vadum, Qpvov Tiopog 'Alcpeioio- 
Thryum the ford of the Alpheus, IJ. 

2, 592, cf. 14, 433 ; 21, 1 : then, a 7iar 
row part of the sea, strait, it. 'Queavolc, 
Hes. Th. 292, cf. Hdt. 7, 183 : esp. e 
part used for crossing over, and pleo 
nast. 7r. 6ta(3dGLog, Id. 8, 115; so, 71. 
"Kiliig,t\\e Hellespont, Pind. Fr. 197. 
and Aesch. ; YlTiovrQivog tx., the Sty 
gian ferry, Aesch. Pr. 806 : 'lovtog tx.. 
the Ionian sea, which is the passage 
way from Greece to Italy, Pind. N! 4. 
87 : ev Tvopu, in or by the passage-ivay 
Hdt. 8, 76, 'Thuc. 1, 120; 6, 48 :— al 
depa dyvbv Txopov oluviov, Aesch. Pr. 
281. — 2. periphr., Txbpot d?^.6g, the paths 
of the sea, i. e. the sea, Od. 12, 259 ; 
cf. KeTievdog : and very freq., Txbpot, 
'kTicbeov, 'Zttajudvdpov, i. e, the AJ- 
pheus, Scamander, etc., Pin.d. O. 1, 
148, Aesch. Cho. 366 : hence prob. ia 
lb. 72, TzbpoL absol. for rivers ; and 
favTol Txopoi, Eum. 452 :- @iov tx., the 
stream of life, Pind. 1. 8 . /), 30. — 3. 
generally, a way through or over, 
thoroughfare, passage, hence of a 
bridge, Hdt. 4, 136, 140, etc.: the 
track of a wild beast, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 
40. — 4. a passage through the skin, etc., 
and so, oi Txopoi, the pores of the body, 
Lat. meatus, Plat. Meno 76 C. — II. c. 
gen. rei, a way or means of achieving, 
accomplishing a thing, as, Hdt. 2, 2 ; 

3, 156 ; tx. bdov, a means of performing 
the journey, Ar. Pac. 124 ; tx. XPWd- 
tcjv, a way of getting money, Xen 
Ath. 3, 2 : and then,— 2 absol., a con 
trivance, device, resource, Aesch. Pr 
59, 477, etc. ; ixepl 6' tpariuv Tig tto 
pog eGTai ; Ar. Eccl. 653 ; like /un^a 
vt). — 3. in plur., esp., a way of meeting 
expenses, ' ways and means' resources 
revenue, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 9, etc. ; Xen. 
also wrote a treatise rcepl Hbpov, de 
Vectigalibus. — III. Txopoi are also the 
fibres of the nerves, Arist. ; and the 
threads ox filaments by which the lar- 
vae of certain insects are hung, Id. 
(From Txepaa), q. v. ; our/are (in thor 
ough/are,/em/, Germ. Fahrt, cf. 7roo 
dfibg: hence Txopi^u.) 

iJlopoGeTiT/vrj, rjg, 7],— HopdoGe%i- 
V7j. Paus. 3, 25, 7. 

Hopnaidfa, f -lgu, (TxbpTxa^) ts 
grasp by the handle, esp. to take upend 
bear a shield, also in mid., Ar. Lys 
106 : hence 6iaTXop7rdKL^cj, to put tht 
hand through the handle of a shield^ SO 
as to manage it, ap. Hesych. 

TiopnLKOcPopeu, to, to carry a shield 
by the handle. 

Httipnupa, arog, to, (Tcoprxdio) a 
garmen. fastened with a TropTtTl, Eui 
1225 


nopx 

El. 820, H. F. 959 : cf. rrepovrjaa, and 

SUb TTOftTCff/LlCl. 

Hoprra^, dKog- 6, the handle of a 
shield, Soph. Aj. 576, Eur. Phoen. 
1127, etc.; prob. like uplnog, a ring, 
prob. of metal, inside the shield, 
which could be taken out at pleasure, 
sxovct Troprranag [at aarrideg], i. e. 
they are ready for use, Ar. Eq. 858, 
cf. 849: a\so=6xdvrj, bxcivov, q. v. 
— II. part of the head-gear of a horse, 
tur. Rhes. 385. (From Tzoprrr], as 
nvxda^ from rrvvdog, VGcai; from va- 
?cf etc.) 

filopTraf, anog, b, the Porpax, a 
iver of Sicily, Ael. V. H. 2, 33. 

Iioprrdo), Q : f. -ugu [a] : pf. pass. 
TrevopTTUtiai : the fut. in -?)gco, etc., 
being only Ion., Lob. Phryn. 205 : — 
to fasten with a buckle, to buckle OX pin 
down, Aesch. Pr. 61 : from 

Tiop-rj, rjg, i], that part of a clasp in 
which the rrepbv?] (q.v.) was fastened, 
like the tongue in a buckle ; hence, 
generally, a buckle, broocli or clasp for 
fastening dresses, esp. on the shoul- 
ders, and mostly used in women's 
dresses : mostly used in plur., as II., 
18, 401, H. Ven. 164, and Trag.: but 
Troprrn, loosely, —TXEpbvr], the buckle- 
pin, Eur. Phoen. 62. (No doubt from 
TCELpco, to pierce : hence also rrbprra^.) 
Hence 

Uopirrjdov, adv., like a clasp. 
TL6p7T7]ua, Ion. for rrbprraua, Lob. 
Phryn. 205. 

Uop~OU, — TTOp-du, TTOp-d^U. 

Hence 

Uop-ofia,— TTop-aua. 

Hofipo, adv., the Lat. porro, later 
Att. for rrpbGcj. Compar. irofipuTE- 
po.\ superl. Trop'p'cjTUTcj, etc. ; v. edb 

TTpOGU. 

TLofip'udEv, adv.. later Att. for izpo- 
eudev, q. v. 

TLofip'udi, ?Av.,far. 

H:p<7(livu,= 7TGpGvvu. to offer, give, 
like ttooc'jvu, Pind. I. 6 (5), 11 : 
hence, also, to treat with care, attend 
to, cherish, nourish, fiperpor, Pind. O. 
6j 54 : to honour, adore, 5c[fiova, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 719, cf. 4, 897 :— absol., tt. 
Kara dujiara, to manage the house- 
hold affairs, H. Horn. Cer. 156 ; cf. 
7~optjvvG), sub fin. 

iHopanvar, a, 6, Porsenna, king of 
Clusiuin, Strab.p. 220: in Plut. nop- 
ai]var. 

UbpGtov, adv., compar. of rropao, 
Pind. ; v. sub -rrpoGu. 

YlopaLora, adv., superl. of rropacj, 
Pind. ; v. sub rrpoGG). 

Uopevvo [£■] : f. iropcrvveu contr. 
-vvu : (*7c6ptj) — to proffer, offer, give, 
present what one has before prepared ; 
hence, Aexog rrbpGWE nai evvr/v, eu- 
phem., she prepared and shared his 
bed and couch, Od. 3, 403 ; 7, 347 ; 
keIvov rropcrvviovaa ?Jx°C> to prepare 
his bed. 11. 3, 411 ; in Horn, always 
of a wife, but in Trag. also of female 
slaves and concubines, v. Heyne II. 
T. 4, p. 539.— II. generally, to make 
ready, prepare, -provide, order, adjust, 
ru row deov, Hdt. 9, 7 ; dalra, Pind. 
L 4, 105 (3, 79) ; so, tt. rpoosca, Soph. 
O. C. 341 ; tt. exOpois ex&pd, Aesch. 
Ag. 1360, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 17; tt. 
TTrjf.tovTjv, Id. Ag. 1374 ; tt. x^P lv ti- 
vi, Eur. Supp. 132; so too, tt. rrpuy- 
piya. Soph. El. 670 ; rr. rd ettl- 
TTjdeia, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 47 ; ttoiglv 
via XPV nad' ijuepav, Eur. Med. 1020 ; 
«r. rtbv oittov, to furnish thy house 
with store of wealth, Pind. P. 4, 269 : 
— mid., to provide for one's self, get 
ready, Selttvov, Aesch. Pers. 375 ; — 
in pans , to be all ready, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
'226 


HOP* 

' 5, — III. c»p. of persons, to trtU ! 
with care, Eur. Rhes. 878: hence, like 
d£pa~£vcj, rpec>(J, to cherish, tend a 
child, a sick person, etc., Ap. Rh. : — 
of things, to regard, esteem, /ty/na tcjv 
'O/iqpov, Pind. P. 4, 494— The form 
TTopavvu is oft. confounded with the 
synon. rropGalvu, but the latter is 
unknown to the most ancient Epic, 
as also prob. to Att. poetry. — Even 
-rropGvvu is a poet, word, though used 
by Xen. 11. cc. 

Uopau, adv.,= rrpoGu, q. v. 
Jloprd^cj, to be frolicsome as a calf, 
Lat. vitulari, from rropra^. 
TlopvdKiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. [d] 
Udprat;, ukoc, 7], = 7rbpTig, a calf, 
II. 17, 4. 

nopri, Cret. for Dor. report (rrpog), 
Inscr., Koen Greg. 238. 

fHopTtKavog, ov, 6, Porticanus, an 
Indian prince, Strab. p. 701. 

IloprZc, loc, 7j, a young heifer, calf, 
II. 5, 162, H. Cer. 174, Soph. Tr. 
530 : — melaph., a young maiden, like 
Lat. juvenca, juvencula, Lyc. 102 ; — 
also, though very rarely, 6 rropTtg, 
Lat. juvencus, Aesch. Supp. 42, 313. 
Hence 

Uoprcrpooor, ov, (rpedw) nourish- 
ing calves, H. Horn. Ap. 21. 

TLopqvpa, ar, Ion. -pn, rjr, 57, the 
purple-fish, Lat. purpura murex, Ar- 
chipp."'l£0. 6, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 2.— 
II. the purple dye for ivool obtained from 
it, purple, Hdt. 3, 22, Plat. Legg. 847 
C ; rropqvpag K7]tclg, Aesch. Ag. 959. 
— III. in plur., purple, i. e. purple cloths, 
lb. 957. — IV. TTopipvpa lcAaTEia, the 
broad purple stripe on a Roman toga, 
Lat. praetexta, latus clavus, Polyb. 10, 
26, 1, Dem. Phal, Plut., etc. (Prob. 
from TToppvpio, q. v. [«) Hence 

Tlopovpalor, a, ov, = rropdvpEiog, 1 
doubted by Lob. Phryn. 147. 
UopovpdvdE/uog, ov,=sq., Plut. 
HopQvpav6?/g, ig, (rropovpEog, av- 
6og) with purple blossom, Theophr. ap. 
Ath. 681 B. 

HoppvpEiov, ov, TO, a dye-house for 
purple, Strab. [£] 

Ilopoipeioc, a, cv.=sq. [v~\ 
Uopqvpscg, a Ion. 77, ov, Att. contr. 
■aopcpvpovg, a, ovv, (rropcpvpa) : — Lat. 
purpureas, purple, — strictly, dark-red, 
but varying in shade, Horn., etc. : — 
the first notion prob. (cf. TcopQvpo) 
was of the troubled sea, dark, purple, 
like olvmjj, hence tt. nvna, H- L 482, 
Od. 2, 428, (of a river, II. 21, 326) ; tt. 
u/.g, 11. 16, 391 ; (hence, (3 log Troptpv- 
povg Oa/„dooiog, a seaman's troublous 
life, Eur. Sthen. 4) ; so too, tt. veQe- 
Xn, a dark cloud, II. 17, 551 : then 
more definitely of colour, tt. aliia, II. 
17, 361 ; hence also, tt. Bdvarog. of 
death in battle, II. 5, 83 ; 16, 334 ; 20, 
477, (unless it be simpIy=/tzeZac 8d- 
vaTog) : later, usu. of cloths, etc., 
coloured by the dye of the murex, pur- 
ple, red (like (poiviKOEig), odpog, 11. 8, 
221 ; x/.alva, Od. 4, 115, etc. ; so 
usu. later, as in Hdt. 1, 50, Pind. P. 
4, 203, Simon. 7, 12, Trag., etc. (cf. 
tiEGo7.svK.cg) : — also, rosy, as very freq. 
Lat. purpureus, rr. 'Aopodlryj, Anacr. 
2, 3 ; ir.xe&ea, Simon. 119 :— lastly, 
generallv, bright, beauteous, cf. Bockh 
Pind. N. 11, 28 (36) ; and so Horace 
has purpurei olores, Od. 4, 1, 10; cf. 
6oLVLKo-£^a. — Compar. and Superl. 
TTopovpuTspog, -d)Tarog, not rropov- 
pEUT-, cf. xpvo~6repog, and Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. $ 65, 7. 

nopc^pexV, £wc, 6, (TTopdvpa) a 
fisher for purple fish, apurple dyer, Lat. 
purpurarius, Hdt. 4, ' 51. Ael. N. A. 7, 
34, Luc Tox. 18 


HOP* 

H.opovpEvrfjg, ov,6,=fortg. Heuce 
TLopipvpEVTlKOg, i], 6v, of belonging 

to a TTopmvpEvg, OTEyai, Eur. I T 

263. 

HoppvpEvo), (rropdvpa) to catch pur- 
ple fish, Acusii. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 4, 
1147 ; so in mid. ap. Ath. 87 B. — II 
in mid., also, to dye purple, Philostr. 

Hopcpvpiu, later poet, form for inti 
rropovpu, v. 1. Arat. 158. 

Uopqvpl^u, f. -leu, to be purplish, 
Diosc, Apollod. ap. Ath. 281 E. 

Uopqvptov. ov, to, dim. from Trop 
<f>vpa, Arist. H. A. 5, 15, 4, Theophr. 
— II. v. 1. for Tiopqvpsiov. [i>] 

iliopq'vpiog, ov, 6, Porphyrins, Por 
phyry, masc. pr. n., Anth. Plan. 335. 

tllopoi'piC' long, i], Porphyris, fern, 
pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 172. 

Ilopqvplg, Idog, tj, {rtopqvf.a) a pur 
pie garment or covering, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4 
6 ; 8, 3, 3. — II. a red-coloured bird, dif 
ferent from rropcpvptuv, Ibyc. 3, Ar 
Av. 304, cf. Ath. 388 C-E 

Uop^vplTT/g, ov, 6, fem -cTig, tdog, 
like purple. 

Uopqvpluv, tdvog, 6, (rropipvpa) a 
red-coloured water-bird, Ar. Av. 707 
etc., Arist. H. A. 8, 6, 1, v. sub wop- 
(bvplg. — II. a kind of whale : — a poly 
pus, Artemid. 

fUopdvplov, uvog, b, Porphyrion. 
one of the giants, slain by Hercules, 
Pind. P. 8, 15. — 2. an early king o: 
Attica, Paus. 1, 14, 7. 

HoptpvpofiaTTTog, ov, (rropcxvpa, 
I3d—Tu) dipped in or dyed purple, Plat. 
(Com.) Incert. 8. 

UopgjvpojSddEiov, ov, to, (rropcivpo- 
fiddog) a dye-house for purple, Strab. 

YlopovpofidQTig, ig,-= -zpqvpodarr- 
rog, only in A. B. p. 379. 

ilop$vpo$d§og,ov,d,(nop6vpa.3d77 
to) a dyer of purple, Ath. 604 B. [a] 

tlopqvpoyEvvrjTog, ov, (yEvvdu) 
born in the purple, a term of the By- 
zantine court for a child born to the 
reigning emperor. 

HopqvpoEidijg, Eg, {rtopi-vpa, sloog) 
purpled, dark, Xi/ivTJ, Aesch. Supp. 
529, cf. Arist. Color. 2, 4, and Trop- 
(pvpto. 

Tlopfyvpoeig, scoa, ev, purple, like 
TcopQvpEog, Nic. Al. 544. 

HopQvpoZcjvog, ov, with purple gij 
die. 

ILopqvpoKav/^og, ov, with purp'u 
stalk. 

JlcpovpoK/J-Tr/g, ov, 6, (-rropipvpa 
k/.etttg)) a stealer of purple, Dlog. L 
6, 57. 

Tlopqvpofuyfig, Eg, (rropcpvpa, uiy 
vv/lil) mixed with purple. 

IlopqvpoTre^og, ov, and pecul. fem. 
-7C£$a,=q)oiviK.6-£$a, q. V. 

Uopovpo~u?.?]g, ov, 6, fem. -Tru/.ig, 
idog, (rropqvpa, ttioAeu) a dealer m 
purple, fN. T. Act. 16, 14. 

Jlopqvpo~u7uKi], rjg, i], (sc. texvt]), 
the trade of a purple-seller, A. B. 

HopqvpoaTpoTog ov, (-opfyvpa, 
GTpdiVVVUi) spread with purple cloth, 
Aesch. Ag. 910. 

TlopQvpoGxv.uov, ov, (TTopcbvpa, 
CXVl^ct) purple-clad, Polyaen. 

lTopoi'poC'C, a, ovv, Att. contr. for 
-AopovpEog. 

Tlopfyvpoo, £>, to make purple, dye 
purple. 

Tlopdvpu, prob. a redupl. form ot 
(pvpo, (as juvpo) /uopuvpu, UEplCu uep 
unpl^co, etc., v. Lucas Quaest. Ltx- 
il.), used intr., strictly of the sea, tc 
grow dark, ug ote Tzopqvp-n TTE/.ayog 
fiiya KVfxaTi kuou, as when the huge 
sea grows dark with its dumb swell 
(i. e. with waves that do not break, opp. 
to 7\o7.L7] i7^g), II. 14, 16 ; and An t. 


1J.02A 

Color. 2, 4, explains it of the gleam 
of the sun on the shadow side of a 
wave ; though Cic. ap. Non. says, 
unda cum est pulsa remis purpurascit ; 
cf. roptpvpsog: — hence, metaph., txo\- 
ha oi Kpadirj 7c6p<pvpe, much was 
his heart troubled, 11. 21, 551, Od. 4, 
427, 572 ; 10, 309 (cf. /vaA^uiVcj, in 
Soph. Ant. 20) ; though others take 
ir trans., his heart debated, brooded on 
many things, and so it is found in an 
Epigr. ap. Suid. in v. ; so also in Ap. 
Rh., absol., to think, debate, 3, 456, 
1161. — II. of colour not till later, to 
grow purple, olvcp, Theocr. 5, 125 ; cf. 
Opp. C. 3, 347.-2. trans, to dye pur- 
ple, only in Nonn. [£] 

TLoptyvpdtdrjg, ec,—7Cop<l>vpo£Ldr]c. 

Llopipvpco/nara, tu, the flesh of the 
swine sacrificed to Ceres and Proserpina. 

Hop(pvpcjTspoc, -urarog, v. rxopcpv- 
peoc, fin. 

*il6pu, assumed as pres. to the 
aor. ETtopov, and pf. TXETxpuptat. — I. 
aor. eiropov, in Horn. usu. without 
augm. ; part. Txoptiv, Aesch. Pr. 946 ; 
inf. Tropeiv, only in Hesych. (for in 
Pind. P. 2, 105, TXETxapsZv is now 
read) : — strictly, to bring to pass, con- 
trive (cf. rxbpog II), hence to give, of- 
fer, impart, of things, tt. (pdppaKa, 
tevxeu, el/xara, II. 4, 219; 7, 146, 
etc. ; and of conditions or qualities, 
7r. (MavToavvnv, II. 1, 72 ; Tcevdor, 
Kana, Horn.; Ttptrjv, Hes. Th. 904; 
evxoq 7T., to fulfil a wish, Od. 22, 7 ; 
uvdpi TzapatiOLTtv 7r., II. 22, 60, cf. 
Od. 10, 7 ; TTopsv Se oi v'tbv, he gave 
her a son, i. e. begat one upon her, II. 
16, 185 ; so, EiropEV oi XP V0 ~bv, Pind. 

0. 13, 111 ; icvdog, Id. P. 4, 117; tx. 
tivl yspa, bcjpsdv, Tiptdg, Aesch. Pr. 
108, etc. : — c. inf., izops nal av kov- 
oyatv ETzsadat ri/iyv (for uqte etxe- 
adat), II. 9, 513 ; so, rxbps pttv Ksv- 
ravpip diddgat, Pind. P. 3, 80 :— c. 
acc. pers., Kvkvov 6avdru> irxopEV, 
Id. O. 2, 147 : — absol. aol 6'eoi Txbpot- 
ev, c>g ejo) OeTlco, Soph. O. C. 1124: 
— also, 7T. Tiva Sevpo—TTopsvELv, to 
bring him so far, lb. 1458 : — never in 
Eur., or in prose. — II. perf. TXETxpu- 
uai, to be one's portion or lot : hence 3 
pf. pass., TceirpuTat, and in Hes. 3 
plqpf. TTETrpuro, it has or had been (is 
or was), fated, foredoomed, c. acc. et 
inf. aor., II. 18, 329, Eur. Ale. 21 ; c. 
inf. aor. (only), Hes. Th. 464, 475; 
c. dat. et inf., tL yap TXETxpcoTat Zrjvt 
rxlrjv use tcparslv, Aesch. Pr. 519, cf. 
753 : — part. TXETxpuptivog, allotted, fa- 
ted to one, oTtTTOTEpu davdroto rslog 
TTEizpufXEVov egt'i, II. 3, 309 ; also c. 
dat. rei, destined to a thing, bjirj tte- 
Txpu/iEvov atari, 11. 15, 209; 16, 441 ; 
cf. Eur. Tro.' 341 : — freq. absol. in 
Pind., TVEirpujiEvoc ftaatlsvr, etc., P. 
4, 109, etc. ; TCEizp. (3log, one's natu- 
ral life (as in Lat. mors fatalis is a nat- 
ural death), P. 6, 27 ;— r) TXErxpupiE- 
vrj (sc. fiolpa), like dpLappLEVTj, an, ap- 
pointed lot, and so fate, destiny, Hdt. 

1, 91, and Trag. ; so, 7TSTrp. aiaa, 
^vpiipopd, etc., Aesch. Pr. 103, Soph. 
Ailt. 1337 ; etc. :— and so, to txetxpg)- 
(iivov, Pind. Fr. 256, Aesch. (Some- 
times thought to be a perf. syncop. 
from TTEparbcj. — The whole word is 
poet, only.) 

*nO'S or nO', assumed as nom. 
of the inter-og. pron., answering to 
the relat. oc, whence gen. txov, dat. 
KOi, rxfj, 7tw, used as advs. ; also, txo- 
Qtv, rxbdi, txoge, txote ; and the adj. 
■xbrepog. (The Lat. quis, qui, cf. txo- 
aog, sub fin.) 

LlocaKic, adv., {ixoGog) how many 
times? how often? Ep. Plat. 353 D: I 


nosE 

poet, also TvoaaaKt, Call. Diai\. 119. 
[d] 

UoaairXdatoc, a, ov, (rxoaog) how 
many tunes multiplied ? how many fold ? 
Plat. Meno 83 B, where the answer 

is, TETpaTX?MGtOV. [nXd] 

Uoo-airhaGtuv, ov, gen. ovoc,= 
foreg. 

Hooairl&c, adv., (rxoGog) how -many 
times ? I XX. 

IIo<7«ttoi;c, rxodog, b, r), (rxoGog, 
rxovg) of how many feet ? how many 
feet long ? Plat. Meno 85 B. [d] 

Hoadx?}, adv., (itogoc) in how many 
places ? 

Hoaax&g, adv., (ixbaog) in how 
many ways? Arist. Top. 1, 13, 1, etc. 

TLoge, adv., (*7tbc) whither? txoge 
(pEvyETE ; II. 16, 422, Od. 6, 199 ; ttog' 
IjuEV ; Od. 10, 431 ; — rxol was used in 
common Greek. 

HoGEidav and UoTEiSdv, dvog, 6, 
Dor. for Hogei dtiv, q. v. 

ILoGEtddovtog, a, ov, — UogeiScj- 
vtog, hence, H. 6eoc. — HogeiSQv, 
Herm. Soph. O. C. 1489. 

iUoGEiSdov, uvoc, b, Ep.= no<7££- 
Su>v, 11. 13, 351, etc. : v. sub TLggel- 
duv. [d] 

HoGEtdstov, ov, to, flon. -dfilovi, 
a temple of Neptune, Strab., — -fas pr. 
n., Posideum, a town on the borders 
of Cilicia and Syria, Hdt. 3, 91 : in 
Strab. p. 751 HoaEtSiovi : newt, from 
TLogeISeioc, a, ov,=T)o6Eidd>vtoc. 
HogeiSeuv, uvoc, b, Ion. for no<7££- 
Sciv, Hdt. 

TIogeiSecov, G>vog, 6, the sixth 
month of the Athen. year, the latter 
half of December and former of Jan- 
uary. 

TLoGEtdEtovtg, iSoq, ?), a bird sacred 
to Neptune, the halcyon, altcvuv ; also 

TTOGEtdtOVta. 

iHoGEtdqiov, ov, to, Ion.= UoG£t- 
Seiov, Hdt. 

iUooEtdtov, ov, t6,= Uogei6eiov, 
q. v. — 2. a promontory and city on 
the coast of Epirus, Strab. p. 324. — 
3. a promontory of Thessaly on the 
Maliacus sinus, Id. exc, p. 330. — 4. a 
promontory of Chios, Id. p. 644. — 
Other promontories, so called from a 
temple of Neptune thereon, in Samos, 
Arabia, etc., Id. pp. 637, 776, etc. 

iUoGEtSLTTTVOC, OV, O, PosldippUS, 

an Athenian pilot, Dem. 1222, 10.— 
Others of this name in Isae. ; Ael. ; 
etc. 

HogelSuv, uvog, b, acc. JIogeiSu), 
voc. ILoGEtdov ■• contr. from the Ho- 
meric form UoGEiddav, duvoc, acc. 
duva, voc. TloGEtddov : the contr. 
nom. HogelSuv is first in Hes. Th. 
732 : later the gen. was also Hogel- 
ddovoc, etc. : Dor. HogeiSuv and no- 
telSuv, dvoc, or (acc. to Herodian., 
Tzepl ptov. ?J%£ic, p. 10, Dind.) Hotel- 
ddv, cf. Bockh v. 1. Pind. O. 13, 5; 
also perh. lionddv, Eupol. Hel. 6 
(whence the name of the town non- 
Jam, Ar. Eq. 438, but v. Arnold 
Thuc. I, 63): Aeol. TloTddav : Ion. 
UogeiSecov, uvoc, Hdt., — Poseidon, 
Lat. Neptunus, son of Cronus (Sat- 
urn) and Rhea, brother of Jupiter, 
god of the water, esp. of the sea, hus- 
band of Amphitrite : on his attributes, 
.etc., v. Muller Archaol. d. Kunst, 
$ 354 sq. [dov] Hence 

HoGEtduVSlOV, CV, TO,=Il0GEldt0- 

vtov : strictly neut. from 

UoGEtdtivEtoc, a, ov, - Uogei6q)- 
vtog. 

■flLoGEidcovla, ag, i], Pesldonia, 
.Greek name of Paestum in Lucania, 
Strab. p. 252. 
I flloaEL duvidg, ddog. 7, Pcsldcnias, 


nozo 

a small town near Troezene, faus, 
2, 30, 8. 

iHoG£iduvtdT7]g, ov, 6, Ion. -ihrqg 
EG), inhab. of Posidonia, a Posidonian, 
Hdt. 1, 167 : 6 n. KoXnog, the sinus 
Paestanus, now gulf of Salerno, Strab 
p. 252. 

UoGEiduvLov, ov, to (sc. hpov), the 
temple, of Neptune, fStrab.p.257,etc.,f 
Lob. Phryn. 368 : neut. from 

HoG£t6d)vtog, a, ov, (IlocEiduv) 
belonging or consecrated to Neptunt • 
hence, tj rroGEidcovia, the halcyon^ 
which was sacred to Neptune ; and t& 
HoGEiduvia (sc. ispd), his festival. 

■fUoGEiduvtog, ov, b, Posidonius, * 
Spartan, Hdt. 9, 71— 2. a Stoic phi 
losopher of Apamea, Strab. p. 653 — 
Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 

HoGEtduVOTZETTjg, Eg, (UoGELdiJV, 

ttitttu) fallen or coming from Neptune. 

H6g07], rjg, i], membrum virile, Ar. 
Nub. 1014 : the foreskin, Diosc. 

IloGdta, ag, jy, a sty on the eye-hd, 
elsewh. ttpidrj, Hipp. 

YIogQlov, ov, to, dim. from T.badvj 
Ar. Thesm. 254, 515. 

Tlboduv, ovog, b, (TroGdj]) one thai 
has a large nbGdrj : — comic word for 
a little boy, Ar. Pac. 1300, Luc. Lex- 
iph. 12. 

JioaduvEvg, iug, b,—foveg. 

TlooldELog, a, ov, — TLoGEtduvios, 
Osann Syll. Inscr. 1, p. 164. 

UoGidsafiog, ov, b, (tto^c, b~EGjj.bg) 
the foot-shackler, fetterer, word coined 
by Plat. Crat. 402 E. 

TLoGtbrfiov, ov, to, Ion. for HogeL- 
6elov, the temple of Neptune, Od. 6, 
266: fin Ap. Rh. 1, 1279 as pr. n., a 
promontory of Bithynia+ : neut. from 

Hoaldrjlog, y, ov, Ion. for TLogei 
Ssiog, d?iGog IloG., a grove sacred t* 
Neptune, 11. 2, 506, H. Ap. 230. 

tioGlptog, J], cv, (rj 7rbGig)=:7r6Ti 
jiog, dub. 

nO'2F2, 6, gen., noGtog (and so iis 
Att., not TzoGEug) ; but dat. ttogel, 
Ep. ttogel (11. 5, 71); voc. 7r6c;c or 
tvogi, Eur. : pi. iroGEig : — poet. nom. 
rroGGig, Leon. Al. 33. — A husband^ 
spouse, freq. in Horn., Pind., etc. ; tov 
b/xodsjivLov itogiv, Aesch. Ag. 1108: 
esp., a lawful husband, opp. to di'//p, 
a paramour, prj noGig pt£v 'Hpatc?^!, 
Eptbg tca?i7jTai, TTjg vEUTEpag 0 avrjp. s 
Soph. Tr. 550. (Prob. its orig. sensa 
was that of lord, master, v. TcbTvta t 
sub fin.) 

TLoGtg, wg Att. Eug, rj (mvo) : — a 
drinking, drink, beverage, freq. iu Horn., 
who usu. opposes it to EbijTvg ; also 
to (3p£)Gtg, Od. 10, 176 ; so Hes. Sc. 
395 ; GvyyivEadat kg irbatv, to meet 
for a carousal, Hdt. 1, 172, cf. 5, 19 
so, Trapd ttjv ttogiv, Lat. inter pocula, 
over their cups, Id. 2, 121, 4 : — a draught, 
TZtETat TpiTijv ttogiv, Aesch. Cho 
578 :— also in Plat., etc. 

HoGog, rj, ov, Ion. and Aeol. Kocog, 
interrog. adj. of the relat. oGog md 
demonstr. TOGog, — how great? how 
much ? of what value ? Lat. quantus ? 
first in Aesch., txogov ti Tr?S/dog ; 
Pers. 334; txogov Ttva xpbvov ; Soph. 
O. T. 558 ; etc. : tcogov ; for how much ? 
at what price? Lat. quanti? Plat.Apol 
20 B. — II. rroGog, rj, bv, indef. adj., cf 
any size or number, Lat. aliquanlus, 
Plat. Soph. 245 D : hence etti ttogov, 
also ettI txogov Tt, to a certain degree, 
during a certain time : to txogov, Lat. 
quantitas, Plat. Phil. 24 D, cf. Arist, 
Categ. 6. Adv. -aug. (The Aeol. 
form KOGog, q. v., is the Lat. cot cotus 
co-ties, i. e. quot quotus quoties, by the 
same change as in *7xbg quis, LTXTXog 
Ikkoc equus, etc. :— some connect thi* 
122T 


n<JTA 


1IOTA 


HOT*, 


with ..,e numeral Sanscr. -cati, by 
the terminations -novra, -KOGtog, 
•KOGrog ; but the different letters these 
assume in the cognate languages 
makes this unlikely, viz., -Kovra— 
Sanscr. -cati, Lat. -ginta. It is likely 
that in the old dialect nbcog, kote, 
&ic, were spelt with a koppa, f>,= 
Lat. q.) ' 

lloooav?i?iu.)3og, ov, (Kbaog, gv\7m- 
3tj) of how many syllables ? 

RoooTTjg, 7Jtoc, rj, (rroGog) size or 
quantity, Polyb. 16, 12, 10. 

Uogoo, u, (iroGog) to make of a cer- 
tain size, of a certain price, state as so 
dear, Theophr. Char. 23. 

ILoaaTjjuap, adv., (rroaog, Tjfiap) in 
how many days ? within how many days ? 
II. 24, 657. 

UoacriK/ivTog, ov, (rrovg, uTivrog) 
famed for siviftness of foot, Dionys. ap. 
Steph. Byz. s. v. KdcnreLpqc. 

^UoGGiKpuTT/g, ovg, 6, Possicrates, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 8, 27, 2. 

TioaoLKpoTog, ov, {irovg, Kporog) 
struck with the foot in dancing, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 1, 66. — II. act. striking with 
the feet, Orph. H. 30, 2. 

■fTLoGGLg, Log, b, Possis, masc. pr. 
:., Ath. 533 D. 

HoGTalog, a, ov, (iroorog) in how 
many days ? on which day ? like Sev- 
Tepatog, rptralog, etc., Xen. Cyr. 5,3, 
28. 

IIo GT7] flop tog. a, ov, what fraction or 
proportion of a thing 1 

ILggtlov, to, for ttogOlov, barbarism 
in Ar. Thesm. 1188. 

TloGTog, 7], ov, (rcduog) which (in a 
series) ? ttqctov 6t) erog egtIv ore 
tidvLGGag ekeivov ; Od. 21, 288.— II. 
^ow little or small ? Lat. quantulus ? 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 16. 

^I\oGTOViiLog,ov,6,Postunuus,^om. 
\nasc. pr. n., Polyb. 2, 11, 7. 

HloGTOVjiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
postumus ; [the ov following the 
SHilogy of the Latin word is short in 
\a.te poeis.] 

fTLoGuxdpng, ovg, 6, Posochares, 
Biasc. pr. n., Leon. Tar. 10. 

116-, short. Dor. for ttot'l, irpbg, but, 
as it seems, only before the art., tcot 
rib, tcot to, tcot tov, tcot rug, tcot 
to, ttot rd, etc., for ttotI to (Dor. for 
rccg tov), etc., Ar. Ach. 723, 751, 
783, Theocr. 15, 70 ; but not only in 
poetry, for we find ttot rude, in pub- 
lic acts of Sparta in Thuc, 5, 77, 79. 
— Many scholars, as Koen Greg. Cor. 
p. 233, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 117 Anm. 4, 
write these as one word, ttotto, ttot- 
rdv, etc., cf. ufi, Kate,' k&tt, Trap. 

flora, Aeol. for ttote, like era for 
5te. 

TloTdye, Dor. for Trpbgayc, Theocr. 

I, 62. 

Uordyoycg, ifiog, t), Arist. Pol. 5, 

II, 7, where Schneid. prefers rrora- 
yoyLSrjg, ov, 6 : v. sub TTpogayoyEvg, 
^■pogayoyiSng. 

TioTasibo, Dor. for irpogaEido. 
HotcllvL, adv., just now, very dub. : 
from 

Tloralviog, a, ov, also, og, ov, (tto- 
j'l, alvog) : — like rrpbgeparoc, fresh, 
new, Lat. recens, GTsgjavog, Pind. O. 
10 (11), 72 ; more freq. in Aesch., ir. 
alua, Cho. 1055, Eum. 282 ; metaph., 
unaccustomed, unwonted, unheard of, 
Vfjfza, Id Pr. 102, cf. Theb. 239, Erf. 
Soph. Ant. 842 :— a Doric form, but 
also found in the new Ion. of Hipp., v. 
Foes. Oecon. [Sometimes made tri- 
•yll., Seidl. Dochm. p. 93.] 

XIoraLvog, tj, 6v,—~oraLvLog, dub. 

ttorufSEtog, a, ov,v. 1. for TTOTdjXLog, 
Fin. Tro. 1067. [d] 
\?2B 


IloTd/iE?,yu, f. -£cj, Dor. for irpoga 
/itAyo. 

UoTd/Lir/yog, ov, {nora/iog, dyo) 
drawn or towed upon a river, going by a 
river, of boats and vessels, Dion. H. 

HoTdfJLTjdov, adv., {ivorafxog) like, a 
stream, Luc. 

Uoru/ir/Log, rj, ov, Ion. and poet, for 
TrordfZEiog, Nonn. 

HoTdfirjtg, Uog, pecul. poet. fern, of 
-nordfiELog, Ap. Rh. 3, 1219. 

]loTdfj.r/7c6pog, ov, (TTOTCi/Libg, tto- 
pog) crossing, going by a river, Opp. C. 
2, 178. 

lIoTu,UT]pvTog, ov, {Kora/iog, upv- 
to) drawn in streams, 6A/3oe, Paul. Sil. 
Ecphr. 596. 

iHoTa.uca^ag, 7j,Potamia, a district 
of Paphlagonia, Strab. p. 562. 

Uotuulov, ov, to, dim. from jrora- 
fj.bg, Strab. [d] 

Rordfitog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
El. 309, but cf. 56: (norajudg) :— of or 
from a river, bxdai, Aesch. Theb. 392; 
freq. in Eur. : on the river, of Acragas, 
Pind. P. 6, 6 : — epith. of Diana from 
the connexion of her worship with 
that of rivers, Dissen Pind. P. 2, 7 
(11).— til. Uordfj.tog, v. sub Uora- 
fiog. [d] 

fUorauig, L8og, 6, Potamis, son of 
Gnosias, leader of the Syracusans, 
Thuc. 8, 85; Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 29. 

HordfiiGKog, ov, 6, dim. from tto- 
rauog, a small river, Strab. 

Hord[iLTT]g, ov, 6, a water-finder, 
Lat. aquilex. 

TLoTu/J-oyEtruv, ovog, 6, t), {rzora- 
p.6g, yELTuv) near a river. — II. j) tt. a 
water-plant, pondweed, Lat. potamo- 
geton, Diosc. 4, 101. 

Horu^oSldp-Tjg, ov, 6, (TTorauSc, 
diatpu) a ferryman on a river, Arte- 
mid. 

Uordju6K?a'GTog, ov, (Trora/j.og, kXv- 
£cj) washed by a river, Strab. 

Uotu,u6v6£, {7roraju6g) adv., into, to, 
towards a river, Horn. 

Uo-d/Liop'p'vTog, ov, (TTora/uog, /3ew) 
watered by a river ov rivers, ap. A. B. — 
II. flowing towards, on or with a river. 

Tlordfiog, ov, 6, a river, stream, freq. 
in Horn., Hes., etc. ; 7r. duxETrig, koI- 
Acp'p'oog, 6tv?jEtg, etc., Horn. ; cf. ttt]- 
yr h Kpr/vr], icpovvog: — TTorafLovdE, into 
or to a river, Horn. — II. as a person, 
TLorafiog, a river-god, U. 20, 7, 73, etc. 
(Prob. from nO- (wivu), irorog, tto : 
tl&, and so orig, not flowing, but 
fresh, drinkable water, ttotliiov vdup, 
opp. to the s-alt water of the sea ; al- 
though in early geographical notions 
the ocean also is a nrora/nog, v. sub 
uKEavog.) 

iUoTQuog, ov, 6, Potamus, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Leontis, Strab. p. 
398 : in Paus. 1,31,3 oi ILoTa,uot .— 
hence 6 Uoruuiog, an inhab. of P., a 
Potamian, Isae. 53, 26 : Ath. 299 B. 

TiorduocoprjTog, ov, {Tzorauog. q>o- 
piu) carried away by a river, N. T. 

Jlord,u6xcjGTog, ov, {Tzorauog, x&v- 
VVfiC) deposited by a river, Diod. 1, 34. 

iHordjutov, ovog, 6, Potamon, son 
of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 2. a 
rhetorician, who attained to an ad- 
vanced age, Luc. Macrob. 23. — Others 
in Anth. ; etc. 

Tlordvog, d, ov, Dor. for 7rorr]v6g, 
winged, flying, furnished with icings, 
Pind. P. 8, 48 ; ev Tzoravolg, among 
fowls, Id. N. 3, 140 ; Troravov did)- 
kelv bpviv, Aesch. Ag. 394 (cf. tteto- 
\iat, II. 1 ) : — metaph., Tvoravbg kv Mol- 
traiGt, i. e. soaring in the arts of the 
Muses, Pind. P. 5. 153 ; izorava ixa- 
Yavd, by soaring art, i. e. by ^oesy, Id. 
N. 7. 31. 


UoTGv/.;a\, En. and Att. poe - rn» 
for TTETCuai, to fly, K 2, 462, H. Mcic. 
558; of sounds, Aesch. Theb. 84, 
Supp. 657 : — pf. TrETTorrjuat (with 
pres. signf.), to be upon the wins, Od. 1 1, 
222 ; 3 pi. pf. -KETTOTi/arai, II. 2, 90 : 
Ep. 3 plqpf. 7:e~6tt]To, Hes. Sc. 148, 
Lob. Phryn. 581 ; ttettottuuui is also 
Att., TTETToriiGOaiTdg dpEvar, Ar. Av. 
1445 ; but Aesch. and' Eur/have the 
Dor. form TTETrbrdjuai, Eum. 379, 
Hipp. 564 : so, Cor. aor. £~ord6->}v 
[d], in Soph. Fr. 423.— In Ep. we 
also find iroTEOficiL. 

HordTTog, ri, 6v, = no6a~6g, N. T. 
Ad v.. TvCjg. 

Horav/iEU, Dor. for 7rpogav?Ju, 
Theocr. 

Uordcjog, d>a, cjov, Dor. for Trpog- 
ijuog, Theocr. 4, 33. 

Uote, Ion. kote (v. TvoGog fin.), in 
terrog. particle, when ? at what time * 
II. 19, 227, Od. 4, 642 ; ttot' e'l /ut) 
vvv ; Aesch. Theb. 102 ; ttot' dpa,= 
dpd ttote, Lat. unquamne, Eur. lor. 
563, cf. Herm. Soph. O. C. p. xviii; 
tote drj ; Aesch. Cho. 720, Plat., 
etc. : kg Trove 1t)^el ; (as in Germ 
bis wann ?) Soph. Aj. 1185. — If. more 
freq. ttote, enclit. particle, at some or 
any tune, once, both of past and fut. 
freq. in Horn., Hes., etc. : also some- 
times joined to the so called praesens 
historicus, which we translate as a 
past tense, Eur. El. 416, Bacch. 2 
(cf. 6r} ttote) : tjStj ttote, now at 
length, Lat. tandem aliquando, II. I, 
260, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 2; tux' &v 

TTOTE, II. 1, 205 ; TTOrg fJ.£V.., TTOTE 6i.., 

now... now.., first... then.., sometimes., 
sometimes : Lat. modo...modo.., Plat. 
Theaet. 170 C ; so, 7ror£ hev...eviots 
6e.., or avdtg 6e, Id. Phaed. 59 A, 
Rep. 560 A. — In questions it has an 
intens. force, like Lat. tandem, tL 
ttote ; in Horn. ticjOe ; how ever ? 
how in the world ? Pors. Or. 209. A 
negat. is often prefixed, v. ovttote 
and pTjTTOTE, ovSettote, ovSettottote, 
etc. — Sometimes used as enclit. part, 
at the beginning of a sentence, and 
then in case of elision the accent is 
thrown back on the first syll, Bockn 
v. 1. Pind. N. 6, 43, Ar. Vesp. 1182.— 
Cf. also 6t)ttote, eIttote, ttutcots 
(It belongs to the root *Trbg.) 

UoTEiduv, Dor., but IJoTEtdav, 
Aeol. for HogelSuv, q. v. 

tnorerri'a, ag, t), Potentia, a city 
in the territory of the Picentini, 
Strab. p. 241. 

fFLoTEO/ioL, ov, oi, the Lat. Putc 
oli ; v. AtKaiupxet-ct. 

UoTSoaai, Ep. for rroTuojuaL, to fly \ 
Od. 24, 7, Hes. Th. 691. 

TloTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. of rrivo), 
to be drunk, drinkable, Plat. Legg. 674 
B. — II. ttoteov, one must drjnk, Id. 
Prot. 314 A. 

JloTEpog, a, ov, whether of the two? 
Lat. uter ? TTOTspog.., b IciTpbg rj b 
bipoTTOibg ; Plat. Gorg. 464 D, etc. : 
— in Horn, only once, II. 5, 85, and 
that in indirect question, like b~OTs- 
pog, cf. Plat. Rep. 527 E.— 2. the 
neut. ttotepov freq. as adv. at the be- 
ginning of an interrog. sentence cop - 
taining two contrary propositions, 
the alternative being expressed 
7}.., answering to Lat. utrum...an, in a 
direct question, whether. ..or... ? first in 
Pind. P. 11, 35 sq., Fr. 232 ; rivsg no. 
rijp^av, ttotepov "E^Z^vef r) iralg 
E/ibg ; Aesch. Pers. 351, etc. • so in 

plur., TTOTEOa 6lK.aGT7]V 7] 6lK7j$bpOV 

XiyEig ; Id. Cho. 120, etc. :— rarely 
in a single question. troTEpa &y keo- 
Toudv Zeyfic rdde \t) un 1: SodW 


non 


lion 


1IOTJN 


Phii. 1235, cf. Plat. Soph. 228 A, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 15.— The Att. used 
both Tvorepov and neut. plur. Trorepa, 
as well in direct, as indirect ques- 
tions ; and so Hdt. in Ion. forms ko- 
repov, Korepa. — II. without interrog., 
.ike uTspoc OTCOTepog, either of the 
two, Lat. alteruter, Heind. Plat. Charm. 
171 B, Stallb. Rep. 499 C : in this 
signf. Phot. Lex. s. v., would write 
it oxyt. iroTEpog, d, ov. (The word 
is formed by contraction from erepog 
and the root *Trog.) 

Jlorepxofiai, Dor. for Trpogipxo/iat. 

Horepudi, adv. (TTOTEpog) on wheth- 
er of the two sides... ? on which side... ? 
at which place (of two)? Plat. Phaedr. 
263 B, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 17. 

HoTspug, adv. from TTOTspog, in 
which way (of two) ? Lat. utro modo ? 
Plat. Gorg. 502 B, etc. ; irorepug, 
el...?}.; Xen. An. 7, 7, 30 : — also in 
indirect questions, whether, how, Plat. 
Rep. 368 C, Polit. 272 D. 

Tlorepuoe, adv. (Tcorepoc) to which 
side ? to which place (of two) ? Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2, 14. 

TLotsxcj, Dor. for irpocexo). 

Horrj, r/g, i), (irordofiai) flight, a 
Hying, Od. 5, 337. 

Hottiimi, aroc, to, {iroTog, ttivu) 
that which is drunk, a drink, potion^ 
drinking, Hipp. 

Uorr/fidroTTOLog, ov, (TTOTr/fia, ttol- 
eu) preparing drink, Parmenio ap. Ath. 
608 A. 

ILoTTjfiev, Dor. inf. from Ttpoget/UL 
for Tcpogelvat. 

UoTT/vog, 7], ov, (TTOTao/Ltat) winged, 
flying, Poet. ap. Plat. Phaedr. 252 B : 
more usu. in the Dor. form iroTavog, 
q. v. 

TLottjp, r/pog, 6, (irorog, ttivu) a 
drinking-cup, wine-cup, Eur. Ale. 756, 
Cycl. 151. 

UoTT/pldtov, ov, to, Dim. from tto- 
rrjpiov, dub. in Menand. p. 1.2. 

IloTT/pioy'XvTTTrjg, ov, 6, a carver of 
drinking-cups. 

H0TTtpL0K%eTCT7jg, OV, 6, { TT0T7jpL0V, 

kXstttu) a stealer of drinking-cups, 
name of a poem by Euphorio. 

HoTtjpiov, ov, to, neut. from sq., a 
drinking-cup, wine-cup, Hdt. 2, 37 ; 3, 
148, etc., Ar. Eq. 120, 237, etc.— II. a 
kind of shrub, Astragalus Poterium, 
Diosc. 3, 15. 

HoTTjpiog, a, ov, (iroTrjp) of or upon 
a drinking-cup. 

TioTT/piocfropog, ov ,{7COTr)piov , (bepcd) 
bearing a drinking-cup, Ath. 460 D. 

UoTripodf/KT], r/g, fj, {iroTrjp, 6{jK7)) a 
table on which drinking-cups are laid, a 
beaufet. (The alteration iroTi/piodr/Kr/ 
is needless.) 

HoTrjpo7rXvTr}g, ov, 6, (ttottjp, ttXv- 
V(S) a vjasher of cups, [v] 

IioTt/g, r/jog, i), (iroTog, irivd) a 
drinking, drink, freq. in Horn., always 
opp. to sdrjTvg, /3pcjrvg, fipuGig, (3pd>- 
tiTj or alTog, II. 11, 780 ; 19, 306, Od. 
10, 379, etc. 

TloT-ng, ov, 6, fern. iroTtg, a drinker, 
tippler, toper, Epicr. Antila. 1, 5, in 
fem. ; (the masc. does not seem to be 
used of persons, diloiroTTjg being used 
instead, Piers. Herodian. p. 432) ; tto- 
rr/g "kvxvog, a tippling lamp, i. e. that 
consumes much oil, Ar. Nub. 57 ; so, 
VTik$r\ TroTtg, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 
i5 : — comic superl., TTOTiGTaTTj, a hard 
drinker, Ar. Thesm. 735. 

Ilor^-oc, rj, ov, {TTOTdo/iai) flying, 
winged, to, izoTr/Ta, fowls, birds,Od. 12, 
62 , formed like danETa and ipireTa. 

Hon, Dor. 7rpdc, also freq. in Horn., 
ties,, Hipp., and Doric writers, whe- 
ther in or out of compos. : the elision 


of i before a vowel, so freq. in The- 
ocr., esp. in compos., is so rare in 
older Dor., that Bockh only allows one- 
case of it in Pind., viz. O. 7, 90, cf. 
v. 1. P. 1, 56. Shortd. form ttot, q. 
v. [£] 

HoTiUTTTO, TCOTlQullo), TTOTlj3M- 

tto), Dor. for irpogf3-. 

iTLoTidaca, ag, Ion. -0/77, r/g, r), Po- 
tidaea, a city in the peninsula Pallene, 
later merged in Cassandrea, Hdt. 8, 
128; Ar. Eq. 438; Strab. p. 330. 
Hence 

■fJloTtdataTr/g, ov, Ion. -air/Tr/g, so, 
6, an inhab. of Potidaea, a Potidaean, 
Hdt. 8, 126 : and 

j-JIoTidaiuTticog, rj, ov, of or relating 
to Potidaea, Thuc. 1, 118. 

iTLoTidavia, ag, r), Potidania, a 
stronghold in Locris on the borders of 
Aetolia. Thuc. 3, 96. 

TLoTldug, UoTldaia, v. sub Uogel- 
dtiv. 

UoTTosy/iEvog, Dor. and Ep. for 
Ttpogd-, syncop. part. aor. from xoog- 
derojuat, also in Horn. 

tloTtdetv, Dor. for TTpogid. 

JloTlSipKo/iat, -d£vo/iai, -dopiuog, 
Dor. for irpogd-. 

UoTteitea), Dor. for TrpogeiMo. 

Hotl^u, f. -iGO), (iroTog) to give to 
drink, Plat. Phaedr. 247 E : fc. dupl. 
acc. yd?ia vfJ-ug tiroTtoa, N. T.f : to 
water plants, v. tu cpvo/isva, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 25. 

HoTtde g, Dor. for ivpogdeg, imperat. 
aor. 2 from Trpogrtdri/ii, Theocr. 14, 45. 

UotlkskIltcii, Dor. for ttpogkekX-, 
pL pass, from TTpogK?„;,vu, Od. 

TLoTiKoTiXog, ov, Dor. for npogn-, 
Pind. Fr. 280. f 

TLoTtKog, 77, ov, (rcoTog, tzlvo) fond 
of drinking, Plut. Demetr. 1, etc. Adv. 
-tcug, tt. exbiv, to be given to drink- 
ing, lb. 36. 

TloTiixucTLog, ov, Dor. for irpogjii-, 
Soph. Fr. 230. 

TLoTi.uog, ov, (noTog, ttivu) of wa- 
ter, drinkable, fresh, opp. to ah/ivpog, 
Hdt. 8, 22, Arist. etc. : metaph., tt. 2,6- 
yog, a sweet discourse, opp. to akjiv- 
pd ukot], Plat. Phaedr. 243 D ; and of 
persons, mild, gentle, Theocr. 29, 31. 

Horlvio'aou.ai, Dor. lor rongv-, also 
in II. 

tH&rioXot, ol=TloTEo2.ot, Strab. 
p. 243. 

lLOTiTCETTTr/vlcL, Ep. part. perf. from 
-KpogTCTfjcao, q. v. 

HoTLTTTvaaco, Dor. for TrpogirTva- 
au, Od. 

Hong, idog, fem. from -rroTr/g, q. v. 

iUoricrdc,), Dor. for ttoti^o, Theocr. 
1, 121. 

HoTlcig, 77, a watering. 

HoTtaixa, aTog, to, any thing water- 
ed : also drink, Diosc 

UoTirr/u,6g, ov, 6, (ttot^gj) a water- 
ing, LXX. 

HoTic;Td£cj, Dor. for irpogcTdfa, 
Pind. 

TLcTiGTctTog, comic superl. from 

TTOTTjg, q. v. 

YioriGT7)p, jjpog, 6, = iroTtGTr)g. 
Henco 

HoTLGTTjptov, ov, to, a canal or ditch 
for irrigation, LXX. 

IlortGTrjg, ov, 6, (ttoti^o)) one who 
gives to drink, waters, LXX. 

TiloTtGTpa, ag, 7), {tvotl^S) a water- 
ing-place, a drinking-trough, Call. Dian. 
50, Strab. ; cf. irtGTpa. 
^ HoTLTepTzo), Dor. for npogT-, also in 

JloTtTpoTTatog,ov, Dor. for irpogTp-, 
Aesch. Eum. 176. 

UoTL(j)6pifiog, ov, Dor. for irpogfy-, 
= 7rp6g<popog, Epich. p. 59. 


TloTtfyopog, Dor. (Tirpog^-, Pir.tt 
N. 3, 54. 

UoTiQovr/eig, srGa, tv, Dor. fo. 
Trpogcj)-, also in Od. 

ILoTiijjavG), Dor. for rroogib-, Pint. 
Fr. 86, 2. 

UoT/uog, ov, 6, (nET-, tt'iittu) thx* 
which befals one, one's lot, destiny, USU 
one's evil destiny, a mishap, esp. lik» 
fiolpa and fiopog, death : in Horn, al 
ways in last signf. ; either of the kill 
er, ttot/iov E(pEtvai, II. 4, 396, Od. 19 
550; or, of the kil .ed, tcotuov km- 
gtceIv, 11. 6, 412, etc. ; he also freq 
joins OdvaTov icai ttot/iov etxigixeIv 
11. 20, 337, etc. ; more rarely Oavietv 
nal txot/iov kixtGTTElv, Od. 4, 562, 
67i6fi7/v nal tcot/iov ettegttov, Od. 11, 
197 (cf. ETot/uog) ; ttot/iov dvairAf/GaL, 
II. 11, 263 :— freq. also in Pind., and 
Trag., as, ttot/iov tydipat—iT. eqeZ- 
vat, Pind. O. 9, 91 ; ttot/iov u/itt'l 
TT?iavTsg, N. 10, 106 ; ttot/iov \axElv 

TTOT/IOV TVXUV,— TTOT/IOV E7TIGTTEIV, 

Eur. I. T. 914, etc. : — also, TroT/ior 
GvyjEvf/g, one's natural gifts, Pind. 
N. 5, 74. — II. as a person, Destiny, Id. 
P. 3, 153.— Only poet. [The Att. alsc 
sometimes use the first syll. long 
Seidl. Dochm. p. 106, while later Ep. 
sometimes shorten it, Jac. A. P. p 
572.] 

Uotvu, 77, v. sq. II. 

HoTvia, 7], a title of honour, used 
chiefly in addressingfemales, whether 
goddesses or women: — 1. as subsr., 
lady, mistress, queen, Horn. ; hence 
also c. gen., TtoTvia Or/puv, queen ol 
wild beasts, Lat. potens ferarum, II, 
21, 470: TTOTvia flsteuv, Pind. P. 4, 
380 ; tt. \aihv, yvvaiKuv, etc., Arat. 
112 ; TTOTvta t/id, Eur. Ion 703:— 
Apion therefore rightly explains it by 
deGTTOLva, cf. sub fin. — 2. a? adj., acc 
to Apion., = TLfiia, revered, augxst, 3£ 
of the goddesses Juno, Hebs- Circ6 
Calypso, Horn. ; of Juno, Minerva, 
Tethys and Pitho, Hes. ; and in Ba 
cis ap. Hdt. 8, 77, of Wlkt/ ; tt. fir/Tr/p 
freq. in Horn. : — also freq. in Prna., 
and Trag. — Besides the nom., thb 
rare acc. iroTviav occurs in H. Horn. 
Cer. 203, Ven. 24, Hes. Th. 11, 926, 
Eur. Ion 873 :— plur. nom. TTOTvtac, 
Soph. O. C. 84, gen. Hotvleuv, Hdt. 
9, 97, in which places it is a euphem 
name for the Erinyes, cf. TTOTviddsg . 
elsewh. TLoTviat are Ceres and Pro 
serpina, Reisig Enarr. Soph. O. C 
1045 : — a superl. TTOTVLOTUTT/m Cleo 
bul. ap. Diog. L. 1, 93, where it ' 
epith. of Lindos, just as cities gene- 
rally are called cspai: so, ttotvii 
XOuv, uktt), Aesch. Cho. 722, cf. 
Soph. Phil. 395, Eur. Ion 873.— 11 
synon. form ttotvu in the phrase ttot 
va dsd was sometimes read in Od., aa 
5, 2i5 ; 13, 391 ; 20, 61 : but Woll 
has restored TTOTvta dsd, Oeu being 
pronounced as monos.yll. : in the lines 
just quoted, the word is in the first o» 
second foot ; elsewh. in Horn alwayr 
in the fifth:— the oldest certain in 
stance of TTOTva is in H. Hou. Cer 
118, tt6tv(z Oeuuv like dta Oeucov. 
This form is never found but in nom. 
and voc, so that Meineke is right in 
correcting the one seeming exception 
(tuv TTOTvtav for iroTvav), in Theocr 
15, 14. — Sometimes also in Tiag., as 
Eur. Bacch. 370— The question, 
whether iroTva is shortd. from ttot 
via or TTOTvia lengthd. from ttotvo., is 
immaterial : but iroTVia seems to be 
the older form.— No such masc. as 
TTOTViog, TTOTvag, seems to have exist- 
ed. (Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 64 Anm. i\ 
n. makes rroiva an old fem. apo? 1 ** 
1229 


nor 


iiOTZ 


tive, lady, queen, from which TroTvia 
comes, as votutloq from vararoq : 
hence the genit. after it : — and perh. 
it is strictly feni. of tcogic, as 8egtxol- 
va of dEGTTOTTjg, cf. Sanscr. pati, lord, 
liusband, patni, wife, lady, from root 
pa tueri : akin to Lat. potens, potis, 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 189.) 

lloTvtudtg, al, (rroTVido)) the shout- 
ing, screaming ones, epith. of Bacchan- 
tes, Eur. Bacch. 664 ; of horses, Id. 
Phoen. 1124 : +v. infra II. f— 2. perh. 
also as plur. of noTvia, hence in Eur. 
Or. 318, epith. of the Erinyes.— fll. 
IloTViddec, al, of Potniae, Putnian, 
Uttttol II., Strab. p. 409 ; and to this 
prob. belongs Eur. Phoen. 1 124 supra ; 
cf. TioTVLEVc and Virg. Georg. 3, 267. 

JloTvta^oftat, = 7rovTidofiai, He- 
sych. 

iUoTvtal, uv, al, Potniae, an an- 
cient city of Boeotia, not far from 
Thebes; its site nearly=mod. Taki, 
Strab. p. 412. 

TloTviaaLc, ewe, i], (TTOTVido/J,ai) a 
tailing upon the gods. 

HoTVLaofiog, ov, 6,= foreg., Strab. : 
fiOm 

~n.o~vidofj.ai, dep., strictly, to call 
out rcoTVLa, now/a, to a deity ; hence, 
generally, to invoke, implore, lament, 
only in later prose, as Luc. Merc.Cond. 
17, Gall. 20, Plut. 2, 408 A, etc. ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. 

jlloTViEvg, eur, 6, of Potniae, Pot- 
nian, appell. of Glaucus, who was 
torn asunder by the lttttoi UoTviddsg, 
Strab. p. 409. 

TloToddo, Lacon. for ttot6o6u, tto- 
r6C«, Ar. Lys. 206. 

tlorov, ov, to, (ttlvu) that which one 
drinks, drink, Kp7jT7/pag EireoTe^avTO 
totoio, II. 1, 470, etc.; ttotov EVTog 
Syovtzc, Od. 2, 341 ; Kpbfxvov TTOTCj 
dipov, 11. 11, 630; nlTa nal ttotcl. 
meat v:d drink, Hdt. 5, 54 ; otTia nal 
.v., FLat. Prot. 334 A, Xen., etc. :— a 
tpring of fresh water, Soph. Phil. 1461, 
q{. Meineke Theocr. 13, 46 ; and, gen- 
era lly, water, tt. "Znandvdpov, Aesch. 
Ag. 1 1 57, cf. Pers. 487: freq. also of 
jriM, lb. V.% Soph. Tr. 703. 

lliiC£, >v, £, JiW) a drinking, 
3sp., * drinking-boxit, carousal, like 
(jVfXTCoatov, rcapd ttotov, Lat. inter po- 
cula, Xen. An. 2, 3, 15, Symp. 8, 41 ; 
dXkriTioLc ovvelvai ev rw ttotu, Plat. 
Prot. 347 C ; so, ev role ttotolq, 
Aeschin. 34, 20 ; irepl iroTovg diaTpi- 
07/v TTOieiodm, Lys. 146, 35, cf. Fiat. 
Rep. 329 A, Isocr. Antid. % 305.— II. 
oxyt., 7ror6c,= 7ror6v, drink, Hipp. 

TIotoc, i], ov, verb. adj. of ttlvu, 
drunk, for drinking, Tt' KaKOV edavbvtj 
ttotov Traaajiivrj... ; Aesch. Ag. 1408. 

UoToadu, Dor. for Trpogb&. 

UOTTU, TTOTTU, TTOTTOV, TCOTTUC, 

ttottuv, etc., for ttotI tcj, Dor. for 
7rp6c tov, etc. ; v. sub ttot. 

illoTtovrj, rjc, i], Potone, name of 
the mother and sister of Plato, acc. 
to Diog. L. 3, 1 , 4. 

Tlot) ; Ion. kov ; interrog. adv., 
(strictly gen. from *rr6g, q. v.) : — 
where ? Lat. ubi? Horn., etc. ; ttov 6e 
ol evTea neiTai.. ; IL 10, 407 ; ttov toi 
t6%ov ; 5, 171, etc. : later also c. gen., 
kov yiig >' 7r °y X® ov ® c > where in the 
world ? Lat. ubinam terrarum ? Aesch. 
Pers. 231, Soph. Aj. 984 ; ttov ttot' el 
tfrpzvuv ; Soph. El. 390 ; ttov ttot' elfit 
yrpdyfxaToe ; Id. Tr. 375 : — even with 
Tcrbs of motion, in pregnant signf., Trod 
roi aiTELlal olxovrat ; II. 13, 219 (cf. 
jro?) ; though this is questioned by 
Pars. Hec. 1062, Herm. Soph. Aj. 1079. 
—2 how ? in what manner ? esp. to ex- 
press indignation, Id ib. 1260. — II. 


ttov without interrog. as e«c3it. ; any- 
where, somewhere, Horn., etc. ; ci>x %K&g 
ttov, somewhere not far off, Soph. Phil. 
41, etc. : c. gen., Eju(3a9iEiv ttov Tijg xto- 
pag, some part of the country, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 42. — 2. also very freq. from 
Horn, downwds., to qualify an ex- 
pression, anywise, possibly, perhaps, I 
suppose, I ween, uc ote ttov, II. 11, 292 ; 
el ttov, Xen. An. 3, 4, 23, etc. ; ovd&tg 
ttov, Plat. Phil. 64 D, cf. 6t]ttov, tjttov, 

7} TTOV. 

■fllovdTjc, EVTog 5, Pudcns, masc. 
pr. n., N. T. 

TlovKOTaTog, r), ov, irreg. superl. 
of ttvkvoc, TTvua, Simmias. 

UovXvfloTeipa, ag, 7), Ion. for 7ro- 
TivfioTEipa, Horn., and Hes. : and in 
the same way all other compds. with 
ttoTiv may be written Ion. and poet. 
irovTiV-, metri grat. : — Horn, however 
only uses this licence in this word, 
irovhvTTOvc and the pr. n. Hov2.vddfj.ag. 

iTlov?ivdd/j.ac, avToc, 6, poet. = 
Ilo2.vddfj.ag. 

Jlov7lVTT%dv7]TOC, OV, Ion. for 7TO- 

TiVTr'kdvrjTog, Hdt. 1, 56. 

HovavttoSelov, ov, to, poet, for 
TTo?,vTT6(hov, Mnesim. 'Itttt., 1, 43. 

TLovXvTrovg, 6, Ion. for ttoXvttovc; 
(q. v.), but only in oblique cases, Od. 

Hov\vr, ttovTiv, Ion. for Tro?ivg, 
ttoTiv (q. v.), Ep., and Hdt. 

nOT'2, 6, gen. -rroSog, dat. plur. 
TToal, for which Horn, also has ttoocl 
and TTodeooL : Ep. gen. and dat. dual. 
ttoSouv, Horn., who never has the 
usu. TTodolv : — A foot, both of men 
and beasts, Horn., etc. : strictly, the 
foot from the ankle downwards, 11. 17, 
386 : hence freq. for the leg, as x^lp 
for the arm, TroSeg nal ^evpec, legs and 
arms, Horn. : — fyXivog Trovg, a wood- 
en, artificial foot, Hdt. 9, 37: — in 
plur., also, a bird's talons, Od. 15, 526; 
the arms or feelers of a polypus, Hes. 
Op. 522.— Special usages:— 1. the foot 
as that with which one runs, whence 
Achiles is called iroSag d)Kvg, cf. 7ro- 
SaptcT/g, TToduKTjg : in plur., the feet, 
foot-race, II. 9, 124, Od. 8, 103 ; ttogIv 
kpi&LV, i. e. to race on foot, II. 13,325 ; 
23, 792 ; Troffl vlkuv, II. 20, 410, Od. 
13, 261 ; asd^ca ttogolv upovTO, II. 
9, 124, etc.; freq. in Pind., ttoouv 
Tifid. alyTid, upeTd, O. 12, 21 ; 13, 
49, P. 10, 36 ; 'dpnTCkav enovei tto- 
Solv, Eur. I. A. 213. — 2. as a point of 
measurement, £g Trodag in nefyalrig, 
from head to foot, II. 18, 353 ; kn ke- 
§a\rig kg nodag utcpovg, 11. 16, 640 ; 
and reversely, ek ttoouv elg nefyaXTjv, 
Ar. Plut. 650. — 3. as a mark of close 
proximity, Trpoadev Trodog or ttoSuv, 
TrpoTTupoLds TTodtiv, just before one, 
oft. in Horn. ; 7ropa or Trap -rrodog, 
i. e. close to, as we said at one's feet 
or close at hand, whether of time or 
place, straightway, at once, Theogn. 
282, Pind. P. 3, 107; 10, 96; Trpd 
Trodog, Id. T. 8 (7), 25 : nap ttoo'l, 
Pind. O. 1, 118; (but, irapal ttooI 
ndTTTTeoe dv/Xi g, his courage fell at his 
feet, i. e. left him, II. 15, 280) ;— in 
Att. usu. kv ttooI, like hfnroduv, Soph. 
Ant. 1327, Thuc. 3, 97, etc., and in 
Hdt. 3, 79 ; rd vrpbg ttoc'l, Soph. O. 
T. 130 :— so, Trapd noSa, Soph. Phil. 
838, Plat. Soph. 242 A ; and Kara 
TToSa, Ib. 243 D (cf. infra Kara iro- 
Sag) : hence, ra ev ttog'l and ra 7rp6 
ttooCjv, what lies before one, any thing 
plain, manifest, common, Soph., etc. : 
all of which phrases are opp. to kK 
TTofiQv, out of the way, far off, first in 
Hdt 6, 35 (cf. ekttoSuv) ; rarely. £k 
Trodog, Pind. N. 7, 99. — 4. various, 
esp. Att. phrases : — uvd rroda, back- 


wards . en Trodog eireoda,., to follov 
in the track, i. e. close behind, Lat. sub* 
sequi, Polyb. 3, 68, 1 , etc. : — kiri Troda 
dvaxupetv, to go backwards, i. e. to 
retreat without turning round, leisurely, 
Lat. pedetentim, Xen. An. 5, 3, 32, 
Cyr. 3, 3, 69, etc., cf. on.E'kog :—KaTd 
Trodag, strictly, with all the power of 
one's feet, i. e. at full speed, on the 
spur, and so following close, on tht 
track or trail, Lat. e vestigio, Ttvog, 
Hdt. 5, 98, Thuc. 5, 64, Xen., etc. : 
absol./ortAuu'^, directly, 7) Kara rroda^ 
TjfiEpa, the very next day. Polyb. 1, 12, 
1 : — 7repi noda, strictly of a shoe. 
round the foot, i. e. fitting well, suita- 
ble, EGTl UOL TOVTO TTEpl TToSa, that 

suits me well, Luc. — ug tto6Cjv sxeii 
as he is off for feet, i. e. as quick a.i 
he can, first in Hdt. 6, 116, djg ttoSQi 
elxov TaxtGTa Efiof/dsov, 9, 59, and 
freq. in Att. : — ^evyEtv dficpoiv ttoSoiv 
or ek Svolv Tcooolv, with both feet, i. e. 
as fast as one can : — e£ju Ttvog Troda 
ex^iv, to have one foot out of a thing, 
i. e. be clear of it, 2£w ko/j-I&v tttjIov 
Troda, Aesch. Cho. 697 : ttti/uutov 
I£g> noda exeiv, Id. Pr. 263 ; e/crof 
K?iavfj,dTcov, Soph. Phil. 1260 ; e£w 
Trpay/udrov, Eur. Heracl. 109, cf. 
Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 4, 289 (515) ; 
opp. to elg dvT/iov E/j.(3^Gat noda, 
Eur. Heracl. 169 :—(3o7]6elv nodi nal 
Xetpl «al TraGii dwdfiEi, Aeschin. 43, 
18, cf. 69, 10 : 'oAo tto^', with all the 
foot, i. e. entirely,' Ap. Rh. 4, 1165 : — 
on opdoj iroal, v. sub bpdog. — 5. the 
dat. tto'Sl or ttogi, both in Horn., and 
Att., is freq. joined with verbs which 
of themselves express an action of the 
feet, as ttogi GTfjvai, iKSGdai, eWelv, 
Spa/Ltelv, GKalpetv, rrnddv, TTETEGdai , 
also, irbda f3alvEtv, Ttdivai, hivei"?, 
TrE/j.TTEiv, etc. — 6. Trovg Ttvog, as pori- 
phr. for a person, Herm. Soph. Ant. 
43, Eur. Hipp. 661.— II. metaph. of 
things, the foot or lowest part, esp. thi 
foot of a hill, Lat. pes or radix month 
II. 2, 824 ; 20, 59 ; of a table, Xen 
Cyr. 8, 8, 16, etc. ; cf. Tr^a— 2. in ft 
ship, Trodsg are the two bottom corners 
of the sail, elsewh. TrodeuvEC ; also the 
ropes fastened thereto, by which the 
sails are tightened or slackened, 
wnich we call the sheets, Od. 5, 260 ; 
also in sing,. 10. 32: hence, naoir.-.u 
tov Trodog, to slack away the sheet, 
is done when the wind rises, Ar. Eq. 
436 ; so, xa^av Troda, Eur. Or. 707 ; 
EKTTETaGai (with reference to the 
sail), Id. I. T. 1135 ; — opp. to TeivEtv 
Troda, to haul it tight, Soph. Ant. 715 ; 
and so, vavg EVTadsiGa irodt, a ship 
with her sheet hauled close, Eur. 1. c. , 
cf. Ap. Rh. 2, 931, Q. Sm. 9, 438:— 
but,— 3. Trovg V7]6g, in Pind. N. 6, 95, 
seems to mean the keel. — III. a foot, 
as a measure of length, first in Hdt. 2, 
149 : about £ of an inch longer than 
our foot : — proverb., vttep tov Troda, 
over the measure, Luc. — IV". a foot in 
prosody, Plat. Rep. 400 A , and Gramm. 
— V. of trumpeters, flute-players, and 
criers, a loud, full sound, Galen.-- 
The usu. accent in the Edd. is Trovg, 
but the old Gramm. recognize 7rouf 
only, E. M. p. 686, 16, Arcad. p. 126, 
6, A. B. p. 554, 31, Choerobosc. ap. 
A. B. p. 1196, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr 
(> 41, 7, Lob. Phrym. 765. 

(The Sanscr. root is pad, ire : nencf 
Sanscr. pad, Lat. pes, ped-is, our pad, 
foot, Germ. Fuss, etc. : akin also to 
7rec5oj;, = Sanscr. pada, and prob. tfl 
Trr/6^j.) 

now, Att. tor ttoiu, irottuK Dir 
sub TToiecj. 

TlotjdTjg, eg, (7x6a, elt*og; hkt £?as> 


npAr 


iiPAr 


nPAM 


ff the g}.iss kind, Arist. Color. 5, 2: 
rd tto obrj, the grasses, Theophr. 

Zlpdyfia, Ion. 7Tpr)yfj.a, arog, to: 
(Trpuocw) : — that which has been done, 
a deed ; then generally, like Lat. res, 
a thing done, a thing, fact, event, circum- 
stance, etc., first in Pind. O. 13, 104, P. 
4, 495 ; then, freq. in the Ion. prose of 
Hdt., and Att. : — I. any thing necessary 
or expedient, what must or ought to be, 
freq. in Hdt., in phrase, Trprjyfid tort 
or earifjiot, c. inf., it is necessary, expe- 
dient, adwjdble to do..., 'tis my duty or 
Jmsiness to do, like Lat. opus est, Hdt. 
L, 17, 79, etc., cf. Wessel.4, 11, Valck. 

12 ; cf. infra II. 2.-2. with a negat., 
ovSev Trpdypia efioi, it is no matter, of 
no consequence to me, Lat. nihil refert, 
Eur. Med. 451 , Plat. Gorg. 447 B, etc. ; 
cf. Heind. Hipp. Maj. 291 A : hence, 
— 3. a thing of consequence or importance, 
izp. ttoleZoQclL tl, Hdt. 7, 150 ; Trprj- 
yfia ovbev 7roiela8ac, Hdt. 6, 63 : so 
too sometimes of single persons and 
things, jieya irpdy/xa, a man of great 
importance, Dem. 928, G ; and so, f/v 
ueyLorov Tcpfjyfia ArjiioKridrjc napd 
SaaiTiei, he was made much of by 
the king, Hdt. 3, 132 ; dfiaxov np., 
of a woman, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 36 : — 
T?pdyn& tl, some thing in the way, 
Id. An. 4, 1, 17. — 4. used of a battle, 
as we say an action, Id. Hell. 7, 1, 17. 
— II. in plur., nodyiLara is oft. used 
of state-affairs, public business, Hdt., 
Plat., etc.; in full, tcctvd 7rp., Eur. 

1. T. 1062 ; rye TTolecog rd np., Ar. 
Lys. 32 ; rd Ko'XiTind np., Plat. Apol. 
31 D ; so, rd JlepuLKu np., Hdt. 3, 
137 : ol Iv rolg npdyfiaoL, like oi ev 
reXet, those who are in power or office, 
the ministers, Thuc. 3, 28, Dem. 125, 
7 ; KaraXa/j.l3dveiv, ex £iv r « ^P-j to 
seize, hold the power, Lat. rerum potiri, 
Thuc. 3, 30, 62 : veLt^oo. tto , inno- 
vations, Lat. res novae, Lys. 130, 18. — 

2. also one's private affairs or fortunes, 
Hdt. 7, 236, 237 ; efipet or unblole 
Tufid np., Xen. Symp. 1, 15 : esp. 
commercial affairs, hence, dyadd np., 
like ev npdaceLv, success, good-luck, 
and rd irp., like rd xPW a ~ a i one's all, 
ev GiTrep hart ndvra fioi rd -rrp., Ar. 
Acn. 474 : so too in sing., (pavXov ydp 
elrj to kpLov npdy/xa, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 
286 E, cf. Apol. 20 C — 3. business, 
esp. law-business, Antipho 142, 39 : 
hence, npdyfiara in bad sense, trou- 
blesome business, trouble^ annoyance, 
Trp. exetv. c. part., to have trouble about 
a thing, Hdt. 7, 147, Plat. Theaet. 
174 B, etc. ; rrp. napexeLv tlvl, to 
cause one trouble, Hdt. 1, 155, Ar. 
Plut. 19, etc. ; also sometimes in sing., 
npi}yfia napex eLV > ^t. 7, 239. — 4. 
generally, npaypiard rivog, the cir- 
cumstances, state, condition of a person, 
as of a patient, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. ; 
iv tolovtolc; npdyp,ao~L, Xen. Mem. 
2, 7, 2, An. 2, 1, 16, etc. : deivbg npd- 
y/iaoL xpv^dai, Dem. 10, 2. — III. eu- 
phem. for something bad or disgrace- 
ful, the thing, the business, Thuc. 2, 
64, Aeschin. 18, 38, sq. ; cf. npd^Lg 

JZpayiudTda, ag, r) (npayfiarsvo- 
fxitt) : — the careful prosecution of an 
affair or business, diligent treatment of a 
subiect, investigation, Plat. Gorg. 453 
A, Crat. 408 A, etc., cf. Stalb. Phaed. 
63 A: j] fidraLoq np., (Xoyioiiuv) this 
idle attention to argumentations, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 7, 8. — II. an undertaking, oc- 
cupation pursuit, business, Plat. Rep. 
500 C, etc., and freq. in Oratt. : a 
trade, calling, art, generally, a way of 
life, Dem. 1416, 2 :' esp. aw-business, 

law-svnt ]30cr. 18 O 318 C: in 


plur., troubles, Dem. 1412, 20. — III. 
later, esp., a written treatise, Arist. 
Top. 1, 1, 1, and 2, 1, etc. : esp. an 
historical work, systematic history, in 
which events are put together con- 
nectedly as causes and effects, not 
merely in order of time, Polyb., v. 
esp. 1, 3, 1; 2, 8: TpcoLKr) irp., the 
accounts of the Trojan war, Argum. 
Soph. Aj. 

tlpayp-uTEtudric, eg, (npay/uarEia, 
sidog) looking like business (without 
being such), Plat. Parm. 137 B. 

Upay/u.uTEVOfj.at, Ion. nprjyfi-: strict- 
ly dep., c. fut. mid. -evao/uaL, aor. 
pass. ETrpnynaTEvd'nv (Hdt. 2, 87), pf. 
TTETrpayndTEVfxai (Plat. Phaed. 99 
D), — though this last is also used in 
pass, signf., v. sub fin. (npdy/u.a). iTo 
busy one's self-f; to be busy, Hdt. 1. c: 
to carry on an affair or business, to make 
a thing one's business, work at it, take 
in hand, treat of, tl, Plat. Prot. 361 
D, etc., Xen , etc. ; to treat syste- 
matically, Tcspl tl, Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 3, 
etc. ; esp. to write a systematic history, 
tl, Polyb. 1, 4, 3, etc. ; also, 7rp. 
nepi tl, nspi tlvoc, Plat. Theaet. 187 
A. Rep. 430 D : 7rp. ettl tlvl, to work 
at a thing, labour to bring it about ; and 
so, 7rp. onug tl ysvrjrai, Xen. Ages. 
9, 3, cf. Lac. 14, 5 : — esp., to carry on 
a business, be engaged in commerce, 
Lat. negotiari, np. unb ifinopiag nal 
davELCfxtiv, to raise money by trade 
and loans, Plut. Cat. Min. 59 : 7rp. 
T7]V VVKTa, to spend it in business, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 26.— II. perf., nenpa- 
ypdrEV(iaL as pass., to be laboured at, 
worked out, Plat. Apol. 22 B. cf. Xen. 
Eq. 8, 10. Hence 

Upay/xcLTEVTEOV, verb, adj., onemust 
treat, nspt rivog, Arist. Pol. 8, 1, 1, 
cf. Top. 1, 15, L 

YipayiidTEVT7]q, ov, b, {npayfiarEvo- 
fiaL) one who carries on a business, esp., 
a merchant, trader, Plut. 2, 525 A, 
etc. 

Upay/xaTEVTLKoc, r), 6v, skilled or 
experienced in business. 

Upay/uuTiag, ov, d. a troublesome 
fellow, A. B. 

HpayfiaTLKoc i), ov, ( npayfia ) 
busy, active, able, business-like, used 
in later Greek for npaKTLKoq, esp. of 
men versed in state-affairs, Polyb. 7, 
11,2; 12,2, etc.— 2. later still, skilled in 
law, esp., pragmaticus, one who sug- 
gested arguments to public speakers 
and advocates, a kind of attorney, Cic. 
de Orat. I, 45,59, Juven. 7, 123.— II. 
of things, — 1. of history, systematic, 
Polyb. 1,2, 8, etc.; cf. npay/iarEla. 
—2. strong, of a fort, Id. 4, 70, 10.— 3. 
of a speech, conduct, etc., able, pru- 
dent. Id. 36, 3, 1, etc.— III. Adv. -Kug, 
Id. 2, 13, 1, etc. 

ILpay/iuTLov, ov, to, dim. from 
npdyjia, t« little affairf, a petty law- 
sidt, Ar. Nub. 197, 1004. 

JlpayfidTLGTTjpLov, ov, to, v. 1. for 
XPW aTiaT VP L0V ■> Diod. 1,1. . 

tlpay/j,uToypd^)EO), d>, (ypdcpu) to 
describe a thing. 

TipayLidTodL^vg, ov, b, {npdyfia, 
dlddto) one who makes up law-suits, a 
pettifogger, Ar. A v. 1424. 

Upay/xdTOEidTjg, eg,{npdy[ia, elSog) 
full of business or trouble, toilsome, 
troublesome, Hipp. 618. 

lipayfidTOKoiTEd), Q, (npdy/ia, ico- 
nru) to meddle in business, to be a 
meddling, seditious fellow, Polyb. 29, 
8, 10, etc. ; cf. Stj^okotteco, dotjo- 

KCTVEU. 

Tlpay/idTo?My£0), w, (irpdyfia, ?ie- 
yo>) to speak or discourse of things, 
Arist. Rhet. Alex 32.2.— II. to quarre. 


argue, Diog. L. 9, 52.- -III. 1 1 choost 
words, Philo. 

Upay/LLUTo/LLudrig, £r t , ( 7rpay[ia : 
fiavOdvu) skilled in the business of tht 
world, ap. Suid. Adv. -dug. 

JlpayfxuTd)d?jg, eg, = ixpayiiaToex 
(%, Isocr. 208 C, Dem. 427, 20. 

llpdyoc, eog, to, poet, for Trpdyfie. 
Pind. JS. 3, 10, Fr. 75, and Trag. 
also=7rpayuara, state-affairs Aesch. 
Theb. 2. 

Updeug, adv. from izoavg. 

ILpudeEiv, poet, for npudEiv, ml 
aor. of izEpQo, Hes. Sc. 240. 

Upddsig, part. aor. pass, of 7a7rpu 
ano), fSol. 28, 7. 

tllpaiVetfToc, ov, fj, the city P. ae 
neste in Latium, Strab. p. 238. 

ilipaiGiog , a, ov, of Praesus, Prae 
sian ; oi YlpaiatOL, the inhab. of Prae 
sus, Hdt. 7, 170 : from 

fUpalcog, ov, f], Praesus, a city ol 
the Eteocretes in south of Crete, 
Strab. p. 475. 

iHpaLTupLOv, ov, to, the Lat. prae- 
torium, a general's tent; in N. T. a 
part of the governor's palace used as 
a court or judgment-hall. 

UpaKTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
Tvpdaao), to be done, Soph. O. T. 1439. 
— II. TcpaKTeov, one must do, Plat. 
Prot. 356 B. 

TipaKTrjp, f/pog, b, Ion. and Ep. 
Tcp7]KT7]p (Trpdaaco) : — one that does, a 
doer, TvprjKTrjp epyuv, a doer of deeds, 
Ih 9, 443 : esp., one who manages bust 
ness, a trader, merchant, Od. 8, 162. ~ 
II. in Att.,= 7rpa/CTG;p II. Hence 

UpaKTTjpLOg, ov, efficacious, accom- 
plishing, Aesch. Supp. 523. 

TlpdKTrjg, ov, b,— 7zpaKT7]p. 

UpaKTLK.bg, rj, bv, (Trpdaau) fit ox 
disposed for doing or performing, 
for business, business-like, practical^ 
like the later irpayfiaTLKog, Plat 
Rep. 476 A, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 7. 13, 
etc. ; hence, busy, active, able, effective, 
also like TtpayLiaTLKog, Ar. Eq. 91 ; 
7rp. 7rapa Ttvog, carrying one's point 
with another, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 3 ; Txepi 
tl, Polyb. 7, 10, 5 : — j] rcpaKTLKT] (sc. 

eKLGTTJfJ.'n), Opp. tO 7] yVUGTLKT]. prcO 

tical, as opp. to theoretic, science 
Plat. Polit. 258 E, 259 D. Adv 
-Kug, Tip. dLaKelodai Tipog tl. Polyb 
6, 25, 4. 

iUpuKTtog, ov, b, the Practius, a 
river of Troas, falling into the Heb 
lespont between Abydus and Lampsa 
cus, II. 2, 835 : acc. to some a city 
UpuKTLCv, Arr.An. 1, 12,6; Strab. p. 
590. 

UpaKTopsia, ag, r), (TrpuKTup) in 
duslry, Stob. Eel. 2, 352. 

UpaKTog, t), ov, verb. adj. from 
npdaao), done t to be done : tu TrpaKTu. 
things to be done, points of moral action, 
Arist. Eth. N. T, 2, 1.— II. npaKToq 
vtt6 Tivog, called on to pay money by 
one, cf. TrpdcGCd. 

IlpaKTvg, vog, rj, Ion. for irpd^Lg. 

HpaKTup, opog, o, poet, for npah. 
TTjp, one who does or executes, an ac* 
complisher, Soph. Tr. 251, Antipho 
121, 39 : of a woman, Soph. Tr. 860. 
— II. one who exacts payment, esp. at 
Athens, an officer charged with the col- 
lection of taxes, a tax-gatherer, Dtm. 
778, 18 ; 1337, 26, cf. Diet. Antiqc.— 
2. generally, one who exacts punish- 
ment, apunisher, avenger 4esch. Supp. 
646 ; 7rp. al/uaTog, Aeso^ Eum. 319; 
(pbvov, Soph. El. 953 : also as adj., 
avv 6opl kclI x?pi TrpuKTopi, Aescc 
Ag. 111. 

fTIp'.':fJ.vai, oi, the Pramnae, a c.as! 
of Indian wise men, Strab. p. 718. 
TLpduvELog olvog, Pramniaa wiw 
1231 


flPAi' 

II. 11, 639, Od. 10, 235: acc. to an- 
cient interpp. so called from Mount 
Pramne in the island of Icaria, or 
acc. to others from a place near 
n>phesus or Smyrna : later, the word 
seems to have been used of any strong, 
red wine made from dried grapes, 
without reference to its origin. — The 
form JlpdjivLog likewise occurs in 
Ar. Eq. 1C7. 

~n.pufj.og, b,— irpbfiog, Ar. Thesm. 
50. [a] 

Tlpdv, Dor. adv.,= 7rpiV, irpuTjv, 
before, of time, hence formerly, once, 
lately, rrpuv irona, a short time ago, 
Theocr. 2, 115; 3, 28, etc.— Its root 
eeems to have been irpb, cf. -xpLv. [d] 

TLpdvijg, Tzpavifa, Dor. and Att. 

for TTp7]V7]g, TTpTjVL^CJ- 

jTlpdvixog, ov, b, Pranichus, a poet, 
Plut. Alex. 50. 

tTIpdf, anbg, 6, Prax, a descendant 
of Neoptolemus, Paus. 3, 20, 8. 

fllpaf aybpa, ag, t), Praxagora, fem. 
pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 124. 

illpa^ayopag, ov and ao, 6, Ion. 
TLpT/i;., Praxagoras, father of the poet 
Theocritus, Theocr. Ep. 22— Others 
in Ath. ; etc. 

■fUpdtjavdpog, ov, b, Praxandrus, 
masc. pr. n., Strab. p. 682 ; etc. 

HpatjeidLov, ov, to, dim. from 

Hlpa^iag, ov, o, Praxias, a statuary 
of Athens, Paus. 10, 19,4. 

fTLpatjidduag, avrog, b, Praxida- 
mas, of Aegina, Pind. N. 6, 27. 

HpatjZdiKij, 7]g. 7], Praxidice, a god- 
dess worshipped at Athens, usu. 
represented bareheaded, to whom 
only the heads of animals were of- 
fered in sacrifice, Orph. Arg. 31. [t] 

iHpa^tdea, ag, i), Praxithea, a 
■daughter of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 
3.-2. wife of Erechtheus, Id. 3, 13, 1. 
— 3. daughter of Leos, Ael. V. H. 12, 
28. 

fTIpafi/c/U/o, eovg, b, Praxicles, an 
Athenian trierarch, Dem. 1219, 19. 

Upa^iKoirecj, Q, f. -7]gu, (Trpat-ig, 
K'jttto)) to do, conquer by stratagem, 
surprise or treachery, ttu/uv, Polyb. 3, 
C9, 1 : hence, to overreach, or outwit, 
nvd, Id. 2, 46, 2. 

fllpafi ?i£(og, o), b, Ion.IIp77f ., Praxi- 
leus, father of Xenagoras of Halicar- 
nassus, Hdt. 9, 107. 

tripdff/lAa, Tjg, //, Praxilla, a poet- 
ess, Arist.: cf. IIp^iAAa. 

lipd^Lfiog, ov, (rcpdaGu) practicable, 
feasible. — II. of monev, that can be 
collected, recoverable, Polyb. 22, 26, 17. 

iTLpa^LVOT], rig. i], Praxinoe, fem. pr. 
n., Theocr. 14, 1. 

iUpaijivog, ov, 6, Ion. IIp^^oc, 
Praxinus, a naval officer of Troezene, 
Hdt. 7, 180. 

lipase, eog, i), Ion. and Ep. irpfjt-ig, 
tog {Trpuaau): — a doing, deed, business, 
plan, hence /card Trpij^iv, opp. to 
uaipiclLog, advisedly, on purpose, Od. 
3, 72 ; 9, 253 ; Trpf/^Lg 6' 7/6' Ibirj — ov 
drjjULog, a private, not a public affair, 
Od. 3, 82 :— esp., traffic, H. Ap. 397 : 
7rp. TzepL Ttvog, the transaction respect- 
ing.., Thuc. 6, 88 : kv ralg TTpu^EGL, 
in fact, in reality, Plat. Phaedr. 271 
D. — 2. the progress, result of a business, 
vv rtg Trprj^tg TzO^ETaL yboio, nothing 
(no good) comes of weeping, 11. 24, 
524 (explained infra 550, by ov tl 
* pr/^eig dfcaxVpiEvog ) ; so, ov rig 
^pTj^tg kyiyvETO iivpofievotcLv, Od. 
jO, 202, 568 : %vpaivEG6aL tlvl ttjv 
nptiZiv, to spoil one's market, mar 
his schemes : rrpd^LV <pc?.av bibbvai, 
to grant a happy issue, Pind. O. 1, 
136, cf. Aesch. Cho. 814; rrp. XPW 
1 2.-12 


flPAO 

Cfiuv, their issue, Aesch. Pers. 739. — | 
II. a doing, acting, action, freq. in 
Plat., etc.; opp. to Tddog, Plat. 1 
Legg. 876 D, to e$ig. Id. Rev. 434 A ; 
opp. to speaking, Dem. 14 14, 14: m 
Arist. Eth. IT. 6, 2, Trpu^ig, action, is 
expressly distinguished from Oetopca 
(speculation), and Troirjaig (produc- 
tion). — III. euphem. for sexual com- 
merce or intercourse, Pind. Fr. 236, 
Aeschin. 22, 35, sq. — IV. like to ev 
or KatiCjg irpdcaetv, as if intr., a 
being {well or ill) off, a certain state, 
condition, Hdt. 3, 65, Aesch. Pr. 695, 
Soph. Aj. 790, 792, etc.— V. conduct, 
practical ability, Polyb. 2, 47, 5 ; 4, 77, 
1 : also, practice, in the sense of 
trickery, treachery, Id. 2, 9, 2, etc. — 
VI. the exaction of money, recovery of 
outstanding debts, arrears, etc, 7rp. 
IilcOov, teIeuv, Plat. Prot. 328 B, 
Rep. 425 D. — VII. a business, an office, 
Hdn. — VIII. a work, treatise, like Trpay- 
fiareta. 

iUpuZtg, tog, b, Praxis, a rich My- 
tilenaean, Ael. V H. 14, 24. 

iTlpaHrag, a, b, Praxitas, a Lace- 
daemonian, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 7. 

filpa^LTiXrig , ovg, 6, Praxiteles, the 
celebrated statuary of Athens or Pa 
ros, Paus. ; Luc. ; etc. — Others in 
Plut. ; etc. 

jJlpa^i6uv7]g. ovg, b, Praxiphanes, 
a peripatetic philosopher of Rhodes, 
Strab. p. 655. — Others in Diog. L. ; 
etc. 

illpa^uvtbrjg, ov, b, Praxonides, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 5, 4, 6. 

Upuovcjg , adv., temperately, Ar. Ran. 
856, cf. Lob. Phryn. 403:— Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 115 a. Anm. 2 note, makes 
it not a compd. of rrpdog, vovg, but 
simply metaplast. for npdwg from 
Ttpuog, Trpavg, as if through a collat. 
form Trpdeov. 

nPA~02, neut. irpdov : but the 
fem. is from Tzpavg, Ion. trprivg, eta, 
v, which howeverisused also in masc. 
and neut., of all the singul. cases : in 
plur. also TTpdoi and Ttpaelg in nom., 
Trpdotg and rrpasGL in dat., npdovg 
and 7rpadg in acc. : but the gen. is 
rrpaiuv, rarely rrpuuv, and the neut. 
nom. and acc. is Tzpaea, rarely ixpda 
(as in Arist.) : the word is post-Hom., 
except in H. Horn. 7, 10. (Some- 
times written irpavg, Tzpaog, which 
Buttm., Ausf. Gr.'§ 64, 2. n., prefers : 
but the authority for it is dub. : the 
deriv. from faaog is still more so.) 

Mild, soft, 'aelag, H. Horn. 7, 10 ; 
bapog, Pind. P. 4, 241 : more freq. of 
persons, mild, meek, gentle, Trpavg 
uorolg, lb. 3, 124, cf. Plat. Rep. 566 
E ; Tzpuog to Tjdog,^ Id. Phaedr. 243 
C ; npuog ev Tolg Aoyoig, Id. Euthyd. 
303 D ; — esp. after having been angry, 
Hdt. 2, 181 (cf. TrpaoTTjg) :— so of a 
horse, gentle, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 29 ; of 
other animals, tame, Id. An. 1, 4, 9; 
of illnesses, mild, Hipp. : of sound, 
gentle, low, Xen. Symp. 1, 10. — 2. 
making mild, taming, odpuiKOV, of a 
bridle, Pind. O. 13, 121, cf. Xen. Eq. 
9, 3. 

II. Adv. (from irpdor) Tcpdog,- 
(from Trpavg), irpaeug, mildly, gently, 
rrpdug ttelOelv tlvl, depeiv tl, Plat. 
Rep. 589 C, Crito 43 B ; -rrpuug exeiv 
Ttpog Tt, Id. Lys. 211 E; irpdiog Ae- 
ysLV to Ttddog, to speak lightly of it, 
Xen. An. 1, 5, 14: also rrpabvug, q.v. 

III. Compar. irpavTepog, lon.-rrpTivT-, 
Hdt. 2, 181 ; or npaoTepog. Plat. Tim. 
85 A, etc. ; — never izpduv, Lob. Phryn. 
403 : — superl. TzpaoTciTog, Plat.Phaed. 
116 C, etc. Hence 

j \U.puJT7]g, 7]Tog, 7), meekness, tnild- 


11PA3 

1. ess, gentleness, like TrpairTje, iq T. A 
Plat. Symp. 197 D, etc. : properly, tru 

contrary habit to passionateness (bpyi- 
?^T7jg), Arist. Elh. N. 4, 5, Rhet, 2, 

3, 1. 

UpuTTLbeg, ai, strictly= (ppheg, the 
midriff, diaphragm, e[3u/i' Tjirap VTTO 
Trpa-TTUJV, II. 11, 579; IB, 412; cf. 
24, 514 : — then, since this was deem- 
ed the seat of the understanding,— 

2. usu. like qjpf.veg, the understanding, 
mind, freq. in Horn., usu. ibvir/GL Trp^ 
TTLbeacTLV, 11. 1, 608 ; 18, 380 '; as tho 
seat of desire, the heart, II. 24, 514 ; 
hence, toxev ukoltlv bpapviav npa- 
rtLbeaoiv, a wife he had after his own 
heart, Hes. Th. 608 ; also in Pind. O. 
10 (11), 10, P. 4, 500, Aesch. Ag. 380, 
802 : — the sing, irpairig, ibng, only in 
Pind. P. 2, 113, Fr. 228, Eur. Bacch. 
428, 999. — Only poet. (Prob. from 
4>pdCd>, (bpijv.) [l] 

•fTIpdc, avTog, 7), Pras, a city of 
Perrhaebia in Thessaly, Xen. Hell. 

4, 3. 

Tlpaaia, 7), a bed in a garden, garden- 
plot, Od. 7, 127 ; 24, 247, cf. uvdnpov 
hence, Trpaatal TTpactai, by companies, 
in order, N. T. : also in plur., a garden, 
esp. a kitchen*garden, Nic. (Prob. 
from Txpacov, and so strictly a bed oj 
leeks.) 

iUpaaiai, £>v, al, and Jlpaaia, 7), 
Strab. p. 399, Prasiae, an Attic deme 
of the tribe Pandionis, with a temple 
of Apollo, Thuc. 8, 95: adv. Jlpaaia 
6ev, from Pr. ; Jlpaoiace, toPr. ; Jlpa 
o'lvol, in Pr. — 2. a city of Laconia, 
Thuc. 2, 56; 7, 18: in Strab. p. 374 
assigned to Argolis. 

TLpacnavbg, bv,-=^i:pdaivog, M. An- 
ton. 1, 5. 

■\-ILpaGLag?up:v7i, 7},a lake in Thrace, 
=Boli37]tg, Hdt. 5, 15. 

Updai^o), f. -LC7G), {~pdoov) to be 
green as leeks, Diosc. 

npdo^uoc, ov, (TrpucTig) for sale, 
Lat. venalis, Plat. Legg. 847 E. Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 5, 42. 

UpuGLVoeiSijg, eg, (eidog) like heks 
in colour, green : from 

Tipdoivog, ov, (irpdcov) of a leek 
green, Arist. Meteor. 3, 2, 5. [c] 

Tlpdolvudrig, eg,— 7rpaaLvoeLOi)g. 

iTLpdcJiOL, uv, ol, the Prasii, an In- 
dian people, Strab. p. 702. 

Tlpuaiov, ov, to, the plant hore- 
hound, Lat. marrubium, Theophr. 

Tlpdo-Log, ov—TrpuGLvog, Plat. Tim 
68 C. [d] 

TipaGLg, eug, rj, Ion. TrprjGLg, log . 
(TVLrrpaGKO)) : — a selling, sale, Hdt. 1 
153 ; 4, 17, Plat., etc. ; uvtj kul rrp., 
Soph. Fr. 756 ; TrpdaLV TLvog ttole'l- 
afiai, Aeschin. 16. 22; ebpeiv irp., 
Ar. Fr. 477. 

JlpaGLTTig, ov, b, Theophr., (7rpd 
glov) oivog ivp., wine favoured with 
horehound, Diosc. 5, 58. — II. {irpdcov) 
leek-green : hence, irpaGiTig, ibog, 7), 
a kind of precious stone, Theophr. 

IIpd<70£i(57/c, eg, {—paGov, sibog) lih 
a leek, Hipp. 

TlpUGOELg, EGGa, ev, (TrpuGOv) — 

foreg., Opp. H. 1, m 

TlpuGOicovpLg, ibog, rj, (TtpuGov, ke 'l 
pu) a grub which destroys leeks, sub. 
ndiXTTT], Arist. H, A. 5, 19, 12, Stratti* 
Incert. 1. 

TipaGuKovpov, ov, to, (irpaGov , KEl 
pa) a leek-slice, Anth. P. 11, 203. 

nPA'SON, ov, to, a leek. Chionid. 
Ptoch. 4, Ar. Ran. 621, Theophr., etc. : 
also a sea-plant likt a leek. (Hence b> 
transpos. TtdpGOV, Trufipcv, Lat. par 
rum.) 

lipdGopyr], 7jg Tf^TrpacoKC^pov 
TlpaGotiuytG), £>, to cat leeks ^oic 


IIP A 2 


IIPA2 


JIPA1 


llpdaocpdyog, ov, Ep. TlpacoO^-, I 
7rpd(Xoi;, cpayelv) as a frog's rame, 
Leek-eater, Batr. 229. 

npucro^povc, ovv, Cl'poa) leek-col- 
vured. 

TLpaGGalog, ov, 6, poet, for Trpa- 
tralog, Leek-green, name of a frog, 
Batr. 255. 

ITPA'22£2, Ep. and Ion. Tcprjcau, 
Att. Tvpd-Tu (but not till after Trag., 
rierm. Soph. Phil. 1435) : fut. rrpd^u, 
Ion. 7rp7/|« : perf. TreTrpaxa, pf. 2 
rrerrpdya, (the Gramm. make Trerrpa- 
ya the AU., nen-paxa the Hellenic 
form, Piers. Moer. p. 293, Meineke 
Menand. p. 221 : TTErrpaya in old 
writers is both trans, and intr., later 
only intr. ; TreTrpaxa from Xen. down- 
wards always transit.) : pf. pass, tte- 
izpayfiai: the mid. lut. izputjecdat in 
pass, signf., Herm. Pind. P. 4, 431. 
— Horn, uses only pres., fut., and aor. 

To do, work, Od. 19, 324 ; absol., 
like epyd^o/jLat, Bockh Pind. Fr. 96. 
— I. in Horn., USU., to achieve, bring 
about, effect, accomplish, tl, 11. 1, 562 ; 
18, 357, Od. 2, 191 ; ovn Trp., to avail 
nought, II. 11, 552, etc., cf. Hes. Op. 
400 : Trp. kTieoc, to achieve, win it, 
Pind. I. 5 (4), 10 ; Trp. oeg/llov, to cause 
one's bondage, bring it on one's self, 
Id. P. 2, 74 ; 7rp. obvov tlvl, to do 
murder upon him, Id. N. 3, 81 ; Qtta 
rrp. tlvl, Aesch. Pr. 660 : 7rp. here. ., 
Lat. eflicere ut..., Id. Eum. 896 ; etc. : 
— also, 7rp. eipfjvrjv, QiAiav, to bring 
it about, Dem. 30, 16 ; 281, 19 ; but 
also, to attempt, plot, tl, Andoc. 24, 16 : 
to take charge, rrEpL rivog, Xen. An. 5, 
6, 28 : rd rrErrpay/XEva, Lat. acta, rd 
"ireizp. ?<,vaai, Dem. 724, 24. — 2. to ac- 
complish, perform, make a journey, ni- 
? evdov, U. 14, 282, Od. 13, 83 ; bdbv, 
H. Merc. 203 ; but, Trp. oka, to make 
way over the sea, go over it, Od. 9, 491, 

. mox infra : — also c. gen., ofiolo, to 
finish the course, II. 24, 264, Od. 3, 
476; 15, 47, 219; (in this signf. al- 
ways in pres., and only in Ep., cf. di- 
anprjoou, urv^o/iai : — some, as E. M. 
p. 688, 1, Schol. II. 16, 282, Eust. 
1779, 21, take Trpr/GGco here as an- 
other word formed from Trepdcj, tte- 
ougo), chiefly to explain the usage c. 
gen. ; but the same usage is found 
with similar verbs of motion, as, dew, 
epXO/J.at, nkovEOfiat (cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 
\ 522, 2) ; and the usage may be ex- 
plained by supposing keXevOov to be 
omitted, just as in uvvu : however 
the phrase, oka rrprjGGovTEg (v. su- 
pra) is strange, so that even Rhianus 
read Trkr/GGovTeg ; and Buttm., Lexil. 
s. v., though he rejects a two-fold 
root, yet considers the signf. rrEpdv, 
TrepaLvELV, to bring [a journey] to an 
end, as the orig. signf. of rrprjGGeLv). 
— II. to follow a business, trade, esp. of 
traders, and merchants : hence, rd 
iavrov rrpuTTSiv, to mind one's own 
affairs, Soph. El. 678 ; to keep one's 
self to one's self, live in private, esp. to 
avoid public life, PJat. Phaedr. 247 A, 
Xen., etc. : — but, rrpdrTEiv rd ttoXl- 
riicd, rd Trig Trbkeug, to manage state- 
affairs, take part in the government, 
Plat. Apol. 31 D, Xen. ; and then, 
without any addition, inavbg rrpdr- 
rtiv, an able statesman or minister, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 15, cf. 2, 9, 4, etc. : 

-hr'tice, generally, to treat, nesotiate, 
*im, tntt another, Thuc. 5, 76 ; rep. 
*iir. .ftVuf;.,, 3, 4; 7rp. irpoc or ec 
Tiva, to practise upon him, 1, 131, 
. 32 ; and in pass., ei fiy r* ovv apyv- 
P'j krcpdoaETo, unless some tamper- 
ing ha; been practised, Soph. O. T. 


125, cf. Thuc. 4, 121 ; 5, 83: hence 
also, 7rp. Qnftaioig rd TrpuyfiaTa, to 
manage matters for the interest of the 
Thebans, Dem. 365, 15; and so ab- 
sol., irpuTTEiv QiMirmo, Id. 126,3: 
but, 7rp. tlvl ttoKlv, to betray it to 
one, Polyb. 4, 16, 11. — III. to do, prac- 
tise, Lat. agere, freq. in Att. : irokkd 
irp.= no'kvirpayijLov£lv, Ar. Ran. 228, 
etc. : and then, absol., to act, opp. to 
Trdaxeiv, Plat. Rep. 527 A, etc. : (ie 6' 
rui&v EirpaTTEv, i. e. he took our side, 
lsae. 52, 5. — IV. seemingly intr., to be 
in a certain state or condition, fare so 
and so, have such and such success, 6 
orokoc ovru Enpri^E, Hdt. 3, 25, ubi 
v. Valck., cf. 4, 77, Thuc. 7, 24 ; so, 
6g ETvprj^E, Hdt. 7, 18 : esp., ev or na- 
nus TrpdrrEtv, to fare, come off well or 
ill, first in Pind. P. 2, 134, Hdt. 1,24, 
42, etc. ; so, cpkavpog 7rp., Hdt. 6, 94 ; 
7rp. KaXfic, Aesch Pr. 979 (or tic /ca- 

Aldg TCpdTTEl, OVXt KOL EV TTpUTTEL ; 

Plat. Ale. 1,116 B); 7rp. evtvxuc, 
Soph. Ant. 701 ; fianapiug, Ar. Plut. 
629 ; 7rp. 77 dvvarat upiGTa, Hdt. 5, 
30 ; ovx XCigtcl ixpdrrEiv, etc., 
Arr. : — but here too the word is 
strictly transit., and the phrase is el 
lipt. ; for it is in full ev ttputtelv (rd 
avrov), to bring one's affairs to a good 
issue; and Xen. actually says, ev 
TzpuTTELv rd ttoaltlku, rd yeiopyLKu, 
rd carpeted, to prosper as a statesman, 
etc., Mem. 1, 6, 8 ; 3, 9, 8 ; so also, 
Xpr\c~bv tl Trp., Ar. Plut. 341 ; x eL P u 
7rp., Thuc. 7,71 ; /usydAa Trp., rroA?id 
nai uyadd Trp., Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 6, An. 
6, 2, 8 : — but in these phrases the 
success or failure is always consid- 
ered as the result of our own good or 
bad conduct, while in Evrvxetv and 
Svctvxeiv it depends whol ly on chance 
and the like, lb. 3, 9, 14 ; the pf. 2 
TTETTpdya is very freq. in this signf., 
Seidl. Eur. Tro. 625, (604) :— cf. ev- 
Tvpa^ia. — 2. but ev and nantig TrpuT- 
teiv were also used in a pecul. signf., 
to deal well or ill, oft. c. dat. pers., to 
behave well or ill towards one : but, 
TrpuTTELV tlvl tl, to effect or procure 
good or evil for another, Soph. Aj. 
446, cf. Herm. Vig. n. 196 ; so too, 

TCpuTTELV TL TLVOC, e. g. GUTrjpLaV TL- 

voc, to effect another's safety, look to 
it. — 3. euphem. for to have commerce or 
sexual intercourse, Theocr. 2, 143, in 
pass., cf. Ttpd^LC III. — V. c. dupl. acc. 
pers. et rei, rrpuTTEiv tlvu tl, to do 
something to one, like 6pdv, elttelv 
tlvu tl, etc., Isocr. 251 E. — 2. but 
freq. c. dupl. acc. in another sense, 
TtpdTTEiv TLvd dpyvptov, to exact 
money from one, first in Hdt. 3, 58 ; 
TrpdcGEi fie tokov, he makes me pay 
up the interest, Batr. 186 ; 7rp. tlvu 
XPeoc, Pind. O. 3, 12, cf. P. 9, 180 ; 
Tov<p£LX6fj.£vov, Aesch. Cho. 309; and 
then very freq. in Att., esp. of state- 
officers, who collected the taxes (cf. 

TCpdKTCjp II, TVpd^LC VI, ELCTTpUTTL), 

EKTrpaTTa)) ; also, 7rp. tl irapd tlvuc, 
to obtain or demand from another, Hdt. 
1, 106, cf. Duker Thuc. 8, 5 : metaph., 
(j)6vov TcpaTTELV, to exact punishment 
for a murder, to take vengeance for it, 
and so to avenge, punish, Aesch. Eum. 
624 : rrpaTTELv tlvu tl vttep tlvoq, to 
demand from one as the price for a 
thing, Luc : also in pass., TrETrpayjui- 
vor tov (bopov, called on to pay up the 
tribute, Thuc. 8, 5 ; rrpaxdelc vttq 
tuvoe, Lys. 116, 5, cf. Plat. Legg. 
921 C : — mid., T-pd^aadai Tiva dpyv- 
ptov, fxi.adov, roKovg, to exact money, 
etc., for one's self, first in Pind. 0. 10 
(11), 36, Hdt. 2, 126, and freq. in Att. 
writers, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 482 ; 


also, <j>6povc Trpdao-ecd.il iiro or hr 
Tutv ttoKeuv, Thuc. 8, 5, 37 ; iraot 
t.voc, Lys. 17,3: freq. with a bad 
sense attached, to extort money. — VI. 
c. acc. pers., ttputtelv tlvu, to make 
an end of him, prob. only in Aesch. 
Cho. 440 : in part. pf. pass. TTETZoayne 
voc, undone, utterly ruined, like Lat 
confectus for perditus, lb. 131 (ubinunc 
TTETrpafiEvoc). [d by nature in ^pd*- 
gco, as the Ion. Ttpr/GGu shows, Buttra. 
Lexil. in voc. fin.] 

npuGubtjc, ec, (ttougov) =TcpaGoei 

<%• 

YlpUTEOC, a, OV, (TCLTTpaGKu) to bi 

sold, for sale, Lat. venalis, Plat. Lege 
849 C. 

TlpuT7/p, Ion. Txpi]TT]p, ?jpog, 6, (tti 
TzpuGtiu) a seller, dealer, Plat. Legg 
915 D, lsae. 10, 24. 

HpuTrjpLov, ov, to, Ion. rrpyr-, t 
place for selling, a market, Hdt. 1, 23 
neut. from 

IIpdT7/piog, a, ov, Ion. :rpwr-, (7rpo 
Trip) of or for sale. 

TipaTTjc, ov, 6,=TcpaTTip, lsae. ap 
Poll. 7, 8. [a] 

Upurlac, ov, 6, = Txparqp, rare 
word. 

iTIpara'ac, 6, Pratinas, Paus. 2, 
13, 6. 

npdroc, t), ov, verb. adj.,=7rpar^, 
Soph. ? 

Ilpdrof, a, ov, Dor. for Trpuroc 
like ddKoc for Olokoc, freq. in Theocr 
— Strictly contr. from Dor. supcrl. 
7rp6arof. 

TlpdrpLa, ac, rj, fem. from tx( arijft. 

UpUTTO), Att. for TtpUGGLK 

UpdvyeXuc, Ion. Trprjvy-, 6, If. 
(rcpavc, ye"kiog) softly -smiling, Anth. 
P. 9, 229; 10, 4. [u] 

Hpavdvfioc, ov, {Trpavg, dvjudg) of 
gentle mind, LXX. [i*] 

Tlpdvkoyog, ov, {-rrpavg, ?>6yog) t>f 
gentle words, Synes. [{)] 

iHpav?^og, ov, b, Praylus, a phi- 
losopher 0/ Troas, Diog. L. 

Updvjue^jT/^, ig, {Trpavg, fiivog) y 
gentle spirit. Adv. -vug. [v] 

IlpdvjU7]Tig, tog, b, i], (Trpavg, /urjTtf 
of gentle counsel, gracwus, kindly, PiliG 
O. 6, 71. [v] 

Updvvoog, Ion. Ttprjvv-, ov, (Trpavg 
voog) of gentle mind, Orph. H. 68, 13, 
Anth. P. 7, 592, etc. : in Anth. P. 9, 
769, with v. 1. TrpTjvvofiog. 

TLpdvvGLg, Eug, 7), (rrpavvio) u 
softening, appeasing, Arist. Rhet. 2, 
3, 2. 

TipdvvTLKog, i}, 6v,fit for appeasing , 
Arist. Rhet. 2, 3, 10: from 

Tlpdvvco, Ep. and Ion. TrpTjvvco [v] • 
fut. -vvti : pf. pass. TTETrpdvGfiuL, Ael. 
N. A. 4, 16 (irpavg). To make soft, 
mild or gentle, to soften, soothe, calm, 
TTvotdg TrprjvvEiv, Hes. Th. 254 ; Trprj- 
vvelv tlvu, Hes. Op. 795, H. Horn 
Merc. 417 : ivTrsprjcpava r' ipya Trpa- 
vvel, Sol. 15, 37f : Trpavvsiv tlvu \o- 
yoig, Aesch. Pers. 837 ; 7rp. 7rpoc d% 
krjkovg, Isocr. 50 B ; Trp. bpyrjv, Eui. 
Phrix. 6, 3 ; Trp. ITiKog, to soothe a ra 
ging sore, Soph. Phil. 650 : also in 
Plat., and Xen. : — pass., to become sofi 
or gentle, grow milder, TrpvvvofiEVOt 
tov xeiptivog, Hdt. 2, 25 ; and of pas 
sion, to abate, Id. 2, J 21, 4; opp. l< 
kyELpeGdai, of horses, Xen. Eq. 9, 10. 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 2, 3. 

UpdvTrddsia, ag, J], gentleness, Phi 
lo : [Trd] and 

UpdvTrdOio), cD, to be gentle, Philo 
[y~\ from 

UpdvTTdVrig, eg, (rrpavg, rrdGxo) of 
gentle temper. 

Updvg, Ion. rrprjvg, Eia, v; v tutt 


JTIPEI1 


nPEi 


tllpavao<., cov, oi, the Prausi, a Cel- 
tic people, Strab. p. 187. 

UpavTtvuv, ovTog, b, Ion. irpnvT-, 
\rrpavg, Tevcov) with tamed neck, rav- 
pog, A nth. P. 9, 299. 

ILpavTTjc., TjTog, (irpavg) softness, 
mildness, whether physical or moral, 
LXX : opp. to dypLOTrjg, xaAEKOTr/g. 

UpdvTpoiTog, ov, (trpavg, Tponog) 
gentle of mood, Plut. 2, 493 D. 

Ucttyeia, irpeLyevrrjg, npELyicTog, 
i : . Cret. for Tvpea^la, -fievrng, -ftia- 
TOg ; cf. sq. 

Upsiyvg, Dor. and Aeol. form of 
rpeaSvc, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. npooEA- 
eiv V. 

Tlpe/2vid&,=sq., Hesych. 

Upe/uviCo), f- -Lou, (izp^uvov) to stub 
ftp, root up, Lat. excodicare. 
* UpeiiVLOv, ov, to, dim. from irpefi- 
vov. 

TLptjUvodev, adv., from the stump, 
i. e. utterly, cf. Ttpviivodev : from 

Hpe/ivov, ov, to, the bottom of the 
trunk of a tree, the stump ; generally, 
the stem, trunk, Lat. codex, caudex, 
truncus, H. Horn. Merc. 238, Ar. Lys. 
267, Xen. Oec. 19, 13, etc.— II. the 
root or bottom of any thing, Trpe/uva 
Xdovia, Pind. Fr. 58 ; metaph., Trpeu- 
vov irpdyjiaTog tteauolov, Ar. Av. 
321 ; 7rp. dpeTfjg, Q. Sm. 14, 197. (No 
doubt akin to Ttpv/uvog.) ' 

~n.pejj.voc., 6,=foreg., dub. 

Tlpefivcodrig, eg, (Trpefivov, elSog) 
like a trunk, Theophr. 

-\JipeTceaLvdog, ov, r}, Prepesinthus, 
a small island in the Aegean, Strab. 
p„ 485. 

-\Ilpi7ztg, idog, 6, Prepis, an Athe- 
nian, derided for his effeminacy by 
Ar. Ach. 843. 

TLpixov, ovTcg, to, part, from irpe- 
xu, q. v. 

TLoETrovTcog, adv. part, from irpeTTO), 
mfit manner, fitly, meetly, Aesch. Ag. 
$87 : beseemingly, gracefully, Pind. O. 
3, 16 : — c. dat., cavTyiaal tt} TraTpldc 
irp., Plat. Legg. 699 D. 

IIpeTrroc, 7j, ov, (rrpETZco) distin- 
guished, eminent, honourable, Aesch. 
Eum. 914, Ar. Lys. 1298. 

HPETIG : the pres. andimpf. were 
chiefly in use : but a fut. 7rphpo) oc- 
curs Aesch. Eum. 995, and Plat. ; 
and aor. eirpnpa Aesch. Fr. 393, Plat. 
Charm. 158 C. To strike the senses, 
e. g. to catch the eye, be clearly seen or 
heard, etc., be conspicuous among a 
n amber, 6tu izdvTcov, 11. 12, 104 ; fie-f 
uypofievoicriv, Od. 8, 172, Hes. Th. 
92 : to be distinguished in or by a thing, 
tlvl, Od. 18, 2; cf. Aesch. Ag. 241, 
Cho. 12 : — always of impressions on 
the senses ; as, — 2. on the eye, to be 
clearly seen, appear, Horn., and freq. 
in Aesch.,^ as Theb. 390, Ag. 389 : 
£7tl tol TcpeTTEi biijiaoLv aiotog, H. Cer. 
214. — 3. on the ear, Bod Tcpenei, the 
cry sounds loud and clear, Pind. N. 3, 
119, Aesch. Ag. 321.— 4. on the smell, 
to be strong, or rank, lb. 1311 : and so 
— 5. generally, to be plain or mani fest, 
nstpCovTL xpvcrbg Trpircet, Pind : P. 10, 
106. — II. to be like, rrp. tlvl eidog, to 
be like one in form, Pind. P. 2, 70 : 
also c. inf., tovSe yap Spdiirjfia (pcoTog 
Repcnfcbv TTpeTCEL fiadelv, his running 
%s like Persian to behold, i. e. one may 
see it is Persian, Aesch. Pers. 247, 
cf. Supp. 719 ; also c. cog et inf., Trpe- 
•nsi tog Tvpavvog eigopdv, Soph. El. 
664 ; tog trevdifiog TTpeTretg bpdv, Eur. 
Supp. 1056: — for the inf. we some- 
times have a partic, Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. p. 212. — III. to become, beseem, 
nut, c dat. pers., Ovcltu dvaTolot 
1234 


izpeTtei, Pind. I. 5 (4), 20 ; Tolg blBioig 1 
ye nai to vitcdcrdaL irpe-KEL, Aesch. Ag. 
941, cf. Plat. Polit. 288 C, Charm. 
158 C : — oft. in part., v/xvol ttpettov- 
Teg ydfiocg, Id. Rep. 460 A, etc. ; cf. 
TcpercbvTcog. — 2. most freq. impers. 
Trperrei, like Lat. decet, it is fitting, it 
beseems, suits, becomes, from Hdt. 
downwds., both of outward circum- 
stances and moral fitness, c. dat. 
pers. et inf., ov irpenei d/xfxiv Aveiv 
TeixVi Theogn. 235 ; ov TrpeTrei vcov 
ddcraoOat, Pind. P. 4, 261 ; irpeizeL 
ka?iolai alveiodai, Id. Fr. 86 ; cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 483, 941, Eur. Hipp. 115 : 
c. acc. pers. et inf., tov npeTrei Tvy- 
Xave/xev v/uvcov, Pind. O. 2, 83 ; cf. 
Aesch. Supp. 203, Soph. Tr. 728 :— 
c. inf. only, Trpe—ei yapve/iev, I?ind. 
N. 7, 121, cf. Aesch. Ag. 636, etc. :— 
when the acc. alone follows it, this 
depends on an inf. omitted, as, Ticra- 
adaiovTco,<jigeK.£Lvovg[TLaaadai] irpe- 
ttel, Hdt. 4, 139, cf. 8, 68, 1 ; so, djuei- 
(3eo~6at, cog t-evovg [d/za,3ecr0a£] Trpe- 
ttel, Aesch. Supp. 195 ; cf. Plat. Prot. 
312 B, etc. : very rarely c. gen. pers., 
TTpewov 7)v dalfiovog tov 'fiov Tods, 
this were well worthy of my evil ge- 
nius, Soph. Aj. 534 : but acc. to 
Thorn. M. p. 734, it is never so with 
TcperreL, but only with ^peirov ect'l, 
so that the gen. depends on the sub- 
stantive force of the part. — 3. part, 
neut. to Tvpe~ov, ovTog, that which is 
seemly, fitness, propriety, Lat. decorum, 
Cic. Offic. 1, 17.— Buttm. Lezil. s. ~ 
6eo~po7Tog, q. v., refers rcpeirco to the 
root Trslpio, Tccpdco, acc. to the orig. 
signf.) Hence 

Tlpe'rc'tdr/g, eg, {■zf i-njov, elSog) fit, 
becounng, suitable, p'vper, like part. 
■jrpe-cov, ovaa, ov, Ar. Plut. 793, Plat. 
Ale. 1, 135 B, Xen., etc. 

Tlpexcov, ovTog, b, a kind of sea-fish, 
Opp. H. 1, 146, Ael. 

lipeofid, rjg, rj, pecul. old Ep. fern, 
of 7rpeo~j3vg, the august, honoured ; in 
II., always as epith. of a goddess, 7rpe- 
(y,3a 6ed, 5, 721, etc. (cf. 5la, 7rdTva) ; 
7zpea,8a Aibr OvyaTrjp "Attj, 19, 91; 
in Od., of a mortal, Trpiada K/Ui/ze- 
volo OvyaTptov, 3, 452 : never in sense 
of aged. Cf. TTpecfieipa, Trpetrj37]tg. 

Jlpea^eia, ag, 7j, {Tzpecfievco) age, 
eldership, nard Trpeapetav, by the right 
of the elder, Aesch. Pers. 4 : and hence, 
— 2. rank, dignity, respect, Plat. Rep. 
509 B. — II. an embassy, embassage, Ar. 
Lys. 570, Plat., etc. — 2. thebody of am- 
bassadors, as we say, the Embassy, 
Thuc. 1, 72, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 1, Aes- 
chin. 29, 30, etc. (This sense arose 
from elders being usu. chosen as am- 
bassadors.) 

TlpeafitZov, Ion. and Ep. -?jiov, ov, 
to (TrpeaQevio) : — a gift of honour, such 
as was usu. offered to the elders, 11. 
8, 289 : later usu. in plur., privileges, 
prerogatives, 7ipeo~fiela StSovac tlvl tl, 
to give him as a privilege, Plat. Gorg. 
524 A ; Tcpecj(3ela Aaj3elv, 7rpeo~flei~ov 
ex^tv, to take, have as one's right, 
Dem. 955, 11 ; 1003, 10 (cf. yepag) : 
c. gen., Trpeafiela yrjg, the chief share, 
sway of the land. Soph. Fr. 19. — II. 
old age itself, LXX. Hence 

JlpetrficLOCO, co, to present with a gift 
of honour : — mid. to honour, adore, Lyc. 
1265. 

Hpeafieipa, r\, = Trpeo^a, fem> of 
irpecfivg, detov 7rpea(3eLpa, H. Horn. 
Ven. 32, cf. Eur. I. T. 963 ; applied 
by way of parody by Ar. Ach. 883, to 
a large eel, npca^etpa Kcoxadcov ko- 

pdv. : ^ | 

Upiafievfia, arog, to, (Trpeofievco) \ 
I one sent on an embassy, an ambassador, j 


Eur. Supp. 173 (cf. iraidivfiu, 
— an Embassy, Plut. Titnol, 9. 

Tlpecftevg, b, an ambassador . onlj 
found in dat. plur. TzpeG^evoL, Lyc, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 69 ; for the pi. 7rpe 
cfiijeg, in Hes. Sc. 245 (usu. wrongly 
written izpeaiSfjeg), belongs to 7rpe- 
ofivg I. 2, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 58, s. v 
Upecflevo-La, rj, dub. 1. in Dion. H. 
for sq. ; Lob. Phryn. 532. 

Ylpeofievoig, ecog, 57, {itpeci3evco) « 
being sent on an embassy, embassage, jj 
7rp. lyevETO, Thuc. 1, 73. 

TipeafievTeipa, ag, i], an ambassa- 
dress, Opp. C. 1, 464 : fern, of sq. 

Ilpecrl3evTTjg, ov, 6, (irpecfievco) an 
ambassador, Thuc. 5, 4, etc. : the plur 
is usu. oi TrpeapELg, though oi 7rpe- 
a,3evTai occurs, as in Thuc. 8, 77. 
Hence 

TlpeCfievTLKog, 77, ov, of, belonging 
to, fit for an ambassador or embassy, 
Polyb. 9, 32, 4, Diod., etc. 

npecr/3eiicj, f. -eveco (Trpeofivg) : — 
intr., to be the elder or eldest, opp. to 
ved&LV, Soph. O.C. 374, Plat., etc. : c. 
gen. pers., to be older than, be the eldest 
of & number, Hdt. 7, 2, ubi v. Valck. 
— 2. to rank before, take precedence of 
others, c. gen., 7rp. tcov ttoaacov 7to- 
aecov, Plat. Legg. 752 E, cf. infra ; 
hence, to rule over, c. gen., 'Ql^vfnrov 
7rp., Soph. Aj. 1389; c. dat., Id. Fr. 
256 ; and absol., to be best, Id. Ant. 
720. — 3. trans., to place as oldest or first, 
to put first in rank, Aesch. Eum. 1 : 
hence, to pay honour or worship to. 
TLvd, Id. Cho. 488, Soph. Tr. 1065, 
Plat., etc. : — pass., to be first or fore- 
most, hold the first place, Aesch. Eum. 
21 ; izpecBevETaL naxcov, is most notu< 
ble of mischiefs, Id. Cho. 631, cf. PlaL 
Legg. 879 B : to have the advantage, 
< have the best of it, Lat. antiquior esse 
Aesch. Ag. 1300; cf. TrpeajSvg I. tin 
— II. to be an ambassador, treat, ntge 
tiate as one, Eur. Heracl. 479, Ar. Ach, 
610, and Xen. ; c. acc, Trp. tt]v elprf- 
vrjv, to negotiate peace, Andoc. 26, 21, 
etc. : — elsewh. the mid. (aor. eirpe- 
a^Evadfirjv, Thuc. 6, 104 ; 8, 5) is usu. 
in the signf., to send ambassador a, 
TrpEGpEVEodaL Tcapd Tivag, Thuc. 1, 
92; 4, 41, etc. : also to go as ambas- 
sador, Id. 5, 39 :— rd iavTio TTETrpc- 
aj3ev/LiEva, his ?iegotiations, Dem. 347, 
16. — III. to set forth, plead, Aoyov;, 
Diog. L. prooem. 18, cf. Luc Piec. 
23. 

JipEcr^ri, ?), Ion. for ^pkc^a, but 
not in Horn. 

TlpeGflr]iov, ov, to, Ion. for Trpe- 
cfielov, II. 

TlpEa'prjtg, idog, 7],=irpea3a, irpe- 
o~j37/ig TLiiTj, the highest or most ancient 
honour, H. Horn. 29, 3. 

JlpEaBtg, b,—TrpEo3£VT7]g, only in 
Lacon. Inscr. 

YipeofiLg, poet, for Trpea^eia, age, 
KaTu tcpeg3lv, according to age, H. 
Horn. Merc. 431, Plat. Legg. 855 D 
— II. an aged woman, Aesop. 

HpEtrSLGTaTog, 77, ov, = sq., Nic 
Th. 344. 

TlpiadLOTog, 77, ov, superl. of rrpe 
o3vg, H. Horn. 30, 2, Aesch. Theb 
390, Soph. Fr. 523, 539. 

Tlpeoflog, to, poet, for ttpegSevjicu 
an object of reverence, much like aefiag 
' Aesch. Pers. 623, Ag. 855. 

Hpeaj3vyEVE6/iOg, ov, Trpeetfvys 
v-qg, Orph. H. 3, 2. 

JIpea3vyeveia, ag, ?}, seniority of 
birth, Hdt. 6, 51, Plut. 2, 636 D. 
Jlpeaj3vyevr/g, eg, (npecr^vg, ykvog, 
j elder, esp. first-born. 11. 11, 249, Seidl 
I Eur. Tro. 610 (590); genially, old 
I ancient, both of persons and thiugi 


nPEs 

us, 7rp. xpovoQ, Cratin. Chir. 3. — II. 
ol TrpEGpvyeveig, Lacon. for oi yipov- 
rec, Lat. senatiis, Plut. Lycurg. 6, Id. 
2, 789 E. 

UpeGjSvg, vog and Eog, b, old, an old 
man, poet, for 7Tpea,3vTrjg, (but in this 
signf. only in acc. and voc. Tvpenftvv, 
irpeofiv, and this almost exclus.poet.) ; 
with fern, irpecrfia, tcpegBelpcl, npe- 
aSrjig, and rrpeadig (v. sub voce). — 
The compar. irpecrftvTepog, a, ov, 
elder, is more freq. from Horn, down- 
wards in poetry and prose, though 
we also find 6 irpeaSvg in posit. = 6 
irpEcSvTEpog, Aesch. Ag. 184, 205, 
530 ; also, 7rpe<j3vTEpa apid/iov, older 
than the fit number, Pind. Fr. 236 ; 
irp. dovlai, the wise counsels of age, 
Id. P. 2, 122:— so in compar. 7rpeaj3v- 
Tepog, older, II. 11, 787, etc. ; evtav- 
T(j, by a year, Ar. Ran. 18 ; and freq. 
in Att. : superl. 7rpEGj3vTaTog, r/, ov, 
eldest, II. 4, 59, Pind., etc. ; more de- 
finitely ?rp. yevey, II. 6, 24 : (for the 
superl. forms irpiaBiaroc, ttpegBl- 
OTaTog, v. sub voce.) : — in prose, 6 
Tpec,8vT7js is more usu. for the posit. 
— 2. the plur. oi irpeGdeig, dat. -rrpe- 
gSeglv, occurs in old poets in signf. 
of aged men, elders, but always imply- 
ing dignity, and so chiefs, princes, (cf. 
infra III), Aesch. Pers. 840: irreg. 
nom. pi. -rrpeadijEC, Hes. Sc. 245, (cf. 
sub 7T peG,3evg). The dual, TrpeGdr/ 
occurs, Ar. Fr. 495. — 3. the superl. is 
oft. used in the sense of reverend, hon- 
oured, from the respect paid to the 
aged and experienced, Aesch. Theb. 
390, Soph. Fr. 523, etc. ; so in prose, 
Plat. Legg. 717 B : — so the compar., 
of things, ovdev irp. kort, Plat. Symp. 
218 D ; Trpec3vTsp6v rt (ovdev) ex eLV 
is just = Lat. aliquid (nihil) antiquius 
habere, to deem higher, more important, 
so, rd tov Oeov 7rpeo-8vrepa TtoiEtadat 
v rd tQv dvdptiv, Hdt. 5, 63 ; so, ov- 
npeadvTepov vofiL^u Tag Goxfipo- 
yvvzc, Eur, I.icert. 11 ; kfiol ovdev 
irpiafivrepov tov..., Plat. Symp. 
21 P D ; ana so, irpeofivraTov npivetv 
ri, Thuc. 4, 61 ; Trpeaj3vrep(og yv t uva- 
GTtKTjv fiovaiKijg TETifirjKevai, Plat. 
Rep. 548 C : hence, merely of great- 
ness, TrpeafivTepov nanbv na/cov, one 
evil greater than another, Soph. O. T. 
1365, cf. Plat. Legg. 717 D : cf. vrpe- 
g3evo) I. 3. — II. an ambassador, in 
sing, only in poets, as Aesch. Supp. 
728 ; 6 irpeaSvg ovre TVTzrerai ovd' 
vdpl&Tai, ap. Schol. II. 4, 394 ; gen. 
irpsaj3e(oc, Ar. Ach. 93 : the prose 
sing.'is irpecrSevTTjc : but for the plur., 
TTpiofieic is most usu. even in prose. 
—III. at Sparta a political title, an 
elder, like yepuv, in sing. TrpeaBeag, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 610; just like the 
A. Saxon Aldermen, [y] (Doderlein 
derives it from Trpeircj, 7rpe-ipo, and so 
strictly one that is conspicuous, like 
31dG(prjp:og from BIuttto), (pdcryavov 
from G<pd(u, G(j>ayrj.) 

Hpeaftvcng, r), dub. 1. for Trpeo~3ev- 

HpeaSvTepLfcor, r), ov, of or belong- 
ing to the Trpeo~3vTepoi, Eccl. 

UpeaSvTeptov, ov, to, a council, 
body of elders (7rp£G3vTepoi), N. T. 

ilpeaBvTijr, r/Tog, r), (TTpsG3vg) age, 
Inscr. 

UpeadvTTjg, ov, 5. an old man, Lat. 
senex, Eur. Phoen. 847, Ar. Nub. 358 ; 
itc iracdbg fiexpt irpeadvrov, Plat. 
Rep. 608 C ; 7rp. TraTrjp, Aesch. Eum. 
914 : — fern. ■KpeafivTLc, iSoc, an old 
woman, lb. 731, 1027, Eur. Hec. 842, 
Plat,, etc., TrpeoSvrtc avdporrog, Lys. 
°3, 7 . cf. TTpioBvg. — II. a long-sighted 
person, as the dd are wont to be. 


ITPHN 

Arist. Probl. 31, 25, 1, opp. to /ivuip. 
Hence 

UpeaBvTLKog, rj, ov, like an old man, 
elderly, Ar. Plut. 270, 787, Plat. Legg. 
685 A, etc. Adv. -Kug. 

TlpeaBvTig, cdog, fem. of TzpeaSv- 
rrjg, q. v. 

Hpeo3vTo66iiog, ov, (irpEGPVT'ng, 
dexop,ai) receiving the aged, Aesch. 
Supp. 666. 

itlpeaSuv, uvog, 6, Presbon, son of 
Phrixus,' Paus. 9, 34, 8. 

^Tlpeoduviadrig, ov, 6, son of Pres- 
bon, i. e. Clymenus, Orac. ap. Paus. 
9, 37, 4. 

illpevyivrig, ovg, 6, Preugenes, son 
of Agenor, Paus. 7, 6, 2. 

Tlpev/ieveia, ag, r), gentleness of tem- 
per, graciousness, Eur. Or. 1323 : from 

Tlpevfievr)g, eg, soft of temper, gentle 
of mood, kind, friendly, gracious, tlv'i, 
to one, Aesch. Ag. 840, Eur. Hec. 538 ; 
absol., Id. Tro. 734 : — also of events, 
favourable, irp. tvxVi Aesch. Ag. 1647 ; 
vooTog, Eur. Hec. 540. — Adv. -vug, 
irp. ahelaQai, irapatvelv, Aesch. Pers. 
220, 224 ; dexeadat, Id. Eum. 236.— 
II. propitiating, xoac, Aesch. Pers. 609, 
cf. 685. — Poet. word. (Acc. to some 
from rpd and ev/btevrtg: but really 
from izpav, Trprjv, and jievog, and so 
contr. for -Kpr]vp.Evr]g.) 

Tlpeuv, dvog, b,= Trprj&v, Anth. P. 
6, 253. 

Jlprjyfia, Ion. for Trpaypa, Theogn., 
and Hdt. 

Uprjv/iuTevofzai, Ion. for irpayp.-, 
Hdt. 

UpTjyopevco, = Trpoayopevu, He- 
sych. 

Upyyopeuv, uvog , b,—77oor,yopeC)v, 
Ar. Av. 1113, Eq. 374. 

Hpqdcjv, bv'or, (TzprjOu) a bum, a 
swelling, Nic. Th. 365. 

UprjdijvaL, Ion. for irpddr;vai, inf. 
aor. pass, of TUTTpacKO. 

JlprjOo), f. -TjcA: acr. eirpi^aa: — to 
blow up, swell out by blowing, e7rp?}<yev 
6' dve/iog /iegov lartov, Od. 2, 427 ; 
so too, ev (5' uvefiog rrprfaev fieaov ia- 
t'lov, II. 1, 481 ; uXa vbrov Kprizav- 
rog, Anth. P. 13, 27 (hence, ^77- 
o~TT]p, TTpTjang). — 2. to blow out, drive 
out by blowing, alfia dvd arbfia kcu 
Kara fitvag rcprjoe, he blew a shower 
of blood from his mouth and nostrils, 
II. 16, 350 : (hence, Trpf/arig, irpi- 
GTig) : cf. dvanprjOu. — 3. to blow into 
a flame, fan, irp. Tcvpbg fisvog, Ap. Rh. 
4, 819.— II. intr., to blow, Id. 4, 1537 — 
Poet. word. (For the signf. to bum, 
v. sub Tr'ifi-npriiii ; and on the possible 
union of these two signfs., to bum and 
to blow, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ; cf. also 
Tzptu B). 

Hpr]K~T]p, Tjpog, b, Ion. for TrpctKTijp 
(q. v.), Horn. 

JlprjjJiudLT], rig, f/, name of a kind of 
olive, Nic. Al. 87. 

Upyfiaivo), (Tcprjdo) to blow, blow 
hard, tt pr^ia'tv ovoai 0ve7Ckat,kx. Nub. 
336. — II. trans., to blow up. 

Jlp-nfidg, ddog, 77, a kind of tunny- 
fish: also written Trpri/uvag, Plat. 
(Com.) Europ. 2, Opp. H. J, 183; 
also, Ttprjvdg, Tzpi^fiadLr], upt/iaS'ir]. 

illpTjjUVig, tSog, r], Premnis, a city 
in Aethiopia, Strab. p. 820. 

HpT]V, b,— Tipr}6v, TTpUV. 

Uprjvndbv, adv., forwards, headlong, 
Nonn. : from 

Uprjvijg, eg, gen. Eog, contr. ovg: 
Ion. for Dor. and Att. Trpuvrjg, Lat. 
pronus, bent forward, head-foremost, 
headlong, freq. in Horn., usu. with 
verbs of falling and lying, Trprjvrjg 
errEcre, KdizireoE, rjpme, EXtdadrj, etc. ; 
e/c Ai<j)poio...E£-eKV%icrd7] trprjvrjg kv ko- 


rcpiA 

VLVjOiv km arb^a, II. 6. 43, cf. Ilea. 
Sc. 365 ; k itu TTprjvEg fiaXsEiv Jlp» 
uiuolo fisXadpov, 11. 2, 414; 7rp. im 
yairjg and ettl yaiy, freq. in Hes. 
opp. to v-Tiog, 11. 11, 179: and »o, 
Tzp-nvTjg and virriog when applied i J 
man signify respectively before and 
behind, when to animals, beneath, ani 
above : so in Lat., prcnus and supinus, 
Schneid. Cur. Poster, ad Arist. H. A. 
4, 1, 7, cf. Ath. 447 B ; opp. to bpdo^, 
Plut. 2, 680 A: freq. of hilb and 
heights, steep, abrupt, in the form 7rpa 
vrjg, Xen. Hipparch. 8, 6 ; opp. to bp- 
dtog (up-hill), Id. Cyr. 2, 2, 24 ; /card 
Trpavovg, Id. An. 1, 5, 8. (On the de 
riv. and kindred words v. Trpd, sub 
fin.) Hence 

JIpr]vi^o), f. -iao and -i£cj, to throvs 
headlong, irp. ttqXiv, to level it with 
the ground, Euphor. Fr. 16, and Nonn., 
cf. Valck. Hdt. 6, 27;-pass., to fall 
headlong, nprjvixQeig, Anth. P. 7, 532 
Hence 

UpTjvto~/J.bg, ov, b, a throwing head- 
long, Or. Sib. 

XYlptjl-aybprig, b, lou.— Upa^ayo- 
pag. 

Tipcat, Ion. for Tzpu^at, inf. aor. 
from TrpdaGu, Horn. 

iUpyZdoTTTig, ovg, b, Prexaspes, a 
distinguished Persian under Camby 
ses, Hdt. 3, 30, 34 ; etc.— 2. another, 
an admiral in the fleet of Xerxes, Id 
7,97. 

iUpv^t^a, Tj,=Tlpd^L2,?ia, Anth. 

TipfjZig, tog, tj, Ep. and Ion. fo* 
Tcpd^tg, q. v., Horn., and Hdt. 

ilLpyZd), ovg, i], Prexo, fem. pr. n., 
Anth. P. 6, 208 ; etc. 

iLpvcug, tog, i), Ion. for Kp 'iaig, sale, 
Hdt. 1, 153. 

Uppatg, eog, tj, (izL/ATrprjui, Trpjjoo) 
a setting on fire. — II. (■Kpr/do} a blam- 
ing up, Aretae. 

Hpfjcfia, arog, to, (TrprjQiS) an vn- 
flamed or swollen part ; an inflamma- 
tion or swelling, Hipp. 

Hpr/acra), Ep. and Ion. for TTpdaat,- 
q. v., Horn., and Hdt. 

±lp?]0~T£VG), dub., v. dicmprjGTevu 

TlprjeT-qp, r)pog, 0, (TTL[nrpri[iL, irpT}- 
au) a meteor, a flash of lightning • 
hence, a thunder-storm, Hes. Th. 846 , 
BpovTaL te teal trpr/GTrjpsg kirELgirln 
tovgl, Hdt. 7, 42, cf. Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 
1. — II. (Ttprjdo) a violent wind, hum 
cane, storm, Ar. Lys. 974: metaph., a 
pair of bellows, Ap. Rh. 4, 777. — 2. a 
water-spout: generally, any swollen 
stream ; and, metaph., a flood, of tears, 
Eur. Thes. 1. — 3. Trpr/OTTjpEg, the veins 
of the neck when swollen by anger ; peril, 
also the arteries. — 4. a kind of serpent, 
whose bite is poisonous, Diosc. 

TlprjGTrjpiog, ov, (TrprjaTr/p) burning, 
flashing. 

UpriaTLKog, f), ov, (7rp^w)=foreg. ; 
Galen. 

IlpTjGTig, 57,= TcptGTig, q. v. 

JlprjTijv, rjvog, b,= 7T£pvGivog, evi- 
avGtog, a year old: esp., a yearling 
lamb; hence £Tw:priTrjv. (On the 
deriv. and kindred words v. Trpo.) 

UprjTfjpiov, ov, to, Ion. for updTp- 
piov, Hdt. 7, 23. 

UprjvyeXcjg, TrpTjvvo/iog, Tcprjvvoog, 
■Kprivvu, Trprjig, tzptjvtevuv, v. sub 
Trpav-. 

Hprjtjv, tivog, b, a jutting rock, fore 
land, headland, Hes. Sc. 437, Coluth. 
14, 102 : — the forms irpEtov, 7rpuv< 
TTpuov are equiv. (From Trpiv, irpdv, 
akin to Trprjvrjg, v. sub. 7rpd.) 

*nPIAMAl, defect, dep., only 
found in aor. Eirptafirjv (for kovrjGtf 
firjv is not Att., though the othet 
tenses are supplied by uvso/uat, q. * , 
1235 


IIPjH 


UPIN 


11PIO 


wiu ci. Lob. Phryn. 138, Buttm. Ca- 
tal. ». v.) ; subj. rrpicj/naL : opt. rrptai- 
urju, imperat. rrpiaoo and rrpiu : inf. 
wpiaadui : part. rrpLu/iEvog : Horn., 
only in Od , and always in 3 sing, in- 
die, withoi t augm. rrpiaro. To buy, 
Horn., and Att. — Construct., c. dat. 
pretii, rep. kteuteoglv eololv, to buy 
with one's money, Od. 14, 115, 452; 
later c. gen., rrp. Oovutolo, to purchase 
by his death, Pind. P. 6, 38 ; rrp. tl 
TaXdvTov, Terrdpuv ciyhuv, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 5, 2, An. 1, 5, 6 :— metaph., 
ovdevbg Xbyov rrpiaodaL, to buy at no 
price, Soph. Aj. 477 ; c. gen. pretii, 
acc. rei, et dat. pers., rrboov rrpiu/Liai 
cot tu x 0i P'^ La i Ar - Ach. 812, cf. 
Ran. 1229, Soph. Ant. 1170; but, rrp. 
tl rrapu TLVog, Hdt. 9, 94 ; so, rrp. 
irapd Tivog /lit] dovvac (Uktjv, Andoc. 
28, 20.— On Ar. Ach. 34, 35, v. sub 
"*oiuv. (Akin to rrEpdo), riEpvdu, 
Trnrpdcncu.) [T] 

-fUpia/uid-ng, ov Ep. ao and ew, 6, 
son of Priam, 11. 2, 817 ; etc. [lujul- 
txi Ep.] 

tllpia/iif, [dog, J], fem. adj., of or 
belonging to Priam, Eur. Or. 1481. 

itlpiafiot,, ov poet, oio, 6, Priam, 
eon of Laoniedon, king of Troy : his 
proper name was UoodpKrjg, but he 
was called Upiafiog because redeem- 
ed (irpia/iai) by his sister Hesione 
from Hercules acc. to Apollod. 2, 6, 
4: Horn, as II. 3, 105, 117 ; etc. 

Upiu/JOG), w, to shave the head, be- 
cause Priam was always represented 
on the stage with a bald head. 

~Hlpia~7jvbg, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
Priapus, Strab. p. 587. 

JlpldTri^co, f. -iou, Ion. Upij]--, to 
ie lewd, Anth. Plan. 237. 

Upturn' o~ nog , ov, 6, dim. from Upia-. 
rrog, strictly, a little or young Priapus : 
hence — II. usu., a post, stake. Hence 

HptaTTicrKOiO, (J, to make like Pria- 
pus. Hence 

TLptuTUGXUTog, 7], ov, made like 
Priapus. 

lipid- to y/6c, ov, 6, (UptaTri^u) pri- 
apism, lewdness ; like GaTvptaatg. 

ilpidnog, ov, 6, Ion. Upirjrrog, Pri- 
apus, the god of gardens and vine- 
yards, and generally of agriculture, 
whose worship arose at a late period 
in Larnpsacus and spread over all 
Greece : the poets have also a plur., 
Hpir/rrot, like Idrvpoi, Mosch. 3, 27. 
He is variously described as the son 
of Adonis and Venus, or of Mercury 
and Chione : he w T as usu. represented 
by a rude wooden terminal figure, 
painted red, with a club or garden- 
knife ; and with a large generative 
organ, as the symbol of the fructify- 
ing principle in nature, v. Voss My- 
thol. Br. 2, p. 295 :— hence— II. mem- 
brum virile. [- — ] 

■\TlpLd7Tog, Ion. Tlpirjrrog, ov, r), 
Priapus, a city of Troas, where Pria- 
pus was worshipped, Thuc. 8, 107 ; 
Strab. p. 582. 

UpldrrdSng, eg, (Ilpiurrog, sldog) 
like Priapus, lewd. 

+Up'cag , avrog, 6, Prias, one of the 
.suitors of Hippodamia, Pans. 6, 21 , 11. 

iUpijStpvov, ov, to, Privernum, a 
city of Lutium, Strab. p. 237. 

tlpiyxireg, oi, the Lat. principes, 
Polyb. 6, 21, 7, etc. 

llptEfiog, 6, Aeol. for Jlpiauog, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 27 Anm. 20 n. 

UptC^o), f. -L70),= rrpia), to saw, Plat. 
Theag. 124 A,cl. Poll. 7, 114. 

\X\pir)vr], rig, r), Priene, a city of the 
lonians on the Carian coast, Hdt. 1, 
142 ; 6, 8. 

Hpt'nnog, 6, Ion. for TlpicToc- [t] 
'238 


Upifj.a6ir], i), v. rrpnfidg. 

Tlpiv, Dor. ttouv, adv. of time : — T 
in independent' sentences, before, for- 
merly, erst, one time, Lat. prius, of past 
time generally ; oft. in Horn, (who 
uses rrdpog just in the same way), II. 
2, 112, 344, Od. 5, 334, etc.; then 
freq. in Hes., Trag., etc. : rrpiv ye 
also is freq. : p,j) rrpiv=/n7) rrpoTspov, 
not before, II. 24, 781, etc. — 2. for rrpiv 
we oft. have Torrpiv, like Torrupog, 11. 
6, 125, Od. 3, 265, etc., Hdt. 1, 129 ; 
TOTxpiv ye, II. 5, 54 : — many write to 
rrpiv divisim, as Wolf in his earlier 
edd. of Horn., but Torrpiv differs from 
to rrpiv (v. infra 5). — 3. ere that, first, 
rrpiv kev nai vv^Oelto, ere that, even 
night would be gone, Od. 11, 330; 
rrpiv 6s kev oi'Ti dsxolurjv, Od. 14, 
155. — 4. the notion of' past time is 
strengthd. by rrpiv ttote, once on a 
time, Od. 6, 4 ; rrpiv ttote and 6rj tote 
ye, opposed, Od. 15, 226; and still 
more, rroXv rrpiv, long ago, II. 9, 250, 
Od. 2, 167. — 5. in Att. oft. inserted 
ellipt. between the art. and its subst., 
6 rrpiv klysvg (sc. 6 rrpiv uv), ancient 
Aegeus, Soph. O. C. 69 ; tu rrpiv tte- 
Xtopta, the giants of old time, Aesch. 
Pr. 151 ; and freq., j) rrpiv i)nEpa, to 
rrplv Epyov, etc. : — hence it appears 
that Torrptv and to rxpLv differ, for in 
Torrpcv the art. belongs immediately 
to the adv., in to rrpiv to the follow- 
ing subst. — II. still oftener, rrpiv 
serves as a relative adv., before that..., 
before..., Lat. priusquam, very freq. in 
Horn., who in this signf. also uses 
tvchv ye, as also Hes., and Hdt. : — 1. 
with the indicat. pres., and (more 
usu.) fut., II. 1, 29, rrpiv ye, Od. 13, 
336, Hes. Op. 736 ; with indie, aor., 
H. Ap. 357 ; but rrpcv y' ore, with 
indie, aor., up to the time when..., Od. 
13, 322 ; so, rrpiv y' ote 6t), with in- 
die, aor., II. 12, 437, Od. 4, 180; and 
with indie, impf., II. 9, 588 : — gen- 
erally, with indie., rrpiv answers 
to Lat. donee tandem, Elmsl. Med. 
1142.— 2. with subj. aor., II. 24, 551, 
Od. 10, 175 ; so, rrpiv ye, II. 18, 135, 
Od. 17, 9 : and rrpiv y' or' &v, Od. 2, 
374: in Att., this mood was regul. 
only put after rrpiv uv, Heind. Plat. 
Phaedo 62 C, as also in Hdt. 3, 109 ; 
4, 196 ; yet uv is oft. omitted by Trag., 
Pors. Med. 222, Elmsl. Ib. (215), and 
even in early Att. prose, acc. to 
Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 1. c. : — further, 
rrpiv V uv is as common in Att. as 
rrpiv uv ye, Elmsl. Ach. 176. Strictly, 
rrpiv, rrpiv uv was foil, by the conj., 
only when the foreg. clause is negat. 
or prohibitory, Elmsl. and Herm. 
Med. 215— 3. with optat. aor., if the 
foreg. clause contains a negat., not 
before..., not until..., II. 21, 580; so, 
rrpiv kev, Od. 3, 117; rrpiv ye, Hes. 
Sc. 17, where rrpiv also goes before 
in the negat. protasis ; also, rrpiv y' 
ote dr), II. 9, 488.-4. mo?t freq. with 
inf. aor., and if there >.e a new sub- 
ject, c. acc. et inf. ; veiy oft. in Horn., 
Hdt., etc. ; rrpiv ye, II. 3, 430, Od. 23, 
138, etc. ; and -rrpiv av, Hdt. l r 140: 
less freq. with inf. pres. or pf. — A 
distinction in the signfs. of rrpiv with 
these three tenses is attempted by 
Elmsl. Med. 78, and still more nicely 
by Herm. ad 1. — 5. for rrpiv ye we 
also find rrpiv y' t), as, ovte tl vdiv 

OpKLCL ECTGOVTaL, TTpLV y' T] ETEpOV ye 

rreaovra aiuarog uaat " kpva, not un- 
til..., II. 22, 266, cf. 5, 288, where 
however j) is pleonast., as rrpiv has 
of itself a compar. force, esp. after a 
negat. ; yet this pleonasm is so freq. 
in Hdt., and Att., that rrpiv j) was 


oft written as one word -rpuTj, Ah\ 
hat. priusquam: it was alsc constiuct 
ed like rrpiv, with subjunct. (Hdt. I, 
19 ; 5, 133, etc.) ; or with inf. aor. 
(Hdt. 2, 2, etc.) : — yet rrpiv t) seemi 
to have come into Att. after Aristopi 
and Thuc, v. Elmsl. Med. 179.— Fov 
a fuller account of this construct., v 
Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 848.-6. rrpiv upr~ (sc 
y, eldy), before it be time, before tht 
time, Od. 15, 394 : very rarely c. get. 
as in Pind. P. 4, 76, rrpiv upag, doubt 
less by analogy of rrdpog. — III. tract 
very oft. stands both in the antec 
and relat. clause, as in Horn. esp. 
when the antec. cluise is negat., but 
also without this, as Tig kev avr)p 
rrpiv TTiair] TrdaaaoduL kdrjTvog, rrpiv 
hvaaoQ' 1 ETupovg, who could -first taste 
the food, before..., Od. 10, 384;. hero 
the former rrpiv is a simple adv., and 
may of course always be omitted 
so also, rrpiv..., rrpiv ye..., II. 1, 97, 
Od. 4, 254; Torrpiv..., rrpiv..., II. 9, 
403 ; Torrpiv..., rrpiv ye..., II. 15, 72 ; 
rrpiv ye..., rrpiv y' ?}..., 11. 5, 288 ; rru 
pog..., rrpiv ye..., 11. 5, 218; rrdpog 
ye..., rrpiv ye..., Od. 2, 127 ; rrpoade..., 
rrpiv ye..., Od. 23, 137: cf. Ruhnk. 
H. Cer. 333 ; most seldom rrpiv..., 
TO(j)pa..., where the relative clause ia 
put first, II. 21, 100 ; also rrpoTEpov..., 
rrpiv av..., Hdt. 1, 140 ; 7, 8, 2. (On 
the family of words connected with 
rrpiv, v. rrpd sub fin.) [rrpiv properly, 
as in II. 2, 344, 354, etc. : but even 
Horn, has rrplv, and that not only ia 
the arsis, as II. 17, 5, Od. 4, 254 ; but 
also in the thesis, as II. 6, 81 ; 9, 403. 
Od. 4, 668; 13, 113, etc.: this Ep. 
lengthening of rrpiv was seldom, il 
ever, followed by Att. poets ; at least 
in such passages the readings vary, 
and alterations are usu. very easy, v. 
Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 176, Br. Ar. Eccl. 
857, Blomf. Aesch, Pr. 795. — d always 
in ( Dor. rrpuv.'] 

lUpLVT],v. rrpiv IL 5. 

/ itlpLVT/Tddng, ov Ion. eo, 6, Prme- 
thdes, a Spartan, Hdt. 5, 41. 
J Jlplvidiov, ov, to, dim. from Kolvog, 
Ar. Av. 615. [vt] 

I Upivlvog, 7], ov- made from tie Hp* 
\~plvog), Lat. iligneus, Hes. Op. 427 : 
metaph., oaken, i. e. tough, sturdy, Ar. 
Ach. 180; cf. o<pevda/j.vLvog. 

nPFNOS, ?/, the holm or ever-green 
oak, Lat. ilex, Hes. Op. 434 (whers 
though in many MSS. and edd. i is 
short, the true reading yvrjg rrpivov, 
for rrpivu- re yvvg, has been restored 
by Shafer, etc.), Ar. Ran. 858, Theoct. 
5, 95. — II. an ilex with prickly leaves, 
ilex aquifolium, Arat. 1 122. — III. the 
scarlet-oak, which beais the kermeg- 
be'rry, whence the scarlet-dye kok 
Kog, (still called rrtpvdpt in Greece) : 
hence, rrpivov uvdog, the c olour scar- 
let, Simon. 29 Schneidcw. 

iUpivog, ov, 6, P inns, a place in 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 6, 4 

Jlplvudng, Eg, (rrplvog, eidog) like 
the rrplvog, tough as oak, Ar. Vesp. 
383, cf. rrpivLvog. — II. abounding in 
holm oaks. 

TLplvuv, tivog, o, an ilex-grove 

■\TLpLolag, b, Priolas, son of Da»- 
cylus of Bithynia, Ap. Rh. 2, 780. 

TiplovLov, ov, to, dim. from rrpim; 
a small saw. 

Uplovlrig, to* og, r), a plant, betonica. 
also KEorpov, Alex. Trail. 

TlplovOELdfig, eg, (vpiuv, elSog) likt 
; a saw, Diosc. Adv. -dug. 

TLplovou, ci), (rrpicjv) to make like a 
saw, make jagged. 

llplovcjSng, EC^rrpLOVOEtdijg, Mel 
I 111, 3, [with 1, cf. rrpiuv.] 


IlPiil 


IIPO 


IJ|, lovoTog, rj, ov, (Ttpiovbu) made 
Uke a saw, jagged, arofiia, Ar. Fr. 139: 
rov upaviov to it p. fiepog, the suture 
of the scull, which is of serrated form, 
Arist. H. A. 3, 7, 2 : irp. b(j>etg, ser- 
pents with jagged crests or backs, Phi- 
lostr. Vit. Apollon. 2, 5, (where Jac. 
Philostr. Imag. p. 263, writes it Ttpib- 
votoc, as if a compd. of Ttplcov, vu- 
toc) : — 7] TtpcovuTT], a warlike engine, 
Math. Vett. 

illptovepvog, ov, b, olvog, wine of 
Privernum, Ath. 26 D. 

Upib(j,= Ttpio), but found only in 
part. pf. pass. TteTtptG}/ievog,— Ttpiovcj- 
rbc, and in derivs. TtpLufia, TtpiuTog. 

llpiaiQ, 7], (-rrpt^o)) a sawing: in 
Hipp, also, the hole made by a cylindri- 
calsaw, as in trepanning, Foes. Oecon. 
— II. 7rp. bbbvTUV, a grinding of the 
teeth, from anger, Plut. 2, 458 C ; or 
as an effect of some disease, Hipp. 

Hlpiaica, rig, h, Prisca, fern. pr. n., 
N. T. 

■fHptaKtXXa, rjg, r), Priscilla, fem. 
pr. n., N. T. 

■fUpLGKoc, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Priscus, Luc. 

UpLGfia, arog, to, (jtpL^u) anything 
sawn, saw-dust, Theophr., cf. Anth. P. 
11 ? 207: hence, rotten wood, Diosc. — 
II. a geometrical prism. 

HpiGfiaTcov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

> ~ , 

UpLGfiog, ov, o,= TtpiGig. 

HpiGTrjp, ijpog, b, (irpLo) a sawyer : 
a saw, Aretae. : TtpiGTrjpeg bdbvTeg, 
the incisors, Anth. P. append. 373 ; 
also yehaaivoi. 

HpiGT7}po£id7)g, eg, {rtpiGTf)p, elbog) 
like a saw, LXX. 

HpiGTr/g, ov, 6, = TtpiGTf}p : — the 
taw-fish, Arist. H. A. 6, 12, 1 (cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. Ttprjdetv 7) ; unless intend- 
ed for the fish fawn. 

HpiGTLg, ecjg, r), a large kind of fish, 
usu. taken to be a kind of whale, as if 
rcpfjGTig (which some read), spouter 
(cf. Ttpfjdo), izpio) IV), Leon. Tar. 95, 
Opp., etc. : but acc. to Buttm. (Lexil. 
s. v. Trprjdetv 5) never=Ttp'iGTrjg, the 
saw-fish. Hence Lat. pristis, pistris, 
vislrix. — II. a sort of ship of war, prob. 
from its shape, Polyb. 17, 1, 1, cf. 16, 
2, 9 ; — the Lat. navis rostrata, cf. Liv. 
32, 32 ; 35, 26.— III. in Ath. a kind of 
cup, — for the same reason. 

IlpiGT6g,r/, ov, verb. adj. from itpio, 
mwn, that may be sawn, eTiityag, Od. 
18, 196 ; 19, 564. 

\Hpt(pepvov, ov, To,= Upifitpvov, 
q. v. 

Hpto, imperat. of eTtpidfinv (*irpt- 
ap.ai), Ar. Ach. 35 ; cf. rtpiuv. 

HPVQ, imperat. ttple, Ar. Ran. 
927 : fut. Ttpiovfiai : aor. pass, ercpi- 
adrjv (v. infra) : pf. pass. TteTtptap,ai. 
To saw, rtp. oixct-1 saw asunder, Thuc. 
4, 100 : to sever, cut in pieces, Eur. Hel. 
389, in pass. : also, — 2. to pierce, esp. 
in surgery, to trepan, Hipp. ; cf. TzpL- 
(jig. — II. to grind or gnash the teeth, 
ttpleiv odovTag or Giaybvag, Lat. stri- 
dere ot f render e dentibus, Hipp.: esp. 
with rage, etc., Ar. Ran. 927 : gener- 
ally, to bite, bbbvTi Ttple to GTOjia, 
Soph. Fr. 777 ; and metaph., Ov/nbv 
c<5-z£ Tzpieiv, like daicelv Ovfiov (cf. 
sub ddicvu), Opp. ; cf. infra B :— 
hence, — 3. pass., to be irritated, pro- 
voked, tlvl, by or at a thing, itpiouevr] 
KaXket Vavvurjbeog, Anth. P. 9, 77; 
cf. Meineke Menand. p. 278. — III. to 
ttize as with the teeth, gripe, Lat. strin- 
fere, (,uGTr)pi TtpiGdelg 'ntTtiK&v e£ dv- 
rvyuv, Soph. ^Aj. 1030, cf. Ik I. 3: 
feence drtptt;, aTtpiyda. 
. H lifc e npjjdu II, to b.ou, spurt out, 


Xoaov iir si, to snort out one's an- 
ger, vent lc on one, Ap. Rh. 4, 1671 ; 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Ttprjdetv 3.— 
The freq exchange of rj and i, in 
words like gk?/tto)v and GKiTtw, etc., 
suggests a connection between Ttprj- 
do and 7rp«j as maintained by E. M., 
cf. itplGTig and Ttpf/GTig : yet rtpieiv 
yoTiov, Ap. Rh. 4, 1671, is expl. by 
Lob. Aj. 1019, to gnash fury, i. e. show 
it by gnashing the teeth : and Buttm. 
Lexil. I. c. grants that it may be so. 
— Later there is a freq. collat. form 
Ttpifa, more rarely itpibu, q. v. : but 
irpiovno belongs to rrpcuv. [t] 

Uplu/na, aTog, to, (7rpi6u>)=TrpL- 
Gfia. [i] 

Hp'iuv, ovog, b, (7rpiw) a saw, Soph. 
Tr. 699, etc. : rep. boovTUTog, opp. to 
Tcp. fxaxatpuiTbg, a toothless saw for 
cutting stone, Galen. ; Ttpluv bbbv- 
T0)V, a saw of teeth, i. e. a jagged, ser- 
rated row, Anth. P. 7, 401 : — in Ar. 
Ach. 36, 6 Ttpiijiv, that saw, that gra- 
ting word (with a punning reference 
to 7rptw, buy ! in the lines before). — 
II. a sort of cylindrical saw, esp. for 
trepanning, Hipp.; cf. TrpLcLg. — Phot., 
Lex. s. v., writes it oxyt. irpitov, to dis- 
tinguish the subst. from the part. Tzpi- 
cjv, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 205. [£, 
prob. always in Att, v. Pors. Med. 5 ; 
but later poets, as Nic. Th. 52, Leon. 
Tar. 28, 2, use l, cf. Jac. A. P. in In- 
dice.] 

Tlptov, ovog, b, a sawyer, Ar. Vesp. 
694 (where wplcov' ts dual for izpiiove) 
e conj. Dind. ; but v. Meineke Com. 
Fr. 2, p. 205. 

iUplo)v, ovog, b, Prion, a place near 
Carthage, Polyb. 1, 85, 7.— II. Tlpiuv, 
uivog, b, a mountain near Ephesus, 
Strab. p. 633. 

Hplurbg, 7}, ov, verb. adj. from 
Tzpibw, sawn : trepanned. 

nPO', radic. signf. before, Sanscr. 
PR A, Lat. PRO, PRAE. 

A. Prep, with Genit. : — I. of 
place, before, in front of opp. to //era 
c. acc, behind, freq. in Horn., and 
Hes., Trpb uGTeog, repb Trvkdov ; also, 
epiTcpoGde irpb Trjg aKponoXiog, birt- 
G0e be tQ)v nvTieuv, Hdt. 8, 53, cf. 9, 
52 : also in some measure opp. to ev, 
esp. in phrases irpb oikov, Tzpb dbp.ov, 
irpb bufzaTUV, in front of, i. e. outside 
the house, Pind. : of a leader, or mes- 
senger sent forward, rrpb 'Axaitiv, II. 
10, 286, etc. ; irpb rrodbg (v. sub irovg 
I. 3). — 2. before, in front of for the 
purpose of shielding or guarding, gtt)- 
vcll TTpb Tpuov, II. 24, 215: hence, 
like vivip, in favour of for, piuxEGdai 
irpb 'A^atwv, 7rpo iraibov , Tzpb yvvai- 
kC)v, II. 4, 156 ; 8, 57 ; so, bleGdai 
Ttpb TrbTiTiog, Lat. pro patria mori, II. 
22, 110; dvijGKeiv and uizodvrjGKELv, 
Hdt. 7, 134, 172, etc. ; also freq. in 
Att., rrpb Tivog diaKivbvvevetv, TrpuT- 
Teiv, (3ov?iev£Gdai, etc. ; rrpb Tivog 
eiriGTpo(t)?)v OeGdai, Soph. O. T. 134. 
— 3. rrpb bbov, further on the road, 
i. e. forwards, onward, II. 4, 382 : 
hence the Att. adj. typoiibog. — II. of 
time, before, (opp. to p,eTU c. acc, af- 
ter), in Horn, only once, Od. 15, 524: 
much more freq. in Hdt. : just before, 
opp. to TzalaLTepog,T\\\xc. 1, 1 :— esp., 
in phrase rrpb tovtov or Ttpb tov, 
| sometimes written conjunctim irpo- 
tov (where xpbvov is not to be sup- 
plied, tov being neut.), before this, ere 
this, Hdt. 1, 122, etc, Plat. Symp. 
172 C ; so, 6 Trpb tov xpbvog, like 6 
irplv xpbvog, etc, Thuc, in Att. : — 
but, Ttpb b tov, the one before the 
other, II. 10,224.-111. of preference, 
before, sooner or rather tha\ zipbog 


ttpb dtxag alvr/Gai, to praise sleigh 
before right, Pind. P. 4, 248 ; t) Tv^av 
vlg Ttpb eXev8epiT]g uGiraGTOTepov,- 
merely periphr. for the compar., Hdi 

I, 62, cf. 6, 12, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 2* 
D; but, Ttuv Ttob Tf/g TtapeovGrjg Av 
Ttr/g, any thing before, rather than theil 
actual grievance, Hdt. 7, 152 ; cf. 
dvTt II. 4, Ttapd C. I. 6. d, itpbg C. 
III. 4 ; lipelGdai ti Ttpb Ttvor, to 
choose one before another: Ttpb Tto\ 
"kov TtoteiGdac, to esteem above much, 
i. e. very high, Isocr. 110 B, cf. Tbiic. 
6, 10 ; Ttpb aXX-iov, more than others, 
Plat. Menex. 249 E :— hence— IV. o 
exchanging, valuing one against an 
other,/or, in lieu of, bovTiog Ttpb beGTtd 
tov, servant for master : yijv Ttpb yr)c 
eTiavveadat, to be driven to one land 
instead of another, i. e. from one to 
another, .Aesch. Pr. 682, Ar. Achi 
235 : Ttpb etovTov, for himself, in his 
stead, Hdt. 7, 3. — 5. of cause or mo- 
tive, Lat. prae, for, out of, from, Ttpl 
fbfioio, for fear, II. 17, 667 : to this 
is also referred, dedXeveiv Ttpb uvclk 
Tog, to fight at his bidding, II. 24, 
734 ; Ttpb Tiovbe, therefore, Soph. El. 
495; cf. infra E. I. 

B. Position : some words may be 
put between Ttpb and its subst., as in 

II. 23, 115, but it is never put after 
its case, except after the Ep. gen. in 
•6i, 'IXioQl Ttpb, II. 8, 561 ; ovpavbOi 
Ttpb, II. 3, 3 ; 7)udi Ttpb, Od. 5, 469. 

C. Upb absol. as Adv. : — I. of place, 
before, (opp. to eiti, after), II. 13, 799, 
800 ; before, in front, 11. 15, 360 ; forth, 
forward, en 6' ay aye Ttpb <pbug6e, II. 
19, 118— II. of time, before, before 
hand, Ttpb oi elrtojuev, Od. 1 , 37 ; be 
fore, earlier, Hes. Th. 32, 38.— IIL 
joined with other preps., ditoTtpb, di~ 
aTtpb, kTtiTtpb, Ttep.rrob, Ttpoitpb, it 
strengthens the first prep., or adds, to 
it the notion of forward, forth ; see 
these words with their adverb, forms 
uTtoTtpoOev, UTtOTtpbdt. 

D. itpb IN Compos.— I. of place, be- 
fore, forth, forward, onward, away : be 
fore the eyes, in one's presence, as in 
voodyu, Ttpoj3an>o, Trpo^a/lAi'j, Ttpo- 
epxop.ac, TtpoTLdrjfiL. — 2. before, in de- 
fence, as in TtpoKivbvvevo), Ttpoudxo- 
/tat, Valck. Phoen. 1005.— II. of time, 
before, beforehand, earlier, as in Ttpocty- 
yelTio, TtpoELTtelv, TtpoitdTop. — III. 
of preference, rather, sooner, as in vtptr- 
aipeopiai, TtpoTifiio. — IV. strength* 
ening, as in -itpoTtag, itpbTtap, TtpoTtd- 
poiOe, Jac. A. P. p. 257. — V. in com. 
pos. with verbs, Ttpb seems sometimes 
to be quite pleonast., but ic usu, in- 
volves the notion of on, forth, Herm, 
Vig. n. 417. — VI. sometimes it mere, 
ly strengthens, Kand TtpbuaKa, Aesch, 
Pers. 986; TtpbitaXai, Ar. Eq. 1155,; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 47, Dind. Soph. Aj. 
1124. 

E. Etymol. Remarks. Upb is a 
root, whence, by change of the vow 
el, spring many branches ; all hav 
ing the common notion of before, in 
regard sometimes to space, some- 
times to time. — I. immediately from 
7rp6 come TtpoTepog and Ttpo'i ; from 
7rpo't, Ttpbiog, Ttpoip.og, and (by length; 
ening the radic. vowel) Ttput, Ttpuiog, 
Ttpd>i/iog, Ttpui^og, etc., contr. 7rpw', 
Ttpurjv, Ttpipog, Ttpoj/nog, Ttpu^og, Ttpu 
Tog, Ttpd)TtGTog, Dor. Ttpbiog, Ttpdog, 
TtpaTog, Ion. Ttpr/iog, Trpfjog, also 
TtprjTfjv, k-rtiTtpr/TT/v ;— which forms 
almost always refer to being before in 
point of time, sometimes in poinJ ol 
number or degree: this precedency 
of degree, or preference of one thing 
to another, is rendered by i \l. prae 

1237 


HPv>A 

*hich likewise includes the notion 
>f cause or motive, Lat. prae gaudio, 
prae timore, for joy, for fear. — II. the 
notion of before in point of place or 
(rpace is found immediately in rrpb- 
uog, and then passing through Dor. 
trpo-, I, rroprl, rrori, into rrpbg, is mul- 
tiplied in numerous compds. — The 
change of o into a and r\ gives TTf'oa, 
vepav, rriprjv, rrEpag, rrepdu, over and 
away, i. e. forward, hence the kindred 
nouns rrpr)v, rrprjuv, rrpsuv, rrporrps- 
uv, rrpuv, rrpiouv, a /ore-land, head- 
land, jutting rock, also rrprjov ; rrpu- 
oa, the front of a ship : also the adj. 
Fcpavr,s, rrprjvfig, it -porr pnyfj g, Lat. pro- 
nus, leaning forward ; and then ap- 
plied metaph. to the mind, rrpdog, 
rrpavg, rrpj]vg, inclined, Lat. propensus, 
and so gentle, inild. — As 7Tp6/j.or, fore- 
man, certainly comes from it, prob. so 
does rrpvravig. — III. by change of o 
into i, we have a new series of words 
connected with time, rrplv , Dor. rrpdv, 
hence Lat. PRIS in pridie, pridem, 
priscus, T-pea3vc, pristinus, prius, prior, 
priimus (i. e. primus), princeps : though 
time appears more strongly in rrspvaL, 
frepvGLvbg, while SiarrpvGLog returns 
to space. — This view is confined to 
the immediate derivs., and might be 
extended almost indefinitely. 

Upoayys/ua, ag, 7), a previous an- 
nouncement ; dub. 

Upoayye/.Au, f. -e?M, (rrpb, ayyiX- 
A(o) to declare beforehand, forewarn, c. 
inf., Xen. Cvr. 3, 3, 34 : rrbAe/iov, 
Polyb. 3, 20. 8. Hence 

UpodyyeTlfta, aroc, to, a forewarn- 
ing, Joseph. 

Upoayye/.or, ov, (rrpo, uyyeAoc) an- 
thouncing beforehand : a harbinger, her- 
ald, Musae. 164, Coluth. 60, Plut. 2, 
127 D. 

¥ipouyyeXm& eug, j], (7rpoayyiX- 
\u) a forewarning, early intimation, rt- 
Vog. fhuc. 1, 137. 

HpoavyeATiKor, j}, 6v, able to fore- 
tell, Eccl. 

UpoayKTTjpi&Zo), to tie with an uyK- 
TTjP before an operation, Galen. 

UpodyvevGig, i), previous purifica- 
tion : from 

Upoayvsvu, to purify by abstinence, 
etc.': also intr., Eccl. 

TLpodyopd^to, f. -ucu, to buy before- 
hand, forestall. 

Tlpouyopuvo,uiu, cT>, to be uyopavb- 
tioc or aedile first, Dio C. 53, 33. 

UpodyopuGia, ag, r), a previous pur- 
chase, dub. 

TLpouyopaGrfjc, ov. b, one who buys | 
oeforehand, a forestaller. 

Upoayopevfia, aroc, to, that which 
it foretold, a proj hecy, A pp. 

UjodybpevGLr-, ecor, t), a foretelling, 
Hipp., Arist. Pi\3t. 15, 10. 

tipoayopevre^v, verb, adj., one must 
foretell : and 

UpodyopsvTL.KOC, i), 6v, of, belong- 
ing to foretelling, prophesying : 7] -K7] 
(sc. Texvi])> the art of divination, Ar- 
ternid. 1, 66? from 

Hpodyopevo. f.-cu, (rrpb, uyopevo) 
to tell beforehanl, tl, Thuc. 1, 68; 2, 
13; C. inf., to tell beforehand that..., 
Hdt. 1, 74. — ?. to foretell, prophesy, 
Xen. Symp. 4 5- hence— 3. to fore- 
warn, Tlv'lTi, lldt. 1. 153. — II. to pub- 
lish or proclaim publicly, tiv'l tl, Hdt. 
3, 142, etc.; role/uov, Thuc. 1, 131, 
ett, , c»p. of a herald, to proclaim, like 
frpot:rrtlv, Valck. Hdt. 3, 61, 62; 
also, to hare a ining proclaimed by her- 
ald, Hdt. 1, 22 ; tto. irrb nr/pvKog, 
Hdt. 9, 98 ; (though avemeiv was 
properly the word for heralds, rrpoa- 
rvotvetv far magistrates, Xen. An. 2, 
1233 


npoA 

2, 20) : hence, to issue a general order, 
c. inf., Hdt. 1, 125 ; rrp. rolg rro?UTalg 
fir) Kivelv, Plat. Rep. 426 C, cf. An- 
tipho 6, 34 : tu Trponyopev/ieva, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 35 : — the fut. mid. in pass, 
signf., Id. Hipparch. 2, 7. 

Upouyopeo, v. sub rrponyopiu. 

Upouybg, 6, (ayo) a leader. 

UpoaypvrrvEu, u, f. -TjGu, to be 
sleepless or watch before. 

Upouyu, f. -d£o) : rare pf. act. rrpofj- 
X a, Dem. 346, 24 ; 772, 5 (rrpb, &yu) ; 
to lead before : to lead on, onward, elg 
rbrrov, Hdt. 3, 148 ; also like rrporre/j.- 
ttelv, to escort, Id. 8, 132. — 2. buKpv 
rrp., to bring out, shed a tear, Eur. 

I. A. 1550. — 3. to bring forward, elg to 
oavspov. elg to rrpoGdsv, Plat. Legg. 
960 A, Polit. 262 C :— to bring on in 
age, rrpodysL avrbv 6 xpdvog, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 4. — 4. to carry forward a 
wall, Dem. 1279, 13. — 5. to lead on to 
a thing, induce, persuade, usu. c. acc. 
et inf., Hdt. 9, 90, Thuc. 3, 45, Plat. 
Legg. 666 C ; also elg tl, as, dvubv 
Eg duTT/.aKLTjv, Theogn. 386 ; TLvd eg 
?^byovg, Plat. Tim. 22 A ; elg pi?.o- 
Troalav, elg filaog, Xen. ; etc opyi)v i) 
(pdovov 7) E/.eov, Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 5 : 
— so in mid., kg tovto crpea Trpoyyd- 
yovTo, they brought them to such a 
pitch, Hdt. 7, 50, 2 ; kg yiAUTa rrpo- 
ayayiadaL Tivd, to move one to laugh- 
ter. Id. 2, 121, 4; TLvd Elg e/.sov, Ly- 
curg. 152, 12 ; and freq. in Att. (cf. 
7rpo7]yuEva, tu) : but, — 5. also in mid., 
with pf. pass., TzporjUTCLL TralSa, has 
had his son educated, Dem. 1264, 3. — 
6. to bring to, present, dupd TLVL- — 

II. seemingly intr. (sub. eclvtov), to 
go before, go onwards, proceed, Plat. 
Phaedr. 227 C, Phaed. 90 B, etc. ; 
so, Schweigh. proposes in Hdt. 9, 92, 
to epyov izporjye for TrpogrjyE. — HI. 
pass., like the intr. usage, to advance, 
increase, Dem. 426, 7. 

TLpodycoyELa, ag, tj, a leading before : 
a bringing forward. — II. esp. the conduct 
of a rrpoayuyog, pandering, procuring, 
Plat. Theaet. 150 A, Xen. S)-mp. 4, 
61 : this trade was criminal at Athens, 
Aeschin. 3, 7, v. Att. Process, p. 332, 
and Diet. Antiqq. : from 

Upouyuyevu, of a rrpoayuyog or 
pander, to lead on to prostitution, pros- 
titute, Tivd, Aeschin. 3, 9 : hence me- 
taphor.. T:p. iavrbv bodaAfiolg, Ar. 
Xub. 9S0 ; and jestingly, Trp. tlvu 
UpodlKO), Xen. Symp. 4, 62. 

Jipodyuyrj, 7)g, rj, {rrpodyu) a lead- 
ing on, promotion, Polyb. 6, 8, 4 ; 15, 
37, 5, etc. — II. ek Trpoayuyrig g>l?.og, a 
friend not for one's own sake, but for 
base lucre, v. L for Trpocay-, Dem. 
678. 19. 

Upouyuyta, ag, 7), rarer form for 
rrpoayuyeta, Plut. 

UpouyuytKog, t), 6v, (rrpoayuyog) 
fit for leading on or furthering. — II. 
pandering, bawdy. 

UpodyuyLOv, to, dub. 1. for rrpoga- 
yuyLov. 

ILpodyuyog, 6v, (rrpodyco) leading 
on: — as subst., a pander, pimp, pro- 
curer, Ar. Ran. 1079, Thesm. 341, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 64. 

Upodyuv, uvog, b, (rrpo, dyuv) a 
preliminary contest, prelude, name of a 
play of Aristoph. (Fragmm. 74-82), v. 
Berek ap. Meinek. Com. Fr. 2, p. 
1137, Plat. Legg. 796 D, Aeschin. 63, 
14 ; rrpoayuvag del KaracKEvd^uv 
eavTcj TTjgdE Tfjg ypadrjg, Dem. 611, 
8 — II. prejudication, the Lat. praeju- 
dicium. [rrpoayuv is the accent adopt- 
ed by Steph. Thes., Wolf, etc. : but 
rrpodyuv by Arcad. p. 10, 20, v Lob. j 
Paral. 201.) 


npoA 

HpodyuvlZofiaL, f. -iaofxat, \rpy 
ayuvL^ojuai) dep. mid. : to fight befm«, 
e£ dv rrpor/yuviade, frfl. :i the contes** 
you have before had, Thac 4, 126:— 
as pass., oi rrporiyuvLOUEvoi dyuvtQ. 
Plut. Aristid. 12.— II. to fight for or in 
defence of another, lb. 14, Flamin. 11. 
Hence 

UpoayuvLOTeov, verb, adj., one must 
fight before, e. g. make a prelude to a 
battle, Plat. Legg. 796 D : and 

TlpoayuvLGfia, arog, to, a previous 
contest, App. 

UpouyuvLGTTjg, ov, 6, {.npoayuvi- 
%0/uaL) one who fights before or fights fw 
another, a champion, rrpoay. Z.byoL, 
Plut. Lysand. 26. 

UpoddlKEio, (j, f. -fjcat, {jrpb, d6' 
keu) to wrong another first : — pass., to 
be wronged before or first, Aeschin. 72, 
37. 

UpoaSu, (rrpo, adu>) to sing before 
one, to sing before, Aeschin. 50, 5. 

UpoudETEu, (j, f. -r/aco, {rrpb, u6e 
teu) to reject as spurious before or soon 
er than another, Wolf Proleg. p. cckxi, 
sq. 

Upoa6/Ju,= rrpoayo)vl^o/j.aL. 
TlpoaOpELd, f. -TjOLd, to foresee : to see 
before one's self. 

UpoaOpol^u, to gather or collect be- 
fore. 

TLpoaidEO/iaL, dep. c. fut. mid. -ecc- 
fiaL ; but ao:. pass. Trpovbeadnv, a? 
well as aor. mid. : 3 pi. pf. pass, rrpo- 
rjdicLTO (Ion. for -tjvto), Hdt. 1, 61 : 
(rrpb, aldiojuaL). To owe one honour 
or thanks for a thing, c. dat. pers. et 
acc. rei, Wess. Hdt. 1, 61 ; 3, 140, cf. 
Trpoo6EL?,o/J.aL. — II. to be ashamed be- 
fore another, c. gen. pers., like aldt 
o/uai rrpb Ttvog. 

UpoaLKL^o/iaL, f. -laofiai, (rrpb, al 
KL&) dep. mid., to torture before, Jo 
seph. 

iUpbaivog, ov, b, Proaenus, a naval 
commander of the Corinthians, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 8, 11. 

UpoalpEG/g, Eug, 7), {rrpoaLpEui) a 
choosing one thing before another, prefer- 
ence, choice, will, purpose, v. Arist. Eth. 
N. 3, 5, 4 : tu Kara rrpoaipEGLV ddL- 
KTj/uara, wrongs by malice prepense. 
Lycurg. 169, 4 ; ek Trpoaipeceug, Lat. 
ex instituio, Dem. 1097, 22 : 7) rrp. tl- 
vog, the purpose, scope of a thing, as, 7) 
rrp. tov rrAeovenTelv, Id. 662, 17 : the 
purpose, character of a person, yevvai- 
ov, Id. 331, 24 ; and so, 7) rrp. rrjg rro- 
vvplag, Id. 1478, 28. — 2. esp., rrp. 3iov, 
a purpose or plan of life, Id. 666, 21 ; 
and. absol., a pursuit, Plat. Parmen. 
143 C, Dem. 1475, 4.-3. rrp. itoT&ei- 
ag, a mode of government, such as an 
oligarchy, Dem. 168, 19 ; but also, a 
department of government, as home- 
affairs, Id. 245, 5 ; and also, a plan ol 
government, policy, Id. 292, 16, cf. 257, 
7. — II. a party, esp. political, Tr,g rrp. 
TLvbg exeadaL, Id. 132, 18, cf. 323, 8: 
also, a sect or school, Plut. 2, 1137 A, 
Luc, etc. — III. good-will to a person, 
friendliness, Lat. voluntas. Hence 

UpoaLpereov, verb. adj. from r.po 
aipeouaL, one must choose, prefer, fXe 
nophan. 1, 16f ; Plat. Rep. 535 A, and 
Xen. 

llpoaLpeTLKdg, 7), cv, of, belonging to 
choice, preference, will : choosing, pre- 
ferring, TLvcg, Def. Plat. 411 E : rn 
rrp., the will, Plut. Cor. 32. 

UpoaLpeTbg, t), ov, (rrpoaipec)) ch& 
sen before others, preferred, chosen, pur 
posed, \rist. Eth. N. 3, 3, 17. 

JlpoaLpeo. u, f. -7/gu : aor. rrooel 
aov (rrpo, alpeu) : — to take before, bnn-g 
! forward or forth, produce publicly, Ar 
I Thesm. 419, Thuc. 8. 90.— II. usu it 


Ill UA 

<nid. (,with aor, pass.;, to take or choose 
before or sQoner than another, prefer 
one thing to another, tl tivoc, Plat. 
Lach. 190 D ; r* irpo rivog, Plat. 
Phaedr. 245 B ; rc avrc tivoc, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 2, 12 ; also, 7rp. tl ek tuv aA- 
7xjv, Plat. Polit. 292 B ; foil, by ptdl- 
kovT].., Xen. Mem. 2, 1,2, etc. — 2. 
c. acc. (only), to prefer, Plat. Legg. 
1. c. ; also c. inf., Id. Demod. 381 A, 
Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 30. — 3. to purpose or 
intend a thing, Eur. Incert. : to under- 
take,~Lycmg. 148, 23, Dem., etc. ; opp. 
to tpevyeiv tl, Arist. Eth. N. 10, 1, 1. 

YLpoaipu), (rrpo, alpco) to set out or 
depart before, Plut. 2, 211 D. 

Upoaiodavofiai, f. -odrjoo/uai, (Trpo, 
aioddvofiai) dep. mid., to perceive, 
learn or observe beforehand, Thuc. 3, 
38 ; 5, 58, Xen. Hence 

tlpoatodnoig, Eog, fj, « presentiment, 
Plut. 2, 127 D, ubiv. Wytt. 

UpoacTtdofxai, (irp6, aiTidouat) 
dep. mid., to accuse beforehand, N. T. 

TLpoatuvLor, ov, (Trpo, aidv) before 
time, from eternity, Eccl. 

TLpoanfiufa, f. -dco, {trpo, d/c/id£w) 
to ripen before or too soon, to be prema- 
ture, Hipp. — II. to be at the age just be- 
fore one's prime. 

TLpodKOvdo), d), f. -7/au, to sharpen 
before or in front. 

IlpodKOvri^G), f. -leu, (Trpo, ukovtl- 
to throw a javelin, or like a javelin, 
beforehand : — pass., to be darted before, 
Luc. Tim. 3. 

~U.pouK.ovu, f. -aofiat, (Trpo, ukovu) 
to hear beforehand, tl, Hdt. 2, 5 ; 5, 
86, etc. ; tivoc, Polyb. 10, 5, 5 ; irepL 
tlvoc, Dem. 604, 7 ; also TrpoaK-fjKoe 
oti.., Hdt. 8, 79. 

UpoaKpoj3oAl^o), f. -loo, (Trpo, uttpo- 
SoAi^Ui) to skirmish with 7nissiles before 
the battle. 

UpoaicTiKoc, fj, 6v, (irpodyo) lead- 
ing before or forward, furthering. — II. 
intr., going before. 

TLpoaA-yew, w, f. -yocj, (irpo, aAyea)) 
to feel pain beforehand, Hipp. 

Ilpod?^el(j)0), f. -ipo, (rcpo, dAeL<j>(S) 
to anoint, besmear beforehand, Diph. 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 90 A, in mid. 

YlpodAfic, ec, (Trpo, aAAOjuat) spring- 
ing forward, i. e. over-hanging, abrupt, 
Xtipoc, II. 21,262; vdup rep., water 
falling sheer down, Ap. Rh. 3, 73 ; — 
{ike Trprjvrjg. — II. metaph., inclined 
for a thing, ready, and so hasty, hur- 
ried, Strab. ; esp. in speaking. Iambi. : 
Lat. pronus, proclivis, declivis. — The 
adv. TcpodAtig is censured by Phryn. 
245, Thorn. M. 744. 

IlpodH^O), f. -LGU),~T:poadpOL^(j), 

Joseph. 

JlpodAiGKOfiai, pass., with fut.mid. 
-dAuaofiaL, aor. 2 and pf. of act. form 
-ed?MV, -edXuKa : — to be convicted be- 
forehand. Dem. 595, 17. 

TlpoaAAOlou), u, to change before- 
hand. 

TlpodAlouat, (rrpo, aAAOfiat) dep., 
to spring forward, Q. Sm. 4, 510. 

TLpodjuapTavo), f. -dfj.apTrjoo/j.ai, 
(irpo, dfiapTdvu)) to fail, sin before, N. 
T. 

n.podfiec(3o/j.at, (Trpo, ufiELfiu) mid., 
to answer previously. — II. Trpoa/netipa- 
odat fpyov, to claim a thing before it 
is due, Plat. Legg. 921 E. 

Tlpodfivvofiai., (Trpo, dfivvu) to ward 
off or repel beforehand, Ttvd, Thuc. 6, 
38 : absol., to defend one's self, Thuc. 
3, 12. 

Tlpoavafiaivid, f. -firjoofiaL, (Trpo, 
dvafiaLvu) to go up to or mount before, 
so as to preoccupy, tov Ao<bov,Thuc. 
3, 112. 

n.ptMi"zftdX?ofiai, as mid., (irpo, 


IIPOA 

avafiaAAu) to say or sing by way oj 
prelude, Ar. Pac. 1267, Isocr. 240 D. 

Tlpoava87isTru>, f. -ipo, to look up 
before, look up. 

Upoavafioda), u, f. -fjGG), to exclaim 
before, Dem. Phal. 

IlpoavafioAr], rjg, 7], an ante-prelude. 

TlpoavayiyvuGKu, (Trpo, dvayiyvto- 
gkQ) to read before, Joseph. — II. to 
read aloud to one, so that he may 
learn, Plut. 2, 790 E. 

Upoavdyopevw, to announce before. 

TLpoavaypd(j)0), £ -ibcj, to write down 
before or first, App. [d] 

Tlpoavayv/Ltva^cj, f. -doa, to exercise 
before, ttjv (puvrjv, to OT6p.a, A. B. 61, 
14. 

Hpodvdyo, f. -go, (irpo, dvdyu) to 
lead up before : — pass., to put to sea be- 
fore, Thuc. 8, 11. [dy] 

Upoavadpeo), to look up before. 

TlpoavadpuoKG), fut. -dopov/xai, to 
leap up before. 

Upoavaipeo, d>, f. -rjOG),(Trpo, dvai- 
peu) to take away before, Isocr. 239 E ; 
tlvoc, from one, Dem. 398, fin. 

JlpodvaLGLfioo), C), (Trpo, dvaioLiibwf) 
to use up, to spend before, ev tcj irpo- 
avaLGLHofievc) XP° VL) ^poTepov rj e[i£ 
yEviodat, in times past before I was 
born, Hdt. 2, 11. 

Hpoavd/CEL/LLai, (irpo, dvaKsifiai) as 
pass., to be dedicated before, Joseph. 

UpoavatcnpvocG), f. to cause to 
be first proclaimed by herald. 

TlpoavanivsG), d), f. -tjou, (Trpo, dva- 
Kiveu) to stir up and examine before, 
Plut. 2, 948 C— II. intr. of boxers, = 
Trpoe^ayKUVL^u, metaph., Arist. Rhet. 
13, 14, 11. 

UpoavaKoirTu, f. -ipo, (Trpo, dva- 
kottto)) to cut off before, Joseph. 

Upoava/cpd^u, f. -go, to cry out, ex- 
claim before. 

Tlpoavanpivo, (irpo, dvaKpivo) to 
inquire into before, Arist. Pol. 4, 14, 7. 

UpoavdnpovGLg, 7},=Trpoava(3o2,7j : 
from 

Tipoavanpovu, (Trpo, uvaKpovo) to 
push back before : — pass., to retire first 
or before : — mid., irpoavaKpovoaodai 
tl, in music, to play a prelude to a 
piece, Plut. 2, 161 C, 790 E ; cf. 
Schaf. Mel. p. 13. 

TlpoavaAa/ufldvo, ( Trpo, dvaAa/u- 
j3dvo)) to undertake before, Diod., Ath. 
45 E. 

UpoavaAeyo, (Trpo, dvaAeyu) to re- 
count before, Geop. 

TlpoavaAEL<po), (Trpo, dva"keL$u) to 
smear on before, Diosc. 

JlpoavaXiGKu, fut. -X6ca, (irpo, 
dvaALGKu) to use up, spend, consume 
before, Thuc. 1, 141, Lys. 157, 9, Dem. 
1031, 14 :— and in pass., to be spent, 
esp. to throw away one's life, before, 
Thuc. 7, 81. Hence 

TlpoavdTiuiia, aToc, to. previous ex- 
pense, [d] 

Tlpoavafie7iTru, f. -tl)0, to sing before 
or -first, LXX. 

UpoavaTrnddu, &, f. -fjak', to leap 
up before. 

UpoavairLTrTo, f. -rreoovfiCL, (Trpo, 
dvaiTLTTTO)) to fall down before, Philo. [£] 

TLpoavaTTAaooG), f. -dca, (irpo, dva- 
Tr?.doOG)) to transform, reform before, 
Hipparch. ap. Stob. p. 574, 20. 

IlpoavaTrvio), (irpo, dvaTrveu) to 
take breath again before, Plut. 

JlpoavaTTT^vai, inf. aor. of 7rpo- 
avaKETOfxaL, to fly up before. 

Jlpoavapird^o), f. -dao, (Trpo, dvap- 
7rd£b) to spirit away before, Dem. 555, 
24. 

Upoavap'p'Tjyvv/j.i, f. jri/^, to tear 
or break open bejore. 


IIPOA 

TlpoavavEiU; (Trpo, dvuJtl(S t K <s*i 

tate beforehand, tov 67}}.lov, Plut. (' 
Gracch. 4. 

TIpoava(JKEvdfa,(Trp'), dvavKEvd^o) 
to disfurnish beforehand, Joseph. 

Tlpoavaoia rrtw, u, f. -rjco), (irp") 
dvacTKOTTEu) to look at beforehand, Jc 
seph. 

UpoavaGTE^Tio, f. -ea£>, (Trpo, dvn 
ot&Au) to check beforehand, Plut 
Pericl. 15. 

TipoavacTpEtyu, f. -ipu, (rrpo, ava 
GTpE(pG)) to turn back or aside first, tl 
Diog. L. 10, 148; &\.TrponaTaoTpE<puv . 

JlpoavaTaGGO), f. -fw, to arrange oi 
dispose beforehand. 

tlpoavaTELvu, f. -evu>, to stretch up- 
wards, hold up first or before. 

TipoavaTE%'X(j), (Trpo, uvaTEAl.u) te 
rise before, of stars, Tim. Locr. 97 A. 

UpoavaTptBo, f.-ipu, to rub, pound 
before, Diosc.' (7] 

IlpoavaTVTrdo), £>, to design before- 
hand, prefigure. 

lipoavaqjaLvu, f. -dvQ, to hold on 
high and display beforehand. 

Upoava(p£pa), (Trpo, uva<j>£pG)) tr 
bear, carry up before : in pass., to rush 
up before, TLvbq, Arist. Probl. 10, 54, 5. 

Upoava<j)G)V£u, G),(irp6,dva(j)G)VE0)} 
to declare beforehand, Plut. Pelop. 2 
Hence 

Jlpoava(j)d)vn/ua, aTog, to, any thing 
announced before : and 

TlpoavatytdvrjGLg, Eug, i), a previous 
announcement, proclamation,Yit. Horn , 
Ath. 212 E. Hence 

TipoavafyuvnTLKOg, rj, ov, signifying 
beforehand. 

TlpoavaxupEcj, £>, f. -T]Gu, to g$ 
away before. Hence 

Tlpoavax&prjGLg, sug, r), a formal 
departure, Thuc. 4, 128. 

Hpoavaip7](j>LZw, f. -Lou, (irpo, uva- 
ipn^L^u) to determine beforehand, Je- 
seph. 

JlpoavEiTTELV, to proclaim befere. 
TipoavEKTELVU, to stretch out forward 
OX first. 

JlpoaviTiKU), (irpo, uveaiuS) to draw 
up or forward, Plut. 2, 905 C, in pass 

TLpoavEX 0 *' f- (Trpo, uvexu) to 
hold up before, Clem. Al. — II. intr., /« 
tower , rise up above others. 

TlpoavdEu, (5, f. -tjgg), (Trpo, dvdEix.) 
to bloom or flower before, Theophr 
Hence 

JlpodvdrjGLg, i], a previous flowering 

TlpoaviTTTajuaL, to fly up before. 

WpoavLGTafxaL, (irpo, dvd, lcttjiui) 
to start up first, Strattis Incert. 4. 

WpoavLGTOpED, (D, f. -fjGO, to search 
into bffore. 

U'>GavLCXUi = 'n'poav£X(J, Plut. 2, 
427 F. 

Tipoavoiyid, (irpo, dvoiyu) to open, 
wxfold beforehand, Plut. 2, 36 D. 

iipodvvTu,— sq., Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 
22. \y\ 

Tlpoavvo, f. -vgg), -(Trpo, dvviS) to 
accomplish before, Iambi. [#] 

lipoaTrayyEAAu, (rrpo, drrayyiAAij) 
to announce before, Dio C. 38, 13. 

TLpoaTrdyopEVG), (Trpo, dnayopEVv} 
to give in, give way, fail too soon, Isocr. 
322 A. — II. to renounce before, Joseph. 

npoaTrdy^o^at, (rrpo, d~dyx^) as 
mid., to strangle one's self before, Die 
C. 77, 20. 

UpoairaLpo, (Trpo, aTraipu) to ri* 
beforehand, depart first, Dio C. 

IlpoaTrdlEi(j)G), f. -ipo), (Trpo, d'ra 
TiEliftG)) to wipe off, blot out first, DlC C 

TLpoaTraAhdooco, Att. -ttg> ; fut. 
(irpo, aTraXkdGGuf) :—to remmn 
beforehand, irp. Ttvd tov 3iov.—\i 
intr. and pass., to depart or die before 
hand, Diod. 

1239 


npoA 

Wpnanavrdu, <j, f. -rjGCJ, ( npo, 
i\ira\ T a(j) to go forth to meet, be bef ore- 
It. Hid with, Thuc. 1, 69 ; 4, 92: to meet 
i> [forehand, Id. 6,' 42. Hence 
' HpoairdvTrjGic, i], a being before- 
W nd with one. 

T[poairav6do), <3, f. -i]Go), = irpoa- 
Ttayopsvo), Plut. 2, 783 E. 

lipoi7ret/lew, w, f. -7/ct<j, /o threaten 
beforehand, App. 

lTpoa7r£mi, (7rp6, a7ro, el/ui) to go 
zuwy first, Luc. D. Mort. 5, 1. 

TlpoairElrrov, aor. with no pres. in 
me,, = irpoairayopEVd), lsocr. 76 C : 
pf. xpoaKELpnua, Id. 404 D :— mid., 
KpoairELird^v, to renounce first, e. g. 
T7 t v fyCkiav. 

TlpoaTrepx^ptaL, f. -E/iEVGoaaL, (irpo, 
&7repxofiat) dep. mid., to go away or 
depart before, Thuc. 4, 125 ; 7rp. rov 
ypovov (for dir. irpo rov xpdvov), Plat. 
Legg. 943 D. — II. irpoarrEpx^odai (sc.. 
rot) fiiov), to die before : — to die for or 
in behalf of, tlvoc, Valck. Phoen. 
1005. 

UpoaTrexOdvofiai,, (irpo, uTrsxdd- 
I'O/xai) a« pass., to be hated beforehand, 
Dem. 179, 11. 

HpoainryeouaL, irpoairLKVEOfiai, 
Ion. for irpoafy-. 

UpoairopaTiTiti, f Su'Xu, to throw 
away before. 

Hpoairo(3p?x u ' "* w > t0 soa ^ or 
soften before, Galen. 

Upoairofivu, to stop up before, [v] 

YlpoairoyEVO^UL, as mid., to taste 
before, Joseph. 

Upoairodeifcvvf/i, f. -Sei^g), (irpo, 
uirodeLnvvfii) to prove before hand, lsocr. 
549 B. Hence 

Hpoair6dEL$;LC, f). a preliminary proof. 

Ilpoairodn/iEU, £>, f. -r)ou, to leave 
one's country before. 

UpoairootScoiui, (^no, dirodidufiL) 
to give back before. — 2. irp. ttjv fiaGLV, 
to finish the march or J.ep too soon, 
Longin. 

Upoaitodvofiai, (irp6, uiro, dvu) as 
mid., to undress one's self beforehand, 
Clem. Al. [0] 

TLpoairo^EVVVpiL, to boil down before- 
hand. 

IlpoairodvyGKu, f. -davov/uai, (irpo, 
uttoOvt/okg)) to die before or first, Hdt. 
2, 1 ; vTttp tlvoc, Plat. Symp. 208 D: 
irp. rfjc ytjpatov te7ievtt)c, to die be- 
fore old age, Antipho 125, 25 : of a 
coward, to die beforehand , i. e. before 
his real death, 7rp. into tov (pofiov, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 25. 

HpoaTTodpr/vea), £>, {irpo, dirodprj- 
veu) to bewail beforehand, Plut. Pomp. 
78. 

UpoaTTotKi^u), f. -lgu, {irpo, uttolkl- 
£w) to make to emigrate, beforehand, App. 

II poairoKuXviZTd), f. -ipo, to uncover 
or disclose before. 

TlpoanoKdiuvo), f. - KuiiovjJ.au (irpo, 
UTTOKauvu) to grow tired, and SO desist 
before the end, c. inf., Plat. Euthyphr. 
HE. 

HpoairoKLvdvvevu, (irpo, diroKiv- 
fivVEVu) to risk an engagement first, 
Dio C. 

WpoairoKlELCi, (irpo, uttokXeIu) to 
that out or off beforehand, App. 

TlpoaironAripou, w, (7rp6, uiroK.'kr)- 
?6u) to allot beforehand, Luc. Bis Acc. 
14, in pass. 

UpoaTTOKOTTTU, f. -ipu, to cut off be- 
fore, Joseph. 

UpoairoKpovo/iai, mid., to strike off 
m front or before. 

UpoanoKTELVU, f. -ktevcj, ( 7rp6, 
knoKTeivu) to kill beforehand, Luc. 
Catapl. 6. 

TlpoairoKTivvipit, -ktivvvu, Phi- 
ustr., anl Dio C ^foreg. 
1240 


nPOA 

ilpoairoAavo), (irpo, uTroTiavu) to 
enjoy beforehand, Plut. Aemil. 30. 

UpoairoTiELiru, f. -i/xj, (7rpd, uno- 
"Keltvu) to leave first, or too soon, tc^lv, 
Arist. Rhet. Al. 31, 5 — II intr., to 
fail before or first, Hipp. 611, Antipho 
140, 29 : c gen., 7rp. tlvoc, to fail be- 
fore, i. e. in comparison of, 6'<vafJ.LC 
irpoairo?i£iirEi ir podv p.iac , Plut. 2, 
789 D, Qf. 797 D. 

UpoaTToTiETriCa), f. -tea, (irpo, diro- 
?iE7rc^0)) to shell or peel beforehand, 
Diosc. , . 

UpoaTcoTirjyo), f. -fw, (7rpo, diro2r)- 
yu) to cease first, M. Anton. 

llpoano/iXv/M, ( irpo, diroXkviiL ) 
to destroy first : — pass, and mid., to 
perish before or first, Antipho 137, 20, 
Thuc. 5, 61, Plat., etc. ; rtiv dX?«uv 
irpoairoTiovvTaL, Lys. 193, 3. 

UpoairoTivu, ( 7rpo, dirokvu ) . to 
loosen or release beforehand, Clem. Al. 

Upoairo^r/paLVu, (irpo, diro^rjpaL- 
vu>) to dry beforehand, Hipp. 

Hpoairotjvu, (irpo, utto!;vo) to scrape 
off beforehand, Diosc. 

UpoairoTTE/nra}, f. -•j/xj, (rcpo, utto- 
TrejUTTio) to send away, dismiss first, 
Thuc. 3, 25. 

UpoaTTOTCLTTTU), f. -TCEUOVfiai, to fall 
off before. [?] 

TlpoanoTT/ivvo), to wash off first. 

UpoaKOTTTOTOC, ov, fallen off before 
its time, v. 1. for npoTTTUTOc. 

UpoaTvopEo, Q, f. -r)(Tc), {irp6, utzo- 
pio) ) to start, consider preliminary 
doubts and difficulties, Arist. An. Post. 
2, 19, 1, metaph. 2, 1, 3 : — also as 
dep., izpoaTTopndrjvaL TXEpi tlvoc, Plat. 
Tim. 49 B. 

UpoaTTO^EU, f. -fcvaojiai, to fall 
off before. 

UpoaTrofip'iTCTO), f. -i/'w, (7rpo, uTrop'- 
biTTTG)) to throw off or away before, 
Dio C. 

IIpoaTroaapKOO), w, to make incar- 
nate before, Eccl. 

npoaTToaj3Evvvjiii, f. -ofiioo), {rrpo, 
aTZoa^EVVVflC) to extinguish first. — II. 
pass., with pf. and aor. 2 intr., to go 
out first, M. Anton. 3, 1. 

tipouiiOaurjxu, f- to wipe off be- 
fore. 

UpoaTroenrdu, u, f. -dau, to strip 
off before, Dio C. 

UpoairocrTavpoG), u, to fortify with 
palisades before. 

TipoarxoGTETOM, f. -eIu, {irpo, diro- 
gteXXo)) to send away, dispatch before- 
hand or in advance, Thuc. 4, 77 : — in 
pass., to be sent in advance, Id. 3, 112 : 
but, TrpoaTtoGTaTifjvaL tlvoc, — utco- 
GTahrjvaL rrpo tlvoc, lb. 5. 

HpoairoGtydfo, f. (Tcpo, diro- 
G(j)d^cj) to slay before, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 26. 

TLpoaxoTdcGid, Att. -ttcj, f. -fw, 
(7rpo aTTOTUGGU ) to put away before : — 
mid., to take leave of before, tlvc, Philo. 

HpoanoTEftvo), f. -TEfiu, {rrpo, diro- 
TEfJiVu) to cut off in front, Dio C. 

UpoaTtoTidnui, {rrpo, uTCOTidrjfJ.i) to 
put down, put aside beforehand : — mid., 
7rp. iiraivov, to throw out some praise 
before beginning to blame, Plut. 2, 
856 D. 

JlpoarroTLKTO, (vrpo, uttotlktu) to 
lay eggs before, ud eic tl, Arist. H. A. 
5, 27, 3. 

TlpOaTTOTpETTU, f. -VJ0), (it DO, UTTO- 

TpETTiS) to turn off or away beforehand : 
— mid. to turn one's self away from a 
thing, to leave off doing, c. part., irpoa- 
TTOTpETToaai diuKuv, Xen. An. 6, 5, 
31. 

TLpoa7roc)ah>o), (rrpo, urrocpaivG)) to 
declare beforehand: — in mid., 7rp. tt)v 
yvd)(lT]V, to declare one's opin 4 on, 


1IPCA 

Plat. Prot. 340 B, cf. Hjpp Mai 
288 D. 

UpoaTTofyriiiL, {irpo, ano<})r)u.i) H 
deny before, Arist. Syph. Elench.19, 2 

llpoairo(j)OLTdu, u, f. -7]Gd), (rrpo 
UTTO(j)OLTdu) to depart, i. e. to die pre I 
maturely, Plut. 2, 120 A. 

UpoarroxpuojuaL, f. -TjGouaL, dep 
mid., to kill before. 

Upoanoxc-)p£(o,6j, f.-rjGcj, (irpo, drrO' 
X^PEO)) to go away before, Thuc. 4, 90. 

Tlpoapdevo, {Tvpo, dpdEvu)) to watei 
before, Clem. Al. ' 

UpodpiU/LiEO), io, f. -yet), to count in 
pay before. Hence 

YlpodplQfiTjGLC, 7}, a counting or pay 
ing before. 

TlpoupLGTau, w, (7rpd, dpLGTuu) tc 
breakfast beforehand, Hipp., Diog. 1* 
2, 139. 

LlpodpLGTiSioc, ov, (rrpo, upLGTov) 
before breakfast, Scylax. 

Upodpov, ov, to, (irpo, dpvu) a 
large wooden bowl in which wine was 
mixed, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 495 A. 

UpoupoTpidu, (D, to plough or till 
before. 

Upoapnayrj, r)c, r), a taking away be 
fore: from 

Upoapitdfa, f. -go, and -fw, (7rp6, 
dpirdfa) to take away, snatch up befort 
or first, Plat. Gorg. 454 C, Luc. Tox. 
6, etc. 

UpoafifiuPoviZu), to deposit before- 
hand by way of earnest. 

UpodpxofxaL, f. -^o/iiai, (irpo, dp 
XOfJ.aC) dep. mid., to begin before oi 
first. — II. ac'., to govern before, tottov 
"Dio C. 47, 21. 

UpoaoKEu, 6), f. -{/Go, {rrpo, ugxeu) 
to train, exercise before, lsocr. 56 A. 

UpoqGfia, aToc, to, (irpoadv) thei 
which is sung before, a prelude. 

UpoaGirl^o), (irpo, aaTrZCw) to hold 
a shield before : to shield, Hdn. 6, 2, 
14. Hence 

UpoaGirLGTTjp, ijpoc, 6, one who holds 
a shield before, a champion, Nonn. : so, 
TTpoaGirLGTTjc, ov, 6, Dion. H. 3, 14. 

UpoaGTELOv, Ion. -f)lov, ov, to, the 
space immediately in front of or round 
a town, a suburb, Hdt. 1, 78; 8, 129 
(in Att. form) ; 3, 142 (in Ion.) ; opp. 
to 6 tt)c ttoIeuc irEplfioloc, Plat. 
Legg. 759 A :— also in plur., Hdt. 2, 
41 : also a house or estate near a town, 
Polyb. 4, 78, 11, Luc. Hermot. 24. 
Strictly neut. from 

UpouGTEioc, ov, {irpo. ugtv) lying 
before a city : suburban, Plut. 

TlpOUGTLOV, OV, Tb, — irpoaGTELOV, 

Pind. Fr. 95, 2, Soph. El. 1432. 

TlpouGTLOc, a, ov, Soph. Fr. 647, 
rarer form for irpouGTeioc. 

HpoaG(j)uH£o), f. -LG0), to secure be- 
forehand. 

Tlpoavddu, £>, f. -i)Gid, (irpo, avddu) 
to say, declare before or first. tt6Xe/li6v 
tlvl, Ar. Av. 556, in the rare contr. 
inf. irouvddv. 

UpoavTiEQ, &, f. -r/Gcj, (irpo, av?Jo) 
to play on the flute before, prelude on the 
flute, Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 1. Hence 

Hpoavlr//j.a, arof, to, a prelude on 
the flute : a prelude. 

Tipoavli^oiiaL, dep. c. fut. mid., et 
aor pass., et mid. : to encamp before a 
place, App. 

Upoavliov, ov, to, (irpo, avXoc) a 
prelude on the flute, Plat. Crat. 417 E, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 1.— II. {avlrj) a 
place before a court, vestibule, porch. ~ 
2. Ta irpoav'Xia, the day before a wad 
ding, as kirav'kia is the day after. I 

IlpoavSjdvu, f. -!~r]CLi, {rrpo, av^dvus 
to increase beforehand, Hipp. Hence 

Tlpoavtjrjc, ic, well-grown^ Hipp.. » , 
Foe? Oecon : and ,-y j > 


IIPOB 


nroB 


llpozv^nGtc, 7), previous- g owth, 
Hipp. 

llpoav^o, collat. form from irpo- 
av^dvo. 

ILpoacjxzipeo), o, f. -7/go, (TTpo, u<pai- 
060) to take off or away before, Diod. 

TLpouQuvc^G), f. -lgo, (frpb, d<pavi- 
Cu) to make to disappear, destroy before, 
Diod. 

llpoafyavaivo, (irpo, ucpavaivo) to 
dry up or parch before, Philo. 

TlooaQtipo, f. -v\>r\Go, {Trpo, u(peijjo)) 
to boil away or down before, Diosc. 

UpoacpTjyeopLai, f. -TjaojiaL : Ion., 
TXpoanny-; (rpd, tupTjyeo/LLai), dep. 
mid. : — to relate or explain before, tt)v 
GV^<popr)v, Hdt. 3, 138. 

Upoacpirjfii, (irpo, afy'iTifiL) to send 
away before ox first, Hipp., Dio C. 

Upoa.(piKV£Ofj.ai, {irpo, u(piKveofj.at) 
dep. mid., to arrive first, Thuc. 4, 2. 

ILpoacjiGTafiai, (rrpb, iKptavn/ii) 
pass., c. fut. mid., et aor. 2, et pf. 
act. : — to revolt beforehand, Thuc. 3, 
12. — II. to leave off or desist before, 
Plat. Phaed. 85 C : to depart before, 
Alex. Acha. 1, 2. 

TLpoacppL^u, f. -GO, to foam before, 
Diosc. Par. 2, 31. 

UpoBdorjv, adv., (irpoBaLvo) as one 
advances or goes along, Has. Op. 727 : 
goingon, straight forward, Ar. Ran. 351: 
metaph., advancing gradually, Iambi, 
[d] 

IIpo<3dd7£b, f. -lgo, (irpo, BadL^o) 
to go before- or beforehand, Plut. 2, 707 
B. 

UpoBadvc, v, gen. ioc, (-irpo, Bddoc) 
very deep, A p. Rh. 4, 283 : opp. to 
Kpoflparyc. 

TLpcBaivo, fut. -B7]G0fiai : pf. pe- 
/3??/ca : aor 2 irpovBrjv, inf. TrpoBfjvaL, 
part. irpoBdc : Horn, uses only pf, 
and Ep. part. pres. rrpoBlBdg and 
TrooBlBdv, ovroc, (frpb, BaLvo). To 
£t*p on, step forward, advance, Od. 15, 
555, etc. ; Koanrvd, novQa ttogl 7rpo- 
&i36g, II. 13, 18, 158 ; uGrpa TrpoBi- 
$7}ne, they are far-gone in heaven, i. e. 
it is past midnight, II. 20, 252 ; so, ?; 
vvi; wpoflaivet, etc., the night is wear- 
ing, Xen. An. 3, 1, 13 :— c. acc. cog- 
nato, bdbv rep., Eur. Ale. 263 : — me- 
taph., 7TpoBijGOfj,ai ec to ttp'ogo rov 
hbyov, Hdt. 1, 5 ; izp. o^rj^uv etc ri- 
vet, Eur. Or. 749 irpoi)3qc rovds ml 
TcepaiTepo, Aesc i. Pr. 247 ; 7tp. tu? 
iGxarov dp&Govc, Soph. Ant. 853 ; 
■koI irpoBinGETai ?\,byoc ; Eur. Hipp. 
342, cf. Med. 907, Ale. 785 ; dc rov- 
ro TrpofisBrjue were.., it has gone so far 
that.., Plat. Legg. 839 C ; tto. riopp'a 
[LOxQ-npiaq, to be far gone in Knavery, 
Xen. Apol. 30. — 2. of time, %povov 
irpoBalvovTog, as time went on, Hdt. 
3, 5, 140 ; so, irpoBaivovrog rov tto- 
7^/llov, Polyb. 2, 47, 3 : — but of time 
also, to be gone by, past, Theogn. 583. 
— 3. to go before ; hence, to be before, 
superior to another, tlvoq, II. 6, 125 ; 
tlvl, in a thing, II. 15, 24 : hence, 6v- 
vujusl re Kal aibol Tprjxtvog npoBe- 
Bnne, by might and awe he was over, 
i. e. ruled, Trachis, not (as some) he 
guarded it, Hes. Sc. 355. — 4. c. acc. 
rei, to overstep, repfia rrpoBag (for 
VTcepBur), Pind. N. 7, 104.— 5. to ad- 
vance, proceed, succeed, make progress, 
TrpokBaivE to eQvoq dpxov, the nation 
made advances in dominion, extended 
its sway, Hdt. 1, 134 ; togovtov rrpp- 
BeBrjua/Liev, Lat. tantum profecimus, 
Plat. Theaet. 187 A : to creep on, in- 
crease, 7rp. knl ttoAv, Aeschin. 25, 30. 
—II. in fut., and aor. 1 act., transit., 
to move or put forward, advance, uvdpa, 
Pmd. O. 8, 83. — 2. but in so ne phrases 
[go ouasij7ar 3. in pres . irp. rrofiu, 


koAov, upBvAav, etc., Theogn. 283, 
Eur. Phoen. 1412, Or. 1470 ; cf. BaL- 
vo II. 4. 

UpoBanxrjior, 6, Ion. for ttdoBuk- 
Xeloc, (TTpo, Bukxtj) i n -Eur. Bacch. 
411, epith. of Bacchus, leader of the 
Bacchanals. 

TlpoBakuveiov, ov, to, a preparato- 
ry bath, Inscr. [a] 

fUlpoBaALvOog, ov, 6, Probalinthus, 
an Attic deme belanging to the tribe 
Pandionis, Strab. p. 383 : hence Ilpo- 
BaAiGioc, a, ov, and Tlpo8a?iELGiog, 
a, ov, of Probalinthus, Probalinthian, 
Dem. 

Upo3d/\,?M, f. -Bd?M: aor. Trpov- 
BdXov : pf. -BiBATjKa : Horn, has 
only aor. act. and mid. without augm. 
(Trpb,Bd?Jio). To throivor lay before, 
throw to, Lat. projicere, tlvl tl, Od. 5, 
331, Hdt. 9, 112 ; rpoyaAia role 6eo- 
fievoir, Ar. Plut. 798. — 2. to put for- 
ward, hence, sptda irpoBaXovrer, like 
Trpo(pEpovTEg, having put forward, i. e. 
begun the contest, II. 11, 529.-3. to 
put forth beyond, tl rivor, Soph. El. 
740. — II. to expose or give up to another, 
Ejuavrbv EigoEivuc dpdr, Soph. O. T. 
745 ; tlvl tl, Plat. Phaedr. 241 E, ubi 
v. Stallb. : to throw forward, throw away, 
Soph. Tr. 810; rrp-iavrdv, to give one's 
self up for lost, Lat. spem abjicere, Hdt. 
7, 141 : but also, — 2. to put forward, 
hazard, venture, ipvxtfv irp. ev kvBolgl 
Sat/iovoc, Eur. Rhes. 183 : hence, 
prob., irpoBsBXTj/LLEvn rrpoaipEGLc, des- 
perate policy, Dem. 349, 15, cf. Lat. 
projecta audacia. — III. to put forward an 
argument, Thuc. 6, 92, in pass. : also 
to put forward as a plea, to allege, Ki- 
nxpiv, Eur. Hec. 825. — 2. to propose a 
question, task, problem, riddle, etc. 
(cf. Trpo^ATjua), Ar. Nub. 757, Plat. 
Rep. 536 D, Charm. 162 B (cf. infra B. 
V.) ; 6 Tioyog EvravOa 7rpo8£j3Xi]KE 
gkottov, Plat. Phil. 57 B : — so, w. at- 
Peglv j<2/le7n?v, Id. Soph. 245 B. 

B. mid., to throw or toss before one's 
self, ovloxvrag, II. 1, 458, Od. 3, 447 : 
hence, later, to throw away, expose, 
Soph. Phil. 1017— 2. to throw, lay be- 
fore or first, OefiELALa trpoBaLEGQai, 
11. 23, 255. — II. to throw beyond, beat in 
throwing, like Trpocds BuaXelv ; and 
so, generally, to surpass, excel, c. gen. 
pers. et dat. rei, tlvoc voTjfian, 11. 
19, 218.— III. to set before one's self 
propose to one's self, fpyov, Hes. Op. 
777. — IV. to put forward, propose for 
election, Lat. designare, Hdt. 1, 98 (and 
pass., ibid., to be so proposed), Plat. 
Legg. 755 C, sq. : Thuc. has pf. pass. 
tvpo[Se3a7jvtol, in act. signf., they 
have proposed, 1, 37: cf. supra A. III. 
— V. to bring forward or quote on one's 
own part, in defence, Trp. rov "O/Ltrjpov, 
Plat. Lach. 201 B ; rep. fidpTvpac, 
Isae. 63, 13, etc. ; and so, 6 npoBa- 
XofiEVOC, one who has brought evidence, 
Lex a p. Dem. 1132, 5 : to quote as an 
example, eOvoc, Hdt. 4, 46, ubi v. 
Wessel. — 2. to use as an excuse or pre- 
text, Thuc. 2, 87.— VI. to hold before 
one's self so as to protect, tlj X £ ip £ > 
Ar. Ran. 201 ; npoBalEGdaLrd bir'Aa, 
i. e. to advance trie shield and lay the 
spear in rest, ttjv qbdXayya ekeAevge 
TrpoBaAEGdat ru onla nai ettlxopV' 
Gai, Xen. An. 1, 2, 17, cf. 4, 2, 21, 
etc. (v. sub TrpofioAf} I) : hence, ab- 
sol. , in pass, to stand on guard, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 3, 10, Dem. 51, 27 :— hence 
also, TvpoBuAAEGdaL EATzida, Gv/Lt/ua- 
XLO-v, to shelter one's selfun ier it, Dem. 
258, 23 ; 293, 20 ; but in pass., Trpo- 
BEBAfjGdaL tlvoq, to star, $ before an- 
other, cover or shield him , Id. 560, 2 , 
and, Trpo3E32.7}GdeU tlvo t'J ii'ivp an- 


other bejore one, be covered by hllii 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 24.— VII. to denounce 
accuse a person of a thing, Trp. rtvi 
ddiKElv, Dem. 514, 6, cf. 571, 16 : and 
in pass., to be so accused, Ken. Hell 

I, 7, 39 (on the particular ki.id of ac 
cusation, cf. TrpoBo/j V.) 

UpoBdAoc or 7rpofJal?Mr, 6, (irpo 
BuA/uj B. VI) like TrpoBoXor, zemx 
thing held before one by way of guard. 

UpoBaTTTifa, f. -lgo), (irpo, Bax 
Tl(cj) to dip, baptize before, Clem. Al. 

UpoBuGUVL^CJ, f. -LGO, (7Tp6, Bd 

Gavi^o) to try or torture before, Luc 
Tyrannic. 17. 

Up63uGi, heterocl. dat. for npoBd 
roir, Hesych. 

IJpoBdGLAEVO, (TTp6, BdGLAEVo) ts 

rule or govern before, Diod. 

UpoBuGLg, i], (Trpo3aLvo) strictly 
a stepping forward : — hence, property 
in walking things (i. e. cattle, TrpoBara), 
abundance of cattle, Od. 2, 75, wherf 
it is opp. to KEifxr/Aia : in prose TTpo 
Barsia. 

UpoBaGKUVLOV, OV, TO, (TTp6,BdGK(l 
VOQ) a safeguard against witchcraft 
an amulet or figure hung up by work 
men before their shops, Plut. 2, 68 J 
F, A. B. p. 30, Lob. Phryn. 86 :— 
also, a scarecrow, for which the wooden 
images of Priapus were chiefly used. 
[««] n 

UpoBaTEia, ar, t), (TrpoBarEvo) a 
keeping of cattle, esp. sheep, a shep- 
herd's life, Plut. Solon 23, Poplic. 

I I. — II. property in cattle, herds of cat 
tie or flocks of sheep, like the Homeric 
irpoBaGic, Strab., Ael. N. A. 4, 32. 

IlpoBdTEior, a, ov, (TrpoBarov) of, 
belonging to a sheep : rd Trp. (sc. 
pia), lands suited for breeding sheep. 
[a] 

UpoBdTEvr, 6,=TTpoBaTEVT^c, nariio 
of a play of Antiphanes. 

UpoBuTEVGtr, 7), ( TTpoBarEia *==' 
TTpoBarEia. [d] Hence 

UpoBdTEVGijUor, ov, suited for paj 
turage, xd>pa, Philo. 

UpoBdTEvrijc, ov, b, (-poBaTtvo) 
a grazier. 

UpoBtiTEVTiKor, 7], ov, suited to the 
breeding of cattle : 7) -K7] (sc. texvtj), 
the art of breeding or keeping cattle, 
esp. sheep, Lat. pecuaria, Xen. Oec. 
5, 3 : from 

TLpoBuTEVo, ( TrpoBarov ) to keep 
cattle, esp. sheep, Anth. P. 7, 636 :— 
TTpoBaTEVEGdai, to be grazed by cattle, 
Dion. H. 1, 37. 

UpoBdrrj/ia, aroc, ro,— TrpoBarov, 
Hesych. [u] 

UpoBdria, ac, 97, = rrpoBaTEia, 
Strab. 

JlpoBdTLK.be, 7), ov, (TrpoBarov) of, 
belonging to cattle, esp. sheep : 7) Trp. 
(sc. 7TV?..7]), the sheep-gate, N. T. 

UpoBdTLov, ov, to, dim. from Trpo- 
Barov, a little sheep, Ar. Plut. 293, 
299, Plat. Phaedr. 259 A : cf. irpoBa 
rov fin. [d] 

~n.poBdroBoGK.be, ov, b, (Bogko) a 
shepherd. 

TlpoBdroyvojuov, ov, gen. ovoc, 
(TrpoBarov, yvovai) a good judge of 
cattle; metaph., a good judge of char 
acter, Aesch. Ag. 795. 

npo/3dro<5dpoc, ov, (dtpo) skinni;^ 
or flaying sheep. 

Upo3dTOKdTT7}Aoe, ov, (TrpoBarov, 
KUTrrjAoe) a retailer of cattle, Plut. 
Pericl. 24. 

TlobBdrov, to, only used in plui. 
rd TT{ioBara, in Gramm.with heterocl. 
dat. irpbBaGL for TrpoBuroic, thougc 
Herm. de Emend. Gr. Gr. p. 30S 
takes this to be a mere vulgarism 
(TTPoBatvo) 

1241 


I 


I1P0B 


ni'oB 


iipob 


Strictl/ , any thing that walks Jo? 
vara 1 ; and so (among the Ionians 
and Dorians), of all animals that walk, 
opp. to such as fly, creep, swim, etc.; 
esp. tame animals, hence, cattle, a 
drove or flock, in plur., 11. 14, 124 ; 23, 
550, Hes. Op. 556, Hdt. 1, 203 ; npb- 
Bara, opp. to dvdponot, H. Merc. 
571 : — but usu. of small cattle, esp. 
sheep, opp. to horses and oxen, Hdt. 
8, 137 ; though in 2, 41, he uses it of 
oxen; and in 4, 61, of horses, cf. 
Find. Fr. 182, 183:— in Att. almost 
always sheep, which together with 
oats are called by Hdt. 1, 133; 8, 
37, ra Xenra ruv npoBdTuv : gene- 
rally, slaughtered animals, whether for 
sacrifices, Lat. victimae, Hdt. 6, 56 ; 
or for food, Id. 1, 207: — proverb, of 
stupid, lazy people, Ar. Nub. ; so, 
npoBaTtov Biog, i. e. a lazy, do- 
nothing life, Ar. Plut. 922: also, 
r ovg yevopLEVovc nvvac ruv npoBd- 
tov <j>acl SeIp KaTdKOnTELV, Dem. 
782, 15; ?Jov ev npoBuTotg, Plut. 
Cleom. 33, cf. Polyb. 5, 35, 13. 

TlpoBdTon&Xrjg, ov, 6, (npoSctTov, 
ncj?.£u) a cattle-dealer, esp., a sheep- 
dealer, Ar. Eq. 132. 

Upoj3aTOTp6<j>oc, ov (rp£0a>) breed- 
ng or keeping sheep. 

ILpoBuTudng, eg, (npoBaTov, sldog) 
Hke sheep, Simplic. 

UpoPEfiaioc), <3, to confirm before. 

JlpodiBovXa, an isolated poet. pf. 
?•, as if of npo8ov7.op.aL, which how- 
ever does not occur, to wish rather, 
i. e. prefer one thing to another, rl 
Ttvog, II. 1, 113 ; cf. Anth. P. 9, 445, 
Coluth. 199.— On this form, v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 113 Anm. 5. 

HoGf3£j3ov?i£Vfj.Evo}r, adv. part. pf. 
pas3. from npofiovhEVu, premedita- 
tedly. advisedly. 

llpoBrjua, aTog, to, (npoBatvu) a 
Step forward, a step, Ar. Plut. 759. 

~n.pofitdCofj.ai, f. -daofiat [a] : dep. 
TSlid. : — to obtain by force, force through 
before, Aeschin. 64, 8. 

IlpuBiBdCc) : f. -do~u, Att. npoSl- 
BCi (npo, 6c3d£o) : — to lead or bring 
forward, to lead on, rcvd, Soph. O. C. 
1 80 ; not npoBiddg Tjfidg rtOTS ; to 
what a pitch do you mean to carry us ? 
Ar. Av. 1570 ; rtvd Eir upETf/v, Plat. 
Prot. 328 B : to lead on, induce, Aoyo 
rtvd np., Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 17, v. 1. 
Aeschin. 67, 2. — II. to advance, exalt, 
■ t/v narpLda, Polyb. 9, 10, 4.-2. 
siix^—npoBaivo, Id. 5, 100, 1 ; 10, 
44, 1. 

Ilpof3if3dg, Ep. part. pres. of Trpo- 
Baivu, Horn. 

TlpodiBdcrig, 7], a leading on or for- 
ward, advancing. [T\ 

JlpoBlfiaajibg, ov, 6,= foreg. 

Ilp0j3ij3pd)<7iicj, f. npoBpuao), to eat, 
devour before. 

TlpoBiBuv, (jvrog, Ep. part. pres. 
•jf npoBaivo, Horn. 

TLpoBiorng, TjToc, r], a former life, 
Clem. Al. : from 

YlpoBibu, cj, f. -uao/xai, {npo, Btbo) 
to live before : ru npoSsfjiufXEva, one's 
previous life, Polyb. 11, 2, 9. 

Upofflaardvcd, f. -ot^ctcj, ( irpo, 
BAaoTuvJ) to shoot or sprout before, 
Theophr, Hence 

Tipo3?MGT7/ua, arog, to, a previous 
hoot or bud, Theophr. 

RpoShacTOC, ov, shooting or bud- 
ding before, Theophr. C. PI. 5, 1, 6, 
Schneid. — II. as subst., a surname of 
Itacchus, Lyc. 

YlpoBAenTiKog, 7], ov, foreseeing. 

tipo8?i£ncj, (npo, 8?,£nco) to fore- 
sea : to provide for one, N. T., in mid. 

HpoSATjfia, arog to, (nnr.BcWo) • 
124? 


— any thing which comes forward, juts 
out or projeits, Trp. nbvrov, a jutting 
headlayid, Soph. Aj. 1219: hence, any 
thing that projects between one and 
something else, a hindrance, obstacle, 
Hipp., cf. Ael. N. A. 2, 13.— II. any 
thing put forward or held out by way of 
guard, a rampart, barrier, fence, skreen, 
Hdt. 4, 175 ; 7, 70, cf. Plat. Polit. 
279 D, sq. ; so Aesch. calls a shield, 
Trp. ad)/j.aTog, Theb. 540 ; npoBAf)- 
fiara iTTiruv ^aA/cd, the brazen ar- 
mour of horses, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 51 : — c. 
gen. objecti, a defence against a thing, 
7rp. TtETptiv, Aesch. Theb. 676 ; 7rp. 
XEt/uuvuv, Plat. Tim. 74 B ; 7rp. /ca- 
kuv, Ar. Vesp. 615 ; but, Tcp. cboBov 
7] aidovg exsiv, to have fear or shame 
as a defence, Soph. Aj. 1076 : — tov 
TTOTafibv np. xoiEiodai, ?m8elv, Po- 
lyb. 2, 66, 1 ; 3, 14, 5.— III. any thing 
put forward as an excuse or screen, tov 
TpoTzov, Dem. 1122, 21 ; so, 7rp. Aa- 
(3e~lv Tiva, (as we say) to make a 
stalking horse of him, Soph. Phil. 
1008. — IV. that which is proposed as a 
task, a task, business, Eur. El. 985, 
ubi v. Seidl. : esp., aproblem in geom- 
etry, Plat. Rep. 530 B, Theaet. 180 
C, sq. (but in the Logic of Arist., a 
proposition to be discussed, Lat. quaes- 
tio, Top. 1, 11, cf. 1, 4, 3): — a 
problem, i. e. a difficulty, Polyb, 28, 11, 
9. Hence 

JlpoBlr/fiUTtKog, t), ov, belonging to 
or disposed for aproblem, problematical. 
Arist. Somn. 

npo 87^7} ptaT tov, ov, to, dim. from 
npofSAnfia. [d] 

IlpofiTirjixdTovpytKog, r), ov, of or 
belonging to a npoBATj/uaTOvpycg : 7j 
np. dvvafitg, the faculty of construct- 
ing fortifications, Plat. Polit. 280 D : 
from 

l\po37i7jiidTovpy6g, ov, (np68A7//j.a 
II, *£pyu) making arms ox armour. 

TLpoBT^TjfiuTudTjg, Eg, ( npoBAyfia 
IV, Eldog) like a problem, problematical, 
Plut. Cat. Min. 25. 

WlpoBJ.Tjg, TjTog, 6, t), without neut., 
(npo8d?i,Ao)) strictly, thrown before or 
forward : USU., jutting, towering, gko- 
ns?iog, TCETpa, GT7}\at, H. 2, 396 ; 16, 
407 ; 12, 259 ; uktoI, Od. 5, 405 ; also 
npo3?\.r)T£g, without subst. ,forelands, 
headlands, Soph. Phil. 936 : but, lb. 
1455, KTVTrog ttovtov npo8/i7)g, may 
be the roar of the waves dashing 
against the headlands (Herm. however 
reads npoBoAijg (v. npoBoXi) II. 3), 
and others npoBXyg 6~). 

YlpoBA7iTtK.bg, 7], ov, {npoBdAAu) 
throwing forth or away. 

Tlp68A7]Tog, ov, (npo8uA?i.o)) thrown 
forth or away, Lat. projectus, kvolv 
np., cast to the dogs, Soph. Aj. 
817. 

\Upo8?iuc>KO) : aor. ttoov/j.o?lov, inf. 
TrpojuoAELV (npo, Bauctkui) : — to go or 
come before, forth or out, esp., to go out 
of the house, Od. 4, 22, etc.; 7T. 6vpa&, 
Od. 21, 239, 385.— Horn, always uses 
the pres. and aor. without augm. 

I\po3odcj, (5, f. -Tjau, {npo, Bodo) 
to shout before or in front, to cry or 
shout out, II. 12, 277 : Trp. Selvov ti, 
Soph. Phil. 218. 

tlpoBoTjOiw, cj, f. -t}ctg), Ion. 7rpo- 
BcoQecj, {npo, Bondio) to hasten to an- 
other's aid or defence beforehand, Etg 
ttjv BotuTLTjv, Hdt. 8, 144, where 
however Wess. reads npogBtodT/cai 
from some MSS. 

TlpoBoAaiog, ov, 6,= np68oAog, a 
spear held out before one, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 7, 148 ; npoBohaicj 6ovpaTt, 
Theocr. 24, 123 (where npo 8. may 
be an ad' vutstretchsd couched ; or, it 


may be a subst. in appos. with lot 
paTi). 

Tipo8o?^£vg, b, a producer, Eccl. 

HpoBoXT/, 7)g, r h (npoBdl/M) a pu 
ting forth, tov BAaoTov, Theophr. -~ 
2. a putting forward, esp. of a weapon 
for defence, rd dopaTa Eig npo8oAijz> 
KadtEvat, to bring the spears to th,< 
rest, couch them, Xen. An. 6, 5, 25, 
so, ev npoBoAy dsadat ijicpog, to bring 
it to the guard, Anth. P. 7, 433 ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 70 :— hence, the 
attitude of a soldier with his spear in 
rest, Polyb. 2, 65, 11 ; 7) np. T7/g <f>d 
Aayyog, the phalanx with its pikes 
couched, Id. 18, 13, 1 ; also 7) ruv 6v- 
psuv np., Id. 1, 22, 10 ; also of a pu- 
gilist, a lunging out with the fist, The- 
ocr. 22, 120 : hence, — II. any thing put 
out, a prominence, Hipp. : hence, — 1. 
a thing so held out for defence, esp., a 
spear, like npoBoAog, npoBbAaiog : 
hence a guard, defence, bidwark, T7/g 
Xupag, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 27 ; so of th*^ 
eyebrows, Id. Cyn. 5, 26 : c. gen. ob- 
jecti, a defence against.., BeAeov , Soph. 
Aj. 1212; davdTov, Eur. Or. 1488; 
Kavjudruv, Plat. Tim. 74 B ; cf. Trpd- 
BATjjia. II. — 2. an elephant's trunk, pro- 
boscis, Aretae. — 3. a jutting rock, fore- 
land, Soph. Phil. 1455, e conj. Herm. ; 
v. sub npoBlijg, and cf. Dion. P. 1013, 
Leon. Al. 25, Polyb. 1, 53, 10.— 4. any 
thing put forward as a pretence, a pre- 
text. — III. a proposing a person's name 
for election, Plat. Legg. 765 A; cf. 
npoddllo B. IV.— IV. in Att., Trpo- 
fioTiTj or (more commonly) npoBoAal 
was a vote of the Ecclesia directing a 
public prosecution to be undertaken, 
like the Roman praejudicium, tuv av- 
KOtpavTuv npoBoAag notov/uEda, Aes- 
chin. 47, 26; etc.: Ihis was only 
done in certain cases, as in that oi 
Socrates, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 29 ; and 
that, wherein Demosth. made his 
speech against Meidias : on its nature 
v. Herm. Polit. Ant. § 130, 12, Att. 
Process, p. 271 sq., and Diet. Antiqq. 
cf. npoBdllu B. VII. 

IlpoftbAiov, ov, to, dim. from 7rpo 
fioAT] II, esp., a boar-spear, Xen. Cyn. 
10, 1.— 2. a cloak, Phiiostr. Imagg. 1, 

2, cf. Welcker. 

TlpbBoAog, ov, ( npoBuAlu ) any 
thing that is held forward or out . — I. a 
jutting rock, foreland, knl npoj36?t-(t>, 
Od. 12,251 ; npofiblotg npognTaistv 
AtfiEvag npoBoAuv EunATjoai, Dem. 
104, fin. ; 795, 14. — II. a weapon held 
out for defence, esp., a hunting-spear, 
Hdt 7, 76, cf. Schweigh. ad 7, 148 : 
generally, a defence, bulwark, as 7rpo« 
fioAov noXifiov, of a fortress, Xen, 
Cyr. 5, 3, 11, and 23 : also of a per- 
son, a shielder, guardian, Ar. Nub. 
1161. — Cf. npoBo'Afj, npofiATjixa. 

TlpoBoonig, t6og, 7), (npo, Bocku} 
an elephant's pioboscis or trunk, Polyb. 

3, 46, 12, etc. — II. in plur., the .'ong 
feelers or arms of the cuttle-fish, Arist. 
Part. An. 4, 9, 12, H. A. 4, 1, 8. 

TlpoBoGnog, ov, b, (npo, Bogkd) 
one who drives the herd to pasture, Hdt. 
1, 113; not (as usu. expl.) one ivha 
tends the herd in another's place, an un 
der-herdsman, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 12'. 
Anm. 9, n. : others write npoBocKng. 

TLpoBovAEVfia, arog, to, (npoBov- 
Aevu) a preliminary decree : at Athens. 
a preliminary ordinance of the senate 
which became a (3ov?,£v/ua or law 
when passed by the Ecclesia, Dem. 
703, 17, Aeschin. 71, 22 ; v. Diet. An- 
tiqq. p. 168, sq. ^ 

tlpoBov^EVjuaTtov, ov, to. dim 
from foreg., Luc. Paras 42. 'a] 

\U.po3ovAE^>u, [npo, Bov/.tiiu) U 


npor 

p,an, contrivt before or first, Thuc 3, 
S2; so in mid., to debate or consider 
first, tl, Hdt. 1, 133, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 
..7. — 2. of the senate at Athens, to 
frame a 7rpoj3ovXevjua (q. v.), Xen. 
Hell. 1, 7, 7, Dem. 567, 3, etc.— 3. to 
act as 7rpo/3ov2.oc, rov dijfiov, Arist. 
Pol. 4, 15, 11. — II. to have the chief 
voice in the senate and in passing de- 
creet, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 9. — HI. izp. r> 
voc, to deliberate for one, provide for 
his interest, Ar. Eq. 1342 ; c. gen. 
rei, to provide for a thing, Xen. An. 3, 
1, 37 ; Kept tivoc, Thuc. 8, 1, Arist. 
Pol. 4, 14, 14. 

UpoBovXf), rig, 7], {irpo, dovli)) fore- 
thought : en irpoBovXyg, by malice pre- 
pense, Antipho 112, 10. 

UpoBovXtov, ov, T6,— irpo(3ovXev- 
ua. cf. Lob. Phryt. 519. 

HpoBov2,o/j.at,v. rrpoBEBovXa. 

HpoBovXbiraig, iratdog, rj, in Aesch. 
Ag. 398, irpoBovXoiraig "Arrjg, prob. 
= irpbBov?iog iralg "Arrjg, the crafty 
daughter of Ate ; formed on the anal- 
ogy of alvbirapig, etc. ; cf. sub /catco-. 

UpoBovXog, ov, (irpo, Bovlr)) de- 
bating beforehand, or for oitiers : — 
hence ol irpoBovlot were — 1. in some 
Greek states (prob. aristocratic), a 
standing committee to examine measures 
before they were formally proposed to 
the people, Arist. Pol. 4, 14, 4 ; 6, 8, 
17 : such were those of Megara, Ar. 
Ach. 755 ; cf. Aesch. Theb. 1006.— 2. 
used too of the twelve deputies of the 
Ionian states at the Panionium, 
Valck. Hdt. 6, 7, Wess. Diod. 15, 49 : 
and so of the deputies appointed by 
the western Greeks to consult on the 
mode of meeting Xerxes, Hdt. 7, 172. 
— 3. at Athens, the provisional commit- 
tee of ten for legislative purposes, just 
before the constitution of the 400, Ar. 
Lys. 421, Lysias 126, 10 ; called ft>y- 
ypa<j>elc by Thuc. 8, 67, cf. Thirlwall 
Hist. Gr. 4, p. 3. 

UpoBpdxyg, £f> or irpoBpdxvg, v, 
(irpo, j3paxvc) very flat, very shallow, 
Strab. : opp. to irpcBadug, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 540. 

UpoBpixo, f. -fw, (irpo, Bpsxco) to 
soak beforehand, Hipp., Arist. Probl. 
22,- 11, 2. 

TLpoBpoTog, b { ?po, Bporbg) a for- 
mer mortal, Heracut. ap. Diog. L. 8, 45. 

TLpoBvu, f. -vgu {irpo, Bvu) : — 7rp. 
\ixvov, like irpojuvGGO), to push the 
wick of a lamp up, to trim it, Ar. Vesp. 
249. [fl] 

UpoBudiu, Ion. for irpoBondico, 
Hdt. 

UpoBu^iiog, ov, (irpo, (3afi6g) at or 
in front of the altar, G<f>ayai, Eur. Ion 
376 : ra irpoBu/nia, the front or space 
in front of an altar, Heracl. 80. 

Upoyd/xEiog, ov,—irpoydnLog. — II. 
rh irpoydfiEta (sc, lepu) the sacrifice 
before a marriage, also irpoyufioi and 
npor&leba, Poll. 3, 38. [a] 

Upoya/Lteo, ti, f. -sou, {irpo, ya/ieu) 
to marry or lie with beforehand, Strab. 

Upoydutalog, a, ov,=sq., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 544. 

Ylpoydjiiog, ov, {irpo, yd/ioc) before 
marriage, Ael. N. A. 9, 66. [a] 

Upbydpiog, ov, (irpo, ydp.oc) marry- 
ing or married before, vvfi<t>at, Tryph. 
311. — II. before marriage or a wedding : 
ol Trpoyafiot, title of a comedy of Me- 
nander, v. Meineke p. 149. 

Upoyaorpidiog, a, ov, (irp6,yaG- 
T7]p) worn in front of the belly : to irp., 
a piece of armour for the belly, Luc. 
Salt. 27, Jup. Trag. 41. J7) 

TLpoyda-up, opog, b, i), f *-po. yaa- 
TVp) fat -paunched, pot-bellied, Meineke 
Antiph Xpva. 1 6, etc. 


NPOf 

Tlpoytvedloc, ov, ( *po, yevtdTirj) 
born before, Nonil. 

Upoyiv eioc, ov, {irpo, yiveiov) with 
prominent chin, long-chinned, Theocr. 
3, 9. 

VooyeviaraTog, rj, ov, (irpo, yevoc) 
earliest in birth, i. e. oldest, H. Horn. 
Cer. 110, Polyb. 6, 54, 1.— II. npoye- 
vearepog, a, ov, compar., earlier in 
birth, i. e. older, freq. in Horn. ; also, 
yeverj irp., II. 9, 161 ; tivoq, 23, 789 : 
—also in Polyb. 9, 2, 2.— The posit., 
irooysvrjg, of old time, ancient, is re- 
stored in Soph. Ant. 938 by Herm. 
and Dind. ; cf. fieTayevrjg. 

Upoyeverop, opog, b,= irpoyevv7j- 
rup, Pempel. ap. Stob. p. 461. 

Upoyevvdo, w, f. -r)oio, {irpo, yev- 
vd'J) to beget before, Theophr. 

UpoyevvTjTEipa, ag, t), an ancestress; 
a mother, Lyc. 183, 200. 

Upoyevv7]T?jp,7jpog, 6, (irpoyevvdo)) 
a first ancestor, founder of a line : in 
plur., ancestors, forefathers. 

UpoyevvrjTup, opog, b, = foreg., 
Eur. Hipp. 1380. 

ILpbyevfia, arog, to, (irpoyEVO)) that 
which has been tasted beforehand : some- 
thing eaten before a regular meal : gen- 
erally, a foretaste. Hence 

Upoyev/iaTi^o), to give a thing to be 
tasted beforehand, Arist. de Anima 2, 
10, 5. 

UpoyevGTTjg, ov, b, one who tastes 
before, a taster, Plut. 2, 990 A. 

Upoyevu, (irpo, yevcj) in mid., to 
taste before, Arist. Part. An. 4, 11, 3, 
Plut. 2, 49 E. 

TlpoyripdoKU, f. -daotxai, aor. 1 
-eyr/paaa {Trpo, yr/pdaKu) : — to grow 
old before, tov xpfivov, Hipp. : — to grow 
prematurely old, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 10, 
cf. Tim. 20. 

Upoyr/pog, ov, (yrjpag) prematurely 
old. 

TLpoyiyvofiai, la f er form -ylvo/nat 
[i] : — f. -yevrjaopiai : aor. Ttpovyevb- 
firjv ; (irpo, ylyvo/iai) dep. mid. :— -to 
be, come before ox forwards, rdja 7rpo- 
yivovTO, quickly they slept forward, 
came in sight, 11. 18, 525, H. Horn. 6, 
7 ; ujuvdic rcpoyevovTO, Hes. Sc. 345. 
— II. of time, to be, happen before or 
earlier, ol TtpoyeyovoTeg, ancestors, 
Hdt. 2, 146; 7, 3 ; ol Tzpoysvofievoi, 
the former ones, Polyb. 10, 17, 12 : ol 
npoyeyovoTeg i)fj,iv ejuirpoadev \byoi, 
Plat. Legg. 699 E ; ra Trpoyeyev7]fj,e- 
va, things foregone, things of old time, 
Thuc. 1, 20, cf. 1, 1. 

UpoytyvucKO), later irpoylv- : f. 
-yvuGOfiat (npo, ytyvucrKCj): — to know, 
perceive, learn or understand beforehand, 
H. Horn. Cer. 258 (in inf. aor. irpo- 
yvufievai, Ep. for rcpoyvuvat), Eur. 
Hipp. 1072, Thuc. 2, 64.— II. to judge 
beforehand, irpoeyvcjGjuivog dducelv, 
judged beforehand to have done wrong, 
Dem. 861, 23. 

HpoyXoGGEVu, to be of hasty tongue, 
be talkative. 

TlpoyluGGig, tdog, ?/, the point of the 
tongue. 

TlpbyluGGog, ov, (irpo, yluGGa) 
hasty of tongue, talkative, Clem. Al. 

Upoyvopl^O), (rrpb, yvupcfa) to rec- 
ognize or know before, tl Ttvog, Arist. 
Top. 6, 4, 5. 

TlpbyvoGig, Etog, t), (irpoytyvcoGKto) 
a perceiving beforehand, Luc. Alex. 8, 
Plut., etc. : esp. in medicine, a prog- 
nosticating, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

Hpoyvd>GT7]g, ov, b, one who knows 
beforehand. Hence 

TlpoyvuGTiKog, rj, 6v,fit for know- 
ing beforehand or foretelling, Plut. 2, 
433 A: to irp., a sign of the future, 
prognostic, Hipp. 


hp Sh 

Upoyovt], Tjr, 7/ a st :p-da-u.gn, 
fern, from Trpoyovog. 

TlpoyoviKog, t), ov, ancestral, To\f& 

3, 64, 2; 13, 6, 3, etc.: from 
Upoyovog, ov, {irpo, yiyvouat, yc- 

yova) earlier born or begotten henct 
older, Od. 9, 221 : — ol Tvpoyouu^, Jore* 
fathers, ancestors, Pind. O. 9, tSO, Hdt, 
7, 150, and freq. in Att. ; ek "jCoyo-- 
viov, Lat. antiquitus, Plat, fheaet 
173 D, (for Soph. Aj. 1197, v. suu tt/t^ 
Trovog) : rarely in sing., Plat .Symp. 
186 E, Euthyphr. 11 B :— also of godg 
who are the authors or founders cf a 
race (cf. dpx7]yE~7]g), Zev -npbyovE, 
Eur. Or. 1242 ; 6eoI Ttpoyovoi, Plat. 
Euthyd. 302 D. 

Upoyovog, ov, b, r), {irpo, yovrj) a 
child by a former marriage, i. e. one's 
step-son or daughter, Eur. Ion 1329, 
Isae. : j] irpoyovrj, a step-daughter. 

Upoypa/Ltpia, aTog, to, (irpoypd<pu) 
a public proclamation or written order, a 
public notice in writing, programm, Dem. 
772, 15, Plut., etc.; v. Lob. Phryn. 
249. 

Tlpoypa/n/udTevg, Etog, 6, a deputy 
ypafx/xaTEvg, Inscr. 

HpoypuQij, rjg, f], {irpoypdfyu) apub- 
lic notice, advertisement, Xen. Hipparch. 

4, 9 : esp., a public sale of confiscated 
property, Lat. proscriptio, Strab. : a 
praetor's edict, Polyb. 26, 5, 2, Dio C. 

Hpoypd(f>u>, f. -i/;cj, (Trpo, ypdtpuf) to 
write before or first, Thuc. 1, 23. — II. 
to write in public, 7rp. Tt ev 7vivaKioi,g- 
to put up a public notice, Ar. Av. 
450 ; ?rp. dinr/v or npiGtv tlvl, to git r 
notice of a trial, Dem. 1151, fin. :— 
also, to ordain or appoint by public no 
tice, EKK?i7]Glav, Aeschin. 35, fin. ; 
hence, in Pass., (fipovpug irpoypafytl 
GTjg, Dem. 1257, 5.— IlI.=Lat. proscri- 
bere, <pvydda 7rp. Tivd, Pclyb. 32, 21, 
12 : ol TrpoyEypafipiEVOi, the proscribed 
lb. 22, 1 : but, — 2. 7tpoypd(j)Eiv Tivh 
TTjg fiovXijg, of the censor, to put ons 
at the head of the senate, name him 
princeps senatus, Plut. Aemil. 38, Fla- 
min. 18 : so in pass., Trpoypdtiecdai 
tov GWEOpiov, Id. 2, 318 C, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. [a] 

tlpoypnyopio, d, (Trpo, ypTiyopeio) 
to wake before the time, Arist. Probl. 

Upoyvjuvdfa, f. -ttdw, (7rp6, yv/u- 
vd^cj) to exercise beforehand, rrp. xtpag, 
Soph. Fr. 450: in mid., to exerc st 
one's self beforehand, Aristid. Hence 

UpoyvpvaGia, ag, t), previous exer- 
cise, preparation, Clem. Al. : and 

TLpoyvfivaGjia, aTog, to, a prepara- 
tory exercise, TToTiiuov, for war, Ath. 
631 A : esp. in rhetoric. 

UpoyvfivaGTTjg, ov, b, {Trpoyv/u- 
vd£o) one who exercises beforehand Ol 
prepares : esp. a servant of the yv/j. 
vaGTTjg, who rubs, anoints, etc., Ga- 
len. : also a slave who goes through ex- 
ercises with his master, Senec. Epist. 
83, 3. 

UpoSdrjvat, inf. aor. pass, (with 
act. signf.) from the root *ddu, to 
know beforehand, Trpoiduv t)e Trpodaeig, 
Od. 4, 396 ; inf., Ap. Rh. 1, 106. 

TlpoSdvEt^u, (Trpo, davEi&j) to lend 
before, Luc. Sacrif. 3, Plut. Pericl. 
13. 

npoc5d7rth'd6;, (D, f. -t)gu, (npo, (fa- 
Tiavdu) to spend beforehand, Luc. Ah 
die. 11. 

TlpodEidu, f. -<T6), (irpo, SeiSo)}^ 
irpoQEijualvu, Soph. O. T. 90. 

RpodEielog, ov, (irpo, SeieXoc) be- 
fore evening, irp. egtixev, Theocr. 25, 
223. 

UpodeiavvfiL and -vvu : f. -SeL^ 
(irpo, deiKVVfil) to show beforehand, 
point out, Hdt. 4, 10 esp., by way of 
1243 


xan.pte, rc^ode^avTsq cxW a > °j° v TL 
lu£/.?,£ ev-pEntaraTOV (pavEEodat 
Exovaa, Hdt. 1, 60: to make known 
beforehand, c. acc. et inf., Thuc. 3, 
47 : to tell first rrolov ttpoSel^ov, 
Aesch. Pr. 779, cf. Soph. O. T. 624. 
— II. to foreshow what is about to hap- 
pen, Tivi tl, Hdt. 1, 209 ; 6, 27, etc.— 
III. to point before one, GufjTrTpto irp,, 
to feel one's way with a stick,' of a 
blind man, Soph. O. T. 456 (Seneca's 
baculo senili iter praetentare) : also c. 
tec, to put out before one, to to^ov, 
L ie. Here. 1 : hence, — IV. as a tech- 
nical term of pugilists, x?po~t irp., to 
make feints with the hands, make as 
if one was going to strike, like Lat. 
praeludere, Theocr. 22, 102— 2. also 
in war, to make a demonstration, as- 
sume an attitude of attack, Xen. Hip- 
parch. 8, 24. Hence 

Hpo6EtKTTjg, ov, 6, a pantomimic 
actor, Diod. 

UpodEifiaivd), (rrpo, 6EtaaLv(S) to 
fear beforehand, TL, Hdt. 7, 50, 1. 

TipodELTCVEu, to, f. -rjGto, (rrpo, 6el- 
nvEu) to dine or sup before, Plut. 2, 
226 E. 

TLpodELTTVoc, ov, (rrpo, 6el~veu) 
supping or dining beforehand : 6 lip., 
a piece of Timon's, Ath. 406 E. 

UpoSitcTtop, opoc, 6, Ion. for npo- 
dELKTtop, one who foreshows, foretells, 
Hdt. 7, 37. 

UpodEptco/xat, (rrpo, dipiio/iai) dep. 
mid., to see beforehand, Aesch. Pr. 
248. 

UpodEG/LLEG), 10, f. -7JGCO, (rrp6, 6eG- 

fiog) to bind, tie in front or before. 

tlpodsvto, to moisten beforehand. 

TLpodrj/.EOfiai. dep. mid., to hurt be- 
fore, v. L Hdt. 8, 68, 3. 

lJpoSrj?^, ov, (rrpo, drfiioc) clear 
beforehand, manifest, evident, Hdt. 9, 
17, Eur. Or. 190, Plat., etc. : en rrpo- 
6t}?J)V, manifestly, Soph. El. 1429. 
Ad7. -has, Id - Aj. 1311. Hence 

Upodrj'Aou, to, to make clear before- 
nand, show plainly, Thuc. 6, 34, in 
Pass., Polyb. 10, 46, 10, etc. Hence 

TlpodrjAtOGig, Etog, if, a declaring be- 
forehand, prognostication, Plut. 2, 398 
D : a demonstration of the event, Id. 
Mar. 19. Hence 

Hpo6i77.toTLK.6g, T], 6v,fit for showing 
beforehand, Def. Plat. 414 B. 

Ilpo8n/j.dytoy£io, to, f. -rjGto, (rrpo, 
irjuaytoyeto) to be an arch-demagogue, 
Himer. 

Hpo6ia3alv(o, f. -Btigohcll, (rrpo, 
6ia3aivu) to go through or over before 
others, Tucppov, Xen. Eq. 8, 3. 

Hood LaSuAAio, f. -Ba?ico, {irpo, 6lcl- 
Bd/J.Lo) to raise prejudices against or 
slander beforehand, Thuc. 6, 75, Luc. 
Tox. 34. 

Hpodta3£ ; 3ac6co, to, to confirm fully 
beforehand. 

HpodLayiyvibcKco, f. -yvtoGOfiai, 
(rrpo, diayiyvtioKto) to understand be- 
forehand, Thuc. 1 , 78. — II. to re- 
solve or decree beforehand, Id. 5, 38. 
Hence 

Upo6idyvtoGLg, t), a knowing accu- 
ately beforehand, esp. of symptoms, 
Hipp. 

TlpodiayopEVGic, tj, (uyopEvto) a 
foretelling exactly, Hipp. 

TLpodtaypdcjcj, (rrpo, dtaypdtpto) to 
draw out beforehand, Aristaen. 1, 26. 

Hcodiuycoyy, rjc, 7], a leading for- 
*srd through a thing, Plut. 2, 913 C. 

^~ipo6idytovL^op.aL, {rrpo, dLayuviZo- 
uat) dep. mid., to fight it out before- 
hand-, Diod. Hence 

TLpodiayuvLaTijc, ov, 6, one who 
fghts it out before, Philo. 

J\Do6ia&l6iofiL, (rrpo, diadcda/ii) t« 
1244 


I1POA 

spread beforehand, tprjfirjv KaTa Tivog, 
Polyb. 40, 4, 2. 

HpoSia^EvyvvjUL (rrpo, dia&vyvv- 
lii): hence, in Gramm., -xpodiE^EV- 
yfiEvov oxvy La (also called 'A7.Kp.a- 
vlkov) a figure often used by Alcman, 
when a verb, being the predicate of 
two words, is joined specially to the 
first, as iytb fjAQofXEV nal cv, Schol. 
Od. 10, 513 ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 393, 5. 

Hpo6idQ£GLg, Etog, t), a predisposi- 
t.on, Sext. Emp. p. 27. 

TLpodiaipsofiat, f. -r/Gopat, (rrpo, 
dcaipEOfiai) mid., to divide or distin- 
guish beforehand, Isocr. 294 C. Hence 

HpoOLaipEGLg, Etog, 7), a previous di- 
vision, Diod. 13, 82. 

UpodiaipETEov, verb, adj., one must 
divide before or first, Arist. 

HpodiaLTrjatg, Etog, if, (rrpo, 6iai- 
tuio) preparation by diet, Luc. Ne- 
cyom. 7. 

ILpodtdKEtuat, as pass., to be in a 
certain state before, Arr. Epict. 

UpodictKiVEio, to, to set all in motion 
before, Joseph. 

HpodiaKpLVto, to dist'mguish, deter- 
mine beforehand, Sext. Emp. p. 82. 

HpodtuKovEto, to, and as dep. mid. 
rr pod tdfCOVEO fiat, to serve or be useful 
before, Joseph. 

Upo6ia7„ap3dvto, (rrpo, dtakajiBd- 
vto) to judge and decide beforehand, 
TiepL Ttvog, vrrkp Tivog, Polyb. 9, 31, 
2 ; 27, 7, 3. 

Hpodia'AEyofiat, (rrpo, dia/iiyopai) 
dep. mid. c. aor. pass. : — to speak or 
converse beforehand, TCEpt Tcvog, Isocr. 
233 E. Hence - 

Hpo6id?i£^Lg, 7], a speaking or con- 
versing beforehand. 

Upo6ta/,vto, (rrpo, 6ia7.vto) to dis- 
solve, break before, Arist. Probl. 23, 28, 
Polyb. 11, 16, 2. 

Upodta/mpTvpo/iLai, (rrpo, cLa/iap- 
Tvpouac) dep. mid., to call to witness 
or invoke beforehand, Tivug, Polyb. 26, 
3, 6. [v] 

UpodcavoEOjuat, (~po, dtcvoico) dep. 
mid. c. aor. pass. : — to think well over 
before, Charond. ap. Stob. p. 291, 10. 

Jlpo6tavT?,ito, to, to exhaust before- 
hand. 

UpodtavvKTEpEVLo, (rrpo, diavvnTE- 
pEVto) to pass the night before, Clem. 
Al. ■ f , 

UpoSiuvvto, f. -veto, (~po, Siavvco) 
to accomplish beforehand, Clem. Al. [v] 

Hpodta-Eiinto, {irpo, dia-E/LLirto) to 
send through or over before. — Mid., to 
send on as a messenger, Polyb. 8, 20, 3. 

Jlpo6ca7T?Jio, f. --nXEvaofiat, to sail, 
swim through or over before. 

iLpodiapdpoto, to, to declare, enucle- 
ate beforehand, Sext. Emp. p. 237. 

HpodtapTTu^to, {rrpo, diap-d^to) to 
plunder beforehand, Dio C. 

UpoSiacydQEio, to, to publish before- 
hand, v. 1. Polyb. for npotratj)-. 

UpodtaadcprjtJLg, 57, previous publica- 
tion, [d] 

TLpodiaaBivvv/u, to extinguish be- 
forehand, M. Anton. 12, 15. 
HpoScaaKETTTouai, =sq., q. v. 

TlpoSiaGKOTEtO, tO, C. fut. -GKEIpO- 

jxat from foreg., to examine well be- 
forehand, Dio C. 

HpoStaGTE/SAoptaL, {~po, olilgtea- 
Ato~) dep. : — to give a positive opinion 
beforehand, Hipp. : to settle, make an 
agreement beforehand with another, Ti- 
vi, Ath. 521 A. 

HpodiaGvpiJ, (rrpo, dtaovpu) to rid- 
icule beforehand, Arist. Rhet. Al. 19, 
13. [€•] 

npodiciTuGGto, Att. -t'o, (rrpo, dia- 
TUGGto) to range at regular distances be- 
forehand or in front, Aen. Tact. 


flPOA 

I UoodLUTEfiuio, f? cut through befort 
hand. 

llpodiaTidnfi.i, to set apart tefore 
hand, Joseph. [Z] 

TlpodiciTTdto, to, t. -TjGU, to sift be 
forehand. 

UpodiciTviroto, to, to sketch out b* 
forehand, Philo. Hence 

UpodiaTVTrtoGLc, i], a previous plan 
or design, Clem. Al. 

UpodLacjdEipto, {rrpo, diacpdctpu) te 
spoil, ruin, destroy beforehand, Isocr. 
408 C : to corrupt or bribe beforehand, 
Dem. 520, 26 :— pass., to be ruined or 
lost beforehand, Thuc. 1, 113: 6, 78. 

Upodiaxptto, to besmear all over be 
forehand. \_XP^\ 

U-podiaxtopEto, to, (rrpo, SiaxtopEto) 
to separate, differ from one beforehand 
Arist. Rhet. 1 , 12, 29. 

UpodidaGKio, f. -d^to, (Trpd, didda 
Kto) to teach beforehand, Tivd tl, Soph 
Aj. 163; Tivd, c. inf., Id. Phil. 1015 
Dem. 1231, 26 : so also in mid., Soph. 
Tr. 681, Ar. Plut. 687; cf. diSdGKto 
B. — II. to teach by degrees ; and so, to 
teach thoroughly, Ar. Xub. 476, cf. 
Stallb. Addend, ad Plat. Prot. :— 
pass., to learn beforehand, Thuc. 2, 40. 

Upodidto/j.1, f. -dtoGio, (Trpo, didto/zi) 
to give beforehand, pay in advance, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 5, 7, prcb. 1. Polyb. 8, 17, 7 : 
but, — II. most commonly, to give up 
to the enemy, betray, freq. from Hdt. 
downwds. ; ?rp. nvi tl, Hdt. 6, 23, 
etc., Aesch. Pr. 38, etc. ; Tug Trv?Mg, 
to tppovptov, Ar. Av. 766, Ran. 369, 
etc. ; Trp. tlvu rrpog tlvcl, Hdt. 3, 45 ■ 
c. inf., ov gv rrpovdtoKag davEcv Eur. 
Or. 1588, pass., rrpododEig vrrb Tivog, 
Hdt. 7, 137 ; drr6?M/.a TATj/itov, Trpo 
dedoftai, Soph. Phil. 922.-2. to for 
sake in distress, abandon, esp. in battle , 
and so, absol., to desert, Hdt. 5, 113; 
6, 15, etc. ; so, 7) x^-P L Q ^po&ovtf aXi- 
gketcll, it proves traitor, Soph. Ay 
1267 ; to 6okovv u/.TjOig ovx ogiov 
Trpcdovvai, Plat. Rep. 607 C. — 3. oi 
things, to betray, fail one, Xen. Hell. 
5, 2, 5, Dem. 1239, fin. : hence, seem- • 
ingly intr., to fail, Lat. deficere, e. g. 
of a river that has run dry, Hdt. 7, 
187 ; of a tottering wall, useless for v. 
defence, Id. 8, 52 ; cf. Xen. Hell. 5, 
2, 5. — 4. to let go, give up ; hence, to 
lose, bid adieu to, rjdovdg, etc., Soplv 
Ant. 1166; tov uytova. Aeschin. 16, 
19. [Z] 

Upodi^_EL/ii, (elfu)=sq. 

Upo6LE^Epxo/LLaL,i.-£?i,EiGOfiai,{rrp6, 
6t£^£pxo/u.aL]to go through and out again 
before, go through first, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4, 
Aeschin. 2, 10. 

npod7£-£odet;w,=foreg. ; esp., to go 
through a preliminary train of thought, 
Sext. Emp. p. 409. 

JlpOULEOpTU^tO, f. -UGtO, (irpO, 6l(i, 

sopTuLto) to celebrate a festival before- 
ha:A, Dio C. 

npcdLErrto, f. -i}>to, to administer be 
forehand, Joseph. 

Upo6Lepyd^ofiaL<(rrp6, dLEpyd^ofiai) 
dep., to work, form or mould beforehand 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, 9, 6, Probl.* 22, 11,2. 

UpodLEpEwdto, to, f. -r/Gouai, (~po, 
6lu, kpEwdto) to search through, dis- 
cover by searching, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 4, 
Diod. Hence 

Upo6i£p£VV7]T77g, ov, b, one sent be 
forehand to search, a spy, scout, Xen 
Cyr. 5, 4, 4, Plut. Pelop. et Marc. fin. 

Upo6i£pxo/J-aL, f. -EAEVGOfiat, (irpo 
6tipx <i f ia *) dep. mid., to go through ox 
narrate before, Xen. Cyn. 1, 47. 

TlpodLEVKplviu, (j, to examint care 
fully, sift beforehand. 

UpooiTjyeofiai, f. 'Tjaofiat, (rrpo 
6LvyEO(iaL) dep. mid., to relate befon* 


flPOA 


IlPOi 


npoE 


•ana, premise, Hdt. 4, 145, Dera 1345, 
10 Hence 

tlpodu'iyrjCLg, eoc, 7), a detailing be- 
forehand, Aeschin. 16, 30. 

IlpoAindeu, w, {rrpo, dindico) to 
strain or sift beforehand, V. 1. Arist. 
Probl. 23, 21. 

Ylpoddaryut, f. -ottiglo, to put asun- 
ier beforehand: — pass., c. aoi'. et pf. 
&ct., to go asunder beforehand. 

HpodiKa^LO, f. -ucrw, to judge before- 
hand. Hence 

Ylpodindoia, ag, i), as Att. law- 
term, the preliminary proceedings in a 
prosecution for murder, Antipho 146, 
15 ; cf A. B. p. 186; and 

UpodlKaar/jc, ov, 6, one who judges 
beforehand, 01" for another. 

I\po6li(£co, d, f. -TjGU, to be a rrpodt- 
Kor, to be a patron, advocate, or guar- 
dian, Plut. 2, 787 B, tlvl, 973 A. 

ihpodiKT], 7jc, rj, Prodice, fem. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 5, 12 ; etc. 

llpodliua, ag, t), the office of TCpodi- 
koc, advocacy, Piut. 2, 793 D. 

npodltcoc, ov, {rrpo, din?]) judged 
beforehand, dint] ftp., a dispute which 
is submitted to or decided by arbitration : 
— but, also, a cause which has the first 
turn of hearing, laser. — II. as subst., 
6 fcp., an advocate, defender ; and so, 
an avenger, Aesch. Ag. 450. — 2. esp. 
at Sparta, a young king's guardian, 
Xen. HeJl. 4, 2, 9 ; cf. Plut. Lycurg. 3. 

iUpodtnoc, ov, 6, Prodicus, a sophist 
of Ceos, a contemporary of Socrates, 
Plat. Prot., freq. ; Apol. 19 E ; etc. ; 
■Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 21.— 2. a poet of 
Phocaea, author of a Minyad, Paus. 
4, 33, 7. 

RpOOLOlKEG), CO, f. -TJCTIO, {irpd, SlOt- 

keco) to regulate, order, govern, manage 
beforehand, Dem. 625, 5, in pass. ; cf. 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 52 : — mid. in act. 
signf., Aeschin. 20, 33. Hence 

UpodioiKTjair, Eiog, 7), previous regu- 
lation, Dion. H. Hence 

Upo6LOiK7jTtK6g, 7), ov, regulating 
beforehand, M. Anton. 1, 16. 

YlpodiofioTioyeofiaL, {rrpo, Slit, b/uo- 
XoyEto) dep. mid., to agree in allowing 
beforehand, Plat. Tim. 78 A, Arist. 
Top. 1, 18, 6: — also pass., Trpo6no- 
/j.o?.oyrjfi£va, points granted on both 
sides beforehand, Id. Soph. 241 A. 
Hence 

UpodiofioAoyTjriov, verb, adj., one 
jnust grant beforehand, Arist. Top. 2, 
3, 2. 

Jlpodiopdoco, to, to improve before- 
hand. Hence 

LlpooLopdcocrig, i), previous improve- 
ment. 

Upodiopc^o), f. -iaco, {rrpo, dtopi^u) 
to limit or define beforehand, Diod. 

UpodivAL^to, f. -lclo, to strain or sift 
off beforehand. 

UpodicoKto, f. -£cj, (717)6, Siuku) to 
pursue further or to a distance, Thuc. 
6, 70, Xen. An. 3, 3, 10. Hence 

Tlpodtto^Lg, 7), continued pursuit. 

TlpofioK.d(,LO, f. -dcrco, to lie in wait for. 

TlpodoKeu: usu. in pass., irpovde- 
Sokto ravTu fiot, this was my former 
opinion, Plat. Phaed. 88 D ; ra rrpo- 
dedoy/j.eva, previous resolves, Thuc. 3, 
40.— The act. in use is rrpodo^d^co. 

IlpodoKT], t)q, i), {Trpo, dixofiai, 60- 
KU(o) a place where one lies in wait, a 
lair, ambush, Trkrpvg kv Trpodotcrjoiv, 
in the secret places of the rock, II. 4, 
107. 

TlfrodoKiu/i^J, f. -dao), to try or 
prove beforehand. 

UpodojiuTLov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 
[<fl 

llpbdo/uog, ov, b, (Ttpo, dofxoc) the 
entrance-hall or chamber which one en- 


ters from the avAtj, vestibule, in Horn, 
serving as the guests' sleeping-room , 
kvl Trpodoucp Trpoadev dalu/uoto Ov- 
pdtov, 11. 9,' 473 ; also, kv rrpodo/xu 
dopov, II. 24, 673, Od. 4, 302. 

Upodopog, ov, (rrpo, 66/u.oc) before 
the house ; cf. Tcpodpofioc. 

Upodo^co, f. -doco, {rrpo, 6o^d(co) 
to deem or judge beforehand, Plat. The- 
aet. 178 E : also in mid., Arist. Rhet. 
1, 2, 4 : cf. npodoKEU. 

Upodotjoc, ov, judging of a thing 
prior to experience. 

TLpodooEic), f, 1. for TrpodcotTELCo. 

UpodooETaipoc, ov, betraying one's 
companions; cf. Trpodooiraipor. 

Ylpodooia, ac, Ion. -it], tjc, 7j: {rrpo- 
didu/it, II): — a giving up, betraying, 
abandoning in need, betrayal, Hdt., 
and Att. prose ; also in Eur. Hel. 
1633 ; Trpodoatrjv avvriQEoQat, ckev- 
u&cdai, Hdt. 6, 88, 100 : irpodoota 
was a state-offence, like treason, npo- 
doalag akCovat, Dem. 740, 14 ; cf. 
Diet. Antiqq. Hence 

UpodoGLKO/lTTOC, OV, ( KOjUTTEtJ ) a 

boaster who breaks his word. 

Upodocuc, Etoc, 7), (Trpodtdu/Lu) a 
paying beforehand : earnest-money, Dem. 
1208, 16 ; 1210, 10.— II. a giving up, 
betraying, Plat. Legg. 856 E. 

UpodoTEOv, verb. adj. of irpodiSujui, 
one must betray, Plat. Theaet. 203 E. 

TlpodoTT/c, ov, 6, (Trpodcdufit II) a 
betrayer, traitor, Hdt. 8, 30. 144, and 
Att. : also, one who abandons in dan- 
ger, Aesch. Pr. 1068: — fem. TcpodoTic, 
tdoc, a traiticss, Eur. Med. 1332, etc., 
Ar. Thesm. 393. Hence 

TLpodoTMOC, 7), ov, of or belonging 
to a traitor, %pvciov Trp., a traitor's 
hire, Plut. Adv. -Kcog. 

UpoSoTog, ov, {TrpoSiSufil II) be- 
trayed, abandoned, Soph. EL 126,208; 
Tip. Ik (ptAtov, Eur. Hipp. 595. 

JlpodovAog , ov, (rrpo, dovAog) serv- 
ing for a slave, irp. ipfiaaig dp^vATjg, 
Aesch. Ag. 945. 

Jlpo&ovAoto, (o, {rrpo, dovAoco) to en- 
slave beforehand, Onosand. 

UpodovTTEO, to, {rrpo, dovTrfco) to 
make a hollow sound before, to fall down 
with a hollow sound, esp. in pf. 7rpoJe- 
dovna, Nic. Al. 313. 

llpodpo/iTj, f)f", 7), (Trpo, SpafiEiv) a 
running before or forward, esp., a sally, 
sudden attack, Xen. An. 4, 7, 10: me- 
taph., Trpodpo/iai koyov, sallies, Plat. 
Alc.l, 114 A. 

Tlpodpopioc, ov, {rrpo, ' p£x u > ^P a ' 
jUEiv) running before, forward, in ad- 
vance, irpodpopoc fade OTpCLTLf), 
Schweigh. Hdt. 9, 14: with headlong 
speed, Aesch. Theb. 80, 211, Soph. 
Ant. 108, etc. ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 310. 
— 2. beforehand with others, premature, 
ovita, Theophr. ap. Ath. 77 C— 3. of 
place, 7rp6Spojuog (isAadpcov, before 
the house, Aesch. Fr. 374 (nisi legend. 
7rp6do/uoc).— II. as subst., ol irp., men 
sent on before to reconnoitre, scouts, Hdt. 
1, 60; 4, 122: also of horsemen who 
ride first, as an advanced guard, Id. 4, 
121 : cf. Thuc. 3, 22, Plat. Charm. 
154 A. — 2. oi Tvpodpofiot, certain winds 
which came before the monsoons, Arist. 
Probl. 26, 12, 2 ; cf. krn'aiai. — ^. the 
first shoot of a tree, Theophr. Hence 

Tlpodpofioe;, ov, 6, a sweet wine of 
Mytilene which flowed unpressed from 
the grape, like the Germ. Strohwein, 
Ausbruch, Ath. 30 R others called it 
TTporponoc 

Upodpofiog, ov, b,= Trpo6pofi7). 

UpodvcTvxso), w, (Trpo, dvcrvxEo) 
to be unhappy beforehand, Isocr. 69 E. 

Jlpodf cwxEii, Ct, to be shamefaced or 
diffident- beforehand, Joseph. 


j Tipodufl&TlOV, OV, TO, \7Tp6, <L;,**J 
tlov) a small building before another, <* 
ante-chamber : also a vestibule. Ct 
Lob. Phryn. 252. [u] 

UpoducEio, desiderat. from 7rpoiW 
Su i ut, to wish to betray ; not Trpodo 
ceico, Lob. Phryn. 770. 

TIpodwoETdLpoc, OV. = ~:<f.O*OCET(tk 

poc, acc. to Ugen's emend., Scol. Gr. 
p. 99 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 770. 

UpoEyypd(j)(j, f. -ibo), {Trpo, Eyypd$u~> 
to inscribe beforehand, Dio C. [a] 

IlpoEyyvoc, 6, 7), v. Trpovyyvoc. 

UpOEyEipco, {rrpo, kyEtpcj) to roust 
beforehand, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 7, 8. 

HpceyKdQvfiaL, {Trpo, kv, Kadrj/uai) 
as pass., to be set in or implanted before, 
Polyb. 3, 15, 9. 

UpoEyKsipai, {Trpo, kv, tcei/iai) as 
pass., to lie, be in before, Hdn. 1, 17 

ILpoEyjua, aroc, to, for TrpoEXpo-s 
{rrpoEX^) a hold, prop, stay. 

IlposyxEtpko), 6), {rrpo, kyxEtpiu) 
to lay hand on, attempt, undertake first 
Arist. Top. 8, 9, 1 ; or before the time, 
Polyb. 2, 68, 2. 

IlpoEyxpiO), {Trpo, kyxpiu) to rub in 
or on before, Diosc. Par. 2, 20. 

UpokSpa, 7),= Trpo£dpia, Gramm. 

HpoEdpEia, ac, 7], precedence, rank^ 
Polyb. 2, 56, 15 ; cf. irpOEdpia. 

TipoEdptvi), to be rrpoEdpoc, Aeschin 
5, 21. 

UposSpla, ac, 7), Ion. -irj : {rrpot 
dpog) : — the seat or dignity of TrpOEdpoc, 
the first seat, presidency in council, at 
public assemblies, games., etc., Hdt. 
1, 54 ; 9, 73, Ar. Ach. 42, etc.— 2. the 
privilege of the front seats at a theatre, 
an honour sometimes hereditary ; at 
Athens given to those who had dp 
served well of their country, and 
(sometimes) to their descendants, Ai. 
Eq. 575, 702, etc. ; or assigned as a -3 
honour to ambassadors, etc., Aeschin. 
64, 26 ; or to strangers, Xen. Vert 3 
4. — 3. the front seat itself, chief plact t 
Hdt. 4, 88 ; also in plur., Hdt, 6, 57 
at Athens, esp. the seats of the Trpos 
dpot in the Ecclesia, Dinarch. 106, 
34. [I, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 414 A,x^si 
legend. irpoEdpEia.'] 

TipokdpLov, ov, to, dim. from irpoi 
dpa, or foreg. 

HpoEdpoc, ov, {Trpo, kdpa) sitting in 
front or in the first place : b irp. , a pres 
ident, Thuc. 3, 25, etc. : esp., in tha 
Athenian kKKArjcia, the TrpvTuvsic in 
office were so called, ap. Dem. 706. 20. 
Aeschin. 36, 27 ; cf. Trpvravic. 

lipoidu, v. sub TrpoEadito. 

TLpoEEpyu, Ep. for TrpoEtpyu, to hin 
dei or stop by standing before, c. acc. el 
inf. ~po££py£ Truvrac dfhvsiv, II. 11, 
569. 

~n.poE7]nx, Ep. aor. 1 of irpotriixi, foi 
Trpofina, Horn. 

UpoEdtfa, f. -Zero, (Trpo, hdifa) to 
train beforehand, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 29. 

UpoEidov, aor. with no pres. in use, 
Trpoopuo being used instead, part. 
Trpoiouv, inf. Trpoidtiv {Trpo, Eidov) : 
— to look forward, otjv pd"ka TrpoiSuv, 
Od. 5, 393 : to see from afar, Horn, : 
so too in mid., TrpoiSEadai, Od. 13, 
155, Hes. Sc. 386 (ubi al. rrpociS.}: 
of time, to foresee, first in Hdt. 7, 
235, Pind. N. 1, 40, Plat., etc. . so in 
mid., Xen. An. 6, 1, 8, Dem. 128, 18, 
etc. — II. to have a care for, provide 
against, tlvoc, Hdt. 8, 144 ; so in mid ; , 
TrpoudouEVOVC [rrpoidoutvovg?'} cm 
tlov, Thuc. 4, 64 ; TrpoidEcQaL tov ui) 
iradELV, Dion. H. ; oTrug fijj.., Dem 
1262, 17.— Cf. Trpooida. 

JlpoEldcoAOTroiEU, u>, to form a* 
image or representation beforehand, Ho» 
liod. 


npoE 

11, jgi/cd/J, (npo, elku^co) to conjec- 
ture beforehand, Arist. Rhet. 1, 3, 4. 

TLpocifu, (npo, eI/lll) to go forward, 
go on, advance, Hdt. 1, 80, and freq. in 
Att. : freq. also of time, npoiovrog 
tov xpovov, as time went on, Hdt. 3, 
96 ; so, Ttpoiovariq T7)g noGiog, Hdt. 

6, 129; npoiovGrjg Trjg vvkvoc, Xen. 
An. 2, 2, 19 ; npoiovrog tov Aoyov, 
Plat. Phaedr. 238 D, etc. : npoicov 
xui dvayiyvcoGKtov, going on reading, 
Id. Phaed. 98 B : — Eig unsipov np., 
A./ist. Eth. N. 1) 2, 1.— 2. to go first, 
go in advance, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 7. — 3. to 
go forth, At. Thesm. 69. — 4. rep. Eig 
Ti, to pass on to, begin another thing, 
Xen. Eq. 10, 13 ; of persons, to be- 
come, oIketov decxorrig np., Luc. 
Nigr. 20. — 5. of an action, to go on 

11, succeed, Xen. Vect. 6, 3. 

llpdEi/ui, (n po, eI/jLl) to be before, npo 
f kovra, II. 1, 70. 

HpoEinov, aor. with no pres. in use, 
npocprpiL being used instead, part. 

TTpOElTTUV, inf. TtpOELTCElV (np6, e'lTTOV). 

To foretell, say before, npo oi eItco/iev, 
Od. 1, 37 ; Plat. Euthyphr. 3 C, etc. : 
to premise, Aeschin. 1, 15. — II. to or- 
der, bid beforehand, ordain by public pro- 
clamation, Lat. indicere, np. tlvl noi- 
elv tl, Hdt. 1, 21, etc., Soph. O. T. 
351 ; also, irp. rtva noiEiv, Thuc. 4, 
26 ; also, 7rp. tlvl noAEpiov, to proclaim 
against one, Id. 7, 9, 2 ; ddvarov tlvl, 
Flat. Legg. 698 C : — 7rp. tlvl fyovov, 
to make proclamation of murder against 
him, Dem. 1348, 12 ; irp. tlvl 6tl.., 
uc.., Plat., and Xen. — III. to give no- 
lice or warning of a thing, tlvl tl, Hdt. 

7. 116. Cf. npospEco. 
Uposipyco, i. -t;co, v. npoEipyco. 
ILpoELprjvEvcj, (npo, ElpnvEvco) to 

pacify beforehand, Joseph. 

TlpoELprjGOiiuL, npoEiprjKa, v. sub 

ITpQEpEO). 

TL^jCEigdyco, Ion. nposgdyco : £ -fw 
'irpo, slgdyco) : — to bring in or introduce 
before, Eig tl, Dem. 1004, 6 ; irp. iav- 
rOV, to bring upon the stage before one's 
self Arist. Pol. 7, 17, 13 :— mid., to 
bring in beforehand fo r one's self, one's 
vwn use ; to bring in from the country 
into the town, Hdt. 1, 190 ; 8, 20. [a] 
Hence 

RpoEiguycoyrj, 57c, ij, a bringing in 
beforehand. 

UooeigdaAAco, (npo, EigBaAAco) to 
throw in before, Longin. — II. intr., to 
fall in or on before, make an inroad. 
Hence 

TlpOELgSoATj, T}c, 7], aprevious inroad. 

UpoELcdsu, (npo, Eigdico) to involve 
in previous ties : ol npoEigdsdEfiEVOl, 
bound by previous alliances, Polyb. 9, 
31,1. 

UpOE/gsAavvco, to drive in before. — 
II. intr., to go in before. 

UpoEigevEyKElv, inf. aor. of nposig- 
(pipo). 

UpoELgspxofiaL, {irpo, EigEpxofJ.cn) 
dep., to come or go in before, Dem. 
840, 5. 

UpoELgnpLvofiaL, as pass., (kp'lvco) 
to slip in before. 

HpoEigboiov, ov, to, (Trpo, Eigodog) 
an introduction, prelude, Heliod. 

JIpoEtgoLGu, fut. of npoEigcpipco. 

UooEignaico, to burst in before. 

HpOEignELinCO, f. -TpCO, (7Tp6, ElgnEfJL- 

jrco) to send in before, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 6. 

UpoEigninTco, to fall in or into be 
fore. 

UpGEignopsvco, to convey in or intro- 
duce before. 

Ilpoe.ig(j)Epco, (npo, Ekcbspco) to carry 
in before : esp., to pay Elgfopai in ad- 
vance for others, Dem. 1046, 24 ; 1208, 
23 : cf. sa. Hence 
1?46 


nPOE 

TipO£ig(j)opd, ug, i), money advanced 
to pay the Eigcbopdfor others, Dem. 977, 
19 ; 1209, 2, cf. Bockh P. E. 2, p. 5, 
299, etc., and Diet. Antiqq. 

UpOEKSuAACO, {irpo, EKj3uAACo) to 
throw out, let out before, Cailistr. 

HpOEKpuaLg, i], a previous going out. 

Ilpo£Kj3i8d£co, (irpo, ekSlBuC^co) to 
urge, drive forward, Eig n67i£[j.ov, Po- 
lyb. 20, 3, 2. 

lipoEKduTcuvdo, co, {irpo, EKdana- 
vdeo) to consume, exhaust before, Polyb. 
9, 43, 2. 

UpoEKdEifiaToo, co, to frighten be- 
fore. 

JlpoEKdexofiaL, (npo, ^KSExoLiai) 
dep., to intercept and detain before, 
Strab. 

UpoEKOidaGKCo, to teach thoroughly 
before, Iambi. 

UpoEKdLdcoLii, (irpo, EKdidcojui) to 
give out, publish beforehand, Polyb. 16, 
20, 7. Hence 

UpoEndoGLg, 7), a previous expendi- 
ture. 

UpoEndpofifj, r)g, 7), a running out in 
advance: usu., a sally of troops. 

HpoEfcdEGtg, scog, i), (npoEKTiQniii) 
a previous notice, introduction, preface, 
Polyb. 3, 1, 7 ; 8, 13, 2. Hence 

UpoEicdETLKog, i), ov, introductory, 
prefatory. Adv. -tccog. 

'RposkOeco, (npo, ekOeco) to run out 
before, rush too hastily on, Thuc. 7, 30 : 
to outrun, AoyiGfXOv, Plut. 2, 446 E. 

TUpOEndptoGKU, to leap out before, be 
beforehand with, Tivog. 

HposKKadaipco, (npo, EKKadalpco) 
to clean or clear out before, Joseph. 

UposK.fca.LC), to burn up before. 

TlpoEictcEi/ictL, (npo, EKKELfiai) as 
pass., to lie before : tu npoEKKEL/ieva, 
words quoted af'Qve, Ath. 105 C, Lon- 
gin. 

UpOEKKOUL^CO, (irpo, EKKOfllfyo) tc 
carry out beforehand, Hdt. 2, 63, Plut. 

lipoEKKptvcj, (irpo, EKKpLvco) to se- 
crete and carry off before, Hipp. Hence 

UpOEKKpLGig, Ecog, i], previous secre- 
tion, Artemid. 4, 84 '/ 

TipOEKKpOVLO, (npS, EKHpOVto) to push 

or drive out before, Dio C. 

HpoEnlEyu, (irpo, tnHyd) to col- 
lect money or taxes not yet due, tu 
7rpo£^EL?i£y/iEva, Dem. 305,18; 1209, 

UpoekXelttco, (Trpo, ekIeltzu)) to 
leave before, Hipp. 

HpoEKTivco, (rrpo, ek^vco) to weary 
before the time, Polyb. 15, 16, 3. 

UpoEKfiavOdvco, to learn by heart be- 
fore. 

UpoEKVLTpoco, co, to clean beforehand 
with VLTpov. 

JlpOEK7r£/LL7TCO, (TTp6, EKTTE/mCo) to 

send out before, Plut. Camill. 41, Alcib. 
34, etc. 

HpoEKirnddco, co, (npo, EnnnSdco) to 
leap before or forward, Diod. 

UpoEKnivco, (npo, kunivco) to drink 
off, drain before, Ath. 

ILposKninTco, (npo, EKninTto) to get 
abroad before, cbfj/iT], Plut. Galb. 5 ' 
nspcLLTEpco, to go far beyond limits, 
Longin. 

npoe/CTT/lea), (npo, lunlECo) to set 
sail before, Plut. Aristid. 23, Nic. 20. 

TLpoEKnXijGGco, (npo, Enn?t.T]0'Gco) to 
scare or astound before, Plut. Lysand. 
25. 

UpoEKnovEco, co, (npo, EtcnovECo) to 
work out, finish before, Simon. 204. 

UpoetcpTjyvv/iaL, (npo, EfcptjyvvfiL) 
as pass., to break out suddenly, esp. of 
diseases or storms, Hipp. : also 7rpo- 
Etcpnyvvo/xai, Id. 

HpoEKpo^dco or -potpico, co, to drink 
up before, 1 ; umath. 


ITPOE 

HpoEKTELVio, to stretcf out bifon.-* 

j II. to stretch out in front. 

UpOEKTE^ECO, CO, (npO ktCTElEU) tt 
I bring quilt to an end before, Ael. V. H. 
13, L 

UpoEKTTjKco, (npo, EKTTjKco) to melt 
before: metaph.,in pass., Avrraig noo- 

E^ETTJKOVTO. Plut. 2, 107 A. 

HpOEKTidrjui, (npo, txTidn/ui) to yut 
out before. — Mid., to present before, 
tlvl tl, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 7, 4; to set 
forth at the beginning or by way of 
preface, Id. Rhet. Al. 30, 2, Polyb. 1, 
13, 1, etc. 

UpOEKTLKTCO, (np6, EK.TLK.TCo) to lay 

eggs before, ud npo Tivog, Arist. H. 
A. 5, 17, 8. 

Upo£KTL?i?LC0, to pluck out before. 

UpoEKTpixto, (npo, EKTpsxco) to run 
out before, Theophr., Plut. Cor. 9, etc. 

HpoEKTpvxio, ( 7rpd, EKTpvxco ) to 
wear down utterly beforehand, A pp. [v] 

UpoEKTvnoto, co, (npo, EKTvnoco) to 
mould or model before, Philo. 

YlpoEKcbipco, (npo, EKCpEpco) to bear 
or put out before, LXX : esp. to bury 
before. 

HpoEK(j>£vyco, to escape before. 

HpOEKQofiECO, CO, (np6, EKCpofiEU) to 

scare away before, Plut. Mar. 19, Luc. 
Hence 

UpoEKcfiofiT/Gig, Ecog, 77, a previous 
panic, Thuc. 5, 11. 

HpOEKCbOLTUCO, CO, (np6, kKfyoiTU'J, 

to go out before, Dio C. 

HpoEKxico, (npo, ekx&u) to pour out 
before, Luc. 

IlpoEKxtopEco, co, (npo, ^K^wpew) to 
go out before, Dio C. 

UpoEldGig, Ecog, 7/, a going or riding 
forward, advancing against the enemy, 
Xen. Hipparch. 8, 3 : from 

UposTiavvco, f. -eXugco, (npo, lhav- 
vco) to drive forward. — II. seemingly 
intrans. (sub. Innov), to ride on or 
forward, Xen. An. 6, 3, 14; c. gen., 
to ride before one, Id. Mem. 3, 3, 1 : 
generally, to advance; and so, in paso., 
cog npoGco T7)g WKTog npoeXifkaTO^ 
the night being now far advanced. Hdt. 
9, 44. 

UpoE2,£vd£p6co, co, to set free hefcte, 
Dio C. 

Y*po£%EVGig, 7), (npoEpxojiai) c i*~ 
ing before or forth, an issue. 

HpoE7iKoo[iai, (npo, eTikoo) as pass., 
to be ulcerated, before, Diosc. Par. 1, 159. 

RpoE^Kveo, later form for sq., jLltt. 
[*]■', 

HposTiKCO, (npo, eXkco) to draw, drag 
forth, Ael. V. H. 4, 15. 

UpoEXntfco, (npo, eXtii^co) to hope 
for before, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 377 C. 

HpoEfj,j3aivco, (npo, E[ij3aLvco) to em 
bark first or beforehand, Strab. 

TLpoEfxfidTCkco, (npo, eh^ciaXco) to 
put in, insert before, Arist. Rhet. 3, 5, 
2, in pass. : mctaph., 7rp. tlvl kclteX- 
niGfidv, Polyb. 3, 82, 8.— II. absol., 
npoEjiBaAAovTcov kg ttjv yijv tcov ke- 
picov, the horns first striking against 
the ground, of the /3oEg 6niG6ovo/u.oi, 
which by reason of their projecting 
horns were obliged to graze back- 
wards, Hdt. 4, 183.— 2. of ships, to 
make the charge (e/jL^oAtj) first, Thuc. 
4, 25 j (in Polyb. 16, 3, 2, Trp. nlny^v 
r$ vrjt). 

LlpOELiBuTT/piog, ov, belonging to a 
npocfidaTng: yspag n., a reward giv 
en one who first boirded the enemy's 
ship, Heliod. : from 

JlpOE/uduTng, ov, 6, (r loejufiaivio) 
one who embarks before cr first ; esp. 
who first boards the enemy's ship, 
Halibd. [fi] r 

Tioc£[ii3i3d£co, f. -ug<o. (npo. i,n'3i 
\36tyo) to put in before -rrp. r/t'M fU 


aTrexto'-t-av, to make one hated, Po- 
.yb. 2, 45, 4. 

n.po£fJ.j3oMg, t), the under part of the 
ship towards the bow : from 

tlpoifij3o?iog, ov, 6, (Trpo£fj.(3d?^to) 
the projecting beak of a ship, for pierc- 
ing the enemy's ships : also -rrpokfi- 
QoTiov, to: opp. to ukpogto'Xlov. 

llpoejuev, Ep. for irpoelvai, inf. aor. 
"2 of TTfjoin/ii, Od. 10, 155, cf. e^e/j.ev 
and eiurrpoeuev. 

Upoe/xeo, to vomit beforehand, Diosc. 

np08fJ.7TL7r?LT]IUC, ( TTp6, l/J,7TLK?i7}fI.l) 

w fill up before, Luc. Calumn. 8, in 
pass. 

TipGEpLTTLTrTtO, (ftpO, EfXTTLTrTtO ) to 

ush in first or before, Piut. 2, 948 A 
(al. Ttpocefi-). 

Hpoefj.irX7]6(j, (Trpo, kLiTrXrjdto) to 
be quite full, Luc. 

ILpOEtirrvcco, to blow into before or 
first. 

IipOEii~o?^EVr, b, a previous buyer, 
i. B. 

UpoEfKpaivo, ( Trpo, k/utpaivco ) to 
show or exhibit before, App. 

ILpoEuQavl&fj.ai, as pass., to appear 
Lsfore, Longin. 

HpOEfl.CpOpEOfJ.dL, {7Tp6, EflfyOpECo) as 

pass., to be filled, glutted before with a 
thing, TLvbg, Plut. 2, 1067 F. 

ILpoEfj.cppd.GGco, (Trpo, kficppaGGco) to 
stop or block up before, Clem. Al. 

HpoEvdpxo(i.aL,tet. -l~Qfiai, (Trpo, kv, 
apxcj) dep. mid., to begin before, N. T. 

ILpOEvdELKVVfil, to state beforehand, 
esp. in a court of justice. 

UpoevdrifiEG), co, (irp6, kvdrjfiico) to 
be in the country or among the people 
before, Joseph. : metaph., 7rp. Tolg 
rrpdyfiaGL, to familiarize one's self with 
things beforehand, Posidon. 

UpoEvdiSofii, {irpo, evdiduui) to 
, five in or yield before, Hipp, [f] 

XlpoEVEyicElv, inf. aor. of Trpocpipco. 

UpoEvidpa, ag, t), an ambush. 

UpoEVEdpsva), (irpo, EVEdpsvu) to 
jxy an ambush before, App. 

HpoEVEipco, to join to, attach, insert 
before. 

HpoEVETzo), and lengthd. TrpoEvvi- 
tto), izpobwETrco, (as always in Trag.) 
(Trpo, evettco) : to proclaim, announce, 
rcvt ~t, Aesch. Eum. 98 ; tl, lb. 852 : 
:rp. TLva x^tpEiv, I publicly bid him 
hail, Soph. Tr. 227. 

HpoEVEpykco, co, (Trpo, kvEpykco) to 
work at, practise before, Arist. Metaph. 
8, 5, 1. 

HpoEVExo/zai, (woo, kv, fyo) as 
f)ass. : to be caught or held in bonds be- 
fore, LXX. 

HpoEVEXvpid&fjtat, (Trpo, kvExvpcd- 
^co) as pass. : to be laid under obligation 
by a previous favour, CharitO. 

TlpoEvdvuEOjidL, dep., c. fut. mid. 
et aor. pass., to think on or take to 
heart before, c. gen. 

UpOEVLGTa.fJ.Ul, (TTp6, EVLGTIfflL) to 

object beforehand, Arist. Soph. Elench. 
15, 8. * 

UpOEVVETTG), V. TTpOEVETTCO. 
HpOEVVOECO, CO, f. -TjGCO, (TTpo, EVVOECO) 

to ponder beforehand, Artemid. 1, 3. 

HpoEvotKEU), co, (Trpo, EVOLKEC,)) to 
dwell in before: — c. ace, to inhabit be- 
fore, Synes. Hence 

TlpOEVOLKTjGLg, ewe, r], a dwelling in 
before, c. dupl. gen. pers. et loci, 
Thuc. 1, 25. 

llpoEVGEiu, (Trpo, kvGEtu) to urge 
on 3r set at before, tiv'l tl, Plut. Eu- 
men. G. 

UposvGTaTEov, verb. adj. from rcpos- 
vi7Ta/uaL, one must object beforehand, 
Arist. Soph. Elench. 17, 19. 

HpOEVTLKTCO, ("~p6, EVTLKTCo) to lay 

CffRS in tffore, uu, Arist. H. A. 4, 2, 17. 


npoE 

UpoEVTvyxdso, (wpo, kvTvyxuvco) 
to converse with before, Plut. Nic. 10, etc. 

TLpoEVTVVCO, to m>ike ready before. 

Upo£^ayyE?i?M, (Trpo, kiayykTiXco) 
to announce beforehand, Dem. 419, 15. 

HpoE^ayKCJvi^o), (Trpo, k^ayiccovi^co) 
as a pugilistic term, to move the arms 
and elbows before, as in sparring, me- 
taph., Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 11. 

Upos^dyco, (Trpo, k^dyco) to bring 
out beforehand or first, Hdt. 9, 106 : to 
lead out before or in front, rrp. tu Kspa 
(as if intrans.), Thuc. 8, 25 (but cf. 
rcpoE^aiGGO}, TrpoE^px 0 *) '• — kav- 
tov ek tov Ljjv, Pol)b. 30, 7, 8:— 
pass., to go out first, Thuc. 7, 70. [a] 

UpoE^ddvvuTEG), ti, to be wholly pow- 
erless before, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

HpOE^aipko), co, (7106, k^aipkco) to 
take out before, Luc. Alex. 15, in pass. 

TipoE^aiGGO), Att. -clggco ; f. -t;co 
(rcpo, k^aiGGu) : — to dirt out before, as 
out of the ranks in battle, Hdt. 9, 62 ; 
and so Dind. reads irpoE^a^avTEc in 
Thuc. 8, 25, where Bekk. TrpoE^d^av- 
rec (from dyu). [a Ep.] 

UpoE^uXXo/xai, (rrpo, k^dXkofjaC) 
dep. mid., to leap out f^t or before, 
Themist. 

UpoE^dfiap-dvo, (Trpo, k^a/japTa- 
vco) to do wrong before, 1st or. 75 B ; 
dg Tiva, Id. 123 C. 

Iipo£%avdyotj.ai, (rrpo, ktfavtyo) as 
pass., to put out to sea before, Dion. H. 

UpoE^avdiu, u, (Trpo, k^avOio)) to 
put forth as flowers first, Plut. 2, 5^2 
C. Hence 

HpoE^dvdrjjia, aTOC, to, a blossom, 
put forth before, previous produce. 

HpoE^avcGTufiai, pass., with aor. 2, 
pf., and plqpf. act. : (7rp6, ek, avd, 
LGTVjfii) : — to rise and go out before, rrp. 
kg rovg Sapfidpovg, to rise before oth- 
ers and march against them, Hdt. 9, 
62 ; so too, 7rp. r<p rro^kfiu, Plut. 
Rom. 16, etc. : — in a race, to ' start be- 
fore the signal is given, start too socr>,, 
Hdt. 8, 59. 

JlpoE^airaTdo), w, (irpb, k^aTraTucj) 
to deceive before, Arist. Rhet. 3, 11, 6. 

Upo£^aTroGT£?iXc), ( Trpo, k^arro- 
GTk'Aku) to send out before, Polyb. 3, 
86,3. 

HpoE^apTau, (3, (7rpd, k^apTau) to 
hang up in front or before, Diod. 

UpoE^dpxo), (Trpo, k^dpxo) to begin 
first of all, v. 1. for TrpoE^dyu in Thuc. 
8, 25, adopted by Poppo ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. p. 287. ^ 

UpoE^aGdsvEu, (3, (7rp6, kt-aGdsvEG)) 
to become quite weak before, Arist. Probl. 
1, 50, 2. 

HpOE^syEtpo), to excite before, A. B. 

Ilpoefeopa, ag, r), Ion. -dprj, a raised 
seat, chair of state, Hdt. 7, 44. 

Hpo£^Etfj.i, (irpo, Ik, el/j-l) to go out 
or sally forth before, Thuc. 3, 1. 

TLpoEt-EipEGta, ag, t), a part of a 
ship's sides, perh.= 7rapcfe;peaia. 

HpO£^E?MVU0}, fut. -sXaGu, ( irpo, 
kSEXavvo)) to go, ride, drive out before, 
Plut. Philop. 7, etc. ; tt. irloiu, to run 
out in a ship before, Id. Nic. 24. 

HpoE^evEyKEiv, inf. aor. of TrpoEK- 
(piptj. 

Upoe^ETTLGTafiai, contr. rrpov^-, 
(Trpo, kK, ETTLGTafiai) dep., c. fut. mid., 
et aor. pass. : to know exactly before- 
hand, Aesch. Pr. 101, 699. 

JipoE^Epyd^ofiai, dep. mid., to bring 
work to an end before. 

TlpoEt-EpevvuG), Q, contr. Trpovt;- ; 
(Trpo, k^EpEwdu) to investigate before, 
Eur. Phoen. 92. Hence 

HpoE^EpEwrjTrjg, contr. rrpovt;-, ov, 
6, an explorer sent before, Eur. Rhes. 
296. 

UpoE^ipxofiat, (Trpo, k^Epxoptai) 


npoE 

de o. mid., c. aor. et pf. act. : to gt> <*i* 
or forth before, Thuc. 7, 74, Polyb. 2 

23, 6. 

UpOE^ETu^G), (rrpo, kf&?d$a) to ex- 
amine before, Luc. Merc. Cond. 5. 

HpoE^EVicpiVEO), to, to examine cart 
fully, distinguish before, like TrpodlEl 
•epevkto, Hipp. 

ILpoE^EcpiE/iaL, contr. Trpov^-, (irpo, 
ek, ETri, it](jli) as mid., to command, aid, 
require beforehand, Soph. Tr. 759. 

npoEjjnyEOfiai, (npo, k^rjyEOfiai) 
dep. mid., to explain before, Dion. H. 

UpoE^iXsoofiaL, (Trpo, k^t?ie6tj) dep. 
mid., to propitiate before, Sostrat. ao» 
Stob. p. 404. 

JlpoE^iGTa/xat, as pass., (Trpo, kK, 
tGTTjjXL) to go out of the way, make way 
before. — II. to stand out, project. 

Upoe^oSEVu, (Trpo, ktjodEvco) to g* 
out, go forth before, Joseph. 

Hpo£^ofJ.d2.t^o), (Trpo, k^o iiaki^iS) to 
make even or level before, Joseph. 

JlpoE^opfidu, co, (Trpo, k^op/xdeo) to 
set out beforehand, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 5. 

TlpoEopTa^cj, f. -ugo), (Trpo, kopTu- 
glcj) to celebrate before, as a festival 
Hdn. 

HpOEopTtog, ov, (kopTTj) before a 
festival. 

UpoETrayyilTiG), (Trpo, ETxayyOJ^ 
to announce, declare, appoint before, Dio 
C. 40, 32 : — mid., to promise before, 
N. T. Hence 

UpoETrdyy£?LGig, £tog, r), a previous 
announcement, Dio C. 38, 41. 

HpoETratvEto, to, (Trpo, ETraivico) to 
praise beforehand, Thuc. 3, 38. 

JipoETravaGELio, (Trpo, kiravaGEUo) 
to rdse the hand against before : me- 
taph., TrapaGKEvr) TrpoETravEGEiGdrj, it 
was in agnation before, Thuc. 5, 17. 

HpoETracpLrjfU, (Trpo, ETraejiTj/iii) to 
send forward aga'nst, I-uc. Tox. 54. 

JlpoETTELgcpEpco, to carry in before, 
Inscr. 

HpoETrE^opfiaco, co, to march cut 
sally forth against before. 

TlpoE7ri[3d?i?ico, (Trpo, ETrt^d^co) to 
throw or lay upon before, rrp. Tag x £ ~t~ 
pdg tlvi, Polyb. 16, 9, 3.— II. intr., to 
fall or rush upon before. 

UpOE7TLl3ov7iEVCO,(Trp6, ETriPovXEVCo) 

to plot against beforehand, tiv'l, Thuc. 
1, 33. 

TipOETTLftov'hr), rjg, r), a plot laid be- 
forehand, Dio C. 

HpoETTiyiyvcoGKco, (Trpo, £Triyiyv6- 
gkco) to become acquainted with before, 
Sext. Emp. 

HpOETridsLKVVfli, (TTpO, ETridElKVVjUL] 

to display before, prob. 1. Isocr. 29 A. 

TLpoETr'idsG/u.og, ov, 6, (Trpo, ett'l, 6e 
Gfiog) a band or ligature put on at first^ 
Galen. 

UpoeTrLdidio/xL, (Trpo, kindtd'co/ii) to 
make a free gift before, Clem. Al. [7] 

npoe7ri£ei^c, r), a rhet. figure, 
where a verb is put between two sub- 
stantives, so as to belong to both, ef. 
Trpodta^EvyvvfiL. 

UpoETTLKOivoto, co, to impart as a 
subject for deliberation, Dio C. 

TlpOETTLKptVCO, (Trp6, ETTLKptVCo) (O 

judge upon before, Sext. Emp. 

UpOETriXoyi^OLiat, dep., to calculate 
or consider before, Philo. 

TlpoETrivoECO, to consider before, Strab 

TlpO£TTi!;ev6ofj.ai, (Trpo, km, ^evdu.) 
as pass., to be received as a guest before. 
turn in and abide at one's house, tlvi, 
Luc. Bis Acc. 7. 

npoe7t77rc2o-o-cj, to strew upon before 

TipoETTLTr/irjGGco, (Trpo, ETrLTrTifiGGuf) 
to be the first to blame, tlv'l, Arist. Rhet 
3, 7, 9. 

UpoETTLGKETrTO/uaL, v. sq 

UpiETriGKOTrEu, to, c. fut. micl. -GKt 
124" 


11P0E 

yopai, (rrpb, etzlgkotteo)) to observt, I 
inspect, consider before, Strab., Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 3. 

UposTCLGTupaL, (irpb, eKiarafiai) 
dep., c. fut. mid. et aor. pass. : — to 
know or understand beforehand, Plat. 
Gorg. 459 E, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 12.^ 

lLp0E7TLGT£?l?iG), (TTpO, ETTLGTE/.lu) 

(o send on before, to give command, en- 
join before, tlvl, Paus. 7, 11, 1. 

IlpoeiTLXEipeu, co, [rrpo, ettlxeipeo)) 
to undertake, attack before, Thuc. 6, 34 ; 
Plut. 

UposTnXEiprjGLC, eoc, i), an attack- 
Vns first, Dion. H. 

''ApOETZOlKECO, 10, (np6, EnOLKEio) to 
tettle upon, inhabit before, Strab. 

Upotpya^ouai, (rrpb, kpyu&iiaL) 
dep. mid. c. pf. pass., to do or work at 
beforehand, tlvl tl, Hdt. 2, 158 ; xp. 
yijv, to till the land first, Xen. Oec. 
20, 3 : — perf. also in pass, signf., tu 
rrpOEipyaa/LlEva, former exploits, former 
deeds, Thuc. 2, 89, cf. 8, 65 ; 77 Trpoeip- 
yaap.£VT] db%a, glory won before, Xen. 
An. 6, 1, 21. 

UpoEpEdtfa, f- -lgio, (rrpb, Epedifa) 
to excite before, Galen. 

UpOEpsGGG), f. -ECU), (trpb, EpEGGcS) 
to row forwards, kg Xipiva, Od. 13, 
279. 

TlpOEpEVvdo, tO, f. -TjGiO, (7Tp6, EpEV- 

vdco) to search out first or before : also 
m mid., ol rrpoEpEvvupiEVOL InrcElg, 
the videttes, Xen. Lac. 13, 6. 

HpoepEOr Att. contr. ttpoEpio, serv- 
ing as I'm. to irpoELTrov, {irpb, kpsio) to 
vrder beforehand or publicly, tlvl, C. 
inf., Hdt. 1, 77, 81, etc.; also, rrp. 
tlvl cog..., Hdt. 3, 61. — To this also 
belong fut. pass, irpoeiprjaofiai : pf. 
-poEipwtca, pass. -Eiprjuai ; hence, 
Dart. TcpoELprjjXEVog, fore-ordained, ap- 
pointed, Hdt. 1, 126 ; 6, 128 ; aor. pass. 
irpot^ridTjv, Xen. Ages. 1, 17. 

illpOEpva, rjg, 7), Proerna, a city of 
Ffithiotis in Thessaly, Strab. p. 434. 

UpoEpvco, f. -vou, (Trpo, kpvto) to 
&j'u on or forward, in Horn, always 
of ships, irp. vrja, to move a ship for- 
ward, whether by hauling from the 
beach to the sea, II. 1, 308 ; 9, 358 ; 
or, by rowing from the open sea to- 
wards the shore, Od. 9, 73 ; the latter 
signf. marked by the addition of epe- 
TLtocg in 11. 1, 435. [v ; hence in Horn, 
fut. xpoEpvaou, aor. without augm. 
rrpoEovaaa.] 

HpoEpXOfiai, f. -£?,£vao/J.ai ; (rrpb, 
EpXop.ai) dep. mid., c. aor. et pf. act. ; 
(v. fin.) To come, or go forward, to go 
.on, advance, Hdt. 1,207; 9, 14: tu 
UePgeuv rrpfjypaTa ec tovto rrpoE?*.- 
dovTa, the powe*- of the Persians hav- 
ing advanced to mis height, Hdt. 7, 
50, 2 : so, in Att., e ig nuv pox^volag 
rrp., Dem. 29, 18 ; ovTcog aioxpug np., 
Id. 688, 17 ; TrpO£?,r]Xv6cog tjXlklcz, ad- 
vanced in age, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4 ; 
TTpo£?i7]?.vdivaL rrbp'p'co $v?MK7/g, to be 
far gone in cautiousness, Id. Hier. 4, 
4 : also, c. acc. cognato, 7rp. bdbv, 
Plat. Rep. 328 E.— 2. to go before or 
first, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 9, etc. — 3. of 
time, to go on, rrpo£?£bvTog xpbvov, 
Plat. Polit. 2T3 A ; cf. Parm. 152 A. 
Cf. irpoEipi. — Usu. pf. form rrpov)^- 
}.v8a, Piers. Moer. p. 302 ; but also 
TpoE\fjlvda, Meineke Menand. p. 45. 
UpoEpcoTaco, 10, i. -tjgco, to ask before. 
Jlporg, imperat. aor. 2 of npoinpL, 
Od. 

llpoEGdico, (rrpo, egO'lcS) to eat before, 
Luc. Paras. 59 : tho part. aor. pass. 
kpoe6fg6ev occurs in Arist. 20, 34, 2 ; 
out no pres. vrpoedw occurs. 

JlpOEffig , Ecog . fj, (rrpotrjpL) a sending 
forth, letting fall, tasting, GrrippaTog, 
124b 


11POE 

Arist. H. A. 10, 2, 3 : a throwing away, 
cpp. to Tirjipcr, Id. Eth. N. 2, 7, 4. 

UpOEGTEUTE OX TtpOEGTUTE, Ion. for 

TTpoEGTTjKdTE, Hdt. 5, 49, cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. $ 110 Anm. 13. 

H.po£T£iog, ov, (-rrpo, frog) of the 
last year, Arist. Probl. 20, 14, 2. 

UpoETiov, verb. adj. from tx pot-run, 
one must throw away, or give up, tl, Di- 
narch. 101, 44, Plut. Galb. 4. 

UpoETiKog, rj, 6v, {npotript) throwing 
away , giving lavishly, tlvl, Arist. Rhet. 
1,9, 29; lavish, Xen. Mem. 3, 1,6, 
opp. to KadsKTLKog, Arist. Probl. 33, 
15, 4 : 7zp. darxdvng, lavish of expense, 
Def. Plat. 416 B ; xPW^tcov, Arist. 
ap. Stob. tit. 1, 18. Adv. -Kug. 

TlpOETOLflU^O), f. -UGCO, (7Tp6, ETOL- 

pu^co) to get ready, prepare before: — 
mid. to prevare for one's own use, Hdt. 
7, 21 ; 8, 24. Hence 

UpOETOLUUGLg, t), previous prepara- 
tion ; and 

Upo£Toi,uaGT7/g, ov, 6, one who pre- 
pares beforehand. 

UpoEvayyeMZopiaL, (irpb, EvayyE- 
?u^opai) to bring glad tidings before- 
hand, Philo. 

UpoEvdonlpf.co, and as dep. xpoEV- 
doK.liiEop.aL, to be in good repute before, 
Dion. H. 

UpOEVEpyETECJ, CO, (rrpb, EVCpyETELO) 
to confer a favour before, rivd, upon 
one. Diod. 

TipOEvdETL^G), f. -LGC0, (^OO, EvBeTL- 

£b) to arrange before, Api.ll. Dysc. de 
Synt. p. 303, Sylb. 

TlpOEVKpLVECo, u, to pick out carefully 
before, Aretae. 

TipoEvld^EopiaL, (irpo, c v2.af3iop.aL) 
dep., c. fut. mid. et aor. piss. : to take 
heed, be cautious beforehand, Dem. 798. 
fin. 

TlpOEVKOpEOpaL, (TTpO, EVTTOpEG)) as 
pass., to be provided with resources, 
Dem. 731, 3 ; al. izpogEV--, sed v. 
Schaf. App. Dem. 4, p. 231. 

UpoevteXl^u, to hold cheap, despise 
before. 

UpoevTpE7rL^u, to adjust or put in 
good order beforehand. 

UpoEVtipaLVio, (Trpd, EvdpaLVu) to 
rejoice before, Ael. N. A. 10, 19. 

UpoEVXOfiaL, dep., to pray for, tl- 
vbg. 

UpO£CjLGT7]p.L, f. -ETCLGTTjGld, (7Tp6, 

£C)LGT7) i ul) to call one's attention to a 
thing beforehand, izp. Tovg aKovovTag 
E-t tl, Polyb. 10, 2, 1. 

Upo£<pod£VG), (rrpo, EcpodEVo) to 
travel through or traverse before, Strab. 

TLpo£(podLd^o), {rrpo, e^oJidC") t0 
furnish beforehand for a journey, Philo. 

JlpoEtpopdo), u, (rrpo, ECjopdu) to 
survey before, M. Anton. 7, 49. 

Jlpo£6oppdu, co, to rush upon first, 
Heliod.' 

UpotxVC> * prominent : from 

Tlpoixo), contr. rrpovx^, and so al- 
ways in Horn., except when there 
should be an augm. ; therefore 7rpo£- 
Xe, not Trpovxe, for Trpocfje, Od. 12, 
11 : contr. also in Soph., and even in 
the prose of Thuc. : f. 7rpoe£b : aor. 
Ttposaxov, TrpovGxov, ( npo, tx a )■ 
To hold before, esp. so as to protect 
another, as, rrp. tu x e ' L P e > ^ en - Cyr. 
2, 3, 10; tt)v uG~lda Trjg Kco2.7}g rrp., 
Ar. Nub. 989: — mid., itpoExopm, 
contr. TrpovxouaL, to hold before one's 
self, Od. 3,8; to hold out before one, 
irpb dovpaf' exovto, II. 17, 355, cf. 
Hdt. 2, 42.-2. metaph., to put for- 
ward, use as a pretext, with or without 
7Tp6d>aGLV, Hdt. 8, 3 ; cf. Valck. ad 9, 
4, Soph. Ant. 60, Thuc. 1. 140.— 3. to 
hold forth, offer, in mid., Thuc. 3. 68 : 
in mid., also, tt hold out a child (to do 


UPOII 

its needs), Ar. Nub. 1385. — II. (shan 
before or in preference to others, vra 
riur/v Tidv kvSiKLov, to have horioui 
before the just, Soph. Ant. 208 (a) 
irpogE^ovcL, sed v. Dmd.) — III. ifltr. 
to come forward or forth, to advtnce, jxA 
out, Horn., always in a local sense, 
of projecting shores, towers, hills, 
etc., 66' dtcpoTuTT} rcpoEx' ^ KT Vi Od. 
12, 11, cf. 10, 90; Of Tjibvae npci- 
XovGag, Od. 6, 138 ; rs'pycj ettc Tr-xfl 
XOvtl, II. 22, 97, etc. ; so,'uk.T7/ xpoe 
Xovca kg tov ttovtov, Hdt. 4, 177. 
and in Att., as Thuc. 4, 109; 6, 97; 
to TTpOEXOv Trjg Epj3o?S/g, Id. 2, 76 . 
also in running, to be the first, have tht 
start, II. 23, 325, 453 ; 7?p. TLvbg r}fie 
prjg boil), to keep a day's march ahead 
of him, Hdt. 4, 120 ; TcpoExuv tojv 
uX?mv (b LTCTiog) getting before the rest, 
Hdt. 9, 22 ; 7rp. K£(pa?^, to beat by a 
head, in racing, Xen. 'Cyr. 4, 3, !6 
— and of time, e'lkoglv eteglv 7rp., 
Plat. Legg. 879 C— 2. of rank, c. gen. , 
dijpov npovxovGLV, they are the first 
or ch^ef of the people, H. Horn. Cev. 
151 : — absol., 6 Trpovx^v, one's supe- 
rior, Thuc. 3, 84 ; ol irpovxovTEg, the 
chief men, Id. 5, 17 ; and so freq. in 
Oratt. — 3. to surpass, excel, TLvbg, 
Soph. Phil. 138 ; tlvl, in a thing, 
Hdt. 1,1, 32, 56, etc., and freq. in Att. ; 
also, ev tlv:, Thuc. 6, 16; 7rpdc tl, 
Dem. 10, 14 : — very rarely, like (5m- 
pepcj, c. acc. pers., Xen. An. 3, 2, 19, 
ubi v. Poppo. — IV. to have before, be- 
forehand or first, of time, Valck. Hdt. 
9, 4, Schaf. Dion. Corr.p. p. 27.— V. 
in rare signf., to hold, be tn possession 
of know beforehand,= TrpoTEpo> ?^ w > 
Schweigh. Hdt. 9, 4.— VI. impew., 
ov tl TzpoEX^t, it nought avails, c. inf. 
Valck. Hdt. 9, 27.— Cf. tt P olgxio. 

HpoEipu, f. -£ip7jG0), (irpb, EVJO)) t9 
cook or dress before, Hipp., Ath. 381 B. 

UpoEuTiL^u, (irpb, £0}?u^u>) to make 
meat tender by keeping, Galen. 

Upo&flLOG), u, to punish before. 

TLpO&TECO, W, f. -7)GO, (7700, (7]TE(S) 

to seek before, Arist. Memor. 2, 9. 

Upo^cjypddiu, u, to paint before. 

Upo^covvvpL, f. -£<j(76j, (rrpo, (uvw- 
p.C) to gird beforehand or in front :— 
mid., to gird one's self so, as with JB 
apron, Pherecr. Ipri*. 7. 

Hpor>f3d<o, C), f. -rjGio, to grow young 
or youthful before. 

UporjyEpovEVU, f.-GU, to guide bt- 
fore, Nonn. 

TLporiyEpuv, bvog, 6, (rr£c,fiyeuw) 
one who goes before as a guide, Vera. 
313,27. 

Jlpo7]y£o/j.ai, f. -rjGopaL, (irpb, ijyf- 
opaC) dep. mid., to go first and lead the 
way, Hdt. 2, 48, and Xen. ; tlvl, for a 
person, i. e. to guide him, Ar. Plut. 
1195, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 1 ; 7rp. tt)v bbbv, 
Xen. An. 6, 5, 10: to be the leader or 
spokesman, Id. Hell. 1, 1, 27: — lxvtj 
TTporjyovuEva, the tracks of .persons 
gone before, v. 1. Xen. An. 7, 3, 42 :— 
also c. gen., 7rp. T7)g rro/xw/jg, Polyb. 
12, 13, 11.— 2. to. TTpOTjyovfiEva, thing* 
granted, the premises, Lat. data, posita, 
Id. 16, 16, 2. 

TiporjyETLg, ibog, fem. from 7Tpoj7 
yiTrjg, Paul. S. Ecphr. 199. 

JJpoTjyETijp, vpog, and in Philem. 
p. 420 TrporjyETrjg, ov, b,= 7vporjyr]Trig. 

Hpo7jyr]GLg,i], (irporjysoiiaL) a going 
before to show the way. 

TlporjyrjTE-pa, rj, fem. from sq , Ap. 
Rh. 

Tlpe^yrjTrjp, r)pog, Eur. Bacch. 
j 1159; and TrpoT^yrjTTjg, ov, b, Soph. 
O. T. 1292, Ant. 990; (Trporjyfofiai): 
— one who goes before to show l f te waifr 
a guide. Hence 


11P09 


npoe 


JlPUU 


llp07]yr]Tih.og, fj, ov, going before, 
guiding. 

ILpo/jyueva, rd, part. pf. pass, from 
rrpodyu 1 3, a term of Stoical philo- 
sophy, things that are preferred before 
others, not as absolutely good {ay ad a), 
but as coming next to these, and to 
be chosen rather than what is abso- 
lutely baa, Cicero's promota, producta, 
prmposita, praecipua, v. esp. Zeno ap. 
Diog. L. 7, 105 ; opp. to arrorrporfyfie- 
va, Lat. remota, rejecta. — The aor. 
pass. Tzpoaxdijvai was also used in 
this signf., Diog. L. 7, 106.— Cf. Rit- 
ter Hist, of Philos. 3, p. 568. 

Hpor/yopeo, u>, f. -7)010, (rrpofjyopog) 
io speak fo r or in behalf of , rtvog, Xen. 
An. 5, 5, 7, Hell. 2, 2, 22 j also five, 
Plut. Brut. 6. 

ILpor/yopeuv, tivog, 6, also contr. 
rrpT/yopetov, the crop of birds, prob. 
from irpo and uyetpo, because they 
collected and softened their food 
there before it passed into the second 
stomach. 

Upo?jyopla, ag, r), a speaking for or in 
behalf of others, an intercession, defence : 
from 

Hporjyopoc, 6, (rrpo, ayopd) one who 
speaks for or in behalf of others, a de- 
fender, advocate, LXX. 

Hpor/yov/xevug, adv. part, from 
rrporjyeofidL, beforehand, antecedently, 
Plut. Demetr. 1, Id. 2, 653 D, etc.— 
II. principally, excellently, Theophr. 

TLoorjdofiai, f. -rjodrjOOfiai, ( rrpo, 
tjdouai) as pass. : to rejoice, be delight- 
ed before. 

TLporjurjc, eg, (rrpo, duff) pointed in 
front, epith. of an oar, Od. 12, 205 ; 
others make it— rrpoex^v, projecting. 

UpoTjKG), f. -{jo, (rrpo, tjku) to have 
gone before, be the first, a^uo/ian, 
Thuc. 2, 34 ; xPW aa ^ Xen - Hell. 7, 
1, 23. — II. to jut forward, reach beyond, 
rtvog, .Id. Cyn. 10, 7 : — rrp. eg Badv 
trig rfkiKiag, Ar. Nub. 513 ; eig tovto 
rrp., to be come to this pass, Dem. 
28, 5. 

ILpoTjlld^u , f. -ugq, to lay or dry in 
the sun before. 

Hpofifiap, (rrpo, rffiap) adv., all day, 
opp. to rrpovv^, Simon. Amorg. 47. 

UpOTjpocnog, a, ov, (rrpo, apou) : — 
done, or held before the time of tillage, 
hence, to, rrporjpooia (sc. iepd), or at 
rrpor/poGiat (sc. dvolat), a festival at 
that time celebrated by Athens for the 
whole of Greece, Lycurg. ap. Suid., 
Epict. 3, 21, Plut. 2, 1119 F, cf. 
Wyttenb. ad 158 E : deol rrporjpoGLoi, 
the gods in whose honour it was per- 
formed, e. g. Ceres, Plut. 2, 158 E. 

UpofjaQrjaLg, eug, t), (Trpojjdo/Ltai) 
joy beforehand, Plat. Rep. 584 C, Bek- 
ker ; al. rrpoaiodrjoig. 

UpOTjcadojuat, Att. -ifrrdofiaL, (rcpo, 
fjGGaouat) pass., c. fut. mid. : to be 
beaten or worsted before, rolg 6?iOig, 
Polyb. 3, 90, 4, etc.: — rarely in act., 
to TTpoTjTTr/cav rug ifrvxdg, Id. 2, 
53, 3. 

lipoma, rare pf. from rrpodyu, 

HpoTjxecj, (j, f. -?](7G), (rrpo, rjx&u) 
to make to resound before, Philostr. 

ILpo6d?^g, eg, (rrpo, OdTJixS) grow- 
ing before the time, unusually early, 
precocious, H. Horn. Cer. 242. 

TLpodedo/jai, f. -doofiai [a], dep. 
mid., to see before. 

UpodetTioTreSevcJ {rrpo, Oedorre- 
Sevcj) to dry in the st*u before, Diosc. 

Ylpode2.vij.vog, ov, (rrpo, dekvfivov) 
by the roots, from the bottom, utterly, 
like rrpop'p'i&g, rrpodeAvu.vovg eZ/cero 
\a ! .rag, he tore his hair out by the 
-oett, II 10, 15 ; so, rrpode?^vfiva ^a- 
79 


fial Bale devdpea, he threw to earth 
trees uprooted, II. 9, 541 (so also, 
eqopet rag dpiig rrpode?Mfivovg, Ar. 
Eq. 528 ; rrpodeAVfivov f£ arruAeaag, 
Id. Pac. 1210) : — but somewhat dif- 
ferent in the third passage in Horn., 
II. 13, 130, odicog canei rrpoOe/^vuvip 
(ppdijavreg, fixing shield on shield 
close-pressed ; — where de?^,vjiva are 
the several layers or coats of the shields, 
as in rerpadelvjivog ; and so, rrpode- 
?^vjj.vog would be (as translated) with 
layer upon layer, close-pressed, thick : 
it may however likewise be under- 
stood of the whole phalanx, fixing 
their shields one over the other, so that 
each became a sort of foundation to 
the one next it, somewhat like the 
Roman testudo. — Poet. word. 

Upodefia, arog, to, (rrporidrjfit) a 
notice or order posted up publicly. — II. a 
foundation, base. 

Upodepdrreta, ag, t), previous ser- 
vice, attendance, care, esp., medical 
treatment or attendance : from 

Upodeparrevco, {rrpo, deparrevu) to 
court beforehand, rovg dvvarovg, Plut. 
Alcib. 25 : to prepare beforehand, Plat. 
Rep. 429 E. 

TLpodepfiatvu, {rrpo, dep/iatvco) to 
warm before, Plut. 2, 690 C, D, etc. 

Hpodeocg, ecog, 7), {rrpoTtdrj/LLt) a 
placing before, setting up : also, a lay- 
ing out, as of a corpse, Plat. Legg. 
959 A, E, Dem. 1071, 21.— II. .a 
public notice : the statement of a ques- 
tion to be discussed, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
13, 2: rrpodeatv rroieiadat vrrep Tivog, 
to discuss a question, Id. Categ. 8, 
38. — III. a purpose, end proposed, Id. 
An. Pr. 1, 32, 2, Polyb. 1, 54, 1, etc. 
— IV. in Gramm., a preposition. 

HpodeGfitog, a, ov, {rrpo, deGfiog) 
appointed beforehand : 7) rrpodeGfila 
(sc. Tjfiepa), a day fixed for any thing, 
a limited period, within which money 
was to be paid, actions brought, etc., 
Plat. Legg. 954 E ; at Athens if this 
period (prob._/si>e years) was allowed 
to expire, the debt was not recover- 
able, Dem. 952, 19, cf. 989, 19, and 
Diet. Antiqq. : hence, rrpoQeafiiag ov- 
arjg rib Ktvdvvtp, Lys. 109, 42 ; rrp. 
uoiKr/udrov, Id. 137, 37, etc. 

Hpodearrl^u), f.-ioo), {rrpo, OearrL^u) 
to foretell, Aesch. Pr. 211, Luc. Alex. 
19. 

TlpodertKog, ff, ov, (rrpodeoig) hav- 
ing to do with prefixing : rrp. fioptov, a 
preposition, Gramm. 

ILpodeo, f. -devaojiai, {rrpo. deu) to 
run before, U. 10, 362 ; tto/.v rrpo- 
deeoice, he was far ahead, II. 22, 459, 
Od. 11, 515, v. 1. Hes. Sc. 240 ; opp. to 
drroleirrojiat, Plat. Crat. 412 A.— 2. 
to run forward or forth, Xen. An. 5, 8, 
13. — II. c. ace, to outrun, outstrip, Id. 
Cyn. 3, 7 ; c. gen., Plut. Crass. 18. 

ILpodeo, old radic. form of rrpori- 
drjjiL, found once in Horn., rovvead 
oi rrpoQeovatv dvetdea fivdrjaaadac ; 
do they therefore let him speak re- 
proachful words ? II. 1, 291; cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 106 Anm. 9. 

TlpodeupsG), &, f. -r/00, {rrpo, 6eo- 
peu) to consider before, Hipp. — Hence 
verb, adj., 

Upodeopnreov, one must consider 
before, v. 1. Arist. Coel. 3, 3, 3. 

UpoOeopla, ag, 7), previous examina- 
tion. 

Tlpodr/yG), f. -fo, to sharpen at the 
point, or, beforehand. 

TLpodijKTj, 7]g, 7), {rrporWrjut) a set- 
ting out, displaying : — a sign set up by 
artisans. — II. a proposition : — a purpose, 
like rrpodeaig. 

Jloo0T]aavpl^o), {rrpo, drjaavpi^co) 


to store up brfore, Arist. Part. An, d 
14, 9. 

TLpodvf/GKu, f. -ddvou/j.a>, '/r/vo, 
durjGKu) to die before, Thuc. 2, 52.— 
II. to die for one, Eur. Ale. 383, 684, 
etc. 

iUpodoqvop, opog, 6, Prothoenor, 
leader of the Boeotians before Troy 
II. 2, 495 ; 14, 450. 

tnpd#ooc, ov, 6, {rrpo, 8o6g) Pro- 
thoiis, son of Tenthredon, leader oi 
the Magnesians before Troy, distin 
guished for his swiftness, 11. 2. 758. 
—2. a Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 6, 
4, 2. — Others in Apollod. ; etc. 

Tlpodopuv, part. aor. oirrpoUpuaKU) 

fTLpodoov, ovog, 6, Prothoon, a no 
ble Trojan, II. 14, 515. 

Upodprjveu, Q, {rrpo, dprjvea) to wai 
before, Aristid. 

Upodpv?,Ae(j or -8pv?Ju, (j, (rrpo 
6pv?i?ieu) to noise abroad beforehand 
Luc. 

UpodpuxjKO : f. -Oopovpiat : aor 
rrpovdopov, part, rrpodopuv, inf. rrpo 
dopelv {rrpo, dpuaKu) : — to spring be- 
fore, forth, forward, Horn., but only in 
II.. and always in part, rrpodopuv, as 
II. 17, 522 ; jaeya rrpodopuv, springing 
{ar forward, II. 14, 363. 

IlpodveA?,a, 7]g, 7), {rcoo, QveTfAa) a 
storm the forerunner of another, v. 1. 
Hes. Th. 742. 

Jlpodv/Lia, arog, r'6, (-podvu) a 
preparatory sacrifice offered before the - 
regular one, Ar. Plut. 660 ; cf. Eur. I. 
A. 1311. 

Upo6vfj.eofj.aL, dep. with fut. mid. 
-7faop.at, Plat. Phaed. 91 A, etc. ; but 
also pass. rrpodvu.TjdrfGop.ai, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 3, 3 : aor. rrpovdvjiijdrjv, Xen. 
An. 4, 1, 22, Plat. Phaed. 69 D r but 
also errpodvfifjdrjv (rrpddvpcg). Tt 
be ready, willing, eager to do a thing 
c. inf., Hdt. 1, 36, 206, etc. ; rrp. 
orrug.., Id. 1, 91, Plat. Phaed. 91 A: 
— c. ace, to be eager or zealous for a 
person or thing, desire ardently, Thuc. 
4, 81 ; 5, 17, Plat. Phaed 64 A, etc. : 
— absol. , to be forward, zealous, anxious, 
Hdt. 8, 86, Aesch. Pr. 381, 630, Xen.. 
etc. : — also to be of good cheer, in gooa 
spirits, opp. to advfielv, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
2, 13. Hence 

HpodvfiTjreov, verb, adj., one must 
exert one's self, Plat. Phaed. 90 E, 
etc. : so too in plur. -rea, Id. Legg 
770 B. 

TLpodvula, ag, Ion. -ir), Tjg, 7) {rrpo 
dvfiog): — willingness, readiness, eager 
ness, zeal, first in II. 2, 588, t}gl rrpo 
dviiLTjGL rrerroidug [where [ ], i. e 
I rrpod'vfiog uv : then in Hdt. 1, 121 
etc., and Att., as Aesch. Pr. 34l r etc. 
c. inf., readiness to do, Hdt. 1, 20f ; h 
rrpodvfJLTjg rivog, at the desire of one 
Hdt. 6, 65, ef. Eur. Hipp. 1329 buf 
c. gen. objecti, 7rp. epyov. the will oi 
purpose to act, Soph Tr. 669 ; so 
! rrpodvfitav ex £tv rrovcov, Eur. Tro 
684; also, rrdaav rrp. exeiv,= rrpodv 
fjeiGdai, c. inf., Plat. Prot. 327 B . 
vrrb rrpodv/ulag, with zeal,=rrpodvuug 
Plat. ; rru G7j rrpodvfiia, with all zeal 
i Id. Rep. 412 E ; opp. to ddvuia, Xen 
Cyr. 3, 2, 4. — II. good will, ready kind 
ness, rrp. rcapex^odat elg rtva, rrefk 
rtva. Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 43, An. 7, 7, '15 

~B.podvfj.Laa>, u, f. -aGU [a], to fum% 
gate before, Joseph. 

UpoddfiorroLeofjai, dep., irrpdQvfjxx, 
rroteco) to make willing, ready or confi 
dent, to encourage, Diod. 14, 56. 

Jlpodvjiog, ov, {rrpo, dvfiog) ready 
willing, eager, zealous, rrpodvfiog r)v, hi 
was ready or (more strongly) he wL.. 
ed or purposed, Hdt. 6, 74 ; c. inf., *« 
1240 


riPOl 


npoi 


iiPOI 


jer 10 do, e.. , Hdt. 2, 3 ; G, 5, etc. ; 
<rp. fIq tl, ready, eager for.., Ar. Plut. 
209, Xen. Cyr. 1,4, 22; tni tl, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 1, 34 ; irpoc tl, lb. 1, 5, 2 :— 
c. gen. objecti, eager for a thing, Soph. 
El. 3; — to 7Tp66vnov=Trpo8v/j,La,P\a.t. 
Legg. 859 B. — II. bearing good will, 
wishing well to one, tlvl and e\g Tiva, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 40; 6, 5, 42.— III. 
adv. -fiug, readily, actively, Hdt. 1, 111; 
'), 13, etc. ; 7rp. ex £LV ^pbg tl, Plat, 
gymp. 170 C : — compar.-6repov,Xen. 
An. 1, 4, 9 : — superl. -brara, Hdt. 

I, ^9 : opp. to tp'iAug, Aesch. Ag. 
.COs. 

II podvpaiog, ov, (jrpb, Ovpa) before 
ihe door, epith. of Diana, Orph. H. 1, 
4 : — tu rrpodvpaia, like TtpbOvpa, the 
space before a door, H. Horn. Merc. 
384. 

UpodvpiStoc, a, cv,=foreg., Sext. 
Emp. p. 592. [I] 

Upodupov, ov, to, {rcoo, dvpa) a 
front door, the door-way leading to the 
open air, Od. 24, 323, etc. ; also in 
plur., ettl Trpodvf/OLg 'Obvarjog, Od. 1, 
103, etc. — 2. the space before, a door, a 
porch, Od. 20, 355 ; 21, 299 ; where, 
as in a chapel, the household gods 
were placed, Find. P. 3, 139 :— Hdt. 
has it only in this signf., and always 
m plur., 3, 35, etc. ; so in Att., Aesch. 
Cho. 9G6, Eur. Tro. 194, Plat., etc. ; 
trat in sing., Plat. Symp. 175 A, Prot. 
314 C : — metaph., eiri roZf tov dya- 
hv irpodvpoig, Plat. Phil. 64 C— It 
is the Lat. vestibulum, which Gallus 
ip. Gell. 16, 5, explains as locus ante 
januam downs vacuus, per quem a via 
aditus accessusque ad aedes est ; so 
Vitruv. 6, 10, ante januam vestibula. 

UpbdvGig, sag, 7], (rrpoOvu)) the foot 
or base of an altar, elsewh. Kp-nirig, 
Pau.s. 5, 13, 9 : the form rrpodvGia is 

tab, 

\HpodvTi]<r, ov, 6, Prothytes, a The- 
an, Plut. Alex. 11. 

Upodvu, {'Kpo, dvu) to sacrifice be- 
fore, Tvpb ttuvtlov tljv Oelov ttj 'Kgtcci 
rpuTij rrp., Plat. Crat. 401 D.— II. to 
sacrifice in behalf of one, Tivbg and 
VTzep tlvoc, Eur. Ion 805, Supp. 29 ; 
— in Ar. Thesm. 33, both senses seem 
to concur. 

Ilpodujpdrciyv, ov, to, {rrpb, dtopat;) 
a breastplate, corslet, Strab. [a] 

Rpot, adv., {7rp6)~7vpuit, prob. only 
occurring in thederivs. rrpbiog, Trpbi- 
uoc. 

Hpoid?iAo), {rrpb, iaW<S) to send 
forth or away, dismiss, II. 8, 365 ; 11, 
3, Od. 14, 18, Theocr. 25, 235.— Ep. 
word, used by Horn, always in impf. 
without augm. [f] 

TlpOLUTTTO), f. -IpG), {irp6, IdlTTO)) — 

foreg., to send away, dismiss, in Horn, 
always of men sent untimely to the 
nether world, irpolaTXTELv tlvu. "Aidi, 

II. 1, 3 ; 6, 487 ; ' kibuvfii, II. 5, 190. 
Ep. word, used by Aesch. Theb. 322, 
ttoAlv "Aidi Tcpo'iuipaL. [t] 

TJpoieLv, Ion. and Att. impf. of 
rrpotrjpi, Od. 
npoi'£av6j,= sq. 

Tlpo'ifa, f. irpoi^aco, (irpo, i£u) to 
set or place before : — mid., to sit before, 
take the first seat, Hdt. 8, 67. 

UpoL7]fU, Att. impf. Trpoletv, Ei.g, el, 
now read even in Horn., Od. .9, 88; 

10, 100, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 108 
Anm. 1 : fut. rrporiGu : aor. 1 irpbr}- 
*a, in Horn, also rrpOEVKa: 3 pi. aor. 
2 rrposaav, imperat. Trpbeg, rrpoEru, 

11. ; inf. nposjuev for rrpoEivai, Od. 
10, 155. — We also have 3 pres -po'LEi 
as if from Trpotu, II. 2, 752 ; 3 opt. 
irpotoL \t], H. Horn. Ven. 153 ; cf. e^'l- 
Vi.t II : (7rp6, "v/u). 

15?ST 


To send before, send on or foricard, 
II. 11, 201, Od. 9, 88, etc. ; Horn, 
mostly uses it just like irj/uL, except 
that the prep, denotes a point towards 
which the action is directed : — also, 
to send something to another, ayye- 
Tuag, Od. 2, 92 ; nvdog, II. 16, 241 ; 
TrjvSe 6eu rrpbsg, let her go to the 
god, i. e. in reverence to him, II. 1, 
127: hence, — 2. to let loose, let fall, 
esp., thoughtlessly, Errog rrpoEVKE, he 
let drop a word, Od. 14, 466, cf. 20, 
105 ; so, TzrjdaAiov ek X£(-P&v tcpoevke, 
he let the helm slip from his hands, 
Od. 5, 316 : — with an inf. added, rrbba 
TrpoEtjKE CJEpEGOaL, he let his foot slip, 
and fell, Od. 19, 468 ; so also, o'letu 
TrpoiijKE TtETEodaL, he let them loose to 
fly, let them fly away Od. 2, 147 ; 
ovpov TrpotquEv ufjvaL, Od. 3, 183 : — 
and in Find., (SaatAEVE/iEV tol Tcpori- 
oelv, P. 4, 295. — 3. with direct pur- 
pose, to throw before one, throw away, 
Od. 12, 253, Ar. Nub. 1214.— 4. esp., 
of missiles, to send forth, shoot or dart 
forth, (3E?iog, h/xog, olgtov, etc.. freq. 
in Horn., esp. in II., e. g. 5, 15, 280. 
— 5. of a river, vSup rrpo'iEL kg TLvvel- 
ov, it pours its water into the Penei- 
us, II. 2, 752, cf. Hes. Fr. 6 (ap. 
Schol. Ven. II. 2, Catal. 29), Eur. 
Hipp. 124. — 6. to give away, give up, 
deliver over, betray one to his enemy, 
Hdt. 1, 159 ; 3, 137 ; 7rp. xPVVara, to 
give away his money, Hdt. 1, 24; 
hence also, rcpoUvaL iavTov etzl tl 
and Elg tl, to give up, devote one's self 
to a thing, throw one's self upon it, 
£7tl to 7]5v, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 76, ubi v. 
Poppo ; but, — 7. to allow a person to 
do a thing, c. inf., Pind. P. 4, 296, 
Xen. An. 7, 2, 15. — II. in prose most- 
ly in mid. (which is never in Horn.), 
to send from o?ie's self, shoot, (3e7»7], 
Polyb. 3, 73, 3 ; $uvt]v, Id. 2, 29, 6 
(c. infra 3). — 2. to give up, betray, Hdt. 
2, 121, 5, and freq. in Att. : also, to 
desert, abandon, leave in the lurch, 
Thuc. 1, 120, Xen. An. 1, 9, 10, etc. 
— 3. of things, to give away, give freely, 
Lys. 162, 35 ; Epayov tlvl, Thuc. 2, 
43, cf. 1, 44 ; TrpoEcdaL utto tcjv lSl- 
uv, Dem. 264, 23 : — to give a thing up 
without payment received, Plat. 
Legg. 849 E : — esp., in bad sense, 
to throw away, Plat., etc. ; svEpyeaiav 
tlvl rrp., to throw it away on one, Plat. 
Gorg. 520 C, Xen. An. 7, 7, 47 ; so, 
\6yovg 77po£odai,to throw words away, 
Elmsl. Med. 1020 (but also simply, to 
utter them, Tim. Locr. 100 C, cf. 
Dem. 377, 10) : to let go, let slip, Qoi- 
Iiutlov, Dem. 583, 20; and metaph., 
rrp. tov Kcupov, to irapov, Lycurg. 
165, 36, Dem. 11, 22 : ?rp. tl avofio- 
Betj-jtov, to leave it undone, Plat. 
Legg. 780 A : — hence, c. part., rjpiug 
Tcpoecdat adiKOVfiivovg, to suffer us 
to be wronged, Thuc. 2, 73. — 4. in 
good sense, to confide to one's care, give 
over to one, Xen." Cyr. 5, 2, 9 ; to lend, 
Plat. Demod. 384 C— 5. to drive for- 
ward, tov Xayi) slg Tag apKvg, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 10: hence c. inf., Tovg kpcov- 
Tag IpEpog Spdv it po'iET at, forces them 
on to do, Soph. Fr. 162. — III. pass., to 
be let go, be neglected, Isocr., and Dem. 
[In Horn. I always, in Att. I : v. p.u- 
ra sub ltj/ul.] 

UpoLna, adv., v. TzpotS I. 

UpoLKELog, ov, (Tzpot^) belonging to 
a dowry. 

UpoLKuhov, ov. to, dim. from 
7Tpoi%, Plut. 2, 767 C : neut. from sq. 

UpOLKtSiOC, a, OV, = TTpOLKELOg, 

Philo. 

TLpoiKL^cj, (rrpoi^) to portion, give a 
| dowry, Diod. 


UpoLKipalog, a, ov, (7rp<uf) grm> 
tuitous, Dio C. 

UpoLKLog, ov,— foreg., ttq. uoiddt 
of the cicada, Leon. Tar. 60 ; iro 
Xdptg, of honey, Anth. 

UpoiKodoTrig, ov, b, ( 6i6u(ii ) 
EE&vuTTjg, Schol. 11. 13, 382. 

TlpoLicbg, adv., v. ttool^ I. — II. i 

TZpOLKOg,— TCpOLKTTjg. 

UpOLKO(j)op£(o, ci), to give a dowry . 
— mid., to receive one. 

TIpoLnocpbpog, ov, ( npoi£, ©ep<" / 
bringing a dowry. — II. receiving a doivri . 

ILpoifiTTjg, ov, b, (rrpoi^) strictly, 
one who asks for a gift, hence a beggar, 
Od. 17, 449 ; avrjp rrp., a beggar-m.m, 
17, 352. 

TLpotKcjog, a, ov,=7TpoLKLfj.alog. 

JlpoiAutTKco, f. -ucjcj, {irpo, 'lAugko- 
/mi) to appease beforehand, Paus. 5 
13, 4. 

npoi'poc, ov, (irpot) early, lengthd 
form from irpupiog. [t] 

Upoit;, Att. Tzpoi^, i] : gen. 7rpoiK.bg, 
dat. TrpoLKL, acc. irpolKa : — a gift, 
present, rrpotKog yEvtodaL, to enjoy a 
free gift, Od. 17, 413 : hence, the 
gen. 7rp0iK.bg is used as adv., freely, 
without return, Lat. gratis, LpyaAEOV 
Eva 7TpoiK.bg x a P L<yaa ^ a h burthen 
some is it for a single person to give 
without return, Od. 13, 15 : — so, latsr, 
more usu. in acc. Trpolica, like da 
pEuv, Ar. Eq. 577, 679, Nub. 1426, 
TrpoiKa kpyd^EGdaL, Plat. Rep. 346 
E, etc. ; also, of one's self, without a 
teacher, and in Soph. Fr. 779. — II 
post-Hom., a marriage-portion, dowry, 
Lat. dos, first in Hippon. 52, then 
Lys. 153,^ 19, Plat. Legg. 774 C, etc.; 
ev TrpoLKi Tijiav, to reckon as part oj 
the dowry, Dem. 1156, 15. (From 
Trpotaaoixai, as Lat. dos from do.) 

iUpoifyg, ov, b, Proexes, a Persian 
Arr. An. 3, 28, 4. 

UpoLog, a, ov, {7Tpot)=7rpbliior. 

UpoiTTTTuGia, ag, ij, (Trpb, imrd^o 
fiaL) a riding before others, at the head. 
Polyaen. 

TlpoiTTTTEVC), (TTpO, L7T7TEVG)) to ride 

before or in front, Plut. Sull. 28, etc. ; 
in mid., Id. Poplic. 22. 

UpOLTTTdfiaL, dep. mid., to fly before, 
take the lead in flying. 

UpoLGGOpiai : f. Trpot^oiiai, Att. 
TpoL^ojiaL : dep. mid. : — to ask a gift, 
hence to beg, Archil. Fr. 28 : but the 
word is most freq. in the compd. 
KaTaTrp-, though this is only used in 
fut. and air. i. (Some make Trpotc- 
GOfiaL a form of ttoolgxcj, to put out 
the hand and beg, like TTpOTEiveiv 
^e7pa, which is also used by Aichil.: 
— hence Trpoi^, TrpoLKTTjg, Lat. pro 
care, procari, precari.) 

JlpoiGTT]fiL, f. -gttjgco : aor. 1 Trpov 
GTTjoa, part. npoGrrjGag, inf. rrpoGTf/- 
Gai : pf. irpovGTTjKa, hence Ion. 2 
plur. rrpoEGTEa-E, Hdt. 5, 49 ; (Trpo 
LGTTjfLL). To set before or in front, set 
at the head as leader, put in front 
for defence, Tivd, II. 4, 156 (the only 
place in Horn.) : to put forward, allege, 
Eur. Cycl. 319 : to set over, ttjc rrb- 
A-scog, Plat. Lach. 197 D, cf. Polvb. 1, 
33, 7. 

B. mostly in pass., with aor. 2 act. 
TrpovGT-nv ; pf irpoEGTTjKa, inf. Trpot 
GTuvai, part. rcpoEGTLog (v. infra) ; 
very rare in aor. pass., as TrpoGra- 
Oivra, Soph. O. T. 206. To put one's 
self before or forward, come forward, 
Dem. 1393, 19 : to stand near, tlvl, 
Hdt. 1, 129. — 2. c. acc. pers., to ap 
proach, Soph. El. 1378, cf. Fr. 580 
so, TrpOGTi/vai vlv, that it entered hi* 
mind, Hdt. 1, 86: ubi v. Matthia; 
iSchweigh. would refer thi« \o -par 


npoK 

{•mifxc, q. cf., as if TrpogGTfjvai). — II. 
Cr. gen., to be set. over, be at the head of, 
lead, rov dr/fxov, Hdt. 3, 82, cf. 1, 59; 
and freq. in Att.; absol., oi Trpoeorw- 
Teg, Ion. -eureg, the leading men, chiefs, 
Hdt. 4, 79, Thuc. 3, 11, etc. ; so, ot 
-poearyKOTeg in Xen. : hence, — 2. to 
manage, govern, rule, direct, c. gen., 
Hdt. 5, 49 : nietaph., ovk bpduc ceuv- 
tov 7vpoe f 7T7}Kac, you do not manage 
yourself well, Hdt. 2, 173— III. to 
place one's self, stand before one to 
guard him, to take charge of, protect, 
tlvoc, Hdt. 9, 107, Eur. Heracl. 306, 
etc. ; so, uvayKaiac rv^rjg Trpoarvje, 
relieve me from my difficulties, Soph. 
Aj. 803 ; 6 rrpoGTug rFjg elpijVTjg, the 
champion of peace, Aeschin. 49, 41 ; 
so, dpuyd TTporrradivra, Soph. O. T. 
206 : — but also, — 2. to offer one's self 
for an affair, attempt, undertake it, 
esp. cf laborious things, c. gen., Trp. 
Texv?jg, Ath. 612 A, yvufing, Polyb. 
5, 5, 8 : — so, tolglv exdpoig irpovar?}- 
n\v 66vov, Soph. El. 980. — 3. Trpo- 
arfjvaL tlvl, to stand over against one, 
esp. as an adversary, Soph. Aj. 1133. 

C. in mid., also c. ace, though 
Hdt. only uses aor. 1 in this way, to 
put one before one's self, choose as one's 
leader, Hdt. 1, 123 ; 4, 80 ; so, Ttpot- 
Graodai tovtovl eavrov, to take as 
one's guardian, Plat. Rep. 565 C, 
Dem. 1357, 25. — 2. to put for ward, put 
lut, GKtTzuva, Hdt. 4, 172 : hence, 
metaph., to put any thing forward as 
27i excuse, pretence, and use it as a 
screen, tl, Dem. 62, 4, etc. ; for a 
filing, t'l rtvog, Antipho 118, 1. 

UpoiGTopecj, <5, f. -fjcu, (irpo, lgto- 
OSil) to inquire into before : to relate be- 
fore. Polyb. 1, 13, 9, in pass. 

Jlpoiarcop, opog, 6, one who knows 
beforehand. 

n.poiaxdvo, poet, collat. form from 
npo'taxo), Norm. 

Tlpoiaxvatva, (irpo, LGxvaLVu) to 
dry up beforehand. — II. intr., to become 
dry or lean before, Arist. Probl. 3, 23. 

Upotoxu^'xooexu, to hold before, 
hold out, as a shield, Hdt. 4, 200 (al. 
~pogicx£)- — 2. as in mid., to make ex- 
cuses, Xen. Hipparch. 5, 10. — II. usu. 
in mid. rrpo'LGXop.aL, to hold out before 
one's self, stretch forth. ^eZpao, Thuc. 
3, 58, 66. — 2. to bring forward, esp. by 
way of proposal, to propose, offer, Hdt. 
1, 141, 164. etc.— 3. to put forward, al- 
lege, plead. Id. 1, 3, etc., Thuc. 1, 26; 
esp.. TTpooaaiv Trp. tl, Hdt. 4, 165; 
8, 3. 

■fHpoLTLdrjg, ov, 6, son of Proetus, 

1. e. Melampus, Anth. 

■flLpoLTlg, idog, rj, fern, adj., of or 
'elating to Proetus ; ai TLpoLTideg, 
daughters of Proetus, i. e. Lysippe, 
Iphicoe, and Iphianassa, Apollod. 2, 

2, 2 ; — ai HpoiTideg rrv/iaL, the Proe- 
tian gate in Boeotian Thebes. Aesch. 
Theb. 377, v. Pors. Eur. Or. 1150: in 
Aesch. Theb. 395 Upoirov Trv7.aL. 

fHpOLTog, ov, 6, Proetus, son of 
Abas and Ocalea, king in Tiryns in 
Argolis, II. 6, 160 ; Pind. N. 10, 77 ; 
Paus. ; etc. — 2. acc. to Paus. 9, 8, 4, 
a Theban, different from previous 
one, from whom the gate UpoLTldeg 
«?as named. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

TLpoixievu, to track or trace before- 
hand. 

Tipolw^ig, r), (Trpo, lu^tg) a driving 
before one or onwards, Hes. Sc. 154 ; 
-opp. to 7ra?uo)^Lg. [tw] 

HpGKa, Ion. adv.. forthwith, straight- 
way', suddenly, Hdt 1, 111 ; 6, 134. 
(Not from irpoS, but from 7rpd, as 
Lat. protem s from pro. Lob. Phrvn. 


iipok 

UpoKadaipcj, (Trpo, icadaipu) t •> pre- 
pare by purifying, Clem. Al. 

UpoKadapTTu^d), f. -dew and -df«, 
to snatch away by force before. 

TLpoKaddpatov, ov, to, (TrponadaL- 
pu) previous purification. 

ilpoKudapcug, i/,=foreg. 

TLpoKadedpia, ag, ?j,=7rpoedpLa, N. 

T. 

11. 'Ona.deZofj.aL, (Trpo, Kadi&iuai) 
dep. pass., to sit before others, preside : 
to sit down before and besiege : totcov, 
Dion. H. — II. 7) 7rpo;iade^Ofj.iv7j iro/ug, 
the presiding city, the capital, Schol. 
Soph. E). 4. 

UpoKadevdu, f. -drjGu, (irpo, Kadev- 
6cj) to sleep before or first, Ar. Vesp. 
104. 

HpoKadnyeoiiaL, f. -T]Gop.aL, (Trpo, 
KadnyeofiaL) dep. mid., to go before and 
guide, Polyb. 3. 95, 6 ; Trpdc TLva, Id. 
3, 6, 7. Hence^ 

UpoKadTjyrjTT/p, r/pog, and TzpoKadn- 
yrjTTjg, ov, 6, one who goes before, a lead- 
er : the first author of a thing. — II. an in- 
strument for boring holes, Math. \ ett. 

UpoKudrjimL, Ion. TrpoKarnpiaL, 
strictly, pf. of npoKade^otiaL : — to sit 
before, togovto Trpo TTjg u7Ang 'E/-?.d- 
6og, with the notion of distance, Hdt. 
7, 172 ; esp., to sit down before a place, 
so as to defend it, and so, generally, 
to protect, defend, TLvdg, Hdt. 8, 36 ; 9, 
106 ; so of sentinels, crpaTLug tto., 
Eur. Rhes. 6. — II. to sit over, preside 
over, Trig ftdTieug, Plat. Legg. 758 D : 
— absol., to sit in public, sit in judg- 
ment, Polyb. 5, 63, 7, etc. 

UpoKadirjuL, (Trod, tcaTa, ltj/lll) to 
let down beforehand, txo7.lv Trp. elg Ta- 
paxrjv, to plunge the city into confu- 
sion, Dem. 179, 20. — II. Trp. tlvo, e^a- 
TraTuv, to prut a person forward in or- 
der to deceive, Id. 365, 13. 

UpoKadi^u), Ion. TrpoKaTL^o : f. -lgo 
(irpo, Kadi'^a) : — to sit down before or 
in front, H. 2, 463 : to sit in public, sit 
in state, eg dpovov, Hdt. 1, 14, cf. 97 : 
— so also in mid., TxpoKaTL^eGBaL eg 
to TvpoaGTeLOv, Hdt. 5, 12. — II. trans., 
to set over, eTTL TLVog, Polyb. 2, 24, 6. 
Hence 

UpoKudiGig, ecjg, r], a sitting before, 
presidency. — 11. a sitting in public, Plut. 
2, 166 A. 

TLpOKadLGTT)U.L, (7rp6, KadiGTrjUL) to 

lay down or set before, 6v7.aKag Trpo 
Grpa-onedov, Xen. Hier. 6, 9. — II. in 
pass, and intr. tenses of act., to be set 
before, 6v7.aK7jg ptr] TrpoKadeGTr/Kviag, 
no guard having been set, Thuc. 2, 2. 

Hpofcadopaco, u, f. -KaToibofiaL, 
(ftpo, Kadopdu) to examine beforehand, 
Hdt. 8, 23. 

UpoKadoGLOO), (J, to dedicate before, 
Joseph. 

UpoKaLG), f. -KavGu, (Trpo, Kaiu) 
to burn before or in front of, Ttvog, Xen. 
An. 7, 2, 18, Poppo. 

TLpoKuKOTrudio), Q, (Trpo, KaKOTta- 
deu) to suffer ills before, Aesch. Supp. 
864. 

UpoKuKog, ov, (Trpo, Kaaog) exceed- 
ing bad, KaKa TvpoKaKa, evils beyond 
evils, Aesch. Pers. 9S6, 991 ; cf. Jac. 
Anth. P. 3, p. 257, and v. sub Trporro- 
voc- 

IlpoKuKoa, u, (Trpo, aaaou) to treat 
ill before. LXX. 

UpoKaTieu, u, f. -eGw, (Trpo, KalJu) 
to call forth : — but hardly used save in 
mid., tt poKa7.eoij.aL, to call forth or out 
to one, esp., to call out to fight, challenge, 
defy, II. 13, 809, Od. 8, 142 ; with,ua 
XeGacdat added, II. 3, 432 ; 7, 39 ; also, 
rrdvTag TrpoKaAeGGaTO xdpfJ-Vi U- 7, 
218 : so later, Trp. elgfidxyv, Bast Ep. 
Cr. p. 56; fiuxy, Anacreont. 12, 7; 


npoK 

; elg dytiva, Lie. Symp. 20 , ig htyovi 
! Hdt. 4, 201 ; also, rrpoKaAUGOat 'tvs 
tl, to challenge one in a tiling, Xen. 
I Cyr. 1, 4,4. — 2. to invite beforehand, 
1 TLvd eg }.byovg, eg G~ovddg. errl gvu- 
j fiaxiav, Thuc. 3, 34 ; 4, 19 ; 5, 43 : 
Trpoc to GvvdeL-veZv, Plat. Symp. 217 
C : c. acc. pers. et inf., Trp. tlvo 
TToielv, Plat. Symp. 217 C, etc. — II. c. 
acc. rei, TrpoKa'AelGdai tl, to make of 
fers or proposals, Thuc. 2, 72, 73, etc. ; 
j and c. acc. pers. added, TTpOKaAelGdai 
j Ttva GirovSdg, eiprjvnv, to offer one 
peace, Ar. Ach. 652, Eq. 796, Plat. 
1 Euthyphr. 5 A. — 2. as law-term, la 
' make some offer or challenge to the op- 
- ponent for bringing about a decision, 
e. g. for submitting the case to arbi- 
I tration, letting slaves be put to the 
1 torture, etc., Antipho 112, 15 ; 144, 6, 
etc. ; Trp. ttjv urjTepa bfiocaL, to offer 
that she should take an oath, Dem. 
1279, 15 ; also, Trp. Ttva elg optcov, Ii 
1240, 27 ; also, Trp. Tivd tl, to make 
one an offer, Id. 1168, 7, cf. 969, hn. . 
v. irpoKATjGLg. — 3. to appeal, TzpoKa/.el 
G0at e~i TLva rrepi TLVog, Polyb. 26. 
2, 13. — III. to-call up or forth, rouse 
awake, Eur. H. F. 308 ; TrpoKa/.elGt'ai 
Ttva erzl TLjuopiav, Dem. 586, 20. 

UpoKuAL^ojiGU f. -LGoybai, Dep 
mid., like 7zpoKa?.eouaL, prob. only 
found in pres. and impf. : — to call forth 
or out, challenge, defy, II. 5, 807 ; 7, 
150 ; with jiaxeoacdaL added, 11. 3, 
19 ; ded/.eveLV, II. 4, 389 ; To^eGOa', 
Od. 8, 228 ; but.^epcrf irpoKaJX^eGQaL. 
to challenge one to a pugilistic combat 
Od. 18, 20. 

TlpoKa/uvdeu, <j, = rrpoKV/uvdeu 
(q. v.) :— pass., to fall prostrate befort 
another, Lat. provolvi ad genua, \sof 
72 C, Dem. 450, 3. 

JlpOKd?UGjua, arog, to, (TrpoKC/ufo 
fiaf) a summons, challenge. 

~n.poKu?.vu[ia, aTog, to, any thing 
put before, a veil, curtain, such as were 
hung in doorways instead of doors, 
Aesch. Ag. 691 : a covering, as a pro- 
tection, Thuc. 2, 75 : metaph., a screen 
or cloak, Thuc. 3, 67 ; Trp. frig 35r/.v 
piag, Luc. Pseudol. 31 : [a] from 

TlpoKd/X'-Tu, f. -ibu, (Trpo, KaAvr- 
T(S) to hang before ox put over as a cov- 
ering, ixpdg Tcerrluv, Eur. I. T. 312 : 
so, in mid., to put something over one's 
self, as a screen or cloak, tl, Plat. Prot. 
316 D ; hence, ov 7rp0Ka? J V7ZT0iieva 
[tl] Trapr/idog, putting no veil over one's 
face, Eur. Phoen. 1485 : — pass., Trpo- 
KeKa7.vay.evog tl, having a thing pul 
over one, Id. Gorg. 523 D. — II. to cover 
over, rj7.LQV ve<pe7.n rrp., Xen. An. 3, 
4, 8, Schneid. : so in mid., to covei 
one's self or vjhat is one's own, TrpovKa 
7.vipaT' oupiaTa, veiled her eyes, Eur. 
Med. 1147 : — pass., to be covered, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 4, 45. Hence 

Up0Kd7.vvjLg, 7j, a placing before, s« 
as to cover or protect. 

JipoKafivu. (ttpo, Kayvu) to work 
or toil before, Theogn. 921. — II. to wort 
for another, TLvbg, Soph. Aj. 1270.— 
III. to grow weary, give up, faint too 
soon, Aesch. Eum. 78 ; //?) TrpoKuyn- 
Tenoda, Eur. H. F. 119.— IV. Trp., to 
have a previous illness, Thuc. 2, 49 ; te 
be distressed beforehand, tlvl, bv a 
thing, Thuc. 2, 39. 

TlpOKdu7rv7.og, ov, bent in the fm 
part, bent forward. 

YLpoKdpdtov, ov, to, (KapSia) tht 
pit of the stomach. 

UpoKupr/vog. ov, (~po, Kupnioi\ 
\ head-foremost, like irpr]VT]g, Anth. V 
• 7, 632 ; 9, 533, Nonn., etc. [d] 

HpOKatTViov, ov, to, the par vf tfi 
1 hand next the Kao~6r, I iosc. 
1 1251 


hpok 

HyuKur, ddog, 7j,= Ttp6^, H. Horn 
ren. 71. " 

Upo Kara/3 atvco, (71756, KaTaj3aiv(S) 
■>o go down before, Arist. H. A. 7, 4, 1. 

Ilpoicaraj3dX?iO), (Trpb, KaTafiaAXu) 
to lay down beforehand : — mid., to lay 
the foundations of before, OLKo66;ir[Ma, 
Dio G, 57, 10. 

WpoKaTafiTiriiia, arog, to, that which 
s paid beforehand. 

UpoKaTdfioAr), fjg, i], (TcpoKara- 
ia'XTiu) a laying down beforehand : 
:«p., paying in advance. 

TiponaTa[3p£XC>>, to moisten before. 

IlpoKaTayyeA'Ao, to announce or de- 
clare beforehand. Hence 

ILpoKarayyeXaLC, 7), previous an- 
nouncement. 

IlooKaTdyerrjc, ov, 6, (yyeofiai) 
une who goes before, a leader. 

UpOKardyeTic, idog, fem. from 
foreg., Anth. 

UpotcaTayLyvucico, (Trpb, Karayiy- 
t'UGiio) to condemn beforehand, Ar. 
Vesp. 919 ; to condemn by a pre-judg- 
ment, Tivog, Dem. 586, 22 ; also c. inf., 
np. tl elvat, to prejudge that.., Thuc. 
3, 53 ; so, Trp. Tivbg ddiKEiv, Lys. 160, 
1 ; also, Trp. tl rivog, as (pbvov rivbg, 
to give a verdict of murder against one 
beforehand, Antipho 139, 39 ; so, Trp. 
Tivbg uSlkov tl, Id. 129, 40 ; ddin'iav 
rivbg, Lys. 152, 40. 

TlpoKaTayvv/iit, to break in pieces be- 
fore. 

UponaTayviboLg, 7), (TrpcKaTayiy- 
vugkcj) a pre-judging, condemnation 
without hearing. 

HpoKardyo), f. -go, (Trpb, KaTayu) 
to lead down or back before : — pass., to 
run into harbour, come to land, before, 
Luc. Catapl. 18. [a] Hence 

TlponaTdyuyr/, ?~)g, 7), arunning into 
harbour before. 

UpoKQTadtKdfa, (Trpb, KCLTadXudfa) 
ti condemn beforehand, Tivbg, Dinarch. 
Bp, Poll. 8, 24. 

Iloc/iaradovTioto, d>,(Trpb, KaTaSov- 
koo)) to enslave or subdue before, Diod. 

UpoaaTadvvu, and -bvu, (Trpb, Ka- 
radvvu) to drown, sink before. — II. intr., 
esp. in aor. 2 and in mid., to go down, 
link before. 

UpoKaradta, (rcpo, Karadeco) to run 
down beforehand, Xen. An. 6, 3, 10. 

UpoKaTadrjyo), to sharpen at the 
ooint before. 

HpoKaTanaiu, (Trpb, tcaTaKatu) to 
burn before : also of a country, to burn, 
lay waste all before one, Xen. An. 1 , 6, 2. 

TLpoKaraKei/Aac, f. -KEiGO/uai, {irpo, 
Kardneifiai) defect, dep., to lie down 
~n from of or before, esp. at meals, 
Luc. 

TLponaranXdci), f. -uao, to break in 
pieces beforehand, Joseph. 

TlpoKaraKXtvo), (Trpb, KaTaKAivu) 
to make to lie down before others, esp. 
at meals : — pass., — TrpoKaTdKei/iai, 
Luc. de Deor. 13, 1. Hence 

UponaTdicAiotg, 7), the first or high- 
est place at table, Joseph. 

IlpOKaTanXv^w, to wash or overflow 
beforehand. 

TlpoKaTaKOifilfa, to lull to sleep be- 
forehand, Clem. Al. 

TLpoKaTaKOTTTu, (Trpb, KaraicbTTTu) 
to cut up beforehand, Antiph. Incert. 5. 

UpoaaTanpivG), (Trpb, KaraKpLvu) 
to pronounce judgment, decide against 
one, Tivbg: hence to think or expect 
ill 0/ * thing in one, e. g. tCjv dvdpu- 
vstuv tt)v d6rfkoT7]Ta, Plut. 2, 112 C. 

JlpoKaTaAafj,j3dvo, (Trpb, KaTaXa/n- 
3uv(j) to seize beforehand, preoccupy, 
esp. a military post, Thuc. 4, 89 (in 
pass.), Xen. An. 1, 3, 16, etc. ; then, 
generally, to preoccupy, Aeschin. 89, 


11POK 

13 ; in a speech, Isocr. 55 D : — rae- 
taph., to prevent, anticipate, dnxoard- 
Geig, Thuc. 3, 46 ; tt. Tivd eg tl, Id. 

1, 33 ; rep. bivug p.7).., Id. 6, 18 ; ab- 
sol, Id. 3, 2, Plat., etc. 

UpoKaTa'Aeyu, (Trpb, KaTa?Jyu) to 
speak of in detail, describe beforehand, 
Hdt. 4, 175, in pass. 

HpoKaTa7tfiyio, (Trpb, naraTivyu) to 
leave off, terminate beforehand, Polyb. 

2, 14, 6. 

UpoKaTdlTjtpLg, eug, 7), (rcpoKaTa- 
2.a/LL/3dvG)) a seizing beforehand, preoc- 
cupation : an anticipation, e. g. of an 
adversary's arguments, Arist. Rhet. 
Al. 19, 1. 

UponaTaTikdaGd), f. -fw, (Trpb, na- 
Ta\kdaa(S) to exchange beforehand, 
esp. one place for another : hence 
pass., to retire beforehand, Diod. 

UpoKaTalvo, (irpo, KaTaTivcS) to 
break up or annul beforehand, vb/novg, 
Thuc. 3, 84 ; tov tt'aovv, Dem. 1290, 
15 : — mid., npoKaraXveodaL tt)v ex- 
6p7]V, to end their mutual enmity before, 
Hdt. 7, 6. 

UpoKaTafiaAuGGu, (irpo, tcaTa/ia- 
kuGGu) to soften beforehand, Diosc. 

Uponarajiavdavu, (Trpb, naTa/iav- 
ddvu) to learn, consider beforehand, 
Hipp. 

UponaTafiavTEVOiiai, (irpo, KaTa- 
(JLavTEVOfiai) dep., to prophesy, foretell, 
Dion. H. 

UpoKdTdvdXLGfco), (Trpb, KaTava- 
Algkd) to waste, squander beforehand, 
Dion. H. 

UpoKaTavoeu, u, (irpo, naTavosu) 
to remark, perceive beforehand, Joseph. 
Hence 

UpoKaTavoTjGig, eog, 7), foreknowl- 
edge, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 79. 

HpoKaTavvGGU), Att. -ttu, (Trpb, 
naTavvGGO)) to pierce, stab beforehand, 
Dio C. 

T\.pOK.aTaTcljjLTxp7]jJ,L, to bum before- 
hand, Dio C. 

UponaTaTrivG), to gulp or swallow 
down beforehand, Joseph. 

UpOKaTaTTLTTTO), (TTpb, KaTaTTLTTTO)) 

to fall down beforehand, Trp. Taig ibv- 
X&igi to despond beforehand, Diod. : 
metaph., Tibyot TrpoKaTETVLTCTOv sig 
tt)v r Pd)/urjv, rumours reached Rome 
beforehand, Plut. Pomp. 43. 

UpoKaTanXeo), (Trpb, KaTaTr?Jd)) to 
sail to or towards beforehand, Polyb. 1, 
21, 4. 

UpOKaTaTT?i7]GGG), f. -fcj, (iTpb, Ka- 
TaTc'AyGGtj) to strike with terror before- 
hand, tlvu : so too in mid., Polyb. 5, 
70, 9. 

TlpoKaTapyfia, to, a libation offered 
before the chief sacrifice. 

UponaTdpidfiEu, u, (rrpo, naTapiQ- 
jUEu) to reckon up beforehand, Sext. 
Emp. p. 441. 

JlponaTapnTiKog, rj, bv, (rrpoKa- 
Tapxco) beginning beforehand, previous, 
Ta np., the immediate causes of things, 
Hipp. : naLcov Trp., a paeon preceded 
by a long syllable, opp. to KaTakrjKTi- 
Kog, Dem. Phal. 

ILpoKUTap^ig, 7), (Trporcardpxo)) a 
first beginning. 

IlpoKaTa^riyvvjbLL, (Trpb, KaTa^f}- 
yvvjii) to break down beforehand, Dio 
C, 35, 7. 

UpoKaTapTL^o), (Trpb-, KarapTL^o) to 
repair, amend beforehand, Hipp. 

UponaTapirvG), (irpo, naTapTvco) to 
prepare beforehand : metaph., to calm 
or moderate beforehand, Plut, 2, 31 D. 

UpoKaTapxco, (Trpb, K.aTdpx u ) t0 
begin first : so in mid., to begin hos- 
tilities, Polyb. 3, 31, 5 : c. gen., irpo- 
KaTapxEcdai XoidopLag, Dio C. 58, 1 ; 
— but, TrponaTupxEGOal tlvl tCjv te- 


I1POK 

ptiv, to serve one first or with the jcs 
portion of the victim at sacrifices (one 
of the privileges of the citizens of th« 
mother-city in their colonies), Thuc. 
1, 25. 

TlpoK.ttTaGKETrTOfj.aL, dep. mid., U 
inspect beforehand. 

UpoKaTaGKEvd^u, (Trpb, KaTaGKev 
d^cj) to prepare beforehand, Xen. Uyr. 

3, 1, 19;— mid., for one's self, Polyb 

4, 32, 7, etc. 

UponaTaGKEvij, r}g, 7), a preface, in 
troduction, Polyb. 1, 13, 7, etc. 

UpoKaTaGKi^bu, to, (Trpb, KaTd 
GKljjjjbo) to harden beforehand : met 
aph., aTr£x6Eia TrpoKaTEGKlfi/juiiEvti 
inveterate enmity, LXX. 

IIpoKaTaGTuGig, Eog, ij, (irpoKadi 
GTTjpLL) a disposing beforehand, prepara 
tion, Dion. H. Hence 

TLpoKaTaGTuTLKog, 7}, bv, prepare 
tory. 

UpOKaTaGTEkXo), to compose, quiet 
beforehand. 

HpoKaTaGTp£<pu, (Trpb, KOTacTpe- 
<p0)) to alter beforehand or too soon : Trp. 
(sc. tov ffiov), to come to an untimely 
end, Diog. L. 2, 138. Hence 

HpoKaTaGTpocpr], Tjg, 7), previous or 
premature change : untimely death, sub. 
(3iov, Diog. L. 10, 154. 

HpoKaraGvpo, (Trpb, KaTaGvpu) to 
plunder all in front of one, Polyb. 4, 10, 
8. [v] 

TLpoKaTaG^dCo), (Trpb, KaTaG<pd£o)) 
to slay before, App. Hisp. 12. 

IlpoKaTaGxd^o), f. -go, (Trpb, /cara 
Gxd^cS) to slit beforehand, Diosc. 

ILpoKaTaGX£0£Lv, poet. aor. form a 
TrpoKaTEXo). 

ILpoKaTaTdxE0),= sq. 

TlpoKaTaTdxvvG), to occupy by com 
ing beforehand. 

JlpoKaTaTidE/LLai, (Trpb, icard, tlOt} 
/lll) as mid. : — to set down before, Trp. 
Tibyov, to make a speech before doing a 
thing, Hipp. ; Trp. xupt v > i0 anticipate 
one in conferring a benefit, Joseph. 

WpoKaTav\7\Gig, 7), (Trpb, Kara, av- 
/lew) a trial of the flute to get (he prope? 
pitch before playing, Theophr. H. PI. 
4, 11, 4. 

n.poKaTa(j>Epoiuai, (Trpb, KaTaMoto) 
to rush, fall down first, Arist. Probl. 
12, 2. 

UpoKaTafyEvyo, (Trpb-, icara^Evyo) 
to take refuge or sanctuary beforehand, 
Thuc. 1, 134 ; Trp. Eg tottov, to escapt 
before to.., Id. 2, 91. 

UpoKaraxpaofj-at, (Trpb, KaTa^pdo 
fjiai) dep., to use up beforehand, Dem. 
389, 13. 

lipoKaTaxpiu, to rub or smear be- 
forehand. [l\ 

YlpOKaTaipvx^i to cool, refresh be- 
forehand, [y] 

UpOKaTsyyvdd), &, to betroth or pro- 
mise beforehand. 

UpoKaTeXTrL^u, (irpo, KaT£2,TTi£u) 
to hope beforehand, Trspi Tivog, Polyb. 
14, 3, 1. 

JlpOKaTETTELyO), (TTpb, KaTETTEtyic} 

to urge, press beforehand, Joseph. 

HpoKaTspyd^o/Liai, (irpo, KaTEpyk 
^ouai) dep., to accomplish beforehand, 
Plut. Demetr. et Anton. 1, in pf. pass. 

UpoKarioxofiai, (Trpb, KarepxofLai) 
dep. mid., c. aor., et perf. act. : — tt 
come or go down beforehand, return be- 
fore, Hdn. 

IlpoKaTEoOLO), f. -EbofjaL, (Trpb, ten 
TEGULG)) to eat up beforehand, Luc. 

UpoKaTEvxofiaL, (Trpb, KaTEvxop.aL) 
dep. mid., to pray before doing any- 
thing, c. gen., T7~)g TpocpTjg, Joseph. 

IlpoKaTEXo), (Trpb, /care^w) to hoU 
or gain possessio?i of beforehand, preoe 
cupy Thuc. 4, 105 ; f:u rd 7\r,oKor< 


UPOil 

trx^cHai rrjv anpav, Polyb. 8, 33, 1 : 
—mid., to hold dow?i before one's self, 
TrpoKareaxETo x £ P (Tl KalvTrTpTfV, H. 
Horn. Cer. 197. — II. intr., to be su- 
perior, Ttvi, in a thing, Polyb. 27, 
13, 7. 

JlpoKarrj-yopso), u, (irpc, Karrjjo- 
piui) to accuse beforehand, Tiro-", Dem. 
95, 25. Hence 

HpoKa,T7]yopia, ag, rj, a previous ac- 
cusation, Thuc. 3, 53. 

Upoiidrrjfiai, Ion. for TrpoKudrffiai, 
Hdt. 

HpoicaT7]X£Ui (irpo, kcltijxeu) to 
instruct beforehand, Eccl. Hence 

UpoKaT?]xj]GiG> V> previous or first 
instruction, Eccl. 

JlpoKariCo, Ion. for TtpoKadl^u, 
Hdt. 

UpoKaT07TT£VG), to find out by pre- 
vious search or inquiry. 

UpotcarofifiuSeGJ, u, to fear or dread 
beforehand. 

Hpoicaroipo/Liai, fut. of TrpoKadopdo, 
Hdt. 8, 23 

UpoKEi/uai, Ion. wpotceofxai, as pass., 
c. fut. mid. -KEiGOfiai (irpb, KEifiai) : 
— to lie before (locally), to lie in front 
of, c. gen., AlyvKTOc TrpoKctUEvr] rrjg 
exojuevnc yijg, Hdt. 2, 12, cf. 4, 99 ; u 
TrpovKSLTO [laoruv Tzspov'ig, in which 
was a brooch in front of the breast, 
Soph. Tr. 925 : absol., to stretch for- 
ward, of a cape, island, Xen. An. 6, 
4, 3, Id. Ath. 2, 13— II. generally, to 
lie before the eyes, to be present or ready, 
in Horn, always, ovelara TrpoKEifiEva, 
the meats ready laid ; so in Hdt., itp. 
daig-, Seittvov 1, 211 ; 5, 105 ; to irpo- 
keuj.tvov TvpTjyfia, the matter in hand, 
question at issue, Hdt. 8, 56 ; 80, 7rp. 
ftvt ttovoc, aytov, Plat. Phaedr. 247 
B :— as in Lat. in medio positum esse. 
—2. metaph., yvQfiai Tpelg Trpoeicia- 
tc, three opinions were set forth, pro- 
posed, Hdt. 3, 83, cf. 7, 16, 1 ; npoKEL- 
Tat TTEpi Gwrrfptag (sc. 6 dyuv) the 
question is concerning safety, Ar. 
Eccl. 401, cf. Eur. Or. 847 ; so, gke- 
ypig TcpbueiTai irepi Ttvog, Plat. Rep. 
533 E : — usOhog irpoKEi/ievog, the task 
proposed, Hdt. 1, 126 ; 4, 10 ; so^ ayuv 
Ttp., the struggle before one, Id. 9, 60 : 
but, Ttp. Grffirjia, signs are fixed before- 
hand, agreed upon, Id. 2, 38 ; so, ixpo- 
lEifiEvai fjfiepai, the settled, appointed 
lays, Id. 2, 87 ; so, evtavTol TvpoKsiv- 
Tai eig byduKOVTd, are set, fixed at 80, 
Id. 3, 22; up. dvdyKT], Id. 1, 11; 
udTiOV Tepjua goi TtpoKei/ievov, Aesch. 
Pr. 257, cf. 755 : vo/xoi irpoKEivTai, 
Soph. O. T. 865.— III. to lie before one, 
lie exposed, Hdt. 1 , 111; UTifiog tide 
rrpoKEtfiai, says Ajax of himself, Soph. 
h.}. 427: — esp., to lie dead, Aesch. 
Theb. 965, Soph. Aj. 1059, etc. ; 6 
irpoKEifiEVog, the corpse, Ar. Eccl. 537. 
— IV. to be held out, set forth, Tivi, esp. 
as a prize or reward, Hes. Sc. 312 ; 
TrpoKELfieva udXa, Plat., freq. in Xen.: 
also of punishments, Aesch. Pers. 
371, Soph. Ant. 36, Thuc. 3, 45. 

TipoKt'kEvdoc, ov, (irpb, icsTisvdog) 
leading the way, conducting, tlvoc, 
Mosch. 2, 147. 

UpoKE^EvaiiaTiHoc, ov, 6, (irpd, ke- 
AevG/xa) a proceleusmatic, a foot con- 
sisting of four short syllables (sub. 
Trove, pv6fj.bg), Dion. H. 

UpoKEkcvu, to rouse to action before- 
hand. 

YipoKEveayysD, d, (irpb, Ksveay- 
yeoj) to clear the bowels beforehand, 
Hipp. 

Upofcevoo, ti, (Tpo, kevoiS) to empty 
beforehand, Luc. A'ex. 13, in pass. 
Jlj.'OfcevT7]fia, a- or, to, {irpo, kev- 
a thing pricked or traced out be 


npoK 

foiehand, the plan of a building, Sext. 
Emp. : also Txoox&payfxa. 

HpoK£(j)u2,or, ov, (KEcpalrj) with the 
head or point first. v 

TlpoKrjdofiai, (rrpo, Kijdofiai) dep., 
to take cart of, take thntght for, tivoc, 
Aesch. Pr. 629, Soph. Ant. 741, etc. 

UpoKrfpaivu, (rrpd, Kifpaivu) to be 
anxious for, tivoc, Soph. Tr. 29 ; cf. 
Monk Eur. Hipp. 223. 

TipoK7]pvy\ia, cltoc, to, (jrpoKrjpvo- 
gcj) a previous announcement. 

tlpoK.rjpvKEvofiat, f. -EVGOfjai, {irpb, 
KrjpvKEVO)) dep. mid., to have proclaimed 
by herald, to give public notice, Tcspi Ti- 
voc, Andoc. 23, 45 ; 7rpdc Tiva, Aes- 
chin. 51, 14. 

ILpoKrjpv^, vKoc, b,—K.ripv!*. 

UpoicTjpvaaco, Att. -ttw : f. -fw 
(7rpd, Kr/pvGGO)) : — to proclaim by her- 
ald, proclaim publicly, Soph. Ant. 34, 
El. 684, Isae. 60, 2, etc. 

TLponidupiCfia, citoc, to, (Kidapifa) 
a prelude on the lyre. 

HpotcivdvvEvo, {7rp6, kivSwevu) to 
run risk beforehand, brave the first dan- 
ger, stand the brunt of battle, Thuc. 7, 
56, Xen., etc., cf. esp. Dem. 297, 11 : 
also c. dat., Txp. r£> fiapfiapu) (sc. Tffg 
f E?i?iddoc), braved him for Greece, 
Thuc. 1, 73 ; also, 7rp. vizsp r^c eXev- 
dEplac, Lys. 151, 38, cf. Isocr. 56 A. 

UpOKlVEO, 6), f. -rjGO, {7Vp6, KIVE0)) 

to move forward, tov CTpaTov, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 21 ; to urge on, irp. iktvov, 
Id. Eq. 9, 3 : — pass., with fut. mid., 
to come on, advance, id. Cyr. 1, 4, 23. 

ILpoicXaic), fut. -tikavooiiai, {rcpo, 
kTiCLIC)) to weep beforehand, or openly, 
Soph. Tr. 963, Eur. Phoen. 1520.— 
II. trans., to lament beforehand, tov 
vsicpov, Hdt. 5, 8 ; cf. Eur. Ale. 
526. 

HpoK?MGTog, ov, (7rp6, kTiucj) broken 
or broken off in front. 

ilJpoK/Hrjg contd. UpoKTirjg, iovg, 
6,Procles, son of Aristodemus, broth- 
er of Eurysthenes, a king of Sparta, 
Hdt. 6, 52 ; 8, 131 : from him the 
Proclid line of kings was so named. 
— 2. a Spartan, ruler of Teuthrania 
in Asia Minor, Xen. An. 2, 1, 3. — 3. 
ruler of Epidaurus, father-in-law of 
Periander of Corinth, Hdt. 3, 50.— 4. 
an Athenian commander, son of The- 
odoras, Thuc. 3, 91 : cf. UaTpoKXfjg. 
— 5. a Lerian, subject of the satire of 
Phocylides, 5, 2. — Others in Xen.; 
Paus. ; etc. 

f UpoicXEia, ag, rj, ProclEa, daugh- 
ter of Clytius, Paus. 10, 14, 2. 

UpoK?.7jdovl£o(j.ai, to forebode, pro- 
phesy, Joseph. 

itlpoK?i7jg, b, v. JlpoaXi-ng. 

Up6K?irjGig, £og Ion. log, ij, (irpo- 
K.a?iEu) a calling forth or out : — a chal- 
lenging to combat, ek. TrpoK.7^r]aiog, upon 
or according to challenge, Hdt. 5, 1 ; 9, 
75. — II. an invitation, proposal, Thuc. 
3, 64. — III. esp. as law-term, a formal 
challenge or wager, offered by either 
party to his opponent, for the purpose 
of bringing disputed points to issue, 
etc., somewhat like the Roman spon- 
sio, freq. in Oratt., as Antipho 6, 27, 
Lys. 4, 15,' etc. ; cf. TrpoKaMu) fin. : 
on the various kinds of TrpoKlrjGig, v. 
Hudtwalcker iiber die Diateten, p. 
49 ; the most common was a chal- 
lenge to the opponent to let his slaves 
be put to the rack to give evidence 
against him : also an offer of one's 
own slaves to be tortured, cf. Dem. 
978, 8 ; see also 1387, 13, where the 
whole form is given. Hence 
i IlpoKlrjTiKog, 7j, ov, calling forth, 
challenging, r?) ipuvrj TTpoK7i7]TlKOV 
tTzakaActziv., Plut. Marcell. 7. 


hpok. 

Ilp6/c/l??7-oo, ov, {Tcpohiliii} caitad 
forth, challenged, summoned. 

TlpouMvu), (rcpo, kMvcj) to lew, for 
ward, Tip. auiia kg re^a <biMav, Suph, 
O. C. 201. [ t -] Hence 

TlpoK?iiTrjg, ov, 6, one who occupies 
the first place at table. \t] 

■fUpoichog, ov, 6,=IIpo/c^c: als- 
answering to the Rom. name Procu 
lus, Plut. 

UpOnXv^G), f. -GO), (TTpO, KXvtyj)) it 

wash out beforehand, Philo : — esp. &fi 
medic, term, to purge beforehand with 
a clyster. 

ltponTiVTog, ov, (irpo, tcTivo) heard 
formerly: etteci rrp., ancient legends- 
or old saws, II. 20, 204. 

TSpoKXvo, {rrpo, kTlvco) to hear be 
forehand, Aesch. Ag. 251. \y] 

iUpoKVT]; 7\g, 7], Procne, daughter 
of Pandion, king of Athens, wife c* 
Tereus, changed into a swallow 
Thuc. 2, 29 ; Apollod. 3, 14, 8. 

UpOKVTlfUOV, OV, TO, (rtpo, KVrjIlT)) 
the inner and larger bone of the leg, shin, 
Lat. tibia; cf. Tcapa.KV7jfJ.iov. 

TipoKvrjfiig, Idog, r), (irpd, Kvr/juic) 
a covering for the shin, Polyb. 6, 23, 8, 

TlpoKvig or irpoKvlg, idog, t), a soi ; 
of dried fig, also written irpoKpig or 
TxpoKpig, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 653 B. 

WpoKoikiog, ov, (Koilia) with c 
paunch. 

YLpoKoiXog, ov,=foreg. 

TlpoKOifj.dofj.ai, to sleep beforehand, 
Clem. Al. 

UpoKoiTEia, ag, ?),=TrpoK.oiTia. 

UpoKOiTEO), C), (irpoKOiTog) to keep 
guard before a place, Joseph. 

UpoKoiTia, ag, f], a watch before s 
place, Polyb. 2, 5, 6, etc. 

UpoKoiTiov, ov, to, dub. 1. for npor-- 

KOITGJV. 

UpoKOiTog, ov, (rrpo, ko'ittj) keeping 
watch before a place, Lat. excubitor, 
Polyb. 20, 11, 5; c. gen., tto. r^j 
(ppovpdg kvuv, Plut. 2, 325 B. 

UpoKOiTC)V, tivog, 6, an antechamber 
Lob. Phryn. 252. 

UpoKoXd^w, f. -aGU, to chastise be 
forehand. 

UpOKolaKEVO, (TTpO, KoXaKEVG)) tl 

flatter beforehand, Plat. Rep. 494 C. 

UpOKoXTTlOV, OV, TO, {TTpO, KoXtTOC) 

a robe falling over the breast, Theophr 
Char. 6, 22, Luc. Pise. 7— II. the en- 
trance into a gulf, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 
394. 

UpoKOfiia, ag, y),—TxpoKbfiiov, Ael. 
N. A. 16, 10. 

UpOKOfJidrj, fjg, r), a bringing for 
ward : from 

UpoKOfj.^u, f. -'iGU, {rrpo, kouiCcj) 
to bring forward : — pass., to be carried 
away into distant lands, Hdt. 4, 122. 

UpOKOfllOV, OV, TO, (Ttpb, KOflTf) the 
front hair of a man ; also, the forelock 
of a horse, Lat. capronae, Xen. Eq. 5, 
6, Arist. H. A. 9,45, 5.— II. false hair, 
esp. a false front, such as the Persians 
and the Greek women wore, Ar. Fr. 
309, Arist. Oecon. 2, 15, 3 ; 7rp. Kai 
TtEpidsTa, Ath. 523 A : — also, icqviv n 

(pEVUKT]. 

flLpoKovvrfGog, ov,?}, (Tcpo^, vr/Gog) 
Proconnesus, an island in the Propon- 
tis, famed for its marble, now Marmara, 
Hdt. 4, 14 ; Strab. p. 588. 

UpotiOTT?/, Tjg, r), progress on a jour 
ney : generally, progress, advance, Txpo 
kotxi]v §x eLV ^ noiEiGdai, TiafifidvEiVt 
Polyb. 2, 37,10, etc. ; improve?nent,esp. 
in science, Cic. Att. 15, 16 ; and is 
plur., 2, 75 B, Luc. Alex. 22 :— tt P 
TxaXivTpo-Koc, progress in a contrary 
direction, Polyb. 5, 16, 9 ; 7rp. ird to 
XEipov or to fSsATiov, Philo : frcaa 

TLpOKOTTTO), f. -TpO), (repb, KOT r Cj) £« 

1253 


liPOK 

forward a work : — pass., to be forward- 
rd, to advance, thrive, prosper, uvurepo 
ovdsv tQv npnyfidTuv TxpoKOTXTOfiE- 
vov, Hdt. 1, 190 ; kg to npoGG) ovdkv 

TTpOEKOTXTETO TUV TXpT/ypidTUV, Id. 3, 

56. — II. in this intr. signf., the act. 
is usu. employed in Att., tl av Trpo- 
KOiTTOig ; what good would you get ? 
Eur. Ale. 1079 ; ovdev ttpovkov:tov 
tig.., they made no progress towards.., 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 6 ; also, up. eig Trpo- 
g6e, Eur. Hec. 961 ; km togovto it p., 
Polyb. 39, 9, 2 ; km ttAelov tt. cige- 
fisiag, N. T. : — so, prob., tov vavn- 
kov ukya fikpog TrpoKoibavTEg, having 
made improvements in their navy to a 
great extent, Thuc. 7, 56, cf. 4,"60 :— 
also, iijukpa, vvt; TtpovKOipE, the day, 
night was far advanced, App., N. T. ; 
Tip. dta TT]Q AEudopov, to proceed upon 
the high-road :'— generally, = GO(f>bg 
yiyveadac, Pint. 2, 543 E. (Most in- 
terpp. follow Coray ad Isocr., who 
thinks the usage borrowed from the 
practice of armies, which hew down 
the trees, etc., that obstruct their pro- 
gress, v. TTpooSoiToieo). Schneid. and 
Passow make the first signf., to beat 
out, stretch by beating, as a smith does 
metal.) 

Uponoa/LiEG), (i). to adorn in front or 
before; susp. Hence 

WpoKOGfirjixa, aroc, to, an ornament 
in front, Diog. L. 6, 72. 

UpOKOG/UOC., OV, (7Zp6, KOG/J,Gg II.) 
before the world, Eccl. — II. to TTpOKO- 
gulov, the frontlet of a horse (nisi le- 
gend. TTpOKOfXLOV, Plut. 2, 970 D. 

TLpOKpUTECO, C), (TTp6, KpdTEC)) to 

govern before or beforehand, Dio C. 

UpoKpE/j-ufjiai, (jrpb, KpEiiavvvfiL) 
ip hang forward, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 19. 

UpoKprjixvog, ov, (Trpo, KpTjfivbg) 
overhanging, abrupt, LXX. 

UpoKpijua, arog, TO, a choosing be- 
fore others, partiality, N.T. — II. a pre- 
judgment, Lat. praejudicium : from 

IlpoKptvu, (Trpb, Kptvu) to choose 
before others, pick out, choose, Thuc. 
4, 80, and Plat. : to prefer before, tl 
or tlvu, tlvoc, Hdt. 1, 70 ; 9, 26 ; ivp. 

TLVU, GCJ(j)pOV£GTClTOV (3pOT(OV, EUX. 

Hel. 47 ; TxpoKpivag OLirepdAKLfidiTa- 
toi, Phoen. 746 ; also in mid., tov- 

TOVQ EK TCpOKpiTUV TTpOKpLvdjlEVOg, 

Plat. Rep. 537 D : — pass., to be pre- 
ferred before, be superior to others, tl- 
vbg, Hdt. 2, 121, 6, cf. 1, 56; c. inf., 

TOVTO TCpOKEKpLTCIL KuAAlGTOV ELVai, 

Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 8, cf. Apol. 21.— II. to 
■judge beforehand ; and so, merely, to 
■nidge, c. acc. et inf., Xen. Apol. 15, 
Isocr. 42 A, etc. : irp. [ldxyv oV 'ltt- 
ttecjv, to decide the battle by the horse 
before the foot comes up, prob.l. Diod. 
17, 19. [i] 

UpoKpLg or irpoKpig, v. sub irpo- 
tcvig. 

illpoKpLc, idog, i], Procris, a daugh- 
ter of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. — 
2. daughter of Erechtheus, Id. 3, 
15, 2. 

UpoKplmg, sue, 7], (irponpLVo) pref- 
erence, choice, election, Plat. Polit. 299 
A. — II. a pre-judgment, Lat. praeju- 
dicium. Hence 

n.poKpLTLKor, r), ov, only found as 
«ubst., to TTp., a Rind of verse or metri- 
vtlfoot, Plut. 2, 1141 A. 

YlpOKplTOC, ov, (irpoicpLVu) chosen 
hefore others, preferred, picked, Plat. 
Rep. 537 D, Legg. 945 B :— as a trans- 
lation of Lat. Princeps senatus, Dio C. 
II. prejudged. 

Rponpoov, Lacon. impf. from :rpo- 
Kpovo, for ■Kpovapovov, Ar. Lys. 
i252;— not an adj., as says Gottling 
Theodop. p. 215. 
1254 


hpok 

Upoh oc roc, 7], ov, or or, ov (p. ii- 
fra) (7rpd, KpoGGai) : — with projecting 
KpoGGuL or battlements : in 11. 14, 35, 
the ships are drawn up on the beach 
TcponpoGGaL, i. e.. prob. ranged side by 
side so that their sterns stood up like a row 
of battlements; — and so, in Hdt. 7, 188, 
a number of ships are said to be 
ranged (at sea) irpoKpoGGUL to tcov- 
tov km oktC), i. e. ranged in rows turn- 
ed seawards eight deep : — also of a 
richly-carved cup, rcspit; avTov ypv- 
tvcov K£(f>a'Aai ol irpotcpoGGOL tjgciv, the 
heads of griffins were set at regular 
distances round it, Hdt. 4, 152: — (opp. 
to iTEpttyEpElg, Democr. ap. Theophr. 
de Sens., cf. Opp. H. 4, 606).— In all 
these places Schweigh. takes 7rpo- 
KpoGGOL {-cll) to be in quincv.nccm dis- 
positae, the French par echelons. — 
Metaph., irponpoGGOL cbEpbtxEvoi km 
tov klvSvvov, rushing one after another 
into danger, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 30 A. 

iTLpotcpovGTTjc, ov, 6 Procrustes, ap- 
pell. of the robber Polypemon, also 
called Damastes ; v. sq., Plut. Thes. 
11 : cf. UoAvittj^iov. 

UpOKpOVC), Dor. 7TpOKp6(0, (Trpo, 
Kpovo)) to beat out ; hence, to stretch 
and torture, whence the name of the 
robber UpoKpovGTTjg, who stretched 
all his captives, great or small, on the 
same bed. — II. like Kpovo, to lie with 
a woman, Ar. Eccl. 1017. 

JlpoKTuofiaL, (7rpd, KTuo/iaL) dep., 
to gain beforehand, v. 1. Plut. for 
npoctcT-. 

UpoKTL^u, f. -LG0), to build, found be- 
forehand. 

UpoKvj3£pido),u, f. -7]G0), to steer in 
front. 

Hpofcvddvu, strengthd. for nvduvo, 
Orph. Arg. 1223, acc. to Herm. 

tlpOKVKTiEO), U, f. -TjGCO, (irp6, KVK- 

Xsu) to roll forth or out, in the Swal- 
low-song ap. Ath. 360 C, ubi olim 
TrpogK-. 

UpoKvlti'dku, u, later form from 
TcpoKV?uv6o) : pass., 7rp. tlvl, to fall 
at the feet of, prostrate one's self before 
one, Lat. provolvi ad genua alicujus, Ar. 
Av. 501, ubi v. Schol. (cf. irpoKakLv- 
diu) ; TLvog, Dem. 450, 2. Hence 

HpoKV?iLvd7/ua, aTog, to, that which 
is rolled before. 

UpoKvAivdcj, f. -kvXlgu, (7rpd, kv- 
Xlvdo)) to roll before, forward or away: 
— pass., to roll forward, on, past, of the 
waves, II. 14, 18 ; fut. mid. in pass, 
signf., Dion. H. : — cf. tcpokv7uv6eo. 
Hence 

UpOKV?i,LGLg, £G)C, i], a casting one's 
self at the feet of another, TrponvXiGEir 
Kal 7TpocKW7jG£ig, Plat. Legg. 887 E. 

TLpoK.vfia.La or npoKvuLa, ag, 7), 
and irpoKV/iaLa or TtpOKVfxdTLa, Ta : 
(7rpd, KVfia) : — an embankment against 
the waves, a dyke, breakwater, Joseph. 

UpoKvviu, to, (Trpo, kvlov) of a dog, 
to bark beforehand, i. e. before game is 
found. 

JlpOKVTTTC), f. -tbu, {7Tp6, KVTTTO)) to 

stoop and bend forward, hence, to peep 
out, Ar. Ran. 412, Av. 496 ; y?MGGa 
rrpoKviTTEL, Luc. Alex. 12; cf. Jac. 
Ach. Tat. p. 593. 

UpoKvpou, w, (7rpd, tcvpoo) to con- 
firm or ratify before, N. T. 

UpoKvuv, hvvog, 6, (Trpo, nvov) 
Procyon, a constellation which rises 
before the dog-star ; strictly, a single 
star, which by later writers was itself 
described as a dog, Schol. Arat. 450. 
—II. mnpol Ka?i%Lfidxov npoKWEg, 
a nickname of the grammarians, 
snappers and snarlers, Anth : — cf. 7rpdc- 
nvveg. 


\lpoK0j\vua, aroc, ~6, (T?p6, ft& 
?ivu) a bulwark, defence, Heliod. 9, 17 

UpoKwuiog, ov, (Trpo, icti/iog) befort 
the utifiog : to ~p. vfivov, the preludt 
of a song sung by a KUjuog, Pind. N. 
4, 17. 

TLpOKuva and npoKuvLa, tu, u2,<pL 
Ta, groats of fresh Or unroasted barley, 
Hipp., who also mentions 7rt>poi 7rp»/ 
Kcoviai, v. Foes. Oecon. 

npO/CCJTTOC, OV, (TXpd, KUTTTj) grasp 

ing the sword by its hilt, sword-in-hand 
Aesch. Ag. 1637. — 2. of the sword 
grasped by the hilt, Aesch. Ag. 1651 
Eur. Or. 1477. 

TlpoAajSr}, ijg, 7}, (npo^ afj.j3dvu) lika 
laprj, a hilt. 

TlpoTiayxdvu, (Trpo, Aayxdvu) ta 
obtain by lot beforehand, Ar. Eccl. 1159. 

Upo'Ad£v/j,aL, dep., to receive before- 
hand or by anticipation, TLvbg, some oj 
a thing, Eur. Ion 1027 ; cf. Au&juaL, 
fin. 

UpO/MKKLOV, OV, TO, (tTQO, ?MKKOg) 

a hole in the ground lying before a larger 
one, Arist. .Part. An. 3, 14, 13. 

UpohlAiu). (Z>, (7rp6, AaAid) to 
prate before, Anth. P 12, 208.— II. to 
foretell. 

UpoAdAog, ov, (Trp6,?MAog) flippant 
in words, chattering, Ael. 

TLpoAa/il3dvo), f« •Ar/^ofiai, aor. 
TTpovAdiSov, (Trpo, Aa/uddvo)) to take 
beforehand, Lys. 176, 5, etc. ; 7rp. up- 
yvpiov, to receive as earnest money, 
Dem. 1211, 5. — 2. to take before o: 
sooner than another, tl npo TLVog, 
Soph. O. C. 1141.— 3. also, to take 
away before, Aeschin. 24, 30 : Trp. 7ro 
6a ek naKuv, first to get one's self ou» 
of mischief, Eur. Ion 1253. — 4. gene- 
rally, to obtain, get, Dem. 970, 28.— I L 
to outstrip, get the start of, Tivd, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 19 : — 7rp. TTjg oSov, to get a 
start, Hdt. 3, 105 ; so, Trp. TTjg (pvyijc-, 
Thuc. 4, 33 ; also, 7rp. tCj Spouu, 
Xen. Cyn. 7, 7 ; absol., txoA?m Trpov- 
Aaj3s, was far ahead, Thuc. 7, '80.— 2 
to be beforehand with, anticipate, like 
<f>0dv£Lv, Eur. Ion 407, etc. : part.. 
TrpoAaftiov, by anticipation, Xen. Cyr. 
1,2, 3 :— also c. acc. rei, to anticipate, 
yoovg, Eur. Hel. 339; 7rp. ttjv tjAl- 
Kiav, Lat. decerpere florem aetatis, 
Aeschin. 23,18. — 3. to anticipate one's 
words, prejudge, Dem. 44, 3. — 4. to 
prepossess, win beforehand, np. TLvd 
A6y(J, Dem. 1439, 6. — III. to repeat 
from the origin, Lat. altius repeterc, 
Isocr. 119 A, 351 C. 

Upo?MjU,TTO), f. 'ipio, to shine before- 
hand, shine before others. 

iUpoAuog, ov, 6, Prolans, masc. pr. 
n., Paus..5, 2, 4. 

TlpO?i£aLV(0,= 'JTpO/i.El6G). 

UpoAsyo), f. (irpo, Akyu) to 

pick out or choose before others, prefer, 
'Adnvaiuv TrpoAEAEyjUEVOL, II. 13, 689 ; 
E^oxd>raTOL TxpoAkyovTaL, Pind. N. 2, 
28. — II. to foretell, of an oracle, Hdt. 
1, 53 ; 8, 136, and Att. ; tl txep'l TLVog, 
Plat. Euthyphr. 3 C : — to say before- 
hand, Aesch. Pr. 1071.— 2. to tell pub- 
licly, denounce, esp. punishment, as, 
7rp. dEGfiov tlvl, Dem. 719, 25, cf. Ly- 
curg. 148, 16 : to caution, warn, Trp, 
tlvl otl.., Antipho 126, 17: — gener- 
ally, to profess, declare, Aesch. Theb. 
336 : — c. inf., to fder, tlvl ttolelv Tf. 
Xen. An. 7, 7, 3. 

Upo?i£Loa), (J, to make smooth befort 
— 2. to pound beforehand. 

UpO?,£lTTO), f. -■tfjU, (TTp6, AeITTu) tC 

go forth and leave behind ; hence, tt 
leave behind, forsake, of persons, places, 
and things, Horn., Hes., etc. ; [if/Tit 
ge ttpoAeAoltte, prudence forsook thee 
Od. 2, 279 ; uvrpov ttpoAitvuv. I'ind 


nrcA 


npoM 


1IPOM 


P. i), 50 ; and Trag. ; jwpav irp., to 
fAandon one's post, Thuc. 2, 87. — 2. 
c. inf., to omit to do a thing, Theogn. 
351 ; so, 7rp. firj ov ttolelv, Soph. El. 
132. — II. intr., to cease, fail beforehand, 
to cease, ' Xrpeidatc ov irpoAELireL §6- 
vog, Eur. Or. 817 ; el rcj irpo?.ELiroL t) 
bu/ui], Thuc. 7, 75 : ab'sol., to faint, 
fall into a swoon, Eur. Hec. 438. 

UpoAsKTLicog, rj, ov, (irpoAsyu)) fore- 
telling, Paul. S. 74, 67. 

Jlpo?„eTCTVVG), (irpo, leirrvvu) to 
make thin ox fine beforehand, Plat. Tim. 
66 A. 

n.po2,£G\7]vevo/ J iai, dep. c. pf. pass. 
irpoXsAEGX^VEVfiaL, to hold converse 
with one before, tlvl, Hdt. 6, 4. 

IlpoAEGXog, ov, (irpo, aegxv) volu- 
ble in talk, prating, Aesch. Supp. 200. 

TipokevKaLvo, to make white or 
bright beforehand. 

JIpoAEVGOO, (irpo, Aevgoo) to see be- 
fore one's self or in front, Soph. Phil. 
1360. 

llpo at) [i/Lia, dTog, to, (irpoAafi(3d- 
i cj) that which is taken beforehand; irp. 
Koielv tlvl, to give one some start or 
advantage, Polyb. 17, 10, 3. Hence 

Hpo AT] fJfJdTL^O), to -place before or in 
advance : — hence, irpoA7ffifJXLTLGfJ.bg, 
ov, 6, a preparatory exercise in singing, 
Byzant. 

UpoArjviov, ov, to, (irpo, Aifvog) a 
vessel in front of a wine-press, LXX. 

Tipo?\.rjirTLK.bg, 7j, 6v, anticipating, 
Plut. 2, 427 D : from 

Jlpoi-rj^Lc, eoc,rj, (irpolafiftdvtS) an 
anticipating : esp. in point of time, a 
vrolepsis, anachronism. — II. a previous 
assumption, preconception, Polyb. 8, 
29, 1 ; 7rp. ex £lv tlvoc, Id. 10, 43, 8 : 
esp., a vague or indistinct conception, 
like the notiones insitae of Cicero : 
and in the Epicur. philosophy, a con- 
ception formed through the senses, as 
opp. to evvoLa, Plut. 2, 900 B, C, etc. 

UpoAifj-vdc, ddog, 7), (irpo, aljjvtj) 
stagnant water near a river or lake, a 
marsh formed by a river overflowing, 
Arist. H, A. 6, 14, 2 : in E. M. also 
irpoAt/iva, rj. 

HpoALfivdfa, (irpo, Ai/jvdfa) to form 
a marsh before a river, Paus. 8, 22, 3. 

JlpoAL/JOKTOviu, G>, {irpo, Xl/jokto- 
veco) to famish beforehand, Arist. H. A. 
8, 6, 3. 

UpoAliraLVO, {irpo, alkolvco) to fat- 
ten or enrich before, Diosc. 

HpoALXvevtJ, to lick or nibble before- 
hand. 

Hpoa6(3lov, ov, to, (irpo, ao(36c) 
the lower part of the flap of the ear. 

Hpblopog, ov, b,~irpo7fyopEd>v, the 
crop of fowls, esp. pigeons ; also writ- 
ten irpofioAoc. Hence 

UpoAofSudjjg, eg, (elSog) like the crop 
of a bird, Arist. Part. An. 4, 5, 9. 

XlpoAoyiCofjaL, I -ioofiaL, dep. mid., 
to calculate beforehand. 

UpoAoyl^G), to speak beforehand, 
speak a prologue. 

HpoAoyog, ov, 6, (irpolsyo) a pref- 
atory discourse, preface : — in Trag. and 
old Com., the prologue, all that portion 
of the play that comes before the first 
chorus, Ar. Ran. 1119, cf. Arist. Poet. 
12, 4 : after Eurip. it was usually a 
monologue containing a narrative of 
facts introductory to the main action, 
as in the Roman comedy ; opp. to 
hir'Lloyog. — II. in arithm., of ratios in 
which the first number is the largest, 
as 5 : 3 ; cf. viroAoyog II. 

TIpo?.ovo), to wash beforehand : — 
pass., to bathe beforehand. 

TlpoTiOxifa, (irpo, aox'lCu) evsfipag, 
to lay an ambuscade beforehand ; hence, 
in na&s., ai TooXeAoxioakvai hed >ci, 


the ambush that had before been laid, 
Thuc. 3, 112. — II. to beset with an am- 
buscade, rug bdovg, Thuc. 3, 110, cf. 
Plut. Sertor. 13 : also, irp. ru irepl 
tt)v iroAiv evedpaig, Thuc. 2, 81. 
Hence 

HpoAoxtv/iog, ov, b, a laying of an 
ambuscade beforehand, Conon. 

"fTIpo/loroc, ov, b, Prolochus, one 
of the Lapithae, Hes. Sc. 180. 

Hpo?iviJ,aLVO/ua.L, (irpo, Av/aalvojuai) 
dep., to ravage beforehand, Polyb. 2, 
68, 5. 

TLpoAvTrea), u, f. -rfou, (irpo, Avrrio)) 
to pain or distress beforehand : — Pass., 
to feel pain or distress before, Plat. 
•Phaedr. 258 E, Phil. 39 D, etc. 
Hence 

JlpoAvirrjGLg, eug, t), previous dis- 
tress, Plat. Rep. 584 C. [v] 

-fUpoAvTa, rj, Prolyta, daughter of 
Agesilaus, Plut. Ages. 19, v. 1. npo- 
avya. 

tlpo?iVTat, ol, v. Ivtcll. 
UpofiddeLa, irpo/uudevg, D'^ ior 
irpo/irjd-. 

^UpofidOidag, ov, 6, Promethidas, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 296 B. 

iUpofiadLCOV, uvog, b, Promathion, 
a historian, Plut. Rom. 2. 

TlpojuaKpog, ov,=irpofj,7iK7]g, susp. 
in Theophr. 

UpofiuXayyeg, ol, a Cyprian name 
for flatterers, Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 F. 

Tlpo\i(xAaKT7]pLov, ov, to, (irpofia- 
Auggcj) the bath-room in which the body 
was rubbed and made supple before bath- 
ing, Galen. 

UpojudAuKVvo, =sq. 

Tlpo/idAdaacj, Att. -ttw, f. -go, 
(irpo, fiaAuGGCo) to soften beforehand, 
make soft or supple by rubbing, Arist. 
Probl. 2, 32, 2 :— so, metaph., in mid., 
irpofiaAuTTeodaL tov drffiov, Plut. 
Caes. 6. 

Upo/Jdlog, ov, 7), an unknown tree 
with supple springy branches, like 
irea, dyvog and Ivyog, prob. a kind 
of willow, Eupol. Aly. 1, Ap. Rh. 3, 
201 ; cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

Tlpofidju/nrj, rjg, t), (irpo, fidfifia II) 
a great-grandmother, Lat. proavia. 

UpojuavOdvu, {irpo, fiavOdvof) to 
learn beforehand, and (in aor.) to know 
beforehand, Pind. O. 8, 79, and Att. ; 
c. inf., Soph. Phil. 538 : opp. to kirt- 
fjavddvu, and to ^vvtvfJL, Thuc. 1, 
138 :— to learn by rote, Ar. Nub. 966. 

UpofiavTda, ag, Ion. -7]l7], rjg, t), 
(irpofiavTEVOfJaC) the right of consulting 
the Delphic oracle first, Wess. Hdt. 1, 
54, Dem. 119, 17, etc. 

Upo/uuvTeufja, aTog, to, a predic- 
tion : from 

Upo/uavTEVO/iuL, (irpo, /uavTsvofjaL) 
dep. mid., to foretell, prophesy, Hdt. 3, 
125; tl, Eur. Melan. 3: — an act. 
irpofiavTEvu, in Plut. Cat. Maj. 23. 

UpofiavTntn, 7]g, t), Ion. for irpofia- 
vTtia, Hdt. 

UpOflUVTLOV, OV, TO, = ITpOflUVTEV- 

fia, Nonn. 

UpofjavTig, eug Ion. tog, b, t), (irpo, 
fidvTLg) a prophet or prophetess : 7) irp. 
was specially the title of the Pythia 
or Delphic priestess, who gave out the 
answers of the oracle, Hdt. 6, 66 ; 7, 
111; also, Auduvaiuv ai irpofidvTLEg, 
Hdt. 2, 55 ; generally, the representa- 
tive of the god and the organ of his 
prophecies, Wess. Hdt. 8, 135 ; cf. 
Thuc. 5,_ 16 : — v. sub izpotiffTng II. — 
II. as adj., prophetic, dinr] irp., justice 
giving presage of the issue. Soph. El. 
757; dvfibg irp., ' my prophetic soul,' 
Eur. Andr. 1072 : — 7rp. Tivog, prophet- 
ic, foreboding of a thing, Aesch. Cho. 
758, Eur. Hel. 338. 


npv uapaivofiai, (irpo, /aapaivai, as 
pass., to wither away first, Anst. Probl 

UpofjapTvpofiaL, (irpo, /xapTvpofiaci 
dep. mid , to witness beforehand, N. T 
[©] 

UpofjuTup, opog, 7), Dor. for irpo 
fiifTup, Aesch. [u] 

Hpofj.dxEO),=7rpo/j.axl^i Xen. Cyr 
3, 3, 60. 

Hpo/iuxEvv, uvog, 0, (irpofjdxouai 
a bulwark, rampart, Lat. propugnacu 
lum, Hdt. 1, 98 ; 7rp. tov TELTEOg, HdJ 

1, 164; 3, 151. 

TipofidxL^O), (n pofiaxog) to fight be 
fore, TpouL, in front of the Trojans, 
as their champion, II. 3, 16 ; but, also, 
to fight with another as champion, 'A^i 
IfjL, 11. 20, 376. 

UpofidxofjaL, f. -fj.dxvoofj.aL and 
Att. ^ov^at ; (^rpo, fidxofiai) dep. 
mid. : — to fight before, fight in the fronl 
rank, aizdvTuv, before all, II. 11, 217, 
17, 358. — II. to stand before one and 
fight, fight for him, TLvbg, Ar. Vesp. 
957. — III. to fight before, i. e. sooner 
than another, Ttvog. [d] 

Hpo/jdxog, ov, (irpo, fj.dxofJ.aC) fight- 
ing before, fighting in front : freq. ir 
Horn., esp. in II., always as subst. 
in plur., the first or foremost fighters 
champions, freq. in Horn., evl Tcpo/ud 
XOLGLV, among the foremost; irpuTOi. 
glv evI irpOfjdxoLGLV, Od. 18, 379; 
irpofjdxuv dp' o/jlaov, Pind. I. 7 (6). 
49: — as adj., irp. dopv. Soph. Tr 
856. — II. fighting for, iroAEug, dbfiidv, 
Aesch. Theb. 418, 482. 

jHpofjaxog, ov, b, Promachus, son 
of Parthenopaeus, Apollod. 3, 7, 2.— 

2. son of Aeson, slain by Pelias, Id 
1, 9, 27. — 3. son of Alegenor, a Boeo 
tian before Troy, II. 14, 470. — O her* 
in Dem. ; Paus. ; etc. 

Hpofiuxdiv, Qvog, 6,— irpo/i-o /s6v 
dub., cf. Lob. Phryn. 167. 

iHpofjidtov, ovTog, b, Piomedon. 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 10, 30, 7. 

UpojuedLTffJL, (irpo, fjedir/fji) to Li 
go, despatch before, Ap. Rh. 2, 329. 

HpofJEdvofiaL, (irpb,fiEdvu>) as pass., 
to be drunk with wine before, Plut. 2. 
734 A. 

'HpofJEAaLvo/uaL, (irpo, /u./A.an^}) 
pass., to become black before, Sic. Th. 
797. 

HpOUEAETUO, ti, f. -7]G0), \ rp6, fl£ 

?^ETdco) to practise beforehand, Ar. Ecci 
117, Xen. Ath. 1, 20, Plat. Soph. 218 
D. . Hence 

TLpo/JEAETTjGig, eug, 7), previous exer 
cise, prosecution of an art, etc. 

HpofiEVELa, ag, 7), {irpb,fj,svog) name 
of a prophetess of Dodona in Hdt. 2, 
55, strictly forefeeling, presage. 

HpofJEVELog, gl6t], 7), a sort of pene- 
granate, Nic. AI. 490. 

fHpofiEvrjg, ovg, b, Promenes, masc 
pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 112. 

TLpofjEpLfivdco, dj, f. -TjGu, (irpc, ftc- 
pLftvdo)) to take thought beforehand 
N. T. 

Upof.i£Ta(3dAAG) r (irpo, fiETafidAAu) 
to change, transform beforehand, Sext. 
Emp. 

HpofJV.Tpiui, G), f. -t)og), to measure 
out befoie. Hence 

Hpof.ETprfTTjg, ov, b, one who mea 
sures cut, a servant of the /jETpov^fwi, 
Bockh P. E. 1, p. 68. 

HpofJETprfTog, 1), ov, (irpojuETOtu) 
measured out to. 

UpofJETumdLOV, ov, to, the skin 01 
hair of the forehead, Liriruv irpouETG) 
TTL&La, Hdt. 7, 70. — II. a frontpiece, 
frontlet, esp. for horses, Xen. An. 1. 
8, 7, Cyr. 6 4, 1. \_irt] Hcnct 

UpofJETOJirLg, idog, 7), a star tn th* 
forehead, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 K, 202 A 
1255 


11P0M 


11POM 


npoN 


Wpofjtvc, sag, 6, Promeus, masc. 
pr. ii., Ap. Rh. 1, 1044. 

±Lpofj.?]deia, ag, i/, Dor. irpofiudeia; 
Ion. irpofirjOLr], though the form in 
•dia was also used in Att. poets, and 
occurs as a freq. v. 1. in Att. prose, v. 
Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v. (Tvpofjrjdrfg): 
—foresight, forethought, wariness, dis- 
cretion, Hdt. 3, 36, Pind. I. 1, 57, and 
Trag.; esp. ixpofj-qQiav laftetv, Aesch. 
Supp. 177, Eur. Hec. 795.— II. respect, 
consideration, kv noXly TTpofJi]Q'i7\ 
tysiv TLva, Hdt. 1, 88: Trpofirfdiav 
t%£ kv Tivbg, Eur. Ale. 1054. 

Ilpo/jr/dsia, uv, rd, the festival of 
Prometheus, Xen. Ath. 3, 4, cf. Diet. 
Antiqq. : from 

iUoofijjdeiog, a, OV, of or relating to 
Prometheus, Promethean; to TlpouTj- 
Qelov, sc. Qdpfjanov, a drug used in 
magic rites, said to have sprung from 
the blood of Prometheus, Ap. Rh. 3, 
845. 

UpofiTjdiofiai, dep. c. fut. mid. et 
aor. pass. (Hipp. 595) : — to be ixpofJT]- 
d?jc, to take care beforehand, to provide 
for, c. gen., rrp. Iuvtov, Hdt. 2, 172 ; 
vrcep tlvoc, Plat. Prot. 316 C ; nept 
tl, Id. Lach. 198 E ; absol., Aesch. 
Pr. 381 : — generally, to take care, Lat. 
cavere, rrp. fjrf-., Hdt. 3, 78 : — c. acc. 
pers., to show regard or respect /or,Hdt. 
9, 108. 

Upo/u.7)6evo/.iai, f. -svoofiai, dep. 
mid., = for eg. 

TlpofJTjdEvg, Eug Ion. 7/og, 6, Prome- 
theus, son of the Titan Iapetus and 
Clymene, Hes. Th. 510: inventor of 
many arts, esp. those of working in 
metal and clay, whence he is said to 
have made man from clay, and to 
have furnished him with the evre- 
\vov Tzvp, stolen from Olyr.&pus : 
hence also his name, the Forethinker 
(from Trpo/iindrjc), opp. to his careless 
brother ''ETrifiT/dEvg, as it were Fore- 
thought and Afterthought. The ele- 
ments of the legend of Prometheus 
are in Hes. Op. 48, Th. 510 sq., cf. 
Plat. Prot. 320 D, sqq. ; the punish- 
ment inflicted on him by Jupiter for 
his zeal in the cause of man in the 
Prom. Yinctus of Aesch. — f2. a popu- 
lar leader in Thessaly, Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 36, acc. to Wyttenbach appell. of 
Jason, tyrant of Pherae.f — II. in Att., 
all artists that worked in clay were 
called TTpo/uvdseg, Hemst. Luc. Prom. 
2. — III. as appellat., forethought, cau- 
tion, Aesch. Pr. 86 ; AiSug Upofia- 
Oeoc (dvycLTr/p), Pind. O. 7, 81, ubi v. 
Bockh (44), cf. Meineke Euphor. p. 
128 : — as adj., irp. cipxv, provident 
rule, Aesch. Supp. 700. — Cf. 'E777//7?- 
deyc. Hence 

Upo/ir]devTiK6c, rj, bv, using habit- 
ual forethought. 

Tlpoiundr/C, ec, fore-thinking, wary, 
discreet, Thuc. 3, 82 ; 4, 92 : troubling 
one's self, caring about a thing, tov 
Qavelv, Soph. El. 1078 : kizl to irpo- 
unQeoTepov tvoleZv ti, Hipp. 650. 
;From 7rpo, and (irjdog or firj-ig, akin 

'O flddELV.) 

Upo/undia, ag, Ion. -in. v ^ub Tcpo- 
uf/dsia. 

Hponndciioc, 7], OV,= 7rpO/J.n6£VTl- 
*bg. Adv. -ntig, Ar. Av. 1511. 

"fUpdfirjdog, ov, b. Promethus, son 
of Codrus of Athens, founder of Colo- 
phon, Paus. 7, 3, 3. 

UpofJTjicrjg, Eg, {irpo, (MTjuog) pro- 
longed: oblong, rectangular, Lat. ob- 
longus, Plat. Tim. 54 A:— of numbers 
made up of two unequal factors (as 8=2, 
4 ; 32=4, 8), Id. Theaet. 148 A. 

Up0fi7]7iro),_ ti, f ivpb, fiTjAou) to probe 
beforehand, Hipp. 
1256 


Hoo (irjVVTp ta, ag, r), she who lays 
information. 

Hpo/J.rjvvG), {rrpo, fJTjvvu) to denounce 
or betray beforehand, tlv'l tl, Soph. 
Ant. 84, cf. Luc. Merc. Cond. 3. 

Ilpo/ir/Tup, Dor. TrpofiuTop, opog, 
h : {irpo, firjTrip) first mother of a race, 
Aesch. Theb. 140, Eur. Phoen. 676 : 
formed like rrpoiruTup. 

Upoptrjxavaofxai, f. -TfOOfiai, {irpo, 
firfxavdofjai) dep. mid., to plan or con- 
trive beforehand, Dion. H. 1, 46, etc., 
Luc. Alex. 38. 

Tlpofjlaivu, {rrpo, fiia'ivo) to defile 
beforehand, Joseph. 

Tlpofiiyvvfji and -vvu : f. -fjl^u 
(rrpo, fj'iyvvfji): — to mingle beforehand: 
— pass., iraTikanldL TrpofJLyTjvaL, to 
have intercourse with her before, II. 9, 
452. 

UpOflLfivrjoKU, to remind beforehand- 
~n.pofj.ioyc), collat. form of rtpofiL- 
yvv/jL. 

Tlpo/xiodoo, ti, (rrpo, fiioBoo) to let 
beforehand : pass., to be let beforehand, 
Plut. 

Tipofjvuofiat, {irpo, fjvdofiai) dep., 
to woo or court for another, Plat. The- 
aet. 150 A, 151 B : generally, to 
endeavour to obtain, solicit for one, tlv'l 
tl, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 36 ; izp. tlv'l, to 
sue or plead with another, Id. An. 7, 
3, 18; irp. tlvl ttolelv, to persuade 
one to do, Plat. Menex. 239 C— II. 
TcpofivaTa'i tl fjoi yvufia, my mind 
forebodeth somewhat, Soph. O.C.1074. 

npo ( uv7?(rrciio i uai,dep.mid.,=foreg., 
Luc. Herod. 6, Alciphr. 

TlpofjvTjoTiKog, rf, ov, (TzpoLivdofiai) 
fitted to woo for another : — t) -kt) (sc. 
texvt]), the art of match-making, Plat. 
Theaet. 150 A. 

UpofivrfOTLVOL, Zvai, one by one, one 
after the other, irpofJVTjOTivaL ETVTjioav, 
Od. 11, 233 ; irpofjvT/OTLVOL EgsXdsTE, 
Od. 21, 230. (Usu. deriv. from .pii- 
vu, for ixpofJEVETlvoL — or, as Buttm. 
writes, npOfiEVEOTivoL — each waiting 
for the one before. But Riemer derives 
it at once from 'irpofiog, ixpbfivog, and 
so, apparently, one just before the other; 
cf. dyxtOTLVog.) 

Tlpofivr/OTpLa, ag, rj, — sq., Eur. 
Hipp. 589, Ar. Nub. 41, Plat., etc. 

tlpofJV7ja~pLg, l6oc,v, {jrpofjvdofjaL) 
a woman who woos or courts for another, 
a match-maker, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 36. 

TlpofivrjoTop, opog, 6, (irpofivdo- 
fiai) one who courts for another. 

Upbfjvog, b, v. sub wpbfiog. 

Tipofioipog, ov, (irpo, fiolpa) before 
the destined term, i. e. untimely, e. g., 
ddvaTog, Anth.: so also«adv., Tipofioi- 
pug davElv. 

JlpOfJ.oi.XEV0), (TTpo, fJOLXEVo) to pro- 
cure a woman, pimp for a person, 
Tivd tlvl, Plut. Galb. 19. 

TlpoftokELV, inf. aor. of7rpo(3?i6oKo. 
Hence 

Upo/Jol?}, rjg, ?/, an approach, vesti- 
bule, Call. Dian. 142, Ap. Rh. 1, 1174: 
also, the jutting foot of a mountain, in 
plur., Anth. P. 7, 9, 246. 

TlpofJoWuv, part. aor. of 7rpo,8A«- 
oko, Horn. 

Tlpdfjopog, ov,=7Tp6fioLpog, Epigr. 
in Welcker's Sylloge. 

Tlpbfjog, ov, b, (irp6) the foremost 
man, in Horn. always=7rpo//a^oc : 
7rp. tlvl, opposed to another in the 
front rank, II. 7, 75, 116; xpofjog 
dvfjp, II. 5, 533 : later, generally, a 
chief Lat. primus, princeps, Aesch. 
Ag. 200, Eum. 399, Soph. O. C. 884 ; 
so the sun is ndv tov OeCov dsbg irpb- 
fiog, Id. O. T. 660.— The forms Trpo- 
fivog in Aesch. Supp. 904, and 7rpd- 
fiog in Ar. Thesm. 50, a~e dub. 


TlpofjooxEvu, {rrpo, fjoox£v'~)to sd 
a slip or cutting in a nursery, The- 
ophr. 

llpofioxdEu, ti, f. -ffoo, ^irp6, pox 
Bio) to work beforehand, like irpoiro- 
veo, Eur. Supp. 1234. 

HpofiVEG), ti, f. -rfoo, to initiate t* 
forehand. Hence 

UpofJVTfoig, sue, rj, a previous inkui 
tion, Plut. 2, 107'E. 

TlpofivduiTpia, i], Dor. for Trpofivr, 
OTpia, Valck. Hipp. 589. 

TLpofivOiov, ov, to, (/ivdog) the in- 
troduction to a fable or legend. [£>] 

IlpofJVKT7fp, r)pog, 6, the end of the 
snout : cf. ETTLpvyxig- 

TLpofivXaia or ^pofJvKta, ag, i), the 
goddess who presides over mills. 

JlpofivTiXaLvo, (7rpo, fivWaLVo) to 
pout the lips, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

Tlpofivooc), Att. -ttu, (irpo, fivooo) 
to snuff a lamp, tov "Kvxvov, Plut. 2, 
798 B : generally, to extort money 
from, TLvd, Hipp., ubi Coray 7rpoc- 
vvooelv, to teaze. 

jUpovaia, ag, i], v. irpovuiog, II. 

iUpovaloL, uv, ol, v. sub Jlpovvm. 

Tlpovaiog, ov, Ion. Trpovr/iog, 7], ov 
{Trpo, vaog) : — before a temple : hence 
as subst., — I. to Trpovifiov, the court 
before a temple, or pevh.= Trpbvaog II, 
Hdt. 1, 51 ; ra irpovrjia, Leon. Tar. 
7. — II. fj ~U.povT]trj, At.t. Tlpovaia oi 
Tlpovaa, as epith. of Minerva at Del- 
phi, because she had a chapel or 
statue there before the great temple of 
Apollo, f Aesch. Eum. 21 1, Wessel. 
Hdt. 1, 92; 8, 37, 39; cf. Ttpovoia 
III : — other gods had the same epith., 
as Mercury at Thebes, where his 
chapel lay before that of Ismenian 
Apollo, Paus. 9, 10, 2. 

Tipovaog, ov,=foreg,> Lat. protem 
plaris, /3ofJOL, Aesch. Supp. 494. — II. 
as subst., 6 7zp6vaog,= irpb6ofjeg, the 
hall ox first room of a temple, through 
which one went to the vabg or cella, 
Luc. ; who also has the form 7rp<? 
vrjog. 

^Tlpovdrrrfg, ov, 6, Pronapes, masc, 
pr. n., an Athenian, Isae. 65, 17. 

llpovavfiaxEO, ti, f. -Tjoco, (rtpo, 
vav/Liaxso) to fight at sea for or in de- 
fence of, TLvbg, Hdt. 6. 7 ; 8, 60, 2. 

XlpovEfJO, {irpo, vifjo) to assign, 
allot beforehand, tlvltl, Pind. I. 8, 37 ; 
Kadapdg x e ~ L P a S n P-> t0 P resent un 
spotted hands, Aesch. Eum. 313 : — 
mid., to go forward, esp. in grazing 
hence, to gain ground, spread, of war, 
etc., Soph. El.. 1384— Cf. ernvtya. 

IlpovEOfjai, (irpo, vkofiaC) dep., t<a 
go forward, like izpoEpxofiaL, Opp. H. 
3, 238. 

JlpovEVO, {npo, vevcj) to stmp for 
wards, Plat. Euthyd. 274 B : of a 
rider, to bend forward, Xen. Eq. 8, 7 ; 
of rowers, Polyb. 1, 21, 2. , 

UpovEO, f. -r}oo, {rrpo, veo) to heap 
up in front or beforehand. 

TlpovEO, f. -VEVoofiai, {irpo, veo) 
to swim before, Ael. N. A. 1,4, acc. to 
Paris MS. 

lipovr/tog, rj, ov, Ion., for Trpovdio^ 
q. v., Hdt. 

fllpoVT/cTOC, OV, 7], Pronesus, a City 
of Cephallenia, Strab. p. 455. 

YLpovrfoTEvo, {irpo, vtjotsvo) to fast 
beforehand, Hdt. 2, 40, Hipp. 

Tlpoviixofiai, f. -%ofjai, (rrpo, vfjxo 
Hai) to swim before, Plut. 2, 980 F ; c. 
gen. 984 A. 

UpOVLKUO), ti, f. -7/OU), (7Tp6, VltCUd) 

to gain a victory beforehand, Thuc. 2, 
89, Isae. 85, 28. 

-fllpdvvoi, ov, ol, Pronm, a small 
city on tne east coast of Cephallenia, 
Polyb. 5, 3, 3: hence ol lipov , ci n 


UPON 


npos 


iipos 


or Upovaloi. the Pronnaeans, Thuc 
Y, 30. ' ' 

TLpovoiu, (5, f. -rjGu, (?rp6, voeo) to 
see or perceive beforehand, db/iov, II. 
18, 526, Plat., etc.— II. to think of, 
vlaiu, devise beforehand, Od. 5, 364 ; to 
provide, tl, opp. to (ieravosG), Epich. 
. 82 ; ra umelvu rrp., v. L Kdt. 7, 
72. — 2. C gen., to provide for, take 
care of, take thought for, Xen. Cyr. 8, 

1, 1, etc. — 3. foil, by a relat. adv., 7rp. 
6ti.., &q.., orruq.., to provide, take care 
that a thing may be, Xen. ; 7rp. /irj... 
or <jq fifj.., cavere ne.., Id. Oec. 9, 11, 
Cyr. 1, 6, 24. — 4. absol., to be provi- 
dent, act warily, take measures, rcpo- 
vofjaao ppadccr, Thuc. 3, 38. 

B. the Att. writers, except Xen., 
prefer izpovoiofiat, fut. -7/aouai, aor. 
-Tjadfirjv (Eur. Hipp. 399); but also 
aor. pass, -rjdqv (Plat. Crat. 395 C, 
Lys. 98, 46) : — the construct, is just 
the same ; but we have also rrpovoel- 
cdat rcepi Tivoq, v~ip Tivoq, Lys. 1. 
c, Dem. 179, 14. 

iUpovbn, 7)g, if, Pronoe, daughter 
of Nereas and Doris, Hes. Th. 261. — 

2. a daughter of Phorbas, Apollod. 
l, 7. 

UpovbnGcq, eur, r), (rrpovoio) a 
foreseeing, providing : and 

UpovorjTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
take care, Xen. Oec. 7, 36. 

UpovonTrjq, ov, 6, (■npovoeo)) a pro- 
vider, Hermes ap. Stob*. Eel. 1, 966. 

UpovoyTiKoq, rj, 6v, (irpovoecj) cau- 
tious, considerate, prudent, Xen. Mem. 
1, 3, 9. — H. of things, showing fore- 
thought or design, lb. 4, 3, 6. 

TLpovoia, aq, Ion. irpovoir], tjc, jj } 
[irpbvooq) a seeing or perceiving before- 
hand, Soph. O. T. 978, Tr. 823.— II. 
foresight, forethought, forecast, freq. 
from Hdt. downwds. : en irpovoiaq, 
with forethought, purposely, Lat. con- 
eulto, Hdt. 1, 120, 159, etc. ; opp. to 
Kara tvxw, Id. 8, 87, cf. Stallb. Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 E ; esp: of crimes com- 
mitted with design or malice pre- 
pense, sk izpovoLaq rpavfiara, (povoc, 
Aeschin. 84, 21, Dinarch. 90, 33, etc. : 
rrpovoiav ex £LV ~tvbq, to take thought 
for.., Thuc. 2, 89 ; so, up. iroLelcdaL 
Tivoq, Dem. 546, 6, etc.— 2. from Plat, 
downwds., the providence of the gods, 
divine providence. — III. 'Adrjva TLpb- 
vota, Minerva as Goddess of Fore- 
thought, under which name she was 
worshipped at Delphi, Siebelis Paus. 
iO, 8, 6 ; and occurs in the Amphic- 
tyonic oath, Aeschin. 69, 14: — cf. 
Bentl. Phalar. p. 523. Lennep Pha- 
lar. p. 159, and Herm. would so read 
also in Aesch. Eum. 21, for TLpovaia, 
but the title TLpovoia seems to be 
later than Aeschylus ; whereas Upo- 
vaia or TLpovnirj was current in his 
time ; v. sub rrpovuioq. 

Upovojuaia, aq, rj, = Trpovop.?} II. 
Plut. Ales. 60, Fabric. 20. 

Upcvofieia, aq, rj, (Tzpovofievo)) a 
foraging, plundering, Luc. 

TLpovofievfia, aroq, to, that which is 
plundered. 

UpovoLLEvrrjq, cv, b, a forager, plun- 
derer, Strab. Hence 

TLpOVOflEVU, (~p6, VOjlEViS) to go out 
for foraging or plunder, to forage, 
Polyb. 2, 27, 2, Plut.— II. trans., to 
seek, ravage, x&pav, Dion. H. Hence 

l\povo(irj, rjq, rj, a foraging, e^ayetv 
tlq Trpovofidq, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 24 : 
also, a sally, foray, raid, Tcpovcp.rjV 
Trotetffdai, Hell. 1, 1, 33; avv itpovo- 
tuiiq laufidveiv, An. 5, 1, 7; etc. : — 
at 7rp., als'P, foraging parties, Polyb. 
4, 73, 4. — II. an elephant 's trunk, Id. 5, 
84.3. 


I TLjovo^ia, aq, rj, {~oo, vojioq) a 
privilege, Plut. 2, 279 B, 296 C 

TLpovbjilov, ov, to, a song sung be- 
fore the vdfioc (q- v., signf. II), Synes. 
— II.=foreg., ap. Suid. 

UpovopioOeTscj, C), (~()6,vofj.odeT£(o) 
to make a law before, Dio C. 36, 22. 

TLpovopioq, ov, (Trpo, vojirf) grazing 
forward, opp. to 6TCio66vofJ.oq (q. v.), 
I /iora Tipovo/xa, grazing herds, Aesch. 
Supp. 691. 

iflpovofioq, ov, 6, Pronomus. a flute- 
player of Thebes, Anth. Plan. 28 ; 
Ath. 631 E ; so in Ar. Eccl. 102 acc. 
to SchoL 

TLpovooq, ov, contr. -vovq, ovv,— 
Trpo/urjdTjq, Hdt. 3, 36, Aesch. Supp. 
969 : — compar. rrpovovGTEpoq, Soph. 
Aj. 119; superl. -ovGTaToq, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 144. 

UpovoGEU, Q, f. -Tjaio, (Trpo, vogeu) 
to be ill beforehand, Hipp. 

TlpovoTL^o), f. -lgu, to wet, moisten 
beforehand. 

TLpovovfirjv'ia, aq, rj, (Trpo, vovfirjvia) 
the day before a new moon, LXX. 

fTLpbvovq, ov, 6, Pronus, son of 
Phegeus, Apollod. 3, 7, 6—2. a Tro- 
jan, II. 16, 399. 

TLpovvg, (Trpo, vv%) adv., all night 
long, opp. to Tzpof/uap, Simon. Amorg. 
47. 

UpovvTTu, f. -go, (Trpo, vvttu) to 
goad on, Polyb. 28, 15, 8. 

TLpovoTTTjq, Eq, = Trpr/vijq, bent for- 
wards, overhanging, Lat. pronus: droop- 
ing, at the point of death, rrp. egtl nal 
ibvxobp'ayEl, Eur. Ale. 143 ; so, in 
Aesch. Ag. 234, rrp. ?.a>3eiv aipdnv. — 
2. metaph., inclined, ready, ?tq to ?iOl- 
dopEiv, Eur. Andr. 729. (Prob. from 
Trpo and uip, Evumoq, and so strictly 
with the head or face forwards : the an- 
cients carefully distinguished it from 
sq. both in deriv. and use.) 

TLpovurrioq, ov, before the walls : 
hence, generally, in front of or outside 
of a place, Eur. Bacch. 645. — II. as 
subst., to TzpovuTTtov, a hall or court, 
like -podvpov, lb. 639, cf. Monk Hipp. 
376 : — the Lat. compita, hence r/pcosq 
rrpovuiTLOl, Lat. lares compitales, Dion. 
H. 4, 14. — Cf. Evurrtoq and E$G)7Tt,oq, 
but it must be distinguished from 
foreg. (From Trpo, kvu~ta, for Trpb 
tcjv kvu~Lo)v.) 

Up6vu~oq, ov,=Tcpovu-Loq, dub. 

HPO'^, gen. TrpoKoq, rj, also &, a 
kind of deer, like do^xuq, perh. the 
roe-deer, roe, elsewh. vESpoq, Od. 17, 
295, cf. Arist. H. A. 2, 15, 9, Part. 
An. 4, 2, 2 : — also -xponuq, H. Horn. 
Ven. 71 : (hence the name of an isl- 
and, UpoKovvrjGoq, q- v., as if Roe- 
island. 

Upo^Eivoq, 0, Ion. for rrpo^Evoq, 
Hdt. 

Upo^svEU, u, f. -fjGU : impf. irpov- 
%£vovv. To be any one's rrpd^svoq 
(q. v., signf. I), Tivbq, Xen. Hell. 6. 
4, 24, Dem. 194, 18, etc. : generally, 
to be one's protector, patron, Eur. Med. 
724, Ar. Thesm. 576.— II. from the 
duties of a ivpo^Evoq (v . signf. II), — 1. 
to negotiate, manage ; and so, general- 
ly, to effect, do any thing for another, 
Eur. Ion 335; no- dpuGoq, to lend 
daring, Soph. Tr. 726 : also, c. dat. 
et inf., to contrive for one that.., as, 
TCp. tlvl bpav, to be the means of his 
seeing, Soph. O. T. 1483 ; 7rp. tlvl 
KaTfXvcaL fiiov, to grant one to die, 
Xen. Apol. 7 ; also, Trp. tlvl, to guide 
one, give him directions, Soph. O. C. 
465. — 2. to introduce, recommend one 
person to another, tivu tlvl, Dem. 
969, 18: hence rrp. Tiva QL6u.GKa7.ov, 
<p0LTrjT7jv, to introduce hirn a3 tether. 


' as pupn, Plat. Lach. 180 C, AJc. 1 
109 D : rrp. Koprjv tlvl, Long. 3, 36 
and Himer. — 3. metaph., Tp. ictvdv- 
vbv tlvl, to put danger upon one, Xen. 
An. 6, 5, 14, cf. Apol. 7, Ael. V. H. 13. 
32. Hence 

Upo^EvrjGLq, 7, a negotiating, briiye^ 
ing about, effecting. 

Upo^EV7]TT]q, ov, 6, ("rpo^Eviu) ons 
who negotiates between two or mc^s 
ties: in mercantile affairs, an agtri 
or broker, retained in the Lat. proxe 
neta. Hence 

JIpo^Evr/TLKoq, i], 6v, belonging to, 
befitting a negotiator ; hence, to Trp., 
brokerage, Lat. proxeneticum. 

Upo^evfjTpLa, fem. of npo^EVTjTi'iq, 
a mediatress. 

ILpo^Evia, aq, rj, (izpo^Evoq) the 
rights and privileges of a Tzpo^EVoq or 
public friend, esp., of an ambassador . 
generally, friendship (for a foreigner), 
Pind. O. 9, 123, N. 7, 96; cf. Eur. 
Med. 359. — 2. the duties of a rrpo^svoq 
(signf. II), Dem. 475, 10, etc.— II. a 
treaty or compact of friendship between 
a state and a foreigner, the Lat. hospi- 
tium, Thuc. 5, 43 ; 6, 89.-2. the origi- 
nal record or written instrument in wit- 
ness of such compact, Polyb. 12, J 2, 2. 

fUpo^EVLdnq, ov, b, Proxenides, a 
wealthy Athenian, 6 Kop.—aGEvq, q. v., 
Ar. "Vesp. 325.— Others' in Luc. ; etc. 

Upb^Evoq, Ion. Trpb^ELvoq, ov, 6, a 
public Ehoq, public guest or friend, as 
Alexander I. of Macedon was to the 
Athenians, Hdt. 8, 136, 143, cf. Pind. 
I. 4, 13 (3, 26), etc. The word ex- 
pressed the same relation between a 
state and a (foreign) individual, that 
%EVoq did between two (foreign) indi 
viduals, (the relation between two states 
seems to have been also expressed 
by ZevLa, Hdt. 6, 21, cf. Wachsm. An- 
tiq. of Greece $ 25). The Tzpb&vot 
possessed great rights and privileges 
in the state to which he was allied 
(cf. Diet. Antiqq. p. 513), which he 
might transmit to his children : so 
Alcibiades' family were TTf&gevot ci 
Sparta, till his grandfather renounced 
the tie, Thuc. 5, 43 ; also Callias' fam- 
ily, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 22. — II. esp., one 
who enjoyed these privileges, under the 
condition of entertaining and assisting 
the ambassadors and citizens of a foreign 
state in his own : this office was at first 
prob. self-chosen (cf. sOc/.o-pb^Evoq, 
Thuc. 3, 70) ; but soon became mat- 
ter of appointment, sometimes by the 
government at home (as perhaps at 
Sparta, v. Hdt. 6, 57), but most'usu. 
by the foreign state itself: these rrpo- 
Zevol answered pretty nearly to our 
consuls, agents, residents, though the 
Tcpb^svoq was always a member oi 
the foreign state : — on their duties v. 
Dem. 1237, 17, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 116, 4. Ulrich de Proxenia Berl. 
1822. — IIL generally, a patron, assis- 
tant, supporter, defender, Aesch. Supp. 
419, Eur. Tel. 18: a hostess, Soph. 
El. 1451 : — in this sense also, — 2. aa 
adj., assisting, relieving, c. gen., ppoi- 
jiLa rrpo^Eva ttovov, Aesch. Sue?. 
830. 

fllpo^Ei'oq, ov, b, Proxenus. son oi 
j Capato, oi Locri in Italy, Thuc. 3, 
j 103. — 2. a Boeotian, friend of Xc-no 
; phon, a commander of the Greeks un 
[ der the younger Cyrus, Xen. An. 1, 
1, 11 ; 2, 6, 16 ; etc.— Others of this 
name in Xen. Hell. 1, 3 ; 13 ; 6, 5, 6. 
etc. ; Dem. ; etc. 

Upo^palvu, (~po, !-ripaivu) to dr$ 
beforehand, Diosc. 

Upo^npoTpi^EU, u, to rub dry before 
hand. 

1257 


i 


JIPOD 

Ilpofvpaw, to, • ?j go, (rcpc, $upd oj) 
\o skove beforehand, v. 1. Luc. Alex. 
15, in pass 

V>pi>ZvpL' s w,— foreg. 

lipooynao/uai, (izpo, byKuo/uaL) dep., 
fo 6ray beforehand, Luc. Asin. 26. 

IIpooosuOYC, 7?, a travelling before : 
from 

Ilpoodruw, f. -gu, (irpo, oSevo)) to 
ft aval before, Luc. Hence 

llpoodfjybg, ov, b, one who goes be- 
fore to show the way, Jac. A. P. p. 198. 

Upoodwr, ov, (6 J6c) foregoing, fore- 
running. 

Xlpoodonropeo, to, to travel before, 
Luc. Hermot. 27. 

ILpoodoLTropog, ov, travelling before. 

HpoodoKOiecj, to, (rrpo, bdorroLEto) 
'o go before to prepare a way ; general- 
ly, to pave the way, c. dat., Arist. Part. 
An. 2, 4, 4 (in pass.), Luc. Abdic. 17. 
Hence 

Upoo6o7roir]TiK6g, fj, ov, going before 
to prepare the way. 

Upoodog, ov, {izpo, bdog) going or 
travelling before ; hence as subst ., OL 
Tzp., a party of soldiers in advance, Xen. 
Hipparch. 4, 5. 

lipoodog, ov, ij, (npb, bdog) a going 
on, advance, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 15. — 11. 
a going out oj camp, opp. to slgodog, 
Polyb. 14, 1, 13. 

Ilpoodovc, ovTog, b, r), with promi- 
nent teeth. 

TlpooStov, ovTor, 6, ^,=foreg. 

Upooida, pf., with plqpf. npoypr), 
■ydetv, f. rcpoELGOiiat, to know before- 
hind, Arist. An. Post. 1, 1, 4: cf. 

ooeldov. 

UpoOLKELOto, to, to make friendly be- 
f yrehand :— mid., to make friendly to 
sue, win over beforehand. 

IlpoouiEO), to, f. -fjoto, to dwell or 
dwell in before. 

IlpootKta, ag, rj, the projecting eaves 
of a house, Lat. suggrunda. 

HpoOLK.odop.Eio, to, to build before or 
beforehand. 

TipooLK.ovoiJ.ECJ, to, (irpo, o'lkovopeco) 
to arrange beforehand, Cic. Q. Frat. 2, 
3, 6 : in pass., Luc. Alex. 14. Hence 
TLpootKOVOula, ag, rj, previous ar- 
rangement. Hence 

TlpooLKOvofiiKog, fj, ov, preparing. 
Adv. -Ktog. 

TLpooi/Ludfyuai, dep., c. fut. mid. 
-uGOfiaL, perf. pass. KETcpooLjitaGpaL, 
Luc. Nigr. 10 : (rrpooLfiLov). To make 
a 'preamble or preface, Lat. proosmior, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 4, Plat. Legg. 723 C, 
etc. : — c. ace, to say in the preface, 
premise, roaavra, Plat. Lach. 179 A. 
Cf. (ppoip.Lu^ofj.ai. Hence 

TLpooLpiunoc, rj, ov, belonging to a 
preface or proem. 

TLpooip/.ov, ov, to, Att. contr. Qpoi- 
utov, as oft. in Aesch., and Eur., {irpo, 
oipog) : — an opening, introduction to a 
thing : as in music, a prelude, overture, 
Pind. P. 1, 6, etc.: in poems and 
speeches, a proem, preface, beginning, 
Pind. N. 2, 3, Trag., etc. ; esp. of a 
short hvmn, introductory to a longer 
poem, Plat. Phaed. 60 D ;— of laws, 
a preamble, Plat. Rep. 531 D: — then 
oft. metaph., of any beginning, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2, 3, etc. ; rrp. kyxstov, Pind. 
Fr. 225 ; cf. Aesch. Pr. 741 ; 7rp. l%- 
V>-ag, rfjg aprr/g, Polyb. 23, 2, 15 ; 26, 
5, 8 cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 29.-2. gen- 
C3rallv, i hymn or shorter poem, as those 
Attributed to Homer, Thuc. 3, 104, 
Plat. Phaed. 60 D. Hence 

TlpooLpLtobng, Eg, (elSog) like a pre- 
lude. 

Tlpc-i'.UTEOV, verb. adj. of rrpo^Epto, 
one must carry before, Arist. Top. 2, 
3 6 

1258 


JPOO 

[LpooicrTog, rj, ov, (irpopEpu) placed 
or set before. 

YLpoocx^tvu, =sq. 

TLpooixoptat, (npb, Oixojuai) to have 
gone on before, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 8. 

IT pookkvtXL,to destroy , kill beforehand. 

ILpoOfiuAi^cj, to make level, smooth, 
even beforehand. 

IlpoojudXvvto, — foreg., Plat. Tim. 
50 E. 

Yipobjivvfii and -vvto, (irpo, bjivvpf) 
to swear before or beforehand, Aesch. 
Ag. 1196; rovg Osovg, by the gods, 
Plat. Legg. 954 A ; rep. rt elvat, JJem. 
859, fin. Hence 

TLpoo/xoGia, ag, rj, = Tcpooo/ioGLa, 
susp. 

Tlpoo/j-OAoyito, £>, f. -f t Gio, (irpo, b/io- 
Aoyioo) to grant or allow beforehand, tl 
Elvai, Plat. Rep. 479 D: pass., tu 
Trpo(jJ/J.OAoyTjfJ,£va, things granted be- 
forehand, Plat. Theaet. 159 C, cf. 
Phaed. 93 D. Hence 

TLpoofiOAoyTjTEOv, verb, adj., one 
must grant beforehand, Arist. Top. 2, 
3, 3. 

Tlpoovo/Lta£o), to name beforehand. 

TS.poo7TTuvo), late and rare form for 
irpoopdto, Nicet. 

TLpoonTato, to, f. -rjGto, to roast be- 
forehand. 

ILpooKTEOV, verb. adj. of irpoopdto, 
one must look to, take care of, Ttvdg, 
Hdt. 1,120. 

TLpooirrrjg, ov, b, (7cpo6ipo[/,ai) one 
who looks out, a scout, vidette, Polyb. 
29, 6, 13. 

HpooKTog, Att. contr. Tzpoinzrog, 
ov, verb. adj. of Ttpoopdto, foreseen: 
manifest, Odvarog, Hdt. 9, 17 ; "Atd^g, 
Soph. O. C. 1440; so, 7rp. 'Abyog, 
Aesch. Theb. 848. 

TLpoopdriKog, fj, ov, ( wpoopdto ) 
quick at foreseeing or providing : hence 
cautious, prat tfent, Arist. Divinat. 2, 2, 
Philo. 

YLpoopurog, f], bv, verb. adj. from 
irpoopdto, foreseen, to be foreseen, Xp*" 
Cyr. 1, 6, 23. 

npoopaw, to, f. irpooipo/uaL . aor. 
TzpoEldov) (Trpb, bpuu) : — to foresee, 
to p-eXaov, Hdt. 5, 24, and in Att. 
prose : absol., to look forward, be provi- 
dent, Hdt. 7, 88 ; 9, 79.-2. to look for- 
ward at, see before one, Thuc. 7, 44, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 4, 3. 23 : also, to see from 
afar, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 21. — 3. c. gen., to 
provide for a person or thing, Hdt. 2, 
121, 1: lavTOv, Hdt. 5, 39. — II. in 
Att. also as dep. rrpoopdopai, to pro- 
vide for, to £<j>' iavTuv, Ihuc. 1, 17. 
— 2. to provide against, Lat. cavere, tl, 
Dem. 63, 11, etc. ; 7repi' Ttvog, Lys. 
915, 2 : also, 7rp. iii}.., cavere ne.., 
Dem. 773, 1. 

TLpoopOpifa, f. -LGU, to rise before 
dawn. 

ILpoopi^o, f. -lgoj, (irpo, bpi£o) to 
mark out beforehand : — mid., to have a 
thing marked beforehand, v. 1. for 7rpoc- 
tdpiGUTo, in Dem. (1. c. sub npogopi- 
£oj). Hence 

TipooptGfxbg, ov, b, a previous mark- 
ing out or determining, Hipp. 

HpoopLidu, w, f. -tigco, (Ttpo, bp/xdu) 
to drive forward or onward : hence, in 
pass., to rush, drive, push on, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 3, 1. — II. so, intr. in Act., 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 2.1, Hell. 5, 2, 28. 

Upoopp.i^u, f. -too), {trpb, bpfiifa) 
to moor, anchor before or in front, oa- 
nudag irpo totzov, Thuc. 7, 38. 

TLpoopovo, (frpo, bpovco) to break 
loose beforehand, Themist. 

UpoopvGGU, f. -%G), to dig before, in 
front, or beforehand. 

UpoopxEo/uai, f. -noofiat, dep. mid. 
to lead the dance. Hence 


npon 

TLpoopxyGT-r/p, 7/pog, and TzpofyxH 
GTTjg, ov, 6, one who leads the dance 
among the Thessalians= rpurayuvu 

GTTjg. 

Upoovpsu, to make water be/ors 
Hipp. 

lipOO^dlLO, f. -TjGO, (izpb, O^ElAtJ 

to owe beforehand, np. tcanbv tlvl, tt 
owe one an atonement, i. e. to deserve 
evil at his hands, Eur. L T. 523 ; tza- 
kov ralg nlEvpalg rrp., to owe one's 
ribs a mischief, i. e. deserve a beating, 
Ar. Vesp. 3; so, rrp. tlvl, c. inf., 1 
owe it to him to do so and so, Ar. Lys. 
648.— -Pass., to be due beforehand Oi 
long ago, b TTpoo^ELAo/XEvog <t>bpog,Hdl. 
6, 59 (though Schweigh. has givei: 
7tpogo(p., whereas Stephanus and 
Schneid. have done just the reverse 
in Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 7) ; §x6pa irpoocpei- 
AOtiEvrj dg tlvu, the hatred one has 
long had reason to feel, Hdt. 5, 82 ; but,. 
EVEpjEGia irpov(j)£LAOfj.£V7], a kindness 
that has long remained as a debt, Thuc. 
1, 32; so, Tcpou^ELAETO clvtg) nanov, 
a debt of punishment had long been 
owing to him, Antipho 136, 26, cf 
Dem. 539, 18. ; 

TLpoo(j)6aAfiLg, iaog, rj, the first buo\ 
of a young vine, Geop. 

TlpooxEVO), (npo, bxEvcS) to impreg 
nate beforehand, Arist. Gen. An. 

npoo^, 7c, rj, (npoixco) an emi 
nence, etc., Polyb. 4, 43, 2. 

Upooipig, Ecog, rj, [irpo, btptg) afore 
seeing, Thuc. 5, 8. — II. a seeing befor 
one, ova oijGrjg rrjg TrpooipEug y.. 
since there was no seeing where.., Id. 
4, 29. 

TLpooipojuai, fut. of npoopdeo. , 
npo7ray^c, Eg, (npb, nfjyvvjuL)fia;t<i 
in front, -prominent, ofydaXfiog, Luc. 
Muscae Enc. 3. 

TLpoTrddeLa, ag, rj, (TrpoTrdGXO)) the 
presentiment or first symptoms of a dis- 
ease, Pint. 2, 127 D, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

[fi Jr .« 

UpoTtavrjfia, aTog, to, a previom 

suffering, dub. 

TLponaLdELa, ag, ?j, (TrpoTraLdsvu) 
previous or preparatory teaching, Plat. 
Rep. 536 D, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 14. 

TLpoTraidEV/ua, aTog, to, that which 
has been taught by way of preparation, 
Philo : from 

UpoTraLdEVG), (7rp6, iraLdsvo)) to 
teach beforehand : pass. TTpoiraidEvdrf- 
vai tl, to be taught a thing beforehand, 
Plat. Rep. 536 D. 

UpbnaLg, Ttatdog, b, at Lacedae 
mon, a child up to the end of his fourth 
year, after which he began to be call- 
ed rralg. — II^^acrpoTroc, Hesych. 

TLpoTrdAaL, {irpo, rrdliaL^ adv., very 
long ago, Lob. Phryn. 47 ; strengthd. 
by being joined with TcdlaL, e. g. Ar. 
Eq. 1155. 

IIoo7rd/laioc, ov, (irpo, rcaXaiog'S 
very old, Synes., v. Lob. Phryn. 47 
[a] Hence 

TLpoirdAaioo), u>, to make to grow olo, 

TlpoTTUAaLTEpog, irreg. compar. o' 
TrpoTrdAaiog ; cf. TraTiaiTEpog. 

TlpoTrdlaLO),(7rp6, r Ka%a'L<J)to strug- 
gle beforehand, tlvl, with one, Heliod, 

TLpoTraTTTTLKbg, fj, ov, of, belonging 
to a great-grandfather. 

Upoirarnrog, ov, b, (irpo, Trdmrog) 
a great-grandfather, Lat. proavus, Lys. 
143,26, Plat. Tim. 20 E. 

Upondp, {rcpo, rrapd) as prep, witt 
gen., before, of place, Hes. Th. 518' 
also, along, Ap. Rh. 1, 454. — II. abso] 
as adv., before, sooner, Aesch. Supp 
791, Eur. Phoen. 120; cf. 7rpo}ra 
poiOs. 

TLpo7rapal3d?Jjj, (rcpo, napaP&A 
, A(o) to put beside or alone beforehand 


ilPOll 


nfuii 


npon 


— mid.j to do so for one's self ?dQovg, 
Thuc 7, 5. 

HpoTrapayyslXo), (ixpb, TxapayyiX- 
%u) to announce beforehand, Heliod. 9, 

UpOTxapablbouL, to deliver, teach be- 
forehand, Clem. Al. 

HpOTvapatveo, u, to warn before- 
hand. 

TLpoiTapa2,a/j,l3uvu, to accept or re- 
ceive beforehand. 

Upoixapalrjyo, to be all but next to 
he end : 6 ixpoTxapa\r)yovGa (sc. gvX- 
\aj3r/), the antepenultimate. 

tlpoTxapa/nvoEO/iiai, (rxpo, ixapafiv- 
diofiai) dep., to persuade beforehand, 
Sext. Emp. 

Hpoirapaarjfj.aivofj,at,, as mid., (cjrj- 
ua'ivo)) to make a mark or note before- 
hand, c. acc. rei. 

UpoTtapaaKevd^o), f» -dau, (irpo, 
irapauKevdCco) to prepare for any pur- 
pose beforehand, Thuc. 2, 88, Plat., 
etc. ; and in mid., Isae. 73, 15, Plut. 
Eumen. 6 : — pass., to be so prepared, 
Thuc. 1, 68. Hence 

ILpoTcapaGKevaaTiov, verb, adj., one 
must prepare beforehand, Plut. 

HpoixapaGKSvaGTiKog, fj, bv, pre- 
paring. Adv. -K&g. 

lipoixapaGKEvf], rjg, r), preparation. 

liponapaTdocw, Att. -ttu, f. -fw, 
to post in front, Dio C. 

ILpoTtapareXevTog, ov, (txpb, Txapd, 
teXevtt}) all but next to the end : esp., 
{j irp. (sc. Gvl\a(3r))=r/ TxpoTxapakfj- 
yovoa. 

I\po7capaTLdr]fji,i, (irpo, ixapaTidr/iu) 
to place by one before, Clem. Al. [?J 

ILpoTrapexo, {ixpb, Txapsxco) to sup- 
ply, furnish beforehand, Xen. Hell. 5, 

I, 18: rrp. iavrbv avfipiaxov, to offer 
me's self as an ally, Id. Cyr. 5, 5, 20. 

UpoirdpoLde, and before a vowel 
■dev, {ixpb, Tzdpotde) prep. c. gen. ; be- 
fore, freq. in Horn, of place, things 
or persons ; TrpondpoiOev oiilXov, be- 
fore the assembly, II. 23, 804: irp. 
Kodtiv, at one's feet, i. e. close at 
hand (cf. kpiixoScov) ; irpoTvdpoide 6v- 
oduv, before the door, i. e. outside ; 
and so, np. TxbXr/og, Horn., and Hes. 
-2. before, in front of, II. 2, 92 ; 7rpo- 
TxdpoLOe vebg, before, i. e. beyond the 
ship, Od. 9, 482 ; opp. to fieroTrtade 
veer, lb. 539. — Sometimes ixpoixapoL- 
(k is placed after its case, e. g. 11. 14, 
2D'7 ; Trjg aper^c idptira Oeol ixporxd- 
potdev edrjKav, Hes. Op. 287. — Never 
o. dat., for in such passages as Od. 4, 
225, the dat. belongs to the verb, and 
TTporrdpocds is an independent adv. — 

II. absol. as adv. : — 1. of place, in front, 
in advance, f oi ward, before, 11. 15, 260, 
Od. 17, 277, Hes. Th. 769.-2. of time, 
before, formerly, II. 10, 476; 11, 734; 
opp. to otxlggo, Od. 11, 483. [a] 

UpoTvapo^vv^iKog, fj, bv, usually 
having the acute accent on the antepe- 
nultima : from 

HpoTrapotjvvw, (ftpo, ixapo^vvo) to 
mark a word with the acute accent on 
the antepenultima, Plut. 2, 845 B. [y] 

UpoTrapotjvrovea), w,=foreg. : and 

TLpoTcapo^VTOVTjOLg, 7], a marking the 
antepenultima with the acute accent: from 

Jipoixapo^vTOVog, ov, marked ox pro- 
nounced with the acute accent on the an- 
tepenultima. Adv. -vug. [y] 

TlpoTxdg, TTpoTtdaa, ixporxdv, 
Mtrengthd. poet, form for nag, in 
Horn, and Hes. always, ixpoTxav rjnap, 
ell day long ; except in II. 2, 493, vrjag 
trpoTcdaag, all the ships together : also 
01 Trag. ; ixpbixaGa yala, Aesch. Pers. 
548: ixpbixag dojiog, Id. Ag. 1011; 
ToorravTog xP^vov, Id. Eu m. 898 ; 
-iruov, Soph. Ant. 859, etc. 1 


WpOTtaoidg, ddog, 7], a hall, mU 
chamber ; also a dining-hall. 

TLpondaxu, (npo, ttugx^) to suffer, 
bear, undergo before or beforehand, Hdt. 
7, 11 : to be ill-treated before, vtxo Tl- 
vog, Thuc. 3, 67. 

IlpoirdTopiKog, fj, 6v, belonging to, 
proceeding from forefathers, ancestral : 
from 

npoTrarwp, opog, 6, {irpo, TxaTfjp) 
the first founder of a family, forefather, 
Pind. N. 4, 145, Hdt. 2, 161 ; 9, 122 : 
esp. in plur., oi TtpoTcdropeg, ancestors, 
forefathers, Hdt. 2, 169 :— epith. of Ju- 
piter (cf. ixpoyovog), Soph. Aj. 389. 

TlpoTTCLVio, (wpo, rravo)) to bring to 
an end, stop beforehand, Diod. : — mid., 
to cease beforehand. 

TLpoTTeido, {ixpo, txelOo) to persuade 
beforehand, Luc. 

Upbixsipa, ag, i), a previous attempt, 
TxpbixELpav TTOieladai, Lat. experimen- 
tum,periculum facere, Hdt. 9, 48, Thuc. 

3, 86. 

Upoiretpd£co,— sq. 

UpoTtsipdu, a), (7rp6, iretpdo)) to at- 
tempt beforehand : also, dep., with. aor. 
mid. and pass. -Treipdcaadat, -txelptj- 
dfjvai, Luc. Hermot. 53. 

UporxsuTXTT/pLog, a, ov,= sq., Phi- 
lostr. 

HpOTXEfJ,7XTLIl6g, 7], OV, (7XpO7XE/J.TX0)) 

accompanying, belonging to, or done in 
accompanying. Adv. -Kug. 

Upd-KEjUTTTog, ov, usu. in neut. pi. 
TxpoTXE/LLTxra, five day's before, on the 
fifth day, Lex ap. Dem. 1076, 21 ; cf. 

TZpOTpLTOg. 

Hpons/nro), f. -ipa, {ixpb, TXEjiixu) 
to send before or beforehand, nrjpvicag, 
Hdt. 1, 60 ; to send cn or forward, Hdt. 

4, 33, 121 ; and in mid., Xen. Cyr. 5, 
3, 53. — 2. to send away, dismiss, II. 8, 
367, Od. 17, 54, 117 :— to send forth, 
TTiovag 7xp. vrvodg, Aesch. Ag. 820 ; 
7rp. lovg, to send forth, shoot arrows, 
Soph. Phil. 105. — 3. also, simply, to 
afford, furnish, ft, lb. 1205 ; and so in 
mid., Xen. An. 7, 2, 14. — II. to con- 
duct, accompany, escort, Hdt. 1, 111; 

3, 50, etc. ; esp., to follow a corpse to 
the grave, Aesch. Theb. 1059, Plat. 
Legg. 800 E : to carry offerings in 
procession, Aecch. Pers. 622 : 7rp. tiv'l, 
to add one thing to another, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 14, 6 :— pass., 7rav&r]./j.Ei npo- 
TT£[j.7r£odai, to be led by all the people, 
Isocr. 213 C. — 2. to pursue, Xen. Hell. 
7, 2, 13. 

UpoTTEvdspog, ov, 6, one's father-in- 
law's father. 

HpOTVEpiETiLGGlJ, f. -f^?, to roll or 
wind round beforehand. 

UponEpcGTraa/Lidg, ov, 6, a marking 
the penultima with the circumflex accent. 

TLpoirEpiGTcdo), ti, f. -aGU, (irpo, 7te- 
ptGTrdu) to draw round before. — 11. esp. 
in Gramm., to put the circumflex accent 
on the penult. : to 7rpo7r£ptGiTU/j.evov, 
a word with circumflex accent on penxdt. ; 
and so, adv. part. irponEpLGTcufiEvug, 
with this accent. 

UpoTCEptxdpaGGO), Att. -ttu, f. -fw: 
— to scarify all round before. 

TipoTTEpvGL, {irpo, TTEpvGi) adv., two 
years ago, Lys. 114, 31, Plat. Euthyd. 
272 C. 

UpoTTEpvGivog, ov, of the year before 
last, icapnog, Theophr. [v~\ 

UpOKEGGO, Att. -TTC0, f. -TCeipG), to 

digest beforehand. 

HpoTT£Tavvv(iL and vvu, (irpo, tce- 
Tavvvfii) to spread out before, vfidg av- 
rovg TrpoiTETUGavTEg rjfitiv, Xen. Cyr. 

4, 2, 23. Hence 

TLpoirsTaGfia, arog, to, something 
spread out before, a curtain. 

UpoTXETEia, ag,T], (rrponETTjg, a fall- 


ing or rushing forwards : hence, fiend 
long hastiness, rashness, Dem. 612, 28, 
etc. : fickleness, Polyb. 10, 6, 2. 

npo7r£T£Vo//cu,dep. mid.,£o be head 
long or rash. 

ilpoit£T7]g, ig, (TTpoiriTTTu) falling 
forwards, bent or bending forward, pros 
trate, Lat. prociduus, proclivis, Soph. 
Tr. 701, Eur. Hec. 152 : esp., droop 
ing at the point of death, Soph. Tr. 976, 
Cf. Ttpovoirijg : irp. (3'tog, a short life v 
Menand. p. 134. — II. metaph.,— 1. 
being upon the point of, irp. ettc ttoXui^ 
XaiTag, Eur. Ale. Q0O. — 2. ready for, 
prone to a thing, etvl or ug tl, Xen 
Hell. 2, 3, 15; 6, 5, 24; also, irpoj 
rag r/dovdg, Plat. Legg. 792 D ; so, 
TtpoTZET&g EXEtv, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4.— 
3. sudden, headlong, hasty, violent, t) So 
val Giofiarog, Aeschin. 27, 8 ; ?rp. -ye 
log, senseless laughter, Isocr. 5 A : o/ 
a lot, drawn at random, Pind. N. 6, 
107 ; oi yTiUGGy ivpoTCETEig, Anth. 
Plan. 89 : — so also, freq. in adv. 7rpo- 
TTET&g, hastily, rashly, violently, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 3, 8, Plat., etc. — 4. apjuovtat 
irpoTCETEig, flowing rhythms, Dion. H. 
— 5. as medic, term, subject to diar 
rhoea, Ath. 584 D. 

JlpoTTEcpavTat, 3 sing. pf. pass, from 
Ttpofyaivu, II. 

UpoTzfjyvvfiL, also -vvu : f. -Ttfj^u 
(irpo, 7Tr/yvvjUi) : — to fix in front or be- 
fore. — 2. to make to congeal beforehand 
■ — TrpoTiETTTjydg, congealed before, Diosc 

UpoTcrjddo, u>, f. -TjGU, {rrpo, 7T7/duu) 
to spring before, tCjv dHuv, Luc. D. 
Mort. 19, 2. 

ILpo7rr)di]Gig, T/, a springing befve ox 
forward. 

lipoTcri'kdKi^o) : fut. -igu Att. i& 
(irpo, TT7]7iaKiC,G)) : — to bespatter wtth 
mud, or (as Buttm. Lexil. prefers) ta 
trample in the mire : hence, to treal 
with contumely, to abuse, Tivd, first 531 
Soph. O. T. 427, Ar. Thesm, 386 
and then freq. in Att. prose, as Thuc. 
6, 54, 56, Andoc. 31, 14, etc. -.—also 
c. acc. rei, to throw in one's teeth, rs 
proach one with, rcsviav, Dem. 312,, 
16. Hence 

HpoTTTjldKiGig, £(jg, f), contumelious 
treatment, Plat. Rep. 329 B. 

TlpoTcrj'XaKLGfiog, ov, 6, — foreg 
Hdt. 6, 73, Plat. Legg. 855 B, etc. 

~n.poixri7MKLGTtK.6g, rj, bv, contume 
lious, grossly abusive. Adv. -K&g, 
Dem. 874, 14. 

Tlpo7xf)xtov, to, v. Txapaixfixtov 

TlpOTXLVU, (rrpby txIvoj) to drinkbefort 
or to one, 7rp. tlvl tl, to drink before 
another, i. e. to his health, Lat. propi- 
nare, because the Greek custom was 
to drink first one's self and then pass 
the cup to the person one pledged, 
first in Anacr. 62, Pind. O. 7, 5 (for 
there is no trace of the custom in 
Horn.) : 7rp. tlvl ^td/Xav, EKixu/ia, to 
drink it to one's health, pledge it to 
one, Pind. 1. c, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 35 : 
7rp. (pL/\oTjfGLag tlvl, to drink to one's 
health, Dem. 380, fin. — 2. then, since 
on festal occasions it was often a 
custom to make a present to a person 
when one drank his health, as of the 
cup itself (Pind., and Xen. 1. c, cf. 
Xen. An. 7, 3, 26) ; txpotxlvelv came 
to mean, generally, to give away, make 
a present of, Txp. Tr)v £/\£V0£pLav <Ji- 
?utxttu, Dem. 324, 23; esp., to givu 
thoughtlessly away, to throw away, 
Aesch. Fr. 122 ; so, TxpoixsTxoTai T'tft 
avTLKa xu-PLTog ra Ttjg ixbTiEtog rxpd- 
yjuaTa, the interests of the state havt 
been sacrificed for mere present pleas- 
ure, Dem. 34, 24 ; cf. App. Civ. 3, 
143. — II. to drink before dinnn v 


npon 

tlpOTi'TiLGKU, 1. -TriGO) [l], to give 
to drink beforehand, Hipp. 

Upo-ircpuGKU), to sell beforehand, [a] 

JlpoTTLTTT(j,f. -TTEGOvpat: aor. Trpov- 
ttegov, inf. irporreaelv (Trpb, ttltttu) : 
--to fall or throw one's self forward, as 
in rowing, Trpo-EGovrEg epeooov, like 
Lat. incumbere remis, Od 9, 490: 12, 
194. — II. to fall forward, fall down, 
Eur. Supp. 63. — 111. to fall suddenly 
upon or into, ev vuttei, Herm. Soph. 
O. C. 157. — IV. to advance, project be- 
yond, rtvbg, Polyb. 8, 6, 4, irpb tlvoc, 
Id. 18, 12, 4. 

■flLpoTTtc, toe, b, Propis, a harper of 
Rhodes, Ath. 347 F. 

Upomarevu, (Trpb, ttlgtevu) to trust 
Or believe beforehand, Xen. Ages. 4, 4, 
Dem. 662, 20. 

Tlpomrvu, ( Trpb, ttltvo ) to fall 
down before one, fall prostrate, eg ydv, 
Aesch. Pers. 588 : — to fall down a sup- 
pliant, Soph. El. 1380 ; tlv'l, before 
one, Id. O. C. 1754. — On the form, v. 

SUb TTLTVU. 

Upo^aafia, arog, to, (ttAuggc)) 
a model, Cic. Att. 12, 41, 4. 

TiporrAEid, f. -rrlev go pat, ( rrpo, 
rcAeci) to sail before, Thuc. 4, 120 ; cf. 
rrporrAuu. Hence 

T\pb-Aoog, ov, contr. irAovg, ovv, 
sailing before, in front or at the head, 
Thuc. 6, 44, v. 1. Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 27 : 
at Trpb~?,ooL (sc. vavg), the leading 
ships, Isocr. 59 D. 

TipoTT/iVVU, to wash out, rinse, clean 
before. 

TIoott?mu, Ion. and poet, for -rrpo 
KAECJr Hdt. 5, 98. 

TLporrvlyElov, ov, TO, the place before 
a TTvr/Evg, Vitruv. 5, 11. 

fTlporrbdag, 6, Propodas, masc. pr. 
a., Paus. 2, 4, 3. 

JlpoTcoSrjyETrjg, ov, b,— Trpo-oSn- 
y6f. 

UpoTTodrjysTtg, tdog, fem. from 
foreg., Orph. Arg. 340. 

Tlporrobnybg, ov, (Trpb, Trobrjybg) 
going before to show the way, a guide, 
^iut, 2, 580 C : rrp. gk^ttuv, Anth. 

llpOTTodl^cj, f. -icq, (rrpo, rrovg) to 
put <he foot forward, stride forward, H. 
j3, 153.. 806 ; like wpofiaivu. Hence 

HporrvX T-i.bg, ov, b, a striding for- 
ward : an advance, progression, Mode- 
rat, ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 18 

UpoTToduv, adv. for rrpo TToduv, at 
one's feet: close at hand. 

UpOTTOLEO), U, f. -7JGU, (TTpb, TZOLELo) 

to do before, beforehand, sooner, trp. 
XpijGTa Eg Ttva, Hdt. 1, 41. — II. to 
make beforehand, prepare : — pass., Trpo- 
S~£TCOtl]TO CLVTCO TTpOE^idpT], Hdt. 7, 

44. 

TipOTTO/.EpELd, (J, f- -TjGtJ, (TTpb, TTO- 

Aepeu) to fight before or in front of, to 
war for or in defence of another, vrrip 
rivog, Plat. Rep. 429 B ; Tivbg, Isocr. 
302 £ : oi TzpoTZO/.EjiovvTEg. theguards 
or defenders of a country. Plat. Rep. 
423 A ; so, to trp., Ib. 442 B. Hence 

Hpo7ro},£jH7]T7]pcov, ov, to. a defence 
in war, outwork, Diod. 14, 100. 

TLporro/JuLog, ov, (Trpb, Trb7.efj.og) 
before war, customary before war, DlO C. 

Ti.pwKu7.eog, ov, (TTpb, TroAtg) lying 
before a city ; late word. 

UpOnOAEVLta, aTog, to, service done, 
rrp. ddqvng, the prophetic virtue of the 
laurel, Eur. Ion 113: from 

TLpOTTOAevo, (TrpbTTO?iog) to serve as 
Z priest, deu : hence, to prophesy. 

YLpo~oAEG).=(oreg., Anth. : also in 
add., Ach. Tat. 

Xlpo-oAiog, ov, (rrb?ug)=7rp \~oae- 
&g, very dub. 

npoTVoAiog, ov, (Trpb, TzoAibg gray- 
h&H 'd before his time : but, — II. 7TOO- 
1260 


llPOil 

ttoIlov E$j tp-vAAov, teems to be a 
kind of chaplet, in Ath. Hence 

TLpo7ro?abo/ia,L, as pass., to grow 
gray beforehand, Sext. Ernp. p. 652. 

TLpbrro/ug, ecjg, 7), (rrpo, Trb7ug) the 
first part of a town, a suburb. — II. in 
a beehive, the gummy substance with 
which the bees line a?id fence their hives, 
Voss Virg. G. 4, 40. 

TLpOTTOALTEVG), f. -GO, (TTpb, TTOAl- 

tevu) to transact beforehand : rd Trpo- 
7rE7TO?UTEVfi£va, the previous measures 
of his government, Polyb. 4, 14, 7. 

TLpoTTO/^og, ov, {rrpo, tto?>eu) em- 
ploying one's self before ; esp., — 1. a 
servant that goes before one, tlv'l, H. 
Horn. Cer. 440 : an attendant, minister, 
rtvbg, Aesch. Cho. 359 ; absol., Eur. 
Hipp. 200 : a rower, Pind. O. 13, 77. 
— 2. esp. a priest, priestess, Trp. 6eov, 
Ar. Plut. 670, Eur. Hel. 570 : gener- 
ally, one who serves, in a temple, Hdt. 
2, 64, like vscoKopog, Trpo<p7}T7]g : — po- 
ets were metaph. called Trpb-oXoc 
Movguv, H.lep'l6wv, etc. — II. as adj., 
ministering to a thing, devoted to it, 
ubtSaig, Pind. N. 4, 129. 

TLpbrropa, aTog, to, (rrpo, rrbfia) a 
drink taken before : and so — I. a break- 
fast-drink, esp. a kind of wine, Plut. 2, 
624 C, cf. aKpari^oiiaL II. — II. later, 
a light, savoury dish, taken to stimulate 
the appetite, as oysters sometimes with 
us, Lat. gustatio, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 
58 C. 

Hpo-ofiTTEia/ag, 7),=TTpoTroprrla. 

Upo-ofiTTEvo, (rrpo, tto/jIttevg)) to go 
before and escort in procession, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 25, Plut, 2, 365 A. 

lipo-oji-i], f/g, 7), (7rpo-eii~u) an 
attending, escorting, esp. on deDarture, 
Xen. Ag. 2,27, Polyb. 20, 11; 8 :— 
also, an -attending a body to the grave. 

UpOTZOjiTrLa, ag, ij, a going before 
and escorting in procession, Hierocl. ap. 
Stob. p. 462, 37.— II. the first place in 
a procession, Luc. Hence 

TLpoTcb/j-mog, ov, belonging to an es- 
cort or procession. 

TLpo-oinrbg, bv, (ttpotte/j-ttu) escort- 
ing, esp. in a procession, c. ace, ?rp. 
%oag, carrying drink-offerings in pro- 
cession, Aesch. Cho. 23. — II. as subst, 
a conductor, escort, esp. in plur.. Id. 
Pers. 1036, Eunx 206, Xen. Cyr. 3, 

1, 2. 

UpoTTOveu, u, f. -r/Gu, (rrpb. ttoveu) 
to work or exert one's self beforehand, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 80. — 2. also, to work 
for or instead of another, rtvbg, Xen. 
An. 3, 1, 37, Cyr. 8, 2, 2: also, sim- 
ply, to work before another, Luc. — 3. 
c. gen. rei, to ivorkfor, i. e. to obtain, a 
thing, rtvbg, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 32.-4. 
c. acc. rei, to obtain by previous labour : 
hence, ra 7rpo~ETrovr]fj.£va, things for- 
merly pursued with zeal, Xen. Mem. 4, 

2, 23 : — of meats, to dress before, pre- 
pare, rpocpr/v, Theophr. — II. also in 
mid. 7rpo~ovEO : uat, to grow weary, tire 
too soo)i, 'sink under affliction, Soph. 
O. T. 685. 

TLpbrzovog, ov, (rrpb, Trbvog) very 
troublous, irbvot trpbixovoi, troubles 
beyond troubles, Soph. Aj. 1197, e conj. 
Dind. (cf. -poKanog). 

Upo-ovrlg, Ldog, 7), (rrpo, rrovrog) 
strictly, the Fore-sea, jthe Propontis}, 
a name given esp. to the sea of Mar- 
mara, that leads into the Pontus or 
Black Sea, fAesch. Pers. 877f, Hdt. 
4, 85. 

TlpoTTOpcia, ag, 7), a going before or 
in front. — II. the body of those who go 
in front, advanced guard, Polyb. 9, 5, 
8 : from 

TlpoTTopsvcj, (Trpb, —opEVu) to send 
before : — pass. c. fut. pass, et mid., to 


1IPOH 

go before or forward, Xen. I'yi. 4. 3 

i 23 ; TLvbg, before one, Polyb. 18, 2, 5 
j — 2. to overtake, surpass, tlvu. 

\ TLpOTTOpi^U, 1. -IGO), (TTpO, 7TCOL& 

\ to provide beforehand ; — mid., for one' 

' self Luc. 

TLpbnOGtg, Eog,r),(TTpb,7Tbctg, ttIvo) 
a drinking before (a meal) ; a draught, 
dram, Lys. Fr. 2, 4.— II. a drinking to 
ox\e,TTpoTTbGEig ttlvelv, to drink healths, 
Alex. Demetr. 5 ; 7rp. uTrodopElcdai; 
Critias 2; AaufiavEtv, Polyb. 31. 4,' 
6.-2. the dri?ik itself, Simon. 101.— 

Cf. TTpOTTLVU. 

UpOTTOTijg, ov, b, {TrpoTTLVu) one who 
drinks health, Tip. OiuGOt, bands of rev 
ellers, Eur. Rhes. 361. 

TlpOTTOTL^O), f. -LGU, (irpb, TTOTL^O)) 

to give to drink before. — II. to present a 
draught, esp. as a physician. Hence 

HpoTTbrtGfJ.a, arog, to, a draught 
given : and 

Tlpo~OTLGubg, ov, b, a giving to 
drink, presenting a draught or potion • 
J also=:foreg., Diosc. 

npoTTorc, Tcoiog, b, (Trpb, 7rovg) one 
that has large feet. — II. a star at tht 
feet of the Twins. — 111. in plur.. Trpo- 
TTodEg, the fore-feet. — IV. metaph., tht 
first rise of a mountain from the plain- 
its first step or lowest part, Polvb. 3, 
17, 2, fcf. Id. 4, 11, 6, where it is pr. 
n., Propus-f, cf. Anth. P. 7, 501. 

TLpoTrpuGou, Att. -ttco, {Trpb, rrpaG- 
gu) to do one thing before another, ri 
Ttvog, Aesch. Cho. 834; — rd -poirE 
Trpay jiEva, Luc. Jud. Voc. 2. 

TlpoTrpdTrjp, 7~]pog, and TrpoTrpurrig, 
ov, b, (Trpb, TiL-puG KG)) a previous pur- 
chaser, retail dealer, like 7rQ0~ij/.7jg 
Lys. ap. Poll. 7, 12. 

TipoTrpdrup, opog. b,— TrpoTrpuT7]g, 
Isae. ap. Poll. 2, 11. [a] 

Tiporrpeuv, uvog, 6, (rrpb, Trpitov, 
Trpuv) literally,= sq. ; but used me 
taph. by Pind. N. 7, 126, for TrpbQpuv; 
ready, friendly, kind. 

TLpoTrpr/vr/g, ig, (Trpb, rrpTjvrjg) in- 
dined or bent forwards, Od. 22, 98 : 
flung down forwards, II. 24, 18 ; opp. 
tO OTTLGid, II. 3, 218. 

TlpoTrpb, strengthd. for Trpb, as 
prep. c. gen., before, Ap. Rh. 3, 453. — 
II. as adv.. thoroughly, quite, Ib. 1013. 
cf. Heyne II. 22, 221 : more freq. in 
compds., Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 1S8 

TlpoTrpoj3La^op.ai, f. -6.G0p.aL, dep 
mid., strengthd. for Trpo^Ld^opaL. Ap. 
Rh. 1, 386. 

TLpoTrpoOEu. strengthd. for Trpofc'o. 
Orph. Arg. 1255. 

tlporrpoiidlvTrTLd, strengthd. fo T 
TrponaAvTTTO, Opp. C. 4, 334. 

TLpoTrpoKUTdiydTjv, adv., rushing 
down on and onward still, Ap. Rh. 2, 595 
TLpo-pOKV?uvbofj.aL, as pass., streng- 
thened for TrpoKV/uvbofiaL : Trp. rtvbg, 
to keep rolling one's self at another's 
feet (as a suppliant), II. 22, 221 :— 
absol., to be driven, wander about from 
place to place, Od. 17, 525. 

TLporrporlTaLvo), strengthd. for Trpo 
telvg), Opp. H. 4, 103, in mid. 

Tlpb-pvpva, adv., as if from ?rpd 
Trpv/ivog, (Trpb, rrpv/iva) stem-foremost, 
strictly of a ship on the point cf sink 
ing ; hence, metaph , utterly undone 
or lost, Aesch. Theb. 769. 

TLpoTrraLG/ua, arog, to, a previous 
fault or failure, Clem. Al. : from 

TlpOTrraio), (Trpb, TrraLu) to stumbi* 
OX fail beforehand, Luc. 

TiporcTopdLoy, ov, rb, (irpb, T.rbp 
dog) a projecting branch . a first or early 
branch. 

JlpOTTTVU, f. -GO), (TTpb, ft TVU) t< 

spit forth or out, LXX. 

npoTrruGLQ, tug, -y, drpoTri-n < cS) a 


IIPOP 


iipos 


Uih.£ before or forwards, prostration, 
XX. — 2. inclination, dg Tt, Ath. 180 
A. — 17. an occurrence, event (Germ. 
Vor-fall). Hence 

ilpoTTTUTUidc, rj, ov, falling from 
over-haste, M. Anton. 11, 10. 

TLpOTTTU-OC, OV, (TCpOTiLTTTu) falling 

off before, Theophr. 

Tipo77V?Mioc,ov, (Trpb,TTVAi]) before 
She gate. — II. ru TTpOTrv?Mia, a gate- 
way, entrance, esp. of Aegyptian tem- 
ples, Hdt. 2, 63, 101, 121, etc.: at 
Athens the entrance to the Acropo- 
lis, built by Pericles, Ar. Eq. 1326, 
Thuc. 2, 13, cf. esp. Dem. 174, 23, 
Aeschin. 42, 2 ; — also in sing., to 
tov Aiovvgov rrp., Andoc. 6, 13. 

Upo-v/ug, Loos, 7], =sq. 

TLpoTV?,ov, ov, to, (rrpb. rrvAn) a 
portico, vestibule; freq. in plur., like 
rrpoTrvlaia, Hdt. 2, 91, Soph. El. 
1375, Eur. H. F. 523. 

ILpoKvvddvofiai, f. -ttevgo/ucii, aor. 
rrpovrTvdbpnv, ( Trod, rrwddvop.ai ) 
dep. mid. : — to learn by inquiring before, 
hear beforehand, Tt, Hdt. 1, 21 ; 5, 63, 
102, Thuc. 4, 42. 

Uporrvpytov, ov, to, a small out- 
work, dim. from sq. 

HpoTTvpyos, ov, 6, a fore-tower, out- 
work. 

Hporrvpyog, ov, (rrpb, rrvpyos) be- 
fore ox for towers ; dvGiai rrp., offerings 
made for the city, in her behalf, Aesch. 
Ag. 1168. 

UooTTvpsTatvo), (irpo, rrvpeTaivu) 
to have a fever beforehand, Hipp. 

Jlpoizvpidcj, u, (irpo, rrvpidu) to fo- 
ment before, soothe by hot applications, 
Hipp. ; . 

Hpoirvpoo, <j, {irpo, rrvpotj) to burn 
or glow beforehand, Alex. Trail. 

JlpoTrvaTos, ov, (rrporrwddvopai) 
having learnt before, A. B. 

Uponuyuviov, ov, to, (irpo, rrtoycov) 
the front part of the beard. 

TiporruAEU, (D, {irpo-, rruAsu) to buy 
heforehand, be a retail-dealer : hence, 
rIso, to buy for another, negotiate a 
bargain, Plat. Legg. 954 A. Hence 

TLporruAns, ov, 6, one who buys be- 
forehand, a retail-dealer, agent, Ar. Fr. 
669, cf. Poll. 7, 11 sq. 

Tlpo7rcjArjT7]s, ov, 6,— foreg., in the 
Aegypt. Papyrus edited by Bockh, 

!>■ " : ; ■■ . . 

Upopaxos, ov, 6, {rrpb, fiaxta) a 
breaker at sea, Arr. Peripl. 

Tipopeu, f. -pevGopai, {irpo, p"eu) to 
fiwj forward, forth, onward, along, Lat. 
prqfluere, uAaoe rrpop., II. 5, 598 ; 12, 
19 ; els Made, Od. 10, 351 ; e/c tt£- 
Tpris, Hes. Th. 792. — II. trans., to 
make to flow forth or forward, pour 
forth. Lat. profundere. H. Horn. Ap. 
380, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 268 ; but 
Wolf writes rrpoxEEtv, with Eustath., 
who quotes the verse as Hesiod's 
(Fr. 6). — Later also rrpop'p'e'G). 

Tlpopocouo and -po(p£to, togidpdown 
beforehand, also rrpopo(j)dvcj, Hipp. 

Tlpop'p'aLvu) and rrpop' {hivti^g), to 
lyrinkle beforehand. 

TLpop'p'EG), v. rrpopiu. 

Jipo^riyvviiai, as pass., to break 
forth beforehand. 

Upofip'r/d-F/vai, aor. inf. pass. ; v. sub 
npoepeu. 

ILpopp'rifj.a, cltos, to, that which is 
foretold, a prophecy. 

TlpofifajOtg, Eug, 7], {irpo, far) g is) a 
foretelling, prediction, Hipp., Anth. P. 
11, 382. — II. previous instruction or or- 
ders, Thuc. 1, 49, Plat. Legg. 871 C, 
etc. — 2. a proclamation, KoTtefisw EK 
xpop'p'jjceoc, Dem. 114,2: ai npof)- 
byosiS, public notices, esp. in case of 


trials for murder, Antipho 139, 42, cf. 
Luc. Sacrif. 12. 

Upofrp'rjTEOV, one must foretell, Plat. 
Legg. 854 A. 

Tlpop'p'riTLKOS, 7), ov, foretelling. 

Tlpop'p'rjTos, ov, (irpo, /inrdc) told 
before : proclaimed, commanded, Soph. 
Tr. 684. 

TLpop'p'iCos, ov, (TTpo, p"i&) by the 
roots, root and branch, utterly, Lat. ra- 
dicitus, funditus, rrp. Ttittteiv, E^epi- 
tteiv, 11. 11, 157 ; 14, 415 ; so, irp. dva- 
TpETCEtv, Hdt. 1, 32 ; and in pass., Trp. 
EKTpt^EaOai, Hdt. 6, 86, 4 ; teaevtuv, 
Id. 3, 40 ; <f,6eipeodai, Soph. El. 765, 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 683 :— also rrpbpp'i- 
C,ov or rrpb^t^a, as adv., Aesch. Pers. 
812, Ar. Ran. 587. 

Upofipv/uog, ov, (frio) flowing before 
or in advance, very dub. 

nP0'2, prep, with gen., dat. and 
ace, — in which three cases, the orig. 
signfs. are, respectively, motion from 
a place, abiding at a place, motion to a 
place. — Dor. rrpoTi (Sanscr. prati), 
tco ti [~~]; both which forms occur 
in Horn., usu. c. ace, much more 
rarely c. dat., and each only once c. 
gen., II. 11, 831 ; 22, 198.— To avoid 
confusion with Trore, the elision of t 
(in tcotl) is inadmissible, except in 
compds. and a few special forms, as, 

TTOTCtyE, IXOTCLLVLOSi TTOTO/LlE/iyU, TTO- 

t656u, rrbdobos, cf. Bockh v. L Pind. 
P. 1, 57 (110) : irpoTL seems never to 
be elided even in compds. The 
shortened form ttot is not unfreq. in 
Dor., cf. sub v. By metath. arose 
the Cretan form irop-t, Koen Greg, 
p. 238. 

A. with gknit., Trpdc refers to the 
object, from which something comes, 
like Txapd c. gen. : — I. of place, from 
any place, from forth, II. 10, 428, 
Od. 8, 29. — 2. to express the relative 
situation of objects or places, Trpdc 
~N6tov, coming from the South, which 
we express by towards the South, go- 
ing from ourselves ; — hence Trpdc is 
often rendered by towards, rrpbs (3o- 
piao, northward'?, Od. 13, 110; so, 

OlKEOVGl TCpoSVOTOV UVEpOV, TTpOS (3o- 

piov avipov, Hdt. 3, 101, 102; and 
even, x u P LOV ^P 0 ? r °v TpdXov te- 
Tpaju/LLEvov, Hdt. 1, 84, though in this 
phrase the acc. is more usu. — Of 
course, the same notion may be ex- 
pressed by rrpbs c. acc, which strict- 
ly agrees with our usage, and some- 
times we find the two combined, Trpdc 
r)G> re nal tov Tavdibos, Wess. Hdt. 
4, 122 ; tov fisv rrpbs fiopiu egteutcl, 
tov 6e rrpbs v'otov, Hdt. 2, 121, cf. 4, 
17 : hence, — 3. in hostile sense, from 
the side of, towards, against, qbvAaK.a.1 
rrpbs AldtoTrcjv, Trpdc 'kpadLuv, Hdt. 
3, 30. — 4. from the side of ; and so, hard 
by, near, II. 22, 198; freq. in Hdt., 
Trpdc 6a?MGGr/s, 2, 154 ; Trpdc tov 'Ea- 
?,7]STrbvTov 8, 120 : hence, also, before, 
in presence of, Lat. coram, II. 16, 85 ; 
22, 514 ; like irpos c - dat. — 5. metaph., 
from, on the side of, Trpdc TVCtTpos, on 
the father's side ; ol Trpbs ai/xaTog, 
blood-relations; also, oi Trpbs aljia- 
TOS<t>vcriv, Soph. El. 1125.— II. of ef- 
fects proceeding from what cause so- 
ever : — 1. from, at the hand of, with 
verbs of having, receiving, etc., ex^lv 
Tt/xr/v Trpbs ^nvbs, Od. 11, 302 ; up- 
wad at ti irpos tivos, B- 1, 160 ; ukov- 
elv ti Trpdc tivos, II- 6, 525 ; like vtto, 
Pors. Hec. 768. — 2. so also with all 
passive verbs, as, SiduGKEddai Trpbs 
tivos, to be taught by one, II. 1 1 , 831 ; 
Mysadat Trpbs tivos, Hdt. 1, 47 ; cltl- 
fidfeadai or TETLfifjadai Trpbs tivos, 
Hdt. 1, 61 ; 2, 75 ; /„6yot> ovdsvbg yt- 


yvEodai irpos tivos, Hdt i, 120; rr<% 
delv tl T\pbs tivos, Hdt. 1, 73, etc.. 
c. part., to TroiEVfLEvov Trpos AaKtdai 
fxovLuv, Hdt. 7, 209 ; also with ar 
adj., TtfxrjEGaa ttdos tivos, Od. 18 
162. — 3. by means ox agency of, ttoo{ 
aAArjAOiv davElv, Valck. Phoen. 1275; 
joined with vtto, Trpbs tcjv ttveovtux 
/ur/dsvbs OavEiv vtto, Herm. Soph. 
Tr. 1150.— 4. by command of, according ' 
to one's will, Trpbs Aide, Trpdc deuv, 6j 
the will of Jove, of the gods, 11. 1, 
239 ; Trpdc Tpuuv, 11. 6, 57 ; Trpdc hK 
ATjs, II. 6,456. — III. of the dependence 
or close connection of two objects ; 
and so, — 1. dependent on one, under 
one' 's protection, rrpbs Aide eioi ^elvoL 
te tttuxoi te, Od. 6, 207 ; 14, 57.-2. 
on one's side, for, like Trpd or VTrep, c. 
gen., Hdt. 1, 75, 124, cf. Francke 
Tyrtae. 1, 8, Soph. O. T. 1434.— 3. 
besides or before, like Ttcpa c. dar , 
where our with or by will often ren- 
der it, fivfjfirjv ttdos tivos aeLttecOqi. 
Hdt. 4, 144 : — to this head belongs its 
common use in oaths and protesta- 
tions, [idpTvpoi Trpbs Gecov, Trpbs av ' 
6pd)TT(ov, witnesses ce/bre gods and 
men, II. 1, 339 ; ettlopkelv Trpbs 
fxovos, to forswear one's self by a god, 

II, 19, 188 ; so, also, with the objec 4 . 
by which one swears, Trpdc r' liAoxox 
nat TTCLTpbs, Od. 11, 67; Trpdc Aide, 
irpbs QeQv, Lat. per Deos, in which case 
the Att. usu. insert ge between the 
prep, and acc, Trpdc ge 8e('jv a'tTio ; or, 
omitting the verb, pr) Trpqc ge yovvuv, 
pr) Trpbs ge Ostiv, etc, Valck. Phoec. 
1659, Pors. Med. 325; as in Lat. perom- 
nes te deos oro : — the gen. i? sometimes 
soused without Trpdc, PtJt. Or. 663.— 
4. in the eyes of, before, esp. in phrase 
SLuaiov ox ubiKov Trpbc Oeuv nai Trpdj 
dvdpcy-uv, right or wrong before godl 
and men, Thuc 1, 71. — Thes^! last 
are closely connected with the ztricS 
local usage of yroximity ', v. supra I. 3 
— IV. denoting that which is of and 
from any one, and so, that which is 
suitable, agreeable, fitting, becoming, 
etc., first in Hdt , ov rrpbs r °v drrav- 
tos dvdpbs, d/Jiu rrpbs ip v XV£ T£ "7 a " 
6?)s teal frdopris dvbpTjiTjs, 7, 153, cf. 5, 
12; Trpdc tivsGefteias, Aesch. Cho. 
704 ; Trpdc biKrjs, agreeable to justice, 
Br. Soph. O. T. 1014, El. 1211 ; Trpdc 
kfioi, gov, Lat. e re mea, tua, Br. Soph. 

0. T. 1434, cf. Valck. Schol. Phoen. 
1686 : — hence, after any one's fashion 
or way, rrpbs yvvaiKos egti, 'tis a wo- 
man's way, Aesch. Ag. 1636 ; ov rrpbs 
laTpov go6ov dprjVElv, Soph. Aj. 581, 
etc. : — Trpdc ovsldovs, Trpbs dTipiiaS: 
rrpbs aiGxvvrjs ttoielgOcli or Aa^Eiv 
ti, to take a thing as an insult, regard 
it so, Lob. Phryn. 10. 

B. with dat., it expresses the ob 
ject near which a thing is, hard by, 
near, at, on, freq. in Horn., and Hdt. : 
so, Trpdc ovpEGi, rrpbs (Iu/lig), Hdt. 3, 

III, Aesch. Eum. 305; rd Trpdc ttogi, 
that which is close to the feet, 6e/br« 
one, Soph. O. T. 130, etc—More 
special usages, — 1. with collat. notion 
of motion towards a place, followed by 
rest in or by it, esp., fid%AEiv ttoti 
yaLy, to dash upon earth, II. 1, 245, 
etc. ; so, Aaffeiv rrpoTi oi, to take to 
one's bosom, II. 20, 418, elelv rrpoTi 

01, as, tt)v 6e rrpoTi ol eIae 7ra,Tr)£ 
KpoviSr/s, II. 21, 507— II. with col- 
lat. notion of clinging together, rrnll. 
dllrjlriGiv ejeo-tfai, Od. 5, 329.— Hf 
to express a joining, addition to some 
thing before, esp. Trpdc tovtois, Trpot 
Tola l, added thereto, moreover, Od. 10 
68, Wessel. Hdt. 7, 197; esp. freq. 
Trpdc tov 'OLS, Lat. praeterea, rarely » 

12tii 


npos 


Z1P02 


npos 


ntsig irpbg tovtg), ls Hdt. 1, 41 : 
Tpbg Tolq aAAOtg nanolg, besides, not 
(o mention them, cf. infra C, D : in 
numerals, almost^ naL err\ rpia rrpbg 
rolg rptaKwra, Diod. 1, 58, cf. Aesch. 
Pr. 774. — IV. of employments which 
one attends closely to, yiyvecdai 
rpbg to) cuoTreiv, rolg repay jiaci, etc., 
oe closely engaged in considering, etc. 

C. with accus., it expresses a mo- 
tion or direction towards an object, — 
I. of place, towards, to, upon, Lat. ver- 
sus, very freq. in Horn. ; of points of 
the compass, Trpoc 'H« r' 'Healov te, 
npbg &($>ov, II. 12, 239, Od. 9, 26 : in 
jsrose, Trpbg 7]Q>, iiearjjidp'tav, tarripav, 
apKTOv, towards the east, etc. ; also, 
jrpoc 7]u te nal tjalov avaroAug, rrobg 
£w re nal t)alov dvLoxovra, etc., Hdt. 
1, 201 ; 4, 40; cf. supra A. I. 2 ; nkai- 
eiv rrpbg ovpavbv, to cry to heaven, 
Jl. 8, 364 ; also, ukttj rfjg ^LKeAirfg 
rrpbg Tvporjviijv TETpa/jfiivv, Hdt. 

6, " 22: hence, — 2. in hostile signf., 
against, rrpbg Tptiag /ndxEadat, II. 17, 
471 ; Trpoc arrjOoq 0uaaelv, II. 4, 108, 
etc. : — in the titles of judicial speech- 
es, Trpoc Ttva, in reference or reply to, 
and so against, though not directly in 
accusing (which is /card), = Lat. ad- 
versus, not in, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. clii: 
hence also, Trpoc daifiova, against the 
deity, in spite of him, II. 17, 98. — 3. 
generally, without hostile signf., el- 
ttelv, (pdadai, [ivdrjcaoflai, liyopevEiv 
rrpbg Tiva, to address one's self to- 
wards or to him, Horn. ; and so, bfib- 
cat rrpbg Ttva, to swear to one, take 
an oath to him, Od. 14, 331 ; 19, 288 ; 
crnovdaq noLEiadat rrpbg riva, Thuc. 
4, 15 ; etc. : so, gkottelv Trpbg iavrov, 
Stallb. Plat. Apol. 21 C— 4. rev'xea 
ufiEtBeiv trpbg riva, to exchange ar- 
mour with one, so that it goes from 
one to the other, II. 6, 235 : but of 
the thing exchanged the phrase is, 
Ti rrpbg Ttvog dfiELBsadaL, KaraA- 
Mrrsjdai, etc., one' for the other, 
instead of the usu. ti rivog: so, 
r/6ovdg rrpbg qdovdg, "kvnag Trpbg 
Xvirag, <j>6Bov Trpbg chbftov, Plat. 
Phaed. 69 A. — 5. of numerals, about, 
nearly, close upon, Att., v. Lob. Phryn. 
410. — II. of time, towards, near, rrorl 
EOTTEpa, towards evening, Od. 17, 191 ; 
so in prose, Trpbg rjfiipav, Xen. An. 
4, 5. 21. — III. generally, of reference 
or relation, as, — 1. My eiv, ckottelv 
Trpog ri, to speak, consider with a 
view to.., irpbg rbv Abyov, in reference 
to the matter, Plat. Sy»mp. 199 B, etc. : 
re Trpoc rbv rrbAEfiov, military mat- 
ters, equipments, etc. : rd Trpbg rovg 
dsovg, our relations, i. e. duties to the 
gods, etc. — 2. according to, suitably to, 
rrpbg ri]v Trapovaav d^uaTiav. ,Thuc. 

7, 47 ; Trpoc to rrapbv, Xen. Hip- 
parch. 5, 9 :— also, 7rpdc avXbv, to the 
dute's accompaniment, Eur. Ale. 346; 
Trpoc rfjv GE'krjvrjv, by the light of the 
moon, etc. — 3. according to, in conse- 
quence of, irpbg tovto to Krjpvyaa, 
Hdt. 3, 52 ; Trpoc rrjv (pvfirjv, at the 
news, Id. 3, 153 ; and so freq. such 
phrases as Trpoc tl ; wherefore ? to 
what end ? Jac. A. P. p. 83 ; Trpoc ov- 
div, for nothing, in vain, Soph. Aj. 
1018 ; Trpoc ravra, therefore, this being 
so, Hdt. 5, 9, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
524, Herm. Vig. 425.-4. in proportion 
or relation to, in comparison of, Trpbg 
rbv rra teoci Kvpov, Wessel. Hdt. 3, 
34 ; Ipya Aoyov fii^u Trpbg rrdaav 
X&pr]v, Hdt. 2, 35 : often implying 
superiority as the result of the com- 
parison, Trpoc rrdv^ag rovg aA?*,ovg, 
Lat. prae aliis omnibus, as Schweigh. 
•wwlers Hdt. S *H; 8, 44; c f . Trpo A. 


III. — IV. in Att., Trpoc c. acc. is oft. 
merely periphr. for adv., as, Trpoc 
Btav, irpbg dvdyKfjv, by force, forci- 
bly, freq. inTrag. : also, Trpoc iaxvog 
Kpdrog, Soph. Phil. 594 ; Trpoc r/do- 
vrjv, with pleasure ; Trpoc Kaipbv, in 
season ; Trpoc fyiktav, in a friendly 
way, v. Br. Ar. Ran. 1457 ; Trpoc ^a- 
piv tlvl, to please one ; but absol. 
Trpbg xupw, opp. to Trpoc (3tav, Soph. 
O. T. 1152, etc. ; and c. gen. rei, Trpoc 
Xdpiv rivbg, like x&ptv and Lat. gra- 
tia, for Evstca, Buttm. Soph. Phil. 
1155 : — here too may be placed Trpoc 
idv, straight toward,'l\ 14, 403 ; also, 
Trpoc to ttapTEpov for icapTEptig, 
Aesch. Pr. 212 ; Trpoc to fdiatov for 
fiialcog, etc. ; and in superb, Trpoc rd 
UEytara, like kg rd fiaALara, in the 
highest degree, Hdt. 8, 20 ; Trpdc 
E/xijv x £i P a > t0 m Y hand, i. e, ready 
for use, like rrpogxetpog, and Lat. ad 
manum, Herm. Soph. Phil. 148. — V. 
like Trapd c. dat., of rest in a place, 
but only rarely in late poets ; for the 
instances collected by Schiitz Aesch. 
Pr. 347, Br. Ap. Rh. 2, 496, imply to- 
wards. 

D. absol. as ADV.,=r7rp6c c. dat. 
Ill, besides, over and above ; in Horn, 
always Trpoc ds, also Hdt. 1, 71, etc.; 
so, rrpbg yap nal rrpbg, Hdt. 3, 91 ; 5, 
20 ; nal 6rj rrpbg, Hdt. 5, 67 ; in Att. 
also, nat ye rrpbg, nal rrobg y£, Pors. 
Phoen. 619. 

E. in Compos. — I. motion towards, 
as, rrpogdyo, TcpogEpxofiat, etc. — II. 
addition, besides, as, rrpogiiTdojuat, etc. 
— HI. a being on, at, by, or beside : 
hence, a remaining beside, and metaph., 
connexion and engagement with any 
thing, as, rrp6gELfii,rrpogyiyvoijat, etc. 

F. Remarks: — 1. Trpoc does not 
seem ever to follow its case. — 2. in 
Horn, it is very oft. separated from 
its verb by tmesis. — 3. it is very sel- 
dom followed by an enclit. pronoun, 
though we find Trpoc fie in Ar. Plut. 
1055, etc., cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 
413. 

Upoadfifidrog, ov, (rrpb, o~d(3j3aTa) 
before the Sabbath, N. T. 

Hpocuyd^/lcj, (Trpbg, dydlAo) to 
honour or adorn besides, Eupol. Dem. 
19. 

npogdyuvaKTEo, (5, ( Trpoc, dya- 
vanTEu) to be angry or wroth besides, 
Hipp.,Dion. H. 

Ilpocayye/l/o;, ag, f], a bringing of 
tidings, a message, Polyb. 5, 110, 11 ; 
14, 6, 2 : from 

UpogayyiAAG), ( Trpoc, dyyeXku ) 
to announce, bring tidings, TiVL, Ep. 
Plat. 362 C : to notify, tl, Luc. D. 
Deor. 9, 1 ; rd rrpogayyEATibfieva, 
Polyb. 4, 19, 6. — II. to denounce^ ac- 
cuse. Hence 

npocayye/Lr^c. ov, b, one who brings 
tidings. — II. an accuser. 

HpocdyeAd^w, f. -dcrw, to add to the 
herd ox throng. 

lipogdyfjlat, inf. aor. 1 from Trpoc- 
ayaAAG). 

UpogayKdAi&fiai, (rrpbg, dynaH- 
C,Ofiat) to take in one's arms besides, 
Aristaen. 1, 21. 

UpogayKVAoa), &, (Trpbg, dyKVAou) 
to fasten on with thongs, Math. Vett. 

npocayAdi^^TrpocaydA/la). 

npocayt-'oecj, cD, f. -t}og), ( rrpbg, 
uyvotu) to be ignorant of besides, The- 
ophr. 

Upogdyvvfii,f. -d^co, (irpbg, dyvvfit) 
to break upon or against, Q. Sm. 

Upogdyopdfa, (irpbg, dyopd^o)) to 
buy besides, Diod. 

Upog^ybpevfia, arog, to, (rrpbgayo- 
pevu) an address, a name, Dion. H. 


JlpoguybpEvaig, tug, i], (rrpocrr/t* 

tEVLd) an addressing, add} ess, Pint 
ab. 17, etc. 

UpogdyopEVTEog, a, ov, to be collez 
or named, Plat. Phaed. 104 A : and 

TlpogdyopEVTLK.bg, r], ov, addressing, 
naming. — 11. as subst., ro rrpoqayopEV- 
TLiibv, the dole given to visitors, Lat. spor- 
tula, App. — 2. inGramm., the vocatia 
case, Diog. L. 6, 67 : from 

lipogdyopEVo, (rrpbg, dyopEvu) to 
address, accost, Lat. salutare, riva, Hdt. 
1, 134 ; 2, 80, Thuc. 6, 16, and Plat. ; 
Trp. Ttva di' evxvC, Plat. Legg. 823 D. 
— II. to name, call by name, c. dmpl 
acc, Trp. viv AiKav, Aesch. Cho. 95fy 
cf. Plat. Gorg. 474 E, Soph. 216 C, 
etc. : Trp. xatpeiv tlvu, to bid one hail, 
or farewell, Ar. Plut. 323, Plat. Legg. 
771 A : — pass., to be called, Aesch. Pr. 
834, Plat., etc. — III. to assign, award, 
attribute to, tlvl tl, Heind. Plat. The- 
aet. 147 D— IV. to notice, state, tl, Id. 
Legg. 719 E. 

TlpogaypvTrvito, d>, f. -Tjau, (rrpbg, 
dypvTTVEtd) to lie awake by, sit up over, 
c. dat., Plut. 2, 1093 D. 

Upogdyo), f. : aor. 2 rrpogip/d 
yov, very rarely aor. 1 Trpogrj^a, as 
Thuc. 2, 97 : fut. mid. (in pass, signf.) 
Thuc. 4, 115 (Trpoc, dyt;). To bring 
to or upon, rig daifitov rods rrrffia 
TrpogrjyayE ; Od. 17, 446 ; Trp. owpd 
tlvl, H. Horn. A p. 272; Trp. dvctag 
tlvl, Hdt. 3, 24 ; to put to, apply. r/irLa, 
Id. 3, 130 : to bring to, move towards, 
like Lat. applicare, tt]V uvo) yvddcv 
Trp. Ty Kurd), Id. 2, 68 ; so, Trp. Ad^cv 
rrvAatg, Eur. Phoen. 1104, cf. Thuc. 
7, 43 ; so, GKd(pog OTpEdlaLGiv 
rrpognyfiEvov, Aesch. Supp. 441: — 
also, 7rp. tl rrpbg tl, Plat. Gorg. 486 
D : TrpogdysLv tlvl optcov, to put the 
oath to one, make him take an oath ; 
Hdt. 6, 74: also in mid. c. inf., r 
202yf rrpogrjyETO iffidg okottelv, she 
put us upon considering, Soph. O. T, 
131. — 2. to bring in, introduce, irpbg 
rbv drjfiov, Thuc. 5, 61, Lys. 105, 37, 
etc. : to introduce at court, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 3, 8, cf. Trpoaayuyij. — 3. to put to, 
add, rrp. Epyov, to add, i. e. execute a 
work, Schweigh. ap. Gaisf. Hdt. 9, 
92 : also in speaking or writing, 
Ephor. ap. Mac rob. — 4. to apply, em- 
ploy, TOAiiav, Eur. Med. 859 ; r/do- 
vdg, Plat. Legg. 798 E : cvKocbavriav 
rrp. Tolg rrpdyfiacL, Dem. 372, 25. — 5. 
to give in moderation or gradually, esp. 
of giving food to persons lately recov- 
ered from sickness, Foes. Oecon 
Hipp. ; cf. rrpogayoyf] I. 4.— Ii. seem 
inglyintr. (sub. iavrov, GTparbv, etc. \ 
to draw near, approach, Xen. Hell. 3, 
5, 22 : esp. in a hostile sense, Trp. 
Trpoc, ettl TLva, Id. Cyr. 1, 6, 43, etc. : 
— rrpbgays. Dor. rrbrnyE, come on, 
Theocr. 1,62; 15, 78.- -2. (sub. vavv) 
to bring to, come to land, Polyb. 1, 54, 5 

B. mid., to bring or draw to one's 
self, attach to one's self, bring over to 
one's side, Lat. sibi conciliare, rrpogr}- 
ydysTO avrovg, Valck. Hdt. 2, 172 ; 
uvdyK-n rrpogdyEGdat, Id. 6, 25 ; ape 
rfi rrp l .TLvd, Eur. Andr. 226; d^dr?; 
Trp. rd TTAydog, Thuc. 3, 43, cf. 48' 
XpijfiaoL nal dupsaig rbv dfjjiov Trpog 
dysoBaL, Plat. Legg. 695 D ; dEpairEi- 
aig, Isocr. 31 B : — also, Trp. ^vfifia\L- 
av TLvbg, Thuc. 5, 82. — H. to draw f« 
one's self, bfifiara, to draw all eyes 
upon one's self, Xen. Symp. 1, 9. — 2. 
to draw to one's self, embrace, salute 
Ar. Av. 141, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 39.-2. ft 
take up, **d vavdyia, Thuc. 8, 10C— 
III. to get for one's self, procure, import 
Xen. Vect. 1, 7; so too ia act., Id 
Cyr. 5, 2 5 : ; d Trpoga\d^vTa. in 


npos 


npoz 


pom, lei. Vect. 4, 18— IV. to take to 
one's self, enjoy. Hence 

UpoguyuyEvg , Etog, 6, one who brings 
to, an introducer, irp. AT}/HfJ.UTUV, one 
who hunts for one's profit, a jackal, Dem. 
750, 21 : — so, the spies of the Sicilian 
Kings were called irpogayuyElg, tale- 
carers, Plut. Dion 28 ; also, irpoga- 
T-uyidat or irpogayoyiSsg (Dor. iroTa- 
Vwy-), Plut. 2, 522 F, cf. Anst. Pol. 5, 

h, 7. 

Hpogdyoyr}, ijg, ij, (izpogdyui) a 
bringing to or towards, /irfxavdv, of en- 
gines to the walls, Polyb. 1, 48,2.-2. 
esp., a bringing of offerings in proces- 
sion, Hdt. 2, 58, (unless it be tak ?n 
in signf. II. 1, like irpogk7.EVGtg). — 3. 
a bringing to, acquisition, up. tjvfifid- 
\0)V, a bringing over of allies, Thuc. 1, 
82. — 4. a setting before : a giving grad- 
ually, ek irpocayoyfjc, gradually, freq. 
in Hipp. ; opp. to udpour, Arist. Pol. 
5, 8, 12 ; cf. irpogdyto I. 5. — II. a com- 
ing to or towards, approach, irp. veQv, 
a place for ships to put in, Polyb. 10, 
1, 6. — 2. approach, access to a person, 
esp. to a king's presence, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 5, 45. 

Upocuyoyidrjr, ov, 6, Dor. iroTdy., 
= irpogayuy£vg, q. v. 

Ilporaytjytov, ov, to, a tool used by 
carpenters for straightening wood, a vice, 
Plat. Phil. 56 C. 

HpogdyuyLg, idog, v. sub rrpogayu- 
yevg. ■ >- > 

Hpogayoyog, ov, (irpogdyu) leading 
to: — then, like Eirayuyog, attractive, 
persuasive, Thuc. 1, 21, cf. Def. Plat. 
114 E. 

UpogayuviCo/iai and irpogdyuvL- 
GTf/g, very dub. for irpoay-. 

t]pogu6lK£G), u, (irpog, u5lke(S) to 
jorong one or do wrong besides, Joseph. 

ILpogaSo, (irpog, ado) to sing to, 
rlv TzoraetGoiiat, to thee will I sing, 
Theocr. 2, 11. — 2. 7rp. rpayudtav, to 
sing the songs in a tragedy to music, 
Ar. Eq. 401. — II. to harmonize, chime 
in with, Lat. concinere, tlv'l, with one, 
Soph. Phil. 405 ; absol., Plat. Phaed. 
86 E, Legg. 670 B. 

Tlpogadpoi^cj, to gather to. Hence 

UpogddpoLGLg, i], a gathering into a 
place. 

ILpogudv/J.ec), Q, (irpog, dOvjuiu) to 
be discouraged at, tlv'l, Joseph. 
ILpogd6vpu,=irpociraL^u. [£] 
UpogaLdpL^cj, (aidrjp) to send into 
the air. 

UpoGalvu, (irpo, gcllviS) to flatter, 
win by flattery beforehand. 

UpogaLovdu, <3, (irpog, alovda) to 
sprinkle and foment, Hipp. 

HpogaLp£OfiaL,(irp6g, aipicj) as mid., 
to choose and associate with, Ttvd tlvl, 
Thuc. 5, 63 ; euvto irp. TLvd, to choose, 
have for one's companionor ally, Lat. co- 
dptare, Hdt. 3, 130 ; 9, 10, Xen., etc.— 
il. generally, to choose or elect in addi- 
tion to, Ttvd tlvl, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 39 ; 
TLvd irpog tlvl, lb. 2, J, 16. 

ILpogatpu, (irpog, alpu) to take up, 
rrodgatpe to aavovv, el 6e (3ov7i,£L, 
npog(j)Epe, Pherecr. Petal. 7 : — mid., 
io eat, Philotim. ap. Ath. 81 B. 

Upoaaipu, (rcpo, aaipu) to show 
nae's teeth before, v. 1. Lyc. 880. 

Upogaiaddvo/xaL, fut. -adfjaofiaL, 
(rcpor, aicrddvojLLaL) dep. mid., to re- 
ttiark, perceive besides, Arist. Memor. 
\8. 

Tlpoguiaau, f. (irpog, ulggco) to 
tpring or rash to, Od. 22, 337, 342, 
365 : 6/iiLX^V Tcp. OGGOLg, a cl oud comes 
over their eyes, Aesch. Pr. 145. 

HflogaLTeo, w, f. -rjau, (irpog, ahetS) 
toaskbesides, Pind. Pr. 166 : to demand 
more, alua, Ar.sch. Ch >. 401 ; 7rp. fiL- 


adov, to ask for higher pay, Xen. An. 1, 
3, 21. — II. to continue asking, and so, to 
beg, ask an alms of one, TLvd, Hdt. 3, 
14 ; irp. tlvu tl, to beg somewhat of 
one, Eur. Hel. 512 : — absol , to beg 
hard, Id. Supp. 94, Ar. Ach. 452. 
Hence 

UpogaLTTjg, ov, 6, a beggar, N. T. : 
fem. -alTLg, Ldog. 

JlpogaiTTjCtg, eug, 7], begging, beg- 
gary, Plut. 

TLpogaLTTjT7/g, ov, b,— irpogat.Tr]g. 

TLpoguLTLuofiaL, (rrpog, alTLuojuaL) 
dep. mid., to accuse besides, Plut. 
Fab. 7. 

UpogatopECj, w, (irpog, aiupeco) to 
raise beside or near : mid., irpogaLuprj- 
aaodaL Ty Aoyxy, to raise one's self up 
by or on one's lance, Diod. 

TlpogaKOvdu, d>, f. -r/au, to sharpen 
besides. 

UpoguKOVTL^o), (irpog, ukovtl&) to 
dart, throw a javelin at, Luc. : also as 
dep. mid., TcpogaK.ovT%0fj.aL, Ael. 

HpoguKovu, f. -ovGOfiai, ( irpog, 
ukovu) to hear besides, tl, Xen. Hell. 
2, 4, 22 : to hear a discourse, irepi tl- 
vog, Plut. 2, 37 F. 

ILpogaKplj36u>, w, f. -wtrw, strengthd. 
for dupLfiotd, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5, 28. 

npogaKpoj3o?u^o/j.aL, (irpog, utcpo- 
/3o/U'£(j) dep. mid., to skirmish with 
besides, Polyb. 3, 71, 10, etc. 

TlpoganTeov, verb. adj. from irpog- 
dyu, one must bring to or near, Plat. 
Rep. 537 A. 

TLpoganTpldeg, al, (irpogdyu) the 
feelers or antennae of a cock-chafer 
(strictly the bringers-to), ap. Hesych, 

Hpoga?^£Lq>G), f. -ipej, (irpog', d/.etqbo)) 
to rub or smear upon, tlvl tl, Od. 10, 
392. 

HpogdAtyKLog, ov, like ; v. sub ira- 
vaAiyKLog. 

Upogu?ucKOfj,aL,f.-d?MGOfj.aL,(irp6g, 
dTiLoKOjiaL) to be cast in one's law- 
suit besides, Ar. Ach. 701 (ubi melius 
divisim 7rpoc aA-). 

HpogaAAojiaL, (irpog, d7~AoiiaC) to 
jump up at one, like a dog, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 4, 20. 

ILpogaA7.OTpL6ofj.ai, as pass., to be 
estranged or averse from. 

ILpogdXireLog, ov, (irpog, 'A?^irLg) 
beside or near the Alps, Strab. 

Hpoad?i,irLy^Lg, 57, (irpo, aa?iir%(j) 
a previous trumpet-sound, signal. 

IipoGa?iirLGTdg, ov, (irpo, Ga?\,irL^cS) 
notified by sound of trumpet. 

tlpoga/idojiaL, dep. mid., to heap 
together upon a thing. 

Tipogdp,(3do~Lg, 77, poet, for irpog- 
avdfiaoLg, Aesch., Eur. 

ILpogafiiXyo), f.-fw, (irpog, d/xiXyu) 
to milk besides, Theocr. 1, 26, in 
pass. 

JlpogdjiL7JidofiaL,i. -TjaopiaL, (irpog, 
dfiLXAdo/uaL) dep., c. aor. pass, et 
mid., to be emulous about or in a thing, 
vie in doing. 

Hp6ga/j./j,a, aTog, to, (irpogdirTo) a 
band fastened on or to. 

TLpoga/iirExofiaL, as pass., (irpog, 
afliTEXu) to remain held or entangled in 
a thing Anth. P. 12, 93. 

lipogapivvu, (irpog, dfxvvco) to go or 
come to the aid of one, tlvl. II, 2, 238; 
5, 139; 16, 509. 

UpogafKbtEvvvjUL, f. -iaco Att. -lu, 
(irpog, dfjapLEVvvfiL) to put on one 
besides or over, Ttvd tl, Ar. Eq. 891. 

UpogavaiSaivcj, f. -fjqcofiaL, (irpog, 
dvaSaivG)) to go up besides, of riders, 
to mount a horse besides, Xen. Hip- 
parch. 1, 2. — 2. to rise, as a swollen 
river, Polyb. 3, 72, 4. — II. c. acc. loci, 
to climb, ascend, to gi.iwv, Plat. ( Com. N 
Nic. 1. 


nporai afiaAAu, (irpog, ivafldy.rj 
to throw up besides, Arist. Mund. 4, 31 

Upogavdl3uGLg, rj, poet, irpo^dpiti- 
(irpogava(3aivu) — a going up, approach 
LXX: — KA'iiianog irpoga^ldGtLg, o! 
a scaling-ladder, Aesch. Theb. 460, 
cf. Eur. Phoen. 489, Bacch. 1212: 
TELxeav irp., a place where they may 
be approached, Eur. Phoen. 744, ".f. 
Herm. ad I. T. 97. 

TIpogavayLyvuGKo, (irpog, uvayt 
yvdiGKCo) to read besides, Aeschin. 40, 
17. 

TlpogavdyKd^o), f. -ugu, ( irpog, 
dvayKa^co) to force or constrain besides, 
Thuc. 7, 18 : to compress too tight, 01 
a wound, Hipp. — 2. to bring ^nde* 
command, discipline, Thuc. 6, 72. — II. 
c. acc. et inf., to force one to do a 
thing, Bltj /us irpogrivdynaoGS iruGa- 
G0aL, H. Horn. Cer. 413, cf. Plat. 
Symp. 223 D, etc. : also, irp. Ttvd- 
Thuc. 5, 42. Plat., etc. : -p. tlvu 7.6' 
yoLg, Plat. Phil. 13 B.— III. irp. ti 
e'lvo.l, to prove that a thing necessar^y 
is, Plat. Legg. 710 A, Polit. 2°4 B. 
Hence 

UpogavayttaGTEOV, verb, adj., ont 
must compel, Plat. Polit. 284 B. 

UpogavdyopEvu, ( irpog, uvayo- 
p£vu) to announce besides, Plat. Rep. 
580 C. 

Upogavaypdcpu, f. -ipo, (irpog, dva- 
ypuQu) to record besides, irpogavaypa- 
(psvTEg irpodoTat Eig TavTrjv ttjv gttj- 
Ar]v, Lycurg. 164, 34: — in mid., 
irpogavaypaipdfiEvoL tov XP& 7a -> hav- 
ing painted the rest of their skin, Ath. 
524 D. [a] 

Upogavdyo, f. (irpog, dvdyo) 
to carry, raise up to or on, Dion. Comp. 
14, in pass. — 2. seemingly intr., to 
come up to, approach, Plut. 2, 564 C. 

Upogavadspco, to strip off the skin, 
flay besides. 

RpogavadETtov, verb. adj. (frors 
irpog, dvadiu), one must bind on 6a 
sides, Geop. 

Upogavadsxo/iaL, fut. -tjojuaL, (irpog 
dvaoExoyiaL) dep. mid., to expect be 
sides, wait for, Polyb. 5, 13, 8. 

Upogavadidu/LLL, (irpog, uvadLdo/ic 
to distribute in addition, Polyb. 10 
14, 3. 

TLpogava6?u3o), f. -ipu, (irpog, dva 
6?ui3(j) to press, compress besides, Clem 
Al. [Z] 

TLpogavaLdevoij-aL, dep., to act im- 
pudently besides, ap. Suid. 

Upogavatpsu, €>, (irpog, dvaipiu) 
to lift up besides: — mid., to take upon 
one's self besides, ir6?iEuov, Thuc. 7, 
28. — II. to destroy besides, Arist. An 
Pr. 2, 11, 10.— III. of an oracle, togivr 
an answer besides, Plat. Rep. 461 E 
ir. tlvl iroielv tl, Dem. 532, 6. 

TlpogavaLGL/uou, d>, (irpog, dvaiot 
fiou) to spend, use up besides, Hdt. 5 
34, in pass. 

UpogavaKd?iEU, u, to call to besides 

TLpogavaKuXvirTw, (irpog, dvatta- 
?iVirTco) to disclose, reveal besides, Strab. 

ILpogavaKEL/uat, (irpog, uvuKEL/uaL) 
as pass., to be wholly given up, devoted 
to, KvvrjysGiaLg, Plut. 2, 314 A. 

Unogava/cspdvvvjLiL, fut. -nspdGu, 
(irpog, dvaKEpavvvfiC) to mix up with, 
Ael. N. A. 14,4. 

UpogavanlVEG), w, (irpog, uvaKLvtu] 
to stir up or rouse besides, v. 1. Plut 
Cat. Maj. 26. 

HpogavaK?,aLU, Att -nAdu [a], fut. 
-K?i,avGOfj.aL, (irpog, dvanAaLw) to la- 
ment at the same time or with one 
Synes. 

HpogavdK.7li.ia, a~og, to, that or 
which one leans, Anth. P. 7, 40 7 : fron 
12fi3 


npos 

]\pogavan?uvofiaL, as pass., (irpog, 
♦ aic?Uvu) to lean on, tlvL [i\ Hence 

UpogavuK/uGLg, Eug, 7f, a leaning 
or lying on, Luc. Amor. 31. 

Upogavaicotuoo/LLat, as pass., (irpog, 
uvanocvou)) logo and communicate with 
one, i. e. take counsel 101th him, Diod. 

llpocavaKOV(j)i^(j), (irpog, uvanov- 
$L&) to lighien, relieve besides, Joseph. 

npogavanpivu, (irpog, dvanpivu) to 
inquire into, examine besides, Plut. 2, 
43 E. 

YlpOQavaKpovouai, (irpog, dva- 
HCOVio) as mid., to begin to speak, PJut. 
2, 996 B. 

IlpogavaXafi3dvco, fut. -?Jjipo/jai, 
(irpog, ava'kafi<3dv(j)) to lake or receive 
besides, Dem. 910, 10 :— ttAelovuv 
Trpocava/<.afij3avo/j.tvc)v dc r?)v cv- 

SfchjTOV, of the new senators, Plut. 
,om. 13.— II. to recall (to strength), to 
refresh, recruit, restore by rest, £av~6v, 
rrjv 6vvafj.LV ek KaKO—aOetac, Polyb. 
9, 8, 7 ; to arparuTredop, Diod. 17, 10 : 
— also, — 2. intr., to recover, revive, Po- 
lyb. 3, GO, 8. — III. to refer besides, re- 
peat, Theophr. 

Jlpocava/.tyo/iat, (Trpog, dva?Jyu) 
to recount besides, LXX. 

Upogava/UK/udu, u, to winnow be- 
sides, of corn, Geop. 

Upogavd/UGKu, fut. -Tlugco, (Trpog, 
dva/uGKu) to lavish or consume besides, 
Plat. Prot. 311 D ; tl Trpog tlvl, v. 1. 
Dem. 1025, 20. 

TlpogavdAAOfiai, (irpog, dvd/J.ofiat) 
dep. mid., to leap up at a thing, Ath. 
277 E. 

Upogava/.oyt^ofxat, (Trpog, dva/.o- 
yi^ojxaO dep., to reckon up besides, Plut. 
2, 115 A. 

Tipogava/j.d/.daatj, (Trpog, dvaiia- 
Xdaau) to soften besides, Hipp. 

Ylpogavafitvu, (Trpog, dvaiitvu) to 
await besides, Diod. 

ILpcgavafj.LfJ.vr/GiCG), (Trpog, dvafitfi- 
piftTKG)) to remind of, tlvu rtvog, Po- 
ffD. -1, 28, G : — mid., to recall to mind. 

xlpogavavEQto, to, to renew besides. 

UpogavaTravo), (Trpog, dvaTravu) to 
make to rest at or beside, Polyb. 4, 73, 
3 :— mid., to rest near, Plut.Sull. 28. 

Hpogavaireldu, (irpog, dvaTreidco) 
o persuade besides, Dio C. 

UpogavairTjddcj, u, (Trpog, dvairTj- 
Sua) to leap up besides, Ael. IN. A. 5, 23. 

TloogavaTrifiTrArjiiL, (Trpog, avair'tii- 
Tr/.rifu) to fill up besides, Arist. Probl. 
\7. 

TIpogavamTrTcj, (irpog, uvaTrtTrru) 
to lie down or recline by, tlvl, esp. with 
others at meals, Polyb. 31, 4, 6. 

TlpogavaTrAdoGu, Att. -ttu, fut. 
daw, (irpog, uvaTrAuGGUi) to mould 
besides or upon : in pass., of a gar- 
ment, to be. moulded on, take the exact 
form of, stick close to, aoofian, Clem. 
Al. p. 234, 33. 

HpogavaTr/JicG), (irpog, dvaTr?Jnu) 
to plait, knit to or on, Ael. 

Upocavarr/Ju, f. -irAEVGOfia'., to 
swim to or towards. 

Upogava~/.7]p6u, £>, (Trpog, uva- 
Tr/.rjpoG)) to fill tip by pouring into, fill 
up the measure of Diod. : — mid., to add 
so as to fill up. Plat. Men. 84 D. 

TlpogavaTrvEG), to recover breath be- 
sides. 

UpogavaTrrvacco, (irpog, dva—rvo- 
Cu) to unfold and fix upon, Arist. H. A. 
5, 17, 6. 

Tipogavdirru, to attach to besides. 

Tlpogavap'p'Tjyvvfj.L, f. -p^fco, (Trpdc, 
avup^7jywp.L) to break off besides, tl, 
plut. Crass. 25. — II. to make to break 
or burst, to viroGTnua, Id. Cleom. 30. 

Tlpogava^lirL^u), (irpog, dvap'pi- 
«Tf£w) to fan besides, Phllo. 
1264 


ITPOS 

npogavapTuu), £>, (irpog, dvapidu) 
to hang up upon, tlvl tl, Luc. Phi ops. 
11. 

Upogavaasiu, (irpog, dvuGEiu) to 
shake or stir up besides : metaph., to 
rouse still further, rrp. tlvu Aoyotg, 
Polyb. 1, G9, 8; -rrp. tlvI 6lkt]v, Plut. 
T. Gracch. 21 ; cl. dvaoeiio 2. 

TLpogavaGirdto, f. -doto, to'draw be- 
sides, Eust. 

HpogavaGTt?JM, (irpog, uvaGTE?.- 
to hold back or check besides, Plut. 
Alex. 6. 

IlpoguvaTuGGu, (irpog, dvaTaGGio) 
to restore to former order, Artemid. 1, 1. 

UpogavciTeLvtd, (irpog, uvuteLvlo) to 
put off, protract further, Polyb. 11, 23, 
3 : — mid., to hold out by ivay of threat, 
tl, 26, 3, 13 : hence, to threaten, tlvl, 
Id. 18, 36, 9. 

TLpogavaTt/i?.u, poet. irpogavT-, 
(irpog, dvaTE/Jiu) to rise up towards, 
Eur. Supp. 688. 

UpogavaTLdr/uL, (irpog, dvaTidiffiL) 
to lay on an additional burthen, tlvl tl : 
— mid., to take such burthen on one's 
self, Xen. Mem. 2, 1,8: but, also, to 
confer upon, tlvl tl, N. T. — II. irpog- 
avcTLfteGdai tlvl, to take counsel with \ 
one, Luc. Jup. Trag. 1 ; irepL TLvog, 
Diod. 17, 116. 

UpogavaTptTru, f. -if'to, (irpog, dva- 
TptTTtd) to overturn besides, LXX. 

UpogavaTpttpu), f. -dptipu, (irpog, 
dvaTptcpo) to restore by food, Cic. Att. 
6,1,2. 

Upoga.va.Tpsx 0 >> ^ ut - -bpufiovfiaL, 
(irpog, dvaTpexto) to run up to: me- 
taph., to rise, irp. ovGiaig, i. e. to get 
rich, Diod. — 11. to run back, retrace 
past events, Tolg XP^voLg, Polyb. 1, 12, 
8, etc. 

UpogavaTpi(3o), f. -iJjio, (irpog, dva- 
TpLpio) to rub upon or against : usu. in 
mid., to rub one's self upon a thing ; 
and, metaph., to rub one's self against 
one, tlvl, i. e. to sharpen one's wits by 
disputing with him, Plat. Theaet. 169 
C ; cf. Theophr. Char. 27. 

Upogavafapo, (irpog, dvafyepu) to 
carry to or up: pass., to be borne up 
against. — II. to refer to any one for ad- 
vice, rrp. Ty GvynArjTGy irepi TLvog, Lat. 
referre ad senatum de aliqua re, Polyb. 
17, 9, 10 ; irp. Tolg /juvtegl, Diod. ^ 

UpogavayvGUG), tD, f. -TjGu, (irpog, 
dvatyvGuo) to blow up besides, esp., to 
play on the flute besides, Plat. (Com.) 
Lacon. 1, 6. 

Hpcgavacpuvsu, £>, (irpog, dvafyu- 
veu)) to cry out besides, Plut. 2, 996 B, 
Wytt. Hence 

I[pogava6d)V7]GLg, i], a crying out at 
or during any thing. 

~npocavaxpd>vvvfj.L, (irpog, dva- 
Xpdivvvp.i) to give one a colo-ur or hue : 
— but in mid., irpogavaxpuvvvGdaL 
to ^'Evdog, to impart a false colour, 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 16 F ; cf. irpogTpi- 

TipogavdpuTroo'Lfa, (irpog, dvdpaTro- 
difa) to enslave besides, v. 1. Hdt. 8, 29. 

HpordvELfiL, (irpog, dvd, el/lll) to go 
up to, Thuc. 7, 44. 

FLpogavELTrov, (irpog, dvd, sl-ov) 
aor. 2 without pres. in use, to declare, 
publish, order besides, Xen. An. 7, 1, II. 

ILpogavEVsyKElv, inf. aor. 2 of irpog- 
avacpipo). 

IlpogavEpo/iac, (irpog, dvipofiaL) 
dep. mid., to question besides, Joseph. 

UpogavEpTTU, f. -ipo, (trpog, dvsp- 
iru) to creep up to, Plut. Themist. 26. 

tlpQgav£po)Tdu, C), f. -r/GO), (irpog, 
dvEpuTUGj) to question besides, Plat. 
Meno 74 C. 

UpogavEvpLGKo, (irpog, dvevpiGKu) 
to find out besides, Strab 


npos 

HpogavEx<o, f. -$o), (irpog, ujexlo- w 
hold up besides : metaph., to hold up ir 
mind, persevere, persist, t '/.TTLGi, Pol)l» 
5, 72, 2 ; also to wait patiently for, c 
dat. vel ace, Id. 1, 84, 12; 5, 103, 5- 
Trp.Etjg..., Id. 4, 19, 12. 

npocav^c, eg, Dor. for irpogrjvijc, 
Pind. 

UpogavdEU, u>, f. -7]gu, (irpog, dv- 
Geo) to flower near or beside, Phlloatr. 

UpogavLrjfiL, (irpog, uvtrj/xi) to sena 
up or forth besides, Plut. 2, 1145 L 

Upogavifido), u, (irpog, dvLfj.au) 13 
draw up (water) besides, Aristid. 

UpogavLGTafiaL, (irpog, uvLGTa/^aL) 
pass., to rise and press against, tlvL 
Dion. H. 

Upogavotyvv/ui, and -oLyu, f. -oi%t»\ 
(irpog, dvoiyvvfiL) to open besides, Plut 
ripogavoLKodoiiEG), u, to add in re 
building, LXX. 

Ylpogavoiuiofa, (irpog, dvoi/xu^o)) to 
moan, sigh at a thing, Polyb. 5, 16, 4 
UpogavTa, (irpog, dvTa) adv., up 
hill, upwards, Dicaearch. p. 11 Huds 
IlpogavTE?J.iD, poet, for rpogava 
TEJJ.td, Eur. 

UpogavTEir ltuggo), to issue an order 
against in return, Dio C. 

HpogavTsx 0 *' ^ "s w > (trpog, uvtex^' 
to hold out against still longer, tlvl, 
Polyb. 16, 30, 5 ; absol., Id. 11, 21, 4 
npordvTijg, Eg, gen. Eog, (irpog, uv- 
T7]v) rising up against, steep, up-hill. 
Lat. adversus, Pind. I. 2, 47, Thuc. 4. 
43, Plat. Phaedr 230 C.--II. metaph., 
steep, arduous, difficult, opposed to one, 
tlv'l, Eur Or. 790, cf. Plat. Legg. 746 
C ; irpogavTig (egtl), cf. inf., Isocr 
161 D : — also, irkscme, annoying, pain- 
ful, Lat. adversus, Aoyog, Hdt. 7, 160, 
cf. Arist. Eth. N. 1, 6. 1.— III. of per- 
sons, like dvgxEprjg, Elmsl. Med. 375: 
irp. irpog tl, setting one's self against, 
previously opposing it, Xen. Apol. 33. 
Adv. -tuc, Diod. : — also -rc, q. v. 

HpogavTL?Mfj.3dvo/iai, f. -Aifxpoiia'., 
(irpog, dvTL, ?M/LLj3dvco) as mid., to takt 
hold of one another, tCjv x^tptov, by the 
hands, Strab. 

TIpogavTiog, a, ov,— irpogdvTT]g. 
JlpocavT?iEG), (j, (irpog, uvt?lEU) to 
draw and pour upon : to bathe, Joment, 
Alex. Trail. Hence 

UpogdvT/.TfGig, ^fomentation, Alex. 
Trail. 

iLpoga^iou, u, (irpog, u^locj) to wish, 
demand besid.es, Inscr. ; also m Polyb. 
3, 11, 7; 17, 8, 5. 

TipogaTrayyEA/.D, (irpog, aTrayyiX- 
Ao) to announce or declare besides, Xen. 
Heli. 4, 3, 2, Diod. 11, 4. 

UpogaTTdyopEvu), ( irpog, dirayo 
pEVu) to forbid besides, Dio C. 38, 
34. 

UpogairaLTEu, £>, f. -tjgu, (izpoc, 
UTraLTECj) to require from as a duty be- 
sides, Dion. H., Luc. Tyrann. 13. 

TLpegaTravTau, to, f. -rjGto, (trpog, 
uTravTuu) to meet, Clem. Al. 
UpogdiraZ, adv., once. [u7r] 
UpogairapTL^o), to complete besides. 
JlpogvirdTdu, u, f. -ifGco, (irpog. 
dira"du) to deceive besides, Strab. 
HpogaTTEL?.EU, C), f. -7JG0), ( irpog, 
j uTrEL/i.E(j) to threaten besides, ap. Dem 
544, 26. 

UpogaTTELTrov, aor. 2, with no pres 
in use,= 7rpoca7rayop£t;w, Aeschin 
60, 5. 

UpogairEKdvo/jaL, (6vu) mid., t* 
undress one's self besides. 

YLpogaTXEpyu^ofiaL, (Trpog, arrfpyd 
CofiaC) dep. mid., to finish off besides^ 
App. 

TlpogaTTEpEioofjat, as pass., (7rpof, 
dixo, EpcLdio) to press forcibly against, 
trpbc tl, A rist, Probl. 25, 1 : metaph, 


npos 

m an. argument, to rely mainly upon 
something, zttl tl, Polyb. 3, 21 , 3. 

IlpogaTrtpXOfxuL, dep., to go away 
besides. 

UpOguTTLGTttO, to, (Trpdo, UTTLGTEto) 
to be distrustful besides, Aristaen. 2, 
14. 

Upoga iro;3d 7. 7. to . ( 7rpdo , d tro $d ?i 7 to ) 
to throw away or lose besides, Ar. JNub. 
1256, Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 7. 

U.pogatro,37.£trto, f. -i/'w, (trpog, «?rb- 
B7.£Trio) to turn one's eyes and look at, 
v..l Polyb., Ath. 180 13. 

Wpogcnroypdfyto, f. -t/xj, (7rpdc, ciko- 
ypd(j)u) to enrol or register besides, Lys. 
132, 34 ; 135, G. 

\[pogatro6EiKvv[ii, (trpog, uitoSci- 
KWfit) to demonstrate besides, Plat. 
Phaed. 77 C. 

lIpofarro(5ei/fri'Of, verb, adj., one 
must prove besides. 

Ylpogcnrodtdtofj.i, (Trpog, ttTvotUda/it) 
to give back or pay as a debt besides, 
Dem. 103G, 13. Hence 

YlpocaTcodortov, verb, adj., one must 
give back besides, Arist. Top. 5, 2, 12. 

HpocdTrodvo/xai, as mid., to draw, 
put off besides. 

UporaTzdOeaic, rj, (-pora~OTidii/ii) 
a putting away besides. 

UpogaKod/u^to, f. (7rpdc, dtro- 
67uSto) to squeeze besides, Joseph, [l] 

npogatrodvrjGKO), ( trpog, d-otivr/- 
GKto) to die besides or with, LXX. 

UpogatroKpivoiiai, dep., (Trpdo, arro- 
Kptvto) to ansiver with some addition, 
Plat. Euthyd. 29G A. [i] Hence 

YlpogatroKpLT^ov, verb, adj., one 
must ansiver besides, Arist. Metaph. 3, 
■1, 19. 

YlpogatroKTELVto, (trpog, diroKTELvto) 
to kill besides, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, G, Plut. 
Dion fin. 

Upoc;ct.7ro?iav(j, (trpog, uTro7.avto) to 
vartake of, enjoy besides, c. ace, Plat. 
Ale. 2, 150 C, 'Dion. 11. 

I\pocaTO?.ei~o), (Trpog, d^oAfiTO) 
to forsake besides or at the same time, 
Plut. 

Upoga~o?uu~dvG),— (oreg. 

Wpogatr67Avp.L and -7.vto : f. -veto 
[trpog, uTToTiTiVfii) : — to destroy, kill be- 
sides or at the same time, Hdt. 1, 207 ; 
trpogatroTiTivovGi teal rue /ur/Ttpag, 
Hdt. G, 138; rt irpbg tlvl, Plat. Gorg. 
510 A : to lose at the same time, Hdt. 9, 
23 : — mid., with pf. 2 Trpoga~6?M2.a, 
to perish besides or ivith others, Hdt. G, 
100, Lys. 12G, 5. 

UpogmroTrELpdojuai, ( Trpor, dtxd, 
tretpdio) dep., to try besides or once 
more, Clem. Al. 

YipOCCl-OTZZpLTtU, (TTpOC, UtrOtrEflTTto) 

to send away or off besides, Ar. Plut. 
999. 

TLpogatro^vvco, (trpog, dtrotr7,vvto) 
to ivash off besides, Philo. 

UpOCaTTOTTVtyCJ, {trpog, UTTOTtviyO)) 

to choke or strangle besides, Aretae. [l] 

to sprinkle besides, Aei. N. A. 9, G3. 

Upoca~o(jTt7^1o), (Trpor, drcoartT,- 
Tito) to send off or dispatch besides, Thuc. 
4,108. 

UpogatroGTEpEto, to, (Trpor, utroGTS- 
OEto) to rob besides, esp., to defraud of 
a loan, c. gen., Dein. 53G, 14, in pass. 

npoca7roorp£'</>«, (Trpor, uTroarpt:- 
Qti) to turn away, divert besides, Joseph. 

YlpogarmcFQuZiJ and -gcjuttio, f. -£;io, 
to slaughter besides. 

UporaTroTidrjfii, (Trpor, dtroTiBr/jUL) 
io lose besitles or together with, to trvEV- 
fia rw £pDC7/<j, Polyb. 13, 2, 5. 

UpogatroTipato, C), f. -?jg(J, (Trpor, 
(i—OTtfidu) to value or estimate besides, 
rrp. Tipiir (sc. tt)v ti/xt/v), Dem. 103G, 

80 


ripog iTTOTivo), (Trpor, uttotlvu) to 
jay besides, fitaOov, Plat. Legg. 945 A. 
UpogaTroTiu, poet, lor trpogatroTL- 

Upoga-orpii3(j), (trpog, dtroTpiSu) 
to rub off upon, tlvl tl, Ael. N. A. 9, 

UpogaTrofyaivto, (Trpog, utro(paLV(,)) 
to show or prove besides, Plat. Pol'it. 287 
A. 

UpogaTro(j)Epo), (Trpog, aTro(j>Ep(o) to 
carry off besides : to send in or return, 
Dem. 1208, fin. : — mid., to carry off, 
win for one's self, TL. 

YlpogatrotppdyvvpiL, also -^puGGto, 
Att. -ttio : 1. -^to : — to stop or block up 
besides, Dio C. 

l\pogcnroil>r]Xu, (Trpog, uTroijirjxto) 
to scrape or rub off besides, Diosc. 2, 92. 

UpogaTTTtov, one must apply, tlv'ltl, 
Plat. Rep. 517 A: from 

npocdTrrw, f. -tpo), (Trpog, utrTto) to 
fasten to ox upon, attach to ; generally, 
to bestow upon, grant to, kvSqc tlvl, il. 
24, 1 10 (in Dor. form trpoTidTTTto) ; so, 
Trp. KAeog tlvl, Pind. IM. 8, G2 ; too 
TtOvrjuoTL rifidg, Soph. El. 356, cf. 
432, Eur. Med. 1382 (ubi v. Elmsl.) ; 
Trp. koouov, x /u ^V v tlvi, Bacch. 859, 
Ion 27 ; tvdaipoviav tlvl, Plat. Rep. 
420 D, etc. ; — and in bad sense, to fix 
upon, XPtog ttoTifl, Soph. O. C. 235; 
airiav tlvl, Menand. p. 204 ; Trp. (j>dp- 
fzah'ov finl^ov voaov, Soph. Fr. 514 : 
to deliver or confide to, vavTLKOV TLVL, 
Xen. Ages. 1, 36: — to attribute to, tl 
tux^i Polyb. 32, 16, 3: — also, Trp. 
Trpog tl, Eur. Erech. 20, 10. In Aesch. 
Ag. 1566, Bloinf. Trpog utcl, for rrpog- 
drpai. — II. intr., to fasten one's self to, 
dyxov Trp. tlvl, to come very near to 
one, Soph. Fr. 69 ; also, to be added, 
KCLKoig kclku TTpogdipfL, Soph. O. T. 
667; cf. cvvdrrTco. — III. mid., rrpogd- 
TTTOpiaL, to touch, lay hold on, reach, TL- 
vog, Plat. Tim. 71 E, etc. ; to have to 
do with, meddle with, Aeschin. 69, 36 ; 
72, 34. 

Upogcnrudtco, <5, ("poo. uTruOtu) to 
push away from beside, LXX. 

Ilpocdpa/crdf, t), 6v, (trpogapdacto) 
dashed against. 

Upogdpa^ig, i/, a dashing against, 
[up] 

YlpogapuGGtd, Att. -ttw, f. -£cj 
(trpog, upuGGu) : — to dash against, Trp. 
tlvl Tug dvpag, to slam the door in 
one's face, Luc. D. Meretr. 15,2 : rrp. 
vavg GKOTrtloLg, Plut. Marc. 15. 

Upogdpypa, Ion. pf. of Trpogdpu, II 
5, 725. [u] 

TlpoguprjpeTaL, 3 sing. Ion. pf. pass, 
of Trpogdpo), Hes. Op. 429. 

UpocapOpdu), to, (rrpog, dpdpotS) to 
fasten to by joints, joint, Hipp. Hence 

UpogdpdpuGig, i), connection with or 
to by joints, Hipp. 

tlpogdpLQjueto, €>, (trpog, upid/ieto) 
to count or reckon among, Joseph. 

UpogupiGTuu, to, (trpog, dpLGTato) 
to breakfast besides or upon, Hipp. 

Upogaprceto, to, f. -eGto, (trpog, dp- 
KEto) to suffice, esp. to yield needf ul aid, 
succour, help, assist, tlvl. Soph. O. T. 
141 ; cf. ibid. 12, Eur. Hec. 862.— II. 
c. acc. rei, to afford, yield, present, tlvl 
ti, Soph. O. C. 72 ; trp. xdpiv, Id. Fr. 
470 ; so perh. in mid., Plat. Theaet. 
1G8 C ; cf. 7rpogdpxo/u.ai. 

UpogapKTLKog, ?j, 6v, and (in Polyb. 
34, 5, 9) TrpogdpKTLog, ov, (trpog, dpn- 
Tog) towards the north, northern. 

tlpogapfia, arog, ro, (trpogaipio) 
that which one takes ; hence in plur., 
victuals, food. Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

Upogap/ioCio, i i later Att. -6ttg> : 
f. -Gto (trpog, apfio^cj) : — to fit to, at- 
tach closely to, ficiGTu TfKva. Eur. Ion 


n j 02 

762; tl elc rt, Plat. Tneae». I93i> 

tl Trepi tl, Xen. Cyr. G, 2, 17 : to iriaj 
alongside, to close quarters, pfv'iiipg it 
action, Eur. I. A. 256 : — 7rp. <5wpa. U 
add fitting gifts, Soj h. Tr. 494.— II 
intr., to suit or agree with a thing, tlvl, 
Plat. Phaedr. 277 B; Trpog tl Xen 
Cyr. 8, 4, 21. 

Jlpognptrd^to, to snatch away besides 
UpogapoLg, 7), (Trpogaipto) a giving 
or taking of food, Hipp., v. Foes. Oe 
con. 

IIpogapTaio, Co, f. -7]Gg> (trpog, dp 
TUto) to fasten or attach to. — Pass., U 
be fastened or attached to, irpog Tl Ol 
tlvl, Polyb. 3, 46, 8 ; 8, 6, 5 to be- 
long to, oGOig vov nai G/u.LKpbv trpogrjp- 
ttjtcll, Plat. Phil. 58 A ; trpogripTi]p.i. 
vov too kcl7m to dyudov, Xen. Oec 
6, 15 ; to accrue to one, 7S/fijua trpog- 
7]pTi}Ta,L, Dem. 60, 4 ; i/6ovi] trpogrjp- 
Tijfxtvoi, devoted to.., Luc. Necyom 
5. Mid., to make another depe?ident 
upon one's self, Manetho. Hence . 

HpogdpTiiua, aTog, to, that which 
is fastened to, an appendage : and 

UpogupTr/Gig, r), a fastening on, 
Hipp.; or, — 11. (from pass.) a grow- 
ing upon, tCov KapTrtov, Theophr. 

lipogdpTvjua, tiTog, to, a spice ada 
ed to a thing, dub. 

Upogdpxo/j.aL : in Plat. Theaet 
1G8 C, vulg. Trpognp^u/urjv, where 
Heind. with Schneid. proposes trpog' 
TjpKEGdprjv ; while Buttn.. Lexil. de- 
fends the usu. reading in the signf. 
of itrdpxo/LLai, to devote, assign, pre- 
sent. 

*Upogdp(o, only used in pf. 2 dpti 
pa, Ion. -dprjpa, in intr. signf., to ua 
fitted to or on, E~LGGtoTpa Trpogaprj' 
poTa, plates firmly fitted, II. 5, 725, 
and in pf. pass., trpogapripETai lgto- 
Qorfi, Hes. Op. 429. [a] 

UpogaGKEto, to, t. -r/crt), (trpdr, 
uGtctto) to exercise besides, Polyb. 5 
109, 4. ' 

npocacr-a/pw, (7rpdc, uGrraipu) l» 
pant besides or near, Plut. Otho 2. 

TlpogaGTEtd^o/iai, dep., (npt{ 
uGTEiog) to add wittily to one's wcrda 
tl, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 109. 

UpogaGTpdTTTu), to lighten u<oon 

TtVt. 

UpoguTijuoto, to, (trpog, aTLfioui) to 
dishonour or disgrace besides, esp., t« 
deprive of civil rights, Dem. 834, fm. 

Ylpogavaivofiat, as pass., (7rpdc, ■'tis 
dLVto) to become dried up, waste ox pin* 
away at or upon, TiETpatr, Aesch. Pr. 
147. 

Tlpogavyd^ofiat, {ut.-uGojuai, (trpog. 
avyd^to) dep. mid., to look at or bean 
upon, Joseph. : the act. trpogavyd^to, 
to look at, in Lyc. 1082, cf. Ap. Rh. 1 
1231. Hence 

UpogavyaGig, t), a looking at oi 
beaming upon. 

Tlpogavddto, to, f. -rjGto, (trpog, av 
ddto) to speak to, address, accost, tlvu\ 
freq. in poets from Horn, downwds. ; 
Oeovg trp., Aesch. Ag. 514 : — Horn 

Oft adds ETTEEGGL, flEl7axiOLg htTEEGGl 

or KEpTOjULOig ; so too Hes. : Horn, 
also has a double acc, EirEa, tro7,'Kd, 
eXeelvu trp. Tivd, to speak so and so 
to one, II. 1, 201 ; 17, 431 ; 22, 37, 
etc. ; so also Hes. Sc. 326 ; loyov 
trp., Eur. Hipp. 826. — Horn, most 
freq. uses 3 sing. impf. trpogrjvda. 
also Ep. dual TrpogavdrjTyv, 11. II, 
136; 22, 90. 

npocai;/l«oo, ov, (trpog, avlf)) nea> 
a farm-yard, rustic, Eur. Rhes. 273. 

Upogavlsto, to, f. -i]Gto, (trpog, ai< 
Tiito) to play the flute to, accompany with 
the flute, Ar. Eccl. 892 ; trp. TTTiOfi&' 
tlvi, Nicoph. Cheir. 5 Hence 
12«5 


IIP02 


IIP02 


I1P02 


J ipog av?, rjGtg, }], accompaniment on 
.he flute. 

IlpogavM^opai, dep., with f. mid. 
ico/iai, aor. pass, et mid., (Trpoc, av- 
i,i£o/j.ai) to settle, encamp with or near. 

Tlpogav^dvu, f. -^yo-cj, (irpog, av- 
Zdvto) to increase besides : — pass., to 
grow besides, Theophr. ; to be added, 
tlvl, Philet. 13. Hence 

Ylpocavt-rjcLg, if, additional growth, 
Theophr. 

Upogav^u, = irpogav^dvto, to pro- 
mote, U honour. 

Hpocavpdo, to move to, put upon or 
wi, irplv irvpl irbda tic Tcporavpri, as 
is now read in Soph. Ant. 620, e conj. 
Seidl. ; cf. s. v. diravpdv 10. (On the 
leriv., v. diravpdu.) 

Tipocavpifa, = foreg., Trag. ap. 
Hesych. 

UpocavTOvpyeo, ti, to make with 
one's own hands besides. 

Upogavo, to set on fire, burn. 

Upogacpaipeo), ti, (irpog, afyaipeu) 
to take away besides : — mid. , to take 
away for one's self besides, Isae. 73, 38, 
Dem. 457, fin. 

Hpoga<j>£ipG), f. -iirjGCJ, (-rrpoc, 
tyu) to boil down besides or with, Diosc. 

tlpocufij, ijg, t), (jcpocaiXTu) a 
touching or handling, Diosc. 

Upogdfyrjg, eg, (irpogdirTu) touching 
vpon, adjoining, Hipp. 

Hpoga<4>iKV£0[iai, (irpog, ufytKveo- 
^at) dep. mid., to arrive at, Thuc. 8, 
90. 

Ilpoga<ptGT7jiui, (irpog, uQtffTT/fu) to 
tause to revolt besides, Thuc. 4, 117. 

Upoga<podEVG), (irpog, dcpodevo)) to 
toid excrement at one, Arist. H. A. 9, 
15, 6. 

UpogacjyopL^o), to part off beside. 
Hpoga(j>pt.&, (irpog, d(ppL&) to foam 
tr sprinkle foam beside or upon, Heliod. 
TlpogBadvvo), to make still deeper. 
U.pogBalvo, f. -BrjOopLCiL : aor. 2 
frpogiByv, aor. mid. irpogeBrfGupriv , 
Horn. (Trpoct Batvco). To go towards, 
on, up, step upon, Horn, (who only 
ases aor. 2 act. and aor. mid.), c. acc. 
.oci, 11. 2, 48 ; 23, 1 17, Od. 21, 5, etc. ; 
so too Hes. Sc. 33, and Att, as Aesch. 
Pr. 129 ; c. dat.. Plat. Phaedr. 227 D ; 
absol., Soph. Phil. 42, Eur., etc. :— to 
mount or ascend, like dvaBaLvetv, Hdt. 
1, 84: — metaph., to come upon, rig gs 
irpogfBa ptavia ; Soph. O. T. 1300; 
-rp. Trpoc ri, Xen. An. 4, 2, 28. 

Upogf3aKX£VG, (irpog, BaKX^vco) to 
send Bacchic rage upon one, tlvl, Phi- 
lostr. — II, intr., of Bacchic fury, to 
come over one, tlvl, Id. 

UpogffdX/io, (irpog, BdTCku) to throiu 
ox put to, apply, p.a\a,Kuv X £L P a ^P-, °f 
a surgeon, Pind.P.4,483; irp. irapeiuv 
irapntdi, Eur. Hec. 410; KVifianag 
TrvTiaig, Id. Supp. 498 ; irp. Sopv tlvl, 
to attack him, Id. Phoen. 728 (cf. 
Aesch. Theb. 460) ; 7rp. dripd tlvl, 
Lat. incutere timorem, Id. Ion 584 ; 
irp. bxpLv irpog tl, Plat. Theaet. 193 
G. — 2. to assign to, procure for, tcepdog 
tivl, Hdt. 7, 51 ; tlvl tl, e. g. irp. Aa- 
KzdaipovLoLg 'OXvuiridda, to give them 
the honour of an Olympic victory, Id. 
6, 70 : irp. uarjv rw ira~pt, to cause 
him distress, Id. 1 , 136; so, irp. fizki- 
rav coQiGTalg, Pind. I. 5 (4), 37 ; na- 
kov Ti] itoIel, Aesch. Pers. 781 ; tidl- 
vttg ifioi, Soph. Tr. 42; irp. tlvl 
ti>K? l .£Lav, aiaxpdv ulndova, Soph. 
El. 973, Eur. Ale. 315— 3. of the sun, 
ifiovptig irpocfidlfeiv, to strike the 
earth with his rays, II. 7, 421, Od. 19, 
i33 ; so, BpoTov [607/77} p.£ irpogeBale, 
f»r Pac. 180: irp. tlvu dvdyitri, c. 
iif., to force a person to do..., Soph. 
O V.. 178. — 4. metaph., irpogBdhXeiv 
1266 


tl, to lay a thing to heart, attend to it, 
understand it, Soph. Tr. 580, 844 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 282. — 5. irp. TTjv iavTov 
uopcj>r/v tlvl, to put one's form upon 
another, i. e. be like him in form, 
Ael. N. A. 14, 12.— 6. mid., eiru, ep- 
yip irpoTLftdTJ^Ecdai tlvcl, Dor. for 
irpogB., to throw one's self upon an- 
other with word or work, i. e. attack 
him, II. 5, 879 : — but, also, to associate 
with one's self, Opp. H. 5, 98. — II. 
intr., to strike against, make an attack 
or assaidt upon, rrvXaig, Aesch. Theb. 
615; tlvl, Eur. Phoen. 724; totto), 
Thuc. 2, 19, 93, etc. ; also, 7rp6c to 
TEixog, Hdt. 3, 155, 158; Trpoc Tovg 
6irA,LTag, Xen. An. 6, 1,7, etc. : ab- 
sol., to attack, charge, as Hdt. 7, 211 ; 
9, 22, 25. — 2. to put in with a ship, 
ec tov Titfxiva, Thuc. 8, 101.— 3-jren- 
erally, to go or come to, irpog biptv, 
etc., Plat. Rep. 401 C. 

UpogBdprjGLg, rj, (irpog, Bapvg) a 
lying heavy or pressing upon, [a] 

JlpogBuodvi^o), (irpog, BaaavL^u) 
to torture besides, Ath. 214 C. • 

UpogBuGig, r/, (irpogBaivco) a means 
of approach, access, esp. up-hill, ovpe- 
gl, evda irpogBdGLg ovdepirj tjv, Hdt. 
3, 111, cf. Eur. El. 489, Thuc. 6, 96. 

UpogBdTog, r), 6v, (irpogBaivo)) ac- 
cessible, tlvl, Xen. An. 4, 3, 12 ; 8, 9. 

HpogBldfrpai, f. -dcopat, (irpog, 
Bianco) dep. mid., to force or compel to 
a thing, c. inf., Ar. Plut. 16. — II. 7rp. 
totto), to force or storm a place, Diod. 
20, 39. — III. in aor. pass., TrpogBia- 
GdrjvaL, to be forced or hard pressed, 
Thuc. 1,106. Hence 

HpogBiaGTEov, verb, adj., one must 
force to a thing, Plut. 

JIpogBlBdC^o) : f. -/3i/?acrw Att. -BlB£> 
(irpog, BlBu^u) : — to make to go to or 
towards, bring to, irp. £g GvTiTiaBdg, to 
reduce into syllables, Plat. Crat. 427 C : 
metaph., 7rp. Xeyuv, to bring one over 
to another opinion, Ar. Av. 425 ; so 
too, t£) "kbyip irpogBLBd&iv tlvu, 
Schnei'd. Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 17; also 
simply, ixpogBiBdC,£LV, to bring over, 
persuade, Ar. Eq. 35, Plat. Phaedr. 
229 E, Meno 74 B. 

UpogBlou, ti, (irpog, Bloo) to live 
longer, Plut. Num. 21, Lucull. fin. 

ITpoc/3^a7r76;, f. -ipu, (irpog, 0Xd- 
TTTo) to hurt or harm besides, Hipp. 

HpogBlag^TijueG), ti, (irpog, BXag- 
An/iEO)) to slander, blaspheme besides, 
Joseph. 

HpogBMiro : f. -ipo), also ->Jjop.aL 
(Eur. I. A. 1192) (Trpoc, BXerro) — to 
look at or upon, c. acc, Aesch. Pr. 
215, Soph. O. T. 1183, Eur., etc. 
Hence 

HpogBleing, ewg, rj, a looking at or 
upon, tlvl, Plut. 2, 45 C. 

npoc/5/l^cric, 7], (irpogBuTJKo)) a put- 
tins to, adding to, Hipp. 

UpogBlrjTog, ij, 6v, (irpogBd?iXu) 
added, LXX. 

UpogBlv^u, (irpog, B?^o) to spirt 
out upon, tlvl tl, Plut. Pericl. 10, ubi 
v. Schaf. 

UpogBodco, ti, (irpog, /3caw) to shout, 
call to one : — mid., to call to one's self, 
call in, rrapLovTag irpog£(36GaTO, Hdt. 
6, 35. 

TlpogBoiidio, ti, Ion. irpogBudio, 
(irpog, Borjd£(S) to come to aid, come up 
with succour, Thuc. 6, 66, 69, etc. ; 
irpocBudriGaL Ig Trjv Bolotlt]v, Hdt. 
8, 144. 

UpogBoX?], rig, rj, (irpogBaTCkut) a 
putting to, application, e. g. of the 
touchstone, Aesch. Ag. 391, cf. Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 2, 12 ; vrp. ofipaTuv £ig tl, 
Plat. Theaet. 153 E.— II. (from intr. 
signf.) a falling upon, attacking : antv- 


sault, xtq. in Hdt., as, npOibohifV ox 
-?iug iroL£LG0aL, 3, 158 ; 4, 128 ; 7rpo^ 
BoTii] kykvcTo irpog to Trixog, 6, 101 : 
so also in Att., usu. in plur. ; irpoc' 
Bolal 'Epivvtov, Aesch. Cho. 283; 
piiaGpuTOLv, Id. Eum. 600 ; daL/xovuv, 
Ar. Pac. 39 : — irpogBolr] 'A^aac, an 
attack or attacking party of the Achai 
ans, Id. Theb. 28. — 2. g^-.erally, ago 
ing towards, approaching, arrival, Soph 
Fr. 737: hence, an approach, Plat 
Soph. 246 A, xeivtjvog, Legg. 865 B . 
0iAmi irpogtiiruv irpogBoTuu, of kiss 
es, Eur. Supp. 1138 ; hence, absol., a 
kiss or embrace, Id. Med. 1074 (ubi v. 
Elmsl.). — 3. of ships, a putting to 
land : a landing-place, harbour, place to 
touch at, 6?lku6o)v irp., Thuc. 4, 53 : 
of a place, ev irpogBo?,?) rival, to be a 
general place for ships to touch at, Id. 6, 
48 ; 7rpogBolr)v exetv iruGng Tyg 2t- 
K£?,iag, to afford a means of entering 
Sicily, Id. 4, 1. — III. (from pass.) that 
which is thrown to or sent upon one. a 
chance, accident, tto. /canal, Eur. El. 
829 ; irpogBoTial dual, divine judg- 
ments, Antipho 123, 23. — 2. that which 
is put upon a weapon, the iron point, 
A. B. p. 58. 

UpogBoltoGLg, i], (rcpogBoli] fin.) a 
pointing of weapons. 

HpogB6p£Log, ov,= irp6gf3opbog,ox)p. 
to KaTaBopeLoc, q. v., Arist. H. A.. 5. 
15, 7, Theophr. 

UpogBopeog, ov, rarer collat. form 
of foreg. 

TlpogBo^og, ov, (irpog, Bop" bag) to ■ 
wards or exposed to the north-wind, Eur. 
Ion 11, 937, Strab. 

HpogBpafa or -BpaGGto, (irpog, 
Bpu^o) to throw up against, Gtiua 
ttltv'l rrpogBEBpaGpivov virb da2.de- 
G7]g, Plut. 2, 675 E. 

ilpogBpuxqg, eg, dub. 1. for rrpo 
Bpaxijg, somewhat shallow, Strab. ; but 
v. Lob. Phryn. 540. 

HpogBpfxo, f- -fw, (7rp6f, j3pixo)) to 
wet or moisten besides, Hipp. 

TJpogBudeco, Ion. for Trpogfiondea, 
Hdt. 

HpogBtopoloxevopai, dep., to play 
the buffoon to another. 

UpogyaLog, ov, (~yala)=sq. 

UpbgyeLog, ov, (irpog, yea,yfi) near 
the earth, Tim. Locr. 96 D, Zeno ap. 
Diog. L. 7, 145. — II. near land, of fish, 
opp. to TreXdyiog, Arist. H. A. 8, 13, 
1 ; oi irp. daTidGGrjc tottol, lb. 8, 13, 2. 

UpogyeXdu, ti, f. -ugco, but -uGop,ai 
[>], Ar. Pac. 600 (Trpoc, yeldu) :—ta 
look laughing at one, tlvu. Hdt. 5, 92, 
3, Eur. Med. 1162; tov iravvGTa~ov 
yiTitov, lb. 1041 : generally, to gladden, 
bapj] BpoTEtov al/udTtov /ue rrpogyela, 
Aesch. Eum. 253 : also, 7rp. tlvl, to 
smile upon one, Valck. Hipp. 862, 
Lob. Phryn. 463 ; like Lat. arridere. 

Upogy£V7)g, ig, (*yevu) akin to. 

Upogyiyvo/iai, later irpogytv- [i] : 
fut. -yev7]Gop.aL : (irpog, yiyvouai) 
dep. mid. — To come or go to, unite 
one's self with, join one's self to an 
other, tlvl, esp. as an ally, Hdt. 4, 
120 ; 5, 103, etc. : to incline towards, 
befriend, tlvl, Id. 6, 136 ; generally, ta 
be added, accrue, Lat. accedere, Id. 6, 
110, Eur. Andr. 702, Thuc. 7, 14, 
Plat., etc. ; to be so and so in addition^ 
irpog tlvl, Plat. Rep. 375 E. — 3. ta 
arrive: so also of things, to com? to, 
happen to, Tolg yap OavovGL ptorBo^ 
ov irp., Soph. Tr. 1173, c. Plat. Tim 
86 E, etc. 

UpogyTiLGXpaivco, to make still morl 
sticky or slippery, Hipp. 

UpogylixopaL, (irpog, y^ixi *a:\ 
dep., to be eager for besides, cling los> 
to, Tivbg, Arist. Metaph. I f 


I1P02 

Y[f.ogyvudi6iov, ov, ro, (rrpog, yva- 
tfog) a covering for the jaws and 
%eck. 

UpocypaipTj, r)g, i], (rrpogypdyo) a 
writing besides, addition. 

Up6gypd(pog, ov, added to a list, Lat. 
ndscriptitius, opp. to those enrolled 
originally, Dion. H. — H. as subst., to 
irpogypaQov TifjTjg, a note or bill of the 
price P. it. 2, 832 A : from 

IIpoc • pdQo, f. -ipco, (rrpog, ypd(pb)) 
to write besides, add to a writing or in 
writing Dem. 165,13; (29, 1, etc.; 
also in mid., Id. 615, 24 : ra rrpogye- 
ypa/u/LLEva, conditions added to a treaty, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 37, cf. Lys. 136, 31. 
[a] 

TLpogyprjyopea, £>, \rcp6g, yprjyo- 

fico) to watch or attend to, Arist. 
»robl. 18, 1. 
~npocyv[ivd&, f. -dau, (rrpog, yvfi- 
vd^cj) to exercise at or with, Plat. Legg. 
647 C : — pass., 7rpogysyvfj.vao~fj.evog 
rrolefiu, Plut. Marc. 27. 

UpogdaiG), (rrpog, 6aiu) to kindle or 
light up besides, rrodov tlvl, Pind. P. 

4, 328 = 184 Bockh, who has there 
restored it for ev6aiio. 

Hpogdavel^G), (rrpog, daveifa) to 
lend in addition to • — mid., to have lent 
one, borrow, ri, Xen. An. 7, 5, 5, Plut. 
Caes. 7. 

~U.pog6drrdvdo), Q, f. -rjGo, (rrpog, 6a- 
rravdu) to spend besides, Luc. Saturn. 
39. 

Hpogdey/jta, arog, ro, (rrpog6exo- 
uat) a reception, gevng rrpogoeyfjara, 
Soph. Tr. 628. 

tlpogderjg, eg, (rrpog6eofjai) needing 
besides, yet lacking, rivog, Plat. Tim. 
33 D, Luc. Demon. 4. 

Hpogdencrig, f}, (rrpog6eofjai) want, 
need, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 77. 

Ilpogdet, impers. of rrpog6eofJ,ai, 
there is still wanting, is yet lacking, 
tlvl rt, Soph. Fr. 218 ; "kvrrrfgri rrpog- 
6el (al. irpogdeig) ; Eur. H. F. 90.— 2. 
really impers., c. gen., there is still 
need of, rrpog6ei tlvl rivog, one has 
still need of..., Thuc. 3, 13, Plat. Phil. 
64 B ; en irpogdel epiadat, Id. Symp. 
205 A : — distinguished from ev6u by 
Dem. 14, 23 ; cf. rrpog6eofjai I. 2. 

Ilpog6eiKvvfj,i, to show besides. 
Hence 

Upogdeitcreov, verb, adj., one must 
prove besides, Arist. Top. 4, 2, 7. 

JlpogdenTeog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
Ttpogdexofiai, to be received or accepted, 
Plat. Tim. 89 B. 

UpogdeKTog, fj, ov, (rrpog6exo/iai) 
received : metaph., acceptable, Lat. ac- 
ceptus, LXX. 

YLp6g6ev6pog, ov, (rrpog, divdpov) 
woody, Theophr. C. PL 2, 18, 2, 
Schneid. 

Hpogdetjtg, eog, r), (rrpog6exofJ.ai) a 
receiving, Diog. L. 7, 47. * 

JJpogdeofiai, (rrpog, 6eo/u.at) dep. 
mid., c. aor. pass. : — to be in want of, 
stand in need of besides, rivog, Thuc. 
1, 102; 2, 41, Plat., etc. — 2. impers. 
like Trpog6ei, Plat. Demod. 384 B, 
Ale. 2,.138 B. — II. to beg, ask of an- 
other, tl Tivog, Hdt. 3, 75 ; 6, 35 ; 
rarely in this signf. c. gen. rei, as Id. 

5, 40 : — c. acc. pers. et inf., to begone 
to do, Id. 1, 36 ; 6, 41 ; c. gen. pers. et 
inf., to beg of one to do, Id. 8, 40. 

J[pog6ipKOfjat, dep., with fut. mid. 
•Sep^ofjai ; aor. act. -edpanov ( Aesch. 
Eum. 167), pass, -edepxdrjv (W- f r - 
53) ; pf. -dedopua (rrpog, 6epK.ofj.at). 
To look at, behold, c. acc, Od. 20, 
385, and Att. poets: Dor. rroTi6epKO- 
uac, II. 16, l0,Od. 17, 518. 

Npo'/Sefftg, r), (rrpog6eio) a tying on 
■a to 


I1P02 

Tipog6eafiev(x>, (rrpog, otGfievu) to 
bind, tie on or to, Diod. 

npoc(Je<r//ea;,=foreg. 

Hpog6erog, ov, (rrpog6eo)) tied to a 
thing, tlvl, Eur. Rhes. 307. 

~n.pog6evofj.ai, Dor. rrorL6-, poet, for 
-6eofiai, Theocr. 5, 63. 

~U.pog6exofJ.ai, in Ion. prose rrpog- 
6enofjai : fut. -6e^ofjai : dep. mid. : — 
Horn, uses only the Dor. part. pf. 7ro- 
Ti6eyfievog (rrpog, 6exofiai). Strict- 
ly, to accept, receive favourably, esp. an 
offer, an embassy, etc., Hdt. 1, 48, 
Aesch. Eum. 656, Thuc, etc. ; to re- 
ceive hospitably, Eur. Phoen. 1706: to 
admit into one's presence, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
5, 37 : to admit to citizenship, Dem. 
1317, 6, etc. : to admit arguments, 
Plat. Rep. 561 B : fyikiav, Gwdrjuag, 
Polyb. 1, 16, 8 ; 17, 1 : cf. rrpog6efcr6g: 
but, — II. in Horn., always, to wait for 
or expect a thing, c. acc, 6copov, rfjv 
gt]V opfjrfv, gov fivdov, Od. 2, 186, 
403 ; 7, 161 ; so in Hdt. 1, 89 ; 3, 146 ; 
and Att., as Soph. Tr. 15. — 2. absol., 
to wait, abide, Horn. ; followed by 
67761-' uv with opt., II. 7, 415 ; by el 
with opt., Od. 23, 91 ; also c. acc. et 
inf., Hdt. 5, 34, etc. ; cf. rrpog6oKdu. 
— II. the impf. occurs in pass, signf., 
Thuc. 4, 19, cf. Poppo Thuc 1, 1, 
p. 185. 

Hpog6eu, f. -6rjGio, (rrpog, 6eo) to 
tie, fasten to or on, pf. pass. rrpog6e6e- 
raL, Hdt. 6, 119. 

Tlpog6rf7\eofjai, f. -rjGOfiai, {rrpog, 
6r]7^eofjai) dep. mid., to ruin or destroy 
besides, tl, Hdt. 8, 68, 3. 

Iipog6r]7>MO}, ti, (rrpog, 6r)?i6a)) to 
show or make plain besides, Arist. An. 
Post. 2, 7, 4. 

Hpog6ia(3dX?iG), (rrpog, 6ia/3dlhu) 
to insinuate besides, tl u6lkov elvaL, 
Antipho 124, 12, cf. Plut. Fab. 7, etc. : 
— to slander besides, rivd, Id. Alcib. 
28 : — 7rpog6Laj3d?i/\eG6aL elg tl, Id. 
Pericl. 29. 

T[pog6iaipeofjai, ( rrpog, 6iaipeu> ) 
dep. mid., to divide, distinguish besides 
or further, Arist. Rhet. 1, 10, 9. 

Ilpog6ia?.eyofxai, (rrpog, 6ia"kiyo- 
fjai) dep. mid., c. aor. pass. : — to an- 
swer one who speaks with one, 6iaXe- 
yofievcd ov rrpog6ie%eyeTO, Hdt. 3, 50, 
and so Plat. ; 6 rrpog6ialey6fievog, 
the person conversed with, the respond- 
ent, Plat. Prot. 217 D. — 2. simply, to 
hold converse with, tlvl, Plat. Legg. 
887 E. Hence 

Tipog6td/\e^Lg, r), conversation with 
one. 

Ilpog6iap.apTvpea), ti, (rrpog, 6ia- 
fiapTvpeu) to testify in addition, Isae. 
59 7, Aeschin. 46, 5. 

YLpog6iafiapTvpo(jaL, ( rrpog, 6ia- 
fiapTvpofiai) to adjure in addition, Po- 
lyb. 26, 3, 6, e conj. Schweigh. [v] 

Tlpog6iavayKdfe, (rrpog, 6iavayicd- 
£b) to force or compel besides, Hipp. 

Yipog6iavefjco, (rrpog, 6iavep.u) to 
distribute, Xirpav dpyvp'iov nar' uv6pa 
irp., Plut. Cat. Maj. 10 :— mid., to di- 
vide among themselves, Dem. 393, 26. 

Tlpog6iavoeofiaL, (rrpog, 6iavoecj) 
dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. pass. : — to re- 
fect on or consider besides, Plat. Legg. 
857 E. Hence 

Upog6Lavor)Teov, verb, adj., one 
must consider besides, Plat. Legg. 740 
B. 

Tipog6iarraGGd7iev(j), to fasten to a 
thing with nails, rrp. rrpog Gavt6a, v. 1. 
Hdt. 7, 33. 

Upog6iarrXdGGCJ, Att. -ttgj : to 
mould in addition. 

Ilpog6ia7ro?iefj,eG), <5, (7rp6o, 6iarro- 
fofjeu) to end in war besides, Dio C. 

T\pog6iarropeio, u>, (rrpog, 6 id, arro- 


iiPus 

pew) to be uncertain btsides Plut. % 
669 F. 

IIpocc^a7rpa(7crw, f. -%u, (rrpog. diar 
rrpaGGu) to achieve or accomplish 
sides: — mid., to achieve or acquire for 
one's self besides : also like act., rivi 
tl, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 47. 

Upog6iapnea), u>, to last out, Aristid. 

Tipog6taprrd^G), (rrpog, 6iaprtd^0) * 
to plunder besides, Polyb. 4, 79, 2. 

Upog6iaGU(j)ec), ti, (rrpog, 6iaGQ. 
(j)eu) to add by way of explanation, Po- 
lyb. 3, 24, 25. 

~U.pog6iaGTe7JiOfjic,i., (rrpog, 6iaGreK 
?io) as mid., to add further conditions ■ 
hence to agree upon, covenant, Posidoii 
ap. Ath. 263 D. Hence 

Tlpog6iaGTo'krj, rjg, rj, a further con 
dition. 

Ilpog6iaGTpe(j)G), (rrpog, 6iaGrpB(bui 
to pervert besides, Plut. 2, 697 D, etc 

tlpog6iaGvpo), (rrpog, 6iaGvpo)) t« 
satirise or ridicule besides ; v. 1. fo* 
rrpo6iaG-. 

Ilpog6iaTdpuGGG), f. -£cj, ( rrpdc, 
6iarapdGG0)) to disturb besides, Dio 0. 
35, 10. 

Ilpog6iaTdGGO), At., -tto, i. 
(rrpog, 6iardGGio) to ordain besides 
Philo. 

TJpog6iarpifSTf, ijg, rf, a dwelling 6j 
or with : from 

Hpog6iaTpif3c), f. -ipcj, (rrpog, 6tu 
Tpi/3o)) to dwell by or with, have inter 
course with, tivi, Plat. Theaet. 168 A 
[-p t -] 

Ilpog6ia(j)8eipo), (rrpog, 6ta<bdeipii} 
to spoil or ruin besides, Soph. Phil. 76 ' 
— pass., to perish besides, Isocr. 390 B. 

~U.pog6i6aGKu, f. -£cj, (rrpog, 6i6d- 
Gnu) to teach one something besides, 
rivd ti, Plat. Charm. 173 D. 

~U.pog6i6o)fii, (rrpog, 6i6a)fii) to giv^ 
besides, Soph. Phil. 309 ; ndfjoi rrpog- 
6ore tl rffg r]6ovfig, Eur. Hel. 700, cf. 
Cycl. 531 : also in Plat., Xen., etc. 

~Upog6iepxofiai, (rrpog, 6iepxofiat 
dep. mid., to go through or detail be 
sides, Hipp. 

T{pog6ir}yeofjai, (rrpog, 6ir]yiofjai) 
dep. mid., to narrate besides, Luc. Pe 
regr. 43. 

Tlpog6i7]deouai, (rrpog, 6i7]6eu) 
filter through besides, Arist. Prcbl. 23, 
21. 

Hpog6iKd^o), f. -ugu, (rrpog, 6ind&) 
to award to as a judge : — mid., to be en 
gaged in a law-suit, Dern. 976, 2. 

Hpog6loiKeG), Q, to manage or gov- 
ern besides. 

~n.pog6iop66u), &, (rrpog, 6iop66(S) ttt 
ordain besides, Inscr. Rosett. : — mid., 
to correct one's self besides, Aeschin. 
39, 34. 

~U.pog6iopiC(o, (rrpog, 6iopLCu) to de- 
fine or specify besides, Dem. 496, 17 , 
in mid., Arist. Interpr. 6, 4 : mid., also 
to assert OX maintain besides, ti elvaL, 
Polyb. 32, 7, 10, Plut. Hence 

Tlpog6iopiGfj6g, ov, 6, a further limi- 
tation : and 

Tlpog6iopiOTeov, verb, adj., one nm*. 
define besides, Arist. Top. 6, 14, 1. 

~U.pog6iuKa, f. -fw, (rrpog, 61&K.10) 
to pursue besides, v. 1. Thuc. 6, 70. 

~n.pog6oKdu, cT>, Ion. eo) : fut. -rjGO 
aor. -e6oKT]Ga : — to expect, whether S 1 
hope or fear, first in Hdt. ; c. inf., tc 
expect that.., 7, 156, Aesch. Pr. 930, 
990. Eur., etc. ; also, rrp. tl, to expect, 
look for 2l thing, Aesch. Pr. 1026, Soph. 
Phil. 784, etc. (The simple Jo/caw u 
not found, only 6oxevu.) 

Tlpog6oKetJ, &>, aor. -e6o%a, (rrpOt,, 
6oKeu) to seem or be thought besides, c 
inf., drreipoKalog elvai, Dem. 617. ?. 
cf. 757, 18. 

Y'jjog66KrifJ-cti aroc, T6,(rrpogdoKiw> 
■ 1267 


npos, 


fIP02 


IIP02 


thai vmich is expected : expectation, Plat. 
Phil. 32 B. 

UpnrdoKrjTor, ov, {irpogdondu) ex- 
pected, Aesch. Pr. 935. 

Tlpogdonia, ag, r), (irpogdoKau) a 
looking for, expectation, whether in 
hope or fear, but more commonly the 
latter, \xOCkovroq ko-kov, deivtiv, Plat. 
Lach. 198 B, Tim. 70 C, cf. Soph. 264 
B : irpocdoKia i)v fir).... or /lit) ov..., 
Thuc 2, 93 ; 5, 14 ; also, ixpogdon'iav 
napexeiv birug..., Id. 7, 12 : so, irp. 
fyiiroLEiv ur..., Isocr. 159 E ; in plur., 
Tag npogdoKtac epyuv airaiTElv riva, 
i. e. the fulfilment of the expectations 
raised, Aeschin. 52, 10 : — irpbr irpog- 
Son'iav, according to expcctation,Th'oc. 
6, 63 ; so, Kara irp., Plat. Soph. 264 
B ; e/c irpogdordug, Id. Rep. 584 C ; 
opp. to iraod iroogdoKiav. 

Hpogd6Kip,og,ov,(irpogdoK.did)cxpect- 
ed, looked for, or to be expected, freq. in 
Hdt. ; 7rp. ftvi, 1, 78; kg Kvirpov, 
kiri MlXt/tov irp., expected to come to 
Cyprus, against Miletus, Id. 5, 108 ; 
6, 6 :— also in Att , as Thuc. 7, 15, 
Dem. 69, 23. 

• tlpog dopa, arog, to, (irpogiUSid/XL) 
Slit which is given in. 

Tlpogdo^d^o), (irpog, do^d^iS) to hold 
additional opinions, Plat. Theaet. 209 
D : to imagine f urther or besides, Epi- 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 50, 62. 
1 Upogdo^oiroLEU, u, (irpog, do^o- 
IZ0U0)) t€ act according to mere opinion 
in a thing. — Pas?., to be subject to wrong 
opinions, Polyb. 17, 15, 16,where how- 
ever Schweigh. writes irpbg 60^- 
divisim. 

Tlpog dopirtog, ov, ijLr. iroTidopiri- 
og, (irpog, dopirov) belonging to or serv- 
ing for supper, Od. 9, 234, 249, in Dor. 
form. 

Upogdorv, r)g, 7), (irpog, dejo^cu) 
reception, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 89. 

TlpogdpdpiElv, inf. aor. 2, of izpog- 
Tpexo*- Hence 

TlpogSpop.7], fjg, 7), a running to, to- 
wards or against one. 

TlpogdvgicoXaivu, (irpog, dvgtcoXai- 
vd) to be peevish towards one, Plut. 2, 
818 A. 

" Tlpogdupeonai, (irpog, dupeofiat) 
dep. mid., to present besides, Diod. 

Hpogedu, f. -dao, (irpog, saw) to 
tuffer to go to or towards, N. T. 

HpogeyytCu, (irpog, kyyifa) intr., 
to approach, Polyb. 39,1,4; rm,Leon. 
Tar. 84. Hence 

Tlpog eyyiG/iog , ov, 6, an approaching, 
approach. 

TlpogeyypuSo), f. -ip(o, (irpog, ky- 
ypd(f)Lj) to inscribe besides upon a pillar, 
Hdt. 2, 102 : to add a saving or limit- 
ing clause, Aeschin. 83, 5. 

Upogeyyvdojuat, {irpog, kyyvdu) as 
mid., to become surety besides, irp. d(j) 
,'Krjixarog, to become surety for the sum 
owed, Dem. 879, 2. 

Upogeyyvg, near to, Hipp. 

Hpog£yKdX£ij,ci),f.-tau, {irpog, ey/ca- 
Kiu) to accuse besides : irpogeyn.Tivt ti, 
txprobrare aliquid alicui, Plut., 2, 401 B. 

TlpogeyKeipat, as pass., to lie heavy 
upon. 

IlpogeyK£?.evoiuaL.(7rp6g,syKE?ievo}) 
dep., to exhort besides, Plut. Aemil. 
S3 ; tlv'l, Id. Alex. 10. 

tloogeyxeui £ -xevgu, (irpog, ly- 
Ifew) to pour in besides, Arist. Probl. 
§2, 10, Diphil. 'Airoltir., 1, 10. 

Tlpogeyxpio), (irpog, kyxpLu) to smear 
an besides, ti. — 2. to besmear besides or 
vnce more, Tivd, Anth. P. 11, 117. [1] 

VLpognyxuvvvpu, (irpog, eyx^vvv/xi) 
to heap up in besides, Geop. 

Upogedatpifa, (irpog, edacpifa) to 
ssten to the growd or floor: — in Aesch. \ 
1268 


Theb. 496, ofoov irlsKTavaicrt irept- 
6p6<xov KVTog irpog7jdd(f>i0Tai, the rim 
of the shield was made fast to the centre 
with wreaths of snakes. 

Jlpogedpeia, ag, 7), (irpogedpEvo) a 
sitting by or near : esp., — 1. a sitting 
before a place, besieging, blockade, Lat. 
obsessio, Thuc. 1, 126. — 2. close atten- 
tion to a thing, Lat. assiduitas : — esp., 
a sitting by a sick-bed, Eur. Or. 93, in 
form -dpla. 

TLpogedpevTiicog, 7], ov, sitting by or 
near, assiduous : from 

Upogedpevo), {irpogedpog) to sit near, 
irvpa, Eur. Or. 403. — II. to sit by con- 
stantly, irp. irpog ru diducKaleit;), to 
attend school, Dem'. 313, 11 ; so, irp. 
tlv'l, to be always at his side, Id. 914, 
28 : hence — 2. to sit before and besiege 
a town, Lat. obsidere, ttoXel, Polyb. 
8, 9, 11 : — hence, metaph., to sit by 
and watch, Tolg irpdyfiaot, Tolg kcll- 
polg, Dem. 14, 15, Polyb. 38, 5, 9 ; to 
sit down patiently as if blockading, 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 562 F. 

Upogedpia, ag, ?), v. sub irpogs- 
dpua. 

TLpogeSpog, ov, (irpog, edpa) sitting 
or being near, irp. Xiyvvg, the surround- 
ing smoke, Soph. Tr. 794. — II. apply 
ing diligently to a business ; diligent, 
industrious. 

TlpogeOifa, (irpog, edi&) to accustom 
one to a thing, Tivd tl, Xen. Apol. 25 ; 
c. acc. et inf., Id. Cyr. 8, 1, 36:— 
pass., to accustom one's self to a thing, 
tlv'l, Id. Lac. 2, 4. Hence 

UpogedLGpidg, ov, 6, an accustoming 
to, habituation. 

npogetdevat, -dug, inf. and part, of 
irpogoida, q. v. 

TlpogEidrjg, eg, (irpog, eldog) similar, 
tlv'l, Nic. Fr. 2. 

Upogeldov, inf. irpog Idelv^art. wpog- 
l6(l)v: aor. 2 without any pres. in 
use, irpogopdu being used instead, 
(irpog, elSov) : — to look at or upon, first 
in Hes. Fr. 64, 2 ; also in mid., irpog- 
IdeadaL, but first in Aesch. Pers. 48, 
694, (for in Od. 13, 155, the true read- 
ing is TrpotduvTai, and in Hes. Sc. 
386, irpoideadaL). — II. pass., irpogei- 
So/LLaL, to appear beside : hence, to be 
like, Aesch. Cho. 178 ; cf. eldu II. — 
Cf. irpogoida. 

Upogelita, Att. for irpogioaca, q.v. 

TlpogeiKa^o), f. -dot) : aor. -yKaaa, 
(irpog, elku^o)) : — to make like to, make 
after a model, tlv'l tl, Xen. Mem. 3, 

10, 8 : — pass., to be like, resemble, tlv'l, 
Aeschin. 89, 11. — II. metaph., to com- 
pare, tlv'l tl, Aesch. Theb. 413, Cho. 
12, Eur., etc. ; /ca/c£> Setu irpogELKu- 
£0 t66e, I think this looks like mis- 
chief, Aesch. Ag. 1131:— but Ibid. 
163, some take it— hirELKa^u, to con- 
jecture, which is dub., v. Klausen 
adl. 

Upog£iK£?Log, 7}, ov, also og, ov, 
(irpog, ELKEXog) : — somewhat like, c. 
dat., Hdt. 2, 12 ; 3, 110, etc. 

UpogeLKrjg, £g,=irpog£LKE%og, from 
irpogioLKa, Nic. Th. 292. 

Ylpog£iX£o),u>,f. -TjGLj, (irpog, ei?Jo) 
to press or force upon, against or together, 

11. 10, 347, in Dor. form, irpoTLeilEiv : 

— cf. irpOGELLd II. 

Ylpoge iTiog , ov, (irpog, el\n) towards 
the sun, sunny, warm, light, dofioi, 
Aesch. Pr. 451. 

UpogEtjui, (irpog, eI/ul) to go to, to- 
wards, Horn, (who, like Hes. Op. 351, 
only uses dat. and acc. of part. pres. 
irpogtuv) : — to go to, approach one, tlv'l, 
Hdt. 1, 62; esp., 7rp. yvvainl, like 
irpogipxojuaL, to go in to a woman, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 38:— c. acc, Aesch. 
Eum. 242, Eur. Cycl. 40 : elr... or 


irpog.., Soph. E\ 436, Plat. itep. 021 
D: absol., npogLdi, Eur. Oi 150.— 2 
in hostile sense, to attack, tlv'l, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1,7; to make war on, irpog TL' 
va, lb. 2, 4, 12 ; t:m tlvu, lb. 7,1,2* 
— to come forward to speak, irp. t& 
dr]fj.(j), Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 1 ; 7rp. 
[3ovhrj, TOig £<popoig, to come before.., 
Dem. 346, 16, Polyb. 4, 34, 5— II. ol 
time, to come on, be at hand, eireav 
irpogiij 7] uprj, Hdt. 4, 30 (with v. 1. 
irpogy). — 111. to come in, esp. of rev- 
enue', Thuc. 2, 13, Andoc. 24, 29 ; r<i 
irpogtoVTa XPVf-taTa, the public revenue, 
like irpogodoL, Lat. reditus, Ar. Eccl. 
712; more freq. ra irp. alone, Id.Vesp. 
664, and Oratt. 

TlpogELjui, (irpog, el/lll) to be at, near 
or by another ; and, in hostile signf., 
tcj irpogiovTL irpogsIvaL, to stand 
against an opponent, Hes. Op. 351, 
(where some critics, both ancient 
and modern, have wrongly assumed 
rrpogELvai as == irpogiEvai, but v. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 84 : others, as 
Voss. explain it, visiting the visitors.) 
—II. to be added to, tlv'l, Hdt. 2, 99 ; 
7, 173, and Att. : to belong to, be in, 
tlv'l, Soph. Aj. 521, Eur. Hec. 383, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 12, etc. ; ovSev d\- 
2,0 irpogf/v, there was nothing else in 
the world, Dem. 571, 25. 

TlpogELirDv, inf. irpogsnrEiv, aor. 2, 
without any pres. in use, irpogtyrjfji 
or irpogayopEvu, being used instead- 
also, irpogElira, ag, etc., Eur. Med. 
895, Cycl. 101, (irpog, £iirov).— Te 
speak to one, hence to address, or oc- 
cost, Tivd, freq. in Hem., and Hes. 
who always use the Ep. lengthd. 
forms irpogEEiirov, etc i e??ly in II. 
22, 329, the Dor. irpoTLELiroi :—to sd 
dress as a friend, hence to salute, dX 
XrjXag irpocEeiiro* . Hes. Th. 749 : — 
to address the gods, Aesch. Ag. 811 : 
— irp. bvotiaTL Tiva, Dem. 1351, 10. — 
II. to say something further, add, c.acc. 
rei, but also c. acc. et inf., Plat. Soph. 
250 B; more rarely c. dupl. acc, irpog 
eiiruv Tiva iirog, Ar. Pac. 520.— III. 
generally, to call so and so, to name, 
Aesch. Cho. 997, Soph. O. T. 1072, 
etc. ; irolXdg EiriGTr}p.ag ivi /U'jv 
irpogEiirelv, Plat. Theaet. 148 D. 

TlpogEtpu, to join to, annex. 

HpogEigdyio, f. (irpog, eigciyw) 
to bring in besides, Diog. L. 9, 88. 

UpogeigEviropEu, w, f. -fjao), (rroog, 
ElgevrropEu) to aid in procuring, c. (Jen., 
apyvpiov, Isae. Fr. 2 (ubi olim irpog' 
ELgeviropi^o).) 

UpogEigxpiVG),to bring into besides. [l] 

TlpogE'laKu, — irpogEind^o) : — pass., 
to resemble : cf. irpogioi/ca. 

UpogEtgirpdoGO), (irpog, eigirodaau > 
to exact payment besides, Plut. Alcib. 8. 

TLpogEigospu, (irpog, £ig(f>£po)) to con 
tribute besides } v. 1. Plut. Arat. 19. 
Hence 

Upag£ig(popd, ag, 7), an additiona, 
contribution, Joseph. 

UpoGELu, (irpo, ce'iu) to hold out and 
shake, rrp. ^fZpa, to shake it threaten- 
ingly, Eur. H. F. 1218, Hel. 445 
(where Herm. irpog£i%£i, from irpoq 
blXelo) ; irpooELELv dvaGeiEiv te (sc. 
tov nloKapov), to shake it up and 
down, Id. Bacch. 930 ; dalXbv irpo* 
(SaTG) irp., to hold out andshake a branch 
to a sheep, hold it out as a bait, Plat. 
Phaedr. 230 D; hence,=:7rpo7£W£/i>, 
irpooEiKvvvai, v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 
6aXX6g : — then, metaph., irp. 6r/pa- 
Tpov or GEipf/vd tlvl, irp. (j)6(3ov, to 
hold a thing out as a bugbear, Thuc. 6, 
86. 

TIpogEnPaivu, (irpog, EKpaivo)) ft 
disembark in or vpm, Dio C. 50. 34 


I1P02 

TlpogEn8d?iko), {rpc:, hn^d\7i(S) to 
cast out besides, Dem. 555, 2, Plut. C. 
Gracch. 14. — II. to draw out farther 
prolong; e. g. ypafifinv. 

Upo(;£Kj3odu, ij, (trpog, £/c/3oacj) to 
call out at the same time, Dio C. 

UpogeiaUpo), (trpog, endepu) to flay 
besides, Posidipp. Xop. 1, 14, Meineke. 

UpogeKdexofiat, dep. mid., to inter- 
cept, expect besides. 

UpogeKdlddaKo), strengthened for 
TrpogdtddcKO), Dio C. 

UpogEtc&TEU, £>, f. -rjao), to search 
out, examine besides. 

Hpog£KdAij3o), f. -tpo), to squeeze out 
besides or farther, [t] 

UpogsndpuGKO), to spring out besides. 

lipogeKfcato), f. -navou, (trpog, in- 
icalo) to set fire to, kindle besides, Dio C. 

llpogEicKdAvtrro), f. -ipu, {trpog, ek- 
Ka?i,V7TTu) to uncover, disclose besides, 
Strab. 

Upogentceiuat, (trpog, EKKEifiat) as 
pass., to project towards, Philostr. 

IlpogEK.AE.yo), f. (trpog, kfctefU) 
to pick out besides : — mid., to pick out 
besides for one's self, Polyb. 6, 24, 2. 

HpogeK?Myi^ofiat, f. -iao/iai, (trpog, 
ttOioyL^oiiat) dep. mid., to think out, 
reckon on besides, Dio C. 58, 7. 

Upog£K?.voj, (trpog, ekXvcj) to loosen, 
relax, weaken the more, Plut. 2. 143 U. 

TLpogeKfiaivopat, { irpog, eKjxaivo- 
uai) pass., to be violently enraged be- 
sides, Aretae. 

JlpogeKTrefiTTO), f. (trpog, EKtrip.- 
ttcj) to send away besides, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
3, 24. 

UpogeKTrTjSdo, <D, f. -fjcoj, to leap out 
besides or against. 

UpogeKirlvo), (trpog, iKtrtvoj) to drink 
up, drain besides: hence verb. adj. 
npogeniroriov, Plut. 2, 1111 C. [i] 

TLpogcKTriiZTO), to make a sally be- 
sides, dub. 1. Strab. p. 16, v. Casauh. 

HpogetcTroveo, u, f. -rjou, (trpog, ek- 
Toveu) to work out, finish besides, Plut. 
Nic. 17. 

ILpogeKirptacdat, (irpog, EKtrpia- 
gQcu) to purchase or ransom besides, 
DioC. [i] 

Tlpog eanvpocj, £>, to kindle, set on fire 
besides. 

Upogmamdu, <5, f. -dcrw, (trpog, ek- 
nrdo) to draw out besides, Arist. Probl. 
.4, 8. 

UpogEKTaTTEivoo), <3, intr. (sub.£au- 
tov), to be degraded, Plut. 2, 814 E. 

IlpogEKrdpdaao), (trpog, Enrapda- 
cu) to confuse still more, Plut. 2, 463 F. 

UpogsKTEOv, verb. adj. from trpogi- 
\oi, one must apply, rbv vovv, Plat. 
Meno 96 D ; and so, absol., one must 
attend, Id. Demod. 384 E. 

UpogEKTLKog, 7j, ov, (Trpogixu) at- 
tentive, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 5. — 11. act., 
making attentive, Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 7. 
Adv. -Kug. 

Hpog£K.TLl?i(j, (Trpog, ektlXTio)) to 
pluck, pull out besides, Ar. A v. 286. 

UpogEKTLVG), t. -TIO0), (trpog, EKTL- 

vt)) to pay in addition, otKVV, Plat. 
Legg. 933'E ; fyfitav, Plut. Phoc. 27. 

Tlpog EKTVfXoo), to, ( izpog , ektv- 
<j>'A6u) to blind outright besides, Plut. 
2, 176 F. 

TIpog£K(t>£pu, (Trpog, EK^Epu) to pay 
besides, Polyb. 3, 27, 8. 

TipogEntyofieoi, u, (Trpog, ek^o^eoj) 
to frighten away besides, Dio C. 

IZpegeKxsi), f. -x^vao), (Trpog, ek- 
X^u) to pour out or away besides, LXX. 

TlpogeKx'AEvd&, (Trpog, EKX^Evd- 
fy) to ridicule besides, nvu, Dem. 704, 
U. 

JIpogeAacria, ag, ?/,=sq. 
JlpogOMfftg, i), a coming to ; an ar- 


I1P02 

TlpogEAavvo). f. -eAuoo) : ».>r. 1 
-TjAuca (Trpog, tXavvu) : — to drive to- 
wards, usu. intr., — 1. (sub. lttttov), to 
ride towards, ride up, Lat. adequitare, 
Hdt. 7, 208 ; 9, 20, and freq. in Xen. : 
also, -Kp. Itrtro), Hdt. 9, 43, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 4, 17 ; Trp. ettI KafiijAov, lb. 6, 2, 7: 
7to. rivt, to ride up to him, Xen. — 2. 
(sub. arparov), to march up, arrive, Id. 
An. 1, 5, 12. [a] 

Hpog EAEvaig , Eug, rj, (TrpogEpxofiaL) 
a going or coming to, Luc. Prom. 6. 

Hpog£?L£w or TrpoasTiEcj, a word 
found only in two passages of Att. 
poetry, viz. Aesch. Pr. 438, Ar. Ran. 
730 ; explained by old Gramm. by 
tiftpi^G), TxpoirrfkaKt^, to misuse, mal- 
treat, insult, rtvd. — Its origin is still 
dub. — Dawes, Misc. Crit. p. 164, 
brought it from 'iXog, to bemire, like 
TrpoTrr)XaK.L&. A difficulty arises 
from the tact that in both places the 
first syll. is long : Brunck accounted 
for this by the aspirate, and even ven- 
tured to write Trpog^ovjiEV, irpog- 
ihovjuevov. Dawes referred it to the 
digamma, which is supported by the 
Lat. Veliae, derived by Dion. H. from 
eXog. Then Porson from the E. M. 
p. 690, 11, and other Gramm. (who 
give irpovoEXkELv as an old word), 
proposed to write ttpovcteXeo (i. e. 
TrpoFa£?Ju) % wherein he was follow- 
ed by Blomfield and W. Dindorf, and 
this is now confirmed by the Raven- 
na MS. of Aristoph. Besides npov- 
geXeIv, Hesych. also gives rrpovyE- 
Ielv, which seems to be another form 
produced by a different change of the 
digamma ; v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 5, 
Catal. s. v. elau. — Buttm. makes the 
root to be o^iAag, c^d^o), to throw 
down, trample on. Passow suggests 
avXkog. No one will now think of 
Trpoo£%r]vog, q. v. 

UpoGETiTjvatog, ov, also a, ov, =Trpo- 
CEknvog. 

TLpoo~£?i7]vig, idog, pecul. fem. of sq. 

TipoOETirjvog, ov, (rrpo, CETiijVTj) be- 
fore the moon, older than the moon : in 
Plut. 2, 282 A, a name assumed by 
the Arcadians, as priding themselves 
on their antiquity : others would fain 
connect it with 7rpoa£?i£(j, and ex- 
plain it=v{3picTLK.og : Doderlein sup- 
poses the word to mean pre-Hellenic, 
v. ZeaXoL 

UpogE^KVid, later form for sq., q. v. 

UpogiTiKO), (Trpog, eIku) to draw to 
or towards, draw on, prob. 1. Pind. O. 
6, 142 : — mid., to draw towards one's 
self, attract, Eig <j)tAdT7]Ta, Theogn. 
372 ; absol., Plat. Rep. 439 B :— aor. 
TrpogilKvaa (v. sub eXkgj) in Eur. 
Hipp. 1432, I. A. 1452. 

TlpOgEXAELTTG), (irpSg, EA?.£L7r0)) to 

be still wanting, Trp. arddtov OTadiu, 
to fail by the whole length of the 
course, of a very slow runner, cf. Jac. 
Anth. 2, 1, p. 449 : rd TrpogEAfeiTrov- 
ra, that which is still wanting to a thing, 
Diod. 

Hpog£?nrL&, to hope besides; v. 1. for 
TrpoElir-, in Ath. 

TlpogeTivrpou, u, (rrpog, D^vrpou) 
to wrap up or cover besides, Ath. 6 C. 

Upog£%d)d7]g, Eg, (Trpog, £?.6dng) 
near a marsh, Toirog, Arist. Probl. 23, 
34, 1. 

Hpog£fi(3aivG>, (Trpog, hfifiaLviS) to 
enter, embark in besides. — II. to step 
upon : metaph,, to trample under foot, 
trample on, Lat. insultare, tto. davovrt, 
Soph. Aj. 1348. 

tlpog EiifidXho), (rrpog, l[iBdX?M) to 
throw or put into besides. Plat. Crat. 
439 C. — II. intr., to go into besides. 
Plut. 2, 751 F. 


npos 

UpogE^dTiETru, l. -tpu, (trpog, tf% 
/3?.£Tru) to look into besides, V. 1. if 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 29 ; but v. Bornem 
Xen. Symp. 2, 16. 

UpogEjifipifidonai, (irpog, kfifipipa 
0/J.ai) Dep., to be very wroth with be. 
sides, LXX. 

ILpog£fijuuT£vcj, to Jeel besides, dufe. 
in Aristaen. 2, 22. 

Hpog£^Tra?idaa-d, to plaster zn be- 
sides. 

JlpogE/XTrdaao), f. -dau, (trpog, ifi' 
Trdaau) to sprinkle upon besides, DlJsc, 

TipogEHTrLKpaivofjiaL, (trpog, hjnri, 
Kpatvop-ai) pass. c. fut. mid., to b« 
angry with besides, nvL Hdt. 3, 146 ; 
cf. 5, 62. 

U.pogEfi-itrpniJ.1, to kindle besides. 

UpogE/nrtTrru, {trpog, EUtrtTrro)) ti 
fall into besides, Aristid. [l] 

JlpogEpLTrprjOu, = TrpogEp.Tr lit pripn, 
LXX. 

Jlpogept^aivofj-aL, (trpog, £{i<j>aivu) 
as pass., to appear to be in a thing, 
tlvL, Arist. Median. 

Upog£[{.<t>dvi£c), (Trpog, E^aviCu) to 
make visible or testify besides, Joseph. 

Hpoge/jMpEpEia, ag, r), resemblance, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 58 : from 

UpogE/LKpEprjg, Eg, resembling, like, 
TLvt, Hdt. 4, 2 (in superl. trpogEutyE- 
pEGTaTog), Xen. Symp. 4, 19. Adv. 
-pcjf, Diod. — Cf. £ft<p£pf/g, trprgtyt 
prig. 

TipogEfx^Epo, to bring or put is be. . 
sides : — Pass, to be like. 

UpogE[i(t>op£G), w,=foreg., Plut. 2, 
168 A; hence verb. adj. TrpogE/utpoon 
teov, one must put or pour in, nvL u< 
1104 B. 

flpogEfidvo/uai, (trpog, E/Mpvcj) pass., 
c. aor. 2, perf., et plqpf. act., to hang 
upon, cling to besides or still more f 
Diod. 

Upoghayxog, (trpog, tvayxog) adv., 
very lately, Longin. 

tlpogEvdeLKVvfit, (trpog, kvdEUwfii) 
to announce, display besides : Mitf. ta 
show one's self off to another, tlv'l, Aes 
chin. 85, 15. 

HpogEVESpEVu, (trpog, ivEdpcvv) to 
lie in wait besides. — II. to place in am- 
bush besides. 

TipogEVEXvpdfa, (trpog, EVEXvpdfe) 
to seize as a pledge for payment, rtvd 
Dem. 610, 17. 

ILpog£vdvfj.£o/j.ai, (trpz.^ tvOvfiio- 
fxai) Dep., c. fut. pass, et mid. : — t; 
think on, consider besides or at the sam 
time, Lys. 176, 26. Hence 

TLpogEvdv/z7}T£ov,yerb. adj.,ow<?m»is 
consider besides. 

Tlpog evv etc co, poet, for irpogEv^Tru, 
but prob. only found in this form, u 
address, accost, Pind. P. 4, 171, and 
Trag. : — c. inf., to intreat or command,, 
rtvd troteiv ri, Pind. I. 6 (5), 24:—- 
trp. tlvu ri, to call by a name, Aesch. 
Ag. 1291. 

UpogEWOEO), u, (jrpog, evvoeoj) to 
think on, observe besides, Xen. Symp 
2, 16, Arist. de Anima 3, 6, 2. 

UpogEVOx^zo), (trpog, evoxaeu, 
to disturb besides or still more, Hipp. 

TlpogEvooj, to, (trpog, evooj) to unite 
to or with, Joseph. 

UpogEVTEtvo), (trpog, evteivo) to 
strain still more, Trp. tr/.i/yug tivi, to 
give more blows to one, Dem. 528, 25, 
cf. Plut. 2, 237 D. 

TlpogEv-EAAOfiai, (trpog, evtOJXo 
fiat) Dep. mid., to enjoin or command 
besides, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 34, Polyb. 14, 
2, 6. 

YlpogEvriKTO), (trpog, evtiktoj) H 
lay eggs in besides, ud, v. 1. in Arist 
H. A., for trpoEV-. 

TlpogEvrvyxdvo-, (trpog, hrvyyr- 
1269 


upoi 

to i.onvtrse with besides, Plut. Nic. 

10. 

WporevvfSpL^o, (Trpog, hv(3p%o) to 
abuse, maltreat besides, Polyb. 4, 4, 2. 

HpocEvvfyaivo), (irpog, evv^cllvg)) to 
weans in besides, Plut. Demetr. 12, in 
mid. 

llpogE^ayplaivio, (Trpog, h^aypiai- 
vu) to make savage besides or still more, 
Joseph. 

TlpoQsZaipeoiiai, as mid., (Trpog, £f- 
Stpeo) to pick out for one's self, select 
besides, yvvalna, Hdt. 3, 1 50. — In Act., 
to destroy besides, Liban. 

Tlpoge^aipo), (irpog, k^aipu) to raise 
besides or still more, Joseph. 

Upogega/uapTuvG), (irpog, k^ajuap- 
"tUVti) to err besides OX still more, Dem. 
1295, 23. 

Hpoc-eZavdpaTcodLfr/Liai, dep., (trpSg, 
E^avSpairodi^G)) to enslave besides, Hdt. 
1, 150 (ubi nunc divisim, 7rpoc 
Dem. 375, 12. 

JlpoQE^avLcrafiai, (Trpog, ek, dvd, 
iGTrjfii) pass. c. aor. 2, perf., et plqpf. 
act : — to get up to, irpog ri, Plut. 
*>yrrh. 3. 

UpogE^dTruTdco, to, (irpog, e^arra- 
rdto) to deceive besides, rivd ft, Arist. 
de Lineis, 18. 

UpocE^aTvloo), Co, (irpog, £^o,irAo(o) 
to unfold, explain besides, Erotian. 

UpocEZaKOGTsTiXid, (Trpog, k^ano- 
oteAAo) to send away besides, at the 
same time, LXX. 

Ylpoc e^utttu, (irpog, e£u7rrw) to kin- 
dle, inflame besides or more: metaph., 
irp. TTjv opyrjv, Joseph. 

YlpocE^ciOKECi, u, to adorn or culti- 
vate besides, v. L Plut. Caes. 17. 

UpoQE&XavvG), (irpog, i^E?iavvu) 
to drive out besides. — II. intr., to ad- 
9anct and break loose, Dio C. 

UpocE^EAEyxu, f- -yfa, {^pog, k%e- 
\i yX u ) t° convict or convince besides, 
Dio C. 

Hpogc£;£ALGGio, f. -£a>, (7rp6c, efe- 
XlGGui) to unfold, unrol besides ; as 
military term, to wheel half-round, Po- 
lyb. 6. 40, 13. 

UpOCE^EflEO), (O, f. -EGG), (irpog, £%£- 

ueco) to spit out besides, Plut. 2, 524 A. 

UpocE^Epyd^ofiai, f. -daofiai, (irpog, 
t^epyd^o/Lcai) dep. mid., to work out or 
accomplish besides, Dem. 550, 16 : pf. 
in pass, signf., Id. 549, 19. 

IlpogE^EpELdojuai, (irpog, k^epEi6u) 
as pass., to support one's self by, rale 
\eogl, Polyb. 3, 55, 4. 

ILpog£t;epxofj.ai, (irpog, E^Epxo/j.ai) 
dep., to come or go out besides, v. 1. 
Plut. Artax. 27. 

JlpogE^ETu^o), (Trpoc, E^Erd^u) to 
examine, search into besides, Dem. 722, 
23. 

Upoce^EvprjOic, eoc, f(, an addition- 
al discovery, Plut. 2, 1135 D : from 

UpocE^EvplaKO), (Trpoc, e^evpiGKu) 
to find out or devise besides, Tnuc. 2, 
76, Isocr. 75 E. 

Hpocei-TjyEOfiai, (irpog, k^yso/xai) 
Jep. mid., to interpret, relate besides, 
LXX. 

Hpocet-7]Treip6o), to, to turn still more 
into dry land, Strab. p. 537. 

UpocE^LK/id^u, (Trpog, E^lK/LldCo)) to 
draw out moisture besides, Plut. 2, 689 
E. 

Jlpoce^LC, eoc, r), (irpogixto) atten- 
tion, Plat. Rep. 407 B. 

UpOCS^tGTTJfiL, (tVQOC, E^LGT7}jUL) to 

disconcert still more, Plut. 2, 128 E. 

HpocEOina, perf. with pres. signf. 
(no pres. irpogELKto being in use), Att. 
inf. TtpocEiKEvat, Eur. Bacch. 1284, 
Ar. Eccl. 1161: besides which we 
rusve a pass, form of pf., irpogrjiKTai 
'sf. rjiKTo, in Horn.) in Eur. Ale. 
1270 


npoi 

1063 ; v. Buttm. Calal. s. v. eUto. 
To be like, resemble in a thing, tlvl tl, 
Eur. and Ar. 11. cc, Plat. Prot. 331 
D, etc. — II. to seem fit, rd irpogELKOTa, 
things fit and seemly, Soph. Phil. 903, 
cf. El. 618.— III. to seem to do, c. inf., 
Dem. 505, 4. 

UpogETrayyEXkofiaL, (Trpoc, biri, dy- 
yEAAto) as mid., to promise besides, 
Diod. 

TLpocsTrdycd, f. -fw, (node, Eirdyto) 
to bring to besides, add, Polyb. 15, 25, 6. 

TlpocETraLVECi, to, f. -EO0), (irpog, 
EiraiVEto) to praise besides, Aeschin. 
49, 13. 

TipocETraipu), (Trpoc, hira-iou) to 
raise besides or still more, Dio G. 

JlpocETraiTLaofiaL, (Trpoc, ETrairid- 
opLat) dep. mid., to accuse besides, Plut. 
C. Gracch. 6. 

HpocETravEpofjcii, dep. mid., to ask 
besides, Dio C. 

JlpocETrdTTEiAEG), to, to threaten be- 
sides, Dio C. 

TlpocETrapdofzai, dep., to imprecate 
curses besides, tlvl tl, Dio C. 

IJ-pofeTrap^w, to govern as Eirapxog 
besides, c. gen., Joseph. 

UpocETravtjdvo), to enlarge, increase 
besides, Dio C. 

TlpogETravpLGKOfiai, (Trpoc, ETravpt- 
GKOfiai) dep., to partake in besides, tl- 
voc, Hipp. 

lipocc7re?7rov, aor. 2 (cf. eIttov), to 
say besides, Polyb. 4, 85, 2, Plut. 

tlpOCETTElCCjEpa), (TrpOC, ETTL, ELQ^EpU)) 

to carry into or to besides, Longin. 

UpogETrEATTL^id, (irpOQ, ETTEATri^to) to 

allure by hope besides, Dio C. 

TipocETrEfjifia'ivu), v. 1. for TrpogE/x- 
Paivo, Soph. Aj. 1348. 

UpogETTEjuBdAXo), = TrpocEpij3dAAo, 

7rpOC£TU{3dAAG). 

Upoc£Tr£t;£pyd£o i uai, dep. mid., to 
finish off still further. 

UpOQETTE^EVpLGKO), (irpog, ETTL, k%EV- 

p'lGKld) to invent for any purpose be- 
sides, Thuc. 2, 76. 

UpogETTE^riyEOfJLaL, dep. mid., = 
Trpoge^riy., Clem. Al. 

UpogETTEpurdu, w, to ask besides. 
Hence 

TlpogsTrEptJTTjTTjg, ov, 6, one who asks 
besides, a second questioner. 

UpogETTEVXOlJiaL, dep., to intr eat about 
something besides. 

TlpogETrripEdfa, (irpog, ETrrjpEu^o)) to 
abuse, insult besides, Arist. Top. 8, 11, 1. 

UpogeTri{3aivo, to tread upon. — II. 
metaph.,— TrpogE/Ltftaivo II. 

TlpogETufidAAu, (rcpog, ETripdAAu) 
to throw upon besides, add over and 
above, irp. (rt) irpog tlvl,— etx ij3uA- 
Aeiv tlvL (tl) Isocr. 123 D; 7rp. rfjg 
yfig, to throw some more earth upon, 
Polyb. 9, 38, 2. 

TLpog£TrL(3AaGTdvu, (Trpog, etu- 
fiAaGTavo) to blossom besides or again, 
Theophr. 

UpogETrifiAETro), (Trpog, ETriftAETru) 
to look at besides, Arist. Anal. Pr. 1, 
28, 16. 

Upog£Trt(3odo), (5, (7rp6c, ETrifiodo) 
to exclaim besides, Dio G. 

TlpogETri.fiovAEVtd, to plot against be- 
sides, f. 1. in Thuc. 3, 37, v. Poppo. 

TlpogETTLyEwdco, d>, (Trpog, ETriyEV- 
vucj) to beget or produce besides, The- 
ophr. 

UpogETTLyLyvofiai, (irpog, ETriytyvo- 
fett'l) dep. mid., to be added to, Hipp. 

HpogeTriypd(f>u, f. -tpu, (Trpog, ettl- 
ypd(j)(j)) to write besides, Theophr. 
Char. 13. [a] 

HpogETudaipiAEVo/uai, dep., to be 
liberal besides, Liban. 

HpogETridEiKvvfii, to display besides, 
dub. 1. Isocr. 29 A. 


IIPC-2 

TlpogETTbdEG/UEO), 6>,=sq. 

JUpogEmdEOi. f. -dr/oij), (TTp. (, tut 
6eu) to bind to or fasten besides, Hipp 

Upo^ETridTjjUEo, (j, to come to, vis*, 
as a stranger or travelhr. 

UpogETridlduGKu, (irpog, ETTididur 
gko) to instruct besides, Clem. Al. 

npog£Tudi6G)/Lit,= Trpogdidoui, Plat. 
Soph. 222 E. 

IlpogETridogdCG), to agree tn, approve 
of an opinion, Epict. 

YlpogETudpdGGOfiai, Att. -rro/zat, 
(irpog, ETTi, dpaGGCj) as mid. : — te 
grdsp or seize for one's self, appropriatt 
besides, Polyb. 21, 11, 6: metaph.. 
7rp. (f>66vov, to draw envy on one's self 
Id. 9, 10, 6. J ' 

UpogETTL^EvyvvjUi, to add over and 
above. 

JlpogETri&TEo, u, (irpog, ettl&teu) 
to seek, demand besides, Polvb. 25. 5 
11. ,7 ,•: 

UpogETrLdEuofiai, (irpog, ETrtdsdo 
fiai) dep. mid., to observe besides, Lon 
gin. 

UpogsiridsTE'ov, verb. adj. from -ri 
Otjiil, one must add besides. 

lipogETridEupEu^TrpogETridEdo/iai, 
Hipp. 

Upog£Tri6Xif3u, to press upon besides. 

[8ai] 

UpOgETTlKUAEO), (5, (TTpdg, ETTIKQ, 

Aeo) f. -ego), to accuse or denounce be 
sides, Dio C. 

TLpogETriKaradEO), f. -dr/Go), (irpog, 
etti, Karadiu) to tie on or over besides, 
Hipp. 

UpogETriKaraTEivu, to strain besides 
or stdl more, Joseph. 

TLpOgETTLK £ IfAUl, (TTp6g, ETTLKElfXaC) 

as pass., to press hard upon, be urgent 
or instant, Dem. 834, 19. 

TlpOgETUKTIpVGGU), f. -£o>, (7Tp6f, 

&TT iKT]pvGG(S) to publish ov proclaim be- 
sides, Dio C. 

UpogETTiKOG/uEC), (S, (irpog, ettikqo 
fj,£u) to embellish besides, Polyb. 6, 22, 

3, etc. 

TlpogEirtKpdTEO), (3, (irpog, sniKpa 
teg)) to conquer, be master besides, Dio 
C. 

JlpogeTriKpEfidvvvixL, (Trpog, ETriKpr- 
judvvv/ii) to hang t" } upon or over '<« 
sides, Hipp. 

TlpogEiriKpovG), (irpog, ETrinpoiK*) 
to strike upon or against besides, Dw 

c. 

JlpOfETTlKTUOIUai, f. -7jG0fJ.aL, (TVp6{, 

ETriKTuo/Liat) dep. mid., to gain or ac 
quire besides, tlvl tl, Hdt. 1, 29. 

UpogETTLKTLGjUa, aTog, to, that which 
is built besides or upon. 

TipogETTLAaji^dvG), (irpog, ettlAci/x- 
/3dv(o) to take or require still more, 
Theophr. H. PI. 8, 2, 7:— mid., to 
help in a thing, irpog£Trila.(3iGdai Ttvi 
tov ttoAe/llov, Hdt. 5, 44; so absol., 
Plat. Tim. 65 D ; cf. irpoglafifidvu, 
GVAAa/ifiuvG), GWEirCkaii^dvopLai. 

UpogETTL/JyG), (trpog, EiriAEyG)) to 
say still further, Theophr., Polyb. 22. 
7, 14. . 

TlpogETTLAi/LiGJTTG), to be hungry be- 
sides. 

TipogEirLAoyL&Liai, (Trpog, ETriAoyi- 
^opiaC) dep., to conclude besides, Ecc*. 

UpogETTLjuavdavG), (irpog, ETUfiav* 
ddvG)) to learn besides, Diod. 

JlpogETrijUEAEO^at, (irpog, ETrLjU£A£- 
ofiai) dep., c. fut. mid. et 3or. pass., 
to take care or provide fo<. besides, c. 
gen., Plat. Legg. 755 B. 

UpogETTLfxeTpEG), u, (irpog, eirifit 
Tpiu) to give as additional measure, 
assign over and above, tlvl tl, Polyb 

4, 51, 6, Plut. 2, 513 A. 
TLpogETTLvoEG), co, (roof, Eirivoea) to 

devise, invent besides, Polyb. 20, 6, 4 


npox 

llpogsruopKEG), w, (7rpof, Erriopnio) 
» swear a Jalse oath besides, Ar. Lys. 
1238. 

HpogEirLirijddo), w, to leap upon be- 
tides, Liban. 

HpOSETMTlTCTG), (irpog, tlUTriTTTC)) 
to fall upon or against besides, Philo. 

ILpogErrirr?MGGOj, to form or compose 
besides, Phurnut. 

Hpoc-EirnrXeo, f. -rrTiEVGOpiai, to sail 
awards or against. 

JlpogeTrtTrXijaGO), Att. -ttlo, f. -ifo, 
te strike at besides : esp. to inveigh 
against besides. 

UpogETUTrveo), (rrpog, eirnrveu) to 
blow against, Plut. Sertor. 17. 

HpogEm^rovEO), t), (rrpog, hrrirro- 
veu) to work still more : rrpogErrirrovEiv 
uKOVOVTag, to take the additional trouble 
of listening, Aeschin. 34, 1. 

Ilpog£Trip{)£G), f. -p'evcrofj.ai, (rrpoc, 
tiupp'Eu) to flow besides ; to flow to, 
Hipp. 

IlpogErrip^6vvvpi, (rrpog, eiti^uv- 
/V/Jt) to strengthen besides or still more : 
—Pass., to be stronger in any thing, 
nv'i, Polyb. 4, 80, 3. 

UpegSrriGE/LlVVVC), (irpog, ETTL, GEfJL- 

t>vvu) to treat with still more reverence, 
Dio C. 

Hpog£rriGT)p,a'ivop.ai, (rrpog, ettl, gtj- 
ualvco) as mid., to give further signs of 
approval or disapproval at any thing, 
Philo. 

JlpcgErriGiTifr/Liai, f. -iGO/uai, (rrpog, 
irxt, gltlC,o) as mid., to provide one's 
self with further supplies of corn, Polyb. 
1,29,1. 

IlpocEmcrKEiTTo/iat, f. -ipoiiai, dep. 
mid., to consider besides. 

TLpocEiztaiiEVufa, (rrpog, etziokevu,- 
fu) to fit out, put in order besides, Jo- 
seph. 

UpogEiriGKTjrrTO), (rrpog, h-nicur]- 
jttu) to intreat besides, Heliod. 

ILpogETuaxuKTO, (rrpog, ErriGK.6- 
itto) to jest besides, Plut. Ages. 15. 

HpogETriGirdu, (rrpog, liriGTcdu) to 
i-.aw to or on besides, Hipp. :— mid., to 
drag forward for one's self, fxdprvpa, 
Polyb. 12, 13, 3. [a] 

JlpogETTLGTaaaL, (rrpog, IrriGTaiiai) 
dep. c. fut. mia., et aor. pass. : to un- 
derstand or know besides, ri, Plat. 
Phaedr. 268 B, Charm. 170 B. 

HpOCETUGTElXU, (rrpog, ETriGTElXO)) 

to go, come to or towards, Orph. Arg. 
536. 

ILpog£lUGTEl?iU),(TTp6c, tTZLGTsTikd)) 

tonotify, enjoin, command beside s,Thnc. 
2, 85 ; esp. by letter, Id. 1, 132. 

HpOg£7TLGT£(j)dv60), £>, f. -d)GG), to 

crown besides, Inscr. 

UpogEitLGWUTCTo), to connect with 
besides. 

Iipog£TLiGd>&& or -tto, (rrpog, km- 
GtbuTTtj) to kill over again, or besides, 
Plut. 2, 1104 E. 

Hpog£7TLG(j)ty-yo), f. -y£ej, to bind or 
fasten to besides. 

HpogErriG^pdyi^ofiaL, ( rrpog, krrL 
G(f>payi£o)) as dep., to set one's seal to 
a thing besides : to confirm or affirm 
besides, n rival, Dem. 1487, 3. 

Upog£TUGXvpi&, to strengthen be- 
sides, Dio C. 

UpogEiUGopEVG). to pile up besides, 
Arithm. Vett. 

HpogErriTdTiairrupEOJ, ti, to endure 
ttill longer, Joseph. 

HpogeTuraGGu, Att. -ttu, f. 
{irpog, ettituggu) to enjoin besides, 
v. 1. Isocr. 123 D :— mid., to take one's 
appointed post, Polyb. 1, 50, 7. 

TlpogETTiTEtvo), (rrpog, eiutelvu). to 
stretch still further, to lay more stress 
upon, ti, Polyb. 3, 24. 14 : to make still 
»mre intense, dtyav, PI it. 2, 681 D. 


npoz 

Hpog£mT£paT£vo/uai, (irpog, krri, 
TEpaTEVu) dep., to invent as a new 
wonder or miracle, Clem. Al. 

Hpog£rriT£prro/uiai,(Trp6g,kTrtT£pTro- 
fiat) as pass., to enjoy one's self still 
more, Ar. Ran. 231. 

ILpogETUTEXvdo/uai, f. -rjcopiai, dep. 
mid., to contrive besides. 

UpogETriTidjj/u, (rrpog, krriTidrjiui) 
to lay on besides, Hipp. ; irp. 6lktjv 
tlvl, Polyb. 35, 2, 7. 

UpogETnTlp.dc), o~j, f. -ijGio, (rrpog, 
ETTtrtudo)) to reprove, reproach besides, 
TLVL, LXX. — II. to raise the price of a 
thing still more, Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. 
(lv(3Xov. 

ILpogETCiTpdyudEO, u, to add with 
tragic exaggeration. 

TlpOgETCLTpETCb), (TTp6g, kTUTOETCo) 

to entrust, make over to besides, Dio C. 

Hpog£iriTpij3o), (rrpog, krriTpi(3o)) to 
wear by rubbing, to annoy besides, Plut. 
2, 1048 E. 

UpOgETTLTpOTTEVG), (irpog, klTLTpO- 

ttevoj) to act as guardian to one still 
longer: — pass., to be under as ward, 
vrro Tivog, Dem. 833, 18. 

Upog£TTLTvyxdvo),{7Tp6g, krriTvyxd- 
voj) to gain or reach besides, Joseph. 

TLpogETTHpEpco, (irpog, krrifEpo) to 
bear or carry besides : to bring forth 
besides, Xen. Oec. 5, 2 : — to put upon 
or add besides, Clem. Al. 

TLpogETri(j)r]/J.L^o), (rrpog, krri(j)7]fj.i^o) 
to spread reports about one besides, 
Strab. 

TLpog£iri<])6£yyofxai,f.-y!;ofiai,(Trp6g, 
ErrKpOiyyofiai) dep. mid., to speak, ex- 
claim further, Polyb. 10, 4, 2.— II. to 
agree with, Dio C. 

HpogETn^oLTdo), £>, (rrpog, krrifyoi- 
racj) to come in besides, Philo p. 552, 
fin. 

JlpogETTKbuv^o), u, (rrpog, ettkPu- 
veo)) to say besides, add, Plut. Cat. 
Maj. 27. 

TLpog£Trixdpi^op,aL, f. -LGop.ai,(7rp6g, 
ETrLxapi^oiiaC) dep. mid., to gratify be- 
sides, tlvl, Xen. Hipparch. 3, 2. 

UpogETUxio), f- -^£V(Tw, to pour still 
more to. 

Upog£Trixo)VVVfiii(Trp6g, ettlxojwv- 
fit) to heap upon besides, Plut. 2,1058 A. 

UpogETTtibEvdofiai, (rrpog, iTriipEV- 
60/u.ai.) dep. mid., to lie 6esi'(2es,Hellod., 
7, 2. 

HpogETmprifaZoLiai, (irpog, kiri'tyrityi- 
mid., to decree by vote besides, 
Philo. 

UpogETc6fj.vvui, (irpog, iiro/ivvjut) to 
swear besides, Dio C. 

Upog etcoSXlgkuvlo, to owe, incur be- 
sides, Dio C. 

HpogEpdvifa, (rrpog, Epavi^o) to 
levy contributions besides : TrapaTrXf]- 
pufiarL Tii^Eug irpogrjpaviGdaL, to be 
overloaded with expletives, Dion. 
Comp. 9. 

Hpog£pydfrp.ai, f. -aGO/iai, (irpog, 
kpyd^Ofxai) dep. mid., to work besides, 
irp. tlvl tl, to do something besides 
another, Eur. H. F. 1013 ; but, irp. 
dyaOd tlvcl, to do good to one besides, 
Hdt. 6, 61. 

HpogEpyog, ov, (irpog,* Ipy (^belong- 
ing to work, Leon. Tar. 8. 

HpogspEdL^a), to provoke besides. 

HpogEpEida, f. -Go, (irpog, EpEidco) 
to plant or set firmly against, tlvl tl, 
e. g. Khi/LiaKag Tdxet, Polyb. 4, ,19, 3: 
— to thrust violently against, dbpaTCL, 
Xoyxag, etc., Id. 15, 33, 4 ; 6, 25. 5 : 
absol., to fix firmly, Arist. Part. An. 4, 
12, 32. — II. intr., and in pass., to press 
against, assault, tlvl or irpog tl, Polyb. 
1, 10, 11 ; 17, 8. 

UpofEpEGGO), (irpog, hpEGGiS) to row 
*o, Ael. 


flPOX 

HpogEptvyofiat, (rpog, ipetyi utu 

dep., to belch or vomit forth against 
metaph., of waves, icv/iaTa irpogspEi- 
JETCLL TTETprjv, they break foaming 
against the rocks, 11. 15, 621.* 

HpogEpEG), Att. contr. -£poj y serving 
as fut. to irpogElirov, (irpog, £00) t* 
speak to, to address, Tivd, Eur. Ale. 
1005 ; esp. of one who addresses z 
god, Hdt. 5, 72. — II. to call by h nam* 
name, irp. bvo/Lia tclvtov, Plat. Soph 
224 B ; and in pass. irpogprjO^GOuai 
Id. Polit. 259 B. To this also be- 
longs the perf. irpogriprjiia—Ci. irpog 
ipo/nai. 

TipogEpifa, Dor. iroTEp-, (irpog, kpl 
fa) to strive at the same time with Ol 
against one, tlvl, Theocr. 5, 60. 

Wpogspoixai, f. -£p^Gop.ai, (irpb^, 
EDO/iai) dep. mid., to ask besides, Plat 
Prot. 311 E, Tim. 50 A. 

UpogEpirv^u, later pres. for sq. 

npocep7r<J, Dor. irodEprrto, f. -ipu 
but the aor. mostly in use is irpog 
EipirvGa (Plut. Pyrrh. 3, etc.); (7rpdf. 
ep7T(j) : — to creep to, creep or steal on, 
approach, draw nigh, 6 irp. xpovog, i. e. 
the time that's coming, Pind. P. 1, 110, 
cf. N. 7, 100; to irp., the coming event, 
the future, Aesch. Pr. 127, Soph. Aj. ; 
al irpogipirovaai Tvxat, Aesch. Pr. 
272 ; also, to steal or come to one, tlvu. 
Pind. O. 6, 142 (ubi al. irpog&Kei) ] 
tlvl, Soph. Aj. 1255. 

Jlpog£pvyydvo},=rrpogEpEvyu), The- 
ophr. Char. 19. 

HpogEpX'op.ai, f. -E^EVGo/xaL, (7rpo£, 
EpXOfiai) dep. mid. c. aor. et pf. act. : 
— to come or go to, tlvl, Aesch. Eura. 
474 ; but also nvd, Elmsl. Med. 67 ; 
also, irp. irpog Tiva or tl, Hdt. 2, 121, 
2 ; 7rp. 7rp6c ra KOLvd, to come forward 
in public Dem. 312, fin., cf. 891, 2 
so, irp. sit, to iro?iiT£VEO'6ai, irpog 7^1 
irolLTEtav, Dinarch. 104, 18; 107, 1- 
and absol., to approach, draw nigh, Hdt 
1, 86, etc. : so of pain, pleasure, etc . 
to be nigh at hand, Soph. Phil. 777, 
Eur. Or. 857. — 2. to go in to a woman 
tlvl, Xen. Symp. 4, 38. — 3. to visit 
associate with one, 7rp6c TLva, Dem. 
755, 5. — 4. in hostile sense, to go 
against, irpog TLva, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 
16. — II. to come in, of revenue, Lat. 
redire, Hdt. 7, 144, Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 
12. — Cf. irpogELfiL (ripii). 

HpogEpcjTdo), (D, f. -tjgu, ( rrpog, 
EpUTdco) to ask besides, Plat. Theaet. 
165 D : pass., to be questioned beside? 
Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 4. 

UpogsGLg, fug, 7/, (rrpogtrj/xt) a put 
ting to or into., irp. tuv gltlov, a tak 
ing of meals, Arist. Probl. 30, 14, 4. 

npooecTrep^oc, ov, (rrpog, fGirspog) 
towards evening: — western, Polyb. 1, 2, 
6, etc. 

TLpogEGTTEpog, ov, Dor. rrodiGrrEpog, 
=foreg. : tu rrodEGirEpa, as adv., to- 
wards evening, Theocr. 4, 3 ; 5, 113 
cf. rxpogECiog. 

HpogEGxdTog, ov, (rrpog, EGXO-Tog) 
next to the last : close upon, Strab. 

IlpogETaipifa, (rrpog, iTatplCco) tt> 
give to another as his friend, Tivd Tivi . 
— mid., rrpogETaipiCEGdai Tiva, to take 
to one's self as a friend, choose as one's 
friend or comrade, associate with sne\ 
self Tivd, Hdt. 3, 70; 5, 66.— pass., 
to join another as a friend or partner, 
side or comply with him, Plat. Ax. 36? 
B. Hence 

HpogETaipiGTog, ov, joined with ai 
a companion, attached to the same irai 
pEia or club, 6rr?iiTT]g, Thuc. 8, 100. 

TlpogETEuv, verb. adj. of rrpogtij/j.^ 
one must allow or permit, v. 1. Dinarch 
102, 1. 

HoocetI, adv., over and above tj 
1271 


11P02 


npo2r 


n<i Hdt. 1, 41, and Att., as Ar. Av. 
855, Plat. Phil. 30 B ; sometimes 
sepa«. ited by a word between, as, 
Trpoc (V en, Xen. An. 3, 2, 2. 

llpogEvyiia, arog, to, {Trpogsvx 0 ' 
uai) that which is offered to a god : esp. 
a votive offering hung upon the statue of 
» god, Eubul. Semei. 2 : also nurevyfia. 

npor-evepysrecj, £>, {trpog, evepye- 
Tint) do good besides, tlvu, to one, 
l)iod. 

ILpogsvOvvu, {trpog, evOvvu) to bring 
9u an account besides, Arist. Probl. 6, 
3 16. [v] 

ILoirevnatpio), £>, {trpog, evuaipeo) 
to have Jit time or leisure for, Lat. va- 
tare, tlvl, Plut. 2, 316 A : also some- 
times trpogEVKaipsofiai as dep. 

UpocevnTT/piov, to, (irpocevxo/uaL) 
a place for praying, Philo. 

TLpogsv^ig, 7},= T7pocevxVi Orph. 

Jlpocevrrddeo), a coined word, on 
which v. Lob. Phryn. 620. 

IlporevTropso), u, {trpog, evtropsu). 
to procure for besides, provide, tiv'i tl, 
Dem. 962, 3 ; v. Phryn. 595 -.—pass., 
vpocev~opiofj.aL, to be forthcoming, v. 
L Dem. 731, 3. 

UpogevpioKG), {trpog, evpiond) to 
find besides, Soph. El. 1352, Polyb. 1, 
5Q, 6. 

Hpoc£V(Jxo?jL0, u). to pass one's leis- 
ure in a thing, tlv'l. 

Yipccevxri, 7jr, r), prayer,hXX. — II. 
a place of prayer, esp. a Jewish oratory, 
Joseph., and perh. in Act. 16, 13; cf. 
Juven. 3, 296 : from 

HpocEvxofJ.ai, f. -^ofiai, {Trpoc, ev- 
XOfiai) dep. mid., to pray, offer up vows, 
tu 6e£), Aesch. Ag. 317, Eur., etc. ; 
7rp. tCj OeCj auTTjpiav rjfj.lv didovai, 
Plat. Criti; 106 A :— but also c. ace, 
Ton 8e6v, Ar. Plut. 953: — and, absol., 
to worship, Hdt. 1, 48, Aesch. Pr. 937, 
etc. — II. Trp. tl, to pray for a thing, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 22. 

TLpoccoapfio^u, to fit to besides. 

UpocefyEvpicnu, = TrpocEvpLonu, 
Clem. AL 

ILpocEX^ta, ag, r), connexion, near- 
ntss. — II. attention : from 

UpogsxvC' EC, {trpogsx^) of place, 
adjoining, bordering upon, close to, next, 
with or without a dat., freq. in Hdt., 
as 3, 13, 89, 91 : keeping close to, 
f-Asov Trpocexelc t?) yij, Arr. Ind. 33 : 
exposed to the wind, Dion. H. 3, 44 
(with v. 1. rrpoEXVS)- — D. of time, like 
Trpocfyaroc, not far gone, i. e. lately 
rassed, late: — adv., Trpoce^wo, imme- 
diately, Porphyr. lsagog. 2, 24. — III. 
u-itcntive, = trpogixuv TOV vovv, cf. 
upocejtj I. 3. 

UpocExovTCJc, adv. from trpogs'x 0 *' 
Xf.th attention, Hipp. 

TXpocEXu, f- {Trpoc, lx u ) t0 
io, bring to or near, tlv'l tl, Aesch. 
Oho. 531 ; so too, Trpogio~x£iv trpog tl, 
Hdt. 4, 200 :— esp.,— 2. Trp. vavv, to 
bring a ship near a place, bring it to 
port, TtpogoxovTEc Tag vr\ag, Hdt. 9, 
99 (which some write rrpoaxovTEg) ; 
also, trpogsx £LV tlvu, to bring a sea- 
man to land, make him put in, Soph. 
Phil. 236: more freq. without vavv, 
to put in, touch at a place, Trpoco^eiV 
ig ttjv 1,dfJOv, kg Tupov, Hdt. 1, 2; 
'4, 48, etc. ; so, Trpoc Tr)v Zlcjvov, Hdt. 
3, 58 ; also c. dat. loci, Trp. r?) yij, ry 
*r,a<;i, etc., Hdt. 4, 156; or'c* 'ace.', 
7rp. 'ttjv yfjv, Soph. Phil. 244: absol., 
to land, Hdt. 2, 182, etc. : cf. trpogi- 
fl^w. — 3. Trp. vovv, to turn one's mind, 
thoughts, attention to a thing, be intent 
m it, Lat. animadvertere, tlv'l or Trpoc 
nvi, Ar. Eq. 1014, 1064, Xen. An. 
2, 4, 2, etc. ; or atvsol., vovv Trp., to 
attend, Ar. Nub. 57 ' ; so, yvufinv Trp., 
1272 


At. Eccl. 600, Thuc. 5, 26 :— freq. 
also without vovv, trp. iavru, to give 
heed to one's self, Ar. Eccl. 294 ; Trp. 
Tolg ipyoig, Id. Plut. 553 ; ttaovtcj, 
Plat. Ale. 1, 122 D, etc. :— Trp. tl, 
Critias, 9, 19 : — also, to devote one's 
self to a thing, Lat. totus esse in illo, 
c. dat., yvfivaoLOLcTL, Hdt. 9, 33 ; r£> 
troAEfiu, Thuc. 7, 4: also absol., ev- 
TETaiiEvog, trpodv/jco; npogslxe, Hdt. 
8, 128: c. inf., to expect to do, Id. 1, 
80 : — also, to continue, Hipp. : — to pay 
court to, tlvI, Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 40. — 4. 
mid., to attach one's self to a thing, 
cling, cleave to it, tlv'l, Hdt. 2, 136, 
Ar. Vesp. 105: also metaph., to de- 
vote one's self to the service of any one, 
esp., a god, Pind. P. 6, 51, though 
the place is dub. — 5. pass., to be held 
fast by a thing, vrzo Tivog, Eur. Bacch. 
756 : metaph., to be implicated in, tlv'l, 
Thuc. 1, 127. — II. to have besides or 
in addition, Plat. Rep. 521 D, Dem. 
877, 26. 

Upogitprffja, aTog, to, (trpog£ipG>)= 
trpogoijjr/fj.a, Lob. Phryn. 176. 

UpogEipia, ag, r), an addressing, in- 
tercourse: also written trpogEipid, prob. 
with a reference to vjid. 

Hpog£-d>o, f. -Tprjoid, (trpog, Zipu) to 
boil or cook besides or with, Ath. 

Upogsuog, ov, (Trpog, itiog) towards 
dawn or morning. — II. towards the east, 
Casaub. Strab. p. 511 ; cf. Ion. Trpoc- 
77 woo. 

Upog&vyvvfiL, f. -^ev^u, {rrpog, &v- 
yvvfJL) to yoke, bind, tic to : — pass., to be 
bound or yoked to, tlv'l, Eur. Hipp. 1389. 

UpogfyfjLoc), u, {rrpog, fyfiLou) to 
punish besides, Isocr. 9 B ; with or in 
a thing, tlvu, c\vyrj, Plat. Gorg. 516 D. 

Upogr/lSog, ov, {trpog, r),3r?) near 
manhood, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4. 

UpogrfyopEU, u, (Trpogr/yopog) to 
address, accost, Soph. El. 1471 : to con- 
sole, tlvu., Eur. Phoen. 989 : — pass., 
to be addressed as, called, Trpogvyopev- 
EcrdaL kraipa, Anaxil. Neott. 2, 5 ; «-p. 
?,idog, Philem. p. 400. Hence 

Upognyopr/fia, arog, to, thai which 
is addressed, the object of one's address, 
Eur. Supp. 803. — II. an address. 

TLpogrfyopla, ag, r), (rrpog^yopog) an 
addressing, accosting, esp. consolation. 
— II. a naming, name, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 303, Dem. 72, 1, Arist. Categ. 5, 30. 
— III. in Gramm., a common noun, no- 
men appellativum, as opp. to a nomen 
proprium, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7, 58. 
Hence 

UpogrjyopiKog, 77, ov, addressing, 
accosting. — II. naming : to Trp. bvofia, 
a surname, Dion. H. Adv. -nihg. 

Tlpogriyopog, ov, {rrpog, uyopEVto) 
addressing, accosting, ol Trp. SpvEg, the 
speaking oaks, Aesch. Pr. 832 : c. gen., 
Trp. Ua?i?Ludog, addressing her, Soph. 
Ant. 1185: hence, generally, conver- 
sable, affable, kind, agreeable, oO.OL KOI 
?rp. hXkrj7iOLg, Theaet. 146 A : agree- 
ing, answering, trpog tl, Id. Rep. 546 
B. — II. pass., addressed, accosted, tlv'l, 
by one, Soph. Phil. 1353: also, Ti- 
vog, O. T. 1437, cf. Fr. 360 an ac- 
quaintance, Plat. Theaet. 146 A, cf. 
Plut. Cic. 40. 

Upogrjdojiai, fut. -nodfjaofiai, aor. 
-rjadrjv, as pass., to be delighted or 
pleased at or in doing. 

Ilpogrj'iyfjai, pf. pass, of *-pog£iKLD, 
v. sub rrpogioLKa. 

UpogrfKufjnv, aor. 1 mid. of Trpogi- 
rffjLL. 

HpogrfKovTug, adv. part. pres. from 
irpogffKU), suitably, fitly, duly, Trp. "77 
tcoAel, as beseems the dignity of the 
state. Thuc. 2, 43 ; so also Plat. Legg. 
659 B. Isocr., etc. 


TLpogfjuu, {~pog, ///coi) to be come to 
to have arrived at a place, to be comt^ 
be here, near, at hand, XP^La TTpocijKf) 
Aesch. Pers. 143 ; ug g>i/.0L iroitfKe 
te, Soph. Phil. 229 ; Lvravb" e/.rxido 
■KpogrjKOfiEv, Eur. Or. 693. — II. usu. 
metaph., to belong to, el tu ^evu TOV' 
tgj TzpogrjKEL Katu tl avyytVEg, ,'Sop^ 
O. T. 814 ; to have to do with, tlvI, 
Thuc. 1, 126 : and so, — 2. mostly im 
pers., TrpogrfKEL npog riva, it has to da 
with, concerns one, Hdt. 8, 100 ; more 
freq. c. dat. rrpogfjKEL fjoi, it is my 
business, Soph. El. 1213 ; and c. gen. 
rei, TTpogrjtiEL fioi TLVog, 1 have to d* 
with a thing, have part in it, Xen. An. 
3, 1 , 31, Hell. 2, 4, 40, Dem. 934, 3 :— 
esp., with a notion of suitableness 
fitness, etc., it belongs to, beseems 
irpogfjKEL tlvl TToiEiv, Aesch. Cho. 
173, Soph. El. 1213, etc. ; but also c 
acc. et inf., as Ag. 1551, Eur. Or 
1071, Xen. An. 3, 2, 15 (where the 
impf. TrpogrjKEv is used for TrpogyKEL, 
cf. Id. Eq. 12, 14 ;— an Att. usago 
acc. to Thom. M.) : — oft. also c. dat 
only, though an inf. should oft. be 
supplied, as in Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 32, 
etc. : — absol., it is likely, probable. — 
III. the parlic. is very freq. : — 1. oi 
7T pogrjKOVTEr (with or without yivE 1 .) 
one's kinsmen, relatives, Hdt. 1, 216, 
3, 24, etc. ; jvofjari fjovov rrpogrjKov- 
TEg, Plat. Symp. 179 C : to uvEKade 
tolgl Kviprfadijo-i r)v rrpogrfKuv, Hdt. 
6, 128 ; so prob., ai rrpogr/KOvaai ape- 
rai, hereditary fair fame, Thuc. 4, 92 : 
— ovdsv TrpogrjK.uv, one who has ra- 
thing to do with, knows nothing of Che 
matter, Plat. Rep. 539 D : also c. gen., 
ra TrpuyfiaTOC Trp., all that belongs to 
the subject, Plat. Legg. 643 B ; Tr/v 
TTpogrfnovoav ournpLav EKTrop-feadai, 
one's own safety, Thuc. 6, 63 : — also 
befitting, proper to, tlv'l, Id. 1 , 91 • 
hence, rd Tcpogrjuovra, what is fit 
seemly, one's duties, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 1, 
etc. : also, to TrpogfjKov, fitness, pro 
priety, EKTog tov Trpog?/ Kovrog, Eur. 
Heracl. 214 ; fjaKporepa tov Trpogr/K., 
Plat. Crat. 413 A ; also one's due, to 
Trp. EK.doT(p UTTodidovaL, Id. Rep. 332 
C : — c. int., ovdiv tt pogrjuovT' ev yo- 
oig TzapaoTaTElv, one who has nought 
to do with assisting in sorrow, Aesch. 
Ag. 1079 ; TxpogrjKOvra duovcai, fit t'j 
hear, Plat. Rep. 496 A. — IV. to be com* 
in, of revenue : cf. irpogEL/UL (eI/xi). 

UpogvAidfa. (rrpog, t)alu^u) to sur», 
put in the sun, Geop. 

Upogfj'Aiog, ov, {tzpog, ijAiog) to- 
wards the sun, exposed to the sun, sun- 
ny, TOTTOi ^npol nai Trp., Xen. Cvn. 
4,6. 

UpogrfAog, ov,= rrpogf}?uog, f. 1. in 
Theophr., etc. ; it ought everywhere 
to be changed into rrpogEiAog. 

UpogrjAoo, u, {trpog, i/Aou) to nail, 
pin or fix to, tl tlvl, tl trpog tl, Plat. 
Phaed. 83 D, Luc. Prom. 2.— II. to 
nail up, Dem. 520, 19. 

Jlpogrjlvcig, rj,— TrpogeAEVCig, ap 
proach, arrival. 

TYpogrjAvTEVOig, v, residence as a 
stranger, [ft] : from 

Upogn/.VTEVG), to live in a place at 
a stranger : from 

Ilpogrft.vTog, ov, {Trpogspxofiai) 
come to, that has arrived at a place ; 
hence a new-comer, stranger, LXX. :— 
in N. T., one who has come over to Ju- 
daism, a convert, proselyte. (Acc. tti 
Valck. Ammon., trcrjAvTOL, Trpog^Av 
toi, cvvrjAVTOL were later forms fox 
kTrr)?.v6eg, etc.) ■ 

Tipogrrluaig, r), {TrpogijAdu) a nail 
nig on or to. 

Tlpogrjfiai, strictly a perf of irpof 


nroz 

%t)uai, to sit upon or close to, c. dat., 
dtiuaaiv, Aesch. Ag. 1191 ; fSufiolaL, 
Soph. O. T. 15 ; rarely c. ace, nap- 
Slav Trpogrf/uEvog, Aesch. Ag. 808 (cf. 
KadLfa fin.) : — generally, to be or lie 
near, rade yd, Aesch. Pers. 880 : — to 
besiege, Lat. obsidere, irvpyotaL, Eur. 
Rhes. 390. 

Ylpoarffiatvci, (irpo, arffia'Lvu) topre- 
tignify, foretell, announce, esp. of the 
gods, Hdt. 1 ,45, Eur. Supp. 213, Xen., 
etc. ; so of Socrates' Genius, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 1, 4. — II metaph., to declare 
beforehand, proclaim, etc., tlvl tl, Eur. 
Med. 725 ; of a herald, Hdt. G, 77 ; 
Trp. tlvl, c. inf., of the Pythia, lb. 123. 
Hence 

ILpoarffiavTLKog, 7], 6v, signifying 
beforehand, Diod., Ath. 490 A : and 

Ylpoan/idala, ag, if, a foretoken, prog- 
nostic, Strab., Diod. 

HpooTj/LiELdu, ti, (irpo, arjiieLou) to 
signify beforehand : — mid., to mark or 
note for one's self beforehand, LXX. 

YlpogjifLEpog, ov, (rrpog, rffikpa) hap- 
pening in one day or a short time, Ax- 
temid. ? — opp. to xpovLog. 

TLootJTjuov, ov, to, (7rp6, arj/ia) a 
foretoken, presage. 

TLpogrjvEta, ag, j), (TVp^grfvrjg) mild- 
ness, softness, gentleness. 

TLpogr/VEfiog, ov, (rrpog, dvEfior) to- 
wards the wind, windward, Xen- Jec. 
18, 6. 

Upogr/vrfg, eg, Dor. irpogdvTjg, like 
IvTjT/g, soft, gentle, kind, opp. tD uttt]- 
vr)g, Emped. 229, Pind. P. 10, 99 ; 
Tcpogavia ttlvelv, to drink, soothing 
draughts, lb. 3, 93 ; 7rp. tl ?JyeLV, to 
speak smooth, Thuc. 6, 77 ; to nrp. 
tov (frdeyiuaTog, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 12 : 
— also c. dat., Xvxvu Tvpogrfvig, i. e. 
suitable, fit for burning, Hdt. 2, 94. 
Adv. -vug, Hipp. (Prob. from eiig, 
krjog.) Hence 

Tlpogrivir), i), Ion. for TrpogrjvELa. 

Tlpoaf'Tro, (irpo, af/iru) to make to 
rot before: — usu. in pass., with pf. 2 
TcpoGeorjTca, to grow putrid, rot before- 
hand, Galen. 

npogrjXEO), w, (rrpog, t)x^) to re- 
sound or re-echo, Plut. Alex. 31. 

Ilpogrjx^g, eg, re-echoing, v. 1. Plut. 
Alex. 17. 

Tipogrjuog, ov, (rcpog, r)ug) Ion. for 
itpogeuog: as adv. to Tvorduov (Dor.), 
towards morning, Theocr. 4, 33, cf. 
Trpogeoirepog. 

TLpoadd, adv. Aeol. for Txpbgde, 
Apoll. Dysc. 

WlpogdaKEU, C), (npog, daneu) to sit 
beside, near or upon, eSpav, Soph. O. 
C. 1166. 

UpogddlTTio, (irpbg, ddXiro)) to warm 
besides or at, Joseph. 

Upogdavfid^G), f. -datd, to admire be- 
sides. 

Tlpbade, Ion. and poet, for npoodev, 
q. v. 

Ilpocdefia, aTog, to, {TcpogTtdrn.Lt) 
an addition, appendage. — II. = Ttbadrj, 
membrum virile, Anth. P. 12, 3, Clem. 
Al. — III. a pessary, Hipp. 

UpoadEv, poet, and Ion. -6e, Lob. 
fhryn. 284 ; adv. : (7rpd, Trpog.) 

A. as prep, with gen. : — I. of place 
or space, before, very freq. in Horn., 
and Hes., with various collat. notions, 
viz., — 1. before (by way of defence), 
[aduog] irpbade aripvoLO, II. 7, 224 ; 
and so, like 7rp6, vrxep, for, irpc ide 

til'kuV TOKEUV akoX^V TE Kol VtiSV, 

II. 21, 587, cf. Od. 8, 524.-2. in front 
of, outside, irp. rcvXaov, nxp. ixbXtog, 
11. 12, 145 ; 22, 464, etc.— 3. just be- 
fore, close tt % 19, 13 ; rcpoadf. tto- 
dftr, II. 23, 877 , ?nd Att.. as Aesch. 
Pers. 417. Eura 46; — also, to Trpo- 


I1PU2 

odev Ttvog, Plat. Rep. 618 A.— The 
gen. sometimes stands before 7rp6- 
adev, II. 4, 54 : — when it seems to be 
followed by a dat., as in U. 5, 300, 
Od. 5, 452, this dat. must be connect- 
ed with the verb, and wpbadEV taken 
as adv. — II. of time, before, ^pood' 
dXKuv, II. 2, 359, Soph. Phil. 778, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 43 : also put after its 
gen., tuv Trpbad', before them, Hes. 
Th. 746, Aesch. Pers. 529. 

B. as adv. :— I. of place or space, 
before, in front, oft. in Horn., Hes., 
and Hdt., esp. with collat. notion of 
defending, e. g. irpbadEv ex^tv, H° m - 
— 2. on, forward, LTCTTOVg Ttpoade [3a- 
/\elv, II. 23, 572 ; so, Lrnrovg may be 
easily supplied in rxpoodE (3a7ibvTEg, 
driving before, outstripping^ II. 23, 639. 
— 3. Trpbadev delvai or rjyelaOat tl 
Ttvog, to prefer one thing to another, 
Eur. Hec. 131, Incert. 3, 6; so, Tivd 
Trpdadsv djELv TLvbg, Id. Bacch. 225 ; 
7rp. TtOLEladat, Plat. Legg. 732 B.— 
4. in Att. oft. with the art., 6, rj, to 
Trpbadev, the first, foremost, 6 rep., the 
front rank man, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 8; fig 
TO Trpbadev, forward, further, to the 
front, Hdt. 8, 89, Xen., etc. ; elg to 
Trpbadev tuv ottXuv, Xen. An. 3, 1, 
33 ; opp. to dmadev or dirtdev, II. 5, 
595 ; 6, 181.— II. of time, before, for- 
merly, erst, Horn., Hes., etc. ; ov Trpb- 
adev, not before, Od. 17, 7 ; oi Trpb- 
cOev uvSpeg, the men of old, II. 9, 524 ; 
so, tov irpbade Kdbfiov tov irdTiat r' 
'kyrivopog, Soph. O. T. 268 :— 6, rj, 
to TTpoadsv, earlier, foregoing, rj Trp. 
rjfJtEpa, vvi;, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 1 ; 6 7rp. 
Xpovog, Id. ; ra tt po ad ev, times bygone, 
etc. : also, TowpoadEV, as adv., for- 
merly, U. 23, 583, Od. 4, 688 ; and so, 
rd 7rp., Aesch. Ag. 19 : — also, kv Tolg 
Trpoade, like Lat. supra. 

C. foil, by a relat., 7rp. 7rpiV, before.., 
Lat. priusquam, Pind. p. 2, 169, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 2, 8 ; irpoadEv r).., Soph. O. T. 
736, etc. ; irpdadsv npiv rj, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 4, 23 : also, like Lat. potius, Tip. 
dirodavELV rj.., to die sooner than.., Id. 
An. 2, 1, 10. Cf. Trpiv II. 6. 

UpogdEOLg, Etjg, t)^ (Trpogridr/fiL) a 
putting to, Ttvog iroog tl, Thuc. 4, 
135 ; k?u/j.uko)v, Polyb. 5, 60, 7.-2. 
an adding, attaching, tov ETEpov r<p 
ETepu), Plat. Phaed. 97 A : also, an 
addition, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 4, 3 ; of the 
mode of a proposition, Id. An. Post. 1, 
27 (cf. irpogprjatg). — 3. a long series, 
Mus. Vett. 

UpogdsTiov, verb. adj. of TTpogrid?]- 
/il, one must add, Plat. Symp. 206 A: 
one must teach, tlvl txoleIv tl, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 2. 

IlpogdETEU, v. TrpogdsTog fin. 

TipcgdsTT/aLg, ecjg, rj, (TrpogT'tdrj/'i) 
addition, Diog. L. 10, 94. 

TlpogdeTog, ov, verb. adj. of irpog- 
Ttdrint. added, put or fitted to, Xen. Eq. 
12, 6 : put on, of false hair, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 3, 2 ; cf. TCEptdsTog. — II. given up to 
the creditor (of debtors), Lat. addic- 
tus, Plut. Lucull. 20. — III. npogdcTov, 
to, like Trpogde/ia III, apessary, Hipp., 
and Theophr. : hence irpogdeTeu, to 
make or apply a pessary, Hipp. 565. 

TLpogdeo, f. -devao/iaL, (Tvpog, deco) 
to run towards or to, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
3, 20: absol., Id. An. 5, 7, 21. 

Tipogdrj, 71,—TxpbgdeaLq, only in He- 
sych. 

lipogdrjKTj, r/g, rj, (TrpogTLdrj/LtL) an 
addition, appendage, supplement, Plat. 
Rep. 339 B ; ev /llepel npogdrjKTjg, by 
way of appendage, Dem. 22, 4 ; 37, 4 : 
— hence, an accident, mere circumstance, 
Dem. 1477, 20: ixdaLv elaL Tcpdy/iaai 
irpog^KaL dvo, everything has twe 


npos 

modes of doiry Id. 645, 3 hence,- 2 
an appendix, episode, digression, Hdt. 4. 
30, cf. Arist. 'Rhet. 1, 1, 3.-3, a con 
elusion, issue, Aescb. Ag 500. — II. aui 
help, assistance, Soph. O. T. 38 ; esp 
of an adventitious kind, Dem. 777, 1. 
— III. Giamm., a particle, Longin. 21 1 2, 

Jl,:6gdr//ia, arog, to, = irc-cgdeuG, 
Eur. El. 191 (v. 1. Tzpodnua). 

Upogdtyydvo, i. -dt^co . aor. Trpo^- 
ediyov, inf. Trpogdiyslv (npog, dr/yd 
vu) : — to touch, TLvbg, Aesch. Cho. 
1059, Soph. Phil. 9, 817; jepj, with 
the hand, Eur. Heracl. 652^ 

Tlpoadtdtog, a, ov, poet, for sq., 
Noun. [?] 

Upoadtog, a, ov, (wpoadev) the fore- 
most, opp. to oTTtadiog, oi up. ixodEg, 
the fore feet, Hdt. 2 : 69 ; ru 7rp. kuXql 
Plat. Tim. 91 E ; so, ftdcLv x e f jat 
Trpoadtav Kadap/ioaag, i. e. using the 
hands as fore-feet, Eur. Rhes. 210 • — 
TTp. dpi!;, Achae. ap. Ath. 690 B :— no. 
Tpav/iaTa, Lat. volnera adversa, Ant'n. 
P. 9, 279. 

Upogd?^lj3o), f. -ilia, (upog, d/Xipu) 
to press still more, Flut. [£] Hence 

UpdgdXtilitg, 7], a pressing against. 

Upoadodo/uog, ov, {rcpoods, 56p.og) 
dwelling in a house before, the chief of a 
house, Aesch. Cho. 321. — II. as subst., 
6 7rp., the front-room, opp. to d^iado- 
do/iog, the back-room. 

Tipogdov, imperat. aor. 2 mill, from 
TzpogTidrj/LL. 

Ilpogdpoeu, w, (7rp6c, dpoeu) to ad 
dress, call by a name, Aesch. Pr. 595. 

Tlpogdv/iLog, ov, (irpog, dv/iog) ac- 
cording to one's mind, welcome, tlvl\ 
Anth. [v] 

UpogiaTpevo, to heal besides, Hipp. 

lipogldelv, inf., and rrpoglSuv, part, 
from aor. Trpogeldov, q. v. 

Tlpogt^dvcj, (Trpog, i^dvu) to sit by 
or near, attach to, rest on, kelvt} fid/, of 
ov Trpogi^dvEL, Simon. Amorg. 84; 
generally, to remain by or near. — II. to 
be always near, cling to, pursue, Lat. 
instare, tlvl, Aesch. Theb. 696 ; also, 
7rp6c TLva, Id. Pr. 276. 

Tlpogi^u, f. -l&c d, {izpog, to stf 
by ; c. ace, to come and sit near, /3w- 
(iov, Aesch. Supp. 186 ; "ApTEfj.iv, 
Eur. Hec. 935 (cf. KadL^u fin.); 7repi 
rd (3yfiaTa, Plat. Rep. 564 D. 

YipogirffiL, fut. Trpogrjcu, mid. -ffao 
fiat: aoi\ 1 irpogrjKa, mid. -rjKdfiffv 
(irpog, IrjfiL). To send to or towards, 
let come to, Tivd irpbg to nip, Xen. 
An. 4, 5, 5 : to apply, tlvl tl, Id. Cyn. 
10, U. 

B. usu. in mid., npog'tEfiaL,to let come 
to or near one, admit, Txpogiefiai Ttva 
Eg TavTo kfiavT(b, I admit one into my 
society, Xen. An. 3, 1, 30, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 255 A ; tov ttoXe/lov eig tt)v 
X&pav, Dem. 124, 5 : — 7rp. ovdev, al- 
axpbv, like Lat. admittere, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 1, 13. — 2. to admit, approve, agree to, 
allow, believe, Hdt. 1, 75, 135, etc., Eur. 
El. 622 ; 7rp. rd KEKTfpvyueva, to agree 
to the proposed terms, Thuc. 4, 38 , 
cf. Plat. Phaed. 97 B.— 3. to submit to, 
rfTTav, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 45.-4. c. inf., 
to undertake or venture to do, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 7, 11, Plat. Legg. 908 B : but 
also c. acc. pers., ovdiv irpogtETo fitv, 
nothing moved or pleased him, Hdt. 1 
48 ; so, ev 6' ov irpogiETat fie, one 
thing pleases me not, Ar. Eq. 359, cf 
Vesp. 742. 

TipogtKVEO/iai, f. -i^o/iai, (Trpo-r, 
LKVEo/iai) dep. mid., to come to, arrive 
at, reach, lirl tl, Aesch. Ag. 792:— 
also C. gen., to reach so far as, come up 
to, come at, Aesch. Cho. 1033, cf. Ar 
Eq. 761 • 9sp., to come to an a suppliant, 
c. acc loci. Aesch. Cho. 1035. 'Hence 
^3 


itpoi 

UpogcKTr/g, = sq., suppliant, Mos- 
thion ap. Stob. p. 561, 34. 

UpogiKTiop, opoc, 6, one that comes 
lo the temples, like LKETng, a suppliant, 
Aesch. Eum. 441 : but also ; — 11. pass., 
he to whom one comes as a suppliant, of 
a god, a protector, lb. 120, v. Muller 
Eum. <j> 60, not. ; cf. dfy'iKTop, rrpog- 
rporraiog. 

UpcGivopai, (rrpo, oLvopai) dep., to 
hurt before, Aretae. [t] 

Upornnrd^o/nai, (rrpog, LrrTrdfry.ai) 
dep. mid., Diod. ; and irpogiirm vu, 
(IrrrrEVu) Thuc. 2, 79, to ride up to, 
charge. 

IlporLTTai.iai, later pres. for Trpof- 
txetouci, q. v. 

UpociGT7]fj.L, {Trpoc, Igttjul) to place 
near, bring near, tl rrpog tl, Eur. Tro. 
103.— 2. to weigh out to, tlvl tl, Ma- 
cho ap. Ath. 243 F. — 3. to stop or check, 
p.. g. blood flowing from a wound, 
Hipp. 

II. usu. in pass. rrpogiGTapai, with 
intr. tenses of act., to stand near to, 
by, beside or at, tlv'l, Hdt. 5, 51 ; ttv- 
Aatg, Aesch. theb. 126, cf. At. Ach. 
683 ; also, to come to, c. ace, Aesch. 
Pers. 203 : — metaph., rrpog'iGTaTai 
uoi, it comes into my head, occurs to 
me, Plat. Symp. 175 D, Theaet. 173 
D : cf. rrpoLGTTjpi B. I. — 2. to set one's 
self against or opposite to, oppose, at- 
tack x press hard upon, Lat. instare, tlv'l, 
Hipp. ; Trpoc tl, Plat. Phil. 41 B.— 
3. to offend, give offence to, Tolg tiKov- 
ovglv, Dem. 1393, 16 : impers., irpog- 
lgtlltcll (10L, it is offensive or revolting 
to me, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 141. 

TlpogLOTopeu, Q, (rrpog, LGTopeai) to 
narrate besides, c. acc. et inf., Plut. 
Themist. 27. 

IlpogLGXvaLVU, (-rrpog, icxvaivu) to 
dry up besides, Hipp. 999, in pass. 

UpogLOX.vu, (rrpog, Igxvo)) to be able 
to do a thing besides, Sext. Emp. p. 
628. [v] 

JYpogLax^,= rrpogex^, freq. in Hdt. 
(who uses both forms) ; to hold a thing 
against, ttjv uGrrtda rrpog to Sdrrsdov, 
Hdt, 4, 200: — esp. (seemingly intr.) 
of seamen, to put to land, Hdt. 3, 136, 
etc. ; in full, MaAea rrpogiaxtov rrpu- 
uav, Eur. Or. 362,' cf. Thuc. 4, 30; 
cf. rrpogexo)^- 2: — mid., tostick or cleave 
to, TLvog, but also tlv'l, Ar. Plut. 1096. 

TlpoglTEOV, verb. adj. of rrpogeiui 
(elill), one must go to or approach, Plat. 
Theaet. 179 D. 

lIpogLTEVouaL, as pass., to be access- 
ible, Geop. 

JIpoglTdg.T/, 6v,(rrpogsLpiL) approach- 
able, Plut. Philop. 15. 

UpogKadaipeu, C>, to take, pull, or 
tear down besides. 

Tipogtiade^ouaL, dep. mid., but in 
later writers c. anr. pass. rrpogKade- 
cdfjvaL (v. 1. Aesc.hin. 77, 33, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 269), while in strict Att. rrpog- 
Ka.0eZ6fj.nv is aor. mid. (Trpoc, Kaoi^o- 
uai). To sit down before a town, be- 
siege it, Lat. obsidere, ttoAlv, TllUC 1, 
26 ; ty rroAEL, Polyb. 3, 98, 7 :— absol., 
Thuc. 1, 134 ; in full rroALopuLcL rrp., 
Id. 1, 11 : — to sit by and watch, Tolg 
Todyuaatv, Dem. 14, 15. 

I\.pogKa6e7^Kto, f. aor. 1 -e'lAkv- 
aa (cf. eAkco, eAkvu): — to haul down 
besides, e. g. ships, Lat. una deducere, 
Plut. Camill. 8. 

UpigKaOyKu, to come down to : gen- 
erally, = rrpogr]Ku, LXX. 

WpogKadrjAoco, £>, (rrpog, KadnAou)) 
ifc> nail fast to, Clem. Al. 

T\pogK.ddr)fiaL, Ion. -Kdrnpai, strict- 
ly pf. of rrpocKadi^ojuaL, like rrpogrj- 
'j.ai, to sit by or near, to sit constantly 
by one> to live with him, tlv'l, Hdt. 6, 
1274 


npos 

94 ; esp., — II. to sit down before a town, 
besiege it, Lat. obsidere, c. dat., Hdt. 
2, 157; absol, Hdt. 5, 104, Thuc. 7, 
48, etc. — III. to rest or be upon, tlv'l, 
Theophr. 

UpogKadiZo, (rrpog, Kadi^u) to set 
down by, near. — II. intr., to sit down by 
or near, ddtcov rrp., Eur. Hel. 895 ; cf. 
Plat. Apol. 31 A. Hence 

TlpognddlOLg, r), a sitting by, near, 
v. 1. Plut. 2, 166 A. 

TipogKaOioTrifiL, (rrpog, KadiGTnpL) 
to appoint besides, Plut. Rom. 7. 

Tlpog nadorrA^G), (rrpog, KadorrA'i&) 
to arm or equip besides, Plut. Cleom. 
23. 

JlpogKadopdo), £>, (rrpog, Kadopdio) 
to behold besides, tl, Plat. Charm. 172 
B. 

UpogKaivoti, u>, (rrpog, naivou) to re- 
new in addition, prob. 1. Plut. 2, 273 C. 

HpogKaipog, ov, (rrpog, natpog) at 
the right time, seasonable, Plut. Pelop. 
15. — II. lasting but for a time, opp. to 
addvaTog : transitory, N. T. 

Upognalu, f. -tcavoa), (rrpog, Kaiio) 
'o set on fire or bum besides, Theophr. : 
—pass., gkevtj rrpogKEKavfiiva, pots 
i mrnt at the fire, Ar. Vesp. 939 ; me- 
taph., rrpognaLEO-dal tlvl, to be in love 
with..., Xen. Symp. 4, 23. 

lipogKaKorrddio, u, to feel pain or 
sorrow at a thing, tlv'l. 

Tlpog KdKOVpyeu, w, to do one an ill 
turn besides, Ttvd, Dio C. 

UpogKuKOO, Co, (rrpog, KaKOco) to treat 
ill, damage besides, Hipp. 

Upogfculso), Co, f. -saw, (rrpog, Ka- 
?.£io) to call to, call on, summon, Ttvd, 
Soph. Aj. 89, Thuc. 8, 98, Plat. Meno 
82 A. — II. mid., to call to one's self 
esp. to call to one's aid, Tivd, Hdt. 1, 
69 ; (but, rr pognaAEloQaL tlvi kg Ab- 
yovg, Id. 4, 201, is f. 1. for rrpona?,-) : 
to invite, Luc. Asin. 51. — 2. in Att., 
esp. of an accuser, to call another into 
court, summon, accuse him, Ar. Nub. 
1277, etc. ; Trp. Tiva v3pEiog, to lay an 
action of assault against him, Ar. Vesp. 
1417 ; so, Trp. Ttva tjeviag, Aeltcoto,- 
%lov, etc., Oratt. ; and in full, 6'lktjv 
uGsdeiag rrp. rrpog tov j3aGL?Ja, Lys. 
104j 13, cf. Dem. 166,32: so in pass., 
6 Trpogn?.T]8£Lg, the party summoned, 
Dem. 1190, 4 : hence irpogKArjoig, 
q. v. : - • ■ tu l - WSi. c V: 

UpogKUfivo), (rrpog, ndfivo) to work 
at the same time, Paus. 

npof/cdp(5ioc, ov.Dor. ttotlk-, (rrpog, 
napdia) at the heart, Bion 1, 17. 

Hpog/capTEpiG), ti, (rrpog, KapTEpiu) 
to persist in a thing, apply diligently to 
it, tlvl, Polyb. 1, 55, 4: absol., to per- 
severe, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 14. — 2. to ad- 
here firmly to a man, be faithful to him, 
tlvl, Dem. 1386, 6, cf. Polyb. 24, 5, 3. 
— 3. pass., 6 rrpognapTEpovfiEVog xp6- 
vog, time diligently employed, Diod. 2, 
29. Hence 

TlpognapTepriGLg, r), perseverance, 
patience, IN. T. 

Upognapdou, id, to blight lesides. 

UpogKaTafiaivu, (rrpog, naTaSai- 
vco) to go down or to, descend besides, 
Cebes. 

TipognaTaSaA/.u, to pay so as to 
make up a deficiency. Hence 

UpogKaTaSArjfia, aTog, to, that 
which is paid afterwards or besides : 
in plur., sums paid (from other funds) 
to make, up a deficiency in the revenue, 
Dem. 731, 5 and Ih: — rrponaTaQoAr) 
(at Athens) being the sum required to 
be advanced beforehand by the farmer 
of the revenue ; rrpogKaTd,3X7}fia, to 
make up the deficiency afterwards, 
Bockh P. E. 2, 61, sq. 
I Hpo{ <aTa8o?„?}, t}g, rj, (rrpognaTa- 


ilPOS 

(idA/.tS) it paying afterwards or besmtt 
paying to make up a deficiency : cl 
foreg. 

HpogKaTa36/.7]pa, arog, rd,=foreg 
HpogKaTays/.aaTog, ov, laughed a. 

besides, Longus • from 
p.pogKaTayE?idu, u, (rtpog, naraye 

Ada) to laugh at besides, tlvoc, Ati 

508 B. 

UpogKaTayiyvtJGKG), (rrpog, icaTa 
yiyvuGKio) to condemn besides, Antipht 
122, 44. — II. to adjudge or award I) 
tlv'l tl, Dem. 1281, 3. 

UpogtcaTaypdciio, f. -ipco, (rrpdg, na 
TaypdQu) to enrol besides ; Trp. j3ov 
AEVT-fjv, to enrol as a new member c« 
the council, Dion. H. [a] 

HpocKaTadELdo, f. -aopiaL, (rroog 
KaTadeidio) to fear besides, Dio C. 

UpogKaTadeLKVvjLii, ( 7rpof, /cara 
6sckvv/j.l) to point out, ordain beside* 
Dio C. 

JlpogKaTadso), f. -dr/cu, [rrpog, Ka 
Tadeu) to fasten to besides, Hipp 

TipognaTaiptd o~to?m, to sail dou-n 
against, Diod. 

IlpogKaTaLGxvvu, ( Trpoc, /carat- 
axvvco) to disgrace still further, Plut 
Phoc. 22. 

UpogKaTaKAa'LOf. lxl, (rrpog, Kara, 
K?.aLu) as mid., to lament one with 
another, Polyb. 40, 2, 9. 

UpogKaTa cAvfy, (rrpog, naTanAv 
£iu) to deluge besides, Plut. 

UpogKaraKTuouaL, ( rrpog, Kara 
KTuojiaL) dep. mid., to get besides, Po 
lyb. 15, 4, 4. 

UpogKaTaKVKao), w, (rrpog, Kara 
Kvudu) to mix or confuse besides, Hipp. 

TlpogKaTaAd?,£U, £>, to talk down be' 
sides. 

UpogK.aTa7icp.3dvG), (rrpog, Kara 
?.ap3dvu)) to seize besides, Dio C. 

tlpogKaraAEyo, f. -fco, (Trpoc, Kara 
AkyiS) to enrol besides or in addition to x 
tlg'l, Plut. C. Gracch. 5, Arat. 14 ; ic 
pass., Id. Rom. 20. 

UpogKaTa?.ELrrG), (rrpog, KaraAe',- 
rru) to leave behind besides as a legacy, 
tlvl Tl, Thuc. 2, 36 : also, to leave o: 
lose besides, Id. 4, 62. 

HpogKaTa?i?MGGio, Att. -ttu, f. 
to reconcile besides : — pass. c. fut. mid. 
to become reconciled besides, 

TipogKaravEpto, (rrpog, Karavfpcj', 
to allot or assign besides, Plut. Solon 
19, Cat. Min. 33. 

UpogKaTavoEu, to, (rrpog, Kara 
voio) to perceive besides, Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10, 67, 72. Hence 

UpogKaTavoTjGtg, rj, a perceiving be- 
sides, Epicur. Ibid. 79. 

HpognaTa^aivu, ( rrpog, Kara^ai- 
vio) to scrape or bruise all in pieces 
Lyc. 173. 

UpogKaTarrrjyvvpL, (rrpdg, KaTarrr\ 
yvvui) to fasten in besides, Ael. 

TLpogKaTarrAiiGGLd, f. -fw, ( Trpoc 
KaTarrArjGGu) to strike with terror be- 
sides, Dio C. 

UpogKaTarrovTL^G},= sq., Liban. 

HpogKaTarrovTou, u, to sink in tht 
sea besides, Dio C. 

UpogKararrpuTTopai, to accomplish 
besides, Aristid. 

UpogKaTarrpT/do, to burn besides. 

UpocKaTarrvKvdio, &, to make sti& 
closer, stop up more closely, Plut. 

UpogKaTupLdpEu, jj, (rrpog, kctg 
piduEU)) to count besidis, Plut. Marcell 
30. 

HpogK.aTap'ljTiyvvp.i, to break dcrwr 
besides. 

UpogKaTaGT/rrco, (rrpog, KaTaGjirru' 
to make rotten besides : — pass., with p/ 
2, to decay or rot besides, Hipp. 

UpogKaTaGKurrTU, to undermine d* 
stroy besides, Joseph. 


11POS 

llpjgKtnaGKEvdfa (npog, tcara- 
OKevd^G)) to furnish, prepare besides, 
kfi-Kopiov, Dem. 467, 9 ; so in mid., 
Arist. Top. 3. 2, 11.— Pass., to be so 
furnished or p> epared, Dem. 365, 25. 

TLpor-KaraGiTcc), f. -aGo, (irpog, kci- 
"i acirdu) to draw down besides, esp. 
ships into the sea, iike, irpogKadElnid, 
Polyb. 4, 53, 1. 

TLpogKaraarpi^d, f. -yjo, (irpog, na- 
Ta(TTpe<pG)) to put under, subject besides : 
— mid., to subject to one's self besides, 
Dion. H. 

TipocKaraavpo, (irpog, Karaavpu) 
to pull down, destroy besides, Anth. 

YlpogKa-ardaaa), (irpog, Kararaa- 
jo) to append, subjoin, Polyb. 3, 20, 1. 

\lpogKaraTELVu, (irpog, Kararetvu) 
to stretch out or extend besides, Hipp. 

JlpocnaTaTLdrjui, (irpog, KaraTidr]- 
lii) to pay down besides, make a further 
deposit, Ar. Nub. 1235, Plat. Theag. 
128 A. 

IlporKaTa-pexu, (irpog, Kararpi- 
%o) to overrun or ravage besides, Joseph. 

ILpogKaTacpsvyo, to flee or escape to 
one, tlv'l. 

TlpocnaTafypoveu, ti, (irpog, Kara- 
fypoveu) to despise besides, Dio C. 

UpocKaTaxeu, f. -xevgo, {irpog, tta- 
raxscj) to pour out besides or still more, 
Hipp. 

TlpogKaTaxpdoiiai,f.-r]OOiiai,('Kp6g, 
KaTaxpdofj.ai) dep. mid., to kill besides, 
Dio C. 

HpogKaraipevdofiai, f.-GOfiat, (irpog, 
KaraipevSoaai) dep. mid., to tell more 
lies of, nvog, Polyb. 12, 13, 3, Dio C. 

HpogKaT£pydfrfj,ai,f.-do~ojuai,(irp6g, 
KaTEpyd^ofiai) dep. mid., to accomplish 
besides. — 2. to despatch or kill besides, 
Dio C. 

YlpogKtLTspELTro, (rpbg, KaTEpELirco) 
to throw down besides, Paus. 3, 7, 10. 

TlpogKaTEodiu, f. -edo/xat, {irpog, 
KaTEodiG)) to eat besides, Alex. Pan- 
nych. 1, 5. 

TLpogKaTEvrofiac, f. -go/iai, (irpog, 
<arevxofJ.ac) dep. mid., to curse besides 
(. r at the same time, Theophr. 

UpognaTEXU, f- -KaOs^o), (irpog, tca- 
\ ejw) to detain besides or near, Hipp. 

ilpogtcaTTjyopEG), ti, (irpog, Karrjyo- 
f.io)) to accuse besides, Eirldei^lv irpog- 
KarTjy. Tiva, to accuse one also of ma- 
king a display, Thuc. 3, 42 ; irp. tl- 
vbg otl.., Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 34.— II. in 
the logic of Arist., to attribute or pre- 
dicate besides, tlvl tl, Arist. Interp. 
10, 3. 

Tlpogicd ijfxai, Ion. for irpogKudn- 
uai, Hdt. 

UpogKaroLKt^o), to remove to another 
settlement, Arr. 

UpogKaTOfivvjiL, {irpog, naTOfivvfu) 
to adjure besides: — pass., to take an 
oath besides, Pausan. 

HpognaTopdoo, ti, (irpog, Karopdoo) 
to assist besides, Heliod. 6, 13. 

TlpognavAico, ti, (irpog, KavAEio) to 
put forth a stalk or stem besides, Hipp. 

UpogKavfia, arog, to, (irpogna'LcS) 
that which is kindled. — II. a kindling, 
burning, LXX. 

TlpognavcTLKog, r), ov, (irpognata)) 
apt to burn the meat, of a cook, Pcsi- 
dipp. ap. Ath. 662 A, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
939. 

JlpogKEifiat, Ion. -Kiofiai, (irpog, 
Ktlfiai) as pass. : — to lie beside or upon, 
ovaTa irpogenEtTO, handles were upon 
it, II. 18, 379 ; Tij dvpa irpogKEiGdai, 
to lie at, keep close to the door, Ar. 
Vesp. 142, cf. Eur. Phoen. 739: 6 
TpogKEifiEvog lirirog, the inside horse 

5 burning a corner), Soph. El. 722. — 
I. of 2 woman, to lie with, to be given 


npos 

to ivife, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 196, cf. irpogTt- 
Brifii : generally, to be involved in or 
bound up with, rpnorw, nanC), Soph. 
El. 240, 1040 ; (but also, tcaiibv irpbg- 
KELTat tlvl, Soph. Ant. 1243, cf. infra). 
—III. to be attached or devoted to, tiv'l, 
Hdt. 6, 61 : also of things, irp. Tti ae- 
yo/iEvcj, to put faith in a story, Hdt. 4, 
11 ; irp. olvo), to be given to wine, Hdt. 
1, 133 ; Trj cptAOLVirj, Hdt. 3, 34 ; also, 
to devote one's self to a business, aypaip, 
Soph. Aj. 406, cf. Plat. Soph. 254 A. 
— IV. to press upon, entreat, solicit, like 
EyKEifiai, tlv'l, Hdt. 1, 123; hence, in 
bad sense, to press close or hard, pur- 
sue closely, tlv'l, Hdt. 9, 57, cf. 40, 60 ; 
so, Soph. Ant. 94, Thuc. 4, 33, etc. ; 
to irpogrcELfiEVOV, the enemy, Hdt. 9, 
61. — V. to fall to one, belong to him, 
tlvI, Hdt. 1, 118, 119 ; 2, 83, etc. ; irp. 
tlvX dovAog, Eur. Tro. 185 : to be put 
upon, ttj itoael, Plat. Apol. 30 E ; esp. 
of punishments, to be laid upon, tlv'l, 
Xen. Vect. 4, 21.— VI. to be added, 
tlv'l, Eur. Ale. 1039 ; kiri tlvl, Id. He- 
racl. 483 ; irpog tlvl, Eur. Rhes. 162 : 
absol., rj x^P L C irpogKELGETai, Soph. 
O. T. 232 ; cf. Plat. Crat. 393 D. 

HpogKEAlw, (irpog, keaau) to push 
to land, land, vrjGcp, Orph. Arg. 1048. 

UpoGKEirTo/iaL, dep. mid., = 7rpo- 
GKOirio), q. v. 

UpogKEpdalvo), f. -St/go, (irpog, KEp- 
Salvo) to gain besides, Dem. 1292, 6, 
Polyb. 

HpogKE^a/iddLov, ov, to, dim. from 
sq., Eust. [a] 

TlpogKEcbaAaLOv, ov, to, (irpog, ke- 
(baAf)) a cushion for the head, pillow, Ar. 
Plut. 542, etc. : but, also, a cushion 
for sitting on, esp. a boat-cuslion, Cra- 
tin. T £2p. 18, cf. Theophr. Char. 2. 

UpogKE^dXr/, #,=foreg., LXX. 

HpogKr/d/jg, Eg, (irpog, tcrjoog) bring- 
ing into alliance or kindred, ^elvogvvt], 
Od. 21, 35 ; or, acc. to others, kind, 
affectionate. — II. akin to, allied with, 
tlv'l, Hdt. 8, 136. 

HpogtcTjd- ;j.ol, (irpog, /c^c5o J uat)dep., 
to care or provide for besides, rejected 
by Schaf. Soph. Aj. argurn. 

UpoGKijviov, ov, to, (irpo, gkj]vt}) 
the fore-part or entrance of a tent, LXX. 
— II. Lat. proscenium,=."koyElov, Po- 
lyb. 30, 13, 4, Ath. 536 A. 

TLpOGKTjirTO), to pretend. 

UpogKr/pvKEVo l uai, (irpog, Krjpv- 
kevo) dep., to send a herald to one, 
Thuc. 4, 118. 

IlpogKr/pvGGO), Att. -ttu, (irpog, kt\- 
pvaau) to summon by herald, Luc. Pise. 
39. 

TlpoGKLaypd(j)E0), u, to sketch in out- 
line beforehand. 

YipoGKiaGfia, aTog, to, a covering, 
skreen. [Z] 

UpogKLyK/iL^o), (irpog, KLyKlifa) to 
move to and fro or wag (the tail) at : — 
pass., ev iroTEKLyt&LGdEV (Dor. for 
irpogEKLyKli^ov) how nimbly didst 
thou twist about ? Theocr. 5, 117. 

UpogKivdvvEVO), to be in or expose 
one's self to danger. 

UpogKlVEO), u, (irpog, kivelo) to move 
to or towards: pass., with fut. mid., 
sensu obscoeno, of women, Ar. Eccl. 
256, Pac. 902. 

TJpoGKLOV, ov, to, (irpo, GKid) a first 
sketch or outline, Strab. 

HpOGKlpTUU, LO, f. -T/GCO, to skip, 

bound before. Hence 

UpOGKLpTTjGLg, i), a springing, skip- 
ping, bounding before. 

TipogK/Xa'nd, f. -KkavGGjiai., (irpog, 
Kkaid) to weep at. or during, Ael. V. H. 
9, 39. Hence 

Tipogn'kavGLg, rj, a weeping at or du- 
ring a thing - . 


1IPOS 

UpogtcTiato, (irpog, K.lda)) as rass 
to be shattered or shivered against, Xen 
Eq. 7, 6. |aj 

HpogK?,r)dovL^o/xaL, f. 1. for irpoK^y 

6oVL^O{JLaL. 

HpogiiArifioo), u, (irpog, K?<,np6u) t« 
assign by lot, TLvd tlvl, Luc. Amor. 
3 : — pass., to be attached to or associated 
with, tlv'l, Plut. 2, 738 D. 

ILp6gK/\,r]Gig, Eug, i), (irfc\<aMti>) 
a judicial summons or citation, accusa- 
tion, Ar. Vesp. 1041 ; cf. Dem. 1054, 
21, sq. ; Att. Proc. p. 576, and v. sul 
irpognz'AEV. Hence 

Hpogklr/TiKog, r), ov, calling to, ad 
dressing, Plut. 2, 354 D. 

TlpognTdvfig, eg, leaning upon, recum 
bent, Geop. : and 

TLpog K%LVTpov, ov, to, that on which 
one leans, an easy chair : from 

HpognXlvcd, (irpog, kTl'lvu) to make 
to lean against, put to or against, ti. tl~ 
vl, Od. 21, 138, 165 :—6p6vog itotikI- 
K/uTaL (Dor. pf. pass.) avyy, the seat 
is turned towards the light of the fire, 
Od. 6, 308 (though there is a v. 1. 
avTrj, sc. k'lovl, which Nitzsch pre 
fers) ; vCnov ttotlkekIijuevov, his 
back thereon reclined, Pind. P. 1, 54. 
— II. to make the scale incline one way 
or the other : hence, to turn or incline 
towards, ttjv ifjvxv v TOig ?\,byoLg, v. 1. 
Plut. 2, 36 D:— and,— 2. seemingly 
intr. (sub. iavTov), to incline towards, 
to be attached to one, join his party. 
Polyb, 4, 51, 5. [i] Hence 

UpognhiGtg, Eiog, r), an inclining to 
one side : — inclination, bias, Polyb. 6, 
10, 10 ; tlv'l, to one, Id. 5, 51, 8. 

Hpor-Klvfa, f. -vgco, (irpog, K?<.vfa) 
to wash with waves, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 22 ; 
also c. dat., tu opsL irpogKlv&i to 
iri/iayog, Polyb. 5, 59, 5 ; alsOj tf/cd'y 
toitov, Plut. Dio 24. Henc,e 

TLpogK?,VGig,r}, a washinghithv.z'pef, 
Diod. : and 

JipogK/XvGfia, arog, to, water for 
washing out 0~ rinsing. 

HpogKvaiu, Att. -kvuo) : f. -kv7]go 
(irpog, Kva'nd) : — to rub against : — mid., 
to rub one's self against a person or 
thing, tlv'l, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 30, cf. 
Plut. 2, 917 D. 

HpogKV7]do,=foreg., ooet. an. Plut 
2, 462 Fi 

UpogKvv^dojiaL, dep..= sq., Jrvhilo 
stratus. 

JlpogKvv^ofj.at, ( irpog, Kvv^o/uaL ) 
dep., to whine to one in a fawning man 
ner, tlvl, esp. of a dog, Heliod. 

UpogKOi/j,'i£ojuaL,as pass. ,(irpog,KOL- 
fi't^io) to lie down and sleep beside, Taig 
Ktjiratg, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 19. 

TipognoLvotd, ti, (irpog, kolvolS) ts 
communicate to one, give one a share, 
tlvl diro TLVog, Dem. 918, 1 : also in 
mid. irpognoLvooiiat, Joseph. 

UpogKOLViovEu.ti, (irpog, kolvuveo) 
to partake of 'a thing, TLvbg, Plat. Soph. 
252 A, Legg. 757 D. 

UpogKoX/Xdco, ti, (irpog, ko2.1uco) f. 
-r/Gcj, to glue on or to : — in pass., gen- 
erally, to be fastened to, cleave to, Plat. 
Phae'd. 82 E, Legg ; 728 B. Hence 

TlpogKbHriGig, r), a glueing to :— 
metaph., adherence, devotedness, J;l 
seph. 

TlpogicolAr/Tog, i), ov, glued to. 
UpogKOA/iL^o), = irpogKoA?Mid, An 
them. 

TipbgKo7JXog, ov, Dor. iroT'iK*,.* 
irpognollvTbg, Pind. Fr. 280. 

JlpogKOfudr], f/g, ij, a conducting o 
bringing to. 

UpogKOfii^id, i. -iff*), (irpog, Kou(Ci^< 
to carry, convey to a place, Xen. Cyi 
7, 3, 4 :— mid., to import, lb. 6 ; 1, 23' 
so in act. Id. Oec. 11, 16. Hen « 
127'i 


ITF02 


TIP02 


npoz 


liOgKOploTTjg, OV, 6, me who brings, 
t. * 'es to. 

UpogKOfjua, aTog, t), (irpogKoirTu) 
a stumbling, false step : — the result of 
stumbling, a bruise, hurt, A til. 97 F : — 
inetaph., a hindrance, offence, LXX, 
\.T. 

ILooovi'OTrecj, pres., c. fut. irpoGKE- 
*po/j.ai, aor. irpovGKE\\>dyL7]v (no pres. 
npoone-KToiiai being used in good 
A-tt., ?o that in Thuc. 8, 06, Elms], 
reads rrpovcTKBTtTO, as plqpf. for irpov- 
Gxettteto; cf. GneTTTOfiat). To see 
beforehand, weigh well, look to, tl, Hdt. 
7, 10, 4; 177, in aor. ; so Thuc. 1, 
120, etc., in pres.; and so in pres. 
mid., Eur. Med. 459 ; np. on.., Thuc. 
3, 57 : to provide for, irdvra, Soph. 
Ant. 088, Eur. Heracl. 470 ; irp. p.?) 
rradelv, to provide against suffering, 
Thuc. 3, 83 :— also in mid., to ivatch, 
take care of, tlvu, Eur. I. A. 1098 in 
pres. mid., Ar. Eq. 154 in fut. — II. to 
be a ir poGKOirog, to spy or reconnoitre 
beforehand, Theophr. Char. 25, 2. 
Hence 

TXpOGKOiri], fjg, 7], a spying or recon- 
noitring beforehand, TLvbg, Thuc. 1, 116. 

ILpOC,K07Tjj, 7/0, i), (TCpor-KOTCTu)— 

^rpogKopjia, offence, Polyb. 6, 7, 7 ; 7rp. 
\xl u7iAOTpLOTng, Id. 31, 18, 4. 

HpCGKOTTLOV, OV, TO, (irpOO HOTTOc) a 

shade for the forehead and eyes, visor, 
di b. in Ath. 

QpOGKOTCOg, OV, (irpb, GKOITOg, GKO- 
rre >)) seeing beforehand, foreseeing, sa- 

fatwus, Pind. Fr. 255 (for Aesch. 
Sum. 105, cf. uirpoGKOirog). — II. 6?rp., 
an vutpost, vidette, Xen. Lac. 12, 6 : 
and. in plur., a reconnoitring party, Id. 
Cyi . 5, 2, 6. 

RpoctcouTO), f. -tpo, (irpbg, koittcj) 
*o strike against, esp. with the foot ; 
hence, to stumble, Lat. offendere, Ar. 
t'esp. 275, Xen. Eq. 7, 6.— II. metaph., 
U give umbrage to, offend, hurt one, tlvl, 
Polyb. 5, 49, 5; stronger than 6vg- 
apeGTea), Id. 7, 5, 6. — 2. to take offence, 
be angry at one, tlvl, Id. 1, 31, 7: also 
of things, np. tu (fiv, to be disgusted 
ivith life, Diod. :— so also sometimes 
in pass., M. Anton. 9, 3. 

ilpoGnopdoQuyeo, ti, (irpb, Gicopdov, 
fyayelv) to eat garlic first, Diosc. 

Upoc.iiopevvv/J.1, i. -EGG), to satiate 
besides, disgust. 

HpocKoprjc, £g,= sq., Luc. D. Mort. 
20, 2.— II. pass., sated. 

Upo^Kopog, ov, (irpbg, nbpog) satiat- 
ing, palling. Adv. -pug, A nth. 

HpogKOG/jLEu, 6), (irpbg, KOGjieu) to 
deck besides, add ornament, Plut. 2, 
316 D, ubi v. Wyttenb. Hence 

UpogKOGfin/Lta, aTog, TO, an addi- 
tional ornament. 

YLpoGKOToio, u, (irpb, gkotolS) to 
darken, cloud over beforehand, Polyb. 1, 

48,8.^ J ' 

Upbgupdvog, ov, (irpbg, npuvov) on 
the head: rb irpbcup., Dor. iroTLKp.,— 
irpogtc£<pdAaiov, Theocr. 15, 3. 

IlpogKpefiuvvvfii, f. -KpEfiuGu, (irpbg, 
KpEfzavvvjuL) to hang a thing on or to : 
— pass., to be hung up to, to hang up, 
Ar. Fr. 187; so, irpognpEuauai, Po- 
yb. 2, 10, 4, etc. 

tlpogKp7}(ivi]f£i, = foreg., uynvpav 
ttotl vat Kp7)uvuvTuv, while they were 
hanging the anchor to the 6hip, Pind. 
P. 4, 41. 

Upog uph'U, (irpbg, Kpivu) to adjudge 
OI aiourd to ■ — pass., to be joined ivith, 
to bi assimilated, secreted, a word of 
the Atomic Philosophy, Anaxag. Fr. 
23. Hence 

Tlo6gKplGL{, 7], an adjudging. — II. 
pu$s , union, increase. 

Hc6gicpovfia, aTog, to, (iroogKOOVu) 
1276 


a stumbling : hence, an offence, injury, 
Plut. 2, 137 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

UpognpovGLg, Eug, fj, (irpogKpovo)) a 
dashing against a thing, Plut. 2, 696 
A. — II. offence, KpbgnpovGLV irpog- 
KpovEtv tlvl, to give him offence, Id. 
Cic. 34, cf. 2, 138 E, etc. 

TlpognpovGua, aTog, to, = irpbg- 
Kpovfia, Dem. 1257, 8, Arist. Part. 
An. 2, 13, 12. 

. IlpogK.povGfj.bg, ov, 6,= irpbgKpov- 
Gtg, Stob. Eel. 1, 598. 

UpogitpovGTLKog, r), ov, belonging to 
stumbling, offensive : from 

Hpognpovu, (irpog, Kpovu) to stum- 
ble upon or against ; and so, — 1. to fall 
in with, come in contact with, tlvl, Plat. 
Tim. 43 C. — 2. to have a collision with 
one, quarrel with, like irpognbirTU), Id. 
Phaed. 89 E; tlvl, Dem. 701, 23; 
allr)7iOLg, Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 4 ; cf. 
TcpognpovGLg II. 

UpogKTdofjai, f. -r)GQfja.L,(irpbg, ktu- 
0/llo.l) dep. mid., to gain, get or win be- 
sides, tl irpbg tl and tl tlvl, Hdt. 1, 
73 ; 5, 31, etc., and Thuc. ; rrpbg to- 
GovTotg ahxpolg nal EirLoptcLav irp., 
Dem. 409, 9 : — also of persons, irp. 
Tiva $Xov, Hdt. 1, 50; tlvu dovAov, 
Id. 6, 44 ; but, 7rp. tov KaAAi/jaxov, 
to win over Calhmachus to his side, 
Hdt. 6, 110; so also, irp. Tovg 'Adrj- 
valovg, Hdt. 8, 136. Hence 

Upog KTrjGLg , Eug, i), a getting besides, 
newly-gotten property, increase of for- 
tune, Artemid. 3, 62. 

UpbgKTnrog, ov, (TTjogH.Tuo/u.ai) got- 
ten besides. 

TLpogKTL^o, f. -LGia), (tzpog, kt'l&) to 
build or found besides, Strab. 

TLpogKvd7jg, Eg, (nvdog) = ETTLKvdtfg, 
dub. 

TipogKVKTiEU, di,= sq. ; cf. TtpoKV- 
k?Jcj. 

UpognvltvotLj, (5, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
332 D ; and, TrpoquvTiLvdu, f. -kvXigu 
[t] : to 7 nil to or against. Hence 

UpogavAiGfibg, ov, 6, a rolling to or 
against, Dirn, H. 

HpoQKvMa, poet, for 7TpogKv2,Lv6u, 
Ar. Vesp. 202. [t] 

Upognvnaivu, {rrpog, KVfiaivo)) to 
swell, dash against, as waves, Philostr. 

UpbgKvvsg, oi, (Trpog, kvcjv) span- 
iel-like flatterers, fawners, Hippias ap. 
Ath. 259 A (al. irpoKweg). 

UpognvvEu, c5, f. -rjGouai, more 
rarely -tjgu : aor. TpogEKVvrjGa, poet, 
also 7rpog£KVGa, inf. irpogicvGaL, Soph. 
Phil. 776, 1407, {ivpog, kweu). To 
kiss the hand to another as a mark of 
respect ; to do obeisance or homage to 
another ; esp. of the Oriental fashion 
of making the salam or prostrating one's 
self before kings and superiors ; either 
absol., as Hdt. 1, 119 ; or c. acc. as 7, 
136; later also c. dat. Lob. Phryn. 
463 ; strengthd., rrp. Tiva irpogm- 
tttuv, Hdt. 1, 134 ; 7, 136 ; so also in 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 14, etc., Arr. An. 4, 
11, 16: 7rp. TLva ug PciglXeo., to salute 
him as king, Hdt. 3, 86. — 2. so also 
of gods, to worship, adore, Hdt. 2, 121, 
and Trag., cf. Job 31, 27 : — proverb., 
Trp. tt)v 'AdpuGTELav, to deprecate Ne- 
mesis, Aesch. Pr. 936, Plat. Rep. 451 
A ; so, 7rp. (f>6bvov, Soph. Phil. 776. 
— 3. generally, to do homage to, look 
up to, Plat. Rep. 398 A, 469 B. Hence 

UpogKVVTjjua, arog, to, a worship- 
ping, prostration : [£] and 

TipogKvvvGLg, eug, f), adoration, Plat. 
Legg. 887 E. [tJ] 

UpogKWTjTf)g, ov, b, (Txpognvviid) 
a worshipper, N. T. 

Upognvvr/rbg, t), ov, worshipped : to 
be worshipped. 

TlpOQKVTTfO, f. -IpU, (7Tp6g, XV^TTO)) 


to stoop to or over o.ie, orav...xpot %t 
ipciGCL ^l}.t)gtj, Ar. Vesp. 608: 7r>6f 
to ovg irp., to whisper into one'a ear, 
Plat. Euthyd. 275 E ; absol., t foyev 
uttcl irpogKEKixpug, Id. Rep. 449 B. 

TipognvpEio, €>, f. t)gu, and with 
three irreg. tenses, impf. irpogEKvpov t 
f. irpogKvpGu, aor. irpogEKvpGa, {irpog 
Kvpeu). To reach, touch, arrive at, c. 
dat., irpogEKvpGE KvdijpoLg, Hes. To. 
198 : to be at or near, TCTd/ia ir. 66- 
fj.OLg, a fall betides the house, Aesch. 
Cho. 13 : c. acc, to meet with, Soph. 
O. T. 1299. Hence 

Upogtcvp7]GLg, i), an arriving at, 
reaching, dub. in Hipp. 

Upogtivpotj, u, to confirm, assign be- 
sides. Hence 

UpogKvpuGtg, 7], a confirmation, as 
signment. 

UpogKUjuu^o), (irpbg, koixu^lo) to 
burst riotously in upon, tlvl, Philostr. 

UpogKuirog, ov, {irpbg, KUirrj) at tht 
oar ; 6 irp., a rower, Thuc. 1. 10. 

UpogXayxavo, pf. -E'Ck-qxa, (irpbg, 
Tiayxuvo) to obtain by lot besides, irp. 
6lkt]v, to bring an action against one 
besides, Dem. 884, 26. 

Tlpog?.u^v/LLaL, to take besides, Ttvbg, 
Eur. Hec. 64 : cf. Au^ofiaL fin. 

Upog auAeu, to, f. -t)glo, (irpbg, Ac- 
Aeu) to talk to or with, tlvl, Henioch. 
Troch. 1, Luc. Nigrin. 7. Hence 

UpogXdAld, ag, r), a talking to, ad 
dressing, dub. in Luc. 

UpogXafj.j3u.vo), fut. -AT/ibofiat, aor. 
irpog£Au.j3ov, (irpbg, Aa/ufidvu) : — te 
take, receive besides or in addition to, 
tl irpbg tlvl, Aesch. Pr. 321 ; to add, 
tlvl tl, Eur. I. A. 1145: to get over 
and above, to win or get besides, Thuc. 
5, 111, Plat., etc. ; — so, do^av ecivtC), 
Xen. Symp. 4, 8 : absol., to make ad- 
ditions, gain something, Soph. Fr. 779: 
—also in mid., Plat. Rep. 556 E.— 2. 
to take as one's helper or partner, take 
to one's self, take with one, tlvu, Aesch. 
Pr. 217, Soph. O. C. 378 ; 7rp. Tivil 
GVfj.juaxov, Xen. An. 7, 6, 27: also of 
marriage, 7rp. Kfjdog, evvttv, Eur. 
Med. 885, Hipp. 1011 : also in mid., 
irpoglafisGdaL ttoAlv, Polyb. 1, 37, 5; 
irpogAapEcdaL yvufnjv TLvbg, to get his 
vote besides, Id. 3, 70, 2. — 3. to assume 
besides, in argument, Arist. An. Post. 
1, 12, 9. — II. like GVAAajuj3dvo), to take 
hold of, Ttvd, Soph. Tr. 1024 : to take, 
part in a work, Xen. An. 2, 3, 11 and 
12: 7rp. tlvl TLVog, to take part with 
one in.., Plat. Legg. 897 D: — more 
freq. in mid., to help, assist, tlvl, Ar. 
Pac. 9 ; and c. gen. rei, to contribute 
to, irpog£Ad/3£TO irddEOC, he was partly 
the author of a calamity, Schweigh. 
Hdt. 8, 90, ubi Bekker irpog£f3d- 

AETO. 

UpogAdfiiru, f. -vbu, (irpbg, Aa/mroj) 
to shine with or upon, Plat. Rep. 617 
A : in pass., Tovg irAuvTjTag vrrb tov 
r/Aiov irpog?Mfj.ir£G6a,L, Plut. 2, 889 
C. Hence 

UpbgAa/iiptg, Eog, i), a shining on or 
along with, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 
109. 

UpogAiyo, f. -£<j, (irpbg, Ktytit) to 
lay near: — pass., irpogt"AEKTO (3 aor. 
syncop.) she lay beside or by me, Od. 
12, 34. — II. to speak to, address, accost, 
tlvu : metaph., icaicd irpog£?i£^aTo 
Ovfiu), he took evil counsel with him 
self, meditated evil, Hes. Op. 497. 

UpogAELiru, (irpbg, aelitlo) to be 
wanting to or in, Ttvbg, Arist. Pol. 

IlpogAEirTVv Cu-, (irpbg, AeittvvlS) to 
make thin, fine or slender besides, Hipp. 

UpogAEVGOG), (irpbg, ?.evogu>) to look 
on or at, c. acc, Soph. Aj. 546, etc 
absol., Id. EL 1068. 


npos 

M^gT^npud croj to, */iar which is 
taken besides. 

UpogAnirTsov, verb. adj. of Ttpog- 
lafifidvcj, one must assume besides, 
Arist. Org. 

HpogATjirTtubg, rj, bv, taking in ad- 
dition: from 

Upbg A^ifjLg , e og, ?7, (irpogAap-^dvu) 
a taking or assuming besides, Plat. The- 
30t. 210 A. — 3. Z/ie jninor premiss of a 
syllogism, Lat. assumptio. Plut. 2, 387 
(\ Diog. L. 7, 82 ; cf. Cic. Divin. 2, 53. 

Tlpog?ULL£VL^O), to run into harbour. 

UpogAiira'Lvu, (irpbg, ALiraivu) to 
make stiil fatter or larger, Dion. H. 5, 
13. 

HpocAlirdpiu, u, f. -^jw, {rrpog, 
XiTtapeo)) to persevere in, c. dat., Plut. 
2, 39 A, ubi v, Wyttenb. : to remain 
still in, t?j X&Pli ^ rr - — J' • t0 impor- 
tune, Ttvi, Luc. Abdic. 16. Hence 

Q.pog'Alirdpr]GLg, Eug, 7], an abiding 
in. — II. importunity, Luc. Calumn. 20. 
[«l 

Hpoc;Aoy%o/iat, f. -ttro/uai, (irpog, 
"koyifyfiai) dep. mid., *o reckon or 
com?i< m addition to, tivl Tl, Hdt. 2, 16 ; 
5, 54, Lys. 155, 41. Hence 

npof XoyLGTEOV, one must add to : so 
in plur. TtpocAoyiOTea, tlvl ri, Hdt. 7, 
185. 

UpocAoyoTcoieo), fi, (irpbg, Xoyo- 
ttolecj) to add in narrating, Joseph. 

UpocAotSopiojuai, (irpog, Aoidopso) 
dep. mid., to rail at besides, Joseph. 

JlpogAOLiTog , ov, (irpbg, Aotirog) still 
left over and above, Iambi. 

Upog? i ,v/uatPOfiai, dep., to ravage be- 
sides. 

Upoglvcroda), ti, f. -t}<jg), {irpog, avg- 
sdu) to rage against or at, Joseph. 

Upog/nddrjGig, eug, 7j, (irpogjuavdd- 
Vu) the faculty of acquiring fresh knowl- 
edge, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 13, ubi nunc 
divisim irpbg fiddrjoiv. [u] 

UpogfiadnTEov, verb. adj. of irpog- 
V.'Zvddvtd, one must learn besides, Xen. 
Oec. 13,1. 

TLpogfiuAuaao), to soften still more. 

Tlpogp.av8dvo), f. -fxaOTjoo/uaL, {irpog, 
uavudvu) to learn besides, Aesch. Pr. 
697, Ar. Thesm. 20, 24. f 

Hpor/napTvpiu, (5, (irpog, /xapTvpeo) 
to bear witness in addition, izp. tl eivat, 
Isae. 60, 42 ; tivl, to a thing, Polyb., 
etc. : — irp. tlvl tl, to bring it as addi- 
tional evidence, Dem. 1105, 2. 

UpogpLapTvpojiat, dep. mid., to call 
as a witness to a thing, [ti] 

UpogfJ-dpTvpog, ov, bearing additional 
witness, Manetho. 

HpogfJ.dac/0), f. -go, (irpog, paGGiS) 
to knead or plaster one thing against 
another, to attach closely to, glkvt]v tv- 
iIjel, the cupping-glass to the bruise, 
Nic. Th. 921 ; so, irp. tov UeLpatd Ty 
ttoKel, Ar. Eq. 815 ; and in pass., 
%A£VpalaL irpog/LLa%6£v, stuck close to 
his sides, of the poisoned robe, Soph. 
Tr. 1053, cf. Lyc. 1029 ; so in part, 
aor. mid. (with passsignf. ; fJelf de- 
nies this, Gr. Gr. § 364, 4 />),t tvaecjl- 
7mv iroTi/J.at;dfi£Vov, Theocr. 3, 29, 
nisi legend. TroTL/LLa^a/nivo). 

HoogpaGTLog, ov,Dox. iroTipuGTLog, 
on the breast. 

~n.pogfidxofia.L,f.-x£CTO/LLaL usu. -xov- 
uai, (irpog, /xaxo/iat) dep. mid., to 
fight against, tlvl, Plat. Legg. 647 C, 
830 A : esp., to assault a town, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 7. [a] 

HpogpELoldto, u>, (irpog, fieidtaci) to 
smile upon, or to laugh at, tlvl, Plut. 
2, 23 A, 754 C: cf. Lob. Phryn. 
463. 

Hpogp£?>eopiaL, dep. pas? t s=ibm(ie- 
\eoficiL. 


flPOZ 

to sing songs to or besides, Semus ap. 
Ath. 618 A. 

Upogpivu, (irpog, p£vu) to abide or 
wait still longer Hdt. 1, 199; 5, 19; 
alya irpogpsvE, Soph. El. 1399 ; — irp. 
tlvl, to remain for some one, Aesch. 
Eum. 497. — II. trans., to wait for, 
aivait, c. ace, Theogn. 1140, Soph. 

0. T. 837, etc. : to wait for one in bat- 
tle, i. e. to stand one's ground against, 
Pind. N. 3, 105. 

UpogjuepL^o), (irpog, [i£pi&) to ap- 
portion to, in pass., tlvl, Polyb. 22, 5, 
15. 

YlpogiiETairEfiirojuLaL, as mid., (irpog, 
fiETairifxiro)) to send for or send to fetch 
besides, Thuc. 2, 100. 

Upogfj.£TaaKevd^o), ( irpog, p£Ta- 
OK£vd$G)) to alter still more, Dion. H. 
de Comp. 

HpogjUETpiw, £>, f. -r/GU, to measure 
out to, join to. 

UpogfiTjvvu, (irpog, fiTjvvco) to point 
out besides, Sezt. £mp. p. 275. 

Upog/UTixavdotiCU, f. -rjaoptai, (irpog, 
p.T]xa,vdo[iaL) dep. mid. : — as pass., to 
be cunningly fastened to or upon, Aesch. 
Theb. 541, 643.— II. as mid., to con- 
trive or procure for one's self, iavTolg 
da<pd?i,£Lav, Plat. Rep. 467 C. 

tlpogjUT]^uv£V0), to contrive besides. 

ILpoa/LL7Jxo), f. (irpo, ct/zw^cj) to 
rub down or clean beforehand, Geop. 

Upog/uiyvvjuL and -vvco : fut. -pl^o) : 
(irpog, n'tyvvfiL, cf. irpogpLGyu) : — to 
mingle or join with, tlvl tl : hence, 
metaph., irp. dEGiroTav upaTEL, to lead 
him to sure victory, Pind. O. 1,34; 
and reversely, irp. klv6vvov tivl, 
Aeschin. 74, 24 ; cf. tteM^u. — II. intr., 
to mix with, come or go to a place, irpbg 
tottov, Thuc. 3, 22, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
21 ; and c. ace, UEAadpa irp., Eur. 
Or. 1290 ; but c. dat., irp. Naftj, n<?- 
AOirovv7]G0), to land in.., arrive at, Hdt. 
6, 96; 7,' 168, Thuc, etc. :— so, of 
persons, to come suddenly upon, tlvl, 
Soph. Tr. 821 ; and, simply, to ap- 
proach, tlvl, Id. Phil. 106, Xen. An. 
4, 2, 16 ; so, irp. hyyvg Tivog, to come 
near one, Thuc. 4, 93 ; 7, 41 ; kyyv- 
TEpov ettl tlvcl, Plat. Polit. 290 C ; 
7rpdc rtt bpLa, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 21 :— 
7TO. dpETrj, to cleave to virtue, Plat. 
Legg. 904 D. — 2. in hostile signf. to 
go against a place, attack it, to meet in 
battle, engage with, tlvl, Hdt. 5, 64; 6, 
112, Thuc, etc. ; also, irp. irpog Tiva, 
Thuc. 7, 22 ; to attack, rw telxel, 
Thuc 3, 22.— These intr. signfs. oc- 
cur also in pass. 

HpogpipivG), poet, collat. form for 
irpogfiEvio, Orph. Lith. 11, 

YlpogjiL^Lg , Eug, rj, (irpogixLyvvjUL II) 
a coming near to, approaching, and (in 
hostile sense) attacking, Thuc. 5, 72. 

UpogjULayio, Ion. collat. form for 
irpogfiLyvvpiL, diropoL irp., difficult to 
deal with, Hdt. 4, 46 ; but also in 
Thuc. 3, 22 ; 6, 104. 

Bpog/LLiOEG), C), (irpog, ftLOEo) to hate 
besides, Dem. 1001, 16; 1017, 14. 

Upog/j-LadoG), w, (irpog, fXLcddu) to 
let out for hire or interest besides, irp. 
d<popfifjV, to put capital out at interest, 
Dem. 948, 12: — mid., to take on hire, 
take into one's pay, hire, Thuc. 2, 33, 
Dem. 663, fin. 

Upog/ioipd^u, (irpog, fioLpdfa) to 
allot to, assign, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 

1, 956. 

Jlpog-ioXELV, inf. aor. of pres. irpcg- 
/3a(J07c«, which does not occur, = 
TrpogspxojuaL, to come or go to, reach, 
arrive at, c. ace, Soph. Aj. 721 ; ab- 
sol., to approach, lb. 72. 

TLpog/iOAV,86oxovu, u, to melt stiil 
more lead, Fratosth. 


I1POS 

WpogiLovi), rig, tj, (Trpot,^^) m 
abiding by a thing. 

UpogjLiopog, ov, (irpog, fiopog) docm- 
ed to woe, dub. in Aesch. Theb. 576. 

Upog/j.vd£Ojuo.L, (irpbg, fivViofj-ai) 
dep. mid., to address, accost, Od. 11, 
143, in Dor. form, TcpoTLiivdi]aaa6ai : 
so, c. dat., Theocr. 25, 66. 

Upogp-ydsvo, (irpbg, fivdEvto) to add 
further fictions, Polyb. 34, 2, 9, in 
mid. 

Jlpog/uvdoAoyio), u>, (irpbg, fxvQo\o 
yicj) to talk or prattle with one, tlvl, 
Luc. — Also, irpoguvdoAoyEojiGi. a? 
dep. mid. 

Upogfivdoiroiiu, £>, (irpbg, fivBo 
ttoleu) to speak words to one, tlvi 
Strab. 

TlpogiivpofxaL, (irpbg, fivpu) der> • - 
to flow to, with, Anth. P. 9, 362. jf.f 

UpogvavirriyELo, ti, (irpbg, va-yrrj- 
yeu) to build ships in addition to, Hdt. 
7, 144. 

Ilpogv£uvL£vofj.aL, (irpbg, vecivievo 
fiaL) dep., to add in youthful wanton 
ness, Dio C. 

UpogvE/LLto, (irpbg, vifiio) to allot, as 
sign, award, dedicate to, tlvl tl, Plat 
Legg. 828 C ; iavrbv tCj dLKaico, 
Polyb. 6, 10, 9 : irp. eclvtov tlvl, to 
attach one's self to any one, Id. 9, 36, 
7 ; ttoKlv Tolg 'Axaiolg, Id. 2, 43, 5 : 
— so, in mid., irpogvELjuat xdpiv, grant 
a further favour, Soph. Tr. 1216: 
irpogvEL/iaoQa'L tlvcl 6e£), to devote him 
to the god, Ar. Av.'563. — II. 7,p. 
irol/J-vag, to drive his flocks to pasture, 
Eur. Cycl. 36. 

YlpogvEVjia, aTog, to, = sq., Arr. 
Epict. 

YlpogvEVGig, Eog, rj, a nodding to 
approbation. — II. a leaning to, the ten- 
dency of a falling body, Ptoleai. : 
from 

HpogpEVO), (irpbg, vevlo) to nod to, 
esp. in approbation : to incline towards. 

UpogvEto, f. -VEvao/xai, (irpog, vea) 
to swim to or towards, Thuc. 3, 112. 

UoogvEU, (irpbg, vio>) to heap upvX 
on, Plut. 2, 775 D. 

Hpogv^x o , ua ^ (Trpofj i'VX ( <>) dep., 
swim towards, Call. Del. 47, Plut. Mar. 
37, etc. — II. also of watei , in the act,, 
to dash upon, Trpogivdxe ddXaaaa, 
Theocr. 21, 18. 

HpogvlKutD, C), f. (irpbg, vik&<j>) 
to conquer besides, Hipp. 

TipogviGGojuaL, (irpbg, VLGoofiai) 
dep., to come or go to, Elg...., II. 9, 39 i 
(in Dor. form tcotlv'log-) ; olkoOev 
oiKab', Pind. O. 6, 167 :— also, 6eovs 
doivcLLg iroTLVLGG., to approach them 
with sacrifices, Aesch. Supp. 530.— 
II. to come ag'inst, Soph. Ant. 129. 

HpogvoEa:, d>, (irpbg, voeu) to per- 
ceive besides, Xen. Symp. 2 T 16, v. I. 
Cyr. 6, 3, 7. 

UpogvofiodeTEU, £>, (irpbg, vop.od*° 
teo)) to ordain by law besides, Dio C. 
37, 29, etc. 

Tlpogvufido, £>, (irpog, vio/udt)) to 
move one's self or go to, Etg vbutp, Soph, 
Phil. 717. 

Upog^vv-, v. sub npogGW-. 

UpoGofiEM, ti, (irpb, Goffiu) te 
frighten away before the time, Synes. 

HpogoyKaop,aLy f. -jieoi-iaL, (irpJif 
oyndopLaL) dep. mid., to roar or bellow 
to, esp. to bray like an ass, Luc. 

TlpogoyKEto, €>, to, gain in bulk or 
weight, Arist. Probl. 34,11-: from, 

TlpogoyKTjg, ig, (irpbg, oyKog) t'» 
creased in bulk ovavsight. 

Hpagodevto, (irpog., bdivu) to cant$ 
in, esp. from the country Clem. Alt 
— mid. r t&- receive incomt or revenue, 
Strab. ; cf. irpbgodog II. 

Ilpof odi d£opai , =npoQ od Evofia t. 


llPU£ 

n jogodtaKog, ij, 6v.= rrpogco6LaKbi, 
But. 2, 1141 A sq. (si vera 1.) ? 

ILpogoduiog, r}> ov, [rrpbgodog II) 
productive, Strab. 

Upogodiog, ov, belonging to or used 
in processions, processional, jusAog rrp. 
kgi TVOfj.7Ti.Kdv, Plut. Aemil. 33 : hence, 
to Tvpogodiov, (sc. piAog), a song, usu, 
accompanied by flutes, sung on such 
occjs.jns (v. Pind. Fr. 58-61) ; a sol- 
emn thanksgiving, Lat. supplicatio, 
SoDh. Fr. 435, Ar. Av. 853, cf. Spanh. 
Call. Jov. 1 : from 

Upbgodog, ov, rj, (rrpog, bbog) a go- 
ing or coming to, an approach, Pind. N. 
6, 76 ; uiTE'nraodaL tlvl rr)v Tip., Hdt. 

1, 205 ; rrpbgodov Ttoieladai, to make 
one's approach, go towards or against, 
Hdt. 7, 223, etc. ; rrpogodoL Tfjg m- 
%rjg, onsets, or attacks, Hdt. 7, 212. — 

2. a solemn procession to a temple with 
singing and music, Ar. Nub. 307, Xen. 
An. 6, 1, 11, Dem. 254, 16; elsewh. 
rrpogaycoyrj, rrofiirr] ; cf. foreg. — 3. the 
coming forward of a speaker in a public 
assembly ; also an address to the people, 
a speech, Isocr. 140 A. — 4. sexual in- 
tercourse, Hipp. — II. income, rent, but 
esp. the public revenue, cbbpcov rrpbgo- 
i)og, Hdt. 3, 89 ; rep. d~b tcov fj£~dA- 
\cov, Hdt. 6, 46 ; irp. ^p^/zdraw, 
Thuc. 3, 13 : very freq. in Att. from 
Thuc. downwds., but usu. in plur. as 
the revenue, returns, Lat. reditus, pro- 
ventus, first in Hdt. 2, 109 ; Xen. 
wrote a treatise intitled rrbpoL rj ire pi 
irpog66tov : — cf. rrpbgeLp.L, rxpogipxo- 
uai. — 2. generally, returns, profits, 
Plat. Legg. 846 E. 

LlpogodvpopaL, ( vrpof , odvpojuai ) 
dep., to lament beside, TCKpotg, LXX. 

— to hold to one to smell, tlvl tl. — II. 
tntr., to smell of a thing, nanov, Ar. 
Fr. 246 ; jjdvGjJLUTuv, Philem. p. 370 : 
ibsoi,, to be rotten, stink, LXX. 

Itf<.gotyvv/j.i, and in LXX, -oiyco, 
(rrpog, olyvvfit) to open besides, at the 
tame time. 

n,c6fo«5a,perf. without any pres. in 
Use (cf. *el6co), to know besides, Plat. 
Apol. 20 A. — 2. npogeiStvat x<*P LV > t0 
owe thanks besides, Ar. Vesp. 1420 
(ubi Dind. irpbg elS-). 

UpogoLKecocj, co, (rrpog, oIkbloco) to 
assign to one as his own, tlvl tl, 
Strab. : rtpogcoKELOV iavrbv 'Avtu- 
Viog 'Hpa/cAei, associated himself 
with.., Plut. Anton. 60.— II. mid., to 
make one one's friend: — pass., oi nrpog- 
coKELCopivoL, near relations, Diod. 

Upog olkeco, co, f. -rjaco, (rrpog, olkeco) 
to dwell at, by, or near ; of towns, to lie 
by or near, border on, tlvl, Plat. Tim. 
22 D. — II. trans., to dwell in or near, 
c. ace, Thuc. 1, 24; oi rrpogoLKovv- 
Teg, neighbouring tribes, Isocr. 125 
B. Hence 

YlpogoLKnoLg, Ecog, fy, a dwelling 
near, Paus. 6, 25, 5. 

TLpogoiKife., (rrpog, oIk'l^co) to found 
and people near or beside, Diod. 

UpogoiKodofiEUy to, (rrpog, olkoSo- 
lleco) to build in addition to, near, by, 
Thuc. 2, 76; tlvl tl, Id. 6, 51; me- 
taph., vp. rrddrj peyaAa tv ?^,vrrn, 
Plut. 2, 168 A. ■ 

HpogoLK.ovop.EOfi.CLL, dep., to manage 
btsides, Clem. Al. 

UpogoLKog, ov, (rrpog, olKog) dwell- 
ing near to, bordering on, neighbouring, 
HJi. 1, 144: rrp. tlvl, Plat. Legg. 
105 A : 6 rrp., a neighbour, Thuc. 1, 
7,24. 

llpogotpco^to, (rrpog, olfito^to) to wail 
jestdes or over, Joseph. 
HptroLtma, iTog, to, (rrpogt^f pa)= 
^'8 


JJPOS 

to rrpogtpEpbfiEVOV, thatwhichis brought 
to one, food, like rrpogtpopi, Hipp. 

UpogoiGTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. of 
rrpogcpEpco, to be added to, tlvl, Eur. 
Hec. 394. — 2. rrpogoLOTEOV, one must 
add, Ar. Thesm. 1132. 

TLpogoixoficLL, (rrpog, olxopat) dep., 
to go to a place, Pind. P. 6, 4. 

UpogoK£?JM, (rrpog, okeXaco) vavv, 
to run a ship on shore, Luc. V. Hist. 
2, 2, Tim. 3 ; rrbda rrp., to strike one's 
foot against, Aretae. 

UpogoAotpvpopaL, (rrpog, b?*,o(pvpo- 
fj.a.L) dep. mid., to wail over, tlvl, 
Thuc. 8, 66 : tto. ukTtfj'koig, to wail to 
one another, Plut. Cic. 47. [y] 

HpogopapTEto, to, (7rp6c, bpapTEco) 
to go along with, tlvl, Theogn. 609. 

HpogopiAECo, co, (rrpog, bpLAsco) to 
hold intercourse, live or associate with, 
tlvl, Theogn. 31, Eur. Med. 1085, 
Incert. 113 ; also, to converse with one, 
rrpog TLva, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 30; ru 
LOLa 7rpogofj.L?iOvvT£g, in oUr private 
society, Thuc. 2, 37 ; v[3peL 7rp., Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 E— II. c. dat. loci, to 
reside or remain at a place, Theogn. 
216.— III. c. dat. rei, to busy one's self 
with, engage in a thing, rrupa, Soph. 
Tr. 591 ; itoU^ Thuc. ' 1, 122. 
Hence 

UpogofiLhrfTLKog, r), ov, qualifiedfor 
intercourse with others : r) -ktj (sc. rt- 
Xvrj), the art of discoursing, Plat. 
Soph. 222 C. 

tlpogofiilia, ag, rj, (rrpogopLAEto) 
commerce, conversation with one. 

UpogouvvpL, (rrpog, bpvvpO to swear 
besides, Xen. An. 2, 2, 8, Plut. 2, 
223 B. 

UpogopoLa^co, to be like, Geop. 

HpogbpoLog, ov, (rrpog, bpoiog) 
nearly like, like, Eur. Phoen. 128, 
Plat. Soph. 267 A, etc. Adv. -ug, 
Plat. Legg. 811 C. Hence 

UpogopoLOto, co, f. -ugo), to make 
like, tlvl tl, Dem. 1398, 24. 

UpogouoXoyEU, Q, f. -Tjco : also 
TrpogofzoAoyEOficLL, as dep. mid. (rrpog, 
6po%oy£td): — to concede, grant, tlvl tl, 
Plat. Gorg. 461 B ; to allow or confess 
a thing ; to acknowledge a debt, wp. 
TpLdKOGLag SpaxfJ-cig, Isocr. 366 D ; 
tl, Dem. 826, fin. ; c. acc. et inf., 
Plat. Soph. 248 D, Dem. 1179, 17.— 
2. to promise, c. inf. fut., Dem. 1284, 
17. — 3. to give in, su-^ender, Xen. An. 
7, 4, 24. Hence 

HpogofLOAoyia, ag, r), a confession, 
admission, Dem. 1007, 7. 

Tlpogofi6pyvvfjLaL,{'Kp6g,6fi6pyvviiL) 
as mid., to wipe upo?i another, impart 
it to him, tlvl tl, Plut. Crass. 2. * 

Tipogbfiovpog, ov, Ion. for obsol. 
TTpogbfXopog, liko Txpogovpog, adjoin- 
ing, adjacent, tlvl, Hdt. 4, 173. 

UpogoveLdi^o, to insult, reproach be- 
sides. 

TipogovofiuCu, (rrpog, bvofia^co) to 
call by a name, rzp. 0£Ovg, to give them 
the name Qeol, Hdt. 2, 52 : to surname, 
Plut. Thes. fin., Diog. L., etc. Hence 

Hpogovofj.u<JLa, ag, r), a naming, 
appellation, Diog. L. 7, 108. 

Hpogovvfiuo la, rj, Aeol. for foreg., 
Inscr. 

TlpogoTTTufa, Dor. TroroTrr-, poet, 
for Tzpogopdo, Nossis 6. 

Upogo~TLA?i0), (Trpbg, brvTLAog) to 
gaze at : Dor. ttototttlXau, ap. Stob. 

Jlpogopda, w, f. -bipopaL ( rrpog, 
dpdu): to look at, v. 1. Od. 16, 29, 
fMimn. 1, 8f, and oft. in Soph.; cf. 
aor. rrpogsldov. — In Att., also, npog- 
opdopaL as dep. mid., Soph. O. C. 244. 

Upogopyi^ofiaL, (rrpog, dpyl^u) as 
pass., to be enraged at a thing, Plut. 
2, 13 D. 


Hpogc-pEyopai, {rroog, bpiyio) as 
pass., to stretch out after, make an 
attempt upon a person or thing: — c. 
dat. pers., like irpogKElodat, to be 
urgent, pressing with, Scl weigh. Hdt. 
7, 6. 

Upogopito, (D, f. -rjcid, (npo-;, opof) 
to border on, c. dat., Polyb. 10, 41, 4. 

UpogopOpog, ov, {rrpog, opdoof) 
towards morning : hence Dor. adr^ 
to rroTopdpov, Theocr. 5, 126 (aL 
7tot^ bpOpoi ) ; cf. rrpogEcrrEpog. 

UpogopLfa, (rrpog, bpifa) to deter 
mine or define besides, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
5, 4, in mid. :— but in mid., strictly, 
to mark out for one's self besides, rrpof- 
oplaaro Tijv oUiav 6lcxla'luv, he had 
the house marked with other opoL (r 
bpog I. 2), to the amrwut of 200<» 
minae, i. e. mortgaged it anew to that 
amount, Dem. 877, 7. 

Upogoppdu, to, f. -rjcru, ( 7rp6o, 
op/JUto) to drive towards or against. — 
II. intr., to rush on, towards or against, 
v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 21. 

UpogopfiEio, co, (rrpog, bpfiEco) ta 
come to anchor at, ~brrcp, Polyb. 10, 42, 
1, Schweigh. 

UpogoppLL^co, (rrpog, bpfii^co) to bring 
(a ship) to anchor at or near a place : 
— pass, and mid., to come to anchor 
near a place, rrpog Tr)v vrjerov, Hdt. 6, 
97 ; cf. Dem. 52, 28 ; 795, 15. Hence 

HpogbpfiLCTLg, Ecog, rj, a coming to 
anchor or to land, Thuc. 4, 10. 

lipogopuog, ov, b, {rrpog, bpfiog) a 
landing-place, Strab. 

Hpbgopog, ov, v. sub rrpbgovpog. 

Upogopxiofjai, (rrpog, bpxEOuai) 
dep., to dance to or with, Luc. Calumn. 
1 6 ; -rp. Tolg \byoLg, at the words, 
Plut. 2, 46 B. 

UpogbaaopaL, v. rrpoTLoaaofiaL. 

Hpogoacppaivco, ( rrpog, baeppawo 
fjaL) to give to smell, tlvl tl, Geop. 

Hpogovdi^co, (rrpog, ovdag) to dash 
to the earth, Hdt. 5, 92, 3 ; also, rrp. 
rridco, Eur. I. A. 1151 : to throw down. 

ILpogovpECO, co, f. -ijcco, (rrpog, ov 
Peco) to make water upon, rrpogeovpovv 
tlvl, Dem. 1257, 18 ; rrp. Ty Tpaycp 
6La, to piddle upon tragedy, Ar. Rah. 
95 (where the Schol. falsely derive 
it from ovpog, a fair wind, as if to 
prosper in tragedy). 

Hpogovpog, ov, Ion. for rrpogopog, 
like bpovpog and rrpogopovpog, ad 
joining, bordering on, tlvl, Hat. 2, 12, 
18 ; 3, 97, etc. ; so Xen. in Att. form 
to. rrpogopa, Cyr. 6, 1, 17: — in Soph. 
Phil. 691, it is usu. taken in same- 
sense, hP avTog r)v rrpbgovpog, where 
he had no neighbour but himself, i. e. 
lived in solitude , but Dind. now 
reads (with Bothe in his 1st Ed.), h? 
avTog r)v, rrpbgovpov ovk ex<^v (3a 
civ — having no neighbour's tread, i. e. 
no neighbours (for the Ionism cf. 
urrovpog, ovpELog, etc.). 

Hpogovala, ag, rj, (ovuLa)=avvov 
cia, Ath. 

HpogotpEiAco, f. -rjaco, (rrpog, bcpEp.coj 
to owe besides or still, ttoa?m, Thuc. 
7, 48 ; rrp. tlvI xupw, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 
16, and Dem.: — pass., to be still owing, 
be still due, b rrpogo<p£L?.6fiEVog fJLodbg, 
Thuc. 8, 45 ; so, rj ex^PV V rrpogotpEL- 
AOfiEvrj kg 'Adnvatovg ek tcov Aiyivn 
tecov, the hatred which was still due 
from the Aeginetans to the Athenians, 
i. e. their ancient feud, Hdt. 5, 82 
(v. 1. rrpoocj)-) ; cf. rrpootiELAto. — II ta 
be behind-hand, Polyb. 39, 2, 6. 

Upogotp/utTKavio, f. -o&rjaco : aor. 
-co<p?.ov, inf. -otpAsZv (v. sub b^ALO<d- 
vto): — like rrpogocbElAco, to owe besides: 
— but usu., c. acc., to incur or def nf 
besides, rrp. claxvvrjv, Dem. 5f fO 


11P0S 


IIPOI 


n?02 


tip. KaKotfletav, to get a character for 
malignity Piut. 2, 43 D, ubi v. Wyt- 
tenb. , rep. rbv ixdvuv j3iov, to deserve 
to be .mid to live like fish, Polyb. 15, 
20, 3 —III. esp. as law-term, to lose 
one's suit and incur a penalty besides, 
rep. krcLTLpia, ETCofieAtav, Dem. 939, 
27; 1103, 15, Aeschin. 23, 25; and 
absol., Antiph. Stratiot. 1, 5. 

Ilpocox7}, r}g, 7], (repogix^ H) atten- 
tion, Plut. 2, 514 E, etc. 

U.poco\8e(d and -Bl^cj, to be wroth 
vith, tlvi, LXX ; N. T. Hence 

Xlpogbx^LGpa, aroc, to\ LXX ; and 
■dta/Ltdc, ov, 6, abhorrence, detestation 
of a thing. 

Upogox^Eio, (5, (rcpog, o^Aew) to 
annoy or vex besides, Ath. 180 A. 

Upocoxoc, ov, (npogixcJ II) direct- 
ing the mind to, attentive. 

Hpocoxvpoo, a), (rcpog, oxvpou) to 
strengthen besides or still more, LXX. 

Upogbtpnpa, aroc, to, (rcpog, oipn- 
ua) any thing eaten with or besides (the 
regular meal), Ath. 276 E, Diosc. 

Rpocoipior, ov, v. 1. Soph. O. C. 
1600, for krcbipLog. 

TLpbgoxjjLg, 7], appearance, aspect, 
uvdpbc aibciov, Pind. P. 4, 51 ; cf. 
Soph. Aj. 70, Eur. Or. 952, Hel. 636. 
— II. a seeing, beholding, sight, Eur. 
Or. 1021 ; eig rcpogoipiv rcvog eA6eIv, 
Andr. 685. 

Upogoipuveo, <5, (rcpog, oipoveu) to 
buy TrpogoipT/fiara. — II. to add to the 
dishes already mentioned, Ath. 331 C. 

TLpognadeia, ag, r), (rcpogrcadf/g) 
passionate attachment, partiality for, 
rcpog two., Dicaearch. ; cf. Gatak. 
Anton. 12, § 4. — H. m Academ. philo- 
sophy, the assent or approval bestowed 
on things probable, though not certain. [a] 

UpocTTudeu, d, to feel passionate love 
for, rcpog tl, Arr. Epict, cf. M. Anton. 
5. 1 : from 

Uoogrcadr/g, eg, (rcpog, rcddog) pas- 
sionately attached to, tlv'l. Adv. -Odg. 

Hpogrcaifa : f. -%opaL : aor. rcpoge- 
'rrataa, only in later writers rcpogE- 
rcai^a (to suit the fut.) (rcpog, Tccu\a). 
To play or jest with, tlvL, Xen. Mem. 
3, 1, 4, Plat. Euthyd. 278 B, etc. ; 
rcpog TLva, Ast Plat. Legg. 653 E, 
801 B ; and absol., to jest, joke, Id. 
Phaedr. 262 D, etc.— 2. to laugh at, 
mock, TLvd, Plat. Menex. 235 C, Eu- 
thyd. 285 A; cf. rcpogyeAdo, and Lob. 
Phryn. 463. — II. trans., rep. deovg, to 
sing to the gods, sing in their praise or 
honour, Plat. Epin. 980 B ; and c. 
d ii pi. ace, vfivov repogrea'L^ELV tov 
"Kpojra, to sing a hymn in praise of 
Cupid, Plat. Phaedr. 265 C ; cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

Upognatog, ov, (rcpog, irata) strik- 
ing upon ; hence, accidental, sudden, 
also new, fresh, nana, Aesch. Ag. 347 ; 
cf. Lyc. 211, Nic. Th. 690 :— e/c Tcpog- 
rcaLov, as adv., suddenly, newly, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9, 5, 2, cf. Polyb. 6, 43, 3. 
Also adv. -ug, Arist. Eth. N. L c. 

llpogTraio),— rcpogrcLrero),v. 1. S oph . 

c no. 

Jlp^^TdAaLO), (rcpog, rcaAaio) to 
wrestle, struggle or fight with one, tlvi, 
Pind. 1. 4, 90 (3, 71), Plat. Theaet. 162 
B, etc. : — metaph., rep. ovpavcb, to 
strive against heaven, Pind. P. 4, 516 : 
tut, icp. ofyaipa, to practise with (i. e. 
play at) ball, Plut. 2, 793 B. 

iUpoGTcaXTa* ov, tu, Prospalta, an 
A ttic deme of the tribe Acamantis ; 
c 9nce 6 UpoGTcu?i.Tiog, one of (the 
deme) Prospalta, Prospaltian, Plat. 
Ciat. 396 D : Dem. 

U-pogrrapa^dAAopaL, (rcpog, rcapa- 
ftdAAu) as pass., to be put by (the ta- 
ble) itsides, Plut i'leom. 13. 


llpogrcapaypatyw, (rcpog, rcapaypd- 

(j)0)) to write beside, in addition, add yet 
besides, Plat. Phaedr. 257 E, Dem. 
997, 6, sq. [a] 

Hpogrcapaiveo, u,(rcp6g, rcapatvEo) 
to encourage or exhort besides, Dio C. 

llpogrcapaipEOjiaL, (rcpog, rcapd, al- 
pecj) to take away besides, susp. 

ILpogrcapcucaAEG), ti, f. -eglo, (7rp6c, 
TtapanaAELd) to call in besides, invite, 
Thuc. 1, 67 ; and in mid., Id. 2, 68, 
Polyb. 3, 64, 11. 

TLpogrcapaKELjuai, (rcpog, rcapdnEi- 
paf) as pass., to lie beside, Antig. 
Caryst. 15. 

UpogreapaKEAevopai, (rcpog, rcapd, 
keAevu) dep. mid., to persuade besides, 
Joseph. 

HpogrcapaAapfSdvo, (rcpog, rcapa- 
?Mpj3dvu) to take besides or still more, 
Diosc. Hence 

UpogrcapaArjicTEOv, verb adj., one 
must take besides, Clem. Al. 

UpogrcapdATjipig, t), a taking besides, 
or still more. 

Hpogrraparerjyvvpi, to plant beside 
in addition, Geop. . 

UpogrcaoaaKEvd^u, (rcpog, rcapa- 
GKevd^O)) to prepare besides, Dem. 94, 
20, Plut. 

HpogrcapaTldr/fii, (rcpog, rcapaTidrj- 
pfi to put beside, to add, Antig. Caryst. 
15 : — topropose besides, Polyb. 3, 99, 7. 

TLpogrcapaTpuyu, (rcpog, TcapaTpd)- 
yu) to gnaw at the side besides ; and, 
metaph., to nibble at one's reputation, 
attack besides, Diog. L. 2, 107. 

UpogrcapSecv, inf. aor. of rcpog- 

TCEpdtd. 

TLpogrcapEig£pXO/J.a.i, dep., to go into 
besides, Eunap. 

TLpogrcapExu, f--fw, (rcpog, rcapsxu) 
to furnish or supply besides, tlvl Tl, 
Thuc. 1,9: so in mid., Plat. Rep. 437 
E, Legg. 808 C. 

HpogrcapLGTTjpi, (rcpog, rcapLGTr/pi) 
to overpower, subdue. — II. in pass., and 
intr. tenses of act., to come to besides, 
Dio C. : TcpogrcapLOTaTaL tlvi, it oc- 
curs to him further, Id. 

TLpogrcapoLKECd, £>, to dwell near be- 
sides. 

Upogrrapocveo), w, (rcpog, rcapoivEo) 
to play the drunkard besides, Philostr. 

Upogrcapo^vvu, (rcpog, rcapo^vvo) 
to provoke besides, Hipp., Plut. Alex. 
52. 

TLpogrcacaulEVu, Att. -rcaTTuXsvo, 
(rcpog, TcaGGaXsvu) to nail fast on or 
to, TLvd or tI tlvl, Aesch. Pr. 20, Ar. 
Plut. 943; rcpog tlvl, Menand. p. 193: 
■ — in Hdt. 9, 120, reversely, aavlSa 
rcpogrcacsGaAEVoavTEg (sc. avTu), 
though one is tempted to read gclvl- 
6l or rcpog Gaviba, cf. 7, 33. — II. to 
nail up or hang uvon a peg, Hdt. 1, 144, 
Theophr. Char. 21. 

UpogrcaGGuAoG), o=foxeg., Clem. 
Al. 

UpogrcuGGu, Att. -tto (rcpog, rcaG- 
Gu) : to sprinkle besides or upon, LXX. 

tipogrcaGXO), (rcpog, rcaGxo)) to have 
an additional, special feeling or affection, 
Plat. Phaed. 44 A ; tlvl, for a thing, 
Cic. Att. 2, 19, Plut. 2, 514 A, etc.— 
II. —Tcpogrcadsu ; cf. rcpogrcddeia. 

TlpogrcaTTuAEVG), repogredTTO), Att. 
for rcpogrccLGG-. 

UpSgrcsLvog, ov, (rcpog, rcelva) hun- 
gry, N; T. 

UpogKELpd^o), to make an attempt 
besides. 

UpogrcEAd^u, f. -aGo [a] (rcpog, 
rcsAd^u) : — to make to approach, bring 
near to, vrja dicpn rcpogrcEAdGag, to 
drive her against the headland, Oa. 9, 
285 : — pass., to approach, icpogrcEAa- 
gOeIoo. YLavog, having had intercourse 


with Pan, Soph. O. T. 1101.- -H, 

intr., to draw nigh to. approach, Tivt, 
Plat. Symp. 206 D ; tf. rcpogrcAuCu. 
Hence 

Hpof rciAuGLg, i), a bringing near to. 
— II. a coming near. 

JIpogrcEAdTrjg, ov, 6. = nEAC.Tr/g, 
Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. Ath. 2"1 E. 
[d] 

UpogrcEAduy—rcpogrcEAdfa. 

HpogrcE/LLTCG), (rcpog, rcEurcu) to send 
to, esp. of messengers or ambassadors, 
Hdt. 9, 108, ubi v. Vales., Thuc. 7, 
3 : — rep. TLvd tlvl, to send or conduct 
one person to another, Sonh. O. C. 
1101, 1349, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 18. 

UpogrcETcoLTifiEvug, adv. part. pf. 
pass, from rcpogrcoiioj, disguisedly. 

UpogrcEpdo/LLdL, dep., with aor. 2 
act. -Ercapdov, (rcpog, rcEpdo) oppe- 
dere, tlvl, Ar. Ran. 1074, Sosipat. 
KaTcnp. 1, 12 % 

UpogTCEpLj3uAAo, (rcpog, rcEpLpuA 
Ao) to throw round besides, retjoc red- 
Ael, Thuc. 5, 2 : — mid., to put round 
one's self, telxV, Isocr. 198 C ; to in- 
volve one's self in, rc?\.ELOva uoAvgjuov^ 
Plut. 2, 831 A : — pass., of the wall, 
to be put round, GTpctTO ke6o), Thuc. 8, 
40 ; also, nrjrcov ivl rcEpifSoAo) rcpog 
TCEpcl3£[3Ar]fJ.fvoL, having also a garden 
surrounded by one fence, Plat. Criti 
112 B. — II. in mid., also, to compass, 
seek to obtain, Dem. 42, fin. 

UpogrcEpLyLyvo/LiaL, (rcpog, rcspLyiy 
vofiaf) dep. mid., to remain over and 
above as surplus or net profit, Dem. 
467, 18. 

TLpogrcEpLEpyd&nai., f. -aGO/.iai. 
(rcpog, rc EpLspy Utopia l) dep. mid., io 
act with care or curiosity, concern one y t 
self about still further, Dio C. 

IT pogrcEpLAa/ifidvt}, (rcpor, rcepi 
Aap,0dvu) to embrace besides, Dev&. 
714, 24 ; 726, fin. ; rep. tlvcl Talg gvv 
drjKdLg, Polyb. 3, 24, 1 ; rep. tl t<2> 
Id. 5, 32, 3. 

npoc7repiooViiw, (rcpog, tceplooevu) 
to travel round and describe besides^ 
Strab. 

ILpogrc£pLopi&/LLai, (rcpog, rcepi, opt 
£w) dep. mid., to comprehend besides or 
at once, Longin. 28, 3. 

HpogrcEpLTCoiEW, ti, (rcpog, rcepi 
rcoL£(o) to lay by or save besides, Dem. 
832, 24. 

Upogrcspovdo), u, f. -t)gco, (irpo§, 
rcepovdo)) to fasten to or on with a pin 
(rcepovr/) : generally, to fasten to, Tt 
rcpog tl, Plat. Phaed. 83 D ; rcpog 
tlvl, Xen. An. 7, 3, 21. 

UpogrcETuuaL, dep. mid.,= 7rpcc7Tf • 

TOfiaL. 

TlpogrcETTjg, Eg, (rcpogrcLrcrto) strict 
\y, falling to or upon : uppoviaL rep., 
i. e. true harmonies, Dion. H. De- 
mosth. 40. 

HpogrcETopaL : dep., with f. -rcT7j- 
GOjiaL ; aor. -ETCTd/urjv, but poet, also 
with aor. act. rcpogercTrjv (v. infra) ; 
and in the later common dialect, c. 
aor. pass. rcpogETCETdoOriv (Ath 395 
A), (rcpog, rcETajxaL). To fly to or to- 
wards, Ar. Ach. 865 : generally, to 
come upon one suddenly, come over one, 
bbftd rcpogircTa p.' u(pEyy7/g, Aesch. 
Pr. 115; psAog rcpogEKTa poL or ps, 
music stole over my sense, lb. 555 : — 
then of evil, misfortune, etc., to come 
suddenly upon one, lb. 644, Soph. Al. 
282, Eur. Ale. 42.. 

UpogreEvdopaL, poet, for repogrevv 
ddvcpcLL (q. v.), Soph. O. C. 121. 

UpogrcE^vKOTug, adv. part. pf. from 
TcpogQvo, clinging to. 

Upbgrcnypa, aTog, to, that which i', 
congealed on, a concretion, Hipp. — II 
part of a ship, Hesych. : from 


Upo^-xT]-) i vfiL and • wu * iftfciB 

\irpog, Tr^yi'f//:) to fx to o i \- • i 'i 
Eur Scir.' 3. 

II/iocTr^Jaw, d>, (rrpbg, 7n^d'd) f. 
7/crcj also -jiGO/iai, Alex. Leb. 5, 16: 
— to leap against or upon, Trpog EOTiav, 
Ar.doc. 21, 31 ; ralg (jigi, Alex. 1. c. 

Rpogirrjaco), late collat. form of 
irpogTTTjyvv/Ji. 

UpogiTTjxvvo/iai, (Trpog, tttjxvvlS) to 
smtrace, take in one's ar?ns besides, Call. 
Jov. 46 ; 7TOT17Z7JX-, Anth. 

UpogKlt^U, i. -EGO), (7Tp6g, TTLE^u) 

ir« press upon, oppress besides, v. J. 
Aesch. Cho. 301 ; Trpog Tl, to press to- 
wards or upon, Arist. H. A. 4, 2, 13. 
IlpogTri?<,va[iai, (~pbg, TriAva/Liai) 
pass., to ?nove forward or towards, 
approach quickly, tlvl, Od. 13, 95. 

Upor-TTLTCIOKU, (TTDOg, 7TL7TLGKG)) to 
give to drink besides, Hipp- 

UporTTLTTputJico), to sell besides or at 
the same time. 

Upocir-LTTTu, fut. -Trecovfxai, etc. ; 
(Trpoc, ttItttcj) — to fall upon, strike 
against, sg Tl, Soph. Ant. 855 ; tlvl, 
Xen. Eq. 7, 6 : to fall against, as a 
mound against a wall, Thuc. 2, 75. 
—2. to f nil upon, attack, assault, Thuc. 

I, 5 ; 3, 30, etc. — 3. simply to run to, 
Hdt. 2, 2, Xen. Cyr. 1,4," 4; to em- 
brace, tlvl, Eur. Ale. 350 : hence, Trp. 
tlvl, to join the party of another, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 42.-4. to fall in with, light 
upon, meet with, /lit} ?m6ti /lie TrpogTrs- 
glov, Soph. Phil. 46, cf. 156; irp. 
KArjpu, Eur. Tro. 291. — 5. of events, 
accidents, etc., to come suddenly upon, 
befall one, Hdt. 1, 32, Eur. Med. 225, 
and freq. in Plat., etc. : absol., ml 
7vuoopal TrpogrrtiTTovaai, such cas- 
ualties as occur, Hdt. 7, 46, cf. Isocr. 
417 B ; Trp. elg Bibv, Hyperid. ap. 
L*?tob. p. 618, 19 : so of passion, etc., 
Plat. : oT expenses, to fall upon, Thuc. 
7, 28 : — impers., rrpogerreae, it befel, 
chanced, c. acc. et inf., Polyb. 25, 4, 
JtOc — 6. to come to one's ears, be taught 
t: news, like Lat. accidit nuntius, 

tl TIGIV UnlGTOrepOC- TrpOgTrETTTOKE, 

Aesdiin. 62, 6, cf. Polyb. 5, 101, 3.— 
III. to fall down to or before, prostrate 
one's self, Hdt., cf. TTpocnwitJ ; Trp. 
3u)uolai, Soph. Tr. 904. cf. O. C. 
1157 ; Trpoc rtva, Eur. PL F. 79 ; Trpoc 
ti, Ar. Eq. 31 ; but in Eur., oft., 7rp. 
TLvd, to fall down to, supplicate him, 
as Andr. 537, Tro. 757; cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 95. [[] 

Upog7rLTvu, poet, for foreg., to fall 
upon, tlvL Aesch. Pers. 461, and Eur.: 
to fall upon a person's neck, embrace, 
tlvl, Eur. El. 576, Med. 1205; so, 
rrp. ufi<pL tlvci, Id. H. F. 1208— II. to 
fall down to or before, supplicate, tlvu, 
Aesch. Pers. 152; Trpog-lTvo ge yb- 
vciGi, Soph. Phil. 485 ; yspaiug Trp. 
TrapjjUog, Eur. Hec. 274 ; u/upi guv 
yevELuda, Id. H. F. 1208 : also, 7rp. 
tlvu yovvTTETEig sdpag, i. e. to kneel 
down to one, Eur. Phoen. 293 ; hence, 
c. inf., 7rp. ge fii] OavElv, 1 beseech thee 
that I may not die, Id. El. 221.— On 
the form v. sub ttltvu. 

llpog-TudsO), poet, shortd. for irpog- 
rreAu^to (intr.), to come near, approach, 

II. 12, 285; c. dat., Od. 11, 583: cf. 
Buttm. Catal. s. v. TrEAufa. 

IlpogTrAu^u, f. -7z?My^o), (Trpog, 
T/ldc,"(j) to make to wander still more : 

pass., to wander or roam still more. 

TipogTr?idGGio, Att. -ttu: f. -ugu 
\frpog, ttAuggo)) : — to form or mould 
upo-r, VSOGOiai TrpogTCE-XaGfiEvaL ek 

m'KoV TTpbg UTTOKp-qpLVOLGL OVpEGL, 

Bests farmed of clay and attached to 
weeipitous mountains, Hdt. 3, 111. 

1280 


npcu 

1 R^ciclaoTLKog, tj, bv, /it, serving 
1 6 fastening on. 

Zip ^t, T \c.GTog, OV, (TTpOgTTAdGGO)) 
r crmed uvc?i,fnstened on. 

TlpbgrrXan roc, or rather TrpocTrAa- 
•fog, ov, ( Wf6"i\\d^u), -TT£AdC,(j)) ap- 
proachable, tlvl, Aesch. Pr. 716, ubi 
v. Dind. 

UpogTcAEKu, f. (Trpoc, ttIeko) 
to fasten on, conmc) with : — mid., to 
cling to, hold on Ly % thing, Polyb. 5, 
60, 7, Plut. 2, 796 A. 

TlpogitAEU, f. -Tr\tvco/iai, (Trpog, 
ttAelo) to sail towards o: ^g^inst, Hdt. 

2, 5 ; 7, 194, Thuc. 2, 83, etc. : so, 
Ion. TzpogirAuo, Hdt. 8, 6. 

UpogTiATjpoo), d>, (irpbg, vA^pbco) to 
fill up or complete a number b'Triag 
rrp. Eig SigxtAiovg, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 24, 
cf. Hell. 1, 6, 3: esp., to ?n.m end 
equip ships besides, man still more slips, 
Thuc. 6, 104 ; 7, 34 ; so in md., Xon. 
Hell. 5, 1, 27. 

HpbgTr?»ovg, 6, (TrpogTrAEu) a sa<l 
ing to or towards, App. 

UpogTTAcjTog, t), bv, accessible c-y 
sea, Hdt. 4, 47, 71 : from 

UpogirAuu, Ion. for ^pocTr/lci 1 , 
Hdt. 8, 6. 

iUpogTTVEio, poet. = TTpogrrvEu", 
Theocr. 17, 52. 

UpbgTCVEVGig, rj, a breathing on fra- 
grance or odour, Diod. from 

UpogrrvE u, f. -xvevgu, (Trpog, tzveu) 
to blow or breathe upon, infuse, 6sL/J.a 
rrp., Soph. Fr. 310: impers., c. gen., 

TTpogiTVEL flOL KpELOV (SC. OGpLT]), i. e. 

there's a smell of meat, Ar. Ran. 338. 
— II. in Grainm., to add the hard breath- 
ing, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 398 B. 

Upog-rrodio), C), (rrpbg, ttoOeo) to de- 
sire to know besides, Plat. Charm. 174 A. 

TLpog7roiELO, u, (Tzpbg, ttoleu) to add 
or attach to, tlvl tl, Lat. tradere alicui 
in manus, Ttp. tlvl tt/v KipKvpav, 
Thuc. 1, 55, cf. 2, 2, etc. ; 7rp. Aeg- 
Bov tt) ttoAel, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 28, 
etc. ; 7rp. tlvl rap«v, Dem. 1393, 15. 
— II. usu. as mid., TcpogrcoLEO/LLa-L (aor. 
pass, in Polyb. 5, 25, 7) : — to add or 
attach to one's self Hdt. 9, 37 ; also of 
persons, to bring them to one's own side, 
win or gain over, tov dmiov, Ar. Eq. 
215; Tovg dsovg, Xen. Vect. 6, 3; so, 
Trp. OiAovg, Hdt. 1, 6 ; 5, 71 : Trp. v~n- 
Kbovg Tug nblEig, Thuc. 1, 8; Trp. 
Xuptov sg Zv/LLfiaxtav, Thuc. 2, 30. 
—2. with collat. notion of taking other 
people's property, to take to one's self, 
pretend to, lay claim to, Lat. affectare, 
usu. c. acc, as Thuc. 1, 137 ; but also 
c. gen., Ar. Eccl. 871, Isae. 47, 11. — 

3. generally, to pretend, feign, affect, 
Lat. simulare, opyr/v, Hdt. 6, 121, 4; 
and c. inf., to pretend to do, lb., and 3, 
2 ; also, XPV P?l rrpogrroLELGdaL, one 
must make as if it were not so, Thuc. 
3, 47; and c. inf., to pretend to.., Plat. 
Apol. 23 D, 26 E, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 27, 
etc. : c. acc, also to use as a pretence, 
allege, ^pay, Thuc. 8, 108. Hence 

TLpog-oinfu aTog, to, that which 
one takes tj one's self ; a pretence, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4, 7, 1 : and so. a mask, dis- 
guise, Dion. H. 10, 13, Plut., etc 

UpogTcoirjGig, eiog, rj, {TrpogTcoiEUt) 
a taking to one's self, pretending to a 
thing, Ttvog, Thuc. 3, 82 : a preten- 
sion, pretence, or claim to a thing, c. 
gen., Id. .2, 62; 6, J 6 -—EipuvE la is 
defined to be rcf I ni xetpov irpa^suv 
kcu Xbyuv, affectation of... Theophr. 
Char. 1. 

UpogTroinTiKog, f), bv, {"xpogixoiho 
II. 2) pretending to a thing, c. gen., 
uvbpEiag, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 7, 8. 

Upog-OLVTog, bv, or r), bv, also 
TrpogTTOLrjTog, v Lob. Paral. 493 


npoz 

(7rpoc7roteu II. 2) : — taken to me s self 
assumed, affected, pretended, Plat. Lys. 
222 A, Dem 1334, fin. : vibg rrp., an 
adopted son. Adv. -Tug, opp. to r£ 
dvTi, Plat. Theaet. 174 D. 

JlpOgnOXE/LLEO), U, f. -7/G(J, {npbg, 

ttoAelieu) to carry on war against, bt 
at war with, Thuc. 8, 96 ; tlvl, Aes 
chin. 9, 34 ; xaAEwbg Trpcg7ro?.Ef*.cLV, 
Isocr. 69 A, cf. Dem. 24, 12 :— also, 
Trp. tlvu, to harass in war, Xen. An. 

I, 6, 6. 

UpogTroAEfibcj, £>, (Trpog, ttoAe/hou) 
to make hostile besides : — mid,, to make 
one's enemy besides, go to way with be- 
sides, tlvu, Thuc. 3, 3. 

Tlpog?ro/iEU, d>, to be a ircbgTioAoc, 
attend, serve, tlvl, Eur. Tro. <io4 : — 
pass., to be led or attended by Ttpbgrj- 
aol, Herm. Soph. O. C. 1100. 

IIpdcTroAoc, ov,= 7rpb7To'Aog, serv- 
ing: as subst., 6 or r) rrp., a servant, 
handmaid, Aesch. Eum. 1024, Soph. 
El. 23, 78, etc., and Eur. ; of minis 
t.-ring priests, Soph. O. C. 1053; 7rp. 
,9e.'ic, Eur. Supp. 2 : — Trp. (pbvov, min- 
ister of death, Aesch. Theb. 574: — 
v. 1. for TrpoTro/loc, Hdt. 2, 64. 

V og-nOVEU, to, (Trpog, ttoveu) and 
fornot.mes as dep. mid. : — to work du- 
ri.T.g cr at, tire one's self with, tlvl. — 

II. to work besides, Diod.> App. 
llpogxcpcvouai, {irpbg, TtopEVOjuaL) 

dep., c. fut. mid. et aor. pass. : to gc 
to, approach, tlvl, Polyb. 4, 3, 13 
Trp. Trpoc vyp uyopavofilav, to go in 
quest of the oilke of Aedile, be candi 
date for it, Lat. umbire, Id. 10, 4, 1, cf 
10, 27, 8. — II. to attach one's self te 
any one, belong I) his party, etc.. 
LXX. \ 

UpogrrofH^u, f. -i'jw, (Trpoc, Tzopifc) 
to procure or supp~'y besides, Xen, M£in 
3, 6, 5, Dem. 48, 9 : in lOgic, to assume 
besides, Arist. Meteor. 3, 5, 6. Hence 

npofTrop^cr/iOf, ov, 6, a procuring 
besides, the Lat. peculium. 

TlpogTTopTT&fa, =7rpogTcop7Tdu. 

TipogTropTTUrTog, t), bv, fastened on 
or to with a TcbpTTT], pinned down, 6eg- 
lid), Aesch. Pr. 141 : from 

npocTTopTrdw, d>, to fasten on with a 
TrbpTTTj, like TcpogTrEpovdcj. 

UpogirpaGGOfiai, (Trpog, TvpaGGu) 
dep., c. aor. pass, et mid., to exact or 
demand besides, eTEpa toguvtcl Trp., 
Andoc. 30, 39. 

Ylpbg-nTaLGLg, t), (TrpogTrTaiu) a 
striking or stumbling against. 

Upbg-TaiGfia, aTog, to, a stumbling 
against, a bruise, wound or hurt arising 
therefrom, Arist. Eth. N. 5, 11, 8 : from 

UpogTTTalto, (Trpog, tttulu) to strike 
against a thing, and so, to sprain, to 
ybvv, Hdt. 6, 134 : esp., to strike one's 
foot against , stumble upon, strike against, 
tlvl, Dem. 104, fin. ; of ships, rr. ttepl 
tov "Aduv, Hdt. 7, 22, cf. 6, 44 ; ab 
sol., to stumble, Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 3, 
Plat. Rep. 604 C ; also, to stumbU 
along, limp, Ar. Plut. 121 : also of the 
mind, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 6.— II. met 
aph., te fail, Hdt., etc. ; esp., to suffer 
a defeat, vavjuaxirj, Hdt. 9, 107 ; jusyu- 
Aug TrpogTTTCLiGCLi, Hdt. 1, 16; 2, 161 
etc. ; opp. to evTvxelv, Hdt. 3, 40 
also, Trp. 7rp6c TLva, to lose a bojtlc or 
be unlucky against one, Hdt. 1, 05 ; so, 
Trp. irepL tlvl, Hdt. 9, 107. — III. Trp. 
tlvl, to offend one, clash with him, 
Plut. Pencl. 32, Cat. Min. 30. 

T\.pogTTTT)vai, inf. aor. of TroocTrtro- 
fiat. 

JipogTTTfjGGCd, (Trpog, TTTTJ TClS) tt 
crouch or cower towards : uKTai Xifii- 
vog ttotl TrETTTvvIcLL (Ep. part, pf for 
TrpogTrETTTr/Kviai), headlands, verging 
towards the harbour, i. e. shutting i 


rrpoi 

o, Oi. 13, 93 : — usu. referred to rrpog- 
rrirrru, but v. KaTarrTr'/GGui, vrro- 
KTTjGcju, and Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 97, 
Anm. 10. 

UpogrrTvyua, arog, to, that which is 
embraced, the object of embraces, Eur. 
Or. 1049 : from 

UpogrrrvGGc), (rrpog, rrTvGGu) to 
embrace, Eur. El. 1255, 1325. 

B. mostly as dep., rrpogrrTVGGOuaL, 
Dor. ttotittt. (but in Od. 2, 77, rrpo- 
uttt-, acc. to Schol. Harl.) : fut.-irru- 
fojivi : pf. rrpogerrTvy/iaL, Pind. 1. 2, 
57: — strictly of a garment, to fold it- 
B?lj close to, cling to, cling close round, 
c. dat., rrlevpalg, Soph. Tr. 767: 
tence. — II. usu. of men, — 1. to fold to 
one's losom, clasp, embrace, Tzarepa, 
Od. 11, 451 ; also c. dat ; rrapOsvL) 
rrpogrrTVGGETCLL, he clings to the maid- 
en, Herm. Soph. Ant. 1222 : fof a fe- 
male, Theocr. 3, 19f. — 2. to receive 
ufarmly, greet, welcome, tlvu, Od. 8, 
478 ; c. dupl. acc, rrp. tlvu tl, to ad- 
dress a friendly greeting to one, Od. 
17, 509; Trpoc-TvaueadaL tlvu errei, 
Ipyu, to welcome with word or deed, 
H. Horn. Cer. 199 : also, rrpogrrTVG- 
azodai [ivdcp, to entreat warmly, Od. 
2, 77 ; 4, 647 ; and so Nonn. has it in 
the act. form. — 3. deuv dalrac- rrpog- 
•KTvoaeoQai, to welcome the feasts of 
the gods, i. e. honour or celebrate them, 
Pind. I. 2, 57. — The word is poet, and 
chiefly Ep. 

HporiTTVGTOr, ov, spitten on : degra- 
ded, Plut. 2, 565 B : from 

UporizTVu), f. -vgu, (rrpog, rrTVu) to 
spit upon, tlvl, Plut. Phoc. 36, Luc. 
A sin. 56 : rrpogrrTVGa^ in contempt, 
Plut. Lucull. 18. 

HpogrrTioGig, eug, ij, (irpogmTrro) 
a falling, lying against, Hipp. : rrp. 
eiduXuv, their occurrence, Plut. 2, 
904 F. 

Upogrrvvddvop.cLL, (rrpog, rrwddvo- 
xac)' dep., to learn besides, Arist. Soph. 
El. 13, 3. 

Upogrrvpoo), 6), (rrpog, rrvpou) to 
kindle, and metaph. to incense still 
more, LXX. 

Uporpaivu, {Ttpor, p~aivid) to sprin- 
kle besides, throw about, rrp. p.ikrov 
kvkau, Ar. Eccl. 379 : to sprinkle on 
one, tlvl tl, Lyc. : — pass., rrpogpai- 
vegQcl'l TLVoq, to be sprinkled with..., 
Plut. Ages. 30. 
TlporpavTL£tJ,=foreg. 
TlpogparrTeov, one must sew on, ap. 
Plut. Lys. 7 : verb. adj. from 

HporpdiZTO, f. -ipo, (rrpog, frdrrTG)) 
to stitch, sew on. 

Upogpa^Lg, 7),= rrp6gpr/^Lg : from 
Uporp&GGU, Att. -TTo, = rrpogpfjy- 
VVpLL, LXX. 

Upogpirru, to incline towards. 
Hpogpeo), f. -psvGOftaL, (rrpog, /5ecj) 
to flow to or towards : to flow together, 
assemble, Hdt. 1, 62: — to steal, creep 
towaj-ds, Ty Tparri^rj, Plut. 2, 760 A. 

UpogpriyvvfiL and -vvu : f. -prj^u 
.rrpog. farjyvviiL) : — to dash, beat against, 
tlvl, N. T. — II. to dash in pieces. 

TLpogpn/xa, aTog, to, (rrpog, brjjiQ) 
zn address, salutation, Plat. Charm. 
164 E. — II. that by which one is ad- 
dressed, a name, designation, Id. Phaedr. 
238 B, etc., Dem. 630, 8. 

Hpogpnt; Lg, r), (rrpogpriyvvfiL) a dash- 
tng against, shattering. 

TlpogprjGLg, sog, i), (rrpog, fyr/GLg) an 
addressing, accosting, rrpogpnGLV 6l56- 
vax tlvl, to accost him, Eur. I. A. 341 ; 
of. Plat. Charm. 164 D : — hence, an 
object cj salutation, Plat. (Com.) In- 
tert. 1. — II. a naming, name, Plat. 
Polit. 258 A, 306 E, etc. — III. naff 
ikuaryv rrpog itjclv, according to the 
81 


IIP02 

mode added in each case (cf. rrpogde- 
Gig), Arist. An. Pr. 1, 2, 1. 

U.pogp?]GGco, Att. -TTo, = rrpogpr/y- 

VVfXL. 

UpogprjTEog, a, ov, verb, adj., from 
fut. Tzpogepto, to be addressed, called, 
Plat. Rep. 428 B. — II. rrpogpnrEOV, 
one must call, lb. 431 D, etc. 

IlpogprjTdg, 7), ov, verb, adj., from 
fut. Trpogspco, accosted. 

IlpogpLyoo, 10, (rrpog, bLyou) to 
shiver besides or at a thing, Hipp. 

UpogpL^og, ov, (rrpog, bi^a) at the 
root. ,Hence 

IlpogpL^6(pv?Aog, ov, tyvXkov) with 
leaves at the root, Diosc. 

UpogpLTTTiu, w,=sq., Plut. Lucull. 
35. 

UpogpLiTTU, f. -ipo, (rrpog, birrTio) 
to throw upon, ovELOog tlvl, Polyb. 17, 
14, 1, Luc, etc 

TLpogpvop.ai, (rrpog, byofiaL) dep., 
to take refuge in, Torrui, Philostr. 

Jlpogpoivvv/iL, and -vvco, f. -puGU, 
(rrpog, buvvvfii) to strengthen still more, 
pass., to grow still stronger. 

ILpogGCiLvcj, (rrpog, gcilvg>) to fawn 
upon, like uIku/Jm, strictly of dogs, 
Arr. Cyn. 7, 2: — but usu. metaph., 
ov yap ' kpyziov to&' eltj <puTu rrpog- 
gcl'lvelv kclkov, Aesch. Ag. 1665 : of 
things, to please, like Lat. arridere, el 
TcovSe rrpogGaivei gz tl, Aesch. Pr. 
835 ; also, generally, to affect, agitate, 
Eur. Hipp. 863. 

UpocGalpcj, (rrpog, Gaipco) to grin 
or snarl at, Lyc 880 : fcoda rrpogGt- 
G7]p6g, grinning roses, like nupdapLOv 
(3'kirro}V, etc., Pherecr. Pers. 2. 

HpogGaTirriGTog, ov, at which the 
trumpet is blown, cf. rrpoGaXrrLGTog. 

TlpogGefiu, (rrpog, GEpu) to worship 
or honour besides, Aesch. Theb. 1023. 

TLpogGELU, (rrpog, gelu) to shake be- 
sides, A el. 

UpogGEVG) (rrpog, ctviS) : hence 
part.' pf. pass. rrpogeGGv/LiEvog, rushing 
at or upon, Q. Sm. 8, 166. 

UpogGn/LLCLLVto, f. -uvlo, (rrpog, gv- 
fiaivLo) to show or signify besides, Arist. 
Interpr. 3, 1, Rhet. 1,.13, 10. Hence 

UpogGTiiiavTLKog, 7], 6v, signifying 
besides. 

UpogGldXl^cj or -e?u^o), to spit upon, 
LXX. 

UpogGKaipLg, 7), Dor. ttotlgk-, a 
heaping of earth upon. Tab. Heracl. 

TlpogGK£?iEO and -eX?m, to grow dry 
on or in a thing : — hence, intr. pf. 
rrpogEGKlrjKa, metaph., to persist in 
firmly. 

UpogGKorrEco, £), (rrpog, gkotteo)) 
also as dep. mid. : to contemplate be- 
sides, Strab. 

UpocGKcorrTu, (rrpog, gkutttu) to 
jeer besides, Diog. L. 2, 120, in aor. 
pass. 

JlpoGGoBsv, adv., poet, for rrpoGo- 
6ev, like rrpoGGOTEpco for rrpogcuTE- 
pa, forwards, onivards, II. 23, 533 ; 
where others take it simply as an- 
other form for ttpogOev. 

TlpoGGOTEpo, adv., poet, for rrpoG- 

COTEpO). 

UpogGTraipid, (rrpog, Grraipco) to 
pant after a thing, tlvl, Plut. Otho 2. 

UpogGrraGTLKog, 7), ov, attractive, 
Arist. H. A. 10, 3, 3 : from 

UpogGrrdo, f. -ugu, (rrpog, Girdo) 
to draw to .-—pass., to have spasms, [a] 

UpocGrrivSu, (rrpog, Grrhdo)) to 
pour out or upon besides, Dion. H. 7, 
73. 

HpogGTrevdc), (rrpog, gttev^cj) to be 
jealous besides, Teles ap. Stob. 

Tlpo£GTd£u, Dor. Trotter-, (rrpog, 
gtu^u) to drop on, shed over, tlvl tl, 
Pind. O. 6, 128 ; rrpavv rroTiGT&fav 


UP02 

oapov, letting fall mild words. Id t 
4, 244. 

UpogGTavpou, 6>, (rrpog, oiu.opoo) 
to draw a stockade along or before 
place, c acc, rrp. Tug Tptype-g, A: 
nold. Thuc. 4, 9. 

TlpogGTELX'J, (rrpog,^ creix* 1 ) to p 
to or towards, rrpogEGTl\£ u/xtcpur* 
"07iV[irrov, towards long Olympuiir**} 
she, Od. 20, 73. 

UpogGTEA/M, (rrpog, ait'/Jxi) ft. 
keep close to, tlvl tl, Plut. fe J 11. It, 
in mid. — 2. part. pf. pass., of a drew 
tight-drawn, tucked up, Lat. adsirictut , 
hence, Igx'lol rrpogeGTak\iEva, thin 
drawn-up loins, of dogs, Xen. Oyni A 
1 : metaph., plain, modest, errLGTt)fi^ 
rrp. Kai KOG/iia, Plat. Gorg. 5*1 D. 

IlpogGTspvL^Ojuai, (rrpog, GTEpvov 
as mid., to clasp to one's breast, Longu*. 

UpogGrpaTOTTEdEVG), (rrp6{; Grpa 
TorredEVO)) to encamp near, Torru 
Polyb. 1, 42, 8 : also as dep. mid. 

UpogGvyxpio), to anoint besides, [c 

UpogGVKoipavTEo, G>, (rrpog, gvko- 
<f>avT£u) to slander or backbite besides 
Dem. 280, 2. 

UpogGV?i?Mfj.{3dvo(j.aL, (rrpog, gvA 
?,a/nf3dvo)) as mid., to take part in 
sides, TLvog : v. sq. 

TlpogGVfiBdWoiiaL, (rrpog, gv/u.8ua 
Aw) to contribute to besides or at th> 
same time, c. gen., Tj)g bpfifjg, Thuc. 3, 
36 (with v. 1. rrpogGVV£Mi3£To). 

ILpogGvvdrrTu. (rrpog, GwdrrTco) 
to join with or add still further, Ath. 

TLpogGwedpsvo), (rrpog, gvpeSoevo)) 
to sit together by one in council v. I. 
Diod. 11, 34. 

UpogGvvdEp/LLaivc), (rrpog, cvvdsp 
fialvid) to warm besides, Hipp. 

UpogGWL7]jUL, (rrpog, Gvvirmi) to ob 
serve, understand besides, Hipp. 

TlpogGWLGTTifii, (rrpog, GvviGTrjfn) 
to recommend further, Dem. 1411, 5. 

UpogGvvoLKEG), C), (rrpog, gwolkem) 
to settle with others in a place, join 
with others in a settlement, c. dat. pers., 
Thuc. 6, 2. 

lipogGWOLKL^u, (rrpog, gwolkl^o' 
rrp. trjv 6vya~ipa, to give one's daugh 
ter in marriage besides, Dio C. — II. in 
pass., to come to live, settle together with, 
M. Anton. 4, 21. 

UpogGvvTidE/Liai, (rrpog, Gvvrtdjjfit) 
as mid., to concert besides, Dio C. 

UpogGvp/^u or -lttcj, to give a signal 
to, v. 1. for rrpoGvp-. 

UpogGcbayjua, arog, to, that which 
is slain at.. ; cf. rtpoG^ayjia. 

TlpogGcpd^G) or -tto, (rrpog, Gtpdfa) 
to slay at, near, rw fivrjjJ.a.TL, Plut 
Brut. 28. 

HpoGGto, adv., poet, for rrpoGo. 
Horn., esp. in II. 

TipogGupEVu, (rrpog, GupEvco) to pih 
up besides or at the same time, App. 

YlpogTu.yr),r)g, t), (rrpogTUGGu)—sq. 

UpogTayfia, a~og, to. (rrpogTuGCu) 
an ordinance, command, Piat. Rep. 423 
C, etc., Isocr. 77 E, etc. 

UpogTdKTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
order, Xen. Hier. 9, 3 ; cf. rrpogruGGu. 
fin. 

TLpogTCLKTiKog, i), ov, (rrpogTuGGu) 
belonging to commanding, commanding, 
"koyog, Plat. 2, 1037 F :— in Gramm.. 
r) -K7} ( sc. lyKktGLg), the imperative 
mood ; also to -kov, Diog. L 7, 66, 
67. Adv. -Kug. 

UpogTaKTog, ov, (rrpogTuGGu) or- 
dained, quoted from Dem. fin a decree 
256. 10. 

YlpogTuSML-upEU, u, (rrpog, raAat- 
rrtopEu) to persist or persevere still far 
ther, Ar. Lys. 766 ; rrp. tlvl, to perse 
vere still in a thing, Thuc. 2, 5 3. 

HpocTaStg, Eug, t), (rrpocTdiiGi^ an 
1281 


npoz 

plaining, ar ordinance, command, Plat. 
/,egg. C31 D, 761 E ; rrpogra^tv 
TTOLslodai nvt, to command him, 
Arist. Top. : — but, also, rrp. rroisi- 
aQai, to make an assessment of the 
number of men to be supplied, Thuc. 
B, 3. — II. at Athens, anuot Kara 
rpogrd^sig, citizens deprived of their 
rights in certain specified particulars 
(opp. to rravrdrraGiv artfioi), Andoc. 

10, 25, sq*. 

TLpogrupaGGU, f. -fw, (7rp6c, ra- 
iXCGGCj) to throw into confusion besides, 
LXX. 

TLpograpydvou, Q, (rrpog, rapya- 
voco) to fasten to, Lye. 748. 

Upoardg, ddog, ?/, {irpoiorqfu) an 
ante-chamber, vestibule, Ath. 205 A, 
Vitruv. 2, 8 : in Vitruv. 2, 10 prop, 
the part between the two antae (or 
projecting walls) of a building. — II. a 
nrostituie, i. e. one who rrpotGrarat, 
like Lat. prostibidum, Ath. [a] 

Upoaraaia, ag, fj, (rrpoiGrnut) a 
standing before or at the head of rrp. 
Sr/fiov, Thuc. 2, 65 ; rov rr7,ridovg,ld. 
6, 89 ; cf. rrpoGrdrng I. — 2. authority, 
oower whereby one commands others, 
chieftainship, krfjGLog rrp., Thuc. 2, 
SO : the authority of a writer, Polyb. 
12, 28, 6. — 3. outward dignity, pomp, 
show, etc., ov fxovov rrp., cl/Jm kol 
dvvauLg, Polyb. 4, 2, 6 ; cf. 1, 55, 8, 
etc. — III. a standing up in behalf of , 
assistance, protection. — TV .partisanship, 
party, faction, Dem. 145, 8 : hence 
collusion, champarty, Id. 872, 6. — V. a 
place before or round a building, area, 
Polyb. " 15, 30, 4; and so perh. in 
Aeschin. 42, 2, cf. Harpocr. s. v. — VI. 
as translation of the Roman patrona- 
tus, Plut. Rom. 13. 

TipOGTUGLuZo, (TTp6, GTdGluClS) to 

be in or bring into uproar before, Dio C. 

TLpoGTuGig, eog, 7], (rrpotGrrifii) a 
Handing at the head, chief place : au- 
thority. — 2. outward dignity, pomp, 
show, etc., Plat. Rep. 577 A ; cf. 7:po- 
araGia. — 3. generally, predominance 
■}f hinnonrs, Hipp. cf. Foes. Oecon. — 

11. that which one puts before a thing, 
t) conceal it, a pretence, pretext, like 

rrpbcxw a - 

Tlpogrdacco, Att. -rrco : f. -fa>, 
(rrpog, tclggCi)) : — to place or post at a 
place, rorru, Aesch. Theb. 527, in 
pass., cf. Soph. Ant. 670 ; ^(jperre ol 
-pogruGGOfiev, Eur. Or. 1678. — 2. to 
ascribe to a class or party, nvd rrpog 
tlvl, Hdt. 3, 89 ; also c. dat., fio'tpn 
tlvI fiaGLAea rrp. suvrov, to join one 
party as their king, Hdt. 1, 94 : — so, 
7rp. nvdg tlvl, to assign them to his 
command, Thuc. 5, 8 ; and in pass., 
'Ivdot TrporererdxcLTO ^apva^dOprj, 
Hdt. 7, 65 : crparnyu tlvl rrpogrs- 
rayfzevDL, Thuc. 6, 42: but also, — 3. 
reversely, rrp. dpxovrd tigl, to ap- 
point as commander over them, lb. 
93, cf. 8, 8. — II. to enjoin, give as a 
command, tlvL ti, Hdt. 1, 114, etc.: 
hence in pass., toIgi 6e irrrrog rrpog- 
etetclkto, to others orders had been giv- 
' en to supply cavalry, Id. 7, 21, cf. 
Aesch. Eum. 208 : rd rrpograxOivra, 
orders given, Hdt. 2, 121, 4, etc. — 2. c. 
dat. pers. et inf., to command, order 
cne to do, Hdt. 5. 105 ; 9, 99, and 
Att., as Soph. O. C. 494, 1018 ; and 
this dat. must be supplied in such 
places as Hdt. 1, 80: — pass., to be or- 
iertd to do, Id. 1, 192 ; etc. ; also, 

TOLOi irpOgSTETCLKTO 7rpT]GGELV, Id. 7, 

39 : -— in Plat, also, rrpogra.-iriov 
5-,C(j>£.; Rep. 527 C. 

llpoaruTEta, ag, ij, irrpOGrdnjg) 
vAhority, etc., Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 10: a 
'uking care of, providing for ; general- 
ly 


1TP01 

ly, protection, like rrpoaracta ill, Id. 
Oec. 2, 6. 

TlpoGTuTEVG), = rrpoGrario II, c. 
gen., Xen. An. 5, 6, 21, etc. 

HpoGTuTEG), (J, f. -TjGO), to be a rrpo- 
GTUT/jg, to starid before or at the head 
of, be mder over, xdovog, duuarog.TCur. 
Heracl. 207, El. 932 ; rroAsug, Plat. 
Gorg. 519 C ; nvtiv, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
25 : Trp. dycovog, to be steward of the 
games, Xen. An. 4, 8, 25 : — pass., 
TTpOGrarELGdat vrro Tivog, to be Tided 
or led by one, Xen. Hier. 5, 1. — II. to 
stand before as a defender, to t be pro- 
tector, guard, c. gen. rrv7.cov, Aesch. 
Theb. 396 ; to be patron, guardian, Ti- 
vog, Ar. Eq. 325, etc. — III. to make a 
motion or proposition, to pryvide, take 
care, orrog.., Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 9. — IV. 
6 rrpdGrartov xpovog, the time thafs 
close at hand, Soph. EL 781. 

TLpoGTuTrjp, rjpog, 6, = rrpoGrdrrjg. 
Hence 

UpoGrdrf/piog, a, ov, standing be- 
fore, protecting, Aesch. Theb. 449 ; 
epith. of Apollo (from his statue stand- 
ing before the doors), Soph. El. 627 
(cf. 7), ap. Dem. 531, 8, etc. ; cf. sq. 
III. — II. standing before, dELfia Trp. 
KapSLag, fear hovering before my heart, 
Id. Ag. 976.— III. 6 Up., a Boeotian 
month, perh. the Att. Anthesterion, 
Plut. 

TLpoardrng, ov, 6, (rrpotGrrjju) one 
icho stands before or first, a front-rank 
man, like rrporoGrdrrjg, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
3. 41 : but,— II. usu., a chief, leader, 
Hdt. 1, 127 ; 2, 178, and Att."; opp. to 
ugtoc, Aesch. Supp. 963 ; rrp. rov 
tto?.eij.ov, Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 23. — 2. esp., 
the leader of a party, 6 Trp. rov dfjfiov, 
freq. in Att., as Thuc. 3, 75, 82 ; 4, 
66, etc., cf. Plat. Rep. 565 D, sq.'. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 69, 4.— III. one 
who stands before and protects, a pro- 
tector, champion, Aesch. Theb. 408, 
798. etc. ; rtvog, against a thing, Soph. 
Q. T. 303 ; esp. of certain gods, as 
Apollo, Soph. Tr. 209, cf. rrpoGrarr}- 
piog. — 2. at Athens, of the citizens who 
took care of the fiirotnot and others 
who had not civic rights, which rela- 
tion resembled that of the Roman 
patronus and cliens (whence rrpoGrd- 
rrjg is used to translate patronus, Plut. 
Rom. 13, Mar. 5), v. Herm. ut supra 
§ 115, 5 : hence the phrases, etti 
rrpoGrdrov oIkelv, to live under pro- 
tection of a patron, Lys. 187, 29, etc.; 
rrpoardrrjv ypddsiv nvd, to choose 
as one's patron, Luc. Peregr. 11 ; so, 
TTpoGrurnv ypd-ipaadat. Ar. Pac. 684 ; 
exeiv, Id. Plut. 920, cf. Soph. O. T. 
882 ; but, ypdtpsGdai rrpoordrov, to 
enter one's self by one's patron's name, 
attach one's self to a patron, ov Kpe- 
ovrog rrpoGrdrov ysypdipo/xaL, Soph. 
O. T. 411. — 3. a surety, guarantee, rijg 
Elprivng, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 36. — IV. rcpo- 
Grdrng 8eov, one who stands before a 
god to entreat him, a suppliant, like 
iKErrjg, Soph. O. C. 1171, 1278, cf. 
El. 1378. [a] r Hence 

UpoGruriKog, ?j, ov, belonging to a 
rrpcGrdrng (signf. I), Plat. Rep. 565 
D.— 2. ofrayik or honour, Polyb. 8, 33, 
9, etc. Adv. -Kug, magnificently, Id. 
5, 88, 4. 

UpoGrdng. tdog, fern, from Tzpo- 
Grdrrjg, Soph. O. C. 458. e conj. 
Dind. ; cf. Luc. Bis Acc. 29. [a] 

UpoGrdrpta, ar, r,, = foreg., cf. 
Osann Auctar. Lex. p. 141. 

Upogrdrrco, Att. for rzpogruGGu. 

UpoGravpou. d>, (Trpo, Gravpoco) to 
draw a stockade in front of or along, 
rijv 6d/.aGGav, Thuc. 6, 75. 
i UpoGTaQidoojuai, (rrpo. Grcuptdoo) 


iix J 02 

as pass., of grapes, to be dried, oesom 
raisi?is before being used, DlOSC. 

YlpoGriyaG/Lia, arog, ro, (Trpo, art 
ydfa) a projecting roof a projection in 
a building for shelter. 

UpoGrsytov, ov, ro, {rrpo, creyog; 
a place protected by a projecting roof ; 
rrp. Ovpag, a porch, Plut. Caes. 17. 

TLpoGTEyiG/ia, arog, ro,— foregoing , 
also rrporEyLGfia. 

TLpoGrEyvoo, u, to slop up in front 
or before. 

UpogrELXtCo), (rrpog, rsixtfa) to add 
to a wall or fortification, include in tht 
city-ivall, Thuc. 6, 3. 

UpoarEtxo), (rrpo, arEix^) to ad 
vance, go before, Soph. O. C. 30, 320. 

TLpogrEKfiacpouat, (rrpog, rEKuaipo) 
dep. mid., to judge of by further signs 
or symptoms, Hipp. Hence 

TLpogrsKuaprEog, a, ov, verb, adj., 
to be judged by further sig7is, Hipp. 

TLpogrEK.raivoiLt.ai, (rrpog, rEKraivo) 
as mid., to add of one's own device, 
Pint. Lysand. 26. 

UpogrE/.EU, d>, f. -egu, (rrpog, te 
?Jcj) to pay or spend besides, Thuc. 6, 
31 (but perh. nporE?.- should be read), 
Xen. An. 7, 6, 30. 

TlpoGri/Jiu, (rrpo, crEA7.cS) to guard 
or cover in front, shelter, rd yvuvd tlvl, 
Thuc. 5, 71 : — mid., rrpoGrE/J.EG^ai 
Tiva, to bring one armed into the field, 
Aesch. Thvib. 415: but, rrpoaraXrivai 
666v, to go forward on a way, Soph. 
O. C. 20. — II. Hipp, also uses pass 
of humours, to be dispersed. 

TLpoGr£vd&, f. -£w,= sq., Aesch 
Pr. 696, in tmesis. 

UpoGTEvcj, (rrpo, gtevcj) to sigh o* 
grieve beforehand, Aesch. Ag. 352. 

TLpogr£pdr£vo(j.ai, dep. mid., moie 
rarely act. TrpogrEparEvco.— Emrrpa 
rEVouai. 

TIpoGrEpvidiog, ov, (rrpo, orepvov' 
before or on the breast : ro rrp. , a cover 
ing or ornament for the breast, of horsey 
Xen. An. 1, 8, 7, cf. Cyr. 6, 4, 1. [tj 

TLpoGrEpvog, ov, (rrpo, crspvov) be- 
fore or on the breast, like foreg., Aesch 
Cho. 29. f 

TLpogreprrco, Dor. rrortrEprrcj, (rrpog, 
rtprrto) to delight, please beside or al 
the same time, 11. 15, 401, in Dor. form. 

TLpoGrEcjdvob), to, (izpo, arEoavou] 
to crown beforehand, nvd TlVL, Ath. 
128 C. 

TLpogrEXvdoftat, (rrpog, rExvdofiaC) 
dep. mid., to devise besides, Plut. Ser- 
tor. 11. 

UpoGrnQLdLog, ov, (rrpo, arfjOog) 
like rrpoGrEpvCdtog, worn or to be worn 
on the breast : and rb Trp. alone, a 
breast-ornament, Polyb. 22, 20, 6. [Z] 

TLpogrf/Kto, f. (Trpdf, rfjKu) to 
melt besides, pour something molten to. — 
II. pass., and in perf. rrpogrirnKa, 
intr., to stick fast to or in, nv'i, Wytt. 
Ep. Cr. p. 240; but also c. acc, rzpog- 
i raKT]vai rr7.£vpd, Soph. Tr. 833. 
Hence 

TLpogr?]^Lg. sug. T], attachment, devo 
Hon, rfjg vvxvg, Plut. 2, 10S9 C. 

TipogrLdniiL, fut. -drjao : aor. 2 
rrpogidrjv, (rrpog, ridrjjiL). To put to, 
X^PGiv urruGaGdat 7u6ov ov rrpo^ 
E07JKEV, Od. 9, 305 (cf. ErrLndrifiL II) ; 
rrp. Ovpag, dvpav, to put to the door, 
Hdt. 3, 78, Lys. 92, 42 (cf. rrpbgnsi 
fiat). — 2. to add, nvi n, Hdt. 1, 20, 
etc., and frf q. in Att. ; Trpoc KaKota. 
rrp. KaKov, Aesch. Pers. 531 ; rrp. xd 
pin xuptv, Eur. H. F. 327; voGCivn 
vogow Id. Ale. 1047 ; 7rp. n, tc add 
it, Pmd. O. 5, 56, Plat. Crat. 431 D, 
etc. ; 7rp. rw vdfico, to add to it, Id. 
Rep. 468 B ; and singularly, irpogOei- 
vai r(j} 6tKaL<j) rj ug k7^yonEV (fo* 


npos 


npo2 


11PU2 


Atov t/..), II 335 A. — S. to put upon, 
roit: rrp. ybvcGiv Mevag kfiuc, Eur. 
Andr. 895 :— then, metaph., Trp. Ttpi)- 
Yfid Ttvi, to impose further business on 
a man, Hdt. 1, 108; 3, 62: and in 
various relations, irp. rivl yspea, to 
give one honours, H. Horn. Merc. 129; 
rrp. Ttvi aTiuinv, to impose, inflict dis- 
grace upon him, Hdt. 7, 11 ; so, Trp. 
udpov, Aesch. Cho. 482 ; upur, Soph. 
0. T. 820; okvov, Id. Ant. 243; pM- 
8nv, Id. Fr. 321 ; Avtttjv, ttovovc, Eur. 
Supp. 946, Heracl. 505 ; etc. ; irp. 
Ttvi euttAti^lv aqaotav re, to strike 
him dumb with fear, Eur. Hel. 549 : 
also, Trp. ra idea tolc aAAorploir, 
Menand. p. 208 : c. dat. et inf., Trp. 
Ttvi nprjcoetv, Id. 5, 30. — II. Tip. Ttvd 
Ttvi, to hand over, to deliver over, "Aidy 
Ttvd, Eur. Hec. 368 ; irp. Ttvi yvval- 
Ka, to give one to wife, Hdt. 6, 126 ; 
tlvu tcj K.a~dav£LV, to condemn him to 
death, etc. ; vdaov evuAel Trp. Abyu, 
Pind. N. 3, 120. ^ 

B. mid. Trpo^Ttdefiat : aor. -kQefiriv, 
imperat. -dov. To join, add, associate 
one's self to, Ttvi, Dem. 154, 1 ; and 
so, to agree with, consent to, Trp. tt/ 
yvufjuj, Hdt. 1, 109, Xen. An. 1, 6, 
10 ; so, irp. tcj Aoycj tcj Aex^^vti, 
Hdt. 2, 120 ; Trp. tcj vofiyl Plat. Legg. 
674 A, cf. Thuc. 1, 20 ; Vp. ru aorcj, 
to be favourable, well-inclined to him, 
Hdt. 2, 160; absol. to come over, sub- 
mit, ap. Dem. 238, fin. : — prob. the 
above usage is found in full in the 
phrase, Tzpocdeadat tt)v vjrjcbov, tt)v 
yvujUTjv Ttvi, to give one's vote in fa- 
vour of, i. e. agree with another, 
Aesch. Eum. 735, Dem. 1320, 16; 
1243, 9. — II. TrpocTtOeadai Ttva, to 
join, associate with one's self, i. e. take 
to one as a friend, ally or assistant, 
n eq. in Hdt., irp. c%zov, 5, 69 ; (pi/.ov 
-p. Ttvd, 1, 53. 69, etc. ; rrp. Sd/j,apTa, 
to take to wife, Soph. Tr. 1224 ; Trp. 
ttAeov, to get good or advantage, Id. 
Ant. 40 : 7rp. ir6?^efi6v tivl, to declare 
war against one, Hdt. 4, 65, cf. 7rp. 
utjvlv Ttvi, Hdt. 1, 229 , rrp. I^flpac 
ekovglclc irpbc tcllc avaynaiaic, Plat. 
Prot. 346 B.— III. Tcpoc-ldeodat Ttvi 
Tt, to put, lay upon, /ueptfivdv Ttvi, 
Soph. O. T. 1460. ubi legend. Trpody, 
cum Elmsl., v. Dind. ad. 1.: also c. 
dat. et inf. 

TLpOCTiAuU, Q, f. -7/(70), (TTpOC, Tt- 

\utd) to befoul with dung, Ar. Nub. 
411. 

UpocTlfidu, ti, f. -vgu, (rrpog, tl- 
udu) to award further punishment be- 
sides the legal and regular one, Plat. 
Legg. 767 E, 943 B ; 7rp. Tivt deafiov, 
Dem. 732, 21 ; rrp. tcj Srjfioatcp, to ad- 
judge to the treasury as a debt, Dem. 
528, 13 sq. : — the act. was used of the 
court itself (the dtfcacTai), the mid. 
of that single dtKCLGTrjc who proposed 
the additional penalty, ap. Dem. 733, 
3. — Pass., npocTtfiuTai tivl 6eg/j.ov, 
the further punishment o/imprisonment 
is laid on him, ap. Eund. 712, 20 ; also, 
e'ikogl dpaxptiv TTpocETtfi^dTj avTcj, 
Id. 1152, 16. Hence 

TipocTiptnixa, cltoc, to, that which is 
awarded over and above the regular pun- 
ishment, a fine, Dem. 700, 16. [l] 

TipocTiunGic, sue, i], (rrpGCTtjuuu) 
the adding a further punishment to the 
regular one, Ael. V. H. 14, 7. [ri\ 

UpogTl/nov, ov, to, (rrpbc, Ttfirj) pun- 
ishment awarded, Polyb. 2, 56, 15. 

UpogTlfiopicj, to. (rrpof, Tipiupscj) 
to assist besides, Hipp. 

UpocTivuocid, {ivpoc, tivuggo) to 
%hake at, Anth. P. 12, 67 (in tme- 
»is). 

lloOGTOO c'.5o), U, (7rp6, OTOIXEIOO)) 


to place first as elementary , Sext. Emp. 
p. 239. 

YlpooTOfiia, ac, i), {izpo, GTo/ua) the 
joining of the lips. 

UpOGTOfllOV, OV.TO, (Ttp6, GTOflibv) 

a mouth, esp. of a river, Aesch. 
Supp. 3. 

T\.poGTO(iic, idoc, i), (irpo, gto/uo) a 
mouth-piece, Math. Vett. 

UpoGTOfioc, ov, (irpb, GTotia) point- 
ed, Eubul. Sphing. 1 , 10. ■ 

UpoGTOOV, ov, to, (aTod) a portico. 

UpogTpdycpdeu, to, f. -t)go), (Ttpoc, 
Tpayudeu) to exaggerate in tragic style, 
Strab. 

UpodTpaToiteSevu, (Trpo, GTpaTO- 
Tredevo) also as dep. mid. : to encamp 
before, Diod. 

UpocTpuxriAifa, (irpbc, Tparr/Ai&) 
to wrench the neck in wrestling, Plut. 2, 
234 D. 

UpOCTpETTO), f. -TpG), (TTpOC, TpETTu) 

to turn or guide to, cf. infra : — mid., to 
turn one's self towards^ c. ace, Ep. 
Horn. 15 ; esp., to turn towards a god 
as an lkettjc, to approach with prayer, 
ddfiovc, Aesch. Eum. 205 ; to pray to, 
supplicate, Tovg deovc, etc., Soph. Fr. 
724, and in later prose, as Ael. H. A. 
15, 21 : — but in Att. poets, the act is 
used in this signf., ToaavTa a, &> Zev, 
TvpocTpeTro, Soph. Aj. 831 ; c. acc. et 
inf., to intreat one to do, Soph. O. C. 
50, Eur. Supp. 1195. — 2. to approach 
(as an enemy), 'lauAKov TToAEjiiq xepi 
-npocTpa-n&v, Pind. N. 4, 90.— II. to 
turn, avert, tl, Plat. Legg. 866 B. 

UpocTpe(j)cj, f. -dpeipo), (Trpbc, rpeciw) 
to bring up in, Sofiotc, Aesch. Ag. 735. 

HpocTpsxG), (npoc, Tpex^) to run to 
or towards, come to one, 7rp6c, Ttva, 
Plat. Rep. 440 A ; Ttvi, Xen. An. 4, 
3, 10 ; and, absol., to run up, Id. Cyr. 
7, 1, 15.— 2. in hostile signf., to run 
at, make a salty, ixpbq Ttva, lb. 5, 4, 
47. — II. metaph., to join or side with, 
npbe yvu/urjv tlvoc, Polyb. 28, 7, 8, 
cf. 17, 15, 2. 

UpocTpiQco, f. -yjo, (TTpoc, Tpiftb) 
to rub on or against: hence in pass., 
wpogTeTpLfifiivoc tlc'l, having had in- 
tercourse with.., Lat. versatus inter.., 
Aesch. Eum. 238. — II. in mid., to rub 
one's self against, hence to defile or 
stain by rubbing one's self against, esp. 
in bad signf., to affix, inflict, tlvI fii}vt- 
fia, Antipho 127, 2 ; GVfKpopuv, Dem. 
786, 6 ; tt)v virotyiav tt)c rrpoSoaiac, 
etc., v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 89 F :— 
hence, to reproach or charge one with a 
thing ; but also, TtAnydc TcpocTpipe- 
adai tlvl, to give one a beating, Ar. 
Eq. 5 ; also in good signf., ttAovtov 
dotjav TrpocTpi/3 egOcli tlvl, to get one 
the reputation of wealth, Dem. 617, 4; 
757, 16. — Al«o in pass., to be inflicted, 
yAuaar} fiaTali &,uta TtpocTpifieTai, 
Aesch.' Pr. 329. [t] Hence 

UpocTpi/bLfia, cltoc, to, that which is 
rubbed on : metaph. that which is im- 
puted to or inflicted upon one, esp., a 
brand, disgrace, ajfliction, Aesch. Ag. 
395 —II. a fragment, Plut. 2, 99 C. 

TipocTptiptc, euc, r), (TrpocTpi(3o) a 
rubbing on, galling, Theophr. : also an 
affixing, inflicting ; v. TrpocTpipG) II. 

TipocTpoTtatoc, ov, (■KpocTpOTzr)) : — 
I. act., turning one's self towards, hence 
esp., — 1. of one who has committed 
murder, etc., and turns to a god or man 
to obtain protection and purification ; 
hence = //cer?7c, a suppliant, c. gen., 
rrp. EGTtac, etc., Aesch. Ag. 1587 ; ab- 
sol., Soph. Aj. 1173, Phil. 930, etc. ; 
and as adj., eSpa rrp., suppliant pos- 
ture, Aesch. Eum. 41 ; Trp. AtTai, 
Soph. O. C. 1309.— 2. hence, also, of 
one who has not yet bten purified af- 


ter committing such crimes, a poll*.- 
tedperson, Lat. homo piacularis, elsewh 
evayrjc, Aesch. Eum. 234, 237, 445: 
also of the pollution incurred, rrp. ai/ua, 
blood-guiltiness, Eur. Ion 1260, H. F. 
1161 : to np., guilt, Antipho 125, 2.— 
On the nature of such pollution, the 
condition of the suppliant, etc., v. 
Miiller Eumenid. <J 51 sq. — II. pass., 
he to whom one turns, esp. with sup- 
plications, Qeoc or daifitov irp., the god 
to whom the murdered person turns for 
vengeance, hence an avenger^ like 
dAuGTup, b rrp. tov davbvTog, Anti- 
pho 125, 32 ; 126, 39, etc. : hence alsc 
of the manes of murdered persons, 
visiting with vengeance, implacable, Id. 
119, 6, cf. Aesch. Cho. 287.— For the 
same double (act. and pass.) signf. 

Cf. U&LKTUp, TTpOcilCTOp. 

UpocTpoTrr}, t)c, rj, ( Trp o cTp ettch ) :— 
strictly, a turning one's self towards , 
hence, the turning of a suppliant (Ike 
ttjc) to a god or man to implore pro 
tection or purification, the prayer oi 
supplication of such person, Aesch 
Eum. 718 : then any address to a god , 
in plur., prayers, esp. of a solemn 
kind with sacrifices, Aesch. Pers. 216, 
Eur. Ale. 1156 ; TvpocTpoTrfjv nai updv 
ETC0L7]GavT0, Aeschin. 69, 11 : Trpof 
tpotttjv Oeuc Exeiv, to discharge th; 
duty of praying to the goddess, i. e. to 
be her minister, Eur. I. T. 618 : but, 
noAeug TrpocTpoTrrjv sx^tv, to address 
a petition to the city, Soph. O. C. 55S 
— 2. Trp. yvvaiKtiv, a suppliant band 
of women, Aesch. Cho. 21, cf. 85. — 
II. the guilt or pollution of a murderer, 
etc., TrpocTpoTTTj EVEX^Gdai, to be pc. 
luted. 

UpocTpbrnoc. ov, poet, form foi 
TzpocTpoTratog, Orph. A.rg. 1233. 

UpOCTpOTTOC, OV, (TTpOCTptTVLd) tUTH 

ed to or towards: — hence, like TTfjbC 
TpbiraLOC, a suppliant, tlvoc, Soph. 
Phil. 773 ; absol., Id. O. T. 41. 

TlpbcTpoxoc, ov, (rpe^o) round. 

HpogTvyxdvco, (irpbg, Tvyxdvo) t%> 
hit or light upon, meet with, tcjv lgov. 
Soph. Phil. 552 ; Trp. koXclgtov, Id 
El. 1463; also tlvl, v. 1. Plat. Soph. 
246 B, etc. — 2. of events, to befall one, 
to happen, Pind. Fr. 171, 4. — 3. 6 Trpof 
Tvyxdvuv, b TrpocTVX&v. the first person 
one meets, the first that offers, any body, 
like 6 tvxuv, 6 ettluv, Plat. Legg. 
808 E, 914 B, cf. Thuc. 1, 97 : tu rrp. 
Zevici, the gifts that come to one's share, 
Eur. Ale. 754 : to rrpocTvxov, a com 
mon, every-day matter, Plat. Tim. 34 
C : ek tov irpocTvxbvTOc, by chance. 

UpbGTi'AOC, OV, (TTpb, GTVAOC) with 

pillars in front, Vitruv. 3, 1. 

TipOGTV/lfia, Q.T0C, TO, (iTpOGTVCbu) 

the process of preparing wool before dye 
ing it.^ 

TlpbcTVTTOC, OV, (TTpOC, TVTTOc) exe 
cuted in low relief (basso relievo), opp 
to ektvttoc, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 193 
A, cf. Ath. 199 E ^generally, lying 
fiat, <(ivA?ia, Diosc. Hence 

TlpocTVTTOO), cj, to execute in low re- 
lief, opp. to ek.tvtt6o). — II. to press flat, 
Chirurg. Vett. 

npOOTl'TTTOC;, OV, (TTpOGTVtplo) press 

ed beforehand, esp. of wool. 

HpOCTVTTOGlC, 7], (TTpOCTVTTOC)) 

pressing flat, Paul. Aeg. 

UpoGTvdo), f. -i[)C), (Trpo, gtv6o) to 
press beforehand ; esp. to prepare wooi 
for receiving and keeping its colour 
Theophr. [v] 

TlpocTVXVC, ec, (TTpocTvyxdvo) be 
ing in or near, engaged in or with, tivl. 
Plat. Polit. 264 C ; meeting with, tlvL, 
Id. Epin. 973 B, etc. ; rrp. yivsTat^i 
TToocTvy yuvel, Id. Legg. 954 D 
1283 


npos 

llpoGTtocv or irpooTuov, ov, to,= 
trpoGTOov, Plat. Profc. 314 E ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 495. 

Hpogv3pLfa, f. -lcu., (irpbg, vSpi^to) 
to insult, maltreat besides, Dem. 524, 
94.' 

HooGvyyiyvo/xat, old Att. -rrpo^v yy-, 
•'too, cvyytyvofiai) dep. mid., to come 
together, speak with one beforehand, 
nvi, Thuc. 8, 14. 

UoocrvyKeijuaL, ( irpo, avyKeiuat ) 
aa pass., to be established before, Jo- 
seph. 

UpoGvyxEto, f- -x^Gto, (rrpo, avy- 
ro confuse before, Polyb. 5, 84, 9. 

Upocv&vyvv/it, to yoke, join togeth- 
er beforehand. 

Jlporv?i,aKTeo), to, (rrpbg, vlanTEto) 
w bark at, rcvL, Dion. H. 

HpoavA&o, w, f. -fjGto, to rob, spoil, 
plunder beforehand. 

HpoGV%AEyto, to collect before. 

IIpo(7vAAo}'iVo ) uai, (rrpo, gvAAo- 
YL^to) dep. mid., to conclude by a prosyl- 
.'ogism (cf. sq.), Arist. An. Pr. 2, 19, 2. 
Hence 

npoGv?,AoyLG/u6g, ov, 6, a syllogism, 
the conclusion of which forms the major 
premiss of another, Arist. An. Pr. 1, 
25, 11 : and 

UpoGvA?.oyLGT£OV, verb, adj., one 
mist use a prosyllogism, Arist. Top. 6, 
10, 4. 

Upbgvlog, ov, {irpbg, v?.n) belonging 
to, idhering to matter, Eccl. 

Voogv /Lift 'dAAto, (irpo, GVfi3d7.Ato) 
is put together beforehand, Hipp. 

Upi crvfj.3o?iOV, ov, to, a previous 
tign, fvretoken, prognostic. 

U.poGv,u,uLyvv^L and -fjLLGyto, (irpo, 
GV/uptiyvvuL) to intermix, mingle together 
first, Hdt. 7, 129. 

iHpoov/LLva, 7], Prosymnaj an an- 
cient in Argolis with a temple of 
Juno, Strab. p. 373 : acc. to Paus. 2, 
17, 1, the tract around the temple of 
Juno. 

Upcav/j.<j)vofj.aL, (irpo, gvv, yvto) as 
pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., to grow 
together before, Hipp. 

Upoavfiqtuiveti, to, (irpo, GViiduvEto) 
lo accord, harmonise beforehand, Sext. 
Emp. 

UpnavvaOpol^co, to assemble to- 
gether. 

Hporw&TTTU, (irpb, GVVUTTTto) to 

connect or unite beforehand, Joseph. 

TipoavvLrjia, {irpo, gvvitj/j,l) to per- 
ceive or observe beforehand, Hipp. 

Upoavvio~T7][ii, (irpb, gvvlgttj/lll) to 
recommend or praise before, Dion. H. 

UpoGvvoiKEto, to, (irpb, gvvolkeco) 
to live together before : esp., to live 
with one before marriage, tlvl, Hdt. 
3, 88. 

TipOGWOLKL^tO, (irpb, GVVOLKL^O}) to 
make to live together before ; esp., to 
marry before to one, rtvl, M. Anton. 

TlpoGwrsXic), to, f. -ego, to com- 
plete, finish together before. 

UpoawTide,uat, to make a contract 
beforehand with one, tlvl. 

YlpoGWTpLSio, f. -ibto, to crush or 
break in pieces before, [t] 

UpoqvndKOvu, (irpbg, viranovto) to 
understaiid something not expressed, to 
supply in thought, ri, Plat. Legg. 898 
D: esp. in Gramm., like Lat. subau- 
dire. 

UpogviravTato, to, to meet with. 

Ilpor-vKupxco, (irpbg, virdpxto) to ex- 
■jsl besides ; ovd£ Ta<bfjvai TrpogvrrTjp- 
\ev kfioi, and besides I could not have 
3ft(cn buried, Dem. 549, 12. 

llpogv—£U(?aivto, to indicate private- 
ly besides. 

Xl.pvivK£oyd^oua.L, f. -ugoucll, dep. 
iid.j to arrange for another privately. 
1284 


tipoi: 

Upocvrrexu, (^pSc, virkxto) sc. Ab- 
yov, to be answerable also for a thing, 
c. gen. Dem. 1436, 7. 

Upocv7TLGxv£o/j.ai, dep. mid., to 
promise besides. 

Upcgv~o3uA?.co, to substitute falsely 
besides. 

Upogviroypdcbto, f. -ipto, (irpbg, viro- 
ypdoco) to sketch out besides, Longin. 
[a] 

UpogvrrodtLvvjiL, {irpbg, VTrodeiKW- 
(il) to show besides, tlvi tl, Polyb. 23, 

10, 4. 

npoct>7ro&7ycj, f. -t;to, (irpbg, vrro- 
6r}yto) to whet upon, tlvl tl, Ael. N. A. 
9, 16. 

Jlpocv~o/Mfj.3dvto, (irpbg, vtcoIcl/ll- 
Bdvto) to suppose besides, Arist. Coel. 

4, 1, 6. 

TlpOCVTrOjlLllVriCKlO, ('~P0C, VTTOfXL- 

fivriotito) to remind one of a thing be- 
sides, TLvd tl, Polyb. 39, 2, 2. — II. to 
add in a memoir or history, Strab. 

UpOC/VTZO/LLVTljUdTL^tO, { JLLVfjjUa ) == 

foreg. 

npocf^"07rr£t;cj, (rrpbg, vtcotctevco) 
to suspect besides, Dio C. 

TipocvrcoTdacto, (irpbg, viroTUGGto). 
to range under another besides, Sext. 
Emp. 

UporvrroTLdsiuai, to assum.e in addi- 
tion to or together. 

UpogviroTorrEO, to, also as dep. 
pass. : to conjecture besides. 

Upogyirovpyiu), to, to be instrumen- 
tal, assist in besides. 

UpoGvpLyyoio, to, (irpb, GvpLyybto) 
to make into a tube, hollow out first, 
Diod. 

UpOGVpLGGCO, Att. -TTtO, f. -EtO, (irpb, 

avpiaau) to whistle by way of signal 
beforehand, Polyb. 8, 22, 5. 

UpogvCoaLvto, (rrpbg, vdaivto) to in- 
terweave with, udavuTto OvrjTov, Plat. 
Tim. 41 D. 

UpocvcbLO'TafxaL, (rrpbg, vtzo, lgttj- 
fii) to exist or take place together. — 2. 
to present itself to the ndnd from without, 
M. Anton. 5, 19. 

Upocviljoco, to, {irpog, vipoto) to 
heighten besides, still farther, LXX. 

lipocQdyeLv, inf. aor. of irpogEGdito, 
to eat over and above. Hence 

Upogtpdyn/xa, a,Tog, rd,=sq. Aesop, 
[a] 

Upogipdyiov, ov, to, (-pogfydyelv) 
any thing eaten with other food ; like 
irpogoyjnua : generally, something to 
eat, N. f. 

TIp6o-<pay/Lia, aTog, to, that which is 
sacrificed beforehand ; generally, a vic- 
tim, Trpdatpayfia Tvfj,3u>, Eur. Hec. 
41, ubi v. Herm., cf. Plut. Thes. et 
Rom. 2 : — also a sacrifice, slaughter, 
Aesch. Ag. 1278 : from 

TlpoGod^to, later Att. -atbtiTTto, (irpo, 
aipd^to) to sacrifice beforehand, tlvl, 
Eur. Hel. 1255, Plat. Minos 315 E. 

UpogdaLvoficiL, (irpog, tpaivto) as 
pass., to appear besides, Xen. Cyr. 4, 

5, 57. 

Upog6dcrdai, inf. mid. from Tzpog- 
d7i/uL,Od. 23, 106. 

HpogtidTog, ov, (irpog, *<pivio, irf.- 
6auaL) lately slain, j'resh-slaughtered, 

11. 24, 757 ; veupbg rrp.. a fresh corpse, 
Hdt. 2, 89; 121, 5; then, generally, 
fresh, new, Lat. recens, Slkcll, Aesch. 
Cho. 804; bpyr), Lys. 151, 5: — -pog- 
cbaTov, as adv. of time, lately, Pind. 
P. 4, 533 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 374. Adv. 
-Tior, Polyb. 3,37, 11. 

UpogQEp?}g, eg, (rrpogoepto) brought 
to or near, approaching : hence, — 2. j 
metaph., like, resembling, -tlvl, Hdt. 
2, 105 ; 4, 33. Aesch. Ag. 1218, etc. ; 
cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 6 C ; and v. sub 
sq. B. 3, tytpeprjg, rpogejuoeoTig. — II. 


npos 

—;zoogajcpog, conducive, useful, uvi. 
Hdt. 5, 111, where Schar. from Dn« 

MS. 7rpOfj>£0£GT£pOV. 

Upog^ipto, f. Tvpogoiato, {rrobg, $t 
pto) ; to bring to or upon, tl~A tl, t 
irpbg tl, Hdt. 3, 87 : — in various reL- 
tions, as, 7rp. ^eZpac tlvl, lay hAnla 
upon... Pind. P. 9, 62 ; 7rp. Tivl dvdy 
K7]v, Hdt. 7, 136, 172 (where how 
ever most MSS. have mid.), Aesch 
Cho. 76 ; and without dat. ; Trp. Birjr 
to apply force, Hdt. 3, 19 ; 7rp. (i7)xa>- 
vdg, Id. 6, 18 ; Trp. Kaivu Good, Ar 
Thesm. 1130; la/ia, Thuc. 2, 51 :— 
7rp. TOAjxav, to bring it to bear, Pind 
N. 10, 55 : — also, 7rp. iroAe/iov, Hdt 
7, 9, 3 ; but, Trp. tlvl Abyov, to makt 
a speech to a person, i. e. make him 
an offer, Hdt., 3, 134 ; 5, 30, etc. , so, 
without Aoyovg, to make proposals, 
Hdt. 3, 74 ; 5, 40; so, Trp. lirog, Eur 
Ion. 1002; dtopa, Thuc. 2, 97.-2. 
simply, to add, Soph. O. C. 481, Plat. 
Theaet. 205 C— 3. to set (meat) before 
one, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 13 and 14 ; c. 
inf., 7rp. tlvl kfifyayeZv, Xen. Cyr. 7, 

I, 1 ; cf. infra C. — 4. to bring forward, 
quote, Pind. O. 9, 162, Dem. 937, 16. 
— II. to contribute, to bring in, yield, 
like Lat. conferre, iacLTOV tuAclvtg 
Trp., Hdt. 3, 91, Xen. Vect. 4, 15, 
Dem. 816, 11 ; but, 7rp. lleto'lklov, to 
pay an alien-tax, Xen. Vect. 2, 1 : 
TrpogcpipovT% sources of income. — III 
to bring one thing near another, makt 
it like, Trp. voov ddavuTOLg, Pind. N. 
6, 7, cf. Fr. 173 ; so, tto. Tpbrrove 
TraidL, Incert. ap. Schol. Pind. N. '& 
117; cf. infra B. III. 

B. in pass., to be borne or carried, g* 
to or towards, and of ships to put in, 
elg ?u/uiva, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 6 : hence, 
— 2. to rush against or upon, attack, as- 
sault, freq. in Hdt., sometimes 7rp6f 
TLva, as 5, 34, Xen. An. 7, 1,6, some- 
times tlvl, as Hdt. 5, 109, Thuc. 4, 
126; and absol., to rush, make an on- 
set, etc., Ka-u to iGxvpoTaTov frpof- 
eveixfo/Gav, Hdt. 9, 71 ; ek tov 'I/ca 
P'lov TZE?MyEog TrpogtpEpbfiEVOL, burst 
ing forth or out of it, Hdt. 6, 96 : but, 
also, — 3. in good sense, to go to or to- 
wards, approach, to join or associate 
one's self with, agree with, and. gener- 
ally, to have dealings with, behave one's 
self in a certain way towards, tlvl or 
Trpdc TLva, Thuc. 5, 105, 111, Eur. 
Cycl. 176, etc., cf. Heind. Plat. The- 
aet. 151 B ; 7rp. ^v/LUpopalg, to meet 
them, Thuc. 4, 18 : and, absol., to be- 
have or bear one's self, Hdt. 7, 6 :— 
TTpogtpEpcGdaL irpbg Z.byov, to answer 
it, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 44. — 4. TrpogoipE- 
gOcll tlvl, to come near one, be like him, 
elg TLva or tl, Hdt. 1, 116 (cf. supra 
A. Ill) : opp. to Slclcjepelv. — II. Trpog- 
dipEGdaL tlvl, to be put or imposed 
upon one. ra rrpoccospofiEva rrpriyiia- 
t<2, Hdt. 2, 173.— III. of things, to ix> 
managed, Plat. Lys. 223 B. 

C. mid., TrpogpepEGdaL tl, to take to 
one's self, enjoy, esp., Trp. gltov, ttotov, 
to eat, drink, Aeschin. 20, 26; (hence 
in pass., ra Trpog&spbuEva, meat vt 
drink, food, Xen. Cyn. 6, 2 ; cf. supr& 
A. I. 3, TTpog6opd III) :— so in Soph. 
Phil. 1108, rrpogcpipELv tpoo,3dv (sub. 
t.avTG)) = TrpogMpEGdaL—l. like the 
act., to apply, fiTjxavTjv, Polrb. 1, 18 

II, etc. 

YlpcgtpEvyto, (Trpog, tpevyco) to flee foi 
refuge to, tlvl, Plut. Pomp. 46, etc. 

UpogtpevKTEOv, verb, adj., one mus 
stand an action besides, Dem. 977. 
27. 

TLpogdvui , {rrpog, fpnul) to speak to, 
address, Ttvd, Horn, (who also some- 
'.imrs has it absol. \ and Hes. ; both 


1IP02 


11P02 


ilPOZ 


jsk. in aor. act. rrpogscpnv, ?jg, 7/ . but 
dom. also has inf. mid. irpogtpdGdaL, 
Od. 23, 106. 

UpogcpOsyyoua/., f. -y^ojuai, {rrpog, 
pdeyyofiat) dep. mid., to ca/i to, accost, 
talute, TLvd, Eur. Hipp. 1097, etc. — 
II. to call by name, call, rrp. Tivd ri, 
Find. O. 10 (11), 61, Eur. Ale. 331; 
cf. Plat. Polit. 287 E. Hence 

TLpog<p0£ytcT£Ov, verb, adj., o?ie 7hws< 
pronounce, v. 1. Dem. 977, 27. 

TlpogfydeynTripLOQ, a, ov, (rrpog- 
$6syyo/j.at) accosting, dtipa rrp., gifts 
brought to a bride with a salutation. 

TlpoctydsytiTLKor, rj, 6v,=foreg. 

HpogipdsynTog, ov, (npocfydeyyo- 
uat) addressed, saluted by one, TLVog, 
Soph. Phil. 1067. — II. act. addressing, 
saluting. 

TLp6c<pdEy/Lia, aroc, to, (Trpocfydey- 
yofiai) an address, salutation ; esp. in 
plur., words, accents, Aesch. Ag. 903, 
Soph. Phil. 235, and freq. in Eur. ; 
in sing., Soph. Aj. 500 : — cf. 7rpoc- 
tyCdvnjia. 

Upogcpdey^Lg, t), an addressing, salu- 
ting. 

Hpog<pd£Lpo/j,ai, (Trpog, (pddpu)) as 
pass., to go to destruction, arrive in an 
evil hour, f]v <joi Tioidopf/Tai Trpog- 
(pdapeic, if he be unlucky enough to 
meet and insult you, Ar. Eccl. 248 ; 
Oeovg?j V7]t TvpogtpdapeLg, having been 
so unlucky as to meet a swift ship, Ael. 
N. A. f2, 17f ; so, yvvainL or Tropytj 
npagcpdapr/vciL, Alciphr. 1, 32, 34 ; like 
oddpeattai Trpog riva. 

Ilp6g(j)6oyyog, ov, (7rpog(pdeyyoju.at) 
addressing, saluting, jxiSoL irp., words 
of salutation, Aesch. Pers. 153, (3od 
rrp. aot vggtov, lb. 935. 

Upog(j)6ovEG), tb, (rrpog, (pdoviu) to 
tvar envy towards, Plut. Camill. 36. 

Upoafiyyo), f. -y^o, (rrpo, ccbiyyu) 
to bind beforehand, Clem. Al. 

Hpog$L?iEia, ag, 7), (irpog$i?i7]g) kind- 
ness, good-will, friendship, Aesch.Theb. 
515. [i] 

Rpog^iT^Tjg, Eg, (rrpog, (j>L?i£o) dear, 
beloved, Hdt. 1, 123, in superl. ; 7rp. 
tlvl, dear ox friendly to one. Id. 1, 163, 
Soph. Phil. 587 : also of things, pleas- 
ing, grateful, dear, Lat. gratus, ipyov, 
Aesch. Theb. 580 : gtoTitj, X&P L £i 
Soph. Phil. 224, 558—11. act., of 
persons, kindly affectioned, grateful, 
&f /ll eOegQe rrpog<pLkri, Soph. Phil. 
532. Adv. -Xuc, kindly, Soph. El. 
442 : 7rp. ex elv tlvl, to be kindly af- 
fectioned to one, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 44 ; 
irp. xpvcrOai tlvl, Id. Mem. 2, 3, 16. 

llpog(j)L?iOKu/i£Cj, C), (rrpog, (j)LXoKa- 
TiEu) to add from a love of splendour, 
Strab. p. 624. 

Upog<pL?i.ov£LK£G), fi, (rrpog, QlIovel- 
kelo) to vie with another in any thing, 
-lvl rrpog^ tl, Polyb. 2, 19, 6. 

Tipog<i>L?iooo§£Zj, (3, (7rpdf, (piXoGO- 
tpECj) to study philosophy besides, to 
speculate further upon, c. dat. rei, Luc. 
Tim. 6.— II. to philosophise with anoth- 
er, c. dat. pers., Id. Gall. 11. 

UpogcptkoTEXVEu, £>, (rrpog, (f>t2.o- 
rEXviu) to employ further art, Athenio 
Samoth. 1, 25. 

Hpog(j>L2.oTL/j.£OjuaL, {.Ttpog, §l\otl- 
uiofiat) dep., c. fut. mid., aor. mid. et 
pass., to take to one's self as a further 
honour, Ael. V. H. 9, 9. 

TLpogcpoiTau, &, f. -TjGO), (rrpog, 6ol- 
~dw) to go to one frequently, to haunt 
or come constantly to, as shops, etc., 
Lys. 166, 37 ; 7rpo s to~?v, Id. 170, 8, 
Dem. 786, 8. 

IIpoc (popd, ag,7j, (rrpogipEpo) a bring- 
ing to, applying, tcTiLfidtcuv, Polyb. : 
application, use, F iat. Legg. 638 C. — 
U. (from pass.) that which is brought to 


I a person or thing, an addition, increase, 
I Herm. Soph. O. C. 1272 : a kindness, 
benefit, Lat. beneficium, lb. 581. — 2. in- 
tercourse, conversation. — III. (from mid.) 
that which one takes to one's self, food, 
victuals, Hipp., v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
129 E -.—flavour, smell, Ath. 33 F. 

Hpog<pop£C),—7rpog<j>£pG), Hdt. 1,82. 
Hence 

HpogQoprjfia, arog, TO=rrpog(popd 

111, Eur. El. 423. 

Upogcpopog, ov, Dor. rroTicp-, Pind. : 
(rrpogcpEpo)) : — serviceable, useful, pro- 
fitable, tlvl, to one, Hdt. 7, 20, Soph. 

0. C. 1774, Eur., etc. ; also absol, 
Hdt. 4, 14, Soph., etc. : hence— 2. 
suitable, fitting, Pind. N. 3, 54; 8,82, 
etc., cf. sub avnyEOfxat : suited to, fit 
or meet for, tlvl, Pind. N. 7, 93, Eur. 
Supp. 338, Hec. 1246, Thuc, etc. ; 
(so, in Pind. N. 9, 17, where the gen. 
is usu. read, Herm. and Bockh have 
restored the dat.), c. inf., fit or meet 
to do, Aesch. Eum. 207, cf. Elrnsl. 
Heracl. 481. — 3. tu rrpogcpopa, fitting 
service, attention meet, Ttvog, for a 
.thing, Aesch. Cho. 711, 714, etc. : 
also, ra, 7rp., as adv., fitly, Eur. Hipp. 

112. — II.=7rpo(:0ep77C, approaching to, 

1. e. like, tivl, Eur. Phoen. 192— III. 
that which is taken or eaten. Adv. 
-pug. 

UpocxjypdyL^G), to seal beforehand. 
Upogcpvyj], fig, 77, (rrpog(p£vyu) a ref- 
uge. 

Hpogtpvyog, ov, (rrpogipEvyu) fleeing 
to, esp. for refuge, Aesop. 

Upog<pv£cog, Ion. adv. from 7rpoc- 
(pvrjg, Hdt. 

tipog<pvfj, r)g, rj, (rrpog(j>vu))=rrp6g- 
(pvGLg, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 8. 

Upogtyvrjg, ig, (rrpog<pvu)) growing 
upon ; hence, hanging upon or to, ek 
TLVog, Od. 19, 58 ; elsewh., usu.. 7rp. 
tlvl, clinging to, attached or devoted to, 
Plat. Rep. 519 B, Phil. 64 C— II. na- 
turally belonging to, suitable or fitted for 
a thing, Ep. Plat. 344 A :— adv. -cog, 
Ion. -Eug, e. g. rrpogcpVEug XiyELv, to 
speak suitably, ably, Hdt. 1, 27. 

TlpogfyvTiaKT] , ijg, ?/, a keeping guard 
in or at, v. 1. Polyb. 3, 75, 4, for 7rpo- 
(pvX-. 

TIpogQvjLLa, aTog, to, (Tvpogcpvu) an 
appendage, Dem. Phal. 

Tip6g(j)v^, vyog, 6, (Trpog^Evyu) a 
runaway protected by another: hence, 
also, a client, Hdn. 

UpOg^VGUG), <J, f. -7/<7(J, (TTpog, 6v- 
adu) to blow upon or fan besides, Arist. 
Mirab. 144; 7rp. TrolEfiov, Polyb. 11, 
5, 5. 

Tlpogfyvatg, £ug, 77, (Trpogcpvo/aai) a 
growing to, clinging to, as a man to his 
horse, Xen. Eq. 1,11: 7rp. Trig r P°" 
(prig, assimilation of food, Arist. Probl. 

2. 3. — II. the place of joining, joint, tov 
iax'tov, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 

tlpogcpVTEVO, to plant besides or at 
the same time. 

TLpog(pvo) y f. -(pvGid : aor. 1 Trpogi- 
(pvea (irpog, (pvu) : — to make to grow 
to ; hence, to fix or fasten, to : metaph., 
rcpogipvELV tl 2,6y(f), to fix by words, 
i. e. to confirm, prove, Aesch. Supp. 
276, Ar. Nub. 372— II. more freq. in 
pass., with intr. tenses of act., aor. 2 
TvpogE<pvv, pf. 7TpogiTE(f>vica : — to grow 
to or upon ; hence, to hang upon, cling 
to, Ttp Trpog(pvg exo/xtiv, Od. 12, 433 ; 
so part. fern, irpogcpvoa, II. 24, 213 ; so 
too in Plat. Legg. 728 B, Tim. 45 A ; 
of a fish, TtoyKLCfTpco ttoteQveto, The- 
ocr. 21, 46: npogyvvTEg £x ovTaL r °v 
rpvahv, thsv cling fast to it, Luc. 
Pise. 51. 

TlpogcpovEG), u, f. -7/(76), (iTpog, 06>- 
veu) to call or speak to, address, accost, 


Tivd, freq. in Horn. ; absol ., Od. 10, 1 09, 
etc. : when a dat. is added, as 1.9 rpi 
olv '/rpogecp'ovEf , Od. 22, 69, toIgiv if 
not to them., be in thes\. words. — 2. tt 
call by name; ar. i so, to speak of. Aesch. 
Cho. 1015, Soph. El. 1213.— 3. irp 
TLva (SaGiXia, to salute him king; Po 
lyb. 10, 38, 3, etc Hence 

TlpogcpuvrjELg, £GO~a, ev, addressing, 
capable of addressing, Od. 9, 456, m 
Dor. form TTOTUpuvrjEig. 

UpogQuvrjua, arog, to, (7rpog<pu 
viu) that which is addressed to another, 
an address, like npog^OsyLLa, in plur., 
Soph. O. C. 325, Eur. Ale. 1144 ; in 
sing., Soph. O. C. 891. Hence 

Jlpogcpuvrj/uaTLKog) 77, ov, usual in 
addressing, Dion. H. 

Upog<p(l)vriGLg, rj, (Trpog(pwv£u>) <*n 
addressing. 

UpogcpuvTjTLKog, ?i, 6v,= Trpog^>covT/ 

flCLTLKOg. 

UpogxcLLvu, f. -xdvovfiaL : aor. Ttpog 
EXavov : pf. in pres. signf. TrpogKEXV 
va, {rcpog, xa'tvu). To gape or start 
open-mouthed at one ; /zt) ja/za^Trertj 
(36a/LLa rrpogxdvrjg e/llol, fall not pros- 
trate before me with loud cries, Aesch- 
Ag. 920 : — to gape eagerly at, tlvl, like 
Lat. inhiare, Polyb. 4, 42, 7. 

Upogxatpo, (irpog, x aL P u ) to rejoict 
at, tlvl, Plut. Anton. 29. 

UpogXaltiEVG), to fasten on by weld- 
ing. 

IlpogxdpL^ofiaL, {-rrpog, xapt&fiai} 
dep. mia., to gratify or satisfy besides, 
tlvl, Xen. Oec. 13, 9 ; tlvl tl, to graui 
him so much, Luc. D. Meretr. 9, 5. 

UpoGxeOeiv, aor. form of rrpoixu 
(v. sub gxe6u) to hold before, tl :— 
mid., to ward off from one's self, XELpi 
7rpo£GX£d6fi7]v j3E?i£/j.va, Theocr. 25< 
254. 

UpogxEipog, ov, ip) close ri hand 
near to. 

TlpdgxEpog, ov~foreg., dub. 1. Ath. 
149 B. 

UpooxecLg, rj, (7rpo%w) a holding 
before. 

HpogxEtj, f- -xevGu, (irpog, to 
pour to or on, LXX : — mid., to pour or, 
one's self, Hipp. ; to have poured on one, 
Arist. Probl. 3, 26, 5. f 

JlpoGXVltcL, arog, to, {ttooex^) tna t 
which is held before; hence, — I. that 
which is held before to cover, a skreen, 
cloak, to GCxppov tov uvdvdpov rrp . 
Thuc. 3, 82 : hence, a pretence, pre 
text, freq. in Hdt., usu. c. gen., as, 7rp 
tov gtoXov, tov Tro2.Efj.ov, the alleged 
cause of the campaign, the pretence for 
it, Hdt. 6, 44, Polyb. 11, 6, 4; Trpd 
(yXVI ia ttolelgOcll (bg e7r' 'A-djivagDiav. 
velv, make a pretence or show of march 
ing against Athens, Hdt. 7, 157, cf 
Thuc. 5, 30 ; so, 7rp. ffv u/ivvaGdat 
Thuc. 1,96: rrpoGxvita, as acc - a b 
sol., by way of a pretext, Hdt. 9, 87.— 
II. that which is put over by way of or 
namcnt, clothing, Plat. Prot. 316 D 
317 A : hence, outward show, an orna 
ment, Plat. Rep. 495 C ; so, Milieus 
is called TrpoGxVf 1 ' 1 T VC 'luvirig, lo 
nia's chief ornament, Wess. Hdt. 5, 28 . 
and the Pythian games TrpoGxyj/ia 
'EAAadoc,Soph.E1.682,ubiv. Herm.: 
cf. Ar. Ran. 913. — III. generally, « 
form, figure, Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 
286 A : the outward appearance, state, 
condition, e.g. of a wound, Hipp. Hence 

IlpoaxTi/j.aTiGfj.6g, ov, b, in Gramra. 
the lengthening by a syllable ; also mt 
payuyfj. 

tlpoGxifa, f- -l<?co, to split, cleave be- 
forehand. 

-fUpoGXtov, ov, to, Proschium, i 
city of Aetolia, Thuc. 3, 102 , cf J]v 


IIPOZ 

'RpdaxLOica, aTog, to, (rrpoGx^) a 
tort of slit or slashed shoe, Ar. Fr. 670. 
~-2. part of a shoe, Arist. Rhet. 2, 19, 
10, Probl. 30, 8, 3. 

HpbfX%eva&> (Tpog, x^mufa) t0 
mock, jeer besides, Polyb. 4, 16, 4. 

Jipbgx^poog, ov, (rrpog, x°P^) at ' 
tuned to a stringed instrument ; gener- 
ally, in harmony with, tlvl ; hence, 
iiroSidcvat rd ^dey/nara Tolg fyOky- 
UQ-Ji rrpbgxopda, t° make voices har- 
monize with voices, Plat. Legg. 812 D. 

ILpo^XOpoc ov, (rrpog, X°P0C) belong- 
ing to a chorus, Ar. Fr. 396. 

JJpogxbo), old pres. for rrpogx^vvv- 
ut, Thuc. 2, 75, 102. 

Upogxpdofxat, f. -r)oo\iai, (rrpog, 
XP&o.uai) dep. mid., to avail one's self 
of a thing besides, Tiv't, freq. in Plat. ; 
tlvl rrpog T£,Id. Criti. 115 A, cf. Phi- 
leb. 44 D. 

Hpocxprtfa, f- -y™ • Ion - -xptf&i 
f. -7)tco (rrpog, xpy&y— t0 re 1 uire or 

desire besides, c. gen. rei, Hdt. 5, 11, 
18 ; but also c. gen. pers. et inf., 
rrpogxpyifa vfjteov rrsidsGdai M.apdo- 
v'tu, 2 request you to obey him, Hdt. 
8, 140, 2, cf. Soph. O. T. 1155 ; so in 
poetry, when it is used c. acc. only, 
an inf. may easily be supplied, as 
ttevgegOe rrdv 07rep rrpogxpri&TE ( sc - 
Trvdeodai), Aesch. Pr. 641, cf. 787, 
Soph. O. C. 520 : — c. gen. pers. only, 
Soph. Phil. 1055. 

ilpoexpyc'-C) V' (rrpogxpdo,uaL) use 
in a thing, M. Anton. 7, 5, Longin. 
27, 2. 

HpogxprjGTiov, verb. adj. from 
9rpogXPdofJ.at, one must use besides, 
Plat. Legg. 713 A. 

Upc^XP^To, (rrpog, xP'W~ ru >) t0 
lev,ch, graze, Orph. Lith. 53. 

Upogxpiu, (ttpbg, XP' L u) to smear 
upon, Hipp. [£] 

npo^YpcJWV/Ui, f. -^pwo-w, (rrpog, 
Xpuvvvjil) to rub or spread upon, 
Diod. 

Upocxpcora, adv., body to body (cf. 
SvyxpuTa), Artemid. 1, 79. 

tlpogxvGtg, V> (?rpogx£0>) a P our i n g 
upon, N. T., Longin. 

UpogxvTTjg, ov, b, (rrpogxk(S) one 
who pours upon. [y~\ 

Hpocx^iua, aTog, to, mud deposited 
by water, alluvial soil: esp., the bar of 
a river, Nelaov, Aesch. Pr. 847 : a 
mound, LXX : from 

Upogx&vvv{j,t and -vvco : f. -jwctcj : 
-— a pres. rrpogxbcj also occurs in 
Thuc, v. infra, (rrpog, pvro/ii) — to 
pour to or upon : esp. of water, to 
deposit mud, silt, etc. ; hence, — 1. 7rp. 
£«pm, to form new lands by deposi- 
tion, Hdt. 2, 10. — 2. to choke up with 
mud, etc., silt up, Hdt. 2, 99, Thuc. 
2, 102 ; irp. Tag dvojuaAtag, to fill up 
hollows, level, Polyb. 9, 41, 4.— II. to 
throw earth against, hence in pass., r) 
irpocexovTo [rd TEixog], where [the 
wall] had earth thrown against it, 
Thuc. 2, 75. 

Tlpogxupiu, (J, f. -Tjaa, (rrpog, x^ m 
PEG)) to go to, approach, c. dat., rrpog- 
erwpeov GTparorredov CTpaTorrkdu), 
Hdt. 4, 112, cf. Thuc. 3, 32.— II. to 
come or go over to, join another, tlv'i., 
Hdt. 1, 58, and Thuc. ; 7rpdc Ttva, 
Thuc. 3, 61 ; also it p. kg b/j.o?ioyiav 
or bfioAoyia, Hdt. 7, 156, Thuc. 2, 
100 ; 7rp. rtvi tg ^vpLfxaxfav, Thuc. 1, 
103 ; to surrender, give in, tlv'i, Xen. 
An. 5, 4, 30 : so in mid., to give one's 
self quite up to, rrpog Ttva, Plat. Rep. 
539 A. — 2. to accede, assent or agree to, 
rrpog Tag avdpuirijtag yvu/nag, Hdt. 
8, 60, 3, cf. 8, 108 ; 9, 55 ; irp. Aoyotg 
Ttvog, to yield to, concur in one's views, 
Soph. Phil. 964.-3. to approach, i. e. 
1286 


npos 

to agree with, be like, Tiv't, Hot. 1, 104 ; 
TTpdf ti, 1, 172. — 4. to put faith in, 
believe, TtvL, Id. 5, 45. Hence 

Upogxuprjcng, eug, 7), a going to or 
towards, approach, Plat. Tim. 40 C. — 
II. a surrendering to, joining. 

Upogxupiog, ov,= sq.,dub. in Paus. 

UpogXcopog, ov, (rrpog, x^P a ) ^ n S 
near, neighbouring, Torrog, Aesch. 
Pers. 273, Soph. O. T. 1127; &vol, 
Id. O. C. 493 : but, ol rr pogx^pol 
Ttvog, one's neighbours, Hdt. 9, 15, 
Thuc. 8, 11, Plat., etc. -.— hyx^piog, 
Soph. O. C. 1065. 

jlpogx<j><ytg, Eug, 7), {irpogxuvvvfu) 
a pouring to or upon, esp., a depositing 
mud, etc.; and so,= rr pogx^pta, Thuc. 
2, 102. — II. a bank or mound raised 
against a place, Ibid. 77. 

ILpogipavcj, Dor. rroTLifjavu, (rrpog, 
t]javu>) to touch upon, touch, tlvl, Pind. 
Fr. 86, 2, cf. P. 9, 213 : absol, Soph. 
Phil. 1054, O. C. 330. 

Tlpogil)Ev8oy.ai, f. -Go\iai, dep. mid., 
to tell a lie besides. 

Hpogip7](j)t^Ojuat, (rrpog, ipr](j)ifa) as 
mid., to vote besides, Ttva, c. inf., Lys.- 
105, 23 ; to grant by a majority of votes, 
Plut. Cat. Min. 32, etc. 

Upogipidvpi^o), (rrpog, ipidvp'ifa) to 
whisper, chirp, whistle to, t'l Ttvt, Mel. 
90. 

Upog-divxo), (rrpog, tf'VX 0 *) t0 ma ^ e 
still colder, Hipp., Anth. P. append. 
368. [r>] 

Hpocru), poet. rrpoGGo ; Att. rropGu 
(as also in Pind. O. 3, 78) ; and in 
later Att. rrbfrpu), like Lat. porro ; 
adv. (rrpo, Trpog). — I. of space, for- 
wards, onward, further on, oft. in Horn., 
esp. with the verbs aytiv or (pEpstv, 
and with part, pass., li/iEvog, bpiiE- 
vog,T£TpafijuEvog,/uEuaug; soinTrag., 
7rp. TTE/.ITTELV, Aesch. Ag. 853 ; Pfjvat, 
ePttelv, Soph. Tr. 195, 547 ; firj rropao) 
(pwvEiv, to speak no further, Id. El. 
213 : — generally, opp. to h/yvg, far 
off, afar, Hdt. 3, 133; 5, 13, Ae?ch. 
Eum. 65; cf. Valck. Phoen. 597 — 
In orig. signf., forward ; oft. with the 
art. to 7rp., first in Hdt., and freq. in 
Att. ; kg to irp., Hdt. 1, 5 ; 3, 25, and 
Att. : also, tov rep., Schneid. Xen. 
An. 1, 3, 1.— 2. from Hdt. downwds. 
freq. c. gen., 7rp. Ti)g vvKTog, further, 
i. e. later in the night, Hdt. 2, 121, 4 ; 
7rp. tov 7TOTafj.ov, further into the 
river, Xen. An. 4, 3, 28 ; irp. Trig 
TTAEOVE^tag, further to one's advan- 
tage, Id. Cyr. 1, 6, 39 ; kg to rrp. [xe- 
yadsog, further in point of size or 
power, Hdt. 3, 154; so, irp. apETr/g 
avTfKEtv, Hdt. 7, 237 : — but also with 
notion of distance, far from, ov irp. 
'~E?<,A7]gTTbvTov, Hdt. 5, 13 ; 7rp. 6l- 
natuv, Aesch. Eum. 414 ; ov 7r6/5pw 
t&v didvpdfij3o)v (pdsyyEO-dai, Stallb. 
Plat. Fhaedr. 238 D; rrbttiu Elvat 
tov oleadai, Id. Phaed. 96 E ; 7ro/5/3w 
tcov irpayiiaTuv, Isocr. 44 A, etc. ; — 
also foil, by arro, irp. cltto tuv <j>op- 
tlg)V, Hdt. 4, 196 ; cztto tov TEt\ovg, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 49.— II. of time, for- 
ward, Horn., always in the phrases, 
rrpoaao) nal oTc'taaid voelv, Aevgoelv, 
bpav, II. 1, 343 ; 3, 109, Od. 24, 452 ; 
cf. Plat. Crat. 428 D : — hereafter, 
KAiog Evpiadat Tzpoau, Pind. P. 3, 
196. — III. compar. adv., rrdpaiov, far- 
ther, Id. O. 1, 183 : superl., irbpciGTa, 
farthest, d)g tc., as far as possible, Id. 
N. 9, 69: — but these are only poet., 
— the regular forms being irpoouTE- 
po, -T&TU, qq. v. (From Trpocu come 
irpovLddEv, TrpocGodsv : akin to our 
far, further, etc.) 

TLpogudrjg, eg, (rrpog, o£b) smelling, 
stinking, Galen. 


IIP02 

Upog68-ng, Eg, (oi6d(S) swoln. 

Upogojdia, ag, rj, (rrpog, ud?/) a Jong 
sung to or with, an accompanying sc.ng 
= ud7j rrpog Kidapav, Critias 48, dbi 
v. Bach. — II. the accent accompanying 
the pronunciation of a word, the tone OI 
accent of a syllable, differing from its 
metrical quantity and rhetorical into- 
nation, Plat. Rep. 399 A.— 2. a mark 
to show the tone, an accent, rrp. i3apsia, 
b^Eia, TTEpiarrcofiEvrj, the grave, acute, 
circumflex, Gramm.; but they applied 
the word to other marks of pr onuncia 
tion, as the breathing, apostrophe, hypo 
diastole, and the irsual mark for length 
or shortness. — 3. the doctrine of accent- 
uation. — 4. later, the doctrine of the 
quantity of syllables, i. e. prosody ; n 
our sense. Hence 

Upogudtanog, 7), 6^,=sq. : and 

JlpogcpSiKog, 7], ov, belonging to ac 
centuation. — II. rrovg rrp., a foot con- 
sisting of two long syllables, and one 
short, more correctly written rrpog- 
odianog : — hence, to. rrp., verses oj 
such feet, opp. to the dactylic, Dion. H. 

Upogudtov, to, f. 1. for rrpogodiov. 

Upogudbg, ov, (rrpog, udrj) singing 
or sounding to, harmonizing or in har 
mony with, tlv'i, Eur. Ion 359 ; rrp. 
fiEAog, a song in harmony, Id. Plisth. 
6, 2 : so, metaph., 7rp. oTovaxd, a 
groan in consonance with grief, Id. 
Phoen. 1493. 

UpoGudev, and in later Att. rrbppta- 
6ev: Ep. rrpoGGodev, II. 23, 533. 
adv. (rrpoGo) -.—from afar, U. 1. c, 
Aesch. Ag. 947, 952, Soph. Tr. 1003, 
Plat., etc. : — compar. rrop'p'uTEpudEVj 
Isocr. 45 A. 

Upogudsu, w, f. -udr/Gu and -uau 
(rrpog, u>6eu) to push to or towards, 
Theophr. f 

Upoguvsojuat, f. -T/Gouat, ( rrpog, 
uvEO/uai) dep. mid., to buv besides 
Xen. Vect. 4, 7, Dem. 823,18. 

UpoguvojuuGia, 7), dub. 1. for rrapu- 
vojuaGta. 

Upogovv/Ltta, ag, 7), (rrpog, ovoua] 
a surname, Plut. Pericl. 8, 39, etc. 

TlpogurraTa, rd, old Ep. plur. ol 
rrpogurrov, q. v. 

UpogoTrEtnv, ov, to. (rrpbgarrov) a 
mask, Luc. Nigr. 11, Tim. 28, etc. 

TipogurrtdLOv, ov, to, dim. from 
irpbgurrov, Ar. Fr. 256. [?] 

HpogurriKog, 7), ov, of or belonging 
to a mask. 

Upogtjrriov, ov, to, and -orrig, [dog, 
7), dim. from rrpbgtorrov, the Lat. 
persolata (Plin.), a kind of cucumber, 
Diosc. : also, rrpogurrtTig, tdog, ?/, 
Geop. 

■ftlpogorrtTtg, tdog, r), sc. vijGog. 
Prosopltis, an island of Aegypt formed 
by the .Canobic and Sebennytic 
mouths of the Nile, Hdt. 2, 41 : 
Thuc. 1, 109. 

Upogu7roeid7jg, kg, (Eldog) formed 
like a face. 

UpoguTroATjTrTEO, (0, to be a respecter 
of persons, N. T. : and 

UpogcjTroATjrrTng, ov, b, a respecter 
of persons, N. T. : from 

Jipogurrb7,7]rrTog, ov, (rrpogorrov, 
Aa/J.(3dvu) respecting perso?is. Hence 

jjpogo)rroA7]Tpia, ag, ij, respect <i 
persons, N. T. 

Up6gu)7rov, ov, to : poet. plur. 7rpof 
Cmara, for rrpogurra, Od. 18, 192, 
Opp. etc. ; dat. rrpogcorraGi, II. 7, 212, 
cf. Lob. Paral. 176: — and a nom. 6 
rrpogorrog is quoted from Plat. Com. 
(lncert. 39, v. Meineke Com. Fragrn. 
1, p. 173) : — (rrpog, uip). A face 
visage, countenance, Horn., always ir 
plur., even of a single person, ex 
cept in H. 18, 24; but in the Hymns 


I) POT 


npoT 


npoT 


cue sing, is more rreq., as in Hes. : — 
Qaivsiv irp., to unveil, appear, Pind. 
N. 5 31 ; 3'aettelv tlvu qIq Tip., Eur. 
Hipp. 280 ; eig irp. Ttvog uq>in£Gdat, 
to come before him, lb. 720 : Kara 
rrp. or rrpbg to irp.,face to face, Xen. 
Cyr. I, o, 43, Cyn. 10, 9 ; so, y Kara 
Trp. ivTsv^tg, a tete-a-tete, Plut. Caes. 
17, — Usu. ox the human face, Trpo- 
rofil] being used for that of animals ; 
but, Hdt. 2, 76, uses irpogoTrov of 
the Ibis. — 2. later, the front of any 
thing, as of an army, Kara Tcpoga)- 
Tov ru^ai, in front, facing, Polyb. 3, 
65, 6, etc. — 11. later also one's look, 
countenance, Lat. vultus, Aesch. Ag. 
639, 794, etc. : — to gov irp., periphr. 
for cv, Soph. O. T. 448, cf. Dissen 
Pind. N. 5, 16.— 2.=7Tpogo}7r£tov, a 
mask, Dem. 433, 22 (and some MSS. 
give TrpocuTTslov), cf. Aesch. Eum. 
990 ; also, rrp. ireptdsTov, Aristomen. 
Goet. 1 : hence, a dramatic part, 
character, Lat. persona. — ( On the 
masks of the ancients, v. Diet. An- 
tiqq. s. v. persona.) Hence also, — 
3. like TTpdaxTjf^a, Lat. forma, show, 
outward appearance, beauty, Pind. P. 
6, 14, cf. I. 2, 13.— III. a person, Po- 
lyb. 8, 13, 5 ; 12, 27, 10, N. T., etc. ; 
cf. Jacobson Patr. Ap. p. 6. — 2. a per- 
son in grammar. 

TlpogcjTTOTtoieu), u, to personify, i. e. 
represent (lifeless objects, abstract con- 
ceptions, etc.) in liuman form or with 
human attributes. — II. dtaAoyov np., to 
iramatize a dialogue, Dion. H. : and 

UpoccoTTOTTOtia, ag, i], personification, 
Vit. Horn. — II. a dramatizing : from 

UpcgcjTZOTzotcg, ov, (wpoguTrov, tcol- 
Ed) personifying, investing with human 
attributes. —II, dramatizing. — III. ma- 
king masks, 

lipoguTrovTTa, i), for Trpocoiroecca, 
(apogoKOv) a vessel with a face, Mei- 
neku Com. Fragm. 2, p. 51. 

lipoaopevu, (irpo, aupevu) to heap 
up before or beforehand, App., Luc. 

UpoauTepG), Att. Trop'p'uTepcj, corn- 
par, from Tvpoau), further, further off, 
Hdt. ; also c. gen., Hdt. 4, 16, etc. ; 
roTrpoacjTEpo), Hdt. 1, 105 ; 3, 45, etc. 
— II. superl. TrpocoTUTG), Att. 7ro/Jpcj- 
tutio, furthest, Hdt., etc. ; c. gen., 
ro^uraTO) t&v VKOiptuv, Isocr. 34 
C : also, -TzpoauTaTa, Hdt. 2, 103 : tov 
TcpoGUTttTcj, Soph. Aj. 731, ubi v. 
Dind. ; al. rrpoGOTUTOv, but the adjs. 
TvpoctJTepoc., -TaTog seem to be later ; 
Polyb. 5, 34, 8, lias tto^utepov as 
adv. 

Upogu(j)eMo), co, f. -r/au, (7rp6f> Gxps- 
Aegj) to help or assist besides, contribute 
to assist, Tivd, Hdt. 9, 68; absol., Ib. 
105: also c. dat.,=-.Ewo)(pEAEo), Eur. 
Ale. 41, Heracl. 330. Hence 

TLpogoQEAr/fia, ciTog, to, help or aid 
in a thing, Eur. Med. 611 : and 

UpogcJ(j)E?ir]Gig, £U>g, rj, help, aid, ad- 
vantage, Soph. Phil. 1406. 

n.pogu<j)£?^7]T£ov, verb. adj. from 
TrpoguxpEAEO, one must assist, Xen. 
Ages. 11, 8. 

HpoTayfia, aTog, to, {TtpoTuooa) 
the van, Diod., Plut. Lucull. 28. 

HpoTCtLvi, adv., in front of, irp. rd- 
Zeov, Eur. Rhes. 523. [?] 

UpoTciLviog, a, ov, = iroTaivtog. 
Adv. TrpoTa[viov,— foreg. 

UpoTatcTEOv, verb. adj. from irpo- 
raGGU, one must place in front, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 1, 10 ; one must prefer, tl Tl- 
vog, Aeschin. 78, 8, 

ILpoTaiiTLKog, f), ov, placing before. 
—II. placed before : hence in Gramm., 
updpov np., the prepositive article 6, 7], 
to : from 

UooTanTog, ov, or -rog, ov, (rcpo- 


tuggo) posted in front, ol trp., the van, 
Plut. Camill. 41, Crass. 23, etc. ; cf. 
Lob. Paral. 491. — II. predetermined. 

UpoTu?.atTT0)p£u, u, also as dep. 
pass., to suffer beforehand. 

UpOTU/XlELOV, OV, TO, (lTp6, TdflLELOv) 

a room before a magazine or storeroom, 
Schneid. Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 5. 

HpoTu/iiEVU, {irpo, TdfiiEVG)) to lay 
in beforehand, Luc. Salt. 61 : also as 
dep. 

UpoTu/jivu, Ion. for ttpote/llvg) ; 
hence -Tu/Ltoifxrjv, opt. aor. mid., Od. ; 
and -Tufj.o)v, part, aor., Horn. 

UpoTai; ig, i], (TrpoTaGGCo) a posting in 
front. — II. predetermination, Clem. Al. 

JlpOTUpaGGG), f. -fcj, (7Tp6, TCtpUG- 

G0)) to confuse or disturb beforehand, 
Hipp. 

UpoTapBio), (5, (7rp6, TapBiu) to 
fear beforehand, ti, Aesch. Theb. 332 ; 
c. inf., Eur. H. F. 968.— II. to fear or 
be anxious for one, Ttvog, Soph. Tr. 89, 
Ant. 83. — III. to fear more, Eur. 
Erechth. 17, 25. 

UpoTapixEvo, (irpo, Taptxevu) to 
salt or pickle beforehand ; generally, to 
preserve or prepare for keeping, Hdt. 2, 
77. — II. in Hipp., to reduce a patient by 
fasting ; v. Foes. Oecon. s. v. 

UpoTUGig, {irpoTEivu) a stretching 
or putting forward : izp. TTVEVjJLttTog , an 
attempt to breathe, Hipp. ; v. Foes. 
Oec. — II. (in pass, sense,) that which is 
put foiward : hence, — 1. in logic, a pro- 
position (uTTOtyavGtg) used as the pre- 
miss of a syllogism, Arist. passim ; cf. 
TtpoTEivo III. — 2. in Gramm., the hy- 
pothetical or limiting clause of a sen- 
tence, answered by the inrodoGtg. — 3. 
a question proposed, problem, Ath. 234 
C. — 4. part of a dramatic poem, opp. to 

the ETCLTCLGtg. 

UpOTUGGO, Att. -TTG) f. ^0) (lTp6, 

tUggu) : — to place or post in front, it. 
iavTOV irpo Tivog, to put one's self in 
front of another, so as to defend him, 
Andoc. 14, 31 : so in mid., xpoETa^a- 
to TTjg (puAayyogrovg iirizEag, he post- 
ed his horse in front of it, Xen. Hell. 
6, 4, 10: — pass., to take the lead, go 
first, Aesch. Sapp 835 ; to izpoTa- 
x9ev, ol TrpoTETQ.yfJ.EVOt, the front 
ranks, van, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 37, Hell. 
2, 4, 15 : cf. tt poTCKTEOv . — II. gener- 
ally, to appoint or determine beforehand, 
Soph. Tr. 164. 

TLpoTdTEOv, verb. adj. from ixpoTEt- 
vo), one must use as a ixpoTaGtg, Arist. 
Top. 8, 1,4.^ 

tlpoTUTLKog, 7], 6v, of or belonging 
to a TrpoTaGtg (signf. II. 1), Arist. Top. 
8, 14, 9. Adv. -Kug, Id. Soph. El. 
15, 9. 

UpoTsytov, ov, to, and TcpoTEyiG- 
fia, a.Tog, to, {irpo, Tiyog) the forepart 

of a roof, also TTpOGTEyiOV, TVpOGTE- 

ytG/xa. 

tlpoTELVtd, {irpo, tsivcj) to stretch 
out, spread or hold before one, so as to 
defend him, 7rp. ipvxr)v Ttvog, Soph. 
Aj. 1270. — 2. metaph., to hold out as a 
pretext or excuse, 7rp. ixpb^aGtv, Hdt. 
1, 156; 7rp. 0Eovg, Soph. Phil. 992; 
so in mid., Ep. Plat. 317 C— II. to 
stretch forwards or in front, stretch 
forth, hold out, x^tpag, esp., in sup- 
pliant posture, Hdt. 1, 45 ; 7, 233 ; so 
in mid., Hdt. 4, 136 : also, tcpotelvel 
X&p £K x e P°S opsy/uaTa (sic legend, 
c. Hermanno pro opsyofiiva), Aesch. 
Ag. 1111. — 2. Tvp. 6e^luv, to offer, ten- 
der it as a pledge, Soph. Phil. 1292, 
Tr. 1384, Eur. Ale. 1118, Xen., etc. ; 
so, Tip. TCf.GTiv, Dem. 659, 10 : — hence, 
— 3. to hold out, offer, tender, show at a 
distance, Lat. ostentare, Hdt. 8, 140, 
2 ; so, TrpoTELVEiv KEpdog, Aesch. Pr. 


777; rt?.( ag, Eur. Bacch. 2dcJ, U 
Hel. 28, Plat. Rep. 382 A ; tipaxitag 
Ar. Plut. 1019 ; klEvdEpiav, Antiplu; 
135, 16 ; also c. inf., 7rp. tlvI "Xa^Eiv, 
Xen. Oec. 5, 8 : — also in mid., Hdt 
5, 24, Dem. 179, 17, etc.— 4. in mid., 
ulgOov TCpOTELVEGdat, to daim or de- 
mand as a reward, Hdt. 9, 34. — 5 
intr., to stretch forward, Plat. Criti. Ill 
A. — III. to put forward as a propositiof 
(rrpoTaGig 11. 1), Arist. Top. 1, 10, ? , 
so in mid., Id. An. Pr. 1, 27, 9. 

HpOTElXtfa, f. -IG0), {irpo, TELXlfyi) 

to build a wall in front, protect by a wall 
Hence 

ILpoTEtxiGfia, aTog, to, an advanced 
fortification, outwork, Thuc. 6, 100, 
Polyb. 2, 69, 6, etc. 

UpoTsTiELog, ov, (Trpo, TiXog) before 
initiation or consecration, tu 7TpoT£%£ia 
(sc. ispd), an expiatory sacrifice usual 
before any solemnity ; Oveiv Tu irpoTE- 
TiEta, to perform an initiatory sacrifice 
for or in behalf of.., vativ, Aesch. Ag. 
226, cf. Eur. I. A. 718.— II. esp., be- 
fore or in the solemn marriage rite-, 
Sappho 44 (in Aeol. form TrpoTE^rja) : 
Plat, also says in full TxpoTE^Eta yd 
[icjv, Legg. 774 D, cf. Ruhnk. Tim 
— III. r« 7TpOT£?i£La, generally, a be- 
ginning, outset, e. g. of battle, Aesch, 
Ag. 65 ; (3l6tov irp., lb. 720 :— also the 
rudiments of a science. 

U.pOT£?lEVTd(0, U), f. -f/GG), {iTpO, TE 

Xevtuu) to end before, die before Plut. 
2, 113 E. 

HpoteXeoi, u, f. -ego, {irpo, teIeu) 
to pay as toll or tribute, give, pay, oi 
expend beforehand, Thuc. 6, 31, acc. 
to Arnold ; -rrp. Etg ti, Xen. Vect. 3, 
9. — II. to initiate or instruct beforehand 
in a thing, ri, in pass., Luc. Rhet 
Praec. 14. 

ILpoTE^r/g, ig, {irpo, T£"kog)=:.po 
TfAELog, esp., of the victim which wan 
offered before a marriage, Agathocl. a», 
Ath. 376 A. 

HpOT£?U£0), f. -LGUj—TipOTEAECi II j 

hence, 7rp. ttjv vsdvida 'Ap-Ejutdt, ts 
present her along with an offering tj 
Diana preliminary to marriage, Eur. 

I. A. 433 : pass., TrpoTEA/^o/iaL, to bi 
so presented, Cratin. Pyl. 8. 

lipoTEfiEVLGfia, aTog, to, {irpo, te 
fXEVOg) the precincts or entrance of a te 
fjEVog, v. Arnold Thuc. 1, 134: late: 
the vestibule of a temple, where the lus 
tral water was kept. 

ILpoTEjUvu, f. -TEfiCj : aor. irpovTd 
/.tov and in prose usu. ttpovte/j,ov, 
(irpo, TEfiVG)). To cut up beforehand. 

II. 9, 489.— II. to cut off in front, cut 
short, Lat. praecidere, nopfibv sic p"L&]g 
TrpoTafiuv, Od. 23, 196.— III. to cut 
forward or in front of one, Lat. proseco, 
praeseco : hence in aor. opt. mid., d 
d/ina dtrjVEiiEu TrpoTa/uoi/xr/v, if in 
ploughing I cut a long furrow before 
me, Od. 18, 375; like oy/xov opdb'" 
dyetv in Theocr. 10, 2. 

UpOTEvrjg, Eg, (TrpoTtivo) fore- 
stretching, Opp. O. 2, 304 : of a spear, 
in rest, couched, Ap. Rh 1 , 756. 

UpoTEvdsvu, (irp6» -.^vOevo)) to tastt 
before and pick out the iid-bits ; gene- 
rally, to have the pick of a thing, Ar. 
Nub. 1200 : cf. nq. Hence 

JipoTEvdrjg, ov, 6, one ivho picks out 
the tid-bits beforehand, a dainty fellow, 
gourmand, Br. Ar. Nub. 1198, Mei 
neke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 859. — A 
Athens, irpoTEvdat was an old narar 
for forestallers or regraters (fi£Taj36 
Aot), who bought up provisions be 
fore they were brought into the mar 
ket, Schol. Ar. 1. c— The fern, rj irpo 
TEvQrjg occurs in Ael. N. A. 11, 10 
cf. Lob. Paral. 272. 

1287 


npui 


npoT 


IIPOT 


'iportpaiog, a, ov (rrportpog) on 
.he day before, formed ike dsvTEpalog, 
rpiraiog, etc. : ?) irp. (sc. jjjuipa), the 
day before: usu. r?) irpoTEpaia, Lat. 
pridie, Hdt. 1, 84,' 126, etc.; ri } irp. 
r/fiipa, Plat. Phaed. 59 D; and, c. 
gen., fij rrp. r/jg Karaaraaiog, the day 
before the audience. Hdt. 9, 9, cf. Plat. 
Phaed. 58 A. 

UporepaiTepor, c, ov, compar. from 
foreg., for npcTEOt g which it-strength- 
ens, as if day, and days before, Ar. Eq. 
1105. 

Ilporeprou, v. o: 3q. in Hdt. 9, 
66. 

Uporepzo, £>, (rrpoTEpog) to be before, 
in front, at the head, Hdt. 9, 57 ; also, 
irp. rfjg G'Jov, to be forward on the way, 
Hdt. 9, 66 (with v. 1. irpoTEpEvu).—2. 
also of time, to be beforehand, get the 
start, Thuc. 1, 33 : to come before the 
time, opp. to vGTcptiv, Polyb. 9, 14, 9 ; 
to be older than, rcvog, Dion. H. — 3. to 
be before or beforehand, to get the ad- 
vantage, ovSev TTporepjjGerE, Philipp. 
ap. Dem. 239, 9; /card n, Polyb. 3, 

110, 6, 

UporepTjyEvijg, Eg, (irporepog, *y£- 
ru) born sooner, older, Call. Jov. 58. 

UpoTEpri/ia, arog, to, (rrporepEO)) 
priority in rank, etc. ; a privilege, 
LXX : — in plur., gain, advantages, 
Polyb. 16, 20, 6.-2. in war, an ad- 
vantage, victory, Id. 1 , 9,7 ; 2, 10, 6, etc. 

UpoTEpntJig, tj, (irpoTEpEu) a being 
before or first, Heliod. 

UpOTEpC^U, f. -LOU, = TTpOTSpEO, 

susp. 

YlpOTEpLKog, t), ov ; gvkj) —p., a 
kind of early fig, with v. 1. irpur., Se- 
lene, ap. Ath. 77 D : from 

Uporepog, a, ov, (irpo) before others, 
hi form and signf. a compar. without 
any ponit. in use, answering to Lat. 
on'or, a3 its superl. npurog (q. v.) to 
Lat. primus ; opp. to voTEpog : — I. of 
place, before, in front, forward, II. 16, 
569 ; 17, 274 ; irodeg irp., the fore 
feet, Od. 19, 228 :— but more freq.,— 
II of time, before, sooner, earlier, older, 
Hum., and Hes. ; irpoTEpog ysjj&rj, 
11. 15, 182; TzpoTEpoL uvdpEg or dv- 
dpciTcoi, also irpoTEpot alone, Horn. : 
but, ?cp. Traideg, children by the first 
or a former marriage, Od. 15, 22 ; ry 
TrpoTEpTj (sc. i]jj.ipa) on the day before, 
Od. 16. 50 ; so, rfGirq irpoTEprj, II. 13, 
794 ; (in prose more usu. tt? rrpoTE- 
paia, cf. TrpoTspalog) ; — then freq. in 
Att., oi -npoTEpoL ETcibvTEg, the first 
assailants. Thuc. 1, 123 ; oi irp. dva- 
iluvreg, Xen. An. I, 4, 12, etc. : — as 
a regular compar., c. gen., kfifo irpo- 
TEpog, II. 10, 124 ; irp. roirruv, Plat. 
Hipp. Maj. 282 D ; ru np'. etel rijg 
rjrrrjg, Polyb. 2, 43, '6.— The neut. 
irpb-Epov was esp. used as adv., be- 
fore, sooner, earlier, very freq. in Hdt. 
foil, by 7] and inf., irpoTEpov r) ftaGL- 
AevaaL, Hdt. 7, 2 ; by irplv uv, and 
inf., Id. 1, 82, 140; also by ?; and in- 
dicat., Id. 6, 45 ; 8, 8 ; by ?/ and sub- 
junct., Id. 7, 54 ; also by Trplv t) and 
subjunct., 7, 8, 2 ; 9, 93 ; cf. itpiv II. 
6 : — sometimes it stood for the prep. 
irpo, oZ/ycj TrpoTEpov tovteuv, Hdt. 
8, 95 ; also with artic, to irpoTEpov 
Tu>v Lvdpuv tovtuv, Hdt. 2, 144 : the 
ndv. irpoTEpov is oft. put between 
art. and subst., e. g. 6 irporepov f3a- 
ci?v£vg, Hdt. 1, 84, etc. ; cf. irpoTE- 
ptogtirpoTEpQ^iocdev. — Comic com- 
par. irporspaLTtpcg, Ar. Eq. 1165.— 

111. post-Horn, of rank, worth, and 
in gen. of precsdence, before, above, 
rupenor, tlv'l, in a thing, Isae. 37, 3 ; 
irp. ~vi6 \ Txpoc TL, superior to him in-.., 
Plat - :h. 183 B. 

1283 


TlpoTtpu, adv. from irpoTEpog, or 
directly from npo, like diroTEpu from 
diro, further before, forwards, like rrpo- 
go, idvaav TcpoTEpu, II. 4, 507 ; 7rp. 
uyecv, 6>d)KELv, 11. 3, 400 ; 5, 672 : me- 
taph., Epig irporspu yivero, the fight 
went further, l. e. grew hotter, II. 23, 
490 : ov irp., no further, no more, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 919. — II. of time, sooner, for- 
merly, Call. Dian. 72. 

TLpoTEpods, adv. from foreg., from 
aforetime: from the front. 

Uporiptog, adv. from irpoTEpog, in 
the former manner. 

TiporipooE, adv. from foreg., toward 
the front, forward, H.Hom. 32, 10, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 306, etc. 

TLpoTSTu/LiEVug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from irportLVU, spread or stretched 
out. 

HpoTEvxo), (irpo, tevxm) to make or 
do beforehand : pf. pass. inf. irpoTETXi- 
X^at, to have happened beforehand, to 
be past, II. 16, 60; 18, 112; 19, 65. 

UpoTEXVoloyiu, u, to instruct in the 
rudiments of an art. Hence 

Up0TEXV0?i,6y7]fJ.a, arog, to, instruc- 
tion in the rudhnents of an art. 

HpoT7]dn, rjg, 7], (Tzpo, ri]dv) a great 
grandmother, Dio C. 

TlpoTrjdvg, vog, f], (rrpo,Tri6v<) born 
before Tethys, comic name of an old 
woman, with a play on foreg., Cratin. 
Incert. 134. 

JlporfjKU, to melt beforehand. Hence 

Uporf]^ig, i], a melting beforehand : 
esp. a consuming, dub. 

Hpori, an old, esp. Ep., form for 
Trpog, q. v., freq. in Horn. : in Cretan, 
TzopTL. (Never used for rrpo.) \t] 

ILpoTLU.-ro), Tor. for izpogd~TU> t II. 
24, 110. 

npoTi,3aAZo,t/ai, Dor. for TzpogfiaX- 
/„o/uai, II. 5, 879. 

npoT^fiZai-', Dor. for TzpogsuSLV, 
II. 10, 317. 

UpoTiEi~OL, Dor. for rrpogEircoL, II. 
22, 329. 

Uporidrjiii, f. -drjao, (Kp6, Tidijfii) 
to place or set before, set out, esp. of 
meals, II. 24, 409, Hes. Th. 537 ; 6al- 
rd tlvi irpodelvat, Hdt. 1, 207 ; get- 
via ttvi, Id. 7, 29 : generally, to ha?id 
to, present to, tlv'l tl, Soph. El. 1198: 
— so in mid,, to set before one's self, have 
set before one, t pare E^ag, Od. 1, 112; 
SeIttvov, Hdt. 4, 26.-2. to put forth, 
expose a child, like EKTidivat, Hdt. 1, 
112; so, to expose to danger, tlvu., 
Soph. Phil. 268.-3. to sefbefore, set 
up as a mark or prize, propose, utd/iovg, 
Hdt. 7, 197 ; uuL?~Aav ?,6yuv, Eur. 
Med. 546; <7TE(pavov, Thuc. 2, 46; 
TzovnpLag ayuva, Plat. Phaed. 90 B ; 
drropov cllpectlv, Id. Theaet. 196 C ; 
gkottov ku?i2.lgtov, Arist. Pol. : — ?rp. 
vdfiov, Eur. Hipp. 1046 : — also, to set 
as a penalty, irp. ^n'Lav, Id. 3, 44, cf. 
82; ETTLTLfiia, Dem. 918, 4: — gene- 
rally, to set, fix, ovpov, as a limit, Hdt. 

I, 3*2, 74. — 4. in mid., to put forth on 
one's own part, display, dvdpayaOLav, 
Thuc. 2, 42 : but, 7rp. tlvu. ev oIktu, 
to set before one's self in pity, i. e. com- 
passionate, Aesch. Pr. 239: — to pur- 
pose to do, c. inf., Plat. Rep. 352 D.— 

II. to set forth, put out publicly, np. 
VEKpdv, to lay out a dead body, let it 
lie in state, Hdt. 5, 8 ; so in mid., Eur. 
Ale. 664, Thuc. 2, 34, and ap. Dem. 
1071, 1 ; also, TcoTrjpia ^prcrea Trpo- 
6elTO, Hdt. 3, 148 :— metaph., 7ZEv6og 
(ih/a irpoEOfjuavTO, they showed great 
sorrow, Hdt. 6, 21 ; and in act., Soph. 
Ant. 1249. — 2. esp., to set out wares 
for show or sale, Luc. Nigr. 25; cf. 

| Bast Ep. Cr. p. 179.— 3. to publish, 
I make publicly knovm in any way :-f 


also, to propose, bring forwai d a thin jf 
to be examined and debated, Lat. ir 
medium afferre, TTpodslvaL 7rpr)yuu, 
?idyov, Hdt. 1, 206; 8, 59; also c. 
inf., TTpodELvdL ?iiyELV, hO^aaQai, 
Hdt. 3, 38; 9, 27; so, 7rp. TLVI ttolelv, 
Id. 9, 94:— in mid., to appoint an as 
sembly for debating a matter. Soph. 
Ant. 160, cf. Hemst. Luc. Necyom. 
19: — pass., ov ttpovteOt] acpia ?.6yo£, 
speech was not allowed them, 2ien. 
Hell. 1, 7, 5, cf. Aeschin. 36, 28.— III. 
to put forward, as one foot before the 
other, Eur. Hec. 67 ;— to hold forth, 
offer, tender, x^pa, Soph. Phil. 542 
(but with v. 1. npogdEig) :— and ir. 
mid., tzpotlOecQcll tlvl 7t6?ie/xov, Hdt 
4, 65 ; juyvLV TcpodsGdaL (al. rrpogd-i 
Id. 7, 229.-2. to hold out as a pretext, 
Soph. Aj. 1051— Cf. TrpoTELVo— I V . 
to put before or over, 7tett?mv bfi/iuTtov, 
Eur. I. A. 1550, cf. I. T. 1218 : ?rp. 
TrpooLjiLov tov ?i6yov, Plat. Legg. 723 
C ; and in mid., to put before one's self 
Polyb. 1, 33, 9.-2. to prefer one to 
another, t'l TLVog, Hdt. 3, 53, Eur. 
Med. 963 ; tlvu Trdpog Tivog, Soph 
O. C. 419 ; tl dvTL Tivog, Eur. Hipp 
382. 

UpoTLKTto, (Trpo, tiktiS) to bring 
forth before, Hipp. 

UpoTL/i/M, to pluck or pluck out be 
fore, or in front. 

TlpCTijidano, Dor. for ixpogndaaai, 
Theocr. 3, 29. 

UpOTL/LLdo}, fi, f. -7]G<S>, (7Tp6,TLfJ.UO)) tO 

honour one before or above another, to pre- 
fer one to another,™^ TLvog, Hdt. 1 , 86, 
Xen., etc. ; also, irp. tlvo uvt'l tlvoc-. 
Plat. Lys. 219 D; irpo TLvog, Id. Legg. 
727 D ; tzMov Tivog, lb. 777 D.— 2. e. 
acc. only, to prefer in honour, honour f 
esteem, regard, Aesch. Ag. 1415, Eum. 
739, Eur., etc. : — hence in pass., to be 
so preferred, Thuc. 6, 9, and Xen. : 
also, TcpoTLfiuodaL eg rd KOLvd (as wft 
say) to be preferred to public honours, 
Id. 2, 37 : the fut. mid. is used in 
pass, signf. by Xen. An. 1, 4, 14. — 3. 
c. gen. only, to care for, take heed of, 
reck of, Aesch. Ag. 1672, Eur. Ale. 72 ; 
ovSev rep. TLvog, Ar. Plut. 883, Dem. 
80, 22.-4. c. inf. foil, by 27..., to wish 
rather, prefer, TtpoTLLicovTEg nadapol el- 
VdL f) EVTtpETTEGTEpOL, Hdt. 2, 37, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 887 B : c. inf. only, to 
wish greatly, wish much, care to do or 
be, Soph. Tr. 722, Eur. Med. 343 ; 
strengthd., ttoMov np., Hdt. 3, 21 • 
— so, rrp. oTTog tl egtcll, Ar. Ach. 27 
Hence 

UpoTLjUT/Gig, eug, t), an honouring 
before Others, preference, Thuc. 3, 82 

[Tl\ 

IipoTlixrjTEOV,\exh. adj. from Trpo 
TLfido), one must prefer, c. inf., Plat. 
Criti. 109 A ; tl TLvog, Id. Legg. 
726 A. 

JlpoTLfiriTlKog, j), ov, belongbig t( 
preference or precedence. 

JlpOTlfiia, ag,i}, greater honour, pref- 
erence. 

ILpoTLjULOv, ov, to, like upfrafitov, 
earnest-money, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 
17. 

UpoTLfiog, ov, {irpo, Tifirj) honoured 
above, worth more than, Tivog, Xeno- 
phan. ap. Ath. 414 B t(2. 17 Bgk.)t, 
Plat. Eryx. 393 D ; 7rp. A 'l6ol, precious 
stones, Id. Legg. 947 D. 

UpoTLfj.v8EOfj.aL, Dor. for Troog/uv- 
BeofiaL, Od. 11, 143. 

TLpOTLfJCOpeO), 0), f. -7/GCJ, (irp6, TL' 

fjupeto) to help beforehand or first, TLVt, 
Thuc. 1,74: — mid., to lev'enge one's 
self, Id. 6, 57. 

UpoTLonTog, ov, Dor. for ttqo^v* 
Teg, Manetho, 


T1P01 


hpot 


iiPGr 


llporu soof.ia.L, dep., onh Ep., only 
'jsetl in pres. and impf., and never in 
• he common form TvpbgoGG-, (oggo- 
u.ai). To look at or upon one, to be- 
hold, Ttva, Od. 7, 31 ; 23, 365.— II. to 
see with the mini ; hence to foresee, fore- 
bode, Kpadir), 6vu.bg TrpoTtbooETb pot 
Ouvarov or oXsdpov, Od. 5, 389 ; 14, 
219 :--and so, prob., t) o' ev ytyv6- 
gkcjv 7TfX)Ttb<yaociat, from thorough 
Knowledge of thee / foresee it, II. 22, 
356, though others explain it / recog- 
nise thee. 

TlpOTiTVOKU, to prepare before, 
Welcker Syll. Ep. n. 183, 24. 

YIpoTio), f. -Tiao) [i], (Trpd, rtw) to 
honour one 6<»/ore another, prefer, tl, 
Aesch. Ag. 789, Eum. 545; Trp. Ttva 
Td(j)OV, to deem the one more worthy of 
burial than the other, Soph. Ant. 22. 

UpoTUTjGtg, 7], (TTporc/Livo)) a cutting 
forward. — 2. the ivaist or loins, where 
;he body is drawn in, II. 11, 424, Q. 
Sm. 6, 374. 

UpoTO?\.ud(t), <3, (TTpo, TOA-ado) to 
venture before others : — pass., to be first 
ventured or risked, ev KepKvpa ra 
7ro/lAd ixposToTi/JLTjOrj, Thuc. 3, 84. 

~IIpoTOfJ.7j, Tjg, i), (ttpoteuvco) the fore- 
most or upper part of any thing : esp., 
— 1. the face of an animal (whereas 
TTpoguirov is used of men), yXavKOV 
Trp., Antiph. Kvk?i,. 1, 4. — 2. an image 
reaching down to the middle, a half -fig- 
ure, Anth. Plan. 147 : — hence, — 3. the 
forepart of a ship, Anth. P. 7, 215. 

UpoTOVL^co, to haul up with —poTO- 
vot, Anth. P. 10, 2 : from 

TlpoTOVOt, uv, oi, two ropes from 
the masthead to the bows of a ship, serv- 
ing to raise, lower, and stay the mast, 
theforesjays, Iotov rcpoTOVOLOLV v<piv- 
rec, II. 1, 434 ; Kara 6e irporbvotatv 
Idnoav (sc. tov iarbv), Od. 2, 425 ; 
Iotov 6e irpoTovovg ep7>??£' uveuoio 8v- 
eli/ia uu<poTspovg, lotos 6' ottlgg) tte- 
gev, Od. 12, 409 : later the haul-yards 
or ropes to haul up and stay the sail, 
Eur. Hec. 114, L T. 1134:— in sing., 
<7G)Tf}pa vabg npoTOvov, Aesch. Ag. 
897, cf. Mel. 77 ; — where it is usu. in- 
terpreted a fore-cable. — A neut., to 
Ttpbrovov is also quoted. 

UpoTov, for Trpd tov, and this for 
Trpb tovtov, ere this, aforetime, erst, for- _ 
rnerly, Hdt., and Att. ; b irpoTOV (sc. 
Xpovog), Thuc. 1, 32 ; cf. Trpd A. II. 

JlpoTpdyCfidsu, «, to demean one's 
celf i?i tragic manner beforehand, make 
much ado about a thing. 

npOTpETTTiKoz, 7], ov, fitted for urg- 
ing on, exhorting, etc., Trpdc upETT/v, 
Aeschin. 75, 30 ; Trp. Xbyoi, Isocr. 1 C. 
Adv. -Kur, persuasively, Luc. Somn. 
3 : from 

TipOTpETTO), f. -tpU, (TTpd, TpETTu) to 

make another turn forwards : but in 
this literal signf. rarely save in pass., 
to turn and go forward, turn towards, 
eirl vntiv, II. 5, 700 ; ettl yalav air' 
ovpavov, Od. 11, 18; 12, 381; me- 
iaph., axei TrpoTpar.EoQat (aor. mid. 
in pass, signf.), to give one's self up to 
grief, 11. 6, 336. — II. usu., to turn and 
urge forwards, urge on, impel, exhort, 
Tig a' avdyn7) Trjds TTpoTpeTVEi : Soph. 
El. 1193 : c.'acc. pers. et inf., to urge 
one on to do a thing, Hdt. 9, 90, Soph. 
Ant. 270, Plat., etc. ; also, Trp. Tivd 
tig, ettl or rrpbg tl, as, rrpoTp. tlvu 
Us eiLAooofyiav, Plat. Euthyd. 274 E, 
307 A; hir' upErfjv, Isocr. 16 C, Ly 
curg. 149, 7, etc. ; Trpdc dperr/c ettl- 
TTjdevfjtaTa, Plat. Legg. 711 B: — so, 
in mid, much like act., c. acc. pers. 
et inf., Aesch. Pr. 990, Soph. O. T. 
358 ; irpoTpiTrsoPa'i Ttva ett dpe'TjV, 
*POf kyKp&TELte Xer Mem. 1, 4, 1 ; 


4, 5, J ; but in Hdt. 1, 31, c. dupl. 

aCC, TO. KO.TU TOV TeA'AoV TTpOETpi- 

i/mro 6 ScAwv tov Kpoioor, Solon 
roused the curiosity of Croesus re- 
specting Tellus : jm pass., to be urged, 
impelled onwards, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 4f. 
— III. in mid. also, like Lat. praever- 
tere, to outstrip, outdo, tlvu ev tivl, 
Plut. 2, 624 C— IV. also in mid., to 
make a change, ev Ty (frapuaKELTj, Hipp., 
v. Foes. Oecon. — V. in Eur. Hipp. 
715 (si vera lectio) it is expl. by the 
Schol., to search out, discover. 

UpoTps^o, f -dpiipo), (Trpd, Tpedu) 
to nourish, feed before, Alex. Trail. 

HpoTpsx 0 *' f ut - -opduovuaL: aor. 
Trpovdpduov (irpb, rpe^w) : — to run 
forward ov forth, Xen. An. 4, 7, 10. — 
II. to outrun,runbefore, Ttvbg, lb. 5, 2, 4 ; 
TToTiXolg 7] y2,G)TTa 7TpOTp£X£L T7]Q 6l- 

avotar, Isocr. 11 A : absol., to escape, 
Antipho 122,1. 

TlpoTpifio), (Trpb, Tptj3o) to bruise 
beforehand, Diosc. 

IlpbTptTa, adv., (7rp6, TptTog) three 
days be/ore, ox for three successive days, 
Thuc. 2, 34 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 414. 

UpoTpoirud7/v, adv., (TrpoTpETru) 
turned forwards, i. e. headforemost, 
headlong ; esp. of flight, with headlong 
speed, Trp. QofiiovTO, II. 16, 304 ; Trp. 
(pEvysiv, Plat. Symp. 221 C ; fyepe- 
odat, Polyb. 12, 4, 4 ; Trp. (baaadai, 
to drive headlong, Plut. Ages. 18: — 
generally, hurriedly, Pind. P. 4, 167. 
[«] ' 

YipoTpoTrdu, coliat. form from Trpo- 

TpETTU. 

HpoTpoiTT), 7)g, 7], ( TcpoTpETZui) ex- 
hortation, Plat. Legg. 920 B, Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 3, 3. — II. impulse, motive, 
Arr. An. 5, 28. f 

ITpdrpoTroc, 6, v. Trpbdpoiioc, Diosc. 

TlpoTpoxor, ov, b, (Trpd, Tpoxbc) a 
fore-wheel. 

IlpoTpvyaior, ov, (Trpd, TpvyTj) be- 
fore the vintage. — II. epith. of Bac- 
chus, presiding over the vintage ; also, 
6eol TcpoTpvyalot, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 
491. 

Hpo-pvyE/'a, ag, ?/, a festival before 
the vintage : from 

TipOTpvyslor, ov,= TrpoTpvyaioc. 

TlpcTprbyTjg, ov, b,= 7rpoTpvyator II, 
susp. in Ael. 

IlpoTpvyrjTrjp, rjpor, 6, Arat., and 
-7777/c, ov, b, (vrpd, TpvyTj) a star on 
the right of Virgo, which rises just 
before the vintage ; also called Tpv- 
yr)T7)p, vindemitor. 

UpQTpuyu, f. -Tput-o/iai, ( Trpd, 
Tpcjyu) to gnaw, nibble beforehand, Hipp. 

TlpoTvyxdvo, f. -TEvtjofxai, (Trpd, 
Tvyxdvu) to happen or be before one, 
to rrpoTVxbv, the first thing that came 
to hand, Pind. P. 4, 61, cf. Ap. Rh. 4, 84. 

npdrvTroc, ov, (Trpd, tvitoc) pre- 
figured : to TtpoTVTiOV, a model, pat- 
tern. Hence 

nport>7rdcj, w, to form or mould be- 
forehand, Luc. Paras. 40 : — mid., Trpo- 
TVirovodai tl, to figure to one's self, 
conceive, Heliod. 

nporvrrTu, f. (7rpd, tx'tctu) 

intr., to pi ess forwards, break forth, 
burst out, Tpwec irpovTvipav, 11. 13, 
136 ; 15, 306 ; 17, 262 ; dvd plvac 
dpifzv uevoq TtpovTvipE, Od. 24, 319 ; 
so in later Ep., as Ap. Rh. 1, 953, etc. 
— II. in pass., tcpotvttev, driven, urged 
on, Aesch. Ag. 132, unless it be taken 
immediately from the signf. of tvtttg), 
forged, Lat. procusum. 

JlpoTvnopLa, aTog, to, (TrpoTvizbu) 
a model, pattern. [v\ 

IJpovfta/iE, rrooviSr], etc., for irpoEj3-. 

Tlpovyyiio , ov, for irpoeyy-, giving 
i surety : — Do rpuyyvog. 


! TipovyEAEu), u>,—7rpovo£A.itj, Stub, 
and Hesych. ; v. Trpogelio}. 

YlpovyLatvu, to be healthy before. [t»] 
Tlpovypalvu, ( Trpd, vypaivu ) to 
moisten first, Hipp. 

Tlpovypdfye, for rcpoeyp-. 
UpovbiSd^aTO, irpovooica, ■rdovQb 
to, for Trpocd-. 

UpOvdTJKE, for 7TpO£0-, II. 
TipOVKELTO, TTpOVKLvdvVEVE, for TTpO 
EK-. 

TIpov'XaKTEo, £>, (Trpd, vXaitTEu>) U 
bark for or in watching one, Ttvbg, 
Alciphr. [*)] 

Upov?Uyov, contr. for irpd oAtyov. 
iiJ.pov/uvLg, Ldog, b, Prumnis, father 
of Bacchis in Corinth, Paus. 2, 4, 4. 

TlpovfjLVOV, ov, to, a plum, hat. pru 
num, also rrpovvov : from 

Llpov/ivog, ov, 7], the plum-tree, Lat. 
prunus : also rrpovvrj, Trpovvog. 

UpovvELKog, ov, {Trpb, EvsyicEiv) 
bearing burdens, a porter. — II. like Trpo- 
<j>Ep7jg, lustful, lewd, Anth. ; cf. Dioer 
L. 4, 6. f 

rLpOVVVETTG), V. Sub TtpOEVV-. 
UpOVVTj, Tjg, 7], — TTpov/Livog, Tllb 
ophr. 

Upovvov, ov, to, and Trpovvog, ov, 
7],—7zpovnvov, izpoviivog. 

JlpOV^EV7]G£.7:pOVt;E7V'LGTafiaL,7TpOV 

^EpEVvdu, and -fjTTjg, 7rpov^£(piEfj.at. 
v. sub Trpoef-. 

TLpovTrdyo), f. -fw, (Trpd, vTrdyo) tc 
lead on gradually : — mid., to reduce fir si 
under one's power, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 41, 
ubi al. Trpogvrr-. 

JlpOVTZaVTUU, (5, f. -7]G0), ( Trpd, 
vrravTuu) to advance to meet, to mest 
before, Joseph. 

npoi)Tra^nd£b,=foreg., Philo. 
Tlpovrrap^ig, rj, [Tpov~7rdoxu) pre 
existence. 

TlpovTTapxVy VCi ?]■> a beginning of 
kindnesses, aprevious service, Arist. E^h. 
N. 9, 2, 5 : from 

Upovndpxo), f. -s«> (Trpd, VTupxu) 
to be beforehand in a thing, to begin 
with, make a beginning of, C. gen., uSl- 
Ktag, Thuc. 3, 40 ; c. dat., Trp. tgj 
iroLELV ev, Dem. 471, 2 : hence pass., 
rd nxpovTrvpyjiEva, — Trpovirapxal, 
benefits formerly received, Dem. 1191, 
26. — II. intr., to exist before, Tnuc. 4, 
126, etc. ; Tcpovrcdp^avTa, things that 
happened before, past events, Dem. 12, 
16 ; so too, rd TrpGVTtT/pyiUEva, Id. 
314, 9. 

ILpoviTEKTivo, ( Trpd, vttek?.vo ) to 
loosen or weaken beforehand, Heliod. 
Upov7TEfj.iJja, for npoETTE/bLipa, Horn. 
UpoviTE^ayu, f. -fw, to carry out se- 
cretly beforehand. 

UpovTCE^EpxoiiaL, (Trpd, vtte^epxo- 
uat) dep., to go out secretly before, Dio 
C. 

Ilpov7TE^op/j.du, a, ( Trpd, VTTEtjop- 
fj.du) to go out secretly beforehand, Luc 
D. Mort. 27,' 3. 

JlpovirEpyd^ofiai, f. -aGOfiaL, (Trpd, 
v-Epyd^opiat) dep. mid., to accomplish 
secretly beforehand, prob. 1. in Plut. for 
TcpogvTT. Hence 

Hpov7TEpyaGia, ag, i), a preparing 
strengthening beforehand, Lat. praemu- 
nitio, esp. as a form of rhetoric, like 
TrpoTrapaoicsvT/. 

UpovTTLOxvEepiat, ( Trpd, vrnGrvi- 
ouaL) dep., to promise before, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 34. 

Iipovirb(3dXkid, (Trpb, VTrofSd/iXu) 
to put under as a foundation, Plut. 2 
966, D, in mid. — Pass., to lie under as 
a foundation. 

TlpovTToypu<t>oiiaL, (irpb, vrroypdifxj) 
mid., to sketch out before, Plut. Lucull 

3L si r . 

UpovTTodeLKVvuL, (rrpo, vttchei.kvv 
1289 


npor 

Ul) to notify, explain beforehand, Aris- 
tid. 

UpOVTTOICEL/mL, { TTpO, VnOK.ELfJ.aL) 

dep., to exist before, Piut. Solon. 15, 
Id. 2, 678 F ; like npovixdpxu IL 

UpovTTo'Aa/j.j3dvco, (ttoo, vTvoXa/niSu- 
VG>) to assume beforehand, Ar/^t. An. 
Post. 1, 1, 3, Rhet. 2, 21, 15. 

Yipovnofii/j-vrjaKCJ, to remind before. 

JlpovTrojuvrj/naTtCo/xaL, dep. mid., to 
write remarks before. 

UpovTZOTrdaao), to strew under be- 
fore. 

UpOVTTOTTTEVM, (TTp6, VTTOTTTEVCo) to 

suspect or guess before, Joseph. 

ilpovTTOGirdc) {rrpo, viroGirdiS) to 
draw from under before, Geop. 

UpOVTTOGTaGLg, 7], (TTpOV(pLGTT7jLlL)= 

irpovTrap^Lg, Diosc. 

JlpovKoarpcjvvvfj.1, to strew or put 
under before. 

lipovTTOGTvdrj, 7~}g, f], preparation of 
ttool for dyeing ; V. TTpoOTV(j)0. 

YipovTzorifxvcy, (Trpo, vTrorefivco) to 
tut away from under before, Heliod. 

Upov7TOTcdi]/u.L, to set under before : 
■ — mid., to suppose or assume before- 
hand. 

HpovTTOTOireo, £), {rrpo, vttototteu) 
o guess or suspect before, Dio C. 

HpOVTTOTVTTOG), (J, (TTp6, VTTOTVTTOC)) 

■o make an outline of beforehand, Philo. 

TlpovTCOcpatvo), to indicatebe forehand. 

Jlpov7TO(j)evyo), to flee or escape se- 
r retly beforehand. 

UpovTTTog, ov, contr. for Trpooirroc, 
I- v - 

Up&vpyov , contr. for Tipb epyov (as 
t is written in Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 10), 
'or a work or object ; hence, of any 
Ming serviceable, worth the attainment, 
mfitable, useful, tl tGjv npovpyov, 
wmelhing useful, Ar. Piut. 623 ; ovdev 
trp. {sari), it's no good, Andoc. 22, 20 ; 
fro. ri dpuv, Ar. Eccl. 784 ; irp. ri 
zaiei-j irpor tl, to make a step to- 
wards gaining one's end, Xen. Hell, 
f, 1, 10, Plat. Meno 84 B :— also as 
adv., serviceably, conveniently, tto. ttl- 
kteLv, to be of service, Eur. I. T. 309, 
zi. Hel. 1379 ; irp. yeveoda', elvai, 
Plat. Theaet. 197 A, Rep. 376 C, etc. 
— II. hence compar. irpovpyLalrepoc, 
a, ov, more serviceable, useful, import- 
ant ; Trpovpytatrepov (or -pa) egtl, it 
is of greater importance, Plat. Gorg. 
458 C, Ar. Lys. 26 ; irp. Trocelada'i tl, 
to deem of more consequence, Thuc. 3, 
109 ; — superl. irpovpyiatTaroq, 77, ov : 
but the form TrpovpyL£GTa~og is dub. 
— The compar. and superl. are used 
almost wholly in neut. : but in Di- 
narch. 104, 44, we find izpovpyiui-e- 
pa xdpcg. 

iflpovaa, rig, 7), Prusa, a large city 
of Bithynia, 7) eiri ru 'O?^v/x~o), Strab. 
p. 563 ; also called Tlpovoiag : 6 
UpovGLEVg, ewe, an inhab. of Prusa, Id. 

UpOVGEAEG), V. SUb TTpOGEAEO). 

iilpovaiac, ov, 6, Prusias, a king 
of Bithynia, Polyb. 4, 47, 7 ; etc. 

TlpOVTldEL, TTpOVTpETTETO, TTpOVTV- 

xpa. for TrpoET-. 

Hpov<j>a.LV£, for npoE^atvE, Od. 

UpoiiipaipEO), cj, {rrpo, vcbaipEio) to 
draw from under before : TTp. rijv £K- 
KATlGLav, to have the assembly held be- 
fore another's arrival, Aeschin. 36, 5. 

Upovfyapr.d^td, to snatch away be- 
forehand. 

Hpov<j>£'i?..u, v. sub ttpoo^elAco. 

UpOV(j>lGTr/fJ,L, (7Tp6, V(j)LGT7]jUL) JO 

pvt under before. — II. pass. c. aor. 2 
af t., to exist before, like TrpovTrdpxo) 
U ; t£ TrpovtyEGTLdTCL, pre-existent 
thmgs, prob. 1. M. Anton, for irpocvir-. 

Jlpovxo), nrpovxovcL, npovxovro, 
fo- vpoEX'i Horn. 
1290 


npo$ 

n.po<j)dyelv, inf. aor. (rrpov^dyov) 
ct irpOEG0LO, to eat befoie. 

UpoQaivo), (npo, 4>aivu) to bring 
forth to light, show forth, manifest, ri- 
paa, Od. 12, 394 ; G^Eripav pi^av, 
Pind. I. 8 (7), 123 ; ovpavco gkeAt/ irp., 
Soph. El. 753 : esp., to show forth by 
word, declare, Id. Tr. 324, etc. : to pro- 
pose as a prize, ddAd nvi, Xen. Cyr. 

2, 1, 23: — pass., to be shown forth, 
come to light, appear, Od. 13, 169, and 
freq. in Att., as Soph. Ant. 1150, Eur. 
Hipp. 1228 ; c. inf., ov6e irpov^aivEr' 
idsGdai, there was not light enough for 
us to see, Od. 9, 143 ; also in part, 
aor. pass. Trpo^dvug, eigcl, stepping 
forward and appearing, II. 8, 378, Od. 
24, 160 ; sc tte6lov, II. 24, 332 ; pf. 
pass., 7rpoTC£(j)€LVTCtL uttclvto., all came 
into sight, II. 14, 332 ; TrpoTrecpaGUEva 
ddAa, prizes delivered beforehand, v. 1. 
Hes. Op. 653 (v. itpofypdfa) : also 
metaph., to be plainly heard, TCpovd>dv7j 
KTvirog, Soph. Phil. 202. — II. to show 
beforehand, foreshow, esp. of oracles 
and divine revelations, Hdt. 1, 210; 

3, 65 : metaph., to show a hope or pros- 
pect beforehand, i. e. promise, Hdt. 7, 
161 ; also foil, by oiciog : — and in pass., 
and mid., to show itself or appear be- 
fore, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 12. — III. seem- 
ingly intr., to give forth light, shine 
forth, GEAVV7] ovpavbde TrpovcpaivE, 
Od. 9, 145 : to hold a light before one, 
Piut. Cicer. 32 ; also of a torch, Id. 
Solon 21; b tt pofyaivuv, a torch-bear- 
er, Id. Cat. Min. 41. 

Upoipdvsia, ag, 7), clearness, dis- 
tinctness, [a] 

UpotyavEpoio, u, to manifest before- 
hand. 

UpocjuvTjg, ig, (irpocpaLVo) showing 
itself first or from afar, Xen. Cyr. 4, 
2, 15: — metaph., quite plain or clear, 
Plat. Rep. 530 D ; utto or ek tov irpo- 
(pavovg, openly, Thuc. 2, 93 ; 3, 43 : 
— very famous or renowned, Manetho. 
— II. (from pass.) appearing beforehand. 
Adv. -vug. 

UpocpavGig, Eug, 7), (irpofyaLvu) a 
putting forward, advice, instigation, 
Sopk Tr. 662, e conj. Dind. 

ilpocpavrtg, idog, 7},= 7rpo<p7jrig. _ 

HpoipavTog, ov, (rrpo^aivcj) like 
TVpO(f)av7/g, appearing at a distance, far- 
seen, hence far-famed, TTp. GO(f>ia naO' 
"ElAavag, Pind. O. 1, fin.— II.' fore- 
shown, esp. by an oracle, Hdt. 5, 63, 
Soph. Tr. 1159. — III. surname of 
Neptune, Lyc. 522. 

IlpotpdvTop, opog, b,— 7Tpo<pf]T7)g. 

Hpo(f>dGiCofj.ai., f. -iGOfiai, (Trpo^a- 
Gtg) dep. mid., to set up as a pretext or 
excuse,-allege by way of excuse, c. ace, 
Theogn. 935, Thuc. 5, 54 ; iruGag 
■KpocpuGEig TTp., Plat. Rep. 474 E : — 
absol., to make excuses, Ar. Lys. 756, 
Thuc. 1,90: — in aor. pass., irpotyaGi- 
Gdfjvat, to be pretended, be a pretence, 
Thuc. 8, 33. — II. to bring a pretended 
charge against, c. dat. et inf., Plat. 
Menex. 240 A. 

UpocpuGig, gen. Eug Ion. tog, 7) : — 
strictly, that which appears ; and so, 
that which is alleged to cover the real 
state of the case, an apparent cause, rea- 
son, motive, a pretext, colour given to a 
thing, first in Theogn. (v. infra) ; also 
in plur., Hdt. 6, 86 : sometimes of a 
real cause, as irp. dArjOEGrdrr], Thuc. 
1, 23; 6, 6; dvayKaia, Isae. 48, 28; 
^avEpd, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 33 ; cf. Pind. 
P. 4, 56 : — but mostly in bad sense, 
like irpoGX^ua, a mere pretext, a pre- 
tence, excuse, shuffle, shift, Hdt., etc. ; 
j3pax£ia Trp., Thuc. 3, 39. — Con- 
struct. : Trp. Ttvog, the pretext or pre- 
tence for a thing, Hdt. 1, 29, etc. : as 


npo* 

gen. abeol., nrpofydGiog rf,gbi, Hat 4 
135; so, absol. in ace, irpbcpaGiv 
pretendedly, as one pretends or says, II 
19, 262, 302, Hdt. 5, 33, Ar. Eq. 466 
Thuc. 3, 111, etc.; in Att. strictly 
Trp6(j)aGiv fiEv.., to dlrjdEg Si, but to 
d?i7]6£g is freq. omitted and 6e u«ai 
alone, Eur. Bacch. 221, Wolf Dem. 
Lept. p. 270 ; — so, £ttl TTpOipuGEus 
and ettl Trpo<pdG£t, by way of excuse, 
Theogn. 323, Hdt. 7. 150 ; 6tto npo- 
tyuGtog, Hdt. 2, 161 ; did TrpbqaGiv, 
Hdt. 4, 145 ; TTpofydGEug eveko,, Anti 
pho 143, 6 ; /card vpoyc glv, Hdt, 1, 
29 ; irpofycLGLv OegOui, to make an ex 
cuse, Theogn. 364 ; np. TrpoTEtvetv, 
TTpoLGYEGdetL, to put forward an ex- 
cuse, Hdt. 1, 156 ; 8, 3 ; Trp. trapi- 
XEtv, Ar. Av. 581 ; eAkecv, Hdt. 6„ 
86 ; dixeGdai, Plat. Crat. 421 D ; ev 
P'lgkelv, Antipho 137, 8, etc. ; irpo 
(paGtv Ixtiv ug.., to allege that.., Hdt 
6, 133 ; nip6(j)uGiv exel Tolg d£i?iatots 
[xi] levcli, gives them an excuse for not 
going, Plat. Rep. 469 C ; but, TTp. 
EX^tv tl, to have or use as an excuse, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 27 ; irp. ttoleIoQcu tl, 
Ep. Plat. 349 D ; elliptically, jio. 
Trp6(j)aGLv, no excuse, no shuffling, Ar. 
Ach. 345 ; so in plur., /ut) TrpotyuGELg 
Alex. Leb. 2, 1, cf. Erf. Soph. Ant 
577 ; TTpo<puGLog hTLAa^EoQat, exe 
g6cll, to lay hold of a pretext, Hdt. 3, 
36 ; 6, 49, 94. — 2. an occasion, cause oi 
a thing, freq. in Hipp. : esp. the su- 
perficial obvious cause, opp. to the 
deeper and more real, v. Foes. Oe- 
con., and cf. Hdt. 4, 79. — For Soph. 
Tr. 662, v. sub TrpofyavGig. — II. Pind. 
personifies HpotyaGLg, as daughtor ol 
oiplvoog 'FjTTL/LLddEvg, P. 5, 36 (Trpocpa 
Gig comes from irpoqaLvu : not, as 
Schneider takes it, from irp6<p7](ii^. 
Hence 

TlpoQdGLGTLKog, 7j, cv, serving f or a 
pretext, LXX. 

Up6(j)dTog, ov, (irpo(paLvofj.ai) like 
TrpotyavTjg, shown forth, re-nvwned, 
Pind. O. 8, 21.— II. foreshown. 

Hpu<pdT£VG), Trpo(j)dT7}g, Dor., foi 

TTpO(p7jT-. 

UpocpEpyg, Eg (Trpo(j)£pco) :— strictly, 
carried before or first, placed before OK 
at the head ; preferred, excellent, u\ 
Auov, before all others, Hes. Sc. 260 : 
— Horn, only uses compar., Trpo^Epi- 
GTEpog, c. dat. rei, uAjiaTi, (Sltj rrpo- 
(pEpEGTdTog, Od. 8, 128 ; 21, 134'; also 

C inf. ,TTpO(j)£p£GT£pOl E?iKEflEVaL, II. 1 0, 

352 : — the superl. jrpo(f)£pEGTaTog, as 
v. 1. Od. 8, 128 (ubi Wolf ttoXv (pipTa 
Tog) ; but it is used absol.in Hes. to sig- 
nify most advanced in age, oldest, like 
izp£g(3vTaTog, Theog. 79, 361,777:— la 
ter.we have a compar.and superl., Trpo- 
(pipTEpog, Trpo(j)£pTaTog, Soph. O. C. 
1531, Fr. 399 ; and Trpo(j>£pLGTog, in 
Or. Sib. — II. looking older than one is 
forward, precocious, Heind. and Stallb 
Plat. Euthyd. 271 B, cf. Aeschin. 7, 
35 : — also of trees or plants, bearing 
before their time, and of young persons, 
having sexual intercourse before the time, 
precocious, Iambi., and Porphyr.— 
I Poet. word. Adv. -pug. 

HpO(j>£pC), f. TTpOOLGU , aor. 1 TTpO 

rjVEyna : aor. 2 wpovvEyKov (Thuc. 
5, 17) : in Horn, only pres. and impf. ■ 
an unusu. 3 sing. subj. pres. TToo<i)i- 
pjiGL, as if from a form in /lll, onlv ir 
II. 9, 323, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 006 
Anm. 7, ( rrpo, <j)£ptj). To bring before 
One. bring to, give, present, tlv'l TL, II. 
9,323; 17, 121.— 2. esp. of words, rrp. 
ovelSeu tlvl, to throw reproaches in 
his teeth, II. 2, 251 ; and so, Trp. t;vi 
Tl., throw in one's teeth, bring forward, 
allege, esp. in the way of reproscn m 


flPU<t> 

tfb,€ction, Lat. objicere exprob are, II. 
3, 61, Hdt. 1, 3, Dem. 576, 13, etc. :— 
but also simply to utter. avbdv, ptvdov, 
Eur. Supp. 600, Msd'. 189; so, 7rp. 
kiytvav narpav, to ■proclaim it as their 
country, Pind. I. 5 (4). 55 : irp. eig 
uecov, to propose, Plat. Legg. 812 C ; 
and so in mid., Id. Phil. 57 A, Polyb., 
etc. : to bring forward, quote, Thuc. 5, 
26 ; 77pc<p£pcjv "ApTE/ntv, putting for- 
ward her authority, Aesch. Ag. 201. — 
3. C inf.. of an oracle, to order, com- 
mand, Hdt. 5, 63: — gen. absol, Tcpov- 
vexd£VTO£ tlvl, if it were commanded 
one to do so, Aesch. Ag. 964. — II. to 
bring forward, show, display, rrp. /levoc, 
II. 10, 479 ; irpida rrpocpepeiv, to show, 
i. e. engage in rivalry, Od. 6, 92 ; tto- 
Xeiiov tlvl rep., to declare war against 
one, Hdt. 7, 9, 3 : so in mid., $eivo- 
66kg) epifia TrpofiepecdaL, to offer quar- 
rel to one's host, Od. 8, 210, cf. II. 3, 
7. — III. to bear on or away, to carry off, 
sweep away, of a storm, 11. 6, 346, Od. 
20, 64. — IV. metaph., to forward a 
man on his way ; and so, generally, 
to advance further, assist, Lat. prof err e, 
promovere, rrp. tlvl oSov, ipyov, for 
ipepetv TrpoGu rfjc oSov, etc., to further 
on the road, in the work, Hes. Op. 
577 ; 7rp. etc re, to conduce, help to- 
wards gaining an object, Thuc. 1, 93 : 
•-pass., to increase, wax, grow. — V. 
intr., to surpass, excel another in some- 
thing, Ttvbg tlvl, as elpta Ka/J,ovy 

TE TTpO(j)£pOVTa Kdl UpETT) TtOV IITCO 

tuv Oiuv, cotton wool surpassing 
sheep's wool in beauty and goodness, 
Hdt. 3, 106 ; ttaovtc) nai elSe'l irpo- 
tpipav 'kdnvaltov, 6,' 127, cf. Thuc. 2, 
89 ; so too, Tzp. Ttvbg Etg ti, Eur. 
Med. 1092 ; cf. Pind. P. 2, 159 — 
Hence irpooEpTjg, q. v., cf. irpocbopEO). 

llpo^Evyo, f. -tjofiac, aor. npovcjv- 
yov (as mostly in Horn.) (~po, <p£v- 

ro>) : — to flee forwards, flee away, II. 
1, 340, Aesch. Fr. 64.— II. c. ace, to 
flee from, shun, avoid, kclkqv, duvarov, 
UEvog nai x^tpag, tvovtov, II. 14, 81, 
Od. 22, 325, etc. : 7rp. ^pea, to avoid, 
debts, Hes. Op. 645 : Ep. 2 sing. opt. 
TrpocpvyoLada, Od. 1. c. 

Upb(p7/Ul, to say beforehand, foretell. 
YLpocpriiiL^o), (rrpo, (j>7]fi't(^cj) to spread 
a report, Dio C. 

Upocjnru^o), == TzpofyriTEVu, Mane- 
tho. 

Jlpo(p7jTELa, ag, i), {izpo^TEvu) the 
office or gift of prophecy, Plut. Pelop. 
17, Luc, etc. -.—prophecy, N. T.— II. 
an expounding of scripture, public in- 
struction, preaching, N T. 

TLpotyrjTELOV, ov, to, the sanctuary 
vf a prophet, Eccl. : from 

Ilpo<pi]T£vcj, Dor. Trpocpur- : f. -ev- 
C(ji : — to be a irpocbTjTTjg, or interpreter 
of the gods, juavTEVEo, ~MotGa, Trpo- 
paTEvcHJ 6' h/u, Pind. Fr. 118: to 
declare in the name of a god, interpret 
or expound his word, 6 rrpog-nrevuv 
tov ipov, Hdt. 7, 111 (where some 
propose to write 6 Trp. Oeov, cf. Eur. 
Ion 413) ; r) /navta Trpo^rEvaaaa, 
Plat. Phaedr. 244 D :— to prophesy.— 
II. to instruct publicly, preach, N. T. 
(Though there is no simple (pvTEvu, 
the augm. is prefixed even to the root 

itself, Tzp0£(p7]T£V0V, TrpoE<pr/T£vaa, 

etc.) 

HpoQTjT'nc, ov, 6, Dor. Trpoodrnc 
fa] ; {■Kpognfit) : — strictly, one who 
speaks for another, esp. one who speaks 
fur a god, and interprets his will to 
man, a prophet, first in Hdt. 8, 36, 37, 
etc. , so Tiresias is called 7rp. Awe, 
Jove's interpreter, Pind. N. 1, 91 ; so 
of Apollo, Atbg Trpo6r/T7]c egtI Ao^'t- 
-if Tzaroar, Aesch. Eum. 19. cf. Id 


I1PO* 

Fr. 79, Virg. Aen. 3, 252 , while the 
Pythia was in her turn irpo<p7/Tig or 
TipofiavTLc of Apollo, Hdt. 8, 36 ; 
then again the Trpopz/rr/c is the inter- 
preter of the words of the inspired 
fidvTic, Aesch. Ag. 1099, Ar. Av. 972, 
cf. Plat. Tim. 72 A : so also, poets 
are called Movguv Trpog>7]Tat, inter- 
preters of the Muses, Plat. Phaedr. 
262 D ; cf. 7rpo<pr/TEVu, TrpbjuavTig, 
vTco^rjTrjc, and v. Valck. Hdt. 7, 111: 
— generally, a proclaimer, as the bowl 
is called kuuov TTpoouTrjc, Pind. N. 
9, 120 ; and' the cicada Oepeoc irp., 
Anacreont. 32, 11. — 2. not till later in 
our sense of a prophet or seer, — fidv- 
tlc (q. v.) being the classical word 
for this.— II. in N. T., and Eccl., an 
interpreter of scripture, a preacher. 

Upo<pnTi£o,= 7rpoQ7]T£VU, Hipp. 

Upo(p7]Tiiidc, 7], ov, jof or proceeding 
from the prophets,\ prophetic, N. T. 
Adv. -k&£, Luc. Alex. 60. 

Upoorjric, idoc, fern, from itpobr)- 
rrjc, a prophetess, Eur. Ion 42, 321. 

tlpoqbrj-OKrovoc, ov, ( Trpo^r/njc, 
ktelvd) prophet-slaying, Eccl. 

TLpofajTOTOKOC, OV, {TTpOQfjTTJC;, TL- 
kto) bearing prophets, Philo. 

Upogrj-otpdsyKTog, ov, {-podT/rrjg, 
(pdh/yofj-ai) uttered by prophets. 

Upo(pr]ro(p6vTr/g, ov, 6, (Trpo^jrrjg, 
oov£vc))—TrpocbrjTOiiTbvog, Eccl. 

Hpo(p7jTO)p, opog, 6, poet, for Trpo- 
(prjrrig, Manetho. 

Upoodadinv, adv. from sq., Nonn. 

Upofpdudiog, a,ov, anticipating, [d] : 
from 

Upofyduvu, f. -666.GU and -<pdf}ao- 
f/at (TTpo, Q6dvu) : — to outrun, antici- 
pate, c. ace, Aesch. Ag. 1028, Plat. 
Rep. 500 A : also c. part., 7rp. /ue 
7rapaKvipaaa, Ar. Eccl. 884: absol., 
to be beforehand, Eur. Phoen. 1385. 

UpoCjOdata, ag, 7), later form for 7rp6- 
cbdaoig Diod. 

illpoodaGia, ag, ?], Prophthasia, a 
city of Drangiana, Strab. p. 514. 

IlpdcpduGLg, i], (rrpogduvo)) anticipa- 
tion. 

Upo(pd£yyofj,ai, dep. mid. to speak 
before. Hence 

ILpoedEy^ig, y, a speaking before. 

UpoipO ] Lji£Vog, 7], ov, dead or killed 
before, Anth. P. 7, 184. (A compd. of 
the part. (pdi/LLEVog, for no pres. rrpop- 
6'lvco occurs.) 

~n.po()>},£floTonEU, to, {rzpo, <p/.t.3o- 
toueu) to open a vein before, Alex. 
Trail. 

Jlpofyopiouai, (7rp6, $o$£(S) as pass., 
with fut. mid., to fear beforehand, fear 
at the thought of ri, Aesch. Supp. 1045, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 24. Hence 

UpO(t>oj3n-ui6g, 7), ov, apt to fear be- 
forehand, Arist. Rhet ; 2, 13, 7. 

Upodoifid^G), f. -dew, (rrpo, cbot- 
/3d£d>) to purify before, Nonn. — II. to 
foretel, prophesy. Hence 

TlpoQotfSaa.ua, arog, to. prophecy. 

Ilpocjopd, ag, 7], {TrpocjEpu) a bring- 
ing forward, utterance, f)T]/LidT0)V, Hdn. 

1, 8, 12 ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 41 A : 
— 6 kv TrpoQopd ?.6yog=7?po(j)opiK.bg 

2. lb. 777 B. — II. a public reproach, re- 
buke, Polyb. 9, 33, 13. 

UpocpopEcj, Q, collat. form of Trpo- 
(bipu : — mid. TrpooopEOfiat, in weav- 
ing, to carry on the web by passing the 
weft to and fro across the warp (which 
process is called did&odai) : hence 
metaph. to run to and fro, Xen. Cyn. 
6, 15; bdbv irp., Ar. Av. 4; cf. Mei- 
neke Com. Fr. 2, p. 738. 

UpociopiKog, 7], ov, (Trpodopd II) 
belonging to utterance, uttered, opp. to 
tvdiddETog (cf. ?,byog fin.), Plut. 2, 
777 C, 973 A. 


1"1P0<? 

Up6<popor, ov, b, (,-p^diru, «v 
iX&p, the liquid in which the unto'-n for 
tus floats, Arist. H. A. 7, 3. 

TLpodbuadE, adv., f. 1. foi ?rpi #0 
oo6e, 11. 

Upbcjpayfj.a, aTog, to, (Trpo^pdcyu] 
a fence placed in front, and so=T7p3' 
TELxtofxa, metaph., Polyb. 9, 35, 3. 
etc. 

ILpo^pd^u, f. -era), (irpb, <?pd$o)} ie 
foretel, Hdt. 1, 120 (where Schweigh. 
takes it= ttpoeltteiv, TvpoEpeiv.to speak 
out boldly) : in part. pf. pass. Tcpotrs- 
qpadpLEva dd/ia, Hes. Op. 653, where 
Herm. prefers izpo-ECjaapiEva, but cl. 
Ap. Rh. 3, 1315. 

Upbtypacoa, Ep. fem.,=7rp6<£p6jv 
well- inclined, kindly, gracious, 11. K.j 
290, Od. 5, 161, etc.: others take _t 
having forethought, thoughtful. (.Nu 
doubt from tppdZo/uai). 

ILpofppdciGU}, Att. -TTU, to fortify be- 
fore or in front. 

UpOCppOVTcCcj, f- -LGG), (Ttp6, <j>pOV 

t'l^u) to consider before, Hipp., acc. to 
Coray. 

ILpoQpcov, ovog, b, i], (rrpo, <j>pf)v, 
(ppovEto) strictly ,with forward soul, Lat. 
propenso animo, hence well-wishing, 
kindly, gracious, willing, ready, glad to 
do a thing, usu. joined with a verb, 
ofiOGGOV rrp6(ppcjv ettegiv nai X £ P a tv 
dprj^ELv, 11. 1, 77; 7zpb(ppo)v Aavaol- 
glv dfiWEV 14, 1, etc. ; so, ?rp. teaeiv, 
a£i&£Lv, Pind. P. 5, 156, N. 5, 41 ; 7rpo- 
opbvov MoiGdv Ti'XEGdaL, Id. I. 4, 
73 (3, 61) ; Ttpbippuv dsbg (pv/.uGGOC, 
Aesch. Cho. 1063, cf. Soph. El. 13S0; 
— eager, earnest, rrpbopovL dvfiC), II. 8, 
23, 40 ; 10, 244 ; 24, 140, where others 
take it, steadfast, resolute : — in Od. 14, 
406 it is ironical, Trpoppuv nsv 6ij 
ETZELTa Ala Kpovluva 7uto'i(xt]v, oh 
yes ! earnestly would I pray to Jupi 
ter ! — II. Ep. adv. ?rpo&pov£(jg, readily, 
willingly, gladly, /idxEGtjai, pVEGdai, 
II. 5, 810; 17, 224-— later -npofypbvQg, 
<pt?.Elv, Pind. P. 2, 29 ; ETrtduv, Aesch. 
Supp. 1, cf. Cho. 478. 

tlpog)v?MK7], 7)g, 7), (irpo^vlaGGo) 
a guard in front, outpost, at Tzp., the 
outposts, videttes, piquets, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 25, etc. ; did 7rpoQv/MK7)g, on 
I guard, Thuc. 4, 30. — II. a guarding, 
guard, Polyb. 5, 95, 5 : a watching, 
watch, LXX. — III. a preservative, amu- 
let, Diosc. Hence 

Upo(j)v?MKig, idog, 7), vavg izp., a 
guard-ship, Thuc. 1, 117. 

Hpo(pvA.aKT£ov, verb. adj. from irpo- 
(pV/MGGCJ, one must guard before, Plut. 

UpOQi'/MKTlKOg, 7], bv, (7TpO(pV?.dG 
GO)) belonging to or fit for guarding ; 
precautionary. 

Ylpog>v?Mi, dnog, 6, (-n-pb, <pv?,atj) 
an advanced guard : oi 7rpo(pv?iaK£g,= 
at TcpocpvlaKat, Thuc. 3, 112, Xen. 
An. 2, 4, 15, etc. — II. the officer on 
guard, Aen. Tact. — Also ?) rrp., Era 
tosth. [v] 

Upogv?.a^ig, 7), caution : [£] from 

UpOCJV?MGGLJ, Att. -TTU ; f. -£<,■ 
(Trpo, (bv'/.UGGu) :—to keep guard before, 
to guard a place or house, c. acc, vt]6v, 
H. Horn. Ap. 538 (in the rare Ep. im 
perat. form rcpodvAaxdE- for Ttpoov 
?\.dGG£TE, cf. Buttm. Catal. s. v. tpv 
/mggu), cf. Xen. Mem 2, 7, 14 : also, 
TcpoovluGGEtv £~t Ttvt, to keep guard 
over a person or place, Hdt. 8, 92; 
and c. gen., Xen. Hier. 6, 10: alsf 
absol., to be on guard, keep ivatch. Hdt 
7, 179, Ar. Ach. 1146, Thuc. 2 ; 93.- 
Mid., to guard one's self, Thuc. 6, 38 ; 
esp. to guard against, to be on one 1 ) 
guard against, Lat. cavere, c. acc. Hut 
7, 176, cf. 130, Xen. Bsll 5, 3, 5 : ab 
sol. Hdt. 1, 185. 

1291 


npox 


JIPOX 


nrox 


Jlpocpvpa/ia, arog, to, dough knead- 
u' beforehand, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 140 
u : from 

TLoofrvpdco, Q, (irpo, <f>vpdu) to mix 
up or knead beforehand, fidCav. — II me- 
taph. .Trpo-e^vparaf Tibyog. the speech 
u already kneaded, Ar Av. 462 ; K(iK.6v 
*oi vpoiretyvpaiiEi ov egt'l (as we say) 
there's a mischief brewing for me, Ar. 
Thesm., 75. Hence 

HpocpvcrjTog, rj, ov, kneaded b?fore- 
A,md, irp. ixa^a, i well-kneaded bariey- 
loaf, Hipp. 

Upotyvola, ag, rj, (irpo, q>vaa) a case 
for the pipe of a bellows ; cf. uKpo<pvoiov. 

TLpofrvoig, r), (rrpccjvu) a germ, bud, 
knot, Hipp ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

HpocpvTEVtJ, (irpo, (j)VTEVu) to plant 
before : metaph., to produce, engender, 
Soph. El. 199. 

hpo(pvio,(irp6,(j)VO))togeneratebefore: 
— pass., with aor. 2 act., to be born or 
be before another, tivoc, Soph. Aj. 1291. 

ILpocjcovio, ti, f. -7jG0), (yrpd, cbuvEo) 
to utter, say or declare beforehand, Aesch. 
Ag. 882, Eum. 466. — II. to command 
publicly, tlvl tl, Aesch. Pers. 363 ; c. 
dat. et inf., Soph. Aj. 1089. 

Upox^ofiat, dep. mid., strictly, to 
give way beforehand. 

Upoxaivo), (irpo, xaivu) to push out 
one's mouth and open it wide : — explain- 
ed by Eust. SLS=irpo(j>aoi&fiai ; cf. 
irpo%dv7]. 

Jlpo^ai'pcj, (rrpo, ^atpai) to rejoice 
beforehand, Plat. Phileb. 39 D : but, 
— II. in 3 imperat., irpoxatpETo), far 
be it from me! away with it! Aesch. 
Ag. 251 ; cf. xatpu Y L 2> 

HpoxaAKEVo, (irpo, x a ^ K£V(J ) to 
f orge beforehand, Aesch. Cho. 647. 

tlpoxdvrj, r/g, r), a pretext. Call. Cer. 
73, Fr. 26. (Cf. irpoxaivu.) [u] 

Hpoxdpayfia, arog, to, like Trpo- 
t^VTr/fia, an outline, pattern. 

ILpoxd-puaao), Att. -ttgj ; f. -%o 
(iron, %apdc uu) : — to engrave, carve 
icfin : hence, to make an outline or 
plan bi, lightly engraving. 

Upoxupi^ojiiaL, dep. mid., to gratify 
before. 

Tlpoxu-piOTfjpia, Ta, a previous 
thanksgiving, a festival of Minerva, 
celebrated by all Athen. magistrates 
at the beginning of spring, A. B. 

Upoxeihld'iov, ov, to, (^eZvlof) the 
projecting part of the lip. [1] 

Ilp6xEL?.og, ov, with prominent lips : 
to 7Tp6xet'Aov,=ioreg. 

Upox£tjuu^o),{.-dau, (irp6,x£iMd£o) 
to go into winter quarters before. — II. of 
the weather, to be wintry, stormy before, 
Arist. Probl. 26, 8, 4. Hence 

TLpoxEiuuoig, rj, previous stormy 
weather, Plin. 

UpoxEtpEu, f. 1. for sq., Schaf. Mel. 
p. 15 : — mid. irpoxeip£0,uai, to purpose, 
ti, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 40. 

UpoxEipL^o, f. -lgco, (irpo, x^tpi^co) 
to put into the hand ; dub. in act. ; — 
though we find several pass, partici- 
ples in pass, signf., to be taken in hand, 
undertaken, tov irpo/CEXEipiG/LiEVOV 16- 
yov. Plat. Legg. 643 A ; to be prepar- 
ed, ETol/j-a nai irponExeipiGjiEva dya- 
Od, Dem. 85, 7. — 2. to be proposed as 
fxamples, tuv Kad' ekq.o'tq. irpoxELpi- 
r fiutviov, Arist. Categ. 5, 6, cf. Top. 

1, 14, 1. — 3. to be elected before, irpo- 
rEipio-divTsg, Polyb. 3, 106, 2. — II. 
ivlost usu. however as dep. mid., 7rpo- 
\£ipi^Q,uat, to take into one's hand, and 
so to make ready, prepare for one's self, 
Ar. Eccl. 729, Dem. 45, 10 : hence, to 
have in use, make use of, Isocr. 184 A : 
to make trial of, Arist. Categ. 8, 31. — 

2. to choose, elect, hiri tl, Polyb. 3, 100, 
7rpdf tl, 3, 44, 4 —3. c. inf.. to dc- 

1292 


termine to qo, Id. 3, 40, 2. — 4. 7rpo- 
XEipL^Eodai irepi Tivog or tl, to finish 
the discussion of a subject, Arist. C jel. 
1, 5, 5, Meteor. 3, 6, 15. 

Upoxet-pog, ov. {irpo, x £L P) at hand, 
close to, Soph. El. 1116: hence, at 
hand, handy ready, Aesch. Pr. 54 ; 
esp. of a drawn sword, Soph Phil. 
747, Eur. Hel. 1564, Xen. Cyi. 4, 2, 
32 ; ?rp. fyup tl, Thuc. 4, 34, Plat. 
Phaed. 61 B, etc. : irpoxztpoi fivdoi, 
Plat. Phaed. 61. B ; b irpoxzipoTa- 
tov exo) e'ltcelv, Dem. 700, 10 ; al up. 
ijdovaL Plat. Phil. 45 A. — 2. ready, 
easy, common, joined with ajav?^og, 
Plat. Theaet. 147 A ; irporEipov 
(egti) it is easy, c. inf., Id. Soph. 251 
B ; tu 7rp., opp. to tu diropa, Arist. 
Metaph. 1, 2, 9 : ek irpoxEipov, easily, 
Diod. : to irpoxEipov, levity, Hdn. — 
3. of persons, c. inf., ready to do, Soph. 
El. 1494 ; so, 7rp. (pvyr), ready for flight, 
Eur. H. F. 161.— II. Adv. -pug, off- 
hand, readily, uiroxpivaGdai, teyEiv, 
Plat. Symp. 204 D, Ale. 2, 144 D : 
thoughtlessly, Aeschin. 4, 4 : rashly, 
Polyb. 5, 7, 2. — Compar. -oTipcog, Id. 
1,21,5. Hence 

TippxeipoTTig, TjTog, ?j, readiness, 
esp. in handling a subject, Sext. Emp. 
p. 268. 

UpoxetpoTovsG), ai, (irpo, x^tpOTo- 
viu) to choose or elect before, Plat. 
Lesg. 765 B, Dem. 703, 18. 

TipoxEipovpyEO, £>, (irpo, x^tpovp- 
yeo) to perform before, Joseph. 

Hpdx£V/j.a, aTog, to, (irpoxsu) that 
which is poured forth : generally, a de- 
posit, Arist. Part. An. 2, 1, 22. 

Hpoxsvu, poet, collat. form of sq., 
Dion. P. 52. 

TlpOXEO), f. -X^VGt), {TZp6, X' eu ) t0 

pour forth or forward, p*6ov, vdcjp, II. 
2J , 219, H. Ap. 241 ; Tplg vdaTog irpo- 
XfELv, to pour in three parts first, Hes. 
Op. 594 ; cirovddg -KpoyEai, Hdt. 7, 
192, Critias, 17 : — metaph., Trp. uoi- 
dijv, v. 1. Hes. Th. 83 ; dira, Pind. P. 
10, 87 (cf. x? u ) '• — pass., to pour on or 
forth, metaph. of large bodies of men 
pouring over a plain, £g tteSlov TcpoxE- 
ovto, II. 2, 465 ; cf. 15, 360 ; 21, 6. 
Cf. TrpotrjiiL and TrpopEo. 

TlpoxPeg, adv., the day before yester- 
day. Hence 

UpoxdEulvog , r), ov, belonging to the 
day before yesterday. 

Tlpoxvv, adv., (7rpd, yovv) like yvv^, 
with the knees forward, i. e. kneeling, on 
one's knees, irpoxvv Kads^Ofiivr], fall 
ing on her knees, II. 9, 570 : — metaph., 
uiroloLVTO irpoxvv Kaxiog, may they 
be brought upon their knees, (i. e. 
brought low) and perish, II. 21, 460; 
so, Trpoxw oktoQai, Od. 14, 69 ;— just 
as Hdt. uses kg yovv PgIeIv Tiva, 6, 
27, cf. yovv I. fin. — From ignorance 
of the true signf., irpoxvv was after- 
wards used as simply=7rdvt>. Ap. Rh. 
1, 1118; 2, 249. p 

Upoxorj, vg, r/, (Trpojew) a pouring 
out: almost always in plur. irpoxoai, 
the mouth of a river, 11. 17, 263, Od. 5, 
453, etc., Solon 22, Aesch. Supp. 
1025, etc. ; TpiTuvtdog kv irpoxoalg 
?ufivag, Pind. P. 4, 35; — the sing, in 
Hes. Op. 755 : — generally, the bed of 
a river, a stream, Aesch. Fr. 178. 

TLpoxot], r/g, i],= 7rp6xoog, A p. Rh., 
Anth. ; cf. Lob. Paral. 379. 

Tlpoxc'tdiov, Att. irpoxpL^ioy, ov, 
to, dim. from 7rp6^oof, Cratin. Pyt. 
16, Stratt. Lenin. 1 ; cf. Pors. Eur. 
Hec. p. li. 

Tlpoxotg, tSog, r), dim. from Trpo- 
Xf og, esp.=a/i/f, a chamber-pot ; Xen. 
C« r. 8, 8, 10, cf. Ath. 496 C— II.= 
et, ix* 7ig, A. B. 


Upoxoog, rj, Att. contt. ^r, mpt 
heterog. dat pi. irpoxovci, like liov$ 
fiovaL, as if of third decl. (v. Dind 
Eur. Ion 435, Ar. Nub. 272, Piers 
Moer. p. 296) : acc. pi. irporovg, Xvxi 
. Cyr. 5, 2, 7, Ael. N. A. 5,' 23: (Trpo 
^ecj). A vessel for pouring out, a jug, 
pitcher, vase, esp. ewer for pr.uring wa- 
ter upon the hands of guestd. freq. in 
Horn. (esp. in Od.), also Hes. Th. 785, 
Eur., etc., 11. cc. ; — so also the nine 
jug from which the cup-bearer pours 
into the cups, Od. 18, 397. 

IlpoxopEVu, (irpo, xopEvo) to go 01 
dance before in a chorus, trp. kcj/iov, to 
lead a nufiog or festive band, Eur. 
Phoen. 797. 

tnpo^opof, ov, 6, Prochorus, one 
of the seven deacons of the church at 
Jerusalem, N. T. Act. 6, 5. 

Upoxovg, irpoxovGi, v. sub 7rp6 
Xoog. 

Upoxoo, collat. form of irpox&v i>v 
jii, Plat. Criti. Ill B. 

Upoxpdopiai, (irpo, xP^cfiai) dep., 
to use before, Arist. de Xenocr. 1, 8. 

Hpoxplu, {irpo, XP M ) to smear be- 
fore ; irp. ti Tivt, to smear or rub with. 
a thing, Soph. Tr. 696, cf. Luc. Alex 
21. li] 

lJpoxpovEU, w, (irpo, xpovog) to pre 
cede in order of time, Clem. Al. 

Tlpoxpovog, ov, (irpo, xpovog) pre 
ceding in time, previous, Luc. 

Upoxvjia, aTog, to, (irpoxecj) wine 
that flows from the grape withoul 
pressing, Lat. vinum protropum. — II. 
= sq. 

UpoxvGig, Tj, (itpoxso}) « pounr<* 
out, also of dry things, as, 7rp. Trjg 
deposition of mud by water, alluvia} 
soil, Lat. alluvies, Hdt. 2, 5, cf. 12; 
7rp. i/ivoEGGci, Opp. H. 1, 116: also, 
ovXug Kpidtiv irpoxvGiv kiroUETU, 
where irpoxvGiv ettoleeto must be 
taken as a simple verb,=: 7rpoejfc,Hdt 
1, 160, cf. sq. 

UpoXVTai, al, (sc. KpidaPj^cvlv- 
XVTai, Eur. El. 803, 1. A. 1112, 1472, 
A p. R h. 1, 425. — II. any thing thrown 
about, esp. thrown to persons in token 
' of respect and honour, as flowers, gar 
lands, ribands, etc., Lat. missilia : also 
largesses scattered among the people 
Plut. Dio 29. [v] r 

■fUpoxvTTj, Tjg, r), Prochyta, an Ital 
ian island on the coast cf Campania, 
now Procida, Strab. p. 123. 

JlpoxvTrjg, ov, 6, (irpox£(S) = irp6- 
Xoog, a jug or pitcher, Ion ap. Ath. 
463 B ; esp. an urn, to pour lustral 
libations from, Eur. I. A. 955. 

UpoxvTog, r}, ov, (irpoxsu) poured 
in front or before, poured or scattered 
upon. — II. TipoxvTT] vfjGog, fv. npo 

XVTTJ.^ 

Hpoxohog. ov, (irpo, X'^og) very 
lame or halt, Luc. Ocyp. 146. 

UpoxuiJ-a., aTog, to, (irpox&vvvyLi) 
earth thrown up or washed before a place, 
a dam, v. 1. Strab. for 7rpoQ;-. 

Upoxtivai, al, the hips, Lat. os coc 
cygis, (cf. Koxuvrf), Archipp. Rhin. 2. 

Upoxuvvvfti, f. -jw(T6>, (irpo, x" v 
vv/lii) to deposit mud before, Plut. 2, 
602 D. 

npo^wpew, w, f. -TjGD, (irpo, X^££<>>) 
to go or come forward, advance, Soph- 
Phil. 148, etc. ; also of time, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 7, 1 ; of power, to advance, be- 
come greater, Hdt. 7, 50. 2 ; krrl niya. 
Thuc. 1, 16. — II. metaph. of underta 
kings, wars, and the like, to go on in 
a certain way, Lat. transigi, Xen 
Cyr. 2, 3, 16 : esp. to go on well, sue* 
ceed, prosper, thrive, Hdt. 8, 108, Thuc, 
6, 103 ; ra Ispa irpox^ptl tlvl, Id. 5 
54: also, ev irp., Eur, Herad. -436 


IlPlA 


npxM 


npTT 


fttnce impers , 7zpox<^>p£l fiot, h goes 
»n well for me, / have success, usu. 
with a negat., d>g oi doXu ov irpoe- 
when he could not succeed by 
craft, Hdt i . 205, cf. 84, Thuc. 1, 109, 
etc. : also, biroaa Got irpoxcopEt, as 
much as a convenient, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 
29, cf. Schneid. An. 1, 9, 13 : absol. in 
part., Tzponex^prjuoTOiv role Aanedat- 
uov'totg, when things went on well for 
them, Id. Hell. 5, 3, 27 :— rarely in 
bad sense, to turn out, irapa do^av, 
Polyb. 5, 29, 1. — III. to come forward 
to speak, rrp. tuv uXkuv, to come out 
in front of the rest, Dinarch. 110, 7. — 
IV. to be excreted, Lat. excerni, Arist. 
H. A. 8, 5, 6. Hence 

Hpoxupyua, arog, to, progress. — 
II. refuse, excrement, LXX. 

npo^wp?/Tic, euc, i], (irpoxo)p£(*>) a 
going on or advancing, precession, v. 1. 
Plat. Tim. 40 C, for npogx-. Hence 

npo^wp^ri/coc, r), bv, conducive to, 
advancing, prospering. 

UpoxoxJLC, Eug, r), (irpoxuvvvjui) a 
throwing up a dam or bank before, a de- 
posit, of rivers, Plut. 2, 941 B. 

Upoipyfytfouat, (Trpd, ipr/Qi^o)) dep. 
mid. : — to determine before, Dio C. 

UpoibWvpL^u, (rrpb, ibtdvpt^o)) to 
whisper before, Eumath. 

Upovjvxo, f. to cool before. — II. 
to dry before. 

UpoudiKog, y, 6v, belonging to a pre- 
lude ; opp. to £K(jjSik6c:. 

Tlpo(x>S6r, ov, r), (irpo, u)6rj) a pre- 
lude, overture. — II. a short verse before a 
longer one, Hephaest. : opp. to eirudog. 

llpouduv, dub. 1. for irpobSuv. 

llpoudso, cj, f. -udrjucd and -idatd : 
jor. Trpoeuaa, but also eirpouaa, contr. 
inf, Trojaal, dub. in Anth. P. 12, 206, 
(iTf6, vdeu). To push forward or to 
the push or: urge on, Plat. Phaed. 
84 D : 7rp. avrov, to rush on, Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 10. — II. to push off or away, 
i wrestling term. 

TlpoG)?<7]g, eg, (7rp6, bllv/ut) destroy- 
td or ruined beforehand, k^Cikinc aal 
rrp., Dem. 395, 7, cf. 332, 22 : cf. sub 
l^6\rjg. 

Upow/LtoGia, ag, r), {Trpo6fj.vvju.t) a 
previous oath. 

Upocjviofiai, (npo, uveo/Ltat) dep. 
mid. : to buy beforehand, Inscr. ap. Vil- 
'ois. Iliad. Proleg. p. lv. 

JlpOUVVfJLLOV, OV, TO, {fCp6, OVOjia) 

the Roman praenomen. [{)] 

Upouvvjuog, ov, (irpo, bvojia) with 
praenomen, Nonn. 

Upouptog, ov,= irp6o)pog, Nonn. 

llpoo)picr/u,EVit)c,&dv.,predeterminate- 
ly, Clem. Al. 

'Upbupog, ov, (Ttpo, (opa) before the 
time, untimely, Plut. 2, 101 F. 

TipbuGtg, Eug, h, {Ttpoudeu) a push- 
ing away, Arist. Mund. 4, 31. 

IlpouoTTjc-, ov, b, (Trpoodiio) one that 
pushes forward or away : hence — -II. a 
piece of wood standing out so as to keep 
bodies from striking against others, a 
fender, Aen. Tact. 32. Hence 

UpouarLKOC , 7), bv, pushing forward 
or away. Adv. -kwc, Sext. Ernp. p. 
617. 

ILpvlieq, ecjv, oi, usu. explained 
of heavy-armed foot-soldiers, II. 5, 744; 
15, 517 ; opp. to chiefs fighting from 
chariots, II. 11, 49 ; 12, 77, Hes. Sc. 
193. — Herm. explains it as—Trpo/ua- 
XOi (cf. trpv-ravtg), Opusc. 4, 286- 
291. — 2. later as adj., close, in masses, 
ike foot-soldiers, Opp. — Cf. sq. 

TZpv?uc, euc. i], a dance in armour, 
armed dance, like TrvMlxT], Call. Jov. 
52, Dian. 240. A Cyprian word, no 
doubt akin to foreg. (On the deriv., 
v Heins Sil. Ital. 3, 347.) [v] 


iTLpvXtg, b, Prylis, a seer, son of 
Mercury, Plut. 

Upv/ivd, 7/o, r), in Ion. and Horn. 
Trpvfivq (which form however was 
also used by Att. poets, to make a 
long syll, Soph. Phil. 482, Ar. Vesp. 
399, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 19, Ellendt 
Lex. Soph.): — strictly, fern, from 
irpvfivdc (sub. vaiig), the hindmost part 
of a ship, the stern, poop, Lat. puppis, 
freq. in Horn., who also oft. has it in 
full, irpvfxvr) vrjvg, (where we might 
expect the accent rcpvfxvf), oxyt.) as, 
vr/bg airo TTpvjivrjq, 11. 15, 435; vrjt 
irapa irpv/uvri, 7, 383 ; kiti rtpvf.ivr)- 
atv ( vav<pt going before ) 8, 475 ; 
though he also has Trpv<uvij vrjbc, Od. 
13, 84, etc. :— then in Hdt. and Att. 
Special phrases : — eirl ~pvfj.vr/v dva- 
KpovEodai (v. sub dvanpovo and 
Kpovu) ; uvEfiog etxeljei Kara Trpv/u- 
vrjv, of a fair wind, Soph. Phil. 1451, 
cf. Theocr. 22, 10, and irpupa. — Ships 
were generally fastened' to "land by 
the stern, hence, rcpvjuvag Tivcat, 
Eur. Hec. 539 ; cf. rrpvuvr/Gtog, npvfi- 
vfjrTjg. — II. metaph., 7rp. irokEoq, the 
Acropolis, Aesch. Supp. 344 : but also 
of the vessel of the state, Id. Theb. 2, 
760 ; cf. 7rpvfiV7}rr/g 2. — III. the hind- 
most part of any kind of body, Valck. 
Hdt. 8, 84 ; so irp. "Oaaag, the foot of 
mount Ossa, Seidl. Eur. El. 443 ; cf. 
Trpv/uvcjpEta. — Opp. to npupa. Hence 

Upv/uvatog, a, ov, of a ship's stern, 
Opp. H. 1, 191, Anth. P. 10, 16. 

TlpvpivEvg, b, Prymneus, name of a 
Phaeacian in Od. 8, 112, from Trpv/u- 
va, as almost all their names are con- 
nected with ships ; cf. Jlpupevr-. 

TlpvpLVT], 7], Ion. and Horn, for npv[i- 
va, q. v. 

Ylpvfivrjdev, adv. from Tzpvfivrj.from 
the ship's stern, II. 15, 716, Aesch. 
Theb. 920, Eur. I. T. 1349 : ttojuttev- 
aaig rcpvfivadEV, of a fair wind, Erin- 
na ap. Ath. 283 D. 

Tlpv/LiV7]rrtog, a, ov,_{r:pvfiva) : of a 
ship's stern, K&lor, Eur. H. F. 479 : 
7rpvfj.vf]CLa, rd (sc. d£G,ud, axotvia), 
ropes from a ship's stern to fasten her 
to the shore, stern-cables, Lat. retina- 
cula navis, freq. in Horn. (esp. in Od.), 
7rp. dijeat, civuibai, II, 1, 436 ; Od. 9, 
137 ; opp. to irp. \vaai, dvaTivaai, 
Od. 2, 418. etc. Cf. izuafxa, also 
rrpvfxva, I, fin. 

Jlpv/ivTjrrig, ov, b, {rrpvuva) the 
steersman, whose place is at the stern : 
— metaph., uva^ TrpvjuvTjrT/c, (as we 
say) pilot of the state, Aesch. Eum. 
16 ; dvr)p 7rp. ^^ovof, lb. 765 ; cf. 
Trpopdrrjg. — II. as masc. adj.= 7rpi>«- 
vrjatog, e, g. KaXuc, Eur. Med. 770 : 
— of a fair wind, Ap. Rh. 

TLpvjivrjTLK.bg, rj, 6v,— 7rpv}ivi]Giog, 
Ath. ^ . 

TLpvjLivbdEV, adv. —npvpivi]d£v,from 
the stern or from behind. — II. from the 
lower end or bottom, hence like Lat. 
funditus, utterly, root and branch, 6A- 
Xvvat, etc., Aesch. Theb. 71, 1056, 
nisi legend. irpE/uvbdsv, cf. Call. Del. 
35 : cf. avroKpefivog, but also irov/u.- 
vog, Trpvfjtva III. 

Tipv/ivov, ov, to, the lower part, end, 
Tip. dkvapog, II. 5, 339 ; irpv^volg 
dyopdg era, at the far end of the ago- 
ra, Pind.- P. 5, 125: — strictly neut. 
from sq. 

Tlpvfivog, r), ov, the hindmost, last, 
undermost, Horn. ; irpv{J.vbg fipaxLuv, 
the end of the arm (where it joins the 
shoulder), II. 13, 532; 16, 323; irp. 
(o[iog, rip. yTiuaaa, irp. anslog, rrp. ke- 
pag, in all which cases it means the 
end of the limb next the body, the root, U. 
5, 232 ; 19, 705 ; 16, 314, Od . 17, 504 : 


— hence, rrpv/j.v^v vXrjv EiiT&ixvet* 
to cut off the wood at the root, 11. 12 ( 
149 ; dopv irpvfivbv, the bottom of a 
spear-head (where it joins the shait), 
11. 17, 618 ; rrpvfj,vbg naxvg, broad aM 
base, opp. to vttepOev b^vg (which fol- 
lows), 11. 12, 446: superl. rrpviiVOTw 
rog, Od. 17, 463 : — for rrpv/ivr/ vavf, 
v. sub TTrpv/jLva : also, cf. Trpvjuvev, Ta. 
The adj. is rare save in Ep. (Ac*, 
to E. M., from iretpo, irepdw, akin to 
Trpijuvov.) 

TLpv(j.vovxog, ov, (Trpv/uya, oc- 
cupying the ship's- stern, like Trpv/J.v7j 
rr/g. — II. detaining the fleet, AvXtg, 
Eur. El. 1022, cf. Aesch. Ag. 188, sq. 

illpvjuvu, ovg, t), Prymno, a daugh- 
ter of Oceanus and Tethys v Hes. Th. 
350. 

Tiovfj,vd>pELa, ag, t), (Ttpv/ivog, opog) 
the bottom, foot of a mountain, II. 14, 
307:— formed like uKpupEta, cf. izpvu- 
V7], fin. 

UpyrdvEta, ag, Ion. -rjirj, r/g, i) (irpv- 
ravevu) : — the prytaneia or presidency, 
at Athens a period of 35 or 36 days, 
about 1-lOth of a year, during which 
theprytanes of each tpvXr) in turn presid- 
ed in theflovhrj and eKnTirjcta, (v. -xpi- 
ravig). The first six in the year coti» 
sisted of 35, the last four of 36 days, o- 
(in the intercala^'year of the Meton 1 
cycle) the forme c *;38.the latter cf ' 
days, Herm. Pol Arl '$ 127, G. Thus 
the days of the pre.~ ider<.-j..i were count- 
ed as our days of r he month : hence, 
Kara rrpvravEiav, by presidencies, i. e. 
every 35 or 36 d?ys, Lys. 183, 27, 
Dem. 1353, 23, cl Clinton F. H 2, 
Append. 19, p. 388, sqq. — II. any r'*h- 
lie office held by rotation for giver pe- 
riods : hence in Hdt. 6, 110, 7rp. rr/; 
r'jfXEprjg, the chief command for the dai- 
held by each general in turn. 

TLpvruvEiov, Ion. -r)iov, ov, rd ■ 
{■Kpvravtg) : — the presidents' hall, town 
hall, a public building in Greek cities 
Hdt. 1, 146 ; 3, 57, Thuc. 2, 15, etc' 
the Prytaneum was consecrated to 
Hestia or Vesta (Pind. N. 11, 1), to 
whom a perpetual fire was kept burn 
ing in it, which in colonies was orig. 
brought from the Prytaneum of the 
mother city : — at Athens also called 
ObTiog, being tmS hall in which the 
Prytanes for the time being and some 
other magistrates had their meals, 
and entertained at the public cost 
foreign ambassadors, etc., Ar. Aen 
125, Dem. 350, 24 ; citizens also of 
high public merit, and the children 
of those who fell in battle were often 
rewarded by a seat at this public ta- 
ble, ev Trpvravetcj eosltzvow, eutovv- 
to, Ar. Pac. 1084, Plat. Apol. 36 D. 
Dem. 414, 9, etc. (cf. sub GiTTjctg) 
cf. Liv. 41, 20, penetrale urbis, ubi pub- 
lice, quibus is honos datus est, vescuntur, 
and Herm. Pol. Ant. § 127 : hence, 
Plato calls Athens to np. rr/g ooipiar 
rrjg 'ElMSog, Protag. 337 D— II. a 
law-court at Athens, to ettI Trpvra 
VEicp dtKaGTTjptov, oi ek TtpvravEio]} 
KaraScKaGdivTEg, Dem. 645, 15, Plut. 
Solon 19. — III. rd Trpvicvela, sum? 
of money deposited by both parties to a 
law-suit before the suit began, Lat. sa 
cramentum, Ar. Nub. 1136, 1180, etc. - 
the losing party not only forfeited his 
own deposit, but had to repay the 
winner : the sum differed in amoun 
acc. to the importance of the cause 
the proportions are given by Bockl 
P. E. 2, 64, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 140 , 
hence, ridEvai Trpvravetd ^'.vi, ti 
make this deposit agah:st one, i. e 
bring an action against, Lat. sacra 
mento aliquem provocare, Ar Null 


'IPQH 


IIPS2P 


1 136, <fcc. ; fo Qiaeig, for deoeic npv- 
lavEicov, lb. 1191 • 7rp. ektiveiv, to 
(,ay this deposu, Dem. 1158, 22. 

Ilpi'ravet'f, b.— Tzpvravtg. 

TLpvTuvsvco, to be Tzpvravig or pres- 
ident, to hold sway, ddavdroioi, among 
them, H. Horn. Ap. C8 • hence esp. 
— II. at Athens, to hold office as Pry- 
tanis : the whole q>v7Jj or tribe which 
happened to have the TzpvravEia was 
Called <p. Trpvravevovoa (cf. sub rzpv- 
ravig), Plat. Apol. 32 B, and Oratt. : 
— ftp. rrepl Eipfjvrjg, to bring forward a 
motion for peace, or to put it to the vote, 
this being the duty of the Prytanes, 
Ar. Ach. 40 ; so, irpvTavevecv ^ tiprj- 
vrjv, Isocr. 66 A ; also, 7rp. tlvi sip-, 
to obtain peace for another, Luc. : 6 
izpvravEvoag ravra nat TZEiaag, Lat. 
anctor, suasor sente?itiae, Dem. 191, 15. 
— III. generally, to manage, regulate, 
loined with Sloikeiv, D*";in. 58, 18 : — 
pass., rcpvTaveveodai Tzapd rtvog, to 
suffer one's self to be guided by one, 
Dem. 126, 14 : — 6e~ltzvov xaptivTuc- 
TTETrpvravsvfievov, a daintily furnish- 
ed dinner, Alex. Kpar. 1, 4 : — and of 
persons, to be entertained, Plut. 2, 602 
A. 

UpvTuvrjty. -vrjiov, Ion. for rrpvra- 
vua, -velov, Hdt. 

YlpvTu.viK.6c, t), 6v, belonging to a 
Tzpvravig : pecul. iem.-lrtc, c6og,Aih. 
149 D. 

TLpvTuvtc. eur, b, a prince, ruler, 
lord, Pind. P. 2, 106 ; Tzpvravig ote- 
oottuv Kspavvcov re, of Jupiier, lb. 6, 
24; so, fiandptov 7zp., Aesch. Pr. 169, 
"1 Eur. Tro. 1288.— II. esp. at Athens, 
s Prytanis or President : they were a 
committee of 50, being the deputies 
ch r sen by lot from each of the 10 cbv- 
Xai, and so forming yV part of the 
QqvKt] or council of 500 ; out of these 
50 Trpvrdvil; ot.3 was chosen by lot 
as chief-presideni (eTricJTUTTjr-), who 
chose 9 TTpoedpoi, and %he real busi- 
ness was in the hands of this smaller 
body, with a secretary {ypafijiarevc) 
Ki addition. — The cpv7^ which first 
entered office every year was deter- 
mined by lot ; and their term of office 
(TTpvTaveia) was somewhat more than 
a month (cf. Tzpvravsta) : during this 
time all treaties ani public acts ran 
in their name, in this form : 'Knajiav- 
rlg [(j)v?>r}~\ eTcpvrdveve, QaLviizizog 
eypa/jL/xdrevE, Nincddr/g etzegtutei 
(Thuc. 4, 118, cf. 6, 13, Plat. Apol. 
32 B). — The TzpyrdvEig had the first 
place and hearing in the general as- 
sembly (h an At] a La), conducted the 
whole of the business of the council, 
and dined at the public cost in the 
TTpvravrtov, v. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 127. 
— On the earlier izpvrdvEig tlov vav- 
updpcov, v. sub vavupapog. — In other 
Greek states this office answered to 
the Roman Pontifex maximus. (No 
doubt from Trpd, Tzporspog, izpcorog.) 

w , 

fUpvravLc, cog or idog, 6. Prytanis, 
h Lycian, an ally of the Trojans, II. 
5, 678. — 2. son of Euryphron, a king 
of Sparta, Hdt. 8, 131 ; Plut. Lys. 2. 
— Others in Plut. ; etc. 

IIpw or 7rpw, adv., Att. for Tzput, 
which some write Tzpco, but not so 
well, v. TzpcoT. 

TLpoar.TOOv, Tzpcoairara, etc.. v. 
SUb TCOCOt II. 

Tlpcoyyvsvco, ta be surety, give secu- 
rity : from 

tlpcoyyvog, ov, Dor. for rcpovyyvog, 
wpstcyyvog. 

ll£>uC>;, ov, Att. for Trpuifyg, q. v. 

{[pcorjv, Dor. izpcodv, and contr. 
ttodv (Cr 11. Fr. 84) : — lately, just now, 
1244 


Lat. nuper, II. 5, 832 ; 24, 500, Xen., 
etc. : esp., the day before yesterday ; 
hence proverb., pexpc ov izpurjv re 
teal X@£C> till yesterday or the day be- 
fore, i. e. till very lately, Hdt. 2, 53 ; 
also, izpcorjv Kai ^^tc, e£0£c icai izpd- 
7jv, Ar. Ran. 726, Plat. Legg. 677 D, 
Gorg. 470 D, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
323, and \.y6eg. (rzpcoT/v seems to 
have come from Tzpcotnv (sub. cbpav), 
acc. sing, from izptoiog ; and, if so, 
ought, strictly, to be written rzpioTfv. 
[npco- is used short by Theocr. 4,' 60 ; 
5,4; 15, 15.] 

Upco6f/j3rig, ov, 6,= sq., II. 8, 518, 
Od. 8, 263. 

Upcodr/dog, ov, also rj, ov, [Trpcorog, 
V,@v) 271 the prime, bloom or flower of 
youth, fern. Tzpcod^T], Od. 1, 431. 

YLpCjOvCTTEpOV, OV, TO, USU. VOTEpOV 

TrpoTEpov, also vo~TEpo?\.oyLa, hindmost 
foremost, last first, Gramm. 

npwi [4], adv. : Att. shortd. 7rpw, 
as Ruhnk. Tim., Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
vcoi 2, would always write it, though 
the MSS. usu. give 7rpcj, and in the 
edd. of Xen. it is written 7rp«'t ; but 
the accent ■npui, Tzpco or Tzpco is deci- 
dedly wrong : (7rpo). Early, early in 
the day, at morn, Lat. mane, (acc. to 
Theophr. Fr. 6, 1,9, the forenoon, be- 
tween dvaroXr] and psG7ju3pta), izpcol 
viznoloi, II. 8, 530 ; 18, 277, 303, opp. 
to 6ipi: also c. gen., tzpcol etl rjjg 
7]jiEpTjg, Hdt. 9, 101 ; 7rpu ivuvv, Ar. 
Vesp. 104 ; Tzpol rij varEpaia, early 
next morning, Xen.'Cyr. 1, 4,' 16. — 2. 
generally, betimes, early, in good time, 
Lat. mature, tempestive, Hes. Op. 463, 
Fr. 45 ; also c. gen., 7rp. tov r/pog, rov 
OipEog, Hipp. ■ also, too early, untime- 
ly, like Lat. mature for praemalure, 
Plat. Parm. 135 C. — II. Ttpui mostly 
takes its degrees of comparison from 
its deriv. adj. Ttptolog, viz. compar. 
TtpacaiTEpov, Plat. Phaed. 59 D, Xen., 
etc. ; superl. ■KpuUdraTa, Plat. Ib. E, 
Prot. 326 C : — but we also have com- 
par. TcpuiTEpov (Foes. Oecon. Hipp.), 
superl. TTpoirara, which are preferred 
by Thorn. M., though not found in 
good Att. writers (for in Thuc. 8, 101, 
Bekker writes irpuaiTEOov, and in 7, 
19, TTpcjairara) ;— cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Heind.'Plat. Theaet. 150 E, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 115, Anm. 6. (From 7rp6 : 
cf. Germ, friih, early, Sanscr. prdh-na, 
forenoon : perh. also Lat. prandium 
{jzpdv, TTpiv) pruina, Pott Et. Forsch. 
1, 108, 242). 

lipoid, ag, i] (sc. upa), fern, from 
Trpuiog, morning, N. T. [i] 

TLpoiatTEpov, ■npcoialrara, v. sub 
rrput II. 

Tlpu'iavOrig, Eg, (Trput, uv8eo) flovj- 
ering early, Theophr. 

HpG)il3XacJT£C), co, f. -rjcto, to sprout 
early, Theophr.": from 

tlpuidTiaorrjg, Eg, (7rp(Ji. (37iacjTT}) 
sprouting early, Theophr. Hence 

TLpcoifiTiaaTia, ag, 77, an early bud- 
ding or sprouting, Theophr. 

ilp&i&g, ov, Att. 7rpd)sog,= 7rp6iog, 
early, timely ; hence adv. Trpui^a, x® 1 ' 
£d te nal Trp., II. 2, 303, where it is 
used for 7rpo^(?ec, the day before yes- 
terday : but TTpui^n, too early, Theocr. 
18, 9— like irpiv Ljprj in Od. 15, 393. 

UpuWEV, adv. (Trpui) from morning, 
LXX. [7] \ 

UpcjinapTZECd, co, to bear fruit early, 
Theophr. ; and 

TlpcoiKap-'ia, ag, r], a fruiting early, 
Theophr. : from 

Tlputtcapnog, ov, {irpcoi, napizog) 
fruiting early, Theophr. 

UpuLUog, ov, (Tcptot) early, like 
! uoaloc, Xen. Oec. 17, 4. N. T 


UpcoivG*, (], ov, LXX : later foil* 

of npcoiog. [7] 

TLpcoiodEV, adv. = irpcotdev, LXX 
from 

TLpcoiog, a, ov, Att. 7rpioog : (if 00 
71 put): — early, early in the day, th 
morn, II. 15, 470, where irpuiov it 
used as adv. like xpeoi : — de&f} 
Trpcotn, the early part of the afternoon 
Hdt. 8, 6, Philem. p. 429 ; cf. 6ei?^ 
—II. early in the year, Hdt. 8, 130 
Ttpcoa ~cov KapTTi/ucov, early fiuits, lik 
copala, Ar. Vesp. 264. For the com 
par., and superl., v. sub rcocoi IL 
Hence 

UpcoioTr/g, 7]~og, 7), earliness, esp. 
of fruits, Theophr. 

TLpcoicnropECO, co, to sow early, The 
ophr., in pass. : from 

npCJiCT7TOpOC, OV, (irpcot, GTTELpCO, 

sown or to be sown early, Theophr. 
UpcocTEpov, Tzpcotrara, v. sub Trpco'i 

TLpCOKTOTTEVTETTJpig, 7], {irpCOKTOC,, 
TTEVTETTjplg) five years of debauchery, 
Ar. Pac. 872. • 

YipcoKTog, ov, 6, strictly Oie anus, 
hence in genl. the hinder parts, back- 
side, bottom, tail, freq. in Ar. (Acc. to 
some from irpodyco ; acc. to others 
from TvpotKco or irpoioxco.) Hence 

TLpCOKTOTTJpECO, CO, (TTpCOKTOg, T7J 

pEco) to be a watcher of upcoKTOi, Ar. 
Eq. 876. 

fUpcj/iiVT], 7]g, i), Promne, wife of 
Buphagus, Paus. 8, 14, 9. 

TlpLop.og, ov, Att. for Trptoi/Lioc, Ar. 
Fr. 340. 

npciv, 5, gen. and dat. Tzpcovog, 
Txptovi, not izpcovdg, -i (as being contr 
from TTpnuv, TTprjovog), though we 
also find ixpcovbg in Anth. P. 9, 328 : 
— any thing that juts forward ; a fore- 
land, headland, Lat. promontorium, II. 
17, 747 ; besides this there only oc- 
curs in II., plur. TvpcoovEg, from the 
lengthd. form Trpcocov, II. 8, 557 ; 12, 
282 ; (never in Od.) ; irptovsg e^oxoi., 
Pind. N. 4, 85 ; izpcovEg Aoupcov, 
Soph. Tr. 788; cf. Eur. Cycl. 116, 
Ar. Ran. 665 : — in Aesch. Pers. 132, 
aAiog Tzpcov ufj,<boT£pag Koivbg alag is 
explained by Blomf. to be the bridge 
which jutted out across the Helles- 
pont ; or, perh. better (by Schiitz), 
the foreland of the Thracian Cherso- 
nese : — but 7rp. uliog, Ib. 879, is the 
headland of Ionia, opposite Chios 
(Blomf. ad l.j, or perh. rather the pen- 
insula of Asia Minor, like uktt} in 
Hdt. 4, 38 :— on Aesch. Ag. 307, v. 
KaroKTog. (The root is Trpo : 7rp6v, 
npcocov, is the same word as irpS/v, 

TTpT/COV, TCpEUV.) 

tnpcjx', covog, b, Pron, a mountain 
in the territory of Corinth, Paus. 2, 
36, 1. 

■fUpcova^, aKTog, b, Pronax, son ol 
Talaus and Lysimache, Apollod. 1,9, 
13 ; Ael 

■fUpcovrjcJog, ov, r), Pronesus, a city 
of Cephallenia, Strab. p. 455, perhaps 
same as Ylpbvvog. 

llpwf, 7], gen. Trpcoicog. a drop, esp. 
a dew-drop, dew, Call. Apoll.40. (Usu. 
deriv. from Trpcot.) 

Uptoog, a, ov, Att. for irpcoiog, q. v. 

TipcoTiEpvat, (rrpb, TTEpvoi) adv. 
two years ago ; we also find it written 
TzponEpvoL, but Phryn., and ap. Dysc. 
only recognise TrpcoizEpvat. 

TlpCjpa, ac, i), (not izpcopa, Henn. 
and Dind. Soph. Phil. 482) ; Ion. and 
Ep. Tzpcopj] ; and in Att. prose iiffl. 
parox., Tzpippu {izpo) : — the forepart oj 
a ship, a ship's head, prow, bow, Lat 
prora, vrjvg Tzpcoprj, Od. 12, 230 ; freq 
in Hdt and Att. ; TzvEVfia tovk rzp+~ 


iipqt 


irnr 


uuj, a contrary wind, Soph. Phil. 
639, opp. to Kara rrpv/xvav : — metap h ., 
Tpupa fitorov, the prow of life's ves- 
sel! Eur. Tro. 103. — II. generally, 
any front, TvapoiQev Trpippag, in front, 
before me, Aesch. Cho'. 390 : — hence 
the compels. naAAtTrpopog, (3ov7rp(f>- 
oog, etc. Hence 

n.p(x>Ou(o, = TTpOpaTEV(*). 

HpupuVev, or before a consonant 
•0e: Adv. (rrptipa) :—frcm the ship's 
kead, from the 'front, Find. P. 4, 39 ; 
10, 81, Thuc, etc. : also e/c Trp6pa- 
Vej>. opp. to Kara Trpvfivav, Theocr. 
12, 11. 

ILpupurevu), to be a TzpupuTrjg, look 
iut a-'head, Ar. Eq. 543. 

HpupuTr/g, ov, b, not rrpupaTTjg, 
Buttin. Ausf. Gr. § 119, 44 (irp£>pa) : 
— a man who stood at the ship's head to 
a^ive signs to the steersman, a look- 
jut man, like rrpupevg, Xen. Ath. 1, 
2 : metaph., wp. 'arparov, Soph. Fr. 
470 : — opp. to TTpvfivijTrjr-. [a] Hence 

Hpupdrtfcog, 7], bv, belonging to or 
concerning a Tzpupurrjr. Adv. -ncog. 

ILpupaxO^r, Eg, (irptipa, dxdog) la- 
den at the head or in front. 

Hpopevr, ior, b,—7rpupaTng, Xen. 
An. 5^ 8, 20, Oec. 8, 14 :— in Horn, as 
prop. n. of a Phaeacian, Proreus, Od. 
8, 113 (from rrptipa) ; cf. sub Hpv- 
uvsvg. 

Hp6p7]dev, adv., Ion. for izpupadev. 

itlptipog, ov, 6, Proms, masc. pr. 
n., an Olympian victor, Paus. 10, 2, 3. 

Hpuxrac, tvpuaag, irpuaov, contr. 
inf., part., and imperat. aor. of rcpou- 
deo), for rcpouGat, etc. 

Hpura, as adv. neut. pi. from 7rpw- 
roc, q. v., Horn. 

ILpcoTuyyEAog, ov, (irpQroq, ayye- 
\og) announcing first, Anth. P. 9, 383, 

o? P . 

tUpoTayopag, ov, o, (irpuToc, uyo- 
od) Protagoras, a celebrated sophist 
af Abdera, a pupil of Democritus, 
Plat. Protag. ; etc. — Others in Diog. 
L . ; etc. Hence 

jUpoTayopsLor, ov, of ox relating to 
Protagoras, Protagorean, Plat. Phaedr. 
266 B. 

■fHpoTayopidar, ov, b, (in form 
oatronym.) Protagoridas, an erotic 
writer of Cyzicus, Ath. 162 B. 

IlpcjTayog, ov, b, (jvpuTog, r)yEO- 
4.cll, uyco) hence, oi irpcorayoi, the 
vanguard, Poppo Xen. An. 2. 2, 16. 

HpuTuypiog, ov, {izpuirog, uypa) 
zatching first : rd rep., the first fruits 
)f the chase, Call. Dian. 104. 

HpuTayuviGTECJ, ti, f. -Tjau, to be 
KpoTaycovin-r'/g : hence (as we say) 
to play first fiddle, take the lead, Plut. 
Timol. 31, etc. : from 

HpurayuviGTqg, ov, b, (irpurog, 
uyuvLarrjg) esp. on the stage, one who 
vlays the first part, the chief actor, Lat. 
nrimarum partium actor : metaph., 
Aeschylus is said to have made the 
dialogue TvpcjTayoviGTTjg, the princi- 
pal part in a play, Arist. Poet. 4, 16 : 
hence, generally (as we say), one who 
plays first fiddle, the chief personage, 
Ath. 257 B. 

Upuradlog, 6,=foreg., dub. 

HpuraiTLog, ov, (alria) a first au- 
thor. 

UpuraLx/neia and TcpuTaixp-ta, ra, 
{aixurj) = rrpuTolfua, Lyc. 469; v. 
TvpcjrbXeLog. 

TlpGjTuoxqg, ov, b, — Trpurapxog, 
Manetho. 

iHpurapx'tdTig, ov, b, Protarchides, 
an Athenian, lsae. 53, 26 ; in form 
jiatronym. from 

{Uoforapxog, ov, b, Protarchus, 
tnasc. pr n., — 3. son of Callias, an 


Athenian, Plat. Phileb. 19 C— 2. an 
Epicurean philosopher of BargyUain 
Caria, Strab. p. 658. — Others in 
Paus. ; etc. 

HpuTapxog, ov, (rrpuTog, upxu) 
first-beginning, izp. ara, the primal 
mischief, Aesch. Ag. 1192. 

Mlpurtag, ov, b, Proteas, son of 
Epicles, an Athenian naval officer, 
Thuc. 1, 75. — 2. son of Hellanice the 
sister of Clitus, a companion of Al- 
exander, Ael. V. H. 12, 26: in Ath. 
129 A, son of Aavlnrj, Alexander's 
nurse. — Others in Arr. ; etc. 

UpoTEyypciQog, ov, (irpurog, ky- 
ypu<pu) first-inscribed, Inscr. 

Hpureca, ag, 57,= sq. 

UpUTELOV, OV, TO, (TTpOTEVO) the 

chief rank, first place, Dem. 151, 8; 
331, 24: esp. in plur., ra 7rp., the first 
prize, first part or place, Plat. Phil. 22 
E, 33 C, Dem. 247, 5. 

UpcoTslprjg, ov, 6, (Trpurog, eiprjv) 
a Spartan youth in his 20th year, Phot.; 
cf. Midler Dor. 4, 5 § 2 note. 

UpuTspttcf), fig, ?;, gvkt), a kind of 
early fig, Seleuc. ap Ath. 77 D. 

iUpureaiXdog, ov, 6, Dor. -tXag, 
Ion. -cAEog, Protesilaus, son of Iphi- 
clus,from Phylace in Thessaly, lead- 
er of the Thessalians against Troy ; 
honoured as a hero at Elaeus in the 
Thracian Chersonese, II. 2, 698 ; 13, 
681 ; Pind. ; etc. 

iilpoTeo~l?t,e(DV, to, the Frotesileum, 
a monument of Protesilaus, in the 
Thracian Chersonese, Strab. p. 595. 

■\TlpuTEvg, ecog Ep. and Ion. f/og, 6, 
Proteus, a sea- god, possessed of the 
power of prophecy, and of changing 
himself into different shapes, Od. 4, 
365 ; acc. to Apollod. 2, 5, 9, son of 
Neptune. In Hdt. 2, 112 and Eur. 
Hel. 46, a king of Aegypt. — Others 
in Apollod. ; etc. 

UpuTEVG), (rrpuTog) to be the first, 
hold the first place, tlvl, in a thing, 
Xen. Ages. 10, 1, Aeschin. 27, 18 ; 
yivEi, lsae. 37, 25 ; Trp. hv or rcapd 
tlgl, among others, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 
26, Isocr. 149 C, etc. ; Trp. Ttvog, to be 
first, before or over another, Xen. 
Ages. 1,3; freq. absol., Plat. Legg. 
692 D, etc. 

tnpwr?7, rjg, rj, Prote, a small island 
on the coast of Messenia, Thuc. 4, 
13.— II. fem. pr. n., Anth. P. 5, 108 % 

UpuT?]pdTTjg, ov, 6, (irpuTog, upo- 
T?]g) one who ploughs earliest or first, 
Hes. Op. 488. 

iHptoTiddai, &v, ol, the Protiadae, 
a family in Massilia, descended from 
Protus, Ath. 576 A. 

JlpuTLCTEVo, to be the very first, M. 
Anton. 7, 55 : from 

HpuTiGTog, rj, ov, also og, ov, (H. 
Horn. Cer. 157), poet, superl. of rrpw- 
Tog, the very first, first of the first. II. 2, 
228 ; 16, 656 ; and, in Horn., still fur- 
ther strengthd., tcoAv TrpuTtaTog : but 
he most freq. uses ncut., tzpuTLOTOv 
and -tcl, as adv., first of all ; in Hes. 
only TcpuTLGTa ; tu irp&TLGTa, Od. 
11, 168 ; and so in Att. poets, as Soph. 
El. 669, Ar. Plut. 792 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
419. 

JlpuTouXog, ov, (rrpuTog, uTig) mak- 
ing the first sea-voyage, like TrpUTG- 
TtXoog, Hesych. 

HpuToPadpso, u, to fill the first 
\ seat, LXX. : from 
I HpG)T6(3adpog, ov, (rzpuTog, /3a- 
] Bpov) sitting on the first seat, A. B. 
UpuTOjSo/iEG), £>, f. -7/G0), to throw 
first, take the first shot, Plut. 2, 173 D. 
— 2. to shed the first teeth, Geop. — 3. to 
put forth as first fruits, %dp rac, Anth. 
1 P. 5, 1°4: from 


IIporo/3d/lof, ov, (Trptiros, fiiAAv 
throiving first. — 2. shedding the firs 
teeth, usu. of a horse. — II. proparoz. 
TTptoTofio?iog, ov, pass., first thrown a 
or struck, Eur. Tro. 1068. 

TipuToydTia, aurog, to, (izpCbTor. 
yd\a) the first milk of a cow afte. 
calving, beestings, more usu. ~vur, 
Galen. 

npwroyaaoc, ov, (-irpCoTog, yafisu) 
just married, Orph. Lith. 253. 

iTLpuToysvEta, ag, i), Protogenia 
daughter of Deucalion and Pyrrha, 
mother of Opus and Aeihlius by Ju 
piter, Pind. O. 9, 63 ; Apollod. ; etc. 
—2. daughter of Calydon, Apollod. 1, 
7, 7 : from 

UpuToyivEta, ag, first-born, pecul. 
fem. of sq., Orph. H. 9, 5. 

HpUToyEvrjg, ig, (TrptiTog, *y£vo) 
first-born : hence, primeval, original) 
Flat. Polit. 288 E, 289 A. 

fUpcjToyEvr/g, ovg, b,. Protogenes, a 
celebrated painter of Caunus in Asia 
Minor. Paus. 1, 3, 5.-2. a gramma- 
rian, Plut. 

HpuToyivvrj/LLa, aTog, to, (npajTog, 
yEwdtj) that which is born first, usu. 
in plur., firstlings, LXX. 

YlpcoToyivvr/Tog, ov, (yEvvdu) — 
irpoToyEvrjg. 

HpuToyXv(pf}g, ig, (rrpcoTog. y?i,v<pu\ 
first, or newly carved, Anth. P. 5, 36. 

HpoToyovog, ov, sometimes also 
7], ov, Paus. ; (Trpwroc, *yevu)— first 
born, born first, 11. 4, 102, 120, "etc., 
Hes. Op. 541, 590:— Trp. olkol, high- 
born houses (Evysvsig, Schol.), Soph 
Phil. 180— II. parox. izpuToyovog, i), 
bringing forth first, cf. rcAcr?;. ' 

UpcJToyvvatKEg, ol, persons married 
for the first time, or who still have their 
first wife ; cf. TTpUTOTxOGLg. [v] 

JlpuTo6drjg, Eg, (rrpurog, darj'SKm 
having learnt for the first time, Opp. H. 
4, 323. 

HpuTo&VKTog, ov, (rrpuTog, few 
yvvp.l) yoked togethex for the first time 
generally, newly-married. 

UpcjTo^v^, vyogt — ioreg.; Anth P 
9,245. 

UpOTodETOV, OV, 70, (irpUTOg, Tl 

Qr\y,C) a primitive word, Gramm. 

HpuTodoLvia, ag, r), {TrpuTog, 6or 
V7j) the first part of a meal, Paus. 

UpuTodpovog, ov, (irpQTog, Opovog) 
filling the first seat, Call. Dian. 228, 
Coluth. 153 : heterocl. pi. TtpuTodpo- 
vsg, Anth. P. append. 51 , cf. Lob 
Phryn. 658. 

HpuTodpoog, ov, Att. contr. -dpovg, 
ovv, (rrpQTog, Qpoog) sounding or speak- 
ing first. — II. pass., first spoken, Nonn 

fHpuTodvng, b, Protothyes, a Scy 
thian, Hdt. 1, 103. 

UpcjTOKadEdpia, ag, r), (rrpuTog, 
Kadkdpa) the first seat, chief place, 
N. T. 

HpuTOKrjpiog, ov, b, (nrjpog) in 
scribed in the first line of a wax-tablet, 
Lat. primicerius. 

UpuTOKArjGia, ag, i), a first call, 
LXX. : from 

UpUTOKA?]TOg, ov, (-rpuTog, KaXeim) 
first called, Clem. Al. 

UpoTOKAiGia, ag, r/, (TtpuTog, kAi- 
Gta) the first place at meals, N. T. 

tlpoTOKOGfiog, OV, b, the chief Cos- 
mos (a Cretan magistrate), freq in 
Cretan Inscr. ; cf. Koafiog IV. 

lipUTOKOvpia, ag, ?/, the first shear- 
ing, LXX. : from 

Ilpcjro/covpoc, ov, (Trpurog, keip^} 
first cut, Arist. H. A. 8, 8, 2. 

HpUTOK.TLGTr}g, ov, b, (kti&) tin 
first founder or creator. 
I IlpUTOKTLGTOg, OV, (TVpUTOg, ICTlfc 

I founded or created first, Clem. Ai. 

19.Q5 


iiput 


npin 


IiPflT 


iLptJTdnTiTog, ov,=fareg. 

XlpunonTovog , ov, ( cpuTog, kteL- 
vu>) committing the first murder, of Ix- 
'on, the first homicide, Aesch. Eura. 
713.— II. proparox., ttputoktovoc, ov 
kii'ed first. 

UpO)TOKVpu)V, OVOg, 6, 7], (TTptOTOg, 

nvpa III) pregnant for the first time, 
Ipuroc, with love, Achill. Tat. [v] 

J].pO)TOKVCOV, b, {izpCiTog, KV0)V) the 
first dog, i. e. the chief of the Cynics, 
Anth. P. 11, 154. 

■fnpuro'Aaoc, ov, b, Protolaus, son 
of Dialces of Mantinea, Paus. 6, 6, 1. 

HpuroAeia, tu, {npQiTog, ?\,eia) like 
anpoAEia, the first spoils in war, and, 
generally, first-fruits (cf. TcportXeia), 
Lyc. 298, 1228 : — hence, as adv., in 
the first place, Eur. Or. 382. 

XlpuToAexvg, (Trpurog, Asxog) 
bringing forth first, Opp. H. 4, 197. 

HpoToAoyeo, cj, to speak first, esp. 
in a law-court: also to play the chief 
part ; and 

HpcdToAoyLa, ag, t), the first speech, 
esp., the right of speaking first in a law- 
court, Demad. 178, 46: also, the prin- 
cipal part in a drama. — II. the beginning 
of a speech : from 

HptoToAoyog, ov, (TtptiTog, Asyo) 
speaking first : also= TrpurayuvtOTijg. 

UpwToTioxta, ar,?], (Aoxog) the first 
rank or line of the Aoxot. 

UpoTopavTtg, b, i], (irpioTog, puv- 
ric) the first prophet or seer, Aesch. 
Eum. 2.^ 

ILpuropapTvp, vpog, 6, {irptoTog, 
udpTvp) the first martyr, Eccl. 

HpuTopuxor, ov, fighting first or in 
the first rank, Inscr. 

iUpwTopaxoc, ov, 6, Protomdchus, 
a commander of the Athenians, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 5, 16— Others in Arr.; Anth.; 
etc. 

iHpuTopiSeta, ag, i), ProtomedSa, 
daughter of Nereus and Doris, Hes. 
Th. 249. 

iHpuTopedovcra. i), in Apollod. 1, 
1. 6, where Heyne Ilovroptdovoa. 

HoOTOpioOoC. OP, (tTpUTOC, pLLodoc) 
serving for hire first, Lyc. 1384. 

JIpuTopopor, op, (irp&Tog, pbpog) 
dying or dead first, Aesch. Pers. 568. 

IlpcjTopvo-T?]c, ov, b, (izp&Tog, [IV- 
GTTjq) one just initiated, Achill. Tat. 

lipuTovsiM; , ov, gen. cj, ( vavg ) 
going by ship for the first time. 

HpU)TOVVpl(pEVTOC, OV, ( TCp£)TOQ, 

wucpEvu) just married, Callicr. ap. 
Stob. p. 487, 16. 

HpcjTOTrayrjr; eg, (irp&Tog, nr/yvv- 
Ui) first, i. e. newly put together, new- 
made, ditppoL, upa^a, 11. 5, 194 ; 24, 
267. 

UpoToirddt. I, ar, 1], % first feeling, 
Galen: [a] and 

UptJTOKudea), (3, to suffer or feel 
first, Heliod. : from 

JlpcoTOTudijg, £c, (irpuTog, ttugxcj, 
vador) feeling first, Clem. Al. Aav. 
-Oog. 

UpuroTTEtpa, ?/, and -pta, ij, first 
experience, a first trial. 

UptuToiTEipog, ov, (npurog, TTEipa) 
trying first, making the first trial, a 
novice, rfjg TEXvrjg, in art, Alex. Isost. 
1, 4 ; so, irp. rfig national) Eiag, Polyb. 
1 , 61 , 4 : more rarely Etg rt, Jac. Ach. 
fat. p. 600. 

llpuTOTTrpiiov, ovog, b, 7], (7rp&Tog, 
rrjua) hurting first : the first cause of 
U, Aesch. Ag. 216. 

llpuroKlaatg, r). first formation or 
treation : from 

HpuTowAaGTog, ov, (rrpiOTog, tt?mg- 
ou) formed or created first, LXX. 

Jipwro^oog , ov, Att. contr.-7rAouc, 
jvv (irpcoTog, irAoog): — going to sea 
129fi 


for the first time, vrjvg, Od. 8, 35 ; 
trAaTC, Eur. Andr. 865; — metaph., 
rrp. napdivog, a maiden just embark- 
ing on the sea of love, Plat. Epigr. 6, 
4 (ap. Diog. L. 3, 31) ; but Ath. 
589 D, reads irpcoToiropog. — II. sailing 
first or foremost, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 
"27. 

HpcoTOTCoAtg, Eug, b, i), (rrptirog, 
TtoAtg) first in the city, rvxv, Pind. 
Fr. 14. 

HpuTOTToTiLrng, ov, b, the first citi- 
zen, [i] 

UpuTOTopEia, ag, t), a going first 
or before : also, the advanced guard of 
an army, vanguard, like TrpoiropEta, 
Polyb. 1, 76, 5, etc.: from 

IIpcjT07r6poe, ov, (rrptoTog, nopEvo) 
going first or before. — II. making one's 
first march ; cf. TrpuTOTthoog. 

HpuTOTroGig, Eug, i), (irp&rog. tto- 
atg) a woman married for the first time, 
or who has still her first husband, The- 
miso ap. Ath. 235 A ; cf. irpuToyvvat- 
KEg. 

UptoT07rpa!;ta, ag, r), ( rcptirog, 
Tvpdaao)) the first collection of money 
due. — II. the privilege of a particular 
creditor to have first payment, Lat. 
jus primae exactionis, Plin. Ep. 10, 
109. 

UpcoTo^t^og, ov, {itpwrog, (i't^a) 
being the first root or origin, Luc. 
Amor. 19. 

UpLj-ofafavTog, ov, {Tcp&Tog, peco) 
flowing first, Opp. C. 4, 238. 

UpuTog, 7j, ov, a superl. from irpd 
(Sanscr. pratamah), as if contr. from 
Tvporarog, irpbarog, Dor. irpdrog (in 
Theocr.) : — the first, foremost, as a 
numeral, or of place, rank, etc., and 
of time, the first, earliest, very freq. 
from Horn, downds. : the answering 
numerals are strictly Sevrspog, rp'i- 
rog, etc., II. 6, 179 ; 23, 265, etc. ; 
but vararog is oft. opp. to it, U. 11, 
299, etc. ; more rarely voTEpov, as in 
Hes. Th. 34 ; also EirstTa, II. 2, 281, 
etc. : — compar. irpoTEpog : — the Lat. 
prior, primus. — II. Special usages : — 
1. pi. masc. 7zpd)Toi in Horn. usu.= 
TTpopaxoi, esp. ev Trpurotg and psru 
TrptJTOig, among the first fighters, i. e. 
in front ; Tptiroi Tcpopaxot, Od. 18, 
379. — 2. neut. pi. irptira (sc. ud?ia), 
the first prize, II. 23, 275; tu Ttpura 
(pEpeadai (more rarely ^spetv), to 
carry off the first prize, rtvbg, in a 
thing, Jac. A. P. p. 431, 890; ig rd 
Trpdira, to the highest degree, Hdt. 7, 
13 ; rd 7rp. tov Xtpov, excess of hun- 
ger, Ar. Ach. 743 : — also of persons, 
eo)v rd npura rtiv 'Eperpisuv, Hdt. 
6, 100, cf. 9, 78, Eur. Med. 917 ; rd 
Ttpura rr/g ekeI poxOr/ptag, Ar. Ran. 
421 : — in pliilos. writers, the first of 
things, the elements, elsewh. OTOLXEta 
and davvdsra. — 3. tt)v TvpuTtjv (sc. 
upav, boov), as adv., first, at present, 
just now, Hdt. 3, 134, Ar. Thesm. 
662 ; so, rr/v Trpurnv elvat, like 
indv eivat, Hdt. 1, 153. — III. Tzpurog, 
in compar. signf., like irpoTEpog, be- 
fore, sooner, II. 13, 502 ; 18, 92 : later, 
oft. followed by or by a genit., 
Wess. Hdt. 2, 2 ; 9, 27, Musgr. Soph. 
Ant. 1327 (49), Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
p. 228.- IV. neut., sing, and plur. 
Tcpurov, Trpura, as adv., first, in the 
first place, like Lat. primum, first in 
Horn. rL irpurov, rt c5' ErcEtra, rt 6' 
votutiov K.ara?iE$u) ; Od. 9, 14 ; an- 
swered by ETXEira (deinde), 11. 5, 458, 
and Att.; Trpurov pEV-.E^etra 6i..., 
Xen. Cyr.; irp. piv-sha or cZra 
Ib. : — TOTrpojTov, raTrpura are not 
less freq. in Horn., and Hes., and 
just in same signf. as rrpurov, izpura. 


oft. also written divkim t) tt^utov 
tu Tcptira, even in Wolf's Odyssey 
but better in one word, like Tavvv 
Toirpiv, etc. ; for to irpdrov es-sen 
tially differs from rorrpQTOv in sense, 
cf. irpLv I. fin., 6 B. 1. 4, Br. Ar. Rai 
421, Wolf. Praef. 11. p. lxii, Schal 
Soph. Aj. 719. — 3. too early, before thi 
time, t) t' dpa nal aol -rcpuTa r:apa 
GT7/o~Eo6at epeXXe MoZp' blofj, 6d. 
24, 28.-4. after the relat. pron M 
after etceI, ettel6^, trpuTov and to 
irpti-ov mean once, once for ail, Oct 
3, 320 ; 4, 13 ; 10, 328 ; birnoTe nr 
TrpCjTov, as soon as., like Lat. quam 
primum, Od. 11, 106; so, eur' uv 
rrpcjTa, Hes. Op. 596 ; bnug TrpuTa, 
Hes. Th. 156 ; orav npuTov, Plat. 
Lys. 211 B.— V. ev rcpuTotg, liks 
Lat. in primis, among the first, i. e 
greatly, Hdt. 8, 69: — also, ev toiz 
irpC)T0l, ttTieIgtoi,. among the first, 
etc.; and so ev Tolg npuTai, Totg 
remaining unchanged, Goller Time 
7, 19. — VI. Adv. TvpuTug, post 
Horn., esp. in Att. philosophic wri 
ters, Lob. Phryn. 311 : — generally, i'. 
may be remarked, that the Greeks 
used the adj. in adverbial signf. 
much more freq. than the adv. itself. 
— Horn. etc. often strengthened the 
word by adding iroAv, as is common 
with superlatives ; yet a new superl. 
TtpdiTLOTog, q. v., was formed from it. 

tTIpwroc, ov, b, Protus, masc. pr 
n., Dem. 886, 10.— Cf. UpoTiddai. 

UpuTOGE?i7]vog, ov, {irptoTog, oe 
Arjvii) first of a moon or month, usu. 
r)pEpa irp., the first day of the month. 

ILpUTOGTTOpog, OV,(lTDd)TOg, GTTElpO)} 

sowing first. — II. pr©parox.,7rpwroc77ro- 
pog, ov, pass., _/irs£ sown or generated x 
Luc. Amor. 32, Coluth. 62, etc. 

IlpuTOGTUGia, ag, r), a standing 
first, the first rank: and 

TLpoTOGTuTEG), <5, to stand first or 
in the first rank, Philo : from 

HpUTOGTUTTig, ov, b, ( TzpCjTog, 
tGTTjpi) one who stands first, esp. thr 
first man on the right, of a line, right 
hand man, Thuc. 5, 71 ; also, oi Tip., 
the front-rank men, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 57 
6, 3, 24, etc. — II. metaph , a chief, 
leader, N. T. [a] 

Upo)TOG(paKTog, ov, (irpQTog, Gtydr- 
tcj) slaughtered first, Lyc. 329. 

TlpuTOTOKEta, uv, tu, the right oj 
the first-born, LXX. : from 

HpuTOTOKEva), (irpuTog, TOKEVg) to 
make one the first-born, give him the 
privilege of such, LXX. 

UpcoTOTOK.EC), d), to bear the first- 
born, LXX. : and 

TlptoTOTOKta, ag, 7), a bearing hei 
first-born : and 

jUpoTOTOKta, ov, TU, the rights oj 
primogeniture, birth-righi, LXX. ; N 
T. : from 

HpiOTOTOKOg, op, (tiktu) bearing 
her first-bofn, Tzp. pr'jTnp, II. 17, 5, cf. 
Plat. Theaet. 151 C— IT. proparox. 
7TO0)TOTOKog, ov, pass, first-born, Anth. 
P. 9, 213, N. T. 

HpuTOTOuiu), d>, to cut or cut of 
first : from 

HpuTOTopog, ov, (irp&Tog, TEpvoi* 
first cut or cut off, Anth. P. 9, 412. 

TIptJTOTpoQog, ov, (rrptoTog, rpi^»w. 
rearing the first fruit OX first child. 

UpoTOTVtrLa, ag, 7), the quality of « 

TZptdTOTVTTOV. 

UpuTOTVirov, ov, To, a fir it form 
prototype. — II. in Gramm a primary 
tvord primitive, whence others arf 
derived : esp., opp. to kttjtikov ; as, 
e. g., "EaAtjv is the Trpiot'Tvnov 
'EA?,7}viii6g f - e kttjt. kov : *ric'iT 
neut. from 


I1TA1 


IlTjiP 


lL 1'EP 


[IpuTOTv^oq, ov, (rrpurog, tvtttu) 
ifter (he first form, original. 

npOTOVTTVlOV, 0V X TO, ( TTpCOTOg, 

Virvog) first sleep, susp. 

TLpcoTovpybg, ov, {irptoTog, *epyu) 
a first author, Plat. Legg. 897 A. 

Up(OTo<f>u7}(;, eg,(7Tpu)roc, cpdog) first 
shining ; irp. oe'krjvr], the new moon. 

UpcoTotpdveia, ag, r), first appear 
ance : from 

UpcoTocbavr/g, ig, {irptoTog, <j>otvo- 
uai) appearing first, first visible. 

illptoTOcpdvr/g, ovg, b, Protophanes, 
an Olympian victor, Paus. 5, 21, 10. 

TLpcoTo^bvog, ov, {TrptiTog, (povevco) 
murdering first, Eccl. 

UpcoTOtpopsco, Q, {TrptoTog, fspco) to 
bear first, bear the first fruits, Ath. 
Hence 

TJpcoTOipbpTjpa, to, the first fruits of 
ths earth, Longus. 

TLpcoTO^vrjg, Eg, (irpcoTog, Qvu) first- 
produced, first-born, Ap. Rn. 3, 851. 

BpcoTbtpvTog, ov,=foreg., Anth. P. 

4, 2. 

TLpoToxvooc, ov, contx. -xvovg,ovv, 
(npotTog, x y bog) w ^ the first down, 
Luc. 

HpoToxopor-, ov, 6, the first chorus, 
name of a play by Alexis, etc. 

UpoTOXpovoc, ov, in or from earliest 
time, Lat. primaevus. 

TlpcoTaxvTog, ov, {TrpioTog, #£Cd) 
■flowing first, olvog, Leon. Tar. 18. 

-\TLpuTto, ovc, r),Proto, daughter of 
Nereus and Doris, II. 18, 43 ; Hes. 
Th. 248. 

BpuTcog, adv. from irpcoTog, q. v. 

Tlptovbdv, contr. for Trpoavbav, Ar. 
Av. 556 : prob. the only example of 
this contraction. 

ILpdoiov, ovoc, b, Ep. lengthd. form 
lor Ttpd)v, q. v., II. 

Tlraipu), strengthd. from root 
HTAP-, which appears in the other 
tenses: f. 7rrdp<5: aor. 1 hixTdpa: usu. 
aor. 2 eiTTdpov. To sneeze, psy' 
ETTTaps, he sneezed aloud, Od. 17, 541, 
I which as early as Horn, was taken 
for a good omen, cf. 545: to make 
one's self sneeze, TTjV blva KvrjGag 
TTTape, Plat. Symp. 185 E : metaph. 
of a lamp, to sputter, Anth. P. 6, 333. 
— The Ait. prefer the form TTTapvv- 
uai, q. v. (Perh. akin to tttvco, q. v.) 

U.Tata/J.a, aTog, to, (tctci'io) a stum- 
\le, trip, false step, mistake, Theogn. 
1226. — II. a failure, .misfortune, eu- 
phem. for a defeat, ttt. Trpbg tov 
Xlepo-nv, Hdt. 7, 149; cf. Aeschin. 
77, 13, and v. sub tctciIu II. 

UTacafAUTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. [d] 

TlTaiu, f. iTTaiao ; pf. pass. eiTTai- 
cpaL : — I. trans., to make to stumble 
or fall, Ttva Trpbg tlvl, Pind. Fr. 221. 
— II. seemingly intr. (for the full 
phrase is TTTaito tov irbba Trpbg Aldco), 
to strike the foot or stumble ; and so, 
generally, to stumble, trip, fall, absol., 
Aesch. Ag. 1624, Soph. Phil. 215, 
Plat., etc. ; ttt. Trpbg tlvl, to stumble 
against, fall over, Aesch. Pr. 926, Plat. 
Rep. 553 B ; Trpoc Tag iTETpag, Xen. 
An. 4, 2, 3 ; proverb., pr) big trpbg tov 
ai)Tbv XiQov TTTaleLV, Polyb. 31, 19, 

5, also, ttt. Txepi tlvl, as, pr) irepl 
MapbovLG) TZTala-n r) 'EAlag, lest Hel- 
las should get a fall over hirn, Hdt. 9, 
101 (cf. TTTalapa II) : — metaph., to 
nake a false step or mistake, to fail, 
rhuc. 2, 43, Dem. 23, 29, etc.,; ev 
rtvi, Id. 321, 8; pdx'n, Tolg bloig, 
Polyb. 17, 14, 13; 3, '48, 4 :— also, 

TTT. TT) biaVOlCL TTEpl Tit OVTCL, Plat. 

Theaet. 160 D ; r) yAcoTTa ttt., stut- 
ters, Arist. Probl. 3, 31, 2. (Akin to 
Tt7rrcj. TTTCooLg.) 


UTatcddig, aav. (tttu£) tin. idly, A. B. 
YlTantg, tbog, pecul. fem. of tttu^. 
Hence 

TlTaKLG~p.bg, ov, b, shyness, timidity. 

TlTaKLOpECO, = TTTrjGGLO, TTTL0GGL0, 

from tttu^. 

TlTupevog, ?/, ov, part. aor. of tte- 
TapaL,^ 11. [a] 

nrdf, gen. tttok >g, 6, r) {ttt^gglo, 
tttloggco) : — shy, timid : hence as 
subst., a trembler, i. e. a hare, Aesch. 
Ag. 137: — also tttlo^, q. v., like p'df, 
p'u^. [a, Aesch. 1. c. (though a, acc. 
to Draco p. 19, 14; 80, 22) ;— but 
when the penult, of the oblique cases 
was to be long, TTTtoK.bg {tttlo^), etc., 
were used.] 

~n.Tapp.LKrj, rig, 77, a plant, yarrow or 
mill-foil, Diosc. 2, 192 : from 

TlTappLKog, r], bv, sneezing, inclined 
to sneeze, — II. act., making to sneeze, 
tu TTTappLKu, things like snuff, Hipp. : 
from 

llrap^oc, ov, b, {TTTaipco) a sneezing, 
Hipp., and Ar. Av. 720. 

tl-dpvvpai, dep.,=TTTaipo, said to 
be the more Att. form, Xen. An. 3, 
2, 9. 

IlTapTtKbg, 7], bv,= TTTappLKog. 
nrdro, Ep. 3 sing. aor. of TrsTapat 

for 6TTTCLT0, 11. [u] 

TlTEAag, b, a wild-boar, Lye. 833 : 
in Hesych. also TTTsAog. 

TlTeXea, ag, r), Ion. ttteAett, rig, the 
elm, II. 6, 419 ; 21, 242, Hes. Op. 433, 
Ar. Nub. 1008, etc. (Per\\.=patula, 
the spreading tree, Lob. Paral. 337.) 

■\TLTe?\,ea, ag, f), Ptelea, a wine dis- 
trict of Cos or of the coast of Ionia, 
whence the olvog YlTsAsaTLKbg was 
obtained, Theocr. 7, 65. — 2. acc. to 
Steph. Byz. and Dion. P. 829, ancient 
name of Ephesus. 

UlTEledTLKbg, t), bv, of Ptelea, v. 
sub foreg. 1. 

TLTeAELVog, r], ov, (TTTe?Ja) made 
of elm, Theophr. 

iU.T£?L£bv, ov, to, Pteleum, a place 
in Elis Triphylia, 11. 2, 594; Thuc. 
5, 18.— 2. a city of Thessaly with a 
harbour, lying between Antron and 
Pyrasus, II. 2, 697. — 3. a fortress on 
the Ionian coast of Asia Minor near 
Erythrae, Thuc. 8, 24.-4. a town 
near Cardia in Thrace, Dem. 86, 16. 

UTEXscjbrjg, Eg, (elbog) elm-like. 

IIteXeuv, covog, b, (TrreAea) an elm- 
grove. 

in.TEAs'tJV, ovog, b, Pteleon, a lover 
of Procris, Apollod. 3, 15, 1. 

i~n.T£? l ,E0)g Alpvrj, r), lake of Pteleus, 
in Troas, Strab. p. 590. 

Bteov, to, Att. for tttvov, q. v. 

tnrepeAdoc, ov, b, Dor. -lag, Pte- 
relaus, son of Taphius, king of the 
island Taphus, Apollod. 2, 4, 5.— Oth- 
ers in Strab. ; etc. 

•fTIrepe/lecjc, o, b, Att. form of 
foreg. name, ap. Ath. 498 C. 

ilLTspla, &g, r), Ion. -Irj, Pteria, 
capital of a district of same name, 
near Sinope ; Hdt. 1, 76 assigns it to 
Cappadocia. 

rircpu>oc, rj, ov, also og, ov, (ttte- 
pbv) made of feathers, ttt. KVKAog, a 
feather-fan, Eur. Or. 1429 ; ttt. fiLirig, 
Anth. P. 6, 306.— -II. feathered, winged, 
Ar. Ay. 900. 

nrepic, Ibog, r), (TTTspov) a kind of 
fem, so called from its feathery leaves, 
Theophr. — Usu. written as oxyt. ttte- 
pig, but wrongly, for the acc. is ttte- 
pLv in Theocr. 3, 14. 

IlTipLGpa, aTog, to, a flapping of 
the wings, Longin. Fr. 3, 5 ; ubi al. 
TTTspvGpa vel TTTspvyLGpa. 

nTETNA or -vrj, rjg, i), the heel, II. 
22, 397, cf. Arist. H A. 1, 15, 6 : also, 


the under part of the heel, Aesch. Clio 
209, cf.-pem. 88, 2 :— proverb., elttu 
tov tyKEtpuAov ev Taig TTTEpvaig cno 
Pelte, Dem. 88. 2.-2. the sole of a 
shoe. — II. metaph., the foot or lower 
part of any thing, irbAEug, Lyc. 442' 
Tr)g pr/xavng, Polyb. 8, 8, 2. — III. u 
ham, Batr. 37. Hence 

~U.TEpvl^td, to strike with the keel • 
hence, to trip up, supplant, LXX. — It 
to sole an old shoe, A. B. 

JlTEpvL^, CKog, b, {TTTEpvai the mu* 
die stalk of an artichoke, Theophr. " 
also GT£pvL%, TEpvatj. 

TlTEpvlov, ov, to, dim. from irTip 
va. 

TlTEpvig, r),— TTTEpva II, the bctten 
of a dish, Alex. Incert. 54. 

IlTEpvig or TTEpvrjg, b, a bird of prey, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 1. 

IlTEpvLGpbg, OV, O, (TTTEpVL^u) a sup* 
planting, LXX. 

B-TEpvLGTr/p, rjpog, b, and -Tf)g, od. 
6, (TTTEpvL^u) one who strikes with the 
heel. 

TlT£pvo(3dT£u, co, to walk vn one's 
heels: from 

ILTtppo[3dTr~g, ov, b, [rrTEpva, (3tU 
vto) one who walks on his heels, Hipp. 

TLfEpvoyAv^og, ov, 6, {rrTipva III 
y?iV(pco) Ham-scraper, name of a mouse 
in Batr. 227. [i>] 

ILtepvokotteco, Co, (irTEpva, kotttlo', 
to stamp with the heels, esp. in a thea- 
tre, to show disapprobation. 

TlTEpVOKOTTLg, O, (TTTEpva III, /CO- 

tttco) Ham-cutter, nickname for a par- 
asite, Menand. p. 95, Axionic. Chal 
cid. 1,2. 

IlTEpVOTpUKTr/g, OV, O, {TTTEpVCl III., 

Tpioyto) Ham-nibbler, name of a mouse 
in Batr. 29. 

n.T£pvo(j>dyog, ov, b, {TTTEpva III., 
(puyELv) Ham-eater, name ol a mouse 
in Batr. 230. 

~n.TEpoj3dpcov, ovog, b, r), {tttepcv 
ftaivco) moving on wings or sails, Kvp- 
(3rj) Emped. 226. [d] 

ilTspodbvr/Tog, ov, {tttepov, boveto) 
moved by wings ; hence metaph. high 
soaring, high-flown, Ar. Av. 1390, 1402. 

IlTEpobpopta, ag, r), a winged course 
v. 1. Anth. P. 7, 699. 

TlTEpOElULOV, OVOg, O, r), {TTTSpOV 

elpa) feather-clad, Opp. C. 2, 190. 

ILTEpbsig, EGGa, EV, {TTTEpOV) fea 
thered, winged, olgto'l, lot, II. 5, 171 
16, 773 :— also, feather-like, light, Aai 
arjia (q. v.) ; iribLAa, Hes. Sc. 220; 
— but in Horn, mostly in the metaph 
phrase, s-rrea TTTEpbevTajWingedwoTds, 
and so Hes. ; so, ttt. vpvog, Pind. I. 
4 (5), fin. ; TTTEpbevTt Tpoxcp, Id. P. 2. 
41 ; TTTspoEGGa Kopa, of the sphinx, 
Soph. O. T. 509 ; (pvyr) tttepoeggo, 
Eur. Ion 1237 ; Kepavvbg ttt., Ar. Av. 
576. 

TlTEpOV, OV, TO {TTETOUat, TTTEGdaC) : 
— a feather ; USU. in pllir. feathers, Od. 
15, 527, Hdt. 2, 73, etc. • then, like 
TTTipvt;, a bird's wing, usu. in plur., 
wings, Horn., Pind., etc. ; in sing.. 
cogEL TTTspbv r)s vbrjpa, as an emblem 
of speed, Od. 7, 36 : — in Hdt. 2, 76 
also of bafs wings : — aldipa tttepoiq 
ibaipELV, Aesch. Pr. 394 (cf. E^aKpiC,Lo) ; 
vtto TTTEpolg ELvaL, to be (like chick- 
ens) under their mother's wings, Id 
Eum. 1001, cf. Eur. Heracl. 10 ; ttte 
pov Gvpty^, a quill, Hipp. 886, cf. 
KavAbg: — proverb., IboLg av ovbapov 
TavTov TTTEpbv TTOvov, misery is ol 
varied plumage, i. e. manifold, Aesch. 
Supp. 328, (cf. bpbTTTEpog) ; Tolg av- 
tCov TTTEpolg dAiGKbpeada, strictly of 
a bird shot with an arrow feathered 
from his own plumes, Aesch. Fr. 123 
cf. Pors. Med 139, viii. ; dMorp/cK* 
1297 


17TEP 

iriepoLt; dydATiEodat, to pride one's 
self in 4 borrowed plumes,' 1 Luc. : kel- 
qeiv Tivi tu Trrepd, to clip his wings, 
Call. Epigr. 48, 8. — II. any winged 
creature, as th«5 sp.unx, Eur. Phoen 
80(3 ; of a beetle, Ar. Pac. 76 : hence, 
— 2. like olovog, Lat. avis, an augury, 
amen, fate, lot, Soph. O. C. 97. — 111 
any thing like wings or feathers : as — 1. 
a ship's wings, i. e. oars, kpETfid, tute 
XTcpd vrjval tteAovtcli, Od. 11, 125; 
23, 272 ; so, vrjbc nrepd, Hes. Op. 626, 
though others take it here of sails, 
zf. E ar. Hel. 147 : hence of birds, 
rrtpolg epeggelv, Eur. I. T. 289 ; so, 
xTEpvyuv ipET/xolair Epeaao/xevoi, 
Aesch. Ag. 52: — also, wheels, Miiller 
Lyc. 1072—2. did'kov Trrepd, i. e. the 
crown of victory, which lifts the poet 
to heaven, Pind. O. 14, fin., cf. P. 9, 
tin. — 3. the leafage of trees, Soph. Fr. 
24. in sing. : also the down on a youth's 
chin, Jac. A. P. p. 773. — 4. a fan, 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 786. — 5. 
in architecture, the of columns 

along the sides of Greek temples, Vi- 

trUV., Cf. UKTEpor, tilTTTEPOg, TTEpiTTTE- 

oog : in Aegypt, where there were no 
side-columns, the side-walls, Strab. : 
also a kind of coping or battlement, 
Lat. pinna. — 6. a kind of iron-shod 
portcullis, or perh. drawbridge in gate- 
ways. — 7. TTTspd Q£T~a?uKd were the 
uttering corners of a kind of x^afivg, 
esych., v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. Chla- 
mys. — Cf. the collat. form nre-pvt;. 

U.T£p07TOtKl/{or, OV, (TTTEpOV, TTOl- 
<L?»og) motley-feathered, Ar. Av. 248. 

ilTEpOTTCVg, TTodog, (TTTEPOV, TTOVg) 

wingfmltd, of Mercury, Anth. Plan. 
234. 

HrEpofrp'ocu and -fiviG), d>, (tttepov, 
6so) to shed the feathers, lose feather, 
•stef!, Ar. Av. 100, Plat. Phaedr. 246 
C • metaph., to be plucked, fleeced, plun- 
<itred, Ar. Av. 284; hence also, ttt. 
riv kAovtov, Philostr. Hence 

nrsf-o^vrjutg, t), a losing feather, 
moulting, [t>] 

TlTEporr/g, rjTog, t), TTTEpCv in the 
abstract, formed like nodorng, Arist. 
Part. An. 1, 3, 2 : also TTTsouGig. [y\ 

TLr£p6(f>OLTog, ov, (iXTspov, (boLTdo) 
wing-walking ; hence the high-flown 
phrase, did irrEpoyotrov dvdynnv, 
because he must walk on wings, i. e.fly, 
Plat. Phaedr. 252 B, where Heine! ! 
and Bekk. prefer the v. 1. Trrspotpv- 
rop\ because he has grown wings, v. 
Stallb. ad 1. 

IlT£pO(j)6pOg, OV, (TTTEpOV, (j)£pG)) 

feathered, winged, Aesch. Ag. 1147, 
Eur. Or. 317, etc. ; ttt. <f>v?ia, the 
feathered tribes, Ar. Av. 1757 : — me- 
taph., ttt. Aibg (3i?,or, the winged bolt 
of Jupiter, lb. 1714. — II. a fan-bearer 
in Aegyptian processions, Inscr. — 
III. under the Roman emperors, a 
flying-post, courier, Lat. speculator, 
Plut. Otho 4. 

Tlr£po(pvEO), u, to put forth, grow 
feathers or wings, Plat. Phaedr. 251 
C, 255 D, Luc. Icarom, 10: from 

YlrEpocpvrjc, ig, (tttepov, (j)V0)) groiv- 
ing feathers or wings, Plat. Polit. 266 
R. [t>] Hence 

JlT£po(j)vrjGig, ij, = sq., Geop. : [ii] 
and 

JlTEpocpvta, ag, ij, a growing feathers, 
fledging, feathering. 

TlT£p6$VTOg, OV, ((pVG)) = TTTEpo- 

YlTepotyvTup, opog o, t), v. sub ttt • 
oofyotTog. [v] 

TLteoog), o, (tTTtpov) to furnish with 
feathers or wings, feather, Ttvd, Ar. 
Av. 1334, etc. : pass., to be feathered, 
lb. 804 : — irrepovv /3ij3MO}>. \ e to 
1298 


Iil'EP 

tie it to a feathered arrow and so 
shoot it, or perh. to put it on the ar- 
row by way of feathers, Hdt. 8, 128, 
cf. Eur. Or. 274 : — EKog etttepov/je- 
vov, Ar. Ran. 1388. — 2. vavv ttt., to 
have the oars spread like feathers ready 
to dip into the water, Polyb. 1, 46, 
1 1 ; (the pf. isintr., vavg ETTTEpoKvla, 
lb. 9) : hence, rapou TTiTV?.og ettte- 
yufiivog, the dash made by the wing- 
like oars, i. e. the oars themselves, 
Eur. I. T. 1346, (which line Herm., 
and now Dind., places after v. 1394 
= 1362 Herm.). — II. metaph.,in pass., 
to be excited, irpog Ti, Luc , Anacreont., 
etc. ; cf. dvaizTEpou. 

UrEpiiyi^u, f. -Lao, (TTEpvf;) to 
move the wings, flutter, like young 
birds trying to fly, Ar. Av. 1467 : to 
flap the wings, like a cock crowing, 
Ar. Plut. 575, cf. TTTEpvGGOjuaL : — in 
Eq. 522, the word alludes to a play 
of Magnes called "Opvidsg. 

JlrEpvylvog, 7], ov, (tttepv^)—ttte- 
pivog. [v] 

IlTEpvytov, ov, to, dim. from ttte- 
pv£, a little wing, but usu., — II. any 
thing like a wing, as, — 1. a fin, Arist. 
H. A. 1, 5, etc. : in plur., also, parts 
of the cuttle-fish, which were eaten, 
Sotad. 'Ey/cAei. 1, 16. — 2. the end, 
point or tip of a thing, 1/j.ariov, LXX. 
— 3. a projection, esp. a turret or bat- 
tlement, acc. to others, a pointed roof, 
peak, N. T., cf. Joseph. Ant. 15, 11, 
5 : a projecting piece of wood, in an 
engine, Polyb. 27, 9, 4. — 4. medic., a 
disease of the eye when a membrane 
grows over it, from the inner corner, 
Galen. : — also a growth of the flesh 
over the nails, esp. of the great toe, 
Celsus. 

JlrEpvytafia, aTog, to, v. sub ttte- 
pia/ia. 

IlTEpvyoEidrjg, Eg, (rr-epuf, Etdog) 
wing-like, feathery. Adv. -dog, The- 
ophr. 

IlTEpvyoTOUog, ov, 6, an instrument 
for cutting away TTTEpvyia (signf. II. 
4), Paul. Aeg. 

UT£pvyo<p6pog, ov, (<£epw) bearing 
feathers or wings. 

TlTEpvyOU, U, f. -tJGG), (TTTEpV^) to 

wing, hasten: — mid., -xTEpvyovodai 
7T£dd naTEpa, to fly to her, Sappho 
75 ; cf. tttoegj sub fin. 

Hrspvyodr/g, Eg, contr. for TTTEpv- 
yoEidijg, Theophr. — 2. ol TTTEpvyd)- 
detg, thin emaciated persons whose 
shoulder-blades stick out like wings, 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

tlTspvyutcr/g, tg, (wTEpv^, cjKiig) 
fleet of wing, Aesch. Pr. 286. 

HrEpvyufia, a,Tog, to, {TTTEpvyou) 
the wings, a wing. — II. any thing that 
hangs like a wing ; esp. the lobe of the 
ear ; apart of the pudenda muliebria. [v] 

TlTEpvyuTog, 77, ov, (TTTtpvyooj) 
fledged, winged, wing-shaped, XPV^f-bg, 
Ar. Eq. 10S6. 

TlTEpvt;, vyog, ?}, {iVTEpov) a wing, 
II. 2, 316, etc. : hence poet., the flight 
of a bird, esp. as an omen, ova dya- 
6 at TTTipvyEg, Call. L. P. — II. any 
thing that hangs like a wing, as — 1. a 
rudder, Soph. Fr. 930 ; of oars, cf. 
TCTEpov III. 1. — 2. the flaps or skirts at 
the bottom of a coat of armour, Xen. 
An. 4, 7, 15, cf. Eq. 12, 4 and ~ : also 
of a cloak, v. tttepov III. 7. — 3. the 
edge of an axe, sword, or knife, Plut. 
Alex. 16 ; of the beak of the sword- 
fish, Ael. N. A. 9, 40.— 4. the lobe of 
the ear, lungs, etc. — 5. the wing of a 
building. — III. any thing that covers or I 
protects like wings, ttt. ttetcXuv, Eur. 
Ion 1143 ; ~Ev3oii]g KO/iTrd)or;g irTEpv^, 
i. e. Aulis, Dind. £u>- I. A. 120.— IV. ! 


npji. 

metaph., TTTipvyEg yocov. the wing\ 
i. e. the flight ( r flow of gnef, Soph 
El. 243, ubi v. Herm. 

UTEpv^ig, Eug, 77, (rTEpiVGO/uai) 4 
flapping of wings. 

TlTEpvGjua, arog, To,—foreg. : from 

IlTEpVGGOpiai, f. -|jtyf<H, (TTTEpvt;) 

dep. mid., to move the wings, fluttet , to 
clap the wings like a cock crowing. 
Ael. N. A. 7, 7 : metaph., to triumph, 
exult, Diphil. Paras. 2. 

JlTEpufja, aTog, to, {tttepoo) that 
which is feathered, a feathered arrow, 
Aesch. Fr. 123. — 2. a getting feathers, 
being feathered, feather big, Plat. Phaedr 
246 E. — II. ttt. (Spayxluv, the fin by 
the gills of fishes, Ael. N. A. 16, 12. 
— III. —tttepov III. 5, Vitruv. 

JlT£pd)VVfJ,Og, OV, (TTTEpV^, OVOfia) 

named from its feathers or wings, Plat 
Phaedr. 252 C. 

TlTEpug, UTog, b, (tttepov) the iving- 
ed god, a play on the name of "Epwc, 
Plat. Phaedr. 252 B. 

UTEpuGtg, Eug, 7], (tttepou) a fea- 
thering, plumage, Ar. Av. 94, 97. 

TlTEpuTrjg, ov, 0, (TTTEpoo) one who 
feathers, or furnishes with wings. — II. 
metaph., one who emboldens. 

IlTEpcoTog, fj, ov, also 6g, ov, Soph 
O. C. 1460 {TTTEpoo) -.—feathered, ttt'l 
\a, Hdt. 2, 76 ; winged, 6<pLEg, Id. 2, 
75 ; bxog, Aesch. Pr. 135 ; Aibg ftpov 
Tjj, Soph. 1. c. (cf. TTTspcxpopog) ; to 
^EVfiaTa, Eur. H. F. 571 : — so, ttt. 
(j>06yyog, of a sound in the air, Ar. 
Av. 1198: — x LT<j} VLGicog ttt., a tunic 
worked with feathers, Plut. 

IlTEGdat, inf. aor. of ttetojuoi. 

TlTTjfja, aTog, to, flight, a flying 
from 

Ilr^fif, inf. aor. etttj)v, of tteto 
fiat. 

JlTTjvoKpdTcjp, opog, 6, (npaTEu>) 
the king of feathered fowl, [tj] 

Jlrr/vojiETng, ov, 6, fern. -oleTtg. 
tdog : {TTTvvog, o'XXv/ui) bird-killing 
TTTnvbTiETLg v£<p£?ii], of a net, Anth 
P. 6, 185. 

HT7]VOTTE5l?i,Og, OV, (7TT7/v6g, TTiSt 

?lov) with winged sandals, Orph. H. 
27, 4. 

IlTTjvGTTOvg, TToSog, wing-footed t 
swift-footed. 

II rrjvog, 7), ov, Dor. TTTavog, a, ov 
(TTTf/vat, TT£T0fJ.ai) :— feathered, wing' 
ed ; Aibg ttt. kvuv, i. e. the eagle, 
Aesch. Pr. 1024, Ag. 136: ttt. 6<ptg, 
Id. Eum. 181 ; bpvig, oluvog, Soph., 
etc. : tu TTTrjvd, fowls, birds, Aesch. 
Cho. 591, Soph. Aj. 168 ; so, TTTavai 
6r)pat, Soph. Phil. 1146 :— also of ar- 
rows, ttt. lot, lb. 166, etc. ; cf. ttte- 
poo. — II. of young birds, fledged, 
Seidl. Eur. Tro. 147. — III. metaph. , 
TTTTjvol fivdot, like Homer's etteq 
TTTEpoEVTa, Eur. Or. 1176:— but, ttt. 
"Kbyot, fleeting, idle words, Plat. Legg. 
717 C ; so, TTTvvdg Siokeiv Eliridag, 
fleeting hopes, Eur. — 2. Trravu hxvg, 
soaring, aspiring strength, Pind. Fr. 
74, 3. 

IlTTj^ig, i), {TTTTjGGio) a crouching foi 
fear, terror, LXX. 

TlTTjGtg, Eog. 7), (TTTTjvat) a flying, 
flight, Aesch. Pr. 486, Arist., etc. 

nTH'22£2, fut. TTTrjZu : aor. ettttj- 
%a : and an aor. 2 etttukov appears 
in the compd. KaTamaKov, Aesch. 
Eum. 252 : pf. ETTTrjxa (Isocr. 94 A), 
more rarely ETTTTjKa, Buttm. Catal. 
s. v. : Horn, uses, of pf., only the Ep 
part. TTETTTTjog, uTog ; also Ep. 3 dual 
acr. 2, in compd. KaTaTTrf/TTjv, 11. 9, 
136. — I. caucative, to frighten, sea* e, 
alarm, Lat. terrere, ttttJ^e dvfWV 'A^(f/- 
uv, II. 14, 40 : but, C,vybv ttt , to makt 
a yoke dreaded, P«ul S. Kcphr 1 


IITOA 

?b. — II. intr., to be frightened or scared, 
:o fear; esp. to crouch or cower down 
ft r fear (cf. tttcjggg)), Pind. P. 4, 100, 
4'sscK. Pers. 209, Soph. Aj. 171; 
aore fullVr 7TT; tcittelvoc, to crouch 
:ow, Eur. Andr. 165 ; also, ttt. Qvjiov, 
fcioph. O. C. 1466 ; ttt. kv uvrolg iri- 
Tfjac, Eur. Cycl. 408 ; etg sprjfiiqv 
ddov ttt., Eur. Andr. 755 ; ttt. fiufibv, 
to flee cowering to it, Id. Ion 1280.— 2. 
rarely c. ace, to crouch for fear of a 
^hing, diTEiAdg, Aesch. Pr. 174, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 18 : but in the strange 
passage rale; diavoiaig pr) TTTTj^avTEg 
0d/?ov, Lycurg. 154, 9, (pofiov must 
be taken as a cognate acc. (Akin to 

TTTd^, TTTO)^, TTTUGGO), TTTOEO), TTTOLEO), 

Tzrijvai, TTTEddat, TTETO/iai, TTTvpo).) 

TlTrjrai, Ion. for xrurai, subj. aor. 
from nirofiai, II. 15, 170. 

TiTTjriKog, r), ov, (TTTr}vai, TTETopai) 
taiy or able to fly, winged, Arist. Part. 
An. 2, 13, 5. Adv. -k&c, Plut. 2, 405 B. 

U.TlXoj3d(por, ov, (ttt'iaov, ftuTTTO)) 
staining or dyeing feathers, [d] 

TItiaov, ov, to, a feather, Ar. Ach. 
585, 588 : plumage, ttt. kvkveiov, 
Soph. Fr. 708 : hence, a down-cush- 
ion, Clem. Al. : also, down on a youth's 
chin, Jac. A. P. p. 773. — II. a wing, 
of birds and insects, like ttteoov, 
Arist. Incess. An. 15, 6* also of the 
wing-like membrane in a kind of ser- 
pents, Hdt. 2, 76. — III. = <}>va?,ov, 
Nic. Th. 524. — Usu. in plur. (Acc. 
to some from 'LirTapai : others from 
ta'AAw.) [t] 

n.TlloVG)TOC, OV, (tTTIAOV, VG>T0c) 

with feathered back, Anth. P. 9, 256. 

TlTikbopai, as pass., {tttiaov) to 
have feather wings, Philostr. 

TItLIoc, 6, v. sq. II. 

HtiTlogic, eo£, fj, (tttiIov) like 
ttteooxjic, plumage, Ael. N. A. 16, 4. 
— II. a disease of the eyelids in which 
their edges become swollen and in- 
1 flamed, and the eyelashes fall off, 
Paul. Aeg. ; also tttiao, oppaTa, 
I Diosc. ; and the person afflicted 
therewith is called irTiAog, Galen. 
[i] Hence 

Utl?io)<J(JG), to have sore eyes ; cf. 
foreg. 

U.Tllo)Tog, 7}, ov, {ttt'iaov) feath- 
ered. — 2. stuffed with feathers. 

YlTiGuvr/, rjg, rj, (tttiggo)) peeled 
barley, Hipp. — II. a drink made thereof, 
barley-water, a ptisan, Id. ; TTTlGdvrjV 
i\\)ELv, Ar. Fr. 201. — Sometimes, but 
wrongly, written TXTiGGdvrj. [a] 

YItiguvov, ov, to, poet, for foreg., 
Nic. Th. 590. [?] Hence 

U.TiGdvop'p'oQia, ag, rj, (p"o<p£0)) a 
drinking of a ptisan, Hipp. 

TiTio/ia, cltoc;, to, {tttiggo)) peeled 
grain, Strab. 

TlTiGpbg, ov, b, a winnowing, Nico- 
pho XEip. 5 : from 

TLtIGGO), fut. TTTlGO) pf. pass. ETTTl- 

"pai : to husk, peel, or winnow gram, 
rldt. 2, 92, Luc. Hermot. 79 ; tttig- 
aovaCbv o)6r), the song of women win- 
nowing, Ar. Fr. 323. (Shortd. from 
*ttitiggo), for the root is nil-, fflT-, 
Sanscr. pish, to bruise ; whence itc- 
rvpov and Lat. pinso, piso.) Hence 

YlTiGTTjg, ov, 6, a winnoicer, Jac. 
A. P. p. 714. Hence 

TlTiCTiKor, rj, 6v, belonging to or 
fitted for winnowing. 

Utocl, ag, fj, and (but not Att.) 
KTOia, {tttoeo) fear, terror, fright, 
Tim. Locr. 103 B, and Erotian.— II. 
incitement caused by passion, esp. 
ove. — On the forms, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
495. Hence 

U-odteoc, also irToialiog, a, ov, 
frighten^, Opp. H. 3, 431. 


IITOA 

HtOEO), also TTTOLEO), TTT01U0), (J 

f. -rjGO) ; pf. pass. ETTTorjpai : — to 
frighten, scare, Call. Del. 191, Anth. 
P. 7, 214 : — pass., to be scared, dis- 
mayed, (frpEVEC; ETTTOlTjdEV, Od. 22, 

298 ; ETTTorjjUEVog <j)p£vag, Aesch. Pr. 
856, Cho. 535 ; dpdaovGiv, by ser- 
pents, Eur. El. 1255. — II. metaph., to 
flutter, excite by any passion, esp. by 
hope or love, Sappho 2, 6 : usu. in 
pass., to be in a flutter, be so excited, 
Theogn. 1012, or rather Mim.nerm. 

5, 2, (where there is also a collat. 
notion of fear, cf. Merrick Tryph. 
360; in full, IpuTt TXTOEiadat, Eur. 

I. A. 587, vtt' ipoTi, Call. Dian. 191 ; 
TTTOEiaOat TTEpt Tl, to feel a passion for 
a thing, to be eager about a thing, Plat. 
Rep. 439 D ; so too, 7rpdc tl and etti 
tlvl, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 68 C, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 10 ; Etg yvvatnag, Luc. 
Amor. 5 : — generally, to be distraught, 
/jleO' bprjXtKag ETTTOtrjTai, he gapes like 
one distraught after his fellows, Hes. 
Op. 449 : to tttotjOev, distraction, Eur. 
Bacch. 1269. — Cf. TTTEpvyoo). (Akin 
to ttttjggo), tttojggo).) Hence 

IlTOTjGig, also TTTOLTjGtg, Eug, rj, a 
frightening, scaring away : — an exciting 
to passion. — II. pass., any vehement 
emotion, esp. passionate desire, Plat. 
Prot. 310 D, cf. Arist. Gen. An. 4, 5, 
9; TTEpt Tt, Plat. Symp. 206 D; cf. 
Loo Phryn. 495. 

TlTorjTog, also TTToir/Tog, f), ov, 
(tttoeo)) scared away, Nic. Al. 243. 

TLtoiu, rj, TTTotd%£og, a, ov, (tttol- 
£0), TTTOEO))— TTToa, irToaXiog, q. V. 

Utoleg), TTTOcrjGig, TTTOtrjTog, v. sub 
tttoeo), etc., Hes. 

\Ii.Tot.66o)pog, ov, b, Ptoeodorus, fa- 
ther of Thessalus of Corinth, a victor 
in the Isthmian games, Pind. O. 13, 
58.-2. a Theban exile, Thuc. 4, 76. 
— Others in Dem. ; etc. 

TlTOLOg, 6, — TTTOla, TTTOa. 

JlTOLuSrjg, Eg, v. sub TTTod)d*?]g. 

TlTOtUTOg, ?j, OV, (TTTOlog) — TTTOrj- 

Tog, Nic. 

iUTO?i£dapfj.a, 0)v, tu, Ptoledarma, 
a town of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 27, 3. 

■fn.To7iEfj.at/c6g, r), 6v,of or relating to 
Ptolemy, Ptolemaean, Strab. p. 813, Arr. 

jJlTo'AEpalov, ov, TO, the Ptolemae- 
um, a gymnasium in Athens, near the 
temple of Theseus, Paus. 1, 17, 2. 

itlToXE/natog, ov, b, Ptolemaeus, 
Ptolemy, a freq. prop, n., — 1. son of 
Piraeus, father of Eurymedon, II. 4, 
228. — 2. son of Damasichthon, king 
of Thebes, Paus. 9, 5, 16.— Esp'. freq. 
of Aegyptian kings from — 3. Ptole- 
my I., son of Lagus, a general of 
Alexander the Great and governor of 
Aegypt, Strab. p. 795. — 4. Ptolemy 

II. , surnamed 4>tAd^^oc, Paus. 1, 

6, 8. — 5. III., surnamed EvtpyiTrjg, 
Ath. 251 D— 6. IV., surnamed <S>tlo- 
ttuto)p, from having poisoned his fa- 
ther, Id, 203 F. — 7. V., surnamed 
'E7Ti</>av?/(\ — 8. VI., surnamed Tpv- 
(pejv or <&iAo[irjTG)p, Paus. 1, 9, 1. — 9. 
VII., surnamed $vgko)v ox Ka/cepye- 
Trjg , Ath. 184 C— 10. VIII., surnamed 
Addvpog. — 11. IX., surnamed Av?t,rj- 
Tf)g, cf. Strab. pp. 791 sqq. — 12. 6 
Kspavvog, son of Ptolemy (3 supra), 
king of Macedonia, Paus. 10, 19, 7. 
—13. son of Seleucus, Arr. An. 1, 24, 
1 . — Others in Polyb. ; Ath. ; etc. 
Hence 

iU.To?iE/idig, ido;, rj, prop, peoul. 
fem. to UToTiE/Liainog ; as prop, n., — 
1. Ptolema'is, a city of Phoenicia, 
Strab. p. 758. — 2, a city of Cyrene, 
port of Barca, Id. p. 837. — 3. a city 
of Upper Aegypt, also called jj Hto- 
TieiiaiKr) ir6%ig, Id. p 813. — 4. a city 


nTiK 

on the coast of the Troglodytae, Id 

p. 768. 

UToTlEfi^O), TTToTlEfllGTrjg, TTT^lf 

jibv&E, Ep. for ttoTieii-, 11. 

TlToTiEjiog, ov, b, Ep. for iroXsiioe 
Horn., and Hes. (The usual form is 
however more freq. in Horn. : he 
seems to have used this form and its 
derivatives, only metri graL, after a 
word ending with a short vowel.) 

IlTOAiapxog, ov, Ep. for TroXLap* 
Xog, Call. 

IlToTiLEdpov, ov, to, \n form a dim. 
from TTToXig (Trd/iig) ; but in usage, 
just=7r6/Uf, freq. in Horn., and Hes. : 
never found in the form ttoXceOpov, 
Wern. Tryph. 

TLToTiLTTopdrjg, ov, b, v. sub tttoaL- 
nopdog. 

\lLTOALTTop6qg, ov, 6, Ptoliporthes, 
son of Penelope and Ulysses aftei 
his return from the Trojan war 
Paus. 8, 12, 6 : v. TTToliTropdog. 

liTOAlTTOpdlOg, GV,= TTT0AtTT0pd0Ci 

of Ulysses, Od. 9, 504, 530. 

TlTOAlTTOpdog, OV, (TTTOAig, TTEpQo)) 

sacking or wasting cities, freq. in Horn., 
esp. as epith. of Ulysses, Achilles, and 
Mars ; of the last also in Hes. Th. 
936 ; also, ttt. pdxai, Pind. O. 8, 46 : 
Dind. reads TrolLiropdog in Aesch. 
Ag. 783; and TToltTTopdrjg, lb. 473, 
but doubtingly. [Z] 

YlTOALg, tog, r), poet., esp. Ep. form 
for TTOAig, Horn., though not freq., 
and prob. only metri grat., as ttt6'a£- 
fiog, q. v : also in Aesch., and Eur. 

TiTO/UGfia, aTog, to, Ep. for ttoai- 
G/ia. 

fUTOAixog, ov, b, Ptolichus, a stat- 
uary of Aegina, Paus. 6, 9, 1. — Other* 
in Paus. ; etc. 

TlTopduKavdog, ov, (TTTopOog, ukciv- 
da) with thorns on its branches, The- 
ophr. [d/c) 

TlTopdEioV; cv, rd,=sq., NicAl. 267. 

JlTopdog, ov, 6, a young branch, 
shoot, sucker, sapling, Od. 6, 128 ; cb( 
Tig TTTopOog Tjv\6p.rjv, Eur. Hec. 20 ; 
TTTopOoiGi dd(pvrjg, Id. Ion 103, etc 
—II. a sprouting, budding, Hes. Op. 419 

IlTopdo(pop£(j, &, (<p£po)) to bear 
branches. 

IlTopog, b, rare form for TTTapiiog. 
IlTod)dTjg, Eg, {iTToa, sldog) scared^ 
shy. 

Utvuai£g), f- -IGO), (TTTVaAOv) tc 
spit much, have the mouth full of spittle 
also, tttve11((o, Hipp. Hence 

TLTiidXiGpog, ov, 6, a spitting much ■ 
also, TTTVEAiGjibg, Hipp. 

Htvuaov, ov, to, (tttvo)) spittle , 
also, tttveaov, Hipp. 

Tl-vdpiov, ov, to, Dim. from ttt6 
ov. [d] 

TiTvdg, ddog, rj, (tttvo)) the spitted 
a kind of serpent, Paul. Aeg. 

TlTvypa, a~og, to, {-tvggo)) an y 
thing folded, ttetcaoio ttt., a folded 
mantle, II. 5, 315 ; cf. Anth. P. 6,271 \ 
— in Medic, a piece of lint folded up tv 
stop a wound, a pledget. 

TlTvypuTtov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Paul. Aeg. [d] 

Ilrt'yf, vyyog, r), a water-bird, 
Aesch. H. A. 9, 12, 5 ; cf. ttwv 

Htve7u£o), TTTvsAiGjjibg, tttveXov,= 

TTTVaA-. 

TlTVEAog, rj, Ion. for irveAog, Luc. 
Philopatr. 20. 
TLtviSiov, ov, to, dim. from tttvov 

m 

UtvktiCg), —TTTVGGO). 

Htvktiov, ov, to, a, folding book Ot 
tablet : dim. from tttv^. 

TLrvKTog, rj, ov,(tttvggo)) folded, nr. 
viva!; (like the 1 iter diTTTvra) folding 
table's consisting of two thin platei 
1299 ! 


I1TTZ 


llTQX 


of wood, one folding upon the other, 
the oldest kind of writing materials, 
II. 6, 169, — though not then used for 
writing, v. sub cy/ua, and cf. Wolf 
Proleg. p. lxxxii, sq. — 2. generally, 
in many folds, in folds, plates, or layers: 
cf. sq. 

n-rvf, gen. TTTvxbg, and post- 
Horn. ir-vxv> V r > Vi which form pre- 
vails almost exclus. in Pind., and 
Trag., v. Elmsl. Med. 1264, though 
he need not have proscribed icTvt; en- 
tirely in those authors, v. Ellendt 
Lex. Soph. : (tttvggu) : anything in 
folds ; hence, a fold, leaf, layer, plate, 
usu. in plur., tttvx £C cantor; plates of 
sietal or leather, five, six, or more in 
strong shields, II.. 7, 247; 18, 481; 
20, 269, Hes. Sc. 143 : the folds of a 
garment, first in Horn. Cer. 176, then 
ia Soph. Fr. 437, Eur., etc. : — rrTvxal 
81/3 Atov, folding tablets (cf. TTTVKjbg), 
Aesch. Supp. 947 ; so, ypajuudTuv 
nrvxat, Soph. Fr. 150; deXrov, Eur. 

I. A. 98. — II. of the sides of a hill, or 
hilly country, (which viewed from a 
distance appears to be in folds, cf. 
ToAVTTTVXog), a cleft, dell, gully, corrie, 
coomb, 7trvx£c OvAv/j.ttolo, II. 11, 77; 
also, tttvx? 0 TivefioeooaL (from the 
wind that rushes down a narrow 
mountain-cleft), Od. 19, 432 : also in 
sing., irrvxi Ov?\,vfi7roio, ILapvTjaolo, 

II. 20, 2? H. Ap. 269, Merc. 555 : so 
too, tttvxiI Kptaalat, JIlvSov, He?.o- 
xoc, Pind. P. 6, 18 ; 9, 28, N. 2, 33 ; 
Kidaip&vor, Soph. O. T. 1026, and 
freq. in Eur. : — so also of the sky 
with its cloud-clefts. tttvxclI aWepor, 
ovpavov, esp. freq. in Eur., as Or. 
1631, Phoen. 84, cf. Elmsl. Med. 1264: 
— but the metaph. phrase, vfiviov 
Trrvxat, Pind. O. 1, 170, is used of 
varied turns of poesy, referred by Bockh 
to the varieties of the metre, music, etc., 
by Dissen to the new turn given in that 
Oris tJ the legend of Pelops. — III. the 
6at plate of a ship's stern, on which 
her name was written, also irrvxky 
r>. — IV. in Comedy, irrvxai are wrin- 
kles in ihe face. — Poet. word. 

Hrvi-ig, t), (tttvggu) a folding : also 
afold,LXX. 

Htvov, ov, to, (tttv(o) a winnowing- 
shovel or fan, Lat. vannus, with which 
corn after threshing was thrown up 
against tbe wind to clear it of the 
chaff, II. 13, 588 (in poet. gen. tttvo- 
(Plv), Aesch. Fr. 194, Soph. Fr. 931, 
Theocr. 7, 156, cf. ALK/abg, ?UKfid(o : 
— the later Att. form is ttteov, Lob. 
Phryn. 321. — II. in Cyprus, a corn- 
measure, hence to 6l~tvov, half a 
lii5ifj.vog. 

HTvpfia, aroc, to, and TTTvpp.bg, 6, 
'TTTvpw) consternation. 

TlTvpTLK.bc, i], bv, timorous, Arist. 
Mirab. 169. 

TLrvpio, f. -iTTvpu, j frighten, scare : 
pass., TTTvpo/uai, c. aor. 2, e~Tvprjv 
[0], to be frightened, Hipp. : esp. of 
horses, to shy, start, Diod. 2, 19, Plut. 
Fab. 3 ; rivi, at a thing, Id. Marcell. 
6, Id. 2, 800 C ; also c. ace, tttvpt}- 
V.at rbv ftdvaTOV, to start at, be alarmed 
at death, Plat. Ax. 370 A. (Akin to 

TTTOEU, TT^UGGIO, TTT7]GG(0.) [if] 

Hri)Gig, 7], (tttvco) a spitting, Hipp. : 
alsov=3q. [p] 

Ylntona, aToc, to, (tttvco) spittle, 
Hipp., Polyb. 8, 14, 5. 

tlrjc/wg, ov, 6, = TTTvaig, from 
STV61, Hipp. 

nTT222, f- -iU, to fold, double up, 
XiTuia, tl^zri tt~, to fold up gar- 
ment*, and put them by, Od. 1, 439 ; 
6,1 1 1„'J52: — X*~ L P ac 7r~v!cu t&i tlvl, to 
eld r,ne's arms over or round another, 
]30O 


Soph. O. C. 1611.— II. pass,, to be 
folded, doubled up, iyxza etttvggovto, 
the spears bent back, II. 13, 134, like 
dtTrXovodcu and ndtnrTEGdaL. — 2. to 
fold or cling round, as clothes on the 
body, iTTVGOEodai up<pl firjpbv, Soph. 
Fr. 791 ; also, nTvocecdai tlvl, to 
cling to..., Ion ap. Ath. 447 E. — III. in 
mid., to fold round one's self, wrap round 
one, tl, Ar. Nub. 267. (Prob. akin to 
TiETuvvvfiL and ttvuvoc.) Hence 

ILtvxVi V> post-Horn, form of tttv^, 
q.v. 

iUTVXta, ar, i), Ptychia, an island 
near Corcyra, Thuc. 4, 46. 

TLtvxlov, to,= tttvktlov. 

ILtvx L0C -> g > ov,=tctvkt6c. [v] 

JlTvxtg, idor, fj, v. tttvZ III. 

TLTVxudnr, er, (tttvxv, Euhg) in 
folds, wrinkles, layers, Arist. H. A. 5, 
.7, 2. 

UTY'Q,, f. tttvgu, pf. pass, etttv- 
G/uat: — to spit out or up, aina, II. 23, 
697 ; absol., to spit, Hdt. 1, 99, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 1, 24. — 2. of the sea, to dis- 
gorge, cast out, ett~ iilovl 7tt., Theocr. 
15, 133, cf. Ap. Rh. 2, 570, Leon. Tar. 
96, etc. — 3. metaph., to spit in token of 
abhorrence, hence to abominate, Erf. 
Soph. Ant. 645 (653) ; TTTvcag Trpog- 
uttg), with an expression of loathing, 
Soph. Ant. 1232.— 4. elc koKttov tttv- 
elv, Lat. in sinum spuere (Plin.), to 
avert a bad omen, disarm witchcraft, 
and the like, which was done three 
times, tog /ar) paaKavdu), Tplc sir e/llov 
ETTTwa koAttov, Theocr. 6, 39, cf. 20, 
11 ; so, vtvo koK-kov iTT., Anth. P. 12, 
229. (The same as ipvto, hence ttv- 
ti£(o, q. v., Lat. spuo, sputo (cf. pitui- 
ta), — whence also spurna — our spew, 
spit.) [v in pres. and impf. : v W fot., 
etc. ; v. Grafe Mel. 124, 7 ; but in 
Theocr. 24, 19, Ap. Rh. 2, 570 ; 4, 
925, and later Ep., v in impf, before 
a short syll.] 

UtuKU^U, V. TTTUGKU^tO. 

ILtcokuc, dbog, t), (tt(j£, tttuggio) 
shy, timorous, fearful, Ep. Horn. 8, 2, 
Soph. Phil. 1093, where TTTtoKUOEg is 
now admitted to be the correct read- 
ing. 

YlTtopa, ciTor, to, (ttltttg), TZETCTidna) 
a fall, freq. in Trag., ttegelv tttu/llclt' 
ovk dvaaxETd, Aesch. Pr. 919 ; cf. 
Soph. Ant. 1046, Plat. Lach. 181 B ; 
TiTUfMdGLv alucLTLoaL 7te6ov, Aesch. 
Supp. 662 : — hence, a misfortune, ca- 
lamity, Lat. casus, ra OeCjv TTTUfiaTa, 
calamities from (sent by) the gods, 
Eur. H. F. 1228 : a failure, defeat, like 
TTTalaiia, Polyb. 33, 12, 7.— II. that 
which is fallen ox killed, a corpse, car- 
case, usu. TTTu/ia VEtcpov, as 'T^AEV7]r, 
'EteokAeovc 7TT., Eur.Or.1196, Phoen. 
1697 : so too, tttujucl oikov, the ruin 
of a house ; so, ttt. EAa&v, fallen 
olive-trees, Lys. ap. Harp. : but later 
also without vekpov, Valck. Phoen. 
1490, Lob. Phryn. 375, sq. Hence 

HTUpLdTL^io, f. -LCJU, to make to fall. 
— II. oi TTTCj/iCLTL^b/iLEVOi, those who 
have the failing sickness, epileptic per- 
sons. 

TLtouutlc, idoc, t), a sort of goblet, 
literally, a tumbler, i. e. a cup that 
will not stand upright, and therefore 
must be emptied at once, Ath. 485 E : 
the correction Tzw/xaTLc seems need- 
less. 

LlTULLUTlGubr, OV, 6, {TTT0)fJ,aTl^t0 
II) epilepsy, Procl. 

nrwf, 6, 7), gen. tttukoc, (tttuoou) 
crouching, cowering for fear, epith. of 
the hare, II. 22, 310: also, 6 tttu^, 
as subst.^-raf (q. v.), II. 17, 676, cf. 
Aesch. Eum. 325. 
I f YItuov, ov,to, opoc, Mount P toils, a 


mountain in Boeotia on the soutD 
east of Lake Copais, with a temp 
and oracle of Apollo, Hdt. 8, 135 
Htcoov KEvdp.uv, Pind. Fr.70, 4, Bockh 
UlTuog, ov, 6, Ptous, son of AtL? 
mas and Themisto, Asius 9.-2. ?.p 
pell, of Apollo, Id. ib. 

UTlOCLtlOg, OV, (tTLTTTU, -nETTTOlia, 

fallen, slain, Aesch. Ag. G39 : th'. 
passage, Ib. 1122, is yet dub. 

IlTucug, Eug, 7), {tcLttto, tte-tuk.i) 
a falling, fall, nvfiuv, Plat. Rep. 601 
C; QaidovTog, Polyb. 2, 16, 13.— II. s 
case, grammatical inflexion of any kill'! 
Arist. Top. 2, 9, 2, Rhet. 2, 23, 2. 

ILTtoond^id, poet, for TTTuacu, m 
crouch or cower for fear, II. 4, 372, 
where the v. 1. tttloku^o is rightly 
rejected by Wolf and Heyne. 

nT£2'22£2, f. -fw, like tttt/ocju 
(intr.), to crouch or cower from fear, vfy' 
"Ektopl, II. 7, 129, etc. ; vtc. aCTzidog 
(without any notion of fear), Tyrtae. 

2, 36 ; ExOptiv 7TTL0CC0VTL, they cower 
down for fear of their enemies, Pind. 
P. 8, 124 — also, to go cowering or 
stooping about, like a beggar, tttcoc- 
cjcjv kcltu 6r//j.ov, Od. 17, 227 ; 18, 
363 ; so, d?J,oTpiovg oiKOvg tttioccelv, 
to go beg sing to other people's houses, 
Hes. Op. 393 : cf. TCTuxbg, ittlox£v<>>. 
— 2. to be frightened, scared, II. 4, 371, 
Hdt. 9, 48:— to flee affrighted, 11. 21, 
14, Eur. Hec. 1065 ; ttt. eig kprjfiLQv, 
Eur. Bacch. 223 (cf. 7ttt}o~gg)) ; and 
so, c. ace, ovd' etl d7Jki]Xovg txtCg- 
GOtfiEV, let us no longer flee from QTit- 
another, II. 20, 427. 

JlTUTLKOg, 7), OV, (TTTlOGLg) of be 
longing to a case, Gramm. 

llrwrdc, t), ov, (ttlttto, ttetztokci) 
failing, apt to fall, fallen. 

IlTioxdAa&v, b, 7], (TTTtoxbg, d?t,a 
^ddv) a braggart beggar, beggarly boastn 
Ath. 230 C. 

TlTuxdg, dbog, t), dub. 1. for tttu 
tedg. 

tlTLdx^'to:, ag, Ion. -7}tr/, rjg, t), (ttth 
Xsvco) begging, Hdt. 3, 14 ; elg egy^ 
tt]v ttt. eaBelv, Plat. Legg. 936 b 
Elg ttt. KaTaGTTjvaL, Lys. 898, 9 :— 
proverb., frrw^e/ac TiEvia doeA^?/ 
Ar. Plut. 549. 

TLtuxeIov, ov, to, {tttioxevu) a ref- 
uge for beggars. 

UtwxsAevt], Tjg, j), (TTTtoxbg, f EAe- 
V7j) a beggar- Helen, i. e. a prostitute, 
Ath. 585 B. 

Utuxevu, f. -go, (TTTioxbg) to be a 
beggar, go begging, beg, Trpbg ugtv, 
dvd 6t)ij.ov, Od. 15, 309 ; 19, 73 ; km 
geviqg, Antipho 117, 22.-2. to be a* 

?oor as a beggar, Plat. Eryx. 394 B. — 
I. trans., to get by begging, dalTa, Od. 
17, 11, 19. — 2. c. acc. pers. to beg or 
ask an alms of, c)i/iovg, Theogn. 918 
UtuxViVi I° n - f° r KTtoxeia. 
ILtuxl^o), f. -lgu, (~T0)xbg) to mafo. 
a beggar of, beggar, LXX. 

TlTidXLK-bg, ?), bv, (tttw^oc) of be 
longing to or befitting a beggar, beggar 
ly, gtoat), Lycurg. 158, 35 ; emfh 
fiLaL, Plat. Rep. 554 B. 

liTiox'tGTEpog, irreg. compar. of 
TTTuxbg, only Ar. Ach. 425. 

TlTuxodoKElov, ov, to, (dt^o/zat; a 
poor-house. 

TlTtdxb/JLOvGog, ov, (TTTtoxbg, /wvaui 
a beggarly poet, Gorg. ap. Arist. Rhet. 

3, 3, 1. 

nrcj^OTr^oiicriOf, ov, rich in pit 
tended poverty, or poor amidst a shuit 
of wealth. 

TLToxoKOLog, bv, (TTTcoxog, nctvu) 
drawing beggarly characters, of a poet. 
Ar. Ran. 842.^ 

llTcoxog, rj, bv, also bg, ov.Aesch. Ag 
1274, Soph. O. C 751 ; (tttugg'^ 


1IT1 II 


nrrn 


flTGA , 


pen, sinctly, one who crouches or enn 
get. (cf. TT-ojcracj) ; hence, as sutet., 
a beggar, Od. 14, 400, etc., Hes. Op. 
26, Hdt 3, 14 ; TVTtoxog uvf/p, a beg 
garman, Od. 21, 327: — beggars, like 
fevot, were pecul. under divine pro- 
tection, Od. 6, 208 ; 14, 58 ; 17, 475 
— II. as adj., beggarly, like Trra^i/coo, 
tttuxV dtacTr/, Soph. 1. c.:— irregular 
run. par. 7VTuxt(yTEpog, Ar. Ach. 425 ; 
bin superl.rrrw^'6rarof,Anth.P.10, 50 

TlruxoTpcHpsiov, ov, t6,= TCT(JX 0 ^ 0 
\elov : from 

IlTG)X0Tpc$icj, £>, to feed, support 
the poor ; and 

TLruxoTpotpta, ag, rj, the feeding 
support of the poor : from 

tlruxorpotpog, ov, {itTuxog, rpetpo) 
feeding, supporting the poor. 

Uvdlog, 6, v. TTveAog. 

Ylvdveipia, ag, y, (sc. ioprrj) ; oi 
nvaveyjia, cjv, ru, (sc. iepa) : (nva 
voc, iibcj) : — the Pyanepsia, an Athe 
nian festival in the month Trvaveijjidv 
in honour of Apollo ; said to be so 
called from a dish of beans, or (acc. 
to others) peeled barley and pulse, 
which was then cooled and eaten 
but the form rcavoipta, tu, also oc 
curs, ind this is said (v. Lycurg. ap 
Harp.) to have been the name in all 
other parts of Greece. Hence 

Hvavetplijv, Ctvog, 6, the fourth 
month of the Att. year, so named 
from the festival Trvavetpia : corre- 
sponding to the latter part of Octobei 
and former part of November. — In 
Inscrr. we also find the form nvavo 

ll>lLJV. 

ILvdvtov, ov, to, dim. from irvavog 
a mixture of various kinds of pulse, 
cooked sweet, acc. to Sosib. ap. Ath. 
648 B. [d] 

Uvuvtog, ov, made of beans, tto/Itoc 
Alcman 28. [a] 

ILvdvov, cv, TO,— sq. II, Heliod. ap 
Ath. 406 C. 

Ylvdvog, ov, q, an older word foi 
oloirvpog, Heliod. ap. Ath. 406 C . 
but Hesych. explains the Lacon. 7row 
avog by Kva.fj.oi iepdot :- -others make 
it a mixture of barley and pulse, oaten 
boiled at the Ttvvaitpta, Gramm. [£] 

UvavoTpitjv, uvog, 6, v. irvavEipLuv 

Hvap, uTog, TO^-zvog, the first milk 
after calving, beestings, Lat. colostrum : 
or, rennet made from it, cf. Nic. Al. 
373.— Cf. Trverca. 

Hvapirrj, r], v. TrvptaTT}. 

TLvyalog, a, ov, {izvyf)) of ox on the 
rump, to it. utcpov, the rump (of birds), 
Hdt. 2, 76; and to ir.,=7rvyfj,—the 
buttocks, Archipp. Rhin. 2, Arist. H. A. 
9, 35. — II. tu izvyala, in architecture, 
the base of a column, elsewh. arcelpa, 
Hesych. — II. = Kard7tvyog, dub. in 
Suid. 

Jlvyalyijg, eg, (irvyr}, uAyog) suffer- 
ng pain in the buttocks, prob. 1. Strab. 

Tlvyapyog, ov, (jrvyf), cipyog) white- 
*ump, esp. as name of a Libyan kind 
of antelope, Hdt. 4, 192 ; also of an 
eagle, Arist. H. A. 9, 32, 1, which 
Aesch. Ag. 116, calls t^owiv upydg, — 
perh. with a collat. signf. of cowardly, 
as we say to show the white feather; cf. 
Lyc. 91 (et ibi Schol.)> Soph. Fr. 932 
A. m 

TLvyuplfa, late form for Trv^api^u. 

illvyeAa, uv, tu, Pyuria, a gmall 
town on the Ionian coas of Asia Mi- 
cor, Strab. p. 639. Henc e 

iUvytAcvg, eug, 6, an inhabitant of 
Pygela, Pygelian, Xen. Hell. 1, 2. 

Ilvyrj, fjg, r), the rump, buttocks, Ar- 
chil. 59, Ar., etc. ; in plur., Luc. Per- 
egr. 17 : — to 7tv>7, Ar. Thesm. 1187, 
u>" a barbarism, n t there is a heterocl. 


acc. sing, irvya, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 
6 : — 7rp6c irjyijv uA?^adat, to kick up 
the heels so as to strike the buttock in 
dancing, to dance the fling, a girls' ex- 
ercise at Sparta, Ar. Lys. 82 , cf. nvda- 
p/Ccj. — II. metaph.of/a£, swelling land, 
like ovdap. (Cf. Tzvyuv fin ) Hence 

Uvyrjdav, adv., tail foremost, Arist. 
Part. An. 2, 16, 6. — II. rump to rump, 
Id. H. A. 5, 2, 2. 

Uvytdiov, ov, to, dim. 1/om Trvyij, 
a thin rump, Ar. Ach. 638. [I] 

Tlvyt^o, {izvyij) to strike on the but- 
tocks. — II. paedicari, Theocr. 5, 41, 
Anth. etc. Hence 

Hvyic/ia, ctTog, to, a blow on the 
buttocks. — II. paedicatio, Theocr. 5, 
43. [v] 

HvyiGTTjg, ov, 6, {irvylCu) paedico 
paedicator. 

Hvy/xato/uaxog, ov, (TLvyfxaloL, (ia- 
XOjiaL) fighting with pygmies, [a\ 

Hvyfialog, a, ov, {nvy/ny II) a rcvy- 
iir) long or tall : hence of men, dwarf- 
ish, Arist. Probl. 10, 12.— II. H~t>y- 
ixalot, oi, the Pygmies, a fabulous race 
of dwarfs on the upper Nile, said to 
have been warred on and destroyed 
by cranes, II. 3, 6, falck. Hdt. 3, 37. 

iTlvy/xaAiuv, uvor, 6, Pygmalion, 
a king in Cyprus, Apollod. 3, 14, 3. 

Uvy/iuxso), w f- -T/au, to practise 
boxing, be a boxer, Hdt. 5, 60, Anth. 
P. 6, 7 : and 

Hvyfidx'ta, ag, rj, boxing, Lat. pugi- 
latus, 11. 23, 653, 665, Pratin. ap. Ath. 
617 D, Pind. O. 11 (10), 12, etc. 

livyfidxog, ov, (rcvyurj, ttv^, fidxo- 
fiai) fighting with the fist, boxing: usu. 
6 7T., as subst, a boxer, Lat. pugil, Od. 
8, 246, Pind. I 8 (7), 135, cf. Theocr. 
24, 112 :— more freq. irvKT7jg. [a] 

Uvy/xr/, fjg, i], (rev!;) a fist, hsX.pug- 
nus, irvy/uy vtKrjaavTa, having con- 
quered in the boxing-match, II. 23, 669 ; 
also, 7rvynr)v vtudv, Eur. Ale. 1031 : 
Tcvyfiug aedAa. Pind. O. 7, 30, cf. 10 
(11), 82 ; T:vyfiT)v uatcelv, Plat. Legg. 
795 B. — II. a measure of length, the 
distance from the elbow to the knuckles 
= 18 duKTvAot, about 1 ft. 1£ inches : 
cf. irvyuv II. 

Ilvy/io/iuxta, ag, t), rare form for 
woy/mxta, 

TIvyoXa[i7rdg, ddog, 7], and irvyo- 
la/nrtg, tSog, r), {Tcvyij, ?m/j.7tu) the 
fire-tail, i. e. the glow-worm, Lat. cicin- 
dela, Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 6 : also, 7ri>po- 
la/xTTig. — Cf. 2,ajU7rovptg, of the fox. 

Uvyovtalog, a, ov, and irvyovi/xalog, 
x, ov,=:T:vjuvLalog. 

ILvyopt^a, r\, (rrvyij) a kind of short, 
stumpy root. 

TlvyoatceUg, idog, 6, {irvyf], cue- 
log) strictly tail-leg, a water-bird with 
legs set far back, like the grebe or 
puffin. 

UvyooTuAog, ov, (Trvyf), gteaau) 
epith. of a woman with a sweeping train, 
Hes. Op. 371, parodied from eakegL- 
KETtAog, — if it be not rather lewd, 
lecherous. 

TlvyoVGiOg, a, ov, of the length of a 
r:vyuv, Od. 10, 517 ; 11, 25 ; poet, for 
the usu. irvyuviatog. 

ILvyuv, uvog, r), like irijxvg, the el- 
Sow. — II. as a measure of length, the 
distance from the elbows to the first joint 
of the fingers=20 ddiiTVAoi or 5 rca- 
\aiGTai, rather more than 4£ ft., 
nearly^ Roman palmipes, Hdt. 2, 175, 
cf. nvyfnj : — but Trvycjv and Trr/xvg 
are freq. confounded in Gramm. (The 
root is no doubt to be found in Sanscr. 
buj, Germ, beugen, to bow or bend, 
wheuce Elkn-bogen, el-bow : — Trvyr) is 
also the part wht.-.t is bent in sitting: 
Pott F< F^sA. ', 236.) Hence 


HvycovictlCi, a, ov, ^ wyu-b long 
Mnesith. ap. Ath. 494 B. 

Uvddpi^tj, f. -«7cj, to hop, daiu* 
hence, uTTOTrvdupifciv fioduva, t« 
dance a fling, an uncouth Laconian 
dance, Ar. Eq. 697. — Dub. collat. 
forms in Gramm. are TTvyapl^c) and 
TTvdaAcfa. (Acc. to E. M. for noda 
pli^cj from Trove : but the form nvyrt 
p/fcj points to a deriv. from nvyij, 

fUv diog, ov, b, the Pydius, a river 
of Asia Minor near Abydus, Thuc. 3, 
106, where Poppo writes Meidtog. 

iUvdva, Tjg, r), Pydna, a city iff 
Pieria in Macedonia, on the Ther- 
mai'cus sinus, later KtTpov, now 
Kithros, Thuc. 1, 61 ; Strab. p. 330: 
hence oi TLvdvatot, the Pydneans, 
Dem. 

TlveALOv, ov, to, dim. from kveaov 
[v Ep., t; Att.] 

TlveXtg, idog, r), in a seal-ring, tht 
setting or socket of the stone, Lat. pala 
or funda, Ar. Fr. 297. [£ Ep., i 
Att.] 

Uve?aT7]g, later Tvval-, 6, a throw 
on the dice, Eubul. Kvj3. 2. 

Uve?.og, ov, r), (later, but less Att., 
nvaAog, Hemst. Thorn. M. 863, Lob 
Phryn. 309 ; also, TTTveAog, q. v.) : — a 
tub, trough, pan, esp. for feeding ani 
mals, Od. 19, 553 : a bathing-tub, Ar. 
Eq. 1060, Thesm. 562 : any tub-shaped 
vessel, a vat, kitchen-boiler, Ar. Vesp. 
141 :— later, a coffin, Theophr. : and 
in Eccl., the font. (Buttm. derives it 
from ttavvo), as if for rrAveAog, as 
EKTrayXog from eKTTAayrjvai : — akin 
to Lat. pelvis.) v Horn, and Ep., {f 
Att.] Hence 

UvelMdrjg, Eg, (Eldog) like a trough 
or tub, hollow, [y Ep., v Att.] 

UveTia, ag, 7], (Trvog) beestings, th* 
first milk after calving, that curdles in 
the second stomach of ruminating" 
animals, and is used as rennet in 
making cheese, Lat. colostrum, coagu 
lum, Arist. H. A. 3, 20, 15, Ge,o. An. 
2, 4, 29 ; cf. rrvap, irvTia, tutv. 

IIveo), a>, f. -t)g(j), (irvov) to make to 
suppurate : pass., to suppurate. 

TIvt], ^,=sq. Aretae. [£] 

Uwjaig, r), (nvio)) suppuration : esp. 
pulmonary consumption, Aretae. 

iUvddyye?.og, ov, 6, Pythangelus\ 
a tragic poet, derided by Aristoph. 
Ran. 87. — 2. son of Phylides, a 
Boeotian, Thuc. 2, 2.— Others in 
Strab. ; etc. 

fUvdayopag, ov, 6, Ion. -yoprjg, eo, 
Pythagoras, son of Mnesarchus, ot 
Samos, the celebrated philosopher, 
flourished in Magna Graecia about 
600 B. C, Hdt. 4, 95. etc. ; Diog. L. 
8, 1, sqq., who also mentions others 
of this name.— 2. a Milesian, Hdt. 5, 
26. — 3. a naval officer of the Lace 
daemonians, Xen. An. 1, 4, 2. — 4. a 
statuary of Rhegium, Paus. 6, 4, 4. — 
Others in Ath. ; etc. Hence 

■fllvdayopeiog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
of or relating to Pythagoras, Pythago- 
rean, Arist.: r) HvdayopEiog (ptXoc*- 
(pia, Strab. 

ILvduyopl^o), to be a disciple of Py 
thagoras ; cf. TLvdayopiarr/g. 

ilLvdayoplKog, r/ f 6v,= Ilvday6pei' 
og, Luc. ; etc. 

HvddyopLGfiog, ov, 6, adherence t* 
the rules of Pythagoras. 

UvddyopioTTjg, Dor. -iKTag, ov, b. 
a Pythagorean, follower of Pythagoras 
in the later comic poets they were 
oft. ridiculed, see the Ilvdayoptfrvoa 
of Alexis, the Uvdayoptarng of Aris- 
tophon, (ap. Ath. 161 A, sq.,) ci. 
Theocr. 14. 5 :— acc. to Oi igen. Tlv 
i 3 n 


HT91 


nreo 


tiuyopuTTqc v as an esoteric, TLvdayb- 
OEioc, an esoteric Pythagorean. 

^TLvdaEvg, tug, 6, Pythdeus, son of 
Apollo, said by some to have built the 
temple at Delphi, Paus. 2, 35, 2. 

TLddui^o), (TLvdu) to consult the ora- 
t'e ot Pytho (i. e. Delphi.) 

fUvdaivci Oi ov, b, Pythaenetus, a 
historian, Ath." 589 F. 

TlvduiGTT]g, ov, 6, one who consults 
the Pythian oracle, Strab. 

jUvdupdror, ov, 6, Pytharatus, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. ; etc. 

iUvdct[)X or i ov > o, Pytharchus, masc. 
pr. n.j Ath. 30 A ; etc. 

ILvdavljjc, ov, 6, i. e. 6 tu Ylvdta 
avAtov, one who plays the air exp. essing 
the battle between Apollo and the Py- 
thon : it was played on a flute, 
hence called avAog Uidtog, the air 
was HvdtKo; vouog and UvOlkov av- 
2.i}fta, cf. Thiersch Pind. 1, p. 60. 

f YLvdiag, ov Dor. a, b, Ion. ir]g, 
Pytheas, son of Lampon, of Aegira, 
a victor in the pancratium at the Ne- 
mean games, Pind. N. 5 ; I. 4. — 2. an 
Abderite, Hdt. 7, 137.— 3. an Atheni- 
an orator, an opponent of Demos- 
thenes, Dem. 1481, 13 ; Plut. Dem. ; 
etc. — 4. a celebrated geographer of 
Massilia, Strab.— Others in Diod. S. ; 
etc 

Tlvde 6uv, bvog, t), (rrvdu) putrefac- 
tion, Nic. Th. 466, in plur. 

Tlvdelov, ov, TO,=fiavT£lov, Suid. 

iUvdepfioc, ov, b, Pythermus, a 
Phocaean, sent as an envoy from the 
Greeks of Asia Minor to the Spar- 
tans, Hdt. 1, 152. — 2. a historian of 
Ephesus, Ath. 289 F.— 3. a poet of 
Teos, Ath. 625 B. 

Hvdiodai, inf. aor. of Trvvduvopiai, 
Horn. 

TLvOegke, Ion. imperf. from rrvdeo, 
♦or Eizvde, Ap. Rh. [D] 

f Tlvdevg, £wg, b, Pytheus, appell. of 
Apolb, Thuc. 5, 31, v. 1. TlvdaiEvg. 

illvdrfv, r/vog, b, Pythen, a naval 
commander of the Corinthians, Thuc. 
6, 104. 

iTlvdrjg, eg), b, Pythes, son of Is- 
chonoiis of Aegina, Hdt. 9,78. — 2. son 
of Andromachus of Abdera, Paus. 6, 
14, J 2.— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

HvdLa, ag, i), (sc. ispEta), Ion. -iri, 
the Pythia, priestess of the Pythian 
Apollo at Delphi, who uttered the 
responses of the oracle, freq. in Hdt. : 
cf. Trpo^rjTjjg. 

Hvdia, ov, tu, (sc. Upa) the Pythi- 
an games, celebrated every four years 
at Pytho or Delphi in honour of Py- 
thian Apollo, Pind., etc. — It is pretty 
certain that they were held in the 
third, not the second, Olympian year, 
and probably in the summer or au- 
tumn, Clinton F. H. 1, Append. 1, 
Arnold Thuc. vol. 2, fin., Thirlw. 
Hist, of Gr. 6, p. 5. 

iUvdi&drjg, ov, 6, Pythiades, a gov- 
ernor on the Ervthraeum mare, Po- 
lyb. 5, 46, 7. 

UvBlu^o, to be inspired by the Pythi- 
an Apollo, to prophesy. 

TLvdi&g, uSog, pecul. fern, of Hv- 
8 tog, n. (Sou, a song to Apollo, Soph. 
Fr. 435. — II. esp. as subst, — 1. (sub. 
tipeia),=7} Hvdta, the Pythian priest- 
««. — 2. (sub. TCEptobog), and that, — 
a a Tythiad, period of 4 years, after 
wnich the Pythian games were cele- 
brated cf. 'QAvfiTTiug. — b. the celebra- 
tion of the Pythian games, and so=~a 
llvdia, Pind. P. 1,56 ; 5, 26.— +3. sc. 
6b*6g, the road le*'ieg from Delphi to 
Tempe, by which the Delphians sent 
a solemn embassy in h onour of Apol- 
io Ael. V. H. 3, 1. — 4. also a solemn 
1302 


sending of offerings from Athens to 
Delphi, Stiab. p. 404. 

■filvdtnbg, rj, bv,= Uv6iog ; to Uv- 
dtubv ptavTElov, the oracle of Apollo 
at Delphi, Soph. El. 32. 

■fHvdiov, ov, TO, sc. 'upov, the tem- 
ple of the Pythian Apollo,Thuc. 2, 15 ; 
as name of a place from a temple of 
Apollo there, Strab. ; etc. 

UvdLOvtKT], rjg, i), (Uvdta, vlarj) a 
victory at the Pythian games. [yl\ 

fllvdiovLKTj, 7jg, if, Pythionice, fern, 
pr. n., Ath. 339, etc. 

UvOtoviKT/g, ov, b, Dor. -nag, (Tlv- 
Ota, viKTj) a conqueror in the Pythian- 
games, Pind. P. 9, 1, Hdt. 8, 47. [yl\ 

TLvdibvlKog, ov, (Jlvdta, viKTf) vic- 
torious in the Pythian games : in genl. 
of, belonging to such victory, Pind. P. 6, 
4, etc. 

Uvdiog, a, ov, (Tlvdo) Pythian, i. e. 
Delphian, of or belonging to Pytho, 
freq. as epith. of Apollo, cf. H. Horn. 
Ap. 373, and then freq. in Pind., etc. ; 
and cf. Tlvdta, t), Tlvdia, tu. — II. oi 
Tlvdiot, at Sparta, four persons whose 
office it was to consult the Delvhic oracle 
on affairs of state, Hdt. 6, 57, Cic. 
Div. 1, 43 ; two of them were attach- 
ed to the person of each king, and 
they had high privileges, Mull.. Dor. 
3, 1, § 9. In Lacon. also Hold tot. 
[v: I only in H. Horn. Ap. 373, and 
this place is altered by Herm.] 

fllvdtog, ov, b, Pythius, a Lydian, 
son of Atys, famed for his wealth, 
Hdt. 7, 27. 

Uvdlov, uvog, 7], a sort of bulbous 
root, Theophr. 

fUvdiuv, uvog, b, Pythion, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 609 B. 

UvdflEVEU, U, {TTv6/J,7fV III) of a 
number, to be a power of some root. 

TLvdfiEVlKog, 7], ov, (rrvOfirfv) of, be- 
longing to the root of a number. 

tlvOfiiviov, ov, to, dim. from ttv- 
dfiijv, Geop. 

ilvdfiEvbdEV, adv., from the founda- 
tion, Lat. funditus, oi TTvd/u., not at all, 
cf. upxrjv, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

TlvOfiifV, Evog, b, the bottom, the hol- 
low or belly of a drinking-cup, Lat. 
fundus, II. 11, 635 ; 18, 375, Hes. Op. 
367, Fr. 39, 7 ; tt. daAuoorfg, ttovtov, 
?Jjuv7jg, the bottom or depths of the sea, 
Hes. Th. 932, Solon 5, 20, Theogn. 
1029 ; jEVELadog tt., i. e., the beard, 
Aesch. Fr. 27 :— metaph., tt. kukuv, 
a depth, abyss of woe, Orph., like 
Aepva nanuv, etc. : also in plur., 
X^uv ek ttvO/uevuv, earth from her 
foundations, like 'xpi/.ivndEV, Aesch. 
Pr. 1047, cf. Soph. O. T. 1261.— II. 
the bottom, stock, root of a tree, Od. 13, 
122, 372 : — metaph., the original stock 
of a family, Aesch. Cho. 260, Supp. 
104: also the stalk or stem of a plant, 
cf. Aesch. Cho. 204.— III. in arith- 
metic, the root or fundamental number, 
as 2 is of 4, 3 of 9, etc., tt. kiriTpLTog, 
Plat. Rep. 546 C; cf. k~i~pLTog. 
(Akin to TTvvda^, (3vd6g, fivaabg, 
pEvdog, i3ddog, fiodpog, and Lat./un- 
dus: hence irv/uaTog.) [v in Aesch. 
Pr. 1047, Cho. 1. c, Fr. 27.] 

■fHv8oy£V7]g, ovg, b, Pythogenes, a 
Sicilian, Hdt. 6, 23. 

iHvdbd7]?.og, ov, 6, Pythodelua, a 
person ridiculed by Axionic. ap. Ath. 
166 C. 

iUvdoboTog, ov, b, Pythodotus, an 
Athenian archon, Dem. ; but Reiske 
reads Hvdodopog.— Others in Paus. ; 
etc. 

fUvdcduplg, idog, f], Pythodoris, 
daughter of Pythodorus, Strab. p. 
555. 

iUvdbdcopog, ov, 6, Pythodoru; an 


Athenian, son of Isolochus, & P'->pU 
of Zeno, Thuc. 3, 115 ; Plat. ; etc.— 
2. an Athenian archon, Dem. 1174, 
13, v. TlvdbdoTog. — 3. an Achamian 
Id. 1215, 13.— Others in Dem. 1140, 
17 ; etc. 

Uvdodcv, adv., (UvOcj) from Pysh* 
or Delphi f Pind. I. 1, 92. 

Uvdot, adv., (Tivdu) to or at Pytho 
or Delphi. Pind. O. 7, 17, P. 11, 74 : 
— strictly dat. from JlvOu . — the tri- 
syll. form Uvdo 'i is quoted by Choerob. 
from Pind. ; and Buttm.( Ausf.Gramm. 
$49Anm. 3, n.) would restore this 
at the end of Isthm. 7 (6). 

Tlvdolde, adv.,=ni;6>wc5e, Hes. Sc. 
480. 

HlvdoKl.EiSng, ov, b, Pythoclides,-u 
sophist of Ceos, teacher of Pericles 
in music, Plat. Prot. 316 C. 

■\IivdoK?S]g, Eovg, b, Pythocles, an 
Athenian, father of Phaedrus, Plat 
Phaedr. 244.-2. son of Pythodorus 
an Athenian orator, Dem. 320, fin. 
442, 15— Others in Plut. ; etc. 

UvdoKpavTog, ov, (TlvQC), Kpatvo)) 
confirmed by the Pythian god : tu Tlv 
OoKpavTa, the Pythian oracles, Aescb. 
Ag. 1255. 

flLvOoKptTog, ov, b, Pythocritus, a 
flute-player of Sicyon, Paus. 6, 14, 
10. 

TlvdoKTovog, ov, (Ylvduv, kteivu. 
slaying the serpent Python, Orph. 

iUvdoXaog, ov, o, Pytholaus, the 
murderer of Alexander of Pherae, 
Plut. 

Uv6b?,7]7TTog, ov, (Uv66, \ap3uvu) 
seized or rapt by Pythian Apvllo, seized 
with Pythic frenzy. 

Uvdofiat [«], v. sub ttvOo). 

JlvOb/iavng, Eug, b, i), {livdu, yuiv 
Tig) a Pythian prophet : belonging to such 
an one, Jl. Ao^lag, Aesch. Cho. 1030, 
— n. EGTia, the prophetic seat at Pytho 
Soph. O. T. 965. 

iHvdoviicog, ov, 6,Pythonicus, masc. 
pr. n., Andoc. ; Ath. ; etc. 

fUvdorroAig, 7), Pythopolis, a citv 
of Bithynia, Plut. Thes. 76.— II. fern, 
pr. n., Polyaen. 8, 42. 

fUvdocpdvng, ovg, b, Pythophanes t 
a Macedonian, Arr. An. 3, 22, 1. 

JlvBoxpTjoTrjg, Dor. -Tag, ov, 6, (Rv 
do), xpu-u) ' — fyvyhg U., an exile sent 
by the Pythian god, Aesch. Cho. 940. 

Uvduxpvo-Tog, ov, (Hv66, ^pdu) 
fj.avTEvfia.Ta II., oracles delivered by 
the Pythian god, Aesch. Cho. 901. — 1J. 
= foreg., Eur. Ion 1218. 

nY'012, fut. ttvoo : aor. Eirvaa :— 
to make rot, to rot, barta ttvctel upov 
pa, II. 4, 174 ; ai y' avTov ttvgei yala, 
H. A p. 369 ; ai'Tov ttvge tteXoo fiivog 
'He/uow, lb. 374, cf. Hes. Op. 624 :— 
pass., to become rotten, to rot, decay 
moulder, II. 1 1 , 395, Od. 1, 161 , etc.Hes 
Sc. 153. (From roct nT-, which ap- 
pears in Sanscr. puj, co stink, in tcvov, 
ttveco, and Lat. pus, puris, purulmtus, 
puteo, putresco, putris, putridus, etc.) 
[v in all tenses ; though Call. Fr. 313 
has the aor. txvce for tzvcje.'] 

HvOl), gen. ovg, dat. 01, 7), Pytho 
older name of that part of Phocis ai 
the foot of Parnassus, in which la} 
the town of Delphi, Horn., and Hes. ; 
also the oldest name of Delphi itsei:, 
Pind., and Hdt. : cf. Ylvdiov, Uvduv, 
Uvdtog, Uvdia. (Some derive the 
word from Tcvdiadat in reference to 
inquiry of the oracle, which is unlikely 
from the difference of quantity : olhera 
from ttvOelv, TrvOeadat [t>], because 
the serpent (Python) rotted tl ero.j 
Hence 

UvBude, adv., (Tlvdu) to Pyths, i W 
11,581. 


ITTKI 


IITKN 


ITYKN 


llidufi. v, adv., (Uvdu) ftom Pytho, 
ffor llvOodev, Pind. I. 1, 92. 

Ilvduv, uvog, b, the serpent Python, 
slain by Apollo, thence surnamed the 
Pythian. — II. in Plutarch's time ven- 
triloquists were called HvduvEg and 
llvduviooa:, 2, 414 E : cf. Wetstein 
ad Act. 16, 16. — fill, as masc. pr. n., 
Python, — 1. an orator of Byzantium, 
an ambassador of Philip to the Athe- 
nians, Dem. 272, 19 ; etc. — 2. an Ae- 
nian, prob. same with foreg., Id. 659, 
27; 674, 21. — 3. a poet of Catana, 
Ath. 586 C. — 4. a general of Alexan- 
der the Great, after his death gover- 
nor in Media, Arr. Ind. 15, 10.— Oth- 
ers in Plut. ; etc.f [v] 

Uv6u)v, tivog, 7], older form for Tlv- 
66, II. 2, 519, 11. Merc. 178; also in 
Simon., and Pind. Hence 

fllvdtivdde, adv., to Pytho, Pind. 
O. 6, 61, 

fUvduva^, anTog, 6, Pythonax, 
masc. pr. n., Dem. ; etc. 

TlvduvtKog, 7j, 6v,from Pytho : in- 
spired by the Pythian god. 

Uvduvode, adv., (TlvduJ—TlvOude. 

Uvduvodev, adv.,= UvdLjd£V, Tyr- 
tae. 8, 1, Pind. P. 5, 141. 

Hvd&og, a, ov,= Uvdtog. 

Hvip, old poet, form of irvp, Simon. 
(Amorg.?) Lob. Paral. 76. 

Hvica, poet. adv. from irvKog,=irv- 
Ktvtig, freq. in Horn., v. sub irvKvog 

vi. 3. rj>] ■ ■ 

Hindoo, i. -dao : {irvKa, irvKvog) : 
—to make thick or close, cover or wrap 
up, enwrap, oft. with collat. notion of 
protection, ve^eAij irvKaaaaa e avrrjv, 
11. 17, 551 ; irvKaaev Kopa u/j,(ptTedel- 
aa (sc. i] Kvverj), II. 10, 271 ; ttvk. vrja 
?ddoioi, to surround a ship with stones, 
so as to protect it while lying up, Hes. 
Op. 622, v. Herm. Opusc. 6, 1, p. 245 : 
— to cover thickly, shadow, of the down 
on a youth's chin, Od. .11, 320; so, 
itvk. ite6l?m irtAotg, to cover thick with 
hair, Hes. Op. 540 : — esp., ttvk. gte- 
(fxivotr-, to cover thick with crowns, 
Eur. Ale. 796, Orac. ap. Dem. 531, 
6 ; are/J,fxacn irug irvKaodeic, Hdt. 7, 
197 ; then, absol., to crown, Eur. Tro. 
353 : — part. pf. pass. irEirvKaGfihog, 
thickly covered, b^otGl, x.9 v ^^>i 14, 
289 ; 23, 503 ; frdneGiv irEirvKaG/xivog 
ufiovc, Od. 22, 488 ; so, bpog irEirvKa- 
gllevov, a hill well-clothed with wood, 
Hes. Th. 484; Aeol. irEirvKaS/iivog, 
covered, hidden, Sappho 30. — 2. met- 
aph., "KKTopa a^oc tvvkcioe (ppivar, 
grief darkened, threw a shadow on his 
soul, II. 8, 124 ; 17, 83.-3. to provide 
well, prepare, hence in mid., ev ttvku,- 
frv rotjov, look well to thy bow, Aesch. 
Theb. 149. — II. to close, shut, shut up, 
tvrbg irvKa&tv acpiar aiiTovg, to shut 
themselves close up within, Od. 12, 
225 ; dij/Lta ir., to shut the house close, 
Soph. Aj. 581. — IV. voov ir£irvKaGfJ.£- 
voc;, close, cautious of mind, Hes. Op. 
791 ; cf. irvKvog V., irvKi/xrjdrjg. — Poet, 
word. Hence 

YlvKaa/ia, aroc, to, that which is 
close, covered or closely shut, [y] 

U.VKacrfJ,6r, ov, 6, {irvKa^J) a cover- 
ing or shutting closely. 

HvKifi7j6ijc, Eg, (irvna, irvKivog, \ifj- 
<Jor) of close or cautious mind, shrewd, 
Od. 1, 438, cf. II. 24, 282 : also writ- 
ten paroxyt. irvKturjdrjg, H. Horn. Cer. 
153 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 671. 

Hvtclvd, neut. plur. used as adv. 
from TcvKivog ; v. sub irvKvog. 

UvKlVodpL^, =7TVKv66pL^, NOnu. 

JlvKtvoKtvrjTog, ov, (kvkivu, Kivid) 
moving constantly, Hipp. 
Hvicivop'p'i.Zog. ov, {bi£a)=irvKv66- 


TlvKivog, t), ov, poet, lengthd. form 
for irv Kvog, freq. in Horn., and Hes. 
Adv. -vtig, Horn. ; v. sub irvuvog. 

UvKiv6(t>po)V, ovog, 6, t], {irvKivdg, 
<l>priv)—TTViufJ.7jd^g, H. Horn. Merc. 
538, Hes. Fr. 36. 

Uvtiva, neut. used as adv. from 
TVKvdg, q. v. (signf. VI. 2,. 

IlvKvd£cj,= Ti-vKv6o), dub. 

HvKvaKig, adv., {irvuvog) oft-times, 
Arist. Probl. 3, 9. [yd] 

Hvtivapixuv, ovog, 6, i], (jrvuvog, 
upco) closely fitted or joined, Democr. 
ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 594. 

TIvkvt}, rig, rj, as subst, a wing ; and 
also in a form irvKvaia, v. Lob. Paral. 
319. 

UvKvtT7jg, ov, 6, assembling in the 
Pnyx, difpiog ir., Ar. Eq. 42 ; cf. irvv^. 

TlvKv6 l 8?*aoTog, ov, {irvKvog, (31a- 
GTog) covered with buds or shoots, The- 
ophr. 

TlvKvoyovuTog, ov, {irvuvog, ybvv 
II) with thick knots or joints, Diosc. 

UvKVodovg, ovrog, b, 7], with teeth 
close together. 

HvKvoidEtpog, ov, {£0£ipa)=sq. 

HvKvbdpii;, Tplxog, 6, r), thick-hair- 
ed. 

UvtcvoKapirog, ov, {irvuvog, Kapirbg) 
thick with fruit, Luc. Amor. 12. 

UvKvoidvdvvog, ov, {irvuvog , KtV- 
dvvog) ever in dangers, v. 1. Arist. Eth. 
N. 4, 3, 23. 

Hvkvoko/uov, ov, to, {k6/j.tj) a plant, 
a kind of scabiosa, Diosc. 

Uvkvov, neut. used as adv. from 
irvuvog, q. v. 

UvKvoirvEVfiuTog, ov, { irvuvog, 
irvEV/xa) ' thick and scant of breath, 1 
Hipp. 

HvKVoiropog, ov, with many passa- 
ges or openings. 

UvKVOTTTEpog, OV,{lTVKv6g. TTTEpdv) 

thick-feathered, ir. urjSovEg, Soph. O. 
C. 17, — where it seems to be merely 
periphr. for irvuvai. 

YlvKv6b()d^, dyog, {irvxvdg, />t2f) 
thick with berries, Anth. P. 6, 22. 

TlvKvb^L^og, ov, {irvuvog, fii^a) 
with thick or many roots, Theophr. 

UvKvop'p'cjyoc, ov, and -/5cjf, uyog, 
{l)6^)=irvKvobpa^, Anth. 

TlvKvog, f), ov, and poet, lengthd. 
irvKivog, i], 6v, close, compact, opp. to 
ixavog: and so, — I. of the material 
quality or substance of a thing, close, 
firm, solid, opp. to what is loose and 
porous, 6<jpn^, II. 15, 529 ; x^ a ^ a > 
Od. 14, 521 ; VE$og, ve^e?,?], II. 5, 751 ; 
16, 288; ir. Af^oc, not a strong bed- 
stead, but a well-stuffed, firmbed, 11. 9, 
621, Od. 7, 340 ; also, irvuvbv Kai /ia- 
lanov, II. 14, 349 : — xP V(y og, ogtovv, 
Plat. Tim. 59 B, 75 A.— II. of the close 
union of the parts of a thing, close, 
thick, close-packed, crowded, Lat. den- 
sus, opp. to what is loose and scatter- 
ed, irvKvol Kal OafiEEg, joined, Od. 12, 
92 ; irvKival §d\ayy£g, irvKval gt'l- 
X£g, 11. 4, 281 ; 7, 61, etc.; irvuvoi 
GTavpot, 11. 24, 453 ; irvKvd KapjjaTa, 
of the dense mass of heads in a crowd, 
II. 11, 309; irvKvol e&egtclgclv dXki]- 
Iolgi, II. 13, 133, cf. Od. 5, 480 ; irvn- 
vu TCTEpd, thick-feathered wings, II. 11, 
454, Od. 5, 53, etc., v. Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. 351, Lob. Paral. 319: esp. of 
thick foliage, copse or thicket, v%v, 
loxfJ-y, ddpivoi, 5&t, p~(0Tr7jia, 6pvp.d, 
iTETaka, etc., oft. in Horn. ; irvuvd 
vEtpsa, lies. Op. 551 ; also /Je/lfa, Tit- 
dot, "XidddEg, etc., a thick shower of 
darts, stone, II. 11, 576 ; 16, 212, etc., 
(though XLdot ir. are also heaps, piles 
of stones) ; so, Tb^£v/naTa ttoAau Kai 
irvKvd, Hdt. 7, 218 ; ir. ipEicdg, a thick- 
falling shower, Soph. Fr. 563 ; ir. vi- 


0dj, Eur. Andr. 1129 ; ir. rolx^i ie% 
6pa, Plat. Prot. 321 A, Xeh. An. 1, S 
2. — 2. of an oft-repeated actior, n 
Tpoxbg, the oft-revolving wheel (of Foi 
tune), Soph. Fr. 713 : hence in rela 
tion of time, often, frequent, Lat. ere 
ber,frequens, as, ir. irvpETog, borj, at 
often recurring fever, flux, Hipp. : ir 
G(pvy/j,bg, a quick pulse, etc., Id. ; kpo) 
TrjfiaGt irvKvolg xpd>p,£voi, Thwc. 7,44. 
T] codvid juoi uavTtKT) irdvv irvKvt 
Tjv, Plat. Apol. 40 A,— III. c pj-tiricw! 
union, well put together, we^-made 
compact, fast, strong, 66/J.og, \T]7^bg, 0v 
pat, Qd'kajiog, kevOjuljv, 11. 10,267; 13 
68 ; 14, 167, etc. ; uGirlg (itvolGiv irv- 
Kivrjv, 13, 804 ; cf. infra VI : hence. 
well-guarded, closed, close, concealed 
as also Homer's ir. Ao^oc, ir. 6oAo\ 
may be explained : hence, — IV. gen 
erally, strong of its kind, great, sore, 
excessive, ir. utt}, 11. 24, 480 ; ir. fieAE 
duvat, Od. 19,516; ir. djoc, 11. 16. 
599, cf. Od. 11, 88, infra VI :— though 
these might be taken metaph. from 
the notion of an overshadowing cloud, 
as in uxog irvnaGE (ppivar, 11. 8, 124. 
— V. metaph. of the mind, irvicivai 
(ppEVEg, II. 14, 294; vbog, 11. 15, 461 ; 
/xydsa, U. 3, 208 ; (5ovlr h 11. 2, 55 : 
e^etiit], 11. 18, 216 ; fivdog, Od. 3, 23 , 
£7too, 11. 11, 788 ; dvp.6g, (3ovAai, Pind 
P. 4, 130, I. 7 (6), 11 ; <ppr,v, E^jt. I. 
A. 67 ; etc. : — of persons, irviivornToc 
iraAd/iaig, Pind. O. 13, 73 ; irv*n>oi. 
the wise, Soph. Phil. 854 ; ir. Kb'ndoc, 
Ar. Av. 429 ; dvOpwirog irvKvb-: Kai 
GO<p6g, Critias 9, 12, etc. :— in ihest 
places all agree to interpret it wise, 
prudent, shrewd, though the ^ay ir? 
which it came to have these motion? 
is disputed; — some deriving li from 
the notion of close, strong, forcible, 
others from that of close, guar-ied, 
tious ; that the latter is best ^ppest* 
from the phrases irvKtvbg 6 \og, A6 
roc, II. 6, 1ST, 189; u?/Ttd' rrvKvy 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141.— VI. r-dv. ttvk- 
vug, irvKivQg, the former b^uig p<vt- 
Hom. : Horn, uses irvKtvtig, esp. in 
phrase, dvpai or GavtSsg irvKtvtig dp a 
pvlat, close or fast shut, II. 9, 475. Cd. 
2, 344, etc. : but oft. also metap'i. 
irvKtvijg dvuxvucLt, H- 19, 312, Od. 19 
95, etc., v. supra IV : also, %. viroQrj 
GOjuat, II. 21 , 293 ; v. supra V— 2. Horn 
also uses neuters irvKvbv and ttvkv d 
irvKLvbv and irvKtvd as adv., esp. ir. 
signf. much, often, irrjprj irvKvd fiuya- 
Air], a much torn cloak, a cloak full o! 
holes, Od. 13, 438; 17, 198:—^ 
much, sorely, irvKtvov irEp dxevtjv, Od. 
11, 88: also, irvKtvd (ppovsiv, Od. 9, 
445 ; doiSijv itvkvov KaTaxtvEG0at. 
Hes.Op.582: — alsoin Att. ,irvrcvdairo 
(3aeiteiv, Plat. Rep. 501 B ; compar. 
irvKVOTEpov, lb. 328 D, etc.— 3. lastly. 
Horn. oft. has poet. adv. iriiKa 
from an old irvKog, thickly, strongly. 
usu. in phrases irvKa ironjrog, II. 18. 
608, etc. ; iri)Ka dupijKTrjg, 12, 317, 
etc. ; — but als0 7rt>/ca ippovEiv, 9, 554 ■ 
irvKa TpE<j>£iv, to rear carefully, 5, 70. 
— Chiefly poetic— A Lacon. super!. 
irovKOTaTogin Anth. P. 15,27. (With 
irv%, irvyfif], perh. akin to iryyvv/xi, 
pango, our pack, as irvt; certainly is tc. 
pungo : perh. also to tttv^, tttvjgu ) 

TlvKvog, Att. gen. from irvv%. 

UvKvoGapKog, ov, {irvKvog, Gdp£) 
with solid flesh, Arist. Probl. 1, 20. 

HvKVOGiropiu, u, to sow thick,T\ ft 
ophr. : from 

UvKvoGiropog, ov, {irvKvbg, Giropd) 
sowing thick. — II. proparox. itvkvo 
Giropog,ov, pass., thick sown., Theoph 

TlvKvoGTn/iog, ov, {gttjuuv) wt'\ 
thick thread in the woof. 

1103 


IIYAA 


IlvKvdartKTog, ov, (rrvKKog, ffWfw) 
ikick spotted, kXacpoi, Soph. O.C.1093. 

YlvuvoGTvAog, ov, (rrvuvbg, GTvXog) 
with the pillars close together, opp. to 
foaioaroTiOQ, Vitruy. 

HvKPOTr/g, rjTog, 7], (irvuvbg) close- 
ness, thickness, denseness, e. g. of 
clouds, Ar. Nub. 384, 406 ; xpvoov, 
Plat. Tim. 59 B ; of flesh, opp. to 
aav6ri]Q, Id. Legg. 812 D, Arist., etc. : 
in 7r. Tijg tjvyKAyGEug, Thuc. 5, 71 : 
as medic, term, tt. KoiAirjg, costivity, 
Hipp. — II. frequency, /UETdtfoAtiv, ls- 
ocr. 65 A. — HI. metaph., prudence, 
shrewdness, ev ro rpdiru, Ar. Eq. 
1132, 

HvnvbcbdaAfi.og,ov, {rtvavog, btpdaA- 
abc) with thick-set eyes, Menand. p. 185 : 
— with thick-set buds, Theophr. 

UvKv6(pvAAog,ov,(TTVKvbg, 6vAAov) 
with thick foliage, Arist. Probl. 20, 36. 

Jlvavbu, G>, (ttvkvoq) like TTvud^co, 
to make close or solid, tt)v oupica, 
Arist. Probl. 1, 52— II. to close or 
pack close, tt. iavTovg, to close their 
ranks, Hdt. 9, 18 ; aavrbv crpoSei 
-VKvuaar, roll yourself well up and 
tumble about, Ar. Nub. 701 : — ttvk- 
vov^evu Tvev/nari, i. e. without tak- 
ing breath,. Lat. uno spiritu, Piut. De- 
mosth. 11. — III. to close, shut up, tt. 
tovq rrcpovc, Theophr. ; so, 0Ae/3ec 
TrvKVuOtZoai, Hipp. — IV". pass., to be 
stuffed full of or filled with a thing, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 7. — V. in pass., also,„of 
words, to be compressed, become closer 
\n signification, Arist. An. Post. 1, 23, 
A ; cf. icaTaTiVKvoo, III. Hence 

HvKVOfia, aror, to, that which covers 
'Aose, a covering, veil, Aesch. Supp. 
^,35. — II. pass., close order or array, 
rtov aapLGoCov, Plut. Aemil. 20, cf. 
Id. Philop. 9.-2. that which is done 
frequently, repetition, esp. of the same 
tone, as in tuning instruments, Plat. 
Rep. 531 A. 

TivKVidGLc, Eicg, r), (rrvKvbtj) a clos- 
ing, making or packing close, Polyb. 18, 
12,2: — a.lso=7rvK.v6T?ig. Hence 

Hv KvuTtK.bg, 7], ov, closing, cpdpjua- 
xa tt., medicines that close the pores. 

HvKTa?.evco=sq., Sophron. 

HvktuXl^co,=t:vktevco, Anacr. 61, 
4. Sophron ; — as if from TTVKTaAog, 
like dpTraAt^co, da/u.a?u£to, etc. 

UvKTelov, ov, TO, (ttvktevco) a box- 
ing-ring. — II. (tcvk.t6c) a book-case, 
«ery dub. 

tlvKTevaig, r), {ttvktevco) boxing. 

HvKTEVTTjg, ov, 6, a boxer, more 
usu. TtvKTTjg : from 

Uvktevo), to practise boxing, box, 
Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; slg Kp&Tci tt., to 
strike with the fist on the head, Eur. 
Cycl. 229. From 

UvKTTjg, ov, 6 (ttVs, TTVyfiTj) a boxer, 
Lat. pugil, fXenophan. 2, 15 Bgk.,f 
Pind. O. 10 (11), 20, Soph. Tr. 442, 
Plat., etc. ; Pind. has also Trvyiidxog, 
opp. to the na?Mi.cTT7/g, or wrestler, 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 14. Hence 

HvKTitidg, ?], ov, skilled in boxing, 
Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; (iu X V n., Id. Rep. 
333 E : — i] -K.77 (sc. TFxvrj) the art of 
boxing, Id. Gorg. 460 D. 

Hvktlov, ov, t6, — tttvktlov, Jac. 
L P. p. 18. 

JIvKTig, idog, t) ,— tttvktIov ', a writ- 
ing-tablet, Anth. P. 9, 346. 

HvKTig, idog, prob. t), an unknown 
anijpal in Ar. Ach. 879, supposed to 
be the beaver : but several MSS. have 
KLKTtg, which has been received bv 
Hind. 

UvKToptaxiio, (fidxofiai) — 7tv- 

TEVCO. 

TLvKTog, 7], 6v iu.b for nrvKTbg, 
»• . A. P. p. 60. 
J304 


[Ivktogvvi], 7]g, t), {TVVKTTjg) the art 
of boxing, Xenophan. Fr. 19, 4. 

HvAdydpag, ov, 6, (Hvagli, dysipco) 
one sent as an orator to (the Amphicty- 
onic council at) Fylae ; and, gener 
ally, the deputy of a Greek state at that 
council, Dem. 277, 1 , etc. The older 
form is UvAaybpog, Hdt. 7, 213, 214, 
and so ap. Dem. 278, 19, 26. — Cf. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. §14, Niebuhr Kl. 
Schriften, 2, p. 170. Hence 

UvAuyopECO, to, to be a ILvAaybpag, 
to be sent as such, Dem. 279, 15, Ae- 
schin. 71, 26. 

UvAaybpog, 6, v. sub UvAaybpag. 

illv?iddng^ ov, 6, Dor. -ddag, a, Py- 
lades, son of Strophius and Anaxibia, 
the friend and companion of Orestes, 
Pmd. P. 11, 23 ; Soph. El. ; etc.— 
2. a banker in Athens, Dem. 816, fin. 
— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

HvXai, cov, ai, v. ttvA7] II. 2. 

TlvAata, ag, t), (sc. cvvodog) fern, 
from nvAalog, strictly, the autumn- 
meeting of the Amphictyons at Pylae 
(or rather at Anthela near Pylae) ; 
then, generally, the Amphictyonic coun- 
cil, Hdt. 7, 213 ; kapLVT) ILva., Dem. 
278, 18. — 2. the right of sending depu- 
ties to this council, Id. 62, fin. ; 71, 13. 
— 3. the place of meeting at Anthela, 
Plut. 2, 409 A.— On this place and 
the times of meeting, cf. Bahr. Hdt. 
7, 200, Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 14, 2.— II. 
idle jesting, nonsense, trifling, such as 
loungers at the gate (ttv?.t]) or at the 
Amphictyonic meetings indulged in 
(cf. sq.), Wytt. Plut. 239 C. Hence 

UvAaiaGT7jg, ov, b, a jester, merry- 
andrew, mountebank, such flocked to 
Pylae and Delphi, during the Amphic- 
tyonic assembly : also, Rhodianname 
for a liar, Hesych. : also TTvAaiGTTjg. 

UvAaiKog, 7], ov, jesting, silly, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 29 ; cf. TrvAala II. 

livTiatfidxog, ov,—TTVA7]/j.d X og, in 
Ar. Eq. 1172, with a play on Pylos, as 
the scene of Cleon's triumph. 

iTLv'AaifJ.£vng, ovg, 6, Pylaemenes, 
king jf the Paphlagonians, an ally of 
Priam, II. 2, 831. 

iUvAaiov, ov, to, bpog, Pylaeum, a 
mountain in Lesbos, Strab. p. 621. 

UvAaiog, a, ov, not TrvAaiog, Lob. 
Paral. 342 ; (ttv'Xti) : — at or before the 
gate.— 2. (Llvlat) at Pylae, v. sub n^- 
Aaia. 

illvAaiog, ov, 6, Pylaeus, son of 
Lethus, leader of the Pelasgi, an ally 
of the Trojans, II. 2, 842. 

TlvlCuGTrjg, ov, 6,= Trv?.ataGT7jg. 

Uv?MLT7]g, ov, 6, [ttvAT]) a door-keep- 
er : fern. TvvluiTLg (or TtvAatTtg) idog, 
epith. of Minerva, Lyc. 356. 

Hv?Mfj.uxog, ov, Dor. for TrvAr/fj,-, 
fighting at the gates, Stesich. 71 , Call, 
ap. Schol. Od. 3, 380, ubi v. Buttm. 

livAiwxog, ov, = 7rv?.ovxog, Plut. 
2, 364 F. 

■fJIv/Apyn, rig, t), Pylarge, a daugh- 
ter of Danaus and Pieria, A^ollod. 2, 
1, 5. 

HvAdpog, 6v,= 7rv?Mp6g, suss. 

YLvTidpTTjg, ov, 6, (ttvAt], upu) the 
gate-fastener ; he that keeps the gate of 
hell, epith. of the god who held this 
office, 'Ai Jao itv\dpTao, II. 8, 367 ; 
13, 415, Od. 11, 277 ;— acq. to Apion, 
6 Tulg rrvXaig TvpogripT7]iiEvog, which 
however gives the same sense. 

fUv?idpT7]g, ov Ep. ao, 6, Pylartes, 
a Trojan, 11. 16, 696. 

iUv'Aag, a, b. Pylas, a king of Me- 
gara, Apollod. 3, 15, 5; in Paus. also 
UvAog and Tlvltov, 4, 36, 1 ; 6, 22, 3. 

HvAdTig, idog, pecul. poet. fem. of 
TrvAaiog, Soph. Tr. 639. 


UvAdupog, o, (m'O.T), L)pa) Ep. lot 
TTvAtopog, keeping the gate, a gate-keep- 
er, 11. 21, 530 ; of dogs, 11. 22, GS 
(Formed from -KVArjopog, Ttv/iaopog 
Lob. Phryn. 642.) 

Hvaeuv, Qvog, b,— TTVAd)V. — IL La 
conic word for a wreath, (prob. froir 
ipvAAov), Welcker Alcman 29, it 
Call. Fr. 358, Ath. 678 A. 

nY'AH, Tig, t), strictly, one wing of 
a pair of double gates, ETEprjV ttvAtiv 
TzapanALva^, Hdt. 3, 156 : hence, uau 
in plur., a gate, the gates, strictly of a 
town, opp. to Oioa (a house-door), 
2/cami tcvagli, II. S, 145, etc. ; ttvau^ 
ev dpapvlag, 7, 339 ; rrvKa GTij3o.p'l)f 
dpapviag, 12, 454 ; TCErrTafiEvag h 
Xepci TTvkag ex^te, 21, 531 ; etc. : 
rrvXag dva.7UTvdfj.Ev, uvol^at, Pind. 
O. 6, 45, Aesch. Ag. 604 ; Klyaai, 
Plat. Rep. 560 C ; etc. :— in Soph 
also sometimes in sing., Ant. 1186, 
Aj. 11, El. 818 :— but, in Trag., some- 
times of the house-door, dupiuTuv nv- 
?,ai, Aesch. Cho. 732, cf. 561, Soph. 

0. T. 1244, etc. :— 'AMao TrvAai, usu., 
periphr. for the nether-world, death. 
Horn., cf. Heyne II. 5, 397; so gko 
tov TTVAai, Eur. Hec. 1, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 1445.— II. generally, an entrance, 
inlet, orifice, Tri'kai TjO/iolo, Emped. 
267 ; ttvacli X2? l V£> t ^ ie ori fce of the 
gall-bladder, Eur. El. 828, cf. Plat. 
Tim. 71 C. — 2. esp., an entrance into 
a country through a mountain-pass ; and 
so, a pass, Hdt. 5, 52 : TLvacli ai, the 
usu. shorter name for Q£p/j.07rvAai, 
Pylae, the pass under the mountains 
from Thessaly to Locris, considered 
the gates of Greece, first in Hdt. 
176, 201 ; so, of the pass from Syria 
into Cilicia, Xen. An. 1, 4, 4 and 5, 
cf. Hdt. 5, 52 : tr?)c KiliKtag, of the 
pass also leading from Cappadocia 
into Cilicia over Mt. Taurus, Xen 
An. 1, 2, 23 : and ai BadvluvuiL, oi 
the pass from Mesopotamia into Bab- 
ylonia, Xen. An. 1, 5, 5 : cf. also Arr. 
An. 2, 3, 1 ; Strab. p. 520.f— These 
passes were sometimes really barred 
by gates, Hdt. 7, 176, Xen. 1. c— 
Hence, also, the isthmus is called 
UbvToio ttv?mi, Pind. N. 10, 50.— 3. 
also of narrow straits, by which one 
enters a broad sea, TLvAai Tu6elol' 
d£g, the straits of Gibraltar, Pind. Fr. 
155 ; so of the Thracian Bosporus, 
Aesch. Pr. 729 ; of the Euripus, Eur. 

1. A. 803. [v] 

TlvATjyEVTjg, Eg, v. Uv?ioiyEvrjg. 
UvA7]ybp7]g, ov, b, Ion. for IlvAa 
yopag. 

UvATjdoKog, 6, (ttv?.7], dsxofiat) 
watching at the door, epith. of Mercu 
ry, H. Horn. Merc. 15. 

iUvA7jv7], 7jg, t), Pylene, early name 
of the city Proschium in Aetolia,Tl. 

2. 639; Strab. p. 451. 

f ni> ?^7]vup, opog, b, Pylenor, a cep 
taur, Paus. 5, 5, 10. 

■ftlvAiaKog, i], bv, of Pylos, Pylian, 
Strab. 

iUvAtog, a, ov, of or relating to Py- 
los, Pylian, Horn. : so Nestor is called 
6 II. yipuv, Luc. Imag. 13. 

JliiAig, idog, t), dim. from TTVArj, a 
little gate, postern, Hdt. 1, 180, 186, 
Thuc, etc. 

Uv?LO£iSr}g, Eg, (Eidog) like a gate. 

Tiv?ibdEV, adv., from Pylos, Od. 16. 
323. 

HvAoiyEVTjg, ig, (nii/loe, *y£vu'\ 
bom or sprung from Pylos. II. 2, 54, H. 
Ap. 424; but the usu. form HvAiiye- 
vijg is retained by Wolf H. Ap. 398, 
as in Euphor. 59 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 647. 

UvASyde, adv., to or towards Pylo^ 
Horn. 


111 PA 


Hi) aoc, 6,=nvXij, oi\y found in II. 
5, 397, £>/ nvXu, as Wjlf reads with 
Aristarch. : al. kv Hi) A*), v. Heyne ad 

i. m 

Hv?iOg, ov, usu. 6, more rarely t), 
Pylos, a town and district of Triphy- 
lia in Peloponnesus, where Nestor 
ruled, Horn. : he used it in both gen- 
ders, though mostly in masc, as 
Hes. Sc. 360. There were two other 
towns of the same name in Elis and 
Messenia, which even by ancient 
writers are confounded with the Tri- 
phylian Pylos, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 
C, 35 : fcf. Strab. pp. 339, 350, sqq.f 
[v] • 

UvAovpog, ov, 6, (nvAn, ovpog)= 
nv?Mpog, Hdt 3, 72, 77, 118, 156, al- 
ways with v. 1. nvXupog : also rj nvA-. 
- Cf. Ovpopog. 

YliiXovxog, ov, (nvArj, exo)) having 
or keeping gates, Joseph. 

YlvXou, (J, (nvArj) to furnish with 
gates, tov ILsipaid, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
34: — pass, to be so furnished, nsn'VAO)- 
rat nvlaig, Ar. Av. 1158. Hence 

TLvAu/na, arog, to, an enclosure by 
gates ; a gate, gateway, Aesch. Theb. 
406, 799, Eur. Phoen. 1113, etc. [£] 

HvAuv, tivog, 6, (nv?i7)) a gate, 
gate-way : the gate-tower, gate-house, 
Polyb. 4, 18, 2, Luc. Hipp. 5, etc.— 
II. an ante-chamber, Luc. Nigrin. 23. 

iTLvAopa, Pylora, an island in the 
Persian gulf, Arr. Ind. 37, 8. 

TLvAupEO, ti, to be nvlupog, keep 
the gate, Luc. D. Mort. 20, 1, etc. : 
generally, to guard, Plut. 2, 980 B : 
and metaph., n. tt/v yevaiv, Hipp. 

TLvA<l)piov, ov, to, the place of the 
nvAupbg, porter's lodge. 

UvXupoc, ov, 6, a gate-keeper, 
Aesch. Theb. 621, etc., cf. nvAovpog ; 
also, 7r. (pvAa^, Soph. Aj. 562 ; "Ai- 
dov tt. kvuv, Eur. H. F. 1277 : — also 
( as fern., ij tt., Id. I. T. 1154.— Cf. 6v 
oapog. — II. the pylorus or lower orifice 
of the stomach, through which the food 
passes into the intestines. — (From 
nvArj, tipa, or, as Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 
120 Anm. 9, prefers, bpda : cf. also 
nvAaupog.) 

HvptaToc, rj, ov, the hindmost, II. 4, 
254 ; ev nvp.uToioiv, opp. to //era 
icp&TOLGL, II. 11, 65 ; also of time, 0?% 
tlv syti nv/iarov fdofiai, Od. 9, 369, 
cf. Soph. O. C. 1236 : — outermost, dv- 
rvj; 77 irvftaTTj deev uonidog, II. 6, 118 : 
nv/uaTov and nvfzaTa, as adv., at the 
last, for the last time, Horn., and Hes. ; 
also, nvpiaTov te nai votcltov, II. 22, 
203 ; voTdTa nai nvjiara, Od. 4, 685. 
(From -Kvdfirjv, as if for nvdfiaTog.) 
[fi] ^ 

Uvvdat;, a/cog, 6, (nvdfj.r/v) the bot- 
tom of a vessel, Ar. Fr. 263 : tov nvv- 
datca EignpovEiv, to knock in the bot- 
tom and so make the cup hold less, a 
trick of wine-sellers, etc., Pherecr. 
Ar/p.7,cf. Theophr. Char. 30:— Soph, 
is said to have used it for Aa/377, a 
sword-hilt, Fr. 291. 

Hwddvo/Ltai, poet. nrevdo/uat(q. v.), 
dep. lengthd. from root nT0- : f. 
mvao/xai, rarely nsvoovjuai, Aesch. 
Pr. 988, Br. Eur. Hipp. 1104: aor. 
Invdoanv, inf. nvdeadai, Ep. Opt. 
rceirvootTo, II., imperat. nvQov, but 
Ion. (with accent changed) niidev, 
Hdt. 3, 68 : pf. 7T£TTVCF,uai, 2 sing, ns- 
Tvaat, Plat. Prot. 310 B, Ep. also 
rcenvaaai, Od. 11, 494: plqpf. ens- 
irvcuvv. — All these tenses in Horn. : 
•''he p'^s. 7r»vduvnuat only m Od. 2. 
3i5; impf. nvvda^o^v, Od. 13,256: 
• more freq. the poet p"es. izevdo^u, 
v. sub voce. 

To ask, inquire ; .'j learn by asking 


or inquiry, to hear, learn, understand : 
to hear of know. — Construction, like 
clkovg), strictly, nvvO. t'l Tivog, to ask 
or hear something from a person, II. 
17, 408, Od. 10, 537, Aesch. Ag. 599, 
etc., and in prose ; but also, n. tl 
and, ek, napd, npog Tivog, Hdt., and 
Att. :— oft. also c. acc. rei only, to hear 
or learn a thing, Od. 3, 187, etc. : — c. 
gen. only, usu., to hear of, hear tell of, 
hear news of nvdeadai narpog, dyys- 
Xinc, fzdxve, Od. 1, 281 ; 2, 256, etc., 
cf. Plat. Legg. 635 B : — n. Tivd Tivog, 
to inquire about one person of or from 
another, Ar. Ach. 204 : so, n. nspi 
Ttvog, Hdt. 2, 75, and Plat. : c. part., 
nvdbfirjv bpfiaivovTCt bdbv, I heard 
that he was starting, Od. 4, 732, c/. 
Hdt. 9, 58, Soph. Aj. 692 ; nvdicdr/v 
TjVLOXOto neobvTog, they heard of his 
having fallen, II. 17, 427, cf. 377 ; 19, 
322 : — c. inf., to hear or learn that.., 
Aesch. Cho. 848, Soph. Tr. 103, etc. : 
7r. el.., to inquire whether.., Aesch. 
Ag. 617 ; tt. tig.., oti.., to hear that.., 
Plat., etc. (Acc. to Ernesti and Pott, 
akin to nvvda^, nvd/nrjv, and so 
strictly, to search to the bottom, like 
Lat. percontari.) 

nT'5, adv., with clenched fist, nv£ 
uyadog, good at the fist, i. e. at boxing, 
II. 3, 237, Od. 11, 300 ; nv% te -Kokat- 
a/jtoavvn te, Od. 8, 103, 206 ; so too, 
trvt; /Ltdxeadai, vikuv, 11. 23, 621, 634, 
Hes. Sc. 302 ; irv^ upeTuv Evpuv, 
Pind. O. 7, 163 : ttv^ Tovg daKTvXovg 
exziv, to have one's fingers doubled 
up, fist clenched, Hipp : ttvI; naTaa- 
oelv, iraiEoOai., Ar. Ran. 547, Lysias 
101, 13 ; etc. (Hence trvKTTjg, irv- 
yfit] : akin to tvvkci, nvuvog, and our 
box, cf. nv^og, buxus, box-wood, nv^ig, 
a pyx or box. ) 

Tiv%, >), gen. TTvyog, later form for 
izvyr), Arist. Physiogn. 6, 6. 

■\tiv^a, ag, fj, Pyxa, a place in the 
island Cos, Theocr 7, 130.^ 

Tlv^uKavda, tj, {itv^og^ unavda) a 
thorn like the. box-tree, elsewhere av- 
klov. [d/c] 

TLvtjEtov, uvog, 6, (rrv^og) a wood or 
grove of box-trees. 

Uvfrdiov, ov, t6,=ttv^Iop, Ar. Fr. 
671. [t] 

nt'£i£b,(7Tt>fof) to be yellow like box- 
wood. 

Tlv^LvEog, a, ov,—sq., Leon. Tar. 
33. 

TlvElvog, 7j, ov, {irii^og) made of box, 
II. 24,' 269, Theocr. 24, 108.— II. yel- 
low as box-wood, Eupol. Pol. 22. 

Tivl-Lov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
LXX. — II. a writing-tablet of box-wood ; 
generally, a tablet, Ar. Fr. 671, Luc. 
adv. Indoct. 15. 

Uvtjlg, Ldog, rj, a box of box-wood . a 
box. Luc. Asin. 14. 

Ilv^oypd(j)io, £>, to write or draw on 
a tablet, Artemid. 1, 53. 

Tlvt;o£idrig, Eg, (nvtjog, sldog) like, 
of the nature of box-wood, Diod. 

nr'EOS, ov, ij, Lat. BUXUS, 
the BOX-tree cr box-wood, Arist. 
Mund. 6, 37, Theophr.— II. the pale 
yellow colour of box-wood, Nic. Al. 
592. 

■fHvgovg, ovvTog, 6, Pyxxis, a rivei 
and town of Lucania on a promonto- 
ry of same name, Strab. p. 253. 

Uv^tjdng , Eg, = irv^OEtSrjg. — II. 
abounding in box-trees. 

Uv^cjv, ccvog, b,=nv^uv. 

Hvoe/.df/g, eg, (ttvov, sidog) like pur ■ 
ulent matter, purulent. 

Tlvov, ov, TO, discharge pom a sore, 
matter, Lat. pus, Hipp. : cf. rrvog, to, 
and ttvOu. — 2. in Emped. 248=7ruov 
fi>l ; cf. Arist. Gen. An. 4, 8, 14. 


Tlvoiroi^ti, (D, to geneiMf matte* 
suppurate : from 

IlvoTTOiog, ov, (ttvov, rzoieui) gent 
rating matter, suppurating. 

Tlvop'p'oEC), &, (irvofrp'oog) to da 
charge matter, suppurate ; and 

ILvop'p' ot ':, ag, i], discharge of matter 
suppuration : from 

tlvop'p'oog, ov, contr. -faovg, ow, 
{ttvov, /6ew) suppurating. 

Tivog, Eog, to,— ttvov, q. v., Hipp., 
v. Foes. Oecon. 

nYO% OTTTijog, 6, the first milk aj 
ter the birth, Lat. colostrum, colostra, 
whether of women or cattle : the lat- 
ter,- which we call beestings, was a 
favourite article of food in Greece, 
Ar. Pac. 1150, etc. (v. infr.) ; cf. rcvap, 
TTvpidTT], TTVETta, TTVTia. — Some ol 
the ancients wrote Trvog, v. Draco p. 
77, 16 ; some Trvog, and so Dind. Ar. 
Vesp. 710, Pac. 1150, Fr. 302,476 
Trvog is certainly wrong, for v is long, 
Ar. Vesp. 710, Fr. 302. 

Hvog, 7j,— TTvp6g, v. 1. Od. 18, 368. 

TivovAnog, ov, (ttvov, eXku) diaw~ 
ing out matter, Math. Vett. 

TLvoo, W; (ttvov) to bring to a head, 
make to suppurate, Medic. 

HvTrdfa, = sq., Cratin. Drap. 7: 

from TTVTTa^,= TTVTT7Ta^. 

HvTTTrd^o), to cry TTVTTTra^, cry ' *ra 
vo,' etc. : hence trans., tt. Tivd, toap* 
plaud loudly, cf. vtteptcvttttu^g). 

TLvTTTrat; and TTvira^, an exclama' 
tion of wonderment, bravo ! like tto 
ttoi, (3af3ai, (3o/Ltj3dt;, (pv-mra^, Lat. 
papae, babai. 

nY~P, to, gen. TTvpog, in plur. 0/ 
2d deck tu rrvpd, dat. rolg Trvpolg 
— the low-Germ. FUR, high-Germ 
FEUER, French FOYER, oua 
FIRE, etc., freq. in Horc\ ; irvp aal 
Etv, to kindle fire, II. 0, 521. etc, 
nvp aWctv, Evavetv, uvahaieiv, Hti,. t . 
v. sub voce. : sometimes=rrv/3u, tM 
funeral-fire, cva TTVobg AfXd^MCt 6a- 
vovTa, II. 15, 350 ; 22, 342 : favra Ji- 
dovat Tivd TTVp'i, to burn one alive. 
Hdt. 1, 86 : Trip Aiog, lightning. Valck 
Phoen. 191 ; nvp nai GTeporraU Soph, 
O. T. 470 ; Trip TTVEOvrog Kepawov^ 
Pind. Fr. 112 ; ttoatov nvp, Soph, 
Ant. 131 : — proverb., h :Tvpl yevicOai, 
to be consumed, go to nothing, II. 2, 
340 ; tig nvp SeanoTEtag kfxn'mTEiv, 
Plat. Rep. 569 B ; fiacavi&iv <hg 
Xpvcbv kv nvp'i, lb. 413 E, cf. Polyb 
22, 3, 7, etc. — II. fever heat, violent fe- 
ver, nvp Tivd AanftdvEi, lni?iajuj3dv£/, 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon : and hence oi 
feverish hope, Soph. El. 888 : of love 
Call. Epigr. 26. — III. freq. as a repre 
sentative of things irresistible or terri- 
ble, Horn. : so, nvp viv ovk eoAei, to 
nenpu/iEvov ov gxvoei nvp, Pind. P 
4, 414, Fr. 256 : upEioaov duai/uaKe- 
tov nvpbg, Soph. O. T. 177"; so, did 
nvpbg ihai (as we say) to go through 
fire and water, dash through any dan- 
ger, Xen. Symp. 4, 16, cf. Oec. 21, 7: 
did nvpbg 7]\Qe iripu Af^e;, (Helen' 1 
braved all for an adulterous bed, Eur. 
Andr. 487, cf. Ar. Lys. 133 ; and so 
did nvpbg Iiioaov fiarpi, Eur. El, 
1182: so, tig nvp aAAeadai, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 3, 9 : nplv nvpi noda Tig 
nporavpr}, Soph. Ant. 620: of per 
son?, o) 'nvp ov.., Soph. Phil. 927 
rare ly as an image of warmth and 
comfort, as in Aesch. Ag. 1435. [i> in 
all dissyll. cases, as in all compds.. 
except nvpavarng, though the nom 
is nvp."] Hence 

Uvpd, C)V, rd, watch-fires, used m 
Horn, only in acc, as II. 8, 509, 554 
9, 77 ; gen. nvotiv, dat. -wvpoig h 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 16, An. 7, 2, 18; } 
I S05 


riTPA 


nYPr 


ilTPA 


WiKijiffl nrtoa.iolg, Aesch. Cho. 485. 
—No sing irvpov occurs, and some 
(as Passo v) refer all these cases to 
Tvp, but the accent shows that it was 
usu. considered a different word. 

Uvpd, dg, rj, Ep. and Ion. irvpr/, 
any spot where fire is kindled, a fire- 
place, hearth. esp.«, — 1. a funeral-pyre, 
irvpal venvuv naiovTO 6a t uetat, II. 1, 
52, etc. ; Trvprjg eni^avr' d'Aeyeivrig, 
4, 99, etc. ; Trvprjv vr/f/oai, cvvvfioai, 
to raise one, Hdt. 1, 50, 86; tt. uttteiv, 
lo .ight it, Ibid. ; hence, also, a burial- 
place, funeral-mound, Soph. El. 901, 
Eur. Hec. 386, I. T. 26.-2. an altar 
for burnt-sa:rifice, Hdt. 7, 167 ; also, 
'he fire burning thereon. Id. 2, 39. — 3. tt. 
\auirdduv, a mass of burning torches, 
Diod. 17, 36. 

Tlvpuypa, ag, rj, (irvp, dypeu) a pair 
jf fire-tongs, II. 18, 477, Od. 3, 434. 

TLvpayperng, napuLvog, 6,=foreg., 
Anth. P. 6, 92. 

Tlvpd£u, to burn, singe, susp. 

Tlvpudog, b, poet, for Girvpadog. 
/*, INic. Th. 932.] 

Uvpatdeiov, ov, to, a temple of the 
nvpaidoi, Strab. 

tli>pai8rjg, eg, (aid u) fiery, hot. 

Uvpatdot., oi, (irvp, aldu) the Per- 
sian fire worshippers, the Parsees or 
Gubhrs, Strab. p. 733. [v] 

TLvpatdovaa, t), dub. 1. in Epigr. 
Horn. 14, ll.perh. part of a potter's oven. 

Uvpatdu, to light a watch-fire, keep 
it burning, Eur. Rhes. 78 (nis"i legend. 
irvp' aldeiv or irvpaidelv.) 

iUvpaix/J-VCj ov, b, Pyraechmes, a 
leader of the Paeonians, an ally of 
the Trojans, II 2, 848.— Others in 
Strab. ; etc. 

HvpiLKavda^i, the pyr acanthus, Nic. 
Th. 856, Diosc. 

Hvpaung and irvpaKiog, dub. 1. for 

tli'paKTeu, (5, (irvp, dyu) to turn in 
iki fire, hence to harden in the fire, char, 
O i. 9, 328 : to burn, Nic. Th. 688. 

TlvoaicT-to, d>,=foreg., Strab., and 
Diod. . vxpanTudeig, Luc. Tox. 55. 
Hence 

Ilvpdfi r JCtg , t), a charring, burning. 
Uvpa/lg or irvpaA/Jg, idog, t), dub. 

1. for irvtyaAig, q. v. 
iUvpaAAig, idog, t), Pyrallis, fern. 

pr. n., Luc. 

HvpdiJ.r], 7i.= ufir}. — II. afire-basket, 
late Greek, [a] 

Uvpdurjrdg, 6, {irvpbg, upiyrog) the 
wheat-harvest, or the time thereof, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 17, 15. 

Hvpa/ildoofiai, (irvpapicg) as pass., 
to assume a pyramidical form, of flame. 

TlvpuiUKog, ?'], ov, {irvpaiiig) pyra- 
midal. Adv. -K(jg. 

Ilvpu/iivog, tj, ov, [rrvpog) poet, for 
rrvptvog, of wheat, wheaten, Hes. Fr. 

2, 2 ; like npidd/nivog, poet, for upL- 
Htvog. [d] 

Uvpuuig, idog, r), a pyramid, Hdt., 
v. esp. 2, L24, sq. — II. a sort of cake, 
prob. shaped like a pyramid, Ephipp. 
Cvdon. : different from irvpa/Liovg, 
acc. to Iatrocl. ap. Ath. 647 C. (The 
ancients derived irvpapi'ig sometimes 
from irvp, because of its pointed shape, 
Ammian. Marcell. 22, 15 ; sometimes 
from irvpog, as if Jhe pyramids had 
been granaries ! — No doubt the word, 
as well as the thing, is Aegyptian.) 

Hvpdiioeidrjg, eg, (7rvpa1j.tr, eldog) 
like a pyramid, pyramidal, Arist. Plant. 
2, 7, 9, Arr. An. 5, 7, 8. 

iUvpauog, ov, 6, the Pyramus, a 
river of Cilicia, earlier called Aevno- 
uvpog, Xen. An. 1, 4, 1 ; Strab. p. 
536.— II. Pyramus, masc. pr n.,Nonn. 
\*\ 


Uvpd/Acvz ovvrng, b, for npa/xd- 
eig, {irvpbg) a cake of roasted wheat and 
honey, Ephipp. Ef heb. 1, 3, cf. Ath. 
1 14 B ; given to him who kept awake 
best during a Travvvx'tg, Ath. 617 C : 
hence, generally, the meed of victory, 
prize, tov yap rexvd^etv ij/xerepog 6 
it., for stratagem the prize is ours, Ar. 
Thesm. 94, cf. Eq. 277. 

fYlvpaaog, ov, 6, Pyrasus, a Tro- 
jan, II. 11, 491.— II. a city of Thessa- 
ly with a grove of Ceres, II. 2, 695 ; 
Strab. p. 435. 

Tlvpavyf/g, eg, (irvp, aiyrj) fiery 
bright, H. Horn. 7, 6, Mel. 49, etc. 

Yivpavvov, ov, to, (avu) a pan of 
coals, [i] 

Tlvpavo~TT)g, ov, 6, (rrvp, avu) a moth 
that gets singed in the candle, didoma 
fiupov KdpTa TxvpavcTov fiopov , Aesch. 
Fr. 289. Hence, Tzetzes formed the 
word 7Tvpavo~TOV/J.6pog, the moth-death. 
[The word is rather susp., from the 
v ; v. TTvp, fin.] 

UvpfioXog, ov, (itvp, (Sd2.Au) cast- 
ing fire, Manetho. 

fUvpyevg, eug, 6, Pyrgeus, father 
of Lepreus, Paus. 5, 5, 4. 

Hvpyrjdov, adv., like a tower : — of 
soldiers, in masses or columns, in close 
array, II. 12, 43; 13, 152; v. irvpyog II. 

Uvpynpeofiai, as pass., to be shut up 
in a tower, to be beleaguered, defend one's 
self, Aesch. Theb. 22, 184, Eur.- Or. 
762, 1574 ; cf. Valck. Phcen. 1094 : 
from 

Uvpyrjprjg, eg, (irvpyog, *dpu) of 
persons, shut up in a tower, beleaguered: 
of a place, furnished with towers, forti- 
fied, KufiT], Orac. ap. Paus. 10, 18, 2. 
Adv. -pug. (Formed like telxvPVQi 
etc. ; cf. Tpirjprjg, Trodrjprjg.) 

Uvpyldiov, ov, to, dim. from Trvp- 
yog. Ar. Eq. 793. [I] 

Hvpylvog, tj, ov, (irvpyog) of the 
towers (i. e. the city), or strong as a 
tower, vouta/uaTa tt., Aesch. Pers. 859. 

HvpyLov, ov, to, dim. from irvpyog, 
Luc. Pseudol. 19. Vit. Auct. 9. 

Hvpyioicdpiov, ov, to, [u] and Trvp- 
yianiov, ov, to, dims, from sq. 

HvpyiGKog, ov, 6, like Txvpyiov, 
dim. from Trvpyog, Artemid. 1, 76. 

TlvpytTng, ov, b, fern. iTig, idog, 
(nvpyog) of or belonging to a tower ; 
GTpovdbg tt., a /iowse-sparrow, Galen. 

illvpyiov, uvog, b, Pyrgion, a wri- 
ter, Ath. 143 E. 

ILvpy6j3apig, eug, 7), (nvpyog, fid- 
pig 2) a battlement on a tower ; a bat- 
tlemented house, LXX. 

UvpyoSdiKTog, ov, {Trvpyog, da'i^u) 
destroying towers,Tr6?.ejUOi, Aesch. Pers. 
105. [a] 

Uvpyodbfiog, ov, (defj.u) building 
towers. 

UvpyoetdTjg, eg, (rrvpyog, eldog) like 
a tower, Joseph. 

UvpyoKspdTa, metaph. acc. on the 
analogy of v^iKepara (cf. sub vipine- 
pug), v;ith towering horns, Bacchyl. 44 ; 
where Lob. Phryn. 658 proposes rzvp- 
o~ok-, fiery-horned. 

livpyofidxiu, u, (xvpyog, judxo/uai) 
to assault or storm a tower, Xen. Cyr. 
6, 4, 18, An. 7, 8, 13.— II. to fight from 
a tower, Polyb. 5, 84, 2. 

UvpyoTTOieu, u, to build a tower. 
Hence 

HvpyoTTOita, ag, 7), the building of a 
tower. 

nYTTCS, ov, b, a tower, esp. such 
as were attached to the walls of a city, 
freq. in 11., in Hes. Sc. 242, Hdt., etc. : 
— in plur., the city walls with their tow- 
ers, IL 7, 338, cf 437; so in sing., tto- 
Xiog 7jv Tcept TTtpyog vib^bg, On\ 6, 
I 262 ; Trepit; 6e Trvpyog utf Itl ttt6a.iv, 


Eur. Hec. /209 :— later also a mrvt 
able tower for storming towns, first ii 
Xen. Cy:. 6, 1, 53 ; 2, 18 ; a tower \\ 
ships supported by the Trvpyovxog, 
(q. v.), Polyb. — 2. metaph., a tower oj 
defence, as Ajax is called Ttvpyoi 
'Axatolg, Od. 11, 556; uvdpeg Trbkeui, 
tt. dpi/Log, Alcae. 12, cf. Dissen Pind 
1. 4, 45 ; rralg uparjv iraTep' exet Trvp- 
yov fieyav, Eur. Ale. 311:— Trvpyog 
bavdTuv, a defence from death Sodu. 
O. T. 1201 : cf. uKpoTTO/ug II.— 3. tht 
highest part of any building, a back- 
tower, where the women lived, II. 21, 
526 ; 22, 447, cf. 440, where the same 
is called fivxbg 66[iolo : — in the com- 
mon Greek country-houses the slaves' 
garret, Dem. 1156, 10, sq. — II. part of 
an army drawn up in close order, a col 
umn, 11. 4, 334, 347 ; hence, Trvpyri- 
6ov, q. v. — III. in hat., pyr gus was = 
fritillum, a dice-box, so called from its 
shape. (Akin to TTfpya^of , q. v., also 
to Germ. Burg, old Germ. Purg, our 
burgh : which words are prob. akin 
to Berg, a hill : v. plura in Pott Et. 
Forsch. 2,118.) 

■\Tlvpyog, ov, 7), and Uvpyoi, uv, 
at, Pyrgus and Pyrgi, a city of Tri- 
phylian Elis, Hdt. 4, 148. — 2. har- 
bour of the inhab. of Caere in Etruria, 
Strab. p. 226. 

UvpyoGKufog, ov, (irvpyog, ck& 
tttu) undermining towers, Lye 469. [u] 

Ylvpyovxog, ov, b, (irvpyog, exu) 
strictly, a tower-bearer ; hence, in ships 
of war, a platform, which bore towers for 
defence, Polyb. 16, 3, 12. 

Ilvpyocjopeu, u, to bear a tower or 
towers, Luc. Dea S. 15 : from 

Ilvpyo<t>6pog, ov ( irvpyog, gjepo) > 
bearing a tower or towers, Synes. 

UvpyocjvAat;, b, {Trvpyog, $v?iaE) a 
tower-guard, warder, Aesch. Theb. 168. 

ILvpyou, u, f. -uau ; (irvpyog) :-— 
to gird or fence with towers, Qfjdng Idog 
£KTLoav...TTVpyucdv Te, Od. 11, 264, 
cf. Ep. Horn. 4. 3, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1. 
174, Eur. Bacch. 172 : — in mid., to 
build tow-ers, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 20.— II. 
to raise up to a towering height: met 
aph., TTvpyuaat ^Tj/uara cefivd. ' re 
build the lofty rhyme,' Ar. Ran. 1004: 
so, dotddg irvpyuaai, Eur. Supp. 998, 
cf. Anth. P. 7, 39 :— hence, to exalt, 
lift up, tt. tu fiTjdev ovTa, Eur. Tro. 
008, cf. H. F. 475 ; so of doctors, 
TrvpyovvTeg eavTovg, puffing them 
selves off, Mimnerm., or rather Me 
nand., v. Meineke p. 303 ; so, jr. va 
ptv, to exalt, exaggerate it, Eur. Med. 
526, cf. Heracl. 293 ; and, in pass., to 
exalt one's self, be proud, tiv'l, in a 
thing, like vipovadai, Aesch. Pers. 
192 ; so, TTEirvpyuaai Opdaet, /.oyoig, 
Eur. Or. 1568, H. F. 238. 

iHvpyu, ovg, 7), Pyrgo, wife of Al- 
cathoiis, Paus. 1, 43, 4. 

Jlvpyudvg, eg,= TTvpyoeidrjg, Soph- 
Tr. 273. 

Uvpyufia, arog, to, (irvpyou) thai 
which is furnished with towers, a fenced 
city, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, Eur. Phoen. 
287: — in plur., walls, Aesch. Theb 
30. 251, etc. 

Hvpyuag, ij, (irvpyou) a makir^ 
towers. 

TivpyuTig, idog, pecul. fem. of irvf) 
yuTog, towering, bpudva, Aesch. Theb 
346. 

livpyurbg, ij, ov, (irvpyou) made 
like a tower: — of curtain hangings, 
with an edge like battlements, Ath. 196 
C. 

llvpddrjg, eg, (irvp, daiu) burnt in 
the fire : burning, tt. irpovoia, of Al 
thaea burning Mekagers fatal torch. 
Aesch. Cho. 606 


IlTPii 

\LvpduAov, ov, to, snd irvpduvov, 
ov, TO, (irvp, datu) small wood for burn- 
ing, elsewn. (j>pvyavov, Lacon. irovp- 
daXov and TrovpSavov. — II. a kitchen 
or stove for cooking. — III. ^kfinvpcv- 
ua. 

TLvpedpov, ov, to, a h>t spicy plant, 
feverfew, Nic. Th. 938, Diosc. [i] 

Hvpelov, Ion. irvprfiov, ov, to, 
{Trip) : — usu. in plur., pieces of wood, 
rubbed one against another till they 
caught fire, Lat. igniaria, H. Horn. 
Merc. Ill, where the invention of 
this earliest mode of kindling fire is 
ascribed to Mercury ; Soph. Phil. 36 ; 

Tpi(30VT£C UGlTEp £K TTVpELOV eiCAUjU- 

ipiu rroietv ti, Plat. Rep. 435 A ; nv- 
peia avvTplipavTeg, Luc. Ver. H. 1, 
32. — II. an earthen pan for coals. — III. 
among *he Persians, the place where 
the sacred fire was kept. 

Hvpe/cpoAuc, ov, (ek^uXau) yield- 
ing fire. 

JlvpsKTtKog, rj, ov, (irvpeaau) fever- 
ish. 

Tlvpe^tg, t), fever ishncss : from 

Hvpeaao), Att. -ttcj ; fut. Trvpi^o ; 
aor. eirvpe^a : (TrvpeTog). To be fe- 
verish, be in a fever, Eur. Cycl. 228, 
Ar. Vesp. 813, etc. 

TLvp£Talvo),— foreg., Luc. Scyth. 
"I: also TTvpcTLUo), Geop. 

HlvpETiSijc, ov, b, Pyretides, an 
Athenian, Isae. 39, 41. 

TlvpsTLOV, ov, to, Dim. from sq., 
a low fever, Hipp. 

TlvpeTog, OV, 6, {Kvp) burning heat, 
fiery heat, Qepei TrvpeTov SetAoiGi 
8poToZoi (of Sirius), 11. 22, 31.— II. 
8Sp. feverish heat, a fever, Hipp. : the 
various kinds which he describes will 
be found in Foes. Oecon. : esp. a re- 
curring fever, TT. TptTQlOC, TETCtpTaiOC, 

a tertian, quartan/ever, etc., Id., and 
Plat. Tim. 86 A. 

[HvpeToc, ov, b, the Pyretus, a river 
cf Scythia falling into the Ister, Hdt. 
4, 48. 

RvpeTOtpopoc, ov, (<f>epo)) causing 
fever. 

TlvpETTco, Att. for irvpeGGid. 

HvpeTtidrfg, eg, (nzvpeTog, eldog) 
fiery hot. — II. like fever, feverish, in- 
flamed, ItAKOg, Hipp. : subject to fever, 
otifia, Id. 

Uvpevg, eug, 6, (Trvp) one who lights 
fire or bums. — II. a fire-proof vessel, 
Anth. P. 13, 13. 

TLvpevGTLKog, ?), 6v,=^irvpev\'iK6g I, 
Theophr. f 

HvpsvTqc, ov, b, (Ttvpevu) one who 
lights or keeps up a fire. — II. esp. one 
who fishes by torch-liglit. Hence 

HvpevTiicoc, r), ov, (irvpsvcj) fit for 
burning. — II. (from foreg.) j) -kt) (sc. 
Texvn), fishing by torch-light, Plat. 
Soph. 220 D. 

t].vpevu, (nvp) to make fire. — II. 
trans, to set on fire, burn, iX^v, Plat. 
Legg. 843 E % 

FLvpr], fjc, i], Ion. and Ep. for Kvpa 
(q. v.), Horn., and Hdt. 

Uvpfjiov, to, Ion. for rrvpeiov, q. v. 

TLvptfV, fjvog, 6, the stone of stone- 
fruit, as of olives, dates, Hdt. 2, 92 ; 
4, 23 ; the pomegranate, Theophr. ; 
if fir or pine cones ; etc. — II. the hard 
>one of fishes, as opp. to the cartilage. 
— III. any grain of salt, frankincense, 
etc. — IV. the round head of a probe. — 
The form -rrvd^r/v is quite wwng, and 
prob. arose from copyists not know- 
ing t.iat v was long by nature. 

^Hvpnvo.la, ac, f), Pyrenaean, ap- 
pell. of V. B .nus, Strab. pp. 178, 181. 

"fTlvprfyaiog, a, ov, of the Pyrenees, 
Pyrenaean ; tu Tl. bprj, the Pyrenees, 
•Mvb.3,35,7. J 


I1YPI 

Tivpr/VEfzog, ov, (Trip, uvefiog) fan- 
ning fire, Anth. P. 6, 101. 

\Uvprjvr], rjg, r), Pyrene, a nymph, 
mother of Cycnus, Apollod. 2, 5, 11. 
— II. the Pyrenean range of mountains 
between Hispania and Gallia, Polyb. ; 
Dion. P. 698.— III. a city in the ter- 
ritory of the Celtae at the source of 
the Ister acc. to Hdt. 2, 33, which is 
of course incorrect, v. Bahr ad 1. 

■fU.vpf]V7jdev, adv., from the Pyr- 
enees, Dion. P. 698. 

Uvprjyoeidrjg, ec, (irvprfv, eldog) like 
a stone in fruit. 

HvpT]V0GfJ.lA7J, 7], (irvp7]V IV, GflL- 

Arj) a cutting instrument with a blunt 
end, Paul. Aeg. [l] 

TLvpnv&drjc, eg, = 7rvp7]voei6?jg : 
rtapnog tt., a fruit with a hard stone, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 13, 12 : opp. to uttv- 
prjvo'g. 

jUvprig, rjTog, b, Pyres, a Milesian, 
Ath. 620 E. 

HvprjTOKog, ov, (Trvp6g)=7rvp7]^6- 
pog, Anth. 

TLvpTjTdKog, ov, (Trvp, tlktu) pro- 
ducing fire, dub. 1. Phil. Thess. 5, 
6. 

Jlvp7j(j)dTog, ov, (irvpog, Quo, ire- 
<pa/j,ai) formed like fivAyfyaTog, 7r. 
XuTpig Ar//J.rjTpog, the wheat-slaying 
servant of Ceres, i. e. a mill-stone, 
Anth. P. 7, 394. [a] 

TLvpn^opog, ov, poet, for irvpofyb- 
pog, bearing wheat, TredLov, Od. 3, 495, 

H. Horn. Ap. 228. 
HVpLa, ag, t), (Trvp) a vapour-bath, 

made by throwing odorous substan- 
ces on hot embers inside air-tight 
cloth, Hdt. 4, 75, cf. Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. : a place for that purpose, usu. 
TtvpiaTi/piov. — II. a bathing-tub,= 7rv- 
e"kog, Ath. : — a pot, kettle, Anth. P. 
11, 243.^ 

Hvpia£a),= TTvpidu. 
TlvpiuXuTog, ov, (Trip, uAiGtcofiai) 
wasted by fire, v. Jac. Philostr. Imag. 
p. 498. [a] 

TLvptaua. aTog, to, (TrvpLdu)=Trv- 
pta, Arist. Probl. 1, 55. 

iTlvpiag, ov, b, Pyrias, masc. pr. n., 
Paus., etc. 

Tlvpiuatg, h, (7rvptdu) a warming 
by a vapor-bath. 

TLvpidTTjg, ov, 6, (only found in dat. 
irvpidTij, which others refer to the 
nom. 7] TzvpiuTT], not so well), a pud- 
ding made with beestings, i. e. the first 
milk after calving (irvog), beestings-pud- 
ding, Ar. Vesp. 710, who joins ttvu 
koL TTvptuTrj, where before Bentley 
was read -KvapL~ri, cf. Eubul. 'OA,6'. 

I, Luc. Lexiph. 3. The dish was 
called also Tzvpie(p6ov. [a] 

UvpiaTrjpiov, ov, to, (rrvpta, ttv- 
ptdcj) a place where vapour-baths were 
used : also the vapour-bath itself, Lat. 
sudatio, Laconicum, Arist. Probl. 2, 29, 
32, Plut. Cimon 1. 

HvpldTog, t), ov, heated by a vapour- 
bath, sweated : from 

Hvpldu, ti, {irvpta) to put persons 
in a vapour-bath, Medic. : — Pass., to 
take a vapour-bath, Ath. 519 E. 

Hvpl^rjTrjg, ov> b, (irvp, f3aivu) 
standing over a fire, Tpiizovg, Arat. 
983 : like efnrvpLf3r)j7]g. 

Tlvplpiog, ov, living in fire. [I] 
Tlvpl(37ii]Tog, ov, (iri>p, 0dl?,cj) 
struck by fire: metaph., fevered, Nic. 
Th. 774. — II. act.=irvpol36?iog, Jac. 
A. P. p. 747. 

Xlvpif3pe/u,eT7]g, ov, b, {irvp, (3pepnS) 
=TTvpij3poij.og, v. 1. Orph. H. 48. 

Uvpifipidrjg, eg, {Tciip, fSptdco) laden 
with fire, Orph. 

Hvpii3pofj.og, ov, (Trvp, ftpe/uu) roar- 
| ing with fire, Orph. Arg. 1120. 


I1TP1 

Hvpifipa rog, ov, (rrvp, ftifiptiOKu 
devoured by fire, Strab. 

TlvpiyeveTwg, ov, b, = sq., fire 
wrought, xa^tvog, Aescb- Theb. 207. 

TlvplyevTjg, eg, (Kip, *y<h>w)=fore 
going, born in or from fire, dpdnidv, 
Eur.Incert. 120: — esp. of instruments 
wrought or forged by fire, GTOfiia, Id. 
Hipp. 1223 ; it. TxaKduri, i. e. a weap- 
on, Id. Or. 820 ; cf. foreg. 

YLvpty?L7jvog, ov, (Trip, y3.J?i>J?j 
fiery-eyed, Opp. C. 3. 97, Nonn., etc 

TLvptyltixlv, ivog, b, r/, (rrvp, y?.u- 
%iv) barbed with fire, v. 1. Opp. C. 2, 
166. 

Ylvplyovog, o 1 ', (Trip, yovf/) produ- 
cing fire, Plut. Alex. 35. — II. propa- 
rox. Tvvpiyovog, ov, pass., fire-engen 
dered. 

UvpldaiTTog, ov, (rrvp, 6uttto)) de 
vourecl by fire, Aesch. Eum. 1041. 

Tlvpidiov, ov, to, Dim. from Trip, 
a spark, Plut. 2, 890 A. [I] 

tlvpldwv, ov, to, Dim. from ixvpbg, 
Ar. Lys. 1206. [Z] 

Uvpidpo/uog, ov, fiery in its course, 
v. 1. for Txvpiftpofjiog. 

JlvpLe(j)67]g, b,—TxvpLdTr]g, dub. in 
Philippic!, ap. Ath. 658 E. 

Uvpie<p6og, ov, (~vp, eipu) cooked 
in or at the fire: b it., or to rr.,= 7rv- 
piuT7jg, Ath. 

UvpiTjKTjg, eg, (rrvp, ukt)) with fiery 
point, Od. 9, 387. 

TLvplda^TTrjg, eg, (rrvp, Ou^ttu) heat- 
ed in the fire, Ap. Rh. 4, 926, Nic. Th. 
40, etc. 

HvplKurjg, eg, (Trip, Kai(j)=7vvpC 
icavoTog, Manetho. 
TlvpiKaLrjg, eg,— foreg., Leon. Ta- 

7. 

TlvpUaog, ov, (uaiu) = rrvpKoor, 
q. v. 

Tlvp'iKavGTog, ov, (Trip, Katu)bun»* 
in fire, II. 13, 564. 

HvpinavTog, ov, = TTvpUavcfTO$, 
Luc. Asin. 6 : inflammatory, voaijfia 
T a, Plat. Tim. 85 C ; cf Foes. Oecor„ 
Hipp. 

TlvplnavTup, opog, o, one who burnt 
with fire, Timon. Fr. 41. 

JlvpiK^rjTog, ov, (rrip, ku/jlvu) 
wrought at or with fire, Aej3ijg, Call. 
Del. 145 : cooked with fire, scorched, 
Nic. Th. 241. 

TivplnoLTng, eg, (Trvp, ko'ltt]) where- 
in fire lies or is kept, vdpOr]^ tt., of 
the cane of Prometheus, Anth. P. 6 
294. 

JlvpiKoog, ov, (koelj) - Trvpa6o<; 

q. v. 

UvpiKpoTuQog, ov, hammered at the 
fire or when hot, forged hot. 

UvpiKTLTog, ov, (Trip, KTt^ui) made 
in or with fire : ev tcvpiktitoigi yrjg, 
in earthen pots, as Meineke reads 
and interprets the Anaxandr. A/cr^p., 
1, 2, ubi olim -nepucTV-rroiGt. 

ILvplld/ITTIJ, 7]g, 7],= TTVpLAajUT7Lg. 

UvpiAauTTTig, eg, (irvp, Id/Lnru} 
glowing with, bright as fire, Arat. 1040, 
Opp. C. 3, 72, Plut. Crass. 24, Schal. 

iHvptAafiTTyg, ovg, 6, Pyrilampes, 
an Athenian, sent as an envoy to 
Persia, Ar. Vesp. 98 ; Plat. Parm. 
126 B.— Others in Paus. ; etc. ^ 

nipi/icpTnc, idog, t), (irvp, Ad/urru) 
a glow-worm, Lat. cicindela : also TTt>* 
yo?M/j.7Tig, q. v. 

nipt/l77TrTOC, ov, (irvp, ?M/if3dvo) 
seized by fire ; or having fire within it 
Txeoiov tt., a volcanic country, Strat>. 

Jlvplfiuveo), ti, (irvp, fiaivofj.ni) U 
break out into a f urious blaze, to lias 
soon or easily, Plut. Alex. 35. 

Tlvplfidpfidpog, ov, (Trvp, fiap/nei 
pu) gleaming with or like fire, Man 
etho. 


nrpi 

Ui'jJi/JMXog, ov, (nvp, pdxv) fi er V ™ 
the fight. — II. resisting fire: esp. of a 
sort of fire-proof stone, Arist. Meteor. 
4, 6, 10. 

Uvpcpootioc, ov, (uopfyrj) fire-like, 
fiery. 

TLvplpog, OV, ( TZVpOQ ) = nvpiVOg, 

Eur. Erecth. 15. 

Uvptvn, ?].=nvprjv, Geop. 

WvpLviov ov, to, dim. from nvpt- 
vrj. \t] 

Hvptvog, 77, ov, (nvp) of fire, fiery, 
Arist. de Anima 3, 13, 1. [v] 

Uvplvog, rj, ov, (nvpog) like nvpt- 
uog and nvpdp.ivog, of wheat, 7r. gtu- 
yvg, Eur. Ecrysth. 2: wheaten, UfjToi, 
Xen. An. 4, 5, 31 : also, irvptpog. [v] 

UvpLOV, OV, TO, (nvp) = nVpELOV. — 
II. a censer, LXX. 

Uvplnatg, b, ?), (nvp, nalg) Son of 
fire, epith. of Bacchus, Opp. 

HvpLnTirjQrjg, Eg, (nvp, nlrjdo) full 
of fire, Orac. ap. Euseb. Praepar. 4, 9. 

IlvpinvEiuv, Ep. for nvptnviuv, 
Musae. 41. 

UvolnvEVGTog, ov, = nvptnvoog, 
Musae. 88, Nonn. 

Rvpinviuv, ovaa, ov, (nvp, nviu) 
part, with no verb in use, fire-breath- 
ing, Eur. Ion 203. 

TlvpLnvoog, ov, contr. -irvovg, ovv, 
(nvp, nviu) fire-breathing, Pind. Fr. 
150 : fiery, Mel. 50, Anth. P. 7, 354, 
etc. Cf. nvpnvoog. 

UvplnoAog, ov,= nvpn61og, Orph. 

iHvpimrrj, rjg, i], Pyrippe, mother 
of Patroclus by Hercules, Apollod. 2, 
7, 8. 

U.vpip'p'dyrig, £g,=nvpo^ay^g. 

UvpiGfidpuyog, ov, (nvp, cpapa- 
yeu) roaring, rattling in or from fire, 
Theocr. Fistul. [«] 

HvpiGnapTog, ov, (nvp, Gnslpcj) 
towing fire, inflaming, dfjypa, Anth. 
Plan. 208. — II. pass., sown or strewed 
vtith fire. 

JlvpLoirsLprjTog, ov, (irvp, GnEtpdu) 
<s>rapt in fire, Paul. S. ecphr. 475. 

Tlvp i a nopog, ov, (irvp, GnEipu) sow- 
ing fire, Orph. H. 44, 1, etc. — II. irvpl- 
snopog, ov, pass., sown or gendered in 
fire, Opp. C. 4, 304. 

HvpLac -log, ov, (irvp, g6(o>) for irvp- 
laoor, pluvked from the burning, Aga- 
mestor ap. Schol. Lyc. 178. 

HvpiaTaKTog, ov, ( irvp, gtu£u> ) 
streaming or running with fire, 7T£Tpa 
it., of Aetna, Eur. Cycl. 298. 

HvptGTaTrjg , ov, b, (iGTTjpi) a tripod 
f? stand on the fire, [a] 

HvpiGTcQqs, Eg, (nvp, gts^u) fire- 
wreathed, Nonn. 

UvpiG<j)dpuyog, ov, (Gtpapayeo)) — 
rrvpLGfiupayog. [a] 

TI.V pLG(j>pr/yiGTog, ov, (irvp, G<ppa- 
yi&) sealed with fire, Nonn. 

UvptTTjg, ov, 6, (nvp) of or in fire, 
n. Trjv texv7]v, i. e. a smith, Luc. 
Jup. Conf. 8— II. 7r. lidog, a flint, or 
the copper pyrites of mineralogists, 
Diosc, Plin. : also, nvptTtg, tSoc, 37, 

$ v - 

JIvptTTjc, ov, 6, ( rcvpog ) dpTog, 
wheaten bread, Ath. 

TLvplTig, idog, 77, v. TrvptTrjg. — II. 
is s\\bst.,=7rvpEdpov, Nic. Th. 683, 
Al. 531. f 

UvptTOKog, ov, (nvp, t'lktu) produ- 
-A'lgfire, Jac. Anth. P. p. 143. 

itvpiTpefr/jg, eg, (nvp, Tpe<j)u) fire- 
fe>d, Nonn. 

TlvplTp6<j)og, ov, (nvp, Tpefyu) cher- 
ishing fire, Anth. P. 6, 101. 

HvpiTooxog, ov, (nvp, TpexcJ) fiery 
at its course, Nonn. 

Tli)pi<j>d7or, cv, (nvp, Quo. necpctfiat) 
nl tin by fire, Aesch. Supp. 627. 

Utioi&eyyrjg, eg, ( nvp, (j>eyvoc) blaz- 
1308 


nrpu 

ing with or like fire, Orph. Arg. 212, 
etc. 

Jlvpt^Tieyedtov, ovrog, 6, (nvp, 0/„e- 
yo)) Pyriphlegethon, one of the rivers 
of hell, Fireblazing, Od. 10, 513. 

TtvpifyTieyrjg, eg, (nvp, <pXeyo)) flam- 
ing, blazing, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 19 : vio- 
lently inflamed, Hipp. 

Uvpi(j)2.eyo)v, ovTO-g, 6,=foreg., Eur. 
Bacch. 1019. 

Uvplip2.EK.Tog, ov, ( nvp, ) 
burnt or blazing with fire, Aesch. Fr. 
156, Eur. Ion 195 : fiery, fildftai, no- 
dot, Anth. P. 12, 151, Lyc. 217. 

Tlvpt^Xoyog, ov, (nvp, <pX6^) flam- 
ing with fire, Emped. Sphaer. 112. 

Uvpt(f>otTog, ov, (nvp, <f>oiTUG)) walk- 
ing in fire, Orph. 

LlvptXTj, rjg, 77, poet, for nvfi/tixVi 
Anth. P. 12, 186 ; cf. Jac. p. 774. [I] 

HvpiXpog, UTog, b, 77, (nvp, %pug) 
of fiery colour or aspect, oipig, Alcidam. 
ap. Arist. Rhet. 3, 3, 1. 

UvptctiEvg, Eug, b, (nvp, nalo, kuu) 
afire-kindler, UpojirjOEvg n., name of 
a play of Aesch. 

Uvpicaid, ug, Ep. and Ion. nvpnaLrj, 
rjg, 77; in Eur. Supp. 1207, trisyll. 
nvpicatd : (nvp, KciitS) : — like nvpd, 
any place where fire is kindled^ esp. a 
funeral-pyre, venpovg nvpKa'ifjg tnE- 
vrjVEOv, II. 7, 428, 431, etc., cf. Eur. 

1. c. — 2. afire, conflagration, nvpiiairig 
jEVOfiEvrig, Hdt. 2, 66.-3. metaph., 
tlve flame of love, Anth. — II. an olive- 
tree which has been burnt down to the 
stump, and grows up again a wild 
olive, Lys. 110, 23, cf. Virg. G. 2, 303 
sq. [ka in II., though by analogy it 
should be ku, v. Lob. Phryn. 523.] 

HvpKoog, ov, b, (nvp, koeu) one who 
watches a sacrificial fire to draw omens 
from it, esp. at Delphi : hence the 
Delphians were called nvpicooi or 
nvpiKbot (cf. OvoGKoog), Plut. 2, 406 
F, ubi libri nvptnaog. 

Uvpvalog, a, ov, (nvpvov) fit for 
eating, ripe, GTa^vAai, Theocr. 1, 46 ; 
acc. to others from nvp, of a yellow 
colour : v. sq. 

Uvpvov, to, shortd. for nvptvov : 
(nvpivog, nvpog) : — wheaten-bread, Od. 
15, 312 ; 17, 12, 362 :— generally, food, 
meat, as opp. to drink, from which 
signf. comes the adj. nvpvalog. — II. 
acorns or mast, (pr/ytvov n., Lyc. 482, 
cf. 639. 

Hvpvog, 6,=foreg. 

Uvpofilog, ov,= nvpij3tog. 

Uvpoftolog, ov, (nvp, (SdXlu) giv- 
ing forth fire, fire-darting : tu nvpO' 
/36Xa, arrows tipped with fire, Plut. Sull. 
9, Anton. 66, etc. 

Uvpof36pog, ov, (nvp, (3opd) eating 
wheat, Q. Sm. 2, 197. 

Uvpoy£V?jg, £g, (nvp, *yEVu) fire- 
born, of Bacchus, Auson. 

WvpoyEvrjg , kg, (nvpog, *yevo)) made 
from wheat, Anth. P. 9, 368. 

TLvpodaiGiov, ov, to, (daiu) a fire- 
place. 

UvpodoKog, ov, (nvpog, 0£xo/u.ai) 
receiving wheat, uTlutj, Opp. H. 4, 501. 

HvpoEidrjg, ig, (nvp, sldog) like fire, 
fiery, Plat. Legg. 895 C. Adv. -dug, 
Plut. 2, 888 E.^ 

TlvpoEtdrig, Eg, (nvpog, Eldog) like 
wheat. 

TlvpoEig, EGGa, ev, (nvp) fiery, Anth. 
P. 5, 15; 9, 132.— II. b n., the planet 
Mars, from his fiery color, Cic. N . D. 

2, 20. — III. oi nvpovvTeg, a sort of 
trout, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 358 C. 

HvpoEpyrjg, Eg, (nvp, *Epyui) work- 
ing in or at the fire, Manetho. 

HvpoK.unrj?i£vc), to deal in wheat. 

TlvpoKXonia, ag, 77, a theft of firr, 
Anth. 


•lTPn 

UvpcicXonog ov, [kMixtu) stealing 
fire. 

HvpoTid^Lg, i5og, rj, (2,au8dvu) /> 
pair of fire-tongs. 

Uvpolannig, L6og, 77, = nvptkap* 
nig. 

HvpoTibyog, ov, (nvpog, Xiyu) reap- 
ing wheat, Anth. P. 6, 104. 

UvpofiavTEta, and nvpop,avTia, ag 
77, soothsaying from fire, Bockh Expl. 
Pind. O. 6, init., p. 152. 

UvpofiavTig, Eug, 6 and 57, a fiit- 
prophet ; v. foreg. 

tlvpop,dxog, ov,= nvpiudrog, n. 
dog, Theophr. [a] 

Hvpo(j.£TpEU, £>, to measure wheat : 
from 

HvpofjLETprjg, ov, b, (p-ETpEco) one w/ta 
measures wheat. 

HvpofiETprjTTjg, ov, 6,= foreg. 

*Uvpov, to, v. sub Trvpd, ra. 

Uvpond'Aap,og, v. nvpndXapog. [«j 

UvpontnTjg, ov, b, v. nv^onin-ng. 
!>"] 

JIvponotKi?iog, ov, with fire-coloured 
spots. 

Uvpono2,£wv, ov, to, the wheat-mar 
het : and 

TlvponoTlEO), £), to deal in wheat, 
Bern. 376, 1 : from 

ntipo7rcj/l?7c, ov, 6, (nvpog, nu2,£u; 
a wheat-merchant, corn-merchant. 

Uvpop'fidyTjr, f.g, (nvpog, jyvyvvfit) 
bursting in the fire, Cratin. 7 £2p. 10 : as 
adv. nvpofafaayig, cracked, Ar. Ach. 
933. 

Uvpbg, ov, b, wheat, Horn. (esp. in 
Od.) : also in plur., of divers kind of 
grain, Od. 4, 604; 9, 110, cf. Dem. 
386, 4. (Usu. derived from nvp, from 
the red-yellow colour of wheat.) 

UvpoG0£vr/g, eg, (gBevoc) mighty 
with fire, Lat. ignipotens. 

HvpoGTUTTjg, ov, b,= nvpiGTdT7jc 
[a] 

HvpoTopita, ag, 77, (nvpog, TEfivo) 
a reaping of wheat. 

Hvpo^Eyyijg, £g,= nvpi<f>£yyr/g, Or. 
Sib. 

TLvpoQopog, ov, (nvp)=nvprj(j)6pcg. 

JJvpo(j)6pog, ov (nvpog, <p£pu>) bear- 
ing wheat, II. 12, 314 ; 14, 123, Hes. 
Op. 547, Pind. I. 4, 91 (3, 72), Eur., 
etc. : — in Od. also nvpr^bpog. 

Hvpoxpug, u)Tog,=nvpixp(<)g. 

Uvpoo), w, f. -cjgu), (nvp) to set on 
fire, to bum, burn up, Wess. Hdt. 7, 8, 
2; 8, 102, Soph. Ant. 286, etc.: to 
burn as a burnt sacrifice, Aesch. Pr. 497: 
— in pass., to be burnt, Aesch. Ag. 440 ; 
Tpuuv nvpudivTuv, having been xoorn 
out, Pind. P. 11, 50 ; also, to be inflamed 
or excited, tiv'l by a thing, Aesch. Ag. 
481. — II. to prove, test, try by fire : pass. 
to stand the fire, Arist. H. A. 3, 5, 6. — 
III. to fumigate, du/m OeEiu, Theocr. 
24, 94. 

UvpnuXafida), ti, (nvp, nalafido 
pat) strictly, to handle fire, play with 
fire, hence acc. to Eust.,= /ca/cor^- 
veo) ; and so, 7TvpnaXdju.7)G£V, he 
played some cunning tricks, H. Horn. 
Merc. 357. 

HvpndTidpog, 77, ov, (nvp, nahd/Liij) 
flung like fire, of lightning, Pind. O. 
10 (11), 96: acc. to Eust. and others 
swift as fire, and so crafty, [u] 

Hvpnvbog, ov,= nvpinvbog, Tv- 
I (j)o)v, Aesch. Theb. 492 ; Tavpot, Xe 
cava, Eur. Med. 478, El. 474 : tt. j3s 
"hog, of lightning, Aesch. Pr. 917. 

Tlvpnoteu, id, (nvpn62.og} to Jghi 
or Tna&e afire, esp. to light and htvp up 
fire, watch afire, Od. 10, 30, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 25 : n. Tovg dvOpanag, to stn up 
fan the fire, Ar. Av. 1580. Anth.- II. 
to waste with fire, burn and destroy, 7jj.i» 
oliclav, Ar. Nub. 1497 ; noktv, Vesp 


irrpp 


mT2 


nip* 


1079 ; also it. rovg f3apf3dpovg, Anaxil. 
Neott. 1, 9, cf. Ar. Thesm. 727 : and 
so in Hdt. 8, 50, jt is better 'taken as 
pass, than as a depon. : — metaph., of 
grief, Nic. Th. 245, 364; of love, 
Anth. Hence 

IlvpTToXij^a, arog, to, a watch-fire, 
beacon, Eur. Hel. 767. 

YLvprcoTinatg, 7], a wasting with fire. 

Ilvpit6?i0c, ov, (ttvp, 7zo?\.eu), ixo- 
levo) busying one's self with fire : esp. 
wasting with fire, burning, scorching, 
Kepavvoc, E;r. Supp. 640. — 2. epith. 
of Bacchus, prob. because of the 
torches used at his nightly festivals. — II. 
pass., wasted by fire, Phlegon. 

Ilvpfid, 7], {TTvfrfioc) a red-coloured 
bird, Opp. : also irv^Lag. 

t liv^a, ag, y, Pyrrha, daughter of 
JEpimetheus and Pandora, wife of 
Deucalion, Pind. 0. 9, 66.-2. a daugh- 
ter of Croon, Paus. 9, 10, 3. — II. a city 
on the west side of the island Lesbos, 
Thuc. 3, 18; etc. — 2. a promontory in 
Phthiotis in Thessaly, with a small 
island of same name, Strab. p. 435. — 
Others in Strab. pp. 432, 606, etc. 

Tlv^uyr/g, eg, ({)7}yvv/Lii)=Tcvpop- 
(xxyrjc, dub. 

llvfyufa, f. -co, (nvfifrog) to be fiery 
red, N. T. 

iHvfifxiia, ag, ?/, Pyrrhaea, earlier 
name oi Thessaly from Pyrrha, Strab. 
p. 443. 

ILvbfidtcng, ov, b, {nvfyog) red, 
LXX. [a] 

Ilvfif)dicG)v,= foreg. 

Uv ft fcdMg, idog, 7], (Trvj!){)6g) a red- 
coloured bird, prob. a sort of wood-pig- 
eon, Arist. H. A. 9. 1,. i5, Ath. 394 D : 
also written nvpalig, irvpa'Xllg. — II. 
e?Miai TrvfifiaXioeg or nvpaX?iideg,red- 
dish olives. 

fUvfifravdpog, ov, b, Pyrrhandrus, 
an Athenian, a public informer, Ar. 
Eq. 901 ; Aeschin. ; etc. 

llvfyrjv, 6, f. 1. for rcvpjjv. 

Hvfipiag, ov, 6, (rrv^bg) a red-col- 
oured serpent. — H.^irv^a.— III. Red- 
head, freq. name of a slave, as in Ar. 
Ran. 730, — strictly, of the sly red- 
haired slaves from Thrace ; cf. £ai>- 
dLag. 

■fUvd^tag, ov, 6, Pyrrhias, an Arca- 
dian, Xen. An. 6, 5, 11— 2. an Aeto- 
lian, a commander, Poly b. 5,91,3. Cf. 
foreg. 

UvfifiiaG), u, to be of a red, fiery colour. 
Lat. rutilare, LXX. 
Hv(>{)i£o), f. -lgio, (7ruj6j6dc)= foreg., 

ILvfijiixVi VCi V> (Sc. opxv^tg), a 
kind of war-dance ; hence, generally, 
deival 7T., strange violent movements, 
Eur. Andr. 1135, Xen. An. 5, 9, 12, 
Plat. etc. : — proverb., ttv^xhv (3Xe- 
neiv, ' to look daggers, 'Ar. Av. 1169. 
(Called from TLvfrfrixog, the inventor, 
Ath. 630 D.) [i] 

Jlvfifrlxidnbg, if], ov, (Trvfifcxiog) in 
the Pyrrhic metre : the adv. -x&g is 
more freq., Gramm. 

Hvfifixi&i f- -loo, to dance the 
tcv^lxv, Luc. D. Deor. 8, 1, Plut., 
etc. 

Tivfyixtog , ov, of or belonging to the 
Trvfifoxv, n.bpxvP a * the Pyrrhic dance, 
Luc Salt. 9 ; tt. dp&fiog, Hdn. 4, 2, 9. 
— II. novg 7T., a pyrrhic, i. e. a foot con- 
sisting of two short syll., which was 
much used in the ■nvfyixn or war- 
song : also Tcapia[i[3og. [i] 

Ilv^cxi<yTT]g, oi), b, (TTV^txt^o) a 
dancer of the Tzvfyfaixn •" 01 ^-i & e c ^°" 
rus of Pyrrhic dancers, Lys. 161, 37, 
Isae. 54, 30. 

IlvfyixiGTLKog, rj, bv, belonging to, 
like a irvtf i.x'iorng. 


Uvfiptxog, f], ov, Dor. for jrvfyog, 
red, ravpog, Theocr. 4, 20 ; it might 
also be of Pyrrhus' or the Epirus breed, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 8, 7, 3, though in this 
case it should rather be Uvfymbg, as 
Bekker has written it, lb. 3, 21, 3. 

fUvfyixog, ov, 6, Pyrrhicus, a Co- 
rinthian, father of Ariston, Thuc. 7, 
39. — 2. a Cydonian of Crete, inventor 
of the war-dance nvpfcLxv* q- v -> Strab. 
p. 467. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

TLvfifioyeiog, ov, (irvfifibg, yea, yfj) 
of or with red 'earth. 

Hvfyoyiveiog, ov, (irvfifrbg, yevei- 
ov) red-bearded, Anth. P. 7, 707. 

Uvfifiodpit;, rptxog, 6, 7j, (irvfifibg, 
dpi%) red-haired, Eur. I. A. 225. 

Tlv6()OK6iir]g, ov, b,=7rvpo6ico{tog, 
Schoi. brev. 11. 2, 642. 

TLv^oKopa^, dKog, b, a sort of crow 
with a reddish beak, Pi in. 

iHvj!)J)62,oxog, ov, b, Pyrrholochus, 
an Argive, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 13. 

UvpfioTTtTrng, ov, b, (Tzvfrfrbg, bm- 
tttevo) one that ogles boys, (cf. nvfifrog 
I, sub fin.), with a play upon Trvpoirt- 
TtTjg, ogling wheat, (i. e. dinner in the 
Prytaneum), Ar. Eq. 407, ubi. v. 
Schol. : — cf. yvvaiKOirlirng, olvotti- 
7V7]g, Traidomirrjg, Tzapdevoiriirng. [i] 

IlvfifroTroiKi/iog, ov, red-spotted, 
epith. of red granite. 

Ilvfifibg, d, ov, but in older Att. and 
Dor., itvpaog, tj, bv, as Aesch. Pers. 
316, Eur. Phoen. 32: (nvp) :— flame- 
coloured, yellowish-red, esp. of the col- 
our of red hair (as we call it), Lat. ru- 
fus, such as that of the Scythians, 
Thracians, etc., Hdt. 4, 108, and 
Hipp. ; much like %avdbg, but some- 
what darker ; irvfifrbv %av6ov re /cat 
<Paiov Kpdau yiyyerai, Plat. Tim. 68 
C, v. omnino Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; 
generally, reddish, tawny, esp. of 
youths getting their first beard, Aesch. 
Pers. 316, Theocr. 6, 3, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 32, and v. irvbdoirtTrng: — also, 
red with blushes, Ar. Eq. 900. 

Hvfifiog, ov, b, (paroxyt.) Pyrrhus, 
a name of Neoptolemus, Virgil, 
t Apollod. 3, 13, 8 ; Paus. 4, 17, 4.-2. 
the famous king of Epirus, Polyb. ; 
Plut. — 3. a lyric poet of Lesbos, a con- 
temporary of Theocritus, Theocr. 4, 
31. — Others in Dem. ; Isae. ; etc. 

HvfifioTng, rjTog, 7], (irvfrfibg) red- 
ness, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 5, 3. 

Uv^orptxog, ov, = Trvfifibdpi!;, 
Theocr. 8, 3. 

Uvfip'ow'Xag, ov, 6, a red-coloured 
bird, different from nvfrfia and tcv/!>- 
friag, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 5. 

livedo, u>, (Tzvfip'bg) to make red: 
— pass., to be so, Arist. Probl. 38, 2. 

Hvfifitidng, eg T (elSog) red-looking. 

illvfifacjv, ovog, 6 r Pyrrho, a phi- 
losopher of Elis, contemporary of 
Aristotle, founder of the skeptic 
school, Plut. ; Diog. L. ; etc. 

HvpcaivG), (7Tvpo6g) to make red, 
tinge with red, n. %avddv x aLTav t -^ ur ' 
Tro. 227. 

HvpGavytfg, eg, (Tzvpaog, avyq) 
fiery bright, Orph. H. 18, 1. 

ILvpceta, ag, tj, {'Kvpaevu) commu- 
nication by means of ixvpaoi, Polyb. 10, 
43, 1 : the news conveyed thereby, lb. 
45, 8. 

JlvpcevTTjg, ov, b, one who conveys 
news by means of irvpooL — II. one who 
heats a room, etc., Aretae. : from 

Hvpaevto, (nvpabg) to set on fire, 
light up, kindle, tt. celag, Eur. Hel. 
1126: metaph., tt. I^pav, Diod. 11, 
64. — II. esp., to communicate news by 
means of Tzvpaoi, make signals by torch- 
es or beacon-fires, Xen. An. 7, 8, 15: 
hence,. irvpaeveTe Kpavyrjv aytivoc, 1 


give a shout in signal of tht> ustito 
Eur. El. 694. 

Uvfjairng, ov, i^mpo-evTr^Fhi 
lostr. [l] 

Ilvpoo(3o?ie6), 6), to shoot forth 
Manetho : from 

ILvpoo(3bXog, ov, {irvpcog, /3ri/1/l«) 
shooting forth fire, Anth. P. 12 196. 

Tlvpaoyevrig, eg, (*yevG)) fi-e-o$m. 

HypooOanTog, ov, Wkta'au) wind, 
ing itself or writhing in fire. 

HvpaoKo/xog, ov, (rrvpaog, kojutj) 
red-haired, PauL S. ecphr. 464. 

Tlvpobtiopoog, ov, {xvpcbg, Kopo-rjj 
=foreg., 7T. Tieuv, a red-maned lion, 
Aesch. Fr. 104. 

TlvpooK.bpvfi(3og, ov, (irvpobg, ico 
pvfifiog) with red grapes, Paul. S. Am 
bo 166. 

TlvpooTiofyoi, ov, oi, {\6<pog) strap* 
of leather dried at the fire. 

UvpabvoTog, ov, {irvpaog, vutov) 
red-backed, dpdnov, Eur. H. F. 398. 

TlvpooKopog, ov, f. 1. for Trvpaotpo 
pog, iNonn. 

tivpcbg, ov, b : heterog. pi., r£ 
Trvpad, Eur. Rhes. 97 (trvp, 7rvfi£>bf) : 
— a fire-brand, torch, 11. 18, 211 : me- 
taph., aipai fcvpobv vjuvov, Pind. 1. 
4, 74 (3, 61); and, in plur., the fires 
of love, Theocr. 23, 7. — II. esp., a bea 
con or signal-fire, Hdt. 7, 182; 9, 3, 
Polyb., etc. : cf. (ppvKTupbg, (ppvKTu 
pia. 

Hvpabg, -fj, bv, old Att. for nvpfibg, 

UvpaoroKog, ov, (nvpabg, tikto) 
producing fire, tt. ?u6og, a flint, Anth 
P. 6, 27 ; "kprjg, Manetho. 

Uvpaovpig, idog, tj, and -ovpog, 6. 
f. 1. for Tvvpaupig, -acopbg. 

Hvpao66pog, ov, (jxvpobg, (bepiA) 
carrying fire, bioTOi, Diod. 20, 48. 

Uvpobo), u,=Kvpoei>o, Eur. Rhea. 
43 ; ubi nunc nvpoolg (dat. pi.). 

IlvpauSvg, eg, (nvpobg, eldog) Wse 
a fire-brand, bright-burning, ^>A6,f, Eur 
Bacch. 146. 

jUvpoov, ovog, b, Pyrson, an Epj 
curean philosopher, Plut. Epicur. 20 

Hvpcdymjg, ov, 6, fern, nvpaiiirig 
idog,—sq., Orph. Arg. 14. 

ILvpaoTrbg, bv, (nvpobg, &tp) fiery- 
eyed, Opp. C. 1, 183. 

Hvpaioptg, iSog, fy, (wvpcog, &pa) 
a beacon-tower, light-house, like fypw- 

KTUptOV. 

Hvpaupbg, ov, b, (urvpTog, &pa] 
like <ppvKro>pog, a watchman who makes 
signals by fire, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 6, 
2, 34. 

Hvptyopeu, (3, to be a Ttvpfibpog, to 
carry a torch,= 6a6ovxelv, Eur. Tro 
348 : to set on fire, Aesch. Theb. 341. 

Uvpcjtbpog, ov, {TTvp, fyip'J) fire-bear 
ing, charged with fire, ntpavvog, Pind. 
N. 10, 132, Aesch. Theb. 444, etc. ; 
doTpanai, Soph. O. T. 200 ; 7r. 
Xog Aibg, Ar. Av. 1749; and so prob,. 
TTvpfiopog aidepog itorrjp, Id. Thesm, 
1050:— epith. of Jupiter, Soph. Phil. 
1198; of Ceres, Eur. Supp. 260:— 6 
n., the Fire-bringer, name of Prome- 
theus in the last play of that trilogy 
of Aesch., cf. Soph. O. C. 55 ; so ol 
Capaneus, Id. Ant. 135 : — 7rvp(j>6pos 
oIoto'l, arrows with lighted tow and 
the like tied to them, so that they 
may set fire to wood-work, Thuc. 2, 
75 ; so, oi nvptpopoi alone, Diod. ; cf„ 
nvpoftohog : b nvpfybpog, an engim 
for throwing fire, Polyb. 21, 5, 1 ; ay 
yelov tt., a vessel full of combustibles 
— II. debg 7Tvp<j>6pog, the fire-bearing 
god, the god who produces plague os 
fever, Soph. O. T. 27.— III. 6 nvpQd 
pog, in the Lacedaemonian army, 
was. the priest who kept the sacrifik>a. 


riYTi 

fire, which was never allowed to go 
6Ut, Xen. Lac. 13, 2, cf. Sturz Lex. 
Xen. s. v. ; hence proverb, of a total 

defeat, edet ds jurjOE irvpfybpov Trspi- 
ytveodai, Hdt. 8, 6. 

TLvpdjdrjg, Ef, = TTvpoELbrjg, fiery, 
Plat. Critl. 116 C— 11. medic, in- 
flamed, betokening inflammation, Hipp. 

Hvpo/ia, arog, to, (Kvpdcj) any 
burning body, [ti] 

iUvptovidng , uv, b, Pyronides, name 
cf an inhabitant of the sun, in Luc. 
Ver. H. 

Hvpdnrrjg, ov, 6, fem. TTvpu)7Tig, tdog, 
=sq., Opp. C. 2, 317. 

IlvpcJirog, bv, (rrvp, cjt/.') fiery-eyed, 
fiery, nepavvoq, Aesch. Pr. 667 ; also 
of the sun, Id. Fr. 290. 

UvpuGtg, Eug, 7], {irvpoG)) a burn- 
ing, lighting, kindling, scorching, etc., 
v'Kr] npbg irvpuGtv, fire-wood, The- 
ophr. • a warming, e. g. in cooking, 
Mnesith. ap. Ath. 357 D. — II. as me- 
dic, term, inflammation. [v\ 

Tivpurepog, a, ov, (rrvp) for Trvp'- 
borepog, poet, compar. as if from a 
posit. Tvvpog, Arat. 798. 

UvpuTtjg, ov, 6, {.TTvpoo) a metal- 
worker, smith, LXX. Hence 

UvpuTLKOg, 7j, ov, burning, inflaming. 

UipuTog, V, ov, (Trvpdu) fiery, All- 
tiph. Philotheb. 1, 21. 

ILvg, adv. Dor. for not, Sophron 
Hp. Ammon. 

Rvafia, arog, to, (TTwddvopai) any 
thing learnt by inquiry. — II. a question, 
Plut. 2,408 C. 

TlvcfidTiKog, t), ov, interrogative. 
Adv. -nug. 

HvGGaxor, ov, b, a kind of muzzle 
yit on calves' noses to prevent their 
sucking, Virgil's capistrum, Hesych. : 
in Hephaest., irvocalog, differing 
from -Kaoocikog, prob. only in dia- 
lect. 

JIr crt tofiac, = xwddvo/iai, only 
8* Gramin. 

■tUvanliog, ov, 6, Py stilus, founder 
«f Agrigentum, Thuc. 6, 4. 

U.voTig, ecjg, r), (TzvvQdvo/uai) like 
WEVGtg, an asking, inquiring, naTii TTV- 
GTtv, for the purpose of inquiring, 
Thuc .1, 136 ; vrrsp Ttvog, Plat. Lach. 
196 C : TTVGTEig hpuTdv Ttvog, to ask 
questions of a man, Thuc. 1, 5. — II. 
that which is learnt by asking, hence 
news, tidings, revor% Aesch. Theb. 54, 
Fur. El. 690 :— ttvgtel t<ov rrpoyE- 
vouevgjv, by hearing of past deeds, 
Thuc. 3, 82 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 728. 

llvGTog, rj, dv, verb. adj. from ttvv- 
ddvofxat, known : dub. 

HvTia, ag,i), (Trvog)= TTVETta (q. v.), 
Arist. Gen. An. 1, 20, 18 ; also TriTva. 
— II. a sort of cake, Alciphr. 

HvTid^o) yd"ka, to curdle milk by 
means of rennet. 

IIvtl^o), f. -LG0), to spit frequently, 
ttpurt out water from one's mouth. — 
II. to taste, try. (TLvtc^o), also written 
iriTvfa, is a frequentat. form from 
tttvcj), like Lat. sputo from spuo, 
whence in Lat. also pytisare for pytis- 
sare and pytisma.) [v, Br. Ar. Lys. 
S05, cf. Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 48, Juvenal 
11,173. The form ttvttl^u) herefore 
is wrong.] 

HvTivalog, a, ov, {ttvtlvt}) plaited 
with willows, TTTEpu TTVTtvala are given 
oy Ar. Av. 798 to Diitrephes, because 
he had grown x\z\\ by his trade of a 

fCVTLVOTCuOKOg. 

UvTlvrj, 7]g, r), a flask covered with 
plaited willow twigs or bass, like Flor- 
ence oil-flasks:— name of a comedy 
bv Cratinus. [t, acc. to Draco, p. 45, 
iO; 90, 14.] 

UiTlvoirMKog, ov, {mrivij, ichi- 
1310 


nQAE 

KG)) covering flasks with plaited willow 
twigs or bass. 

V.VTtGfia, aTog, to, (ttvtIZo)) that 
which is spit out, spittle, Lat. pytisma 
in Juven. 11, 173. 

■fTLvTva, rj, Pytna, a paii of Mt. Ida 
in Crete, Strab. p. 472. 

iTIvTTahog , ov, 6, Pyttalus, an Olym- 
pic victor from Elis, Paus. 6, 16, 8. 

ILvd>dr/g, eg, (ttvov, Eibog) like mat- 
ter, suppurating, Hipp. 

TlvuGig, i], (ttvou) suppuration. 

Ucj, Ion. ku), enclit. particle, up to 
this time, yet, in Horn., and Hes., al- 
ways with negat., with which it some- 
times forms one word, and sometimes 
with a word between ; v. ovttu, p.i)- 

TTO), OV TTd)TTOT£, [17] TTLJTTOTE, OvSs IT (J, 
I1T]6e TTOJ, OvSeTTCOTTOTE, fl7jd£Trd)7T0T£, 

ovtlttw : — later, without a negat., tto- 

Xtg U(ptGTa/LL£V7] Tig TTOJ TOVTU ETTEXeL- 

p?jG£ ; has ever a revolted city ? Thuc. 
3, 45 ; though even here the question 
implies a negative : cf. ttgjttote. — II. 
7hj ; as interrog., where ? Sicilian Do- 
ric for ttou or ttoOev ; Sophron ap. 
E. M. ; but in Aesch. Pr. 576, Ag. 
1507, Dind. reads irug ;— cf. 7rd)jua?ia. 
[n<j is a Dor. gen. from the old *n02, 
for tcov or ttoOev.) 

IIcj, short, for iruSt, drink ! E. M. 

ILuyuv, uvog, 6, the beard, Truyova 
EXetv, Hdt. 1, 175 ; Qvelv, Hdt. 8, lol 
(cf. (pvu) ; iruyuva Kaduvat, to let it 
grow, Ar. Eccl. 99. — 2. Tccjyuv r.vpoq 
or (pTioyog, a beard or tail of fire, Aesch. 
Ag. 306, Valck. Phoen. 1261.— 3. a 
bearded meteor. 

iHd)ycjv, (jvog, 6, Pogon, the har- 
bour of Troezene in Argolis, Hdt. 8, 
42 ; 6 Hcjyuvog \i\if)v, Strab. p. 373. 

Hoyuvtaiog, a, ov, bearded. 

Huycjviag, ov, 6, (iruyuv) bearded: 
ugtt/p 7T., a bearded star, i. e. a comet, 
Arist. Meteor. 1, 7, 4. 

HuyuvtuTrjg, ov, 6, Ion. -rjT7jg,= 
iTuyuvLTrjg. [a] 

Iluyuviov, ov, to, dim. from ttco- 
■)uv, Luc. Paras. 50, Anth. P. 11, 157. 

HuycoviTT/g, ov, 6, fem. -iTig, tdog, 
bearded. 

HuyovoKOvpEiov, ov, to, a barber's 
shop: from 

TluyuvoKOvpia, ag, 7], (icovpd) a 
shaving. 

HtjytJVOTpo<pEG), C), to let the beard 
grow, Diod. : and 

Uo)yo)VOTpO(pla, ag, r), a letting the 
beard grow, Plut. 2, 352 B : from 

Uo)ycJVOTp6(j)og, ov, (ird)ycjv, Tpi(j)u) 
letting the beard, grow, Anth. 

Hcjyu)VO<popia, ag, ^ the wearing a 
beard : from 

Uuyuvocpdpog, ov, (irdyyuv, 4>£pu) 
wearing a beard, Anth. P. 11, 410. 

Jlcjyovcjdrjg, Eg, {irdjyiov, eidog) 
beard-shaped, bearded, Theophr. 

Huea, tu, v. 7rd>v. 

Uu/idpiov, ov, to, dim. from 7zd>- 
?uOg, a young foal, ap. Diog. L. 5, 2. [d] 

Tloleia, ag, r),— 7rd)?,£VGig, a breed- 
ing of foals, Xen. Eq. 2, 2, sq. : formed 
like heneid. 

UuMo/xat, Ion. TruTiEv/uac (used 
by Horn, in part. Tcu?i£v/j,£vog, impf. 
TTuXevfirjv : f. -j)Go\iai : Horn. oft. 
uses the iterative impf. ttuTiegketo): 
dep. mid. To turn round and round 
in a place, frequent a place, wander 
about, Lat. versari in loco : hence, to 
go or come frequently to a place or 
person, ovte 7ror' elg dyoprjv ttco?J- 

GKETO...OVTE TTOt' Eg fToAf/ZOV, II. 1, 

490 ; £ig ij/UETEpov [dtjfia] TzuTiEVfie- 
voi 7]fiaTa TvdvTa, Od. 2, 55 ; dsvpo, 
Od. 4, 384 ; kvdddE, H. Ap. 170 ; ivOa 
Kal evda, H. Ven. 80 ; //er' dXKovg, 
Od. 9, 189 ; so, tt. //era tlgl, Emped. 


no a i 

368 ; nepi ttoAiv ttuXcvueve, ArciiU 
115; c. gen., dyyEMr/g nvheiTai 
she goes on a message, Hes. Th. ~81, 
— II. to pursue a walk or line of Ufa 
esp. of a prostitute, Archil. 26, 6 ; so, 
7T£<baGfiEvug iTu?,ELGdai, Solon ap. 
Lys. 117, 40 (cf. Hdt. 8, 105), but 
Bekk, reads mokuodw— Strictly a 
frequent, of TroTiiofiai, as 7rwrdo/zat 
of ^ETo/iat, GTpotidu of GTp£<pu, etc.: 
cf. 7TO)2.£tj, ana Lob. Phryn. 584. 

TlddTiEVfia, aTog, to, {nuiXEvui) a 
celt, young horse, Max. Tyr. 

Tl<l)?i£VGig, £wg, rj, (ttcj'Aevu) Aorie- 
breaking, Xen. Eq. 2, 1. 

\\u7.EVT7jg, cv, 6, a horse-breaker: 
generally, a fxiner of animals, as, 
tt. DJdavTog, Ael. N. A. 13, 8 : from 

IluTiEVU, (7rd)?iog) to breakin a young 
horse, Xen. Eq. 2, 1 : generally, to 
train animals, Ael. N. A. 13, 6. 

n^Xecj, d), f. -TjGO, to exchange, 
barter goods ; hence, to sell, opp. tc 
uvEiGdat, first in Hdt. 1, 165, 196; c. 
gen. pretii, ec Sdpdtg XPW UTUV 
yu?,uv tt., to sell at a high price for 
exportation to Sardis, Id. 8, 105, cf. 
3, 139, Thuc. 2, 60; so, upyvpiov 
tzuXelv, tto/J^ov it., etc., Xen ; ipn- 
cdat ottogov ttuXei, to ask what he 
wants for it, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 36 ; tt. 
tl irpbg Tiva, Hdt. 9, 80 ; hence, tt. 
Trpog Tiva, to deal with one. Ar. Ach, 
722 ; Txd7.LV tt., to retail, Plat. Rep 
260 D : — tt. te?*7), to let out the taxes,. 
Lat. locare, Aeschin. 16, fin. ; cf. ttcj- 
"krjTrjg. Pass., to be sold, Hdt., etc. . 
of persons, to be bought and sold, 
betrayed, Ar. Pac. 633 ; cf. TTlTrpaGKO). 
(From *ttoMu in ejHTroXdo/iat, q. v. - 
j and this prob., as Valck., from tteXcj 
7T£?*o/u.aL, to be busy, to deal: just aa 
in Lat. there is a connexion betweer. 
veneo and venio, vendito and ventito . 
cf. also TTD^iEOfxat.) Hence 

Uu?ir}, r)g, 7},= TTd)7,7/Gig, Hyperid 
and Sophron ap. Phot. 

Tld)?i7jjua, to, that which is sold 
ware, Xen. ap. Poll. 3, 127. 

Ud)?,7]g, ov, 6, a seller, dealer, Ar 
Eq. 131, 133 ; scarcely found elsewh. 
except in compds. 

Hd)?i7}Gtg, Eug, i), (tto?ieu)) a selling 
sale, Xen. Oec. 3, 9. 

Uu)?,7]TEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
TTu?i£D,for sale, Epich. p. 74. 

UuArjTrjpiov, ov, to, a place where 
wares are sold, an auction-room, shop, 
Xen. Vect. 3, 13, Luc. Vit. Auct. 1 
etc. — II. the place where the TTU)7,T]Tal 
sat, the place where the taxes were let 
to the highest bidder, Dem. 787, 27 . 
from 

Ylu)"kfiTf]g, ov, d, (TTG)?i£G)) a seller 
dealer. — II. one who lets, a lessor: a'. 
Athens the TruXrjTat were ten officers, 
who, like the Roman censors, let 
out (locabant) the taxes and other 
revenues to the highest bidders, and 
sold confiscated property, Antiphc 
147, 13, Dem. 788, 6 ; cf. Bockh P. 
E, 1, 209 sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. § 151, 
2. Hence 

TlGj?,TjTiK6g, rj, dv, ready to sell 
offering for sale, Ttvog, Plat. Soph. 
224 D. Adv. -Kdig. 

HoTiitcog, r), dv, (ird)?iog) of foals 
fillies or young horses, aTTTjvr] tt., a 
chariot drawn by young horses or (gen- 
erally) by horses, Soph. O. T. 802; 
so, tt. uvTvyEg, bxog, bxvu<L, C,vyd, 
Eur. Rhes. 567, 1. A. 623, etc. 
esp. in the races, tt. dp/na, as opp. t3 
a mule chariot, Inscr. in Wordsw 
Athens and Att. p. 160. — 2. of any 
young animal, ttgj?ukov CEVyog fiotiv, 
a team of young oxen, Alcae. (Com.) 
'l£p. yau., 1, 2.-3. in poets,= Tap0» 


IIS2MA 


naPQ 


m2TA 


vt*.o?> Aesch. Theb. 451 ; cf. ntilog 
1.2. 

TIo>?l[ov, ov, to, dim. from 7r<j/loc, 
a pony, Ar. Vesp. 189, Pac. 75, Andoc. 
9, 5. — II. the membrane round the foal 
in the uterus, Arist. H. A. 8, 24, 10 : 
cf. afivLov 2. 

flicjA/UavoY, ov, 6, Pollianus, a 
feet of the Anthology. 

YluTiodupLaoTris, ov, b,— 7ro)Xo6d- 
tPTjc. Hence 

IIo'Aodu^uaGTiKog, 7j, bv, — TruiXo- 
&a/j.viKbg. 

UtjXo6afj.vi(J, ti, f. -Tjau, to break 
young horses, Eur. Rhes. 187, 624, 
Xen. Oec. 3, 10. — 2. metaph., like 
7T(jA£ucj, to train up, ev vbfiotg ira- 
rpoc, Soph. Aj. 549 : — Luc. also has 
TTDi.o6u.aeD, Amor 45 according to 
Lob. Priryn. 594. 

TLo)Xo6d/j.vr]g, ov, 6, (irtihog, 6a- 
udco) a horse-breaker, Xen. Eq. 2, ] 
and 3. Hence 

HuXoda/uviKog, rj, ov, skilled in 
horse-breaking : tj -kt] (sc. Texyfj), the 
art of horse-breaking, Ael. N. A. 0, 8. 

Hu?,ok6/j.o<;, ov, (ko/j-su) tending 
horses. 

Ilu?t.ofidxoc, ov, (iztilog, p.dxofiac) 
fighting on horseback or in a chariot, 
Anth. P. 15, 50. 

n£2~A02, ov, 6 and rj, a foal, whe- 
ther colt or filly, itcttovc 6r]?ieiar, 

TToXk^GL 61 7T(jA0i VTTTjoaV, II. 11, 

681, cf. 20, 222; irulovg 6atiuoai, 
Pind. P. 2, 15; ft. veofryr/c, Aesch. 
Pr. 1009 -.—generally, a horse, Od. 23, 
216 : — a young animal, esp. of domes- 
tic kind, Anth. P. 12, 238.-2. in 
poets, a young girl, maiden, like 6a- 
ua\ic, fidaxoq, Tcopnc, Lat. juvenca, 
Ear. Hec. 144, Hipp. 546, cf. Seidl. 
'Fro. 553 : more rarely, a young man, 
' Eur. Phoen. 946 : hence a son, Aesch. 
Cho. 794. — II. a Corinthian coin, from 
the figure of Pegasus upon it, Valck. 
Phoen. 331. (The same as Lat. pul- 
lus. Germ. Fohlen, our foal, filly, etc.) 

OlCiXoc, ov, 6, Polus, a sophist of 
Agrigentum, a follower of Gorgias, 
Plat. Phaedr. 276 ; Gorg. 448 ; etc.— 
2. a Lacedaemonian, Xen. An. 7, 2, 
5. — 3. a celebrated actor in Athens in 
the time of Demosthenes, of Aegina, 
Pl-ut. Dern. 28, acc. to Luc. Nic. 16 
of Sunium. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

ricjAorpocpicj, tj, to rear or breed 
horses : and 

HuXvTpo^ta, ag, rj, a breeding of 
horses, like nrTcorpodra : and 

U.cj?^OTpo<pLlc6r, ri, bv, belonging to 
horse-breeding : 7) 'KT] (sc. TEXV7/) = 
foreg., Ael. N. A. 4, 6 : f rom 

YLu>?.OTpb^or, ov, (thjAoc, rpe^w) 
rearing young horses, Anth. P. 9, 21 : 
—generally, rearing young animals, 
Ael. N. A.' 16, 36. 

Hulvnog, b, Aeol. and Dor. for 
7to?„vitovc, q. v., Simon. 143. [v] 

Ucjlvip, v-oc, b, = foreg., Diphil. 
ap. Ath. 35T5 E. 

Ilwua, aTog, to, a lid, cover, dape- 
Tprjc, xn>-Ov, H. 4, 116 ; 16, 221, etc. ; 
ttWov, Hes. Op. 94, 98 ; o~i6?]povv, 
Polyb. 22, 11, 16. 

Utijia, aToc, to, (irivco, TtEiruna) a 
drink, a draught, Aesch. Eum. 266, 
Soph. Phil. 715, and oft. in Eur., and 
Plat. — II. a drinking-cup. — On the 
form irbfia, v. sub voc, and cf. Lob. 
Paral. 425. 

Ylcdfia^G), (7rcjfia) to cover, furnish 
with a lid, Arist. Probl. 11, 8, 1 : also 
nufj,aTifa, Lob. Phryn. 671. 

JlufiaivG) and Ttufiavvvu), rare and 
late forms for irufj-u^cj. 

T16pdM, adv. for irtig fiaka ; how 
j% th* %sotH ? how in the name of for- 


tune t hence in Att. without any ques- 
tion,^ ov6a/iQ(, not a whit, Ar. Plut. 
66, Fr. 126, Dem, 357, 2 : cf. iru II. 

rio fiaoTTjp to v, ov, Tb.{TT0)jia^u>)alid. 

UuiuuTiac, ov, b, (TTUjua) a snail, 
which in winter shut vp its shell with a 
lid, Diosc. 

Tlcj/jLaTi&^.-cru.— TTuiiaCu Galen. 

TIuHutlov, ov, to, dim. fron rcti/ia, 
a little lid. [uj 

fTLufieTiov, ov, to, = Loveaaa, 
Strab. p. 231. 

Huizoica, Dor. for sq., Epich. p. 76. 

n^TTort-, (7t<j, 7rore) usu. with a 
negat., as always in Horn., and Hes. ; 

Cf. OV TTUTTOTE, (it] TTUTTOTE, OvbeTTU- 

ttote, jui]6£iru)7TOTE. — II. without a 
negative sometimes in Att., esp. in- 
terrog., ?)6t] -kuttote tov ?)kovo~o.c ; 
Plat. Rep. 493 D ; and Poppo (Xen. 
An. 5, 4, 6) is wrong in restricting 
this use to questions implying a nega- 
tive (v. sub 7tw) ; cf. Ar. Vesp. 556, 
Ran. 147, Ach. 405, where it follows 
Et, as in Plat. Theaet. 196 A, Xen., 
Lys., and Dem. ; v. esp. Plat. Rep. 
352 C. 

UupEtor, a, ov, (7ru>pog)=Tcd)pivog, 
Strab. 

Ilupicj, u, (ircopog) to be blind ; to be 
wretched: — only in Gramm., as the 
simple of TaXaiTcoptu. 

UuprjTvr-, rj, misery, distress, Antim. 
58. The forms Ttuprj and irtipoc are 
dub. [vr] 

Hupiacog, a, ov,= sq., dub. 

iUupivar, b, Porinas, a place in 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 15, 8. 

Tluplvog, r\, ov, (Trtipor) made of 
tufa or tuff-stone: tt. ?udoc, Hdt. 5, 
62 ; v. sub nupoc 2. 

TlupoicTjXr], 7/g, 7], (irupoc, itifkri) a 
hardening of the scrotum. 

Hcjpo? i .VTinbg, rj, bv, {jtdpog, ?*vg))- 
softening, relaxing. 

Hupb/MpdTiov, ov, to, (bfKpaXbc) a 
hardening of the navel. 

Tlupoc, ov, b, tuff-stone, Ital. tufa, 
Lat. tophus, white and sparkling, but 
light, friable and porous, hence — 2. 
= 7r6poc, which is, acc. to Theophr. 
de Lap. 7, a kind of marble like the 
Parian in colour and solidity, but 
lighter, the Trupivoe- Xldoc of Hdt. 5, 
62, Cf. Siebel. Paus. 5, 10, 2.-3. a 
stalactite in caverns, Arist. Meteor. 
4, 10, 14. — 4. a node on the bones, esp. 
on the joints of gouty persons, a chalk- 
stone, Id. H. A. 3, 19, 9 : cf. eZogtu- 
Gig. — 5. a callus or substance exuding 
from fractured bones and joining their 
extremities. 

ni2P0'2, u, bv, blind: miserable, 
only in Gramm. (Prob.akin to TCTjpbr-.j 

tnd>poc, ov, b, Porus, a king of In- 
dia, conquered by Alexander, Arr. 
An. ; Paus. 1, 12, 3. 

Hwpow, 6), f. -uau, (TrQpog) to pe- 
trify, turn into stone. — II. to cause a 
hardening, concretion, chalk-stone, etc. 
— 2. to unite f ractured bones by a callus, 
(cf. irupoc II. 2), Diosc. — III. metaph., 
like Lat. obdurare, to harden the heart, 
blunt the feelings, N. T., in pass. 

Utjpb'a), C>, f. -u)G0), (TTopbr) to make 
blind, like irripou, LXX. ; unless it 
should be referred to foreg. 

Ylupu6ric, Eg, (izupog, el6og) like 
tuff-stone, etc. 

Uupo/ia, aTog, to, (nupbo, Trupog) 
a hardened part, callus. 

UcopoGig, £og, 7], (irupba), trcjpog) 
a hardening, hardness, i'T/g Kapbtag, 
N. T.f — IL the process by which the 
extremities of fractured bones are re- 
united by a callus (v. irupog 5), Diosc. 

TiupwGtc, sue, r), (nuobw, irupbg) 


Ilutg, Ion. Kuig, inter rog. adv., how 
in what way or manner ? Lat. qui ? quo 
modo ? freq. in Horn., expressing won 
der or displeasure : in Att. sometimes 
c. genit. modi, like wg, ttov, etc., irug 
ayuvog TjnofiEV ; how are we come oil 
in it? Eur. El. 751.— II. emphatic, at 
the beginning of a speech, How now t 
How in the world ? esp. in the follow, 
ing phrases : — 1. ntig yap..., t* if 
something had gone before, Thai 
cannot be : for hew can it... ? etc., 11. 1, 
123, Od. 10, 337, etc. ; cf. infra 111. 
2. — 2. TzQg 6f], II. 4, 351, etc., and 
Trag. ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 1363. — 3. 
7rwc yap 6-fj, Od. 16, 70. — 4. irug de, 
II. 21, 481. — 5. nug ttote, Att. — 6. 
with another interrog., irug t'l... , 
Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 297 E, The- 
aet. 146 D ; Bekk. divisim, Trug ; ti... ; 
— III. qualified in various ways :— 1 
rrug apa, but how can... ? wi^h the 
subj., 11. 18, 188, Od. 3, 22 ; with th8 
opt., II. 11, 838. — 2. Tvug dv and Trug 
ice or kev, with the opt., how by any 
means ? how could one think of it ? II. 9, 
437, Od. 1, 65, etc. : 7tcjc kev with the 
indie, II. 22, 202. — 3. irug dv, with 
the opt., oft. in Att. poetry and some- 
times in prose, asks a question, bul 
includes a wish, Q how might I...* 
i. e. world that I might..., like Lat. 
O si... or utinam..., as, rrug dv b?ioi 
firjv ; Err. Supp. 796, ubiV. Markl., 
cf. V.'hk. and Monk Hipp. 208, 345 ■ 
later ; ?s in M. Anton., nvtig in this 
signf without dv, Schaf. Melet. p. 
100. — IV. TcCjg is freq. in broken el- 
lipti'.al sentences, as, — 1. ttwc vvv ; 
how now? what means this? Od. 18, 
223. — 2. Tvug ydp ; freq. inserted pa- 
renthet. in a negative sentence, fo" 
how is it possible ? and hence in em 
phatic denial, assuredly not, by no 
means, Lat. quid enim ? just like irc*>» 
/ua? a (q. v.), Plat. Soph. 263 C, f.Jc. , 
cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 872 ; opp. to it ia 
Trc'ic yap ov ; affirmative, how can it 
but be ? i. e. yes certainly, freq. in Att., 
cf. infra 4, and tt£c ydp ; seems to be 
so used in Soph. Aj. 279, ubi v 
Schaf., and cf. Koen Greg. p. 144. 
— 3. Kal 7r tig ; introducing an objec 
t'.on, yet how can that be? but how: 
Eur. Phoen. 1348 : hence as a direct 
denial, impossible .' Plat. Ale. 1, 134 C. 
— 4. TcQg ov ; like rrcjg ydp ov ; 'v. 
supra 2), and Lat. quidm ? affirmat , 
certainly , just so, Plat., etc. — 5. 7rwc 
ovv ; how ivas the case then ? Dem. 379, 
15. — 6. Trug 6oKelg ; parenthet., in 
earnest conversation, how think you ? 
and so (presuming the answer to be, 
very much),—ltav, Valck. Hipp. 446, 
Br. Ar. Plut. 742, Herm. Ar. Nub. 
878. — IV. TrQg in indirect questions 
for birog, only late. 

B. TTug, Ion. nog, enclit., in any way, 
at all, by any means, Horn., etc., usu. 
put after at, el, ov or uiy, sometimes 
with a word between, % sub ei ttcjc, 
ovTcwg, at/TTug : g)6e rrug, somehew so, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 7 ; dXXog rrug, in some 
other way, Id. An. 3, ], 20 : — after 
other advs. it qualifies their force, 
but cannot always be expressed in 
English, fibyig irug, Plat. Prot. 328 
D; /LiuTia Tcug, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 54; 
etc. ; cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 299. 

(Strictly nug is adv. of *nof, 
whence ttov, ttu, ttoi, etc.) 

HoTdojuat, f. -TjGoiiat, Ep. for tti 
Tofiai, TTOTuouat, to fly, XlQol ttutCiv- 
to, II. 12, 287 ; (nuvdapi6£g, H. Ap. 
442; cf. Lob. Phryn. 581. {Uutuo- 
fiat is a irequentat. form of ■KETOfiaii 
as GTpaxpdu of oipEtyo), TcuiXkojiai of 
izoteouai, etc.) 

1311 


p 

1 1I jTaxlbat, uv, al, Potachidae, a 
Jeme of Tegea, Paus. 5, 45, I. 

UuTijEig, eaaa, ev, (nurdo/nai) 
flying, Norm. 

UuT7]fia, aTog, to, (rruTdofiai) 
flight, Aesch. Eum. 250. 

tlui), Eog, to, pi. 7:uea, rd, a flock, 
flocks, freq. in Horn, in sing, and pi., 
always of sheep, and in phrases, biuv 
lie} a rrcjy, 11. 3, 198, etc. ; oiuv rruea, 
Od. 11, 402; TTueat jht]?mv, Od. 4, 
413, etc. ; in Od.12, 129, (3ouv aye- 
?.ai is opp. to oiuv TTuea, cf. II. 11, 
678 : and in Hes. Op. 514, iruea is 
used absol. for flocks of sheep. — Ep. 
word. (Akin to t:ol[it)v, 'ndjia, tte- 

Hw vy%,vyyog, 6, also written rrup^, 
KTvy!;, an unknown water-bird, Arist. 
H. A. : on the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 


P 

F, p, to, indecl., seventeenth 
letter of Gr. Alphabet : as numeral 
o'=100, but ,p= 100,000. 

A. Dialectic changes of p: — I. 
Aeol. at the beginning of words, a (3 
was oft. put before it, as (3p66ov 
3pdnog Bpi^a for (jbbov fadnog p"tZ,a, 
Greg. Cor. 638, cf. 089.— II. Aeol. in 
the middle of words p was doubled 
after et which then became e, as 
kyippu (pOspnu for kyeipu qdeipu, 
Koen Greg. 5S7. — III. Aeol. at the 
end of words a passed into p, as, 
ovTop i-irop judpTvp GK/.rjpoTTjp for 

OVTOg t~TOf jldpTVC GK?7]p6T7JC, Plat. 

Crat. 434 C ; hence also in Lat. 
arbor and arbos, honor and ho°ios.— IV. 
in later Att., the Ion. and eld Att. pa 
passed into p/j, dt up'j^y (ftp" frog Tzvp'- 
bog for uparjv fdpr;og irjpoog, etc., 
Koen Greg. 630.-7. Att., p was oft. 
put for a, as KEtjd/.apyog KpL3avog 
vavnpapog aiyr\pbg for K£dd/XL?.yog 
K/U3avog vavK/.rjpog o~r/7jlbg, a 
IV. — VI. in several dialects p is 
transposed, as ndpTog Ep. for «po- 
Tog, Odpcrog for Opdaog, 3dp6iC7€i 
Dor. for (3pudiGTog : this is mrst 
freq. in Ion., Koen Greg. 337. — VII. 
b is doubled after a prep, or a p/i v r at., 
and usu. after the augment, as drrod- 
binru up'p'cHJTog Ebbtibe : so always 
m prose, but the poets meiri grat. 
interchange single and double p, esp. 
in compos, with a prep., as hrropL-Tu 
and utto^ltttu, eptips and epptifje, 
upbuarog and upuoTOf,, more rarely 
m a primary word, as ttv^lxv and 
xvpixv, v. Jac. A. P. p. 78, 498, 774: 
but these licenses are less freq. .in 
Horn, and very rare in Att., as Ar. 
Thesm. 665. 

B. b at the beginning of a word 
maybe so strengthd. in pronouncing, 
as to make a short vowel at the end 
of foreg. word long by position : how- 
ever this is only the case when the j 
two words are closely connected, as 
the t>iep. and subst., and when the j 
short »uwel is in arsis, as fvxprj v~b 
birnjg, II. 15, 171, etc., cf. II. 8, 25, | 
Od. 18, 262; very seldom when in ' 
tiiesic, as II. 24, 755, Ar. Nub. 344 : I 
aianv examples are quoted from Pind. 
By Bockh v. L O. 8, 23 (30), P. 1, 45 I 
( 86 ) ; from Trag. and Com. by 
itawes Misc. Cr. p. 159, Valck. and | 
Monk Hipp. 461, Markl. Eur. Supp. 
94, Br. Ar. Plut. 647, etc.: acc. to ; 
Meineke, Com. Fragm. 2, p. 303, sq., ! 
t short vowel wa3 always long in ; 

ii.« position in the old comedy. 
1312 


PABA 

C. if p begins a word, it takes the 
rough breathing, except only in 'Pu- 
pog and 'Vdpiog: though indeed in 
Aeol. p was never aspirated, Schaf. 
Greg. 588, A. B. p. 693, 11 :— double 
p in the middle of words, which nsed 
to be printed fifi, is now commonly (?) 
pp. — Lastly p was called by the an- 
cients the Dog's letter, littera canina 
(acc. to Lucil.), irritata canis quod 'rr 1 
quam plurima dicat, v. Seal. Varro de 
Ling. Lat. vi (p. 192 Bip.), et ad Pers. 

I, 109. 

'Pd, enclit, particle, Ep. for upa 
(q. v.), freq. in Horn., and Pind.; and 
in lyric passages of Trag., as Aesch. 
Pers. 633, Soph. Aj. 172 :— the only 
monosyllable not ending in s, which 
allows elision, [d] 

'PA'i, poet, for MSiov, quoted from 
Alcman by Apoll.' Dysc. ; and from 
Soph. (Fr. 932 b) by Strab., etc. It 
is the old root, to which belongs the 
compar. baiuv, bauv. 

'PA", to, the root of a plant of the 
species Rheum, to which belongs our 
rhubarb {rha barbara) : so called from 
a river in Pontus, the Rha or Volga, 
Ammian. Marc. 22, 8, 38 ; hence rha 
Ponticum : also brjov. 

i'Fad.3, 7), or 'Paxdd, ('PaxdSri, 
7/g, 7], Joseph.) Rachab, fem. pr. n.,in 
LXX. ; N. T. 

'Pd3daau, Att. -ttu, also up'p'a- 
3daou (or dpa3daau),=-bdaau, upda- 
eco, to make a noise, esp. by dancing 
or beating time with the feet, cf. low 
Germ, rabastern : hence dpfidSai;, 6, a 
dancer, and metaph. a brawler. 

YPadSaTUfifiava, uv, Td, Rabba- 
tammana, a city of Arabia, Polyb. 5, 
71, 4. 

fPa,33t, indecl. (Hebr.= Gr. 6i6d- 
I cna/.og) master ; a title of honour 
applied to the Jewish doctors, N. T. 
fPa33ovvL, indecl.= 'Pa#3/, NT- 
'Paddsvu, (p~ d,36og) to fish with a 
rod, angle. — II. in pass., to rise like a 
6u3dog, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 5. 

'Va36r]<b6pog, ov, poet, for p"a35o- 
gopog, Lyc. 1139. 

'Pa3di^u, (fid3dog) to beat with a 
rod or stick, cudgel, Ar. Lys. 5S7, 
i Pherecr. ap. A. B. p. 113 : b. k?.mag, 
\ Theophr. ; b. irvpovg, to thrash out 
\ wheat, LXX. 

'Pd[3dlvog, 7j, ov, (frdjdog) made of 
I rods. 

'Paddlov or p~d35iov, ov, to. dim. 
| from [)d3dog, a little rod, Arist. H. A. 
9, 37, 5. — 2. esp. .an iron pin or stile, 
used by painters in encaustic paint- 
ing, Lat. veraculum, Plut. 2, 568 A, 
I cf. Ath. 687 B. — II. a harrow stripe. 
'PapdodiaiTog, ov, {p*d3dog, diaiTa) 
living by the painters stile (£)a3dlov), 
epith. of Parrhasius, a parody on 
d3podlacTog, Ath. 687 C. 

'Pa3doeid-r}g. eg, {sldog) like a rod. 
— II. striped-looking. 

Pa36ofj.av~Ela, ag, 7), divination by 
a rod, dub. 

r Pa36oudx'ia, ag. 7), (bd3dog. p&XV) 
a fighting with a staff or foil, Plut. Al- 
ex. 4. 

'Pa3dovo/iEC), ti, to be ba3dov6fiog, 
sit as umpire. Soph. Tr. 515. 

'Pa36ov6piog, ov, {bd35og, veixu) 
holding a rod or wand : hence, like 
ba3Sovxog, of the Rom lictors, Plut. 
Aemil. 32. 

'Pd36og, ov, 7], a rod, wand, stick, 
switch, Horn. ; lighter than the 3an- 
Tvpia or walking-stick, v. Xen. Eq. 

II, 4, cf. 8, 4: hence also the young 
shoot of some trees, cf. Schneid. Ind. 
Theophr. — Special uses : — 1. a magic 
wand, as that of Circe, Od. 10, 238, 


PATA 

319, etc. ; so, Minerva, to ix store V 
lysses' youthful appearance, ^pro«| 
l>d36u E7refj,dooa,TO, Od. 16, 172; s: 
of the wand with which Mercury 
overpowers tVe senses of man, II. 24, 
343, Od. 5, 47 ; that with which Pluta 
rules the ghosts, Pind. O. 9, 51, cf. 
Horat. Od. 1, 10, 18, and 24, 16.— 2. 
a fishing-rod, Od. 12, 251. — 3. a spear- 
staff or shaft, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3. — i. a 
wand or staff of office, like the earlier 
GKTj-Tpov, Plat. Ax. 367 A. — 5. the 
wand borne by the jbaipu>()6g, etti p~d'3- 
6u jxvQov vdaivEodai, Call. Fr. 138, 
cf. Paus. 9, 30, 3, and cufjTTTpov : 
hence also, /card p~d36ov etteuv, ac- 
cording to the measure of his (Homer's; 
verses, Pind. I. 4, 66, ubi v. Dissen. 
(3, 5G) cf. Gottling Praef. Hes. p. xiii. 
— 6. a rod for chastisement, p\ kog/ioV' 
aa, Plat. Legg. 700 C ; nuari^ 7) p. 
Xen. Eq. 8, 4 :— later, esp., ai pu3 
Sot, the fasces of the Roman lictors 
Plut. Lucull. 36 ; cf. fraBdovofiog, 
fiaSdoi'xog- — 7. a kind of bird-trap 
Ar. Av. 527. — II. a stripe or strip, 11. 
12, 297 : a streak in the sky, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 22, Plut. 2, 894 F :— so in 
cloths, animals, etc., cf. ba3duTog: 
the flute of a column, cf. bd3duoig : 
etc. — III. in Gramm., — 1. a line, verse 
— 2. a critical mark, like b3E?.6g. 
(Trob. from bdaau, akin to ba~ig, 
parcuu ; cf. our rap, rapier ?) 

'PaS&ovxeu, to be a ba3dovxog, 
carry a rod or uand, esp. as a badge ot 
office, Hippias ap. Ath. 259 D :— of 
the Rom. lictors, to bear the fasces ; 
but in pass., to have the fasces borne be- 
fore one, Plut. Num. 10. 

'PaSdovxta, ag, 7), {ba3dovxog) the 
carrying a rod or staff, esp. as a badge 
of office : — at Rome, the office oflictor 
who bore the fasces ; and, collective 
ly, the lictors with their fasces, Plut 
Fab. 4. Cicer. 16. 

'Paj36ovxtKog, 7), ov, belonging to 
baSdovxla- 

'Pafioovx 00 ' ov > (t>u3dog, e^o) car 
rying a rod or staff of office: esp., a 
judge, umpire at a contest.— j3pa3EVT7jg, 
Plat. Prot. 338 A. — 2. a magistrate's 
attendant, like our constable, beadle, Ar. 
Pac. 734 ; so, prob., in Thuc. 5, 50 : 
— so, at Rome, of the lictors who car 
ried the fasces, Polyb. 5, 26, 10, etc. 

'Pai36o<pop£0), £>', to carry a rod or 
staff: from 

'Pa3do(j)6pog, ov, {[)d!3dog, pEpiS) 
carrying a rod or staff :=fia3dovxog, 
at Rome, a lictor, Polyb. 10, 32, 2 : or 
the magistrate who had the jus fascium. 

Tapdudia, ag,7], and fia^dudog, 6, 
as some wrote for baipud., consider- 
ing these words as deriv. from bd3- 
dog ; but cf. ba^odog, fin. 

'Pd3doGLg, t), as if from ba3S6o 
(bd36og II) the fluting of columns, 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, 4, 2. 

'Pa(3dcdTog, t), bv, as if from ba3 
(56(J (bd36og), made or plaited with 
rods, p. dvpai, wicker gates, Diod. — II. 
striped, liiaTia, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 16: oJ 
animals, streaked, striated, Lat. virgs.- 
tus, esp. lengthways, Arist. H. A. 4, 
4, 6 : of column's, fluted ; so of a cup, 
Ath. 484 C. 

\'Pd3Ewa, 7]g, 7], Ravenia, a city 
of Cisalpine Gaul on the Adriatic, 
Strab. p. 213 ; also called 'Pa3?;v5$ 
and 'Paovsvva, Id. 

t'Pdya, 7),= 'PdyEia. Strab. p. 5li. 

i'Pa'ydbEg, al,Rhagades, a region oJ 
Media, Strab. p. 60. 

i'Pdyai, uv, ai, Rhagae, a city oi 
Media, Arr. An. 3, 20. 2. 

'Pdydcr, ubog, 7), (brjyvvfjtt) a rrnt 
chink, Anth P. 11, 4')7, Diod. 


FA A I 


PAAI 


PAIB 


Paydalog, a, ov, (fidySjjv) tearing, 
urious, violent, of rain, Diod. 2, 27, 
Plut. Timol. 28, Luc. Tim. 3, etc. ; 
jf lightning, VVessel. Diod. 1, p. 141, 
lac, Philostr. Imag. p. 273: hence, 
ol persons, Antiph. "kypoLK. 7 ; p*. ev 
voir iiy£)Gi, Pluk Pelop. 1 : — to 
violence, Plut. 2, 447 A. Adv. -ug, 
Oiosc. Hence 

. 'PaydatoTijg, TjTog, t), violence, fury. 

'Puydrjv, adv., (bdaau, fir/aoa), />//- 
rWfit) tearingly : hence violently, fu- 
iously, Lat. raptim, Plut. 2, 418 E. 

i'Puyeia, dg, rj, and 'Puya, Rhagea, 
a city of Media founded by Seleucus 
Nicator, Strab. p. 524. 

'Vayt], i],=f)ayug, fafjyfia, Hipp. 

Pdy'i&, f. -cgo, ( />df ) to gather 
•n.pes, Theocr. 5, 113. 

PdyiKog, rj, ov, (/3af) of berries or 
gmpes, Theophr. 

'Fayiov, ov, to, dhtt. from />df. [/>u] 

'Pdyoetdijg, eg, (/$d,f, eldog) like ber- 
ries or grapes. 

'Payoeig, eaaa, ev, (fiaydg, frayi)) 
torn, rent, burst, Nic. Th. 821. 

'Pdyo'Aoyeo), u, to gather berries or 
grapes : from 

'Pdyohoyog, ov, (/5df, leyu) gather- 
ing berries or grapes, Anth. P. 6, 45. 

'Pdyog, eog, to, ({>7/yvvfii)=fidKog. 
it] Hence 

'Pdydcj,=/3a/c6w. — II.= briyvvpu. 

'Pdyud-ng, eg, = ^ayoetdrjg, The- 
:phr., Lob. Phryn. 76. 

'Pdyudrjg, eg, (J>ayr/) torn, rent, like 
payoetg ; susp. 

'Puddhog, i], ov, acc. to Zenodot 
in II. 18, 576, for p'odav6v,=evnpd- 
davTcg, movable : (v. padivog). 

i'Paddf^avdvg vog, 6, Rhadaman- 
thys, the oldest lawgiver of the Cre- 
tans first brought the island under 
the control of laws, Strab. p. 476. — 2. 
son of Jupiter and Europa, brother 
of Minos, II. 14, 322 ; Pind. O. 2, 137 ; 
etc. ; made a judge in the lower world, 
Apollod. 3, ] , 2 : cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 566 
sqq. : proverb, of a just man, 'Pad. 
~(>vg Tpoirovg, B. A. 61, 23. 

'Pdoajivog, ov, 6, a young branch, 
sprout, shoot, Nic. Al. 92 ; also p"66aiu- 
vog, 6p65a[xvog, opafivog. (Prob. akin 
to faadcvog, etc.) [/Sddd/z] 

'PddafivuSrjg, eg, {eldog) like a young 
shoot. 

'Puddvifa, f. -IGO), to swing, move 
backujards and forwards, esp. of wool 
in spinning, Aeol. j3pdddvi^o). 

'Pdduvog, rj, ov, supposed form for 
oadivog, v. 1. for frooavog in II. 18, 
;/76, and prob. not found elsewh. 

'PdSia, tu, a kind of easy shoes, 
Pher'ecr. Incert. 76. 

'PadivuKT], t), the Persian name 
(or a black ill-smelling petroleum found 
at Arclericca near Susa, Hdt. 6, 119. 

fPadiVT], 7/g, t), Rhadine, fern. pr. 
D., Strab. ; Paus. ; etc. 

'PA"AI"N0'2, t), ov, Aeol. (3pa6t- 
vog: — slender, taper, ijiaGd^T], II. 23, 
563 : esp. of the forms of the youthful 
body, taper, slim, delicate, Ttodeg, H. 
C;r. 183, Hes. Th. 195 ; x^P^ The " 
ogn. 6, 996 ; /LLTjpot, Anacr. 65 ; so, j6. 
kuXol, Id. 104, ubi v. Bergk ; kv- 
•rdpLGGOL, Theocr. 11, 45; 27, 45; 
GujuaTa, Xen. Lac. 2, 6 ; oft. in Anth. ; 
naStvog tu firjKeL tov Gtofiarog, Plut. 
2, 723 D : — then, generally, delicate, 
tender, of eyes, Aesch. Pr. 400. — Poet, 
word. Cf. fiadavog, whence frada- 
vi^u, Aeol. j3padavi&. (If orig. of 
motion, then akin to icpadaivo), Kpa- 
5d(j, Kpadevo), upadalog, upddrj, /6o- 
davog: if from flowing outline, as 
seems more prob., then from /jew.) 

'PddiF Ikoc t), a branch, also a 
83 


switch, rod, Nic. Th. 378, cf. Diod. 2, 
53. — II. == faa^avig, Varro L. L. 4. 
(Prob. from fiuGGu, pdfidog, cf. Lat. 
radix.) [a] 

'Padiog, a, ov ; Att. also og, ov, 
Eur.' Med. 1375 : Ep. and Ion. ^t- 
dtog, 7], ov [I], as always in Horn. ; 
fraidiov, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 55 : in 
Theogn. 574, 577 also fojdtog, r\, ov. 
Easy, ready, and so easy to make or 
do, p~. Tivi, for one^l. 20, 265, Od. 16, 
211; p~7]t(hov toc errog, a word easy 
for thee to understand, Od. 11, 146; 
oifj.og p"i]idi7], an easy road, Hes. Op. 
290 : — c. inf., Ta<ppog foijiSci] Trepfjcai, 
II. 12, 54 ; so, c. dat. pers. et inf., ov 
(iTjidi 1 karl deuv epiKvdea dtipa dv- 
SpaGt ye dvrjroiGi da/uri/ievai, II. 20, 
265, cf. Od. 16, 211 ; frddtov tcoIlv 
GeiGat d^avpoTepotg, Pind. P. 4, 
484 ; Tolg yap dinaioig avTex^iv ov 
frddcov, Soph. Fr. 99; cf. Aj. 1350, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 16, Plat. Phaedr. 
250 A, etc. ; c. acc. et inf., Xen. Hell. 
6, 2, 10 :— also, light, slight, little-heed- 
ed, nap' vyiiv fiadiov gevonTovetv, 
Eur. Hec. 1247 : — rd foddia, easy shoes, 
slippers, Pherecr. Incert. 76.— II. of 
persons, easy, ready^ complaisant, oblig- 
ing, 1 t.facilis, commodus, (idovi XPV' 
Gdac QiIlttttu, Dem. 11, 2 J ; so, /j. 
rjdea, Eur. Hipp. 1115; jbddiog tov 
TpoTvov, Luc. Merc. Cond. 40. — 2. in 
bad sense, heedless, reckless , cf. /5a- 
diovpyog, etc. — Cf. ha, fidog. 

B. adv. fiadiug, Ep. and Ion. p~rji- 
Siog, as always in Horn., in late au- 
thors also /5a(JC, easily, lightly, readily, 
oft. in Horn'. : besides this he also has 
the poet, adv p*£a [~^, but as one long 
syll. in II. 12, 381, Hes. Op. 5], and 

eta : — in Att. oft. fiadtog tyepetv, to 
ear lightly, make light of a thing, 
Eur. Andr. 744, etc. ; f). dvexeaOac, 
lb. 232 ; /6. uwoletTTeiv, to leave not 
unwillingly, Thuc. 1, 2 (cf. infra C. II) : 
— recklessly, rashly, Plat. Legg. 917 
B, etc. 

C. degrees of comparison : the re- 
gul. compar. fiadiUTepog is said to 
have been used by Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
5, 107 ; and a form fiaficeGTepog oc- 
curs in Hyperid. ap." Ath. 424 D, 
Arist. Probl. 2, 42, 2, and Polyb. ;— 
elsewh. usu. the irreg. frauv, ovog, 
neut. frdov, Ion. fa'cuv, farjlov, for 
which Horn, uses only Ep. fin'iTepog, 
II. 18, 258 ; 24, 243 ; contr. fcaTepog, 
Pind. O. 8, 78 (cf. Bockh v. L ad 60, 
Lob. Phryn. 402) : — fidov is esp. used 
of ease or delivery from illness, trouble, 
etc., e. g. Philippid. ap. Stob. p. 568, 
9, Dem. 1118, 28:— superl. also usu. 
in irreg. form, fidGTog, rj, ov, Ion. and 
Ep. [>7]LGTog, Od. 4, 565, Dor. frdiGTog, 
Theocr. 11, 7; with the exclus. Ep. 
form p'rjiTaTog, Od. 19, 577 ; 21, 75.— 
II. adv. fidov, also jiaovug, and even 
fradiov, Ion. /yydiov, occurs as a corn- 
par, adv., Theogn. 577, v. Lob. Phryn. 
403 ; superl. {>aGTa, especially in the 
phrases, pdGTa or ug fodGTa <f>epeiv, 
Soph. O. f . 320, Aesch.' Pr. 104, cf. 
Eur. Supp. 954, Thuc. 3, 82, etc. ; cf. 
Valck. Diatr. p. 1 13. The degrees of 
compar. are formed as if from a pos- 
itive *f)uig, p~7jig, of which only the 
old neut. /6a has been preserved. 

(Acc. to Hemst. akin to feu, — swim- 
mingly, i. e. easily.) 

f'Pddtog, ov, o, Rhadius, son of Ne- 
leus and Chloris, Apollod. 1, 9, 9. 

'Padiovpyeu, u, (fiadiovpyog) to do 
with ease ; and so, to act thoughtlessly 
or recklessly, to do wrong, misbehave, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 25. — II. to i^adan easy, 
lazy life, shun work and ca\e, lb. 1, 6, 
8, Hier. 8, 9, etc. ; and as K^n^iid.. 


.c. Lac. 5, 2. — III. c. acc, to it<:& 
slightingly, slight, neglect, Jac. I r ni 
lostr. Imag. p. 284. Hence 

'PadiovpyTjfia, aTog, to, a reckless 
act, crime, Plut. Pyrrh. 6, etc. 

'Pc, dicvpyia, ag, r), ease in doing 
easy icork, a ready way of doing a thing 
facility, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 34.— II. east- 
?iess, laziness, sloth, lb. 7, 5, 74, Mem. 
2, 1, 20, etc. — 2. recklessness, wicked 
ness, Polyb. 12, 10, 5, Plut., etc. : from 

'Padiovpyog, ov, (fiadiog, *epyu) 
doing things easily, ready, adroit. — II. 
usu. in bad signf., easy, lazy, careless. 
— 2. rfpkless, wicked, Arist. Virt. 6, 5. 
Polyb. 4, 29, 4, etc. : — also opp. to 
dyvog, impure, Xen. Symp. 8, 9. — III. 
later,= irXaGToyputyog, forging anoth* 
er's hand. 

f PA'ZS2,=/5i;^(y, to bark, snarl, as « 
dog: — metaph., to bark or snarl as, 
Cratin. Del. 3. (The Lat. rabo, rabio 
rabula.) 

'Puddyto), 6),=p'o6eu, p"odid£o>, iv 
make a noise : from 

'Pdfldyoc, ov, 6,=p"6dog, frodiov, a 
noise, [a] 

'Pu6aivo),={)aivG), Gramm. 

'PdddjLciy^, tyycg, t), a drop, II. 11, 
536; 20, 501, Hes. Th. 183.— II. oi 
solids, a grain, bit, Kovirjg faadxifiiyyeg, 
II. 23, 502 : later also a spark.— Cf. 
fravig: [da] from 

'Pudd[ii£G),=p'aivo, Opp. H. 5, 657, 
Nonn. 

'PaddnvyLfa, (fiaGGU, Txvy?]) to give 
one a slap on the buttocks, Ar. Eq. 796 ; 
where Suidas ^odonvyi^o), to give a 
loud slap. 

'PudaGGG),=p'ai.vu, Gramm. 

fPadrjvog, ov, 6, Rhathenus, masc. 
pr. n., Strab. p. 548. 

YPadlvrjg, ov, 6, Rhathines, a Pel 
sian, general of Pharnabazus, Xen 
An. 6,- 3, 7 ■, Hell. 3, 4, 13. 

i'Pa8oviK7]g, ov, 6, Rhathonicei 
masc. pr. n. ; v. 1. 'PadivTjg, Xer. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 32. 

'Padvfteu, C>, f. -7]G(j), to be p~qQvfiO<, 
be light-hearted, easy-tempered, Plat 
Legg. 903 A : — to take things easily^ 
to leave off work, slacken, be idle, opp 
to izovelv, Xen. An. 2, 6, 6, etc. ; /> 
eixi tlvl, Dem. 427, fin. ; Trep't tivoc, 
Polyb. 2, 49, 9. Hence 

'Padvfua, ag, t), easiness of temper^ 
thoughtlessness, carelessness, rashness, 
Plat. Phaed. 99 B :— a taking thing* 
easily, Thuc. 2, 39 : but usu. in bao 
sense, indifference, sluggishness, lazi- 
ness, Lys. 117, 10, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 5, 
Plat., etc. ; j6. KT^Gaodai, to get a 
name for laziness, Eur. Med. 218. — II. 
recreation, amusement, fun, Eur. Cycl. 
203. 

'PaOvfii^u, f. -igcj, to make ^Ovfiog 

'Padv/iOTtowg, ov, {noteo)) making 
thoughtless, careless, etc. : from 

'PaOvfiog, ov, (fradiov, fraov, 6v/u6g'j 
light-hearted, easy-tempered, thoughtless, 
careless, Plat. Theaet. 166 A ; J>. filog, 
an easy life, Isocr. 63 B : — taking thingi 
easy, indifferent, sluggish, lazy, Soph 
El. 958, lsocr. 195 D : cowardly, Eur 
Archel. 8. — II. adv. -fiog, Plat. Legg 
659 B ; also much like fiadtog, /). <pt 
peiv, VTro(j)epeLv, Id. Rep. 549 D, 
Legg. 879 C : />. exeiv rrepi tl, Polyb 
4, 7, 6 ; (). didyeiv, Id. 2, 5, 6. 

'Pdi'a, ag, t), recovery from sickness 
v. p'atC.o. 

'PaipTjdov, adv., (f)ai(36g) as if 
crooked. 

'Pai(3oeid7)g, eg, crooked-looking 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

'PaidoKpavog, ov, (f>ai(36g, npuvov 
with crooked end, n:pvv7], Leon Tar 


1 Alii 


PAA1A 


PA02 


PAlBO'2, sy, ov, crooked, lent, esp. 
){ bandy legs, Arist. Soph. Elench. 
31, 3, and v. I. for faoinog (q. v.) in 
Archil. 52 Bergk. (Akin to faiufiu.) 
Hence 

'Pat(3o(rhS?.yg, eg, (GKE/iOg) bandy- 
legged, A nth. P. 6, 196. 

'Paij36u, w, (baij3bg) to make, crook- 
ed, bend, Lyc. 563. 

'Pu'idyv, adv. , (fa^GGO), fcuGGu) piece- 
meal, verb. dub. 

'Pa'ifa, Ion. ^££<u ■' £ •' ({>d(hog, 
h$uv) : — to grow easier : usu., metaph., 
relief, recover from illness, Hipp., 
Plat. Rep. 462 D, Dem. 13, 2 -^to take 
one's rest, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 68 (though 
the reading varies) ; sometimes c. 
gen.,/5. irovcov, to rest from toil, Mem- 
non 4 ; also, p\ e/c voaov, Dem. ap. 
Harp. 

'PAl'NQ, fut. fruvu : aor. tfibdva, 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 761 : pf. pass, efifra- 
Gfiai : v. infra. To sprinkle, besprinkle, 
strictly with water, etc., Horn, (povo) 
rrediov, Pind. I. 8 (7), 110; aifiari 
Sufiov, Eur. I. A. 1589 : but also of 
solids, to streiv, bestrew, Itttzoi faalvov- 
ro Koviy, II. 11, 282 :— metaph., p\ viva 
vfivcj, 'vfjoov EvXoylacg, Pind. P. 8, 
81, 1. 6 (5), 30 (cf. dpdu II.) :— c. acc. 
of thing scattered or sprinkled, p. ky- 
Ke<pa?iov, Eur. Thes. 1 (cf. fiatu) ; 
balveiv avTOig (sc. vdup) to sprinkle 
the fish, Xenarch. Porphyr. 6 ; so, 
balveiv eg ~a filefyapa, to sprinkle 
(vinegar) in their eyes, Ar. Ran. 
1441 ; so, p\ irvpovg, Opp., cf. Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 80, Lob. Soph. Aj. 374. 
— Two irreg. Ep. forms must be no- 
ticed, imperat. aor. faaGGare, sprinkle, 
Od. 20, 150 ; and 3 pi. pf. pass., kfipd- 
dcrai rol\ci a'l/xari, Od. 20, 354; 
p'qpf. atfiavi Ip'p'udaTO, II. 12, 431 
fa] : — these are formed as if from 
mother pres. /6d£b, which however 
ioes not appear in use, cf. Buttm. 
lusf Gr. § 101 Aura. 14,-- The very 
Me forms fraSaivo, faadapii^u, fia- 
ddoGo are synon. [In fut. fiavu) the 
Att. are said to have used d, Apoll. 
Pxsc. de Adv. p. 600, 28 ; cf. 0a£vu.] 

'Pclog, a, ov, Ion. fayiog,=faa6iog, 
Opp. C. 1, 101. 

'Paiaryp, ypog, 6, (fiaio) strictly a 
breaker, smasher, and so a hammer, II. 
18, 477 (where it is fern.), Aesch. Pr. 
56 ; xPv a£LOV U1T ° faiGTypog arf/aai, 
to set up a statue of one in beaten 
gold, Anth. P. 7, 5 :— of a firebrand, 
a destroyer, Opp. H. 5, 120. Hence 

'PaiGTyptog, a, ov, smashing, ham- 
mering, b- idpug, the blacksmith's sweat 
or toil, Opp. H. 2, 28 : rd faaiGrypia, 
the hammers, lb. 5, 153. 

'VaiGTrjpoKorc'ia, ar, fj, (paiGryp, 
xmro)) a striking or working with a 
hammer, Philo. 

'PaiGTyg, ov, 6, (jiaiw)=fcaiGTyp. 

'Paiorog, y, ov, (balo) destroyed. 

'Pdiaroc, a, ov, Dor. for fryioTog ; 
f. badioc C. [a] 

'PaiGTOTVTroc, ov, struck with the 
hammer, Manetho. 

fPatr'ia, ag, y, Rhaetia, a country 
of Europe ; also 'PaiTiny in Strab. 

fPairiKor, ?i, ov, of the Rhaeti, 
Rhaetian, Strab. : from 

■f'Pairoi, tiv, oi, the Rhaeti, an Al- 
pine people around the Rhine, Strab. 
pp. 206, 313, etc. 

'PAP12, to break, smash, shiver, shat- 
ter, b- vija, to wreck a ship, Od. 8, 569 ; 
13, 151 ; baidfiEVOg, one shipwrecked, 
Od. 6, 326: — in pass., fyuoyavov kb- 
baiadlj, it shivered, II. 16, 339 ; eyKe- 
<*>a"Xog faaioiTo Sid Grreog irpbg ovbei, 
niay his brain be dashed on the around 
throughout the cavern, Od 9 459 ; 
1314 


so, aim 6 1 ogteuv efibaiGdy, the 
marrow came rushing thrcugh the 
bones, Pind. Fr. 77 (nisi his 11. le- 
gend. faalvo.TO, efipdvdn, cf. (lalvu). 
— II. generally, in pass., to be broken 
doivn by toil and suffering, Aesch. Pr. 
189, Soph. Tr. 268, cf. Ap. Rh. 1, 617. 
(Prob. akin to fafjyvvp.1, q. v. sub fin.) 

'Paiwv, ov, gen. ovog, Ion. for 
fiauv, Hipp., v. Lob. Phryn. 402 : but 
fi'atov is prob. without example. 

Td/ceAoc, ov, {fadGGu^pyGGid) torn, 
rugged, steep, like rpaxvc, GKhypog : 
in Hesych. also p" analog, [a] 

'PukevSvtecj, (J, to put on, wear rags: 
from 

'PaKEvdvTTjc, ov, b, (fid/cog, kvbvu) 
putting on, wearing rags. [#] 

f Pu,KeTpi£u,={)ax£Tp%G). 

'PuKerpov, ov, rd, also j3pdK£Tpov, 
a cooking utensil. 

'Paula, v. sub fiaxia. 

'Puki^u, fiaKKifa, franx't^u, collat. 
forms of bax'ifa- 

'Pdnio'v, ov, to, dim. from fidnog, 
usu. in plur., rags, Ar. Ach. 412, etc. ; 
but in sing., fadniov kic rpayoSlag, lb. 
412. [d] 

i'PdKtor, ov, 6, Rhacius, leader of 
a Cretan colony to Asia, Paus. 7, 3, 1. 

'PaKioovfrfraTTTadyg, ov, 6, (bdmov, 
GV^dixvu) a rag-stitcher, in Ar. Ran. 
842, of Euripides, who tricked out his 
heroes in rags, cf. Id. Ach. 411, sq. 

'Pdnlg, ISog, y,=()dbi^, dub. 

'PdKodvriu, d>, to be clad in rags : 
from 

'PdKoSvTTjg, ov, 6,= sq., susp. [v] 

'PafcbdvTor, ov, (frdKog, dvo) clad 
in rags : generally, ragged, gtoXt}, 
Eur. Rhes. 712. 

'Fanoeir, EGGa, ev, ragged, torn, tat- 
tered, Anth. P. 6, 21.— II. like frayoeir, 
wrinkled, lb. 11, 66: from 

'PA'K02, soc, to, a ragged, tattered 
garment, faunae u/Li(pl{3a?i£odai, Od. 6, 
178 ; cf. 14, 349 : usu. in plur. fcunea, 
fauKTj, rags, tatters, Od. 18, 67, etc., 
Hdt 3, 129, and Att. (never in II.) :— 
generally, a strip of cloth, fidxea (poi- 
vlnea, Hdt. 7, 76 : a strip of flesh, 
Aesch. Pr. 1023.— 2. collectively, rag, 
lint, Hipp. — II. in plur., also, wrinkles, 
as if rents in the face, Ar. Plut. 1065. 
— III. (metaph., of an old man, filoio 
fadnoc, a rag or remnants of life, Anth. 
P. 9, 242, cf. Jac. p. 308, Luc. Tim. 
32. The Aeol. form j3puKog (q. v.) 
loses this general bad sense. (Cf. 
fauGGu, sub fin.) [d] Hence 

'PaicoQopeG), u>, ((pepo)) to wear rags 
or tatters. 

'Pukoo), £), (pdtcog) to tear in strips : 
—pass., to be so torn, Plut. 2, 642 E : 
— tfip'aKOfliva Trpoguira, wrinkled 
faces, Diosc. : — also, to be dispersed 
all about, Hipp. 

'PaKTriptog, a, ov, (fadGGo) fit for 
striking with. — II. making a broken, in- 
articulate noise, bellowing, Soph. Fr. 
631. 

'Pa/croc,- rj, ov, (fauGGU, j)7]GG(S) bro- 
ken, rugged, Lyc. 92. 

'Pc.KTOg, ov, b, a broken, rugged hill, 
a crag, like /6d^'tc, faax'ia. 

'Pdnrpia, ag, y, (fiaKTog) a pole for 
beating olives with. 

'PuicuSyg, tg, (fauKOg. eloog) ragged: 
—wrinkled, Anth. P. 5, 21. 

'PuKU/ia, aTog, to, (fauKou) in plur., 
rags, Ar. Ach. 432. 

'PuKUGig, y, (fta/iou) a becoming rag- 
ged or wrinkled.— 2. a being relaxed, 
Medic, [pa] 

YPanuTig, iSog, ->). Rhacotis, a part 
of Alexandrea ; at first a separate 
town, Strab. p. 792. 

YPdfia, y, (Hebr., Gr. 'Pap-aduv, 


uvog, Joseph.) Rama, a ciiy ^ 
tribe of Benjamin in .ludar a, .N. 1 

i'Pa/j.aviTai, C)V, oi, the RhamaVk 
tae, an Arabian people, Strab. p. 732 

i'Pa/j.(3aloi, uv, oi, the Rhambtei, 
nomadic people in Syria, Strab d 
753. 

-fPa/ifiuKag, a, b, Rhambacas, t 
Mede, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 42. 

i'PafiftaKia, ag, y, Rhambacia, 
town of India, Arr. An. 6, 21, 5. 

YPafilg, y, Rhamis, wife of Sesi 
thacus, Strab. p. 291. 

'PdjU/za, aTog, to, {balvJ) any thing 
sprinkled, Galen: v. Lob. Paral. 422 
["} , 

'Pupfia, aTog, to, (fidiTTG)) any thing 
sewn or stitched. : a seam, Pind. Fr. 55. 
—2. a thread, Hipp., Plat. (Com.; 
'Eopr. 11. 

'PapudTudyg, eg, (eldog) as if sewn 
— 2. like a thread. 

'Pd/ivog, ov, y, a kind of thorn oi 
prickly shrub, also called Tra?uovpog. 
Eupol. Aly. 1,5: there were two 
kinds, white and black, Theophr. 

'Pa/ivovg, ovvrog, 6, Rhamnus, a 
demus in Attica, -[belonging to the 
tribe Aeantisf : strictly contr. from 
faafivbeig, thorny, v. Wordsw. Athens 
and Att. p. 43. 

'Pap.vovGiog, a, ov, Rhamnusian : 
y 'PajivovGia, epith. of Nemesis from 
her famous temple at Rhamnus. 

'Paucpd^u, (frdp-Ciog) to have a beak. 

'Pa/iifiy, yg, y, (bu/u<pog) a hooked 
knife, like our bill, Polyb. 10, 18, 6. 

'Pa/u(f>yGT?]g, ov, b, a fish, prnb. the 
pike, Xenocr. 

VPa/i(j>iag, ov, b, Rhamphias, a La 
cedaemonian, father of Clearchus 
Thuc. 1, 139; Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 35. 

'Pdfupiov, ov, to, dim. from pd/z0of. 

'Papicpcg, ISog, y, a hook. — II. a ship 
of very curved shape. 

'Pdfitpog, eog, to, the crooked beak oi 
birds, esp. birds of prey : generally, 
a beak, neb, bill, Ar. A v. 99, Plut. 2, 
980 E. (Akin to fiaiflog : the adj. 
fia/Mpog, crooktd, bent, is only found in 
Hesych.) 

'Papufrudyg, eg, (sUog) beak-shaped. 

YPap-ipiviTog, ov, b, Rhampsinitus. 
a king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 121. 

'Pdvig, idog, y, (faaivu) any thing 
sprinkled: hence— Homer's fjaddfuyt;, 
a drop, Eur. Andr. 227, Ion 106, Ar 
Ach. 171. 

'PavTyp, ypog, 6, (fialvo) one who 
wets or sprinkles, Nic. Tb. 673. Hence 

'PavTypcog, a, ov, fit for sprinkling : 
— pass., tteSov fravTypiov, blood-reek- 
ing floor. Aesch. Ag. 1092 ; 1. dub., cf. 
Dind. 

'PavriCo, (l>avT6g)=faaivo), LXX. • 
— fut. pass., Ath., 521 A. Hence 

'PdvTiG/la, aTog, to, that which is 
sprinkled : also=sq., N. T. 

'PavTiGuog, ov, b,(fiavTi&) a sprink- 
ling, LXX. 

'PdvTiGTpov, ov, to, (pavTi^co) a 
vessel for sprinkling ; a whisk. 

'PavTog, y, ov, (faalvo) moistened, 
sprinkled. 

'Pdf, y, gen. fauyog, a berry, esp. a 
grape, Soph. Fr. 464, Plat. Legg. 845 
A ; also p\a>£ cf. Trrdf, Trrdif. — II. in 
Poll. 2, 146, bdyEg are the tips of thi 
fingers. — Draco writes the nomin. 
pdf, but v. Lob. Phryn. 76. (From 
[)uggu, fiddit;, whence also Lat. race 
mus.) 

'Pd^ig, y, {fauGG<j))—-lni^ig: esp. tht 
meeting of two armies (?). 

'Paov, neut. from faduv, freq. a« 
compar. adv. for sq. 

'Paovwg, adv. from p"q,uv. 

'Paog, quoted in Grarnm. as collai 


PAm 


PAXI 


form of p"d8Log, but prob. only found 
in neut. p<iov,—p'ddLov : this is found 
in the best Att., as v. 1. Isocr. 214 D, 
Dem. 208, 9, though many Edd. al- 
ways alter it into p'dchov, cf. Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 329, 'Lob. Phryn. 403. 
From this posit, the later Greeks 
formed adv. fidug, compar. faaoTEpog. 

i'Paovevva, 7/,= 'Pdj3evva. 

'Pu7zurav?^7]g, ov, 6, and faurcuTav- 
jlOfj 6, (j6c7rc2r?7. av?idg) a piper, also 
written fia-avTing and fairav^g, 
Ath. 176 D. 

f Pa7Tur?/, rjg, t), a shepherd's pipe. 

[7Td] 

'Putttjlov, ov, r6,-=j)dTCV(;, Diosc. 

'Puiiifa, f. -iaw, (frcnrig) to rap or 
strike with a stick, to beat, flog, tlvu,, 
Hippon. 44, 10, fXenophan. 6, 4 Bgk.f, 
Hdt. 7, 35, 223 :— Anacr. 105 has the 
redupl. pf. pass., Repair icr/uiva vtira. 
— II. to slap in the face, box on the ear, 
cuff, Dem. 787, 23 ; ettl Kop'p'ng p'dir., 
Plut. 2, 713 C : p'aiTLadrivaL, Timocl. 
Marath. ; cf. A. B. 300, Lob. Phryn. 
176. 

'Puttlov, ov, to, dim. from p"dixvg. 

'Pumc; Idog, r), a rod : ( akin to 
bdj3doc, also to p~d>i}j and p"iip : hence 
Xpvoop'p'a-nig.) — II. Dor. for fiacptr, 
Epich. p. 35. — We also find it written 
bdirig. 

'PaTuo/ua, aroc, to, (fiaTrifa) a 
stroke, Antiph. Philotheb. 1, 21 : esp. 
a slap on the face, box on the ear, p\ 
"kaiifiavziv, Luc. D. Meretr. 8, 2 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 176. 

'PuTTio-fiog, ov, b, (baTTL^u) a strik- 
ing, beating. 

'PaTZTavXrjc, ov, 6, v. p"a7TaTav?iT}g. 

'PuTtTTjr, ov, b, (fiuTTTu) one who 
stitches, a cobbler. Hence 

'PaTTTiicoc, 7], ov, belonging to or fit- 
fed for stitching. 

'ParrTLc, cdoc, fern, from p'd'KTrig. 

'ParrTog, rj, ov, (fraTTTo) sewn to- 
gether, stitched, %itg)v, Kvrjjildeg, Od. 
24, 228, 229 : generally, strung togeth- 
er, continuous, p~aTX~(bv ettecjv uol&o'l, 
Pind. N. 2, 2 ; cf. fratpudbg.— II. ivork- 
ed with the needle ; hence, to p'a'XTov, 
an embroidered carpet, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 
30 : p~a—~i] atpalpa, a ball of divers 
colours, Anth. P. 12, 44. 

'PdrTTpta, ag, r), fern, of p'dirTTjg, 
Luc. 

'Putttcj, strengthd. from root PA$-, 
which appears in aC" 2, m p'adr), etc. : 
f. fidiptj : aor. epfraipa, aor. 2 ep'p'a^s, 
Nonn. : aor. 2 pass, kp'p'dfyriv. To 
sew or stitch together, poe'iac, H- 12, 
296 ; to stitch, Xen. Eq. 12, 9 : kp'p'd- 
<j)dat to ^eZAoc, to have one's lip sewed 
up, Dem. 1268, 2: — mid., p'dnTeaOat 
6x£~bv SepfiaTuv, to make one's self a 
pipe of leather, Hdt. 3. 9 ; but, also 
to sew to one's self, Ar. Nub. 538 : — so 
in pass., ex elv Kuyova efibafisvov, 
to have a beard sewed on, Id. Eccl. 24 : 
but, ev arjpcf) Ai6c ep'p'udr}, was sewn 
up in... Eur. Bacch. 243. — II. metaph., 
to devise, ontrive, plot, kciku P'utttelv, 
Od. 3, 118, II. 18, 36/ ; <bovov, ddva- 
ntv, iiopov /)., Od. 16, 379, 422; tlvl, 
for another', Horn. 11. cc, cf. Eur. I. T. 
(iSl ; also, ettl tlvl (j)6vov p"., Hdt. 9, 
17; elg tlvcl, Eur. Andr. 911 ; so, 66- 
"Xov p"., just like Lat. suere dolos : — 
proverb., tovto to vrrodri/xa efipaipar 
uev ov. i' Tsdrjc-aTO 6e 'ApLCTayoprjc, 
you made the shoe, and he put it on, 
Valck. Hdt. 6, 1.— III. generally, to 
link together, unite, doLSrjv, Hes. Fr. 
34 : — p". ettt], etc., cf. fraipcpdoc. 

'Pd-rruc, vor, t), the turnip, Lat. rapa, 
rapum, also bd^vg, Ath. 369 B. (Akin 
to this is frdcfxivog and faafyavLg.) [a] 


'Pdpiov, ov, to, dim. cf p'dpog. 

'PupLog, a, ov,from Raros, Rarian: 
esp. 'Pdpiov, to, the Rarian plain near 
Eleusis, sacred to Ceres, H. Horn. 
Cer. 450 ; whence the goddess was 
herself called 'Papmc. [d] from 

'Pupog, ov, 6, Rarus, father of Trip- 
tolemus. The word is usu. written 
'Pupog : but the first syll. is long ; 
and though, since Hermann's note on 

H. Horn. Cer. 450, it has been usu. 
written with a smooth breathing, as 
by Siebelis and Bekker Paus. 1, 14, 
3, yet it has been doubted whether 
the remarks on this breathing do not 
properly belong to the next word, 
Gottl. Theodos. p. 213. 

'Pa/wo, 6, a child untimely born: or, 
acc. to others, the womb, found only in 
Gramm. The breathing is smooth, 
acc. to A. B. 693, 11, Lex de Spir. ap. 
Valck. Amm. 242, Moschopul., etc. ; 
v. foreg. 

'Pda/Lia, aTog, to, (ficiLvco) that which 
is sprinkled : also, a sprinkling, show- 
ering, Ath. 542 C. 

'PuGoaTE, Ep. imper. aor. of fraivcd, 
Od. 20, 150. 

TA'22£2, f. like dpaGow (Lob. 
Aj. p. 192): — to strike, smite, push, 
tlvu. eig tov fiopfiopov, Dem. 1259, 
11 : to overthrow, LXX. : to shiver, 
shatter, which signf. is retained, esp. 
in Ion. p"r)oou, p"ij-yvvfu. 

'Pdooov, ov, irreg. compar. of p"d- 
dLog', for p"duv, E. M. 

'PacTa, neut. pi. from p'doTog, usu. 
as adv. 

'PdaTog, 7], ov, irreg. superl. of /5a- 
dioc,' con tr. from p"diaTog. ' . 

'Pa<7T(l)V£VGig, ?), = p'aGTUV7]. 

'PaGTuv£vcj,=p'a6vjU£CJ, to be idle, 
Xen.' Oec. 20, 18. 

'PaoTtdVEO, u, f. -rjau,= foreg. — II. 
to give relief, relieve, Hipp. v. Foes. 
Oecon. 

'PaGTUvrj, 7]g, t). Ion. p"?)GTG)v?], 
(dglGrog) easiness of doing any thing, 
Plat. Rep. 460 D, etc. ; opp. to jaAe- 
izoTTjg, Id. Criti. 107 B : p'aGTwvri, 
easily, lightly, Id. Epin. 991 C — I'l. 
easiness of temper, good nature, Lat./a- 
cilitas, c. gen. objecti, ek p"rjGTuvrjg 
Tr)g Ar]/LLOKr}d£og, from kindness to De- 
mocedes, Hdt. 3, 136, cf. Polyb. 38, 
3, 11. — III. relief from any thing un- 
pleasant, TLvdg ; as, relief from pain, 
Hipp. : generally, relief, rest, TLv6g, 
from a thing. Plat. Symp. 176 B, 
Legg. 720 C ; e/c Tivog, lb. 779 A.— 2. 
absol., rest, leisure, ease, p"aGTu>vr]v tl- 
vcl (tjtelv, to seek some diversion, Lys. 
169, 8, Plat., etc. ; dia p"aGTCdV7)v, for 
the sake of resting, Xen.' An. 5, 8, 16: 
— esp., luxurious ease, indolence, Thuc. 

I, 120; j6. nal faaOvfiLa, Dem. 33, 12. 
— 3. resting-time, Arist. Pol. 

'P^reooc, a, ov, irreg. comp. of p"d- 
di,og, q. v. 

VPdTOVjJEVCL Trvlr}, t), the Ratume- 
nian gale in Rome, Plut. Popl. 13 : v. 
Becker Rom. Alterth. 1, p. 134 sq. 

fPavoaoLg,b, more correctly "Apav- 
pLg, a river of Celtica, Strab. p. 182. 

'PuQuveTlcllgv, ov, to, (pdcpavog) 
oil of radishes, Diosc. 

'PuQuvt], T]g, ?],=p'd(j)avog, Batr. 53. 
[0d] Hence 

'Pd(j)dvT}66v , adv. , radish-like, Medic. 

'PdipuvLdlov, ov, to, dim. from ,6a- 
(pdvLg, Plat. (Com.) 'TirepP. 6. [[8] 

'Pd(j)dvL66o), u, (p"a(j>CLVLg) to radish, 
thrust a rad-ish up the fundament, a pun- 
ishment inflicted on adulterers in 
Athens, Ar. Nub. 1083 : the punish- 
ment itself was called faafyavLduGLg. 

'Pdcpdvititodr/g, Eg, (fiaciavLg, rfdog) 
I like a rat ih, Theophr. 


'PacpuvifioGLg, r), Alciphi , — si: v 
fracpavLdou. [i~\ 

'Pucpdvlvog, 7], ov, of radish, Diosc 

'Puipdvig, Idog, r), the radish, Lat. 
rajshanus, Ar. Nub. 981, Pint. 54v 
and Comici ap. Ath. 56 E, ?q. ; c* 
P'uipavog. [ig] 

'Pti(puvLT7]g, ov, 6, fern. -lr:g, i6?i 
like a radish. 

'Puduvog, ov, 7], Att. for cabbagi) 
Theophr. : in other parts of Greece 
=p"acf)avLg, radish, Lob. Phryn. 141 
(Akin to p'aTvvg, fidtyvg, Lat. rapa, ra 
pum.) [fru] 

'Pu(puv66rig, eg, (fccupavog, sidog) 
like cabbage or radish, Theophr. 

t'Pd^em, and 'Padia, ag, r), Rha 
phia, a town of Syria ; in Strab. p 
759, a town of Judaea ; Polyb. 5, 80. 
3 in Coele-Syria. 

'PdcpElov, ov, to, the workshop of a 
p~a<p£vg. 

'PucpEvg, E0)g, 6, (^uttto)) a stitcher, 
patcher, cobbler: — metaph., p". (povov, 
a planner of murder, Aesch. Ag. 1604. 

'Pu6t/, rjg, t), (fiaTTTu) a seam, Od. 
22. 186 ; b. Kpaviov, the suture of the 
skull, Hdt. 9, 83 ; so, pa(f>al ogteuv 
Eur. Phoen. 1159, Supp. 503.— II. 
seaming, sewing, TprjGig KCLL b., Plat 
Polit. 280 C. 

'Pucj)La, ?7,=foreg., dub. 

'PdcpiSsvg, iojg, b, (p"a(pLd£VCL>)=p'a 
favg, Anth. 

'PuQldEVTrjg, ov, 6,=foreg., LXX. 

'PdiplSEVTog, r), 6i>,=/6a7rr6c,LXX 

'PuQLdEVCJ^fidTTTO). 

'PdtyidodrjKT}., rjg, r), (p"ad)Lg) a needb 
box. 

( Pd<piov, ov, to, dim. from sq., Gs. 
len. [d] 

'Pucptg, L8og, ?), Dor.^arr/c, (Mtttu) 
— a needle, pin, Hipp. Archipp.' Plut. 4 
Anth. p. 11, 110 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 90.— 
II. a sea- fish, from its needle-like shape 

'FdQvg, vog, r), = p~d7rvg, Numen. 
ap. Ath. 371 C. [d] 

YPaxup, t), v. 'Pad/3. 

( Puxo.6t]v, adv., (bdxtc) through tht 
spine, Hesych., dub. [^d] 

'Pdxdg, ddog, r), either from frdxir 
a high ridge of country, or from pdxog 
?), a woody country, Inscr. 

'PtixeTpifa, (fidxLg) to cut through 
the spine, also p'anETpLC.u, Plat. (Com."* 
Incert. 67. 

'Pdx£~p6v, ov, to, (p"dxLg) the be- 
ginning or the middle of the spine: gen- 
erally, the spine : also written />d/c» 
toov. [a] 

' 'Pd^, V, v. p"dxog, Uj) I. 3. 

i'Paxv^, V, ('Paxv^a, ag, r), Jo- 
seph.) Rachel, fem. pr. n., wife of the 
patriarch Jacob. LXX. ' 

'Pd^i'a, ag, tj . Ion. firjxt'y, in Arr. 
also faxe'ty •' {(idGGio, P"t)ggco) : — like 
p"rjy[riv, the sea breaki?ig on the shore, 
breakers, surf: hence, esp., the flood 
tide, opp. to dfiTTUTLg, Hdt. 2. 11 ; 7, 
198, Polyb. 1, 37, 2, etc. : then a high 
tide, flood, joined with TrTiTj^/ivpLg, 
Hdt. 8, 129 (ubi v. Valck.), and Hipp 
— 2. the roar of the breakers : metaph. 
of a crowd of people, Plut. 2, 83 D, 
Posidipp. Incert. 1, 11. — II. first in 
Att. writers, a steep shore, upon which 
the waves break, Aesch. Pr. 713. 
Thuc. 4, 10. — 2.=zbdxig, a rugged 
mountain ridge, Soph. Fr. 934. — III 
an enclosure, hedge, fence : also a pris 
on, cf. p"d-xog, rj. 

'Puxtalog, a, ov, {(idxig) or k 
longing to the spine. 

'Paxifc. f- -tout, ( Ad^if ) to cm 
through the spine, as was esp. done ir 
sacrifices : hence, to cleave in twain, 
hew in pieces, of persons and animals 
Aesch. Pers. 426 n\ ibi Blomf, Sovh 
.11* 


PA*£2 


pEro 


PE)i2 


k}. 56, 299.- -II. to play the braggart, j 
boast, he, Dinarch. ap. A. B. 113. — j 
Rarer forms are /5a/a£w, pann'i^w, and ! 

Ta^if, tog Att. eog, 7), the back of 
men or animals, the chine, ovbg b., II. 
9, 208 : strictly, the sharp ridge along 
the back of an animal, and so, like 
inavda, the backbone itself, Lat. spina 
dorsi, v~b bdxtv KayTjvai, to be im- 
paled, Aesch. Eum. 190, cf. Eur. 
Cycl. 643: hence, — II. any thing ridged 
like the backbone, — 1. the ridge of a 
mountain-chain, Hdt. 3, 54.; 7, 216, 
Polyb., etc. ; so, Archil. 21, likened 
Thasos to an bvov /5a££C . — 2. the sharp 
projection on the middle of the shoulder- 
blade. — 3. faxiS bivog, the bridge of 
the nose. — 4. fadxtg <pv?^ov, the mid- 
rib of a leaf, Theophr. (Cf. Germ. 
Rixcken, our ridge: Passow compares 
also Lat. brachium, for (3 is oft. pre- 
fixed to p in Aeol.) [a] 

'PuxtGTTjp, 7)pog, b, and /Jo^orfa, 
ov, b, {p"ax'l&) he who cuts the victim 
through the spine. — II. a boaster, brag- 
gart, Theopomp. (Com.) Pamph. 4. 

'Puxttyroc, 7j, 6v, (bax'ifa) cut up, 
cleft, Amphis, 'Errra ercl G. 1. 

'PdxlTrjg, ov, b, fem. baxl'ig, idog, 
ipdxtc) in or of the spine, fj.ve7.bg p\, 
the' spinal marrow, Arist. Part. An. 2, 
6, 3, etc. : — 7) faxing (sc. vooog) a 
spbial complaint. 

'Pdxfodng, eg, (bax'ta, eidog) with 
surf or breakers. 

'Pdxog, ov. 7), Ion. brixog, (on the 
accent v. Schweigh. Hdt. 7, 142) : — 
a thorn-bush, briar, opp. to high timber 
trees, Xen. Cyn. 10, 7. — 2. a thorn- 
hedge, Hdt. 1. C — 3. a thorn- stick ; 
generally, a twig, small branch, Soph. 
Fr, 935, cf. ba\bo: but others in this 
signf. write baxv, Theophr. — II. at 
Troezen, the wild olive-tree, Paus. 2, 
32, 10. (Akin to bdooo, (17)000), jirj- 
yvvfii-, p~unog, also partly rpaxvg, Tprj- 
%vg, partly (ppdooo, cbpayp.bg. [a] 

'Pdxog, eog, to,— fid/cog, a strip, 
shred: esp. (running into the signf. 
of fauxig), « piece exit from the back or 
chine, [a] 

'Puxoo, w, (odxi-'C, V> I; 3 ) t0 l°P 
the young vine-shoots slantwise. 

'Pdipig, eog, 7), {bdrcTo) a sewing, 
ftitching together. 

'Pai/>woew, w, f. -7)00, {fiaipudog) to 
be a fiaipudbg, to recite the poems of 
others, Plat. Ion 541 J5 ; or, some- 
times, to recite one's own poems, Id. 
Rep. 600 D, Diog. L. 9, 18 :— pass., 
of the poems, to be recited, Lycurg. 
I61, 41. — 2. in contemptuous sense, 
to repeat by heart or rote t declaim, 
Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 277 E, Dem. 
181, 4: c. inf., to keep saying that..., 
Id. 770, 13. — II. c. acc. pers., to sing 
vf one, Ar. Eccl. 679. Hence 

'Paipodripa, arorg, to, any thing re- 
cited by a rhapsudist : generally, a 
piece of idle declamation. 

'Paipodiu r ag, 7), (fiaipofibg) the re- 
citing of Epic poetry, Plat.' Ion 533 B : 
also Epic composition, opp. to lyric, or 
Kidapuidia, Id. Legg. 658 B. — II. a por- 
tion of an Epic poem fit for recitation at 
ons time, e. g. a book of the Iliad or 
Odyssey. Plut. 2, 186 D ; cf. /Ja^w- 
d6g. — III. metaph., a long, rambling 
story, a rhapsody, tirade, Plut. 2, 514 C. 

'Paipoducog, 77, TV, belonging to or 
befitting a rhapsodist ;J> -xr) (sc. Texvn), 
ihs rhapsodist's art, r\at. Ion 538 B, 
540 A, etc. : from 

'Paipodbc, ov, 6, (/Jdrrrw, odf}) 
strictly one who stitches or strings songs 
together; esp., of persons who recited 
E%ic poems, a rhapsodist, sometimes 
1316 


ap: lied to the bard who recited his own 
peon, as to Homer, Plat. Rep. 600 D ; 
to Hesiod, Nicocl. ap. Schol. Pind. 
N. 2, 2 (cf. infr.) ; but, usu , of a class 
of persons who got their living by reci- 
ting the poems of Homer, Hdt. 5, 67, 
etc. ; see Plato's Ion, which is a sat- 
ire on the art as practised in his day. 
— Hence, the poems of Homer came 
to be divided into certain lengths 
called rhapsodies, i. e. lays,fyttes, can- 
tos (v. batpoiSia II) : but it does not 
seem that ' the word faa-xTetv here 
means any thing more than the even, 
continuous flow (a kind of chant or re- 
citative) in which the old Epic poems 
were recited, whence the fraijjodoi 
were also called gtlx^ol : nor can 
any conclusion be drawn from it to 
prove that these poems were made 
of fragments stitched (as it were) to- 
gether ; for baipodog might be applied 
(as we have seen) to the poet him- 
self; also, Hes. Fr. 34 speaks of him- 
self and Homer as bdipavreg uoidrjv ; 
and Pind. N. 2, 2, calls Epic poets 
bairTov erceov dotdoi: moreover the 
term was applied to other than Epic 
poems, as to Iambic, and indeed to any 
kind, except Lyric, v. Midler Literat. 
of Greece, 1, p. 33, sq. ; and, more at 
large, Wolf Proleg. p. xevi sq., Heyne 
H. 1, 8, p. 793, Nitzsch. Quaest. Horn. 
P. iv, p. 13. — The baipodoi, while 
reciting, held a wand in their hand 
(cf. /3d,3c5oc II. 5), whence some have 
wished to derive the word hence, as 
if baj3dad6g — II. Soph., O. T. 391, 
calls the Sphinx baipcpdbg kvov, be- 
cause she proposed her riddle to every 
one she met, as the rhapsodists did 
their lays, cf. Welcker Cycl. p. 363. 

'Paov, ov, irreg. compar. of bddt- 
og:—()aog, adv. from ()dog, Suid.' 

'Pea, Ep. adv. of bddiog, easily, 
lightly, II. ; cf. frela. but as one 
long syll. in II. 12, 381 ; 13,144; Hes. 
Op. 5.] 

'Pea, i], Ep. and Ion. 'Petij, also 
'Per/, Rhea, wife of Saturn, and mo- 
ther of Jupiter, etc., II., and Hes. — 
'Peln is in II., and in Hes., the usu. 
form : the prose 'Pea is found in H. 
15, 187, as a monosvll. : 'Per], H. 
Horn. Cer. 459, and Hes. Th. 467. 
{'Pea is prob. deriv. by transpos. from 
epa, earth. )^ 

■f'Peag KO/lrrog, b. gtdf of Rhea, 
Aesch. Pr. 837, =ilfare Adriaticum, 
Blomf. 

VPedrov, ov, to, Reate, a city of 
the Sabines, now Rieti, Strab. p. 228. 

YPejSeKKa, 7]g, 7), Rebecca, fem. pr. 
n., wife of the patriarch Isaac, LXX. ; 
N. T. 

'Pe(3oei6rjg, eg, and fbepog, f. 1. for 

'Peytorfip, Tjpog, 0, and ^eytOTrjg, 
ov, b, one who dyes beyi}. 

'PeyKOg, eog, to, a snoring sound, 
snoring, Hipp. : who also has freyxog, 
cf. boyxog. 

'PETK2, f.j)eyi;o, to snore, Aesch! 
Eum. 53, Ar. Psub. 5, etc. ; of horses, 
to snort, Eur. Rhes. 785 : — in Ar. Eq. 
115, also as dep., (yeynopat. — beyKio 
is Att. for the common form beyxu, 
which is used by Hipp. (Hence />6y- 
Xog, boyxd&t froy/cido : akin to ftoi- 
Cog, /Joj^ew, poxOog, ^oxOew, p66og, 
fio&eti.) Hence 

'PeyKtoS7/g, eg, (eidog) as if snoring. 

'Pey/ia, arog, to, (fae^o B) that 
which is dyed, like p"eyog, Ibyc. 48. 

'Pey$;ig, eog, 7), (/3ey/cw) a snoiing, 
Hipp. 

TETOS, eog, To,=l»jyog, q. * a 
rug, coverlet, Anacr. 97. 


'Peyxog, eog, To,^=(>eyKog, q. v 

Peyxu, common form fm K.K 
/»£>'/cw, q. v. Hence 

'Peyx&dyg, eg,=p~eyxud7]g, Hipp. 

'Pedn, Tjg, 7), a waggon, the Lat 
rheda, fN. T. Apoc. 18, 13. 

'Pediov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

'Peedpov, ov, to, Ion. and poet, fu 
faeldpov, q. v., freq. in Horn., Hes., 
and Hdt. 

'PE'Zfi, fut. : aor. ipe^a an<] 
ep7>efa : of pass, only aor. bexQvvw 
is used : — the same word with Ipda 
(q. v.), from which it is formed by 
transpos. of e and p, Buttm. Lexil. s 
v. x a "^ lv ^Q 5. — I. to do, act, deal, udt 
fie&tv, Horn. ; though he usu. has i'. 
transit, c. acc. rei, to do, accomplish, 
make, and so Pies., etc. ; ri b'e^eig ; ti 
frefr ; Aesch. Theb. 105, Eum. 789 • 
— c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, to do some- 
thing to one, oft. in Horn., aanov /6e 
C,etv Ttva, II. 4, 32, Od. 2, 72 ; byada 

b. Tivd, Od. 22, 209, cf. 11. 9, 647 ;— 
also with an adv., nantir b- tivu, to 
maltreat one, Od. 23, 56 ; more rarely 

c. dat. pers., nana be^etv Tivt, Od. 20, 
314, cf. Eur. Med. 1292 ; with strength 
ened signf., fceC,eiv ti, to avail aught, 
be of any service, II. 14, 62, Od. 8, 
148 : ()ex8ev, what is done or has hap 
pened, 11. 9, 250 ; 17, 32, etc. :— opp 
to elirelv, Cd. 4, 205 ; to KaBelv, Hes. 
Fr. 69 , fre^ovTd ti kcu izadetv eoins, 
Pind. N. 4, 52: cf. 6p6u. — II. iepd 01 
enaTOfiftag (>e^eiv 6eu>, to fulfil or ac- 
complish a hecatomb to a god, like 
Lat. sacra facer e, II. 23, 206, Od. 5, 
102, Pind. P. 10, 53 ; dvfiaTa p\, Soph. 
Tr. 288: hence, to sacrifice, fiovv p. 
6eu, II. 10, 292, Od. 3, 382 ; and, ?.b 
sol., to do sacrifice, like Lat. operari^ 
facere, fii&iv deti, II. 2, 400, Od. P. 
553, etc. — A poet! word, used by Plat. 
Legg. 642 C. 

B. acc. to Gramm., be^u and f)7]^u 
were used in Dor.z=/3d7TTu, to dye, cf. 
Epich. p. 60 : hence, beyog and ffjyog, 
peyfia, jivyevg, jieyiOTTjg. 

'Pedo/ud?u6rjg, ov, b, {fredog, fiT)/^ov 
B) with cheeks like apples, rosy-cheeked. 

'Pedog, eog, to, a limb, in plur., ipv 
XV S 1 en fiedeov TTTajievT], II. 16, 856 : 
22, 362 ; beOeuv en Vv,ubv eModai, lb. 
68 ; cf. Theocr. 23, 39.— II. in sing., 
the face, countenance, Soph. Ant. 529, 
Eur. H. F. 1204: — the body, Lyc 
173. 

'Pela, poet., esp. Ep. for /3ea, adv. 
of jiadiog, easily, lightly, freq. in Horn., 
and Hes. : deol fiela faovTeg, the gods 
who live in ease, Lat. securum agentes 
aevum, II. 6, 138, Od. 4, 805 : strength- 
ened faela fid7.a, Horn., and Hes. 

'P«7?, rig, 7], Ep. and Ion. for 'Pea, 
II., and Hes. 

'PeWpov, ov, to, Att. contr. from 
Ion. and poet, beedpov : {jieu) : — thai 
which flows, a river, stream: hence in 
plur., TzoTafiuv freedpa, river waters, 
streams, II. 14, 245, cf. 21, 218 (Horn, 
has jjeldpa only in Hymn 18, 9) ; so 
in Pind. and Trag. : — streams of blood, 
Aesch. Ag. 210 : — later, esp. of rivulets, 
I brooks, Polyb. 3, 71, 4, etc.— 2. la'er 
I also the bed of a river, freq. in Hdt., is 
1, 75, 186. 191, etc., both in sing, and 
plur., cf. dnoXeiiro) IV. Hence 

i'Peldpov, ov, to, Rhithrum, a bar 
bour of Ithaca on the east coast, Od 
1, 186. 

fPelroL, ov, oi, (/Jew) Rhiti, small 
salt lakes on the road from Eleusia 
to Athens, sacred to Ceres and Pro- 
serpina, Thuc. 2, 19 ; Paus. 1, 38. 

t'Peiroc, ov, b, Rh'itus, a brook nea. 
Solygia in Corinthia, Thuc. 4. 42. 

'Pei'w, poet, for /Jew, Anth. P. 7, 36 


PE11U 

YPellovt), ng, 7), daughter of Rhea, 
i. e Juno Meineke Euphor. Fr. 138. 

t'Pt/caf, 6, Rhecas, a charioteer of 
the Dioscuri, Strab. p. 496. 

'VeKTEtpa, ?), fern, from (jekttjp, 
Manetho. 

'PeKTeoc, a, ov,verb. adj. from 
Co be done. 

'Pekttjp, ijpog, 6, (be^o) a doer, na- 
kuv, Hes. Op. 189, like Homer's irpTi- 
tirrjp; Manetho. 

'PenTT/piog, a, ov, active, busy, Ion 
ap. Ath. 604 D. 

'PiKTrjc, ov, 6, = freKTrfp : active, 
Plut. Brut. 12. 

'PsKTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from bs^o, 
done. 

'P£p.fidfa,=p'£[ifiop,ai. Hence 

'PEp.ftaop.6g, ov, 6, a roaming about, 
LXX. — II. metaph., a wavering, anx- 
ious frame of mind. 

'Pep:l3£Vu,=^£^ofiai, LXX. 

'Pippr], 77c, ^,= sq., Galen. 

'PEpfiirj, rjg, t), (f)£p$u) a roaming, 
roving about, Hipp. 

'P£(i[3o£idrjc, Eg,=[>Epf3d)6ng. 

'PEpftovda), ti^jjvpjSovdc). 

'Pspftog, t), ov, (/jsp-Sto) roaming, 
i oving about. 

'Pipfiog, o^fcupirj, Hipp. 

'Peu(3lo, to turn round and round, 
(but the act. only in Hesych.) Usu. 
bEpfiopai, dep., to roam, rove, roll 
about, Plut. Fab. 20, Demosth. 6, and 
Anth. : metaph., to be unsteady, act at 
rzndom, Id. Pomp. 20 :— of food eaten 
wifhou an appetite, Id. 2, 664 A. 
(Akin to fropfiog, (ivfifiog, frvpftuv, 
pvpftovdco, baiftbg, perh. also to b£- 

7T<J.) 

'PepfSubng, Eg, (bspftog, Eidog) ro- 
ving, rolling, ftMppa, Plut. 2, 45 D ; 
Starpt(3ai, Id. Dio 7.-2. metaph., de- 
sultory, remiss, Polyb. 16, 39, 2. 

'Pspftuv, bvog, 7],— bvpftC)v. 

fPipog, ov, 6, the Rom. name Re- 
mus, Anth. P. 9, 219. 

YPsptydv, b, indecl. or 'Paitpdv, or 
Prjfydv, Remphan or Rephan, a Coptic 
nam e=Sa turn, N. T. 

YPsp-Qig, 6, Rhemphis, an early 
king of Aegypt, son of Proteus, Diod. 
S. 1, 62. 

'Pspipog, eog, to, Ion. for bdpQog. 

i'PEopidprjg, ov, 6, Rheomithres, a 
Persian, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 4 : in Diod. 
8. 'Pecjpitiprjg. 

Ts'ov, ovTog, to, a kind of cup, As- 
tyd. ap. Ath. 496 E ; cf. frvTov : strict- 
ly part. neut. from /jem. 

'Psog, to, ((jeo) like f>Evpa, any 
thing flowing, a stream, Aesch. Pr. 676, 
H\2: also of tears, lb. 400. 

'PE'HQ, f. -ipo, strictly of the de- 
scending scale, to incline downwards, 
to sink, fall, Lat. vergere, inclinare, etl- 
TatvE TaTiavTa, eXke 6e piooa 7ia- 
$i)v, /jette cf alaifiov r)uap 'Axaiuv, 
11. 8, 72: so in 22, 212; cf. Ar. Ran. 
1393, Plat. Rep. 550 E :— o tl tcoX?4 
bercEL, what is always shifting, never 
steady, Pind. O. 8, 31 :— hence simply 
to fall or turn downwards, as a young 
girl's eye, kutcj (jewel, Aesch. Fr. 
224 : — viTvog ettl (3/\,£(t)dpoLg fiE-rrov, 
sleep falling upon the eyes, Dissen 
Pind. P. 9, 25 (44). Then in various 
derived signfs., as,— 2. of one of two 
contending parties, to preponderate, 
prevail, kiri buoTEpa [oi 'AdrjvaioL] 
hTpdrcovTo, TavTa jjEtpELV IpsATiEV, 
Hdt. 7, 139 ; so, OKorrovpEvq) pot 
pEipE 6elv, on consideration [the opin- 
ion] that it was necessary prevailed, 
Ep- Plat. 328 B.— 3. of persons, />£- 
Tf iv etti Tt, to incline towards a thing, 
gsocr. 311 A; ug tl, Plat. Rep. 485 
D ; {). rtj -yvo)f y kn'i Ttva, Polyb. 33, 


EG 

15, 2. — 4. of duties, feelings, etc., tig 
Ttva, to fall or devolve upon one, to 
urjTpbg i-g oe poi (j^ttel OTEpyTjdpov, 
Aesch. Cho. 240; cf. Soph. O. T. 
847. — 5. of e\ents, to fall, happen in a 
certain way, QlXeZ tovto prj TavTij 
(jetvelv, Soph. Art. 722 ; b. Eig tl, to 
turn or come to something, Aesch. 
Pers. 440, cf. Ar. Plut. 51 : so, to 
/j.t]6ev sig ovbsv (jewel, Eur. Meleag. 
20 ; p. Trpog TL, to incline, conduce to- 
wards.., Xen. Lac. 4, 1, Plat. Legg. 
802 E. — 2. trans., to make the scale in- 
cline one way or the other, ev P'etxel 
OEdg, Aesch. Theb. 21, cf. Erf. Soph. 
Ant. 1143: hence in pass., ioug />£- 
TTEodai, to be equally balanced, Aesch. 
Supp. 405. Cf. p'otttj. 

, p£pi)7rfj J u£voc,part. perf. pass, from 
P'vttoo, Od. 6, 59. 

'Psvpa, CLTog, to, (jjEu) that which 
flows, a flow, flood, Aesch. Pr. 139, 
Plat., etc. — 2. a stream, and so a river, 
Hdt. 2, 20, 24; he uses it only in 
plur. : also a stream of lava, Thuc. 3, 
116: metaph., a stream or flood of men, 
/6. (poTuv, CTpaTov, Aesch. Pers. 871, 
412, Soph. Ant. 129.— 3. a flood, like 
Tx\r)ppvpig, Thuc. 4, 75. — II. that 
which is always flowing or changing, p\ 
Tvx^g, the ebb and flow of fortune, 
Menand. — III. Medic, a hximour dis- 
charging from the body, a flux, rheum, 
Plut. : esp. dysentery, oiajjjjoia : also 
a bloody flux, aijuop'p'oLa. Hence 

'PEvpdTL^opai, as pass., to have or 
suffer from a flux, Tim. Locr. 103 A : 
act. ^evuctlCo), Plut. 2, 902 A. 

'PEV/IUTLKOg, 7], bv, ([jEvpa III) of, 
or subject to a discharge, running, or 
flux, Eig b^Qakaovg, Arist. Probl. 31, 
5,1. 

'Pev/llutlov, ov, to, Dim. from b£v- 
fia, Plut. Thes. 27. [«] 

'PEVfiuTLG/Liog, OV, 6, liability to b£V- 
ixa (signf. III). 

'PEVfidTubng, Eg, like a flux, of rheu- 
matic nature, Hipp. 

'PEVGig, Eug, r], (bsco) a flowing: 
more usu. bvaig. • 

'pEVGTuAEog, a, ov, {bEui) liquid, 
fluent. 

'PsvOTLKog, 7], ov, (/6£w) flowing, 
liquid, Plut. Aemil. 14. Adv. -utig, 
Id. 2, 874 F. f 

'PEVGTog, rj, ov, (/}£(*)) made to flow : 
fluid, liquid : generally, fluctuating^ 
unsettled, eh aTcavra, Plut. 2, 522 A, 
etc. 

'PEtpdvig, p~£<pavo;, Ton. for frafyavig, 
fid^avog. 

'PE'£2, f. [)£vaouat, Theogn. 448: 
aor. E^Evaa : fut. and aor. rare in 
Att., cf. Lob. Phryn. 739, but in Ati. 
more usu. f. fivTiao/iai, aor. e^vjjv 
[ti], always in act. signf. ; hence is 
formed the pf. e^vvku. A pres. /$£- 
ofiai occurs also in poets. Horn, only 
has pres. andimpf. act. ; and in Od/3, 
455, the Ep. aor. p'vrj for k'pp'vT]. 

To flow, run, stream, gush, freq. in 
Horn, etc., strictly of water, also of 
blood, tears, sweat, etc. ; sometimes 
c, dat., nrjyr) p~££i vScltl, the foun- 
tain runs with water, II. 22, 149, cf. 
Od. 5, 70 ; p~£Ev al/iaTL yala, II. 8, 65, 
etc. ; P'eZ ydXatiTi izidov bsi <}' olv(f>, 
Eur. Bacch. 142 (cf. sub fin.) ; and in 
a strange form of the part., ibptiTi 
I)eoviievol, (for bsbfiEvoL, formed like 
fiax£ov/u.Evot) Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140 ; 
ttoA lv XP va V faeovaav, Eur. Tro. 995 : 
— also, tic x ei P^ v P&ea biov, from 
their hands rained darts, 11. 12, 159 : 
— the usu. post-Horn, expression for 
a full stream is /xiyag or irolvg del, 
the former in Hdt. 2, 25 ; 8, 138, cf. 
7, 129 ; the latter, metaph. of men, in 


PHIM 

Aesch. Theb. 80, Eur. Hipp. 443 (c; 
infr; 2) ; so, tto?\7iu) ETraivy bslv, A. 
Eq. 527 : — of a river, p\ dirb r<6ro{ 
to derive its stream from melted snow 
Hdt. 2, 22 -.—proverb., dva fatEiv, t> 
flow backwards, of impossibilities 
Eur. Supp. 520. — 2. of a flow at 
words, dird y'Xuacng [itTiLTog yXvKL 
uv l)££v avbr), 11. 1, 249, Hes. Th. 39, 

97 ; £7T£' £/C GTQfJiaTOg f)£l iiE'ikix®* 

Hes. Th. 84 ; hence, abso)., of the 
tongue, to run glibly, Aesch. Theb 
557 ; so, dpaavvouEVU nai tvoTiTiCa 
()£Ovti Kad' vp,tiv, Dem. 272, 20, like 
Horace's salso multoque fluenti, Sat. 1, 
7, 28.-3. to fall, drop off, e. g. of ripe 
or rotten fruit, of hair, Od. 10, 393, 
Hes. Fr. 5, Theocr. 2, 89, etc.— 4. 
generally, to flow or melt away, Sopk 
Tr. 698 : to fleet away, d6%a fxdTrjV 
l)£0vaa, Id. O. C. 259 ; cf. Plat. Phaed. 
87 D. — 3. to be always running on and 
changing, d>g iovTuv TtdvTuv nai del 
feovTuv, Plat. Crat. 439 C, cf. 41 1C ; 
klveltcll nai p~£i tu 7rdvTa.,]&. Theact. 
182 C : hence, oi faiovTEg, the philos- 
ophers who held that all things were in a 
constant state of flux, Heraclitus and his 
school, oi to ttuv KivovvTsg, opp. to 
oi tov blov GTaGiuTai, Heind. Plat. 
Theaet. 181 A. — II. transit., to let flow, 
pour, e^el x°ug, Eur. Hec. 528, 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 264, Wolf Dem. 
Lept. p. 273 : — this differs from the 
usage c. acc. cognato, ^eltcj yd7ia, 
(ieIl, let (the land) run milk, honey, 
Theocr. 5, 124, 126, cf. Schol. Ai 
Plut. 287 ; the latter being common- 
ly expressed by the dat., cf. supra 1 
—III. in mid., Anth. P. 9, 522. (The 
root is PE-, PT-, Sanscr. sru ; whence 
the collat. forms p"vEU, and [jvtoK.op.ai, 
— but no pres. (jvu.) 

*'PE'£2, to say, v. sub kpfi. 

fPr/(3alog, ov, b,=sq., Ap. Rh. Z 
784. 

fPrjftag, 6, the Rhebas, a river of 
Bithynia, falling into the Euxine 
Ap. Rh. 2, 349 ; Dion. P. 794 sqq. 

'PrjyEvg, Ecog, 6, (pfjyog) a dyer. 

'Pnyrj, rjg, i], ^^ypa, Hipp. 

fPriyiXka, r), Regdla, wife of He 
rodes Attuus, Luc. Dem. 33. 

YPrjyLTJXog, ov, r), Regillum, a city 
of the Sabines, Strab. 

XPrjyiov, ov, 7 5, Rhegium, the 
promontory at the southern point of 
Italy, opposite Messene, where the 
sea was said to have broken a pas- 
sage (brjyvvpD between Sicily and 
Italy, Thuc. 4, 24 ; Strab. p. 257.— 
2. a city of the Bruttii near this 
promontory, now Reggio, Hdt. 1, 166 ; 
etc. — Other towns of Italy in Strab 
p. 213, 216, etc. 

fPrjylvog, 7], ov, of Rhegium, Rhe- 
gian, oi 'Pr/yZvoi, Hdt. : 7) 'Pr]yivr}, 
the territory of Rh., Strab. 

YPnyigoviTJia, 7), Regis t-illa, royal 
residence of Malaeotus in Etruria, 
Strab. p. 226. 

'Pfjypa, aTog, to, (/jrjyvvpi) a frac- 
ture, breakage, joined with cTpE/xpa 
(a strain), Dem. 24, 6, cf. 294, 21 : a 
rent, chink, cleft, like xd^fia, Jac 
Philostr. Imag. 370, Lat. rima • also^ 
d-no^riyjia, Francke Callin. p 81- 
II. an abscess, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 
Hence 

'PriypaTiag, ov, b, one who has an 
abscess, Lat. vulsus, Hipp. 

'PnyndTudng, Eg, (byypa, sldog) 
like a rent or tear, full thereof: also= 
fayftaTiag, Hipp 

'Prjypiv, or rather pnyptg, (though 
prob. no form of the nom. will ba 
found in use), gen. Ivog, b : (br/yvv 
fiL) :— )ike ba%ia, bnxiv. the sea break 


phtn 

,ng on the beach, breakers, surf, II. 2(* 
•229, Od. 12, 214, where its signf. is 
plair.y marked: in other places, as 
[1, I, 437 ; 2, 773, it is needlessly 
tatten to mean the rugged beach,— pa- 
Xia II, but even fiaxia only has this 
sense in Att., v. sub voc, and cf. 
Nitzsch Od. 9, 149 : Horn, always 
joins it with a?,6c or BaXucrarjg, etti, 
Trapa ftjjyfuvi dakdaarjg, and in many 
places it may be rendered at the sea's 
edge, cf. Pind. N. 5, 24 ; uKpatg ettl 
bqyfUGiv, Eur. I. T. 253. — 2. metaph., 
h 3lolo, the verge ol' life, i. e. death, 
Emped. 224.— II. a rent, cleft, He- 
sych. 

'Vrjyfioc, 6,=foreg., Gramm. 

'Pqyvvut, or -vvu (v. sub fin.) : f. 
^0), mid. firjZouai : aor. Epfii^a, 
mid. Ef5pn^d/j.7]v, pass, e^ayrjv [u] : 
intr. pf. 2 ip^puya : Horn, uses pres., 
impf., fut., and aor. very freq. in II., 
but only once in Od... viz. 12, 409 : 
Ep. impf. fyrjyyvGKE. for ep'p'ijyvv, 11. 
7, 141 : Ion. 3 plur. pass. p\r\yvvaro 
[v] Arat. 317. We also have collat. 
forms pijaaco, U. 18, 571 ; and, in Att., 
baGGU (q. v.) — I. to break, to break or 
burst through, to break asunder or in 
pieces, shiver, shatter, TEixog, TtvAag, 
gukoc, duprjuac, IjiduTa, VEvprjv, ba- 
t'eov, XP° a > etc -> ar >d Hes. ; only 
once in Od^rrporovovc, epjirj^e, 12,409 : 
— later, esp., to tear, rend garments, 
in sign of grief, (). winAovg, Aesch. 
Pers. 199, 468 :— b. EAKEa, to make 
grievous wounds, Pind. N. 8, 50. — 2. 
esp. as a term in the earliest art of 
ivar, to break a line of battle or body 
of men, b- (pd/.ayya, bp.i7.QV, gtixclc 
uvdpdv, fi. 6, 6 ; 11, 538 ; 15, 615 ;' to 
uegov prj^ciL, to break through the cen- 
tre, Hdt. 6, 113; also in mid., fttj^a- 
jda'. 6d?.ayyar, arlxag, to break one's 
telf 3 way through the lines, II. 11, 90 ;• 
13j ?30 : more rarely absol., pf]^at, to 
Ireak or fjrce one's way through, Hdt. 
6, 113. — 3. to tear away, and so to un- 
chain, let loose, p. epida, II. 20, 55 : — 
^ater, esp., fby^at (juvijv, to let loose 
the voice, strictly of children and 
persons who have been dumb speak- 
ing for the first time, Hdt. 1, 85 ; 2, 
2 ; then to speak freely, speak out, Hdt. 

5, 93, like rumpere vocsm, Virg. Aen. 
2, 129, etc.: poet., also, frff-at and 
bi'fcaaQai avdrjv, dpbov, (pddyyov, Jac. 
Anth. 2, 3, p. 385 : so, bfj^at ppovtfiv, 
Ar. Nub. 583 : — jtij^ai daicpva (as we 
say) to burst into tears, Erf. Soph. Tr. 
921 (919) ; so, 6 x u P°G bfjyvvGt tt?]- 
yur, Plut. Mar. 19.— II. absol, in the 
form hi)GGU, to dance, pf/GGOvrer biiap- 
rrj uo/iTry t' ivypu re ttooI Gaatpov- 
rec, ETzovTO, II. 18, 571 ; oi 6e fi?;G- 
Govrec ettovto, H. Ap. 516, cf. Ap. 
Rh. 1, 539 ; in full, yjjv or tte5ov ttogI 
prjGGELV, like ttA^ggeiv, tvkteiv, Lat. 
terrampedibus pulsare, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 
p. 26. — III. later, as a term of fight- 
ers, to fell, knock down, Dem. 1259, 
10 ; though baGGo seems to have 
been more used in this signf., Jac. 
Ach. Tat. p. 821. 

B. pass, b'rjyvvuai, mostly used in 
aor. kp^dyvv, inf. frayf/vat, to break, 
burst, prjyvvro nvjua, II. 18,. 67, cf. 4, 
4^5 : to break asunder, Hes. Sc. 377 : 
it break open, as the earth in an earth- 
quake, Plat. Rep. 359 D, cf. Soph. 
Ft. 781 : — f)r)yvvG0aL vizb gdovov, Lat. 
rwnpi invidia, Aristid. — 2. to burst forth, 
dke lightning, f3povT7] Efipdyn 6t' 

6. GTpa~f/g, Soph. Fr. 507, cf. Ar. Nub. 
583. — 3. of ships, to be wrecked, Dem. 
1289, 14; and so, metaph., ttoVaCw 
bayELGiov e7"l5uv, Aesch. Ag. 505. 

C. intr., like pass., to break asunder, 

1318 


PHMA 

Hipp. — 2. to break or burst forth, e^tj 
£ev EfiETor, Id. ; of a river, to break its 
banks, Hdt. 2, 99 : — metaph. of show- 
ers, floods of tears, torrents, sudden 
misfortunes, bursts of passion, etc., 
brtola xPVs£t< ^V7 VVT(J ( sc - naKu), 
Soph. O. 'T. 1076, cf. Fr. 731 : v. 
dvapprjyvvpt, fin. : — but in this intr. 
signf. the perf. Ip'puya is commonly 
used, and this usu. has the signf. to 
have broken out, while pres. pass, far]- 
yvv/nai means to break ' out, kppoyEV 
TTayu daupvuv, Soph. Tr. 852 ; met- 
aph., kcikCov TZEAayoc tpfiuyEV, Aesch. 
Pers. 433, cf. Soph. O. T. 1280, Valck. 
Hipp. 1338. 

The word is not common in prose. 

(The root is PHr-, PAT-, or rather 
fPKT-, fPAT; cf. Lat. frang-o, 
freg-i, our break, wreck, Germ, brechen, 
etc. : akin prob. to bato, Lat. fine, 
friare. — Hence come a multitude of 
words : pjjKrbg, pfjypa : payug, bdyog, 
etc. : bdnog, etc. : fodxog, pdxtg, fia- 

x'ta, prjxog, pnxk^ pvx^h hyMk • 

rpaxvg : and put;, frcoyag, p'oyaAsog : 
further, />af, etc.) 

'Pi/yog, Eog, to, a rug, blanket or car- 
pet, freq. in Horn., usu. with epith. 
KaAd, 7Top(pvpEa or aiya?.6EVTa : it 
was used either as a coverlet for a bed, 
II. 24, 644, Od. 3, 349, etc. ; or, for a 
seat, Od. 10, 352 ; also like qdpog, as 
a garment, Od. 6, 38 ; but, — since, in 
Od. 13, 73, 118, Horn, expressly dis- 
tinguishes pTjyog and ?uvov, it is prob. 
that the ^fjyog was of wool. (Usu. re- 
ferred to the dub. word bE^to, to dye, 
v. B : others connect it with /$?/- 
yvvfii, frdtcog, ()dyog : cf. bh/og, rug.) 

i'P7jyov?iog, ov, b, the Rom. Regu- 
lus, Polyb. ; etc. 

'Pydiov, Ion. for fiddtov, neut. adv., 
supposed to be an irr'eg. form forbdov, 
Theogn. 577 : but — II. usu. neut. from 
sq. 

'Pydtog, tj, ov, Ion. contr. form for 
brjidiog, Theogn. 

'VTjdtig, elgcl, iv. part. aor. pass, of 
epw, Od. 

'P7jidtog,7j, ov, Ep. and Ion. for /3c- 
oiog, q. v., Horn., Hes.. and Hdt. 
Adv. -tug, Ibid, [l] 

'Ptjl^u, Ion. for baKu. 

'PrjiGTog, 7], ov, Ion. and Ep. superl. 
of bddiog, for baarog, Od. 

'Prfharog, 7], ov, Ep. superl. of/3a- 
diog, Od. 

'PifiTEpog, 7], ov, Ep. compar. of frd- 
dtog, II. 

'P-rjKTrjg, ov, 6, (jtqyvvfii) a fearer, 
breaker, render, hence, an earthquake 
which makes chasms, Arist. Mund. 4, 
30. 

'PtjKTLKog, i), 6v, belo?iging to, fit 
for, given to breaking, shattering, burst- 
ing, Hipp. Adv. -Kfig. 

'PrjKTog, 7], ov, (pTjyvvfii) broken, 
rent : to be broken or rent, xclAkC) pTj- 
KTog, vulnerable by brass, 11. 13, 323. 

'Pfjjia, arog, to, (*/>ccj, kpti) that 
which is said or spoken, a word, saying, 
Theogn. 1148, Archil. 63, Simon. 7, 
15, and Pind. : in prose first in Hdt. 
7, 162 ; 8, 83, etc. ; ^rj/uaTa, opp. to 
Epruara, Pind. N. 4, 10; to -ipya, 
Soph. O. C. 873, Thuc. 5, 111 :— fij- 
fiara ttAekeiv, Pind. N. 4, 154; j>rj- 
liara dspEVEiv, to hunt for fine words, 
Andoc. 2, 23, cf. Luc. Tox. 34 :—pij- 
juarog EX£Gdat, to keep to the very 
words, Plat. Legg. 656 C ; rw f)i]iiaTi 
eiizeIv, to use words to that effect, Id. 
Gorg. 450 D. — 2. a sentence, opp. to a 
single word, Plat. : frr/iia, opp. to pv- 
dfiog p.EAog, Id. Legg. 840 C— 3. the 
subject of speech, a thing, Hebraism in 
LXX., and N. T. — II. in Gramm., | 


FHLT 

ipp. tc oi o/ua, bw ara Ka ' ovofiartk 
verbs arid nouns, Plat. Soph. 262 F- 
Crat. 425 A, etc., Diog. L. 7. 58 
Hence 

'PrjpiuTiKog, tj, bv, belonging to 
verb or word, verbal. 

'Ptj/iutlov, ov, to, dim. from fir/fia 
Ar. Ach. 444, 447, Nub. 943. [a] 

'P7j[iuTtGK.L0v, ov, to, dim. fiow 
fif/fia, Plat. Theaet. 180 A. 

fPy/Lioi, uv, ol, the Remi, a people 
of Belgic Gaul, Strab. p. 194. 

'Prf/Lcw, ovog, b,=f)rjT(j)p, acc. tc 
Plut., an old v. 1. in II. 23, 880, foi 
Kat j6' Tinovsg dvdpsg. 

'Ptjv, t], gen. {>7]v6g, acc. frfjva, 
sheep, lamb, a rare poet, word, first iv 
Nic. Th. 453 : so, however, 'Pyvrj fo? 
"Apv7j, a pr. n., II. 2, 728. (Cf. dprjv 
dbpnv, EpGTjV, UV7)p, £vp7/v,7iOAvp'p'r]v 
far}Vl%, fafjVLg, Lat. rheno.) 

fPTjvala, 7i,— 'P7)vEta, H. Horn 
Ap. 44; 'P^vaia, Theocr. 17, 70. 

i'P7jvEia, ag, tj, Ion. 'Ptjveti and 
poet, also 'Prjvala oi'p7)vaia^Rhenea. 
a small island near Delos, in which 
the Delians buried their dead, Hdt 
6, 97 ; Thuc. 1, 13 ; Strab. p. 486. 

YPtjvt], Tjg, i], Rhene, a nymph, 
wife of Oileus, 11. 2, 728.— II.= 'P#- 
veia. 

'P7]VLKog, 7], ov, of a sheep ; 7/ -KT, 
. (SC. dopd), J. sheepskin, Hipp. 

'Pt/vl^, iKog, 7], and pf}vtg, tdog, 7} l 

= p~T]V. 

YPTjvog, ov, 6, the Rhenus, no'w 
Rhine in Germany, Strab. p. 199. 

'P7jvo(popEvg, b, \(i7]V, <psp(o) clad in 
sheepski7i, Anth. P. 9, 524, 18. 

'Prj^vopia, ag, 7), force or might 
to break through armed ranks, Od. 14, 
217: from 

'PTj^Tjvup, opog, b, {fjiiyvvfii, uvtjo) 
breaking armed ranks, mighty in battlt, 
in Horn, and Hes. always epith. ej 
Achilles ; of Apollo, Anth P. 9, 525 
18. Hence 

fPTj^Tjvup, opog, b, Rhexevor, son 
of Nausithoiis, brother of Alcmoiis, 
king of the Phaeacians, Od. 6, 63.— 
2. father of Chalciope, ApolloJ. 3, 
15, 6. 

'P7]^iKE?,sv8og, ov, (£>?iyvv[tt,Ke?'EV 
dog) opening a path, Anth. P. 9, T25 
18. 

'PTj^ivoog.ov, {^rjyvvfiL, vbog) heart- 
breaking, Anth. P. 9, 524, 18. 

'Pfj^tg, eog, i), (fyyvv/ui) a breaking 
or bursting, Plut. Flamin. 10, Pomp. 
25. — 2. a breaking forth, Id. Aeniil. 14' 
— in medic, writers suppuration, Hipp. 
— II. a rent, cleft, like /)7)ypia, Plut. 2, 
935 C. — On the obscure passage, Eur. 
Phoen. 1256, v. ap. Dind. ad 1. 

'P7]^i6/.oiog, ov, {^Tiyvvpic, pAo^oc' 
with cracked, split bark, Theophr. 

'Pijtjtypuv, ovog, b, 7), {<Ppr)v)=bT]^L 
voog. 

'Ptj&xOuv, ovog, b, 7), {br/yvvfi:, 
X^dyv) cleaving the earth, Orph. H. 
51, 9. 

'P?;ox>, To,=f)d, q. v. 
t'Pncra, 6, Rhesa, masc. pr. n. 
N. T. 

'PtjgelSwv, ov, to, and faGidiov 
ov, to, dim. from frrjaig, a short speech 
or saying, proverb, etc. [t] 

( P7]GLK07CEC), C), {jyfjGig, k6tctu)=i 
dTijUnyopEG), strictly, to cut, hew out 
phrases. 

'PfiGt/ueTpEO), d), (fn/Gig, fiETpeu) to 
measure one's words, Luc. Lexiph. 9. 

'PrjGig, £ug Ion. log, 1), (*/5ew, Epd>; 
a saying, speaking : a word, saying 
speech, fivdov Kat pijGiog, Od. 21, 291, 
cf. Pind. N. 1, 89; KaTa-l^ai tt)i 
[rrjoiv, to end one's speech Hdt. 8 83 
I f). ^vvsxvg, Thuc 5, 85 ; uaiodv M 


PHTO 


piil 


HZA 


■jiv 01 artfiyet 7rd?uc, Aesch. Supp. 
273, cf. Ag. 1296 ; faffaiv Xsyeiv, Id. 
Supp. 615 ; firioeic Tra/njur'/KELg ttoleIv, 
Plat. Phaedr. 268 C :—?) u-nrb 2/cv- 
9Cjv ,6/)<7ic, a Scythian answer, — a 
proveiii taken from Hdt. 4, 127. — II. 
i tale, legend, avOpioizuv nalatal fbi}- 
GEig, Pind. O. 7, 101.— III. an ex- 
pression or passage in an author, esp. 
a speech in a play, Ar. Vesp. 580, Ran. 
1 5 1 , etc . — IV . manner of speaking, style, 
Gramm. 

YPr/Gog, ' ov, 6, Rhesus, a king of 
the Thracians, 11. 10, 435; son of 
Ei'oneus or of Strymon and a Muse, 
an ally of the Trojans ; Diomede and 
Ulysses slew him and carried off his 
horses before they had tasted of the 
pastures or waters of Troy, U. ; Eur. 
Rhes. ; Apollod. — II. a river of Troas, 
which emptied into the Granicus, II. 
12, 20.— 2. a river and river-god in 
Bithynia='Pr/,3ac, lies. Til. 340.— 
Cf. Strab. pp. 590, 602. 

'PrjatJu), rarer collat. form of^?jyvv- 
ui, q. v. (signf. II). 

'Pr]<yj-d)V7j, rjg, ij, Ion. for fraoruivr], 
Hdt. 

'P?]T£og, a, ov, verb. adj. of *fieo, 
Ipco, to be said. 

'PyTEpog, Ion. for ^trepoq, The- 
ogn. 1370 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 402. 

'Pr}rrjp, f/pog, 6, (*|6e(j, kpQ) like 
brjrcop, a speaker, /ivdcov te ^rjTrjp' 
EfiEvat TrprjKTFjpa te fpyuv, II. 9, 443 ; 
so in Anth. 

'Prj-lvrj, 7]g, i], (/>ew) resin, gum, 
Lat. resina, because it runs from 
trees, Theophr. [i Nic. Al. 300, 567.] 
Hence 

'P?]Tivi&, f- -Igo, to be resinous, 
tmeil or taste of resin. 

'PrjTtvtTT]g, olvog, 6, wine that tastes 
of ,esin, Lat. vinum resinatum, as now 
12 Greece, Diosc. 5, 43. 

PrjTlvoXbyog, ov, (Aeyw) gathering 
or collecting resin. 

'Pr/rivou, (2, {p~r]TLvr)) to yield resin : 
part. pass. pf. sp'p'rjTLVuuEVog, mixed 
with resin, nrjpuTfj, Hipp. ; olvog, 
Diosc. 

'PrjTlv65i]C, ec, (^rivrj, Etdog) resi- 
nous, Hipp., Dip nil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
S7 C. 

'PrjTopEia, ag, 7], skill in public speak- 
mg, eloquence, oratory, rhetoric, Plat. 
Polit. 304 A. — II. a piece of oratory, 
set speech, Isocr. 87 D, Arist. Rhet. 1, 
2, 10 : from 

'PrjropEVCJ, to be a fir/rop or public 
speaker, speak in public, Isocr. 425 D : 
to use oratory, Plat. Gorg. 502 D : — 
pass., of the speech, to be spoken, 
Isocr. 87 C. — II. to be a rhetorician or 
teacher of speaking : to show off in a 
fine speech, Plut. 

'PrjTopLKOQ, i), ov, (^Tup) of ox be- 
longing to a publiq speaker or public 
speaking, oratorical, rhetorical • esp., r) 
6r]T0pLK7] (sc. texvv), rhetoric, the art 
cf speaking, Plat. Phaedr. 266 D, etc.; 
also, to ^rjToptKov, Id. Polit. 304 D ; 
and ra (brjTopiKa, Diog. L., etc. : of 
persons, skilled in speaking, an orator, 
Isocr. 28 B, and freq. in Plat. Adv. 
-kuc, Plat. Gorg. 471 E, Aeschin. 10, 
30. 

'PriTopoiiuoTL%, lyog, b, (frr/Tup, /nd- 
•%Ti| r ) the Rhetorician's Scourge, as 
Aeschines of Mytilene was called, 
Diog. L. 2, 64. 

'Pr/ropo/iVKTog, ov, 6, {(yrjTup^v^ui) 
Rhetorician-Mocker, Timon ap. Diog. 
L. 2, 19, ubi Hemsterh. p'rjTopofj.v- 
kt?]c contra metrum. 

'Ptjtoc, 7j, ov, verb. adj. from 
tout :—said, spoken : named, specified, 
covenanted, Lat. ratus, p\ [uodog, II. 


21, 445; kc xpbvov />., at a set lime, 
Hdt. 1, 77 ; i^LEpai p., Thuc. 6, 29; 
Ejil (i?]TOic yspaat, with/bed preroga- 
tives, Id. 1, 13 ; j6. upyvpiov, a certain 
sum, Id. 2, 70 ; £ttI jir/Tolat, on set- 
terms, on certain conditions, according 
to covenant, Hdt. 5, 57, Thuc. 1, 122 ; 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 461 : — hence adv. 
-T&c, definitely, by agreement, Polyb. 
— 2. spoken of, knowyi, famous, Hes. 
Op. 4. — II. that may be spoken or told, 
el p~r}Tov, (ppuoov, Aesch. Pr. 766, cf. 
767 ; 7] l)7]rbv, r) ovxt Oe/liltov uXkov 
Eidsvai, Soph. O. T. 993 ; uvogC 
ovSe p~r]Tu fioi, lb. 1289 ; etc. ; v. sub 
ufip'rjToc II. 3. — 2. possible to be spoken 
or enunciated, Ep. Plat. 341 C. — 
III. in mathem., frnra are rational 
quantities, opp. to surds ; v. sub. abp*?]- 
rog III. — IV. to jiiiTov—^TjGLg III. 

'PijTpa, ag, t), Ion. p r rjTpri,(*p'£id, epu) 
an agreement, bargain, covenant, d/l/l' 
dye vvv J)t}tp7]v TrotT/ao/isd', Od. 14, 
393 : strictly, a verbal covenant, as in 
Xen. An. 6, 6, 28 : — also, a wager, 
Ael. — II. a word, saying, esp. a com- 
mon saying, maxim, saw; hence of 
unwritten laws, whence the ordinances 
of Lycurgus were called /)7/rpai,Tyr- 
tae. 8, 6, cf. Plut. Lycurg. 13, etc., 
Museum Crit. 1, p. 256, Francke 
Callin. p. 199.— III. speech, Nic. Al. 
132: also, leave or right to speak, p"q- 
Tpav TiafiEcv, Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 
255, 2] ; p~. irapaXapEiv, Trapabidb- 
vai, Luc. Tox. 35, etc. — IV. an assem- 
bly of the people, Lyc. 470. Hence 

'Ptjtpevu, to pronounce, declare, p". 
dtKug, Lyc. 1400. 

'PqTup, opog, b, (*/6e<y, cpw) a pub- 
lic speaker, pleader, Lat. orator, Eur. 
Hec. 126, etc. : esp. at Athens, oft. 
in bad sense, ol fir/Topsg, the public 
speakers in the EKK%7]Gla, a regular 
profession, by which men rose to of- 
fice and honours, Ar. Ach. 38, 680, 
Eq. 60, 358, etc.— 2. in Soph. Fr. 937, 
one who gives sentence. — II. later, esp. 
a teacher of eloquence, rhetorician, Lat. 
rhetor, Plut. 2, 131 A, etc. 

'Pr/XEtr/, 7},=p'7]xi'w> Arr. 

'Pr]XidS7/g, ov, 6, written also /577jd- 
dvCi Q> r lX ir l-' b a X'- a -> HI) the jailor who 
kept condemned prisoners, Hesych. 

'Pt/xltj, t), Ion. for fiaxia, Hdt. 

'Prix'tg, ih—^ax'ta, Hesych. 

'P?ixbg (not so well frrixog), r/, Ion. 
for fruxog, Hdt. 7, 142. 

'Pr/xudrjg, Eg, (p*T]x6g, slSog) thorny, 
rough, Nic. Al. 230. 

'P/juv, ov, Ion. for p~d<ov, compar. 
of fxldtog, Lob. Phryn. 402. 

f'Piuvog , ov, b, Rhianus, a poet ;f 
Crete, in the Anthology. 

'PlyEbdvog, t), ov, and later og, ov, 
(p'tyEo) strictly, making one shudder 
with cold, chilling, but in Horn, only 
p"iy£8av7] 'WAevtj, at whose name one 
shudders, horrible, II. 19, 325 ; cf. Opp. 
H. 5, 37. (Formed like rjTCEdavbg, 
[irjKEdavbg, ovTidavog, etc.) 
_ 'Ply eco, (o, f. -Tjou, pf. with pres. 
signf. Ebpiya, hence irreg. Ep. dat. 
part. kbplyovTL, Hes. Sc. 228: {(ilyog). 
Strictly, to shiver or shudder with cold 
(cf. p~iydo) ; but in this signf. not till 
after Horn., who only has it metaph., 
to shudder with fear or horror, ^LyTjas 
6' ISljv, Horn. ; E^iyT/aav bividg ISov, 
II. 12, 203 ; so Pind. N. 5, 92, Soph. 
O. C. 1607 : — c. inf., to shudder or fear 
to do a thing, II. 3, 353; 7, 114 : — 
also, 6vfj.bg kfyLyei [if}..., Od. 23, 216. 
— 2. like Lat. frigere, to cool or slacken 
in zeal, Dissen Pind. N. 5, 50 (91).— 
II. trans., to shudder at any thing, pV 
y7f<j£iv ttqKeiiov, II. 5, 351 ; ffip'tya 
fioxvv, II. 17, 175; cf. 16, 119. (Akin 


to (pplcraco. Lat. ngeo lud Jngev. uu? 
freeze, Germ, frieren, etc.) Hence 

'PlyrjT^og, ov, making to shiver, chill 
ing, Hes. Sc. 131. 

'Ply/ov, as compar. adv. formed 
from falyog, more frostily or coldly, Od. 
17, 191. — II. metaph. more horribly, 
tlvl, for one, Horn., and Hes. ; to ol 
Kai fiiyiov EOTai, 11. 1, 325. etc. — Tb« 
masc. p[iy'n,)v seems not to occur : cA 
superl. [yLyioTog. [p7] 

'Piyccg, cv, (frcyog) frosty, cmti, 
dub. 

'PiyioTog, 7], ov, superl. from p7y< 
ov, coldest : most horrible, filyLUTa, II. 

5, 873; Zsvg uXtTpolg bty., Ap. Rh. 2, 

215. r>-j 

YPtyjuog, ov, b, Rhigmus, son ol 
Piroiis of Thrace, an ally of the Tro- 
jans, II. 20, 485. 

'Piyvog, t), ov, rare form for (jlx 
vbg. 

'Piyofj.ux7jg, or -xog , ov, b, fighting 
with cold, Anth. P. 11, 155. 

'PtyoTTvpsTog, 6, ifilyog) a fever with 
shiverings, a sort of ague, Hipp. ; cf 
sq. [v] 

TTT02, Eog, to, frost, cold, Od. 5. 
472, Hdt. 6, 44, and Att. ; vt:o ?u/ioi 
Kai frLyovg, Plat. Euthyphr. 4 D ; \i 
(iu> Kai ficyEL fiaxb/J.£vog, Xen. Cyr. 

6, 1, 14. — 2. a shivering from cold. 
also, a feverish shivering fit, Hipp. : 

tvvpetuStj, Id. — II. metaph., 
shivering, shudder, fear, dread, like 
Lat. horror. — We also find it with ac 
cent p"tyog, Lob. Phryn. 107 ; but it 
would be hard to find a passage with 
I. (Cf. Lat. rigor ax\a\frigus.) 

'PlyoGL^tog, ov, f. 1. for f)iycjal 
fitog. 

'Plyou, cj, f. -ugg), (fiyog) like 
fityECd, to be cold, shiver from frost 07 
cold, Od. 14, 481, Hdt. 5. 92, 7> atvi 
Att. ; though oft. the forms may bs 
long either to this or to fbiyiu, 
(jiytiv te nal TEivtiv, Ar. Ach. 857 
cf. Nub. 416, Plat. Gorg. 517 D.- 
This word, like idpoo, has an irre* 
contraction into u and w, for ov and 
oi, as, inf. biytiv, Ar. Vesp. 446, A v. 
935 (though jityovv is a v. 1. Ar. Nub. 
442) ; part. dat. p~iytivTt, Ar. Ach 
1146; fern, p'tyuaa, Simon. Amorg 
26; opt. frtyuiiv, Br. Ar. Ach. 1146; 
subjunct. friyu, Plat. Gorg. 517 D ;— 
all of which are Att. forms. 

'PiyuoifiLogjOV, (juybid, (3 tog) living 
in frost and cold ; hence, generally, 
frosty, cold, Lob. Phryn. 420. 

'PI'ZA (not ffla), 7/g, 7], a root, 
Horn., etc. ; p\ sAaTr/piog, a purgative 
medicine, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : — esp 
nom. plur.-aZ /5i£d£, the roots, as al 
ways in Horn. : hence in various mc 
taph. usages, e. g., the roots of the eye 
Od. 9, 390, cf. Eur. H. F. 933 ; the 
roots or foundations of the earth, Hes 
Op. 19 ; of a mountain, Aesch. Pr 
365 : — ek (u&v, radicitus, Plut. Pomp, 
21 ; cf. TTpo^L^og. — II. any thing thai 
grows like a root from one stem ; Pin 
dar calls Libya the tp'lttt] p7fa x&° 
vbg, considering the earth as divided 
into three continents, P. 9, 14 : but, 
— III. also, that from which any thing 
springs, as from a root, ugteuv p7£a, 
of Cyrene, as the root or original ot 
the Cyrenaic Pentapolis, Id. P. 4, 26 
hence, the root or stock from which f 
family springs, Lat. stirps, Id. O. 2.. 
83, I. 8 (7), 123, Soph. Aj. 1179, etc.. 
and so, a race, family, Aesch. The?. 
755, Eur. I. T. 610, etc. :— p\ kokio^, 
like Virgil's fans et origo mali, Eur 
Incert. 103, 11. 

'Pi&ypa, ag, rj.adentist's instrumen\ 
Celsus, 

1319 


F1ZU 

i ti^dg, ddoc, i], v. 1. fo: fo&g, in 
Nic. Al. 531. 

'Pi&iov, ov, To,=fo(iov, Nic. Al. 
265. 

'PlCv^ov, adv., (fo£a) like roots, He- 
iiod. 1, 29. 

'YLC,i]dev, adv., (fo£a)from the roots, 
Ap. Rh. 3, 1400. 

'Pi^'aCj ()y > o> wade from or 

puf o/ roors,Theophr. 

'Pi^iKog, f), ov, (fo^a) belonging to 
ihe root, PJut. Fr. 49. 

'PLClov, ov, to, dim. from fo^a, a 
Utile root, Ar. Av. 654. 

'Pi&g, ibog, t), poet, for fo£a, Nic. 
Al. 403 ; cf. fo&g. 

'PL&g, o, an ^Ethiopic animal of the 
elephant kind, Strab. 

'P^oSo/Leo, w, to sfn'ie roo£, Sext. 
Emp. p. 347, Anth. P. 11, 246: from 

'Pifrfib/iog, ov, (fofc, (3d?i?uo) strik- 
ing root. 

'Pi&dev, adv., fo&dsv, Nic. Th. 
307, Luc. Tyrann. 13. 

( Pi£otiE<pd?iog, ov, (fo£a, KEfyaTii]) of 
plants, of which the flower grows straight 
from the root, Theophr. 

'Pi^oXoyio), £>, to gather roots. — II. to 
root out, Diod. 16, 82 : from 

'Plfrlbyog, ov, (fo£a, Xeyco) gather- 
ing roots. — II. rooting out. 

'Pi^oizdy?jg,£g, (fo£a, Ttqyvv pi) firm- 
ly rooted, Noon. 

'Pl&KuXT/g, OV, 6, (foi&, 7TUAECo) a 
dealer in roots. 

'Pi&TO fj.su, C), to cut and gather roots, 
esp. for medical purposes, Theophr. 
to root out : and 

'Pi£oTopiia,ac,f/, a cutting and gather- 
ing of roots, Theophr. : and 

'PifrrojuiKor, f), 6v, belonging or 
ivited le gathering of roots : from 

'P'^oroiioc, ov, (fo^a,T£fivu) cutting 
and gathering roots, esp. for purposes 
of medicine or witchcraft, Luc. D. 
Deor. 13, 1 : Soph, had a play called 
C£ 'V^OTOfiot, the Veneficae, v. Dind. 
Fr. 479 : fo£oTop.og upa, the time for 
(netting roots, NlC Th. 494. — II. cutting 
up by the roots. 

' VPt&vg, ovvrog, b, Rhizus a city 
of Thessaly, Strab. p. 443. 

: Pi£bir££'£a>, to transplant, -Nicet. : 
from 

'Pi£ovxor, ov,(fo£a, EX 0 *) holding the 
root. — II. upholding the roots or founda- 
tion, epith. of Neptune, like yaif/o- 
Xor, Call. Fr. 285 : generally, uphold- 
mg, depieaia p., Opp. H. 5, 680. 

Pi^O(j)dyeo), u, to eat roots or veget- 
ables, Strab.: from 

'Pifrtpdyog, ov, (fo£a, Quyelv) eat- 
ing roots, Arist. H. A. 8, 6, 2. 

'Pt&fyveu, u, to put out roots, The- 
ophr. : from 

'Pi&cpvrfg, ec, (fofc, <pvo) putting 
out roots: also, =fo£6(f>vTog, Theophr. 

'Pi&cjvAAog, ov, (fo£,a, <pvAAov) 
with leaves from the root, Theophr. 

'PtCotyvTor, ov, (fo^a, <f>VTOv) grow- 
ing from a root, prob. 1. Chaerem. ap. 
Theophr. H. PI. 5, 9, 5 ; vulg. fofy- 

(j>0LTTJT0g. 

'Pl£6o), C), (fofe) to make to strike 
root, plant; hence, metaph., to plant, 
fix firmly, Od. 13, 163 ; efif>i£a(TE rrjv 
rvpavviSa, Hot. 1, 64; rvpavvic epfii- 
£up,£V7), a firmly-rooted tyranny, Hdt. 
1, 60 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 839 A, etc. :— 
pass., to take root, strike root, Xen. 
Oec. 19, 9; (so, intr., in the act., 
Schneid. Theophr. C. PI. 2, 4, 1) ; 
also, to be made fast or solid, Soph. O. 
C. 1591.— II. to plant with trees, 
hence in. pas«j,., ulur] kfafo&Tat, Od. 
7. 122. 

'Pi&tirjr, eg, (eldog) like a root. 
'Piluua, arog, ro, (fo£6u) that 
1320 


• which has taken root, Theophr. — II.= 
I fo£a, a root or element, Emped. 26 : a 

stem, stock, race, lineage, Aesch. Theb. 

413. 

YPi^ov, ovog and ovog, b, Rhizon, 
son of Cadmus.— II. a town of Dal- 
; matia on a river of the same name, 
I Polyb. 2, 11, 16: Strab. p. 316. 
Hence 

i'Pi^ovtKog, f), ov, of Rhizon, Rhi- 
zonian ; b 'P^oviKog KoXirog,m Strab. 
p. 316. 

'Pi^uvvxtctf ag> f/> (bvvt;) the root of 
the nail. 

'PifapvKTr/g, ov, b,=foCopvxog. 

'Pi^cdpvxi^, C), to dig up roots, Plut. 
2, 473 A : from 

'Pi&pvxog, ov, (bi^a, bpvGGo) dig- 
ging for roots, Anth'. P. 11,322. 

'Pi&Gig, eug, (fo^bo) a makmg 
to take root. — II. intr., a taking root, 
Theophr., Plut. 2, 227 D :— metaph., 
Id. Lycurg. 14, Poplic. 8. 

'Pucvfjstg, Eoca, ev, poet, for fo- 
Kvbg, Nic. Th. 137. 

'PiKvoofxai, as pass, (foicvbg): — 
strictly, to grow stiff, to be shrivelled by 
frost, heat, or old age, Arist. H. A. 5, 
20, 5, Opp. C. 5, 592 :— also used of 
unseemly contortions of the body, 
Soph. Fr. 297. — Also written foxvbo- 
fiai. 

'PiKVog, 7], bv, strictly, stiff or shriv- 
elled with cold : hence, withered, bent, 
crooked, fonvbg Ttbdag, H. Horn. Ap. 
317, cf. Opp. C. 2, 346, Leon. Tar. 
37: shrivelled by old age, etc., Xen- 
arch. Pentathl. 1, 8, Call. Fr. 49: 
shrunk, contracted, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
(Formed from foyog, as if from foya- 
vbg, and so we sometimes find it 
written foyvog.) 

'PiKvorng, TjTog, ?), a being shrivell- 
ed, etc. 

'PiKVoepvrjg, kg, ((pv/j) shrivelled or 
crooked by nature. 

'PtKvudrjg, Eg, {()LKv6g, EiSog) shriv- 
elled-looking, Anth. P. 5, 273, etc. 

'PiKvuGig, Etog, t), i^LKvbojuaL) a 
shrivelling, esp., of the skin, Hipp., 
and Galen. 

'Ptfi/ia, arog, to, (fiircTu) a throw, 
cast, Arion 6. 

'P 'tfi/J-bg, b, later form for fitipig , Ni- 
cet. 

'PifMpu, adv., lightly, swiftly, fleetly, 
fiijutya i yovva diipet, II. 6, 511, etc., 
and Hes. ; /> toZevelv, Pind. I. 2, 5 ; 
fiaivEiv, Aesch. Ag 407 : cf. A p. 
h. 1, 387, 1194. (Prob. from ^ltttu, 
E^ififiat.) Hence 

'PijUcpuXiog, a, ov, light, swift. 
'Pi/u.fpupp.a.Tog, ov, (pl/upa, ap/ua) of 
a swift chariot, (). di<ppr/?MO-la, Pind. 
O. 3, 67 ; /3. aiuJJkai, swift racing of 
chariots, Soph. O. C. 1063. 
'Ptv, ij, later form for {tig, q. v. 
'Pivdptov, ov, to, dim from fog, a 
small nose, [a] 

'PlvavXio), <5, (fog, av?i£G)) to blow 
through the ?iose, snort, from anger, 
etc., Gesn. Luc. Lexiph. 19. 

'Plvuo, ti, f. -TjGCd, (fog) to lead by 
the nose, Meineke Menand. p. 278. 

'PlVUU, ti, f. -f]G0), (fov7j)=fov£0), 

to file, fine down, Ael. N. A. 6,3 : -tyi)- 
y/xa fovrjdiv, filings, Anth. P. 9, 
310. 

'PlvEyKaTurrn^lyEVELog, ov, (fog, 
Ev<aT(nr7/yvv/Lii, yivsiov) with a nose 
reaching to the chin, with a nut-crack- 
er nose and chin, Anth. P. append. 
288. 

[PlVEyxvGta, ag, tj, (foveyxvTj]g) 
injection through the nose. 

'PlvEyxvTED, (5, to inject at the nose, 
Diosc. : from 

'PlvsyxvTrj£, ov, b, (fog, hyx^) a 


surgical instrument for passing in*e% 
tions through the nose. 

'PiviyxvTog, cv, (fog, lyx^) l « 
jected through the nose : ru fovE' x VTa 
injections for the nose. 

'PiVEO, £>, f. -7/GO), to file, polish 
from 

'PTNH, 7]g, 7], a file or rasp, Xea 
Cyr. 6, 2, 33 ; fovai xapaKTai, Leon. 
Tar. 4. — II. a shark with a rough skin 
used (like shagreen) for polishing 
wood and marble, Lat. squatina 
Epich. p. 29. (Acc. to Arcad. p. 
11 1, 24, the instrument was oxyt. fovT) 
the fish paroxyt. fovj].) 

'PlVTjXuGLa, ag, ij, a tracking by tht 
nose, hunting by scent. 

'PiV7]\uT£iD, Cj, to track by scent, 
Aesch. Ag. 1185. 

'PivTjl&TTjg, ov, 6, (fog, khavvtS) 
one who tracks by scent, a hound, [d] 

'Pivr/X&Tog, ij, ov, (fog, kXavvio) 
tracked by the scent, Opp. H. 2, 290. 

'PiV7][J.a, aTog, to, (fovEto) that 
which is filed off, in plur. filings, 
Hipp., Eur. Teleph. 26. p] 

'PlV7)T7)pLOV, OV, T0,=fov7/. 

'PlV7]T7ig, ov, b, (pivEu) o$e who files. 

i'Pivduv, ovog, o,Rhinthon, a tragic 
poet of Syracuse, who lived in Tar 
entum, Anth. P. 7, 414. 

'PtVifa, f- iGO,=fov£U. 

'Plviov, ov, to, dim. from pivr t . - 
II. in plur. to. fovia, dim. from p 
the nostrils, Arist. 

'PlvLGjia, aTog, to, (fovi£u)=pL 
VTjfia. 

'PivbpuTog, ov, b, a rough-skinned 
fish, between the spp-,ies pivTj (signf 
II) and j3uTog, Arist. H. A. 6, 11, " 
also -TTjg, Gen. An. 2, 5, 11. 

'Ptvopblog, ov, (fog, fid/lAw) hitting 
or striking the nose. — II. proparox. pi 
vofloXog, pass., thrown out of the nose, 
e. g. of a snorting sound, fo n&Tayog, 
Anth. P. 9, 769. 

'PivodiipTjg, ov, b, (fovbg, (Je^tw) a 
leather-dresser, Hesych. 

'PlvoKEpug, UTog, b, (fog, nfpag) the 
Rhinoceros, i. e. Nose-horn, Plin. 

i'PivonoTiovpa, ov, Tu,Rhinocohira, 
a city of Phoenicia, Strab. p. 759. 

'PlVOKoloVGTTjg, ov, b, (fog, KO- 
?«ovo) one who cuts off noses, a nose 
clipper, Diod. 

'PiVOKOTTEU, O, f. -TjGO, (fog, KOTTTO* 

to cut off the nose, fo riva. 

'PtvoKTV7T£o, (5, (fog) to make a 
noise with the nose. 

'PivoA,d(3ig, idog, 7), (fog, XaujSdvo) 
an instrument for taking hold of the nose. 

'PlvbfxaKTpov, ov, to, (fog) a pocket- 
handkerchief, dub. 

'Plvbv, ov, to,— fovbg II, 2, a shield, 
Od. 5, 281, but dub. 

'PlvoirvTiTj, 7jg, i], a side-gate, wicket, 
Polyb. 8, 27, 8, etc. 

'PI NO'S, ov, b, (cf. sub fin.,) the 
skin of a living person, II. 5, 308, Od. 
5, 426, 435, etc. : rarely of a dead one, 
Hes. Sc. 152, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 746. 
— II. the hide of a beast, esp. of an ox, 
an ox-hide, freq. in Horn. ; « wolfs 
skin, II. 10, 334 : Horn, does not use 
it of the skin of a live beast, but it is 
so in Hes. Op. 513. — 2. an ox-hid* 
shield, II. 4, 447 ; 16, 636.— The gender 
is undetermined in Horn. ; it is masc. 
in Nic. Th. 361, Al. 475 ; fern, in Ap. 
Rh. 4, 174 : we also have fovbv, to, 
q. v. ; and the plur. ru fovd in signf. 
II, 1, Anth. P. 9, 328. 

'PlvoGlfiog, ov, (fog, GLfj.bg) snub 
nosed ; Luc. Bacch. 2. 

'PivbT/xTjTog, ov, (fog, Te/uvu) wrt* 
the nose cut off. 

'PlVOTOjUEO), U>, f. -7}gU, == fovCXO" 

ireu : from 


i 


pirn 


PIIIT 


porK 


PlvoTbfiog, ov, (big, rifivu) cutting 
tff the nose. 

'PlvoTopog, ov, ({iivbg, Topiu) pierc- 
ing shields, epith. of Mars, II. 21, 392, 
Hes. Th. 934, Anth. 

'Pivovxog , ov, b, a sewer, Lat. cloaca, 
Strab. (Acc. to Coray from fiorj, 
6eu, and ex<o : dub.) 

Tlvoxoor, 6, (pig, X£u)=f> tve yXV- 
rr/g. 

'Piv6?>£dpog, ov, 6, {p"Lg, oXedpoc) 
a nose-plague. 

YPivcjv, uvog, b, Rhino, one of the 
ten in Athens, lsocr. 372. 

'PivoTTipta, ag, r/,=l (politic, a part 
in the stern of a vessel. 

TI'ON, ov, TO, any jutting part of a 
mountain, whether upwards or for- 
wards ; hence, — 1. the peak of a mount- 
ain, biov Ov/Xv/xttolo, 11. 8, 25,^etc. ; 
biov opiuv, Od. 9, 191 ; biov ovpeov, 
H. Ap. 139. — 2. a headland, foreland, 
Od. 3, 295 ; whence the pr. names 
'Picv MoXvkpikov and T. 'kxaiKov 
at the mouth of the gulf of Corinth, 
Thuc. 2, 86, like our North and South 
Foreland— 3. later, also, a bay formed 
by a foreland, Ael. N. A. 15, 3. [t] 

i'Piov, to, MoIvkpckov, or 'AvTib- 
biov, Strab. p. 387, and 'Piov 'Axai- 
'ttbv, v. foreg. 2. 

fPnraia, bprj, to,, the Rhipaean 
mountains, a fabled range of mount- 
ains on the northern edge of the 
earth, Dion. P. 315 : 'Pnralov opor, 
Callim. Fr. 215 : also, 'Plrrai, Arist. 
Meteor. 1, 13. 

'Pnrdg, ddog, r],=bnrrj, very dub. 

'Pmav/Xng, ov, 6, v. bairaTavlT/g. 

'PiTrrf, 7)g, 7), (biTTTO)) the swing or 
force with which any thing is thrown ; 
and, also, the motion of the thing so 
larown, rushing motion, rush, b. aiya- 
venr. the throw or flight of a javelin, 
II. 16, 589; Mog, of a stone, II. 12, 
462, Od. 8, 192 ; so, trETpivai b., Eur. 
Hel. 1123 ; b. Bopiao, the sweep or 
rush of the N. wind, II. 15, 171 ; later, 
biTTal nvfi&Tuv uvefiuv te, Pind. P. 
4, 346, cf. Fr. 58, 6 ; b. ctvefiav, Pind. 
P. 9, 84, Soph. Ant. 137 ; bini) alone, 
a storm, Aesch. Pr. 1089 : so, b. ttv- 
obg, the rush of fire, II. 21, 12 ; b. av- 
<5p6g, II. 8, 355 ; udavaTuv, Hes. Th. 
681, 849 ; t>7rd bnryg 'A^pobiTT/g, of 
Jove, Opp. H. 4, 141 :— and so, of a 
rushing sound, b. TTTepvyov, Aesch. 
Pr. 126 ; hence also of the buzz of a 
gnat's wings, Id. Ag. 893 ; of the 
lyre's quivering notes, Pind. P. 1, 18 : 
• — then of quivering, twinkling light, 
biiral uGTpuv, Soph. El. 106, cf. 
O. C. 1248 ; and so, b. iroStiv, like 
fiapftapvyrj, Eur. I. T. 885 : — lastly, 
of a strong smell, b. olvov, Pind. Fr. 
147. — Cf. ftoATf, bpfjfj, <popd, bvfjn and 
Lat. impetus. — II. the wing as an in- 
strument of swift motion, Ap. Rh. 2, 
935— Poet. word. 

t'PiV??, rig, r), Rhipe, a city of Ar- 
cadia near Stratia, 11. 2, 606. 

'PlTTtStov, ov, to, dim from bnrig, 
a small bellows. 

Tim^u, f. -ico, ({xiTrig) to blow up, 
fan the flame, Lat. conflare, ttoXb/j-ov 
iptv, Fr. Horn. 26 ; aveyeipet teat 
biiri&i, Ar. Ran. 360: — pass., Te/i&xrt 
htTti^ETCLL, the fish is fanned to boiling- 
foint, Id. Eccl. 842.-2. to fan a per- 
son, Plut. Anton. 26. 

'Pircig, l6og, 7], {biTcr)) a fan for rais- 
ing the fire, Ar. Ach. 669, 888; b. nre- 
piva, Anth. P. 6, 306— II. a lady's 
fen, Dion. H. 7, 9, Anth. P. 6, 290.— 
lU.^biip. [Acc. to Draco p. 23, 15, 
etf., -lg in common Greek and Ion., 
i'c in Att., v. Ar. 11. c. ; in Anth., c, 
botb occur, Jar A. P. p. 204.1 


'PiiTiGig, rj, (b'nri^u) a blowing with 
a bellows or fan, Theophr. 

'P'nTiGfia, aTog, to, (biTTiCu) that 
which is fanned or blown up with bellows. 
II.=foreg., Anth. P. 5, 294. 

'PlTTiGfibg, ov, b,= biTTiGtg- 

'PiTTiGTTfpiog, a, ov, (^lttl^co) fit for 
fanning: to b.,=f)L7Ttg. 

'PiTTLGTog, 7], ov, (bnri^iS) fanned, 
blown with the bellows. 

'Plirog, not biirog, sog, to, like bb\), 
a mat or wicker-hurdle, Hdt. 2, 96 : also 
blirog, b, Diosc. 

'PtTTTufa, f. -aGO), frequentative 
from btnrTG), to throw to and fro, throw 
or toss about, Lat. jactare, btTCTCi^s 
dsovg kcltu, dtifia, II. 14, 257 ; b<j>pvGi 
p~LTCTaC,£iv, to move the eyebrows up 
and down, H. Merc. 279 : — pass., to 
toss one's self about, keep tossing, esp. in 
bed, Hipp. ; so, dypvirviaig TroXXai- 
glv E^tTTTaGfiEvov, Ar. Lys. 27; Ty 
yvtofiri rcoXXd fiiTCTaGdEig etc' aiupoTE- 
pa, Plut. Cicer. 37 : — Hipp, also has 
/6. iuvTov, and bnrTufeiv, intr., in 
same signf., cf. Foes. Oecon. \i\ 

'Plttto.gk.ov, Ep. impf. of biTTTo, 
Horn., and Hes. 

'PnTTaGfibg, ov, b, (biTTTa^oj) throw- 
ing or tossing about, tuv /jeXeuv, Hipp.: 
absol., a tossing about, esp. in bed, Id., 
Plut. 2, 455 B : — metaph., uneasiness, 
anxiety. 

'PtTTTCLGTifcbg, 7], ov, tossing to and 
fro, M. Anton. 1, 16. 

'Pittteu, d), used only in pres. and 
impf., a collat. form ofpiTVTu, to which 
it is related as Lat. jactare to jacere, 
conseq. with the collat. notion of re- 
peated action, first in Hdt. 4, 94, 188, 
then in Att. poetry and prose : Elmsl. 
(Heracl. 150) indeed wholly rejects it 
in Trag. : — in the forms they use, the 
difference is generally one of accent, 
(J)iixTEiv or [)L7ttelv), so that the sense 
must determine the question, v. Dind. 
Soph. Ant. 131, Tr. 780, Aj. 239 ; but 
faiTTTovvTEg is the reading of the MS S. 
in Eur. 1. c. ; ^ltttelte, Ar. Eccl. 507 ; 
biTCTOo/xEvog, Plat. Tim. 80 A. 

'PnrTog, 7], bv, verb. adj. from bi- 
tttcj, thrown, cast, hurled, b. /aopog, 
death by throiving down (a precipice), 
Soph. Tr. 357. 

'Plttto), strengthd. from Root Pin- 
which appears in piixrj, p~i<j)?ivai, etc.: 
f. /5ii/><y : a or. e/3/6i^a, also 3 sing. aor. 
2 E^t(j)£, in Opp. C. 4". 350 : aor. pass. 
kb()L<pr]v [Z], less freq. ebbi^Oriv, Pors. 
Hec. 339 : Ep. impf. 'pIttto.gk.ov, eg, £, 
II. 15, 23, Od. 11, 591, and Hes.: a 
redupl. pf. pass.^epi^^at in Pind. Fr. 
281. Horn, only uses Ep. impf, fat., 
and aor. act. — A later collat. form 
with modified signf. is (jlttteg), q. v. : 
see also the frequentat. ^itttu^c). 

To throw, cast, hurl. Scgkov, G<paipav, 
II. 23, 842, Od. 6, 115; t) fiiv iluv 
fiiipo Eg TapTupov, II. 8, 13, cf. Aesch. 
Pr. 1051 ; Eg to SvGTvxeg, Id. Cho. 
913; kg dfkbya, Soph. Tr. 695; b. 
xQovi, to throw on the ground, Soph. 
Tr. 790 ; cf. Eur. I. A. 39 :— to cast a 
net, EbfitTTTai b (SbTiQg, the cast has 
been made, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 62 : — b. 
tl Tivog, like Kara Tivog, to throw it at 
one, Eur. Bacch. 1097 (ubi v. Elmsl.), 
Cycl. 51 : — also, b. tivu kcltu TTETpag, 
to throw him against a rock, Id. 1. T. 
1430 : but, KaTa Kp7]fivd)v f}i(j)6ivTEg. 
thrown down from..., Plat. Legg. 944 
A^. — 2. to throw about, like ^ltttu^o), 
TrloKdfxovg, Eur. I. A. 758, Bacch. 
150. — 3. to cast out of the house or 
land, Soph. O. T. 719, Phil. 265, etc.; 

[17] f)ltydC) KVGLV TTpbl3/\7jTOg, Aj. 830, 
— 4. to throw off or away, of arms, 
clcihes, Eur. El. 820, Plat. Rep. 474 


A • esp., b. aGTTida, Lys. 117. I, etc. 
cf. bL^iaGTTLg. — 5. b. 'Xoyovi;, to cas, 
them forth, let drop, Aesch. Pr. 312 
Eur. Ale. 680 : — but, aiso, to throu 
them awav, waste them, Aesch. Ag 
1068, cf. Eur. Med. 1404.— 6. b. klv 
bvvov,. metaph. from the dice, (as we 
say) to make a bold throw, make a ven 
ture or hazard, run a risk, Valck. Hdt- 
7, 50 ; v. dvab^LTTTu, II, Elmsl 
Heracl. 150. — 7. intr. (sub. tavTov) 
to throw or cast one's self, i. e. to fall 
Theogn. 176 ; to dash one's self Et 
Td(f>pov, Monk Ak. 922, cf. Meineke 
Menand. p. 105: — the pass, is also 
used in this signf. (Akin to epelttu.) 

'PF2, i], gen. fcvbg, acc. ()lva, plur. 
fclvsg , Ion. gen. pi. biviuv, Hipp. :— 
the nose, both of men and beasts, Od, 
4, 445, Hdt. 3, 154, and Att.— 2. in 
plur., the nostrils, Lat. nares, II. 14 
467, Od. 5, 456, etc., Hes. Sc. 267 
and Att. :— post-Horn. o\so fivKTTjpEg . 
— cf. ypvnbg, GL/ibg. — II. metaph., tht 
power of tracking by scent. A later 
form is biv, cf. Lob. Paral. 196. [I, 
except in late versifiers, Jac. Anth. P 
p. 729.] 

'PlOKog, ov, o, a coffer, chest, Lat 
riscus, Antiph. Kv/3evt. 1. 

T^77, 7jg, t), {biKT^—bLfifia ana 
biipLg, Lyc. 235, 1326. 

'Pixp, 7], (later also 6, Lob. Paral. 
114), gen. blTTog : — plaited work of 
osiers or rushes, wicker-work, Od. 5, 
256 : — hence, a mat, Lat. crates, bnpt 
Ka,TaGT£yd£eiv, Hdt. 4, 71 : — proverb., 

OeOV d£%OVTOg KUV ETTL /lf7TOC Tr'kEOlC, 

ap. Plut. 2, 405 B, cf. Ar. Ran. 699, 
Luc. Hermot. 28, — said to be taken 
from boys' learning to swim with a 
bundle of rushes. — Later collat. forms 
are 6 birrog and to bmog. (Proo. 
akin to bLtrTO), as dbvat; to Soveo-. 
Hence yplirog, ypl(f>og and Lat. scir 
pus, perh. also ripa : pLdip^ is akin. [Z j 

'PilpCLGTTLg, idog, O, 7/, (fiLTTTGJ, UGTTig) 
throwing away his shield in battle, a rec 
reant, Ar. Nub. 353 s Pac. 1186, Plat. 
Legg. 944 B. 

'PiipavxevEO, 6, to throw the neck 
up, esp. of horses : from 

'PLipavxyv, Evog, 6, 7], {(jltttu, av 
Xyv) throwing the neck up, tossing the 
head, esp. of horses ; also of haughty 
persons, Pind. Fr. 224 ; cf. vipavxv^f 
Epiavxw- 

'Pl-ipLg, (not fiLipig), Eog, t), (^ltttu\ 
a throwing, hurling, Plat. Legg. 813 D. 
— 2. a throiving down from a heightj 
Id. Rep. 378 D. — 3. a throwing about, 
btyELg bfifiaTuv, Plut. Sull. 35. 

'PLipOKLvSiiVEtJ, a», to run risks, be 
fool- hardy, Dio C : from 

'PLIpOKfvSvVOg, OV, (blTTTU, KLV'dv 

vog) running needless risks : a fool 
hardy person, Lat. vir projeciae auda 
ciae, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 9; cf. dvapp'i- 
tttelv II. Adv. -vug. 

'PLifro/XoyEo, (3, (/SZtttw, Ibvog) ta 
bandy words, Polyb. 12, 9, 5, etc. 

'PiTpOTT/iog, ov,(^L7TTU, ott?i ov) throw- 
ing away his arms, hence, uttj />., i. e 
a panic flight, Aesch. Theb. 315. 

'Piipo<j)6a/\fj.ia,, ag, t), (bcpdalfibg) a 
casting about the eyes, leering. 

'Pba, 7),= bold, a pomegranate, Aj 
Fr. 506, Plat. : cf. glStj. 

'Pod, t), Dor. for borj, a stream, Pind . 

'Podg, ddog, i), (biu) a flowing, ruw 
ning, a disease of vines, Lat. roratio, 
Plin. ; cf. boidg. 

'PofidEO^boidbEu, Hesych. 

■f'Po(3od[i, b, (Hebr. in Greek form 
'Poj3ba.fj.og, ov)Roboam or Rehabeam, $ 
son of Solomon, king of Judah, N. T 

'PoyKidu,—beyKLJ, biyxv, Epich 


PUAC 

•Pd) u;, b,~bbyxog. 
'Poyp.bg, 6, = foreg., Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. 

'Pbyor, ov, 6, in Sicily and Magna 
Graeeia^ a stack or rick put up in the 
<ield ; hence, generally, a barn, store- 
house, Epich. p. 10. (Cf. Lat. rogus.) 

'Poyxd&,= MyX^t Hesych. 

'P;yXO£, ov, b, Ifaeyxu) 1- ke fceyxog, 
t miring, Lat. ronchus. 

PobuXbg 7], bv,=^bdtvog, Opp. C. 
i, 501. 

'Pbbzptvog, b,—^)ddaptvog and bpb- 
iauvog. 

'PcbdvTj, 7jc, i, (p~obavbg) the spun 
thread, woof or weft, Batr. 183 ; acc. 
to Hesych., = KpoKn : cf. Schneid. 
Orph. Arg. 509. [a] Hence 

'PoduVt^o, to twist threads, spin. 

'Poddvbg, 7], bv, waving, flickering, 
napu frobavbv dovanrja, II. 18, 576 
(al. fradalbv, fyabavbv, foabivbv, etc.) : 
but frobavbv is recognized by Aris- 
tarch., v. Spitzn. ad. 1., and correctly 
derived from rcpadda), tcpadaivu ; cf. 
badivbg. 

'Poddvbg, t), bv,=bbdivog, dub. 

i'Pbbavog, ov, b, the Rhodanus, 
now Rhone, in Gallia, Ap. Rh. 4, 627 ; 
Strab. p. 183. 

'Pbba^, dKog, t), dim. from fabdov, a 
dwarf-rose. 

i'Podacnrrjc ov, b, Rhodaspes, a son 
of Phraates, Strab. p. 748. 

'PoSia, i], contr. foodi), a rose-bush : 
cf. bbdov fin. 

'Podeia, ag, ?i, (bbdov) a rose-wreath, 
dub. 

YPbdeia, ag, rj, Rhodea, daughter 
of Oceanus and Tethys, a companion 
of Proserpina, H. Horn. Cer. 451 ; 
Hes. Th. 351, ubi v. 1. 'Podia. 

'Pbdstog, ov, and 

'Pbdeog, a, ov, (bbdov) of roses, uv- 
8za, ixkra'ka, Ibyc. 4, Eur. Hel. 245 ; 
&V07J, Id. Med. 841 ; Uttoc, Nic. Al. 

ns. 

'Podfjv, dvoc, v, a rose-bed, rosary, 
also boddsv. 

'Poor), i], contr. for bodea, a rose- 
tree, rose-bush, Archil. 37. 

VPbbrj, tjc, t), Rhode, daughter of 
Neptune and Amphitrite, Apollod. 1, 
4, 4. — 2. daughter of Danaus, Id. 2, 
j , 5— Others' in Anth. ; N. T. ; etc. 
• -II. a city of Hispania, Strab. p. 
160. 

i'Podia, ag, 7), = 'PbbeLa. — II. the 
Rhodian territory, as well the islands 
as the territory on the Carian coast, 
Strab. 

'Podtaicbg, rj, bv, of Rhodes : to 'P., 
- sq., Epigen. 'Upulv. 2. 

'Poc^ac, ddog, 7], a kind of cup made 
c.t Rhodes, Diphil. alp. 1. 

'PodLfa, f. -iau, (bbdov) to look or 
smell like the rose, Ath. 677 E.— II. 
trans, to tinge of a rose colour, The- 
ophr. 

'Podtvog, 7], ov, (bbbov) made of 
rotes, Anacr. 95. 

'Pbdtog, a, ov,=foreg., Diosc. 

'Pbdtog, a, ov, ('Pbbog) Rhodian, of 
or from Rhodes. II. 2, 654— II. 'Podia 
rexvrj, the art of painting, Mehlhorn 
Anacr. 15, 3, cf. p. 248. 

fPbbtog, ov, b, the Rhodius, a river 
of Troas, II. 12, 20 — II. as masc. pr. 
n., Diog. L. ; etc. 

fPobi-irr], 7jc, ?/, Rhodippe, fem. 
pr. n., Ar. Lys. 370. 

'Podtg, idog, 7], an unguent or pow- 
der made from, roses, Diosc. 

'Podirng, b, (bbbov) olvoc, wine 
flavoured with roses, Diosc. 5, 35. — 2. 
bob., a gem., Plin. 

YPoboyovvrj, 7]c, 7, Rhodogune, 
mother of Xerxes.— I. daughter of 
1322 


PUAJ2 

Auaxerxes, Plut. Artax. — 3. wife of 
Demetrius Nicanor, A pp. 

'PodobdiiTv7ioc, ov, (bbbov, daKTv- 
Aoc) rosy-fingered, always as epith. of 
'Hue, Morn, Horn., and Hes. ; Kv- 
Ttpic, Coluth. 98. 

'Pododd(pvn, tjc, rj, (fibdov, ddfyvrj) 
the rose-laurel, i. e. either the oleander 
or the rhododendron, Luc, and Plin. ; 
elsewh. vijpiov. 

'Podbbevbpov, ov, r<5,= foreg., Plin. 

'PoboetbTjc, eg, (fibbov, eldog) rose- 
like, rosy, Musae. 114, Anth. P. 15, 
40. 

'Pobbetg, eaoa, ev, (frbdov) of roses, 
eXatov, II. 23, 186; dvdea, Eur. I. 
A. 1298 ; x dpig, Anth. P. 5, 81 ; etc. 

'PodoKicoog, ov, b, rose-ivy, Theocr. 
5, 131 ; but prob. it should be written 
fibba KLOobg : cf. Wordsw. ad 1. • 

'PodoKoXnog, ov, rosy-bosomed. 

'PodbfidXov, ov, to, Dor. for bobb- 
lirfkov. 

'Podd/neXl, LTog, to, rose-honey. 

'Pobb/inlov, ov, to, Dor. -jiakov, 
(pbbov, fiijXov) a rose-apple : hence 
rnetaph., a plump, rosy cheek, Theocr. 
23, 8. — II. marmalade made of roses 
and quinces. 

'PoboiuyTjg, eg, (bbdov, p-iyvvpt) 
mixed with roses, Clem. Al. 

'PO'AON, ov, to, the rose, Lat. rosa, 
first in H. Horn. Cer. 6, Theogn. 537, 
Hdt. 8, 138 :— proverb, of any thing 
sweet or beautiful, bbba u' elprjuag, 
Ar. Nub. 910 ; tzutte 7roXXolg Tolg 
fibboig, lb. 1330. — 2. a garden of roses, 
rosary, Coluth. 348. — II. part of the 
pudenda muliebria, Pherecr. Metall. I, 
29. — A dat. bobeeoGt, as if from to 
bbdog, occurs Ap. Rh. 3, 1020 ; al. 
boderioi. (Pern, akin to e-pvd-pbg, 
Germ, roth, our red, ruddy.) 

'PodbrcerrXog, ov, (bbbov, ne^og) 
with roseate veil or robe, Q. Sm. 3, 608. 

VPoboTTTj, Tjg, 7], Rhodope, an ocean 
nymph, companion of Proserpina, H. 
Horn. Cer. 422.-2. daughter of the 
river-god Strymon, wife of Haemus 
king of Thrace, Luc. Salt. 51.— Oth- 
ers in Luc. ; etc. — II. a lofty mount- 
ain range in Thrace, Hdt. 4, 49 ; 
Thuc. 2, 96 ; Theocr. 7, 77. 

'PoboKrjxvg, Dor. -Titixvg, v, gen. 
vog, (fabbov, 7T7/X v c) rosy-armed, H. 
Horn. 31, 6, Hes. Th. 247, 251, Sap- 
pho 22, Theocr. 2, 148, etc. 

'PoboTTvoog, ov, ( (ibbov, nvetj ) 
breathing of roses, Anth. 

'PocJoTriiyoc, ov, (frbbov, TrvyTj) rosy- 
rumped, Anth. P. 5, 55. 

'PodoTrtjXrjg, ov, b, (?rcj/lew) a rose- 
seller. 

'Podog, ov, 7), the isle of Rhodes, 
fori the coast of Caria, earlier called 
Ophiusa, Stadia, and Telchinis, II. 2, 
655; Slrab. p. 653.-2. the capital 
of the island, having two harbours, 
Strab. 1. c. 

'PoboGTayna, to, and p~odoGTa- 
KTOV, to, {fabbov, GTai^u) extract of 
roses prepared with honey, like p~obb- 
fie'Ki. 

'PodoG(j)vpog, ov, (fibdov, G<i>vpbv) 
rosy-ankled, Q. Sm. 1, 138, Anth. 

fPodovvTia, ag, 7), Rhoduntia, a 
strong place in Thessaly near Ther- 
mopylae, Strab. p. 428. 

'Podo(j)bpog, ov, ((ftepo) bearing roses. 

i'Poboxdp7/g, ovg, b, Rhodochares, 
masc. pr. n., Luc. Catapl. 17. 

'Pobbxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, vvv^, 
(bbdov, XPoa) rose-coloured, Opp. H. 1, 
130, Anacreont. 57, 3, etc. 

'Pobbxpug, o>Tog, b, i), = foreg., 
Theocr. 18, 31. 

'Pobuv, c:vog,=p'odeuv, Anth. P. 5, 
36 (e conj. . #c.). 


Puyo 

YPbbuv, 01 og, 0, Rhodon. masi p 
n., Anth. 

'Poduvia, ag, 7), (bbdov) a bed, gnu 
den of roses, rosary, Dem. 1251, 27: 
rose-bush, Theophr., Ael. N. A. 14, 24 
cr. iuvta. — II. a vine with gold-coloured 
grapes. — lll.=bododu<])VT]. — IV. a dish 
prepared with roses, Ath. 406 A ; like 
p~odb/ii7/?iov. — V. pudenda muliebria, 
Cratin. Nem. 5.— Usu. written fiodu 
via, but v. Lob. Paral. 317. 

i'Pod(j7n.g, tog, ri, Rhodopis, a court 
esan who became queen of Psam 
mitichus of Aegypt, Ael. V. H. 13 
33. — 2. another, who lived in Aegypl 
in the time of Amasis, Hdt. 2, 134.— 
Cf. Ath. 596 B ; Strab: p. 808. 

'PoduTTtg, tdog, pecul. poet, fem, 
from sq., Nonn. 

f Podw7roc, bv, (hip) rosy-faced, Di 
osc. 

'PoduTog, 7), bv, as if from jiobou 
prepared with roses : to p". , rose-wine 
rose-water, etc., Lat. rosatum. 

'Poeidtov, ov, to, dim. from pdog 
a conduit or channel, Inscr. 

i'PoetTTjg, ov, 6, the river earlier 
called Rhesus in Troas, Strab. p. 602. 

'P077, 7)g, i], Dor. j6od, (piu) a river, 
stream, flood, freq. in H?m., always in 
plur., and usu. with a gen. added, eir' 
'Qiceavoio fioduv. 11. 3, 5; Matdvdpov 
Te faodg, II. 2. 869 ; ttotu/liolo. vbarog, 
etc. ; so also in Hes., and Trag. : u/u- 
irelov borj or boat, the juice of the 
grape, Eur. Bacch. 281, Cycl. 123:— 
metaph., the stream of song or poesy 
bodi M.OLG&V, knew, Find. N. 7, 17j 
I 7 (6), 26 ; also, jioai, streams of 
events, the tide of affairs, Pind. O. 2. 
62, cf. N. 11, 61.— 2. a flowing, flux, 
as a philosoph. term, Plat. Theaet 
152 E, etc., v. Crat. 402 A ; cf. beu 
5. Cf. /36oc. 

'PorjTOKog, OV, ( TLKTtd ) prod ucir. % 
streams. 

'Podeu, £), (fabdog) to make a rushing 
noise, to dash, esp. of waves and the 
stroke of oars : also of fire, ev po 
Oovvtl npifldvo, Aesch. Fr. 309. — 2 
of any confused noise, as, fiodelv rt- 
vi, to murmur at one, Soph. Ant. 290 
Xbyoi efifreOovv, there was a noise of 
angry words, lb. 259. 

'Podiu^u, f. -aGO), strengthd. forn; 
of foreg., to ply the dashing oar, Cra 
tin. Incert. 8, Hermipp. Stratiot. 5- 
also of the oars, to dash, Ar. Fr. 60. 
— 2. of pigs eating, to make a guttling 
noise, Ar. Ach. 807. 

'Podtug, dbog, 7), pecul. poet, fem 
of fibdiog, roaring, dashing, kuttz 
Aesch. Pers. 396. 

'Pbdiov, ov, to, v. [)bdLog II. 

'Pd&oo, ov, also, a, ov, Eur. I. T 
1133 : ( f)b6og ) : — rushing, roaring 
dashing, esp. like waves, Kv/ua frodtov, 
Od. 5, 412 ; so of oars, f>. wMTat, 
Kuirai, Eur. 1. c, and 407. — 2. of pigs, 
guttling, Numen. ap. Ath. 327 A. — II. 
to ()., as subst., a wave dashing on thi 
beach, a breaker, wave, esp. in plur., 
Soph. Phil. 689, Eur. Cycl. 17, etc. : 
and in sing., surf, surge, Aesch. Pr. 
1048, Thuc. 4, 10: — ylvKspa of 
wine. Anth. P. 11, 64. — 2. a loud shout, 
esp. of applause, ,6. aipeadai tlvi, Ar. 
Eq. 546 :— generally, a tumult, riot, 
Eur. Andr. 1096, cf. Aesch. Theb. 362. 

'PodtOTTjg, TjTog, y, noisiness, via 
lence. 

'Podoirvyt^G), v. badanvyifa. 

'PO'602, ov, O, a rushing noist, 
roar or dash of waves, esp. the rushing 
of a stream, the dash of oc is, k% evb{ 
bbdov, with one stroke, i. e. all at once 
Aesch. Pers. 462; cf. nelevaua. — 2 
of any confused inarticulate souni 


ruiz 


PoMB 


tonn 


bdVog ltepci.hr ykoporjg, the noise of 
the Persian (i. e. barbarian) tongue, 
Aesch. Pers. 406. — 3. of any rushing 
motion, T?jg 6e Acting bbBog EAuopivvg, 
y k' dvdpsg dyucu dupoQdyoi, a re- 
sistless course is that of Justice, though 
she be dragged whithersoever bribed 
judges lead her, Hes. Op. 222 ; 7TT£- 
pvyuv t>6dog, Opp. H. 5, 17.— II. a 
steep, rocky path, Nic. Th. 672 : aiybg 
bodog, a goat's course or track, Nic. 1. 
c. (Onomatop., like boi,36og, botyog, 
etc.) 

'Pom, ug, 1], Ion. botrj, « pomegra- 
nate-tree, Od. 7, 115 ; 11, 589.— II. the 
fruit, a pomegranate, H. Cer. 373, 412, 
Hdt. 4, 143, Ar. Vesp. 1268; also, 
boa. 

'Pouz, 7], (/5ecj) a horse-pond, horse- 
pool, Hesych. : hence bo't^a. 

'Poia^, aKog, 6,==/5o£«, very dub. 

'Poidg, ddog, ij,—bodg, v. 1. for 
bvdg, which is better. 

( Pot,(3deG), (3, f. -you, ((jolfidog) like 
bo(j)£W, to swallow with a noise, to suck 
down, of Charybdis, Od. 12, 106 :— in 
Aesch. Eum. 404 Minerva comes, 
otfidovaa koAkov aiytdog, letting her 
ellying aegis rustle (as she flies). Cf. 
dva[>-, aTroh-, e7u6-boi(3deu). 

'PoijSdr/oov, adv., = fioi&dov, Q. 
Sm. 5, 381. 

'PoifidnGLg, eug, i), ^ (botfiSeo) a 
whistling, piping, j3oVKOA(i)V, Eur. I. 
A. 1086. 

'Potffdog, ov, 6, any rushing noise or 
motion, e. g. the whirring of wings, 
Soph. Ant. 1004; the rushing of the 
wind, uvipov b- kcu bvurj, Ar. Nub. 
107. (The usage of bolfidog, (yotfideu, 
agrees with that of bolfrg, boi&u, cf. 
u7robboi(3d&d,e7ri6boLftdea) : though in 
Horn, the verb poifidecj is used= bo- 
fteoi ; cf. dvabboiBSeo.) 

'Poifldudrjg, eg, (El6og)=^oi^d)6ng. 

PotSdpLov or boiddpLov, to,— sq. 

'Po'uhov or botdiov, ov, to, dim. 
irom bold, boa, a small pomegranate, 
Menand. p. 55 : the form boidtov was 
held to be better Alt., Lob. Phryn. 
S7, Pors. Hec. p. li. 

'Pot^aaKs, Ep. impf. of bot&o), Hes. 
1 h. 835. 

{ Poi£eu, ci, f. -TjatOf {bol&g) to whis- 
tle, Lat. stridere, II. 10, 502 ; of a 
snake, to hiss, Hes. Th. 835 (in Ep. 
impf. with aor. signf. boi^acnce), Ap. 
Rh. 4, 129, etc. ; of birds, to rush or 
whirr through the air, Luc. Amor. 22 : 
— so in pass., Anth. Hence 

'Pot^r/Sd, adv., with rushing sound or 
motion, Nic. Al. 182, 498 : so, boify- 
66v, Id. Th. 556, Lyc. 66. 

'Poi&eig, eaaa, ev, (froi&C)) whiz- 
zing, rushing, Nonn. 

'Poi&ua, arog, to, (fioiCiu)) a rush- 
ing, whirring noise or motion, as of 
birds, Ar. Av. 1182, cf. Luc. Muse. 
Enc. 2; oTepoirdg, Id. Jup. Trag. 1. 

'Poi&Top, opog, b, 7], Q>OL&cd) one 
who moves with a rushing sound, Orph. 
H. 5, 5. 

'Poi^oBspig, idog, r/, (boiCea), depug) 
a noisy dispute, Cic. Att. 14, 10, 3. 

'Pol&g, ov, b, Ion. r), the whistling 
jr whizzing of an arrow, II. 16, 361, 
Opp. H. 2, 352 : — any whistling or pi- 
ping sound, as of a shepherd, TtoWy 
hoifa, Od. 9, 315; fr. TrvevfiaTuv, 
Plut'. 2, 18 B : cf. bolfidog, b66og.—U. 
rushing motion, a rush, swing, like bv- 
uv, P^t. Marcell. 15, Demetr. 21. 

'Pot^u, (port, bota) LTT7TOV, to water 
a horse, to ride him in a pond ; also as 
dep., Strab., but cf. Lob. Phryn. 616. 

'Poi^djdr/g, eg, (bol^og, eldog) like a 
rushing noise : to /6o*f(jdec> a rapid, 
whizzins motwn, Plut 2, 923 C. 


'Poi&Trjp, rjoog, 6,=/W£>/r6>p, dub. 
in Orph. H. 7, 6. 

'Poi^, r), Ion. for fata, Hdt. 

'PoiKoei dr/g, eg,{boinog, ddog) curved 
or crooked-looking, Galen. 

'PoiKog, i), ov, like faiQbg, crooked, 
nopvvr}, Theocr. 7, 18 : 7vepl Kvfjpag 
bomog, bow-legged, Archil. 52, Bergk ; 
v. 1. fatfiog (q. v.). 

'PoiTcdc, 7], ov, (fau, boog) flowing, 
fluid : and of solids, soft, flabby, opp. 
io firm, aupaTa, Hipp. — II. suffering 
from a flux or diarrhoea. 

i'PoiKog, ov, b, Rhoecus, a centaur, 
Call. Dian. 221. — 2. a celebrated ar- 
tist and architect of Samos, Hdt. 3, 
60. 

'PoiK.d)d7]g, Eg,=boiK.otidrig. 

fPolog, ov, 6, Rhoeus, a general of 
the Phocians, Paus. 10, 1, 8. 

i'Poiodnr/g, 6, Rhoesaces, Persian 
masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 1, 15, 7. 

'PotaKog, ov, b, dim. from boa, a 
small pomegranate : also, a knob or tas- 
sel shaped like a pomegranate, LXX. 

'Pole nog, 6, dim. from bod, a rivu- 
let, brook. 

'Poiufiog, ov, 6, (boKu) a swimming. 

YPoiTaKTig, '6, the Rhoetaces, a river 
falling into the Cyrus in Albania, 
Strab. p. 500. ^ 

i'PoiTeiag, ddog, i), fem. adj., Rhoe- 
tean, Ap. Rh. 

i'PoiTELOV, ov, to, RhoetSum, a city 
and promontory of Troas on the Hel- 
lespont, containing the tomb of Ajax, 
Hdt. 7, 43. 

fPoLTTjtg, ISog, 7],— 'PcLT£idg, uk- 
rat), Anth. P. 7, 146. 

'Po'trng, olvog, 6, pomegranate- wine, 
Diosc. 5, 34. 

fPoLTLEvg, i(og, b, a Rhoetean, oZ'P., 
Strab. p. 595. 

'Po/iftECJ, C), (bojuftog) to make to spin 
like a top : to whirl, hurl. 

'Po/xSrjSov, adv., like a top, Mane- 
tho. 

'PojuffTjTTjg, ov, 6, (^o/j.8eu) one that 
spins like a top, Orph. H. 30, 2. 

'Po/ijS'jTog, 7], ov, (bop,(3£o) spim 
round lile a top, whirled about, fcoufir]- 
Tovg >'iovi(jv TZAOKdjiovg, Anth. P. 6, 
219, cf. 218. 

fPojui3t-,J]g, ov, b, Kolirog, Rhom- 
bites sinus, a gulf in the Palus Mneo- 
tis, 6 ixsyag KaAov/tievog, and another 
near it, 6 EAdoouv 'P., Strab. p. 493. 

'PojUj3oEidi}g, ig, (,66,«/3of, eidog) 
rhombus-shaped, rhomboidal, Hipp. : b- 
Gxf\pa, a rhomboid, i. e. a four-sided 
figure with only the opposite sides and 
angles equal, Galen. : — to b-, a place 
at Megara, Plut. Thes. 27. 

'Popftog, ov, 6, Att. bvpftog, Mei- 
neke Com. Fr. 2, p. 452 {befx(3o) :— 
any thing that may be spun or turned 
round : — I. a top, also uTpopL^og, /3e[i- 
(3l^, Lat. turbo, bopftuv evoaig. Eur. 
Hel. 1362, ubi v. Musgr. (ap. Dind.) ; 
cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 1, 1139.— 2. a mag- 
ic wheel, used by witches and sorce- 
rers to aid their spells, in Propert., 
rhombi rota, Eupol. Bapt. 15, Theocr. 
2, 30 ; cf. Horat. Epod. 17, 7, v. sub 
Ivyij. — 3. a kind of tambourine, like 
boiiTpov II, Ar. Fr. 288, Ap. Rh. 1. c. 
— II. a spinning, whirling motion, as of 
a top, wheel, etc., hence, ikvTa bop,- 
(3ov dicovTov, shooting forth whirling 
darts, Pind. O. 13, 134; />. alsrov, 
the eagle's swoop, Id. I. 4, 81 (3, 65) ; 
ft. nvpfiaAuv, Id. Fr. 48. 

B. a rhomb, i. e. a four-sided figure 
with all the sides, but only the oppo- 
site angles, equal, Euclid. — II. a spe- 
cies of fish, of which the turbot is one 
variety, so called from its rhomb-like 
shape, Nausicr. ap. Ath. 330 B ; yet 


this, taough a Greek word, seems li 
have been an Italian name, ^r/rra be 
ing the Greek, v. Mein. Nausicr, 
Naucl. 2. — 2. a smgeon's bandage, alsu 
called from its shape. Hipp. 

'Pop,j3u)drig, eg,= bodies iSi]r . me 
taph., TO bopl3ijd£g, the giddi- whirl 
drunkenness, Plut. 2, 715 C. 

'Pop.j3uTog_, rj, ov, as if frota 
66o>, made in the shape of a rhombus.- 
H.^o/z^t^, dub. 

'P6/u.p,a, ^/og, to, (/5o</>e<j)-— poipij 
pa, Hipp. 

Td//of and faopog, 6, a wood-worm 
Lat. teredo, termes. 

'Pop.(paia, ag, t), a large sword, usee 
by the Thracians, 6p0ug bopfyaiai 
(3apvGtdijpovg utto tuv 6e^lC)v cjput 
eiTLGELOVTEg, Plut. Aemil. 18 : — gee 
erally, a sword, N. T. 

'Poixcpdvio^botidvu, Hipp. 

'Pop<p£vg, eug, 6, the waxed threac 
of shoemakers, usu. in plur, 

'Poocj ov, 6, Att. contr. bovg, cl 
sub fin. (/)£(j) : — like (6o^, a stream 
freq. in Horn., but only in sing. ; he 
often adds a gen., as, boog 'A'AQeioio. 
'ilicEavoto, etc., II. 16, 151 ; 11, 726 - 
also, Kvpta booto, II. 21, 263 ; Ttpoxs 
elv boov eig d?M, lb. 219 : Kara fioov 
down, i. e. with stream, Horn., Hd* - 
etc. ; dvd [)6ov, up stream, against it 
Horn. ; cf. dvd C. I, nard B. I. — II 
a flux, discharge of humours, Hipp. 
V. Foes. Oecon.— \ll.z=bor) 2, Piaf . 
Crat. 411 D. — Later writers have th 
heterocl. dat. />oi, like vol from vovg, 
also gen. />ooc> and acc. />6a, Lst» 
Phryn. 454, Paral. 173. 

'Po7rdAr/(popE0} } Jj, (boTraXov, tylptj] 
to carry a club. 

Pc7ra/U£b, (poiralov) to brandish 9 
club, strike with a club. 

'Pq7rd?.;t(6g, ?/, 6y, (^ottuIov) like * 
club, i. e. thicker towards the end : hence 
versus rhopalicus, a verse in w?mh eavi 
word is one syllable longer than that bf 
fore, as, rem tibi confeci, doctissirr.e i 
dulcisonoram, Serv. 

'PoirdALopog, ov, b, (/Wa/U^o) a 
striking with a club. — II. priapiism, Ar. 
Lys. 553. 

'Po7rdAO£id?]g, Eg, (riihg) like a club, 

'POTTUAOV, OV, TO, (bsp-ftlO, bETTte) 

a club, a stick or cudgel which grows 
gradually thicker, or which has a 
butt end, used to cudgel an ass, 11. 

II, 559, 561 ; to walk with, Od. 17, 
195 : also, a war-club or mace of brass, 
Od. 11, 575, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 20 ; hence 
expressly, boivala %v?mv, Hdt. 7, 63 ; 
of the club of Hercules, Soph. Tr. 
512, Ar. Ran. 47, etc. — If. membrwn 
virile, Leon. Tar. 26.— III.= A6/TTpov 

III, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 36. 
'Po7ruAO)T6g, t), 6v, as if from bo 

iraAoo, club-shaped. 

'Pottt}, Tjg, i], (J)E7TU>) inclination 
downwards, a sinking or falling, opp, 
to aovg (motion upwards) : esp. the 
sinking of the scale, fall or turn of tht 
scale, Aesch. Pers. 437 (cf. uvTioij- 
kou II) : hence, — 2. usu. metaph., tht 
turn of the scale, the critical momen 
which is to determine the issue, Lat 
momentum: kv fairy KEiTat, Soph 
Tr. 82 ; etc! boTcfjg pidg ton, Thuc. 
5, 103, like Lat. in discrimine est, 'tis 
just balancing on the turning point, i% 
extreme aanger, like etti %vpov loraTCt 
aKU7)g: so, borrrjg EXEodai, Ar. Vesp. 
1235: ? i ,£7TTalg etti bonatoiv e/uTroAdg 
fiaKpdg ueI Tcapabbi^TOVTEg, Soph. 
Fr. 499 ; so, etti cpitcpug ftom/g, PJur. 
Hipp. 1163, cf. Plat. Rep. 556 E, etc. ; 
})OTC7jv Xajufldveiv, irapixEodai, Po- 
lyb. 1, 20, 7 ; 6, 52, 9; /usyaAar ra{ 
boTzdg ttolecv, Isocr. 69 C : (6o7i 7 ficov^ 
1323 


PO$H 

Iht urning, sinking point of lite, 1. e. 
deaJi, Soph. O. C. 1508.— II. tfie 
weight which makes the scale turn ; 
nence, me.apn., Guiupa Tva?iata gu- 
uar' evvdZet ferrrj, a slight weight 
thrown in puts an end to them, Soph. 
O. T. 961 ; dvo ferrai, two balancing 
weights, two alternatives, Eur. Hel. 
1090 : also weight, influence, fenifv 
EX€iv, to be of importance, Dem. 154, 
18 ; feirr)v ex etv ^pos ti, Arist. Eth. 
N. 10, 1, 1 ; fieya^Arj yap honr) t) ti>xv 
7cc.ua TidvTa Trpdyfiara, Dem. 24, 14 ; 
tf. Polyb. 6, 10, 10. Hence 

'Potukoc, rj, bv, inclined or inclining 
to, prone, Tzpbg Ti. — II. act., giving a 
decision. 

'Poktoc, rj, bv, verb. adj. from fe- 
peu, to be supped up, Gal. 

'PoTzrpov, ov, to, (fefi[3u)=fe'!Ta 
Aov. — 2. the wood in a trap which 
strikes the mouse, etc., Archil. 100 ; 
metaph., Eur. Hipp. 1172, ubi y. 
Monk. : also, vGrrAifyt;. — II. a musi- 
cal instrument of the Corybantes, a 
tambourine, A nth. P. 6, 74 ; a kettle- 
drum, Plut. Crass. 23, also called 
b6fjj3og, Att. fep.t3og. — III. the knocker 
on a house-door, Eur. Ion 1612, Lys. 
103, 16; cf. fe~a?,ov III. 

fPocrnvvor, ov, 6, the Rhoscynus, 
a river of Gaul, Polyb. ap. Ath. 
332 A. 

fPov^vv, 6, (Hebr., in Greek 'Pov- 
8r]?„og, ov, Joseph.) Ruben, eldest son 
of Jacob. N. T. 

i'PovSiKCJV, ovor, 6, the Rubicon, 
in Italy,' Strab. 

'Poi'dtov, to* late form for fecbtov, 
Lob. Phryn. 87. 

fPovd, rj, (Hebr., in Greek ( Pov6t], 
!?c. Joseph.) Ruth, fern. pr. n., a Mo- 
abitess, LXX. ; N. T. 

Tj?7, 5, Att. contr. for feog. 

'PoC'f, 5 and r), gen. fev and feog, 
Lob. Phryn. 454 : — a small tree, the 
E^rk and fruit of which were used in 
tanning, prob., the sumach, rhus coti- 
%us, Linn., Antiph. Leuc. 1, 2. — II. 
*1«0, a spice plant, Ath. 

fPovg, ov, 6, Rhus, a town of Me- 
garis, later HaAawxupia, Plut. Thes. 
77. 

'Povgi^u, to be reddish, Geop. 

'PovGiog, ov, reddish, Lat. russus, 
russeus, Diosc, cf. Anth. Plan. 386. 

'PovGiudng, eg, (eibog) of a reddish 
colour. 

YPovgklvuv, uvog, rj, Rhuscinon, a 
city, and 6, a river of Gallia JSarbo- 
nensis, Strab. p. 182 : cf. 'Poonvvog. 

i'PovGTrlvov, ov, to, Rhuspinum, a 
city of Numidia, Strab. p. 831. 

'PovaaaLog, a, ov,—fevGtog. 

YPovtt]Vol, uv, oi, the Rhuteni, a 
people of Aquitania, Strab. p. 191. 

YPovTL?Juuv6g, ov, 6, the Rom. 
name Rutilianus, Strab. 

YPovtov?iOI, uv, oi, the Rutuli, a 
people of Latium, Strab. p. 228. 

■f'Povcplvog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Ruflnus, Anth., etc. 

i'Poixjog, ov, o, Rufus, masc. pr. n., 
N. T. 

'PdQdvu, Hipp., and fecjdu, f. -TjGU, 
collat. forms of sq. 

'Po<peu, u, f. -t)gu or -rjaoiiat, which 
last alone Elmsl. will allow in Att., 
and therefore alters Ar. Ach. 278, Eq. 
360, Pac. 716— so too Dind. (fedog). 
To sxip greedily up, gulp down, Aesch. 
Euro. 264, Soph. Tr. 1055, Ar. 11. cc. 
--There are several collat. forms, fe- 
f i<j, bocidvu, jbougdvu, fetpeu, fepi- 
Qi'iVG) : hence pbfifia, feiiTog. (Form- 
ed onomaiop. like potfideu, Lat. sor- 
ted. x Hence 

'Yo&rjfia, aTog, to, that which is 


PTEQ 

supped up, esp., a kind of thick gruel \ 
or porridge, Hipp. 

'Poyn/JUTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

'Poqrjcng, eug, rj, (fecpeu) a supping 
up, Arist. Meteor. 4, 3, 14. 

'PocprjTLKdr, 71, ov, (fe(j>eu) belong- 
ing, given to shipping up, Strab. 

'PocpnTog, i], ov, (feqeu) that can be 
supped up, Diosc. 

'Pocpog, ov, 6, == fe(j)7]fia, quoted 
from Eupol. 

'Poxdvov, ov, to, a strickle : prob. 
strictly feyavov, from feyog. 

'PoxOeo), u, (fexOog) to roar, esp., 
of the sea, uvua (ioxdel, Od. 5, 402 ; 
12, 60 ; vtvo nvfiaTt TteTpat fexdeov, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 925.— Cf. opexdeo. 

'Poxdifa,=foreg., v. 1 Orph. H. 
49, 5. 

'PO'XGOS, ov, b, a roaring, esp. 
cf the sea, Nic. Al. 390, Lyc. 402. 

'Poudng, eg, (feog, eibog) fluid, 
liquid, watery, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 9: 
also, rough, boisterous, 6a/iaGGa. Thuc. 
4, 24, cf. Ael. N. A. 7, 24.— II. in me- 
dic, running, btpdaAfioi, Hipp. : also 
soft, flaccid, Id. : — of persons, affected 
with diarrhoea, cf. Foes. Oecon. ; v. 
fetdg. Adv. -dug. 

'Pouv, uvog, 6, (/66a) a plantation 
of pomegranate trees, LXX. 

'PvadiKog, 7], ov, (feag) like diar- 
rhoea, Paul. Aeg. 

'Pvat;, dnog, 6, (feu) a stream that 
bursts forth, a mountain stream or tor- 
rent swollen by rains, Thuc. 4, 96 : 
esp., a stream of lava from a volcano, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. Ill E, 113 B ; 
p\ tov Trvpog in Thuc. 3, 116 : also, a 
volcano itself, Theophr. 

'Pvdg, ddog, 6, t), to, (feu) fluid, 
running, hence flabby, opp. to firm, 
fcvddog Gu/uaTo^ ysvo^evov, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 5, 14.— II. falling off, p~. 
6pL%, hair that falls off : p~. dfiTTEAog, a 
vine that sheds grapes. — III. as subst., 
oi frvddeg, fishes that go in shoals with 
the currents, like herrings, Arist. H. 
A. 4, 8, 22. 

'Pvuto, 3 pi. aor. sync, of fivoftac, 
Horn. 

'PvdxsTog, ov, 6, 6 tuv 'kGavaiuv 
fivd-XETog, the unstable croivd of the 
Athenians, a Lacon. word in Ar. Lys. 
170 (vv. 11. fivexsTog, fivxdxeTog, {)vy- 
XdxsTog) : Hesych. explains pua^e- 
Tog by 6 fieov bx^Tog, and Phot, fave- 
X£Tog by the same words : — if derived 
from fava!; /ivanog, fcvdxeTog is the 
most likely form : cf. Gvpcpat;. 

'Pvj3d7}v, adv., with a noise, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 40, 12; v. 1. (ybdrjv. 

'Pvyxiiva, t), with a large nose or 
snout, Lat. nasuta. 

'PvyxcAe<pag, b, {(ivyxog, eAeQag) 
with an elephant's trunk. Anth . P. 1 1 , 204. 

'Pvyxiov, ov, to, dim. from frvyxog, 
Ar. Ach. 744. 

'Pvyxo/iaxeu, w, (fiaxopiai) to fight 
with the snout, dub. 

'Pvyxog, eog, to, {{)v&) « snout, 
muzzle, strictly of swine, Pherecr. 
Arjp. 3, Anaxil. Calyps. 1 ; cf. Schol. 
Ar. Av. 348 ; of dogs, Theocr. 6, 30 ; 
of birds, a beak, bill, Ar. Av. 348, 364, 
etc. ; generally, a face, Cratin. Incert. 
83, cf. Comiei ap. Ath. 95, Meineke 
Araros Adon. 1. 

'Pvdrjv, adv., (feu) flowingly, i. e. 
abundantly, Hippon. 20 ; [where v, un- 
less we follow Welcker in writing ! 
febdnv, like uSStjv for ddj/v, cf. dtafe 
febrjv.l—Ci. fefidrjv. 

'PvSbv, adv. ,= foreg., fedbv d<pvei- 
Of, abundantly rich, Od. 15, 426. 

'Pviu, u, f. -T)Gouau collat. form of 1 
feu, q. v 


I'lGM 

'Pv&u or fe^u, like fe.Cu., to gimt* 
snarl, like an angry dog, Hennipp 
Europ. 3, ubi v. Meineke ; fe^et eTTt 
k/mvtov vbpiov, snarls its melancholj 
ditty, Ar. Ran. 684. C Akin to fjpvuu 
fipvxu, (3pvxdouat, as also to Lat 
rudo, rugio, ringo.) 

'Pvrj, Ep. for ep'fen, 3 sing, aor 
pass, of feu, Od. 3, 455. 

'Pv7]fj.a, aTog, to, (feeu) strictly=i 
fe/na, ^evfia : usu. a kind of honey- 
cake, Galen. [£] 

'Pvrjfii^feeu, feu, prob. not found 
in use. 

'Pv7](p£V7jg, eg, (feu, uoevog) over- 
flowing with riches, very wealthy, Dion. 
P. 337 ; cf. £V7]^EV7]g. Hence 

'Pv7]<pevia, ag, ?/, (feu, dfyEVog) of 
fluence, Call. Jov. 84. 

'Pvdfii^u, f. -lgu, (fedfibg) to bring 
into a measure of time or proportion ; to 
repeat a verse in proper time or rhythm, 
i. e. to scan it, Schaf. Dion. ComD. p. 
238, Melet. p. 129.— II. generally, to 
order, arrange, compose, Plat. Phaed. 
253 B, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 20 ; p\ to irpbg- 
U7TOV, Luc. Merc. Cond. 30 ; so, fr. 
tt)v -ipvxvv, Tim. Locr. 103 D ; Tag 
yvup,ag, Luc. Gymn. 22: pass., ud' 
tfevdjiLGiiaL. thus am I brought to or- 
der, Aesch. Pr. 241 : — feOfii&iv Av- 
7T7]v ottov, to define the place of grief 
(referring to the line before), Soph 
Ant. 318. 

'PvdfiiKog, i), bv, (fedfibg) set to 
time, rhythmical, Plat. Polit. 307 A, 
Plut., etc. : of a man, Plut. 2, 1014 C. 

'Pvd/iLGT7]g, ov, b, one who sets in 
order. 

'Pvdfioypdrjia, ag, t), a noting down 
of the time or rhythm, lnscr. 

'PvdfiOEibTjg, ig, (fedfibg, eldog) lihe 
rhythm, rhythmical, Dion. H. 

'PvO/iOTTOita, ag, t), a making of f 'me 
or rhythm, Plut. 2, 1135 C, etc. : frcai 

'PvdjuOTCOtbg, bv, making time oi 
rhythm. 

'Pv6ij.bg (also fbvGfj.bg, q. v.), ov, b, 
any motion, esp. a regular, recurring, 
vibratory motion : hence, — I. measured 
motion, time, Lat. numerus, whethe ■ 
in sound or motion, t) T7jg KivrfGeu*. 
Tafrg, Plat. Legg. 665 A, cf. 672 E' 
Symp. 187 B, cf. Cic. Orator 20 anc 
51, Suid. s. v., (though we confine the 
word rhythm to sounds only): there- 
fore, opp. to fiETpov and dp/jovta, 
Plat. Rep. 398 D, 601 A ; for there is 
rhythm or time in prose as well as 
verse, lb. 397 B, Arist. Rhet. 3, 1, 4: 
on the kinds of rhythm distinguished 
by the ancients, v. Bockh Pind. T. 1, 
P. 2, p. 22, sq. — Special phrases: h> 
fe'dftu, in time, of dancing, marching, 
etc., Virgil's in numerum, ev p\ flat 
vetv, Plat. Legg. 670 B ; opxelcdai, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 10 ; so, //era fedpov, 
Thuc. 5, 70 ; fedfibv v~dy£iv, to keep 
time, Ar.Thesm. 956: OaTTOvafeBfjov 
hirdyeLV, to play in quicker time, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 22. — II. measure, proportion 
or symmetry of parts, at rest as well 
as in motion, /cara tov ai)Tov p., Plat. 
Legg. 728 E : — hence, form or shape 
made after a certain proportion, b fedfibg 
tuv ypajjfjuTuv, the shape of the let 
ters, Hdt. 5, 58 ; so of the shape of a 
cup, Alex. Drop. 1, 4; cf. Xen. Mem. 
3, 10, 10. — III. generally, proportion, 
arrangement, order, Aesch. Cho. 797 ; 
fedfju tlvi, Eur. Cycl. 398 : oim otto 
fecfiov, not without reason, Call. Ep. 
44. 5. — 2. the state or condition of any 
thing, e. g. the state of the soul, temper 
disposition, Theogn. 958, where it is 
joined with bpyrj and TpoTog : in Ar- 
chil. 14, 7 for the state of man gener 
ally, Lat. conditio humane : — the wu«, 


FTMO 


PYFIA 


PTI1T 


neinnet oi Jsshion of a thing, "E/IAj?v 
b. TtenXuv, Eur. Heracl. 130 ; Tig fr. 
aovov ; what kind of slaughter ? Id. 
El. 772, cf. Supp. 94 : ev Tpiyuvoig 
6v6uo 7 g, triangular-wise, Aesch. Fr. 
70. (From root freto, frev-aofiat, frvfj- 
vai.) [In At t., and esp. in late poets, 
fi is nut rare.] 

'PvtGKOfiai, later collat. form of 
lieu : esp. to have diarrhoea. 

'PvKuvdo, u, f. -r)au, to plane: from 
'Pvudvi], 7/g, 7], a plane, Lat. runcina 
'as rpvTuvr] in Lat becomes trutina), 
Leon. Tar. 28. [u] 

'VvKuvriCLg, r), (frvKuvdu) a planing, 
Math. Vett. 
'Pi)Kavi&=p'vKavdu). 
'Pv/J.a, arog, to, (/6ew) =j)EVfia, any 
thing that flows, a river, stream, Herm. 
Orph. H. 9, 22. [fi] 

'Pvfia, arog, to, (*/6u«, epvo) that 
which is drawn, a drawing ; esp., — 1, 
to^ov (ivaa, of the Persians, opp. to 
AoyxVC &g%V€i of the Greeks, Aesch. 
Pers. 147 ; e/c to^ov favfiaTog, within 
bow-shot, Xen. An. 3, 3, 15 ; so, eg 
Tot-ov fivfia, ap. Suid. — 2. a towing- 
line, Polyb. 1, 26, 14, etc.— 3. the pole 
of a carriage, usu. fiv/ioc. — II. (frvo/iat) 
deliverance, protection, Aesch Supp. 84, 
Soph. Aj. 159, Eur. Heracl. 260 ; cf. 

'Pvfidpxyg, ov, 6, ((xvfiri II., upxcj) 
a street-inspector, Aen. Tact. 

'PvixBeu, (3, (£>v,u3og) Att. for frou- 
Beu, Plat. Crat. 426 E. 

'Pv/a3iov, ov, to, dim. from fwfijSog, 
Att. for p'dfj.Qiov. 

'PvfiBovdu, w, (fcv/ifitiv) to swing 
round ; and so to throw away : — me- 
taph . like OTzadau, to squander money, 
(S.S we say) to maice ducks and drakes 
•/it, Ruhnk. Tim. 

'Pv/ifiog, ov, 6, Att. for frofiBog. q.v. 

'Pv/iBuv, ovoc, 7?,=frv,u,8og, hofi- 
fiog, esp. a sling.— serpentine mo- 
tion, a coiling, coil, Ap. Rh. 4, 144. 

'PvflTf, Tjg, t), (*frva), epvo) the force, 
swing, rush of a body in motion, Lat. 
impetus, TVTepvyuv frvfxr], the rush of 
wings, Ar. Pac. 86, cf. Av. 1182 ; i) p~. 
tov ai/naTog, the flow of blood in the 
veins, Hipp. : — absol., a violent attack, 
charge, of soldiers. Thuc. 7, 70, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1, 31, cf. Eur. Rhes. 64, Lob. 
Phryn. p. 404 ; frvurj, with a swing, 
Thuc. 2, 76 ; cf. faz0dog, /> oZfoc .— 
metaph., r) favfiri Ti)g rvxqg, Plut. 
Caes. 53 ; 7) frv/j.7] Tfjg opyfjg, etc., 
vehemence of passion, Dem. 546, 29 ; 
cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 462.— II. a quar- 
ter of a city, street, Lat. vicus, Kepa- 
uiKTjg frv\xr}g dixo, Ar. Eccl. 4, cf. 
Polyb. 6, 29, 1 : a lane, alley, opp. to 
nlaTeia, N. T. Hence 

'PvjUTjdov, adv., with a swing or rush, 
Polyaen. 

'Pv/xp.a, aTog, to, (favTCTo) that 
which remains from washing, filth, dirt. 
— II. any thing used for washing, soap, 
lye, etc., Ar. Lys. 377, Plat. Rep. 429 
E, Nic. Al. 96, etc. 

'Pvpicg, ov, 6, (*/6t'6>, epvo) the pole 
of a carriage, II. 6, 40 ; 10, 505, Hdt. 4, 
69 : also frvfia. — II. a trace in harness, 
usu. pvo-TTjp, Ael. N. A. 10, 48— III. 
a furrow, row, line, train, like oXtcog, 
Lat. tr actus, Arat. 927. — lV.=frv/j,r] II. 

( Pvfj.OTOjueo), G>, (four] II, Tefivu) ; 
V. tcoXiv, to divide a town into streets 
3T quarters, Diod. 17, 52. Hence 

'Pv/xoTOfita, ag, 7), division of a 
own, etc., into streets or quarters, Po- 
yb. 6, 31, 10. 

TftjuovA/ctw, (j, (pvjua I. 2, e/l/ccj) 
to draw by a line, to tow, Lat. remul- 
care or remulco agere, vavv, Polyb. 1, 
27 9. • 


'Pv/iQuvu and fiv/uQeu, collat. forms 
of fro(f)£G), q. v. 

'PvvduKTj, Tjg, 7), an Indian bird of 
the size of a pigeon, Ctesias; in Plut. 
Artax. 19, favvTunr/g, ov, 6. [a] 

i'Pvvdanog, ov, 6, the Rhyndacus, a 
river between Mysia and Bithynia, 
the earlier Lycus, Strab. p. 576. 

TY'OMAl, f. frvoofiai : aor. efrpv- 
aufirjv : Ep. 2 sing. impf. favonev, 
from collat. form {yvaKOfiai, II. 24, 
730 : syncop. collat. form of aor. epvTO, 
3 pi. fivaTO, inf. fivadai, II. 15, 141 ; 
also, ep'p'vTo, Soph. O.T. 1352 ; epvv- 
to, Theocr. 25, 76.— Dep. ; but, in la- 
ter writers, the aor. ep'p'vodriv is used 
in pass, sense, Heliod. 

Strictly, to draw to one's self, i. e., 
draw out of danger r hence, to rescue, 
save, c. ace, first in Horn, and Hes. ; 
/>. vir' e/c Hanoi), to save from out of 
ill, Od. 12, 107, cf. II. 20, 300 ; p\ vrr' 
rjepog, II. 17, 645, cf. 224 : also c. gen. 
alone, Ttvd Tivog, Hdt. 9, 76 ; tov 
/it) KaTaKavdijvaL, Id. 1, 86 : c. inf. 
alone, />. Tiva davelv, Eur. Ale. 11 ; 
Ttvd jar) KdTdavEtv, Id. H. F. 197 : — 
absol., to save from an illness, cure, 
Hdt. 4, 187 : hence, — II. to free, re- 
deem, tov £vdev ^vadjU7]v, J set him 
free from thence, II. 15, 29 ; e/c 6ov- 
Tioovvrjg, Hdt. 5, 49 ; 9, 90 : e/c tto- 
vtov, Pind. P. 12, 32 ; iroXeftov nai 
fiavitiv, Ar. Lys. 342. — III. generally, 
to shield, screen, guard, protect, esp. of 
guardian gods, II 15. 257. 290 etc. • 
so of princes ana cmtia, u. 9, d96, 
and Trag. ; of warders or watchmen, 
II. 10, 4i 7 ; of shepherds, Od. 14, 107 : 
— nence Horn. oft. joins /5. nai (j>v- 
TiuaasLv, also f>. nal aadaat, II. 15, 
290 ; so, uprjyeiv Kal /6., Aesch. Eum. 
232. — 2. oft. also in Horn, of defen- 
sive armour, to shield, cover, II. 10, 
259 ; 16, 799, etc. ; of a wall, II. 12, 
8 : hence, — 3. to screen, conceal, Od. 6, 
129. — III. to draw back, to hold back, 
check, 'Hu /»ucrar' err' utceavC), Od. 23, 
244 ; vogtov kpvaadjievoi, Pind. N. 
9, 55 : to keep off, Id. 8 (7), 114.— IV. 
by a rare metaph., to draw down the 
scale ; and so, to outweigh, ipyu dya- 
0g) Tug aiTtag /$., to outweigh or more 
than make up the faults by good ser- 
vice, Thuc. 5, 63— Poet word. (The 
act., favu, does not occur, epvo), to 
draw, being used instead : however 
such derivatives as favciov, fivaog, 
favTTjp, bvTwp, {)vt6v, jivTig, etc.,show 
that an act. five) existed in sense at 
least ; and that the act. signf. of 
epvu sometimes passed over into this 
of (ivofiai, appears from signf. Ill, 
also from dvaiov, and fivenog, p~VTr)p.) 
[Horn. usu. has v in indie, pres.when 
followed by a short vowel, but v in 
arsis at the beginning of the verse, II. 
15, 257 ; 16, ?99 : in opt. pvotTo, al- 
ways v, even in thesis, II. 12, 8; 17, 
224: v also in fut., Hes. Th. 662; 
and usu. so in the regul. aor., of 
which Horn, has the forms kp'p'vGaTO, 
l)vadaQrjv, favoaiTO, p~voai; v only 
once in f)vadfir]v, 11. 15, 29 : v also in 
epvTO, 11. 23, 819 (though Hes. Th. 
301, has epvTo), and in frvaTO, Od. 17, 
201, 11. 18, 515: Att. have v in fut. 
and regul. aor.] 

'PvTra, rd, heterocl. plur. of frvnog, 
q. v., Od. 6, 93. 

'Pviraivu, aor. ep'p'v~uva, {pvnog) : 
to befoul, defile, disfigure, Arist. Eth. 
N. 1, 8, 16 : metaph., to abuse, dispar- 
age, Pherecr. Incert. 48, Arist. Rhet. 
3, 2, 10. — Pass., to be or become foul, 
Xen. Lac. 11, 3. 

'Pvirat;, aKog, 6, {pvirog) a dirty 
■ fellow, formed like irXovTat;, etc. 


'PvTraTrai, v. fiVTnraTrat. 

f PvTTdp£vouai, as uass. (picap<5{ 
to be filthy, dub. 1. N.T. 

'PvTTupta, ag, dirt, filth.— 2. mo 
taph., sordidness, Critias 47. 

'Pvirupoypd(pog, ov, {frvTrapoc, ypd 
(j)0)) painting foul objects, also fovTiOypo, 
ipog : but they are prob. only f . 1. ir 
Plin. for rhopographos. 

'PvTTupoKepujuog, ov- of a dirty 
earthenware colour, al&o p~VTTOK.epajjt.ot 
and v7TOKepa/Ltog, Ath. 395 E. 

'PvTrupofieXag, aiva, uv, (cv7vapor 
fieXag) of a dirty black colour, Ath. 
395 D. 

'PvTrupSg , d, ov, ((ivTTog)foul, filthy, 
dpTog, Polyb. 37, 3, 12.— 2. metaph., 
sordid, stingy, p. Tporroi, Philetaer. 
QiXavX. 1, 4. Adv. -pug, Anth. P. 

10, 48. Hence 

'PvirupoTTjg, TjTog, i], — fcvTTapia, 
Ath. 220 A. 

'Pv7Tupo<pdyog, ov, ((payecv) eating 
dirt. 

'PvTxaGfia, aTog, to, dirt, filth : [v] 
from 

'Pvrrdu, Ep. frviroG), (frvTrog) to be 
foul, filthy, dirty, /id2,a irep fiviroovTa 
Kadjjpat, Od. 6, 87 ; faoyaAea, fiviro- 
uvTa, 13, 435 ; vvv 6' ottl /wttow, 23, 
115 ; fyvnouvTa de~ eoTO x iT &va, 24, 
227 : impf. efrpviruv, Ar. Av. 1282.- 

11 . metaph. to be sordid, stingy. 
'PvTceXatov, ov, to, {frvnor p-, z<, :-y) 

foul, dirty oil P-yz\. A^g. 

A T - /*;;,, tov, ai, Rhypes (or Rhy- 
pae), one of the twelve old Achaean 
confederate cities, Aesch. Fr. 315; 
Hdt. 1, 145 ; in Strabo's time de 
stroyed, p. 385. Hence 

i'PviUK6g,7], 6v,of Rhypes, Rhyptt, ; 
7) 'Pvtcikt), the territory of Rhypes, 
Thuc. 7, 34 ; 7) 'Pviug, Strab. 1. c. 

'Pv7roypd<pog, ov, v. j>VK%ipoypdtyos 

'PvTToeig, ecaa, ev, {favirog—pvTra 
pog, v. 1. Od. 13, 435, Leon. Tar. 10. 
Anth. P. II, 158. 

'PvTTOKepdfiog, ov, v. bvrraponepa 
fiog. 

'PvTcoKovdvTiog, ov, (frvirog, kovSv- 
Tiog) with dirty knuckles, esp. of one 
who imitated the Laconians, Archil. 
114, Plat. (Com.) Presb. 2, ubi v 
Meineke. 

'PVTTOV, TO, V. fivTTOg, 6. 

'Pvttov or pvirov, to, and faviTOt,, 
eog, to, = bpog, whey, Hipp., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 150. [£] 

'PTTI02, ov, 6, dirt, filth, dirtiness, 
uncleanness, Plat. Parm. 130 C ; with 
heterocl. pi. frvna, Od. 6, 93 (but re- 
gul. plur. oi fivTioi, Ar. Lys. 1200). 
The existence of a neut. to frvrrov oi 
to bvTTog has not yet been proved, 
and certainly does not follow from 
Theocr. 15, 20, v. Lob. Phryn. 150. 
— 2. metaph., sordidness, stinginess, 
meanness, Jac. Lect. Stob. p. 100. — 
II. in Att., esp., sealing-wax, Ar. 1. c 
[£] Hence 

'Pvttocj, di, to make foul and filthy, 
to befoul (cf. fcvTrdco) : — pass., to bt 
foul and filthy, Ep. part. pf. pass. pY 
pvTTouevog, all filthy, Od. 6, 59, foi 
which some Gramm. would writ6 
fiepvTru/Lcevog with the lenis. 

'Pvttou, frvTToovTa, Ep. for p~vttQ 
fiviruvTa, v. fivTrda). 

'PvTTTxuTxaU a cry of the Atheniar 
rowers, like uott, yoho ! Ar. Ran 
1073 ; hence comically, to favizTza-xai 
the crew, one's messmztes, Ar. Vcsf 
909. — Cf. 'nnraTrai. 

'PvKTeipa, fern, of sq., a washes 
woman: also as adj., {>. tcovta, sjcjs 
lye, Nic. Al. 370. 

'PviTT7]p, r)pog, 6, {pvitTo) one wH 
cleanses from dirt, a wisher. 

1325 


PT2i 


PTTI 


puro 


Pvm mbg, ?}, f>v, cleansing from 
itrt, washing. Plat. Tim. 65 D ; c. 
gen., Arist. Probl. 11, 39: hence, ca- 
thartic, lb. 3, 17, 1. Adv. -kuc: from 
Tv7rr«, strengthd. from root TYII-, 
which appears in frvnog : fut. -ipu : — 
to remove dirt, to cleanse, ivash, esp. 
with soap or lye : — pass, fiv-rojuai, 
to wash one's self, Nic. Al. 530 ; pro- 
% r erb., k§ otov 'yu favKTOjiat., ever 
since / began to wash, i. e. from my 
childhood. Ar. Ach. 17, cf. Juven. 2, 
152. 

'PvTTudyc, ec, (frvKog) foul, dirty to 
jehold. 

'Pvaaivouai, (fcvGog) as pass., to be 
wrinkled, Nic. Al. 78, Anth. P. 14, 103. 

'PvGuTiEOg. a, ov, wrinkled, Nic. Al. 
180. 

'Pvff&ti, u, {bva6g)==fiv(taiv0. 

'Pvgt), f/c, j], (fivGog) a withering, 
decay, Suid. 

'PvGTjjxa, aroc, to, a wrinkle, USU. 
bvrig. \y] 

'Pvadat, inf. aor. syncop. of fivo- 
uai, II. 15, 141. 

'Pvglu^u, f. -ugu, strictly, to seize 
as a {jvolov or pledge : hence, to seize 
as one's own property, as one's slave, 
etc. (cf. bvGiov II), Eur. Ion 523, cf. 
J 406; generally, to carry off, snatch 
away, Aesch. Fr. 237 : — in pass., to be 
so dragged away, of the addicti at 
Rome, Plut. Coriol. 5 ; generally, to 
be dragged away, as a suppliant from 
the sanctuary, Aesch. Supp. 424. 

'Pvatdcj/aog, ov, [bvopiai, fiuuog) 
defending altars, Aesch. Eum. 920. 

'PvGidicppog, ov, (frvoptat, Siopog) 
vreserving the chariot, of a charioteer, 
Find. I. 2, 31. 

Pvaifiov, ov, to, poet, for epvai- 
ucv, Nic. \y] 

'Pvotov, ov, to, (*frvu, kpvu) that 
which is seized and dragged away : 
baity, plunder, prey, fivGi' k/MVveodat, 
ji cattle, II. 11, 674: tov fcvoLov 6' 
faapTe, Aesch. Ag. 535 (which, how- 
8>er, may belong to signf. II). — II. 
esp., that ivhich is seized as a pledge or 
rarefy, a pledge, surety, bvGta dovvai, 
Solon 19, 3 (ubi v. Coray ap. Bach.) ; 
uei£oy b. ttoael 6tjgelc, Soph. O. C. 
858, as Herm. take* it, (the five tov 
being Oedipus himself, and Thebes 
the TidTiic) : — hence, rd bi>Gia are 
pledges entrusted to a god, i. e. sup- 
pliants, Aesch. Supp. 412, 728.— 111. 
that ivhich is seized by way of reprisals, 
and so, reprisals, cjbvov Qovov bvGiov 
Tloai, to suffer death in return lor 
death, Soph. Phil. 959 ; bvGta Katay- 
ye?i/.eiv, to threaten reprisals, Polyb. 
4, 53, 2 : hence — 2. ru bvGia, claims 
to persons or things alleged to have been 
seized, bvGia aiTeZodai, to make this 
claim, Polyb. 32, 17, 1, cf. 23, 2, 13: 
— also, — 3. Tci bvGia, deliverance, 
Aesch. Supp. 314: — also, offerings 
for deliverance, b. uvdyELV, Dion. P.. 
cf. Anth. P. 7, 605. [v) 

'Pvatog, ov, (bvotiai) delivering, 
saving, Aesch. Supp. 150; bvGia 
tlwxvc oupa, Anth. P. 7, 605. 

'Pva'LTToTiLC, EUC, 6, 7], (pVOUCll, 770- 

?uc) saving the city, Aesch. Theb. 130. 

'Pvgitzovoc, ov, (hvofiai, irovoc) 
setting free from trouble, Anth. P. 9, 
525, 18. 

'PvGLg, not pvoic, t), (fivouai) a 
freeing, deliverance. 

'Fvotc, £ug, ri, (oeul like fiEvaic, a 
flowing, streaming, Plat. Legg. 944 B : 
tkt course of a river, stream, Polyb. 2, 
16, 6, etc. [«] 

'Pvgic idoc, V, a dub. form= p'vrov, 
Pier?. Moer.~412, Meineke Com. Fr. 
8, p. 90 

'326 


'Pvo-Kouai, collat. form of bvofiat, 
hence ()vgkev, Ep. 2 sing, impf., 11. 
24, 730. 

'PvG/xog, ov, b, (bvo) a drawing out, 
stretching, extent, esp. a tract of coun- 
try, Lat. tractus. 

'PvGfxbg, 6, rarer form for bvdfibg 
(q. v.), Archil. 14, 7, Democr. ap. 
Arist. Metaph. 1, 4, 11, etc., Call. 
Ep. 44, 5, Diog. L. 9, 47. 

'Pvgiiou, Ion. for bvdfiou, to form, 
fashion, Democr. ap. Stob. 

'PvaoKaprrog, ov, ( frvGog ) with 
shrivelled fruit. 

'PvGOKap(j>og, ov, (bvGog, Kupoog) 
with shrivelled branches, Diosc. 

'PvGog, t), ov, (*bvu, Epvu) strictly, 
drawn, drawn up : hence, shrivelled, 
wrinkled, II. 9, 503, Eur. El. 490, Ar. 
Plut. 266 : in Eur. Supp. 50, b. ttoJU- 
uv capKuv KaTaSpvfipiaTa,, the tear- 
ing of old wrinkled flesh (cf. (iviig) : 
/3. ETTLGKvvLov, of a frown, Anth. P. 
6, 64. — Written also fioGGog, and so 
in all derivs. and compds., but frvcbg, 
bvGou, bvGalvu are older and better 
forms ; g being doubled, simply from 
ignorance that v was long by nature, 
cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 60, Seidl. Eur. 
El. 485. Hence 

'PvGOTr/c, 7/Tog. r), wrinkledness, 
wrinkles, Plut. Galb. 13, etc. 

x Pvgou, u, (bvGog) to make wrinkled : 
— pass., to be or become wrinkled, to 
shrivel, Arist. Probl. 24, 10, 2. 

'PvGGQLVU, bvGGOg, bvGGOU, etc., 

worse forms for bvGalvu, etc., v. sub 
bvGog. 

'PvGTayfza, arog, to, a dragging 
away, maltreatment, Lyc. 10S9 : from 

'Pvgto.£u, f. -d^u, frequentat. from 
*bv(J, Epvu, to drag about, drag to and 

fro, 770/JiU bvG~d££GKE TTEpl G7}/Ua, 

he dragged it many times round the 
grave of Patroclus, II. 24, 755 ; djuuug 
&EiK£?.cug ()vgtuZeiv Kara dtbuara, 
Od. 16, 109; 20, 319 : cf. sq., and v. 
eAkvgtll^cj, p'iktu^cj. 

'PvGTQKTvg, vog, f], a dragging vio- 
leiitly : generally, violent treatment or 
behaviour, Od. 18, 224. [yg, i>og] 

'Pvcrijp, rare late form for favTrip, 
ap. Wern. Tryph. 266. 

'PvGTTjg, ov, 6, (bvofiai) a deliverer, 
Luc. Philopatr. 6. 

TvGudr/g, Eg, (bvGog, Eidog) wrin- 
kled-looking. 

'PvGUGig, r), (bvGou) a wrinklirig. [v] 

'PvGUTog, 7), ov, wrinkled, shrivelled. 

'Pvtu, ra, v. sub bvTdg II. 

'PvTuyoysvg, itoc, 6, (bvTog) the \ 
rope of a horse's halter, Xen. Eq. 7, 1 ; 
cf. bvTrjp II. 2, uyuyEvg III. 

'Pvttj, 7~jg, 7], Peloponnesian word 
for TTTjyavov, Lat. ruta, ourrw^, Nic. ; 
cf. Valck. Adon. p. 220 % 

'Pvttjp, fjpog, b, (*bvu, Epvu) one 
icho draws or stretches, p~. $tov, oIgtCjv, 
drawer of the bow, of arrows, Od. 18, 
262; 21, 173.— II. like Ifidg, the strap 
by which a horse draws, a trace, II. 16, 
475 : also, — 2. the strap by which one 
holds a horse, a rein, g7Z£v6elv ut70 
f)i>T?ipog, with loose rein, and so like 
Lat. im7nissis habenis, at full gallop, 
Soph. O. C. 900 (usu. written arro 
f)VTfjpog, but not so well, Bast Ep. 
Crit. p. 132, Reisig Comm. Crit. 
Soph. O. C. 896).— 3. a strap to fiog 
with, Dem. 402, fin., Aeschin. 49, 20, 
cf. Soph. Fr. 938. 

B. {^vofiai) a saver, guard, defender, 
p~. GTa6,uuv, Od. 17, 187,223; TroAewf, 
Aesch. Theb. 318. 

YPvTia, ag. i],Rhytia, mother of the 
Corybantes, Strab. p. 472. 

'PvrWoouai, (bvrig) as pass., to be 
wrinkled, Hipp., Luc. Luct. J 6. 


'Pvridoyl.oiog, ov, (bvili , <p?,otog 
with shrivelled rind, Anth. P. 6, 22. 

'PiiTtdudng, Eg, (bvrig, ElSog) wrin 
kled-looking, Hipp. 

'PvTiStofia, arog, to, any thing wrin 
kled : also=sq. [i] 

'PvridoGig, t), a wrinkling. [?] 
'Pvti£c),={)V Tidoo, susp. 
YPvtlov, ov, to, Rhytium, a city o 
Crete, 11. 2, 648; Strab. p. 479. 

'PiiTtg, idog, i), (*bvu, tpvu) a foli 
ivhich draivs together, a wrinkle, esp. in 
the face, Lat. ruga, Ar. Plut. 1051 
Plat. Symp. 190 E, 191 A. [Though 
derived from *p'vo, q. v., v, except in 
late poets, as Greg. Naz., Jac. AntL 
P. p. 726.] 

'PvTLGfia, arog, to, (^vti^co) a darn 
or patch, Menand. p. 288. 
'Pctov, to, v. bvTog (biu) II. 
'PvTog, 7], ov, {bvu, Epvu) dragged 
along, favToiGi l&EGGi, with large 
stones dragged along, Od. 6, 267 ; 14. 
10. — II. fivrd, in pi., reins (cf. /5i'7?/^ 
II), bvTa xahatvEiv, Hes. Sc. 308. 

'PvTog, t), ov, also 6g, ov, (biu) 
flowing, running, ffuid, liquid, b. u/iC, 
i'dup, etc., Aesch. Ag. 1408, Soph. 
O. C. 1598. Eur. Hipp. 123 ; /). Tzopoi, 
Aesch. Eum. 452 (v. Tropoc 1. 2).— II 
to p'vrov, a drinking cup or horn, run 
ning to a point, where was a smal 
hole, thrcogh which the wine ran 
in a thin stream, (v. Diet. Antiqq. 
sub. v.), Cratin. 'tip. 16, Dem. 565, 
fin., etc., ap. Ath. 496 F ; cf. upovvi- 
£u: — a masc. pvrog, in Diod. ; and 
Lat. rhytium in Martial. 2, 35, 2, 
whence we may infer a Greek dim. 
to fivTiov. 

'Pi>Tpov, ov, ro, an offering for deliver 
ance, v. favGiov III. 3. 

'Pvrpog, ov,to, a plant with prickles 
only at the ends, Theophr. 

'Pvrup, opog, 6, (*pvu, eovu) anj 
who drau-s, like /6i'77/p I, j6. to^ov, « 
bow-man, archer, Ar. Thesm. 108. — II. 
(fivo/nai) a saver, deliverer, 7ufiov K(ii 
6avuTov,from them, Leon. Al. 29. 4 . 
a guard, defender, Anth. P. 6, 37. [v] 
'Pvoaivu, Ion. for boqaivu. 
'PixpEU, Ion. for booiu, Hippon. 88 ; 
also in Ar. Fr. 108 A. 

'PixprjiLia, to, Ion. for b6^r,p.a, Hipp, 
[v] r 

'Pvylug, ?/, (bvTrru) a cleansing, pun 
fying, Plat. Tim. 65 E. 

* r PY'fi, whence kpvu, to draw, v. 
sub frvopiai. 

'Pvuong, Eg, ({)£io, slSog) fluid : GI 
I persons, fr. ra ovpa, incontinent ol 
urine, Hipp. — II. abundant, Plat.Tim. 
86 C. D. 
Tw,v % T. 

'Pud, 7],— bold, dub. 
'Pufiidag, b, a boy in his first year, 
Lacori. word. 

'Puyd?J og, a, ov, (but;) broken, cleft, 
Xi-Tuv x a ^ K V {>■■> 11. 2, 417: esp. ot 
clothes, torn', ragged, Od. 13, 435, 438. 
etc. 

'Puydg, ddog, b, ?/, (bu^)=foreg., 
Anth. : /6. 77£Tpa. a cloven rock, cleft 
in the rock, Ap. Rh. 4, 1448. Nic.Th. 
389 : — fiuydg (sc. yr)), a cleft in th.t 
earth, cavern, Opp. C. 4, 393. Cf. ba- 
ydg, bu^, uTTobbuE. 

'Puyr), 7)g, tj, (but) :ike bay?}. « 
cleft, Nonn. 

'Puy/ua, arog, to, (bu5)—b/jyua. 
Hence 

'PuyuuTiag, ov. b, = br/y/uariag, 
Galen. 

'Puyfir}, i}g, 7],—buyri, a kind ol 
fracture, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; a cleft 
b. Zvaov, Arist. H. A. 9, 9, 4. cf. 5, 28 
4 : also buyi/og, cf. fruxfJ-7], fru\uog. 
'Pu o? 0} £u,=ba^o?ioy fu 


PliOM 

VVtiyuvig, tog, b, the Rhogonis, a 
tlver of Persia, Air. Ind. 39, 6. 

i'Pwfialoi, <jjv, ol, 'Podaiijv ToAig, 
Rudiae, a city of Calabria, Strab. p. 
282. 

'Ptioiog, b,= £pd)aiog, Hippon. 37. 

'PljOcjv, ovog, 6, the ?iose ; in plur., 
he nostrils, Nic Th. 213, Al. ) 17. 

'Ptifia, aTog, to, poet, for fico/i)]. 

'Pufiui^u, to hold with Rome, he of 
Jie Roman party, App. 

'Puudinog, rj, bv, and 'Po/ialoc, a, 
ov, Roman, a Roman : pecul. fem. 
'Pcj/iatg, idog, a Ro?nan woman. 

'PufiuiGTL, adv., in the Roman fash- 
ion, in jjatin, App. 

'Pu/xuAiog, a, ov, (fbtifiTj) strong of 
body . generally, mighty, strong, rredai 
bcj/naXeioTepai, Hdt. 3, 22 ; (SloTog, 
Anth. P. 7, 413. Hence 

'PujuuXedrrjg, TjTog, t), bodily 
strength. 

'PufiuAEOO, d>, (jbcjfia.A£Og) to make 
strong-: pass, to be endued with strength, 
Arist. Physiogn/5, 2. 

f'Pufiavdg, ov, 6, Romanus, son of 
Ulysses and Circe, Plut. Rom. 2. . 

VPtj/lt}, rjg, t), v. sq. II. 

'Pd>ur/, rfg.i), bodily strength , strength, 
might, Hdt. 1, 31 ; 8, 113; jb. yviuv, 
Aesch. Pers. 913 ; fiel^ov rj nar' 
kfidv fbtb/iav, Soph. Tr. 1019 ; ctt' 
uadevovg ^fing bxovfted', Eur. Or. 
69; etc. — 2. generally, force, ttvi- 
yovg, Plat. Legg. 633 C ; rov Aeyeiv, 
lb. 71 1 E. — 3. ov pad fbu/xr/, not sin- 
gle-handed, Soph. 'O. T. ' 123 : like 
dvvapag, a force, i. e. army, Xen. An. 
3, 3, 14, Hell. 7, 4, 16.— II. 'Pu/lit], t), 
Roma, Rome, first mentioned, among 
the Greeks, by Aristotle or Theo- 
phrastus, Nieb. R. H. 1, p. 12.— 2. 
the goddess Roma. (Cf. fitjofiat, fin.) 

f'PufivAtSai, d>v, ol, the Romididae, 
descendants of Romulus, i. e. the Ro- 
mans, Anth. P. 6, 235. 

f'Pd)f/.v?iog. ov, 6, Romulus, Strab. 
p. 229 sqq. ; Plut. Rom. ; etc. 

'Puvvvpa or -vvo, f. fbd)Go : pf. 
piss. efi/io/Liai : aor. pass, EfbfbuGdrjv. 
To strengthen, make strong and mighty, 
Tim. Locr. 103 B, E. But usu. in 
pass, fbuvvvpiai, to be strong andmighty, 
to put forth strength ; though hardly 
any tenses are found in use, save pf. 
pass, (with pres. signf.) efifiu/uai, Eur. 
Heracl. 636, Plat., etc.; the plqpf. 
kp'p'ufirjv being used as impf., efijbov- 
to elg rbv TroXefiov, Thuc. 2, 8 ; ejb- 
btiadat ~7)v ipvxr/v, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 
29 ; also c. inf., to be able, Plat. Symp. 
176 B : in imperat. ebbuoo, fare-well, 
Lat. vale, the usu. way of ending a 
letter, as in Xen. Cyr 4, 5, 33, and 
in those attributed to Plat., etc. ; 
also (ppd&iv Tii- 1 hp'p'ucdai, Lat. va- 
lere jubere, Plat. Phaed. 61 B, Dem. 
119, 12: — part, ep'fbufJ.£vog,—fbo)iua- 
Aeog, v. sub voce. (Prob. lengthd. 
from root 'P£2-, ^uofiat, q. v.) 

'Pws. v, gen. faoybg (akin to fir/yvv- 
ui, bij^u), a cleft, jitiyeg pieydpoio, the 
narrow entrance of a room, Od. 22, 
143 ; acc. to some, a side-door, or a 
uindow; acc. to Voss, steps. — IL= 
£&!;, a grape or olive, LXX. : also a 
■cenomous spider or cfxiAuyyiov, some- 
.hing like a grape, Nic. Th. 716 : cf. 
Lob. Phryn. p. 76, Jac. Anth. P. p. 
]?7, 502. 

YP(ji^uvr], ?]g, 7], Roxane, daughter 
of Oxyartes, wife of Alexander the 
great, Arr. 4, 19, 5. 

+'P(jfoAavoi, d>v, ol, the Rhoxolani, 
a people of European Sarmatia on 
the Borysthenes, also called 'Po^oAa- 
voi, Strab. p. 306, sqq. 

TQ'OMAJ, f. -Goitai, old Ep. dep. 


mid., of which Horn, uses 3 pi. impf. 
tfabuovTo and buovTO, and 3 pi. aor. 
ebl>6aavT0 (v. infra) : Nic. has also 
fbueTO, Th. 351. To move with speed 
or violence, to dart, rush, rush on, esp., 
of warriors, II. 11, 50; 16, 166, cf. 
Hes. Sc. 230 ; /5. nepl rrvpr/v, to run. 
round it, Od. 24, 69 : — of dancers, 
k^ucavTO (absnl.), 11.24, 616 ; or, c. 
acc. cognato, x**P°v E^uaavTO, they 
plied the lusty dance, H. Ven. 2G2 : — 
vrrb p~d>ovTO uvaKTL, lustily they moved 
under the king's weight, 11. 18, 417 ; 
so, Kvrjfj.ni, yovvaTa e^diaavTO, II. 
18, 411, Od. 23, 3 ; also of the hair, 
efbfidiovTo fiETU. nvocyg uve/xolo, it 
waved streaming in the wind, II. 23, 
367. (Hence prob. (buvvvpa, jbtopr], 
Lat. robur, robustus : perh. also akin 
to *jbvw, epvu, (ivjirj.) 

'Puttukiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

T(J7raf, uKog, b, and fbundg, ddog, 
Tj,— bd>t\). 

fPuirdpag, b, Rhoparas, a Persian 
satrap in Babylon, Xen. An. 7, 8, 25. 

'Puivelov, ov, to, {^uijj) regul. form 
for (iumjiov , q. v. 

'Puttevu, (jbuip) to cut down shrubs 
and underwood, conject. in Leon. Tar. 
54. — II. (fbd>TTog)=l)0}7roTrcj?i£0). 

'Pcjirfjeig, eaaa, ev, ( j 6cj'0) grown 
with underwood, dynog, Q. Sm. 7, 715. 

'PuTTfj'iov, ov, to, (jOcj-0) Ep., and 
Ion. for /buTvelov, rarely found save 
in plur., bushes, brushwood, underwood, 
fbomij'ia KVKvd, II. 23, 122, etc. ; KaTa 
re (HJinjia Svo), II. 21, 559. 

'Po)7W<6g, i], ov, (fbCmog) of belong- 
ing to small wares : tu fbtoiZLKU, small 
wares, trumpery : — hence, worthless, 
dtipov, Leon. Tar. 15 ; of persons, 
Polyb. 24, 5, 5 : — ficomtcu ypdibaaQai, 
to paint coarsely, cf. fbo)7roypd(j)og : — 
to (boizLKOv, tawdry ornaments in a 
speech, clap traps, Toup. Longin. 3, 4. 

'Pcj7r£oi;, ov, to, (^d)i>)-=fbcoir£lov, 
a bush, twig, bough, Dio C. 

'Po)Troypu(pla, ag, rj, the painting of 
a fiwrroyputyog, a coarse painting, daub, 
Cic. Att. 15, 16 b, cf. sq. 

'Puiroypdfpog, ov, (/5(J7ro£\ ypdtyo) 
one that paints merely to produce effect, 
a scene-painter, dauber ; or, one who 
paints low subjects, still life, etc., like 
the Dutch masters, cf. Plin. 35, 37, 
Welcker ap. Jac. Philostr. Imag. 1, 
31, 397 : others read pviroypdcpog, fav- 
Trapoypd(j)og. [a] 

'Pu7tOTrsp7r£pfjdpag, ov, 6, (p"d>7rog, 
TTeptzepog) a loose or random talker, 
Com. ap. Plut. Demosth. 9 : this loose 
talk is called fccj7T07r£p7reprjdpa, t), for 
which we have fbcjTTOGTCjjuv/irjdpa 
(Com. ap. Diog. L. 2, 108), or ^ofj.(3o- 
GTUjivTuijdpa, the tolutiloquentia of 
Naevius, Meineke Quaest. Men. p. 
33. 

'P(J7roiro?i£C), (j, to deal in small 
wares or frippery : from 

'Pw7T07T(J/i??C, OV, O, (^(JTVOg, TTuTiEu) 

a dealer in small ware or trumpery : a 
huckster, pedlar, Galen. 

'Punrog, ov, b, any small ware, esp. 
common, vulgar ornaments or toys, 
Aesch. Fr. 242 : pedlar's ware, trum- 
pery, Dem. 910, 1, Strab. pp. 200, 
376. — II. as adj., coarse, dauby, Dion. 
H. Epit. 16, 6 : cf. fcoTroypa-iljia. 

'PuTCOGT(OfJ,v2.7j6pa, 7j, V. SUb fbuTTO- 

TTEprrepTjdpag. 

'Pupbg, d, ov, (fbuvvvfii) strong, 
mighty, only in Hesych. 

'PuGig, £(og, 7], (btovvv/ui) strength, 
might, Schneid. Theophr. Ind. — II. 
strengthening, encouragement. 

'PuGtcofievug, adv. part, pres., as 
if from a verb (buGKOfiai,—fhuvvv/j.ai, 
strongly, Hipp. 


Z 

i'PuGGoc, ov, 7/, Rhossus, a r.lty a 
Syria on tl.e gulf of Issus, Strab. p 
676; etc. 

'Pd>ora£, UKog, b, a stand /o» put 
ting any thing on, Math. Vett. 

'PoGTrjp, ijpog, b, (bo)vvvfii} am 
who strengthens. Hence 

'PoGTT/piog, a, ov, strengthening. 

'P(j)GTiKog,7j, ov, {fSuvvvfi.L)—iore% 

'Putuki^O), to make overmuch OJ 
wrong use of ft, Gramm. 

'PtJTUKiGfibg, ov, b, overmuch t> 
wrong use of b, rhotacism. 

'Pa)XH7j,7j,= sq. 

'Pu>xjJ-6g, ov, 6, (/>wf) like pf/yji^, 
a cleft, fb. yairjg, a run or guttet 
scooped out by heavy rains, II. 23, 
420 : metaph., a wrinkle, Anth. — II. 
(i)£yX u ) = f>bYX 0c ' m medic, writers 
who also write it buyjiog. 

t Pi2 , "i r , rj, gen. punog, a low shrub, 
bush, hence in plur. underwood, brush 
wood, Od. 10, 166; 14, 49; 16, 47: 
nor does the sing, seem to have been 
much in use : cf. (buTTTjiov. ('Pan/' 
and (blip are kindred forms. 


2 

2, g, Gty/ua, or better clyfia {lot 
the i in gL& is long by nature), to, 
indecl., eighteenth letter of tha 
Greek Alphabet : as numeral g'— 
200, but /( 7=200,000. 

Its oldest form was that of a 
twisted curl (Eur. Thes. 7, 6, Theo 
dect. ap. Ath. 454 D), or of a Scy 
thian bow (Agatho ib. D), ^, j£, 
whence arose the form 2 now ip 
use : after this, but yet early, it took 
the shape of a semicircle C , whence 
Aeschrion calls the new moon, to 
Kalbv ovpavov veov Giy/ua, cf. INak? 
Choeril. p. 189 ; and late authors 
call the orchestra to tov d£d~pa* 
Giy/ua, Tim. Lex. p. 196: cf. also 
Giyjiou6r)g. When used in thes? 
metaph. signfs., clyfia was some 
times declined, though Pors. Med 
476 denies this in the good Att. 
writers, cf. Plat. (Com.) 'Eopr. 7 : — 
late writers, however, as Eust., de- 
clined it in all senses. 

In the later written character, 6nal 
g became g : and we have followed 
many late German editors in retain- 
ing it at the end of the .first part oi 
compd. words, as of the preps, elg, 
irpog and Svg-, and in the forms v£tjg- 
OLKOL,Kvvogovpd,'EA?i.7jg7covTog,Trp6g- 
o)7tov, etc. Different from this is the 
case, when g is doubled, or inserted 
merely for euphony, as in ?<,clogg6gc 
kiteGpo'kog £yx£G7raXog GaKkcnaAoc 

d£GK£AOg diGTTig dEGIVEGLOg 0£G(i)aTOg\ 

etc., v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Oegkeaoc, 
1 ; cf. however Lob. Phryn. 672. 

From this g must be distinguishec. 
the character, which was orig. used 
only as a numeral, ^'—Q, but wa? 
afterwds. used in MSS. and old edd 
as a short form of or, cf. gtclv. 
Moreover guv [a] is said to have 
been a Doric form of Glyfia, Hdt. 1, 
139, Pind. Fr. 47, Ath. 467 A ; but,- 
rather, it was a second sibilant, being 
to the Hebrew shin, as sigma to sa 
mech, v. Donaldson New Cratyl. p 
106. Hence the form Gafnrl or guuttc, 
which was used as a numeral= 

900. 

Changes of 6, esp. in dialects:--! 
Aeol., Dor., and Ion., into 6, as r'dujj 
Ufj.£V for oGfirj LGfi£v, Koen Greg. 
589. — II. Dor. for 6, as g <,'>(; 'Aodvc 
1327 


byaoog ncpatvo? for deug ^kOf/vT] 
uyudoc vraplitvug, most freq. in La- 
conian, Cretan and Elean, Koen 
Greg. 300.— III. Aeol. and Dor. into r, 
in the words tv re (part for gv ge <}>7]Gi. 
—2. also freq. in later Att., as, /usrav- 
Ac; vnvrta vavridu tevtAov rrj^epov 
tvko% for fieaavAog vavaia vavauiu 
<jevT?.oi> GTifiepov ovkov, cf. Luc. 
Judic. Vocal., and Lob. Phryn. 194: 
—so also, cg passed into rr; esp. in 
rerbs, as. ttduttu tuttu for irpuoou 
s -*ioo<x. ; but also in substs. and adjs., 
«f OuAarra dtTTog for ddAaaca 6lg- 
Gvg oo was Ion. and old Att., rr 
Doi , Boeot., and new Att. At 
Athens, Pericles is said to have set 
the fashion of rejecting the hissing 
g, and at the time of Plato (Com.), 
r had got the upper hand.— IV". in 
Aeol., g was often doubled, which 
practice was followed by poets, as, 
oGGog /lieggoc for oGog fiEGog, and 
very freq. in fut. and aor. forms ugu, 
6gu, lgu, etc., to make the penult, 
long, Koen Greg. p. 588. — 2. in 
several, esp. geograph., prop, names, 
when a followed a long vowel (as, 
HapvdGog 'A/ampvaGog Kpaxa K??- 
flGog 'lAlGog KvuGog TapTTjGog, etc.), 
(he late Greeks doubled g, Wess. 
Hdt. 1, 1, Bockh v. 1. Pind. O. 9, 47 ; 
13, 102, P. 1, 39 :— so in nvlca frvcog. 
—3. poet., a is oft. doubled in compds., 
when the second part of the compd. 
begins with g, as, j3ooGG6og?iaoGGoog, 
i. Lob. Phryn. 647. — V. g sometimes 
massed into ttt or vice versa, as, keg- 
so and ttetttu, *otttu oipo/j.at and 
oGGo/nat, Iv'lggu and evltztu, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. avrjvodev 19. — VI. into f : 
— 1. Dor., in fut. and aor. of verbs, 
Koen Greg. 327 : so, dt^bg Tpitjog for 
6tGGog -pLGGog. — 2. in old Att., the 
prep, gvv, with all its compds., was 
written $vv, Pors. Med. 11, Elmsl. 

2. — VII. Att. g and gg sometimes 
jp ssed into ^ ; cf. ib III.— VIII. a 
*a<3 prefixed, — 1. to words beginning 
with, a vowel, esp. in Aeol, and so in 
Lat., esp. as a substitute for the 
aspirate, e. g. vg Gvg sus, dig sal, ej; 
sex, etztu septem, eprro) serpo, oAnog 
■sulcus, slpu sero, GEipd. — 2. to words 
beginning with a conson., esp. before 
u and r, as, [idpaydog G/iupay6og, /ud- 
oayva Gfidpayva, /Ltvpaiva G/j-vpacva, 
ULKpog GjiLtcpog, Tepcpug GTeptiog, re- 
yog GTeyo, Lat. tego ; more rarely 
before k and <j>, Koen Greg. 553. — IX. 
g was inserted in the middle of 
words before 6, esp. by poets in the 
1 pers. pi. pass, and mid., as r*;7rr6- 
ueGda for TV7TTOjue6a, etc. : so too 
the adv. in 6ev, as otugQev for o~i- 
6ev, Lob. Phryn. 8 ; cf. supra IV. — 
X. conversely, the Lacon. used to 
throw out g between two vowels, 
writing Mwo for MoiiGa, itda for 
TcuGa, opfiaov for bpjiaGov, notf/ai 
for -KOirjGai, Koen Greg. p. 252, 301 : 
in pronouncing, the second vowel 
was aspirated, as if written Mwd, 
txdd, bpfiabv, nrotijal, and so it ought, 
perh., to be written. — XI. g changes 
into pin some Dor. dialects, in which 
the endings -ag -rjg -og -cjg become 
-ap -rip -op -up. — 2. so also Att. when 
another p goe-j before, as d^prjv for 
&pG7]v, ddfifiog for ddpGog, v. sub p. — 
All. Dor., (, passes into g6, as, ctisv- 
>Aa /xaGoog TpdrreGda frauds for 
XtvyAi], fia^og rouireCa iral&. — XIII. 
5 is appended to ovru, dxpi, ixixpt 
before a vowel, though in the twc 
last this is not always so. 

2\ by apostr. for ge, also, though 
arely, for go'l, v. sub gv. — if. for era, 
1328 


2ABO 

in Od. 1, 356, II. 6, 490, etc., cf. Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 948 ; but only when the 
article goes before, as rd a', Markl. 
Eur. Supp. 456. 

2d, contr. for cod or Gua, neut. pi. 
from Goog and cuog, Piers. Moer p. 
347: now also restored from MSS. 
in Plat. Criti. Ill C. But gu as 
femin. nom. sing, is quoted by the 
Gramm. only from lost writers. 

2d fidv ; Doric or Cyprian for tl 
firjv ; At. Ach. 757, 784, where it is 
Megarian Doric. 

t2a/3d, 7], Saba, a port on the 
coast of the Arabian gulf ; perhaps 
same as Zaflat, at, Strab. pp. 77*0, 
771. 

SupdCtog, ov, 6, (2a/36c) a Phry- 
gian deity, whose mysteries resem- 
bled the TEAETai of Bacchus ; hence 
afterwards taken as a name of Bac- 
chus himself, Ar. Vesp. 9, Av. 875, 
Lys. 388.— II. adj. I,dl3d^tog, a, ov, 
Bacchic, dvcdXa, Opp. : trd tafidCia, 
the festival of Sabazius, Strab. p. 471. 

2d/3d£w, to keep the feast of Bacchus. 

2d/3d£b, to break to pieces, destroy, 
Hesych. 

ftafialoi, uv, ol, the Sabaei, a 
people of Arabia Felix, Strab. p. 778. 

t2a/?d/CT7c, ov, 6, Sabaces, a Persian 
satrap in Aegypt, Arr. An. 2, 11, 8. 

2a/3d/cdc, rj, ov, like GaOpog, rotten: 
of a sore, putrid, Hipp. — 2. shattered ; 
and then (like TsOpv/ujUEvog, TpvcpEpog, 
Lat. fractus) enervated, effeminate, cra- 
fiaur] aakfiaKtg, Anth. P. 7, 222.— 
Said by Hesych. to be a Chian word. 

TLdfidtiTTjg, ov, 6, ( Gaf3d£a) ) a 
shatterer, destroyer, esp. of a mis- 
chievous goblin who broke pots, Ep. 
Horn. 14, 9. 

fZafSaKug, Q, 6, Sabacos, a king of 
Aethiopia, Hdt. 1, 140 : in Diod. S. 
1, 65 2,a(3dicuv. 

1idj3uvov, ov, TO, a linen cloth, esp. 
for wiping with in a bath, Lat. saba- 
num, Clem. Al. [a] 

1, uj3aGfj.6g, ov, 6, (2a,3d£ej) the 
feast of Sabazios or Bacchus : — the cry 
2aj3ot used at this feast. 

t2c/3dra, 7], Sabata, a lake of 
Etruria, Strab. p. 226. 

2, dj33uGi, heterocl. dat. pi. of 2d/?- 
(3a~ov (the Hebr. word being shab- 
bath), Mel. 83, 4. Hence 

2iaf3j3a,T£iov, ov, to. a house in which 
the Sabbath was kept, Joseph. 

2a/3/3dri^(J, to keep the Sabbath. 

2a/3/3dri/c6c, rj, ov, {Hd(Sj3aTov) of 
ox for the Sabbath: 2. nodog, love for 
a Jew, Mel. 83. 

HappuTiG/iog, ov, 6, (2a,3/3ari^cj) 
a keeping of the Sabbath, N. T., also 
in Plut. 2, 166 A. 

I,d(3j3uTov, ov, to, the Hebrew 
Sabbath, i. e. rest : hence the seventh 
day or day of rest ; also in plur., rd 
Gdf3,6aTa, LXX., and N. T. : dat. pi. 
Gdj3(3a,Gi, v. sub voc. — 2. a -week, N. T. 

■fldpfiri, 7}g, ri, Sabbe, a Babylo- I 
nian or Aegyptian Sibyl, Paus. 10, 1 
12, 9. 

t2d/?£/lAo£, ov, ol, the Sabelli, an 
appelh of the Samnites, Strab. p. 250. ! 

2d/3?7, ^c, rj, fern, from 2a(36g. 

\lLa8iKTag, 6, Sabictas, a satrap of 
Alexander in Cappadocia, Arr. An. 2, j 
4, 2. 

i"Za{3lvoi, uv, ol, the Sabines, a 
people of Italy, Polyb. ; etc. : rj 2a- 
ftivr), the Sabine territory, Strab. p. j 
228. 

2d,5of, a cry of the Xaffol, at the 
feast of Sabazics, evoi 2a/3o?, Dem. 
313, 27; also, 2a8ai, Eupol. Bapt. j 
10. 

2d,3f ov 6, one dedicated to the . 


2ATR 

service of Sdbazios : generally a Bt*c 
chanal, Plut. 2, 671 E : — 2#ty, r„ 
Bacchante. — The modern Greeks stil 
call a madman fr(36g. 

j!,d[3og, ov, 6, Sabus, masc. pr. n. 
Strab. p. 701, etc. 

~£a[3p'iag or Gafi$piag, 6, a kind oi 
drinking-cup, Ath. 262 B. 

Hafiv/uvOog, ov, 6, Sabylinthus, a 
leader of the Molossi, Thuc. 2, 80. 

t2d/3i>/M,oc, ov, 6, Sabyllus, a citi- 
zen of Gela, who slew the tyrant 
Cleander, Hdt. 7, 154. 

iHiaya?\.aGGog, ov, Sagalassus, 
a city of Pisidia, Strab. p. 569 : also 
Y>akayaGGog, Arr. An. 1, 28: hence 
6 2...0"et»c, an inhab. of S., Strab. 

^Layd'ALva £vAa, rd, prob. for <ra 
TaAiva, GavTultva or Gavdd?uva f., 
sandal-wood, Arr. Peripl. 

2d}'drr??Vi'^, to be like the GayaTcrj 
VOV in smell or taste. 

fLayaTTTjvoi, uv, o!, the Sagapeni, 
a people of Assyria, Strab. p. 745. 

'LayditTjvov, ov, to, the gum-like 
juice of an umbelliferous plant, used 
as a medicine, Diosc. : also 07r6c <ra- 
ydnrjvog. [a] 

'Ldydpig, tog, ij, pi. Gayupsig, Ion. 
Ig, a weapon used by the Scythian 
tribes, Hdt. 1,215; 4, 5 ; by the Per- 
sians, Amazons, Mosynoeci, etc., 
Xen. An. 4, 4, 16 ; 5, 4, 13 :— acc. to 
Hesych., single-edged, and therefore 
joined by Xen. with no~Lg, Cyr. i,2, 
9 ; 4, 2, 22 ; whereas Hdt. 7, 64 ex 
plains it by dfrvr} : prob. it was much 
like the old English bill. (The word 
is said to be Persian for a sword.) 

[dy] , 

■flayupTtot, uv, ol, the Sagartii, a 
nomadic tribe of the Persians, Hdt. 

1, 125. 

t2dyyaAa, rd, Sangala, a city cl 
India, Arr. Ind. 

fZayydpiog, ov, b, the Sangarms, 
a river of Bithynia, now S&karia, 11. 
3, 187 ; Strab. p. 543. 

t2 ayyia, ag, i], Sangia, a town ol 
Phrygia, near which the Sangarius 
rises, Strab. p. 543. 

Zdydag, 6, v. ipdydag. 

"Lay?], or Guyr\ (Arcad. p. 104, 25), 
rjg, j], the housings, harness, etc., of a 
horse, ass or mule ; hence of a man, 
avTocpopTog oIke'lq: Gdyy, i. e. carrying 
his own baggage, etc'., Aesch. Cho. 
675 : — then, generally, harness, furni- 
ture, equipment, iravTEAyg g., Ib. 560 ; 
TO^rjprjg g., Eur. H. F. 188 ; esp. ar- 
mour, which we also call ' harness, 
Soph Fr. 939 ; also in plur., Aesch. 
Pers. 240, Theb. 125, 391. (Prob. 
from guttu : hence navGayia or 
TraccayLa : akin also to Guyog, q. v.) 
[d] _ 

~Ldyrjvalog. a, ov, belonging to a ca 
yrjvr], Anth. P. 6, 23, 192. 

"LdyriVELa, ag, jy, a hunting 'and tak 
ing with the Gayi/vrj. 

Suyrjvsvg, iug, b,= sq., Leon. Tai. 
91, Plut. Pomp. 73. 

'SidynvevTrip, rjpog, b, onewhofishet 
with the GayvvT) : hence, of a comb, . 
TtXaTvg Tptxuv nay., Leon. Tar. 5. 

^ayrjVEVTrjg, ov, 6,=foreg., Plut 

2, 966 E, Anth. P. 9, 370. 
"LdyrjvEVu, to surround and take c Um 

offish with a drag-net (Gayijvr}) 
hence, metaph., of men, to sweep their. 
before one, a Persian way of clearing 
a conquered country ; they joined 
hands and so swept the whole face 
of it, Hdt. 6, 31, Plat. Legg. 698 D. 

*Zuyf]VT], 7}g, i], a large drag-net for 
taking fish, a seine, Ital. sagena, Luc 
Pise. 51, Plut. 2, 169 C, etc. 

BQynvnPdXor . )v {Ga^r]vr],(3dAA±i\ 


* 


2AOS2 

tasting the (rayr/vr/ : as subst. a fisher- 
nan, Anth. P. 6, 167 ; 10, 10. 

"LayjivbdETog, ov, {aayrjvrj, 6eco) 
bound to a net. — II. act. binding n net 
Anrn. P. 9, 299.^ 

2ayr](popEU, ti, (odyog, <j>ip6>) tc 
wear a cloak, Strab. 

Saytov, ov, to, dim. from cdyog. 
[4] 

2d}YC, lo*or, f), (cdyog) a wallet. 

Edyua, arog, to .(cuttu) that which 
:s placed upon a horse, ass or mule, a 
saddle, pack-saddle, Plut. Pomp. 41. 
— II. of persons, a covering, clothing, 
esp. like cdyog, a large cloak, Ar. 
Vesp. 1142. — III. the covering of a 
shield, Soph. Fr. 939, Ar. Ach. 574.— 
IV. any thing piled together, a pile of 
arms, etc., Plut. Cat. Maj. 20. 

'Layfidpia, rd, beasts of burden. 

Zayfzuroyrjvn or aayfidToy'ivrj, vg, 
jr. an Indian stuff, Arr. Peripl. 

Idyosidr/g, kg, {cdyog, sldog) tike a 
doak. 

Edyog, ov, b, a coarse cloak, soldier's 
cloak, Lat. sagum, Polyb. 2, 28, 7, etc. 
(Said to be a Gallic or Celtiberian 
word : but it is certainly akin to ad- 
)'7?, adyfia, gutto.) [d] 

f2 dyovvTOV, ov, to, Sagunium, in 
Hispr-nia, Strab. p. 159. 

ilidypag, 6, the Sagras, a small 
river of the Eruttii near Locri, Strab. 
p. 261. 

fEdypog, ov, b, the Sagrus, a river 
of Samnium, Strab. p. 242. 

iZayxuviddov, o, the Phoenician 
historian Sanchoniathon, Suid. ; cf. 
Ath. 126 A. 

iZaSdnopa, uv, tu, Sadacora, a 
city of Cappadocia, Strab. p. 663. 

iHaddov/caiOL, uv, ol, the Saddu- 
cees, a sect among the Jews, N. T. 

fZddoKog, ov, 6, Sadocus, son of 
Sit&lces king of Thrace, obtained 
citizenship m Athens, Thuc. 2, 29, 
67. 

T "ZadvuTTrig, ov Icn. £•&;, 6, Sady- 
nttes, son of Ardys kii.3 of Lydia, 
Hdt. 1, 16. ^ 

fEadcjK, 6, Sadoc, Hel*. masc. pr. 
:., N. T. 

liddipiov, OV, "6, c kind of ctter or 
trenner, Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 8. 

^d6r}, 7]g, 7), membrum. vii'.le, Ar. 
lys. 1119. [a] 

71a.6p6g, d, ov, like carrpbg, rotisn, 
decayed, unsound, Hipp. ; tvpotfi' dv 
oirj] cadpbg eltj, Plat. Euthyphr. 5 B ; 
EvprjGEi rd Gadpd avToi) (sc. QiIitt- 
ttov) 6 TTC^Efiog, Dem. 52, fin., cf. 24, 
5 ; 303, 25 : — also, of the sound of a 
cracked vesf el, sounding false, opp. to 
vyirjg, el tttj ti Gadpbv ex^l, tzuv tce- 
pitcpovtjfj.EV, Plat. Phil. 55 C ; cf. 
Theaet. 179 D, Gorg. 493 E.— Adv., 
oadptig, g. idpvfj.£vog, built on rotten 
foundations, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 10, 8. 
■ — II. metaph., g. Kvdog, rotten, perish- 
able fame, Pind. N. 8, 59 : trpiv ti kcu 
cadpbv kyyivEGdai gQl, before any 
unsound thought comes into their 
heads, i. e. before they prove traitors, 
Hdt. 6, 109; g. loyot, Eur. Hec. 
1190, cf. Supp. 1064; ooktov kcu ca- 
dpov, Id. Bacch. 487. — (Like caixpbg 
fiom g/'/ttg), GaTV/jvat.) Hence 

"LadpoTrjg, TjTog, 7), rottenness, weak- 
ness, faultiness. 

"Zadpou, (J, (cadpbg) to make rotten, 
frail, worthless, LXX. Hence 

Eddpo/ua, a.Tog, to, that which is 
unsound, a flaw, 

2d6W, uvog, 6, from cddr), like 
irbcdov from ttogOti, a coaxing word 
of nurses to a boy-baby, Teleclid. In- 
ert. 22.— (-2. appell. given to Plato by 
ntisthenes, Ath. 220 D. 

84 


ZaKA 

f2,aid*7)VT}, Tjg, 7], Saeaene, a high 
n.ountain on the Aeolian coast of 
Asia Minor. Ep. Horn. 1. 

HaiKUVEtu, u, or, as in Ar. Fr. 674, 
GaiKUvi^o), to move, stir, cf. caXaKu- 
vl^cj. 

EatviSupog, ov, (caivu, dupov) 
coaxing by presents, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 

laivovp'ig, i&og, pecul. fern, of sq. 

Eaivovpog, ov, (caivu, ovpd) wag- 
ging the tail, fawning, as a dog : Ion. 
Grjvovpog, Hesych. cdvovpog. 

2AFNS2, f. cdvu : aor. Ecrjva, and 
EGdva, v. Meineke Apollod. (Com.) 
Incert. 1, p. 454 (akin to gelu.) To 
wag the tail, fawn., strictly of dogs, or' 
dv qfjufu dvanTa KvvEg.-.caLvuGLv, 
Od. 10, 217 ; vorjGt b£ Slog 'OdvccEvg 
GdLvovTug te Kvvag, 16, 6 ; also, ovpy 
gcl 'lvelv, 17, 302 ; ovprj te kcu ovact 
gc'lveiv, Hes. Th. 771* ; a. kepko, Ar. 
Eq. 1031 : — proverb., caivovca ddn- 
vec, Soph. Fr. 902. — II. c. acc. pers., 
to fawn upon, Anth. P. 9, 604: hence 
metaph. of persons, to fawn on, pay 
court to, Pind. P. 1, 100, cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 798 : — also, g. irpbg Tiva, Pind. 
P. 2, 151 ; a. ttotl dyyETiiav, to re- 
ceive it with joy, Id. O. 4,7: — to de- 
ceive, Soph. Fr. 508 : a. fiopov, to 
cringe to it, shirk it, Aesch. Theb. 383, 
704. — III. generally, to cheer, please, 
Soph. Ant. 1214, Eur. Ion 685 :— so, 
G. utt' 6/ufJ.dTuv, to cheer one by a 
look ol recognition, Soph. O. C. 321 ; 
so, Gawojuat 6' vtt' iXTTtdog, Aesch. 
Cho. 191 : — of a summer-sea, to smile, 
Valck. Theocr. 6, 11. 

fSdi'oi, ov, ol, the Sa'ii, a people of 
Thrace, Strab. p. 549. 

2AIT12, f. Gdpti: pf. with pres. 
sigr.f. GEGTjpa, usu. in part. GEGiypug, 
via, 6g, Ep. fern. GEGdpvla, Hes. Sc. 
268. Strictly to draw back the lips and 
show the teeth, to grin like a dog, Lat. 
ringi, olov CEGr/pug e ^o,tto.T7]gelv u' 
oietcli, Ar. Vesp. 900 ; esp. in mock- 
ery, scorn, or malice, j/ypiofiivovg 
kcI GEGTjpoTag, Ar. Pac. 620 ; gl/xu 
GEGrjpug, Mel. 52 ; but also without 
any such bad sense, elite GEGaptog 
ofJuaTt fiEidtduvTt, Theocr. 7, 19 (cf. 
71 h -ogGaipo)) -.—later also, GEGjipivai 
bdovTag, Opp. : — also, gegtjpotl ye- 
Xotl, Luc. Amor. 13 ; GEGrjpbg /u.£t- 
didv, Id. (?) Philopatr. 26.— II. to 
sweep, clean, dtifia, OTEyag, Eur. Hec. 
363, Cycl. 29 : also to sweep up or 
amay, kovlv GrjpavTeg, Soph. Ant. 
409. — S:gnf. I. is pecul. to the perf., 
slgnf. II. to the pres., fut, and aor. 1. 
No otlwr tenses occur. (From same 
root come cdpog, Gapou, and Lat. 
sario, sarric, Lob. Phryn. 83.) 

t2di'o, tog and Eug, 7), Sais, Miner- 
va among th<; Aegyptians, Paus. 9, 
12, 2.— T I. a city of the Aegyptian 
Delta, Hdt. 2, 133; dat. 2d;, Id. 2, 
28. Hence 

tSaiV^r, cv Ion. eu, 6, an inhabitant 
of Sais, Saitic, Flut. Sol. 26: 6 2ai'- 
TTjg vou.bg, th<z Sa'itic nome, Hdt. 

it] 

^aiTtKor, 7} v nv, of Sais, Saitic, b 
I. voubg, Plat. Tim. 21 B ; to laiTi- 
kov GTOua. the Suitic mouth of the 
Nile, also called Tanitic, Hdt. 2, 17. 

W 

fLaicddag, a, 6, Sacadas, a poet and 
cithara-plaver of Argos, Heyne Pind. 
vol. 3, p. 29. Hence 

^dKdSiov, ov, to, a stringed instru- 
ment named after the musician Sacadas. 
Od] 

fSd/caf, uv Ion. ecjv, ol, the Sacae, 
& people of central Asia, near the 
sources of the Araxes, Hdt. ; Xen. ; 


IaKK 

etc. ■ in Hdt. 7, 64, a genera! *Mw*> 
for all the Scythians among the Per 
sians ; cf. Strab. p. 507 sqq. : Dioi,. 
P. 750 has sing. Hdnag. 

iHuKatog, a, ov, of the Sacae, Sa- 
caean : rd 2d/cam, a festival in hca 
our of Anai'tis, Strab. p. 512. 

2,dnavdpog, ov, b, {GUKog, auKKog, 
dvrjp) comic word for the pudenda 
muliebria, Ar. Lys. 824. [ca] 

fEa.Kdpav2.oi, uv, ol, the SacarauH, 
a Scythian people, Strab. p. 511. 

iEdicag, ov, b, v. Edtcai • and so-- 
2. an epithet applied to the tragic 
poet Acestor to indicate his foreiga 
origin, Ar. Av. 31. — 3. Sacas, cup 
bearer of king Astyages, Xea. Cv* 
1, 3, 8, sqq. 

\EaKaGT\vri, i/g, r), Sacasene, a dis 
trict of Armenia, Strab. p. 511. 

iHaKavpaKEg, uv, rd, the Sacaun 
ces, a Scythian peoplo, Luc. Macrob 
15. 

EaKEpdug, uTog, I, the Lat. sacer- 
dos, Luc. Alex. 43. 

iEaKEGivai, dv, ol, the Sacesimiz, 
an Asiatic people, Arr. An. 3, 8, 4. 

2d/ceo7rd/loc, ov, {Gunog, 7rd/lA(j) 
wielding a shield, 11. 5, 126. 

EaKEGtpbpog, ov, {GaKog, (pipu) 
shield-bearing, of Ajax, Soph. Aj. 19, 
Virgil's clypei dominus ; cf. Eur. 
Phoen. 139— II. (GUKKog or GUKog. 
5, III) a beard-bearer, epith. of the 
demagogue Epicrates, Plat. (Com 1 
Presb. 3, ubi v. Meineke. 

Euklov, v. sub GannLov, Xen. 

EuKtTag, 6, Dor. for crjK'iTrjg. 

1aKK£?a&,=Gai(Ki£o, to strain, fit- 
ter, Galen. Hence 

EauKETiiGfia, arog, to, any thing 
strained or filtered, Diod. 

l l aKKE?UGTrjptov, ov, tc, a. filter 01 
sieve. 

1iaKKevu,= sq. 

2aKK£u,G),{cdKKOg)tostrain, filter, 3. 
Tt 1/uaTioig, to strain it through cloths 
Hdt. 4, 23. 

EaKKtag olvog, b, strained wine 
Poll. 6, 18. 

liaKKtfa, f. -iG0),=GaKK£O, to strain, 
filter, Theophr. 

EuKitivog, 7], ov, (GUKKog) of sack 
cloth. 

EaKK-tov, Att. guklov, ov, to, also 
written gukkiov, guklov, dim. from 
GaKKog, a small bag, Xen. An. 4, 5, 
36, Diod. 13, 106. 

EaKKoysvELOTpbdog, ov, (caKKog, 
ysvEtov, Tp£<po) cherishing a hugt 
beard, Anth. P. append. 288. 

EaKKomjpa, 7), (GUKKog) a knap 
sack, wallet. 

EaKKonloKog, ov, (GUKKog, tzIeku) 
plaiting sieves. 

2A'KK02, or caKog, ov, 6, v. sub 
fin. : — (guttu) : — a coarse cloth of hair, 
esp of goats' hair, Lat. cilicium, gen- 
erally, sackcloth, LXX. — II. any thing 
made of this cloth : — 1. a sack, bag, Hdt. 
9, 80, Ar. Ach. 745, etc.— 2. a sieve, 
strainer, esp. for wine, Hippon. 42, 
ubi v. Welcker. — 3. a coarse garment, 
cloak, mantle. — III. a coarse beard, like 
rough hair-cloth, gukov irpbg Talv 
yvadfj,olv exelv, Ar. Eccl. 502, cf. 
GaK£G<j)bpog II. — The form GUKKog it 
said to be Doric, and GUKog Att., 
Thorn. M. 789, etc. ; and certainly in 
Ar. Ach. 822, Lys. 1211 we have ad 
Kog, while the Megarian in Ach. 741 
says auKKog, cf. Lob. Phryn. 257. 
Meineke Menand. p. 44: Hdt. alsj 
says auKKog. 

EaKKO^opio), u, to wear hair-cloth 
or a garment made of it; and 

EatiKotyopia, ag, 7, a wearing of hat 
cloth : from 

329 


SAAA 

laKKocpooog, cv, (adxKog, <t>epu>) 
rearing coarse hair-cloth, or a garment 
0/ it, Plut. 2, 239 C. 

ZaKodep/LttTTic, 6, with a shield-like 
s kin, Soph. Fr. 562. f 

l,UKOC,d, V. SUb GUKKOQ. 

Edx.bg, 6, Dor. for GTjtcog. 

Edicog, eoc, rd, Ion. gen. gukevc, 
lies. Sc. 334 : — a sfae/tZ, very freq. in 
Horn., and Hes. : the earliest shields 
were of wicker-work or wood, cov- 
ered v'ith one or more ox-hides ; if 
more than one, they were parted by 
metal plates (that of Ajax had seven 
hides and an eighth layer of metal, 
11. 7, 222) : hence the epithets, xd'A- 
Keov„xa?ncf/pec, TETpadsAv/uvov, £tt- 
raftoEiov: it was concave, and hence 
sometimes used as a vessel to hold 
liquid, Aesch. Theb. 540. How much 
the art of these early times was em- 
ployed on the shields, appears from 
the epithets daiddlsov, noudAov, 
alolov, navaloAov, (paeivov, and the 
description of the shields of Achilles 
and Hercules, II. 18, 478, sq., Hes. 
Scut. 139, sq. — 2. metaph., a shield, 
defence, Aesch. Supp. 190. — Mostly 
poet., uffmg and otzaov being used in 
prose. (No doubt from adrru.) [d 
except in Hes. Sc. 364, 461, where it 
is long in the fifth arsis : Guyet and 
Heinrich hold both lines to be spu- 
rious.] 

%uK.o<f>6pog, ox>,= Ep. oanEGfyopoc., 
Gramm. 

Sanrac, ov, 6, (adrru) a sack, Ar. 
Plut. 681. 

EaKTag, 6, Boeot. for iarp6; y Strat- 
ils Phoen. 3, 5. 

2atiTr/p, vpog, 6, (gutto) a sack. 

Ea/CTog, 7), ov, (adrrw) crammed, 
stuffed, Antiph. Cycl. 1, 3. 

EiHTpa, ar, 7), (aaTT0))—(j)0pfi6g. 

EaKTup, apog, b, (guttm) one who 
ciams or Jills up, 'Aldov a., one who 
crowds the nether world, i. e. a slayer 
of many, Aesch. Pers. 924 (where the 
genit. tlepadv should be joined with 
r]3av, not with Gaicropi). 

lidnxdp, apcg, to, aiso adaxapl and 
Gunxdpov, to, sugar, Lat. saccharum, 
Diosc. (An Eastern word, the San- 
scr. carkara, Malay jagara.) 

EaKxv<j>dvT7]g, ov, 6, (cute/cog, vcpai- 
vu) one who weaves aduKog or sack- 
cloth, a sailmaker, Dem. 1170, 27. 

^Eukov, uvog, 6, Sacon, a citizen 
:A Zancle, who founded Himera, 
Thuc. 6, 5. 

Edla, tj, distress, anguish, Aesch. 
Fr. 394 ; cf. adlog. 

■fZaM, 6, (Greek Suing, ov, Jo- 
seph.) Sala, Hebr. masc. pr. n., N. T. 

Edldpt], r],= aaXdii(irj, Soph. Fr. 
940. [d/?l 

EdAdyEu, oj,— aaAdacro), to which 
it is akin, as TraTayeu to TraTaacu, 
Opp. C. 4, 74, cf. 3, 352. ^ 

Edldyn, Tjg, Tj, (caAdaau) noise, 
mtcry. 

jSaAaynuv, uvog, 6, Salancon, a 
river of Illyria, Ap. Rh. 4, 337. 

iEulayog, ov, 6, Salagus, son of 
Oenopion, Paus. 7, 4, 8. 

EdAdyu,= aalayed). 

^EaladiTjA, b,Salathiel, Hebr. masc. 
pr. n., N. T. 

Edldt^u), to cry out in distress, 
Anacr. 126. 

2uAdtc, ?/, or, better, adldiajxbg, 
5, (odXog) : a cry of distress. 

iSaAaidog, ov, b, Salaethus, a La- 
cedaemonian, Thuc. 3, 25.-2. a law- 
giver of the Crotoniats, Luc. 

Ed?MKuv, ovog, b, (auAog, oaXda- 
<ru) one who walks in a loose, swagger- 
rig fashion (ct. a iAevu II. 4) : hence, 
H30 


2JAAH 

a flaunting coxcomb, swaggerer, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 16, 2, Eth. Eud. 2, 3, 9 ; 3, 
6, 2 : v. aaiaKovevcj. [Ad] 

EdAaKOVEia, ag, Tj, vulgar display, 
etc., swaggering, flaunting, Arist. M. 
Mor. 1, 27, 1: — also, craAaiccjvla, 
Ath. 691 F. From 

EdldKuvEvu, {craldnov) to play the 
aaXdKuv, swagger, flaunt : so, oaAd- 
Kuvi^o), whence diacaAaicuvifa, to 
walk like a swaggering, flaunting fellow, 
Ar. Fesp. 1169 (cf. rjaAEvo II. 4), 
with an obscene hit at the Lacedae- 
monians, resting on the old interpr. 
of the word (guAeveiv tov TrpuiiTov) 
to wriggle one's rump about, — just like 
the stiil coarser GavAonpoKTidu. 

2dXd/c«WC«,=foreg.,Hermipp. ap. 
Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1164. 

EuAukuv tafia, aTog, to, swaggering, 
flaunting, Cic. Att. 14, 2 : but the 
reading is dub. 

EdAdfiavdpa, or -judvdpa (Lob. Pa- 
ral. 212), ag, i), the salamander, a kind 
of lizard, supposed to be a fire-extin- 
guisher, Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 25, The- 
ophr. de Igne 60, ubi v. Schneider. 
Hence 

EdldjjdvdpeLog, ov, of the salaman- 
der, Nic. Th. 819. 

EdAdiifin, rjg, i), a hole, chimney, 
Soph. Fr. 940, Lyc. 98 : also aald- 

Pv- t ■ ;•*<>' : 

Edlafxlv, Ivog, i), v. EaAa/utg. 
EdAdfJlvd^ETrjg, ov, 6, (EaAafilg, 

d(j)lrj/j,i) a betrayer of Salamis, Solon 

16, 6. . 

fEaAa/JlvLuKog, rj, 6v,— EaAafj.ivL- 
og ; 0 2. noAirog, Strab. p. 335. 

iEaAa/iividg, ddog, rj, pecul. fern. 
tosq.,e7r' aKTalgSalaiJ.iv lugi, Aesch. 
Pers. 964. 

Salajxivtog, a, ov, also og, ov, Sal- 
aminian, of or from Salamis. — II. 57 
SalapLivia, sub. vavg or Tptrjpng, cf. 
sub nxdpakog III : from 

Sdldfiig, or (not so well) Idlufilv, 
gen. Ivog, 7], Salamis, an island and 
town of the same name, just opposite 
Athens, first in II. f2, 557 : v. Thuc. 
2, 94 ; Strab. p. 393 sqq. ; now Ko- 
louri.j—ll. a town of Cyprus founded 
by Teucer of Salamis, tH. Horn. 
Ven. 4, Hdt. 4, 162: later, Constan- 
tia, now Porto Konstanza.-f (Prob. 
from cdlog, oalevo, from the breaking 
of the waves against the steep shores of 
the island.) [[] 

2d/iaf , aicog, 6, (caldaao)) a miner's 
sieve or riddle. 

iSalaTTia, ag, r), Salapia, a city 
of Apulia, Strab. p. 283. 

jSalapla, ag, r), ddog, the via Sala- 
ria, running through the territory of 
the Sabines, Strab. p. 228. 

■fSdlag, a, 6, the Sala, now Saale, 
in Germany, Strab. p. 291. 

Sdlaaaa, calaoaopLedoLaa, Dor. 
for ddl-. 

Sdldaao, Att. -tto), f. -fw, (o~d?.og) 
= oa7iEVW, Nic. Al. 457.— II. to over- 
load, cram full, GEoalayuEVOg olv(J, 
Leon. Tar. 37, cf. Anth. P. 11, 57. 
Cf. aaTiEvu. 

■fSalyavevg, icog, b, Salganeus, a 
town of Boeotia "on the Euripus, 
Strab. p. 403. 

SulEia, ag, rj, (aalevu) continual 
motion. 

jSaTiElp,, i), Salim, a place in Ju- 
daea, N. T. 

iSalsvTlvoi, uv, ol, the Salentini, 
a people of lower Italy, Strab. p. 277. 

iUdlEpvov, ov, to, Salernum, a 
town of Campania, Strab. p. 251. 

SidTiEVfia, aTog, to, (aalEvu) mo- 
tion like odlog, i. e. constant, repeated 
motion. Artemid. 1, 79: a. ttoIeixlkov 


lirirov, the quick military pace Oi a 
horse. Dio Chrys. [ad] 

SdAsvaig, Eug, tj, (oaAEVu) a mov- 
ing constantly, Arist. Mechan. 27, i. 

lidAEVTog, r), 6v, shaken, tossed 
Mel. 60 : from 

SuXevo, (auAog) to make to shake 01 
rock, c. ace, ooAevel re</"wv ovdEir, 
Tag dyKvpag, ap. Stob. p. 3, 48 :— 
pass., to be shaken, totter, reel, x®^ 
o-EvdAsvTai, Aesch. Pr. 1081. — II. 
intr., to move to and fro, roll*, toss, esp. 
of ships in a stormy sea or persons in 
them, Xen. Oec. 8, 17 : hence, — 2. to 
toss like a ship at sea, '.0 bt in sore dis- 
tress, noAig aaAEVEi, Soph. O. T. 23, 
cf. El. 1074, Eur. Rhes. 249 ; so, h< 
voaoig rj yf)pa a., Plat. Legg. 923 B ., 
cf. auAog II. — 3. of a ship also, a. £7T 
dyicvpag, to ride at anchor, Plut. 2, 
493 I) : hence, metaph., a. etti tivi 
(as it were) to ride at anchor on one's 
friend, depend upon him, Plut. De- 
metr. 38 ; cf. oxeu II. — 4. to roll like 
a ship ; and so, to roll in one's walk, 
esp. of persons with the hip-joints far 
apart, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : hence, to 
flaunt or swagger about, like caAaKG)- 
VEVti, Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 6: — 
also in pass, or mid., Anth. P. 5, 35, 
etc. 

|2d/l7/, r/g, rj, Sale, a city of Thrace 
on the coast of the Aegean sea, Hdt. 
7, 60. 

■\SaA7jfi, tj, Salem, afterwards 'Ispo 
colvfia, q. v., N. T. 

2d/lm, 7],— caAEia, dub. 

iSdlioi, uv, ol) the Salii, in Rome, 
Plut. Num. 13. 

Idllu, Dor. for ddllo, AlcmaB 
64, Bergk. 

SaAjxaKidEg, al, a name for iTatpai, 
Anth. p. 7, 222. 

■fZalfzaKig, tdog, 7), Salmacis, t 
fountain of Halicarnassus whose wa 
ters were said to have the effect of 
enervating those who drank of them 
Strab. p. 656. — 2. a fortress of the 
same place, Arr. An. 1, 23, 3. 

■fZaA/j,vd7/<Tiog, a, ov, of Salmydes 
sus, Salmydessian, 2. yvddog Hov 
tov, Aesch. Pr. 726. 

t SaA/uv dTjoGog and -67/aog, ov, b 
Salmydessus, a city and port of Thrace 
on the Euxine, now Midjeh, Hdt. 4, 
93 ; Soph. Ant. 969 ; Xen. An. 7, 5, 
12 : the tract along the bank of the 
E. around this city also so called, 
Strab p. 50. 

■fEaA.fJ.6v, 6, Salmon, Hebr. masc 
pr. n., N. T. f 

iSalfiuvEvg, iug Ep. f/og, 6, Sal- 
moneus, son of Aeolus, ruled first in 
Thessaly, then in Elis, hurled to 
Tartarus by Jupiter for having at 
tempted to imitate his thunder an(/ 
lightning, Od. 11, 236; Apollod. 1, 
9, 7. 

jSaAfJuvT), r/g, 7), Salmone, a city 
of Elis Pisatis, Strab. p. 356.-2.= 
sq., N. T. 

jSaA/itoviov, ov, to, Salmonium, or 
Sammonium, the eastern promontory 
of Crete, Strab. p. 472 : also, 2auo> 

VLOV. 

iSaAfiuvig, tdog, ?/, sc. dnpa,=> 
foreg., Dion. P. 110. 

2A'A02, ov, b, and in Alcman ap. 
Apoll. Dysc, heterog. dat. pi. adit 
aiv, as if from to adlog : — any un 
steady, tossing motion, esp. the tossing 
rolling swell of the sea, Eur. I. T. 46 
ttovtov a., ndvTtog a., Id. Hec. 28, I 
T. 1443; also in plur., ttovtlol adlot, 
Id. Or. 994 : hence, the open, exposed 
sea, opp. to a harbour, ev odAo) ott) 
vai—caAevELV II. 3, Lat. in salo esse, 
in ancoris start, henne---?. a road- 


>.AAT 


2AMI 


tle.»4, anchorage, uTiifiercv fiEV GuXovg 
*s tyov, Polyb. 1, 53, 10, cf. Diod. 3, 
44. — II. of ships or persons in them, 
tossing on the sea, ek rroXkov cukov 
zvdovr' ek' anTTjc, Soph. Phil. 271 ; 
and metaph. of the ship of the state, 
Soph.O.T.24,AnU63,cf.Lys.l07,28; 
cf. oaTievcj II. 2. — 2. sea-sickness, like 
vavria, Luc. : — restlessness, perplexity, 
Aicman 1. c. (From odlog come aa- 
aoo), aaXevo, aaXeia, auka, caXda- 
gcj, Gtikuyu, GaXayeu : also GaXaig, 
vaXa't^o, aaX&Kov, GaXaKuvEvo, ca- 
Xanuveta, and prob. GavTiog, and Lat. 
salunti salio, salax : which again seem 
to bring us on one hand to uXkofiai, 
on the other to akg, sal, and ddXaa- 
ua, Dor. adXaaaa : — perh. akin also 
to <^d%7], fdAoc-) [d] 

tiuXdu, rare form for craTievo : 
pass. aa7iovfiat,~aalev(ji II. 

|2(2/l7ra, i), Salpa, a female of Les- 
dos, Ath. 321 F. 

2dA7r?7 or adpTzrji rjg, ?), a sea-fish, 
Lat. salpa, the French saupe, Epich. 
p. 31, Arist. H. A. 5, 9, 5, etc. ;— also 
cdXitTjc. 6, Archipp. Ichth. 11 ; and 
GUAruy!;. 

^a'X.TayyoTioyxvTrrjvddaL, ol, (adl- 
ruytj, Ac /XV, vrrr/vn) whiskered-lance- 
trumpetrrs, Ar. Ran. 966. 

Sa'hinyKTTjg, ov, 6, {goXttl^o) a 
trumpeter, Thuc. 6, 69, Xen. An, 4, 3, 
29, etc. : — rare collat. forms oaTiin- 
KTrjC, -GTTjg, Lob. Phryn. 191. 

2d/l7T£y£, tyyog, y, a war-trumpet, 
trump, ore r' taxe GdXrzLy^, II. 18, 
219 : (this was afterwards called a. 
crpoyyv?^, another for sacred pur- 
poses, a. iepd) : the ad'k-KtyZ, was esp. 
called Tuscan, Tvparjiavi], Aesch. 
^um. 568, Soph. Aj. 18, Eur. Phoen. 
1377, Heracl. 831 : — vrrb Gd?i7uyyog, 
by sound of trumpet, Soph. El. 711, 
cf. Ar. Ach. 1001 ; also, drtb g., Po- 
lyb. 4, 13, 1 : cf. Grifiacvcj, viroarj/uat- 
vu, (j)dsyyofj.ai. — II. a signal note by 
trumpet, trumpet-call, Arist. Rhet. 3, 6, 
7 ; elsewh. GdXrrLGfia. — III. adTi-rcty^ 
6a\aooLa, elsewh. GTpbfiBog, Archil. 
181 Bergk. — IV. the trumpeter-bird, 
from its trumpet-like note, Artemid. 
— Y.=ad7nzr]. From 

2AAnrZ£2, fut. 4yfa and later 
■icu, Phryn. 191 : — to sound the trum- 
pet, give signal by trumpet, (jahiuyl;! 
laXir., Xen. An. 7, 3,32: metaph., 
yjajil de crdTiKty^ev fisyag ovpavog, 
neaven trumpeted around, of thunder 
as if a signal for battle, 11. 21, 388, cf. 
Wern. Tryph. 327: — impers., ItteI 
iadXirty^e (sc. 6 GaTirzLyiiTyg) when 
the trumpet sounded, Xen. An. 1, 2, 
17; cf. arjfj.atv(o, Kr/pvGGco : — c. ace, 
<7. r t ulpav, to proclaim, announce day, 
of the cock, Luc. Ocyp. 114. — 2,a%- 
■.rrtyycj is not Greek, aaXnLrru dub. 
Hence 

2aA7U/c-770, ov, b, later form of 
<sa7.irLyK.Trjg, Piers. Moer. p. 354. 

1d\iri%, lyog, rj, later poet, form 
for adXiuyt;. 

2d2.7TLG/ia, arog, to, sound of trum- 
pet, trumpet-call. 

^alTUOTTjg, ov, 6, later form of 
sclTriynTjjg, Polyb. 1, 45, 13. 

ZalTTiOTtKog, rj, ov, suited for a 
trumpet. 

Sa/l7i ! .TTti,=Galirl&, dub., v. Luc. 
*ud. Vocal. 10. 

'LaXvyrj, rig, r), {auXog, cralevo)) 
constant motion, as of the spindle, 
Gramm., nisi legend, aaldyrj. 

tSd/tue;, uv, ol, the Salyes, a people 
ol Gallia Narbonensis, Strab. p. 181. 

f HaXvvdLog, ov, b, Salynthius, king 
of the Agraei in Acarrania, Thuc. 3, 
HI. 


^aXufxr}, rjg, r), Salome, sister of 
Herod, Strab. p. 765. — 2. wife of 
Zebedee, mother of James and John 
the apostles, N. T. 

t2dA<Jx>, uvog, rj, Salona, in Dal- 
matia, Strab. p. 315. — 2. a city of Bi- 
thynia, from which the HaAuvirng 
Tvpog was ramed, Id. p. 565. 

2d/z or au/j.a,—auv, dub. 

2dfj.a, to, Dor. for Grjfia, Pjnd. 

Sduatva, r), (Zdfiog) a ship of Sa- 
mian build, used as a stamp on the 
Samian coin, Plut. Pericl. 26 (on 
which passage v. Bergk Ar. Babyl. 
2) : they had beaks like a swine's 
snout (cf. vbirpupog) ; so Hdt., 3, 59, 
speaks of Tag rrpupag visg Karrpiovg 
exovaai, cf. Nake Choeril. p. 155, sq. 
[2d] 

Itdfiaivcd, Dor. for ay/xatvo). 

iZafiiZog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Same, ol 2,a/ialoL, Thuc. 2, 30. 

'Zaudntov, ov, to, an unknown 
piece of female attire : dim. from sq. 

2d/za|, a/cog, b, a mat, used as a 
bed in war, Chion. Hero. 1. 

"Lafiapdanog, b, a buffoon or cheat, 
Eccl. 

■fLaudpeia, ag, 77, Samaria, a city 
of Palestine, capital of the kingdom 
of Israel, N. T. ; later named 2e,i3acr- 
Tij, Strab. p. 760 : also, a district of 
Palestine, Steph. Byz. ; v. Interpp. 
ad Act. 8, 5. 

i?,afj,ap£tTT}g, ov, b, an inhabitant of 
Samaria, a Samarian, N. T. 

fZa/uapeiTtg, iSog,r], fern, to foreg., 
a female of Samaria, N. T. 

\Yiauapiavr}, fig, T], Samariana, a 
city of Hyrcania, Strab. p. 508. 

2c//dr;/f, ov, b, poet, for I,apfidTi]g, 
Dion. P. 304. [11a'] 

I,a/u{3d?aGK.ov, ov, to, dim. from 
sq., Hippon. 10. 

2d///3d/lov, to, Aeol. for oav6a\ov, 
Sappho 38, Anth. P. 6, 267 ; v. Bergk 
Anacr. Fr. 15. 

■fZdfj.Sag, 6, Sambas, a flute-player, 
Ath. 624 B. 

il,a/i8av?iag, b, Sambaulas, a Per- 
sian, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 28. 

ilja/upog, ov, 6, Sambus, a satrap 
of Alexander in India, Arr. An. 6, 
16, 3. 

^a/j.[3vKTj, rjg, 7], a triangular stringed- 
instrument, Lat. sambuca, Arist. Pol. 
8, 6, 13 ; its notes were so high, as to 
make it of little use. — 2.^aap.8vnl- 
OTpia, with a pun on signf. II, Polyb. 
8, 8, 6. — II. an engine of like form used 
in sieges, lb. 6, 2-11 : — also ad/ipvt;, 
q. v. [£] Hence 

^afiBvui^o), to play upon the sambu- 
ca. Hence 

'LauBvKLGTrig, ov, 6, a player on the 
sambuca, Euphor. 31. 

la/uPvKicTTpia, fern, from foreg., 
Plut. Cleom. 35, Anton. 9. 

idfiBvt;, VKog, 7), = ca/idvKr], 
Schweigh. Polyb. 8, 6, 2— 2.=foreg., 
Id. 5, 37, 10. 

f2d///3v£, VKog, b. Sambyx, inven- 
tor of the oaiiBvKT] (1), Ath. 637 B. 

Zdjuepov, Dor. for GTjfiepov, Pind. 

Iid/xrj, rjg, 1), Same, the older name 
of Ke(j)aX?^]VLa, q. v., II. . cf. 2d/zoc. 
[d] 

Hdfirjov, to, Dor. for gthmelov, Py- 
thag. 

"fZa/ala, ag, rj, Samia, an ancient 
city in southern El is, where, later, 
'Zguik.ov lay, Paus. 5, 6, 1. — 2. a city 
of Samos (3), Hdt. 1, 70— II. fern. pr. 
n., Paus. 

f LafitaKog, ?/, ov, Samian, Plut. 

i'SafiiKov, ov, to, Samicum, a for- 
tress of Elis, on the site of ~Lai.ua (1), 
with a temple dedicated to Neptune, 


hence called Zdfitog and Sc^t.ioi 
Strab. p. 343 : cf. p. 347. 

fSd^n^oc, ov, b, Saminthus, a spo< 
near the passes leading from Arcadii 
into Argoiis, Thuc. 5, 58. 

iHd/xiog, a, ov, of Samos or Same, 
Samian, Strab. ; etc. — II. 6, Samius i 
a Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 1. 
— 2. a poet of the Anthology. 

f 2d/z^7T7rof, ov, 6, Samippus, masc, 
pr. n., Luc. JN'avig. 1. 

fLa/iVLTai, uv, ol, the Samnites^ in 
Italy ; in Strab. lavvtTac, and in 
Polyb. "EavviTat : their territory, 2a//- 
vtTig, 7), also SavviTig and 1,avviTic. 
Hence 

iHa/xvlTLKor, rj, 6v,of the Samirites, 
Samnite ; and 2avviT., Strab. 

Sdiuodpatcri, Ion. -dprjlKn, rig, t) 
Samothrace, an island near Thrace^ 
noted for the early civilization ol 
its inhabitants, Hdt. 6, 47 : an inhab 
itant of it was Za/uodpai; (not 2g,uo- 
dpat;, Meineke Euphor! p. 6, but cf, 
Lo'b. Paral. 277), and Id/uodpaKiog, 
Hdt. 2, 51 ; 7, 108: cf. 2d/zoc2,'andv 
Kddetpot. 

il.aii.bdpa!;, aicog, b, Ion. -0p/?f, <r 
foreg. 

f Lafib?i.ag, b, Samolas, an Achaean, 
Xen. An. 5, 6, 14. — 2. an Arcadian, a 
statuary, Paus. 10, 9, 6. 

Zd/iog, ov, ij, Samos, the name et 
several Greek islands: — 1. an oU 
name for YLetyallrivia (q. v.), II. 2, 
634; but in Od. called I,d/irj, though 
this, acc. to others, is a town on the 
island. — 2. ~Ed/iog QprjiKlrj.— 1,afio- 
Opatcri, II. 13, 12; but also called 
simply Zd/aog, II. 24, 78, 753.-3. 
later usu. the large island over against 
Ephesus, mentioned by Homer : 
hence adj., Sa/iaiog, I,u/iLog and 2c- 
liLaK.bg. (Acc. to Strab., adtiog was 
an old word signifying a height, esp. 
by the sea-shore, so it would be=#/v 
perh. akin to u/itiog and ipdfifiog.) [a] 

iZdfiog, ov, b, Dor. = 2?/,uof, an 
Arcadian of Mantinea, Pind. O. 10, 
84. — II. Sdfiog, b, Samus, son of An 
caeus and Samia, Paus. 7, 4, 1. 

i~EauoGaTa, ov, tu, Samosata, ca^. 
ital of Commagene, Strab. p. 664. 

-fEa/iovr/X, b, (!Laiiov7)?iog, ov, Jo 
seph.) Samuel, the celebrated Hebrer 
prophet, LXX., N. T. 

ILafirrl, not so well gu/ittl, Herm. 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 23, an old letter, 
whose character, was retained aa 
a numeral,=900. 

Haficpopag, ov, b, (guv, tpEpu) a 
horse branded with the old letter guv 
Ar. Eq. 603, Nub. 122 : cf. kotzttci 
Tlag. 

fZauTpLKEpafiog, ov, b, Sampsicr* 
mus, chief of the Emeseni, Strab. p. 
753. 

I,a/iipvxi&> t0 oe Me Ga/!ipvxov 
Diosc. 

l,a/LLipvxcvog, rj, ov, of or belonging 
to Gdfiipvxov, Diosc. 

Hdfi^iixov, to, foreign name ? rr<* 
dfidpaKog, Diosc. 3, 47 

ii,aiiip(j)v, 6, (Za/iipuv, uvog, .~c 
seph.) Sampson, the celebrated H 
brew hero, LXX. ; N. T. 

-fZaauviov, ov, T6=l t alfLUfiiOB, 
2. a plain around Alexandrea Troav 
Strab. p. 472. 

2dv, v. sub 2. [dj 

■fZavaiog, a, ov, of Sana, Sanaean 
ol ZavaloL, Thuc. 5, 18: v. Ldvrj 

fZavaxapLBog, ov, b, Sanachce r ib v 
Sanherib, king of Assyria, Hdt. 1 , 14 1 

\LdvdaKog, ov, 6, Sa?idacus, fathe 
of Cinyras, Apollod. 3, 14, 3. 

1,av6dXcov, ov, ^5, dim. from ad* 
5aXov, q. v., H It. 2, 91 [oa] 


SAIIA 


SAIIJi 


ZaiddMcicog, ov, 6, dim. from cdv- 
SaXov, Ar. Ran. 405, cf. cafifiaX-. 

2 a ddlodr/KT], Tjg, r), a sandal- closet. 

Sdvddhov, ov, to, Ael. adfifiaXov 
(q. v.): — usu. in plur., a wooden sole, 
firmly bound on by straps round the 
instep and ankle, a sandal, first in H. 
Horn. Merc. 79, 83, 139 ; later usu. a 
, kind of woman's shoo ; on the cavdd- 
Xta Tv^nviKu, v. Meineke Cratin. 
Nom. 10. — IJ. a print of a foot, a foot- 
ttep, Anth. (.Acc. to Hemst. for ca- 
viSaXov, from cavlg, cf. Pott Et. 
I orsch. 1, p. 143.) Hence 

YiavddAoio, u>, to furnish with sa?i- 
dals or shoes. 

Savduludrjg, eg, {eldog) sandal-like. 

iZdvdavig, c, Sandanis, a Lydian, 
Hdt. 1, 71. 

^avdupaKn, r/g, 7], red sulphuret of 
arsenic, realgar, {dpceviKov being the 
yellow sulphuret, orpiment, Diosc. 5, 
121), Lat. sandaraca, Arist. H. A. 8, 
24, 8 : — hence — 2. a bright-red colour 
made therefrom, Theophr. — II. bee- 
bread, the same as nrjpivdog, Arist. 

H. A. 9, 40, 5 ; and as epidaKT], lb. 52. 
HavdapuKi^o, f. -icox, {cavdapuKTj 

I . 2) to be of a bright red. 
'Zavdupdnlvog, 7], ov, of or belonging 

to cavcapdn?] : esp. of a bright red, 
Hdt. 1, 98. 

HavdapunovpyLOV, ov, to, a pit 
whence cavdapdun is dug, Strab. p. 
562. 

Savdupux?}, v, -X%u and -%Zvog,= 
GavdapdKT], -Kt&, -Ktvog. 

^"Zdvdqg, 6, Sandes, of Lampsacus, 
a pupil of Epicurus, Diog. L. 

11, dv6iog, 7i6<r>og, 6, Sandius, a hill 
near Myus in Ionia, Thuc. 3, 19. 

^Iiavdtuv, ovog, 6, Sandion, masc. 
91. n., Paus. 1, 43, 3. 

12, avdo8dv7ic, ov, 6, Sandobanes, a 
river of Albania, Strab. p. 500. 

■flwdpaKOTTac, a, or ZavSpoKOT- 
rog, ov, 6, Sandracottas, a king in In- 
dia, Arr. Ind. 5, 3 ; Strab. p. 702. 

Havdp6KVTTog , ov, 6,=foreg., Ath. 
18 D. 

Sdvduf, vnog, 7], also cdvdit;, a 
bright-red colour, also called upfievLOV, 
Strab. p. 529 ; prepared from cavSa- 
pdar), acc. to Plin. 35, 23 ; though a 
like colour was made from a plant of 
the same name, Sosibius ap. Hesych., 
Vi?f . Eel 4, 45. — 2. advdvueg, among 
the Lydians, were transparent flesh- 
coloured women's garments, Joh. Lydus. 
[v in genit., Prop. 2, 19, 81 ; but v in 
Gratius Phil. Cyneg. 86.] 

i'ZavduKr/g, 6, Sandoces, son of 
Thaumasius, from Aeolian Cyme, 
Hdt. 7, 194. 

ilidvduv, uvog, 6, Sandon, father 
of the philosopher Athenodorus, Luc; 
etc. 

-fLuvr/, r/g, r), Sane, a city in the 
peninsula Pallene on the Therma'i- 
cus sinus, Hdt. 7, 123. — 2. another in 
the peninsula Athos, a colony from 
Andros, Id. 7, 22 ; Thuc. 4, 109. 

ItdvidLov, ov, to, dim. from cavlg, 
a small trencher, Ar. Pac. 202 ; — but, 
tx cavidiov, from the tablet or list, Lys. 
146, 6. [i] 

'Edvldoo, a, (aavtc) to board over : 
#sp. to deck a ship. 

^dvldudng, eg, {cavlg, el6og) like a 
plank. 

Savldu/ia, . aTog, to, {caviddu) a 
$ t-jsring or plate of planks, Polyb. 6, 
23, 3 : esp. a ship's deck, Theophr. 

S&vlJwrof, f), ov, {cavtdoo)) covered 
with planks, decked, LXX. 

2dv/o, idog, t), a board, plank, and 
any thing made thereof, hence — 1. a 
■iwr, Horn, always in plur., folding 
1332 


doors, II. 12, 121, Od. 22, 128, etc.; 
KoTiXrjTal cavtdeg, II. 9, 583 ; cavities 
7rvicivuc dpapvlai, SttcXtdeg, Od. 2, 
344 :— also in sing., Eur. Or. 1221.— 
2. a wooden platform, scaffold or stage, 
v^rjTn) cavlg, Od. 21,51. — 3. a wood- 
en floor : a ship's deck, Eur. Hel. 1556. 
— 4. a vjooden pail or tub, Arist. Mirab. 
22. — 5. in plur., wooden tablets for 
writing, on, Eur. Ale. 968 : esp. at 
Athens, tablets covered with gypsum, 
(like Lat. album) on which were writ- 
ten all sorts of public notices, esp. 
the causes for hearing in the law- 
courts, Ar. Vesp. 349, 848 ; laws to 
be proposed, Andoc. 11, 28; lists of 
officers, Lys. 176, 9 ; names of debt- 
ors, Dem. 791, 11 (where the sing, is 
used) ; etc. ; cf. omnino Isocr. Antid. 
§ 253. — 6. a plank to which offenders 
were bound or sometimes nailed as to 
a cross, Hdt. 7, 33 ; 9, 120, and Ar. 
Thesm. 931, 940. 

ilavtanvf), r)g, t), Sanisene, a dis- 
trict of Paphlagonia, Strab. p. 562. 

"Ldvvag, ov, 6, {calvu) acc. to the 
Gramm., ^fiupog, cf. Lat. sanna, san- 
nio, a zany, Cratin. Incert. 33 A. 

IZavviov, ov, to, {catvu) a tail. 

■fZavvLTdt, ol,= 2,afiviTcu. 

fZavviTig, idog, t), the Samnite ter- 
ritory, Strab.; as adi. al 2. iroleig, 
Id. p. 254. 

■fZavviuv, (ovog, 6, Sannion. an 
Athenian, called b KaXog, Plat. 
Theag. 129 D. — 2. an actor, teacher 
of a tragic chorus, Dem. 533, 9. 

liCWLOV, 6, {calvu) abuffoon, jester, 
dub. 

-fZdvvoi, ov, ol, the Sanni, a people 
of Pontus, Strab. p. 548. 

fZavvvpluv, woe, o, Sannyrion, an 
Athenian, a poet of the old comedy, 
Meineke 2, p. 872 sqq. ; Ael. V. H. 
10, 6. — II. in comedy, a comic person- 
age, as if dim. of cdvvag, q. v. 

SavTullvog, 7), ov, of sandal-wood : 
from 

2,dvTu2.ov, ov, to, the sandal-tree: 
sandal-wood, Diosc. 

fLdvToveg, ov, ol, the Santo?ies, a 
people of Gallia, Strab. p. 190. 

ILavToviov, ov, to, a kind of worm- 
wood, Diosc. 

Xavvpl^o, to jeer, mock: from 

lidvvpdg, ov, 6, {aatvu) a jester, 
jeerer, mocker. 

Xd^tg, eog, r), (gutto) a cramming 
full, Arist. Probl. 25, 8, 4. 

fEatjtTavog, ov, 6, Saxitanian, Ath. 
121 A, of 'La^LTavia, a city of Hispa- 
nia, Strab. ap. Ath. 1. c. 

-fLaovvrjaog, ov, r), acc. to Diod. S. 
5, 47 an ancient name of Samothrace. 

"ZdoTTToXig, tog, 6, i), (aaou, Tr67ug) 
protecting cities, Coluth. 140. 

SA'02, as posit., is found only in 
the contr. form o~ug, q. v. ; but we 
find compar. cuuTepog, II. 1, 32, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 3, 4. 

iZdog, ov, 6, the Savus, a river of 
Pannonia, flowing into the Ister, now 
Save, Strab. p. 207. 

'Edoct/j.PpoTog, ov, (aaoo) saving or 
supporting mortals. 

fEaovX, 6, indecl., in Joseph. 
"LdovXog, ov, Saul, the first Hebrew 
king, LXX. ; N. T.— 2. the Jewish 
name of the apostle Paul, 'LavTiog, 
ov, 6, in N. T. 

"Sdofypoveio, adodpoavvT], cuotypuv, 
poet, for cu<pp-, q. v. 

1iu6<j),= Gd>£o, q. v. 

iHuTcai, ol, the Sapae, a Thracian 
people, = 2ui'o£ and SivTteg, Strab. 
p. 549. 

fEanalot, ov, ol ,= ^d7rai, Hdt. 7, 
110 


i2,dnapvo£ , ov, 6, the Saparnus, 
river of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 12. 

iUdTteipeg, ol, j>cet.= I,dcireip£g. 

SdireCg, eloa, ev, part. aor. 2 pas* 
frorn arjTTu, Hes. Sc. 152. 

'Zuirepdrjg, ov, 6, Pontic name to" 
the fish Kopanlvog when salted, Hipp, 
cf. Ar. Fr. 546, Archestr. ap. Ath 
117 A. [a, 11. c, Pers. Sat. 5, 134.] 

Haireptitov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 
also as a term of endearment, Ath 
591 C. 

Luizeptiig, ?), name of a fresh fisL 
different therefore from cairepdrjc 
Arist. H. A. 8, 30, 7. 

I>dTT7/ri, Ep. for Guirri, 3 sing. subj. 
aor. pass, from Grj-rro, li. 19, 27. 

f 'Zd-Kig, 6, the Sapis, now Savio, 3 
uver of Italy, Strab. p. 217. 

iZaTrpa, ag, t), Sapra, a lake, the 
northern part of the Maeotis, Strab. 
p. 308. — 2. another near Astyra, Id, 
p. 614. 

Zairpt.a, ag, i), (Ga7rp6g)=Ga7rpo- 
Tjjg, Hipp. 

Sairpcag olvog, 6, old, high-flavourec 
wine (v. cairpog 111), Herrripp. Phorm. 
2, 6, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 865. 

LaTTp'L^o, (Garrpog) to make rotten 
or stinking: — pass., to be so, to stink, 
Hipp. : also, — II. intr., in sense ol 
pass. 

Lajtpioo, (2, (<7a7rpoc)=foreg. I. 

HaTrpoyripog, ov, (Gairpdg, yijpag) 
rotten from old age, dub. in Diosc. 

2,aTrp6n'AovTog, ov, {aa-zpog, nXov- 
Tog) stinkingly rich, perh. a parody on 
apxatoirlovTog, Antiph. Chrysid. 1 
where however Meineke, with Do- 
bree, GaTpairoTcTiovTog, rich as a sa~ 
trap. 

Cairpog, d, ov, {gtitzu, GaTrijvai) 
—rotten, putrid, Hippon. 63, aad free 
in Hipp. ; of the lungs, diseased, Lat 
tabidus, Id. ; of bone, carious, diseased 
Id. ; of wood, rotten, decayed, Id. 
proverb., Gawpbv TrelG/na dvTiTiaSe 
adai, Theogn. 1362:— esp., of fish 
that have been long in pickle, stink- 
ing, rancid, Ar. Plut. 813 ; of withered 
flowers, Dem. 615, 11. — II. old, obso- 
lete, Ar. Plut. 323.-2. filthy, disgust- 
ing, Lat. spurcus ; ugly, yvvfj, Phi- 
lem. Incert. 47 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 377. 
— III. without any bad sense, of wine, 
high-flavoured or old, Ath. 31 (v. oa* 
nptag), cf. Piers. Moer. p.353,Ruhnk. 
Tim. et ad Rutil. Lup. p. 102 : — hence 
prob. {nap' vrrovoiav), eiprivT] aairpd, 
Ar. Pac. 554. Cf. cadpog. 

^LairpocTOfiog, ov, (aairpog, GTo/xa) 
with foul breath, Stob. 

s&aTrpoTTjg, rjTog, t), {cairpog) rot 
tehness, decay, Hipp., Plat. 609 F. 

1.a7Tp6<piXog, ov, {cairpog IV) fond 
of disgusting things. 

'Eanpoco, {caTrpog)=sq. 

'Lairpvvii), {carrpog) to make rotten 
or stinking, Nic. : — pass., to be so. 

iltaTrtpelpr], 7jg, t), Sapphira, fern 
pr. n., N. T. 

IZaTrcbetpivog, 7], ov, of sapphire 
Philostr. : from 

*Ldir<peLpog, also cd/u^etpog, ov, r), 
the sapphire, a precious stone, o* 
which two chief kinds, the nvavri 
and XP V °V, are mentioned by The- 
ophr. de Lap. 23 and 37. 

2<z7r0w, ovg, vocat. 2,a7r<j>oi, r), 
Sappho, {the celebrated poetess O: 
Mytilene, daughter of Scamandrony 
mus, Hdt. 2, 135f : hence adj., 
(puog, a, ov, or "ZairtyiKog, rj, ov. 
'^diruv, part. aor. from ujyrw. 

Yidiruiv, uvog, 6, Lat. sapo, out 
soap, Germ. Seife, a Celtic or Ger 
man word, [a, Seren. Sammon. 158. 

Idrruvtcv. ov. to, dim. from foren 


Sapat3a?^a or -j3upa, ri, Antiph. 
Scyth. 1 ; and in Strab., aapi-dpai, 
loose Persian trousers, an Eastern 
ivord; v. Daniel 3, 21 (Chald. and 
LXX.), Bahr Hdt. 1, 71, Pott Et. 
Forsch. I, p. lxxx. 

"fZapdyyai, €)V, ol, the Sarangae, a 
eople on the Aces, Hdt. 7, 67, per- 
aaps the Apdyyai of Arr. An. 3, 25. 

\Hapdyyyg, ov, b, the Saranges, a 
iver of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 8. 

fUdpa/ufiog, ov, 6, Sarambus, a 
huckster, Plat. Gorg. 518 B. 

■fZapafinvi), rjg, r), Saramene, a dis- 
trict of Pontus, Strab. p. 547. 

i?,apdoo~Tog, ov, 6, Saraostus, a chief 
ol Bactria, Strab. p. 516. 

iSapcnravd, uv, rd, Sarapana, a 
fortress on the borders of Colchis and 
iberia, Strab. p. 498. 

Itdpurtelov, Pfut., and -teiov, ov, 
To, the temple of Serapis, fPolyb. 4, 39, 6. 

Hdpamg, idog, b, also Zepdrag, 
Sarapis or Serapis, an Aegyptian god, 
at first a symbol of the Nile, and so 
of fertility, later an infernal god, Call. 
Ep. 38, 5, Plut., etc. [2d] 

Hdpa-rug, gen. eug or tog, b, a 
white Persian robe with purple stripes, 
Democr. Eph. ap. Ath. 525 C. 

■fZapaTciov, ovog, b, Sarapion, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 5, 21, 18 ; etc. 

JidpaTtovg, Trodog, 6, ?'/, acc. oapd- 
77QW, and, in Alcae. 6, adparvov (aai- 
po) If, ttovc) ; — strictly one who sweeps 
with his feet, hence one that has turned- 
out feet which he trails in walking, Lat. 
plautus, Alcae. 1. c, Galen. [<2] 

'Zupydvri, rig, r), like Ta.py.dvv,, v.ick- 
er-work, a basket: esp., a plait, braid, 
band, Aesch. Supp. 788. 

lapyavig, idog, r/,=foreg., Cratin. 
Dionys. 7. 

fLapyapavGTjvf), rjg, i), Sargarause- 
! ne, a part of Cappadocia, Strab. p. 
i34. 

J fEapyevg, eug, 6, Sargeus, a leader 
of the Sicyonians, Thuc. 7, 19. 

Hapylvog, ov, 6,=aapdlvog, Epich. 
p. 29, Arist. H. A. 9, 2, 1. 

^Stdpyog, ov, b, name of a sea-fish, 
Lat. sargus ; Epich. p. 36, Arcad. p. 
46, 18, prefers the accent aapybg 
(for so it should be read there for ca- 
yoog.) 

Jjdpda, r), a kind of tunny caught 
near Sardinia, Plin. ; cf. uapoLvrj. 

2apou£o>, v. Zapdaviog. 

^apdavdizaTiog, and -rzaTilog, ov, 
b, Sardanapdlus, the last king of As- 
syria, Hdt. 2, 150; Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 
14 ; infamous for his debauchery and 
effeminacy ; hence as appell., Ar. Av. 
1022. 

"Lapddv tog, a, ov, hence aapddvtov 
(sc. yeXura) yeXdv, to laugh a bitter 
laugh, laugh bitterly, grimly, from an- 
ger or secret triumph, fieidrjae be 6v- 
fiu oapbdviov fidXa rolov, Od. 20, 
302 ; so, dveKdyxa.ce fidXa aapdd- 
vtov, Plat. Rep. 337 A; a. yeldv, 
Mel. 52 ; ridere yeXuTa a., Cic. Fam. 
7, 25, 1. (Prob. from aalpu, aeanpa, 
grinning, sneering, hence also, acc. to 
Gramm., /ierd Taicptag ye\dv. Oth- 
ers write aapbbvtog, a, ov, deriving 
it from aapdbviov, a plant of Sardi- 
nia (2apbd)), which was said to screw 
up the face of the eater, Serv. Virg. 
F.cl. 7, 41 ; and in Lat. certainly the 
form sardonius or sardonicus has pre- 
vailed, as in our sardonic: others 
again write aapdovucog : — cf. Paroe- 
miogr. pp. 102, 370, Gaisf.) [6uv] 

Sdpbetg, eov, at, Ion. Zdpdteg, iuv, 
face. Zdpbcg, Hdt. 1, 15f, Sardes, the 
capital of Lydia, fat the foot i f Mt. 
Tmnlus, on the Pactolus, now Sart, 


2APK 

Aesch. Pers. 45f, Hdt., etc. : — hence 
adj., Xapdidvbg, r), bv, and lapdid- 
vmbg, r), bv, Ar. Ach. 112 ; also 2up- 
blvog, 7j, ov, and Sdpdiog, ov. 

■flapdtTjvbg, r), ov, Ion. for 2apoV 
avbg, Hdt. 1, 22 ; v. sub foreg. 

2apdLV7], rjg, r), the sardine, Lat. 
sardina. \i\ 

ZapbZvog, ov, 6,=foreg., Epaenet. 
ap. Ath. 328 F. 

Zdpdtov, ov, to, the Sardian stone, 
used esp. for seal-rings, Ar. Fr. 309, 
13, Plat. Phaed. 110 D: — it was of 
two kinds, the transparent-red or fe- 
male being our carnelian, the brown- 
ish or male our sardine, Theophr, de 
Lap. 30. 

H, apdoviKog, r), bv, of Sardinia, 
Sardinian, Atvov, Hdt. 2, 105, v. 1. 
ZapdoviKov, but v. Bahr ad 1.: cf. 
sub 2,apdd>. 

Sapbbviog, a, ov, v. sub "Lapddvtog. 

2,apdbvv£;, vrog, b, {cdpdiov, bvv%) 
the sardonyx, a kind of onyx, Plin. : — 
the stone was called simply onyx, 
when the dark ground was regularly 
spotted or striped with white ; but if 
the different colours were disposed in 
layers, then it was a sardonyx. 

jUdpdog, ov, b, Sardus, leader of 
Africans to Sardinia, acc. to Paus. 
10, 17, 2. 

Sapdu, ovg, r), Sardinia fin the 
Tyrrhenian sea, Hdt. 1, 170; etc.t : 
also, "Zapbuv, bvog, r), and Sapduvn, 
r) : hence adj., ZapSuog, 6a, tiov, 
TZapdoviKbg, r), bv, Zapduviog, a, ov, 
"Eapdbvtog, a, ov. — II. a precious stone, 
prob. the same as the adpSiov or the 
capdbwZ, Philostr., v. Lob. Phryn. 
187. 

~Lap66v, bvog, i),— 2apbd). 

"Eapduv, bvog, 7j, the upper edge of a 
hunting-net, Xen. Cyn. 6, 9 ; al. aap- 
dbvtov. 

1 l ap6o)vt^o),~aap6d^o). 

HdpeTTTa, ov, Ta, Sarepta, a city 
of Phoenicia, N. T. 

2dpj, to, plur. odpia, an Aegyptian 
water-plant, Theophr. 

fZuptcra, uv, rd, Sarisa, a town of 
Mesopotamia, Strab. p. 747. 

lidptaaa, rjg, r), the sarissa, a very 
long pike used in the Macedonian 
phalanx, on which v. Polyb. 18, 12. 
[<7d] Hence 

liUOLOaotybpog, ov, (q>epu) armed 
with the sarissa, Polyb. 12, 20, 2. 

HapKafa, (ddp^) to tear flesh like 
dogs, Ar. Pac. 482, ubi v. Schol. :— 
to pluck off the grass with closed lips, 
like horses grazing, Hipp., v. Foes. 
Oecon. — II. to bite the lips in rage, 
hence to speak bitterly, sneer. 

I, apKao-fJ.oTTiTvoKd/j.7rT7]g,ov,b,(aap- 
Kaa/Jog, TZtTvg, Kd/nrTu) sneering -pine- 
bender, comic word in Ar. Ran. 966. 

Hapicaafibg, ov>, b, a bitter laugh, 
sneer, Vit. Horn., v. aapKa^u. 

'LapKaoTLKog, r), bv, sneering, sar- 
castic. Adv. -Kug. 

ZapKao, v. sub aapKOKvuv. 

ZapKeTid^eLa, (sc. acKa), tu, veni- 
son-figs, a kind so called, Ath. 78 A. 
, tapKtStov, ov, to, dim. from adpf, 
a bit of flesh, Plut. Cat. Maj. 23. 

2ap/c/fo, {adp^)=aapKat(j) : to clear 
off the flesh, scrape it out, Hdt. 4, 64. 

'LapKtKbg. i), bv,= odpKLVog, Plut. 
—II. in N. T., tnd Eccl., flesh y, of 
the flesh, sensual, opp. to TTvevfiaTtKog. 

ildpKtvog, 7], ov, (crup^) of flesh, 
Emped., Plat. Legg. 906 C. — II. 
fleshy, fat, Ar. Fr. 504, Polyb. 39, 
2, 7. 

2a,. u'ov, ov, to, dim. from, crdpf, 
Diphri. knlTjoT. 1,2, Plut. Brut. 8. [I] 
j>apKij3opeu, u, to eat flesh : from 


XAPK 

"LapKb^opog . uv, (fiopd; entingflesl 
carnivorous. 

l,apKoj3pug, dhor, b, t), (/? j3puoKu'\ 
= foreg. 

2apKoyevr)g, (adpf, *ytvx) bnte 
of the flesh, Eccl. 

lapKoduKfjg, eg, {odpE, Sukvu)) bit 
ing or eating flesh, Orph.^ Fr. 12, 2. 

I,apKoei6ijg, eg, (cap!;, eldar) flesh' 
like, fleshy, Plat. Tim. 75 E. 

liapKoOXuatg, t), and -QXaayta, to, 
a bruise of the flesh. 

LapKOKTjTiT], rjg, r}, a fleshy excres- 
cence on the scrotum. 

I,apKOKb/i?ia, rj, a Persian gum, 
Diosc. 

SapKOKvov, b, (oapKufa, kvuv) a 
grinning dog, Hippon. 116 Bergk: but 
Dind. (Schol. Ar. Pac. 481) reads 
capKtiv or -k^k. in same signf. 

2apKola[3ig, idog, r), and aapKoTid 
flog, b, a surgeon' 3 forceps. 

IZapKollTTrjg, eg, {adp^, XeiTccj) for- 
saken by flesh, lean, Anth. P. 7, 383. 

1,apKbfi<j>d%ov, ov, Tb, a fleshy ex 
crescence on the navel. 

HapKOTruyr)g, eg, (adp^, rr^yvv/di\ 
compact of flesh, Mel. 117. 

1, apKOJroieo), (D, to make into or ovll 
of flesh : from 

"LapKOTtoibg, ov, (adp^, iroieco) ma- 
king or begetting flesh : making or chan- 
ging into flesh, making fleshy, nourish- 
ing, fattening, Plut. 

2ap/co7riiov, ov, to, (o~dp%, ttvov) a 
fleshy pustule, boil, Hipp. 220. Hence 

2, apKoirvcjdr]g, eg, {eldog) like puru- 
lentflesh. 

1, apKbfrf)i£og, ov, (aup^, p7£d) with a 
fleshy root, Theophr. 

2apKOTOKeofj.at, (cdpij, tiktu) zz 
pass., to be born like lumps of flesh, Ol 
young bears, Sext. Emp. p. 13. 

'EapKOTpofpea), u, to nourish or s«.p- 
port the flesh. 

~EapKO(j)dyeo}, (S, to eat flesh, be car- 
nivorous, Arist. Part. An. 3, 1, 14 y <r. 
fiekt], to tear them all to pieces, MeL 
93: and 

2, apK0(j)uyia, ac, r), an eating cf 
flesh: flesh-diet, LXX. : from 

ZapKoQuyog, ov, ( oupt;, QdyeZv ) 
eating flesh, carnivorous, Arist. H. A. 
1, 1, 26. — II. ?udog a., a limestone 
(of which the best kind was quarried 
at Assos in Troas), remarkable far con- 
suming the flesh of corpses laid in it, 
Diosc, and Plin. : hence coffins were 
often furnished with it or made of it ; 
a coffin of such limestone wai itseii 
called aapKO(pdyog, y : hence, 6 C, 
generally, like aopbg, a coffin. [0d] 

"LapKotydvrjg, eg, (adpf, (palvu) lock- 
ing like flesh, with a fleshy (vtside, 
Sext. Emp. p. 14. 

ZapKo^dbpog, ov, (adp^, i^deipa) 
flesh-consuming, Orph. H. 69, 7. 

"Zapnocbopecj, u, to bear flesh, Clem 
Al. : from 

l,apKO<pbpog, ov, {cdpt;, (bepu) bear 
ing flesh, clothed with flesh, Eccl. 

ZapKocpvecj, tj, (odp%, (pvco) to pro 
dace flesh, make it to grow, Hipp 
Hence 

"LapKOcpvta, ag, ?/, a growth of flesh 
an excrescence, Hipp. 

~LapKO(pv}Jiog, ov, (adp^, (pvTiTiov) 
with fleshy leaves, Theophr. 

2ap/c6cj. to, (adp^) to make fleshy ol 
strong, Plut. 2, 79 C, ubi v. Wyttenb 
— II. to make or produce flesh, to flesh 
up a wound, Hipp. 

ZapKudrjg, eg^aapKosidhg, 8eoi 
ivamoL Kal capKudeec, gods of flesh 
and blood, Hdt. 3, 29, cf. Pint. Tim 
75 B. 

ZapKUfia, arog, to, a fleshy "xcret 
cence, Medic. 

1J33 


XAPP 

SdptcuGig, Eug, 7/,=foreg., Plut. 

2>apKUTiKog, 7), ov, good for adding 
flesh or making flesh grow. 

'Ldpfia, arog, to, (aaipu) a hole, 
opening in the earth, like j^da/ia. — II. 
[aaipu Il)=aapu6g. 

SappiaTTig, ov, 6, a Sarmatian : poet. 
^dfxdTrjg, Dion. P. fV. XavpotiuTati. 

i^apfiana, ag, ?/. Sarmatia, a large 
tract of country in northern Europe 
and Asia. 

^ap[ibg, b, (aaipu II) that ivhich is 
•swept together, sweepings. 

fZdpviog, ov, 6, the Sarnius, a riv- 
er of the borders of Hyrcania, Strab. 
p. 511. 

illdpvog, ov, b, tht Sarnus, a river 
of Campania, Strab. p 247. 

2dpf, i], gen. aapno<;, Aeol. avpt; : 
—flesh, Lat. caro, Horn , etc. : he al- 
ways uses plur., except in Od. 19, 
450, where it is a part only of the flesh, 
viz. the thick front muscle of the thigh : 
for, strictly, by the plur. is meant the 
tohole flesh, all the flesh or muscles in 
the body, as in II. 8, 380, Od. 9, 293, 
cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; hence with 
later writers adpKEg=aufia, the flesh, 
i. e. body, Eur. Hipp. 1031 ; — but in 
Hom. the plur. is usu. the fleshy parts, 
the flesh, gy/cara re crap Keg rs nal 
barea, Od. 9, 293 ; adprcsg TTEpiTpo- 
''.sovto fieleoGLv, Od. 18, 76 ; so in 
Hes., and Att. : — the sing is freq. 
later, as in Hipp., etc., flesh, the sub- 
stance of flesh ; but also of the body, 

?\pKai)$uaav, aapni ixahaia, Aesch. 
heb. 622, Ag. 72 ; etc. '(Acc. to 
Riemer, from aaipu, avpu, that which 
may be stript off.) 

Zdpov, r6,— adoog, Hesych. (Not 
oapov, Lob. Phryn, 83.) 

Sdpoc, cv, 6, (aaipu II) a broom, be- 
som, Plut. 2, 727 C. — II. sweepings, 
v&fuse, Lat. quisquiliae, such as sea- 
weed, Call. Del. 225 : — comically, of 
&n old woman, Ion ap. Hesych. [a] 

|2dpoc, ov, 6, the Sarus, a river 
flowing through Cilicia, Xen. An. 1, 
4, 1. 

"Ldpbu, u, f. -uau, (adpog),— aaipu 
II : metaph., in pass., to be swept by a 
storm, Lyc. 389. 2ap6w is not Att., 
as aaipu is, Lob. Phryn. 83 ; but, un- 
like it, is used in pass., as well as 
act. 

2dp7H7, Tji—adlirn. 

i'Zapirndbviog, a, ov, of or relating 
to Sarpedon; 7) iZapTrrjOovin unprj, a 
promontory of Thrace, Hdt. 7, 58 ; 
irerpa, Ap. Rh. 1, 216: — to 2. ^ay/a, 
the tomb of S., a promontory on the 
coast of Cilicia Trachea (where S. 
was said to have been buried), Aesch. 
Suppl. 869 ; cf. Strab. p. 670. 

^apirnduv, ovog, b, Sarpedon, fson 
of Jupiter and Europa, brother of Mi- 
nos, said to have founded a kingdom 
in Lycia, Hdt. 1, 173; cf. Strab. p. 
573. — 2. son of Jupiter and Laodamia 
(or of Evander and DeVdamia), grand- 
eon of foreg., king of Lycia, an ally 
of the Trojans, 11. 2, 876 ; 6, 199 ; 
Apollod. 3, 1, 9f: but we also have 
gen. 'ZapiTTjdovTog, dat. -ovtl, II. 12, 
379, 392 ; voc. 'Lapmjdov, II. 5, 633 ; 
as if from a nom. Zapivnduv. — f3. son 
of Neptune, slain by Hercules, Apol- 
loa. 2, 5, 9.-4. a general of Demetr- 
ius of Syria, Strab. p. 758. — Others 
in Diog. L. ; etc. — II. rj,= 'ZapTT7}dd- 
iovj(u[ia, v. sub "ZapTrndoviog. 

2cp7rof, b, a wooden chest : among 
the Bithyniaus, a wooden house, else- 
where abavv. 

fldppa. ag, tj, Sara, wife of Abra- 
ham, N. T. 

1334 


2ATP 

\~Ldpaiva, 7]g, tj, Sarsina, a city of 
Umbria, Strab. p. 227 : hence ol 2ap- 
olvaTai, the inhab. of S., Polyb. 2, 24. 

t2upr?7, rjg, t), Sarte, a city of Ma- 
cedonia on the Singiticus sinus, Hdt. 

7, 122. 

Hdpu, fut. from aaipu. 

"Ldpudpov, ov, to, (aapbu) a sweep- 
ing-broom. [&] 

"Ldpufia, aTog, to, (napoo) sweep- 
ings. - [a] 

~Ldpuv, ovog, b, acc. to some, a 
lewd fellow : acc. to others, the puden- 
da muliebria, Hesych. : prob. from 
aaipu. [a] 

"fZdpuv, ovog, b, Saron, a fertile 
plain of Palestine, N. T. 

j^apuviKog, b KoAirog, the Saronic 
gulf, between Attica and Argolis, 
now gulf of Enghia, Strab. p. 335 ; 
Tcopd/Lidg, Aesch. Ag. 306. 

\l,apuvig, idog, r), 6aAaaaa,=foreg., 
Dion. P. 424.— II. appell. of Diana, 
also "Lapuvia, in honour of whom the 
festival Sapuvia was celebrated, 
Paus. 

Sdpuvig, idog, t), (aaipu) an old hol- 
low oak, Call. Jov. 22. 

"Ldpuatg, ?], (aapou) a sweepi?ig out : 
also= adpujia. [a] 

2,apuT?]g, ov, 6, (aapou) one that 
sweeps, a sweeper. 

lidpuTpov, to, — adpudpov, Lob. 
Phryn. 131. 

Zdaa/iov, aaaa/xoTcaaTog, etc., Dor. 
for arjaa/x-. 

j'ZdaKELpEg, uv, oi, the Saspires, an 
Armenian people between the Arax- 
es and the sources of the Gyndes, 
Hdt. 1,104; 3, 94; also 2d7T£ipec, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 395. 

~Zdaau, v. guttu. 

■fZdavxtg, b, Sasychis, an ancient 
lawgiver of the Aegyptians, Died. S. 
1, 94. 

ilidauv, uvog, t), Sason, a small 
island between Epirus and Italy, 
Strab. p. 281. 

t2ar«v, and "LaTavug, a, b, a 
Hebr. word ; an adversary, LXX. ; 
usu. Satan, the chief of evil spirits, 
LXX. ; N. T. 

fZaTuaTTTjg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Sata- 
spes, a Persian who attempted to sail 
round Africa, Hdt. 4, 43. 

2drcc or auTsg, Dor. and Aeol. for 
afjTEg, Tf/TEg, this year. 

i'ZaTi(3ap^dv7]g, b, Satibarzanes, a 
Persian satrap in Aria, Arr. An. 3, 

8, 4. 

"Lutlvt), 7jg, ?), a war-chariot, H. 
Hom. Ven. 13 : generally, a chariot, 
car, Anacr. 19, 12, ubi v. Bergk. (Usu. 
deriv. from adaai, Paphian for Kadi- 
aai.) [tlv] 

■\t,aTiuv, uvog, t), Sation, a city of 
Illyria, Polyb. 5, 108, 8. 

i'Larvideig, EVTog, 6, Satnio'is, a 
large rapid torrent of Mysia, II. 14, 
445 ; also called "EaTWEig and ?,a(pvi- 
OEig, Strab. p. 606. 

1 ZuTviog, ov, b, Satnius, son of 
Enops, a noble Trojan, II. 14, 443. 

2drov, to, a Hebrew measure, about 
a modius and a half, N. T. 

^HaTopvlvog , ov, b, the Rom. name 
Saturninus, Plut. 

f2drpa(, uv, ol, the Satrae, a Thra- 
cian people between the Strymon 
and Nessus, Hdt. 7, 110. 

fEarpdiaig, b, Satraces, a Scythian 
prince, Arr. An. 4, 4, 8. 

2arpa7T£ia, ag, Ion. -nirj, ?;c, t), a 
satrapy, the office or province of a satrap, 
Hdt. 1, 192 ; 3, 89, Thuc, and Xen. : 
from 

2arpc?7ret»6J, to be a satrap : — to rule 
as satrap, a. vrjv ^pav, Xen. An. 1, 


2 ATT 

7, 6 ; but also, rrjr .I'wpaj, lb. 3, I 
31 ; cf. KpaTcu I an! IV : fiom 

2arpa7T77c, ov, b, a satrap, Lat. a*- 
trapa, title of a Persian viceroy ui 
governor of a province, cf. Xfcn. Cyr. 

8, 6, 3. (In Theopomp. also egaTpd- 
TTTjg, and in Esther, achashdarpna ; n9 
doubt a Persian word, supposed by 
Michaelis to be Schahderban, i. e. 
King's-doorkeeper, King's-Protector, ct. 
Heeren's Ideen T. 1, p. 178, sq., Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, p. lxvii. sq.) 

SaTpuTTltcbg, 7], bv, belonging to a 
aaTpuTcrjg. 

ZaTpairoTrAovTog, cf. sub aairpo 

TCAOVTOg. 

^aTTayvdai, uv Ton. iuv, ol, tht 
Sattagydae, an Indian people on the 
borders of Sogdiana, Hdt. 3, 91. 

2ATTS2, fut. adtju, to pack or load, 
strictly of putting the packsaddle with 
its load on beasts of burthen, cf. ad. 
y/xa: hence, — I. of warriors, to load 
with full armour : — pass., to be so armed 
or harnessed, Valck. Hdt. 7, 62, 70, 73 
always in Ion. 3 plur. plqpf. pass, ka?- 
adxctTO ; cf. adyr]. — 2. to load or fur- 
nish with all things needful, as cloth- 
ing, food, etc., vdaTi cuttelv, Wess. 
Hdt. 3, 7. — II. generally, to load heav- 
ily, fill quite full, stuff; Tivdg, of a 
thing, esp. in pf. pass., mrnidTuv as- 
aay/nivog, loaded with woes, Aesch. 
Ag. 644 ; TptTjprjg aeaaypiEvrj avdpu- 
ttuv, Xen. Oec. 8, 8 ; 6op/j.oi dxvpuv 
asaay/UEvot, Polyb. 1,' .19, 13. — 2. to 
fill full of meat or drink, to satisfy, 
like TrijUTrATjfiL and TcAT}pbu, cf. Arist. 
Probl. 21, 14, 2 : hence, aEaayjuevog 
■kAovtov tt)v ipvxvv, having his fill of 
riches, Xen. Symp. 4, 64. — IV. to pack 
close, press down, e. g. a. tt)v yrjv 7i eoI 
to <j>vTov, to stamp down the earth 
about a plant, Xen. Oec. 19, 11 : pass. 
auTTeadat, to be packed close, sink 
down, settle, Arist. Meteor. 2, 7, 8 : — 
adTTELv eig dyyelov, to pack ca: cram 
something into it, Polyb. 12, 2, 5. — A 
pres. of the form adaau seems to have 
been never in use, though Foes, quotes 
it so from Hipp. (From gilttu come 
aaKKog, adicog, adyog, adyrj, ady^a . 
cf. Germ. Sattel, our saddle.) 

f2arvpa, ag, and -pn, rjg, t), Satyra, 
fern. pr. n., Ath. 576 C ; Anth. P. 5. 
206. 

ZaTvpiag, ov, b,— aaTvpiaatgll, v. 

1. Arist. Gen. An. 4, 3, 22. 
IZuTvpiaaig, t), -iaa/j.6g, b, and 

-lafxbg, b, ("LaTvpog) a swollen state of 
the genital organs, priapism, Hipp. — II. 
a disease in which the bones near the 
temples are elongated, so as to be like 
Satyr's horns, Galen. : also aaTvpiac, 
and later eAEoavTiaaig. — 2. a swelling 
of the glands of the ear, Galen. — v. 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

^LdTvpiaofiog, 6,= foreg. 

HaTvpidu, u, to suffer from aarvpi- 
aatg, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 3, 22, Bekk. 

■fLaTvpideg, uv, al, vrjaot, the Sa- 
tyrides, islands outside the pillars oi 
Hercules, Paus. 1, 23, 5. 

luTvpidiov, ov, to, dim. from 2d 
rvpog, Strattis Incert. 1, 4. [pi] 

^dTvpi^u, f. -iau, (ZaTvpog) to play 
or act a Satyr. — II. intr., to play tht 
Satyr, be lewd, lustful. 

2&TvpiK6g, 7], ov, (SaTvpog) suiting 
a Satyr, like Satyrs, E(f>i]fj.Epot KGU 2a- 
TvptKol Toig (3ioLg, Plut. Galb. 16, cf. 
Pericl. 13, Cat. Maj. 7.-2. of the Sa 
tyric drama, Id. Pericl. 5. 

"ZdTvpiov, ov, to, a plant, which 
excited lust, Diosc. 3, 143, sq., Pluc. 

2, 126 A, usu. supposed to be a kind 
of orchis. — II. a four-footed wate* ani 
mal, Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 8. [vj 


ZAYN 


<iA<KI 


SBEN 


Tlarvpiov, ov,t6, Satyrium, a place 
near Tarentum, Strab. p. 279. 

EurvpioKog, ov, 6, dim. from Eutv- 
oog, q. v. signf. I. 2. 

EdTvpiofj.bg, b,= oaTvpiaoig, q. v. 

EuTvpiOTrjg, ov, b, (EaTvpi(,u) a 

flayer of Satyric dramas : x°P°Q 2., 
)ion. H. 7, 72. 
EuTvpoypdfyog, ov, (EuTvpog II, 
ypdfyu) writing Satyric dramas, Diog. 
L [a] 

2ATYT02, b, a Satyr, compan- 
ion of Bacchus, at first represented 
with long pointed ears, a goat's tail, 
and small knobs like horns behind 
their ears : later, goats' legs were 
added, and to this half-beast's form 
was assigned a lustful, half-brutal na- 
ture, cf. Schol. Theocr. 4, 62:— we 
hear of a number of Satyrs, as sylvan- 
gods, as early as Hes., yivog oiiTida- 
vuv Earvpuv nai afjifxavoepyuv, Fr. 
13, 2 ; but he says nothing of their fi- 
gure. Cf. Muller Archaol. d. Kunst, 
<) 385 ; acc. to Gerhard (del Dio Fau- 
no, Neap. 1825), the Satyr differed 
from the Pan or Faun by the want of 
norns ; cf. Tfrvpog, EeiArjvbg. — 2. a 
lewd, goatish fellow, Lat. caprineus, Ju- 
lian. Caes. 5, 5 ; so, EaTvpioKog, 
Theocr. 27, 48. — 3. from their suppo- 
sed likeness, a kind of tailed ape, Paus. 
— II. a kind of play, in which the cho- 
rus consisted of Satyrs, the Satyric 
drama; also dpdfjaEaTvpiKov,EaTV- 
otKoq : it formed the fourth piece of 
a tragic tetralogy, and is said to have 
been invented by Pratinas ; the only 
one extant is the Cyclops of Eurip. 
The fragments of the Satyrographi 
have been collected by Friebel (Ber- 
lin, 1837). [a] 

iEdTvpog, ov, 6, Satyrus, an Athe- 
nian, one of the thirty tyrants, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 54.-2. a celebrated actor 
at Athens, Dem. 401, 16 ; taught De- 
mosthenes how to acquire a correct 
elocution, Plut. Dem. 7. — 3. a super- 
intendent of the dock yards, Dem. 
612, 21. — Others of this name in Dem. 
953, 14 ; 1360; 8 ; Strab. ; etc. 

EdTvpudrfg, eg, (EaTvpog, eldog) 
Satyr-like, Luc. Zeux. 6. 

iEavrjpa, uv, rd, Sauera, a town of 
Cappadocia, Strab. p. 537. 

~EavK.bg, f), bv, easily rubbed to pieces, 
friable: dry. (Syracus. word, akin 
to oavoapbg, oavxfjbg, odxvog, avu). 

EavKpoKOvg, Ttodog, 6, rj, tender- 
footed. 

EavKpog, d, ov, like oavAog, tender, 
soft, delicate. 

jEav?.tog, ov, 6, Saulius, a king of 
the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 76. 

EavAoofjai, as pass., (oav?iog) to 
bear one's self delicately, or affectedly, 
esp. in gait, to mince, Eur. Cycl. 40 ; 
cf. sq. 

Eav?iOTrpuKTidu, u, (oavAog, irpuK- 
rog) to walk in a swaggering, conceited 
way, SO as to make the hinder parts 
sway to and fro, Ar. Vesp. 1173 ; cf. 
oa\aKuv£vu. 

2AY~A02, rj, ov, (not oav?,bg, 
Arcad. 53, 8, E. M. 270, 45) :— con- 
ceited, affected, esp. in gait, oavAa 
kooI fiatvELV, H. Horn. Merc. 28 ; cf. 
Anacr. 106, Simon. Amorg. ap. E.M., 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 29 :— gene rally ,= 
uiSpbg, Tpvfyepbg, Anacr. 54. 

\EavXog, ov, 6, v. Eaovh. 

EavAufia, arog, to, (oavAoopiai) 
effeminacy. 

EavvdKa, a piece of Triballian jar- 
gon in Ar. Av. 1615. 

EavvidCu, to hurl a javelin, to strike 

ith a javelin, Diod. 

Eavvwv or aavviov, ov, to, a jave- 


lin, Diod. 14, 27, Festus.— II. mem- 
brum virile, Cratin. Incert. 122, 

fEavviTai, ibv, oi,~Ea/JviTai, Po- 
ly b. ; if Eavvlng = Ea/J.viTig. 

Eavvbg— oavXog. 

2AYTA (not oavpa), ag, r), Ion. 
oavprj, a lizard, Lat. lacerta, Hdt. 4, 
183, 192, Aesch. Fr. 138 : cf. oavpog. 
— II. a sea-fish, elsewh. Tpaxovpog, 
usu. in masc. form aavpog. — III. a 
plant, prob. a kind of cress, usu. as 
dim. oavpidiov, to, Hipp. — IV. mem- 
brum virile, esp. of boys, Anth. P. 12, 
3, etc. — V. a twisted finger case, for 
setting dislocated fingers, Hipp. 

iEavpiag, ov, b, Saurias, an Athe- 
nian, Dem. 1360, 10. 

Eavpidiov, ov, to, v. oavpa III. \t\ 

EavpiTr/g, ov, 6, fern. -iTig, idog, of 
or like a lizard. — II. oavplTai, oi, a 
kind of serpent. 

Eavpoeidffg, eg, (oavpa, eldog) like 
'a lizard, Arist. H. A. 2, 11, 1. 

EavpoKTovog, ov, (oavpa, kte'ivu) 
lizard-killer, epith. of Apollo, as repre- 
sented in a famous statue by Praxi- 
teles, Plin. 34, 19, 10. 

EavpofiaTrfg, ov, b, a Sarmatian ; 
tot EavpofidTai, uv Ion. euv, the 
Sarmatians, acc. to Hdt. 4, 21, a peo- 
ple in Europe dwelling at the east 
end of the Palus Maeotis ; also called 
EapfidTai, Strab., who divides them 
into various tribes, pp. 114, 129, 306, 
498, etc.f [a] 

jEavpoftaTiKog, rj, ov, Sarmatian. 

iEavpo/JUTig, idog, rj, pecul. fem. 
to foreg., Plat. Legg. 804 E. • 

EavponaTig, idog, if, (oavpa, ira- 
Teofiai) she that eats lizards, Strab. 

£53 

2 AY P02, ov, b,= oavpa- jKe la- 
certus=lacerta, in V'irg., v Hdt. 4, 
183 : acc. to A. B. p. 64, Theocr. also 
had f] oavpog. — II. usu. a sea-fish, 
Comici ap. Ath. 322 C, sq., Arist. 
H. A. 9, 2,^ 1 : elsewh. Tpaxovpog. 

EavpuTrjp, fjpog, b, a spike at the 
butt-end of a spear, by which it was 
stuck into the ground, II. 10, 153, 
Hdt. 7, 41 ; elsewh. ovpiaxog, otv- 
paf. — 2. generally, a spear, Leon. 
Tar. 32. 

EavpuTog, 7], ov, furnished with a 
oavpuTrjp : as if from oavpbu. 

Eavpurbg, i], bv, (oavpog, oavpa) 
spotted like a lizard. 

1, avoupiOfJ.bg, ov, 6, paralysis of the 
tongue, Arist. Probl. 27, 3, 3. 

Eavodpbg, d, bv, dry, parched, 
Hesych. (Probl. from avu, avog, 
with o prefixed, cf. oavxfJ.bg.) 

EavTov, oavTijg, contr.for oeavTov, 
etc., q. v. 

Eavxfiog, bv, also oavKog and odx- 
veg ,like oavoapbg, from avog, avu, dry, 
parched, brittle; generally, frail, weak. 

Edfyd, poet. adv. of oafyifg, clearly, 
openly, plainly, assuredly, freq. in 
Horn., etc., esp. with verbs of know- 
ing, most freq. od<pa olda, odfya eidug, 
etc., like ev olda, to know assuredly, 
of a surety ; bg odfya Ovfju eldeLrj 
Tepduv, II. 12, 228 ; and freq. in Trag., 
as also in Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 21 : — so, 
od(t>a EiTtOTaodai, Od. 4, 730 ; odfya 
daslg, Pind. 0. 7, 166 :— freq. also, od- 
fya e'nzelv, to tell clearly, plainly, Od. 
2, 31 ; but also to speak truly, as opp. 
to ipEvdeodai, II. 4, 404 : cf. aafyrig. 

Ea^dvrjg, eg, Dor. for oa^rjvrjc, 
Pind. 

2u0£6>c, Ion. for oa<j>tig, cf. sub. 
oafyrjg. 

t,d<j)riyopig, Idog, pecul. poet. fem. 
of sq., Epigr. ap. Paus. 10, 12, 3. 

Eutprjyopog, ov, speaking clearly or 
truly. 


1>u<p7jv£ta ag,7i,(oa(t>T)i*ig)clearntr» 
plainness, Aesch. Theb. 67 ; and freq 
in Plat. ; opp. to dod(j)£ia, Id. Rep 
478 C ; oatyrjVEiav TrvOeotlai, to lean' 
the plain truth, Antipho 12, 44. 

Ed^7\vj)g, eg, Dor. oa(pdvrjg,—o€i 
§T)g, Aesch. Pers. 634, 738, Sopb.Tr 
892 : to oatpaveg, the plain truth,Pmd. 
O. 10 (11), 67. Adv. -vug, The^gn 
957 ; Ion. -veug, in Hdt. (who nevm 
nas the adj.) with the verbs e'nrclv, 
?Jyeodai, e^ayy£A?iEodai, 1, 110; 3 ( 
122 ; 6, 82. 

EaQjfvia, ag, if, poet, for oafyifveia. 

WZdtyTfVL^u, f. Att. -vtu, (oafyrfvrfg) t<i 
make clear ox plain, to explain, clear up, 
Aesch. Pr. 227, 621, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4. 
4 : a. TTfv (SaoiTietav, to determine the 
succession, lb. 8, 7, 9. Hence 

lid^rfviofjog, ov, b, explanation, elu- 
cidation, Dion. H. Hence 

EdfyrfVLOTiK.bg, ?/, bv, making clear, 
explaining, Luc. Salt. 36. 

2A~$H / 2, eg, gen. eog, contr. ovg, 
clear, distinct, plain, sure, certain, esp. 
of words, signs, etc., first in H. Horn. 
Merc, 208, and Pind. (though Horn 
has the adv. odfya, q.v.) ; oa<f>r)g ape- 
Td, Pind. I. 1, 30 ; TEKfiap, Id. N. 11. 
55 ; orjfjEiov, Soph. El. 23 ; tek/ut}- 
piov, Eur. Hipp. 926 ; \3doavog. Plat. 
Legg. 957 D, etc. ; fivdog, Aesch. Pr. 
641 ; npbvota, Soph. O. T. 978 ; to 
oafyig, the truth, Thuc. 1, 22 : — in 
Trag. also of persons, o. dyyEAog, 
Aesch. Theb. 82; <pi?,og, Eur. Or. 
1155 : esp. of seers, prophets, etc., as 
in Virgil certus Apollo, sure, unerring, 
Soph. O.T. 390, 1011 :— compar. and 
superl., oa<p£OTspog, -EOTaTog. — IL 
adv. od(pug, Ion. -iug, H. Horn. Cer. 
149, and freq. in Hdt., esp. (like od 
(pa) with verbs of knowing and say- 
ing, oacjsug (ppdoai, drfAovv, k^ioTa* 
odat, etc., Hdt. ; uadelv, Pind. P. 
2, 47, etc. ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 1076 : 
oafyug uizoAuAEvai, to be undoubtedly 
dead, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 15 : Ei) oa6ug 
and oafyug ev are freq. joined pl3o- 
nast., Soph. O. T. 958 : — compar. -io- 
Tepov, Aesch. Supp. 930, freq. in 
Plat. :— superl. -eoTara, Soph. O. T. 
286, Ar. Plut. 46, and Plat, [oatprjg u 
orig. the same with *oo<pbg, as Eur. 
indicates in the words ootpbv tol to 
oatyeg, ov to fir) oafysg, Or. 397 ; 
though jokingly opp. to it by Ar. 
Ran. 1434, 6 fjev oafyug yap eikev, o 
6' eTepog oafyug. — From the same 
root come Lat. sapio, sapiens, sapor.) 
Hence 

EdfyrjTup, opog, b, as if from oafyeu. 
an explainer, interpreter. 

Ea-xdelg, part. aor. pass, from out- 
tu. 

Edxvog, ov, v. oavxfjbg. 

2A'£2, root of otjOu, to sift, boll, 
Hdt. 1, 200, in 3 pi. ouoi. 

Edu, imperat. pres. mid., and Ep 
3 sing. impf. act. from oabu, ll. :■ 
oduou, fut. from the same, Horn. 

■fEau, ovg, if, Sao, a Nereid, Hes. 
Th. 243. 

■\EauKov6dpiog, ov, b, or -dap.ig 
Saocondarius, lather of the Galatitr. 
chief Castor, Strab. p. 568. 

iEduv, uvog, b, Saon, a mythic 
lawgiver of Samothrace, Diod. S. 5, 
48— Others in Anth. ; etc. 

EuuTepog, II. 1, 32 ; v. sub odog. 

EduTTfp, i)pog, b, poet, for ouTfo. 
Simon. 57. 

EduTrfg, ov, 6, (oaou) poet, for ov- 
TTfp, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9, 
603, Paus. 2, 37, 2. 

EduTig, idog, fem. from oauTtjr, she 
that saves or delivers. 

EBivvvfit and -vvu (Pind. P. 1 8) 
J 335 


1EBA 

m.jjthd. tiom root 2BE-: fut. oBeou, 
oioro rarely, gB^go/llul, Plat. Legg. 
S05 C : pf. pass, ecBeGfiaL : aor. pass. 
egBegOkv. — Horn, only has the aor. 
act. ecfieoa or a(3eaa, and inf. Ep. 
ofieoaaL for afiiaai. Hes. first has 
part. pres. pass, afievvvfievog. 

To quench, put out, Lat. extinguere, 
TTVp, TTVpKCLLTjV, II. 16, 293 ; 23, 237, 
250 (though these passages properly 
belong to Karaaiikvvvut) ; nepavvbv, 
Pind.P.1,8. — 2. of liquids, to drain, dry 
vp ; v. KaTaa/3evvv/j,i. — 3. generally, 
to quench, still, stay, quell, esp. of pas- 
sions, xqaov, iiivoq cftecoai, II. 9, 
678 ; 16, 621, etc. ; vBpiv, Epigr. ap. 
Hdt. 5, 77, cf. Plat. Legg. 835 D ; 
<j(3. (f>6v(f> (j>6vov, Eur. H. F. 40 : hence, 
■nvlpav'ojS., Soph. Aj. 1057; egBege 
livfiara vr)v£fj.oc alOprj, Ar. Av. 778. 
— II. pass, apevviifiab (with intrans. 
tenses of act., pf. EGBntca ; and aor. 
toffrjv, opt. aPeirjv, inf. afirjvai, Dor. 
egBuv : Horn, has only the aor.) : — 
co be quenched, go out, Lat. extingui, 
strictly of fire, II. 9, 471 : so of in- 
flamed pustules, to go down, disappear, 
Hipp. — 2. of liquids, to become dry : 
hence, alyeq GBevvvfievaL, goats which 
are off their milk, Hes. Op. 588, cf. Jac. 
Anth. 2, 1, p. 349; 2, 2, p. 179.— 3. 
generally, to become still, calm, lull, 
cease, of wind, eg Br/ ovpoc, Od. 3, 
183 : of a man, kofieodrj Niicavdpoc, 
Ihe glow of his passion is gone out, 
Anth. P. 12, 39.— Opp. to dato and 
tj>?Jyu ; cf. ugBegtoc. (From this 
root com5S Lat. Ve-sev-us, Vesuvius, 
i. e. the Unextinguished, Pott Et. 
Forsch. 1, 87.)' f 

linear, ewe, j/, a quenching, putting 
out ; or, from pass., a going out, ex- 
tinction, nvpbc, Arist. Resp. 8, 4, 
Plut. Lysand. 12, etc. 

LBeGTr/p, r/poc, 6, (gBevvv/il) an ex- 
tinguisher, Plut. 2, 1059 C. Hence 

LBeGTr/pLOC, a, ov, serving to quench 
or put out, gBegt. KuTivpiara, Thuc. 
7, 53. 

SBeoTrjc, ov, b,=G8£GT?/p. Hence 
'L3eGTin.be, w, bv, = G^EGTT/pLOg, 
LXX. 

LdevyXa, r/, Aeol. for &vy7\,rj, 
Erinna. * 

-2e, adverbial suffix, denoting mo- 
tion towards, e.« g. uXkoGt, to some 
other place, d/u.(j>0T£puG£, etc. 

Leavrov, -r/c, contr. cavrov, -f/c, 
Ion. geuvtov, fjc, reflexive pron. of 2d 
pers., of thyself , etc., only used in the 
inasc. and fem. of gen., dat. and acc. 
sing., first in Pind. Fr. 64, Hdt., and 
Trag. : in plur. separated, v/idv av- 
rtiv, etc. — Orig. it was separated also 
in sing., as in Horn., who always 
says, col avTcj, g' avrbv : and so, ra 
it' avrov, tu a' avryc, for tcl gu, II. 6, 
190, Od. 1, 356 ; 14, 185. 

EeBd&fiqi, f. -uGOfiai, dep. mid., 
[GeBac) to be afraid of anything, c. 
acc, GeSuGGaro yap roye Ov/llu, II. 6, 
167, 417.— 2. later for GeQofiai, N. T. 

LiBac, to, only used in nom., acc, 
and voc. sing. ; though a phir. geB?/ 
is found Aesch. Supp. 755 : (geBo- 
aat) : — reverential awe, a feeling of awe 
and shame, which rises to prevent 
one's doing something disgraceful 
(cf. GePofiai), GeBac de ge Ov/llov lke- 
odu Hd.TpoK?.ov TpcjrjGi kvglv /ieK- 
Trnflpa yevEGBai, II. 18, 178 : a'tduc te 
0e3o,c te joined, H. Cer. 190 : gener- 
ally, reverence, worship, honour, esteem,, 
freq. in Trag. : g. to npbg 6e(ov, Aesch. 
Supp. 396 ; c. gen., Atbc GL>ftac, rev- 
erence for him, Id. Cho. 645 ; so, ro- 
neuv g., V.. Eum. 545, cf. Supp. 707 ; 
a. u^fjTuv tspuv, Ar. Nub. 302.— 2. 
1336 


2EBO 

the awe one feels at any astonishing sight , 
«nd so, like davfia, 6u/x,3oc, astonish- 
ment, wonder, geBclc /£ ex £L dcopoov- 
ia, Od. 3, 123, cf. 4, 75— II. after 
Horn., the object of reverential awe, ma- 
jesty, holiness, etc., as Mercury is call- 
ed nrjpvuidv g., Aesch. Ag. 515; — 
hence as periphr. for persons, c*8ag 
/ir/Tpbc, Id. Pr. 109J ; GqSag L 6e- 
gitot', Id. Che. 157, cf. Eur. 1. A. 633 ; 
Zyvbc g., Soph. Phil. 1289; cf. Pors. 
Men. 750 , so Shaksp., ' my sceptre's 
awe.''- — 2. an object of wonder, a wonder, 
Soph. El. 685, where Orestes is call- 
ed TruGt tolq ekel GiBac. — 3. an hon- 
our conferred on one, as the arms of 
Achilles on Ulysses, Id. Phil. 402. 

SeBuglc, ewe, r), (G£j3d^0fj,at) rev- 
erence, Plut. 2, 1117 A. 

2£/3acr/ia, aroc, to, (GEBd&fiQi) 
that for which awe is felt, an object of 
awe ox worship, LXX. : aiso=GE(3aGLC, 
Dion. H. 5, i. 

'%£BaGfiLd£c),= Ge8d&iuaL, dub. 

LeBaGfiioc, a, ov, also oc, ov, (ge- 
Bag) reverend, venerable, august, hence 
also holy, divine, Plut. 2, 764 B : — in 
Hdn., like 2e/3aordc, for Augustus : — 

TO GEBdG[ll0V,— G£8aGlC, Id. 2, 10. 

LEBaGfitOTTjC, t/toc, i], a being ven- 
erable, holiness. 

"LsBaGjibg, ov, 6, (Ge(3d£ofiaL)=G£- 
BaGtc, Plut. 2, 879 F.. 

2,£8aGfioGvv?i, ye, 7], poet, for gz- 
BaGfjLLOTrjg, Or. Sib. 

z>£BaGT£lov, ov, to, a temple of 2e- 
BaGroc, i. e. Augustus, Philo. 

LEBaGTEvu, late collat. form for ge- 
(Sd^o/uai, Joseph. 

\LeBaGTf), r)c, r), Sebaste, a city of 
Pontus, earlier Cabira, Strab. p. 557. 
— 2. later name of Samaria, Id. p. 760, 

LsBaGTidc, r), transl. of the Lat. 
J-xgusta, Leon. Al. 8. 

2>£j3aGTtKbc, 7], ov, venerable Adv. 
■atic, Dion. H. 

1i£3aGTbc, 7], ov, (GEBd^ofj-ai) rever- 
enced : venerable, reverend, august : 
hence the imperial name Augustus 
was rendered by LsBaGrbc, N. T. ; 
Augusta by LeBaGTTj or LeBaGTtdg, 
(q. v.). 

LeBevlov and GeBevviov, ov, to, the 
case of the flower and fruit of the palm, 
Galen. 

iLeBevvvTLKOC 7], ov, Sebennytic ; 
to 2. GTOfia, the Sebennytic mouth of 
the Nile, Hdt. 2, 17. ? 

■\LeBevvvtoc, ov, 7j, Sebennytus, a 
city in the Aegyptian Delta : in Strab. 
p. 802 r) LeBevvvtlkt) ttoXlc ; b 2e- 
Bevvvtt/c vofzoc, the district of Seben- 
nytus, Id. 

■fEEBf/poc, ov, b, the Rom. name 
SevSrus, Hdn. 

LsBito, f. -tGC),= G£l3dCouai,e.^. to 
worship, honour, Lat. revereor, Tivd, 
Pind. P. 5, 107, Aesch., etc ; t/. tlvu 
h OvGiatc, Pind. I. 5 (4), 37 ; g. tlvvl 
TitTalc, TLfialc, Soph. O. C. 1557, 
1007 ; Evxalc, Eur. El. 195 ; g. tlvvl 
TLVoq, to honour or admire one for a 
thing, lb. 994 ; teaevd le-XV t0 P n V 
homage to a new wife, Id. Med. 155 ; 
G. Bdpr/, to commemorate them (prob. 
by a dirge), Aesch. Pers. 945 :— also 
mid. in signf. of act., Id. Supp. 815, 
922, Cho. 912 ; and so Soph. O. C. 636 
uses part. aor. pass. geBlgOelc. 

"ZeBlgtoc, t), 6v,= G£8aGToc, He- 
sych. 

2E'BOMAI, dep. pass. ; of which, 
besides the pres., only aor. kGecpdr/v 
occurs in Soph. Fr. 175, and Plat. 1. 
citand., cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 386. 
To feel awe or fear before God and 
man, esp. when about todo something 
disgraceful, to feel shame, be ashamed, 


SE1A 

te afraid, ov vv GE^eodt ; 11. 4. 241 
Plat. Phaedr. 254 L' has pari. pr«* 
aor. GEcpdeiGa, awe-sti icken.. v. Stallb 
ad 1. ; TLfiuv nai geBohevoc, Id. Legg 
729 C ; g. nai $&Qeio6m* lb. 798 C 
—rarely c. inf., to fear to do a thing, 
Aesch. Pers. 694, Plat. Tim. 69 D 
and so c. acc. rei, to fear to do it, An- 
tipho 120, 28.-2. after Horn., c. acc. 
pers., to honour with pious awe, to wor 
ship, Lat. veneror, Kpovldav, Pind. P. 
6, 25 ; Tovg Oeovc, Aesch. Supp. 921 
etc. ; and so of heroes, Hdt. 1, 66 ; 7, 
197; tic Qzbv geBegOc'l TLva, Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 A :— then, to do homagi 
to kings, etc., Aesch. Pr. 937: — gen- 
erally, to pay honour or respect to men, 
lb. 543, Soph. O. C. 187, Phil. 1163, 
etc. ; hence also, ra BtBlLa geBo^e- 
vol [XEydTiuc, Hdt. 3, 128.— II. tL 
act. form ge(3lo, f. -GE-tpu, is post-Hom 
jnst—GEBojLLaL, esp. in signf. 2, to wor~ 
ship, honour, etc., first in Pind. O. 14, 
17, and so mostly in Trag. ; usu. of 
the gods, but also of parents, Soph. O. 
C. 1377, cf. Ant. 511 ; of kings, ]d. Aj. 
667, etc. ; of suppliants, Aesch. Eum. 
151; — g. bvELpuv (paGfiaTa, Id. Ag. 
274 : — ev geBelv Ttvd for evgeBelv elc 
TLva, Pors. Phoen. 1340, Seidl. Eur. 
Tro. 85 (cf. evgeBeo)) : geBelv tl or 
tlvvl ev TLfif), Aesch. Pers. 166, Plat. 
Legg. 647 A' ; c. inf., Aesch. Ag. 1612 
(where however vBpl&Lv is for to v., 
cf. Eum. 749) :— absol., to worship, be 
religious, Thuc. 2, 53. — Hence, ge/3i ■ 
uat as pass., to be reverenced, Soph. U, 
C. 760 , to G£j3bjUEVOv=GEBac, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 205. (Sanscr. sev, ve 
nerari : Passow compares the relation 
of the Gr. geBw, gevcj, with that oi 
the Germ, scheuen to scheuchen; — ge- 
pLvbc, getctoc come from ge8u through 
pf. pass. GEGEfiuaL, GEGEKTai, which 
however is not' in use.) 

il>£j3pbc, ov, b, Sebrus, honoured 
as a hero in Sparta ; his temple rd 
LiBpLov, Paus. 3, 15, 2. 

2e/?«, v. Gtflo/LLaL II. 

-fEEjEGUfja, t), Segesama, a city of 
Hispania, Strab. p. 162. 

i2,Ey£GT7j, 7]C, 7/,= 'Ey£GT7}. 

iliEyEGTT/c, ov, b, Segestes, masc 
pr. n., Strab. p. 291. 

t2ey«fy, ??c, t), in Strab. p. 162 2c- 
yida, Segida, a city of the Celtiberi. 

iLeyi/uovvToc, ov, b, Segimuntus, 
chief of the Cherusci, Strab. p. 292. 

i^EybBpiya, uv, tu, Segobriga, a 
city of the Celtiberi, Strab. p. 162. 

f LeyoGiavoL, uv, oi, the Segusiani, 
a people of Gallia, Strab. p. 186. 

■\LEyovvTLa, ac, t), Seguntia, a city 
of Hispania, Strab. p. 162. 

HeOev, poet. Att. as well as Ep. for 
gov, gen. of gv, freq. in Horn. : nevei 
enclitic 

^'ZedpuLTrjc vo/lloc, 6, the Sethroitic 
nome in Aegypt, Strab. p. 804. 

t2£0wv, uvoc, b, Sethon, priest of 
Vulcan, king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 
141. 

2.ELEVC, EUC, 6, (Gclu) = GELGUV 

Poll. 

2 e LlrjVLK.be, t) ; bv, of or like Silenus, 
fPlat. Symp. 222 D : from 

YiELlrjvbg, ov, b, Silenus, a constant 
companion of Bacchus, the oldest and 
most famous of the Satyrs, distin- 
guished above them all by prophetic 
powers : from him the older Satyrs 
were called generally LelItivo'l, first 
in H. Horn. Ven. 263, v. Voss Virg. 
Eel. 6, 14, 18, Muller Archaol. d. 
Kunst, § 386: — the form Li'Arjvbc is 
later and not so good, cf. Jac. Anth, 
P. p. 34. — til. masc. pr. n , « historiaa 
A .h. 542 A ; Dion. H 


a£IP 


2E12 


ZtAA 


IsiAnvubng, Eg, (1.EiA7jvbg, ridog) 
like Silenus, Plat. Symp. 219 D. 

Seiv, Dor. for Oeiv, to run. — II. geiv 
ts> also the whistling sound used by 
curses to make children make water. 

"Leio, Ep. for gov, gen. of cv, freq. 
»n Horn. : never enclitic. 

2«oc, a, ov, Lacon. for de^:, freq. 
in Xen. 

I,£ipd, ag, ?), Ion. aeipfj, a cord, 
rope, string, band, a. EVwhEKTog, ttae- 
ktt), II. 23, 115, Od. 22, 175, 192; a. 
XpvaeiTj, 11. 8, 19, 25. — II. a cord or 
line ivith a noose, like the lasso of the 
Gauchos in S. America, used by the 
ancient Sagartians and Sarmatians 
to entangle and drag away their ene- 
mies, Hdt. 7, 85, Paus. 1,21,5: hence 
also the Parthians are called GEipa- 
(jtbpoi. — III. a lock of hair, LXX. — IV. 
—aztptaatq. (From cipu, Lat. sero 
serui ; cf. Germ. Seil, i. e. cord.) 

Heipdyo-yevc, 6, (GEipd, uyu) a cord 
or rope for leading, cf. frvTayuyevc.. 

liEipdbnv, adv., (asipd) with a rope, 
Anth. 

Heipadiov, ov, to, dim. from GEipd. 
[«] 

Heipdfa, f. -dcro, (GEipd) to bind or 
draw with a rope, also GEipdo. 

Zeipd^co, f. -dao), and GEipaivu, also 
aetpeu, (Zeipioc.) to dry up by heat, 
parch, cf. GEipidu. 

"LEipalog, a, ov, (aeipu) joined by a 
cord or band, Trodeg, Eur. H. F. 445 : 
l-aizog cr.=Gcipa(j)6por, Soph. El. 722. 

HeLpa-fia, (itoc, to; the noose or coil 
of a GEipd: — generally, a coil, kx'ibvrjg, 
Aesch. Cho. 248 ; 

Zeipdg, ddog, i), dim. from GEipd. 

Hetpdfybpog, ov, Ion. GEiprjcjbpog, 
Lob. Phryn. 645 : (GEipd, (pepo)) : — 
rope-carrying, led by a rope, /cd/UTjAog, 
Hdt. 3, 102 : — usu. 6 GEipa^bpog (itt- 
nog) the horse which draws by the trace 
only (not by the yoke), an outrigger 
(cf. det-ioaeipog), so that G£tpa<j)6pog 
\"zs taken metaph., sometimes for 
a partner, assistant, Aesch. Ag. 842; 
sometimes fcr one who has light work, 
lb. 1640; cf. Ar. Nub. 1300.— A quadri- 
ga had two fyytoi in the middle, and 
a Geipa<j)6pog on each side. Cf. gei- 
palog, Geipo<j)6pog, SeijwGEipog. — II. 
carrying a noose, v. GEipd II. 

liEipdu, (GEipd) to bind or draw with 
a rope, also G£ipd£o. » 

l£ip£vo,=sq., f. L, v. Herm. Eur. 
H. F. 1005. 

2>£ipE0),=G£ipa'LV(j), ffeyudu. 

I,EipTjdo)v, ovog, 7], late collat. form 
from sq. 

'LEipijv, rjvog, t), a Siren : usu. in 
plur. ai 'LEipfjVEg, the Sirens, damsels 
on the south coast of Italy, who en- 
ticed seamen by the magic sweetness 
of their songs, and then slew them : 
the legend is first found in Od. 12, 39 
sq., 167 sq., where only two are men- 
tioned, hence the Ep. dual gen. 2ei- 
prjvouv, lb. 52, 167 : later usu. three 
in number, Helgivotj, 'AyAaoTr?;, 
Qe^UTTELa ; or, MoXttt) (or MoAira- 
6ca), 'AyAao(prjfj,ri, Qea^iotct] ; and 
some added a fourth, Aiysia. The 
Greeks oft. put figures or Sirens on 
their tombs to represent mourners. 
On the legend v. Voss. Antisymb. 1, 
p. 253 sq. ; 2, p. 338.— II. generally, a 
Siren, deceitful woman, Eur. Andr. 
936 : and, metaph., the Siren charm 
of eloquence, pers*asion and the like, 
Aeschin. 86, 17 sq. ; cf. Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. p. 26. — III. a kind of wild bee, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 2.— IV. a small 
ringing-bird, Hcsych. ; perh. as an 
mterp. of its meaning in LXX. ; but 
thei s it ia rather used a the owl or 


some similar melancholy- sounding / 
bird. (Usu. deriv. from GEipd, the 
entangling, binding, which is support- 
ed by the analogy of Ki]A7]bcjv, q. v. ; 
and cf. Etpo), sermo.) Hence 

'ZEiprjVLog, ov, Siren-like : metaph. 
bewitching, LXX. 

iZetpnvig, Lbog, f), pecul. fern, to 
foreg. of the Sirens ; i) 2. 7TETpa,= 
'LEiprjvovGuv utipoTTipLov, Dion. P. 
360. 

l,£ip7]v6g,=GEipivog, GEipog. 

}~L£ipT]vovGaL, £)v, ai, also lELpyj- 
VEg, Strab, p. 247, 258, the Sirenusae 
islands, three small islands on the 
south coast of Campania, the fabled 
abode of the Sirens, p. 22, e"tc. 

"fZEipTjVOVGGUV UKOOTTlpiOV, TO, a 

promontory of Campania. 

^Eiprjojopog, ov, Ion. for GEipafybpog. 

HeiplaGig, 7), not Gip-, a disease pro- 
duced by the heat of the sun a coup-de- 
soleil, Lat. sideratio. 

I^Eipldu, ti, not Gip-, (Gstpiog) to be 
hot and scorching, of the sun, Arat. 331. 
— II. to be suffering from GEtpiacig, 
Medic. 

ZstpTvog, 7], ov, {.GEipog) hot, scorch- 
ing, esp. of summer-heat : g. i/xaTia, 
light summer clothes, Lys. ap. Har- 
pocr. 

HEiploEtg, egg a, ev, scorching, like 
Zeipioc, Opp. C. 4, 338. ^ 

liEiptoKavTog, ov, (GEipiog, natco) 
scorched by the heat of the sun or dog- 
star, Anth. P. 9, 556. 

Ssipiov, rd, v. sq. 

Seipiog, a, ov, strictly.^aefpoc (q. 
v.), hot, scorching, esp. of summer- 
heat : hence epith. of all the heavenly 
bodies which cause this heat, Geipiog 
ugtt/p, the sun, Hes. Op. 415; and, 
absol., GEipiog—TjALog, Archil. 24 ; 
GEipiov uaTpov, Ibyc. 47 : but, 6 2e£- 
ptog is also the dog-star, Lat. Sirius, 
Hes. Op. 607,— also called Kvuv 
piog, Aesch. Ag. 967 ; v. kvcov V. — Cf. 
GEipog. 

i,£iplg, tdog, ?}, Dim. from GEipd. 

iHeipiTr/g, ov, b, Sirites, a Numid- 
ian, Ath. 618 B. 

XeipojuuGTr/g andG£ipbg,6,v. sub Gip. 

2i£ipbg, d, bv, hot, scorching, esp. of 
summer-heat : hence, t) GEipd (sc. 
hadrjg), and rd GEipbv (sc. i/uuTiov), a 
light summer dress, cf. GEipivog. (No 
doubt from same root as 0£pog, 
summer, by Lacon. change of 8 into <x, 
and redupl. of vowel.) 

1,£ipO<}>dpog, OV, {GEipd, <p£pu)= GEl- 

pa<j>bpog, Eur. I. A. 223. 

"IiEipuGig, 7], (GEipd) a binding tying, 
fastening. 

iliEiGufing, b, or "Lr)Gd[Jir]g, Sisames, 
a Mysian, Aesch. Pers. 322. 

XeiGaxOeia, ag, i], [geio, uxQog) 
strictly, a shaking off of burdens : 
hence the name given to an ordinance 
of Solon by which all debts were 
lowered, the disburdening ordinance, 
Diod. 1, 79, Plut. Solon 15, etc.; cf. 
Thirlwall Hist, of Gr. 2, p. 34. 

1,£iGig, t), (geIu) a shaking. 

IeigixOuv, ovog, b, (geiio, r^wv) 
earth-shaker, epith. of Neptune, Pind. 
I. 1, 76; cf. evog'ixOljv, Evvoaiyaiog. 

"LuGpia, a~og, to, (geiu) a shaking, 
LXX. : an earthquake. 

"LeiGiiuTiag, ov, b, a storm that 
causes an earthquake, Diog. L. 7, 154 ; 
GEiGfi. Tu<pog, a being buried in the 
ruins caused by an earthquake, Plut. 
Cim. 16. 

'EEiG/ibg, ov, b, (craw) a shaking, 
shock ; esp. an earthquake, Hdt. 4, 28 ; 
5, 85, Soph., etc.; in full, yrjg g., 
Eu\ H. F. 862 : — also. g. tov atj/xa- 
to Plat. Phil. 33 E Tim. 88 D. 


ZEiaoTTvyig, ibog, 7), [it'iu, 7Tio# 
the wagtail, Lat. molacilla. 

liEiaovpa, 7], (G£to))—{oveg., susp. 

IiEiGTTjg, ov, b, (ge'iu) the earth 
shaker. 

1>EiGTog, i], bv, (ge'iu) shaken, At 
Ach. 346. — II. as 3ubst. a wiman's or 
nament, Lob. Paral. 348. 

%£iGTpov, ov, to, {geicS) Lat. fi» 
trum, a sort of rattle used in the wor 
ship of Isis, described by Plut. (da 
Iside 63) 2, 376 C, sq. 

"Eeiguv, ovog, b, (geiu) an earthen 
vessel for shaking beans in while being 
roasted, like our coffee-roaster, Alex. 
Lem. 1. 

-geCo), ending of verbs expressing 
desire or intention, desideratives, like 
Lat. 'urio. They are formed from 
the fut. of the orig. verb, as ysAdut 

yEAaGEIG), SO TTOA£fJ.7]G£lU, ■Kupabo) 

gem, etc. 

2EFS2, f. geIgu : pf. pass, gegei 
Giiai : aor. 1 pass. ege'igQtiv. To 
shake, move to and fro, Horn. (esp. in 
H.) ; g. kyx£iag, [iea'itjv, to move the 
poised spear to and fro, 11. 3, 345 ; 22, 
133, etc. ; cavibag g., to shake the door 
by knocking, II. 9, 583 ; of galloping 
horses, geiov fyybv u/i<plg £X 0VTe C> 
Od. 3, 486 ; a. AO(j)ov, of a warrior, 
Aesch. Theb. 385 ; rjv'iag x^polv g., 
Soph. El. 713 ; g. x aLTr l v i ibfinv, etc., 
Eur. Cycl. 75, Med. 1191 ; ndpa a., 
in sign of disapprobation, Soph. Ant. 
291 ? :— alsc> g. tt? ovpa, Xen. Cyn, 

3, 4 : — to loss at sea, like cra^evw, 
Soph. Ant. 163. — 2. OEog ge'iei (sc. 
rrjv yfjv), of an earthquake, Ar. Lys. 
1142; hence, d TioGEid£>v ceiGag kfi- 
(3uaoi oiKiag, Ar. Ach. 511 ; also ab 
sol., GElEl, there is an earthquake, Thuc. 

4, 52, Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 4 ; cf. vi0<j, 
vo). — 3. metaph., to shake, agitate, dis~ 
lurb, TtoAiv, Pind. P. 4, 485 ; c. Tiv<i 
Eig ti, to stir up or excite him to... Plut. 
Phoc. 23, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 574 ■ 
— in Att., like GvaoqjavTEiv, to accuse 
falsely or spitefully, eo zs to extort 
hush-money ; hence, <r. nal tuout- 
teiv, Ar. Eq. 840, cf. Pac. 639; g. 
kqi GVKofyavTEiv, Antipho 146, 22 ; 
cf. Lat. concussio and concussor. — II. 
pass, and mid., to shake, heave, eggeL- 
ovto Trddec "Id??o, II. 20, 59 : general- 
ly, to move to and fro, e. g. ty^ea geio- 
IXEva, II. 13, 135, 558 ; (paEivi] geieto 

TTTjAT]^, lb. 805 ; GEIGUTO 6' EVl OpOVG) 

11. 8, 199 ; rare phrase, bpxog geio^e- 
vog (j)VAAoiGi, an orchard waving with 
foliage, Heinr. Hes. Sc. 298 : — of 
places, to have an earthquake, Hdt. 6, 
98, cf. 7, 129 : bbovTsg ege'lovto, his 
teeth were loosened, Id. 6, 107 ; geigOii- 
vai GdXu, Eur. I. T. 46 : tov EynE- 
<f>a'Aov gegeigOoi, Ar. Nub. 1276. 
(Akin to gevio.) 

iI,£Kovvbog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Secundus, N T. 

SeAa, for Gslai, dat. from a£?iac, 
Od. ' 

2fldyew, u>, f. -tjgcj, {ciXag) to en- 
lighten, illume. — Pass. GEAayeladai, to 
beam brightly, GEAaydTO 6' dv' ugtv 
Trvp, Eur. El. 714 ; ofipia CEAaysiTai, 
Ar. Nub. 2S5 : also to be in a blaze, 
Ar. Ach. 924, sq. — II. intr., to shine, t* 
beam, Ar. Nub. 604, Opp. C. 1,210. 
2£/ldy£fcj,=foreg. Hence 
HEAuyiGjua, arog, to, lightning, Ni 
cet. [u] 

'EeAunyEVETng, o% b, (ai/iag, ys 
virr/g) father of light, Anth. P. 9, 52,'» 
19, 

'ZEAUTitybpog, ov. (ailag, 4>ip^i 
light-bringing, Ma aetho. 

l€?Mva, GEAav ua, Dor. for tiA-qv^ 
GEhqvaia. [d] 


2EAE 

tScAuva, le'Aavata, The jcr. 2, 1C, 
65, etc., Dor., v. geXtjvti II. 

\\%£AdpTiog, ov, 6, Selartius, masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 459. 

SeAcc, aog, to : Horn, uses, besides 
Rom., the dat. GEAal, II. 17, 739, contr. 
CEka, Od. 21, 246 : in later poets we 
have also a plur. ge7A, Anth. P. 9, 
2S9 :— light, brightness, a bright flame, 
blaze, esp. of fire, rcvpbg, Tvpbg icaio- 
litvoio, 7F. aidotiivoio, Horn., Hes., 
etc. - firjvrig, II. 19, 374: — esp. light- 
ning a flash of lightning, 11. 8, 76 ; 
also called ae%ag Aibg, Soph. O. C. 
95 ; oeAag ek tov ovpavov, Hdt. 3, 28 : 
— a torch, H. Horn. Cer. 52 : t)71ov a., 
Aesch. Eum. 926, Soph. El. 17 ; and 
bo of day-light, ijfzipag, Pind. Fr. 106, 
4, cf. Soph. Aj. 856 ; to g. nai to tptig 
TavTov, Plat. Crat. 409 B :—the flash 
of an angry eye, Aesch. Pr. 356, cf. 
Eur. Cycl. 663(as in Horn., ogge Ami- 
rceadrjv uget te rcvpbg ceAar-, II. 19, 
366 ; ogge Seivbv vtto f3ke$&pav ugsi 
ailag E^eOuavdev, lb. 17). — Pcet. 
word. (Prob. from e7.t], efArj, with 
Dor. or prefixed, and so akin also to 
fjAtog and G£7.rjvn.) £u] 

HO.acua, aTog, to, and oE?M<juog, 
b, a shining, Manetho. 

2,e7AaG0 i uaL, dep., (Gs7.ag)=GE7Ao, 
to shine : impers., GEAuoGETai, it 
shines, Nic. Th. 46. 

2eAa<706poc, OV, (crs/.ag, cjEpo) light- 
bearing, light-bringing, Aesch. Eum. 
1022. 

\Ze7A\elov, ov, to, =sq., Opp. H. 1, 
643. [a] 

'Le/Axlov, ov, to, dim. from oeacl- 
Xog, Eupol. Aiy. 2. — II. usu. in plur. 
of the tribe o f ge7AxV' Hipp, [a] 

^E?AxoEi6rjg, Eg, (eMoc) like the tribe 
of GtAuxVi after their kind, in contr. 
form ^5.70, Arist. H. A. 5, 5, 5, 
etc. 

liiJAxog, to, usu. in pi. ge7Axv, 
a tribe of fishes with cartilages in- 
stead of bones, Plinv's cartilaginea, 
Hipp., Arist. H. A. 2," 13, 6 ; 3, 1, 26, 
etc. (Arist. derives the name from 
at?,ag, because most fishes of this 
kind emit a phosphorescent light.) 
Hence 

I.E/Axudnr; Eg,= GE?\.axoEL6fjQ, q.v. 

2eAd«, (creAao) like oEAayEu, to 
enlighten. — II. intr., to shine, ISic. Th. 
691. 

Y^EAyri, 77c, rj, Selge, a city of Pisi- 
dia, Strab. p. 570 : hence 2eAyet)c, 
iur. 6, an inhabitant of Selge, Polyb. ; 
Strab. 

i'LE?.yrjGG6g, ov. 6, another name 
for 'ZayaAaaobc, Strab. p. 570. 

t2eA(5(juor, ov, 6, Seldomus, a Ca- 
rian, Hdt.' 7, 98. 

\~Ze7.Eaoag, a, 6, Seleadas, a Lace- 
daemonian victor at Olympia, Paus. 
6, 16, 5. 

i^iE/.eavoc, ov, 6, Selemnus. masc. 
pr. n., Pans.' 7, 23, 1. 

fZEAEVKEia, ag, rj, Seleucia, freq. 
name of cities, — 1. 7) em Tiypidc, in 
Babylonia, built, or at least enlarged, 
ny Seleucus Nicator, Strab. p. 738. — 
2. rj ev YLiEpia, in Syria, Strab. p. 
749. — 3. 77 TpaxEta, in Cilicia, earlier 
called "OJ.uoi, Id. p. 670.— 4. a mount- 
ain stronghold of Mesopotamia, near 
Samosata, Id. p. 749. — 5. a city of 
Elymaei, Id. p. 744. 

1 YiEAcOKtvc, icjg, b, an irhabitant 
of Seleucia, Strab. 

t2eAru/ac> idog, 7), sc. #wpa, Se- 
leutis, the territory of Seleucia (2), 
Strab. p. 749. 

SeAft'/Ci;, LSor, f], a garment from 
Seleucia in Syria. — IT. a drinking < up 
from the same pla -e, Polemo ap. A ;h 
1338 


2EAH 

497 F, Plut. Aemil. 33.— III. a bird 

which eats locusts. 

^YtEAEVKog, ov, 0, Seleucus, — 1. 6 
Ni/curyp, a general of Alexander the 
Great, Poljb. ; Arr. ; etc.— 2. 6 Kal- 
AivLKog, brother of Antiochus Hierax, 
Strab. p. 750.— 3. a poet, Ath. 697 D. 
— Others in Strab. ; etc. 

^E?.rjvat7}, 7}c, 7), Ion. and Ep. for 
*2iEAt]V7], Emped. ; Att. SeA^vam, 
Eur. Phoen. 176, Ar. Nub. 614 ; and 
in late Prose ; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 
661 : strictly fern, from 

'2,E?»7]valog, a, ov, lighted by the 
moon, a. vv<;, a moonlight night, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 1, 62:— of the moon, aly AT}, 
Anth. — 2. moon-shaped, crescent-shaped. 
— 3. a. TTddog^CE/^viacrfiog. 

~Ze?J/V7j, 7jg, i], the moon, Horn. etc. : 
a. 7r?i,Tj8ovaa, the full-moon, II. 18, 
484 ; rcpbg tt)V OE/.f/vnv, by the moon- 
light, Andoc. 6, 18 ; also, eig ttjv g., 
Aeschin. 67, 35 ; ev ge7j]V7i, Ach. 
Tat. : — tt/v g. Kadaipuv, Horace's 
lunam deducere, of Thessalian witch- 
es, Plat. Gorg. 513 A: — also for a 
month, Sekutti ge7.7jv7), in the tenth 
moon, Eur. Ei. 1126, cf. Ale. 431 (cf. 
/llt}v7}=u.7/v). The full moon was an 
auspicious time for marriage, v. sub 
dixburjVLg. — 2. a round, moon-shaped 
wheaten cake. — II. as fem. prop, n., 
Selene, the goddess of the moon, 
Horn., though it is often doubtful 
whether he means the moon or the 
goddess: acc. to Hes. Th. 371 sq., 
she was daughter of Hyperion and 
Theia; in H. Horn. Merc. 100, her 
father is Pallas, in later writers He- 
lms : the worship of Selene freq. 
agrees with that of Diana. {ge7.7]vt] is 
plainly akin to aeAac, and so prob. 
referable to e/,77, etA7j, 7/7uog). Hence 

1,EArivrjEig, EGGa, ev, lighted by the 
moon, Paul. S. Ambo 244. 

i^£?^vT]g Aiftrfv, ivog, b, a harbour 
in Etruria, Strab. p. 222. 

1 l E/.7jviu^0fJ.at, dep., to be moon- 
struck or lunatic, N. T. 

lE?.7]vtaK6g, 7], ov, {oeat)v7]) be- 
longing to the moon, lunar, /u.?jv, Plut. 
Num. 18. — II. moon-struck, lunatic. 

~LEArjVLaaiJ.bg, ov,b, (GsX-nvid^ofiat) 
lunacy, Diosc. 

1,£A7]vtdcj, poet, for a£?.?]VLd^ojuat. 

1>e?„7]Vi'diov, ov, TO, moonshine, moon- 

light, [z] 

Le/.t/viov, ov, to, dim. from ge7,t]- 
V7j, — foreg., Arist. Mirab. 55, Ath. 
276 E. — II. any small moon-shaped ob- 
ject, as, — 1. the bald crown of the head, 
Synes. — 2. at Rome, the ivory half 
moon on the boots of senators, Lat. 
lunula. 

I,E?,7]VLg, idog, rj, = foreg. n. 2, 
Plut. 2, 282 A ; and OE?^T}VLGKog, b, 
dim. from OE?J/vn. 

?,£A7]vtT7}g, ov, b, fem. -tTig, idog, 
(aE/.f/VTj) of or from the moon, like the 
moon, a. Actiog, selenite, i. e. crystal- 
lized gypsum, Diosc. — It was some- 
times used to glaze windows, being 
also called (pEyycrr/g, — and sometimes 
ddpoGEATjvog, moon-froth. 

ji£AT]v6@Ar]TOg, ov, (geat}v7}, f3aA- 
Acj) moon-struck, lunatic. 

'Zs/.r/voeLdijg, ig, {geA7]V7\, sldog) 
like the moon, moon-shaped. 

~LE n A7]VOTp67ZLOV , OV, TO, ( <J£?<,7/V7], 

TpinO) ) name of a mystical plant, 
formed after tjalotpottlov. 

i1,£?uVvovg, v. \.= ~2i£?.Lvovg. 

2eA77vo<?cjc, UTog, to, (ge'a7]V7], 0cjc) 
moonlight, moonshine, Chaerem. ap. 
Ath. 608 B : formed like Ar/co^wc, 

GKLOCJUg. 

+ '%£?.-n—iuSr)g, ov Ep. ao, b, son of 
Selepius, i. e. Euenus, 11. 2, 693. 


2EAA 

WiEAiSrjfydyog, ov, (jtAif,. <puytlv : 
devouring leaves of books, of a book 
worm, Anth. P. 9, 251. 

Y>eal6iov, ov, to, dim. from geTuc 
v. 1. Polyb. 5, 33, 3. [I] 

^LEAidujia, aTor, To,= at)ig. [Z] 

1.E?iLvlvog, 7], ov, {cealvov) of part 
ley, Lat. apiaceus, Diog. L. [7.1] 

^i£7.lVLTTjg olvog, 6, wine flavoured 
with parsley, Diosc. 5, 74. 

?L£7uvoEidTjg, Eg, (eidog) like pars 
ley, Diosc. 

"LeAIvov, ov, to, a kind of parsley 
Lat. apium, II. 2, 776, Od. 5, 72; a* 
K'lvov GTvipfia, Hdt. 4, 71 : — the an 
cients ate the roots ; and made chap- 
lets of the leaves, with which the 
victors at the Isthmian and Nemean 
games were crowned, Pind. 0. 13, 46, 
N. 4, 143, 1. 2, 23 ; it was also hung 
on tombs ; whence, proverbially, oi 
persons dangerously ill, ge7Uvov 6el 
Tat, Plut. 2, 676 D, cf. Meineke 
Euphor. p. 108. (Prob. from e7u^, 
ealggu, from its crisped leavea 
cf. ovaov, and Poet. ap. Arist. Rhet. 
3, 11, 13: others from £?.og, because 
it delights in wet spots, hj.EoQpEirTov 
gO.lvov, II. 2, 776.) [i once in Anth. 
P. 7, 621.] Hence 

1>£AivbG~spfXOV, OV, TO, (G7C£pfJ.a x > 
parsley-seed. 

fZEALVOVVTiog, a, ov, of Selinus, 
Selinuntian, oi 2., Thuc. 6, 6. 

i2,E7uvovg, ovvTog, b and 77, {ge?u- 
vov) Selinus, a city of Sicily, on a 
river of same name, a colony of the 
Megarians, Hdt. 5, 46 ; Strab. p. 272. — 
2. a city of Cilicia, the later Trajano- 
polis, Strab. p. 669. — II. a river o( 
Sicily, v. supra 1. — 2. a river flowing 
by Ephesus, Xen. An. 5, 3, 8. — 3. an- 
other near Scillus in Elis, Id. ib. 
— 4. another in Achaia, Strab. p. 
387. — Other names, of men, Paus. ; 
etc. 

■\~LE7.LVOVGLOg, a, ov, = 2e?UV0Vi/ 

Ttog, Hdt. 5, 46. 

2e/lu> ovGia, ag, ?), a parsley-leaved 
cabbage, Eudem. ap. Ath. 369 E. 

2EAF2, idog, i), usu. in plur., the 
space or passages between the rowing 
benches (Gi7. l uaTa, to which it is akin): 
also, the spaces between the benches in 
a theatre. — II. metaph. the blank space 
between two columns (7rapaypagjai) in 
a written page ; geAlSuv navoviGfic 
6i7Apdiov, of the centre line by which 
the columns are kept straight, Anth. 
P. 6, 295 ; GEAtScov GT/fiavTofp TiAEV- 
prjg, of a lead pencil, lb. 62 : — gene- 
rally, the page, leaf of a book, Poiyb. 
5, 33, 3, Anth. P. 7, 138. 

2eAAa, r), a seat, Lat. sella, late : 
but still the word may be genuine 
Greek, akin to GEAfia, GEAfiig. 

■f1,£7JMGLa, ag, i), Sellasia. a city 
of Laconia, Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 13. 

\Ze7,7AGTpuGLg, 7f, {GEAAa, GTpUV- 
vvjjl) the Lat. sellisternium. 

■fE£A?.rjetg, evTog, b, the Selle'is, a 
river of Elis, between the Peneus 
and Alpheus, li. 2, 659 : Strab. p. 
328.-2. a river of Troas, near Aris- 
be, II. 2, 839.-3. another near Sicy- 
on, Strab. p. 338. 

i,£AAi(o[zai, as pass., to imitate tht 
Selli, affect an ostentatious poverty, 
Phrynich. (Com.) Kpov. 5, ubi v 
Meineke. 

UtAAoi, civ, oi, the Selli, origina. 
inhabitants of Dodona, guardians 0 
the oracle of Jupiter there, 2c2/lo. 
dvnrTOnodEg xauaiEvvai, 11. 16, 234, 
cf. Soph. Tr. 1167, Strab. p. 328.— 
Pind. has 'Eaaoi, which is a sister- 
form of the same word, akin to 'EX 
7.7iv, v. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1 81. 


2EMN 

f£6?2og, ov, b, Sellus, an Atheni- 
an, Ar. Vesp. 325. 

2eAAcj, Dor. for IA/Icj, £?m, eiIu, 
c/ /lew, only Gramm. : hence ob"Aog, 
perh. also akin to geico. 

2eA/za, arog, to, the upper timber- 
work of a ship, the deck, H. Horn. 6, 
47 ; metaph., yefitad^vOL trpbg g. ya- 
GTpbg aKpag, Eur. Cycl. 506: gene- 
rally, a ship, Lyc. 1216, Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 15. — 2. Ttt GsAfiaTa, the rowing- 
benches, Lat. transitu, Aesch. Pers. 
358, Ag. 1442, Soph. Ant. 717, Eur. 
')r. 242 ; in Horn. Qvyd, though he 
nas the compd. kvGGEAfiog. — 3. in 
genl. a seat, throne, Aesch. Ag. 183 ; 
cf. filial, fin. — II. any timberwork, geTi- 
(lara rrvpyuv, prob. scaffolds on which 
the defenders of the walls stood be- 
hind the parapet, Aesch. Theb. 32. — 
III. logs of building timber, Strab — 
(Akin to GsMg.) Hence 

2eA,u/c, Lbog, rj, any thing made of 
planks. — II. an angler's noose made of 
hair, Hesych. 

2eA,«6c, b,= aiXfia, Hesych. 

\ ZiXovpog, ov, b, Selurus, a robber 
in Sicily, Strab. p. 273. 

^eXirov, r6,— al7i^tov, Hesych. 

2cAg>, Lacon. for OOiu, Ar. Lys. 
1080^ 

2eAcj, Dor. for eXo, v. geIIo. 

i^ejuei, 6, indecl. Seme'i, Hebr. 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

tSefieXevr-, Tjog, b, son of Semele, 
appell. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9, 524, 19. 

f2iE/j,eXi]yeviTT}c, ov, b, CEe/heXt], 
ycv£T?]g) son of Se?nele, of Bacchus, 
Anth. P. 9, 524, 19. 

i^EfisTlrj, Tjg, if, Semele, daughter 
f Cadmus, mother of Bacchus by 
Jupiter, II. 14, 323 ; Apollod. ; etc. 

%Efiidd?iig, log and sue , i), the finest 
wheaten flour, Lat. simila, similago, 
Ar. Fr. 364, Hermipp. Phorm. 1, 22, 
Strattis Anthr. 2. Hence 

1,£fJ,i6u?UTTjg uotoc, b, bread made 
of GEfllSaXtg 

fLcfiipafiig, ioog, t), Semlramis, the 
celebrated queen of Assyria, wife 
and successor of Ninus, founder of 
Babylon, Ctes. ; Theocr. 16, 100; 
Diod. S. 2, 4, sqq. — 2. another, queen 
of Babylon at a later period, Hdt. 1, 
184, v. Bahr ad t [t] 

"Le/iveIov, ov, to, (GEfivbg) a temple 
of the GEUval dsal. 

1>£flV?]y0p£U, U, = G£flVO?iOyE(0, 

Philo. 

'Lsfivnyopia, ag, 7],— GEfivo'koyia, 
Timon ap. Plut. Num. 8. 

^Efivr/yopog, ov, (GEfivog, dyopEvu) 
= CE(j.voAbyog. 

Zsfivbdsoi, ol, priests of the Kelts, 
Druids, Diog. L. 1, 1. 

"ZE/LcvodEG/iog, ov, (GEfivbg, dsGflbg) 
worshipped with solemn rites, OeLov d£ 
n&fivbdsafiov aldipog uvxbv, as Dind. 
now reads in Eur. Hel. 866, e conj. 
Pflugk ; cf. Oeloo. 

He/uvoko/lltteo), £), (GEfivbg, KOfiTTEo) 
to vaunt, boast highly, Aesch. Fr. 116 ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 416. 

'I.Efj.voTirjpEG), ti, to trifle solemnly. 

SsuVoXoyECJ, (J, f. -7JG0), (GEfivoXb- 
yog) to speak gravely and solemnly, c. 
Tivl (jig.., to tell one gravely that.., 
Aeschin. 40, 29 ; hfifyi Ttvog, App. 
Hispan. 18: also as dep. GEfivoAo- 
ytofiai, to talk in solemn phrases, Dem. 
421, 19. Hence 

'LEfivo'koynfia, arog, to,— sq. : — any 
thing that one may be proud of, Dio C. 

'EeuvoXoyia, ag, rj, grave, solemn 
speech, Plut. 2, 1046 D. 

^EftvoXoyiKog, 7], ov, belonging to 
fave, solemn speech. 

TLsuvoXbyog, ov, (GEfivbg, ?Jyu) 


2EMN 

speaking sole7nnly, affectedly, Dem. 
271, 19. Adv. -yog, App. 

2,£fiv6fi.avTig, Eug, 6, (GEfivbg, fidv- 
Tig) a grave and reverend seer, Soph. 
O. T. 556. 

SEfivofivdEO, Co, (GEfivbg, fivdEOfiai) 
— OEjivoXoyEu, Eur. Hipp. 490, Andr. 
234 : also as dep. C£fivo/Liv6£0/J.ai, 
Philo. 

l,£fjvojuv6ia, ag, 7],— G£fivo'koyla. 

ILEfivoitapaaiTog, ov, a pompous 
parasite, Alex. KvfJspv. 1, 5. 

1,Eju.voKoiEG), also in mid., —GEft- 
vivo). 

SEflVOTTOTOg, OV, (GEfivbg, TTOTOg) 

costly to drink, epith. of Lesbian wine, 
Antiph. 'Ofjoi. 1, 5. 

? l £fivoirp£ir£ia,ag,f], a grave, solemn 
bearing, Diog. L. 8, 36 : from 

IiEjuvoTrpETC^g, ig, (GEfivbg, TtpiTxeo) 
solemn-looking. Adv. -Trtig , Hdn. 

'LEfivoTTpogtonEU, 0), f. TfOlo, to as- 
sume a grave, solemn countenance, Ar. 
Nub. 363, Anth. P. 11, 382: and 

'LEfivoizpogoTzia, ag, 7), gravity of 
countenance. 

^EfivonpbgoTTog, ov, (GEfivbg, npbg- 
cottov) of a grave countenance. 

liEfivog, 7], ov, revered, august, hon- 
oured, holy, solemn, orig. only of gods 
and things divine, H. Horn. 12, 1, H. 
Cer. 1, 486, Pind., and Trag. ; ge/ivoi 
Xbyoi, of oracles, Hdt. 7, 6 ; GEfivd 
4>dEyyEodai — Evq>rffia, Aesch. Cho. 
109: — at Athens the Erinyes were 
called by an euphemism cEiival 0Eal, 
Soph. O. C. 90, 459, Ar. Eq. 1312, 
Thuc. 1, 126; and also simply 2^- 
vai, Aesch. Eum. 383, 1041, Er;r. 
Or. 410, cf. Muller Eum. $ 80, 87 ; 
but not so Ceres and Proserpina, 
Meineke Menand. p. 346 : a. uvrpov, 
the cave of Chiron, Pind. P. 9, 50, cf. 

0. 5, 44 ; g. dbfiog, the temple of 
Apollo, Id. N. 1, fin. ; ixaidv, Aesch. 
Pers. 393 ; a. bpyia, fivGTrjpia, Soph. 
Tr. 765, Eur. Hipp. 25, etc.— II. of 
persons also, reverend, august, grave, 
solemn, stalely, majestic, ev 6pbv(J 
GEflVG) GF.flVUV QuKEOVTa, Hdt. 2, 173, 

cf. Aesch. Cho. 975 ; and freq. in 
Trag., esp. Eur. ; so in Plat., g. nai 
dyiog vovg, Soph. 249 A ; 01 GEfivb- 
raroi ev Taig tzo^egiv, Phaedr. 257 
D; of tragedy, Gorg. 502 A— 2. in 
bad sense, proud, haughty, tu, GEfiv' 
E7T7], Soph. Aj. 1107, esp. contemptu- 
ously, grave, solemn, grand, ug g. ovtt'i- 
TpircTog, how grand the rascal is ! Ar. 
Plut. 275, cf. Ran. 178 ; so, GEfivbg 
GEfivtig x^ avL0 ^ £Akuv, Ephipp. Pel- 
tast. 1 ; GEfJ.vbv j3?j7rsiv, to look 
grave and solemn, Eur. Ale. 773; to 
GEfivbv—GEfJVOTrig, Id. Hipp. 93, cf. 
Valck. ad 1., Elmsl. Med. 210.— 3. of 
things, stately, grand, fine, g. ifiaTia, 
Ar. Plut. 940, cf. Ran. 1061 ; GEfivo- 
rspav ttjv ttoXiv ttoieiv, Isae. 55, 31 ; 
oiKia tov yuTOvog ovbiv GEfivoTEpa, 
Dem. 35, 22, cf. 36, 21 ; tu. g. avalu- 
fiara, these vaunted outlays, Id. 565, 
22; GEfivbv egti, c. inf., 'tis a noble 
thing to.., Isocr. Antid. § 6. — III. adv. 
-vug, Aesch. Supp. 193, Ar., etc. ; 
GEfivug KEKoGfiTjfJEVog, Xen. Cyr. 6, 

1, 6 ; etc. (From G£f3o/j.ai : cf. Lat. 
somnus from sopio.) 

lEflVOGTOflOg, ov, {GEfivbg, GTOfia) 
solemnly spoken, fivdog, Aesch. Pr. 953. 

^EfivoTrig, TfTog, i], (GEfivbg) gravity, 
solemnity, Eur. Bacch. 486 ; dignity, 
majesty, Plat. Menex. 235 B, Dem. 
1452, 27 ; and in plur., Isocr. 136 C : 
in bad sense, affected gravity , solemnity, 
(piXoGoipov, Luc. Prom. 7 ; and of a 
girl, prudery, Eur. I. A. 1344 :— of 
things, stateliness, Trig TzpoaipEGEor 
Polyb. 7, 14, 4. 


2EP1 

"ZefivoTifiog ov, (aefivog, ri/irf) rtv 
erenced with awe, Aesch. Cho. 356 
Eum. 833. 

ItEfivoTvty'ia, ag, i), (rv<f>oO empty 
gravity, M. Anton. 9, 29. 

liEfivbuj, w, f. -d)G0), to make GEfivbg 
esp. in a tale, to exalt dignify, embel- 
lish, Hdt. 1, 95 ; 3, 16 :— pass., to hold 
the head high, give one's self airs, Cal- 
lias Ped. 2. 

2e^iiv(j,= foreg., to exalt, magnify 
savTovg, tu. Trap' avrolg, Plat. Phil. 
28 C, Dem. 691, 5 ; hence, Tavra 
TTEpl euvtov EGEfivvvE, thus did he 
throw a cloak of majesty about himself, 
Hdt. 1, 99. — II. mid., GEfivvvofiai, aor 
EGEfivvvdfirjv, to be GEfivbg or haughty, 
Ar. Ran. 1020, Isocr., etc. ; to affect 
a grave and solemn air, Ar. Av. 727 ; 
GEfivd yap GEfivvvETai, Eur. I. A, 
996 ; g. ug ti ovTEg, Plat. Phaedr. 242 
E :— hence, like AafnrpvvEGdai, to be 
proud of a thing, to pique one's self on 
it, £7Ti tivi, Plat. Theaet. 175 A, 
Isocr. 352 C, Dem. 414, 12 ; also c 
dat., Xen. Ages. 9, 1 ; and c. inf., 
lb. 2. 

Hs/ivufia, arog, to, dignity, majes-$, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 9, 77. 

il^EfivuvEg, ov, ol, the Semnones, 
a race of the Suevi, Strab. p. 290. 

•fZEfiTrpuviog, ov, b, Sempronius, 
Rom. masc. pr. n., Plut. 

■fZEVEKiov, covog, b, the Rom. name 
Senecio, Plut. 

■\1,£VVOV£g, uv, ol, the Senones, a 
people of Gallia Lugdunensis ; in 
Strab. HsvovEg, and Ihuvsg, p. 190, 
eic : in Polyb. also Zr/vuvEg. 

iZEVT^vor, to, Sentinum, a city 
of Umbria, Strab. p, 22" ; hence 2t7> 
TivaTTjg, ov, b, an inhab. of S. t Polyb 
2, 19, 2. 

2eo, Ep. gov, gen. from cv, oft. ia 
Horn. : freq. enclitic. 

'LETZTug, ddog, 7],=kirrdg, in Py 
thag. philosophy. 

t2e7T TEfiTXEOa, tu, Septempeda, a 
city of the Picentini, Strab. p. 241. 

I,£TTTEVU, (cE7TTbg)=G£l3ofiai, He- 

sych. 

ZETiTrjpicg, a, ov, (GETCTog) belong- 
ing to worship, worshipping : getttt] 
piov, to, a festival at Delphi, Plut. 2 
293 B (al. CTETTT-.) 

^ETTTiKbg, f), bv,—foxeg. 

'LETtTog, f), ov, verb. adj. from ge 
(3ofiai, worshipful, august, holy, g. Nsi 
Xov (bsog, Aesch. Pr. 812. 

liEpuTridg, ddog, t), an orchideous 
plant, elsewh. bpxtg and Tpiopxig, 
Diosc. 3, 142. 

IiEpdmg, idog, b,= I,upa7rig. 

iHspaTriuv, uvog,b, Serapion, masc 
pr. n., Plut. ; etc. 

iliEpaGTraSdvTjg, b, Seraspadanes 
son of Phraates, Strab. p. 748. 

iI,£pi3iliog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Servilms, Strab. ; in Polyb. also 2e 
povtXiog. 

jliEppovig, t6og,7), "kifivrf, 77, lake 
Serbonis, on the eastern boundary oi 
Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 6 ; 3, 5. 

jte:pyiog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Sergius, N. T. 

2fp?c, 7), gen. £ug and idoc, a kind 
of endive, succory, Lat. seris, Diosc. 2, 
160, Anth. P. 11, 413: called aisu 
Tpu^ifia, and (from its bitter flavour} 
TV ik pig. 

^Ept^iov, ov, to, [pi] and Gipl^og 
ov, 7), Diosc. 3, 27, or cspifyov, ov 
to, a kind of wormwood (uty'ivdiov) 
called also OoIuggiov : cf. also aio- 
(pog. 

\'Z^pl<j>og, ov, 7), Seriphus, a small 
island in the Aegean with a city a, 
same name, now Serpho, Pind. p 
1339 


SETT 

l -. re< koned by Strab. p. 485, among 
Cyclides. 

! 2ep/0£oc, a, ov, of Seriphus, Seri- 
phian, ol 2., Hdt. 8, 46. 

1 TLepnyTiri, iig, r), Sermyle, a city of 
Chalcidice on the Toronaicus sinus, 
Hdt. 7, 123. 

iZepfivXtog, a, ov, of Sermyle, Ser- 
wylian, ol 2., Thuc. 1, 65. 

)2epovi'?iiog, ov, 6, v. 1,Ep(3iXiog. 

iLspoviog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Hervius, Polyb. 

tSepot;^, 6, CLepovyog, ov, Joseph.) 
Struck, Hebr. masc. pr. n., N. T. 

^IsE^elov, ov, to, SerrhSum, a 
nountain and promontory in Thrace 
>pposite Samothrace, Hdt. 7, 59. 

tSepYuov, ov, rd,=foreg. ; Ze^lov 
rdxog, to, a fortress on foreg. pro- 
nontory, Dem. 85, fin. ; etc. 

■fZep-upiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Sertorius, Strab. 

^iptyog, ov, 6, a small winged in- 
sect, prob. a kind of gnat or ant, Ar. 
^esp. 352 (ubi v. Schol.), Av. 82, 570 : 
•-proverb., egti tcuv aip^o) x°^> 
• even the gnat has its sting,' cf. Anth. 
P. 10, 49 : — we find it also written 
T-eptpog, Gvpcpog, Gspi(pog : but, — II. 
vpavg aepi(j)7], a kind of locust.,— fidv- 
rcg : ypavg aepupog, however, an old 
naid, ap. Suid. 

2iGay/j,ai, perf. pass, from outto. 

IsGdpug, Dor. for GECnpug : gegu- 
jvla, Ep. fern, in Hes. 

2£(7fAt, sug , to, and OECElig, Eug, 
h, a shrub of the same kind as the 
xpoTtdv or cOikiKvnpLOV, Alex. Leb. 

2, 8, Arist. H. A. 9, 5, 1 ; cf. Diosc. 

3, 54-56. 

Iisacplvog, ov, b, a sea-fish, Arist. 
ap. Ath. 305 D. 

2f<7??7ra, perf. from gt/ttg), II. 

1,£G7ipd)g, via, 6g, part. perf. from 
caipu. 

f^iCciBaKog, ov, 6, Sesithacus, chief 
of the Oherusci, Strab. p. 292. 

%£Gi?.cz, ov, 6, a snail with a shell, 
li ring on shrubs, Epich. p. 102 (ap. 
Ath. 63 C, q. v.) ; also GEGEliTng, 
Diosc, cecnTiog, oeiieTioq ; but ce/xe- 
\ug, acc. to Hesych., is a snail with- 
out a shell. 

"LeaocpLcr/iEvcjg, adv. part. pf. pass., 
cunningly, Xen. Cyn. 13, 5. 

i^EGiooTpig, idog Ion. iog, b, Sesos- 
tris, a celebrated king of Aegypt, Hdt. 
2, 104 ; Arist. ; etc. 

%£0-G)(f>povicfj.£V(j)(;, adv. part. pf. 
pass., temperately, soberly, Aesch. 
Supp. 724. 

f2era,<3ic, tog, 7], Setabis, a city of 
Hispania,' Strab. p. 160. 

2eto), Lacon. for Oetu, 3 sing, im- 
perat. aor. 2 of Tidriui, Ar. Lys. 1080. 

2et), enclit. cev, Ion. and Dor. for 
oov, gov, gen. of gv, Horn. 

2ri)a, ag, e, Ep. for eggevcl, aor. 1 
of gevg), part. GEvag, Horn. 

^liEvdXKrjg, b, Seualces, a leader of 
tne Persians, Aesch. Pers. 968. 

iljEvdrig, 6, Seuthes, king of the 
Odrysae in Thrace ; an elder in the 
Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 2, 97 ; a 
younger, treats with Xenophon in 
(lis return with the t«n thousand, 
Xen. An. 7, 1, 5.— mners in Ath.; 
etc. 

Sevuat, syncop. o *s. pass, from 
orriw, hence gevto.1, Soph. 

i'SEVGuuooa, ov, t(i, Seusamora, 
a city in Caucasian lberi?, Strab. p. 
601. 

%evT?Miog, ov, b, (s-;vtXov) name 
of a frog in Batr. 212, Beety. 

ZeOrktov, ov, TO,=G£V7jiov, a dim. 
n>nly in form, Euphro Apodid. 1. 

%l\T?.ig, 7], a kind of garden stuff, 
1340 


2HKI 

different from sq., Ath. 371 A, from 
Diphil. 'Hpc. . 1, where however v. 
Meineke. 

^evtTiOV, ov, to, red beet, Lat. beta, 
Att. tevtIov, q. v. 

2EY'£2, with g doubled in augm 
tense, as impf. eggevov, pass, and 
mid. £ggevoli7]v : aor. eggevci, mid. 
kGGEvaixrjv, but in Horn. oft. also 
without augm., GEva, geve, gevo,to : 
so, pf. pass., oft. with pres. signf., 
EOGVfiai, part. kcGvuEvog, adv. eggv- 
/UEViog : syncop. aor. 2 mid., eggv/itjv, 

2 sing, eggvo for eggvgo, II. 16, 585, 
Od. 9, 447, 3 sing, eggvto, Ep. gvto, 
part. GV/j.£vog : aor. pass. eggvOtjv, 
Soph. Aj. 294 ; but also egvOtjv, Eur. 
Hel. 1302. [v, in all these tenses.] 
Horn, does not use pres. act., or aor. 
pass., and no fut. seems to occur. 
Besides these forms, we find gevtcii, 

3 sing, of a syncop. pres. pass., Soph. 
Tr. 645 ; or, more freq., gov fiat, govv- 
Tai, Aesch. Pers. 25 ; imperat. gov, 
Ar. Vesp. 209 ; govgOw, Soph. Aj. 
1414; govgOe, Aesch. Theb. 31, Ar. 
Vesp. 498, etc. ; inf. Govcdat. — Poet, 
word. 

To put in quick motion, drive, Horn. : 
esp., — 1. to hunt, chase, in which signf. 
Horn, always has mid., nvvEg ndirpiov 
GEvcjvTai, II. 11, 415 ; nvvEg eggevov- 
to aiya, II. 15, 272; 20, 148.— 2. to 
set on, let loose at, ore nov Tig Qrjpr)- 
TT/p KVvag...GEvy eV dypoTEpu gvI, 
II. 11, 293.-3. to drive, hunt, chase 
away, Od. 14, 35; and in mid., 11. 3, 
26 ; also, to carry off, II. 20, 325.-4. 
of things, to throw, hurl, II. 11, 147; 
14, 413 : also, aijia EGGEva, I mads 
blood spout forth, drew a stream of 
blood, 11. 5, 208 : in mid., ai/xa gvto, 
the blood shot or spouted out, II. 21, 
167. — II. pass, and mid., the former 
esp. in pf. EGGVfiat with pres. signf., 
the latter mostly in EGGEvd/iTjv : — to 
be in quick motion ; and so, to run, rush 
on, dart or shoot along, Horn. : ttoggiv 
EGGV/xai, II. 13, 79 ; GV0£ig, having 
gone, departed, opp. to napuv, Soph. 
O. C. 119; ud>' iGTiag, Aesch. Pers. 
865 ; ek vaob, £f eopag, Eur. I. T. 
1294, etc. ; gv8t)V 6' diTEdilog o^cj 
TTTEpuTu), Aesch. Pr. 135; /card yag 
GVfiEvai, Id. Eum. 1007. — 2. c. inf., to 
hasten, speed, ote GevaiTO dtcoKElv, 
when he hasted to pursue, II. 17, 463 ; 
o(j>pa vkr\ GEvaiTo KarifiEvai, that the 
wood might speed to the burning, i. e. 
burn up quickly, II. 23, 198, cf. 210; 
eggvtui KETiadfiGai, is eager to sing 
of, Pind. I. 8 (7), 133.— 3. metaph., to 
be eager, have longings, Od. 10, 484 : C 
gen., to be eager after a thing, long for 
it, esp. in pf. part. EGGVfXEvog used as 
adj. (and therefore not kGcv/ihog), v. 
sub voc. — (Akin to diu, 0£VGOfiat : 
as in Lacon., 6 changes into cr.) 

2£0t?£i'c, part. aor. pass, from ge@u, 
q. v., Plat. 

2ew, Dor. for 6eo. 

"Zecjvtov, -T£ov,iem. GEuvTijg, etc., 
Ion. for GEavTov, q. v., Hdt. 

t2r/0, 6, indecl. (1,7/dog, ov, Jo- 
seph.) Seth, Hebr. masc. pr. n., N. T. 

"Lrjdo), (crdw) to sift, bolt ; in genl., 
to shake ; Lob. Phryn. 151. 

2?7/ca£y, f. -ugg), (Giynog) to drive to 
a pen and shut up in it, hence in genl., 
to pen in, coop up, G^KaG0£v (for egy}- 
KUGdrjGav) Kara "ITiiov, they were 
cooped up there, II. 8, 131 ; so, eV 
avTi'io) GTjKaGdivTEg, Xen. Hell. 3, 
2, 4. 

^■nurjuopog, 6, rj, poet, for gtjko- 
Kopog. 

2,7}KiCw,= GTjKd£G). 

2^/£i'c, idog, rj, (GijKog) a female 


MIMA 

house-slave, a housekeeper , poneres^ 
Ar. Vesp. 768. 

?>r)K'iTr]g, ov, b, Dor. Gdn'nag (cr* 
Kog) : stall-fed ; hence, young, tende. 
Theocr. 1, 10, Epigr. 4, 18. 

iliTjicodvag, 6, the Sequana, a rivei 
of Gallia, now Seine, Strab. p. 192. 

i^Tjicoavoi, Qv, ol, also ^Kovavoi, 
ihs Sequani, a people of Gallia on the 
Sequana, Strab. pp. 186, 192. 

SqKOKOpOg, 6, 7], (G7JK.bg, KOOEO), 

cleaning a stable, byre or pen, a herds 
man, Od. 17, 224. — II. a chapel-keeper, 
Eccl. 

J.TjKoX^vr, ov, b, {GTjKog, blTivni) c 
stall-waster, of wolves and thieves, 
Hesych. 

2HKO'2, ov, 6, a pen, fold, esp. 
for sheep ai.<d goats, Od. 9, 219, cf, 

II. 18, 589 ; ar.d Hes.— 2. generally 
any dwelling, Plat. Theaet. 174 E ; g 
fipdnovTog, the dragon's den, Ear 
Phoen. 1010; cr. csuv, a nest, Arist 
H. A. 6, 8, 4. — II. any enclosure, a gar- 
den, olive-yard, vineyard, Lat. saepes 
— esp., a sacred enclosure, a chapel, 
shnne, Soph. Phil. 1328, Eur. (v. 
infra), v. 1. Hdt. 4, 62.— Acc. to 
Ammon., 6 GTjKog was sacred to a 
hero, 6 vabg to a god, — a distinction 
not observed by the poets, cf. Eur. 
Phoen. 1753, Rhes. 501, with In 
300, etc., and v. Valck. Hdt. 6, . 
also a sepidchre, enclosed and col 
secrated, Simon. 16, Plut. Cim. 8- 

III. the hollow trunk of an old olit. ' 
tree, v. Lysias izEpl tov gtjuov. — 11 
weight, importance, Eust. Hence 

t,7]KO0), C), to weigh, balance, Plut. 5 
928 D ; cf. uvtigt]k6o). 

2,riKv?i7}, rjg, 7),— Gr,KLg, Ael. Epist 

3. m , 

y^riKuorig, Eg, [Grjuog II. 2, e16oq 
chapel-like, Ael. N. A. 10, 31. 

"ErjKOfia, arog, to, (g7}k6o) a weight 
in the balance, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 4, 
172, Arist. Mechan. 20, 5 : a counter- 
poise, Polyb. 8, 7, 9. — 2. metaph.= 
(boirij, a momentum, Id. 18, 7, 5 : — also 
a return, recompense, Phalar. — II. like 
GTjKog II. 2, a chapel, sacred enclosure, 
Eur. El. 1274. 

li}K0)Tr}p,7)pog, b, (gtjkoo)) the beam 
of a balance. 

?>7}lia, r),— Att. T7]kia. 

iZrjXv/j.flpla, ag, r), also Hrjlvfipia, 
Selymbria, a city of Thrace on the 
Propontis, now Selivria, Hdt. 6, 33 : 
acc. to Strab. p. 319,=# roi) 'Lrjlvog 
TcoTiig. 

\^t)u, 6, (^Zr//j.ag, ov, Joseph.) Sem, 
Hebr. masc. pr. n., N. T. 

Hijjua, Dor. Gu/na, arog, to, a sign, 
mark, token, whereby to know a per- 
son or thing, Horn., etc. : esp., — 1. a 
sign from heaven, an omen, Horn., usu. 
in phrases, GrjfiaTa (paivEtv, II. 2, 
353, cf. 308 ; ktvtce Zsvg, GTjjia tiQeiq 
TpuEGGi, 11. 8, 171 : OEiKvvg Gr)fia 
(3poToiGi, H. 13, 244 : so, Oeov ajjfiaGt 
nidEGdat, Pind. P. 4, 355, cf. 1, 5, 
Aesch. Cho. 259; (j)Xoyu7rd g., Aesch. 
Pr. 498 : hence, — 2. generally, a sign 
to do or begin something, g. dpoTOio, 
Hes. Op. 448 : later, esp., a battle 
sign, signal, the banner for giving such 
signals ; v. GTjuaia. — 3. the sign by 
which a grave is known, a mound, bar- 
row, Lat. tumulus, esp. Grjjua x^tv, to 
raise a mound, II. 6, 419, etc. ; c. dat. 
pers., Gijfid te ol x^vgu, Od. 2, 222 , 
Gijud te pLOi X£vat..dvdpbg 6vgtt)vov, 
Od. 11, 75; so, 7rapu Gu/iaTi TLiTiO' 
Trog, Pind. O. 10 (11), 30 :— generally, 
2 grave, tomb, Hdt. 1, 45, 93 ; 4, 72, 
Thuc, etc. ; later also the gravestone 
with its inscription ,= 0^7^77. — 4. a 
mark to show the cast of a quot*, etc. 


2HMA 


2HME 


2HI1E 


II. 23, 843, Od. 8, 192, sq. : also, a 
boundary -m irk, Dion. P. 18. — 5. any 
significant character; and in plur., 
written characters: first in II. 6, 1G8, 
176 of the aTjjuara Xvypd carried by 
Bellerophon, which however were 

{notorial, not written, Wolf Proleg. p. 
xxxi, sq. — 6. the device or bearing on 
a shield, by which a warrior is known, 
freq. in Aesch. Theb., as 387, 404, 
Eur. El. 456 ; cf. gtjiieiov, Tavpoirovr. 
— 7. the mark set on a closed vessel or 
letter, a seal : also, the stamp of a coin. 
— 8. a constellation, a. Kvvbg, Eur. 
Hec. 1273 ; usu. in plur., the heavenly 
bodies, Lat. signa, Soph. Fr. 379 : — cf. 

11. 22, 30, of Sirius, lafiirporaTog 
ukv 66' egtc kclkov 6i re ar)jua re- 
tvktcli. (Prob. connected with Oka, 
Qedojuat, by the common Laconic 
change of 6 into g, and so strictly 
that by which something is seen.) 

?urj[j,u6iov, ov, r6,—<77]juuTLOv. [a] 
27}!iaia, ag, 7), (ofjfia 2) a military 
standard, Lat. signum militare, Polyb. 
2, 32, 6 : also, a band under one stand- 
ard, elsewh. OTzelpa, a troop, company, 
the Roman manipulus, Id. 6, 24, 5. — 
1J. an image, statue, like Lat. signum, 
Joseph. 

UrifiaLVO) : fut. -avCt Ion. -dveco, Od. 

12, 26, Hdt. 1,75: aor. usu. eaijjuyva, 
but evT/fidva in Hdt. 3, 106, Xen. 
Hell. init. ; inf. Gn/Ltyvai, rarely ar\- 
uuvai, Lob. Phryn. 24 : pf. pass. 
aearjfxaGuat, Plat., but inf. GEGrjfidv- 
dai, Ar. Lys. 1199 :— {aijfia). 

To show by a sign, make known, point 
out, tl, 11 23, 358, 757, Od. 12, 26, 
Hdt. 1, 34, etc. : absol., of omens, g. 
npb riov fiehXovTwv, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
17, etc. — II. to give a sign or signal to 
£o a thing, c. dat. pers., II. 10, 58 ; 
17,250; a. nvl ttoleZv tl, Hdt. 1, 116, 
•if. 6, 78, Aesch. Ag. 26, sq., Soph. 
Aj. 688 : — also c. gen., like upxeiv, to 
bear command over, rule, II. 14, 85 ; 
also, g. ettl nvi, to rule over one, Od. 
22, 427 :— absol., Od. 22, 450 ; hence, 
GrjfjLatvuv, a commander, Soph. O. C. 
701, cf. O. T. 957 :— also, g. km or 
•rrpoc ti, to give a sign to do some- 
thing, Wernicke Tryph. 145. — 2. esp. 
in war or battle, to give the signal of 
attack, etc., Thuc. 2, 84, Xen., etc. ; 
in full, g. tti G&lTuyyt, Xen. An. 4, 
2, 1 ; g. t£) nk.po.Ti uc uvaivavEGdat, 
lb. 2, 2, 4 ; c. ace, g. dvay^pTiGLv, to 
give a signal for retreat, Thuc. 5, 10 ; 
krrei6dv 6 GaTiTuyKTTig GT/fiTjun to 
-koIihikov, Xen. An. 4, 3, 29, cf. 32 : 
— also impers., GT]//,aivsi (sc. 6 oak- 
TuyKTrjc;), signal is given, as, roZg 
'YJCkr]Gi 6g eG?l/J.7jve, when signal was 
given for the Greeks to attack, Hdt. 
8, 11 ; c. inf., eG^/iatve jxavra rrapap- 
teegOcli, signal was given to make 
all ready, Hdt. 9, 42 ; cf. KijpvGGco, 
Ga?nri&- — HI. to signify 
declare, tlvl Tt, Hdt. 7, 18; 9, 49, etc.: 
—g. 6g.., otc, etc. r Id. 1, 34, 108 ; g. 
elte.., Soph. Phil. 22; c. part., to 
signify that a thing is, etc., Grjuaivto 
0d>c fxoTiov, Aesch. Ag. 293 ; Kpeovra 
TvpoGreixovTd GrjfiaivovGL fxoi, Soph. 
O. T. 79, cf. O. C. 1669—2. of words, 
to signify, mean, ravrbv gtj/xolvel, 
Plat. Crat. 393 A, cf. Phaedr. 275 D, 
etc.— -IV. —G(j>payL^o), to stamp with a 
tigr. or mark, to seal, Lat. obsignare, 
asu. in mid., Plat. Legg. 954 C, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 2, 17, Dem., etc. : G£G7]fia- 
Ofitva, sealed, opp.to ciGrj/uavra, Plat. 
Legg. 954 A, and Dem. : cf. Grjfiav- 
rpov. 

B. Mid. Grjiiaivofiai, like TEKfiai- 
OOfiat, to give one's self a token, i. e. 
wje r , conclude from signs, Soph. Aj. 


32. — 2. to mark for one's self, note down, 
GTjuaivEGdai tl j3v(32,G), Hdt. 2, 38. 

C. Pass, to be signified, etc. : hence 
Gramm., irpbc to G7]juatv6/u,evov, ac- 
cording to the implied sense rather than 
the form. 

"Lrj/LtaioQopoc, ov, Lat. signifer, Po- 
lyb. 6, 24, 6. 

Stj^uAcoo, a, ov, (Grj/ua) giving a 
sign or signal, signifying, announcing, 
epith. of Jupiter, who sends signs by 
thunder, Pans. 1, 32, 2.— II. ra S^a- 
Xsa, his festival. 

J>7jf.iavGic, 7], (GrjfiatvG))=G7]uaGia. 

'Zrj/uavTTjp, fjpog, 6, = GTjfidvrup, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 575 ; g. K~krjpov, its owner, 
Id. 3, 1403.— II. a seal, signet. 

2>7inavT7]ptov, ov, to, {G7]fiaivd) a 
mark or seal upon any thing to be kept, 
Aesch. Ag. 609. — II. esp., a stamp or 
die in coining : — also, a place for coin- 
ing money, a mint, ap. Harpocr. 

liT/fiavTtKog, 7], ov, significant, ovo- 

fld EGTL (j>0)V7} UVEV XPOVOV GTJfJLCLVTL- 

K7), Arist. Interpr. 2, 1 : c. gen., g. 
vyiEiac, Id. Top. 1, 15, 10. 

Lr](iavTbq, t), ov, (GTj/ualvu) marked, 
emphatic, Plut. 2, 1140 F. 

Hrj/xuvrpta, ag, t), fern, from C7][iav- 
TTjp, dub. 1. Soph. Fr. 379. 

"ZTjfiavrpig yrj, t), clay used for seal- 
ing, like our wax, Hdt. 2, 38. 

'ZrjfiavTpov, ov, To,— GT]fiavT7)piov, 
a seal, GrjfiavTpa Gua, an unbroken 
seal, Hdt. 2, 121, 2, cf. Eur. I. A. 325. 

'ETjfJ.dvTop, opor, 6, (o^uaivcj) one 
v,ho gives a signal or command, a leader, 
commander ; esp. of a horse, a driver, 
II. 8, 127 ; of a herd, a herdsman, II. 
15, 325 ; Jupiter is called 6euv gtj- 
f.idr~tjp, Hes. Sc. 56 ; Grj/uavTopEC 
dvdp*.-- H. Ap. 542 : Grj/navropEg, sub- 
ordinate officers, Hdt. 7, 81. — II. later 
merely as an adj., Wern. Tryph. 237. 

2,7](j,aota, ac, 7), (G7]/J.aivtj) the giv- 
ing a signal or command. — 2. a sign, 
symptom, Aretae. 

*Zrm.dT'i^o{iai,= Grjfiatvofiat. 

1>7)fidTiov, ov, to, dim. from Grjfia. 
[a] 

Z-nudTOElC, EGGa, ev, (o^fia) of a 
sign. — 2. {Grijia 3) of or with a tomb, 
X06v, Anth. P. 7, 628. 

ZTj/iuTovpyor, ov, (G7j/ia, *Epyo)) 
making devices for shields , Aesch. Theb. 
491. 

'Lrjfj.ELa, i], f. 1. for Gjj/iata in Polyb., 
etc. 

'StTjfjLELoypd^EO), u, to be a short-hand 
writer: from 

^riiiEioypdcpog, ov, {gtjiislov, ypd- 
0cj) writing in certain characters, a short- 
hand writer, Plut. Cat. Min. 23. [a] 

'Zrj/j.elov, ov, to, Ion. GT}firjiov,= 
Gfjfia in all signfs., and more usu. in 
prose, but never in Horn., or Hes. : 
generally, a mark by which something 
is known, Hdt. 2, 38 , e. g. a footstep, 
Soph. Ant. 257, Xen. An. 6, 2, 2 : esp., 
— 2. a sign from the gods, Soph. O. C. 
94 ; an omen, Plat. Phaedr. 244 C, cf. 
Apol. 40 B, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 1.— 3. a 
sign or signal to do a thing, esp. cf a 
general, dvedet-e Grj/arjiov toIc dTJioic 
uvdyEGdat, he made signal for the rest 
to put to sea, Hdt. 7, 128 : esp., sig- 
nal for battle, g. alpsiv, Thuc. 1, 49, 
63, etc. ; g. nadaipEiv, to take it down, 
strike the flag,— a sign of dissolving 
an assembly, Andoc. 6, 4. — 4. a stand- 
ard or flag, esp. on the admiral's ship, 
Hdt. 8, 92 ; on the general's tent, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 13 :— then, generally, 
a standard, e^u t&v GTjfJLELdv, out of 
the lines, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 19 ; hence, 

ftjo T0)V G. TOV VjUETEpOV EflTTOp'lOV, 

out of the limits of your factory, Dem. 
932, 15. — 5 a device upon a shield, 


Hdt. 1, 171, Eur. Phoen. 143, 11 14 

— generally, abadge, Tpiatvav, g. Otov 
Aesch. Supp. 218 :— also the device on 
a seal, Plat. Theaet. 191 D ; and no, 
generally, a seal, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 30, 
cf. Dem. 1039, 11. — 6. a signal, watch, 
word, or warcry, Polyb. 5, 69, 8. — u 
in reasoning, a sign or proof Thuc. 1 
6, 10, etc. ; orj/ueZov ydp, 07 CTjuzlov 
6e, in apodosis, like tek/itjoiov yao. e 
proof of it is this, Isocr. 58 C, etc., 
cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. 459, 28 : for its 
technical signf. in Aristotle's Logic, 
v. Anal. Priora 2, 27, 2.— III. in Arist. 
An. Post. 1, 10, 3, it seems to be 
taken for ony/nr), a point. 

I,T]fJ.ElO(j)6pOg, OV, {G7]/LlEia, 0£pw)=a 

GT]juaiO(t>6poc, Plut. Brut. 43. 

I,T1fJ.£l6(i), (J, (Grm£LOV)=G7JfJ.aiVU, 

to mark (by milestones), Polyb. 3, 39, 
8, in pass. — II. usu. in mid., to mark 
for one's self, take a note or memoran 
dum of, remark, Theophr., Pclyb. 22, 
11, 12. — 2. to interpret any thing as a 
sign or portent, Id. 5, 78, 2. — 3. in 
Gramm., GrjiuEioGai,— our nota bene. 

I,r]fietd)6r]g, Eg, (gtjuelov, d6og) 
marking, marked, remarkable, EGdrjg, 
M. Anton. 1, 17 (al. Gr]fiEtoTri).—U. 
significant, Arist. Divm. 1 , 2, Theophr. . 
ominous, oiptg, Plut. 2, 286 A. Adv. 
-6C>g, Strab. 

^7]flEk(j)[ia, aTOg, T6,—G7}/HELUGtr, 

dub. 

Hr^fiEioGig, eag, r), ( gtj/uewo) ) a 
marking, signification, Plut. 2, 961 C. 
— II. a remarking, observing, esp. oi 
symptoms, Hipp. 

^rjfiEtidTEog, a, ov, (g?]ueiog)) to be 
noted or remarked. 

J.TJflELUTLKOg, 7], 6v, (gtj/j.eioo)) fitted 
for marking, remarking, portending . 
r) -kt) (sc. TexvTj) the science of symp- 
toms in medicine, Diagnosis. 

^EfiElUTOg, 7], OV, (GT]JU£l6u) signl 

fied, noted, Sext. Emp. p. 89. 

l,7]/j,Eplv6g, f], ov, of to-day : from 
Hf)fj.epov, adv., to-day, II. 7, 30, Od 
17, 186, etc., Eur. Rhes. 683: Dor 
GdfiEpov, Pind. O. 6, 47, P. 4, 1. :— th» 
familiar Att. form, as in the ccmic 
poets, was TrjjUEpov, Ar. Eq. 68, etc , 
Piers. Moer. p. 364 ; also as if neuL 
pi., Tij/HEpa, Ar. Fr. 354 ; elg TrjpiEpov, 
Plat. Symp. 174 A ; to T7]/x., lb. 176 
E ; to T7][i. dvai, for to-day, Id. Crat. 
396 D : t) rrjixEpov i)nepa, Dem. 51 
23. (The g or r was prob. a mer* 
prefix, nothing to do with the article, 
as if for tt) y/uEpg, — for the word ia 
Homeric, and therefore prior to the 
usage of the article : GTjjiEpov, T7j/j.e 
pov is to Tj/iEpa, as GfjTEg, Tyreg to 
hog.) 

"Lrjiirjlov, to, Ion. for gti/xeiov, freq 
in Hdt. 

HrjjutKLvdiov, ov, to, the Lat. semi 
cinctium, an apron, N. T. 

1>7jflbd£TOg, OV, {G7]jUa, Tl67]jUL) fin 
placing signs or written characters, of a 
ruler or ruled line, Anth. P. 6, 295. 

|2??//6c, ov, 6, Semus, a Dehan, 
writer of a Delias, Ath. 38 A. 

Hr]fj.v6a, t), the birch-tree, Theophr. 

Ii7]/xd)v, 6, Lacon. for dr]/uuv. 

il,7)va, 7), Sena, a city of Umbria, 
also called "LjivoyaTikta, Strab. p 
227. 

i27jv7], 7\g, #,=foreg., Polyb. 2, 14 
10. 

M>r\voyaXkia, ag, t), v. 2t} va. 
luiivovpog, ov, Ion. for Gaivovpog. 
ilTjvuvEg, oi,= I>£Vov£g, Polyb. 2. 
17, 7. 

'ZTjTxdg, d6og, pecul. fern, of g7]tto$ 
dub. Jac. Anth. P. p. 857. 

2,7]7re6ovtK6g, y, ov, {gt]tte6C>v) lead 
ins to decay, Heliod. 

134* 


2 HP 

\nT:eo c ovd>6'r<g, eg, (gt]tte66v, elSoq) \ 
otten. — II. act., making to rot. \ 

2.T}7Ttdu)v, ovog, 7],^G7j-Ku) rottenness, 
decay, putrefaction, in animal bodies 
or wood, Hipp., Plat. Phaed. 110 E, 
etc.; cjiTzedova Tiafielv, 96 B : of live 
flesh, mortification, of two kinds, g. 
xhupi], when a humour discharges, 
and f//p7, when it is dry, cf. Foes. 
Oecon. — 2. in plur., putrid humours, 
Hipp., Polyb. 1, 81, 7, etc.— III. a ser- 
vent whose bite causes putrefaction, NlC. 
Th. 326. — IV. generally, moisture, wet- 
ness, damp, such as causes putrefac- 
tion, Antipho ap. Harp. s. v. Eju^tog. 

t2?/7rem, ag, t), Sepia, a place in 
Argolis near Nauplia, Hdt. 6, 77. 

'ErjKelov, ov, to, v. sub gtjtciov. 

^rjiTEVtJ, (Gijiro) to give a putrefying 
poison, Manetho. 

2Hni'A, ag, t), the cuttle-fish or 
squid, which when pursued troubles 
the water by ejecting a dark liquid, 
from which the colour sepia is pre- 
pared, Epich. p. 31, Ar. Ach. 351, etc., 
Arist. H. A. 4, 8, 21 ; cf. doUg (6), 

ilTjnla, ag, r). Sepia, a mountain in 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 16, 2. 

?,7}iTLug, ddog, ?),=<T7/iuov, Nic. Al. 
472. 

t27?7rmc, d(hg, tj sc. unpTj, Sepias, 
a promontory on the southern point 
of Thessaly, Hdt. 7, 183; Ap. Rh. 1, 
582 ; in Eur. Androm. 1266, 7) 2. *0£- 
odg ; in Paus. 8, 27, 14 Erj-rriddeg tte- 
rpat. — 2. a city on this promontory, 
Strab. p. 436. 

'LrjittddpLOV, ov, to, =sa., Comici 
ap. Ath. 86 E. 

Zr/Ttdiov, ov, to, dim. from orynia, 
Ar. Fr. 242, Ephipp. '0/?eA. 1,4. 

1ii]7rL0V, ov, to, the bone of the sepia 
or cuttle-fish, pounce, Lat. os sepiae, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 21 ; 7, 10, but with 
v. 1. gtitceIov ; which Bekk. reads in 
Anal. Post. 2, 14, 4. 

XfirroTVOtdg, ov, (gt]-g), ttoleu) caus- 
ing rottenness, like GTj~TLKOg. 

%lj7TT7j, f-g, 7), a means of producing 
iecay, an eating medicine, a caustic, 
Diosc. : fens, from GrjTTTog. 

1 l r]TTT7]pLog, a, ov, Hipp., and gtj- 
TTTUibg, rj, ov, (GTjTTTog) making rotten, 
putrefying: also of the stomach, di- 
gesting, 7) G. KOlXlT], Hipp. II. TO G7j- 

tctikov (sc. <pdpfiaKov)—(oreg., Arist. 
H. A. 8, 29, 3. 

Zrj-nTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from gt)- 
7T(J .' TO G-, the food rejected after diges- 
tion, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 11, 15.— II. 
act. = Gr]7ZTLKog. 

IrjTzva, 7], dub. 1. for Gtirva. 

2HTIf2, to make rotten or putrid, 
Aesch. Fr. 255, Plat. Theaet. 153 C : 
esp. of a serpent's bite, Id. Cho. 995. 
— II. usu. in pass., Grj?TOfj,ai with aor. 
2 £Gdi77)v [a], and act. pf. GEGTjtra ; 
pass. GEG7]up,Evog ; — to be or become 
rotten, to rot, moulder, of dead sub- 
stances, esp. bodies, xpcrg GrjneTat, 
II. 24, 414 ; xpoa irdvTa Garryrj (Ep. 
subj. aor. 2 pass, for Gurry), II. 19, 27; 
77 ept frivolo GCLTCELGTjg, Hes. Sc. 152 ; 
dovpa gegtjtte, II. 2, 135: — also of live 
flesh, to mortify, 6 [Mipbg eguttt], tov 
urjpov Ga-EVTog, Hdt. 3, 66 ; 6, 136, 
cf. Plat. Phacd. 80 D, etc. :— of liquids, 
to ferment. (The root strictly is 2AH-, 
as it appears in aor. Garc^vat, adj. 
oar o 6c : Gadpog is akin.) 

^7P, d, gen. I,rjp6g, usu. in pi. 2^- 
j\* s -, the Seres, an Indian people from 
whom the ancients got the first silk, 
tStrab. p. 701 ; Luc. Macrob. 5f : 
aence, — II. the Seric worm, silkworm. 
2?/p, 6, Lacon. for drjp ; cf. Grjpo- 

1342 


2H2A 

lijpdyyiov, ov, to, dim. from gt)- 
pay%. — 1L a place in the Athenian Pi- 
raeeus, Ar. Fr. 173, Lys. ap. Harpocr. : 
fro ev 2. j3a?Mvelov, Isae. 59, 30. 

^npayyoco, to, to make hc^'ow : — 
pass., to be or become sc, Heliod. 

I,7}payyd)d7]g, Eg, (G7)pay%, sldog) 
hole-like, full of holes, cavernous, porous, 
Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 

l,7jpay^, ayyog, i), (prob. from gciL- 
pto) a hollow, hole, cleft ; esp. a cave 
hollowed out by the sea, Soph. Fr. 493; 
of the pores of a sponge, Plat. Tim. 
70 C ! a hollow rock, Id. Phaed. 110 A. 

i~Lf/pafi(3og, ov. 6, Serambus, a stat- 
uary of Aegina, Paus. 6, 10, 9. 

'Zr/piKodlaGTijg, ov, 6, {GTjpiKog, 6l- 
d^Ofiat) a silk-weaver. 

?j7]pLK07T?MKOg, OV, (tcXeKO)) twisting 

or spinning silk : from 

2 T/pZ/cdc, 77, 6v, (2?)p) Seric: hence, 
silken, Plut. 2, 396 B. 

'LrjptKOcpopog, ov, ((pspu) silk-bearing. 

Zr/potcTovog, ov, Lacon. for driponT-, 
Ar. Lys. 1262. 

2H'2, 6, gen. GEog, (as if from 
cret'c),nom. pi. cEEg, gen. gecjv, Br. Ar. 
Lys. 731, acc. GEag, Thorn. M. p. 790 : 
the regul. gen. crjTog, etc., was first 
used by later writers, as in Menand. 
p. 198 : a moth, clothes-moth, which 
eats woollen stuff, Lat. tinea, Pind. 
Fr. 243, Ar. 1. c. : also a book-worm, 
hence in Anth., drr' 'ApiGTdpxov gt)- 
TEg uKav6o?,dyot or -ftdTat, nick- 
name of the Grammarians, as we 
also use book-worms, Anth. P. 11, 322, 
347. 

2?)o, Ion. dat. pi. fern, from cog, gtj, 
tov, for Gaig, II. 

'EnGUfxalog, a, ov, made of sesame, 
Luc. 

Yi7]Gd(irj, rjg, r), sesame, an Eastern 
leguminous plant, from the fruit of 
which {GTjGafxov) an oil is still press- 
ed ; the seeds also are often boiled 
and eaten, like rice, [a] 

2??cra//7;, 7}g, t), a mixture of sesame- 
seeds, roasted and pounded with honey, 
a sesame-cake, an Athenian delicacy, 
given to guests at a wedding, Ar. 
Pac. 869, Meineke Menand. p. 295 : 
also GTiGajiig, q. v. 

■\~LrjGdiirjg, 6, v. ^EiGuptTjg. 

^riGujilvog, rj, ov, (cn/cru^T?) made 
of sesame, g. EAaiov, sesame-oil ; also 
g. xptdf-t-a, Xen. An. 4, 4, 13. [a] 

1,7]GUjulg, tdog and idog, 7j,= Gnaa- 
fiTj, Eupol. KoX. 17, Antiph. Deucal. 
2. — II. a plant, elsewh. G7]Ga(ioEidig 
piya, Diosc. 

Y,r}Gdfj.LTTig (gt)G&{iti ) upjog, rc\a- 
Kovg, 6, bread, cake sprinkled with 
sesame-seeds. — II.= GTjGapLig II. 

I,7]GUfj.OEidr}g, ig, {GT^GafiTj, eidog) 
like sesame or sesame-seeds, Theophr. 
— II. GTiGa/LLOEtdeg fisya and pnnpov, 
two sesame-like plants, kinds of Reseda, 
acc. to Sprengel, Diosc. 4, 150. 

^TJGUflOEtg, EGGU, EV, (GTJGUfiT]) of 

sesame: contr. 6 G7]Ga[iovg (sc. uprog) 
a 'sesame-cake, like G7]Gai27), Ar. Ach. 
1092, Thesm. 570. 

*L7]GU{iov, ov, to, the seed or fruit of 
the sesame-tree (GrjGdpiTj), first in Hip- 
pon. 26, Solon 30, Hdt. 1, 193: in 
plur., Ar. Vesp. 676, etc. 

ZlGa/LLOTvaGTog, ov, {ttuggo)) sprin- 
kled with sesame-seeds. 

~Z7]GU/LtOg, 7],= GT]GaflOV. 

H,7]Ga/j.og, ov, tj, Sesamus, a city 
of Paphlagonia, II. 2, 853 ; later uni- 
ted with Amastris, and the citadel of 
that city, Strab. p. 544. 

^ZrjGaHOTVpOV, OV, TO, (G7}G<i/J-7], tv- 

pog) sesame-cheese, Batr. 36. Hence 

'ZrjGafioTvpoiTuyrig, eg, (mjyvvfit) 
concrete with sesame-cheese ; or Grjaa- 


29EN 

fxopvTwrirrfg, {GTjadfiTj, pvvq, irq/v* 
fit) concrete of sesame anl rue, PhlloXc 
ap. Meinek. Com. Fr. 3, p. 636. 

1r)Gup,ovg, ovvTog, contr. from gtj 
GauoEig, q. v. 

^Gajxo^unTog, ov, (GrjGuiiri, (j>uyu) 
toasted with sesame, Meineke Com. Fr 
3, p. 641. 

i,7]Gu/j.cjd7]g, eg, = GTjGafj.ociSrjg 
Theophr. 

2?;er<C' eug, rj, (Grjdo) a sifting. 

Ltjgteov, verb. adj. of gt)Qu, vat 
must sift, Diosc. 5, 103. 

IrjGTtudrjg, Eg, (2,?}GTLog, eldog) like 
one Sestius, i. e. foolish, silly : hence 
compar. adv. UnGTiudsGTEpov, Cic. 
Att. 7, 17. 

1,-nGTog, 7], ov, verb. adj. from Grjdu, 
sifted. — II. act. sifting ; hence Phryne" 
was called G7]GTog, the sifter, because 
she drained her lovers of money, Ath. 
591 C. 

1,7]GTog, ov, r), also 6, Sestus, a 
town on the European side of the 
Hellespont, over against Abydus, II. 
2, 836 : hence SjGTtog, a, ov, pecul. 
poet. fern. HrjGTLug, dSog, in Musaeus 

XTjGTpov, ov, to, {GTjdo) a sieve. 

3j7]Tdv£Log, a, ov, and GTjTuvtog, a, 
ov, (gt/Ou) sifted, bolted: g. u?.EVpa, 
fine meal, Hipp. ; cr. upTog, bread of 
such meal, Id. ; also g. d?i7]Tog, Id. — 
Acc. to others from GrjTeg, Tr/Teg, oj 
this year, therefore irvpbg Gr/TavEtoc, 
and GTjTuvtog would be this year's 
wheat, and uXsvpa GTjTavEta, upTog, 
flour, bread of this wheat, v. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. : but this sense is rather 
expressed by the adj. Gr/TEtog or gtj- 
Tivog. — II. gtjtuuiov is also the name 
of a kind of onion, and a medlar, 
Theophr. ; Gr\-dvia uvla, Ath. 81 
A. [a] 

2ryraw, (crjyc) to eat, fret, of moths. 

Zr/TEiog, a, ov, of this year, Lat. 
hornotinus : from 

27/rec, this year, hardly found ex 
cept in the familiar Att. form r^rec, 
q. v. Cf. plura sub Gfj/uepov. 

t2?;r/a, ag, rj, Setia, an old city of 
Latium, Strab. p. 231. Hence 

■fZr/Tivog, rj, ov, Setine, of Setia 
olvog, Strab. p. 234: 7) iTjTivr}, the 
Setine territory, lb. 

'LfjTlvog, 7], ov,=zG7]Tetog. 

'2>7)T6@pUTQr, CV, (G7]g, ftlPptOGKG)) 

eaten, fretted by muths, LXX. 

2?;r6/corror, ov, ( G7)g, kotctu ) = 
foreg., Anth. P. 11, 78. 

2771/') S eu - <?7]7T6g, 6, and 7), (g^ttu) 
a putrefying sore, Hipp. — II. a serpent, 
the bite of which causes putrefaction, 
Arist. Mirab. 1 64, Nic. Th. 147 : cf. 
Lob. Paral. 113 : also a kind of lizard, 
Nic. Th. 817; and an insect. 

2,7]iplddK7jg, eg, ( Gijiptg, daKvcj ) 
causing putrefaction by its bite, Plat, 
ap. Arist. Top. 6, 2, 4. 

Iif/iptg, Ecog, 7], (gtjttu) putrefaction, 
decay, Tim. Locr. 102 C, Arist., etc. : 
fermentation. — II. a 7naking to decay : 
esp. the process by which the stomach 
rejects that part of food which is not nu 
tritious, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 11, 15. 

-cda an ancient ending of 2 pers. 
sing, in the act., retained in Horn 
and other poets, freq. in the subjunc 
tive, more rarely in opt. ; so Horn 
has £d£?.7)Gda, exvgQo:, El-ijcda, ulai 
oiGda, etc. — In Dor. and Aeol. it wa» 
general ; while in Att. it w r as retain 
ed only in some irreg. verbs, tigOcu 
E<p7]G0a, TjGda, fiELGda, olGda. — Com 
pare the 2 sing. pf. of Hebrew verbs. 

UdELVto, 7), poet.= 2#ev<j. , 

Sdevapog, d, ov, (Gdivog) strong, 
mighty, 'Att;, II. 9, 505. 

i2t)£V£j3otc,, ag, 7), Stheneloea, wife 


2IAA 


ZHTA 


2irt 


si Proetus, Apollod. 2, 2, 1 : in Horn. 
Avrsia. 

Zdeveia, tu. (adivog) a kind of 
boxing-match, Plut. 2, 1140 C. 

\1deveAul6ag, a, 6, Sthenelatdas, a 
Lacedaemonian, Time. 1, 85. 

■\HdeveAdog, ov, b, Sthenelaus, son 
of Ithaemenes, slain by Patrocius, 11. 

16, 586. — 2. a Lacedaemonian, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 2, 2. 

jHdeve?,r}, rig, tj, Sthenele, daughter 
of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1,5. — 2. daugh- 
ter of Acastus, acc. to Apollod. 3, 12, 

8, mother of Patrocius. 
iHdeveAog, ov, 6, SthenZlus, son of 

Capaneus and Euadne, one of the 
Epigoni, Apollod. 3, 7, 2 : also enga- 
ged in the expedition against Troy, 
11. 2, 564. — 2. son of Perseus and An- 
dromeda, king of Mycenae, II. 19, 116; 
Apollod. 2, 4, 5. — 3. an actor at Ath- 
ens, Ar. Vesp. 1313. — Others in Apol- 
lod. ; etc. 

Zdeviog, b,=adevapbg, epith. of Ju- 
piter at Argos. 

iSdevig, ibog, 6, Sthenis, a statuary, 
Strab. p. 546. 

Zdevofi Adding, eg, (adevog, fiTiumd) 
hurting the strength, hence weakening, 
Opp. C. 2, 82. 

"Ldevofipldrjg, eg, f. 1. for aTepvo- 
3pid))g. ap. Polyaen. 4, 7, 12. 

26E'N02, eog, to, strength, might, 
esp. bodily strength, first in II., where 
it is very freq., but not so in Od. ; in 
U. icdpTog teal adevog joined ; also 
a?iK7] Kai ad., II. 17, 499 ; x eoaLV T£ 
xoaiv re tcai adevei, II. 20, 361 : — c. 
inf., ad. Tzolep'i&iv, strength to war, 
11. 2, 451 : — more rarely of the force 
of things, as of a stream, II. 17, 751 ; 
so, a6. deliov, Pind. P. 4, 256, etc. : 
cdevet, by force, Eur. Bacch. 953 ; 
Aoyo) re icai adevei, Soph. 0. C. 68 ; 
so, vtto adevovg, Eur. Bacch. 1127; 
rravrl adevei, with all one's might, 
Piat. Legg. 646 A, and Xen.— 2. later, 
strength, might, poiver of all kinds, 
moral as well as physical, Trag. — 
3. metaph., like Lat. vis for copia, a 
quantity, plenty, flood, ad. ttAovtov, 
Pind. I. 3, 3 ; vdarog, vtcperov, Id. O. 

9, 77, Fr. 74, 8.— II. a force of men, 
iike dvvapig, H. 18, 274. — III. periphr., 
like 3irj, lg, pevog, as adevog "Ekto- 
oog, 'ISopevrjog, 'Qptuvog, etc., for 
Hector, Idomeneus, etc., themselves, 
II., Hes., and Trag— Chiefly poet. 

2#ev6&;,=sq., Hesych. 

Zdevu, (adevog) to have strength or 
might, be strong Or mighty, Trag. ; fieya 
adeveiv, Aesch. Ag. 938; baov ade- 
vei, Lat. quantum valet, Aesch. Eum. 
619; eig baov y' tyu adevo, Soph. 
Phil. 1403 ; nad' baov av adevo, Ar. 
Plut. 912 ; ad. rcoal, x eL 9 l i to oe strong 
in foot, in hand, Eur. Ale. 267, Cycl. 
653 , also, ad. paxy, xPW a(TL ' : — 
oi kuto adevovTeg, they who rule be- 
low, the gods below, Eur. Hec. 49. — 
2. c. inf.j like iaxvu, to have strength 
or power to do, be able, Soph. O. T. 

17, 1486, Ant. 1044.— Rare, save in 
Trag. 

j %devu, poet. "Zdeivu, ovg, r}, Stheno, 
one of the Gorgons, Hes. Th. 276. 

2m, Lacon. for ded, Ar. Lys. 1263, 
f320. 

Zidybvtov, ov, to, Ion. air\y-, dim. 
from aiaydv. 

"Zidyoviriig pvg, 6, the muscle of 
the jaw-bone. 

iiidyuv, bvog, r), Ion. airjyuv, the 
jaw-bone, Hipp., and Soph. Fr. 114; 
cf. Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 10 : also, vaytiv. 

Siaivo, a late bad form for awxai- 
vu, Valck. Opusc. 2, p. 247. 

2ta/U£cj, f. -lau, Ion. at " Tia- 


AOV)i aaver, foam, Hipp. OiaAifav 
rjxog, a slavering noise, Id. 

2idAiK.bg, r), ov, (aiaAov) of spittle 
or slaver. 

ZtaAevbpig, Call. ap. Hesych. ; and 
aia'Aig, Idog, i), Ath. ; a kind of bird. 

ZidAiapbg, ov, 6, Ion. oieA-, a 
slavering, foaming. 

'LldTiiarrjpiov, ov, to, Ion, ateA-, a 
bridle-bit, which is apt to be covered 
with foam. 

2I'A"AON, ov, to, Ion. aieAov, 
(cf. iiaAog, Ion. veAog) : — spittle, foam 
from the mouth, Lat. SALIVA, our 
SLAVER, Hipp., Xen. Mem. 1,2, 
54. — II. also,=^fa, Kopvfa, Hipp. 

I,tdXoTroi6g,6v,lori.aieXoTr.,(iTOiec)) 
producing spittle. 

2FA"A02, ov, b, a fat hog, II. 21, 
363, Od. 2, 300, etc. ; also avg aia- 
Aog, II. 9, 208, Od. 14, 41, 81,— where 
aiaAog is the specific subst., added as 
in iivr)p BaaiXevg, Iprjt; nipnog, avg 
KUTtpiog, etc. — 2. metaph. , a blockhead, 
dunce, with the same notion as in the 
Lat. pinguis Minerva, pingue ingenium : 
in Hesych. also aidlig, si vera 1. — 
II. fat, grease, Hipp. — lll.— aLaTiov, 
when (acc. to Suid.) it is oxyt. aia- 
Aog, Ion. aielog : — but the masc. form 
at all in this signf. is somewhat dub. 

ZiaAoxoeu, (3, to let the spittle run, 
to slaver, Hipp. 

Sidloxbog, ov, (aiaAov, x^ u ) ^ et ~ 
ting the spittle run, Hipp. 

ZidAou, <D, {aiaAog) to fatten. — II. 
to make shining, polish. 

ZidAiobrjg, eg, (aiaAov, eldog) like 
slaver, slavering, Hipp. — II. (aiaAog) 
fat-like, fatty, Id., Dion. P. 791. 

2ittA<j//a, aTog, To,= aiaAov, Are- 
tae.— II.= aiyaAioua, Polyb. 6, 23, 4. 
[a] 

-fEiBai, uv, ot, the Sibae, an Indian 
people, Strab. p. 688. 

HBorj, t), Dor. for aibrj, Call. Lav. 
Pall. 28. 

i*Ei6ivoi, uv, ol, the Sibini, a Ger- 
man people, Strab. p. 290. 

ZidvAAa, t]g, t), a Sibyl, Ar. Pac. 
1095, 1116.— Acc. to the old deriv. 
Albg BovArj, Dor. "Libg (362.Xa, she that 
tells the will of Jove, a prophetess. — The 
several Sibyls, Cumaea, Delphica, 
etc., do not belong to the old mytho- 
logy, cf. Salmas. in Solin. p. 75 sq. 
[2Z] Hence 

lilftvTJia'ivtd, to foretell like a Sibyl, 
Diod. 4, 66. 

I,ij3v2.?ieiog, a, ov, Sibylline, 2. fti- 
(31oi, at Rome, Plut. Fab. 4. 

'Elfjv/iTiida), ti, to play the Sibyl, 
prophesy, Diod. : metaph., to be like an 
old Sibyl, oldwomanish, silly, Ar. Eq. 61 . 

2Z/3t>A/U£w,= 2£/3t>A/latV<j. Hence 

"EljSvXTnaTTjg, ov, 6, a seer, diviner, 
Plut. Mar. 42. 

SlBvvrj, 7jg, r), ai(3vvr/g, ov, b,=a 
hunting spear, Mel. 128, Anth. P. 6, 93, 
[where v, cf. aiyvvrj.'] 

Hftvviov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Polyb. 6, 23, 9. [v] 

"Zifivvov, to, and aLfivvog, b,=ai- 
Pvvtj. [t] 

"fZi/SvpTtog, ov, 6, Sibyrtius, an 
Athenian, father of Clisthenes, Ar. 
Ach. 118. — 2. a satrap of Carmania, 
Arr. An. 6, 27, L— Others in Diod. S. ; 
etc. 

f 2/ya, j?, Siga, a city of Massaesy- 
lia, Strab. p. 829. 

2£ya, adv., (aiyfj) silently, stilly, 
Trag. : aiy' exeiv, Soph. Phil. 258 ; 
also as an exclam., alya, hush ! be 
still ! Aesch. Ag. 1344 ; so, oi) alya ; 
Id. Theb. 250 ; ov aiy' dvegei • Soph. 
Aj. 75: — also, alya nag (sc. ZaTiS), 
Ar. Ach. 238. 


Hiya, imperat. from aiya<o, nujf> 
be still ! Horn. 

2iya, 3 pers. sing, from aiydu , oi 
Dor. dat. of aiyf). 

2iyd&, f. -daco, (aiyr/) to bid one (4 
silent, to force him to be so, Tivd, Xen 
An. 6, 1, 32. 

lilydTieog, a, ov, (atydu) silent, stdl, 
Anth. P. 7, 597. 

UlydXbeig, eaaa, ev, (aiahog, v. sub 
fin.) : smooth, shining, glittering, Horn. . 
— 1. of woman's apparel, a. x iT< *>v, 
Od. 15, 60 ; eifiaTa, 11. 22, 154, Od. 6, 
26 ; f)r)yea, Od. 6, 38, etc. ; deapaTa, 
II. 22, 468 ;— in which cases, some ex 
plain it fresh, new, with the gloss on it, 
quoting Pindar's veoa'iyakog, though 
here the notion of newness may belong 
merely to the veo-. — 2. of horses' 
reins, r)via, Od. 6, 81, II. 5, 226, etc. ; 
— not supple, flexible, like vypbg, nor 
yet foamy (as if from alalov). — 3. of 
splendid house-furniture, a. dpovog, 
Od. 5, 86 ; of a queen's chamber, vire 
pd)ia aiyaXoevTa, Od. 16, 449, etc. ; 
in Homer's time kings' houses were 
decked with precious metals, v. Od. 
7, 84, sq., cf. 4, 45. (The only true 
deriv. is from aialog, fat, aiyalueig 
being related to aia'kog, as Anrapbg 
to IL-Kog. Fat, or things smeared 
with fat, look shining or glossy, so 
that the transition is very easy, and 
the signf. would soon take in the gen- 
eral notion of rich, splendid. No ob- 
jection can be made from the dpvy' 
da?M aiya?.6evTa of Hermipp. Phorm. 
20, for here the word is taken quite 
strictly ,fat, oily; cf. pv'iaaiyaAoevTa, 
Numen. ap. Ath. 295 C— (1 is long, 
simply because the word could not 
otherwise come into the hexameter.) 

liydlog, Dor. for aiyrjlog, Pind. 

2 1 yuA6o),(aiyaAoEig ) to make smooth, 
Gramm. Hence 

HiydAopa, aTog, to, an instrument 
for smoothing or polishing, esp. of shoe 
makers for smoothing leather. — II. 
the polished metal rim of a shield ; also 
"iTvg. [d] 

liiydg, ddog, 7), acc. to Herm. 111 
Aesch. Ag. 412, silent, for the reading 
of the MSS. aiyda' : — aiyag, Dor. for 
aiyyg, aiyijeig, has also' been pro- 
) posed. 

2iyd&), (5, t rjaQ, but usu. -fjaopat, 
as Soph. O. G. M3, 980, Eur., and 
Ar. : (aiyr)). 1o be silent or still, to 
keep silence, Horn., only in imper. alya, 
hush ! be still ! II. 14, 90, Od. 17, 393 ; 
then in Pind. N. 10, 53, Aesch., etc. ; 
— also, to cease to speak; and ther, 
generally, to cease, rest, aiydai 6' bi- 
cto'i, Tryph. 428.— The distinction 
that aiydv is properly intr., like Lat. 
silere, aiuTruv properly trans., to keep 
secret, Lat. tacere, may have been orig. 
correct, but was little observed ; for 
we find aiydv c. acc. rei, Hdt. 7, 104, 
Pind. Fr. 49, Aesch. Pr. 106, 441, 
Soph., etc. ; and the pass., to be pass- 
ed over in silence, Lat. taceri, is very 
freq., as Pind. O. 9, 156 (v. sub anal- 
og II. 2), Hdt. 5, 21, Soph. Fr. 585, 
etc. : 3 fut. aeaiyrjaopai, Ep. Plat 
311 B : — the perf. aealyrjpai is usu. 
= atydu, to be silent, Eur. Ale. 78, cf. 
Grafe Melet. 125, 6. 

t2iyya?oc, a, ov, of Singus, Sin 
gaean ; ol "Ziyyalot, Thuc. 5, 18. 

\~2>iyyiTiK6g, ov, b, noATZog, Singt 
ticus sinus, gulf cf Singus, Strab. p. 
330: from 

fliyyog, ov, 7), Singus, a city a 
Macedonia on the Singiticus siius. 
Hdt. 7, 122. 

jlilyeidg, ddog, r), uKpa,= ?,iyei09 
Strab. p. 595. 

1343 


Sijelv Lacon. for diyelv, Ar. Lys. 
lOO I . 

1 Zlyeiov, ov, to, Sigeum, a promon- 
tory or T~oas, now Cape Jenischehr, 
or usu. Janissary, Hdt. 4, 38 : also a 
town near the same at the mouth of 
Che Scamander, Id. 5, 65. 

StyepTT^f, ov, b, {ah/a, ep-rw) one 
thnt glides silently to a place, Call. Ep. 
45, 6. 

fLtyepTtr-, idog, b, Sigertis, a king 
Of India, Strab. p. 516. 

Styj/j 7}g, 7/ (gl^co II) silence, a being 
t'uent, atyr/v Ix^tv, to keep, maintain 
lilence, to be silent, Hdt. 1, 86 ; Gtyifv 
Tcoieladai, to make silence, Id. 6, 130 ; 
oiyrjv cjvldGOEiv, Eur. I. A. 542 ; oi- 
yrjv rtivde OrjGOfiaL Tzept, Id. Med. 66 : 
■ — yvvf], /vvai^l koglxov t} aiyrj qeoel, 
Soph. Aj. 293, cf. Fr. 61, Arist. Pol. 
1, 13, 11, etc. : — in plur., otyal dve- 
ucov, Eur. I. A. 10. — II. ciyrj, as adv., 
in silence, the only case used' by Horn., 
-dvrec elaro oiyrj, II- 19, 255, etc. ; 
and, like alya, as an exclam., aiyrj 
vvv, he silent now ! Od. 15, 440: — so, 
-77 GLyy, Hdt. 7, 237 : — also, in an un- 
der tone, oiyrj Troieicdai ?,6yov, Hdt. 
8, 74. — 2. secretly, oiyrj lx ZLV TL -> t0 
keep it secret, like gluttuv, Id. 9, 93 ; 
01yd Ka?^wpai, ariyei.v, kevQelv, Pind. 
N. 9, 14, Soph. O. T. 341, Tr. 989.— 
3. c. gen., Giyy rivoc, like Kpvcpa ri- 
voc, unknown to him, Hdt. 2, 140. — 
{Prob. at first cV'r/Tj, cf. Germ, schwei- 
gen, etc.) 

tIr/77, rjc, i], Sige, fem. pr. n., Ath. 
583 E. 

SiynAog, 7), ov, Dor. alyd?MC, ov, 
Pind. P. 9, 163 (ciyrj) :— silent, still, 
mute, at rest, also in Soph. Tr. 416, 
Phil. 741, and Eur. : ru aiyrfkd, si- 
•ence, Eur. Bacch. 1049. Adv. -Xug. 
Cf. sq. 

Ziynpog, d, ov, less Att. form for 
foreg., Sing. Sent. 454, Br. 

'Ltyrjreov, verb, adj., one must be si- 
Imt, Eur. Hel. 1403. 

'Llyvjixo;, 7), ov, {aiydoo) = or/rf- 
16c, Hipp. 

i'Ziyia, ag, r), Sigia, the place 
where, later, lay Alexandrea Troas, 
Strab. p. 604. 

fZiyiurfpog, gv, b, Sigimerus, a 
chief of the Cherusci ; also wr. 2<u- 
yifi., Strab. p. 292. 

■fZiyivvoL, (ov, ol, the Siginni, a 
people near the Caspian Sea, Strab 
p. 520 : v. ciyvvnc III. 

ai, ear-rings, Aeol. word, 
Poll. 5, 97, and Hesych. 

HiyAcovpia, ag, 7), Sigliuria, a city, 
Plut. Poplic. 16. 

1>iyAog or glk7„oc, ov, 6, the Hebrew 
shekel — 2 drachmae, LXX. : — Xen., 
An. 1, 5, 6, mentions a Persian at- 
yZoc as worth 7£ oboli, or, acc. to 
others, 8 oboli, v. Soph. Fr. 944 : or 
even 4 drachmae. — II. a measure, = 
usdipivog, Polyb. 34, 8, 7 ; but Sch- 
weigh. suspects it to be corrupt for 
Ilke/ukoc (sc. fj.sdiij.voc). 

'Eiyjua or or/iia, the letter sigma, 
v. sub 2. Hence 

^LyuuTL^O), to write with sigma: to 
be fond of using the sigma, of which 
Euripides was accused. 

"EiLyiJ.dTLGfJ.6g, ov, 6, a writing with 
ttgma, esp. an over use of it. 

'2tyfj.dT0ELd7}c, ec, and GiyfioEidf)g, 
(c, (oiyuG, eldoc) of the shape of sigma 
(C ) : hence crescent-shaped, semicir- 
cular, Strab. ; cf. Bast Greg. Cor. 
&16. 

Liyfiog, ov, b, (<rt'£b) a hissing, Ar- 
ist. H. A. 4, 9, 9 ; also ciop.bg. 

IZiyvia, ag, 7), Signia, a city of 
Li.ium. Strab. p. 237: hence adi. 
i.*U4 


Z1AH 

Styvu*;, e. g. olvoc, lb., and Ziyvl- 
voc, Ath. 27 B, Signian. 

Ziypai, ol, acc. to Hesych , small 
wild swine, fiLKpol KCU OLfioL. 

]'Liypiavrj, 7/g, t), Sigriane, a dis- 
trict of Media, Strab. p. 524. 

\1<iypiov, ov, to, Sigrium, northern 
promontory of Lesbos, Strab. p. 616. 

2iyv/j,voc, 6, collat. form of sq., 
q. v. 

Iilyvvnc, ov, b, or, as commonly 
written, oiyvvvng, Opp. C. 1, 152; 
Cyprian word for 66pv ; so also oiyv- 
voc, 6, Ap. Rh. 2, 99 ; oiyvvov, to, 
Anth. P. 7, 578; and in Lyc. 556, 
oiyvpvog. Seemingly a dialectic form 
of oifivvn, gl(3vvt]c : but, acc. to Suid., 
a Macedon.word,cf.Schweigh. Ath. 
130 B. — II. among the Ligyes near 
Marseilles used for b KditnAog, Hdt. 5, 
9. — III. the I,iyvvai or "Liyvvvai were 
a people on the middle Danube, Hdt. 
1. c. : in Ap. Rh. 4, 320, Ziyvvoi; 
Strab., p. 520 liyiwoi. [In Ap. Rh., 
and Opp., v ; and ignorance of this 
prob. caused it to be so oft. written 
with double vv; but v in ciflvvn, 
q. v.] 

lilyvvov, ov, to, and oiyvvog, 6, v. 
sub GLyvvTf. [Z] 

fZiyuv, tivoc, 6, Sigon, a Phoe- 
nician, Arr. An. 2, 13, 8. 

■fLidai, Qv, ai, Sidae, a place on 
the borders of Attica and Boeotia, 
Ath. 650 F. 

2,Lddpoc, 6, Dor. for gL5t]poc, Pind. ; 
and so for all Dor. forms in Gtdap-, v. 

SUb GLOTfp-. 

SLdevvnc, ov, 6, Lacon. word, a boy 
in his fifteenth or sixteenth year, Muller 
Dorians, 4, 5, § 2. 

2TAH, 7), also glSSt/, Ion. and= 
fboid, a pomegranate tree and fruit, 
Emped. 289, Hipp., Nic. (v. infra) : — 
said to be a Doric word. — II. a wa- 
ter-plant, in Boeotia, esp. near Or- 
chomenos, perh. the water-lily, Lat. 
nymphaea alba, Theophr. [i in signf. 

1, Nic. Ther. 72, 870, etc. ; I in signf. 
II, lb. 887 : but I in all denvs. of gl6ti 
I.] 

f2i(5?7, 7jc, t), Side, wife of Orion, 
Apollod. 1, 4, 2.-2. daughter of Da- 
naus, Paus. 3, 22, 11. — II. an ancient 
city on the coast of Laconia, Id. ib. — 

2. a city of Pamphylia, with a temple 
of Minerva, Polyb. ; Paus. — 3. a city 
of Pontus, Strab. p. 548, later Ho/.e- 

\1&VL0V. 

i^Ldnvrj, 7}c, 7), Sidene, a district in 
the northeastern part of Pontus 
around Side (II. 3), Strab. p. 548.-2. 
a city of T:oas, on the Granicus, Id. 
p. 587. 

Hldnpsia, ac, 7), (GLdnpevu) a work- 
ing in iron, whether mining or forging, 
Xen. An. 5, 5, 1. 

Iildnpelov, ov, TO, a smith's work- 
shop, smithy, Arist. Pol. 1, 11, 11. 

j,l57ipt0Q, ea Ion. and Ep. 73, ov, 
Att. contr. glStjpovc, a, ovv : in later 
writers also oc, ov ; Ep. also gl6t]- 
peiog, 7], ov {gl6j]poc) : — made of iron 
or steel, iron, Horn., etc., GL&fjpsoc 
u£u)v, II. 5, 723 ; GLdrjpun Kopvvn, 7, 
141 ; GidrfpeLai itv\ai, 8, 15 ; gl6j]- 
Peloc opvfiaydoc, an iron clang, i. e. 
the clang of iron arms, 17, 424 ; Gldfj- 
peoc ovpavbc, the iron sky, which the 
ancients held to be of metal, Od. 15, 
329; 17, 565 (cf. x d?^eoc).— 2. me- 
taph., g. dvpoc, Kpadtn, a soul, heart 
of iron, whether stout, firm, in good 
sense, or in bad, hard, cruel, (cf. gl6t\- 
poc) ; GtSrjpeLov TjTop, II. 24, 205, 521; 
so, aoiye GLdifpea TrdvTa TETVKTai, 
thou art iron all ! Od. 12, 280 ; irvpbc 
n'zvoc GLbTjoerf) the iron force of £re, 


SIAR 

II. 23, 177 . -of mer, Ar. At\. w*> 
so, <j GLbrjoeoL, Oye iron-hearted, Aes 
chin. 77, 25, cf. Lys. 1 17, 44 ; d /jfj 
VLdnpovg egtl, ol/iai evvovv ysyovi- 
vaL, Lys. 17, 44 : — Hesiod's last and 
worst Age was that of Iron, Op. 174, 
sq. — II. GtSdpEOt, ol, a Byzantine iron 
coin, always used in Dor. form, ever 
at Athens, Ar. Nub. 249, Plat. (Com.) 
Peis. 3. 

SldnpEVC, euc, 6, (GtdTfpoc) a worker 
in iron, a sHiith, Xen. Ages. 1, 26 
Vect. 4, 6. 

lildnpEvcj, (Gidr/poc) to mine for iron 
— also to work in iron. 

ItldvpTjELg, EGGa, ev, poet, for aidf} 
pEoc, Nic. AI. 51, Manetho. 

lildnpifa, (Gidnpoc) to be like iron 
to contain iron. 

lilbTipiKoc, 7), bv, belonging to iron 
or the working of it. 

SlSijpiov, ov, to, (ctbTfpoc) an im 
plement, tool of iron or steel (as we usfl 
the plur. irons), Valck. Hdt. 7, 18, 
Thuc. 4, 4 ; esp., a sword or knife 
Hdt. 9, 37 ; ctdnpiuv E^atEiv, to feel 
iron, Hdt. 3, 29. — Dim. only in form. 

LiSt/pltvc, ov, b, fem. htlc, idoc , 
Dor. Gtdap- ; (glSt/poc) : — of iron, g. 
7rb?.EfJ0c, iron war, Pind. N. 5, 35 : — 
G. Xidoq, the loadstone, Strab., Plut. 2, 
641 C : g. yf), iron ore. — II. 7/ GtSnpl- 
Tig, a kind oi herb, Diosc. 4, 33, sqq M 
ubi v. Sprengel. 

'LlbTfpofib'kog, ov, (/3aA/lw) iron 
throwing. 

'LiSt/ po(36pog, ov, = Gtd7fpo;3p6g, 
Opp. C. 2, 174. 

2iS7fpo3pl8r}c, ec, (Gidnpoc. (3pWto) 
loaded with iron, t^v'kov, Eur. Mel. 5. 

*Llbripo{3pd)c, diroc, 6, 7), (oioTjpoc, 
_3lj3puGKG)) eating iron, i. e. sharpen' 
ing or whetting it, QnydvT], Soph. Al 
820. 

1,l6ripo6dKTv?.og, ov, {aidvpo^ dan- 
tv?.oc) iron-fingered, Kpsdypa, Antn. 
P. 6, 101. f 

E,ldr)po8icfjioc, ov, and -dsafiog, ov, 
LXX., (Gidnpog, dsajuog) binding with 
bonds of iron, avdynai. 

ZidrfpodsTEU, u, (6eio) to bind in 
iron y Heraclit. 

2ldnpod£T7/c, ec,= sq., a. 7r6pira£, 
Bacchyl. 12. 

JLldnpodeToc, ov, (Gidnpogy diu) 
iron-bound, shod with iron, tjv/.ov, Hdt. 
9, 37. 

UlSnpodfir/g, TjTog, 6, 57, (da/udu) 
tamed with iron. 

'Eldnpodupa^, ckoc, b, 77, with iron 
breastplate. 

HdnpoK/iT/g, t)toc, 6, 7}, (oidnpoc, 
KUfJVU)) wrought with iron. — II. slain by 
iron, i. e. by the sword, used with the 
neut. dat. (3orolc, Soph. Aj. 325 ; cf 
dydpoKp-rjc. 

ZZdnpoKOTroc, ov, (koktu) forging 
iron. 

'EZSnpo/ir/Top, opoc, 0, 7), (oidnpoc, 
urjTTjp) mother of iron, ala, Aesch. Pr 
301. 

Iiidnpov, ov, to, v. Gidnpog, sub 
fin. 

1>lbnpov6fiog, ov, (0167/pog, ve/io) 
distributing with iron, i. e. the sword, or 
swaying the sword, ^Etp, Aesch. Theb 
788. 

EtLdnpovoTog, ov, (Gidnpog, vuTog) 
iron-backed, doTrig, Eur. Phoen. 1130 

'LldnpoTTEdrj, ng, 7), an iron fetter. 

LldnpoTxAvKTog, ov, Dor. -T/.a/cro< 
(aidrjpog, ir?,7)oou) : — smitten by iror 
or the sword, Aesch. Theb. 911. 

HdnpoTrAaoTog, ov, (oidrfpo^ 
tt/Aggo)) moulded of iron, Luc. Ocyp 
.64. 

lidnponAonog, ov, (oldipog, nWi 
kcj) plaited of iron, Heliod. 9, 15 


21AH 

uiorjpi. toikiXoc, ov, b, nair.e o a 
mriegated stone, PJin. 

SidnporcTEpog, ov, (tttepov) iron- 
wtngcd. 

liidTjpOTTrepv^, vyog, 6, ^,=foreg. 

l,l6r]po~uXi]g, ov, b, (ttuIeu) an 
ironmonger. 

2PAHP02, ov, b, Dor. Gtdupog, 
iron, in Horn., with epith. rro/iiog, 11. 
9, 366, Od. 24, 168 ; alduv, Od. 1, 
184 ; loEtg, II. 23, 850 ; and in Hes. 
Op. 150, fishag. It was the last of 
the common metals which the Greeks 
found out how to work for general 
use, Hes. 1. c. (cf. Hocks Kreta, l,p. 
273, and ^aA/coc) ; hence, ttoXvk^j]- 
Tog, wrought with much toil, II. 6, 48, 
Od. 21, 10 ; cf. Kvavog. It was early 
made an article of traffic, Od. 1, 184 ; 
aiid was evidently of high value, 
since pieces of it were given as 
prizes, II. 23, 261, 850. It mostly 
;ame from the north and east of the 
Euxine, hence Xavdng a., Aesch. 
Theb. 817 ; cf. xu^vip. — 2. oft. as a 
symbol of hardness, sometimes in bad 
sense, of hard-heart edness, sometimes 
in good, of unbending strength, wheth-. 
er of body or mind, cf. Giorjpsog, and 
Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 815.— II. like Lat. 
ferrum, any thing made of iron, an iron 
tool or implement, esp. for husbandry, 
11. 23, 834 ; also of arms, a sword, oft. 
in Horn. ; fof the iron head or point of 
an arrow, II. 4, 123f ; generally, ar- 
mour, arms, oi 'Adrjvaloi oidnpov na- 
teOevto, Thuc. 1, 6 ; cf. GLdrjpotyopsu: 
— also a knife, sickle, Valck. Hipp. 76 : 
ct. cidrjpLOV. — III. a place for selling 
iron, a cutler s shop, Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 7. 
— Nic. used also r) g., Th. 924 ; and 
in plur., we sometimes find the hete- 
rocl. GtSnpa, ru : but the sing, to 
aiSrjpov, prob. only occurs Hdt. 7, 65, 
and even here the reading varies, [t] 

ZldnpoGrvapTog, ov, {o'ldrjpog, gtxe'l- 
ceo) sown or produced by iron, Luc. 
Ocyp. 100. 

iXdripoTEKTuv, ovog, b, {Gtorjpog, 
tektuv) a worker in iron, Aesch. Pr. 
714.- 

"LldrjpoTEVKTog, ov, (ctdnpog, tev- 
Xu) made of iron, (3s?iog, Philippic!., 
r?) ap. Ath. 699 F, cf. Meineke Com. 
Fr. 1, p. 529. 

lil&rjpoTOKeix), u, to produce iron. 

^LldrjpoTOKog, ov, (GiSr/pog, tiktu) 
producing iron, Anth. P. 9, 561. 

^iSrjpoTOjuic), w, {ctdripog, teuvu) 
to cut or cleave with iron, Anth. P. 9, 
311. 

1,l6rjpoTpv7Tavov, ov, to, an iron 
borer, ap. Steph. B. [v] 

'LX6iip6TpuTog, ov, ( TLTpUGKU ) 
wounded with iron. 

midTjpovpyeZov, ov, to, iron works, 
a smithy, Strab. : and 

ZZdnpovpyia, ag, r), a ivorking in 
iron: from 

l,lSrjpovpy6g, ov, (ertdnpog, *£pyu) 
working in iron : a smith, Theophr. 

■fEtd-npovg, a, ovv, v. GLdrjpeog. 

"LldrjpotyopEO, H>, to bear iron arms, 
wear arms, Thuc. 1, 6; so also in 
mid., Id. 3, 5. — II. to go with an armed 
e-tcort, Plut. Cic. 31, also in mid. : from 

SlonpoQopog, ov, {ctdripog, 0eptj) 
producing iron, yata G-, of the Chaly- 
bes, Ap. Rh. 2, i41 , cf. 1005.— II. bear- 
ing arms. 

2l6j]p6(ppat>, ov, gen. ovog, (giStj- 
po^, typr'/v) of iron heart, Aesch. Pr. 
242 ; g. dv/nbg, Id. Theb. 52 ; g. (povog, 
Eur. Phoen. 672. 

JtidijpoQvrjg, eg, (GiSrjpog tpvo) born 
if iron, of iron nature. 

HldnpoxcikKog, ov, (Gidrjpog, x a "^~ 
r$c) of iron and copper, Luc. Ocyp. 96. 
S5 


21UU 

I>Xdrjpoxup[ir]g, ov, b, (atdrjpog, x&p- 
urj) fighting in ircn, epith. of mailed 
war-horses, Pind. P. 2, 4- cf ^^A/co- 

?>Idijpox'tTcdv, uvog, b, i), {Gtfivpog, 
XiTuv) ivith an iron tunic, Nonn. (7] 

Sldr/poo, ti, {GLOrjpog) to make of 
iron, overlay ivith iron, Luc. Pise. 51 : 
— £GEGid?jp<j)To £tti jiiya nal tov HX- 
Tiov £v?i.ov, iron had been laid over a 
great part of the rest of the wood, 
Thuc. 4, 100. 

\1t8rjpc), ovg, r), (Gid?]pog) Sidero, 
wife of Salmoneus, step-mother of 
Tyro, Soph. Fr. 573. 

UlSr/pufxa, aTog, to, iron-ware, iron- 
mongery. 

Zidnpupvxetov, ov, to, (dpvGGo) 
an iron-mine. 

-fUtdrjTavoi, €>v, ol, the Sidetani, a 
people of Hispania, Strab. p. 162. 

"fZiducrjvoi, £>v, oi, the Sidiceni, a 
people of Campania, Strab. p. 237. 

'Ll6XoEi8i]g, Eg, (glSlov, eldog) of a 
pale yellow colour, like pomegranate-peel, 
jaundiced, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

SldioEig, eggcc, ev, (giSlov) of the 
nature or colour of pomegranate-peel. — 
II.= GiSoEig, dub. 

Stdtov, ov, to, {gl6t]) pomegranate- 
peel, Hipp., Ar. Nub. 881 : dim. only 
in form, [gi, Ar. 1. c] 

lit SIutov , ov, to, a medicine prepared 
from or with g'lolov. 

iHidovEg, uv, oi, the Sidones, a race 
of the Bastarni, Strab. p. 306. 

XtdoEtg, EGGa, ev, (Gtdrj) of the 
pomegranate, pomegranate-coloured. [I, 
Nic. Al. 276.] 

1i8ovlt]6ev, (Ztduv) adv., from Si- 
don, II. 6, 291. 

-fZldoviog, a, ov, poet.= 2 tduviog, 
v. sub Hi66v, 11. 6, 290 ; Od. 4, 84. 

Hiidovv(j>7]g, Eg, from the Sidonian 
loom. 

l,ldovg, ovvTog, b, Sidus, a place 
near Corinth, where (no doubt) pome- 
granates grew, fXen. Hell. 4, 4, 13f : 
hence adj. 'LWovvTtog, a, ov. 

i~ZidovGGa t rjg, r), Sidussa, a fort- 
ress in the territory of Erythrae on 
the Ionian coast of Asia Minor, Thuc. 
8, 24. 

Jtldtjv, covog, rj, Sidon, one of the 
oldest cities of Phoenicia, first in Od. 
15, 425 : hence adj. lldoviog, a, ov, 
Horn. ; and i) "Eldovia, the country 
of which Sidon was capital, Horn. : 
later also Siduviog, a, ov, fHdt. 7, 
44 ; UlSuvlov uGTV='£iduv, Ar. Ran. 
1225f, with pecul. fem. ~Ztduviug, 
udog, +Eur. Hell. 1451 f— II. Ziduv, 
ovog, b, a man of Sidon, II. 23, 743. 
[Alwavs r) UlSuv ; but 6 I,ldu)v, Dra- 
co p. 81, 23.] 

Sif/Ufw, gle?iOv, etc., Ion. for Gta- 
/UC«» Gta\ov, etc. 

2TZ£2; f.GtGu and gl^o>: rf-GECtiya: — 
to hiss, esp. of the noise made by plung- 
ing hot metal into cold water : hence 
also of the eye of the Cyclops when 
the burnt stake was thrust into it, 
gl^e kXaivEG) TCEpi ^o^/lw, Od. 9, 394 : 
— also of a pot boiling, Magnes Dio- 
nys. 2, Ar. Eq. 930 ; of fish frying, Id. 
Ach. 1158: — g. ralg ^'lveggl, of a 
greedy fellow eating, Epich. p. 9. — 
(Hence Gtyfibg, GtG/iog, clypta, Gttjtg.) 
— II. to hush, say hush, command si- 
lence, hence Giyr/, Giyuo, etc. — III. to 
set a dog on by saying ' st F Theocr. 6, 
29 : this, acc. to Ruhnk., is properly 
gltto). [i by nature, Elmsl. Med. 
463.] 

'Zlduvta, ag, r), Sithonia, a part of 
Thrace, Hdt. 7, 122; and, poet., 
generally for Thrace : hence 2£0a>- 
vtog and Sldovtog, a, ov, Thracian ■ 


ZlKI 

Hidiov, ovog, 6, a Sithuman ; and 2i< 
Oovig, idog, a Sithonian woman. 

liiKuvta, ag, r), Sicania, etiictly t 
part of Sicily near Agrigentum, and 
so in genl. for liKEXia, Od. 24, 307 : 
tcf. Hdt. 7, 170 ; Thuc. 6, 2. 

i'ZiKuviog, a, ov, Sicanian, Sic? Kan 

i^jinavoi, uv, oi, the Sicani, the 
earliest inhabitants of Sicily ; acc. t& 
Thuc. 6, 2, having come from Iberia 
from the river Sicanus, cf. Strab. p 
270. [i in deriv., v. ZlKavia, but 1 
Call. Dian. 57.] 

fZlKavog, ov, b, a Sicanian. — II. 
Sicanus, a river of Iberia, acc. to 
Thuc. 6, 2, where the Sic&ni dwell 
before removing to Sicily. — III. a 
general of the Syracusans, Thiu. 6 
73. 

?>iKupiog, ov, b, the Lat. sicarius 
N.T. 

i~LLKag, ov Ion. ew, 6, Sicas, * 
Lycian, Hdt. 7, 98. 

2Z/cfAitz, ag, r), ('ZiKE'Xog) Sicily. 
ffirst in Pind. O. 1, 20 ; in Horn, 
called ^LiKavir) and QptvaKtrjA [2i 
in hexam., as in 'LucETiiKog, -ior^, 
metri grat.] 

■fZlKslidrjg, ov poet, eo, b, Dor. 
-dag, a, 6, Sicelides, a poet of Samos, 
Theocr. 7, 40, where the Schol. un 
derstands Asclepiades ; as also is ex- 
plained in (Mel. 1, 46) Anth. P. 4, 1, 
46. 

2lK£?a£(J, to do or speak like the 
Sicilians ; to favour their side, Lat 
Sicelisso. — II. = opxEOfiai, Theophr 
ap. Ath. 22 C. ^ 

iHlKsXtKog, r), 6v, of or relating to 
Sicily, Sicilian, to ~2iLKe\ikov TeAc 
yog, Thuc. 4, 53 : proverb. ZLicXtrc^ 
TpuTTE^ai (as also r) ^LvpanovGia tl4' 
TCE^a), of delicate, well-spread cables, 
Plat. Rep. 404 ; so rj 2. biporrouu, Id 
Gorg. 518, for which they were 
noted. 

1,LK£Xi(OT7]g, ov, b, a Sicilian Gretk 
Thuc. 3, 90, etc. : fem. -ItuTtg, «5oc : 
Xen.: cf. 'iTaTiiuTtjg. 

1>lK£?\,6g, rj, ov, Sicilian, of oi fron 
Sicily, Lat. Siculus, Od. 20, 383 : fo? 
the migration of the Siceli from Italy 
v. Thuc. 6, 2, and Niebuhr R. H. 1 
p. 47. [Acc. to Draco p. 84, 13. also 

liLKEpa, TO, a fermented liquor, strvnf 
drink, LXX. : a gen. sing. cLutpog 
in Euseb. Praep. Ev. 6, 10. (Hebr 
shakar, to be intoxicated.) 

■fEtiitviTrjg, ov, b, an inhab. of Ski 
nus II, Sol. 16, 3. 

~EcKtvvrj, rjg, r)=GtKtvvtg, Dion. H 

~LliiivvL^(j), to dance the Sicinnis 
Clem. Al." 

HtKivvig (or "ZlKtvig, Dind. Eur. 
Cycl. 37), idog, r), the Sicinnis, a 
dance of Satyrs used in the Satyricai 
drama, Eur. 1. c. : named from its 
inventor Sicinnus, Ath. 20 E, 630 B 
or, acc. to others, from Sicinnis, a 
nymph of Cybele. Orig. a Cretan 
dance in honour of Sabazius, Hocks 
Kreta, 1, p. 209. [2?.] 

HtKivvtGTT/g, ov, b, a Sicinnis dancer , 
Ath. 20 A. 

1ilKtW0Tvp(3ri, rjg, rj, a company oj 
Sicinnis dancers. — II. a common aii 
on the flute, Ath. 618 E. 

fZtKLWog, ov, 6, Sicinnus, a slave 
of Themistocles and tutor of his 
children ; sent hy him to deceive 
Xerxes, Hdt. 8, 75, 110; cf. Plut 
Themist. 12 : v. 1. Ztitvog. 

\~L'LKLVog, ov, 6, Sicinus, son c 
Thoas and the nymph Oenoe, A p. Rh. 
1 } 625— II. r), a small island of the 
Aegean sea near Crete, Ap. Rh. 1 
624. 

1345 


21AA 


2IAA 


1 1MB 


fZUna, 7), the city Sicca leneria 1 
v. Numidia, Polyb 1, 66, 6. 

ELkaoc, b,= oiyAO£, q. v. 

"LiKva, ag, t), Ion. glkvti^ttettcov, 
i fruit like the cucumber or .gourd, but 
paten ripe (cf. gckvoc), Hipp.; the 
plant grew to the height of a tree, 
Theophr. C. PI. 1, 10, 4:— esp. the 
long Indian gourd (the round sort be- 
ing called koaokvvOt]). — II. a cupping 
glass, because it was shaped like the 
Tnng gourd, Lat. cucurbita, Hipp. ; v. 
Br. Ar. Lys. 444. f 

EtKvd^co, (aiKva II) to cup, Arr. 
Epiet. 2, 17. 

ElkvSiov, ov, to, dim. from amva, 
u'lkvoc, Phryn. (Com.) Monotr. 7. 

ElkvjjSov, adv. (cwiva) gourd-like, 
esp. of a fracture, when the bone 
breaks smoothly off without splint- 
ers : faafyavrjdbv is the same : cf. 

KUVATjfioV. 

2TKV7/AUTOV, ov, to, a forcing bed 
tor cucumbers, etc., Hipp. 

ILlnvrjpuTov, ov, ro=foreg., Lob. 
Phryn. 86. 

Elkvov, ov, to, the seed of cucumbers 
or gourds, Theophr. [of] 

Elkvotcettiov, ovoc, b, for c'uivog 
ttettiov, v. itetoov I. 2. 

Einvoc or gckvoc, ov, b, the common 
cucumber or gourd, Ar. Pac. 1001, etc. ; 
eaten unripe and raw, hence g. topioc, 
Hipp. : — the cuiva was a different 
kind eaten ripe,= g'wvoc GTrep/xaTiar, 
a. ireirov, or simply ttettcov, cf. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp., Lob. Phryn. p. 258, sq. : 
',he Lat. cucumis comprehends both 
dnds : also glkvc. \al Cratin. Od. 8.] 

TlLkvc, voc, 6,—ioreg., Alcae. Fr. 
118. [gi] 

Eluvcodr/c, ec, (eldor) like the aiKva 
or glkvoc, Hipp. 

Eikvcov, tovoc, b, (aiKva, glkvoc) a 
mcumher-bed. 

Xlttvtiv, Covoc, j], Sicyon, fa city of 
'.Le Peloponnesus, near the Isthmus, 
II 2, 5721: later, 6 2.,fXen. Hell. 4, 
2, 14f, Polyb., cf. Schweigh. Ath. 
629 A : — adj. Elkvcovioc, a, ov, Sicy- 
onian, Hdt. 6, 92 : — adv. EIkvcjvoGe, 
of or from Sicyon, Pind. N. 9, 2 — 
The people themselves called their 
town Eekvcov : its oldest name was 

Eijcvuvq, 7]c, 7], and -via, ac, 7),— 
ffiicva, Hipp., Wytt. Plat. 2, 154 C. 

t'Llkvuvlu, ac, ?), (Elkvlov) Sicy- 
onia, a small territory of the Pelopon- 
nesus around Sicyon, Strab. p. 379. 

Etuvtovia (sc. v7rodrj/uaTa), tu, a 
kind of tvomari's shoes, esp. made at 
Sicyon, Luc. 

ZLKYu&fxai, diss., (aiKxoc)—sq., 
flesych. 

SiKxatva), (aiKxbc) to loathe, dislike, 
ace, aiKxatvo TxdvTa tu Sn/uoGia, 
('all. Epigr. 29, 4 : so in mid., Ib. 30, 
i, and freq. in late, esp. Alex., wri- 
ters, Gataker M. Anton. 5, 9, Lob. 
Phryn. 226. 

EiKXavToc, i), ov, disgusting, loath- 
tome. 

HinxucLa, ac, j), (gikxci^co) loathing, 
(I sgust. 

SlKXOC, ov,b, a squeamish, fastidious 
person, esp. in eating, opp. to irdjucpa- 
} oc Arist. Eth. Eud. 3, 7, 6, Plut. 2, 
87 B, Ath. 262 A ; cf. aoinxoc, gik- 
Xaivu. (Cf. sick.) Hence 

SzXyoc, eoc, to, and glkxottjc, rjTOc, 
r s =cnKX.dcj:a, LXX. 

tSt/C'jt', ovoc, 6, Sicon, masc. pr. n., 
a cork, Ath. 378 A. 

t2iAtz, 6 dpvjj.de, S.la, a wood in 
Hruttium, Strab. p. 261. 

\~LiAanrjvoU WV, oi, the Silaceni, a 
peorle in Assyria, Strab. p. 745 
13 if 


"tSt/Ua'/CJV, uvoc, b, Silanion, a 
celebrated statuary of Athens, Plut. 
Thes. 4. — Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 

ililAdvbg, b, Dor. = 1ii?i,rjv6c ; as 
pr. n., also Silanus,a seer of Ambra- 
cia, Xen. An. 1, 7, 18. — 2. an Elean 
of Macistus, Id. 7, 4, 26.-3. a Greek 
historian, Strab. p. 172. 

■fZiAapic, idoc, b, the Silarus, in Lu- 
cania, Strab. p. 252 : in Dion. P. Si- 
Aapog, 361. 

\liiXac, a, b, Silas, and "ZiAovavoc, 
ov, b, Silvanus, a companion of Paul, 
N. T. — II. the Silas, a river of India, 
Arr. Ind. 6, 2. 

fI,LApta, ar, rj, the Rom. fern. pr. n., 
Silvia, Strab. 

Hiatjvoc, b, v. Eelatjvoc. 

Elat/ttopSeco, Dor. GiAdrropbEco, 
(irepda)) a word used by Sophron, of 
a vulgar arrogant person, Lat. oppe- 
dere alicui, to treat one with rudeness. 
(The first part of the compd. is dub. : 
perh. the Dorians had a form glaoc 
for ctiaaoc.) Hence 

EtATjTTopdia, ac, t), wanton rudeness, 
Luc. Lexiph. 21 ; v. foreg. 

liiAL, to, the palma Christi, called 
in Hdt. 2, 94, glXalkvttplov ; also ge- 
gealc, gegeXi, ge$iai, upoTuv, — cf. 

also KlKl. 

■ ^LlAiyviOV, ov, TO, Lat. siligo, spring- 
wheat, which the Greeks first procur- 
ed from the Romans. Hence 

1,L?uyvLC, eoc, ?j, flour from spring- 
wheat, a finer kind of cEfit5a?u c,Galen.: 
OLAiyv'iTTjc apToc, bread made there- 
from, [ac] 

^iA?Mtvu, (glaaoc) to insult, mock, 
jeer, banter, Diog. L. 9, 111, Luc. Prom. 
8, Ael. V. H. 3, 40. 

liLAAlKVTrptOV, alS0 ai?UKVTCpiOV, 

ov, To,=atAi or klkl, Hdt. 2, 94, ubi 
v. Bahr, et cf. Diosc. 4, 161. 

2i?iAoy pd(j)£0),CL>, to write ci?JiOi : and 

YiiAAoypufyla, ac, ?), a writing of 
aL7JkoL : from 

StAAoypdcooc, ov, {ol?iAoc, ypucjxo) 
a writer of aOSkoi, usu. epith. of Ti- 
mon of Phlius ; cf. c'laIoc. [a] 

iX'LAAOi.uv, oi, the Silli, anAethi- 
opian people, Strab. p. 772. 

2FAAOS, ov, b, (not claaoc) jeer- 
ing, satire, usu. a satirical poem : Ti- 
raon of Phlius, who lived about 01. 
127, seems to have given this signf. 
to the word ; he wrote three books 
of "Elaaol in hexam. verse, in which 
he attacked all the Greek philoso- 
phers, except Pyrrho and the Skep- 
tics, to which school he himself be- 
longed, v. Diog. L. 9, c. 12. His 
Fragments will be found in Brunch's 
Analecta, and separate editions have 
since been published byWolke (War- 
saw 1820), and F. Paul (Berlin 1828). 
— Later, the name olaaoq was given 
to any piece of satire or censure in 
any poem, as to many passages in 
the Homeric poems, to Xenophanes' 
attack on Homer's and Hesiod's the- 
ology, etc. : so Lat. sillus. The form 
ai?i6c is dub. (Usu. deriv. from el- 
ao), / v aa<j, laaoc, /aaoc, with ct. pre- 
fixed Dor., cf. l'K%idi),diAAb<.d. Schnei- 
der takes it as a collat. form, of 
Gifioc, as a turned-up nose was a 
sign of mockery (cf. ai/uoc I, oifj.6o), 
connecting it with I i l?iT]v6c, 2ei?.r]- 
voc, and so with ZaTvpoc : certainly 
the Lat. silo and silus are in his fa- 
vour, cf. Lucret. 4, 1165.) 

fStAAOc, ov, 6, Sillus, son of Thra- 
symedes, Paus. 2, 18, 8. 

SiAAow, = GLAAaivtd i acc. to He- 
sych., tovc 6(pSa\fiovc ijpijia 7rspi(j)£- 
()£iv, which favours the deriv. of gCa- 
aoc from VJia, Archipp. Incert. 11. 


Zi'AAV/Sa, tu, and ciAAvfiot, >, a 
tuft, bob; generally, an appendage : 
hence of the parchment labels which 
hung from the written rolls of the 
ancients to receive the title of 
book, Cic .Att. 4,5,3; cf. cilvfioc 
alav0oc, glttv(3oc. 

StAodovpoi, ol, a Gallic word trans 
lated by the Greek evx^Ai/ialoc, one 
who has vowed to live and die with his 
lord, Ath. 249 B ; the soldurii of Cae 
sar, B. G. 3, 22. 

^Ulaovuvoc, ov, b, Silvanus, v . 
2iAac. 

■\2,LAov"iov, ov, to, Silvium, a city o 
the Peucetii, Strab. p. 283. 

%1A0vpiGju.be, ov, b, the eating of a 
GLAovpoc, a serving it up at table, 
Diphil. 'Attoaltt. 1, 11. [gla] 

EtAovpoQ, ov, b, a river fish, prob 
the shad, Lat. silurus (usu. deriv 
from gelelv oi'puv, Ath. 287 B), Dio 
dor. 'EttUatjp. 1, 36, Sopat. ap. Ath 
230 E, Juvenal. 4, 33. [al?J] 

EiAvfioc, b, also SiAAvpoc, a plant 
like a thistle, the shoots of which 
were eaten, Diosc. 4, 159. 

2iA^?, T]c, i], a stinking insect, a 
kind of grub or beetle, Lat. blatts., 
Arist. H. A. 8, 17, 8. — II. a book 
worm, Luc. 

'Ela^loeic, EGGa, ev, fa'ikfyiov) of 
silphium, Nic. Al. 329. 

"LtAtyiOV, ov, TO, Lat. laserpilium, a 
plant, the juice of which was used in 
food and medicine, first in Hdt. 4, 
169, 192, Soph. Fr. 945 ; freq. in Ar 
as an eatable, esp. mashed up witL 
cheese, Av. 534, 1579; and certainty 
not very sweet, Id. Eq. 895, sq.— 
Bentl. (Correspondence, Lett. 235, 
and ap. Gaisf. Hdt. 1. c.) thinks it ia 
the asa-foetida, still much eaten as a 
relish in the East : it is now thought 
that the Persian sort, which yielded 
the bizbc Mijdticoc, was this, cf. Bot- 
tiger Archaol. u. Kunst 1, p. 226 ; but 
the African sort, yielding the ottoi, 
Kvprjvainoc was (acc. to Delia Cella; 
the ferula Tingitana, or (acc. to Spren 
gel) the thapsia gumnufera, v. Bahi 
Hdt. 1. c. Hence 

1,lA(J)L01TcjA7]C, OV, O, (lTG)2,Eu) a 

dealer in silphium, Strab. 

"EiA<pio(j)6pog, ov, (GiX(j)Lov, (pspo) 
bearing silphium, Strab. 

ElAqjlOG), Q, to prepare with silphium 
GEGLA^Lu/UEVoc—sq., Philox. ap. Mei 
neke Com. Fr. 3. p. 644. Hence 

ElAcpiUTOc, i], ov, prepared with sil 
phium, Ar. Fr. 180. 

f EiAudju, b, Siloam. a fountain at 
the base of Mt. Sion, N. T. 

■fZl/Ltdyy£AOC, ov, b, Simangelus, a 
Boeotarch, Paus. 9, 13, 6. 

\ELpiaLda,r), Simaetha, a courtesan 
of Megara, Ar. Ach. 524, cf. Attu 
570 A. — 2. a Sicilian female, Theocr 
2, 101. 

■flljudpLGTOc, ov, 6, Simaristus t 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 478 C. 

'Zip.fSAEVU, (aifJ.l3?Mc) to hive bees.- 
II. intr., KrjpLa gl/i^aevel, honey col 
lects in the hive, Anth. P. 6, 236. 

Ei/nfS at], rjc, ?),— Gifj,,8Aoc. Hence 

Et^ATjiog, 7], ov, poet, for gl/j.[3?u 
oc, g. Ipya, honey, Ap. Rh. 3, 1036 
— pecul. fern. GLfiBATjtc, tdoc, nirpa 
G., a hole in a rock used by bees as a. 
hive, Id. ; /j,£?uGcai GL/i^rjidEc, Anth. 
P. 9, 226. 

EijLLjSAioc, a, r>v, (glh0?iOc) of a hive, 
like one : found in one. 

liififjAtc, tdoc, pecul. poet. fem. o 
gi/i(3aioc. 

EtlufiXoiroiEGJ, to, to make bee-hives 
generally, = gi/u3aevu. 

SipLjSA'jc, ov, p, a bee hive, Hes T'' 


21M0 


^INA 


21X1 


!&3, Tneocr. 19, 2, Ap. Rh. 2, 132 :— 
metaph., any store or hoard, cififfiog 
\p?}udra)v, Ar. Vesp. 241, as in Lat. 
avissae for thesaurus. — In Opp. also 
eterocl. pi. ainfila, rd. (Prob. akin 
to p.£?a, ft?uTTo.) 

%LlUKlvdlOV, TO, f. 1. for GlJflLKlV- 

Qtov. 

HiuiKtov, to, a musical instrument 
of thirty-five strings. 

i'LlfiLXV, Tjg, ?/, Simiche, a slave, 
mother of Archelaus, king of Mace- 
donia, Ael. V. H. 12, 43. — 2. in Luc. 

iXiLiiXldag, a, b, Dor. for -Stjc, 
{strictly son of Simichus, or pern, 
formed from Gtiwg, v. Subj. of 3d 
Idyll. Theocr.), Simichidas, a name 
for Theocritus himself, 7, 21. 

"fEijUjuiac, ov, b, Simmias, aTheban, 
pupil of the Pythagorean Philolaus, 
Plat. ; etc. — 2. a poet of Byzantium, 
Anth. P. 4, 1. — Others in Strab. ; 
etc. 

Hifioctdijc, ig, {Gifiog, eldog) snub- 
nosed. 

~Llfi6etg, evtoc, b, the Simo'is, fa. 
small river of Troas, rising in Ida 
and joining the Scamanderf, II. 4, 
476 ; contr. 1,1/iovg, ovvTog, Hes. Th. 
342 : — adj. 1,1/j.oevTiog, contr. 'Ltptovv- 
Tiog, a, ov, also oc, ov in Eur. Hel. 
250 ; pecul. poet. fern. Zl/llocvt/'c, 
idog. tEur. Andr. 1183. —2. acc. to 
Strab. p. 608 a river of Sicily near 
Aegesta. 

iHi/uoEiGiog, ov, b, SimoJsius, son 
of Anthemion, a noble Trojan, II. 4, 
474. 

fZifioevi log, a, ov, v. sub 'ZifioEtg. 

I,ifi07rp6(,ioirog, ov, (cn/iog, Trpogco- 
7TOI') with a snub-nose, i. e. flat face, 
Plat. Phaedi. 253 E. 

2I"MO'S, rj, ov, snub-nosed, flat- 
nosed, like the Tartars (or Scythians, 
> s Hdt. calls ihem), Hdt. 4, 23, cf. 5, 
9 ; so, Arist. says that all children 
are ai/uot, Probl. 33, 18 ; also of the 
hippopotamus, Hdt. 2, 71 ; of bees 
and kids, Theocr. 7, 80 ; 8, 50 : uLfxr) 
big, Plat. Theaet. 209 C ; to a. Tf/g 
btvog = aifioT-ng, Xen. Symp. 5, 6 : 
opp. to ypvTzog. — Since scorn is ex- 
pressed by turning up the nose, we 
find GL[id yeTiuv = naso suspendere 
adunco, Mel. 91, 4 : so, gl/uu GEGrjpcog 
uvxdifrtc, Id. 52, 3, cf. 95. — II. also 
of other things, bent upwards, hence 
steep, up-hill, Lat. acclivis, opp. to KCt- 
TuvTr/g, Lat. declivis, Ar. Lys. 288 ; 
rrpog to atfibv dicJKEtv, to pursue up- 
hill, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 23 ; npbc to g. 
avaTpex £t - v ' Dionys. (Com.) 'Oficov. 
Z ; so, tu, Gtptd irTEp8a?.Eiv, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 16. — 2. generally, bent in, hol- 
low, concave, j) yaaTTjp tCov udeiirvuv 
Gifii), Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 21 : tu otpa 
tov rjiraToq, the bottom of the liver : 
— opp. to KvpTog, convex. (Lat. si- 
mius, sirnia, seem to come from it.) 

*Lluog, ov, 6, masc. prop, n., Simus, 
strictly Flat-nose, also l,i/j.v?iog. Jac. 
Anth. 'P. p. 60, 131. — f2. a Sicilian, 
founder of Himera, Thuc. 6, 5. — 3. a 
Thessalian of Larissa, an adherent, 
of Philip of Macedon, Dem. 241, 27. 
—Others in Dem. ; Tneocr. ; etc.f — 
II. a kind of tunny. [Stuoc, not Zi- 
uog, should be written also in Anth. 
P. 6, 310; 9, 315.] 

ZT//6-77C, r/Tog, 7), {atfiog) the shape 
of a snub nose, snubbiness, Plat. The- 
aet. 209 C, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 21 ; opp. 
to ypvTZOTrig. — II. generally, hollow- 
ness, flatness, Hipp. ; so, a. tcov bdov- 
tcov, of the upturned tusks of a wild 
boar, Xen. Cyn. 10, 13 

^YuiovvTiog, c, ov, v sub Ltfiong. 


1>iuovg, ovvTog, b,= 'Eifioeig. 

2,ijubco, co, (aijuog) to turn up the 
nose : hence, to sneer at, Lat. naso 
suspendere adunco. — II. generally, to 
bend in or upwards: — pass., to become 
hollow or flat, Hipp. ; irbdeg gegi/jlco- 
juevot, up-turned feet, as of some 
wading birds, Arist. Part. An. 4, 
12, 8. 

ilitjuvTiog, ov, b, Simylus, a poet of 
the middle comedy, Meineke 1, p. 
424.-2. a tragic actor, Dem. 314, 11. 
— Others in Luc. ; etc. 

fZitivpa, cov, Ta, Simyra, a city of 
Syria, Strab. p. 753. 

lit/LKpdta, ag, ?/, (coSt)) a kind of 
loose song, named from one 27/zoc, its 
inventor, Strab. 

'Llficodog, ov, b, one who sings gi- 
(icpdLat, Ath. 620 D, cf. IXapcpdog. 

1,1/xco/ia, aTog, to, (gI/jloco) that 
which is bent upwards, that which turns 
up, g. vaog, the upturned bow ot a ship, 
Plut. Pericl. 26 : cf. Gaptaiva. 

"fZtjUtov, covog, b, Simon, a notorious 
sophist in Athens, Ar. Nub. 351. — 2. 
an Athenian, who wrote concerning 
horsemanship, Xen. de Re Eq. 1, 1. 
— 3. a Thracian, gifted with citizen- 
ship at Athens, Dem. 624, 6, 15.— 
Others in Lys. ; Luc. ; etc. 

fZi/uwvaKTidrjg, ov, 6, Sirnonactides, 
a writer. of Chios, Ath. 662 C. 

i"£lfj.covidr]g, ov, b, Simonides, the 
celebrated lyric poet of Ceos, The- 
ogn. 469, Hdt. 5, 102.— 2. an elegiac 
poet of the island Amorgus, Ar. 
Nub. 1362 ; Ath. 106 F.— 3. a leader 
of the Athenians, Thuc. 4, 7. — Others 
in Ath. ; etc. 

j'Zivd, b, (to 1,tvaiov opog, Jo- 
seph.) Mt. Sina or Sinai, in Arabia, 
renowned for the delivery on it of 
the law to Moses by the Lord, LXX.; 
N. T. 

*Livdfa,= Givofj.at, dub. 1. in The- 
ocr. 30, 32, v. Wiistem. 

2iivujud)pcV/y,a, aTog, to, a stolen 
dainty, Pherecr. Incert. 10. 

Ilvdficopico, co, to damage, waste, 
destroy wantonly, TTjg 'EA/ladoc fiT/Sr- 
fMirjv ttoXiv Giva/iiopeetv, Hdt. 1, 152 ; 
cf. 8, 35 : generally, to treat roughly, 
wantonly, lewdly, yvvr) ctvaficopov- 
pikvri, Ar. Nub. 1070. (The form 
Givofiupeto is rejected even by the 
old Gramm., cf. Gtvdficopog fin.) 

'Elvaficopla, ag, 7), mischievousness, 
joined with vfipig by Arist. Eth. N. ' 
7, 6, 6. — II. lewdness : in Themit-t. 
extravagance. 

'Llvdficopog, ov, mischievous, hurtful, 
Hipp. v. Foes. Oecon. : c. gen. rei, 
tcov ecoVTOv g., ruining his own af- 
fairs, Hdt. 5, 92, 6 : wantonly mis- 
chievous, wanton, Anacr. 50. — II. wan- 
ton, lecherous, Plut. 2, 3 A ; cf. Jac. 
Ach. Tat. p. 609. [va] (The deriv. 
from Gtvofiat is clear: but as to -\ico- 
pog, it is as difficult to explain here, 
as in the other words with tbe same 
ending, eyxeGtjucopog, idjucopog v"* ano- 
ucopog. The form Gtvoficopog is perh. 
acc. to analogy, but rejected even by 
the early Gramm., cf. Wessel. Hdt. 
1, 152, Jac. in Wolf's Anal. 3, p. 30 : 
Givuuopog is equally dub., and perh. 
arose from attempts at etymology.) 

'LLVUTT£?.aiov, ov, to, mustard-oil, 
Diosc. 

HLvarct, ecog, and glvuttv, vog, to, 
mustard, Lat. sinapi, Nic. ap. Ath. 
366 D, N. T.: cf. aivrjm. The 
better Att. however used neither of 
these two forms, but vditv (q. v.), 
Ath. 367 A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 288. [gI] 

2,ivdTrtdiov, ov, to, dim. from gi- 
vaTt. a mustard-pudding. HI 


ItvuTri^d, (GLvarti) to apply a men 
tard-blister to one, tlvu, Xenarclh 
Scyth. 1. — 11. to look sourly at one 
tlvl, dub. 

Iilvdirivog, 7], ov, of mustard. L a] 

Hivdiuov, ov, tu, dim. from at 
vani, a little mustard, [a] 

'EivdrriG/xog, oi>, 6, (GtvaK'^co) th 
use of a mustard-blister. 

SivairtGTeov, verb, adj., one must 
put on a mustard-blister. 

iHivapdoK'Arjg, eovg, b, Sinartho 
cles, a king of the Parthians, Luc 
Macrob. 15. 

+2,ivapog, ov, 6, the Sinarus, a rive.. 
of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 9. 

Iiivdpog, d, ov, ( Gtvo,uai ) mis- 
chievous, hurtful. — II. pass., hurt, dam- 
aged, esp. in medic, as Hipp. ; cf 
Foes. Oecon. 

'Llvdg, ddog, pecul. fern, of foreg. 

fZivSa, cov, tu, Sinda, a city 01 
Pisidia, Strab. p. 570. 

fZivdiKT/. r/g, 7), Sindice, a distric 4 
in Asia on the Cimmerian Bosporus 
Hdt. 4, 85. 

fUlvStKog, 7], OV, of or relating to 
the Sindi, Sindian ; Xi/J.7]V, a harboui 
on the coast of the Cimmerian Bos 
porus, Strab. p. 496. 

iliivdi/uava, cov, Ta, Sindimana, d 
city of India, Arr. An. 6, 16, 4. 

i^ivdot, cov, 01, the Sindi, a people 
of Asia just east of the Cimmerian 
Bosporus, Hdt. 4, 28.-2. In Ap. Rh. 

4, 322 a people near the mouths ol 
the Ister ; prob. same with former ; 
cf. Strab. p. 495. 

litvdovTj, rjg, 7},= GLv5d)v : a gar 
ment, etc., made of it. 

2,Lvd6viov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
LXX., and Dio C. : also glv6ov'igktis 
7}g, 7), Plut. 2, 340 D. 

I,Lv6oviTr]g, ov, b, fem. -irtg. idog. 
wearing clothes of GtvScov, Strab. 

1itv)ovocpop£co, co, to wear clothes cf 
Givdujv, Strab. : from 

liLvdoi otbopog, 01 _ wearing garments 
of Gtvdcov. 

Livdovvcpyg, eg, woven like or oj 
GLvticov, Philox ap. Ath. 409 E. 

j2,Lvdog, ov, 7), Sindus, a city o' 
Macedonia, in Mygdonia, Hdt. 7. 
123. 

Iiivdpog, c, also Givdpcov, covog, b, 
Hermon ap. Ath. 267 B, contr. foi 
Gi.vap6g,=(3?M7TTtii6g, Txovripog, mis- 
>hievous : — also= dovlog, dovtetidov- 
Tiog, Ath. 1. c. Hence 

llivSpcovevo^ai^GLVO/uai, Gramm 

1,Lv6cb, ovg, 7), Att. for sq., Valck. 
Phoen. 458. 

Zivdtov, ovog, 7), sindon, a fine In- 
dian cloth, muslin (and so prob. de- 
rived from 'Ivdog, Sind), Hdt. 1, 200 
2, 95 ; GtvScov fivGGtvT], esp. used for 
mummy-cloth, Hdt. 2, 86; 7, 181 (c^. 
sub j3iiGGog) : — later, generally, flat 
linen, linen, Soph. Ant. 1222, Thuc. 
2, 49 ; GivSovog Tthajicoveg, surgeon's 
bandages, Hdt. 7, 181 :— then, any 
thing made of this cloth, a muslin gar- 
ment, a napkin, Lat. mappula, Bast 
Ep. Cr. p. 180. 

Xlveoftat, Ion. for Givouat, to hurt, 
damage, waste, c. acc, Hdt. 4, 123; 

5, 81 ; 9, 13, 49, 73, 87. 

*Llvt]txI and givtjttv, to, Ion. foi 
Givain, GtvaTrv : Nic. has also acc. 
GtvrjTCW, Al. 533 ; gen. GiVT/TTtor, 
Arist. Plant. 1, 5, 5. [gI] 

litVldCcO, (GLVLOV)—G7]0t0, to sift. 

winnow, N. T. Hence 

StviaG/Lia, aTog, to, that which u 
sifted off, chaff. 

ItLVldcO.zr-Clvdfa. 

XtviaTtfUov, tc also tvidTpov 

IriVldco) —SO. 

1347 


,1 


HINT 


21 PI 


2121 


1 i iviov,ov,t6, a sieve: this w ord with 
all its derivs. is late, prob. not before 
N. T. 

'Zivtg, idog, 6, acc. oiviv, (mvofmi) 
a destroyer, ravager, robber, g. kteu- 
vov, Soph. Fr. 230 : — also as adj., 
destroying, "Keov g., Aesch. Ag. 718. — 

11. as prop, n., 6 2ivic, the Destroyer, 
a. famous robber of early Greece, 
called 6 TLiTvoicdfj.iTT7]r : — also writ- 
ten Itvvig, Valck. Hipp. 977. [~] 

iHlvvaKd, ov, tu, Sinnaca, a city 
©f the Mygdones,in Babylonia, Strab. 
p. 747. 

"Slvd^ovg, cvTog, 6, t), (oivouai, 
bdovr) hurting with the teeth. — II. b a., 
i fish, Antiph. Arch. 1 ; cf. Gvvodovg. 

i2,cvt>Etg, b, appell. of Pan from 
his nurse Zivorj, Paus. 8, 30, 3. 

fZivoeuGa, and HivovEGGa, rjg, r), 
Sinuessa, a city of Latium on the con- 
fines of Campania, Strab. p. 231. 

fLtvoTj, rjg, 7], Sinoe, a nymph, v. 
Zivbsig. 

21'NOMAI, Ion. civeo/iai (q. v.), 
dep., used by Horn, only in pres., and 
imperf., whereas Hdt. 8, 31, has an 
aor. koivavTo (nisi legend, tatvearo) : 
— cf. sub fin. Strictly, to tear away, 
seize and carry off as booty, hence of 
ittacks or assaults generally, in 
Horn, always upon living beings, ore 
ugl glvolto y' iTaipovg, Od. 12, 114 ; 
so of the Cyclopes, 01 G$eag glveg- 
•covro, who used to attack and spoil 
them, Od. 6, 6 ; esp. of the plunder 
of tittle, d Ss KBGLvrjaL, Od. 11, 112 ; 

1 2, 139, cf. uGtvrjg : so, later, of wild 
neasts, to tear away, tear in pieces, de- 
vour ; cf. glvic, GLvrrjg, GtvTop. — 2. 
of things, to carry off, plunder, e. g., ov 
givegketo Kaprrov, Hes. Fr. 2, 3 ; in 
prose more usu., yfjv or %6pav g'lve- 
aOat, to pillage, plunder, spoil a coun- 
try, Hdt. 6, 97 ; 8, 31, etc., Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 15, etc. — II. in more general 
eign/,, to harm, damage, distress, aidbg 
kvdpag ptsya otverat, II. 24, 45, Hes. 
Op. 316, and Hdt. ; like Att. (3Mir- 
TELV Or KdKOTiOLElV, cf. Plat. Legg. 
836 E.— 2. also, to hurt, wound, Hdt. 
2, 68 : esp. of the damage done by 
one army to another, Giveodai rbv 
arparov, fjikya g. rovg Tro^Ejutovg, 
etc., 5, 27 ; 7, 147, etc., Xen. Lac. 12, 
5, — No act. glvo occurs, but Givo/uat 
is used as pass, by Orph. Arg. 212, 
and we have pf. GEGLjUjuivog in pass, 
signf. in an Inscr. — Rare in Att. 
prose, except Plat. 1. c, and Xen. 

M , , o . c 

i2i,vopta, ag, 7), Sinoria, a fortress 
in Pontus, Strab. p. 555. 

'Sivog, Eog, to, (Gtvop.ai) hurt, harm, 
mischief, Aesch. Ag. 389,561.-11. act. 
any thing hurtful, a mischief, plague, 
and so =glv eg, GiVTrjg, lb. 733 ; cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 977. [ei Apsch., Nic. 
Th. 1, 653 ; but, in Nic. Al. 231, al~ 
vog.~\ Hence 

'LXvor'ng, r/rog, r), faultiness. 

Htvbo, late collat. form from glvo- 
uai, Manetho. 

fZivTsg, ov, oi, the Sintes, a people 
of Africa, Strab. p. 131. 

~ZLvrr]g, ov, 6, {GLVOfiai) tearing, 
ravenous, epith. of the lion and wolf, 
like the later Gtvig, II. 11,481; 16, 
353 : GLvrao (pdXayyog (a fern, subst.) 
Nic. Th. 715. 

Zivrig, tog, 6,=foreg., but we only 
And it in plur. as prop, n., oi LivriEg, 
[he Simians, the early inhabitants of 
Leinnos, who were pirates, II. 1, 594, 
Od. 8, 294: hence Xtvrrttg* tdog, 7), 
old epith. of Lemnos, jF^itian, Ap. 
Rh J ,.608. 

iXU rot, ov, oi, the ^inti, a neonle 
1348 


of Macedonia, Thuc. 2, 98 ; also wr. 
ItvTot, Strab. p. 457, v. 2a£0i. 

2'tvTop, opog, b,=GLV77]g, Anth. P. 
6, 45. 

IiLvdv, ovog, 6,(GLvop.ai)Sinon,\.e. 
the Destroyer, the Greek who per- 
suaded the Trojans to receive the 
wooden horse : the story is not in 
Horn., but Soph, had a play of this 
name. [I] 

1>lvC)7C7), rjg, i], Sinope, a town of 
Paphlagonia on the Black sea : 1,Xvo- 
TctTTjg, ov, and StvoTTEvg, tog, 6, an 
inhabitant of it : adj. 'LlvoiTLKog, r), ov, 
f of Sinope, Sinopic, Strab.; 7) 'Llvo- 
■Ktg, tdog, and 'LtvoirZTig, the territory 
of S., Id. pp. 546, 561t-— II. 7) Itvo- 
TCtKT] (sc. /LitXrog), a red, earth found in 
Cappadocia,and importedinto Greece 
from Sinope, Lat. rubrica Si?iopica, 
Theophr. ; so, 7) Xivomg, Diosc. 

f lilv&Tzrj, rjg, 7), SindpB, daughter 
of Asopus and Methone, Ap. Eh. 2, 
946.— Others in Dem. 610, 17 ; etc. 

i'litvuTtov, ov, to, Sinotium, name 
of two cities, to veov and to rxaJ^aibv 
in Dalmatia, Strab. p. 315. 

2£f(U, aor. 1 inf. from gl^o. 

2Zfdc, eo>g , i], (gl^o) a hissing, such 
as is made by plunging hot metal in 
water, Arist. Meteor. 2, 9, 16. 

1,iOEid7]g, ig, (sldog) like glov. 

lioKopog, 6, Lacon. for -dsoKopog, 

=-VE0)KOpog. 

Iiiov, ov, to, a marsh or meadow 
plant, Theocr. 5, 125, in plur. ; and 
in Od. 5, 72, Ptolemy Euergetes 
wished to read glov for lov, Wolf. 
Proleg. p. exciii. 

Hog, Lacon. for 6 eog, Ar. Lys. 81, 
174, etc. ; cf. sub debg II. 

■fZwv<j>, 7), Siuph, a city of the Ae- 
gvptian Delta, in the Sai'tic nome, 
Hdt. 2, 172. 

Hi7Tu?i6g, lengthd. for Gt<pX6g, pur- 
blind, Poet. ap. E. M. 

1,LTrupog, ov, d, also Gt^apog, Lat. 
supparum, to lgt'lov to ev t?) Trpvpivr) 
upE/LiuiuEvov : proverb., Gindpovg EiraL- 
pEtv, Lat. suppara summis velis annecte- 
re, to hoist all sail, Arr. Epict. 3, 2. [i] 

fEtTTOvg, ovvTog, 6, the city Sipon- 
tum in Apulia, Polyb. 10, 1, 8. 

Zltcvt], rig, Ar. Eq. 1296, Plut. 806, 
and in Hippocr. GtTrvtg, tbog, 7), also 
fJLTZvg : — a vessel, case, cupboard ; esp., 
a meal-jar, meal-sack, Jac. Leon. Tar. 
9. (The deriv. is obscure : prob. akin 
to the dialectic forms Gtfifta, Ktl3(3a, 
Kvj3^a,= 7TT]pa, therefore also to kI- 
fitGig, Kij3vGtg, KvfitGtg, etc. : lirva is 
a collat. form without g, Lob. Phryn. 
301 ; also in Att. with aspirated n., 
Gi(pvig, Gi<pvog.) 

-fL.L7rv2,r/vr/, rjg, 7), of Sipylus, ap- 
pell. of Rhea from sq., Strab. p. 469. 

fStTrvlog, ov, 6, Sipylus, a moun- 
tain on the borders of Lydia and 
Phrygia, now Sipuli-dag, II. 24, 615 ; 
Strab. p. 571.— II. 7), a city of Lydia 
b.y Mt. Sipylus, destroyed by an earth- 
quake, Pind. O. 1, 62 ; Eur. I. A. 952 ; 
called by Strab. lAayvriGta irpbg 2t- 
nvTiov. — III. 6, son of Amphion and 
Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 6. 

Iitpatov, ov, to, new wine boiled 
down, Lat. defrutum, Ar. Vesp. 878, 
Antiph. Leuc. 1, Alex. Leb. 2, 8, 
Tlovrip., 2, 3 : also olvog Gtpatog, 
Hipp. ; or olvog Giptvog, cf. FoiJs. 
Oecon. : — cf. fiprjfia. [I] 

ilitpaKEg, ov, oi, the Siraces, a peo- 
ple between the Maeotis and Cas- 
pian, Strab. p. 506. 

f2tpa.K7]V7i, V£i Vi Siracene, the ter- 
ritory of foreg., Strab. p. 504. 

liipiaGig, Gtptuu, worse forms for 

GElplCLGig, GEtptUO). 


Hipiov, to, a star. 

■\~Lipig, tog, 6, but also /*yc 
856, and 2eiptc, the Siris, a river o{ 
Lucania, Strab. p. 264.— II. 7/, a city 
j on foreg. river, port of Heraclea, also 
called UoXieiov, Hdt. 8, 62—2. a citv 
of Paeonia in Thrace, Hdt. 8, 115. / 

t2 tptTTig, ov, b, an inhab. of Sirit 
II. 1), Hdt. 6, 27. 

i'Zipp.tov, ov, to, Sirmium, a citv 
of Pannonia, Strab. p. 134. 

2tpofidGT7]g, ov, 0, (Gtpbg, iiaGTTip) 
strictly pit-searcher, a sort of probe or 
gauge, with which the tax-gatherers 
searched corn-pits and magazines, 
Math. Vett. : in war it was used to 
try whether there were pits etc. in 
the ground. — II. a barbed lance, LXX.. 
Joseph. Also written GEtpo/u-dGTrig. 

^tpopLLTprig, ov Ion. so, b, Siromi- 
tres, a Persian, Hdt. 7, 68. 

i2,tpo?Talov£g, ov, oi, the Siropae5 
nes, a people of Thrace, around Sins 
(II. 2), Hdt. 5, 15. 

Iilpog, ov, b, a pit, esp. for keeping 
corn in, Eur. Phryx. 4. Anaxandr. 
Protes. 1, 28, Dem. 100, fin. : also a 
pitfall, Lat. sirus. [1, 11. c, and Anth., 
cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 217 ; but in com- 
mon language l, acc. to Draco p. 81, 
25.] 

t2i/5/3ac, 6, Sirrhas, masc. pr. li. 
Arist. Pol 5, 8, 11. 

Htp'p'bg, 6, later form for Gtpbg, 
Schaf. Long. p. 336. 

i^tpojuog, ov, 6, Siromus, son oi 
Euelthon, king in Cyprus, Hdt. 5, 
104.— 2. a Tyrian, Id. 7, 98. 

\'LiGdpivrig, ov Ion. so, b, Sisam 
nes, a Persian, father of Otanes, Hdt 
5, 25.-2. another, Id. 7, 65. 

fEitGUKOv, ovog, b, Sisapon, b v£o$ 
and 6 7ra?iaibg, two cities in Hispa 
nia, Strab. p. 141. 

liiGuptov, ov, to, a woman's ornct 
ment, prob., a kind oi chain. 

ItGupov, ov, to, a plant with an 
eatable root, sium sisarum, Linn., Lat'. 
siser, Epich. p. 1, Diosc. [gT] 

-ftlGiKog or ItiGtKOTTog, ov, b, Si 
sicus or Sisicottus, a Persian satrap, 
Arr. An. 5, 20, 7. 

^YiLGL/xuKTig, ov Ion. eo, b, Sisima- 
ces, a leader of the Persians, Hdt. 5, 
121. 

iTZtGifiidpov TTETpa, 7), rock of Sisi- 
mithres in Bactria, Strab. p. 517. 

f2 LGivTjg, ov, 6, Sisines, a Persian 
name, Arr. An. 1, 25, 3 ; etc. 

f2iGivv7jg, ov, b, Sisinnes, a Scy 
thian, Luc. Tox. 57. 

■fZiGig, tdog, b, Sisis, masc. pr. n., 
Strab. p. 555. 

iliiGKia, eg, if, Siscia, in Panno 
nia, Strab. p. 314. 

I,LGjubg, b, (Gi£o)=GL$;ig, a hissing. 

2iLG07i, rjg, r), a mode of braiding or 
dressing the hair, LXX. 

'LtGVjSog, b, rare dialectic form for 
Ovcavog, akin to Gi2,?>vj3og and gittv 
pog. 

^LGVfl(5pLVOg, Tj, OV, Of GLGV/lBpOV, 

Theophr. ; g. fivpov, Antiph. Thoric 
1,5. 

ILlGvp-Qpiov, ov, to, =sq., Cratin 
Malth. 1, 3, Ar. Av. 160. 

liiGV/itfipov, ov, to, a sweet-smell 
ing plant, perh., mint or thyme. [gI, 
Mel. 1, 19, but gI, Nic. Th. 896.] 

'ZtGvpa (not GtGvpa), ag, 7), orig., a 
shaggy goat-skin ; and so, generally, 
an outer garment of skin, or of skins 
sewn together, like (3aiTa, Valck. Am- 
nion., Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. : hence, a 
thick, rough outer garment, with the 
nap uncut : it served as a garment by 
day, and a covering by night, like th« 
modern Greek grego, Ar. Vesp. 113S 


21VA 


2ITH 


11T0 


«ud. 10, etc. ; in Hdt. Gi.Gvpva, c v. 
-ainvpvov, GiGvpvog, GiGvpog, Giivg, 
xrvpa, avp'ta are rare collat. forms. 
The word prob. belongs to TiTvpog, 
Lacon. word for a goat, and this again 
connects it with ZuTvpog.) 

iSiGvpfiri, rjc i), Sisyrbe, an Ama- 
zon at Ephesus, Strab. p. 633 : from 
her a portion of the Ephesians were 
said to be named HiGvp(3lrai. 

SiGvpiyXtov, ov, to, {oiavpa) a bul- 
bous plant, Theophr. 

^LGvplvLov, to, later form for gl- 
G-vpa. 

SiGvpva, 7],— gigv pa, a garment of 
skin, g. leovTela, v. 1. Hdt. 4, 109 ; 7, 
67, Aesch. Fr. 101. [gi] Hence 

IitGVpvodvTTjc;, ov, b, (dvu) one who 
slips into a GiGvpva, wears a shaggy 
upper garment, Lyc. 634. 

XlGVpVOV, OV, TO,— GLGVpa. [Z] 

HiGvpvog, ov, 6,=GiGvpa. — II. a sur- 
gical bandage. Hence 

"LiGVpvotyopog, ov, — GtGvpofyopog, 
Hdt. 7, 67. 

SiGvpvtodrjg, Eg, like a skin or fur, 
VTolog, Soph. Fr. 362. 

StGvpodvTTjg, ov, 6,=GtGvpvo6vT7]g. 

1, LGvpog, d,= GiGvpa. [7] 
2LGvpo<popeo, u, to wear skins : from 
HiGvpofyopog, ov, {GtGvpa, (pipu) 

wearing a skin. 

2, tGvg, vog^—GLGvpa, Lyc. [f| 
i1iiGV(j)£lov, ov, to, the Sisypheum, 

an old ruin by the Acrocorinthus, 
Strab. p. 349. 

SlGVCpeiog, a, ov, of Sisyphus, 
Sisyphean ; to 2. GTzep/ia, i. e. Ulys- 
ses, Eur. I. A. 524; ol I,iGv<peioi, the 
descendants of S., i. e. Creon and his 
family, or pern. Creon alone, Id. Med. 
404. 

fZiGvQldng, ov, 6, son (or descendant) 
>f Sisyphus, i. e. Ulysses, Soph. Aj. 
x90; cf. Phil. 417, 625. 

I,iGV(j)i^o), to act like Sisyphus, i. e. 
sliiy and unscrupulously. 

jI,iGV(j)iog, a, ov,— 'LiGv§Eiog; t) 
HiGvcfrirj yala, land of Sisyphus, i. e. 
Corinth, Anth. 

iI,tGV(f>tg, toog, rj, pecul. fem. to 
foreg., 2. uktt), the Corinthian shore, 
Theocr. 22,. 158. 

1,'iGvtyog, ov, 6, Sisyphus, a mythic 
king of Corinth, fson of Aeolus and 
Enarete, famed for his cunningt, II. 
6, 153 ; punished in the shades be- 
low, Od. 11, 593. (Prob. a redupl.form 
of GO(pog, the Wise or Cunning.) [j] 

"Eigcjv, 6, a Syrian plant, the seeds 
of which were used as a spice and as 
a medicine, Diosc. 

2ira, ra, heterog. pi. of GiTog, 
q. v. ; f . 

1 l [Td-/EpT7]g, OV, 0, (GLTOg, UJELpu) 

a collector of corn for state purposes, a 
commissary, Tab. Heracl. 

'LlTayuyEid, (3, to convey corn to a 
place, Luc. Nav. 14: and 

lilTayuyia, ag, r), conveyance of corn 
to a place, Luc. Nav. 14 : from 

UlTayuyog, ov, (ffZroc, uyo) con- 
veying or transporting corn to a place, 
a- TiTiola, provision-ships, Hdt. 7, 147, 
Andoc. 22, 21, etc. ; cf. GtTrjyog, v. 
Phryn. p. 430. 

ittTUKTi, or 'Zcttukt/, 7]g, 7), Sitace, 
a city of Babylonia, Xen. An. 2, 4, 13 : 
hence "EiTTaKTjvdg, ov, b, an inhab. of 
S., Arr. An. 3, 8, 3. 

^'iTdKog, ov, 6, Sitacus, a Persian 
river, Arr. Jnd. 38, 8. 

jXtTuTiKag, 6, Ion. *LiTakK7\g, eu, 
Sitalcas, a king of the Odrysae in 
Thrace, Hdt. 4, 80.— 2. another king 
in Thrace, an ally or -he Athenians, 
Thuc. 2, 29.— Others in Arr. ; etc. 

2'rw/ac, ov, b, Tcvpbg g., a shrub- 


like kind of wheat, Theophr. ; pern, 
the sa ne as GT/Tuviog irvpog, q. v. 

'ZiTJ.piov, ov, to, dim. from GiTog, 
usu. in plur., a little corn or bread, 
Hipp., Philem. p. 398. Polyb. 10, 24, 
5. [a] 

llTapKEta, ag, i),— GiTapKia, v. 1. 
Polyb. 

liTapKEid, G>, to supply with provi- 
sions, to provision. 

ItlTapKta, ag, i), sufficiency of provi- 
sions, supplies, Tptfirjvov g., Arist. Oec. 
2, 24, 2; v. 1. GiTapyia, and in all 
other places Bekker has so written 
it, e. g. 2, 30, 3 ; 40 : the same vv. 11. 
occur in Polyb. 

'LlTapxEu, to be a Gtrdpxvc ■' 
generally,= GiTapnEu. Hence 

2,LTdpxT][J.a, aTog, to, that which is 
furnished as provisions : a soldier's ra- 
tions, Antiph. Didym. 2, 12. 

^iTapxTig, ov, b, and GiTapxog, 
Harmod. ap. Ath. 148 F, (GlTog, dp- 
Xco) the president of the commissariat, a 
commissary-general. Hence 

liTapxta, ag, t), the office of furnish- 
ing a town or army with provisions, the 
commissariat of an army. — II. the sup- 
plies furnished, v. sub GiTapn'ia. 

'ZiTapxog, 6,=GtTapxT]g. [i] 

ZlTSta, ag, t), (gltevg)) a feeding, 
fattening : public maintenance in the 
Prytaneum, v. 1. Xenophan. ap. Ath. 
414 A. 

'LlTEVTTjg, ov, b, (gitevo) one who 
feeds cattle, etc., Plut. 2, 750 C. 

TllTEVTog, 7j, bv,fed up, fatted, Xen. 
An. 5, 4, 32 ; g. XV V > Lat. altilis, Epi- 
gen. Bacch. 2 : from 

'EilTEva, (GLTog) to feed, fatten, Hdt. 
7, 119 : — pass:., to be fed, to eat, c. ace, 
esp. to eat bread, Polyb. 12, 2, 5 ; cf. 
sq. 

Sirecj, (J, f. -tjgu, (GLTog) to feed, 
fatten : — usu. in pass., GiTEOjuai, to be 
fed, to eat, take food, o'tKog ev tc> gl- 
tegkovto, Od. 24, 209, so Hdt. 1, 94, 
133, Plat., etc. ; cf. sub rcpvTavElov : 
— also like Lat. vescor, to feed on, eat 
a thing, c. ace, IxOvg, Kapnovg glte- 
effdai, Hdt. 1, 200, 202, etc. ; eIttl- 
6ag, Aesch. Ag. 1668; uiropiaydallag 
o 7 Ar. Eq. 415, sq. (ubi v. Br. et 
Dind.) ; Go^iav GiTriGopcat, Id. Nub. 
491. 

1,lTT]P6pog, ov, (GtTog, fiopd) eating 
corn, Nic. Al. 115. 

"%lT7iyE<j),£), (GtTr/y6g)=GtTayuyE0), 
to convey, transport corn, £ig to 'Att£- 
kov EfXTzopLOV, Dem. 917, 26, 'Adfiva- 
£e, Id. 941, 4 : to import corn, napd 
rtvog, Id. 467, 25. 

YtiTTjyLa, ag, r], the conveyance, im- 
portation of corn, etc., Eig toitov, Dem. 
1286, 17. 

SlTTjyovog, ov, created for the sup- 
port of man, v. 1. Nic. Al. 429 ; 
Schneid. x L "Mll ovo Q- 

XtTrjyog, ov, {dyu)—GLTay(j)yog, G. 
nlola, Dem. 1213, 2. 

'ZlTrjpEGid^o, to supply with provi- 
sions, Eig Stfirjvov, Arist. Oec. 2, 38 : 
from 

YiiTTjpEGLOV, ov, to, provisions, vict- 
uals, esp. of soldiers' provision-money, 
Xen. An. 6,2, 4 ; 5eku EKaGTog tov 
(i7]vbg SpaxfJ-ag gltt/pegiov Xa/ifidvEt, 
Dem. 48, 4, etc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 
p. 365 : strictly neut. from 

'ZlTrjpEGiog, a, ov, =sq. 

?,LTT]o6g, d, bv, (GtTog) of corn, /ie- 
Tpa, Arist. E'h. N. 5, 7, 5— II. fit for 
food, eatable. — III. ra GiTTjpd, corn or 
grain in all its various kinds, Theophr. : 
also tu GtT&dr). 

1,iTT]Gig, £ug, 37, (giteu) an eating, 
feeding: also food, provisions , Hdt. 3, 
23 ; 4, 17 ; g. tv IlpvTavely, public 


maintenance in the Pryta'jeam, Al 
Ran. 764, Plat. Apol. 37 A, and freq 
in Oratt. ; so absol., gittjgiv airelv, 
Ar. Eq. 574 : cf. JJpvTavEiov. [gi] 

^iTTjTbg, 7J, OV, (GLTEU)— GtTEVTOg 

2£n'£cj, f. -lgu, (GLTog) to feed, nour- 
ish, fatten, Ttvd, Hdt. 6, 52, Ar. Eq 
716, Isocr. 8 C ; Ttvd ti, Xen. Symp 
4, 9: cf. GtTEVto : — pass.,= G'.TEOjuat, 
c. ace, Trptitcag GiTt&Tat, Theocr. 4, 
16. 

llTtKog, ii, bv, and GtTtvog, rj, ov, 
(GLTog) of wheat or corn, gitikt) i^a 
yuyn, the export of corn, Polyb. 28. 
14, 8. f 

IiItiov, ov, to, (GtTog) usu. in plur. 
ra GtTia, food made of wheat or corn 
bread ; generally, food, victuals, provi 
sions, esp. for men, opp. to x°P TOi 
(fodder for cattle), freq. from Ho> 
downwds. ; noieiGdat GtTia utto t»At> 
piov, to feed off spelt, Hdt. 2, 36, cf 
UTTO^dcj : — GtTia Tpttiv fj/UEpuv, threa 
days' provision (of soldiers), Ar. Ach. 
197:' — ra ev UpvTavEiu GtTia, public 
maintenance in the Prytaneum, Id. 
Eq. 709 ; cf. TLpvTavEiov.—U.— GiToc 
II, Hipp. 

ZlTlGig, EUg, 7j, (GlTl&)=GlTlG/J,6g, 

Theophr. [cri] 

^LiTiGpia, aTog, to, and GlTiGjuog, 6, 
a feeding, fatting. 

*LlTlGT7]g, OV, O, (GlTl£o))= GlTEVTTjg. 

LiTiGTog, t), bv, verb. adj. from gi 

Ti&,= GlT£VTOg, Ath. 

SiVAa, t), a Tneasure : from Lat. si 
tula. 

ZlToBoTitov, ov, to, Polyb. 3, 10C; 
4 ; also gIto^oKeiov, Menand. p. 69 • 
and GiTofiohov, rd,= sq. 

IilToflohuv, tivog, 6, (GiTog,j3dA?LO)) 
a place for laying up corn in, a corn- 
loft, granary, Lat. horreum granarium , 

CI. floTlE&V. 

'tiTodatGia, ag, rj, (GtTog, data IT) 
a distribution of corn, prob. 1. Dioi^ h 
7, 45, — for -baGia. 

"ZlTOOEia, ag, t), Ion. GlTodnin, (gl- 
Tog, Siopiai) : want or scarcity of corn 
ov food, Hdt. 1, 22, 94, Thuc. 4, 36, 
etc. Hence 

^LlTobEOf.iai, for g'itov dsonai, to be 
in want of corn or food. 

ILiTodoKT], 7]g,i], a granary : from 

lilTodbicog, ov, ( GiTog, SsxofJ.ai ) 
holding food, irqpa, yaGTTjp, Anth. P. 
6, 95; 11, 60. 

YiiTobooLa, ag, rj, a gratuitous distri 
bution of corn, LXX. 

IiItoooteo), w, to furnish with corn, 
like GiTO/iiETpEG) : pass., to be provi 
sioned or victualled, Thuc. 4, 39 : from 

SiToSoTr/g, ov, b, (GiTog, didufii) a 
furnisher of corn, like GlTOfJtETprjg. 

'ZlTOdoXElOV, OV, TO, = GlToSb/CT/ ' 

from 

IiiTodbxog, ov, {SExo/xat) = GiTo66- 
Kog. 

SiTodT/KT], 7], a granary, susp. 

"LlTOKdTTTjTiEVU, to deal in corn. 

1iiTOKUTC7]?Log, ov, a dealer in corn, a 
corn-factor, [a] 

UlTOKOvpog, ov, (GiTog, KEipi,)) eat 
ing bread and doing nothing else, fruges 
consumere natus, Alex. Pann. 6, Me 
nand. pp. 85, 149. 

IjiTo'Aoyio), to, to collect corn, gener 
ally, to forage, Polyb. 1, 17, 9 : c. ace, 
G. tt)v xupttv, to scour a country oj 
forage, Id. 3, 101, 2: and 

^LlToTioyia, ag, i), a collecting of corn, 
a foraging : conveyance of provisions tt 
any place : from 

iiTohoyog, ov, (GiTog, "keyu) collect 
ing corn, foraging. 

ZiTO/LieTpEO), U, f- -7}GD, to be Ol dCI 

as GiTOfiETpr/g : hence, to deal out por> 
tions of corn or provisions, g. SlTOV 
1349 


2IT0 


2IT£2 


2IQ11 


LXX. : — a. d'uvaf.Liv, to supply it vrith 
provisions, to provision, victual it, Po- 
lyb. 4, 63, 10, etc. ; and in pass., ol 
ire&i CLTOfxeTpovvrat tl, they have it 
served out as rations, Id. 6, 39, 13 : from 
2iTC/J,£Tp7](?, ov, o, (GLTog, fj-erpeo) 
m.e who measures and deals out corn or 
provisions : — a magistrate who had to 
inspect the corn-measures, Arist. Pol. 4, 
15, 3. 

'LlTOfierpia, ag, tj, the office of a gl- 
TOuerpTjc.—li. a measured allowance of 
corn, rations, Diod. 2, 41. 

2lTO/ueTpiov, ou,=foreg. II, N. T. : 

60, GITOfJLETpOV, OV, TO, Plut. 2, 313 B. 
^LiTOjJLVTIjlOVECO, (fJ.V7J/J,0)V)=^GLTOflE- 

rpso), Gramm. 

l>LTOv6/J.og, OV, (aiTOQ, VEfJ.(,)) dealing 
out corn or food, a. eXttic, the hope of 
getting food, Soph. Phil. 1091. 

SiTOTTOlEO, d, (GLTOKOLog) to prepare 
corn for food, to make bread, Eur. Tro. 
494 : g. tlvl, to give victuals to any 
one, Xen. Cyr. 4, 4, 7.— II. mid., to 
prepare food for one's self, lb. 6, 2, 31 : 
—to take food, lb. 1, 6, 36. 

SlTOTroua, ag, 7], bread-making, pre- 
paring of food, Xen. Oec. 7, 21 : and 

ZiTOTCOLLKog, r], 6v,for bread-making, 
bpyava, gkevti, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 31, 
Oec. 9, 9; firjxdvrjGLg, Polyb. 1, 22, 
7 : from 

'ZlTOTZOLOc, 6v, (GLTog, tcoleg)) pre- 
paring corn for food : — usu. in fem. 7] 
atTOTTOioc, a woman that ground the 
com in the hand-mill (called g. ek tlov 
uvluvov, Thuc. 6, 22) ; and, gener- 
ally, a bread-maker, a baking-woman, 
Hdt. 3, 150; 7, 187; Thuc, etc.; 
opp.to dibcirciog (a cook), Plat. Gorg. 
517 D, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 3 : — g. dvuyicrj, 
the task of grinding and baking, Eur. 
Hec. 362. 

'ZlTOTO^TTcla, 7], V. 1. for GLT07TO/J,- 

rri.a. 

'ZlTOTTO/J.TTElOV, TO,= Sq. 

'ZlroTTOfiiria, ag, i), (alroc, tte/lltccj) 
%& conveyance of corn, Dem. 671, 13 : 
m escort accompanying it, a convoy, Id. 
254, 22 ; 326, 11. 

^iItotcouttlg, TU, conveyance of corn, 
Oiod. ' ' 

ILlTOTZOVicd, -TTOVta, = OITOTZOLEO, 

vtotia, Philo. 

litTOTTOVOC, OV, — GLTOTCOlbg. 

llTOTrpaTTic, ov, 6, (rcLizpaGKid)— 
GLToiru'krjc;. [a] 

lilTOTTCoTiEO), to, to deal in corn: from 

UlTOTUolng, ov, 6, (gitoc, ttcjXeu) 
a corn-merchant, corn-factor, Lys. Or. 
22, Kara tcov 'LltottuXcjv. 

2FT02, ov, 6, in plur. always 
heterocl. tu alra, Hdt: 4, 128 ; 5, 34, 
and Att., cf. Pors. Med. 494 ; but no 
neut. to gZtov has yet been found : — 
wheat, corn, grain ; also, of corn ground 
and prepared for food, meal, flour, bread; 
and so, generally, food, victuals, pro- 
visions, like tu GLTLa, first in Horn., 
and Hes. ; always of human food, 
hence, as a general epith. of men, gl- 
tov e6ovtec, Od. 8, 222 ; 9, 90, etc. ; 
strictly of bread, as opp. to flesh- 
meat, hence plTog kcu /cpea, freq. in 
Od. ; and it is said of savages, who 
eat flesh only, that ovdi ti gltov 
T)g6lov, Hes. Op. 145 ; so, gltov Kal 

OTTSLpOVGl Kal GLTEOVTdl, Hdt. 4, 17 : 

—yet also in wider sense, meat, as 
opp. to drink, gltoc 7)5e TtOTrjC, Od. 9, 
87, U. 19, 306 ; a. Kal olvoc, Od. 3, 
479, II. 9, 706 ; g. Kal /ue6v, Od. 4, 
746, etc. ; gitu Kal irora, Hdt. 5, 34 : 
— also, simply, food, as opp. to sleep, 
gctoc Kal evvt/, Od. 20, 130, II. 24, 
129 : and in Od. 10, 235, even of a 
thick soup or porridge, called kvke 
&v, q v The same usages remain 
1350 


in Hdt., and Att., though in prose GL- 
TLa, tu,, is more usual, except in the 
special signf. of wheat, corn, grain. — 
II. in Att. law, the public allowance 
made to widows and orphans, gltov 6l- 
dbvai, uiTodLdbvaL, Dem. 818, 6 ; 839, 
4 ; cf. Harp. s. v. : — but the gltov 6l- 
Kai were actions under the Athenian 
corn-law against regraters and mo- 
nopolists, Isae. 38, 38, etc. — III. in 
medic, tnatpart of food which is reject- 
ed in digestion, the excrement, Hipp. ; 
v. Foes. Oecon. 

llTOGTCOpog, OV, (GLTOg, GTCELpto)' 

sown with corn, Dion. H. 4, 56. 

Iilrovpyog, ov, {gltoc, *spyco) = 
gltoitoloc, Plat. Polit. 267 E. 

1,lTOcbdyog, ov, (gltoc, (pdysZv) eat- 
ing corn or bread, Od. 9, 191, Hdt. 4, 
109, a common epith. of men, like 

GLTOV HOVTEC. 

LiTOtbopov (sc. ayysLOv), to, a ves- 
sel for keeping corn, food in. 

'ZlTOfpopoc, ov, (gltoc, 4>£po) carry- 
ing corn, of beasts of burden, Hdt 1, 
80; 3, 153; 7, 125. — II. producing 
corn. 

1lTO(j)V?iUKELOV, ov, to, (fyvXaKTj) a 
place for keeping corn in. 

UlTotyvTidKEC, ol, (gltoc, (j>vXa^ ) 
corn-watchers, Athen. officers, origin- 
ally three in number, but afterwards 
ten in the city and five in Piraeeus, 
who registered all imports of corn, 
and superintended the sale of corn, 
flour, bread, to see that they were 
sold by lawful measure, Lys. 165, 35, 
Dem. 467, 5 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 
113, Herm. Pol. Ant. $150, 11. [v] 
Hence 

YiiTofyvTiuKEU, (b, to act as a glto- 
<j)v?iat; : generally, to watch corn, App. 
Hence 

1,LT0(j)v7idiua, ac, ?), the office of the 

GLTOfyvXaKEC. 

"LiTOfyvluKLOV , OV, TO, — GLT0(j)V?ia- 
KELOV. [a] 

LlTocpvlat;, b, v. glto^v?mkec. 

UlToxpooc, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(gZtoc, XPoa) of the colour of ripe 
wheat, Lat. robeus, Opp. C. 1, 435. 

2m-a, also g'ltte, a cry of drovers 
to urge on or guide their flocks, st ! 
sht! Theocr. 8, 69: — when airo fol- 
lows, to drive them off, ovk drrb tuc 
Kpdvac gitt', dpLVLQEC ; Id. 5, 3, cf. 
100 ; when rcpoc, to entice them, 
glt6\ d Kv/ialda, itotl tov X66ov, Id. 
4, 46 : also ipiTTa, ipvTTa. — The cry 
is still used in lower Italy, says Stoll- 
berg. (Cf. gl& III.) 

'Zlttukt), ?]c, y, or glttukoc, 6, 
softer pronunciation for tpLTTaKoc. 

i~ELTTaK7jV0L, C)V, ol, the Sittaceni, 
a people on the Maeotis, Strab. p. 
495. 

Ittrag, 6,=foreg. 

2iTT£, V. GLTTa. 

Ilttt/, i]c, 7], a kind of woodpecker, 
Lat. sitta, Arist. H. A. 9, 17, 1, Call. 
Fr. 173. 

f1,LTTL0c, ov, 6, Sittius, Rom. masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 543 A. 

fZtTTOKaTLc, 6, the Sittocatis, a riv- 
e*- of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 3. 

^LTTVpT], rj, a leathern garment, 
Hesych. ; prob. akin to GLGVpa. 

'Elttv(3oc, ov, 6,= KdKKafioc, ?*o- 
Trdc, Antiph. Parasit. 1, 7: also= 
foreg. — II. perh. a\so=GL?u2.v l 8oc. 

2tr«, ovc, rj, (gltoc) epith. of 
Ceres, Polemo ap. Ath. 416 B. 

2,It6o7/c, ec, (gltoc, eUoc) of the 
nature of corn, Theophr. 

HiTUV, uvoc, b, (gItoc) a corn-field, 
v. 1. Plut. 

"ZlTtdvstd, &, to be a gltuvtjc, to buy 
or buy up corn. 


liiTuvT], 7]>=c:T(j)VLa, due. 

HiLtuvt/c, ov, b, (gltoc, uveo^m) a 
buyer of corn, a commissary for buying 
it, Dem. 310, 1, Plut. 2, 845 E. 

"Lltuvtiglc, eioc, 7], and GiTUvia, ac, 
7j, the office of a GLT&vrjq : — a buying of 
corn, Dem. 918, 27.— II. cm bought 
up, Inscr. 

i~E[(pdEVc, eoc, b, an inhu^. of Si- 
phae, Ap. Kh. I,"l05. 

iI,L(j)aL, uv, ai, Dor. TlfyaL, Siphxe, 
a harbour in Boeotia cn ths Cru- 
saean gulf, Thuc. 4, 76. 

2i'0upof, b,— GLnapog. 

2I<I'AO / 2, f), ov, crippled, maimed, 
defective in some part of the body, 
Lat. mancus, g. ttoSoc, Br. Ap. Rh. 1, 
204 ; impotent, prob. I. Xenarch. Bov 
TaX. 1 , 5 (ubi v. Meineke) : of the 
eyes, blinking, purblind, v. Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 662 ; cf. GLTraXoc, gl^vevq, gl 
(p/ibo), E7TLGL(j)?iOg. — II. empty, hollow, 
vdpdr/t;, ap. Eustath. : of persons, 
with an empty stomach, i. e. hungry, 
greedy, Opp. H. 3, 183.— (The word 
is rare and only a poet, form for GLfra 
log, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 166 : ct(pvdc 
is another dialectic form, whence gl- 
(bvvu and gl$vevc. By the signf 
blind it seems connected with TVfy'kbc. 
by that of empty, with GL<pu>v, GL<pH> 
fiaL, GOfMpcg.) Hence 

2/0/lof, ov, b, defect, reproach, fj.op 
(pf/g, Lyc. 1134. 

llicplbo), u, (GLcb'Aog) to maim, crip- 
ple ; generally, to bring to misery C.r re 
proach, Heyne II. 14, 142. 

1,L(p?M^cj, (cLcbTiog) to mock, dub. 

^LcpvEvg, Eug, b, (Gicpvbg, giqIoc 1. 
2) a mole, so called from its supposed 
blindness, Lyc. 121. 

2i0V£af(J, CZicjvog) to play the Siph* 
nian, Ar. (Fr. 558) ap. Suid. s. v. \ 
C,elv, q. v. 

i^icbviog, a, ov, of Sip?inus, Siph- 
nian; ol 2., Hdt. 3, 57; 8, 46. 

1,L(pVLg, 7/,= GLnva, dub. 

2/0^0^, ov, 7], Siphnus, one of th*» 
Cyclades, Hdt. 3, 57. 

'2l<pvvu,= gl(1>X6(j. 

liLtp&luaL, (GLtpldV, GL<p?*,6g II) to be 
come empty, to decrease. 

I,L(j)(i)v, uvog, b, (Gicp?,6g II) an empty 
or hollow body, a reed, straw, any tube, 
Lat. sipho ; esp., — 1. the siphon, as 
used for drawing wine out of the cask 
or jar, Hippon. 41. — 2. afire-engine, or 
its pipes, Math. Vett. — 3. a water-spout ; 
cf. TVtp&v, Tvcbcog II.' — 4. mosquitoes or 
gnats are called al/xaTog dvdptiv g'l- 
cpuveg, blood-suckers, Mel. 93, 2. — 5. in 
Eur. Cycl. 439, it must be taken sen- 
su obscoeno for to aldolov. [I by rule ; 
but I in Eur. 1. c] Hence 

~El(pcovi^cj, to tap a wine cask with a 
siphon, to draw off wine therewith, g. of 
vov, Ar. Thesm. 557. 

■fEixcip, 7], v. YiVxdp. 

2/w, rare collat. form of gelo, cf. 
Mehlhom Anacr. p. 90, Herm. El. 
Metr. p. 484. 

t2z«v, 6, Sion or Zion, in a broad 
sense the hills on which Jerusalem 
was built, in a narrower sense, one 
and the highest of these hills, on 
which was the tower of David, and 
the upper city ; — also 2,lqv bpog, met 
for Jerusalem, or the Jewish state, N. 
T. ; Joseph. 

iXuTrdo), ti: fut. -i)GoiiaL, Soph. O. 
T. 233, Ar. Pac. 309, Plat., etc. : aor. 
l.GLurcnGa : — cf. gutvuco. To be sileiil 
or still, to keep silence, II. 2, 280, etc., 
Hd£. 7, 10, and Att. ; cr. tlvl, to keep 
silence towards another, Ar. Ran. 1 134 , 
so, g. irpog TLva, Plat. Phaedr. 231 
A : — also like GLydto, in imperat , gl 
utra, hush! be still ' Soph. Fr 102, 


2RA 


^KAA 


ZKAM 


,md Eur. — TI. transit., to keep in si- 
lence, keep secret, not to speak of, like 
Lat. tacere, Eur. Incert. 16, Xen. 
Symp. 6, 10, etc. : — pass., to be kept 
silent or secret, Isocr. 6 E, etc. ; tcoi- 
vfin' ov otoiruodat XP^ V > Eur. Ion 
432. CI', sub oiydo.— III. mid oto- 
KO/uat, to make silent, to silence, quiet, n- 
vd, Polyb. 18, 29, 4. From 

2IS2HH', yg, 7), silence, giottt/v Ttot- 
elv, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 10: — stillness, a 
hush or calm, Soph. O. T. 1075, cf. 
ieschin. 33, 3 :— also in plur., tov 
uTxetpuTov dyvooroi oioTcat, inglo- 
rious silence is their lot who make no 
venture, Pind. I. 4, 51 (3, 4"^ ; /card 
otoirdg, in times of peace, Inscr. Boeot. 
ap. Bbckh P. E. — II. dat. atony, as 
adv., in silence, the only case used by 
Horn., uKrjv eyevovTO oioirrj, II. 3, 95, 
etc. ; oioitt) dAyea Tcdoxetv, Od. 
13, 309 : so in Pind. P. 4, 100, and 
Att. ; arfjvat, rropeveodat, Kadyodat 
a., Eur. H. F. 930, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 43, 
Dem. 1176, 2. 

'LloirrjAbg, fj, bv, (oLOirdo) silent, 
still, quiet, Eur. Med. 320, Plut. Ages. 
29, etc. : to g., taciturnity, Id. 2, 47 D. 

lloirnpbg, d, bv, less usu. collat. 
form for foreg., L. Dind. and Bornem. 
Xen. Symp. 1, 9, cf. Anth. P. 7, 199. 

Itoirnoig, eog, 7), (otoirdo) a being 
silent, taciturnity. 

ZtoirTiTeog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
oioirdo, to be passed over in silence, 
Luc. — II. OLorzrjTeov, one must pass 
over in silence, Id. 

Z/cdfw, f. -doo, to limp, halt, II. 11, 
811; 19, 47— II. 6 CKd&v, also ^w- 
ALanftcg, the iambic verse of Hippo- 
nax, being a regular senarius, with a 
spondee or trochee in the last place ; 
CKa&vra juerpa, Anth. P. 7, 405. 

fLuaia, ar, rj, Ion. ^aairj, Scaea, 
a daughter of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 
5. 

■fEKdiai TtvAat, al,*the Scaean gate 
in Troy, v. OKatog II. 

2/cai£///3dre<j and oKawfiaTio, 
((TKatbg, /3atvo) to walk limpingly, to 
jvalk or dance awkwardly. 

IiKCtiodev, (oKatog) adv., from the 
left. 

fS/caio/, ov, ol, the Scaei, a people 
of Thrace, Strab. p. 590. 

jlKaibAag, b, the Rom. name Scae- 
vola, Plut. 

EKAIO'2, d,6v, Lat. scaevus, strict- 
ly left, on the left hand or side, Aesch. 
Fr. 284, Plat. Phaedr. 266 A, though 
the commoner word is dptoTepog : — 
r) aaatd (sc. x eL P)> ^ft hand, in 
Horn, always onairj, with the left hand, 
II. 1, 501, etc. ; in' full, x eL P L o-Kaiij, 
lies. Th. 179. — II. western, westward, 
for the Greek auspex always turned 
his face northward, and so had the 
West on his left : hence the name of 
J,Katai nvAai, the West-gate (of Troy), 
11. 3, 149, etc. ; so in Od. 3, 295, okCli- 
ov jtiov is prob. the west headland : — 
hence, — 2. unlucky, ill-omened, be- 
cause birds of ill-omen always appear- 
ed on the left of the Greek auspex, or 
in the west ; birds of good omen on 
the right, or in the east (cf. decide 
II) : — generally, unlucky, mischievous, 
fyikoTLiiLT] Krfjixa OKatbv, Hdt. 3, 53 ; 
oeotyafxevov ov OKatbrepov XPV/ 1 ' 
knaoTov, every thing is as well unsaid, 
Pind. O. 9, 157 ; oicaibv ekAvgov gto- 
ua, about to speak mischief Soph. Aj. 
1225.— III. rnetaph., like French 
gauche, left-handed, awkward, clumsy, 
uncouth, lubberly, GKatoraror kcu ddi- 
Korarog, Hdt. 1, 129; gkcllqXgi ttoA- 
Aolq etc oo(j>bg SibAAvTat, Soph. Fr. 
660 : onov 6' 'Att '7 \uv crcatbg y, ri- 


ver oo<poi, Eur. El.. 972 ; o oKaie 
KuTTaiSevTe, Ar. Vesp. 1183; okolo- 
rarov eirog, Id. Av. 174 ; oiiTog OKat- 
bc urre fiadelv ov dvvaodai, Lys. 117, 
27 ; gk. nai (3dp(3apoc, Dem. 805, 19 ; 
etc. : — so adv. OKatog, Ar. Plut. 60 ; 
OKatog Aeyetv, Id. Eccl. 644. — In all 
these signfs. Gnatbc is opp. to Se^tbg, 
q. v. — IV. like irAdytog, aslant, crook- 
ed, Lat. obliquus, of serpents, Nic. Th. 
266. (Lat. scaevus, our skew, low 
Germ, schief: akin to oku£o.) 

iliKatog, ov, b, Scaeus, son of Kip- 
pocoon, Hdt. 5, 60.— 2. 2/cojoc, b, a 
pugilist, Anth. P. 6, 7. 

SKaioGvvT}, rig, y,= sq., Soph. O. 
C. 1213. 

liKatbrrjg, rjrog, r>, (oKctbg III) left- 
handedness, awkwardness, wicouthness, 
stupidity, uyvo\xoovvT] kcu gk., Hdt. 
7, 9, 2 ; d/xadia kcll gk., Plat. Rep. 
411 E ; ok. tov rpoTvuv, Dem. 70, 20. 

iKaiovpyeo, 6>, (oKatog, *epyo) to 
be left-handed, to behave rudely, rcepi 
rovg yoveag, towards one's parents, 
Ar. Nub. 994. Hence 

UKaLovpyrj/xa, arog, to, a left-hand- 
ed deed, awkwardness. 

2KAI/PS2, to skip, dance, Od. 10, 
412; TTOoloKatpeiv, II. 18,572. (Akin 
to oKiprdu, as also ortalpo, uGTvai- 
po.) 

iKatdfyg, eg, (elSog) left-handed, 
awkward. 

crog, to, (oKatog IV) cur- 
vature, v. 1. for GKuTviofxa. 

1 l Kaiopei l ),= OKaiovpyeo) : v. 1. for 
GKevupeu in Plut. 

^Kaiuprj/jta, arog, To,— OKaLovpyr]- 
fjLCL also malice.^ cunning, treachery : 
so, oKattopia, rj, v. ]. for oKevopta in 
Plut. 

I,KuXu^o)T7]g, ov, b, later form for 
uoKaAafStjTTjgMemeke Menand. p. 69. 

"LKuTiddvpfia, arog, to, a subtle 
question : a quibble, [a] 

HKdludvpfidriov , ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., a trifling subtlety or technicality, 
petty quibble, Ar. Nub. 630. 

'LKuludvpo, strictly like gkuHu, 
OKa'Aevo), to dig ; hence, — 1. to indulge 
in subtle speculation ; v. GKakdQvppia. 
— 2. sensu obscoeno, like Lat. fodi- 
care, Ar. Eccl. 611. [6v] 

UKuluGig, rj, — OKu'Atoig, dub. 1. 
Theophr. [a] 

57, (oKaAevo) a hoeing. 

liKaAevdpov, ov, to, (oKaAevo) 
that with which one stirs any thing, as 
an oven-rake or poker, a hoe or mattock : 
also oiidAevpov, in the common lan- 
guage GKdAedpov, and in Gramrn. we 
find the dialectic forms oKdAavdpov, 
GKuAavdpov, GTcdAedpov, ondAadpov, 
Gird?Mv6pov, ondAavdpov, ndAadpov, 
[«] 

1,KdAevfia, arog, to, {oKaAevu) that 
which is hoed, [cr/ca] 

UKaAevpov, to, v. GKuAevdpov. 

1,KuAevg, eug, b, (gkuAAu) one who 
hoes young corn, Xen. Oec. 17, 12 ; 
where others take it for a hoe. 

UKuAevoig, 7), (oKaAevu) a hoeing. 
[d] 

I,KuAevTjjg, ov, b,= GKa?ievg : from 

1,KdAevo),= GKaAAu, tostir, hoe, but, 
gk. dvdpaKag, to stir, poke them, Ar. 
Pac. 440, cf. Luc. V. Hist. 2, 28. 

^LkuAiivlcl, ag, ?), unevenness, Plut. 
2, 697 A. 

iKdArjvog, 1), bv, (gku^u) limping, 
halting. — II. uneven, unequal, Democr. 
ap. Theocr. de Sens. 66 ; uTaprrbg 
gk., a rugged path, Leon. Tar. 63 ; gk. 
(j)Aeipi a slanting vein, Hipp. : — dp16fj.bg 
ok., an odd number, Plat. Euthyphr. 
12 D ; Tpiyidvov ok., a triangle with 
unequa 1 sides, Tim. Locr. 98 B ; also 


to okclAtjvov, Arist. An. Pusi ». <3 

I, etc. Hence 

'ZKuAqvoeidyg eg, {eloog) ctocksa 
looking, crooked, gk. bxiTog, thf\ ure 
ter, Hipp. 

2>KdA?}voo/xai, {oKa?,?]v6t) as pass. 
to have the conception or impression cj 
something unequal or crooked, Plut. 2 
1121 A. 

2/cdAiac, ov, b, the head of the k& 
KTog or artichoke, Theophr. 

^KuAldevo), ( GKaALg ) = oKaAl(u 
gkuAAo. 

^KaAidpig, 7), a spotted bird, Arist 
H. A. 8, 3, 13. 

like gkclATiu, onaAeva 
to hoe : — Att. uoKaAi^o). 

2<KdAtg, idog, 7), (oicdAAu) an in 
strument for stirring or hoeing, a hoe i 
mattock. — II. a bowl, cup, Hesych. 

'ZKuAtotg, 7), [d] and oKuAiofibg, 6, 
(oKaAl£u)=GKdAoig, Theophr. 

1>KaAtGT7]p, fjpog, b, (GKaAt&)=* 
GKaAevg. Hence 

HKdAtOTT/ptOV, OV, Tb,= OKaAt(,. 

I,KaAAiov, ov, to, ^im. from ovca/Uj 

II, Philet. 53. 

IiKuAAu, to stir up, hoe, Hdt. 2, 14 
ok. Kal OKaiTTetv, Arist. Mirab. 91. 
(Hence oKaAevo, GnaAi^o), oKa/u- 
Sevu, OKaAadvptj, OKd?.oijj, akin to 
gkutttu .' and the root appears in 
few, ^vu, %atVG), Lat. scabo, scalpo, 
our shave, scrape, etc. : perh. also akin 
to gkvA?m.) 

liKaAfj.7], fjg, 7), a knife, sword, Soph. 
Fr. 549, v. Gatak. M. Anton. 11, 15. 
(Said to be a foreign word, but at all 
events connected with oicdA-Au.) 

ZkclA/moiov, ov- to, dim. from &q. 
Ar. Fr. 714. [/ui, Meineke Menand. p 
160.] 

~LKa?^fiog, ov, 0, the pin or thde Ui 
which the Greek oar was fastened by 
the TpoTCOTrjp, Lat. scalmus, pcjcillu.i 

H. Horn. 6, 42, cf. Aesch. Pers. 378 
Eur. Hel. 1598, I. T. 1347.— II. ok 
dpavtTrjg, a bank or bench of towers 
Polyb. 16, 3, 4. 

^KdAoTp, oixog, 6, (okuAAu) the dig 
ger, i. e. the mole, Ar. Ach. 879 ; cf 
o7ruAa^: Phot, quotes the form gku 
Auijj from Cratin. (Cleob. 6, ubi v 
Meineke.) 

"LKuAotg, eog, r/, (oKaAAu) a hoe 
ing, Theophr. : also GKaAeta, GKuAet 
Gig, OKuAiotg, OKaAaotg. 

UKaAufxa, arog, to, dub. 1. in Po 
lyb., ubi al. oKaiopia : — it might have 
the same signf., as derived from OKa- 
Arjvog, — though strictly one wo'ild 
expect OKa?.7jvu)fj,a. 

\l,Ka/j,dv6piog, ov, 6, Scamandriur, 
v. sub. sq.— 2. son of Strophius, a Tro 
jan, II. 5, 49. — Others in Andoc. ; etc. 

laKdnavdpog, ov, b, the Scamander. 
the famous river of Troy, bv Edvdov 
KaAeovot deoi, uvdpeg de ~l.Kdp.av 
Spov, 11. 20, 74 (cf. KVfitvdig), — nov 
called the Boundbashi : — hence ad' 

I, Ku/j.uvSpiog, a, ov, and in fSoph 
Aj. 418f, Eur. Tro. 374, etc., og, 01 
Scamandrian,\\. ; whence Hector cali 
ed his son iKa/nuv^ptog, 11. 6, 402 
(2/cd ; in Horn, the short vowel befoir 
gk does not become long.] 

i'ZKa/j.avdpovv/j.og, ov, 0, (2,Kdjuav 
opog, ovvpa) Scamandronymus, a Lc»- 
bian, father of Sappho, Hdt. 2, 13.S. 

liKCififtbg, rj, bv, crooked, bent, ba#A 
asunder, of the legs, Lat. varus, opjs. 
to fiaiPbg, Geop. (Prob. not fro£B 
OKatog or oKd£u, but from KUfxir', j. 
Kajuipbg, witji o prefixed). 

■\I,Ka/J,l3u)vi6ai, ov, ol, Scambeni 
dae, an Attic deme, of the tribe Le 
ontis, Paus. 1, 38, 2. 

%Kuuua, arog, to, {GKanrcj) (ha 
1351 


ZKAlI 

which has been dug, a trench, pit, Plat. 
Legg. 845 E.— II. esp., in the gym- 
nastic schools, a place dug out and 
sanded, on which the leapers prac- 
tised : proverb., kiri GKafi/xaTog slvai, 
to be at bay, Polyb. 40, 5, 5. — For ru 
^GKaiifiiva, which were different, v. 

tub GKUTTTU II. 

'Znafifj.uviov, ov, to,— sq., Nic. Al. 
678. 

^YiKaf-Mv, uvog, b, Scamon, a wri- 
ter of Mytilene, Ath. C30 B. 

I,Ka/j.uvLa, ag, t), a plant, a kind of 
bind-weed, scammony, from the roots of 
which a purgative is extracted, The- 
ophr. : in Nic. also Ku/Lttov. 

^Kd/LLUVLTTjg oivog, 6, wine pre- 
pared with GKaizuvla, used as a pur- 
gative, Diosc. 5, 83. 

2/cdvd, Dor. for ciirjvr], Theocr. 

1,KavSdXu, 7], also GKav6d7n7,— ^q_., 
Alciphr. 3, 22. [oa] 

UKavfidXndpov, ov, to, the stick in a 
trap on which the bait is placed, and 
which, when touched by the animal, 
springs up and makes the trap shut, 
the trap-spring, also called rcdaaaXog 
or p~6~~pov : metaph., GKavSd?i7]dp' 
.CTag ettuv, setting word-traps, i. e. 
throwing out words which cne's ad- 
versary will catch at, and so be 
caught himself, Ar. Ach. 687, ubi v. 
Schol. (Usu. deriv. from gku^u or 
GKafifiog.) [6a] 

*LK.avda7d^0), to make to stumble, give 
dffence or scandal to any one, Ttvd, N. 
T., and Eccl. : from 

ZndvSaTiov, ov, to, later form for 
t7Kavdd?i7jdpov, esp., a snare laid for an 
enemy, LXX. — 2. a stumbling-block, of- 
fence, scandal, N. T. 

Utidvddloc:, b,=foreg., Hesych. 
du?*OG), <3, (cKdvSa'\ov)=GK.av- 
6a?a&, susp. 

iI,Kavdapia,ag,7], a/cpa, Scandaria, 
a promontory of Cos, also called 
'Znavddpiov, Strab. p. 657. 

■fZaavdeia, ag, t), Scandea, a port 
on the south coast of Uythera, II. 10, 
268 ; Thuc. 4, 54. 

IjKavdlKOTTLoXr/g, ov, b, a dealer in 
zhervil (gkuv6l^), as Aristoph. called 
Euripides, Hesych. 

iKog, t) (Schol. Ar. 1. c), 
chervil, Lat. scandix, Ar. Ach. 478; 
cf. foreg. 

IiKavdv!;, VKog, 6,=foreg., Diosc. 
?., 168. 

'LKavddpiC.cd,— GKtvdapife. 
yiKuvog, Dor. for GKrjvog, Tim. 
Locr. 

1,ita7Tuvsvg, iug,6,= o~K.a$Evg, Luc. 

Skuttuvt], rig, 7), (gkuittu) a dig- 
ging tool, a hoe, used by athletes for 
exercise, Wiistem. Theocr. 4, 10 ; cf. 
gkucjiov III. — II. a digging, trench, 
Theophr., Anth. P. 9, 644. 

2KuiTuv7}Tr]g, ov, 6, ~ GKarravevg, 
anadevg. 

liKdirdvLov, ov, to, dim. from ovca- 
vdvrj, susp. 

Hndndviov, ov, to, Dor. for gkt]- 
-aviov. 

iKaTrspda, rj, a game of youths at the 
Dxmysia : a rope was passed through 
the top of a pole or through a hole in 
it tree, and a youth at each end tried 
to pull his opponent up : playing at 
this game was called ona-spdav el- 
K e>J, Poll. 9, 116. Hence 

"Luarcipdevu, to pull up, provoke, 
banter, Hesych. 

Y,K.dizETog, 6, (gkuttto) usu. in form 
ndrrETog, q. v. : Gna(j)£7d£, GKaTvnrbg 
and GKa^rjrdg are ilso quoted. 

SfcuTTcg, 6, Dot for GKTjTzog, gktj- 
rrpov, Lat. scapus, Hesyc) . 

^KuTTog, 6,=KdTzog. 
135T 


2KAP 

2/ca-rf/pa, i], fern, from cKanrnp, 
Anth. P. 6, 21. 

1,KaTTT7jp, 7/pog, 6, (gkutttu) a dig- 
ger, delver, Ft. Horn. 2. 

Skutttov, to, Dor. for GKfjirTpov, 
Pind. O. 7, 28, P. 1, 9, etc. 

^KaiTTog, 7], ov, (gkuttto) dug : that 
may be dug. — II. SnaTTT?) vXtj, a coun- 
try in Thrace, named after a forest, 
Hdt. 6,46: also ^KaTTTrjGvTirj, The- 
ophr., Scaptesula in Lucret. 

SicaniTocpopog, ov, Dor. for gktjtttpo- 
<pbpog. 

Gkuttto, lengthd. from root 2KAn- 
or 2KA<£-, which appears in the aor. 
2, and derivs., cf. sub fin. : fut. gku- 
ibu : pf. pass. £GKap.fiai : aor. 2 pass. 
EGnd§T\v. To dig, delve, (pvTu gk. 
(as we say to hoe turnips, etc.), H. 
Horn. Merc. 90; cf. Xen. Oec. 20, 
20 ; gk. t?)v yfjv, lb. 16, 15 ; also, gk. 
Td(j>pov, to dig a trench, Thuc. 4, 90 ; 
absol., /zo^faa- Kal gk., Ar. Plut. 525 : 
proverb., gkutttelv ovk EniGrapLai, 
Id. Av. 1432 : also in mid., Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 146. — II. tu ^GKa/j/niva, a 
trench as the limit of the leap of the 
TVEVTadTiot, hence metaph., vttep rd 
EGKa/ifiEva u?.l£G0ai, to overleap the 
mark, Plat. Crat. 413 A, cf. Luc. Gall. 
6, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 243. (Akin to the 
Lat. cavo, cavus, and to our scoop.) 

'ZKapafiog, 6,~Kupa(5og, susp. 

^Kapdu/xvy/ubg, 6, (GKapdapivGGu) 
a blinking, winking. 

liKapduflVKTEO, = GKapdd/LlVGGU, 

Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

'LKapddjj.VKTrig, ov, 6, (GKapdaiivG- 
G(S~ one who blinks or winks, Arist. 
Phj /ogn. 6, 47. 

~I.Kap6ufJ.VKTt, adv., winking. 

?,KapddfiVKTtK6g, rj, ov, given to 
winking or blinking, winky, blinking, 
Arist. H. A. 1, 10, 3, Physiogn. 3, 6 : 
from 

I.KapSu/J.VGGG), Att. -TTO : fut. -£b : 
— to blink, wink, Lat. nictare, opp. to a 
steadfast gaze, Eur. Cycl. 626, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 24 ; cf. Foes. Oecon. : writ- 
ten also KapdafivGGC). (Prob. from 
GKaipu, and it is difficult not to con- 
nect the termin. -juvGGu with fivu. 

"fZKupdog, ov, 6, Scardus, a mount- 
ain range in Macedonia, Strab. p. 
329. 

tS/cdp&jf, uvog, i], Scardon, a city 
of Liburnia, Strab. p. 315, 

I^Kapdfibg, ov, b, (GKalpu) a leap- 
ing, leap, run, footstep, Ap. Rh. 3, 1260, 
Nic. Th. 139 :— ittttov gk., the foot of 
the bounding horse, Arat. 281. 

2/cdpZ£b> f. -igu, (GKacpu)) to leap : 
to throb, palpitate, usu. uGKapi£u>, 
Meineke Cratin. Del. 3. 

1,Kup'ig, idog, r), another form of 
uGKaptg, q. v. 

?,KupiGju6g, ov, 6, (GKapi^a) = 
GKapdfiog. 

1iKuplT7jg, ov, 6, a stone coloured like 
the fish GKapog, Plin. 

ilKupi(pdo/LLai, f. -rjGOfiai, dep. mid. 
(GKapupog) : to scratch or scrape up, 
like fowls on a dung-hill : to scratch 
an outline, sketch slightly, hence the 
compd. dicLGKap- in laser. ; cf. Schol. 
Ar. Ran. 1497, Nub. 630. (Hence 
Lat. scarificare, our scarify.) 

2Ku.pi<p£Vfia, arog, to, = GKupt<pog 
[i] : from 

'LKupicjEvu,=GKapi($)do[iai. 

iKdoiiprj/aa, aTog, to {GKaoLfydofiai) 
= GKdpi$og. [i] 

*£Kapl(pia/j.bg, ov, 6, a scratching up : 
GKCtpMpLGpioi Tirjpov, trifling criticisms, 
petty quibbles, Ar. Ran. 1497, ubi v. 
Schol. ' 

iKuplcjog, ov, b, strictly the same 
as Kupcjog : esp. a stile for di awing 


ZKA* 

outlines : hence, an outline, tketch 
[gku] 

UKupog, jv, b, a sea-fish, supposed 
by the ancients to chew the cud 
Epich. p. 24, Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 
A. (Prob. from GKaioo.) [u, 11. c. 
but in Ennius, scdrus. Meineke Phil 
em. p. 386.] 

J,Kupog, Eog, to, (GKaipo) a leap, 
spring, like GKapdfj.bg. [a] 

I,KdpT7]g, ov, 6, (GKaipu) a leaper . 
in genl. swift, Hesych. 

t2/fap0£^a, ag, t), and 2/cap07, 
Scarphea, a small town of the Epic 
nemidii Locri, near Thermopylae, I) 
2, 532 ; Strab. p. 60. 

t2/tdp07?, 7jg, ^,=foreg., II. — 2. a 
city of Boeotia, Strab. p. 408. 

^KaGuog, ov, b, (gku^u) a limpinq, 
halting, LXX. 

1,KaTdu, (GKtop, GKaTog) to defile 
with dung. 

1, KUTbg, gen. of GKup : not nom. 
to GKaTov, b GKarog, nor even tg 
GKaTog is found, though Sophronusea 
a gen. tov GKdTovg, Lob. Phryn. 293. 

2/caro0d}'£CJ, u, to eat dung or dirt, 
Antiph. Corinth. 1,4: from 

2/caro^dyoc, ov, (gkup, (j>ay£iv) 
eating dung or dirt, Epich. p. 31. Ar. 
Plut. 706. 

liKavpog, b, Lat. scaurus, with pro 
jecting ankles, Hippiatr. 

2/cd0e:a, ag, t), (GKacpEvu) a digging, 
hoeing. 

2, Kd<p£iov, ov, to, (GKadevio) a dig 
ging tool, spade, mattock, Hipp. 

?,Ka<p£LOv, ov, to, Dim. from gkucji), 

V. GKUCpLOV I. 4. 

l,Kd(j)£Tbg, b,= GKUlT£TOg. 

iKafyEvg, Eog, b, (GKaTTTu) a digger, 
delver, ditcher, Eur. El. 252, Archipp. 
Incert. 2. 

1, Kd<fr£VGig, 7], (GKaipEVCj) = c<a 

(j>£La. [d] 

~2,Kd(j)£VGig, 7j, a cruel mode of death, 
V. GKa(p£V0) (B)? [d] 

2, Kd(p£VT7]g, ov, b,=GKacj£vg : from 
S/cd^evw, {A.)=gk6mtu, to dig. 
^KaqbEVio (B), (gku^t)) to lay a per- 
son in a trough with the head, arms 
and legs hanging out, and so expose 
him in the heat of the sun, until he 
dies, eaten by insects— a Persian 
mode of torture, cf. Ctesias Pers. 30, 
Plut. Artax. 16. 

2/cd<£?7, rjg, t), (gkutttu) like oved- 
<j>og, any thing dug or scooped out, as, 
— 1. a hole, trench. — 2. a trough, tub, 
basin, bowl, Hdt. 4, 73, Ar. Eccl. 742: 
a washing-tub, moveable bath, Hipp., 
Aesch. Fr. 210.— 3. a light boat, skiff, 
Lat. scapha,Ax. Eq. 1315, with a pun 
on signf. 2. — 4. a cradle, Ath. 607 A, 
Plut. Rom. 3. 

1,KU(j>7j, Tjg, j), (GKaTTTo) a digging, 
like GKa§£La. 

1, Kd(pr)T7]g, ov, b,= GKa<t>iTng, susp. 
^Kd(p7]Tog, b,= GKa<p£Tog, gkutte 

Tog, Theophr. 

2, Ka<pr](pop£G), &, to be a GKa^rjcpdpog, 
v. sq. 

ILKufyrjfybpog, ov, (gku^t], 4>£pu) 
carrying a bowl or vessel : at Athena 
the /uetoikol were esp. called gkcqt}- 
tyopoi, because in the PanathenaYc 
procession they had the duty ol 
carrying certain skiff-shaped sacri- 
ficial vessels ; as their wives were 
called vdpta<j)6poi from their carrying 
pitchers {vdpiai) for the wives of the 
citizens ; and their daughters GKia- 
dntpbpo/,, from their carrying parasols 
(GKtddta) over their heads : — these 
duties were considered servile, v. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 115, 10. 

2/cd0id, 7), Sicil. for GKaoof:, t 
.-inch, pit, Inscr. 


2KEA 


2KEA 


2KEM 


TuKaQidiov, ov, to, dim. from oaa- 
■g, in all its*signfs., esp. — 1. a small 
tub ; a small skiff, Polyb. 34, 3, 2, Luc. 
Contempt. 8. — 2. a small hoe or mat- 
tock, \X] 

XKuoionaprog, ov, ( Keipo ) and 
CKd^LOKOvpog, ov, (icetpcj, tcovpd) one 
who has his hair cut in the fmhion 
TTKUQIOV : V. OKUCJCOV II, OKafyig I. 4. 

■ 'EkuQiov (not GKCMpiov), ov, to, dim. 
from c/vuc!>7/, OKagog, a s?nall tub, 
'.rough, basin, etc., Theophr. : a small 
cup, Ath. 142 D, etc. — 2. <z s?m<z// boat 
or s&^f. — 3. a chamber-pot or night- 
stool, Ar. Thesm. 633 ; like Lat. sca- 
phium in Juven. 6, 264. — 4. a concave 
mirror, used as a burning-glass, with 
which the Vestal virgins kindled 
the fire, Plut. Num. 9 (ubi al. ovca- 
(freta) ; cf. va2,og. — II. a fashion of 
hair-cutting (borrowed from the Scy- 
thians', in which the hair was cut off 
all round the head, so as to leave it 
only on the crown, which then 
looked like a bowl ; hence, OKd(f>tov 
lnroiceiiapfj.ivoc, shorn in this fashion, 
Ar. Thesm. 838 ; okucjcov diroTe- 
TiAfievog, Ar. Av. 806 : hence, — 2. 
aaatyiov is also used for the crown of 
the head, /it) KaTayyg to oku^lov, 
Ar. Fr. 502.— III.= 6k airdvT], Plut. 
Arat. 3. Cf. oKacplg. [a] 

IiKa(j)tc, idog, 7], like otcd<pLov, dim. 
from OKufprf, OKucpog, in all its signfs. ; 
esp., — 1. a small tub, bowl, etc., first 
in Od. 9, 223, for a small milk-pail, 
and so in Hipp. : — later esp. a drink- 
'ng vessel or measure, like K.6y%7], 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — 2. a small boat, 
skiff, canoe. — 3. a kind of sun-dial with 
z concave dial plate, Mart. Capell. 6 ; 
cf. irolog. — ll.=7TTV0V, a winnowing- 
tkovel. 

2>KU$lGT7jplOV, TO,— OKa$ic II. 

2.KU(j)iTT}c, ov, 6, (oiccKplg I. 2) one 
wht guides a skiff or small vessel, a 
rower, steersman, Dem. Phal., Strab. 

llKucfioetdTjg, eg, (otcdd>og, eidog) 
tike a boat or skiff, Diod., Plut. 2, 890 
D, sq. 

^Kd^oAovTpio), a, (oKdcbog, aov- 
rpov) to bathe in a tub, Alex. Trail. 

eog, to, (okutttu, GKacf)?}- 
vai) i digging, OKd(j>og oIveov, the 
time for trenching ox hoeing vines, Hes. 
Op. 570 (where some would write 
GKcubog in order to mark the pecul. 
Signf.). — II. that which is dug, a trench, 
pit, etc. : and so like onufyrj, any 
thing holloised ; esp., — 1. any deep ves- 
sel, like OKvfyog, a washing tub, move- 
able bath, Hipp. — 2. the hiill of a ship, 
Lat. alveus, Hdt. 7, 182, Thuc. 1, 50 ; 
ev fieou GKtt(f>et, Soph. Tr. 803 : — 
generally, a ship, Aesch. Ag. 1014, 
etc. ; and so expressions like otca- 
<t)og vetjg, OKu<f>rj vclvtiku, etc., are to 
be taken quite strictly for the hulls, 
v. Blomf. Gloss. Pers. 425 ; metaph., 
er/c. irbXeog, the ship of the state, Ar. 
Vesp. 29.-3. the hollow of the belly : 
— also, the hollow of the external ear. 
—III. a spade, Anth. 

J,Kd<pd)p7], t), like Ka<p6prj, a bitch- 
fox, vixen-fox. 

il,icel3?ilag, ov, b, Sceblias, name 
of a slave, Ar. Ran. 608. 

2«:ec?a£cj, v. sq. 

'ZKeddvvv/j.i, also -vvcj, lengthd. 
from root 2KEA-, v. sub fin. : fut. 
(jKtduoG) [a], Att. ofcedtj, ag, a, Aesch. 
Pr. 25, Ar. Vesp. 229, 'but also in 
Hdt. 8, 68 : pf. pass. eOKedao/xat : 
aor. 1 pass. eoKeddodrjv : Horn, uses 
only aor. eoKedaoa, OKeSaoa. To 
scatter, disperse, OKeSaoov law, II. 
19, 171 ; 23, 158 ; ok. f)epa, cxavv, 
U. 17, 649, Od. 13, 352 , tt -xvtiv, 


Aescn. Pr. 1. c. ; hence in Soph. Ti 
989, ok. vkvqv tivl f32,c(j)dpuv, — 
sleep being conceived of as a cloud 
over the eyes : — singularly, al/xa' eo- 
Kedao'' b^vg "Ap7jg, he sprinkled, shed 
the blood around, II. 7, 330 : to scatter, 
spread abroad, Hes. Op. 95 : — aixfJ-Tjv 
ok., to shiver it, Aesch. Pr. 925. — II. 
Pass., to be scattered, to disperse, dvd 
Tug TToTiiag, Hdt. 5, 102 ; esp. of a 
routed army, Thuc. 4, 56, 112; or of 
plundering parties, Xen. An. 3, 5, 2: 
— of the rays of the sun, to be shed 
abroad, Aesch. Pers. 502 (cf. o:uSva- 
fiat) : — of a report, to be spread abroad, 
eoKsSaofzivov tov loyov, Hdt. 4, 14. 
— Collat. forms are oKtSvafiai, also 
Ep. Keddvvvfii, k'lovtjul, Horn. ; and 
Kedaco, Ap. Rh. (The form Kebavvv- 
fit suggests the root Kedfa ; if rightly 
so, the radic. signf. is that of splitting, 
shivering.) Hence 

~ZiKiddoig, ea)g,7], a scattering : oks- 
baotv delvai—OKsddoai, Od. 1, 116; 
20, 225. 

'LKe8aofj.bg, 6,=foreg. 

liKebaoTLKog , t), bv, of belonging to, 
fitted for scattering, dispersive, in genl. 
=sq. 

I,KeoaoTbg, rj, bv, verb. adj. from 
oxebuvvvfit, scattered : that may be 
scattered, ovota ok., dissoluble sub- 
stance, Plat. Tim. 37 A. 

1, Ke6doo), fut. of OKeSdvvvfzt, q. v. 
LiKedpog, d, bv, tight, exact, careful, 

Hipp., Lyc. 270 ; v. Foe's. Oecon. 
Adv. -ptig, exactly, ok. Trpov^eTzLoTa- 
odac, Aesch. Pr. 102. (From cr^e- 
delv, oxdv, aor. of £jcj : cf. oxebpbg.) 

^iKetplTai, oi, v. YtKipLTiLt. 

HKEtpbg, d, ov, late form for oKifb- 
f>6g- 

^Kelpog, b, late form for oKip'p'og or 
OKipog. 

ijKEipbco, late form for oKififboo. 

~2keipov, or better Hklpov, uvog, b, 
Attic name for the wind which blew 
from the Scironian rocks in the isth- 
mus of Corinth : hence a north-west 
wind, like dpyeoTrjg, Theophr. de 
Vent. 62. — |II- Sciron, a notorious rob- 
ber who frequented the rocks near 
Megara, slain by Theseus, Eur. Hipp. 
1208; Plat. Theaet. 169 A; Plut. 
Thes. 10.— 2. son of Pylas, king of 
Megara, Paus. 1, 39. 

jliKeipoviKog, 7], ov, of Sciron II. 

I, Scironian, Anth. P. 7, 496. 
fI,Ketpuvcg or 1,Ktpo}v'ig, 'idog, r), 

pecul. fem. to foreg., tj, 2. bSog, the 
Scironian way, leading from Athens 
by Megara over steep rocks to Cor- 
inth, Hdt. 8, 71 : at "Eiceipuvtdeg ire- 
Tpat, the Scironian roc'ks, on the sea 
near Megara, where Sciron (II. 1) 
dwelt, Eur. Hipp. 979, called 2/ce/- 
puvog uKTai, Id. 1208. 

2, Ke?ieat, not CKe/Xeai, al, (oKelog) 
breeches, Antiph. Antea 3 ; elsewhere 
uva^vpibeg. 

T,KeleTu&,= OKeXka, dub. 

iKe^eTeia, ag, t), (oKeleTevu) dry- 
ness, leanness, a parched state. 

'%Ke?JTevfj.a, aTog, to, any thing 
dry, parched, withered. 

'EKE?.eTevto,= OKeX?i0) : — pass., to 
wither or waste away, Ar. Fr. 677. — 

II. to dry or salt flesh, Diosc. : also, to 
embalm a corpse, Teles ap. Stob. p. 
234, 11. 

2/ceAena, ag, 7),= oKe2,eTelz, Are- 
tae. 

^KeleTbg, rj, bv, {oKellu) dried up, 
parched: dry, lean, Plat. (Com.) In- 
cert. 2, Nic. Th. 696 :— to oaeWf-bv 
(sc. Gtjfia) a dried body, a mummy, 
PIj:. 2, 736 A ; also 6 OKe^erbg, ok. 
M.^-jouv, Phryn. (Com.) Incert. 1, cf. 


[ Plut. Anton. 75. (Never « skeleton u 
' our sense of the word.) Hence 

YiKe'ktTu&rig, eg, (eldog) like a mum 
' my, Luc. Salt. 75, Erotiac 

2/ceAfw, v. oKeXXu. 

Lice/udy/jg, eg, (oKeXog, dyvv t u'.< 
breaking the legs : to ok., a fracture of 
the leg. (Perh. should be written 
OKeheayrjg.) 

2/ce/U'£w, f. -lou, (oKe/.ig) to run.- - 
n.— vrrooKe?ii^o), Sext. Emp. p. 250 
— III. for OKeXXifo, dub. 

2/ceAiCi idog, r),=Att. ox^-'tgi q- *• 
— U.= oKe'Aog. — Ill.= OKe'A?Lig, q. v. 

iKsMoKog, ov, b, dim from oK&or, 
Ar. Eccl. 1168. 

"EKeXtcppbg, d, bv, {oKeXljj) dry, 
parched, lean, dry or lean looking, 
Hipp. ; Att. oK?^(j)pbg, q. v. 

f2/ce/l/ ) aoc, ov, b, Scellius, an Athen 
ian, father of Aristocrates Ar. Av, 
126 ; Thuc. 8, 89. 

2/C£/t2i£b, f. -loco, (oKe?Abg) to be 
crook-legged. 

2/ccA?iifi tbog, r), also oKeXtg, late 
for dyltg, Plut. 2, 349 A. 

2/ce/lldc, 7], ov, (oKeXog) crook-leg 
ged ; elsewh. p~ai(3bg, — written also 
OKeXbg. 

2KE'AAQ : fut. oKelti, also okc- 
Xea : aor. I eoKrfka. To dry, dry up 
ynake dry, parch, fj.r) uevog 'He?uot.o 
oktjXei' dju(pl ixepi XP^ a tveoiv ?)Si 
jiekeootv, II. 23, 191 : the subj. okt) 
in Nic. Th. 694.— II. in pass., 
OKe?i?Mfj,ai : fut. oKkrjooiiai or oke ' 
?iov/j.at : also with an intr. aor. 2 act 
eoKA7jv ; and so inf. OK?.i}vat (as if 
from *ok?.t}/ui), pf. eoKATjKa with pres 
signf. : — to be parched, lean, dry, eok7i7] 
kotu Karrvu, smoke-dnVcZ, Choeril. 4 , 
Xpug eoK?i7jKet, Ap. Rh. 2, 201 ; alsu 
part. nom. pi. eoK?i7]tiTeg, lb. 53 : 
cf *d7rboK?,7][ii. (Hence OKe?u$pbg 
doKe?.7}g, irepiOKeXrjg, also OK?,7]p6i, 
GKATjcbpog, akin to %'qpbg, OKifybg, f. 
Lob. Soph. Aj. 648 ; also perh. to 
squaleo.) 

2KeXbdeofiog, b, {oKelog) a garter, 
usu. irepioKellg. 

'EKeXoKoma, ag, f], (kotttu) the 
fracture of a bone. 

2KF/A02, eog, to, the whole leg 
and foot (Arist. H. A. 1, 15, 5) ; gen- 
erally, the leg of a man, only once in 
Horn., viz. irpvfivbv OKe?Mg, the but- 
tock, II. 16, 314; then in Hdt. 6, 129, 
and Att. ; also of animals, Hdt. 3, 
103, etc. : esp. of dancers, okeatj 
(iLTiTetv, alpeiv, Ar. Pac. 332, Eccl. 
295 ; of men usu. tcj oke at], not to. 
ok., Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 451 : — 
as a military phrase, size OKsXog avd- 
yeiv, to retreat with the face towards 
the enemy, retire leisurely, Lat. pe 
detentim, Ar. Av. 383 ; so, etc! OKs'Aog 
irdltv y^upElv, Eur. Phoen. 1400 ; 
(like hire irbba in Xen., cf. rrovg 3) ; — 
KaTu OKelog j3adi&tv, to go (as the 
giraffe and some quadrupeds do) with 
the hind foot following the fore on the 
same, side, (not crosswise as mos< do), 
to amble, pace, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 15: 
napd OKelog uiravTa, it meets one 
across, i. e. crosses one's path, thwarts 
one, Ael. — II. tu o&3A7], the two long 
walls between Athens and the Pei 
raeeus, Strab. p. 395, called brachia 
by Liv. 31, 26, Propert. 3, 20, 23 
cf. Meineke Euphor. p. 18; also of 
the long walls of Megara, Ar. Lys 
1170. 

EKEAOTvpfir}, 7]g, t), a lameness in 
the leg, such as to make one totter 
about, esp. frequent in Arabia, Strab 
p. 781. 

I,Kefi/J.a, aTog, to, {oKETTTo/iai) r. 
subject for reflection, question, Plat 
1353 


2KEn 


1Kb. 


~KLT 


Rej. 435 C, 445 A. — II. reflection, 
peculation, Id. Crito 48 C. 

, 6, late and rare form for 

Oittytg. 

IkevSvXloy, ov, to, dim. from sq. 
I,Kev6v?,Tj, Tjg, v. the Att. g%ev- 

Aeol. for ijvog. 

2/c£7r«, poet. nom. and acc. pi. of 
fKEKar, Hes. 

2/c£7rufw, f. -czctcj, (oKtirag) like 
ixsTTCiO), £o cover, shelter, Xen. Mem. 
a, 10, 9 ; and in pass., Id. Cyr. 8, 8, 
17: cf. GTsyafa. 

"Ekettuvov, ov, to, a covering: strict- 
ty neut. from 

'Zketcuvoc, f), ov, covering, sheltering, 
Opp. H. 3, 636. — II. pass., covered, 
sheltered, Anth. P. 7, 699. . 

'Lketcuvoc (not GKEiravog), 6, also 
VKEirT/vog, and GKEiuvog, a fish, Lat. 
umbra, Opp. H. 1, 106. 

EKEirapvTjbbv, adv., like the bandage 
called GKEirapvov, Hipp. 

TiKETvapvi^u, f. -ICTG), to hew with a 
OKEixapvov. Hence 

IjKETxapvLaiLog, ov, b, a hewing with 
a GKEirapvov. — II. a fracture of the 
skull in the shape of a GKEirapvov, 
Hipp. 

?jKE~apvov, ov, TO, a carpenter's 
axe, esp. for hewing and smoothing 
the trunks of trees ; different from 
the tteTiekvc (felling-axe or hatchet), 
Od. 5, 235-7 ; 9, 391 ; afift^ovv, Leon. 
Tar. 4. — II. from some likeness in the 
shape, a surgical bandage ; also 6 GKE- 
Tcapvoc, Hipp. — III. of a sheep-skin, as 
if GKEiv-apvov, Artemid. 4, 24. (Per- 
haps from GKdiTTG).) [Horn, does not 
lengthen the short vowel before gk-.} 

2*£-f \r.voc, ov, b,= GK£irapvov II., 
Hipp. 

2KEHA2, aog, to, a covering, 
shelter, gk. avEfioto, shelter from the 
wind, Od. 5, 443, etc. : poet. nom. and 
acc. pi. gkeitu, Hes. Op. 530, cf. 
'iuhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 12 : in prose 
asu. GKEK7], q. v., or GKEiraGfia. (Cf. 
Lat. squama, Germ. Schuppe ; and 
bee-skep, Scot, for a hive.) 

EKEiruGig, euc, t), (gkettu^o)) a cov- 
ering, LXX. 

I,K£TraGua, aTog, to, {gkettclCco) — 
gkettti, and poet. GKEixag, Plat. Polit. 
279 D, £, 280 C, etc. 

HKETraGTTjptog, a, ov, fitted for cov- 
~ing or sheltering. 

I,K£iraGT7}g, ov, 6, (gkettu^g)) one 
that covers, LXX. 

'LKE'KU.GTLKOg, T], OV, = GKETTUCTr)- 

otog, c. gen., Arist. Metaph., 7, 2, 8 ; 
gk. bir'ka, defensive armour, Ath. 193 
C. Adv. -Kug, Hipp. 

'LKciraGTog, rj, 6v, verb. adj. from 
GKETrafa, covered. 

liKETraGTpov, ov, to, contr. for gke- 
iraGTTjpiov, a veil, LXX. 

tiK£~au, Ep. gkettoo), like the 
prose form GKEirdfa, (GKEirag, gke- 
ttt]) to cover, shelter, av£fj.uv gkettougl 
KVixa, they shelter the sea from the 
wind, Od. 13, 99 ; Kopvv gkettuovglv 
EdsLpac, Theocr. 16, 81. 

2KETIH, Tjg, like the poet, GKE- 
irag, a covering, shelter, gkettt] tov 
votov, a shelter from the south-west 
wind, Hipp. ; sv gkettt] tov irolsfiov, 
under shelter from war, Hdt. 7, 172, 
215 ; so, kv gkettti tov <po(3ov, Hdt. 1, 

143 ; EV GKETTT] TOV KtvSvVOV, TOV Kpv- 

cvg, Ael. N. A. 7, 6 ; 9, 57 : gkluv koi 
ok- rrapsxcLV, Plat. Tim. 76 D : — but, 
V7r6 TTjv 'YojiaLDV gk., under their 
•protection, Polyb. 1, 16, 10. 

1,KEirr/v6g, t), ov, = GKEiravog : rd 
CKETCjjvd, strong places. LXX. 

^KETtrjvog, 6,— GKEiravog. 
1354 


2/ce7r?v«!f. fi, ov,— GKEiravog 

%K£Tclvog, o,= GKEiravog, Dori:> ap. 
Ath. 322 E. 

IiKE'.rouGt, Ep. for gkettugl, 3 pi. 
pres. from gkettuo). 

Ekettteov, verb. adj. from gketttq- 
/uat, one must reflect or consider, Ar. 
Eq. 35, Plat., etc. 

'EK£irTf}piog, a, ov,= sq., Manetho. 

2/C£7rri/cdc, t), ov, (GKEijjig) inclined 
to reflection or thought, thoughtful, re- 
flective. II. GKETTTLKOi, also UTTOpT]- 

tikol, ecjektikol, the Skeptics, a school 
of philosophers who doubted all things : 
the followers of Pyrrho were esp. 
so called, but also the Academics, 
Diog. L. Prooem. 20; 9, 69, sq. 
Adv. -Kug, Id. 

I,K£TrTo/u.ai, lengthened from root 
2KEn-, dep. c. fut. GKEipo/iiat, aor. 
EGKEipdiwnv ; pf. EGKEjUfiai in same 
signf., Plat. Prot. 317 B, etc.— The 
best Att. writers hardly ever have 
the pres. and impf. GKEirTo/iaL, egke- 
ttto/it/v (Plat. Lach. 185 C is an ex- 
ception, as is Thuc. 8, 66— unless we 
read plqpf. ttpovgkettto with Elmsl.), 
though freq. later, as in Luc. : they 
prefer using gkottoj or GKoirovjuat as 
pres., while they always take the 
other tenses from this form, viz. fut. 
GKEipOjiai, aor. EGKEibd/urjv, pf. egke/x- 
fiat, Elmsl. Heracl. 148, cf. gkoitecj: 
the pf. is used by Dem. 576, 27 ; 
1403, 21, in pass, signf., though even 
he usu. has it in act. : aor. 2 egketttjv, 
LXX. — I. to look about, look carefully, 
spy, gkettteo vvv..al kev Idnai, 11. 
17, 652 ; gk. kg vfja, //£$' sraipovg, 
Od. 12, 247; c. acc, gkettteto o'l- 
gtov ts fiol&v Kal dovirov CLKOVTUV, 
he looked after the whistling of the 
darts (so as to shun them), II. 16, 
361 ; ek daldjuoio GKSipaTo, H. Cer. 
246. — II. later of the mind, to look to, 
view, examine, consider, think on, ti, 
freq. in Att. from Soph.downds.; also, 
Tspi Ttvog, Plat. Lach. 185 C ; gk. 
tl ek tuvSe, from these facts, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 6, 38, Dem. 23, 1 -.—GKE^a- 
gOe 6e, to call people's attention to a 
point, Thuc. 1, 143 :— foil, by a relat., 
as, oiog, birolog, birug, etc., Aesch. 
Pr. 1015, Soph. Tr. 1077, etc.; by 
otg) Tpoiru), Thuc. 1, 107; by irug.., 
irbdev, iroTEpov.-T/, Xen. An. 4, 5, 22; 
5, 4, 7 ; 3, 2, 20 ; etc. : by el, where 
t) /uf) must be supplied, to consider 
whether or no, lb. 3, 2, 22 : — rarely, to 
think a thing to be so and so, KaXK'io 
OdvaTov GKEipdjiEVog, Plat. Legg. 854 
C. (Acc. to Hemst. from GKEirag, 
GKEirdu, and so strictly to shade the 
eyes with the hand, and look steadily : 
hence GKEirdcj, GKOirog, gkotteu, etc. : 
akin to Lat. spec*-® svicio, specto, spe- 
cies.) Hence 

Iketttogvvt/, ijg, t), poet, for gke- 
-tpig, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. p. 58. 

2KETI£2, rare radic. form of gke- 
irdfr, Polyb. 16, 29, 13, Luc. Tim. 
21, Pise. 29. 

2/c£pd0or, to, Att. GYEpacjog, also 
K£pa<pog, only found in Gramm., who 
explain it by \oi6opta, KaKoXoyia, 
fiXag<p7//j,la, etc. ; perh. akin to gkep- 
(36?„og. 

2/C£p56?o/lw, to scold, abuse, gk. 
TTovr/pu, ' to talk Billingsgate,' use 
foul abuse, Ar. Eq. 822 : also gkep,3o- 
Xeo). 

1 l K£p^olog, like KepTo/iog, scolding, 
abusive, Call. Fr. 281. (Usu. deriv. 
from /cf'ap /3d7i? elv or kg Kiap fidl- 
?»£iv, as KEpTo/iog from Kiap teiiveiv; 
cf. GKopaKi'Qu.) 

iliKepStlatdag, ov, b, Scerdila'idas , 
a commander, Polyb. 2, 5, 6. 


iKEvaycj-yiu, u, f. -t)gu, (ovm .:>s# 
yog) to pack up and carry away goods 
ek'tuv dypuv gk., to pack up ant 
leave the country, Dem. 237, 21, 
Aeschin. 46, 28. Hence 

HiKEvdy<jyTj/u.a, arog, to, a wago* 
for removing goods, Nicet. 

ItKEvdyuyLa, ag, t), a packing up and 
removing of goods, 

^KEvdyuyog, bv, {GKEvog, uyo) con- 
veying goods : b gk., the ojficer who 
looks to the baggage of an army, the 
baggage-master, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 4 : to 
gk., a baggage-wagon, PJut. Pomp. 6. 

Hkevu^g), t. -ugu : pf. pass, egkevu 
G/nai, Ion. 3 pi. EGKEvddarui, and so 
of plqpf. -aTO, Hdt. (GKEvog, gkevt)). 
To prepare, make ready, make, esp., to 
prepare or dress food, Hdt. 1, 73, 207; 
ETTiGTaGai tov Gavpov ug XPV gkevu 
cat, Alex. Leuc. 1 ; (ppvKTOvg gk. 
Tivdg, Ar. Vesp. 1331 ; gk. ek Tivog 
Tr£ptK6/j.(iaTa, to make mincemeat oi 
him, Ar. Eq. 372 : generally, to pro- 
vide, procure, TjSovdg, Plat. Rep. 559 
D : — mid., to prepare for one's self and 
then much like the act., Eur. H. F. 
956, 969 ; also, like fir/xavaGdai, to 
contrive, bring about, TrbAEjiov rrpobo- 
Giav GKEvd^EGdat, Hdt. 5, . 03 ; 6, 
100. — II. of men, armies, c.c, to fur- 
nish or supply them with arms, etc., 
to equip, accoutre, dress, tlvu iravo- 
ttXlt), GToly, kedfjTL, Hdt. 1, 60, 80 ; 
5, 20, ubi v. Wess. ; hence also— 2. to 
disguise by dress, to dress up, gk. tivu 
ugiTEp yvvacKa, Ar. Thesm. 591 ; %ot 
pov, Ach. 739 ; also, gk. Eig Bd/c^ac , 
££C Xarvpovg, to dress out as Bacchan- 
tes, as Satyrs, Plut., cf. Schweigh 
App. 7, 32, Xen. An. 5, 9, 12 ; so in 
pass., EGKEvaGfj-EVog, dressed up, Ar. 
Ach. 121. — III. intr., gkevu&lv /car' 
olkov, to keep house, H. Horn. Merc. 
285. 

%K£vdpiov, ov, to, dim. from gkevo{ 
and gkevt), Ar. Ach. 451, Ran. 172, 
etc., Plat. Ale. 1, 113 E, etc. fd] 

i^KEvag, a, b, Sceva, chief of the 
priests, IN. T. 

llKEVUGia, ag, i], (GKEvdfa) a pre- 
paring, dressing, esp., of food, Plat. 
Ale. 1, 117 C, cf. Bast Append. Ep. 
Cr. p. 52 : in plur., modes oj dressing, 
receipts, Alex. Kpar. 1, 24, cf. Asty- 
dam. ap. Ath. 411 A.— II. furniture, 
trappings, Ath. 

2,KEvdGig, eog, t), ( gkevu£u> ) = 
foreg., dub. Alex. 1. c. 

I,K£yaGfJ.a, aTog, to, (gkevu^io) thai 
which is prepared, furniture, etc., .LXX. 
— II. =GK£vao ta. 

^KEvaGTEov, verb. adj. from gkevu- 
£b, one must prepare, make ready, Ar. 
Pac. 885. 

ItKEvaGTog, t), bv, verb. adj. from 
GKEvdfa. prepared by art, opp. to Ka~a 
(j)VGiv, Plat. Rep. 510 A. — I], that may 
or can be prepared. 

Skevt}, i}g, t), (GKEvog) equipment, 
attire, dress, Lat. apparatus, freq. in 
Hdt., as 7, 62, 66 : esp., of the dress oj 
a singer, actor, Hdt. 1, 24, Ar. Ran. 
108 ; of soldiers, Thuc. 3, 94 ; ot 
priests and public officers, Andoc. 
15, 10. — 2. a fashion in dress, etc., 
Thuc. 1, 6, 8, etc.— II. tackle, as of » 
net, Pind. P. 2, 145 ; cf. Evdliog. 

1,KEvr}(f>bpog, ov,—GKEvo<pbpog. 

EkevoQt)k7], Tjg, t), {GKEvog, QvKjf a 
storehouse for all kinds of gkevt) : esp., 
an armoury, arsenal, Aesch. Fr. 258 , 
cf. Aeschin. 57, 27. 

'Lkevottoleu, u>, f. -t)gu, (gkevo- 
TTOLog) to prepare all kinds of gkevti, 
generally, to make, Plut. Marcell. 16. 
— II. esp., to prepare cunningly, Tan 
oipeig, of women painting then facca» 


2 KEY 


2KHN 


2KHN 


Aiex. Isostas. I, 27 ; gk tiiaOrjuag, to 
forge a will, cf. Isae. ap. Poll. 10, 15, 
Hyperid. ap. Harp. : — pass., to be fur- 
nished with dresses or disguises, Flut. 

2, 59 B ; cf. onevupiofiai. Hence 
ZKevoTTOiypia, arog, to, in plur., the 

mask and dress of a tragic actor, Plut. 
Crass. 33. — II. a trick, Hyperid. ap. 
Poll. 10, 15.^ 

^KEVOTTOlia, ag, //, a preparing of 
gkevti, esp., of masks and oiher stage- 
vroperties : from 

t,K£VOTTOL0g, OV, (gKEVTJ, TTOLEOj) 
making masks and other stage-proper- 
ties, Ar. Eq. 232, cf. Plut. 2 y 1123 C. 

'EKevoTruTiTjg, ov, 6, (ttuTleo) one 
who sells gkevtj. 

2KEY~02, Eog, to, a vessel or im- 
plement of any kind, Thuc. 4, 128, 
Plat. Rep. 601 D: — hence, usu., in 
ulur. ru gkevt], all that belongs to a 
complete outfit, house-gear, kitchen uten- 
sils, moveables, esp., as opp. to live 
stock, and fixtures, Lys. 154,35, Plat., 
etc. ; g. yeopytnu, farming implements, 
Ar. Pac.. 552: — gk. iepd, sacred ves- 
sels^ etc., Thuc. 2, 13 : — esp., the bag- 
gage of an army, and, generally, bag- 
gage, luggage, Lat. impedimenta, Ar. 
Ran. 12, 15, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 6, etc. : 
— the tackling of ships, naval stores, en- 
gines, etc., Xen. Oec. 8, 11 ; gk. Tpi- 
r/papxiKU, Dem. 1145, 5: — dresses, 
esp., of actors ; trappings of horses, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 55. — 2. Protagoras 
gave the name of gkevt/, to neut. 
nouns, elsewh. ra aerafu bvbfiaTa, 
since most neuters in ov denote'an 
implement, as gxolvlov, etc., Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 5, 5, Soph. Elench. 14, 4.— 

3. GKEVog viZTjpsTiKOV , a person who 
helps another, a mere tool or instrument, 
Polyb. 13, 5,7. — 4. to gkevoc, the 
body, as the vessel or instrument of the 
soul, Plat. Soph. 219 A, and N. T., 
cf. Gatak. Anton. 3, 4. 

liKevovpyia, ag, 7), = GKEVoiroda, 
Plat. Poht. 299 D. 

2,K£vovpy6r- , 6v, (*epyu) = gkevo- 
iroLog. 

~EK£VO(j)op£lov, ov, to, a yoke resting 
on the shoulders for carrying pails, etc., 
Plat. (Com.) Zevc. kclk., 8 : elsewh. 
avcMpopEiov : from 

IjKEVOfpOpEO), (5, f. -7JGG), (GICEV0(f>6- 

00c) to carry gkevtj or baggage, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 1, 43, An. 3, 2, 28 :— pass., 
GKEVOtpopeiGdat Kaiirfkoiq, to have one's 
baggage carriedby camels, Plut. Crass. 
21. 

TiKEVOcpopia, ar, 7), a carrying ofbag- 
gage ' 

^KEVOCpOpLKOC, 7], OV, (GK£VO(j)6pOC) 
belonging or suited to the carrying of 
baggage, GTparbg gk., the body of 
GK£Vo<p6poi or sutlers, Xen. Lac. 13, 
4 : /3upog gk., the load usually packed 
on one animal, a beast's load, Id. Cyr. 
G, 1, 54. 

"LKEVofopcuTTjc, ov, 6, comic form 
of sq., Meineke Eupol. Tax. 9, — 
formed after tlpafyiCiTinc. 

2jK£VO<p6poc, ov, {gkevt], (f>ep(o) car- 
rying GKEVTj or baggage : — ol gkevo^o- 
qol, the sutlers, camp-followers, esp., 
the servants of the oTT^CTTjc, who car- 
ried his baggage and shield, vtvo^v- 
yta Kai GK£VO(j>6poi, Hdt. 7, 40, cf. 
Thuc. 2, 79, etc. : gk. Kapafkoi, the 
baggage-camels, Hdt. 1, 80; so, ra 
GKEVociopa (sc. KTTjvrj), the beasts of 
burden in the train of an army, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 4, 45, An. 1, 3, 7, etc. 

2iiC£V0(t>i)?LaKEU, w, f. -TjGd), to watch 
the baggage, Plut. Alex. 32 : and 

1,K£VO(pvXa.KLOV, ov, to, a place for 
watching the baggage : from 

2<c r»oyv?ia£, u.Koc,6,(GK£vn, dvXa!;) 


a guard or inspector of the Laggnge. 
[u] 

I>K£VO0), (GK£VOc)=.GK£Va£,0>. 

2iK£vo)p£o/Ltat,, dep. c. fut. mid., and 
(in Dem. 884, 22 ; 885, 10) pf. pass. 
£GKEVijp?jjuai in same signf. : (gkevu- 
poc). Strictly, to watch, guard the 
gkev?] or baggage . hence, to look after, 
inspect the baggage. — 2. to examine 
thoroughly, inauire into, C. ace, Plut. 
Camill. 32, cf. 2, 587 F : also gk. ttepl 
TL, to look carefully or eagerly after 
any thing, Arist. H. A. 9, 32, 8.— II. to 
fit up, furnish, o'lkluv, Plut. Caes. 51. 
— 2. like GKEVOTCOiEOuai, to contrive 
cunningly or by intrigue, make up, 
Dem. 11. c, etc. : to effect by intrigue, 
tl, Id. 115, 5 : — also intr., to act kna- 
vishly, ivEpt tl, Id. 217, 16.— III. to 
plagiarise, Diog. L. 2, 61. Hence 

I,K£VCjp7}fia, CLTOC, TO, (GKEVUpEO- 

fiac II) a sly cunning trick, Dem. 955, 
3 ; 1035, 14. 

2/cei/wpta, ac, 7], care, attention in 
guarding baggage : generally, great 
care, gk. ttolelgOcll ttepl tl, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 49, 3, etc. : esp., over-great 
care, Meineke Philem. p. 375. — II. 
cunning, knavery, intrigue, Dem. 1272, 
8, cf. Plut Lysand. 25 : from 

^KEVupog, ov, {gkevoc, upa, ovpog) 
watching the baggage, Cratin. Pan. 
7. 

1iK£i})ic, £0)c,7], {GK£TZTO/j.aL) a view- 
ing, perception by the senses, j) 6C bfifia- 
Tiov GK., Plat. Phaed. 83 A.— II. ex- 
amination, inquiry, Id. Phaedr. 237 C, 
etc. ; — consideration, reflection, ve/ielv 
GKEipiv, to take thought of a thing, 
Eur. Hipp. 1323 ; gkevjlv ttolelgOcll, 
Plat. Phaedr. 237 D ; gk. ttepl tlvoc, 
inquiry into, speculation on a thing, Id. 
Gorg. >87 E, etc. ; irtpi tl, Id. Legg. 
636 D. — 2. hesitation, doubt, esp. of 
the Skeptic or Pyrrhonic philoso- 
phers ; V. GKE7TTLKOC II. 

l,K7j?LaL, inf. aor. 1 of gkDJAu, 3 
opt. gktj'Aele, II. 23,191. 

1, K7]7irjua, cltoc, to, (gkeAXu, gkt]- 
"Xcll) dryness, hardness, Hipp. ap. Ga- 
len. '. a hard substance or body ; like 
GKkrjiia. 

2«;^a, citoq, to, for cr^aa, barbar- 
ism in Ar. Thesm. 1188. 

Hicr/fiiTTo, GKTjfiipLc, 7), dub. forms 

for GKTjTTTU, GKTJTpLC. 

jltKijval, lov, ai, Scenae (i. e. the 
tents) a town of Mesopotamia, Strab. 
p. 748. 

• liKrjvdc), £>, f. -7/go, =sq., v. 1. Xen. 
An. 7, 4, 12. — Also as dep., gktjvuo- 
[xai, to dwelly live, gktjvugQcll irapd 
tov TTOTa/LLOv, Plat. Rep. 621 A ; gkt]- 
vrjGdGdaL tv QakcLTTij, Id. Legg. 866 
D : — so, in pf. pass. ' tGKjjvrjfiaL, Ar. 
Ach. 69, Thuc. 2, 52. Cf. sq. 

2, K7]V£G>, (O, f. -7}GG), {gK7)V7]) to be OX 

dwell in a tent, to be encamped, freq. in 
Xen. : generally, to be quartered or 
billeted, kv oiklcllc, Thuc. 1, 89 ; kv 
kuiucllc, kcltu tuc KUfiag, Xen. An. 1, 
4, 9 ; 4, 5, 23 ; also, gk. elg Tag ku- 
uag, to go to the villages and quarter 
themselves there, lb. 7, 7, 1 : generally, 
to dwell, stay in a place, olkol gk., 
Xen. Lac. 5, 2 : — mid., gkhvelgOcli Ka- 
9ivj3?]v, to build one's self a hut or cot- 
tage, Thuc. 1, 133.— The fut., etc., 
may belong either to this form or 
foreg. : we have confined the depo- 
nent usage to GKTjvdu, because gkt/- 
vdGdai is certainly found in Plat. 1. c, 
and the other forms may belong to it ; 
cf. gk?jv6g), fin. — The strict differ- 
ence of GKTjVEco and gkt/vog) is, that 
of being in tents, being encamped ; and, 
that of setting up tents, encamping, 
though this is not strictly observed, 


v. Euslath. II. p. 70, 21, sq Popp* 
Indices ad Xen. Anab. et Cyiop. 

IiK7]VEVT7)g, OV, 6,= GK7]VJ/T7jg, dub 

2KHNH', f/g, 7], a covered, sheltered 
place ; esp., — I. a tent, Hdt., Trag., 
Thuc, etc. ; GKTjvr/v ttoleIv, Thuc. 2, 
34 ; TTTjZaGdai, Hdt. 5, 83, etc. : « 
booth in the market-place, 4r.~Tiecm. 
658, Dem. 284, 24 ; (Horn, has only 
kIlgltj, q. v.) : — in plur., a camp, La£ 
castra, Aesch. Eum. 686, Ar. Pac, 
731, freq. in Xen. : generally, a dweh 
liyig-place, house, temple, Eur. Hec 
1289, Ion 806.— II. a wooden stage Ol 
scaffold for actors to perform on, Plat. 
Legg. 817 C :— later, in regular thea- 
tres, the Stage, the part on which the 
actors (strictly so called) performed, 
opp. to Ov/ieAt] (where the chorus 
danced and sang), Ruhnk. Tim. 
hence, — 2. ol cltto GKTjvfjg, the actors, 
players, the gktjvlkol, opp. to the 6v- 
/ie'Xlkol, Dem. 288, 18; also ol etti 
gk., Schaf. Mel. 27, Bast Append. 
Ep. Crit. p. iv ; ol Tcspl GK7]vr/v, Plut 
Galb. 16 : but, — 3. ra dub GKTjvfjg 
(sc. aGpiaTa, juiAr]), songs in a play 
sung by one of the characters standing 
on the stage (not by the chorus), Herm. 
Arist. Poet. 12, 9, Elem. Metr. p. 733 
— 4. GK7]V7] was also the scenes (in oui 
sense), esp. the three-sided back-scene, 
which moved on a pivot, Plut. : — 
TpayLK?) GK7]V7] is esp. a high sort oj 
tower, such as that from which the 
prologue of Aesch. Again, is perh. 
spoken, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 54, Plut. 
Demetr. 44. — 5. like gkevi), an aztor'& 
whole equipment , stage properties.- -III. 
the tented cover, tilt of a wagor or car- 
riage, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 11, cf. Aesch 
Pers. 1000, Ar. Ach. 69: also a bed- 
tester, Dem. 1031, 10.— IV. an enter- 
tainment given in tents, a banquet, Xen, 
Cyr. 2, 3, 1 ; 4, 2, 34, etc. 

1, K7]V7]/LLa, aTOg, TO, (GKJjVtu)az 

GKTjVTj, a dwelling-place, Xen. Hell. 5, 
3, 19 : m plur., a nest. Aesch. Ci<c. 
251. 

I>K7]V7}T7]g, ov, 6, {GKTjVtwi one ihai 
is on the stage, gktjv LKog : brLmg 
ing to the stage. 

2, k7]vl8lov, ov, to, dim. from gki} 
V7j, Thuc. 6, 37. [t] 

2K7]vcK£VOfiai, dep., strictly, toplay 
a part as an actor: generally, to de- 
ceive one in a thing, tlv'l tl, Memnon 
51. 

~2K7]VLKOg, 7], OV, (GK?]V7j) of tht 

stage or theatre, scenic, theatrical, Plut. 
2, 1142 B :— 6 GKTjVLKog, an actor, 
Plut. Otho 6 ; esp. as opp. to one ol 
the chorus {OvfiElLKog). Adv. -Ktig. 

J,K7]VLTTT(d,= <7/m7rrfc),onlyGramm.; 
yet Nic. Th. 193, has the compd. 6lu 
GKTjVLTTTGi ; strictly, to pinch to pieces, 
of the ichneumon which destroys the 
asp's eggs.^ 

^KTjvig, idog, r/=GK7]vr}, Plut. Lu 
cull. 7. 

^KTjVLTaL, tiv, ol, the Scenitae, a 
people of Mesopotamia, Strab. p. 747 

*2,K7jVLTT]g, ev, b,— GK7]vi]T7]g, Isocr 
365 C. — II. as adj., in a tent, ftfog 
Diod. 2, 40 ; KLGGog, Anth. P. 7, 36. 

^,K7JV0j3dT£U, &}, [GKTjVT], (3aiV0)) tc 

tread the stage : but in pass., rroLT/jua 
ra GK7]V0l3aT£LTai, are brought upor 
the stage, Strab. p. 233, cf. Hercclid 
Alleg. 30. 

1tK7jVoypu(p£0}, G), to paint scenes. 
esp. in perspective. — II. in gen., to re 
present theatrically, i. e. to exaggerate 
and 

2K7]Voypd(j)La, eg, 7/, the art of scene 
painting, esp. in perspective : hence. 
illusion, delusion, gk. Kal Tpay^fiia. 
Plut. Arat. 15 : and 

1355 


2KHJI 

J,Kr/ioypu<plKdg, 7], bv, belonging to 
Or in the manner of scene-painting, i. e. 
vi perspective : — hence 7) -kt) (sc. te- 
XV7])=CKTjvoypac)ta : from 

1, KTjvo-ypu(j)oc, ov, {gktjvt), ypdtico) 
painting the scenes in a theatre : 6 GK., 
a scene-painter. — II. speaking or telling 
in theatrical manner, hence, inventing, 
exaggerating, [d] 

%KTjvoei6r]g, ic, {gktjvt), eldoc) of 
the shape of a tent or theatre. 

'EKTjvoTTdyT/c, eg, {gktjvt], Tzrjyvvfit) 
nut together like a tent. 

2, K.7]V07TT]yec), cij, to jmt up a tent or 
unt-like building. 

2,K7]voiT7]yia, ag, r), a putting up of 
tents : a making of nests, Arist. H. A. 
9, 7, 1. — II. the feast of tabernacles, 
LXX. : called also GKrivorcT/yia, rd. 

'Zk,7]vo-ol£g), to, f. -tjgu, to make a 
tent: in mid., Hdn. 7, 2 : and 

'LKTjvOTTOita, ag, 7], the making of a 
tent : a pitching of tents, Polyb. 6, 28, 
3 : metaph., gk. t?/c rvxvg, frequent 
thange of fortune, as if she was one 
of a nomad tribe, Heliod. : from 

"LKvvo-oibg, bv, {gktjvt], tvoieu) 
making tents : a tent-maker. 

^KTjvofifiuQslov, ov, TO, the work- 
shop of a tent-maker, dub. L for GKipa- 
<t>Eiov. 

'ZK.nvop'p'uQso, G), to sew or make 
tents : from 

Zfcnvop'p'udor;, ov, (gktjvt), jjuTTTto) 
sewing or making tents ; 6 GK-, a tent- 
maker, Ael. V. H. 2, 1, N. T [a] 

'Zurjvoc, Dor. okuvoc, toe, to, like 
GKTjvf), a hut, tent, etc. — II. the body 
as the tabernacle of the soul : gene- 
rally, the body, Tim. Locr. 100 A, 
Nic. Th. 742, Ael. N. A. 5, 3. 

1, Kr]vo(pv/.a§, a/cog, b, 7), (gktjvt), 
(pVAa^) a guard or watcher in a tent, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 5, Plut. Pomp. 72. 

^KTjUOiS), to, {gkt]VOc) to pitch tents, 
encamp, Xen. An. 2, 4, 14; 7, 4, 11. — 
II. = GKrjveto (q. v.), to live or dwell in 
a ient, Id. Cyr. 2, 1, 25 : generally, to 
settle, take up one's abode, ev oiKiq, Id. 
An. 5, 5, 11 : — hence in pf. pass., to 
live or 6e, 7rd/5/5w eoKTjvtoTai tov Qavd- 
Giuog dvai, Plat. Rep. 610 E, though 
with v. 1. EOKTjvnT.aL, which is prob. 
best : cf. GKnvito fin. 

2, K7]vvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from gktj- 
vtj, Plut. Mar. 37. 

liKTjvojia, aTog, to, (gkt]v6u)=gkt/- 
vnua, mostly in plur.. Eur. Hec. 616, 
Cycl. 323, Xen. : soldiers' quarters, 
Xen. An. 7, 4, 16. f 

1,K7jvcjGLg, etog, 7), (gktivou) the put- 
ting up of a tent : a dwelling in one, 
Diod. 

?,K.?]vaT7)g, ov, o,= 0\T]vr]Tiig. — II. a 
comrade in a tent. 

'LkVTUVIOV, OV, TO, — GKTjTCTpOV , 

GKfj-'uv, II. 13, 59 ; 24, 247. [a] 

*Zkt\-t]viov, to, later poet, form for 
foreg. 

1,k7]~l(j)v, tovog, d^Grifiircov. 

■fEKTjTrLcjv,, ovog, 6, the Rom. name 
Scipio, Strab. ; also TlkItt'ilov. 

'%K7]~To3afj.uv, ov, gen. ovog, (gkt)- 
KTOV, 0aivto) sitting on the sceptre, ue- 
rbg, Soph. Fr. 766, cf. Pind. P. 1, 10. 

Hkt]7TTOV, to, for Gurj-Tpov, seems 
only to be found in Dor. form gkol- 
xtov, and the compds. GKVTCTovxog, 

CKT]-TOVXL(l- 

in-nTTiog, OV, 6, (gkt]-tu) a gust or 
squall of wind that rushes violently 
from above, usu. with thunder, like 
lalAaib, Soph. Ant. 418, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 438, Blomf. Pers. 721 : also, a 
IhunderboU, Xen. An. 3, 1, 11, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 19. — II. metaph., any sudden 
13^6 


2KHH 

visitation or calamity, gk. \oifiov, 
Aesch. Pers. 715; so of war, Eur. 
Andr. 1047, cf. Rhes. 674, Dem. 292, 
28. 

1,K7]7TTOvxtct, ag, 7), strictly the bear- 
ing a staff or sceptre: hence, — 1. su- 
preme power, chief command, Aesch. 
Pers. 297. — 2. the rank or power of a 
Persian GKTjTCTOvxog (v. sq. 2), Strab. : 
from 

1, K7]TZTovxog, ov, (gkt/tttov, exo)) 
bearing a staff, baton or sceptre as the 
badge of command, gk. BaciAevg, a 
sceptred king, II. 2, 86, Od. 2, 231, etc. 
— 2. 6 gk., the wand-bearer, a high of- 
fice in the Persian court (somewhat 
like our gold or silver stick, black rod, 
etc.), always held by eunuchs, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 3, 16 (where indeed Evvovxog 
is a v. 1.), 8, 1, 38 ; 3, 15. Certain 
provinces of the empire seem to have 
been assigned to them, which they 
governed by deputy. 

2, XTjTTTpOV, OV, TO, Dor. GKUTTTOV, 

c v., (gktjtctu) : — a staff or stick to 
lean upon, II. 18, 416, Od. 17, 199 ; a 
ivalking-stick, Od. 13, 437 ; 14, 31, Hdt. 

1, 195 : but usu., — II. a staff or baton, 
esp. as the badge of command, a scep- 
tre : in Horn. usu. borne by kings and 
chiefs, and transmitted from father to 
son, whence the passage in II. 2, 100, 
sqq., is called 7) tov gktjtttpov rcapd- 
dooig, Thuc. 1, 9 : — also borne by 
judges, II. 1,238; by speakers, who 
on rising to speak received it from 
the herald, II. 23, 568, Od. 2, 37 ; by 
heralds, II. 7, 277, etc. ; by priests and 
soothsayers, II. 1, 15; later also by 
minstrels, first in Hes. Th. 30 ; cf. 
jod3bog, /oaiptpSog. The gkt/tttpov 
was of gold of gilt. xpvGeog, 11. 1, 15 ; 

2, 268, Od. 11, 91, 569 ; or, xpvGeioig 
TjAoiGi -KETcapnEvov, II. 1, 246. In 
oaths or protests they held it up and 
called the gods to witness, II. 7, 412 ; 
10, 321, 328.-2. oft., as we use crown, 
for royalty, kingly power, rule, etc., II. 
6, 159 ; 9, 38 ; to eSuke Kpbvov Traig 
GK7}~Tpbv r' t)6e di/j-LGTag, II. 2, 206, 
cf. 9, 156, 298: later usu. in plur. in 
this signf, Hdt. 7, 52, Soph. O. C. 
449, etc. ; cf. Pors. Phoen. 600, 1268. 
— In the simple signf. of a stick, walk- 
ing-stick, (3qKT7]pia, gktjttuv, gklttcov, 
are more usu. in prose. — III. in LXX., 
etc., GKr/TTTpov is used= 6v?,r). of the 
Jewish tribes, to translate the He- 
brew Shevet,ct Jacobson Patr. Apost. 
1, p. 112. 

^KTjTtTpocoopEto, (J, to bear a sceptre : 
to be king, rule, Mel. 11 : from 

I,KT]7TTpo66pog, OV, (GKTJTTTpOV, <f>£- 

pej) bearing a staff or sceptre, hence 
kingly, princely, GC<?ia, Mel. 37. 

2KHTIT£2, f. -ipu: pf. £GK7]cba, 
Diog. L. 1, 118, in compd. ettegk-. — 
I. trans., to prop, lean or stay one thing 
against or upon another ; and so, like 

EVGKr'/TTTO, EVGKLjXTCTt), and E7TLGK7]- 

tttu, to let fall upon, hurl, shoot or dart, 
Aesch. Ag. 366 ; gk. u/MGTopa Eig 
Tiva, Eur. Med. 1333 ; so in mid., 
GKrjibaooai kotov, Aesch. Eum. 801. 
— 2. intr., to lean upon, to fall or dart 
down, tte6g), on the plain, Aesch. Pr. 
749 ; etc GTiyog, Id. Ag. 310 ; esp., of 
lightning, fire, lb. 302, 310; and of 
any sudden visitation or calamitv, Id. 
Theb. 429 : cf. also II. 1 fin. — II. 
pass, and mid., to prop or support one's 
self by a staff, esp.. of old men and 
beggars, Od. 17, 203, 338; 24, 158; j 
to lean upon, c. dat., ukovti, II. 14, 
457 ; PaKTpu, Ap. Rh. 2, 198 : me- | 
taph., to depend or rely upon some i 
person or thing, tlv'l, Dem. 915, 14; j 
921, 13. — 2. GKfjTTTEodaL, c. ace, to j 


2KIA 

put before one's self as a prop Ol sup- 
port ; hence, to pretend, allege liy wa$ 
of excuse, Hdt. 5, 102 ; 7, 28 ; tl Tvpdc, 
Ttvi, Plat. Soph. 217 B :— so in Att.. 
c. inf., to pretend to be, as GKr/TTTOflut 
Eiiizopog Eivat, Ar. Eccl. 1027, cf. 
Plut. 904, Dem. 69, J3, etc. ; also gktj 
7TTOfJ.ai otl.., Plat. Symp. 217 D :— 
GK. uodsvEiav, to pretend illness 
Polyb. 40, l\ 11 ; cf. Isae. 57, 25 ; gk. 
TrpbcjaGLv, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 201 : — 
Eur. also has act. GicTjipag e^(j=cc^- 
TiTouai, Hel. 834 : — absol., to excust 
or defend one's self, npog tlvc. gktj 
tttegOoi, to excuse one's self towards 
another, Thuc. 6, 18 ; also, gk. vttep 
TLVog, to make a defence for another, 
Plat. Legg. 864 D. (From gk^tttu 
come the synon. verb GKripLirTu, gkt}- 
ptrcTOfiai, and the substs. oKr/~Tpov, 

GK7]irUV, GKTjTTLUV, GK7]7TUVCOV, GK7/ 
TT7JVIOV, Dor. GKUIZTOV, GKUTTOg, Lat. 

scapus, our shaft: from the mid., 
signf. 2, comes GKijiptg : and from the 
intr. signf., GKTjTCTog : the collat. 

forms GKLflnTU, GKlflTTTUV, GKi/LLTTUV, 
GKl/LL-OVg, GKip-TTodlOV, GK17TCJV, Lat. 

scipio, are equiv. to these, v. Bockh 
v. 1. Pind. O. 6, 101=171.) 

'LKTJ'nUV, UVOg, 6,= GK7j7VTpOV, JKt 

ttov. Anth. P. 7, 65. 

'LKTjpiTTTU, like GKTjTCTtd, to prop, 

fix, Ap. Rh. 2, 667 : — Horn, has only 
mid. OK7]pL7TTO/na,l, to support one's self 
to lean, Od. 17, 196; GKripiTTTOiitvoc. 
XEpoiv te ttoglv te, pressing, pushing 
against it with hands and feet, Od. 11, 
595* ; 6pcK7] ev ^eOeI gk., Nic Th. 721 
2,K7jp6g, d, 6v,= ^7]p6g, GK/,np6(. 
GKifip'og. Hence 

'LK7]p6u,— GK?,7]p6(j), GKl^OU. 

■fZ,K7]ipiog, a, ov, of Scepsis, Seep 
sian ; oi 'ZktjiIjlol, the inhab. of Scepsis, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 21 ; r) 2,K7]ipia, the ter- 
ritory of S., Strab. p. 472 : from 

"fEKTjiptg, £ug, t), Scepsis, a city of 
Troas on Ida, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 15, sqq. 

2,K7jipig, E(og, t), (gk7]tttg) II. 2) a 
pretext, excuse, pretence, Aesch. Ag. 
8S6, Soph. El. 584; c. gen., ipovov, 
for a murder, Hdt. 1, 147, cf. Dem. 
10, 27 : — GKr~/ipLV ttoleIgOcll ti, to use 
as an excuse, Hdt. 5, 30 : gk. exelv, 
irpoTELvetv, SsiKvvvat, Eur. El. 29, 
1067, Med. 744 ; opp. to gk. sl'-dex? 
Gdai, Ar. Ach. 392. 

2 ETA', ag, t), Ion. gkitj, a shadow, 
shade, Od. 11, 207: also, the shade, 
ghost of one who is dead, Od. 10, 495, 
Aesch. Theb. 988 ; also, of one worn 
to a shadow, Aesch. Eum. 302, Eur. 
Melan. 27 : hence of things, a mere 
shadow, i. e. a nothing, Aesch. Ag. 
1328, Soph., etc. : freq. in proverbs 
of our mortal estate, GKiug ovap uv- 
dpurrog, Pind. P.. 8, 136; eUu'/.ov 
GKtug, Aesch. Ag. 839 ; ov6ev p.uA 
?,ov 7} Kdnvov GKid, Id. Fr. 282, cf. 
Soph. Phil. 946 ; evtvxovvtc p.£V 
GKid Tig uv TpiipEiEV, Aesch. Ag. 
1328 ; tu/A' Eyo> KaTrvov GKiug ovtt 
uv TTpia'ijiiTjv, Soph. Ant. 1170; rd 
ttuvt' bvov GKid, Id. Fr. 308, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 191, et ibi Schol. : t) ev Aea- 
6olg GKid, cf the Amphictyonic coun 
cil, Dem. 63, fin.— 2. the shade of trees, 
etc. ; as a protection from heat, tce 
Tpain GKiT], the shade of a rock, Hes. 
Op. 587 (where a short syll. stands 
before gk.) ; vtto gkit} egtiv t) fJ.dxv- 
Hdt. 7, 226 ; also, vtto GKiug, Eur, 
Bacch. 458, cf. GVfj.fiiyr^g : ev GKiq, 
i. e. indoors, Xen. Symp. 2, 18, cf. 3. 
3 (v. sub GKiaTpocjEco) : gkiu 1,Eipiov 
Kvvog, shade from it, Aesch. Ag. 967. 
— 3. -a shady place, Hes. Op. 591 : later 
freq. ir. plur., Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 
564. — II. a shade or shadow in vainlin.g 4 


/ 


Z&1A 

asu., oiaaopi.a, Achill. Tat. — III. like 
Lat. umbra, an uninvited guest, one 
guest introduced by another, ap. Suid. 

Zuidypd^io, (J, (GKtaypdtyog) to 
paint merely in light and shadow, i. e. in 
one colour ; and so, to paint slightly, 
sketch out, Lat. adumbrare, Plat. Rep. 
583 B, 586 B, etc., always in pass. ; 
cf. GKiaypacpla. Hence 

'LKiuypu<j)T]iLia, aror, to, a subject 
painted in light and shadow, a sketch, 
Lat. adumbratio, Plat. Theaet. 208 E ; 
cf. sq. 

ZKtdypu(j)ca, ag , t), the profession or 
act of a o~Kiaypd(j)or, painting in light 
and shadow ; hence, a sketching, rough 
pai7iting, such as to produce an effect 
at a distance, Plat. Criti. 107 C, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 12, 5, cf. Wyttenb. Plat. 
Phaed. 69 B, Heind. Theaet. 20S E ; 
and GKLaypd<por. 

'ZKidypucpiKbg, t), bv, belonging to 
or skilled in oataypatyia : 7) -kt) (sc. 
re£v?7),=foreg. 

l>Kidypd(j)Oc, ov, (gklu, ypdtpu) : 
strictly painting shadows, i. e. painting 
figures with their proper lights and 
shades, which art was first understood 
by Apollodorus,av0pcj7rcjv nptiTor etj- 
■evpuv (pdopuv /cat iiTtoxpuciv GKtdg, 
Plut. 2, 346 A: — hence, generally, 6 
GKLaypd(j)og, one who understands the 
principles of painting, esp., a perspec- 
tive-painter, like GKnvoypdfpog, v. Mid- 
ler Archaol. d. Kunst $ 136— II shad- 
owing out, sketching; cf. oniaypdfyrj- 
ua, -<pta. — The forms in GKLoyp- are 
later, [ypu] 

2 kluOelov, ov, to, (gklu) any thing 
that affords shade, like GKLug : — esp., 
like (JoAta, an umbrella, or rather a 
parasol, Br. Ar. Eq. 1348, Av. 1508, 
cf. Diet. Antiqq. ; and v. gkluSlov, 
v<7«7- [a] 

XkluSsvc, Eug, b,— aKiaLva," Nu- 
men. ap. Ath. 322 F. 

2,Kiadrj(f)ope(d, u, to carry a parasol. 
—II. of umbelliferous plants, to bear 
flowers in an umbel. — III. generally, to 
be shady, Ael. — 2/aaoo</>opew is a later 
form ■. from 

I,Klad7j<t>6poc, ov, (GKLug, ^ (j>epo)) 
carrying a parasol ; cf. GKa(f)7]<fibpog. — 
II. having an umbel, umbelliferous. — III. 
generally, shading, shady, Ael. N. A. 
16, 18. 

1,iud(hov, ov,T6,= o~KLudeiov, Strat- 
tis Psych. 6. — ll.=GKLug II, Diosc. [a] 

2 l KLuSlGXT], 7]C, 7J. — GKLudELOV, 

Anacr. 19, 13, ubi v. Bergk. 

2/daf<y, f- -ugcj, (gklu) to overshad- 
ow, shade, darken, ELgoKEV sXdy fieis- 
Xog bip£ bvuv gklugtj (T epifiu/iov 
upovpav, II. 21, 232: * kdug gklu^el 
v&tcl A.rjjLivtac (lobe, Soph. Fr. 348 ; 
07c. tu rjkiovfiEva, Xen. Oec. 19, 18; 
(pupsa, Trapa[3al?i6/J.£va yevvGtv, eg- 
Kia&v, Eur. I. T. 1152 :— of the sun- 
dial, 6 yvd)/J.CJV GKLU&L T7]V EKTTjV, 

Alciphr. 3, 4 :— pass., of a youth's 
chin, to become shaded by the beard, 
Eur. Phoen. 63. — II. generally, to cov- 
er, TiT7]vac fielsEGGiv, Hes. Th. 716 ; 
to yeveiov ttjv uGiriba iruGav gklu- 
Ceiv, Hdt. 6, 117: cf. gkluu.—WI. to 
shade in painting. — IV. nav/ua GK., to 
keep off the sun's heat, Lat. defendere 
aestatem, Alciphr. 

1, KidOr/pac, ov, 6, {gklu, dripdd) 
strictly shadow-catcher, i.e. a sun-dial, 
Vitruv. :— a later form is GMcOrjpag. 
Hence 

l uddripicj, C), to intercept the shad- 
ows and point to the hour, of the sun- 
dial : also to seek the meridian-li/ie. 

2, Kldd?]pov, ov, to, (sc. opyavov')= 
ffKiadtjpar, Diog. L. 2, 1 : also, <j\ 5- 
Ktiqqv, Plut. Marcell. 19. 


JSKlA 

iKludig, n,~Gidaiva, fcpich. p. 27. 

-fZniudoc, ov, rj, Sciathus, an island 
in the Aegean on the coast of Mag- 
nesia, now Sciatho, Hdt. 7, 76 ; Ap. 
Rh. 1, 583. 

Sutaiva, 7jc, j], a sea-fish, Lat. um- 
bra, Ath. 322 F. [gicI] 

1, Klatvtg, id or, ^,= foreg. 
2/aa/coc, t), ov, (Gida) shady. 

2, tctdfj,dx£0), ti, (gklu, [idx?]) t0 fight 
in the shade, i. e. in the school (merely 
for practice), to spar, gk. rrpbr tov 
ovpavbv, to practise the arms by beat- 
ing the air, Cratin. Bovk. 3. — II. to 
fight with a shadow, Plat. Apol. 18 D, 
cf. Legg. 830 C : to fight or struggle in 
vain, gk. irpbc uTCKi'fkovg, Id. Rep. 520 
C. Hence 

Sicid/Ltuxia., ar, 7), a fighting in the 
shade, i. e. practising in the school, Lat. 
umbratilis exercitatio : esp., an exercise 
with the hands and feet not much unlike 
XEtpovofiia, cf. Paus. 6, 10, 3.— II. a 
fighting with a shadow, a mock-fight, 
Plut. 2, 130 E. 

'ZtudTToSsg, ov, ol, (gkiu, tcovc) the 
Shadow-footed', a fabulous people in 
the hottest part of Libya with im- 
mense feet, which they used as par- 
asols, Ar. Av. 1553, cf. Ctesias ap. 
Harp. : in Plin. also Giubirodai. [a] 

'EKtdpoKO/u.or, ov, {GKtapog, tcb/j.7]) 
shading or being shaded by hair or 
leaves, vXtj, Eur. Bacch. 876. 

Htcldpbr, d, ov, Dor. for gkieooc, 
Pind. 

2/«uc, udog, 7), (gklu) any 'covering 
for the purpose of shade, a verandah, 
canopy, pavilion, Theocr. 15, 119, ubi 
v. Wustem., Plut. Themist. 16:— 
hence, like the Oblog at Athens, a 
theatre or odeum at Sparta in which 
the assemblies of the people were 
held, Paus. 3, 12, 8.— II. the umbel of 
umbelliferous plants, Lat. umbella, mus- 
carium. — I1I.= dvaSevdpdg. 

TsKiaGfia, aTog, to, (gklu^w) a shad- 
ow thrown over, a shadow, Plut. Aemil. 
17, etc. : — generally, a cover. 

2Kla.Gfj.bg, 6,=foreg. 

~2iKlaGT7jg, ov, 6, Laced, name for 
a dancer. 

HKtaGTLKog, 7], bv, (gkiu^u) shading, 
covering. 

!,KldTpd<pEU,cj,= GKiaTpo^£CJ,q. v. : 
from 

liKldTpd^Tjg, Eg, ( gklu, rpe0cj ) 
brought up in the shade, i. e. within 
doors, hence, brought up tenderly, lead- 
ing a sedentary life, Lat. umbratilis, um- 
braticus ; cf. GKiaTpo(f>Eu. Hence 

1>KluTpd(j)la, ag, 7),= GKLCLTpoyta, 
q. v. 

l,KluTpo(j)EU, (S, Ion. GKLTjTp-; also, 
GKiarpa<t>Eu, which Lob. Phryn. 578 
prefers in Att. ; and in late writers 
GiciOTp- : {gklu, rpe0«). _ To rear in 
the shade or within doors, i. e. to bring 
up tenderly: hence pass., to keep in the 
shade, shun heat and labour, GK7)vag 

TTTj^d/UeVOL EGKL7]Tp0(j)£OVTO, Hdt. 6, 

12, cf. Xen. Oec. 4, 2: but also,— II. 
intr. iu act., to wear a shade, cover one's 
head, Hdt. 3, 12 : hence also just like 
pass., irAovGiog EGKiaTpofyriKog, a 
rich, efferninate man, Opp. to TVEvrjg 
7)?uufX£Vog, one who bears all the heat 
of the day, Plat. Rep. 556 D, cf. 
Phaedr. 239 C, Pers. Sat. 4, 18, 33. 
Hence 

'ZKldTpo^ia, ag, i], a bringing up in 
the shade : effeminate life, Plut. Lycurg. 
14; and in plur., effeminate habits, Id. 
Thes. 23 :— also, GKtaTpa<pia, Id. Ae- 
mil. 31, etc. 

1iKLdTpo(j)iag, ov, 6,— GKiaTpacj7jg. 

'EKiavyid), Q, (gklu, avyif) to have 
dim sight, to be vurblind, from having 


2K1M 

as it were sl.adows before the ey** 
Hipp. 

2,Kido),=GKid^o) : but only used in 
pass., to be shady or dark (in Ej). 3 pi. 
pres.), dvGETo r' 7)£2.iog gkioovto re 
TvuGai uyviai, Od. 2, 388 ; 3, 487, etc 

i2>KiyybfJ.ayov, ov, to, Scingoma 
gum, a city in the Alpine country. 
Strab. p. 179. 

%Kiyyog, b, also GKiynog., a kind ol 
lizard found in Africa and tne East, 
and used in medicine, Diosc. 2, 71. 

H, Ki6vafiaL, like Kibvajuat., col'at. 
form of GKeddvvvjuat, as pass., only 
used in pres., and impf. To be spread 
or scattered, disperse, as a crowd ot 
assembly, II. 1, 487, Od. 2, 252, 258. 
etc. ; EGKtdvavTo et)v ctti vf/a EKa- 
GTog, II. 19, 277 ; of foam or spray, 
vipbcs 6' uxvtj GKidvaTai, II. 11, 308; 
of a cloud of dust, vipi 6' ueXAa gk'l- 
dvarat, II. 16, 375 ; of a stream, dva 
KTjTTov uwavTa GKtbvaTai, Od. 7, 130: 
also, oS/ut) GKiSvaro, H. Cer. 279 ; 
bip GKibva/iEVT], Hes. Th. 42; GKtbva- 
fiivTjg Arj/iiTjTEpog, i. e. at seed-time, 
in spring, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 14; dfia 
i/TiLG) GKiSva/j.£vo), as the sun begins 
to spread his light, i. e. soon after sun- 
rise, Hdt. 8, 23 ; also not seldom in 
Hipp., and. Plut. ; but not found in 
good Att. Cf. Kidvajuai, ETUKtuvajuai. 
— The act. GKlbvTjjui seems to be pre- 
served only in compds., esp. *i<xtk'i 

dvTjfll. 

iI,KiSpog, ov, t), Scidrus, a city a 4 
Italy, Hdt. 6, 21. 

2,Klep6g. d, bv, Dor. GKtapog, Pinri., 
cf. Schiif. Dion. Comp. p. 340 : (gkiu) : 
— shady, giving shade, vi/uog, uXo'V, 
II. 11, 480, Od. 20, 278 ; cpvTEVuc, 
Pind. O. 3, 32; ddcpVTj, Eur. I. T. 
1246.' — 2. shady, shaded, dCjKog. Hes. 
Op. 572 ; dvaTiavlat, Plat. Legg. 625 
B ; GKTjVTjfiaTa, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 19. 

Zklt), fig, t), Ion. for gklu, Od., Hdt 

^KidaKbg, 6, a fish, elsewh. Tpdxov- 
pog, also GKidapKog and GiGbp(3aKog u 

2KFAAA., Tjg, i), a squill, Theogn 
537 : usu. Gxlvog. 

J,KiX?<.7]TLKbg, 7], bv, (gk(X?m) oj 
squills, b^og gk., vinegar of squills . 
also written GKt2./uTiKbg. 

2,Kl\?L0K£(t>U?,0g, OV, ( K£(pa7\,7l ) = 

GXtvoK£(j)alog. 

I, Kt?i?,OKpb/H/J.VOV, OV, TO, = GK'lk\a. 

MLKi%*kovg, ovvTog, b, Scillus, a 
city in Triphylian Elis near the Seli 
nus, where Xenophon lived during 
his banishment, Xen. An. 5, 3, 7. 

'LiaTilobrjg, Eg, {gkCa7m, sibog) like 
squills, Theophr., Ath. 121 A. 

iUKtTiovpog, ov, b, Scilurus, a Scy th 
ian prince in the Tauric Chersonese. 
Strab. p. 306. 

f- -/era), to fillip one 
give him a fillip ; generally, to insult 
tivu, Ar. Pac. 549 ; ^Tj/Liarioig, Ar. 
Ach. 444 ; gk. Tcobi, to kick, Diog. L. 
7, 17 ;— acc. to Schol. Ar. Ach. 444, 
strictly, to tu iLiKpo SaKTvliG) tuv 
bpvldcoV UKOTTELpUGOaL eI ootokovglv. 

(Deriv. unknown.) [The quantity 
of gkl- is not determined.] 

'ZKi/ufidCo, f. -ugo), Att. for KifxjSd- 
Cw, bKifxj3d^o), to halt, limp, crouch, Ar. 
Fr. 678. ^ 

1iKifij3bg, 7], bv, halt, limping, akir 
to GKa/uf3bg, gkl/xtito). 

1iKLIl7xdC,id,= GKll.l(idCo. 

"EKipiirbbLov, ov, to, Philem. p. 385 . 
and 

ZKi/XTrodiGKog, cv, b, dim. from sq. 

Xid/Lnrovg, irobog,b, (gkiukto), ivovg) a 
small couch, low bed, like aGKavrr^g, 
Lat. grabbatus, Ar. Nub. 254, 709 
Plat. Prot. 310 C : esp. a kind of litte: 
or palankeen for invalids for travr lliner 
1357 


2KIP 


SKIT 


wso nsca bj the later Sophists, as 
Libanius. 

Skcutttw, f. -ipto,= GK7}~Tw, Pind., 
p. Bockli v. 1. O. 6, 101 (171).— 11 = 
incifi(3a£a, in which signf. others as- 
sume a dub. pres. gkitttco. (Akin to 
OKL!±36g ard GKafiSbg.) 

ilKLjUTTTo v, covog, 6, and ck.lij.~uv, 

DVOr. O.= CKl~C0V, GK7j~UV. 

iKtva^, dKog, b, 7), (usu. deriv. 
from /civic ) : quick, nimble, epith. of 
bares ; so, 6 aic.,=%,ayag, Nic. Al. 67, 
Th. 577; and Hesych. has Kivdatj in 
same signf [r] 

2/c/vdp, dpog, to, the body, Nic. Th. 
694. (Prob. akin to Gidjvog II.) [Z] 

LKivbuKog, 7], 6v,—aKtva^, dub. 

2>KivdaAuf}%u, to search thoroughly, 
late word. 

1,Kiv6d?.u/xog . ov, 6, contr. gkivSo.?,- 
fior, A tt. Gxtvbd/M/jog, contr. oxtvdak- 
ucr, Ruhnk. Tirn., Piers. Moer. p. 360 : 
—a splinter, Lat. scindula, scandula : 
metaph., ?Myiov aicpiflciv axtvdaXa- 
fioi, straw-splittings, quibbles, Ar. 
Nub. 130, cf. Ran. 819: hence uva- 
gkiv6v?,evlo, to pierce. (Akin to gx'l~ 

"£ l Kivdu?„uuoopdcTr)g, ov, 0, a straw- 
splitter, Anth. P. 11, 354. 

"2,KLv6aA(i6c, b, contr. for gkiv5u- 

?.a/j,og. 

iKivdupsvo, and -pico, v. sub gkiv- 
QapiCto. 

LiKivfiupiov, ov, ~6, an unhwwnfish, 
Anaxandr. Lycurg. 1, 4. 

Luivbupog, ov, 6, v. sub GKivdapi^co. 

LKivduQog, ov, 6, v. sub Kidadog. 

Ztiivdaipor, ov, b, a four-stringed 
musical instrument, Theopomp. Col., 
etc., ap. Ath. 183 A: also, KivSaipbg. 
—II. an ivy-like tree, Cleitarch. ap. 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 906. 

'Zh'ivOaptfc, = GKiiia/u^co : also 
written Gtcavdapifa, GKivdapeu, gkiv- 
tapevoi, GKivSapt^G) and gkiv6i(co : 
bit all these forms only in Gramm., 
f'c-.-j have also a subst. b GKivbupog 
•vr GtiLvQapor, explained by Hesych. 
to TrpoQKLvri^a, ?; EiravuGTaGig vv- 
»Toc udpodiGitov evena. 

"SiKLvdapor, cv, b. v. foreg. 

'ZklvOoc, i], ov, diving, dub. in The- 
t>phr. 

LKivig, 7],= GKiaiva, dub. in 

Galen. 

^KLVLtp, b,— GKvhb, dub. 

ItKioypdcjoc, etc., later form for 
GKiayp-, Lob. Phryn. 646. 

liidoEibrjc, Eg. (GKid, sldog) like a 
shadow, passing like a shadow, shadoivy, 
gkioeiSeu 6va' ufjevrjvd, Ar. Av. 686, 
cf. Plat. Phaed. 81 D. 

'LaloELg, EGGa, ev, (GKid): like 
GKispbg, shady, shadowy, gk. bpsa, 
shady, i. e. thickly-wooded mountains, 
II. 1, 157, Pind. P. 9, 60 ; gk. fieyapa, 
shadowy (dark) chambers, Od. 1, 365 : 
— gk. veoecl, shadowy (overchadowing) 
clouds, II. 5, 525, Od. 8, 374, etc. :— 
a neut. gkloelv is found as v. 1. in Ap. 
Rh. 2, 404. 

\ZKlo6rjpag, ov, b, and -drjpov, ov, 
to, later forms for gklo.0-, q. v. 

2kIo/j.ux£u, -fidxia, later forms for 
fiKiaii-. 

1,KLOTpdrj7/g, -TpudEco, etc., later 
forms for GKiaTp-. 

%Kiovpog. ov, b, (gkiu, cvpu) strict- 
ly the shadow-tail, hence the squirrel, 
Ael., Opp. ; cf. Plin. 8, 58: also, Ka/i- 
4>iovoog, Irrrrovpog. (Hence our squir- 
rd, through a Lat. dimin. sciuriolus.) 

"ZKlotyopog, ov, (gkiu, (pipcj) shadow- 
twinging, shadowy. 

l,Kl6cj(x)g, toTog, to. (gkiu, (pug) twi- 
light, esp. evening-titUight, formed like 
Ju<t6<fr<jr, q. v. Heliod. 
' 1358 


1,KlbtpvKTog, ov, (gkiu, ipvx 0 *) C00 '* 
ed or dried in the shade. 

Hkiouvto, Ep. 3 pi. impf. pass, of 
GKidu, Od. 

iliKiTTitov, covog, b, the Rom. name 
Scipio, Polyb. : v. Lktitc'icov. 

'£ki~tu,= gki[i-tu II, dub. in He- 
sych. 

2/C47TCJV, covog, b, (GK!.[ji~ru)=GKr]- 
tttcov, a staff, Lat. scipio, Hdt. 4, 172, 
Eur. Hec. 65, Ar. Vesp. 727 : oft. in- 
terchanged with gkt]~uv, Jac. Anth. 

P.p. 198: a\S0, ffXlUITtiV, GKlll-TOV. [l] 

2/opa, rd,=2/c4po^op4a,AT. Thesm. 
834, Eccl. 18, 59, Pherecr. Incert. 49. 

1,Kipddiov, ov, to, v. sub gk'ioov. 

^Klpa'lVd),— GKipou. 

Y>Klpug, ddog, rj, epith. of Minerva, 
under which the i,Kipa were celebra- 
ted in her honour at Athens, v. gkl- 
pov. 

H. KLpa$eia, ag, tj, also GKEip-, (gki- 
pa(j>svtj) play at dice, hazard. 

t,Klpd(pEiov, ov, to, also GKEip-, a 
place where persons play at dice, a gam- 
bling-house, Isocr. 149 C, Antid. § 306 ; 
also GKipdfyiov, Theopomp. (Com.) 
Incert. 17, Amphis Kvj3. 1 : [a] and 

1 l Klpd6EVTf)g, ov, b, a dice-player, 
Amphis Kvl3. 1 : from 

I, Kipu(j)£VCJ, also GKEipuCJEVU, (gkL- 

pagog) to play at dice. 

iliKipcHpifiag, a, b, Sciraphidas, a 
Laconian, Plut. Lys. 27. 

1, Kipdipiov, ov, to, v. sub GKipu- 

(pElOV. 

2, K/.pa<pog, ov, b, also GKEipadog, a 
dice-box. — 2. metaph., trickery, cheat- 
ing, Hippon. 82. — II. an expert dice- 
player. (Usu. deriv. from the place 

I,KlpOV, V. GKipOV II.) \Z] 

'LKlpiTai, €>v, 01, the Scirites, a dis- 
tinguished division of the Spartan 
army, consisting of six hundred foot : 
they usu. fought on the left wing near 
the king, and were (originally at 
least) —EpioiKoi, from the Arcadian 
town ^Kipog, and its district 2,Kipi- 
Tig, Thuc. 5, 67, 68, and Xen. Some 
have supposed that they were caval- 
ry, from Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 1, but wrong- 
ly ; v. Muller Dor. 3, 12, § 6. 

ilKlpiTrjg, b, (GKipog) a worker in 
stucco. 

f^KlpiTig, idog, 7), Sciritis, a moun- 
tain district on the borders of Laco- 
nia and Arcadia, territory of Scirus, 
Thuc. 5, 33. 

2/ci'pov, to, like gkiuSiov, a ivhite 
parasol borne, at Athens, by the priest- 
esses in a festival of Minerva 'E.Kipdg, 
thence called tu 2/ci'pa or tu 2Kipo- 
(pbpia, giving name to the month 2/a- 
por)opid)v (cf. 2/c4pa) : others derive 
these names from ^Kipog, a Salami- 
nian seer, who built a temple to Mi- 
nerva under this name, cf. Plut. Thes. 
17, Paus. 1, 36, 4; and a promontory 
of Attica opposite Salamis was called 
l,Kipd6iov, Plut. Sol. 9: for from 
iKipa (unus. sing. 2/c«pov), ov, tu, 
a place near the harbour Phalerum 
with a temple of Minerva, or a por- 
tion of the city, Strab. p. 393, Paus. 
1. cf — At the festival of Minerva 
iKipdg a white parasol was solemn- 
ly carried from the Acropolis, and 
took its name from thence. — II. to 
2/c/pov, like Lat. suburra, a disrepu- 
table part of a town, district of broth- 
els, etc., Alciphr. 3, 8, 25. [?] 

1,Kipov, ov, To,— GK.lpog: the hard 
ri?idoi cheese, cheese-parings, Ar. Vesp. 
925. ubi v. Dind. : cf. GKipog, fin. 

^Kipo-aiKTTjg, ov, b, or GKip'poTzai- 
KTT]r,= GKkr\po-a'iKT7]g. 

^LKipbg, a, bv, usu. written GKifybg 


(v. r.q. sub fin.), hard: metaph., citifr 
/3o2 6eoI, Schaf. Long. p. 364. 

2,Kipog, not GKipog, ov, b, (v. sub 
fin.) : — gypsum, stucco, also 7^a~\)~7\. 
— 2. any hard coat or covering ; a hard 
ened swelling or tumour, induration, Lat. 
scirrhus, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. : a cnal 
of dirt, GKipov 7]fj.(piEGfjiEvr], Eupol 
XpvG. 5, cf. Cratin. Incert. 28. — II. 
taken as=A^a by Aristarch., who 
shortened 11. 23, 332, 333 into one 
line, 7j toje GKipog et/v vvv av 6eto 
TEpuaT 1 'kxi^Evg. — III. ^Kipog, ov, 
r>, Scirus, a town in Arcadia ; v. sub 
XKiol-ai. (The form GKifipog, which 
is commonly found, arose from igno- 
rance that the 4 was long by nature ; 

Cf. KVlGd, 6pV/iEU.) 

fZKipog, ov, b, Scirus, v. sub gkl 
pov. — 2. a soothsayer of Dodona, 
Paus. 1, 30. 

IfKipocjbpia, or 2/c«/j»/5-, tu, (cKipov, 
4>Epu) the festival of Minerva iKipdg ; 
also tu 2/c/pa, q. v. 

2,Kipooopid)v, or 2/C4/5/6-, uvog, 6, 
Scirophorion, the 12th Attic month, 
the latter part of June and formei 
part of July, so called from the fes 
tival 2KipoQopia, Antipho 146, 18, cf. 
Theophr. H. PI. 4, 11, 5. 

1, Kipbo, co, to harden : — pass., to be 
or become ingrained, irplv tuv vogov 
Eig tov uve?lov GKipufiTjvai, Sophron 
ap. E. M. 718.— In Nic. Th. 75, pro 
GKipbojGi, legend, videtur gkiptcjgi. 

JiKlp'p'aiVLJ, v. GKipaivu. 

^Ki^ia, ag, t),-=g Kip* frog, Aretae 

IiKifiijiTT/g, ■p'p'ov, -p"p*og, -ftp"* 
-/5/56(j, v. sub GKipiTT/g, GKipov, etc. 

'ZKipubrjg, Eg, (GKipog, Elbog) of 
hard nature, hardened. 

^Kipcofia, aTog, to, (GKipbu)=cKip 
£og, 6. 

2, KipTU0), c2, f. -TjGU, to spring, leap 
bound, of horses, ore juev GKipTcpsi 
ettI ^EiSupov upovpav, b~i vibTa da 
IdGGTjg, II. 20, 226, 228 ; ito frisk about, 
of young she-goats, Theocr. 1, 152 
to be unruly, unmanageable, gk. 60 3u. 
Eur. Phoen. 1125 ; also in Ar., Plat., 
etc. : — metaph., of winds, Aesch. Pr 
1086. (Akin to gku^lo, GKapi^to, GKat 
pej, GTcaipo.) 

'Zkiptecj, Ion. for foreg., Opp. C. 4 
342. 

1>KipT7]b6v, (gkiotuoo) adv., by leaps 
or bounds, Orph. Fr. 24. 

~LKipTn6fj.bg, ov, b, = GKipTTjGig , 
Orph. Lith. 218. 

^KipT-qfia, aTog, to, (gkiptucS) « 
bound, leap, esp. of restive or fright- 
ened animals, Aesch. Pr. 600, 675, 
Eur. Hec. 526. 

LiKipTTJGig, Ecog, 7], (GKipTUtd) a 
bounding, leaping, Plut. Cleom. 34. 

"EKlpTTfTTjg, ov, b, (GKipTuco) a leap 
er, Mosch. 6, 2. Hence 

1,KipT7)TiKbg, 7), bv, disposed to leap , 
unrxdy, Plut. 2, 12 B. 

LKipTorcbbng, ov, b, (GKipTau 
—ovg) spring-footed, LuTvpog, Anth. 
Plan. 15*. 

IjKipTOTCOiEG), to, to make to bound or 
leap, LXX. 

i'EKipduvbag, ov, b, Scirphondas, a 
Boeotarch, Thuc. 7, 30. 

LKiptov, b, v. LKEipcov. 

-fEKipcovibng, ov, b, Scironides, lead- 
er of the Athenians, Thuc. 8, 25. 

2/ara/UTw, to feel or show lust, ~po\ 
ti, dub. in Long. : from 

liKlTu.Aoi, ol, lewd fellows, lechers, 
invoked as demons in Ar. L'q. 634 
a word of quite uncertain oriein 
[2/c?] 

Hkitcjv, b perh.= foreg., Phereci 
Incert. 50. 

tS/c'rwv, covog, 6, Siiton, slave o' 


2KAH 

Deivocede?, Fdt. 3, 130.— 2. an Athe- 
riian, Dem. 57J, 18. 

7jg, f], (oKttpbg) = KVLirda. 

\i\ 

2nl(j)iag, ov, 6, Dor. for $L<ptag, the 
sword-fish, Epich. p. 28. 

Ik'l^u, Dor. for gicjifa. 

?,Ki<j>lvog, 7], ov, made of palm-leaves : 
from 

2/a'0oc, to, Dor. for ^i(pog, a sword. 
— II. a palm, prob. from its sword- 
skaped leaves or fronds. — On the form 
v. Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 73. [i] 

2/a06c, 7], bv,= KVLirbg. 

1>Ki<pvbpi.ov, ov, to, Dor. for %i(pv- 
tipiov, Epich. p. 22. [£>}. 

2/a'-i/>, 6,— GKVLip, Lob. Phryn. 400. 

2/ci(j<5??f, ec, contr. from oKLOEibT/g, 
Hipp. : also, sAacfy, izerpa, Eur. Supp. 
759. Adv. -&jc. 

■fEKiuvrj, Tjg, t), Scione, a city in 
the peninsula Pallene on the Ther- 
ma'icus sinus, Hdt. 7, 128 ; hence oi 
TiKitovaloi, the Scioneans, Hdt. 

'EKiurbg, r), ov, (okiou) shaded : 
OK. C(dV7], a belt striped with colours 
shading one into another, Arr. Peripl. 

/jjuXij/LLa, arog, to, dryness, hardness, 
induration. 

luAqvai, inf. aor. 2 of okeaao. 

'LKATjpdyuyEO), d), to bring up hardy, 
harden, Luc. D. Marin. 16, 1 : oka. 
Ttjv ae^iv, Dion. H. de Thuc. 30. 

I,KA7jpdycjyia, ag, t), hardy training, 
Phiio. 

^KAvpdpyi^og, ov, (oKATjpbg, up- 
yiAAog, of or with hard, clay, Geop. 

^KATjpavxTjv, evog, 6, i), (oKAT/pbg, 
avx?/v) hard or stiff-necked, unman- 
ageable, strictly of horses, Plut. 2, 
2 F. 

^KATjpEWia, ag, ?/, (evvt))—ok17]- 
poKOLTia, prob. 1. in Hipp.^ 

I,KA7/pta, ag, r/,=GK.'Xr/poTrjg, hard- 
ness, Plut. 2, 376 B, LXX 

^KAr/pcag, ov, 6, Sclerias, of Ta- 
rentum, a poet of the Italian comedy, 
Ath. 402 B. 

Z^r/ptdGtg, i], a hardening, indura- 
tion, Galen. : from 

2/c?o7/pmu, w, (oKATjpbg) to become 
hard, indurated. 

1, K?^7ip6[3iog, oi^,=sq. 
^KATjpojSLorog, ov, leading a hard 

strict life, A. B. [I] 

2/cA?;p6ye(Jc, ov, (oKATjpbg, yrf) 
with a hard soil : 7) OKA. (sc. yi)), 
Phiio. 

2, K?i?ipoyvG)(j.uv, ov, gen. ovog, 
( GK?„?]pog, yvtjfJ.7] ) hard - hearted, 
Mosch. 

I,K?.7ip6d£puog, ov, (oKAT/pbc, 6ep- 
ua) with a hard skin or hide, Arist. H. 
A. 1,5, 10. 

1, KX7]podtaLTog, ov, (oKATjpbg, blat- 
ra) of a hard, severe way of life, esp. in 
food and dress, Phiio. [i] 

?,K.7iripo£L8rig, eg, (oKATjpbg, ddog) 
of hard nature or kind. 

2, KA7)pbdpi$;, b, f], (GK?i7]p6g, dpi!;) 
with hard, coarse hair, Arist. Physiogn. 
2, 7. 

I,KA7jpoKap6ia, ag, t), hardness of 
heart, LXX. : from 

2tc2,7ipcKdpdLog, ov, (OKATjpbg, Kap- 
$ia) hard-hearted, stubborn, LXX. 

I,Kl7]poKS(j)u?,og, ov, hard of head. 

ZKAnpbKTjpog, ov, (oKATjpbg, KTjpog) 
rverlaid with hard wax, Diog. L. 7, 
37. 

J.KATjpoKoi'kiog, ov, (oKlrjpbg, KOl- 
Afa) costive, Diosc. 

StCATJpOKOlTEG), W, f. -T/OtJ, (OKATJ- 

6g, kolttj) to sleep on a hard bed, Hipp. 
Hence 

^KATjpoKOiTta, ag, t), a sleeping on 
hard bed, Theophr. 

2*2 VPOKOKKOg, (TV (OKATIOOQ, KCK- 


7.KAH 

Kog) with hard seeds, faoai, Antiph. 
Boeot. 2. 

2nAi]po?AKT7]g, ov, 6, harsh-speak- 
ing. 

^KATiprrruyT/g, eg, (oKATjpbg, rn'iyvv- 
fit) firmly put together, firm, Xenocr. 

'LKAripo-rcaiKTTjg, ov, 6, (oKATjpbg, 
iraifa) a kind of buffoon or juggler, 
also onLpbo-KainT-qg, Hippoloch. ap. 
Ath. 129 I). 

^KATjpoTOtio), €>, to harden, Xen- 
ocr. : from 

*LKA7]poTTOi6g, ov, (oKArjpog, ttoieo) 
making hard, hardening, Plut. 2, 953 

c. 

SKATjpoT-ovg, ivodog, 6, t), hard- 
footed. 

'LKATjpoirvprjvog, ov, {irvprjv) with a 
hard kernel. 

2,KA7jp6c, a, ov, (oKArjvai, okeAAu) 
dry, hard, Lat. durus, kXa'ia. Pind. O. 
7, 53 ; yfj, Aesch. Pers. 319 ; opp. to 
fj.a?ian6r, paAdanog, Plat. Prot. 331 
D, Symp. 195 D.— 2. first in Hes., of 
sound, hoarse, harsh, rough, OKATjpbv 
£f3povT7]G£, Hes. Th. 839 ; oK?i7]pal 
j3povrac, Hdt. 8, 12; cf. avog, and 
Virgil's aridus fragor. — 3. of taste and 
smell, harsh, as opp. to sweet, Lat. 
asper, Theophr. ; cf. CKATjpoTTjg. — 4. 
stiff, Lat. rigidus, opp. to vypog (lithe 
and supple), okeat], ^a/Uvoc, Xen. 
Eq. 1, 5 and 6 ; 10, 8 ; so of dogs, 
Id. Cyn. 3, 2 ; of boys who look old 
for their age, stiff, sturdy, Stallb. 
Plat. Symp. 196 A.— II. metaph., of 
things, hard, Tpo<pr), Soph. O. C. 
1615; 6'iaira, Eur. Meleag. 8, 5 : ru 
aKArjpd, m hard words or hardships, 
Soph. O.' C. 1408, etc. ; Gnlr]pd p,aX- 
danug Aeyov, lb. 774 ; ro cn'h. = 
GKATjporrjg, Polyb. 4, 21, I. — 2. of 
persons, hard, harsh, stern, also, ob- 
stinate, stubborn, Soph. Tr. 1250, Fr. 
19, etc. ; okX. dafcov, Ar. Nub. 1264 ; 
GKArjpbg rovg rponovg, Ar. Pac. 350 ■ 
gka. ^jvxv, rjdog, Soph. Aj. 1361, 
Plat. Symp. 195 E ; gka. OpaGog, 
stubborn courage, Eur. Andr. 260. — 
III. Adv. -ptig, Eur. Ant. 1, 9; oka. 
KaBrjodai, Ar. Eq. 783, etc. (There 
are collat. forms, OK2,7](j)pbg, OKTjpog, 
Zwpbg, &pbg, oxepog, GKEAuppog, gko- 
Xv4>pbg : akin to ^c/6/6oc, x^P ao ^-\ 

'ttiArjpboapK.og, ov, (onTiripog, odp^) 
with dry, hardflesh, Arist. H. A., 1, 1, 7. 

2 l KArjpboTO/j,og, ov, (oKAripog, orb- 
fsia) hard-mouthed ; strictly of horses, 
unmanageable, refractory. — II. hard to 
pronounce, olyua, Aristox. ap. Ath. 
467 B. 

2,KA7ip6oTpuK.og, ov, ( OKA7}p6g, 
borpaKov) hard-shelled, Arist. H. A. 
4, 4, 9. 

ZKAqpoTr/p, Eretrian for oK?.rjp6- 
rrjg, Plat. Crat. 434 C. 

2,K?i,7]poocjfJ.uTog, ov, (ou/ia) with a 
hard .body. 

ItcATipoTrjg, r]Tog, ?), ( onlypbg ) 
hardness, harshness, olvov, Theophr. ; 
of persons, rov bai/uovog, Antipho 
122. 44; oka. aal dypotKta, Plat. 
Rep. 607 B. 

i,KAT}porpdxr]?>-£0}, £>, to be stiff- 
necked: from 

HKA7}pOTpuX7]AOg, OV, ( OKAT/pbg, 
Tpu-XV^og) stiff-necked, LXX. [a] 

1, KA7]pbTpiXOg, OV,= OKA7]p6Bpi^. 

^KATjpovxta, ag, r), {ex<^) severity, 
Joseph. 

2, K?.r}po(j)daA[iia, ag, r), hardness of 
the eyes, Paul. Aeg. : from 

J 1 KAr)p6$daAtj,og, ov, { OKArjpog, 
6(j)8a?.fJ.6g) having hard, dry eyes, opp. 
to vypb(j>6aAfiog, bfifiara, Arist. H. A. 
4, 2, 10. 

%KAripo(t)vf/g, eg, (ofc?i7]pbg, <pvr)) of 
hard, harsh nature, Xenocr. 


ZKOA 

^KArjpbipvxog, ov, (on/.ijpor, \j;v%$. 
hard-hearted. 

2,KAripbu), Q, {OKArjpog) to harden^ 
stiffen. 

liKArjpvvTiKog, 7], ov, hardening . 
from 

liKATjpvvo), (onATjpbg) to harden, 
e. g. the heart, LXX. : to make thick^ 
heavy, stupid, lb. : — pf. pass. £cx\rf 
pvofiat, £GKA?]pVfX/J,ai. 

J l K?^7)pvGfia, arog, To,— OKA7}pu>uo: 
Hipp. 

UKATjpvoffbg, oi), b, a hardening, in- 
duration, Hipp. 

1 i KA7]p(l)67ig, Eg, contr. for gk?itioo 
Eibrig, Manetho. 

'LuATipufia, arog, re, a hardened 
body OV part, an induration, Hipp. 

"E>KA7j(pp6g, u, bv, Att. for GKAypog, 
strictly contr. for oiceAiQpog, thin, 
Plat. Euthyd. 271 B, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Strat. 4. 

ij/cvlTTalog, a, ov, {Okvlcbog, gkvi- 
(j>6g) : like Kvetpalog, dark, gkv. bbiryg, 
a wanderer in the tivilight, Theocr. 16, 
93. 

IiKVlTTOg, f), OV, (kVcCo, OICVITTTU' 

like KVLTCog, niggardly, stingy. — II. 
also= oKVLQjbg. Hence 

1, KVlTcbT7}g, Tjrog, r), stinginess, like 

KVLTTOTTig. 

liKViiTTG), (kvI^co) to pinch, reip 
metaph., to be niggardly, griping. 
(Akin to GKvb\), Kviijj, KVLirbg, kvuu 
kvcltttlo, kvvo) : the collat. forms GKi 
vltcto), oKTjvtiTTO occur in Gramm.) 

HnvLtyog, . to, = HV£(pag, darkness 
gloom. 

2, nvt(j)bg, r), ov, (KVEcpag, v£(pog) lL<e 
KVttpbg, dark, overcast, dim : also oj 
persons, dim-sighted, purblind: peril, 
also written onviirvbg. — II. (nvi^o) 
KVLTTTu)=.oKVLTrbg. Hence 

l,Kvi(j)bT7ig,7]Tog, t) , dim-sigktedness • 
also Kvi(pbT7]g. 

liKvityocd, £), {oKvupbg) to darken^ 
make dim. 

^Kvhjj, b, not ?) (Lob. Paral. 114) : 
gen. oKvlrcog and otcvlcpbg, nom. pi. 
OKvlivEg, Lob. Phryn. 399, — Kviip, 
Plut. 2, 636 D : from the quick jump 
these animals take comes the proverb, 
?7 okvii}) ev xupa, what, a flea found 
at home ! Stra'ttis Incert. 12. — II. 
metaph., a stingy fellow, a miser. 

2/coa, i], collat. form from okiu, a 
shade, shadow, ap. Hesych. 

-fZnodpot., uv, oi, the Scodri, an 
Indian people, Dion. P. 1147. 

"EKOtStOV, TO,— OKLd6iOV. 

I,Koldog, b, Macedonian for Slolktj- 
TTjg, rafitac, written also nolbog : also 
epith. of Bacchus, Hemst. Poll. 10, 
16, Meineke Menand. p. 97. 

iKOibg, d, bv, (cr/coa) rare poet 
form for onupog. 

^KoXeLrag, b, appell. of Pan in Ar 
cadia, from a hill of that name, Paus. 
8, 30, 7. 

HkoXcu^u, f. -dou, (oKoAcbg) to be 
bent or crooked, ok. ralg bdolg, to walk 
in crooked ways, LXX. 

~EKOAtaivo), = okoalog) : — pass., to 
grow crooked, Hipp. 

%KOAi6j3ov?iog, ov, (oKolcbg, (3ov 
AT]) of crooked counsel ; cf. uyKVAOjuy 
T7/g. 

HnoALoypaiTTog, ov, (oKoAtbg, ypd 
<po) marked with crooked lines, Arist 
ap. Ath. 286 F. 

2KOAlobpofJ.EC), C>, to run a crooked 
course : from 

'ZKOALodpbjuog, ov, (oKo?uog, bpa 
fielv) running hither and thither, Orph 

H. 50, 4. 

iKoltbdpi^, rplxog, b, i], {oKoAtbg 
6pt%) with curled hait or leaves, M« 

I, 37. 


2.KU. 

TLkoaiov, ov, to, strictiy neut. from 
Ko'Aiog (sub. ue/.og or aa/xa), a song 
which went round at banquets, sung to 
the lyre by the guests one after an- 
other : said to have been introduced 
by Terpander (Plat. Gorg. 451 E, 
«*q ) ; but the word is now first found 
in Pind. Fr. 87, 9, Ar. Ach. 532, etc. 
The name is of uncertain origin : 
some refer it to the character of its 
music {yoiioc GKo7ubg, as opp. to vb- 
uo( ^opdcoc) : others to the (yodubg 
OKO/uor, or amphibrachic rhythm 
recognized in many scolia ; but most, 
after Dicaearch., Plut., etc., from the 
irregular, zig-zag way it went round the 
table ; — each guest who sung holding 
a myrtle-branch (jivp^pCvrj), which he 
passed on to any one he chose, cf. 
Ar. Nub. 1364, ubi v. Schol. — A com- 
plete collection of the scolia has been 
made by Ilgen, Carm. Conviv. Graec. 
(Jena 1798) ; and on their nature see 
him, p. lxxxv. sq., cf. Ath. 694 sq. 
(Usu. less correctly written ckoalov, 
okoalov, Ilgen p. lxxxiv.) 

2,KO/uoTr/Av7/r, eg, {GKo7uog, rr/la- 
vdiS) wandering crookedly, jNic. Th. 
319. 

HLnolio-opog, ov, (GKo7ubg, Kopog) 
with crooked or winding passages, tora, 
Sext. Emp. p. 33. 

2K0AIC2, d, ov, crooked, curved, 
bent, Gtdrjpog, Hdt. 2, 86 : twisting, 
winding, Tvorapiog, Hdt. 1, 185 ; 2, 29 ; 
etc: Tr?Myta ncii gk., Plat. Theaet. 
194 B : — opp. to bpdbg, bpdLogi and 
so, — II. metaph., crooked, not straight- 
forward, unrighteous, like e7aKTog, gk. 
OeuLGTer, II. 16. 387 ; gk. [xvQol, 6lkgi, 
Hes. Op. 192, 219 ; uTrdrat, Pind. Fr. 
232, 2 ; GKo7ualg odolg irarQv, Id. P. 
2, 156 : rarely of men, as Hes. Op. 7 : 
— so in Att., (T/coAia Trpdrrstv, Plat. 
Theaet. 173 A, cf. Gorg. 525 A. Adv. 
cko/ulcjc, lb. 256, 260. — Cf. ckoalov. 
— Strabo's cuo/^a epya, which has 
caused great discussion, is only a 
corrupt reading, for which Uhden 
proposes ZKorrddeLa epya ; Tyrwhitt, 
etc., better, ^abixa epya. (Usu. de- 
riv. from gkea7m, bent or curved 
from dryness.) Hence 

^K0/,l6~nc, tjtoc. 7], crookedness, gk. 
rrjr Kaii-fjg, of a Parthian bow, Plut. 
Crass. 24. — II. metaph., inequality, 
GKO/.torr/ra e;{ELV, to be unequally af- 
fected, Hipp. — 2. of men, crookedness, 
dishonesty, LXX. 

l^KO?u6(pptiv, 6, fi, (GKo7j.bg, (t>p//v) 
of crooked mind, Xonn. ; cf. gko7u6- 
2ov~/.oc. 

lLKo7.Loxeu.oQ, ov, (GKOALog,x£l7.og) 
with crooked lip : crooded-beaked, like 
iyKVAOXEL?.T]g. 

1,ko/u6u, Q, (GKO?u6r) to bend, 
;rook, Theophr. 

?,KO/uu>d7}r, eg, (eldog) crooked-look- 
ing. 

1ko?.lcjuo:, arog, to, (gko/uocj) a 
bend, curve, Strab. 

"LKO/AWndg, ov, {GKO/uog, uip) look- 
ing askew, squinting, Manetho. 

1,K0/.LU)Gig, ECJC, 7], (gko/uog)) a 
bending, curve, Hipp. 

f^KOA/.tg, eug, 7), Scollis, a rocky 
-ange between Elis and Arcadia, 
Strab. p. 340. 

2/coaAuc, vog, 6, {gkoavtttu) a way 
of cutting the hair, in which a tuft is 
(eft on the crown, gko7j.vv u-okelpelv, 
Pamphil. ap. Ath. 494 F; written 
tlso cko7j,vc, GKo7.7ug, GKo7.7.Lg. 

Y,Ko\oKpog, ov, like KO/.og, cropped, 
kpped, of short-horned animals, pol- 
ard tr< 3s, and the like, Phot. 

2koa yTra^y uKog, 6, a large bird of 
ho snij z kind, perh. a woodcock. Arist. 
13^ 


Z&UM 

H. A. 9, 8, 12: sometimes written 
GKo7.uTta^, cf. Nemes. Aucup. 21 : 
Arist. also has ugku awttcc. q. v. 

~LKo7.6-Kevdpa, ag, ?/, the scolopendra 
or milliped, Arist. H. A. 4, 7, 4, etc. : 
also iov7.og, fivpLOTrovg. — U. the sea- 
scolopendra, an animal prob. of the 
genus Nereis, Id. 2, 14, 2, Ael. N. A. 

7, 26, etc. Hence 
*LKo7>,o~evdpeLog, a, ov, of oi like 

the scolopendra, Nic. Th. 684. 

~ZKo7„oTrevdpLOv, ov, to, a kind of 
fern, harfs tongue (so called from a 
fancied likeness to the scolopendra), 
Theophr. : cf. uG-7,7jvov. 

IiKo7,6-evdpog, ov, 6, = OKO/^o-ev- 
dpa. 

~LKo7,o~ev5pLo5T]g, eg, {gko7«6t:ev- 
dpa, eldog) like a scolopendra, as Stra- 
bo calls a hill that throws out a num- 
ber of spurs (TTpdTrodeg). 

/uolpa, t), the fate of one 
impaled, Manetho. 

'Ekoaottl^cj, (GKo7.oip) to impale, cf. 
dvaGKo7.- : in pass., g kq7,o~ lgBtiv cll, 
to run a splinter into one's self, Diosc. 

*2,Ko7.o7roeLofjg, eg, (GKOAoip, eldog) 
pointed like a pale. 

■\^Ko7,o~6eLg, evTog, 6, the Scolo- 
po'is, a river between Priene and 
Mycale, on the coast of Asia Minor, 
Hdt. 9, 96. 

'2 l KO%o7ro i uu.x aL P l0v > ov > r °' (vko- 
7,oip, fiuxcLLpa) a small surgical knife, 
sharp on one side and blunt on the 
other, Hipp. 

^Ko7 u o7iu67]g, eg, contr. for gkoao- 
TzoeLdfjg, Theophr. 

H, k67„otol. uv, ol, the name by 
which the Scythians called them- 
selves, Hdt. 4, 6. 

2/co/.0i£>, o~og, b, any thing pointed : 
esp., a pale, stake, for fixing heads on, 
II. 18, 177; or for impaling, Eur. 
Bacch. 983, 1. T. 1430 :— in plur. gko- 
7,o~eg, a palisade, used in fortification 
as early as Horn., esp. in II. ; Tetxea 
GKo7„o7TeGGLV dpnpoTa, Od. 7, 45 ; 6td 
re GKb7.o-ac kcu Tuopov e37]cav, II. 

8, 343; cf. 12, 63; 15, 344; so also 
in Hdt. 9, 97, Eur. Rhes. 116, Xen. 
An. 5, 2, 5 : — though the usu. Att. 
word was GTavpu/ua. (Perh. from 
Ko7,og : akin to GK€>7,og.) 

'ZKo/.vOpLov, ov. to. Dim. from sq., 
Plat. Euthyd. 278 B : also gko7.v- 
(pptov. 

?,Kb7,vdpog, ov, b, (gko7iV7TT6)) : — a 
low three-legged stool, Teleclid. Amph. 
5. — II. GKo7.vdpog, ov, as adj., low, 
mean, shabby. 

1iKo7J[Uog, ov, b, an eatable kind of 
thistle, which blossoms in the heat of 
summer, prob. a kind of artichoke, 
Hes. Op. 580 ; in Theophr. also 77 
gk-. (Akin to Ko7.og, gkoaoiIj, gk£>- 

AOC-) J • ~ r 

I, Ko7d'/j.cod7jg, eg, (eldog) like a gko- 
7,v,uog. 

iKcXv-ru, (k67.oq) like koaovu, 
to dock, crop, lop ; also, to peel, strip, 
esp. to pull back the praeputium, which 
signf. shows that it is akin to yJlv^a, 
Lat. glubo, deglubo. 

1, Ko7 J vgpdg, = GKAnpbg, Hesych., 
therefore' perh. only another form of 
GKe/udpog. 

2, -coZw-af, 6, v. GKo7A~a%. 
■fl,K0/u3papLa, ag, r), (GKou3pog) 

Scombraria, the island by Hispania, 
elsewhere called 'HpaKAeovg vf/Gog, 
Strab. p. 159: in Ath. 121 E 2tou- 
j3poapia. 

l,Ko^3pL^u, like dvvvd^, -^fiada- 
-vyl^o). 

'lKO/j.3pLg, v. sub GKop-'ig. 

\Y,koll3pov, tv, to,= I,k6/j.lov, Ar- j 
.: - . Meteor. 1. i3. 


2KOH 

2/i5j!z/3po{ ov, b, genivic name ft* 
the Ovvvcg and TryAapvg, Epich. p 
30, Ar. Eq. 1008, etc. : proverb., c\ 
ev Tolg GaTvpotg, Alex. Epid. 1, 3, US 
v. Meineke. 

iliKO/Utov, ov, to, Mount Scomiiu, 
a high range in Thrace, near Rao 
dope, Thuc. 2, 96. 

'LKovv^a, i), Att. for Kovv^a. 

f^KOTtddat, Qv, ol, descendants nf 
Scopas, an ancient princely house ?.r 
Thessaly, Pind. Fr. Incert. 182 ; Hdt 
6, 127. 

H, KO~d6eLog, ov, of or relating t* 
Scopas, Luc. 

-fZKo-ag, ov, b, Scopas, a princr 
of Pherae in Thessaly, victor at tht 
Olympic games, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 15 
— 2. another prince of Pherae, Ael. 
V. H. 12, 1. — 3. a celebrated statuarj 
of Paros, Paus. 8, 45, 5. 

'LKO-dpxvSi ov, b, (GKorrbg, upxu) 
leader of the spies or scouts, or of a rec 
onnoitring party, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 6. 

iHKG~aGLg, b, Scopasis, a king o 
the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 120. 

I, K07Te7,o6p6/xog, ov, (GKo~e7.og, 
dpafielv) running over rocks, Anth. F 
6, 74. 

^LKO~e7iOeL67ig, eg, (eldog) rock-like , 
generally, rocky. 

~ZKO~e7,og, ov, b, (GKOTzog, GKorreio) : 
strictly, like gkottlu, a look-out place, 
usu. a high rock, standing in or by the 
sea, Lat. scopidus, Horn., esp. in Od., 
as 12, 73, 80, etc. ; 7rpo(3Aj)g gk., IL 
2, 396 : generally, a high rock, peak, 
Aesch. Pr. 142, and Eur. ; Qn3dv gk. 
of the Theban acropolis, Pind. Fr. 
209; 'Addvag gk., of the Athenian, 
Eur. Ion 1434. 

iHK07re7.og, ov, r), Sccpelus, a small 
island in the Aegean, north of Eu 
boea. 

HKOTreAudng, eg, contr. for gkotxe- 

7,oetdrjg. 

^Korrev/LLa, aTog, to> a looking about 
one, dub. ; v. Lob. Phi yn. 613. 

1,KOTCeVTTjpLOV, OV, TO,=-GKO~ld. 

~2KO-evT7]g, ov, b,= GKoirog, LXX. 

I,K07Tevo), a dub. form of cKo~eu, 
once read in Hdt. 1, 8, and still in 
Xen. Hipparch. 7, 6 ; v. Lob. Phrvn. 
591. 

2/co7recj, (j, only used in pres. and 
impf., the other tenses being'supplied 
by GKETTTO/uat, q. v. : (GKo~bg). To 
look at or after a thing: to behold, con- 
template, aGTpa, Pind. O. 1, 7 ; gen- 
erally, to look, GK. OTTGV... GK. d7f/.OGE, 

Soph. Phil. 10, El. 1474; eyyvdev 
GKorcelv, Id. Phil. 467, Eur. I. A. 490.— 
2. metaph., to look to, consider, examine, 
GKQ-elv tu eavTov, to look to one's 
own affairs, Hdt. 1, 8, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 48; gk. tov Katpbv, Thuc. 4, 
23 ; also, ok. elg.., Eur. Phoenix t. cf. 
Med. 1166, Thuc. 7, 71 ; gk. tl rzpbg 
kjiavTov, Trpbg d/v^ovg, Plat. Eu 
thvphr. 9 C, Rep. 348 B ; izepi Tivog, 
Plat. Rep. 351 B, etc. ; rrept tl. Id. 
Soph. 239 B : — freq. with a relat., 

GKO~elv T7]V Te7.eVT7]V K7] d-of3T)GETaL. 

Hdt. 1, 32 ; gk. el.., Plat. Legg. 861 
E ; GKOirelv b-ug..., Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
26 ; GKorreL fif}..., take heedlest..., Plat. 
Gorg. 458 C. — 3. to look out for, £gko 
iret yvvalKa fioi, Isae. 2, § 22. — 4. u 
inquire, learn, dizb Tivog, Br. Soph 
O. T. 286. — II. also, GKO^eofiat as 
dep. mid. just like GKoireo) c. ace, 
Soph. O. T. 964, Eur. 1. c, Hel. 
1537, and freq. in Plat., Xen., etc.: 
— but the act. and dep. together, gkc 
ttuv Kai GKOirovuevog {'vt' ua7.uv, in- 
quiring, and having inquiry made by 
others, Plat. Legg. 772 D. — As 6sd- 
oLtaL, deuce 1 -), refer to universal .«« 


temptation ; so do gkotteo, GKu7T£0/xai 
to particular, cf. Hdt. 1, 30, Thuc. 1, 

1, Plat. Phaed. 99 D. Hence 
Lkotttj, r)g, 7], = GKOirta, a look-out 

olace, ivatch-tower, Aesch. Supp. 713 ; 
m plur., Id. Ag. 289, 309, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 2, 11, etc. — II. a look-out, watch, 
Aesch. Supp. 786. 

^KOTTTjGtg, euc, 7], (gkotteo) a sur- 
veying , spying ; consideration. 

2,K.07ud, ag, t), Ion. gkottlt), (gko- 
7\6g, gkotteo) : — a place ivhence one 
can look out, a look-out place, in Horn, 
always a mountain-peak, ctkottltjv sic 
TcanraXoEGGav, Od. 10, 97 ; utto gko- 
ttlt/c eldev, II. 4, 275, Od. 4, 524 ; 
TjfjLevog fv gkottlt), II. 5, 771 ; etc. ; 
so of Athos, Soph. Fr. 229 ; 'IXibg 
gk., of the Trojan acropolis, Eur. 
Hec. 931 ; cf. Phoen. 233, Ar. Nub. 
281, etc., v. sub GKoneXog : — metaph., 
the height or highest point of any thing, 
Find. N. 9, 112. — 2. in prose, simply, 
a watch tower, Lat. specula, Hdt. 2, 15, 
Plat. Rep. 445 C. — II. a looking out, 
spying, keeping watch, gkottltjv £X £LV > 
=aKoma&tv, Od. 8, 302, Hdt. 5, 13 : 
a watch, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 10. — III. 
Skotucci, al, — 'OpEiddsg, Welcker 
ap. Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 421. 
Hence 

2/£07nd£b, f. -ugu, to look about one, 
to spy from a high place or watch-tower, 
11. 14, 58 : generally, to spy, explore, 
sven in a plain, Od. 10, 260 : — as dep. 
in Theocr. 3, 26. — II. transit., to spy 
out, search out, discover, c. ace, II. 10, 
40. 

Skottuio, later poet, form for foreg., 
GKoiriaGKOv, Q. Sm. 2, 6. 

2fCOTCL7]Tr]r-, ov, 6, (GKOTTido) a spy, 
match, scout. — II. a highlander, epith. 
of Pan, Anth. P. 6,16,34. 

J,KOKtfiog, ov, (GKOTTOg) belonging 
to or leading to a goal, end, object; 
1 hence suitable to an end or object, 
i ^kottlov, ov, to, Scopium, a place 
J near Thebes in Boeotia, Polyb. 5, 
I 99, 8. 

tS/coTUOf, ov, by Scopius, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 5, 3, 7. 

^KOirtopEO/xat, f. -T]GO,uai, dep. mid., 
to look about, ooserve from a high place 
as a watcn oi scout : generally, to spy, 
watch, observe, Ar. Vesp. 361, cf. Xen. 
Cyn. 9, 2. From 

2/coTUCjpdc, ov, 6, {GKOirta, c^a) a 
watcher, scout, Philostr. 

ZKOTTOg, OV, 6, (2KEn-, GKE7TTO- 
fiai) one that watches, one that looks 
about or after things, II. 23, 359 : c 
housekeeper, Od. 22, 396 : in Pind., of 
gods and kings, c. gen. loci, its guard- 
ian, protector, ruler, O. 1, 86 ; 6, 101 ; — 
in bad signf., one who watches or dogs 
another, lies in wait for him, Od. 22, 
156, Soph. Aj. 945.-2. usu., a look- 
out man, watchman, watcher, stationed 
in some high place to overlook a 
country, esp. in war, Lat. speculator, 
H. 2, 792, Od. 16, 365, Xen. Cyr. 3, 

2, 1 ; 4, 1, etc. ; also, one who watches 
or marks game, lb. 1, 6, 40 : — in Horn., 
also, a spy, scout, II. 10, 324, 526, 561, 
in which signf. Xen. prefers Kard- 
gkottoc ; so in Aesch. Theb. 36, Eur. 
Tro. 956 : — a messenger who has been 
sent to learn tidi?igs, Soph. O. C. 35. — 
II. the distant mark or object on which 
one fixes the eye, a mark, Lat. scopus, 

GKOTTOV dXk0V, OV OVTTO TIQ fSd^EV 

kvrjp, etGOfiai alue Tt^w/u, Od. 22, 
; airb gkottov, away from the mark, 
Od. 11 , 344, cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 51 ; so, 
napa gkottov, Pind. O. 13, 134 ; gko- 
ny> EKtx eiV to^ov, to aim at it, lb. 2, 
160 ; gkottov tvxeIv, Id. N. 6, 46 ; 
Ikvoc if &£Te ro^oTTjg gkottov, Aesch. 


2KOP 

Ag. 628 ; ucre rotjorat gkokov, to- 
^evet' uvdpbg rovde, Soph. Ant. 1033 ; 
etti gkottov fidXXttv, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 
29 ; irapaXXa^at rov gkottov Kal 
dfiapTElv, Plat. Theaet. 194 A ; airo- 
Tvyxdvstv gkotcov, Id. Legg. 744 A ; 
GToxd&Gdat gkottov, Id. Rep. 519 C ; 
rrpbg gkottov (HXettelv, Id. Gorg. 507 
D. (Some, wrongly, write it parox. 
GKOTTog in signf. 1, cf. Wolf Anal. 2, 
p. 469.) 

Hkottto, GKOTTTtKog, later form of 

GKOTTTO, GKOTTTLKOC, JaC Anth. P. p. 

657. 

2,KopuK%G), f. 4go, strictly, to bid 
one go Eg KopaKag : hence, in pass., 
to be treated contemptuously, Lat. con- 
tumelia ajfici, Dem. 11, 12, Plut. Ar- 
tax. 27. (Cf. the modern Stambul 
from Eg tuv ttoXlv.) 

'EKopaKiGfJ.og, 6, contemptuous treat- 
ment, Plut. 2, 467 E. 

ZKopdat;, v. ]. for Kopdat;, Mnesim. 
'iTCTTOTp. 1, 18. 

SKopdlQo, (GKopdov) contr. for gko- 
podi^o. 

2>KOpdivdo/j.at, f. -rjGOfiai, Ion. GKop- 
dlvEOjuat, also Kopdiviojuat, dep. mid. : 
— to stretch one's limbs, to yawn, gape, 
strictly of men, dogs, etc., only half 
roused from sleep, Lat. pandiculari, 
Hipp. : hence also of a person tired 
or ennuyfe, Ar. Ach. 30, Vesp. 642, 
Ran. 922 : later z\so=Kapr]j3apEO, to 
feel dull sick head-ache ; hence to retch, 
vomit. (Perh. from Kopvg II, Kupa.) 
Hence 

I,KopdivTj/j,a, aTog, to, also Kopdt- 
vrjfia, a yawning and stretching : a sick 
head-ache, Hipp, [t] 

2Kopdivla,G/u6g or GKopdlvtCfiog, ov, 
6,= foreg., Hipp. 

I^Kopdlov, ov, to, (GKopdov) a plant 
which smells of garlic, Diosc. 

iKopdloEtdr'jg, ig, of the GKopdtov 
kind, Diosc. 

i'LKopdtGKot, ov, ol, and Hicopdl- 
GKai, the Scordisci, a Celtic race in 
Pannonia, so named from Mt. 2/cop- 
6og, Strab. pp. 296, 318. 

I,Kop6ov, to, contr. for GKopodov, 
garlic. 

^KopSoTrpuGOV, ov, to, a plant which 
smells of garlic, Diosc. 

2KopdoTTG)?LT]g, ov, b,= Gxopodo~o- 
"Krjg. 

^KopSvTiTj, rjg, r), like KopdvXr) III, 
a young tunny-fish, Arist. H. A. 6, 17, 
13. 

'ZKopdv'kog, ov, 6, = KopdvXog, a 
water-lizard, eft or newt, Arist. H. A. 
1, 1, 15. [y] 

l&KopoddXfiT], rjg, t), (GKopodov, dX- 
fir)) a sauce or pickle composed of brine 
and garlic, Cratin. Od. 5, Ar. Eq. 199, 
etc. 

2/copodt^u, f. -igo), (Gicopodov) to 
feed or prepare with garlic : esp., to 
train game-cocks on garlic for fighting, 
Ar. Eq. 494 ; hence, EGKopodiGjiEVog, 
primed with garlic, lb. Ach. 166; cf. 
(j)VGiyy6(j. — II. to look, smell, taste like 
garlic. 

I,Kop6diov, ov, to, dim. from GKo- 
podov, in plur., sprouts or stalks of 
garlic, Ar. Plut. 818. 

"LKOpodojudrot, ov, ol, Garlic-fight- 
ers, Luc. V. Hist. 1, 13. 

^KopodofilfiTjTog, i], ov, (GKopodov, 
/j.lfj.£OfJ.ai) made to resemble garlic, like 
garlic, Ar. Fr. 122. 

J.Kopodov, ov, to, contr. GKopdov, 
garlic, Lat. allium, the root of which 
consists of several separate cloves 
(yeXyWeg), and so distinguished from 
the onion (koo/uvov), and leek (7rpa- 
cov) ; first in Hdt. 2, 125 , 4, 17, and 
freq. in Ar. ; GKcpodou u?.£i<p£iv= 


2KOT 

GKopodtfrtv, Ar. Pac. 502; GKopodc 
<bay£iv=£GKopod.ydai, Id. Lys. 690 
Hence 

ZKOpodoTTavdoKEVTpiapTOTTCjXig, i- 

dog, t), comic word in Ar. Lys. 458 c 
garlic-bread -selling hostess. 

'ZKopotioTTu'kTjg, ov, 6 (tto)?Ju) o 
garlic-seller. 

~LKOpodo<j>dy£0, £>, to tat garlic 
Hesych. : from 

2/copO(5o(/>dyoc, ov, garlic-eating. 

1, Kopo6o<j)6pog, ov, (GKeondov, <ju 
pu) garlic-bearing, Eust. ad Dion. P 
525. 

^Kopodoo), contr. GKopdcu, acc. to 
Hesych. ,= GvvovGidfa. 

ItKopoduv, tivog, 6, (GKopodov) a 
bed of garlic. 

ZKopTTEiog, a, ov, Ion. -Tjtog, rj, ov, 
(GKopTTtog) of the scorpion, Orph. Lith 
504. 

^KOpTTiaivu, (GKopTTtog) to anger, 
enrage : — pass., to be enraged. 

liKopnuirog, rj, ov, born under tht 
scorpion ; cf. Kpiavog. 

2KopTTtdtov, ov, to, dim. from 
GKopn'tog IV, Polyb. 8, 7, 6. [i] 

liKOpTrl^G), f. -tGU, to scatter, dis- 
perse, just like GKEddvvv/ut, an Ion. 
word, used by Hecataeus, acc. to 
Phryn. 218, ubi v. Lob.; but most freq 
in Alex. Greek, as LXX., and N. T. 

^KOpTTlodTJKTOg, OV, (daKVO)) stung 
by a scorpion. 

"LKopTTloEtdTjg, ig, (GKopTTtog, eldog) 
scorpion-like : to gk., a plant, so called 
from the likeness of its seed to a scor 
pion's tail, Diosc. 4, 195 : also GKopTri- 
ovpog, Scorpiurus sulcatus, Sprengel. 

liKOpTTlOELg, EGGa, EV, (GKOpTTlOg) 

of a scorpion, Nic. Th. 654, Al. 145. 

"ZKop-rriodEV, (GKopTTtog) adv., from 
a scorpion, Orph. L. 755. 

2, KopTTio/j.dxog, ov, (GKopmcK, jtd 
XOfiat) fighting with scorpiotts, iiKptt,- 
Arist. Mirab. 139. 

^KOpTTt6TT?i7]KTOg, OV, (TTXriGGU))-— 

GKopir todrjKTog, Dio3c. 4, 195. 

2/cop7r'-or, ov, b, a scorpion, Aesch. 
Fr. 155, Soph. Fr. 35, etc. :— adul 
terers were punished with it, Plat 
(Com.) Pha. 1, 21. (Perh. akin tc 
GKOpoBalog, which Hesych. quotes 
as equiv. to GKupa(3og, Kapaj3og).— 
II. a prickly sea-fish, Epich. p. 35, etc 
(ap. Ath. 320).— III. a prickly plant, 
Theophr. — IV. an engine of war foi 
discharging arrows, Plut. Marcell. 15 

liKopirtovpog, ov, (ovpd) scorpion 
tailed : esp. th© name of a plant, ct 
GKopTTiOEtdrjg. [f] 

I,KOpTTl6u, U, (GK0pTTl0g)=GK0pTU 

aivu. 

HKopTTig, tdog, t), a kind of sea 
fish, Arist. H. A. 5, 10, 5 ; v. ]. gko/i 
(3p/'g. 

HiKopTTiGfiog, ov, b, a scattering. 

liKopTTiTrig, ov,b, scorpion-like, Phn 

^KopTTtudTjg, Eg, contr. for cnop 
TCtOEtdrjg, Arist. H. A. 4, 7, 7. 

ZkopttIuv, b,— GKopTTtog IV. 

2K0Td£o, f. -aGO), to darken, LXX. 
Cf. GVGKOTdfa. 

iKOTalog, a, ov, (GKOTog) : — dark, 
in the dark, either before morning 
GKOTCtlog dtfjlds, Xen. An. 4, 1, 5 , 
ETt gk. TTapijTiQEv, Id. Hell. 4, 5, 18 ; 
or after night-fall, ijdTj gk. avijyayov, 
Id. Cyr. 7, 1, 45, cf. An. 4, 1, 10 : cf. 
KV£<j>alog. 

■fLKOTuvTj, 7]g, ?), Scotane, a spot ifl 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 23, 8. 

1,KOTaG/J.6g, ov, 6, (gkotu^u) a 
making dark. — II. a being or becoming 
dark, darkness, bcpOaXfiuv, Diosc. 

*LKOTdo),=GKOTd£(j ; her.ce Hp 3 
pi. gkotoogi, Nic. Al. 35. 

1361 


2KOT 

1, KOTcLa,J},= OKOTta, LXX. 
'Zfcoreivog, rj, ov, (oKOTog) : — dark, 

like oKOTiog, ck. vvKTog upfj.a, Aesch. 
Cho. 661 ; Iveprepuv i3iXog, lb. 286: 
gk. irepipo/iai, of a scabbard, Eur. 
Phoen. 276, and Plat. ; dvti to ok. 
irooiSsZv, the darkness, Thuc. 3, 22 : 
— \i dark, darkling, blind, Soph. 
C. T. 1326; trie, dfifia, Eur. Ale. 
385 : — rd okotslvu, the dark shadows 
tn a picture, Plut. 2, 57 C. — II. me- 
taph., dark, obscure, opp. to iTikoyi- 
nog (well-known), Plat. Symp. 197 
A. ; so Heraclitus was called b gko- 
rt~ivoc, Cic. Fin. 2, 5, 15 ; ok. unoai, 
obscure reports, Plat. Criti. 109 E : — 
, adv. -vtic, ok. SidXeyeGdaL, Plat. 
Rep. 558 D.— III. for Pind. N. 7, 
901, v. sub Koreivoc. Hence 

'Lkotelvottjc, rjroc, V, darkness, 
Plat. Soph. 254 A. 

'LKOTELvudrjc, ec, (sldog)=OKOTio- 
orje. 

IiKOTElOC, a, OV,— OKOTLOC, OKOTEL- 

voc, LXX., Joseph. 

%KOT£p6c, d, 6v,= gk6tloc, v. 1. 
Orph. Arg. 1045 ; — like vvktepoc for 
vvxioc, fycpEpoc for &<pioc, dvotpspoc, 
etc. 

"Zkotevco, (OKOTog) to hide one's self 
in darkness, Hesych. 

~Zkoteu,= okot6co, Schaf. Dem. 1, 
p. 260. 

Ikotlo, ag, t), (gkotoc) darkness, 
%loom, esp. the darkness of the grave, 
Enr. Phoen. 335. — II. in architecture, 
(he scotia or cavetto, a sunken mould- 
ing: in the base of a pillar, so called 
r rom the dark shadow it casts, Vitruv. 
i, 3. Hence 

Y.KOTLaloc,a,ov,=GKOTaZuc, Hipp.; 
r. Lob. Phryn. 552. 

^KOTtac, ov, 6, (gkotoc) one who 
keeps in the dark, esp. a runaway slave, 
Lat. tenebrio, ap. Hesych. 

2, kotl£lo, f. -too, (gkotoc) to make 
itsrk .-—pass., to be dark, Plut. 2, 1120 
# ' iiavoip, N. T. : also to be dizzy. 

StoTiov, ov, to,=gkotoc, Carm. 
oib. 

S/to-noc, a, ov, also oc, ov, Eur. 
aIc. 123 (gkotoc) : — dark, darkling, 
Eur, Phoen. 1542, etc. : esp., in the 
dark, secret, okqtlov 6e e ysivaTO firj- 
rrjp, in secret his mother bare him, II. 
6, 24 ; hence, dsiov TraldEC okotlol, 
the children of the gods' secret loves, 
Eur. Ale. 989 ; so, gk. Evval, Ae^oc, 
vv^tyEVTTjpia, secret, stolen loves, Id. 
[on 860, Tro. 44, 252: gk. Kvirpic, 
Anth. P. 7, 51.— 2. dark, obscure, of 
dithyrambs, Ar. Av. 1389.— II. in 
C-ete, the boys before the age of 
manhood were called gkotiol, because 
up to tnat time they lived at home in 
the /llv%6c or women's apartments, 
Schol. Eur. Ale. 1. c. 

■f2,K0TL0c, ov, 6, Scotius, masc. pr. 
n.. Pind. Fr. 282 Bockh. 

Lkotlouoc, ov, 6, (okotlCo) a mak- 
ng dark, darkening. — II. a being, becom- 
ing dark, darkness. — 2. dizziness, Lat. 
vertigo. 

1,kotlt7]c, ov, o, (okotloc) epith. of 
Jupiter, like KEAaLvidng, VE<pE\7]yE 
peT7]c, etc., Paus. 

~LKOTOj3lVLdiO, CO, (GKOTOC, fllVEto) 

comic word formed after okotoolvlulo, 
in tenebris concumbere cum aliqua, Ar. 
Ach. 1221. 

^KOToSuGVTTVKVO^pL^, Tpi%0Q, O, 7], 

(gkotoc, daovc, ttvkvoc) dark with 
rough thick hair, comic word in Ar. 
Ach. 390. 

t2 rcoTodej V77, rjc, rj, appell. of a 
courtesan, Arched. Diam. 2. 

2«: >t6oel77voc. ov, (Seittveco) eating 
in the dark. 

136? 


2KOT 

'LKOTo8ivEO[iaL, ( gkotoc, dlveco ) 
dep., to grow dizzy, to have a dizziness 
oxvertigo, Hipp. 677 ; so in act., Luc. (?) 
Philopatr. 1. 

2,K0T0dlV7], 7]C, 7], = GKOTOOLVLa, 

Hipp. : acc. to Lob. Phryn. 499, the 
worse form. 

2iKOTodlvLa, ac, rj, dizziness, vertigo, 
Plat. Soph. 264 C ; ok. Kal ITiLyyoc, 
Id. Legg. 892 E. 

liKOTodlVLdoLc, ^,=foreg. : from 

2,K0T06LVldCi),= OK0T0dLV£0fJ.ai, Ar. 

Ach. 1219, Plat. Legg. 663 B, etc. ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 82. 
J,kot66lvoc, 6,= oKOTodiVLCt, Hipp. 

'ZKOTOELdlJC, EC, (GKOTOC, eISoc) 

dark-looking, Plat. Phaed. 81 D, Bekk., 
ubi al. gkloelS-. 

"Lkotoelc, Eooa, ev, poet, for oko- 
tloc, dark, v£(poc, Hes. Op. 553 : o-ko- 
TOEOoa 66^7], a dark, doubtful opin- 
ion, Emped. 301. 

t,KOTospyoc, ov, (gkotoc, *£pyu) 
working in the dark, Manetho. 

lKOTOL@6pOC, OV, (GKOTOC, (3opd) 

eating in the dark : metaph., malicious, 
mischievous. 

1,KOT6fj.aLva, i}, Att. for okoto,ut}v7}, 
Anth. P. 13, 12 ; cf. Phryn. 499. 

2 koto/it/ dr/g, ec, (jiTjdoc) of dark 
counsel, wily. 

'LKOTOjlTjVT], 7jC, 7], (GKOTOC, flTjVT}) a 

moonless night, Aristid. 1, p. 570. 

l,K0T0fj.7jVLa, ac, ^,=foreg. Hence 

1,koto[17]vloc, ov, moonless, dark, 
vvZ, Od. 14, 457. 

Gkotoc, ovc, to, v. sq., sub fin. 

2KOT02, ov, 6, darkness, gloom, 
Od. 19, 389, Pind., and Att.: more 
freq. in II., but there always of the 
darkness of death, usu. in phrase, tov 
6e OKOTog ooos Kclvipsv, 4, 461, etc. ; 
GTvyEpbc 6' upa fJ.Lv okotoc e'lTiev, 5, 
47; so in Trag., e. g. gkotu OavEZv, 
Eur. Hipp. 837 ; so, of trie nether 
world, tov LeI KaTd yuc gkotov EtfiE- 
voc, Soph. O. C. 1701, cf. A]. 394; 
77/c OKOTtd KEKpVTTTaL, Eur. Hel. 62 : 
— in plur., ev okotolol vt]6voc Tsdpa/j.- 
H'evt], Aesch. Eum. 665 ; cf. Cho. 63 : 
— also of blindness, gkotov [SXettelv, 
to see darkness, i. e. to be blind, Soph. 
O. T. 419 ; also, gkotov dsdopKivaL. 
Valck. Phoen. 380, Diatr. p. 141 :— 
— metaph., okotcj kpvtttelv, like Ho- 
race's node premere, to hide in dark- 
ness, Soph. El. 1396, cf. Pind. Fr. 171, 
5 ; 252 ; so, KaTsxELv vtto gkotov, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 4 : opp. to gkotov 
EXEtv, to be in darkness, Pind. N. 7, 
19, Eur. Incert. 30, 8 ; kv okotu Ka- 
Otjplevoc, Pind. O. 1, 134; Kal ttepl- 
KalvipaL toZgc irpdyfiaoL gkotov, 
Eur. Ion 1522 : 6 tit okotovc eot'l, it 
is dark and uncertain, Xen. An. 2, 5, 
9 ; uTTopia Kal ok., Plat. Legg. 837 
A : — also darkness, i. e. ignorance, 
Dem. 411, 25. — A neut. nom. okotoc, 
eoc, to, also occurs, as in Pind. Fr. 
106; 171, 5, and so in Att., as Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 40; 2, 1, 25, etc. ; but not 
so freq. as the masc, cf. Pors. Hec. 
819, Piers. Moer. p. 355, Ellend"; Lex. 
Soph. s. v. ; Dind. would whoily eject 
it from the Trag., ad Eur. Hec. 1. 
(Akin to oKod, oKid.) 

fZKOTOvoa, more correctly 2ko- 
rovooa, 7]c, 7), (okotoelc) Scotvssa, a 
city of Thessaly, Strab. p. 329 : hence 
oi liKOTOVGoaZoL, the inhab. of Scotus- 
sa, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 3. 

IiKOTOu, a, (okotoc) to make dark, 
darken, to blind, OKOTUGCJ fiXsQapa 
Kal oeSopkotc, Soph. Aj. 85. — II. in 
pass. ,= GKOTodLVLdu, Hipp. ,Plat.Prot. 
339 E. 

"ZKOTtbdrjc, Eg, contr. for okotoel- 
Sijc, Plat. Rep. 518 C : obscure, Id. 


2KT9 

Crat 412 B.— II. dizzy, Hipp, tj ffn 
— GKOTodivia, Id. 

liKOTudia, ag, 7), a being dark, dark 
ness. 

XKOTOfia, arog, to, (gkotou) dizzx 
ness, vertigo, Polyb. 5, 56 7. in Dlur 
Hence 

^KOTUfiaTLKog, 7), ov, causing dizzi- 
ness. 

'EKOTUOig, 7], (okotolS) a darkening, 
eclipse. — II. dizziness, vertigo. 

2/ci)/3d/U'£cj, (oKv(3aXov) to look on 
as dung : to despise, reject, treat con- 
temptuously, LXX. 

XKvj3u?UKdg, 7), ov, contemptibU. 
Timocr. ap. Plut. Themist. 21. 

1, KVj3d7i.LG/LLa,aTog,T6,=GKvl3aXw, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 144. [d] 

2, Kv[3uXiOfidg, ov, 6, (oKv(3al%u) 
contempt, rejection, Polyb. 30, 17, 12. 

liKvj3d?iov, ov, to, dung, Diosc. : 
filth, refuse, leavings, utto6elttvl6lov, 
Leon. Al. 30, cf. Anth. P. 6, 303 ; etc. : 
— that xohich the sea throws up, Jac. 
Phil. Thess. 28, 2, Gataker Advers. 
p. 869 sq. (Usu. deriv. from kg Kvvag 
j3a?iEZv, cf. GKopaKL^u.) [d] Hence 

2Kv8d?itod7ig, Eg, (eldog) refuse-like: 
to OK.= oKv(3aXov. 

iSKvdLOTig, ov, 6, Mt. Scudises, a 
range in Pontus and Armenia, Strab. 
p. 548. 

'^Kvo'fiaLVog, ov,=GKv6po)7rog, He- 
sych. : Irom 

1,Kv6fiaLV0),= GKv^ou.ai, to be angry 
with one, tlvl, II. 24, 592. 

YiKvC,a, 7), (kvcj, kveio, kvuv) sexual 
desire, lust, Philet. 32. 

"Ekv^uo), to, to be at heat, of dogs, 
(cf. Karrpdco), Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 8. 

I,KV^ojuaL, dep., prob. only used in 
pres. part, and inf., to be angry or wroth 
with one, tlvl, U. 4, 23, Od. 23, 209 ; 
absol., to be wroth, II. 8, 483 ; 9, 198.— 
An act. okv^io only in Gramm. (Usu. 
deriv. from kvuv, and so, strictly, like 
Kw^dojuat, to snarl : but, acc. to Schol. 
Theocr. 16, 8, strictly of an angry 
lion, letting down his ettlokvvlov, and 
so, strictly, to look furious. From 
oxv^ofiaL come oKvd/iaivo, OKvQpog.) 

HKvdaiva, 7), a fem. form of 2/ci;- 
Orjg, coined by Ar. Lys. 184. [w] 

JiKvddpiov, ov, to, Scythian-wood, 
=zddil>og, Diosc. 

1>Kvdj]g, ov, 6, a Scythian, first in 
Hes. Fr. 17, fusu. in pi. oi Z,KvdaL, a 
general term for most of the nomadic 
tribes in north of Europe and Asia, 
beyond the Ister and Pontus Euxi- 
nus, Hdt. 4, 18, sqq., acc. to whom 
they called themselves I>k6Xotol, and 
were divided generally into jEtopyoi, 
vo/jiddsg, and fiaoLkTjioL :f — proverb. 
"LkvOlov Epn/ula, Ar. Ach. 704, cf 
Aesch. Pr. 2. — 2. as adj., Scythian 
GLonpog, Aesch. Theb. 817; cf. Xd- 
?,vxjj. — II. metaph., any rude, rough 
person. — III. at Athens, a policeman, 
one of the city-guard, w hich was most- 
ly composed of Scythian slaves, Ar. 
Thesm. 1017, etc. ; cf. TogoTng IIL 
[*] 

fZKvdrig, ov, 6, Scythes, son of Her 
cules and Echidna, Hdt. 4, 10.— 2. 
king of the Zanclaei in Sicily, Id- 
6, 23.-3. another, father of Cadmus 
of Cos, Id. 7, 163.— Others in Xen 
Hell. 3, 4, 20 ; Dem. ; etc. 

jlKvdta, ag, 7), Scythia, country of 
the Scythae in northern Europe and 
Asia, Call. Dian. 174, Strab. pp. 7, 
34, 119, etc. 

JIkvOl^U), f. -loco, to be or behave hki 
a Scythian; and so, — 1. to drink im 
moderately; cf. ettlokvO-.— -2. from the 
Scythian practice of scalping slain 
enemies (Hdt. 4, 64), to shai e the head 


2KYA 


2KYA 


IKiA 


ioKvi.G^vog %vp£), Eur. El. 241 ; if. 
aroGKvdL^o, x£tpbuaKTpov. 

fZKvdlnvde, &dv. to Scythia, Call. 
Dian. 256. 

^KvdiKog, rj, bv, (Znvdrjg) Scythian, 
fo ndvTor 2., i. e. the Euxine, The- 
ocr. 16, 99 ; 7) ~Lkv6lkj], sc. ^wpa, 
Scythia, Hdt. 4, 99, etc. :+ al Zicvdi- 
tcaL, a kind of shoes, like Uepauiai, 
ZiKvuvia, etc., Lys. ap. Harpocr. 

■fZ/cvdivoL, ov, ol, the Scythini, a 
people of Armenia, Xen. An. 4, 7, 
18. 

fZKvdivog, ov, 6, Scythinus, an 
iambic poet, of Teos, Ath. 461 F. 

■\2,Kvdtg, Lbog, i], pecul. fern, to 2/a>- 
HiKog, — 1. with or without yvvrj, a 
Scythian female. — 2. sc. yrj, Scythia. 

^kvOlgt'l, adv. (Lkv8l£cj) after Scy- 
thian fashion, Soph. Fr. 420 : in the 
Scythian tongue, Hdt. 4, 27, 59. [ri] 

iZtcvdoTToXtc;, 7), Scythopolis, a city 
of Palestine, Strab. p. 763 : in Polyb. 
5, 70, 4, t) I>kv6g>v ndltc. 

^KvOog, 6, Aeol. for GKvcpog, Par- 
meno ap. Ath. 500 B. 

HKvdoTO^OTTjg, OV, 6, (ZKvdrjC, TO- 

SOTTic) a Scythian bowman, Xen. An. 
3, 4, 15. 

I,KvdpdCo), f.-dau, to be angry, peev- 
ish, Eur. El. 830. 

2fcvdpat;, b,= GKvpda^, q. v. 

XnvOpoc, d, 6v, angry, sullen, Me- 
nand. p. 8, Arat. 1120. 

'LKvdpOTTU^G), f. -dOG), (GKvdpCJTTOg) 

to look angry or sullen, be o f a sad coun- 
tenance, Ar. Lys. 7, Plut. 756 : in part, 
pf., eGKvdpoTtaKuc, Dem. 1122, 12; 
aor. 1, aKvOpuTzdaag, Aeschin. 33, 5 : 
cf. OKvdpuirog : — hence, to be of a sad 
colour, Jac. PhiLostr. Imag. p. 378. 
Hence 

2KV0pG)Tra(T/u.6c, ov, 6, sternness, sad- 
ness of countenance, Plut. 2, 43 F. 

'Lnvdpunzoc;, bv, also t), 6v, Luc, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 105 : (GKvdpbg, &ip) : 
— angry-looking, of sad or angry coun- 
tenance, sullen, Eur. Med. 271, Hipp. 
'. 172 ; b/ifia, irpbgoTrov, Eur. Phoen. 
1333 etc. ; opp. to Qaidpbg, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 10, 4 : — also of affected grav- 
ity, Dem. 1122, 20, Aeschin. 56, 31 :— 
uevdeiv gk. ysXuv, to cloak joy under 
a show of sadness, Aesch. Cho. 738 : — 
to GKvdpo)Tr6v,=sq., Eur. Ale. 797. — 
Adv., GKvdpQTrug e%£tv, Xen. Mem. 
2, 7, 1. — II. of colour, sad-coloured, 
dark and dull, Lat. tristis, opp. to 7ia.fi- 
rrpbg, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 378. 
Hence 

HKvOpidTrbTifg, TjTog, t), a being gkv- 
Bpoirbg, sullenness, Hipp. • 

'ZnvldnaLva, r), poet. fern, from 
VKvlaZ, Anth. P. 9, 604. [a] 

HnvXaKEia, ag, t), (GKvXaKEVo) the 
breeding, training, etc., of dogs, Plut. 
Cat. Maj. 5. 

Ijuvhaiceiog, a, ov, ( GKvKa^ ) of 
young dogs or puppies, upeag, Hipp. 
L*] 

^KvluKEVfia, to, a puppy, young 
dor, Epigr. ap. Plut. 2, 241 A, Anth. 
P.°3, 7. [a] 

^avldnevg, 6, poet, for GKvAa^, 
Opp. C. 1, 480 ; 4, 227. 

■fZ/cvlanevg, b, Scylaceus, masc. pr. 
n., Qu. Sm. 10, 147. 

ZfcvXaKEVG), (GKvTid!;) to pair dogs 
for breeding, c. ace, Xen. Cyn. 7, 1:— 
pass., vtto IvKacvrjg GKvlaKEVEGdat,, 
to be suckled by a she-wolf, Strab. 

IkvMktj, t), poet. fern, of GKv\a%, 
dub. in Orph. Arg. f 982. [a] 

t2/cvAd/c?7, 7]g, 7], Scylace, a small 
town of the Pelasgi on the Mysian 
coast of Asia Minor, Hdt. 1, 57. 

2 KtiM/c j?(5qi>, adv. like a young dog, 
\wppy-like, Synes. 


1iKv?iUKt^0), (GKvXa^) to copulate like 
dogs. ^ 

liKvXuKcvog, 7], ov, of young dogs. 

^kvTiukiov, ov, to, dim. from gkv- 
7ia%, Plat. Rep. 539 B. [a] 

"fZuvXaKiov, ov, to, Scylacevm, in 
lower Italy, Strab. p. 261. 

1, KV/\,dKLTig, r], protectress of dogs, 
Diana, Orph. H. 35, 12. 

^av?iUKodp6/Liog, ov, {GKvT^a^, dpa- 
fjLelv) of the dog-days, upa GK., Poet, 
de Herb. 140. 

^KvluKOKTovog, ov, (GKvAa!;, ktel- 
vo) dog-killing. — II. proparox. GKvTia- 
KOKTOvog, ov, pass., killed, worried by 
dogs. 

2tcv?iUKOTpo(j)ia, ag, t), a breeding of 
dogs, Opp. C. 1, 436. 

^KvluKOTpO^or, OV, (GKV?ia^, TpE- 
(j)u) keeping ox rearing dogs, Opp. H. 1, 
719. 

2, KV?LdKud7]g, Eg, (GKvXaf;, sldog) 
like a young dog : to gk., the nature of 
puppies, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4. 

ZiKvXatj, uKog, 6 and r), (the latter 
always in Horn., and Hes.) : — a young 
dog, a whelp, puppy, Od. 9, 289 ; 12, 
86, Hes. Th. 834 ; kvcjv u/ialrjGL tte- 
pl gkv?mkeggl (SsfioGa, Od. 20, 14 ; 
in full, gk. Kwog, Hdt. 3, 32 : — gene- 
rally, a dog, Soph. Tr. 1098, Eur. 
Bacch. 338, etc. : — the Grammarians 
are called GKvXaxsg ZnvodoTov, in 
Anth. P. 11, 321.— Cf. GKVfivog.— II. 
an iron chain, Plat. (Com.) Hell. 5 : — 
a chain or collar for the neck, Polyb. 20, 
10, 8 ; so Lat. canis, catellus, in Plaut. 
(Prob. akin to gkvTCXo, from the na- 
ture of young dogs, cf. : still 
it may be akin to kvuv, as GKvdpog 
is.) [v] 

■flKvla^, aKog, b, Scylax, a cele- 
brated geographer of Caryanda in 
Caria, Hdt. 4, 44. — There were two 
others of this name at a later period ; 
for the various opinions respecting 
these v. Bahr. Exc. X ad Hdt. 4, 44, 
vol. 2, p. 671. 

^KvTidTtKog, 7], bv, stripping a slain 
enemy : from 

2/cCiAdw, a rare form for gkvTievu, 
Anth. 

liKvTiEta, ag, t), a despoiling, esp. of 
a slain enemy, LXX. 

ItKvTiEVfia, aTog, to, (gkvTievu) esp. 
in plur., the arms stript off a slain ene- 
my, spoils, Eur. Phoen. 857, Ion 1145, 
T'huc. 4, 44. [?}] 

2,KV?i£VGLg, 7], (GKv7i£V0)) = GKV?L£ta. 

^KvXsvTTjg, ov, o, one who strips a 
slain enemy : from 

HkvXevo), (gkvTlov) to strip or spoil 
a slain enemy of his arms (for it was 
not right to take off the clothes also, 
Plat. Rep. 469 C), Lat. spoliare, first 
in Hes., and Hdt. Construct. : c. 
acc. pers. et rei, Kvkvov tevx e(1 " 7r> 
cj/zcjv GKV?i£VGavT£g, Hes. Sc. 468 ; c. 
acc. pers. only, gk. VEKpovg, Hdt. 1, 
82, and Thuc. : — c. acc. rei et gen.' 
pers., Xen. An. 6, 1, 6, Hell. 2, 4, 19 ; 
so, gk. ti drtb Ttvog, Hdt. 9, 80 : — la- 
ter c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, gk. rovg 
TETiEVTTjGavTag izTiTjv birTiov, Plat. 1. 
c. ; d/Mplgfiaivav bspfxaTog, Nic. Th. 
379. (Akin, to cvldu, gvXevu.) 

^KvTiTjg, ov Ion. eu, b, Scyles, a 
king of the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 78. 

^KvTiTjTpta, ag, t), she who strips a 
slain enemy, Lyc. 853. 

^Kv?i7j(pdpog, ov, poet, for gkvXoQo- 
pog, Anth. P. 9, 428. 

liKvXta, tu, dog-fish, Lat. caniculae, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 10, 10, etc. \y] 

I,KvX?Ld, Tjg, t), in Od. usu. 2/cv/l/l?/, 
Scylla, daughter of Crataexs f(later, 
of Phorcys and Hecate who was call- 


ed Crataeis, Ap. Rh 4, 828-9)f, 
monster inhabiting a cavern in th« 
straits of Sicily, Od. 12, 73, sq. —a 
fable that afterwards underwent many 
changes, v. Heyne and Voss on Virg. 
Eel. 6, 74. The usu. nom. ^Kv'Xla 
occurs in Od. only once, 12, 235 
(From GKvTJXcd, because she rended 
her prey in pieces, Od. 12, 96, 245. 
Not from GKvXa^, for the dogs in hsf 
womb belonged only to the later le- 
gend.) — +11. daughter of Nisus 
Megara, who betrayed her father 
through love for Minos, Apollod. 3, 
15,8. , 

fl,KvX?Mov, ov, to, Scyllaeum, a 
promontory of Argolis opposite Suni- 
um, now cape Skillo, Thuc. 5, 53. — 
2. rocks in the straits of Sicily, where 
Scylla dwelt, Strab. p. 257, who also 
mentions a town of same name ; v 
iKvTila. 

liKvXXapog, ov, b, also KvTiTiapog, 
(gkvXXo)) a kind of crab, which, being 
unprotected by a shell, fixes itself in 
empty snail-shells ; perh., the hermit 
crab, Arist. H. A. 

ii,KV?i2,7]TiKbg, 7], bv, of Scylletium ; 
b 2. Kb?i7Tog, Arist. Pol. 7, 9. 2 ; Strab 
p. 254 : from 

^kvT^Titjtlop, ov, to, S -ylletium, a 
city of Bruttium, later called J,kv?ui- 
kiov. 

iI,Kv2,Xiag, ov, Ion. iTjg, ecj, 6, 
Scyllias, a diver of Scior.e, Hdt. 8, 8. 

i?,Kv?\?Lig, idog, b, Scyllis, son o( 
Daedalus, a statuary of Crete, Paus 
2, 15. — 2. 2/a>/Ui'c, id( g, t), fem. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 7, 475. 

f2/cti/ ) wloc, ov, b, Scyllus^'LKvX 
Hag, Ath. 296 F. 

2KY , AAi2, aor. iGK 'ola, strictly to 
skin, flay: generally, ti rend, mangle, 
Aesch. Pers. 577 ; IgkvXtzi, Mel. 
60 : to pluck out the hair, Nic. Al. 412 : 
— metaph., to trouble, annoy, Lat. vex- 
are, N. T. (From GKi>?Jko come gkv 
Tiov, gkvTiOv : cf. o>.t>/la£, 2/ctM/la.) 
Hence 

2rft)/l//a, aTOg, TO, hair plucked o%Ci, 
K6j.7jg GKv2,juaTa, A ath.. P. 5, 130 ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 73. 

Siivl/zbg, ov, b, (gkvIIu) a rending, 
mangling, Anth. : metaph., trouble, 
grief, LXX., Artemid. 2, 30, etc. 

HiKv?~od£ipEO), (5, f. -TjGU, to tan hides, 
Ar. Plut. 514: frorn 

I,Kv2,od£ip7]g, ov, b, (gkv^ov, Se^o, 
d£ip£G)) a tanner of hides, Ar. Av. 490, 
Eccl. 420 : cf. GKiiTodiiprig, from 
which it differs only in the quantity 
of the first syllable ; also, gkvM6e 
ipTjg. 

2/cft/lo0>!//oc,6,=foreg.,Dem.781,18. 

HkvXov, ov, to, (gkv?i?io), perh. 
also akin to gv?mo), Buttm. Lexil. s. 
v. K£?.aivbg 3) : — usu. in plur. GKvla. 
like Evapa, the arms stript off a slain 
enemy, spoils, Lat. spolia, Soph. Phil, 
1428, 1431 ; GKvla ypd^Etv, to write 
one's name on arms gained as spoils, 
which were then dedicated to a deity, 
Valck. Eur. Phoen. 577, cf. Cycl. 9, 
Thuc. 2, 13 ; 3, 57 : — rarely in sing., 
like £Acjp, booty, spoil, prey, gkv'Aov 
oiuvolg, Eur. El. 897, cf. Rhes. 620. 
— II gkvXov [i>] = sq. ; but perh. no 
certain example can be found, cf. 
Intt. ad Ar. Plut. 514. 

liiKV%og, Eog, to, an animaVs skin, a 
lion's hide, etc., Call. Fr. 142, prob. 1. 
Theocr. 25, 142, Nic. Al. 270: cf. 
foreg. II. [v] 

iKvhoQopog, ov, {gkvIov, tytpoi) 
receiving the spoil, Anth. P. 6, 161 
Zsvg gk., as a transl. of the Rom. Ju- 
piter Feretrius.— II bearing the ikin oj 
an animal. 

1363 


2KT1 


2K.YT 


^KVAoxdprjg, eg, (gkvaov, x aL P tj) ) 
delightmg in spoils or booty, Anth. 
Plan. 214. 

*LkvAog), C>, (GKvAog) to veil, cover, 
Hesych. 

ZKvAGig, i), (GKVAAG))=GKVA/xbg. 

2,KVfivayoyEu, u, (ckv/j-voc, dyu- 
yf}) to lead young animals. 

yinvfivevu, {GKVjxvoc)= GKVAaiCEvo), 
Pbilostr. Imag. 2, 18. 

^KVjiviov, to, dim. from okv/ivoc, 
Aiist. H. A. 9, 1, 9. 

2KY'MN02, ov, b, any young ani- 
mal, esp. a lion's whelp, II. 18, 319 ; GK. 
Ieovtoc, Hdt. 3, 32, Eur. Supp. 1222, 
Ar. Ran. 1431 ; leaLvqg, Soph. Aj. 
987; also, a. avkov, Eur. Bacch. 
699 ; upKTov, £A£(bavTog, Arist. H. A. 
6, 18, 5; 27:— then of men, 'A^i'A- 
leioc gk., Andr. 1171, cf. Or. 1213: 
—also i) gk., Id. Or. 1493. Cf. gkv- 
Aa^. — II. a sea-monster of the yaAEog 
kind. 

i?,Kv/j,vog, ov, b,Scymnus,a geogra- 
pher of Chios. — 2. of Tarentum, a 
davjuaroTrotoc, Ath. 538 E. 

I,KV/UVOTOK£G), G), (GKVfJLVOg, TLKTG)) 

to produce its young alive, Arist. ap. 
Ath. 314 C. 

"Zkvvlov, ov, to, the skin above the 
e yes, Nic. Th. 177, 443, in plur. : cf. 
e'klgkvvlov. \y\ 

H, kvttkiov, ov, to, Scyppium, a 
town near Colophon, Paus. 7, 3, 8. 

I, KV7t<p£L0C, OKV7T(j>Og, V. Sub CKV- 
4)StOC, OKV(j)0C. 

i2,Kvpag, 6, the Scyras, a river of 
Laconia, Paus. 3, 25, 1. 

Itvpdo, GKvpou, rare poet, collat. 
forms of GKip-au, old reading in Nic. 
for GKtpoo. 

2>Kvpdd"Aiog, 6, and GKvpda^, anoc, 
6, also GKvdpa^, like Kvpcdviog, La- 
eon, for veaviac. (Perh. from cmp- 
-do.) 

Ziivpicv, ov, To,= GKvpov, Diosc. 

•>*] 

iZuvpior, a, ov, of Scyrus,Scyrian, 
iKvpiac a'iyec, Pind. Fr. ex Epin. V. 
11, 3, Hdt. 7, 183. — II. b, Scyrius, 
father of Aegeus, Apollod. 3, 15, 5. 

i^Kvpfiiddai, civ, oi, the Scyrmiadae, 
a Thracian people on the coast of the 
Fuxine, Hdt. 4, 93. 

Hicvoov, ov, to, a plant, prob. the 
same as aGnvpov, Diosc. [£] 

Zkvoov, ov, Tb,= AaTvnrrj, the chip- 
pings oj stone. 

f,Kvpbc, d, 6v,=GKLp\p'6c, Hipp. 

Iicvpoc, ov, 7], the isle of Scyros, 
fnow Scyrof, one of the Sporades, 
not far from Euboea, so called from 
its ruggedness (cf. foreg.), 2/ctipoc ai- 
Tteia, II. 9. 668 '.—^Kvpodev, adv., 
from Scyros, II. 19, 332. — fll. 6, a 
river joining the Alpheus, Paus. 8, 
35, 1. 

I>Kvpbo, C),(GKvp5c)—GKip'p'6u, esp. 
to pave with stones : — pass., to become 
hard or indurated, Hipp., v. Foes. 
Oecon. 

2/cvpdw, v. GKvpdu. 

^Kvptodnc, ec, (GKvpoc, Eidoc) stony, 
rocky. 

lnvpoToc, t), ov, (GKvpoo)) paved 
with stones, gk. bdoc, a paved road, 
Lat. via strata, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 
5, 90(125). 

*LkvtuA7], 7]c, t), a stick, staff, esp. a 
thick stick, cudgel,v. Ruhnk. ap. Stallb. 
Plat. Theaet. 209 D; cf. GKvraAig : 
— hence, — I. at Sparta, a staff, used 
ss a cypher for writing dispatches, 
thus ; — a strip of paper was rolled 
slantwise round it, on which the dis- 
patches were ■vritten lengthwise, so 
hat when unrolled they were unin- 
telligible : commanders abioad had a 
1364 


staff of like thickness, round which 
they rolled these papers, and so were 
able to read the dispatches : — hence, 
a Spartan dispatch,Thuc. 1, 131, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 3, 8, cf. Plut. Lysand. 19, A. 
Gell. 17, 9 ; and, metaph., a message 
or messenger, as Pind. calls an ode of 
his GKVTdXa Molguv,0. 6, 154, where 
the Schol. quotes Archil. (Fr. 39, 2), 
cf. Plut. 2, 152 E.— II. a sucker or 
shoot cut off the stem to plant. — III. 
a roller or windlass wherewith heavy 
weights are moved, Arist. Mechan. 9, 
1 ; 11, 1. — IV. a serpent, of uniform 
roundness and thickness,Nic.Th.384. 
(If the deriv. from gkvtoc is right, 
the Laced, usage would seem to be 
the orig. signif. : prob. however better 
from !;vg), l-vkov.) [a] 

'ZKVTdXrjcpopEU, 6), to carry a gkvtu- 
atj, Strab. : from 

1, KVTUA7](bbpog, ov, carrying a gkv- 
tuAtj. 

HKVTaAiag, ov, b, (gkvtuAt)) cudgel- 
shaped, gk. GtKvog, a long cucumber, 
Theophr. ; also, avXbc gk-. 

'Lkvtualov, ov, to, dim. from gkv- 
tuaov, Ar. Av. 1283., Nicoph. Aphr. 
2. 

2/cvra/Uc, idoc, tj, like gkvtuatj, 
but with dimin. signf., a small cudgel, 
Hdt. 4, 60. — II. a roller, windlass ; esp. 
such as is used by fishermen for 
drawing the net to land, hence Lat. 
scutulae, Ael. N. A. 12, 43.— III. a fin- 
ger-joint, like <pd?iayt; III, Heliod. — 

IV. a small crab, of the Kapic kind. — 

V. a kind of caterpillar. 

2, KVTU?UGflbc f ov, b, (gkvtclIic) a 
cudgelling : esp. club-law, such as pre- 
vailed at Argos, Diod. 15, 57, Plut. 2, 
814 B. 

2>KVTd?LOv,ov,T6,=GKVTdlr], a cud- 
gel, club, Pind. O. 9, 45, Hdt. 3, 137, 
Ar. Eccl. 76. — II. in Sicilian, the neck. 
[i>] Hence 

2iKvTa2.bc), cl, to cudgel. Hence 

1>KvruAG)Tbg, Tj, bv, cudgelled : — II. 
=^aj36o)Tbr. 

^KVTdptov, ov, to, dim. from gkv- 
toc, Anaxil. Synop. 1. [a] 

"Lkvtelov, ov, to, (gkvtevc) a shoe- 
maker's workshop. 

~LKVTELOc,a, ov, of a shoemaker ; T&x~ 
vrj gk., the art of shoemaking, Mane- 
tho : from 

IiKvtevq, eoc, b, (gkvtoc) a shoe- 
maker, cobbler, Ar. Av. 491, Plat. Gorg. 
491 A, etc. 

"Zkvtevgic, euc, i], shoemaking, 
Arist. Eth. Eud. 2, 1, 6 : from 

Hkvtevo), {gkvtevc) to be a shoe- 
maker, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 22. 

2kvtt/, Dor. GKVTd, i), the head, 
Archil. 130. 

?,KVTLKbc, t), bv, (gkvtoc) of shoe- 
making or a shoemaker ; j] -kt) (sub. 
TEXVT])=GKVTevGLg, Plat. Rep. 374 B, 
etc. 

2,kvtivoc, tj, ov, (gkvtoc) leathern, 
made of leather, GK.dvaijvp 'lb EC, gkevt), 
Hdt. 1, 71 ; 7, 71 ; ttXoiov, Hdt. 1, 
194 ; Kpdvrj, Xen. An. 5, 4, 13 : — gkv- 
tlvov KG.dEtfJ.EVOV, a leathern phallus 
(of comic actors), Ar. Nub. 538 ; cf. 
gvkivoc II. 

idoc, i), dim. from gkvtoc. 
^KVTo(3puxio)v, ovoc, b, r), {gkvtoc, 
(3paxlo)v) with the leathern arm, Ath. 
515 D. 

'LkvtoSetPe'o), tj, f. 't)go), to dress 
leather: from 

SKVTodEiprjc, ov, b, (gkvtoc, SeQo, 
c*£ip£U)) a leather-dresser, currier, Plut. 
Num. 17 ; cf. GKVAobEiprjc. Hence 

liKVTobeiplKog, Tj, bv, belonging to 
curriers : 7) -kt), (sc. TEX VT l)i art °f 
leather-dressing, Theophr. 


'%KVT0d£lbbc,b,—OKVT0rir>pr}C Piai 

Gorg. 517 E. 

I^KVToppd^og, ov, (okvtoc, /jdrtTu)) 
a shoemaker, saddler, [a] 

ZKY~T02, to, like KYT02,Lst. 
CUTIS, Germ. HA UT, a skin, hid^ 
esp. a dressed or to ned hide, Od. 14, 
34, Ar. Eq. 868, etc. ; cf. sub fin.— II 
any thing made of leather, esp. a whip, 
Dem. 572, 27, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 41 . 
hence, gkvttj (3aett£iv, to look scour- 
ges, i. e. as if one was going to br< 
whipt, Eupol. Xpvc. yev. 12, Ar 
Vesp. 643 ; so, d vovc t)v kv rolr 
gkvtegi (but with reference to Cleor 
the tanner), Ar. Pac. 667: also, th* 
leathern phallus introduced in Att 
Comedy ; cf. gvkivoc II. [gkvtoc 
with i) is very dub., v. Draco p. 83, 9, 
Br. Ar. Plut. 514, Vesp. 643, Pac. 667. 
Therefore, in passages like Theocr. 
25, 142, Lye. 1316, it should perh. be 
written gkvaoc or kvtoc.] 

liKVTOTopLElov, ov, to, a shoemaker's 
shop, Lys. 170, 9 : from 

SkVTOTOJUEG), W, (GKVTOTOjUOc) to cut 

leather, esp. for shoes ; to be a shoe* 
maker, Ar. Plut. 162, 514, Plat., etc. , 
gk. VTcodTjuaTa, Plat. Charm. 161 
E. 

^KiiTOTO/uia, ac, 7), a cutting out oj 
leather, esp. for shoes or shc-emaking, 
Plat. Rep. 397 E^ Hence 

1>KVTOTOHlKbc,7), bv, of Ol belonging 
to a shoemaker, to gk. irATjdoc, Ar. 
Eccl. 432 ; 6 gk.= b gkvtotojuoc, Plat. 
Rep. 443 C : i) -kt] (sc.rt^v^),=foreg., 
Ib. 333 A, etc. 

^KVTOTOlllOV, OV, Tb,= GKVTOTO/ilEZ- 

ov, Macho ap. Ath. 581 D. 

IiKVTOTO/IOC, OV, {GKVTOC, TEjUVa) 

cutting leather, esp. for shoes : — hence. 
6 GK., a worker in leather, II. 7, 221 ; 
esp. a boot and shoemaker, Ar. Eq. 740, 
Lys. 414, Plat., etc. 

^KVTOTpdyEo, w, (gkvtoc, TpayEiv) 
to eat, gnaw leather, Luc. Indoct. 25. 

1iKVTO<pdyog, ov, eating leather. 

Lkvtou, Co, (gkvtoc) to cover, guard 
with leather, EGKVTOjuivai udxaipai 
Polyb. 10, 20, 3. 

JiKVTudTjc, Eg, (GKVTog, dbog) like 
leather, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 24. 

J,Kvd)£tog, a, ov, like a GKV(f>og, Ste- 
sich. Fr. 7. [v, but Stesich. 1. c. haa 
v ; cf. sub GKvcpog.] 

"Lkv^lov, ov, to, dim. from GKV<j>cg, 
Ath. 477 E.— II. Medic, the skull, so 
called from its shape, Paul. Aeg. 

I,KV<pLog, a, ov,= GKV<p£iog. [i>] 

2>KV(f)0£t6r/g, Eg, (dbog) like a gkv- 
(pog, Ath. 499 A. 

2KV(j)OKl0VaKTOg, OV, (GKV(j)Og, KG) 
VUG)) whirled about by cups, i. e. drunk- 
en, Epich. p. 57. 

l>KV(pog, ov, b, and GKvcpog, eog, to . 
— a cup, can, esp. used by poor coun 
try folks, Od. 14, 112, where Wolf, 
with Aristarch., reads 6g~)ke gkvc^ov, 
whilst Aristoph. Byz. had 6C)ke gkv- 
6og : however, the neut. is used by 
Epich. p. 49, and even in Att., as 
Eur. Cycl. 390, 411, though he pre- 
fers the masc, lb. 256, 556, etc., cf. 
Ath. 498 E ; the masc. also in Ale- 
man. 25. (Prob. from kvo, to con 
tain, akin to Kvfyog II, kvtteaaov, <i) 
7T7], etc.) [v:— yet, Hes. Fr. 42, 9, 5, 
Anaximand. and Panyas. ap. Ath. 1. 
c, have v, in which case it was pro- 
posed to write GKVK&og: but even if 
the word was so pronounced in Ion 
and Aeol., yet the old form was prob. 
the same, Seal. Euseb. Chron. p. 119, 
Wolf Praef. II. p. lxxi ; cf. Z£(bvpti}, 
b(big, (biAbGO(j)og, fipbxoc, taxeu.] 

2/cv0ej//a, aTog, rd,=iDreg., Aesc** 
Fr. 171. 


2KQ1I 

LKulrjKTjGLg, 7},—sq., very duL. iii 
Theophr. ; al. OKulTjKUGLg* 

~S,KcjXT]KLaaLg,7j, a being worm-eaten, 
susp. 

worms, Diosc. : hence, to be ox become 
worm-eaten, be rotten. 

"LkuXtjkl^o, (gku?,7]0 to be like a 
worm, esp., to move slowly : of the 
pulse, to beat slowly. 

SkoXt/klov, ov, to, dim. from gku- 
7u7)%, a little worm, Ath. 

2>Ku?c7]K.tTT]g, ov, 6, fem. -ing, id;g, 
of worms, worm-like, Diosc. 

'%K.G)?i,7]K.68pG)TOC, ov, eaten oj 'worms , 
worm-eaten, Theophr. ; N. T. 

^KCjXTjKoetSijr, eg, (gkuTitj!;, elSog) 
worm-shaped, Arist. H. A. 5, 20, 3. 

^KO)2,r]K07roiEO), 6>, to make into 
worms. 

2,KO)X?]KOTOKio), (J, to breed worms, 
of animals that produce their young 
m this shape, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 21, 
7: — pass., to be born in this shape, lb. 

2. 1, 28 : and 

^K0)?^K0TOKia, ag, 7], a breeding of 
worms : from 

I>K(j7.r}iioT6Kog, ov, {gkuIt)!;, t'l- 
KT(o) breeding worms, Arist. H. A. 4, 
11,9. 

luKuTiTjKofydyog, ov, (gkuXt]!;, (f>a- 
yelv) eating worms, Arist. H. A. 8, 

3, 4. 

2kc>2.t]k6(j, u>, (gkuXtj^) to make 
into worms : — -pass. GKuXrjKOVfiaL, to 
breed worms, be worm-eaten, Theophr. 

'S,K.o)7irjK.(l)6i}g, eg, contr. for okcjXtj- 
Koeidjjg, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 9, 6. 

HKojXrjKCjaig, 7],=^aKuXr}KLaaig : cf. 
ciHj)7J]KTqaig. 

SKG'AHH, rjKog, 6, a worm, esp., 
ilie earth-worm, Lat. lumbricus, tjgrs 
<7k6X?]^ exi yaly keito radelg, II. 13, 
654; cf. Ar. Vesp. 1111 : also, a worm 
in the stomach, Hipp. — II. the thread 
which is spun or twisted from the 
distaff, Epigen. Pont. 1. — 1)1 &aid 
/ also to be Aeol. for ko'a6kv)xcc, Plat. 
/ (Com.) Hell. 8 ; cf. Phot. s. v. — IV. 
a worm-shaped cake, Alciphr. Fr. 10. — 
V . a heap of threshed corn ; also uv- 
rXog. 

%Ku?iOl3aTi£(j,—ac;KG)7iid£o), Epich. 
p. 63. 

2/C(S/lov, OV, to,— sq. — II. an obsta- 
cle, stumbling-block, hindrance, LXX. ; 
tike onuvdaTiov. 

2/cw/loc, ov, 6, like GKoXoip, a point- 
id stake, ok. TcvptKavoTog, II. 13, 564 : 
also, a thorn, prickle, Ar. Lys. 810. 

fS/cwAoc, ov, 6, Scolus, a town of 
Boeotia in the territory of Thebes, 
near Tanagra, II. 2, 497"; Hdt. 9, 15 : 
acc. to Strab. in the territory of the 
Plataeans, p. 408. — 2. a city of the 
Thracian peninsula Chalcidice,Thuc. 
5, 18 : acc. to Strab. 1. c, near Olyn- 
thus. 

liK.CiTiVTtTOfJ.at, dep., to curve, bind, 
wind to and fro, dub. 1. Nic. Th. 229. 
(Either from nnid'kr\% or aicolidg.) 

'Entiiufia, aTog, to, {gkutxtu) a jest, 
toke, gibe, scoff, Ar., Plat., etc. ; ev 
CKupLuaTog ii'epet, by way of a joke, 
Aeschin. 17, 41 ; eig yzkoTa teal gku{i- 
noTct hpLftaleZv, Dern. 1261, 14. 

J,KU>nfj.aTLov, ov, to, dim. from 
foieg., Ar. Vesp. 1289. [d] 

ov, 6, among the Syba- 
-ites, a dwarf ; also gtlIttuv or gt'CK- 
*ov. (Prob. from G>cd)ip, as if an 
awl.) 

t2/£W7ra<7tc, tog, 6, Scopasis, a king 
jf the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 120. 

ZnG)Tt£Vfj.a, aTog, to^gkghL', signf. 
I. 2 ; cf. Aesch. Fr. 71, Lob. Phryn. 
6J3. 

£»' Jir^vc. oi . o, (g/cutttu) a mimic, 


2MAP 

mocker : hence, usu., like our mocker, 
a scoffer, jester. Hence 

ZntJiTTLKog, 7], ov, given to mockery, 
jesting, Plut. Adv. -Ktjg. 

'ZKG)TZ76?ir}g, ov, 6, a mocker, jester, 
Ar. Vesp. 788 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 613. 
(From gkutttu; as fxaivoATjg from 
HaLvouat.) 

S«(j7rrp^a, 7), fem. of GKuixTTjg. 

2K12TITS2, fut. GKu^ofiat, Elmsl. 
Ach. 278, 844 (854), Dind. Nub. 296 : 
aor. 1 Eonwipa. To ape, mimic, mock : 
hence, — 1. usu., to mock., jeer, scoff at, 
two,, Ar. Nub. 992, et i, ; eig Tiva, 
Aeschin. 33, 30; irpog Ttva, Plat. 
Theag. 125 E ; and in good sense, to 
joke with, Ttva, Hdt. 2, 121, 4 : — absol. 
to jest, joke, be fanny, Ar. Eq. 525, 
Nub. 296, etc. ; also, to joke, be'infun, 
Eur. Cycl. 675 ; to make believe, opp. 
to doing a thing really, in earnest, Xen. 
Symp. 9, 5. (Cf. our scoff.) 

2KQ~P (not GKup, Dind. Ar. Ran. 
146), to, gen. GKUTog : — dung, ordure, 
Ar. 1. c, Plut. 305 :— a later form is 
to GKUTog, q. v., Lob. Phryn. 293. 
(Lob. connects Lat. scurra with ovewp, 
as Kofiahog from GKv(3a%ov, cf. ko- 
Trptag.) Hence 

'ZKupdfug, idog, rj, a night-stool, Ar. 
Eccl. 371. 

liKupia, ag, r], (gk&p) filthy refuse, 
scum, esp., the dross of metal, scoria, as 
in Lat. stercus ferri, Arist. Meteor. 4, 
6, 9. 

Siccdptoetd/jg, eg, {eUog) like the 
dross of metals. 

liKojip, 6, gen. GKuirog, nom. pi. 
GKcoweg, a kind of owl, the screech-owl, 
Od. 5, 66. (Either from gkutxtu, be- 
cause of its hooting, mocking note ; or 
from GKeTTTo/iai, as K.Xd>\\> from kXett- 
to), cf. Ath. mox citand.) — 2. a dance 
in which they mimicked the gait of 
an owl, Ael. N. A. 15, 28, Ath. 629 
F, — where he explains it of the ges- 
ture of shading the eyes with the hand 
to look to a distance, cf. oiceirTO[iai, 
sub fin. (But he mentions another 
dance called y\av%.) 

2>K.uipig, t), (gkuixtlj) mockery, scoff- 
ing, banter. 

"Ziiapuydeiog, a, ov, (GfiupaySog) of 
the emerald, Heliod. 2, 32. 

1,/j.dpaySt^o), (o/idpaydog) to be of 
an emerald green, Diosc. 

'Zfiapdydivog, rj, ov, (ofidpaydog) 
of emerald, N. T. — II. emerald-green. 

1,/idpdydtov, ov, to, dim. from oftd- 
paydog, M. Anton. 

SjudpaydcTTjg, ov, 6, fem. -tug, i6og, 
of the kind ox colour of the emerald, XL- 
dor, LXX. : from 

i,fj.dpay<hg, ov, 6, and ir, Theophr. 
rj, Lat. smaragdus, a precious stont of 
a light green colour, usu. called the em- 
erald, first in Hdt., who calls it ofi. 
Itdog : however, it was prob. not the 
same as our emerald, but a semi-trans- 
parent stone like the aqua-marina, cf. 
Theophr. de Lap. 23, sq., Plin. 37, 5, 
Lucas Quaest. Lexilog. § 46 : there 
was a pillar of smaragdus in the tem- 
ple of Hercules at Tyre, Hdt. 2, 44, 
which Theophr. (1. c. 25) suspects to 
have been false. — A rarer form is fxd- 
paydog, Meineke Menand. p. 132. 
(Prob. from [laipo), /xapfiapvyrj : — for 
the Sanscr. marakata prob. carre from 
the west, though others derive this 
from maraka, morbus, as if the eme- 
rald were used as a talism,an, Pott Et. 
Forsch. 2, 195.) 

2MA"PATE'£2, w, f. -tjgu, to crash, 
of various loud noises, as of thunder, 
or' a?r' ovpavodev Guapayyjori, II. 21, 
199; of the sea, H> 2, 210; of the 
screaming of cranes, lb. 463 ; of t : i 


2MHK 

battle of the Titans, Hes. Th. 67fl 
so GjiapayiC,^, lb. 693 ; of the boweli 
Hipp. (Onomatop., like Gfyaoaytio.. 
Hence 

^[lupuyr], f/g, r}, a crashing, Opp 

H. 5, 245. 

JifidpdyLfa, f. -i7u, v. sub Gjuapa 
ysu, sub fin. 

Hpidpayva, i], a sounding scourge; 
cf. fidpayva. 

2,/j.dpayog, ov, 6, a lubber-fiend i» 
Ep. Horn. 14, 9. [d] 

2>jj.dpuGoo),=/Ltapdoou), o/uapayev, 
dub. 

I,fj,upig, or Gfidpig, idog, i], a small 
poor sea-fish, Epich. p. 32, Arist. H. A. 

8, 30, 5, Opp. H. 1, 109, etc. 
2MA'£2, Ion. o/ueu : f. ofirjGu, Dor. 

GjudoG) [d] : aor. pass, always eG\i7j- 
Xdrjv, from g/llt/xo). — Contr. pres. Gad, 
GlJ-yg, cfty, inf. Gixrjv, not o/uag, o/iav 
before Luc. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 61. 
To SMEAR, rub, wipe ; hence, - 

I. to anoint, GfidaOat tt]v Ke<pa?i7jv, to 
anoint one's head, Hdt. 9, 110, Valck. 
ad 7, 209; then G/j.uG0at, absol., to 
anoint one's self, Ar. Fr. 326. — 2. to 
rub, wipe, wash off, cleanse, o[/,7]Gdfie ■ 
vol Tag KeyaXdg, having washed their 
heads, Hdt. 4, 73, cf. Valck. ad 3, 
148. — 2/zacj, acc. to Phryn., is more 
Att. than o/z^w, v. Lob. p. 253. 
(The root is */j.dco (B), {/.uggo, and 
so the orig. signf. is to touch, handle : 
akin to (T/^cj, guvxo), g/liuxu, and 
to -0dw, ipavu, tjjTjx^y i-'uX 0 ** ad>xu-) 

1,/xepduXeog, a Ion. rj, ov, dreadful, 
fearful, terrible to look on, dpdfcuv, IX 
2, 309 ; of Ulysses when cast up oy 
the sea, Od. 6, 137 ; etc. ; xaXubg G t u., 
brass dire-gleaming, II. 12, 464; ]3, 
192; so, of armour of all kinds, dop- 
ttip, aiyig, odicog, II. 20, 260, Od. 11, 
609: oUia gu., of Hades, II. 20, 64 : 
— also, terrible to hear, esp. in neut. as 
adv., Gfiepdaleov 6' e/3o7]Ge, II. 8. 92, 
etc. ; ofi. KovdpTjGav, Kovd/3ifr, II. 2, 
334, Od. 10, 399; ofiepdaUa ktv 
ireuv, of Jupiter, 11. 7, 479. — Ed. 
word, used by Ar. Av. 553. 

fEuepdlrjg, eu, 6, Smerdies, a beau- 
tiful vouth, a favourite of Polycrates 
of Sa'mos, Anth. P. 7, 25 ; Ael. V. H. 

9, 4 : in Anth. P. 7, 29 also Ifiepdig. 
i2,/j.epdtg, tog, 6, Smerdis, son of 

Cyrus and Cassandane, put to death 
by his brother Cambyses, Hdt. 3, 30 
sqq. : cf. Mepdtg. — 2. a Magus, who 
gave himself out to be the murdered 
prince, Id. 3, 61.— 3. a Mytilenean. 
Arist. PoL 5, 8, 13.— 4. v. Ifiepdwg. 

Y>fiep6v6g, Vj, 6v,— Gjiep6a\eog, ai- 
yig, II. 5, 742; GfiepovatGt yajutyrj 
AaiGt Gvpi&v (povGv, Aesch. Pr. 355 : 
— as adv., Guepdvbv fioouv, II. 15, 687. 

iI.iJ.ep3ojuevng.ovg, 6, Smerdomenes, 
a rommander of the Persians, Hdt 
7, 82. 

1,/xecj, Ion. for Gfidcj. 

2/nrjyjua, aTog, to, {afi^x u )~ G M 
fia, q. v., LXX. Hence 

~E/u,7]y/j,dT07rulr]g, ov, 6, (7rw2ew") 
one who sells unguents, etc., a perfumer. 

'Lfir]yudTd)6r}g, eg, (Gfjfjyua, elSog) 
fit for rubbing, anointing or cleansing, 
Hipp. 

2fJ.7/KTT/g, OV, 6, (GfJ.71X u ) one w ^ e 
rubs or cleanses. Hence 

2ifj.7jKTtK.6g, 7U 6v, fit for rubbing, 
cleansing, etc., Diosc, etc. 

SjUTjKTLg, idog, 7],— G[i7]KTpig (q. v.\ 
77 Hipp 

ZfiTiKTog, -ft, ov, verb. adj. from 
G[i7]X(j), anointed, cleansed. 

2/27]KTpLg (sc. yfj), Idog, 7), {gutix^ 
a kind of fullers' -earth, for cleaning 
cloth, Nicocb. Here. 1 ; cf. Lob 
Phryn. 253. 

1365 


SMIK 

1(1.7) At], r),=G/j.7}y/j,a, dub : from 
'2,/j.7]?m, = Gfidu, oiirjxu, °nly in 
Hesych. 

Xfi^/ia, aTog, to, (a/ndo)) more Att. 
form of a/J.f/-/fj.a, that which is used for 
rubbing or cleansing, unguent, soap, 
Antiph. Kupvn. 1, Philox. ap. Ath. 
409 E ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 253. 

'Zurjfiarofyopelov, ov, to, (G/UTj/Lia, 
#Gp£(j) a box of unguents, etc., Ar. 
Afiolos. 16 (Bergk.) 

'ZuwvwSqv, adv. (G/J.7/vog) in swarms. 

UliTjviov, ov, to, dim. from a/ifjvog, 
friosc. 

^fj,rjVLuv, uvoc, b,— G]i7]vuv. 

'Lu.TjvobbKog, ov, (Gfifjvog, dexofiai) 
holding a swarm of bees, Antfi. P. 9, 
438. 

'Ljj,7]voK5fiog, ov, (a/ir}voc, ko/ieu) 
keeping bees. 

~f1,p.7jvog, ov, h, the Smenus, a river 
of Lasonia, Paus. 3, 24, 9. 

X.jjjvoc:, eog, to, a bee-hive, = o'ifi- 
6Aog, Plat. Rep. 552 C, Arist. H. A. 
5, 22, 1. — II. mostly, like EG/xbg, a 
swarm of bees, cfi. uc u.e7uggC>v, Aesch. 
Pers. 129, Plat. Polit. 293 D :— gen- 
erally, a swarm, crowd, vEKpuv, Soph. 
Fr. 693; Oeuv, Ar. Nub. 297; and, 
metaph., c/i. ijdov&v, upeTuv, etc., 
Plat. Rep. 574 D, Meno 72 A. Hence 

'Ljj.Tjvovpyeu, C), f. -t)g<j), to be a bee- 
master. — II. in mid., of bees, to swarm, 
ei> toic devdpecn, Strab. : and 

HfiTivovpyia, ag, r), a keeping of bees : 
from 

'LjirjvovpyoQ, vv, b,=jX£AiGGOvpybg, 
Ael. N. A. 5, 13. 

Sjur/vtov, uvoc, 6, (cr/Li7}voc) a stand 
of bee-hives. 

2/17)^0, EU-C, 7], (GfJ.7]X(0) O, Wiping 

off, cleansing. Diosc. 

2,/j.Tjpia, ag, t), and cjiTjpia, ag, 7), 
« plant, shrub, acc. to Hesych. a kind 
Of KLcabg, — written also Gfi'ipig. 

2nVp:yZ, Lyyog, y,=fiLVpiyij, q. v., 
Lyc. 3". 

2p7]pL&,= (TfJ.vpi&, cf. Gfivpig. 

2/J.Tjpivdog, ov, 7],—iif)pivdog, q. v., 
Plat. Legg. 644 E. 

'Lfj.TjpLov, OV, TO, = TTpOTTOAig II, 

Arist. Plant. 2, 9, 14. 
Eufjpig, 7), v. G/uvpig. 

^LflTlplGfia, CLTOg, TO, (Gfj.71pi£o)= 

(j/uvpta/Lca, cf. Gfivpig. 

f. collat. form of aiiiZzs] 
to rub, wipe off or away, xvbov £/c ke- 
$aA7)g EGfXTJX^v, Od. 6, 226 : to wash 
clean, Lyc. 876 : proverb., AldioTra 
ap.., ' to wash a blackamoor white,' 
Paroemiogr. : — mid., GpTjxopiva upb- 
Tatiiov, wiping her brow, Anth. P. 6, 
276. 

ilfiLKpT/g, TjTog, b, Smicres, a gen- 
eral of the Arcadians, Xen. An. 6, 

I, 4. 

2/j,lKpiV7]g, ov, 6, (GjuiKpbg) one who 
minds little things, a niggard ; used as 
a generic name in the new Greek 
comedy, like Harpagon in the French, 
Meineke Menand. p. 64, 565. 

fZfUKplvog, ov, b, Smicrinus, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 242 B. 

■fZpinpiov, uvog, 0, Smicrion, an 
Athenian, Plat. Crat. 429 E. 

"Zpinpo-, all words beginning thus 
v. s rb fiLKpo-, and cf. sq. 

TLplnpog, a, ov, Ion. and old Attic 
'or fuicpog : this form is also used in 

II. 17, 757, metri grat., H. Ven. 115, 
tiBS. Op. 359 : freq. in Hdt., Pind., 
Tng., and Thuc, and even in Plat. 

iltpiKpog, ov, b, Smicrus, masc. pr. 
11., Isae. 46, 35. 

2,/iiKpOTng, GfilKpvvo), v. sub flLKp-. 

iZpiicpuv, covog, b, Smicron, an 
Athenian, Dem. 573, 17 ; v. 1. Eplnpog. 

■fE^lKvOng ov, 6, Smicythes, a pet- 
}3fi6 


2Mrr 

ty Thracian king, Ar. Eq. 969.- -2. ar. 
Athenian, Bern. 401, 1. 

i?,fj.iKv6lu>v, uvog, b, Smicythion, 
an Athenian, Ar. Vesp. 401.— 2. prob. 
a Thracian, who betrayed Miltocy- 
thes to Charidemus, Dem. 676, fin. 

■fZfuicvdog, ov, b, Smicythus, an 
Athenian, Ar. Eccl. 293.-2. perh. in 
Dem. 401, 1 ; v. 'Lpinvdyg 2. 

ZfilXa, 7),=cnlA7j, Anth. P. 6, 62, 
295. 

ilifiiAa, 7), Smila, a city of Mace- 
donia on the sinus Thermai'cus, Hdt. 
7, 123. 

2jul?MKivog, 7], ov, of the yew-tree 
or its wood, [a] 

, uKog, 6,= Att. pZAa^ (q. v.), 
the yew, Lat. taxus. — II. in Arcadia, 
a tree of the irplvog kind, Theophr. — 
III. GpZAatj K7]7rata,3 garden leguminous 
plant, Lat. phaseolus vulgaris, the fruit 
of which {Ab(3ia) was dressed and 
eaten like our French or kidney- 
beans, elsewh. 6b?uxog , also tyaGTjo- 
?iog, Diosc. 2, 176. — IV. G/uZAat; Asia, 
a kind of bindweed or convolvulus, Id. 
4, 145. 

EjiLXevna, aTog, to, (gpiAevo) 
carved work: metaph., Gpi7.Evp.aTa 
ipyuv, finely carved works, Ar. Ran. 
819. [i] 

EjilAevTog, 7], ov, cut, carved (cf. 
veoGjuiAevTog), Anth. P. 7, 411. 

I,jul?i£vu, like yAv(j)u, to cut out or 
carve finely. 

2MI'AH, 7]g, 7), a knife for cutting 
and carving, Lat. scalper, scalprum, 
Ar. Thesm. 779, Plat. Rep. 353 A: 
a graving tool, sculptor's chisel, a sur- 
geon's or shoemaker's knife, a penknife, 
Anth. P. 6, 67, etc. [i, Ar. 1. c, and 
oft. in Anth. : also cpXAa, q. v.] 

H/iiXiov, ov, to, dim. from apiT-T], 
Lat. scalpellum, Plut. 2, 60 A, Luc. 

i?,(j.ZAig, idog, b, Smilis, a statuary, 
Paus. 7, 4, 4. ^ 

HfilAtuTog, 7), ov, shaped like a ajuc- 
7,7], Chirurg. Vett. 

IpLiAog, b, poet, for Giula%, Nic. 
Al. 624 (611). 

■fLULvdvpidng, ov Ion. eq, b, Smin- 
dyrides, son of Hippocrates of Syba- 
ris, Hdt. 6, 127 ; Ath. 273 B— 2. an 
Athenian, Andoc. 3, 17. 

EjitvdEvg, iug, b, epith. of Apollo, 
II. 1, 39, — acc. to Aristarch. from 
1;pLLvd7], v. sq., the Sminthian ; acc. to 
Apion from G/iivdog, the mouse-killer : 
also "Z/uivdiog, b. 

H, ulv6ta, ov, to., Strab. p. 605, and 
'Lp.LvdT], Tjg, 7), Steph. Byz., Sminthe, 
a town of Troas : cf. foreg. 

"fZ/LLtvdiov, ov, to, the temple of 
Apollo Smintheus, Strab. p. 605. 

ZfiLvdog, b, old poet, word (Cretan, 
acc. to Schol. Ven. II. 1, 39), a mouse, 
Aesch. Fr. 212, Lyc. 1307: in He- 
sych. also Gjiivda, i]. 

"ZjuvvbLov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

SfilvvT], 7]g, 7], a two-pronged hoe or 
mattock, Lat. bidens, like biKEAAa, Ar. 
Nub. 1486, 1500, Av. 602, Pac. 546, 
Plat., etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 302. [v] 

lijuivvog, 6v, of or belonging to a hoe, 
Nic. Th. 386. 

lifuvvg, vog, and vdog, 7],— Gy.LVV7], 
Ar. Fr. 372. 

TL(i'ipig, idog, 7), v. G^iTjpsa and ofiv- 

P«f- \ , 

I, /uoyEpog, a, ov,=]ioyepog, Gramm. 
2,/j.oibg, 7], bv,—GKvdpo)Ttbg, also 

juotbg and Gjuvog, Gramm. (Prob. 
from /ufo.) 

ili/noiog, ov, 6, Smoeus, an Athe- 
nian, Ar. Eccl. 846. 

Efj-OKopbdo, io,—GTrAEKbo), Gramm. 

EfivyEpog, d, bv, adv. -pug, poet, 
for noyEpb' pug, Ap. Rh. 2, 374 ; 4, 


380; et 6 c legend. Soph. Phil. J6« 
v. Dind. — Hem. has only the coinpd 
adv. £7ricfivyEpC)g, q. v. 

TLlxvAa or GfivAAa, 7, a kind of fis* 

2/xv^uv, b,—av^uv, axhvog, q. v., 
Arist. H A. 5, 11, 3. 

2/j.vpaiva, Tjg, 7), for uvpaiva, q. 
Arist. H. A. 2, 13, 5; cf. Gfivpog. [i> \ 

EfjLvpatvog, ov, b, a kind of fisk, 
Marcell. Sid. 14. [v] 

Ejivpi^u, (G/nvpig) to smooth or vol 
ish by rubbing ; also written G]i7]p'i^u 

l/LLvpcfa,^ poet, for fivpifa ; eguv 
piGfiivog icbfiag, Archil. 12. 

2/j.vptg, idog, 7), emery, used by la- 
pidaries as polishing-powder, Diosc. 
5, 165 : hence, polishing is called Gfiv 
P'l&lv. (Since Gjuvpig is formed from 
Gfxdu, G/J.7JXO, the form Gfiyptg is 
equally good ; cf. GjUT/ptfa, GfiTjpiaua, 
Gfi7]piG\idTL0v, etc. ; and perh. is the 
orig. form, though usage is altogether 
for Gfivpig. Hesych. has also G/j.ipir.) 
I>] , 

2/u.vpiG/Lia, aTog, to, (G/uvp^u) thai 
which is rubbed off or polished. — II. a 
small tube by means of which a vessel is 
connected with a siphon, Math. Vett. 
written also GfiTjpiGixa. 

2ifxvpiG/u.dTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., written also Gju7]p-. 

I,fj.vpiT7)g ?udog, b, the emery-stone, 
LXX. 

Ey-vpva, rjg, 7), Ion. cfivpvT], likt 
[ivp'p'a, myrrh, the resinous gum of an 
Arabian tree (prob. a kind of acacia), 
used for embalming the dead, Hdt. 2, 
40, 86, ubi v. Bahr ; called Gfivpv7]> 
Idpug by Eur. Ion 1175; cfj.vovm 
GTa7.ayjj.oi, Soph. Fr. 340. 

fZpivpva, Tjg, 7), Ep. and Ion. -viy, 
Smyrna, one of the most celebrated 
cities on the Ionian coast of Asu 
Minor, on the river Meles ; it still re 
tains its name, Horn. Ep. 4, 6 ; Hdt. 
1, 150; etc.— Acc. to Strab. p. 633. 
Ephesus was also so called. — II. fern! 
pr. n., mother of Cinyras, called also 
Myrrha, Apollod. 3, 14, 4.-2. an Am- 
azon, Strab. 1. c. 

iUfxvpva'iKog, t), bv, and usu. 1,/j.vp- 
valog, a, ov, of Smyrna, Smyrnaean ; 
ol 1i(J.vpvaloi, the Smyrnaeans, Hdt. 
] , 150 : but in Callin. 4 the Ephesians, 
v. Ejuvpva I. fin. 

'E/uvpvalog, a, ov, (Gtivpva) of myrrh, 
Mel. 1, 29. 

EfiVpVElOV, OV, TO,= GliVpv'lOV,T!S\C. 

Th. 848, Al. 405. 

1, /uvpvid^u, f. -ugo) ; and G/ivpvl^o, 
f. -IG0) {Gtivpva) : — to flavour, drug with 
myrrh, oivog £G/J.vpviG/j.£Vog, N. T. 

2, /j.vpvlvog, 7], ov,(G/uvpva) of myrrh, 
made from it. 

"Lfivpviov, ov, to, an herb, the seeds 
of which taste like myrrh, Sprengel 
Diosc. 3, 72. 

EjivpvoEibTjg, ig, ( eldog ) myrrh- 
like. 

J,fj.vpvo(j)bpog, ov, {Gfivpva, gjipu) 
bearing myrrh, Strab. 

2/j.vpog, b, a kind of eel, different 
from Gjivpaiva, Arist. H. A. 5, 10, 3. 

2MY'X£2, f. -f(J, to burn in a slots 
smouldering fire, to make a thing smotd' 
der away, Gfiv^ai rcvpi vijac, II. 9, 
653 : — pass. G/ni'XO/J-ai, aor. EGfivyTjv, 
to smoulder away, 'YAiog Trvpi G]iv- 
Xoito, II. 22, 411 ; esp. (metaph.) by 
the fires of love, Mosch. 6, 4. (Akin 
to G/udu, GfiTjxu, gju-uxu-) [v, except 
in aor. pass ; Gjj,vyrivai.~\ 

2/j.udiyt;, 7], — Gjj.udi!;, only in 
Gramm. 

1, l uo)6iKbg, 7], bv, belonging to weals 
or bruises, g/j.. Qap/Ltaicov, a plaister 
for them, Hipp. : from 

2M1TAI2, lyyog, 7), a weal, swollen 


i or a 


20 AO 


20P0 


bruise, esp from a blow, Lat. v,bex, 
Guodit; o' aifiaroeaaa fxera^pevov 
k£;virai>E0T7}, ll. 2, 267 ; tcvkvoL be 
Gu6biyyEg..aijuaTL (poivLnbsGGai dve- 
bpafiov, 23, 716. 

Euovtj, i], and Gfiog, if, a squall of 
wind, Gramm. 

Euoxo, f- -%o,= guuo, Gfirjxu, to 
*ub : to rub down, grind down with the 
teeth, Ar. Pac. 1309 ; au6§ag, Nic. 
Th. 530. 

fEbafiog, ov, b, the Soamus, a rivei 
of India* Arr. Ind. 4, 12. 

jEbavsg, ov, ol, the Soanes, a peo 
pie of Colchis, Strab. p. 497. 

iEbaGTog, ov, b, the Soastus, a river 
of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 11. 

EoBdpevofiat, dep., to bear one's 
self pompously, give one's self airs. Anth. 
P. 5, 273; 11, 382. 

EoBdpoBTiE^dpog, ov, (GoBapbg, 
BXifyapov) with haughty upraised eye- 
brows, i. e. in stately pompous fashion, 
Anth. P. 5, 217. 

EoBdpbg, a, ov, (goBeo) strictly, 
moving like one who is going to scare 
pthers away ; hence, strutting, pompous . 
haughty, insolent, -much like GEfivbg, 
freq. in Ar., as Nub. 406, Plut. 872 ; 
of a horse, like yavpog, Xen. Eq. 10, 
17 ; <r. kcu bMyopog,- Dem. 1357, 25 ; 
a. avxrjv, b<ppvg, Anth. P. 5, 28, 92 ; 
coBapbg rrj x a ' LT Vi-> Luc. Zeux. 5 ; of 

triumphal procession, Plut. Sull. 
34 : — so in adv., aoBapog x^P^v, opp. 
to riavx&Q, to strut along, Ar. Pac. 83 ; 
a. krcievat rolg vKEvavrtoig, Polyb. 
3, 72, 13 : — so of things, a. ftilog, Ar. 
Ach. 674 ; GoBaporipa rt/xy, at a 
higher price, Ael. N. A. '16, 32. 

EoBdg, dbog, t), poet. fern, of GoBa- 
^6g, esp. of bacchanals and courte- 
sans, insolent, capricious, Eupol. In- 
cert. 62. — II. 7) GoBdg,a kind of dance, 
Ath. 629 F. 

EoBeo, £), f. -TfGo, strictly to say 
cov, gov (shoo! shoo!) to a bird, to 
scare or drive away birds, Ar. Av. 34, 
Vesp. 211 • ov goBtiget' £f« Tag bp- 
vidag dtp' Tjfitiv ; Menand. p. 62 ; cf. 
utvogoBeo : hence, generally, to drive 
away, knock off, c. dupl. ace, g. kovlv 
tt)v netyalriv, Xen. Eq. 5, 5; and, 
still more generally, g. tov KvXiica, 
to push the bottle round, Jac. Philostr. 
Imag. p. 597 ; cf. kvkIogoBeo. — II. to 
shake, beat, tov KaWafiov (to rouse the 
birds), Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 4 :— pass., 
to be vehemently excited, GEGoBrffiivog 
oiGTpo, Anth. P. 6, 219 ; gegoBtuue- 
vog irpbg botjav, all in a fever for glo- 
ry, Plut. Pomp. 29 ; GoBovfisvog 06- 
QcLkfibg, a wild roving eye ; etc. ; — so 
also, — III. intr. in act., to walk in a 
stately, pompous manner, to strut, bustle 
along, 6td Trjg dyopdg goBel, Dem. 
565, fin. ; Go,8ovvTsg ev bx^y irpo- 
7toukCov, Plut. Solon 27 ; and' goBei 
tg "Apyog, away with you ! Luc. D. 
Deor. 24, 2, etc. (Hence GoBapbg 
and GoBdg, q. v. : goBeo belongs to 
the root gevo, eggv\iq.i, covfiat, akin 
to <poB£o, TZEtyoBa, (piBofiat, <j>Evyo, 
cf. $087], goBtj.) 

EbBr], 7jg, r), (goBeo) a horse's tail. 
— II. the horse-hair plume of a helmet. 

EbBrjGig, Eog, 7), (goBeo) a scaring, 
driving away. — II. strutting, bustling, 
■pompous motion : — o*. its pi TL, a bust- 
ling, excitement about a thing,. Plut. 2. 
286 C. 

EbBog, b,= EaTvpog, either from 
their horse-tail (goBv) or, generally 
(from goBeo), to strut, be insolent, etc. 

iEoybiavq, ffg, 7), Sogdiana, a coun- 
try ol Asia between the Oxus and 
laxartes, Strab. p. 511 : oi Eoybta- 
vol, the Sogdiani, lb. : also Ebybtot. 


tEoyo„u,»bg, ov, b, Sogdianus, a son 
of Artaxerxes, Paus. 6, 5, 7. 

"fEbybot, ov, ol, the Sogdi,= Eoy- 
biavol, Hdt. 3, 93. — 2. a people of In- 
dia, Arr. An. 6, 15, 4. 

Ebynog, ov, b,=obyxog, Antiph. 
Incert. 1, 4. Hence 

Eoynobng, Eg, (Elbog) like the plant 
Goynog, Theophr. 

Ebyxog, ov, b, the sow-thistle, also 
cbyKog, Theophr. 

fEbbofia, ov, r«, Sodoma, Sodom, 
a city of Judaea, Strab. p. 764 ; de- 
stroyed by fire from heaven ; its site 
now occupied by the Dead sea, 
LXX. ; N. T. 

iEbifBoi, and EovrjBot, ov, oi, the 
Suevi, Strab. p. 290. 

Hot, dat. from gv, Horn. 

fEoibag, ov, 6, So'idas, a statuary 
cf Naupactus, Paus. 7, 18, 10. 

Eolo, Ion. for gov, gen. from Gog, 
gov, Od. 

Eotg, tbog, 7), (Goog, Govg)=GoBdg. 

EolGipa and GovGcpa, a bird which 
indicates the nearness of land in the 
Indian ocean, Cosmas Ind. 

fEbXiog, a, ov, of Soli, ol Ebltot, 
the inhab. of Soli, Solon 23, 1 ; Hdt. 
5, 110. 

jEb^Xtov, ov, to, Sollium, a city of 
the Corinthians in Acarnania, Thuc. 
2, 30 ; 3, 95 ; in Thuc. 3, 30 also EbX- 
Ielov. 

iEolfiLGGog, ov, b, Solmissus, a 
mountain near Ephesus, S trab. p. 640. 

■fEoTibsig, EVTog, contd. Eolovg, 
ovvrog, b, Solois or Solus, a promon- 
tory on the west coast of Mauritania, 
Hdt. 2, 32.— II. 57, the old city Solus 
or Soluntum, on the north coast of Si- 
cily, Thuc. 6, 2. 

|2dAoi, ov, ol, Soli, a city on the 
north coast of the island Cyprus, a 
colony of the Athenians ( earlier 
AlrvEia), Strab. p. 683 ; inhab. 2d/li- 

01, v. ibTiiog. — 2. a city of Cilicia, 
the later Pompeiopolis, Xen. An. 1, 

2, 26 : hence d 2o?,£vg, of Soli, Call. 
Ep. 28 : cf. GoTiotKog, fin. 

XolotKta, ag, 7), — GoTioiKtGfibg, 
Luc. Salt. 27, 80. 

T&oloUilfa, f. -LGO, (GbloLKOg) to 
speak or write incorrectly, commit a so- 
lecism, (fiovri "Ekv6lk7) go%., to speak 
bad Scythian, Hdt. 4, 117; g. tt) §0- 
vt), Dem. 1110, 29. — II. to err against 
good manners or propriety in any way, 
to behave awkwardly, Plut. 2, 45 E, 
ubi v. Wyttenb., etc. Hence 

HoTiOLKLGixbg, ov, b, incorrectness in 
the use of language, a solecism ; awk- 
wardness, Plut. 2, 520 A, Luc. Vit. 
Auct. 23, etc. 

ZoXoiKiGTTjg, ov, b, (goXolki^o) 
one who speaks or pronounces wrongly, 
commits solecisms, title of a dialogue 
by Luc. 

'ZoTiOLKOEtdijg, ig, (sldog) like a sole- 
cism, solecistic : from 

HbTiOlicog, ov, speaking or pronounc- 
ing incorrectly ; esp., using provincial- 
isms. — 2. generally, barbarous, Anacr. 
83 ; ol ILbTioiKoi., foreigners, Hippon. 
30. — II. metaph., erring against good 
manners, awkward, clumsy, = UTTEipb- 
KaTiog, g. to rpbixo, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
21, Plut. 2, 817 A; cf. goTioik'^o. 
(Said to come from the corruption of 
the Attic dialect among the Athenian 
colonists of 2d/loi in Cilicia, Diog. 
L. 1, 51.) 

1io7iOiKO$av7)g, ig, like a solecism. 
Adv. -vog . 

1,oXoLTVTTog, ov, hammering a mass 
of iron. [i>] 

t2oAd/f7?, 7]g, 7), Soloce, a city of 
the Elymaei, Strab. p. 744. 


\1ioXbfxartg, tog, b, the Solcmxtu 
a river of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 3. 

■fEoXo/iov, ovog, d, Solo?non, HeDt 
name, son and successor of David 
celebrated for his wisdom, LXX. 
N. T. 

2dAof, ov, 6, {geXXo) a mass of iror 
used as a quoit, II. 23, 826, 839, 844 
distinguished, by being spherical, 
from the flat round stone btGKor; 
also, a quoit of stone, Ap. Rh. 3, 1366. 

fZolovg, b, v. HnXbEig. 

fEoXbov, ovrog, b, Solobn, an Athe- 
nian, who went with Theeeus against 
the Amazons, Plut. Thes. 26. 

■fEolvyEia, ag, 7), Sclygea, a forti 
fied town in the territory of Corinth, 
Thuc. 4, 42, 4^ 

iSblvfia, ov, Ta,= ( lspoLrb?.iiua, 
Paus. 8, 16, 5. — 2. a mountain of Ly 
cia above Phaselis, Strab. p. 6>f>6 : cf. 
HibTiVfioi. 

"fEbhvjuoi, ov, ol, the Solym', an- 
cient inhab. of Lycia, 11. 5, 184 ; Od. 
1, 283 : acc. to Hdt. 1, 173=Mt;iv«£ 
in Lycia. — A mountain in Pisidia waa 
called Ebhv/iog, Strab. p. 630. 

jEbXov, ovog, b, Solon, son of Rx 
ecestides, the celebrated lawgivsr ol 
the Athenians, Hdt. 1, 29; etc. — 
Others of this name, Dem. 101?, 4; 
1120, 27 ; etc. 

20M$0'2, 7), bv, spongy, loose, po 
rous, Hipp., Arist. Part. An. 3, 6, 7 , 
GO/Lt<p7) Gup^, of fish, Archestr. ap 
Ath. 316 A. — II. metaph. of sound, 
hollow or thick, GOfKpbv (pdsyyeGdai, 
Hipp. 147 ; as in Lat. fusca vox, opp. 
to Candida, Cic. N. D. 2, 146 ; hall 
way between \Evtcbg and fj.s2.ag in 
sounds, like (f>aibg in colours, t. Ar- 
ist. Top. 1, 13, 6 sq. ; and cf. (cvdbg. 
Hence 

Eo/LKporng, rjrog, 7},sponginess,Arisi 
Part. An. 3, 6, 4. 

Eofupobr/g, Eg, (GOfxfybg, elSog) rf 
spongy, porous nature, Theophr. 

Ebofiat, v. Govfiat. 

Eibog, b, contr. Govg, Dor. Gog, am, 
strong, rapid, vehement motion, esp. up 
wards, as /ionr) downwards, mostly 
used by the Laconians, Democrit. ap 
Arist. Coel. 4, 6, 31, Heind. Plat. 
Crat. 412 B. (Akin to Goo/uat, gov 
/nat ; and to 6eo, Oobg.) 

Ebog, 7], ov, Ep. shortd. form ot 
Goog, safe and sound in body, whole , 
unhurt, unharmed, Lat. integer, incolu 
mis, II. 1, 117 ; 24, 382, etc. : so also 
Gog, contr. from obsol. Gaog: — v. sufe 
Gog. 

iEbog, ov, 6, contd. Eovg, Sous,Sus, 
son of Aristoclemus, king of Sparta, 
Plat. Crat. 412 A. 

EopE^Wrj, like Gopobaifiov, nick- 
name of an old man, prob. akin tc 
Gopbg, with one foot in the grave, Ar. 
Fr. 1, 1, ubi v. Dind. The form go 
piXkriv occurs in Eustath. II. p. 1289, 
19, but is rejected by Bergk ap. Mei 
nek. Com. Fr. 2, 1034. 

Eopsvo, and gootjSov, ad\.,— Gop-, 
Hesych. 

t2opoadejoc, ov, 0, a wine-god 
among the Indians,=oiVo7rofdf, Cha- 
res ap. Ath. 27 D. 

Eopobatfiov, ovog, 6, a nick-name 
of an old person with one foot in tht 
grave, ap. Plut. 2, 13 B ; cf. Gop£"X).' it 
GopoixTJ)^. 

Eopospybg, bv. (Gopog, *spyv', & 
coffin-maker, Ar. Nub. 846, Anth. 

EopoTrTiTjKTog, ov, Gopoir2.7j^, 
6, 7],= Gopobalfiov. 

Eoporrotbg, bv, (ttoieo) making * if 
fins. 

20PO'2, ov, 7), a vessel for holt 
any thing, esp. a cinerary urn, og 
1367 


2UYN 

\ai daria v&iv bfirj oopbc auqaau 
wxroi, 11. 23, 91 (being "made of 
jold, lb., cf. 243) ; so, Hdt. 1, 68, Ar. 
\ch. 691, etc. :— a coffin, Hdt. 2, 78.— 
II. aa nickname of an old man or 
woman, Ar. Vesp. 1365, Macho ap. 
Ath. 580 C. 

■fLopuv, ovog, 6, Soron, a wood in 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 23, 8. 

"Zopovig, idog, t), also Gupovig, an 
«ld fir-tree, cf. capuvig. 

2 jc, 7j, bv, possessive adj. of 2 pers. 
hng. from gv, thy, thine, i. e. of thee, 
Lit. tuus, tua, tuum, Horn.: also ob- 
jective, for thee, Gog irbdog, Od. 11, 
2c2: Ep. gen. aolo, Od. 15, 511: 
—in Att. oft. with the article, to 
sbv Kapa, TTarpbc to$ gov, Aesch 
Cho. 469, 918; but never so when 
it serves as predicate, ov gov rod' 
sgtl rovpyov, Soph. El. 296, cf. Ant. 
635. — Earlier Ep. and Dor. form redo, 
tet) (Dor. red), teov, Horn. 

\liOGGiog, ov, b, the Rom. Sosius, 
Plut. 

\YiOGGiva~ai, uv, oi-, the Sossinatae, 
a people of Sardinia, Strab. p. 225. 

2oi), gen. from gv; also from cog: 
in Horn, only the latter. 

1,0V, gov, shoo ! shoo ! a cry to 
scare away birds, etc. Strictly im- 
perat. from Gov/j,ai t Ar. Vesp. 209. 
(Cf. Gof3ecj, etc.) 

HovdyeXa, ov, ru, Suagela, a city 
of Caria, Strab. p. 611. 

2o£/3oo, ov, b, a kind of antelope, 
Opp. C. 2, 382,— vv. 11. covyog, gov- 
0%or, Gafior. 

■\%ovyaixfipoL, o)V, oi, the Sugambri, 
a German people, Strab. p. 292. 

■flovydiac, udoc, ?/,= 2oydiac, Sog- 
siana, Dion. P. 747. 

Lovddpiov, ov, to, the Lat. suda- 
rium, N. T. : but the Dor. form go- 
tdpio'j occurs as early as Hermipp., 
lncert. 8. [a] 

Hovdlvoc, gv, b, Sudinus, masc. 
pr. n., Strab. p. 739. 

jlovEGGa, 7?c, 7], the city Suessa Po- 
metia, in Latium, also called IvEGGa 
Tov Uo/zevTLVov, Strab. pp. 231, 237. 

ilovEGGtovec, uv, oi, the Suessiones, 
a Celtic people, Strab. p. 194. 

jlovsGGOvla, 7jr, t), Suessula, a 
city of Campania, Strab. p. 249. 

{l,OV7]f3oL, ol,=^16t]3oi. 

ilovtoag, ov, b, Suidas, a historian, 
Strab. p. 329. — 2. a celebrated lexi- 
cographer. 

liOVKivoc, 7], ov, (succinum) made of 
amber, Artemid. : cf. Govxtov. 

HovKpov, tivor, b, Sw.ro, a town 
of Hispania, on a river of same name, 
Strab. p. 158, sqq. 

HovXyar, 6, the Sulgas, a river of 
Gallia, Strab. p. 185. 

HovX/iov, ov, to, Sidmo, a city of 
the Peligni in Italy, Strab. p. 241. 

HjovXtukluvoc, ov, b, the Roman 
name Sulpicianus, Hdn. 

HovXtt'ikioc, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Sulpicius, Plut. 

fLov?ixoi, and SoA/coi, Qv, oi, Sul- 
ci, a city of Sardinia, Strab. p. 224. 

2ov,uai, cor.tr. for goo/icu ^wluch is 
found only in Ap. Iih.),— aevu, gevo- 
Liai, under which the forms in use 
of Govjiat will be found : cf. also 

UTTSGGOVa. 

ilov/xaTla, ag, t), and Iov/llutelov, 
rv, to, a place in Arcadia, from 2oi>- 
mTEvg, 6, a son of Lycaon, Paus. 8, 
3, 4 ; etc. : 2cw/z??rta, Id. 8, 36, 8. 

lovvEKa, contr. for gov Ivekcl, 
[ierm. Soph Phil. 550. 

tZovvLaa'vz, ov, 6, an arcbon, Lys. 
l« 9, 15, for which AvaiddrjciTi Diod. S. 

iSovviaicbg, 7j ov, of Sunium, Su- 

rm 


20<f>l 

j nian 6 -)ovvbc 2., the promontory of 
S., Hdt. 4, 99. 

lovvtdpdToq, ov, CZovviov. dpdo- 
fiat) invoked, worshipped at Sunium, 
HogelSuv, Ar. Eq. 560 ; parodied in 
Av. 868, iovvtEpuKOi; Hawk of Su- 
nium. [ap] 

lovvtdc, ddog, t), tpscul. fern, to 
lovvcanog, t) 2. ukptj, Dion. P. 51 If; 
epith. of Minerva, from her temple at 
Sunium, fPaus. 1, 1, L 

2ovvtEvg, b, epith. of Jupiter, from 
his temple at Sunium. 

lovviov, ov, to, Sunium, the south- 
ern promontory of Attica, first in Od. 
3, 278, fnow Kapo Colonne. — 2. an 
Attic deme of the tribe Leontis, on 
the foreg. promontory, Dem. 238, 19 ; 
Strab. p. 398. 

jlovpa, ov, Ta, Sura, a city of 
Syria, Luc. Hist. Scrib. 29. 

ilovpcLGTivoL, Qv, ol, the Suraseni, 
an Indian people, Arr. Ind. 8, 5. 

ilovprjvag, a, 6, the Rom. name 
Surena, Strab. p. 747. 

Hovd b, contr. for Goog, b, q. v. 

t2oi)c, d,=2 doc. 

HovGa, to., v. sub govgov. 

HovGawa, rjg, 7j> Susanna, Hebr. 
fern. pr. n., N. T. 

HovGapiov, covog, b, Susarion, a 
poet of the old comedy, Meineke, 2, 
p. 3 sqq. 

■fLovGag, ov, 6, Susas, a leader of 
the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 958. 

lovGdai, inf., govgOe, govgOcj, im- 
perat., from Govpiai. 

jlovGia, ag, t), Susia, a city of 
Ariana, Arr. An. 3, 25. 

ilovGiavT], fig, t), Susiana, a prov- 
ince of Persia, Strab. p. 732, v. sub 

GOV GOV. 

"fZovGiuvot, &v, oi, the Susiani, in- 
hab. of foreg., Arr. ; etc. 

■flovGidg, ddog, 7),— 1ovGtg. 

lovGiyEvijg, ig, ( Iovgcl, *ycv<J ) 
born at Susa, Aesch. Pers. 644. 

lovGivog, 7], ov, (govgov) of lilies, 
ZXaiov, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 

HovGiog, a, ov, of Susa, oi 2ow- 
glol, the Siusians, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 10 ; 
Strab. p. 732. 

■fZovGig, idog, rj, pecul. fem. to 
foreg., t) 2. yvvf], Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 12: 
v. sub GOVGOV. 

loi/Gig, t), (GovjuaL)=Goog, covg,' 
violent motion, susp. 

■flovGiGKdvTjg, ov, 6, Susiscanes, 
leader of the Aegyptians in the Per- 
sian host, Aesch. Pers. 34. 

Iovgov, ov, to, the lily, Persian 
word, Diosc. — hence, lovGa, Ta, Su- 
sa, the royal city of the Persians, in 
the province of Susiana, or Shushan, 
Hdt. 1, 188: hence lovGig, idog, 
t), this province, Aesch. Pers. 119, 
577. 

"EovGTt, contr. for gol egtl, but 
only when gol is enclitic, Ar. Ach. 
339. 

HovGcpa, v. GoiG(j>a. 

fEcvTpiov, ov, to, Sutrium, a city 
of the Tyrrheni, Strab. p. 226. 

"Zovxiov, ov, to, =Lat. succinum, 
Clem. Al. 

lovxog, ov, 6, name of the crocodile 
in one part of Aegypt, Strab. p. 811. 

i1iO(f)aLVETog, ov, b, Sophasnetus, a 
leader of the Greeks in the army of 
the younger Cyrus, of Stymphalus in 
Arcadia, Xen. An. 1, 1,11; etc. 

2oc&m, ag, t), Ion. Goty'ir], (Go<pog) : 
— orig. cleverness or skill in handicraft 
and art, as in carpentry, bg fad te TraGT/g 
ev Eidrj GO(j>irig, II. 15, 412; in music 
and singing, H. Horn. Merc. 483, 511 ; 
in poetry, Pind. (who in O. 9, 161 
uses the rare pi. c tyioc\ cf. Xen. An. 


20<f>l 

1, 2, 8 skill in anving, P.at. fra^ 
123 C 7) ivTExvog g., Id. Prat. 32i 
D ; o*. Ttvbg, knowledge of acquaint- 
ance with a thing, Id. 360 D.— 2. skill 
in matters of common life, sound judg- 
ment, intelligence, prudence, practical 
and political wisdom, etc., such as was 
attributed to the seven sages, Hdt. 1 
30, 60; 7) nepl tov /3iov g., Plat. Prot 
321 D : also, in not so good a sense, 
cunning, shrewdness, craft, Hdt. 1, 68, 
etc. — 3. knowledge of a higher kind, as 
of the sciences, learning, wisdom, phi- 
losophy, freq. in Eur., etc., cf. esp. 
Arist. Eth. N. 6, 7.— Cf. <ro0dc, ao- 
(piGTTjg throughout. 

2o04^(j, f. -lgo), (GOtpog) to make one 
GO(p6g, to instruct, 7nake wise, Tivd T' } 
one in a thing, LXX., and N. T. : 
the act. is rare in good authors.— IL 
Go<pL&/LtaL, as pass, and mid., to be- 
come or be GO<p6g, to be clever or skilled 
in a thing, c. gen. rei, vavT&'uig ce 
GO(j)iGfj.£Vog, skilled in seamanship 
Hes. Op. 647 (like vt/uv ir£ir£ip7]/uaL, 
lb. 658); so, go$. ev tlvl, Xen. Cyn. 
13, 6: — absol. to be o-r become wise, to 
pursue wisdom, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 283 
A, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 46.-2. to play the 
sophist, Ar. Eq. 299, 721 ; to play subtle 
tricks, deal subtlely, Eur. I. A. 744, 
Dem., etc. ; g. tlvl, to deal subtlely 
with one, Eur. Bacch. 200 : — in 
speaking, to quibble, nEpi tl, Plat. 
Rep. 509 D ; GOtpiGaGdat npog tl, to 
use fraud for an end, Polyb. 6, 58, 12, 
cf. Plut. Demosth. 27 : — go^l^o^evoi 
LT/Tpoi, c/waci-doctors, Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp.— 3. aor. GO<pLGdi]vai, as pass., 
to be devised or contrived, Soph. Phil. 
77, and N. T. — III. Gotp^ofia: 
dep. c. pf. pass. GEGotpiGfiai (Hdt. 1, 
80) c. acc. rei, to devise, contrive any 
thing cleverly, skilfully, Hdt. .1. c, 2, 
66 ; 8, 27 ; Katvug iSiag GoflfcGdai, 
Ar. Nub. 547, cf. Jac. Philostr. Imag. 
p. 194. — 2. to deceive, beguile, Joseph. ; 
fj.7] jue GO(j>L^ov, Anth. P. 12, 25.-3. te 
perceive, oti tl egtl, LXX. 

t260iAoc, ov, b, Sophilus, father ol 
Sophocles, Anth. P. 7, 21—2. v. 2w- 
^>L"kog. [i in arsis Anth. 1. c] 

ZocpLGfia, aTog, to, (go&lCco) any 
clever, cunning contrivance or thought, 
a device, invention, trick, Pind. O. 13, 
24, Hdt. 3, 85, 152, Aesch. Pr. 459, 
etc. :— in Xen. Hier. 1, 23, the skilful 
dressing of food : — also in less good 
sense, a sly trick, artifice, freq. in 
Eur., and so Thuc. 6, 77, etc.; a 
stage-trick, clap-trap, Ar. Rdn. 17. — 2. 
a sharp, captious argument, a quibble, 
fallacy, such as the sophists used, a 
sophism, Dem. 775, 6, etc. ; and so 
Ar. calls a person GotyiGff 6Xov % Av 
431 : — opp. to a true logical conclu 
sion (cj>iXoG6(j)r]fj.a, ETuxELprj/ia), Arist 
Top. 8, 11, 12. 

1o(pLG/J,dTLag, ov, 6, a clever sophist, 
Nicet. 

lo^LGfiaTucog, 7], bv, belonging to or 
like a GoqjLGjua, sophistical. — II. & a., 
as subst., latH form for GotpLGT?jg. 

2o(j)LG/idTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
Go<j)LG(xa, Luc. Parasit. 43. [a] 

jZociLG/LLUTCjdTig, eg, (sldog) like a 
GoqtLGfia, sophistical. 

1o(j)tGfibg, b, rare and late form 
for ob<pLG/Lia. 

2,0(j)iGTeia, ag, t), the art of a sophist 
sophistry, Plut. 2, 73 F, etc. 

l,o(pLGTEV/ua, aTcg, T6,= Go<piGjua, 
Oecon. ap. Euseb. 

2,0(f)iGT£vu, (GOQiGTqg) to act af a 
sophist, give lectures, Plut. Lucull. 22 
Caes. 3, etc. — II. transit., to devist 
artfully: but also to conceal artfully^ 
to dissemble, e. g. Ipwra, Heliod 


9 


IU<PU 

7lo$lgt'iic.ov, ov, To, a sophist's 
■ i-hool, Clem. Al. 

Ho^icjTTjg, ov, 6, (crop^w) :— orig. 
like G0(f>6g , a master of one's craft, esp. 
of a poet, Find. I. 5 (4), 36 ; ol musi- 
cians, Aesch. Fr. 308 ; GotptGTrj Qprj- 
kL (sc. Orpheus), Eur. Rhes. 924 ; cf. 
Ath. 632 C :— generally, skilful, tt)v 
in-eiav, Ael. N. A. 13, 9 : — metaph., 
a. miuaTuv, learned in misery, Eur. 
Heracl. 993 : — then, — 2. one who is 
clever in matters of life, a judicious, 
prudent man, a wise sutesman, etc., in 
which sense the seven Sages are 
always called Go<ptGTat by Hdt., 1, 
29, cf. 2, 49 ; so too Pythagoras, 4, 
95 ; iva /xady GOQtGTT/g wv A toe vo- 
dsorepoc, Aesch. Pr. 62, ubiv. Blomf.: 
— hence, in the noblest signf. of go- 
6og, the wise man, philosopher, v. Y r alck. 
Hipp. 921.— II. at Athens, esp., one 
who gave lessons in the arts and sciences 
for money, such as Prodicus, Gorgias, 
Protagoras, etc., a sophist, Thuc. 3, 
38, Plat., etc.; cf. Arist. Soph. El. 

2, 6 : — the sophist, acc. to Cic. de 
Orat. 3, 16, united dicendi faciendique 
sapientia, i. e. ability both to speak 
and act ; for many of them, as Gor- 
gias, were themselves public speak- 
ers (oratores), as well as teachers of 
rhetoric (rhetores). If the earlier soph- 
ists are to be blamed rather for false 
display, than for actual false inten- 
tion, their trade soon became that of 
perverting and opposing truth as 
such, and in this character being 
attacked by Socrates and Plato, as 
also by Aristoph., and others, they 
fell into deserved odium ; for a clear 
pjpular account, v. Thirlw. Hist, of 
Gr. 4, p. 257 sq. In later times, the 
term GO^LGTrjg returned into honour, 
being applied to the proper, or high- 
flown prose-writers of the Empire, such 
sub Philostratus, Libanius, etc. — Cf. 
<*tnbia, Gofyog throughout. Hence 

EoipiGTtdo, o, to speak or write like 
a sophist, Eubulid. ap. Ath. 437 D. 

liOtylGTlKOg, 7], OV, (GQtyLGTljg) of a 

sophist, j3iog, Plat. Phaedr. 248 E : 
to G., the sophists, Id. Soph. 224 C : 
fj -K7j (sc. tex v V)i a sophist's art, 
sophistry, Id. 224 D, etc. — II. sophisti- 
cal, fallacious, fit} GOQLGTiKOVc uA/iu 
cofyovg, Xen. Cyn. 13, 7 : — Arist. 
ivrote a treatise Trept go^igtikov 
e?JyX(ov. Adv. -nog, Id. 

2o<j>iGTO/j,aveo), d, to be mad after 
the sophists, Greg. Naz. 

'LofyiGrpia, ag, r), fem. of G0<ptGTr)g, 
Plat. Euthyd. 297 C. 

t2o0o/c?i,77C, iovg, 6, 'Sophocles, son 
of Sophilus, the celebrated tragic 
poet of Athens. — 2. son of Sostra- 
tides, a general of the Athenians in 
the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 3, 115; 
4, 5 ; etc. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

'Lodovooc, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
( uoejog, voog) wise-minded, Luc. Rhet. 
Praec. 17. 

~Lo(j)6g, fj, ov, strictly, clever, skilful, 
skilled in any handicraft or art, cunning 
m his craft, generally, of any one who 
excelled his fellows in any thing, 
LpfiarrfKarag g., Pind. P. 5, 154; 
oluvoderag, Soph. O. T. 484 ; etc. ; 
even hedging and ditching, as in the 
Margites ap Arist. Eth. N. 6, 7 ; but, 
ia this sense, mostly of poets and 
musicians, Pind. O. 1, 15; P. 1, 42; 

3, 200, Soph. ; cf. Gofyla I : — esp., one 
who has natural abilities for any thing, | 
:>pp. to 6 (iadov, one who owes all 
to teaching, Gotybg 6 ttoAa' ildog 6va, 
Find. O. 2, 154 ; 6 xPV aL l^ £t-o6g, ! 
oh% b iroKM eidbg, GOtpog, Aesch. Fr. 
271. — 2. genera iy, clever ir matters: 


snAe 

of common life, judicious, intelligent, 
prudent, wise, esp. in political matters, 
in which sense the seven Sages were 
so called, v. Dicaearch., etc., ap. 
Diog. L. 1, 40 sq., cf. GOfytGTiig I. 2 : 
hence, shrewd, cunning, first in Hdt. 
3, 85 ; and so even of animals, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 7 ; 6, 13 : to GO(p6v, a shrewd 
thought, shrewdness, Plat. — 3. as re- 
stricted by philosophers, skilled in the 
sciences, learned, profound, wise, freq. 
in Eur., Plat., etc. ; hence, ironical- 
ly, abstruse, obscure, (as the word 
transce?idental is sometimes used with 
us), opp. to Ga.(f)7ig, Ar. Ran. 1434; 
whereas Eur. Or. 397, says goQov to 
Ga<pig, ov to /lit) Gafyeg. — From these 
successive limitations of signf., v. 
esp. Arist. Eth. 1. c. N. 6, 7.— Con- 
struction : — usu. c. acc. rei, Eur. 
Bacch. 655, and Plat. ; also, a. ev 
Ttvi, Eur. I. T. 662, 1238 ; dg ft, Id. 
Antig. 6, 3 ; irept tl or Tivog, Plat. 
Symp. 203 A, Apol. 19 C ; rarely c. 
gen. solo, kclkov GO<p6g, Aesch. Supp. 
453 : also c. inf., GO(pb>; Aiyetv, Goobg 
voelv, etc., Valck. Hipp. 921 : but 
it is mostly used absol. — The history 
of our word cunning is much the 
same with that of Go<b6g, or rather of 
G0(piGTTjg. — II. pass., of things, clev- 
erly devised, prudent, wise, vbfiog, Hdt. 
1, 196 ; yvuifir], Aoyog, etc. ; Gog>o- 
Tcp' rj naf uvdpa GV/ifiaAelv Ittt], 
Eur. Med. 675. — III. adv. Goc^og, 
cleverly, wisely, etc., first in Soph. 
(Though the word does not occur in 
Horn, or Hes., except in the Margites 
1. c, its derivs. Gocpta, go$'l$o, do : 
its root appears in Lat. sapere, sapor, 
sapiens : also akin to Gadrjg, q. v.) 

"Lo<j>6o,—Go$L^o, LXX. 

fZo&ov, ovog, 6, Sophon, an Acar- 
nanian cook, ap. Ath. 403 E. 

26w,=(7a6w, g6C,o, rare, only Ep., 
to preserve, save, deliver, Gorjg, GOT), II. 
9, 424, 681, googl, II. 9, 393. Hence 

'EouvavTTjg, ov, 6, (vavrng) deliver- 
er of sailors, the name of a harbour ; 
written also, and perh. better, goo- 
vavTrjg. 

'SrruSa^aKog, 6,.h,= GTTd^,Gramm. 

UttuSl^o, (gttuo) to draw' off, gttcl- 
di^ag to Sepfia, Hdt. 5, 25. 

'EttuSl^, iKog, 7), (gttuo) a bough or 
branch torn off (cf. K?M0og from kAuo) : 
esp. a palm-branch or frond, like (3atg, 
Me. Al. 528, Plut. 2, 724 A : cf. 
GTcadr] 7. — 2. also as adj., of that col- 
our, our bay, Lat. spadix in Virg. G. 
3, 82, cf. A. Gell. 2, 26, 9.— II. a string- 
ed instrument like the lyre, Poll. 4, 59. 
condemned by Quintilian as effemi- 
nate, 1, 10, 31.— III. the rind stripped 
from the root of the nplvog. [a, Nic. 
and Virg. 11. c] 

2,ttuSov%o, (Girao'ov) like gttuo, 
GirapuGGo, to tear to pieces ; (TT. tov 
7]X ov i to ma -ke an abrupt, sharp sound, 
Dion. H. de Comp. p. 75. Hence 

"LrruSdvLGfia, aTog, to, a tearing, 
piaGTuv, Mel. 77, 5. 

1,7Ta6ovtGfi6g, ov, 6,=foreg., f/xw 
GTradovLGjuol, sharp sounds distracting 
the ear, Dion. H. de Dem. 40. 

"ZttuSov, ovog, and ovTog, b, Lob. 
Phryn. 273, {gttuo) : an eunuch, Lat. 
spado, Plut. Demetr. 25. [a] 

luTTudov, ovog, 7), (gttu.o) a tear, 
rent, rupture, Hipp. : esp. a convulsion, 
cramp, spasm, Id., Nic. Al. 317 ; — like 
G7TUG/J.a, GTTUGfiog. ( Sometimes less 
accurately written gttuoov.) 

2?TuduXuQ),— GTTaTa2,uc), very dub. 

1>TTudu7uov, ov, to, dim. from gttu- 
6?} 4 ; cf. GTraTulwv. [a] 

'ErraBaTog, t), ov, Dor. for Giza^rj 
Tog. 


2nAA 

I,ttu8u(j, €>, f. -TjGU, in weaving, > 
strike down the woof with the gttuOt] (<) 
v.), gtt. tov lgt'ov, Philyll. Pol. 4 
hence in Ar. Nub. 55, Xiav GrcaBiiv 
to weave at a great rate, to go fast, ? 
cant phrase for throwing away money 
(prob. with a play on c-aTaAuu) ; so, 
gtt. tu xPW aTa * P mt - Pericl. 14 :— 
GTraduv (j>VTU, to prune, clip plants 
Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 496. — In Dem, 
354, fin., kGTTuduTO TavTa nal iorjpiTr 
yopelTO (prob.), these webs were woven 
and these speeches made (cf. ^utvtlc, 
vtyuLVO, Lat. texere), v. Schaf. ad 1. : 
others take it, these measures were 
so inconsiderately taken ; so, uKptTOt, 
(pepeTai nal GrraOuTat tu tov uvdpo 
ttov, Plut. 2, 168 A. 

IiTTuOt], 7]g, 7), any broad blade, of 
wood or metal : esp., — 1. a broad, flat 
piece of wood used by the ancient weav- 
ers in their upright loom (instead of 
the comb, KTetg, used in the horizon 
tal), for striking the threads of the 
woof home, so as to make the web 
close, Aesch. Cho. 232, Plat. Lys. 
208 D ; cf. GTraduo. — 2. a spaddle, 
spatula, for stirring any thing, Alex, 
Drop. 2. — 3. like ttIutt], the paddle 01 
blade of an oar, Lyc. 23. — 4. the broad 
ribs : in Hipp, also the shoulder-blade, 
scapula. — 5. the broad blade of a sword, 
Eur. Eurysth. 2 : a broad-sword, Phi 
lem. p. 378. — 6. a scraper for currying 
horses. — 7. the stem of a palm-leaf , Hdt. 
7, 69 : also the spathe, i. e. sheath, of 
the flower in many plants, esp. of the 
palm-kind, Theophr. (Lat. spatha, 
Germ, spatel, Ital. spada, our spade, 
paddle, etc.) [d] 

1,TTu6njua, uTog, to, (gttu6uo) a web 
made close by striking : metaph., Gr. 

(pp£VOV, = TO TTVKlVOOpOV. 

1iTTud7]Gig, eog, 7), (G~a6do) a strik- 
ing the web with the gttuQt], Arist, 
Phys. Ausc. 7, 2, 4. — II. a squandtj 
ing. [d] 

iTrutijiTog, 7], GV y \GTra6aoi struck 
with the gttuOt], q. v. : generally, wo- 
ven, Aesch. Fr. 320, Soph. ap. Poll. 
7, 36. 

1,TTu6la, UC, 7), — GTTud7] IV. 
ETTudL^O, f. -LGO, ( GTTCiBl] 2) IV 

spread with a spatula: — mid., to use a 
spatula in anointing one's self. — II. 
{gttuQt] 5) to play with the sword, v. 1. 
Cratin. Trophon. 4, ubi v. Meinek. 

1,TTu6ivacag, eAatpog, 6,=sq. 

l,TTudlv7jg, ov, 6, {GTCudrj) a young 
deer, so called from the shape of its 
horns. 

'ZttuOlov, ov, to, dim. from GTrddrj, 
Anth. P. 6, 283. [d] 

^LrrddLog, u, ov, shaped like i gttuQt}, 
Opp. C. 1, 296. [d] 

^TTudlg, Idog, 7).= gttu6t], a spatula, 
Ar. Fr. 8. — II. a closely-woven cloth, (v. 
GTTudrj 1). 

iTTddiG/uog, ov, 6, {Giradl^o 11) a 
smiting with the sword. 

YiTTuB'iTTig olvog, 6, palm -wine, 
Alex. Trail. 

1,TTu8op:7]?i77, 7]g, t), (GTrddrj 2. f-irfkri) 
a spatula-shaped probe, Hipp. 

'ZTTudoQv^og, ov, (GTiddr) 5, <pv"k- 
?iOv) with sword-shaped leaves or spines, 
as the fir, Theophr. H. PI. 1, 10, 4. 

2nAI'P£2, more usu. with a pre 
fixed, uGTraipo, q. v. (From gttuo, 
akin to Gtcafpo, G<f>add£o, GrrapuGGo.) 

^TTuKa, Pers. forr^v nvva, Hdt. 1, 
110 ; cf. kvov fin. 

IrruAadpov, ov, to i v. Gudlevdpov. 

^TTuluKLa, ag, ij, a defect in the eye. 
dim-sightedness : from 

iTTuAai;, uKog, 6, also ugttu?mI 
■ (q. v.), a mole. 

I XndAedpov, ov, to, v. GKdXsvt nov 
1369 


zitap 

ZnuAEig, A^ol. for oTaAEtg part. 
hji pass, from oteAAu. 

EndAiov, ov, To, = tpdAiov, -peA- 
\iov. [u] 

2,KaAig, idog, i), Aeol. for yaAig. 

XkuAIuv, b, {gkuAlov) a wicker- 
roof to shelter soldiers engaged in a 
siege, Lat. vinea. 

2Kdvdd£A(j)og, ov, (oKavbg, cideA- 
$og) with few brothers or sistirs, Sext. 
Emp. p. 355. 

ItKuvavdpia, ag, i), (oKavig, dvrjp) 
lack of men or persons. 

"Lizdvrj, 7jg, r), and airdvia, ag, r], 
T=GTrdvig, want, scarceness, Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 201. 

iliTravia, ag, rj, another form of 'lo- 
Kavia, N. T. : v. l,Kavbg. 

2,KdviuKig, {oKavla) adv., rarely, 
seldom, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 17. [u] 

J.Kdvi^o), f. -LOio,(oKdvLg) of things, 
to be rare, scarce, few or scanty, Pind. 
N. 6, 54, Ar. Vesp. 252.-2. of persons, 
to lack or be in want of a thing, XPV' 
uutcjv, (3iov, Hdt. 1, 187, 196; ke- 
k'Auv, Eur. Med. 900, etc. ; rpofprjr, 
Thuc. 4, 6; etc. — II. transit., to make 
rare or scarce, n, Philo : — hence pass. 
=act. (signf. 2), kciravLOned'' dpu- 
yC)v, Aesch. Pers. 1024, cf. Eur. Or. 
1055, Med. 560 ; and so in Xen. 

1>Trdvi.oc, a, ov, like onavbg, of 
persons and things, rare, few, scarce, 
scanty, first in Hdt. 2, 67; 5, 29; 
GTzdvLov eavrbv Kao£X£iv, like Lat. 
dijjiciles aditus habere, Plat. Euthyphr. 
3D: c. inf., ait. idelv, rare to behold, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 3 : — as adv., oKaviog 
eri<ba,r?, -ie seldom visits, Hdt. 2, 73 ; 
fj, air. <j>avrjvai, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 46 : 
— comp. OKavtuTEpog, Hdt. 8, 25, 
Plat., etc. Adv. -tug, seldom, Xen. 
Ages. 9, 1 ; so OKavia, Plat. Phaedr. 
256 C— II. of persons, lacking, needy. 
[a] 

'LizdvLOTTjc, 7]rog, 7j,~sq., lack, yjjg, 
Isocr. 47 C, 68 A. 

l*Kdvig, £ur, i], (oKavbg) of things, 
scarceness, raieness : ov OKavig, c. inf., 
'tis not hard U\.., Eur. I. A. 1163.— II. 
of persons, lack, want, c. gen., as, ok. 
8v0A<jv, Hdt. 5, 58 ; esp., air. (3iov, 
poverty, Soph. O. T. 1461, Eur. Hec. 
12 ; and so andvic alone, Soph. O. C. 
506: dpyvpiov ok., Lys. 152, ult. ; 
fv otcuvu xpW&tuv, Dem. 389, 6. 

^■Kdvtarbc, t), ov, (oKavi^o) of 
things, wanted, scarce, lacking ; poor, 
sfiabby, 6up7}fiaTa, Soph. O. C. 4. — II. 
of persons, stinted of a thing, Tivbg, 
Strab. 

ZiravoKapTcia, ac, t), lack of fruit, 
Diod. ; v. 1. otevok-. 

liKuvoKuyuv, uvog, 6, (OKavbg, 
nuytov) lacking a beard, Galen. 

2nA~NO'2, 7), bv, of things, scarce, 
rare, like parens and rarus. — II. of 
persons, in want of, lacking, rivbc. 
(Akin to ijiravdo, jjKavEto, rjKavia, 
ijxdvo), r)xavLa.) [d, though Draco 
119, 26, would have a.] 

Liravoc, t\, bv, older form of 'loKa- 
vbr. Schaf. Plut. Sert. 11. 

^KuvoOLTLa, ag, i), lack of corn or 
food, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 7 : from 

^.KdvbolTog, ov, (oKavbg, oiTog) 
lacking corn or food. 

?,KdvboKEp{J.og, ov, with few seeds. 

^Ltzuvotekvoc, ov, (oKavbg, te'kvov) 
lacking children, Sext. Emp. p. 355. 

"LKdvbovpog, ov, {ovpd) lacking in 
Sail, susp. 

ZKdvbJvAAog, ov, ((j>vAAov) lacking 
in leaves. 

"Lndwbpoc, ov, (oKavbg,vdup) lack- 
ing water, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 80 
C 

"Znapayfia, aroc, to, (oKapdooo)] 
1370 


2HaP 

■i jiece torn off, apiece, shred, ok. Ttvog, 
o man's mangled corpse, Soph. Ant. 
1081 ; git. KO/uag, Eur. Andr. 826.— 
\\.z=GTT(nraytibr, Eur. Bacch. 739. 
[oku] Hence 

^KupayfJ.dTd)6rjg, eg, convulsive, 
Kpavyrj, Plut. 2, 130 D. 

2ndpay/Ltbg, ov, b, (oKapdooco) a 
tearing, rending, mangling, Ba/C£(JV, by 
them, Eur. Bacch. 735 : but oKapay- 
fiol xatrrjg, xpurbg, etc., rending of 
them, Eur. Phoen. 1525, Tro. 453.— 
II. a convulsion, spasm, Aesch. Fr. 155, 
Soph. Tr. 778, 1254. 

ti7rupayfj.6dr/g, eg, (slbog) =Gwa- 
pay/uaTd>0T]g, Hipp. 

i^napdboKog, ov, b, Sparadocus, 
father of the Thracian prince Seuthes, 
Thuc. 2, 101, v. 1. l,Tzdp6oKog. 

'LTtdpdKTTjg, ov, 6, one who rends in 
pieces. 

jliTrapdjUEi^og, ov, b, Sparamizus, 
a eunuch of Sardanapalus, Ath. 528 
F. 

?,7rdpa!;ig, }),= oirapayfj.bg. [oku] 

UKapdoou, Att. -rrw ; f. -£cj : — to 
tear, rend in pieces, mangle, Lat. lace- 
rare, esp. of dogs, carnivorous ani- 
mals, and the like, ok. oupnag uk' 
boTsuv, Eur. Med. 1217 ; oirapuo- 
OEodat KOfxag, to tear one's hair, Id. 
Andr. 1209 ; generally, ok. Bpovrrj, 
Aesch. Pr. 1018 : — metaph., to pull to 
pieces, attack, Lat. conviciis lacerare, 
ok. Tiva Abyu, Plat. Rep. 539 B, cf. 
Dem. 785, 18"; AufiaigoK. rtvd, Lyc. 
656 : — pass., to be convulsed, retch with 
desire to vomit, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
(Akin to OKaco, OKalpco.) 

2,KapydvdG),C),= OKapyavbu,OKap- 
yavifa, Plat. Legg. 782 E. 

ZKapydvlfa, f. -too, (oKapyavov) 
like OKapyavoo), to swathe, wrap up, 
Hes. Th. 485. 

^Kapydviov, ov,rb, dim. from oKap- 
yavov. — II. a plant, Diosc. 4, 21. 

[yd] 

2,KapydviuTTjg, ov, 6, a child in 
swaddling-clothes, H. Horn. Merc. 301 ; 
formed like Elpa^LUTTjg : from 

iKapydvov, ov, to, (oredpyu) : — a 
swaddling or swathing band, H. Horn. 
Merc. 151; 306, Pind. N. 1, 58 : usu. 
in plur., swaddling-clothes, H. Merc. 
237, Pind. P. 4, 202 ; Kalg et' dv ev 
OKapydvoig, Aesch. Cho. 755, cf. 
529, Ag. 1606:— hence, in Trag., any 
thing which reminds of one's childhood, 
the marks, etc., by which a person's true 
birth and family are discovered, Lat. 
monumenta,crepundia,ci.^r\mc\i Soph. 
O. T. 1035, Donat. Terent. Eun. 4, 6, 
15 ; allusion is prob. made to this in 
Ar. Ach. 431. Hence 

2iKapydvbto, w, to swathe a child in 
swaddling - clothes, GKapyav&oavTeg 
KEKAoig (tov KalSa) Eur. Ion 955, 
cf. Ath. 258 A ; Hipp., in pass. ; cf. 
OKapyu. Hence 

H, Kapydvufj.a, aTog, to, that which 
is swathed. — II.= OKupyavov. 

I, KapydvoGig, eug, tj, a swathing a 
child in swaddling-clothes, [yd] 

■fSrapyaKELdrjg, ovg, b, Spargapi- 
thes. a king of the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 
78. ' 

^KapyaKLorjg, ovg, b, Spargapises, 
son of queen Tomyris, Hdt. 1, 211. 

iKapydid, u, f. -tjou, like bpydu, 
to be full to bursting, to swell, be ripe, 
fiaoTog GKapytiv, Eur. Bacch. 701, 
Cycl. 55 ; of a woman with child, 
Plat. Symp. 206 D ; also, to swell with 
humours, Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; with 
milk, Q. Sm. 14, 283 ; of the earth, to 
teem with life. — II. metaph.. like Lat. 
turgere, to siuell with desire or any pas - 
sio?i, Plat. Phaedr. 256 A, Legg. 692 


iHAP 

A - "Epi,Kpbg ti, Plut. 2,585 C, 1 lOf 
A ; et'l tl, for a thing, Id. Artax. 3 . 
bA.yapxia OKapyuoa, Id. Lycurg. 7. 
(Not from OKspxu or gkucj: but ra 
ther from the same root as bpydu, 
bpyr), akin to cfypiydu and otpapa- 
yeo.) Hence 

'LKapyr), i)g, r), like bpyr), swelling 
impulse or desire : passion. 

^Kupyu, f. to swathe, esp. a 
child, hence to wrap in swaddling 
clothes, oKupgav ev tpupei AevkC), H. 
Horn. Ap. 121. (Hence OKupyavov, 
and the more usu. verbal forms oKap- 
yavbu, OKapyavdu, oKapyavi^u. Cf. 
OKEipa, OKEipog, OKEipOV.) 

1,KdpyuGLg, Eug, r), a swelling, fia- 
otu>v, Diosc. 

fZKapdoKog, ov, 6, v. 1,Kapd6oKog. 

iliKapsdpa, ag, r), Sparethra, wife 
of Amorges, Ctes. 

^Kape'ig, part. oKupfjvai, inf. aor. 
2 pass, from oKsipu. 

2Kdpi^a),= GKalpo), Gramm. 

HiKapvoKoAtog, ov, with thin gray 
hair. 

%Kapvbg, t), bv, poet, for oKavbg. 
OKavtog, Aesch. Ag. 556. 

liKupog, ov, b, a sea-fish, not to be 
confounded with OKupog, Epich. p 
24. (From oKaipu, like oicdpog from 
OKaipu.) [a] 

2>KapTd} £vf)g, eg, producing the 
shrub spartos, App. 

1,KapTdy£V7jg, Eg, {'ZKapTrj, yivog) 
of Spartan breed. 

i'tKupraKog, ov, b, Spartacus, the 
celebrated leader of the gladiators, 
Ath. 272 F. 

1,KdpTrj, rjg, r),= OKapTOV, a rope or 
cord of spartum, Ar. Av. 815 (with a 
play upon Sparta), cf. Cratin. Nemes 
9, et ibi Meineke. — II. like oTad/ir}, a 
plumb-line ; also rj OKapTog. 

J>KdpTi], r]g, fy, Sparta in Laconia, 
Horn, as II. 2, 582 ; etc. : hence advs., 
1>KapTTjdEV, from Sparta, Od. 4, 10 ; 
J,KdpT7]vde, to Sparta. — flL daughter 
of the Eurotas, wife of Lacedaemou, 
Apollod. ; etc. 

I,KapTidTr/g, ov, 6, f Ion. -ifjTTjg, eu, 
Hdt. 1, 65f, a Spartan, Eur., and 
Thuc. : fem. ^KapTtuTig, idog, t?7 2. 
X66v, Eur. Or.537f ; and ZwapTidg, 
abog : adj. 'ZKapTiaTinbg, tj, bv, 
Spartan, [a] 

^KapTLvr}, rjg, 7j,= OKdp~7], Ael. N. 
A. 12, 43. 

iKupTivog, 7), ov, made of oKuprog, 
Cratin. Nemes. 9. 

ILKapTLOv, ov, to, dim. from oKup- 
TTj, OKupTOV, a small cord or rope, Ar. 
Pac. 1247. — Hi the tongue of a balance, 
Lat. ansa, agina, Arist. Mechan. 2, 1; 
9. — III.= GKdpTog, the shrub, Diosc. 

?,KapTioxaLT7ig, ov, 6, (oKaprbg, 
XO-'tTri) like OKapvoKoAiog, with scat- 
tered scanty hair, Plat. (Com.) Presb. 
2 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 662. 

^KapTbdETog, ov, (6eu) bound witn 
GKdpTog, Opp. C. 1, 156. 

itiKapToi, u>v, ol, v. oKapTog II. 

'Lkuptov, ov, to, {oKEtpu) a rope, 
cable, II. 2, 135, Hdt. 5, 16, Thuc. 4. 
48 : strictly, a rope made of GKdpTog 
(cf. OKaprrj), Lat. spartum, spartea : 
also, in pi., this material for making 
ropes, like Mva, v. Plat, et Xen. 11. c. 
sub GKdpTog. — Homei's cables could 
not have been made of the Spanish 
GKdpTog, as it was not known to the 
Greeks till long after, Varro ap. Gell. 
17, 3, Plin. 24, 40, first : Plin. supposes 
they were made of another spartum, 
a kind of broom (spartium scopanum, 
Linn.). — II — OKapTcov II, Arist. Me- 
chan. 1, 17 and 20. — III.= (77rdpro< 
Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 49. Cf GKdpioc- 


2I1AT 


211 EI 


2 tl El 


'SnapTjirAbKog, ov, making types 
esp. of GTzaprog. 

ZTrapTOTrbAiog, ov, with scattered 
gray hairs ; cf. GTrapvoTToAiog . 

'L'KapTOTTuArig, ov, 6, (ttuAeu) a 
dealer in ropes or mats of GTTupTog. 
Hence 

UTTapTOTruAiov, ov, to, tht shop of 
a GTrap-oirulrjc, Menand. p. 289. 

SiTapTog, V> bv, {airupu) sown, scat- 
tered : metaph. begotten, {jirapruv ye- 
vog, children of men, Aesch. Eum. 
4J0. — II. esp., at Thebes, 27rapro/, 
oi, the Sown-men, those who claimed 
descent from the dragon's teeth sown 
by Cadmus : hence ^izaproL for Qrj- 
Baioi, Pind. I. 1, 41 ; 7 (6), 13, and 
'frag. ; Abyxv GirapTog, the Theban 
spear, Eur. Supp. 578. 

'Lirdprog, ov, 6 and 7), the shrub 
oirdpTog, either Lygeum spartum or 
ttipa tenacissima, Linn., growing in 
Spain (both still called esparto there), 
and (as Pliny says) used by the peo- 
ple of the country for divers purposes, 
but by the Carthaginians and Romans 
for making cords or ropes, and then 
by all the Greeks, cf. Plat. Polit. 280 
C, Xen. Cyn. 9, 13, and Schneid. 
Theophr. H. PI. 1, 5, 2, Plin. 19, 7. 
— 2. another plant, a kind of broom, 
dpartium scoparium, Linn., the seeds 
of which were used in medicine : — v. 
sub oTzaprov. — II. # GTrdpTog,=GTtap- 
IT) II. 

ZirapTodtopog, ov, (fyepu) bearing 
the shrub GTTupTog, Strab. 

2,7rapToxatTT]c, ov, b, f. 1. for GTxap- 

TlOXClLTTjg. 

fLirdpToTioc, ov, 6, and 27rapr(j- 
A6g, Spartolus, a city of Macedonia, 
in Bottiaea, Thuc. 2, 79 ; Xen, Hell. 
5, 3, 6. 

fJiirapTuv , uvog, b, Sparton, son of 
Phoroneus, Paus. 2, 16, 4. — 2. son of 
Tisamenus, Id. 7, 6, 2. 

Sirdcrtg, Eug, rj, (gkucj) a pulling: 
a convulsion, spasm, [a] 

liracm, aroc, to, ( Girda ) that 
which is drawn, gtt. ^i<j>ovg, a drawn 
sword, Plut. Otho 17 : that which has 
been torn off, a piece, shred, Id. Sull. 
21 ; cf. Wyttenb. 2, 99 C— II. a con- 
vulsion, spasm, Hipp., Plat. Tim. 87 E. 

1,7raap,dTiou, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

'L-KaafidTudrjc, Eg, (Grrao/ua, ddog) 
like convulsions, convulsive, spasmodic, 
Arist. Probl. 5, 1, 1. 

'ZiraGpibg, ov, b, (GTrdu^—GTruGig 
and aizdafia, a convulsion, spasm, Hdt. 
4, 187, Soph. Tr. 805, 1082, etc.: a 
fit of epilepsy, Hipp. — II. tension, esp. 
priapism, Lat. tentigo, Ar. Lys. 845. 

'LTraap.udrjg, eg, = GiraGfiaTudyg, 
Theophr. Adv. -dug. 

'L-KaGTtK.bg, rj, bv, (gtzuu) pulling, 
stretching. 

'L'Ka-ayog or GirdTayyog, ov, b, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 5, 2 ; ana a-rvaTuyyT], 
i], Ar. Fr. 359 ; — a kind of sea-urchin. 

'LTTdTuAdu, w, f. -ijGco, to live riot- 
ously or lewdly, to run riot, LXX. : to 
be effeminate or spoilt, tu OTZCiTaXtivTa 
tuv iraidiuv, Theano : from 

27rara/lj7, rjg, r), (prob. from Gira- 
6du) wantonness, riot, ypvaopLavrig, 
Anth. P. 5, 302: — xP V(J odsTog gtt., 
l. e. a bracelet, lb. 6, 74 ; xP vao $°P°C 
gtt. rapativ, i. e. an anklet, lb. 5, 27 ; 
ct. airaTdAiov. 

^TTdTd2,7j/ia, ctTog, to, (GiraTdAda) 
— foreg., Anth. P. 9, 642. 

2irdTaliov, ov, to, written also 
tiradd?uov, a kind of bracelet, Anth. : 
tlso, a mode of dressing the hair in a 
timple knot, corymbus, Salinas, ad So- 
lin. d. 537. (From GTraTuAn, g v.) [a] 


27rura/l6c, ov, (cnraTd?i7]) riotous, 
gluttonous, Anth. P. 5, 18, 27. 

liiruTetog, a, ov,(andTog) of a skin 
or leather, [a] 

iH,7raT£/i8ag, ov, b, Spatembas, an 
ancient Indian king, Arr. Ind. 8, 1. 

2,TTUTi£(j, f. -igo), (Girdu) to draw, 
suck. 

li-KaTtTir], 7}g, t), thin excrement, 
Hipp. : generally, human ordure, Ar. 
Pac. 48. (From a/cup, cuaTog, and 
TiAdu.) — II. (airdTog) parings of 
leather, dub. [i] 

'LirdTiAovpog, b, (GTcaTiArj, ovpd) 
foul-tailed, filthy, [i] 

27rdroc, to, a skin, hide, leather, 
Boeot. word, [a] Hence 

'LirdTbcj,= KaTTV(o. 

2nA'£2, fut. cTzdaa : pf. eoTzdna, 
pf. pass. EGTraa/iiaL : aor. mid. eoira- 
cdjut]v, the tense most in use in 
Horn.: aor. pass. EGTrdGdrjv. To draw; 
hence, — h to draw out or forth, II. 11, 
458 ; c. ace, <i>doyava, uop, iyxog 
Tzapd firjpov or tu Gvpiyyog oftdaci- 
cdai, Od. 22, 74, II. 16, 473 ; 19, 387 ; 
ek X £L Pog X £ iP a o-KdaaTO, Od. 2, 321 ; 
foirag, Od. 10, 166 : so in prose, this 
signf. is usu. in mid., as Xen. Cyr. 7, 
5, 29 ; but, £jl<j)og OTtdaavTa, Eur. Or. 
1194 : — airacdivTog (sc. eyx^og £f 
UTEiAfjg), II. 11, 458: — also, rrdAov 
Girdv, to draw the lot (out of the hel- 
met, etc.), Aesch. Ag. 333.— II. of 
violent actions, to pluck off or out, k6 
fj.riv, Soph. O. T. 1243, cf. Tr. 690.— 

2. to tear, rend, esp. of ravenous ani- 
mals, like GirapaGGo, Soph. Ant. 258, 
1003. — 3. to wrench, sprain, to GKEAog 
egttclge, Plut. Arat. 33 ; in pass., tov 
firjpov G7taGd?jvai, Hdt. 6, 134. — 4. to 
tear or drag away, napd Tivog, Plat. 
Legg. 666 E ; and jovutuv, e/c (3pa- 
X'tovog hnaGdEig, Eur. Hec. 92, 408. 
— 5. metaph., to draw aside, pervert, g£ 

EGTtCLGEV 'KEtdu, Soph. El. 561. — 6. 

medic, to cause convulsion or spasm : 
in pass., to be convulsed, Plut. 2, 658 
E : cf. GnaGig, GTcaGfia, GiraGfibg. — 
III. to draw in. suck in, dpbfiBov ai/ua- 
Tog, Aesch. Cho. 533 : hence, to drink 
at a draught, egitclgev dfiVGTiv £Xkv- 
Gag, Eur. Cycl. 571 ; gwekOclveiv 
GiT&vTa XPV t£) TrufiaTi, lb. 573 : — 
hence, gtt. ipuTa, to enjoy it, Opp. 
H. 4, 269 ; bAtyov vttvov GnaGUfXEV, 
Heliod. ; juiitpbv EGrraGavTO vttvov, 
Id. — IV. to draw tight, pull the reins, 
Xen. Eq. 7, 1 ; 9, 5. — V. G-rrdaat etto)- 
vv/nlav, to adopt a surname, Philostr. 
— VI. proverb., ovk egtcclge TavTy ys, 
' he took nothing by his motion,' Ar. 
Vesp. 175 ; metaph. from angling, t) 
tiijpLvdog ov6ev egtcclge, Thesm. 928. 
— In prose eAko is the more usu. 
word. (From Gwdo come Grcaipu, 
GirapaGGG), G^add^o, Girdduv, gttcl- 
dtov, GTcddit;.) [Gird-, whence Horn, 
doubles the g, GTxaGGdp,Evog, etc., 
when he wants u.] 

'LtteZv, inf. aor. of etto. 

27T£?o, Ep. imperat. aor. mid. of 
etto), for gtteo, II. 10, 285. 

27T£iOC, TO, Ep. for GTTEOg, Od. 5, 

194, H. Ven. 264 : acc. to Hesych. 

also GTCELOV. 

"LiTElpa, ag, if, also written Girt'ipa, 
Lat. spira, any thing wound, wrapt, roll- 
ed round or upon a thing, ttoielv tl 
GTTEtpav, to twist it tight up, Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. : hence, — 2. in plur., 
the twisted folds, coils or spires of a 
serpent, Soph. Fr. 480 ; iroAvTrAoKot 
gtt., Eur. Med. 481 ; cf. GTTEtpTj/Ltct.- — 

3. a twisted rope or cord, cordage of a 
net, gtt. 6iktvokA(ogtoi. Soph. Ant. 
347 : esp., a ship , s cable, Plut. : — a pad' 
ded circle, used by women carrying 


weights on their head, Apollod. 2, S 
11. — 4. GTTEipai BbEiai, thongs c 
straps of ox-hide tD guard and arm 
boxer's fist, the caestus, Theocr. 22 
80. — 5. o knot in wood, Theophr. — 6 
a body of men-at-arms, used to trans 
late the Roman manipulus, =two cen 
turies, Polyb. 11, 23, 1, etc. ; /card 
GTTEipag, manipulation, Id. 3, 115, 12: 
—but in N.T. Act. 10, 1, a larger body, 
prob. a cohort. — Horn, has only th.3 
form GTTEipov : cf. also Gireipog. (The 
verb to which this is akin is Eipio, foi 
GTTEipo in the signf. of eAiggco is only 
in Gramm. : GTrdpTog, GndpTov, and 
GTvdpyo, GTvdpyavov, GKapyavbo), are 
also akin, as well as G<j>alpa and prob. 
Gizvpig, Lat. sporta, sportula, GTtvpa- 
dog, Gcpvptg, G<pvpadog.) Hence 

2,TTSipaia, ag, t), spiraea, a kind ol 
shrub, prob. with the cells of its pods 
spirally twisted up, Theophr. 

l>Treipd[ia, Dor. and also Att. for 
GTTELprjiia, q. v., Aesch. 

'LiTELpaxdyg, ig, (GirEipa, uxOog) 
rolling a burthen onwards, winding 
wriggling forwards, epith. of reptiles 
Nic. Th. 399. 

1,TC£ipd0), U, f. -TjGU, {GTvelpa) tc 

coil up, Lob. Phryn. 204. Hence 

liTTEipTjdov, adv., in coils or spires, 
Anth. — II. (GTTEipa 6) of troops, in 
maniples, manipulation, Polyb. 5, 4, 9, 
etc. 

XiT£ip7]fj.a, aTog, to, Dor. and Att. 
for -ap.a, (GTTEipdui) : — that which is 
rolled or wound, a wreath, coil, spire, 
esp. of serpents, Aesch. Cho. 248 • 
altivog gtt., Anth. P. append. 109.— 
U.=G7cdpyavov, Nic. Al. 417. 

1,TTeipiou, ov, to, dim. from sq., a 
light, thin garment, Xen. Hell. 4,5, 4. 

SiTTSlpOV, OV, TO, (GTTEipa) a cloth 

for wrapping about, a wrapper, like <pi 
pog, uXv/ia GTTEipov, a cloth fo- 
wrapping washed linen in Od. 6, 179, 
cf. GTTEipLov ; nana cvelpa, sorry 
wraps, of a beggar, Od. 4, 245: so, 
the shroud of a corpse, Od. 2, 102 ; 19, 
147 : also, sail-cloth, canvass, Od. 5, 
318 ; 6, 269. Hence 

luTTEipoTTuATig, ov, 6, (7to)Aeu) one 
who sells clothes, esp. old clothes. 

2iTT£ipoTTG)Aig, idog, fern, from 
foreg. : hence, gtt. dyopd, the old 
clothes market. 

~2>TTEipog, Eog, t6,—gtteipcv: me- 
taph., GTTEipEa (SoABuv, the coats ol 
onions, Nic. Th. 882 ; 

1, TT£ipovxog, OV, 6, (GTTEipa, C^u') 
circle- holding, circular, Antn. P. 6, 
295. 

2, TT£ipbu>, (5, (GTTEipov) like GTTEl 

pdo, to swathe, esp. to wrap a child in 
swaddling-clothes, like Girapyavom, 
Call. Del. 6 ; doubted by Lob. Phryn. 
204. 

2nEITi2, f. GTTEpti: aor. EGTTEipa: 
pf. pass. EGTrapfxai • aor. pass. EGTvd- 
prjv [d] : freq. impf. gtteipegkov, 
Hdt. 4, 42. To sow : — I. to sow seed, 
Hes. Op. 389, Sc. 399 ; gitov gtt., 
Hdt. 4, 17. — II. to sow a field, veiov, 
Hes. Op. 465; Tredidda, TE/j,£vog, Hdt. 
9, 116, 122 ; t) gtteipojlievt] AlyVTrrog, 
the arable part of Aegypt.Hdt. 2, 77 
ttovtov GTTEipeiv, proverb, of lost la 
bour, Theogn. 106, 107 ; also el( 
vdop and hv vdaTi gtteipeiv : — comi- 
cally, gtt. Tivd naivoTaTaig tiiavoiaii, 
Ar.Vesp. 1044. — III. metaph., to sow 
children,!, e. engender, beget them, Soph 
Aj. 1293, etc. ; gtt. tekvwv dlona, Eur 
Phoen. 18 ; but Aesch. Theb. 754 ex 
presses this by irpbg ayvdv gtt. dpov 
pav, to cast seed into the field : — pass., 
to spring or bf born, Soph. O. T. 14518, 
Eur. Ion 55< etc.— IV. general)} . ft 
1371 


2TIEN 

waiter like seed, throw about, ^pvaov 
\ai upyvpov, Hdt. 7, 107 ; gtt. <j)2,b- 
ya, Trag. ap. Arist. Poet. 21,14: — 
to spread a report, gtt. juaraiav (Sd^LV, 
Soph. El. 642 : so, gtt. re noXXolg, to 
ecatlrr among many, Id. Fr. 585 ; cf. 
Ar. Ran. 1206: — pass., to be scattered 
or dispersed, euKapfxevoL eig apirayrjv, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 22 ; Kara x&pav, lb. 
6, 2, 17. (Hence oTzepfia and Lat. 
spar go.) 

I,7TEtp(j i —iXiacr(j, only in Gramm., 
T. airelpc 

Lireipudrjc;, eg, (crireipov, eldog) like 
0 covering. — II. with many coats, like 
'in cnion, Nic. Al. 253, 527. 

l>T?eiGaL, inf. aor. of gttevSu, Od. 

^TT£LGaGKE,l0Xl. for £GTT£LG£,3 sing. 

aor. of gttev6u, Horn. 

liTTElGig, 7], (GTTEvbo) = GTTOvbi], 

*ub. 

'LtTELGCO, fut. Of GTTEvdu. 

■\L-kel6), ovg, 7j, Spio, a Nereid, II. 
19, 43. 

Srre/c/ldw, v. gkXekou. 

jIiTTEKOvXarup, opog, 6, the Lat. 
speculator, or as Wahl prefers spicula- 
tor (from spiculum)= Sopv<j>6pog, one of 
the king's body-guard, N. T. 

27reAe^of , 6, and gtteaTat]^, TjKog, b, 
czirsXEdog, q. v. 

Ztteaalov, to, Aeol. for ip£A?uov. 

SiTEvdavlEco, GTrevdelov, GiZEvbo- 

7[0L£(J, f. 1. for GlTOPd-. 

inE'NAO : f. gttelgco : aor. eg- 
KEtGa: pf. egttelicu, Plut. Sertor. 14: 
pf. pass. eGTTEtG/xai : Horn, uses pres., 
impf., and aor. act., the impf. and 
aor. indicat. in the frequentat. forms 

G7T£vd£GK£, GTTELGaGKE ', alsoEp. SUbj. 

pres. GirevorjGda, Od. 4, 591. 

To pour (l. e. offer) a drink-offering, 
because before drinking wine they 
poured some on the table, hearth 
or altar, Lat. libare, oft. in Horn. 

VKZIG&V r' ETTLQV 6' OGOV 7/0EAE 6v- 

uog. Od,, 3. 342 ; etztjv GirEiGvg re 
«a2 £$%3ai, Od. 3, 45 ; also with dat. 
of fcbts god to whom the libation was 
rnLae, SsTtag iXuv GTTELGaGKE OeoIgl, 
Od. 8, 89 ; cvte tecj gttevSegke Oeuv 
&te fir] All, of Achilles, II. 16, 227, 
etc. ; so also later, except that we 
have GTT.'Ayadov Aaifiovog [sc. gttov- 
6rjv\, Ar. Eq. 106 : also c. dat. .rei, 
vdart gtt., to pour with water, Od. 12, 
363 ; for which we also have the ace, 
gtt. olvov, to pour wine, II. 11, 775, 
Od. 18, 151 ; (so, AOLj3dg, Girovbdg, 
\odg, Trag.) : — also c. dat. instru- 
ment^ gtt. dsTtai, dEirdsGGi, II. 23, 
196, Od. 7, 137.— The religious sense, 
which the word always has in Horn., 
is lost in later authors, so that it 
means simply to pour, ek xpvG£r\g 
(pid?^g sg T7)v OdXaGGav, Hdt. 7, 54 ; 
also gtc. fyidXi), Id. 2, 147 : to sprinkle, 
Id. 4, 187 : metaph., gtt. doioalg, to 
pour offerings of song, Pind. I. 6. 12. 
— This sense in Att. prose, as Plat. 
Legg. 799 B, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 1.— II. 
mid. , to pour libations one with another ; 
and so, this being the custom in mak- 
ing treaties, truces, etc., to make a 
treaty, makepeace, Hdt. 3, 144: to be 
at peace, rd fi£V GTTEvbbfiEvoi rd 6e 
TTolE/xovvTEg, Thuc.^ 1, 18 : — con- 
struction, GTTEvdEGdai tlvl, to make 
peace with one, Eur. Bacch. 284,Thuc. 
5, 5, etc. ; in full, GnivoEGdai tlvl 
airnvdag, Thuc. 5, 14 ; but, gttevSe- 
adao ri) 7rpeGj3da, to give the em- 
bassy pledges of safe conduct, Aes- 
chin. 62, 39 : also, GTcevbeGdai irpog 
riva for tlvl, Thuc. 5, 17, Xen. An. 
2, 5, 16 : — the object of the treaty, as 
expressed by knl i ugbe, on these terms, 
j£ur. Phoen. 1240, an 1 so Xen. ; also, 
1372 


znEP 

GTT£vd£G0a'i tlvl ugTE, c. inf., Thuc. ; 
or c. inf. alone, Id. 7, 83 ; more rarely 
c. ace, GTTELGaGdat Eiprjvrjv, to con- 
clude a formal peace, Hdt. 7, 148 ; 
EGiTEiGdai VELKog, to make up a quar- 
rel, Eur. Med. 1140; gtt. uvaipEGLV 
tojv vEKpuv, uvaxd>pr]Giv, to obtain a 
treaty for taking up, for retreating, 
Thuc. 3, 24, 109— The pf. iGirELGfiat 
is used in act. sense in Eur. 1. c. ; but 
in pass., Thuc. 4, 16. Cf. ael(3u. 

i1,TTEv6(jv, ovTog, b, Spendon, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Lyc. 28. 

2nE'OS, to, Ep. GTTEiog, Lat. 
SPEC US, a cave, cavern, grot, fifya, 
ylatpvpbv, Horn. : — of the form GTTEog, 
Horn, uses only nom. and acc. sing., 
with irreg. dat. gtt^l, Od. 2, 20, etc., 
Hes. Th. 297 (v. ]. ctteu, II. 18, 402, 
but v. Lob. Paral. 24) : of Girelog the 
acc. sing, only in Od. 5, 194, and 
more freq. gen. GiTEtovg, but only in 
Od. : of the plur., Horn, has only dat. 
gtteggl and gtttjeggi, which are freq., 
but only in Od. : in H. Ven. 264 also 
gen. gtteluv : an irreg. dat. plur. 
GTTEaTEGGi, as if from Giriag, is in 
Xenophan. ap. Herodian., TCEpl (jlov. 
Asfrug, p. 30 Dind. — Ep. word. 
(From GiTEog are derived GirrjlaLov 
and GTcfjTiV^, Lat. spelaeum and spe- 
lunca.) 

1>TT£pd6og, TO, (GlT£ipG)) = G7TEp/J,a, 

Nic. Th. 649, Al. 134, 330. 

HiTEpydriv, adv., (gttepxo) hastily, 
ap. Hesych. 

^"LiTEpdLrjg, eq, 6, Sperthies, a Spar- 
tan, who gave himself along with 
Bulis to death for his country, Hdt. 
7, 134: cf. ^TTEp X Lg. f 

'LTTEpfia, arog, to, (gttelpcj) that 
which is sown, seed, the seed or germ 
of anything, GTCEpfjta nxvpog, a spark, 
Od. 6, 490, cf. Pind. P. 3, 65':— usu., 
the seed of plants, H. Horn. Cer. 308, 
Hes. Op. 444, Hdt. 3, 97 ; r« Girip- 
\iaTa, seeds, Hes. Op. 444, 469 : — also 
of animals, =yovr) II, yovog IV, the 
seed, Lat. semen genitale, Pind. P. 3, 

27, Plat. Tim. 86 C :— metaph. of the 
germ of any thing, git. (pTioyog, a spark, 
Pind. 0.7, 87; gtt. blfiov, Id. P. 4, 
453 ; GTTEpjia irapaGXEtv, Dem. 280, 

28. — 2. in poets very freq. for seed, 
offspring, Orac. ap. Thuc. 5, 16, and 
Trag.; of a single person, Pind. O. 9, 
92, Aesch. Cho. 474, Soph. Phil. 364 ; 
more rarely in plur., Aesch. Supp. 
290, Eura. 909, Soph. O. C. 600, 1275, 
and even Plat. Legg. 853 C— 3. also, 
race, origin, Soph. O. T. 1077. 

I,TTEpjuayopaLo?iEKWo?idxdvoTTO)Xig, 
idog, 7], a green-grocery -market-woman, 
Ar. Lys. 457. 

^TTEpfiaivio, (GTTEptia) like gttelpu, 
to sow, to yield seed : metaph., gtt. yc- 
vetjv, to beget a progeny, Hes. Op. 734. 

^TTEpiidriag GiKVog, b, a cucumber 
left for seed, opp. to Evvovx'ictg , Cratin. 
Odyss. 8. 

'LxEpfJ.dTL^U, f. -LG0J,— GTTEpfZaLV0), 

esp. to come to seed, LXX. : — pass., of 
a woman, to conceive or bear seed, lb. 
'EiTTEpfldTLK.bg, 7], bv, {GTTEp/ia) : — 

of or from seed, Theophr. : metaph., 
containing the germs of things, hence 
in Stoic philosophy, GTTEpfiaTLKoi A6- 
yoi, certain laws of generation, con- 
tained in matter, Diog. L. 7, 148, 
Ritter's Hist, of Philos. 3, p. 528.— 
Adv. -Kug, gtt. TiEyeiv, to observe in 
passing, casually, Clem. Al. 

"SiTTEpfidTLov, ov, to, dim. from 
GTTipiia, Theophr. ap. Ath. 66 E. [a] 

EtTTEpfiaTLTLg, idog, 7} : <j>9i£j3eg 
GTTEp/LiaTLTLdEg (al. GTTEp/LLaTtdsg), the 
spermatic veins, Syennes. ap. Arist. 
H. A. 3, 2. 15. 


sntp 

'ZTTEpfjLdTLGiJ.bg, ov, o, (<ttt ivfiarifa 
emission of the seed. — II. in plu»,, seed 
ling-piants, to be afterwards piante^ 
out, Theophr. 

1,TTEpf2aTo?ioy£u, c, =z GftcpaoXo 
y£u, Philostr. V. Soph. 1, 22. 

'LTrepfj.dToTibyog, ov, = ontpfio2,o 
yog, Epich. p. 25. 

%TT£pfjdTOTTu7^7jg, ov, 6, a seedsman 
Nicoph. XEipoy. 1,5. 

I,TTEp/2dTOVXog, ov, (I^cj) seed-hold 
ing, fruitful. 

1 l K£p/j,dTO(j)dyog, ov, (oTrepfxa, $a 
y£lv) eating seeds, Strab. 

I,TT£pfJ.UT9(j)V£0}, and GTTEpfiUTO<j>V' 

r)g, Eg,= GTTEpp:o(j)-. 

EiTTEpjUdTOG), CO, (GTT£pfJ.a) to SOW 

ground, GTTEpp.aT0V[i£V7] 757, Theophr. 
— II. to bear seed. 

STTEpjudTudT/g, Eg, (GTTEpjua, Elbog) 
like seed : metaph., undeveloped, Arte 
mid. 4, prooem. 

liTTEpjudTUGig, fug, 7/, (GTTEpjUaTOOj) 
a sowing. — II. a bearing of seed, Pha 
nias ap. Ath. 61 F. [a] 

Sttep/llelov, ov, Tb,= GTT£pua, Nic. 
Th. 599. 

^TTipfiELog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
(GTTEpfia) of, presiding over seeds, Orph 
33, 3 ; 39, 5. 

EiTcip/iLog, ov, v. 1. for foreg. 

'E'TT£p/XO[3o?.£0), (J, (GTTEpfia, [3d2.?M 

ftoTiTj) to scatter seed : to yield seed. 

'LTTEp/j.oyovEio, u, to bear seed, The- 
ophr. : from 

?,TT£pfj.oybvog, ov, bearing seed. 

llTTEp/XoXoyEU, <3, f. -7]GLd, {GTT£pfJ.O- 

2.byog) to pick up seeds, like birds, 
Hipp. : to glean, pick up, collect by littlt 
and little, Philostr. — 2. to be a gttep 
fioTibyog (signf. II), to be a babbler. 

27T£pfioXoy{.a, ag, 7), babbling, gos 
sip, Plut. Alcib. 36, etc. : and 

I,TTEp/j,o?ioyiKbg, 7), bv, like a gtzeo 
fioXbyog, babbling; generally, idle, 
useless, joined with TreptEpyog, Plut. 

2, 664 A : from 

HTT£p/j.o?ibyog, ov, (GiTEpfia, Tieyu) 
picking up seeds : hence as subst. 
6 gtt., — 1. a crow thatpicks up seed,ro<tk. 
Ar. Av. 232, 579 ; cf. Arist. H. A. 8, 

3, 6, Plut. Demetr. 28.-2. one wha 
picks up scraps by begging or stealing . 
hence, one who retails scraps of knowl- 
edge, an idle babbler, Dem. 269, 19, cf. 
Casaub. Theophr. Char. 6 ; in superl., 
Dion. H. Epit. 17, 6. 

1, TT£pjUO7TOl£0), £>, {cnTEpfia, TTOLEC)) 

to generate seed, of men, Arist. 11. A. 
10, 5, 5. 

I,7TEpiUOVXeO), <5, {GTTEpfia, ex<*>) to 
have or bear seed, dub. in Theophr. 

IjTTEpiiofyay'La, ag, tj, an eating of 
seeds : from 

"LTTEpfiotydyog, ov, — GTTEpfiaTotyd 
yog, Sext. Emp. p. 16. [u] 

2, TT£piuo(j)op£(j), <J, to bear seed, The 
ophr. : from 

2 TT£pfjLO(pbpog, ov, {GTripfia, <p£pu) 
bearing seed, Theophr. 

'LlTEpp.OipVEG), U), f. -TjGQ, to product 

seed, Theophr. : from 

^TTEpiiofyvTjg, ig, {GTTEpfia, $vt)) 
growing from seed, Theophr. 

1,TT£pX£iog, ov, b, Ion. -xw'icKi th* 
Spercheus, a river of Thessaly. II. 
tl6, 174; Hdt. 7, 198f : strictly the 
Rapid, from Giripx^ ; fnow the Hel 
lada. 

^Y,v:Epxtg, tbog, b, = 27rcp^775, 
Theocr. 15, 98. 

liTXEpxybg, 7), ov, (.gttepxco) hasty, 
rapid, (Silog, Hes. Sc. 454 : generally, 
hasty, hot, violent, "KbyoL, Aesch. Theb. 
285 ; and so, of diseases, pains, etc. 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. — II. act. has 
tening, pressing,— CTT£pxvOTTOLb<; Ho 
syen. 


21IHA 


in:A 


2IIAA 


2IIE'PX£2, f. -fo>, to set in rapid 
motion, to drive, hasten, urge on, ore 
OTTtpxuatv aelXai, when storms are 
driving fast, II. 13, 334 ; cf. Od. 3, 
283 : — pass. GTCEpxofiai, to move rap- 
idly or hastily, to haste, be in haste, II. 
19, 317 ; <77T. kpETfiolg, to row rapidly, 
Od. 13, 22: — Horn., however, uses 
most freq. part. pres. pass, cirepxojue- 
vog, as adj., in haste, hastily, hurriedly, 
air. ette^tjgeto dt(j>pov, 11. 24, 322, 
etc. ; cf. also of the mind, Hdt. 3, 72 ; 
bo, awepxOelg, Id. 1, 32; cnrepxOsccra 
tivp.il), in haste or heat, angry, Pind. 
N. 1, 60 ; so, /uy airepxov, be not hasty, 
Eur. Med. 1133; oirtpxEodal nyi, to 
be angry with one, Hdt. 5, 33. Rare 
in Att. (Akin to Lat. pergo, expergo, 
expergisco.) 

27rec, gtvete, imperat. aor. of ectteiv 
for eItve, sliraTE, egttete, as cr^ec, 
\tX£TE, of exo), E. M. 

Sirsodai, inf. aor. of 'iiropLat, as 
."XEodai of sxojuaL, Od. 

Stteool, Ep. dat. plur. from cnsog, 
Od. 

'Z'KETE, V. GTTEg. 

SitevSg), f. gttevgu. — I. transit., to 
urge on, set a-going ; esp., to press on, 
hasten, quicken, ravra x?h ctkevoeiv, 
II. 13, 236; ydpov ok., Od. 19, 137, 
Hdt. 1, 38, etc., cf. Bornem. Xen. 
Conv. 7, 4 ; iravoai gttevScjv ra 
aiTEvdEir, Hdt. 1, 206; so in Id. 8, 
46, an acc. must be supplied : — also, 
to seek eagerly, strive after, c. acc, gtt- 
3lov, dpsTdv, Pind. P. 3, 110, 1. 4, 22 
(3,31); Evipvx'iav, Eur. Supp. 161: 
— to promote or further zealously, to 
press or urge on, to t<^ ekcigtov, 
Thuc. 1, 141 ; gtt. uGTrovdaara, Eur. 

I. T. 200; in arguing, gtt. euvtl) 
kvavria, Plat. Prot. 361 B : — so in 
mid., GTCEvSo/iiva dvotav, Aesch. Ag. 
151 (ubi Aid. GiTEvSofiEva) : — so in 
paf53., %vvbv iruot dyadbv GiTEvdsTai, 
Hdt. 7, 53. — II. more freq. intr., to 
nxert one's self, press on, hasten, Horn., 
and Hes. : — construct., c. part.j oirsv- 
7e TTovrjadfiEvog rd a hpya (for gttov- 
daiug EirovrjoaTo), Od. 9, 250, 310 : — 
later, c. inf., to be eager to..., Hes. Op. 
22, 671, Pind. N. 9, 50, and Att., (so 
in mid., oTTEvd6p,£vai dpe?i£iv, Aesch. 
Eum. 360) : c. acc. et inf., to be anx- 
ious that..., Hdt. 1, 74 v Ar. Pac. 672 ; 

SO, GK. (JC ZEVg flTj'KOT'' Up^ELEV, 

Aesch. Pr. 203 ; oir. bnwg /if]..., Plat. 
Gorg. 480 A : — gk. TZEpl HarpoKXoto 
davovrog, II. 17, 121 ; gtz. Ig pdxrjv, 

II. 4, 225 ; and in mid., oirsvoopiai eig 
'Axth?}a, II. 15, 402 ; gtt. ig rd Ttpdy- 
uara, Eur. Ion 599 : — App. has part, 
pf. pass. tGiTEVGfiEVog as adj., in haste, 
'eager; in which signf. Horn, always 
uses part. pres. act. gtcevouv, II. 8, 
293 ; 23, 506, etc. ; cf. Aesch. Pr. 192 : 
OTrevdsiv tiv'l, to exert one's self for 
another (cf. oirovddfa), Alex. Incert. 
65 : — in LXX., to be troubled in mind. 
(Usn. deriv. from ettcj, laitov, gtteiv : 
from oirevda) again come <77roi;(J^,etc.) 
Hence 

■fZTTEVGLTCTTOg, ov, b, Speusippus, 
son of.Eurymedon, successor of Plato 
in the Academy, Ael. V. H. 3, 19. 

'Ztzevgteov, verb, adj., one must 
hurry, hasten, Ar. Lys. 320. 

ILKEVOTLKog, 7], ov, (gkevSo)) hasty, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 34. 

XiTEVOTog, rj, 6v,verb. adj., done ox 
pursued eagerly. 

HirrjeGGi, Ep. dat. pi. from oxiog, 
Od. 

lirr/i, Ep. dat. sing, from Girsog, 
Horn., and Hes. 

HirrjXddiov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Theopomp. ( Com. ) Pant. 1. [a, 


■ddtov being put for -dSiov : cf. h\d- 
diov.~\ 

Imfkaiov, ov, to, (oiriog) like 
anrjXvy^, a grotto, cave, cavern, pit, 
Lat. spelaeum, ' Plat. Rep. 514 A. 
Hence 

^TVnlutTijg, ov, 6, dwelling or wor- 
shipped in grottos, of certain gods, 
Paus. 10, 32, 5. 

lirv'XaioEidrjg, ec,= sq. 

1, n7j?iaid)dng, Eg, {Gixr)\aiov , eldog) 
cavern-like, oliiTjGig, Plat. Rep. 514 A. 

UTtrjlvyyudng, £g,=foreg. 

llTvrjlvy^, vyyog, t), (oir£og)=Girr}- 
Tiaiov, Lat. spelunca, Arist. H. A. 9,. 
17, 2, Ap. Rh. 2, 568. (Perh. akin to 
GTrlXog, OTuTidg.) 

2, Tn]?iudng, Eg,— OTTTi'kaiC)d7ig, dub. 
Iiiriyyog, b,= GTtivog, Hesych. 
2nrAH'2, ig, gen. iog, only in 

II. 11, 754, 6 id omdiog t:e6ioio, 
through the far-stretched, broad plain. 
So Aristarch. ; but others read di' 
uGiridiog, from an adj. aGiudrjg, Eg, 
which (if right) is merely Gizidr/g 
with a euphon., and in nowise to be 
derived from uGTrlg, as if round, shield- 
shaped. — From the same root (for 
which the Gramm. invent a verb 
G7rl^u) we have oirioiog, a, ov,=/ia- 
upog, Aesch. Fr. 323 ; GivldodEV— /ua- 
KpodEV, kritim. 74; OTndv6g=TtvKvbg, 
GWEXVgt arj d GTtLdoEig^Tz'kaTvg, fl£- 
yag, rrvuvog, all quoted by Hesych. : 
GTTidajur] also belongs to it ; but hardly 
the Lat. spissus. 

Ulrica and oirify, rjg, 7), (cn'ifa) : 
— a small piping bird, esp. a kind of 
finch, Lat. fringilla, Soph. Fr. 382, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 3. 4 ; 9, 7, 11 : cf. om- 
vog. Hence 

1,TZi^'iag, ov, 6, the sparrow-hawk, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 1 ; 9, 36, 1. 

^■Ki^iTng, ov, b, a titmouse, Lat. 
parus, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 4. 

2ni'Z£2, to pipe, chirp, of the shrill 
note of small birds, also izitttti^o), 
Lat. pipio, Arat. 1024. 

Lmddp-alog, a, ov, dub.. for G-Kida- 
fiiaiog, Lob. Phryn. 544. 

'Zmddjurj, rjg, i], {gtv'i^u) the space 
one can stretch over with the ends of the 
thumb and little finger, a span, Lat. 
dodrans: as a fixed measure, about 
7£ inches, first in Hdt. 2, 106. Hence 

'ZTTidd/u.iaiog, a, ov, of a span, a 
span long, Arist. Pol. 7, 4, 10. 

H. irWdfj.ud'ng, Eg, (eidog)=foreg., 
Diosc. 

\?>iridpiddTr)g, ov, b, Spithridates, 
a Persian, general of Pharnabazus, 
Xen. An. 6, 3, 7. — 2. a satrap of 
Ionia and Lydia, Arr. An. 1, 12, 8. 

I, 7rikd6o)ST]g, eg, {oKikag, Eidog) 
rock-like : rocky, Strab. 

2ni"AA'2, ddog, r/, a rock in or by 
the sea, vr/dg ys 7toti WKikdoEGOiv 
ea^av KVfiaTa, Od. 3, 298 ; ov yap 
Eoav Tii/nsveg, .. d'KTC uktui TTpopiTj- 
Teg Eoav omhddEg ts irdyoi te, Od. 
5, 405, cf. 401, Soph. Fr. 341, Polyb. 

I, 37, 2: — generally, a stone, Soph. 
Tr. 678 : a hollow rock, cave, Anth*. — 

II. rj GTT. (sc. yfj), argillaceous earth, 
clay, Theophr. C. PI. 3, 4, 4 Schneid. 

27u'Aof, ov, ^,=foreg., a rock, cliff, 
.mountain. [I certainly in Lyc. 188, 
and prob. in Ion ap. Hesych. : so that 
the usu. accent GnVkog is wrong.] 

'Lmlog, ov, b, more rarely G-nikog, 
a spot, stain, blemish, Dorio ap. Ath. 
297 C, Diosc. : — the Att. use KijMg 
instead, Lob. Phryn. 28. 

27r£/ldw, &>, to stain, soil, I XX. 

'Zm^udijg, Eg, (oirilog, r^—G^ika,- 
6o)dng, U(j>og, Polyb. 10, 10, 7. 

IiTTihufia, aTog, to, (oKihow) a 
spot, stain. 


ZiuhuTog, f}, ov, {aniloo) skinen 
soiled. 

1>mv7i, f],— Gv:ivog, q. v. — II. a kinc 
of fish, Alex. Eretr. 1. [t] 

I.'Kivddpiy^, lyyog, rj ; OKivdapiS;. • 
or -vt;, yog, i], Ap. Rh. 4, 1544 ; and 
GTUvdapLg, idog, r), H. Horn. Ap. 442: 
=Gniv6r/p, a spark. 

jliTTivOapog, ov, 6, Spintharus, a 
barbarian who passed himself off as 
a citizen of Athens, Ar. Av. 762. — 2. 
an Athenian, son of Eubulus, Dem. 
1259, 2.-3. another in Dem. 1358, 8, 
perhaps same as foreg. — Others in 
Paus. ; etc. 

IiTTLvOevo, to emit sparks. 

^iirivdrjp, fjpog, b, a spark, Lat. sc$n 
tilla, 11. 4, 77 : metaph., ek tovtov 
tov gtt. E^EKavdij KoTiELiog, Polyb, 18, 
22, 2. 

lirivdnpuK^o), and in Theoph' 

GKlvdnpl^o), to emit sparks. 

'LTriv6r}po,Q6?iog, ov, (oTrivdfjp, (Su% 
Aw) emitting sparks. 

'ETUvdrjpoTTOftirog, ov, ( 7TE/J.TZ<o)=> 
foreg. 

1,ttXv'i6iov, ov, to, dim. from sq„ 
Ar. Fr. 344, 7. [?] 

'Ziuviov, ov, to,= sq., Eulul. In 
cert. 14. 

Inivog, ov, b, (om(u)) a small bird, 
so called from its shrill, piping note (cf. 
Arat. 1024), commonly eaten at Ath- 
ens, prob. a kind of finch (yet differ 
ent from GniC,a), Ar. Av. 1079, Pac. 
1149, Eubul. Incert. 15 a, 5, etc. 
The name cnivog still remains iu 
Chios. — In Gramm. we also find oiri- 
va, OTtiyyog, our spink : but Gizlvcg 
(properisp.) is prob. wrong. — II. a 
kind of stone, which blazes when wa 
ter touches it, Arist. Mirab. 41. 

'Livlvog, t), 6v,— iGXv6g, lean, thin, 
Procl. 

"fETTlTUKng, ov, 6, Spitaces, mast, 
pr. n., Ctes. ; Arr. ; etc. 

iHiriTdjuag, ov, b, Spitamas, son-in 
law of Astyages, Ctes. 

i'LiUTCfJ.Evng, Off, 6, Spitamenes, a 
Persian general, Arr. An 3, 2, 8. — 2. 
a Bactrian, Id. 7, 4, 6. 

2irXayxvEVO, to eat the inwards 
(oirTidyxva.) of a victim after a sacri- 
fice, Ar. Av. 984, cf. Lat. visceratio .-, 
also in mid., Arr. — II. to prophesy from 
the inwards, like the Roman extispices, 
in mid., Strab. 

iTrXayxvtdiov, ov, to, dim. from 
OTT?idyxvov, Diphil. 'At&tjot., 1, 2. 

'STrXayxvi^o/uai, f. -iGdrjooiiai, dep. 
pass., (oirXdyxvov) : — to feelpity, com- 
passion or mercy, N. T. — The act 
G'K'kayxv'i^d occurs once in LXX.,r3 
G7rlayxv£vu). 

'ZnXayxviK.og, fj, ov, of the bowels, 
good for them, tydpuana, Diosc. 

TLitXdyxviov, ov, To^GirTidyxvov, 
v. 1. Soph. Aj. 995. 

'ETrXayxvig, idog, 7), = Kapdia, 
Gramm. 

'ZirXayxviGfiog, ov, b, {oTr'Xayxv-i- 
£o/xai) a feeding on the inwards of a 
sacrifice, Lat. visceratio, LXX. — II. 
compassion, N. T. 

ItTtldyxvov, ov, to :— usu. in plur 
Gir?i,dyxva, like Lat. viscera, the in 
ward parts, esp. the nobler parts of 
them, the heart, lungs, liver, which 
remained in sacrifices to be roasted 
or fried at the fire, and eaten by tb.8 
sacrificers as a beginning of their 
feast, GirTidyxy' EirdoavTo, II. 1, 464, 
etc., cf. Ar. Pac. 1105: — hence, the ' 
sacrificial feast, Lat. visceratio, Ar. Eq 
410, Vesp. 654.-2. though the GTvXd- 
yxva (viscera thoracis) were usu. dis- 
tinguished from the bowels (vtscer* 
1373 


2 nor 

aoaominis), as being eaten {cvv evte 
duig re crrTidyxva, Aesch. Ag. 1221), 
yet it was sometimes applied to the 
lattei also, cf. Eur. El. 828 sq., with 
838 sq. : — Gir'Aayxva knfiaAAEiv, of 
one vomiting, Piut. 2, 831 C— 3. any 
■part of the inwards, as of a child, vizb 
aTT?Mjx vuv £a6elv, to come from the 
womb, Find. O. 6, 73, N. 1, 53 ; so, ek 
gtt a., Soph. Ant. 1066 ; and the sing, 
is so used in Aesch. Theb. 1031. — II. 
metaph., like our heart, the seat of the 
feelings, affections, esp. of anger, Ar. 
Ran. 844, 1006; and, generally, of 
anxiety, Aesch. Ag. 995 ; of pity, N. 
T. : — so in sing., Soph. Aj. 995, Eur. 
Or. 1201, Hipp. 118; dvSpbg gttM- 
yxyov EKfiadelv, i. e. to learn a man's 
true nature, Id. Med. 220.— But the 
sing, is rare in the literal signf., as 
Aesch. Eum. 249, Plat. Rep. 565 D, 
Tim. 72 C, Plut. Pyrrh. 4. (Hence 
GTTAayxvlC,otj.ai : prob. akin to gtvatjv.) 

1,7r?iayxv6TTTT}g, ov, 6, one who 
roasts cizTi&yxva. 

'LTZAayxvoGK.orrog, ov, (G7r7Ayxva, 
gkotteo) examining the inwards of a 
victim, to prophesy from them, Lat. 
extispex. 

'LTZ/MyxvoTOjioc, ov, (te,uvo) cutting 
up the air/idyxva. 

iTtlayxvocpdyor, ov, (G7r7,dyxva, 
QayEiv) eating the arrTidyxva, Plut. 

IItt/U/cocj, o, to have sexual inter- 
course, whence dtacrn-?,- : also writ- 
ten 7r2.EK.6o, GTreK?<.6o. (Root sup- 
posed to be 7t/,eku, Hemst. Schol. Ar. 
Plut. 1082.) 

2tt/1?7<56c, 6,=GTzoc)6g, ashes, Lye. 
483, Nic. Th. 763. 

SnAH'N, 6, gen. GTrliivbg : — the 
milt, spleen, Hdt. 2, 47, Hipp. : gtt7itJ- 
va fafiaXKeiv, of one dying with anx- 
iety, Ar. Thesm. 3. — U.=g7t1tivlov, 
Hipp. (Lat. lien; prob. akin to 
VTrAdyxvov.) 

Yi~7x.nvtdo, o, to be splenetic, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 7, 15. 

2ir2.rividiov, ov, to,= gtt7J/vlov. 

~2,iT?ij]vt£ofiai, dep. pass.,=cr7rZ77- 
vido. 

Stt^wkoc, 77, ov, (GrrXrfv) of the 
, spleen : esp., diseased in the spleen, 
hypochondriac or splenetic, Macho ap. 
Ath. 348 E, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp, 
s. v. gtx7J]v. 

1,iTAi7vibSeTog, ov, (Ceo) bound with 
j bandage : from 

'LttAtjvlov, ov, to, a bandage, com- 
press of linen moistened or spread 
with something to lay on a wound, 
Hipp., Philem. p. 405; cf. Foes. Oe- 
con. Hipp. s. v. arcArjv. — II. a plant 
of the fern kind, spleenwort,= acTZ?\.ij- 
vlov, Diosc. 3, 151. 

"Lit A-tjv fa/cog, ov, 6, dim. from gtt7iT]- 
Vtov, a small bandage, Hipp. 

^Tr/.TjvLTTjr, ov, 6, fem. -Irir, idog, 
(a~?.riv) : — of the spleen, (p7i£ip ottA., a 
bloodvessel of the spleen, Syennes. ap. 
Arist. H. A. 3, 2, 7. 

1,iT?i7}vnu, u, to apply a GirArjVLOV 
to one, Chirurg. Vett. 

^TTArjvodric, Eg, {oirlrjv, eldog) like 
the spleen: also=cr-/l7?vi/c6c, Galen. 

27T oyyaniov, ov, to, Dim. from 
■trbyyog, M. Anton. 5, 9. [a] 

iTToyyevg, eog, b,= G~oyyoQripag, 
\nst. H. A. 9, 37, 6. 

liTXoyyid, ag, 7), like oirbyyog, a 
rponge, Lat. spongia, Ar. Ran. 482, 
437. Arist. H. A. 9, 14, 3 :— in Ion. 
•i»-T!tten parox. Giroyyiri, Schaf. Greg, 
p. 148, Att. atpoyy-, q. v. 

^.rroyyt-vg, rj,=G7coyyodT]pag, The- 
ophr. 

Jlrroyyi^o, t. -Igo, (Girbyyog) to 
1?^4 


znoA 

wipe with a sponge, Ar. Thesm. 247 ; 
ru ftadpa, Bern. 313, 12 ; rd vrxobrj- 
fxara, A s. 351 A. 

2,-iCoyyiov, ov, to, Att. g$-, dim. 
from Girbyyog, Ar. Ach. 463. 

liTToyyta/xa, aTog, to, that which is 
wiped with a sponge. 

ItTToyyiGTinog, ?/, ov, (cnroyyi£o) 
that belongs to sponging : 7] -KT] (SC. 
texvtj) Plat. Soph. 227 A. 

%7ToyyoEi6rjg, eg, (GTzoyyog, eldog) 
sponge-like, spongy ; epith. of the 6g- 
tovv TjdfiOELOeg, Hipp. 

^Tcoyyodrjpag, ov, 6, (Grrbyyog, 6tj- 
pdo) one who hunts for sponges, a diver 
for sponges, Plut. 2, 981 E. 

J,7royyoKO?.v/j.l37]Trjg, ov, 6,=foreg., 
Lycurg. ap. Poll. 7, 137. 

liTToyyoAoyio, 0, (7.eyo) to collect 
sponges. — II. = Gixoyyi^o. 

2IIOTT02, ov, 0, Att. c(j>6yyog, a 

Sponge, GTT. TZOAVTpTjTOLGL TpaTTE^ag 

vlC,ov, Od. 1, 111, etc. ; arrbyyo dfupi 
TcpbgoTxa kg.1 dficpo ^eZp' drro/ibpyvv, 

II. 18, 414; Girbyyog vypoaaov o7.e- 
aev ypatyrjv, Aesch. Ag. 1329 ; esp. 
for cleaning shoes, Id. Vesp. 600, cf. 
GiroyylC,o. — II. ol Gixoyyot, the glands 
in the throat, tonsils, from their spongy 
nature and liability to swell, Hipp. 
(Akin to Lat. fungus.) 

2,7royyoTb/j,og, ov, (Girbyyog, te/ivo) 
one that cuts sponges from the rocks, 
Opp. H. 5, 612. 

t,7xoyy66rjg, Eg, = Giroyyoeibrjg, 
Hipp. 

SttooVz, 57, Lacon. for gttovS?}, Ar. 
Lys. 173, ubi v. Dind. 

I.TToSsvv'ng, ov, 0, (Girofiog, evvrf) 
lying on ashes, Anth. P. 15, 26 ; al. 

GTCOvd-. 

liTTodio, 6, f. -7}go, {GTTodog) strict- 
ly, to knock off ashes or dust, to dust : 
hence, generally, to knock, smite, beat, 
Cratin. Uvtlv. 8, 4, Ar. Nub. 1376, 
etc. ; G7T. KovdvAoig, Id. Lys. 366 ; 

Cf. U7T0G7T-, KdTClGTT- : also paSS., 07T0- 

Sov/LtEvog vupuSt, pelted by the storm, 
Eur. Andr. 1129 ; rrpbg irETpag gtt., 
dashed against the rocks, Id. Hipp. 
1238 ; absol., GTpaTog Katcog gttoSov- 
fievog, handled roughly, in sorry plight, 
Aesch. Ag. 670. — II. = j3tve:o, Ar. 
Eccl. 1016; and in Mid., Ib. 113. — 

III. like (pAuv, TcatELV, etc., to eat 
greedily, devour, gulp down, Ar. Pac. 
1306, Pherecr. 'Ett^A. 1.— Whether 
GTrodbo is used in signf. of c-odeo is 
very dub. Hence 

SirodrjGiAavpa, 7), a street-walker, 
ap. Eust. II. p. 1033, 61. 

*Z7Todcd, ag, 77, Ion. gtvoSlti, a heap 
of ashes : generally,= <77ro(56c, ashes, 
Od. 5, 488, Eur. Cycl. 615, freq. in 
Anth. Hence 

^TroSialog, a, ov,= GK6diog. 

'ZTTodtaKbg, 77, 6v, made of the dross 
of metals, Medic. 

2i7ToSidg, ddog, 7), a tree of the plum 
kind, Theophr. ; al. Girovbidg. 

Zrrodi'fw, f. -lgo, (aixodbg) to roast 
or bake in the ashes, Plat. ReD. 372 C : 
to' singe, Tag Tplxag, Diod. : — to burn 
to ashes, nepavvo GTrobtGai, Ar. Vesp. 
329. — II. intr. to be cf an ash-colour, 
dub. 

Zttooiov, ov, to, = G-odbg III, 
Diosc. 

"ZrroStog, a, ov, ash-coloured, gray, 
ovog, Simon. Amorg. 43. 

^Tvodibofiai, (GTTobid) as pass., to 
burn faintly under the ashes, Kicet. 

2-odiTT)g dprog, 6, bread baked in 
hot ashes, also eyupvcpLag, Diphil. Aia- 
fiapT. 1. 

STTodiddng, eg,= sq. 

IjTcoboEidrjg, kg, (GTrooog, eldog) ash- 
like, full of ashes : a Lso nth-coloured . = 


illlON 

j GTrodiog, dun-coloured, Hipp. ' dltiereq 
from Tefypbg. 

1>7ro66eig, eGGa, ev,= C7rbdiog. 

STrodopxvg, ov, 6, (GTXobeo, bpxif, 
= Kivaidog. 

2nOAO'2, ov, 7), ashes, esp. ho' 
ashes, embers, Od. 9, 375, H. Merc. 
238: generally, ashes, Hdt. 2, 140 1 
of men, Aesch. Ag. 435, 443, and 
Soph. : — dfiqjl Girobbv ndpa tiexvfieda, 
in sign of mourning, Eur. Supp. 826. 
cf. 1160: — elg Girodbv kfij3d.7J.eLV, 
a punishment among the Persians, 
Ctes. Pers. 48, cf. Hdt. 2, 100 (ubi v. 
Bahr), 2 Maccab. 13, 5, sq.— II. duct, 
Hdt. 4, 172— III. the oxide of certain 
metals, as of copper, used in medi- 
cine, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — IV. me- 
taph., g. kv7ukov, rrWov, of a bibu- 
lous old woman, as we say ' a sponge,' 
Anth. P. 6, 291 ; 7, 455. (Acc. to 
Orion from Gf3kvvvp:i, that which rt 
mains after the fire is put out, and so 
strictly G3o6bg : akin to tpb7iog, actfo 
7iog, aGp67,7].) Hence 

~Z7\odbo, o, to burn to ashes, Anth. 
— to roast in hot ashes, Hipp. — Cf. <77ro- 
6ko. 

ItTTododng, Eg, contr. for cKodoet 

Ms- 

2iro7idg, ddog, 7], a leathern garment 
buff jerkin, Soph. Fr. 16, Ar. Av. 933, 
935, 944; Xen. An. 3, 3, 20.— Dor 
word adopted in Att. ; v. Schaf. Greg 
364, and cf. GTo7idg. 

^7ro7,Evg, eog, b, a kind of bread, 
ov vtto tov Gvyyevov jibvov naTava- 
7uGK£G6at, Philet. 55. 

^'ZttoT.Itlov, or HtvoX^tlov, ov, to, 
Spoletium, in Umbria, Strab. p. 227. 

"ETibfiEvog, part. aor. 2 mid. of etto 
[xai. 

Irrovdayoyog, bv, offering GTTOvdat^ 

A. B. 

27rov6apxla, ag, 7), for GTrovdfjs 
dpxVi ^e beginning of the drink-offering 
or libation, the right of beginning it 
Hdt. 6, 57. 

2,7r6vSapxog,ov, (gt:ov6ti, apxv) oe ' 
ginning the drink-offering. 

'LTXOvdavTiko, o, to play the flute ou 
a GTcovdfj, Artemid. 1, 58 : from 

1,7TOvdav7,r}g, ov, b, playing the flute 
at a Girovbrj, lnscr. 

^ixovbEid^o, (GTTOvdElog II) to use 
spondees, Piut. 2, 1137 B. 

UTTovdEtanbg, t), bv, (G-ovdslog II) 
spondaic, consisting of spondees, Plut. 
2, 1137 B. 

^TXOvbELL subg, ov, b, (GTzovdEid^o) 
the use of the spondee, Plut. 2, 1135 A, 

B. — II. in music, a raising of the voice 
through an interval of three quarter-tones 
(diEGEig), Aristid. Quint, p. 28. 

2,irovdELOK.aTdA7]K.Tog, ov, ending 
with a spondee. 

l,7Tov6elov or gttov6lov, ov, to, (sc. 
GKvgog), a cup from which the G~ovbi] 
was poured. 

"LrzovbELog, a, ov, used at a Givovdrj, 
Zevg gtt., as the president of arrovdal. 
— II. GTTOvdslog (sc. Trove), 6, in me- 
tre, a spondee, a foot consisting of two 
long syllables, Plut. 2, 1 135 A, etc. ; 
— so called because at GTrovdai slow 
solemn melodies were used, chiefly 
in this metre. So, Gnovdelov uk7.og, 
gtt. av7.rjfia. 

l^TTOv67],7jg, 7), (GTTEvdo) I — a drink- 
offering, like x°V> X oaL i i- e - the wine 
which was poured out to the gods be- 
fore drinking, to hallow the draught, 
Lat. libatio, Hdt. 1, 132 ; venTapkaic 
GTTOvSacg dptjac, Pind. I. 6 (5), 55; 
Tplrag GirovSdg TToiElcdai (where thJ 
plur. is used of single libations), Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 3, 1 ; cf. TpLToGTrovdog, Gurrjf 
ID : — the custom is described in 1 ' 7 


2 HOP 

480 - — esp. the solemn drink-offering 
made in concluding treaties of peace, 
covenants, etc. ; hence — 2. in plur. 
Girovdai, a jolemn treaty or truce (dif- 
ferent from eiprjvn, Andoc. 24, 40) ; 
gtt. axpTjToi, a truce made by pouring 
unmixed wine, II. 2, 341 ; 4, 159, cf. 
Hes. Op. 336 ; Girovddg TvoieladaL 
tivi, to make a truoe with any one, 
Hdt. 1, 21 ; Kpog Tiva, kr. Ach. 52, 
131 ; Girovddg airevdecrclai (v. sub 
airevdco) ; and even onovdac te/uveiv 
(like opKia t.), Eur. Hel. 1235 ; cf. 
also uyu IV. 2, e/u/hevu, Xvo, irapa- 
Baivu : — Girovddg Troieladai tl,— 
cxevdeodaL tl, to agree to certain 
terms. Thuc. 4, 15 : <r7r. cllteiv Tolg 
GLd[iaoi, to ask for safety to their per- 
sons, Aeschin. 46, 38 : — rarely in 
sing., Eur. Cycl. 469. — II. cKovdrj 
a[/,-£?i,ov, the juice of the grape, Soph. 
Fr. 461. (From the same root comes 
Lat. spondeo, sponsus, sponsio, orig. 
used of solemn covenants.) Hence 

SirovdrjGi/iog, ov, suited for a gitov- 
6/j, Philem. p. 377. 

'LizovdrjTrjg, ov, 6, fern. -rjTig, idog, 
making a Girovdij. 

I,7rovd7j(j)opeo), Q, (^epw) to make or 
offer a (jirovdrj. 

Snrovdidg, dSog, rj, V. Girodidc;. 

27rov(5if(j, late form for cirevdu. 

'LirovSt^, b,=Girov6jjTtjg, Hesych. 

'ZitovSlov, ov, to, v. gkov6elov. 

H, TtovSiT7jg, ov, 6, fern. -Irig, Ldog, 
*= Girovdij Trig, q. v., Anth. P. 6, 190. 

1>irovSoiroi£o/j.aL, (Girovdij, ttoleo)) 
dep. mid., to make a drink-offering, 
conclude a truce, JNic. ap. Ath. 477 B. 

2,Kovdo(f>op£o, £), to be a Girovdocpo- 
pog. 

I, irovdo<p6[)og, ov, (Girovdij 2, (j)epo) : 
• -bringing Girovdai : usu. as subst., 6 
&ir., one who brings proposals for a truce 
or treaty of peace, Ar. Ach. 217. — II. 
esp., a herald or officer who published 
the sacred Girovdai and kf^fip/a of. 
the Olympic and other games, gitov- 
dotpopoi Z-nvbg 'H'aelol, Pind. I. 2, 35, 
ubi v. Dissen (23) ; cf. Thuc. 5, 49, 
Schneid. Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 2.-2. as a 
translation of the fetialis of the Ro- 
mans, Dion. H. 1, 21. 

"LirovdvArj, rjg, rj, Att. cxpovdvlt], 
q. v. [£] 

lirovdvALOV, ov, to, and Girovdv- 

,Kinr, 6, V. C(j)Ovd-. [w] 

lirovdvAog, ov, 6, Ion. and common 
form for Att. G(j>6vdvAog (q. v.), Hipp., 
Arise. Part. An. 2, 9, 5, etc. 

27ropd, ag, rj, {airupiS) a sowing : a 
begetting of children, Plat. Legg. 729 
0. — 2. seed-time, dsKETEGLV ev Giropal- 
glv, i. e. in the tenth year, Eur. El. 
1153.— II. the seed sown, fypa Gir., 
seed sown in a dry land, Eur. Andr. 
637 ; metarjh., generation, birth, Aesch. 
Pr. 871, Soph. Aj. 1298— 2. that which 
is born, seed, offspring, Soph. Tr. 316, 
420 : in plur., young ones, Eur. Cycl. 
56 : generally, drjlvc gtt., the female 
race, Id. Hec. 659, cf ; Tro. 503. 

t27ropddec, ov, ai, v. sub Giropdc;. 

2iropddrjv, adv., (Giropdc;, Giretpu) 
scatteredly, here and, there, Lat. passim, 
gtt. airoAAVGQai, Thuc. 2, 4 ; o'lkelv, 
Plat. Prot. 322 A ; cf. Isocr. 48 C, etc. 

l-rropadtKor, rj, 6v, scattered, living 
here and there, gtt. fdia, solitary ani- 
mals, opp. to dyEAala, Arist. Pol. 1, 
8, 5, H. A. 1, 1, 23 ; so fem. Giropdg, 
lb. 9, 2'i.—\l.= Giropdc II, voGij/nara, 
Hipp. : from 

"Ziropdc;, ddog, 6, rj, (GirEipu) : — 
isu. in plur., scattered, Hdt. 4,. 113 : 
esp. of ships scattered by a storm oi 
a de eat, Thuc. 1, 49 ; 3, 69, ?7 : alsi 
with a mis z. subst., gtt. (3ioc, prob 


snoY 

a vagran* life, Eur. Rhes. 70l : at 
liropudEg (sc. vtjgoi), the Sporades, 
was the group of islands off the west 
coast of Asia Minor, fStrab. p. 124, 
etc.f — II. scattered all about, found 
everywhere, vogoi, Hipp. — Cf. foreg. 

2>iropyfj, r/c, rj,= Girapyrj. 

iZiropyiAog, ov, 6, Sporgilus, an 
Athenian, Ar. Av. 300. 

27ropevf, euc, 6, (GTtopu) a sower, 
Xen. Oec. 20, 3. 

'LiropevT^g, ov, 6,= foreg. 

27ropei>r6c, rj, ov, sowed, sown, gtt. 
X&pa, seed-land, Theophr. : from 

'EiropEvu, (GiropEvg)=GTreipb), to 
sow the ground, susp. 

27rop7?rdc, rj, ov, (Giropd) sown, 
scattered like seed. — II. as sub>t, 6 
GnoprjTog, a sown field, corn-field, 
Aesch. Ag. 1392. — 2. a sowing, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 6, 13.— Cf. djirjTog. 

2ir6pi/J,og, ov, (Gireipui) sown, to be 
sown, fit for sowing, avAa£j, Theocr. 
25, 219 ; yi) gtt., seed-land, Xen. Hell. 
3, 2, 10 ; so, jj gtt. (sc. yrj), Theophr. : 
rd Giropijia, the corn-fields, N. T. : — 
aiStje (T7r.= ro aidolov, Manetho. 

1 2 7r dpioc, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Spurius, Plut. 

'LiropoAoyEO/uai, (Giropog, Aiyu) 
dep., to gather the fruits of the earth, 
Dion. H. Epit. 15, 3. 

27ropoc, ov, 6, (Giretpo)) a sowing, 
Hdt. 8, 109, Plat. Tim. 42 D.— 2. seed- 
time, Xen. Oec. 17, 4. — II. seed, pro- 
duce, gtt. yfjg, Soph. Phil. 706.— III. 
like yovrj, semen genitale, Hipp. 

Enov, in Scythian, an eye, Hdt. 4, 27. 

XKOvdufa, f. -ugo) usu. -dGOjuai 
as in Plat. Euthyphr. 3 E : (G7rov6rj) : 
— strictly intr., to make haste, i. e. to 
be busy, eager, zealous, serious, or ear- 
nest, c. inf., to do a thing, Soph. O. 
C. 1143, Eur. Hec. 817, and Plat. ; 
or* 8G7rov6a^eg upxetv, wast eager to 
rule, Eur. I. A. 337 : freq. also gtt. 
Trepi Tivog or tl, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 8, 
Plat. Rep. 330 C, etc. ; irnep Tivog, 
Dem. 1371, 10 ; Trpoc tl, Id. 617, 10 : 
so with a neut adj., iroTiku gtt., Plat. 
Gorg. 481 B : — gtt. irpog Tiva, to be 
busy with him, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 11 ; gtt. 
irepi Ttva, to be anxious for his suc- 
cess, canvass for him, Isocr. 1, 10, 
etc. ; so, gtt. tlv'l, Plut. Artax. 21 
absol., to speak seriously, to be serious 
or earnest, Ar. Ran. 813, and oft. in 

Plat. ; Opp. tO GKLJTTTEIV KoX KOflG)* 

delv, Ar. Plut. 557 ; GTrovddfet TavTa 
?} rra^ei; Plat. Gorg. 481 B, etc.; 
eG7rovdaicag, oti £7TE?ia(36fj.r/v kpeGXV 
Awv gs, you took it seriously, because 
I.., Id. Phaedr. 236 B ; gtt". oTug.., to 
endeavour that.., Plut. Philop. 7 : — 
eGirovdatcug, in haste, hurriedly, Ar. 
Thesm. 572.— II. transit., — 1. c. acc. 
rei, to do any thing hastily or earnestly : 
hence pass., GTrovdd&Tai, a thing is bu- 
sily pur sued,Eur. Supp. 761, Plat. Rep. 
485 E : so, gttovSt) EGizovSaGiUEVT}, se- 
rious attention, Id. Lys. 219 E ; 7rpo- 
OL/J,ia davfiaGT&g EGwovdaG/iiva, elab- 
orately worked up, Id. Legg. 722 D ; 
so, rd fidXa EGn. gito, icai txotu, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 2, 38 ; el TavTa EGnovdaGfiE- 
va eteOj] hv ypdfi/naGi, if those pains 
were seriously bestowed on letters, 
Ep. Plat. 344 O— 2. c. acc. pers., to 
exvrt or interest one's self about a per- 
son: — pass., to be courted, of women, 
Plut. Cimon 4, cf. Artax. 26 : — in 
LXX., to trouble, disturb any one. 

'Sirovdaio'hoyEG), (3, f. -i]G(j, (gttov- 
datog, Tliyo) to speak seriously, talk on 
serious subjects, Xen. Symp. 8, 41 ; 
and so in mid., Id. An. 1, 9, 28. — pass., 
6 7i6yog eGTrovoatoTioyridr], the mat- 
teriwzs treated seriously, Id. Symp. 4, 50. 


zhoy 

UnovSaiOfivQog, ov, speaking Bert 
ously or on serious matters. 

STTOvdalog, a, ov, (Girovtiri) : — «l 
persons, in haste, busy, zealous, sen 
ous, in earnest, opp. to iratfav, Schaf. 
Plut. 4, p. 409 : — hence,— II. good, ea? 
cellent, first in Hdt., but not freq. till 
Plat. ; opp. to <j>av?iog, Plat. Legg. 
757 A, 814 E ; gtt. tce P L ti, lb. 817 A ; 
air. tl, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 2 : esp. oi 
men of character and importance , Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 2, 24.-2. of things, ' worth 
one's serious attention, serious, earnest, 
weighty, \6yoi, Pind. P. 4, 235 ; Igtj- 
yopLrj XPVf^ a cnzov6alov, Hdt. 5, 78 ; 
opp. to yelolog, Ar. Ran. 390 ; gen- 
erally, excellent, good, gtt. vouai, Hdt. 
4, 23 ; gtt. Eig oipiv, goodly to look on, 
Soph. O. C. 577.— III. adv. -ug, with 
haste or zeal, seriously, earnestly, well, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 9, Plat., etc. -.—corn, 
par. GirovdaioTEpov, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 
20 ; superl. -OTaTa, most carefully, in 
the best way, Hdt. 2, 86— We also 
freq. find an irreg. compar. and su 
perl. GTrovdaiEGTEpog, Hdt. 1, 8 ; 
-EGTdTog, Id. 1, 133. Hence 

liTrovdaLOTrjg, TjTog, rj, the character 
of the GTrovdalog, zeal, seriousness, ear 
nestness, goodness, Def. Plat. 412 E. 
— II. of things, weight, importance 
Diod. 

XirovdapxaipeGia, ag, rj, active can 
vassing, Lat. ambitus. 

lirovdapXEO), w, f. -riGCd, to be eager 
for offices of state, to canvass actively 
for them, Dio C. : so, Girovdapxidu, 
6caG7Tov6dCo) : from 

27roi>(5dp£77c, ov, 6, (GTrovdrj, upxv) 
one who is eager for offices of state, an 
active canvasser fox them, Xen. Symp. 
1, 4: but L. Dind. rejects the word 
altogether, reading Gnov6apxtag from 
Hesych. and A. B. 1, p. 63. Hence 

'Zirovdapxia, ag,f], eagerness to gain 
offices of state, active canvassing foi 
them, Lat. ambitus, Plut. Aemil. 33 
etc. 

I,Trovdapxtag, 6, v. sub Girovddp 
XVC- 

iTrovdapxtdu, w, strengthd. for 
GiTovdapxEio, Arist. Pol. 5, 5, 10 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 81. 

'LTzovdapx'ibrjg, ov, 5, comic patro- 
nymic of GizovddpxvC) one w ho is eager 
for office, a mock prop. n. in Ar. Ach. 
595 ; like GTparuvid-ng, /iiodapxiST/g, 
etc. 

2,7rov6aGjua, aTog, to, (GTtovdufa) 
a thing or work done with zeal, a pur- 
suit, Lat. stadium, Plat. Phaedr. 249 
D : a great work, Arr. An. 7, 7, 13. 

ZirovdaGfiuTiov, ov, to, Dim. from 
foreg. 

SirovdaGTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
GTCOvSd^u, to be sought for zealously, 
Xen. Lac. 7, 3. — II. gtxov6q.gteov . one 
must bestir one's self, be anxious, Eur. 
I. A. 902, Plat. 

UnovoaGTog, ij, dv,=foreg. I, Plat. 
Hipp. Maj. 297 B. 

ilTrovdaGTrjg, cv, 6, (GTrovdd^u) one 
who wishes well to another, a supporter, 
partisan, Lat. fautor v Plut. Caes. 54, 
Artax. 26. Hence 

'LirovdaGTLK.og, rj, ov, busy, zealous, 
earnest, serious. Plat. Rep. 452 E. 
Adv. -Kiog, gtt. Ixeiv, Plut. 2, 613 A. 

'Lirovdij, rjg, rj, haste, speed, readi 
ness, GTrovdrjv ex £IV > TcoieiGdai, to 
make haste, Hdt. 9, 89 ; err. TtdsGdaij 
Soph. Aj. 13 ; oKog clvtov cpiuG' 
Girovdijg exovtcl, Hdt. 9, 66: also 
git. ex £IV ' Ci ^ n ^-» ^° ma ^ e haste to 
do, id? 6, 120 : gtvovot}, in haste, hast- 
ily, Od. 13, 279; 15, '209, Hdt. 9,1. 
etc. ; so, did Girovdijg, Kara airovdrjv 
Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 28, An. 7, 6, 28 — 
l3Ti 


2TAI 


2TAA 


2TA6 


mnce— -II. zeal, pains, troubte, urep 
vrrovdrjg, Od. 21, 409 ; ar)g V7rb ckov- 
6f}g, Aesch. Theb. 585 ; aTrovdfjg 
u&or, Soph. O. T. 778, Plat., etc. :— 
airovdyv, or aTrovdijv ttoX2,tjv, /xeyd- 
Tinv noLtiodaL, c. inf., to take great 
pains to.., Hdt. 6, 107 ; 7, 205 ; rcepi 
rivog, Isocr. 91 B : also c. gen., anov- 
drjv rivog Kotfiaaadai, to make much 
ado about a thing, Hdt. 1, 4; so, air. 
Tidevat a/LKpi Ttvog, Pind. P. 4, 492 ; 
?7T exuv tlvoc, Eur. Ale. 778, 1014 : 
— yj arc. ttjc utti^loc, my zeal in com- 
ing, Hdt. 5, 49 ; arvovdy ottXuv, with 
great attention to the arms, Thuc. 6, 
31, cf. Plat. Legg. 855 D -.—airovdy, 
as adv., with great trouble, i. e. scarce- 
ly, hardly, like axoTiy, Od. 24, 119, II. 
2, 99 ; 5, 893, etc. ; so, airovdij rzoT^Tiy, 
Hdt. 1, 88 ; avv rzolly airovoy, Xen'., 
etc. : — in plur., rivalries, Hdt. 5, 5 ; 
GTrovdal Ibyuv, Eur. Hec. 132. — III. 
an earnest, serious purpose, dirb artov- 
c%, in earnest, II. 7, 359; 12, 233; 
airovdr/v 7roiEiGdai,=G7TOvdd&iv, Ar. 
Ran. 522 : also, earnestness, serious- 
ness, gravity, Xen. Symp. 1, 1-3 : — 
aTTOvdrj, in earnest, seriously, Plat. 
Apol. 24 C ; Tidvv air., Id. Phaed. 98 
B ; Tcdcrj air., Id. Legg. 952 A ; fiera 
OTTovdijc, opp. to kv Tcatdialg, Xen. 
Symp. 1, 1 ; jierd re Ttaibtdg nai /lle- 
rd airov6r)g, Plat. Legg. 887 D ; ov 
PTTOvdfjg xdptv dXkd Traididg evena, 
Id. Polit. 288 C, cf. Symp. 197 E, 
etc. ; Wyttenb. Ep. Crit. p. 236.— 
IV. zeal, esteem, respect, regard for a 
person, did tt)v kfirjv arrovdijv, out of 
zeal for me, Antipho 146, 13 : /card 
OTTGvSdc, through regard of persons, 
through party influence, Ar. Eq. 1370 : 
—canvassing, Lat. ambitus, Plut. Lu- 
cttll. 42, Crass. 7. (From arcEvdu : 
akin to Lat. studeo, studium.) 

iliTtovSiar, ov, b, Spudias, an Athe- 
nian, against whom one of the ora- 
tions of Demosthenes was directed. 

^TrovdoyiXoLoc, ov, (anovdr], ye- 
Xoloc) blending jest with earnest, Strab. 

Snvpddia, 7], dub. : and anvpddiov, 
fo,=sq., Diosc. [d] 

YiirvpuOoc, ov, 6 or tj, ball-dung, as 
that of sheep and goats, Hipp., v. 
Foes. Oecon. (Orig. perh. any round 
mass, from arrelpa.) [v] Hence 

?i7rvpudo)Snc, ec, (cidoc) like sheep 
or goat's dung, Hipp. 

Zrrvpdg, ddog, 7], Hipp., and anvp- 
ddvov, Tb,= airvpadog. 

l,7TvpdtCG),= 7rvdapifr, Ar. Fr. 681. 

Unvpldwv, ov, to, dim. from artv- 
pic, Ar. Ach. 453, 469. [?] 

Sirvpidbv, adv., like a Girvpig, A. B. 

^rrvpldddng, ec, (sldog) of the shape 
or look of a anvpic. 

XiTvpidov, uvoc, 6,= sq. [t] 

^Kvplg, idog, i], (aTrdpa) a round 
plaited basket ; a fish-basket, Hdt. 5, 
36, Ar. Pac. 1005 :— used to translate 
the Lat. sporta. sportida, anvplai dei- 
Tcvi&iv, Arr. Ep. 4, 10 ; delrrvov utto 
anvpibog, coena e sportula, Ath. 365 A. 

TsiTvpixviov, ov, to, dim. from anv- 
otc- 

tHrcjATj 'Tlvoc, ov, b, olvog, perh. 
Spoletian, v. 'Ltco'Xltlov, Ath. 27 B. 

STafiarivrtc, ov, b, and araj3evc, 
iuc, b,= KG)TT£G)v, KUTTEVc, late. 

%rdydvv, adv., (ord£w) in drops, 
drop by drop, Hipp. 

^Tdyeipoc, ov, r), Stagirus or Sta- 
flra, a city of Macedonia on the si- 
sus Strymonicus, birthplace of Aris- 
totle, now Stauros, Hdt. 7, 115; Thuc. 
4,88; also wr. 'Lrdyetpa, rd, Diog. 
L., and 'Lraysipa, tj, Dio Chrys. : 
hence 6 'LrayEipiTn ; an inhab. of S., 
Stagirite. 

1376 


Srdyec, v. sub arayCtv. 

XTdyerbc, b, (ard^o)) a drop. 

ilTayrjc, 6, Stages, a Persian, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 2, 5. 

Lrdyiov, to, the character art, dub. 

2rdy//a, aTOc, to, (ard^o)) a drop, 
that which is dropped, a liquid, ar. tt)q 
dvdsfiovpyov, honey, Aesch. Pers. 
612. 

'Zrdyoviag, ov, 6, running in drops, 
drop by drop, Diosc. 

iXrayovtov, ov, r), Stagonium, fern, 
pr. n., Ath. 586 B. 

liTdyuv, bvoc, r), (errd£w) a drop, 
<i>6vov, Soph. O. T. 1278, cf. Aesch. 
Cho. 400; olvov, Eur. Cycl. 67; dc- 
tpioi or., of tears, Aesch. Cho. 186, 
cf. Ag. 888 : — irreg. nom. pi. aTayec 
as if from oru£ Ap. Rh. 4, 626.— II. 
a metal that easily melts, perh. Lat. 
stannum, joined with /j,bfojpdog, Tim. 
Locr. 99 C. 

Urudalog, a, ov (aTadr/v) : — stand- 
ing erect or upright, Zevc ar., as in 
act to hurl his bolt, Aesch. Theb. 
513 ; ar. eyxr/, pikes for close fight, 
opp. to missiles, Id. Pers. 240 ; cf. 
arddioc I. 

'LTdorjV, adv. (larr/fit) in standing 
posture. — II. Clgttihi A. IV) according 
to weight, Nic. Al. 327 ; cf. aTTjdrjv. [d] 

Arabia, ac, 7), Stadia, earlier name 
of Rhodes, Strab. p. 653. 

1,Td8ialoc , a, ov, (arddiov) a stade 
long, deep, etc., Polyb. 34, 11, 14— II. 
= GTa6alog, Themist. 

1,Tu6tac, ov, b, Ion. aTa5ir]c,=cTa- 
dievc, very dub. 

^Tddiaa/ubg, ov, b, a measuring by 
stades, as if from aTadtd^u. 

iLTddievc, iug, b,= aTadiodp6ju.oc, 
Polyb. 40, 1, 1 : iralg ar., in the title 
of Pind. O. 14,' cf. N. 8. 

?,Tu8i£VT7jc, ov, 6,=foreg., Nicet. 

IjTddiEvu, (aradiEVc) to run in the 
stadium. 

ItuSltj, t), v. aTudioc. 

^TadLodpa/iovaaL, a fut. in Eur. 
H. F. 863 contrary to analogy ; for it 
should be aradiodpo/irjao), from sq. : 
Herm. proposes arddia dpajuov/uat, 
which Dind. supposes may have been 
the gloss to GTadiodpo/j.7]au. 

2iTddio6po/u,£(j, d>, to run in the sta- 
dium, race, Dem. 1386, 10 : from 

^Tddiodpo/ing, ov, 6,=sq., Ar. Fr. 
682. , 

1,Tu6iodp6/j.oc, ov, (arddtov, dpa- 
fiElv) Tunning in the stadium, running 
for a prize: 6 ct., Simon. 67 ; in title 
of Pind. O. 13 : cf. aradiEvg. 

Urddiov, ov, to, (in plur. ol aTa- 
btoi or rd arddca, Hdt., Xen., etc. ; 
but examples of the sing. masc. are 
rare, if any) : — strictly, that which 
stands fast ; hence, a fixed standard 
of length, a stade,= \00 bpyvtai, Hdt. 
2, 149 ;— i. e. 600 Greek, 606^ English 
feet, about 5 of a Roman mile, Polyb. 
3, 39, 8 ; a longer stade, of which 
there were 1% in a Roman mile, is 
mentioned first by Dio C. ; cf. Hus- 
sey, Weights and Measures, App. 11, 
sq. — In Ar. we have ekcltov aTadl- 
oiaiv dpiGToe, ' a dozen miles best,' 
Nub. 430 ; so, rrTiElv 7) aradU) 2a2,t- 
arepoc, Ran. 91. — II. a race-course 
(because the most noted, that of 
Olympia, was exactly a stade long) : 
hence, the course, race, strictly, a sin- 
gle course, opp. to the diavTiog, Pind. 
O. 13, 50 ; aradlov nbvog (or Tovog), 
dpbuog, Tl/id,M O. 10 (11), 76; 13, 
41, 49; yvjuvbv ar., opp. to brcXtTng 
dpo/iog, P. 11, 74; dyovi&adai ar., 
to run a race, Hdt. 5, 22; dfiilld- 
aOa/., Plat. Legg. 833 A ; vikuv, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 2, 1, cf. Pind. N. 8, 26.— III. 


firmness, solidity, fixedness, (Dor 
anddiov, Lat. spatium.) [a] 

Tlrddtog, a, ov, (iarr]fxi) standing 
fast and firm, aradir/ vauivr}, cU>s$ 
fight, fought hand to hand, Lat j/ugn4 
stataria, 11. 13, 314, 713, cf. Thuc. 4, 
38 ; iv aradirf (sc. vaixiv-n), II. 7, 241 
13, 5i4 : — unmoving, Opp. C. 4, 326 
— II. standing upright or stiff, hencil 
ar. x tT d ) v,— bpdoaTadiag, an ungirt 
tunic hanging in straight plaits, Call. 
Fr. 59, v. Lob. Phryn. 238 ; also, 6u 
pat; ar., a stiff breastplate, plate-ar- 
mour, as opp. to arpETTTog or uTivaf 
dorbg, Miiller Archaol. d. Kon&t 
§ 337, 3 ; 342, 4.— III. {laTrjfiL A. IV) 
weighed, Nic. Al. 402. [«] 

ijTddtog, b, v. arddiov. 

I>TudiajU.bg, b,= aradiaaiubg. 

fliTd^ovaa, rjg, 7), Stazusa {the drvp~ 
ping), a fountain, Pans. 2, 7, 4 : from 

2TA'Z12, fut. ardfa :— I. transit 
to drop, lei fall or shed drop by drop, 
UaTpotcTMJ vsKTcip avd^ei Kardp'ivov 
11. 19, 39,' cf. 348, 354 ; atTEpfia Ova 
rbv juarpl teo, ard^sv, Pind. N. 10, 
151 ; ar. alfia, ddtcpv, Aesch. Cho. 
1059, etc. ; ar. flbrpvv, Eur. phoen. 
230 : — metaph., ar. irodov kclt' bfifid- 
Tuv, Eur. Hipp. 526 ; xdpirag, Anth. 
P. 5, 13 ; ijuspov, etc., Jac. Philostr. 
Imag. p. 728 — II. intrans., to drop, f ah 
in drops, drip, Hdt. 6, 74 ; rivbg, with 
a thing, Soph. El. 1423 ; but also c. 
dat., or. x £t ~P a C cdfiarL, to have one's 
hands dripping or reeking with blood, 
Aesch. Eum. 42; so, ndpa ard^coi 
idp&ri, Soph. Aj. 10 (but, also, ldp€>- 
ra au/uarog ard&v utto, Eur. Bacch. 
620) ; so, daupvoiai nbpag ar., Eur. 
Andr. 534 ; d$p<p ykvEiov, Id. I. T. 
308 ; kv alfxari x^PVi ™- Bacch. 
1164 : — also of dry things, to fall off 
e. g. of ripe fruit, Aesch. Supp. 1001 : 
even of houses, to be ready to fall, 
(Akin to araTido), ar<ikd{,u, arakdv' 
aco, and Lat. stagnum.) 

ItuOev, Aeol. 3 plur. aor. pass, 
from larrim for karddTjaav : but era- 
6ev, part, ne-ut. aor. pass, from larTj- 
fit. [d] 

Srddspog, d, dv, (larT/fit) standing 
fast, firm, fixed ; of the sea, calm, still 
ar. x^W a i Aesch. Fr. 259, cf. Anth. 
P. 10, 17 (nisi legend, ^e^a, v. in 
fra) : ar. iXEa7j(ij3pia, high noon, when 
the sun as it were stands still in the 
meridian, Plat. Phaedr. 242 A ; also, 
ar. 7]jxap, Ap. Rh. ; to ct. rfjg fiEarifi 
ftptag, Synes. ; dipog aradEpbv, mid' 
summer, Antim. 76 : — cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. Adv. -pCtg, vehemently, Cratin 
Seriph. 4.— II. 7) aradEpd (sc. yrj), 
Anth. P. 7, 393. Hence 

^TddEpOTTjg, 7}Tog, 7], steadiness, 
firmness. 

UrddEvaig, 7), a warming: [d] ana 

liTddEvrbg, 7j, dv, warmed, burnt, 
Aesch. Pr. 22 : from 

'LtuOevu, to scorch, burn, roast, fry, 
esp. fish, Ar. Ach. 1041, cf. Eccl, 
127. (Not from evcj, nor from dipog 
but prob. from aTadEpog.) 

lTd07!pbg, d, 6v,=aTad£pbg, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. 338. Hence 

IrddT/poTTig, TjTog, 7j,—aTaQEpoTqg 

2rd#£, Dor. for orrjdL, imperat. aor 
2 from igttihi. 

iJirddfiai, dv, al, Stathmae, a placo 
in Laconia, from which was named 
6 7>Ta0jj.LTag olvog, Ath. 31 C. 

2TaujU.au), (3, f. -r)oo : — to measurt 
by rule (arddfiT/), Eur. Ion 1137 ; fut. 
mid. aTadjXTjaofiaL as pass., to bt 
measured, Ar. Ran. 797. — II. arad^d 
o/iai, Ion. aTadfiiofiai, f. -riaofxau 
dep. mid.,=the act.. Pind. O. 10(11), 
53 : — also, to calculate estimate rtiff 


2TA9 


2TAA 


2TAS 


>ance or size, without actual mt:is- 
arem'snt, Hdt. 2, 150 ; 9, 37, cf. Heind. 
PUt. Lys. 205 A ; uerpnv y cradfid- 
trOai, Plat. Legg. 643 C.— 2. metaph., 
to measure, estimate, judge of a thing, 
tivL by some fact, Hdt" 2, 2 ; 7, 237 ; 
so, oTaOfiteodai on.., judging by the 
fact that.., Id. 8, 130, cf. 9, 37 ; absol, 
to conjecture. Soph. O. T. 1111 : — cf. 
o-a6iA6ofiai.—2. to pay regard to, rt, 
Plat. Lys. 205 A. 

Srad/iEvtD, (aradfior) to have or take 
up quarters, A pp. 

?.Tadfiri, Tjg, if, (iGTn/ui) a carpenter's 
line or rule, Lat. amussis, dbpv ara- 
dttT) evdvveiv, Od. ; ettl orddfiTjv Wv- 
vev, Od. 5, 545 ; also, ardd/xr) dbpv 
e^lOvvel, 11. 15, 410; dta^rjTTjc teat 
gt., rule and compass., Plat. Phil. 56 
B :— but, strictly, arddfir] seems ra- 
ther the chalked line, Lat. linea rubri- 
cata, than the rule, and so it is ex- 
pressly distinguished from ndvov by 
Xen. Ages. 10, 2 : — "Kevkij gt., theline 
that left no mark, Lat. linea alba, cf. 
Soph. Fr. 307 ; hence, of a person, 
with no power of judging, drexvug 
hevKT] GTad/irj el/ul Trpdc rove tcalovg, 
Heind. Plat. Charm. 154 B. — 2. pro- 
verb., Trapu arddjurjv, by rule, straight, 
true, Lat. ad amussim, Theogn. 543, 
939, cf. Soph. Fr. 421 (but also, beside 
the line, wrong, Aesch. Ag. 1045) ; Ka- 
ra arddfirjv voelv, to guess aright, 
Theocr. 25, 194: — orddiuz narpua, 
the measure (of piety) towards his fa- 
ther, Pind. P. 6, 45 :— for Pind. P. 2, 
166, v. sub sXko B. 3. — II. the plum- 
met, weight on the plumbhne. — III. like 
ypafifir], the line which bounds the race- 
course, the goal, Lat. meta, Tzpbg ord- 
tfu.av dha/Ltetv, metaph. of man's life, 
Pind. N. 8, 13, cf. Eur. Jon 1514 — 
IV. metaph., a law, rule, into GTudfia 
ve/irfOat, Pind. Fr. 4, 5 ; T/UtdVf 
crddfirjc hv vbfioig, i. e. according to 
jaws of Dorian rule, Id. P. 1, 120. — 
V*. dopdruv GrdQjiai, the butt-ends, 
Diod. 17, 35. 

Urddfiijaig, i], {GTadfidoi) a weigh- 
ing out. 

2,Tadfj,7]TiK,6r, ri, ov, (aradfido)) of 
OT Jit for measuring. 

I.Tad/i7jTog, r), bv, adj. verb, from 
aradfJ-do), to be measured, tlv'i, by a 
standard, Plat. Charm. 154 B ; ov 
GTaOfinrog, Avr. — ll.(crd8fj,Ti) straight- 
ened by a rule or level. 

?,TaO/j.idiov, ov, to, — trradfiiov, 
susp. 

~ZTa8fj.i^o), f. -ico), == crad/Ltdo, to 
weigh, E. M. 

'LradfitKog, 77, 6v,= CTadfij]TLK6(;. 

UraduLOV, ov, to, dim. from Gra6fj.bg 
III, a balance. 

i,radjuig, idog, ?j,= GTa6fi6g. 

*LTaditlGT7]r, oil, 6, {GTadfii^o)) one 
who weighs. 

l^TadfiodoTrjg, ov, b, {aradfiog, 61- 
he who assigns quarters, a quar- 
ter-master, Plut. Demetr. 23. 

liTad/ibvOE, adv., to the stall, home- 
wards, Od. 9, 451. 

1,Ta0fi6r, ov, 6, in Att. freq. with 
oeterocl. plur. rd Gradfid, Soph. 
Phil. 489, O. T. 1139, etc. ; but also 
jrad/jot, Eur. Andr. 280, Or. 1474 : 
[iGTrjfii) — a standing place, shelter for 
men or animals, freq. in Horn., of 
•'arm-yard buildings, stables, stalls, 
'o 'ds, etc. (so Lat. sfabulum from stare), 
11. 2, 470, Cd. 17, 200, etc. ; also freq. 
* in plur., II. 18, 589, Hes. Th. 444, 
etc. : generally, a dwelling, abode, first 
in Hes. Th. 294, Pind. O. 5, 21, etc., 
and Trag. — 2. quarters, lodgings for 
travellers or soldiers, Lat. siatio, man- 
no, castra : — so in Persia, craQfioi 

S7 


were stations or stages ox. the royal 
road, where the king rested in trav- 
elling, GTadfwl fiaGLkifiot, Hdt. 5, 
52; 6, 119: hence in reference to 
Persia it is used loosely of distances, 
a day's journey, day's march, usu.= 5 
parasangs, or 150 siades, though this 
was by no means fixed, cf. Xen. An. 

I, 2, 10-20, and Sturz Lex. Xen.— 

II. an upright standing-post, freq. in 
Horn. ; sometimes of the bearing pillar 
of the roof, rcapd arad/nbv reyeor, Od. 
1, 333; 8, 458; sometimes of the 
door-posts, elsewh. TrapaGrddsg, up- 
yvpsoi GraBjiol kv xaXnto EGTacav 
ovdC), Od. 7, 89, cf. 10, 62, 11. 14, 167, 
etc.'; so in Hdt. 1, 179, and Eur. : 
later, the plur. Graded, was used in 
this signf., Ar. Ach. 449. — HI. (iGT-nui 
A. IV) the weight of the balance, II. 
12, 434 : — a certain weight, gt. gltov, 
Hdt. 2, 168 ; Gradjubv sx£tv rd\avrov, 
to weigh a talent, Id. 1, 14 ; acc. ab- 
sol., in weight, dvadr/fiara tGa GTadjubv, 
lb. 92 ; jjfuirlivOta GraO/ibv dirdXav- 
ra, two talents in or by weight, lb. 50 ; 
Gradfibv Ba/3vl6vLov rdlavrov, a 
talent, Babylonian weight, Id. 3, 89 ; 
LGrdv GTad/iC) ti izpbe ■. , Id. 2, 65 :— 
GTadfiuv dpidfi&v nai uerpuv evprj- 
fiara, Soph. Fr. 3/9, cl Decret. ap. 
Andoc. 11, 25, Xei, Mem. 3, 10, 10, 
etc. : — hence, the scale or balance, Ar. 
Ran. 1365, 1407. 

y,Ta6fj,ovxor, ov, 6, (Grad/iog, tyo) 
a keeper of a house, landlord, Aesch. 
Fr. 211 : esp., a lodging-house keeper, 
one who rents a whole house, and sub- 
lets it by separate rooms, Bockh. P. E. 
1, 188; 2, 15. 

liTadflOO), d), f. -d)G0), (Gradfibg) to 
bring to quarters, etc. — II. the aor. mid. 
GTadfidmaGdat is freq. in Hdt. in signf. 
of GTadfirjGaGdai (v. Gradfidu), to con- 
jecture, conclude by or from a thing, c. 
"dat., Hdt. 4, 58 ; 7, 11 ; gt. tivl, otl... 
to conclude by a thing that..., Id. 3, 38 ; 
7, 102. 

'Zradfiud-nc, eg, (GTadfiog, elSor) 
full of dregs or sediment, foul, thick, 
turbid, Hipp. ' 

l,Tadfj,d)v, ovor, r},—GTadfi6g\, and 

'STainv, 77c, rj, opt. aor. 2 of igttj/j.1, 
Horn. 

'LTalfiev, gtoZts, gtoXev, Att. pi. 
opt. aor. 2 of iGTrijui, for GTairj/uev, 
GTaiTjre, GTatTjGav, as delfxev, delre, 
delev. 

2TAF2, (more rarely gtuic, Lob. 
Paral. 88), to, gen. GTairor ; Att. 
GTag : — wheaten flour mixed and made 
into dough, Hdt. 2, 36. — W.—oreap, 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. Hence 

UTaiTTjioc, 77, ov,=sq. 

'ZraLTlvog, 7], ov, (<rra?f) of wheaten 
flour or dough, Hdt. 2, 47. 

J,TaLTLTrjg, ov, 6,=foreg., Epich. p. 
37. 

l,TaiTd)d?]r, ec, {.GTalq, eldog) like or 
of wheaten flour. 

UtTaKTT], rjg, ?/, Lat. stacte or stacta, 
the oil that trickles from fresh myrrh or 
cinnamon, oil of myrrh or cinnamon, 
Antiph. $peapft>. 1, cf. Theophr. de 
Odor. 29. — Strictly fem. of GTaKToc. 

I,TaKTLKdg, rj, 6V,=sq. 

'LraKToc, 7/, ov, (Grd^u) oozing out 
in drops, trickling or dropping, gt. fiv- 
pov, Ar. Plut. 529;^i;/lo2 gt., Plat. 
Criti. 115 A : gtoktu, rd, renn, gums, 
balsams: Granrbv Fkaiov, oil that runs 
off without pressing, virgin-oil, like 
iJTUKTi] : — gt. d?ifi7], brine ; gt. KOvLa, 
dme-water, Geop. 

Urdla, ij. Dor. for gttjXtj, Pmd. 

liTalayeu, u. late form for GTaXdu, 
Or. Sib 


2ra/lay/ia, aroc, to, (7Tala^u) tna. 
which drops, a drop, Aesch. Eum. 802 
Soph. Ant. 1224.' [era] 

^TaXay/italor, a, ov, in drops f drop 
by drop. 

SraAay/^iac, ov, b, dropping, trick 
ling, Plin. 

luTd\ayiibq, ov, .6, (araAa(<j) « 
dropping, dripping, Aesch. Theb. 61. 
Eum. 247, 783, Soph. Fr. 340 ; alpa 
roc, Eur. Ion 351. 

2ruAdf(j, f. -^o),=gtu^o) II, ara- 
2.du, to drop, drip. Hence 

'Zrd'kaKTLK.bg, 7], ov, dropping, drip 
ping, Diosc. 

1, Td?MKTir, idor, 7), thai which drop» x 
Id. 

'ErdlaKToc, 77, ov, (GTald&) = 
GTanToc, Id. 

*LTd\dGGU, Att. -tto) ; fut. ;= 
GraTidcj I, Eur. Phoen. 1388 : — c. acc. 
cognato, to have a thing dripping 
with.., Sappho 82 ; cf. gtu£g) II, /ca- 
raordfy. — 11.=gtu?u1o) II, ddtcpv gt., 
Eur. Hel. 633. 

1iTaXdc),— GTd£a) II, to drop, drip, 
Anth. P. 5, 237.— II. trans., to let fal 
in drops, ddicpv, lb. 7, 552 : — also gtc 
Tid^u, GTaXdGGO). 

t,TdX7}6d)V, ovor, ti, a drop. 

liTdltdujua, aror-, to, as if frou 
gto?ll66o),= GTalig. [t] 

l^rdXiE,, woe, 77, Dor. for GraAlt, 
Anth. P. 6, 109, 187 ; 7, 338. [d] 

ItTdltg, idor; rj, Dor. gtuXi^ (lGTr f 
fit) : any thing set up ; a stake to whizi 
nets were fastened, v. 1. Xen. Cyn. 2 
8 ; 6, 7 ;^ cf. Gxalic. 

2, TdMc, idog, 77, Dor. for GTTjMg. 
j1>Ta?iKag, a, b, Stalcas, an Elean 

Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 15. 

Zrdlovpyog, bv, Dor. for gtt/X- 
^GTTjTiT], *ipyo) : — Tv/J.(3og gt., a grau* 
vnth a GTTj'kTj or gravestone, Anth. P 
7, 423. 

^Talreog, a, ov, verb. adj. iiouk 
gteIXco, Clem. Al. 

^TaXriKog, 77, 6v, (gtDiXu) draw 
ing together, contracting or lessening a 
thing, c. gen., Arist. Probl. 33, AtL, 
etc. 

'LraT^Tog, 77, ov, verb. adj. froai 
gteXIu. 

2ruA7j^tj, f. -fw, to weep: henc? 
dGTalv^u, dvaGTaTiv^o), veogtuIv^. 
(Prob. from gtu^u, GTahdfa.) 

'Lrd/xdyopig, Idog, 77, Dor. for gtt) 
Hay-, (GTTjiia, dyetpio) the twisting of 
several threads of the warp into one, ap. 
Hesych. 

Htujuev, Dor. for GT7)vat, inf. aor 
2 of iGTTjjut, Pind. 

iliTafLEVTig, ovg, b, Stamenes, a sa 
trap of Babylonia, Arr. An. 4, 18, 3. 

2 Tdfj.LV or GTdfiig (no nom. is found 
in use), tvog, 77 (Igttijlu) : — any thing 
that stands up ; esp., in plur., the riU 
of a ship standing up from the keel.. 
Lat. statumina, hcpia dpapuv BafiEGi 
GTafilvEGGL, fitting planks to the 
close-set ribs, Od. 5, 252. [i in gen.] 

2,Tafivdpiov, ov, to, dim. of Grdp. 
vog, Eupol. Marie. 17, Ephipp. \n 
cert. 3. 

^Tafiviov, ov, to, dim. of Grdfcvm 
Ar. Ran. 22, Lys. 196. 

^TafivLGKog, ov, 6, dim. of sq. 

liTufivog, ov, 0, also 77, Hermipp 
Phorm. 2, 7 {iGTTjfit) : an earthen jm 
or bottle for racking off wine, 1. c, Ar 
Plut. 545, — which operation was call 
ed KaraGTauvlfriv : generally, a jar 
Hipp. 

2rdv, Aeol. 3 p!. aor. 2 from lory 
fit, for iGTav, £GT7]Gav, II —2. neui 
of part, crag, Graaa. 

'Zravvu, Cretic for tGTTffit,, Inscr. 

'Erdtjtg, 77, (ard^u) a dropping, drn 
1377 


ITA2 


STAT 


2TA* 


ptag , icJdtng, e. g. of blood from the 
nofcs. ;ii.pp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

27i|,, ardaa, ordv, part, aor. 2 of 
trrrj^t, Horn. 

Irac, Att. for orate q. v. 

Hrdaavr], ?/c, r), (icrq/Lu) a pledge 
qiven, ap Hesych. [crd] 

tSrda-dviJp, opoc 6, Stasanor, a 
general of Alexander the great, Arr. 
An. 3, 29. 

fSrafxtac ov, 6, Staseas, a peripa- 
tetic of Naples, Cic de Orat. 1, 22. 

Srdoidfw, f. -daw (ardcrif) : intr., 
to rebel, revolt, rise in rebellion, tlvl, 
igainst one, Hdt. 4, 1G0, Xen. An. 2, 
5. 28; e~'l tlvl Hdt. 1, GO; itEpi n- 
vor, about or for a thing, Hdt. 5, 66, 
etc. • evcuu rivog, Id. 9, 27 :— gen- 
erally, to form parties, quarrel, be at 
odds, Hdt. 1, 59; 7,' 2; 9, 27, Plat. 
Rep. 488 B, etc. ; ar. fj.erd tlvoq, to 
side with one against another, Ar. Eq. 
590 : — esp., of states, to be at discord, 
be distracted by factions and party-strife, 
Ar. Av. 1014, Thuc. 4, 1, 60, etc. 

Zrdaidpxyr, ov, 6, Dio C, and ard- 
jtapxog, ov, b, Aesch. Supp. 13 (ord- 
<ric, upxu) •' — the chief of a band or 
company, Aesch. : esp., the liead of a 
party, a leader in sedition, Dio C. 

HruaLaa/J-bg, ov, 6, (araatd^u) the 
raising of sedition, Thuc. 4, 130 ; 8, 94. 

ILrdaiaariig, ov, b, (araaidfa) one 
who stirs up to sedition, N. T. Hence 

XruaiaarLKog, rj, ov, of ov belonging 
to a party : seditious, factious, Plat. 
Polit. 303 C. Adv. -kmc;, ar. exetv, 
to be factious, Id. Phaedr. 263 A, Dem. 
245, 20. 

iI,raaLKpdT?]c, ovc, 6, Stasicrates, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 12, 91. 

'Zrdai/J.og, ov, rarely ?/, ov ; (ard- 
". — act., setting, stopping : rd aru- 
Tiua rov aluaroc, styptics, Hipp. 638. 
—II. pass., brought to a stand : stand- 
ng, itationary, ar. vdup, Xen. Oec. 
)0, 11 : set, firm, like arpv<j)v6c, opp. 
/} {'V^6q, Hipp., Foes. Oecon. : — gen- 
t/alfy , stable, steady, regular, set, klvtj- 
cfic, <*>vatc, Plat. Soph. 256 B, Rep. 
539 D ; so aJv. -fjug, Id. Tim. 55 E : 
rb ar. rov ltcttov, heavy cavalry, Po- 
lyb. 3, 65, 6. — 2. of men, steady, Lat. 
:onstans, Polyb. 21, 5, 5 : to ar., 
steadiness, Id. 6, 58, 13 : used of the 
Hypodorian mode in music, Arist. 
Probl. 19, 48. — 3. dpyvpiov aruat- 
uov, money out at interest, Solon ap. 
Lys. 117, 39. — 4. aruaifiov (sc. /ze- 
\oc), to, in tragedy, a song of the cho- 
-us continued without the interruption of 
dialogue or anapaestics, and perhaps so 
named from its regular structure ; or, 
acc. to others, because the ardaiiiov 
was not sung till the chorus had taken 
its place in the orchestra, after the 
xdpodor, cf. Herm. Arist. Poet. 12, 8, 
Elem. Metr. p. 724, sq. ; ardai/uov is 
also called ardaig /ieAuv in Ar. Ran. 
1281 : — in comedy there were no ard- 
iifia, Herm. Arist. Poet. 12. 2.— III. 
' irdair III) weighed, iveighable. [d] 

IH^aalvog, ov. b, Stasinus, a poet 
t ' Cyprus, Ath. 682 C. 

liTdaLOKOKto), (j, (kotttu) to stir up 
udition. 

IjjTua lotto iked, to, to cause sedition. 

'Zrdai.g, eoc, ij, (LarrifiL) act. a plac- 
ing, setting. — II. {ta-Tjiii A. IV) a 
issighing, iveighing off or to, ar. fiiadov, 
■he weighing cut or paying of ivages, 

:ii P p. 

B. {laraimL) pass., a standing, the 
povfure of standi?ig, Aesch. Eiim. 36; 
^a. Jdoiv), Xen. Cyn. 2, 8 ; u~64>a- 
■jlc rov ievai acc. to Plat. Crat. 426 
I); opp. to (j>opd, Kivyaig, lb. 437 A, 
«."< .-—2. the place or way in wkich one 
1 37K 


stands OV should stand, a position, post, 
station, Hdt. 9. 21, 26, and Att. : esp. 
a point of the compass, ardaig rdv 
cjpecov, rov vdrov, ryg /j£aa/j.[3pi7ig, 
Hdt. 2, 26, etc — 3. the state or condi- 
tion in which a person is, Lat. status, ev 
koXKlovl ardau eivat, Plat. Phaedr. 
253 D. — 4. aruaLC /jeAuv, v. sub aru- 
aijJLOQ II. 4. — II. a party, company, 
band, Aesch. Cho. 114, 459, Eum. 
311 ; — esp., one for seditious purposes, 
an illegal union to carry out political 
views, a faction, party, Theogn. 51, 
779, Solon 15, 19, Hdt ; 1, 59, 60, etc. ; 
at tup Meyapiuv aruasLg, Thuc. 4, 
71 : — hence, — 2. sedition, faction, dis- 
cord, Pind. N.9, 31, etc., Hdt. 5, 28, 
Thuc, etc. ; ar. uvrtdveLpa, Pind. 
O. 12, 23 ; eZc Abyov ardatv etteA- 
Oelv, Soph. Tr. 1180 ; ardaet voaov- 
aa rroAig, Eur. H. F. 34 ; ardasic 
iraveiv, Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 14 ; tcoiel- 
adat, Isocr. 56 D ; ttoAs/jol tcai ard- 
acic, Plat. Phaed. 66 C ; ardaeig 
teal diaardaeig, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 12; 
ardaig Eveart rale; yvu/natc Thuc. 
2, 20 ; ova evl aruaic, there's no de- 
nying it, Aesch. Pers. 738. [^-] 

■fZrdaLXopog, ov, b, Dov.— ^ryal- 
Xopog. 

liTaatudnr, Eg, (ardaig, sldog) sedi- 
tious, tumultuous, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 4. 

Lrdaiupov, to, in Eur. Cycl. 53, 
usu. explained by ardatg ev opei, a 
mountains-fold ; — but, prob., it ought to 
be araatopbc, 6, (&pa) watcher of the 
station or fold, like dvpupog, ttv?,g)- 
pog. 

SrilaiuTeia, ag, 7], a state of fac- 
tion, formed after ttoXlteLu, Plat. 
Legg. 715 B, 832 C : from 

2,rdaLUT7ir, ov, 6, {ardaig B. II) 
one who stirs up sedition, esp. one of a 
party ov faction, a partisan; in plur., 
the members of a party OV faction in a 
state, partisans, oi rov MeyanMovg 
ar., Hdt. as 1, 60, cf. 59, 173, etc., 
Thuc, etc. : — the champions of a cause, 
and with a punning allusion to ard- 
aiLioi, as opp. to oi freovreg, Plat. 
Theaet. 181 A. Hence 

UruaicoTiKog, r), bv, inclined to fac- 
tion, seditious, Thuc. 4, 130; 7, 57. 
Adv. -Kug, Arist. Pol. 5, 6, 15. 

IrdaKE, Ion. for lar-q, 3 sing. aor. 
2 from iarrjfii, II. 3, 217. 

■fEraravbg olvog, b, wine of Sta- 
tana (a city of lower Italy), Ath. 26 
D. 

'ZruTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
tffTTjfilf that must be placed. — II. ara- 
teov, one must place. 

?,TdT£vair, 7j, = ard6Evaig, Arist. 
Meteor. 4, 2, 1 : from 

1 l TdrEvc),= aradEVC), q. v. 

'Lrdriip, f]poc, b, {'LaTTjjii A. IV) any 
weight. — II. esp. a coin of a certain 
weight, a stater, at Athens of silver, 
called also TErpudpax/Liog, — about 
t70.4 cts. ;f though, later, esp. in 
Philip's time and afterwards, a gold 
stater was current at Athens, worth 
20 Att. drachmae, or i$3. 52f. The 
stater first occurs as a name for the 
Persian gold coiyi, Hdt. 3, 130 : the 
oldest were struck by Croesus in Ly- 
dia (cf. Hdt. 1, 54) ; Darius Hysta- 
spis struck them of very pure gold, 
and they are said to have been called 
from him Darks (like a Louis d'or, a 
Napoleon, etc), worth about 11, Is. 
10d., fEnglish, or S5.33T,— crarfipec 
AapeiKOt, Hdt. 7, 28, cf. Ar. Plut. 
816, Thuc 8, 28. There were other 
staters in Greece, as the Cyzicene,= 
28 Att. drachmae. Dem. 9L4, 11; the 
basest was Ihe Phocaean, Thuc. 4, 
52, Dem. 1019, 16. Cf. Hussey An 


cient W. and M. 3, 4 ; 7, 2, sq., zta 
Diet. Antiqq. — 1 1 J . one who owes money 
a debtor, opp. to unoboTrjj, Epich p 
66. Hence 

"Lrdrnpialog, a, ov, worth, of the 
value of a ararrjp, Theopomp. (Com.) 
Call. 3 '.—ararnpibLog is a dub. form 

1, TUT7]pbg, d, bv,— aTa6epbg, dub. 
Zrarcag, ov, b, Att. for aratri 

Trig. 

Srdrjfcj, poet, for larr)pn, to place . 
Y>3-SS.=iar.iuai, to stand, Eur. Ale 
90:— the act. is also used intr., tc 
stand, Eur. El. 315. 

"LrdrLKog, ■}], bv, (iarrj/ui) causing tj 
stand, bringing to a standstill, Arist. 
Probl. 13, 5 : r) ararLKT], an astringent 
herb, staticc.— II. {lanqiiL A. IV), 
skilled in weighing, Plat, de Justo 373 
C : — hence r) aTariKf) (sc. ETTLarrmrj), 
Statics, the science which ascertains the 
properties of bodies at rest, opp. to 
dynamics, Plat. Charm. 166 B, Phil 
55 E. Adv. -Kug. 

iI,Ta.TL?iiog and -QCkioq, ov, b, the 
Rom. name Statilius, Plut. 

^rdnvog, 1], ov, (ardg) Att. foi 
araiTLVog. [a] 

UrariTr/g, ov, b, (ardg) Att. foi 
araiTLrrjg. 

Zrdrbg, tj, ov, verb. adj. from lai 7 
fii, placed, standing, ararbg imvot i 
stalled horsa, II. 6, 506; 15, 263 
ararbv vdup, standing water, Soph 
Phil. 716 ; ararolg aikvoigi, Id. Fr. 
724: — ararbg x iT &v> 'ike bpdoara 
blag and ardbtog x i ~d>v (v. arddLOt 
II), Plut. Alcib. 32. — II. oi Irarol 
—' kyadoEpyoi, Ruhnk. Tim. 

j^raruvLa, ag, tj, Statonia, a city 
of the Tyrrheni, Strab. p. 226. 

Srav, to, an ancient Greek letter 
S-, which stood between s and f, acd 
was retained as a numeral,=6; rf 
icbmra, aauivt. 

liTavprjdbv, adv., (aravpbg) like a 
pale or cross, susp. 

SravpOEibTjg, eg, shaped like a pale 
or cross. 

^Lravpbg, ov, b, {Larri/it) an uprighl 
pale or stake, aravpovg Enrbg e'Xaaae 
bcafiTTEpeg EvQa kul ivOa ttvkvovc 
koI Oa/tieac, Od. 14, 11, cf. II. 24, 453 . 
also of piles, Hdt. 5, 16 : cf. aravpeo- 
fxa : — later, the cross, as the Roman 
instrument of crucifixion, N. T. : its 
form was represented by the Gi. 
letter T, Luc. Jud. Voc. 

UravporvTvcg, ov, (aravpug, rvirru] 
marked with ihe cross, Eccl. 

2, ravpo(j)dvEta, ag, y. (aravpbi, 
(pacvo/uaL) the appearance of the ^lol? 
Cross, Eccl. [d] 

Uravpoo, w, (aravpbg) to strike in 
pales, to impalisade a place, Thuc. 6 
100.— II. to crucify, Polyb. 1, 86, 4; 
cf. avaar-. Hence 

liTavpf^ua, arog, rb, a place secured 
with a palisade ; or the palisade itself. 
Lat. vallum, Thuc 5, 10 ; 6, 64, Xen., 
etc. 

Uravpuatg, Eug, ij, (aravpbo) a 
palisading: also=foreg., Thuc. 7, 25. 
— II. crucifixion, Eccl. Hence 

Hravpcjat.fj.og, ov, of the crucifixion, 
rffxepa ar., Eccl. 

SravpcoTTjp, 'Tfpog, b, and aravpu 
rrig, ov i 0, (aravpou) one who drives 
in pales or stakes. — II. a crucifier, 
Eccl. 

lurdtylbEVTaiog, d, ov, [araqjig) oj 
dried and pressed grapes, like UTEfJtyV- 
ALr-ng, Hipp. 

1,Tu<pidiov, ov, rb dim. from ara 
(f>tc. [Z] 

luTufpibiog. ov,= orabidiT7}(,, esp 
oipor, Hipp, [i] 

1 TufylbLrrjr oiv(\g b. raisin wir** 


ITAX 


1 TEA 


LTEV 


2,Ta<fLdoTroua, ac, r), a making of 
raisins, Geop. 

2Ta<j>id6u, u, to dry grapes, make 
raisins, Diosc. : from 

2ra0to, idoc, r), a dried grape, raisin, 
also uaracpig, Theocr. 27,. 9. (Akin 
to ara<pvAij and gte^vAov.) 

2>TU(f)v?.u,ypa, ac, ■}], (gt<x§vAt) III, 
iypevcj) a forceps for Hiking hold of 
the uvula, Pau\. Aeg. 

2TA~$Y"AH', rjr, ?/, a fomcfc o/ 
grapes, GTu<pvArjGt fieya ftpidovcav 
d/MTfv, II. 18, 561 ; ij/uepir ijfiuuGa 
teQt)Ael <5£ OTCMpvTiiiai, Od. 5, 69, 
etc. ; cf. Plat. Legg'. 844 E.— 2. <£e 
uvw/a in the throat when swollen at the 
lower end so as to resemble a grape 
on the stalk, Hipp., Nicoph. Incert. 
8, Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 12; cf. Foes. 
Oecon. ; and v. S ub Karu^oor : — 
also a vine. — II. parox., GTUtpvArj, the 
plummet in a carpenter's level; also 
the level itself; hence, Itttvol OTCMpv- 
At) etti vutov elggl, horses equal in 
height even to a level matched to a 
nicety, II. 2, 765. 

Etu^vAt] KOjiog, ov, (gto^vAt), ko- 
ueu) cultivating grapes, Nonn. 

'LTa(pv7ir]TO[J.ta, ac, 7), a cutting of 
grapes. 

tiTutyvl.iiTOfXor, ov, (tejxvu) cutting 
grapes. 

Etu^vAl^u, (GTa(pvArj) to make 
even by a level ox plumb-line. 

'Ltu.^vTuvoc, 7], ov, (GTU<pvA?j) of a 
bunch of grapes. [£] 

^ru(pvllvor, ov, 6 and 57, a kind of 
carrot, or parsnep, Hipp., and Diosc. 
3, 59. — II. 0 gt., an insect like the 
Pfyovdvln, Arist. H. A. 8, 24, 6. 

Etu^vAlov , ov, to, dim. of ora<pv- 
ty, M. Anton. 6, 13. [y] 

Htu^vAlc, [dor, like gtuQvAt), a 
hunch of grapes, Theocr. 27, 9. — II. 
the stalk on which grapes hang, L<it. 
racemus. 

H, Ta^vMr>]g, ov, 0, appell. of Bac 
chus from GTacpvAi), Ael. V. H. 3 
41. 

2! Tatyvkofiokziov, and gtu6vAo86- 
Aiov, ov, TO, ((SdAAu) a place in which 
grapes are put for pressing. 

'IiTa$v\oK.avaTr}c , ov, b, burning the 
uvula, Paul. Aeg. 

I, TU<j)V?iOK.Ao7Cld7]C, ov, 6, (gtu^vAtj, 
kAeittu) a stealer of grapes, Leon. Al. 
42. 

iliTatpvAor, ov, 6, Staphylus, son 
of Bacchus and Ariadne, Ap. Rh. 3, 
096 •. acc. to Plut. Thes. 20, son of 
Theseus and Ariadne ; an Argonaut, 
Apollod. 1, 9, 16. — 2. a historian of 
Naucratis, Strab. p. 475. 

EiTdtyvAoTOfiEU, u, to cut bunches of 
grapes. — II. to cut out the swollen uvula, 
Artemid. 3, 46 : and 

ETucpvAcTO/XLa, ag, 7), a cutting of 
grapes : from 

Etu^vAotoiioc, ov, (GTafyvArj, te/j,- 
vu) cutting grapes. — II. cutting out the 
swollen uvula : to gt., a knife for this 
purpose, Paul. Aeg. 

%TU(pv'Ao(p6pog, ov, (GTa^vAfj, (ps- 
pu) bearing grapes. — II. to gt. fidptov, 
the uvula, Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 12. 

liTa^vAujxa, cltoc, to, a defect in 
the eye inside the cornea, [v] 

2,TaxdvT], 7}C, 7], (iGTTjfiL) a balance ; 
Doric word. 

1>Tuxvr]Koiidu, u, f. -tjgu, (gtuxvc, 
KOU.au) to bear ears of corn for hair, of 
fields, Opp. C. 2, 150 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
629: from 

'STdxyriKO/uog, ov, (gtuxvc, ko/ieu) 
cultivating ears of corn, Nonn. 

!>Tuxv7]?^6yoc, ov, gleaning ears of 
W». 

Ir^xvTjpoc, d, ov, with ears of corn : 


TO. GT.. the plants that bear ears, the 
grasses, Theophr. 

T^TuxvrjTOfjLog, ov, (gtuxvc, teuvu) 
cutting ears of corn, reaping, Anth. P. 
6, 95. 

2Tuxvr]Tp6(j)or, ov, (gtuxvc, Tps- 
(f)C)) feeding eais of corn, Anth. P. 7, 
209. 

2Taxvr](}>6poc, ov, (GTaxvc, (j)ipu) 
bearing ears of corn, Anth., Nonn. 

liTaxvivoc, Tj, ov, of an ear of corn, 
Lat. spiceus. [i>] 

Etuxv/x^tup, opoc, 7], (gtuxvc, jurj- 
Tr/p) mother of ears of corn, epith. of 
Isis, Anth. Plan. 264. 

^TUXVOj3oAEO), U, f. -TjGU, (gtuxvc, 
fidAAu) to put forth ears of corn, to put 
forth the ear, Theophr. 

2,Tuxv6dpi£;, Tplxoc, 6, 7), (gtuxvc, 
dptt;) epith. of the vdpduc, the leaves 
of which form ears, Mel. 1, 45. 

liTaxvoAoysw, u, f. -t)gu, to glean 
ears of corn : and 

"ZiTuxvoAoyla, ac, 7], a gleaning of 
ears of corn : from 

2 TaxvoAoyoc, ov, (gtuxvc, Asyu) 
gleaning ears of corn. 

liTuxvoo/iai, aS pass., (gtuxvc) to 
have or be furnished with an ear of 
corn : to be in ear, Diosc. 

1tuxvott?i6ku/j,oc, ov, ( gtuxvc, 
TvAoKafxoc) having the hair wreathed 
with ears of corn, Orph. Lith. 240. 

Stuxvogte^uvoc, ov, (gtuxvc, ote- 
(f>avoc) crowned with ears of corn, Anth. 
P. 6, 104. 

'Etuxvotpo^oc, ov, (gtuxvc, Tps(pu) 
feeding ears of corn, Orph. H. 39, 3. 

%Tuxvo(f)6poc, ov, (gtuxvc, tyfpu) 
bearing ears of corn. 

STA'XTS, voc, 6 : pi. acc. gtu- 
xvc, Ar. Eq. 393 : — an en of corn 
Lat. spica, usu. in plur A. 23 598. 
Hes. Op. 471, etc.; metaph , or. 
uttjc, Aesch. Pers. 821 : — in Eur. of 
the Theban I,7rapTol, Phoen. 939, 
H. F. 5. — II. generally, a plant ; and, 
poet., a scion, child, progeny, Eur. 
Erechth. 17, 22; cf. tcapnoc I. 1 — 
III. the lower part of the abdomen, Lat. 
pubes, Poll. 2, 168.— IV. the plant 
stachys, woundwort, Diosc. 3, 110. 
(Akin to Germ. Achel, Stachel.) [a. 
v in Eur. H. F. 5.] 

i1.Tuxvc, voc, 0, Stachys, masc. pr. 
n.,N. T. 

1,Tdxvd}Sr^, ec, (gtuxvc, dSoc) like 
ears of com, Theophr. 

2reap, to, gen. gteutoc : contr. 
GTTjp, gttjtoc (iGT?]fii) : — stiff fat, tal- 
low, suet, such as ruminating animals 
have, Lat. sevum, sebum, gteutoc fJ-E- 
yac Tpoxbc, a large cake of suet, Od. 
21, 178, 183 :— tti/lle?^ is soft fat (v. 
sub voc); but we find GTsap used 
for -klueAti in Xen. An. 5, 4, 28. — II. 
= G~alc, dough made from wheaten 
flour, Theophr. H. PL 9, 20, 2, ubi v. 
Schneid. ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; as 
vice versa gtoIc (q. v.) is used for 
GTsap : — also leaven, fy/zrj, Galen. — 
III.= GTEdTUfxa. [u in the oblique 
cases, cf. gteutlov ; but they seem 
to be always used as dissyll., as in 
Od. 11. c] Hence 

'EteutIvoc, 7], ov, of tallow. — II. = 
GTaiTLvoc, Aesop, [a] 

Eteutiov, ov, to, dim. from gtecj, 
Alex. Eretr. 1. [a] 

ETEaTOO), u, f. -ugo), (GTsap) to turn 
into tallow or suet : — pass., to be fatted, 
LXX. ; esp. to get a gteutu/uu. 

ETsaTudnc, ec, (GTsap, ehhr) tal- 
lowy, £6ja gt., animals that have tallow 
or suet. Arist. H. A. 3, 17, 5, Part. 
An. 2, 6, 2. 

ErEUTUfia, aroc, to, (gteutoo) a 
kind of fatty tumour, Galen. 


liTEydfo, 1. -UGOj—OTEyO, to C0Ve.y t 

wrap around, Soph. El. 781 ; ugtx16e{ 
tu GGjjuaTa GTEyd&vGi, Xen. Cyr. 7, 

1, 32: — ttAolov egte'/ug/hevov, a 
decked vessel, Antipho 132, 8. 

ETEydv-n, 7]c, t), (GTEyavog) a cover 
ing, Anth. P. 6, 294. [a] 

2iTeyavoypu<j>ia, ac, f), the art oj 
secret writing : from 

ETEyavoyputyoc, ov , writing in secret 
hand or cipher. 

EiTEydvouiov, ov, to, house-rent^ 
Ath. 8 D. 

1,TEydv6fioc, ov, (GTiyT], vfyo) 111/ 
inhabiting a house, 6 GT., the master oj 
a house, Lye. 1095* v. Lob. Phnl 1 
641. 

"STEyavoTcovc, nodog, 6, 7), [GTEya 
voc, txovc) covering one's self with one's 
feet, Alcman 56 ; cf. gklutzo6ec- — II, 
GTsyuvoirodec, animals that have then 
toes connected by a membrane, web 
footed animals ; opp. to gx^ottoSec, 
Arist. H. A. 2, 12, 3: cf. GTsyvoc- 

EtEyuvoc, V, ov, (GTEyu) : covered, 
tlvl, by a thing, Soph. Ant. 114 ; 
roofed over, Thuc. 3, 21. — 2. close, 
compact, water-proof, TpLX^C> Xen. Cyn. 
5, 10. — 3. metaph. of persons, close, 
reserved, Lat. tectus homo, Plat. Gorg. 
493 B ; GTEyavdiTUTa tvv "1^01, -y Vu . 
finv Evdov KaTEixE, Memnon 6, cf. 
Anth. P. 5, 216: proverb., ApEorca 
y'tTov GTEyavcoTEpoc. — 4. closed up, 
obstructed, VT/dvc, Nic. Al 367. — II. 
act. covering, SokoI gt., rafters, Eur 
Cret. 2, 7 : confining, enclosing, 6'lktv 
ov, Aesch. Ag. 358. — 2. constipating, 
astringent: cf. the contr. form ore- 
yvbc- — III- adv. -vuc, closely, in a close, 
thick stream, gt. livat, Thuc. 4, 100. 

ETsyuvocj, G), (GT£yavoc)—GTEycj 
Hence 

luTEyuvoua, aTog. to, roofing libber 
[a] 

Eriyapxog, ov, 6, (GTsyn, upxu, 
master of the house, Hdt. 1, 133. 

ItTEydpxuv, ovtoc, 6,=foreg,, dub. 

SreyuaiC, 7), (GTEyd^o) a covering 
roofing. 

ZTsyaGfia, aroc, to, (GTsyd^u) : 
any thing which covers or shelters, a cov- 
ering, Xen. An, 1, 5, 10: esp., a roof 
Lat. tectum, opp. to a GKirraGjua, Plat 
Polit. 279 D, cf. Criti. Ill C. 

ETsyaGTEOv, verb. adj. from Grsyd- 
£cj, one must cover, Xen. Eq. 12, 7. 

ETEyaGTijp, rjpoc, 6, (GTEyd^io) a 
tile. 

ETtyaGTTjc, ov, 6, (GTsyd^to) ont 
who covers. 

1, TEyaGT6c, ov, (areydfw) coher- 
ed, sheltered. 

EiTEyuGTptc, Ldoc, y, (GTEyu^o) thai 
covers or serves for covering, diddipa, 
Hdt. 1, 194. 

2, TsyaGTpov, ov, to, (GTEydfa) a 
covering, cover, wrapper, Aesch. Cho. 
984, cf. Fr. 344 ; esp. of leather, Lat. 
segestrium, segestre, Plut. Crass. 3.- 

2. a place in which to hide or keep any 
thing, a receptacle, Antiph. Aphr. 1, 9. 
— 3. a covered carriage. 

ETsyrj, Tjc, 7), also TsyTj, (GTEyu):— 
a roof, Lat. tectum, Hdt. 6,27, Aesch., 
etc. — II. aroofed place, a chamber, room, 
Hdt. 2, 2, 148 ; a tent, Soph. Aj. 108 
a hare's seat ox form, Id. Fr. 184.— 
2, esp. in plur., like Lat. tecla, a house 
dwelling, Aesch. Ag. 3, 518, Soph, 
etc. ; KaTa GTsyac, at home, Soph 
O. T. 637, etc.— III. the deck of a ship 
Hence 

ETEyijprjc, ec, (GjiyTj, *upu 1) with 
a covering or roof roofed, oikoc, Mos 
chio ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 242. 

ETEyLTrjg, ov, 6, (Giiyv) belonging 
it i roof, house or room, to be found 
1379 


2TE1 


2TEI 


2TEA 


therein . — preying, idog, t), a prosti- 
tute (whose haunt is called Griyog or 
reyof). 

1, TEyvbg, t), ov, contr. from creya- 
vog, (Greyco) : — covered, water-tight, 
water-proof, ttlIoc, Hdt. 4, 23 ; gk?]- 
vujuara, Eur. Cycl. 324 ; err. repbg 
vd'up Kal -npbg x L ^ va i Hipp. : — crre- 
yvd, covered dwellings, Xen. Oec. 7, 
19. — 2. closed, costive, Hipp. — 3. erre- 

fva TTTepd, wings joined by a mem- 
brane, like those of the bat, Nic. Th. 

'62 ; cf. GTEyavoTiovg II. Hence 

2, Teyv6T7]c, Tjrog, t), closeness : gt. 
yaarpoc, costiveness, Hipp. 

HreyvotyvTjg, eg, [areyvog, pt»;)) of 
thick nature, Anth. P. 11, 354. 

Zreyvou, C), (Grsyvbg) to cover close- 
ly. — II. to make costive : to check bleed- 
ing, Diosc. — 2. to solder, lute ; whence, 
DVGTeyvoo, to solder together ; cf. Lat. 
stagnum, stannum, i. e. soldering-metal. 
Hence 

"Lreyvocg, Tf}, a making close or cos- 
tive, a checking of natural evacuations, 
etc., Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — II. a sol- 
dering. Hence 

EreyvurtKog, 7], ov, suited for mak- 
ing costive, astringent, Diosc. 

'LreyovopLiov, ov, to, (ariyog) = 
GTsyavdfuov. 

Creyog, eog, r<5,=the Homeric re- 
yog, a roof, Aesch. Pers. 141, Ag. 
310, Soph. Aj. 307, etc.: — a cinereal 
urn, Soph. El. 1165 : — rd<pog, a grave, 
Lvc. 1098. 

2TETQ, f. -&), to cava -losely, 
esp. so as to ieep out wet, S6>. •>»£ aAa 
creyuv, a hv ~ise that keeps out the 
sea, i. e. a go >d ship, Aesch. Supp. 
134; absol., vijeg ovdev areyovaat, 
not water-tight, Thuc. 2, 94: so in 
mid., vavg ovk tare^aro kv/lic, Pha- 
Laec. 5. — 2. generally, to keep off, fend 
off, tlIaoi ovk eareyov ro^evfiara, 
Thuc. 4. 34 ; dopv rroAefitov areyetv, 
Aesch. Theb. 216, cf. 797 ; Trfajydg, 
Ar. Vesp. 1295 ; err. Tivog, to protect 
from..., Plat. Rep. 415 E : — mid., 
ffriyeadaL 5fi3povg, to keep off rain 
from one's self, Pind. P. 4, 144. — II. 
10 cover over, shelter, protect, rrvpyoi 
rzoAtv oreyovGLV, Soph. O. C. 15 ; cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 33.-2. to cover and 
conceal, kclkov tl creyetg vrvb gkotco, 
Eur. Phoen. 1214 ; or. cuyi), Soph. 

0. T. 341 ; ri XPV gteveiv t) ri ?J- 
yew, Id. Phil. 136 ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 
874: so in pass., to be kept secret, 
Thuc. 6, 72. — III. to hold water within 
itself, Plat. Rep. 621 A, Criti. HID; 
ddupvov o,u/zar' ovketi areyei, Eur. 

1. A. 888 : hence, to /ut) gte^ov, a 
leaky vessel, ovk dv Svvatfirjv /u?] ore- 
yovra ttlutt/mvcll, Eur. Incert. 9 ; 
hence applied by Plat, to a soul in- 
continent of desire, Rep. 586 B : then, 
—2. generally, to contain, hold any 
thing, as ashes, Soph. El. 1118, Eur. 
Ion 1412, Plat. — 3. to bear up against, 
resist, Polyb. 3, 53, 2 ; 18, 8, 4, etc. ; 
— whence some read in Soph. O. T. 
11, are^avreg, bearing, v. Dind. ad 1. 
(Lat. tego, tectum ; Germ, decken, 
Dach ■ our deck.) 

Ere la. i], worse form for area. 

ZTEtfievg, CTcipLa^GTtflevg, gti- 
,3ia, dub. 

J.te13co, lengthd. from root 2TIB-: 
tut. areiipG) : aor. 2 egt13ov : — cf. 
OTlpecj, gtl3u. To tread or stamp on, 
Ireadimder foot, of horses, Grel3ovreg 
siai/dg re Kal dcrridag, II. 11, 534; 
20, 499 : but, gteI'Sov ev podpoiGiv 
el/xara, ivashed the clothes by t-eading 
them in the water, Od. 6, 92, lis? 
walken in Germ.: — vbfiov gt.) Ms. 
■h 609; cf. sub gtIQu—2. \ s£3. 
1380 


cognato, x°P° v oreifi., to tread a 
measure, dance, Eur. Ion 495. — 3. 
absol., to tread, Eur. Hel. 689, Hipp. 
217. — 4. mid., to go upon any one's 
track, to chase, trace, hunt out, Theocr. 
17, 122 ; so in act., Eur. Hipp. 217. — 
II. to stamp down, stamp tight, Opp. C. 
1, 456. (Hence GTHTT6g,GTii3dg,GTL- 
(3apbg, GTiftevu, crlfyog, Griqpog : 

GTV(pCJ, GTV(j>£A0g, GTV<j)AOg, GTV<pp6g, 
GTpV(pVOg : GTVTTOg, GTVTT7], GTVTC7T7], 

GTV-at;, gtvtvu^o) : gtoi(3t), GT0ij3d- 
£iu : GTofiog, errc\0a^b : Grb/Kpog, 
GTOfKpd^o) : GTe/j.3o, Grep,3dC,u, GTe/x- 
(pvAov : akin to Lat. stipo, stipes, stu- 
pa, stuppa, our step, stop, stamp, stump.) 

Irel'ka, aor. Ep. from frellu, for 
iGTetAa, Horn. 

'LreiAaiog, 6,=sq., Hipp. 

IretActd, ug, tj. Ion. GreJkcirj: — 
the hole for the handle of an axe, Od. 21, 
422 : cf. GreXed, Greletov, creAexog- 

'LretAetov, ov, to, the handle or 
helve of an axe fitted in the GreiAEid, 
Od. 5, 236. 

^reileov, rd,=foreg. 

lTeivav'x r l v > £ y OC> o, 7}, narrow- 
necked, Ion. for Grev-, Anth. P. 6, 248. 

"LretvoTzopog, ov, Ion. for GrevoTco- 
pog, Hdt. 

2iTEtv6g, t), ov, Ion. for crevog, nar- 
row, Hdt. 

1>relvog, eog, to, (Greivu) : — a nar- 
row, close or confined space, II. 8, 476, 
Od. 22, 460 ; gt. 6Sov, a narrow part 
of the way, a pass, II. 23, 419 ; gt. 
lidxjig, the press of battle, II. 15, 426. 
— II. generally, press, straits, distress, 
Tzovot Kal GTelvea, Lat. angustiae, H. 
Horn. Ap. 533.— Cf. Att. crevog. 

Iuteivoo, (GTetvog) Ion. for crre- 
•y6(j,= sq. 

Zrelvu, Att. GTevu : (GTetvog) : — 
to make strait, narrow or close, to con- 
fine, straiten, Orph. Arg. 112. — II. 
elsewh. only in pass., Greivouat, cre- 
vo/uat, to become strait, to be narrowed, 
dvperpa Grei'verai (pevyovrt, Od. 18, 
386 : to be straitened for room, II. 14, 
34 : and so, — 2. to be or become full, 
be thonged, Hes. Th. 160 : c. gen., to 
be full of a thing, Greivovro Se gtjkoI 
dpvuv t)6' ept<puv, Od. 9, 219; c. dat., 
with a thing, TTorapibg Gretvo/uevog 
vEKveGGi, II. 21, 220. — 3. hence, met- 
aph., to be straitened, distressed, Hes. 
Th. 160; dpvEibg Aax/uu GTetvo/nEvog, 
distressed by weight of wool, Od. 9, 
445. — Cf. Att. GTevu. Hence 

Srelvufia, arog, ro,= Att. Grevuiia, 
a narrow place. 

IretvuTTog, ov, Att. Grev-, made 
narrow, straitened, gt. 66bg, II. 7, 143 ; 
23, 416: — GTetvconog, i], a narrow way, 
pass, Od. 12, 234. (For the compos., 

V. sub GTEVOndg.) 

'Etelo/iev, Ep. for gtu/uev, 1 pi. 
subj. aor. 2. from iGrr/fii, II. 15, 297 ; 
like pdofiEv for j3u/i£v, rpaTvelofj-Ev 
for Tpdrro/iEv, etc. 

'LTELTTTOg, 7], OV, (GTEiSto) — GTL- 

TTog, q. v. 

Erelpa, ag, t), Ion. GTslpr/, (Grelpog, 
GTEpeog) : — the stout beam of a ship's 
keel, esp. the curved part of it, cutwater, 
Lat. carina, dp.$l 6e Kv/ua Gretpn rrop- 
(pvpeov jueydA' laxe, II. 1, 482, Od. 2, 
428 : also, Grelpu/wa, Grepeco/ua, gtt'/- 
piy/Lta. (Strictly fern, from Grelpog.) 

i,relpa, t), {Grep'p'bg, Greptcpog q. v.) 
in Horn. 3ovg Grelpa, a barren cow, 
Od. 10, 522 ; 11, 30 —where Grelpa 
must be taken as a specific subst.,in 
appos. with Sovg, like (3ovg ravpog, 
Gvg Karrpog, etc. : — for, if it were an 
adj. fern, from Grelpog, the Homeric 
form would be Grelpn. 

Sreipevo, (Grelpog) to be barren. 


fLreiptd, eg, 7), Sxifii, an Altl 
deme 01 the tribe Pandionis, Strao 
p. 399 : also wr. Err/ptd and 2repift 
hence Hretptevg, eug, 6, one of the 
deme Stiria, Lys. 147, ] 3 ; Plut. Alcib 
26 e and adj. IretpiaKog, 7'/, ov, 0/ 
Stiria, Stirian. 

iSrelptg, idog, 7), Stiris, a place in 
Phocis, Plut, Dim. 1 : cf. Zriptg. 

Erelpog, a, cv, also og, ov, Eur, 
Andr. 711: (Grepog, Grelpog, crepe- 
og) — strictly, of the ground, barren. 
Lat. sterilis : metaph. of the female, 
Eur. 1. c. : cf. Grelpa, and creptoog. 
Hence 

"Zretpotd, u, to make hard or barren : 
— pass., to be so. 

Zretpudng, eg, (Grelpog, £ldog)asi> 
were barren, Hipp. 

Erelpupia, arog, to, (crslpog) n> 
Grelpa, Grepeufia. 

HrelpoGig, 7), (Grelpog) barrennest 
unfruitfulness. 

ZreMppog, d, ov, = GTt(pp6g, ven 
dub. 

2-e'ixo), lengthd. from root 2TIX- 
f. Grei£(j : aor. 1 ECTeiija, but als» 
aor. 2 ecrlxov. Strictly, to go up 
mount, ascend, rrpbg ovpavov, Od. 11 
17; em tt)v evvTjv, Hdt. 1, 9: then 
generally, to go, journey, Horn., Hes. 
and Trag., whether of going to or fron 
a place, hence sometimes simply u 
depart, Soph. Ant. 98, Tr. 47 ; or, fa 
approach, Eur. Rhes. 992 : — esp. to ge 
after one another, go in line or ordei 
(whence Grlxog, GTixeg, Grolxog), kg 
TiOAe/xov gt., to march to war, I). 2, 
833 ; ol 6' d/ia JlarpoKJ.u ecrixov II. 
16, 258 :— err. bdbv Kara', Od. 17, 204 ; 
ev evdelatg bdoigGT., Pind. N. 1, 37; 
— which, later, is usu. expressed by 
an acc. cognat., err. bdov, Aesch. Ag. 
81, Soph. Ant. 808; so, the words 
dvrjp OTTALTTjg K?J/j,aKog TTpogajufid 
Getg Greixet, in Aesch. Theb. 467. 
may be compared to our phrase ol 
' walking a horse up to a place :' — 
freq. also c. acc. loci, err. ttoaiv, 66- 
piovg, etc., Aesch. Supp. 955, Soph. 
O. C. 643 : — metaph., Greixet 6' lov- 
Aog dpri dtd -naprj'iduv, Aesch. Theb. 
534. — The word is only poet., and 
Ion. (The root is found in the Lat 
ve-stig-ium.) 

SreKTtKog, i], ov, (GTeyco) covering, 
esp. against wet : t) -kt) (sc. rexvn) 
an art of sheltering, Plat. Polit. 280 C. 

?,T£?iyido/J/Kvdog, b, (GTEAyig)^ 
gvGrpoAr/KvOog. 

'LrEAyldo'noibg, ov, = OT?*Eyytdrt- 
■KOibg.^ 

l,TEAylZiJ,= GTAEyyi'Co ; from 
HrEAyig, idog, jy,= the more usu 

CTAEyjig, q. v., Polyb. 26, 7, 10. 
2iT£AytGiaa,aTog,Tb,=GT?J}yiG{ia: 

and 

'LrsAytGrpov, ov, to,— GUKeyyi 
Grpov. 

2re2ea, 77, Ion. gt£?i£7},— gtelaeii], 
Ap. Rh. 4, 957. 

"2iTEAEL0(j), u, to furnish with a han 
die. 

SreAeov, ov, t6.=gteiaei6v, i han 
die, Anth. P. 6, 297 :— an implement 
of cookery, Anaxipp. Kidap. 1, 3. 

2re2e6w,= gteaeiou, Leon. Tar. 4. 

1,T£A£(povpog, ov, 6, a plant bearing 
ears, a grass, Theophr. 

J<T£?i,EX^bv. (Grelexog) adv., sten 
by stem, Ap. Rh. 1, ]004, (al. gtolxv 
66v.) 

I,T£?,£X'VT6,uog, ov, (GTE?iexog, rep 
vo) cutting stems, \nth. P. 6, 103. 

l^TEAEXtalog, a, ov, (GTE?.exog) : oj 
a trunk or stem : §7.hb a v., the vena 
portae, from which all the ol x ze7t 
branch. 


2rt hexoKapiros, ov : (areAexoi, 
napTTog) bearing fruit on the stem, 
Theophr. 

ZTEAEX02, to, the crown of the 
root, whence the stem or trunk, 
springs, of trees, Lat. codex, dpvbc iv 
tfTeMxei, Pind. N. 10, 115, cf. Hdt. 
8, 55 : — generally, a trunk, log, are- 
KexV Qepziv, ' portare fustes,' Ar. Lys. 
336 ; EKTrpFfivi^Etv areAexVi Pern. 
1073, 27. (Akin to are?^e/)v, areXeog, 
our stalk, Germ. Stiel.) 

liTeXexoo), £), to sprout out with, tl, 
Philo. 

1,Te?i,ex(odr]c, eg, (areAexog, eldoc) 
like a stem, Theophr. 

'EtealSlov, ov, to, dim. of areAcov, 
Babrius Fab. 21. p] 

EreAig, idog, y, also a arv Atg, a pa- 
rasitic plant, a kind of mistletoe, also 
vcf>eap, Theophr. 

Sre/Uw, strengthd. from root 
2TEA-, 2TAA-: fut. are'/M, Ep. 
areAeo) : aor. eareiXa, mid. earet- 
Ad/urjv, pass, zorak-nv [u], rarely ha- 
rdWr/v : perf. earaAKa. pass, earal- 
liai, plqpf. kardAfirjv, of which a 3 pi. 
fcrra/ld<5aTo occurs in Hdt. 7, 89, 
which Buttmann holds to be an an- 
cient error for eard\aro, as in Hes. 
Sc. 288. — Horn, has only pres. act. 
and pass., aor. act. and mid., and fut. 
Ep., and these but rarely. 

Radic. signf. : to set, place ; esp., to 
set in order, to arrange, array, irupovc 
ar&Aov, II. 4, 294 ; oft. with col lat. 
signf., to furnish, equip, get ready, as, 
or. Wtva eg pLax^v, II. 12, 325 ; ar. 
vr/a, to rig or fit her out, Od. 2, 287 ; 
ttaolov err., Hdt. 3, 52 : also, arpa- 
TtTjv, arb?<.ov, arparbv arelAai, to fit 
out an armament, Hdt. 3, 141 ; 5, 64, 
Aesch. Pers. 177, etc. ; ar. tt7„ovv, 
Sopn. Aj. 1045: arzAAeLV riva eadrj- 
rti to furnish with a garment, Id. 314: 
—mid., are'iAaadaL tteitTiovc, to put on 
robes, Eur. Bacch. 821 ; eadr/TL aret- 
AdfievoL, Luc. Philops. 32 : — pass., to 
fit one's self out, get ready, uAAOL oe 
areTJ.eade Kara arparbv, II. 23, 285 ; 
earaAuzvog cuevr/v, furnished with 
dress,' dressed. Hdt. 7, 62, 93 ; ear. 
eirl iwAe/jiov, Xen. An. 3, 2, 7 : also 
C. inf., eareAAero aiuevai, he prepared 
to go, Hdt. 3, 124, cf. Eur. Tro. 181 : 
— hence oroide, aroArj, apparel. — II. 
from the sense of getting a ship ready, 
and the like, comes that of to dispatch 
on an expedition ; and, generally, to 
dispatch, send, eg rorrov, Aesch. Pr. 
387, etc. ; c. inf., to charge one to do, 
vfxag 6' eytJ eareLA' liceaOai, Soph. 
Ant. 165, cf. Phil. 495 : — esp. in pass., 
to get ready for an expedition, to start, 
Hdt. 3, 53, 124, etc. ; and so (esp. in 
aor. 2 pass.), to go, depart, journey, 
voyage, eg rbixov, Hdt. 1, 165, etc. ; 
eiri tl, for some purpose, Id. 3, 102, 
Soph. O. C. 530, cf. Aj. 328 ; Idtog 
kv icoivti araleig, Pind. O. 13, 69.— 
2. in At't. the act. has sometimes the 
intrans. signf. of the pass., like Lat. 
trajicere, etc., to prepare to go, start, 
set forth, where arokov may be sup- 
plied, Hdt. 4, 147 ; 5, 125, Soph. Phil. 
571, 640, Eur. Supp. 646 ; also ar. 
xelevdov, Aesch. Pers. 609.— III. in 
mid. sometimes, areAAeadaL riva, to 
tend for one, Br. Soph. O. T. 434, like 
ueTaaTeX7io/j.ai,jbLera7refnTO/iiaL: — the 
act. is sometimes used by Soph, in a 
somewhat similar way, to fetch, bring 
a person to a place, Phil. 60. 495, 
Ant. 165. — IV. as a nautical term, 
lor'ia areAAetv , to take in sail, shorten 
Bail, Od. 3, 11 ; 16, 353 ; and in mid., 
Iffrta areAAeadaL, II. 1, 433 ; so, xt- 
rCti zc earaAcro. they girded up their 


2TEN 

clothes to work, Hes. So. 288 : hence, 
— 2. generally, to bring together, con- 
tract ; and in medic, writers, to bind, 
make costive, ar. rrjv KOLAiav : — and 
metaph.. Aoyov areAAeadaL, to draw 
in, shorten one's words, i. e. not speak 
out the whole truth, Eur. Bacch. 669 : 
irpogoiTOv areAAeadaL, to draw up 
one's face, look rueful, A. B. : — in 
mid. and pass., to shrink up, flinch, 
Hipp. ; to contract, Nic. Al. 193. 

"EreAfia, arog, to, (are7J^to)=^C)[ia, 
a girdle, belt. 

EreAfiovlaL, al, broad belts or girths, 
put round dogs when used to hunt 
wild beasts, Xen. Cyn. 6, 1. (Prob. a 
local form for relafiuv.) 

2,Tefj.(3d£v,=sq. 

Xre(i/3cj,— aTeif3o), esp. to shake by 
stamping : hence, dare/u^g, darefi- 
j3aKTog, also arefityvAov, arbfupog. 

'Ere/j.fia, arog, to, (arecpu) : — usu. 
in plur. (though Ar. Pac. 498 has 
sing.), materials for crowning, a wreath, 
garland, chaplet, II. 1, 14, where it is 
the suppliant's laurel-wreath wound 
round with white wool, Lat. infulae ; 
so, Hdt. 1, 132; 7, 197: the arepifza- 
ra were either worn on the head or 
borne on the sceptre, cf. 11. 1. c. Eur. 
Andr. 894, Plat. Rep. 617 C: hence, 
also, the wool itself, Pors. Or. 12 : — 
etc Ttov are/U-judTUV, from shrine with 
chaplets decked, Ar. Plut. 39. 

"ETejupidTtag, ov, 6, a person wearing 
a wreath, Paus. 3, 20, 9. 

'YiTepifidTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
are/n/xa. [a] 

'Zrefi/idTOLd, u, f. -6au, (arefifia) to 
furnish, adorn with a wreath or chaplet, 
Eur. Heracl. 529. 

'LrepKpvTiLg, Idog, i], dub. 1. for are[i- 
(fivXlrig, Ath. 56 C. f 

Ere/LMpvALTTjg, ov, 6, fern. -Irtg, idog, 
(are/j,(j)VAov) : made from fruit already 
pressed, : oivog ar., wine from grapes 
already pressed, bad wine, Lat. lora : 
rpvyeg areu^VnircSeg, new wine from 
grapes already pressed, Hipp. 

£re'/Lt<j>vAov, ov, to, usu. in pi. rd 
are/LKpvXa : (are/j.$o), arei^to) : — olives 
already pressed, the mass of pressed 
olives, oilcake, Lat. fraces from frango, 
Ar. Eq. 806, Nub. 45.— II. pressed 
grapes, Lat. floces, Alciphr. 3, 20 : — 
in which signf. the stricter Att. pre- 
ferred (Spvrea, (3pvria, Lob. 405. 

?,Te/Li<pLd,=aTen(3cj, dub. 

Lrevayfia, arog, to, a sigh, groan, 
Soph. O. T. 5, Eur. Or. 1326, Heracl. 
478: and 

"SiTevayfiog, ov, 6, a sighing, groan- 
ing, Pind. Fr. 150, 4, and Trag., as 
Aesch. Pers. 896, Soph. O. T. 30 ; 
Plat., etc. : from 

Hrevd^to, f. -d£cj,strictly frequentat. 
of arevo, to sigh much or deeply, gen- 
erally, to sigh or groan, Trag., as Aesch. 
Eum.789, S oph. Phil. 91 6 ; very freq. in 
Eur. : c. ace, to sigh over, bewail, iror- 
liov. Soph. Ant. 882 ; riva, Eur. 
Phoen. 1640 : tl eariva^ag tovto : 
why utteredst ^Aowthis complaint ? Eur. 
I. T. 550: — the aor. is used by Dem. 
690, 18 ; 835, 12. Hence 

2 rev arc reov , verb, adj., one must 
groan, Eur. Supp. 291. 

'ZTevanTLK.og, ov, sighing or groan- 
ing continually. 

'LrevaKrog, rj, ov, (arevdfa) to be 
mourned, dvrjp, Soph. O. C. 1663 ; ia- 
XV, (J-rrj, Eur. Phoen. 1302, H. F. 
917. 

'Zrevavxvv, evog, 6, t}, ( arevog, 
avxtfv) narrow-necked, cf. areiv-. 
.'Lrstaxeu, v. sub arovaxeu. 
Srevaxv, rj, dub. for arovaxv, 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. oTevaxi&iv 3. 


yxog) 

Epict. 


>.TEN 

'ZrevdxcC.u, f. -ia^, — o- ;vaxtJ, 1 
vo), to groan, sigh, wail, uCLvbv areu. 
X'l&v, Od. 24, 316, cf. 9, 13, etc. 
Hes. Th. 858 :— so in mid., II. 7, 9b 
but in Hes. Th. 159, all the MSS. 
and good Edd. have arovaxl&To. — 
II. transit., to bewail, lament, c. ace, 
Od. 1, 243. — The form arovaxj-fa, 
which freq. occurs as a v. 1., is reject 
ed in Homer by Wolf, foil, by Spitzn. 
Excurs. iii. ad II., but defended i-y 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Of arevaxLCo e? 
OTOVCXL& only ihe pres. and impf. 
seem to have been used by the an 
cients ; the aor. was furnished by 
arovaxeu. 

'ErevdxcJ, (arevog lengthd. by the 
sound ach ! dxeu) : — lengthd. form 
for arevtd, to groan, sigh, freq. in Horn., 
who usu. joins ddLvd, ftapea, /xeydla 
or 7rvKvd fidla ar., and uses the mid. 
in act. signf., II. 19, 301 ; 23, 1, etc.': 
sometimes also in Trag., as Aesch 
Pr. 99, Soph. El. 141 ; metaph. of the 
roar of a torrent, the noise of horses 
galloping, II. 16, 391, 393 ; arodg are 
vaxovarjg, like yepiovar/g, groaning 
from being over crowded, Ar. Ach. 
548. — II. transit., to bewail, lament, 
T7/v alel arevdxeaice, II. 19, 132, cf. 
Aesch. Pr. 99 ; so in mid., Od. 9, 467. 
— The ancients used only pres. and 
impf. of arevdxco, and ir^cst freq. part, 
pres. act. [a] 

'Lrevofipoyxog, ov, (arevog, 3p6 
narrow-throated, of vessel in 
pict. 3, 9. 
"LrevoeTniirjKTjg, eg, nanou and 
long. 

Ivevodtjpa^, aKog, 6, i], (o 1 »6g, 
QupaZ) with narrow breast or iesi, 
Galen. 

SrevoKoilLog, ov, (arevog, K6 Uc; 
narrow-bellied, Medic. 

HiTevoKopiacLg, i], ( arevog, ropt) 
III) unnatural contraction of the p-i yil. 

"ErevoKVfitov, ovog, 6, r], (ain'dg, 
KVfxa) surging in a narrow stray', Ar 
chestr. ap. Ath. 313 A. 

IrevoKLOKiiTog, ov, ( arevog, 
kvo) : — rpixeg arevoncoKvroL, hairs so 
fast set in, that one screams when ihey 
are pulled out, comic word in Ar. Lys. 
448. 

SrevoXeer^'ew, £>, to talk suh'lely. 
quibble, Ar. Nub. 320 : from 

IrevoTieaxrig, ov, 6, (arevCg, Til 
axv) one that talks subtlely, f -nd oj 
quibbling. 

TZrevoTiEOXLa, ag, rji quibbling. 

"£TEVo?iOyeG),= OTevo?ieaxe(J- 

1,Tevo7i6yog, ov, (Hyu) = aTtvo?,e 
°XVC- \ 

liTEVOfiaiipog, ov, narrow and long. 

SrevoKopduLg, ioog, rj, Arohestr 
ap. Ath. 92 D : fern, of 

'Zrevo'KopQfiog, ov, (arevog, rcop 
dp.6g) at or on a strait, ~KaAKig, Eur. 
I. A. 167. 

liTevoTTopia, ag, 77, a narrow tezy Ol 
pass Dio C. : from 

Irevowopog, ov, Ion. aretv., (are 
vog, TTopog) with a narrow pass or spen 
ing, ar. x&pog, Hdt. 7, 211 ; 7rtMa;, 
Aesch. Pr. 729 ; oppot Av?u6og, Eur. 
[. A. 1497 ; atiTTj, ap. Arist. Rhet. 3, 
3, 1 : — rd arevoTropa, narrow passes, 
defiles, Hdt. 7, 223, Thuc. 7, 73; also, 
a strait, narrow, Xen. Ath. 2, 13. 

liTEVonovg, Trodog, 6, 7], (arev6g< 
irovg) narrow-footed,' Arist, Physiogn. 
6,2. 

'ErevoTpogurrog, ov, (arevog, rrp6? 
uttov) narrow-faced, Arist. Pnysiogu 
5, 5. 

^TevoTrpuiiTog, ov, narrow-*umped 
Irevo^lvog, ov, (J)tg) witn a nar 
row, thin nose. 

1381 


2TEIS 


2TEP 


STEP 


\tet> j^v/.irj, 7?f, if, {GTEvbg, pv,ur] 
111 a narrow street. [£] 

Srsvbg, t), bv, Ion. GTEtvog, narrow, 
strait, first in Hdt. 2, 8 ; 4, 195, etc. : 
tv gtevu, in a narrow compass, Id. 8, 
60, 2, Aesch. Pers. 413 ; rd arevd, a 
narrow pass, Hdt. 7, 223 ; so, to are- 
vov, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 3 ; 7) gtevt), Thuc. 
2, 99 : etc; gtevov KaraaTTjcsat, will 
be brought into small compass, Dem. 
15, ; 24. — II. metaph., close, confined, 
tcanty, little, petty, Plat. Gorg. 497 C. 
—Opp. to Evpvc and TrAaTvg. The 
old Gramm. say that GTEvbg, like ke- 
vbg, forms ;he compar. and superl. 
CTEVOTEpoc, cTEvorciTog, which seems 
to originate in the earlier Ionic form 
UTEivbg, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. % 65 
Anm. 4, n. : orEivoTEpog occurs Hdt. 
1, 181 ; 7, 175, and as v. 1. Plat. Phaed. 
Ill D, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 3 ; but gtevu- 
Tspog, Arist. H. A. 2, 17, 29. Adv. 
•vug. Hence 

liTEVQg, sog, to, a strait, difficulty, 
trouble, distress, Aesch. Eum. 520; cf. 
Ion. cTEZvog. 

"LrEvoaniiog, ov, ( arevog, afifia ) 
with narrow border: 7) or., the Roman 
tunica angusticlavia, opp. to ix7\.aTva-, 
Arr. Epict. 1, 24. 

UTEVOGTOflOg, ov, (OTEVOg, CTOpLO) 
narrow-mouthed. 

^TEVOTTjg, TJTOg, 7], Ion. CTEIV-, 
\GTEv6g) : narrowness, straitness, Hdt. 
4, 85, Thuc. 4, 24; 7, 62— II. metaph., 
scantiness, (popTLUV, Lys. 93, 29: need, 
Lat. angustiae, Joseph. 

IrevOTpaxvAog, ov, thin-necked, [a] 

1,T£vo<pA£,3oTb/wg, ov, 6, a narrow 
lancet, Paul. Aeg. 

^TEVoqyvr/g, Eg, {aTEvbg, gbvrj) narrow 
iy nature, Alex. Incert. 30, 5. 

^evo^vAAia, ag, i], narrowness of 
Uaf. Theophr. : from 

2rtv60v?vAor> ov, {arevog, §va?»ov) 
narrow-leaved, Diosc. 

Irevbcpuvog, ov, {arevog, Quvfj) 
with a weak, thin voice. 

'Lrevoxupicj, d, f. -Tjao), (gtevoxu- 
oog) to be straitened or pressed for room, 
perh. in Macho ap. Ath. 582 B : but 
more freq., — II. trans., to straiten, 
Luc. Nigr. 13, Charito 9, 3, etc. : 
hence pass., Luc. Tox. 29, N. T., cf. 
Diod. 20, 29. 

2T£voxopvg, Eg,= (fTEv6xcopog, Ar- 
ist. Gen.' An. 3, 4, 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
185. 

liTEVOXCjpta, ag, t), narrowness of 
space, a confined space, by sea or land, 
Thuc. 2, 89 ; 4, 30, Plat., etc. ; opp. 
to evpvx^p'id- — II- metaph., straits, 
difficulty, gt. Trorauov, difficulty of 
pissing the river, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 7 : 
gt. j3wv, scantiness of means, Ael. N. 
A. 2, 40 ? 

'StTEvbx^pog, ov, {arevog, x^P a ) °f 
narrow space, strait, Hipp. 

'Zrevbu, G>, f. -uau, Ion. aretvou, 
to straiten, confine, Liban. 

Zrevrbpeiog, a, ov, {Xrevrup) Sten- 
torian, Krjpv^, Arist. Pol. 7, 4, 11. 

fZTEVTopig, tdog, t), sc. Alpvr], Lake 
Stcntoris, an estuary formed by the 
Hebrus near its mouth, Hdt. 7, 58. 

Srevrwp, opog, 6, Stentor, a Greek 
lit Troy, famous for his loud voice, 
IL 5, 785 : hence proverb., a Stentor, 

Lrewyppg, t), ov, Ion. for arevog, 
£imon. 2 ( h\ j) arevvypi], a narrow 
pass, Oenom. ap. Euseb. 

ZrEVvypoxupLTi, ng, j), Ion. for are- 
voycjpm, v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

zrevvypbu, Ion. for arevbu, esp. 
fco contract, Galen. 

j1,T£vvK?idpog, ov, 7), Ion. -K?.7jpog, 
Sienyclerus, an ancient city of Mes- 
•snia, residence of its kings, Hdt. 9, 1 
i382 


bn. , Strab. p. 361 : the plain around 
it was izediov IrevvKAnpLKOv, acc. to 
Paus. 4 33, 4. from an ancient hero 

2,T£VVK?i7jpog. 

2TE'N£2, Ion. areivu ; o^y used 
in pres. and impf. ; {arevog). Strict- 
ly, to make narrow, straiten, esp. by 
cramming full : — pass. arevop.at, £p. 
GTEtvo/LtaL (v. sub gtelvlo), to be nar- 
row or strait. — II. to groan, sigh, II. 10, 
16, Od. 21, 247, etc., and Trag. ; iirep 
rtvog, Aesch. Pr. 66 ; tlvl, at a thing, 
Aesch. Pers. 295 ; so, ettl tlvl, Eur. 
Hipp. 903 ; — also of the hollow roar 
of the sea, II. 23, 230, Soph. Aj. 675, 
cf. Aesch. Pr. 432: — also in mid., 
Aesch. Theb. 872, Eur. Ion 721 ; of 
the plaintive note of the .urtle-dove, 
eareve rpvyuv, Theocr. 7, 141. — 2. 
after Horn., also transit., to bewail, 
lament, c. acc, Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 
435, Soph. Phil. 338; and in mid., 
Aesch. Pers. 62 : gtvvelv rtva r?jg 
rvxrig, to pity him for his ill fortune, 
Aesch. Pr. 398; ani without acc, 
'KAAdbog T7/g ra?ML7Tupov arkvu, 
Eur. I. A. 370. The strict signf. of 
to straiten seems to be confined to the 
Ion. form gte'lvu, q. v., the usu. form 
being confined to the metaph. sense 
to groan, both in Horn, and Att. The 
connection of groaning, with confine- 
ment or over-fulness, is obvious enough ; 
cf. yepiu with its Lat. deriv. gemere. 

"Erevudrjg, eg, {arsvog, Elbog) some- 
what strait or narrow, Scymn. 

^TEVUfia, arog, to, (gtevou) a nar- 
row place or pass. 

Irevurrapxog, ov, 6, {arevu'-bg, up- 
Xo) a surveyor of streets or roads Dio C. 

ilTEVoTTog, ov, Ion. and Ep. gtel- 
VOTTog {arevog) : — narrow, strait, con- 
fined ; esp. r) arevurcbg (sc. 6 dog), — 
also 7) GTEVWaii, Lob. Phryn. 106, — a 
narrow way, by-way, lane, Lat. angi- 
portus, Soph. O. T. 1399, Plat. Tim. 
70 B, cf. Luc Nigr. 22 (where 6 gt.) ; 
GT./ Aldov, the narrow entrance to Ha- 
des, Soph. Fr. 716; gt. da/Aaatcg, 
of the straits of Messana, Aesch. Pr. 
364 ; so, gt. u?i6c, Ap. Rh. : — also 
dim. gtevuttlov, to, and gtevuttelov, 
Jac Ach. Tat. p. 962. (It is more 
natural to assume a compos, of GTs- 
vog with totp or ottt}, than to consider 
-cjiTog as a mere adject, termin.) 

'LTEVOGLg, sug, 7), {gtevou) a being 
straitened : anguish, LXX. 

UTeTTTrjptog, ov, (gteQcj) of or for 
crowning, rd gtettt7]plcl =z GTEfj.pia.TtL. 

"LTETZTog, 7], ov, (gtecju) crowned, 
Anth. 

1,TEpydvog, 6, = Korrpog, the Lat. 
stercus, ap. Hesych. 

UTEpyrjdpov, ov, to, (GTspyu) a 
love-charm, etc., like 6t?.Tpov : — then, 
love itself, affection, in sing., Aesch. 
Cho. 241 ; in plur., Id. Pr. 492 ; GTEp- 
yrjOpa exetv TLvdg, Id. Eum. 192 ; so, 
GTEpyj]6pa (ppEvuv, Eur. Hipp. 256. 

liTEpyTjpLa, arog, to, (arEpyu) a 
love-charm, Soph. Tr. 1138. 

1,T£pyo^vv£vvog, ov, (arcpyw, gv- 
VEWug) loving one's consort, Lyc 935. 

rj>i 

2TETTS2, f. -fw, aor. Icrrepfa : 
with the rare pf. 2 EGTopya, Hdt. 7, 
104. To love, esp. of the mutual love 
of parents and children, Soph. O. T. 
1023, O. C. 1529, etc. ; ttoZc crkpyEt 
re Kai GTEpysraL vtto tuv yevvrjouv- 
tuv, Plat. Legg. 754 B ; hence, of 
the mutual love between king and 
people, Hdt. 7, 104 ; 9, 113 ; of a 
country and her colonies, Thuc. 1, 
38. — 2. less freq. of the love of hus- 
band and wife, Hdt. 2, 181 ; 7, 69, 
Soph. T. 577, Eur. Andr. 469, etc. : 


— very seldom of mere seriaual it v«j 
as Xen. Symp. 8, 14 and 21. --11 
generally, to love, like, to be fond uj 
have pleasure in, gt. evvo'itjv, Hdt. I 
104, cf. Aesch. Eum. 673, Soph. Ant 
277, etc.— 2. c. part., Zsvg etr' 'Al6tk 
bvofxa^bpLEvog GTkpyeLg, whether that 
likest to be named {libentius audit , 
Jupiter or Pluto, Eur. Incert. 103.— 
III. to be content or satisfied, acquiesce, 
like uyaTTuv and dlvelv, Soph. O. T 
11, O. C. 7 ; and that, — 1. c. acc. or 
rd wapbvTa, to be satisfied or content 
with the present state of things, ac- 
quiesce in, submit to, bear with them, 
Wess. Hdt. 9, 117 ; gt. tvv Tvpavvi- 
6a, bear with it, Aesch. Pr. 11 ; kdeAu 

TUOE fl£V GTEpyELV 6vgT?^7}Ta TTEp 

bvTa, Ag. 1570; gt. tt)v yvvalna, 
Soph. Tr. 486 : rd nana, Phil. 538. 
— 2. c. dat., gt. Tolg TrapovGt, etc 
Valck. Phoen. 1679'; rr) ipy Tv\q 
a-Ep^u, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 295 B : — 
absol., G.'Ep^ov, oblige me, do me the 
favour, Soph. O. C. 518.— IV. like 
EVXOjuat, to pray, beg, entreat, c. acc. 
et inf., Herm. Soph. O. C. 1096 ; and 
so many interpret Soph. O. T. 11 (v. 
supra III, cf., also GTsyu fin.). — Cl. 

GTOpyTJ. 

1>T£pEp.vLog, ov, also a, ov, Plat 
Epin. 981 D := crepeog, hard, fast, 
firm, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 46, 48. 
Adv. -Lug, Hipp. Hence 

"LTEpEpLVtbu, u, to make nard, fast 
or firm: — pass., to be or become so 
Zeno ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 1, 498. 

TLTEpepiVLubrig, Eg, cf a hard or firm 
nature. 

liTEpEoyvu/MJV: ovog, b, rj, (yv&j/ttjj 
hard Or firm of mind. 

'LTEpEOEtbrig, ig, {arEpsbg, eldoc) -s> 
solid nature, Plat. Tim. 32 B. 

XTEpsoKupbtog, ov, {arepebcr K-op^ 
dia) hard-hearted, LXX. 

liTEpEOplETpEU, ti, to measure solids 
from 

1iTep£op.ETpng, ov, b, {GTEpeog, ut 
Tpsu) one who measures solids. Hencfc 

UTepeopLeTplu, ag, 7), the measure- 
ment of solids, geometry of three dimen- 
sions, Arist. An. Post. 1, 13, 7. 
Hence 

1iTEpEop.ETpiK.6g, 7), ov, belonging tc 
the measurement of solids ; Trove ax., a 
cubic foot. 

'Ltepeottoleu, u, f. -t)gu, to makt 
hard, firm or solid. 

liTEpsog, d, bv, stiff and stark, hard, 
firm, solid, ?uOog, Gi6r)pog, Od. 19, 
494 ; fioeat, II. 17, 493 ; alxpn (JTEpEij 
ivuaa xPVGtVi a ^ °f s °Hd gold, Hdt 

I, 52, cf. 183.— 2. metaph., stiff, stub 
born, GTEpEoig etteeggl, opp. to ^elKl 
X'tOLg, II. 12, 267 ; Kpa6ir] arepeuTEpri 
egtl ?u6olo, Od. 23, 103: — so the 
adv., GTEpEtig dpvdodaL, u-oelttelv, 

II. 9, 510, etc : cTepEug Kara67/Gai, 
EVTErdadat, Od. 14, 346, II. 10, 263 :— 
difficult, Plat. Rep. 348 E :—hard, stub- 
born, cruel, irvp, Pind. O. 10 (11), 45; 
u~ELAaL, Aesch. Pr.174 ; duapTTjiiara, 
Soph. Ant. 1261— II. of' bodies and 
quantities, solid, cubic, opp. to tni-e- 
6og (superficial), Plat. Phil. 51 C , 
gt. yuvia, a solid angle, Id. Tim. 51 
E ; gt. uptdjuog, a cubic number, Arist. 
Pol. 5, 12, 8 ; rd GTEpsd, cubic num- 
bers, representing solids (or bodies ol 
three dimensions), Plat. Theaet. 148 
B. (The root is prob. 2TA-, igtu- 
juat, to stand, be stiff and hard : GTEp'- 
f)bg is a collat. Att. form, also arept- 
<pog, Lat. sterilis, cf. Grelpa : henc 
also GT£pi0v6g, GTEpqjog, GTEp6t.vog 
GTEpEptvLog : akin also to Grnpi^u.) 

llTepEOGapKog, ov. {crephg, cdp$ 
with hard or firm flesh, Hipp 


STEP 


STEP 


STEP 


trioibrng, tirog, 77, (Grepcbg) stiff- 
less, haidrtess, firmness, Plat. Tim. 
74 E. 

2repeb<j>pov, ovog, 6, 77, (Grepebg, 
ypijv) hard or firm of soul, stubborn- 
hearted. Soph. Aj. 926. 

Sreptbo, (3, (Grepebg ) to make firm, 
strong, Xen. Eq. 4, 3, Arist. Gen. An. 

2, 2. 2, in pass. : — to confirm, settle, 
LXX 

STEPE'Q, (j, fut. -vac), but also 
ecrw, Jac. Anth. P. p. 680, 711 : hence 
in Od. 13, 262, inf. aor. arepeaat. 
The pass, is most common in the col- 
lat. form Grepojiat, which however 
has a modified signf. (v. sub voce) : 
fut. G-epfjcoixat, in pass, signf., Thuc. 

3, 2, Xen. An. 1, 4, 8 ; 4, 5, 28 ; pf. 
E<jTspi],uaL : aor. earepf/drjv, Pind., cf. 
Pors. Phoen. 1277. — Cf. GrepiGKo. 

To deprive, bereave, rob of any thing, 
rivd nvog, Od. 13, 262, Aesch. Pr. 
662, Soph. Ant. 574, and Eur. :— 
pass., to be deprived, bereaved or robbed 
of any thing, c. gen., birlov Greprjdeig, 
Pind. N. 8, 46 ; rov bjifidrov, rijg 
bipiog areprjdfjvaL, Hdt. 6, 117; 9, 
93 ; 777c rrarpoag eGTepTifievog, Aesch. 
Eum. 755, etc. ; also c. acc. rei, nrrj- 
giv eGrep7]fj.sv7j, Soph. El. 960, cf. 
Thuc. 3, 2 : cf. uiroGrepeo. 

HrepeuSrig, eg, (Grepebg, elbog) of 
firm or solid nature. 

'Zrepeopia, arog, rb, (Grepeoo) that 
which has been made firm or solid, a 
solid body, Anaxag. ap. Plut. 2, 891 C. 
— 2. esp., a foundation, basis : e. g. the 
skeleton, on which the body is, as it 
were, built, Arist. Part. An. 2, 9, 12: 
metaph., stedfastness, N. T. — 3. also 
— GTilpa, Theophr.— 4. in LXX., the 
firmament of heaven. 

HrepeoGig, eog, 7), (Grepeoo) a mak- 
ing firm or hard : gt. rf/g [larTig, hard- 
ness, vehemence of battle, LXX. 

Uriprnia, arog, to, (Grepeo) that 
which is taken away, plunder, booty, 
Soph. Fr. 227. 

j,rep77Gig, eog, t), (Grepeo) depriva- 
tion, privation, loss, rtvbg, of a thing, 
Thuc. 2, 63, Plat. Legg. 865 B. 
Hence 

2,Tep?]TiK6g, 77. bv, depriving: ra 
ot.= GrepTjGSLg, Plut. 2, 947 D.— II. 
privative, negative, of propositions, 
opp. to KaryyoptKog, Arist. Anal. Pr. 
1, 18, 1, etc. Adv. -nog. 

XripLiro, for GTepi(j)og, barbarism in 
Ar. Thesm. 1185. 

'ErepiGKO, Att. collat. pres. of Gre- 
peo, Thuc. 2, 43, Plat. Rep. 413 A: 
in pass., c. gen., Eur. Supp. 1093, 
Agatho ap. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, 6, etc.; 
but also in Hdt. 4, 159; 7, 162. 

I^Teploevofiai, dep., (Grepi(j>og) to 
be barren. 

Zrepufrvbg, 77, bv,— GrepL^>og, Hipp, 
ap. Hesych. 

SrepltfoTroLeo, o, to make firm or 
hard : from 

'Zreplcpog, 77. ov,= Grepeog, Grep"- 
frog, firm, hard, of ground, Thuc. 6, 
101 ; strong, rag Ttpopag GrepKpore- 
pag ETTOL7]Gav, Id. 7, 36. — II. like Lat. 
sterilis, barren, unfruitful, of women, 
Ar. Thesm. 641, Plat. Theaet. 149 B, 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim., and crelpa. — III. of 
a ship, 77 arepiq>og : =GTelpa, ap. Suid. 
Hence 

"Ereplfbo, o, to make firm or solid. 
Hence 

?jTepl<j)0)fJ.a, arog, to, a solid found- 
ation, App. Civ. 4, 109. [Z] 

liTepKTLKog, rj, 6v, (Grepyo) dis- 
posed to love, affectionate, Arist. PI. A- 
9, 44, 2 : rb or. - Gropyrj, Plut. 2, 
769 C. 

^rep/crag, 7), bv, verb. adj. from 


Grepyo, loved : to be loved, amiable, 
lovely, Soph. O. T. 1338. 

liTepvidiov, ov, rb, dim. from 

GTepVOV. — ll.= 7TpOGTEpviblOV. [?] 

Irepvit;, iKog, 7],= evrepLovr], He- 
sych. 

'Lrepv'iov, cv, to, a breast of meat, 
Alex. Trail. 

Hrepvirng, ov, b, fern. -Irtg, ibog, 
of the breast. 

J,repvoj3pl6r]g, eg, (Grepvov, /3pi8o) 
ivith a strong chest, tiTTTog Polyaen. 4, 
7, 12. 

'ErepvoKoireofiai, as mid., to beat 
one's breast for grief. 

2repvoKrv7Tea),—toveg.,dMb. in Ae- 
sop. 

HiTepvofiavrig, eog, 6, 77, (Grepvov, 
/udvrig) one who prophesies from his 
own breast, like dv/ib/iavrig : — also= 
eyyciGTpifivdog. 

2TETNON, ov, rb, the breast, 
chest, freq. in Horn, both in sing, and 
plur. ; he always has it of males (0T77- 
6og being used of both sexes), pdXe 
bovpl Grepvov virep piaColo, II. 4, 528, 
etc. ; and in plur., evpvrepog 6' op.01- 
Gtv lb£ GTepvoiGtv, II. 3, 194, etc. : 
Grepva Tiaxvdevra, Pind. P. 1, 34; 
also of horses, II. 23, 365, 508; and 
of sheep, Od. 9, 443 :— in Trag. oft. 
of women, as Grepvov TzTiriyai, Sov- 
iroL, like Lat. planctus, Soph. El. 90, 
Aj. 632, cf. Eur. Hec. 563; GTepv' 
dpacGt, Aesch. Pers. 1054: — Xen. 
also uses it in plur. of a single man, 
Cyr. 1, 2, 13, etc.— 2. in Trag., also, 
like Grijdog, Grijdea, the breast as the 
seat of the affections, etc., Aesch. 
Cho. 746, Soph. O. C. 487, etc. ; ovro 
XPV Sid Grepvov ex stv > one ought to 
feel thus, Id. Ant. 639.— II. metaph., 
GTepva yr}g, a broad-swelling country, 
Poet. ap. Suid. ; cf. Grepvovxog. 

IrepvoGOfidrog, ov,v. sub crep'p'o- 
Goixarog. 

IrepvoTvireojuai, = GrepvoKOireo- 
juai, to beat one's breast for grief, Lat. 
plangere, Plut. 2, 114 F : from 

'Zrepvorvirrig, eg, (Grepvov, tvttto) 
KTvrcog or., the sound of beaten breasts, 
of passionate wailing, Eur. Supp. 604, 
cf. Anth. P. 7, 711. Hence 

"ErepvorvTiia, ag, 77, a beating of the 
breast for grief, Lat. planctus, Luc. 
Luct. 19. 

^repvoTVTTTTfg, -rvrrreo/uai, dub. for 
Gre pvoTVTcijg, -rvrreo/uai, Lob. Phryn. 
593. 

Irepvovxog, ov, (Grepvov, ty^Y — 
X&OV gt., broad-swelling land, of the 
plain of Athens, Soph. O. C. 691 ; cf. 
Grepvov II. 

1,Tepvb(p6a?ifj.og, ov, (Grepvov, 60- 
6a?.jubg) with eyes in his breast, Aesch. 
Fr. 188. 

"fErepvoip, orcog, 6, Sternops, son of 
Melas, Apollod. 1, 8, 5 ; where Heyne 
'Lrepoip. 

IrepvoSrig, eg, (Grepvov, elbog) like 
the breast. 

SrepZig, eog, if, (crepyo) a loving ; 
love, affection ; like Gropyrj. 

STE'POMAI, as pass., only used 
in pres. and impf., with poet. part, 
aor. 2 pass. Grepeig,= GTep7]deig, Eur. 
Hec. 623, Hel. 95, El. 736 :— collat. 
form of Grepsouai, GTepiGKO/nai, but 
with a notion of state or condition, — to 
be without, to be wanting in, to lack, 
want, lose, hat. carere, rtvbg, Hes. Op. 
209, cf. Hdt. 8, 140, 1, and Trag., 
Plat., etc. : rarely c. acc, Eur. Hel. 
95, cf. Elmsl.^ Bacch. 1369 : absol., 
Xaipecv re- iial Grepecdai, Soph. Tr. 
136. — This difference of signf. be- 
tween Grepeojiai or -lgko/uui, and 
Grepo/xai, should not be neglected. 


2 repo 7Tf vg, <' , = uGre p\ > 7777 1 r, g , l%* 
ap. Plut. 2, 1129 E, dub. 

1repoK7j, 7~/g, r],—uGTepo'K7], uvrpa. 
■K7], a flash of lightning, gt. 7T(iTpb\ 
Aibg, 11. 11,66, 184, Hes. Th. 845, 
atiTiveg creporrug a.Kop7]yvv/jeva^, 
Pind. P. 4, 353 ; orepoTruv xepavvov 
re TTpvrav.g, i. e. Jupiter, lb. 6, ?4 
Ppovr?) Gi epoTTtj re, Aesch. Supp. 35 
etc.: — generally, any flashing, dazzling 
light, glitter, sheen, x a ^KOV, ^pixTO'j 
II. 11, 83, etc. ; of the sun, Xa/mpf 
GTepoira (pAeyedov, Soph. Tr. 99 ; v 

GTpdlTTO. 

i^TEpoTTT], rjg, 77, Sterope, a Pleiad 
wife of Oenomaus, Apollod. 3, JO i : 
acc. to Paus. 5, 10, 6, daughter of 
Atlas. — 2. daughter of Pleuron one 
Xanthippe, Apollod. 1, 7, 7. — 3. w-ifa 
of Dorylaus, Strab. p. 477. — Utters 
in Apollod. 

'ErepoTrrjyeperu, b, Ep. for Grepo 
TC7]yeper7]g, either (from uyeipo, Gre- 
poTrfj) he who gathers the lightning, or 
(from eyeipo) who rouses the lightning, 
Zeig, 11. 16, 298, cf. ve^eXrjyepeTa. 
[a, but always long by position at 
the end of the Hexam., before Zei'f.j 

~Erepb7T7]g, ov, b, Lightner, name of 
one of the three Cyclopes, Hes. Th. 
140. 

"Erepbg, d, bv,= Grepebg, cre^Sg. 
dub. 

SrepOTp, oirog, 6, 77, lightning, flash- 
ing, bright, Soph. Ant. 1127: acc. to 
Gramm., also=e7T£O07r77. (Usu., but 
prob. wrongly, deriv. from crep'eo 
and bip ' cf. crepoTzr], d-Grpau-r).) 

2,rep'p'ol3ap?]g, eg, (GTepfibg, (3apvg) 
hard and heavy, burdensome ; also Gre- 
psopapng. ■ 

'Lrep'p'opbcg, b, (fiodo) = x a ^ K0 
fibar. 

I.rep'p'byvidg, ov, (are^fjbg, ytlav) 
ivith strong limbs, Anth. Plan. 52. 

2rep7 > 07roifw, ^> (Grep'pbg, noiio. 
to make hard, firm or strong, Polyb. 5 
24, 9. 

2re/5/56c, d, bv, also 6g, ov, Pors. 
Hec. 147: — collat. Att. form of gi r 
peog, stiff, firm, solid, opp. to soft, p'i- 
ant, fluid, "Tim. Locr. 101 A; of wa- 
ter, hard, Plut. 2, 725 D :— stiff, strong, 
dbpv, Eur. Supp. 711. — II. of lands or 
countries, hard, stony, Eur. Tro. 
114: also barren, Lat. sterilis. — III. 
stiff with age, Ar. Ach. 219. — IV, 
metaph., stiff, stubborn, hard, cruel, 
dvdynTj, Aesch. Pr. 1052 ; baifiov, 
uXyi]bbveg, etc., Eur. Andr. 98, Med. 
1031 ; i/nr^r), Ar. Nub. 420 : — in adv., 
Grep'p'og, stiffly, obstinately, Xen. An. 
3, 1, 22. Hence 

'Zrefip'oGOfua.Tog, ov, (crep'p'bg. go 
/u.a) with strong body or frame, Xen 
arch. But. 1, as Lob. Phryn. 17€ 
reads for crepvoGOfiarog, cf. Meineke 
ad 1. 

"Zre^br7]g, Tjrog, 77, = Grepebrrjg, 
hardness, firmness. 

2rej6/6dw, o, (GTefifibg) = Grepeoo, 
to make hard, firm or solid. 

1iTep4>ivog, rj, ov, and GTep<f>vLog, 
ov, (arepyog) : — hard, firm, tight, esp. 
of leather. 

liTepfyoTren'koe, cv, clad in hide Oi 
skin, Lyc. 652. 

Urip^og, eog, rv, (GTepp'bg) : ■■ 
strictly any thing fitm or tight : esp 
a hide, skin, Ap. Rh. 4, 1348, Leon- 
Tar. 11; cf. GTpe<pog, repfyog, epcfxi^ 
— II.= /lc7rupoi', a husk, shell. — 111. .= 
GepQog. Hence 

2rfp0cu, o, to cover with hide 
Hence 

*Zrep<l)OGLg, 77, a covering with hide 
2~fpowT77p, rjpog, 6, one clad in hid* 
or skin, Ibyc. 55. 

138t 


2TE* 

2TE Pft not used in act., v. are- 

Ztev/icii, an Epic dep., used by 
Horn, only in 3 sing, of pres. and 
impf., GTevTCtL, gtevto, and by Aesch. 
Pers. 49, in 3 pi. gtevvtcli: (iGTTjfu) : 
—strictly, to stand on the spot, gtevto 
d£ ditpduv,- he stood there thirsting, 
Od. 11, 584: usu. c. inf., to stand as 
: f going to do something, to give signs 
of something by one's attitude or bear- 
ing ; henc^, to assure, promise, boast, 
'h-fiten, freq. in Horn. ; c. inf. fut., II. 

2, H97; 3, 83 ; 9, 241 ; 18, 191 ; 21, 
4.05 ; c. inf. aor., Od. 17, 525 ; also 
or. tlv'l, c. inf. fut., II. 5, 832. 

^1,TE(i)avug, a, 6, Stephanas, masc. 
pi n., N. T. 

SreqxivT], 7)c, 7], ( GTEcjxo ) '• — any 
thing that surrounds or encircles the 
head, for defence or ornament : hence, 
—I. the brim of the helmet, projecting 
behind as well as before, $aV ey^ei 
OZjvdevTi avxzv' v^b GTEtyavT/r- Evxd'k- 
kov, II. 7, 12 ; gt. x aAKO fldp£La, II. 
11, 96 ; the helmet itself, ewc gte^uvvv 
Ke<paArj<j>iv dtipag drjuaro %a%KELr)v, 
II . 10, 30. — 2. part of a woman's head- 
dress, a diadem, coronal, II. 18, 597, 
H. Horn. 5, 7, Hes. Th. 578, Bockh 
Expl. Pind. O. 2, 75 (135) ; found on 
statues of Juno, Miiller Archaol. d. 
Kunst § 352, 5 : or£(j). xpvaEr\, Hdt. 
8, 118, cf. Ar. Eq. 968 :— metaph., 
airo GT£<puvav KEKapaai Trvpyuv, 
thou hast been shorn of thy coronal 
of towers, Eur. Hec. 910 ; (with al- 
lusion to the technical sense of gte- 
(puvrj, GTECpavoc, the wall round a. town, 
cf. Id. Tro. 779) : — or. rpixuv, a front 
of false hair. — 3. the part of the head 
round which the c~E(j)UVTj is placed, the 
sutura coronalis, Medic. — 4. the brim 
of any thing, brow of a hill, edge of a 
cliff, 11, 13, 138 ; cf. Polyb. 7, 16, 6.— 
5. part of the TrodoaTpudy, Xei.. Cyn. 

3, 12. [a] Hence 
'ETECpuvr/dov, adv., like a crown, 

Nonn. 

'ZrE^'j.vTjrc^OKko, Q.f. -tjgu, to plait 
t'teaths, Ar. Thesm. 448: and 

!£,T£(pdvnTrAOKia, ac, 7), a plaiting 
»/ wreaths : and 

1,te(1)uvv]tt?i6klov, ov, to, a place 
where wreaths are plaited or sold, Anth. 
P. 12, 8 : from 

y^TEfyavnir'koKOC, ov, (gte^uvt], tt?»e- 
plaiting wreaths, Theophr. : also 
GTEcpavoTTAoKoc, but in all these com- 
pounds the form with 7/ is best, Lob. 
Phryn. 650. 

^TECjuvrjcpopEO), to, f. -t/gu, to wear a 
wreath, Eur. H. F. 781, Dem. 530, 
fin. : and 

IrE^dvTjqjopia, ac, 7, the wearing 
a wreath, esp. of victory, Pind. O. 
8, 13; v'LKTjg gt., Eur. El. 862. — II. 
the right of wearing a crown, which 
belonged to certain magistrates (v. 
sq. II), Dem. 525, 2, Plut. 2, 558 B : 
from 

'Srsfruvrifyopoc, ov, (gte6uvt}. <$>£- 
pu) : — wearing a crown or wreath, 
crowned, Eur. Bacch. 531 : uyuv gt. 
=zGTE^avL~r]c, a contest in which the 
prize was a crown, Hdt. 5, 102, Andoc. 
29, 11. — II. oi GT., certain magistrates 
in the Greek states who had the right of 
wearing crowns when in office, as the 
urchona at Athens, Aeschin. 3, 33: 
f omcare i with the Roman flamen by 
Diori. H. 2, 64. 

j&T£(j>dvialor, a, ov, (GTE<pavoc) of 
CX like a crown, Diod. 

Srf^uvZCb) Dor. aor. 1 EGT£$dvi!;a, 
In crown, Ar. Eq. 1225 

^TEipdvLKOC, 7), 6v, belonging to a 
crown or wrealh. 
1384 


2TE4> 

lT£(j)dviov, ov, to, dim. from gte- I 
4>avoc. [a] .' « 

?,T£<pdvic, tSog, rj,= GT£cbavog. 

JiTEcpuviGKOc, ov, 6, dim. from gte- 
<pavoc, Anacr. 53. 

2,T£<puviT7)c, ov, 6, fem. -Itlc, idog, 
i], (GT£(pavoc) '■ — belonging to, consisting 
of a crown or wreath : gt. uyd)v, a con- 
test in which the prize was a crown or 
wreath, Xen. Mem. 3, 7, 1, Dem. 500, 
5, Lycurg. 154, 32 : esp. of the four 
great games, cf. gteQcivoc II. fin., and 
dpyvptTTjc: hence in Eccl., 6 gt., the 
conqueror. — II. t) GTEtpavlTtc (sc. f>a<p?j) 
sutura coronalis, Medic. 

2iT£(f)UViO)V, ovor, 7), the crested daw. 

?,T£<j)dV07rA0IC£(J, -TTAOKia, -7t?iOKl- 

ov, -ttAokoc, worse forms for gte§cl- 
vtjtza-, Lob. Phryn. 650. 

2,T£<j)avo7roi6c, ov, (gte^ovoc, ttol- 
eu) making crowns, Arist, M. Mor. 2, 
7, 30. 

%T£(j)dV0TTG)A7]C, OV, 6, (GT£(j)aVOC, 

7TUAEG)) a dealer in crowns : fem. gte- 
<Puv6ttg)?uc, idog, Plut. 2, 646 E. 

iTEcbuvog, ov, 6, (GT£(j>u)) : — strictly, 
that which surrounds or encompasses, 
gt. txoXeiiolo, the circling crowd of 
fight, II. 13, 736 ; of the wall round a 
town, Pind. O. 8, 42, cf. GTEqdvrj 2, 
EVGTE(j)avoc. — II. USU., a crown, wreath, 
garland, H. Horn. 6, 42 ; 32, 6, Hes. 
Th. 576: esp., the conqueror's wreath 
at the public games, crown of victory, 
Pind. O. 8, 99, etc. ;— gt. klair\c, Hdt. 
8, 26 ; also called gt. daXkov, Aeschin. 
34, 12, etc. ; hence, gt. Oclaaov XP V ~ 
govc, an olive crown worked in gold, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 242 : — hence, the 
meed of victory, the prize, victory, like 
Lat. palma, tovSe ydp 6 GTEcp., Soph. 
Phil. 841 ; <xre0. Evultiag, Id. Aj. 465. 
— We have it with various verbs, 
GT£(pavov TrpoTidEvai, to propose a 
prize, Thuc. 2, 46 ; gt. Xaxeiv, 6ex £ ~ 
adai, to win one, Pind. O. 10 (11), 73, 
P. 1, fin.; ot£0. TreptOiGdai, to put 
one on, Eur. Med. 984 ; gtequvc) gte- 
<Pavtd6r]vai., Plat. Ion 530 D,' etc. ; 

GT£(j). EipELV, aVELpElV, 1T?Jk£LV, Pind. 

N. 7, 113, Ar. Ach. 1006, Thesm. 400. 
— These prize-crowns were usu. of 
leaves, as of kotcvoc at the Olympic 
games, Sd^vrj at the Pythian, geKl- 
vov at the Nemean, klggoc or ttltvc 
at the Isthmian. — 2. a crown of glory, 
an honour, glory, Inscr. ap. Hdt. 4, 88, 
Lycurg. 154, 17, and freq. in Eur. — 
3. in the later times of Athens a pub- 
lic officer was oft. presented with a 
golden crown in approbation of his 
conduct, see the famous orations of 
Aeschin. in Ctesiphontem, and Dem. 
pro Corona. — 4. a crown as a badge of 
office, public honours, distinction, Dem. 
524, 24 ; v. GTEfyavrjfyopor, Gr£(pav6o) 
fin. — 5. oi GTECpavoi, the garland-mar- 
ket, Antiph. Aidv/i. 4, v. Meineke. — 

Cf. GT£<pdv7j. 

f1iT£(pavoc, ov, 6, Stephanus, an 
Athenian, son of Thucydides, Plat. 
Meno 94 C. — 2. son of Menecles of 
Acharnae, against whom one of the 
orations of Demosthenes was direct- 
ed. — Freq. as masc. pr. n., Dem. ; 
Ath. ; etc. 

~LT£(puvovxog, ov, (gte^civoc, ix u ) 
wearing a crown, Diog. L. 1, 73. 

?,T£(puvo(t)op£G),-(f)opia,-<p6j)oc,'Worse 
forms for GT£(pavv6-, Lob. Phryn. 650. 

"Lte^uvou, io, i. -d)Go : Ion. pres. 
pass. GTEtpavEVfiai for GT£<j>a.vov/uai, 
Hdt. : — the act. does not occur in 
Horn., or Hes. : (Gricpavoc). Strictly, 
to surround, encompass, esp. to surround 
as a rim or border: hence, jjv Ttspi 
fi£V TcdvTT] cj6j3oc £GT£(pdv(JTat, round 
about the shield as Term; 'I. 5, 739 ; 


ETE* 

&o, Tff 6' ttri juev Topyu cgti^&vqto 
H.,11, 36; uficbl 6e fiiv VE(poQ egte^u 
v(j)to, all round about him was a cloud, 

11. 15, 153 ; TTEpl vffGOV TVOVTOr- £GT£- 

fdvuTat, the sea lies round about the 
island, Od. 10, 193: rarely c. acc 

UGTpa, TU r' OVpavdc EGTECbdvUTdi, 

constellations with which heaven it 
encircled, Hes. Th. 382 : — also of a 
crowd of people surrounding anything, 

d/Mpl 6' OfXLAOg UTTEipiTOC £GT£(j)dvO)TO, 

H. Horn. Ven. 120; -KEpl 6' oApor 
£GT£(pdvo)TO, around were riches in a 
circle placed, Hes. Sc. 204 ; cf. Q. Sm. 
5, 99. — This was the Ep. usage. — II. 
later, to crown, wreath, xa 'tTrjv. Pind. 
O. 14, 35; npuTa klgg'lvolc fSAaGTrj 
fiaGLv. Eur. Bacch. 177 ; gtecjuvu 
lb. 101, Ai., etc. ; fabdoic, Ar. Eq. 
966 : also of crowning with libations, 
gt. Tv/j.j3ov altiaTi, Eur. Hec. 128 (cf 
GTEcpu II. fin.) ; metaph., gt. tlw 
XPT]o~Tolc 7)6egl, Ar. Nub. 960 : — 
sometimes also c. gen. rei, Schaf 
Long. p. 369, Phalar. p. 149 : — gte 
(pavovv EvayyiAta, to crown one fot 
good tidings, Ar. Eq. 647 : — pass., tc 
be crowned or rewarded with a crown 
Hdt. 7, 55 ; 8, 59 : — mid., to wi». 4 
crown, of the victor at the games, Pinr 
O. 7, 29, 146 ; 12, 25, N. 6, 33 ; also 
to crown one's self, of one going tc 
sacrifice, Thuc. ; of a Spartan pre- 
paring for battle, cf. Xen. Lac. 13, 8. 
—2. to crown, honour, Eur. Tro. 1030 
Critias 3, h — III. in pass, to wear a 
crown as a badge of office, esp. ol 
persons sacrificing, Xen. An. 7, 1, 
40 ; of magistrates in office, 6 up^ov 
6 £GT£(pavu(j.Evoc. Dem. 520, 16 ; cf. 
GT£(pavoc III. — V. plura ap. Spitza. 
Excurs. xxviii. ad II. 

lTE<puvd)Sr]c, EC, (GTEcpavoc, Etfioc) 
like a wreath, wreathing, twisted, XAOT) 
Eur. I. A. 1058. 

1iT£(j)dv0)fXa, O.TOC, TO, (GTE(j>av6(0) 

— that which surrounds or encompasses 
GT. rrvpyuv, the surrounding towers 
Soph. Ant. 122. — II. a crown or wreath 
Theogn. 995, Soph. O. C. 684:— esp., 
a crown as the prize of victory, Pind. 
P. 12, 9, I. 2, 22.-2. generally, a re- 
ivard, jioxdov, Eur. H. F. 355 ; a* 
ho?iour,glory,nAovTov,Kvpdvac,T'md 
P. 1, 96 ; 9, 5. [a] Hence 

lT£(j)uvDiuaTLK.6c,7j, ov, belonging to, 
fit for a crown, Theophr. 

Lte^uvqgi.c, £uc, t), a crowning, [u] 

1iT£(j)uvtL)T7]g, ov, 6, one who crowns. 

1,T£(pdv(JTiK6r, Tj, 6v,fit for crown- 
ing, uvdr/, Ath. 73 A. 

iTEfydvuTLC, iooc, 7], , Theophr., and 
-UTpic, tdoc, 7], belonging to, fit for a 
crown or wreath, Apollophan. Cret. 1 ■ 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 255. 

I,T£(j)riTTA6Kog, Plut. 2, 41 E; -7?0o 
picj, Dion. H. ; and -7]$6poc, Lyc. 327 
= GT£(pavr,§-, v. Lob. Phryn. 680. 

2re0oc, eoc, to, (gt£$o) : — poet, foi 
GTE(j)avoc, a crown, wreath, Eur. I. A. 
1512, etc. : — gte^tj, = gteu/liotou 
Aesch. Ag. 1265, Theb. 101, Soph 
O. T. 913 : — GTE<t>7], of libations 
Aesch. Cho. 95 ; cf. gte^u II. 2. 

2TE'$12, f. aor. iGrv^a, pass. 
£GT£([)6t]v : pf. pass, egte/i/j-oi. Tt 
surround, encompass, encircle closely OI 
thickly, like tcvku&iv, d/ncji 6e oi ke 
(paAf) v£<f)0c egte4>£, II. 18, 205 : met 

aph.', 6£0C ll0p$7]V E7TEGL GTt$£l, thi 

god invests the unsightly form with 
power of speech, Od. 8, 170 ; cf. u/j. 
^l7T£ptGT£<pu. — II. to crown, wreath, Tt' 
vd uvBegi, Hes. Op. 75 ; '~ayxpvGoi{ 
Aa^vpoig, Soph. Aj. 93 ; fivpoivn 
KlaSoig, Eur. Ale. 759 ; tpiu, P.'at 
Rep. 398 A; gt. /uvrj/UEia x*P CLV 
Aesch. Theb. 50 : esp. of c -owning 


2THA 


2THM 


2THP 


m&is libations, gt. voalci, ?»oibj,lg, 
a'<>nh. Ant. 431, EL* 53, cf. Aesch. 
Che. 95 : Eur. Or. 1322 ; v. sub are- 
pavoa) II, lin., GTe<f>og: — mid., to adorn 
one's self, GTeQeGttac lovAovg, Mehl- 
horn Anacr. 32, 10 : — in pass., to be 
crowned, tlvl, with a thing, Aosch. 
Earn. 44 ; but also ar-s^eadou Tivog 
and or. n, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 423.-2. 
generally, to crown, to honour, Soph. 
EL 458.— The notion of excessive 
fulness, proper to this word, appears 

tf£p. in ETTLGTetpLJ, eTTtGT£<p?}C, cf. GTEl- 

Hence 

Srei/zcc, eog, V, a crowning. 

2rew//£y, Ion. for gtu/iev, 1 plnr. 
6ubj. aor. 2 of tGTTflui, in Horn, al- 
ways used as dissyll., II. 11, 348 ; 22, 
231. 

~Ltt), Ion, for ear?/, 3 sing. aor. 2 
oficTTifii, Horn. 

1,T7)onv, adv., (iaT7]fii)=arud?]v II, 
inj weight, Nic. Al. 327. 

2r??T?f, GTTjq, Ep. for aryc, <yry, 2 
and 3 sing. subj. aor. 2 of cGTTjfii, II. 

Ltt)8i, imperat. aor. 2 of lgttjui, 
Ar. 

"Lrndtaiog, a, ov, (gt?/#oc) of the 
breast. 

^TTjdiag, ov, 6, (GTr/dog) a kind of 
bird. 

Zrjjdldiov, ov, to, dim. of atrjdog, 
a little breast, [t] 

HrrjOiKog, rj, ov, (GTr/dog) of, at or 
on the breast, Arist. Part. An. 

Ett]6lov, ov, to, dim. from GTrjdog, 
Arist. Physiogn. 6, 11. 

XTTjdoSea/iTj, rjg, 7j,= GT7]866eGfiog. 

Y>Trj%d£Gfiov, ov, to, and -deajiog, 
ov, h, a breast-band for women :— 
hence the dim. -SeGfiiov, to, and in 
LXX. -deG.ulg, idog, t). 

^TrjOoeidrjg, eg, (GTfjdog, eldog) like 
the breast, Hipp. 

1,Ti]8ofiEAyg, eg, (GTr)8og, fieAog) : 
— singing with the breast ; epith. of the 
cicada, Valck. Theocr. 7, 139. 

"2>Tfjdog, eog, to, the breast, Lat. 
•pectus, Horn., who has it of both sex- 
■3S (cf. GTepvov), both in sing, and 
p\m.,fiaAe Grrjdog Tcapd fia^ov, II. 4, 
480 ; e/3a?,e gt. /ueTajud^iov, 5, 19 ; 
KA?jig dizoepyet avx^va te GTvjdog Te, 
8, 326; so in Hes., and Att. :— also 
of animals, 11. 11, 282 ; 12, 204, etc. ; 
in this signf. Horn. has. most freq. the 
Ep. dat. pi. GTTjOeG<bt. — II. metaph., 
the breast as the seat of feeling, passion 
and thought, the heart, freq. in Horn., 
but always in plur., Qvfibv evl gtt)- 
OeGGLV opivev, II. 2, 142 ; voov nai 
Ovjibv evi GTrjdeGGLV exovTeg, 4, 309, 
etc. : — proverb., a7ro GTrjQovg Aeyeiv, 
to speak from the heart, post-Horn. — 
III. the ball of the hand or foot, Arist. 
H. A. 1, 15, 6— IV. a breast-shaped 
hill or bank, a bank of sand or earth in 
a river or the sea, Lat. dorsum, Polyb. 
4, 4i, 2 ; elsewh. Tacvta. (Prob. 
from CGTTjpLL, that which stands up.) 

^TfjOvviov, ov, to, dim. of GTfjdog, 
Ephip; Geryon. 2, 7, 

\Y,Tr)Aat, £>v, al, 'HpuicAeiai, v. 
sub 'iipanAELog. — 2. al 'Ivducat, a 
mountain in India, to which Bacchus 
is said to have proceeded in his In- 
dian expedition, Strab. p. 171 ; in 
Dion. P. 623 al tov Aiovvgov GTrjAai. 

Cf. also Strab. p. 168, and ?69. 

^ttjAt], rjg, -rj, Dor. GTaka, (igtt)- 
ai) : — an upright stone a post, used as 
a prop or stay, II. 12,' 253 ; hence as 
an image of firmness, ugte gttjAtjv 
hrpifiag eGraora, 13, 437 : also, a 
block of rock-crystal, in which the 
Aegyptian mummies were cased, Hdt. 
3, 24 : — and so, generally, a block or | 
post, I at. cippus, ral h^r than a pillar I 


(which is k'lo)v, Lat. columna). — II. 
esp., a post or slab, bearing an inscrip- 
tion, a monument ; and so, — 1. a grave- 
stone, II. 11, 371, Od. 12, 14, etc. ; 
wore gtt)At] /xevet e/nredov, t/t' em 
Tvfj.fi(x> ioT?']xet', II. 17, 434 ; (.irjTe gtt)- 
Aaig fifjTe ovofiaGt dnXovvrar Tovg 
Ta<povg, Plat. Legg. 873 D : — cn akav 
8e/nev (of a poet), Pind. N. 4, 130.— 
2. a post or slab set up in a public place, 
inscribed with a record of victories, 
dedications, votes of thanks, treaties, 
decrees, and other documents, Hdt. 
2, 102, 106, Ar. Ach. 727, Thuc. 5, 
47, 56, etc. ; tc /3e>3ovAevTai irepi tuv 
Gnovduv kv Ty GTrjArj Tzapaypdiha;. 
Ar. Lys. 513 : — ypd<pe>.v tivu elg o-^n 
Ajjv, dvaypufyeiv ev GTrjAr/, whether 
for honour, as Hdt. 6, 14 ;' or for in- 
famy, as Andoc. 7, 45 (cf. GTrjAlrrig); 
Kara ti)v gtijAtjv, according to agree- 
ment, Ar. Av. 1051. — III. a boundary- 
post, Xen. An. 7, 5, 13, Decret. ap. 
Dem. 278, 23 : — and so, the turning- 
post at the end of the race-course, 
L&t. meta, Soph. El. 720,744:— hence, 
ixepl tt]v gt. 6ia(j)deipeG8aL, Lys. Fr. 
2, 3. — For 2,TfjXai 'HpaicArjiaL, v. 
sub 'Hpatcleiog. (Akin to GTvAog, 
GTvAog.) Hence 

'ETTjA7jT7]g, ov, 6, fern. -rjTig, idog, 
Dor. GTaAaTag, fem. -u,Ttg, — GT7]Ai- 
T7]g, GTrfAlTtg, Anth. P. 7, 424. 

ILTrfAloiov, ov, to, dim. from gtt)- 

at], m 

Y,T7]Aig, tSog, t), dim. from gtt)!^. 
— II. esp., a pole to carry a sail at a 
ship's stern ; v. also GTv'Xig. 

^iTrjAiTEVGig, 7], a being written on a 
GTTjAT] : esp. a being publicly placarded 
as infamous. Hence 

'STr/AlTevTiKog, t), ov, of ox fitted for 
invective. 

2iT7]AiT£VG), to inscribe on a GTT)Av„ 
Plut. 2, 354 B ; esp., to placard public- 
ly, inveigh agairist. 

Y,T7]AiTr]g, ov, 6, fem. -iTtg, idog, 
{GTrjArj) : — of a gtt) At], like one. — II. 
inscribed on a gtt) At] : esp., of one 
whose name is placarded as itifamous, 
gttjAittjv Ttvd dvaypdcpeiv, iroielv, 
Isocr. 348 D, Dem. 122, 24 ; cf. GTrj- 
Arj II. 2. — III. dwelling on a pillar, like 
Simeon the hermit ; also GTvAlTTjg. 

[*] , 

^,T7]Aoypd(j)eG), €>, f. -7]GU, (gttjAt], 
ypd(po)) to engrave or inscribe on a tab- 
let : — hence = gttiActevg), Dio C. 
Hence 

3jT7]Aoypd(j)ta, ag, t), an inscription 
on a tablet. 

liTrjAoeidrjg, eg, like a post ox pillar, 
of the form of one. 

2 TTjAOKOTxeu, w, to engrave or inscribe 
on a tablet: hexice,= GT7]AiTev(J. — II. 
to break or mutilate a gtt) At]. 

liTTjAoKOTxrig, ov, 6, and -Korrog, ov, 
b, ( GT7)?.ai, koittg) ) a tablet-picker, 
epith. of Polemo, a sort of Old Mor- 
tality, who used to go about copying 
the inscriptions on public monuments 
(GTTjAat), Ath. 234 D. 

2,T7]Aovpy6g, ov, v. Gra?iOvpy6g. 
'ZttjAoo), ti, to set up as a gtt/At], 
Anth. P. 7, 394 : to make a pillar of 
LXX. : — pass., to be set up, stand firm, 
LXX. : — mid., GTrfkovcQat tlvl, like 
GTrfAovv iavTov, to devote one's self to 
another, Eccl. 

2,Tr}ua, aTog,T6,(iGTTj/ui)=GT7)fjicov 
II, the exterior part of the membrum vi- 
rile. Poll. 2, 171. — II; the stamen of a 
flower. — III. as nautical term,= ore - 
fiiVi 

TLTrjfiviog, ov, conl for vTTjuoviog, 
dub. 

'ST7]fiovdotov, nv, to, d'n . from 

! GTTJflOV. 


H, tt) i j,ov7]T iKog, ij, ov, belonging t 
the GTr)p.o)V or warp, TervTj gt., th« 
art of spinning, Plat. Polit. 282 E. 

"ErTjuovlag, ov, 6,— GTT/^.ovLog : if. 
Cratin. Incert. 96, of a thin, thread- 
like curl. 

~£T7]/Ltovl£o/j.aL, f. -LGOfiai, dep. mid., 
to stretch the warp in the loom, begin 
the web, Arist. H. A. 9, 39, 3. 

'LrrjiiovLKog, rj, 6v,=GT7]fiOvt]TiK.6( 
susp. 

I, T7]fi6viov, ov, to, dim. fiom ctjj- 
fiuv, Arist. Pol. 2, 6, 14. 

2>T7](J.6viog, ov, of or like the thread* 
of the warp. 

2,T7]piovo<j>VT)g, eg, {GTTjfiuv, (j>vr/) of 
the same kind with the threads of the 
warp, Plat. Polit. 309 B. 

1,TT]/xovcj67jg, eg, (gttj/iuv, ddog) 
like the threads of the warp, of a torn 
edge, Plut. 2, 966 E. 

JiTTiuobp'dyeu, w, f. -tjgo, (GTrj/uur, 
lyqyvvpii) to undo the threads of th< 
warp. — II. intr., to breakup into threads 
be torn to shreds, Aesch. Pers. 836. 

l,Tr)[iuv, ovog, 6, (lgtt]/xi) : — the 
warp in the ancient upright loom a 
which the weaver stood instead or 
sitting, Hes. Op. 536 ; Grypiova velv, 
Ar. Lys. 519 ; — the woof was called 
KpoKT] (v. sub voc), cf. Plat. Polit. 
281 A, etc. — II. in wicker-work, the 
sticks round which the pliant twig:: are 
plaited. — III. a thread as spun, Ar. Lys. 
519. — 2. gt. etjeG/.iei>og, nickname of 
a very thin person, as we say, ' a 
thread-paper,' Ar. Fr. 684. 

2iTr)vta, to,, a nightly festival i?i 
which the return of Ceres from the 
nether world was celebrated by women, 
with mutual abuse and low language, 
Eubul. Incert. 25 : hence, GT7]vi&Ga/ r 
to be scurrilous, ap. Hesych. — 11 a 
place at Athens, Alciphr. 2, 3. 

Sttjv'iov, ov, TO,= GT7jUog. 

I,T7)vto)Gat, v. 'Ettjvul. 

2tt}p, to, gen. GTr/rog* contr. 1<k 
GTeap (q. v.) ; as nyp for neap. 

l l T7)piyjua, arog, to, {GTrjpl^tS) a 
support, foundation, yepbg gt., the sup- 
port of one's hand, Eur. I. A. 617.— 2, 
= Lat. furca, Plut. Coriol. 24.-3. =. 
GTtlpa, GTepeu/ia. 

I l T7]pty/j,6g, ov, 6, (gttjp^u) a setting 
firmly, propping, supporting. — II. pass., 
a standing still, Plut. 2, 76 D : fixture, 
of steady light, as opp. to flashing. 
Arist. Mund. 4, 23. 

Y>T?ipiy%, tyyog, t), a support, prop % 
stay, Xen. Eq. 1,5: the pole of a car 
riage, Lys. ap. Poll. 10, 157 : also, the 
fork with which the pole was propped, 
until the beasts were yoked to it, lb., 
Lat. furca. 

ZTTJptfa, f. -IGU, (STA-, LGTTljXi, . 

— to set fast, make fast, prop, fix, set 
cptSag ev veqbe'i GTTjpiije, he set rain 
bows in the cloud, II. 11, 28; Atdoi 
Kara x^ovog, he set the stone fast in 
the ground, Hes. Th. 498; ovpavL 
eGTTjpit-e ndpT], she lifts up her heacl 
to heaven, 11. 4, 443 : metaph., to con 
firm, establish, N. T. 

B. pass, and mid., to be -firmly set oi 
fixed, to stand fast, ovde 7r66eGGii- 
elxe GTrjp't^aGdaL, i. e. he could nol 
get a firm footing, 11. 21, 242 ; so, ov 
da/Lirj eGTrjpiKTo, Hes. Sc. 218 ; 6d)fia 
T(i k'logiv rrpbg ovpavbv ioTrjpiK~ai. 
the house is lifted up to heaven or* 
pillars, Hes. Th. 779, cf. Eur. Bacch. 
1073 ; tcaicbv /ca/cw egtt)pik.to, evil 
was set upon evil, II. 16, 111 ; 6tKa.ro( 
fieig ovpavC) egt?)plkto, the terth 
month was 'set in heaven. H. Horn. 
Merc. 11 : ottov irore Grript^et, where 
soever thou art lying or tarrying. Soph 
Ai. 195. — II. the act. also or-'jrs u. 

138^ 


2T1B 

*am^ signf., ovde ny eIxov GTrjpLqai 
-ociv e/LLiredov, Od. 12, 434 (like gttj- 
Jtjaadai in II. 21, 242, v. supra) ; nvpKt 
■wpavGJ OTijpt&v, a wave rising up to 
heaven, Eur. Hipp. 1207; and mo- 
taph., KAiog oiipavu GTr/pifrv, Elmsl. 
Bacch. 970 ; also, irpbg ovpavbv EGrr}- 
oi^e <j>ug, lb. 1081 : — of diseases, to 
fix or settle in a particular part, otvote 
tig rr/v KapdLav arrjpL^at (sc. i/vbaog), 
Thuc. 2, 49, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

+ I,T7]Gaybpag, Ion. -prig, eu, 6, Sle- 
tagoras, an Athenian, father of Cimon, 
Hdt. 6, 33. — 2. son of Cimon, Id. 6, 
39.-3. a Samian, Thuc. 1, 116. 

iI,T7}(javdpog, ov, b, Stesandrus, a 
citharoedus of Samos, Ath. 638 B. 

^Trjarjvup, opog, b, Stesenor, a 
tyrant of Curium, Hdt. 5, 113. 

+I,TT]CLK?<ELd7]g, ov, 6, Stesiclides, 
an Athenian, who wrote a i5st of the 
Olympian victors, Diog. L. Sj 56. 

\~ZT7jaLK\yg, sovg, 6, Stes-^lzs, an 
Athenian mval officer, Xen. Hoil. 6, 
2, 10. 

|2r?7(7i/laoc, ov, 6, Ion. 'LrTjaOieug, 
iHtesilaus, son of Thrasylus, a com- 
mander of the Athenians at Mara- 
thon, Hdt. 6, 114.— 2. another Athe- 
nian, Plat. Lach. 183 C. 

f2iT7]0~tul3po~og, ov, b, Stesimbrotus, 
a rhapsodus of the island Thasus, 
Plat. Ion 530 C ; Plut. Cim. 4.-2. a 
historian, Plut. Pericl. 8. 

'Z.TrjGLog, ov, b, (tarijfit) : — Zsvg 
Sr., the Rom. Jupiter Stator, Plut. 
Cicer. 16 ;— called 'EiriGrdaioQ, Id. 
Rom. 18. 

^rjcixoor:-: ov <\z~«!.<s!,xoo6g) : — 
exhibiting or teaaing xopvu. — 11. a throw 
at due which shewed eight pips, — acc. 
to Poll., from £.13 eight-sided monu- 
ment of the poet at Himera. [X] 

i'2,r?]aixopog, ov, 6, Stesichorus, a 
Grecian poet of Himera in Sicily, a 
contemporary of Pythagoras, Plat. 
Phaedr. 243 A. 

2r?7r?? or crn/ra, rj, a rare Dor. 
<vord for yvvfj, Anth. P. 15, 26 ; cf. 
Lob. Paral. 429. (Some suppose the 
form arose from the words diaar7/T7]v 
kpiuavTE, II. 1, 6, where some wrote 
separately Sid gtt)t7iv kpiaavTE, con- 
tending about a woman : but, more 
prob., this interpr. arose from gt7)tt], 
than vice versa.) 

2,-rjTudng, eg, (gtt)p, eidog) contr. 
for GTEaTudrjg. 

^.TTjuGi, Ep. 3 plut subj. aor. 2 
Irom igttjiii, for gtugi. 

Sri, v. sub 2. 

1i~ia, ag, rj. like ipr/tpog, a small 
stone, pebble, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 1176: 
also gtlov : — different from ik'a, perh., 
c.nly in dialect. [I : later writers, ig- 
rorant of this, wrote arEia, gteIov.'\ 
Hence 

liTld^u, to pelt with pebbles. 

"LrlBddevo), (GTiSdg) to use as litter 
fjr animals, to spread as litter, Diosc. 

"Eriftddiov, ov, to, dim. of GrijSug, 
Plut. Philop. 4. [a] 

'LrlfiadonoLTEU), d>, f. -7}go>, {GTij3dg, 
KOLTrj) to sleep on litter or bedding of 
straw, leaves, etc., Polyb. 2, 17, 10. 

2 l Tlj3ado'jroi£op.a.: ; {aTi3dg, notEo) 
as mid., to make one a bed of straw, 
leaves, etc., Anst. H. A. 8, 30, 4; 9, 

"ZrlBafa, f. -<1go), like gtiBevcj, 
ztti3eo), GTEljSo), to tread upon. — II. to 
follow the track; track out, Aresas ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1, p. 848, 854. 

Sn,3a,o5c, d, ov, {gtelSo) : — strict- 
ly, close pressed ; and so, thick, strong, 
stout, sturdy, freq. in Horn., and Hes . 
huth of men s limbs u;;-;, avxyv 
fonx'tover. JL 5, 400; 18, 415, 0:1 
HS6 


srir 

! i8, 68 ; and of weapons, tyxog, g&- 
| Kog, 11. 5, 746 ; 3, 335, etc. :— of a 
I man, Ar. Thesm. 639:— cornpar. gtl- 
| (3ap6rEpog, Od. 8, 187. — Adv. -pug, 
I ttvko, GTifiaptigu lapvlai irvAai, gates 
! close shut, 11. 12, 454. 

2r?/3ac, ddog, »/, (gte'i(3u) : — a bed 
of straw, rushes, or leaves, whether 
strewed loose or stuffed into a ma- 
trass ; hence, a matrass, Hdt. 4, 71 ; 
esp., one used by soldiers, Ar. Pac. 
348, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 16; made of 
rushes Ar. Plut. 541 ; of yew and 
myrtle twigs, Plat. Rep. 372 B ; so, 
GTELTriTj (pvX/idg, Soph. Phil. 33. 

2n/if«'a, ag, t), {gtl(3evg)) a tread- 
ing, walking. — II. a going on the track 
with hounds. 

liTLj3Evg, Ecog, b, (gtl8eu>) : — one who 
treads or walks : — esp. a fuller, who 
cleans clothes by treading them ; cf. 
gtel3o) I. fin. — II. one who tracks out ; 
or. kvuv, Opp. C. I, 462. 

2rt/3ctrr^, ov, b,=GTi(3£vg : from 

1, Tij3evG),=sq., Plut. 2, 399 A, 966 

C. 

2rt,5etj, w, f. -7}go), pf. pass, egtl- 
^TjfJLai, (GTEtjSo), GTtfiog) : — to tread, 
walk upon. — II. to track, rruv egtWtj- 
tul tteSov, ail has been tracked or 
searched, Soph. Aj. 874. 

2r//37/, r]g, rj, frozen dew, rime, hoar- 
frost, esp. in the morning, Od. 5, 467 ; 
17, 25. (From gtel^u, as 7rayoc, 
irayETog, Tzdxvr], irnyvXtg, from tttj- 
yvvfit.) [[] Hence 

2, Ttj3r/£tg, eggcl, ev, frosty, rimy. 
2ri'/5i, to, Lat. stibium,— gti/u/ui, 

q. v. 

I,Ti3t.a, ag, j], poet, for ariBela. 

2~£,<3Za(J, Cj, (oTi'/i?/) to freeze. 

2ri/3iL,'(j, f. -lgco, to stain with black 
paint (cri,(3i) ; — mid., to paint one's 
evelids and eyebrows therewith, 
LXX. 

2r//3of, ov, b, (gteiSu) : — a trodden 
way, a footpath, H. Horn. Merc. 352, 
Hdt. 4, 140, Soph., and Eur. ; cf. 
oyptsvo). — II. a track, footstep, H. Horn. 
Merc. 353 ; Kara GTij3ov, on the track 
or trail, Hdt. 4, 122; 5, 102, and 
Trag. : also, cri,(3oc nodcov, Aesch., 
and Xen.: cf. Aesch. Ag. 411. — III. 
=^GTlfteia, a going, gait, as Herm. 
takes GTlj3ov /car' dvuyKrjv in Soph. 
Phil. 206 ; and the word is so used 
in Crinag. 

2ri,3w, a collat. form of gtelBu ; 
bdol GTifibpEvat, beaten ways, — if the 
reading of Schneid. and Dind. in Xen. 
An. 1, 9, 13 be right. 

1, TlyEvg, iug, b, (OTt^o) a brander, 
Hdt. 7, 35. — II. the branding iron ; 
also KavT?jpiov, and in Suid. kevtj]- 
piov. 

2, Tiy/J.a, aTog, to, (gtl^u): — the prick 
or mark of a pointed instrument, a spot, 
mark : — esp., a mark burnt in, a brand, 
Hdt. 7, 233 ; esp., of a runaway slave, 
Plat. (Com.) Hyperb. 2 : also, gener- 
ally, a mark, spot, as on the dragon's 
skin, Hes. Sc. 166, — though Herm. 
would read criyfiai. Hence 

UTty/uaiog, a, ov,= GTtyfJ.iatog, q. v. 

XTLy/uuTr/cpopico, to, to bear marks, 
esp. brandmarks, to be branded, Luc. 
Dea Syr. 59. 

^LTtypuTTjobpog, ov, (GTiy/ua, (j>Epo)) 
bearing marks, esp. brandmarks, Po- 
lyaen. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 682. 

liTiy/J-driag, ov, b, flon. -tr/gi, 
(ariypa) : — one who bears marks, esp. 
brandmarks ; a branded culprit, runa- 
way slave, fAsius 1, If, Ar. Lys. 331, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 24 ; gt. oiKETng. Lys. 
ap. Ath. 612 C— 2. in Comedy, one 
i whosi property is marked as mortgaged, 
Cratin. Incert. MO; c f rri'u. — It. a 


Z'VLA 

critic who lays great stress cr. pv<:vwt 
lion ; v. gtL& II. 

2rr / yzuT££w, like gt'i^u, to brand 

I>Tiy/uu.TO(j)bpog, ov,— G~iyp.aTij$i 
pog, Polyaen. 1, 24. 

iTLypirj, fig, rj, (g^o) :—a p?ick t 
mark made by a pointed instrument : a 
mathematical point, Lat. punctum, Ar 
ist. Top. 1, 18,8, etc. :— metaph. ol 
any thing very small, a jot, tittle, ti 
ye eIxe GTiyfiiiv t) gkiuv tovtov. 
Dem. 552, 7 : — of time, a moment 
GTiyp.ii xpbvov 6 (3Log, Plut. 2, 13 JJ 
— II. in Gramm., GTtypfj or teIei - 
GTLyp-fj, the full stop, period : peGT] or 
the colon viTOGTiypri, the connna. — 2 
=b(3£?ibg III. Hence 

?,Tiyp.iaLOg, a, ov, no bigger than 
point, Plut. 2, 1084 B : of time, mo 
meniary, lb. 117 E, where the form 
GTtyp.aiogis found, cf. Lob. Phryn.544 

2,Ttypbg, ov, b, (gti^o) a pricking 
poking, striking, Aesch. Supp. 839. 

liTiyuv, uvog, b,= GTiypaTiag, Ar. 
Fr. 46. 

2TI'Z£2, f. gtl^u) : pf. pass. EGTLy 
pat. To mark with a pointed instru- 
ment, to prick, Lat. pungere : hence, to 
tattoo, as the Thracians used to do, 
among whom to egtlxQq-l evyevEr 
KEicpiTai, Hdt. 5, 6, cf. 5, 35 : also, to 
burn a mark in, to brand, as a mark ol 
disgrace, fb. 7, 35 ; esp. of runaway 
slaves, SpaTrETrjg EGTtypEvog, Ar. Av. 
760 ; so, egt. avTopibXog, Aeschin. 
38, 26, (cf. GTiypaHag) : — also, mer^ 
ly for the purpose of marking as one's 
property, as, GTi^at ittttov, elsewh 
Eynavaai, cf. KOirrraTtag, GapQopag 
but gt. lttttov also, to brand the figure 
of a horse upon a person, Plut. Nic 
29, cf. Pericl. 26 : — hence, generally, 
to mark, gtlC,elvx^PLOV, to mark a piece 
of land as mortgaged, by a notice 
set up upon it, v. Meineke Menann. 
p. 277, and cf. uGTinrog : — rarely c. 
dupl. acc, GTiypara gtlCsiv tivu, to 
brand one with a mark, Hdt. 7? 233 . 
— metaph., a breeze is said gti&iv 
Eig u?.a, Simon. 137. — 2. to make spot 
ted or parti-coloured, j3aKT7jpia gt., 
to beat black and blue, Ar. Vesp. 
1296: — pass., to be spotted, Xen. An. 
5, 4, 32. — II. in Gramm., to put a fuL 
stop or period, Lat. interpungere, Anth. 
P. 15, 38 ; cf. GTiyprj III. (The true 
root is 2Tir-, which appears in all 
the derivs., and in Lat. instigo and 
distinguo, etc.) Hence 

'ZTiKTEog, a, ov, verb, adj., thai 
ought to be pricked, branded, etc. — II. 
to be punctuated, Gramm. 

2ri/cr67rovc, ow, (GTinrog, ttov() 
with spotted feet, Opp. C. 1, 307. 

^TiKTog, fj, bv, verb. adj. from gt'l 
£b, pricked, branded ; — in gen. marked, 
spotted, dappled, esp. of deer, Soph. 
Phil. 184, Eur. Bacch. 111,835 :— va- 
riegated, 7rT£pvtj, Aesch. Fr. 291.— II. 
punctuated, Gramm. 

liTLKToxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(GTiKTog, XP° a ) s P otle d skin, 

Anth. 

J,Ti?ij3?i, 7jg, ij, (gtia(3u) the sheen ol 
a bright or polished surface.— 2. a 
mirror. — II. a lamp, Ar. Fr. 470. Plat. 
(Com.) Incert. 15 ; cf. TroTng. Hence 

'LTL%(3ridbv, adv., shining, glittering. 

1,TiXt37jSuv, bvog, 7i,= gtL\\3tj I. 
polish, gt. ?iaf3Eiv, Theophr. 

f 2r£/l/3«5?7C, ov, b, Stilbides, a eel 
ebrated seer in Athens, Ar. Pac. 1031 

2~iA,5o7roie(j, <D, f. - f/md, (gti^o^ 
7iOi£u) to make to shine, Diosc. 

Y,Tl%(36g, 7}, QV,= GTlA7rv6f ' XX 

Hence 

1,Tl?,fi6T'rig. 7JTOC, rj,— GTl7 ~VO~1H 

Plut. AW 57. 


2.11U 


2T1X 


2 tiABoco, co. {GTtAj36g)= cn • Attvou, 

r,xx. 

STI'ABfl, f. to glitter, glisten, 
of polished or bright surfaces, eAatto, 
II. 18, 596 ; metaph., KuXXei, X^P 1 ' 
ctv gt., 11. 3, 392, Od. 6, 237 ; uktl- 
veg ari?Lj3ovatv uko Ttvog, beam from 
him, H. Horn. 31, 11 ; gt. imAotg, Id. 
Andr. 1146; gt. vcotov nrepvyotv 
XpvGalv, Ar. Av. 697 : absol., of sleek 
horses, Eur. Rhes. 618 : c. acc. cog- 
Siato, or. aG-pairdg, to flab, lightning, 
Eur. Or. 480 :— of the fiaci stars, to 
twinkle, Arist. An. Post. 1, 13, 2.-2. 
melaph., to shine, be bright, Eur. Hipp. 
195. 

2nA/3«/za, aror, to, {gtiA^oco) any 
thing made to shine. — II. = GTt?„(3coTpov, 
Diosc. 

2nA/jW, ovTog, 6, the planet Mer- 
cury, Arist. Mund. 2, 9 ; cf. Cic. Nat. 
D. 2, 20.— II. among the Sybarites, a 
dwarf. 

if,TtAflcovtdng, ov, b, son of Stilbo, 
Ar. Av. 139. 

2TiAj3ioGtg, ecog, t), {GTtAj36co) a 
making to shine, polishing, LXX. 

1, TiAj3coTrig, ov, 6, a polisher. 
"LTi'AftcoTpov, ov, to, an instrument 

for polishing, Diosc. 

*LtLAt], r/g, r], a drop, Lat. stilla : 
metaph., like GTtyfMTj, a little bit, a mo- 
ment, Ar. Vesp. 213. \X] 

liTtAnvog, i], ov, glittering, glisten- 
ing, eepGat, II. 14, 351, cf. Luc. Gym- 
nas. 29, Imag. 9. 

'LTi'XiTvoTrjg, ?]Tog, 7\.,— GTtA\idT7ig, 
Clem. Al. 

~LTt7^TZvbco, co, to make to shine, pol- 
ish, Arr. Epict. 2, 8. 

2, TlAlVUV, 6,= GTtlj3tOV II. 

■fZTtAircov, uvog, b, Stilpo, a cele- 
brated philosoDher of Megara, Ath. 
422 D : Diog. L. 

J,TiAil'ig, ecog. t\, {gtiA(3co) a shin- 
ing, glittering. 

^t'l/iixl, to, Lat. stimmi or stibium, 
a sulphuret of antimony, whence a dark 
pigment was made, with which wo- 
men, esp. in the East, stained their 
eyelids, so as to add to the beauty of 
the eyes, Diosc. : also, GTtpt[itg or 
GTi/itg, i], acc. gtlu.lv, Antiph. Pa- 
roem. 2 ; and, ortpt, to.— It is still 
used in Asia under the names cohel, 
surmeh. 

'ZTLfJ.fj.L'^o, to tinge the eyelids black 
with gti^uc : — mid. cTtfijit^ofiat, to 
tinge one's eyelids with black, Galen. 

liTl/XfUg, 7], V. GTLfiflt. 

'LTi/u./J.LG/xa, CLTog, to, the black pig- 
ment prepared from GTi/x/xt. 

*2r/£, 7], a word only used in gen. 
sing. GTLxbg, II. 16, 173 ; 20, 362, and 
in nom. and acc. plur. GTtxeg, GTtxag 
(the other cases being taken for gt'l- 
^og, which, in all cases, is the com- 
monest form in prose) : — a row, line, 
rank or file, esp. of soldiers, usu. in 
pi., GTtxsg dvSpcov, II. ; ugtugtulov, 
11 J 6, 173 ; so Hes. Sc. 170 :— mostly 
of foot, but also, gt. Tjputov re nal 
Irciuov, II. 20, 326 ; /caru GTtxag, in 
ranks or lines, II. 3, 326 : em GTtxag, 
II. 18, 602 : also in Att. poets, GTixeg 
roXsfj.luv, lacov, Eur. Heracl. 676, 
Ar. Eq. 163, cf. Aesch. Theb. 925 :_— 
rare in sing., battle-array, GTtxog eifii 
Qiaiinepig, II. 20, 362 :— metaph., 
uvefxcov or^ec,-Pind. P. 4, 373 ; e7re- 
cov GTLYsg, verses, lays, Pind. P. 4, 
100. — Cf. GTtxog, as also GTolxog and 
oroxog. (For the root, v. gtelx^-) 

liTi^ig, j], (gtl^u) a marking with a 
minted instrument, pricking, branding, 
etc. — II. punctuation. 

Htlov, i6,— GTia, q. v., Hipp. 

Xtltztoctj, ov, (not gtzlixtoq, Dind. 


Soph. Phil. 33, — for it i formed from 
the root 2TIB-) :— strictly, trodden 
down: hence, pressed closely, close, 
firm, solid, Lat. stipatus : GTLTTT7] <f>vA- 
Aag,= GTL(3ag, Soph. Phil. 33:— but, 
dvdpaneg gtltvtoi, a kind of hard coal 
or charcoal, Theophr. de Ign. 37 ; from 
which the Acharnians, as colliers, 
are called gtltttoi, Ar. Ach. 180, — 
unless here it be better taken in the 
signf. of GTitppog, GTpvfyvog (being 
joined with np'tvivot, Gcpevddjuvtvot), 
sturdy, tough. 

tSripfc, ecog and idog, t), Stiris, a 
city of Phocis, Paus. 10, 3, 2. 

i'ZTtcpdvn, Tjg, 7], Stiphane, a large 
lake in Pontus, Strab. p. 560. 

2ri<poc, cog, to, {GTeljSco) : — any 
thing pressed firm, compact, esp. a body 
of men in close array, Hdt. 9, 57, Aesch. 
Pers. 20 ; vecov GTtcpog, the close ar- 
ray of the ships, lb. 366 ; GTtxog irot- 
t/gclgOcll, to form a close column, Hdt. 
9, 70 ; cf. Ar. Eq. 852, Thuc. 8, 92, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4. 19, etc. [i only in 
Gramm., unless by error of accent in 
Edd.] 

2TL<ppdu,= GTi(j}p6^), dub. 

HTt(j)p6g, d, ov, {oTeLSco) : — pressed 
close: hence, close, compact, solid, stout, 
strong, Ar. Fr. 190, Xen. Cyn. 4, 1 ; 5, 
30, etc. ; opp. to fiaaapog, of flesh, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 6, 9; to vypbg, Id. 
Gen. An. 2, 2, 5 ; gt. nal GTepebv, lb. 
3, 3, 3 : — GTpv^vbg is a freq. v. 1. 
(Strictly the same as GTij3apbg: hence 
GTV<j>eAog, GTvebvog, GTvcppog, GTpv- 
(pvog, GTpidvog, Ruhnk. Tim.) Hence 

2,TL(bpbT7]g, TjTog, 7], solidity, stout- 
ness, Timocl. Marath. 1, 3. 

liTtcppoco, co, to make firm, solid. 

UTixdotdog, ov, 6, {GTtxog, detdco) 
one who sings verses, a poet, Anth. 
Plan. 316. 

?,Tixdpiov, ov, to, dim. from gt'l- 
Xog. [u] * 

ILTixdg, ddog, ?/, poet, for GTtxog. 

~2>Ttxdco, (gtelxco, GTtxog, GTixog) : 
— to set in rows or ranks : usu. in mid. 
GTLxdofiat, to march in rows, ranks, 
esp. of soldiers, freq. in II., where 
however we find only Ep. 3 pi. impf. 
kGTixbcovTO, II. 2, 92, etc. ; also of 
ships in line or squadron, II. 2, 516, 
602, etc. 

^Tixeg, al,v. sub *gtl^: gt!\7},t), 
— GTixog, dub. 

'ZtIxv^ov, {GTtxog) adv., by rows 
or lines, Hdn. 4, 9. 
, ^TlxvpTjg, eg, and -pog, d, ov, in 
rows or ra?iks : esp. in verse. 

IjtIx'lolov, ov, to, dim. from gtL- 
X og, Piut. 2, 60 A, 668 A. [t] 

3ltixl£co, {GTtxog) to bring into rows, 
to arrange, dub. in LXX. 

liTixlvog, t], ov, {GTtxog) of lines or 
verses : gt. OdvaTog, of one who was 
rhymed to death, Anth. P. 11, 135. 

^liTtx'tog, ov, b, Stichius, a leader 
of the Athenians before Troy, II. 13, 
195. 

SrT^tor?/!,', ov, b, a writer of verse. 

I,Tixoypd(j)og, ov, {GTtxog, ypdcpco) 
ivriting verse, Anth. P. append. 321. 
L«] 

'SiTtxoLiWeco, co, to answer one an- 
other line by line. Hence 

TiTixofJ.vdia, ag, 7], a conversation in 
alternate lines. 

liTtxoirotta, ag, ?/, verse-making, 
versification, Plut. 2, 45 B : from 

'ETixoTTOtog, ov, {GTtxog, rroteco) 
making verses : b gt., a verse-maker. 

Y>Ttxog, ov, 6, {GTetxco) : — a row, 
order, line, of persons and things, a 
rank of soldiers, Aesch. Pers. 366, 
Xen., etc. : a row of trees, etc., Xen. 
Oec. 4, 21 : also of numbers, Plat. 


Phaed. 101 B.— II. a line oj writing 
line in a book, esp. in poems, a verst 
Ar. Ran. 1239, Plat. Legg. 958 F 
Cf. *gti$;, GToxog, GTolxog. [ij 

2>Ttxbg, TTjg, v. *ot'i§, 

STtxovpyeco, to, {G^ixovpyoci tt 
make verses ; hence 

1,Ttxovpy7i/J.a, CLTOg, 0, a verse, 

liTtxovpyta, ag, tj, lersificaliov 
from 

'ETtxovpyog, ov, {GTtxog, "toyuj 
versifying. 

1, Tixcpdbg, b, contr. for GTtxaoidd 
Menaec'hm. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 2, •„ 

*LTicod7ig, eg, {gtZov, eldog) stony 
hard, Lat. scruposus, Galen. . 

"LTAeyyidtov, ov, to, dim Lot. 
GTAeyy 'tg, Ath. 605 B. 

liTAeyyl doATjuvdog, b, likf- ^vGTpct 
7,7]tivdog, the servant who carried hi 
master's GTAeyy'tg and ?J/nv6og to am 
from the bath. 

liTAeyytdoTTOtdg, ov, {itoleco) mak 
ing GTAeyyideg, Strab. 

2, TAeyyl£to, to scrape or dress with 
the GTAeyy'tg at the bath or palacs 
tra : — cf. uttogta-. 

2,TAeyytov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

^TAeyy'tg, Idog, 7], (rarely GTeXyig, 
GTeAeyy'tg) : — a sort of scraper. Lat. 
strigil, to remove the oil and dirt 
{yAotog) from the skin in the bath or 
after the exercises of the Palaestra, 
Hipp., Plat. Hipp. Min. 368 C, etc. ; 
cf. Diet. Antiqq. p. 150 : — proverb, ol 
poverty, ovd 1 egtIv avTco GrAeyylg 
ovde ArjiivOog, Ar. Fr. 14, cf. Cic. Fin. 
4, 12, Plut. 2, 59 F :— at Sparta reeds 
were used, elsewh. it was of met! I, 
Plut. 2, 239 A.— II. a sort of tiara <V 
this material, at Sparta, So£;b. ap. 
Ath. 674 B : hence of gold, of th® 
same shape, Ath. 128 D ; propose', 
as a prize, Xen. An. 1,2, 10 ; also b* 
the Oecopo't sent to an oracle or a so 
emn festival, v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp.~» 
III. in Ar. Thesm. 556, the women 
are said to draw wine with GTleyyi 
6eg. 

I,T?JyytGjLia, arog, ro, (GT?.eyyl£u» 
like yAotog, the oil and din craped of 
by the GTAeyy'tg, Lat. sti igmentum 
Lyc. 874 ; ubi legitur GTeAytGua. 

2 TXeyytG roov, ov, To,— GTAeyyii 

SrAey} oiroi6g,bv,— GTA£yyt<h7zoi- 
Cg: from 

ZTAtyyog, to, rare collat. form oi 
GTAeyyig. 

2rou, ug, tj, or gtoiu, Elmsl. Eur 
Heracl. 431, Ar. Ach. 548 {iG~nfxi) ; 
a place enclosed by pillars, a colonnade, 
piazza, arcade, cloister, Lat. porticus, 
Hdt. 3. 52, Xen., etc. : they were usu. 
attached to a temple, etc., but also 
were separate buildings, used as 
places of resort in the heat of the 
day, cf. Diet. Antiqq— II. at Athens 
this name was given to various pub 
lie buildings, prob. of a long shape 
supported by pillars: as,— 1. a store- 
house, magazine, warehouse, esp. fd 
corn, Ar. Ach. 548 ; also, gtoiu d?,- 
cpLTOTTtoALg, Id. Eccl. 686 ; cf. lb. 14. 
— 2. i] fiactletog (or ij tov /3aGt'Aecog) 
gtou, the court where the dpxcov 
paGUevg sat, Ar. Eccl. 684, Plat. 
Theaet. 210 D, cf. Paus. 1, 3, 1 ; 14, 
6. — 3. the Poeciie, Andoc. 11, 37, cf. 
sub iroiKtAog : — as Zeno of Ciliurc 
and his successors taught in this pi- 
azza, this school of philosophers was 
called oi e/c rr/c GTodg or U rco'tKot , 
and, as a nickname, ^TodKeg, Her 
meas ap. Ath. 563 C. — III. a loof o. 
shed to protect besiegers, like Lat 
vinea, tesludo, Polyb. 1, 48, 2: cf 

GTC0U. 

lToa%, dKog. 6, v. foieg , II. 3. 

1387 


rro. 


Z\ OA 


i'THA 


i^o^C^) iike (jToj3e(j, io sco i, 
tou.se, Hesych. 

^Toflaiog, ov, 6, iStobaeus, a late 
Greek writer or compiler. 

"ZTofiaofia, aTog, to, a scolding • 

Sro^ecj, Co, to scold, E. M. - 

t2ro/3oi, uv, oi, Stobi, a city of 
Macedonia, Strab. p. 389. 

%T6[3og, ov, 6, scolding (from arofi- 
<bo;). — H.=(j)Xvapia } bragging, vaunt- 
ing, Lyc. ^ 

Sroid, r), v. sub crod. 

2roi/3d£b, f. -dcrw, {GTOiftr)) to pile 
sr heap up, pack together, Luc. Catapl. 
5 ; cf. dcaaToifidfa. Hence 

1,T0ifSuata, ag, 7], a stuffing, heaping 
up. 

IroidaGipog, ov, heaped up or to- 
gether. 

2TO'j3a<Tfi6c, ov, 6, a heaping up, 
Nicet. 

I,T0i3aGTr}g, ov, 6, one ivho heaps 
up. 

2roi/3e«,= (7ro,3ecj, dub. 

2Toij3rj, (not gtol$7], Arcad. 104, 
14,) r)g, rj, (ore'ifico) : — a stuffing, filling 
up ; or that which is used for stuffing, 
etc. : hence, — I. a shrubby plant, 
picog, Theophr. ; the leaves of which 
were used to stuff cushions, etc., and 
to make brooms ; hence,— 2. GTOij3rjg 
Tcvdfirjv, a broom-end, Hippon. 8. — 3. 
z cushion, pad, etc., Arist. Part. An. 

2, 9, 6. — II. metaph., any thing stuffed 
in, an expletive, Ar. Ran. 1179. Hence 

IiTetfioecdyc, ig, (ddog) loose, porous. 

1,Toi6iov, ov, to, dim. from arod, 
Strab. [t] 

^TOLxddiKog, r), ov, prepared from 
the plant oroLxdc, ar. olvog, oijoc, etc., 
Diosc. 

'E.ToixdoiTT/g, ov, 6, fern, -trig, idog, 
= foreg., Diosc. 

*LroLxdpLov, ov, to, dim. from gtoi- 
Xog. [«] 

Ztolxuc, dSog, 6, ?/, (aTolxog) : — ly- 
ing in rows or lines: hence, — 1. at 
2 roixddEC (sc. vijaoi), a row of islands 
cif Marseilles, now les Isles d' Hieres, 
Ap. Rh. H, 554; Strab. p. 184f; cf. 
Ktvc Adder, I>7ropd6cg. — 2. sltiat gtol- 
Xd^eg, olive-trees in rows, which were 
not sacred, like the pbpiai, Solon ap. 
Poll 5, 36. — II. GTOixdg, r), an aro- 
matic plant, Lavandula stoechas, Diosc. 

3, 31 ; sometimes wrongly written 
VTixag. , , , 

1, TOLX£idKog, 7], 6v,=GTOix£td)dr]g : 
in the manner or order of letters, literal, 
alphabetic. Adv. -%<2>g. 

ZToixeiaTai, oi, a name given to 
the grammarians who invented the anas- 
trophe of the accent, Gottl. Theodos. 
p. 208. 

2, Toixeiov,ov, to, strictly dim. from 
GTolxog, a small upright rod or post : 
esp., the gnomon of the sun-dial, or the 
shadow thrown by it, Sekutt ovv gtoi- 
yelov (which was supper-time), Ar. 
Eccl. 652. — II. a first beginning, first 
principle or element: esp., — i. a simple 
sound of the voice, as the first ele- 
ment of language, Plat. Crat. 424 D, 
426 D, Theaet. 202 E, etc. ; gtoixeiov 
egtl (j>(jvi) dStaLpETog, Arist. Poet. 20, 
2 ; — GToixeia. therefore, strictly, were 
different from written letters (ypdppa- 
ra), as accurate Latin writers (e. g. 
Priscian) distinguished between ele- 
ments or elementa litterarum and litte- 
rae : — kcltu g~olx£iov, in the order of 
the letters, alphabetically, Anth. — 2. rd 
GToixeldy the first and simplest compo- 
nent parts ; hence, in physics, the pri- 
mary matter, elements, first reduced to 
four by Empedocles, who called them 
Oi&paTa, v. Sturz Emped. p. 255 
•qq.; on oixda being first used by 

1388 


Plat., Tim. 48 B, cf. Bentl. Phal. p. 
523 ; GToixeia are often interchanged 
with dpxd't, the formal causes of cre- 
ated things, Sturz ubi supra : drro tCov 
gt., from the first elements, Xen. Mem. 

2, 1, 1. — 3. the elements of knowledge 
and the sciences ; in geometry, points, 
lines, surfaces ; in logic,— tottol tCov 
evdvpypuTui Arist. Rhet. 2, 22, 13. 
— III. in Atuiandr. writers, a shape, 
figure; esj. , a sign cf the Zodiac. 
Hence 

liTOLX^i' ■«» Co, to teach the elements 
(GTotxeia*, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2 
1036 A. 

1,TOiX£i6dng, eg, elementary. 

LTOLXttupta, aTog, to, (gtolxsioco) 
an element, principle, Diog. L. — II. in 
astrology, GTotxetcopaTa were the 
signs of the Zodiac. Hence 

l,TO^X£tcjpdTLK6g, 7], 6v, belonging 
to a GTOix^LCjpia, elementary. — II. later, 
GTOiXEiopLaTiKoi, persons who cast na- 
tivities, etc., from the signs of the Zo- 
diac (GTotxeitjpaTa). 

1, TOiXEiUGtg, ecog, rj, {gtolx^loco) 
elementary instruction, LXX. 

HToix£i(OT7]g, ov, d, (gtoixsiou) a 
teacher of elements, esp. as an epith. of 
Euclid. Hence 

UTOLxeioTtKog, r), ov, elementary. 
* StOIXEG), Co, f. -7JG0) (GTolxog) : — to 
stand or go in a line or row, pr) ey/ca- 
TaTiLTcelv tov 7rapaGTUT7jv, <p gtol- 
Xoltj, not .to desert him % whose side 
he ought to stand in battle, — from the 
oath of Athenian citizens, ap. Stob. 
p. 243, 21 : — hence, to go in battle-or- 
der, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 34, Hipparch. 5, 
7 : to dance in rows or set order, Jac. 
Philostr. Imag. p. 647 : /card to gtoi- 
Xovv, in sequence, Arist. Interpr. 10, 

3. — II. gt., c. dat., to walk by a rule, 
etc., submit to, Polyb, 28, 5, 6, Dion. 
H. : also, gtolxelv pia -yvvaiKi, to be 
satisfied ivith one wife, Hemst. Schol. 
Plut. 773. 

Y,TQixr\yopE(j), <3, f. -tjgu), (GToixog, 
dyopEVo) to tell in regular order, Aesch. 
Pers. 430. 

ZTOLXvdcg, adv.=sq., A. B. in in- 
dice, s. v. alyvridlg. 

liTOLX^obv, adv., (GTolxog) in a row, 
in order, or one after another, Arist. 
Gen. An. 4, 4, 6. 

'ZtoixvpQ; aTog, to, {gtoixzu) a 
contract, pledge, very late. 

Sro^i^w, f. -iGid (GTolxog) : — to set 
in a row, set out, arrange, Aesch. Pr. 
484 : esp., to set a row of poles with 
nets to drive the game into, Xen. Cyn. 
6, 8 ; cf. 7C£ptGToix'i& • mid., gtolx'l- 
£opai.,=GTOLx?]yop£u. Hence 

^TOixtGpog, ov, 6, a surrounding 
with hunting nets. 

'ZTOixopvdiw, (J, f. -7}GG), (pvdog)= 

GTOLXWyOpEG). 

2, Tolxog, ov, 6, {gtelx^) '—a tow, 
GTOtxoc tG>v dvadadptiv, rows of 
steps, Hdt. 2, 125 : esp. of persons 
standing one behind another, as in 
a procession, ettl gtolxov, all in a roiv, 
Ar. Eccl. 756 ; /card gtolxov, Thuc. 
2, 102 :— of soldiers, a file, Thuc. 4, 
47. — II. a line of poles with hunting 
nets into which the game was driven, 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 10, and 21. (Orig. the 
same word as GTtxog, GToxog.) Hence 

LTOLX^rjg, Eg, (sidog) like rows, in 
rows, Kptdr) gt., barley which has its 
grains one directly under another, The- 
ophr. 

Y,To?iupxvCi ov, b, = GTo?,apxog, 
Anth. P. append 204. 

^ToXapxta, ag, r). the office or rank 
of GToXapxog, Nicet. 

UTo/iapxog, 6, (GTO?.og, dp^w) the 
commander of a fleet. 


1. TO?idg, ddog, r), (gi e?lXg)) : — Roing 
in a body, like a oToXog or army, o 
cranes, in Eur. Hel. 1480 (ubi Aid 
GTOxddsg). — II. as subst., a horseman 
cloak, v. \: for Giro?.dg in Xen. An. ^ 
3, 20; 4, 1, 18. ? 

'LtoXt), r)g, 7], gteXXu): — equip- 
ment, fitting out, GTpa.Toi>, Aesch. 
Supp. 764. — II. esp., equipment in 
clothes, clothing, dress, GToXijv 'nnrd6G 
£GTaXp,£voi, Hdt. 1, 80 ; tt. ~Lk.v6lk^ 
Id. 4, 78, and oft. so in Trag., etc 
cf. "E?Ji7]v II : esp. of soldiers, Xer 
Cyr. 3, 3, 42.-2. a piece of dress, 
garment, robe, Lat. stola, Soph. O. C 
1357, 1597 and Eur. ; gto'At) drjpor 
the lion's skin which Hercules wore, 
Eur. H. F. 465. — Later writers oft. 
join gtoTit) Kul Gxypu, Jac. Philostr. 
Imag. 390. 

2, tomoiov, ov, to, dim. from gto 
lig, gtoIt). [t] 

'Lto7u66u, u, (GTo/ug) to fold (a 
robe) so as to put it on : — mid., to put 
on one's self, dress in, VEdpLda, Eur. 
Phoen. 1754, cf. I. A. 255. 

2,To?add>dr/g, eg, (GTolig II, Eldog', 
in folds, folded, Hipp. 

*LTo/d6upa, aTog, to, (gto?.lS6cj) 
a fold, tte-Iov, Anth. P. 5, 104. [c] 

2,TO?adG)Tog, r), ov, verb. adj. from 
GToXidoo, vut on. — II. folded, gto/u 
ScoTog xtTtov, a long tunic hanging in 
many folds, such as we see in many 
ancient statues, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 2*; 
cf. Poll. 7, 54, and GTolig II. 

2roAi^w, f. -iGU, {gtoXL"): — like 
gteXXu, to make ready, put in trim, 
GTO/UGag vrjbg TCTEpd, drawing in the 
sail, Hes. Op. 626 : to equip, dress, 
tlvu, Anacreont. 15, 29, Plut. 2, 366 
F : — pass., EGToXtGpEvog 6ocl, armed 
with spear, Eur. Supp. 659 ; vt)z%, 
crjpELOtg £GTo?UGp.svai, Id. 1. A. 255. 

'LtoXlov, ov, to, dim. from gt^.'J; 
II, a small or scanty garment, esp. ol 
the dress of philosophers, Anth. P 
11, 157. 

ItToXtg, tdog, r),= GT0?v7j II, a gar 
ment, robe, Eur. Phoen. 1491 ; vEj3puv 
GToMfiEg, i. e. fawn-skins worn as 
garments, Id. Hel. 1359, — II. in plur., 
folds in a garment, GTo/.idEg uvdpedv- 
tojv, Arist. Audib. 35 ; cf. GTo/udu- 
Tog: — hence, in Plut. 2, 64 A, prob. 
of a folded or knitted brow. — III. vricoi 1 
GT0%L6Eg, sails, Anth. P. 10, 6 : — 'but 
GToAlg dupa— ukpogto Aiov,Eratosth. 
Catast. 35. 

^ToktGpa, a-Tog, to, (gtoAi^u) an 
equipment, dress : a garment, mantle 
Eur. Hec. 1156. 

iToAiGpbg, ov, b, an equipping, 
clothing : dress. 

1,ToAlGTf}pioV, OV, TO, a place where 
the priests attired themselves or the 
statues of the gods, a vestry. Plut. 2, 
359 A, cf. Wytt. 352 B. 

2 ToAiGTj)g, ov, b, one who equips o» 
clothes, Plut. 2, 366 E. 

1, To?ipbg, ov, 6, (gteAau)=gto'At/. 
Eur. Supp. 1055— U.= GTo?ug II, a 
fold, GToApol tcettAov, folded robes, 
Aesch. Supp. 715, Cho. 29 ; and in 
sing., Eur. Ale. 215, Andr. 148. ^ 

2, ToXoSpop£(o, C), (GTo?,og, dpbpog) 
to go in a fleet. 

^ToAog, ov, b, (gte?Jm) equipment, 
esp. for warlike purposes, an expedi 
Hon by land or sea, oft. in Hdt. ; m 
/car' TjTTELpov, /card OdAaGGP.v Hdt 
5, 64; oft. followed by ettl c. ace, 
Hdt. 3, 25, etc.; gtoAov alpsiv, Aesch. 
Pers. 795, Eur. Hec. 1141 : — gene- 
rally, a sending or going a journey, 
i 6e GToXog vipv egtl rrapd, tov Trf 
oia. Ar. Av. 46 ; or (oftener) a voy- 
age, Soph. Phil. 244, 4B9, et< . : -Ji^ 


2TOM 


L 1 UN 


jto/.u in a journey privately under- 
taken, on one's own account, Hdt. 5, 
63 ; opp. to koivCj err., Id. 6, 39 ; ehev- 
diyU gto?m. with free course, Pind. 
P.* 8, 141, cf. 2, 114; varpCiov gto- 
\ov, is adv., by my father's' sending, 
Schaf. Soph. Tr. 562. — 2. the purpose 
or cause of a journey, Soph. O. C. 358, 
Phil. 244. — 3. that which goes or is 
sent on an expedition, an army, Hdt. 5, 
84 ; or Softener) a sea-force, fleet, 
Ic 1, 4 ; 5, 43, and Trag. ; ov ttoAAg) 
a, 67m, i. e. in one ship, Soph. Phil. 
547 : — generally, a party of men, a 
band, troop, very freq. in Aesch. 
Supp., as 2, 29; Tcpbirac arolog, all 
the people, Soph. O. T. 170. — 4. nay- 
uparLov gt., periphr. for rraynpuTLOv, 
Pind. N. 3, 27 . also, gt. Aoyuv, a set 
narrative, Emped. 58. — II. a stalk, 
stem, KepKog fiiKpbv gto?iOV Exovaa, 
Arist. Part. An. 2, 14, 5 ; cf. 4, 10, 
52 : gtoAoc. bfupalud-nc, Id. Gen. An. 
3, 2, 6. — 2.=£fij3oAov, a ship's beak, 
of which the extremity was called 
aK.pooT67aov, Pind. P. 2, 114; usu. 
plated with brass, x a ^K-VPV£ oroAog, 
Aesch. Pers. 406, cf. Interpp. ad Eur. 
I. T. 1135: hence, owde/ca gtoAol 
vauv, for SuSsKa vase, Id. I. A. 277. 

2r6/za, aroc, to, Dor. GTVfia: — the 
mouth, Lat. os, Horn., eic. : later 
poets oft. use the plur. for sing., like 
Lat. ora, Jac. Anth. P. p. 263, 470 :— 
also, for the whole face, II. 6, 43 ; 16, 
410: metaph. , GTdua TtTo\Efioio,vGfii- 
vrjg, the very jaws of the battle, as of 
a devouring monster, II. 10, 8 ; 20, 
359 (but cf. infra HI) : — periphr., 
GToua to dlov, for Jupiter, Aesch. 
Pr.'l033, cf. Soph. O. C. 603; or} 
Ihvddpov, etc., like Lat. os Pindari, 
lac. Anth. 2, 1, p. 303:— in Trag. 
also very freq. the mouth, tongue, as 
Aesch. Pr 1032, Soph. O. T. 671 ; 
and f-ometimes for speech, words , 
Soph. O. T. 426, 706.— Special phras- 
es : — a~b GTO/iaTog eirreiv, like u~b 
yAuvorjc, to speak by word of mouth, 
i. e. by memory, like ann xecpoc, 
Plat. Theaet. 142 D, Xen. Mem. 3, 
6, 9, etc. ; so, diu GTbfia AeyEtv, 
Aesch. Theb. 579, cf. Eur. Or. 103;. 
ev OTOjiaTt Xeyeiv, Ar. Ach. 198 : 
ava GTOfia exEiv, to have always in 
one's mouth, whether for good or ill, 
Eur. El. 80, Andr. 95 ; so, diu GTbfia 
£X£iv, Ar. Lys. 855 ; ottcTor f]v Sid 
gtoug, Aesch. Theb. 51 ; ttugi Sid 
GTOfiaTog, 'tis the common talk, The- 
ocr. 12, 21 : ev GTofiaGiv or GTOfiaTi 
exeiv, Hdt. 3, 157; 6, 136: 6 tl 
rjAdev eiri GTOfia, whatever came 
uppermost, Lat. quicquid venerit in 
buccam, Plat. Rep. 563 C, cf. Schaf. 
Dion Comp. p. 13 : evbg GTOfiaTog, 
with one voice, all at once, Ar. Eq. 
670 : — KOtfidv GTOfia, i. e. to keep 
silence, Aesch. Ag. 1247; so, GTOfia 
kKeleiv, eirexeiv, Eur. Phoen. 865, 
Hec. 1283 ; also, Sukveiv GTOfia, i. e. 
to keep a forced silence, Aesch. Fr. 
279, Soph. Tr. 977 (cf. Sukvu, v-'ik- 
Au) ;— opp. to aveiv ot., Isocr. 252 
C. — II. the mouth of a river, Lat. 
ostia, KOTCtfitiv, II. 12, 24, Od. 5, 441 ; 
so, 7/idvoc GTo/ia fiaKpbv, the wide 
f-unth of the bay, II. 14, 36, cf. Od. 
10, 90, Hdt. 2, 17 ; gt. tov Uovtov, 
Lat. fauces Ponti, Hdt. 4, 86, cf. 
Thuc. 4, 102 ; ar. elgdoAijr, Ar. Eccl. 
"U07: — but also, a chasm or cleft in 
the earth or rock with a stream 
gushing out, Hdt. 1, 202 : hence, any 
outlet, or entrance, apya\eov GTOfia 
lavprjg, Od. 22, 137 ; so, gt. Tjfg 
vyvidg, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 4 ; gt. (j>pea- 
»o<-, Id. An. 4, 5, 25 ; x®° VL0V "AiSa 


GTOfia, Pind. P. 4, 78 ; etttuttvaov 
GTbfia, the seven gates of Thebes, 
Soph. Ant. 119 : — but, to uvo), to 
kutco GTOfia tov opvy/iaTog, the width 
of the trench at top, at bottom, Hdt. 
7, 23, 37 (cf. gape, gap).— III. the fore- 
most part, face, front ; esp. of weapons, 
the point, /card GTOfia Eifikva xaAK<b, 

11. 15, 389 : the edge of a sword, Lat. 
acies, Soph. Aj. 651, etc.: — hence, 
also like Lat. acies, the front ranks of 
the battle, the front, Xen. An. 3, 4, 
42 and 43 (and so perh. gt. tco?J/wio, 
vGfiivrjg in Horn, should be taken) : — 
/card GTOfia,face to face, front to front, 
Lat. adversa fronte, Hdt. 8, 11, Xen. 
An. 5, 2, 26 ; /card GTOfia Tivbg, con- 
fronted with him, Plat. Legg. 855 D : 
— aKpov GTOfia wvpyuv, the edge or 
top of the towers, Eur. Phoen. 1166. 

IsTOfzaKUKT], T}c, if, a disease in 
which all the teeth fall out, scurvy of 
the gums, Strab. cf. Plin. H. N. 25, 
3. [«] 

Srowa^yew, u, f. -7jgg), to be gto- 
fialyr/g. ^ 

~ETOfia?.yrjc, ec, {GTOfia, aAyoc) : — 
grievous with the mouth, i. e. talking 
incessantly, like GTOfiaAyog. (2r6,uap- 
yog, GTOfiapyia, GTopapyeco, are prob. 
merely Att. forms of GTOfiaAy-, v. 
Pott. Et. Forsch. 2, 98 ; and cf. y\ud- 
GaAyoq.) Hence 

1iTOfia\yia,GT6fia\yoQ.r=GTOfiapy-. 

^TOfiaAiC,ofiai, used only in compd. 
SiaGTo/iaAi^ofiai, which Hesych. ex- 
plains by AOlOOpElV. 

1iTOfxu?ufj.vrj, 7fc, if, {GTOfia, 7Afivrf) 
like ALtivoddXaTTa, a place where the 
sea runs up inland, a salt-water lake, 
Lat. aestuarium, Strab. pp. 184, 595. 
(Before Aristarch., it was read in 11. 
6. 4, v. Spitzn. ad 1.) 

2ro / udA^i'oi;,r6,=foreg.,f. 1. The- 
ocr. 4, 23. 

liTOfiapyio, u, to be very talkative ; 
and 

?,TOfiapy'ia, ac, if, endless talking, 
Philo : from 

^TOfiapyoq, ov, busy with the tongue, 
a noisy prater, loud-tongued, Aesch. 
Theb. 447, Soph. El. 607 : gt. yloG- 
caAyia, wearisome talkativeness, Eur. 
Med. 525 : — cf. GTOiialyrfq. 

liTOfiaTiKog, rf, ov, {GTOfia) belong- 
ing to, for the mouth, Galen. — II. dis- 
eased in the mouth. 

UTO/uuTovpyoc, ov, {GTOfia, *epy<S) 
a word-maker, Ar. Ran. 820. 

ItTOfiavAecj, €), {GTOfia, avX^cj) to 
mimic a flute with the lips, Plat. Crat. 
417 E; cf. Poll. 2, 101. 

YiTOfidxluog, 7j, ov, of or for the 
stomach, stomachic. — II. disordered in 
the stomach, Diosc. Adv. -kuc : from 

^TOfidxoq, ov, b, {GTbfia II) : — 
strictly, a mouth, opening : hence, — 
1. in the oldest Greek, the. throat, gul- 
let, airb GTOfiuxovr apvdv Tdfie vrj- 
Ui xa^icu, II. 3, 292; 17, 47; 19, 
266 ; the same as oiGo<pdyoc, Arist. 
H. A. 1, 16, 8, sq., compared with 1, 

12, 1 : but, after Arist., the orifice of 
the stomach; and, in later medical 
writers, the stomach itself : — in Hipp, 
also, the neck of the bladder or uterus : 
— v. Foes. Oecon., Greenhill Theo- 
phil. p. 56, 10. 

HTO{i3d£G),=GTOfi<bd£(j : from 
2,T6fit3oc, rj, ov,=(3apvTfxog, fiapv- 
(pdoyyog, Galen ; cf. GTOfi(j)oc II. 

1,TOfLl7fp7fr, ec, {GTOfia)— EVGTOflOr; 

ev(J>r]fioc. 

1iTOfiia$ lttttoc, 6, a hard-mouthed 
horse : also GTOfitr. 

1,Tbfitov, ov, to, dim. from GTOfia, 
a small mouth. — II. the mouth of a ves- 
sel ; — also of a grave, Soph. Ant. 


1217 ; or of a cave, hence a cave, vautt 
of the lowe; world, Aesch. Cho. 8(f. 
t(so Schol. jj 1., but rather to be re 
ferred to the cave at Delpla ova 
which the sacred tripod was placed, 
Blomf. and KI.ius. ad 1., vTrepuricrda; 
6i tov g. TpL^oda, Strab. p. 641)1 - 
— generally, ar.y aperture or opening, 
Plat. Rep. 615 D, E.— III. a bridle-htt, 
bit, x<ialvovc /cat GTb/iia tfiSaAely, 
Hdt. 4, 72, cf. 1, 215 ; so, GTOfiicv 
Ttapsxetv,^ Soph. Tr. 1261 ; yv6u$ 
GTOfiLov uTep evdvvov, Aesch. rr. 
287; gt. ddKveiv, Aesch. Pr. 1009 
GvvduKvsiv, Xen. Eq. 6, 9 ; cf. Valck 
Hipp. 1223 : met., gtoulov 6exec6uc 
Soph. El. 1462. 

i2,TO(itor-, ov, 6, Stomius, masc. pi. 
n., Paus. 6, 3, 2; etc. 

*LTOfiic, b,— GTOfiiag, Aesch. Fr. 
335. 

YiTOfiic, cSoc, if {GTOfia) : — the mouth 
piece of a flute-player, also x £L ^ u ~VP 
and (popfitid, qq. v., Poll. 10, 56. Ct. 

eTTlGTOflt^O). 

HjTOfiodoKor;, ov,=gtcj/iv2,oc. Phe 
recr. lncert. 71. 

liTOflOKUKT], 7jr, 57,= GTOfiaK.dK.Tf. 

Srduoc, 6, dub. 1. in Hesych. tui 

GTOj3oC, GTOfKpOg. 

Urofibco, u, I. -cogu (GTo/ia) : — to 
stop the mouth of, to muzzle or gag, Hdt 
4, 69 ; — pass., (pifiolg EGTOfiufievoi. 
with their mouths muzzled, Ae c ch. 
Fr. 330.— II. {GTbfia II), rr furnish 
with a mouth or opening, kyfidvaic eg 
TOfUJfiEVT], set round with mouths of VI 
pers, Eur. I. T. 287: hence— 2.= dv 
aGTOfibo), to open, esp. medically, ei 
ther by the knife, or by alteratives, 
Hipp. — III. {GTOfia III) to furnish u-th 
a point or edge, and ">f iron, to ht ;c>c*i, 
make into steel, Plut. 2, 943 D, 946 C : 
metaph., to harden, I tin for anything 
Ar. Nub. 1108, 1110. 

2ro//0dfcj, f. -ugu {GT^fKpog) :— i# 
speak mouthfuls, to mouth • — to talk big, 
vaunt, Ar. Vesp. 7!^] 

Sroapaf, u/cog, 6, if, {GTOfi^og) ont 
who speaks mouth-filling words, esp 
such as have the broad a and 0 : — s> 
Aeschylus is called in Ar. Nub. 1367 
cf. Schol. ad 1. 

^TOfHpaGflOr; OV, O, (GTOfl(j)d£u) 

talking big, bragging, Nicet. 

ItTOfKbaGTiKog, 7], bv, full-mouthed 
bragging. 

'LTbfi^og, ov, b, also gto(3o£, Lyt 
395 ; and perh. gto/uoc {GTOfia) : strict 
ly, a full mouth,hence — 1. lofty phrase* 
like oyKoc, Lat. ampullae, Longin. 
also in worse sense bombast, Id. — 2. 
scoffing, abuse, like ?iOi6opia, Lyc. 1. ; 
— 11. as adj. GTbfi<^>oq, ov, also r,, o -, 
high-sounding, bombastic : bragging , 
Hipp. 

I,T0/i6d7]r, er, {GTOfia, El6og)=ev 
<t>T]/ior, Soph. Fr. 947. 

I.Tdfi&jfia, aToc, to {gto/iou) :— 
like GTOfia II, a mouth, Uovtov, Aesch 
Pers. 878. — II. {GTOfibo III) any thin^ 
pointed, sharpened or hai dened, a stee- 
edge. Plut. 2, 326 B :— also, gt gl&tj 
pov, the hardening of iron into steel, lb 
625 B. — 2. a scale which flies from ham 
mered iron, Lat. squama ferri, Cels. 

jLTOficJGtg, ewe, if {GTOfibo) : — agiv 
ing an edge to a thing, hardening ol 
iron into steel, Muson. ap. Stob. p 
160, 55, Plut. 2, 73 C, etc. :— metaph., 

GTOfia TTOA?i7fV GTOflCJGLV EX 0V > 3 

mouth that hath much sharpness of 
tongue, Soph. O. C. 795. 

"EiTQfucjTjjp, ifpor, b, and GTnp.o)T?fg, 
ov, b, (gto/iocj 111) one who harden* 
iron into steel. 

1,TovdxE(i). €>, f. -ifGco \GTOvaxv) 
like 7TEVO, ^TEvaxo), to groan, 
138Q 


STOP 

tl. 18, 124 : cf. 24, 79.— II. trans., to 
sigh, groan over or for, tlvu, Soph. El. 
133. — The v. 1. GTEvax^o), is rejected 
from Horn, by Wolf and Spitzner ; v. 
sub (jrevax^o)- 

SrovaxVt VCi Vi {orevdx^)' like 
GTbvog, a groaning, wailing, Ji. 24, 512, 
fr%, etc. ; also in plur., groans, sighs, 
XL 2, 39, etc. (cf. opfirjfia) ; so in 
Pind. N. 10, 141, Soph. Aj. 203 and 

2,T^V(~xi?i>> , GTOvax^ojuaL, v. sub 

Srovo^oc, ov } 6,=GTOvaxV- 1 

'Lrovosig, OEGGa, ~6ev, {GTbvog) : 
causing groans or sighs, BeXea, 11. 8, 
159 ; olgto'l, Od. 21, GO ; KTjdea, Od. 
9, 12 ; etc. : — generally, mournful, sad, 
wretched, avri], evvij, Od. 11, 382 ; 17, 
102 ; aoidrj, 11. 8, 159 ; bfiadog, Pind. 
I. 8 (7), 55 ; and in Trag. 

iZrovoi, ov, oi, the Sioni, an Al- 
pine people, Strab. p. 204. 

I,Tovog, ov, 6, (gtevu) a sighing or 
groaning, "Eptg btysXXovGa gtovov 
dvbpcbv, II. 4, 445 ; gtovoq upvvr' 
aeiKfjq, 10. 483 ; gt. ktelvo/jevuv, Od. 
23, 40:— and in Trag.: also of the 
sea, Soph. Ant. 592. 

Utovv^, vxog, 6, like bvv%, any 
sharp point, as of a rock, Ap. Rh. 4, 
1679, Lyc. 1181 the tusk of a' boar, 
Id. 486 ; a tooth, Id. 795 ; a sharp in- 
strument, shears, knife, Anth. P. 6, 
307. Hence 

1>T0VVXud7]g, Eg, (Eldog) like a point, 
pointed. 

tSroocf, ov, 6, the Astura, a small 
river ofLatium, now Stura, Strab. p. 
232. 

Sropyew, w, f. -ifG0),= GTEpya. 

1,Topyjf, iig, rj, (GTEpyu) : — love, af- 
fection, esp. of parents and children, 
Philem. p. 427 : — of sexual love, Mel. 
14; 64,8; 103; 109: cf. arepyu. 

JlropEvvvfic, shorid. GTopvv/n, and 
by metath. GTpuvvvfii (v. fin.) : fut. 
tTopEGU) and orpwaw, Att. oropw, in 
compd. TtapaGTopu, Ar. Eq. 481 : aor. 
tGTopEGa and EGTpuGa : pf. pass. usu. 
$-?Touficu : aor. pass. EGTopsGdrjv, 
wln-nce KaraGTopeG&rjvai in Hipp. ; 
but more freq. EGrpudrjv, which is 
the strict aor. form, — EGTopffdrjv only 
in Hesych. : verb. adj. Grpcorog. — Of 
these forms Horn, has only aor. egto- 
oegcl with and without augm., and 
from GTp6vvv/ui, 3 plqpf. pass, eorpw- 
to in II. Fiom the form Gvdpvv/ui, 
we have 3 sing. GTopvvGi, Eur. He- 
racl. 702 ; imperat. GTopvv, Ar. Pac. 
810 ; part. GibpvvvTEg, Gropvvvra, 
Hdt. 7, 54, Soph. Tr. 898 ; and the 
compd. KdGTopvvGG, in Od. 17, 32. 

Strictly, to spread, spread or stretch 
out, strew, Aejoc G~op£Gai, Lat. tectum 
sterner e, to spread or ?nake up a bed, II. 
9, 621, 660 ; so, defivia, TaixrfTag, 
k(j)eq. gt., Od. 4, 301 ; 13, 73, II. 24, 
798 ; so, GTopvvg defivia, Soph. Tr. 
902 ; k1lvt}v EGrpuGav, Hdt. 6, 139 : 
—avOpaniTjv gt., to spread abroad or 
scatter a heap of coals, II. 9, 213. — 2. 
to spread smooth, level, ttovtov gt., 
Lat. sterner e aequor, Od. 3, 158 ; to 
Kvpa EGTpatTO, Hdt. 7, 193 : metaph. 
to calm, GTOpEGag bpyfjv, Aesch. Pr. 
190; to level, lay low, ?.rjpa GTopvvGi 
Xcovos to gov, Eur. Heracl. 702 ; Iva 

CTOpEGCO/JSV TO (f>p6v7]fJ.a TUV XIeTiO- 

rTOwrjGLuv,T\i\ic. 6, 18 ; cf. Epitaph. 
Ap, Lycurg. 163, 32. — 3. bbbv gt., to 
make a level road, to pave it, hit. viam 
tternere, viam stratam facere, hence in 
f.ass., EGTpufiivri bdbg, Hdt. 2, 138. 
— II. to strew, bestrew with a thing, 
bdbv uvpGLvrpn, Hdt. 7, 54, cf. 8, 99. 
-III. intr., to stretch or extend to, so 


STPA 

in part. aor. GTopeGag, Anacreont. 30, 
3,cf. Wagner Alciphr. 1, 1.— (Length- 
ened from root STOP-, STPO-, 
which answers to the Sanscr. stri, 
stri, Lat. sterno, stravi, stratum.) 
Hence 

"EiTopEvg, Eog, b, one wno spreads, 
Lat. qui sternit. — II. the undermost of 
two substances by which fi re is produced 
(^vpem), Schol. Ap. Rh. 1, 1182. 

'LTopdvyZ, vyyog, r), also GTopdv^, 
vyog, if, a point, spike, esp. the tyne of 
a deer's horn, Soph. Fr. 110 ; the tusk 
of a boar, Lyc. 492 : a point or tongue 
of land, Id. 865, 1406; cf. Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 128, 149.— In Hesych. also GTop- 
drj. (Seemingly akin to GTopvvrj, 
GTvpat;, sturio.) 

^Topvr], rjg, 7},=C,&vt], Call. Fr. 
476, Lyc. 1330. 

^TopvvjXL, a later form of GTopev- 
vv/xi, q. v. 

liTopvvri, rjg, rj, a pointed instrument 
used by surgeons, Aretae. (Seem- 
ingly akin to GTopOvyij.) [€>] 

Srop^d^t.), to enclose cattle in a 
fold ; elsew. GtjKa^cj. (From elpyu, 
EpKog, bpKog, bpnavrf, bpxdvrf, akin to 
arceo.) 

tSroupd, ag, 7), Stura, a place in 
India, Arr. Ind. 21, 1. 

I,Tox^ojuai, dep. c. fut. et aor. 
mid., Plat. Gorg. 464 C, etc. : pf. pass. 
EGTOxaGuai, Id. Legg. 635 A : (gto- 
Xog). To aim or shoot at, c. gen., tov 
gkotvov gt., Plat. Rep. 519 C, Isocr. 
420 A ; u.2,Xov GTOxa^buevog etvxe 
tovtov, to aim at one thing and hit 
another, Antipho 115, 19: — hence, 
metaph., to aim at, endeavour after, tov 
fjbsog, Gorg. 465 A, etc. ; repbg tl, Id. 
Legg. 962 D. — 2. esp., to endeavour to 
make out ; to guess, c. acc. Plat. Legg. 
635 A, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 5 :— absol., to 
make guesses, feel one's way, ev ye 
gtoxo%el, Soph. Ant. 241. 

Sro^'df, ddog, if, a hillock n x mound 
thrown up for fixing the poles of nets 
(gtoixoi) in, Poll. 5, 36 ; but it ought 
prob.' to be GTOixdg.—U. as adj. v. 
sub GToXdg. 

UToxdGcg, sag, rj,= GTOxaGjj.bg, 
Plat. Phil. 62 B. 

Srd^aa/za, aTog, to, {GToxd^o/iat) 
the thing aimed at a mark, an arrow, 
javelin, Eur. Bacch. 1205. — II. the 
mark. 

'ZToxacrp.bg, ov, b, (GToxd^ofiai) an 
aiming at a mark : hence, a guess, con- 
jecture, Plat. Phil. 56 A. 

Utoxcigteov, verb. adj. from gto- 
XdCofiai, one must aim at, Tivbg, Arist. 
Pol. 2, 7, 7. 

'LTOxciGTfjg , ov, 6, {GTOxd^onai) one 
who aims at any thing, one ivho has an o 
end in view. Hence 

Utoxccgt LKog, rj, bv, disposed to aim 
at, able to hit, c. gen., tov up'iGTOv, 
Arist. Eth. N. 6, 7, 6 ; able to guess, 
guessing, Tivbg, Def. Plat. 412 E : — 
absol., sagacious, Plat. Gorg. 463 A. 
Adv. -Kug, gt. exuv Ttpbg tl, Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 1, 11. f 

Sro^Of, ov, b, a mark, v. 1. for gko- 
Tzbg, Xen. Ages. 1, 25 :— a guess, con- 
jecture, Aesch. Supp.243. — (Orig. the 
same as GTolxog, GTtxog.) 

^,Tpd8u?LOiw/bLdG), L), to have curly 
hair, Soph. ap. Poll. 2, 23 ; cf. Ellendt 
Lex. s. v. : from 

'ZTpufiuXoKourjg, ov,b, (Grp&paXog, 
abjiri) curly-headed. 

l.Tpd$akog,ov, like GTps(3?ibg, twist- 
ed: of hair, curly: also distorted. (Like 
OTpe[i?ibg from GTpitpo.) [a] 

tSrpd,(?af, anog, b, Strabax, an offi- 
cer of the Athenians under Iph'crates, 
Dem 482, 25 ; etc. 


STPA 

H,Tpdj3?j, rjg, r), (aTpe<j>u) a noon 
fetter, mostly in plur. : more usu. ir 
compd. TtoboGTpdftr). [a] 

liTpaflrj/iog, ov, b, (ffrpe^w) foi 
GTpdfiaXog, a wounded, distorted body, 
as GTpb(3i2,og and GTpbp.8og, esp. a 
snail, Soph. Fr. 299 : also a kind o{ 
olive, Meineke Pherecr. Agr. 2. [a] 

Srpd/3/fcJ, (GTpadbg) to have distort 
ed eyes, to squint. Hence 

Srpd,5 LGfJ.bg, ov, b, a sqxdnting. 

Srpct/36c, if, bv, (crrpe^w) like gtoe 
(3X6g, distorted, oblique ; esp. squint- 
ing, Lat. strab us, Poll. 2, 51. Hence 

Srpd/3wv, tjvog, 6, = foreg., Lat. 
strabo, Com. Anon. (Nov.) Fr. 314. 

fZTpuBuv, ovog, b, Strabo, the eel 
ebrated geographer, of Amasea in 
Cappadocia. — 2. the Rom. name 
Strabo. 

^TpayydXdo),^=GTpayya2.l^oj, dub. 
in Menand. p. 289. 

^Tpayydlr], rjg, (GTpdyyo) a haltei 
Plut. Agis 20. 

ItTpayyulia, ag, of, (GTpdyyu) a 
knot hard to unloose, cf. GTpayyak'ig. — 
II. = GTpayydXiov. Hence 

Sf-payyaAfdo), oj, to tie knots, start 
difficulties, Plut. 2, 618 F ; cf. oTpay 
yaXtg. 

1iTpayyG?d£c), (GTparydlrf) to stran- 
gle, Lat. strangulare, Alciphr. 3, 49. 

YiTpayydTiiov, ov, to, usu. in plur 
to, GTp., indurations in the limbs, esp 
by humours. 

^Tpayyd?ug, uiog, r),= GTpayycJiid, 
Strattis Phoen. 5; GToayyalidac 
GQilyyo =GTpayya/\,ido, Pherecr. Au- 
tom. 12 : GTp. ydlaicTog, a clot ol 
milk, Arist. H. A. 7, 11, 1: hence, 
Chrysippus was called by Aristo- 
creon, GTpayyaMbuv 'AKadrffiain&v 
Komc, a knife to cut Academic knots, 
Plut. 2, 1033 E. 

liTpayyuXi.Gfjbg, ov, b, a strangling : 
generally, a twisting. 
_ ^Tpayyu?uo)drfg, eg, (GTpayya?u&, 
Eldog) like a knot. — II. metaph., knotty, 
crafty, LXX. 

%Tpayya?ibu, u>, (GTpdyyu, GTpay- 
ydXrf) to twist up, knot : hence, — II. to 
strangle, choke, LXX. Hence 

1iTpayyu?iUTbg, rj, bv, twisted, knot 
ted. 

ItTpayyeLa, ag, rj, a hesitating, loiter 
ing, tarrying. 

liTpayyElov, ov, to, a cupping in- 
strument, elsewh. GiKva. 

^TpdyyEVfia, arog, to, = GTpay 
yeia. 

Srpayyfuw, (GTpdyyu) = orp^cj, 
to twist, wind: — usu. in mid. GTpay- 
yEVOfiai, to turn one's self about, hesi 
tate, waver, loiter, tarry, eyw J^r' hv- 
dadl GTpayyEvofiai, Ar. Ach. 126 ; rt 
Tavf ^x uv GT P- ' Nub. 131 ; orp. 
TTEpi tl, Macho ap. Ath. 580 E cf. 
GTpEvyofiai. 

J,Tpayyta, ag, if, poet, for GTpay 
ysi.a. 

HTpayy'iag nvpog, b, a kind oi 
wheat, Theophr. 

H.Tpa.yyifa, (orpdyf) to press 01 
squeeze out, LXX. 

liTpdyyig, idog, if, = GTpay!;. 

liTpayyog, rj, bv, (GTodyyoj) twisted, 
crooked : also GTpaybg. 

^Tpayyovpia, ag, 7, (GTpay!;, ov 
p£0)) '■ retention of the urine (when 1" 
falls by drops), strangury, Ar. Vesp. 
810, Ep. Plat. 358 E. Hence 

^iTpayyovpidw, to, to suffer from 
strangury, Ar.Thesm. 616, Plat. Lcg« 
916 A. 

Y>Tpayyovpi.K.bg, rj, bv, (GTpayyov 
pea) liable to, suffering from strangury 
Hipp. 513: to, g~ p-~-GToayyovQ'<a 
Id 190 


21 PA 


2TPA 


STPA 


STPATTQ, mt. crpdyfa, Lat. 
ttringo, Germ, sti angen, to draw tight, 
bind or tie tight, squeeze, etc. (Root 
seldom, if ever, used ; but hence 
come or pay S,, crpaybq, crpayybq, 
cipayyevu, crpayylfa, crpayydXr/, 
etc. ; akin also to crps.vyop.aL.) 

Xrpdyt;, r), gen. crpayyoq, (crpdy- 
yui) that which oozes out, a drop, Me- 
nand. p. 82, Mel. 1, 38 ; cf. Schol. Ar. 
Nub. 131. 

Zrpaybq, rj, bv,= crpayybq. 

'Lrpdrrrcj, f. -ijjco, rarer and later 
for dcrpdrrru, to lighten, Soph. O. C. 
1515, Ap. Rh. 1, 544. (Acc. to some, 
akin to crpecpu, .because of the zigzag 
motion of lightning.) 

'Lrpdrapxeo), d), f. -r/cu, to lead or 
command an army. Hence 

'Lrpdrdpxr/q, ov, 6, (crparbq, dpxo) 
the general of an army,= crparr/ybq, 
Hdt. 3, 157 ; 8, 44, Aesch. Fr. 168. 
Hence 

Hrpdrapxla, ag, r), the office or dig- 
nity of a general, Philo. 

Srpdrapxog, ov, b,= CTpardprrjg, 
Pind. P. 6, 31, 1. 5 (4), 50. [pa] ' 

iljTpdrapxog, ov, 6, Stratarchus, 
brother of Lagetas, a relative of Stra- 
bo, Strab. p. 477. 

Srpardw, assumed as pres. cf the 
Ep. impf. ecrparbovro, they were en- 
camped, 11. 3, 187; 4, 378; cf. sub 
ciparbo. 

Xrpdrela, aq, r), Ion. crpdrr/tr/, 
(crparevo) : — an expedition, campaign, 
crparr/tr/v woLelcdai, Hdt. 1,71, 171, 
etc. ; eiqcrp. dyetv TLvdg, Eur. Supp. 
229 ; ctcl crpar elaq elvaL, to be on 
foreign service, Plat. Symp. 220 A ; so, 
hv crparela elvai, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 19; 
crparelaq eK.d7jp.0vg oiiK etjjecav, 
Thee. 1, 15 ; olkol ical em crparelaq, 
Lat. domi militiaeque, at home and 
sbrqad, Plat. Phaedr. 260 B : freq. also 
in plur., military service, warfare, Id. 
Rep. 404 A, Legg. 878 C; so, hrxb 
crparelag, returning from war, Aesch. 
Ag. 603, Eum. 631.— crpand is a 
constant v. 1., and is sometimes un- 
doubtedly used= crpaTELa, v. sub 
voc. ; but crparela is never=orpa- 
nd, an army, Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 
I. c. 

~Zrpureia, ag, 7), the WarHke, epith. 
of Minerva, Luc. D. Meretr. 9, 1. 

Zrpdrevpa, arog, to, (crparevo)) : 
— like crparela, an expedition, cam- 
paign, Aesch. Pers. 758, freq. in Hdt., 
Thuc., etc. ; crp. em ^Ldpov, Hdt. 3, 
49. — II. an armament, army, host, Hdt. 
7, 48, and Trag. ; crpur. ltttcikov, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 26 ; a company, band, 
Eur. Supp. 653. [pa] Hence 

HrpdrevpdriK.bg, rj, ov, inclined to 
war, warlike, military, Plut. 

liTpurevcELU, desiderat , to be anx- 
ious for war, Dio C. 

Srpdrevcipog, ov, fit for military 
service, serviceable, i/TiLKla, Xen. Hell. 
6, 5,12; crp. err/, Id. Cyr. 1, 2,4; 
ol crpar., Polyb. 6, 19, 6: from 

"ZrpdrevCLg, r), an expedition, like 
crparela, Hdt. 1, 189. [a] 

Srparevreov, verb adj. from crpa- 
revo), one must march , Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 
41. 

HrpurevTLKog, rj, ov, ,= crpar evpa- 
rLKog, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 562 F. 

ItTpuTEvu, f. -co), (crparog) : — to 
serve in ivar, serve as a soldier, do mili- 
tary service, to take the field, march, 
first in Hdt., em rovq Hepcac, em 
tt)v 'EMdda, Hdt. 1, 77, Eur. H. F. 
825, Thuc, etc. ; c. acc. cognato, 
crp. 7roAe ( aov,Thuc. 1, 112 :— so also 
as dep. mid. crpa^evopat, to take the 
field. I e on ac'ive service, serve a 


soldier, absol., Hdt. 4, 28, etc. ; and 
like the act., km' riva, Id. 3, 139, etc. 
aor. pass. ecrparevOr/v, only in Pind 
P. 1, 98; pf. pass, icrparevpevoq, 
having been a soldier. Ar. Ran. 1113 : — 
later the dep. became much the most 
freq., and was used exactly like the 
act., as in Xen. — II. later, to take or 
receive into the army, to enroll, enlist, 
App., and Hdn. 

'trpdrr/yelov, ov, rb, (crparr/ybg) 
the generaUs tent, Lat. practorium : — at 
Athens, the place where the crpai r/yol 
held their sittings, Lat. curia stratego- 
rum, Aeschin. 74, 21 ; cf. crpartj- 
y.tov. 

Hrpdrr/yerr/g, ov, b,— crpar7/ybg. 

Hrpdrr/yea), d>, f. -rjcu, to be crpa- 
rr/ybg, to be general, Hdt. 5, 28, Ar. 
Eq. 288, Thuc, etc. : — c. gen., to be 
general of an army, rcov Av6d>v, etc., 
Hdt. 1, 34; 7, 82,161 ; so in Soph. Aj. 
1 100, and often in Xen. : but also like 
7/yelcdai, c dat., ecrparr/yr/ce Aa/cc- 
oaipovLOLCL eg QeccaXlr/v, Hdt. 6, 
72, cf. Aesch. Eum. 25, Lys. 135, 29. 
— II. c. acc. rei, to do a thing as gen- 
eral, Xen. An. 7, 6, 40 ; rcavra crp. 
VTrep ^lXIttttov, to carry on the whole 
war in Philip's favour, Dem. 30, 13. — 
2. c. acc. pers., to out-general, Epist. 
Socr. 28, cf. Karacrparrjyecj. — III. 
rare in pass, to be commanded, Plat. 
Ion 541 C, Dem. 52, 2. ; Hence 

Hrparr/yr/pa, arog, rb, the act of a 
general, esp. a stratagem, piece of gen- 
eralship, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 22, Polyb., 
etc. 

Hrparr/yr/reov^evb. adj. from crpa- 
rr/yeo, one must be a general, one must 
command, Plat. Sisyph. 389 D. 

\LrpaTyyrjTLKbg, r); ov, belonging or 
suited to die command of an army, Plat. 
PMleb. 56 B. 

2t -partly la, ag, 7), Ion. crparr/ylr/, 
(crparr/ybg) the office, dignity, post of 
a general, command, Hdt, 6, 94, Eur. 
Andr. 678, 704 ; uvdecciv 'EXXddog 
crparr/ylag, being chief general of 
Greece, Id. I. T. 17 : tcaOicrdvat rt- 
vd elg crparr/ylav, Aeschin. 33, 28 : 
— later, also the qualities, skill of a 
general, generalship, Xen. An. 2, 2, 13, 
etc. ; his conduct, Thuc. 1, 95. 

'Lrpdrr/yLau), w, desiderat. of orpa- 
rr/yeo), to wish to be a general, Xen. 
An. 7, 1, 33, Dem. 435, 27. 

"LrpdrnyLitbq, rj, bv, (crparr/ybg) 
of or fit for a seneral : 7) -Kr) (sc. rex~ 
vr/)=ciparr]yla II, Plat. Euthyd. 290 
D, etc. ; so crp. epya, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
6, 12.— II. suited or fitted for command, 
general-like, versed in generalship, Plat. 
Gorg. 455 C, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 7 :— adv. 
-ntig, ev Kal crp., Ar. Av. 362 : corn- 
par, -(drepov, Polyb. 10, 32, 7. 

Hrparrjyiov, ov, rb,= crparrjyelov 
II, Dem. 1043, 11, Aeschin. 39, 25.— 
H.= crparbrrebop, a camp, Soph. Aj. 
721. 

'S.rpdrTjylg, Idog, fem. adj., of a gen- 
eral, TvvTiaL crp., the door or entrance 
of a general's tent, Soph. Aj. 49 ; vavg 
crp., the. admiral's ship, Jlag-ship, 
Thuc. 2, 84; cf. Andoc. 2, 31 ; so 7) 
crp., alone, Hdt. 8, 92. — II. as subst., 
fem. of sq., a female commander, Ar. 
Eccl. 835 : from 

Hrpdrriybg, ov, b (crparog, dy(S): 
the leader Qr commander of an army, a 
general, very freq. from Hdt. down- 
wards ; opp. to vavapxog (admiral), 
Soph. Aj. 1232 (though at Athens the 
two offices were not distinct) :— also, 
7) crparr/ybg, Ar. Eccl. 49], 500; 
crparr/ybg rov 7re(ov, Hdt. 7, 83. — II. 
at Athens, the title of 10 officers elect- 
ed by yearly vote to command the army 


anu navy, and conduct the war-d a pn' 
rnent at home, first m Hdt. 6, 109,- 
where they are all in the field, wilt 
the Polemarch at their head ; cf. rro 
?iepapxog, and v. Herm. Pol. Ant 
§ 152. — 2. also the chief magistrates oi 
the Achaians and some other Greek 
states, Polyb.— 3. crp. vrrarog, the 
Roman consul, Id. 1, 52, 5 ; so, crpa- 
rr/ybg alone, 1, 7, 12, etc.; cf. vtvo 
rog 11 ; crp. et-aTreletcvg, the praetor, 
Id. 3, 106, 6.— III. an officer with a re 
cruiting commission. 

Jjrparr/ir/, r/g, r), Ion. for crpareca, 
Hdt. 

1,rpdrrj?idcf.a, ag, 7), Ion. -lr/ : — an 
expedition, campaign, freq. in Hdt. , 
crp. e7r' Alyvrxrov ercoteero 2, 1. — II, 
sometimes, but rarely, the army itself. 
as Hdt. 8, 140, 1. 

'Lrpdrr/Tiareo, (5, f. -r'/cu (crparb", 
eT^avvo)) : — to lead an army into i t 
field, em TLva, km x&pav, Hdt. \, 
124, etc. ; absol., 7, 108, Aesch. Eu n. 
687 ; crp. eKelce, Aesch. Pers. 717.— 
II. trans., to lead, command, c. gvn., 
Aesch. Pers. 717, Eur. Rhes. 276 c. 
dat., Id. Bacch. 52, El. 917. 

^Lrparr/kdrr/g, ov, 0, (crpa bg, 
eXavvoj) a leader of an army, a general, 
commander, Soph. Aj. 1223, and E lr. ; 
crp. ve&v, Aesch. Eum. 637. [a$ 

Spuria, ag, 7), Ion. crparurj -an 
army, squadron, Aesch. Pers. 534 Ag. 
799, etc. ; crp. vavrLKf), nety, 1 hue. 
6, 33, etc. : — generally, a company, 
band, Pind. P. 11, 75. — II. sometimes 
^crparela, an expedition, Ar. Eq. 
587, Thesm. 828, 1169, Lyx 592 
(where the metre requires it). Thuc 
8, 108 ; cf. sub crparela. (Not fem. 
from crpdrtog, but a lengthd. form cl 
crparog.) Hence 

*LrpdTLdpxr/g, crpdrlapxog, 6,= 
crparapxr/g-, -X°C- 

■fErparlrj, r/g, 7), Stratia y a city 
of Arcadia, II. 2, 606 : in Strabo'a 
time in ruins, p. 388 : cf. Pans, ?, 
25, 12. 

Hrpdrtog, ov, (crparog) of an army 
or war, warlike ; epith. of Jupiter. Hdt. 
5, 1 19, Arist. Mund. 7, 3 ; and of Mars : 
— crpar lov, as adv., valiantly, Ar 
Vesp. 618. [a] 

^rpdrtog, ov, b, Stratius, son ol 
Nestor and Anaxibia, Od. 3, 413. 
where acc. is 'Lrparlog. — 2 an Athe 
nian, son of Buselus, Dem. 1055, 25. 
— 3. another, Isae. 84, 9. — Others ir. 
Paus. ; etc. 

J^rpdrLurr/g, ov, 6, (crpand) : — a 
citizen bound to or performing military 
service : then generally, one serving as 
a soldier, a soldier, Hdt. 4, 134, Thuc., 
etc.: — later, a soldier by profession, 
Arist. Eth. N. 3, 8, 9 ;— elsewh. picdo 
(j)bpog. — II. TcordpLog crpariurr/g, an 
Aegyptian water-plant, Sprengel Di- 
osc. 1, 100; crp. ^(Ai60vA?.oc, our 
yarrow, Achillea millefolium, lb. 101 
Hence 

HrpdriurtKog, r/, bv, of or belonging 
to soldiers, olnr/ceig, Plat. Rep. 415 
E; ckt/vt), Xen., etc.: — to crp. (sc. 
dpyvpLOv) the pay of the forces, Dem. 
167, 16 : but rb crp. (sc. 7rAf/6og) the 
soldiery, Thuc. 8, 83 : — rd crpariu- 
riKd (sc. epya, irpdyp.ara), military 
affairs, Plat. Ion 540 E.— II. fit for a 
soldier, military, like crpar eve i/iog, 
crp. 7/"kLida, the military age, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 2, 37. — III. warlike, soldierlike, 
Polyb. 23, 17, 3 ; opp. to KoltTLubq. 
Ib. 10, 4. 

B. Adv. -titiq, crp. Zf/v, Isocr. 248 
E ; like a rude soldier, and so brutally, 
Polyb. 22, 21, 6: — but, crparur. iru 
repov TrapeciievazpevuL (opp. to h 
1391 


2TPA 


2TPE 


2TPE 


rav/uartav) equipped rather as troop- 
ships, Thuc. 2, 83. 

luTpuTLUTLg, tdo<;, fern, of orpvTtu- 
rrjg. — II. as adj., GTp. dpuyd, the mar- 
ial aid, Aesch. Ag. 47. — 2. 7/ orp. (sc. 
faf'CJj « troop-ship, transport, Thuc. 6, 
43 ; 8, 62, Xen., etc. _ 

'LTpuToBaTTjg, ov, b, (GTpaTog, Bai- 
vc4 strictly, one who is in the camp, 
L e, a soldier, Apollod. 

1 HrparodaTTjc, ov, 6, Stratobates, 
Km of Electryon and Anaxo, Apollod. 
J, 4,5. 

f ^Tparodrj^uc, ov, 6, Stratodemus, 
a Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 2, 67, v. L 
n.par667]/j.og. 

1, TpuTOK7jpV^, VKOg, 6, (OTpCLTOC, 

KTjpv^) the herald of a camp or army, 
Joseph. ' 

■f^rpaTOKlrjc, iovg, b, Stratocles, a 
Leader of the slingers from Crete in 
the Greek army of Cyrus, Xen. An. 4, 

1, 29. — Others of this name in Isocr. ; 
Dem. ; etc. 

\la-paro\a, rj, Stratola, fern. pr. n., 
Dem. 1351, 14. 

iHrpaTo?iu,c, a, 6, Stratolas, an 
Elean, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 15. 

ZTpuToAoyEU, to, f. -TjGto, to levy an 
army, enlist soldiers, Plut. Mar. 9, Cat. 
Min. 27, etc. : and 

^TpdToAoyLa, ag, 7], a raising, levy- 
ing an army : from 

2, TpuTo%6yoc, ov, (arparog, ?Jyco) 
raising, levying an army. 

Hrpurop.avTLg, sue, b, ( arparor, 
udvTLc) prophet to the army, Aesch. 
kg. 122. 

fErparovLKeca, ag, ?/, Stratonicea, 
a city of Caria, founded by Antiochus 
Soter, and named after his queen 
Stratonice, now Eskihissar, Strab. p. 
660. — 2. another city of Caria, lb. 

■fZrpaTovLKr}, 7]c, 7), Stratonice, 
daughter of Pleuror and Xanthippe, 
Apollod. 1, 7.-2. a daughter ofThes- 
jius, Id. 2, 7, 8. — 3. sister of Perdic- 
?.as,wife of Seuthes of Thrace, Thuc. 

2, 101. 4. wife of Antiochus So- 

t«v, Luc. de Dea Syr. 17. — Others in 
Ath. ; etc. 

fErparovlKog, ov, b, Stratonicus, a 
citharoedus of Athens, Strab. p. 610. 
—Others in Ath. 782 B ; etc. 

I,7paT0TTedupx7]c, ov, b, {c-paro- 
Tredov, iipx^i) a general officer, Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 22 : — the Lat. tribunus 
legionis, Dion. H. 10, 36. Hence 

'ErpdroTreSapxta, ag, 77. the office of 
arpaTOTTedupxv^i Dion. H. ib. 

'EiTpaTOTredcla, ag, 7j, = arparo7TE- 
dsvaig, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 24. ^ 

^TparoTredevjua, arog, to, a camp, 
an army, Diod. 

Y.rpuToiredevGLg, Etog, rf, an encamp- 
ing, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 6, Plat. Rep. 526 
D : also, the position occupied by an 
army, or by a fleet. Hence 

JZTpuTO-sdevTiK.bg, 7), bv,for an en- 
campment, Polyb. 6, 30, 3. 

liTpaTOTTedevu, to encamp ,■ bivouac, 
take up a position, Xen. An. 7, 6, 24, 
cf. Poppo Cyr. 4, 2, 6 : — more freq. as 
dep. mid., CTparoitedevofiai, Hdt. 1, 
62; 2, 141, Thuc, etc.; of a fleet, 
Hdt. 7, 124 : from 

^TpuTOTTedov, OV, TO, ( OTpaTOg, 
rreSov) : — strictly, the ground on which 
soldiers are encamped, Aesch. Theb. 
79 ; in Hdt. 2, 154, Z-pard/reoa, as 
the proper name of a part of Aegypt : 
• -hence, a camp, encampment, encamp- 
ec- army, Hdt. 4, 114, etc. ; in both 
signfs., Thuc. 3, 81 : generally, an 
army, squadron, Hdt. 1, 76, etc. ; also, 
1 squadron of ships, Thuc. 1, 117, 
Lys. 162, 9. — 2. the Greek name for 
the Roman legion, Polyb. 1 16, 2, etc. 
1392 


^TpuTOTtAlOTOC. OV,{OTpaTOg, 7T?i£Co) 

transporting an armi , jjTjTpat GTp., or- 
ders for sailing, Lyc. 1037. 

fLTpuTog, ov, b, Stratus, a Thra- 
cian, Qu. Sm. 8, 99. — II. 7), a city of 
Acarnania on the Acheloiis, Thuc. 2, 
80 ; Strab. p. 450 : hence 7/ 'ZTpaTiKr}, 
the territory of Stratus, Polyb. 4, 63, 
10. — 2. a city of Achaea, the subse- 
quent Dyme, Strab. p. 387. 

2TPA TO'2, ov, b, an encamped 
army ; generally, an army, host, freq. 
from Horn, downwards, who most 
freq. has dvd GTpaTov, naTa GTp., 
throughout the army : o~Tp. dvbpCdv, a 
military force, Hdt. 1, 53 ; of a naval 
force, orp. vTjtTrjg, vavTiKog, Thuc. 
4, 85 ; 7, 71 : in prose, as in Hdt., it 
is oft. omitted with 6 nei^bg, b vavTt- 
nog: v. sub voce. — In Horn. GTpaTog 
always means the soldiery, the people, 
exclusive of the chiefs : — hence, — 2. 
later, the commons, people, = ? u abg, St)- 
fiog, opp. to oi aofpot, Pind. P. 2, 160 ; 
cf. O. 9, 143, Aesch. Eum. 683, 762, 
Soph. El. 749 ; cf. oTokog I. 3.-3. 
any band or body of men, as of the 
Amphictyons, Pind. P. 10, 12 ; of the 
Centaurs, lb. 2, 86 : metaph., kpiBpo- 
fiov V£(p£Aag CTpaTbg d/j,£iAixog, lb. 
6, 11. 

ZTpaTocji, Ep. gen. of foreg., II. 10, 
347. 

1,TpdTocjvAa^. aKog, b, {CTpaTbg, 
(bvAatj) a sentinel in a camp or army, 
Strab. [£] 

Srparow, 6, {(JTpaTog) to lead to 
war, only found in the part. aor. 1 
pass. : OTpaTudev, Aesch. Ag. 135 
(ubi al. oTpaTsvdiv) ; — for the Ep. 
impf. eGTpaToovTo belongs to a pres. 
GTpaTao), cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 105 
Anm. 6. 

■fZTp&TTLg, t6og, b, Strattis, a ty- 
rant of the island Chios, Hdt. 4, 138. 
— 2. a poet of the old comedy, Mei- 
neke 2, p. 263 sqq. 

1,TpdTvlXa^, b, Cic. ad Att. 16, 15, 
a comic dim., Lat. imperatorculus. 

tSrparwv, tovog, 6, Strato, an 
Athenian, Ar. Ach. 122. — 2. another, 
Id. Av. 942.-3. of the family of the 
Buselidae, Dem. 1064, 7.-4. a Phale- 
rian, Id. 541, 17. — 5. a king of Sidon, 
Ael. V. H. 7, 2. — 6. a subsequent 
king of Sidon, Arr. An. — 7. 6 §vgl- 
Kog, a philosopher of Lampsacus, 
teacher of Ptolemv Philadelphus. 
Strab. p. 49 ; etc.— Others in Plut. ; 
etc. 

liTpaTUVLdrjg, ov, 6, comic patro- 
nymic, Son of a Gun, Ar. Ach. 596 ; 
cf. liTTovdapx'tbrig. 

^TpuTuvog V7/Gog, 7), island of 
Strato, in Arabicus sinus, Strab. p. 
770. 

■fZTpuTtovog TTvpyog, b, tower of 
Strato, in Palestine, the later Caesa- 
rea, Strab. p. 758. 

XTpuQelg, GTpu<p7}vai, part, and inf. 
aor. 2 pass, from GTpi^u. 

sZTpe[3AEvp.a, aTog, to, as if from 
GTpefl/^vu, frowardness, LXX. ; v. 
GTp£j3Xbg. 

2rpe/3A?7, 7]g, rj, strictly fern, from 
CTpEfiTiog, an instrument for turning or 
winding, a windlass, roller, Aesch. 
Supp. 441, Arist. de Motu An. 7, 7, 
sq. ; — a screw, press, Plut. 2, 950 A : — 
a rack or instrument of torture, Polyb. 
18, 37, 7. 

HTpeBTiOKapdiog, ov, froward of 
heart. 

I,rpe3?,6K£0(og, ojv, with crumpled 
horns. 

^TpsBAoTTOvg, ttovv, crook-footed. 
ItTpedTibp'p'lv, lvog,{p"ig) crook-nosed. 
Srpe/3A6c, 77, ov, (GTpitpo)) : — twist- 


ed, bowed, crookt, Ar. Theem. 516 pre 
TralaiGfialja, t'icks of wrestling Id 
Ran. 878 : of the eyes, squinting, 1ik.« 
GTpaBog, A. B. : of the brows, knit 4 
wrinkled, Leon. Tar. 85. — II. metaph.. 
like GKO?ii6e, crooked in one's ways, 
f-^ward, LXX. Hence 

2,Tp£8?u6T7]g, 7]T?g, 7), a being tuna, 
ed, Plut. Mar. 25: crookedness, cdun 
Id. 2, 968 A. 

1,Tp£8Xbx£i^og, ov, (GTpsfiMg, ^el 
?iog) crooked-lipped, i. e. deceitful. ,Nicet. 

2Tpe/3/l6o, Co, f. -ugo, (GTpe^cg, 
gtpe3?i7]) : — to twist or strain with a 
windlass, ott7m ovolgi ^vXlvolgl crrpe- 
Baovv, Hdt. 7, 36 : also to screw up, 
stretch the strings of an instrument, 

ETZL TC)V KOAAOTTCOV GTpsBTlOVV TOf 

Xopdug, Plat. Rep. 531 B .— II. to twist 
or wrench a dislocated limb, with a 
view to setting it, <rrp. iroda, Hdt. 3, 
129 : — also, of wrestlers, Jac. Phi- 
lostr. Imag. p. 435 : — pass., GTpeBAov 
G0ai Tobg bydali/uovg, to squint. — 2. to 
stretch on the rack, etc., rack, torture, 
Ar. Ran. 620, Antipho 133, 17, etc.; 
and metaph., Ar. Nub. 020 : — pass., 
to be racked, wrenched, etc., gtpeSaov- 
G0ai ettI Tpoxov, Ar. Lys. 846, Plut. 
875 ; GTpsdXudEig dizidavE, Lysias 
134, 40:— Plat, also has fut. mid. 
GTpEBAuGOfiat in pass, signf., Rep. 
361 E. Hence 

^TpiBAuGLg, Eog, ?), a putting to the 
torture, Plut. 2, 1070 B. 

^,Tp£j3A(j)T7}p, 7/pog, b,~OTp£B?M- 

ZtpeBaottipiov, ov, to, a rack, neut. 
of sq., Joseph. 

l,TpE[3?iG)Ti}piog, a, ov, racking, toy 
turing. 

^iTpsBXuTT/g, ov, 6, (gtpeBaoo) II. 
3) a torturer, executioner: also=orpc- 
Bauttjplov. 

1,Tpifj.fj.a, aTog, to, (crrpe^o)) that 
which is twisted or wound. — II. a wrench, 
strain, sprain, ^r/yfia 7} GTpin/ia, Dem. 
24, 6; 156, 1. 

iTpETTTatyAog, 7], ov, (gtpecju, al 
yATj) whirling-bright, bppiT) NeQe/.&v, 
comico-dithyrambic epith., Ar. !Nub. 
335. 

^TpEITTTIp, Vpog, 6, (GTp£<po) = GTpO 

(pevg, Anth. P. 5, 294. 

ZTpETTTivda, adv. {GTpE^co) a game 
in which a piece of money being laid 
down, was to be struck by anothei 
piece so as to be made to turn ove~, 
Poll. 9, 117. 

HTpETTTog, rj, ov, also 6g, bv, verb, 
adj. from gtpecju, easily bent or twist' 
ed, pliant : GTpETcrbg x LT & v i ^ ^- 
113 ; 21, 31, was (acc. to Aristarch.) 
a shirt of chain-armour or mail, Lat. 
lorica annulata, elsewh. aAvGiduibg 
X- ; or, one covered with scales, else- 
wh. AETrtdcoTog x- '• OTpeirTal Ivyot, 
pliant withs, Eur. Cycl. 225.-2. b 
GTDETCTog, also in fall errp. nvnAog, a 
collar of twisted or linked metal, Lat. 
torques, esp. among barbarous nations, 
Grp. TCEpiavxeviog, Hdt. 3, 20; 9, 80, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 553 C, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 
2, etc. — 3. of pastry, a twist, cracknel, 
Dem. 314, 1, cf. Hippol. ap. Ath. 13C 
D. — II. metaph., to be bent or turned 
GTpETCToi nai OeoI avToi, the god? 
themselves may be turned, II. 9, 497 
GTp. (ppsvsg, II. 15, 203 ; orp. y?,ua 
aa, a glib, pliant tongue, II. 20, 248 
— III. bent, curved, GTp. Gibijpog, of z 
pick-axe, Eur. H. F. 946. 

2iTp£7rTO<j)bpog, ov, {GTpsTTTog I. 2 
(f>£po)) wearing a collar or necklace, Lai 
torquatus, Hdt. 8, 113. 

"ETpEvysSuv, bvog, i), distress, suffer 
ing, Nic. Al. 313. 

j,Tp£vyouai, (GTpdyyu, aroaxytHu 


ZTPE 


2TP1I 


2TP0 


npayy eiofiai) as pass. ; strictly, to | 
be squeezed or presstd out in drops ; 
nence, to be gradually drained of one's 
strength, grow weary, weary one's self, 
orpevyecdai kv aivy SrjioTr/TL, kv vi]- 
en.) sprifirj, M. 15, 512, Od. 12, 351 ; 
Grp. nauuTOiGi, to be worn out by toils, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 384 ; vocru arp., Call. Cer. 
68 : later, generally, to be distressed, 
to suffer distress, pain, etc., Nic. Al. 
29J, (No act. crpEvyu seems to oc- 
cur: the usu. assumed mid. signf., 
to turn one's self about, i. e. to hesitate, 
waver, etc., like crpayysvoixac, is also 
dub.) 

'LrpE^edtveo), <5, f. -t)gg>, (crpe^fj, 
divecj) : — to spin or whirl something 
round : hence, in pass., to spin round 
and round, 6o<je oi <JTpe<p£dlvr}dsv (for 
-vjjdrjcrav), his eyes went round, of one 
stunned by a blow on the nape of the 
neck, H. 16, 792.— II. intr. in act., to 
spin, whirl round, Q. Sm. 13, 6. Also 
arpocpodivEu. 

J,rpe(poc, eoc, to, (arpe(po))=(rTpe/j,- 
ua. 

1rpE(j)og, to, == GTkpcpog, q. v. 
Hence 

H,Tpe(j)6(j, £>,= (7Tep<p6cj. 

2TPE'$8, f. -vju) : aor. 1 euTpstpa, 
Ep. 3 pi. cTpsibacKov, II. 18, 546 : pf. 
eoTpoqa, cf. Theognet. ap. Ath. 104 
C, Lob. Phryn. 578 : pf. pass. EGTpaju- 
uat ; aor. 1 pass. EGTpkfydnv, oft. in 
Horn., but only in part.; Ion. and 
Dor. koTpafydrjv, Theocr. 7, 132, — a 
form never found in Ep. ; and in Att. 
the aor. 2 pass. EGTpdtyrjV prevailed.' 
Horn, uses pres., impf., but most 
freq. aor. 1 act., and pres., impf.,fut., 
and esp. aor. 1 pass. Mo pres. orpd- 
po seems to be in use. 

To twist, turn, dtp 6k deot ovpov 
fTTpeipav, Od. 4, 520 ; ittkovc GTp., to 
'urn or guide horses, II. 8, 168, Od. 
15, 205 ; so, GTp. Tcnddkcov, Pind. 
Fr. 15 ; canoe, Soph. Aj. 575 : — arp. 
tavTov rcpoc-, Aesch. Pr. 707 ; iav- 
tov rlq Trovnpd rrpdypiaTa, Ar. Nub. 
1455 : — to wheel soldiers round, Xen. 
L^c. 11, 9. — II. to turn about, uvo) teal 
f &tg) CTp., to turn upside down, Aesch. 
Aum. 651 ; so, kutg) GTp., Soph. Ant. 
717 ; avo) k&tu orp., Dem. 544, 2 ; 
and GTpktpELV alone, to overturn, upset, 
Eur. I. T. 1166, Meleag. 21 : hence, 
to change, alter, Eur. Med. 416, Plat., 
etc. — III. to twist a rope, Xen. An. 4, 
7, 15 : — to torture, torment, GTpi(j>£ fiE 
Trspl tt]v yaaTspa, Antiph. Omph. 2, 
cf. Ael. N. A. 2, 44 : v. ■ sub GTpo^oc, 
II, o~Tpo(j)£0). — IV. to twist threads, i. e. 
spin, Luc. — V. as a technical term of 
wrestlers, to twist the adversary back : 
hence, kpida gtpe^elv, Pind. N. 4, 
151 ; cf. aTTotJTpsipG). — VI. metaph., 
CTp. tl <j>pEGiv, to turn a thing over in 
one's mind, Lat. consilium animo vol- 
vere ; so, absol., tl GTpi(j)G) Tads ; 
Eur. Hec. 750; cf. Ael. N. A. 10, 48. 
—VII. to turn from the right course, di- 
vert, embezzle money, Lys. 905, 4. 

B. pass, and mid., to twist or turn 
one's self, to turn round or about, turn 
to and fro, Horn. ; kvda ttai kvda Grpk- 
(f>£cdat, of one tossing in bed, II. 24, 
5 : to turn to or from an object, acc. 
to the prep, which follows, as, epe2,- 
"kev GTpETpEad' ek x^PVd 6, 516 : 
hence also absol., to turn back, II. 15, 
645, Soph. O. C. 1648, etc. ; to turn 
and flee, Xen. An. 3, 5, 1, etc. : — and 
of the heavenly bodies, to revolve, cir- 
cle, Plat. Tim. 40 B, etc.— 2. metaph., 
to twist about, like a wrestler trying 
to elude his adversary ; and so, in ar- 
gument, to twist arid turn, shuffle, tl 
ravra GTpk(j>£L ; Ar. Ach. 385 ; tl 


dfjTa t.i'CJV oTpk(j>£L ; Plat. Phaedr. 
236 E, etc. ; ndaaq GTpo(pdc GTps- 
facdaL, to twist every way, Id. Rep. 
405 C ; cf. Euthyd. 302 B, GTpo<pr/ I. 
2. — 3. to turn and change, /cuv gov 
GTpa^ELn dvpbg, Soph. Tr. 1134: c. 
gen. causae, tov 6e gov ipoQov oi'K 
uv GTpa(j>£LT]v, I would not turn for any 
noise of thine. Id. Aj. 1117 ; cf. e7Ti- 
G~p£(j)0/LiaL. — II. to attach one's self, stick 
close, vohefitos GTpE^delg, Od. 9, 435 ; 
16, 352 : — then simply, like Lat. ver- 
sari, to be always engaged, kv tlvl, 
Plat. Theaet. 194 B ; and of things, 
to be rife, TavTa fikv kv 6r)pnp GTpk<f)£- 
TaL Kama, Solon 15, 23.— III. of limbs, 
to be twisted, dislocated, Hdt. 3, 129, 
Plat. Legg. 789 E. 

C. strictly in mid. signf., to turn 
about ivith one's self, take back, Soph. 
O. C. 1416. 

D. intr. in at t . like pass., to turn 
about, II. 18, 541, 546 ; where, how- 
ever, &vyea may be supplied from 
v. 543 ; as may big in Od. 10, 528 : 
of soldiers, to wheel about, Xen. An. 
4, 3, 26, and 32 : of the sun, to revolve, 
Soph. Fr. 771, cf. Eur. Ion 1154. 

(GTpi<pa is orig. the same word 
with TpETio : hence gtoo^t), orpe- 

(3X6C, GTpdpOC, GTpOflfjOC, GTpOfl- 

pio.) 

2iTp£(j)C)GLC, 7j, (OTpE<p6u)=GT£p(pG)- 
GLC. 

i'ETpiiba, 7)c, rj, Strepsa, a place in 
Macedonia on the Thracian borders, 
Aeschin. 31, 38. 

STpixpaGKOv, Ep. for EGTOEipav, 
aor. 1 from GTpkcpu, II. 18, 546. 

%TpEipavxV v i £VOC, 6, 7j, (GTp£(bG), 
avxv v ) w ith twisted neck, kljOwv, The- 
opomp. (Com.) Strat. 1. 

i?,Tp£ipidd7}c, ov, 6, Strepsiades, a 
victor in the Isthmian games, cele- 
brated in song by Pind. I. 7. — 2. one 
of the characters in the Clouds of 
Aristophanes, formed from GTpkcbco, 
with comic allusion to ctpei/joSlkccj ; 
with irreg. voc. HTpetfftaosc, 1206. 

'2,TpETp'iua?i?„og, ov, (GTpifyu, uaX- 
Adc) with curly wool, big: — metaph., 
using distorted phrases, of Euripides, 
prob. 1. Ar. Fr. 542. 

1,Tp£ipL/LL£2,og, ov, changing simple 
airs, v. 1. for foreg. 

^Tpkvjig, ewe, 57, a turning, twisting; 
like GTpocprj. 

liTpElpoStKEO, (J, f. -7jG(d, (GTOEtpG), 

6lk7]) to tivist or pervert the right, Ar. 
Nub. 434. Hence 

2TpsipodZKOiravovpyLa y ag, 7, (na 
vovpyla) cunning in the perversion of 
justice, Ar. Av. 1468. 

I,Tp£tpoSLVE0),= GTpE(l)£6LVE0), SUSp." 

'Zrpnvrjg, kg, also GTprjvog, rj, ov, 
strong, hard, rough, harsh, esp. of 
sounds, like Tpaxvg, b%vg ; hence, 
GTprjvkg j3p£fi£L ttKTr], A p. Rh. 2, 323 ; 
so, GTprjvkg dovEVGa OdXaGGa, Anth. 
P. 7, 287 ; GTprjvkg (frdkyysGOaL, of 
the trumpet, Id. 6, 350 : cf. GTprjvv- 
£b, Lat. strenuus. 

J,Tpr]VLdu, fi, f. -ugo), (GTpfjvog) : 
— to be over-strong ; hence, to wax 
wanton, a word of the new comedy 
for Tpv(pdo), Antiph. Didym. 1 (ubi v. 
Meineke), Sophil. Philarch. 1, 3, Di- 
phil. Incert. 48 ; cf. Phryn. 381.— II. 
to exult over, Lob. 1. c. 

^Tpnvog, r], 6v,=GTpr>VTjg, q. v. 

^Tpijvog, ov, 6, and GTprjvog, sog, 
To, {GTprjvqg) : — power, strength, Anth. 
P. 7, 686: hence, haughtiness, like 
vffpLg, LXX. : c. gen., eager desire for 
any thing, p.6pov, Lyc. 438. 

J,Tp?jv6(puvog, ov, (GTprjvog, (puvrj) 
rough-voiced, Callias Incert. 5. 

'Ztptjvv^o), (GTpTjvijg) to cry strongly 


or 1 mghly, strictly of elephants : n 
written GTpvvv^u. 

1>Tpl(3VCLKLy^, comic word, ovd' & 
GTpLfiL%LK.Ly£, not the very least, not * 
fraction, Ar. Ach. 1035. (Cf. sq.) 

1iTpii3og, b, a weak, fine voice, the 
root of GTpL\3ikLKiy%, acc. to Schol. 
Ar. Ach. 1(W5 ; though he expresslj 
distinguishes it from a bird's voice, 
?uKLy£. (Akin to Gtyifa.) 

I^TpLyjubg, ov, b,= TpLy/j,6g. 

St-pty^ rj, gen. GTpLyybg, (crpiiu. 
rpd'^w) : — a night-bird, so called from 
:ts shrieking cry, Lat. strix. — II. a 
row, line, cf. *gt'l\, GTLXog, Lat. striga 
a form gt1l§ is quoted in Cramer"? 
AriGcd 

STPI'ZQ, collat. form of rpi^u 
seldom, if ever, used : hence GTpiyi 
GTpLyp.bg, GTpl,3og, Lat. strideo. — II 
collat. form of GTpdyyto, hence Lat 
stringo. 

2Tpi<pv6g, rj, ov, like GTL(j>p6g, GTpv 
(pvbg (q. fortasse legend.), firm, hard 
solid, Plut. 2, 642 E. 

1, TpL(pvog, ov, b, hard, sineivy flesh 
LXX. 

*LTpo(3EloftlE$apog, GTpoftElone 

lldld,— GTpoi3l7l-. 

2, Tpo{3£?ibg, 7),^ ov, = GTpof3L?ibr 
GTpui3a?.og, OTpsjSkog. 

^Tpoj^Evg, Etog, b, an instrument fo 
stirring, used by fullers. 

Srpo.^ew, (5, f. -7/Gu, (GTpbQog) :— 
to spin a top, to make to spin ox whirl 
irdvTa Tponov GavTov gtpo(3el, Ar. 
Nub. 700, (hence, seemingly intr., 
GTpofiEL (sc. gegajtov), Ar. Eq. 386 
Vesp. 1528) : — to make giddy, TLVEg ir< 
do^ai GTpo[3ovGi, Aesch. Cho. 1052. 
to distract, distress, v6cro<5 ko-Tpof3t]o-E 
Ttjv'Pu>p.Jiu, Pint. Num. 13. — Pass., to 
be spun about, wheel round and round, 
o'ioio-iv kv xtiixu)o-L o-Tpo(3ovp.Eda, 
Aesch. Cho. 203 ; with fut. mid., Ar, 
Ran. 817: to be distracted, vuktioq 
Kai fx&d' hpipav, Pofyb. 24, 8, 13.— 
Cf. a"rpop(3iu), -ota. 

E-TjOo/ijjTo?, 1), 6v, whirled round oi 
about, Luc. Tragop. 12. 

'SiTpofiTXta, V, — (TTpo'/3i\oS 5. 

'E-rpopiXtco, o>, f. -vo-u),-=GTpoj3i-y 

2Tpo/3tX£wv, o>i/o§, 6,(<rTpo'/3i\os 6) 
a forest of pines or firs, Lat. pinetum. 

ljTpof3i\}), rjs, 77, a plug of lint twisU 
ed into an oval shape like a pine-cone, 
Hipp. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. [I] 

^Tpo(3TXiX,u), (o-T-pojStXos) to twist 
about, avx^va, Anth. P. 6, 94. 

'2Tpo(3i\ivo<s ) n, ov, (crTpo/3t\os G) 
of or like a pine-cone, Diosc. [/3i] 

"2tpo^iXlov, ov, to, dim. of crrpo^ 
/3tA.os, a small pine-cone, or small pine< 
tree, Diosc. — II. a cone-shaped ear- 
ring. [/3i] 

2Tpo/3I\iVtjs olfos, 6, wine fla- 
voured with pine-cones, Diosc. 5, 44. 

STpoPiXofiXtcpapos, ov, = eXiko- 
(3Xt<papos, Orph. Lith. 666; Herm. 
metri grat. o-T-po^eXojSXi^apos, sed 
v. o-Tpo'/3iA.os fin. 

Srpo/KXoeifojs, t?, like a an-pd^t- 
Xos, conical, Theophr. [hair. 

'2Tpof3lXoKop.au), to, to have curly 

lTpo(3llog, ov, 6, (GTpb(3og, G-rpo 
(3ku, GTpkQto) :—any thing twisted up. 
GTpbBLlog dfi(j)' dxavdav EiMSjag 0t 
uag, of the hedgehog, Ion ap. AiL 
91E : — or, one which turns round, spins 
hence,— 2. a top, Plat. Rep. 436 D.- 
3 a whirlpool: a whirlwind, which spin* 
upwards, Arist. Mund. 4, 16 ; ct. Luc. 
Tox 19 —4. a twist or turn m mustc 
Pherecr." Cheir. 1. 14, Plat. (Com.; 
Incert. 57.-5. a whirling dince, j.r 
rouette, KapKtvov oTpopiAoi, Ar Pac 


1TP0 


7.TPO 


2TFO 


9W, cf. Ves .i. 1502. — 6.= k£)voc, the j 
cone of the fir or pine, fir-apple, pine- ' 
tone, Lat. mix pinea, Theophr., cf. 
Schneid. in Indice, Lob. Phryn. 397: 
also of the tree itself, a fir, pine, Plut. 

2, 648 D. — 7. a cone-shaped earring, 
like nbvvog. — II. as adj., crpoBlAog, 
y, bv, whirling, Anth. P. 15, 25. [I 
regularly, as in 11. cc. ; but I, in signf. 
1 G, Anth. P. 6, 232.] Hence 

^rpoBlAou, u>, to turn about, keep 
going, ri/v yAtiooav, Plut. 2. 235 £. 

!,Tpo8l'k66rjg, eg, contr. for orpo- 
Biloeidrid Plut. Sull. 17. 

1, ro6$og, ov, b, also orpot;36g and 
trrpofijSoc, (orpEpoj) ■ — like orpboog, 
3 top. — II. a making to spin, a whirling 
round ; TTOifievog kokov OTpb3o), i. e. 
by a whirlwind, Aesch. Ag. 657. — 
Cf. <jrp66og I. I. 

'LrpoyyvAaivo, (orpoyyvl^og) to 
round off, Plut. 2, 894 A. 

2, Tpoyyv?.£Vfia, arog, to, a round 
body, [u] 

I:TpoyyvlEva),= arpoyyv?Mivu. 

■fErpoyyv Atj, Tjg, 7), Strongyle. one 
of the Aeolian islands near Sicily, 
now Stromboli, Thuc. 3, 53; Strab. 
p. 276. 

^IrpoyyvXi^u, v. 1. for sq. in Dion. 

i1,Tpoyyv?uo)v, uvor, 6, Strongyli- 
on, a statuary, Paus. 1, 40, 3.. 

Arpoyyv A%o, (from arpoyyvAog, 
as gtu/j.v?Jm from GTco/xvXog) to I 
round off, make round, Leon. Tar. 78, 

3, Dion. H. Comp. 14. 
%-poyyv/ifj.a, arc*;, rb,= a"poyyv- 

Asvua. 

^rpoyyv?,6yAvoog, ov, cut round. 

2,Tpoyyv/*odivr]Toc, ov, (orpoyyv- 
\ c, diveu) turned into a round shape, 
sanded, Archestr. ap. Ath. 112 A. [(] 

2 r poyyv?<,oeid?jc. Eg, somewhat round. 
Adv. -dug. 

2 rooyyvXoKav7,or , . ov, ( orpoyyv- 
Keg, xav'Acg) with a round stalk, Diosc. 

%rpoyyv?.6?,o3og, ov, with a round 
pod or shell. 

'LrpoyyvXovavTTjg, ov, 6, (vavrrjg) 
tailing in a merchant ship, Ar. Fr. 685 ; 
cf. orpoyyv?.og. 

?,rpoyyv?.bofj,ai, (orpoyyvlog) as 
pass., to have an impression or concep- 
tion of roundness, Plut. 2, 1121 A. 

"LrpoyyvTib-AEvpog, ov, (orpoyyv- 
Aoc, rcAEvpd) round-sided, of an eel, 
Strattis Phil. 1. 

2,Tpoyyv?,o-p6cG)7ror, ov, (orpoy- 
y, v?iOg, 7cp6go)~ov) with a round face, 
Arist. H. A. 1, 16, 4, Physiogn. 3, 5. 

?,Tpoyyv?.og, 77, ov, (orpdyyu) : — 
round, Hdt. 2, 92, Ar. Nub. 751, 1127, 
Plat., etc. : — spherical, opp. to Tz?.a- 
rvg, Plat. Phaed. 97 D ; or, circular, 
opp. to evdvg, Id. Meno74 D : — arpoy- 
yvAr] vavg, = yavAog, b?iKag, a mer- 
chant-ship, from its round, roomy shape, 
as cpp. to the long narrow ship-of- 
war {/j.aiipu vavg), Hdt. 1, 163, Thuc. 
2,97; Grp. ia~La,full, swelling sails, 
ipp-— II. metaph. of words and ex- 
pressions, well-rounded, neat, pithy, 
djse, terse. Grp. [)i]uara, Ar. Ach. 686; 
so, crrp. bvbuara uTTOTETopvEvrai, 
Plat. Phaedr. 234 E ; orp. Astjig, etc. ; 
also, 70 or p. orbiiarog, neatness, terse- 
ness of expression, Ar. Fr. 397 ; arpoy- 
yvXug kudipeLV, like ovorpedEiv, to 
express neatly and cleverly, cf. Lat. 
itrla or oratio pressa, Cic. de Or. 2, 
2o, B;ut. 55, cf. Schneid. Theophr. 
T. 3, p. 63 ; so in Germ, gedrungen : 
hence also, orpoyyv/Mg Biovv, i. e. 
to live closely, i. e. simply, Plut. 2, 
157 R. Hence 

'ZrpoyyvAbrng tjtoc. 17, roundness, 
Plat. Meno 74 B. 
»t94 


2 rpoyyv?.ufj.a, arog, ro,= orpoyj v- 
? { ,EV/ia, LXX. [i>~\ 

Arpoyyv Aug tg, 7), a rounding, Hipp. 
[*] 

ZrpoiBdo, and orpmBeo, u, f. -rjou, 
= orpoSio) : from 

HrpoiSog, 6,= arpn3og, orpdfiBog, 
ap. Hesych. 

j1,rpol3og, ov. b, Stroebus, an Ath- 
enian, father of Leocrates, Thuc. 1, 
105. 

Xrpofideiov, ov, to, di^ from 
OTpbfiSog, Nic. Th. 629. 

I,Tpofj.3io), u>, f. -t)go,— orpoBko. 
Hence 

HrpoiuBnSbv, adv., like a top, whirl- 
ing, Anth. Plan. 300. 

1,rpofj.8iov,ov, to, dim. from orpofi- 

Bog. 

fZrpOfiBLX^Tjg, ov, b, Strombichides, 
father of Diotimus, Thuc. 1, 45 ; vulg. 
I,Tp6fj.3Lxog, as also in Strab. p 47. 
— 2. son of Diotimus, a naval offi- 
cer, Thuc. 8, 15 ; Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 2. 

1, Tpo/j.;3oet67jg, ig, ( d&og ) like a 
orpo/nBog, a top, cone, etc. 

IrpbfiBog, ov, 6, (crpEipo)) : — like 
crp63og, orpoiBug, OTpb<pog, arpbBi- 
Aoc, a body rounded or spun round : 
hence,— 1. a top. II. 14, 413.— 2. a 
snail-shell, Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 1, The- 
ocr. 9, 25 : — also, the snail, Arist. H. 
A. 5, 15, 22, cf. 4, 4, 35.-3. a whirl- 
wind, usu. arpogdity^, Aesch. Pr. 
1085. — i. a pine-cone, elsewh. Grpb3i- 
?.og, Kuvog, Nic. Th. 884. — 5. a spin- 
dle. Lyc. 585. Hence 

liTpofiBbu, £j, like o~Tpo8eo, to turn 
round, spin about. — II. to make into a 
GrpofiBog. 

1 l Tpofj.366r]g, eg, contr. for arpofz- 
Boetbrjg : rd crp., animals of the snail 
kind, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 2, sq. 

'Lrpovddpiov, ov, to, dim. from 
orpovdog, Eubul. Incert. 14. [d] 

fZ-povdag, b, Struthas, a Persian, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 8^ 17. 

'Lrpovdeiog, a, ov, of or like a orpov- 
dog. — II. /nTj/iOV OTp.,= orpov6iov III, 
Anth. P. 6, 252. 

iZTpovdlag, ov. b. Struthias, a para- 
site often named in comedy, Luc. 
Fug. 19. 

XTpovdt^o, to chirp like a orpovdog, 
I to twitter, chatter, Ar. Fr. 717 —II. to 
! clean with the herb orpovdiov, Diosc. . 

YiTpovdiov. ov, to, dim. from cri pov- 
; dbg, Anaxandr. Anter. 1. — II. to Grp. 
(sc. fH&ov). soap-ivort, used for clean- 
ing wool, Theophr. : a chaptet of this 
1 flower, Eubul. .Steph. 2 (with a play 
on orpovdog IV), Theophr., etc. — III 
! (sub. fiffiov), also orpovdtLov, a kind 
[ of quince, Theophr. 

"Lrpovdiog, a, ov,= orpovdeiog. 
liTpovdiov, uvog, b,= -0oKdfi7)Xog. 
il,Tpov6o3d?.avoL, ov, oi, {arpov- 
\ dbg, 3d?.avog) the Strut hob alani, name 
: of a people in Luc. Ver. H. 1, 13. 
'ZTpovdoKaur]?.og, b, also 77, (orpov- 
dog, Kdan/^ng) an ostrich, from its ca- 
1 mel-like neck, struthiocamelus in Plin. 
10, 1, 1. [a] f 

2, TpovdoKe<pu?.og, ov, ( orpovdog, 
KE6a?.T]) with the head o f a orpovdog : 

j with a sharp-pointed head, Plut. 2, 520 

"Erpovdorrovg, rrovv, with sparrow 's 
or ostrich's feet. 

2TP0T90'2, ov, 6, also t), any 
small bird ; esp.. of the sparrow kind, a 
sparrow, II. 2, 311, sq. in fern.; in 
masc, Hdt. 1, 159: generally, a bird, 
even of an eagle, Aesch. Ag. 115 ; cf. 
! Ar. Vesp. 207, Av. 578.— II. 6 fiiyag 
■ Grp., the large bird, i. e. the ostrich, 
' Xen. An. 1, 5, 2; also called orpov- 
| dol Kardyaioi (i. e. birds that run, do 


not fly) ; later a'.so crpovdoi XEpoaiat 
Wess. Hdt. 4, 175, 192, Schneid 
Xen. An. 1, 5, 2 ; also simply t) orpov- 
dog, like crpovdoKUfiriAog, Ar. Ach 
1106, Av. 875.— HI. t) Grp., a plant,= 
orpovdiov II. — IV. 6 Grp., a lewd fe 
low, lecher (as in Juvenal, passer) ; c! 
orpovdiov II. 

■fZrpovdovg, ovvrog, b, Struthus, t 
promontory near Mases in Argolw 
Paus. 2, 36, 3. 

"Zrpovdocbdyog, ov, (orpovdog, 6a 
y£iv) feeding on birds, Strab. 

Zrpovdorbg, rj, ov, as if frorr 
arpovdou, painted or embroidered itl 
birds, Sophron ap. Ath. 48 C. 

i^rpovxareg, ov. oi,the Struchatcs 
a people of Media, Hdt. 1 , 101. 

ilTpodddsg, gjy, ai,vT~)aoi, v. orpo 
(pdg II. 

IZrpofyalog, a, ov, (orpo6f]) adroit, 
cunning. — II. 6 orpooaiog (orpodEV^ 
II), epith. of Mercury, standing as 
porter at the door-hinges, Ar. Plut. 
1153, with a plav upon signf. I, — v. 
Schol. f 

iliTpb&anog, ov, 6, Slrophacus, a 
Thessalian, Thuc. 4, 78. 

'LrpotidXtyt;, tyyog, i), ( arpido), 
orpooa/d^u) : — a whirl, eddy, Grp. <o 
VL7\g, II. 16, 775, Od. 24, 39.— II. a 
curve, bend, Dion. P. 162, 584 : also a 
star's crba, Arat. 43. — III. any thing 
of a round shape, e. g. a cheese, ISic. 
Th. 697. — IV. a thing to turn upon, 
pivot, axle, etc. 

~Lrpo(f)d?.Lso, a lengthd. form of 
Grpioo), rjAuKara orp., to turn the 
spindle, i. e. to spin, Od. 18, 315 ; cf. 
Anth. P. 6, 218. 

'Zrpb&uAog, ov, b, a top. — II. a curved 
handle on a catapult. 

liTpoddg, ddog, b, i), (Grpidu) :- - 
turning round, whirling, circling, esp. 
of the constellations, upurov oi^k qu- 
dEg K£?i£vdot, the Bear's circling psths, 
Soph. Tr. 131, cf. Dion. P. 594:— 
a£?J,a Grp., a whirlwind, Orph. Arg, 
675 :— of cranes on their return, Arat. 
1032. — II. ai Zrpotiddsg (sc. vfjoot). 
the Drifting Isles, a group not far from 
Zacynthus, supposed to have been 
once floating, cf. Thuc. 2, fin., jear- 
lier called TlAurai, Ap. Rh. 2, 295 
j sqq. ; another deriv. is given from the 
j turning ( orpidoj ) back here of the 
sons of Boreas from the pursuit of 
the Harpies, Apollod. 1, 9, 21f : cf. 
! lirropadEg, KvaXadEg. 

liTpOQELOV, OV, TO, (GTpElpu) : a 

twisted noose, cord, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7. — 
j 11 an instrume7it for turning any thing 
i with, esp. in the theatre, a machine by 
j which an actor disappeared from the 
i audience, Poll. 4, 132. — 2. a wooden 
j icindlass on which a cable runs, Luc. 
! Navig. 5. 

Irpodevg, iug, b, (orpsoo) a verle- 
I bre of the neck or spine. — 11. the socket 
' in which the door moves (cf. crpb- 
\ or/!j), Ar. Thesm. 487, Polyb. 7, 16, 
{ 5, Luc. 

2,Tpo6£a).= OTp£6o, esp. to have a 
orpooog (signf. II), Ar. Pac. 175". 

YtTpoorj, fig, t), (orpido)) : — a turning, 
Xen. Eq. 7, 15 : a turning round, cir 
I cling, "ApKrov Soph. Fr. 379; rcov 
! tjpuv, Plat. Legg. 782 A ; cf. arpo 
I dug : Grp. bjufidruv, rolling of the 
eyes, Eur. H.' F. 932.-2. a twist, such 
as wrestlers make to elude their ad- 
versary ; a slippery trick, a dodge, ov 
Sec gtooouv, Ar. Plut. 1154, Eccl. 
1026; so Aesch. Supp. 623; cf. Grpe- 
6oj B. I. 2. — 3. in music, a tivist or 
' turn, orpodag KaraKd/.t~reiv, Ar. 
Thesm. 68 : cf. Ka^~j). — II. esp. thi 
turning of the chorus, dancing toward, 


2TPY 


ZTP2 


2TTr 


•ret ude of the bpxvoTpa : hence also 
tie strain sung during this evolution ; 
the strophe, to which the dvTLGrpo^rj 
answers. 

'Lrpofyiyyoeidrjg, ig, like a GTpotytyt;, 
Math Vett. 

1, Tpo<piy{;, tyyog, 6, Plat, and Plut. 
11. citand. : (arpt^o)) : — like GTpo^evg, 
the pivot, axle, pin. etc., on which a 
body turns, Eur. Phoen. 1126. — 2. 
GTpodiyyeg were pivots sunk in sock- 
ets, Lat. scapi cardinales, at top and 
bottom of a door, and which there- 
fore served as hinges : they were 
made from the Xurbg, tcv^oc or irpl- 
vog, whereas the GTpoQevg, made from 
the iTTeMtx, was the socket in which 
the oTpofyiyt; turned, Theophr. H. PI. 
5, 5, 4, sq., cf. Vitruv. 4, 6, Plut. Rom. 
23 : — hence, the vertebrae, as the pivots 
on which the body moves, Pherecr. 
Incert. 71 B, Plat. Tim. 74 A, B.— 
3. arp. yTiuTTTig, of a well-hung tongue, 
Ar. Ran. 892. 

fETpo<p/r}, Tjg, tj, Strophia, a fount- 
ain near Thebes, Call. Del. 76. 

2, TpO(j)lK.6g, TJ, OV, (<J~po<t>7]) :— fit for 
turning about ; — cf. sub TiiGXpoi- — H. 
(arpo^T/ II) strophic, consisting of a 
strophe. 

Hrpofyiov, ov, to, dim. from arpo- 
<j>og, a band worn by women round the 
head, or (more usu.) round the breast, 
Ar. Lys. 931, Thesm. 139, 255, Fr. 
509 ; cf. GTpbfyog I. 1. — II. a head-band 
worn by priests, Plut. Arat. 53, cf. 
Diog. L. 8, 73. 

fErpo(piog, ov, b, Strophius, father 
of Scamandrius, 11. 5, 49. — 2. son of 
Crisus, king of Phocis, father of Py- 
iades, Pind. P. 11, 53 ; Eur. I. T. 60: 
in Paus. 2, 16, 7, also a son of Pyla- 
des and Electra. 

^Lrpoyig, tog, b, {orpi^u) a tivisting, 
slippery fellow, Ar. Nub. 450; cf. orpe- 
itu B. I. 2. 

1,Tpo(pic, Idog, 7j>=^crrp6(j)tov, Eur. 
Andr. 718. 

Hrpotiio^Lveofiat, {arpe^o, 6iveo)) 
as pass., to wheel eddying round, of 
birds, Aesch. Ag. 51. 

Irpotyooiiat, f. -ugojjlch, as pass., 
{vrpotyog II) : — strictly, to have the 
colic, Diosc. 

"Zrpotyog, ov, 6, (orpe^w): — a twist- 
ed band or cord, used as a sword-belt, 
ev de GTp6(j>og Tjev dopTfjp, on it was 
a cord to hang it by, Od. 13, 438 ; 17, 
198 : generally, a cord, rope, Hdt. 4, 
60: — also= orpofyiov, a maiden-zone, 
Aesch. Theb. 871 (et sic legend, pro 
GTpofSovg in Supp. 457).— 2. a swath- 
ing-cloth, swaddling-band, H.Hom. Ap. 
122, 128 ; like GTtdpyava — 3. basket- 
work, braided-work ; also a braid of 
hair. — II. a twisting of the bowels, colic, 
Lat. tormina, orpofyog ex £C t W v 7 a " 
GTtpa, Ar. Thesm. 484, and Hipp. ; 
cf. Foes. Oecon., and v. sub CTpe^u, 
A. Ill, arpo<j)£U. Hence 

2lTpo(pud7)g, eg, like a crpofyog, 
Hipp. ; al. Tpotpiudrjg. 

Xrpocpcjfia, r6,=arp6cjLy^ H. 

1,rpo<pcj/jtdTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
9Tp6<pofia. 

Srpufw, rare collat. form of rpv^u. 

\^,Tpvfxrj, ?jg, tj, Stryrne, a city of 
itie Thasians in Thrace, on the Lis- 
sus, Hdt. 7, 108 ; Dem. 163, 18. 

^Tpvfiodwpog, ov, b, Strymodorus, 
i citizen of Acharnae, Ar. Ach. 273. 
-2. a banker in Aegina, Dem. 953, 19. 

*LTpvfiovLag, Ion. J.Tpv/j.ovir/g, (sc. 
uvefiog), 6, a wind blowing from the 
Thracian river Strymon towards 
Greece, i. e. a NNE. wind, Valck. 
Hdt. 8, 118 ; cf. Aesch. Ag. 192. 

^rpv/ioviKog, tj, 6v,=sq., 6 Srp. 


noXnog, the Strymonicus sinus, a gulf 
on the coast of Macedonia, Strab. 

■fltTpvfioviog, a, ov, of or relating to 
the Strymon, Strymonian, and so Thra- 
cian, b 2rp. iruhog, of Rhesus, Eur. 
Rhes. 386 ; jj Srp. 'Au(j)i^o?ug, Anth. 
P. 7, 485. 

ilTpv/iuv, ovog, b, the Strymon, a 
large river of Thrace, which empties 
into the Aegean, now Karasou, Hes. 
Th. 339 ; Hdt. ; etc.— The river-god 
was the father of Rhesus, Eur. Rhes. 
351, sqq. 

2rpw<f(j, v. GTprjvv^G). 

2,Tpv(pv6g, ov, (OTpvyu) : — strictly, 
of a taste which draws up the mouth, 
rough, harsh, astringent, Plat. Tim. 65 
D, Xen. Hier. 1, 22.— II. metaph. of 
temper, manner, etc., harsh, austere, 
o~Tp. TjOog, Ar. Vesp. 877 ; cf. Xen. 
Cvr. 2, 2, 11.— III.= GTpiQvog (q. v.), 
stiff, Opp. C. 1, 411 ; cf. Jac. Phi- 
lostr. Imag. p. 263. [Acc. to Draco, 
p. 83, 2, v by nature, as appears also 
by its deriv. from gtvQu.'] Hence 

SrpvcpvoTrjg, Tjrog, tj, a sour, harsh 
taste, sourness, Arist. Categ. 8, 8, 
Probl. 1, 42, 4. — II. metaph., sourness, 
ill-temper, Dion. H. 

2iTpv<pv6o), 6), (GTpv(j)v6g) to make 
sour or harsh : generally, = a~v(j)0), 
Plut. 2, 624 E. 

2,rpvxv7], Tjg, ij,= GTpvxvog, dub. in 
Diosc. 

liTpvxvov, ov, ro,=sq., Nic. Th. 
878. 

liTpvxvog, ov, 6, also tj, nightshade, 
solarium, a family of plants of which 
the ancients knew three or four spe- 
cies, some poisonous, one bearing an 
eatable berry of an acid, vinous fla- 
vour, Theophr., and Diosc. 4, 71-4: 
cf. Tpvxyog. 

2rp«//a, arog, to, (GTpuvvv/j.t) : — 
any thing spread or laid out for resting, 
lying, sitting upon, a matrass, bed, 
Theogn. 1193 : esp., in plur., the ma- 
trass and bed-clothes, bedding, Lat. ves- 
tis stragula, freq. in Ar., as Ach. 1090, 
Nub. 37, 1069, Comici ap. Ath. 48 B, 
sq., Plat., etc. ; GTpufxaTa alpecdat, 
Ar. Ran. 596 ; Grp. vttogttuv, to pull 
the bed from under one, Dem. 762, 4 ; 
irepiGirav, Luc. Asin. 38. — 2. in plur. 
also= GTpG)/uaTetg,y. sq. 2. — 3. in plur. 
also piles for building bridges on, Lat. 
sublicae, Polyaen. 

^TpcmuTevg, eug, b, the coverlet of 
a bed, first in the New Comedy, An- 
tiph. 'KtronapT. 1, Alex., etc. : also 
== GTpu/iaTdSsGfiog, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
401. — 2. in plur. crpujia-elg, patch- 
work (such as these coverlets were 
often made of) ; — the name of a mis- 
cellaneous work by Clemens Alex. — II. 
a flat fish marked with divers colours. 

H-pUjUUTt^CJ, f. -Igu, (GTptjfia) = 
GTp&VVVfJLl. 

1, Tpu/j.uTtT7]g, ov. b, epavog Grp., a 
pic-aic at which the host found the 
CTpufiaTa. 

2, TpG)/j.dT6deG/Liov, ov, to ; and in 
Ar. Fr. 249, -SeGfiog, ov, 6 : — a leath- 
ern or linen sack i?i which slaves had to 
put the bed-clothes (GTpu/naTa), and tie 
them up therein (GvvdfjGai I/uuvtl, 
GvafcevuCcGdai), Ar. 1. c, Plat. The- 
aet. 175 E, Xen. An. 5, 4, 13. 

liTpco/LLuTodrj/crj, 7}g,i/, a pack-saddle. 

2,Tpofj.a.TO(bdopecj, (D, to spoil carpets, 
etc., cf. Go/J,a,TO(pd-. 

ItTpu^aTocpvTia^, uKog, b, tj, {GTpCj- 
fia, (l)V?ia^) one who has the care of the 
bedding, table-cloths, etc., Plut. [v] 

2>Tpu)/j.v?/, r)g, i], a bed spread or pre- 

fared ; generally, a bed, couch, Pind. 
'. 1, 54, etc., and Att., as Aesch. Cho. 
671, Thuc. 8, 8 ; a matrass, bedding, 


Xen. Mem. 2, 1. 30 :— <rrp. u&dtTOf 
of the golden fleece, Pind. P 4, 410. 

2,Tpa)vvvp.i, and -vvw, f. GTpdiou 
formed metaplast. from :Topvv/ni 
GTopf.vvv<ii, q. v. Hence 

Erpwcfc, e<og, i), a spreading, covvi 
ing, Ath. 48 D. 

1,TpG)Tr]p, fjpog, 0, (7T0UVVVUl)r= 
GTpd)~Tjg. — II. Ill plur., the rafter's laid 
upon the bearing beam, Ar. Fr. 54 
(where allusion is made to the prov 
erb in A. B. respecting a drunken 
man, otclv /j,t/ dvvTjTai Tig tov-; Grow 
Trjpag t) Tag ooKOvg upidfj.elv), -PolyK 
5, 89, 6 : cf. Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 281.- 
2. the laths nailed across the rafters 
Philo. 

liTpuTTjpidiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

HrpuTT/g, ov, 6, (Grptovvvfii) : — 
like GTpo)Tr/p, one that spreads, esp. 
one that gets ready the beds and dinner 
couches, Lat. strator, Ath. 48 D, Plut. 
Pelop. 30. 

HrpuTog, tj, ov, (Grpuvvv/xt) spread, 
laid, covered, Lat. stratus, Ae^oe, Hes. 
Th. 798. Eur. Or. 313 ; GTpiora (pupq, 
Soph. Tr. 916. 

2rpa)(^d(j, <j, poet, and Ion. freq 
of Grpe^G), as TpuTiuu for Tpeizu : — 
to turn constantly, Grp. TjTiaKara, to 
turn the spindle of wool, i. e. spin, 
Od. 6, 53, 306, etc. : — pass., Grpucpu 
cdat, to turn one's self about, keep turn 
ing, II. 13, 557; 20, 422: hence, like 
Lat. versari in loco, to keep in a place, 
abide, tarry, live there, II. 9, 463, Hdt. 
2, 85, and Hipp, (where it is wrongly 
written Grpo<puojuai) : usu. orpw^a- 
Gdai ev 2'wpcj, Aesch. Ag. 1224, cf 
Eur. Ale. 1052 ; but in pregnant signf.. 
Grp. em iroXeig, to visit cities and 
abide there, Hes. Op. 526. — II. intr., 
GTpucpdv for GTpucpuGdaL, Ap. Rh. 3 
893. 

t2ri»,5cp'/3a, ag, tj, a city of Mac© 
donia, Polyb. 28, 8, 8, in Liv. Stuberz. 

*LTvyuv6g, t), ov, (GTvyiu) the pri 
mary form of crvyvog. 

liTvyavup, opog, b, tj, (GTvysv 
avTjp) hating the man or the male sees, 
Aesch. Pr. 724. [a] 

I.Tvyepog, a, ov, (GTvyio) : — hated, 
abominated ; hateful, abominable ; freq. 
in Horn., Hes., and Trag., both ol 
persons and things ; or. "Atdrjc, II. 8, 
368 ; datfuuv, Ttd/iejuog, yujiog, irev- 
dog, etc., Od. 5, 396, 11. 4, 240, etc. ; 
so, uolpa, etc., Aesch. Pers. 909, 
Theb. 335, Eum. 308, cf. Herm. Soph. 
Phil. 166 :— C dat., filled with hate to 
any one, GTvyepbg de ol e^ero dv/nu, 
he was his enemy in heart, II. 14, 158. 
Adv. -pug, Od. 23, 23, etc.— Poet 
word. Hence 

^TvyepoTrjg, Tjrog, rj, a being hated, 
etc., hatefulness, dub. 

1,TvyepG)7TT/g, eg, (Grvyepog, ciip) 
with hateful, horrid look, epith. of £?)- 
Aoc, Hes. Op. 194. 

llTvyeptjTrog, ov, =foreg. : hateful, 
horrid, Anth. P. 9, 662. 

HTvyio. <3, f. -tjgo) : lengthd. from 
root 2TTT-, whence the deviv. 
tenses used by Horn, are directly 
formed, viz. aor. 1 eGTV^a, opt. gtv 
%auti, Od. 11, 502; aor. 2 ecivyov 
Od. 10, 113, cf. II. 17, 694: fut. mid. 
as pass., GTvyTjGerai, Soph. O. T. 
672. To hate, abominate, abhor, C. 
acc, freq. in Horn., Hes., and Trag- ; 
also in Pind. Fr. 217, 2, Hdt. 7, 236, 
and Ar., but never in Att. prose ;— a 
stronger word than ^iGeo, — to shou 
hatred, not merely .o feel it, cf. Eur 
El. 1016: — sometimes, c. inf., alsn 
to hate or fear to do a thing, II. 1, 186 
8, 515, cf. Soph. Phil. 87.— IT. m aor 


STTA 

K to make hateful, fca-ful, horrid, to 
16 ;to arv^ai/ui /isvog nai ^eZpaf, 
Ihcn would I make my courage and 
my hands a dread to many a one, Od. 
il, 502 :— but this aor. is used in the 
commor, sense by Ap. Rh. 4, 512, 
Anth. P. 7, 430. — Poet. word. 
Hence 

2l vyrjjua, arog, to, an abomination, 
Eur. Or. 480— II. hatred, [v] 

^TvyTjTog, t), ov, also 6c, 6v, Aesch. 
Pr. 592 [GTvyeo) '. — hated, abominated, 
horrid : to be hated, hateful, Aesch. I. c. 

HTvyioc;, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Med. 195, Hel. 1355 (Srvf) :—Stygi- 
in, of the nether world, Aesch. Pers. 
563. — II.= GTvyrjTog, hateful, abomina- 
tle, Xvirai, bpyai, Eur. 11. c. 

2,Tvyva£o, f. -acio, (GTvyvog) to be 
or become sad or gloomy, to look so, 
LXX., and N. T. 

■fErvyvrj, Tjg, 7], Stygna, a Danai'd, 
kpollod. 2, 1, 4. 

HTvyv otto tog, ov, making sad or 
gloomy. 

Lrvyvog, y, ov, strictly contr. from 
GTvyav6g,= GTvyep6g, hated, abhorred; 
hence, hateful, of persons and things, 
urrj, daifiov, Aesch. Pr. 886, Pers. 
472, etc. ; arvyvbg eluov el, you yield 
with an ill grace, Soph. O. T. 673.— II. 
sad, sorrowful, gloomy, of outward ap- 
pearance, like Lat. tristis, gt. rrpogo- 
tov, Aesch. Ag. 639; btypvov vffyog, 
Eur. Hipp. 173; opp. to tpaidpog, Xen. 
An. 2, 6, 9 and 11 ; but' it is rare in 
prose. Hence 

2rw /vorrjg, Tjrog, 7], sadness, gloom- 
iness, Lat. tristitia: esp., of outward 
appearance : hence of the sky, Polyb. 
3, 20, 3, etc. 

2,Tvyvoxpoog, ov, (xpoa) sad-colour- 
ed, Nicet. 

'Lrvyvoo, o, ( anyvog ) to make 
sad : — pass., to be or become so, Anth. 
P. 9, 573. 

"ZrvyoSefivog, ov, (GTvyeo, de/Livtov) 
hating marriage, voog, Anth. P. 10, 68. 

'Lrvyog, eog, to, (GTvyeo) hatred, 
abhorrence : sadness, gloom, dvgcbpov 
gt., Aesch. Ag. 547 ; Qpevov gt., Ib. 
1308. — II. the object of hatred, an abom- 
ination, Ib. 558, Cho.991 ; crvyj] deov, 
of the Erinyes, Id. Eum. 644. 

*2rvy6), v. GTvyeo. 

'Lrvlig, idog, r), dim. from arvlog. 
— II. like GTrfkig, a mast or spar to 
carry a sail at the stern, Plut. Pomp. 
34. 

'Lrv'kiGKog, ov, 6, dim. from GTvXog, 
Strab. 

'LrvXiTTjg, ov, 6, fern. -trig, idog, of 
3T like a pillar, cf. GT7/?uT7}g. 

^TvXkayiov, ov, to, Styllagium, 
a place in Triphylian Elis, Polyb. 4, 
77,9. » 

^LrvTiofiaTTig, ov,b,{oTv7iog, (Satvo) 
the foot or base of a pillar, Plat. (Com.) 
'Eopr. 12. [a] 

2iTv?^oy?,v(j)og, ov, {crvTiog, yXv^o) 
cutting pillars, Philo. [y/li>] 

^Tv'koeLofjg, eg, {arvXog, ehhg) like 
a pillar. — II. like a stile or writing in- 
strument. 

"StTdTiOTTivuKiov, ov, to, (aTvXog, 
irivag) a pillar with figures on it, Anth. 
P. 3, tit. 

SrCAof, 6, a pillar, Hdt. 2, 169, 
Aesch. Ag. 898, Eur. I. T. 50.— II. 
any long, upright body like a pillar, a 
pest, pale, etc., Polyb. 1, 22, 4. — 2. in 
late writers,=Lat. stilus: — (but as 
Vhe best authorities write stilus, not 
stylus, and the penult, of this word is 
short, stilus, whereas v always in 
aTiikog (Eur. 1. c, Leon. Tar. 64, 5, 
ap. Paus. 5, 20, 7), it is prob. that the 
Lat. itilus rather belongs to cTelexog 
)39fi 


2TYI1 

stalk, which is one of its signfs. — 
(oTvTiog is no doubt akin to gt^Xtj, 
q. v.) Hence 

^tvXoo, o, f. -ugo, to prop or stay 
with pillars, £ot]V o~TV?i6)oaodai, to 
give stay to ones life (by means of 
children), Leon. Tar. 64. 

^rv/ia, uTog, to, Aeol. for oro/ia, 
Theocr. 29, 25. [fl] 

2,TV[j.a, arog, to, (gtvo) priapism, 
Plat. (Com.) Pha. 1. 

■fLTVufiapa, ov, tu, Stymbara, a 
city of Macedonia, Strab. p. 327. 

IjTv/ijia, aTog, to, (gtv^o) that 
which contracts : esp. a material for 
thickening oil, that it may retain scent 
better, Galen : see also arvipig. 

i'LTVfifxodupog, ov, 6, Stymmodo- 
rus, masc. pr. n., v. 1. in Ar. Lys. 259 
for 1,Tpvju6do)pog. 

^TVfjLvog, ?], ov, (GTtxpo) drawn up : 
hence, firm, solid. 

H, Tv/i(pd?iLog, a, ov, Ion. -■fj'kiog, 
of Stymphalus, Stymphalian, TeLXV, 
Pind. O. 6, 167. [d] 

H-TV/x^ulig, toog, v, pecul. fern, to 
foreg., Pind. O. 6, 144 ; esp. i) 2. 
Muvtj, in Hdt. 6, 76, ?,Tvu,(j>a%irj, the 
lake of Stymphalus, or lake Stympha- 
lis, in Arcadia, whence the 2ny/</>a- 
lideg opvideg, killed by Hercules, 
Strab. p. 371 ; Paus. 8, 22 ; etc. : from 

■f!,TVfjt(pa.?iog, ov, 7], Ion. ~LTvfi6r]- 
2,og, Stymphalus, a city of Arcadia, 
on a mountain of same name ; its 
ruins near Zaraka, U. 2, 608 ; Xen. ; 
etc. — n. 6, a river flowing from lake 
Stymphalis, which disappears under 
ground, and reappears in Argolis as 
the Erasmus, Strab. p. 275, 371.— III. 
masc. pr. n., son of Elatus, a king of 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 4, 4. — Others in 
Apollod. ; etc. 

2rv£, i], gen. I,Tvyog, (GTvyeo) : — 
the Styx, i. e. the Hateful, a river of 
the nether world, by which the gods 
in Homer swore their most sacred 
oaths, II. 14, 271 ; 15, 37, Od. 5, 185, 
cf. bpnog: — 7] Ettv£, the nymph of 
this river, acc. to Hes. Th. 361, the 
eldest daughter of Oceanus and Te- 
thys. — 2. a well of fatal coldness in Ar- 
cadia, fnear Nonacris, Hdt. 6, 74 ; cf. 
Paus. 8, 17, 6, sqq.f — It as appellat., 
piercing frost, in plur., at GTvyeg, 
Theophr. C. PI. 5, 14, 4.-2. that 
which is hated, an abomination, Aesch. 
Cho. 532 ; like orvyog. — 3. hatred, ab- 
horrence, esp. of mankind, Alciphr. 3, 
34. 

2rwd£«,f. -dew, {oTvitog) to strike, 
beat. 

2rwa£ or gtvtvko.^, dKog, b, (gtv- 
ttt)) a rope-seller, nickname of the 
Athenian Eucrates, Ar. Fr. 540 ; cf. 
GTvizeLoiTU)'kr]g. 

~2>Tvirelov or GTVifxelov, ov, to,= 
gtv-kt], tow, Hdt. 8, 52, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
5, 23, Dem. 1145, 6; cf. gtvtt7]. Hence 

I, TVTrei07T(l)X7jg or gtvtvtt-, ov, b, 
(TTtoXeo)) a hemp or rope-seller, Ar. Eq. 
129 ; cf. GTVTtat;. 

?>TVTreLvog, tj, ov,= sq., LXX. 

HiTviretog or GTvmreiog, a, ov, of 
tow : [%>} from 

"Ztvttt], Tjg, 7], tow, the coarse part of 
the stalks of flax or hemp next to the 
woody bark (GTvirog). [v by nature, 
Lob. Phryn. 261 ; so that gtvttt], etc., 
(with single tt) are prob. the true 
forms, cf. Kvlca.'] Hence 

'LrvTrlvog or gtvtctt-, t], ov, of tow, 
Lat. stupeus, Diod. [i;] 

I>TVTrt07rotbg, ov, (Troieu) making 
tow. 

2TViriOTT(l)?i7jg, ov, b,= GTVTreioiz6- 

A hfte ./. t'> *c , I A 
iTVTToyTivtyog, ov, {GT^vog, y/v<pco) 


ill* 

cutting, hewing, unrking U unks Or stemi 
\yM] 

liTvizog, eog, to, a stem, stump 
block, Lat. stipes, Ap. Rh. 1, 1117, 
Polyb. 22, 10, 1 :— also= nvrog, t>) 
/llov gt., Nic. Th. 952, Al. 70. (Froa 
GTV(j)0), GTv<p7ibg, akin to Gre'cfiu, etc 
as Lat. stipes to stipo.) 

'ZTV'KTreloV, GTVTZTT1J, GT))TT IV 0(, 

etc. ; v. GTvizelov, etc. 

2,TViTT7]pia, Ion. gtvtvttjplt] (cc. yij). 
i], an astringent salt, prob. alum, made 
from x^KlTtg (q. v.), Hdt. 2, 180, 
and freq. in Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecoi. 
Beckm. Arist. Mirab. 139. From 

2,TVTTT7)pC0g, a, 0V,— GTV7TTlKbg. 

TZTVTCTripLodrjg, eg, like GTVTZTTjoia. 
containing it, vdaTa, Theophr. 

^TVTTTLKog, 7), ov, (gtvQu) of astrin 
gent or bitter taste : generally, astrin 
gent, thickening, Diosc. 

i2,Tvpa, ov, tu, Styra, a city Hi 
the island Euboea, near Carystus, 
II. 2, 539 ; Dem. ; etc. ; hence 2ru 
pevg, eog Ion. eog, b, of Styra, Styre 
an, Hdt. 8, 46. 

^TVpUKl^O, f. -LGO, (6 GTVpa^) 10 

stick or thrust with the GTvpatj. — II. {r) 
GTvpat;) to be somewhat like the gum oj 
the storax, esp. in smell, Diosc. 

'ZTvpdKtvog, 7], ov, (i) GTvpaf) made 
of storax, Diosc. [d] 

1,TvpdKiov, ov, to, dim. of GTvpa£, 
b, Thuc. 2, 4. [d] 

2ri)paf, dKog, 6, like Gavporyp 
the spike at the lower end of a spear 
shaft, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 19, Plat. Lach. 
183 E. (Prob. akin to CTopdvy^.) [v\ 

"Zrvpat;, anog, y, (once in Strabo, 
6), the shrub or tree which yields storax 
(cf. sq.), Hdt. 3, 107. [w] 

iTvpa^, anog, to, storax, a sweet- 
smelling gum or resin used for in 
cense, and produced by the shruh 
GTvpa^, {r)), Theophr., and Diosc. 1, 
79. 

2 Tvp/3d£o,= Tvpj3d£o. 

fliTvpevg, 6, v. sub 2rt5pa. 

liTVGtg, 7], (gtvo) priapism. 

^iTVTLKog, 7), ov, (gtvo) cau&m% 
priapism, lewd, Ath. 18 E. 

1iTV(pe6dvdg, b, v. Tvipedavog. 

liTixpeXiyfibg, ov, b, a striking, beat 
ing, pushing; generally, ill-usage, 
abuse, Ar. Eq. 537 : from 

^Tv^eXt^o, f. -fcj, (GTV(f>el6g) : — to 
strike rudely, smite, 'AttoXXov eGTV- 
<t>ehi£ev uG-n-tda, II. 5, 437, cf. 7, 261 ; 
16, 774; vetpea gt., of the wind, u 
scatter the clouds, I). 1], 305 ; gt. ti- 
vd eg idiov, to thrust him rudely from 
his seat, etc., II. 1, 581, Od. 17, 234: 
generally, to treat roughly and rudely, 
maltreat, by deed or word, II. 21, 380. 
512, Od. 18, 416, etc.— Ep. word, used 
by fXenophan. 6, 2 Bgk.f, Pind. Fr 
247, Soph. Ant. 139, 

~ETV(()E?,6g, t), ov, also 6g, ov, Aesc'a. 
Pers. 964 (cf. GTvti'kbg) : (gtv^o) :— 
close, solid, hard, rough, aKTTj, Aesch 
1. c. : also of flavour, astringent, sour, 
acid, Mel. 1 : — metaph., harsh, severe, 
cruel, t<peTai, Aesch. Pers. 80. 

1,TV(pe?.o6Tjg, eg, (elSog)=foreg. 

I,Tv<p?i6g, ov, shortd. from gtv- 
4>e?i<bg, hard, rugged, uKTal, TreTpat^ 
yr), Aesch. Pers. 303, Pr. 748, Soph. 
Ant. 250, Eur. Bacch. 1137:— often, 
but wrongly, written gtv<??iOc. 

J,TV(pv6g, t), 6v,= GTpv<pvbg, dub. 

IrMbeig, ecca, ev, poet, for ort»- 
-KTiKog, v. 1. Nic. Al. 375. 

XTVIpOKOTTOg, OV, (GTVTTOg, KOTTTo) l 

striking with a stick ; iS]). — bpTvyOK6- 
nog, of a favourite Athen. game, ii. 
which they put quails in a smal* 
ring, and hit them on the head witV 
little sticks : if a quail flinched vb4 


2T 

an out of the ring, it was reckoned 
bs beaten, Ar. Av. 1299. (libri gtv- 
POKOuttov, v. ad 1.) 

2,Tv<j>6g, Vi 6v,— GTV(j>p6g. Hence 

'LTV^orrjg, TjTog, 7], thickness, firm- 
ness,- solidity, Plut. 2, 96 F. 

%Tv<ppog, d, ov, (GTv<pu)=GTV(j>v6g, 
arpv6v6g, GTvfikog, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 
2. 17,29. 

2ri/0(j, f. -i[}U, to contract, draw 
together ; esp of an astringent taste, 
XeiAea crvfyQeic, having one's lips 
drawn up by the taste, Anth. P. 9, 
375. — II. intr., to be astringent, Diosc: 
metaph. to look sour, [y always, 
seemingly, Nic. Al. 375.] 

[^rixpuv, ovog, b, Stypho, a Lace- 
daemonian, son of CharaXjThuc. 4. 38. 

Srvipig, ewe, r), (gtv^u) a contracting, 
drawing together, esp. by an astringent 
taste. — II. in dyeing, the steeping of 
wool in some astringent solution, as 
alum, to prepare it for taking the 
dye aright, Arist. Color. 4, 4 ; — suffi- 
cere lanam medicamentis, ut purpuram 
combibat, Cic. — III. in perfumery, the 
thickening of oil with certain drugs to 
make it retain the scent longer, cf. 
arvfifia. 

2TY'G, f. gtvgu, to make stiff or 
erect ; sensu obscoeno, penem erigere, 
Ar. Lys. 593 : — pass, arvo/zai, with 
an intr. pf. act. earvica, of men, freq. 
in Ar. [y only in pres. and imj>f.] 
(Akin to arv(j>o).) 

2™d, t), Dor. for arod, v. aroid. 

2,Tudtov, ov, to, dim. of arod. 

2~<yiVc6f, if, ov, {arod) of a colon- 
nade, piazza. — II. usu. Stoic, of or be- 
longing to the Stoics or their system : 6 
2r., a Stoic, Diog. L. 

2~<ytc, idog, pecul. fern, of gtljl- 
*6g. 

%,TUfiv?i£VGi, and dep. crrofivXevo- 
tai^GTCjfivkkcj. 

'Z-(j/j,v?LEGi, and in Ar. Eq. 1376 as 
dep. ar(jf J iv?Jofiai,=(7TO}fj,vX?i,o). 

UrcjfivTiqdpTjc, ov, 6,=sq., dub. 

2iTCJuvkrjdpog, ov, talkative, bab- 
Uing, Aristaen. 1, 1. [v] 

^rufivkid,, ag, y, wordiness, Ar. 
Ran. 1069, Polyb. 9, 20, 6. Hence 

HTUfivkioGvkkEKTddrfg, ov, 6, {gvX- 
\£y<j) a gossip-gleaner, Ar. Ran. 841. 

^T(jjivXk(j, only used in pres., 
(from GTufivkog, as GTpoyyvkku from 
ZTpoyyvkog): — to be talkative, to chatter, 
babble, Ar. Nub. 1033 ; ludicrously of 
birds, Id. Ran. 1310. — More freq. as 
dep. GTo/uvkkofiat, Id. Thesm. 1073, 
Ran. 1071 ; also in good signf., to 
*alk, chat away, elg uk'krfkovg, Ar. 
?ac. 995. Hence 

"L-ufivX/jta, aroc, To,=GTofj.vkla, 
Ar. Ran. 943 : hence of persons, a 
chatterbox, lb. 92. 

ZrcjfivXor-, ov, (orofia): — mouthy, 
wordy, talkative, full of small talk, Ar. 
Ach. 429, Polyb. 40, 6, 2 :— in good 
signf., fluent, conversing like a gentle- 
man, Anth. P. 9, 187. [v] 

2Y', Dor. TT', Lat. TU, our 
THOU, Gem. DU, Sanscr. TV AM, 
etc. ; subst. pron. of the second pers. : 
Ep. nom. tvvt], in II. 5, 485, etc. : — 
gen. gov, dat. go'l, acc. ge, which are 
also enclit. gov, not, ge. Horn, 
never uses the common gen. gov, 
but freq. the Ion. and Ep. gev, geo, 
geIo ; also geOev ; moreover gev, geo, 
eaoiit. : Hdt. has only geo (enclit ), 
oev: — Dor. gen. tev, rarely tso, 
tengthd. teov and (in II. 8, 37) teoIo, 
Ao:l. and Dor. revg, teovc- — Dat. 
poi, Ion. and Ep. rot, in Horn, and 
Hdt, always enclit., while in them 
vol has the accent : Dor. retv, tlv, 
tlie former also in II. 11, 201. Od. 4. 


2YBA 

619. etc. ; the latter in Pind. O. 10 
(11), 114.— Acc. ge; Dor. re, The- 
ocr. 1, 5 ; enclit. tv, lb. 56, 78, etc. 
— Strengthd. by compos, with the 
enclit. ye, Gvys, oovys, etc., thou at 
least, for thy part, several times in 
Horn., and freq. in Att. ; Dor. rvya, 
Theocr. 5, 69, 71. — In Ion. prose av 
is used c. inf., as c. imperat., Hdt. 3, 
134 ; 4, 163. — Different roots appear 
in the other numbers, dual G(j>d)i, pi. 
vfiEir-, qq. v. [v, except in Ep. nom. 
rvvrj, I in telv and tlv. Even in 
Ep. there seems to have been no 
elision of the dat. Got or tol, Heyne 
11. T. 7, p. 401.] 

HvdypELoq, ov, (avaypog II) of the 
wild boar, Diosc. 

'LvaypEGia, ag, if, (avc, dypa) a 
boar -hunt, Anth. P. 6, 34. 

2vdyo(oc,oi^=<n;aypeioc, Lynceus 
ap. Ath. 402 A. 

Iiiiaypig, idog, if, a sea-fish, Epich. 
p. 13. 

Hvaypoc, ov, 6, (cvg, dypa) one 
who hunts wild boars, Soph. Fr. ] 66. 
— II.==0tif dyptog, a wild boar, Antiph. 
'kpnaC,. 1 ; but never in the best Att., 
Lob. Phryn. 381. [v] 

\~Lvaypog, ov, 6, Syagrus, an an- 
cient poet, said to have sung of the 
Trojan war, Ael. V. H. 14, 21.— 2. a 
Lacedaemonian, Hdt. 7, 153. 

Hvaypudrjg, ec, {Gvaypog, sldog) 
like a wild boar, Polyb. 34, 3, 8, 
Strab. 

"Evayxog, ov, (avg, dyx^) choking 
OX suffocating swine. \y~\ 

iXvddpag, 6, Syadras, a statuary 
of Sparta, Paus. 6, 4, 4. 

2,vaiva, rjg, if, (avg) a sow. — II. a 
sea-fish, Opp. H. 1, 129. [v] 

Uvuvla, ij, Dor. for Gvrjvca, q. v. 

2?)af, uaog, 6, a kind of pulse, Lob. 
Paral. 276. 

Zvdg, ddog,if, usu. in plur. Gvddsg, 
— bag, vddEg. 

'LvftdXrjg, ec,= sq. 

2v/3af, a/cog, 6, ij, (avg^ hoglike, 
swinish, Hesych. : also avf>ag, ruttish, 
lustful, lb. : cf. Lat. subare. 

tSvfiapiddrfg, ov, b, Sybariades, a 
Lacedaemonian, a conqueror at Olym- 
pia, Paus. 5, 8, 10. 

2>v(3dpl£a), f. -LG0), to live like a Sy- 
barite or voluptuary, Ar. Pac. 344 
[where however v in arsis]. 

^vj3dpic, tog and idog , i], Sybaris, 
a city of Magna Graecia, on a river 
of the same name, noted for luxury, 
fHd*. 6, 21; Thuc. 7, 35; etc.f; 
afterwards called Qovptoi or Qovptov, 
fStrab. pp. 251, 262, sq.— 2. another 
city, of the Bruttii, Id. p. 264.— II. 6, 
a river of Lucania mentioned under 
foreg. 1. — 2. a fountain near Bura in 
Achaia, Strab. p. 386f: hence— III. 
as appellat. luxury, voluptuousness. 
(From Goftapog, proud, acc. to Valck. 
Callim. p. 182: but the name of the 
city and river was doubtless older 
than the luxury of the citizens. Yet 
this existed in very ancient times, 
and gave rise to the words Gv(3pid£to, 
GvftptaG/uog, avfipiaKog.) [i>] 

'Evi3upiT7jg, ov, b, a Sybarite, fHdt. 
5, 14f : — metaph., a voluptuary, [i] 

2>v,3dplTiKdg, rj, ov, of Sybaris : 'kb- 
yog 2., a class of fables among the 
Greeks, Ar. Vesp. 1259, ubi v. Schol, 
cf. 1427, 1435 : MaToplai 2., Ael. V. 
H. 14, 20f. — II. metaph., voluptuous, 
luxurious. 

2vj3dpZTig, idog, fern, of 'Zvfiapi- 
TTjg, a woman of Sybaris, Ar. Vesp. 
1438 : -fr) 2. Kpdva, the fountain 
Sybaris, Theocr. 5. 146 : v. Zvfiaptg 
I II. 2. 


2TIT 

ilvpuprag, a, 6, Dor. f)i 2«'^o»j4 

T7]g, Theocr. 5, 5, etc. 

2v/3uc, ddog, 6, ij, v. Gvftaf;. 

'Zv l davf3akog, 6, cf. Gvop-, Mel 
neke Cratin. Incert. 33 B. 

HvjSrjvij or avflivT] f . 1, 7]g , r), a flut» 
case, Ar. Thesm. 1J97, 1215 cf. a- 

fivVT]. 

I^vfioGiov, OV, TO, <GVg, i36GK(j) 
herd of swine, 11. 11, 679, Od. 14, 101 
(both times in pi. gvuv Gvfioaia, and 
with I in arsis) ; Polyb. 12, 4, 8. — 1L 
a pigsty. 

2v,3oTa, rd, Thuc. 1, 47, 50, 52, 
54, the name of some islets neai 
Corcyra, and spots on the main-land 
opposite ; originally, no doubt, swine- 
pastures. 

2i)/?6r?7f, ov, b,= Gv3uT7]g, Arist. 
Poet. 16, 4, cf. Jac. Ael. 8, 19. 

2vj3pa, adv. ,= Tvpfia. 

livfiptdfa, (Hvpapig) to riot, revel. 
Hence 

'Lvflptanog, ij, ov, voluptuous : and 
Gvftpiaajiog, ov, 6, voluptuousness, 
luxury. 

2w/3(jre<j, u, f. -tjgu, to be a swine- 
herd : from 

^v3d)T7]g, ov, 6, (Gvg, [Bogum) a 
swineherd, Od. 4, 640, etc., Hdt. 2, 
47, 48, Plat., etc. Hence 

LvBuTiKog, if, ov, of or belonging t 
a swineherd, /xikog av(3., the swineherd's 
song, Poll. 4, 187. 

2,vj36Tpia, ag, r), fem. of av8uT7]g, 
Plat. (Com.) Incert. 12. 

SvyydkanTog, ov, {gvv, ydka)~ 
opLoydkanTog. 

Svyyafifioog, ov, 6, brother-in-law oj 
the same person. 

SvyyduEU, &, to marry together, at 
the same time, Sext. Emp. p. 650: 
and 

^vyydjiia, ag, t), union by wedlock : 
from 

'Lvyydfiog, ov, {gvv, yafiEu) united 
in wedlock, married, dkku, to another, 
Eur. El. 212 ; 6, t) avyya/iog, husband 
or wife: the plur., also in a wider 
sense, connected by marriage, like ya\i 
(Spog, Eur. Andr. 182, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 431. 

HvyyavuGKOftat, dep.,—GV/xaipo, 
Themist. 

"LvyyEkdtj, £>, f. -ugu, {gvv, jEkdu) 
to laugh with or together, Eu'i. Erechtk 
20, 22. 

liVyyEVEdkoyEO, u, f.-i/Gu, to reckon 
up one's pedigree, v. 1. Hdt. 2, 143. 

HvyyivEta, ag, if, {GvyyEvrjg) : — 
sameness of stock, descent or family, 
relationship, kin, Eur. I. A. 492, Thuc. 
3, 65, etc. : — not applied to the rela 
tion of parents and children, Isae. 72. 
32 :— generally, a class, Arist. An. 
Post. 1, 9, 2.-2. kinsfolk, kin, family, 
Eur. Or. 733. 1233 :— collectively, 
one's kin, kinsfolk, kinsmen, 7) llspi 
Kkeorog bkr] olata 7) dkkTj avyyEVEia, 
Pldt. Gorg. 472 B, cf. Charm. 155 A , 
in plur., families, Dem. 25, 87 ; 796, 
17: — in Diod. 13, 20, avyyivEia, ot 
two sons. — II. the relation of a colony to 
the mother-city, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 
328. — III. family influence or interest, 
tlut) kcu Ivyy., Stallb. Plat. Syrnp. 
178 C, where Wyttenb., needlessly, 
Evyivsta. 

ItvyyEVETEtpa, ag, 7), fern, of sq., a 
common mother, Eur. El. 746. 

'LvyyevETTjg, ov, 6, a common father. 
Hence 

"EvyyEVETig, idog, 7),=.cvyyevtTEi- 
pa, Philo. 

ZvyyEvrjg, eg, (gvv, *y£Vto) born 
with, connate, natural, inborn, 7]6og. 
Pind. O. 13, 16; g. voGTjfia, Hipp.. 
GvyyiVEC vt, natural *o him, Aesch. 

1397 


1 TIT 


irrr 


irrr 


Ag. 832, cf. Pind. N J, 41; v. sub 
OVUipVTog. — II. of the same stock, race, 
descent or family, akin to, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 
109, and Att. ; also as subst., TLvog, 
Plat., Xen.. etc., as tpiAog nal f. TL- 
vog, Plat. Rep. 487 A: — absol., akin, 
kindred, Pind., Trag., etc. ; avyysvi- 
OTarog, most nearly akin, Isae. 85, 25 : 
— ol Gvyyevelg, kinsfolk, kinsmen, 
Pind. P. 4, 236, Hdt. 2, 91, etc. ; not 
applied to children (lnyovoL) in rela- 
tion to their parents, Isae. 72., 12 ; 
provero., rolg avyyevea', T&v avy- 
yzviv, Id. 43, 40 : — to ovyyev£g,= 
CvyykvELd, kindred,relationship,Aesch. 
Pr. 289, Soph. El. 1469, Thuc, etc. ; 
but also the spirit of one's race, Pind. 
P. 10, 20, N. 6, 15 :—ovyyev7]g 6 kv- 
adog avrijg darepa (for tu Tf/g ete- 
pag), Ar. Ach. 789. — Adv.'-^wc, Eur. 
H. F. 1293— 2. metaph., akin, cognate, 
of like kind, freq. in Plat., cf. Ar. Eq. 
1280 ; a. riuupia, a fitting, proper pun- 
ishment, Lycurg. 165, 10: — homoge- 
neous, Arist. An. Post. 1, 9, 1. — III. at 
the Persian court, ovyyevrjg was a ti- 
tle bestowed by the king as a mark 
of honour, (like our old English cous- 
in, Germ. Vctter), cf. o/xoiog, Schneid. 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 27. 

Svyyevnaig, i], like avvovaia, a be- 
ing together, meeting, Plat. Legg. 948 
E ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 352. 

"LvyyevTjrup, opog, b,= avyyevv7j- 
Tu>p, dub. 

ZvyyevtKog, 7], ov, (avyyev/jg) be- 
soming, beseeming, or due to kinsmen, 
belonging to one's race or family, Hipp. ; 
a. <f>i?,OGTOpyia, Polyb. 32, 11, 1 ; ru 
kolvu nal a., things common and of 
our own nature, Alex. Ach. 1, 7. Adv. 
ttug, like kinsfolk, Dem. 797, 2. 

Hvyyevig, idog, pecul. fern, of avy- 
yevfig, Plut. 2, 265 C ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
452. 

jLivyysvvdo), to, f. -fjau, (ovv,yev- 
vucj) to beget or produce jointly, Plat. 
Theaet. 156 E. Hence 

SvyyevvTjTup, opog, 6, a common 
father, Plat. Legg. 874 C. 

"LvyyEvofiai, dep. mid., to taste with, 
eat with. 

'LvyyEupyiiJ, to, to be a fellow-la- 
bourer, Isae. 76, 25 : from 

Svyyeupyog, ov, 6, (avv, ystopyog) 
a fellow-labourer, Ar. Plut. 223. 

Zvyyndeu, to, (avv, yijOeu) pf. -ye- 
'/Tjda, to rejoice with, tlvl, Eur. Hel. 
727. 

XvyyrjpuGKG), fut. -daofiat, {civ, 
ynpaCKu) to grow old together with, 
ynpacKovrt ru aufiarc avyy?]pd- 
CKova nai ai Qpeveg, Hdt. 3, 134 ; cf. 
Eur. Incert. 31, Isocr. 2C; cf. avv- 
vedfa. 

Xvyy?]pog, ov, (avv, yrjpag) growing 
old together, Anth. P. 7, 260, 635. 

'Sivyytyvofj.ai, Ion. and later avy- 
yiv- It], fut. -yev7jaofiai, dep. mid. 
[avv, ylyvoiiaC). To be with any one, 
hold converse or communication with, 
tlv'l, Hdt. 3, 55, Thuc. 2, 12, Plat., 
etc. ; also, a. eg Aoyovg rtv't, Ar. Nub. 
253 ; of disciples, to discourse with a 
master, irepi rivog, Plat. Phaed. 61 
D, cf. Meno 91 E :— of things, to fall 
^ with, evdeia, Plat. Phil. 45 B ;— in 
cuniic writers, of good eating, a. fid- 
^atg,en?Myx^^ etc -. Meineke Com. 
£ r. 2, p. 438 :— a. yvvaint, like avv- 
tVJid^EiV, to have sexual intercourse 
viih her, Hdt. 2, 121, 5, Xen. An. 1, 
2, 12. — 2. also, to come to assist, tlvl 
Or 7rp6g Tiva, Aesch. Cho. 456, 460 ; 
cf. Soph. El. 411.— 3. absol., to come 
together, meet, Thuc. 5, 37 ■ a. kg no- 
nv, Hdt. 1, 172; ol avyyiyvouevoi, 
somrades, Xen. Mem. 1 2, 16. 
1398 


1ivyyiyvd)aK0), Ion. and later avy- 
yl-,f. •cvyyvuaofj.ai: aor. 2 avvsyvtov 
(avv, yiyvLjanu). To think with, 
agree with, rtvt, Hdt. 4, 43 ; ivpog Tt, 
Id. 4, 5 ; tl, Thuc. 7, 73 :— absol., like 
Lat. consentire, to consent, agree , Hdt. 

7, 13, Thuc. 2, 60 ; so in mid., Hdt. 
3, 99 ; 7, 12 :— hence,— II. to yield up, 
Lat. condonare, tlv'l tl, Xen. Ath. 2, 
20 : hence, — 2. to yield, allow, acknow- 
ledge, own, confess, ri,Hdt. 4, 3, Thuc. 

8, 24 ; c. inf., Hdt. 6, 92 ; c. acc. et 
inf., Id. 1, 89, 91 : — also in mid., to 
grant, allow, etc., Hdt. 5, 94, etc. ; c. 
inf., to allow, confess, that.., 1, 45; 4, 
126, etc. ; so, c. part., Tradovreguv tjvy- 
yvoifiev 7)fj.apTj]K6Teg, Soph. Ant. 926 ; 
also, a. tog.., Plat. Legg. 717 D. — 3. to 
be conscious, eavru, with one's self, 
c. inf., Hdt. 3, 53 ; a. acplatv cog, c. 
part., Lys. 115, 11 ; so also in aor. 2 
act., avyyvtovat iavru, c. part., Hdt. 
5, 91. — 111. to have a fellow feeling with 
another ; and so, to make allowance for 
him, excuse, pardon, forgive, Soph. Tr. 
279 j nvU Eur. El. 1105, etc.; rtvl 
TTjV uiiaprLav, Lat. ignoscere alicui 
culpam, Eur. Andr. 840, cf. Aesch. 
Supp. 215; also, tjvyyvtodt tj/lllv rolg 
Ae?,eyjiiEvoig, Eur. Hel. 82: — so in 
mid., Aesch. Supp. 216 : — pass., to 
obtain pardon or forgiveness, avyytyvu- 
aKETCLL fiot, Lat. ignoscitur mihi, v. 1. 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 44.— This signf. of 
the verb is first in Att., though Hdt. 
uses avyyvufij] so. 

HvyyvoLa, ag, j), = sq., Soph. Ant. 
66. 

Svyyvdifin, 7]g, rj, a fellow-feeling 
with another ; and so, pardon, forgive- 
ness, avyyvd>iij]v ex^iv rtvt, to pardon 
one, Hat. 1, 155, Plat., etc. ; rtvog, 
for a thing, Hdt. 6, 86, 3, Plat., etc. ; 
a. 7toL7]aaa6ai, Hdt. 2, 110 : — opp. to 
avyyvu/i-ng rvyxdvEtv, Xen. Mem. 1, 
7, 4 ; yiyvErai fioL avyyvdtarj, Hdt. 9, 
58 ; hart fiot ^vyyvcofxr/, Tnuc. 8, 50 ; 
avyyvufirjv aiTEiadaL, Plat. Criti. 106 
B ; didovat, uttove/ielv, Polyb. 12, 7, 
5, Luc. Alex. 17 : — of acts, etc., kcl- 
kt] [iev uAAu avyyvto/irjv l^et, admits 
of excuse, is excusable, Soph. Tr. 
328 ; exeiv tl %vyyvufi7]g, Thuc. 3, 
445 ; so, ^vyyvwjLLT] {egtl), c. acc. et 
inf., it is excusable that..., Id. 4, 61 ; 5, 
88, Dem. 415, 16 : falso c. dat., avy. 
toi... £X Elv > Hdt. 1, 39.f — II. leave, 
permission. 

HvyyvcjfiovEco, u, (avyyvd>uuv) to 
pardon, allow, worse form for cvyyt- 
yvuanu III, Apollod. 2, 7, 6 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 382. 

'LvyyvufioviKog, 7),6v ,(avyyvuuo)v) 
inclined to pardon, or make allowance, 
indulgent, Ar. Rhfct. 2, 6, 19— II. of 
things, pardonable. 

1,vyyvu/Lioavv7]< r t g, 7j,= avyyv6/27j, 
Soph. Tr. 1265 : from 

'Zvyyvu/j.tjv, ov, gen. ovog, (avy- 
yiyvcoGKU III): pardoning, forgiving a 
thing, a. EivaL Ttvog, Eur. Med. 870: 
— disposed to pardon, indulgent, Id. In- 
cert. 3, 1 ; avyyv. Etvat tlvl, to be in- 
dulgent, show favour to any one, Thuc. 
2, 74, cf. Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 14: to 
%vyy.— avyyv ufXT], Plat. Legg. 757 D. 
— II. pass., pardoned, forgiven, deserv- 
ing pardon or indulgence, pardonable, 
allowable, Thuc. 3, 40 ; 4, 98.— III. 
(avyytyvLoauLo I) agreeing with, App. 

"Lvyyvtdatg, Eog, ij, (avyytyvuaKtj 
III) a pzidoning, Ccm. Al. 

iLvyyvuaTEov, or ia, verb. adj. of 
OvyyiyvcbaKU, one must pardon, in- 
dulge, tlvl, Plat. Phaedr. 236 A. 

SvyyvoaTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. of 
cvyytyvtoanu, to be pardoned, pardon- 
able, allowable, Soph. Fr. 323, and 


Eur. : avyyVuaTov (-re) ectl, c. lnl 
Eur. Ale. 137, Med. 491. 

ZvyyoyyvXi^G), f. -Lau, (ovv, 
?U$G)) to turn round together, Ar.Thesm 
61. 

2vyyo/u(p6i.), u, (avv, yo/2<poo) to 
join or fasten with nails, Diod.. Pluv 
Num. 9. 

"LvyyovEvg, 6, c. gen. rei, one writ 
has something (as a disease) bom with 
him, congenital, Hipp. Foes. Oecon 

Ivyyovog, ov, (avv, *yivo) bom 
with, inborn, natural, uTpEuta, Pind. 
N. 11, 15 ; (ppijv, Aesch. Theb. 1034 ■ 
l-vyyovov (3poTolaL tov -nsaovTa ?m\ 
Tiaai, Id. Ag. 885. — II. connected by 
blood, akin, Lat. cognatus, Pind. P. 9, 
190, Eur., etc. ; a. Tfxvat, the arts 
proper to his race, Pind. P. 8, 86: — 
esp., 6, 7], a., a brother, sister, ireq. in 
ElK. — III. of one 1 snative country, Soph. 
Fr. 758.— Poet. word. 

'Lvyypafipia, aTog, to, (avyypdfyu) : 
— that which is noted or written dov. n, a 
writing, a written paper, Hdt. 1, 48: — 
a writing, book, work; esp., o prose 
work, opp. to iroL7}/j.a, Plat. Legg". 810 
B, Isocr. 16 B, 23 B ; a written speech, 
Id. 405 C : — a written form, law, ordi- 
nance, Plat. Polit. 299 D, sq. ; a clause 
of a law, Aeschin. 71, 30: — a physi- 
cian's prescription, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 

10, Arist. Eih. N. 10, 9, 21. Cf. avy- 
ypa^Evg. 

'Lvyypa/j.fiuTLov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Luc. Herod. 1. 

Jlvyypaju/LLUTod)v?,a^, 6, a keeper oj 
books, librarian. 

2vyypu(p£vg, iug, 6, (avyypdQu) : 
one who notes or writes down ; esp. one 
who collects and writes down historic- 
facts, an historian, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 1 : 
then, a prose-writer, opp. to TroLrjTtjg, 
Plat. Phaedr. 235 C ; and, generally, 
a writer, author, Ar. Ach. 1150, Plai. 
Phaedr. 272 B ; cf. Heind. Plat. Lys. 
204 D, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 105.— 

11. ol avyypaejEig, at Athens (in the 
21st year of Pelop. war), a committee, 
to consider all suggested alterations 
of the constitution, Thuc. 8, 67 ; cf. 
avyypd<j>cj III. 2. 

1 l vyypd(j)7), fig, i), (avyypdfiu) : — a 
writing or noting down, Hdt. 1, 93. — II, 
that which is written, a writing, book, 
esp., a history, Thuc. 1, 97. — 2. esp., 
a written contract, a covenant, bond, Lat. 
syngrapha, opp. to the looser avvdX- 
Aayna, etc., Thuc. 5, 35, Dem., etc. ; 
avyy. vavTLnaL, Dem. 932, 3 ; KaTci 
Tag avyypa(j)dg, according to the cov- 
enant, Lys. 184, 38 ; uvdpidvTa ekoe 
doKtog naTa a., having delivered the 
statue according to contract, Dem. 
268, 10 (hence, work done by contract, 
as a painting, Andoc. 31, 17 ; cf. avy 
ypdtyu V) : — any document, Plat. Legg. 
953 E. 

Hvyypd(pLa, ag, ?7,=foreg., Aretae. 

HvyypuqtLKog, j], ov, (avyypaciff) 
belonging to a contract, Luc. Pise. 23 ; 
or to prose, A. B. 368, 25. Adv. -/tug, 
a. EpELV, to speak like a book or bond, 
i. e. with great precision, Plat. Phaed. 
102 D. 

SvyypaQog, ov, 7},~avyypati>f/, dub. 

JiVyypdcpu, f. -ipto, (avv, ypdQo) tt 
write or note down, Lat. conscribere, 
Hdt. 1, 47, 48 (in mid.) :— to describe, 
a. Eldog tov na/ufaov okolov tl ian, 
Id. 3, 103, cf. 6, 14.— II. to compote a 
writing or a work in writing, Lat. com- 
ponere : c. acc, ttoAe/llov to write 
the history of the war, Thuc. 1,1; to 
describe, Theocr. Epigr. 20, 4 : so, a. 
TTjv oiboTTOiLav, to write a book on cook- 
ery, Plat. Gorg. 518 B, etc. (hence 
avyypa<pevg) ; esp., to write in pros*^ 


irrK 


ZYTK 


2YPK 


onp. to TTOitiv, Id. Lvs. 205 A; cf. 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. \. 25, 70, 105, 
185: — then, generally, to compose, 
write, esp. a speech to be delivered 
by another, Isocr. 1 C, 230 A, and 
Plat. ; so also in mid., Plat. Euthyd. 
272 A. — III. to draw up, vbuovg, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 2 : — esp., to draw a written 
contract : — usu. in raid. ovyypdtyeoda'i 
Tl, to settle by contract or bond, Xen. 
Eq. 2, 2 ; ovyypd<peodai dprjviiv irpbg 
Tiva, to make a treaty of peace with an- 
other, Isocr. 2G5 E ; o. yd/uov, to make 
a contract of marriage, Plut. 2, 1034 
A : — but, ovyypdfieodaL etc hynxopLov, 
to make a contract to carry a ship to a 
port, Dem. 1286, 19 ; 1297, 3 :— pass., 
6 Gvyyeypafifievoc, one bound by con- 
tract, Hipp. — 2. also in mid., to draw 
up a form of motion to be submitted to 
vote, Ar. Thesm. 432, Plat. Gorg. 451 
B. — IV. to paint to order or by contract 
(cf. ovyypa<j>f/ II), Ar. Av. 805 ; cf. 
evTsAsia. 

Hvyyv/xvdfa, f. -doto, (ovv, yvu- 
vd^to) to exercise together, Polyb. 5, 65, 
3 : — pass., to exercise one's self with or 
together, Plat. Symp. 217 B, C. Hence 

Hvyyvfivdoia, ac, t), common exer- ■ 
cise, Plut. 2, 898 B, etc. 

Svyyvfivaorf/g, ov, 6, (ovyyvfxvd^to) 
a companion in bodily exercises, Plat. 
Soph. 218 B, Legg. 830 B. 

llvye, v. av. 

IvyKaddyi^G), f. -loco, (ovv, Kada- 
JL^to) to burn up together, Plut. Aemil. 
24 : to burn along with, tlvl tl, Id. 2, 
141 E. 

'ZvyK.adaipsto, Co, Ion. ovyntiT- ; fut. 
r)oio (ovv, Kadaipeu) : — to pull down 
together, to join in pulling down, rbv 
8dp,8apov, Thuc. 1, 132; tovc upa- 
rovvrac, Id. 8, 46 : — to accomplish a 
thing with any one, o. tlvl uyCovag 
usyiorovc, Hdt. 9, 35. 

HvyKaOapiib^to, (ovv, nadapfib^to) 
to join on with or together. — II. esp. 
like ovjUTTepLOTeAAto, to bury along 
with, Soph. Aj. 922. 

'Zvynadedpog, ov, (ovv, KaOidpa) 
sitting ivith or together ,a fellow-assessor, 
-Lob. Phryn. 465. 

HvyKade^Ojuai, c. fut. mid. -edov- 
}iai, (ovv, Kade^Ofxai) to sit with, to- 
gether with, tlvl, Isocr. 236 D : to sit 
together, Plat. Theaet. 162 D. 

'ZvyK.adeifiapjuai, (ovv, Kara, dfj.ap- 
fiai) pf. pass, with pres. signf., to be 
■joined with by fate, uAAr)A0Lg, Hierocl. 
ap. Stob. p. 416, 3, M. Anton. 

Zvynadelpyto, Att. for ovyicaTeipyto, 
to shut up with others, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 
36, Aeschin. 26, 9. 

1,vjKa6eAKto, f. -fo> : aor. -elAkvoc 
(cf. eAklo) : — to drag down with or to- 
gether, Aesch. Theb. 614. 

"LvyKudeoLc, Etog, r), (ovyKadirjiii) a 
letting down together with, letting in, 
Galen. — II. (from mid.)— ovyKardOs- 

"LvyxadevdriOLc-, 7], a sleeping with, 
sexual intercourse. 

SvynaOevdio, f. -fjuto, to sleep with, 
Tlo'l, Aesch. Cho. 906 ; esp. of sexual 
intercourse, o. tlvl, Cratin. Incert. 
174, Plat. Legg. 838 B. 

^vyKadiipco, f. -rjato, (ovv, tcadeipto) 
to boil down with, Diosc. 

liVynddrjfiai, (ovv, Kara, 7j[iai) 
strictly perf. of ovynade£ofj.ai, to sit 
with or by the side of, Hdt. 3, 68, Eur. 
Bacch. 810 : esp., to sit together at 
one common work, or in deliberation, 
meet in assembly, Thuc. 5, 55, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 23. — II. to sink or subside 
together, settle down, Lat. considere, 
Strab. 

VvvnadiPpvo), (ovv, Ka6n x ovto) to 


set up or dedicate with, tov 'Epfj-i/v 
TatgXdptOLv, Plut. 2,44 E: — pass.,fo 
be set up together with, tlvl, Strab. p. 
411. 

ItvyKadlepoo, Co, to consecrate with 
or at the same time. 

ILvynadiXto, f. -L&joto, (ovv, KaQL^to) 
to make to sit together : — mid. or pass., 
to sit together, meet for deliberation, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 2, 35. — II. oCofia ovyKsnadi- 
koc, a bent, stooping figure, Arist. 
Probl. 3, 2. 

l.VyK.adLTJfjLl, f. -r)oto, (ovv, KCL0LT]{J.l) 
to let down with or together, Eur. Hel. 
1068 : — o. iavTOV, to let one's self 
down, stoop, eig tl, Plat. Theaet. 174 
A ; then absol., in like signf., to stoop, 
condescend, tlvl, to another, Id. Rep. 
563 A, cf. Stallb. Protag. 336 A, 
Heind. Theaet. '168 B ; cf. ovynaTa- 
BaLvio, and Lob. Phryn. 398 : — pass., 
to stoop down and enter, Eig totvov, Po- 
lyb. 8, 26, 1. 

YivyKaQioTriiiL, (ovv, KadloTqfu) to 
set with or together ; to join in setting 
up, or establishing, esp. of setting up 
kings, Lat. constituere, Aesch. Pr. 305, 
Lex ap. Andoc. 13, 13, Xen. Ages. 2, 
31 ; or, of settling disturbed coun- 
tries, Thuc. 4, 107 : — to help in ar- 
ranging, managing, treating, Eur. Hipp. 
294, cf. Thuc. 8, 68.— II. in' pass., and 
intr. tenses of act., to go down (into 
the arena) with another ; generally, 
to take one's ground for a contest with 
any one, o. tuIc TroAEfiioig^ eig judxriv, 

TOLg VTTEVaVTlOLC KCLTU TTpbgtOTTOV, Po- 

lyb. 11, 23, 4 ; 9, 3, 6 ; npbg tlvcl, Id. 
31, 20, 8 ; ol ovynadeoTUTeg, the con- 
tending parties , 4, 12, 6. 

LvyKadopjLLL^o), f. -lou, (ovv, fzadop- 
fiL^to) to bring to port together : in pass., 
to be at anchor along with one, Polyb. 
5, 95, 3. 

ZvynadooLOG), Co, (ovv, Kadooibto) 
to consecrate with or at once, Plut. 2, 
636 E. 

2vyK.a6v(paivu, (ovv, Kadvipaivto) 
to interweave with, LXX. 

Hvynaipog, ov, (ovv, Kaipog) con- 
formable to the time: generally, agree- 
able to, suitable, Alciphr. 3, 16. 

1,vyKaL0), Att. -k&lo [a] : fut. -nav- 
oto (ovv, Kdito) : — to set on fire with or 
at once, burn up, Lat. comburere, Plat. 
Tim. 22 C : kolAlcll tjvyKauLv uya- 
6ai, having a tendency to inflamma- 
tion, Hipp. : — pass., to be burnt up, 
Plat. Tim. 49 C. 

SvyKUKOivudecD, to, f. -fjoto, (ovv, 
naKOiradeo) to be unfortunate with, at 
once, together. — 11. to be compassionate, 
to feel with or for. 

HvynuKovpyito, to, f. -TjOto, (ovv, 
KaKOvpyiu) to behave ill with others, 
Liban. Hence 

1,vyKUKOvpy7JiJ.a, aTog, to, mischief 
jointly done. 

HvyKuKOvpyta, ag, i), a joining in 
mischief with others. 

2vynuK0VX£0[ia.L, as pass., to en- 
dure adversity witht 

Xvyndtcbto, Co; and ovytcdnvvto, 
Theophr. ; to injure, harm, or corrupt 
conjointly. 

%vyKuAEto, to, f. -eoio, (ovv, na'Asto) 
to call or summon together, call to coun- 
cil, II. 2, 55 ; 10, 302 ; so Hdt. 1, 206, 
Aesch. Supp. 517, etc. : also in mid., 
Hdt, 2, 160 :— to invite to a feast, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 4, 1 : — mid., to call and collect 
to one's self. 

Zvyz-lXivdio/LLaL, as pass., to roll 
about together or with, y. 1. in Xen. for 
cvyuvA-. 

^vyKaX^.vvio, (ovv, naAAvvto) to 
sweep or together, Arist. Probl. 

I 24, 9. 1. 


I,vyKa?iVfiua, Ofrof To,=ovyKd '.\ 
ipig, LXX. 

^LvyKakvpLfiog, ov,b,= ovyKU.AVTpir 
formerly read in Ar. Av. 1496. 

^vyKuAvTXTsog, a, ov, (ovynaAv 
tttlo) to be covered or veiled, Aesch. Pr 
520. 

^,vyKu?>,v7rT6g, 77, ov, (ovyn a\vK ru 
veiled, wrapped up, Aesch. Pr. 490. 

SvynaAviTTto, f. -ipto, (ovv, naAv 
TCTto) to cover or veil completely, E'U 
Phoen. 872, Plat. Rep. 352 D :— ir.xi 
ovyKakv^aoQat, to wrap one''s self up 
cover one's face, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 26, 
Symp. 1, 14. Hence 

HvyKaXv TpLg , 7j, a covering quite uj 
[«] 

Svytcdfivto, (ovv, Kufivto) to laboui 
or suffer with, sympathize with, tlvl, 
Aesch. Pr. 413, 1059, Soph. El. 987, 
etc. 

^vy KCLfXTTTj , rig, i], a bending together . 
a joint, Xen. Eq. 1, 8, Poly bus ap 
Arist. H. A. 3, 3, 4 : and 

"Lvyna/LnrTog, t), bv, bent together 
Arist. Incess. An. 9, 11 : from 

SvyKUjUTTTtO, f. -IptO, (OVV, KUjLLTTTtO, 

to bend together, bend the knee-joir.t, 
Plat. Phaed. 60 B, cf. Xen. Eq. 7, 2 . 
— pass., to bend, so as to sit down, 
Plat. Phaed. 98 D.— II. metaph., U 
bow down, humble, LXX. Hence 

1ivyica/j,ipig, 7), a bending in or to 
gether, a crooking, curving. 

ZvyKuvr/Qopeco, Co, to help as kclvti 
(pbpog. 

SvyKUTTTj/.evojuai, dep., to help ip 
falsifying. 

HvyKapKLvbojuat, (ovv, Kaptuvbto, 
as pass., of corn, to entwine itt taots l 
Pherecr. Autom. 8. 

'ZvyKdoLyvrjTri, r/g, r), (ovv, tan 
yvTjTT)) an own sister, Eur. I. T. 800. 

ivynuotg, b and r), (ovv, ttdoig) 
own brother or sister, Eur. Ale. 410. 

SvyicaTaftaLvo), f. -Bf/oc/xcu, (oi'y 
KCLTaSalvto) to go or come down wLk 
or together, Aesch. Eum. 1046, Eur 
Andr. 505 ; e. g. to the sea-side, Thuc 
6, 30 : to come to one's aid, Aesch. Cho 
727 : — of the hair, to hang down, Jac. 
Philostr. Imag. p. 266: so, ovyKdi- 
Etfit. — 2. metaph., to let one's self doivn. 
condescend, submit to, elg Tl, Polyb. 4. 
45, 4, etc. ; o. eig ttuv, to agree to ill 
conditions, Id. 3, 10, 1 : cf. ovynadi 
TJ/2L. — II. to come to pass at the sxm. 
time. 

'LvyKCtTdBdAAto, (ovv, KaTafluAAoo) 
to throw down along with or together, 
Plut. Lucull. 23 :— rd xPWO-Ta a., tc 
pay together, Dio C. 

livyKCLTaSuoig, 7], a Ziing down with 
— II. metaph., condescension, srilrmis 
sion, accommodation. Hence 

"EvyKaTaduTtKog, f), bv, condescend 
ing, accommodating. 

"LvyKaTaBlBd^to, f. -doto, {ovv, no, 
TaBipd^to) to lead or decoy down wit} 
one, Polyb. 5, 70, 8. 

'LvynaTaBlbu, Co, f. -tooo/iat [ovv 
Ka-aBLOto) to live with or toge'hei Plut 
2, 754 A. 

ZvyKaTayrjpaoig, i), a growing ou 
together, a living even to old ige together, 
Plat. Legg. 930 B: from 

2vytcaTayrjpuoKi0, fut. -yrjpdoouai. . 
aor. -eyrjpaoa (ovv, KaTayr,pdoK(o) :— 
to grow old with or together, Hdt. 1 
203, Hipp., Isae. 2, § 8. 

XvyKaTayLyvtooKto, later -ylsCoh.* 
(ovv, naTayiyvtoOKoo) to condemn along 
with or at once, Dion. H. 

SvyKaTayofMpoco, Co, (ovv, KCTayn^ 
<j>bto) to nail together, join togttner, Plut 
2, 426 C. 

XvyKaTaypdtpto, f. -i/'w, li':e c\ > 
ypdd)to, to write down, fu] 


2YTK 


ZYFK. 


iv^KaTayo), t. -^cj, (avv, naTuyu) 
to lead down with : — to join in bringing 
tack, rvpavvov, Ar. Thesm. 339. 

XvytcuTadapduvG), (avv, Karadap- 
davui to sleep with one, Ar. Eccl. 613, 
622. 

ZvyKaTadiKdfro, to sentence or con- 
iemn together. 

2>vyKaTadtG)K0), (avv, KaTadiuKco) 
to pursue with or together, Thuc. 8, 28, 
in pass. 

Sv-'KaradovXoG), Co, (avv, Karadov- 
Xbo) to joi?i in enslaving, Thuc. 3, 64 ; 

8, 46. 

livyKaraSyvco and -fivco: aor. -idvv 
(ovv, KdTadvvo) : to sink or set to- 
gether with, HTietudt, Theocr. Epigr. 

9. Hence 

liVyKarddvaig, £toc, r], a sinking, 
diving with, Strab. 

'LvyK.aTa&G), (avu, Kara^do) to 
spend one's life with,riVL, Plut,'2,749D. 

HvyKara^evyvvfiL, f. -t-o, {avv, /ca- 
Ta(£vyvv/J,c) to yoke together, to join in 
marriage, marry, rtvd nvt, Plut. Ca- 
mill. 2 : a. rtvd dry, to bind one fast 
to misery, Soph. Aj. 123 ; cf. avyK£- 
odvvvfit. 

ZvyKaraddTTTo, f. -ipto, (avv, na- 
raddiTTui) to bury along with one, Hdt. 

2, 81 ; 5, 92, 7, Lys. 196, 12. 
^vyKarddsaLg, ecoc, rj, (avyKdTCLTt- 

drjfiC) agreement, approval, Polyb. 2, 58, 
11, etc. ; esp. in Stoic philos., the as- 
tent given by the mind to its perceptions, 
nssensus in Cic. Acad. Pr. 2, 47, cf. 
Plut. 2, 1055 F, 1056 C etc.— II. sub- 
mission, Plut. Anton. 24. Hence 

SvyxaraffcT <c$. *, 6v, accordant, 
approving, P.JE. I- <V22 B. 

SvyKaradeij, (avv, Karadea)) to 
make an inroad with another. Xen. Cyr. 
5,3,1. 

2vyKara.d?MG), (avv, Karadluu) to 
break all to pieces, Macho ap. Ath. 348 
F. 

IvyKaraQvijaKid, (avv, Karadvi}- 
PKto) to die along with, TLVt, Anth. P. 
7, 139. 

HvyKaraido), (avv, Karaidu) to burn 
all together, Soph. Ant. 1202. 

'LvynaraLveaLg, rj, approval, sanc- 
tion; from 

1,vyKaTaive:u, Co, (avv, Karaiveo) 
to agree with, favour, tlv'l, Xen. Cyr. 

3, 3, 20 : to sanction, approve, Polyb. 
15, 8, 9, Plut. Camill. 6. Hence 

SvyKdraivor; ov, agreeing, approv- 
ing, Philipp. ap. Dem. 284, 3. 

ZvyKaraipEo, Ion. for cvynadcu- 
oeco, Hdt. 

^vynaTaipa), to come to land together, 
v. 1. Polyb. 1, 52, 6. 

SvynaraLTido/Liai, f. -daojuat, (avv, 
KaraLTidofiai) dep. mid., to accuse 
with; — aor. 1 ovyKaTaLTiddf/vai, as 
pass., to be jointly accused, Joseph. 

2vyicaTaKatvu, =avyKaraKT£ivu, 
4p P' 

2>vyicaTaKaiu, Att. -kuco [a] (avv, 
KaraKaia)) : to burn along with, tlvL 
tl, Xen. An. 3, 2, 27 :— pass., to be 
burnt with, tlv'l, Hdt. 4. 69, Diod. 

2ivyKa~aKa?iv~TG), f -i/>cj, (avv, Ka- 
raKaAvTCTu) to wrap up with, Diod. 

"ZvyKaTUKetfiat, (avv, KaTUKetfxai) 
as pass., to lie down with, to lie with, of 
sexual intercourse, Ar. Eccl. 614, 
Plat. Phaedr. 255 E, etc. 

1vyKaraK?idcj, f. -daco, to break to 
pieces at once, [a] 

SvyKaraKXetc), Ion. -kXti'Lu, (avv, 
KaraK^sico) to shut in or enclose with 
v together, Hdt. 1, 182 ; a. rtvd dixo- 
IjUC Vit. Auct. 9. 

'S.vyKCTaKXrjpovofiso, Co, f. -tfaio, to 
'inherit along with, LXX. 

ZvytcaraKXtvcj, {avv, Kartell 10) 
1400 


to make to lie with, rf]v vv/itbTju tlo 
vv/LKpLO), Plut. 2, 655 A : — pass., to lie 
on the same couch with another at table, 
Ar. Ach. 981, Nub. 49. Hence 

^vyKaraKXlaic, etoc, j], a lying to- 
gether with another in bed or at board, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 516 B. ^ 

'ZvyKaTaKoifidco, to, (avv, KaraKOi- 
jlluco) to cause to sleep together, Joseph. : 
— pass. c. fut. mid., to sleep together. 

liVyKaraKoAovdeu, Co, f. -rjato, (avv, 
KaraKo^ovditd) to follow along with, 
Strab. 

'EvyKaraKOfj.^o, f. -laco, (avv, Ka- 
TaKOjUL^to) to bring down together, Dion. 
H. 7, 12. 

^vyKaraKOTtTU, f. -tbto, (avv, Kara- 
kotttco) to cut up along with or together : 
in pass., Plut. Sull. 22, Caes. 18, etc. 

'LvyKaraKoajuiu, Co, (avv, KaraKO- 
a/uito) to order or arrange together, 
Plut. 2, 938 F. Hence 

ItVyKaraKoafiriaLC, etoc, rj, an order- 
ing or settling together, Philodem. de 
Mus. 

SvyKaraKprmvifa, f. -itrto, (avv, 
KaraKpr]/Livl£cj) to throw down a preci- 
pice along with or together, Joseph. 

^LvjKaraKrdojiai, f. -rjao^at, (avv, 
KaraKraofiai) dep. mid., to join with 
another in acquiring, a. ^LALTZTTtp tt)v 
dpxyv, Dem. 246, 3. 

XvyKaraKreivo), f. -ktevCo, (avv, 
KaTaKTSLVto) to kill, slay, murder with 
or together, Soph. Aj. 230, Eur. Or. 
1089. 

SvyKaTaKvMo, (avv, KaraKvliu) 
to roll down at once or together, Dion. 
H. [*] 

SvyKaralafiPdvo), f. -"kfjibofiat, 
(avv, Karalajuj3dvcj) to take, receive 
with or together, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 42. — 
II. to enclose with walls, Thuc. 7, 26. 

'ZvyKaraMya, f. -t;to, to elect with 
or besides : to note or write down with 
or at the same time. 

HvyKara?i£iTro), f. -ipto, (avv, Kara- 
2,£iiT(j) to leave all together, Thuc. 5, 
75. 

2vyKara2.7jyo), f. -fw, (avv, Kara- 
"krjyu) to leave off together, Dem. Phal. 

'IiVyKaTaA.Tidaau, Att. -tto), (avv, 
KaraWdaaiS) to reconcile to each other, 
Dion. H. 

HvyKaraTioyc^o/LLai, f. -iaofj.ai,(avv, 
KaTaXoyi^ofiai) dep. mid., to calculate 
or consider with or together, Joseph. 

ItvyKaraTivu), (avv, Kara2.vu) to 
join or help in undoing or putting down, 
rbv dijjuov, Thuc. 8, 68, Lys. 146, 7, 
etc. — II. intr. to halt or stop for the 
night with another, Plut. 2, 94 A. 

2,vyKaTa/iapTvp£( J ), £>, f. -rjau, (avv, 
KaraiiapTvpio) to join in bearing wit- 
ness against another, v. 1. Dem. 855, 
18. 

^vyKarapLiyvvpii, zxA-vvu, f. -jLti^io, 
(avv, Karafityvv/Lii) to mix in with, 
mingle with, Xdpirac Movaaic avyKa- 
rafxiyvvc, Eur. H. F. 674 : — mid., to 
absorb in a thing, give up to it, woaZc 
Kal Qakiaiq ttjv ifrvxvv avyKara/j.1- 
yvvrat, Xen. Hier. 6, 2 : — pass., to 
be mingled with, ug tl, Plat. Polit. 
288 E. 

liVyKaraiivo, (avv, icaTa/Livu) to 
shut, close quite or altogether, Anth. P. 
9, 311. 

SvyKaTavav/LiuXEUi <3> to conquer 
with or together by sea, Diod. 

^vyKaTavifiu, (avv, KaTavipuS) to 
allot or assign together: — mid., to di- 
vide jointly among themselves, yjjv, 
Thuc. 6, 4. 

1ivyKaTav£vai&dyo^, ov, (avv, Ka- 
rav£V(o, daystv) living by saying ' yes,' 
comic ep'ith. of a parasite, Crates ap. 
Stob. p. 150,40. 


2vyKaTav£V(o, (avv, xuravevu) ■ 
agree, consent to, toIc ?L£yoju£lK>i$ 
Polyb. 3, 52, 6 ; to grant at the &a.m- 
time, tlv'l TL, Id. 7, 4, 9. 

HvyKaTairdTEu, Co, (avv, KaTaira 
T£u) to trample down together, Diod. 

^ivyKaTarravo), (avv, KaTairavu) U 
bring at the same time to an end : — 
pass, and mid., to cease at the sarm 
time. 

2,vyKaTa7rL/Li7r?i7]iui,f. -TT/jao, (avv, 
KaTaTrl/LLTC?i7]jUL) to fill up with at th€ 
same time, esp., with something foul, 
c. gen. rei, Antipho 116, 13 ; cf. uva 

7TLfJ.TT?.7j/LLL III. 

2vyKaTaTTLTTTu,f. -TT£aovfiai, (avv. 
KaTaTtLitTtS) to fall down along with, 
a. Talc Tvxair, to let one's spirits fait 
together with one's fortunes, Dion. H 
de lsocr. 9. 

2vyKaTaTc?JKu, f. -£cj, (avv, Kara 
n?i£Ku) to plait or twist with, Dion. H. 

2,vyKaTaTro?i.£jLL£u, to, (avv, Kara 
7TO/\,£u,£io) to overcome with or together, 
Diod. 

LvyKaTaTcovToo, to, or -tll^lo, to 
sink in the sea together, Sext. Emp. p. 
352. 

1iVyKaTa7rpdaaco, f. -£to, to act or 
do with or together with, join in doing. 
Dem. 63, 2; 96, 21. 

*LvyKaTaTTp7]d(o, (avv, KaTairpfjdto) 
to burn with or together, Paus. 

HvyKaTdpLdfiiio, w, (avv, KaTapid 
jUE'to) to include in the account, Arist. 
Categ. 8, 38. ■■ 

1,vyKaTal)l)£co, f. -^vao^iat, to flov 
down ox fall off together. 

SvyKaTap'p'iTrTto, (avv, KaTa^i 
tttlo) to throw down together, Diod.. 
Luc. Contempl. 5. 

SvyKaTapxto, f- (avv, Karap 
Xto) to begin with, Eccl. 

2vyKaTaaP£vvvfj.i, f. -afliaco, to ea 
tinguish together. 

tivyKaTaaqnto, to make to putrefy 
with or together : — pass. c. perf. 2 act. 
to rot with or together. 

^vyKaTaaKaTTTTjc, ov, q, a joint-de- 
stroyer, Lyc. 222 : from 

^vyKaTacudiTTco, f. -tpu, (avv, Ka- 
TaaKUTTTto) to raze, pull down with an- 
other or altogether, Eur. Or. 735, Rhes. 
391, Andoc. 13, 38. 

1iVyKaTaaK£ddvvvfj.i,f.-6da(o,(avv, 
KaTaaK£ddvvv/j.L) to pour over at the 
same time, Xen. An. 7, 3, 32, where 
some books give the act., and some 
the mid. 

1,vyKaTaaK£vd^to, (avv, KaraaKEV- 
d^co) to help in establishing or setting up, 
T7jv dpxfjv, Thuc. 1, 93 ; c. dat. pers., 
Dem. 33, 4; 215, 27, etc. ;— to fur 
nish completely, Plat. Polit. 274 D, 
lsocr. 27 E, etc. ; tlv'l, with a thing, 
Plat. Legg. 920 D. 

1,vyKaTaaK7]v6(o, Co, (avv, KaTaaKT) 
VOLo) to bring into one tent or dwelling 
with others, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 17. 

'LvyKaTaaKTjiiTco, f. -ipto, to fall 
down with or together. 

SvyKaTaaTrdco, f. -daco, (avv, Kara 
arrdco) to snatch away with or together, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 24, in pass. : to puli 
down with one's self, Luc. Nigr. 11. 

SvyKaTaaiTELpio, (avv, KaTaairei 
pto) to scatter with or together, He 
liod. 

ILvyKaTaardaid^Lo, (avv, Ka~aaTa 
atd^io) to help in stirring up, ttjv koKlik 
Plut. Philop. 13. 

ZvyKaTaaTdo^, ecoc, rj, (avyxadi 
aTTjui) a falling in with so as to fight, 
a. tcov Onptcov, a conflict with animals, 
Polyb. 4, 8, 9. 

livyKaTaaTpecbto, f. -ipco, (avv, *o* 
TaaTpECpio) to end, close or conclude to 
gether : — Olid., to make subject togethm 


or if the same time, Thuc. 6, 69, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 1, 8. 

1, vyKaTaa^7]fidTt^u, L 4aco, (avv, 
KaTaoxri[J.aTi£,(j)) to bring into shape, 
order in accordance with, ~ tvi, Plut. 2, 
442 D. 

HvyKaTdraaig, £ug, rj, (avyKara- 
>'ElV(.)) a stretching together, viulent ten- 
»ion, Hipp. 864. 

ItVyKarardaao, Att. -ttu, f. -Eu, 
(avv, Karardaau) to arrange, draw up 
with or together, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 32. 

Itvyna-aTZLVu, {avv, KarareLVw) to 
stretch, extend with or together, Hipp. 

2, vynaTaT7}Ku, f. -Eu, (avv, Kara- 
TTjuo) to melt doom together: — pass., 
to melt away with or together ; avyna- 
TaTJjKeadaL rtvi, ike Lat. intabescere, 
to pine away over a thing, to spend all 
o?ie's powers upon it, tpyoig, M. Anton. 

SvyKa-aTtdqpLt, (avv, Kararidr/jLiL) 
to deposit together or at the same time, 
Isae. 59, 25, in mid. : — pass., to agree 
with, assent to, tlvl, Philipp. ap. Dem. 
283, 22 ; tlvl izept Tivog, Plat. Gorg. 
501 C. 

HvyKararpExu, (avv, Kararps^u) 
to run together, come together, Leucipp. 
ap. Diog. L. 9, 31. 

'LvyKaraTpifiu, (avv, KaraTpL,3u) 
to crush together, Plut. Cleom. 26. 

^vyKararpuyu, f. -Eo/iai, to gnaw 
to pieces along with, to destroy gradu- 
ally. 

ZvyKaraipayelv, inf. aor of avyna- 
readlu, Plut. T lies. 22. 

'Lvyna-atpevyu, f. -Eo/iai, to flee to 
for safety. 

'ZvyK.wayipo), (avv, Kara(j>epo)) to 
carry with or together : — pass., to be ear- 
ned along with, Arist. Probl. 23, 4, 1 ; 
5, 4; metaph., to agree, go along with 
in opinion, tlvl, Polyb., 10, 5, 9, etc. 

1 l vyKaTa<p6eLpu, (avv, KaracpddpGj) 
to destroy or lose together, Polyb. 9, 
26, 6. 

IvyKarafflJyu, f. -Eu, (avv, Kara- 
diheyo) to burn with or together, Luc. 
Nigr. 30. 

'tvyKaraoovEVu, (avv, Kara^ovEvu) 
to put to death with or together, Polyaen. 

'LvyKarafapoviu, u, (avv, naraQpo- 
Ieo) to despise with or alike, App. 
ilence 

"EvyKaracppovriaLg, sug, r\, utter con- 
tempt, App. 

^.vyKaraq>vpTog, ov, (avv, Kara, 
(j)vp*)) mixed or kneaded in with, Philox. 
ap. Ath. 643 C. 

ZvyKCLTaxpaofxai, (avv, naraxpao- 
fiai) dep., to consume or misuse alike, 
Clem. Al. 

'LvyKaraxuvvvpLL, f. -xuau, to bury 
with, Geop. 

LvyKaTaijjEvSo/iaL, f. -aofiai, (avv, 
KarailjEvdopLaL) dep., to join in a lie 
against, tlvoq, Aeschin. 49, 2L 

'LvyKara^rj^l^u, f. -law, (avv, rca- 
Taiprj(j)L^u) to condemn with or together. 
— II. to reckon along with, N. T., in 
pass. 

'EvyKarsSu, to eat, devour with or 
together. (?) 

SvyicdtELfU, (avv, Kara, el fit) to go 
down with, Luc. D. Mori. 27, 7 : esp. 
li-Jre avyKa.Tai3a.Lvtj, of hair, to fall in 
ringlets, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 266. 

SvyicaTeipyu, f. -Eu, Att. avyaa- 
delpyu, q. v. 

'LvyicaTstjavLaTTi/j.L, v. 1. Plut. Alex. 
16, for avve^aviGTritit. 

SvynaTeKELyu. to urge on together. 

ItvyKaTEpyd^ouaL, f. -dao/iai, (avv, 
Karcpyafauai) dep. mid. : — to help or 
assist any one in accomplishing a work, 
t;h' n, Hat, 1, 162; 2, 154, Eur. Or. 
23, Tauc. 1, 132 to he of use to any 


21TK 

one, to help, aid, assist, TLVc Hdt. 8, 
142, etc. — II. to kill with or together, 
join in murdering, Eur. H. F. 1024. 

'ZvyKaT£pxo/J.aL,{.-e2.£vao l uaL,{avv, 
tcaTEpXo/J-aL) dep. mid., c. aor. et perf. 
act., to come back, return with or to- 
gether, Lys. 187, 33, Plut., etc. 

'LvyKarEadlo, (avv, KaTEadiu) to 
eat up together, Plut. 2, 94 A. 

'LvyKaTEVxouaL, f. -Eojiai, (avv, 
KaTEVxo/iaL) dep. mid., to pray, beg 
for with or together, tl, Soph. Ant. 
1336. — II. to pray to with or together, 
tlvl, Plut. 

ZvynaTEXO), f- -OeEu, (avv. kotexu) 
to help in holding down, Plat. Crat. 
404 A. 

LvyKarvyopiu, u, f. -rjau, (avv, 
Karnyopsu) to charge or accuse u:ith, at 
once or together, Dem. 434, 22 ; 1232, 
24. — U. in logic, to predicate jointly. 
Hence 

'ZvyKaTrjyopriiia, arog, to, that 
which is said or can be said of a per- 
son or thing along with other words, 
a syncategorematic word, such as ad- 
jectives and adverbs. Hence 

~LvyKaT7)yopriiiaTLK6e, i), 6v, that 
can be used as a avyKar-nyoprjfia. 

'EvyKarnyopnaig, 7], a joint accusa- 
tion. 

ZvyKaTTj/LLaL, Ion. for avyKudn/LLai, 
Hdt. 

2ivyKa~7]pE(pric, ir, quite covered, 
Lyc. 1280. 

SvyKaToiKEU, u, f. -rjau, (avv, ko- 
tolkeu) to dwell with, Soph. O. C. 
1259. 

LvyKaToiKL^o), f. -iau, (avv, kotol- 
k'l^u) to settle, colonize jointly with an- 
other, a. tlvl Zd/wv, Hdt. 3, 149 : to 
establish jointly, fj.vnu.Eia, Thuc. 2, 41. 
— II. a. Ttvd, to settle, plant in a place 
along with or together, Eur. Hipp. 646 : 
to help in establishing or restoring, 
Thuc. 6, 4, 8. ■ 

JtvyKOTOLKTL^o), f. -iau, (avv, Ka- 
toikt'l^u) to pity jointly with another : — 
mid., to lament with or together, Soph. 
Tr. 535. 

'2vyKaT0?aadaLvo, (avv, koto?„l- 
adalvu) to slip and fall together, Diod. 

"LvyKaropdou, u, (avv, Karopdou) 
to help in righting, Isocr. 112 E, Plut. 
2, 53 C. 

LvyKaropvaau, Att. -ttu, (avv, 
Karopvaau) to bury with, Plut. Ly- 
sand. 30, etc. 

"EvyKaTTvaLC, i), a patching up, cob- 
bling, Clem. Al. : from 

HvyKOTTvu, (avv, Karrvu) to patch 
up, cobble, strictly of shoemakers and 
saddlers, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 23 ; 
sadr/TEg avyKEfcarrvpiEvai ek..., Id. 
Saturn. 28 : — metaph., tpsvafiara 
avyic., to patch up lies, Clem. Al. 

iZvynavaLc;, Eug, fj, (avyKaiu) a 
burning : esp. ascorchmg, over-roasiing, 
Plat. Tim. 83 A. 

Svy/ceac, part. aor. 1 of avyKaiu, 
Ar. 

2vyKctfiaL, (avv, KtljiaO as pass., 
to lie with or together, Soph. Aj. 1309. 
— II. to have been put or Jilted together, 
to be composed, ek. tlvov freq. in Plat., 
etc. ; avy/cEiTOL to aQfia eE oaruv kol 
VEvpov, Plat. Phaed. 98 C ; ttjv Qv- 
aiv 7J/J.UV ek te tov adpiaTog avyKEL- 
adai teal ff/g ipvxvc^ Isocr. Antid. 
$ 193 ; so of quack-doctors, eE ddoEl- 
ag avyKELiievoL, Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; 
eE bvofidroyv avyKELfiEvog dvdpc?7rog, 
Aeschin. 86, 27 : — of words, to be 
compounded, Id. Crat. 402 D : e'g ev 
GvyKELUEVOV, compounded into one 
body, Id. Phil. 29 D : av/uoopal vnb 
7tol7]tC)v avyKELfiEvaL, misfortunes 
composed by poets, Isoor. 76 A , rzuv- 


2YTK 

ra avTcj avyKEirai Kai ^turjxdvriT r 
Lys. 98, 34; cf. Antipho 122, 4. 
Thuc. 1, 22, etc.— III. to be agreed <* 
by two parties, 6 avy kelllevoc xpbvog 
to a. xoolov, the time, place' agreec 
upon, Hdt. 4, 152 ; 8, 128 Kara tc a. 
according to the terms o f the agreement, 
Hdt. 3, 158, etc.; <ca*a ra a. Trpof 
TLva, according to whit had been 
agreed on with him, Id. 6, 14 ; ek tu>v 
EvyKELUEvuv, Thuc. 5, 25 ; irapd ra <7., 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 37 : also, airov 6al oi 
Ka?Mg EvyKELvraL, Thuc. 8, 43 ; Evy 
KEtfiEva arj/uEla, Ar. Eccl. 6, cf. 61. — 
2. impers., avyKEirai, it has been or is 
agreed on, c. inf., Hdt. 9, 52 ; abscl., 
Thuc. 4, 23: so, avyKEijUEvov atpi, 
C. inf., since they had agreed to..., Hdt, 

5, 62. — Cf. avvTLdrjfxL. Hence 
'ZvyKEi/iEvug, adv. part, pres., ac- 
cording to agreement. 

JiVyKEKpa/uivog, adv. part. pf. pass, 
of avyKEpdvvvuL, in a mixed or tern 
pered manner. 

1, vyKEKpoT7]/u.Evo)g, adv. part. pi. 
pass, of avyKpoTEO), as if hammered 
together, firmly, Luc. Merc. Cond. 

~£vyK£?*£vc), (avv, ke^evlj) to join 
in ordering, bidding, etc., Eur. I. A. 
892 : also in mid. 

1iVyK£?Ji(j, (avv, ke7Jm) to push 
together, Opp. H. 5, 602. 

'ZvyKEVou, u>, to empty out with, tj 
make empty with. 

^LvyKEVTEo, £j, f. -Tjao, (avv, kev • 
TEG)) to pierce together, to stab at once 
Lat. telis confodere, Hdt. 3, 77 : ic 
pass., EjU£?J.£ avyK£VT7]6r]a£adai> la 

6, 29 ; cf. avvaKovTL^to. 
^vyKEpdvviijiL or -vvo : f. -KEpdac 

[a] : pf. -KEKpuKa, pass. -KEKpuiiai : 
— aor. 1 p?.<is ^vvEKpdQrjv, Ion. -ekot) • 
Orjv ; also -EKEpdaOnv, Plat. Legg. 
889 C : fut. pass. avyKpadrjaotxa 1 ^ 
Eur. Ion 406 : {avv, KEpdrvv/iL). T« 
mix together, mingle, commingle, Thuc 
6, 18 ; /i>7T?7 TTjv j'/Sovtjv E., to temper 
pleasure by a mixture of pain, Plat. 
Phil. 50 A. — II. in pass., to be mixed 
with, tlvl or Trpoc tl, Plat. : TzaidEia 
EVKaipug avy KEKpauEVT] , Dem. 1414, 
7 ; to become united, coalesce, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 1 : — of persons, to be close 
friends with, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 1,4, 1 ; 
so, §Lk'iai iiEyaAai avvEKprfinaav, 
Hdt. 4. 152, ubi v. Wess. (and so in 
mid., of\'K£paaaadai fytkiav, to form 
a close Ipendship, Trpdc tlvo, with 
any one, Hdt. 7, 151) ; cf. Pors. Med. 
138. — 2. to become closely acquainted 
with, become deeply involved in, avyKE- 
Kpuadai 6va, Soph. Ant. 1311, cf 
Aesch. Cho.' 744; so, a. Sat/uovi, Aj. 
Plut. 853 ; a. oIktu, to be deeply af- 
fected by pity, Soph. Aj. 895 ; iray- 
Xpioru avyKpadstg, Id. Tr. 662. — III. 
mid. to mix with or for one's self, Plat. 
Tim. 35 A, 69 D. Hence 

'LvyKEpaafia, arog, to, a mixing, 
tempering. 

LvyKEpaa/uog, ov, 6, a mixing, tern 
pcring. 

ZvyiiEpaarog, r], ov, (avyKEpdvvv 
fit) mixed ; tempered by mixing. 

'LvyKEpuTL^ojj.ai, (avv, KEpariCu) 
dep., to butt, fight with the horns 
LXX. 

HvyKEpavvoG), u, (avv, KEpavvoo) 
to strike with a thunderbolt, shiver in 
pieces, Cratin. Pytin. 8, Eur. Bacch. 
1103, ubi v. Elmsl:— pass., EvyKEpav- 
vudEig, thunder-stricken, Lat. attonitus. 
Archil. 36. 

XvyKEpKL^O, I. -Lao, [aVV, KEpKlfo) 

to weave together, Plat. Polit. 310 B. 

2, vyKE(j>a?i.ai6<j), d,(avv, KEtpalatocd] 
to bring together, sum up the heads Oi 
-hief points, to sut" * %>, reckon up, Aes- 

1401 


srrK 

chin. 62, 9 ; more freq. in mid., Plat. 
Phil. 11 B, Soph. 219 B, Xen. Cyr. 
B, 1, 15, etc. Hence 

livyKsQaXalu/ia, arog, to, the sum 
iotal of a reckoning : and 

'LvyKEtfruAaiuaig, ewe, r), a summing 
up, conclusion, Def. Plat. 415 B. 
H^nce 

^vyKE^dAaiuTiKog, r), ov, summing 
up the principal points. 

^vyKexvfJ,ivur, adv. part. pf. pass. 
Jrom avyXEd), mixedly, confusedly, in- 
discriminately, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 1, 6. 

'LvyKrjdeoTric, ov, 6, (avv, fcrjds- 
(TT/'/r) one's brother-in-law, ap. Dem. 
949, 6 ; one's father-in-law, Diod. 

HvyKridevu, {avv, Krj^evo) to join 
in burying, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 606 

SvyxivdvvevG), (avv, Kivdwevu) to 
be involved in danger along with others, 
Ttvt, Thuc. 8, 22, Plat. Legg. 969 A, 
etc. : absol., to be partners in danger, 
Xen. Ages. 11, 13. ^ 

Hvynivecj, Q, f. -yaw, (avv, Kiveo) 
to move, excite together, Polyb. 15, 17, 
1 : — pass., to move along with, tivl, 
Arist. Top. 2, 7, 5, Polyb., etc. 
Hence 

^vyKLvrjjua, aror, to, that which is 
moved jointly. — 11.= sq. [i] : and 

'Lvyidvif Jig, EU)g, r), joint-motion : 
'netaph., an emotion. 

Svyxipvau, and in Tim. Locr. 96 
A, avyK.lpvri/iL,=avyKEpdvvvjui. 

2,vyicAd£u, f. -KAuy^o), to sound 
with. 

Zvy^aiu, Att, -kXuo) [d], to weep 
with. 

"ZvyicAuaig, sug, r), a breaking to- 
gether : a. Tr)g cjuAayyog, collision with 
the enemy's main body, Arr. An. : 
and 

'LvynAaafiog, ov, 6,=foreg. : from 

IvyKXuo), [d] f. -KAaao, (avv, 
(C/lttW) to break together, break off, Chae- 
rem. ap. Ath. 608 C: — pass., to be 
kroken off, Plat. The?et. 173 A ; me- 
taph., Tug ipvxug avyKenAaa/uevoi, 
Id. Rep. 495 E— II. intr., to dash to- 
gether, Ath. 608 C. 

ZvyKAdo, Att. for avynAaio. [d] 

livytcAeiaig, eug, r), Att. avynAr/aig, 
r), (avyKAeio) : — a shutting up, closing 
up (of a line of battle), Thuc. 5,71. — 
2. a being closed, avytiAEiaiv e%eiv, to 
be closed, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : close 
union, Plat. Tim. 81 B : avytcAeiaeig, 
narrow passes, defiles, Polyb. 5, 44, 7, 
Plut. Camill. 4l (Reiske et Schaf. 
avytiAiaeig). 

iZvynAeiafxa, arog, to, (avyKXeicj) 
a joint, band, border, LXX. 

"LvytiAniaiiog, ov , b,= avynAEiaig. 
- — II. confinement, prison, LXX. 

HvyKAEiaTog, rj, ov, shut up : with 
the power of shutting or closing, baTpa- 
tta, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 11 : — verb. adj. 
from 

ZvyiiAeiG), f. -K?tEiacj : Ion. avy- 
K\T]io), f. -laid : Att. avytcAya), f. 
'■jaco, (avv, kAelcj). To shut up, hem 
in, inclose, Hdt. 4, 157 ; 7, 41 ; £ dia 
uiaov, to intercept, Thuc. 5, 64 ; £pi- 
fa jj. Tivdg, Eur. Andr. 122.— 2. to 
shut close, to close, aTo/ia, o/u/ia, Eur. 
Hipp. 498, Ion 241 ; rug nvAag, 
Thuc. 4, 67 ; Tug Ovpag, Aeschin. 11, 
j : — to shut up, close shops, etc., rd na- 
^rjAeta, to ducaaTTjpiov, Lys. Fr. 2, 
> Andoc. 7, 26 : — a. Tovg b(j)daA/j.ovg, 
it close them up (by blows), Dem. 
1259 ; 13. — 3. to close up, as an army 
dcee its ranks, Thuc. 4, 35 ; 5, 72 ; 
so, a. rd<; uamSag, to lock their 
shields, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 33.-4. to 
dose, conclude, rd TvooEiprj/iEva Tolg 
xeAXcvci a., to makt the latter part ) 
1402 


srrK 

of the speech jit as a conclusion to the 
former, Isocr. 238 A : to close, come to 
an end, avyKAEiovaijg rfjg upag r)6ri, 
Polyb. 17, 7, 3— II. pass., to be shut 
in, etc., Atfivrj avyKEicArjLO/j,£vri izdv- 
Todev, Hdt. 7, 129.— 2. to be closely 
united, Isocr. 342 D ; hence, ETriyafiL- 
aig ovynAEiadrjaovTai, Xen. Hell. 5, 
2, J 9. — Cf. kAelu, sub fin. 

ZvynAEirTrjg, ov, 6, a fellow thief. 
2i> /kAetttg), f. -ipu, (avv, kAsttto) 
to steal along with, juetu Tivog, Anti- 
pho 145, 27 : to elude, evade, T7]V 
oxpLv, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

'EvyKATjiu, Ion. for avynAEM. 
1>vyKAr)pia, ag, i), (avyKArjpog) a 
happening together, coincidence, nadrj- 
uutuv, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

'ZvyK.ArjpovojLLCO, (J, to be joint-heir, 
Dion. H. : from 

1>vyK.Ar)povbf*og, ov, a joint-heir. 
1tvyK?,7]pog, ov, (avv, nAfjpog) allot- 
ted together, coming together by chance, 
bordering upon, neighbouring, %66)V, 
Eur. Heracl. 32 ; re/jea, Nic. Al. 1. 
—II. assigned by lot, allotted, Plut. 2, 
103 F. Hence 

SvyicATipbu, to, to join or embrace in 
one lot, Plat. Legg. 745 C : to choose 
by lot, diKaaTrjptov, Plut. Alcib. 19. — 
II. to assign by lot, Tivl Ti, Dem. 183, 
1. Hence 

HvynArjpuaig, r), an allotting, assign- 
ing by lot. 

HvyKAyaig, avyKAyco, v. avy/cAEtaig, 
avyKAEiu. 

J,vyK.ArjTiKog, rj, ov, ( avyKaAiu ) 
calling together, convening. — II. b 
avynA., a senator, Luc. Alex. 25, v. 
sq. 

livyKArjTog, ov, (avytcaAEG)) called 
together, summoned, Eur. I. A. 301 : — 
t) avyKArjTor (sc. EK/iArjala) a legisla- 
tive body, Arist. Pol. 3, 1, 10; at 
Rome, the senate, Polyb., etc. ; so, 
avyicArjTog AEaxv, Soph. Ant. 159. 

ijvyK.Alvr)g, ig, (avv, KAlvu) lying 
with : a bedfellow. — II. inclining to- 
gether, hanging upon, etti tivl, Aesch. 
Fr. 77. Hence 

HvynAlvlai, al, the meeting-line of 
mountain-ridges which slant towards 
one another, t&v tottuv, defiles, 
Plut. Pomp. 32, Pyrrh. 28. 

HvyKAivo, f. -Ivti, (avv, kAlvo) to 
incline together, to lean towards, Polyb. 
7, 12, 4. — Pass., to lie with, yvvaiKt, 
Hdt. 2, 181, Eur. Ale. 1090. [/oU] 
Hence 

YjvyiOaaig, r), an inclining together ; 
cf. avyicAEiaig, fin. 

HvyKAlTTjg, ov, 6, (avyK?Uvo) one 
who lies with one, a companion at table, 
Plut. 2, 149 B, 503 A. [I] 

^LvynAovEu, Q, (avv, kAovecj) f. 
-7]ao), to dash together, confound utterly, 
entangle, II. 13, 722, cf. Anth. P. 9, 
755. Hence 

ZvynAovnaig, r), a dashing together. 
'LvyKAvdu£o/j,ai,= sq., Iambi. 
SvyKAvduvL^Ojuai, dep., to be dis- 
turbed by storms and waves. 

^LvyKAv^oiiai, (avv, kAv^cj) as pass.. 
to be washed over by the waves, of a 
ship, Plut. 2, 206 C, 467 D. Hence 
ZvyicAvg, vdog, 6, r), washed together, 
esp. by the waves : metaph., dvdpu- 
tcoi avynA., a promiscuous crowd, a 
mob, Lat. colluvies hominum, Thuc. 7, 
5, Plat. Rep. 569 A, Luc, etc. ; also, 
avynAvdog, ov, Clem. Al. — Cf. avvrj- 
Avg. 

YiVyKAva\ia, arog, to, that which is 
washed together. 

ZvyKAva/uog, ov, 6, (avynAvfr/Liat) 
a meeting of waves, Menand. p. 194. 
"ZvyKAvw, to listen to, agree to. 
1 1,vyKA<l)du), f. -w<76), (avv, kAuOu) 


to spin togeth r : — II. to unite by f, Si 
Hence 

IjVynAtJGig, Eug, if, a spinr.ing tb 
gether : a uniting by fate, M. Anton 

2, 3. 

livyKvladu, and -aou, u>, to seetlu 
or stew together, avyKEKViauuEva ^u/iti 
upEuTCLy Ath. 395 F. 

SvyicoiAaivu, to hollow out with. 

Iivyicoindouai, as pass., with fu. 
mid. -7)aof.iat, (avv, Kotfidojuai) : t: 
sleep with another, lie with, of the 
man, a. yvvaini, Hdt. 3, 69, Soph. 
El. 274 ; of the woman, Aesch. Ag. 
1258, Eur. Phoen. 54. Hence 

HvyKOtfirj/xa, arog, 6, a sleeping to- 
gether. — II. the partner of one's bed, in 
plur., Eur. Andr. 1273, cf. Monk Hip- 
pol. 11 : and 

XvyKoi/nrjaig, Eug, i), a sleeping to 
gether ; sexual intercourse, Plat. Phae 
drus 255 E, Rep. 460 B. 

'LvyKOLH7]TTjp, rjpog, 6, and avyicot 
[xrjrrjg, ov, 6, a husband. 

ZvyicoivoAoyEO/iai. f. -fjaofiai, (avv, 
KoivoAoyEOfxai) dep. mid., to join in 
forming plans or plots, Dinarch. 93, 
40. 

luvyKoivbopiai, (avv, icoivou) dep. 
mid., to impart, communicate, give a 
share of, Thuc. 8, 75. 

ZvyKOlvoc, ov, common, familiar. 

SvyKOivcovia, d, f. -r)ao), to partake 
with, have a joint share of a thing, ri- 
vog, v. 1. Isae. 70, 28, Dem. 1299, 20 : 
from 

ZvyKOivovog, rj, ov, (avv, koivo 
vog) partaking jointly, \tlvoc, also iv 
Tivt,i N. T. 

SvytcoiTddiog, ov, — avyKOiror 
Gramm. 

^ZvyKOLTiov, ov, to, (sc. upyvpiov] 

a harlot's hire. 

Y,vyKoiTig, idog, pecul. fern, of sq 
"ZvynoiTog, ov, (avv, Ko'trrj) a bei 

fellow, virvov a. yAvKvv, Pind. P. 9 

42. 

2,vyKoAd£o, f. -uoo. (avv, koAu^u) 
to help in chastising, Plat. Legg. 730 
D. 

'ZvynoAAau, w, (avv, KoAAuto) f 
•r)au, to glue or stick together, Ar. Vesp, 
1041; Etg TavTo, Plat. Tim. 43 A. 
Hence 

~2.vyK.6Xkr] a ig, sag, r), a gluing oi 
sticking together ; and 

^vyKoAArjTTjg, ov, 6, (avynoAAuo) 
a gluer or sticker together: metaph., 
a fabricator, a. Tpsvdtiv, Ar. Nub. 446. 

'ZvynoA'Aog, ov, (avv, koa'Ao) : — 
glued together : generally, closely join- 
ed, Soph. Fr. 746:— adv. -AAcog, in 
accordance with, tlvl, Aesch. Supp. 
310 ; a. tyztv, to agree, Id. Cho. 542. 

1,vyKoAv/xj3uo), (j, f. -rjau, to swim 
with, dive together. 

HvyKOfildr), rjg, r), a bringing togeth- 
er, Thuc. 2, 52 : esp. of harvest, a 
gathering in, housing, Kaprrov ZvyK., Id. 

3, 15 ; tQv dpatuv, Plat. Legg. 845 
E ; atTov, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 14 : from 

1,vyKO/ii^tj, f. -iao, (avv, kojui£o) 
to carry or bring together, Hdt. 1, 21, 
etc. : of harvest, to gather in, houst 
it, Xen. Mem. 2, 8, 3, etc. : so in 
pass., bpya avyKOfii&o-dai, it is ripe 
for carrying, Hdt. 4, 199 ; — mid., to 
collect to t or for one's self, supply 
one's self with, Hdt. 2, 94 (and so 
in Act. 2, 121, 4); to send for, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 2, 24 : avytco/Lii&adai slg rr)i 
tpvxr/v, to store up in one's soul, to 
learn, lb. 1, 5, 12; a. npbg iavTov, to 
claim as one's own, lb. 4, 3, 17:- 
pass., to be gotten or gained both ai 
once, Soph. O. C. 585.— II. to help tn 
burying, tov VEKpbv, Soph. Aj. 1043 
like avoTcAAEiv. Hence 


1TVK 


1^/KOp.dTrjp, fioor; 6, a reaper. 
Hence 

"LvyKOHLGTrjpior; a, ov, of or belong- 
ing to harvest : ru ovyKOfj,iOTijpia (ru 
'epd), the feast at harvest-home. 

'LvyKOfiLOTog, ?/, 6f, (avynop,L((o) 
orought together, of harvest, gathered 
in : Jei^vov c, a picnic, Ath. : but, — 
II. dpTog a., bread 0/ unbolted meal, 
Trypho ap. Ath. 109 B : a. OLaLTrjpa- 
ta, mixed food, v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

Svytcov iopai ,== sq. ^ 

HvyKovtoopLcu, (avv, kovlooj) as 
pass., fo ro// in the dust with another ; 

1. e. to wrestle or struggle with, tlvl, 
Plut. 2, 97 A. 

ZvyKOTrij, rjg, V, (avyKOTTTo) a cut- 
ting short : shortness, (ppdaeuc a., con- 
ciseness, Longin. : hence, in Gramm., 
syncope, i. e., a striking out one or more 
letters in a word. — II. a striking to- 
gether, collision, Lat. collisio, ruv r/x^v 
a., Dion. H. — III. a sudden loss of 
strength, swoon; cf. avyKorrog, avy- 
kotctu III. 

^EvyKOTTiau, (J, to labour along with, 
Eccl. 

2vy/co7roc, ov, (avynoTxr] III) falling 
down in a swoon, Diod. 3, 57. 

'LvyKOirTlKOC, f], ov, fit for cutting 
short. — II. causing sudden faintness ; 
Cf. GVyKOTCTJ III. 

SvytiOTXTog, ov, chopped up, Xdxa- 
va, Ath. 373 A : from 

2f ytCOTTTG), f. -ipo, (avv, kotttoj) to 
beat together, cut up, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 
3 : xtW"* 1 ' ovveKoijjE TcdvTa itat Sle- 
?«vas, Hdt. 7, 34 ; to thrash soundly, 
maltreat, Tivd, Lys. 97, 42, Xen. 
Symp. 8, 6, Metagen. Thur. 4; avy- 
KEKOfifiEvog, Eur. Cycl. 228, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 3, 20. — II. to cut short, abridge, 
hat. concidere. — III. to shake violently ; 
10 weary, tire :— esp. in pass., avyxs- 
KO(j>dai, to feel all sore from weariness, 
Theophr. 

'EvynopSvTiEQ, w, f- -fjau), and 
t. -iau, {K.opdv?in)=cvvadpoi£io. 

'LvyaopvpavTidtJ, <3, to join in the 
revels of the Corybantes : to share inspi- 
ration ox frenzy, Plat. Phaedr. 228 B, 

"Lvynopvfpog, ov, (avv, Kopvtyr]) with 
the vertices joined, kuvol, Arist. Probl. 
15,11,2. 

HvyKopvtyow, u>, = avyKE^akaioio, 
also to complete, Dion. H. Hence 
2,vynopv(j>o)atg, 7],= avyi<.E(pa?ia[cj- 

XvynoapiEG), w, f. -f)ao), (avv, xoa- 
UEo) to arrange together, to adjust, 
Arist. Coel. 2, 13, 2.— II. to confer 
honour on, to be an ornament to, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 2, 2G. 

ZvynoTTdfllfa, (avv, KOTrafiifa) 
lO play at the cottabus with. 

Evyxov^L^o, f. -Lao, (avv, kov^o) 
to help to lighten, ox hold up, Luc. Tox. 
20. 

EvynpaSaivo, (avv, xpadalvo) to 
shake together, Arist. Mund. 4, 29. 

2vynpd/j.a, aroq, to, {avynfipavvv- 
ui) a mixing, mixture, Plut. 2, 943 E. 
Hence 

ZvyupdpuTLKog, r/, ov, belonging to 
mixing y of a mixed nature, Plut. 2, 
904 F. 

Ivynpuair-, eog, r), (avyxspavvvpiL) 
a mixing together, blending, Eur. Aeol. 

2, 4 ; /T poj/xarwv, Plat. Polit. 277 C ; 
Svyxp. lr rtvag, Thuc. 8, 97; 7rp6c 
Ti, Plut. Arat. 10: of friendship, Id. 
Anton. 31. 

HvynpaTEOv, verb. adj. of avynE- 
odvvvu.1, one must mingle or blend, 
Plat. Phil. 62 B. 

'LvyxpuTt'o, o, f. -i)ao, (avv, npa- 
teo) to hold together, Plut. 2, 508 D, 
876 A. 


Ji'vyKpdroq, ov, (avyKEpdvvi\ui) 
mixed together, Luc. Amor. 12 : closely 
united, a. frvyog, Eur. Andr. 494. 

EvyxpdTvvo, (avv, Kparvvo)) to 
strengthen together : to make quite 
strong, Plut. 2, 656 E :— pass., to be- 
come so, Hipp. 1006. 

'LvynpeKG), to weave together. 

"LvyKpTj/avt^u, (avv, KprjpvL^o) to 
throw down a precipice with or together, 
Polyb. 8, 34, 7. 

l,vyKpT]Tt^(j, (avv, YLprjTL^o) tomake 
two parties join against the third. Hence 

"LvyKprjTLOfioc, ov, b, the union of 
two parlies against a third, Plut. 2, 
490 B. 

Svyxpifia, arog, to, (avynpivo) a 
compound substance, Plut. 2, 898 D, etc. 

'ZvyKplp.aTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., M. Anton. [5] 

Ivynpivo, (avv, txpivo) to separate 
from other matter and compound anew, 
in gen., to compound, put together, opp. 
to diatcpcvo), Epich. p. 95, Plat. Tim. 
67 D, etc. : hence, esp. in physical 
philosophy, to, avyKptvbfizva, com- 
pound matter, Anaxag. 3, cf. Plat. 
Phaed. 72 C, Parm. 157 A, etc.— II. 
to compare, tl irpbg tl, Arist. Rhet. 1, 
9, 38 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 278 ; tlvl tl, 
N. T. : avyxp. tl ek TrapadiaEog, 
Polyb. 12, 10, 1 ; and, in pass., to 
measure one's self with another, strive 
or contend, LXX. Hence 

Svytcplaig, eog, rj, a putting togeth- 
er, compounding, opp. to diaKptaig, 
Plat. Tim. 64 E, 65 C, etc.— II. a 
comparing, comparison, Men and. p. 
401 ; irpbc dXkrfka, Arist. Top. 1, 5, 
9, cf. Polyb. 15, 11,9; and freq. in 
late prose, and Luc. and Plut. ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 278. 

'LvynpLTEOv, verb. adj. of avyttpivo, 
one must compare, Arist. Pol. 4, 12, 3. 

EvyKpiTiK^g, j), ov, (avyxpLaig) 
compounding, compositive, opp. to 6 La- 
KpLTLnbc, Plat. Polit: 282 B, sq., Arist. 
Top. 1, 15, 21. — II. comparing : 6 av- 
ykp. (sc. Tpoirog) the comparative de- 
gree, Plut. 2, 677 D, Gramm. Adv. 
-Kog. 

IiVytcplTnc, ov, (avytcpivo) put to- 
gether, compound. — II. comparable, tlvl, 
Polyb. 12, 23, 7—2. v. 1. for avynpL- 
TLKog II. 

YivyKpoTsu, f. -7iao), (cvv, npo- 
teo)) to strike together ; a. TO) X £ tP £ > to 
clap the hands, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 5 : 
absol., to clap, applaud; and, in pass., 
to be applauded, Xen. Symp. 8, 1. — II. 
to beat, hammer, or weld together, kx. 
Eq. 471. — 2. metaph., a. bvopiaTa, to 
weld words together (by composition, 
contraction, etc.), Plat. Crat. 409 C, 
415 D, 416 B— 3. to weld a number of 
men into one body, i. e., train and dis- 
cipline them, tov ^cpov, Dem. 520, 
11 : — in pass., esp. of ships, soldiers, 
etc., to be well-trained, in good disci- 
pline, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 12 ; avytcEKpo- 
Ttipkvoq tu tov tto?.e[j.ov, Dem. 23, 3 ; 
avyKEKp. TvTfnpco/xaTa, Polyb. 1, 61, 3, 
etc. Hence 

^vyKpoTT][ia, CLTog, to, any thing 
beaten, welded together. — 2. metaph., a 
mass, miiltiiude, crowd. — II. any thing 
hammered out or forged in the mind, an 
artifice, craft. 

"ZvyKpoTrjaLg, Eo>g, rj, (avyxpoTEtS) 
a hammering, welding together. — a 
joining together, conspiracy, Joseph. 

~2vyKOOTog, ov, welded together, v. 1. 
for cvynpaToc. 

LvynpoTovaLoc, ov,v. avyicpovaioc. 

Ivyxpovfia, cltoc, to, (avyxpovu) 
borrowed money : hence debt. 

ILvyKpovaLoc, (avyxpovo) ysXcoc, 
laughter accompanied by clapping of 


the hands, etc , immoderate mirth, l*a 
roemiogr. ; ao in Suid., yi1u{ av 
ytcpoTovaLoe. 

HvyxpovaLg, ewe, rj, (avyKpovu) 
striking, dashing together , collision, dve 
p.(dv, Theophr. ; (puvrjEVTov, Plut. 2 
1047 B.— 2. quarrel, Plut, Num. 17.— 
II. in music, the rapid alternation oj 
two notes, a shake. — 2. in genl. a trem- 
bling, quaking. 

^Lvynpovapbc, ov, 6,=foreg., Plut 
Marcell. 16, etc. 

"ZvynpovaToc, rj, ov, struck or beat 
en together: IpuTLOV avynp., a cloth 
with a thick, shaggy pile, like velvet 01 
plush, Diosc. : from 

SvyKpovio, (avv, upovcS) to strike to 
gether, clap, ru X ei P e i -^ r - Ran. 1029 : 
— to bring into collision, Dem. 231, 12; 
282, 1 ; to throw into confusion, Isocr. 
68 B. — II. metaph., to stir up, excite, 
to embroil, a. tlvuc dTJkrfkoLq, to wear 
them out one against the other, Thuc. 
1,44; a. ttoXeiiov, Diod. — III. intr., 
to strike one against another, vijEg u?* 
"krjTiaLc avynpovovaai, Polyb. 1, 50,3 
— Cf. avyxpoTEO. 

2,VyKpVKTG), f. -IpG), (aVV, KpVlTTUi) 

to cover up or completely, dinar 07T?i0ig, 
Eur. Heracl. 721 : — to conceal utterly, 
Id. I. T. 1052, Antipho 118, 19, Xen. 
Cyr. S, 1, 40, etc. ; generally, to hide, 
txevlov, Amphis Erith. 1. Hence 
HvyupvipLC, ?/, complete concealment 

1, vyKTdofiaL, f. -rjaopaL, (avv, ktu. 
opai) dep. mid., to win or gain along 
with, Thuc. 7, 57, Arist. Pol. 5, 7, 9. 

"LvyKTEpEL^U, f. -L^0), (aVV, KTCpEL- 

£b) to join in paying the last honours to 
a corpse, Ap. Rh. 

^LvyKTrjaEidtov, and -aioizv ov, to 
dim. from sq. 

SvyiCTrjaLr, 7], joint-possession. 

HvyKTTjTup, opoc, b, a joint po* 
sessor. 

2, vyKTL&, f. -Lao, *cvv Krl^o) & 
join with another in founding CT c$U> 
nizing, a. Butto Kvprjvrjv, Hdt. 4, 
156, cf. Thuc. 7,' 57. Hence 

HvyKTlaic, rj, the joint building oi 
founding of a city. 

'2vyKTiaT7]c, ov, 6, (avyKTifa) a 
joint founder OX colonizer, Hdt. 5, 46. 

'ZvyKTVTTECJ, Q, f. -7]GCd, (OVV, KTV- 

tteg)) to crash with or at the same time 
Nonn. 

"Evy/cvSEVTrjc, ov, b, a person with 
whom one plays at dice, a fellow-game 
ster, Aeschin. 8, 41 ; 9, 6 : from 

"ZvyKvpEvu), (avv, kv(Sevu>) to play 
at dice with, tlvl, Hdt. 2, 122, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9, 12, 12. 

livyKv/cdo, d, f. -?jau, (avv, kvkuo)) 
to throw into an utter ferment, to con- 
found utterly, Ar. Ach. 531, Plat. 
Legg. 669 D. 

'tvyKVK^.EO), (o, f. -Tjacd. (avv, kv 
K?i£G)) to roll along together, Plat. Polit 
269 C : also avyxvK/ioo). 

1,vyKVK7i0)ip, uiTog, b, a fellow-Cy 
clops. 

SvyKvlLvdEO/iai, (avv, kvIlviUu) 
as pass., to roll about or wallow together, 
uxpaata, Xen. Symp. 8, 32. 

SvytivlLO/LLaL, (avv, kvXlcj) as pgss., 
=foreg., ap. Ath. 588 E. [i] 

1,vyKVV7]yETEL,), w, f. -r)ao, to hunt 
together. 

I,vyicvv7]yETT]r ov, b, = av} tvi v 
yog. 

ZvytcvvTjyEO), 6), . -rjau,— avyKWf- 
yETEu, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 12, 2 : from 

2vyKvv7]ybg, Dor. and Att., avyxv- 
vdyog, ov, (avv, Kvvrjyog) a fellow- 
hunter, Eur. I. T. 709 ; i) a. % a fellow 
huntress, Id. Hipp. 1093, 

"Zvynimrng, ov, b, that which stoop* 
towards : in mechanics, a kind of prop 
1403 


zxrx 


srrx 


or sutrpuit, Lat. capreolus, Vitruv. 4, 
'c froui 

ZvyKVTTTU, f. (fft>f, KVTCTG)) to 

bend forwards towards each other, ke- 
para, Xen. An. 3, 4, 19: absol., to 
itoop and lay heads together, Ar. Vesp. 
6:0 ; hence, GvytcinpavTEg ttolovgl, 
7t jjUGGOVGL, they do it in concert, in 
wnspiracy, Hdt. 3, 82 ; 7, 145 ; tovto 
6' eg iv egtl Gvynsnvfyog, Ar. Eq. 
054. 

Svynvpea), u>, f. -nvpfjGio or -kvpgcj 
: ovv, Kvpeu) : —I. of persons, to meet, 
?ome together by chance, /irjizug cvy- 
\ vpGeiav 66u, 11. 23, 435 ; so of ships, 
iidt. 8, 92 : to meet with an accident, 
'V tvxv> s °ph- O- C. 1404 ; also, cr. 
?f 7:4, <o' light upon a thing, Eur. Andr. 
1172 : c. part., g. tv apart EGOVGa, Hdt. 
8, 87. — II. of events and accidents, to 
happen at the same time, tlvl, to one, 
Hdt. 4, 15, Eur. Ion 1448 ; impers., 
c. inf., GWEKvprjGE yevEGdat, it came 
to pass that.., Hdt. 9, 90 ; ra GvyKV- 
arjGavra, what had occurred, Hdt. 1, 
119; so in pass., to ig AaKedaijuo- 

VLOVQ GVyK£KVp7]fMEV0V, Hdt. 9, 37. — 
III. of Dlaces, to be contiguous to, tlv'l, 
Polyb/3, 59, 7. Hence 

'Lvynvpriiia, aroq, to, a chance, ac- 
cident, Polyb. 4, 86, 2, etc. 

1,vyKvpj]Gic sue, 7], (GvyKvpio) a 
meeting by chance : a conjuncture, event, 
Polyb. 9, 12, 6. 

Zvynvpia, ag, rj, rarer form for 
foreg., tu und Gvynvpirig, chance 
events, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : ^tcara 
Gvyavptav, by chance, N. T.f 

Svynvptcavdo), to,—GvyKVKuu, Epi- 
nic. ap. Ath. 432 C. 

"Evytcvpoo, t5, to establish or sanction 
along with a thing. 

TLvynvpGig, rj,= GvyKvpriGig. 

%vytiV(fiC), to make to stoop, LXX. 

Utr/KudcovL^o/iaL, (gvv, koOcjvl^u) 
dep., to tipple together, Ath. 19 D. 

Hitynu'kog, ov, (gvv, kuXov) with 
Ufnbs united : generally, standing close 
together, gkeTiti, Xen. Cyn. 5, 30. 

1,vyKCJfiuCu, f. -uglo Dor. -afcj, 
{gvv, xufxu^cj) to march together in a 
Kdfiog, Pind. 0. 11 (10), 16, Luc. Salt. 
11. 

HvyntdpLog, ov, (gvv, uti/iog) a part- 
ner in a Kcofiog, a fellow-reveler, Eur. 
Bacch. 1171, Ar. Ach. 264; c. dat., 
a. Aiovvgo), Aesch. Fr. 381, e conj. 
Pors. 

J,VyKUjLt(j6EU, CJ, f. -TJGC0, (gvv, KLd- 
uudiu) to play with in a comedy, Luc. 
— H. to mock or scoff with. 

Svy^aivG), (gvv, %atvio) to card with 
or together, to card thoroughly. — II. 
metaph., to bring together, join. 

~Lvy^EVlTEV(j), (gvv, %evltev<S) to be 
with on a journey or in a foreign coun- 
try. . :. 

2ir/£ecj, f. fecrw, (gvv, to 
smooth by scraping or planing me- 
taph., to polish one's style, Dion H. 

'SiVy^r]oaivu>, to dry up with. 

YiVy^VO), f. -VGO), (gvv, fl'6)) to 
scratch or tear to pieces, Diog. L. 4, 
17. 

^vyx^ofiat, dep. mid., = cvyxu- 

0S0). 

Xvyxatpo, (gvv, ^a/pw) to rejoice 
with, take part in another's joy, Aesch. 
Ag. 793, Ar. Pac. 1330 ; a. etcl tlvl, 
Xetl. Hier. 11, 12. — II. to wish one joy, 
congratulate, g. tlvI tuv ysyEvrj/uevuv, 
jo wish one joy of.., Dem. 194, 23 ; so, 
&. tlvl qtl.., Aeschin. 34, 9 : so in 
aor. pass. Gvyxdpr/dt, Anacreont. 34, 
30 ; fut. -priGOiitvog tlvl kiti tlvl, 
Polyb. 30, 16, 1. 

Y>vyxu"kuu, £>, f. -at a, (gvv, x a ~ 
XiUii) to relax u< ; th or at th°. same 
1404 


time, Archyt. ap. Steph. Excerpt p. 
81. 

'ZvyxaknEvu, (Gvv,xa2,KEvu) to 
weld together, Ath. 488 F. 

^vyx^prjTLKog, 7], ov, (Gvyxaipo) 
congratulatory, Joseph. 

ivyx&plCofiai, f. -LGOpLCLL, (gvv, x<z- 
pt^o/iai) dep. mid., to be agreeable at 
the same time, or with others, to comply 
with, gratify : GvyKexo.pLGfJ.EVog, dear- 
est, most lovely. 

2vyxapTLtc6g, f), 6v, — GvyxapriTi- 
nog. 

HvyxEL^Lai, at, (gvv, x Ft ~^ oc ) 
joining of the lips, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 
18." 

Svyxeiftu£u, f. -uglo, (gvv, rei//a- 
to winter with or together. — Pass., 
to weather the same storm, Ar. Plut. 847. 

HvyxEipt^o), (gvv, x ei P L &) t0 a &~ 
minister with, tlvl tl, Polyb. 6, 2, 14. 

1, vyx£ipo7rovEC), £>, f. -t/gu, (gvv, 
X^tp, ttovecj) to do at the same time by 
manual labour, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

HvyxELpovpysu), to, f. -7}Go, (gvv, 
XEipovpyEio) to put hand to a thing to- 
gether, to accomplish, tu tspu, Isae. 70, 
28. 

Svyxtvai, Ep. inf. aor. 1 of sq. 

Hvyxio), f. -xsvgo) : Horn, uses 
pres. and impf. act. and aor. Ep. Gvy- 
Xeag, but more usu. ovvexeva, inf. 
Gvyxevat; and 3 syncop. aor. pass. 
ovyxvTO, [Jvv, xzu). To pour togeth- 
er, commingle, confound, II. 15, 364, cf. 
366, 373 ; 16, 471 ; er. to, dLanEKpLfiE- 
va, Plat. Phil. 46 E (so, GT7j,uovag 
GvytcexvfiEvovg oLaKpLVo/iEv, Id. Crat. 
388 B) : so, like Gvyxtivvv/ni, g. Tovg 
Td(j)ovg, Hdt. 4, 127 ; ri/y 665v, Hdt. 
7, 115 (cf. Biihr ad L). — 2. of persons, 
to confound, trouble, avdpa, dvfiov, Od. 

8, 139, II. 9, 612, etc., Hdt. 8, 99; and 
in pass., gvv <5£ yipovTL vbog x* )r °y 
II. 24, 358 ; tl GvyxvdELG' EGTT]K.ag ; 
Eur. Med. 1005 ; gvvex^ovto at yvti- 
(j.ai t&v (pa/xsvuv, Hdt. 7, 142. — 3. g. 
opKLa, GTTOvSdg, v6/iLfj.a, etc., to scat- 
ter them to the winds, set them at 
nought, violate them, II. 4, 269, Valck. 
Hdt. 7, 136, Eur. Hipp. 1063 ; also, 
g. x^ptv, Soph. Tr. 1229 ; tt/v tcoIl- 
TElav, tov (3lov, Dem. 729, 14 ; 777, 

9, etc. : but, ttoKehov Gvyx-, to stir 
up a war, Lat. conflare bellum, Polyb. 
4,10,3. 

HvyxlMapxog, ov, 6, a fellow-tribune, 
Joseph. 

Xvyxtg, tfiog, rj, a kind of shoe or 
sock, Anth. P. 6, 294 ; cf. Jac. p. 198 ; 

cf. GVKXk- 

^vyxov'^pcjGLg, i], a growing into one 
cartilage. 

Svyxopdca, ag, f], harmony of strings, 
concord, Soph. Fr. 361 : from 

2, vyXop(hg, ov, (g\)v , xop&rj) harmo- 
nious, in harmony, strictly of musical 
strings; generally, harmonizing, agree- 
ing. , \J. ; v 'hM-w^f .,.r 

ZvyxopevTT/g, ov, b, (Gvyyopevo) a 
companion in a dance, Plat. Legg. 653 
E, 665 A, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 20. 

ZvyxopEVTpia, ag, fem. of foreg., 
partner in the dance, Ar. Fr. 399. 

'LvyxopEVU, (gvv, xopEVO)) to dance 
with, Ar. Av. J 761 : to be one of the 
same chorus, Plut. 2, 94 B. 

Xvyxopvysto, ti, f. -rjGu, to assist 
with supplies, tlvl, Polyb. 4, 46, 5, 
Plut. ; to assist by supplying, Tpo<j)ug, 
Plut. Rom. 6 : to contribute towards, 
tlvl, Id. Phoc. 30 : from 

livyxopriybg, ov, (gvv, xopijyog) a 
fellow - choragus : generally, sharing 
with a partner in the expense, Dem. 
853,1. * 

1>vyX.opog, ov, (gvv, x o P o e) V arlner 
in the chorus, 'Nvu^v, Urph. H. 10, 9. 


liVyXopTog, ov, (cvv,xoprog) stri'jV 
ly, with the grass joining, \. e. bordering 
upon, xdova GvyxopTov YiVpiq, Aesch 
Supp. 5, cf. Eur. Antiop. 9 ; c. gen., 
GvyxoproL 'Ofiolag, Eur. H. F. 371 
GvyxopTa n£dia, i. e. the marches ot 
boundaries of two lands, Id. Andr. 17 
Ivyxoo), Ion. for Gvyx^vvvjiL, q. v 
'Zvyxpuo/j.a.L, f. -rfGOfiaL, (gvv, xp ( ' l 
op.at) dep. mid., to use at the same time, 
generally, to make use of, tlvl, Polyb 

3, 14, 5. — II. to borrow jointly, Id. 1,20 
14. — III. to have dealings, associate with 
tlvl,^ N. T. Hence 

ZvyxpvGLg, Etjg, tj, common or joiiu 
use, Clem. Al. — II. intercourse. 

'ZvyxpriGTripLa^opiaL, dep., to consub 
an oracle together. 

SvyxpLfiTVTG), f. -\pG),=Gvyicpova) 

SvyXPLGjja, ajog, to, ( ovyxpiu ! 
ointment, salve, Diosc. 

ZvyxptGTsov, one must anoint ; ana 

IvyxptGTog, r), ov, anointed : verb 
adj. from 

SvyxpLO, f. -LGU, to anoint.' 

'ZvyxpovEu, u>, f. -TjGu, and -vi£o 
f. -LGO, (avyxpovog) : — to be contempo- 
rary with, tlvl, Ath. 599 C. — II. to d' 
lay a long time together, LXX. — III. X 
be in the same tense, Gramm. Hence 

2>vyxpovLG[i6g, ov, 6, agreement of 
time. 

Svyxpovog, ov, (gvv, XP° vo c) con 
temporaneous. 

"tvyxpoog, ov, contr. -xpoi^g, ovv. 
(gvv, XP oa ) — °f hke colour or look 
like dfioxpoog, Polyb. 3, 46, 6, Posi 
dipp. ap. Ath. 596 D. 

tvyxpufa, f- -<jgo, (gvv, XP&&) 
to colour, to give a colour to, Plut. 2, 
934 D. — II. in painting, to blend coU 
ours ; and in pass., of the colours, to 
melt one into the other, though Schaf. 
takes it— Gvyxp^TL^EGQ at from^pwg, 
Dion. Comp. p. 366. 

Ivyxpoyg, toiog, 6, fy, (gvv, xp^C) 
body to body, usu. as adv. cvyxpuTa, 
Lob. Phryn. 414. 

2vyxpo)TL&uai, (gvv, xP^rt^u) as 
pass., to touch one another : to be in 
contact, have close intercourse with, vt 
Kpolg, Diog. L. 7, 2 ; cf. avyxpo>&- 

livyxvvu, later form for ovyxEO). 

LvyxvGLg, Eog, rj, ( Gvyxeu ) : — a 
mixing together, commingling, confound- 
ing, Hipp. : a destroying, (3iov, dofitov, 
Eur. Andr. 292, 959; onovd&v, Thuc. 
1, 146; 5, 46; vo/xcov, Isocr. 64 C: 
GvyxvGlv exelv, to be confounded, Eur. 

I. A. 354, 1128 : avyxvGtg bpKiuv was 
the name given by the Gramm. to the 
first half of the fourth book of the 
Iliad, see v. 269 ; — of persons, confu 
sion, Luc. Nigr. 35, cf. Polyb. 14, 5, 
8. Hence 

^vyxvTLKog, 7], ov, commingling 
confounding, Plut. 2, 948 D. 

Svyxup-a, aTog, to, (cvyx^vvvfiL 
that which is heaped together, a heap, 
mound. 

2,vyx<*>v£vu, (gvv, ywvewto) to melt 
together, to melt down, Lycurg. 164, 29. 
39, Dem. 615, 12. 

Svyxuvvvfii and -vvo ; Ion. prea 
Gvyxoo, inf. gvjxovv, Hdt. 4, 120, 
also in Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 18 : f. -xcjgo, 
(gvv, xuvwflL). To heap all together, 
to heap with earth, cover up, aopov, 
Kprjvag, vdara, Ta<prwg, Hdt. 1, 68; 

4, 120, 140 ; TTjv odov, Hdt. 8, 71.— 

II. to make into ruinous heaps, destroy, 
like KaTaftuXktLV, Id. 9, 13 ; also in 
pass., oLKTHiaTa, avyKexuGiusva, Id. 
8, 144. — III. to throw one thing into a 
heap with another, confound with, Tivi 
tl, Aesch. Pr. 1049. 

Sv)^(jp£w, C) ; f. -r]Gco (Xen. Hell, 
3, 2, 12, Isocr. 118 D), and -rjjoum 


2YZE 

Eur. I. T. 741, Plat., etc). {ovv,v»- 
ttjj). To come together, unite, Lke 
ovvdyEcdai, Eur. I. T. 124 : to com- 
bine, opp. to e/cjwpew, Anaxag. 19 : — 
ovyxupew "kbyoig, to meet (me) in 
argument, bandy words with me, 
Eur. Hipp. 703. — II. to give place, give 
way, Plat. Charm. 155 B : metaph., 
to make concessions, yield, 1,v pi] koo tot- 
al Tpc ^ye/uovirjc ovyx-, to make con- 
cessions to them about the command, 
Hdt. 7, 161: riw, Thuc. 1, 140, 
Plat., etc. : ak'kri'koiq, to make a 
compromise, Thuc. 3, 75 ; and, in bad 
sense, to be in collusion with, connive 
at, Tolr irovTjpotc, Dem. 922, 17. — 2. 
c. acc. rei, to concede, give up, yield, 
agree on, cvyxupT}odvTUV ravra T&v 
A.aKe6aifiovio)v, Hdt. 9, 35 ; hence 
in pass., ra avy^uprjdEvra xPWara, 
Dem. 985, 22 ; EipijvT}, 7j/nipa ovyxo)- 
prjOelo-a, Id. 231, fin. ; 1042, 26: o. 
Odvarov iavrC) tt)v ^Tj/iiav, to acqui- 
esce in death being his punishment, 
Dinarch. 91, 11 : o. tovto, tic..., Plat. 
Euthyphr. 13 C, etc. — 3. to accede or 
agree, assent, to acquiesce in, tt} yvu/wn, 
Hdt. 4, 148, Thuc. 7, 72 ; ry airi'a, 
Plat. Phaed. 100 A: c. inf., to agree 
to do, agree that..., Hdt. 2, 2 ; c. acc. 
et inf., Thuc. 3, 52, etc. : absol., to 
agree, acquiesce, assent, Hdt. 3, 83 ; 4, 
43 : to ovyKEXupyKbc rfjc EvcEpE'iag, 
a yielding, unexacting temper of piety, 
Dem. 533, 17. — 4. impers. ov] xupei, 
it is agreed, it. may be done, ottt) av 
^vyx<opy, as may be agreed, Thuc. 5, 
40 ; si cvyxupoiT], if it were possible, 
v. 1. Xen. Eq. 9, 11. Hence 

Y,vyxupr](xa, aroc, to, that which is 
conceded, a concession ; permission, con- 
sent, ovyx- "hafieiv napa rivoc, Po- 
iyb. 4, 73, 10 ; Trspi Ttvog, Id. 1, 85, 
3 ; a. ytyvETat nvt, Id. 6, 13, 3. 

Svyxvpficuc, ewe, i), (ovyrupEO)) ac- 
quiescence, concession, Plat. Legg. 770 
C : tt]v oiyTjv o. 0Eivai, to take si- 
lence for consent, Id. Crat. 435 B. 

2t>yx«p?7Teov, verb. adj. from ovy- 
ywpeo), one must concede, Plat. Phaedr. 
234 E, etc. : so also in plur. cvyxu- 
prjTka, Soph. O. C. 1426. 

"Lvyx^PVTLicor, 7), ov, inclined to 
yield, yielding, compliant. 

Ivyxupia, ag, i], avy x& priori 
Hipp. 

HvyXupoc, ov, (ovv, X&P a ) neigh- 
bouring, bordering on. 

HvyX^o-f^ta, aroc, to, (ovyx^vvvfii) 
that which is heaped or thrown up, a 
mound. — 2. a place defended by a mound. 

TLvdTjv, adv., (oevu) with rushing 
motion, hurriedly, a. alpsodai tyvyrjv, 
Aesch. Pers. 480. [v~\ 

iI,vEdpa, ru, Syedra, a city in Cili- 
cia, Strab. p. 669. 

1.VEL0C, a, ov, (ovg) : — of swine, Lat. 
suillus, xpta/ua a., hogs-lard, Xen. An. 
4, 4, 13, (ubi Muret. oovoivov), cf. 
i_iuc. Hist. Conscr. 20. [£] 

iZvEWEGig, £<jc and tor, 6, Syen- 
nesis, name of the kings of Cilicia, 
Aesch. Pers. 326 ; Hdt. 1, 74 ; 7, 48 ; 
Xen. An. 1, 2, 12. 

f. -tjocj, (ovv, £aw) to live 
with, Plat. Polit. 302 B ; rtvl, Dem. 
363, 4 ; a. (piAOTrpay/uoovvn, to pass 
one's life in meddling, Id. 13, 10: — 
tirjpLOv vdari ov^cov, a creature living 
m water, Aesch. Fr. 21. 

Iv^Evyvvm, f. -frvtjco, {cvv, &vyvv- 
lu) to yoke together, couple, Hdt. 4, 189 ; 
esp. in marriage, Eur. Ale. 166, Xen. 
Oec. 7, 30. — Pass., to be yoked with, 
coupled with, ttIuvo) o., Eur. Ale. 482 ; 
arefip'ti da'ifiovi a'., Id. Andr. 98, cf. 
Ion 343; ov&yivTEg bfiiXovoi, they 
livp in close familiarity, Xen. Lac. 2, 


12 : — mid., to yoke for one's self, dpfia, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 51. Hence 

"Lv^EV^ig, sue, 7], a yoking together, 
coupling, union, Plat. Rep. 508 A, 
Legg. 930 B. 

2t>£e6), f. -ioa), (ovv, £to>) to make to 
boil with, Diosc. 

2i'£?7T£'(j, <j, f. -r/oco, (ovv, ^tjteu) to 
seek, examine with, at the same time or 
together, Plat. Crat. 384 C, Meno 90 
B. Hence 

Tlv&TTjoig, Eug, t), a joint inquiry : 
and so, a disputation, N. T. 

'Ev&TTjTrjc, ov, 6, (ovCflTEo) a joint 
inquirer : and so, a disputer, N. T. 

2,v&<pOG), (5, {cvv, Co0ow) to darken 
at the same time, Anth., in pass. 

~Ev^vy£o), Q, f. -7/gg), (ovfryog) to 
draw together in a yoke, strict! y of beasts 
of draught, Aesch. Fr. 298 : of sol- 
diers, to stand in one rank, Polyb. 10, 
21, 7. 

^v^vyfjg , EC,—<jv£vyor. Hence 
Hv^vyia, ac, 7),= ov^EV^ig, union, 
Eur. H. F. 675 : a joint, as in plants, 
much like yovv, Theophr. — II. a yoke 
of animals, a pair, a. ttuauv, Eur. 
Hipp. 1131, cf. Plat. Phaed. 71 C, 
Parm. 143 D.— III. in Gramm., a con- 
jugation. 

"LvQvyiog, a, ov, poet, for cvCy yog, 
joined, united, roptrec, Eur. Hipp. 
1147 ; cf. SchafTDion. Comp. p. 175. 
— II. act., joining, hence like (,vyia, 
epith. of Juno, as patroness of mar- 
riage, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 54. 

Ivt^vyiTTjc, ov, 6, fern. ov^vyiTig, 
idor,= sq. 

liv&yoc, ov, (ov^svyvvjut) : — yoked 
together ; paired, united, esp. by mar- 
riage, a. dfiavMai, wedded union, 
Aesch. Cho. 599 ; hence as subst., 
i) a., a wife, Eur. Ale. 314, 342 : but, 
6 a., generally, a yoke-fellow, comrade, 
friend, Id. I. T. 250, Ar. Plut. 945. 
Adv. -yur. 

~LvC,v^, vyoc, 6, f/,—foreg., Eur. 
Ale. 921, Plat. Phaedr. 254 A. 

'Ev^v/J.oo), 0), to leaven, make to fer- 
ment. 

HvCu/ia, arc;, to, a girding together. 
— II. a girdle, A ^scl S upp. 462 : from 

Iv^COVVVfll, I 0 TO, {GVV, ^UVVVjUl) 

to gird together, g-i I up, tl, Ar. Thesm. 
255: — mid., to %iiJ one's self, gird up 
one's loins, lb. t<5G. 

Hv^UOTTOlEO), €>, {.'-7/GO), (GVV, ^0)0- 

ttoieo)) to quicken at the same time, N. T. 

'ZvTifio'kog, ov, (crvr, (3aXlo) strik- 
ing or killing swine, Opp. C. 2, 27. 

'LvTj'kai, ai, (avc) a pig-sty, the Lat. 
suile, formed like Qvrfki), avOTjlv. 

"Lv7jvs(o, £>, f. -t)gu, (cv7jv6c)= 
VTjvia). 

■fLvrjvT], rjc, tj, Syene, a city of Up- 
per Aegypt on the borders of Aethio- 
pia, Hdt. 2, 28 : Strab. pp. 786, p sqq. : 
hence an inhab of S., HLvt}vltt]c, b, and 
adj. YvnviTUioc, i), ov, Syenitic. 

^vTjv'ta, eg, 7j,=v7]VLa, Pherecr. In- 
cert. 11, Pint. 2, 988 E : from 

'ZvTjvog, t), ov, (ovc)=v7)vbc, swin- 
ish. 

livdev, Aeol. 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, of 
gevg), for tavdTjaav. [v] 

Ivdi, imperat. aor. 1 pass, of gevo), 
make haste, speed, formed like kKvQl 
and Tcldt, Hesych. 

Iivtdiov, ov, to, dim. of ovg, a pork- 
er, M. Anton. 10, 10. \t] 

IvKa^u, f. -aero, (cvkt)) : — to gather 
or pluck ripe figs, Ar. Av. 1699 (with 
a play on avKofyavTEu) ; a. cvica, 
Xen. Oec. 19, 19.— II. in Strattis 
Atal. 1, 2, to tickle ; cf. cvkoQclvteg) 
II. 

'Zvnakic, [doc, 7], (gvkov) the fig- 
pecker, Italian beccafico, (motacilla fice- 


11 KC 

dtda, Linn.), Epich. p. 25, 41, 
writes cvnalTiic, metri grat. 

IjVKujLiivia, ac, 7},=cvK(ifiivoc. 

liVKu/uivLVOc, 7], ov, of or belonging 
to the ovKuuivoc, a. Tpifma, mulberry 
jam, Sotad. ap. Ath. 293 B. [fill 

SvudfJivov, ov, to, the fruit of tfu 
ovkuhivoc, a mulberry, Lat. momm, 
Amphis lncert. 6 ; its juice was used 
by women as a wash, Eubul. Stenb. 

I, 2. [a] 

^Lvudfiivoc, ov, t), more rarely 5, 
the mulberry-t r ee, Lat. mortis, Amphis 
lncert. 6 ; black and white, kpvdpov 
7] Ievkov, Theophr. C. PI. 6, 6, 4.— 

II. = av fcbfj.opor, v. sub voc. [a] 
'LvK.dfJ,lvd)d7ig, Eg, like the mulberry- 

tree or mulberry, 

livudpiov, ov, to, dim. of ovkov, a 
small fig, Eupol. Lacon. 1. [a] 

1,VKdg, ddog, 7/,= ovKig. 

~LvKacT7]g, ov, b, one who gathers 
figs. — II.= ovno<pdvT7jg. 

ZiiicdoTpia, t), fem. of ovuaoTTjg- 

HvKsa, ag, t), Ion. and Ep. ovketj, 
as always in Hdt., but in Od. always 
contr. avKi), rjg, (except in Od. 24, 
341, and here it must be pronounced 
as dissyll.) : Ion. gen. pi. ovkeuv, 
Hdt. 1, 193: (ovkov) :— the fig-tree, 
Lat. ficus, Od., Hdt., etc. : Theophr. 
mentions many kinds, cf. Schneid. 
Index. — 1L=ovkov II. 

t2f Kia, ag, t), Sycea, a city of Cili 
cia, Ath. 78 B. 

iliVKEag, ov, b, Syceas, one of the 
Titans, Ath. 78 A. 

■fZvKTj, 7/g, t), Syce, a fortified place 
at Syracuse in Sicily held by th« 
Athenians, so called no doubt from 
the fig-trees growing there, Thuc. 6, 
98. — II. daughter of Oxylus, a hams 
dryad, Ath. 78 B. . 

XvKTjyopta, ag,i], (ovkov, dyopevo) 
= ovKO(})avTia. 

1,vKia, ag, ?), Dor. for ovketj, Tab 
Heracl. 

LvKidiov, ov. to, dim. from ovkov, 
Ar. Pac. 598. [I] 

SvKtfa, f- -Low, (ovkov) to fatten 
with figs, Anth. P. 9, 487. 

IvKivog, 7], ov, (ovkov) of the fig 
tree or figs, o. SjvXov, fig-v/ood, At 
Vesp. 145 (where it is taken to ex 
press the pungent smoke produced 
thereby) : o. nojua, fig-wine, Plut. 2 
752 B. — II. metaph. from the spongy 
useless nature of this wood (Horace' 
inutile lignum), ovklvol dvSpeg, weak 
worthless, good-for-nothing fellows 
Theocr. 10, 45 ; so, o. oopioTT/g, An 
tiph. KAee<£. 1, 4: proverb., o. km 
Kovpia, Meineke Strattis fyvxaoT. * 
(there is an obscene play on this iu 
Ar. Lys. 110) :— in Ar. Plut. 946, o 
ov&yog, a false, treacherous comrade, 
with a play on ovKo^avTiKog. 

'LvKivofyvTiTiov, ov, to, a fig-leaf. 

HvKiov, ov, to, (ovkov) a drink mad$ 
from figs, Hipp. 

1,VKLg, idog, t), (ovketj) a slip or cut 
ting from a fig-tree, a young fig-trte, Ar. 
Ach. 996. — II. a person having large 
warts ; cf. ovkov II. 

J,iiKtT7)g, ov, 6, fem. -nig, idog, (ov« 
kov) fig-like, of figs, oivog, fig-wine, 
Hipp. — II. a Lacedaem. name of 
Bacchus, Ath. 78 C. 

I,VKol3doi?icia, av, tu, royal figs, <ff 
very fine kind, Ath. 78 A ; when drie^ 
they were called jiaoikioeg loxdoes v 
Id. 76 E. 

XvKol3log, ov, living on figs. — II. liv- 
ing by slander, of a ovs.o<j)dvrr}g. 

'EvKO?Myio), €>, f. -rjou), to gather figs, 
Ar. Pac. 1346 : from 

HvKoMyog, ov, (ovkctv, ?.eyu) gath 
ering figs. — II. sneaking of figs 
140£ 


2TKO 


2YAA 


2TAA 


IvKo^dfiag, or -fidfifiag, b, a coward, 
cltroon ; cf. BT-LTOfidfifiug. 
Hv/ccfzopia, ug>, Vi — ovKOUopog, N. 

T- 

I,vko/j.oolttic olvog, 6, wine pre- 
pare / from the crvK,6{J.opov. 

Zvnojuopov, ov, to, the fruit of the 
tjVKO/uopog. 

Jjvuofiopor, ov, if, {ovkov, fibpov) : 
—the fig-mulberry, an Aegyptian kind 
.hat be«"-s its fruit on the branches, 
and has leaves like the white mul- 
terry [ficus sycomorus, Linn.), Diosc. 
1, 181, Plin. 13, 14 :— Theophr. calls 
jt avxujutvor i) kiyvizHa, H. PI. 1, 1, 
7 ; 14, 2 ; and the ovK.6fj.opot was oft. 
railed simply ovKuuivog, as in LXX., 
Luc. 17, 6. (The Hebrew is sikemah.) 

2YTCON, or, to, a fig, Od. 7, 121, 
Hdt. 2, 40, and Att. : proverb., bou 
dcucpspei ovkcl Kapdu/utov, f as differ- 
ent as chalk from cheese,' Henioch. 
Trochil. 1, 2. — II. from its shape, a 
large wart, esp. on the eyelids, Hipp. : 
also on the anus, of piles, Galen., cf. 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp., and v. ovKootg. 
— III. pudenda muliebria, Ar. Pac. 1349, 
cf. 1346. 

I,VKOiri6l7,og, ov, 6, {ovkov, iredi- 
7.ov) fig-sandaled, a parody on Homer's 
XpvooTTeSihoc;, with a play on ovko- 
<pavTi]f, Cratin. Eun. 2. 

^VKdrrpcoKTor, ov, {ovkov II, izpu- 
KToq) with warts or piles on the poste- 
riors. 

'LvKooxuaiag, ov, 6, and ovKOOirug, 
adoc, 6, {ovkov, otraiS) ; — comic for 
mtKo<pdv~rfg, formed after XvKoorrdg. 

SvKOTpayeu, ti, f. -r)oo, {ovKOTpd- 
yog) to eat figs, Theophr. Char. 10. 
• HvKOTpayidrfr, ov, 6, a fig-nibbler, 
comic nickname for a miser, Archil. 
Fr. 114 : strictly dim. from 

"ZvKOTpdyog, ov, { ovkov, Tpuyo ) 
fig-eating, Ael. N. A. 17, 31. 
^VKOTpCiKTrfr, ov, 6,=foreg. 
2i>KOvp6r, ov, also ovKupog, (wpa, 
<H?po<;) watching figs. 

1tVK0(pavTi(j, £), f. -ffoo), to be a ov- 
KoqdvTtfg or informer : and so, — 1. c. 
acc. pers., to inform against, accuse, 
Zander, Ar. Vesp. 1096, Av. 1431 : 
hence in pass., vtto tivoc ovKo<j>av- 
tov/uu, Lys. Fr. 26. — 2. c. acc. rei, to 
lay information against a thing, Ar. 
Ach. 519, Xen., etc. : — but o. Tpid- 
kovto, uvur, to extort them by laying 
informations, Lys. 177, 32. — 3. absol., 
So use an informer's tricks, Plat. Rep. 
341 B. — U.— kvi^g) epuTLKtic, Meine- 
ke Plat. (Com.) lncert. 36, Menand. 
p. 295. Hence 

2,i)K0CjdvTT}fia, aror, to, a syco- 
phant's trick, a false accusation, slander, 
misrepresentation, Aeschin. 33, 19. 

HvKoqdvTTfc, ov, 6, {ovkov, (f>aivo)) : 
- -a fig-shower, i. e. one who informs 
against persons exporting figs from At- 
tica, or plundering sacred fig-trees : 
hence, a common informer, and so, 
generally, a false accuser, slanderer, 
backbiter. The Sycophants began to 
multiply from the time of Pericles, 
and were a common object of attack 
to the comic writers, Ar. Ach. 818, 
sq., etc. ; v. esp. Schol. Plut. 31. — 
The literal signf. is not found in any 
ancient writer ; and is perh. alto- 
gether an invention. 

2,VK0<pavT7]T6r, fj, ov, accused by 
sycophants. 

'EvKOipavTia, ar, {], {ovKocpdvTvg) 
the behaviour of a sycophant, false accu- 
sation, misrepresentation, slander, Lys. 
102, 5, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 12, Dem., 
etc. ; er. tlvl didovai, to give occasion 
for false informations against him, 
Dem. 642, 11. Cf. sq. 
1406 


HiKoipavTiag, ov, b, {ovK0<pdvTr/g) | 
in Ar. Eq. 437, nvel KaiKiac kcu ov- j 
KotiavTtac, Caecias is blowing, and 
the Sycophant-wind ; but there is a | 
play on KCtKiac Kai ovKocpavTiac, there j 
is a wind of villany and sycophancy. I 

ItVKO^avTiKog, rj, ov, {ovKotpuvrrjc) \ 
like a sycophant, slanderous, Dem. 967, j 
11. Adv. -Ktic, Isocr. Antid. § 330. 

1iVKO<pdvTpLa, ag, i), fem. of ovko- 
(j>dvT7]C, Ar. Plut. 970. 

"LvKotyavTudrjc, eg, sycophant-like, 
Lys. Fr. 2, 1. 

IvKoQdoic, 7j,= ovKo<j)avTta, dub. 

I. Diog. L. 

"EvKO(popEiov, ov; to, a basket for 
carrying figs : frOBt 

'LvKotyopeu, w, f. -ffou, to carry figs : 
from 

'ZvKOfiopoc, ov, {ovkov, <j>Epcj) car- 
rying figs, Strab. 

"Lvkou, (J, {ovkov) to make into a fig. 
— 2. like ovki^o), to feed with figs. — 3. 
in pass., to have warts. 

XvKrig, ioor, rj, also written ovic- 
Xdq, doog, rj, and ovkxoc, 6, like ovy- 
Xiq, a kind of shoe or sock. 

'ivKudnr, eg, {ovkov, eldog) fig-like, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 5 : full of figs. 

*LvKCdfia, aTor, T6,= ovKuoig. [ft] 

liVKuv, uvog, 6, {ovkov) a fig-gar- 
den, LXX. 

liVKupeo, £>, f. -rjoo, to watch figs : 
from 

SvKupog, 6v, {ovkov, upa) watching 
figs,= ovKovp6g, LXX. 

SvKUOtg, if, {ovk6(o) a rough, fig-like 
excrescence on the flesh, esp. on the 
eyelids, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; cf. ov- 
kov II. [ft] 

SvKOTog, f], ov, {ovkou) fed or fat- 
ted on figs, -rfTxap ovk., the liver of an 
animal so fatted. Lat. jecur ficatum. — 

II. dressed or flavoured with figs, tu 
ovKUTa, Hipp. 

~Lv7ia, tu, v. sub ov/Xtj. 

Lvla, Ep. for kov/.a, 3 sing. impf. 
act. from oi?Ao). 

1,v?.uycjyeo), €>, f. -ijoo) {ov?iov, 
uyu) to carry off as booty or plunder, 
Heliod. — II. to rob, despoil, tov oIkov, 
Aristaen. 2, 22. 

Lv/Xcloke, Ion. impf. from sq. [ft] 

Sft/ldw, w, f. -fjoo, frequent. 3 impf. 
ovlaoKE, Hes. Sc. 480. 

To strip off, esp. to strip off the 
arms, etc., of a 'slain enemy, Horn, 
(only in II.), Pind., etc. Construc- 
tion : — 1. in full, c. acc. pers. et rei, 
to strip off from another, strip him of 
his arms, etc., rtftjea o. Ttva, II. 15, 
428 ; 16, 500 ; o. Trjv Osbv Tovg ote- 
(pdvovg, Dem. 616, 19 ; o. ^fffiaTa d\- 
XyXovg, to steal one another's phras- 
es, Dion. H. : — hence, in pass., c. acc. 
rei, to be stript, robbed, deprived of a 
thing, oKfjTTTpa, TiEXTpa ov'Adodat, 
Aesch. Pr. 761, Eur. I. A. 1275, cf. 
Soph. Phil. 413. — 2. c. acc. pers. only, 
to strip, o. Ttvd veKvuv, II. 10, 343, 
387 : to strip bare, pillage, plunder, Tovg 
dsovg, tu ipd, etc., Hdt. 6, 101, and 
Att. — 3. c. acc. rei only, to strip off, in 
Horn. usu. TEvxea o~v?,uv, oft. with 
the addition of arc'' cjfiov, II. 6, 28, 
etc. ; so, a7rd XP 00 C evTea o., II. 13, 
640 : — then, generally, to take away, 
off, down, to^ov o., to take down the 
bow, II. 4, 105 ; o. Titifja (papeTprjg, 
to take the lid off the quiver, II. 4, 116 : 
u 3U. with a notion of violence or sud- 
denness, o. KpuTa Medoccag, Pind. 
P. 12, 28 ; o. deiiv yepa, Aesch. Pr. 
83, cf. Soph. Phil. 1363 ; ovl. rw 16- 
yu tu t£>v TrpoyovDv epya, Dem. 442, 
7 : c. gen. loci, Tig oe Sai/juv ovXa 
TTUTpag ; Eur. Hel. 669: — pass., to be 
ta^en aicay, carried off as spoil, oeov- 


ATjfievov uyaXfia, Hdt. 6 ; 118 • to h 
taken away, Eur. Hipp. 799 ; ooXa. 
delg uyeveiuv, taken out of the bfcys 

1. e. having become a man, Pind. O- 
9, 135. Rarer collat. forms are ov- 
hevo, and ovM u. (From ov?iov, at*- 
'krf, akin to oKv7Jku, okvacvu, okv 
7.ov, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Ke\aiv6\ 
3.) 

Hvlea, ag, rj, Sylea, daughter oi 
Corinthus, Apollod. 3, 16, 2. 

t2i)A£i»r, eug, b, Syleus, son oi 
Neptune, king at Aulis, Apollod. 2, 
6, 3. — II. to HvXeog ireo'iov, the plain 
of Syleus, along the Strymonicus s ; 
nus, Hdt. 7, 115. 

IiV?.evo, rare collat. form of ov7^dn, 
to despoil, esp. of arms, tlvu, II. 5, 48 : 
also, to despoil one secretly of any thing 
to trick, cheat, II. 24, 436. Cf. okv 
Aevo. 

I,vXeo),— ov7ida), in Chandl. Insci. 

2ftA?7, rig, if, or ovTlov, ov, to, usu. 
in plur., ovTiai or ov7\a: — the right of 
seizing the ship or cargo of a merchant 
(esp. a foreigner), to cover losses re- 
ceived through him (cf. ovfifiolov Ij , 
generally, the right of seizure, stricLy 
of goods only, as opp. to dvSpolr/rpla, 
Dem. 1232, 4 ; ov?Mg didovai tlvI ko. 
tu Tivog, Id.. 931, 23 ; opp. to ovAov 
{ov?m ?) ex£Lv kcltu Ttvog, Arist. Oec. 

2, 11, 1 ; okov ovTiai firj o>oiv 'AO?) 
vatoig, where the Athenians have (to 
fear) no right of seizure, ap. Dem. 927, 
4: — ovTia Troieiodai Tovg HoiuTovg. 
to exercise this right against them, 
Lys. 185, 18. — This right of reprisals, 
when exercised in war towards whole 
states, answers, more or less, to tha 
modern letters of marque, v. Bockh P 
E. 1, 185; 2, 375. ( Cf. ovMu x 
Hence 

'Lvkrffia, aTog, to, {ov2uu) spoil 
booty, plunder, [ft] 

1,v?^7jOLog, ov, {ovXuoj) robbed, sto 
len, Maxim. 583. 

SvAnoig, eug, if, {ovXuu) a spoiling, 
plundering, [ft] • 

IiVAr/Tetpa, ag, r/, fem. from sq., 
Eur. H. F. 377. 

2ftA??T^p, ijpog, b, and ovTirfTrfg, ov 
b, {ovAuu) a robber. 

J.vTirjTpta, ag, ij, fem. from ov)jq 

ILvA-rfTup, opog, o,=ovArjTifg, Aesch 
Supp. 927. 

*Lv7"Aui3rj , ijg, v, {ov7Jkafi\3dv(J): — 
a taking together ; also, conception, 
pregnancy. — II. act. that which holds 
together, ov7.Xa[3al ttetzTiuv, i. e. a 
girdle, Aesch. Supp. 457.-2. pass., 
that which is held together ; USU., seve 
ral letters taken together so as to form 
one sound, a syllable, Eur. Palam. 2, 
2, and freq. in Plat. ; o. (Spaxela Kal 
fxaKpu, Arist. Categ. 6, 3 : — ev ypa/x- 
/liutuv ZvTiTiafiaig, in written words, 
Aesch. Theb. 468. — III. in music, 
the concord called the Fourth, Bockh 
Philolaos p. 68. Hence 

'LvTiXu^l^u, f. -LOG), to join letters 
into syllables, to pronounce letters to- 
gether, Plut. 2, 496 F. 

IvTlTiuBiKog, rj, ov, belonging to 
syllables, syllabic. 

J,v7i7iuf3o/j.uxeo)> £>, {av7Jka$r), fid 
XOfJat) to fight for syllables, Philo. 

^vl7iu^oTrevoLA,d7.rjTf)giov,b,{ov%- 
7,aj3r/, nwddvofxai, 7.a/uf3dvu) : — ea* 
amining each syllable before pronoun 
cingit, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 162A,witb 
v. 1. -TiafSrfTTjg. 

2ftAAa/?of , 6,= GLTTv8og,0'.7.7i.v,8og 
the title of a book, dub. in Cic. At. 
4, 4 b. 

2f 7Jiayvevu),= ovinropveva. 
IvTiTiayxdvu. f. Aff^oua , ( a%* 


2TAA 

\ay\avoj) to be joined with any thing 
6y lot, tlvl, Plat. Polit. 266 C, E, 
Tim. 18 E, Plut., etc. 

^"LvTiXaloq, ov, b, Syllaeus, a gov- 
ernor of the Nabataei, Strab. p. 780. 

2va?maeg), d>, (avv, TiaMu) f. -ijaa, 
to talk with, tlvl, Polyb. 4, 22, 8. 

SvH^fiSdvo, f. -/ir/4>o t uat : pf. 
uvveLTiTjiifiaL, aor. avveAdj3ov, inf. 
ovaauBelv : — avXlijipsrai, for pass, 
fut. ovXkri$dr)<j£TaL, in Xen. An. 7, 
2, 14, is certainly wrong, (avv, Xa/j.- 
Sdvcj). To take together, lay hold of, 
teize, Hdt. 6, 26; to seize the person 
of.., apprehend, arrest, Id. 1, 80; 2, 
114, etc., and Att. ; abfinv uirpit; 
bvv^L avAAaddv ^ept, Soph. Aj. 310. 
— II. to put together, close, to aTO/xa 
itai b()>daA/j,ovq (of a corpse), Plat. 
Phaed. sab fin. — III. to comprehend, 
hit ette'l Ttdvra avTi/iaBdv elkelv, 
Hdt. 3, 82 ; TTuv avAXaBuv Eiprjuaq, 
Hdt. 7, 16, 3 ; also, f. elg ev, Plat. 
Theaet. 147 D : — also of the mind, 
to comprehend, understand, to ^>t]6ev, 
tov "kbyov, T?jv (j)0)vrjv, Hdt. 1, 91 ; 
2, 49 ; 4, 114, cf. Find. O. 13, 103.— 
IV". to bring together, collect, esp. to 
rally scattered troops, Hdt. 5, 46 ; a. 
roc dvvdpLELc, Plat. Gorg. 456 A. — V. 
to receive at the same time, enjoy to- 
gether, Hdt. 1, 32— VI. of women, to 
conceive, become pregnant, Plut. 2, 829 
B. — VII. avTCkaiiBdvEiv tavTov sk 
yijq, to take one's self off from the 
land, Soph. Phil. 577— VIII. to take 
with or besides, take as an assistant, 
rrjv 6tK7]v a., Eur. Palam. 5:— but 
also, — IX. c. dat. pers., to take part 
with another, assist him, Hdt. 6, 125, 
and Att. ; slq rt, towards a thing, 
lb. 7, 6, cf. Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 28 ; so, 
<j. tlvL Tivoq, to take part with one in 
a thing, assist one in it, Eur. Med. 
916, Ar. Vesp. 734, etc.: absol., to 
assist, Aesch. Cho. 812, Plat. etc. : 
— in this signf. the mid. is also freq., 
ovveTmBeto tov GToaTEVficiToc, he 
took part in it, Hdt. 3, 49, cf. Soph. 
Phil. 282, cf. Br. Ar. Lys. 313, Pac. 
465 : ef. avvE7TL?ia/j.8dvo/xai. 

2uA/la//7nj, f. -ipu, (avv, ~kd\iir(S) to 
shine together, be bright on all sides or 
all over, Lat. collucere. Hence 

HvXlafiTpLC, ewe, i], a being bright 
en all sides or all through, — II. a union 
of light, Plut. 2, 625 F. 

Itvllav ddvu, f. -"krjcjo, to be hid with 
or together. 

2v?„ldvioc, b, and 4a, i), dub. 
epith. of Jupiter and. Minerva, Plut. 
Lycurg. 6 (Schaf. 'E/l/lax>-). 

■f2.vi.Aar-, a, b, the Rom. name 
Sylla, Strab. — 2. a Carthaginian 
Sefrjof SvAAacis mentioned in Plut. 
Rom. 15. 

"ZvlAa-psvu, ( avv, AaTpsvcj ) to 
serve with or together, Plut. 2, 941 E. 

I,vAAu(f>vaao), f--^cj, (avv, Aacpvaao) 
to devour, carry off together, Lye. 1267. 

SvAAeaLvu, {avv, aeolvu) to smooth 
by rubbing together, to polish, Dion. H. 
— II. to rub, pound up with, TLVL, 
Diosc. 

XuAAeycj, f. -£cj, (aiv, Myo)) to 
collect, gather, 11 18, 301, Hdt. 1, 68 ; 
3, 107, and Att.; esp. of money, Xen.; 
and in mid., dwla te ndvTa Xupva^ 
tq apyvpsr/v avXkkt-aTO, 11. 18, 413 : 
cf. Ar. Pac. 1327. — 2. of persons, to 
call together, Eur. I. T. 303 ; and in 
mid., Od. 2, 292: — pass., to come 
together, assemble, esp. in aor. 2 avA- 
Atyrjvai, Hdt. 1, 81; 7, 8, 1, etc.; 
elc ravTo a., Plat. Legg. 961 A ; e/'c 
to diKaaTrjpLov, Id. Phaed. 59 D ; 
repbq ro lei-bv, Id. Legg. 784 A. — 3. to 
collect, g'M together, a~aaiuTaq, Hdt. 


itaa 

1, 59 : to raise or levy an army, Lat. 
conscribei ;, Xen. An. 6, 1, 6, etc. — 4. 
a. adsveq, to collect one's powers, 
make a rally, Eur. Phoen. 850 ; so, 
£/c ttjc uadsvELag a. iavTov-, Plat. Ax. 
370 E.— 5. a. QiALuq, to form viany 
friendships. — 6. in pass., of things, to 
come together, arise, become customary, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3. 

^vaaelBo, f. ~ipG), (avv, AElBd)) to 
pour together, commingle, Arist. Meteor. 
1, 13, 10. — Pass., to flow, run together. 

Zvaaelou, w, to make smooth by 
rubbing together. 

"LvXAELTOvpyso), to, f. -rjaa, to be a 
fellow- AELTOvpybq : from 

YiVAAEiTOvpybq, by, performing a 
public service (AELTOvpy'ia) with or at 
the same time. 

"LvXkEKTOc, ov, gathered or brought 
together. 

2,VAAEKTpoq, OV, ( aVV, AEKTpOV ) 

partner of the bed : a husband or wife, 
Eur. H. F. 1, 1268 : a. tlvl, having 
the same bed-fellow, Luc. D. Deor. 6, 5. 

'ZvTJie^lc, euc, 7], (avXAiycS) a gath- 
ering together, assembling. 

'LvTiXsaxyvEva), (avv, AEaxvvzvu) 
to converse with, App. 

'LvTCkrj ,8 '6 rjv, (avlla/uBdvo) adv., 
taken together, i. e. collectively, in sum, 
in short, Theogn. 147 ; Bpaxsi 6e fivdu 
Trdv~a a. fidds, Aesch. Pr. 505 ; opp. 
to KaTa a[j.LKp6v ( little by little ), 
Plat. Rep. 344 A ; to nad' EKaaTov, 
Xen. Oec. 19, 14 ; etc. 

2ivA2,7}yo, to make to cease at the 
same time. 

"LvXkiq^Lq, sue;, r}, (avv, Aayxbvu) 
a joining together by lot or fate ; gene- 
rally, a joining together, combining : a. 
ttvktcjv, a pairing of boxers by lot, 
Plat. Legg. 819 B, cf. Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 390 B. 

YivXhriizTEipa, aq, i), fem. from av?i- 

Ar/TTTtjp. 

'Lv'k7irjTCTEOv,vexh. adj. of avAAa/x- 
Bdvu, one must lay hold of together, 
Eur. Cycl. 472. 

1 i vX2.7]ttttjp, ijpoc, b,— av7i%rjTTT0)p. 

Hv?i2,Tj7TTLK6g, 7], ov, (avAla/iBd- 
vu) apt or able to conceive, OrjTiELaL, 
Arist. Gen. An. 2, 8, 13. Adv. -kmc. 

^vXkrjTtrbc, r), bv, verb, adj., taken 
together. 

LvlArjitTpia, ar-, f/,= av7Jkr)-TEipa, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 32. 

2u/lA^7rrcjp, opoq, b, (av?i?ia/j.3d- 
V0)) a partner, accomplice, assistant, 
Aesch. Ag. 1506 ; tlvoq, in a thing, 
Eur. Or. 1229, Antipho 123, 35, Plat. 
Symp. 218 D, etc. 

livTiXripeo, £>, f. -Tjao), to trifle with 
or at the same time. 

1,v?i?irjaTEV0), to join in robbery. — II. 
trans., to steal ivith. 

Hv?i?LrjaTf}p, r/poc, b, and av^Xy- 
aTr/c, ov, b, (avv, ?>riaT7/g) a fellow- 
robber. 

I,v?i?4aTpLa, aq, r), fem. from foreg., 
Ar. Fr. 399. 

LvXhrjipLq, Etoq, r), (avTikajiBdvo) 
a taking together, or putting together ; 
esp., a seizing, laying hold of, arrest- 
ing, apprehending, iroiELadaL t-vWrj- 
i[ilv, to arrest, Thuc. 1, 134 ; a. icara- 
anEvd&LV, Aeschin. 85, 37. — II. a 
grasping with the mind, comprehension. 
— III. conception, pregnancy, Arist. H. 
A. 7, 2, 3, etc. : also, of the child, f] 
iv iirjTpl a. 'Pu/uvhov, Plut. Rom. 12. 
— IV. a taking with one, taking as as- 
sistant : — a taking part with another, 
help, assistance. 

'LvATud^Ofiai, to slip away at the 
same time. 

tSv/l/Uov, ov, to, Syllium, a strong 
city of Pamphylia, Arr. An. 1, 26, 5. 


2TAA 

IvAAiTrah'G), ( avv, 2,LTidU'cj ) k 
melt down with something else, to mel 
out, Strab. 

l^vTiXoyEvq, Euq, b, one who assem 
bles, Bockh lnscr. 2, p. 253 ? Hence 

2f ATioyEVTLKoq, t), bv, belonging u 
collecting or assembling. 

"LvlTioyf), r)q, r), (avXMyo) like 
avAAE&q, a gathering, collecting, <j>pv 
ydvuv, Thuc. 3, 111 : a. Tptx^aTo^ 
the first growth of a beard, Aesch. 
Theb. 666. — 2. a raising, levying o' 
soldiers, Lat. conscriptio, avAAoyifV 
7ToiEiadai, Xen. An. 1, 1, 6. — II. (from 
pass.) an assembling, an assembly, co~:> 
course, Hdt. 5, 105 ; ttoleZv avXXoyf)v 
to hold an assembly, Lys. 160, 23. 

^vT^Aoy'L^oiiaL, f. -lao/xaL, {avv, Tio- 
yi&) dep. mid., to reckon all together 
bring at once before the mind, Hdt. 2 
148 : generally, to sum up completely, 
reckon up, Plat. Tim. 87 C : to consider 
fully, a. otl.., etc., Plat. Rep. 516 B. 
— II. esp., to bring together premises, 
and draw a conclusion from them, tc 
reason, infer, conclude, Lat. colligere 
tl, Plat. Gorg. 479 C, Phil. 41 C ; a. 
otl.., Id. Rep. 516 B, etc.: — hence, 
in the Logic of Aristotle, to infer by 
way of syllogism, to conclude ; av?iA. 
tl KaTa Tivoq, to conclude one thing ol 
another ; av%?i. tl elvai, Anal. Post. 
1, 16, 1 : cf. avlXoyLafioq. Hence 

'LvXAoylfialoq, a, ov, wont to unite, 
collected from divers places, vbara, 
Arist. Meteor. 2, 1, 6; uvdpu>TToi, 
Luc. Tox. 19. 

ZvA-AoyLa/uoq, ov, b, (avTCkoyifa 
fiat) a reckoning all together, reckoning 
up : generally, consideration, reasoning, 
Plat. Theaet. 186 D. — II. a conclusion, 
consequence, inference from premises 
(Cicero's ratiocinatio), Id. Crat. 413 
A : — hence, in the logic of Arist., a 
syllogism or demonstrative argument, ia 
which a conclusion is deduced by 
comparison of its terms with a mid- 
dle term (as opp. to induction, iixa 
yuyrj, q. v.), Anal. Pr. 2, 23, 1, Post 

I, 1, 2, etc.; but sometimes in a 
looser sense, for any reasoning, as 6 e£ 
ETzayoyfjq avl?i., Anal. pr. 2, 23, 2 : 
cf. avi,Aoyifriuai II. — III. in Diod., 
military pay, dub. 

^vKkoyiaTriq, ov, b, (av?Aoyi£o 
/uai) one who reckons, an accountant. — 

II. one who deduces, coyicludes or infers. 
?>vAAoyLaTEoq, a, ov, verb. adj. from 

avATioyL^OjiaL, to be concluded or infer- 
red, Plat. Rep. 517 C— II. avlloyi 
aTEOV, one must conclude, Arist. Org. 

SvA-AoyiaTLtcbq, r), bv, (avlloyi 
OTrjq) of, suited for, practised in conclu 
ding, inferring, illative, Def. Plat. 414 
E, Arist. An. Pr. 1, 25, 9, etc. 

LvA-loyoq, ov, b, (avl?.Eyo>) like 
avTJkoyr), a gathering, esp. an assembly, 
concourse, meeting of persons ; freq. in 
Hdt., usu. in the phrase, avWoyov 
r Koir)aaadaL, opp. to bialvsLv, Hdt. 7, 
10, 4, and Att. ; of the people, biaAv- 
saQai e k tov av2,Aoyov, Hdt. 3, 73 — 
so often in Att., esp. of any special 
regular meeting or assembly, opp. to the 
common EKK?ir/ata, Thuc. 2, 22, Plat 
Legg. 764 A, cf. Xen. An. 5, 7, 2 
Dem. 378, 24.— II. metaph-, collected 
ness, presence of mind, avATioyov iph 
Xvq AaBstv, Eur. H. F. 626. 

ZvaaolSopelj, Co, f. -r/au, (avv, \ai 
bopeu) to join in reviling, LXX. 

I,v?.AOvo/LLaL, (avv, aovo) mid. o 
pass., to bathe together, Plut. Cat. Maj 
20, Luc, etc. 

'ZvXa-oxuo), d, in LXX.= ov1aoxi 

IvkAoxta, aq, r), ((Ttn>, Aoxoq II) & 
joining soldiers into Aoxol, levying 


^TMB 

rvops. —11. medic, a stoppage, obstruc- 
tion, like uBpoLGfia, Hipp. 

2v'A?ioxi&, (avv, 2.ox'i&) t0 V ut t0 ' 
gether with, Ttvd tlvl, Plut. 2, 761 B, 
etc. Hence 

H. vXTioxtfy^oc, b,= ovXkoxid- 
'LvTiTiox'i-Trjg, ov, 6, a soldier of the 

game 2dxog, Hdt. 1, 82. 

SvMvireu, o), f. -r)ao), (avv, At7re<j) 
jo hurt or mortify together, a. rtva av- 
r£), to make him share one's grief, Ar- 
l»'t. Eth. N. 9, 11,4:— pass., to feel 
pain for, sympathize or condole with, 
ni>£) Hdt. 9, 94, cf. 6, 39, Antipho 
122, 4, etc. 

ZvXAvaig, sue-, i], (av2.2.vo)) a dis- 
solution, end of hostility : a treaty of 
peace, league, Diod. 

ItvWvoaau, w, (avv, Ivaadu) to 
rave, go mad with : also in pass., Anth. 
Plan. 83. 

I, v2.Xvu, f. -vau, (avv, 2,vu) to help 
in loosing or setting free, e. g. from 
crime, Aesch. Cho. 294 ; — but others, 
perh. better, explain it to lodge with, 
(cf. Kara?iVO), KaTd2v/na). — II. opp. to 
avv U7TT0), to part combatants, like di- 
a?,vu, Soph. Aj. 1317. 

2,v2,ov. to, v. sub qv2,7). 

2i)/Wi>£, vx°C> °> hi (ovXaw, ovvt;) 
taking away, paring the nails, Anth. P. 
6, 307. 

■fZvloauv, dvrog, 6, Syloson, son 
of Aeaces, brother of Polycrates in 
Samos, Hdt. 3, 39, 139. 

■f^vfimdog, ov, 6, the Symaethus, a 
river of Sicily, emptying into the sea 
south of Catana, Thuc. 6, 65 ; Strab. 
p. 272. 

ILvfiBddrjv, adv., (avfiBaivu) with 
the feet close together, opp. to TTEpiBd- 
dr/v (with the feet asunder as in rid- 
ing), Nicet. [d] 

'LvptBadL^ci, f. -cau, (avv, (3adi£o) 
io go with, Joseph. 

iLvp-Baivo), f. -Br)aofiai : pf. -BeBtj- 
cta, Ion. inf. avfiBsfidvai, Hdt. 3, 146 : 
sor. 2 avvefirjv, inf. avu8r)vai, (avv, 
l3aivo)). To stand with the feet togeth- 
er, opp. to diaBaivEiv, dtaSaivovrec 
fidXXov r) ovjufiEfirjKOTeg,^ Xen. Eq. 
1, 14 ; uvSpidc av/udefljjKUc, a statue 
with closed feet, as in early Greek art, 
Muller Archaol. d. Kunst $ 68, 3.— II. 
to stand with or beside, so as to assist, 
Soph. Aj. 1281 ; but, Tipvvdi avfiBE- 
Btjue, he has reached Tiryns and is 
there, Id. Tr. 1152.— III. to come to- 
gether, meet, esp. on a conference : to 
igree with, Lat. convenire ; and so, — 1. 
to come to an agreement, make an agree- 
ment, Hdt. 1, 13, 82, Thuc, etc; 

pog rtva, with another, Thuc. 1, 103 ; 
4, 61 : generally, to be or make friends 
with, tlvl, Ar. Ran. 807 : Etc irolifiov 
KVfi(3., Id. Vesp. 867 : — pf. ovu.Be- 
Bdvai, of the terms, to be agreed on, 
Hdt. 3, 146— 2. to suit, fit, be like, ri- 
vi, Hdt. 1, 116 ; 2, 3 : to coincide, cor- 
» tspond with, 6 xpbvog ry r)2.iKiri avfi- 
BaivEi, Hdt. 1, 116; Ic ravrb a., 
Aesch. Cho. 210, cf. 580, Soph. Tr. 
1164. — 3. to befitting, to suit, Lat. con- 
venire, Dem. 360, 5 ; 493, fin.— IV. to 
fall to one's lot, Dem. 1154, 11.— V. of 
chance events, etc., to come to pass, 
fallout, happen, Lat. contingere ; USU. 
impers. avfj.l3a.ivEL, avvi(3rf, some- 
times c dat. et inf., avviBrj avrd dve- 
TUoQai, Hdt. 6, 103, cf. 3, 50, thuc. 
l r 1 • also c acc. et inf., avviBri T£- 
%uw vlkuv, Hdt. 7, 166, cf. Thuc 
fj, 25, etc. : in Plat. oft. avfiBa'ivEi d- 
vai or yLyvEadat, it happens to be, i. 
e. is ; but also c part., a. ov, yiyvo- 
ur.vov, Id. Soph. 224 D, Phil. 42 D : 
—To CVfiSE^rjKOC, a ohance event, con- 
tingency, Plat. Parm. 128 C, Dem. 89, 
1408 


2TMB 

27, cf. Arist. Top. 1, 5, 8, sq. ; so, tu 
avfiBaivovTa, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 43 ; Ka- 
ra av/J./3Ef3r/Kdg, by chance, contingent- 
ly, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 10, 5, etc. ; so, 
rov av/xBaivovTog tart, 'tis an every- 
day matter, Isae. 47, 40 : also euphem., 
dv ri avfiBy, if any thing happens 
(meaning something bad), Dem. 551, 
15. — 2. esp., to turn out in a certain 
way, 6p6d>g avv£(3aivs r) <j>r)fjri, Hdt. 
9, 101 , Exdiara avfiB£(3r/KE, Soph. 
El. 262 ; to fiavTEiov rovvavr'tov t;vv- 
Epr/, Thuc. 2, 17 ; nanuc, Ka2,G>g \va- 
Bfjvai, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 63, Cyr. 5, 4, 
14, Eur. I. T. 1055 ; so, absol., to turn 
out well, Lat. succedere, -qv ^v/iBrj rj 
TTElpa, Thuc. 3, 3, cf. Plat. Legg. 744 
A. — 3. of consequence, to come out, 
result, darcavuvTEc kg rotavra d0' 
uv rj uadEVEta t-vfiBaivEi, Thuc 8, 
45 ; naXkiarov St) spyuv r/fjiv ^v/iBf)- 
GErai, Id. 6, 33 : — so of logical con- 
clusions, to follow, freq. in Plat., as 
Phaed. 74 A, Gorg. 459 B, etc. 

fEvfiBuKr/, 7]g, r), Symbace, a city of 
Armenia or Media, Strab. p. 523. 

LvfifianxEvu, (avv, BaKXEVo) to 
join in the feast of Bacchus, or Bacchic 
revelry, absol., Eur. Bacch. 725 ; /ue- 
rd nvog, Plat. Phaedr. 234 D : so of 
countries, mountains, etc., Jac. Phi- 
lostr. Imag. p. 294. 

l,v/LLj3aKxog, ov, 6, and r), (avv, Bd/c- 
Xpg) joining in Bacchic revelry, tlvl, 
Eur. Tro. 500. 

LvufidXku : f. -BaTiib : aor. avvi- 
ftdXov, inf. av/i(3u?i£iv : pf. -(3E(3X7}na : 
aor. 1 pass. avv£j3?i7}driv : — of which 
tenses Horn, uses only pres., c. aor. 
act. et mid. ; he has much more freq. 
the Ep. intr. aor. -e/3a7j/it]v in the 
forms ^vfiBlrjro, '(i'A.r)rrjv, -jSlrjvro, 
-[3?.r/rai, -pXrj/uEvog, - (3 Xr) /uev at, which 
Wolf, even where the verse does not 
need it, writes with the Att. while 
in the fut. mid. (pass.) avfi(3?if}aojuai, 
and in all other -tenses, he retains a. 
In Hdt. may be noted the Ion. part, 
pres. and aor. av/j8aAlEOfi£vog, avfi- 
[3d2.E6fj.Evog, Schweigh. v. 1. Hdt. 1, 
68, etc., cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 112 
Anm. 7, (avv, (3d?Jiu). 

To throw, bring ox put together, e. g. 
of rivers that fall into one another, 
avfi(3d7^ELV vd(jp or /3ouc, II. 4, 453 ; 
5, 774 ; also in mid., vdtop av l i8dl'h,£- 
adat, Hdt. 4, 50 : — to throw together, 
collect, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5, etc. : and 
then, seemingly intr., to come together, 
lb. 6, 2, 41 : — a. p~ivovg, damdag, of 
men in close combat, Ar. Pac 1274, 
and Xen. : a. BMcpapa, ofifia, to close 
the eyes, Aesch. Ag. 15, 1294 : — gen- 
erally, to join, unite, a. axoivia, to twist 
ropes, Ar. Pac 37; f. de^dc, to join 
hands, Eur. I. A. 58 ; a. loyovg rtvt, 
lb. 830 : — a. avfi86?iaid rtvt or rcpog 
rtva, to make a contract with a person, 
esp. to lend him money on bond, Dem. 
907, 5,Plat.Rep. 425 C ; absol., in same 
signf., Isocr. 402 D, Plat. Ale 1, 125 
D : — mid.,Zo bring together some of one's 
own property, to pay a share, contribute, 
GVfiBdTiAEGdai bTindda nvt, to give 
him one's merchant-vessel Hdt. 3, 
135 ; xpyfJQ-'d tlvl Etg ri, to contribute 
one's share for any joint-stock busi- 
ness, invest one's money therein, avfi- 
B6"kaiov slg avdpdiroda avuBEBXr/fiE- 
vov, Dem. 822, 4 ; generally, to con- 
tribute, r) rvxv oiifiEV ^v/j-BaTiXsraL 
slg to EiraLpELV, Thuc. 3, 25. etc. ; so, 
avfiBd'k\Eadai irpog ri, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
4, 21, Isocr. 143 E ; and so c. acc, to 
fir) uyavaitTELv TroXXd avfiBaXkETat, 
Plat. Apol. 36 A; rarely c. gen. par- 
I titivo, £,vfiBd7Jk£Tai TtoTCKd rovos 6el- 
i fiarog, many things contribute (their 


zlMB 

share) of this fear, i. e. join in caus 
ing it, Eur. Med. 284; av/jBuMsada, 
%£viaT, to contract Iriendly relations, 
Xen. An. 6, 6, 35; cvfiBdllEadai 
yvu/iag, to add one's opinion to that oi 
others, Hdt. 8, Gl ; and inmply, to add, 
Pind. I. 1, 84 ; avfiBd/i2,£a6ai ?i6yovg 
(or absol, as Lat. conferre, with c 
without sermonem), to bring words to- 
gether, converse, confer, tlvl, Xen. An. 
2, 21 ; 6, 14 ; also c. acc— II. to bring 
men together ; esp., in hostile sense, 
to set them together, match them, like 
avvirjfJi, Lat. committo, Oeol avuBa- 
lov uufyoTEpovg, II. 20, 55 ; i/d nai 
MEvsXaov avfjfidXETE /idxEadai, II. 3, 
70; a. TLvd tlvl, to set one to fight 
with another, Hdt. 3, 32. — 2. intr., to 
come together, avfiBalov fjdxEaUai, 11. 
16, 565 ; also, av/uB. alone,, to come to 
blows, engage, oft. in Hdt., either ab- 
sol., or c. dat. pers., as 1, 77, 80, 82, 
103 ; more rarely, a. Trpog rtva, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1, 20; sometimes in mid., avv 
6' iBdlovro fidxEcdai ivavrlov, 11. 
12, 377. — 3. in Att., we also have a. 
fidxrjv rivi, Lat. committtre pugnam 
Eur. Bacch. 837; so, fxdpav, ipiv o. 
tlvl, Id. Med. 44, 521 ; cf. Soph. Aj. 
1323.— 4. in mid., to fall in with one, 
meet him by chance, c. dat., freq. in 
Horn., who uses Ep. aor. ^v/uBXtj-o, 
etc., and fut. avfiBlrjaofiaL, solely in 
this signf., NiaropL 6e Z,vfiB\r}V7o, 11. 
14, 27, cf. 39 ; ^vfiBlr)fLEVog dUog 
odlrrig, Od. 11, 127, etc. ; ore kev 
avfiBlrjaETai avrtp, II. 20, 335 :— (so, 
later, in act., avfj.f3a2.ELv tlvl, 7tp6g 
TLva, Aesch. Cho. 461, 677 ; absol. ci 
roads, to meet, join, Soph. O. C. 901). 
— III. to put together ; and so_, to com- 
pare, tl tlvl, Hdt. 2, 10 ; 3, 160 ; also, 
tl npdg tl, Hdt. 4, 50; so in pass., Id. 
2, 10 ; 3, 125 ; to Ba(3v7Mviov rd- 
2,avToy avfiBa2.2.E6u.Evov rrpbg to Ev 
(3oeik6v, the Babyl. talent being re 
duced to the Eubolc, Hdt. 3, 95.-2. to 
compare one's own opinion with facts, 
and so to come to a conclusion, to con- 
clude, infer, guess, conjecture, avuBa- 
2eiv tl Elvat, Pind. N. 11. 43 ; ' tl, 
Soph. O. C. 1474, Eur. Or. 1394 ; also 
to interpret, Id. Med. 1675: — but in 
this sense, from Hdt. downwds., usu. 
in mid., and that either absol., as 
Hdt. 4, 15, 45, 87, etc. ; or, tl ek tl- 
vog, 6, 107 ; or c acc. et inf., as Hdt. 
1, 68; 2, 33, 112, etc; or foil, by 
otl..., Hdt. 3, 68 : also c. acc, to guess 
or make out by conjecture, to interpret, un- 
derstand, Hdt. 4, 111 ; 6, 107.— IV. tc 
put together, reckon, compute, Hdt. 6, 63, 
65 ; and in pass., r) bbbg uvd dirjK.6- 
aia ardbia avfiB£(32.7}Ta'i fioi, Hdt. 4, 
101 ; cf. daK.Tv2.og. — V. in mid., to 
agree^ upon, tl, Xen. An. 6, 3, 3. 

I.vfiBafja, arog, to, (avfiBa'ivid V) . 
— a chance, casualty. — II. as philosoph. 
term of the Stoics, =KaTr/y6pr/fja, a 
complete predicate, such as is an in- 
trans. verb, e. g. HoKpaTTjg 'KEpi-na- 
TEi : while an impers. verb, was re- 
garded as an incomplete predicate, 
e. g. HuKpaTEi fi£.2.Ei, and called 7ra- 
paavfiBafia, irapaKaTayopr/fja. [Jl 
Dor. for avjiB-qfia, it must be av/iBa 
ua: but Lob. Paral. 423 question* 
this.] Hence 

HvfiBafiaTiKog, 7j, 6v,=h.aT7)yoi:i 
Kog, Ptolem. 

Xv/jBaTTTi^cj, f. -iau, (avv, 3a 
ttti^o) to baptize with : — pass., avf+8x 
TTTi&adai tlvl, to sink along with other i 
in any thing. 

'Evfij3ap/3dpi^o), f. -law, to join in 
siding with the barbarians. 

liV/uBdpvw, to weigh down with. 

Zv/upaGEioj, desident. from avu 


2YMB 


.STMB 


2YMB 


5a/f(J ill. 1, to uzs/i 7na/ie a league 
or covenant with, tlvl, Thuc. 8, 56. 

2i>///3u<7iAevr, 6, a joint-king. 

Lv/jBuglAevcj, (avv, 3aaL?.Evu) to 
rule conjointly with, tlvl, Pclyb. 30, 2, 
4, Plut. 

Zv/jBuajg, ewe, 7), (avfiBaivu) a 
rtanding together or having the feet 
closed, Hipp. ; opp. to didjaoir. — II. 
(avfi3uLVLd III) an agreement, arrange- 
ment, treaty, Hdt. 1, 74 ; iroieladaL, 
Eur. Supp. 739; doc ijvfjBaaiv te- 
kvolq, make them friends, Id. Phoen. 
85 ; tig f. uyeiv TLvug , Id. Andr. 423. 
— III. (avjuBaLvto V) like avfiBafia, a 
chance, casualty, Ep. Plat. 359 B. 

"LvfiBaaTu^u, f. -uaco, (avv, Baa- 
tu^lo) to carry together. — II. to hold to- 
gether, to compare, Lat. conferre. 

2,v/u.,3uTevu, (avv, BaTEVto) to go to- 
gether, to pair, Palaeph. 

1. Vfj.3uT?jpL0r, ov, — sq., Aoyoi, 
Thuc. 5, 76. 

2, Vfi8uTLn6g, rj, ov, (avfiBaivu III) : 
— tending or leading to agreement, dis- 
posed thereto, ^Vfi3. J.byoL, Thuc. 6, 
103 ; ov6ev Tzpu^avreg Zv/nSariKov, 
having effected nothing towards an 
agreement, Id. 8, 91, cf. 71. Adv. -icuc, 
a. £X£tv, to be disposed for agreement, 
Plut. Flamin. 5, etc. 

^.vfiSarov t(TTL—GVfi3aiveL, Polyb. 
9, 2, 4. 

^ufiSeSatotj, to, (avv, (3f!3ai6u) to 
confirm with or at the same time, CJem. 
Al. 

Zv/uSeSti Korur; a(iv - P art - Pf- act - 
from avfidaivco, by chance. 

2^/z.3f/37 / Adw, to, to profane or dese- 
crate wi h. 

'Lvu3e?.7]c, ec, {avv, BO.og) hit by 
rcveral arrows at once, Polyb. 1, 40, 13 ; 
elsewc. Kara3£/i7]c. 

JtV/jLfirjvai, inf. aor. 2 of avfiSaivto. 

LvfiBld^to, f. -uaco, (avv, Blu^co) to 
extort by force at the same time, Dem. 
100, 3, in pass. 

~Zvfj3l3d^L0, f. -dato, (avv, (3l3u£lo) 
'0 bring together : me' .ph., to reconcile, 
bring to terms, Hdt , 74 ; a. rivd TL- 
VL, to reconcile one .0 another, Thuc. 
2, 29 ; a. etc to dfaov, to mediate, 
Plat. Prot. 337 £.— Pass., like avfi- 
BaLvto III, to come to terms with an- 
other. — II. like avji3d/JM III, to put 
together, to compare, and so to exam- 
ine closely, Plat. Hipp. Min. 369 D ; 
so, prob., a. 0 EtcaaTov sin, Id. Rep. 
504 A (though Timaeus here ex- 
plained it intr., to agree, v. Ruhnk.) : 
hence, to deduce, prove, avfiB. otl.., 
Arist. Top. 7, 5, 2, etc. :— but,— III. to 
teach, instruct, tlvu and tlvu tl, like 
$LduaKELv, only in LXX. and N. T. ; 
the Attics using only -npogBLBu&LV 
in this signf. Hence 

J,VfiB'L3uatg, Etog, 71, a bringing to- 
gether, an agreement. — II. a comparing, 
comparison. — III. teaching, instruction: 
ff] and 

'Lvfi3X3aafj6g, ov, 6=foreg., Iambi. 

'LvfiBlBaaTrig, ov, 6, (av,ii.3i3d£to) 
a reconciler or comparer. Hence 

^vfxBlBaaTLnbg, if, ov, leading to re- 
conciliation, reconciliatory , Piut. Alcib. 
14. 

~Lv/li3loc, ov, (avv, Bloc) living with 
one, a companion, partner, Arist. Eth. 
N. 9, 11, 1 ; of a wife, Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 282. 

2,v/i3iOTevu, = sq., Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 39. 

J,vfiBlbco, co,f. -6aofj.aL,(avv, 3i6u) 
to live with, tlvl, Dem. 313, 5 ; TjdLa- 
roc ovuBlcovul, Isocr. 414 A ; a. kol- 
vy, Plat. Symp. 181 D. Hence 

'LvfiBltoaig, Etog, 77, a living with, 
wrnpanionship, connexion, Polyb. 5, 81 
89 


12; fiETd tlioc, Id. 32, 11, 10: [1] 
and 

2vfi3iUTtov, one must live with, tl- 
vu TTpog TLva, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 12, 8. 
^vp.^luTTjc, ov, 0, (avfiBLOu) ene 
I who lives with, a companion, partner, 
1 prob. 1. Eupol. ap. Poll. 6, 159, Po- 
lyb. 8, 12, 3. 

'ZvfJ.3?MXTu, (avv, B?*.d-Tu) to hurt 
together, Arist. Part. An. 4, 10, 65, 
pass. 

ILvfiBAaaTuvto, (avv, BAaaTuvco) to 
sprout together, M. Anton. 

*2>VLL3?>aaT7jC, ov, 6, sprouting togeth- 
er, dub. 

I,vfj3?J}dnv, adv., (avii3u?"Aco)= 
a )"A~Ai]3d7}v, dub. 

I,yti3?L7}/ja, aToc, to, (avfi3d/2co) 
a joining, joint, seam, LXX. 

ZvfiBAijc, 7/toc, 6, 7), (avfiBuAAco) 
thrown together, Orph. Arg. 684. 

I*v/j.3?ajaLc, sue, t], (avfiBdlJ.to) 
union : a joint, LXX. — II. comparison : 
reference to any thing, Diog. L. 9, 87 : 
— explanation. 

2vfj.8A7jaofj.aL, Ep. fut. pass, of 
avfi3d/J,u, II. 20, 335. 

Hvtj.BA7jT£Oc, a, ov, verb., adj., com- 
parable. 

ljVfj3?»7)T6c, 7], ov, verb, adj., of 
avfj.3d?\,?M), comparable, Arist. Top. 1, 
15, 19 ; irpog tl, Theocr. 5, 92. 

ZviiBav^u, and in Nonn. avfiBlvu, 
to spirt out together. 

~Lvii8odco, 10, (avv, Bouto) to cry 
aloud or shout together, to shout together 
with, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 26— II. to 
shout at once, u7.7Jj7.OLg, lb. 3, 2, 6 : 
but, a. aAA7]?<.ovc, to shout to, call on 
at once, Id. An. 6, 3, 6. 

^VfiBonQua, ag, 7), joint aid or as- 
sistance, Thuc. 2, 82 : from 

^vfidovdio), co, f. -7/au, (avv, Bojj- 
dico) to render joint aid, join in giving 
aid, Ar. Lys. 247, Thuc. 2, 80, 81, etc. 

Ivfidondog, ov, (avv, BoTjdog) aid- 
ing or assisting jointly, LXX. 

i1,Vfj.3o?ia, cov, rd, Symbola, a place 
in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 54, 1. 

2vLj.3o?^aLoypu<pog, ov, (ypdpw) writ- 
ing contracts, [a] 

~Lvix36}mlov, ov, to, (avfj.3d?JM) : 
like avfiBoAov, a mark or sign from 
which one concludes any thing, a token, 
Hdt. 5, 92, 7 : a symptom, Soph. Phil. 
884, Eur. Ion 411.— II. at Athens 
usu. in plur., avfiBoAata, a contract, 
covenant, bond, usu. in acknowledge- 
ment of money lent, Plat., and Orat t. ; 
tu TTpbg d/J.7jAovg cvfi3., Plat. Rep. 
j 556 A ; tu 'A&rjva^E nal 'A67ivt]6ev 
I avju.3., bonds for money lent on freights 
to or from Athens, Dem. 882, 6 : — 
this money was recoverable by ac- 
tion, ai'Lj3o?MLCov 6lk.t], Dem. 882, 6 ; 
tu tov Kad' Tjfiipav B'lov av/uB., i. e. 
common civil suits, Id. 298, 3 ; av/u- 
Bo?mlov ?vax£Lv (sc. 6lht)v), Lys. 148, 
21 ; uvTLOLtiog ek avfiBoAaicov, the 
opposite party in such a suit, Isae. 
54, 16: cvjiBdAata u~oaT£p£lv, to 
fail in payment of money lent on such 
bond, Isocr. 283 D, Dem. 884, 9 ; avfj- 
8oAa.Lov u-oaavvul, to lose it, Id. 
1185, 11 : Trpu^Lg a., exaction of such 
monies, Andoc. 12, 8 : — cf. avyypaQT/, 
avvd"A?Myjia, avvQi]K7i. — 2. generally, 
intercourse, uvSpbgrrpbg yyvalna, Plut. 
Alex. 30, cf. Anton. 25. — Strictly neut. 
from sq. 

2vfi l 8b? J a.Log, a, ov, (aviiBolov) of, 
referring to, concerning bargains, con- 
tracts, esp. in trade, ditiaL %.,—al unb 
^v/j.3b?Mv 6., Thuc. 1, 77; cf. cvu- 
Bolov II. 

1,vfjj3o/.uT£VG}, in Epich. p. 58, ex- 
plained by Hesych.= cvva%?.aTt vu, 
prob in trading signf. 


2v/j.8o?i£vg (avfj8u~A?M) axoniuv 
6, one who twists cords : also the fork 
ed pole with which fishermen stietch 
their nets, Math. Ve'.t. — II. a. qlAuv, 
one who sets friends at enmity. 

2u//i3oA£vw,= sq. 

liVu3o?i£u, to, (. -7/au, like avfiBuX 
\to, to throw, carry, bring together, c. 
acc. — II. like avfi^dA'/.ofiat, to meet 
or fall in with, tlvl, Aesch. Theb. 35.S : 
from 

^vfiBoAr), Tjg, i], (avfij3dAlofj,aL) :— 
a coming together, meeting, joining. Tpt 
uv KE/,£vduv, Aesch. Fr. 160, cf. Xea. 
Hell. 7, 1, 29.-2. the part that meets, 
the joining, end, JIdt. 4, 10 ; a. ogteuv, 
of the joints, Lat. commissure,, Hipp., 
cf. Plat. Phaed. 98 D, etc.— II. ameet- 
ing, esp. in hostile sense, a coming to 
blows, engaging, cvuBo/.ifU rroLELodaL, 
av^BoAij ytyvE-aL, Hdt. 1, 74 ; 6, 100 , 
cf. Aesch. Pers. 350— III. in plur., 
avjj.3o7.ai were contributions made to 
provide a common meal, Cicero's col- 
lectae, av/i3oAug TzpuTTEaOat, to makr 
people pay their share of the reckoning 
Eubul. Old. 1, 4; Sel~v£lv u~b av/j. 
l3o?,6)V, to have a picnic, de symbolii 
esse in Terent. Eun. 3, 4, 2 ; cf. avvd 
yu IV, aviiBoAov I. 3, avfiBo'Auibg 2 : 
■ — also, the meal cr entertainment itself, 
a picnic, Xen. Symp. 1, 16. — In Ar. 
Ach. 1210, 1211 there is a play on 
signfs. II, and III. 

^LvfiSoAnaLg, 7), (avfji3o?,£Lo)—(oTeg. 

2vfi3o?an6g, 77, ov, of or belonging 
to a aviiBoAT] or a ov/iBoAov, esp., — 1. 
showing, signifying by a sign or symt>ol, 
symbolical, figurative, Luc. Salt. 59 : — 
adv. -Kcog, a. (ppd^ELV, by signs, Plut. 
2, 511 B. — 2. belonging to a contriiu 
tion, esp. for a picnic, TrpoTroaic 
Anth. 

2vii8o?afjaiog, a, ov, (avfi3oAov] 
of or concerning bargains or contracts. 

"Zvijl3o}.okott£co, cj, f. -Tjatd, to b< 
given to feasting, LXX. : from 

I,vij8o?.OK67Tog, ov, ( av/u.3o?J» 
koktlo) given to feasting. 

"LviidoAov, ov, to, (avii3d?J.co III) 
■ — a sign by which one knows or infers f 
thing ; usu. in plur., marks, tokens, 0 
TidEodaL, Theogn. 1146 ; evpelv, Pind 
O. 12, 10 ; so, a. exelv TLvbg, Soph 
Phil. 403 ; and so Eur. ; also 01 
omens, Archil. 107, Aesch. Ag. 144, 
a. Aawizudog, a beacon-fire, signal, Id 
8 ; kg ZvfJ.80?: eMeJv, Eur. Hell. 291 : 
vofiLGfia avfi3. u?J.ay7jg, Plat. Rep 
371 B : — hence, — dfbpaBdiv, an earnest 
or pledge, xpvaiov 6i?uag avii3., Plut 
Pyrrh. 20. — 2. avfiBo^Aa were strictly 
the two pieces of a bone or coin, 
which two %£vol, or any two con 
tracting parties, broke between them 
and preserved, tallies, Lat. tesserae 
hospitalitatis, Hdt. 6, 86, 2, Eur. Med. 
613 : hence, generally, the half ov cor- 
responding portion of a thing cut ir 
two, Plat. Symp. 191 D : cf. /uaTzn 
— 3. at Athens, avii3o?.ov was a ticket, 
cheque, Lat. tessera, such as the di- 
casts had given them on entering 
the court, and on presenting whi^h 
they received their fee, Dem. 298, 6 , 
cf. Ar. Eccl. 297, Bockh P. £. 1 , 315 . 
— so, aliens had a permit or license to 
reside, a. £~l8u?Aelv tlvl, to make 
one take out his license, Ar. A v. 1214, 
ubi. V. Schol. : — also, a ticket or cheque 
given by each person who joined in 
a picnic, to be presented for payment 
at tl-x? end, cf. avfiBolrj IV: these 
were *usu. sealed, or signets were 
given instead of them, whence avfi 
Bo~Aov and acbpaylg are freq. synon. 
Ar. Av. ubi supra. — 4. like Lat. *esse 
ra. a verbal signal, watchword, jsu 
1409 


2YMB 

rvvVrffia : hence in Eccl. esp., the 
jvatchword or distinctive mark of the 
Christian body, consisting in their 
confession of faith, a creed, Lat. symbo- 
hun. — 5. a symbol, outward sign of a 
conception or idea. Arist. Interpr. 2, 2 ; 
14, 14. — II. in egal phrase, ru avfi- 
HnAa was a covenant or treaty between 
two states for mutual protection of com- 
merce ; such, that all commercial dis- 
putes were settled in the law-courts 
of the defendant's city, GVfiftoAa 
xoieiodal ixpbr ttoAiv, to make a com- 
mercial treaty with a state, Dem. 79, 
17; t,> B. avyxietv, to violate such 
treaty, id. 570, 18: — this relation 
(which superseded the more ancient 
j;-ocess of reprisals, GvAai, fivGia) 
was called unb gv/jBoAuv koivuveiv 
(Arist. Pol. 3, 1,4) ; or, 6 i /car Aa,u8 u- 
veiv kcll didovat, (cf. Aaffidvo fin.) : 
the lawsuits were ai dnb GVfiBbAuv 
Sinai, or GVfiBbAaiai dLnai (Thuc. 1, 
*7) ; and to bring such action, utto 
avfiBoAuv dtKa&adai (Antipho 138, 
31); — at Athens, however, these 
phrases were often applied to the 
arrangement by which that state 
compelled all her subject-states to 
nring their causes for trial to her 
courts, Xen. Ath. 1, 16 —Cf. Bockh 
P. E. 2, p. 141, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 

Styz/S'oAoc, ov, (GVfiBdAAo) : — com- 
ing together, meeting : chance, occasion- 
il: hence, 6 gv/j.(3oAos (sc. ouovog), 
an augury, omen, Aesch. Pr. 487, Xen. 
Apol. 13, cf. Soph. Fr. 161. 

^vfiBoAuv Aififjv, b, a harbour of 
Lhe Tauric Chersonese, Strab. p. 

m 

J,v(j36gku, f. -fjaa, (gvv, Pogku) 
li pasture sheep or cattle together or on 
zommon land : — pass., to feed or live 
together, LXX. 

'Zv/uBorr/s, ov, 6, one who tends cattle 
m a common pasture. 

JtVfiBoTGS, ov, pastured together or 
,n common : aypoc a., common pasture- 
Land. 

2 ySovAEVpia, aror, to, (gv/hBov- 
Aevui) advice given, Xen. Apol. 13, Eq. 
3, 12. 

'LvpofiovlxEvoic-, eur, i], (gvjuBov- 
Ievu) advice, Def. Plat. 413 C. 

HvjuPovXevreog, a, ov, (avfiBov- 
\evu) to be deliberated upon, ; to be ad- 
vised, Thuc 1, 140. — II. gv/hBovAev- 
teov, one must advise, rivl, Isocr. An- 
tid. § 187. 

'Lvfifiov'kEVTrjc, ov, b, (GVfjBov?^EVo)) 
an adviser, counsellor, Lat. auctor, Plat. 
Legg 921 A.— II. ((3ov?,EVTT}r) a fel- 
low-senator. Hence 

'Ev/n8ov?i,EVTiK6r, r), 'ov, fit or dis- 
posed for advising ; persuasive, opp. to 
PiaGTiKor, Plat. Legg. 921 E, Arist. 
Rhet, etc. 

LvfiBovAEVu), (avv, (Sov?iEVcj) to ad- 
vise, counsel, rtv't, like Lat. consulere 
alic^i, Hdt. 1, 59, etc. ; tivi irepi ri- 
vor. Plat. Prot. 319 D ; cr. rtvL c inf., 
to advise one to do a thing, Hdt. 1, 
53 2, 107, etc. ; and without the inf., 
cr Ttvirt, Theogn. 38, Hdt. 1, 71 ; 7, 
237 : ov cr., to advise one not.., Hdt. 7, 
46: — absol., to advise, give advice, 
Soph. O. T. 1370, etc. ; 6 GVfiBovAEv- 
uv, an adviser, Lat. auctor, suasor sen- 
tcntiae, Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 10 ; rd GVfi- 
SovAsvovTa "(jy Troirf/xdruv, Isocr. 
13 B : ret GVfiBovAEVUEVTa, the ad- 
tice, la. 29 C. — II. mid., to take advice 
or counsel : hence, also to consult with 
a person, i. e. ask his advice,- rivl, 
Lat. consulere aliquem, Hdt. 2, 107 ; 
rt, in a matter, Thuc. 8, 68 ; — cr. rt 
UE~d Ttvoc, to consider, debate a mat- 
er with another, Ar. Nub. 475: — ab- 
1410 


2TMM 

■sol., to consult together, deliberate, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 1, 7, etc. : we have the act. 
and mid. opposed, gv/jBovAevo/ievov 
uv gv/uBovAevgeie rd OLptGTCt, if one 
asked his advice he would give him the 
best, Hdt. 7, 237. 

Iv/iBovXij, f/s,V,= sq., Hdt. 1, 157, 
Xen. An. 5, 6, 4, Plat., etc. ; g. Ttepi 
TivoQ, Plat. Gorg. 455 E : els °~- 7rff - 
paKalEtv Ttva, Id. Prot. 313 A , etc. 

2vftj3ov?ua, ag, r), Ion. -trj, (gvv, 
(3ovAtj) advice or counsel given, freq. in 
Hdt., as 3, 125; 4, 97; also Xen. 
Mem. 1, 3, 4, etc. 

SvpiftovAiov, ov, to, [gvv, BovTii]) 
advice, counsel. — II. a council, N. T. 

2vfj.BovAofj.ai, ( gvv, BovAofiat ) 
dep. pass., c. fut. mid. : — to will, to 
wish together with, GVfij3ovAov fiot 6a- 
VEtv, Eur. Hec. 373 : to agree with, 
Tivi, Plat. Lach. 189 A, etc. : absol., 
to consent, Id. Legg. 718 B. 

2vfjftovAos, ov, 6, (gvv, fiovAij) : — 
an adviser, counsellor, Soph. Phil. 
1321, Thuc. 3, 42, etc. ; rtvbs or ixepi 
rivos, about a thing, Aesch. Pers. 
170, Cho. 86, Plat. Prot. 319 B, etc. : 
^vii8ov?i6s elfii, c. inf.,. Aesch. Eum. 
712 : — at Athens, the council of the 
QEGjuodErac were called their avfi- 
(3ovAot, Dem. 1330, 15, cf. Diet. An- 
tiqq. v. ndpEdpei. 

1,vfi8pdj3£V( 1 ), (gvv, Bpa^EvcS) to 
judge or govern along with, Tivi, LXX. 

i,VfJ.8pd^o, (gvv, B'pdfa) to boil up 
together : — puss., to be thrown out as in 
boiling, LXX 

'LvfiBpaGO^j, Att. -tto), (avv, Bpda- 
GO)) to shake violently together or along 
with others : — pass., KaxaGfjCo avfi- 
BpaTTEudat, to be convulsed with 
laughter, Nicet. 

l,vjLi8pEjuo), ( avv, ppEptG) ) to soar 
along with or together, Dio C. 

■fZv/uBpoi, uv, oi, the Insubres, 
Strab. p. 218 ; v. "IvaovjSpoi. 

2vfj(3pvKO, (gvv, Ppvico)) Tovsbdov- 
ras g., to gnash the teeth, Iambi. [■£)] 

1iV/j,(3vu),f.-VG0), (Gvv, ftvu) to cram, 
huddle together, Ar. Vesp. 1110. [v] 

"ZvjuBujbtoS; ov, (gvv, j3c)jubs) sharing 
(i. e. worshipped at) one altar, Strab. 

t2iy«7, rjs, i], Syme, a small island 
on the coast of Caria, II. 2, 671 ; Hdt. 
1, 174. 

I*v/u.,uud?]Trjs, ov, 6, (GV/Jfiav6dvu) 
a fellow-disciple, a school-fellow, Plat. 
Euthyd. 272 C. Hence 

'Zv/Ltfj.ddr/Ttdo, desiderat. of gv/j.- 
ptavduvto, to wish to be a fellow-dis- 
ciple. 

2v/j,iuaivofi.ai, (gvv, fialvo/Ltat) pass, 
c. pf. 2 GVfJ.jU£/U7jva, to rave or be mad 
along with or together, Luc. 

^Lvfi/idTidaGG), Att. -tto, to soften 
with or together. 

1,v/j.fiavddvu, f. -fiddrjGOfiat, (avv, 
[/.avddvo) to learn along with one, tivi, 
Xen. Symp. 2, 21 : kov6eIs EtrtGra- 
Tat /he Gvniiaduv tottos, prob. is, 
and no place knows it so that I may 
learn, Soph. Aj. 869, v. Elmsl. (ap. 
Dind.) ad 1. : — 6 GVfi/Liaduv, one that 
is accustomed to a thing, Xen. An. 4, 
5, 27. 

IVjljldpTTTO, f. -l]>0), (GVV, fldpTTTto) 

to seize together, II. 10, 467, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 6, 86, 3 ; gvv Se five) udpxpas, 
Od. 9, 289, cf. Eur. Cycl. 397. 

'LvfifidpTvp, vpos, 6, i], (gvv, fiap- 
Tvp) a fellow-witness, joint uitness, 
Soph. Ant. 846, Plat. Phil. 12 B. 

^VjUjUapTVpiu, (J, f. -7]G(j), (gvv, 
HaprvpE(o) to bear witness with or in 
accordance with another, Ttv't, SodIi. 
Phil. 438, Eur. Hipp. 286; tl, ton 
fact, Solon 28; av/xfi. rd ^Bivra 
rots fyyots* Isocr. 47 A ; cr. tivi on 


2YMM 

TrdvTa uXr/drj /Uyet, Xen. Hell 1. I 
35. 

Zvfi/udpTvpy, ov,= GVfifidpTvp. 

2,v/j.uaGTiy6o), u, (gvv, fiaaTtybo) tt 
whip or lash along with Oii together 
Luc. 

2,vfjfj.dx£o/tiai, f. -rjcoiiai, Ion. foi 
Gv/i/xdxojuat, tivi, Hdt. 7, 239. 

2v/j/liux£C), 6, f. -rjGu, to be a GVfi- 
fiaxos or ally, Aesch. Pers. 793 ; to be 
in alliance, Thuc. 1, 35 ; 7, 50 : — gen- 
erally, to help, aid, succour; g. TlVi 
Soph. Ant. 740, Phil. 1366, Plat., etc. 

TOtGtV EV (ppOVOVGl GVjlflCtX e ~ L 7 ^XV 

Critias 13 ; cr. were slvat, to assist to 
wards.., Hdt. 1, 98. 

2vfjfj,dxla, as, Ion. Gviiptax'trj, Vi 
7}, (GVfJ.fJ.axos) help, succour, aid, ar 
alliance offensive and defensive (opp. tc 
an ETU/uaxta or defensive one, Thuc. 
1,.44), Hdt., etc. ; cr. noiEtv, trout- 
G0at npos Ttva, Hdt. 5, 63, 73 : gen- 
erally, the duty or office of a GVfifiaxos, 
^Vfifiax'ias dfiapTov, Aesch. Ag. 214. 
— II. = to GVfj.fj.ax i kov, oi Gv/Jiiaxoi, 
the body of allies, Hdt. 1, 77, '82, 
Thuc. 2, 9 ; cf. ETrtrcovpta II : — also, 
an allied or auxiliary force, Thuc. 6, 
73 : generally, a body of friends, Pind. 
O. 10 (11), 88; cf. Schaf. Appar. 
Dem. 1, p. 851. Hence 

Iv/LtjudxtKOS rj, ov, of or for alliance, 
allied ; Oeoi f., the gods invoked at the 
making of an alliance, Thuc. 3, 58. 
— II. to GVfJfiaxtKOV, the auxiliaries, 
allied forces, Hdt. 6, 9, Thuc. 4, 77.— 
2. also, a treaty of alliance, Ar. Eccl. 
193, Thuc. 5, 6.— III. adv. -kwc, like 
an ally, Isocr. 62 C, 186 A. 

'Lvfifiux'tSf LSos, pecul. fem. of GVfi 
fj-axos, allied, vrjEs, etc., Thuc. : r) £ 
(sc. tt6?iIs), an allied state, Id. 1 , 98 ; 
2, 2; also=ro ^vfifiaxiKov , Id. 5, 36, 
110. 

Ivfifidxofzat, f. -ovfiat, (gvv, fid 
XOfiat) dep. mid., to fight along with, 
to be an ally, auxiliary Plat. Legg. 
699 A, and Xen. : generally, to help, 
succour, rivl, Xen. An. 5, 4, 10 : — Ion 
GVfdfiaxEOfiai, q. v. [a] 

I>vfjfj.dxos, ov, (gvv, fidxv) '-—fiih. 1 
ing along with, leagued or allied with, 
Tivi, freq. from Hdt. downwds. ; tov 
Xupiov to dvs£fjfia,Tov %vfjfiaxov yi- 
yvETai, Thuc. 4, 10; no/\Xd egti tH 
^vfifiaxa, Xen. An. 2, 4, 7 : — hence, 
6 cr., as subst., an ally, auxiliary, 
Pind. I. 6 (5), 39, Hdt. 1, 22, 102. 
etc. ; generally, an assistant, helper, 
Hdt. 5, 65, cf. 3, 31 ; 4, 129, Trag., 
etc. 

-fZvfjfjaxos, ov, 6, Symmachus, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. ; etc. 

1,vfjfJE6apfj6^G), ( gvv, fjEdap/j.6^0) ) 
to alter along with or together, Dion. H. 

^v/ifiEdEAKVu, and -eTlku, to draw 
away together. 

HvfilfJEdE^lS, £0)Si W> (GVfJflETEXu) 

participation in, tivos, Arist. Eth. E 
7, 12, 20. 

'ZvflfiEdETTG), (GVV, /jIeOeITC)) to SWOl 

jointly with, GKr/TZTpa, Anth. 

1,VfJfJ,£6iGT7]fJ.l, (GVV, fJEdlGTrffJl) t. 

help in changing, Arist. Probl. 26, 2, % 
— II. pass. c. aor. 2 et pf. act., t> 
change places along with another, Plut 
Pyrrh. 16, Id. 2, 53 B, etc. 

liVfjfJEdvGKO/uai, as pass., = so 
Plut. 2, 97 A, 124 C. 

Ivfi.fiEOvo), {gvv, fisdvo)) to get druT* 
along with or together, Ath. 

IvfJfJEiou, u, to diminish, lessen 
along with or together. 

I.vfiftEipdKtLjdrfs, £S, (gvv, fiEtpa 
kicj^tjs) altogether chiliiah, Lucil. ap. 
Gell. 18, 8. 

^VfJ/bteXaivo), to make blach with 
to make quite black. 


2TMM 


2TMM 


2YMM 


ZvfjfiEAdvEifiovEU, w, to wear mourn- 
ing along with others. 

"LvfifjEAETdu, £>, i. -rjau, (avv, heae- 
r'Ut)) to exercise or practise with or to- 
gether, Antipho 124, 26, Anth. P. 12, 
206. 

YiVjj-lis?/r]c, eg, (ovv, fiEAog) in unison 
with, Ael. N. A. 9, 29. 

'LvpLueneTprjiievoc, adv. part. pf. 
pass, from avfijuerpEo, in proportion or 
relation, symmetrically, proportionately, 
Hipp. 

'Lvfifievu, f. -fxevtj, (avv, fievw) to 
hold together, keep together, of an army, 
Dem. 101, 7 : of treaties, etc., to hold, 
avfj,j3d(Ti£c iaxvpai ovtc eOeXovat av/i- 
llevelv, Hdt. I, 74; Zvve/aetvev i] 
dfiacxfJ-ta, Thuc. 1,18; x^aettov (j>t- 
kla% av/Ltueveiv, Plat. Phaedr. 232 B, 
cf. Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 2. 

HvfJ/xt-pL^o), (avv, fzeplfa) to give a 
share of a thing with others: — mid., to 
partake of a thing jointly with others, 
c. dat. pers., N. T. 

'LvfJLfiepLOTTip, fipoq, b, and -Trjg, ov, 
I, a partaker. 

'Lv/j-jxepiarpia, fern, of foreg. 

2,VfJ.fi£CT0vpav£GJ, u, to be in the same 
meridian. Hence 

1, v/jfi£aovpdvijaig, tj, a being in the 
same meridian, Strab. 

ZvfJ/XEaovpdvLog, a, ov, in the same 
meridian, Ptolem. [«] 

~Lv[ifJLeTal3aLvo}, (ayv, (isTaftaivui) 
to pass over, be transferred at the same 
time, Luc. Nigr. 38. 

2, vfifj£Tal3dAAC), f. -fta?M, (avv, /xe- 
raftd?i'Ao)) to change along with another 
thing (intr.)* Arist. Gen. An. 1, 2, 8, 
Mot. An. 9, 3 : — pass., to change sides 
and take part with, tlvl, Aeschin. 77, 
18. 

2v/Af2£Tadid(0jui, (avv, fieradiSco/nt) 
to impart information about a matter, 
a. tlv'l TLVog or nepi rtvor, Polyb. 5, 
36, 2 ; 23, 14, 7. 

'Lv/ifj.ETatTLog, ov, like fierairtog, 
G. Ttpbg Ti, contributing to cause a 
thing, Plat. Tim. 46 E. 

ILvuuETaniveu, to, to alter along with 
or together. 

HvUpLerattTiLvonai, (avv, /ietu, kK'l- 
vo)) pass., to recline at meals together, 
Clem. Al. 

LvfijieTaKoanEOfiai, (avv, fiETanoa- 
U£G)) as pass., to change one's habits 
•vith another, Plut. Alex. 47. 

Zv/jfiETaAafiBdvu, f. -?h?]ipofiaL, to 
partake in with others. 

HvflfJETaTTLTCTG), (OVV, fJETaTTLTTTO)) 

to change sides along with others, tivl, 
prob. 1. Polyb. 9, 23, 8. 

HvfJUETairoLEto, (J, to alter along with 
or together. 

HvjUjueTaaxv^dTi^cj, ( avv, fiera- 
axVf J - art X u ) to change the shape of a 
thing with or together : — pass., to as- 
sume a different shape together. 

UvuueTaTldrjjut, (avv, fieTaTidrifiL) 
to place differently together: — mid., rbv 
8vp£ov av/Lt/UETaTidEadat Tcpog tl, to 
shift one's shield according to the 
blows, Polyb. 18, 13, 7 :— pass., to 
change along with, Talg rcpayfidTuv 
U£Ta/3o?Mic, Id. 9, 23, 4. 

liVixuera(j)Ep(i), f. -fisToiaa, ( avv, 
U£TO.(pspc)) to transpose, shift with or 
together, Plut. 2, 901 C, 1071 B. 

'LviUfiETaxEtp^Ofj.at, f. -aoLiai, (avv, 
UETaxEiplfa) dep. mid., to take charge 
of along with, a. fisd' v/n'iv TO aujia, 
Isae. 71, 17. 

'LvnnETEpXOjj.ai, f. -fiETEXevaofxat, 
{avv, fj,£Tspxofj.at) dep. mid., c. aor. 
et pf. act., to go after, to pursue togeth- 
:r, tl. 

SvUftETEXO), f- -Oe^O}, (aVV, flETEXO)) 

u *<ake vart in 01 partake of a thing 


with a person, Bdtcxaig avfifiETaax7j- 
acj xwov, Eur. Bacch. 63, cf. Supp. 
648'; c. gen., epyov, Xen, An. 7, 8, 
17 ; etc. 

iv/llfi£T£C)pi&, (aVV, flETEUpifa) to 
raise along with or together, Hipp. 

Svfi/iETewpoiroXE'G), to, to join in 
transcendental speculations, Philostr. 

Svju/iETiaxu, = av/nfiETEX^, Soph. 
Ant. 537. 

Sv/UfJETOLKEO), £>, (aVV, flETOLKEC)) 

to emigrate along with, tivl Eig tottov, 
Plut. Num. 21. 

ItV^ifiETOLKL^Lx), to transplant together 
to another place. 

'ZvfJ.fj.ETOXog, ov, (avu/LL£T£X0)) par- 
taking in, TLvbg, N. T. 

SvplflETpEO, di,f. -fjaio, (avv,fj,ETp£u) 
to make one thing commensurate with 
another or proportional to it, to adapt, 
tl Ttpog tl, Theophr. ; tl eig tl, Jac. 
Philostr. Imag. p. 379 : — in mid., 
cjpav avitiiETprjaaadaL, to compute, as- 
certain the time of day, Hdt. 4, 158 ; 
t-vvefiETprjaavTO [to Tdxog] TaZg etzl- 
SoAalg tQv ttalvOcjv, Thuc. 3, 20: — 
pass., to be commensurate, irpog TL, 
Plat. Tim. 19 C ; r)[iap avfjfj£Tpovfj£- 
vov XPovu, this day brought into reck- 
oning with the time of his absence, 
Soph. O. T. 73 ; etydiTo juaKpC) ovfi- 
fiETpovfiEVog XpbvG), he died measured 
out by (i. e. having reached to) length 
of days, Id. 963 ; olg tvevdaLfiovfjaaL 
te b BLog tcai EVTEAEVTfjaaL ^we/lle- 
Tpvdr], Thuc. 2, 44. Hence 

^vuifiETprjaLg, Eog, rj, a measuring by 
a standard, admeasurement, Thuc. 2, 
20 : and 

"LvpLjJ-ETprjTijg, ov, b, a measurer, cal- 
culator. 

^LvjifiETpia, ag, rj, (av/JfiETpcg) sym- 
metry, due proportion, freq. in Plat. ; 
opp. to d/iETpLa, Id. Legg. 925 A ; a. 
TLvbg npbg tl, Id. Rep. 530 A ; j] 
Ttpbg uXhrfka a., Id. Soph. 228 C. 

YiVfiiiETpLd^o, to keep measure, Dion. 
H. de Comp. 11. 

"LvjjifieTpog, ov, ( avv, fiETpov ) : — 
commensurate with, up(3v?i7} 7rodl 
Eur. El. 533; 'Kbyot dv&pl avpLjiE- 
TpoL, Tsocr. 57 C : also c. gen., of like 
measure ox size with, Eur. Scir. 1 : — 
of Time, commensurate with, keeping 
even with one, daTibv y?iLK.a avjupiE- 
rpbv te dLai (3tov, Aesch. Cho. 612 ; 
of like age with, tlvl, Soph. O. T. 1113: 
7roicz avfifiETpog Trpov,8i] tvxV > cotra " 
cident with (i. e. in consequence of ) what 
chance has he come Id. Ant. 387. — 
2. like, resembling, Tpixbg ^v/LL/UETpov 
tC) au Kapg., Aesch. Cho. 227. — 3. in 
mathematics, having a common meas- 
ure, opp. to davfJLfjLETpog, Arist. Rhet. 
2, 19, 5, etc. — II. symmetrical, in due 
proportion, freq. in Plat. : — generally, 
fitting, meet, due, Aesch. Eum. 531 ; 
SevSpov TToXvuapTTOTEpov tov av/u,fj.£- 
Tpov, Plat. Tim. 86 C : — avupLETpog 
ug tikvELV, within fit distance for hear- 
ing, Soph. O. T. 84 : — moderate, tto- 
vol, Isocr. 4 C ; moderate in size, aTE- 
yrj, Xen. Oec. 8, 13. — III. adv. -rpwc, 
Eur. Ale. 26 ; a. f^eiv, to be in pro- 
portion, Xen. Eq. 1, 16 ; or. exelv rcd- 
Xovg, Plat. Tim. 85 C. — Compar. 
•OTEpov, better fitted, tlvl, Dem. 1409, 
22. Hence 

'S.vji'tiETpoTrjg, rjTog, rj,= av/i/zETpLa. 

liV/u.fJ.rjKLfa, (avv, jufjKog) to lengthen 
with or after any thing, Nicet. 

liV/ifirjvLa, ag, j], (avv, (irjvr)) the 
period when the moon does not shine, 
Lat. interlunium., Arr. Peripl. 

?,v/Li(t7]pog, ov, (avv, firipbg) with 
the thighs close together, Hipp. 

Hviijiripvofjiai, (avv, /irjpvu) dep., to 
wind together, M. Anton, [v] Hence 


Hvfi^f.baLg, Eug, ?), a winding it 
gether, connexion, M. Anton. 4, 40. 

'LviifiTjaTup, opog, b, (avv, fir/arup' 
a fellow-counsellor, A p. Rh. 1, 228. 

'ZvfifirjTLdonaL, f. -daofiaL, ( avv 
jwnTLdopiaL) dep. mid., to take counsc, 
with or together. II. 10, 197. 

1,viiiLr\xdvdona;, f. -Tjao/ML, (avv, 
\irixu-vdofiaC, dep. mid., to bring about 
together, to help to bring about or pro 
cure, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 11 : to form plana 
with, tlvl, Plut. Alex. 72. 

Xviu/bLLaivu, (avv, piLCiLvu) to defi.lt 
with or together, LXX. 

Sv/uf.tyd, {avuiiLyvviiL) adv., mixed 
ly, all together with, c. dat., Hdt. 6 
58. 

HvjUfiiydnv adv.,=foreg., Nic. Th 
677. 

'Zv/LL/LLiyf/g, ig, (av/bL/XLyvvfii) mixed 
up with, tlvl, Aesch. Theb. 741 : min 
gled, promiscuous, Soph. Tr. 762; ev 
av/u/LLLyEL aKLa, in a mingling shade, 
i. e. of various trees, Stallb. Plat 
Phaedr. 239 C : — uvdpi kcll yvvaiK' 
a. tcatcd, common to both, Soph. O. T 
1281. Hence 

2vfj.fj.ZyLa, ag, rj,= av/jfii^Lg, dub. 

liVfJfJLy/na, aTog, to, a mixture, com 
pound, medley : from 

I,v/ifJLyvvfjL,more. rarely -vvco, Xen. 
An. 4, 6, 24, etc. : fut. av/njUL&o, (avv, 
fjiyvvfJL) Ep., and Ion., pres. ov/j/jlo 
yu, as always in Horn., Theogn., anc 
Hdt. To mix, mingle one thing wit' 
another, tivl tl, firs*, in H. Horn 
Merc. 81 ; then in Pind., etc., in va 
rious relations, (3odv avTiuv kirEwi 
te diaiv ^vfjfji^aL, Pind. O. 3, 12 
a. TLvd EvdaTiEL Tvxa, to introduce to, 
make acquainted with, high fortune, Id 
P. 9, 128 : esp., to unite in sexual in 
tercourse, Oeovg yvvaL^L, dedg dvdpa 
noig, H. Horn. Ven. 50, 52, 251 ; so 
?i£X°C TlVL cvfjfi., Ar. Thesm. 891 :— 
but, kolvov tl Ttpriyfia aviifil^at tlvi 
to communicate to one a subject ot 
common interest, Hdt. 8, 58 ; a. avp:- 
,3bXaLa, to form mutual contracts, 
Plat. Legg. 958 C— II. pass., with 
fut. mid. (Bacis ap. Hdt. 8, 77), to be 
mingled, daMaiai a. vinTap, Sappho 
5 ; tlvl or 7rp6c tl, Plat. Tim. 83 C, 
57 D ; dvoaioLat avpLiiLyug. mixed up 
with ungodly men, Aesch. Theb. 611 : 
— to be formed by combination, opp. to 
OLaKpivofiaL, freq. in Anaxag. : — of 
rivers, to join, unite, bys Tlr)V£L& avfi 
fj-iaysTaL, II. 2, 753, cf. Hdt. 4, 49 
esp. of sexual intercourse, a. yvvaiKi, 
Hdt. 4, 114, Plat., etc. :— metaph , 
ovSEig (kaTL) tC) Kaxbv ov avvEfiLxdtj, 
there is none vno has not misery tu 
an ingredient in his nature, Hdt. 7, 203 ; 
cf. cvynEpdvvvuL. — III. intrans. in 
act., to have dealings or intercourse with, 
tlvl, Theogn. 1167, Hdt. I, 123; esp. 
to meet one for conversation or traffic, 
Hdt. 4, 151; 6, 23, etc.. hence, tc 
talk or converse with, tlv'l, Eur. Hel 
324, and Xen. ; $La ?\,byuv a. tlvl, 
Plat. Polit. 258 A ; ixpbg Tiva, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 4, 11: but also— 2. freq. in 
hostile signf., to meet in close fight, 
come to blows, tlvl, with one, freq. in 
Hdt. as ], 127; 6, 14, cf. Thuc. 1, 
49, Xen , etc. ; also, avfifi. rr/ vav/ja 
Xiy, Hdt. 1, 166 ; av/jfi. tlvl Eig /jg 
Xvv, Hdt. 4, 127, etc. ; a. ojuoae tivI, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 26 ; (in full, a x^P^i 
tlvi, lb. 2, 1, 11) : — generally, to meet, 
just like the pass., eig tottov, Xeu. 
An. 6, 3, 24. Hence 

1,vfj./iLKTEOV, verb, adj., one mus. 
commingle, Plat. Phil. 62 E. 

'Ev/j/j.iKTog, ov, {avfj/ut fL>v/Lii) com 
mingled, vromiscuous, Hes. Op. 561 
a. aTpaTog, Hdt. 7, 55: avdpuTfi 
1411 


ZTMftt 

3 ( YAoc, That. 6, 4, IT :— a. Eidog, of 
a' centaur, Eur. Thes. 6. — II. mingled, 
confounded. Id. Ino 13, 3. Adv. -tcjc, 
Strtb. 

ZvfitiLutofiai, i. -ijcofiai., (ovv, lil- 
j.eouac) dep. mid., to join in imitating 
01 copying, TLVU Plat. Polit. 274 P 
Hence 

2vfifitLi7jT7jg, ov, b, a joint-imitator, 

m. t. 

£v/ujULKvr}OKo/tai, pf. -fiEfivrffiai, as 
sass., (cry, fiLfivifOKtd) to remember, 
bear in mind along with, tl, Dem. 1129, 

;5. 

"Zvp-fuvvdu, (ffvv,/uvvdo)) to decrease 
with 0. together, Philostr. [v] 

S-Vftuijig, sug, V, (cvfiyiyvvfji) a 
rtiixing, mixture, Tivbr irpoc TL, Plat. 
Phil. 23 D, cf. Polit. 309 B ; also, TL- 
vog nac tlvoc, Id. Soph. 264 B 
promiscuousness, yafLUV, Id. Legg. 
721 A. — II. intercourse, esp. sexual in- 
tercourse, Id. Legg. 839 A. 

LvfifiLoyu, Ep. and Ion. for ovfiui- 
yvvuL, q. v. 

LvfifilOEU, to, (ovv, fiLGEu) to join 
with in hating, tlvl rtva, Polyb. 1, 
14, 4. 

Lvu/LLioOTrovr/pEo, (3, to feel a com- 
mon hatred to what is bad, LXX. 

LvfifivdofiaL, -jxvQfxai, Ion. for ovp.- 
uip-vrjoKOfiaL. 

2,viifj.vriiibvEVGLc, sue, i), recollec- 
tion together, Sext. Emp. p. 618 : from 

Hvmuvrj/LLOVEVC), like ovfifiLjAvrjOKO- 
UO.I, to remember along with or togeth- 
er. — II. to mention at the same time, 
Plut. 

'Zv/J.pLOyEtd, U), f. -7JO0), (oVV,flOy£lo) 

to toil or weary one's self with others, 
Opp. 

Sv/ufioipuo), (j, f. -dou [a], (ovv, 
Lioipdu)) to impart at the same time : — 
Mid., to partake in with, M. Anton. 

"Lvu^A-zoc, ov, = ovvcpdbg, Eur. 
Ion 165. 

liVfifi^Avvu, to defile, pollute with or 
together. 

Zvfiyovapxio), w, (ovv, fiovapxE(o) 
»e be monarch with or together, App. 

~LvfJ.fi.0V7], iff-, if, (ovflfiivu) a re- 
maining together, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 
2, 1054 F. 

Lvfruovbofiat^ovv^ovbu) as pass., 
to be alone with one, tlv'l Joseph. 

HiVfifiopia, ag, Tj, (ovv, fispoc) : — 
atrictly, a joint division : — a word used 
at Athens after the census of 377 
B. C, when the 1200 wealthiest cit- 
izens were divided into 20 oviifiopiai 
or companies, 2 in each tribe (<pv?\,rj), 
and each containing 60 members : 
each ovp.fi. was called on in its turn 
to discharge extraordinary expenses 
of war by payment of the property- 
tax (elgdopd) : — first in Xen. Hell. 1, 
7 , 32 ; but the chief ancient authority 
is the speech of Dem. ttepI rtiv 2,v/ll- 
uopiuv ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 285, sqq., 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. elgfyopd— 2. gener- 
ally, partnership with, concern in, tlvoc, 
Aristid. 2, p. 20.— II. the word is used 
by Dion. H. 4, 18, of the Classes of 
Servius. 

'Syfifj.opLdpxyc, ov, b, and -apxoc, 
6, (dpxu) the first man, or president of 
a otp-popia, also jryefi&v ovppopiag. 

2.v/J.fiopLT7]g, ov, b, a member of a 
rrvufiopta. 

"Lviijioooc, ov, (ovv, fiopor) like 
5WrsAf;, united for the purposes of 
Nation, etc. ; oi ^vppopoL, of the mi- 
ce r states of Boeotia, Thuc. 4, 93 ; 
it Arnold ib. 76. 

t>vfi[iopq>ife) — ovuiicpcpoo). 

liVfiLiopCJOC, ov, (ovv, fiopor)) con- 
formed to, r vi and tlvoc, N. T. 

1412 


2YMII 

liVp/iop^oopai, as pass., to be con- 
formed to, tlvl, N. T. 

LvfifioxQEu, w, (ovv, fioxdscj) to 
share in toil with, tlvl, Eur. 1. T. 690. 

LvfipvEO, £), (ovv, fiVEu) to initiate 
with or together, Plut. Alex. 2. 

liVftfLvoTibyoc, ov, (ov/ifivu, Aoyoc) 
one that shuts up his words. 

LvfiflvOLC, ?l, (ovjifivco) a closing up 
of the womb, Hipp. 

LvflfiVGTTfg, OV, 6, (OVV, (IVOTTfc) 

one who is consecrated with others. 

Lvfifivo, f. -void, (ovv, ftvu) to be 
shut up, close, be closed, of wounds, 
OVV 6' EAKECL TTUVTCL LLEflVKE, 11. 24, 

420 : later usu. of the eyelids and 
lips, Plat. Rep. 529 B, Tim. 45 E 
(hence, to be silent, Polyb. 31, 8, 8): 
also, of the mouth of the uterus in 
pregnant women, Hipp. ; generally, 
of pores, Plat. Phaedr. 251 B. 

liVfinuyTjc, £r, (ovpirrfyvvfiL) joined 
or put together, Plat. Tim. 45 C, etc. 

Lvfi-dyla, ag, 7],— ovfi~r]^Lg, Stob. 
Eel. 1, 1100. 

LvfinddELa, ag, f/, like-feeling, fel- 
low-feeling, community of feeling or dis- 
position, Polyb. 22, 11, 12, Stoic, ap. 
Plut. 2, 906 E : sympathy, Ib. 119 C, 
etc. : and 

'LvfnradEG), Q,f.-7]OU, to feel with or 
together, to sympathise with, Arist. 
Physiogn. 4, 1. Plut., etc. : — also c. 
dat rei, to sympathise in, feel for, UTV- 
x'tatg, Isocr. 64 B ; cf. ovpirdoxu '■ 
from 

LvfitTudrig, ig, {ovv, trdBog, ttuoxo) 
of like feelings or constitution : endued, 
with fellow-feeling, sympathising with, 
tlvl, Arist." Physiogn. 4, 2, Polyb. 2, 
56, 7, etc. : sympathetic, compassionate, 
Plut. 2, 536 A, etc. Comp. -Oeote- 
pog, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 19. 

LvfiTrddrjOLg, ?f,=ovfj.~d6£La, Hipp, 
[a] 

1,Vfi7Tu67]Tid(J, u, to feel disposed to 
sympathise with, TLVL. 

LvfiTTuO'La, ag, q, poet, for av/iird- 
0ELa, Anth. Plan. 143. 

LvfiiraidvLfa, (ovv, iraiavlfa) to 
sing the paean with another, tlvl, Dem. 
380, 27 : generally, to shout out togeth- 
er, Polyb. 2, 29, 6. 

Lvp-aiypcov, ov, gen. ovog, playing 
with : b, Tf o., a playfellow. 

LvjiTTaLdayuyELo, u, (ovv, rraLda- 
yuyio)) to bring up along with, The- 
mist. 

Lv/nraLdevG), (ovv, rraLdevto) to 
teach together, Xen. Oec. 5, 14 : — 
pass., to be educated with others, Isocr. 
193 B ; fiETd TLvog, Isae. 77, 32. 

Lvfi-aL^o, f. -^ofiaL, (ovv, TtaL^u) 
to play or sport with, tlvl, Anacr. 2, 
4 ; 15, 4, Soph. O. T. 1109 ; absol., to 
play together, Hdt. 1, 114: c. acc. cog- 
nato, o. kopTTjV fiETd Ttvog, to keep 
holiday or festival with, Ar. Pac. 817. 
Hence 

1iVfiiraLKT7jp, r/pog, b, and -KTTjg, 
ov, 6, in Mel. 97,= avpiTcaiar^g : fern. 

OVflTTaLHTpta. 

Lvfnza'LKTop, opog, b,— ovn~aL- 
OTTjg, Mel. 114, Leon. Tar. 30. 

LvfiTzaLodEv, Dor. for ovu-at^ELv, 
Theocr. 11, 77. 

\Lvfi~aLOTf)g, ov, b, (ov/nral^co) a 
playmate, playfellow, Plat. Minos 319 
E : fem. ovfiTzaLoTpLa, rj, Ar. Ran. 
411. 

LvfirraLGTcjp, opeg, 6,= foreg., Xen. 
Cyr. 1,3, 14. 

Lv/nraLU, f. -f}ou, taor. -iiratoa, 
(ovv, Tcaiu q. v.)f, to dash together or 
against, tz^ol iiETuna ovfiTcaiovoL... 
oxolc, Soph. El. 727.— II. intrans., 
spLdog Zvvettui.oe kXv6uv, in Ew r - 
Hec. 118, ubi v. Pors. 


~Zvfi— aiovL^co,— ovuiruLuvifa 
LvfiTTuAaLO), (ovv, tra?.aLo)) to wr«* 

tie with, Plut. Alcib. 4, etc. 

LvfnruAupdofiai, f. -f,oo/i.ai, (ovv 

■KaAapdofiaC) dep. mid., to take in hand 

along with, to help or assist in a thing, 

Synes. 

LvfiTTdv, to, the wholt zcllectively , 
neut. of ovfiirag, q. v. 

Lvfi-KavriyvpL^u, (ovv, TravTjyvpifa, 
to keep high festival, attend a solemn 
assembly along with others, Plut. De 
metr. 25, Dio 17. Hence 

1,vfnruv7]yvpLOTai, oi, persons wh* 
join in keeping festival. 

LvfinavovpyEu, Q>, (ovv, r-avovp 
jEu) to play the knave along with, Plut 
2, 64 C. 

1iVfJ.7zapaj3dSL^a), to go along together. 
1iVfiTrapai3d?iAo), to compare with O 
together. 

LvfiKapajSvo), (ovv, trapafivul) tt 
cram in along with, tlvl, Luc. [v] 

Hvfnzapayy£?.?M, tlv'l, to help one 
in canvassing for an office (v. irapay 
ysAAu 3), Plut. Crass. 7. 

HvfnrapayLyvofLaL, (ovv, irapayi 
yvofxaL) dep. mid., to come in at thi 
same time, of fruit ripening, Hdt. 4, 
199: to stand by another, tlvl, Dem. 
1369, 17 ; to come in to assist, Thuc 
2, 82 ; 6, 92. 

luvfnrapdyio, f. -fw, (ovv, Trapdyu) 
to lead by along with or together, Diod. . 
— mid., to arrive or advance along with 
or together. 

LvfiTvapa 8i]7 bo, £>, (ovv, Ttapadri- 
?iOLu)to signify at the same time, Strab. 

LvfLTrapadLdoftL, (ovv, Tzapadidu 
pLL) to give up along with, Procl. 

Lvii-apabvoaai, as pass., to go inti 
along with another. 

LvfjL-apadiu, {ovv, Tapadico) to nn 
along with, Dem. 52, 2, Plut. Them 
10, etc. 

LvfiTrapaLVEO), u, f. -eocj (ovv, ira- 
paLvso) to join in recommending, XPV 
OTa ttj 7rb?i£L, Ar. Ran. 687 ; Ka'kdt, 
KaKiog rrpdoGOVTL ovfLrrapaLVEoai, 
Soph. Fr. 14. — 2. to join in approving, 
Ib. 435, Ar. Av. 852. 

Hv/LL-apaKade&fiaL, (ovv, rrapd, 
Kadi^OfiaL) dep. pass., to sit beside with 
another, //era TLvog, Plat. Lys. 207 
B. 

'EvfLirapaKadl^o), (ovv, napd, Kadi 
£w) to set beside with another : in mid 
or pass.,=foreg., Dem. 840, 9. 
• LvfinapandAEtd, to, f. -ego, (ovv, 
TrapaKaAEto) to call upon or exhort to- 
gether, ettl ovfiiiax'tciv, Plat. Rep 555 
A : to invite at the same time, Eig tl, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 1. 38— II. to invoke to- 
gether, Ib. 3, 3, 21.— III. to ask for ai 
the same time, tl utco TLvog, Id. Hell. 
4, 8, 13. 

Lvfi.-apaKaTaKALva), (ovv, rrapd, 
KaTaKMvb)) to make to lie beside, Dia 

c - w ; 

LvfL-apaKtLiiaL, (ovv, TrapuKELfzai) 
as pass., to lie along with or by the sidt 
of any one, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. iO, 
107. 

Lvfi-apaK£?.£vu, f. -oio, (ovv, TTC 
paKEAEVu) to join in exciting: so, cv£ 
TrapaK£?i,£vopaL, as dep. mid., Isocr 
295 D. 

l,vfx~apai(,ud^o), (ovv, rrapaKfid^u) 
to be past one's prime along with^ t .j'l % 
Diosc. 

2vfiTapuico?,ovd£U), w, (ovv, ivapa 
KO?lOv8eu) to follow along with, accom 
pany, Plat. Polit. 308 D : to follow in 
mind, ru Aoyo), lb. 271 C : esp , tc 
follow close, stick to, Ae^chin. 87, 12 
ovutc. (j)b,3og, Xen. lln-i. 6, 6. 

'Evfj.TrapaKOfitsCJ, (ovv, irupaKOfti- 
fa) to carry or lead top ether to a place 


2 tmii 

at ships, to convoy, Thuc. 8, 4i ; and 
rn pass., lb. 39. 

Sv/inapaKViTTG), (avv, TrapanvTrTiS) 
to bend one's self along with, Luc. Ica- 
rom. 25. 

'ZviinapaT^apL^dvu, {avv, irapaXan- 
8dvo)) to take along with, kolvojvov rt- 
va a., Plat. Phaed. 6S A, cf. 84 D, 
Lach. 179 E. Hence 

2,Vfnrapa?i7]7rTEOv, verb, adj., one 
must take along with a thing, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 37, 4. 

jZvfnrapa/j.evu, (avv, TrapafiEVCo) to 
jtay along with or among, c. dat., Hipp., 
and Thuc. 6, 89. 

'LvfiTrapafiiyvvfiL (avv, TrccpafJLyvv- 
ui) ; more rarely -vvoj, Ar. Plut. 719; 
and -juiayo), Hipp. ; to mix or mingle 
with. 

^LvinvapdvdTitaKO), (avv, rcapd, uva- 
?aaKO)) to waste or destroy together, Dio 
C. 

Zvfmapavevu, (avv, Trapavevco) to 
nod assent or agree in both ways, of am- 
biguous oracles, Arist. Rhet. 3, 5, 4. 

IjV/LnrapavTjxofiat, f. -tjofiat, (avv, 
Tzapavrixoiiai) dep., to float along with, 
Luc. 

2iV(iirapavo/LiEG), to, (avv, irapavo- 
ueu) to transgress the laws along with, 
Joseph. 

~Evfj.irapa7tefJ.7rcj, (avv.Trapa7rEfj.7rco) 
to escort along with others, Aeschin. 50, 
34. 

EvfJTrapaTxWeKto, f. -fcj, to entwine 
with, f. 1. Plut. Crass. 25. 

EvfJirapaTrMoo, (avv, TrapaTrXecj) 
to sail along with, Polyb. 5, 68, 9. 

I,vfj7rapa7r?i7jpojfJ,aTLK6g, 7], 6v,= 
TcapaTrXripuixaTLKog. 

EvfiTrapaTToTJivfiL, (avv, TrapaTrok- 
\v/Ji) to destroy along with : — pass, and 
mid., to perish along with or besides, 
Dem. 396, 7. 

HvfiTrapaaKEvd^o), (avv, irapaanEv- 
&£co) to get ready, bring about along with 
others, tlv'l tl, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 81 : 
to help or join in preparing, lb. 5, 3, 14, 
and Dem. ; a. rbv aytova, to help in 
providing for it, Andoc. 17, 16 ; avfiTr. 
orrtog, una efficere ut..., Dem. 413, 5. 

liVfiTrapaaTrovdEO), Co, to join in break- 
ing a truce or league. 

ZvfnrapaaTdTECj, to, to be a avfiira- 
oaardTrjg, to stand by, help, tlv'l, 
Aesch. Pr.218, Ar. Ran. 385, Eccl. 15. 

EvfiTrapaaTaTng, ov, 6, (avfiTrapla- 
i ijfit) one who stands by to aid, a joint 
helper or assistant, Soph. Phil. 675. 
lard] 

EvfiTrapdra^Lg, i], a meeting in battle 
array : generally, a desperate struggle, 
as between disease and one's consti- 
tution, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 

Ev/LLnapardaaofjai, Att. -TTOfiat, 
[avv, napaTdaaco) as pass. : — to be set 
In array with others, fight along with, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 22 ; /lletu tlvcov, v. 1. 
Dem. 304, 10, cf. 300, 15. 

EvfiTrapareivo), (avv, TrapaTuvco) 
to stretch out along with, Philostr. 

2i> [i7t apart] pico, a, (avv, vrapaTr]- 
lECd) to stand by and watch along with 
jr together, Dem. 204, 20. Hence 

I,Vfi7rapaT^pnaLg,r),awatching along 
with. 

XvfJ.7rapaTLdnuL, (avv, Traparidn/JL) 
to place alongside of, Polyb. 2, 66, 7. 

EvfJTraparpe^u, f. -dpeyju, (avv, ira- 
parp£(pu) to feed or nurture along with, 
Xen. Oec. 5, 5 ; cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 
1040. 

EvuTraparpexu* (avv, Traparpex^) 
to run along with, Plut. Cat. Maj. 5. 

3jvfj.7rapaTooxd£(i>,~foreg., Plut. 2, 
070 B. 

ZvwTcapa<f>ipo), (avv, napacpepto) to 
carry forth along with ■ — pass., to rush 


forth or over along with, Xen Cyn. 3, 
10. 

IvinrcfXxpvofiaL, as pass., to grow 
along with or together. 

EvfnrapedpEVG), to sit by with or to- 
gether, v. 1. Luc. Navig. 31. 

EvfjKdp£i/j.t, (avv, Trapd, elju) to be 
present along with, tlv'l, Dem. 749, 16: 
to be present together or at the same time, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 12, Lac. 12, 3 :— to 
come to help, tlv'l, Id. Hell. 4, 6, 1. 

EvfiTrdpELUL, (avv, Trapd, e'l/j-l) to go 
along at the same time, Aeschin. 42, 
37 : to go on together, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 
28. 

1,vfJ7rap£ig£pxo[iaL, (avv, TraoELgsp- 
XOfiaL) dep. mid., c. aor. et pf. act. : 
to go or slip in along with, Luc. Tim. 
28. 

EvuTrapcig^dELpo/Liai, (avv, Trapd, 
EigtyVELptd) as pass., to fall into misfor- 
tune along with or together, Joseph. 

EvfiTrapEK-datg, t), a stretching out 
beside together ; and so a comparing : 
from 

EvfJTrapEKTELVCO, to stretch out beside 
together ; to compare. 

EvjiTrapEfKpEpoo, to carry or bring 
into along with. 

EvjUTrapeTrofjai, (avv, TrapETrofiat) 
dep. mid., to go along with, accompany, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 8 : metaph., tl/jt) 
av/JTrapETTETat tlvl, lb. 2, 1, 23, Hier. 
8, 5 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 667 E. 

Ev/XTrapixo), (avv, Trapixco) to offer 
or present along with, Qofiov, aa(pd?i£tdv 
tlvl a., Xen. An. 7, 4, 19 ; 6, 30 : in 
mid., Id. Symp. 8, 43. 

WZvfnrapriKoo, (avv, TrapfjKco) to be 
present together with, Plut. 2, 1024 C. 

Iiv/nrapdevog, ov, r), (avv, irapdE- 
vog) a fellow-maiden, A el. V. H. 12, 1. 

'Lvfj.TrapLTrTrEvo), (avv, TrapLTTTrEVco) 
to ride along with, Dio C. 63, 2. 

EvfjTrapLTrra/xaL, dep. mid., to fly 
along with. 

EvfiTrapLarnfiL, (avv, irapLarrfUL) to 
place with by the side of, TLvd tlvl, 
Pind. O. 6, 72:— pass, and mid., c. 
aor. et pf. act., to stand beside so as to 
assist, Soph. O. C. 1340. 

Ev/LLTrdpoLtcog, ov, (avv, Trdpoinog) 
dwelling beside along with, neighbouring, 
Eupoi; Kol. 26. 

EvfiTrapoLXOfiai, dep., to have past 
by with or together. 

EvfiTrapoWLadaLvco, (avv, irapoWL- 
adaivu) to slip along with or together, 
Plut. 

\ZvfnrapofiapTico, to, = avfjjrapETro- 
fjai, to follow together with, tlvl, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 7, 7 ; ettl tl, lb. 1, 6, 24. 

Evfnrapo^vvo, (avv, Trapo^vvco) to 
provoke along with, together, Xen. Oec. 
6, 10. 

Evfnrapopfidco, to, (avv, Trapopfidco) 
to urge on along with or together, rrpog 
tl, Arist. M. Mor. 2, 10, 3. 

1,vfj.7rapoTpvvcj,=foreg. 

Evfjirdg, avfnrdaa, avfiirdv, (avv, 
Trdg) all together, all at once, all in a 
body, Horn, only in plur. ; in Od. 7, 
214; 14, 198, though the metre does 
not require it, he uses the Att. ^v/lltt-: 
later with article, ol ^vfnravTEg, 
Soph. O. T. 752, Xen., etc. : — post- 
Hom. also in sing., with collective 
nouns, the whole, 6 avfnrac arpaTog, 
Hdt. 7, 82 ; frinraaa irdlLg, Plat., 
tftc. ; ^povcj avunavTi, Pind. O. 6, 
94 ; aiobv, Eur. Hec. 757 : also, a. dpe- 
ttj, adfia alatJijaLg, Plat. ; £. yvi'ofin, 
the general scope (of a speech), Thuc. 
1, 22 : — rb avfirrav, the whole together, 
the sum of the matter, Hdt. 7, 143, 
Soph., etc. ; the universe, Isocr. 223 
E : but also to avfnrav, as adv., alto- 
gether, on the whole, in general, Thuc. 


iTMn 

4, 63, Isocr. 16 B, etc. ; so, ovurravtu 
Fiai. ^egg. 679 E. — Cf. avvdira^ 
[The neut. av/uirav also seems some 
times to have had d in Att., Draco p 
29, 26.] 

liVfnraaiia, arog, to, that which u 
sprinkled over one, like dtdTraafiU 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : from 

1iV/LL7rdaao, (avv, Trdaaoo) to besprin- 
kle, bestrew, Plut. 2, 89 D, 638 E. 

EvfiTrdaxo), (avv, Trdcxo)) to suffer 
along with, have like feelings, be affected- 
by the same thing, Plat. Charm. 169 C : 
to have a fellow-feeling, to sympathizt 
with, tlvl, Id. Rep. 605 D, Polyb., etc. 

EvfJTrdrdyEO), u, to beat together, 
clap ; v. avfiTrXaTayico. 

"Lv/JTrdTuaaco, f. -fw, (avv, Trarda 
ao) to strike along with or together, 
Eur. Supp. 699. 

Ev/JTraTEO, oo, f. -r)aco, (avv, TraTEiS] 
to tread together, tread, as clothes in 
washing, Cratin. Incert. 116 : — pass., 
to be tram-pled underfoot, as by horses,' 
Aeschin. 77, 10, Polyb. 1, 34, 7, etc. 

EvfjTraTpLcoTng, ov, 6, (avv, Trarpt 
(jTrjg) a fellow-countryman, a form con 
demned by Luc. Soloec. 5. 

WZvpnrdxvvto, (avv, Traxvvu) to mafa 
thick or fat along with or together, Hipp. 

"Zv/LLTTEddco, cj, f. -r/atd, (avv, TTEddco) 
to bind together, bind hand and foot : 
metaph. of the frost, to benumb, v. 1. 
Xen. An. 4, 4, 11. 

"LviittuQo), f. -ao, (avv, ttelOo) to 
persuade along with or together, to join 
in persuading, Lycurg. 162, 2 ; c. acc. 
et inf., Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 24 ; also, a. 
tov fir) ddvpLElv, to help in persuading 
against despair, Thuc. 7, 21 : — pass., 
to allow one's self to be persuaded at the 
same time, tl, to a thing, Aeschin. 64, 
1; TToiELV tl, Polyb. 17, 13, 4; avp- 
TTETTELajiEvoL KaO' vuuv, Luc. Jup 
Trag. 45. 

Ev/iTTELpog, ov, (avv, Trtlpa) exvers 
enced in, acquainted with a tnii;£, Lat 
expertus rei, c. dat., Pind. N. 7, 15.— 
II. experiencing the same thing with 
others. 

EvfiTTEipo), (avv, Tre'ipo)) to pierce 
through together, Plut. Camil. 41, etc. 

EvuTrifiTrco, f. -yjoo, (avv, TrifJTroj) to 
send or despatch along with or at the 
same time, tlvl TLva or tl, Pind. I. 5 
(4), fin., Hdt. 1, 36; 5, 80, Aesch. 
Supp. 493, etc. ; tlvu ci-v tlvl, Xen. 
Cyr. 1 , 4, 7. — 2. to help in conducting, 
Tr)v Tropnrrjv, Isae. 61, 17, Lys. 137, 
23. 

1,vfJ7r£vd£0), 6), f. -rjao), (avv ttev- 
6eoj) trans, to join in mourning for a 
thing, tl, Lycurg. 153, 23. — II. mtr., 
to mourn together, tlvl, with one, A esch. 
Cho. 199 ; absol, Eur. H. F. 13d0, 
Dem. 1399, 26. 

EvfiTTEVofiaL, {avv, TTEvofiaC) d Q p., 
to be poor along with another in a hing 
tlvl Tivog, Plat. Meno 71 B. 

EvfJTTEVTE, (avv, ttevte) five Lgelh 
er, by fives, Valck. Hdt. 4, 66. 

EvfiTrETralvofjai, (avv, ireTrab o) as 
pass., to become quite ripe, come to a 
head, Hipp. 

EvLLTreTrTiEyfisvcog, adv. part. pf. 
pass, from av/nrlEKO, complicztedly, 
involvedly. 

WZvfJLTrETTTLKog, f), ov, promoting di 
gestion, digestive : from 

'LvfJTrETrTUy—aviiTriaau, q. v. 

EvjUTrepaivco, (avv, irepaLvu) to 
finish along with or at the same time, 
dub. 1. Hdt. 2, 11 : to join in finishing 
or accomplishing, Isocr. 76 C : — Kkff- 
Opa fiox^olg a., to secure the door witl> 
bars, Eur. Or. 1551 : — pass., to be quite 
finished, Plat. 'rim. 39 D, Xen. Cyr. 
6, 1, 30. — II. ir Logic, to conclude so 
1412 


mo to, Arist. Org. ; also in mid., Id. 
Anal. Pr. 2, 5, 1 : — pass. cvu-Epa.ve- 
rai, the conclusion is so and so, it re- 
sults or follows that... — III. mid. av/j.- 
nepaivecdciL tlvl ex@P av > to join f ully 
in enmity with another, Dem. 281, 27. 
— IV. intr. in act., to stretch far out, 
extend along with, Arist. H. A. 5, 5, 

"Eiynreoaioa, u, (avv, —epaLoto) to 
wxclude along with or together : — pass., 
10 be concluded, &&i together, eic rt, 
Diem. Al. Hence 

Ivfiirepaitoaic, eoc, r), a common 
ending, rov BLov, Clem. Al. 

2,vfj~£pavTin>;, rj, ov, (avjw-Epal- 
y£j) tending to a conclusion, conclusive. 
Adv. -ku>c, a. Tieyeiv, to speak conclu- 
sively, Arist. Soph. El. 15, 5. 

liVfj-Ttepaa/ia. aroc, to, (avfj—Epai- 
V(j)) a finishing, end — in Logic, the 
conclusion in a syllogism, Arist. An. 
Pr. 1, 8, 3, Eth. N. 1, 8, 1, etc. 
Hence 

Zvu-epaouaTiKor, ij, ov, finishing : 
— in Logic, belonging to the conclusion, 
hence conclusive. Adv. -ntoc, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 24, 2. 

lvfj.Trtpacfj.6c, ov, b,=-avfX7zepacfj,a, 
Artemid. 3, 58. 

Iv/nrspacTLKoc, f), 6v,— cvfi~£pav- 
n.Koc. Adv. -Ktoc. 

IvfJTTepdco, (avv, Tzepdu) to destroy 
with, Eur. Hel. 106, in tmesis. 

IvfiTTEpidyto, f. -%to, (avv, TXEpid- 
vco) to lead, drive about along with or 
together, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 1, Oec. 8, 12 : 
— mid., to lead about with one's self, Id. 
Hier. 2, 8. [d] Hence 

IvfirrepLdytoyoc, ov, bringing round 
to a point with or at the same time ; 
generally, cooperating, Plat. Rep. 533 
D. 

Zv/J.irepiaipio, to, to join, help in 
taking away from all around. 

1>v/u~£pi8ofJ.3e( J ), to, to buzz about 
together, Themist. 

Svj.-Epiyiyvofj.ai, dep. mid., to ex- 
ceed, surpass along with or at the same 
time. 

Hvfx-eptypu^u, (avv, —epiypdipG)) 
to cancel together, Sext. Emp. p. 488. 

rd; 

1, vfj,KEpidi.vecj, to, (avv, ~epidi- 
veto) to make to whirl about with or to- 
gether : — pass., to whirl round with or 
together, Tim. Locr. 96 D. 

Iv/j-epteifii, (avv, ~epl, elfiL) to go 
about along with, tlvl, prob. 1. Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 4. 

Ivfj-epieltiu, (avv, TrepLeXnto) to 
drag about together, Plut. 1 

IvjUTcepieveKreov, verb. adj. of cv/j.- 
rrepLcpepo, one must accommodate one's 
self to, tlvl, Socrat. ap. Stob. p. 456, 
60. 

2v/j~epLEpxofia.L, (avv, -epiepxo- 
ucll) dep., to go about with or together, 
App. 

Iv/LL—epcex 00 ' (gvv, —epiexco) to em- 
brace with or together, Dion. H. 

IvfiTTspL^uvvvfiL, (avv, -epi^dvvv- 
Ul) to gird about with : — mid., to gird 
one's self with a thing, e. g., stays, 
Ath. 551 D. 

Ivu-epLdeco, f. -devoofiai, (avv, 
-epideu) to run about with, M. Anton. 
7, 47. 

'Zvfi-epii-Ta.fja.i, dep. mid., to fly 
about with or together. 

2, vfj.-epLlafjj3dvGj, (avv, ~ept?Mju- 
Sgvoj) to embrace together with, tlvl tl, 
Plat. Tim. 74 D : — generally, to em- 
bme or comprehend at once, lb. 58 A : 
to comprehend people in a treaty with 
others, Philipp. ap. Dem. 251, 9, cf. 
Decret. ap. 235, 16 : avju~epLeL?.r}^>dai, 
A'ist. Top. 6. 4, 13. Hence 

1414 


LTUTl 

1,Vfi~epL?.r]'KTeov, verb, adj., one 
must also embrace or comprehend, The- 
ophr. 

IvfXTrepivoeto, to, (avv, irepLvoeco) 
to consider well with or together, M. 
Anton. 

1vfi~epLvoaTeo, to, (avv, TrepLvoa- 
Teto) to travel with or together, Luc. 
Tox. 56, etc. 

Ivfi-epLodevto, (avv, —epLodevto) 
to come round together ivith, tt} ae^r/vrj, 
Arist. Mund. 4, 35 : to describe togeth- 
er, Strab. 

IvfJ—epLTTareto, to, (avv, ~ept~a- 
Teto) to walk about with, tlvl, Plat. 
Prot. 314 E. 

IvfiirepL—TieKto, (avv, —epL~leno)) 
to plait all round with, encompass with. 

ivfiTTepLrrTiet), (avv, ireptirleto) to 
sail about with, Vita Horn. 8, App. 

lvfnzepL~?MKTf, fjc, i], (avurrepLTrXE- 
Kto) an encompassing or surrounding 
with, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 55. 

2vfi—epL~oieto. u, (avv, -epinoLeto) 
to help in procuring, tlvl dox^v, Polyb 
3, 49, 9. 

"Lvfi~epL~o7\,eto, Co, (avv, ireptTro- 
Xeoo) to follow all about, Plut. 2, 745 
E, 766 B. 

Ivfj—epiCTrdco, to circumflex the last 
syllable also. 

lvfj—epicTe\7M,(avv,-epLCTel7,io) 
to help in cloaking, dfjapTiac, Polyb. 
10, 25, 9. 

IvjUTrepLaTpecpto, (avv, —eptcTpecpio) 
to turn about with: in pass., to revolve 
along with, Arist. Mund. 2, 7, Plut. 2, 
927 D. 

'Zv/u.-epiTELXtZco, (avv, TxepiTetx'L- 
(to) to help in walling round, Plut. 
Timol. 9. 

Iv/nrepLTLdr/fji, (avv, TXEpiTtdrifii) 
to put round together, tt. avTu 66^av, 
to get honour for himself at the seme 
time, Plut. Nic. 5. 

'LvfiTveptTpe-co, (avv, irepiTpeirco) 
to turn about with or al the same time. 

Ivfj-epirpexoo, (avv, —epirpex^) 
to run about with, Luc. 

lvfi~eptTvyxdvto, (avv, TrepiTvy- 
Xdvto) to fall in with at the same time, 
only as v. 1. Xen. An. 7, 8, 22. 

lvfi-epi(f)CLVTd&fia,L, ( avv, ~ep:, 
<{>avTd£ofj,aL) as mid., to form concep- 
tions of, contemplate at once, M. Anton. 
10, 38. 

1,vfj.~epi<pepo}, (avv, -epicfriptj) to 
bear, carry about with, Plat. Rep. 404 
C. — II. pass. av/jrveptoepouaL, to be 
carried round together, lb. 617 B : avfi- 
—epL<pepecda.L irepLfyopdv, Id. Phaedr. 
248 A. — 2. avfiTteptcpepeadaL tlvl, to 
go about with one, to have intercourse, 
with one, live in his society, Polyb. 2, 
17, 12, cf. Wytt. Plut. 2, 124 B :— 
hence, to accommodate, adapt one's 
self to, a. rote natpoic, Aeschin. 50, 
17 : of things, to understand and fol- 
low them, be well acquainted with, toIc 
?iEyo/u.evoic, tolc TvapayyeXXofievoLg, 
Polyb. 3, 10, 2 ; 10, 21, 9. 

l,vfj,~epi(j)deipofj,a.L, (avv, ~epL(pdei- 
pto) as pass., to go about with any one, 
to one's own ruin, Luc. Pseudol. 18. 

IvfiirepLfpopd, uc, ?), (avuirepLyepco) 
intercourse, companionship, society, Po- 
lyb. 5, 26, 15 : hence, revelry, debauch, 
Wytt. Plut. 2, 124 B.— 2. an accommo- 
dating temper, indulgence, complaisance, 
Polyb. 1, 72, 2, cf. 24, 2, 10 :— also, 
like cvvovaLa,sexualintercourse, Diod. 
— II. ability, adroitness. 

IvfirrepLOopdaaio, Att. -tto, (avv, 
TTepicjpdaato) to fence all around or to- 
gether, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 16. 

IvtjTTepovdto, to, i.-rjato, (avv, irepo- 
vdto) to pin together, jeZpac dvpeolc 
avfine-epovTifxivac, Plut. Crass. 25. 


iTMil 

IvfiTriaato, Att. -ttu, (aw, rreaou 
to help in cooking : to digest entirely 
assimilate, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 2, 1C 
etc. 

I,Vfj.~£Tdvvvfj.t, to spread out. t* 
tend with or together. 

IvftrreTOfjat, dep. mid., to fly urji 
or together. 

Iv/j.—eTTto, Att. for cvuTrtoau, 
q. v. 

IvfiireipLr, etoc, i], ( svfj~eaau ) 
digestion, Ath. 

lv~7]yvvui and -vvto : lut. -tit/£« 
(avv, ~fiyvv{Ji;. — toput together ,jrame 
make, Tacpov, Eur. Supp. 938 ; Xoyov 
Pind. N. 5, 53 ; in mid., cvfim'/yw 
cdai 6i<ppov, Critias 1, 10.— 2. to 
make solid, congeal, yd/.a avvCrrff^e, 
he made it curdle, II. 5, 902 cf. Plat- 
Tim. 85 D. — II. Pass , with pf. 2, 
avfi~e~rfya, to be compounded, Anax- 
ag. 4. — 2. to become solid, congeal, Plat. 
Tim. 81 B, 91 A, etc. 

Ivfj—nddto, to, f. -rjato, to leap with 
or at the same time. Hence 

1iVfJTT7/6T}jua, cltoc, to, a leap taken 
with or together. 

1vfi~T]K.Toc, ov, (avfj-TjyvvfiL) : — 
joined together, put together, framed, 
made, en tlvoc, Hdt. 4, 190: close- 
fitted, jointed, Ar. Ran. 800— 2. curd- 
led, a. ydXa, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 E 

IvpL—rjSLq, etoc, i], (avfi~r)yvvfii) a 
putting together, framing, Hdn. 4, 2. 

1, Vfj.~Zs£to, f. -eato, (avv, tue^io) to 
press or squeeze together, to grasp 
closely with the hand, Plat. Phaed. 8fl 
B, Soph. 247 C; a. to ardfia, E- 
phipp. Emp. 1, 3: — pass.,/o be squeezes 
up, opp. to Ste/Meadat, Xen. Mem. 
3, 10, 7, cf. Arist. Pi obi. 11, 44. 
Hence 

IvfirrLECtc, etoc, i), t. pressing f» 
gether, Plat. Crat. 427 A. [I] 

Ivju-leajLLOc, ov, 6,= fcreg. 

2 l vfi~i?<,£to, Co, f. -rjato, (avv, —iltu' 
to force together like felt : generally 
to compress. Plat. Tim. 45 B ; an 
more freq. in pass., Ib. 49 C, Pol it 
281 A ; KOfJ.7] cv/j-E—1/tf/J.h"!], matted 
Luc. Tox. 30. Hence 

lvfi—'ikr]cic, Etoc, r), a felting to 
gether, compressing, [rci] : and 

lvfi-~ikr]Tr)c, ov, 6, one who felts 
together or compresses. Hence 

2, Vfi-L?„T}TtK.6c, fj, ov, compressing 
apt to close up, Ttov Ttoptov, Tim 
Locr. 100 E. 

IvfiniXoLo, avfnri7i.toTiK.6c, — avfi- 

~lXet0, -TjTiKOC. 

IvfiTiLvto, f. -~LOfia.L, (avv, ntvto) . 
to drink together, a. fieTa tivoc, Hdt 

2, 121, 4; esp. at a drinking-party oi 
any entertainment (cvfj—oaLov, q. v.) 
Plat. Symp. 213 A ; ~apd tlvl, Xen 
Cyr. 5, 2, 28. 

Ivfj-L-pdc/cto, Ion. --L~pr)anto, lc 
sell with or together. 

lvfi~L~pr}fiL, (avv, Tr'iTcpTjfii) to set 
fire to, burn along with, v. 1. Plut. 

IvflTTLTTTtO, f. -~eCOVfllll . pf. -~i 

—TtoKtx, (avv, ~L~Tto). To fall to- 
gether, meet violently, Lat. concurrere, 
of winds, avv (5' Evpog re Notoc Tf 
Tzeaov, Od. 5, 295 ; so of two chain 
pions beginning fight, avv ft e~eaov 
II. 7, 256; 21, 387; so in Hdt., U 
come to blows, opp. to distant fightins 
1, 214, cf. 5, 112 ; also, a. tlvL Pind 
I. 4, 86 (3, 69) ; a. tlvl etc dyu'va 
Soph. Tr. 20, cf. Eur. Tro. 1036:- 
of ships, Xu3pto k?.vSuvl a., Id. I. T 
1393 ; ^vfi-Eaovar/c vi]i vetoc, Thuc 
7, 63. — 2. generally, to fall in with 
meet with, esp. with accidents, mis 
fortunes, c. dat. rei, Hdt. 3, 52, Sopb 
Aj. 429, etc. : also, a. ec vetted, Hdi 

3, 120; 9, 53.-3. also of accident* 


2YM11 

jlC., to fall ipon, happen to, tlvl, Hdt. 
6, 36, Aesch. Eum. 336; Eg Tivag, 
Hdt. 7, 137 : — absol., to happen or fall 
Wit at the same time, concur, freq. ill 
Plat., c. part., a. kovaa ipic, Hdt. 1, 
!l2 : — more freq. impers. avvETTEas, it 
happened, fell out, came to pass, foil, 
by ugre, c. inf., Id. 8, 15, 132; or c. 
acc. et inf., 5, 35 : — rci avfiiriTTTOVTa, 
one s lot or fortune, Eur. Oenom. 3. 
— II. to coincide, agree or be in accord- 
ance with, tlvl, Hdt. 6, 18; 7, 151; 
absol., to agree exactly, Id. 2, 49 ; also, 
eic rairbv a., Plat. Rep. 473 D, etc. 
— III. to fall together, i. e. fall in, 
«esp. of a house, Lat. concidere, areyij 
avfiTT., Eur. H. F. 905, cf. Thuc. 8, 
41 : — esp. of the vessels of the body, 
to collapse, be compressed, Hipp., cf. 
Xen. Eq. 1, 10 ; so, 'au/ja avfiTTEaov, 
a frame fallen in or away by sickness, 
Plat. Phaed. 80 C, cf. jac. Philostr. 
Imagg. p. 674. — IV. a. tlvI irpbg ra 
yovara, Polyb. 39, 3, 1. 

1,v/LL7TiaTevo), (avv, 7TUJTEV0)) to be- 
lieve or trust along with, Joseph. 

~Ev{nriG-6o, o), (avv, tugtol)) to 
confirm, Sext. Emp. p. 274, in mid. 

Zvpt-JTtTvco, poet, for avfiTTtrcTLo, aor. 
2 -ettltvov : — to fall or dash together, 
Aesch. Pr. 432 : to agree, etc ev, Id. 
Cho. 299 ; tlvl, with a thing, Eur. 
Hec. 1030. Cf. ttltvu. 

'Lvfj.TrXafrfj.at, f. -dy^o/xai, = sq., 
Soph. Fr. 342, acc. to Dind. 

llvjUTvluvdofiat, pass. c. fut. mid. 
■Tfaofjai; (avv, TrXavdofiaC) to wander 
ibout along with, Polyb. 3, 21, 10. 

?,VfJ7TAuvog, ov, {avv, TrXdvog) wan- 
dering about together, vi't; a. kcj/j.uv, 
night the fellow-roamer of revelry, Mel. 
102, cf. 64. 

1,v/j.Tr?Matg, sug, if, fiction, fabrica- 
tion: from 

'Zv/nrAdaau, (avv, TTAdaaiS) to 
mould or fashion together, yalr/g, of 
clay, Hes. Th. 571 : anaafiff ^v/llttAu ,- 
rerai, Ar. Pac. 869. — II. metapb , 1 1 
feign or fabricate together, Dem. 9t9, 
13 ; a. tl eclvtCi, Aeschin. 64, 34. 

1,v/LLTrXdTuyeo), d, f. -i)ao\ (avv, 
TTAarayio)) to beat together, clan, ^'epcy, 
with the hands, 11.' 23, 102 ;* al. avfi- 
TrardyTjaEV. 

I,VfJ.7T?isydnv, adv., by plaiting to- 
gether, Nonn. 

"EvfircXeyua, aror, to, (avfj,-?t,EKu) 
that which is twined together, esp. of a 
pair of wrestlers, with their limbs en- 
twined, Plin. 36. 4, 6 and 10 ; cf. Miil- 
ler Archaol. d. Kunst. § 126, 4. 

^v/ikTieloveq, ol, al, -ova, rd, (avv, 
K?i£LOv) several together, Lat. complu- 
res, Arist. Pol. 3, 15, 16. 

i,v/nr?*,cicijr, eg, (av/LLTTAEKu) en- 
twined, entangled, Nonn. 

'Zv/zxliKTEipa, ag, in, she ivho plaits, 
dub. '. in Orph. H. 28, 9. 

'Lvfi-TiEKTLK.og, i], 6v, {avfj.7r7.EKui) 
twining, plaiting together, Plat. Polit. 
282 D. Adv. -Kug. 

Zv/jTrlEKTog, ov, twined together, ep- 
VEat, Mel. 1, 18. Hence 

'LvuttTieku, f. -tju, {avv, ttTieko) to 
twine or plait together, Plat. Polit. 309 
B, etc. ; tl ek Tivog, Dinarch. 92, 30 ; 

GVLLTTAEKOVTEg TO) WipE Eig TOVTTLaO), 

joining their hands behind them, 
Thuc. 4, 4. — 2. to combine words so as 
to form a proposition, a. Tu f)r}fiaTa 
roig bvofiaai, Plat. Soph. 262 D : cf. 
VvpmTAoKr). — II. pass., to be twined to- 
gether, plaited, ek Tivog, Plat. Rep. 
533 C ; Txpog tl, Id. Tim. 80 C ; lv- 
yoiat. ati/ua avfjTT£7T?iEyfj£voi, Eur. 
Cycl.225— 2. esp. of persons wrest- 
ing, to be intertwined, locked together 
cf, avu^eyua^ to be engaged in a 


2TMII 

close struggle, Hdt. 3, 7S ; so of a ship, 
to be entangled with her opponent, Id. 
8, 84 : then metaph., to be entangled 
in, t ?} "EkvOuv EprifiLa av/j7T?MK7jvai, 
Ar. Ach. 704 (not without allusion to 
a struggle with Cephisodorus) ; also, 
avjUTiETrXiy/XEda %evo, to be entangled 
or engaged with him, Eur. Bacch. 800, 
cf. Aeschin. 48, 33 : and of war, euv 
av/jirlaKy iroAEfiog, Dem. 24, 10, cf. 
avvuTTTco': generally, lx V7 i cv/nrE- 
TrAEy/JEva, of many footsteps crossing 
in different directions, Xen. Cyn. 5, 6. 
— 3. of lovers, to be locked in an em- 
brace, Soph. Fr. 548 : generally, of 
friends, etc., avfiTTAEKEadai aA/JfAoir, 
Plat. Symp. 191 A. — 4. avfJ7TE7T?.£y 
[i£vog, 7}, ov, complex, opp. to dix7^ovg, 
Arist. Interpr. 2, 2, Part. An. 1, 3, 18. 
Hence 

"LvfiTTAE^ig, £ug, rj, a twining or 
plaiting together: complexity, Arist. 
Part. An. 1, 3, 20. 

Hv/LtTfAEog, a, ov, quite full, Tivog, 
of a thing, Hipp. 

~Ev/j.—?,.Evpog, ov, (7T?,£vpa) side to 
side. 

liVfiTrAEto, f. -rrXEvaojuaL, {avv, 
ttAelo) to sail, float, swim along with or 
together, tlvl, Hdt. 4, 149 ; 5, 46, Eur. 

1. A. 102, Thuc, etc. 

•f IiVfurlrjyddEg, al, v. sq. II. 
liVfnrArjydg, ddog, if, (av/JTrATfaau) 
striking, dashing together, Arist. Mund. 

2, 13. — II. al avfiTTAr/yddEg (sc. rri- 
Tpai), the Symplegades, the justling 
rocks, i. e. the KvdvEai vijaoi, q. v., 
which were supposed to close on all 
who sailed between them, Eur. Med. 
2, Theocr. 13, 22 ; also called avv- 
dpojiudEg : hence in Eur. Andr. 796. 
"A^evov TTOVTiav ^vjJKArjydda, of the 
passage out of the Euxine. 

I,viLLTr?.7]y5r]v, adv., (avfj.7r7.7f a a by 
beating or dashing together, Theocr. 24, 
55. 

"Ev/nrTir/Ovvc), =sq., to increase, Xen. 
Oec. 18, 2. 

2v[x.7r?i7]dvo), f. -vacj, (avv, 7rA7/6vcj) 
to help to fill, TTOTafxov, Hdt. 4, 48, 50. 

IiV/u.TT?iT]^ig, Eog, i), a striking, dash- 
ing together. 

Zv/j-Trhifpng, Eg.=zav i UTT?,£og, Plat. 
Epin. 985 A. 

'LvfiTrlrfpou, d>, {avv, ttIt/pog)) to 
help to fill, fill completely, Tug vsag a., 
to man them completely, Hdt. 8, 1, 
Thuc. 6, 50 ; irdvTa ^vfJ7rE7r?i7fptJTCL 
aapi-LV, Plat. Tim. 75 A. Hence 

I,Vfi?TA7jpofj.a, aTog, to, tr: comple- 
ment, Tim. Locr. 96 B : and 

HvfjTrATjptoaig, sug, r), a filling up, 
completion, perfection, EvSaLfiovlag, Po- 
lyb. 5, 90, 4. Hence 

1,VfiTT?inpuTLK6g, 7], ov, of, suited to 
filling up or perfecting, complementary, 
Ttvog, Plut. 2, 1060 C. 

'Lv[nrAT)aLd^G), (avv, 7TA7jaid£io) to 
draw near with or together, to have in- 
tercourse with, TLVL. 

'LvpLTrl^aau, Att. -rrw, f. to 
beat, weld together. 

J,viUTr2.0La, ag, f), a joint voyage, voy- 
age taken in common. 

1,v/J.Tr?.OLK6g, f), ov, (avim:7ioog) sail- 
ing with, on a voyage together, avfiK?,. 
4>iALa, friendship of shipmates, Arist. 
Eth. N. 8, 12, 1. 

'ZvuTr'koKT], fig, r), (avfiTzAEKiS) an in- 
terweaving, interlacing, connexion, Plat. 
Polit. 281 A, etc. — 2. a struggle, esp. 
of wrestlers ; ?; ev Taig avuTrAonalg 
udxr], a close struggle, Id. Legg. 833 
A. — 3. sexual intercourse, Id. Symp. 
191 C. — 4. a combination of words so as 
to form a propositio?i, Id. Soph. 262 C, 
cf. Theaet. 202 B :— /cara avfiTrAoKr)v 
?Jy£adQL, to be used in combination, 


2YMII 

* 

opp. to dvf.v avfj.iT aok i ,\' Aris . CaJcj 
2, 1. 

IvfiTTAoKog, ov, (avfJTiAEKO)) en 
twined, interwoven, Paul. S. 7, 14. 

'LvfjjTAoog, ov, contr. -n'Aovg, ovv 
(avv, ttAed) '. — sailing with one in * 
ship, a shipmate, Hdt. 2, 115; 3, 41 
£,vfnr\oi i] ZvaTpaTiuTai, Plat. Rep 
556 C. — 2 metaph., a partner or com 
rade in a thing, 'reddovg, Soph. All. 
541. 

2,vjun?Mu, Ep. and Ion. foi ov» 

tcAeu. 

Hv/j.7TVEvafj6g, ov, b, — avfi7rvoia 
from 

1,vfj.7TV£w, f. -TTVEvau, (avv, ttvelo; 
to blow or breathe together: metf.ph., 
like Lat. conspirare, to agree with, Plat 
Legg. 708 D ; a. EfjiraioLg Tvxaig, to 
go along with sudden blasts, to yield 
or bow to them, Aesch. Ag. 187 : ab 
sol., to agree together, conspire. Dem 
284, 17 ; Eig ti, Ael. N. A. 3, 44. 

~LvfJ7Tvlyr)g, Eg, strangling, choking 
by pressure, Diod. : from 

'Iv.uTTVLyu, f. -TTVL^ovfjai, ( av?, 
TTviytS) to throttle : generally, to choke 
up, Theophr. [l, but in aor. pass. Z] 

YiVfiTTVOLa, ag, r), a breathing together, 
tQv (pvadv, Artemid. 2, 37: — metaph., 
an agreement, union, Diog. L. 

LvuTcvoog, ov, contr. -Trvovg, ovv 
(avv, 7TVEG), TTVOTf) : — animated by ont 
breath, Plut. 2, 574 E : agreeing with, 
seconding, tlvl, Anth. P. 6, 227. - 

1,vii7to5eu, <j, f. -r}ao), (avv, Trovg) 
to tie the feet together, fetter. 

IvfiTTOonyELd, (I), f. -7] a lo, (avv, tto 
STjyico) to conduct or lead together, Plat. 
Polit. 269 D, 270 A. 

IvfJTTodL^u, (avv, 7to6l(cj^ to tie thr 
feet together, bind hand and foot, Tivu 
Ar. Ran. 1512 ; av/jir. tlvu \Eipdg Ti 
ml Tcooag nal K.£$a?i7]v, Plat. Rep. 
615 E : metaph., to entangle, involve. 
fiidTj, lb. 488 C : — pass., to be entan- 
gled' in an argument, vrrd Ttvog,- id 
Gorg. 482 D, cf. Xen. Mem. 3, 11.8. 

"EvfiTrodooEafJEG), C>, (avv, TTOVg. 
d£afLog)=foreg., v. 1. in Strab. 

HiVflTTOLEO), (J, (aVV, 7TOLEC)) to help 

or assist in doing, Isae. 70, 29, Andor 
9, 8, etc. : — to make poetry together. At. 
Thesm. 158. 

liVfjTTOiKi/iAid, (avv, ttolklaIg)) to 
help to variegate, colour or paint, Jo- 
seph. 

1vfJ.7TOLfiaLVOfJ.aL, (aVV, TTOlfjaLVO)} 

as pass., to feed together, to herd togeth 
er, Eur. Ale. 579. 

l,VfJ7TOA£fL£G), €>, f. -Tjau, (aVV, TTO 
AEfLEu) to war with or together, to sue 
cour or join in the war, Thuc. 1, 18 
8, 46 ; /jETd Tivog, Plat. Rep. 422 D, 
a. ttoXe/iov, Dem. 254, 24. 

1,VfJ.7T0?,E/J.L^0),= i0Teg. 
HvfJTTOAL^CJ, f. -LaO), (aVV, TTOAL^U) 

to unite into one city with, tu>v £ttt(1 

AO(t)CdV aVflTTETTOALaflEVlOV T7f 'Pu/JT}, 

Dion. H. 1, 71, cf. 32. 

"LvfiTToTiLopnEti, w, (avv, TTOAlOpKEO) 
to join in besieging, besiege jointly , Hdt. 
1, 161, Thuc. 3, 20. f 

IvfiKoAlTEia, ag, i), a federal uniof 
of several states, with interchange of 
civic rights, v. Nieb. R. H. 2, p. 51 : 
generally, a confederacy, league, tuv 
'Axaiuv, Polyb. 3, 5, 6; cf. 2, 41, 12. 
etc. : from 

IvfiTToAlTEVtd, (avv, ttoAltevlS) tc 
live with as fellow-citizens or member* 
of one state, Thuc. 6, 4 ; 8, 4"?, 73, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 12:— also in mid. 
avfjTToALTEVOfiaL, Lys. 116, 6, e«.c. ■ 
//era tiov 'A^awv, Polyb. 23, 8, 9 
ol avfj.7TO?it.T£v6fisvoi, o?ie's fellow-ciU 
izens, Isocr. 27 C, 238 Ev 

Ivuttqmt^c, ov. b, (avv, TToXhrii 
HI 5 


» JtUow-dtk^i ', Aesch. Theb. 605, 
Eur. Heracl. 826; — but condemned 
by Phryn. p. 172. 

2v/u~o?Aot, ai, a, (avv, nolvg) 
many together, Plat. Ale. 1, 114 B, etc. 

^vjUnOjUTrevo), (avv, Tzofxirtvu) to 
accornj iny in a procession, Aeschin. 6, 
43. 

Zvfi-oviu, Q, f. -rjau), (avv, ttoveu) 
to work with or t^eth:r, to help or re- 
lieve in. toil, -Lvi, Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 
174, Soph. El. 986 ; a. tlvl rcovovg, 
Eur. Or. 1224 : also, a. Kanolg, to 
take part in them, lb. 683. 

ZvfirzovnpEvofjaL, (avv, rrovnpEvu) 
dep., to join others in villany, play the 
knave together, Ar. Lys. 404. 

ZvfjTzopEVOfiaL, dep. c. fut. mid. et 
aor. pass.,"((7t;y, Tropevo) : — to go or 
journey together, Eur. I. T. 1488, Xen. 
An. 1, 3, 5, etc. : — metaph., to consort 
together, hold intercourse, Plut. Lycurg. 
)5. 

'Svfi-opdsu, u, f. -Tjau, like avfi- 
rripdo), to help to destroy or lay waste, 
H tlvl, Eur. Or. 888. 

^VJUnOpl^U, f. -LGG), (GVV, TTOpL^u) 

to help in procuring, Thuc. 7, 20 : — 
mid., to do so for one's self, Id. 8, 1, 
Isocr. 47 A. Hence 

HvfiTVopLafidg, ov, b, a bringing to- 
gether and providing, Joseph. 

ZvjUTropvEvco, to commit fornication 
with. 

Hv/iTTopirucj, €>, (avv, nop-ao) to 
pin together : to set as jewels, LXX. 
Hence 

ZvuTroprrnTog, ?j, 6v, verb, adj., 
f ilmed together. 

Zv/jTvopavvco,- (avv, izopavvu) to 
htlp to arrange, to promote, Hipp., Ap. 
Rh. 4, 549. [v] 

HvfiTToata, ac, 7), (avfiTTLVLo) a drink- 
ing together, Sappho 33, Pind. P. 4, 524. 

'Lvfi-oatd^u, f. -dau, to drink to- 
gether. 

Ivfi-oaLanog, i), ov, (avfirroaLov) 
fit for a drinking party, convivial: rd 
t. distinguished from rd avfjiroTLnd 
^y Plut. 2, 629 D. 

2i'/f~ocri:<:Q'f-), u>, to be a avfiTioal- 
ipxoc, Arist. Pol. 2, 12, 12. 

HvfinoaLupxrig, ov, b,—avfnroc'Lap- 
toe, Plut. 2, 620 E. 

ZvfLTToaLapxla, ag, t), the office of 
cvix-oa'Lapxoc; Plut. 2, 620 A. 

liVjLL—oaiapxog, ov, 6, (avfi~6aLOv 
upxo)) the president of a drinking-party, 
toastmaster, Lat. rex convivii or magi- 
ster bibendi, Xen. An. 6, 1, 30, Plut. 
"2, 620 B, etc. : cf. avfJTTOTLKog. 

liVfiTToaLaaTtfr-, ov, 6,= avfnr6Tr]g. 

'Zvp.TToatov, ov, to, (avju~LVu) : — 
a drinking-party, entertainment, feast, 
convivium, first in Theogn. 298, 

,6, Hdt. 2, 78, Pind., etc. : strictly 
after the Selttvov, cf. Ar. Ach. 1142 ; 
cf. GVfiiroTiKor: On the Athenian 
symposia, v. Diet. Antiqq., Plat., Xen., 
and Plut. wrote dialogues under this 
name. 

SvpL-oaic., ^,=foreg., dub. 

ZvfiTTOTng, ov, 6, (avp-TCLVu) a fel- 
low-drinker, a boon-companion, Hdt. 2 
78, 173, Pind. D. 1, 99, P. 6, fin., and 
Att. 

ZvurroTLKog, t), ov, belonging to, 
suited for a avinzoGLOv, Ar. Ach. 1142 ; 
vdfioL a., the laws of such parties, en- 
forced by the avfjTToaiapxog, Plat. 
Legg. 671 C (whence the phrase 
UVfircoaLOV iraidcr/uyeiv, Id. Legg. 
641 B) : a. upfiovLai, airs suited for 
drinking-songs, Id. Rep. 398 E : avfi- 
noTwng, a jolly fellow, Ar. Vesp. 1209, 
cf. Poiyb. 31,21,8. 

ZvuxoTcg, idog, and avji— oTpLa. 
Sems from avwKOTr^ 


2r,6T0Dc, Trodog, 6, r), with the feet 
closed together. 

'Zvu.7ipayfj.uTevofj.ai, f. -Evaofiat, 
(avv, TTpayfiaTsvofiaL) dep. mid., to 
assist in transacting bush ess, Plut. 
Lycurg. 5. 

ZvfirrpdKTup, Ion. -TvpfjKTup, opog, 
6, (avfLTtpdaau) a helper, assisla?it, 
Hdt. 6, 125, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 29 ; a. 
bSov, a companion in travel, Soph. O. 
T. 116. 

liVfiTrpa^tg, if, a doing with, an as- 
sisting, assistance. 

Zvfnvpdaau, Att. -ttu : Ion. -Trpffa- 
ato : f. -fcj, (avv, Tzpuaau) : — to do with 
another, to help in doing, absol., Aesch. 
Pr. 295, Soph. Tr. 1177 ; avfinp. ti, 
Soph. Aj. 1396, Eur. I. T. 980: to 
help in negociating, eiprjvnv, Xen. 
Ages. 7, 7 : oi ^vurrpdaaovTEg, the 
confederates, Thuc' 4, 67, Xen. Hell. 
3, 3, 10 : to act with, assist, tlvl, Lys. 
128, 5, Isocr. ; etc. ; to make for, tlvl 
Tcepi TLvog, Xen. An. 5, 4, 9 ; a. 
(ogre yeveadaL tl, Id. Cyr. 3, 2, 28, 
etc. ; a. tlvl orrug e&i, Isocr. 67 B. 
— 2. to be on the side or in the interest 
of another, Thuc. 8, 14 ; avv Kanug 
TzpdaaovTL a. nanug, to share in an- 
other's woe, Eur. Heracl. 27. — II. 
mid. avfJ.7rpdaaofJ.aL, to assist in exact 
ing a debt, awzTrpif^avTO Mere/lew 
Tug 'KXivng uprraydg, they helped 
Menelaus to avenge the rape of Helen, 
Hdt. 5, 94 ; cf. avvEKTzpuaaofiat. 

ZvfiTTpdTTfg, ov, b, (avfLTTLTrpdaKu) 
a fellow-dealer, Lys. ap. Poll. 7, 12. [d] 

Zvinrpe-ifg, eg, (avv, TTpETTio) be- 
seeming, befitting, tlvl, Aesch. Supp. 
458, Theb. 13 ; in tmesis. 

ZvfiTvpeTTG), {avv, TTpETTu) to agree 
with, tlvl, Plut. Philop. 11 : — to befit, 
beseem, (Sod avv 'AptaTOKlEiSa Txpk- 
ttel, Pind. N. 3, 119. 

ZvfiTrpEafievTTjg, ov, b, a fellow-am- 
bassador, Lys. 177, 41, Aeschin. 24, 
12: from 

ZvfiTxpEa^EVLo, (avv, 7xpsa3Evu) to 
be a fellow-ambassador, be joined with 
on an embassy, Dem. 400, 11, Aeschin. 
50, fin. : — mid., to join in sending an 
ejnbassy, Thuc. 3, 92 ; 5, 44. 

'LvuTTpEafivg, eug, b,—avfJTxpeaf3£v- 
TTjg, but prob. only in plur. (cf. Txpi- 
a3vg II), Thuc. 1, 90, sq. ; a. tlvl, 
Xen. An. 5, 5, 24. 

1,vfJ.7rp£a3vTEpog, ov, b, a fellow- 
presbyter, N. T. 

I,vfj.7Tp7}KTop, opog, b, Ion. for avfi- 

TTpUKTLOp, Hdt. 

IvfiTrprjaaLd, Ion. for avfnxpdaaLd, 
Hdt. 

Zvinrpiaadai, inf. aor. 2 (with no 
pres. in use, cf. *7TpiafLaL), to buy 
along with or together, Lys. 164, 33. [?] 

ZvpLTtpodyto, f. -fw, (avv, TTpodyu) 
to lead fonvard, escort with or together, 
Dion. H. — II. intr. to move forward 
with or together, [d] 

H,v/LL7Tpoav^dvofj.at, (avv, trpo, av- 
£dvu) as pass., to increase with or to- 
gether, Hipp. 

ZvfiTTpoyLyvucKD, (avv, Trpoytyva)- 
aKu) to foreknow or foresee along with, 
Iambi. 

IvfiTvpoedpog, ov, {avv, Txpoedpog) 
presiding along with, Joseph. 

liVflTTpOELflL, {aVV, TTpb, ELfJl) to go 
forth, come out along with, or together. 

lvfj.7rpoEpxofj.aL, dep. mid.,= foreg., 
Ath. 

1vp.-podvfj£OfjaL, (avv, wooOvfjio- 
fiai) drp. c. fut. mid., et aor. pass. : — 
to have equal desire with any one ; c. 
acc. rei, to join zealously in promoting, 
tov IkttS.ow, Thuc. 8, 1, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 19 ; more usu. c. inf., to 
have a joint zeal, share in the desvn 


2YMn 

thit..., Thuc. 8, 2, Xen An. 3. i 8 
etc. ; so, a. o~ug..., Ib. 7, 1, 5 . a 3Sf.' 
to share one's eagerness, Id. Hell 5, 
4, 5. 

Zv/nrpoKOTTTO), to advance or in 
crease with. 

ZvfiTrpoKVTZTU, to bend forward 
along with, to bend over. 

~LvfiTrpovofiEvu, to join in foraging 
or plundering, 

2vu7rpo^£VEU, (j, (avv, Trpo^evm) 
to help in furnishing with means. Eur. 
Hel. 146. 

Zvfl7Tp07VEfJ.TTU, (GVV, TTpOTTEflTZU) 10 

escort or attend together, join in escort 
ing, tlvu, Hdt. 9, 1, Ar. Ran. 403, 
413; a. Ttvd vavalv, Thuc. 1, 27; 
Xen., etc. 

IvfLTTpOTTLTTTG), (CVV, TTpOTTLTTTG)) to 

go forth with, tlvl, Polyb. 31, 22, 1. 

ZvfiTCpOTXOpEVOfXaL, (GVV, TTpb, TtO- 

pEvofiat) dep. c. fut. mid., et acr. 
pass., to travel forward with, to advance 
with, LXX.^ 

ZvfjTTpoguyo, f. -fy, (avv, Trpogdyu) 
to lead to along with or together. — If. 
intr. to move towards or advance with, 
sub. aTpuTov. [d] 

Ivfi-pbgELfiL, (avv, rrpog, elui) to 
approach along with or together, LXX. 

ZvfiTTpogepxofiaL, dep. mid., c. aor. 
et pf. act.,=foreg. 

ZvfJTrpogixu, to apply or attend ie 
with or together (sub. tov vovv or ttjv 
ipvxrfv). 

IvfiTTpogiax^, = foreg. : — pass., to 
cleave to, Plut. 2, 322 F. 

ZvfJTrpogKVVEto, (b, to worship a>on> 
with or together. 

ZvfnrpogfiLyvvfiL, f. -ul^u, (avv, 
TrpoguLyvvuL) to add to and max togeth 
er. — II. intr., to go into company wit- 
converse with, tlvl, Plat. Theae 
183 E. 

!,VfJ7Tpog7Tl7rTO), (aVV, TTpOg-TLTTTO, 

to fall to or on together, M. Anton. 

ZvfjTrpogTrXEKCj, f. (avv, irpo; 
7T?.eku) to twine in with or together : — 
pass., to contend or struggle to the last. 
LXX. 

Zvfjrrpogripavu, (avv, Trpogipavti) n 
touch along with, Aesop. 

ZvfiTTOOTEpEto, u>, f. 7]aio, to preced 
or exceed together, ap. Suid. 

'LvflTTpOTpETTLO, f. -IpO), {OVV, TTpO 
TpETTu) to urge on together, Dion. H. 

2v]i-po<j>T]T£VG), (avv, 7rpodr]T£va-} 
to prophesy along with or together, Plut. 
2, 860 D. 

1v/LL7CpOX£(J, f. -XEvvu, (ai>v, 7TO0 
to pour out together, v. 1. Orph 
Arg. 573. 

Zvfj7rpox(op£u, w, f. -ijaLo, tt ga 
forward with or together. 

IvfiTcpvTuvig, eug, 6, (avv, rrpvTa- 
vtg) a joint-pry ta?iis, Dinarch. ap. Poll 
6, 159. 

liVfJTrpuTa, adv., first of ell, Emped 
'LvfJTTTEpOD, to, to join with in fur 

nishing with wings. 

'LvfjTTTEpyaaojiaL, dep. mid., to fly 

or flutter with, Meet. 

ZvfJTTTVKTLKOg, 7j, OV, folding Up. 

ZvfiTCTVKTog, ov, (avfJ7TTvaaio)fold 
ed up, a. uvdnataTOL, folded anapae 
sties, i. e. spondaic, Meineke Pherecr 
Coriann. 5. 

ZvfJTTTV^ir, Eiog, 7], a folding up and 
laying by : from 

IvjUTTTvaau, f. -fw, (avv, tttvocd, 
to fold up and lay by, Soph. Tr. 691. 

ZvfiTTTVGTog, ov, (avv, tttvu) to bt 
spitten on, abominable : but the word is 
very dub., Osann Auctar. Lex. p. 150. 

ItVfjTTTud'EV, ivTog, to, neut. part 
aor. 1 pass, of avfiniiTTLd, that which 
has fallen in ruins. 

Zv/iT rufia, oroc» t6, (ffw^ir/TT*^,- 


2YM4> 


ZYM<P 


— ant, 1 thing that has befallen one, a 
zhance, casualty, esp. a mischance, 
Thuc. 4, 36 ; anovoiov a., Dem. 
1295, 20 ; Kara a., by chance, Polyb. 
Rj 24, 2 :— a disease, Plat. Ax. 364 C ; 
:f. Lob. Phryn. 248. Hence 

LvfrnTUfiaTLKog, t), bv, exposed to 
chance or accident. 

$vfiirrci(Tia, ag, ij,=sq. 

ZVUTTTCJOLC, euc, 7], ( aVfXTTLTTTG) ) : — 
a falling together, collapsing, contraction, 
Hipp. — II. a falling together, amceting, 
TTOTdfioiv, Polyb. 3, 49, 6 ; opibv, 2, 14, 
8: esp. in hostile sense, an attack, 
onset, Id. 1, 57, 7, etc. 

ZvfjnrToxog, ov, (avv, tzroxbg) a 
fellow-beggar, Synes. 

Y,V/I1TVKd^0), f. -d<TCJ, (CVV, TTVKU^G)) 

to cover quite up, Diod. 

"EvuirvKvog, ov, (avv, irvKvog) press- 
ed together, tight, Xen. Eq. 10, 10. 

'Zv/jtTTVKVOO, d), (dVV, TTVKVOC)) to 

press close together, make compact, 
Hipp. 

"EvfiTTwdavo/Liat, (avv, Txvvdavo- 
aat) dep. mid., to ask, hear or learn 
along with, tlv'l Ti, Eur. Hel. 328. 

LvfiTtvpou, (D, (avv, Ttvpou) to burn 
up, consume along with or together, Eur. 
Cyel. 307, Rhes. 960: — Pass., Id. 
Supp. 1071. 

'Ev/Lnvcj?Jcj, d>, (avv, TzaAeoi) to sell 
with or together, Dio C. 

SvfnrupoG), d>, to join or bind together 
by a callus (irdjpog) : — Pass., to be uni- 
ted or to grow in such a manner. 

SvpLcpdyelv, inf. aor. of avveadto. 

~SiVfi(j>aivofJ,aL, to appear along with 
or together. Hence 

1,V[JLfrivrjq, eg, manifest at the same 
time, quite manifest, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 
9, 7, de Anima 1, 2, 25, Polyb., etc. 
— II. clear or bright on all sides. 

I,v/i(j>avTd^ofj.at, (avv, (pavTd(o) as 
pass., to appear, be thought of or im- 
agined along with, Plut. 2, 392 E. 

Xv/Kpaaig, eog, r), (avufyaivofiai) 
an appearing together, uarpuv, a con- 
junction, Arist. Meteor. 1, 6, 1. 

^LvfKpepet, impers. from avfiQepu 
A. I. 5. 

ZvfMpepov, to, neut. from av/x<pipu 
A. I. 5. 

I,Vfi(j)sp6vT0)c, adv. part. pres. from 
av/j.(j>ep(j, profitably, tlvl, Plat. Legg. 
562 A, Isocr. 19 E, Xen., etc. 

Sv/Mpeprbg, t], 6v, (avjU<f>ipo) like 
avfKpoprjTog, brought together ; united, 
joined, avfKpeprrj apery, II. 13, 237. 

"Evfupipo, f. avvoiau : aor. 1, avvfj- 
veyica : aor. 2, avvr/veyicov : pf. avv- 
evTjvoxa (Dem. 294, 15), (avv, (pepo). 
'To bring together, gather, collect, eg 
ueaov, Hdt. 7, 152 ; esp., like avytco- 
tufa, of dead bodies, cf. Xen. An. 6, 
4, 9, Lycurg. 153, 29.-2. to match to- 
gether, like avfiSdTiT^u, Aesch. Theb. 
510. — 3. to bear along with or jointly, 
to help to bear, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 13 : 
esp., a. tcaicd, etc., to bear, suffer, en- 
dure with others, Soph. El. 946, Eur. 
H. F. 1366, etc. : hence, to suffer, bear 
with, indulge, bpydg avvoiau aoi, 
Aesch. Eum. 848. — i. to bring together, 
contribute, jSovAevaara, Aesch. Pers. 
528 ; rrdv baovnep dv adevo, Soph. 
El. 946 ; etc n, Hdt. 3, 92.-5. seem- 
ingly intr., the acc. rei being omitted, 
to be useful or profitable, tlvL for one, 
Aesch. Supp. 753, Soph. Phil. 627, 
Plat., etc. ; eig or rcpbg rt, Xen. Hell. 
6, 2, 19, Mem. 2, 2, 5 ; ZvfufiipEi aucppo- 
velv vto arevei, Aesch. Eum. 520: 
ilso, icaAdg %vpL<pepeL, Ar. Ach. 252 ; 
<rvp.(pepei em to (3eAriov, dfietvov. 
Xen. An. 7, 8, 4, Andoc. 10, 35 (cf. 
rnfra B. 5) : — part, avfupepuv, ovaa, 
ov. useful, expedient, fitting, Soph. O. 


T. 875, etc. ; esp. in neut. avjupepov, 
ovTog, to, use, profit, advantage, expe- 
diency, Soph. Phil. 926, and freq. in 
prose : rd ^vfKpepovra dvdpdmoLg, 
Plat. Legg. 875 A ; but also, rd tt~ic 
irarptdoc a., Dinarch. 102, 40 :— hence 
adv. avjJL<bep6vT(og (q. v.): avfupepov 
eari,=av/j,(t>epei, Ar. Plut. 49. — II. 
intr., — 1. to agree with, gvfMpspei ovo/ia 
tolc e/xoic naaolg, Soph. Aj. 431 ; to 
assist, Id. Phil. 659 : to come to terms 
with, bear with, give way to. tolc upeia- 
aoai, Soph. El. 1465, Elmsl. Med. 
13 ; cf. infra B. 2.-2." of events, to 
happen, take place, turn out, C. inf., 
Hdt. 3, 129; 6, 22, 117, etc.: avvrj- 
veme air?) eg evTvxtTjv yevb/ieva, it 
turned out' for her advantage, Hdt. 8, 
88 ; cf. infra B. 5. 

B. pass. av/Kpepofiat : fut. mid. 
avvoiaojuai : aor. pass. avvevetx0v v 
(Hdt.), Att. avvTjvexOrjv : pf. avvrj- 
veyjuac. To come together, of sexual 
intercourse, a. yvvaLKL, Ar. Lys. 166. 
— 2. in hostile sense, to meet in bat- 
tle, engage, Lat. congredi, II. 11, 736, 
Aesch. Theb. 636, Thuc. 7, 36 ; so, 
avvotaop, ~ada -KoTieul^ecv, Hes. Sc. 
358. — 3. to agree together, tjgTe amfk- 
Xdaaeadat tov Trolie/uov, Thuc. 4, 
65 : to live on friendly terms with, tlvl, 
Hdt. 4, 114 ; to bear with, Soph. O. C. 
641 ; cf. supra II. 1 : to agree with, 
tlvl, Hdt. 1, 173 ; 2, 80, etc. ; cf. 
Aesch. Supp. 243 : — eyd) d£ rovroig 
/card TavTa elvat ov %vfj,(pepo/Liat, 
Plat. Prot. 317 A; so, avfiqgperaL 
tovto elvaL, this is generally allowed 
to be, Hdt. 2, 79, cf. 4, 13.— 4. to be 
acquainted, tcaicd) avvoLabfievog, Id. 6, 
50. — 5. of events, to happen, turn out, 
like act. (II. 2), gvptdepeadat em to 
(SeAtlov, Ar. Nub. 590, cf. supra I. 
5: hence also impers., avfifyepeTaL 
kg to dpLELVOV, it happens, falls out for 
the better, Hdt. 7, 8, 1 ; ovdev a(j>L 
Xprjp r ov awecbipeTO, no good came 
of it to them, Hdt. 4, 157; so, avrC) 
ovvecpepeTo miTiLyKOTug, it turned out 
ill to him again, c. inf., Schweigh. 
Hdt. 4, 156 ; so too, avvrjveLxdv yeve- 
cdaL, Id. 1, 19, etc., Thuc. 1, 23, etc. ; 
or c. ogre et inf., Hdt. 1, 74: — part, 
rd avpKpepb^sva, things which happen, 
events. 

Y,V(jL<pevyo, f. -(pev^o/iat, (avv, (j>ev- 
yu) to flee along with, tlvl, Hdt. 4, 11, 
Eur., etc. ; avv (pevyovaL avfMpevyeLv, 
Eur. Heracl. 26 : esp., to be banished 
along with or together, Lycurg. 151, 
13 ; f (pvyrjv, Plat. Apol. 21 A. 

'Lvfj.(' l )7]/LLL, (avv, (j>Tj/J.L) to assent, ap- 
prove or agree fully, Aesch. Pr. 40, 
Soph., etc. ; to agree with, tlvl, Eur. 
Hipp. 266 ; ^vfKprjpiL aoi. I grant you, 
Plat. Rep. 403 C, 608 B ; and often 
so in Platonic dialogue : ^v/Kpadt t) 
uTTeLTxe, say yes or no, lb. 523 A : — a. 
c. inf., to agree that.., Soph. O. T. 553, 
and Xen. 

1iV/x(j)7]Tup, opog, 6, a witness. 

'LvfifydapaLg, eug, t), (av/x(j>deLp(j) a 
melting into one another, esp. of co] 
ours. 

IvfKpdeyyoiiaL, f. -y^ofiai, (avv, 
<*)deyyofj.aL) dep. mid., to sound with 
or together: to accord with, Plut. Alcib. 
2, etc. 

2,V[i(t>deLpu, (avv, fydeLpu) to destroy 
along with or entirely, a. Tiexpg, to pol- 
lute the bed, Eur. Andr. 947 :— Pass., 
to perish along with, tlvl, Arist. Top. 
6, 13, 4, Polyb. 6, 5, 6 ; av^deLpeidaL 
eig to avTO, to meet unfortunately at 
one place, Plut. 2, 708 E.— II. of col- 
ours, to melt or die away into each other, 
lb. 436 B ; cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
129. 


'ZvpKpdLvtj, (fvv, QOltlj) intr. anu h 
pass., to pine away or decay along with 
tlvl, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 6, 49. 

Ivfifydoyyog, ov, (avv, fydoyyoc. 
sounding together, avpxpd., ovk eixpu 
vog, sounding together, but not in hat 
mony, Aesch. Ag. 1187. 

'LvfiQlheG), d), f. -7]ao), (avv, <f>L?i,e<j 
to love mutually, Soph. Phil. 519 
Hence 

1iV/J.<pl2.La, ag, r), mutual friendship, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 115. 

2vfj.(pL?iodo!;eu, d, (avv, ot?iodo^ectj 
to take part in promoting, Cic Att. 5, 
17, 2. 

luv/LLcpiXotidXecj, (3, (avv, ^LAoxa- 
Aeco) to join in love of beauty, Plut. 2, 
53 C : — to be candidate for an honouj 
along with another, Id. Sertor. 14. 

liV/KpiAoAoyeo), d>, (avv, ^>l?io7.o 
yeu) to join another in the study of 
language, Cic. Fam. 16, 21, 8. 

^V(iq>lAoiiddeco, to, to join anothei 
in the love of knowledge. 

"ZviucpD^oveLKeu, ti, (avv, QLhoveL- 
keo) to be emulous along with another, 
join in quarrelling tvith, tlvl, Plat. 
Prot. 336 E : to join in a disputation, 
Plut. A rat. 3 : — to take zealous interest 
in, tlvl, Andoc. 31, 39. 

^v^KplXoaocpeo}, d>, (avv, <j)iAoao<petj) 
to join another in the love and pursuit 
of wisdom, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 12, 2, 
Luc. D. Deor. 18, 2. 

'EvjU(pL/ioTLUeOILLaL, (aVV, (f>L?iOTL/ieO 

fiat) dep. c. fut. mid., et aor. pass., to 
join in emulating, tlvl, Diod., Plut. 
Lucull. 6, etc. 

"EvpKpXdo), f. -dau, (avv, (j>Adto) to 
crush in pieces, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

2v/z0Aeyw, f. -fw, (avv, tpWeyu)) to 
set on fire together, Eur. Bacch. 595 ; 
a. Kepavvio, Theocr. 22, 21] of lave.- 
Anth. P. 5, 111. 

2i»//0ZoyiC(J, f. -£<7cj,=forfcg., LXX 

2u//0Avdpecj, to, to chatter, trifU 
along with or together. 

~Lv/j.(pOj3eu, d>, f. -rjao, (avv, <po8£u) 
to frighten at the sarr j time: — Pass., 
to be afraid at the sam time, Thuc 6, 
101. 

^vpiipotTao), d>, Ion. -eiy, fut. -rjato, 
(avv, (pOLTuu) to go regularly to a place 
together, Hdt. 2, 60 ; 4, 180 : esp., to 
go to school together, Ar. Eq. 988 (ubi 
v. Interpp.), Plat. Euthyd. 304 B, etc. 
Hence 

Sv/bMpoiTTiaLg, ecog, r), a going to 
school together, Aeschin. 2, 23 : and 

YiVpiC)o'LTr}TT)g, ov, b, a schoolfellow, 
Plat. Euthyd. 272 D, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 
20, etc. 

'LvpLibovevto, (avv, (poveva) to kill 
along with or together, tlvl, Eur. Hec. 
391, cf. Ion 851. 

SvfMpopd, dg, t), Ion. -pi}, (avu<pe 
po) : a bringing together : but usu., — 
II. (from aviicpepw A. II. 2, and B. 5), 
an event, circumstance, hap, chance, irdv 
kaTLV dvdpuTTog av/Mpopij, Hdt. 1, 32, 
cf. 7, 49, 1 ; cvfKpopai l3iov. the haps 
o/'ife.. Trag., cf. Eur. Ion 536 ; both 
of good and evil chances, but far more 
freq. the latter, a mishap, mischance, 
misfortune, distress, evil, a disease, com 
plaint, defeat, a. OLKTpd, Pind. O. 7, 
141 ; avpxpopd dedaLy/uevoL, Id. P. 8, 
125 ; a. rcaQovg, Aesch. Pers. 436 ; 
and freq. in Att. ; av/LKpoprj xPV a ® ai -> 
to be unfortunate, Hdt. 1, 42. etc.; 
avpKpoprjv or fieydXrjv a. Troieiadac d, 
to look upon or consider a thing as a 
great misfortwn;, Hdt. 1, 83, 216, etc., 
cf. av/Kpopaivo : proverb., rrlve, rtv 
em avjLKpopalg, Simon. (120) ap Ar 
Eq. 406 : — rarely in good sense, govt] 
luck, a happy issue, Aesch. Ag. 24 
Soph. El. 1230 , a ^adlai, evdaifio 


2TM+ 


Vtf, fcur Ale. 1155, El 457, a Aya- 
dr(, Ar. Eq. 655, cf Schaf. Dion. 
Coinp. p. 10. — 2. very rarely in a 
moral relation, an offence, trespass, 
Plat. Legg. 854 D, 934 B. Hence 

HvpQopufa, f. -daco, and avp<popai- 
vu, to bewail one's ill-luck, like ovp<po- 
pav rcoieiaOai, Vit. Horn. 14. 

Hvpcpopeiig, 6, (avpcpepu A. II) : — in 
Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 14, a Lacedaemonian 
officer, a sort of aid-de-camp. 

%vp<popeu, C), f. -f)aco, = avp<pipu, 
sut only in the primary &ignf., to bring 
ttjether, to gather, collect, heap up, Hdt. 
5, 92, " ; 9, 83, Thut . 6, 99 ; etc piav 
llnr/an , Plat. Legg. 805 E ; irvevpa 
vvpcpopovv ttjv x<-bva, Xen. Cyn. 8, 
I ; ahiag Kai aKuppaTa nai Xoido- 
uag a., Dem. 230, 6. Hence 

"2>vp§bpr]pa, aroc, to, that which is 
brought together, a heap, Plut. 2, 955 
A . and 

Ivpcpoprjaig, ear, r), a bringing to- 
gether, Plut. Pericl. 34, Otho 14. 

I>vp<popnTog, rj, ov, ( avp(popeu ) 
brought together, collected promiscuously, 
lXAog, Dion. H., etc. ; a. e/c noXXtiv 
roTtuv, Id. ; compiled, Luc. Pseudol. 
I : — a. icTiaaic or deiirvov, a meal 
lowards which each guest contributes, 
Lat. convivium collatitium, a picnic, 
Arist. Pol. 3, 11, 2; 15, 7; v. Lob. 
Paral. 493. 

l,vp<popog, ov, (avptpepo) : — happen- 
ing with, accompanying, Aipbg uepyip 
avptpopog dvdpi, hunger is the slug- 
gard's companion, Hes. Op. 300 ; c. 
ee\i.,Trevi7]c ov avpcpopa, d/l/td nbpoio, 
Hes. Th. 593, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
83.— -II. useful, profitable, Hdt. 8, 60, 1, 
Soph., etc. : suitable, proper, fit, c. dat., 
xovpy ov avp(popog zartv ekttj, the 
sixth' day is not good for a girl, Hes. 
Op. 781 ; so, yvvr) via ov avpepopov 
avdpl yepovTt, Theogn. 457 ; r) irevlr] 
naico) avpepopov uvdpi (pipeiv, poverty 
is fit u r % bad man to bear, Id. 526 : rd 
SVpcpopa, r j avpepopov, what is expedi- 
ent, Soph. O. C. 464, 592 ; tCjv dvay- 
Kai •» v Zypcpopuv Siavaordc, departing 
Jfrorn his necessary (i. e. natural) inte- 
rests, Vhuc. 4,128 (v.Goller):— cv/z^. eg 
u, Thuc. 3, 47; irpog rt, Plat. Legg. 
766 E. — Adv. -pug, a. ex^tv, ^° De ex ~ 
pedient, Isocr. 102 E : compar. avp- 
(poptoTepov, Thuc. 3, 40 : superl. -ura- 
ra, Eur. Med. 876. 

Hvpeppddpuv, ovog, 6, r), giving good 
counsel, a counsellor, el ydp...TOLOVTOi 
oena pot avpeppddpoveg elev, II. 2, 
372 ; cf. Anth. P. 9, 365 : from 

"Zvpcppd&pai, f. -daopai, mid. c. 
pf. pass. avpirieppaapai (Soph. Ant. 
364), (avv, (ppd&pai). To take coun- 
sel with one, c. dat., £<p dvpti, Od. 15, 
202 ; also, rig 6' av tol detiv ' avp<Ppda- 
aaro [SovAdg; who imparted his coun- 
sels to thee? Od. 4,462; cf. 11. 1, 
537 ; 9, 374 : — but, prjTiv avutipdaaa- 
odai (sc. iavru), to contrive a plan, 
Hes. Th. 471, cf. Soph. 1. c— II. la- 
ter, act. avpeppd^o, f. -dao, to say or 
express together with ; so in pass., 
Plirt. 2, 22 A. 

Lvpcppa^ig, eug, ?), (avpcppdaau) a 
closing up, Theophr. 

Y,vp(ppdaig, r), (avpcppd^O)) the con- 
nexion of speech, context. 

Iivpcppdaau, Att. -tto, f. -fa (avv, 
tppdaao) : — to press or pack closely to- 
gether, Hdt. 4, 73 ; rug vavg, Xen. 
Hell, I, 1, 7; rug aaptaaag, Polyb. 2, 
89, 9. —II. to force together and shut in, 
to fence all round, AidoeideZ irepiftoAu, 
Plat Tim. 74 A, E : to block up, id. 
Phaedr. 251 E, in pass. 

Iivpcppoveo), u, f. -rjaco, (avv, <ppo- 
vtu) to be of one mind or opinion with 
1418 


an) one, to agree w'th, assent to, a. ak- 
Ar'/Aoig elg Tt, Polyb. 4, 60, 4; eiri 
rtvi, Id. 3, 2, 8 ; ir t 6g Tiva rrep't ti- 
vog, 4, 81, 3: absoi., to agree together, 
Lat. conspirare, Id. 2, 22, 1, etc. — II. 
to comprehend, also to ponder, consider, 
c. ace, Id. 18, 9, 2, Plut., etc.— III. to 
recollect one's self, Plut. Cat. Min. 70. 
Hence 

2,vp(Pp6vnaig, eug, r), agreement, 
union, Polyb. 2, 37, 8. 

Hvp<ppovi£o,=G(i)(ppovt£G), dub. in 
Joseph. 

I>vp,(PpovTt^o, ( avv, Qpovrifr) ) to 
have a joint care for, rtvog, Luc. Dem. 
Encom. 25. 

HvpippoavvT], rjg, 7],= avp<pp6vr)atg, 
App. 

I,vp<ppovpog, ov, (avv, (ppovpog) 
watching with or together, a fellow- 
watchman, peXadpov epot, the 
chamber that keeps watch with me, i. e. 
in which 1 lie sleepless, or which 1 can- 
not quit, Soph. Phil. 1455. 

SvpjppvyG), f. -%G), (avv, (ppvyu) to 
roast or burn quite up, Theophr. 

1, vp(ppcov, ovog, 6, ttj, (avv, <ppr)v) : 
of one mind, agreeing, brotherly, Aesch. 
Ag. 110 ; a. Oeo'l, Id. Cho. 802. 

2, vp<pvdg, ddog, r), (avp(pvu) a grow- 
ing together, connexion by natural growth, 
as of the joints, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

Zvpcpvyudevu, (avv, (pvyadevo) to 
banish with or at the same time, Iambi. 

Svpcpvydg, ddog, 6, i], (avv, (pvydg) 
a fellow-exile, Eur. Bacch. 1382, Thuc. 
6, 88. 

~Lvpipvf), i]g, r), = avpdvatg, v. 1. 
Plat. Legg. 734 E, for avvv(prj. 

Lvp(pvr}g, eg, (avpcpvu) grown togeth- 
er, joined or united by nature, intimate- 
ly connected, a. yiyveadaL tlvl, Plat. 
Soph. 247 D, Tim. 45 D: metaph., 
tcj koivcj avp(p-, attached by nature to 
a commonwealth, of bees, Plut. Ly- 
curg. 25. Adv. -ug. Hence 

1,vp(pvia, ag, r),— cvp(pvatg, Plut. 2, 
1112 A, etc. 

"Lvp^vla^, uKog, b, (avv, (pvkat;) a 
fellow-watchman or guard, Thuc. 5, 
80, Plat. Rep. 463 C, Xen., etc. [v] 

Hvpcpvkdaao), f. (avv, (pvXda- 
au)to watch, keep guard along with or to- 
gether, Hdt. 7, 172, Plat. Rep. 451 D. 

"EvpQ^eTrjg, ov, 6, of or from the 
same (pvAr), Lat. contribulis : in genl., 
a countryman, v. ]. Isocr. S63 A. 

"EvpcpvXog, ov, (avv, tyi/iov) of the 
same stock or race with, rtvt, Arist. 
Part. An. 4, 6, 3 : kindred, natural, 
Plat. Ax. 366 A. 

?,vp(pvpdio,=avp(pvpG), Plut. 2, 398 
A, Diosc. 

"Evpfpvpdriv, (avp(pvpto) adv., mix- 
edly, Nic. Th. 110. 

Svpcpvprog, ov, kneaded or mixed to- 
gether : metaph., confounded, confused, 
Eur. Hipp. 1234: from 

Ivpcpvpu, f. -aco, (avv, fyvpu)) to 
knead together : metaph., to confound, 
confuse, commingle, aipa avprrecpvppe- 
vov Kvpc, Eur. Med. 1199; a. elg ev, 
Phat. Phil. 15 E ; avpwe^vppevog Xv- 
natg, perd Kaaou, Id. Phil. 51 A, 
Phaed. 66 B : n?iayaig avve(pvpe7rp6g- 
unov, Theocr. 22, 111. [<pi>] 

lEivpcpvado, €>, f. -rjao), (avv, 6vad(o) 
to blow together, Lat. conflare ; hence, to 
beat up, contrive, raiir' e(p' oia'tv hart 
avp<pvad>peva, Ar. Eq. 468. — II. me- 
taph., tjvp<pva?)aai elg ravrov, to blow 
(as it were) into one horn, i. e., to agree 
exactly, harmonize in all things, Plat. 
Legg. 708 D : — in pass., of the wind, 
to blow at the same time, Plut. Sertor. 17. 

1>vp<pvaiOG), (o, to unite or join with 
nature. 

"Ziptyvaig, ?), (avp<pvu) a growing to- 


gether, natural joining, e^>. of th« 
limbs, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : in genl. 

intimate connexion, union, dependence. 

ZvpepvTevu, (avv, (pVTevu) to planx 
along with or together, avv re oi dat 
piov (pvtevei. doi-av, Pind. I. 6, (5), 16 : 
metaph., to contrive or plot with, tiv*. 
rt, Soph. O. T. 347. 

YivpfyvTLKog, r), ov, (avptyvu)) likely 
to grow together, of a wound, Arist. 
Probl. 1, 33. 

2vp(pVT0V, OV, TO, a plant, comfrey, 
in old English boneset, so named from 
its healing qualities (v. foreg.), Symphy- 
tum officinale, Linn., Diosc. 4, 10 : from 

Zvpcpvrog, ov, (avp(pv(o) — planted 
together with : metaph., innate, inborn, 
inbred, dperd, Pind. I. 3, 23 ; a. aiuv. 
one's natural age (acc. to the SchoL), 
or rather the time appointed by fate, 
Aesch. Ag. 107: vetneuv a. t?ktg>v, 
the natural author of strife, Id. 152 ; l( 
TO (T-y according to one's nature, Eur. 
Andr. 954; a. detAia rtvt, Lys. 118, 
31; emdvpia, Plat. Polit. 272 E j 
etc. : cf. avyyevrjg, avyyovog. — II. 
grown together, closed, healed, of a 
wound. 

Iivpipvu, f. -vao), (avv, ipvo)) to make 
to grow together, avvrrj^ai nai avp(pv 
aat elg rb avro, Plat. Symp. 192 E 
cf. Ep. Plat. 323 B, Arist. Meteor. 4, 

1, 1. — II. pass., with act. pf. avpne- 
(pVKa, aor. 2 avv'z^vv, to grow togeth- 
er, be naturally or necessarily connect- 
ed, uXXvXotg, eig ev, elg ravrb, Plat. 
Rep. 588 C, D, 503 B : to grow up, 
close, as a wound, Arist. Probl. 1, 33 : 
— so of a political constitution, Polyb. 
4, 32, 9. 

"Evpipuveu, C), f. -rjato, (avv, <puveu ") 
to agree in sound, be in harmony orum 
son, £k naaQv pta dppovea £vp(puvei 
Plat. Rep. 617 B ; cf. Arist. An. Pos . 

2, 2, 3. — II. usu. metaph., to agi :■ 
with, hold or express the same opiniims 
with, tlvl, freq. in Plat. ; rd epya oi 
%vp<po)vel Toig Xoyotg, Plat. Lach. 193 
E. — 2. to make an agreement or bargain 
with any one, a. irpog Tiva, Xen. Hell. 
1,3,8; izepl Ttvog, Polyb. 2, 15, 5.— 
— 3. also to unite for a bad purpose, to 
conspire, Arist. Pol. 4, 12, 5. Hence 

1,vp(pd)vr]aLg, r), an agreeing togeth- 
er, unison. 

Hv/LKpuvla, ag, r), (avpcpuvog) : — an 
agreeing together in sound, unison of 
sound, symphony, dppovia Tig, buoXo' 
y'ta Tig, acc. to Plat. Symp. 187 B, 
Crat. 405 D, cf. Rep. 430 E ; loyor 
dpidpCiv iv b^el r) fiapsi, Arist. An. 
Post. 2, 2, 3 ; — strictly of two sounds 
only, a concord, accord, such as the 
fourth, fifth and octave (=Sid Teaad- 
puv, did nevTe, Sid naaiov), distin- 
guished from mere 6po(piovia, Plut. 2, 
389 D ; cf. M>'iller Literat. of Greece 

I, p. 151, Diet. Antiqq. p. 649.— II. a 
union of many voices or instruments in 
concord: — a concert either of vocal or 
instrumental music, Polyb. 26, 10, 5. 

"Evpcpcovog, ov, (avv, (puvr/) : — agree 
ing in sound, harmonious, Ar. A v. 221 
659 ; xopdai, H. Horn. Merc. 51 : gen 
erally, echoing to, c. gen., (3or)g, Soph. 
O. T. 421. — 2. esp. as music, term, in 
concord with, accordant, Plat. Legg. 
812 D; distinguished from bpocpuvog, 
Arist. Probl 19, 16, and 39.— II. usu. 
metaph., agreeing, in unison, friendly, 
rjavxla, Pind. P. 1, 136; de^iupara, 
Soph. O. C. 619 ; and freq. in Plat.: 
a. TLVL, agreeing, in unison with, rarely 
7rpoc tivu, as Ep. Plat. 332 D; 7Vfl< 
(puvbv tivi irpbg tlvo,, Polyb. 36 
5 :— adv. -v^g, Plat. Epin. 974 C.~ 

II. also pass., agreed upon, a. atOL 
perh. m Diod. 5, 6. 


21 N 


2YNA 


2 in a 


Zvfi<pon'ovvr(j>r, (ovpufrtov elo) adv., 
m. harmony or agreement with, eavTCo, 
Plat. Legg. 662 E. 

Iv/k^hotl^u, f. -iaio, {avv, 4>iotl£(o), 
to give light together, Plut. 2, 893 A. 

Sv/uipaXfia, a.Tog, to, {ipdAAco) a 
joint sounding of strings. 

Ivfiipavaig, Etog, rj, a joint touching : 
from 

Ivjuyjavto, f. -aco, (avv, vbavu>) to 
touch one another, toIc a(op.aat, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 26. 

Ivuifrdu), f. -?'/go), {avv,ipdto) to scrape 
together : hence, to wipe out the traces 
of any thing in the sand, etc., Ar. 
Nub. 975 : generally, to sweep away, 

6 7TOTafJ.be TOP ITTTTOV GVfL\pT]aaC V7T0- 

Bpvxiov oIxukee (piptov, Hdt. 1, 189. 

2,Vfj.ipeXXt£o, to stammer with or to- 
gether. 

1, v/j.ipEv6o/j,aL, f. -crojuai, {avv, vjev- 
dofj.at) Dep. mid., to tell a lie with or 
together, Polyb. 6, 3, 10. 

2 v/llvj 7](j)i£c), {avv, iprj<pifa) to reckon 
together, count up, IN. T. — II. more 
usu. in mid., to vote with, tlvl, Ar. 
Lys. 142. Hence 

'Zv/LHp7]<pcaT7jg, ov, 6, a joint reckoner. 

Ivuipncpog, ov, {avv, ^(pog) voting 
with, tlvl, Plat. Gorg. 500 A, etc. ; tl- 
vl Tivog, voting with one for a thing, 
Id. Rep. 380 C, Crat. 398 C ; Aafclv 
Ttva ovfitpTiQov, Bern. 206, 15 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 2. 

Hv[np7]X<J> to rub with or together. 

'Zv/j.-iptdvpL^cj, f. -ao), to whistle, whis- 
per with or together. 

2, v/j,Tpo<piG), Co, f. -rjaco, {avv, yjocpico) 
to make a noise together, toIc brrAoig, 
Polyb. 1, 34, 2 ; a. Tovg dvpsovg Talg 
uaxaipaLg, to rattle upon the shields 
with the swords, Id. 11, 30, 1. 

I,v/xiJjvx£CJ, w, to be of one mind: 
and 

Sv/uipvxia, ag, f/, unity of mind: 
rrom 

'Zv/xipvxog, ov, {avv, rpvxv) °f one 
mind, at unity. 

2iyrt/>v£<j, {avv, ipvx^) t0 co °l w ^ 
or together : — pass., to grow cool or cold 
together, Hipp. 244. [t)] 

ST'N, old Alt. ijvv (v. sub voc), 
prep, with dat., the Lat. cum, and 
akin to Sanscr. sa-, sam, dfi-a, Lat. sim- 
ul, etc. ; — the radic. signf. being, 
with. — I. USU., along with, in company 
with, together with, Horn., etc. — 2. with 
collat. notion of help or aid, avv Oeco, 
with God's help, (the God being con- 
ceived as standing with or by one), 11. 
9, 49, Od. 13, 391 ; so, avv Sal/uovL, 
avv All, avv 'Ad?jvv, II. 11, 792 ; 20, 
•92, etc.,cf. Bockh'Pind. P. 9, 2 ; so 
m prose, avv tlvl elvaL or yiyvEadai, 
to be with another ; i. e. on his side, 
of his party, Xen. An. 3, 1, 21 ; ol 
avv tlvl, any one's friends, followers, 
lb. 1, 2, 15, etc. — 3. furnished with, 
endued with, ukoltlq avv p.eyuAn dpe- 
Ttj, Od. 24, 193. — 4. of any accidental 
union ; in Horn, esp., avv vrjvaL, i. e. 
on board ship ; avv iTnrotaiv nal 
ox^agjLV, II. 5, 219; esp. of arms, avv 
OTTAoig, tevxegl, evTsaL, airrjTVTpu, 
Horn., and Att. ; also, OveAAaL avv 
Binpey, dve/iiog avv AaiAaiTL, II. 15, 
26 ; 17, 57 ; in such cases avv is oft. 
put where kc'l might stand, cf. fieTa 
A. — 5. of necessary connexion, con- 
sequence, etc., avv fieydAio drcoTlaaL, 
to pay with a great loss,' i. e. suffer 
greatly, II. 4, 161 ; avv dnfioalco naiiCo, 
with loss to the public, Theogn. 50 ; 
avv tCo a Co dyadC), to your advantage, 
Xen. Cyf. 3, 1, 15; just like the Lat. 
tuo cum commodo, publico cum incom- 
modo: avv fi ids \uari, attended with pol- 
lution, Soph. Ant 172 : and so, gen- | 


erally, to denote agreement, avv to/c 
vbixotg, in accordance with the laws ; 
avv tco dtnaiu kcll nakio, Xen. An. 2, 

6, 18 ; so, avv Koa/xio, avv tuxel, etc., 
which answer pretty much to the 
advs. Koafxiug, Taxscog, etc., freq. in 
Att. — 6. of the instrument or means, 
with or by which a thing is done, with, 
by means of, avv V£(p££aaL KaAvifjEv 
yalav nai ttovtov, Od. 5, 293 : so in 
Att., avv fiia, by force. — II. the Att. 
oft. use the dat. alone, where in Ep. 
the prep, avv is added, esp. in such 
phrases as avTolai avjUjuaxoiaL, etc. ; 
v. sub avTog I. 4, cf. Lob. Phryn. 100. 

B. avv sometimes follows its case, 
II. 10, 19, Od. 9, 332 ; 15, 410. 

C. avv as adv., together, at once, 
jointly, Horn. ; though he also has it 
merely detached from its verb by 
tmesis : so, jjvv natitog ttolelv, Thuc. 
3, 13. — 2. where persons are spoken 
of, avv may be rendered besides, more- 
over, furthermore, too, II. 23, 879 ; in 
Att. esp. followed by di, avv 6' avTiog 
hyCo, Soph. Ant. 85, etc. ; avv 6' kyco 
irapuv, Id. Aj. 1288 : but also togeth- 
er, all at once, Od. 10, 42 ; avv te 6l- 
ttXol (SaaLlfjg, Soph. Aj. 960. 

D. In comtos. — 1. with, along vnth, 
together, at the same time, hence of any 
kind of union, connexion, or partici- 
pation in a thing, and metaph. of 
agreement or unity, like Lat. con-. 
In compos, with a transit, verb avv 
may refer to the object as well as the 
subject, as avv in avytiTEivcLv may 
mean to kill one person along with, 
amongst, others ; or, to join with others 
in killing one. — 2. of the completion 
of an action, quite, thoroughly, com- 
pletely, as in avfj.ir'kripoG), avvdyvv/xt, 
avyKorcTLo, avpL7raT£to, avvTEjuvco, etc.: 
hence it seems oft. only to strengthen 
the force of the simple word. — 3. with 
numerals it has a separate force, avv- 
Svo, two together, i. e. by twos, two and 
two ; and so avvTpsig ; like Lat. bini, 
temi, etc. — II. further must be re- 
marked, that avv in compos., before 
j3 ft 7r 0 yj, changes into avfi- ; be- 
fore y k fr, into avy- ; before a into 
avA- ; before a usu. into ava- ; and 
that v is wholly dropped before £ be- 
fore a followed by a conson., and 
perh. sometimes before In one 
poet, passage ap. Piat. Phaedr. 237 
A. we have ^vju alone in tmesis, i-vp 
fioi IdfiEadE for avXkdQEaQi ,uol. [v] 

Hvv, acc. from avg, Horn. 

*Lvvdyd?iXo[iai, dep. mid., to re- 
joice with or together. 

2vvdydvaKT£(o, u, f. -rjato, {avv, 
dyavanTEto) to be angry along with, 
tlvl etcl tlvl, Polyb. 2, 59, 5, etc. 
Hence 

ZvvuyuvdKT-naig, rj, joint anger or 
displeasure. 

^vvuydrrdco, u, f. -rjaco, {avv, dya- 
Trdu) to love along with or together, 
Tolg (j)L?ioig tovc (piXovg a., Polyb. 1, 
14, 4. 

'LvvayykTJM, {avv, uyyiXXco) to an- 
nounce along with or together, Dion. H. 

IvvdyyElog, ov, 6, {avv, dyysTiog) 
a fellow-messenger or ambassador, Hdt. 

7, 230. 

IvvdyEipo, fut. -spu: aor. %vvd- 
yEipa, in 11. 20, 21, metri grat., {avv, 
dyEipu). To gather together, assemble, 
Id. 20, 21 ; also, a. EKfclnaLTjv, Hdt. 
3, 142, cf. 1, 206; a. TtdvTag elg to- 
itov, Plat. Criti. 121 C :— esp., to col- 
lect armies, soldiers, etc., ctqIov, 
aTpdTEV/ua, Hdt. 1, 4; 4, 4, Polyb., 
etc. : — pass., to gather themselves to- 
gether, come together, assemble, awa- 
yEipdfJZVOL, those who are assembling, 


II. 24, 802; but avvayooptzvi :. K„ 
syncop. part. aor. 2 pass., those assent 
bled, an assembly, 11. 11, 687. — 2. P 
collect the means of living, etc., [3lo 
tov, Od. 4, 90 ; and in mid., to ccJeci 
for one's self, KTTjixaTa, Od. 14,323', 
19, 293 ; cf. avvuELpto. — 3. metaph., 
a. iavTo.v, to collect one's self, Plat. 
Prot. 328 D : — so in pass., to rally, ]H 
Phaed. 67 C, Charm. 156 D. 

~2,vvdy£\d£u, f. -dau, {avv, dye7.il 
£w) to bring into a flock or herd : — pas.?, 
to herd together with, tlvl, Polyb. 6, f> 
7, Plut. 2, 40 A. Hence 

1iVvdyE2.aau.6g, ov, 6, a driving to 
gether : — a flocking together. 

IvvayEAaaTLKog, ?], ov, {am aye 
Aa^to) driving together in herds :— flock- 
ing or herding together, social, Por- 
phyr. 

IvvdyivnTog, ov, {avv, a priv., yi 
yvofjat), or ovvuyEvvrjTog, ov, (ytv- 
vdto) ; alike uncreated, co-eternal, Eccl. 

Ivvdynr.ia, ag, rj, = Homer's fua- 
ydytiEia, a narrow valley in which 
streams meet, Theophr. C. PI. 2, 4, 8, 
Polyb. 18, 14, 5, Plut., etc. 

1vvayAulC,(0, f. -tato, to deck out, 
adorn. 

Ivvayjia, aTog, to, {avvdyu) thai 
which is brought together, a collection, 
concretion ; esp. of stone or gravel in 
the kidneys, Hipp. ; v. Foe's. Oecon. 

IvvayvoECo, Co, f. -rjacd, to be igno- 
rant along with or together. 

IvvdyvvjuL, {avv, uyvvfii): aor 
avvia^a (the only tense found in use,- 
— to break together, break to pieces, shiv 
er, Eyxsog, b %vvsa$;E, II. 13, 166 : yjy 
ag tjvvEatjav aEAAai, Od. 14, 383 ; 
Ti.uva EAucpoLO avvsa^E, he broke tl,(i? 
necks, II. 11, 114. 

Ivvuyopd^co, f. -daco, {avv, uyopd 
£w) to buy up, Arist. Oec. 2, 9, 1. 

IvvuybpevGLg, rj, a speaking wit?: ; 
— a defending : from 

IvvuyopEvu, {avv, dyopEvio) U 
speak with another, join in advising 
recommend the same thing, tI tlii, 
Thuc. 7, 49 ; c. inf., Xen. Hell. 5, 2 
20 ; foil, by tog . . , Id. Cyr. 6, 2, 24 : 
to agree or assent to a thing, Tolg At 
yofikvotg, Isocr. 69 B ; opp. to dvTi 
Aiyco, Lys. 122, 23.— U. to speak with 
or in behalf of a person, support him, 
advocate his cause, a. tlvl, Thuc. 6, 
6; 8, 84, and Xen.; a. tlvoc glott) 
pig., Dem. 194, 22 ; Talg eTTLdv/uiair 
Isocr. 82 C. — pass., to have others ad 
vocating one's cause, Plut. 2, 841 E. 

IvvaypavAiio, Co, {avv, uypavlio)] 
to be, live in the country along with 01 
together, Dion. H. 

IwaypevD, {avv, dypEvco) to hvt.i 
or catch jointly with, Leon. Tar. 17. 

Ivvaypig, idog, j], a kind of sta-fish, 
Epich. p. 105, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 8 
15, 14. 

Ivvaypofievog, Ep. part, aor 2 
pass, syncop. of cvvayELpw, 11. 

2vvaynv7?v£(o, Co, to keep awake 
with, Aristaen. : from 

HLvvdypvKvog, ov, {avv, dypvnvog) 
keeping awake with, Nonn. 

%vvaypu>aau,—avvayp£v(o, Nonn 

livvdyvpfibg, ov, 6, {avv, dyvpjuog 
a bringing together, collecting, Tyg (ppD- 
vrjaEcog, Plat. Polit. 272 O. 

IvvayvpTog, ov, ( avv, dyvpTog) us- 
sembled, collected, Plat. Legg.845 E. [a] 

"Lvvdyxv, 5?c, r], {avv, dyxu) a kind 
of sore throat ; constantly interchanged 
with nvvdyxVi v - Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
Hence 

ZvvayxiKog, t}, ov, liable to oi af- 
fected with avv ay XV- 

Ivvdyxofiat, (avv, ayxu) as paw. 
to be choked or oppressed, LXX. 

1413 


2TNA 


STMA 


2Y1NA 


2 j aru, f. -d&j. acr 1 avvrj-a, 
jart. -dijac;, Hdt. 7, 6tf ( where 
Schweigh. avvvdgag) ; but usu. aor. 
i avvijyayov : Att. pf. ow^a, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2, 8 ; avvayrjoxa, A l ist. Oec. 
2, 1, 10 : old Att. gwdyu, which Horn, 
also uses metri grat., (avv, uyu). 

To lead together, to gather together, 
avvayev vscpEAag, Od. 5, 291 ; iva oi 
avv (froprov uyotfii, Od. 14, 296; op- 
Ma tuotu 8eC)v avvayov, 11. 3, 269 ; 
tr. daca.cn ypiov, Hdt. 6, 85; ekkat)- 
riav, Thuc. 2, 60 ; evda ttot' 'Op<psvg 
vvvayev devdpea Movaatg, avvayev 
dfjpag, Eur. Bacch. 562: — in II. usu. 
in the phrases, avvdysiv "Aprja, fpi- 
6a 'Aprjog, va/iivrjv, ttoae/liov, to join 
battle, begin the battle-strife, etc., II. 
2, 381 ; 5, 861 ; 14, 448, etc. :— also, 
like avjJLpdXXu, avvtrjfit, to set to fight, 
Aesch. Theb. 508, 756 :— hence intr., 
tr. elg [liaaov, to engage in light, 
Theocr. 22, 82, cf. Polyb. 11, 18, 4.— 

2. to gather in fruits, Id. 12, 2, 5.— II. 
generally, to bring together, join in one, 
unite, Hdt. 6, 113, cf. Ear. I. A. 290; 
also, a. Eig ev, Id. Or. 1640 ; elg rav- 
rbv, Plat. Phaedr. 256 C : a. ydjiovg, 
to contract a marriage, Xen. Symp. 4, 
64 ; a. iratpetar, Plat. Rep. 365 D. 
— 2. metaph., to bring together, make 
friends of, reconcile, Dem. 1335, fin. ; 
1360, 6 ; cf. Plat. Polit. 311 C— III. 
to draw together, straite7i, narrow, rrjv 
xpd>pr)v, T7]v dtupyxa, Hdt. 1, 194; 
4, 52 ; rijv tzoAlv, Polyb. 5, 93, 5, etc. ; 
and, in pass., eg btjv or Eg arevbv 
avvf/xOat, Diod., and Athen. ; also, 
btppug ovvdyeiv, to contract the brows, 
frown, Soph. Fr. 752 ; but, a. to, d>ra, 
to prick the ears, of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 

3, 5 . — in pass., to be straitened, afflict- 
ed, ALfiti, ciToSela, Polyb. 1, 18, 7 and 
10. — IV. to collect or club together for a 
picnic ; hence seemingly intr., avvd- 
jelv u~b avfifSo'Auv, to have a picnic 
/like Selttvelv utto av(j,3oAC>v), Di- 
phil. Zogr. 2, 28 : cf. Meineke Me- 
nand p. 53, Schweigh. Ath. 142 C : 
—in LXX., and N. T., generally, to 
receive hospitably, entertain. — V. to col- 
ect from premises, i. e. to conclude, in- 
jer. Hence 

Xvvdycjyevg, iog, 6, one who brings 
together, an assembler, Hipp. ; a. tto?u- 
ru)v, Lys. 124, 13. — II. one who brings 
into one or unites, Plat. Symp. 191 D. 

-III. oi a., the contracting muscles, 
Hipp. 

Zvvdywyr), rjg, i], (avvayio) : — a 
bringing together, gathering, atTOV, Po- 
lyb. 1, 17, 9, etc. : a. tco?,e/llgv, a levy- 
ing war, Thuc. 2, 18. — 2. a collection 
of writings, etc., a treatise, Plut. 2, 
1131 F, 1132 E. — 3. an assembly, meet- 
ing, LXX. : — and, a place of meeting 
or assembling, esp. among the Jews 
after the captivity, a synagogue, N. T. 
— II. a bringing together, uniting, opp. 
to dtatpeair, Plat. Phaedr. 266 B : 
hence, a coupling, Id. Theaet. 150 A : 
a. arpaTidr, a forming in close order, 
Id. Rep. 526 D.— III. a drawing togeth- 
er, a. TOV Ttpogoynov, a pursing up or 
wrinkling of the face, Isocr. 190 E. 

Ivvdyuyca, ag, ??,=foreg. II, Plut. 
2, 632 E. 

'ZvvdyuytpLov dellrvov, ro\=sq., 
Alex. $laofz. 1, Ephipp. Ger. 3. 

^vvdydytov, ov, to, (avvdyu IV) a 
picnic, Menand. p. 53. 

Evvdyuybg, bv, (avvdyu) : — bring- 
ing together, uniting, ujMpolv, Plat. Tim. 
3f C ; (ptliag a., Id. Prot. 322 C. 

Zwdyuvtaco, d>, (avv, dyuvidu), to 
share in the anxiety, Polyb. 3, 43, 8, 
Pint. 2, 96 A. 

SvvdyuvtCo/uaL, L -taouai, (avv, 
1420 


dyovi£o/uai) dep. mid., to contend along 
with, to share in a contest, tlvl, with one, 
Ar. Thesm. 1061, cf. Thuc. 1, 123; 
tlvl irpbg TLva, Plat. Ale. 1, 119 E : 
generally, to share in the fortunes of 
another, tlvl, Thuc. 3, 64 : to help, aid, 
succour, second, tlvl tl, one in a thing, 
Dem. 872, 20 ; tlvl irpbg tl, one to- 
wards a thing, Id. 231, 20. Hence 

liVvdyddVLafia, aTog, to, succour in 
a contest : generally, succour, aid, Po- 
lyb. 10, 43, 2. 

1, vpdyuviaT7/g, ov, b, (avvayuvi^o- 
juai) one who shares with another in a 
contest, a fellow-combatant, Dem. 239, 
21, etc. ; Ttvbg, for a thing, Aeschin. 
52, 37 ; 66, 24 : a fellow-soldier, Plat. 
Ale. 1, 119 D: generally, a seconder, 
assistant, Isocr. 70 B, etc. 

2, vvdd£A<j)og, ov, (avv, dd£A(pbg) 
one that has a brother or sister, opp. to 
uvdbeA(j>og, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 4. [d] 

ZwuSlkeco, w,f. -7}ao, (avv, uSlksg)) 
to join in wrong or injury, tlvl, with 
another, Thuc. 1, 37, 39, Plat. Rep. 
496 D, Xen., and Oratt. 

'LvvadbvTcjg, adv. pres. part, from 
avvdda), in unison. 

1,vvd6o^£0),d), f. -rjau, (avv, ddo^eo) 
to share in disgrace with, Plut. 2, 96 A. 

HvvdSo), f. -daofiac, (avv, adco) to 
sing with or together, to accompany in a 
song, tlvl tl, Aeschin. 49, 42 ; 50, 3. 
— II. generally, to accord with, agree 
with, tlvl, Soph. O. T. 1113, Ar. Av. 
858, Plat., etc. 

Svvde&Aog, ov,=avvadlog. [d] 

2wd£i'(iw, poet, for avvddu, The- 
ocr. 10, 21, Arat. 752. 

'LvvdELpu,=avvaLpid, to raise up to- 
gether, avv d' ^TapoL rjEipav, 11. 24, 
590, cf. 10,499 :— mid., to take for one's 
self, choose, ek ttoaeuv iriavpag avva- 
EipETaL LTCTTovg, 11. 15, 680, Spitzn. ; 
vulg. avvaysipETaL. 

'Lvvue^cj, poet, for avvav^o). 

'LvvddETEd, (D, f. -Tjao), to agree in 
declaring spurious. 

HvvaOTiio), <5, f. -qau,= avvayuvi- 
^ojiai, N. T. — II. to impress by prac- 
tice upon, fiETacpopdg avrjfin avvndTir]- 
fj.sv7]g, Diod. 3, 4. 

*LvvadAog, ov , helping in a contest, 
also avvdEdXog. 

"LvvaQpoL^u, (avv, ddpoifa) to gather 
together, assemble, slg ev, Ar. Lys. 585; 
esp. of soldiers, Xen. An. 7, 2, 8, Lys. 
194, 2. — pass., in intr. signf., Xen. 
An. 6, 5, 30 ; %vvadpoLadi]vaL Eig Iv, 
Plat. Tim. 25 B ; Eig/tav ttoXlv, Id. 
Rep. 422 D : ov ^vvrjdpotaTaL aTpa- 
tCj, has not joined the main army, Eur. 
R'hes. 613. Hence 

liwddpocaLg, 7], a gathering together: 
and 

liwddpoLafia, aTog, to, an assem- 
blage. 

iLvvadpoLa/ibg, ov,b,= avvddpoLaLg, 
Babrius 28, Plut. 2, 884 D. 

"Lvvddvpcj, to play with or together. 

Zvvdiydnv, (avv, diydTjv) adv., 
pressing violently or boisterously togeth- 
er, Hes. Sc. 189, olim avvaircTTjv. 

ItwatdLog, ov, (avv, dtdLog) co-eter- 
nal, Eccl. 

3uvvai6pid£u, (avv, aidpLd^co) to 
clear at the same time, v. 1. Xen. An. 4, 
4, 10, for dtaLdp-. , 

'Lvvatdvaacj, (avv, aldvaau) to flut- 
ter along with or together, Nonn. 

2vvatK?i£La, ag, 57, (avv, oIkaov) 
Lacon. for avvdEtirvov, Alcman 19. 

YtVvaLfiog, ov, (avv, aiua) : — of com- 
mon blood, kindred, yovd Soph. El. 
156: 0,7),%., a kinsman, kinswoman, 
esp. a brother, sister, Id. Ant. 198, 488 : 
Zevg f., as presiding over kindred, lb. 


659 ; VELKog f., strife between kinsmen 
lb. 794. 

'Lvvaifiuv, ov, gen. ovog,=. foreg. 

J^vvaLVEaig, Etog, t), approbation, as> 
sent, Plut. 2, 258 B : and 

ZvvaLVETTjg, ov, b, one who agrees 
approves, or asserits : from 

liWaLVEU, lo, f. -sau, (avv, aivt<~ t 
to join in praising or approving, Aescd 
Ag. 484, Plat. Rep. 393 E, and Xen. 
to consent, come to terms with another 
Aesch. Ag. 1208, Soph. Phil. 122:— 
a. ttoleXv, to do, Xen. Cyr. 4, 4, 9 : 
hence, to agree with, tlvl, Hdt. 5, 92, 
7, Soph. El. 402. — II. to grant at once, 
tlvl tl, Eur. Rhes. 172, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
5, 20. 

"Lvvatvog, ov, agreeing with. 

J,vvaLVVfj,aL, (avv, alvvfiat) defect, 
dep., to take hold of together, to gathei 
up, ArjTO) 6e avvaivvTO Tb^a, li. 21, 
502. 

^LvvaipEfia, arog, to, a contraction. 

HvvaipEaig, Eug, 77, a taking or draw 
ing together, Plut. 2, 924 F.— II. in 
Gramm. synaeresis, whereby two vow 
els are not changed, but coalesce into 
a diphthong, as, oiaTog oiaTog, opp. to 
dialpsaLg : from 

'LvvatpEO, w, fut. -Tjau: fut. 2 
aor. -el^ov : Horn, only uses 3 sing, 
aor. avv£?iEV, and part. awsAuv, (avv, 
aipeu). To grasp or seize together, 
XAalvav fiEV ovveaCjv nai Kusa, Od. 
20, 95 ; cf. Thuc. 2, 29 :— to seize at 
once, TcdvTa gvvr/pEL fj vbaog, Thuc. 
2, 51 : — to join in lifting or grasping, 
aixiuijv, Soph.Tracn. 884. — 2. to bring 
together, bring into small compass, com- 
prehend: hence, ^weauv AEyio, I say 
briefly, in a word, Thuc. 1, 70 ; 2, 41, 
etc. ; we avvEAovTt eLttelv, to speak 
concisely, briefly, Xen. An. 3, 1, 38, 
etc. : so in mid., Eig EVAoyia/xC) tjvvat- 
povptEVOv, Plat. Phaedr. 249 B : — it 
pass., to be contracted, Polyb. 10, 11, 
4. — II. to carry away with one, to de- 
stroy all trace of, dfj.<poTEpag 6' beppvg 
cvveXev Aldog, II. 16, 740 ; to take 
clean away, Soph. Tr. 884 : often me- 
taph., to cut short, destroy, make an end 
of, v. Arnold Thuc. 8, 24 ; to end, con- 
clude, TroAEfiov , Plut. Marcell. 3 ; nav- 
jua, Trip, Qdp/LLanov, etc., Dio C. ; 
hence, to achieve, accomplish, to 6lu- 
a~T]iia avvnprjTO, PJut. Lysand. 11, 
cf. 2, 759 C. — 2. to help to conquer, 
subdue, T7]v "Lvfiaptv, Hdt. 5, 44, sq., 
cf. Thuc. 2, 29.— In Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 
7, legend. avvi]pTi]TaL (Bekk. avvy- 
prjTaL). f 

Hvvaipu, (avv, alpu) poet, avvd 
ELpLJ (q. v.) : — to raise, lift or take up 
with or together : — mid., to take part in 
a thing, c. gen. rei, avvaipEadal tlvl 
ttoae/llov, klvSvvov, Thuc. 5, 28 ; 4, 
10 : — but also c. acc. rei, to help in 
bearing, ov ^waipsTat dbpv, Eur. 
Rhes. 495 ; Zwaipsadai klvSvvov, 
Thuc. 2, 71 ; also, a. Kvizpiv tlvl, 
Aesch. Pr. 650 ; <pbvov, Eur. Or. 767 : 
— pass., avvaLpeadaL e'lc to avTo, to 
be joined together, to unite, Xen. Ath. 
2,2. 

^vvataddvofiaL, f. -adrjaonaL, (avv. 
aioddvOfiui) dep. mid., toperceive along 
with or together ; esp. by the organs of 
sense ; to feel, Arist. H. A. 4, 8, 26, 
Polyb., etc. Hence ^ 

^vvaiadrjaLg, Eug, rj, joint-sensation, 
irpbg tl, Plut. 2, 75 A, 76 B. 

Lvvaiaau, f. -fw, to hasten together. 

"Evvato rvvu, (avv, aiaxvvu) to dis- 
grace with, or at the same time, Max. 
Tyr. 

LwctTLdojuaL, dep. mid., to accuse 
along with. 
'Lv/aiTLog, ov, also a, ov, [avv, o. 


SYJNa 


ZYNa 


itaj . —being the cause of a thing (tl- 
*6g) jointly ivith another, helping an- 
other towards a thing, a. tlvl ddava- 
a'tag, GuTripiac, helping him towards.., 
Isocr. 89 A, 91 B : sharing in the guilt 
of a thing (rivog) with another {tlvl), 
lsocr. Antid. § 102, Dem. 246, 11.— 2. 
c. gen. rei only, being joint-cause, ac- 
cessory to, Plat. Gorg. 519 B, etc. : — 
hence as subst., avvacria ipovov, ac- 
complice in murder, Aesch. Ag. 1116, 
cf. Plat. Tim. 46 D ; ovk alriuv ov- 
, i>v u?>a' laug avvaiTLuv, Id. Gorg. 
619 B : to avvaiTLOV, a joint or sec- 
ondary cause, Tim. Locr. 93 A. 

'ZvvaixfjLa&, f. -dao, (gvv, alx/J-d- 
£<u) to fight along with, Anth. P. 15, 50. 

1,vvaLXfJ.dAoTL^G), f. -igcj, to take 
captive along with. 

Swaix/jdAwTog, ov, pecul. fern. 
-o)Tig, (gvv, alx/JuAUTog) a fellow- 
prisoner, N. T. 

2vva.ixfJ.oc;, ov, allied with, an ally. 

Iivvatupeo), to, f. -ijou, {gvv, aio- 
pea) to raise and hold suspended to- 
gether : — pass., to be so raised, %vvai- 
upovjLievov tu vypu to Trvev/xa, Plat. 
Phaed. 112 B. Hence 

IvvaiuprjGLg, eog, r), a raising or 
suspending with or together, Plat. Tim. 
80 D. 

XwaKfidfa, f. -a.GG), (gvv, uKfxd^u) 
to blossom at the same time, as of plants, 
Anth. P. 11, 417: — of persons, to 

ourish at the same time with, tlvl, 

lut. Lycurg. 1, cf Pomp. 1, Polyb. 
32, 12, 3 : — absol, flourish together, 
Plut. T. Gracch. 3 — II. gvvo.kiu.ugcu 
Talc bpfialg npog tl, to be in the 
nighest degree zealous for a thing, 
Polyb. 16, 28, 1. 

"Lv^uKoAaGTaLVu, (gvv, uKoAaGTai- 
uu) to live dissolutely with or together, 
\ .ut. 2, 140 B, etc. 

XvvdKoXovdsu, (D, (gvv, ukoAov- 
6eu) to follow along with or closely, tlvl, 
Thuc. 6, 44, Xen., etc. ; //era tivoq, 
Plat. Rep. 464 A : esp. to follow an 
argument, understand, Adyw, Plat. Phil. 
25 C, Legg. 629 A : — to follow neces- 
sarily with a term, to be involved in it (cf. 
gvi emQepo), Arist. An. Pr. 1, 46, 15. 

J^vvaKoAovOog, ov, (gvv, ukoAov- 
6o^) accompanying, metaph., Arist. 
R?iet. Al. 26, 2. 

1,vvukovtl&, f. -LGO, (gvv, LLKOV- 
tl^cj) to throw a javelin along with or 
at once, Antipho 124, 31. — II. to strike 
with many javelins, Lat. telis confodere, 
Gvv7}novTlodr]Gav, Polyb. 1, 34, 7, 
etc., where however Schweigh. pro- 
poses GwetcevTrjOnoav. 

Hwdtcooc, ov,= GVV7jtcooc, dub. 

ZwttKOt'O, f. -OVGOfiai, (gvv, dicovu) 
to hear along with or at the same time, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 36 :— but, g. dlli]- 
Aov, to hear each the other, Id. An. 5, 
4, 31. 

'LvvanpaTL^ofiat, f. -LGOfiaL, (gvv, 
KpaTL^Ofiai) dep. mid., to breakfast 
joith or together, /uetu tlvoq, Antiph. 
Incert. 26. 

Iivvanpodofiai, f. -uGOfiai, ( gvv, 
aKpodo/j-ai) dep. mid., to listen, to with 
or together, Plat. Menex. 235 B. 

HvvaicTEOv, verb. adj. from Gwdyu, 
one must bring together, Plat. Rep. 
537 C. 

^vvanTrip, f/poc, b, (Gwdyu) one 
that brings together, a collector. — II. any 
thing which girds one, an apron. Hence 

'LvvaxTTjpt.ov, ov, T?, a heaping up: 
4 heap. 

"2iWaK.TLK.6c, r), ov, (Gvvdyu) able to 
bring together, accumulative: to G-, 
power of accumulation in oratory, as 
Luc. speaks of to g. Kal kpovgtlkov 
of Demosthenes. Dem. Encom. 32. 


HvvdAuXayfia. aTog, to, cry, clam- 
our raised in common, LXX : from 

ItVvdAuAdfa, f. -d£», {gvv, uAa- 
Ad(io) to cry aloud with, ?>u)Ty, Eur. 
H. F. 11 ; cf. Polyb. 1,34, 2. 

"LvvdAdofiat, (gvv, uAao/uai) dep. 
pass., to roam, wander about with, share 
the exile of any one, Diog. L. 6, 20. 

"LwaAyeu, <3, f. -t)go), (gvv, uAyiu) 
to share in suffering or grieving for, tl, 
Soph. Aj. 283; ^vvaAytiv, a partner 
in suffering, lb. 255. — II. to feel with, 
sympathise in, Talc Gale, TVxaLC, Aesch. 
Pr. 288 : absol., to share in sorrow, 
show pity, Eur. H. F. 1202, etc., An- 
tipho 122, 4, Plat., etc. ; g. ipvxy, 
Dem. 321, 19. Hence 

1, vvaAyn8u)V, ovog, ?/, joint grief: — 
in plur.,= ai GwaXyovGai, fellows or 
partners in pain, Eur. Supp. 74. 

2, vvaAyvvG), (gvv, aAyvvu)) to make 
to feel pain with -: — to fill with compas- 
sion, Opp. H. 1, 726. 

I>vva?i,dr}g, if, (gvv, aAdaivu) grow- 
ing together, Nic. Al. 544, Opp. 

"LvvuAsaivLo, (gvv, d^AzaiviS) to help 
to warm, Plut. 2, 691 E. 

'LvvuAeltttlkoc;, tj, ov, daubing to- 
gether, effacing or blotting out : melting 
together, coalescing by GVvaAoi<pf} (q. 
v.), Sext. Emp. p. 251. Adv. -kcoc, 
by coalition, Gramm. : from 

1,vvuAei<j>G), f. -ibo, (gvv, dAufyu) 
to smear together, hide by daubing, 
smooth over, Arist. Rhet. 2, 6, 8 : to 
close up, plaster up, Theophr. — II. to 
melt together : generally, to join, com- 
bine, unite. — 2. in Gramm., to melt two 
syllables into one, Dion. H. ; v. Gvva- 
Aol$t) : — pass., to coalesce, esp. in 
Gramm., of two syllables. 

'ZvvdAeo, f. -£Gu, (gvv, dXetS) to 
grind together, grind small. 

JiVvdAnOevu, (gvv, uArjdevu) to be 
true together, Ari.st. Interpr. 10, 5. — II. 
to join in seeking or speaking the truth, 
Plut. 2, 53 B. 

2vvulr}8o),= GvvaAeco. 

liWdArjTevLOr ( gvv, u?,tjt£V(o ) to 
roam, wander about with, Heliod. 

2v,aWatv(j), and GwaldaGGU, v. 
sq. 

1,vva?i,8ECj, transit., to heal or cure 
with or together : — pass., to heal up, of 
a wound or fracture, also in the form 
GVva2.ddGGofj.at, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

2vvuAld£co. f. -fw, (gvv, dXia) = 
sq., Ar. Lys. 93. 

HvvdAl^, f. -tea, (gvv, uAl^u) to 
bring together, collect, assemble, Eg rd- 
7Tov, Hdt, 1, 125. 176, etc. ; TzdvTag 
elg ev gvv a A., Eur. Heracl. 404 : — 
pass., to come together, assemble, meet, 
Hdt. 1, 62 ; 5, 15. [a, Eur. I. c, ubi 
v. Elmsl.] 

liwaAiGKOfiai, (gvv, d?uGK0fjai) as 
pass., c. fut. mid. -uXuGOfiat, pf. act. 
-EuAidKa, to be taken captive with or to- 
gether, Plut. Dio et Brut. 3. 

'EtwaXkdyfj, rjg, i], (GvvaAAuGGto) : 
— an interchange, %vvaA?iay7) Aoyov, 
by reconciling words, Soph.'Aj- ?32 ; 
so, ?.6ycjv ZvvaAAayalc, opp. to battle, 
Eur. Supp. 602 : absol., a making up 
of strife, reconciliation, making of 
peace, Thuc. 4, 20 ; opKot tjvvaAAa- 
yijg, Id. 3, 82 ; ^vvaXkaya't, a treaty 
of peace, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 8.-2. gen- 
erally, commerce, intercourse, ASKTpuv 
Ddelv elg ^vvaAAaydg, Eur. Hipp. 
652. — II. that which is brought about by 
the intervention or agency of another, 
dai/j.6vav ^vvaWayai, interventions 
of the deities, opp. to Gv/ucpopal, Soph. 
O. T. 34 : so vogov %vvaA?x.ayri, by 
the intervention of disease, i. e. by dis- 
ease as an agent, lb. 960 : generally, 
the issue of such intervention, a contin- 


i*ncy, Id. O. C. 410, fioXuvra bKt 
Opiaig gvvaAA., coming with destriK 
tive issues or results, Id. Tr. 845. 

ZwdAAay/ia, aTog, to, (Gwa?,Adf 
GO)): — a mutual agreement, coxenani 
contract, Dem. 766, 3, etc. ; cf. Arist 
Rhet. 1, 1, 10, Eth. N. 5, 2, 13,- 
which passage shows that GvvdXKay 
fia is the most general word for ' a con 
tract' : — more special kinds are Gvy 
ypatyT], a written contract ; GVfi(36?,aiov 
a contract for 'loan of money; gvvBv 
Kat, a convention (usu. of political na 
ture), v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. GVfifSoAat 
ov. Hence 

"LvvaJJ^aypidTiKog, 7], ov, belonging 
to contracts. Adv. -Kug. 

1,vvd)iAaKTT}g, ov, b, a mediator : a 
negotiator. 

liwa'AAaKTiKog, 7], ov, of or belong 
ing to barter, reconciliation, intercourse, 
etc. Adv. -Kug. 

■fEvvaAAa^tg, eug, r), Synallaxis. a 
nymph, Paus. 6, 22, 7. 

"LvvdWa^ig, eug, i), exchange, bar- 
ter, commerce, Plat. Legg. 850 A : from 

liwaAAuGGtj, Att. --ru: f. -gio, 
(gvv, aAAaGGiS) : —to interchange a 
thing with : to exchange pledges, etc., 
as, g. Ta GV/n(36?iaid tlvl, to exchange 
bonds, negotiate with him, Dem. 760, 
12, cf. 867, 11.— 2. intr. in act., to deal, 
associate, have intercourse, have to do 
with, Soph. O. T. 1110, 1130, Eur.- 
Heracl. 4 ; — so in pass., tlvl, Soph. 
Aj. 493.-3. but also trans., to bring 
into intercourse or communication, asso 
date with, Ttvd Ttvt, Aesch. Theb. 
597 : hence, to reconcile, Ttvd tlvl, 
Thuc. 1, 24: — pass, and mid., to be 
reconciled with one, come to terms, agret 
with him ; to make arrangement, to make 
a league or alliance ivith, fiETpiug, on 
fair terms, Thuc. 4, 19 ; 7vp6g tl%%, 
Id. 8, 90 : genially, to make peae*. 
Thuc. 5, 5. 

liwaAAOLOCJ, £>, to alter together iti 
with others. 

JlvvdAAofjaL, (gvv, dWofiaC) dep 
mid., to leap together, Luc. Gymn. 4: 
of a horse, to rear and leap upon, Phjt 
2, 970 D.— II. to start back with teiror 
Artemid. 1,29. 

HvvaA/ja, aTog, to, a leap taken to 
get her. 

SvvaAjuog, ov, {gvv, ul/xa) salted 
Macho ap. Ath. 580 D. 

^iVvuAoug), (3, f. -rjGCd, poet, -o/du, 
(gvv, aAodu) to thresh with or together : 
generally, to dash to pieces, smash,The 
ocr. 22, 128, Opp. C. 1, 268. 

2vvdAoL<p7], fig, i], (GvvaA£L<pio) a 
melting together: esp., in Gramm., i 
coalescing of two syllables into one, eithe: 
by Synaeresis, Crasis or Elision (6 At 
iptg), Sext. Emp. p. 250 : Draco, p. 
157, enumerates seven kinds of gvvc- 
aolojt}. 

HvvdAog, ov, (gvv, aAg) eating salt 
with one : in genl., eating with or to 
gether, Lat. consalineus. 

"LvvaAoo),= GvvaAodto, very dub. 

I>vvdAvo), f. -vgu, (gvv, akvu) to 
wander about : to be at a loss, to be sad 
or sor~y along with or together, Plut 
Anton. 29. 

^vvuAuvtd^o), (gvv, uAov) to be 
with on the threshing floor. 

"Lwdjid, adv. for gvv u/ja, together 
Theocr. 25, 126 : oft. in tmesis, cvt> 
6' dfja, Jac. Anth. P. p. 217, 795. 

^vvufjudvvo, (gvv, ujucdvvu) tt 
annihilate together, Ap. Rh. 3, 295. 

'ZvvafidofJ.aL, (gvv, dfidu) is mid., 
to gather together, Ap. Rh. 3, 15* 

'Lvvdfj.apTuvu), (gvv, d/uapTdvo) tn 
sin along with or together, PK t. 2. 5' 

c. 

142! 


2YJ\ A 

£vvdfj.t?iXdo/j,at, f. -rjao/iat, (av~* 
HfuXXdo/uat) dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. 
uass.': — to brgin a. race, start along with 
cr together, Eur. H. F. 1205. 

"Lvvaufia, arof, to, (avvdirTO)) a 
'fOining of several things, a band, knot, 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 10, 26, Gen. An. 5, 
7, 22. 

Zwuftupoc, f- 1- for atvd/iopor, q.v. 

Swa/mex 0 ** ^ ut - -a/^fw •' aor - 
4)fi7Tto-xov, inf. -afnrtaxetv, (avv, 
fyiKex'o)- To cover up* together or en- 
<t/-e/j/ ; metaph., *o c/oaA:, wrap wp, 
Aesch. Pr. 521 : so in mid., tl avva/u.- 
TTiGrei KOpag ; why dost jeil thine 
eyes? Eur. H. F. 1111. 

?,vva/LnrpEvc),(avv, d/XTrpEvo)) to help 
in drawing, Arist. H. A^ 6, 24, 3. 

?l,vvu[ivvg), (avv, a/j,vvG)) to join in 
assisting, Ttvt, Eur. I. A. 62. 

Evvufxtytd^u, (avv, a//0tu£b) to put 
about one along with or together: gene- 
rally,=(rwa//7re;i;G;, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
356 F. 

Evva^t^dXXD, to throw around or 
vut on together. 

^vva/j.<p6repoQ, a, ov, (avv, dpttpo- 
repoc) usu. in plur., both together, ,The- 
ogn. 818, Hdt. 1, 147 ; 3, 97, and Att. : 
—in sing., 6 I (3toc, Plat. Phil. 22 A ; 
to ^.=avva[j.(j)6Tepoi, Id. Symp. 209 
B ; tovto avva/u^oTepov, e. g., this 
united power, Dem. 22, 6. 

'LvvdfJ.^o), oL at, (avv, a//0cj) both 
together, Plat. Polit. 278 C, Ap. Rh. 

*• 134 ' 

'2vvava8aivo),(avv ,ava/3atvcj) to go 
up with or together, esp. of going into 
central Asia, Hdt. ?, 6, Xen. An. ] , 3, 
18, Isocr. 70 E. 

EvvavafiXaaTdvo, (avv, dvafiXaa- 
Tdvio) to shoot forth with or together, 
Theophr. 

JuvvavaPouo, Q, (avv, dva/3odo) to 
try out along with or together, Xen. Cyr. 
5, 1, 6. 

£vyava(36anoua.i, (avv,dvd,(36aKo) 
a pass., to feed and grow up along with 
at together, metaph., Plut. 2, 409 A. 

'SvvavayiyvuaKO, (avv, dvayt- 
vvojgkcj) to read with or together, Pint. 
2, 97 A, etc. 

'Zvvdvayicu^a), f. -dau, (avv, dvay- 
KuCcj) to force or compel at the same 
time, c. inf., v. 1. Isocr. 78 D :— pass., 
to be compelled at the same time, c. inf., 
Xen. Hier. 3, 9, Dem. 803, 24— II. to 
obtain by force, extort, Isocr. 58 E ; 
bpnoi awnvaynaafievoL, Eur. I. A. 
395. Hence 

'LvvdvayKaa/J.oc:, ov, 6, constraining 
proof, Iambi. : and 

Evvavdyvoatg, £cjc, 7, a reading 
together, Plut. 2, 700 B. 

1,vvavaypd(j)U, to register with or 
together. 

~Zvvavayv/xv6o), O, (avv, hvd, yv- 
uvoo) to leave naked together, Plut. 
Lyc. et Num. 3. 

"Lvvav uyu, f. (avv, dvdyut) to 
carry back ttgether : — pass., to retire 
together, Polyb. 1, 66, 10; also, to go 
to sea together, Dem. 910, 17. 

XvvavaoeiKVVfiL, f. -du^o, to pro- 
claim as colleagues to an office. 

^vvavadexo/biai, (avv, dvadexo/uai) 
dep. mid. : — to undertake together, a. 
klvovvov, Polyb. 16, 5, 6. 

Svvavadldofii, (avv, uvadioopii) to 
[foe back along with, Luc. Symp. 15. [Z] 

XvvavadtirXuatc, 77, (diirXoo) re- 
timplication. 

IsVvava^evyvviJa, (avv, uva&vyvv- 
pit) to set out along with, Plut. 

IZvvava&to, i.-^eao), (avv, dva&u) 
to make to boil with or together, Diosc. 

"Svvava&TEO, 0, f. -7jao, (avv, dva- 
'*!~t'o>) to search out with, Heliod. 
1422 


2TNA 

"EvvavadprfVEU, w, (avv, dvaOprj- 
VEG)) to mourn over along with, Xen. 
Ephes. 

EvvavaOv/itdo), O, (avv, dvadv- 
fitdu) to burn as incense together ■ — 
pass., to be burnt together, Arist. Probl. 
12, 11. 

"Lvvavatpeatg, i], a destroying to- 
gether : from 

'Lvvavatpeo, u>, f. -rjau, (avv, uvat- 
peco) to take away, cut short, destroy 
along with or together, Antipho 134, 
23, Isocr. 407 C : — pass., to be destroy- 
ed together, Lycurg. 155, 32, cf. Ar- 
nold Thuc. 8, 24. — II. to give the same 
answer, edv nal 77 llvdta avvavatpn, 
Plat. Rep. 540 C. 

'LvvavaK.dinTTu, (avv, dvaKafircTto) 
intr., to return along with, P^lyb. 8, 
29, 6. 

Juvvavdnetfiai, (avv, avatcetfiat) as 
pass., to recline together, esp., at table, 
LXX. 

HvvavaKepavvvptt, f. -dau, (avv, 
dvanepdvvv/j.1) to mix up along with, 
Plut. 

HvvavaKE^aXatoo, £>, to sum up the 
whole briefly, Dion. H. 

liW avuK.lv id), £>, f. -rjaoi, to move ox 
stir up along with or together. 

liVvavaKtpvriiit, = avvavaicepdvvv- 
lit. 

'EvvavauMvofiai, as pass., (avv, 
uvd, kXivo) to lie down along with, 
esp., in bed or at table, fierd Ttvor, 
Luc. Asin. 3. — The act. avvavanXt- 
vo occurs in Eumath. [1] 

EvvavaKotvoXoyEO/iat, (avv, dva, 
KotvoXoyiojuat) dep. mid. : — to impart 
for deliberation, Ttvl Tt, v. 1. Dinarch. 
93,41. 

'LvvavaKOfitfa, (avv, uvaKC/ttfe) to 
bring back or restore along with, Polyb. 
4, 25, 8, in mid. 

LvvavuKpaatc, eog, r], a mixing up 
with other things. 

'LvvavaKvuTiEu, or -kvkTioo), w, to 
make to go round together : — pass., to 
come round together, Plat. Polit. 271 B. 

'ZvvavaKvlio/j.ai, as pass., to turn 
round or roll along with, [l] 

JZvvavaKVTTTG), to raise up the head 
along with. 

'LvvavaAauj3dvo) i (avv, dvaTia^d- 
VO)) to take up together, Plut. 2, 214 E. 

ijvvdvaXtaitu), f. -Tiuao), (avv, dva- 
TiiaKO)) to spend or waste along with, 
Ttv't Tt, Dem. 12, 12 ; 1220, 2.— II. to 
help by furnishing money, Xen. Mem. 
2, 4, 6. 

^vvavaixaTidaao, (avv, dvapLaXda- 
au) to soften along with or together, 
Diosc. 

liVvavapLEk'KU), (avv, dva/HE^Tro)) to 
sound with, sing with, Ael. N. A. 
11, I. 

'Evvavajuiyvv/J.i, f. (avv, dva- 
lityvvnt) to mix up with, Plut. Philop. 
21, in pass. 

^vvavafitfivrjaKO), (avv, &vafiifj.vrj- 
aKo) to remind along with or together : 
— pass., to remember along with or to- 
gether, Plat. Legg. 897 E. 

2vvava/j,t%tr, ecjr, 57, (avvavajui- 
yvvpti) a mixing together ; intercourse, 
LXX. 

'Lvvavafxvdoiiat, Ion. for avvava- 
fit/nv7jaKOju,at. 

TiVvavaTrdX2,oiuai, as pass., to fly 
forth along with, Philostr. 

^vvava-rravojuat, (avv, dvaTravo) 
pass., to sleep with, Ttv't, Plut. 2, 125 
A. ' 

'Zvvava.irEtOid, (avv, dvaTTEidu) to 
assist in persuading, Thuc. 6, 88, 
Isocr. 50 A. 

"SiVvavaTTEfiTro, f. -ibu, (avv, dva- 
TTEfi-ru) to send up together, Plut. 


21 Sk 

"EvvavaTcqddco, <5, to spring up aum^ 
with, v. 1. Arist. Mirab. 127. 

2vvava7rt/nTc?„7/ui, to fill up with 
Joseph. 

'LvvavaTt't'KTUi, f. -TrEaovfj.ci,= avv- 
avuKEinat, Philo. 

"ZwavanXdaau, to form or feign 
along with or together. 

1, vvava7r?i£Ko, f. -fw, (avv, dva 
ttXeku) to plait upon or into along with 
Luc. 

'LvvavairXjipou, <3, (avv, avanXn 
poo) to fill up at the sam*. time, The- 
ophr., in pass. : to make up o; compen 
sate for, Tt, Polyb. 23, 18, 7. 

Zvvavairpdaaut, Att. -ttu, (avv> 
dvairpdaau)) to help ox join in exacting 
payment, fjttcQbv Tcapd Ttvog, Xen. 
An. 7, 7, 14. 

Xvvavapnd^u, f. -crw or -fcj, to 
snatch up with or together. 

'Zvvava^tTTTEU, 0, f. -7jao,— sq ., 
Luc. 

YiVvavap'p'tTtTo, f. -t/;w, to throw up 
along with or together. [i\ 

Lvvdvapxog, ov, (dvapxoc) likewist 
without beginning, Eccl. 

ItVvavaaKdnTU), (aKUTXTtj) to dig up 
along with or besides, Strab. 

^iVvavaaiiEvd^O), to refute along 
with. 

Hvvavaarcdu, (avv, dvaairdu) to 
draw up together, Luc. Catapl. 18. 

liWuvdaau), to rule with, lnscr. 

liwavaaTOjiooijtat, (avv, dvd, aro 
/Ltoo) as pass., to be joined by a mouth 
or opening, to open into, to kiyatov 
avvEaTOjucoTai rrj UporrovTtdt, Arist. 
Mund. 3, 10; — so, intr. in act., Xi- 
jxvv, MatuTtr Etc rov 'Q,K£avbv dva- 
arofiovaa, Arr. Peripl. p. 37, Huds. 

SwavaarpEipcj, f. -ipu, (avv, dva 
arp£(j)u) to turn back together : — pass, 
and mid., to live along with or among, 
Ttvt, Plut. Lycurg. 17, etc. Hence 

2, vvavaaTpo(j)i'], rjg, 57, a turning 
about with : — esp. in plur., intercourse 
social life, Diod. 4, 4. 

1,vvavaau^G), f. -au, (avv, dvaau 
£b) to restore along with, tiv'i Tt, Polyb 
3, 77, 6, etc. 

'ZvvavaTEXXu, (avv, dvaTZXXo)) to 
rise or appear with or together, Ael. 

^Lvvavarrjuo, f. -ijcj, (avv, dvaTrj- 
KG)) to melt with or together, Plut. 
Pomp. 8. 

1,vvavaTt6rjfii, (avv, dvaTldrjfit) tt 
set up and consecrate alo?ig with, Luc. 

'LvvavaToXij, 7/r-, 57, (avvavaTsXXu) 
a rising together, Strab. p. 24. 

2iVvavarp£(j)G), f. -dpiijicj, (avv, dva- 
Tp£<j)G)) to rear along with, Plut. 

Svvavarpixo), (avv, dvaTpEX^) t0 
run up along with, Plut. Alex. 15. 

IjVvavaTpifio, f. -tpu, (avv, dvarp'i- 
f3u) to rub upon together : — pass., to 
have intercourse with a person, and get 
something from him. [1] 

1,vvava(paiv(j, .(avv, dvacpatvu) te 
hold up and show together: — pass., tr 
appear on high together, Dem. Phal. 

~Lvvava<pspa), ( avv, dvaqbEpo ) to 
bring up together, Plut. 2, 451 A : — 
metaph., to bring up before one, refa 
to at the same time, Polyb. 5, 32, 4 :— 
pass., to be carried up with, Ttvt, Arist 
Meteor. 1, 3, 27. — II. intr., to recove\ 
one's self along with or together. 

2vvava<p6£yyo/iat, (avv, dvafyQ&y 
yofiat) dep. mid., to cry out or speal 
together, Plut. Mar. 19. 

"EvvavacpXEyo), to set fire to alon# 
with or together. 

"Zvvavacpopd, dc, ^, (avvavatyipui] 
a carrying up together : — metaph., refer 
tnce to something before, M. Anton. . 

"ZvvavaQvpu), (avv, dvu<$>vov>) t 


STNA 


TTNA 


tnea-i cr mix up together : — pass., to 
wallow together, kv tco irn'kCo, Luc. 
Gymn. 1 : so of lewdness, Tratalv t) 
yvvaiijiv, Luc. Saturn. 28 ; a. kv na- 
Trrj?i£LOig /j.e6' iratpuv, Ath. 567 A. 

ZvvavaQvto, (avv, dva$vu)) to pro- 
duce along with : — pass., c. aor. 2 et 
pf. act., to grow up with, Clem. Al. 

'Zvvavaxicj, f- -^ewu, (avv, uva- 
\tco) to pour upon with, Heliod. 

Zvvavaxopevo, (avv, dvaxopsvco) 
fo dance in chorus with, metaph., Arist. 
Mund. 2, 2. 

2,vvavaxp£(nrT0[J.ai, ( avv, ava- 
XPSfJ-'XTO/Liat) dep., to cough up tog-eth- 
er, tl fiETu, tlvoc, Luc. Gall. JO. 

2vvavaxp(Jvvd[i.i, (ut.-xptoocj,(avv, 
avaxpuvvvfiL) to rub against and so 
impart colour: — pass., to rub against 
one another ; with collat. notion of be- 
ing stained and infected, /3api3dpoic 
nat. /Lioxdqpolc, Plut. 2, 4 A, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. Hence 

l&vvavdxpuaig, ewe, rj, an imparting 
colour: infection, Plut. 2, 680 E. 

~£vvavax<*>p£Ui Co,L -rjaco, (avv, dva- 
rwpecj) to go back along with or togeth- 
er, Plat. Lach. 181 B. f 

Ivvavddvco, v. avvevada. 

'Zvvavdpuyddio), Co, (avv, dvdpa- 
yadeo)) to behave bravely with or to- 
gether, Diod. 

Hvvavdpdofzat, (avv, dvSpoto) pass., 
to grow up along with, avvavdpovrai 
to voarjua, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

1,vvdv£tfj.t, (avv, dvd, dfii) to grow 
up with, Ael. N. A. 6, 63. 

SvvavsLpyco, (avv, dveipyo) to keep 
back together, Arist. de Anima 1, 2, 5. 

HvvaveXnG), f. -%G), to draw up with 
or togethei . 

'Lvvavlpxo[iat, (avv, dvepx°! JLaL ) 
dep. mid., c. aor. et pf. act. : — to come 
or go up with, tlvL Ap. Rh. 2, 913. 

Yiwavex^i to hold up together. — II. 
intr., to come forth along with or togeth- 
er, to rise together. 

l&vvavnfidb), <D, f. -77(76), to grow 
young again with or together. 

"Evvavdico, Co, (avv, avdsto) to blos- 
som with or together, Tbeophr., Polyb. 
6, 44, 2. 

"LvvavOpoTrevofj-at, f. -evaouat, dep. 
mid , rarely in act. awavdptoTtEvto 
(avv, uvOpunevofiat) : to live with or 
among men, kv rale otur/aEat, Arist. 
H. A. 8, 14, 1 ; i^Coa avvavdpcjtrevd- 
(ieva, domestic animals, lb. 5, 8, 6, 
etc. — II. to put one's self on a level 
with. 

~Evvavdpo)TTEtJ, Co, to live with men, 
Tolg ttoIIocc, Plut. 2, 823 B. 

Itvvavd purely, f. -laid,— avv avQpu- 
TTsvoiLiai, of domestic animals, Arist. 

H. A.I, 1,30. Hence 
'EvvavOpcjTuaTiKoc:, fi, ov, gladly 

living with mankind. 

liVvavtdu, Co, (avv, dvtdo))_ to af- 
flict along with or together, Synes. 

"ZvvavtvfU, (avv, dvtrijiL) to relax 
along with or together, Philo. 

^LvvavLTtrajiaL, dep. mid., to fly up 
OX forth along with- 

^vvavLarrifH, (avv, dv'LaTVfxC) to 
make to stand up or rise together, Xen. 
Symp. 9, 5 — in pass., c. aor. 2 et 
jjerf. act., to rise at once or together, Id. 
An. 7, 3, 34. — 2. to help in setting up 
again or restoring, tu TEtXVi Id. Hell. 

I, 8, 9. — 3. to drive out from a country 
together. 

'ZvvavLaxo),=avvav£x^>, Ael. N. A. 
14,23. 

'LvvavtxvEvu/, (avv, uvixvevo) to 
track along with, Ael. N. A. 10, 45. 

Swavon 'a ivo to join in foolish con- 
duct 


Zwavoiyvv^L, also -otyu, Inscr., to 

open together. 

^vvavoi/xu^a), (avv, dvoLfxa^u) to 
bewail with or together, App. 

HvvavTuyuvL^ofxat, f. -iaofxat, dep. 
mid., to help infighting against anoth- 
er, v. 1. Plat. Ale. 1, 119 D. 

ZvvavTuto, Co, Ion. -eu : f. -rjatt 
(avv, dvrdd)) : — to come to meet togeth- 
er, i. e. to fall in with or meet one anoth- 
er, Od. 16, 333 ; generally, to meet, 
assemble, EigTOTZOv, Philipp. ap. Dem. 
280, 10 : — also. a. tlvl, to meet with, 
Hes. Th. 877, Eur. Ion 787, Ar. Plut. 
41, and Xen. ; so in mid., 11. 17, 134 ; 
v. Lob. Phryn. 288, cf. avvuvrofj-at. 
Hence 

'ZvvdvTTj/j.a, arog, to, an occurrence: 
and 

1>vvuvTr]aic, sue, 'n, a meeting, Eur. 
Ion 535 : a happening, an occurrence, 
LXX. 

SvvavTtdfa, f. -dato, — avvavTau, 
Ttv't, Soph. O. T. 804. 

"2vvavTi(3dl?LG), (avv, dvTt$dXK<S) 
to set against together and so to com- 
pare closely, Clem. Al. 

'LvvavTiXaix^dvojiat, ( avv, dvrt- 
?M/J,(3dvco) as pass., to lay hold along 
with, to help in a thing, Tivbq, LXX. 

'LvvavT%ED, Cj, f. -rjau, {avv, dv- 
tXeu) to drain along with or together, 
a. Tzovovg tlvl, to join him in bearing 
all his sufferings, Lat. una exhaurire 
labores, Eur. Ion 200. 

'ZvvdvTo/j.aL, {avv, uvTOjiaL) dep., 
poet, for avvavTuu, to come over 
against, fall in with, meet, tlvl, Od. 4, 
367, etc. ; dXki]7,OLaL 6e Tioys avv- 
avTEadrjv rrapd <priyCo, II. 7, 22 ; also 
in hostile sense, to meet in battle, II. 
21, 34, cf. Pind. O. 2, 71 : nopog ov 
ding. avvavTOfXEVog, satiety that never 
combines with justice, lb. 175; (pop/xty- 

}'L a., to approach (i. e. use), the lyre, 
d. I. 2, 4.— Cf. Lob. Phryn. 288. 

2w<h>UT(j,= sq. ; — seemingly intr., 
to come to an end together with, a. (3lov 
dvvTog avyalg, Aesch. Ag. 1123. [v~\ 
"Evvavvco, (avv, dvvco) to accomplish, 
arrive at together, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 
54. 

'Lvva^tdo, w, (avv, u^loo) to join in 
desiring or thinking fit ; and so, gener- 
ally, to approve, allow, c. acc. et inf., 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 15. 

Swafff , eug, i], (avvuyu) a bring- 
ing together: an assembly, esp. at the 
Lord's Supper, Communion, Eccl. 

ItVvuoLdLa, ag, y,=avv(pSi.a. 

IvvdotSog, 6v, — avvudog, q. v., 
Eur. H. F. 787. 

"Lvvdopku, C), strictly, to be yoked 
together with : generally, to accompany, 
c. dat., kXtTLg oi avvaopsl, Pind. Fr. 
233. 

Zvvdopor, ov, Dor. and Att. for 
avvffopoc, q. v. [a] 

ZwanaycD, f. -tjo, (avv, dirdyu) to 
lead away with, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
23 : — pass., to be led away, seduced by 
or with, N. T. [a] 

SvvaTTaduvuTL^G), f. -iao), to make 
immortal with or at once. 

"LvvaTraLpa, {avv, dnaipo)) to lift 
and carry off together. — II. intr., to go 
away with, Luc. Bis Acc. 27. 

"ZvvaTvavTdu, G>, f. -rjatd, ( avv, 
diravTau) to meet at the same time, 
Arist. Mirab. 56. 

1vvairapTL£o, f. -iao>, (avv, drrap- 
tl^co) to make even together. — II. intr., 
to be equal one to another, to correspond 
with, Strab. p. 617. Hence 

IvvarrapTLafiog, ov, 6, a making 
even or exact together. 

"2vvu7rdg, daa, dv, like avfirrag, 
strengthd. for nag, ndaa, ttuv, all to- 


gether, usu. in plur., Hdt 1, 98, 134, 
etc.: but also in sing., v\;*;h collect 
ive nouns, to avvdirav ZTpaTEVfia, 
Hdt. 7, 187; especially of cojntries, 
Id. 2, 39, 112; 9, 45; fiovaLiirj avvd- 
naaa, the whole range of..., Plat. Soph. 
224 A. 

'LvvanaTda, w, (rrj;', d-raraw) to 
join in cheating, Plut. 

?,vva7ravyd£o/j.aL, as pass., to bean 
forth together. 

HvvuttelXego, Co, f. -rjao, to threaten 
with or at the same time. 

ZwdlTELflL, (aVV, UTTO, Elfil) to be 
away or absent with or at once. 

2iWd7TEL(J.L, (aVV, U1XO, ELjlL) to gC 

away, depart together, Xen. An. 2, 2, 1, 
Lys. 134, 34. 

liVvaiZELTXElv, inf. aor. of avvarcd- 

(p7}/LLL. 

'LvvairsTiavVU, to drive away with 
or together. — II. seemingly intr., to 
ride, march or go away with or at once. 

1>vva7TE?i£vd£pog, ov, set free with a 
fellow-freedman. 

Hvva7r£pyd(^o/j.aL, (avv, aTCEpyd^o- 
fiai) dep. mid., to help in finishing or 
completing, Plat. Rep. 443 E, Tim. 38 
E. 

SvvaiTEpELdo, (avv, dixEpEidiS) to 
fix firmly together, a. TT]V vircvoLav 
tlvl or kTCL TLva, to help in fixing a 
suspicion upon one, Plut. Cic. 21. 

HvvaTTEpElv, inf. fut. of avvaTvo- 

'LvvaTTEpxofiaL, (avv, dTrkpxofj.atj 
dep. mid., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., to go 
away, depart with or at once, Arist. 
Gen. An. 1, 18, 53, etc. 

"EvvaTTEvdvvG), (avv, uttevBvvu) <a 
make straight together, help to guide 
Plut. 2, 426 C. 

1iVva7T£x6dvo/iaL, (avv, aTTExddvo- 
fiai) dep. mid., to become an enemy 
with or together, share in enmities wkt, 
Plut. 2, 96 A. 

2vva7TLaTa/LLai, Ion. for avva^icra- 
fiaL, Hdt. 

Hwa^ioo), u, to unfold with or 
once, Callistr. 

'LvvaTrofiaLVLd, (avv, aTtofia'tviS) t-i 
go away along with or together : to dii 
embark along with, Hdt. 6, 92. 

1,vi>a7coi3d?\,?i,G), {avv, dno^dWn 
to lose at the same time, Diod., Plut 
Philop.21. 

I,vvaTTOi3id^o), (avv, uirol3id&) t, 
force, drive away together : also in mid. 
avvaKopLa&adaL Talg kirijuETiEiaig, 
to strive with all force and diligence 
Arist. H. A. 7, 1, 4. 

ZvvaTToftpixo), (avv, djrol3p£X^) " 
macerate along with, Diosc. 

~Zvva7Toypd(pofj.aL, ss mid., {trvv, 
UTTOypdfyii)) '. to enter fine's name aa 
candidate together, Plut. Aemil. 3. 

YiwaTToyvuvocd, Co, f. -uau, to lay 
bare along with. 

2vva7Tod£LKVV{j.i, to demonstrate tu 
gether, Eucl. 

I,vva7ro(]7jfi£(o, Co, f. -7/ao, la bt 
abroad together, Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 20. 
from 

Yivvairodvfior, ov, (avv, uTroSrjpioc} 
abroad together, Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 4. 

liVvairodLSpdaKco, (avv, dnodLdpa 
auto) to run away along with, tlvl, At 
Ran. 81. 

^LvvaTcodLdtifiL, (avv, d'nodldoiiC, 
to give back with or together, Dio C. 

JiWaTTodoKl/idZo), (avv, drrodoKi 
/j.d(to) t) join in reprobating Xen. Oec 
6, 5. 

2vvanoSvpofj.aL,deT[)., t * lament with 
or together, Joseph. 

2v vairoSvco, (avv, dirc/Svco) to strij 
off with or together : — pas?., ovvanodi 
eadaL tlvl £ig or jrpog 7 to strip in* 
1493 


1TJSA 

—if for a contest along with, Plut. 2, 
94 0 (ubi v. Wyttenb.), 406 E. 

^vvanodkiftu, (avv, dirod'XLftu)) to 
squeeze, press, crush together, Diosc. 

LvvairoOvTjaKO), f. -Ouvovfiat, {avv 
dirodvr/aKo) to die together with, tlv'l, 
Hdt. 3, 16 ; 5, 47, Plat. Phaed, 88 D. 

SwairotKeo), u, {avv, uttolkeu)) to 
place elsewhere together : — pass, to mi- 
grate together, hence to remain constant, 
Soph. O. C. 1752, as Herm. reads, 
for ijvva7:&;ei7ai ; but Dind. %vv' 
ivroKeiTai. 

2vvcnrotict£(j), to remove together. 

Svvcnroixojuai, dep. mid., to have 
gene away together. 

IvvairoKadatpo), to purify from any- 
thing together. 

2>vvcnroKuiiv< J ), {avv, uttoku/ivo)) to 
be weary together, Eur. I. T. 1371. 

HvvaTcoKei/iat, {avv, uTroKeiuat) as 
pass., to be laid up together : I. vulg. 
Soph. O. C. 1752 : v. sub avvaixoL- 

KEU. 

SwairotCEtpu, to shear off with or at 
onre. 

IvvaTVOKLvSvvevo), {avv, uttoklvSv- 
vevcj) to venture or risk along with, 
Heliod. 

2vvaTT0K?i£t(j), to shut off, close up 
with or at once. 

~LvvaTroK?itvG), {avv, anoKkivd) to 
turn away with or together. — II. intr., to 
fall off with or together, err' apxpoTEpa, 
Plut. 2, 790 E. [i] 

'LvvaTTOK.'kv^a), {avv, uttok'Xv^o)) to 
wash away with or at once, Diosc. 

Zw(i7ro/co//i£b, {avv, u7roKOjUL(^(o) 
to carry away with or at once, Diod. 

liwanoKOTTTu, f. -rpu, {avv, utto- 
KOTTTU)) to cut off with or together, Plut. 

2vva7roKpivofj.ai, {avv, urcoKptvo)) 
as pass., to be carried off or secreted to- 
gether, Arist. H. A. 7, 1 , 12— II. to an- 
swer along with or at once, [f] 

Hwcl-xoktelvu), {avv, uttoktelvo) 
to kill along with or together, Antipho 
134, 8, Aeschin. 48, 3. 

'LvvaTconrLvvvfu, — foreg., Arist. 
Eth. Eud. 7, 12, 26. 

'2 l vvano?ia[x@uvu), f.-l^tpo/iai, {avv, 
uirolajufiavG)) to receive from another 
with or together : generally, to take or 
receive in common or at once, esp., that 
which one has a right to, avvair. tov 
uiadov, etc., Xen. An. 7, 7, 40. — II. 
to intercept with. 

'Lvva'Ko'kufXTCG), f. {avv, diro- 
TidfiTTO)) to shine forth together, Luc. 

l-vvarroXavcj, f. -aojxai, {avv, utco- 
aavw) to enjoy together, Arist. Eth. 
Eud. 7, 12, 4 : to share in profit or loss, 
Id. Probl. 5, 22, 1. 

7jVvaTToleLirw, f. -ipu, {avv, utvo- 
Ie'itco) to forsake along with or at once, 
Diod. 

^vvaTTolrj-yu, f. -go, {avv, uttoItj- 
yo) to cease along with or together, a. 
Tovg nodac rw uKpurripiu, to have the 
feet ending with (i. e. reaching to) it, 
Philostr. ; cf. Jac. Imag. p. 507. 

JiWairoXAvpLL, (avv, diTok'kviiL) to 
destroy together, Antipho 139, 7 ; a. 
Tovg (piXovc, to destroy one's friends as 
well as one's self, Thuc. 6, 12 : — pass., 
to perish along with or together, Hdt 7, 
221, Thuc. 2, 60, Lys. 128, 20, Plat., 
etc. 

J.vvairo'koyEOLLai, f. -rjaofiai, {avv, 
itTvo'koyEoiiai) dep. mid., to join or 
help in defending, tlvL, ap. Dern. 707, 
15 ; 749, 23 ; fitadov, for hire, Lycurg. 
J©7 ; 23. 

XvvaTiOfiaXdaau, f. -£cj, {avv, utto- 
uaXdaacj) to soften together, Aristaen. 
1,1. 

SvvaTTOfxapaivu, {avv, a-KOfiapai- 
vu) to make to wither along with or to- 
1424 


iTNA 

gether : — pass., to fade away and die 
with or together, Xen. Symp. 8, 14. 

'Lvvanovcvu), { avv, iittovevlj ) to 
bend away from a thing along with or 
together, Thuc. 7, 71; cf. Plut. 2, 
780 A. 

2,vvaTcovo£Ouai, {avv, unovoEOfiat) 
dep. c. fut. mid., aor. et pf. pass., to 
defend one's self desperately together 
with, tlvl, Diod. 

Lvvano^vo), {avv, utto^vcj) to shave 
off with or together, Themist. [yui] 

"LvvaTVOTZEflTTO, {aVV, UTTOTTEjUTTU)) 

to send away along with or together, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1,2. 

'LvvairoirXEO, f. -^Evao/xaL, to sail 
away with or together. 

ZwairopEG), (j, and as dep. pass. 
avvarropEOjuaL, {avv, urropEo) to be in 
doubt together with, Sext. Emp. p. 
634, in pass. 

'Lvvairop'p'riyvvnL, {avv, inrqbfir}- 
yvvpiL) to break or tear off together, Plut. 
Mar. 12. 

'LwaTVOp^LTTTCO, {ai)V, UTTO^bLTZTiS) 

to throw away along with, Philostr. 

M 

2iVvcuroal3£vvvjLLi, {aw, dnoafiEv- 
WfiL) to put out with or together, tl 
tlvl, Anth. P. 7, 367: pass., Plut. 
Marcell. 24. 

LvvaTToaE/ivvvo), (avv, airoaEfivv- 
vto) to exalt or extol highly together, 
Diod. 

liVvanoaTrdco, {avv, diroairdo) to 
tear off together, Apollod. 2, 7, 7, in 
pass. 

^vvarroaTU^O), to drop down from 
along with. 

^vvaTToaTuTrjc, ov, b, (avv, uTcoaTd- 
T7]c) a fellow-apostate, Diod. 

ZwaTToaTEXlo), (avv, hizoarEXku) 
to send away, dispatch together with, 
tlvl, Thuc. 6, 88, Isae. 59, 9, and 
Xen. 

1, vva7roaT£p£0), u, {avv, utzogte- 
piu) to help to strip or cheat, tlvu 
tlvoc, one of a thing, Dem. 872, 21, 
cf. 864, 16— II. to help to get by cheat- 
ing, tl, Plat. Legg. 948 C. ^ 

^vvarzoTETiEO), u, (avv, diroTelEco) 
to finish off' or complete along with or 
together, Plat. Polit. 258 E. 

HiVvaTVOTEpfidTi^o), to bound, border 
with or together. 

ZwaKOTLdE/iaL, {avv, utxotl8t]ij,l) 
as mid., to put off together, Plut. 2, 37 

d. m , , 

HwaTTOTLICTU, {aW, U7TOTLKT0)) to 

produce at the same time, Plut. The- 
aet. 156 E. 

^vvairoTLXko), {avv, uttotl^Tico) to 
pluck off along with or together, Diosc. 

2wa7rorpo^af<y,=sq. 

"Lvv arroTpEXO), to run off along with 
or together. 

2vva~o<pa[vofiaL, (avv, aTrafyaivu) 
as mid., to assert likewise, together, 
Aeschin. 33, 32 ; a. tlvl, to agree with 
another in asserting, Polyb. 4, 31, 5. 

'Svvairofiuait,, rvc, ij, {avvairo- 
(pTj/bii) ajosit denial, Arist. Metaph. 9, 
5, 10. 

Hvva-Kofye'pu), {avv, uiro<j>Epu) to 
carry off along with or together, Demad. 
180, 17 : — mid., to take away with one, 
Ath. 273 F. 

'LvvairbfyTiiiL, {avv, U7r6(f)7]fii) to 
deny together. 

2, vva-jro<p0ivu, (avv, U7ro(p6ivo)) to 
destroy together, Opp. H. 5. 576: pass., 
to perhh together, lb. 587. 

%vva.Troxpdoiia.i, dep. mid., to use 
up along with or together. 

liVvaTrorunEG), &, to go away together, 
Polyb. 20, 1C. 5: 

LvvaTTTiov, verb. adj. from await- 
to. one must join together. 


ETNA 

%vv(itctlk6c , rjy, 6v, joining wgetna 
uniting. Adv. -kuc. 

'Lvva'KTor. ri, 6v, also oc, cv, Ai 
Eccl. 508 : — verb. adj. , joined togethej 
fastened, tied, Ar. 1. c. : linked to 
gether, continuous, Arist Rhet. Al. ?2. 
2, etc. : v. Lob. Paral. 497 : from 

'Zvvu7rTG), f. -dipu, (avv, U7i ru) te 
join together, ^eipi ^elpa, of dancers, 
Ar. Thesm. 955 ; but, a. ^tipaf, U 
bind another's hands, Eur. Bacch, 
615, cf. 198, Plat. Legg. 698 D; a. 
aTOjxa, to kiss one, Eur. I. T. 375 
proverb., a. Xlvov Tilvui, to keep on 
doing the same thing, Plat Euthvd. 
298 C, ubi v. Schol. :— also a. tl' ek 
tlvoc, as 6vo evoc, Eur. I. T. 488, 
cf. Hipp. 515 ; opp. to a. Tpia sic ev. 
etc., Plat. Rep. 588 D, cf. Eur. Bacch'. 
1304 ; so in pass., awdizTETUL ETcpov 
e% iTipov, Plat. Soph 245 E :—a. 
[Mixavrjv, to frame a plan, Aesch. Ag. 
1609, Eur. Hel. 1034: a. bvap tig 
TLva, to connect it with, refer it to him, 
Id. I. T. 59 : — also, £ tlvu yy; to 
bury him, Eur. Phoen. 673, cf.'Hel. 
544 : tlvl Kand, to bring evil en 
him, Id. Med. 1232 ; £ tlvl dalTa, Id. 
Ion 807. — II. esp. of persons, — 1. in 
hostile signf., a. tu GTpaToizEda elc 
juuxvv, to brin™ them into action, Hdt. 

5, 75 ; so, a. tlvuc, to make thern 
fight, Soph. Aj. 1317, Eur. Supp. 
480 : — and very freq., a. /jdxrjv, iro- 
Xe/liov, to join battle, begin war, Hdt. 

6, 108 ; 1, 18, etc. ; tlvl, with one, 
cf. Eur. Hel. 55, etc. : absol., avv., to 
engage, Hdt. 4, 80, cf. Ar. Ach. 686 ; 
and then, a. fidxy, Eur. Heracl. 808 ; 
also, a. Exdpav tlvl, lb. 459 : — these 
phrases uome from the simple notion, 
as in a. Qdayava (Eur. Or. 1482), 
Lat. conserere manus. — 2. in friendly 
signf., a. iavTov eig Idyovg tlvl, to 
enter into conversation with him, 
Ar. Lys. 468; so, a. juvdov, Eur. 
Supp. 566 : also, a. bpKovg, Eur. 
Phoen. 1241, noivuviav, Xen. Lac. 
6, 3: — and freq. in Eur., a. yd/xovg, 
TiEKTpa, nqdog, to form an alliance by 
marriage ; but in mid., gwdizTEadaL 
KTjdog OvyaTpng, to get one's daughter 
married, Thuc. 2, 29 : — also, a. Ixvog, 
TroSa tlvl, to meet him, Eur. Ion 663, 
Phoen. 37. 

B. intrans. : — 1. of lands, to border 
on, lie next to, Hdt. 2, 75, Aesch. 
Pers. 885: then, generally, to be 
joined to, Elmsl. Soph. O. T. 664, 
Monk Eur. Hipp. 187 ; ysuXo^ot avv- 
uTTTOVTsg tg) TTO^afiC), reaching to.., 
Polyb. 3, 67, C . a. rcpog tl, Arist. 
Categ. 6, 2. — 2. of time, to be nigh at 
hand, upa avvdixTEL, Pind. P. 4, 440; 
Xpovov avvdipavTog, Polyb. 2, 2, 8 ; 
avvuipavTog tov KctLpov, Id. 6, 36, 1, 
etc. : — to meet in one point, coincid:, 
avvdiTTEL ev avTrj irdvd' baa C*e:, 
Arist. Eth. N. 8, 4, 7.-3. of persons, 
a. "kbyoLaL or elg %6yovg tlvl, to enter 
into conversation with.., Soph. El 
21, Eur. Phoen. 702 ; also, a. eig xo 
psv/iaTa, to join the dance, Id. Bacch. 
133 ; a. kg X3~ L P a e * t0 comc 
close to land. Id. Heracl. 429 : — rt^a 
Tvodbg ^wutttel p.oL, 1. e. I have come 
fortunately, Id. Supp. 1 014. 

C. mid. and pass., to lay hold oj, 
tov Katpov, Polyb. 15, 28, 8: — to take 
part with one, Aesch. Pers. 742 ; Tivog, 
in a thing, lb. 724 : — to contribute to- 
wards, Tivog, Soph. Fr. 710.— 2. *c 
bring upon one's self, 7r?irjyd, , Dem. 
1 018, 8. — 3. dvuXayia avvrj^usvrj, con 
tinuous proportion ; cf. gvvexvc- 

'2vva7ru)6ecj, £>, to push off or astray 
along with or togethei , Arist Probl 
Luc. Tox. 19. 


STNA 

Zwap&GGG), Att. -TTO) ! f. -fcj, (avv, 
ipdaau) : — to dash together ; to dash 
in pieces, avv kev dpat;' 7/fj.euv ne^a- 
?.dg, Od. 9, 498 ; avv 6' bare' upagev 
ttuvt' duvdtg, 11. 12, 384 ; a. oIkgv, 
nbltv, Eur. H. F. 1142, Heracl. 378 : 
--pass., to be dashed in pieces, of ships, 
Hdt. 7, 170 : but, avvaodaasadat ke- 
<j>a?idg, to get their heads broken, Id. 2, 
03. — II. to beat or hammer together, 
make fast, Ap. Rh. 2, 614. 

Swapaxvoo/uaL, as pass., to be cov- 
ered with fine net-work (like a spider's 
web), Hipp. ; but cf. Foes. Oecon. 

Itvvupeciiu, {avv, upeoKo) to please 
or satisfy together, avvrjpeaics. fiot rav- 
ra, Dem. 404, 12. — 2. impers., like 
Lat. placet, avvapsansi /not, I am con- 
tent also, c. inf., Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 42.— 
II. to concede, grant, tlvl Tl, Ap. Rh. 
3, 901, cf. 4, 373 : to agree with, rtvt, 
lb. 3, 1100. 

Jivvup7jyo), f. -fw, {avv, dpr/y<J) to 
assist also with or together. 

Itwapd/j-EG), a, (avv, apd/iio) to be 
fitted together, a. ETTEEaat, to agree, with 
any one, Ap. Rh. 4, 418. 

2,vvapd/j,t£Gj,=fGxeg. 

'Zvvdpd/itog, ov, stronger form of 
dpd/itog, Opp. H. 5, 424. 

Hvvapd/xocj, u, [avv, dpd/ibg) to join 
together: — pass., to fit closely, Hipp. 

Ivvapdpoc, ov, (avv, dpdpov) link- 
ed together : agreeing with, in accordance 
with, rtvt, Aesch. Ag. 254 ; ubi Wel- 
lauer et Dind. t-vvopdpov. — II. con- 
nected by the article. Hence 

Svvapdpoo), &, to link together: — 
pass., to be joined, Galen. Hence 

Zvvupdpoatc, ttor, t], a being joined 
together ; a peculiar mode of joining ; 
cf. sub dtdpOpuatg.' 

3uvvapi6/J.eu, u, (avv, dptd/ZEu) to 
count along with, to take into the account, 
Isae. 52, 26 ; so in mid., Plat. Phil. 
23 D : in pass., Arist. Eth. N. 1, 7, 8. 
Hence 

Hvvuptd/irjatg, sac, 7), a counting 
along with, Ath. 

Ivvdptd/iog, ov, (avv, dptd/ibg) 
counted with, included in a number. — 
II. of like or equal number, Simon. 23. 

t«J , ', 

ZvvuptaTUG), C), f. -7/au, (avv, api- 
ardcj) to take breakfast or luncheon 
with, Ar. Av. 1486, Aeschin. 7, 1, Luc. 
Asin. 50. 

liVvuptaTEvcj, (avv, dptarEvu) to 
do brave deeds with another, u/ia rtvi, 
Eur. Tro. 803. 

'Evvdptarog, ov, (avv, dptarov) 
breakfasting with, Luc. Asin. 21. [a] 

2in apKEO/iat, dep. (avv, dpic£G)) :— 
to be satisfied with, submit to together 
with another, rtvt, Theophr. Char. 3, 
fin. 

'Lvvap/ioyri, 77c, 7),* joining or fitting 
together, combining, Tim. Locr. 95 B : 
-harmony : from 

Hvvap/uo^o), Att. -otto : f. -au Dor. 
fw, Pind. N. 10, 22, (avv, upptofa) to 
fit together, Titdot ev avvr/p/ioa/iEVOt, 
Hdt. 1, 163; avvap/xo^etv (3X£<j>apa, 
to close the eyelids, Eur. Phoen. 1451, 
cf. I. T. 1167 : — to fit or furnish with a 
thing, rtvi, Eur. Tro. 11 : so, evxj- 
pEta a. (3poTOVg, to furnish them with 
recklessness, i. e. make them indif- 
ferent to crime, Aesch. Eum. 495. — 
2. to join together, unite, (3tav KCtl bt- 
nr/v, Solon 28, 14 ; rtvi tl, Pind. 1. c. : 
also, to join in wedlock, Arist. Mirab. 
109, 2: — to compound a word, Plat. 
Crat. 414 B. — 3." to put together, so as 
to make a whole, atcdQog, Eur. Hel. 
233 ; avvr/p/ioa/iEVoe ek Ttvog, Plat. 
Tim. 54 C : f. tcoKw, etc., Plat. Legg. 
628 A • £. TtoXtraq rrttdol nat uvd- 

m 


2 fNA 

j n$, Id. Rep. 519 E. — 4. metaph., to 
fit or adapt one thing to another, a. 
rtvt tov rpbirov, Ephipp. 'E/z7roA. 2, 
4 ; so in pass., 7rpoc 7rapovra awrjp- 
Hoa/iEvoc, Xen. Apol. J6 : esp. of mu- 
sic, "kvpa avvT/paoa/iEVT] rrpbg tov av- 
hbv, la. Symp. 3, 1. — II. intr., to agree 
together, aXlr/loic, Plat. Prot. 333 A ; 
a. rtvi Etc; fytk'tav, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 20 : 
to fit, suit, Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 60.— III. in 
mid., much like act., to join together, 
unite, Plat. Tim. 53 C, Polit. 309 C. 

liwapfioloyEO), u, f. -57 foreg., 
N. T. 

2vvap/novido), to, to agree together. 
Hvvap/ioc, ov, (avv, dp/ibg) joined 
together, joined, Math. Vett., Philo. 

'Lvvap/jtoaTEov, verb. adj. from avv- 
apubCu, one must join together, Plat. 
Tim. 18 C. 
^vvapiioaT£(x),=avvapfi6^(o. 
'Lvvap/ioarr/g, ov, 6, (avvap/ib^o) 
one who joins or fits together, Luc. 
Somn. — II. an assistant dp/ioaTr/g, dep- 
uty governor, Id. Toxar. 32. Hence 

"Lvvap/ioariKog, 7), bv, qualified for 
uniting, Iambi. 

Hvvap/toTTovTug, adv. part. pres. 
from avvapubrro), fitly, suitably, Plat. 
Legg. 967 E. 
iLvvap/ioTTu, Att. for avvap/ib&. 
liVvap'Kayri, r/g, 7), joint robbery. 
'LvvapTtdfa, fut. -data later -ago, 
(avv, dpTzd^u) to snatch and carry with 
one, carry clean away, Aesch. Pers. 
195 ; esp. of a storm, Soph. El. 1150 ; 
and of an eagle, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 19 : 
— pass., to be seized and carried off, 
Soph. Aj. 498, Fr. 485.-2. £ x £ tpag, 
to seize and pin them together, Eur. 
Hec. 1163, cf. Lys. Fr. 45, 4: so in 
mid., Zvvapirdaaadat Ttva /ikaov, of 
a wrestler, Ar. Lys. 437. — 3. metaph., 
a. typEv't, to seize with the mind, catch 
eagerly at, Soph. Aj. 16: a. TO t,r\TOV- 
ptEVOV, in arguing, to be guilty of a pe- 
titio principii, Luc, Sext. Emp. p. 81. 

Zvvapp'uaTEG), u>, to be sick with or 
together. 

I,vvapaiq, T], (avvdpu) a joining to- 
gether. 

HvvapTuu, u, f. -rjau), {avv, upTao) 
to hang up with : to knit or join together, 
a. yivog, Eur. Med. 564 : — pass., avv- 
r/pTT/aOai rrlEtovc vavg nspl (itdv, to 
be closely engaged Or entangled with.., 
Thuc. 7, 70; avvr/pTrjadat ^oXe/im, 
Plut. ; but also, avvr/pTf/aQai Tiat, 
Plut. Num. 20 ; to hang close on an 
enemy's rear, Id. Pomp. 51. Hence 

^vvdprr/atc, ij, a fastening or knit- 
ting together. 

1, vvapTi^o), f. -taw, (avv, dpTtfa) to 
finish completely, Schaf. Dion. Comp, 

P- 296 - 

Lvvaprvvo), (avv, dpTvvu) to fit out, 
furnish with, dantbt, Ap. Rh. 2, 1077 : 
— mid., to join in accomplishing, Tl, Id 
4, 355. [v\ 

2, vvaprvc),=foreg. 
liwapxaipEaidfa, (avv, dpxaips 

atd^u) to help in canvassing, Plut. 2, 
97 A. 

^Lvvapx'tdi oc, i], joint administra 
tion. — II. in plur., at avvapx'tat, the 
assembled magistracy, Arist. Pol. 4, 14. 
4, Polyb.; etc. : from 

livvapxoc, ov, (avv, dpxv) ruling 
with. 

"Lvvdpxu, f- -%(•>, (avv, dpxo)) to rule 
jointly with, Ttv't, Hdt. 8, 130 : to be a 
colleague or partner in office, Thuc. 7 
31 : hence, 6 avvdpx^v, a colleague, 
Id. 6, 25 ; 8, 27, Lys. 125, 6, Plat., etc 
— II. as dep. mid., avvdpxofiai, to be 
gin with, begin in like manner. 

*2t> vdpu, hence aor. 2 avvrfpapov , 
— like avvapfxb^u, to join together- - 


II. i.itr. in pf. avvdpr/psv uoi6t}, the 
song hung well together, H. Horn. Ap. 
164 ; (pdXayt; avvapapvla, Luc. Zeux. 
3. 

'Lvvupuybc, bv, (avv, upuybq) a 
joint helper, H. Horn. 7 4, Anth. P. 6, 
259. 

?,vvda£(3EG), (j, f. -r)ov», ^c-si , uae 
j3so)) to join in impiety, Antipho 125 
29. 

HvvaaKEO), (3, f. -rjau, (avv ic/c^' 1 
to practise together, join in practising 
kirt/j.E?i£iav, Isocr. 295 D, dEtvoTijTO, 
Dem. 450, 6 :— pass., to be trained si 
as to act together, of soldiers, Plut 
Cleom. 20. Hence 

IiVvdaK7]aic, ewe, 7), joint practice. 
— II. complete practice, Dion. H. 

1,vvaa/j.Evl^o), to rejoice or be glad 
with. 

'LwuaofyEtJ, 6, f. -rjau, (avv, dao- 
(f>og) to be unwise or foolish along with, 
Eur. Phoen. 394, ubi v. Pors. et 
Schaf., cf. Lob. Phryn. 630. 

1, vvaaTrd^ojuai, (avv, dairdfrjuat) 
dep. mid., to greet together, Heliod. 

2, vvaaTridbo), w,= sq., to keep the 
shields close together, Xen. Hell. 7, 
23, cf. sq. 

1, vvaaTr'i^o : fut. -Lao Att. -t£> (avv, 
daTTt^u) : — to hold the shields together t 
to stand in close rank, Polyb. 4, 64, 6, 
etc. : generally, to fight together, %vv- 
aaTuovvTEc hvavria ftvi, Xen. Hei:. 
3, 5, 11 ; ubi al. %vvaa7ridovvT£(;, cf. 
foreg. — II. to be a messmate, Ttv't, Eur. 
Cyci. 39. Hence 

'Lvvaama/ibg, ov, b, a holding of the 
shields together, fighting in close rank, 
Diod., Ael. Tact. 11. 

HvvaaTTtqrrig, ov, 6 (cvvcG~:fe) 
a shield-fellow, comrade^ messmate^ 
Soph. O. C. 379 ; a. Ttv't, Anth. Phn. 
184. 

HvvaaTuxvo), (avv, uaraxvc) A? hi 
full of ears of corn, Arat. 1050. [£] 

y LvvaaTpdydVt&, f. -lgo, to play s« 
daTpdyaAot with. 

HvvaarpuTTTO), f. -ipu, to flash him 
lightning with or together. 

IvvaaTpta, ag, 7), slight dkifree 
ment among friends, Procl. 

2, vvaa(pa?d£o/u.ai, dep., to lecure 
along with. 

^LvvaaxdTidu, u, (avv, daxa^do) 
to be sad or angry along with, to feel 
common anger at a thing, /ibxOoic, na 
koIq, Aesch. Pr. 161, 243, 303. 

1,vvaaxd?ilG),= foreg. 

I,vvaax7]fj.ov£0), w, (avv, daxri/io 
veu) to behave unseemly along with 
Plut. 2, 64 C. 

JiVvaaxoTiEO/iat, (avv, uaxoTiiu) a* 
pass., to share in business with, Ttvt, 
Plut. Philop. 4, Id. 2, 95 D, E. 

IvvuTEVt^o), to look fixedly at. 

liWUTi/idCp/Lat, (avv, art/id^d) a* 
pass., to share in dishonour with, Ttvi, 
Plut. Agis 17. 

*LvvaTt/ibo/j.aL,-=foxeg , Plut. FUv 
min.- 19. 

ZvvctT/Lilfa, (avv, aT/itfa) to bt 
joined in a vaporous form, Diog. L. 6. 
73. 

'EvvdTvxEO, tj, f. -t]go), (avv, UTV 
^ew) to be unlucky with or together 
/ietu tivoc, Lycurg. 166, 28; iiii 
Plut. Agis 17, etc. 

'LvvdTvxvg, ec, sharing in ill luck. 

Iivvavaivu, (avv, avaivw) to dry 
up, tl, Hipp., Eur. Cycl. 463 :— pass., 
to be dried up, wither away, Plat, 
Phaedr. 251 D. 

Hvvavyaa/ibg, ov, 6, (avi>, av,a.a- 
fiog) a meeting of rays, Plut. 2, 893 A. 
929 B. 

"Zwavyeta, ag, 7), (avv, avyi)\=s 
foreg. : in the Platonic philos.. th, 
1425 


rrjNA 


2TJ\A 


wurelmg of the rays of sight from the 
tye (uy .g) with the rays of light from 
the object seen, the union of which 
produced sight, Plut. 2, 901 C. ( 

Svvavddu, (J, f- -7/G0), (gvv, avddco) 
In speak with or together : hence, like 
rvuonu l, to agree: to confess, allow, 
Soph. Aj. 943. 

ZvvavAtu. (j, (gvv, avXeo) to ac- 
company on me flute, rolg \opolg, Ath. 
617 B. 

ZwavAta, ar, ?), {gvv, avXog) : — a 
playing on the flute together, a duet, 
trw, quartet, etc of flutes, Soph. Fr. 
79 : also, a playing upon the flute and 
lyre together, Ath. 617 F : generally, 
any union of musical instruments, a 
concert, opp. to /lovuSia, Plat. Legg. 
705 B : hence, £vvav?aav k?melv 
OvAv/j.-ov vo/llov, to sob one of Olym- 
pus' pieces in concert, Ar. Eq. 9, cf. 
Meineke Antiph. kvArjT. 1 : — then, 
—2. still more generally, any concert, 
agreement, fellowship, dopbg i. e. 
single combat, Aesch. Theb. 839 : g. 
Qpqvov, tcevOovc, etc., Jac. Philostr. 
\mag. p. 275. — II. (prob. from avXrj, 
f. GwavAL^ofiac) a dwelling together 
at. man and wife, a. itoLeiadou, Arist. 
Pol. 8, 16, 10, cf. fiovav/da: though 
this signf. almost melts into I. 2. 

liVvavltaa/Ltog, ov, 6,=foreg., dub. 
in Ath. 109 E. 

SuvauAiyu, f- -lgco, (avv, avAi^o- 
uat) : — to bring together into one auAT] 
nr ai?ug, to assemble, v. 1. Xen. Hell. 
1, 1, 30. — Usu. as pass. GvvavAi(,6- 
UCiL, to sleep together, dwell together, 
LXX. : metaph., to be brought together 
in one or in one point of view, Hipp. : 
sometimes also used in aor. mid. 
Hence 

~Lvvav7uG[ioc, ov, b, a dwelling to- 
gether. 

IjVvav?.og, ov, (Gi:v,av?Mg) -.—play- 
ing the flute together : generally, sound- 
ing in concord or unison : harmonious, 
Pod, Ar. Ran. 212 : — then, more gene- 
rally, agreeing with, accordant, in har- 
mony with, fioa ^apa, Eur. El. 
879 : dvi/xu Gvvav7^og ijxQrj, he was 
borne away in union with the wind, 
as fast as the wind, Anacreont. 62, 
10. — II. {av?ir]) dwelling with or in a 
place, 7rpoc ^pw, Soph. O. T. 1126 ; 
t. uavla, i. e. mad, Id. Aj. 611. 

Lvvav^dvo, f. -f^cru, (gvv, av^dveo) 
to increase or enlarge along with or 
together, dub. 1. in H. Horn. Cer. 268, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 6 ; also, g. tt)v dp- 
X>)v, Id. Cyr. 8, »3, 21 : to join in 
exaggerating, tl, Polyb. 6, 15, 7 : — 
pass., to increase with or together, wax 
larger together, av^avofievu Se GUfian 
Gvvav^ovrat nal ai QpEvsg, Hdt. 3, 
134, cf. Eur. El. 544, lsocr. 193 C. 

SvvatyaipEu, £>, f. -i]GD, (gvv, depcu- 
oeu) to take away together: — mid., to 
assist in rescuing, Thuc. 8, 92. 

SvvutydvL^cj, L-lglj, (gvv, ucpavifa) 
to make away with at the same time, 
Strab. 

"ZvvdcjEia., ag, t), the state of a gvv- 
a<p7jg,=Gvva<p7) : v. Lob. Phryn. 497. 
— 2. in prosody, a mutual connexion of 
all the verses in a system, so that they 
are scanned as one verse, as in Ana- 
plastics. — II. a joining, joint, Aretae. 

"Zwdcorjig, soog, 7), (GwacpLTj/HL) a 
letting loose with. — II. pass, a running 
&ut or away with 

SwCKpETpO), f -TJGLd to boil off OX 

sb».wi together, Diosc. 

~%vvd(pr], 7j r , i],= GVvd(pELa : a join- 
ing, junction, as in bivalve shells, 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 5, 30; ^ tov (3e- 
\ov£ xobg to Zv'Aov g., Polyb. 6, 23, 
1 1 — 2 point of contact, Math. : from 
U2fi 


ItVvd^ijg, Eg, united, joined, con- 
nected. 

2vva<f>l7}fJLl, f. -<p7]Gt0, {GVV, U<pL7]fJ.l) 

to let loose together, Lat. una immittere, 
esp. upon the enemy, Polyb. 11, 12, 
7 ; cf. Plut. 2, 674 C. 

2vva(j>tKVEO/j.ai, dep. mid., to arrive 
with or together. 

^,Wa(j>LGT7]fJ.L, (GVV, d(t>LGT7]fU) to 

draw into revolt together, Thuc. 1, 56. 
— II. Pass., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., gvv- 
acpLGTa/xai, Ion. GwaTTLGrafiat, to fall 
off or revolt along with, tlvl, Hdt. 5, 
37, 104; 6 df/jiog ZwafiiGTarai rolg 
dllyotg, Thuc. 3, 39, etc. 

ZwafpOjuoiOLJ, u, {gvv, utto, o/xoloo)) 
to make quite like, tlvl, Plut. 2, 51 D, 
52 E, etc. 

1,vva(j)op^G), f. -lgo,(gvv, dtpopL^o)) 
to mark off together, Plut. 2, 425 B. 

I,vvdxdo/j.oL : dep. c. fut. mid. 
-Oegolicll, kit. -dr/Go/uat ; aor. pass. 
-axdEGdELTjv, Dem. 491, 10, etc., (gvv, 
uxdojuai) : — to be troubled or grieved 
along with or together, to mourn with, 
tlvl, Hdt. 8, 142, Dem. 491, 10; ettl 
tlvl, at a thing, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 2, 
etc. ; so c. dat. rei, lb. 4, 6, 5, Dem., 
etc. 

Hvv&xvvfiai, (gvv, uxvvfiaL) as 
pass., to be grieved along with, Q. Sm. 
2, 625. 

Svvaipig, sog, 7), (gwutttg)) a bind- 
ing or tying together, union, T.^og rrpog 
tl, Plat. Theaet. 195 C : tlvl, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 4, 32. 

Iivvdup, opog, 0, i], a consort, spouse, 
Lob. Paral. 216. 

'Lvvddt^u, f. -go, (gvv, daifa) to 
kill with another, kill also Soph. Aj. 
361. 

SvvdaiWfiat, dep., to eai vith or to- 
gether. 

1,vvdaLTu?iEvg, b, (gvv, taLTaAEvg) 
a fellow-guest, Ath. 

"EvvdaLTLC, Ldog, 7), fern, of sq., v. 
1. Orph. H. 54, 11. 

'Lvvda.LTUp, opog, b, a sharer of 
meals, companion at table, ovoe Tig 
Aesch. Eum. 351 : from 

ZvvdaLo, f. -dcLLGu, (gvv, 6aio), dai- 
WfiL) to feast along with, g. ydiiovg 
tlvl, to share a marriage/easi with one, 
Eur. Hel. 1439. 

^Zvvddnvu, f. -6rj^ofmL,(GVV, Sdnvco) 
to bite together, gvv6. to gtoulov, of a 
horse, to take the bit in his teeth and 
run away, Xen. Eq. 6, 9. 

ZvvSaKpvu, (gvv, daicpvu) to weep 
with or together, Plut. 2. 599 B :— c. 
ace, to lament together, Id. Lucull.29. 

'Lvvdufidcj, u,f.-aGu, (gvv, da.udto), 
to subdue in common with or togetk&r : 
— poet, pass., GvvSdfXvdfiaL, to be sub- 
dued together, Nic. Al. 173. 

liVvouvEL^o/xaL, (gvv, oavEL^cj] as 
mid., to borrow together, to scrape to- 
gether by borrowing, Plut. Eumen. 13. 

Xwdurruvdu), tj, f. -7]GO, to spend in 
or upon along with. 

"Lvv5e'l6<j), {gvv, deidu)) to fear with 
or in common ; used esp. in pf. with 
pres. signf. Gwdt-doaca and Gvvdedca. 
App. 

ZwdELTTVEO, (J, f. -7JG0), {GVV , 6eL- 

itvelo) to dine or sup with, Lat. coena- 
ri apud aliquem, gvvSelttveo) to) Auvtl, 
Epich. p. 15, cf. Xen. Hell. 4, 1,6: 
to dine or eat together, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 
9, etc. ; fjLETd tlvuv, Isae. 39, 26 : ol 
%vvd£L~vovvTEg, the members of a pic- 
nic party, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 2. 

'ZvvSelttvlov. ov, to, poet, for sq., 
Call. Cer. 7?, Ath. 140 C. 

IZvvdELTTvov, ov, to, (gvv, 6elttvov) 
a common meal or banquet, Ar. Fr. 204, 
Plat. Symp. 172 B, Lys. ,p. Ath. 
365 B. 


'LvvdELTTvog, ov, (gvv, Selttvov} 
dining together, a companion at table, 
Lat. conviva, Eur. Ion 1172, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 2, 25 ; £ Tivd ttolelgOcli, Id. An._2, 

I, 27 ; TLva djEGdaL, to take him 
with one as an umbra, Id. Cyr. 2, 2, 28. 

2wo>/cufcj, f. -ugo), (gvv, 6eku^u) 
to bribe the whole together, all at once, 
T7/V TjAiciLav, Lex. ap. Dem. 1137, I , 
cf. Aeschin. 12, 25. 

HvvSeKUTEVO), (GVV, SsKCLTEVC)) to 

help in exacting the tithes or tenths.- ■ 

II. to celebrate the feast of a child s 
tenth day together, to join in keeping it ; 
V. OEKOLTOg IL 2. 

'Lvvdsvdpog, ov, (gvv, 6ev6ooi>) 
overgrown with trees, thickly wooded\ 
Polyb. 12, 4, 2, Dicaearch. p. 12: to 
G., the woody country, the " Bush." 

'LvvoEOfiaL, (gvv, Sio/iaL) dep. fut. 
mid. et aor. pass., to beg along with, 
to join in begging or asking, Plat. 
Parm. 136 D ; g. Tivog /u,t) ttoleIv tl, 
Ep. Plat. 318 C ; tl TLvog, something 
of a person, Dem. 962, 1. 

"ZvvdEGig, Eug, 7), (gwSeo)) 1 
binding together, dtpjiaTog. Hipp. : 
generally, a uniting, Plat. Tim. 43 D. 
— IL (from pass.) density, solidity. 

HwdEG/LLEVU), (GVV, 6eGU£V10) to bitlO 

together, bind firmly, Poly b. 3, 42, 8. 

^WOEGfJ-EU^fOTeg. 

LvvSiGjULog, ov, {gvv, diGfiLog) 
bound or captured along with, Dio C. 

'LvvdsGiiog, ov, 6 ; heterocl. pi. rd 
GvvdEGjua, Eur. 11. citand. (gvv, 6eg- 
jiog) : that which binds together, a bayid, 
bond, tov /lit) aGdsvsg slvat to o'lko- 
66ur/ju.a, Thuc. 2, 75 : a headband, 
Eur. Med. 1193 ; GVv6sG/j.a u,u/j,uto)v, 
the fastenings of garments, Id. Bacch. 
697; g. (ieAeuv, the sinews or joints, 
Eur. Hipp. 199 : good men are called 
s c . Tfig TTolEtog, Plat. Rep. 520 A, cf. 
Polit. 310 A : Tijg noAEug (ietu 
Oeuv, the bond between the state and 
heaven, Id. Legg. 921 C. — 2. in sur- 
gery, a ligament, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
— 3. in Grammar, a conjunction, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 5, 2 : but he also uses it in 
a loose sense for a particle, Poet. 20, 
6. — II. that which is bound together, a 
bundle, Hdn. 4, 12. 

'Lvvfi£GH<l)TT]g, OV, O, = GVv6EGfil0g 

Thuc. 6, 60, Plat. Rep. 516 C. 

XwdsTTjg, ov, b, (gvi'Seu) bound to- 
gether, bound hand and foot, Ath. 213 
B, Dio C. — II. act. binding together 
Hence 

"LvvdETLKog, 7), ov, fit for binding to 
get her or joining, Plut. 2, 908 B, etc. 
VEvpa g.,=gvvoeg/j.u,, Galen. 

'LvvdETog, ov, {gvv5eu) : — bound to- 
gether, bound hand and foot, Soph. Aj. 
296 : united ivith, tlvl, Plat. Polit. 279 
E. — II. as subst. gvvSetov (Lob. Pa- 
ral. 491), To,—GvvoEGixog, Eur. Ion 
1390. Adv. -Tiog. 

'Zvv6evcj, {gvv, 6svu)to moisten and 
mix up together, Q. Sm. 4, 213. 

1,vvd£cj, f. -67JGO), {gvv, 6elo) to bine 
together, gweovgo. Trbdag dstvolo tte 
Ad)pov, Od. 10, 168 (so, g. Tovg ir66ag 
kcll Tag ^e?pac, Plat. Euthyphr. 4 
C) ; yavXovg gweSee , Hdt. 8 97 ; and 
so in Att. : — to bind up a wo.md, IL 
13, 599 : — to bind hand and foot, t v 7z6- 

T£ flLV ^Vvd7jGaL , O?,VflTTL0L 7]6e,.OV 

u?:Aol, 11. 1, 399; cf. Hdt. 9, 119, 
Soph. Aj. 62, Phil. 1016, and Eur., 
etc. : — generally, g. (pi/.ovg <pi?LOig, 
Eur. Phoen. 538; to kolvov ^vvde'i 
Tag iro^ELg, Plat Legg. 875 A ; 7/dov7)( 
tcai Avrcng KOLvuv'ia ^vvSel, Id. Rep. 
462 B ; g. Kal gvvex^lv, Id. Phaed 
99 C— IT. to stop, hinder, Jac. Phi 
lostr. Imag. p. 522.— In IL, Wolf 4 
I ways reads £wd: 


2YJSA 


Suvd^ow, <5, intr., to become mani- 
fest together, Theophr. 

Svv&rjloc, ov, (avv, &7A0C) quite 
clear or manifest, Arist. Poet. 7, 12. 

'Lvvdrjjidyoyetd, £), (ctwv, drj/nayo)- 
ytto) to join in seeking popularity, Plut 
Pomp. 2 : — avvEdnjuayuynae ru> ttu- 
rote ro/l/lotjc, joined with his ca- 
lamity in persuading the mob, Id. 
Caes. 5. 

^vvdr/^LOVpyio, u, f. -r)aa, to create 
u-ith or together, Hierocl. : from 

~2vv8in.iiovpycQ, ov, (avv, drj/uiovp- 
yog) creating along with or together, a 
joint maker, voptuv, Plat. Legg. G71 
b. 

Zwdia^atvo, (avv, dtaftaivtS) to 
go through, cross over together, Thuc. 
6, 101, Xen. An. 7, 1, 4. 

ZwdiafldXTio, (avv*, diaBdXTicj) to 
convey over together ; and absol., like 
Lat. trajicere, avvd. koTitcov, to cross 
the gulf together, Thuc. 6, 44.— II. to 
accuse along with or together, Dem. 
1404, fin. : — pass., to be so accused, 
Thuc. 6, 61, Lys. 128, 40. 

2 l vvdia[3aiTTt£o[iai, v. 1. in Dem. 
for diadcnrT-, q.v. 

"LvvdiaBaaTu^u, f. -dau, to carry 
through together. 

I l vvdia8l l 8d^(j, f. -dau, (avv, dia- 
8l8d£cj) to carry through or over along 
with or together, Plat. Legg. 892 E. 

liwdtayiyvijaiCG), (avv, diayiyvu- 
CKu) to decide along with, join in de- 
creeing, a. tlvI dpdv Tt, Thuc. 2, 64. 

'Lvvdidyu, f. -£cj, (avv, diuyo) to go 
through together: — avvd. (sc. rbv 8'iov), 
to live together, Arist. Rhet. 2, 4, 12; 
eTudvfiLaic dvdfwig avvd., Plut. 2, 
993 C. ^ Hence 

Si vdldyoyr], ijc, r), a Jiving together. 

Svvdiadidofj.i, (avv, diadidu/uL) to 
let through along with or also, Galen. 

m 

'Zvvdiadepfiaivo), to warm thorough- 
ly together, Hipp. 

l,vvdtad£(j), f. -devaojuat, (avv, Sta- 
dia)) to continue running or racing to- 
gether, uetu tlvoc, Plat. Polit. 266 C. 

Swoiaipeatr, sue, i), in Logic, cross 
division : from 

"LvvdiaipEu, u, (avv, diaipiu) to 
separate at the same time, Plut. 2, 425 
B. 

'EvvdiaiTaofiai, f. -tfao/xai, (avv, 
Statrdcj) as pass., to dwell with or to- 
gether, Thuc. 2, 50 ; juerd tlvoc, Plat. 
Tim. 18 B; etc. Hence 

1, vv6iaLT7]atc, EUC, V, <* living to- 
gether, intercourse, society, Plut. Aemil. 
1, Dio 16, etc. : a. etc rtva, behaviour 
towards one, Arr. An. 4, 7. 

liVvdtatrrjTrig, ov, 6, (avvdiaiTuo- 
iiai) one who lives with another, a com- 
panion, v. 1. Luc. Saturn. 36. — II. a 
joint arbitrator, (v. 6iatTT]T7jc) Dem. 
898, 25 ; 902, 25. 

2, vvdiaiuvi£a), f. -lao, (avv, diaio- 
VL^U)) to pass all one's life with, Philo. 

IiwdiaKaicj, (avv, diana'to) to burn, 
heat through at the same time, Plut. 2, 
752 D. 

ILvvdiaKivdvvEVU), (avv, dianivdv- 
vevu) to share in danger, Hdt. 7, 220 ; 
pern nvoc, Plat. Lach. 189 B. 

LvvotaKOfiL^u, f. -lau, (avv, diano- 
ul^u) to carry through or over together : 
— pass., to cross over together, Polyb. 3, 
43, 4. 

^vvSiukovoc, ov, b, (avv, didnovoc) 
a helper, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 376 E. 
la] 

TZwdianoa/UEiD, w, f. -r)au, (avv, dia- 
Koafiiu) to arrange or set in order along 
with or at once, Plat. Legg. 712 B. 

'Lvvdianpivu, (avv, diaKpivo) to 
determine together, Tim. Leer. 101 E : 


— pass., to be separated at once, Arist. 
de Xenophane 2, 29. 

SvvdtdicTopoc, ov, 6, a fellow-did- 
KTopor, co-mate (said of Mercury), 
Lu£. Contempl. 1. 

Iivvdianvfiepvda), u, (avv, dianv- 
flepvdo) to guide or govern jointly, 
Plat. Polit. 304 A. 

LvvdiaAapiBdvu, f. -Arjipofiat, (avv, 
diaAafiddvu) to examine along with or 
together, irepi tlvoc, Polyb. 16, 25, 1. 

^wdtaAiyo/iai, (avv, diaAsyofiat) 
dep. c. fut. mid., aor. pass., etc. : to 
converse with or together, Diod. 

SvvdidArjipic, 7], (avvdta?Mju8dvu) 
joint consideration, M. Anton. 1, 10. 

1,vvdiaAAdy7], 7jc, rj, a reconciliation, 
Dion. H. : from 

l,vv6ta?^daao), Att. -ttu, (avv, 
diaAAdaao) to help in reconciling, iva 
avvdiaAAuTTuaiv avru tovc 'A?^eic 
irpbc rovg QapaaVtovc, Dem. 352, 17 ; 
cf. Plut. Lysand. 8, etc. 

liVvdiaAvuaivo/Liai, dep., to help to 
ruin, Dion. H. 

IjtvvdtaAvio, f. -Ivau, (avv, diaAvu) 
to help in putting an end to, rue rapa- 
Xde Isocr. 68 C : to help in reconciling, 
Dem. 897, 28 : — mid., to help to pay, 
Luc. Dem. Encom. 45. — II. in pass., 
to be dissipated, melt away with, bpiov 
Ttvt, Plut. 2, 823 E. f 

Hwdta/btuxo/iat, (avv, diafidxofiat) 
dep. mid., to fight together to the end, 
Tcpbg rt, Plat. Phileb. 66 E. [d] 

'Evvdia/XEvo, (avv, dia/iEVu) to re- 
main and persevere with or together, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 53. 

Xwdta/ivrjiuovevoj, (avv, dia/uvrf- 
fiovevo) to mention or bring to remem- 
brance along with or together, Dem. 
347, 3, Aeschin. 3, 25. 

1,vvSiav£juofiai, (avv, did, vi/ito) as 
pass., to be distributed with, tlvl, Plut. 
2, 1082 B : — to remain with, accompany, 
lb. 1024 C. 

1,vvdiav£Vo, (avv, dtavevu) to in- 
cline, turn one's self every way together, 
Polyb. 1, 23, 10: metaph., a. rrj dia- 
vola hm...,U. 3, 38, 5. 

n Lvvdiav?]x°! JLaL i (ovv, Siavijxonai) 
dep., to swim through together, Sotion 
ap. Stob. 

'Zvvbiavoeou.at, f. -fjaoptat, (avv, 
dtavoeofiai) dep. pass., to deliberate 
along with, rtvl nrept tlvoc-, Polyb. 2, 
54, 14 : a. izHg dv..., Id. 31, 20, 7. 

'Lvvdiairepaivu, (avv, diaTrepatvcj) 
to help to bring quite to an end, Plat. 
Gorg. 506 B. 

1>vvdLan£TO[J.ai, (avv, StaTrsrojLiai) 
dep. mid., to fly through or over as in a 
flock, Plat. Theaet. 199 E. 

2f vdtaTtTietd, (avv, diaTvTietS) to sail 
through together, Luc. Bis Acc. 27. 

'LvvSiairofe/iEG), ti, (avv, OLaTro?,£- 
fiEu) to carry on a war along with, to 
stay with throughout the whole war, 
rtvt, Thuc. 8, 13, Bekk. 

^LvvbtaTvoveu, ti, (avv, dtaKoveu) 
to work out, finish along with, [xetu tl- 
voc, P ]at - Le ££- 842 E > So P h - 218 B - 

HvvbtuTTopeu, d, (avv, OLaTropEG)) 
to start doubts or questions together, 
Plut. Aristid. 11 ; ttepl tlvoc, M. 
Pomp. 75 ; etc. 

"EvvStaTcpdaao, Att. -rrw, f. -go, 
(avv, dLaTrpdaau) to carry tkrotigh, 
effect together or besides, Isocr. 48 A, 
Luc. D. Deor. 24, 1, etc. : — mid., to 
negotiate ivith one, vnip tlvoc, Xen. 
An. 4, 8, 24. 

SvvStapdpocj, u, (avv, OLapOpbu) 
to arrange into members or clauses to- 
gether, Arist. Metaph. 1, 8, 11. 

HvvdiaptiSG), ti, f. -iau, to hold out 
along with or together. 

Hvvdtap'p'tc), f. -bevaofiat, (avv, 


diafap'sw) to flow through along wnn <i 
together. Diod. — IT to fall asumlet 
along with or together. 

2vvdtap'p'T)yvv/ii, to break to piece* 
with. 

ZwdiaaKOTTEG), (J, C. fut. -ffKE'lpO 

juat, etc. (avv, diaaKOTrio)) : — to look 
through, examine along tvith, t'l tlvl 01 
//era tlvoc P la t Prot. 349 B, 361 D 
— so in mid., Id. Rep. 458 B. 

^vv6iaaTpE(f>u, f. -ijjoj, (avv, dia 
aTp£(pco) to distort along with or togeth 
er : — pass, to be twisted together with^ 
Plut. Lysand. 17, etc. 

%vvdiaa(o&, (avv, btaau^o)) to help 
in preserving, Thuc. 5, 62 ; 7, 57 ; r 
tlvl T7/v ovaiav, Dem. 840, 16 : a. na't 
tu bivXa Kal avrbv eple, to save both 
my arms and myself together, Plat 
Symp. 220 E. 

ZvvdtaTdhatTrupEo, u, (avv, 6 in 
TaTiaiiropEU)) to endure hardship with 
or together, Plat. Crito 45 D. 

liVvoiaTupdaau, f. -fcj, (avv, dia 
Tapdaau) to alarm all at once, Plu» 
Demetr. 28. 

1, vvdiaT£Lvo), (avv, dtaTEivo) to 
extend along with or together, Plut. 2, 
63 C. 

2 vvdi are/lew, u, (avv, dtaTElio) 
to remain or continue tvith to the end, 
Plat. Phaed. 91 B, Dern. 1412, fin. 

TEiVvdiaTT/piti), d, (avv, diaTrjpho) 
to watch along with or together, Polyb. 
2, 58, 3. 

'LvvdtaTtdrjfit, (avv, dtaTWrjfii) to 
help in disposing, Plut. Lycurg. 1, 
Timol. 24. 

"ZvvdtaTpETTOfiat, (avv, diarpETro) 
as pass., to turn away, be put to shamt 
along with, tlvl, Plut. 2, 528 E. 

2vvdiaTp£(po, (avv, diaTpEcjo)) to 
help in bringing up, Ael. N. A. 3, 45. 

2vvdiaTpi87j, i)c, V, a passing time 
together: from 

'LvvdiaTpidu, f. -rpo), (avv, diaTpi- 
8to) to pass one's time or live with or 
together, tiv'l and fiETd tlvoc, Plat. 
Symp. 172 C, Isocr. 20 B, etc. ; esp. 
with a master, as, ol ra ItonpuTu 
avvdiaTptBovTEc, the disciples of So- 
crates, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 3; 4, 1, 1- 
also in full, a. rbv aiuva, Cratin. 
Archil. 1,5; a. diaTpiSac uXIt/Xolc, 
Aeschin. 21, 1. — II. of things, to occu- 
py one's self with, fivdotc, Isocr. 73 E. 

to*] ; • ; 

SwdtacjEpo), (avv, dta^Epu) to bear 
to the end along with, to help in main- 
taining, a. tlvl tov TToltuov, Hdt. 1 
18 ; 5, 79, 99 ; cf. Ar. Eq 597.— II. to 
help in spreading a report. 

SvvdiacpEvyo, f. -%0/iai, (avv, dia 
qbEvyu) to escape along with or together, 
Dio C. 

2, vvdia<p6dpu), (avv, dtafyddpu) to 
destroy along with or together: — pass., 
to perish along with, tlvl, Isocr. 1 67 D, 
v. 1. Dinarch. 99, 35. 

'ZwdtafyopEU, = avvdiaipEpu, Lon 
gus. 

Yivvdiafyvldaau, (avv,' dia^vTida- 
acj) to help in keeping ov preserving, 
Lycurg. 168, 16, a. tlvl ttjv dpxvv. 
Polyb. 7, 3 r 7. 

'Lvvdiaxsi/J-d^u, f. -dao, (avv, dia 
X£iftd£u) to pass the winter, be in win- 
ter quarters along with or together, juetq 
tlvoc, Plut. Ages. 40, etc. 

2,vvdiaxeipl&, f. -iao, (avv, dia- 
X£lpl&) to take in hand, manage to 
gether, to assist in managing, Hdt. 9, 
103 : also sometimes as mid. 

'Zvvdiaxio, f- -^et'crcj, (avv, di,a- 
X£0)) to dissolve a thing so as to melt ti 
into another substance, Plut. 2, 953 D. 

^vvdiddano, f. -?w s to teach a/ ^4 
with or together. 

1427 


rrjNu 


ZIJNA 


£vvdidupi, i. -duau, (am, Sidu/u) 
to give along with or together : to con- 
tribute, tlvl ti, Plut. 2, 6G0 B, etc— 
II. to give in, abate, slacken: to waver, 
sink, opp. to cvvreLvio, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. 

SvvdieiCKViTTC), f. -ipto, to stoop arid 
dip out together. 

AwdtEKTrLTTTCO, (<JVV, dieKTCLKTtj) 

to rush out through together, Piut. Po- 
plic. 19. 

SvvduZeifit, (avv, diitjeLpi) to go 
through and examine along with, TLVL, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 8. 

Swdietjlnpi, to let through along 
with or together. 

Suvdiepxoficu, dep. mid., c. aor. et 
pf. act. : to go through with or at the 
same time. 

'LvvdLTjdeco, Q, (avv, diqdicj) to strain 
through together : — pass., to run through 
i strainer, filter through, Plat. Tim. 66 
E. 

2vvdL7}fiepevaLg, sue, i], apassing the 
day together, Plut. Demetr. 32 : from 

2,vvdi7j[j.epevG), (avv, dtripepevd) to 
spend the day with, tlvl, Xen. Symp. 
1, 44, Arist. Rhet. 2, 4, 12. 

'ZvvdiKufa, f. -dato, (avv, diKafa) 
'o have a share in judging, Plat. Legg. 
/68 B : to be assessor to a judge, Lys. 
184,11.24. 

AvvdtKaala, ag, r), a common law- 
suit. 

*LvvdLK.aaT7ic,ov, 6, (avv, OLnaajric) 
% fellow- dicast or juryman, Ar. Vesp. 
197, 215, etc. 

Avvdlneu, u>, f. -r/ao, to be a avvOL- 
koc or advocate, to defend one accused, 
Aesch. Eum. 579 ; a. tlvl, to be his 
advocate, Plat. Legg. 937 E, Andoc. 
19, 31, etc. ; esp., to be one of the pub- 
lic advocates (avvdLKog I. 2), Dem. 
503, 18. etc. ; a. r<p drjpoaic), Aeschin. 
3, 33 i — Zevc aoL rode awdtKijaeL, 
Jove will be thy advocate in this mat- 
ter, En:-*. Med. 157. 

^vvSlkt), rjg, ?7,=sq., and avvdLtca- 
aia : 

,1,VvdtKLa, ar, r), the position of a 
avvdtnog, a being advocate, Plat. Legg. 
938 B : also in bad sense, partiality 
shown by the judge to one party : from 

Avvdinog, ov, (avv, dinn) : — helping 
in a court of justice, advocating one's 
cause, tlvl : as subst., 6 avvdLKog, in 
a court of justice, an advocate, esp. at 
Athens, the defendant's advocate, de- 
fender, opp. to avvijyopoc (the prose- 
cutor), Plat. Legg. 929 E, Dem. 689, 
7, cf. Heraldi Jus Att. 3, 10, 14 : gen- 
erally, an advocate, supporter, backer, 
Aesch. Eum. 761 ; so, Tvpj3og 'lold- 
ov a. clvtC), Pind. O. 9, 148 ; tov vo- 
uov ovv6lkov tx^v, having the law 
on one's side, Isocr. 387 A ; a. virip 
tlvoc Dem. 271, 22.-2. at Athens, 
after the 30 tyrants, ol cvvolkol were 
judges appointed to determine on confis- 
cations and confiscated proverty, Lys. 
146, 12, etc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 212, 
Att. Process, p. 110.— II. belonging to 
m common, a. 'AirpHuvoc nal Moi- 
zav KTtavov, their joint possession, 
Pind. P. 1, 3 ; so adv. avvdlnog, with 
joint sentence, jointly, (or simply for 
cvv dUrj), Aesch. Ag. 1601. 

2i> v6lolk£u, cj, f. -Tjaa, (avv, dioL- 
xeto) to administer, order along with or 
together, Isae. 64, 15, Dem. 750, 11. 

"LwdtoTJivpL, (avv, dtoTCkvpt) to 
hll along with or together, Eur. Oed. 

Svvdiopau, <j, f. -oipo/LiaL, (avv, dio- 
quo) to see through, examine along with 
or together, Isocr. SO C, Bekk. 

Svvdtopdou), to, (avv, dLopdoo) to 
make straight, set in order, arrange along 
1428 


with or together: to set a dislocated 
joint, Hipp. 

ZvsdLopiCu, f. -laco, (avv, dtopifa) 
to mark off, limit, distinguish along with 
or together, Strab. 

"LwdtaKeVG), (avv, diaKevo) to play 
at quoits with, Luc D. Deor. 14, 2. 

AwdLipdo), ti, (avv, dLTpdo) to thirst 
along with, dtipuvTL, Arist. Eth. Eud. 

7. 6. 

SvvdioKouevor, adv. part. pres. 
pass, from cvvdiuKU, in haste like a 
pursuer, Clem. Al. 

ZvvdLtoKo, f. -£cj, (avv, Sluku) to 
hunt or chase away along with or at the 
same time, Thuc. 1, 135, Polyb. 1, 17, 
13, etc. — II. as law-term, to prosecute 
along with, help in the prosecution, Lex 
ap. Dem. 1068, fin., Luc, etc. Hencs 

liwStu^Lg, 7], joint pursuit. [I] 

2,vvdoLd&,=avvdvd£to, LXX. — II. 
to make dubious. Hence 

livvdoiaapog, ov, b,= ovvdvazuog. 

Iivvdoneo, Q, f. - 66^0), (avv, doKto) 
to seem to one as to another, Eur. L 
T. 71 ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 34, etc.— 
2. esp., to seem good to another also, 
TavTa ^vvedo^e tolc uTJlolc, Thuc. 

8, 84, cf. 4, 44 ; el aol avvdoael bnep 
nal kfioi, Plat. Prot. 340 B :— also 
cvvooksl, impers., like Lat. placet, el 
gwdoKOLT] TolaLv uXXolc opveoig, Ar. 
A v. 197 ; el tol Sokel acptiv Tama, 
XW~w ZwdoiceZ, Id. Lys. 167 ; ij tcai 
aol ^vvdonel ovTog, Plat. Prot. 331 
B ; etc. : — the neut. part, is also used 
absol. like e^ov, irapov, etc., avvdo- 
kovv airaaLV vpuv, since you all agree, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 51 ; avvdb^av Tip ira- 
Tpi, since the father approved, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 5, 28, cf. 8, 1, 8. 

AvvdoKijud^u, f. -dato, (avv, doKL- 
pd^u) to test or examine along with or 
together, Plat. Theaet. 197 B, Tim. 
20 D, Isocr. 20 C. 

Hvvdoveio, Co, f. -?/ao, (avv, doveo) 
to move, shake along with or together, 
Hipp. 

"Evvdo^d^o), f. -daid, (avv, do^d^co) 
to agree with in opinion, confirm, hence 
oi avvdedo^aapevoL vbpoi, Arist. Pol. 
— II. to glorify, extol jointly, N. T. 

Zvvdotjav, v. avvSoneu. 

'EvvSopnoc, ov,=avvdei7rvoc, Lyc. 
135. 

IvvSoatg, ?),= avvodoc, Hipp. 

HvvdoT7/p, fjpoc, b, a joint giver. 

HvvdovXela, ag, i), joint slavery or 
service : from 

'ZvvdovTievG), (avv, 6ov?Levu) to be 
a fellow-slave, tlvl, with one, Eur. Hec. 
204. 

~Evv6ov?.og, ov, b, t), (avv, 6ov?^og) 
serving with, a fellow-slave, Hdt. 1, 110 
(v. 1. avv6ovi,rj), 2, 134, Eur. Ion 
1109, etc. 

1,vvdpdaac), (avv, Spdaau) to clutch 
along with or together, Q. Sm. 13, 185. 

liwSpdu, f. -daco, (avv, Spdu) to 
do along with or together, help in doing, 
Tolg Spuat koX Zvvdptiai, Soph. El. 
498, cf. 1025, Thuc. 6, 64; a. tlvl tl, 
Eur. Andr. 40 : £ alpa ical (povov, to 
help in shedding blood and doing mur- 
der, Id. Or. 406 : to avvdpov #p£Of, 
the joint necessity, Id. Andr. 337. 

'Zvvdp7]aT?jp, fjpog, b, Ion. for cvv- 
6paaT?]p, a joint agent, assistant: — 
fem. awdptjaTEtpa, Ap. Rh. 3, 700. 

I,vv6popdg, ddog, pecul. fem. of 
avvdpopog : — al a. iTeTpaL,= avp7r?i?]- 
■yddeg, Eur. I T. 422. 

Iivvdpopij, j)g, i), a tumultuous con- 
course of people, Cephisod. ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 10, 7, Polyb. 1, 67, 2:— esp. 
in Medic, a concurrence of symptoms, 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : from 

livvdpopog, ov, (avv, Spopog, Tpi- 


X^) '• — running together, memng, <j 
7TeTpaL,=avv6oopd6eg, avp7T?.r/ydde^ 
Pind. P. 4, 370: 6 a., as subst., <i 
place where several roads meet, Strab. 
— 2. metaph., concurring, agreeing, of 
Time, P'*t. Legg. 844 E.— II. running 
along wuh, following close, a. 'ApTepi- 
dog, Call. Lav. Pall. 110:— hence in 
adv., Ixvog avvdpopug luvrfkaTelv. 
Aesch. Ag. 1184 ; also, avvdpopd tlv< 
nopeveadaL, to keep up with in run 
ning, Plat. Polit. 266 C, cf. Anth 
Plan. 276. 

liwSvd^o), f. -dau, (avv, dvd£o) b> 
join two together, to couple, pair, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4, 1, 30 ; tl npog tl, Id. Pol. 
6, 7, 2 ; esp. to wed, avvdvaadevTeg 
dp()7]v drjAeia nal Q-qleLa dbbtvi, Plat. 
Legg. 840 D; cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 50. 
— II. intr. in act., to join one's self with 
any one, pair with, tlvl, Polyb. 4, 38. 
6. — III. as law-term, awdvu&adai 
tlvl, to be in league or compact with any 
one ; cf. avvdvaapog. 

Ivvdvalvu, (avv, dvo) to double, 
Galen. 

1,vvdvdg, udog, t], (avvdvo) paired, 
a. u?.oxog, one's wedded wife, Eur. 
Ale 473. 

Avvdvaapog, ov, 6, {awdvafa) : — a 
joining two together, a coupling, pai r 
ing, Arist. Pol. 6, 1, 4, etc. : marriage , 
and, generally, sexual intercourse, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. — 2. a secret understanding 
of a judge with either party, Lat. com- 
pactum, Casaub. Sueton. Jul. 20. 

ZvvovaaTLfcog, t), ov, (avvdvd£u) 
disposed to live in pairs, dvdpOTTog yap 
ttji (pvaeL avvdvaaTLitbv pd7Jkov t) ro- 
/utlkov, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 12, 7 ; at 
Hierocl. ap. Stob. p. 414, 41. 

HvvdvvaaTevt), (avv, dvvaaTevu) 
to rule or have chief power along with c? 
together, Nicol. Damasc. ap. Ath. 249 
B. 

Avvdvo, oi, al, Ta, (avv, 6vo) twi 
together, two and two, by pairs, Lat. 
bird, H. Horn. Ven. 74, Xen. An. 6, 

I, 2, etc. ; cf. Valck. Hdt. 4, 66, II 
10, 224. 

XvvSvgTVXEU, £>, to be unlucky along 
with or together, to be in like misfortune, 
Eur. Or. 1099, Isae. 56, 17 : from 

1,vvdvgTvxwC> (avv, 6vgrvxM. 
sharing in misfortune. 

XvvdudeKa, oi, al, Ta, (avv, dude 
tea) every twelve, by twelves or dozens, 
Lat. duodeni, Eur. Tro. 1076. 

Xweupl^o), (avv, eapi£(j) to pass the 
spring with, tlvl, Plut. 2, 959 C ; but 
with v. 1. avvveap-. 

Svveyyi^u), f. -iau, (avv, eyylfa) 
to draw near together, Polyb. 1, 23, 8. 
Hence 

liWeyyLauog, ov, b, a drawing near, 
Strab. 

'Lvveyypdeju), f. -ipo, (avv, eyypd- 
(j)0)) to register or enter along with, Lat. 
adscribere, elg deovg, Plut. 2, 763 E. 

Svveyyvda), w, (avv, kyyvdo) to 
join in betrothing, Plut. Cat. Min. 25. 

Zvveyyvg, (avv, h/yvg) adv., near 
together, quite near, close to, Thuc. 4, 
24; c. gen., Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 17, etc.; 
c. dat., Arist. Pol. 2, 11, 1, Plut. 2 
77 C : — superl., avveyytara, P'ht. 

Svveyelpo, i(avv, tyetpo)) to aid in 
arousing or raising up (KTfjvog), Pseu- 
do-Phoc. 132f ; to awaken together, 
Oprjvovg, Plut. 2, 117 C^ 

i,vveyKa?Ja), w, f. -eao, (avv, ey- 
na/iiu) to accuse along with or together, 
Diod. 

1,vvey kK'lv u, {avv, eynXlvu) to beni 
in or towards along with or together.— 

II. in Gramm., to write as an enclitiv. 
1,vvedpr\, 7),— avvedola. 
Zvvedpdpov, aor. of avvrpexo, 11 


2YNE 


XTJNJi, 


SYNE 


Ivvedpeta, ag, fj,= GW£^pia, Arist 
Eth. EutL 7, 2, 13 : cr. //era (piXuv, 
Polyb. 18, 37, 2. 

TLvveSpevTTjq, ov, 6, an assessor in 
eouticil: from 

Svvcdpevcj, (avvEdpog): — to sit to- 
gether or along with, cr. Tioyu, to be 
present at, take part in a discussion, 
Arist. Metaph. 1, 5, 14. — II. to sit to- 
gether or meet in council, Aeschin. 66, 
39 ; to consult together, Polyb. 2, 26, 
4 : oi avvedpEVOVTEC., the members o f a 
council, deputies, Dem. 133, 7 ; 215, 
21 : ret GWE^pEVOfiEva, orders in coun- 
cil, decrees of the senate, Dion. H. 

*LvvE5pLa, ag, rj, the state of a gvve- 
fipog, a sitting together, e. g. of birds, 
from which omens were drawn, 
Aesch. Pr. 492 ; cf. Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 
10 : opp. to diEfipia. — II. a sitting in 
council ; a council, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 3. 

^VVESpLU.CoJ,= Cn>l'EdpEV< J ), LXX. 
"LvvEdpLCLKOC, Tj, 6v, belonging to or 
governed by a GVvkdpLOV, Polyb. 31, 

12, 12. 

'LvvEdpiuofiai, poet, for avvEdpsvo, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 328. 

"ZwEdptov, ov, to, (avvEdpoc) a sit- 
ting together, sitting in council: a coun- 
cil-board, council, Hdt. 8, 56, 75, Plat., 
etc. ; esp. of the Areopagus, Aeschin. 

13, 1J : a council of war, Xen. Hell. 1, 

I, 31 etc. : — also used to translate 
the R^man senatus, Poiyo. 1, 11, 1, 
etc — 2. the place of session, council- 
chamber, session-house, Lat. curia, Hdt. 
8, 79, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 23. 

AvvEdpog, ov, (gvv, eSpa) '.—sitting 
together or with, esp. in council, Eur. I. 
A. 192 ; 61ktj g. Zrjvbc 'Apxaiocg rpo- 
TToiq, Soph. O. C. 1382; a. kvkIoc, 
an assembled council, Id. Aj. 719. — II. 
l< O; one who sits with others, esp. in 
touncil, a councillor, senator, Hdt. 3, 
34 : oi Gvvsdpoi, select commissioners, 
a committee, Thuc. 4, 22 ; cf. 5, 85, 
Jusiur. ap. Dem. 747, 4, Isocr. 165 A. 

"SwEELKOGL, V. GVVELKOGL. 

ZvveEpyuOcj, Ep. for ovvsipyuOo, 

II. 14, 36, [a] 

Ivvsepyo, Ep. for GWEipyu, Od. 

"Sweep" faaiaa, Aeol. for avveipaaa, 
Neue Sapph. Fr. 44. 

SvvE&vy/iEvtJc, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from G~v&vyvv[/,L, connectedly, by pairs. 

SvvErjKa, Ion. for avvfjKa, aor. 1 of 

JWlVflL. 

LvvedeTio, {avv, kdiTio) to wish with 
or together, to consent, Antipho 122, 4, 
Xen. Hipparch. 9, 7 : — in poets usu. 
awdklcj, Soph. O. C. 1344, Eur. H. 
F. 832, Ar. Av. 851. 

'ZvveOi^o), f. -loco, {avv, kdL^u)) to 
accustom, erspov iripu, Plat. Rep. 
589 A ; a. rtva ttolelv tl, to accustom 
nim to.., Dem. 169, fin., etc. In pass., 
'o become used to ; aor. 1 and pf., to be 
used to, tlv'l, Thuc. 4, 34; c. inf., 
GWEidtodriv ttolelv, Isocr. 22 C, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 14. 6. Hence 

2,WEdiG/Li6c, ov, 6, a being accus- 
tomed to any thing, use, custom. 

SweOlgteov, verb. adj. from gvve- 
f?t£w, one must accustom one's self, Plat. 
Rep. 520 C. 

j,vvELd£vai, inf. of Gvvoifia, q. v. 

^WELOVGLg, sug, ?}, a knowing with 
one's self, consciousness. — 2. conscience, 
Periander and Bias ap. Stob. p. 192, 
21, sq. 

ZvvelSov, inf. -idsiv, aor. 2 without 
pres., Gvvopdo being used instead, 
(gvv, e'lSov) to see together, see in one 
liew, Plat. Le2"g. 904 B, etc. : to per- 
ceive plainly, Xen. An. 1, 5, 9, Isocr. 
16 B, etc. : to understand, Dem. 1351, 
. — Cf. also GvvotSa. 

TLvvsitcdCus {avv, el/cdfo) to com- 


pare together, and so copy, mimi -, A^h. 
391 B. 

Svvelkogl, (avv, tiKOGL) twenty tc- 
gethcr, every twenty, Lat. viceni ; Ion. 
GVVEELKOGL, ^VVEELKOGL, Od. 14, 98. 

1.VVEIK0), (gvv, elko)) to give way, 
Lat. concedere, tcj tcaipC), Polyb. 32, 
19, 3 

'Lv/ciTiairlva^o, to feast with or to- 
gether, Nonn. 

'LvVElTlEG), 65, f. -TjGLO, (GVV, eITiEC)) 

to crowd together, g. tu tekvcl kqX rug 
ywalnag kg rovg vsogo'iKOvg, Hdt. 3, 
45 ; also of things, to bind firmly to- 
gether, jidftdovg, Hdt. 4, 67 : — pass., 
to be crowded or pressed together, £ig 
eIcittov, into less compass, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 2, 8. Hence 

liVVEiTirjGig, ecjg, 7], a crowding to- 
gether, Ael. 

IvvEihrixa, pf- of Gv?ilayxdvu. 

SvvEifiapfiEva, rd, (gvv, sijuapneva, 
fiELpo/Ltat) that which is jointly depend- 
ent on fate, Plut. 2, 569 E, Aristid. 

I,vv£i/j,t, f. -EGOftat, (avv, eljul) : — 
to be with, be joined or linked with, 
EfislTuOV etl %yv£GEG6ai bi^vl, Od. 7, 
270 ; freq. periphr. for a verb, a. ove'l- 
pQGiv, to dream, Aesch. Pers. 177 ; cr. 

VOG(f), G. GVV 6lK7J fOX VOGELV, dlKdlOV 

elvat, Soph. O. 'T. 303, El. 611 : cr. 
kottcj, fiEpifivaic, to be acquainted with 
toil, cares, Ar. Plut. 321, Nub. 1404; 
G. TcpdyfidGL, to be engaged in business, 
Id. Ran. 957 ; ysupyta g., Xen. Oec. 
15, 12 ; inropLa, Evoaifiovia, Luc. 
Cron. 11, Bis Ace. 3: — also, k[xol 
Zvvegtlv klnig, Eur. Tro. 677.-2. 
of persons, to have intercourse with, 
live with, tlv'l, Soph. El. 264, Eur., 
etc. ; fiETd TLvog, Ar. Plut. 504 ; esp. 
of a woman, to live with a husband, = 
gvvolkeu, Hdt. 4, 9, Soph. El. 276, 
etc. ; and then, merely, to have sexual 
intercourse, Ar. Eccl. 619, cf. ovvov- 
ata: — generally, to agree with, take 
part or side with, Alien %vvovGa cbwTi, 
Aesch. Theb. 671, cf. Soph. O. T. 
275, etc. : — to attend, as to a pupil, 
Plat. Theaet. 151 A, etc. ; oi gvvov- 
TEg, followers, partisans, disciples, freq. 
in Plat., as Apol. 25 E, Theaet. 168 
A ; guests, Xen. Symp. 1, 15, etc. 

'LvvELfi.L, (gvv, Eljii) : — to go or come 
together, hence to asssemble, Eg x^P ov 
'iva, II. 4, 446 ; 8, 60 ; kg tuvto, Hdt. 

I, 62. — 2. in hostile sense, to meet in 
battle, engage with, II. 6, 120 ; 20, 159, 
Hes. Th. 686, etc. ; ipidi gvvwvTEg, 

II. 20,66, Hes. Th.705: also of states, 
to engage in war, Thuc. 2, 8. — 3. in 
peaceable sense, to come together, meet 
to advise or debate, Thuc. 2, 15, Ly- 
curg. 165, 32, etc. ; of conspirators, 
avv. ettl naraXvGEL rov dfj/aov, Dem. 
745, 15, cf. Dinarch. 102, 15 : — also 
of festive meetings, Zwiivai %vv6- 
dovg, Plat. Symp. 197 D — 4. of sex- 
ual intercourse, Lat. coire, Arist. H. 
A. 5, 2, 2. — 5. to come together, to come 
in, of money, xpWftaTa Gvviovra, Hdt. 
1, 64; 4, 1.— Horn, in II. has Att. 
form gvviovTEg, gvvtGav, etc., metri 
grat. 

Ivvelttov, inf. -bltceIv, aor. of gv/ll- 
<f>7]/LtL : — to speak with any one, confirm 
what another says, Isocr. 399, fin. ; 
to agree with, tlv'l, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 46, 
etc. ; opp. to uvTEiirelv, Lys. 123, 12: 
to advocate his cause ; and, generally, 
to help, further, g. ralg kn idv/uiaig TL- 
vog, Isocr. 412 B. — 2. to tell along with 
one, help one to tell, Eur. Hipp. 557. — 
3. in mid., GvveiiraGdai, to agree upon, 
settle, Dion. H. 5, 51. — Cf. GWEpti. 

%vvsipyddo,=Gvveipyu, Ep. avv- 
eepydda), II. 14, 36. [a] 

Stveipyvv/ii and -vvo,=sq. 


SwEipyo), Ep. -EEpyto, as in Od. 
Ion. -spyu : f. -go, (avv, eipyu). T 
shut in or enclose together, Od. 9. 427 ■ 
to shut up, Soph. Aj. 593 : — to bind oi 
tie together, Od. 12, 424 ; 14, 72: gen- 
erally, to join together, unite, esp. in 
wedlock, Plat. Rep. 461 B, cf. Wyi 
tenb. Plut. 2, 138 B. 

YiVVE'iprjKa, pf. Of GVfXfTlflt. 

'EvvEip/iog, ov, 6, a tying or joining 
together, connexion, dependence, Deia. 
Phal. : from 

IvvElpu, (gvv, ttpo) to string to 
gether, join one after another, Ar. Av. 
1079 ; generally, to connect together, 
Plat. Crat. 425 B, Legg. 654 A : tc 
add besides, Lat. continuare, tov Ao- 
yov, Id. Polit. 267 A : esp., g. X6yov( 
aTTVEVGTL, string words together, Dem. 
328, 12, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 3, 8, cf 
Polyb. 10, 47, 9 < hence, — II. seem- 
ingly intr., to speak on, continue the 
subject, Arist. Metaph. 13, 3, 10, Gen. 
An. 1, 2, 1, Luc. Prom. 5 : and then, 
more generally, to continue, c. part., 
GWEipov UTTLOVTsg, i. e. they went 
off without pausing, Xen. Cyr. 7,5,6; 
cr. Kivovfievog, to continue moving, Ar- 
ist. Phys. Ausc. 8, 8, 5 :— absol., t« 
continue, be continuous or connected, Id 
Meteor. 2, 5, 17, etc. 

XvvEigayo), f.'-fw, (gvv, elguyu) to 
bring in with or together, GTpaTirjv, 
Hdt. 5, 75 ; tu ettltij6eici, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 2, 24. [a] Hence 

liWEigatiTog, ov, introduced along 
with or together : j] cr. in Eccl., a 
priesfs housekeeper, Lat. subintroducta. 

liVVEigjSaivu, (gvv, elifiaivo) to ge 
into or embark in together with, tlvI 
irlolov, Aesch. Then. 602, cf. Eur. 
Med. 477 ; Etq to tz^oiov, Antiphtf 
139, 7. 

LvvELgfid'XXcj, (gvv, EigPallo) to 
throw into with or together. — II. uSTil. 
intr., to make an inroad into a country 
together, join in an inroad, kg 'A^?;^C£"j 
Hdt. 9, 17, cf. Thuc. 4, 94 ; with an 
other, tlv'l or (ieto, TLvog. Xen. Cyc 
7, 1, 30, Hell. 6, 5, 22. Hence 

"2vvEig(3o2.7j, 7jg, t], a joint invasion, 
inroad or attack. 

SvvEigSvvo),=sq. 

IvvELgdvo), (gvv, slgdvu) to slip itito 
with or together, Arist. Mirab. 

XvvELgELfii, (el/jLL) to go into with or 
together. 

"LvvELgEXavvo, (gvv, ElgE^avvu) to 
join in driving into. — II. intr., to go, 
ride into along with, Plut. Artax. 13, 
etc. 

ZvvEigEpxoiMiL, (gvv, ELgipxofj.a>} 
dep. mid., c. aor. et pf. act., to enter 
along with ox together, dojuovg, Eur. 
Hel. 327; eig Tstxog, Thuc. 4, 57- 
OLKidE, Andoc. 31, 15 ; etc. 

'LvvELgeviropEu, €), to furnish with 
besides, to assist, Ath. 367 B. 

1,vvEigny£o/LLaL, (gvv, ELgnyiofjai) 
dtp. mid., to introduce along with or 
together, loyovg, Plut. 2, 795 B. 

"ZvvELgdXdu, Ion. -<pAacj, to break 
along with OX together, Hipp. 

'LvvELgdpcjGKO), to leap into along with 
or together. 

ILvvsLgKCLTULKEO, €>, to dwell with in 
a place, Hipp. 

"ZwELgKOjiL^u, to carry into along 
with or together. 

1,vv£LgicpLV0juai, (gvv, Eignpivu) a* 
pass., to be introduced (as into the body, 
cf. kuKp'LVtd) with or together, Plut. 2, 
902 A. 

HvvEtGOfiaL, fut. without any pres 
in use, cf. sub cvvoLda. 

'ZvveigTTEfjiro, f. -ipio, (gvv, £Lg~fa 
7T0)) to send into along with, Ael. V. H 


SYNE 

^VVEtgTTTfddo), (J, (ovv, tigrcnddu) 
to leap into with OT together , Opp. 

liVVCigTTLTTTO), {ovv, elgiTtirTL)) to 
fall or be thrown into along with or to- 
gether, tir T))v QaKarrav, Xen. An. 

5, 7, 25.— II. to rush in along with or 
together, esp. of soldiers pursuing the 
besieged to their own gates and get- 
ting in with them, a. kg to ruxog, 
Hdt. 3, 55, cf. 9, 102 ; tlvl, with one, 
Thuc. 6, 100 ; o. /zerd Tivog, Ar. 
Eccl. 109 1 ; o. rioto tuv ttv^uv ovv 
r;w, Xen. An. 7,1, 18 ; Kara rag Tzti- 
Jt3f, Id. Hell. 4, 7, 6. 

ZweigirTiio, (ovv, EigTrTiEu) to sail 
into together, eIc "XtfJ-Eva, Xen. Hell. 1, 

6, 16. 

YiVVELQ TCOLEU, U>, f. -TjOG), (OVV, £i£- 

<roi£G)) to bring into along with or to- 
gether : esp., to draw into one's own 
party, rivd, Plut. 2, 482 E, 481 D. 

'LvvELgTropsvouat, as pass. c. fut. 
mid., to go into along with or together, 
Dion. H. 

'EwELgTTpdoOQ, Att. -TTO), f. -£(J, 

{ovv, elgTzptloou) : — to help one (tivl) 
in exacting money from another (tlvo), 
Dem. 1205, 9. 

ZvvEicpio), (ovv, elgpeo) to flow 
into together, to steal in together, Ael. 
N. A. 1, 2. f 

1vV£L£TpEX0), {OVV, ELgTpEX^) to run 

mto along with or together, App. 

"LvveigtpEpG), (ovv, £Lg<j>£pu) to join 
in paying the war-tax, (eigfopd) Xen. 
Hell. 2, 1, 5. ^ Hence 

2vv£l.r<j)0pd, ag, i), a joint contribu- 
tion, esp. to the war-tax, Dion. H. 

2vv£tg<pXdu, Ion. for -6?„do), q. v. 

ZwELgipOpELD^ OVVECgtyEpU. 

SvvEigQpEG), f. -ijoojiat, to let into 
along with or together. 

HvvEKpaivu, (ovv, EK,3alvo)) to go 
rui vnth or together, £ig to opog, Xen. 
An. 4, 3, 22. 

?LvV£K(3d?JM, (OVV, £Kj3d?i?,0)) to 

cast out along with, tlvl tl, Hdt. 3, 
108 : to assist in casting out or expel- 
ling, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 13, etc. 

*Lw EK.fi Lfidfa, f. -doo, (OVV, EKfilSd- 
Z<o) to help in bringing out, Tag dfxd^ag 
ek tov izr]?i,ov, Xen. An. 1, 5, 7. 

2,vv£K$odu>, (j, to shout out with or 
together, Hipp. 

2vv£Ki3o7]d£G), d, to join in going out 
to aid one, Diod. 

LvvEKfipdooo, (ovv, EKppdoou) to 
throw out together, as boiling water 
does scum : hence of the sea, to throw 
on shore along with, orparrfXarnv vail- 
ratg, Lyc. 893 : — in pass, to be ejected, 
tast out, LXX. 

HvvEK&Exonai, f. -^o/xat, (ovv, ek6e- 
X0/J.rr.i) dep. mid., to join in receiving, 
entci tabling kindly, Plut. 2, 662 B. 

SvvEKdrjuEio, (j, (ovv, kKdnjUEu) to 
be abroad with or together, Plat. Cat. 
Min. 5. 

1iWEK6r]/ULa, ag, r), a being or going 
abroad together : from 

SvvEKdnfjog, ov, (ovv, £Kd7],uog) a 
fellow-traveller, Plut. Otho 5, etc. 

SvvEndidoui, (ovv, ek6'l6oul) to 
give out together: esp.,io help a poor 
man in portioning out his daughter 
(cf. EKSidufit I. 2.), o. tlvI TTjv dvya- 
ri,oa, Lys. 157, 18, Dem. 316, 4. [z] 

SwekSoxv, 7], {ovvEKdExo/iat) : 
-Strictly, an understanding one thing 
mjith another : hence usu. in rhetoric, 
An indirect kind of expression, esp. 
when the whole is put for a part, or vice 
versa, Quint. Inst. 8, 6, 19. Hence 

"EvvEKdoxt-Kog, 7j, 6v, rnaking use of 
cvvskSoxv- Adv. -Kdig, in the way of 
lyiucdocht , Diod. 

5 'JVEKdpiutj, fjg, t), a general running 
9Vt, 3Sp. for a sally. 


SYNE 

"Zvvekovg), (ovv, klidvu) to put off, 
strip off together : — Mid., to strip one's 
self of, put off together, ufia klOuvl 
EKdvOJLlEVU OVVEKdvETat Kal TTfV aitiu) 

yvvrj, Hdt. 1, 8.— II. pass., c. aor. 2, 
et pf. act., to go out together, Polyaen. 
2,31,2. 

'LvvEKdEtdfa, (ovv, EKdEidfa) to join 
in placing among the gods, Plut. 

'LvvEKdEouaivu, (ovv, EKdepixaivo)) 
to heat together, Pint. Pomp. 8. 

HjVV£Kdrj?i.VVLJ, (OVV, EKdrjTiVVlS) to 

help to make womanish, Ath. 687 A. 

2,vvek6%l3g), (ovv, ekOXlBu) to 
squeeze out together, Arist. Probl. 4, 2, 

1.03 

ZvVEKdvjOKU, (OVV, £Kdv7]OKC)) to 

die along with or together, o. tu rru/aa- 
Tt, i. e. to drink till wine and drinker 
fail together, Eur. Cycl. 571. 

'LvvEKKaioEKa , (ovv, EKKa'tQEKa) 
sixteen together, by sixteens, Dem. 260, 
fin. 

Swf/cKa/w, f. -Kavou, (ovv, £k- 
Kaico) to set on fire with or together, Ael. 
V. H. 13, 1 : metaph. to help to infizkzi 
Ttva, Polyb. 3, 14, 3. 

^LwEKKaTlEG), C), f. -£OU, (ovv, EKKa- 
7\,£u) to join in calling out : — to entice 
cut or excite together, Ttva Tjpog Tt, 
Polyb. 18, 2, 11. 

'LvvEKKEifiai, (ovv, EKKEifiai) as 
Pass., to be exposed along icith a child, 
Heliod. 2, 31. 

XwEKKEVTEO), £), (OVV, EKKEVTEu) 

to pierce, stab at once, LXX., nisi le- 
gend. ovyK- 

'LvvekkXetztu, (ovv, ekk?Jtttu) to 
help to steal away, Eur. Tro. 1018, 
Hel. 1370 ; o. ydjitovg, to help in evad- 
ing or frustrating a marriage, Id. El. 
364. 

?,VV£KK?i7]OLd£(0,(0VV, EK^TJOld^CO) 

to frequent the £KK\i]oLa together, Plut. 
Sol. 18. 

SwekkTiIVO), (ovv, IkkIivo) to bend 
aside together, Diod. [i] 

'ZvV£XK?iV&, (OVV, £KK.\v&) _ to 
wash out along with or together, Arist. 
Gen. An. 1, 19, 20. 

^EiVVEKKoXv/Ltddo), d), f. -TjSU, (OVV, 

£KKO?LVftj3du) to swim out from together, 
Galen. 

'LVVEKKOIJ.L^CJ, (OVV, EKKO/jLL^u) to 

help in carrying out a thing, help in 
achieving, Eur. Hipp. 465 : o. Ttvl 
KaKU, Trovovg, to help one in bearing 
them, Id. Or. 685, El. 73 ; cf. ovvek- 

(pEpO. 

XVVEKKOTTTO), ((TP, h KKOTCTd)) to help 

to cut out, cut away, Xen. An. 4, 8, 8. 

"LvVEKKpLVLJ, (OVV, EKKptVC)) to help 

to secrete, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 4, 5. [i] 

2w£7C/l(2/lecj, d>, to utter along with 
or together. 

'ZvvEK'kdti-u, (ovv, ekIu/xtco)) to 
shine forth together, Plut. 

2vv£K?i£aivo, (ovv, £K?„eaLVG)) to 
smooth off along with or together, Diosc. 

"EvvEK^eyu, (ovv, EKXiyo) to pick 
out along with or together : — mid., to con- 
tract an illness, Luc. Epist. Saturn. 
28. 

1iVVEK?i£l6u, d, — OVVEK.\£aiVO. 

'Lvvek'Xeltzu, (ovv, ekXeitto) to van- 
ish along with or together, Plut. 2, 777 
A; etc. : Novjua ovve^eXitte ev upij- 
v-n rrjv 'P^aqv Eivai, Id. Lycurg. et 
Num. 4. 

?,vvEK?.eKr6g, r\, 6v, (ovvEKAsyu) 
chosen along with or together, N. T. 

IiWekXvu, (ovv, ekTivu) to dissolve 
ivith or together : ovvEK?\,VEodai ttjv 
| ipvxvv rio ocjuaTi, Plut. 2, 596 A ; 
j Tcdvra ovv£K2,E?,vTai, Anth. P. 6, 56. 

'ZvvEKiiaxEu* w, (ovv, ek, (idxouai) 
! to march tut to fight together, Ar. Lys. 


SYNE 

Stn- ek/iox -it vu, (ovv, i k/x o\ K r t>o* > 
join in forcing with a lever, Ar. Lys. 434 

LvvEKViixofj-ci, Dep. mid., to su-;.* 
out along with. 

'LvVEKTVEfl-TTU, (OVV, i/CTrifXTTCj) tt 

send out or forth together, Plat. TinL 
91 A; to conduct or takeout together 
Xen. Hell. 7, 2. 18 

ZvVEKTTETCaLVG), (OVV, EKT£TTaLV(j\ 

to help to ripen, Plut. 2, 700 F. 
Swekkeittw, latei form for ovvek. 

TTEOOld. 

luvvEKTceodio, £>, f. -dou Ion. -ijcu, 
(ovv, EKTiEpdu) to run to the end along 
with or together, (i£Ta Tivog, Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 5. 

ZWEKTTEOOO), Att. -7TCJ, f. •'KEtyto 

(ovv, ektceogu) : — to help in getting 
rid of by digestion, Plut. 2, 648 F :— 
pass., Arist. Probl. 2, 21, 1, Plut. 2, 
647 D. — II. metaph., to boil doxor. ; 
and so, to make mild, mellow together, 
Plut. 2, 676 B. 

'SvvEKTrrjddu, d>, (ovv, EK-Krjddo) to 
spring out along with or together, Phi 
lostr. 

HtVVEKTZLE^Ci, f. -£OG), (OVV, EKTTLt^ 

to press out together, Geop. : from 
'Zvvekttleoteov, verb, adj., one must 

press out together. 

HvvEKTUKpaivu, (ovv, EKTTlKpaiVU); 

to make angry along with 01" together 

Plut. 

^VVEK-L/ZTTpTJIiU, (OVV, £KTri'jU7rpT/Ul) 

to make hot together, Arist. Meteor. 3, 
1, 9. 

XvvekttIvcj, (ovv, ekklvu) to drink 
out or off along with or together, Tivi, 
Xen. An. 7, 3, 32. [Q < 

YiVVEKTZLTlTG), (OVV, EKTZLTTTiS) tt 

come forth along with or together, UEtd 
Ttvog, Plat. Theaet. 156 B— II. esp. 
of the voting tablets coming out ol 
the urn in which they were collected; 
to come out in unison or agreement ; and 
so, generally, of the votes, to turn out 
to agree, happen to agree, ai yvCofiai 
ovvekttltctovolv, Hdt. 1, 206 ; 8, 49 ; 
so, oi tto/Jml cvve^ettltztov, Hdt. 8, 
123 : — c. dat., to come out equal to 
another, run a dead heat with him, 
dyoviZ6/J.EVog orddiov ovve^ettlttte 
TO TTpUTG), Hdt. 5, 22, cf. Plut. 2, 
1045 D.— III. to fall out, be thrown out, 
fail together, ev tlvl, Demad. 179, 29, 
but Bekker would eject the ev. — 2. 
to be torn out together, £/c tuv fit&v, 
Plat. Tim. 84 B. [i] 

IjvvskttIeo, Ion. -ttXlju, (ovv, ek- 
ttXeu) to sail out along with, tlvl, Hdt. 
1, 5, Thuc. 4, 3, Lys. 132, 7, etc. 

1,vv£K7rXr]p6cj. tj, (ovv, kKizX^poto) 
to fill quite up, fill up the measure of a 
thing, to kllLTTEg, Polyb. 16, 28, 2 : 
to complete, Id. 14, 4, 3 : to indulge to 
the full, Id. 3, 78, 5. 

t,VV£K7T?i?i00U), Att. -TTO), (OVV, EK 

tt2t}OO0)) to strike with fear together 
Plut. 2, 41 C. 

1,VV£KTTV£U, f. -TTVEVO0), (OVV, EK 

ttvecj) to breathe out, i. e. breathe one's 
last along with another, tlvl, Eur. I. T. 
684. 

HLvVSKTCOLEOfiai, (ovv, eK-rroiitj) to 
be sufficiently supplied by, be contcnl 
with, tlvl, Polyb. 6, 49, 7 ; cf. ektto<£(4 
IV. 

y LvVEK7C07.EflS( J ), U, f. -TJOU, (CVV, 

EKiroTiEfJiiio) to vanquish along wit't. or 
together, Diod. 

2iVVEK7ro7.EfJ.6ofJ.aL, (OVV, £K7To?.E' 

fioo) as pass., to become hostile togeth' 
er, Tcpbg dllrfkovg, Plut. 2, 380 B. 

SVVEKTTOVECJ, C), f.-7fOG), (OVV . EKTZU- 

V£0))toheIp in working out a thing, help in 
achieving OT effecting, tl, Eur. I. T. 1063, 
Hel. 1406 : o. fioxdov tlvl. suffer it 
to the e \d with him, Eur. Andromed 


2YNE 

fl, 4 . — to assist to the utmost, Eur. 
(on 740; cf. Plut. 2, 807 C, etc. 
Hence 

Tlvvekttoviiteov, verb, adj., one must 
help in working out. 

"2vveiaropevo/uai, (avv, kniropEVid) 
as pass. c. fut. mid., to go or travel out 
along with or together, LXX. 

SvysKTropifa, ( avv, EKiroplfa ) to 
help in discovering and procuring, Xen. 
An. 5, 8, 25, Plut. 2, 73 E. 

2ufeK7rore&v, or -ea, verb, adj., of 
avveniTLVU, one must drink out or off, 
Ar. Plut. 1085. 

IZvvEKTrpdaaco, Att. -rrw, Ion.-7rp??cr- 
ffu ; f. -£cj (ow, EKirpdaatd) : — er- 
ac£ money wt'z/i or together. — Mid., to 
join a person (tlvl) in taking vengeance 
for a thing (ti), to assist him in aveng- 
ing, Hdt. 7, 169 ; cf. av/iTTpdaaojiaL. 

2vV£KTTVp6(0, (J, (CWV, EKItVpOO)) to 

inflame together, Plat. Tim. 65 E. 

£vvsKpeu, {avv, e/cpew) to flow or 
rwrc ow£ a/cmg icifA or together, Clem. 
Al. 

"EvvEKpotpEU, (3, to gulp down along 
with or together. 

'LvvEKarpuTEvej, ( avv, tua-pa- 
tsvg)) to march out along with or to- 
gether, Joseph. 

2,vvek(7U)£g), (avv, ekguZu) to help 
in drawing out of danger and delivering, 
Soph. O. C. 566, Antipho 140, 28. 

JZvVEKTUTTELVOG), (J, (aVV, EKTCL-£L- 

vou) to humble greatly along with or to- 
gether ; a. iavTOV, to condescend greatly, 
Plut. 

2vv£KTupdaao, Att. -TT0),to disturb 
along with or together. 

liWEKTaaaio, Att. -tto, (avv, ek- 
rdaao)) to arrange in line or battle order 
along with others, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 18. 

Swektelvo, ( avv, ektelvu ) to 
stretch out along with or together, Philo. 
— II. intr., to extend along with or to- 
gether, Plut. 2, 901 B; (al. pass.) 

SwekteXecj, cj, f. -iau, (avv, £kte- 
"Keg)) to help in completing, Theophr. 

SwEKTEflVW, (GVV, EKTEjlVCd) to Cllt 

out, exterminate together, Plut. 2, 159 C. 

ilvvEKTEov, verb, adj., from avvExo), 
one must keep with one or together, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 70. 

'LvvektlOtjui, (avv, ektlOtj/xl) to 
expose, put on shore, along with or 
together, Plut. 2, 27 C. 

'ZvvEKTld?]V£OfJ.ai, (avv, ek, Tidrj- 
vevo)) dep., to assist in fostering, Plut. 
2, 662 C. 

^WEKTiKog, 7j, 6v, (ayvEXto) fit for 
holding together or maintaining, airla 
a. Tiov oauv, Arist. Mund. 6, 1 ; a. 
T7jr aoxppoavvnc, Phintys ap. Stob. p. 
444, 26 : — also pass., lasting, enduring, 
v. 1. Theophr. — II. Adv. -/cwc, summa- 
rily. 

~2vVEKTLK.TO, ( aVV, kliTLK. TYi) ) to 

bring forth along with or together, a. 
rpotyrjv, to produce young ones and 
their food together, as oviparous ani- 
mals do, Arist. Pol. 1, 8, 10, Gen. 
An. 3, 2, 9. 

"ZvVEKTLVVVlO, = aVVEKTtVO, Plut. 

Romul. 13. 

SvVEKTLVG), f. -TtaO) (aVV, EtCTL- 

vu) to pay along with or together, to 
kelp in paying, Plat. Legg. 855 B, 
Dem. 1254, 27. 

1,VV£KTOKL^0), (aVV, EKTOKL^O)) to 

make to produce together, LXX. 

HvvEKTpaxv'k'i&fiai, (avv, kurpa 
%7/Ai&) as pass., to be run away with 
by a horse or as if by a horse, Plut. 2, 
802 D. 

'ZvvEKTpdxvvio, (avv, EKTpaxvvcj) 
to make quite savage along with or 
together : — pass , to become so, P lit. 
8ull Hi 


SYNE 

"ZvvEKTpedo), f. -dpEipo), (avv, £/e- 
rp£({)0)) to rear up along with or together, 
rove Traidag, Plat. Menex. 249 A ; 
HET& rtvog, Id. Symp. 209 C : — pass., 
to grow up with, avv£KTpa(f)£ir kpLOL, 
Eur. I. T. 709, cf. Andoc. 7, 29. 

XvVEKTpEXCJ, (aVV, EKTpEXO)) to run 
out along with or together, to sally out 
together, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 17, Ages. 2, 
11. — II. to turn out well, to prosper, 
speed, Polyb. 12, 13, 5, cf. 10, 40, 6. 
— III. to be equal to, correspond in size, 
quantity, opinion, etc., c. dat. Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 425. 

2vvektpl(3o, f. -Tpo, (avv, £/crp/,£?(j) 
to destroy utterly with or together, 
LXX. 

SvvEK-poQoc, ov, ( avveiCTp6<pG) ) 
reared up together, LXX. 

2vv£K<f)aivG), ( avv, EK^aivo) ) to 
show or signify together, tlvl ti, Plut. 
2, 33 D. 

2we/c0cpo. (avv, kKcbspu) to bear 
or carry out together, esp. to burial : 
hence to attend a f uneral, Thuc. 2, 34: 
— to vomit forth, disgorge together, Plut. 
2, 453 D. — II. to bear to the end along 
with, tlvl ri, Eur. Dictys 7. — III. to 
utter, express ivith or together ; metaph., 
of an artist, a. rrj uopcpij ryv upErrjv, 
Plut. 2, 335 B, cf. 25 C— IV. pass., 
to go out from with or together. 

SwEKtyevyo, (avv, knfyEvyu) to es- 
cape with, Philostr. Imagg. 2, 2. 

J,vvEK(j)?iEy/iatvG), (avv, EK(p2,£yfzat- 
vo) to become inflamed together, The- 
ophr. Fr. 7, 12. 

IvvEKQopu, ar-, 7], (avv£K(j)^pu) a 
carrying out together, esp. to burial. — 
II. an uttering together, Dion. H. 

'EWEKifiopEU, u,=avv£K<p£po), He- 
liod. 

1iW£K(f)V0), (avv, EK(j)V0)) to produce 
along with or together, Philostr. 

liVVEKqjuvEO), w, (avv, tutyuvEo) to 
call out, utter along with or together. 
Hence 

"LvvEKfyidvnair, Eug, i], an uttering 
together, Clem. Al. : — hence, = avvi- 
&aig 2. 

'Evvsxdorifa, (avv, ek<}>g)t[{c)) to 
lighten quite up, or mutually, Plut. 2, 
806 A. 

Y'JveKXEU, (ovv, ekxecj) to pour out 
together : — pass., to stream out together, 
metaph. of men, Polyb. 9, 9,7, cf. 11, 
14, 7. 

liVVEKXVftoc), w, to help in emptying : 
as medic. term,/o assist nature in emp- 
tying the vessels of the body, Hipp. ; 
v. Foes. Oecon. 

^WEAaTTOO), u, to lessen or dimin- 
ish along with, Ach. Tat. 

IvvEAavvu : f. -£?Mao [a], Ep. 
-EAaaato, etc., (avv, eaclvvu). To 
drive together, II. 11, 677, Xen. Cyr. 1, 

4, 14: a. odovTag to gnash the 
teeth together, Od. 18, 98 : to hammer 
together, Plut. 2, 567 E : — pass., to be 
driven or forced together, Polyb. 4, 48, 
2, etc. — II. esp., to set together, set one 
against the other, like avvLrjfii, avfi- 
/3ua?ig), Lat. committere, dsovc Eptdi f., 
II. 20, 134; 21, 394: to make to fight 
with each other, Od. 18, 39 : also intr., 
ipiSi f., to meet in quarrel, II. 22, 129. 
— Horn. usu. has Att. form ^weI., 
but always metri grat. : he only uses 
pres., and Ep. aor. avveTidaaafiEV, fyv- 
E?idaaai, etc. 

IiWeTle yx^i *° convince together. 

Lvve^eIv, inf., and avvE^EV, Ep. 3 
sing. aor. 2 of awaipio. 

ZvvsXEvdEpoc), (J, (avv, iTiEvdenoo) 
to join in freeing from, rivd rivoc, Hdt. 

5, 46: absol.. to join, in freeing, ttjv 
'EXldda, Id. 7, 51, 157, thuc. 2, 72, 
etc. 


2TNE 

1,vvE2.£vaig, i), a coming tognnm. 

meeting, intercourse. 

2vv£?iEvaofiai, fut. of avvipx^fja: 
Hence 

2 vv £?l ev ariK 6q, rj, 6v, deposed fo 
intercourse or society, Plut. 

'LvveAi^ic, i), a rolling together, com. 
bining : from 

liVVEAtaao, Att. -:ro, (avv, £?Jo 
acj) to roll together, Arist. H. A. 2 
11,2. 

1,vvEAKvaT£OV, one must draw ti 
gether, Xen. Ages. 9, 4 ■ xe-b. adj. 
from 

IZvv&ko), f. -fo : aor. -elakvo-i 
(cf. eako)) : — to draw together or to 1 
point, Plat. Symp. 19C E : a. tavTovg, 
to draw together or into union, opp. tc 
EAKEadat EC ~u EvavTta, Id. Theaet 
181 A. — 2. to draw up, contract, dpvaX 
Aid' Etc iuvrbv £;vvtAKvaac, Ar. Nub 
585. — II. to draw out along with, t> 
help to draw out, Ar. Pac. 417, Xen 
Ages. 2, 15. 

1, vv£?.d)v, part. aor. 2 of avvaipEot 
Od. 

2, vvEfi(3aivo, (avv, EfiSaivtS) to gt 
in along with or together, a. tlvl Eig ti 
to embark with one in any undertaking, 
Schweigh. Polyb. 29, 3, 8, cf. 1, 20, 7. 

2vv£,ui3d?i?io), (avv, f/i ( 3u?Jw) to 
throw in along with, help in putting in, Ar. 
Lys. 246. — II. intr., to fall in or upon, 
join in attacking, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 22 ; 
a. eig ttjv 'ATTLKTjv, to make a joint 
inroad, Dem. 299, 10. Hence 

liVVEfiftoAT], jjg, T/, a throwing oi 
putting in together, a. Ktjirrjg, the regu- 
lar dip of all the oars together, to the. 
sound of the KEAEvafia, Aesch. Pers. 
396 : — and ^vv£f.i(3o?Mlr should c* 
read in Id. Ag. 984, hough this 
passage is corrupt. 

1vv£[xev, for avvehCj,, inf. aor. *S * 
of avvirj/LLi, Pind. 

HvvEfnrdaao), to strew in cr upon 
along with or together. 

IWE/UTTlTTprijUL, (ai>V, EUttlf.prjfjLl) 

to burn along with or together, Eur. 
Rhes. 489. 

2VVE/J.7C17TTU, (aVV, E/XTTLTTTG)) to fait 

in or upon together : — to come on oi 
happen together, Hipp. Demetr. 34. 
etc. 

~Evv£fnr?JKG), (avv, e,u7taeko>) to 
twine or plait in together, Plut. 2, 71 F. 

liVVEfLTTVEO), (aVV, E/LL7TVEC)) to blo£ 

in along with or together, Longin. 

'Zvvs/nropng, ov, (avv, E/nropog) 
travelling with : 6 a., as subst., a fel- 
low-traveller, a companion, attendant, 
Aesch. Cho. 208, Soph. Tr. 318, Phil. 
542 ; opp. to rjyEfiuv (a guide), Plat. 
Phaed. 108 B ; §vv£jU7ropovg kfioi, 
Eur. Bacch. 57 ; Ivtztj <f dfiiaQor 
e&H aoi t;vv£inropog, Aesch. Cho 
733 : — a. x°P eLac > partner in.., Ar. 
Ran. 396; v. Valck. Callim. Fr. 
67, 3. 

XwE/j-TrpyaaL, aor. 1 inf. of avv- 

EflTCLTTpn/XL. 

SvVEIUTTTUaig, 7], (aVVE'/XTTLTTTCO) a 

happening together. 

'LvvEn^aivtd, ( avv, E/Mpatvco ) to 
point out, indicate together, Theophr., 
Ath. 663 C : — pass., to appear together 
or besides, Id. Hence 

1,vv£fj.(paaig, £U>g, r), a pointing to, 
indicating together : a. Tivog. secondary 
allusion to a thing, Ath. 325 B. 

'Evv£jU<j)EpG), (avv, Efl^EpU)) to brip/f 
in with, or perhaps merely strengths, 
for avutyepu, in an obscure passagt 
of M. Anton. 3, 4; v. Gataker. 

'ZvvEva'.'T/.ov, (avv, kvavTiov) adv. \ 
just over against, right opposite, Opp. 

'EvvEvdstitvvp.L, to give notice of alont 
with 

>43; 


ZTNh 

ZvvcvJidcofit, (ovv. kvdidcofii) to give 
m. abate, Diod. Hence 

ZvvEvdooig, Ecog, ij, a giving in, giv- 
ing way, Plut. 2, 680 A. 

SvvEvdvco, (ovv, kvdvco) to put in 
along with or together, Ait. 

'LvvEvuKo/j.ai, as pass., Ep. for 
CVfifyipofiai, to be carried so as to meet, 
hence to strike or dash against, tco 6r) 
nvvEveUeTai, Hes. Sc. 440 : prob. 
the only example of this form of the 
pres. 

l,vv£vdovoid£co, {ovv, kvdovoidCto) 
to share in inspiration or enthusiasm, 
Diod. . 

Svvevdovaidco, co, — foreg., Polyb. 
*3, 4, 7, Plut., etc. 

2w£W0£6>, co, to have in one's mind 
along with or together. 

SvvevoG), co, to unite in one, dub. 1., 
Polyb. 2, 14, 1. 

^vvkvTuaig, £<JC, ??, {ovv, evteivco) 
tmsion, ■pressure together, Plut. 2, 589 
A, 901 D. ' 

"Zwevtuooco, to arrange with, bring 
into line with. 

2vv£%aya), f. -fw, {ovv, k^dyco) to 
lead out, carry away along with or to- 
gether, Plat, theaet. 157 D, Plut., etc. 

IvvE^aidspbco, co, {aidfjp) to change 
into air with. 

2w£t;aLdpid&, f. -dam, {avv, k%- 
aid(Hu£(d) to put into the open air along 
with or together, Diosc. 

"EvvE^aipkco, co, f. -rjoco, {avv, ktjai- 
okco) to take out along with or together : 
to help in removing, to drjp'iov £K rf/c 
X&prjg, Hdt. 1, 36 ; rbv kxOpbv a. do- 
ucov, Eur. Ion 1044 : — to help in tak- 
ing, a. Ttvi ttoAlv, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 
12; fiETd rivoc, Aeschin. 32, 28; so, 
a. typvyac, Eur. Tro. 24: — to help in 
rescuing, Polyb. 5, 11, 5: — mid., ovv- 
• e^GipEiodal tl Tivbg, to take away from 
one, Xen. Cyn. 5, 28. 

Xvve^aipco, {ovv, k^aipco) to elevate 
or excite along with, Jac. Philostr. 
imag. p. 321, cf. p. 219.— II. intr. to 
go out along with, of colonies, Polyb. 
12, 5, 8 ;— but, ovvefypnog, Id. 3, 68, 
8, is now altered. 

J,VV£^UKOAOvd£CO,CO,{oVV,£^aKOAQV- 

dkco) to follow constantly, to attend eve- 
rywhere, avvE^aKoTiOvOsl nvt bvEidog, 
Polyb. 2, 7, 3, cf. 58, 11 : to fall to 
one's lot, Id. 3, 63, 11, etc. : to be hab- 
itual to, ovvE^rjaoTiovQeL oi dosAyeia, 
Id. 37, 2, 4 : ru avvE^aicoAovdovvTa 
rovTOic, the consequences, Id, 3, 109, 
9 : — of events, to turn out in accordance 
with, Ttvi, Id. 18, 15, 12. 

'LvvE^dKOVTL^u, to throw for, dart 
along with or together. 

liVVEtjuKOVCO, f. -ovoojiai, {ovv, £%- 
clkovco) to hear all of a thing at the 
same time or together, Soph. Tr. 372, 
Pint. 2, 720 D. 

"Zvve^dAEidco, {ovv, k^aA£i(j>co) to 
wipe out together, Plut. Cat. Min. 17. 

'LvvE^dXXop.ai, dep. mid., to leap 
out. along with or together. 

ZwEgd/iapTdvc), {ovv, k^afiapjd- 
vco) to err along with, have part in a 
fault, Antipho 133, 18, Thue. 3, 43, 
Lys., etc. ; a. Tolg uoE^rjuaoiu tlvoc, 
Polyb. 5, 11, 1. 

I,vv£^dfitXluojuai, {ovv, k^apiAAd- 
opaL) dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. pass., 
to begin a contest with or together, labour 
equally with, Plut. 

SweZuvalloKo, {avv, k^avaVioicco) 
Ac consume along with or together, Dion. 

n 

%W£t;avairfa]p6a), co, {avv, ktfava- 
■nArjpbco) to Jill up again with or togeth- 
er Hipp. 

HvvtZavOkco, Co, {avv, k^avBe.,) to 
hl.issom together, Plut. 2, 434 B 
1432 


SYNE 

1,vvE^aviaTr,iJ,t, {ovv, k^aviarr]fii) 
to make to stand up together : — to stir up 
or excite together, Plut. 2, 44 C— II. 
pass., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., to rise and 
come forth with, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 
27 ; to rise up at the same time, Plut. 
Ages. 12, etc. — 2. to rise in rebellion, 
rebel, revolt, riot along with or together, 
Polyb. 16, 9,^ 4. 

2i> ve^avTAkco, co, to exhaust, endure 
along with or together. 

2vve£;uvvco, Att. -avvrco, [v] {ovv, 
k^avvco) : — to accomplish along with or 
together, Hermesian. 5, 39. — II. absol., 
(sub. rbv dpbjuov) to overtake or equal 
in running, Plut. 2, 137 C. 

^vvE^uTTurdco, co, f. -rjoco, {ovv, efa- 
irardu) to cheat along with or together, 
Dem. 202, 14 ; 673, 2, Plut., etc. 

SvvetjcnrooTEAAco, (avv, kfairo- 
oteAAco) to send forth together : — pass., 
f. -araXrjaojuai, aor. 2 -EOTaXrjv, to go 
out with, Polyb. 23, 14, 11. 

'EiVVE^dlTTCO, f. -IpCO, {OVV, E^UTTTCo) 

to set on fire along with or together, 
Plut. 2, 929 B. 

HvVE^uptdjLCEO), CO, {ovv, E^aptdjUEOj) 
to reckon, count with or besides, Diod. 

J,VVE^apK£U,C0,f.-£aC0,{OVV,£^apK£U) 

to suffice along with or together, Strab. 

HwE^dpxco, {ovv, E^dpxco) to join 
in leading, tco 6^p,co, Plat. Ax. 368 D. 

1,vv£^aTfj.i^co, {ovv, E^aT/LiL^co) to 
evaporate with or together, Arist. Part. 
An. 2, 4, 1, Gen. An. 3, 2, 5. 

SvVEtjaTOVELO, CO, {OVV, E^aTOVECo) 
to lose tension, become powerless along 
with or together, Plut. 2, 528 E. 

HvvE^avaivco, to dry up with or at 
the same time. 

HvvE^EyEtpco, {avv, k^Eyupco) to 
rouse together : — pass., to be roused or 
excited together, Polyb. 4, 47, 3. 

HvvE^Ei/xi, {ovv, in, ri/ui) : — to go 
out along with or together, /xetu rtvog, 
Thuc. 3, 113 ; Ttvi, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 15. 

Swe^eAcivvco, f. -sAuoco, (avv, kge- 
Aavvco) to drive out along with or to- 
gether, Aesch. Ag. 1006. — II. incr. (sub. 
OTparov, Lmrov, etc.), to march out, 
ride out, Anth. P. 9, 715. 

^vv£^£?,ev6epog, ov, 6, a fellow- 
freedman, A pp. 

1,vv£^£?Uooco, Att. -ttco, to unroll 
with or together, Callistr. 

IiWE^eAkvco, to draw out with. 

"EvVE^EjUECO, CO, f. -EOC0, {OVV, k^£- 

jUECo) to vomit out with, Arist. H. A. 5, 
15, 10. 

I,vvE^£p£v6co, {ovv, k^Epevdco) to 
make red, inflame with, Hipp. 

'LvvE^EpEvvdco, co, f. -Tjoofiat, {avv, 
E^EpEwdco) to search out, examine thor- 
oughly with, Ttvi ti : in aor. mid., 
Plat. Theaet. 155 E. ; 

1,vv£^£pvco, {ovv, kt-Epvco) to draw 
out with or together, Anth. P. 6, 57. 

'LvvE^Epxo/iai, (ovv, E^ipxojbtai) 
dep. mid., c. aor. et pf. act. :— to go or 
come out with, Ttvi, Hdt. 5, 74, Eur. 
Hec. 1012, Thuc. 8, 61, etc. ; esp. to 
attack, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 2. 

HVVE^ETU^CO, f. -UOC0, {OVV, E^ETW^iS) 

to search out and examine along with or 
together, Plat. Legg. 900 D.— Pass., to 
be reckoned with or among, oi OWENS' 
Ta^o/iEVOL fiETU Tivog or Ttvi, his par- 
ty or adherents, Dem. 556, 16; 576, 
12, cf. Luc. Imagg. 15 :— also, ovveI;- 
ETu&odai tivi, to measure one's self 
with one, rival him, Alciphr. 3, 54. 

'LvvE^EVTzopEco, co, or -iC,co, f. 1. for 
avvEK-Kopi^co in Xen. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
595 sq., Schaf. Mel. p. 6, 7. 

IvVE^EVpiOKCO, (OVV, k^EVpiOKCo) to 

help or join in finding out, tivu, Ar. 
Thesm. 601 ; ndvTa, Isocr. 50 B :— 
a. oTTcog acodrJoEoOE, Eur Heracl. 420. 


XTNE 

Zwefyyti fiat, f. -rjovaai, dep. mitt. 
to lead out together. 

I>W£^rjfi£p6onai, {aw-, i^r/UEpou 
as pass., to become tame or civilized wit\ 
or together, 6 df/uog uua rn x^oa ovv 

, Plut. Num.16. ' 

ZvvEijidpoco, co, (ovv, t^'Jpdo) U 
exude together, Hipp. ; a. ovgcodt], to 
send forth an ill odour with the perspi- 
ration, Arist. Probl. 13, 11. 

^WE^iKiid^co, (avv, kEinndfa) to 
exude, throw off, Arist. Probl. 5, 27. 

%WE^io6co, Co, (ovv, k^tooco) . 
equalize, make even ivith, in pass., Diod 
2, 10. 

'LvvE^iaTafj.ai, (avv, £^iarafj,ai) 
pass., to rise and go out, march out to 
battle, tivi, to meet another, Polyb. 3, 
34, 9. 

liVVE^LXVEVCO, {OVV, k^LX.VEVio) to 

trace out along with, tivi ti, Plut. Cic. 
18. 

ItWE^odEvco, {ovv, kgodEvco) to go 
out of along with or together, tivi, Ath. 
248 F. . 

Ivve^co, {avv, efo£cj) to smell of 
a thing besides, Theophr. 

^WE^OKEAACO, (OVV, k^OKEAACo) tt 
drive out together. — 2. intr. (sub. tt)v 
vavv), to push out together, Plut. 2, 98f 
C. 

'LvvE^oAtaOaivco, to slip out along 
with, Manetho. 

"LvvE^ofMOioco, co, (ovv, k^ofiotoco) to 
make quite like, ti tivi, Plut. 2, 1054 B ; 
— pass., to become so, Theophr.; etc. 
avvE^o/xoiovadai tco ttepiexovti, tc 
become acclimated, Polyb. 4, 21, 1 
Hence 

2vv£%op:oicooig, t), complete assimila 
tion. 

I,vvE^opdid^co, {ovv, kZopdid^co) U 
raise up, excite together, Plut. 2, 998 E 

^VVE^opii^co, to help to remove beyonc 
the frontiers. 

ILvvEt-opudco, co, f. -Tjaco, (ovv, i§ 
opfidco) to help to urge on, Isocr. 21( 
C ; tivu Tcpbg ti, Plut. ; etc. — II. intr. 
to rush forth or sally out together, Xen 
Cyr. 1, 4, 20 ; 7, 1, 29 : vXrj avvs^op 
jud tco o'itco, shoots up along with tht 
corn,' Id. dec. 17, 12 and 14. 

'LvvE^opovco, {ovv, k^opcvco) to rush 
out with or together, Ath. 

LvvE^opvoac,), Att. -ttco, to dig out 
with or together. 

'LvvE^ooTpdKi^co, to banish by ostra 
cism with or together. 

^iWE^ovpEco, to discharge with the 
urine, Hipp. 

1„vv£qvypct'ivco, (avv, k^vypaivco) to 
moisten with or together, Plut. 2, 752 D. 

'ZvvE^codico, co, {ovv, ktjcodEw) to 
thrust out together, Hipp., Plut. 2, 819 
F, etc. 

Hvviopaig, ri, dub. 1. in Plut. 2, 449 
A : the sense requires ovvEpEdiofiog, 
or some such word. 

JuWEopTu^co, {ovv, kopru^co) to keep 
festival with or together, Plut. 2, 666 
D. Hence 

ZiWEOpTaoTTjg, ov, 6, a sharer in a 
festival, Plat. Legg. 653 D. 

JuWEOxubg, ov, 6, poet, for ovvo- 
Xiibg,— avvoxTli a joining, K£<f>aArjg ts 
nai avxkvog kv ovveoxm<?> 14, 465, 
ubi v. Spitzner ; cf. oxfia. 

"LvvETcdyco, f. -%co, (avv, krcdyco) to 
join in bringing in against another, join 
in inviting, Thuc. 4, 1, 79. 

H,vv£7cdycovi^0fiai, (avv, kirayuvi' 
c^ojxai) dep. mid., to join in stirring up 
a contest, TOig yEyovbai, besides all 
that had happened, Polyb. 3, 118, 6. 

"Evv£7rd6co, and poet. -aEidco, (ovv, 
ETrddco) to join in celebrating, "ApTEfiiv, 
Eur. I. A. 1492— II. to sing spells o 
charms together, kncpddg o., Theophr 


2TNE 


XTNE 


SYNE 


2,W £7raivetJ, Co ; £ -iato Ep. -rjaio 
[avv, lixaiviiS) : — to approve or advise 
together, Aesch. Theb. 1073 : to join 
in advising or recommending, c. inf. 
Thuc. 4, 91, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 34 ; c. 
ace, to approve, consent or agree to, 
Xen. An. 7, 3, 36, Plat. Hipp. Min. 
init. : absol., to approve, Xen. Cyr. 4, 
3, 23, Dem. 288, 6 : a. tlvl, to agree 
with one, Dem. 1438, 9. — II. to join in 
praising, Ttvd, Xen. Hipparch. 5, 14. 

Hvveiraivoc, ov, (avv, etccllvoc) 
joining in approbation of a thing, con- 
senting to it, c. dat. rei, Hdt. 3, 119 ; 
absol. 5,20, 31 : — a. elvai,=avveTraL- 
veiv, c. acc. et inf., to consent that..., 
Hdt. 7, 15. 

'LvvETtaipio, {avv, ina'tpo) to raise, 
lift at the same time, iavrov, Xen. Eq. 
7, 2. — II. to urge on together or also, c. 
inf., Xen. Symp. 8, 24, cf. Oec. 5, 5. 

1,vv£7TacGddvofj.at, dep. mid., to feel 
along with. 

HvvETraLTiaojuai, (avv, eTraiTido- 
uai) dep. mid., to accuse together, in- 
volve in the same charge, rtvd Tivoc, 
Thuc. 1, 135, Plut. Pericl. 10, etc. 

'Lvveitaiupeofiai, {avv, eiraiupeu) 
as pass., to continue soaring over, tlvl, 
Plut. Alex. 33. 

IiweiruKoXovdec), (avv, eiraiio?\.ov- 
6e(o) to folloiu with or together, follow 
dose, tlvl, Plat. Phaed. 81 E, Calli- 
crat. ap. Stob. p. 426, 15, Plut., etc. 

*LweiraKT7]p, rjpor, 6, a fellow- 
huntsman. 

^vveTTdXu'kd^o, f. -fcj, (avv, hira- 
TiaXu^u) to join in raising the war-cry, 
Joseph. 

. ILvvenufivvu, (avv, ettclllvvco) to 
join in repelling, c. acc, Thuc. 6, 56. 

SweTraviaTTj/Lci, (avv, EiraviaTrjixL) 
to make to rise, esp. rise up against to- 
gether : — II. pass., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., 
to join in a revolt. or rebellion, Hdt. 1, 
59 ; 3, 61, Thuc. 1, 132. 

"LvveTtavopdoQ, Co, {avv, Ewavop- 
66to) to join in setting right or estab- 
lishing, Dem. 140, 14, Poiyb. 30, 18, 
4. 

^vvETrairepelSo), to support one's self 
upon, along with or together. 

^WE7rd7rTOfj,aL, Ion. for avvecpu- 
fCTOfiai, Hdt. 

l,vv£7rupTjyco, to help, aid, succour 
together. 

'LvvEiraanecj, Co, to join in practising, 
Aristid. 

liWEizav^uvu and -avtjcj, to in- 
crease, enlarge along with or together. 
—II. intrans. and in pass., to grove 
with. 

'LvvETra^irjut, (avv, ETracpirj/ui) to 
let loose at jointly or together, Joseph. 

ZwETTEyEipto, to help to arouse 
against. 

"LvvETZEdrjaE, aor. 1 from av/Ltirs- 
ddio, Xen. ; not from avvETridiu. 

^WETXEta, ar, i], (avv, ettcc) the 
connexion of words or verses, Dion. H. 
Comp, 23; al.' avv£X£ta. 

liVVEKELyo), (avv, eneiyu) to urge 
on along with : — pass., to increase or 
grow with, Ael. N. A. 14, 23. 

I.VVETVEL/LLL, {aVV, ETTL, Stfll) to go 

with against, join in attacking, tlvI 
nerd Tivor, Thuc. 3, 63. 

I luVVETTELCElIlL, (aVV, £TTL, ££0, clfil) 

to go into along with, Ath. 615 C. 

'S.vvetcel^kvk'Xeu, Co, to roll into be- 
tides or along with. 

ZvVETTEigiTtTTTG), (aVV, ETCELgTTLTTTG)) 
to rush in upon along with, (ifxa TLVL, 
Plut. Fab. 17, cf. Coriol. 8. 

^vyETCEL^Epo^aL, (avv, t 7r£ir<p£p0)) 
«8 mid., to bring in together with one's 
df, Xen Hell. 6, 5, 43, si vera lec- 
io 


"ZwETTEKTilvU, (GW, l-KLKKUCc) to 
drink off quickly, Anth. 

'LvVETTEKTELVLO, (aVV, ETTL, EKTELVto) 

to help to stretch out over, Aristaen. 2, 
15. 

"LvvETTEK^aivid, (avv, ettl, ekcjcclvco) 
to show forth manifestly : — pass., to be 
or become quite manifest, shine forth to- 
gether, v. 1. Plut. Anton. 83. 

IvvETTElaQpvvu, (avv, ETTEXatppv- 
vco) to help to make light, i. e., to assist 
in bearing, a. TLVL rbv izoTiEjiov, Hdt. 

I, 18. 

Hvv£TT£fj.[3aivG), (avv, EizEfiftaLvco) 
to take one's stand upon together, a. 
Tolg Kaipolg, rate utvxlcilc, to pounce 
upon opportunities, etc., Polyb. 20, 

II, 7; 30,-9,21. 
'EvvEKE/Mpaivo, to show on the sur- 
face with or together : susp. 

'LvvETTEpyd^ofiat, dep., to help in 
performing, Aristid. 

HvvETTEpstdu, f. -aco, (avv, sifepEL- 
6co) to help in inflicting, Tt/iTjyrjv, Plut. 
Brut. 52 : a. vttovoluv tlvl, to help to 
fix a suspicion on him, Id. Caes. 8. 
— 2. to transfix, rtvd, Id. Philop. 10 : 
— avvETCEpEiaar rrj p~v[iri tov lttttov, 
charging him with 'all the force of his 
horse, Id. Marcell. 7. 

2we7T£:pif(j, (avv, ettep'l^o) to con- 
tend with, rtvt, Anth. P. 9, 709. 

'LvvETZEaivo^rjv, Ion. aor. of gvve- 
(pETTOfiat, Hdt. 

'ZvvcTTEvdvvo, (avv, £7r£v6vv<j) to 
help to direct or guide, Plut. Romul. 7, 
etc. 

2vv£7r£V(j)?]fJ.£(o, Co, to join in cheer- 
ing, Diod. 

'LvvE'KEVxo^iai, (avv, ETTEVXOfiat) 
dep. mid., to join in a prayer, Thuc. 6, 
32 : C inf., to vow at the same time, a. 
dvaai, Xen. An. 3, 2,9, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
952. 

'ZWETTT/XEO), U. £ -7ja(0, (aVV, ETTTJ- 
j^ew) to join in singing, sing in cho- 
rus, 6 fJ.£V E^PX 8 7TQ.IUVO,, Oi Si 7TUV- 

tec avvETzrjxVQO-v, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 58 ; 
cf. 7, 1, 25, Plut. 2, 44 C, etc. 

2vv£Tu[3aivu, (avv, ETuflatvu) to 
go together towards or upon, mount a 
ladder together, Polyb. 10, 13, 8.— II. 
to enter upon or undertake along with, 
tlvl tl, Antipho 117, 41. 

'ZvvEirifidAla), (avv, kirLpdHu) to 
cast upon together. — II. intr., to coincide 
with, tlvl, Polyb. 2, 56, 4. — III. mid., 
to begin together. 

^WETTL^TldlTTlO, £ -ll>0), (aVV , ETXL- 

j3?M7TT(o) to damage besides at the same 
time, Arist. Pol. 2, 9, 20, in pass. 

'Lvvettl^ovXevu, (avv, ettl^ovTievco) 
to join in plotting against, Isae. 61, 
40. 

'EvvcTrtyavpoo), Co, (avv, ETriyav- 
poo) to encourage along with, Plut. 2, 
746 D, 796 A. 

SvvETTLyLyvo/LLai, (avv, ETTLylyvo- 
[icll) dep., to come on together, of an ill- 
ness, Diod. 

1iVVETtLypa(j>£vg, 6, a fellow-registrar, 
fellow-clerk, Isocr. 367 A. 

*Lvv£iTLypd<pid, £ -ifro, (avv, ETriypa- 
cju) to ascribe or assign besides, tvxV v 
Tzpuyfiaoi, Plut. 2, 816 D. — II. pass., 
to be enrolled among, take part in or 
with, Clem. Al. [a] 

'LvVE'iZLOELKVVp.L, (aVV, knLdELKVVflL) 

to point out together, Polyb. 3, 38, 5, in 
pass. 

"EvvETTiSio), (avv, ettiSeu) to bind 
fast with or to, tlvl tl, Hipp. 748. 

2,vve7rLd7]fj.£G), w, (avv, £TTLdr]/j.£o) 
to come to a place and stay there togeth- 
er, Strab. 

'LvvEirLdLdcdjiL, (avv, kinSLdufiL) to 
give up wholly or willingly e~civt6v tlvl 
or £lg tl, Polyb. 32, 10, 5; .21, 10.— 


II. intr., to increase along with or to 
get her, Plut. 2, 448 D. 

YiWETXL^EvyvvyiL, to yoke along witf 
or together, v. 1. Ath. 

1,VV£7rL^7]TE0), (J, (aVV, ETCL&TELO) ' 

examine along with, Aristaen. 2, 3. 

1, VV£TrL9£Ldfa, (aVV, EiridELU^G)) tt 

ascribe to divine interposition, PluL 
Sull. 6, etc. 

SvVETTLdEOpEO, U, (aVV, £7TLQ£C3p£la) 

to contemplate along with, Sext. Emp. 
p. 379. 

1>W£.TTLdriy(d, (avv, ETnOf/yo) to help 
to sharpen or stimulate, Plut 2, 433 D. 

1iVvetzl6opv(3eo), cj, (avv, ettlOopv- 
(3eg)) to join in applauding loudly, Pfjt. 

2, 531 C. 

^vvETndprjvECj, &, (avv, kTridpjjveuj 
to join in bewailing, Plut. 2, 541 A, etc. 
Hence 

~Lvv£iTLdp7jvr]aLg, ewe, rj, a joint be 
wailing, Plut. 2, 610 B. 

^WEirlOpvipLg, ?], (avv, ettl6pvitto}) 
participation in luxury, Plut. 2, 1092 

^vvettlOvueq, to, (avv, etclOvixed) 
to desire along with, tlvl tlvoc, Xen. 
Hipparch. 1, 8. Hence 

JjVVEirLdviirjTrjg, ov, 6, one of tm 
same desires with another, Plat. Cli 
toph. 408 C. ^ 

SvvETridcovaaco, (avv, ETCLftcovaau) 
to cheer on together, esp. of hallooing 
to hounds, Plut. 2, 757 D. 

^WETTLKadrj/LLaL, strictly, perf. of 
-Kadi^oaaL, to sit upon with or together 
Eumath. 

IvvEmKEifiaL, (avv, ettlkel/xcll) as 
pass., to press upon together: to join 
in attacking, Ar. Eq. 267. 

'ZvvETTLKEpdvvvjLLL, to mix with be 
sides. 

HvV£7TLKipvd0),=foTeg. 

'EvvEiTLK'Xdcj, £ -dau, (svv, km- 
kTiuu) to break with or at once : me» 
taph., ti)c alaBijasor avvEnLK^ua^ 
tt]v Sluvolclv, Plut. Philop. 9. [a] 

'LvVETTLKOaflEO, 10, (aVV, ETTLKOa/UEG)) 

to help to adorn, Xen. Hier. 8, 6, Arist. 
Eth. N. 1, 10, 12. 

2, VV£7rLK0Vp£(O, (0, (aVV, ETCLKOVpELd) 

to join as an ally, help to relieve, euro- 
piaLC, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 24, Hier. 3, 2. 

XvVETTLKOVipL^CO, (aVV, £TTLKOV(pL&) 

to lighten at the same time, Plut. Ca 
mill. 25 : — to help in relieving, Id. Eu- 
men. 9. 

ZwElTLKpudaLVCO, (aVV, ETTLKpaddL 

vco) to move one thing backwards ana 
forwards with another ; to aco/ia T?j 
ovpd avvETT., of dogs near game, Xeri. 
Cyh. 6, 16. 

'ZvVE-KLK.pLVCO, (aVV, ETTLKpiVCo) tC 

help to judge or decide between, TLvdg 
Plat. Legg. 792 C ; absol., Plut. 2, 
53 B. 

XvVETTLKpOTEO), (O, (ai)V, ETTLKpOTECo) 
to inin in applauding, Plut. 2, 56 B, 
63 A. 

'ZvVETCLKpVTCTLO, (aVV, ETTLKpVTTTCo) 

to help to conceal, Plut. Timol. 10, etc. 

~!ZvvE7:LKvp6co, to, (avv, ETtLKVpOu) 
to join in ratifying, tl, Polyb. 4, 30, 2, 
etc. 

Z,VVE7TLK(0/LLd£(0, (aVV, ETTLKCOud^Co) 

to join in a KL0fJ,or with, tlvl, Ath. 534 
E. 

2wETTL?.ajuf3dvcjuai, (avv, ETulati 
[3dvco) as mid. : — to take part in with 
or together, have a share in, partake in, 
c. gen.. aTpaTEVfiaToq, ttoXeihov, Hdt. 

3, 48 ; 5, 45, v. Thuc. 6, 70 % (cf. avl- 
Xafifldvio IX, TTpocE7TL%afi(3dvLo)'. — ta 
help, support one, Thuc. 3, 74 ; (so in 
act., which is very rare, Id. 2, 8) ; 
avv£TTLlafi£o6aL tlvl aioiypiac, ts 
help one towards it, Polyb. 11, 24, 8, 
etc., cf. Plut. Themist. 12 

1433 


<Lvv£7u?.au77pvvo, (avv, k77i7.ap- 1 
vpvvu) to help to brighten, a. Qpbvnpa, 
Plut. 2, 795 C. 

2vV£7XL?a'lU7TO, {aVV, E7Tl7.dfJ.TT0) to 

thine upon or forth at the same time, 
Theophr. 

Evveniteyofiat, dep., to read over 
with. 

IvvErnTiEKTEOV, verb. adj. from 
cvvETTt/.tyo (not in use), one must fur- 
ther add, Eust. 

SwcTuAeiVu, to fail along with or 
together, Iambi. 

lvvETrc?.oyt^ofiaL, dep. mid., to reck- 
on with besides. 

EvveirtfiapTvpiii, o, {avv, kirtftap- 
rvpio) to join in attesting or ratifying, 
Anst. Mund. 6, 31, Polyb. 26, 9, 4, 
Plut., etc. Hence 

'LvvETTLfiapTvpTjatQ, 7), joint 

testimony ox approval, M. Anton. 1, 10. 

[«] 

I,vvE7TtfJ.eidtd(o,ibJ.-dacj [a], (avv, 
EirtfiEididu) to smile at with or together, 
Plut. 2, 672 E. 

Sweirifieteofiat, dep. c. fut. mid. 
et aor. pass. ; (avv, ettl, /ui/.ofiai) : — 
to join in taking care of or attending to, 
twos, Thuc. 8, 39, and Xen. ; to have 
joint charge of, rfic avpctTiuc, Xen. An. 
6, 1, 22: to join in providing, ^vvetl- 
(lehTj&rjvai oTreif ti karat, Plat. Legg. 
754 C. Hence 

^VVE-iUE/J/ri]^, ov, 6, one who joins 
in taking care of, an associate, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 4. 17. 

liWETTLUEp't^ti), to assign along with 
or togethei . 

'LvvEnip.ETpt'u, to add to the mea- 
sure. 

"Lvvetx tutyvvpi, to mix ivith besides. 

SWETTLVEVO, (aVV, ETTlVEVo) to join 

in assenting, Arist. Soph. El. 7,2; e| 
&?W ipvxvg o. tlvl, Plut. 2, 446 A; 
etc. 

2m>£~ivr/xo/i-aL,f. -%oiiai, (avv,£7rt- 
VTjXOUai) dep. mid., to float on the sur- 
face along with or together, Aristaen. 

SvvSTrivoeWj o. (avv, ettlvoeo) to 
join in contriving, Polyb. 8, 17, 2. 

'ZvvETZLOpKEO), d, to join in swearing 
falsely. 

?LvvE7u-uax<j), (avv, ETTiTrdaxo) to 
feel emotion at a thing with another, 
Plut. 2, 1037 A. 

Svvettltt/Jkcj, (gvv, emirteKu) to 
help to twine or plait, Anth. P. 4, 2.^ 

JZwettltt/Jo, f. -TrAevaG/uat, (avv, 
£77177 Aeo) to sail against together, to join 
in a naval expedition, Dem. 1224, 27. 

TZvVETTLTXOVEO, O, (aVV, ETZLTTOVEo) 

to help in extra-work, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 5, 
4, 17. 

'EVVETTL^ETTO, (aVV , ETTL^ETTO) to 

incline towards along with. Plut. Phoc. 
o 

"LvVETXl^EO, (OVV, ETXld^EO) to flow 

io along with or together, Piut. 2, 696 D. 

2vVEnip^il)VVVfXL.(GVV,E7rip'pG)VVVflL) 

fo help to support, Plut. Alex.' 33. 

'LvvETxtarjpaLvo, (avv, ETXLarjuaivo) 
to help to indicate, Plut. 2, 393 A : — but 
usu. as dep., GvvEiriGiifjtmvoptai, to 
join in expressing a judgment, whether 
of disapproval. Polyb. 4, 24, 5 ; or of 
approval, Diod. 

'EwETUatiETTTOfJ.ai, V. GVVE77LGK0- 
JvCO). 

YiVVETTiaKEVa^u, to prepare along 
with, Procl. 

2vve~LGK07rsc).u,f.-aKhl'0fj.aL.(cvv, 
kTUGXOTTEo) to look over, examine at ;ng 
with or together, Xen. Mem. 4,7, 8 ; aw- 
CTLGK.eibaa8oi rt tlvL or //era tlvoc, 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 296 B, Crat. 422 C. 

Swc ttlcko-oc, ov, 6, a joint overseer 
|r superintendent. 

EvvtnLGKv6pwirdt;cj, [avv, e-lckv- 
U24 


SYNE 

6po7xd$)) to look sternly at with or to- 
gether, Plut. 2, 672 E. 

"LvvEntaTTdu, (avv, tiTLa-do) to 
draw on with, Plut. Crass. 19. — II. usu. 
in mid., to draw along with, rivd tlvl, 
Dem. 411, 2 — 2. to draw to one's self 
wholly or at once, draw over to one's 
own views, etc., tlvu. Plat. Rep. 451 
A, Xen. Cvr. 2, 2, 24 ; Trpoc rt, Plat. 
Soph. 236 D, Polyb., etc. 

%vvE7TLatxEadat, •a7rb/j.Evog,in(. and 
part. aor. 2 of avvEOETXopaL. 

'LvvETrtaiTEvdu, (avv, E-iairEvSu) 
tojom or assist in forcing onward, rdc 
dpd^ag, Xen. An. 1, 5, 8. 

'LvvETiLGTap.at, (avv, kma-audi) 
dep. pass., to know along with, be privy 
to, tl, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 19 ; a. rtvl txo- 
vrjpd SodaavTL, Luc. Catapl. 23. — 2. 
to knoiv thoroughly, Plat. Legg. 821 C. 

liVVETTLaruaLC, i), joint attention or 
observation. 

HvvETztaruTECj, d, (avv, ETXtaraTEo) 
to direct, superintend, preside m common, 
Plat. Rep. 528 C. 

'LvvETTLaTE/JXid, (avv, k~taTE?,2u) 
to send with or together, Luc. Cron. 
15. 

^WETxiaTEvd^o, (avv, ETTtaTEvd^u) 
to groan at or over together, Epict. 
Ench. 16. 

l^vvE7rLaTEvo),—foreg., Plut. Galb. 
23. 

HvvETTtarpuTEVO), (avv, ETxtarpa- 
tevo) to join in war against, Thuc. 5, 
48. 

1,VV£7TLarpE(p(0, f. -TpO, (GVV, £7X1- 

arpeou)) to turn round at the same time, 
rbv drpciKTOv, Plat. Rep. 617 C, cf. 
Tim. 84 D. — 2. to help to turn towards, 
serve to make attentive, Plut. Num. 14 ; 
Trpoc TLva, Id. 2, 542 C, etc. — pass., 
io pay all one's attention, Txpbc TL, Id. 
Lycurg. et Num. 4. — II. intr. to turn 
jointly towards, Txpbc d/l/lr/Aac, Id. 
Num. 13. Hence 

"LvvETXiaTpocboc, ov, twisted up to- 
gether ; concise, Philostr. 

liVVEmatpd^u, (avv, ETxiagd^o) to 
kill at a spot along icith, Parthen. 6, 
4. 

1,vvE7TLaxvo), {avv, ETxiaxvo) to help 
to strengthen or support, Xen. Mem. 2, 
4, 6 ; a. Talg irAeovegiaig tlvoc, Polyb. 
28, 5, 5. 

"ZwETTLTuaic, t), joint erection, dub. 
in Iambi. 

"LvvEiriTaxvvcj, (avv, ETxtTaxvvo) 
to join in hastening, Plut. Agis 8, etc. 

'LVVETXLTELVO, {GVV, ETXLTELVO) to 

help to strain or aggravate, bpyrjv Tl- 
voc, Polyb. 3, 13, !.— 2. intrans., to be 
parallel with, Arist. Insomn. 2, 17. 

2iVV£77LTE?Jo, O, f. -EGO, (GVV, E7XL- 
te'/.eo) to help to accomplish, Plut. Pe- 
ricl. 13 : to join in performing, TraLuva 
6eu), Xen. Ages. 2, 17. 

1,VVE7XLTEpVO, to help to CUt off, 

shorten, abridge. 

1,vve7tltl87],ul, (gvv, ettltlOtiul) to 
help in putting on, to put on still more, 
Plut. 2, 748. C. — II. mid. to set on or 
attack jointly, tlvl, Thuc. 3, 54 ; 6, 
17: £. tlvl pErd tlvoc, Thuc. 1, 23; 
6, fOj Plat. Phil. 16 A :~to throw one's 
self upon, seize and use to one's own ad- 
vantage, a. ttj uyvota tlvoc. Polyb. 6, 
43, 4, cf. 2, 45, 4. [t] 

~Lvv£7TLTlpdu>, d, to help to scold or 
punish. 

"ZvVE TTLTpETTO, {GVV . kTTLTpETTC)) to 

commit jointly to one's charge, Joseph. 

IsWETTLTptStJ, {aVV, ETTLTplSo)) to 

destroy at once 0] utterly, a. TTUVTa, 
Xen. An. 5, 8, 20. [rpf] 

J.VV£7TLTp0770C, C V, 6, ( CVV, E7TL- 

Tporoc) a joint-guardian. ~lv'l, Dem. 
818, 2, 21. 


Iv^ETTLTpoxdZu, to run violently M 

wards with or loeether. 

"ZVVETTLTVQOU, U), [CVV, £TTLTV<p6 >k 
to help to puff up, Plut. 2, 58 B. 

LWETTLCpaiVOfiai, { JVl, E7TLC[aiW) 

as pass., to appear on some occasion 
along with, Plut. 2, 767 C, etc. 

2w(7TLC)dGKU,= GVV£7riCjnLLL, Plut 

2, 63 C. 

JlvvettlQepu, (gvv, kntcyepiS) to join 
in applying, ovofia, Plut. Pomp. 2. — 
II. of a term, to carry along with itself, 

1. e. to i?nply, involve, as 'quadruped' 
imDlies ' animal,' Arist. Top. 8, 2, f, 
An. Pr. 1, 46, 15. 

HvvETTLtpEVyu, to flee to along with 
Or together. 

1iVVE7TL<pr}/UL, to join in assenting 
proT?iising. 

1,vv £77 Ltydiyyo pa l, (avv, ETTttpdsy 
yopai) dep. mid., to help in calling to, 
Plut. Timol. 27. 

'EwETTLCiOpTl^U, (ai)V, ETTlQOpTLCo) 

to help to lade still more, Plut. 2, 728 

c. 

ZwETTlXELpio, d, to take in hand 
with ox jointly. 

~LvvE7TLX£tpovoU£U, d>, to use addi- 
tional violence, Diod. Excerpt. 32, p. 
593 Wess. 

IZwETTixupcu, €>, to go to with or 
together, Inscr. 

%VV£7TLlp£vdoiJ.aL, (aVV, ETTLyjEvdo- 

fiat) dep. mid., to join in lying. Call 
Dian. 223. 

XvVETXLyjnftfa, (OVV, ETTLll'nctiZu) 

to join in putting to the vote : hence, to 
join in ratifying a motion, Arist Pol. 

2, 10, 7. 

1iVVE770K£?,?.G), (avv, ETTOKE/JilC) ; to 

put to land with or together, Plut. % 
161 A. 

SvvETTopat, aor. -EaTrbprrv (avv, 
£7X0)) : — to follow close upon or with, 
tlvl, Hdt. 5, 47 ; 7, 39, Aesch. Ag. 
955, etc. ; Txoljuvatc a., to follow the 
flocks, i. e. tend them, Soph. O. T. 
1125; Td) (31(f) ^vviaTTETo (thy for- 
tunes) have remained constant to thy 
life, lb. 1523 ; a. ?.6yo, to follow it, to 
understand it fully, Plat. Legg. 695 
C ; povGLKTj ^vvETzopEvai TErvai, the 
arts attendant on music, Id. Phileb. 56 
C ; tu. tovtolc fjvvETropEva, the conse- 
quences of these, Id. Legg. 679 E, cf. 
Tim. 52 D; — ^ut also as subst. c. 
gen., like Lat. consequentia, ^vvETxbpE 
va tovtuv, Plat. Legg. 899 C. 

1.W£7xbpvvui, (avv, ETxbpvvfiL ) to 
swear to in addition or besides, Tl. At. 
Lys. 237 ; c. inf., Xen. An. 7, 6, 19. 

'ZwETXOTpVVG), (aVV , ETTOTpVVU)) to 

join in urging on, Soph. El. 2S9. 

1,vv£~ov/.uaig, ecjc, t), (avv, etxov- 
/.bo) a scarring quite over, Arist. ProW 
1,49. 

*Lw£7Tovp%o), f. -lao, (avv, srrovpt 
^o) to direct another in one's own 
course, metaph. from a fair wind, 
Arist. Coel. 3, 2, 17; cf. H A. 8, 
13, 9. 

'LvvETXTvypivoc, adv., part. pf. pass, 
from avpiTXTvaao), as if folded together, 
taken together, Eccl. 

"ZvvETTod^o), (avv, ettouCo) to sil 
on eggs together with, ttj 6if/.£ia, Arist. 
H. A. 5, 27, 4. 

1,VV£7XU)d£U), d). {GVV, £7TO)6eo) to 

help to push tou irds OX upon, Plut. 2, 
1005 A. 

~2wepuvi£a, f. -lao, (avv, kpavuo) 
to collect contributions : generally, tc 
collect or contribute, d/.Arj/.otg tu,( 
XPEiac, App. : — pass., to assemble, com* 
or run together, Plat. Ax. 369 A- 
Hence 

IvvEpdviapbc, ov, b, a gathering m 
collecting, Plut. 2. 992 A. 


2TNE 


SUNK 


l rNE 


St'vffpuviCTdf, bv, { cvvepavL^u ) 
»n« u>A? joms m collecting, Crobylus 
Arrays 1 ; — as Pors. for avvEpavi- 
crryc. 

Swepairai, inf. aor. without any 
Dres. ci'VcOtiw in use, to pour together, 
•ollect, Isocr. 110 B ; so part. avvepu- 
aag, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 1, 38, with 
v. 1. avvcpaviaag. 

"Lvvepaarrig, ov, b, a joi?it lover, a. 
livbg Ttvi, loving one jointly with an- 
other, Xen. Symp. S, 41 : from 

ZvvEpdco, co,{avv, ipucj) to love joint- 
ly or in concert, tlvu tivi, Eur. Andr. 
223: — in pass, or mid., aweodadaL 
tivi, to return him love for love, Bion 
16, 8. 

HvvEpydfrfiai, f. -daouai, (avv, kp- 
yd^o/Ltai) dep. mid., to work with an- 
other ; to help, assist him, Soph. Ant. 
41 ; a. TTobg Tt, to help towards, con- 
tribute to a thing, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 33. 
— II. the pf. in pass, sense, XiQoi 
^vveipyatTfiivot, stones wrought so 
as to Jit together, i. e. wrought for 
building, ashlar, Thuc. 1, 93. Hence 

TLvvepydata, ag, rj, joint work or la- 
bour. — II. a place where several slaves 
are employed together, a work-house, Lat. 
ergastulum, Diod. 20, 13. 

'Lvvepyaorrig, ov,b,— sq., Jac.Anth. 
P. p. 394. ^ 

'tvvtpy&TTjg, ov, 6, (avvEpyd^o/iat) : 
— a fellow-ivorkman, partner, colleague, 
assistant, Soph. Phil. 93, Eur. Hipp. 
417; Ttvog, in a thing, cr. dypag, Eur. 
Bacch. 1146: — so, in fern., avvepyd- 
rig (j)6vov, Id. Ei. 100. [a] 

ZvvepydTtvrjg, ov, b, poet, for avv- 
Epydrrjg, Leon. Tar. 91. [I] 

2,vvEpyuTLg, idog, i], fem. from avv- 
epydrrjg, q. v. 

ZvvepyEia, ag, 7],— avvEpy'ia. 

"LvvepyELOv, ov, to, a workshop. 

^LvvepyETtjg, ov, b,= avvEpydTr/c. 

Iivvspyiu, co, impf. avvrjpyovv, 
(cvvEpyog) : — to work together with, d"k- 
ArjAoiv, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 18 ; to join 
or help in work, Eur. Hel. 1427 : gen- 
erally, to cooperate with, assist, Ttvi, 
Dem. 799, 11 ; cr. tivi av/MpEpovra, to 
do one fitting service, Xen. Mem. 3, 
5, 16 , a. tlvl trpog ft, Polyb. 3, 97, 
5 : — pass., to receive aid, be helped, 
Dion. H. Hence 

~LvvEpyr,tia, arog, to, assistance, sup- 
port, Polyb. 2, 42, 4 ; irpbg n, 3, 99, 9. 

'LvvepyTjTijg, ov, b, = avv£pydTr}g, 
Anth. P. 7, 693. Hence 

*2,vv spy nTiK.bg, r), ov, cooperative, M. 
Anton. 6, 42. 

"LvvEpyia, ag, rj, (avvEpybg) joint- 
work, assistance or help, cooperation, 
Polyb. 8, 35, 10 ;— and, in bad sense, 
conspiracy, collusion, Dem. 1285, 17 ; 
irept Tt, Dinarch. 104, 33. 

ItWEpytov, ov, To,= avvEpyELOv. 

~LvvEpyoAdj3og, ov, (avvEpybg, Aau- 
(3dvco) undertaking work in partnership 
with others, Strab. p. 354. [a] 

"LvvEpyoKOVEto, co, to support in work 
or labour. 

'LvvEpyog, ov, {avv, * spy co) working 
together with, joining or helping in work, 
c. dat. pers., Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 17, etc. : — 
taking part in a thing, c. dat. rei, 6prj- 
votg gvvspybg, Eur. Hel. 1112; but 
also c. gen. rei, a. TEtxEog, helping to 
make it, Pind. O. 8, 43 ; cr. dbiKcov 
fpycov, upsTag, helping towards them, 
Eur. Hipp. 676, Med. 845; cr. tivi 
rivog, helping a person in a thing, 
Xen. An. ] , 9, 21 ; cr. Eig Tt, Id. Symp. 
8, 38 ; Trpog Tt, Id. Mem. 4, 3, 7 ; ev 
tivl, Ar. Eq. 588: — and as subst., 
(TWEpyog, 6, or r},= avv£pydTr\g, -drig, 
Eur. Or. 1446, Med. 395, Plat., etc.— 
II. of the same labour or trade as an- 


other, a felloiv -workman or colleagut 2. 
gen. pers., Dem. 385, 23 : in tnis 
sign', some write avvspyog, cf. Bast 
Ep. Crit. p. 208. 

Hvvipyto, old form of avv£ipyco,q. v. 

^WEpoco, £ -tjco, (avv, tpdco) to join 
in a work, help, tlvl, Soph. El. 350, 
Tr. 83. 

ZvvEpeidco, f. -ceo, (avv, hpEibco) to 
set firmly together, avv te aTo/x' kpei- 
aat x £ P a ' L i Gd. 11, 426; a. bbbvTag, 
to set the teeth, lock them fast, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. : to bind together, fasten up, 
Eur. Bacch. 97 : — pass., gvvEpr/pi- 
cdat Tovg bbbvTag, to have the teeth 
set or locked, Foes. u. s. ; a. x?P a C 
Ssauolg, to have one's hands tight bound, 
Id. I. T. 457, cf. Theocr. 22, 68.-2. 
cr. tov Aoyia/xov, to apply reasoning, 
Plut. 2, 600 D.— II. intr., to be firmly 
set, bdbvTEg avvr/psiKaai (sic leg. pro 
-ypnaai), Foes, ut supra. — 2. to meet, 
engage, attack, Ttvi, Polyb. 5, 84, 2 : 
to dash together, Plut. Themist. 14. — 
3. to lean against, npbg Tiva, Plut. 12, 
21, 3. 

SvvEpEtTTCO, to dash together, break 
in pieces, destroy. 

IjvvEpEiatg, i], (avvEpEtbco) a setting 
firmly together, bdbvTCOv, a setting or 
locking of the teeth, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
Hence 

"LvvEpELaTtKog, 7], ov, leaning firmly 
against : helping to prop, Plut. 

SvvEpsaaco, to row with or together. 

YiVvep'ec), Att. avvspco, fut. without 
any pres. in use, (avv, kpico q. v.) I 
shall speak with or together, shall advo- 
cate, support in a speech, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
2, 22 ; 8, 1, 6 : cf. ovvelnov. 

HvvEpifa, f. -taco, (avv, epi^co) to 
contend with or together, LXX. 

SvvEplOog, ov, 6, also r), (avv, spt- 
6og) a fellow-worker, helper, assistant, 
Od. 6, 32, as fern., as in Ar. Pac. 786: 
esp., one who is hired to assist in do- 
mestic work, as spinning, sewing, etc., 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 471 : — a. Tfyvat, as- 
sistant arts, Plat. Rep. 533 D, Legg. 
889 D. 

'Lvvepktikoc, r), bv, (avvipyco) : — 
of a speaker, driving his opponent 
into a corner, cogent, Ar. Eq. 1378 ; cf. 
avvanTiK.bg. 

IvvEp^tg, Ecog, r), ( avvEpyco ) a for- 
cing together, junction: esp. (with or 
without ydfjcov) wedlock, Plat. Rep. 
460 A, Tim. 18 D. 

"LvvEpofiat, inf. avvipeadai, or perh. 
better avvEpia8ai, dep. mid., to ask 
with or together. 

l,vvEp7rv^co,= avvipTTCo, to creep to- 
gether, Opp. H. 1, 328. 

Xvvi^coya, pf. 2 of avp'p'f/yvvui, q. 
v. signf. II : — avve^coas, in Heracl. 
Alleg. 52, either should be avvE^co- 
ys, or must come from avfijocovvvfii 
in intr. signf. 

ZvvEpxouat, f. -E2.Evaofj.at, (avv, 
Epxo/nai) dep. mid. c. aor. 2 et pf. 
act. : — to come, go along with or togeth- 
er, Hdt. 7, 97 ; avv te bv' epxouevco, 
II. 10, 224. — II. to come together, meet, 
Hdt. 1, 152 ; cr. kg tcovto, Id. 1, 202 ; 
Eig ev, Eur. Phoen. 462 ; a. kg Xbyovg 
Ttvt, Hdt. 1, 82 ; and simply, a. tivi, 
to have dealings with, Soph. 0. T. 572: 
— to have sexual intercourse vjith, yv- 
vatKt, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 4. — 2. in hos- 
tile signf., to meet in battle, Hdt. 1, 80; 
a. Eig fdax^v, Plat. Theaet. 154 D ; 
etti aycova, Dem. 532, 8 : also of the 
battle, fidxr} vnb tivcov ZweWovgo, 
engaged, in, contested by them, Thuc. 
5, 74. — 3. c. acc. cognato, aTpaTEtav 
a. (like bbbv £PX-)i to join in an expe- 
dition, Thuc. 1,3; so, cr. /.exoq abv, 
to share thy l v ed, Soph. Aj. 491, cf. 


Pors. Phoen. 831 ; but also— III. 6 

things, to be made up. completed, Hdt 
3, 159 : to be joined in one, Soph. Tr 
619; so, cr. kg TavTov, HJt. 4, 120 
and freq. in Plat. — IV. of ♦-vents, n 
concur, happen together, Hdt. C, 77. 

IiWEpcoTUco, co, f. -ijaco, (c?v, tpo 
Taco) to ask with or at the same tune, 
Luc. Bis Acc. 22. — II. Abyov tr., in 
put questions, and draw conclusions frorr 
the answers, Cicero's interrogation ce*. 
cludere, Sext. Emp., cf. Diog. L. 2, 
119 : — pass., to be established by such 
mode of arguments, Luc. Hist. Censer. 
17. Hence 

'EvVEpcoTTjaig, ij, a syllogism couched 
in questions, Sext. Emp. 

Zvvsg, Att. %vv£g, imperat. aor. 2 
of avvirjjui, mind, mark ! 

liWEadiio, (avv, eoOLco) to eat with 
or together, Arist. Eth. Eud. 7, 12, 9. 

■flvvsatog, ov, b, Synesius, masc 
pr. n., Anth. Plan. 38. 

"Evvsatg, scog, r), Att. %vvr, (avvin 
/ut) : -strictly, like avuBXrfaig, a hit 
ting, coming together, joining, union, 
ZvvEatg dvco noTajucov, Od. 10, 51 in 
(in Att. form metri grat.). — II. usu., 
he faculty of comprehension, judgment, 
understanding, intelligence, sagacity, 
first in Hdt. 2, 5 ; 7, 49 ; a. cbpsvtiv. 
Pind. N. 7, 88 ; oiKEta ^vvecel, by his 
mother-wit, opp. to y.dQr]aig (of The- 
mistocles), Thuc. 1, 138, cf. Arist. 
Eth. N. 6, 10, and avveTog : hence of 
animals generally, Plat. Menex. 237 
D. — 2. conscience, = avvEibnatg, Eur. 
Or. 396, Menand. p. 224, Polyb. 18, 
26, 13.— 3. perception, Plut. 2, 588 *> . 
cr. Ttvbg, acquaintance with a thi ig, 
Diod. 1, 1. 

"EvvsaKEvaa/uEvcog, adv. part. \ t. 
pass, from avatiEi'dfy, by joint prtp 
oration, v. 1. Xen. Oec. 11, 19. 

'LvvEGKtaaiiEvcog, adv. part, pf pg»a. 
from avaKtd^co, obscurely. 

liWEairb/iir/v, aor. of avviixofiai. 

I,vvsaTa?„[i£vcog. adv. part. pf. pass, 
from avaT£A?M, shortly : in Gramm. 
with a short vowel, Ath. 1 06 B. — II. of 
a mode of life, simply, frugally, a. iKjv, 
Plut. 2, 216 F, etc. 

ZweaTEOv, verb. adj. from avvEtfit, 
one must meet, tlvl, Plat. Prot. 313 B 

ZwevTr/KOTtog, adv. part. pf. from 
avvLGTrjUl, steadfastly, gravely, a 
EXEiv, Arist. Pol. 8, 5, 22. 

YtWEaTLdatg, i), a feasting, banquet 
ing together. 

ZvvEaTidco, co, f. -daco [a], (avv 
kaTtdco) : — to entertain in one's house 
— pass., to live or feast along with 01 
together, Lys. Fr. 31, 2, Isae. 45, 7, 
Luc, etc. 

'EvvsaTLT/, rjg, i), (avv, egtlo) : — a 
common feast, Hdt. 6,128 ; where Schaf. 
with one MS. reads avvsaTco, a being 
together (like EVEaTco), — for Hdt. would 
have written avviaTCT/, not avvEaTirj. 

'ZvvEaTLog, ov, ( avv, iaria ) : — 
sharing one's hearth or house, living to- 
gether, a fellow-lodger, Soj h. O. T 
249 ; esp., a guest, Eur. Ale. 1 151, El 
784: a. nal bjuoTpd-TE^og, Plat. Eu 
thyphr. 4 B ; a. Kat avaatrog, Ep 
Plat. 350 C ;— a. nbAEog, a fellow 
citizen, Aesch. Theb. 773 : a. dairog 
Anth. P. 6, 248.-2. as epith. of gods, 
the guardians of the hearth, upholding 
hospitality, Aesch. Ag. 704, cf. Thsh 
770. 

I,vveaTpajUjLiivcoc, adv. part, j f.pasfl. 
from avaTpEipco, as if twisted up, «y 
elttelv, to speak tersely, Arist. RiitA. 
2, 24, 2. 

IvVEaTU, 7), V. SUb GVVEaTIT]. 

IwETaipEco, co, to cohabit illicit!} 
with, Aeschin. Epist. 

1435 


itne 


SYNE 


2TJVH 


i.vv£Taiplg, Idog, fem. from sq., a 
female companion, friend, Erinn. 2, 7. 

Zvvsraipoc, ov, b, {avv, iralpog) a 
companion, partner, comrade, Hdt. 7, 
193. 

Swetecj, like ffvvilfftl, to under- 
ttand, dub. in Hipp. 

Eweri'i^G), f. -lgu, to make sensible, 
make to imderstand, LXX. : from 

'Lvverbg, 7], bv, {gvvl7]/lll) : — under- 
standing, sagacious, first in Hdt. 1, 
185, and Pind. ; esp. by nature, opp. 
to 6 [laduv, Pind. O. 2, 152 sq., Thuc. 

1, 84, etc., cf. cvvECir : of Jupiter and 
Apollo, zvvetoI nal rd j3poruv el5o- 
tec, Soph. O. T. 498 : — rb gvvet6v,= 
rruvEGLg, Eur. Or. 1180. — II. pass., 
easy to be comprehended, intelligible, 
Hdt. 2, 57 ; esp. in oxymora, dva- 
3ouv ov gvvetu GWETuc, Eur. L A. 
466 ; so, bvc^vvETOv tjvvETov fi&oc, 
Id. Phoen. 1507 ; and the act. and 
pass, senses conjoined, ev^vvetoq 
ZwETOiai pod, Id. I. T. 1092. Adv. 
two, Eur. L c, etc. 

ZvvEvudE, 3 aor. Ep. of obsol. gvv- 
avduvo, to please likewise, Ap. Rh. 3, 
30, Pseudo-Phocyl. 178. 

LvvEvaarfip, rjpog, 6, {gvv, evd^a) 
a fellow-bacchanal, Orph. H. 1, 34. 

'LvvEvdaLfxovEu, to, {gvv, evdat/LLO- 
viu) to share in happiness, Xen. Hell. 
5, 1, 16. 

JlVvevSokeq, u, {gvv, evSokeu) to 
approve of with or together, to consent, 
Demad. 180, fin. ; ttvl, to a thing, 
LXX. 

SvVEvScJ, f. -EvdtfGO {GVV, EvS(o) — 

to sleep or lie with, yvvaiKi, Hdt. 3, 
69; dvdp't, Soph. El. 587, Eur. El. 
1145 : — 6 giivevSov xpovoc, the time 
which passes while one is asleep, Aesch. 
Ag. 894. 

'ZvVEVyUEpEU, (3, {GVV, EV7]UEp£(S) to 

enjoy the day together, Plut. Coriol. 4. 

"LWEVK0G/2EU, £>, to arrange with, 
Inscr. 

I,vv£vvd^cj, {gvv, evvd^u) to make 
to lie together; to marry to each other : — 
pass., to lie with, esp. of sexual inter- 
course, Hdt. 6, 69, 107, Pind. P. 4, 
452, Soph. O. T. 982. 

"Lvvevvdu, c5,=foreg., Luc. V. Hist. 

2, 46. 

Hvvevvet7]c, ov, 6, {cvvevvoc) : — a 
bed-fellow, husband, consort, Eur. Med. 
240, etc. : gwevvetic, L$og, rj, a wife, 
Id. Andr. 908. 

"ZwEVVLOg, OV,= GVV£W0C. 

'LvvevvofiEOfzac, as pass., to live to- 
gether under good laws or a good govern- 
ment, v. 1. Plut. 

1.VVEVVOC, ov, {gvv, Evvrj) in one 
bed together : b or 77 g., a bedfellow, 
consort, husband or wife, but esp. the 
latter, Pind. O. 1, 143, Aesch. Pr. 
666, Ag. 1116, Soph, etc.— The fem. 
GWEVva, in Mel. 89, is a f. 1. : v. Jac. 
Anth. P.' p. 96, Lob. Paral. 473. 

1,vv£V77dGX0), to receive favours, de- 
rive profit along with or together, Dem. 
105, 23 and 26. But it should be 
written divisim gvv ev Tre-ovdoruv, 
Lob. Phryn. 619. 

~2,VVEV~0pEO, £), {GVV, EVTTOpECd) to 

help to provide, contribute, c. acc. rei, 
Dem. 894, 10 ; also with the acc. rei 
omitted, a. ek tuv lSlov irpbc rr/v 
kocvtjv GurripiaVf Lycmg. 167, 34: 
c. gen. rei, to provide a part of, contri- 
bute towards, irpoLKog, Isae. 87, 40 ; 
Xpnudrov bva?Mudrcjv, Dem. 94, 21 ; 
1369, 18 : — generally, to assist, help, 
■*tvt, Dinarch. 97, 32 : — to help in con- 
inving, gvvevtv. otrug Plut. Lycurg. 
Et. 

%WEvpLGK.(J, to fin I, find out along 
m/tfh or together 
1436 


"ZvvEVGxipioveu, €>, {avv, evgxvuo- 
vecj) to observe decency with, tlvl, Plut. 
2, 442 F. 

'Lvvevtvxeu, fi, {cvv, evrvxetS) to 
be fortunate or prosperous along with or 
together, g. filov, Eur. Hipp. 1119. 

'EvvEvepnfj.EU, €), {gvv, £V(i)T]fiEG)) to 
use words of good omen or to be silent to- 
gether. — II. transit., to extol, praise or 
bless together, Diod. 

Hvv£V(ppd^ouat, to think well along 
with, dub. in Ap. Rh. 3, 918 ; for it 
should be written divisim ; avv ev 
<pp., Lob. Phryn. 624. 

"LvvevfypaLvouaL, {gvv, evcppalvo- 
aai) as pass., to rejoice with or together, 
LXX. 

'Evv£vxo i uai, f. -^o,uat, {gvv, evx°~ 
fiat) dep. mid., to pray with or together, 
Eur. I. T. 1221 ; ri, for a thing, Hel. 
646 ; a. rivt or jue rd tlvoc, jointly with 
one, Plat. Phaedr. 257 B, Legg. 909 
E ; but he also uses dat. of person for 
whom one prays, Legg. 687 D. 

'ZVVEVOXZU, Id, f. -f]Gtd, {GVV, EVC0- 

XE0)) to entertain along with or together : 
— pass., to feast with or together, Arist. 
Eth. Eud. 7, 12, 14. 

'LvvEgdTzrofj.at, Ion. GWEirdirro- 
jiat : f. -dvjo/iat. {gvv, ett'l, utztu) : 
dep. mid. : — to lay hold of jointly, ri- 
vbc, Plut. Brut. 52 : to put hand to 
along with another, to help in a work, 
epyov, Pind. O. 10 (11), 117 :— to help, 
assist, esp. to join one {tlvl) in attack- 
ing another {rivor), Hdt. 7, 158, cf. 
Luc. Amor. 6. 

'Zvveqap/ib^o), to suit, fit along with 
or together. 

liWEdEOpEVG), to wait as EdEopoc, to- 
gether, Polyb. 1, 27, 9: G.'rolg kcll- 
pole, to watch one's times and sea- 
sons, Id. 31, 13, 6. 

1, vvE(f)E?i.K0}, aor.-£[?.KVGa{cf. e?^ku): 
— to draiv after or to along with or to- 
gether, Plat. Phaed. 80 E :— mid., to 
pidl down with one, Plut. 2, 529 C, etc. 

'Evv£cjt.-o l uaL, aor. -eqegtto/itjv, Ion. 

-ETZEGTcbuTjV, { GVV, E(j)E1TOjUai ) dep. 

mid. : — like GWETTano^ovOEu, to fol- 
low along with or together, tlv'l, Hdt. 5, 
47 ; 9, 102 ; absol., Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 10, 
Plat. Legg. 701 A ; etc. : — cf. gvve- 

rro/iai. 

2, vve67]8£vg), {gvv, e6t]3evu) to 
pass one's youth together, Plut. 2, 816 
A. 

1,vvECJ7]3or, ov, {gvv, eCj7]3oc) at the 
age of youth together, a fellow-youth, 
Aeschin. 50, 33 ; 7, 37. 

2vvEdi£dva), to sit by the side of 

1,VV£(pLGTT]/ilL and -IGTUVU : f. -GT7]- 

gu : aor. -EGrrjaa, {gvv, kcjLGTnfii): — 
to place upon together : metaph., to 
make attentive, nvd ettl tl, Polyb. 11, 
19, 2 ; a. rove uvaycyvuGKovrar, Id. 
10, 41, 6 : — seemingly intr. (sub. rbv 
vovv) to attend to, observe along with, 
a. ewl tl, Id. 3, 9, 4 ; tlv'l, 9, 2, 7 ; cf. 
4, 40, 10, etc. — II. pass., gwecjlgtu- 
/llcll, c. aor. 2 et pf. act., to stand over, 
superintend along with or together, Thuc. 
2, 75. 

"EvvEdofiOLOCJ. &, to make like one's 
self Plut. 2, 780 B, al. gvve%-. 

liVvixEta, ac, 7], continuity, unbroken 
connexion. Plat. Soph. 261 E, 262 C ; 
of time, Plut. 2, 792 D.— II. continued 
attention, perseverance, Dem. 301, 14: 
from 

^LvvExye, eg, {gvvex^) '■ — keeping or 
holding together, continuous, in an un- 
broken line or series, Arist. An. Post. 
1, 29, 1 ; opp. to bLcopLGfiEvog, Id. Ca- 
teg. 6, 1 : — of time, continuous, unceas- 
ing, unintermitting, a. Tzvpsrbg. opp. to 
j diaAELircov, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. ; | 
I so, Z.fxrjGic, a continuous speech, Thuc. | 


5, 85 ; Trovog ^vvexEGTEpog, 1 long 
continued struggle, Id. 7, 81 ; rb tjvvc 
X£g,=GW£XELa, lb. 71 ; 7rb?^uog did 
piov Zvvexvs, -Plat. Legg. 625 E , 
etc. : — adv. -x&g, Ep. and Ion. -xzoig, 
continually, unceasingly, Hes. Th. 636, 
Hdt. 7, 16, 3 ; g. ttoXe^civ, Thuc. 1, 
11, cf. 5, 24:— but in Ep. we have 
GWExeg, as adv., II. 12, 26 ; and 
strengthd. Gvvsxig ahi, unceasing 
ever, Od. 9, 74 ; (like GWExsug alei 
in Hdt. 1, 67, cf. Meineke Menand. 
p. 182) ; GvvExig, also in Pird. I. A, 
110 (3, 83), Ar. Eq. 21 ; /card rb a , 
Polyb. 3, 2, 6.— II. c. dat., in a lin. 
with, Polyb. 1, 42, 9: next to, awe 
X££g rovroLGL, Hdt. 4, 22. 

[GvvExig and GWEXEiog in Horn 
and Hes. have gvv- in arsis, withou . 
the v being doubled : so also in late 
Ep., as Theocr. £0, 12, Ap. Rh. 1. 
1271.] 

l,vv£x6aLpo), {gvv, Exdcupu) to hate 
together, join in hating, Anth. P. 6 20. 
liVVExdpcLLvo), =foreg. 
^vvexOo), poet, for ovvcxOaLOcj 
Soph. Ant. 523. 

2w£j/(ii), {GWEXVg) to combine, con- 
nect. 

Zvvexo), f. -fw, {avv, exu) ■' — to hold 
or keep together confine, secure, ode £ug- 
rrjpEg bxv £ £ XP 1 " 0 '? 101 - ovvexov, 11. 4, 
133 ; Iva re \vvexovGL rkvovreg ay 
Kuvog, where the sinews of the elbow 
hold (it) together, II. 20, 415; cf. Hes. 
Sc. 315, Pind. P. 1, 35, etc.; in Att., 
esp., to keep soldiers together, Xen. 
An. 7, 2, 8 ; to keep the state together, 
keep it from falling to pieces, 7tb?uv, 
Eur. Supp. 312; kolvuv'i-iv, Plat. 
Gorg. 508 A; ttoXltelciv, i>em. *00, 
15 : — also, g. rrjv dpEGcav, to keep t.ie 
rowers together, make them pull to- 
gether, Thuc. 7, 14. — 2. to contain, com- 
prise, embrace, Plat. Hipp. Min. 374 
D ; a. Eig iv, Id. Legg. 9^5 D : hencc 
rb gvvexov, that which contains th* 
chief-matter, Polyb. — 3. like Lat, 
comprimere, to check, hinder. — 4. to con 
strain, oppress, afflict : hence, freq. ilj 
pass., GvvexeGdai tlvl, to be con 
strained, traubled, distressed, and, gen 
erally, to be affected by, under the in- 
fluence of any thing whether in mind 
or bodv, e. g. TroAeww, 6ov?iT]t-n, Hdt. 
5, 23;" 6, 12; bvdp'aGL, Aesch. Pr. 
656 ; dpovriSt, Eur. Heracl. 634 , 
bnpri, Thuc. 2, 49 ; /ca/cw, voG7jjuan, 
etc.', Ar. Eccl. 1096, Pla't. Gorg. 512 
A, etc. ; — but also, a. x^-eTzib ■KarpL- 
to be oppressed by a severe father, Hdt, 
3, 131. — 5. also in pass., gwexegOcll 
alx,urjGL, like GviiizhEKSGdaL, to cn 
gage] fight with spears, Hdt. 1,214. 
The fut. mid. avve^ofiaL, in pass, 
signf, Dem. 1484, 23 ; part. aor. mid. 
gvgxouevoc, in pass, siamf., as in 
Plat. Theaet. 165 B, is rare. 

1, VV£1p£0),=GVV£tpCJ, Hipp. 

2w£"i/>mcj, (5, {gvv, EvbidofiaL) to 
play together, Anth. P. 5, 288. 

'ivVEVJU, f. -EVJTjGO, {GVV, H>0)) to 

boil or smelt with, tlvl tl, Arist. Mirab 
62. 

2, VV7}8uO, U, f. -fjGCd, {GVV, 7j[3&u) 
to pass their youth together : to be merry 
along with or together, tlvl, Opp. H. 
5, 472, cf. Plut. 2, 409 A ; absol., An- 
acr. 22, 43. 

'Lvvnpoteco, (5, to happen, befall, 
come to pass to one. Hence 

~ZvV7}3o?U7], rig, rj, a happening, com- 
ing to pass, A p. Rh. 

1,vv7j{3og, ov, {gvv, r),3ri) young a, 
the same time, a young friend or com- 
rade, Eur. H. F. 438. 

I,vv7]yeo/uaL, {gvv, ip/eouat) de> 
j mid., to lead on toge'her, Diod 


2TiMi 


srxe 


Sw^jopei.), 6>, to be avvr/yopog, 
vlead (mother's cause, like avvayupEVO, 
c. dat. pers., Ar. Ach. 685, Aeschin. 
30, 12, etc. ; v^ip Ttvog, Dem. 1233, 
18 : — but, a. tcj Karr/yopu), to second 
the accuser, Soph. Tr. 814. Hence 

'Lvvriybprjiia, aroc, rd,=sq., Dio C. 

Xwr/yopta, ag, i), advocacy in a 
uiuse, exertions in another's behalf, 
Aeschin. 54, 33 ; etc. 

"LvvnyopLKog, t), ov, belonging or 
suited to a Gvvrjyopoc : hence, to a., 
*he advocate's fee, being a drachma 
per diem paid to the public avvTjyo- 
ooi while the court sat, Ar. Vesp. 
691 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, p % 317 : from 

"Lvvrjyopog, ov, (avv, dyopa) : — 
speaking with, agreeing with, cf the 
same tenor, Soph. Tr. 1165. — 2. sup- 
porting, on one's side, Aesch. Ag. 831 : 
— esp., supporting in a court of justice ; 
hence, 6 a., an advocate, counsel for 
the prosecution ( opp. to ovvdwoc, 
q. v.), Ar. Ach. 705, 715, Eq. 1358, 
Vesp. 482 : — these were officers paid 
by the state for conducting prosecu- 
tions, 10 in number: — but in some 
6tates, oi a. were magistrates, = oi 
fMvvol, Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 16. 

Zvvndeare, Ion. 2 pi. plqpf. from 
cvvoida, Hdt. 9, 58. 

'LvvrjdojiaL : fut. -Tjadrjaop-aL : aor. 
■rjaOnv, (avv, T/dofiac) dep. pass. To 
rejoice with one ; hence, to wish him 
joy, to congratulate, tlvl, Valck. Hipp. 
1285, Diatr. p. 113 B ; a. tlvl tceple- 
ovrt, Hdt. 3, 36 ; opp. to GvllvireZ- 
adai, Antipho 122, 4 : — also c. dat. 
rei, to rejoice at a thing, be pleased, 
gratified, Soph. O. C. 1398, Isocr. ; 
%i tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 24, etc. : — 
always oi joy at another's good-fortune, 
never like kfyrjoopat, of joy over his 
.//-fortune, cf. Eur. Med. 136, Rh«>s. 
958, etc., Reisig Enarr. Soph. O. C 
1. c. 

Xvv7]dvvu, (avv, 7]5vv(S) to sweeten 
o 1 make pleasant to the taste, Plut. 2, 
608 E : generally, to help in cheering, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4, 6, 6. 

Iivvrjdeia, ac, i), a dwelling or living 
together, Ael. N. A. 2, 31 : intercourse, 
acquaintance, intimacy, Lat. consuetu- 
do, Tzpog. TLva, with another, (ietu 
Ttvog, Aeschin. 31, 18 ; Tag t&v <pav- 
Tidv a. bMyoc xpbvog SieXvaev, Isocr. 
1 A : — rarely, sexual intercourse, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 31. — II. use, custom, habit, 
H. Horn. Mer. 485, Plat. Rep. 516 A, 
etc. ; KaTtt a. tov irpoTepov j3iov, lb. 
620 A ; also, dtd avvrjOeiav, etc., Id. 
Soph. 248 B -.—practice, Polyb. 1, 42, 
7. — 2. the usage of language, a. tQv 
6vo,udTuv, Id. Theaet. 168 B.— 3. in 
plur.= ra KaTapajvia, Arist. H. A. 6, 
21, 7 : from 

'LvvTjdrjg, eg, gen. eog, contr. ovg, 
gen. pi. avv7]0euv, contr. avvndtiv : 
'avv, rjdog) :— dwelling, living together ; 
hence, accustomed, used to each other, 
avvTjdeeq aXkrfkoiaiv, Hes. Th. 230 : 
like each other in habits, Thuc. 1, 71 ; 
well-suited to, avvndiaTspa rd> yevet, 
Andoc. 22, fin. : — a. tlvl, well-ac- 
quainted, intimate with him, Plat. Cri- 
to 43 A, etc. ; ol avvrjdeLg, acquaint- 
ances, Id. Rep. 375 E. — II. used, ac- 
customed, tlvl, to a thing, Plat. Rep. 
518 D : usual, common, sdog, noT/nog, 
Soph. Phil. 894, Tr. 88 ; well-known, 
bfjifia, Id. El. 903 : — habitual, custom- 
ary, Eur. Ale. 41, Thuc. 6, 18 ; to 
^vvrjOeg rjavxov, your habitual quiet- 
ness, Thuc. 6, 34 ; to ^vvrjdeg 0o/?£- 
pbv, lb. 55. 

SvvtjKOog, ov, (avv, ano-fj) : — hear- 
ing or listening to along ivith, ol a. tuv 
ln~wv Plat. Legg. 711 E; r£ ncpv- 


(bai'j a., as able to hear as the first, 
Plut. 2, 678 D. 

Hvvtjku, {avv, t)ku) to have come 
together, to be assembled, to meet, Thuc. 
5, 87 ; a. elg Zv, Xen. Vect. 4, 44 : a. 
eig ctevov, to become narrow, Arist. 
Inc. An. 10, ]0. 

*Lvvrj7dK.i(oTng, ov, 6, Dion. H. ; 
and avvTjTilKog, ov, v. 1. Dem. 308, 29, 
cf. Lob. Paral. 289—sq. 

2w?)/Uf, LKog, 6, i/-, (avv, ) of 
like or equal age, Lat. aequalis, a play- 
fellow, play-mate, school-fellow ; gen- 
erally, a comrade, Aesch. Pers. 784, 
Eupol. Marie. 5, 5. 

"Evvqlocj, C), (avv, t)X6(j) to nail 
together, Polyaen. 7, 21, 3. 

HvvnXvg, vSog, 6, r), (avv£pxo,uaL) : 
— going along with, coming together, as- 
sembling, Nonn. ; cf. avynlvg. Hence 

JiVV7]?^yaLr], Tjg, 7), Anth. P. 9, 665 ; 
and avvr)Xv aig, 7) : — a meeting, assem- 
bly. 

1iW7j?\.o)aLg, rj, (avvTjTioo) a nailing 
together. 

Hvvrj/iepevaig, eug, 7), a passing the 
day together, daily intercourse, Arist. 
Eth. Eud. 7, 5, 3 : and 

MWT/pEpEVTrjg, ov, 6, one who passes 
the day with another, a daily compan- 
ion, Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 14: from 

*Lvv7]tiepEVU>, (avv,fj[iEpEvu) to pass 
the day with, to live with, Plat. Symp. 
217 B ; tlvl, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 1 ; ptTd 
TLvog, v. 1. Arist. Eth. N. 9, 4, 9. 

IiW7]pL£p6o, u, to help to tame or 
cultivate, Theophr. 

'LvvT/fj./LLEVug, adv., part. pf. pass, 
from avvdrcTG), connectedly. 

'Lvv7jfioavv7i, Tjg, 7), unio?i, connex- 
ion : hence, like avvOrjurj, an agree- 
ment, covenant, solemn promise, 11. 22, 
261, Theogn. 284: also, relationship, 
Ap. Rh. 3, 1105 : from 

1>vvt}/j,g)v, ov, gen. ovog, (avvLTjpi) : 
— joined together, united, esp. locally, 
like avvExvg, Ap. Rh. 4, 1210. 

■\l J vvrjV£LK.a, aor. 1 of avp,(j)tp(o,~tldt. 
7, 10. 

~Zvv7jVLOXE0), Q, to help to guide a 
chariot : to govern jointly. 

~Lvvrjopog, ov, Dor. and Att. avvd- 
opog : (avv, atopic)) : — hanging to- 
gether, linked with or together, (j)6pfuy!j 
daLTL a., the lyre ever linked with 
feasting, Od. 8, 99 ; Evloyia (poppiLy- 
yL a., Pind. N. 4, 9: in communion 
with, gvvaopcv %vvatg yvvai^l, Id. Fr. 
87, 9 : — esp., joined in wedlock ; a con- 
sort, whether a husband, Eur. Or. 
1136; or (as more usu.) a wife, lb. 
654, Ale. 824, etc. — Poet. word. 
(Hence by contr. avvcoptg.) 

'LvVTJTVepOTTEVO), (aVV, 7]TTEp07V£VG)) 

to join in cheating or tricking, Ar. Lys. 
843. 

HvvTjpETTjg, ov, 6, (avv, hpETTjg) a 
fellow-rower: a fellow-servant. 

2,vvijp£T(j,so, (j, (avv, tpETfiog) to 
pull with : generally, to work with, be 
friends with, tlvl, Soph. Aj. 1329 ; ubi 
Lob. (ex Hesychio) avvrtpeTelv. 

1,vv7}pE(p£La, ag, 7), a thick tangled 
shade of trees : and 

"2,W7]pE<p£(j), (3, to shade thickly ; or, 
perh. intr., to be thickly shaded, Eur. 
Phaeth. 12 : from 

'2vv7/p£<j)r)g, Eg, (avv, EptyiS): — 
thickly shaded or covered, x&PV L&7\aL 
a., Hdt. 1, 110 ; ovpsa loyaL Kal %to- 
vl a.. Id. 7, 111; £vvr/p£<p£g Ttpogo- 
ttov kg ypv j3a?iouaa, Eur. Or. 957 : 
freq. in Plut., etc. 

1,WTjpe<pLa, ag, i), = cvv7/pe(p£La, 
A pp. 

IZvvqpnjuEvug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from avvaLpio), contractedly. 

liWTipTig, Eg, (avv, *apw ?) joined 


together, common, 8aLg, Nic, A !'.S. 
Ii.— avvrjp£(b7]g, Id. Th. 69. 

2vv7}pL6[ior, ov. Doet. for cvvdpf.6 
pog, of the same number, Antn. P. • 
389. 

'LvvTjppoap.ivug, adv. part. pf. pass 
from avvapp.6C,u), conformably, M. An 
ton. 

/ZvvqadTjaLg, Eug, 7), sympathetic joy 
gratulation, App. Civ. 5, 69. 

~Lvv7)aK7]p.EVLdg, adv. part. pf. paus 
from avvaanEU, neatly. 

HvvT/aadopat, Att. • TTaojxaL, (avv, 
TjaadopaL) as pass., to be conquered 01 
overcome together, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 10. 

~Lvv7]X£o, G>, (avv, tjx^o) to sound 
or peal together, Plut. C. Gracch. 3, 
Anton. 18 :— to re-echo, Polyb. 2, 29, 
6 : — to sound in unison. Hence 

HvvTJXV^tg, Eug, 7), a sounding in 
unison, Plut. 2, 1021 B. 

Sro^ip, opog, b, 7),— avvr)opor, Eu 
nap. 

'SwddKEio, u, f. -ijau, to sit with oi 
together, a. VVKTt, to take counsel with 
the night, Eur. Heracl. 994, cf. Pind 
P. 4, 204: from 

1, vv8dKGg, ov, (avv, du/tcg) sitting 
ivith or together, c. fipovov Xjjvl, part 
ner of his throne, lise awEdpog, ovv 
Opovog, Soph. O. C. 12S7 : generally, 
a partner, Eur. Or. 1637, Hipp. 1093. 

2t)i>0aA7T6), f. -ifju, (avv, dd^nur ii 
warm with or together, Plut. 2, 974 C . 
— metaph., to warm or soothe by fiai 
i:ry, Aesch. Pr. 685. 

%vv6a< r i3£u>, u, {avv, 6apft£o) to b 
astounded together with, tlvl, Plat. lor 
535 E. 

'LvvddrcTG), f. -ipu, (avv, Oukto)) l 
bury with or together, Trag., as Aescb 
Theb. 1027, Soph. Aj. 1378 :— pass 
to be buried ivith or together, Hdt. 5, 5 
Thuc. 1, 8, Plat., etc. 

2, vvdavpd£o, f. -dau), to admire aloj\ 
with or together. 

2w0fdf(j, (avv, Oeu^o) to be in 
spired together, Diod. ; cf. kvOEa^os, 

ItwdEuojuaL, f. -daojuaL, (avv, 0t\i 
op.ai) dep. mid. : — to view together , 
esp., to see a play or games together 
Xen. Oec. 3, 7 ; ol avvdEio/uEvoi, th, 
other spectators, Antipho 124, 27. — t 1 
to examine together, examine carefully 
Xen. An. 6, 4, 15, Plat. Legg. 967 h 
Hence 

1,vv6£dT7jg, ov, 6, a fellow- spectator 
companion at the theatre, Plat. Rep. 52. 
A, Lach. 179 E. 

HvvdEaTpLa, ag, 7), fern, of foreg 
Ar. Fr. 399. 

Ivvdda, ag, i), (avv, 6£iog) coenvA> 
divinity, Eccl. 

TaVvO Etd^id,— avvBEd^u. 

'Zvv6£'ku>,— avv£d£"ko), q. v. 

JtVvdE/ia, aTog, to, poet, for avvBri 
p:a, also in late prose, Lob. Phryn. 
249. r 

I,vv8eo, Ep. for avvdov, imperat. 
aor. 2 mid. of" avvTtd7}fiL, Horn. 

*,vvCcO?iGyEU; Co, to join in reckoning 
as a God. — II. to speak on divine thing* 
with or together, Eccl. 

JlvvdEpuTiEVU, (aVV, 6£pa7r£Vte) to 

court along with or together, Philostr. 

2w#ep/£w, f. -Lao, to reap or mow 
along with or together. 

~Zvv6epjuaLVu, to warm together ? te 
warm thoroughly. 

ZvvOeaia, ag, 7), (awTid7)p.C) a put 
ting together, an arrangement, covenant 
II. 2, 339 : in plur., injunctions, instrue 
Hons, II. 5, 319 : later, also, a wager 
Posidipp. ap. Ath. 412 E ; cf. avvQe 
aig II, avvdrjur] II, Lob. Phryn. 527. 

LvvdsaLg, Eug, tj, (avvTidripL) a put 
ting together, making a whole out oj 
parts, com'-<?unding, composition, Plat, 
1437 


2YN0 


2YN9 


eu. ; esp. »>f letters, words, etc., c 
ypafj/^druv. Aesch. Pr. 460; fa/Lid- 
ruv nai ov'sitdruv, Plat. Soph. 2G3 
D : hence, a imposition, treatise, book, 
cf. Foes. Of.c. Hipp. — 2. logical and 
mathematical synthesis, a process of 
deduction frorri first principles, opp. 
to analysis. — 3. a composition of medi- 
cal c/ruc-?:, etc., Theophr. — It. metaph., 
Like avvtieoia, an agreement, treaty, 
Pind. P. 4, 2'J9 ; good faith, Id. Fr. 
221. — III. in the Roman times, a kind 
of dress-garment worn at dinner-par- 
ties, etc., Martial, etc. ; cf. Becker 
Gallus 1, p. 37, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 

Zwderiov, verb. adj. of Gwridr/fzi, 
one must compound, Plat. Crat. 434 B. 

"ZvvOeTJig, ov, 6, (avvridnjui) a put- 
ter together, composer, writer, Plat. 
Legg. 722 E : esp., cr. Xbyuv, a prose- 
writer, like GvyypaQevg, opp. to txoit]- 
tt]c, Paus. 

^vvdeTL^o), to put together, arrange, 
loseph., in mid. 

'LvvderiKog, 7], ov, (cvvdeGig) skill- 
ed in putting together, rivbg, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 47 ; e-iGTrjiirj a , the art of 
composition, Plat. Polit. 308 C. 

Zvvderog, ov, also 77, ov, Lys. Fr. 
18, Arist. Poet. 16, 10 ; 20, 5: (gwtL- 
drjfit) : — put together, compounded of 
parts, composite, compound, Plat.Phaed. 
78 B, etc. ; of a centaur, Xen. Cyr. 
4, 3, 20, cf. Lys. 1. c. : a. etc tto/.Iuv, 
Plat. Rep. 611 B, cf. Phil. 29 E :— 
esp. in language, compound, (jxjvr), 
Arist. Poet. 20, 5, sq. : — complex, a. 
dvayv&oiGig, Ib. 16, 10. — II. put to- 
gether, got up, and so, a. %6yoi, feign- 
ed, foiged words, Aesch. Pr. 686. — 
III. metaph., agreed upon, covenanted, 
ett GVvQerov, by agreement, Lat. ex 
vtmpacto, Hdt. 3, 86; cf. avvQrjaa. 

'LvvQeu, f. -Qevaoaai, (gvv, pew) to 
-uv. together, Luc. Tim. 45, etc. :— of 
things, to go along with, to go smoothly 
with, ohx WW avvdevaerai f)5e ye 
BovXrj, Od. 20, 245 : — also, to run to- 
gether, meet, join in one point, Xen. Eq. 

10, 11, Plut., etc. 

'Zvvdeupiw, w, (gvv, deupeio) to 
l<yok upon, contemplate with or together: 
also, to study carefully, Arist. Eth. 
Eud. 7, 12, 14. 

Swdeapor , ov, 6, a colleague in a 
mission (tieupta), Inscr. 

Svvdrjyu, f. -fw, (gvv, O/jyu) to help 
to sharpen or provoke, bpyrj Gvvredr]- 
yuevoc dpevag, Eur. Hipp. 689. 

ZvvdrjKTj, 77c, r), (Gvvrcdnui) : — a 
putting together : esp. of words and 
sentences, a composition. — II. an agree- 
ment, arrangement, convention, Plat. 
Crat. 433 E ; so in plur., Aesch. Cho. 
555 : — a contract, covenant, treaty, esp. 
between states, (cf. GVvaXKayfia), 
Thuc. 5, 31 ; butusu. in plur., articles 
°f agreement, heads of a covenant, f. 
tivcjv TTpbg $aai%ea, Thuc. 8, 37, cf. 
Plat. Crito 54 C, Dem. 199, 9 ; avv- 
6f/icag TTOietGdai tlvl, Hdt. 6, 42, and 
Xen. ; g. dvaipdv, aveiv, Isocr. 365 
A, 37 B ; etc rcov g., according to the 
covenant, Isocr. 78 C ; Kara rag g.. 
Plat. Theaei. 183 C ; opp. to izapd 
rug g., Id. C ito 52 D ; also, did ovv- 
ftrjKrjg, Arist. An. Pr. 1, 44, 1 ; £k gvv- 
8>]K7]g. Lat. ex compacto, Plat. Legg. 879 
A. — Cf. GvvOeGia, avvdeaig. Hence 

'ZvvdrjKorroieo.uai, dep. pass., = 
Gwdrjur/v TroLioiiat. 

2,vvdr]K0<pv?ia!j, dKcg, 6, the guaran- 
tee of a covenant. [t>] 

Ivvdnfia, arog, to, (gwtL8t]iii) : — 
that which is put together, as the letters 
of words, a writing, Soph. Tr. 158. — 

11. any thing agreed upon, a preconcert- 
ed signal, Hdt. 8, 7 : a conventional 


sign, Fiat Crat. 433 E : in plur., let- 
ters in cipher, Polyb. 8, 17, 9, cf. gw- 
6?]/iartK6g : — hence, — 2. a watchword, 
Hdt. 9, 98 (where "H/fy is the word) ; 
G. rrapepxerai, the word is passing 
round, Xen. An. 1, 8, 16 ; <r. napa- 
dibovai, to pass it, Ib. 7, 3, 34 : opp. 
to TrapaGvvBTjua, any other kind of 
military signal, v. Stanl. Aesch. Ag. 
21. — 3. any token, pledge of agreement, 
Soph. O. C. 1594 : a sign, omen, cvpL- 
(popdg g. k/ifig, Soph. O. C. 46.-4. = 
GVvdyKrj, an agreement, covenant, c. 
TTOietGdai, Xen. An. 4, 6, 20; thro 
GvvQi]iiarog and e/c Gvv6?)/J.arog, by 
agreement, Lat. ex compacto, Hdt. 5, 
74 ; 6, 121 ; vrrb Gvvdrjjuari, Ael. N. 
A. : — generally, communion, connexion, 
rt g. uGTTidi nai fianTTjpia, Ath. 215 
D. Hence 

'LvvOrjtidTialog, a, ov, agreed upon : 
bespoken, Ar. Thesm. 458. 

2>vvd7],udTiZw, (avvdnfia) to give a 
preconcerted sign : — mid., to make an 
agreement, Nicet. 

^vvdrjpLuriKog, 1), ov, (GvvBrifia) in 
or by preconcerted signs, ypd/ifiara G-, 
writings in cipher, Polyb. '8, 18, 9, 
ubi v. Schweigh. Adv. -icug, in ci- 
pher, Ib. 19, 4. 

2vvd7],udTiov, ov, to, Dim. from 
Gvvdrjfia. 

SvvdrjpdTTjg, ov. 6, a fellow-hunter, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 15: from 

"Lvvdrjpdu, u, (gvv, Onpdu) to hunt 
with, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 14, and 38. 
— 2. to catch or find together, in mid., 
Soph. Ant. 433 (in tmesis) : hence in 
pass., ^eipec GvvBripuiiEvai, hands 
taken by force, made powerless, Soph. 
Phil. 1005. 

^wdrjpevTTjg, ov, b,— Gvv87]paT7]g, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 15. 

2,vvdrjoe-vG),= Gvi>dr]pa'j, Eur. E- 
rechth. 17, fin., Plut. 2, 7'JJ D :— pass., 
to be caught, found out to be so and so, 
liifirjGig ravra Gvvdr/peverai, this is 
found to be all imitation, Ar. Thesm. 
156. 

Svvdripog, ov, (gvv, 6?jpa) : — hunt- 
ing with, rivt, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 7 : join- 
ing in pursuit of, rivog, Id. Mem. 2, 6, 
35. 

SvvdldGEVc), (gvv, diaGevu) to hold 
the diaGog along with or together, Strab. 

HvvOidGuiTTjg, ov, b, a partner in the 
OiaGog: generally, a fellow, comrade, 
g. tov ?.7]pelv, a fellow- gossip, Ar. 
Plut. 508. 

1,vv82.d(j), f. -ugcj, to crush along 
with or together, Theophr. [a] 

1>vvdMj3<s), f. -ipu, (gvv, 0%i3u) to 
press together, Plat. Tim. 91 E. [i\ 
Hence 

Hvpd2.lipig, 7], a pressing together. 

YiVv6v7]GK(d,(Gvv , dvTjGKO)) to diewith 
or together, Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 819, 
etc. ; davovri Gvvdaveiv, Soph. Tr. 
798, Fr. 690 ; 7) yap evGej3eia g. j3po- 
rolg, Id. Phil. 1443. 

Hvvdoivdrcjp, opog, 6. (gvv, doivd- 
rtop) a partaker in a feast, Eur. El. 
638. [d] 

'LvvOoivog, ov,= Gvvdeirrvog, Pole- 
mo ap. Ath. 234 D. 

2vvdo?.6o, w, to make muddy : me- 
taph., to confound together. 

liVvdopvSiu), w, (gvv, dopvpeu) to 
applaud along with or together, Diod. 

'Lvvdpdvou, u, (gvv, Opavou) to 
break in pieces, shiver, Eur. Bacch. 633. 

IiVvOpavo, (gvv, Opavu) = foreg., 
Eur. Or. 1569, Xen. Ages. 2, 14, Po- 
lyb. 

"Lvvdprjveu, £>, to mourn along with 
or together. 

l,vv8p7]vog, ov, (gvv, 6p?]veu) con- 
doling, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 11, 4. 


! 2w. pianfievu, (axu, tfoiafiSevu 
to share in a triumph, Plut. Mat. 44 
Lucull. 36. 

Zvvdpifa, contr. for cvvSept^u. 
HvvdpoTiGig, eug, 7), (gvv, OpoCtt 
perplexity, Sext. Emp. p. 588. 

ZvvOpovog, ov, (gvv, Opovog) en- 
throned with, Gvvdpovog 'H^ta'crr^, 
Or. Sib. ap. Luc. Peregr. 29 :— a joi'ni 
ruler, Mel. 129; g. Mk?], Anth. p. 9, 
445. 

livvdpoog, ov, (gvv, dpoog) sounding 
together or in harmony, cr. niddov, Anth. 
P. 9, 308. 

HwdpVTTTO), f. -1p0), (GVV, OpVTTTU) 

to break in pieces : — to weaken, tt)v tcap- 
dlav, N. T. 

~Lvv6vfj.e(j), co, to be of one mina, 
prob. I. Epich. p. 115. 

'Lvvdvjidop.ai, as pass., to be angry 
with or together. 

HvvOvTTjg, ov, 6, a fellow-offerer 01 
priest, Inscr. : [i] from 

liVvdvco, (gvv, Ovlj) to offer, sacrifice 
along with, Tlvl, Eur. El. 795 : 61 gvv- 
Ovovreg, Polyb. 4, 49, 3. — Also as 
dep. mid., GvvQvojiai. 

^vvduKeu, cj,=ovvdaK£0), Joseph. 
Lvvduicog, ov,— Gvvdo.Kog, Oenom. 
ap. Euseb. 

Hvviaivd), (gvv, laLvio) to cheer along 
with or together, Opp. C. 3, 167. 
Hvvidelv, aor. 2 inf. of evvopdo. 
^vviSid^G), to appropriate along with 
Ol together. 

Xvvidpvu, to set up, found, dedicate 
along with or together. 

Jivvie, imperat. of gwitjui, q. v., 
dub. 

Sfvif/itV, Ep. for cvvievai, inf. 
pres. from Gvvh];u, Hes. Th. 831. 

I,vviepdo^.ai,i. -aGO/uai, (gvv, lepa- 
o/Liai) dep. mid. : — to share m the priest- 
ly office, Strab., Dion. H., etc. 

Svviepevg, eug, 6, (gvv, tepevg) a 
fellow-priest, Plut. Aemil. 3, etc. 

"LvviepoTTOieo), £>, to join in sacrifice 
with one, rivi, Isae. 71, 5 : from 

'LvvlepoTZOiog, ov, joining in sacrifice. 
or icorship. 

'Lvviepog, ov, (gvv, icpbg) having 
joint sacrifices ov worship : — worshipped 
along with another, rivbg, Plut. 2, 75* 
E : cf. Gvvvaog. [i] 

Zvviepovpyeu, u^GvviepoTroite 
Dion. H. 

"Lvvi^dvo), (gvv, iC,dviS) to sit down 
etc., like gvvi^co I. — 2. to sink, fall, as 
the wind, Luc. V. Hist. 1, 29 : to set- 
tle down, collapse, Arist. Somn. 2, 16: 
— to shrink up, collapse, cdpKeg d"' i6pd- 
ri crvvi^avov, Theocr. 22, 112, Plut. 
Poplic. 13, etc. Hence 

Swi&Gig, eug, 7), a falling in o( 
houses, Plut. Crass. 2. — 2. in Gramm., 
a melting of two vowels into one. 

2wife, f. -iCfjGu, (gvv, ifa) intr., 
to sit with or together, to hold sittings 
or meetings, of a court of magistrates 
Hdt. 6, 58.-2. to fall together, sink in, 
as the ground : to shrink up, collapse, 
Arist. Probl. 21, 9 ; so, eg ravrbv g., 
Plat. Tim. 72 D. — II. transit., to set 
down together or beside. 

"Lvvltjij.1, Att. ^vvirjfii : impf. aw 
irjv, or usu. avvieiv, Jac. Ach. Tat. 
p. 442 : f. -gvvt/go), or usu. awiic^- 
uai : aor. 1 cvvfjKa : pf. avvelka, 
etc. — In Horn, we find of pres., only 
imperat. %vvlei, Od. 1, 271, etc. (for 
which Tlieogn. 1240 has the dub. 
form cvvie) : of impf., 3 pi. %vviov for 
%vvLeGav, with v. ). gvvuv, II. 1, 273 : 
of aor. 1, Ep. 3 sing. %vve7;Ke, 11. 1, 
8 : of aor. 2, imperat. %vveg, II. 2, 26, 
etc. : of aor. 2 mid., 3 sing. £vveTo> 
Od. 4, 76 ; subj. 1 pi. Gvvuuida, II. 13, 
38} :— all except last foi:n with th* 


2TNI 

AU tJiot gh seldom required hv 

flu verse. — Further may be remark- 
ed an old inf. pres. gvvlelv, Theogn. 
565 ; Ep. inf. Gwlqisv, Hes. Th. 831 ; 
Dor. inf. aor. 2 ^vvehev, Pind. P. 3, 
141.— Cf. l V ju. 

1; strictly, to send together, to bring 
or set together, esp. in hostile sense, 
'ike GVjj.3d7J.io, Lat. committere, goCje 
tpidi $vv£7]K£ iidx^odat, II. 1,8; ovg 
iptdog ftevei Zwerjue /uuxecdai, II. 7, 
210. — LL metaph., to perceive, hear, oft. 
in Horn, (who also has mid. in this 
signf., uyopsvovTog ijvvETO, Od. 4, 
76) : — generally, to be aware of, observe, 
Od. 18, 34: to take m, understand, 
knmv, Hdt., Trag., etc., (v. infra) ; 
uaXtjaolv, to uTiderstand one another's 
language, Thuc. 1, 3. — Construction 
much like that of cikovo), in Horn, 
usu. c. gen. pers. et acc.rei, dtug o~a, 
f-og Tivbq, etc., II. 2, 182, etc. ; also 
alone c. gen. pers., II. 2, 26, etc. ; and 
even c. gen. rei, 11. 1, 273 : so in Hdt., 
Pind.. and Att. ; sometimes c. gen. 
pers., as Hdt. 4, 114, Plat. Ale. 1, 132 
C ; but mostly c. acc. rei only, Hdt. 

3, 46, Pind. P. 3, 141, Aesch. Pers. 
361, etc. : — also, like all verbs of per- 
ception^, part., as, avvrjica ygyevfj- 
utvog, Luc. D. Deor. 2, 1, but this is 
rare : — also foil, by a relat, a. on..., 
si..., Foes. Oec. Hipp. — The word in 
this metaph. signf. strictly means, to 
bring (he outward object into connexion 
with the inward sense. — III. in mid., to 
come to an understanding or agreement, 
agree about a thing, oopa cvvu/ieda 
ufLtpi yutiu, II. 13, 331 : hence, cvvfj- 
lluv, GvvnaoGvvn. [On quantity v. 
sub it)ul : Hes. however has I in gvv- 
iejiev, while sometimes in Att. we 
find I, Ar. Av. 946, cf. Seidl. Dochm. 

p. loi.] 

'LvvIketevlo, {gvv, lketevoo) to sup- 
plicate together with, tlvl, Plut. Aristid. 

4, etc. 

'ZvriKfidZu, f. -aGO, (gvv, lmo%U)) 
to make quite wet, wet through : — pass., 
to get wet or soaked, Theophr. 

EvviKveouai, (gvv, LtcvEOfiai) dep. 
mid., to come together, meet, Theophr. 

'LvvLA/iO/iaL, (gvv, l/./.o), eVad) as 
pass., to be rolled together, dub. in Eu- 
bul. Steph. 2, 3. 

luvuifiev, Ep. for aw lev at, inf. from 
VVVEtULL (elfit). It] 

LvviTT—d^Ofj.at, (gvv, tTiru^o/iai) 
dep., to ride with, tlvl, Plut. 2, 1043 
C. 

IvviTTTrapxog ,ov, 6,(gvv, iTnrapxog) 
a joint commander of horse, Hdt. 7, 88. 

ZwiTTITEVC, ECOg, 6, (GVV, LTTTTEVg) a 
fellow-rider, comrade in cavalry-service, 
Dem. 558, 13. 

2wL7iTT£VlJ,= GVVL--d~OUa,L, Dio 

C. 

IiVvlttttlcl, ag, i], a troop of horses. 

'Zwi-rafiaL, dep. mid. : — to fly with 
or together. 

iUvvLpLg, LOog, 6, Syniris, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 5, 57, 5. 

IjvvZcav, Ep. 3 pi. impf. from gvv- 
Elfil ( eIul) went together. — II. Ep. 3 
plur. impf. of GvvoLda, shared in the 
knowledge. 

"LvvLgtiiii, v. sub Gvvotda. 

'2,vviGd[iLC,io, (gvv, lgQu'l^co) to join 
by an isthmus, Scymn. 370. 

Hvvlgtuvco, rarer collat. form for 

ttVVLGTTjfJLL, Polyb. 

'Evvlgtuco, to, rarer collat. form of 
gvvIgttjui, whence impf. gvvlgto., 
Polyb. 3, 43, 11. 

'LvviGTrjfj.L, impf. gvvlgtt/v : f. gv- 
err/Gto, aor. 1 gvvegttigcl, (gvv, Igtt}. 
\il). To place or set together : hence, 
-I . to associate, unite, band t -gether, 


J. Apnddag ettl H-dpT-n, Hdt. 6, 74 ; 
cf.Thuc. 6, 16, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 26: 
but, a. ' Kg Lav iavru), to unite Asia in 
dependence on himself, Hdt. 1, 103 ; 
g. Ttvug Eg ZwufioGLCiv, Thuc. 8, 48 ; 
and in a rare phrase, fxavriKTjv iav- 
too GVGTTjGCLL, to bring prophetic art 
into union with himself, i. e., to win, ac- 
quire it, Hdt. 2, 49.-2. to put together 
as a whole, to compose, create, form, 
frame, freq. in Plat. ; Tcpdyiia otlovv 
ek XPVG'tiv kol Tcovnptiv g., Plat Po- 
lit. 308 C ; g. tt)v o/.tyapxtav, Thuc. 
8, 48; traipEiav, Dem. 1137, 4 :— 
hence, to bring into order, appoint, ar- 
range, contrive together, join in contriv- 
ing, in bad sense, g. ddvarov e~L tl- 
vl. Hdt. 3,71 ; g. TLudg, to settle prices, 
Dem. 1285, 6 : — in this sense, freq. in 
fut. and aor. 1 mid., gvgtt]gq.g6(ll to 
o7.ov, ovpavbv, texvtjv, tzo/uv, Plat. 
Phaedr. 269 C, Tim. 32 B, etc. ; tto- 

7.EIIOV, TTOMOpKLCLV, KLvdvVOV, etc., 

Polyb. 2, 1,1, etc. ; (but Plat, has the 
fut. mid. in pass, signf., Tim. 54 C). 
— 3. to bring together as friends, mtro- 
duce or recommend one to another, Ttvd 
tlvl, Xen. An. 3, 1, 8, Plat. Lach. 200 
D, etc. : to recommend, advise one to 
do, c. inf., Dem. 1032, 27, cf. 1029, 

26. — 4. to make solid, firm, g. to Gu,ua,' 
Hipp. Aphor. 3, 17, cf. infra II. 4 ; tr. 
to, Ixvr/, to harden tracks in mud, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 3 ; esp. of liquids, to 
make them congeal, cardie, g. ) d/.a, 
Arist. H. A. — 11. more freq. in pass., 
with aor. 2 act. gvvegttjv ; pf. gvve- 
GTTjua, part. GWEGTijuug, usu. contr. 
GWEGTug, Coca, tog, Ion. GWEGTEug, 
Eu>Ga, Eiog. To stand together, Hdt. 8, 

27, Xen., etc. : to meet, assemble, Eur. 
I. A. 87 : also, to sta?id one's ground, 
Hdt. 6, 29.-2. in hostile signf., to 
meet, come together, once only in Horn., 
~o7.Efj.oio GvvEGTaoTog, when battle 
is joined, has begun, II. 14, 96 ; [idxVS 
GvvEGTEioGTjg, Hdt. 1, 74; —67.E l uog 
i-vviartf, Thuc. 1. 15 : — then of per- 
sons, GvvtGTaGdal tlvl, to meet him 
in fight, Aesch. Theb. 435, 509 ; also, 
kv fJ-dxv a - TtvL, Eur. Supp. 847 ; gv- 
GTadeir ihd fidy^c, Id. Phoen. 755 : 
to be at odds with, differ with, tlvl, Hdt. 
4, 132 ; 6, 10S ; to contradict,Ttvi, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 71 : — absol., gvvegttjko- 
tcov tCov GTpaTijyuv, when the gene- 
rals wtre in dispute, Hdt. 8,79 : yvdtiai 
.GWEGTT/GO.V, opinions clashed, Hdt. 1. 
208, cf. 7, 142— 3. of friends, to form 
a league or u?iio?i, to band together, 
Thuc. 6, 21, 33, etc. ; gvvlgtg-c6cll 
Trpdf TLva, to league one's self with 
him, Id. 1, 1, 15 ; juetu Tivog, Dem. 
917, 13, etc. : to ^vvlgtuuevov. a con- 
spiracy, Ar. Eq. 863, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 
1,2; so, to GW£GT7]K6g, Thuc. 8, 65, 
Aeschin. 44, 23 : — generally, to be 
connected or allied, as by marriage, c. 
acc. cognato, ?.£Xog 'HpaK/^Et zvgtu- 
Ga, Soph. Tr. 28. — 4. like ovvei/u, 
to be engaged, involved, or implicated in 
a thing, /ufiC), tcovu, Hdt. 7, 170 ; 8, 
74 ; aXyqfiovi, Soph. O. C. 514 ; crvv- 
EGTUTEg dyuvL vavTLKu, Thuc. 4, 
55. — 5. to be put together, composed, 
created, framed, Eur. Incert. 101, 6, 
and Plat. ; of a play, Arist. Poet. 14, 
2 : — to consist, ek fiEpuv, Plat, Tim. 
56 B : — hence, to arise, become, take 
place, lb. 25 A, etc. ; and, in perf., 
to exist, be so and so, 77 it 0 alt e La 
Zvv£gtt]K£ fjLLfiTjGLg j3iov, Id. Legg. 817 
B. — 6. to hold together, endure, con- 
tinue, like Gy/ipLEvcj, tovto gwcgt?}- 
kse fii-XPt ov..., Hdt. 7, 225 : to awe- 
GTTjuog or rd cWEGTrjuoTa, the exist- 
ing state of things ; CTpaTEVfta GWE- 
GrnKog, a standing army. — 7. to be 


'2TNJ? 

contracted : GWEGTug •zpoguKOf, 
frowning gloomy countenance, Plu 
Demetr. 17 ; 70 GWEUTug dpEvdv 
j sullenness, Eur. Ale. 797. --8. to be com- 
i pact, tight, firm, cufxaTa gvvegttjkotci- 
of animals in good condition, Xen. 
Cyn. 7, 8, cf. Plat. Tim. 83 A :—ta 
acquire substance or consistency , of eggs, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 13. 3 ; <jXveott]kotq. 
6iax(oprjfj.aTa, excrements with a firm 
consistency, freq. in Hipp. cf. Foes 
Oecon. s. vv., ^vvLgtt^l, gvvIgtccj 
Oat, GWEGTTjuog :—to be congealed 0j 
frozen, GWEGTrjKvla X L ^ V ' Pol)' 0 ' 3. 
55, 2. 

'LWLGTOOEU, L0, (GVV, IGTCyECo) U 

know about a thing along with or to- 
[ gather, g. avTU TL, to be conscious of a 
' thing, Menand. p. 224. 

HvvLGTcop, opog, 6, i), (gvv, iarup) 
knowing along with another, conscious, 
oi Oegl $vvLGTop£g,' the gods are wit 
nesses, Soph. Phil. 1293 ; cf. Ant. 542, 
Eur. Supp. 1174, Thuc. 2, 74.-2. con- 
scious of a thing, esp. a crime, Tivog, 
or (with the verbal constr.) tl, Aesch- 
Ag. 1090. 

liVVLGxvaLvco, (gvv, IcxvaLrco) tc 
help to dry up, shrivel, make, lean, Hipp. . 
I metaph., to join with In reducing, b vo 
J fLGg avTa tu> xpbvu ^WLGyvavEl, Eur. 

1. A. 694 (al. $vvLGX av£ i*> SUD fe? 
Xvalvio). 

Ewtaxvpt^a, (gvv, Igxvduco) ** 
help to strengthen, tlvu, Xen. Cvr. 2, 

2, 26. 

"Zwiaxva, to be strong, stout with OI 
together. [i>] 

ZivLgxco- = gvv£x<J •' pass., to It 
afflicted, Plat. Gorg. 479 A. 

%1'VLXVEVU, to track, trace out to- 
gether. 

fZvvvada, cov, Ta.Synnada, a town 
of Phrygia, famed for the marble in 
its vicinity, Strab.p. 576, sqq. Hence 

lliWvadiKog, 7], 6v, of Synnada 
Symiadic, 6 2. /.Ldog, Strab. £ c. 

XvvvaLto, (gvv, vacco) to dwell or live 
with, yvvaiil, Aesch. Theb. 195, ci. 
Soph. Phil. 892, Tr. 1237. 

'LvvvaK.Tbg, f}, ov, verb. adj. from 
GVwdGGio, pressed together, Plut. 

~Lvvvdog, ov, (gvv, vaog) of gods, 
in the same temple, worshipped together, 
Strab., Plut. 2, 668 E, etc. ; cf. Er 
nesti Indie. Cic. 

Lvvvuggco, f. -fo, (gvv, vugcu) to 
pack tight together, cvviu^avTEg, Hdt. 
7, 60, acc. to Schweigh. for Gwd- 
ZavTtq. ,' _ , 

livwavdyeci, cj, (gvv, vavayeui) to 
suffer shipwreck together, Aescp. 

liWvav^dTng, ov, 6, (gvv, vav3d- 
TTjg) a shipmate, Soph. Phil. 565. [a] 

LwvavKATjpog, ov, (gvv, vavK/.rf- 
poc) a joint-owner of a ship : a partner, 
Luc. Tragop. 327. 

liVvvav/LLuxEco, 00, (gvv, vavfiax£co) 
to engage in a sea-fight alo?i° with, tlvl 
Hdt. 8, 44, cf. Ar. Ran. 702, Thuc. 1, 
73. 

liWvai'Gd/.oco, Co, to cross by ship 
together. 

LvvvavT-ng, ov, 6, (gvv. vavTTjg) a 
shipmate. Soph. Aj. 902, Eur. Cvci. 
425, Plat. Rep. 389 C, etc. 

LvvveuZio, (gvv, veluco) to sp?nd 
one's youth with, tlvL, Eur. Dan. 2 — 
2.=sq., Alciphr. 2, 3, Philostr^ 

2vVV£UVLSV0 l uaL,(GVV,V£aVC£V0Ua,Ll 

dep. mid., to be young or riotous together 
Dio C. 

XvvvEfuo, (gvv, veuco) io feed or tend 
together, of the shepherd : — pass., u 
feed with, Toig 6rj/.EGt, of the herds, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 18. 17 —generally, tt 
be conjoined, Plut. 2, 424 A, 744 F 

J,vvv£VEaTat, v. gvvveio. 

1439 


2YNN 


2TflO 


ivvvEvpuGtg, V, (vevpbco) a joining, 
union by sinews. 

IvvVEVGtg, Etog, 7), an inclination 
together, irpog Ti, Plut. 2, 428 A : — 
metaph., agreement, union, upbg uXkr}- 
lag, Polyb. 2, 40,5: from 

IvvvEVtd, (gvv, vevcS) to bend, inr 
dine together, e. g. Tag b<j>pvg, Luc. (?) 
Philopatr. 1 : — also intr., to turn to 
one point, irpbg to av^o, Polyb. 3, 32, 
7 ; sig ev icevrpov, Plut. Num. 9 ; 
KitTo Gvvv., Luc. Gymn. 24. — II. to 
approve by a nod, consent, Soph. O. 
T. 1510, Pind. O. f7, 121 in tmesis. 

1vvvE<pEia, ag, 57, ( gvwe cbrjg } z 
clouding over: a clouded sky, dub. im 
Arist. Probl. 26, 38. 

IvvvEtpE^og, ov,= avvve^T]g, Thuc. 
8, 42. 

IvvvEcpito, d, to collect clouds, Zevc 
^vvv£(j>El, Ar. Av. 1502 ; and then 
impers., ovvveQeI, it is cloudy (like 

VEL, VL(f>£L, etC), EL GWVEtpEL, ElKOC 

vaac, Arist. Rhet.2, 19,24: — metaph., 
avvvEfyovaav bfifiara, wearing a dark 
and cloudy look, Eur. El. 1078.— II. 
'0 be under a cloud, in adversity, Eur. 
Dan. 4, 7 : from 

2wff^f, Eg, (avv, vi<j>og) clouded, 
-.loudy, d/]p, vvt;, Polyb. 9, 15, 12 ; 16, 
3 : — of persons, gloomy, Eur. Phoen. 
1307; bufia, Mel. 44. 

IvvvEtyLa, ag, i],= GvvvE(f>£ia. 

IvWE^OCO, (J,= GVVV £(j>£C0. 

1vvvE<f>o), = Gvvv£(j>£0), very dub. 
except in pf. gvvvevoQo., Ar. Fr. 142, 
349. 

Ivvveco, Ion. -vtjo), and -vtjeo : f. 
vr/Ga), (gvv, v£g)) : — to pile or heap 
together, heap up, Hdt. 1, 34, 86, etc.; 
Ion. pf. pass. 3 sing. GWVEVEarai, 
Hdt. 2, 135 ; 4, 62 ; rQv VEicptiv bfiov 
d/iXn?.otg ^vvvevtjuevcjv, Thuc. 7, 
87. 

'Evvveg), f. -rjGto, = Gvvvfjdco, M. 
Anton. 

, 1vVV£0)T£pL^0), f. -IGG), (GVV, V£W- 

Tspifa) to join in innovation or sedi- 
tion, Strab. 

IvvvrjEto, Ion. for gvvveo. 

Ivvvtfdcj, (gvv, vijdo)) to spin with. ; 
to allot by the thread of fate, M. Anton. 
4, 34. 

IvvvrjTctd^Lt), to play the child, act 
or talk childishly with. 

1,vvvriGig, sag, 7), ( Gvvvf/dco ) a 
spinning together ; connexion, M. An- 
ton. 4, 40. 

IvvvrjGTEVto, to fast with or together. 

Ivvvr/xofiat, f. -^ofiat, (gvv, vIjxo- 
uai) dep. mid., to swim with or to- 
gether, Ar. Eccl. 1104, Luc. V. Hist. 
I, 33. 

Swv^w, Ion. for Gvvvio. 

IvVVLKUCO, to, f. -TjGtO, (GVV, VLICato) 

to have part in a victory, tlvl, with 
another, Eur. Ale. 1103 ; (ieto. rtvog, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 14; absol., Andoc. 
27, 2.— II. transit., to help in conquer- 
ing, Dio C. 

IVWOECO, to, f. -TJGtO, (GVV, VOEto) to 

think upon together, to think deeply 
upon, meditate or rejlect on, consider, 
ri, Soph. O. C. 453, and freq. in 
Plat. ; g. on.., Plat. Polit. 280 B :— 
so in mid., Eur. Or. 634, Ar. Ran. 
598, Plat. Ale. 2, 138 A.— 2. simply, 
to think, suppose, Plat. Soph. 238 C. 
Hence 

IvvvorfTog, Tj, ov, comprehensible. 

J,vvvoia, ag, 7), Ion. Gvvvoln, (gvv- 
yoor) : — meditation, deep thought, gvv- 
voi$ EXEG&at, Hdt. 1, 88; cf. Soph. 
Ant. 279-;. eg a. arvTto aifyiKeadai, 
Plat. Rep. 571 I> : — esp., anxious 
thought, anxiety, gvwolol oaKTOftaL 
Kmp, Aesch. Pr. 437 ; E7TL GVVVOia 
vc^a kvkXelv, Eu~. Or. 632 ; gvv- 
1440 


voiav 6fJ.fj.aGLv tbsptoy y T d. Heracl.3Sl. 
— 2. consciousness, g. olov didpaiiL; 
Eur. Andr. 806. 

1iVvvofj.EOfj.at, dep. mid., to live all 
together, Plut. 2, 1065 E. 

IvvvofiEvg, Etog, 6, a fellow-shep- 
herd. 

Ivvvofirf, ijg, 7), (gvv, vofir)) a feed- 
ing together, joint pasture, Plat. Polit. 
268 C— II. in Plat. Legg. 737 E, 
Bekk. reads jEvbfiEva dvrfp teal K/\rf- 
pog ^vvvofiT] (for %vv vb/iy), the man 
and his allotment being a joint affair ; 
but Ast's reading, ^vvvoiia, is easier. 

IvVVOflL^tO, f. -LGtO, (GVV, VOflL^tO) 

to think or agree with, Plat. Minos 
316 D. 

IvvvofiiKog, tj, bv, (cvwoptog) : — 
of or for feeding together : 7) -kt) (sc. 
TExvrj), v. 1. for cvvvofirj 1, in Plat. 

1. c. 

IvVVOflodETEtO, tO, (GVV, VOfJodsTEto) 

to be a joint lawgiver, Plat. Legg. 833 
E, Dem. 708, fin. 

Ivvvo/xog, ov, (gvv, VEfito I, vofirj): 
— feeding with or together, herding to- 
gether, gregarious, fwa, Plat. Criti. 
110 B :— metaph., EptoTEg dratg g., 
Aesch. Cho. 598. — 2. c. gen. rei, 
partaking in a thing, g. tlvl rtvog, 
partner with one in a thing, Pind. I. 
3, 27 ; g. Murpcov, partner of the 
bed, Aesch. Pers. 704; cf. Ar. A v. 
678. — 3. as subst., 6, rf g., one who 
lives with, a consort, Soph. El. 600 ; 
of birds, a mate, Ar. Av. 209 : — then, 
esp. of brothers and sisters, Soph. 
O. C. 340 ; ug "Xeovte awvofiu, like 
twin lions, Soph. Phil. 1436 : — any 
companion, Plat. Legg. 666 E : — me- 
taph., Qa\aGGT]g cvvvofioi nErpai, of 
the Scironian rocks which skirt the 
sea, Eur. Hipp. 979 ; also, iroravai 
Gvvvofioi V£(f>io)v dpbfxov, i. e. swift 
as the clouds, Id. Hel. 1488.— 4. 
generally, associated, kindred., a. te- 
Xvai, Plat. Polit. 287 B ; cf. 289 B, 
Legg. 930 A : lidot g., stones uni- 
formly hewn, fitted, Polyb. Spicileg. 8, 

2, 1. — II. parox., avvvbfiog, ov, act. 
tending cattle together, Heliod. 

"Lvvvofiog, ov, 6, a living together, 
pairing, Ael. N. A. 15, 3. 

Ivvvoog, ov, Att. contr. -vovg, ovv, 
(gvv, vbog) in deep thought, meditative, 
Isocr. 5 A, Plut. Themist. 3, etc. :— 
anxious, gloomy, f3/\ifjjua, Arist. Probl. 
31, 7, 5. — II. g. yiyvoiiat, to come to 
one's self, become wise ox prudent, Arist. 
Pol. 2,7,17. 

IVVVOGEU, U>, f. -ffGld, (GVV, VOGEU) 

to be sick, ill together, Eur. I. A. 407 ; 
or along with, tivl, Id. Andr. 948 ; 
VOGOVVTl gvvvogovg' av£!;ofiai, Id. 
Incert. 100, 6. 

liVVVVKTEpEVC), (GVV, VVKTEpEVC)) 

to pass the night with, Plut. Dio 55. 

IvVVVflfyOKOflOg, OV, (GVV,VVfJ.<pOKO- 

fiog) helping to deck a bride, Eur. I. A. 
48. 

1iVVWfi(f)og, ov, b, tj, a brother's wife 
or sister's husband, LXX. 

2f vooevg), (gvv, o6ev(S) to journey 
along with, tlvl, Plut. Pomp. 40, etc. 

IvvoSia, ag, 7], (Gvvodog) a journey 
in company, Cic. Att. 10, 7, 2, Plut. 2, 
48 A, ubi v. Wyttenb.— II. a party of 
travellers, caravan, Strab. : generally, 
a family, LXX. 

1vvooLK.bg, r), bv, v. sq. 

Ivvbdiov, ov, to, dim. from gvvo- 
dog, esp., the conjunction of the moon 
with the sun, when no moon shines : 
— hence, fir\vn gvvoSlk^, Lat. inter- 
lunium; vvlj gvvo6lkt], a moonless 
night, Synes. 

IvvodiTng, ov, b, (gvv, bbiTifg) a 
fellow-traveller, Anth. 


2t vobviTOpEO), tj, to travel togeihm 
Luc. Heimot. 13 : from 

Ivvobo'.Tzbpog, ov, (gvv, bdoLirbpog 
a fellow-traveller, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 12. 

IvvodcvTig, Ldog, rj, {Gvvodovg) 
kind of funny, caught in the Nile 
Ath. 312 U, Diphil. Siphn. ib. 356 F 

Ivvodt g. ov,=GvvodoLirbpog, Anth 
P. 7, 635 ; cf. Epict. 2, 14, 8 ; 3, 21 
5. 

Ivvobbf, ov, 7], (gvv, bdbg) a Hom- 
ing together, assembly, meeting, esp. 
for deliberation, Hdt. 9, 27, Orac. ap. 
9, 43, Thuc, etc.; or for festivals 
Thuc. 3, 104: generally, a festivt 
meeting, party, g. nal dElirva, Plat. 
Theaet. 173 D : a. npbg tu 0LaiT7jTy, 
a meeting of parties in court, Dem. 
1266, 9: — gvvodoi, political unions, 
Thuc. 3, 82.-2. in hostile sense, a 
meeting of two armies, Lat. concursus, 
Thuc. 3, 107; 5, 70, and Xen.— 3. 
sexual intercourse, like GVvovGia, Lat. 
coitus, Arist. H. A. 5, 5, 14. — 4. of 
things, a coming together, as xPVf*-&~ 
tuv GvvoSoi, an incoming of money, 
Hdt. 1, 64 ; like TTpbgoboi.— 5. a meet- 
ing, joining, gvvoSol OaXaGGT/g, of the 
straits of the Hellespont, Eur. I. T. 
393 : g. fJTfvtiv, i. e. the end of one 
month and beginning of another, 
Arist. Gen. An. 2, 4, 9 : a conjunction 
of the sun and moon, Plut. : — general- 
ly, union, junction, Plat. Phaed. 97 A, 
etc. 

Ivvodovg , ovTog, b, f], (gvv, bdovg) 
with teeth together, i. e., that meet along 
their whole surface, opp. to tcapxapo- 
dovg (with pointed teeth): Tacvvb- 
dovra, animals with such teeth, Arist. 
H. A. 8, 6, 1.— II. as subst., 6 et 57 g., 
a fish with such teeth, Lat. dentex, 
Epich. p. 105, Anaxandr. Protes. I 
50 ; also gvvoScjv, Antiph. Cycl. 1, 

Iwodvvdu), u, (gvv, ddwdo) to af- 
flict together: — pass., to sympathise 
with another: generally, to be very 
sorrowful, LXX. 

Ivvoovpofiai, (gvv, bdvpofiat) dep 
mid. : — to bewail along with or together, 
Plat. Menex. 247 C. [d¥] 

IvvoSljv, b,=Gwboovg II, q. v. 

Ivvb^G), (gvv, ofw) to smell or be 
smelt at once, Arist. Probl. 12, 4. 

Ivvoida, pf. with pres. signf., (there 
being no pres. gwelSu) ; 3 pi. gwoi- 
6ugl, Lys. 119, 5 (Att. usu. gwcgugi) ; 
inf. GWEtdEvai: plqpf. with impf. 
signf. GvvydELv, Att. awndrj, Ion. 2 
plur. GvvrfbkdTE, Hdt. 9, 58: to this 
also belongs fut. GWEicofiaL, rarely 
gvvel6t]G(x> (Isocr. 5 B). To share in 
the knowledge, be cognisant of a thing, 
to be privy to it, Lat. conscius esse, 
absol., ; Hdt. 5, 24 ; 6, 57 ; g. ti, Id. 6, 
39 ; avTog ^WEidug 7} fjaddv aXXov 
Trapa, Soph. O. T. 704:— but usu.,- 
2. c. dat. pers., to know the same as 
another, g. iavT&, to be conscious, con 
vinced with one's self, c. part., which 
may be in the nom., kGd'kbg cov avrij 
ijvvoLOE, Soph. Fr. 669 ; Gvvoida 
EuavTG) ovd' briovv ao(pbg cov, Plat. 
Apol. 21 B ; or in the dat., £ £juavr& 
ovdiv ETTLGTajUEvco, lb. 22 C, cf. Symp. 
193 E, 216 B, etc. :— also c. ace. rei, 
g. EfiavTib tl KaTibv, I knou) some- 
thing good of myself, Ar. Eq. 184; 
firjbEV iavTtj GWELOEvaL, to have no 
load on one's conscience, Socrat. Dio- 
gen., etc., ap. Stob. Tit. 24, cf. 1 Cor. 
4, 4 ; hence, to GVV£Ld6g=GvvEtdi)oig, 
conscience, Wolf Dem. Leptin. p. 231 
— but also, Gvvoida tlvl tl, to knots 
something of another, Hdt. 8, 113 ; 9, 
58, Eur. Ion 956, etc. : — a. tlvl, to he 
privy to his opinions. Xen. ilell. 3. 3 


STNO 


ZYNO 


2YWO 


4 «o, gvveidug, absol., Soph. O. T. 
y : — Tiva gvvolgOu fxoi kclAoviie- 
vy •— ansvveied by. ovvoid' 'QpecTrjv 
ttoX?m a EKTxay'kovixEvrjv, Aesch. 
Cho. 217 ; cf. Soph. Ant. 266 :— rote 
\6yoLg Zvvoida ovglv uXa^om, I know 
they are conceited, Plat. Phaed. 92 
D : — cr. on..., we-.., Plat. Phaedr. 257 
D, Soph. 232 C :— Cf. gweUov. 

Evvotduu, 6), f. 'T]GU, to swell up 
vlong with or together. 

YsWOitceiou, C>,{gvv, o'lkelou) to bind 
together as friends, to associate or com- 
bine with, TivL tl, Polyb. 5, 21, 5, cf. 
Luc. Gymn. 24 : to adapt, conciliate 
one to another, tlvl nva, Plut. Num. 
9, Anton. 75, etc. ; cf. Wyttenb. 2, 
355 B : — pass., to be bound by ties of 
kindred, to be closely united, TLVL, to 
one, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 12, 2 ; 10, 1, 1 ; 
to be suited or adapted to, n Plut. 
Lycurg. 4. Hence 

liVVOLKELUOLc, sug, fj, a binding to- 
gether : esp. a figure in rhetori*, 
whereby heterogeneous things were com- 
bined or attributed to one person, Rutil. 
Lup. 2, 9, Quintil. 9, 3, 64. 

'LvVOLKEGLCL, ac, T],— GVVOLK-nGLQ. 

IvvoiKEGLOv, ov, to, in late writers 
—GWOLKriGic, esp. marriage, Lob. 
Phryn. 516. — II. v. gwolkml. 

~LvVQLK.£TrjC, OV, b,= GVVOLK7jTT}g. 
'LvVOLKEU, (J, f. -7JGO, (GVV, o'lKEU) 

o dwell or live together, Ep. Horn. 15, 
15 ; tlvl, with one, Aesch. Cho. 909 ; 
of peoples, to live together and form 
one, Thuc. 2, 68 : — but of persons, to 
'ive with or together, esp. as man and 
wife, or merely to cohabit ivith, dvdpt, 
Sov?i(f), yvvand, 6egtxo'lvt], etc., Hdt. 
1, 37^ 91, 108, etc. ; absdl., to marry, 
wed, Hdt. 1, 93; 4, 168, Plat., etc.; 

SO, TOVTCOV GVVOLtajGUVTCOV yLVETOLL 

'AAsLGdivTjc, from their marriage 
.sprang Clisthenes, Hdt. 6, 131 : oft. 
metaph., g. axdsi, (pofio), yrjpal, to be 
wedded to misery, etc.', Soph. Phil. 
1168, Eur. Heracl. 996, Erechth. 13, 
3 ; then, reversely, yrjpag, Iva ixdvTa 
KCLica kclkCjv <-vvolkeZ, Soph. O. C. 
1238; r) uv ZvvoLKLa fijjTe tt'Aovtoc 
f-vvoLK?) fir/TE iTEVLCt, Plat. Legg. 679 

B. — 2. absol., to live, exist, be, Lyc. 
957. — II. C acc. loci, to make to dwell 
in together : hence in pass., of a coun- 
try, to be thickly peopled, Xen. Oec. 4, 
8, cf. Plat. Criti. 117 E. Hence 

1,vvoLK7]fj.a, a.Tog, to, that with which 
one lives, vopLiQuv 6 uov sivaL g. dxa- 
piTCJTdTov, a mos' unpleasant house- 
fellow, Hdt. 7, 15(. — \l.— GWOLKLa II. 

1,vvoiKr]GLc, eoc, 7], (gvvolkecS) a 
living or being together, dAAr/Aov G., 
°lat. Rep. 520 C, etc. : esp., marriage, 
ddt. 1, 196, Plat. Legg. 930 A. 

XvvoLKjjTTjp, rjpor, 6,= sq., Simon. 
Amorg. 102. 

'LvvOLKTjTijc, ov, 6, (gwolkeu) one 
who lives with or together, Lat. contu- 
bernalis : one who lives with in mar- 
riage, a consort. 

ijVVOLKT/TUp, OpOC, O, 7j, (GVVOLKEU) 

living with, tlvl, Aesch. Eum. 833. 

'Lvvolklo. ac, r), Att. ^woLKia :== 
gvvo'lk.7]GLQ, a living or dwelling togeth- 
er, gvvolklclv bix^odai, to agree to 
live with another, Aesch. Eum. 916. 

-2. a body of people living together, a 
community, Plat. Rep. 369 C. etc. : — 
generally, a band, troop, brood, Aesch. 
Supp. 267. — II. a place where people 
live together, as a city, Plat. Rep. 369 

C, etc.: — esp., a house in which sev- 
eral families live, a house divided into 
chambers ox flats, like the Lat. insula, 
opp. to oUia, a dwelling occupied by 
r»ae family, Thuc. 3, 74, Isae. Me- 
ner. $ 33 ; cf. Ar. Theem. 273 : otto: 

91 


TTOAAOL [ILGdoGdflEVOl fllCLV OLtCTjGLV 

SleAo/llevol exovglv, GVVOLKLUV kcl- 
Aoviiev, Aeschin. 17, 29 :— at Athens, 
these lodging-houses were a common 
investment of money, Dem. 916, 6 ; 
1110, 12 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 90, Diet. 
Antiqq. s. v. — 2. an additional building, 
side-room, out-house, Ar. Eq. 1001 ; 
(unless here too it is a hired, room) ; 
v. Schol. ad 1. — 3. generally, the 
neighbourhood, Plut. 2, 280 E, etc. : in 
plur. al ^vvoLniaL, a village, hamlet, as 
being made up of a number of poor 
houses joined in one, Polyb. 16, 11, 

'LvvoLKta, (sc. iepd), tu, at Athens, 
a public feast in memory of Theseus 1 
uniting all the towns of Attica under the 
single government of the capital, cele- 
brated on the 17th Boedromion,Thuc. 
2, 15 ; cf. sq. (signf. II), and v. Herm. 
Pol. Ant. §97, 8 : — tu gwolkeglo. is 
a later form ; cf. also lletolki.ov II. 

2vVOLKl£o), f. -LGG), (GVV, OLKL^O)) to 

make to live with, tlvu TLVL, esp. in 
marriage, Epich. p. 92, Isocr. 391 C ; 
g. tlvl tt)v OvyaTEpa, to give him 
one's daughter in marriage, Hdt. 2, 
121, 6; g. vv/icjac vvfiHoLg, Plat. 
Rep. 546 D ; so, g. evvt)v tlvl, Eur. 
H. F. 68. — 2. to make to live together, 
join in one city, unite under a capital or 
metropolis, Trdvrag (sc. kg Tag 
'Adrjvag), Thuc. 2, 15, cf. foreg. ; so, 

f. TTjV A.EGpOV kg TTjV MvTLA?jVTjV, 

Thuc. 3, 2 ; hence, ttoAe og ^vvolklg- 
dELGrjg, when the city became a regular 
capital, opp. to KttTu KUfiag olkl&g- 
Oul, Id. 1, 10, cf. 2, 16, Dem. 425, 18. 
— II. to join in peopling or colonising 
a country, tt)v Tpoiav, Eur. Hec. 
1139 ; cf. Thuc. 1, 24 ; 6, 5. Hence 

"Evvoih-lGLg, sug, rj, a making to live 
together, joining under one city as a cap- 
ital, Thuc. 3, 3 ; cf. foreg. I, 2. 

^LvvoLKiGjidg, ov, 6,=forsg. Po- 
lyb. 4, 33, 7. — II. intercourse, marriage, 
Diod. 18, 23 ; dvdpdg tcai yvvambg, 
Pint. Sol. 20. 

'LvvoLKLGTt/p, r)pog, 6, (GWOLKL^O)) 
one who joins in peopling, a fellow-colo- 
nist, Pind. O. 6, 8, Fr. 185. 

*LvvoLKLGT7)g, ov, 6,= ioreg. 

HiVvoiicoSofXEU), (3, (gvv, oIkoSo/zeu) 
to build together, Plut. Thes. et Rom. 
4, N. T. 

2VV0LK0V0/1E::4, (J, (GVV, OLKOVOfJ.EC)) 

to govern along with or together, Lon- 
gin. ^ 

HvvoiKog, ov, (gvv, oinog) dwelling 
or living with or together, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 
57; 7, 73, Aesch. Theb. 188, etc.: 
Tivog, Soph. Ant. 451 ; %vvolkov 6e- 
XEGdaL, Ar. Plut.1147 : — esp. in plur., 
joint-inhabitants ,■ Thuc. 4, 64, etc. : — 
oft. metaph., living with, wedded to, 
used 'to, <f. dTikaya (3lov, Soph. O. T. 
1206; £. kvdsLa, kq.ku>, etc., Plat. 
Symp. 203 D, Rep. 367' A ; and then, 
reversely, filuflr], fpog g. fioi, Soph. 
El. 775, Xen. Symp. 8, 24 :— 6 6vg- 
tyiktl gkoto ?u/xbg ijvvoLfcog, Aesch. 
Ag. 1642. 

^vvoLKOvpsu, &, to help in watching 
the house, live at home together, Dion. 
H. : from 

'EvvoiKovpdg, ov, (gvv, oltcovpog) 
living at home together: c. gen., cr. 
kclkQv, a partner in mischief, Eur. 
Hipp. 1069. 

"IiWOiKTL^o), (gvv, oIktl^oj) to pity 
along with or together, c. acc, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 6, 5. — II. intr., to feel or show 
compassion. 

1,vvOL/J.Log, ov, (gvv, ol/xt]) agreeing 
or harmonising with, like Gvp(j)0)Vog, 
c. dat., Qoouiyyt g. vavog, Ap. Rh. 
2, 161. 


^vvoiofiai, aor. -oijjdqv, (wV, oh 
(Mi) dep. pass. :- -to suppose the sam 
with another, agree with him, Plat 
Rep. 500 A, 517 C, etc. 

t,vvoi.GLg,{ur, i], future profit , Plut 
from 

liVVOLGO), fut. Of GVjUd>EpU, m\~i 

GvvoiGO/ncLL, II. 8, 400 : neut. part, ri 
gwolgov,— foreg. 

^iVVOK/id^u, t. -UGU, to cower tageth 
er, sink on one knee. 

Hvvoktu, o'l, al, Ta, (gvv, oktu. 
eight together, by eights, Lat. octoni, 
Sopat. ap. Ath. 702 C. 

Svvokuxv, VQ, V, like gvvoxt), a 
joining, junction, er. Grr/dsog, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. ; cf. gvvo^cjkcl. 

1, vvo?uG6aLvo), (gvv, olLGbaLvo)) tv 
slip and fall together, Plut Pericl. 6 
etc. 

YiWoT^Ki), r)g, rj, a drawing together 
Diosc. 

LvvoTiKog, ov, (gvveAku) drawn to 
gether, Arist. Probl. 20, 8. 

YiVvbWviiL, (gvv, d?i?<,v{ii) to destroy 
along with or together : — mid., to pe r ish 
along with, avTU (J' ov ^vvcoXo/inv 
b/Liov, Eur. Hel. 104. 

2, vvo?io1v£g), f. to raise a loud 
cry together, esp. of women, Xen. An. 
4, 3, 19, cf. blolvfa. 

HvvoXog, ov, also rj, ov, Plat. Polit. 
299 D (cvv, blog) :—all together, Plat. 
1. c. : as neut., to gvvo?*ov, the wholt 
together ; and, as adv., on the whole, in 
general, at once, Plat. Soph. 220 B 
also GvvbTitdg, Luc. 

1 l vvo?i0(j)vpo i uaL, dep. mid., to wail 
with or together. [<pv~\ 

'Zvvbfj.ai/j.og, ov,= sq., Orph. 

"ZvvofxaLfuov, ov, gen. ovog, (aw, 
bjibg, al/ua): — of the same blobd, kin 
dred, fPseudo-Phoc. 194f : 6, r) cr., a 
brother, sister, Aesch. Pr. 410, Eui. 
I. T. 848, etc. 

'LvvofidXvvo), (gvv, bfj,a\vv--o) tz 
make quite level, Plut. Timol. 22. Suli 
14. 

'ZwopiapTEQ, G>, (gvv, bfiapTEU)) U 
follow along with, attend on, tlvl, So 
Ion 5, 55, Eur. Or. 950, Perictyon*' 
ap. Stob. p. 488, 56. 

ItWOfuPpLfa, (gvv, bfj.,6pi^oj) to del 
uge with rain, Plut. Fr. 9, 7. 

Hvvo/J-lSpog, ov, joined or mixed with 
rain. 

HvvofXEVvog, b, rj, (gvv, bfiEvvog) a 
bed-fellow, mate, Anth. P. append. 244 v 
384. 

2vvo/H7/d7]g, Eg,= Gvvr/dng, Anth. P 
6, 206. 

Swo/zj^f, Dor. -uIl^, Inog, 6, rj, 
like Gvvr/TiLt;, a fellow, comrade, The- 
ogn. 1059, Theocr. 18, 22. 

ItWOfiripEVU), (gvv, bfiripevu) to fa 
a joint hostage, Polyb. 21, 9, 9. 

2,vvoLL7]pr/g, Eg, (gvv, b/jL7jpr]g)assem 
bled. Nic. Al. 449. 

Hvvo/lllMo), cj, f. -?)<.ru), (gvv, bfii 
"Aeo) to converse or live with, tlvi, 
N. T. 

liWOfiLAog, ov, living ivith, a friend, 
acquaintance. 

"Lwofivvfit or -vu : f. vfioGu (gvv. 
bfiwiXL) : — to swear alcHg with or to- 
gether, to join in a league 01 confederacy, 
Thuc. 5, 48; 6, 18; gviLyiooav yap, 
brTEg exOlgtol to Ttpiv, Kip Kal 6u 
Aclggcl, Aesch. Ag. 650, cf. ovvu/j.& 
TTjg: but also simply, like bjivvvcu 
tl tlvl, to swear to one, or precise him 
by oath, Soph. Phil. 1367.— IL to bind 
one's self with another by oath, wnspirt 
together, Hi tlvl, Hdt. 7, 235, Ar. Eq. 
236 ; ettl tlvu, Dem. 1319, 1 ; ao, cr 
bpKovg dsLVOvg, Hdt. 1, 176 : \<.Wo a 
Odvarbv tlvl, to join in sweanng*}rv*\ v 
against him, Aesch. Cho. 978 : i\h\t 
S 144J 


21.N0 

mid. ot vvvo/.iocru/j.evot tlvl, his fel- 
'vw-conspirators, Plut. Sertor. 27. 

'Evvo/noLorrudeco, co, (avv, bfiOLorza- 
deco) to' be of like passions with, to sym- 
pathise with, tlvl, Arist. Rhet. 3,1,5 : 
so avvouo-aOeto. 

I,vvouol6co, co, (avv, btiOLOCo) to m?.ke 
quite like, Dion. H. • 

'Zvvop.o'koyeco, co, (avv, bpoJ.oyeco) 
to say the same thing with; and so, to 
Mgree with, tlvl, Hdt. 2, 55 : to confess . 
together, confess the whole, tl, Thuc. 1, 
133 : — to agree mutually, c. acc. et inf., 
irepl dwaioavvTjc a. Trdvra elvai 
-avra naJu, Plat. Legg. 859 D ; so 
in mid., Id. Euthyd. 280 A : avvco/uo- 
Xoyrjuevov tovto kutcli, Id. Phii. 41 
J. — II. to agree to do, promise, TL, Xen. 
An. 4, 2, 19, etc. — III. to come to terms 
with, make a covenant with ; hence, 
L'">djjKai avvtouo7.oy7jp.evai, Polyb. 
a, 21,2. 

J l vvopo7iOyla, ag, 7j, agreement, con- 
fession : an agreement, covenant, Plat. 
Soph. 252 A : from 

I,vvo,u6?,oyoc, ov, agreeing to : con- 
fessing. 

^vvouoTTudeto, co, == avvop,OLo~a- 
deco, Plut. Alcib. 23, etc. 

1>vvouopeco, to, to border on, march 
with, tlvl, N. T. : from 

'Lvvojiopog, ov, (avv, bpopog) bor- 
dering on, marching with. 

I,vvouoala, rj, worse form for avv- 
cojioaia. 

Iivvouuvvtiscd, co, to have the sam.e 
name with another : from 

1>vvopcovvpog, ov, (avv, b^iuvv/j.Qg) 
having the same name with, rtvoc, 
Achae. ap. Ath. 173 D, Anth. P. 6, 
206. 

Itvvo^vvco. (avv, b^vvco) to bring to 
e point, Polyb. 6, 22, 4.^ 

~Evvo3vg, v, (avv, b^vg) brought to a 
paint, pointed, Theophr. 

Zworcadog, ov, (avv, brradog) fol- 
ding along with, attending on, c. gen., 
zoidf/g, Panvas. 1, 13; c. dat., deco, 
Plat. Phaedr. 248 C : absol., Id. Soph. 
216 B. 

'Lvvo-d^ouat, f. -6.aoy.ai, mid. (avv, 
OTZcl^cji) : — to follow along with, attend \ 
on, v. 1. Soph. Fr. 342 ; Dind. avu- j 
nhaCppai. 

Ivvo-ucov, ovog, 6, 7},= avvo~ad6g, 
Opp. H. 30, 5, Anth. [a] 

iI,vvo-?]66g, bv, Ion. for avvoiza- 
5bg. 

^vvorrTil^co, to arm together : — pass., 
to be a companion in arms. 

XvvoTT/.og, ov, (avv, 6~7.ov) under 
arms together, allied, dopara, Eur. 
H. F. 128. 

~Zvvo— 7.oqopeco, to, to bear arms with 
or together, Themist. 

"ZvvoTiraco, to, i.-rjato, (avv, otttcico) 
to roast together, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 
129 B. 

'LvvoTTTLKog, fj, ov, seeing the whole 
together, seeing at a glance, taking a 
comprehensive view, Plat. Rep. 537 C ; 
to avvo—TLKOV, far-sightedness, acute- 
ness : from 

Xvvo-rog, ov, (avvbibopaf) that can 
be seen at a glance, within sight, Arist. 
Pol. 2, 12, 9, Polyb. 2, 28, 9 : cf. evav- 

VOTTTOg. 

Xvvopaaig, ecog, 7j, a seeing all to- 
gether, far-sightedness, Clem. Al. : and 

ZwopdriKog, f], bv,= cvvo--LKog : 
from 

Itvvopnco, co, f. avvovl'Ofiai : cf. 
zweldov (avv, bpdco) : — to see the 
vhole together, to see at a glance, a. 
trdvTa, Plat. Phaedr. 265 D, etc. : to 
,ake a view of a thing, Dem. 1122, 
16: aor. pass, avvcotpdrj, Po yb. 6, 
19, fV 

1442 


2TNO 

^vvopyid^to, (avv, opytd^co) to as- 
sist in holding orgies, Plut. 2, 944 C. 

Lvvopyl^ojiaL, as pass. c. fut. mid. 
-iao/iat, rarely -Ladrjao/xai, as in Dem. 
547, 6 : aor. avvcopy'Ladrjv, (avv, bpyl- 
^ojiai). To be angry along with or to- 
gether, Isocr. 78 E, Dem. 516, 7, and 
1. c. 

'LvvopyLog, ov, (bpyia) joining in 
celebration of orgies. 

livvopeco, co, (cvvopog) to border on, 
be a neighbour, tlvl, Polyb. 5, 55, 1. 

'Evvopdui^co, to set upright along 
with, Philo, 

'Zvvopdbco, to, (avv, bpdoco) to make 
straight together, bring into order, App. 

~Lvvopdpog, ov, (avv, bpdpog) dawn- 
ing or coming to light along with ; a 
word introduced into Aesch. Ag. 254 
by Wellauer and Dind. ; cf. avvap- 
dpog. 

■ Hvvopla, ag, rj, (avvopog) neighbour- 
hood. 

"LvvopLyvdopat, dep. pass. ; — to de- 
sire with cr together. 

'Evvopl^to, f. -Laco, {avv, bpl^co) to 
make to border on, combine, Arist. Coel. 
3, 8, 12.— II. intr.= avyopico. 

Iivvopivco, (avv, bpivco) to rouse or 
stir up together, Iva ol avv dvjibv bpi- 
vrig, II. 24, 467, cf. 568 :— pass., avv- 
opLvbfievat klvvvto gd?.ayyeg, the 
lines moved on by one impulse, H. 4, 
332. [i] 

'Lwopnog, ov, (avv, opKog) bound 
together by oath, Xen. Vect. 5, 9. 

'Zvvoppdg, ddog, rj, = avvcpopdg, 
avu7r?.7]ydg, Simon. 163. 

Hvvoppuco, co, f. -fjaco, (avv, bpiidco) 
to set in motion or urge on together, 
Plut, 2, 1129 E.— II. more usu. intr., 
to move on, start, set out along with or 
together : so also in pass. 

Hvvbppevog, part. aor. mid. of avv- 
dpvvuL. 

Hvvoppieto, co, f. -rjaco, (avv, bpjieco) 
to lie at anchor together, Polyb. 5, 68, 6. 

Iivvopul^co, f. -laco, (avv. bp^L^co) 
to bring to anchor together, Xen. Hell. 
1, 1. 17. Polyb., etc. : generally, to 
pack close together, Dio C. 
! 1,vv6pvvfj.L, — avvopivco : hence 
part. aor. 2 mid. avvbpuevog, having 
started or set forth together, Aesch. Ag. 
420. ^ 

■Avvopog, ov, Ion. avvovpog (avv, 
opog) : bordering on, marching with, 
conterminous, a. iroXLTSLaL, Arist. Eth. 
N. 8, 10, 3, cf. Eth. Eud. 7, 9, 1 : 
KOVLg t:t]7iov ndaLg tjvvovpog, dust 
twin-brother of mud, Aesch. Ag. 495. 

Iivvopovco, (avv, bpovco) to rush on 
with or together, Ap. Rh. 2, 88. 

Ivvopotpoco, co, (avv, bpoobto) to 
roof over, over-arch, Luc. Amor. 12. 

2,vvopxio,ua.L, (avv, opxeoyaL) dep. 
mid. : — to dance together, Plut, 2, 52 B. 

2iWOV?„6co, co, to scar quite over, Ga- 
len. Hence 

'Zvvov?«coaLg, ecog, 7), a scarring over, 
making quite whole, LXX. Hence 

^vvov?i.coTLKbg, 7], ov, scarring over 
and making whole. 

Iivvovpi^co, avvovpog, Ion. for avv- 
op-- 

'Zvvovaia, ag, 7), Ion. -it], (avveLfiL, 
part, avvcov, avvovaa) : — a being with 
or together, esp. for purposes of feast- 
ing, conversing, etc., a friendly meet- 
ing, party, Hdt. 2, 78, and Plat. ; 7) 
ev olvco a.,-=avii~6aLov, Plat. Legg. 
652 A, cf. Isocr. 9 A ; and absol., 
Isocr. Antid. () 305 : a. -KOLtladaL, to 
converse together, Plat. Symp. 176 
E, Soph. 217 D ; 6loj,vuv, Id. Lach. 
201 C ; avvovaLav avyyevsadaL, Id. 
Legg. 672 A ; al aocbal ijvvovalaL, 
■ of literary parties, conversazioni, Ar. 


UNO 

Thesm. 21 ; 7) TTEpl tu ypiififiUt * £t>* 
tcov /xavdavovTuv, ot school-boys 
Plat. Polit. 285 C— 2. a living togeth 
er, friendly intercourse ; generally, in 
tercourse, society, Hdt. 6, 128, Aesch 
Eum. 285, Soph., etc. ; Kouipbg h 
avvovaia, Ar. Nub. 649 ; a. Tivbg, in 
tercourse with one, Soph. Fr. 12, Ai 
Eccl. 110, Plat., etc. :— but, gvvoval 
aL dr/ptov.— ot ijvvbvTeg dfjpF.g, Soph. 
Phil. 936 ; so, orav dit ir/iTjaurjg ttJ( 
vbaov ^vvovaia, lb. 520 :— the method 
or rules of society. Plat. Theag. 1 JC 
E ; ov l.byoLg . . u?Jid tt) ^vvovala, 
but by custom, Soph. O. C. 63.-3. 
esp., sexual intercourse, Lat. coitus, 
Plat. Symp. 191 C, 206 C, etc. ; civ 
dpbg a., Jusjur. ap. Dem. 1371, 22. 
Hence 

livvovatd^co, to keep company with : 
esp., to have sexual intercourse, Theo- 
pomp. ap. Ath. 526 E. Hence 

HvvovatdaLg, ecog, 7), Philo ; and 
avv ova Laap.bg, ov, b, Plut. 2, 1 D;= 
avvovaia, esp. sexual intercourse. 

'LvvovaLaaTTjg, ov, 6, (avvovaLd^to) 
one who keeps company with, a compan 
ion, Plat. Minos 319 E ; q disciple. 
Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 1. Hence 

liVvovaLaaTLnog, 7), bv, suited for 
society or company, agreeable, Ar. Vesp. 
1209 : esp., given to sexual intercourse. 

Iivvovaidco, co, to connect essentially 
with : — pass., to agree essentially with, 
tlvL Hence 

"Lvvovalcoatg, 7), essential connexion. 

^LvvocppvbouiaL, (avv, btppvooyaL) as 
pass., to knit the brow, U7]d7]g nai %vv- 
cocppvcouev7],with bent and gloomy brow, 
Soph. Tr. 869 : ^vvcocppvcoyevcp Trpog- 
tOTTcp, with frowning, gloomy counte^ 
nance, Eur. Ale. 777, cf. 800. 

IZvvotppvg, v, gen. vog, (avv, btppvg) 
with m.eeting eye-brows, Arist. Physi 
ogn. 6, 41 ;— of girls, Theocr. 8, 73 
avvotppvv j3?ie<pdpcov Itvv ne'kaivTiv 
Anacreont. 15, 16; — still considerec 
as a beauty in the East. — II. with 
knitted brow. 

Iivvocjpvcopa, aTog, to, a meeting aj 
the eye-brows. 

^vvoxevg, ecog, b, (avvexco) tha* 
which holds together, a hold-fast. 

*Lvvox£co, co, (avv, bxeco) to carry 
with or together: — pass., to travel to 
gether in a chariot, Plut. Anton. 11 
etc. 

Ewo^, 7~jg, 7), Att. %vvox7'], (awe 
Xto) : — a being held together, meeting 
loining, ev ^vvoxyaLv bdov, at the 
cross-roads, II. 23, 330 ; but, frvo- 
XvaLv dycovog, in battle-c»?!/Zzc?s, Q. 
Sm. 4, 342, cf. Ap. Rh. 1," 160.— 2. 
metaph. distress, anguish, LXX., ana 
N. T. — II. a fastening, band, Arist 
Top. 4, 2, 13 : of a belt or girdle, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 744, cf. Opp. H. 5, 131.:— ir, 
plur., bonds, Manetho. Hence 

^Lvvoxribbv, adv., holding together, 
Anth. P. 9, 343. 

ZvvoxfJ-d^to, (avv, oxfid^to), to hold 
or bind together, Luc. 1 ragop. 215. 

Itvvoxybg, ov, b,= avvox7), avveo 
X,u6g (q. v.), II. 14, 465. 

Hvvoxog, ov, (avvexco) like avve- 
Xf/g, joined together : metaph., agreeing 
with, suiting, tlv'l, Eur. Bacch. 161, 
Hel. 171. — 2. of Time, lasting, perpet 
ual. 

I,vv6xcoKa, old Ep. and Ion. intr. 
pf. of avvexco, for avvontoxa : — to be 
held together, come together, upto erri 
arfjdog 0 vvoxco KOTe .shoulders bending 
towards each other over the chest, II 
2, 218 : cf. avvoKcoxV- — II. to fall to 
gether, sink down, Q. Sm. 7, 502. — On 
the form v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 85 
Anm. 5. 


2 TNT 


STNT 


2 TNT 


2woj//«; , eog, tj, a seeing all togeth- 
er ; and, ge lerally, a general view, con- 
templation, Plat. Legg 858 C : gvv- 
iiKTiov etc a., one must bring under 
one view, Id. Rep. 537 C ; vtto fiiav 
a. dyayeZv, Polyb. 1, 4, 1 ; kv a. dX- 
XtjXcjv, in sight of one another, lb. 
40, 5, 0. — II. a general view of a sub- 
ject, synopsis, Plut. 2, 1057 C : from 

Hvvoipofiat, fut. of Gvvopdu. 

ysVVOipoQuyeo, <j, (gvv, oipofyayeu) 
gluttonous with or together, Plut. 

m c. 

IiVvg-, gvvgk-, GWOT-: — for words 
wrongly so written v. sub gvgg-, 

OVGK-, GVGT-. 

'Zwruyrj, ?jc, i], (ovvtclggg)) : — a 
putting together in order, arranging, esp. 
a physician's prescription, Artemid. 4, 
22. — II. in plur. Gvvrayai, like gw- 
Or/tcat, a covenant, treaty, Iambi. 

'Lvvrayfj.a, aror, to, (gvvtuggoj) 
that which is put together in order : 
hence, — 1. g. otcXltuv, ltttteuv, etc., 
a body of troops drawn up in order; 
generally, a body of troops, a squadron, 
A. corps,'Xeu. Hell. 3, 4, 2, Polyb. 9, 

3, 9, etc. — 2. the constitution of a state, 
g. iroXtTELag, a form of constitution, 
Isocr. 145 B, 264 C— 3. a table or 
schedule regularly drawn out, a. gw- 
tuggelv, Aeschin. 67, 16. — 4. an ar- 
rangement of musical notes, like ap,uo- 
vLa, a mode, Aupi/cbv G., Arist. Pol. 

4, 3, 7. — 5. a regular collection of writ- 
ings, a work, book, Plut. 2, 1036 C, 
etc. Hence 

ItVVTayfzdrdpxvc, ov, b, (apx^)) 
the leader of a Gvvray/J.a (1), Luc. 
Bacch. 2, Pseudol. 18. 

Hvvray/LidTLKOc, rj, 6v, of or like a 
Gvvrayua : rd avvrayfiaTtKU, a reg- 
ular, set treatise, opp. to vixopLvnuaTL- 
ku, Ammon. 

iiVvray/idriov, ov, to, dim. from 
GvvTayfia- 

1>vvTdK7]c, eg, (gvvttjko)) asthmatic, 
Philostr. 

^Lvvtclkteov, verb. adj. from gw- 
tuggu, one must arrange, Luc. 

~ZvvTaKTTjpiog, ov, and gvvt(zkti- 
Kog, rj, ov, {GWTdGGu) putting togeth- 
er in order, arranging. — II. (from mid. 
4) of or for departure ; g. Xoyog, a fare- 
well-speech. 

^vvTanTog, r], ov, verb. adj. from 
gvvtuggg), put together in order, estab- 
lished, Diog. L. 7, 58, 64. 

"LvvTdXatiropeu, C), f. -^gg), (gvv, 
TaTiaLTTupio) to endure along with or 
together, tl, Soph. O. C. 1136 ; to share 
in misery, fxerd TLVog, Ar. Lys. 1221. 
Also sometimes as dep. pass., -ttcj- 
pio/xat. 

2vvTdXdGL0Vpy£G), €>, to work wool 
together, Ath. 516 B. 
• %vvTd,uuiac, ov, b, and GWTdfilag, 
ov, b, (gvv, Tartar) a colleague in the 
quaestor ship, Dio C. 

IvvTa/xvu, Ion. for cvvte/ivg), Hdt. 

~2>vvtuvvg),— GWTELVG), to stretch to- 
gether, TToXXtiv TTUpCLTa CVVTCLVVGCLiq 

kv [3paxel, bringing the issues of many 
events tog.-.therin small compass, Pind. 
P. 1, 158. 

HvvTa^tg, EG)g, r], (gvvtuggg)) a put- 
ting together in order, arranging, Plat. 
Tim. 24 C : esp., of soldiers, a draw- 
ing up in order, array, Thuc. 6, 42 ; g. 
TTOielGdat, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 1.— 2. or- 
ler, n. GTpaTiuTtKT], military disci- 
pline, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 14: — arrange- 
ment, system, method, Lat. constitutio, 
Plat. Rep. 59] D ; g. tov ttolelv tl, 
Dem. 14, 27 : a position, condition, j] 
tov upxovTor g., Plat. Rep. 462 C : — 
organization, Dem. 182, 25. — 3. a put- 
ting together, compiling a book, histo- 


ry : hence, a writing, narrative, Polyb. 
1, 4, 2, etc. — 4. in Gramm. the combi- 
nation of words and sentences, the doc- 
trine of grammatical connexion, syntax. 
— II. like GvvTayfxa, that which is put 
together, esp. a body of troops, ?j etc 
[ivpiovgG., Xen. Hell. 5,2,37 ; g. 'EX- 
Xt]vlkt], the combined forces of Greece, 
Plut. Aristid. 21. — 2. a covenant, con- 
tract, Dem. 1334, 12. — 3. an assigned 
impost, contribution, euphem. for (po- 
pog, tribute or tax, Dem. 60, 11 ; g. 
teXelv, vttoteXeIv, Aeschin. 67, 21, 
Isocr. 140 B : introduced at Athens 
by Callistratus, v. Bockh P. E. 2, 
162. — 4. covenanted pay or reward, a 
more delicate word than fiLGdog, first 
in Dem. 95, 9, and 20 ; 305, 16 : an 
annual allowance, salary, pension, Plut. 
Alex. 21, Lucull. 2. 

IiVvtuttelvog), (D, (gvv, TaTeivou)) 
to join in humbling, reducing, Strab. 

liWTapa^tc, sue, tj, a total confu- 
sion, Arist. Probl. 1, 4: [ru] from 

SvVTdpdGGCJ, Att. -TTG) ; f. -fo, 
(gvv , TapaGGiS) : — to throw all together 
into confusion, to disturb, trouble, Lat. 
conturbare, gvv 6' LTTTrovg ETapa^e, II. 
8, 86 ; so, gvv 6' ruilv 6ana Tap., II. 
1, 579: g. TrjV uprjvnv, to trouble the 
water, Hdt. 9, 49 ; so, g. ttjv 'EXXd- 
6a, Id. 3, 138 : to trouble, to confound, 
perplex, Ar. Nub. 1037 ; g. tu irpuy- 
fiaTa, Dem. 714, 26 ; etc. :— pass., 
to be troubled, thrown into confusion, of 
soldiers, Thuc. 7, 81 ; of social or- 
der, Soph. Ant. 1067, Xen. Hell. 3, 
4, 7 ; ZvvTapaxdivTor- (3 tov, Thuc. 3, 
84 ; vdjiot g., all legal order was at an 
end, Thuc. 2, 52 ; aidr/p ttovtg) E,vv- 
TETapa/CTat, Aesch. Pr. 1088 ;' to be 
much distressed, vogg), Plat. Legg. 798 

A. — II. c. acc. rei, g. ttoTie/llov, to stir 
up war, Polyb. 4, 14, 4, Plut. 

liVVTapydvou, G>, (gvv, Tapyavou) 
to wrap up, Lyc. 1101. 

'ZvvTap'p'og, ov, (gvv, Tafrfrog, rap- 
Gor) : — interwoven, entangled, 6ev6pov 
g., a tree with interlacing roots, The- 
ophr. Hence 

'ZvvTafip'do, d>, to interweave, entan- 
gle : in pass., to be full of entangled 
roots, Theophr. 

SvvTdcrtg ewf, rj, (gvvteivco) a 
stretching together, straining, exertion, 
Plat. Symp. 206 B, Phil. 46 D.— II. 
distension, Hipp. 

HvvraGGu, Att. -ttg) ; f. -£<j, (ovv, 
TaGGu) : — to put together in order, esp. 
to draw up soldiers in order, put an ar- 
my in array, like dtaTaGGG), Hdt. 7, 
78, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 2, etc. : but, also, 
to draw up along with others, form into 
one body with them, lb. 6, 4, 14, Hell. 
4, 8, 28. — 2. generally, to arrange, or- 
der as parts of a whole, organise, Lat. 
constituere, to Guua, Plat. Gorg. 504 
A : to regulate, ordain, Tag upag, Id. 
Phil. 30 C, etc. : to contrive by art, 
Dem. 888, 26 :— cf. GvvTay/xa 4.-3. 
to ordain, command, Ttvd ttolelv ti, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 8 ; also, g. tlv'l tl, 
Plat. Legg. 625 C— 4. to vut together 
or compose a narrative, 7'olyb. 2, 40, 
4. — 5. to impose a tax or tribute on, cf. 

B. 4. — II. pass., to be drawn up in or- 
der, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 18, etc.— 2. to be 
joined to, tlvl, Plat. Legg. 903 D ; at 
GWTETayjiEVOL, conspirators, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 3, 7.-3. metaph., to rally, col- 
lect one's self, be collected or firm, b gvv- 
TETayfiivog, a sober, steady man, lb. 
4, 8, 22 ; nplv GWTaxdrjvaL ttjv 66- 
%av, before their minds are collected, 
their courage screwed up, Thuc. 5, 9. 
— 4. to be assessed for taxation, Dem. 
167, 6 ; 168, 21.— III. mid., to put one's 
self in order of battle, form, Ar. Lys. 


452 ; tlgl or uetu tivuv, in the sam* 
body as otheis, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 15, 
Vect. 2, 3. — 3. to arrange for one's self j 
and so much like the act., to ordain 
Plat. Legg. 625 E, cf. 781 B • g.'M 
yovg, to put together, compost then\ 
Plat. Phaedr. 263 E ; fiifiXov, Polyb. 
1, 3, 8 ; (and absol., to write, vixzp tl- 
vog, Id. 9, 2, 2) ; g. vttoOeglv, to treat 
of a subject, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 70. 
— 3. to agree together, bargain, Dem. 
344, fin. ; Aeschin. 14, 33 ; irpbg di 
XrjAovg, Polyb. 3, 67, 1 : — (so in pass., 
to GWTETay.fj.ivov and to GWTaxOiv, 
an agreement, Polyb. 3, 42, 9, etc. ; cf 
GVVTa^tg II. 4). — 4. later, to take team 
of one, bid him farewell, tlvl, J an 
Anth. P. p. lxviii. 

ZvvTdTEov, verb. adj. from gvvtel- 
vu, one must use exertion, strive earnest- 
ly, Ep. Plat. 340 C. 

LvvTUTtKog, rj, 6v,(gvvtelvo)) strain 
ing, drawing tight. 

liVVTacpog, ov, (gvv, Tacpog) buried 
along with, together, in the same grave 
Plat. Legg. 873 D. 

liVVTuxvvo, (gvv, Taxvvu) to help 
to urge on, hurry, Hdt. 3, 71. — II. intr., 
to hasten, Id. 3, 72 ; 6 f3iog Gvv~axv- 
vel, life hastens to an end, Id. 2, 133. 

jiWTELVU), (gvv, te'lvu) to stretch to 
gether, strain, draw tight, Eur. Hipp. 
257 ; g. Ta vEvpa, opp. to x^Xdco, 
Plat. Phaed. 98 D : metaph., to exert, 
iro6bg bpfir/v, Eur. El. 112; to urgt 
on, excite, 6p6fJ.7]fia icvvtiv, Id. Bacch. 
872 ; g. TLvd sig or etcl tl, Plat. Gorg. 
507 D, Legg. 641 E ; g. eavTov, Id. 
Euthyphr. 12 A : — pass., to exert one's 
self, endeavour, c. inf., Plat. Rep. 504 
E ; tjvvTETa/LCEvov te koX gttovSu^ov- 
ra, Id. Euthyd. 288 D ; yvufitj gvv 
TETafiEvn, earnestly, seriously, Xen. 
Oec. 2, 18. — II. intr., to exert one's 
self, strive, Plat. Soph. 239 B :— 
hence, like Lat. contendere, to haste, 
hasten, g. 6p6fi(j Elg ugtv, Plut. Nig 
30 : — to increase, GWTELVOVTog tov k.u 
kov, Plut. Dio 45.-2. to direct all one\ 
powers to one object, tend towards, 
Lat. tendere ad.., c. inf., Eur. Hec. 
190 ; sig, eitl, izpog tl, Plat. Legg. 
903 C, Polit. 294 B, Legg. 903 C, Xen. 
Ages. 7, 1 : and more literally, c. Tolg 
TO^OLg, to aim at.., Hipp. 

2,VVT£LXL&, f- -LGU), {.GVV, TELX^O)) 

to help to build a wall or fortification, 
Thuc. 4, 57, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 24. 

HvvTEK/iaipofxai, (GVV, TEKfiatpG 
fiaL) dep. mid., to conjecture from signs 
or symptoms, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : to 
guess, calculate, Thuc. 2, 76, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 8. 

'EVVTEKVOTTOIEU, €), (GVV, TEKVO 

ttoleu) to breed children with one, of the 
woman, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 5. 

1,vvTEKv6u, G),=foreg. ; generally, 
to breed, Ar. Thesm. 15. 

HvVTEKTatVOfiaL, ( GVV, TEKTaiVO) * 

dep. mid., to help to build, make or frame 
Plat. Tim. 30 B, 45 B, Ap. Rh. 1, 1295 

'LvvteXe6u,=gvvte?iEU II. 2, to 
belong to, Pind. P. 9, 100. 

liVVTEXsia: <zg, rj, (gvvteXeu): — a 
paying in together • a joint or common 
contribution for the public burdens, G. 
ttolelv, Dem. 306, 18.— II. at Athens, 
a subdivision of the GVfi/zopLa, (q. v.) < 
consisting of 5, 6, or 15 citizens, who 
equipped a ship for the public service 
at their joint expense, and wp'f 
called GWTsXEig, Hyperid. ap. Harp. , 
but the subject is very obscure, v. 
Bockh P. E. 2, 344 sq.— 2. any simi- 
lar partnership for bearing public bur- 
dens, elg g- dyELV Tug XeLrovpyiag, tc 
impose the liturgies on a company 
not on one person (in was usial* 
1 443 


ZTNT 

tyen.. 46o ; 24, cf. 262, 8 : generally, a 
dub, company, Plat. Legg. 905 B ; 
hence, a. dstov (who separately were 
called teAelol), Aesch. Theb. 251 :— 
a federal union of cities with a common 
treasury, Polyb. 5, 94, 1, Plut. Phil op. 
efc Flam. 1. — III. the combination of 
parts to one end, unity of a scheme, 
Plat. Legg. 905 B : — accomplishment 
of a scheme, opp. to eklPoAt), etc., 
Polyb. 1,3,3; 4, 3, etc. ; a. emdelvai 
Tivt, Id. 11, 33, 7.-2. in grammar, 
the ptrfect tense, Dem. Phal.— IV. in 
Later philosophers, like kvTEAex £La ' 
reality, Ocell. Luc. 

ZvvteAeloco, to, to make quite perfect, 
Clem. Al. Hence 

'LvvTEAsitoGLg, Etog, 7], a completion ; 
esp. a perfect, completed action, opp. to 
Kapdraatr, Gramm. 

2wre2eo//a, aTog, to, (gvvteaeco) 
a joint contribution, tax, LXX. — II. ac- 
complishment, completion. 

HvvteAegttjc, ov, a member of acvv- 
TiTieia, (II). — II. a completer, finisher : 
nence 

~LvvTe7iEGTLKOg, 7], 6v, complete, per- 
fect : 6 a. (sc. xpovog) the perfect tense, 
Gramm. 

ZvvTEAEGTpta, ag, r), fern, of avv- 

TEAEGTT/g. 

HvVTEAEVTUCO, to, f. -7]GtO, (GVV, TE- 
levruci) to help to bring to an end. — II. 
intr., to die along with or together, Diod. 

I,VVTE?JtO, CO, f. -EGG), (GVV, TEAELo) 
to bring to one end together, bring quite 
}o an end, finish, a. rrjv dairdvrjv, to 
make up the whole sum, Dem. 183, 13 ; 
so too, a. (sc. tu ap'fiara) sir tu EKa- 
~bv upfiara, to make up the number 
lOO,Xen.Cyr. 6, 1, 50: — of a workman, 
'o finish off, make, a. yEiGOV, Lys. ap. 
Poll. ; ctteQc.vov, ap. Dem. 522, 4. — 2. 
to perform or celebrate sacred rites, uyi- 
OTEiar, Plat. Ax. 371 D ; tu "ladjxia, 
etc., Plut. Ages. 21 ; etc. — H. to pay 
joint taxes, tribute, to incur joint expense : 
a-^rjuovra rd/lavra. Aeschin. 67,17 : 
but mostly, without the sum express- 
ed, a. eig rbv tt6?\,e/.lov ev raig Eigfyo- 
palg, to pay all alike in the Eigcpopai, 
cowards the war, Dem. 465, 23. — 2. 
twteAeiv Eig Tovg irrTTEig, etc., strict- 
ly to pay to the knights or the class of 
knights, and so to belong to this class 
orbody (because at Athens all citizens 
were classed acc. to their TLun/ua, or 
rateable property) ; then, generally, to 
telong to it, be counted in a class or 
body, a- eig uvSpag, Isocr. 277 B ; a. 
eig rovg vodivg, Dem. 691, 18: cf. 
rE%ku III ■ so, also, g. Eig 'Op^o/ze- 
vov, eic to 'Apuadinov, etc., used esp. 
of a number of small states tributary 
to or under the protection of a larger, 
Thuc. 4, 76, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 12: 
hei :ce, also, to go to make tip the whole, 
belong to, count as part of a people, Etg 
rivag, v. Arnold Thuc. 2, 15 : also c. 
dat., a. Qn,3aLoig, Isocr. 298 B, cf. 
Plut. Arat. 34 ; hence, gvvte/ieIv tu 
Q'lco, Alex. Incert. 31. Hence 

2t))T£^?i £f> effecting joint pay- 
ments, paying joint taxes or tributes, 
Antipho ap. Harp. ; sxrog Kai dena- 
rog a., paying a sixteenth share, ap. 
Dem. 261, 3 : — hence, belonging to the 
same gvvteAelcl (II) or company, Dem. 
564, 27 : — a. noTiig, the city which had 
to pay a part of the penalty, Aesch. 
Ag. 532. — 2. rated in the same class, 
■ymnted among, belonging to: — absol., 
7. uopta, the component parts, Arist. 
Pert. An. 3, 14, 3 : cf. gvvteIelo II. 
2. — 3 tributary to another state, depend- 
ent upon it, Lat. ce ''tributus , ttoAlv 
iig 'ivTovg gvvteTi "> n '.eh', Dem. 198, 
5. Jlsnce 
1441 


ZYNT 

2,vvi EMKog, 7), 6v, belonging to a 

GVVTEATjg, Or OVVTEAELCl, (II) '. TO GW- 

teAikov— gvvteAelcl, a body of persons 
paying ax jointly, Lat. contributi, Po- 
lyb. 40. 3, 4. — II. in Gramm., xpbvog ov, 
the perfect tense ; p^yza G-, verbum per- 
fect urn : GTUGLg G-, status facti seu prae- 
teriti et conswmnati, Quintil. 3, 6, 46. 

Zvvte/xvlo, Ion. -tulivlo, Hdt. ; fut. 
-TEfito (gvv, TEjivu): — to cut all in pie- 
ces, to chop up, Ar Ran. 1262 : to di- 
vide, Plat. Polit. 261 A.— II. to cut 
down, cut short, Lat. concidere, g. Tag 
TTpupag kg i?ia~TOv, Thuc. 7, 36; 
Tovg xiTtivag, to cut out, shape them, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 5 ; ^vvteuvel 6' bpog 
vypug daluGGng, the sea cuts short my 
realm, Aesch. Supp. 258 : — metaph., to 
cut short, abridge, g. TroX?Mvg tv (3pa- 
X£L Abyovg, Ar. Thesm. 178 ; gvvte- 
fivt fxoL Tag uTtoKpiGELg Kai fipaxvri- 
pag TTOLEi, Plat. Prot. 334 D (cf. infra 
III. 2) ; to cut down, g. tt/v /uiGdocpo- 
pdv, Thuc. 8, 45 ; g. Tag oandvag Eig 
tu Kad' 7][XEpav } to cut down one's ex- 
penses to one's daily wants, Xen., 
Hier. 4, 9 ; so, G.slg evteXelclv, Thuc. 
8, 86 ; also, g. Tifidg, Aesch. Eum. 
227 ; GWTEfivovGL dstov f3?,u{3ai Tovg 
naKotppovag, Soph. Ant. 1103; so in 
mid., Id. Fr. 678, 16.— III. seemingly 
intr., — 1. (sub. bdbv), to cut the road 
short, cut across, a. a?r' 'A/z7r£Aoi> d/c- 
pr/g em KavaGTpairjv aKpvv, Hdt. 7, 
123: cf. avvTOfiog II. — 2. (cub. Aoyov, 
v. supra II), to cut the matter short, 
speak briefly, cog 6e GWTEjUO), Eur. Tro. 
441 , cf. Hec. 1 180 ; gvvte/llve, cut short, 
make an end, Mnesim. Avgti. 1,4; tog 

GVVTEjUVOVTL ELTCELV, like GWEAOVTL 

Eiirelv, or simply gvvte/j.vov n, Valck. 
Schol. Phoen. 837. — 3. tuv xpovov 
GVVTcifivov~og, as the iime became 
short, Lat. instante temp-ire, Hdt. 5, 
41 • cf. GVVTO/uog II. 

HvVTEpSTL^LO, (GVV, TEpETL^u) to 

whistle an accompaniment, Theophr. 
Char. 21, Schneid. 

"Lvvtep/xovelo, co, to march with, bor- 
der on, tlvl, Polyb. 2, 21, 9 : from 

1,VVTEpiJLCOV, ov, {gvv, TEp/ia) border- 
ing on, close together, Anth. Plan. 185. 

ZvvTEpirto, to delight along with or 
together. 

ZvvTETay/Liivtog, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from GVVTCLGGto, in an. orderly manner, 
in set terms, g. Kal ■TTiOavtog, Plat. 
Apol. 23 E, Bekker ; cf. sq. 

ZvvTETu/LLEvtog, adv. part. pt. pass, 
from gvvtelvco, earnestly, eagerly, Ar. 
Plut. 325, Plat. Rep. 499 A, Phil. 59 
A, etc. ; — usu. with v. 1. GWTETayfiE- 
vcog. 

YiVVTETpalvto: f. -TprjGto, aor. -ETprj- 
ca : pf. pass. -TETpn^ac : the pres. 
-TiTpatvto or -TLTpdco is a late form, 
(gvv, TETpaivto). To bore through so as 
to meet each other, g. Tovg fivxovg d\- 
?.f/AoLg, Hdt. 2, 11 (cf. Trapa/JiUGGto) ; 

T7]V TOV TCOTOV dlE^odoV GVVTETpTj- 

Gav Eig tov fJ.VE?,6v, they carried the 
passage through into the marrow, 
Plat. Tim. 91 A, cf. Criti. 115 D ; gw- 

Tp?]GCLL ELg Ta TtOV 77?»7jGLOV, to run out 

a gallery into one's neighbour's mines, 
Dem. 977, 22 : — pass., to be connected 
by openings or channels, Eig a?.Afj?^ovg, 
Plat. Phaed. Ill D, cf. Criti. 115 E ; 

GVVTETpVTai 7] OG(pp7jGig TU) GTOjlCLTL, 

Arist. Probl. 13, 2, cf. 33, '17, 2 ; so, 
eig T7]v ipvxvv 7] aKOTj GWTETprjTat, 
Plut. 2, 502 D.— II. metaph., gvvte- 
TpaivELv fivdov oV lotcov, to let words 
pierce in, sink deeply, Aesch. Cho. 451. 

'LvvTev^ig, Etog, ?), (GWTvyxdvco) 
— GvvTvxia II. 

2vvTExvdCco,=zsq., Plut. Timol. 10, 
I Marcdl. 20. 


21 NT 

SvvTExvdofiat, (otv, rc^mpMtv 
dep. mid.: — to help in contiiving, i 
tlvl ra Epya, Dem. Phal. ; g. arrdr?/? 
Plut. Demetr. 43. 

"LvVTEXVLTTjg, OV, 6,— Sil. 

I,vvT£xvog, ov, 6, 7], {cjv, Ttxvy 
practising the same art, a fellow in an 
Ar. Fr. 226 ; c. gen., one's fellow-work 
man, Ar. Ran. 763 ; Minerva is thi 
GvvTExvog of Vulcan, Plat. Polit 
274 C. 

'LvvTTjy/ia, arog, to, (Gvvrftccj) 
that which is melted down and so Jis 
solved, Arist. Somn. 3, 10. 

I>WT7]KTLKog, t), 6v, apt to melt intt 
one or dissolve, Arist. Somn. 3, 10: 
from 

IvVTTjKLO, f. (GVV, TTJKlo) to 

melt into one, melt down, g. Kai GVfztyv- 
Gai Eig to ai)To, Plat. Symp. 192 E : 
— to make to waste or pine away, kf/i 
GWT7] KOVGL VVKTEg TjfJLEpat TE danpv 

oig, Eur. I. A. 398 ; also, rbv ttuvto. 
GWTTjKOVGa Saapvotg, Id. Med. 25. — 
2. pass. GVVT7jKOfj.aL, aor. 1 gwet^ 
X&7JV, aor. 2 gvvetuk7/v [d] : and ir 
same signf. intr. pf. act. Gwrkr^Kay 
to melt aivay, disappear, Xen. Cyn. 10 

1 : — to waste, fall away, GVVT7}KEGda>. 
?iVTraig, voglo, Eur. El. 240, Or. 34, 
cf. Ib. 283, Med. 689 ; GvvTanEig ti} 
EpiOjXEVCO, melted away with him, Plat 
Symp. 192 E. Hence 

?iVVT?i£;ig, Ecog, f}, a melting into one 
Theophr., Cic. Att. 10, 8.— II. a meli- 
ing away, wasting, falling away, Hipp., 
cf. Foes. Oacon. 

Ui PTr/pitO, LO, f. -7]G(0, (GVV, T7jpii,1 

to natch closely together, observe strictly 
Polyb. : g. tt)v yvcb/27/v Trap' iavT& 
to keep it close, Id. 31, 6, 5 : — to tab. 
aim, Pit Marcell. 12. Hence 

HvvTi/pnGig, 7), a watching closely • 
observation. Hence 

HvvT7]p?}TLKog, 7), ov, watching close 

l v- 

'LvVTLdn/JLL, f. GW6?/GC0, (GVV, TiOtJ- 

fit) : — to place, put together, Hdt. 2, 47 
4, 67, Plat., etc. : a. dpdpa GTOfiaTog, 
to close the lips, Eur. Cycl. 625 : ~tc 
add together, as numbers, Hdt. 3, 95. 
— 2. to put together, combine, frame, 
build, G. TZEVTT/KOVTEpOVg Kai Tpirj- 

p£ac, Hdt. 7, 36 ; to compose, tl aire 
TLvog, Hdt. 4, 23 ; ek tlov velov Kai 

TOV TVEfrv GVVTLdi/LLEVOV, Hdt. 7, 184 : 

g. to tvuv, to frame the universe, 6 
Gwddg, the Creator, Plat. Tim. 33 D : 
metaph., GWTtOEig yiAtov ■7ro?.vv J 
Soph. Aj. 303 ; g. dvoiv dpLLAAav, ta 
strive for two things at once, Eur. El. 
95. — 3. to compose, as an author does 
a book, Thuc. 1, 21, 97; g. /uvdovg, 
tto'ltjglv, etc., Plat. Rep. 377 D, 
Phaedr. 278 C, etc. — 4. to compound 
words, Plat. Crat. 424 E, 434 A.— 5. 
to plan, devise, contrive, fibpov Tivog, 
Aesch. Supp. 65 ; 6 ovvdsig Tade, 
Soph. O. T. 401 ; cf. Thuc. 8, 68 : 
also, g. Aoyov, to devise a story, Eur. 
Bacch. 297. — 6. to put together in one, 
take together, unite, comprehend, irai 
ykvog Eig ev, Id. Med. 747; h ftpa 
X£L Gwddg Aoyco, putting things short 
ly together, speaking briefly, Sopn 
El. 673. — 7. to give into a person's care. 
tlvl tl, Polyb. 5, 10, 4.-8. to collect, 
conclude, infer, Id. 28, 15, 14; so, a 
/.oyiG/ito, Arr. 

B. Mid. crvvTLde/iai, as first ii, 
Horn., though he only uses the aor 

2 (in signf. 1) :— 1. strictly, to get to 
gether for one's self; and so, 10 observe 
a thing, take heed to it, gvvOeto fiov 
At)v dv/LLco, II. 7, 44 ; cppEGi gvvQet 
uoiTjv, Od. ] , 328 ; and, simply, u 
perceive, hear, KAaiovang b~a gvvOet* 

i Od. 20, 92 ; so, gwOe/xevoc brim 


STMT 


iTNT 


Pinu. P. 4, 494 : but Horn, has it usu. 
abso). in the phrase, av 6e avvdso, do 
thou take heed, II. 1, 76, etc. ; av 6i 
ovvdeo dvjuco, Od. 1 5, 27. — 2. to agree on, 
include, avfi/LiaxLijv, 6/xaixfiL7]v, etc., 
Hdi. 2, 181 ; -8, 140, 1, etc. ; a. geivfyv 
tlvU i. e. with one, Id. 1, 27 ; raiira 
(Twdeptevoi, having agreed on these 
points, Id. 1, 87; ^vvkdeade ■ kolvt) 
Tdde, Eur. Bacch. 807, cf. 808; so, 
ffWTide/j.ai tlvL ti, with another, Hdt. 

3, 157, etc. ; also, a. tl irpbg rtva, 
Hdt. 7, 145 : sometimes c. inf. pro 
ace, to covenant or agree to do, ULaOcp 
avveridev izapex^tv, Pind. P. 11, 64 ; 
c. inf. fut., Hdt. 9, 7, 2, Thuc. 6, 65 ; 
and an inf. must be supplied in the 
phrases, Kara (i. e. icad' a) cvvedfj- 
<avro, nad' on av ovvduvrai, etc., 
Hdt. 3, 86, Thuc. 5, 18 ; a. cog , Id. 6, 
84 : also in pass., avvredelg xP^vog, 
the time agreed on, Plat. Phaedr. 254 
D: abso]., to make a covenant, tlv'l, 
Xen. An. 1, 9, 7: also, to bet, wager, 
npbc rtva, Plut. Alcib. 8: — cf. avv- 

6j]K7}. 

^vvtlktco, to beget or bear, procreate 
with or together. 

^LvvtlTCXco, (avv, TiXkco) to pluck 
along with or together, Anth. P. 12, 27. 

I,vvTtfJ.du, co, f. -rjaco, (avv, Ti/iau) 
to value together or with others : — mid., 

GVVSTLflTJOaVTO VTTtip tflOV TaVTTJV 

T?/v eigfpopdv, they fixed th's as the es- 
timate of my contribution, Dem. 815, 
19: — pass., to be honoured among or 
above others, Lys. 189, 40; to increase 
in value, rise in price, Dem. 1285, 15. 
Hence 

liVVTLfirjatc, eg)C, T] , value, worth, 
price, LXX. [r/T] 

'EvvTlfj.upeo), co, (avv, Tifzopeo)) to 
stand by and help : — mid., to help to 
avenge, Hipp. 

'Lvvrlvdaaco, f. -tjco, (avv, Ttvdaaco) 
to shake to the foundations, Lat. concu- 
tcre, Arist. Mund. 4, 29 ; avv d£ t'l- 
va^e fiaxav, i. e. began to fight at 
random, Theocr. 22, 90. 

liVVTlTatvu^avvTeLvo. 

"Lvvrtrpaivo and -rirpdcj, later 
forms of the pres. avvTsrpaivco. 

'LvvTtTpuGK.o), (avv, TtrpuaKO)) to 
wound in many places, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 
18 : to wound at the same time, Plut. 
Alex. 63, etc. 

liVvroXvirevco, to help in winding up 

business. 

'EvvTOfj.svu and avvrofieu, to cut 
short, abridge. 

"ZvvTOfj.7], rjc, i], (avvrofior II) a cut- 
ting short, Dio C. 

I,vvTO[iLa, ac, ?/, (avvrofiog II) 
abridgment, shortness, brevity, a. \bycov, 
Plat. Phaedr. 267 B. 

I,vvTOfj,ifa,= avvTEfiVG) : from 

HvvTOfior, ov, (avvrefivo) cut up, 
chopped up ; cf. infra. — II. cut off, cut 
short : abridged, shortened, esp. of a 
road, <j. odor, a short cut, Ar. Ran. 
123 (with a pun on signf. I) ; so, rd 
a. ttjq bdov, Hdt. 1, 185 ; 4, 136 ; avv- 
TOfiUTarov, the shortest cut, Id. 2, 158; 

4, 183 ; i/ avvrojioc (sc. odor), Hdt. 5, 
17 : cf. avvTEjxvco HI. — 2. concise, brief, 
in language, e'ltte fioi [it) firjKog dXkd 
avvrofia, Soph. Ant. 446 ; cf. Aesch. 
Pers. 698, etc. : generally, short,Thuc. 
7, 42. — III. adv. -ficog, of time, shortly, 
immediately, Hipp., Soph. O. T. 810, 
ptc. — 2. a. leyetv, etc., shortly, con- 
wisely, Aesch. Eum. 585, Soph., etc. ; 
Of a. ELTrelv, Plat. Tim. 25 E : — 
compar. -urepov, Isocr. 53 D, etc. : 
superb -yrdrojf, Soph. O. C. 1579. 

2vvtov£(j), co, to stretch tight, strain. 
ZvvTOvia, ar, 7), ( avvrovor ) a 
ttretching, straining, distension, Hipp.- — 


2. intense application, opp. to relaxation, 1 
Arist. Pol. ; irpog ti, Def. Plat. 413 
D. — II. strength, energy : intensity, tov 
TcaQruiaror, Plat. Tim. 84 E.— III. 
agreement Diog. II. 7, 140. 

'LvvTovoT^vbiarl up/uovta, t), a mu- 
sical mode, called also vrrepTivdior, 
Plat. Rep. 398 E ; cf. Bockh Pind. 1, 
part. 2, p. 237. 

Xvvrovor, ov, (avvTeivco) on the 
stretch, strained tight: to a., = avvro- 
v'ta, Xen. Cyn. 6, 7 : intense, exces- 
sive, Ttovor, odvvT], Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
a. TTopeia, a forced march, Polyb. 5, 
47, 4. — 2. strong, grave, earnest, au- 
stere, opp. to dvetfisvog, a. fiovaa, 
Pratin. ap. Ath. 624 F ; to pLalaabg, 
Plat. Soph. 242 E : so, avvrovcoc C^v, 
Plat. Rep. 623 B.— 3. violent, impetu- 
ous, eager, avvTovtp x e P L ^vel tov av- 
TTjr tzettTiov, Soph'. Tr. 919 ; paitxeia, 
dpo/LMi/ua, Eur. Bacch. 126, 1091 : so 
of persons, Plat. Symp. 203 D— II. 
in harmony, accordant with, ypd/ijuaat, 
Eur. I. A. 116— III. adv. -vug, in- 
tensely, unflinchingly, ffliTTEiv, fiEVEtV, 
Plat. Phaedr. 253 A, Rep. 539 D. 
Hence 

Hvvtovoco, co, to mark with the same 
tone or accent. 

XvvTopfioto, co, (Topfiog) to fasten 
with pegs ,'Math. Vett. 

"EvvTopvvdo), co, to stir up together 
as with a spoon. 

^WTpdycodsco, co, f. -yaco, (avv, 
TpaycoSsco) to act tragedy, act with, 
Luc. Alex. 12 : or, in accordance with, 
tlvi, Plut. 2, 771 A. 

liwrpdiTE^og, ov, (avv, TpdrrE^a) a 
messmate, j3iov a. £X£tv, to live with 
one, Eur. Andr. 658, Xen. An. I, 9, 
31. [d] 

'ZvvTpavM^co, f. -taco, (avv, Tpav- 
/U£b) to lisp with or together, Clem. Al. 

ZvvrpEtg, ol, al, -Tpia, Td, (avv, 
Tpslg) three together, three and three. 
Od. 9, 429, cf. Valck. Hdt. 4, 66 ; /ca- 
rd avvTpstg, Plat. Tim. 54 E. 

HiWTpETTCO, f. -ifjCO, (aVV, TpETTCo) to 

help in turning, esp. to flight. 

SvvTpicpco, f. -dpsipco, (avv, Tpscbu) 
to help to feed : to feed besides, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 3, 6 : — pass., to grow up to- 
gether, live together, Plat. Legg. 752 C, 
and Xen. ; tlv'l, with one, Eur. Hel. 
1036. — II. in pass, also, of liquids, to 
be congealed : hence, to be consolidated, 
to assume a consistency, Plat. Phaed. 
96 B, Tim. 75 A. 

XvvTpixco: f. -dpitjofiaL, usu. -6pd- 
Liov/iat : aor. 2 avvsdpdjuov, (avv, 
Tpsxo) : — to run together, Hdt. 2, 12] , 
4 : esp. as enemies, to rush together, 
meet in battle, Horn., only in II. 16, 335, 
337, in aor. 2, which prevails also in 
Hdt. — 2. as friends, to come together, 
unite, agree, at yvcofiat awsSpafiov kg 
tcovto, Hdt. 1, 53 ; avvrpix^tv Toig 
tcpLTalg, to agree in (or about) the 
judges, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 27 (where 
others take it, to meet before, have re- 
course to them). — 3. to meet with, fiopco, 
Soph. Tr. 880 : — to agree with, jit, har- 
monise with, tlv'l, lb. 295 : — absol., of 
time, to concur, coincide, Aesch. Fr. 
286, Eur. Or. 1215; eig Tavrb to 81- 
naLov dfia nai 6 natpbg nai to avfi- 
cbipov avvd£dpd/LL7]K£, Dem. 214, 7. — 
4. to run together, twist or shrivel up, 
as hair, Xen. Cyn. 10, 17. — II. to as- 
semble, gather together, meet, Hdt. 8, 
71 ; slg tl, in one, Eur. Pal. 1 ; eig 
tottov, Lycurg. 149, 40: of clouds, to 
gather in, thicken, Hdt. 1, 87 : of li- 
quids, to mingle with, tlv'l, Soph. O. 
C. 160.— III. to run the same way with, 
tlv'i, Plat. Polit. 266 C. 

J,vvTprjoic, eog, 7), (avvTeTpaivu) 


a piercing through, connes ;o?( by a ])<>* 
sage or channel, ek rivog slg tl, Arici. 
H. A. 1, 16, 9 : cf. avvTETpaLvco. 

1*VVTp7]Tog, ov, pierced through ; join- 
ed by a passage. 

YiWTplaivbco, co, (avv, TpiaLvbco) to 
lash to pieces with a trident, Plat. 
.'Com.) Hell. 2 : generally, to shatter 
GTpeTTTu atbrjpco avvrpiatvcoaco Trbhtv 
(metaph. from 'a pick-axe), Eur. H 
F. 946. 

'LwTplfii'], ijg, ij^avvrpiipig^XX. 

HvvTpl(37]g, Eg,— avvTptip: from 

Lvvrptfico, f. -ipco, (avv, Tpifico) ti 
rub together, a. rd nvpEta, to rub drv 
sticks together to procure a light. — II 
to shatter, shiver, tt)v x vr P av i Plat. 
Hipp. Maj. 290 E, Lys., etc. : to maht 
a jelly of, like Lat. conterere, contundere , 
Eur. Cycl. 705 ; a. vavg, to stave 
them in, Thuc. 4, 11: generally, to 
destroy utterly, Ar. Vesp. 1050 : to 
crush an enemy, Polyb. 5, 47, 1 : — 
hence, avvTpififjvai T7jg KE^aTiTjg, to 
have one's head broken (like ttareayi] 
vat), Ar. Pac. 71 ; Tr)v KEcbahrjv, Lys 
98, 7 ; tt)v kIelv, Andoc. 9, 6.— HI 
metaph. in pass., — 1. to be in perplexi 
ty, anguish, ttj. dLavoLa, Polyb. 21, 10, 
2. — 2. to run against, clash with, Dem 
142, 22. [1] 

~EvvTpi7]papxsco, co, to be a awTpci) 
papxog, Lys. 107, 21 ; 907, fin.: from 

'LvvTplfipapxog, ov, b, (avv, TpLrj- 
papxog) a partner in the equipment of a 
trireme, Dem. 566, 24, etc. 
, 'LvvTOLfjtiia, aTog, to, (avvTpidco) 
that which is shattered : a fracture, 
Arist. de Audib. 34: ruin, LXX. — IL 
a thing to stumble against, obstacle. 

LvyTpLfifibg, ov, b, —. avvrpt^Lc,. 
LXX, 

SvvTptyj, ifiog, b, tj, (avvrpifiiil 
shattering : hence the Smasher, a lub 
ber-fiend that breaks all the pots in 
the kitchen, Epigr. Horn. 14, 9.— II. 
= oIk.6tpli{j, dub. 

'LvvTptvbLg, ecog, 7), (avvTpf,f3co) a 
dashing together : shattering, breaking - : 
generally, a blow, LXX. 

liWTpocpia, ag, 7), a growing up to- 
gether, npbg Tiva, Strab. : generally, 
a living together, society, Polyb. 6, 5, 
10 : a. brood, Anth. P. 7, 216 : from 

HvvTpocbog, ov, (avvTpscpco) brought 
up together with, tiv'l, Hdt. 1, TP 
hence, as old as, of the same origin as, 
tlvi, Id. 2, 65 : yivog, as Ajax calls 
the Athenians, Soph. Aj. 861.— 2 
generally, living with, cpovsvai, Soph 
El. 1190; bfifia a., a friendly eye, Id 
Phil. 171 : rd avvrpoipa, common, tv 
ery-day evils, Thuc. 2, 50 : of animals 
domestic, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 4 : metaph.. 
ry 'EX2,ddt wevlt] olel avvrpocpog. 
Hdt. 7, 102, so c. gen., Trjydvcov avv 
Tpocpa HEtpativWia, Eubul. Ortrmn 

1 ; to TTjg cbvascog t-vvrpocpov, Plat 
Polit. 273 B. — 3. like avjichvTog, naf 
ural, a. bpyai, Soph. Aj. 639 ; a!?o, 
a. TLvbg, Id. Phil. 203.— II. act., a. 
(coyg, helping in the preservation of life, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 8 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 
845 D. 

XvvTpoxd^co, like awTpixco, to ivn 
with or together, Mel. 127, Anacreo it 
32, 3, Plut. Age*. 36, etc. :— also, a\i>- 
Tpoxdco. 

liWTpvydco, u, to gather in, &t 
grapes, with or together, 

^vvTpixpcco, (3, to share in luxury 
with, v. 1. for avvrpoda in Eubul. 1. c 

^WTvyxdvco, fut. -Tsv^ojuaL: aor. 

2 avvETVxov (avv, rvyxdvco) : — I. 01 
persons, to meet with, fall in with, Tlvi, 
Hdt. 4, 14, Ar. Nub. 598, etc.; so, 
fioipa rovS' Exdiovi a., Scph. Phil. 
683 ; more rarely Ttvog, Herm. Soob. 

1445 


2YNT 


2TJNY 


Phil. 320, O. C. 1482 ; cf. hruyxd- 
va> : absol., Id. O. T. 122 ; 6 avvrv- 
\uv, like 6 tvx&v, the first that meets 
mte, any one, Eur. Rhes. 864 ; 6 ael %vv- 
rvx^v, Id. Hec. 1182 ; so, 6 tjvvTvy- 
Xtivuv, Plat. Legg. 762 D ; — (so also, 
to (JVVTVXOV, the first that comes to 
hand, any thing common, mean, bad, 
Hdt. 1, 51, Xen. Ages. 9, 3) : but, oi 
%vvTVx6vTEg, of two persons meeting, 
Hdt 1 134— II. of accidents, etc., to 
happen hi, befall, tlv'l, Hdt. 8, 136, 
Thuc. 3, 59 : also absol. , to happen, 
fall out, ev Zvvtvxovtcov, if things go 
well, Aesch. Theb. 274 : impers., gw- 
eTvyvave, it happened that.., c. inf., 
Time. 7, 70. 

'LvvTv/n(3o)pvx£0), o), (avv, rvfjfico- 
pvxEco) to help in robbing (or, pedant- 
ically, in digging) graves, Luc. Lex- 
iph. 2. 

^vvtvttoo), u, (avv, tvtcoo) to form 
or fashion along with : hence in mid., 
avvrvTrovadai rag ipvxdg role ira- 
poiiai, to allow the soul to be acted on 
by circumstances, Simplic. 

'SvvTvpavvevo), {avv, rvpavvevco) 
to share in absolute power with, Strab. 

'LvvrvpavvoKTOVEio, u, to join in 
slaying tyrants, Luc. Tyrann. 7. 

%vvTvpavvoc, ov, 6, also 7), (avv, 
rvpavvor) a fellow-tyrant, Plut. 2, 105 
B. [TV] 

"ZvvrvpoG), io, (avv, Tvpoio) to make 
into cheese together : hence, comically, 
— Lat. concoquere, to get up, concoct, 
Ar. Eq. 479. - 

^vvrvx'to.1 etc, 7], Ion. avvrvxlt], 
(avyrvyxavtd) a meeting with : a hap, 
chance, event, incident, Theogn. 590, 
Hdt. 3, 43, etc. : a. upvoeaaa, Pind. 

I. 1, 54 ; HETaXkayai ^vvrvx'tctc, Eur. 
H'. F. 766 ; Kara cvvrvx'triv, by chance, 
Kdt. 3, 74, etc. : — esp., a happy chance, 
happy event, Hdt. 1, 68, Pind. P. 1, 70, 
Soph. Ant. 158; etc.; — but also, a 
mishap, mischance, accident, Thuc. 3, 
45, Plat. Phaedr. 248 C— II. later, an 
•assembly : conversation, acquaintance. 
Hence 

SvvrvxLKOf rj, ov, accidental, Plut. 
2 611 A. 

Hvvvypaivofjai, pass., to be wet along 
with or together. 

^wvOaelo, to, f. -Tjato, (avv, vOaeco) 
to chat with or together, Luc. Lexiph. 
14. 

SvvvAaKTEto, to, to bark together, 
Nonn. 

^vvv/jEvaioto, to, (avv, v/j.Evaioto) to 
ioin in the bridal hymn, Plut. 2, 138 B. 

IiVvviuveu, to, (avv, vjivEto) to praise 
in song together with, Synes. 

HvvvTrdyu, f. -fa), to bring under to- 
gether, [a] 

IvvvTraKovarsov, one must join in 
obeying, Strab. : from 

'ZvvvTranovto, f. -aojuai, (avv, vira- 
novto) to obey together, tlv'l, Polyb. 25, 
9, 7 ; 7rp6c tl, in a thing, Id. 1, 66, 7.— 

II. to comprehend under the meaning of 
terms. 

HwvTvaoKToc, ov, (avvv-ndpxo)) co- 
ixisteyit. Hence 

'Lvvvirapi-ic, Etoc ?), coexistence, 
Sext. Emp. p. 677. 

SvvVTrapxor, ov, 6, a fellow-govern- 
or : esp. among the Romans, a joint- 
vrefect. 

Hvvv7rdpxu, (ovv, VTcapxu) to be 
or exist together, Polyb. 

'EvvviruTEVO), (avv, virarEvto) to be 
& fellow-consul, Plut. Poplic. 1, Fab. 
25, etc. 

'Evvviruror, ov, 6, a fellow-consul, 
Lat. collega. [y] 

'Zvvvkelhl, (eI/uI) to be in it v>-vdtr 
gather. 

1446 


2vvv7V£pl3d?iAG), (avv, vTtEpfiaAAto) 
to carry over together. — II. intr. , to pass 
over along with, a. tlvl rbv Tavpov, 
Polyb. 4, 48, 6. 

HiVVVTCTjpETEU, C), (aVV, VTTTJpETEto) 

to join in helping, tlv'l, Plat. Legg. 
934 B. 

"Lvvvirrixeo), w, (avv, viTTjx^to) to 
accompany in singing, Himer. 

~LvvvTzofiaA/\to, (avv, v7roj3u.AAto) 
to put close at hand together, Plut. 
Fragm. 1, 1. 

IiVvvttoSelkvviul, and -vvto, f. -Sel^u, 
(avv, vttoSelkvv/jl) to suggest along 
with or together, Polyb. 17, 15, 12. 
Hence 

HvvvTrodELKTEOV, verb, adj., one 
must indicate together, Polyb. 

IvvvTCodvo/LLai, {avv, vnodvofjai) 
to go under or insinuate one's self with, 
tlv'l, Plut. 2, 542 B. — II. c. ace, to 
undergo along with or together, k'lvSv- 
vov, Id. Brut. 18. 

Hvvviro&vyvv/LiL, (avv, viro&vyvv- 
fii) to yoke together, Ath. 533 D. 

2,vvv7TonopL&/Liai, f. -tao/xai, (avv, 
imoKOpi^opiai) dep. mid. : — to call by 
diminutive names : — the act. avvviro- 
KOpl^to in Eust. II. p. 1283, 40. 

'LvvvTtoK.pLvojiaL, (avv, vnoKpivo- 
fiaL) dep. mid. : — to play a part along 
with or together, tlv'l, Polyb. 3, 52, 6 ; 
cf. 31, 7 : — a. tlvl 7rpoc7TOL7]jua, to 
support another in his pretence, Plut. 
Mar. 14. 

'LvvvTroAa/j.pdvG), to help in support- 
ing, Geop. 

1iVVV7TOVO£tO, tO, (aVV, VTTOVOEto) to 

comprehend under the meaning of terms, 
Arist. Soph. El. 17, 15. — II. to per- 
ceive, bear in mind together, Polyb. 4, 
24, 2. 

liVVVnOTTLTrrO), (aVV, VTTOTTLTTTto) to 

be comprised together, Sext. Emp. p. 
489. 

ZvVVTTOTTTEVlO, (aVV, VTTOTTTEVto) to 

suspect together, Polyb. 14, 4, 8. 

"IiVVVTVonrtoaig, Etog, tj, (avvvtro- 
ttltctu) a being comprised in one view, 
perceived together, Sext, Emp. p. 
490. 

liVVVTroariXXo, to shorten along 
with or together. 

'LvvviroTLdEfxai, (avv, VTTOTidrjfji) 
as mid., to lay down, assume a thing 
along with or together, Plat. Ax. 370 
A : to help in composing, a. rivl Aoyov, 
Plut. Cat. xMin. 66. [r] 

liVWirovpyEG), to, to join in serving 
or assisting. 

^vvVTrotbipto, to sustain, suffer along 
with, TLVL Tl. 

'Zvvvirotpvofj.ai, (avv, VTrotpvo/uai) 
as pass., to grow up after, Plut. 

~LvvvKOXtopEto, to, to give way along 
with or together. 

2,vvv<j>aivto, (avv, vtba'ivto) to weave 
together; metaph., uqte ravra avvv- 
tbavdfjvqi, so that this web was woven, 
Hdt. 5, 105 : generally, to put together, 
frame, a. ?Myov, Plat. Tim. 69 A ; 
also in mid., 7r Asy/xa dspor nal 
Tvvpbc avvvtbTjvaauai, lb. 78 B : — &A- 
ArjXoic avvvcpaafiEVOi, quite close to- 
gether,^ Ael. N. A. 15, 3. Hence 

'Evvvtpavaic, eoc, i), a weaving to- 
gether, Plat. Polit. 310 E. [v] 

1. vvv<paafia, arog, to, that which is 
woven together, a web. 

2>vvi)(pELai, ai, (avvvcpfyc) bees' cells 
(from their net-like appearance), a 
honeycomb, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 9; 
which he also calls iarol avvvibElc, 
Ibid. 8. [v] 

2, vvv<p7], ^c, y , — avvvfyaafia : — it 
was taken for the woof in Plat. Legg. 
734 E ; but Evvq>7] is now received 
there. — II. metaph., avvvQq oirijaEidv, 


a putting together, construction oi houscf 
Plat. Epinom. 975 B. 

Z,vvv(j)i)g, Eg, woven together, v. sui 
TvvvipEiai. 

1, vvv(f>i,aT7]pii, (avv, v(pLaT7jfii) U 
call into existence together : pass., with 
perf. and aor. 2 act., to exist together 
coexist. — II. in mid., to undertake along 
with, tlv'l tl, Polyb. 4, 32. 7. 

2, vvvip6u, (j, to exalt with or tog'Ahsr, 
LXX. 

SvvtpdEU, u, to sing, play with o* 
together. 

2w(J(5^,t=sq. 

Hvvcpdla, ag, ?), (avvepdog) a singing 
together : hence, agreement, assert, 
Plat. Legg. 837 E. 

SvvtodivG), (avv, todivo) to be in 
travail along with or together: a. na 
Kolg, to share in distresses, Eur. Hel. 
727. [i] 

livvcodog, ov, (avv, ipdrj) singing 
with or together : echoing or responsive 
to, 6pnv7]fj.aai, Eur. Or. 133, Hel. 
174; metaph., according with, in har- 
mony with, tlvl, Hdt. 5., 92, 3, Eur. 
Med. 1007 ; qjpovuv avvcodd, Ar. Av. 
634 ; AoyoL a. rolg fpyoig, Arist. Eth. 
N. 10, 1,4. 

Hvvudiu, to, f. -(087/au and -toato, 
(avv, uOeco) to push, press, force togeth 
er, tl Eig roirov, Plat. Tim. 53 A, 58 B 
etc. — II. intr., to force one's way, push 
in together, Arist. Mirab. 99. Hence 

liWioQrjaig, 7), a pushing, pressing 
together. 

I,vv6ju£da, 1 pi. subj. aor. 2 mid. oi 
avvLTjfJii, II. 13, 381. 

Zvviofiia, ag, 9), (avv, i^of) the 
joining of the shoulder-blades, Polyb. 
12, 25, 3. — II. also in horses?, a twist- 
i' a g of the shoulder-blades, H};';piatr. 

liVvcojulaaig, ^,=foreg. IIj Hippiatr, 

'LvvioiJ.ocLa, ag, 7), (avi ofivvfii) : — a 
being leagued by oath, conspiracy, Ar. 
Eq. 476, Thuc. 6, 27, 60, etc. : cor. 
federacy, izpog rivag, Id. 5, 83. — II. a 
body of men leagued by oath, cf. sub 
iraipEia II. 

liWio/Joaiov, ov, to, that which is 
sworn to by clubbists or conspirators, 
Dion. H. 10, 41. 

'Lvvufiorng, ov, 6, (avvo/j.vvfii) om 
who is leagued by oath, a fellow-conspi 
valor, confederate, Soph. O. C. 1302, 
Ar. Eq. 257, etc. ; kiri rivi, agains\ 
another, Hdt. 7, 148 : metaph., virvo^ 
Trovog re, nvpioi f., Aesch. Eum. 126 ; 
cf. avv6fj.vvfj.i I. Hence 

ItWco/LLOTLKog, 7], ov, of ox for a con 
spiracy, adv. -Ktog, Plut. 2, 813 A. 

ZvvtopioTig, idbg, fern, from avvu 

/J,OT7]g. 

'LvvcofjLOTog, ov, (avvo/Ltvv/ii) leagued 
or banded by oath : to avv6/norov~ 
avvcopioa'ia II, Thuc. 2, 74. 

Hvvcoveo/iai, f. -Tjaojiai, (avv, uve- 
Ojiai) dep. mid. : — to buy with or to- 
gether : esp., to hire a body of soldiers, 
take into one's pay, a. Ittttov, Hdt. 1, 
27. — II. to buy up, Lat. coemere, alrov, 
Lys. 164, 36: — the pf. avvEUVTjjuaiis 
used as pass., 6 avvEtovTjixivog alrog, 
com bought up, Id. 165, 17 ; but with 
act. signf. in Dem. 175, 11 ; 689, 22; 
cf. lovEO/iai, fin. 

Hvvovvfiia, ag, t), likeness of name, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 7 : from 

"Eivvcovvp-og, ov, (ativ, bvo\ia) of liht 
name or meaning, Aesch. Supp. 195, 
Eur., etc. — II. in the logic of Arist., 
univocal, as opp. to bfj.iovvjj.og (equiv- 
ocal) ; for avvtovvfia are objects ex 
pressed by one common name, as man 
and ox by animal, Categ. 1, 3, Top. 0, 
10, 3 : — so in adv. -fjtog, Id. 

1,vv(opLaaT?jg, ov, 6, one who drive* 
a avvcopig, Lr Zeux. 9. 


2TPA 


2YPI 


2YPM 


Zxn jpi^u, (Gvvupig) toyoke together, 
Sic. ap. Ath. 6S3 D, Ael. N. A. 15, 
24 : — in mid., t^vvapi^ov #£pa, join 
thy hand with mine, Eur. Bacch. 198. 

EvvuplKevojuat, dep. : — to drive a 
cvviopL;- Ar. Nub. 15. 

"LvvupLg, idog, i), (Gvvuopog) : — a 
pair of horses, mules, etc., a two-horse 
chariot, Ar. Nub. 1302, Plat., etc. :— 
generally, a pair or couple of any thing, 
ike Lat. biga, Aesch. Ag. 643, Soph. 
0. C. 895, etc. : esp., a wedded pair, 
Valck. Phoen. 331. — II. that which 
binds together, hence a pair of fetters, 
rrodolv £ , Aesch. Cho. 982. (This 
word is almost always used in the 
form ^vvupig.) 

XvvuGir, £6)0, i], (avvu>diu))—avv- 
tjdrjGig, Plat. Tim. 62 B. 

2,VVG)(*)£?JU), (J. (OW, C)(j>E?«EG)) 

join in aiding or relieving, rtvd, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 5, 16 ; tlvl, Soph. Phil. 871 : 
absol. , to be of use or assist together, etc 
n, Xen. An. 3, 2, 27, Oec. 2, 14:— 
mid., to assist one's self, Lys. 128, 40. 

'Lvvux&dov, adv. (gvvexo)) '■ — poet, 
for cvvoxH&bv, of time, perpetually , 
continually, Hes. Th. 690, Q. Sm. 14, 
517 ; — acc. to others, forthwith, 
straightway : cf. Lob. Phryn. 701. 

1, v^io},= (jvy^ea, q. v. 
'Evoj3avfjd?iog, of or from a pig-sty > 

— hence, a. Aoyog, a swine-herd's 
song, Cratin. Incert. 33 b, ubi v. 
Meineke. 

Zvopavvog, ov, 6, a pig-sty. 

HvofioioToi, C)v, ol, (eric, Boiutoc, 
the Hog- Boeotians, as Cratinus calls 
them, Fr. Incert. 153, cf. Pors. Hec. 
Praef. p lvii. 

~Evo6f)lr]Tog, ov, hurt or slain by a 
boar. 

JiVodrjpag, ov, 6, (Gvg, drjpuo)) a 
boar-hunter, Philostr. Imag. 1, 28. 

^vonrac'.a, ag, $,=sq., Mel. 128, 
12. 

2, VQKT0Via, ag, r), a slaughter of 
swine, Dion. P. 853 : from 

2,vorcT6vog, ov, (ovg, kteivu) slay- 
ing swine or boars, Call. Dian. 216. — 
II. proparox. cvonrovog, oz^pass. slain 
by a boar. 

ILvorpofyog, ov, feeding or keeping 
pigs- 

2>vo(j>6vT7]g, ov, 6, {ovg, Qovevo) a 
slayer of swine or boars : fem. Gvocpbv- 
-rig, tSog, Anth. P. 11, 194. 

isvooopfieo), to, to feed pigs, Longin. 
9, 14 : and 

1.vo<j)opl3eZov, ov, to, a pig-sty. — II. 
a herd of swine, Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 3, 
where Bekk. has cvoqopfiiov : from 

I,vo(j)opf36g, ov, (ovg, $op[3r}, (pip- 
3o))=avorp6(pog, Polyb. 12, 4, 6. 

iI,v-a?i.Xf}TTLog, ov, b, of Sypallet- 
tus, Sypalletian, Isae. 79, 20 ; in Diog. 
L. 6, 12, "ZvizaA-q-revg. 

iivpa, ag, ?/, Syrian,= Y,vpta, v. 2i>- 
otog, Theocr. 10, 26 : — a Syrian maid- 
servant, used as pr. n., Syra, Ar. Pac. 
1146. 

fEvpaKoaiog, a, ov, Dor. v. sub 
SvpaKovcraL. 

illvpaKoaaig, tdog, t), fem. adj. 
Syracusan, Nonn. Dion. 19, 23. 

HvpdnovGai, uv, ai,^ Syracuse: 
Hdt. uses Ion. form IvprjKovaai, the 
better Att. follow the Dor. form 2v- 
putcocai, which Pind. metri grat. 
makes 'LipaKoaaat, Bockh v. 1. Pind. 
O. 6, 6 : Ivpdiwvaa, r), is an older 
form, in Steph. Byz. — Adj. 'Lvpdnov- 
criog, La, tov, Ion. 2t>p??/c., Dor. and 
Att. ZvputcoGiog, Syracusan. — 2t>p<2- 
Koasvg, b, a Syracusan. [a in all 
forms.] 

+ 2wpa/cc5, cvg, t), = 1>vpdnovGat, 
EDicharm. ap. Strab. p. 364. 


2vpj3a, adv.— ~vpj5a, q. v. 

^Lvpfir], rjg, i], Ion. and common 
form for Att. Tvpfir], a noise, row, Lat. 
turba. — II. (Gvpu) —GVpfxa, Gvpfiog, 
GvpQai;, by the freq. change of j3 and 
0. Hence 

Zvpfavevg, b, Cratin. Thratt. 13, 
and Gvpfirjvog, ov, noisy, rowing, Lat. 
turbulentus. 

ZvpyaGrpog, b, strictly cvpoya- 
GTpog, {Gvpo, yaGTTjp) trailing the bel- 
ly,.as a worm or snake, Anth. P. 15, 
26. — II. metaph., a common man, day- 
labourer, Alciphr. 3, 19, 63. 

SvpyuGTop, opog, o,=foreg. : if it 
is to mean swine-herd, it must be writ- 
ten GvoyuGvup. 

f^vpyig, tog, 6, the Syrgis, a river 
of Europe falling into the Palus Mae- 
otis; also written "Tpyig, Hdt. 4, 
123. ^ 

1vp8rjv, adv., (Gvpco) : — rushing fu- 
riously : long-drawn out. in a long line, 
Aesch. Pers. 54, Eur. Rhes. 58. 

iHvpia, ag, 7), Ion. *Lvpi7], rig, Syria, 
a country of Asia lying at the eastern 
extremity of the Mediterranean, and 
including Coele-Syria, Phoenicia, 
and Palestine, Strab. : — in a more ex- 
tended sense it comprised also Mes- 
opotamia, Babylonia and Assyria, 
Hdt. 7, 63 ; Xen. An. 6, 1, 27 ; hence 
by the Greeks oft. used for 'kGGvpLa. 
— Later, by the Romans, the northern 
part of Syria proper, called by the 
Greeks 7) dvo Zvpta, Strab. p. 133. — 
2. "v. 'Lvpirj. 

fEvptaicog, i), c'J, Syrian, 7) 2. 6d- 
AaGGa, Strab. p. 535. 

ilivpiavbg, ov, b, Syrianus, masc. 
pr.n., Anth. P. 7, 341. 

2vpiyytag K.dAa[iog, 6, a hollow 
reed, Theophr. 

'LvpLyytov, ov, to, dim. from gv- 
pty^, a little reed or pipe. — II. a small 
fistula or ulcer. 

HvpcyyoTouiov, ov, to, a smell knife 
for operating on a fistula. 

'LvptyyoTo/iog, ov, (Gvptyt; II. 5, 
TEfivu ) : — cutting fistulas, made for 
this purpose. 

Hvptyyou, a), (Gvpty^) : — to make 
into a pipe or channel, g. 0?u£/3a: — 
pass., to grow or become hollow ; to end 
in a fistula. — II. sometimes intr. in 
act., to pass like a pipe, eig to GTOfia: 
— for all these see Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

1ivpiyyd)S7]g, eg, (Gvpty^, elSog) like 
a pipe or tube : like a fistula, Hipp. — II. 
with many tubes, perforated, carious, 
OGTea, Id. 

HvpiyKTTjg, OV, 0,= GVptKT7]g. 

Ivpiy/xa, aTog, to, (gvpltto) the 
sound of a pipe, a whistle, Eur. Bacch. 
952, Ar. Ach. 554. [£] Hence 

SvpiyuuTudrig, eg, (eiSog) like the 
sound of a pipe, whistling, Arist. 
Probl. 

JivpLyiiog, ov, 6, ( GvptTTto ) : — a 
piping, a playing on the pipe : hence, 
any shrill, piping sound, a whistle, Xen. 
Symp. 6, 5 : a hissing, g. Kai %Aeva- 
Gfiog, Polyb. 30, 20, 6 : g. ndluv, the 
rattling of ropes, Lat. stridor rudentum : 
a ringing in the ears. 

Iivpty^, tyyog, 7), any pipe or tube ; 
hence, — I. a musical pipe, esp., a shep- 
herd's pipe, Pan's-pipe, avAdv Gvpiy- 
yuv t' evonr), II. 10, J 3 ; vofirjeg Tep- 
ttouevol Gvpiytji, 18, 526 ; Hes., etc. ; 
/car' dypovg Toig vouevgl ciiptyt; av 
elrj, Plat. Rep. 399 D— 2, a cat-call, 
whistle, as in theatres, Plat. Legg. 700 
C. — 3. the mouth-piece of the avAog or 
flute. — 4. = Gvpiyfj.bg, Strab. p. 421 ; 
cf. Lob. Paral. 131. — II. any thing like 
a pipe ; as — 1. a spear-case, II. 19, 
387; also dopaTod?]K7].--2. the box or 


hole in the nave of a wheel, Aesciv 
Theb. 205, Soph. El. 721, Eur. Hipp 
1234. — 3. the hollow part of a hinge, 
Parmsnid. — 4. a vein or artery, Soph. 
Aj. 1412 ; cf. av?ubg. — 5. a hollov) sore, 
a fistula, Hipp. : v. Foes. Oecon. — 6. 
g. TTTepov, cf. TTTepbv.— l. Gvptyyec 
aaptcuv in Emped. 209, appear to be 
the lymphatic ducts, v. Sturz ad j. — 8. 
a hollow in the earth, also a mine, La 
cuniculus, Polyb. 22, 11, 8, etc. : — gv 
piyyeg were esp. the underground bu 
rial vaults of the Aegyptian kings at 
Thebes, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 679 
— 9. a covered gallery or cloister, Polyb 
15, 30, 6, Ath. 205 D. 

2T"Pi'ZS2, more Att. pres. Gvp'n 
to, Lob. Phryn. 192 ; Dor. GvpiGdco . 
fut. -i^o), more freq. and better Att. 
-If-ofiat. ; whereas GvpiGu is not Att., 
though we have the aor. cvp'iGat in 
Luc. Harmon. 2, cf. Hemst. Ar. Plut 
689. To pipe or whistle, GvpiCuv klg 
GodeTag 6 Ku?M/uog, Eur. I. T. Il25j 
of shepherds, g. v/ievatovg, Id. Ale. 
579 ; (pifiol 6s Gvpi^ovct, Aesch. 
Theb. 463 ; g. dovov, to hiss forth 
murder, Aesch. Pr. 355 : — absol., to 
hiss, At. Plut. 689, Plat. Theaet. 203 
B : esp., to hiss an actor, like Lat. 
explodere, gv y' etjint-TEg tyu 8' egv- 
piTrov, Dem. 315, 10, cf. Aeschin. 64, 
29 : — of a ship's rudder, Eur. I. 
T. 431. (Cf. Lat. susurr-us, Sanscr. 
svri, to sound : hence perh. TiTvpog, 
Pott Et. Forsch. l, p. 225. 

i~Evpty^, tyyog, 7), Syrinx, capita! 
of the Hyrcanii, Polyb. 10, 31, 6. 

Hvpt^u, f. -iGtd, to speak or act Ufa 
a Syrian. 

fZvptTi, ?]g, 7), Ion.= Hvpia, Hdt.— 
2. in Od. 15, 403 = Ivpog, acc. t3 
Strab. p. 487. 

ZvpLTiyEvijg, eg, {Ivpog II, *ycvu ) 
Syrian-born, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140. 

HvptKog, 7), bv,from Syria, Syrian. 

■fZvptKTa, 6, Dor.= GvpLGTr/g, The 
ocr. 8, 34. 

YivptKTTjp, rjpog, 6, = GVpCGTTjg, 
Leon. Tar. 1 : — also GvpiKTTjg, ov, 6, 
Arist. Probl. 18, 6, 1, Anth. P. 6, 
237. 

fZvpiog, a, ov, of or from Syria, Sy- 
rian, Hdt. 1, 72, 76, etc. ; ai Hvpiat 
7TV?iat, v. 7tv?^t]. — Also for 'AGGVpiog, 
Hdt. 7, 63 ; Aesch. Pers. 84. [£] 

2vptog, a, ov, of the island Syros 

2£'p«7(k>, Dor. for Gvpt^o), Theocr. 
1, 3, etc. 

HvptGua, aTog, To,= Gvptyiua. [£] 

1,vpiGfj.og, ov, b,= Gvpiy[j.6g, Luc. 
Gymn. 32. 

1>vpLGT7]g, ov, 6, (Gvplfa) a piper, 
esp., a player onthePan s-pipe {Gvpty^), 
Luc. — II. the male crane, so called from 
his voice, Hesych. ; cf. Eur. Hel.1483. 

livptGTi, adv., in the Syrian lan- 
guage, 2. EiTLGraGdai, to know Syri- 
an, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 31. 

HvpiTTO), f. -i$;(d,— Gvpi{,u, q. v. 

Ivpixog, ov, b,—vp , (jLGK.og (q. v.), 
Alex. Leb. 1, 3. [gv} 

liVpKu^u, GvpKL^u, Aeol. for sap- 

KULG), GapKL^O). 

'l.vpyta, aTog, to, ( Gvpcj ) : — an* 
thing drawn or trailed after one ; a trie- 
atric robe with a long train. Juven. 8, 
229: also simply in periphr., Gvpfia 
^ondjuov, long, flowing hair, Anth 
P. 5, 13 : g. TEp7j86vog, a long wood 
worm, lb. 12, 190. — II. any thin & 
drawn, swept, or thrown together, sweep- 
ings, refuse, litter, Lat. quisquilme, lika 
Gvpcpog, to, and Gvp<f>£Tog, in plur. 
Heraclit. ap. Arist. Eth. N. 10, 5, 8 
— III. in medic, a place where trie skip 
has been torn off, Lat. desquamation 
144" 


2YW 


2YP2 


2Y2K 


Kfois. Ocj. Hipp. — IV r . in music, a 
irauing oat or prolonging the tones, 
Ptolem. Harm. 2, 12. 

Svpuaia, ag, r). Ion. avppairj, (avp- 
udg IV): — an emen'c or purgative 
draught, much used by the Aegyptians, 
Hdt. 2, 88 ; cf. avppai^u : they com- 
pounded it(says Erotian) of the juice 
of the radish (fiayavig) and saltwater, 
feence the radish itself is called avp- 
uab), Hit. 2, 125, cf. Ar. Pac. 1254 ; 
hsnce also Ar. calls the Aegyptians 
fieAavoavppaiog ?.abg, Thesm. 857 : 
proverb., avppaiav (3?Jtteiv, to look 
like one just going to vomit, ap. Pha- 
vorin. — II. also, acc. to Hesych., a 
mixture of honey and suet, given as a 
prize at "Sparta, in a contest of the 
same name. Hence 

Ivpput^u, to take an emetic or purge, 
o{ the Aegyptians, avppat^ovat rpelg 
f/pipag £~£^rjg pnvbg ekugtov, &ps- 
toIol frnpupevot tt)v vyidrjv nai kav- 
c/ia&L, Hdt. 2, 77. 

2vpp:aL07i(j?<,7]C, ov, b, (ovp/iata, 
yrwJlew) one who sells emetics or purges, 
Ar. Fr. 252. 

"Lvppdlapbg, ov, 6, (avppat^o)) the 
use of an emetic or purge, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp- ; 1 • 

1,vpu.dg, adoc, t), (avpii)=avpfia II, 
Anth. 

'EvpuaTLTTjg, ov, 6, fern, avp/iari- 
Tig, idog : — Korrpog a., manure mixed 
wiik sweepings or iiiier, Theophr. ; v. 
avpfia II. 

1vpp.bc, ov, 6, (avpu) : — any thing 
that draws, drags, or tears along with 
violence, any lengthened, trailing motion, 
like Lat. tractus, the track of meteors, 
waves, etc., a. TrpnaTT/puv, Plat. Ax. 
370 C, cf. Arist. Mirab. 130, 1 ; v£0£- 
tuv, dvspuv, Anth. P. 7, 8, 498 , x a ~ 
7lo0]eic, Leon. Al. 12, etc. — II. that 
which is drawn or dragged along ; hence 
like Lat. tractus serpentis, the trail of a 
serpent, Plut. Anton. 86. — III. =avp- 
ua. — IV. a vomiting, Lat. vomitus : 
generally, a purging and clearing of 
the body, Nic. AL 256 : hence avppaia. 

■fZvppoc, ov, 6, Syrmus, a king of 
the Triballi, Plut. Alex. 11 ; Strab. p. 
301. 

■fZvpvog, ov, i], or ~Lvpoc, Syrnus, 
a city of Caria, Paus. 3, 26, 10. 

2vpf, i], Aeol. for adpZ, flesh. 

livpoaevug, adv. part. pres. mid. 
from avpu,= avpdj]v. 

Ivponepdi^, iKog, 6, = "Lvpog rrep- 
Ael. N.A. 

H,vpog, ov, 7], Syros, one of the Cy- 
dades: also ivpa, t), and in Od. 2u- 
pir\. — II. Ivpog, ov, 6, a Syrian, fHdt. 
1, 6, etc. ; hence as appell. of a slave, 
Syms, Strab. p. 304, freq. in Com. ; 
cf. Hor. Serm. 1, 6, 38; so also in 
fem. 1,-vpa, q. v. 

'EvpocjoiviC, iKog, 6, a Syro-phoeni- 
dan, Luc. tDeor. Concil. 4f : fem. 
"Lvpo6oivLcoa, N. T. 

tvppaypa, arog, to, (avp'p'daao) a 
dashing together, conflict, battle, like 
-vfipa^ig, Plut. 2, 346 E, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. 

iuvb^ddiog, ov, (avptS) promiscuous, 
cf. Hesych. 

Ivp'^aSiovpyio), £>, to commit a 
crime with, tlvl, Plut. 

'Zvp'^dddyicj, g>, (avv, badayeu) to 
make c noise with or together, Nic. Th. 
194. 

Iv^a^ic, eug, ?/,= ovpp'n<;ig, Arist. 
Slirab. 130, 2 : a conflict, battle „• cf. 
rvp'p'ay/u.a 

Ivp'p'a-Tbg, bv, sewn together, Arr. ; 
». Lob. Paral. 493 : from 

2t0pU~T(J, f. -1p0), (OVV, fiuTiTtj) to 

tew or stitch together, Hpp.a~a vevph) 
1448 


j3cbg, Hes. Op. 542, cf. Hdt. 2, 86 ; 4, 
64 : rd aropara tcjv uvOpurruv avfifj., 
to sew men's mouths together, i. e. stop 
their mouths, muzzle them, Plat. 
Euthyd. 303 E : a. ETTtdvuiag utto- 
"KavasoL, to bring appetites into con- 
nexion with enjoyment, i. e. to gratify 
them immediately, Plut. 2, 565 D. 

'Lvfcp'doou, Att. -ttio : f. -fw :=avp'- 
frr/aau, av^vyvvpt, to dash together, 
fight with another, tlvl, Lat. confli- 
gere cum aliquo, Thuc. 8, 96 ; dvTipk- 
TUTzog avvEfrfra^E Toig Qr]3alotg, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 3, 19, cf. 7, 5, 16 : — v. avp'- 
frqyvvpi II, avfip'aypa.. 

SvfifiucjEvg, 6, one who sews or stitch- 
es together. 

2i'j6/>dp?7, 7jg, t), a sewing together. 

2i>p7>£sd>, f. -fw, {avv, fisfa) to do 
along with or together, Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 164. 

Iv^epSopai, (avv, p~£p,8u) dep. to 
roam about together, v. 1. LXX. 

fUvfip'EVTlvog, 7], ov, of Surrentum, 
Surrentinc, esp. 6 2. olvog, Ath. 27 B : 
from 

i1iv6f)£VTOV, ov, to, Surrentum, a 
city of Campania, Strab. p. 247. 

iv^£Tru, (avv, ^ettcj) to bend or 
turn together, a. tt) dtavota hrxt tl, 
Polyb. 3, 38, 5. ' 

2,vfip'£VGig, £ug, t), a flowing together, 
conflux, Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 4 : from 

2t0/5eo, f. -f)£vaofiai : pf. -Ep'p'vr]- 
Ka, (avv, ()£0)) : — to flow together or in 
one stream, of rivers, Plat. Phaed. 
109 B, 112 A ; metaph. of men, to 
flow or stream together, Hdt. 8, 42 ; 
and of money, Isae. Menecl. § 34. 

Xv^nypa, aTog, To,= av^aypa. 

Ivpbrp/vvpc, f. pf. pass. 

avv£^prjypai : aor. pass. avvEfip'dyrjv 
[d] : intr. pf. 2 avvi^uya : — av^rj- 
yvvo, avfifa'/aacj, avpfcdaaco, avfifrua- 
au, are collat. forms, (avv, f)7]yvvpi) : 
— I. trans., to tear or break up, dash to 
pieces: metaph. Kanolai avvip'p'nKTai, 
he is broken down by sufferings, Od. 
8, 137. — 2. av^rj^at ug ev diravTa, 
to break up all into one, i. e. to join in 
one, Ar. Eccl. 674. — 3. to strike or 
dash together : metaph. to cause to 
burst or break out, a. 7roA£pov, Plut. 
2, 1049 D.— II. Pass, and intr. in act. 
(esp. in the pf. -Efifruya, which is 
always intr.) : to break or fall to 
pieces, to burst out and crush together, 
run together, of rivers, '"Y?iAog avfi- 
frrjyvvat £g tov "Epuov, Hdt. 1, 80: 
so of war, tumult, etc., to break out, 
b TTOAEpog ^vvefidcjyEi, Thuc. 1, 66, 
tt. avfyayivTog, Plut. 2, 322 B ; a. i] 
Kpavyr}, Id. Arat 21. — 2. like avfabda- 
au, to meet in battle, engage, Plut. 
Caes. 4- t »— 3. to break or burst forth. 
Hence 

1,v^7]^ig, 7], a striking, dashing, 
running together, esp. the^rsi onset in 
battle ; cf. av^aypa. 

livbp't&ou.ai, (avv, jii^ou) as pass., 
to take or strike root at the same time, 
Luc. V. Hist. 1, 8. 

liV^L^og, ov, (fai^a) having taken 
root together. 

2u/5/5i'-rw, (avv, ^ltxtd) to throw 
or cast together, Diod. [?] 

2t;/5/6o^, ijg, 7 t ],=avp'[)£vaLf, The- 
ophr. 

'Zvp'p'oia, ag, t), — foreg., Hipp., 
Polyb.' 2, 32, 2 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 497. 

liVp'fioog, ov, (avfipiu) flowing to- 
gether, confl,uent, Tim. Locr. 101 E. 
— II. as subst , ovp'p'ovg, = foreg., 
Arist. H. A. 10, 7, 12. 

Ivp'p'vaLg, 7},~avp'p'£vaig, Polyb. 9, 
43, 5. 

"Lvpcig, t), [avpu) a rare form for 
avpfidg. 


"LvpT-ng, ov, b, (avpu) a rope or cor ' 
for drawing with. — II. in mechanic* 
the sheaf of a block, Math. Vett. 

2vp~ic, iSog, ij, (avpu) : — a sand? 
bank in the *ca, esp. the Syrtis (Majoi 
and Minor; on the coast of Libva 
Hdt. 2, 32, 150 : fay p£yd/,ri Ivpri-: 
on the coast of Cyrene, now gulf o) 
Sidra, Polyb. ; Strab. ; etc. : ?} ul- 
upd or eauttov, on the coast of By 
zacene, now gulf of Cubes, Id.j — II 
metaph., destruction, ap. Hesych. 

XvpTog, 7], bv, (avpo) swept oi 
washed down by a river, of gold-dus*, 
etc., Polyb. 34, 9, 10, Strab. 

1, vp<pa^, uKog, b, (avpto)= ovptpEToc, 
avpgog, Ar. Vesp. 673. — II. as ad;', 
= avp^)£Tu6ng. 

|2tip0af, atcog, b, Syrphax, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 1, 17, 12. 

Ivpq^ETbg, ov, 6, (avpu) : — lengthd. 
form for avp<pog,= (!>opvTbg, any thing 
dragged or swept together, sweepings, 
refuse, litter, Lat. quisqviliae, %6pTO( 
nai avp$ETog, hay and litter, Hes. Op. 
604, cf. avppa II. — II. metaph., a 
mixed crowd, mob, rabble, a. dovAuv, 
Plat. Gorg. 4S9 C, Theaet. 152 C : 
also, one of the mob, like Horace's 
plebs eris, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 288 D. 
(Akin to avppri, Tvpfir], Lat. turba.) 
Hence 

2, vp<p£Ttjd7jg, Eg, {ridog) like a ai/ppe- 
Tog, jumbled together, promiscuous, a. 
OYAog, Polyb. 4, 75, 5 ; cf. Luc. Salt. 

Ivpgjog, b,—aEp<pcg. 

Iivpipog, £og, Tb,—avp<p£Tog, which 
is a lengthd. form. 

2T'PG, in pass, only with aor. 2 
EavpT/v. To draw or trail along, U 
drag a net, Plut. 2, 977 F : — to drag by 
force, force aivay, hale, N. T. : of rivers, 
to sweep or carry down with them, 
avpETat b xP va bg, Strab., cf. Plut. 
Mar. 23 ; k?^v6uv 6E?.<plva IcvpEv 
Em xtpaov, Anth. P. 7, 216, cf. 9, 84 • 
so of war, to sweep away, Plut. 2, 5 
F; cf. avpTog : — absol. in pass., of a 
stream, to flow or run down, Dion. P. 
16, 46. [v, except in aor. 2 pass. 
kavpTjv.'] 

2Y~2, 6 and 7), but oftener masc 
than fem. : gen. ai'dg : acc. avv 
in pi. Horn, never contracts the nom. 
av>££, of acc. he has both forms, avag 
and avg, in dat. aval and aveaai : ho 
uses, like Hdt., both forms, avg and 
vg. — Like vg, a swine, pig, a hog, boar 
or sow, freq. in Horn., usu. in masc, 
avg uypiog, a wild boar, II. 8, 338 ; 
uypoTEpog, 11, 293 ; also, avg KUTcptog, 
avg Kunpog (v. sub voce); so too. 
avg x^ovvTjg, av£g_ x^ovvat, It., and 
Hes. Cf. sub vg. [v in mono- 
syll. cases, in the rest v.] (Lat. 
SUS, Germ. SA U, our sow, of which 
swine is strictly the plur. : prob. from 
aEvopai, iaavp.ai, avpsvog, akin to 
6vo) B, as in Lat. sus, from the 
violence and fierceness of the wild 
boar.) 

t20c, 6, the Sys, a mountain-tor- 
rent of Olympus in Boeotia, Paus, 
9, 30, 11. 

Iva^EVvvpt, {avv, aptwvpi) tt 
extinguish together, Opp. H. 2, 477. 
ItVatidTTTG), (avv, gku-tu) to dig to 
I g ether. — II. to fill or heap up, a. rove 
j yvpovg, Theophr. 

IvaKEodvvvpi, also -vvu, fut. axe- 
j ddacj (avv, axeddvvvpi) : — to help in 
1 scattering: to toss all about, Ar. Ran 
j 903. 

1vaKEpp.a, aTog, to, joint considers 
tion. 

l,VGK£Trd£(j, tc cover with en 
I tirely. 


ZT2& 


2T2I 


2Y2i 


2iVO\cTTTiov, verb, adj., one must 
{insider, fierce Tivog, Plat. Soph. 218 
B ; from 

^VGKEITTOfiai, f. -ilOfidl, (gVV,GK.£tC- 

TOfxai) dep. mid. .—to consider along 
ufiih. 

2vtriceva&, f. -ugoo, (gvv, GKEvdfa) : 
— to make ready by putting together, to 
pack up baggage, etc., for another, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 25 ; and then, gener- 
ally, to make ready , prepare, to dslnvov, 
ax. Vesp. 1251 : to hatch, get up, con- 
trive, Dem. 764, 7, cf. 365, 5 ; a. tlvl 
T?)v fiacildav, Dion. H. 3, 35. — II. 
tn mid. , to pack up one's own baggage, 
to pack up, Lat. convasare, vasa colli- 
sere, Thuc. 7, 74, Plat. Theaet. 175 
E, Xen., etc. : esp. in part. aor. 1 
mid., or pf. pass., all packed up, ready 
for a start, irapelvai GWEGicevaGjUE- 
voc, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 3 ; iropevEGdat 
GvoKevaGtijuevoL, lb. 6, 2, 3, etc. : the 
pf. pass, is even followed by an ace, 
GvveGnevaGfiivog ru iavrov evOdds, 
with all his good?, packed up and brought 
hither, Lys. 187, 28, cf. Id. Fr. 32, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 16. — 2. to prepare, make 
ready, Tropetav, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 1 ; 
Gitov, bTTLTTjdiia, etc., Id. — 3. to con- 
trive, get up, as in act., Dem. 772, 11. 
— 4. to bring together, scrape up for one's 
own use or advantage, g. XPVl iaTa , 
Lycurg. 149, 44, cf. Dinarch. 100, 25 : 
hence also — 5. to win, gain ever, to 
overreach, fall upon, surprise, Dem. 
438, 14 : and so of love, GVGKEva&rai 
rov dvdptoixov, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 16. 
Hence 

LvGKevuGia, ag, a packing up, 
getting , ready, esp. for a journey or 
march, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 35. 

'LvGHEVdGTl'lC, OV, 6, {GVGICEvd^to) 

fpne who packs up or gets ready, Clem. 
Al. 

"Evgkevyj, t)c, 7], a getting ready, prep- 
aration, esp. on the theatre : metaph. 
juggling, sleight of hand, delusion, Hdn. 
3, 12. 

'LvanEVOthopito, to, {gvv, Gnevo<po- 
yf.to) to bear or carry baggage along with 
or together, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 7. 

'LvGKEVOpEO/mt, f. -TjGO/Liai, (gvv, 

CKEVupio/iai) dep. mid. : — to contrive, 
devise, plan, plot, Dem. 313, 15. 

~EvGK7jV£C0, CO, (GVV, GKTjVECo) to be 

or live in the same tent or house with 
another, like ojuogict^veco : to lodge to- 
gether, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 8 : to mess or 
eat with any one, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 1, 
etc. Hence 

*LvGK7}V7)Trip, Tjpoc, b, one who dwells 
with another, a messmate : fern, gvgkt]- 
vrjrpia, Ar. Thesm. 624. 

'LvGK.rjvia, ag, rj, (GVGKTjvog) a dwel- 
ling in one tent : esp. of soldiers, a 
messing together, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 20, 
v. 1. Cyr. 2, 1, 26. Hence 

%VGt(f)viOV,OV, TO,— GVGGITIOV, USU. 

in plur. r« GVGnrjvia, for the Spartan 
#idiTia, Xen. Lac. 5, 2. 

%vgkt]voc, ov, (gvv, gktjvt}) dwelling 
Oi living in one tent : a messmate, com- 
rade, Lat. contubernalis , Thuc. 7, 75, 
Xen. An. 5, 8, 6, etc. Hence 

'Zvgktjvoco, to, = avGf£7]V£u, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 38. 

%VGKld£(0, f. -UGO), (gvv, Gtild^O)) to 
'hade or cover quite over, Hes. Opp. 
Gil ; yevw g., i. e. to get a beard, 
Eur. Supp. 1050 : metaph. to veil, con- 
ceal, Dem. 155, 25, and v. 1. 23, fin.— 
H. intrans , dyaog.. txevhcligl gvgklu- 
v, a vale with pines thick-shading, 
ur. Bacch. 1052. Hence 
'ZvGKidGtg, 7], a shading, shadowing, 
eovering over : [£] and 

EvGiciaG/ur, arog, to a shaded place 
Ql thing also=foreg 


Y.vGKla.Guog, ov, b, — GVGKiaGig, 
LXX. 

2,VGKiog, ov, (gvv, gklu) quite-sha- 
ded, shady, covered, Xen. Cyn. 8, 4 : 
To GVGK-, the shade or shadiness of a 
tree, Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; cf. Luc. 
Gymn. 16. 

HvGKLpTUtO, CO, (GVV, GKipT&O)) to 

leap together, Ael. 

SvGKOKeio, f. -Eipofiat, (gvv, gko- 
iXEto) to contemplate along with or to- 
gether, Plat. Phaed. 89 A, Lach. 189 
C : also as dep. mid., GvcuoTXEOfiaL. 

J.VGKOTU.^0), f. -UGCO, (GVV, GK0T&£o) 

to make quite dark. — II. intr., to grow 
dark: impers., gvgkotu^ei, it grows 
dar^ Thuc. 1, 51 ; 7, 73, Xen., etc. ; 
so, rjdrj GVGKord^ovrog, when it was 
now getting dark, Lys. Fr. 45, 4. 

I,VGKv6pLJTrd£o), (GVV, GK.vOpCOTXd^Lo) 

to be or look sad along with or together, 
Eur. Incert. 100, 4, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 
21. 

"EvGlivTiOCO, L0, = GVyiCa?i,V7CTtd. 

?JVG/Li7}p%to, to solder together. 

"ZvairapaGGCo, Att. -ttco, f. -S-loAgvv, 
GirapuGGto) to pull all to pieces, N. T. 

liVGTraGtg, 7), a drawing together. 

1,vG7raGTog, ov, or GVGtraGTog, ov 
(Lob. Paral. 490), drawn together: 
closed by drawing together, fialavTiov, 
Plat. Symp. 190 E : from 

HvGixdco, f. -ugco, (gvv, Girded) to 
draw together, squeeze together, Ar. Fr. 
406, Plat. Tim. 71 C; GWEGnantog 
Tovg danTvTiovg, Luc. Tim. 13 ; — esp. 
by stitching, to sew together, rug dtcbde- 
pag, Xen. An. 1, 5, 10. [a] 

ZvGTTEtpaO), CO, (GVV, GTTEtpdto) to 

roll up together: — mid., to wrap one's 
cloak about one, metaph. of one who is 
content with a little (mea virtute me 
involvo), Plut. 2, 828 C, v. Wyttenb. 
157 C. — II. in pass, of soldiers, to be 
formed, stand in close order, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 5, 6, etc. ; g. etti tottov, to march 
so to a place, Id. Hell. 2, 4, 11.— 2. to 
shrink up, shrivel, Plat. Symp. 206 D. 

?,VG7i£tptO, (GVV, GTTELpu) to SOW OX 
sprinkle along with or together, Luc. 

2l> G7TEV0L0, f. -GTTELGL0, (GVV, G7TEV- 
dco) to join in making a libation, Dem. 
400, 21, Aeschin. 61, 2 :— mid., to join 
in making a treaty, etc. 

IvGTTsvdco, (gvv, GTXEvdco) to join in 
hastening or pressing on, to lend a help- 
ing hand, tlvl, to one, Hdt. 1, 92 ; 
cbLlsl 6e tco Ka/xvovTL gvgtcevSelv 
dsog, Aesch.' Fr. 277. 

■fEvGTTLptTig, idog, r), Syspiritis, a 
district of Armenia, Strab. p. 503. 

HvGivAayxvEVto, {gvv, GixTiayxvEVco) 
to help to G7T?idyxva at a sacrifice, Ar. 
Pac. 1115. 

"LvGirodECO, co, to mince up. 
"ZvGTrovdog, ov,=6/j.6G7rovdog, Aes- 
chin. 50, 9. 

2i> GTrovdd^co, f. -uglo, (gvv, gttov- 
dd^to) to make haste along with or to- 
gether, to be zealous or serious concern- 
ing, ttepi Tivog, Ar. Pac. 768, Xen. 
An. 2, 3, 11. — II. transit., to pursue, 
do or manage along with or together, 
Tiv't Tt, Xen. Ages. 8, 2 : to take any 
one's part, favour him, tlvl, Dio C. 
Hence 

liVGirovdtiGTiKog, fj, ov, zealous in 
helping, M. Anton. 1, 16. 

YiVGGaivto, (gvv, calvco) to caress or 
fondle together, Tivd : — pass., to feel 
flattered or pleased by a thing, tlvl, 
Polyb. 1, 80, 6. 

SvGGapicia., ag, i/,=evGapKia, for 
which it is v. 1. in Hipp. 

liVGGapKOCO, co, to join, unite by flesh, 
cover over with flesh. Hence 

"ZvGGapKCOGig, ?/, .1 joining with flesh, 
I growing over will flesh. 


ZVGOUTTCO, f. -ft), (GVV f 

stop ox fill quite up, Arist. Probl. 'Ztt, 
8, 4. 

HvGGElGjuog, ov, 6, a shaknig together 
esp. a whirlwind, LXX. : also an earth 
quake: from 

IiVGGtito, (gvv, gelco) to shake to 
gether, to put in motion together, H 
Horn. Merc. 94 : to make to tremble, 
awe, LXX. 

Hvggevlo, to urge on, cet in motto*, 
along with Or together. 

1>VGGi]fiaLVOLiaL, ( gvv, Grmalvto J 
dep., to seal or sign along with others. 
join in signing or ratifying, Dem. 928 
4 ; 1034, fin. 

liVGGTj/xog, ov, (gvv, Grj/J,a) marked 
in common: esp. of weights and meas- 
ures, stamped as current: to gvggt//liov, 
a fixed sign ox signal, like GV/ufloAov, 
LXX. : a pledge or pawn, Anth. P. 
append; 32. 

^VGGrjirco, f. -ipeo, (gvv, Grjirco) to 
digest completely, rrjv TpotbrjV, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 14, 13 : — pass., c. perf. 
act., to grow putrid together. Hfince 

1iVGG7]il)ig, 7], a growing putnd, de- 
caying together. 

ZvGcriTEco, co, (ovGGLTog) to mess 
with, tlvl, Ar. Eq. 1325, Lys. 137, 18, 
etc. : absol., in plur., to eat or mess to- 
gether, Plat. Symp. 219 E, Dem. 401, 
1, etc. Hence 

2,vGGLT?]Gig, ecog, 7},=?$q., Plut. Ly 
curg. 12. [gl] 

2 vggltlcl, ag, i], (GVGGLTog) a mess 
ing together or in common, Plat. Legg. 
781 A : a club or mess, Xen. Oec. 8, 
12. Hence ^ 

liVGGlTLKog, 7j, ov, of ox for a mess, 
olnog, Doriad. ap. Ath. 143 C. 

'Lvgg'ltlov, ov, to, usu. ir. plur. Ta 
GVGGLTLa, a common meal, a mess, such 
as Lycurgus instituted for ali the 
Spartans, Hdt. 1, 65, Ar. Eccl. 715, 
Plat., etc. ; cf. tpELOLTia. — II. a mesa^ 
room, common hall, Ear. Ion 1165 
Plat. Legg. 762 C ; g. ^f<//£piv<2, 
winter-gwariers, Id. Criti. 112 B. [al] 

liVGGLTOTrOLECO, CO, (GVV, GLTOTVGLECo) 
to help to prepare corn OX bread. — II. to 
prepare and knead with bread, uprcp, 
Diosc. 

'EvGGlTog, ov, (gvv, GLTog) eating 
together ox in common, a messmate, 
Theogn. 309, Hdt, 5, 24, Ar. Vesp. 
557, Xen., etc. 

Hvggot], Tjg, or GVGGOta, ag, ?), joint, 
motion of several bodies to one point, a 
word of the Atomic Philosophy, De- 
mocr. ap. Hesych. : from 

"LvGGOVjiaL, defect, dep., to rush 
along with or together. 

'ZvGGVKOfyaVTECO, co. (gvv, g% yfyav' 
TEto) to join in laying false inform, iions, 
Dem. 1359, 4. 

liVGGvpco, to draw backwards and for 
wards, to disturb. 

^ZvGGio^co, (GVV, Gtofa) to help to 
save, deliver, Eur. I. A. 1209, Ar 
Thesm. 270, Thuc. 1, 74. — II. to 
maintain, observe along with OX together, 
Polyb. 10, 47, 10. ^ 

XvGG0)/LLdTO7rOL£C0, CO (gvv, GCO/iaTO- 
tcoleco) to bring into one body with 01 
together, to incorporate, Arist. Mur.d. 4, 
32. 

SvGGtojuog, ov, (gvv, Gtofia) joined, 
united in one body, N. T. 

1,VGGC0pEVC0, (gvv, GtopEVto) to heap 
up or together, Diod., Ath. 333 B. 

TZvGGCOtbpOVECO, CO, (GVV, GCO(ppGVEto) 
to be a partner in temperance, ^vggco- 
cbpovEiv ydp, ovxi gwvogelv etyvv, 
Eur. I. A. 407; gvggco^povt/glo a£r 
tbpovt, Scol. 

2vGrddr]v, adv.,= sq., Polyb. .1, 7% 
8 ; 13, 3, 7. [a] 

1449 


2T2T 


2T2T 


21 IT 


"Zvarubbv, adv., {avv tani/xt) stand- 
ing close, close together, avGT. {idxaLg 
Xpf/adat, to fight in close combat, 
Lat. cominus pugnare, Thuc. 7, 81 : 
so. 7/ avaradov //o^t?, Hdn. 4, 7. 

ZvgtuUevg), to roast together: to 
-oast, toast thoroughly. 

2v<7Tad/x£0(j.ai, dep. mid.,= avfj.- 
Herpecj. 

"Lvaradpia, ag rj, a mixing together 

weight, Diosc. , from 

'Zvaradp.og, ov, (avv, aradpbg III) 
'/equal weight, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

2varc?iTiKog, i), bv, (avaTellu) 
drawing together, constringent, check- 
ing, opp. to KivrjTiKoc, Arist. Probl. 

^vcrcfivi^u, (avv, ardfivog) to put 
together in the same vessel, ri TLVL, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 133 D. 

Zvarug, ddoc, (avvLarr)p.C) stand- 
ing close together : avarudec u/j-tte/mv, 
vines planted closely and irregularly, 
not in rows, Lat. vites compluviatae, 
Arist. Pol. 7, 11, 5, cf. Hesych. sub 
v. gvaradeg. — 2. avarddsg 6a?\,daa7jg, 
bptSpiov iiddrov, cisterns, reservoirs 
for sea or rain water, Strab. p. 773. 

HvardaLd^u, f. -dau, {avv, araaiu- 
£u) to join in rebellion or sedition, take 
vart therein, Thuc. 4, 86, Plut. C. 
Gracch. 13 : — to be of the same party 
with, nvU Plut. Hence 

ItVGTuaLaaTijc, ov, b, a fellow-rebel 
or rioter, N. T. 

Svardaig, eug, v, (avviarrjiiL) : — a 
setting together, composition : so, a. 
■xpoguTTOV, a studied arrangement, se- 
rious expression of countenance, of 
Pericles, Plut. Pericl. 5. — 2. introduc- 
tion, recommendation, Id. Themist. 
27, etc. — 3. the forming of a plan, a. 
tTn&ovlrjg, Polyb. C, 7, 8— II. (aw- 
larafiat) a standing together, meeting, 
esp. in hostile sense, a conflict, battle, 
Hdt. 6, 117; 7, 167; a quarrel, Eur. 
Heracl. 415 : metaph., a. yvufiyg, a 
conflict of mind, intense anxiety, 
Thuc. 7, 71. — 2. a collection, e. g. of 
humours, Foes. Oec. Hipp. — 3. a 
•union ; a political union, club, like 
iraipda Cq. v.), Dem. 1122, 5 : a knot 
of men assembled, Eur. Andr. 1088, 
thuc. 2, 21, Xen. Eq. 7, 19.— 4. 
friendship or alliance, rrpog riva, Po- 
lyb. 3, 78, 2 : a conspiracy, etz'l riva, 
Plut. Pyrrh. 23.-5. the constitution 
of a person or a thing, tlov thptiv, rov 
Kbafxov, T?jg tpvxvCr Pl at - Symp. 188 
A, Tim. 32 C, 36 D, etc. ; tjtvaiK^ a., 
Arist. Categ. 8, 13 :— absol., apolitical 
constitution, Plat. Rep. 546 A. — 6. 
metaph.. a. (ppEVUV, sternness, harsh- 
ness, rigour of mind, Eur. Hipp. 983, 
cf. Ale. 797. — Cf. avvLarrj/iL through- 
out. — III. of bodies, a becoming com- 
pact er solid, recovery of good condi- 
tion, etc., Plat. Tim. 89 A. 

LvardatuTng, ov, b, {avv, araatcj- 
TJ]g) a member of the same party or fac- 
tion, a partisan,'H.dl. 5, 70, 124, Strab., 
etc. 

'LvaruTTjg, ov, 6, (avvlarrjfii) one 
who stands with others : in plur., the 
rafters cf the roof which meet in the 
top-ridge, [d] Hence 

'LvaraTLK.bg, fj, bv, introductory, 
commendatory : proverb., to ndWog 
luia-ng avarariKLjrepov £TrLaro?i?jg, 
personal appearance is better introduc- 
tion hsa any letter, Diog. L. 5, 18 : 
V GVf. ^SC. e-LGTGAT]), a letter of in- 
trsductum, Id. 8, 87, and N. T.— II. 
drawing together, making compact or 
tolid, Girdling. 

"Lvv avpbu, d, (avv, aravpbu) to 
secun, fortify icith i palisade. — II. to 
rrucijy along with, tlv'l, N. T. 

2 y crrc}'dC" 5 f -dau), {avv, areydsu) 
1450 


to cover together or entirely, i /vl, with 
a tiling, Plat. Tim. 75 C ; in pass., 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 17. 

Xvareyvbo), <5, to solder together. 

Hvaretxo), to go at the same time or 
together. 

Lvars^u, pf avveara?\,Ka, (avv, 
oteXKu) : — 'o draw together, to straiten : 
hence, to lessen, shorten, esp. to shorten 
sail (sub. iaria), Ar. Ran. 999, cf. 
Eq. 432. — 2. to draw in, contract, eig 
to kTidxtorov, Dem. 309, 2 : to check, 
restrain, moderate, Plat. Legg. 691 E, 
and freq. in Plut. : a. rrjv diatrav, 
Plut. Cat. Min. 4 : — pass, to contract, 
grow smaller, Xen. Vect. 4, 3 : ava- 
TE^EaQat elg EvrkXtLav, to retrench 
expenses, Thuc. 8, 4 (cf. avvripvu) ; 
ava. tig b?uyov, Plut. Aristid. 14, 
etc. ; sg /3paxv, Luc. Icarom. 12 : — 
avv£ara7ifj.£V7jv didvoiav ex^lv, to 
keep a moderate mind, Isocr. 280 D ; 
avvEara/fj.£vogo}'Ku, short in stature, 
Diod. ; cf. avv£.ara?ifj.£vug. — 3. me- 
taph., to lower, humble, abase, rd (i£- 
y'tara dEogavvsaTELAev, Eur. Teleph. 
25 : and in pf. pass., to be lowered or 
cast down, avv£ara/ijj.aL nanolg, Id. 
H. F. 1417, cf. Tro. 108.— II. to wrap 
closely up, shroud, esp. of the dead, 
Eur. I. T. 295, in pass. : also, tz'e- 
xXotg avara?i£VT£g, Id. Tro. 378 : — 
mid., avaT£.7J,£adai dalfidrta, to wrap 
our cloaks close round us, Ar. Eccl. 
99 : hence, avarsXAEadat eavrbv, to 
gird up one's loins, get ready for action, 
Id. Eccl. 484 : and so, avaraAEig, 
tucked up, all ready, Id. V'esp. 424. — 
2. to cloak, hide, Plut. Galb. 18.— III. 
in Gramm. to use a syllable as short. 

'LvaTEvdfa, f -s«, {o"0v,aTevd^(o) to 
sigh or groan with, tlvl, Eur. Ion 
935. 

1iva~EVog, ov, (avv, arevog) running 
to a narrow point, Antimach. Fr. 89 : 
formed like avvo'gvg. 

2ivaT£voxup£u, d), (avv, arEvoxo)- 
p£0)) to drive into a narrow place togeth- 
er, trammel quite up, Plut. 2, 601 D. 

1,vaT£VG),= avaT£vdZu, Arist. Eth. 
N. 9, 11, 4. 

1,vaT£Quv7j6opEU, Q, (avv, arEtpa- 
vr/cjopEto) to wear a crown with others, 
a. tlvl, Scol. ap. Ath. 695 D. 

2vaTE<pdv6co, u>, (avv, arEcjavou) 
to crown with or together, Anth. P. 5, 
36 : — pass., to wear a crown with, avv- 
EarEipavovTO nai avv£7raitovi£e rd 
QMiriru, Dem. 380, 27. 

'LvariyLta, arog, to, (avvi'.arr/fj.t) a 
whole compounded of several parts or 
meinbers, a complex ivhole, Plat. Epin. 
991 E, Arist. Mund. 2, 1.— 2. a body 
of persons leagued by the same laws, in- 
stitutions, etc., a regular government, 
established power, confederacy, Plat. 
Legg. 686 B : also, the constitution of 
a state, a. brj/uoKpartag, TzoXtTEtag, 
Polyb. 2, 38, 6; 6, 11, 3 ; a. ruv 
'AxcuQv, Id. 2, 41, 15. — 3. a body of 
soldiers, a corps, usu. of a definite 
number, like rdy/za and avvrayjia, 
hence a. juiadogjopuv, i~7T£uv, etc., 
Id. 1, 81, 11, etc. ; but, to rrjgcjdAay- 
yog avarrifia, the phalanx itself, Id. 
5, 53, 3. — 4. generally, a flock, herd, 

£d)G)V, ITTTTOTpOCpEtlOV, Id. 12, 4, 10, 

etc. — 5. a college of priests or magis- 
trates, Id. 21, 10, 11. — 6. in music, the 
combination or unison of several tones, 
Plat. Phil. 17 D : esp. the concord of 
four tones. — 7. in metre, the union of 
several versus next into one whole, as 
esp. in anapaestics : cf. avvdtieia. — 
8. in medicine, like udpotaig, the ac- 
cumulation or deposition of sediment, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp.— 9. later, as we use 
it, a system, arrangement of the elements \ 


of an art or science. — The word is late 
and rare in good Att. authors. Herj* 

Svarrj/LidTiKog, 77, cv, combined it 
one whole, brought into system, systemit 
ic, Plut. 2, 1142 F. 

2varoiX£tJ, co, to stand in the same 
row or line with, Polyb. 10, 21, 7: ta 
be co-ordinate with, tlvl ■ and 

livaroLxia, ag, 77, a standing togeth- 
er in one row or line ; a co-ordinate ar 
rangemenl or series of cc-ordmates, Ar 
ist. Eth. N. 1, 6, 7 : — any regular se- 
ries, Id. Anal. Pr. 2, 21, 2 : a belonging 
to the same class, kind, race or sex, 
Theophr., cf. Arist. Metaph. 9, 3, 10: 
cf. avaroixog fin. 

2?Jaro^oc, ov, (avv, arolxog) stand- 
ing in the same row or line with others, 
belonging to the same class, kind, ract 
or sex : hsnce, co-ordinate, similar, 
opp. to uvTLcroLxog, Arist. Top. 2,9, 
1 : so, in Aristot., the elements of avr 
&nd fire, water and earth, are avarot- 
Xa ; but water and fire, air and earth, 
areuvTLaroLxa : so in Gramm. letters 
classed acc. to the organ of pronun 
ciation are avarotxa, as the labials 
7T /3 0, etc. ; but classed acc. to theii 
properties they are uvriaroLxo., as 
the tenues tt k t, etc. : this reciprocal 
relation of letters is called avaroLxtv 
and uvTLaroixia : — hence, /car' uvtl 
aroLx'tav, by the relation of letters. 

1, vaTo2,Eu,= avaTo?u£L), susp. 

2, varo?tf, 7)g, ij, (gvcte/Jm) a draw 
ing together, a contracting ; metaph., a 
repressing, reproof, Plut. 2, 544 E, etc 
— 2. in medicine, a contraction of the 
heart, Galen. — 3. in Gramm., the 
change of a long vowel into a short one 
e. g. Ecav for ijaav : also, a pronoun 
cing as short a syllable strictly long 
— so also in music. — 4. a lessening ol 
expenses, economy, Polyb. 27, 12, 4 
— In all these senses, opp. to dtacro 
?,rj. 

IivaT0Ai£o, f. -LaG),= avaTEAAts, tj 
put together, make, Eur. Or. 1435. — II. 
to clothe, deck, adorn along with Ol to- 
gether, Mel. 126. 

Ivarojuog, ov, (avv, arbfia) with a 
narrow mouth, opp. to [isyaXbarofiog, 
Arist. Part. An. 3, 1, 12—2. mouth tc 
mouth, of a kiss, Telecl. Aps. 2. 
Hence 

"Lvaroiiba), id, to make narrow-mouth 
ed: — pass., to be joined with by a mouth, 
Strab. p. 308. 

J,varovux£0),— avarEvd^u, Q. Sra. 
1, 296. 

1tvarop£yvvfJ.L, (avv, aropEvvvfit) tc 
spread or lay together, Diphll. ap. PolL 
10, 38. 

^LvaroxdCofiaL, (avv, aroxd^ouai) 
dep. mid., to aim at with or together, tl 
vbg, M. Anton. 3, 11. 

'LvarpdrEia., ag, rj, a common cam 
paign or expedition, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 6 
from 

'EvarpaTEvcj, f. -ao, or more freq 
as dep. mid., -EvojiaL, f. -Evao/uai 
(avv, arpaTEVo) : — to make a cam 
paign or to be on service, serve along 
with or together, to join or share in an 
expedition, tlvl, or absol., Hdt. 5, 44 ; 
6, 9, Thuc, etc.— Hdt. always uses 
it as dep. mid. ; Thuc. always as act.; 
Xen. has both, but more usu. dep. 

HvarpdrnyEO), to, to hold joint com 
mand, to be the fellow-general of, tlv6(,, 
Dem. 401, 2 : from 

'Lvarpdrriyog, (not avarpariiybg, 
Poppo Thuc. 3, 109), ov, b, (avv, 
arpaTTjybg) a fehow-gcneral, parnier in 
command, Eur. Phoen. 745, Thuc. 2, 
58. [d] 

'LvarpdrLUTitg, ov, 0, (ain; aroa- 
TLU'Tjg) a fellow -soldier, Xen. Aa. 1> 2 


2/2T 


2y<i»e 


likt 


«S, Plat, Rep. 556 C; fern -wr.f, 
tdog. 

Zva-puTO-edevofiat, (avv, arparo- 
TCEdevofiat) dep. mid., to encamp along 
with, rivi or avv rtvi, Xen. Hell. 6, 

5, 19, An. 2, 4, 9. 

liVGTpe/j,/Lia, arof, to, (owrpe^w) 
any thing twisted up together or collect- 
ed, like avaTpo<pr] II : hence, — 1. a 
body of men ; a crowd, concourse, 
Polyb. 1, 45, 10.— 2. a tumour, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. — II. roundness of form, as 
of a drop of water. — III. any thing 
turned by art : a stratagem, plot, LXX. 

liVUTpefJ.fidT(lpxrjg, ov, 6, {avarpe/i- 
ua I. 1 , upyo)) : — the commander of a 
corps, Arr. Tact. 

llvarpep:fJ,dTtov, ov, to, dim. from 
GVUTpefifia, a. v5a~og, a whirlpool, 
Arist. Mirab. 29. 

LvaTpeTTTLKog, 7], ov, twisting to- 
gether, bringing to a head, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. : from 

llvaTpE(j}0), f. -i/jcj, (avv, aTpecjxo) to 
twist up together, roll into a mass, Lat. 
_ conglobare ; generally, to collect in one, 
combine, as the wind does the clouds ; 
hence, a. to M.7]8lkov kOvog, Valck. 
Hdt. 1, 101 ; of soldiers, jj. eavTovc, 
to rally and throw themselves together, 
form in one body or into a solid, compact 
body, esp. so as to resist attacks, Hdt. 
9, 18, cf. infra ; a. iavTov, to rally, 
collect one's self, Plat. Rep. 336 B ; 
OvaTpiipag, absol., with all one's force, 
collectis virions, Aeschin. 68, 2 : — pass., 
to be or become united in one body, com- 
bine, Hdt. 4, 136 ; 6, 6, 40 ; esp. of 
soldiers, like a. tavTovg, Id. 9, 62, 
Thuc. 2, 4, etc. ; cvvearpafx/uevot, in 
a body, agmine facto, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 
12, etc. : also, to club together, conspire, 
Thuc. 8, 54 ; errl Tiva, Aeschin. 52, 

6. — 2. to twist or curl the hair, a. ko- 
ujjv, Theodect. ap. Strab. : avve- 
OTpafifievrj fit^a, a knotted, gnarled 
root, Theophr. : also, cvveoTpanfii- 
vog Talc, ^i^aig, Id. — 3. of sentences, 
to bring into a close form, compress, with 
collat. notion of brevity, conciseness, 
*erseness, a. Aoyovg, Antiph. Aphrod. 
1, 17, $t?iod. 1, 17; kvQvfir];xaTa, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 18, 4 ; faf/fia (3paxv icai 
cvveaTpafifxevov, a short and pithy 
saying, of the Lacedaemonians, Plat. 
Prot. 342 E, ubiv. Stallb. ;— so Cicero 
uses contortus. — II. to twist or whirl 
round, whirl away, carry off like a 
whirlwind, Aesch. Fr. 181, Ar. Lys. 
975. — III. to turn all together, a. eirl 
Sopv, to make them all wheel to the 
right, Xen. Lac. 13, 6 : a. tov ltzttov, 
to turn him about, Plut. Anton. 41. 

^LvcTpoyyvTiifa, f. -tao,= sq., Ni- 
com. ap. Ath. 58 A. 

LvaTpoyyv'X7i(j),(avv, CTpoyyvXlu) 
to roll up into a ball : — cr. Trjv ovalav, 
to play at ball with it, i. e. to throw it 
away, Alex. Phaedr. 2, 4. 

"Lvo~Tpo((>T/,7jg,Tj, a rolling up- together, 
a twisting as of a thread, Plat. Polit. 
282 E. — II. that which is rolled up or 
united, any dense mass, like avaTpEjU- 
ua : hence, — 1. a body of men, a crowd, 
Lat. globus, Hdt. 7, 9, 2 ; a seditious 
meeting, mob, Polyb. 4, 34, 6 ; also, a 
swarm of bees, LXX. — 2. a gathering, 
tumour, wen, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. — 
3. a knot in wood, Theophr. — 4. ov- 
arpo^rj, with or without ojuBpov, a 
sudden storm of rain, Polyb. 3, 74, 5 ; 

1 ] , 24, 9 : so, cr. uvEfiov, a whirlwind ; 
a vSutuv, a %vhirlpoo\. — 5. metaph., 
or. rijc Tis^eur, Dion. H. ; cf. ovaTps- 
(j>u I. 3. 

^iMJTpocpia, ag,i], combination, union, 
esp. icr party purposes, Polyb. 24, 2, 

2 • — or, it may be the power of turning 


quickly, craft. — II. intercourse, familia- 
rity : study ol an author, Dion. H. de 
Dinarch. 7 : from 

Lvorpofyog, ov, (avaTpiq>o) rolled 
up together, compressed, combined, united. 
— II. turning quickly : metaph., dex- 
terous, artful, Lat. versutus. 

HvaTvyvd^o), to mourn with. 

HvGTv'Xog, ov, (avv, aTvAoc) with 
columns standing close, Vitruv. 3, 2. 

2vaTV(f>c), to draw together, [ot£>] 

2w0d-£cj, f. -fw, (avv, aydfa) to 
slay, sacrifice along with or together, 
Eur. I. T. 685, in aor. 2 pass, avacpa- 
yfjvat. 

^iVa(j)aipt^o), f. -lau, (avv, acpaipi- 
£w) to play at ball with or together, Plut. 
Hence 

2iVG(j>atpi,aT?}r, ov, 6, one who plays 
at ball with another, Ep. Plat. 363 D, 
Ath. 19 f 

Hvafyatpou, £>, to round off or make 
quite round. 

2i>cr0cz/l/l«, (avv, afydWtS) to cause 
to fall with : — pass., to fall with, Max. 
Tyr. 

I,va<f>uTTG), f. -^o),=ova(i>d^o). 

21X7077 /cow, <5, (avv, acpTjKoo) to join, 
fasten together, Timon ap. Diog. L. 2, 6. 

*Lva<pi]VOO), di, to wedge together, to 
press together. 

~Lva(pLyya, (avv, a&yyo) to clasp 
or bind close together, Anth. Plan. 199. 
Hence 

^va(j>LyKT7]p, rjpoc, 6, a garment 
laced tight to the body, like atptyKTTjp, 
LXX. : and 

TiVa(f>iyKTOC, ov. laced close together : 
to a., a hook, LXX. 

H, va<pr/jua, aTog, to, (avatyiyyu) 
that which is laced or bound close to- 
gether : in plur., a chain, LXX. 

■Zvatptytjig, eog, i], (avaQtyyo) a 
lacing or binding close together : also= 
avacpiy/xa, LXX. 

'Lvafypdyifa, fut. -lgu, to seal up : 
used also in mid. 

HvaXETijptov, ov, TO, (avvixo)) a re- 
pository, receptacle, coffer, Stob. Eel. 1, 
p. 1082. 

Xvaxvf^^Ti^o), (avv, axvpariZo) to 
form, fashion, or shape one thing after 
another, a. tl irpog tl, Arist. Top. 6, 
14, 4 : — pass., to form one's self after 
another, to be conformed to his exam- 
ple, izpbg Ttva, Plut. 2, 100 F, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. ; tlvl, N. T. :— of the con- 
stellations, to stand in mutual opposi- 
tion, Sext. Emp. p. 343. Hence 

'Lvaxv^TLG/Jtog, ov, b, mutual op- 
position of the constellations, Sext. 
Emp. p. 343. 

2vaxo2,d£G), (avv, oxo2.d(co) to de- 
vote one's leisure to any thing with 
others : to be a fellow-pupil with ; in 
genl. to be intimate, Luc. Jud. Voc. 8. 
Hence 

1*vaxo2,aaTr}g, ov, 6, a playmate, 
Dion. H. : also, a school- fellow, Stra- 
bo, Plut. 2, 47 E : cf. Lob. Phryn. 
401.^ 

I>vaxo?iog, ov, (avv, axoTirj) at lei- 
sure with or together. 

I, vto, 3 aor. syncop. or plqpf. pass, 
of aEvu, II. [v] 

2t>0af, 6,—y?i£VKog, ap. Hesych. : 
hence, av<paKi£co=Q7ro)pifa, lb. \y ?] 

2{i0ap, not avepap, to, a piece of old 
or wrinkled skin, Sophron ap. E. M., 
Call. Fr. 49 : the old coat or slough of 
serpents and insects, Lat. exuviae, 
Luc. Hermot. 79 : — the skim or scum 
on milk,= ypavg. — II. as adj., avfyap, 
6, very aged, Lyc. 793. 

lv<pELog, 6,= sq., Od. 10,389. 

l^vipEog, ov, 6, (aiig) a hog-sty, Od. 
10, 238 ; 14, 13, 73 : av<psovde, to the 
sty, lb. 


2v0eToc, 6,=foreg., dub. 
1,v(j>£d)v, uvog, 6, later form for 0* 
(pEog. 

l,v(p6pl3iov, ov, to, (avg, (pspfiu) t 
herd of swine, Anth. 

I,v(j)opj36g, ov, 6, (avg, <j)tpl3c)) like 
i(f)opl36g, a swineherd, 11. 21, 282, Od 
14, 504. 

I>v<pog, 6,= av<p£og, Lyc, 67'6. 

2v<pog, a, ov, Aeol. for ao&og, ap 
E. M. 

2vxvd£o, f. -uato, (avxvog) to L. 
frequent, to do or confe frequently, like 
da/.u£a). 

Svxvaiclg, adv., frequently, often, 
ofttimes, Luc. Scyth. 2. [n] 

^vxyaapta, a,Tog, to, thai which is 
done frequently, dub. 

2>vxv6g, 77, 6v, — 1. of time, long, a 
Xpovog, Hdt. 8, 52, Plat., etc. ; a. 16- 
yog, a long, unbroken speech, Plat 
Gorg. 465 E, etc. — 2. of number and 
quantity, like noTivg, many, eOveg,, 
vijaoi, Hdt. 1 , 58 ; 3, 39, etc. ; avxvo't, 
many people together, Ar. Ran. 3267, 
etc. ; hence, to ttoTilxvlov a. ttoleiv, 
to make the small town populous, 
Plat. Rep. 370 D :— with sing, nouns, 
much, frequent, a. ovata, Ar. Plut. 754 ; 
TTEidtj, Plat. Rep. 414 C ; 77 dioucqaic. 
a., the expense was great, Dem. 1359, 
9: — the dat. avxvti is oft. joined 
with a compar. adj.," like ttoITiu, as, 
a. fis^Tiuv, far better, Plat. Legg. 
761 D ; vEUTspog Ejuov Kal avxvcp, 
younger by a good deal, Dem. 1002, 
23. — II. the adv., -vug is rare, the 
neut. avxvov, avxvd, being used in- 
stead, avxvbv diauaoTuvEtv, to err 
much. Plat. Phaedr. 257 C ; av X vx\ 
XaipEtv euv, lb. Phileb. 59 B. (ProV) 
transp. and contr. from awexVQ ^ 

*Lv<j)6rig, Eg, (avg, Eidog) swim liki 
swinish, esp. gluttonous, Jac. PhiL>st* 
Imag, 511. 

2(j>dyavov, to, a word coined by 
Gramm. to show the deriv. of cjdaya- 
vov. 

H(j)dy£iov, ov, to, (o"<£a£w) : — a bow! 
for catching the blood of the victim ir 
sacrifices, Aesch. Ag. 1092, cf. Ar. 
Thesm. 754. — II. like acpdywv, the 
victim itself, Eur. Tro. 742, El 
800. 

1<pdy£vg, £ug, 6, (a(j>d£u) : — a slay 
er, butcher, Eur. I. T. 623 : a murder 
er, cut-throat, Dem. 175,27 : — in Soph 
Aj. 815, 6 a(pay£vg eottike, of the 
sword on which Ajax is about to 
throw himself : — a sacrificial knife, 
Eur. Andr. 1134. 

2<£uy77, fig, 77, (acpdfe) : — slaughter, 
butchery, sacrifice, both in sing, and 
plur., Trag. : also in prose, acpayug 
ttoieIv, Dem. 424, 22 : — atyayai tzv- 
pog, the sacrificial fire, Aesch. Ag. 
1057 : — with collat. signf. of a wound, 
Soph. Tr. 573, 717 : atyayr/ aiuciTog, 
the blood gushing from the wound, 
Aesch. Ag. 1389 : the victim itself, 
Soph. Tr. 756.— II. the throat, strictly 
the spot where the victim is struck, 
(cf. Lat. jugulum, jugulari) : usu. in 
plur., like Lat. fauces, Aesch. Pr. 
863, Eur. El. 1228, cf. Thuc. 4, 48 ; 
koivov nipog avxEvog Kal aTr/Oovg, 
Arist. H. A, 1, 14, 2. 

'Zfidyia, ag, r), a day of sacrifice.^ 
strictly fern, from aepdytog, sub. y/it- 
pa. 

■fZtpayia, ag, ?) ,— ^aKTiipLa, Plat. 
Menex. 242 C ; Xen. ; etc. 

I,(t>ayid£o{iaL, f. -dao/iai, (aipdyiov) 
dep. mid. : — to slay a victim, sacrifice, 
Tavpov, Hdt. 9, 61, 72; absol. , Id. 6. 
76 :— an act. Gcpaytd^u occurs in Ar 
Av. 569 ; also part. pres. pass, in pa<r% 
signf., Ar. Av. 570 ; and so aor. ptrt 


2*AI 


£<i>aa 


,mytaodet£ in pass, signf., Hdt. 7, 
.'SO, Xen. Lac. 13, 8. Hence 

Zduyiao-fiog, ov, 6, a slaying, sacri- 
ficing, Eur. El. 200. 

H(puyia(7T7}pLOV, ov, To,— a<payelov. 

SQuytdiov, ov, to, dim. from a<j>a- 

I,(puyL^o),= o'(payta^cj. 

T^dytcv, ov, to, a victim, Eur. Hec. 
Ill : usu. in plur., afydyta na?M or 
Xpr,GTU, like Upd ica'Aa, victims of 
jood omen, Hdt. 9, 61, 62, and Trag., 
csp. in Eur. ; a (pay .a epdetv,Tijuveiv, 
Ae*ch. Theb. 230, Eur. Supp. 1196; 
iovXa codyia, the slaughter of a slave, 
Eur. Hec. 137 ; so, atydyta tekvuv, 
Id. Or. 815 ; otbdyta irapdevovr ktcl- 
veiv, Id. Ion 278 ; also in Thuc. 6, 69, 
Xen., etc. — II.= acpaydov, a bowl for 
the blood at sacrifices. — Strictly neut. 
from sq. [a] 

lj<l>uyior, ov, also a, ov, (ofya^ui) 
slaying, sacrificing: killing, deadly, 
Hipp. ; c<p. popoc, slaughter, Soph. 
Ant. 1291. Cf. acpayla, acbdyiov. 

"Eyuyig, Hoc, 7). a sacrificial knife, 
Eur. EL 811, 1142: generally, a knife, 
Polyaen. 

~Z<puyiT7]c, ov, 6, (d(pay// II) of the 
throat, q>?ieib G(j>aylTig, the jugular 
vein, Polybus ap. Arist. H. A. 3, 3,2. 

Sddyvog, ov, 6,= o<j>aK.og and pd- 
ayavov II, Theophr. 

SpdddiTw (v. sub fin.) : f. -dau : — 
to toss the body about, to struggle, rear, 
and kick, like a restive horse, Aesch. 
Pers. 194, Soph. Fr. 727, Eur. Aeol. 
19, Incert. 141 : — to writhe, struggle 
from spasms, Foes. Oec. Hipp., Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1, 37: of a wounded horse, 
Polyb. 34, 3, 5 ; and so Valck. pro- 
posed to read in Eur. El. 843 ; cf. 
ao~(pu5atJTor. — 2. to struggle, be eager, 
impatient for a thing, e~t tt/v pLd\rjv, 
Plut. Caes. 42 :— cf. Wytt. Plut. 2, 10 
C, Ruhnk. Tim.— Hdn., Draco, and 
K. M. write it o<pa.da£u. as if contr. 
from cr<padai^u, v. Ellendt Lex Soph. 
(Akin to o-dcj, OTcaipG), and prob. to 

iQadavog, i], ov, v. 1. II. 11, 165; 
16, 372, for oQedavog, q. v. 

^(pddaafxa, arog, rd,= sq. 

2,(pudac>fi6c, ov, 6, violent motion of 
the body, a spasm, convulsion, Plat. 
Rep. 579 E. 

2$A'Z£2, and in Att. prose gcjut- 
tcj : f. crodfo : aor. eacla^a : pass. 
£G(pdx6r]v, Hdt. 5. 5, Pind. P. 11, 36, 
Eur. 1. T. 177, — but in Att. usu. eo-pd- 
yrjv [d] : pf. pass. eaQayfiai : Horn, 
has pres. crpd^w, impf. and aor. act., 
pres. and pf. pass. To slay, slaugh- 
ter, butcher, in Horn, always of cattle, 
etc. : fijjft adivd aod^ovat, Od. 1, 92, 
etc.: to offer, sacrifice; and, general- 
.y, to kill, Pind., and Trag. ; so too in 
Xen. An. 4, 5, 16, etc. ; acp. nal eK- 
Upetv, Plat. Euthyd. 301 C :— strict- 
er, to slay by cutting the throat, Lat. 
wgulare, Od. 3, 454; rrp\ tV ufzuv 
uoaxov, to cut its throat, us it hung 
from the servant's shoulders, Eur. 
El. 813 ; so, ap. irapdevov dspnv, Id. 
Or. 1199; Sep?] cfyayetoa, the throat 
cut, Id. I. A. 1516 :— poet., al/m acpuT- 
telv, to shed blood in slaughter or sac- 
rifice, Seidl. Eur. El. 92. 279; cf. 
Gfayr) I, fin. (The root is 2$AT-, 
as it appears in aor. 2, and acjayf/, 
etc.) 

2<t>alpu, ag, 7], a ball, esp. a playing 
lull, rr<i>alpr) icai&iv, to play at ball, 
Od 6, 100; a<palpav ^itttelv, Od. 6, 
1 15 ; LjcTtep ofyalpav EKde^dfievoq tov 
Koyov, Plat. Euthyd. 2"7 B ; cf. fiu- 
SetitKjKVTOc. — 2. a sphere, globe, which 
Auaximander, etc., conceived as sur- 
1452 


rounding the universe, ap. Plat. 
Soph. 244 E, cf. Euseb. Praep. Ev. 
1, 8, Arist. Mund. 2, 8 ; called oQai- 
poc by Emped. 24 : then freq. in 
Pythag. philosophy, of the spheres of 
the planets, cf. Arist. Coel. 2, 4, 5 : 
— <70. 7rAa.vufj.ev7], opp. to dTzlavrjg, 
a planet, opp. to a fixed star, Plut. 2, 
1028 A. — 3. a weapon of bsxers, prob. 
an iron ball, worn with padded covers 
(£7uo~<pa'ipia), instead :>f the usu. box- 
ing-gloves (i/udvTEc), in the atpaipo- 
fiaxiai. Plat. Legg. 830 B, v. Wyt- 
tenb. Plut. 2, 80 B.— II. metaph., 
acjalpav utteSei^e t?/v ova'iav, just 
like cvGTpoyyv^.Ao) (q. v ), Alex. 
Phaedrus 2, 3. — Cf. cfyalpog. (Perh. 
akin to arvElpa, q. v. sub fin.) 

^(paipEvg, icog, 6, a Spartan youth, 
bet ween ep^/Jem and manhood, Paus. 
3, 14, 6 ; — prob. from his then begin- 
ning to use the boxing-gloves (o~<paZ- 
pa I. 3), or to play at foot-ball, cf. 
Muller Dor. 4, 5, $ 2. 

Hcpatpndov, (aoalpa) adv. : — like a 
sphere, globe, or ball, tjke Se [iiv acpat- 
p?]dbv EAL^diiEVor, II. 13, 204, cf. 
Anth. P. 6, 45, etc. ^ 

1,<paipLdLOV, ov, to, dim. from acpaZ- 
pa. [Z] 

S^cwp/^w, f. -lccj, {ofyalpa) to play 
at ball, Plat. Theaet. 146 A, Plut. 2, 
45 E, etc. 

Y,<paLpu<.6c, r], 6v, {aoalpa) globular, 
spherical, v. 1. Arist. Part. An. 4, 5, 
35. Adv. -Ktor, like a globe, Plut. 2, 
682 D. 

2<paipiov, ov, to, like oftaipldtov, 
dim. from aoalpa, Ep. Plat. 312 D. — 
II. a molecule, atom, Democr. ap. Arist. 
de Anima 1, 4, 19. — III. a round ticket 
or token, entitling the bearer to a 
present, specified upon it, Dio C. . 

'LqaiptGLc-, Ecjg, r), ((xdatpt^o) a 
playing at ball, Arist. Rhet. 1, 11, 15. 

idalpiafia, aTor, to, a game at ball : 
a blow given in the game. 

l,daipicTju6g, ov, b,= acbaLpiaLg, Ar- 
temid. 4, 69. 

HfyatpLOTfip, rjpog, b,^=a^atptaT)jg. 

Htfiaipio-Tfjptov, ov, to, a court for 
playing at ball : neut. from 

i,<patpiOTrjpLor, a, ov, of or for a 
game at ball. 

'E^aipLO'TTjg, ov, 6, (cHpaipt^G)) a 
ball-player, Mel. 97. Hence 

1,<paipi<jTLK6r, 7], ov, skilled in play- 
ing at ball : 6 ctyaipiOTLKOC, a clever 
player : t) -kt), (sc. texvtj) skill in ball- 
play. 

^fyaip'toTpa, ag, 7],— aoaipLaTi]pL- 
ov, susp. 1. in Plut. 2, 839 B: but 
formed ace. to analogy of dXivSfjdpa, 
TTOTLGTpa, etc. 

"ZoaipiTTjg, ov, 6, sphere-shaped, 
globular. — II. fem. rjQaLpiTig, idog, the 
cypres?, so called from its globular 
fruit. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

20a> ooEidrjg, Eg, (otyalpa, Eiaog) 
ball-like, globular, spherical, Plat. Tim. 
33 B, 63 A.— 2. rounded, blunted, Xen. 
An. 5, 4, 12 ; cf. c<baLp6co. 

2(l>aipo[i.ax£0), (o~(paipa, fidxo- 
piat) to spar with the acpalpat (aoalpa 
I. 3), Plat. Legg. 830 E.— 2. to play 
at ball, Polyb. 16, 21, 6. Hence 

litpaipo/ndxta, ag, 7), a sparring- 
match with the acjalpat (acpaipa I. 3). 
— II. a game, at ball, Seneca. 

Hdaipoiiopcpog, ov, globe-shaped, 
spherical. 

^(paiporraiKTEO), d>, to play at ball: 
from 

^gjaipoTratKTTjg, ov, 6, a player at 
ball. Hence 

"ZdaipoTraiKTov, ov to, a game at 
ball.' 

SfpaipoiroiEG), u, f. -rjao), to make 


J globule or spherical : of the peacoCiC 

to spread his tail. 

'LtyaipoTzoiog, ov, (k( :eu) making 
globular or spherical. 

'Zcpalpog, ov,= o(paipa, Emped. 24. 
ubi v. Sturz. 

tS^aZoof, ov, 6, Sphaerus, chario- 
teer of Pelops, Paus. 2, 33, 1.— 2. cl 
Borysthenes (2), a pupil of Zeno 
Plut. Cleom. 2.— Otl ers in Ath. 

Iifiacpou, to, to make round, globular, 
or spherical: — pass., orr/dea 6' kafyni 
puTO, his chest was round and arc lied 
Theocr. 22, 46. — II. in pass., also, 04 
pointed weapons, dubvTLa EoQatpu 
fiiva, spears with buttons, like oui 
foils, Xen. Eq. 8, 10; opp. to MAoy- 
XUf-eva, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 1, 17; cf 
Polyb. 10, 20, 3. Hence 

H(palpcj/J.a, aTog, to, any thing 7/iadt 
round or globular : esp. in plur., — I. 
the round weight in stilly ards, Arist. 
j Mechan. 20, 2. — 2. in pi., the buttocks, 
I Sext. Emp. p. 114. 

~L(patpuv, uvog, 6, a round fishing' 
net. Opp. H. 3, 83. 

^(paipuatg, Eug, ry, a spherical shape. ' 
Paul. Aeg. 

JltpaipuTfjp, Tjpog, 6, (Gipatpoo) a 
leathern thong for tying the sAoes.LXX., 
al. G(pvpLJT7jp. 

li^atpuTog, 7), ov, (atfiaipou) round- 
ed. — II. with a ball or button at the end, 
like EGQatpcj/xEvog, Xen. Eq. 8, 10 

'LcpdKE/.iag, ov, 6, suffering from 
a<pdK.E?i,og. 

Ii(pdK£?a£o } to suffer from otpd/CEAor, 
to be gangrened, mortify, laoaK£?iiGE 

TE TO OGTEOV Kai 6 flTJpdg EOUTT?], Hdt 

3, 66 ; aQaKEAlcravTog tov fiTjpov fccii 
aa-KEVTog, Id. 6, 136 : — in Hipp., and 
Att. usu. as dep. mid., a<paK£?uCouai. 
— 2. of the effect of severe cold on 
single limbs, to be frostbitten, Dion. H. 
— 3. of trees, to be blighted, smutted, 
Arist. Respir. — 4. generally, to suffer 
violent pain, have spasms or convulsions, 
like ocbadd^u. 

2,6aK£Aio-/ji6g, ov, 6,= sq., Hipp. 

H(paKE?.og, ov, 6, gangrene, mortifi- 
cation, Hipp. : the strict technical 
word is ydyypaiva : — blight, smut, oi 
mildew of trees. — 2. generally, a spasm, 
convulsion, like c~§a6aai±6g, Aesch. Pr. 
878 : metaph., o~(t>. dvifiuv, the convul- 
sive fury of winds, lb. 1046. (As- 
sumed to be akin to G<pada£a and 
agjv^o). [d] 

1, <pdKog, ov, 6, the plant sage, Lat. 
salvia, Ar. Thesm. 486 ; still called 
EAEAto-cja.Kla in Greece, v. Schneid. 
Ind. Theophr. — II. a kind of tree-moss, 
found esp. on oaks, also apdyvog, 
gbdoKov and ouayavov. [d] 

+ 2pc/cr77pm, ag, t), Sphacteria, an 
island on the coast of Messenia, oft 
Pylos, also called Icbayta, now Ufa 
gia, Thuc. 4, 8 ; Str'ab. ; etc. 

20d/CT7?c» ov, 6, a slayer, murdener 

2, (paK.Tog, 7], ov, ( apdfw ) slain.-, 
slaughtered, dafg, Eur. Hec. 1077. 

I,cjdKTpia, fem. of GQanTng : a 
priestess, Jac. Anth. P. p. 594. 

XcpuKTpov, ov, TO, (<7<z>d£b) a tax 
paid for victims, Pol. 6, 97. 

2pd/ccjJ??o, Eg, (acpdKog, Eldog) likt 
sage : abounding in sage. 

Sp'dAaf, a/cog, 6, the buck-thorn . 
from 

2<j)a?M.(7(J(0, f. to sting, scratch, 
ap. Hesych. 

1,cju?^£p6v7}KT0C, ov, dangerous tc 
swim, TVOTafiog. 

2pdZep6c, d, 6v, ((TCidAlu) making 
to fall, trip, totter or stagger : metaph. 
slippery, delusive, dangerous, Lat. In 
bricus, Tvpavvlg XPV/-iaG(paA£p6v, Hdt 
3, 53 ; sc, yvdim a<pa} eputeot} (o. 


24>Ei 


<14>EN 


/&nj), Id. 7, 16, 1 ; afya'kepbv r/yefiuv 
QpaGvc, Eur. Supp. 508 ; so in Thuc. 
4, 62, Plat., etc.— II. intr., ready to 
fall, tottering, reeling, staggering, kQ- 
Aa, Aesch. Eum. 371 ; fivfja, Soph. 
Aj. 159: — a. 7T,)dc {yyiEiav, -uncertain 
hi point of heaLth, Plat. Rep. 404- A. 
Adv. -pur, Eur. 1 A. 601. 

2<paAAdc, ov, 6, a round, leaden plate, 
which was thrown by a strap attached 
to a ring : a variety of the 6lgkoc. — II. 
in the prisons, a round block of wood 
with two holes for the feet, a pair of 
stocks. — Written also cQaAor. (Akin 
lo G(f>£2,ac.) 

2$A'AA£2: f. ct^uacj: aor. 1 egQtj- 
Xa, inf. G(j>r)AaL, Dor. eafyula, G(j)d- 
?.ai : aor. 2 eGfpdAov : pass. pf. egQu?,- 
uai : aor. EGtpuAnv [u] ; but there is 
no aor. 2 mid. EG^aAo/Ltnv, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 96 Anm. 5, n, cf. Bekker 
Thuc. 5, 110. Horn, only uses it 
twice in aor. 1, the compds. utxog^, 
Kdpaofy-. To make to fall, throw down, 
esp. by tripping tip (like Lat. pedes 
fallere, Liv. 21, 36), to trip up in wrest- 
ling, ovt' 'OdvGevr dvvaro <7<])7}?mi 
ovdet te 7T£?mgg(ii, 1. 23, 719 :— to 
throw down, overthrow, Od. 17, 461, 
Pind. O. 2, 145 ; opp. to naTopdovv, 
Soph. El. 416 ; to e-rravopOovv, Plat. 
Gorg. 461 C, and Xen. : — to make to 
totter or reeZlike a drunken man, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 8, 10, cf. 1, 3, 10 —generally, 
to overthrow, ruin, Hdt. 7, 16, 1, Pind. 
t 4, 57 (3, 53), Soph. Fr. 204, Eur., 
etc. — 2. to make to totter or stagger, and 
metaph., to perplex, embarrass, Hdt. 7, 
142 : to balk, foil, Soph. Aj, 452, and 
Eur. — II. pass., to be tripped up, stum- 
ble, stagger, reel like a drunken man, 
Ar. Vesp. 1324, Xen., etc. : to fall, 
esp. metaph. of persons falling from 
high fortunes, Soph. Tr. 297, 719, 
Eur., etc — 2. esp. to be balked ox foiled, 
Ui fail, ev rtvi Hdt. 7, 50, 1 ; Kara tl, 
Id. 7, 52 ; Ttept n, Plat. Rep. 451 A; 
toUj 6?,oir GfiaAfjvat, Polyb. 1, 43, 8 ; 
and with a neut. adj., ev jueya gQuA- 
?u:oVai, Plat. Legg. 648 E ; ov tl fir) 
afyaX-H) y 1 ev go'l irore, I shall nevex be 
disappointed in thee, Soph. Tr. 621, 
cf. Aj. 1136: — in Att., c. gen. rei, to 
be balked of or foiled in a thing, j3ov- 
Xevfidruv, Aesch. Eum. 717; ■yu/j.ov, 
66^rjg, Tvx/lS, Eur. Or. 1078, Med. 
1010, Phoeh. 758 ; ovk eG<pa?.Tai rr/c 
dlnds'Lac, Plat. Crat. 436 C : also, 
G<j>dA?i.eGdat uvdpoc, to lose him, Soph. 
Tr. 1113. — 3. to fail, i. e. err. go wrong, 
blander, Hdt. 5, 50, Soph. El. 1481, 
Eur. I. A. 1541, Plat., etc. (o-QdlX-a 
is from root g-^tja-oc, (epiG(j)7jlor), 
(pr/A-or, Lat. fallere, Germ, fallen, to 
fell, also akin to balk, foil : — and g- 
§d\A-ofiai answers to Germ, fallen, 
fehlen, to fall, fail. — The G is dropped, 
as in G-TToyyor, fungus, G-(j>evd-6v?], 
fund-a.) Hence 

"L^uAfia, QTor, to, a trip, stumble, 
false step, Anth. P. 7, 634.— II. met- 
aph., — 1. a fall, failure, defeat, Hdt. 1, 
207; 7, 6, Thuc. 5, 14— 2. a fault, 
failing, trespass, to, rrpoGde <J0., Eur. 
Andr. 54, Supp. 416, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
167 E. 

"E^aAfido, £>, f. -7/Gu,= G(pd?L/\,oiuaL, 
Polyb. 35, 5, 2 : — Hesych. explains it 
by GKipTuu, G(j>a6d^co. 

2.(p(i/i6r, 6, v. ofyaXkor. 

~£<f>dAT7jr, ov, 6, (G§d%Ao) one who 
trips up oi throws down, Lyc. 207. 

20a?. rd>dt]c, er,— uG<f>a%Td)dr]c. 

2-j>dviov, ov, to, a small bed, He- 
sych. 

2</>df, Gipayor, tho Lat. faux, fauc*j, 
only found in the compd. 6taG(j)d^, 
otc Lob. Paral. 97. 


2,$dpuyEOij.ai,(G§dpayoc) dep. mid., 
to burst with a noise, to crack, crackle, 
as green wood does in the fire, so, 
fbi^ai G(papayevvTo, the roots of the 
eye crackled or hissed (when Ulysses 
burnt them with the hot stake), Od. 
9, 390. — 2. to groan with fulness, to 
swell, like Grrapydo), Gcppiydu, ovda- 
Ta G(j>apayevvTO, Od. 9, 440 ; cf. sq. 

~Z(pupdyi^(j, to move, stir up with a 
noise and bustle, evoGtv Te kovlv Te, 
Hes. Th. 706. 

2<I>A / PAr02, cv, 6, a bursting with 
a noise, cracking, crackling. (The 
Sanscr. root is -sphurj, explodere, to- 
nare : akin to Gtppiydo, Girap^do), cf. 
Gcbapayeu, and v. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 
238). 

20af, a rare enclit. acc. from Gfyelc, 
II. 5, 567, Parmenid. 12 Fiilleb. 

2(/>dc, acc. pi. fem. from G(p6r, Od. 
2, 237. [a] 

20urrcj, more freq. Att. pres. for 
Gcjd^u, Att. impf. eG<po,TTov : all oth- 
er tenses are formed from G$dC,w: no 
pres. G(puGGO occurs, Lob. Phryn. 241. 

2$£, Ep. and Ion. enclit. acc. pi. 
masc. and fem. of gQeZc, II. 19, 256, 
Hdt., and Trag. ; also as acc. dual, 
Od. 8, 271 ; 21, 192,206.-11. in Attic 
and later poets, esp. Trag., also acc. 
sing., Aesch. Pr. 9, Theb. 469, etc., 
Soph. O. T. 761, O. C. 40, Ant. 44, 
Phil. 200, etc. ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 1253 : 
so also in Hdt. 3, 52, 53 : — v. GfpEir. 

2</>eu, nom. and acc. pi. neut. from 
gQeic, Hdt. 

20edc, Ep. and Ion. acc. pi. masc. 
and fem. for G(j>ar, Horn., and Hdt. 

20edav6c, r/, ov, prob. an old col- 
lat. form of Gcpodpoc (cf. ipeSvor, iba- 
dapoc), eager, vehement, violent, INic. 
Th. 642: — in Horn, only as adv., 
eireTo G<f>e6av6v, followed eagerly, II. 
11, 165 ; 16, 372 ; G&edavbv e^etxe, II. 
21, 542. (In the last passage, Heyne, 
with Aristarch., wrote GcoEdavdv as 
= (j)ovevuv, but v. Spitzn. ad h. 1. et 
ad 11, 165.) 

24>Er2, nom. plur. masc. and fem. 
of the personal pron. of 3d person, 
they : rare neut. G$ea, most freq. in 
Hdt. : gen. G<t>uv ; dat. g6LgI [t] : acc. 
cepdr, neut. G(f>ea : — but of these 
forms Horn, uses only genit. in phrase 
Gfpcov avTu>v ; and dat. very freq. — 
The following are the Ep. and Ion. 
forms. Nom., g^elc, Hdt. ; the un- 
contr. form g^eec is not found. Genit., 
G(j>eo)v, in Horn, of course a monosyll., 
and sometimes enclitic, II. 18, 311, 
Od. 3, 134 ; merely poet. g^eLuv, 
Horn., only in II., and always in 
phrase iocav or (boat drro gQeiov. 
Dat., G(f>i and G<plv, oft. in Horn., also 
in Ion. prose, and Trag. ; the i some- 
times elided, as in II. 3, 300 : proper- 
ly enclit., but written G<piv in Hdt. 7, 
149 : the use of Gcbt as dat. sing, for 
oi is rare, H. Horn. 18, 19; 30, 9, 
Aesch. Pers. 759, Soph. O. C. 1490, 
v. Lob. Aj. 801 (for in Od. 15, 524, 
g<4>lv should with Voss be referred to 
all the suitors, and in Hes. Sc. 113, 
to Mars and Cycnus) : Buttmann sus- 
pects that only G(f>tv, not G<j>t , was used 
as sing., from the apparent analogy ot 
Ejulv, tlv, Iv, v. Lexil. voc. vue 14. 
Accus. G(j>edr, oft. in Horn., and Hdt., 
usu. enciit., and then always to be 
pronounced as one long syllable, as 
is proved esp. by Od. 8, 315 ; for 
where a short syll. is wanted, G<pur is 
now restored from the MSS. (v. sub 
voc.) : when accented in Horn, it is 
a dissyll., II. 12, 43, Od. 12,225, etc., 
(so that in Od. 8, 480 ; 13, 276, the 
accent should be taken off) : Gfieiar 


is another very rare form, ( d, 12 2ij 
where Wolf wrongly G^etac : g<(h 
also is a rare poet, acc, always ei> 
cl it., 11. 19, 256, which however in 
all other places of Horn. ; s acc. dual, 
e. g. Od. 8, 271, also Hes. Sc. 62 
which makes it prob. that G<j>e was 
orig. contr. from cyus : in later Ep. 
it is usu. plur., Jac. Anth. P. p. 26i , 
and in other poets, esp. Trag., G<j,t, 
like vlv, is sing. masc. and fem., t 
sub G(j>e, and cf. Thorn. M. p. 825. 
Rare Aeol. and Dor. forms are nom. 
G(per, dat. cj)Zv and iplv, acc. i/>e. All 
the oblique cases may be used enclit , 
except the circumflexed ctyuv an J 
G<pdr. — In Horn, this pron. is strictly- 
personal, and therefore he uses ni 
neut. (which first occurs in Hdt.) ; i i 
Od. 9, 70 ; 10, 355, indeed, it refer ; 
to a thing, which however is afejw- 
nine noun : as early as Horn, the ni- 
tron is oft. strengthd., as in cfytiv ai>- 
tuv, so G(j>eag avTovc, Od. 12, 225, cf. 
Thom. M. p. 826 : unusu., rrapd G(j><\ 

EKUGTG) for TXapd G(pEUV EKUGTCf), 11. 

5, 195.' — II. we must here remark a 
rare poet, usage of g^elc for 2d pen. 
pi., [jetu, g6lglv for jued' hpuv, II. 10, 
398 ; so too acc. to Schaf. Greg. \\ 
470, Spohn Hes. Op. 56, G(plv ai>TO^ 
for vjilv avTolc, and so in Ap. Rh. 2, 
1278 : and later even in prose for 1st 
pers!, Wolf Proleg. p. ccxlvii, -cf. 
G(f>£TEpor, G<p(i)iTepor and eor. — On 
the prob. origin of this pron. from e, 
Lat. se, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. vui 11 
not. 

2<ps?MC, aTor, to, a footstool, Od 
18, 394;'Ep. plur., g^eAu, Od. 17 
231. — If. a rowing bench. — III. a hollow 
block of wood, for putting any thing 
into, Nic. Th. 644. (Prob. akin tc 
G<paA?i6r, G(pa?.6r : perh. also to 
GddAAco, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. irpo 
GE?uelv sub fin.) 

2^eA//a, cltoc, to, the blossom of tn< 
holm-oak (Trpivoc). 

fE(j)£vSdAr/, r/r, r/, Sphendale, ai» 
Attic deme of the tribe Hippothoon 
tis ; hence IjcpevdaAelr Ion. -eec,, 
E(ov, oi, the inhab. of Sphendale, Hdt 
9, 15. 

^,(})Ev6djUvlvor, 7), ov, of maple wood 
hence, metaph. for tough, stout (like 
our " hearts of oak"), Ar. Ach. 181 ; 
cf. irpivivor: from 

'Z^svSajUvor, ov, r), the maple, Lat. 
acer, Theophr. 

20£f Slkl^o), = sq., Luc. Pseudo] 
24 ; but dub. 

^(pevSovdu, ti, Ion. -vet), f. ~t/go), to 
sling, to use the sling, Xen. An. 3, 3, 7, 
15, etc.— II. tothrow as from a sling, hurl 
violently, ek KAi/LtaKCOv £G(f)evdovdT<j 
Xuph dA?iTiAcjv fiEAr), Eur. Phoen 
1190. — III. to move like a swing, U 
swing, brandish, Id. Supp. 715. 

24>ENAO'NH, t?c, v, a sling fo; 
throwing, Lat. funda, being a strip 
of leather broad in the middle and 
narrow at each end, 11. 13, 600 
Archil. 4, Thuc. 4, 32, etc. : hence, 
— II. any thing of like shape; — 1. e 
sling for a disabled arm, Foe's. Oec. 
Hipp. — 2. also, a bandage for a wound- 
ed limb, v. II. 1. c. : a bard round the 
pudenda, elsewh. qjv?.a^ (pvAuKeicv 
XOtpoKoiielov, Foes. — 3. a head-band 
worn by women, broad in front 
Winckelm. Gesch. d. Kunst. 3, 2, 
% 13. — 4. the hoop of a ring in which 
the stone was set as in a sling, esp. th 
outer or broader part round the stone 
as aleo in Lat. funda for pala annuli 
Eur. Hip^. 862, ubi v. Valck., PJat 
Rep. 359 E, cf. Ruhnk. Tim.— 5. Oh 
white of the eye. — f a strip- shuyel 


Z<DHZ 


2<i>ir 


(i4'Jtutmg map, like the Tabula Peu- 
tingei iana. — UL any means of throwing, 
a throw, cast, Aesch. Ag. 1010. — IV. 
t":at which is slung, the stone or bullet 
of the sling, Xen. An. 3, 4. 4 ; 5, 2, 
]*4, etc., cf. Ar. Nub. 1125. — V. a 
vault, arched way. — VI. like funda, any 
elliptical figure. (a-tysvd-ovr) is the 
Lat. fund-a, with a prefixed, cf. atydX- 
?,<j fin.) Hence 

XtysvdovTjSov, adv., like a sling. 

HtyEvdovrjaig, sog, rj, (ctysvdovdu) a 
slinging, throwing with a sling, the art 
thereof, Plat. Legg. 794 C. 

Y,tyF.v6ovrjTrig, ov, 6, (ctyEvSovdo) a 
dinger, Hdt. 7, 158, Thuc. 6, 22, etc. 
Hence 

*Lty£vdovr)Tin6g, rj, ov, belonging to 
or fitted for a slinger or slinging : fj 
■Kri (sc. T£XV7])> the art of slinging, 
Plat. Lach. 193 B. 

*Ltysvdovi& ,— ctysvdovdo , LXX. 

"LtysvdovtaTrjg, also -ltjjc, ov, 6,= 
vtpevdovijTTjc, v. 1. in LXX. 

^tysvdovostSjjg, Eg, (slSog) sling- 
shaped. 

2<p£oc, -eij, -eov, Ep. collat. forms 
for atyog, atysTEpog, Ap. Rh. 

Ityig, Aeol. and Dor. for atyslg. 

2<p£-£pifa : f. -iau and Dor. -igo 
(otyETEpog) : — to make one's own, ap- 
propriate, esp. other people's property, 
Plat. Legg. 715 A, 843 D :— more 
usu. as dep. mid., atysTspiCo/nat, 
whence aor. part. atysTEpt^dpiEvog, 
Aesch. Supp. 39 ; cf. Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 
36, Dem. 882, 13, etc. Hence 

'LtysTspLcpLog, ov, b, appropriation, 
etzl atyET£piCfio,for one's own use and 
Advantage, Arist. Rhet. 1, 13, 10 : and 

ItySTEpiCTrjg, ov, 6, an appropriator, 
opp. to EizLTpoTtcg, Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 
33. 

HtysTspog, <i, ov, possessive adj. of 
ihe 3d pers. pi., from the pers. pron. 
Vtyslg, their own, their, Horn., Hes., 
Find , etc. ; to atysTspov avrtiv, their 
twn business, Plat. Soph. 243 A ; — 
tut in prose, the gen. iavrdv is com- 
monly used for it. — II. sometimes 
also used of the other persons ; e. g. 
— 1. of the 2d pers. p\.,=vfj,£Tspog, 
Hes. Op. 2, Theocr. 22, 67, Ap. Rh. 
i, 1327, Wolf Proleg. p. ccxlviii ; cf. 
Gtydg II. — 2. of the 3d pers. sing.,= 
ice, whether direct or reflexive, his, 
his own, Hes. Sc. 90, Pind. O. 13, 86, 
P. 4, 147, etc., Aesch. Ag. 760.— 3. of 
the 1st pers. sing., = £//6c, only in 
Theocr. 25, 163.— 4. of the 2d pers. 
sing., = aor, thy, thine, Id. 22, 67.-5. 
of the first pers. plur.^j^erepoc, cf. 
Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 10.— Cf. 
atyog. (The Lat. vester is to atysTE- 
poc, as vespa to atyrj%.) 

Ztysov, Ep. and Ion. gen. of atyslg, 
Horn., and Hes. 

207?, dat. fern, from atyog, II. 

fLtyrjusia, ag, 77, Sphecea, early 
name of the island Cyprus, Lyc. 
474. 

H, (j>7]K£iov, ov, to, (ctyrj^) a kind of 
bahdyyiov, venomous like -a wasp, 
Nic. Th. 738. 

"Ltyrjustog, a, ov, of ihe wasp: wasp- 
like, waspish. 

J,(f>rjKLd (not atyvKia), dg, 77, (atyr/^) : 
— a wasp's nest, Soph. Fr. 856, Eur. 
Cycl. 475, Ar. Vesp. 224, etc. : atyrj- 

Ktti ExdptiV, Opp. tO ECflbgtyi/MV, Plut. 

2.. 96 B. 

Ityrjuiac, ov, b, — ctyr/Ktanog, Mei- 
ceke Ph^recr. Incert. 54. 

StyrjKtov, ov, to, a cell in a wasp's 
nest, as KTjpiov of bees. Arist. H. A. 
9, 41, 6, Ael. N. A. 4, 39. 

I. tpTjKiO'Kog, ov, 6, {atyrj^) a piece ^ of 
wood pointed like a wasp's stins , a point- \ 

U54 


ed stick or stake, elsewh. gko)x.ot\), Ar. 
Plut. 301 : a pile for building, Polyb. 
5, 89, 6. 

1i(j)7jKio~/j,6g, ov, b, an imitation of the 
hum of a wasp on the flute. 
Htynntoaig, 7j,=atyr/Ktd, dub. 
l,<pi]KO£iSijg, ig, (otyrj^, sl6og)= atyrj- 
Ktjdng. 

Itynnog, ov, b,= ctyrjKudrjg, Soph. 
Fr. 27. f 

'LtyrjKOU, U, f. -OCU, (atyrj^): to 

make like a wasp, i. e. to pinch in at the 
waist : — hence, in pass., TtAoxfJ-ol 
XPVoC) te tcai dpyvpu ECtyrjKOVTO, the 
braids of hair were bound up with gold 
and silver, II. 17, 52 ; dsipr/v satyrjKo- 
Tat, he is narrow in the neck, Nic. Th. 
289 ; dvpidsg Ei) nal naXtig kctyrjKU- 
[isvat, well-closed window-shutters, 
Aristid. ; so, naAv/u/jaTa katyr/K., Ah- 
acr. 19, 3. — atyrjuou is freq. confound- 
ed with atyrjvoo. 

^LtyrjKudrjg, sg, contr. for atyrjKOEi- 
dr/g, wasp-like, i. e. pinched in at the 
waist like a wasp, Ar. Plut. 561, sq. — 
II. ertxpe atyrjKodrjg, a wasp-like 
verse, with a time wanting in the mid- 
dle, Gramm., v. Buttm. Schol. Od. 
10, 60. 

"LtyrjKtdfia, aTog, to, (atyrjicou) that 
which is tied tight. — II. a band for bind- 
ing firmly. — III. the point of a helmet 
where the plume is fixed in, Soph. Fr. 
314, Ar. Pac. 1216. 

Xtyqtcuv, tivog, 6, (atyf]^) a wasp's 
nest, prob. 1. Arist. H. A. 9, 41, 5. 
HtyrjAat, inf. aor. from atydA?,o). 
ItyrjAsv, Ep. for satyrjAsv, 3 sing, 
aor. 1 act. from atyaAAo, Od. 

^tyrjAog,^, ov, easily moved, Hesych., 
as also its oppos.,acr07?/loc,= datya\r}g: 
in use we have only the compd. spi- 
atyrfkog. 

fZtyrjlog, ov, 6 ; Fphcius, son of Bu- 
colus of Athene,' father of Iasus, II. 
15, 338. 

2$H'N, atyrjvog, 6, a wedge, Aesch. 
Pr. 64. — II. any thing wedge-shaped, 
e. g. an instrument of torture, Plut. 2, 
498 D. 

IttyrjvdpLov, ov, to, dim. from atyrjv. 
[a] 

'Ltyrjvsvg, iiog, 6, a sea-fish, a kind 
of mullet, prob. from its wedge-like 
shape, Euthyd. ap. Ath. 307 B. 
"LtyriviaKog, ov, 6, dim. from atyrjv. 
1>tyrivoELdr]g, ig, (ctyrjv, sldog) wedge- 
shaped, Theophr. 

'ttyrjvoKstyd/iog, ov, (fftyrjv, KstyaXrj) 
with wedge-shaped or peaked head, 
Strab. p. 70. 

1>tyr)voixd>yuv, covog, 6, (ctyrjv, tt6- 
yuv)with wedge-shaped ox peaked beard, 
as Mercury is represented : hence as 
his epith., Artemid. 2,42 ; cf. Miiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst <$> 379, 1 and 4 : — 
in comedy old men were thus repre- 
sented, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 24. 

Htyrjvou, €>, (ctyijv) to cleave with a 
wedge. — II. to wedge together, wedge in, 
bind or shut close with a wedge : — pass., 
to be wedged in, Polyb. 27, 9, 4 : cf. 
ctyrjKou. — III. to torture, rack (v. atyrjv 
II), Plut. 2, 498 D. Hence 

^tyrjvu/ia, aTog, to, that which is 
wedged or driven in ; and 

"Etyrjvcjcig, sug, a cleaving with a 
wedge, Galen : also, a wedging, press- 
ing together, Plut. 2, 127 D, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. 

24>H'H, atyrjKog, 6, a wasp, II. 12, 
167, Hdt. 2, 92, Ar.,etc. ; called e'lvo- 
diot, from their making their nests by 
the road-side, 11. 16, 259— ll.=atyr]- 
KtaKog, Pherecr. Incert. 54 ; cf. atyrj- 
Kiag. {atyi]^ is to Lat. vespa, Germ. 
W^spe, our wasp, as atysTspog to ves- 
1 ter ; -k at the end of the root chang- 


ing to p, as vice versa in equuz, H 
irog. It may be akin to atyiyyu, ft 
tie tight, from the thin middle of this 
insect.) 

fZtyr/TTtog, a, ov, of Sphettua 
Sphettian, Plat. Apol. 33 E : proverb 
o^og "LtyrjTTiov, Sphettian vinegar, 
with comic allusion to tne sharpness 
and calumniating habits of the inhab., 
Ar. Plut. 720 : cf. also Schol. ad 1. ■ 
from 

■\HtyrjTTog, ov, b, Sphettus, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Acamantis, Strab. 
p. 397 : hence adv. Styr/TTol, at or in 
Sphettus, Lys. 148, 33 : ^tyrjTTodsv, 
from Sphettus, Plut. Thes. 13. 

20Z and atylv, Ep. and Ion. dat. 
plur. of atyslg, Horn., and Hdt. ; also 
as dat. sing. ; v. sub atyslg. 

Htyiyyta, ag, 37, greediness, avarice, 
LXX. (Prob. from ctcvityog for aicvi- 
tyta.) 

Yityiyyiov, ov, to, (atyiyyo) a string, 
band, esp. a bracelet or necklace, Luc. 

't'Ztytyyiov opog, to, mountain of 
the Sphinx, =§'lkelov. 

Ityiyyorrovg, nodog, b, 77, (20/yf, 
irovg) sphinx-footed, with sphinxes' feet 
kaLvt], Callix. ap. Ath. 197 A. 
^ 2<MTT£2, f. otyiyHa : pf. pass. 
EctytyjiaL, -yZat, -ynTat, etc. To bind 
tight, Aesch. Pr. 58 ; bind in or together, 
Emped. 168; to squeeze, torture : gen- 
erally, to shut close, 7rv?Mg, Anth. P 
5, 294 : to straiten, abridge, typdatv 
Plut. 2, 1011 F; but, aty. 16yov,tohave 
one's utterance stopped, be tongue 
tied, lb. 6 E : pass., katytyfiEvot, Luc. 
Muse. Enc. 3. (Cf. atyrj^, fin.) Hence 

StyLytCTTjp, fjpog, 6, that which binds 
tight, a lace, band, Lat. spinther or 
rather spinier, KOfirig aty., Anth. 6, 
206. — II. a muscle closing an aperture, 
(such as the sphincter am), which nat 
urally remains in a state of contrac- 
tion, lb. 12, 7. — III. a Tarentine xi 
Tuv, prob. because laced tight to tht 
body ; also avatyiyKTrjp. 

lityiyKTrjg, ov, b,= fcivaioog, Cratin. 
Incert. 89 ; so spintriae in Tacit.', and 
Suet. ; — the reason of the name being 
in atytyKTTjp II. 

StyiyKTog, 77, ov, verb. adj. from 
atyiyyo, tight-bound, Mel. 60: Odva 
Tog ctyiyKTog, death by strangling, 
Eustath. Adv. -Tug. 

StyiytcTup, opog, 6, poet, for atyiyic 
Trip, Anth. P. 6, 233. 

Styiyfia, aTog, to, (atytyyu) that 
which is bound tight. — II. a binding OJT 
compressing by machines, Math. "Vett 

'Ltytyjibg, ov, b,— atyiy^tg, Math, 
Vett. 

Iityty!;, rj, gen. 1,tyiyybg, Sphinx, a 
she-monster, daughter of Echidna 
and her son Orthrus, or of Chimaera 
and her brother Orthrus, Hes. Th. 
326, (where however Wolf has re- 
stored the Boeot. form 4>ff). In 
Trag^ she is said to have proposed a 
riddle to the Thebans, murdering all 
who failed to guess it ; Oedipus 
guessed it, and she killed herself, v. 
Argumenta ad Soph. O. T. : in works 
of art she is usually represented with 
a woman's bust on the body of a lion- 
ess. The legend seems to come from 
Aegypt, where the colossal head of 
a Sphinx is still left uncovered by the 
sand. Formerly there were many, 
male as well as female, Hdt. 2, 175, 
cf. Meineke Philem. p. 411 : they are 
said to have symbolised the annual 
overflow of the Nile ; but that they 
were also connected with the mystic 
worship of Bacchus is clear from 
Hdt. 4, 79. (The usu. deriv. is frorr 
atyiyyo, as ii the 7 hrottUr.^ 


Z$ON 


2<f>YP 


26iy£tc, £(•>(;, ?j, (G(j)cyyto) a binding 
tight, Ael. N. A. 8, 18. 

??c, ^, like ^'opJ?/, gut, cat- 
gut ; cf. the Lat. fides. 

Z(j>iiidu, to, to hum, buzz, of gnats. 

20U>,V. (70* 

I,<])lgi and ccplalv, dat. from Gtpeig, 
Horn. 

2$oyytd, ^, also er^oyyioi;, cr0oy- 
yoc, Att. for cizoyy-, Piers. Moer. 360, 
Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 463, Lob. Phryn. 113. 

Ztbodpu, adv., strictly neut. pi. from 
ntf>oop6g, very, very much, exceedingly, 
violently, Hdt. 9, 17, Soph. El. 1053, 
Aj. 150, Plat., etc. ; to erf, Plat. 
Symp. 210 B, etc. : o<j)6dpa ye, in an- 
swers, strongly affirmative, Id. 

iH<podpiag, ov, 6, Sphodrias, a cele- 
brated commander of the Spartans, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 15 ; Piut. Agesil. 24. 
— 2. a cynic, writer of a rex vr i ^P w " 
tlkt], Ath. 162 B. 

1, <j)o6p6c, d, ov, also 6g, ov, Plat. 
Rep. 586 C : — vehement, violent, exces- 
sive, to ofpodpbv fitGog, Thuc. 1, 103 ; 
evdeia, Xen. An. 1, 10, 18 ; emdvpita, 
etc., Plat. Polit. 308 A ; GtpodpoTepa 
bpotOTrjg, Arist. Top. 1, 7, 3.-2. of 
men, violent, impetuous, veog nal a<p., 
Plat. Legg. 839 B ; fyikoTtpog icai 
<70., Id. Apol. 23 D : — also active, zeal- 
ous, vir-npeTaL, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 31 : — 
also strong, robust, fj yetopyta GtpoSpbv 
to Gtop.a irapexet, Xen. Oec. 5, 5. — 

11. adv. Gt^odptog, vehemently, etc., 
aula (i<j)-, Od. 12, 124 ; alone, Xen. 
Oec. 5, 4 tmd 13, Arist. Categ. 7, 35 ; 
—but in Att., Gtybopa (q. v.) is the 
usu. adv. : superl. -otcltov, Xen. Eq. 

12, 13. (Akin to Gnevdto, onovdrj : 
cf. G(f>edav6c.) Hence 

lidodpoTr/c, rjTog, tj, vehemence, vio- 
lence, Plat. Polit. 306 E ; in plur., Id. 
Legg. 733 B. 

2, <f>ofipvvG), (Gtjtodpog) to make vehe- 
ment: — pass. a<j)odpvvofJ,ai, to be or 
become so, a^odpvveadai tlvl, to put 
overweening trust in a thing, Aesch. 
Pr. 1011. 

2&ovdv/ieiov, ov, to, an herb, Nic. 
Th. 948. O] 

^(povovlrj, rjc, rj, Att. for aitovovkr}, 
Lob. Phryn. 113: — an insect which 
lives on the roots of plants, prob. a kind 
of beetle ; it has a strong smell when 
attacked, Ar. Pac. 1077, cf. Schneid. 
Arist. H. A. 5, 8, 3 ; 8, 24, 6. [£] 

1, $ovdv2,LOv, ov, Td,— cj(j>ov6v?Leiov, 
Diosc. 3, 90. [€>] 

StpovdvTitov, ov, to, dim. from 
G$6v8v?ioe. [v] 

lifyovdvltoc, ov, 6, like GtpbvdvTiog, 
a vertebre, II. 20, 483. [v] 

2, (j)ovdvlodiv?iToc, ov, (GtpbvdvTiog, 
diveto) twirled on a spindle, Anth. P. 
6, 247. 

lityovdvTioeLc, £Goa, ev, (Gtpbvdv- 
Tiog) composed of vertebrae, Manetho. 

%<povov?i6p,avTic, etog, 6, i], (Gtpbv- 
dvTiog III. 1, fiavTLc) prophesying from 
the spindle. 

ZtpbvdvTiog, ov, 6, Att. for the Ion. 
and common GirbvSvTiog, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 113 : — a vertebre, Lat. vertebra, 
Eur. Phoen. 1413, Ar. Vesp. 1489, 
Plat. Tim. 74 A : esp., the second large 
vertebre of the neck, also peyag Gtp. and 
bdovg, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. s. v. gttov- 
SvTiog : — then, generally, a joint, esp. 
in the scorpion's tail. — II. a tambour 
in a column, i. e. one of the pieces 
which go to make up the shaft, Cal- 
lix. ap. Ath. 206 A. — III. any round 
body; — as, — 1. v,erticillus, the round 
weight which balances and twirls a 
spindle, Plat. Rep. 616 C, sq. :— then, 
any round stone, Gtp. peydXoi, Math. 
Vpt.t. : also of the voting pebbles, 


$01. — 2. the head of the artichoke, Ga- 
len : then, generally, the whorl of a 
plant, the verticillus of Linnaeus. 

20dc, o~(pij, G(j)6v, sing, his, his own, 
fern, her, her own, like £6c, Horn. — II. 
in plur. for masc. and fem., their, their 
own, belonging to them, like GtpeTepog, 
Horn., and Hes. ; in later poets also 
Gtpeog. (From Gtpc, GtpeZg, like Lat. 
suus from se.) 

Stppuytdtov, ov, to, dim. from Gtppa- 
yie, Ar. Thesm. 427 ; cf. OpuvrjdeGToc. 

M 

iHQpuyidiov, ov, to, Sphragidium, 
a cave of the nvmphs of Cithaeron, 
Paus. 9, 3, 9. Hence 

fLtppaylTtdeg, tov, al, 'Nvp.tpai, the 
Sphragidian Nymphs ; v. foreg., Plut. 

^(ppuyidovvx(wyoKOfj,'f]Trjg, ov, 6, 
(Gtppay'ig, ovv£, dpybg, Kopeto) comic 
name for a coxcomb, acc. to some, a 
lazy long-haired onyx-ring-wearer; or, 
as others, a long-haired fellow with 
rings up to the whites of his nails !, Ar. 
Nub. 332. 

2>tppdyldoipvTidKiov, ov, to, a ring 
or jewel-box. [Tid] 

'EtppayldotpvTia^, dxog, 6, a keeper 
of the seals. [£»] 

'Ltppdyl^to, Ion. GtppTjyt^to : f. -iGto : 
— to seal, ypdppaTa, Eur. I. A. 38 : 
to seal up, shut up, Aesch. Eum. 828, 
in pass. — II. to mark with wounds, 
scratches, etc., cf. Eur. I. T. 1372.— 
III. metaph., to limit, define, determine, 
fix, Anth. : from 

Stppdyig, Ion. Gtpprjyig, Zdog, rj, a 
seal with which any thing is fastened 
up or marked : a signet, seal-ring, The- 
ogn. 19, Hdt. 3, 41 ; G&paylda ettl- 
fidTXeiv, Ar. Av. 560, cf. Plat. Polit. 
289 B, etc. :— a ring, Hdt. 1, 195.— 2. 
the gem or stone for a ring, Id. 7, 69, 
cf. Theophr. Lap. 44 : generally, a 
gem, Luc. aa\. Indoct. 8. — H. the im- 
pression of a sig*'d-rmg, a seal, Gtppa- 
yZbog 'ipKog, Soph. Tr. 615 ; cf. Eur. 

1. A. 155 : — any round mark, Opp. C. 

2, 299. — III. any thing sealed or mark- 
ed with a seal, a token, ticket, passport, 
Ar. Av. 1213. [I; though in late 
poets we have Gtyptiyidag [?], Jac. 
Anth. P. 431.] 

'EtppdytGpa, aTog, to, {Gfypayi^to) 
an impression of a signet-ring, a seal, 
Eur. Hipp. 864, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 3. 
[a] 

^LtypayiGTrip, ripog, o, {G<ppayjCoy) 
a sealer, i. e. a seal-ring, signet, Diog. 
L. 

SdpdyiGTTjpiov, ov, to, a seal, stamp. 

'LtypdyiGTTjg, ov, 6,=(T<j>payiGT7}p, 
Plut. 2, 363 B. 

'L^pdytGTLKog, rj, ov, of or for seal- 
ing. 

lufypdyiGTog, 7], ov, (G(f>payi£io) seal- 
ed, fitTpov G(j)p., a measure stamped 
with the public seal, Inscr. ap. Bockh 
P. E. 

I,(j)p7jyL^o), G<ppr]yig, Ion. tor G<ppay-. 

Sifipiyuvog, rj, ov, plump, fresh, 
Hipp. ap. Timae. Gloss. 

%(pplydo), €), f. -TjGU, to be full to 
bursting, to be plump and full, Lat, tur- 
gere, turgescere, esp. (like icvdtoviav) 
of a woman's breasts, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. : then, generally, of young 
persons, high-fed horses, etc., to be 
full and plump, to be in full health and 
strength, Lat. vigere, G<ppiycovTi ccopia- 
Ti, Eur. Andr. 196 ; evGupiaTU nal 
Gtyptyd, Ar. Nub. 799, cf. Lys. 80 : tu 
GiopaTa. GQptytivTeg, Plat. Legg. 840 
B : — metaph., to swell with pride, 6v- 
pbg G<pptytiv, Aesch. Pr. 380 ; so, 
G(j>piytiv pvdog, a swelling, haughty 
speech, Eur. Supp. 478 : — also, to 
swell with desire, be at heat, Opp. C. 3, 


368, to fait, c. inf., Ael. N. A. 14, 5.- 
On the word v. Ruhnk. Tim. (20pt 
yaw is seemingly only another forrr 
of Gtrapydio, akin to G<papayiu, cfyd* 
payog, q. v.) 

ii(ppiyog, eog, to, full health and 
strength, G(j)piyei ftpaxtovuv, Her- 
mipp. Strat. 1, 6. — II. metaph. slwi^ 
desire. 

Hcppiyudrjg, eg, in high health <mi 
strength, Lat. vegetus. 

IiQvypa, aTog, to, (G<pv£o)=:G3- 
ypog. Hence 

'LtyvypuTud-ng, eg, = G^vy/ncodrj 
Plat. Ax. 368 D, Plut. 2, 1088 D. 

'Lfyvyp.rj, 7jg, T},— G<j)vyjLi6g, dub. ir: 
Galen. 

li^vyjuiKog, r n ov, of or belong- ng tc 
the pulse. 

'Ltyvy/xog, ov, b, (Gtivfa) : — in ths 
earliest medic, writers, the throbbing 
pulse in inflamed parts, elsewh. naX 
uog, Hipp. : then, the beating of the 
heart, and, generally, of any artery, 
the common regular pulse, Id. ; cf. Foes. 
Oecon. — II. metaph., desire, any vio 
lent emotion, "Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 132 D. 

'L^vypudrig, eg, (G(pvyp6g, elfor} 
like the pulse, throbbing, e"kK.og, Hij. p. 

f. -fw, to throb, beat violently, 
elsewh. Tzd"k7iu, cf. G<f>vyp.6g: but 
also of the regular pulse, to beat, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. ; tu gQv^ovtcl, the veins 
or arteries, Plat. Phaedr. 251 D— II. 
metaph., to be very eager, eiri tl, ap. 
Suid. (Akin to G<j>add&, G<pdne?iog.\ 
Hence 

• 20?;f<c, eug, rj, — G<pvyjuog, Arist. 
Gen. An. 5, 2, 3. 

1i(f)vpu, ag, Tj, a hammer, Od. 3, 434 
— II. an implement of husbandry, a bee- 
tit, mallet, for breaking clods of earth, 
Hes. Op. 423, Ar. Pac. 566. (Akin 
to GtpaZpa, from its rounded head ; als3 
to G(pvp6v, q. v., like Lat. malleus, 
malleolus pedis.) [In the earliest and 
best poets v, and therefore properisp. 
ap. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 34 Anm. 4 n, 
Dind. Ar. 1. c. ; for G(pvpu there is no 
authority, even in E. M. 823, 20, 
sq.J 

~E(j>vpaiva, rjg, rj, a sea-fish, so call- 
ed iron: its shape, the hammer-fish, it 
Att. KeGTpa, Strattis Maced. 2 ; cf 
Arist. H. A. 9, 2, 1. 

2<pi<pdg, dSog, ij, Att. lor Girvpag, 
GTrvpadog, round dung, such as that 
of goats and sheep, Ar. Pac. 790, ubi 
v. Schol. (Akin to G(paipa and G<pv- 
pa, q. v.) 

Y>§vprp\dTeo, to, to work with the 
hammer, to hammer, Philo. Henqe 

~E(j)Vpr]?MT7iGig, i], a hammering. 

~E(pvpf/2,dTog, ov, (Gfivpa, eTiavvu) • 
— wrought with the hammer, hammered, 
beaten, forged, Gi6r]pog, 7re6ai, Aesch 
Theb. 816, Pers. 747 ; eUid XP vcr ^'i 
g$., Hdt. 7, 69 ; G(p. ev 'O/ivjuirla 
GTadi/vai, Plat. Phaedr. 236 B ; cf 
Theocr. 22, 47 ; opp. to w<~.fks of cast 
metal (epya x<ovevTd).- II. metaph., 
as if of beaten iron, tough, hard, dvdy 
Kat G(j)., Pind. Fr. 223 ; so, g§. ejtXla, 
close friendship ; and go. vovg, a close, 
shrewd mind, like Homer's tcvkivoc, 
vbog, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 65 D ; Gcj). 
?i6yog, Luc. Dem. Enc. 15. 

IZfyvpLov, ov, to, also proparox. 
Gtpvpiov, dim. from G<pvpa, a snail 
hammer or mallet, Chirurg. Vett. "{J] 

2,(j)vpig, Idog, rj, Att. for GTVvpig, 
Geop. ; Lob. Phryn. 113. 

2(j)vpodeT7}g, ov, b, (Gtyvpos. 6eu>] 
an ankle-band, Hesych. 

^(pvpoKOTTdvov, ov, to, (u^ -?a) a 
kind of hammer. 

2(pvpoK07re(o, to, to beat, smit < 
hamme~, LXX. : and 

•455 


Z<f>21 


2XAI 


2,<fiij onoirta, ag, y, a beating with the \ 
vxmmcr, forging : from 

^(hvpoKOTCog, ov, {cq>vpa, kottto) 
'noting with the hammer. — II. propa- 
-oxyt. OQvpoicoTroc;, ov, pass., beaten 
with the hammer. 

2c!>£pe/cn)7r£w : = gQvpokotteu. 

jZovobpaxog, ov, b, v. 1. Ar. Eccl. 
22 for Qvpo/iuxor-. 

2<pvpbi>, ov, to, the ankle, nvr/p.ai r' 
c<t>vpa, II. 4, 147, cf. 518, etc., Ar- 
sniL 26, 11 : metaph., bpdto arf/aaL 
im c(f>vpu, to set upright, find. I. 7 
(6), 19 ; ■kobtov tevovte kg Gcpvpbv ek 
^Tsp'uris, 11. 22, 397; Eur. Phoen.26, 
etc. : c(i>. iiovbxrf^ov, of a horse, Eur. 

I. A. 225 ; acpvpu Kovcpto, Id. Ale. 586. 
—II. aietaph., the lowest part or end of 
any thing, e. g. of a mountain, kv 
HaXiov acpvpolc, Pind. P. 2, 85 : also, 
Aifivag anpov odvpov, the very fur- 
thest part of Libya, Theocr. 16, 77. 
(Akin to GnElpa, ofyalpa, from the no- 
tion ">f roundness common to them all: 
alsv, *kin to Gcpvpa, as in Lat. malle- 
olus peais, to malleus.) 

Iiovpoofiai, (a(pvp6v) as pass., only 
in ah Ithyphallic song ap. Ath. 622 
r! y kdiTiet yap 6 debt; bpdbg sctpvpu- 
uivor bid fisGov padi&iv, prob. in ob- 
scene signf. 

HfpvpoTTprjGiTrvpa, i), (G(j>vpbv, 'rrprj- 
6o, Trip) firing the ankle, epith. of the 
gout, Luc. Tragop. 199. [^ipd.] 

t20Spoc. cv, 6, Sphyrus, son of Ma- 
chaon, Paus. 2, 23, 4. 

Styvpoo), (J, {G<pvpa) to hammer. — II. 
to rake in the seed with the otyvpa. 
Hence 

litpvpuGig, ?), a raking in the seed with 
the G<bi<pa (II). [i>] 

'Ldvpurf/p, r)pog, b, v. G<paiptdT7/p. 
1iOvpo)Tog,7i, bv, (G(pvpbu) hammer - 

id. 

S^icr&j, Dor. for Gdv^co. 

20g>, shortened Att! nom. and acc. 
for G(pu>i, q. v. ; also in II. — II. as a 
kentraetion for Gcpcoe in Horn., dub. 

2$&E', dual masc. and fern. nom. 
tnd acc, g^o'iv gen. and dat., of the 
person, pron. of 3d pers. : — they two, 
both of them, Horn., who however only 
uses G(j)ue as acc, gqiolv as dat., both 
always enclit. ; strengthd. Gtpto'iv u/i- 
fOTzpoiiv, Od. 20, 327 : gqu'l for gqu 'lv 
is without example: — whether afue 
was also used for o<bu>i is dub. ; it is 
found as a v. 1. for it in II. 7, 280:— 
the contract, of acc. gcjcje, into Gtpco, 
is equally dub. (in II. 17, 531 Wolf 
has restored gqcj Mavre), though 
Antimach. is said to have so used it, 
A poll, de Pronom. p. 373: but it is 
certain that in Ep. the dat. was 
fehortd. into g^lv, the acc. into G<pe, 
so that it became one with the plur., 

II. 11, 111, Od. 8, 271, etc. ; cf. cipslg, 
and Buttm. Lexil. s. v. viol 13. 

2<i>&T", nom. and acc, gQQlv gen. 
and dat.,— dual masc. and fern, of the 
person, pron. of 2d pers. : — you two, 
both of you, freq. in Horn., esp. in 11. ; 
also strengthd., u/LMporepu g^ul, II. 7, 
280: hence arose a shortd. form of 
nom. and acc. Gtpcb, not G(p6 or gQu, 
II. ; gen. and dat. G(j)tov, dd. 4, 62 ; 
and the shortd. form's only are al- 
lowed in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 12, Ar. 
Ran. 867, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 266. — 
None of these forms are enclit., and 
for Gtptiiv is without any certain 
example, for in II. 4, 286 it is the ac- 
Zh3., depending upon ke?,evu : the 
assumption also that gquiv is some- 
times used for Gipcoi, as in Od. 23, 52, 
rests only on a false interpr., cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. v<M 8. Hence 

^utTepog, a, ov, possess, adj. of 
1456 


2d person dual G<ptoi '—of or belonging 
to you two, GtiuiTEpov krcog, the word 
of you two, Juno and Minerva, II. 1, 
216.— 2. as adj. of 3d pers. dual gQue : 
— of or belonging to them two or both 
of them, Antimach. ap. Apollon. Dysc. 
de -pron., v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. vQ'i, 
etc 6. — II. directly for G(pETEpog in 
Ap. Rh., — 1. for 3d pers. sing., whe- 
ther direct or reflexive, his, his own, 
etc., 1, 643 ; 3, 600.— 2. for 2d pers. 
sing., thy, thine, 3, 395 ; so too The- 
ocr. 22, 67. [Z] 

Xcpcov, contr. Att. gen. and dat. 
from G(j)Qi or G(j>€)iv, also Od. 4, 
62. 

Hxdbuv, ovog, r), the larva of the 
bee or wasp, Anat. H. A. 5, 22, 12.— 
II. the cell of a honeycomb, the honey- 
comb, Lat. favus, Ar. Fr. 302, 6, The- 
ocr. 1, 147. 

2XA'ZQ, f. -ugg) [a] : 3 pi. impf. 
Icx^OGav, Lyc. 21. To slit, cut open, 
esp. gx- cp/ikda, to lance or open a vein, 
to let bloodj Hipp., and Xen. Hell. 5, 
4, 58 ; so, gx- tov aynuva, i. e. to 
bleed in the arm, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : 
and Ar. uses egx^v (from Gxdto) in 
the same way, Nub. 209 : — Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 219. — 2. to cleave or burst in 
twain, of flowers, gx- Ku?>vicag, Anth. ; 
so metaph., duXafiov credere (if/vig, lb. 
9, 422. — II. to let fall, gx- oi'pdv, to 
drop the tail, Xen. Cyn. 3, 5 ; gx- 
(3a?filba, to let fall the rope, and so 
open the race-course, Lat. aperire 
carceres, Lyc. 13 : — mid., GxdGaG0E 
Tag beppvg, let down your eyebrows, 
Plat. (Com.) r Eopr. 5 ; metaph., gxu- 
feG0at T7]V Ltttclktjv, to give up one's 
love for horses, Ar. Nub. 107.— 2. to 
let drop, kiottuv Gxdcov, i. e. cease 
rowing, Pind. P. 10, 79 : — to check, 
master, overpower, TCvp, Id. N. 4, 101; 
Selvov ofi/ia, Eur. Phoen. 454; Qdby- 
yov uyrjpvv, lb. 960. — 3. to let go, gx- 
tt]v (j)povTi6a, to let the mind go, give 
it play, Ar. Nub. 740 ; gx- Tag /u?]xa- 
vag, to let off the engines, Plut. Mar- 
cell. 15. — 4. to run by a rope over a 
pulley, gx- uyKvpav, Lyc. 99, cf. 21, 
329. — 5. to let a joint go and then pull 
it back, to set it by a wrench, Foes. Oec 
Hipp.— 6. as pugilist, term, gx- tt]v 
jslpa, to bring back the hand to its 
former position, recover it. (In signf. 
I. it is very clearly akin to crnCo, and 
perh. to K£(l(u, kelu : in signf. II. it ra- 
ther points to x^/mu, cf. Gxo-GTrjpLa, 
ra?i,aGTi]pia ; but prob. this is acci- 
dental, for the signfs. under II. all 
come from the notion of cutting open, 
and so letting go, letting loose.) 

2^c2?l?(56(j, co, (GX<i?Ug) to prop up 
nets with forked sticks. Hence 

YiXoJdbtoiia, aTog, to, a forked prop 
or stay. \t\ 

2%a7ic, ioog, i], a forked stick, used 
as a ladder, Lat. scala : — also, used as 
a prop for nets, Xen. Cyn. 6, 7 ; v. 1. 
GTa/ug, q. v. 

Y,xuGLg, eug, r), {cx^to) a pricking; 
a bleeding, scarifying, Theophr. [a] 

2^acr / ua, a~og, to, (gx^co II. 4) that 
ivhich has been wrenched, Hipp. ap. 
Erotian. 

I,XaGfJf6g, ov, 6. (Gxd&)—Gxu<Jig- 
— II. — Gxb.Gp.a, Hipp. 

^X aaT7 lP-> VPpSi o, (Gxa^u) a snare, 
j trap, Lat. tendicula, unless it should 
be axa?uGTijp, from Gxa?Jg. 

^x aar VP>-o., ag, i), {Gxa^u IF) a rope 
for letting down : esp., across the en- 
trance to a race-course, Galen. — II. the 
rope running round a pulley ; the pulley 
itself, Polyb. 8, 7, 10 ; 8, 3 : hence, 
Siu fuag GxaGTTjpiag bpyuvov, by 
one zu~;'ar turn of the machine, Arist. 


Mund. 6, 14 ; c i Gxerr/pici', ^aAaTrf 
pia. 

I^XaGTTjpiov, ov, to, {gxc'j} « 
lancet. 

2^aw, impf. egxjv. rarer Att 
collat. form of Gxafy, used perh. 
only in impf., Ar. Nub. 409 : but 
Hipp, has the compds. airoGxu-v, na- 
togxClv, Lob. Phryn. 219. 

2^e, imperat. aor. of eycj for c^kg, 
prob. only found in compds v , as /cure 
gxe, fiETaGxe, TcdpaGxe, etc., Pors 
Hec. 836, Or. 1330. ■ 

2;^£(5apiox>, ov, to, dim. from sq , 
a little tablet or book, [a] 

2^eJ?7, Tjg, t), (cr^iyw) strictly, art) 
thing formed by cleaving, hence a tab- 
let, leaf prob. borrowed from the 
Lat., for it is first used in Greek by 
Eustath., and Moschop. ; while the 
Lat. scheda and scida are found in 
Cic, and Plin. 

2je&7V, adv., (I^w, gxeiv) gently, 
thoughtfully, Macho ap. Ath. 349 B. 

2jeo7a, ag, r), Ion. -fy, a light boat, 
raft, float, Od. 5, 174, 177, etc. ; ax- 
dipt/splvr/, a raft of hides, Xen. An 
2, 4, 28 : generally of ships, Eur. Hec 
113. — 2. a light military bridge, a 
bridge of rafts or pontoons, Hdt. 4, 
97, etc. ; gx- ?avodEGfiog, of Xerxes' 
bridge, Aesch. Pers. 69. — 3. a light 
scaffold or frame, gx- viroTpoxog, a 
frame on wheels, for moving any thing 
upon, Math. Vett. — II. a cramp or 
holdfast, Philo. (In signf. I the word 
is prob. fem. from Gxebiog, somethmg 
knocked up off-hand, and only/or im- 
mediate use. The last signf. however 
points immediately to ex u -) 

fZXEbia, ag, r), Schcdia, a city of 
Aegypt on the Canobic mouth of the 
Nile, Strab. p. 800. 

2^'£-6id^w, f. -aGU, (GXEOtog): — tc 
do or treat of a thing off-hand or on the 
spur of the moment, GXEOta&vTa Ae- 
ysiv 6 ti dv tvxv, Plat. Sisyph. 387 
E : then, esp., to speak or write off- 
hand, Anaxandr. 'Hpa/cA., 1, 3, Cic. 
Att. 6, 1, 11— 2. intr., to be careless 
or negligent, Tolg KOivolg Trpdy/LLaGt, 
in the administration of the goverr. 
ment, Polyb. 23, 9, 12 ; virip Tivog 
Id.^ 12, 4, 4.— II. (GXE6bv)=£yyi^(o 
LXX. — Cf. avTOGXEOtd^co. 

2^£diac, ddog, i), a boraginco-uf. 
plant, Hipp. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. 

I,XebiaG/xa, aTog, to, (GXEdid^u) 
that which is done off-hand, an extem- 
pore speech or action, Cic. Att. 15, 
19, 2. 

2 / Y£diacr/Z()0, ov, b, (GX£bid£o) a 
speaking, making or writing off-hand. 
Plat. Sisyph. 390 C. 

2^eJiaoTi/fG)c, adv., off-hand, hastily 

t2£ed££iov, ov, to, tomb of Scht 
dius, in Daphnus, Strab. p. 424. 

2_^c(5£??v, Ep. adv. formed from th< 
fem. from Gx^btog, like Gxebbv, o. 
place, near, nigh, Lat. cominus, II. 5, 
830. 

1>X£dtog, a, ov, {Gxebbv): — of place. 
near, GX^bia fidxT), close fight, hand to 
hand, GX^bta (3e?^t], weapons for clost 
fight, Aesch. Cho. 162; cf. exzeinv. 
— II. of time, sudden, on the spur oj 
the moment, off-hand, TtOTog, Anth. P. 
11, 64; e~i Gxebiov as adv., as we 
say on the sudden, Aretae. : — ad*. 
-lug, Aiat. 

t2^cc5«Of, ov, b, Schedius, son u- 
Iphitus and Hippolyte, leader of the 
Phocians before Troy, II. 2, 517; 
etc. — 2. son of Perimedes, also g 
leader of the Phocians before Troy 
II. 15, 515. 

'Lxebiovpybg ov, 6 [axecia, *ipi w 
a raft buil ic 


2XE8 


2XET 


2XHM 


ov, 6, <r dance o^" tomere, 

♦cry dub. 

AX^oypu<j>ia, ag, 7), (oxt^ij, ypdfyu) 
a sketch on a tablet. Hence 

Zx^oypd(ptK6r, 7), 6v, of or for 
Writing on a tablet. 

Z>X £ bbd£V, adv., from near, from 
nigh at hand, Lat. comimis, 11. 16, 800, 
807 : but also, nigh at hand, near, c. 
gen. vel dat., or- tTidsZv rivt, ox- 
orrjvat Ttvog, Oil. 2, 267 ; 19, 447, 
etc. (though here too the first signf. 
may be defended ; for to come from 
near towards a person is to come very 
tear him) : from 

I>Xed6v, adv., (e^w, oxeZv) '■ — °f 
place, near, hard by, nigh, Lat. -comi- 
nus, freq. in Horn., and Hes., esp. in 
phrases oxebbv slvai, oxebbv khdelv 
or livai : Horn, uses it sometimes 
absol., oxebbv ovraae, 11. 5, 458 ; 
sometimes c. dat., oftener c. gen., 
oxebbv eyxeoc, ox- a'iparog, II. 20, 
363, Od. 11, 142:— Hes. has it only 
absol., and c. dat.: so in Pind., rv\i- 
8g) ax-, N. 10, 123; also, oxebbv 
upt(j)i rtvi, oxebbv irapd rivt, Id. P. 
5, 53, O. 1, 118—2. rarely of motion, 
into the neighbourhood of, towards, opp. 
to f7r' Eoxarifjg, Od. 9, 280. — 3. me- 
taph. of relationship, Od. 10, 441. — 
II. post-Hom., of degree, nearly, pretty 
nearly, all but, ox- TtdvTsg, 7rdvra, 
etc., nearly all, Hdt. 1, 10, 65 ; and so 
without izuvtcl, ox- Eipr/na a vopi^o 
ovfitpepetv, Bern. 38, 27 ; o. ravru, 
nearly the same, Hdt. 2, 48, cf. 6, 
42 : in Att. esp. with verbs of know- 
ing, ox- kmorapat, Soph. Tr. 43 ; 
ox- oida, Eur. Tro. 898:— oft. in 
Plat, merely to soften an assertion, 
Phaed. 61 C, 63 E, etc., cf. Schaf. 
Mel. p. 54 : — oxebbv ti (s freq. in 
Att., as, oxebbv rt Tcpoofl y, just be- 
fore, Soph. O. T. 736 oxedov rt 
Tavra, Plat. Gorg. 472 C : freq. in 
affirmative answers, Id. Soph. 250 C. 

Sxebpbg or oxedpbg, d, bv, (e^gj, 
oxiOo ) : — Att. for oKsdpbg, ap. 
Hesych., who explains it by rX?]p:ov, 
vatient. 

^Xedu, assumed as a collat. form 
of exo (as 0Aeye0w from faeyu), to 
have; usu. in strengthd. signf. to 
hold, keep fast, check, hinder. But 
this pres. appears to be a fiction ; for 
no part of it is found in use, that 
may not be referred to the aor. eoxe- 
6ov, a poet, lengthd. form of eoxov 
(which would then be an avdvrro- 
tciktov) ; — this is certainly true of 
Horn., who only has soxedov, oxe- 
dov, Eoxe0e{v) oxede(v), koxedervv, 
oxederu, oxedeetv, II. 23, 466, etc. ; 
aoTridac rrdpoidsv oxedov avrov, 14, 
428 ; dub eo ox-, 13, 163 ; irr' dy/cw- 
vog Ked>a?J/v oxedev, Od. 14, 494 ; 
(bbppiyya oxederu, 8, 537 ; oxede o" 
oooe yooio, 4, 758 (so, orcog uv av- 
tovc vfipeuc oxedo), Ar. Lys. 425) ; 
etc. — In Pind. and Att., the inf. and 
part, are usu. written oxedstv, oxe- 
dcov, prob. wrongly for oxedeZv, oxe- 
6u>v, for no evidence of the existence 
of a pres. oxedu, impf. foxedov, can 
be adduced, except the authority of 
the Gramm., as E. M. 739, 51; 
and they might have been misled by 
faulty accents, v. Herm. Soph. El. 
744. These facts were first observed 
by Elmsl. Med. 186, 995, Heracl. 272 ; 
and many verbs of the same sort, 
apvvadeZv, eipyadeZv, etc., will be 
found fully discussed in Ellendt 
Lex. Soph. s. v. elaadeZv : — the 
strongest cases in favour of a pres. 
signf. are Pind. P. 6, 19, Aesch. Cho. 
832, though it is by no means neces- 
92 


sary here. However, the pres. oxi- 
de*), etc., is maintained by Stallb. Plat. 
Gorg. 483 A, Euthyphr. 15 D, who 
refers to Imman. Hermann de Verbis 
in -ddo) -vdu, etc. (Erfordiae 1832), 
as conclusive on this side. — II. to 
have a child, produce, Soph. Fr. 230. 

"Zx^vvoc, ?/, ov, (err.), cxeZv) tena- 
cious, dub. ; v. Sturz Emped. p. 230. 

~Lx eLV ' i n f- aor - °* ^£ w > W« 

S^eAic, ibog, 7), Att. for okeKlc, 
usu. in plur. oxe"kioec, ribs of beef, 
Aesch. Fr. 331, Ar. Eq. 362; oxell- 
dec oTionvripoL, Pherecr. Metall. 1, 
13 ; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 6. 

2£6'Atwd£b, v. xe^wd^u. 

I,Xepev, Ep., and Ion. inf. aor. of 
eX^ for ff^etv, 11. 8, 254: lengthd. 
oxepevat. 

I^Xevdv/ia, i), also oxevovkr], a 
ship-carpenter's and blacksmith's tool, 
perh. a pair of pincers or tongs, Anth. 
P. 11, 203. (From.e^w, oxeZv.) 
Hence 

S^evovAdo, Q, to take hold of with 
a ox£vdv?ia. 

2;^ot»A?7, rjc, 7),= o\evbv\a. \y] 

H, Xevbv?aov, ov, t6. dim. from 
oxevdvXa. 

I, Xevdv?ib?i7]iTTOC, ov, held with a 
oxevfcXa. 

2^co, Ep. and Ion. imperat. aor. 
mid. of ex u f° r cr^ov, II. 

I,XepLa, ar, j], Ep. -Ztj, rjc, Schcria, 
the island of the Phaeacians, Od. 
f5, 34 ; 0, 8f : later Kepuvpa, Lat. 
Corcyra, now Corfu, fStrab. p. 44, 
299f. (Prob. from sq.) 

2jep6c, 6, explained by Gramm., the 
firm land, mainland, as opp. to the sea, 
but used only in the phrase ev oxe- 
p£), in a row or line, one after another, 
uninterruptedly, successively, Pind. N. 
1, 105; 11, 49, I. 6 (5), 32: some- 
times written together, kvoxepu, ettl- 
oxepto, qq. v. (Usu. deriv. from I^cj, 
oxeZv, like E<pe^f/c : but the signf. 
quoted by Gramm. points to %epbc, 
fypbe, onTivpoc, XEfifior, xepoog, etc.) 

I,Xeg, imperat. aor of t^'cj. 

S^ecr^ai, inf. aor. mid. of f^w, Od. 

2^t'(7fc, eor, 7], (exco, oxeZv) :— 
I state, condition, esp. habit of body, 
which is alterable, opp. to 'i^tg or 
diddsotg (constitution or temperament, 
which is permanent), Hipp. ; v. Foes. 
Oecon. : and so temporary, passing 
diseases are said to be kv oxeoei, 
opp. to those which have become 
constitutional (ev e^el), lb. ; oxeotg 
E^eug, Luc. Symp. 23 : — generally, 
the nature or fashion of a thing, air- 
luv, Aesch. Theb. 507, Plat. Rep. 
452 C ; rpixuv, Xen. Symp. 4, 57 ; 
(SZov ox-, a way of life, Dem. 1 122, 
25. — II. a checking, retention, esp. of 
urine, Hipp. ; opp. to p~or), Plat. Crat. 
424 A. 

S^eratoo, a, ov : — hence oxeraZa 
dpdv, to do what ought to be stopped, to 
behave unseemly, Hipp. 

I,Xerr}pLOv, ov, to, (e^cj, oxeZv) 
that which checks, a remedy, Xipov, 
against hunger, Eur. Cycl. 135. 

XxeTLKog, ti, bv, (£rw, oxeZv) hold- 
ing back ; holding Jirmly, retentive, 
nvbg, Plut. 2, 725 A, etc.— II. in 
Logic, relative. 

HxerTiid^o, f. -doo, (oxer?uog) : — 
to complain of hardship, to complain an- 
grily and bitterly, Ar. Plut. 477, Anti- 
pho 124, 17, Piat. Gorg. 519 B ; ettL 
tivi, Dem. 913, 9. Hence 

'Ex eT ^ tac; / J 'bg, ov, 6, angry, bitter 
complaining, impatience, and the like, 
Tb'ic. 8,53. 

S^erAmoTi/coc, ri, bv, suited to com- 
plaint, indignant. 


Z^er/Uoc, a, ov, though K. :n. an* 
oxetILv only in 11. 3, 414, Od. 23, 
150; oxerTitat oi ly Od. 4, 729; oj, 
ov, Eur. I. T. 651 : (e^cj, oxelv).—l 
of persons, doing and enduring, daring 
rash, reckless; hence, hard-hearted 
crue\, merciless, savage, freq. in "Horn, j 
usu. of heroes, etc., terrible for 
strength and recklessness, as Achil- 
les, Diomed, Hector, II. 5, 403; 0, 
630, etc. ; oxerMog, oiibi dsuv 07U> 
rjdeoaro, Od. 21, 28 ; esp. of the Cv- 
clops, Od. 9, 351, 478 ; also of Jupiter, 
II. 2, 112, Od. 3, 161 ; of the gods gen 
erally, 11. 24, 33 ; of Saturn, Hes. Th. 
488; of sleep, during which one is 
killed, cruel, Od. 10, 69 ; also of wild 
beasts, savage, Hdt. 3. 108: — in Oratt, 
ox- nat uvai07jg, Dem. 346, 1, etc.- • 
2. much-suffering, unfiinclwig, of Nes 
tor, oxerXiog eoo'l, yepatt ov ph 
ttovov ovkote Xqysig, 11. 10, 164, cf. 
Od. 12, 279 : — hence, just like -A?y- 
pov, miserable, unhappy, Aesch . Pr. 644, 
and freq. in Eur. : oft. with a notion 
of contempt, u oxer?^L0)Tare dvbpQv, 
O wretched fool! Hdt. 3, 155; d) oxe 
t\ie, Soph. Phil. 369, cf. Ant. 47, 
Eur., etc. ;— but this signf. of misera- 
ble never occurs in Horn. ; for in II. 
18, 13, v/hich is usu. quoted for it, 
the sense of reckless, rash, should be 
retained. — II. of things, first in Od.. 
and Hes., but only in the phrase oxe- 
r'Aia Epya, cruel, shocking, abominable 
doings, Od. 9, 295 ; as opp. to dim] 
and aloipa Epya, Od. 14, 83 ; as = 
aracdaliai, Od. 22, 413 ; so in Hdt. 
6, 138 ; also, ox- TTEirovda Trpdypara, 
Ar. Plut. 856 : also, oxerlia alone, 
as, oxerXia ydp, Soph. Aj. 887 ; oxe- 
rlia Tradetv, Eur. Andr. 1179; ox, 
nai v7T£p<pv7) XsyEiv, Plat. Gorg. 46*7 
B ; Seivd teal ox-, Isocr. 378 A.— 
[Horn, always puts oxerltog em 
phatically at the beginning of a line, 
except once in fern., II. 3, 414; and 
twice in neut, Od. 14, 83 ; 22, 413. 
Hence always oxerX- in Horn., ex- 
cept, in II. 3, 414, where o^erA/^ 
must either be pronounced as dissyll. 
or has the first syll. short.] 

2^ro, Ep. for ioxero, 3 sing, am 
mid. of excj, II. 

SjY^a, arog, to, (t^w, oxeZv):-- 
like Lat. habitus, the form, shape, frame, 
outward appearance, the figure, person, 
Ar. Eccl. ]50 ; also in plur., Eur. An- 
tiop. 6 ; uop(j)7)g oxvpara, Id. I. T. 
292; ox- Tptyuvov, a triangulai 
shape, Polyb. 1, 42, 3 : — periphr., oyfi 
(id Ttvog for rig, as, ox- 'ImropEOov 
Tog, Aesch. Theb. 488; oxyua tte- 
rpag, Soph. Phil. 952 ; ox- oopuv, 
Eur. Ale. 911, etc. — 2. esp., the form, 
figure, opp. to the reality, ovSkv rrXqv 
oxvpa,z. mere outside, Eur. Aeol. 18, 
cf.,Erechth. 17, 27: hence, a men 
show, pretence, like izpoox^pa, Thuc 
8, 89. — 3. the bearing, lovk, air, mien, 
rvpavvov ox- exeiv, Soph. Ant. 1169 
d<pol3ov ox- OEiicvvvai, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
4, 20 ; rarcEtvov ox-, lb- 5, 1, 5 : esp., 
stateliness, dignity, pomp, Ar. Eq. 1331 , 
dpxvg ox-, Plat. Legg. 685 C ; oi 
Kara ox- (pepeiv ti, not according tc 
his rank, Polyb. 3, 85, 9 : — of the 
stately air of a horse, Xen. Eq. 1,8, 
7, 10 : in plur., gestures, Xen. Apol. 
27. — 4. the fashion, manner, way of a 
thing, ox- PZov, pdxvc> Eur. Med. 
1039, Phoen. 252 ; tovtu KaruKov 
oxVpaTL, Plat. Criti. 112 D: orypa 
OT0%7jg, fashion of dress, Soph. Phil. 
223 ; so, oxv^a alone, Xen. Oec. 2, 
4. — 5. a character assumed, Lat. per- 
sona, partes, ox- no'eiv, p.ETaftd'k^eiv 
Plat. Rep. 476 B Aic. 1, 135 D : h 
1457 


2XIA 

aypoc OYr/uari, Lat. in matris loco, 
Id Legg. 918 E, cf. Isocr.31l E.— G. 
;/ie state, nature, constitution of a thing, 
nolecjg, Thuc. 6, 89 ; so, cxW aTa 
voauv, species, kinds of diseases, 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. — 7. a figure in 
dancing; hence in plur., steps, Eur. 
Cycl. 221 ; and, generally, a dance, 
Ar. Vesp. 1485 ; cf. gxw^ tlov - — ?• 
also in music, Plat. Legg. 655 A : in 
ihetoric, etc., Id. Ion 536 C, cf. Cic. 
Brut. 37, etc. : in logic, the figure of 
g syllogism, Arist. — 9. a sketch, outline, 
plan, scheme of a thing, Plat. Rep. 365 
C : a mathematical form, diagram. 
Hence 

S^izariTcJ, £ -icro, to form, shape, 
dress up, arrange, rd crparoTceda, 
Plat. Rep. 526 D : so in mid., Gxyux- 
ri&adaL KO[ir]V, to dress her hair, Eur. 
Med. 1161. — 2. axwara gx-, to ges- 
ticulate, Plat. Hipp. Min. 374 B ; and, 
absol., to dance, Ar. Pac. 324. — II. 
pass. axrijuaTL&/Liai, to put one's self in 
certain forms or postures, assume vari- 
ous shapes, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : to ges- 
'iculate, Xen. Symp. 1, 9.-2. to be 
Pressed out, tricked or adorned in a cer- 
ainway, eaxV! J -( l ~ LaTai - iiGrcig, Aesch. 
Theb. 465. — 3. to behave or demean 
me's self in a certain way, give one's 
self a certain appearance, Lat. simulare, 
tog eldur ecvY^/zdriOTfu, he made as if 
he knew him, Plat. Soph. 268 A, cf. 
Stallb. Gorg. 511 D ; GXW aTl ( ovrai 
u/iadelr elvai., they pretend to be un- 
learned, Id. Prot. 342 D ; cf. Phaedr. 
255 A : EGXVf-^TLGfiEvog, ma de up, 
artificial, with borrowed plumes, Lys. 
Fr. 43, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

2xwo- Tl0V i ov > T °i fr° m GXV~ 
ua, esp. in plur., the figures of a dance, 
iXVI^Tta Aclkuvlku, Hdt. 6, 129. [d] 
■ IxWutlgls, 37,= sq. p 

^xv^TLG^bg, ov, b, (GxVP LaT ' L £ ( * > ) 
the assuming of a shape or posture, a 
dressing up, tov GO)/u.aTog, Plat. Rep. 
125 B : — and so, absol., pomp, vanity, 
lb. 494 B : — generally, assumption of 
what does not belong to one, pretence, 
Plut. Nic. 3, Arat. 49, etc. : — outward 
behaviour, Id. Dio 13 : deportment, Id. 
Demosth. 10, Num. 8 ; etc. 

2XVftdToypa<p£u), to mark figures, 
Arithm. Vett. 

^xVl^dToypatpta, a f> Vi a marking 
of figures. 

S^/zdro^/c??, Tjg, r], a magazine of 
gestures, etc., Ath. 258 A. 

to give form, shape or fashion to a thing, 
and so = c^itanfo), Theophr. : — 
pass., like GXW arL ( 0 l ial i t0 ta ^ e a 
form, shape or posture, Xen. Eq. 10, 
5 : to gesticulate. Hence 

l>X7]fJ'(j-TOTTOua, ag, i], a forming, 
shaping or putting in posture. — II. usu. 
of pantomimes, gesticulation. 

i,XV.uuT6T7)r, rjTog, rj, a late form 
for Gxv/ia, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
162. 

l>XT}Gig, 7j,=ox£cnr, Hesych. ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 447. 

fut. of e_^6>, Horn. 

2xyrVPta> ag, tj, (e^o, ^ffu)= 
gxett/olov, GxaaTTjpia. 

2x^o,K7]66v, also, gxiSukiSov, adv., 
splinter-wise, esp. of fractures of the 
bones, Medic. 

2xt^a,Kcjdrjg, eg, (Gxida!;, eldog) like 
a splinter, splintery, Diosc. 

2%idav6Trovg, Trodog, 6, t},= gxi£6- 
Trovg, Arist. ap. Ath. p. 397 B. 

St^a£> dnog, 6,=sq., Anth. P. 6, 

23i.' [rj 

S^td^, yg, rj, (<rx*&*) Iike a X%a, a 
cleft piece of wood, a splint, splinter, 
like Lat. scindula from scindo: hete- 
4T3 


ZXiN 

rocl. acc. o^t'tfa for ox'tdyv, Hesych. 

w 

Zxidtov, c<v, to, dim. from foreg — 
2. in plur.= u/ioliva. [t] 

I,Xtdog, t6,= gxio7}, GX^a, Hesych. 

Zxldco vvxog, ov, (gxl&, bw^) with 
cloven hoofs, susp. 

2x1(0:, not gxKo-> VSi Vi I° n - o%$7> 
(cr%ifa>) : — a piece of wood cleft off, a 
splinter, pale, like gx'lotj, cr^'daf, Od. 
14, 425 : in plur., wood cleft small, esp. 
fire- wood, lh 1, 462, Od. 3,459 : hence, 
from the common use of such wood, 
—2. a torch, brand, Ar. Pac. 1024, 1032. 
— 3. an arrow, LXX. — II. a cleft, gap, 
Synes. 

2x^og, ov, 6,=lGxv6g, reravog, 
Cratin. Incert. 90, ubi v. Meineke. 

2X L &ov, ov, to, dim. from Gx%a. 

2x^oyvvavSpog, b, acc. to Phavo- 
rin.= GVKO(pdvTT]g. 

2xt&7TodLa, ag, 7), the nature of a 
Gxi&iTovg, Arist. Part. An. 1, 3, 18. 

I^X^OTTOvg, irodog, 6, 7), {gx'l&, 
Trovg) with parted toes, opp. to GTeya- 
voirovg, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 12, Part. 
An. 1, 3, 20. 

Sx^oKTepog, ov, (crjtCw, nTepov) 
with parted wings, of birds, opp. to 
bats and winged insects (bXbirTEpa), 
Arist. Incess. An. 10, 4. 

SXFZft, f. -lgg) [I], to split, cleave, 
Od. 4, 507 ; of the plough, Pind. P. 4, 
406 ; gxjgge Kepavvfy) Zevg xObva, Id. 
N. 9, 59; Kdpa netetcEi, Soph. El. 
99; esp. of wood, Xen. An. 1, 5, 12, 
etc. : to rend asunder, Hes. Sc. 428 : 
Gx&tv 0Ae/?a, like gx^elv, Plat. 
Tim. 36 D: — generally, to part asun- 
der, separate, H. Horn. Merc. 128; 
Nti/lof fisGTjv AlyvKTov gxl&v, Hdt. 
2, 17, cf. 4, 49: — so in pass., Nellog 
Gxi&rat TpcQaGiag bdovg, branches 
into three channels, Id. 2, 17, cf. 1, 
75 ; so, Tvepl 0 Gx^rat to tov Nei- 
?mv frev/Lia, Plat. Tim. 21 E ; so also, 
GXi&fifvrj bSog, Hdt. 7, 31 ; 77 GTpa- 
tit) £Gxi&to, the army divided, 8, 34 ; 
Igx'l&vto G(j>euv at yvufxai, their 
opinions were divided, 7, 219. — II. gxl- 
(etv ydXa, to make milk curdle, make 
the whey separati from the curds : 
hence yd\a GxtGTov, curds, Diosc. 
(Akin to kelo), Ked^o, Gxd&, to Lat. 
scindo, scheda, Germ, scheiden, etc., 
cf. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 244.) 

2xtv8dldfJLog, ov, b, Att. for gk.lv- 
SdXafiog, a cleft piece of wood, a splin- 
ter, Ar. Nub. 130, Ran. 819: also 
GXtvdakpibg, b, Hipp. 

2x Lv dvheo>,=Gxi&. Hence 

2X<-vdvXr/Gtg, 11, a cleaving into 
small pieces, Galen. [{)] 

2xiviXaiov, ov, to, {Gx'ivog, l\ai- 
ov) mastich-oil, from the berries of the 
axtvog, Diosc. 

2>xtvL&, f.-LGo, (Gxlvog): — Tovg 
bdbvTag gx-i to clean the teeth vnih a 
mastich tooth-pick, Iambi. ; so also 
absol. in mid. — II. in mid. also of cer- 
tain movements in a dance, Ath. 621 C, 
ubi al. GxoLvi^OjiaL. 

2xivlvog, 7], ov, (Gxlvog) of mas- 
tich-wood, Diosc. [cr^i] 

2xlvig, idog, rj, {Gxlvog) the berry 
of the mastich-tree, Theophr. — II. a 
name of Venus, Lyc. 832. 

2xtvoKe<paXog, ov, {ex'tvog II, tcsQa- 
"kr))' with a squill-shaped, i. e. peaked 
head, epith. of Pericles, Cratin. QpaTT. 
1 ; cf. Plut. Pericl. 3 and 13. 

2xlvog , ov, 7/ t the mastich-tree, Lat. 
lentiscus, first in Hdt. 4, 177; browsed 
by goats, Babrius 3, 5 (Boisson.) — II. 
a squill, usu. GKtXka, Ar. Plut. 720, 
v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

2xivoTpuKTrig, ov, 6, (Gxlvog, to6- 
yto) one who chews mastich wood or 


uses a mastich toothpick, LllC. Lexiplt 
12. 

2xlvoTp6^, uyog, b, (Tpuyu) 
foreg. 

2xtvudrig, Eg, (sldog) mastich-1ike t 
full of it. 

2xtGtg, Eug, 7), (Gx'tfa) a cleaving, 
parting, division, Plat. Phaed. 97 A, 
C : esp. of roads, lb. 108 A ; of rivers, 
Plut. 2, 93 F. [Z] 

2xicrfJ.a, aTog, to, {gx'l&) that which 
is clovn or parted : a cleft, division, a» 
of hrofs, Arist. 11. A. 2, 1,26.-11 
generally, division, variance, schism, 
N. T. Hence 

2xtcr,uuTLK6g, 7), ov, of or for divi 
ding : schismatic. 

2xtGU7}, 7/g, h, a cleft, Arist. Plant 
1, 6, 6. 

(gx'i&) « cleaving, 

Aesch. Ag. 1149. 

2xiVT6g, i), ov, (gx'l&) cloven, pari 
ed, divided, gx^tt) odog, Soph. O. T. 
733 : gx- yaka, v. Gx't& fin. : al gxig 
Tat, a kind of women's shoes, prob. 
so called from their finely-cut straps, 
Eupol. Phil. 2 : Gxtorbg x iT( ^ v > a 
woman s garment, Poll. — 2. cloven-hoof- 
ed, opp. to [iCdvv%, Plat. Polit. 265 D. 
— II. that may be split or cleft, divisible, 
Lat. fissilis, Theophr. 

2xoiuTO, poet, for gxolvto, 3 pi 
opt. aor. mid. of ejo, II. 2, 98. 

2xot7]v, opt. aor. act. of e^<j. 

i2>X0LV£Vg, iog, b, Schoeneus, son 
of Athamas and Themisto, king of 
Boeotia, father of Atalanta, Apollod. 
1, 9, 2. 

2xoivid. ag, 7), (Gxoivog) a hump or 
bunch of rushes, Theophr. — II. a place 
or line measured out (v. cxolvog III) . 
hence, the circuit of a city, Casaub. 
Strab. p. 379.— III. a cording together. 
gx- /3oTpvtuV, a garland or cluster of 
grapes, Joseph. 

2xoiviaia, ag, 7), (Gxoivog II) a 
ropewalk, Inscr. Olbian. 

2xoivL&, f. -tcrw, (Gxoivog III) tc 
measure out a country by gxoivoi : esp, 
to portion out conquered countries. — II, 
mid. cxoivt&fiai, v. 1. for gxlvl^o 
fiat. 

2xoivtK?iog, ov, b, a water-bird, like 
the white water-wagtail, prob. akin 
to Kiynlog, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 13; 
where, however, Bekk. reads gxol- 
viXog : the forms GXoiviKog, gxolvi- 
iov are also found. 

2xoiviKog, 7), 6i>,= sq. 

2xotvivog, 7], ov, (Groivog) : — of 
rushes, made of rushes, Eur. Autol. 3, 
Ar. Fr. 227. — II. like a rush, hence 
long, lank, Hesych. ; like Lat junceus, 
ejuncidus, for gracilis. 

2xotvlov, ov, to, (GxoiiOg): — a 
rope twisted of rushes; gei.erally, a 
rope, cord, Hdt. 1, 26 ; 5, 85, Ar. Ach. 
22, etc. : proverb., e§ d/i/xov gxolvcov 
7TAekelv, Aristid. — II. metaph., an un- 
broken series or chain, \velv GXOLVtov 
fiEpi/LLvtiv, Pind. Fr. 124, like negoti 
orum catenam abrumpere in Seneca.— 
III. in comedy, for the membrum virile, 
Ar. Vesp. 1342. 

2xotvLOTr7ibKog, ov, (gxolv'lov, 7:7ii 
K0))~ GxotvtoGTpb(pog. 

2xotvLog, ov,= Gxoivivog, v. 1. Eui 
Cycl. 208. 

2xotvioGTp6<pog, ov, (gxolviov, 
GTpEcpo) twisting ropes : a ropemakcr. 
— II. winding up the rope of a well, a 
water-drawer. 

2xoLvioGVfjL(3olEvg, 6, and -/3oAoc, 
ov, (GV/Lif3d?Au) — foreg. 

2xotv'ig, ichg, i), (oxotnog) : — a ves- 
sel of rushes, a sieve, etc. : also a rope, 
cord, Theocr. 23, 51.— II. the frui' 9t 
the Gxoivog, Theophr. [i\ 


t,\oivig ibog, [l], poet. fern, of 
8XoivLvog, Nic. Al. 546. 

ZxoLvcaua, arog, to, (axoLVL&) a 
measuring out by axolvOL. — II. a piece 
of land so measured out, a portion, allot- 
ment, LXX. 

^•xoivia/iOQ, ov, b, (axoivL^u) a 
measuring out with ropes, Plut. Lucull. 
20 ; where it is usu. interpr. racks ; 
t>ut v. Schaf. ad 1. 

^X 0LV '- Tr lQ » 01 ■■ '°i (axolvog) made of 
'ushes, fern, -LTcg, idog, Leon. Tar. 
91. 

"Zxoiviuv, cjvog. 6, = <TXOlVlK?iOC, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 27. — 11. an effeminate 
air on the flute. 

XxoivofiuTEG), £>, to dance on a rope : 
f:om 

2xoivoddTr/g, ov, 6, (axolvog II, 
Salvo) a rope-dancer, schoenobates in 
Juven. 3, 77. [a] Hence 

XxoivoduTca, ag, ij, a rope-dance, 
Hipp. Hence 

2,XOtvo0drtKog, ij, ov, of ox for rope- 
dancing : ij,-K7j (sc. rixvT]), the art of 
rope-dancing. 

ZroLvbdea/iog, ov, b, a rope of rush- 
es, Nicet. 

'%X 0lv 6d* £T0 C> ov, > (&xolvog, o*eu) 
bound with ropes or cords, Nicet. 

^XOivodpofita, ag, ij, rope-dancing, 
Hipp : from 

I.XOtvodpofiog, ov,{axolvog, rpixu, 
5pa(ielv) a rope-dancer. 

Sjot^oe^f, eg, (axolvog, elbog) 
rush-like: rushy. — II. like a rope or 
cord, Joseph. 

2£a£vo«£\ eaaa, ev, {axolvog) rushy : 
cf. o~xotvoi>g. 

2x olv bn'AeKTog, ov, {axolvog, izle- 
Kti) plaited of rushes, dyyog Araros 
Ka&nrvA. 1, 4. 

SxoivoirhoKiKog, if, ov, of or for 
rcpe-making, andpTov, Strab. : from 

^XO'vcrrXoKog, ov, (axolvog, ir2.s- 
ku) twisting rushes : a maker of rush- 
rvpes, mats, etc., Hipp. p. 1120. 

ILxotvoTt w/U?Cj ov, b, a dealer in rush- 
topes, mats, etc. 

2X0FNO2, ov, 6, also ij in later 
writers from about Theophr. : a rush, 
Lat. juncus, Hdt. 4, 190 ; esp., the aro- 
matic rush, Hipp, cf Foes. Oecon. ; 
v. sub GTifiag: various other kinds 
are found, oXbaxoLvog, b^vaxoLvog, 
ue?MyKpavtg, fj.vpeipLK.7j, etc. : also, a 
sharp, stiff rush, a reed, arrow, Batr. 
256, Ar. Ach. 230; used 'as a spit, 
Flat. (Com.) Incert. 22.-2. a place 
where rushes grow, a rush-bed, Od. 5, 
4 03, Pind. O. 6, 90— II. 6 and ij, any 
thing twisted or plaited of rushes, esp. 
a rush-rope, and so generally, a rope, 
cord, first in Hdt. 1, 66 ; 5, 16, etc. ; 
cf. oyoIvlov : — TrTisKTij ax--, a basket, 
Ar. Fr. 89.— III. in Greece, the axol- 
vog was a land-measure, by which, as 
in Italy by the pertica, conquered 
countries were measured out and al- 
lotted to new settlers, cf. Hdt. 1, 66 ; 
called a Persian measure by Call. ap. 
Plut. 2, 602 F, cf. Ath. 122 A :— Hdt., 
2, 6, makes it=2 Persian parasangs, 
_:60 stades ; but it was usu. taken 
at half that length, Hero de Mens. 

i^Xolvog, ov, ij, Schoenus, a city 
of Boeotia on the Schoenus, near 
Thebes, 11. 2, 497; Strab. p. 408: 
hence S^omrt'f, eug, 6, an inhab. of 
Schoenus, Anth. P. 13, 22. 

I l X 0LV0G " r P° < P 0C ' ov,= o~x olvLoar P°~ 
rpog, Plut. 2, 473 C. 

'ExotvoovfifloXevg, eug, b,= axoL- 
vioavuBoAevg. 

ZxowoTEveia, pecul. fern, of sq., 

%XoivoTev7jg, eg, (axolvog, telvu) : 
sketched out like a measuring line or 


2XOA 

marked out thereby, hence — 1. straight, 
in a straight line, Hdt. 1, 189, 199; 
axoivoreveg notijaaaOat, to draw a 
straight line, Hdt. 7, 23. — 2. stretched 
out lengthwise, far stretched out, prolix, 
in which sense Pind. Fr. 47 has a 
pecul. fern, axoivoreveta uoidd, form- 
ed like Tjdveneia, fiovvoyeveia, etc.— 
II. twisted or plaited of rushes, Anth. 
P. 6, 5. 

2^oivoroym, ag, ij, a straight course. 
—II. length, Strab. : from 

'Lx otvoTOV o^ ov > (. a Xot vo £i ^elvu) 
stretched with rushes or cords, dLcppog 
ax-i a seat of rushes, Hipp. 

I*XOivovg, oxiaaa, ovv, contr. for 
axoivbetg : esp. b ax-> a place grown 
over with rushes, Strab. Hence 

^xotvovg, ovvrog, 6, Schoenus, a 
river of Boeotia, Strab. p. 408. — II. a 
harbour of Corinth on the Sinus Sa- 
ronicus, Id. p. 369. — III. a large plain 
in Hispania, the Spartaria of Pliny, 
near Carthago Nova, Id. p. 160. 

^X ot ' vo< t>^ v ^ a , adv., written also 
axoLvo<po'kiv6a and axoivo/3o'Alvda, a 
game somewhat like our hunt-the-slipper, 
Poll. 9, 115. 

2 / - £OO'O06poc, ov > carrying rushes, 
cords or mats. 

^xowoXo^ivog, ov, with a rein of 
twisted rushes, [aj 

^Xotvudng, eg,=axotvoetS7jg, Nic. 
Al. 152. 

2^oiv«rdf , ij, ov, (as if from arot- 
vbd)) tivisted like a rope or cord, Cos- 
mas. 

f. -dao), (axo/Oj) to have 
leisure or spare time, be at leisure, to 
have nothing to do, Ar. Lys. 212, Thuc. 
4, 4, Plat., etc. : c. inf., to have leisure 
or time to do a thing, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 
9 ; 8, 1, 18 : hence, — 2. to act leisurely, 
linger, delay, Aesch. Supp. 207, 883, 
Eur. Hec. 730. — II. ax- dub Ttvog, 
Lat. vacare a re, to have rest or respite 
from any thing, cease from doing, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 52, cf. Hell. 7, 4, 28 ; so, 
ax- rtvbg, Plut. — III. axoAdfyiv tlvl, 
Lat. vacare rei, to have leisure, time or 
opportunity for any thing, to devote one's 
time to any thing, eaxbAaicev ivl rov- 
tcj nuvra tov (3lov, Dem. 594, 16 ; 
so, ax- wpbg n, Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 6 ; 
Trepl tl, Plut. Brut. 22.-2. also c. dat. 
pers., to devote one's self to him, rolg 
(pllotg, Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 39 : esp. of schol- 
ars, ax> tlvl, to devote one's self to a 
master, attend his lectures, Plut. 2, 844 
A, B. — 3. absol., to devote one's self to 
learning ; and then, to give lectures (cf. 
axo%7j), keep a school, Id. Demosth. 5. 
— IV. of a place, to be empty, vacant or 
unoccupied, Id. C. Gracch. 12. 

a, ov, (axoAij) : — at one's 
leisure or ease, slow, ax- KOjiLadTjvaL, 
to go leisurely, Thuc. 3, 29 ; axolaia 
jcopeia, Xen. An. 4, 1, 13. Adv. -ug, 
lb. 1, 5, 8: — compar., axoAalrepa or 
■alrepov, Hdt. 9, 6, Thuc. 4, 47, Plat., 
etc. ; superl. axo^airara, Xen. Hell. 
6, 3, 6 ; — as if formed from dat. axo- 
Xy, like TzaTiairepog from TrdXaL : but 
also axohaLOTEpov, -brara, Xen. An. 
1, 5, 9, Lac. 11, 3. Hence 

^XohaLOTT/g, TjTog, ij, slowness, lazi- 
ness, Thuc. 2, 18. 

^xo^-o-PX^^ t0 oe a CXO^UPXVC' 
Diog. L. 8, 1. 

I,XO?idpxriC, ov, b, (axo\ri III, ap- 
X(o) the head of a school. 

txo^aarijpLov, ov, to, (axoTidfa) 
a place for passing leisure in, Plut. Lu- 
cull. 42, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 E. 

S^oAaar^c, ov, b, like axoXaaTL- 
Kog, at leisure, (Slog, Plut. 2, 135 B : 
dpybg teal ax- bx^og. Id. Solon 22. 

2#0/laGT£K6c» 7], bv, (c^oAdfw) be- 


ins at leisure, idle, Arist. Pol 6, 8, 22 
jvTCkoyoL ax-i lounging parties, lb. 5 
11,5: to axohaaTiicov, leisure, Epict. 
— ll. devoting one's leisure to learning, 
learned, Lat. scholasticus, scholaris, 
Plut. Cicer. 5.-2. a pedant, learned 
kss, simpleton, Luc. Hierocl. etc. 

2XOAH', 7/g, ij, leisure, spare timty 
rest, ease, Lat. otium, vacatio, first in 
Hdt. 3, 134, Pind ; N. 10, 88, then freq. 
in Att. : cxoXr/v uyetv, to be at leisure, 
Hdt. 1. c, Eur., etc. ; p.7] axo/\.i)V tL- 
6ei, i. e. make haste, Aesch. Ag. 1059 ; 
ijvLK' uv axo^ijv ?id(3o), Eur. I. T. 
1432 ; ax- eyeLV u/ll0l eavTov, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 42," Mem. 2, 6, 4 : o^oAj? 
(ean) \xol, c. inf., I have time to.., 
Aesch. Ag. 1055, Plat., etc. : ov <rro- 
%7j avTu, Plat. Prot. 314 D ; axoAn 
edoKet yLyyeadai, he thought he haa 
plenty of time, Thuc. 5, 10 : ax- bidb- 
vcll, napexetv tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 
22, Hier. 10, 5 : axoAi)v TLvog nept- 
jieveLV, to wait one's leisure, Pfat. 
Rep. 370 B : axoAi/g epyov, a work 
for leisure, i. e. requiring attention, 
Eur. Andr. 552 : oft. with a prep., aa 
adv., etzI axoAy, at leisure, at aft time, 
Eur. I. T. 1220 ; so, eni or jneTu axo- 
Xijg, Plat. Theaet. 172 D, Criti. 110 
A ; Kara axoAijV, Id. Phaedr. 228 A ; 
cf. infra B. — 2. c. gen., leisure, resi 
from a thing, nanov, Soph. O. T. 
1286 ; nbvov, Eur. H. F. 725 ; so, 
a7ro TLvog, Plat. Phaed. 66 D, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 47. — 3. idleness, axoTiij rep- 
nvbv kclkov, Eur. Hipp. 384, cf. Soph. 
Fr. 288. — II. that in which leisure it 
employed, esp., a learned discussion, dis 
putation, lecture, Lat. schola, Plat 
Legg. 820 C ; axoAijv Ttepl iroALTeia^ 
ypaipdjuevog, Plut., etc. ; cf. Wyfc 
tenb. 2, 15 A, Cic. Tusc. 1,4: hence 
learned leisure, philosophy, and the liks 
Plut. — III. the place where such lecture 
were given, a school, Arist. Pol. 5, IJ 
5, Plut. Alex. 7:— but also,— 2.= 
axolaaTijptov, Vitruv. 

B. axoA-Tj, as adv., leisurely, likt 
axoAaLiog (q. v.), Thuc. 1, 142. — 2. an 
one's leisure, i. e. scarcely, hardly, noi 
at all, Soph. O. T. 434, Ant. 390, Plat., 
etc. : a little, ov kujj.vo) axoly, Eur. 
Ion 276. — 3. jjirov axoTiy, after el ct> 
fifj.., much less, Andoc. 12, 21, cf. 13, 
fin. ; so, axoAy ye.., Plat. Phaed. 65 B, 

S^o/liacrr^f , ov, b, (axbAtov) <» cho 
liast, commentator. 

^XoAtKog, ij, bv, (axoTif) II) scho 
lastic, usual in the schools, ax- n*..pa 
arjfieio)aeLg,=Tu axb^La, Prol. Arist 
Plant. — Adv. -tcug, after the manner oj 
the schools, Sext. Emp. p. 461. 

2^0/1 ioypd(j)io), (j, to write scholia. 

2,X°? l ' l 0YPU' : t >0 £' oy i (axbAtov, ypd 
(j)G)) writing scholia, b ax-, a commen 
tator. 

2,XoAiov, to, (axoTiij II) a scholium, 
interpretation, comment, Cic. Att. 16 
7, 3 ; axbTita avvayeipuv, Luc. Vit 
Auct. 23. 

liXouevog, rj, ov, part. aor. mid. ol 
£%(<), Horn. 

2^oi, imperat. aor. mid. of exo>- 

2^ipof, ov, b, a hedge-hog, urchin, 
also XV Pi the Lat. heres, hericius, heri 
naceus, akin to xolpog. 

S^w, subj. aor. act. of e^w, 1 plut 
axtifiev, II. 

2>X^v, part. aor. act of f^cj, Od 

2(J, v. adu, arjdo). 

2<p, Att. nom. pi. conti. for atiou 

ituyevng, ovg, b, Sogenes, son of 
Thearion of Aegina, a victor in tho 
pentathlon at the Nemean games. 
Pind. N. 7,11, 103. 

t2wy^ff, eug, b, Sonchis, an A«- 
gyptian priest of Sals, Plut. Sol. 26. 


2UZU 

• fZ6?«Jatfrtf xvTog, 6, Sodamca ,masc. 
pi. n., Paus. 

"fScjJduof oj;, 6, Sodamus, masc. 
pr.'n., Arith. P. 7, 494 ; etc. 

'Zudaoiov, ov, to, v. sub Govddpiov. 

Ztidsg, al, a kind of singing bird, 
Opp. Ix. 3, 2. 

iiuecKov, Ton. impf. from cwcj, II. 

8, 363, v. Gtofa. 

HuctoTroTug, Etog, 6, i],= GUGtTco7iLg. 

2w£w,lengthd.from SA'0, 2A0'8, 
2£2'i2, (v. infra) : f. ccocto, aor. Icro- 
na: pass, kaudrjv : pf. pass. usu. 
VEGuopai, but more Att. gego/j-ol, cf. 
Plat. Criti. 109 D, Bekk. -.—mid. <rw- 
fo/md, etc. Of these regul. forms 
Horn, has only part. pres. glo^cjv, Od. 
5. 490 : the opt. glo^ol is dub. in Hes. 
Op. 374. But from the obsol. aaoio, 
Horn, has the Ep. forms — 1. regul. 
fut. gucoglo, and aor. act. eaduaa [a], 
very freq. : fut. mid. cuuGOfiai, Od. 
21, 309; aor. pass, kauudrjv, which 
aor. occurs also in Att. : — of this 
pres. there occur only aaol, Theogn. 
866, Call. Del. 22, caovot, Tyrtae. 

2, 13, imperat. auov, H. Horn. 12, 3 
(where however Wolf has ado), Call. 
Epigr. 34, and twice in Anth. ; but 
in some of these places changes are 
proposed. — 2. from contr. pres. gcoco 
(whence the usu. <xw£b), part, guov- 
rec, Od. 9, 430 ; freq. impf. gloegkov, 
II. 8, 363 : Ap. Rh. has besides gloete 
and mid. tj&eaddt. — 3. from Goto, subj. 
got), oorig, gocogl, II. — 4. imperat. act. 
cdto [a], Gtj for the contr. form, Od. 
13, 230, etc. : but also as 3 impf. for 
£<7(I. II. 16, 363 : etc. : and gum also 
stai ds for glo^e and egco^e, cf. Heyne 
II 16, 363 : the regul. aor. pass. eg6- 
Qr\v is first in Hdt. 4, 97.— Buttm. 
recognises an old Att. fut. glolo in 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 107. 

To save, rescue, keep, Horn. ; esp., 
to keep alive, preserve, ^toovg Guu, II. 
21, 238 ; opp. to cnr6?Jii»u, Xen. An. 

3, 1, 38 : — pass., to be saved, preserved, 
kept alive, opp. to cnroliSGOat, II. 15, 
503, Od. 3, 185, etc. ; generally, to be 
well off, do well, prosper, oi GudrjGOfiE- 
voi, those who would be well, Plat. 
Theaet 176 D.— 2. of things, to keep 
sa/e, preserve, only once in Horn., 
jTTEpfiQ. Trvpbr- gu&v, Od. 5, 490 (yet 
m Greek poetry fire is a living ele- 
ment) ; for in g. tt6?uv, vfjag, etc., 
the inmates are referred to : but in 
Att. freq. of things, g. ra Tcarpua, 
ru VTTupxovTa, Ar. Thesm. 820, 
Thuc. 1 , 70 : g. naipbv, Dem. 343, 4 : 
and so to maintain, uphold, Id. 622, 

16. — 3. to keep, i. e., observe, the laws, 
etc., g. kcpsTfidg, Aesch. Eum. 241; 
vdfiovg, Soph. Ant. 1114; Tovg Govg 
hoyovg, Eur. Hel. 1552, etc. : also g. 
Asxog aKijparov, to keep it undefined, 
Hd. Or. 575. — 4. in mid. c. ace, to pre- 
serve for one's self, esp. to store up in 
mind, remember, opp. to diO?.Xvvai, 
Soph. O. T. 318, cf. El. 1257 ; or to 
6ia<i>8eip£iv, Eur. Hipp. 389, ubi v. 
Monk, and cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 792 ; 
and so in prose, Plat. Rep. 455 B, 
Tbeaet. 153 B, 163 D ; the act. in 
this signf. occurs, Eur. Hel. 266.— II. 
Construction : — 1. simply c. acc. v. 
supra. — 2. with additional signf. of 
motion to a place, to bring one safe to, 
eg Trpoxodg, Od. 5, 452; ettI vv,a, II. 

17, 692, TroXivds, II. 5, 224, etc. ; later 
also with adverbs, devpo, ottoi, etc., 
Valck. Phoen. 732: in pass., to get 
safe off or escape to a place, ottigco eg 
vIkov Gudrjvat, Hdt. 4, 97, cf. 5, 98 ; 

9, 103 ; so, £7Tt, npbg Tonov, Xen. 
An. 6, 3, 20, etc. ; Li6?ug vp/iiv egu- 
&nv, Theocr. 15, 4. — 3. g. ek 7ro7i.tp.ov, 

1460 


212MA 

dTiOiGpoio, etc., to carry off safe, res- 
cue from..., II. 5, 469 ; 11, 752, Od. 4, 
753 : Exdp&v GUGat xdova, to rescue 
it from them, Soph. Ant. 1162: and 
in pass., Gwdrjvai kcikuv, Eur. Or. 
779: cf. G0)T?jp. — 4. c. inf., al ge gcj- 
^ovglv davelv, who save thee from dy- 
ing, Eur. Phoen. 600. 

^undpiov, ov, to,= Gxoiviov, Math. 
Vett. 

"Eukeo). to have power or strength, 
Aesch. Eum. 36: to be able, be in a 
condition or state to do, c. inf., Soph. 
El. 119. 

i1:d)K2,upog, ov, 6, Soclarus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. 

iSunTiELdag, a. Dor. and 'Euk?iei- 
drjg, ov, 6, Soclidcs, an Aeginetan, 
Pind. N. 6, 35.-2. a Spartan, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 4, 19. 

i'EuK?J7]g contd. -K7^g, eovg, 6, 
Socles, son of Lycaon, Apollod. — 
Others in Dem. ; etc. 

2£2~K02, ov, 6, stout, strong, epith. 
of Mercury, II. 20, 72 ; also as a pr. 
n. jSocus, son of Hippasus,a Trojanf, 
II. 11, 427. 

Xukputecj, fDind. -t6.u), uf, comic 
word in Ar. Av. 1282, to do like So- 
crates, to imitate his dress, gait, and 
slovenly halits. 

liuupdrng, £og contr. ovg, 6 ; acc. 
sing, in Plat. fSymp. 174 A; etc.f 
ZtoKpaTTi, tso in Ar.,Nub. 182, 1465, 
etc.t; in Xen. fMem. 1, 1, 1 ; etc.f 
luKpdrnv : vocat. 'ZcbupaTEg, fXen. 
Symp. 2, 10 ; Plat. Theaet. 147 C ; 
etc., Socrates, son of Sophroniscus, 
the celebrated Athenian philosopher, 
Plat. ; Xen. ; etc. — 2. son of Antige- 
nes, a naval commander of the Athe- 
nians, Thuc. 2, 23. — 3. a banker at 
Athens, Dem. 953, 12. — 4. an actor 
at Athens, Id. 314, 12— 5. an adhe- 
rent of Philip of Macedon, of Oreus, 
Id. 126, 4. — 6. an Achaean, a com- 
mander of the Greeks in the army of 
the younger Cyrus, Xen. An. 2, 6, 
30.— Others in Plat. Theaet. 147 D ; 
Polyb. ; etc. [a] 

fEtoKparidng, ov, b, Socratides, an 
Athenian archon, 01. 101, 3, Dem. 
1186, 10; 1356, 5. 

iliUKpartdiov, ov, to, dim. from 
'EoKpdrng, my dear Socrates, Ar. Nub. 
222. 

SoKpaTiKog, -fj, ov, adj. from 2w- 
Kpdrrig, Socratic, of or concerning So- 
crates : oi 2«/c., the philosophers of his 
school, fLuc. Amor. 23. 

HuKparoyoutpog, ov, {loKparng, 
yo/utpoto) nailed, patched up with or by 
Socrates, Mnesil. ap. Diog. L. 2, 18. 

EcjA^v, Tjvog, b, a channel, gutter, 
pipe, Archil. 98, Hdt. 3, 60 : a syringe, 
squirt, as perh. in Plut. Galb. 19. — 2. 
a cylindrical box for keeping a broken 
limb straight, Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. — 3.. 
a hollow fold in a garment. — 4. a grooved 
tile, Lat. imbrex, Plut. 2, 526 B.— 5. a 
shell-fish, perh. like the razor-fish, 
Epich. p. 22. (Said to come from 
ai>7.6g.) 

HcoTnjvdpiov, ov, to, Diosc, and 
Gco^7]vcGKog, ov, 6, dim. from glo7J}v. 

1,o?.?]viGT7jg, ov, 6, as if from gcj- 
7.t]vl^o, one who fishes for the GidTi-Tjv 
(5), Phanias ap. Ath. 90 E. 

"L^rjvoELOTig, ig, (gu?.7}v, sldog) 
groove-like or pipe-shaped, Dio C. 

'ZoXqvod'npag, ov, 6, one who fishes 
for the GO?j]V (5), Ath. 

'LidTiTjVOO), w, (GoTirjv) to make into 
a groove or pipe, Paul. Aeg. Hence 

~2a%r}vo)T6g, 77, ov, like a guXtjv, 
grooved, hollowed out. 
j 'Zufia, arog, to, the body as a whole, 
I both of men and animals : but in 


212MA 

Horn., as Arwtarrh. remarks, always 
the dead body, corpse, carcass, whercaJ 
the living body is de/nag, ApolLon. Lex. 
s. v. Gco/ia ; <jgTE Xeuv hxdpri fieyd- 
Xcj eiri g&imltl KvpGag, ll 3, 23 (ubl 
v. Heyn.) ; gui/llci 6e oiKad' ifibv do- 
fisvai i7d?av, 7, 79 ; g. KaTE^ELTzo/jLt-p 
udaTTTOv, Od. 11, 53 : — from Hes. Op 
538 downwds., also of the living hu- 
man body ; so Hdt. and Att. in botb 
signfs. ; 66/j.oi nai Gu/xaTa, Ae^ch 
Theb. 890 ; etc. : — exeiv to cu/xa m 
Kug, ug PeXtigtcc, etc., to be in'a bad, 
a good state of body, etc., Xen. Mem 
3, 12, 1, and 5. — 2. body, as opp. to 
the spirit {EtduTiov), Pind. Fr. 96; 
opp. to the soul (ipvxrj), Plat., v. esp. 
Gorg. 493^ A, Phaed. 91 C : ra tov 
Gco/iciTog spya, bodily labours, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 8, 2 ; ai tov g. ydovai, al 
KaTu to g. i]d., Ib. 1, 5, 6, Plat. Rep. 
328 D ; cf. GcofiaTinog : tu Eig to ctcj- 
fia Tiy.rip.aTa, bodily punishments, 
Aeschin. 46, 31.— 3. one's life in the 
flesh, life, existence, izspl TO Guild 
ayuvi&Gdai, Lys. 102, 35 (but also 
one's personal freedom, Id. 167, 26) 
tov GUfiaTog GTtpsiGdai, Antipho 1 17 ; 
19. — II. generally, any material, corpo 
real substance, g. E/iipvxov nai u^vxov, 
Plat. Phaed? . 245 E ; an outward cor- 
poreal frame, Id. Polit. 288 D ; to 
Gup.a tov KOG/xov, tov navTog, Id. 
Tim. 31 B, 32 C : the whole body or 
mass of a thing, tov vdarog, Arist. 
Probl. : but also an animal body, aa 
opp. to plants, Plat. Rep. 564 A.— 
III. a person, human being, Plat. Legg. 
908 A, Xen., etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
378: esp. of slaves, Gu/naTa alxfia- 
?MTa, Dem. 480, 10, Plut., etc. :— 
£?,Evd£pa GuiiaTa, Xen. Hell. 2, I, 
19 : — also periphr., Gd/nd Tivog, for 
Tig, Valck. Phoen. 415. — IV". a singU 
member when spoken of by itself, 
Guiia 7rai6oTroi6v, Ael. 

2cj//aAei7rTccj, u>, (Gtjp.a, uXeI^u} 
to anoint the body and exercise it 
Diod. 

2,G){J.aGK£C), U, (GUjUa, O.GKEO)) tc 

exercise the body, to practise wrestling, 
etc., Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 17 ; 3, 1, 20, etc.: 
— metaph., g. tov Tr6?\,£pov, to train 
one's self fox war, prepare for it, Plut. 
Aemil. 8. Hence 

1iU>juaGK7}T7}g, ov, b, one who prac- 
tises bodily exercises : also a teacher oj 
them, Diog. L. 8, 46 : and 

"LtdfiaGKia, ag, 7), bodily exercise, 
esp. of an athletic kind, Plat. Legg. 
646 D, 674 B, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 11. 

1iU/j.utelov, ov, to, like Gcofidrcov, 
dim. from Gtifia. 

1,0)/j.aT£ju7rop£0), fi, to trade in bodies, 
of a slave-merchant, Strab. : and 

1,G)/j.uT£ptTropLa. ag, rj, trade in slaves . 
from 

'LutldTEflTTOpOg, OV, (GU/Lia, EflTTO 

pog) a slave-merchant. 

'Ecoju.dTTjyEU, 6), to lead a mass or « 
corps : from 

io/ituTTjyog, ov, (Gcoua, uyto) carry 
ing a man, i. e. used for riding, g. TfUt 
ovog, Suid. 

1,0/iaTL^o), (Gcojua) to embody, 15k© 
EVGcojuaTi^u, Stob. 

'EiupdriKog, 57, ov, (gu/io) bodily, ej 
or for the body, Lat. corporeus, iraSt], 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, 3, 6 ; p6firj, dvva- 
fiig, Polyb. 6, 5, 7, etc. Adv. -nug, 
Plut. 2, 424 D. 

'ZufiuTlvog, ij, ov, (Gio/u.a^ foreg. 

[a] , . , , 

LufiaTLOv, ov, to, dim. from Gtofxa. 
a small body, Isocr. 415 E. — II. in 
plur., padding or stays, used by actois 
to improve their figure, Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 68 ; cf. Luc. Jup. Tra#. 41 - 


III. a oook, a volume, Heratlid. Alleg. 
I. — IV a corporate body, Pandect, [a] 

*ZufJ.uTo3%u.j3La, ag, ?), bodily harm 
or injury. 

Euftdroeu^g, ig, (adjia, eldoc) like 
the nature of a body, corporeal, Plat. 
Phaed. 83 D : to a., a corporeal na- 
ture, lb. 81 C, etc. — II. metaph., 
organic, systematic, dirayyEAla, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 37, 14; iaropia, Polyb. ], 
3, 4. Adv. -dtig. 

lito/LLUTodr/Krj, rjc, i], a coffin, Inscr. 

1,u/j.uTOKLnrn/ioc, ov, 6,~ao)/J,aT£/j.- 
iropog. 

ZujuuTO-oteu), d, {adfia. ttoleu) to 
make into a body or a whole : and 
pass., to be united in one body, Polyb. 
— II. to make like a body, make com- 
pact, -firm, strengthen, idvor, Polyb. 2, 
45, 6 : hence, to maintain, support, 
Tivd, Diog. L. 2, 138 : to refresh, Tpv- 
Xdc, Mmda, Polyb. 3, 90, 4, Fr. Gr. 
123 : to exalt, magnify, Trpd^Eig, Id. 
Fr. H. 58. — III. to embody, personify, 
like Tcpo£<jL>TTOTTOi£C), Ernesti Lex. 
Rhet. 

ZufiaTOTroiia, ag, 7], personification. 

"LcjfiuTOTvpEnrjc, Eg, suited, fitted, 
proper for the body. 

itOfj-uTOTnc, Tjrog, 7], (adfia) corpo- 
reality, Sext. Emp. p. 325. 

liOJfiaTorpofpsiov, ov, to, (ad/xa, 
Tp£(p(i)) a place where slaves are kept, 
Lat. ergastulum, Diod. 

So/iuTovpyia, ac, i), (ad/xa, *epy(S) 
= cfo)/uaTOTroua, Hermes ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, p. 1088. 

"ZufiuTocjidyoEO, d, (ad/ia, (pdsipu) 
to corrupt or enervate the body, Aesch. 
Ag. 948 ; ubi nunc Dind. oTpo/iar-, 
Schiitz Sofiar-. 

1u>fid~0(^op'36g, 6v, nourishing or 
supporting the body. 

t,cjfidro<i>povpnTjjp, r)pog, b, = au- 

Zo)ptuTO(pvXdK£0), d, f. -rjao), to be a 
body-guard, Diod. : and 

2u{iaTO(pv?iuida, ag, t), a guarding 
ehe body, Diod. : and 

EufiuToyvlaKtov, ov, to, a place 
where a body is guarded or kept, a grave, 
sepulchre, Luc. Contempl. 22 : [a] 
from 

ZofzaTOfpvXat;, uKog, b, {ad/xa, (j)v- 
a body-guard, Ath., Hdn. 4, 13. [y] 

'tu/xaTou, d, (ad/xa) to embody, make 
into a body : in pass., to become solid 
and substantial, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 6, 
35. Theophr. — II. to bring into a whole. 

Eufxdrddrjg, eg, = aojfxaToeidrjg, 
Theophr. 

XufxaToaig, eog, r), (au/xaTou) an 
embodying: a thickening, Theophr. [a] 

iZd/xig, tdog, 6, Somis, a statuary, 
Paus. 6, 14, 13. 

Ztiv, Att. acc. sing, for adov, Thuc. 
3, 34. 

Zuvvvu, for gu£o, Dinol. ap. A. B. 
p. 114. 

Ldofxat, = aov/.tat, aEVo/xat, Ap. 
Rh. ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 206. f 

"ZuovavTTjg, on, 6, v. aouvavTTjg. 

2 woo, a, ov, contr. adg, q. v. 

^"Eurralog, ov, 0, Sopaeus, father 
of the person who delivered the ora- 
tion of Isocrates entitled TpaiZE^tTL- 
n6g, Isocr. 358 C. 

^diraTpog. ov, c, Sopatrus or So- 
pater, a writer of Paphos, Ath. 644 B: 
cf. Id. 158 E.— Others in N. T. ; etc. 

2cj~ucj, Dor. and poet, for atuizdo), 
Boekh v. 1. Pind. O. 13, 87 (130), I. 
I, 63 (89) ;— like (3d)Cfea6e for /3td- 
treads. 

iXuKEtdng, b, Sopxthes, a king of 
the Indi, Strab. p. 700. 

'Zuiziaivu, dub. word quote-i }y 
Hesyoh. from Xen., a. oi kvvec 


2£22 

iHdizo'/ug, tdog, 6, Sopolis, an Athe^ 
nian, Isocr. 386 D. — 2. a cavalry offi 
cer of Alexander the Great, Arr. Ar. 
1, 2, 5 ; etc. — Others in Anth. ; etc. 

fLdpa, ag, rj, Sora, a city of La- 
tium, Strab. p. 238. 

"LopaKLg, i), a woollen cloth for rub- 
bing down horses, Poll. 

ZdpuKog, ov, 6, (aupog) a chest or 
basket, for various purposes, Ar. Fr. 
244; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 91.— II. a 
barrow for carrying wood upon, [a, Ar. 
1. c, Babr. Fr. 25, Schneid.l 

■fZdpanTov, ov, opog, to, Mons So- 
racte, a mountain of Etruria, now 
San? Oreste, Strab. p. 226. 

2wpaa, ag, f), a heaping up, Plut. 
Otho 14. — II.= <r<ypdc. 

"EupEtTng, ov, 6, heaped up, in heaps: 
esp. in Logic, b aupsirng (avAAoyta- 
fiog) a sorites, or a heap of syllogisms, 
the conclusion of one forming the 
premiss of the next, Cic. Acad. 2, 16, 
etc., Luc. Symp. 23; — acervus was 
used in Lat. as well as sorites. 

"LtopEog, 6,~CG)p6g, Suid. 

Iidpsv/ia, aTog, to, (aupEvco) that 
which is heaped up : a heap, pile, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1, 32. 

Edpevatg, Eug, 7), an accumulating, 
Arist. Metaph. 12, 2, 7 : and 

liopsvTog, 7), ov, heaped up, Alex. 
"Etct. 1 : from 

Stopevo), f. -evo~6), (exopog) to heap 
one thing on another, Eig tl, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 15, 2. — II. to heap with some- 
thing, c. gen., cr. alyiaAbv VEKptiv, 
Polyb. 16, 8, 9; c. dat., a. (Hofiovg 
Xtfiuvo, Hdn. 4, 8 ; avxEvag ar£/ifj,a- 
oiv, Anth. P. 7, 233. 

?Lop7]d6v, adv., as if from ocjoeu, by 
heaps, Polyb. 1, 34, 5, etc. 

"ZuptKog, 7), ov, (aupog) of or be- 
longing to heaps : of the nature of a cco- 
p£iT7)g> Sext. Emp. p. 231 ; cf. Hor. 
Ep. 2, 1, 47. 

XupLTr/g, ov, b,=cope'iT7)g. Hence 

HupiTiKog, 77, ov, in the form of a 
sorites. Adv. -Kug, Sext. Emp. 

'EupiTig, tdog, ?/, fem. from copL- 
TTjg : esp. epith. of Ceres, The Giver 
of heaps of corn, Orph. H. 39, 5. 

lupoEtSrig, £g, (eidog) like heaps, 
Hesych. 

"Eupog, ov, 6, a heap, Lat. cumulus, 
il)7/y/u,aTog, Hdt. 6, 125 : esp. a heap 
of corn, Hes. Op. 776 ; a. oltov, Hdt. 
1, 22; 2, 75; £vXov, "kiduv a., Xen. 
Hell. 4, 4, 12 ; generally, a heap, quan- 
tity, xpiHJ-uTuVi Katcdv, dyadCtv, Ar. 
Plut. 269, 270, 804 : a heap or mound 
of earth, Xen. Vect. 4, 2 : vEKpuv a., 
Xen. Hell. 1. c. (Akin to copog, q. v.) 

2i2~2, 6, adv, to, defect, adj., of 
which we find in good authors only 
the acc. sing. cd>v, acc. pi. adtg, which 
is also nom. pi. in Dem. 61, 13; 93, 
24 : — but ad>, cd)£g are said to have 
been used as nom. pi, and the Gramm. 
quote a fem. sing, ad, and neut. pi. 
a(L. of which the last occurs in Eur. 
Hypsip. 12, Plat. Criti. Ill C, Bekk. : 
— Horn, has only nom. sing. masc. 
atig. Of the post-Horn, lengthd. form 
adog, the exact Att. writers used only 
nom. plur. masc. and neut. adiot, ad>a, 
Thorn. M. p. 830 ; though Xen. also 
has adog, An. 3, 1, 32; and Luc. 
adiovg, pro Laps. 8 : so, the Ion. adog 
seems to have been used only in nom. 
and acc. sing, and pi. of all genders, 
— at least both Horn, and Hdt. avoid 
the gen. and dat. Lastly, the radic. 
form 2AOS has been preserved only 
in the Homeric compar. cudiTEpog, cf. 
Piers. Moer. p. 347. 

Radic. signf., safe and sound, alive 
and well, in good case, Lat. salvus eso 


ZS22I 

of men, Horn., Pine fr. 242, air. 
Att. ; cf. Valck. Phoe. . 732; jdtg k* 
vyLTig, Hdt. 4, 76, Th jc. 3, 34, Plav. 
Tim. 82 B : also of things, sounds 
whole, entire, remaining, Lat. integer, 
al TTEdai etl Kal kg e/j.e fjcav atiat, 
Hdt. 1, 66 ; tcotov.., ectcep iarl aduVt 
Soph. Phil. 21 ; atia u~ovid6vai t& 
XPVfiaTa, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 13, cf. Ai; 
Lys. 488.-2. metaph., safe, sure, ct, 
tain, vvv toi atig alirvg bXedpog, IL 
13, 773, Od. 5, 305. (From adg comea 
adfa with its collat. forms: and £dg, 
&6g, C<J«, etc., are prob. akin to . 
it. From this root, the Greeks, in 
their fondness for good omens, formed 
a great number of proper names, 2w- 
aog and fem. 'Zuad), 2ualag, 'Ldarpd- 
Tog, HuKpaTTjg, etc.) 

f 1,(jadvSpa, ag, 7), Sosandra, a 
priestess of Minerva, Luc. Imag. 4 : 
prop. fem. from « 

fZdaavdpog, ov, b, {ad^u, dvrjp) 
Sosandrus, masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 
253 ; Paus. 

Soadvtov, ov, to, part of a coat of 
mail, shoulder -piece, v. Winckelm. 
Gesch. d. Kunst. 3, 4, 45. 

fZdaapxog, ov, 0, (ad^u, upxr}) 
Sosarchus, masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 12, 
37. 

■fZuaddvTjg, ovg, b, Sosthanes, a 
commander of the Persian cavalry, 
Aesch. Pers. 32. 

ilioadivvg, ovg, b, Sostheues, masc 
pr. n., Diog. L. ; N. T. ; etc. 

■fLuaidbr/g, ov, 6, Dor. -ag, Sosia 
des, masc. nr. n., Anth. P. 12, 204. 

■fHuaiag, ov, 6, Sosias, son of Phiio- 
cleon, an Athenian, Ar. Vesp. 78. — 2. 
a Syracusan, an officer in the Greek 
army of the younger Cyrus, Xen. An; 
1 , 2, 9.-3. a philosopher, Ael. V. H. 2, 
31. — 4. a slave-name in comedy, Ath, 
469 B. (Cf. 2iT2, fin.) 

■fEtoaifiiog, ov, b,Sosibius, a genera*, 
of Ptolemy Lagus, Polyb. 5, 65 ; Plut 
Cleom. 33. — Others in Ath. : etc. . 
from 

'Euatdtog, ov, saving life, [i] 
"fEuaiyEvng, ovg, 6, (aC)C,o, ykvog) 

Sosigenes, masc. pr. n.> Plut. ; Dion. 

H. ; etc. 

■fZoaideog, ov, b, (ad^u, d£og) -So- 
sitheus, an Athenian, father of Eubuli- 
des, Dem. 1061, 9. — 2. a tragic poet, 
Ath. 415 B.— Others in Anth. ; etc. 

■fE,oatK?Jrig contd. -K?.7jg, iovg, 6, 
(ad^u, K?i,iog) Sosicles, a Corinthian, 
Hdt. 5, 92. — 2. an opponent and ac- 
cuser of Demosthenes, Dem. 310, 9. 
—3. a banker, Id. 953, 15.— Others in 
Anth. ; Plut. ; etc. 

StoaiKOGfiog, ov, preserving order, 01 
the world. [I] 

fEcjaiKpuTTjg, ovg, b, (ad£w, Kpd- 
Tog) Sosicrates. a grammarian of 
Rhodes, Ath. 163 F; 261 E.— 2. a 
poet of the new comedy, Meineke, 1, 
p. 498— Others in Strab. 

flidaihog, ov, 6, Sosilus, of Ilium, 
writer of a history of Hannibal, Po- 
lyb. 3, 20, 5. 

iloatuivTjg, ovg. b, Sosimenes, 
father ol Panaetius, Hdt. 8, 82. 

ilidatfiog, ov, b, Sosimus, a banker 
at Athens, Ath. 611 E. 

^Yiuaivofiog, ov, b, Sosmomus, an 
Athenian banker, Dem. 959, 26. 

XualoiKog, ov, saving cr maintain- 
ing the house. [I] 

iSociTraTpog, ov, 6, Sosipater, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. 5, 52; N. T. ; 
etc. 

■fliuaf.TToltg, toog, b, Sosipolis, a 
divinity honoured by the Eleans, 
Paus. 6, 20, 2 : from 

'Lualt o'Aig, Eug, b, tj, (adfc, t(>Ai^) 
1461 


2£2TH 


2Q4>P 


ftvtng the city or state, Ar. Ach. 1C3. 

^ tS(J(7i7r7TOf, OV, 6, (Gofa, i7T7TOf) 

Sosippus, masc. pr. n., Anth. P. (5, 
296. 

P. 11, 199. 

fSwcrtf, idog, 6,='Eo)aLag, Sosis, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 118. Cf. 
Kruger ad Xen. An. 1, 2, 9. 

i^oGLGTpaTog, ov, o, Sosistratus, 
en adherent of Philip of Macedon in 
Euhoea, Dem. 324, 17— Others in 
Diod. S. ; etc. 

i2,G)Gi(j)dv7}g, ovg, 6, Sosiphanes, a 
poet, Ath. 453 A. 

t2cjcxoc, ov, 6, Sosas, masc. pr. n., 
Anth. P. 6, 216. (Cf. 2£T2 sub fin.) 

t2(j<77nf, Ldog, 6, Sospis, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. ; etc. 

"Zogteov, verb. adj. from gu£o, one 
must save, Eur. H. F. 1385. 

~LC)GT7]g, OV, 6,=GG)TT)p. 
^LoGTLKog, 7], ov, (go^o) able to save, 
keep or uphold, c. gen., uyadov, Arist. 
fit. Mor. 1, 2, 4. Adv. -nog. 
HoGTog, 7], ov, saved. 
fltUGTpdrr], 7/g, t), Sostrate, fem. 
pr. n. Ar. Eccl.41 : cf. ZoGTpaTog 3. 

■fZoGrparldag, ov and a, 6, Sostra- 
tidas, a Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 10. — 2. an Athenian, father of the 
commander Sophocles, Thuc. 3, 115. 

fZuGTpciTog, ov, 6, Sostratus, father 
of Agesias of Syracuse, Pind. O. 6. — 
2. an Aeginetan, Hdt. 4, 152.— 3. an 
Athenian, derided for his effeminacy, 
and called ZuGrparr], Ar. Nub. 6~S ; 
etc. — Many others of this name in 
Dem. ; Plut. ; etc. 

ZuGrpov, to, prob. only used in 
plur. GUGrpa, (Gto£o) : — a reward for 
saving one's life; a thank-offering for 
deliverance from a danger, GOGTpa tov 
TTatddg Ovelv deolg, Hdt. 1, 118; a 
sum given to a physician on recovery : — 
also, the reward for bringing back a run- 
away slave, GUGrpa tovtov uvaKrjpva- 
selv, Xen. Mem. 2, 10, 2. 

fZuGvloc, ov, 6, Sosylus, masc. pr. 
n , Anth. P. 9, 412. 

f2wcr(j, ovg, i), Soso, fem. pr. n., 
Anth. P. 6, 216. (Cf. 2Q~2, sub fin.) 

fZurddr^g, ov, 6, Sotades, a Grecian 
poet under Ptolemy Philadelphus. 
Ath. 620 E— 2. a Cretan, Dem. 1382, 
8. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

'Ztoreipa, ag, t), fem. from guttjp, 
Hdt. 2, 156, Pind. O. 13, 76, Plat. 
Legg. 960 C. — II. freq. epith. of pro- 
tecting goddesses, as cf Tv^g, Pind. 
O. 12, 3 (cf. (tuttjp II) ; of Themis, 
Id. 8, 28 ; of Evvofila, lb. 9, 25 ; of 
Ceres, Ar. Ran. 378; also of Juno, 
the Juno Sospita of the Romans. 

2wreof, a, ov, verb, adj., to be saved 
or delivered. 

2wn?p, Tjpog, 6, vocat. gotep, Ar. 
Thesm. 1009 (crwfw) : — a saviour, de- 
liverer, preserver, c. gen. subjecti, g. 
uvOpurrov, vrj&v, '~EXMSog, etc., H. 
Horn. 21, 5 ; 33, 6, Hdt. 7, 139 ; but 
also c. gen. objecti, a. vogov, kcikov, 
fiXdftng, etc., a preserver from ills, 
hurt, etc., Soph. O. T. 301, Eur. 
Med. 360, Heracl. 640, cf. Pors. 
Praef. Hec. p. xxxii. — II. freq. as 
epith. of protecting gods, and above 
all of Jupiter, Pind. O. 5, 39, Trag., 
etc. ; to whom persons after a safe 
"oyage addressed their vows, Do- 
balds. Pind. O. 8, 20 (27). To Zevg 
"Zurrip the third cup of wine was dedi- 
cated (Alig GUTT/pLOV GTTOvdj) TpiTOV 

Kparfjpoc, Soph. Fr. 375) ; and to 
drink this cup became a symbol of 
good-luck. Donalds. Pind. I. 6 (5), 
1; hercc, pioverb., to to'ltov tu 
146?. 


GOTTjpi, for the third (i. e. the lucky) 
time, Heind. Plat. Rep. 583 B, 
Charm. 167 A ; on which notion 
there is a play in Aesch. Ag. 1387. 
( Three being a mystical number of 
good omen, Id. Cho. 1073, Eum. 760 ; 
and Zevg was himself called Tphog, 
Id. Supp. 27, Ep. Plat. 334 D, cf. 
Spanhem. Ar. Plut. "1175, Midler 
Eum. <J 95, and v. sub TpiTOGirovdog.) 
— Also of other gods, as of Apollo, 
Aesch. Ag. 512, etc. ; and we have it 
for GUTeipa, as epith. of Tvxn, Aesch. 
Ag. 664, Soph. O. T. 81 ; and absol. 
for a guardian or tutelary god, Hdt. 
8, 138.— Lastly, it is used as a mere 
adj. with a fem. noun, auTTjpEg Ti/iai, 
the office or prerogative of saving, of 
the Dioscuri, Eur. El. 993, cf. Lob. 
Aj.323. Hence 

2,G)T7]piM, eg, 7], Ion. -it}, a saving, 
deliverance, means or way of safety, 
safety, Lat. salus, Hdt. 4, 98, etc., and 
freq. in Att. ; ou)T7)p'i7)v vTroTtdevat 
tlvl, (JLiixcLvaGdat, Id 5, 98 ; 7, 172 ; 
g. tlvl KaTEpyaGaG6ai,7ropL^eLv, Eur. 
Heracl. 1045, Plat. Prot. 321 B.— 2. 
a safe return, i] olndde gottjp'lcl, Dem. 
1211, 17; g. elg tottov, Plut. 2, 241 
E : poet, also, voGTLpiog g., Aesch. 
Pers. 797, Ag. 343. — 3. a keeping safe, 
etvl GUTT/pin, for safeguard, Plat. 
Legg. 909 A : — g. tlvoc, security for 
possession, guarantee for the safe keep- 
ing of a thing, ap. Dem. 927, 8. 

ZuTrjpLaicov, ov, to, the charges of 
a funeral, Hesych. 

iliOTTipidag, ov, 6, Soteridas, a Si- 
cyonian, Xen. An. 3, 4, 46. 

SaTT/pLKog, t), 6v,= sq., dub. 

'LuTypLog, ov, (gut^p) : — saving, 
delivering, Trag., Plat., etc. : c. gen. 
pers., saving or delivering him, rcoTiEog 
GUTTjpLog, Aesch. Eum. 701, cf. Soph. 
Aj. 779 ; also c. dat., ttoKel GorypLa, 
Aesch. Theb. 183, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
1099 : to, go TTjpLCL, like aoTTjpia, de- 
liverance, safety, Soph. El. 925, Plat. 
Polit. 311 A ; so, to guttjpiov, Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 18.— 2. tu GUTrjpLa (sc. 
Ispd), a thank-offering for deliverance, 
g. Ovelv dsolg, Xen. An. 3, 2, 9 ; 5, 

1, 1. — 3. the public privy at Smyrna 
was called to g. — II. pass., saved, de- 
livered, preserved, Soph. O. C. 487, cf. 
Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v. — III. adv. 
-Log, G. ex^tv, to be convalescent, Plut. 

2, 918 D. 

^UTTjplxog, OV, 6,=GQT7/p. 

~f2iO)T7}pixog,ov, 6, Soterichus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth P. 11, 331 ; Plut. ; etc. 

"LuTTipLudTjg, Eg, (GOTT/piog, Eidog) 
wholesome, Dio C. Adv. -dug. 

i^oTLCivoL, ov,oi,the Sotiani, a Cel- 
tic people, Ath. 249 A. 

iltUTLOv, ovog, 6, Sotion, an Alex- 
andrine grammarian, Ath. 343 C. — 
Others in Plut. ; etc. 

'LuTpEVjia, CLTog, to,= sq. 

l&OTpov, ov, to, the wooden circuit of 
the wheel, the felloe ; the iron hoop or 
tire being ettlgotpov. (Deriv. un- 
certain.) 

iliOXpdvrjg, ovg, 6, Sophanes, an 
Athenian, of Decelea, Hdt. 9, 73 sqq. 

i^utpTjv?}, 7jg, f], sc. yr), Sophene, a 
.district in Armenia, Strab. p. 527 : 
hence Zotinvog, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
Sophene, Id. p. 530. 

\litj(j)L?\,og, ov, 6, Sophilus, v. 26ck- 
Tiogl. — 2. a Samianpancratiast, Dem. 
537, 15. — 3. a comic poet of the mid- 
dle comedy, Meineke 1, p. 425. 

1iG)(j)poviG), £>, poet. Gao<p- : f. -7/<tcj: 
— to be <yu(j>po)V, be sound of mind, in 
one's sound senses, Hdt. 3, 35 : hence, 
to be discreet, temperate, moderate^'rag., 
etc. ; opp. to fiaivsGdaL, to v(3p'l(,eiv. 


Plat.Phaea 244 A, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1,30 
to GufypovElv =.go)<Ppogvv7), Aesch Pr 
982, Ag. 1425 ; a. irEpi tl, Kara t , 
Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 20 ; 4, 3, 1 ; to bi 
obedient, lb. 3, 5, 21. — 2. to learn mode* 
ation, self-control, etc., to recover one 1 * 
senses, Hdt. 3, 64, Aesch. Eum. 1000, 
etc. Hence 

'2,0)<pp6v7]/j,G,, CTog, To, the action of a 
GLO^pcov, an instance of temperance, 
moderation, etc., Xen. Ages. 5, 4. — II. 
=GO)4>poviGT7jg, Aristarch. ap. Stob 
p. 602, 13. 

'LucjpovrjTEOV, verb. adj. from go 
(bpoVEO, one must be temperate, etc., 
Luc. 

'LotypovriTiKog, t),6v,— GuQpoviKog, 
to G.=Go$poGvvr], Xen. Mem. 3, 10 
5 ; ubi al. GuQpovinov. 

Itoxppovi^cj, f. -lgo), (Gudpov) to ie 
call a person to his senses, to moderate, 
control, chasten, Eur. Tro. 350, Antl 
pho 118, 16, Plat., etc. ; tt)v Aayvei 
av TiLjiCi G., Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 16 : a 
u/LL7rvoug, to pant less violently, Eur. 
H. F. 869.-2. to chastise, correct, Eur. 
Antiop. 8, 1, Thuc. 6,78; Eg evte 
%eiclv G. tl, Id. 8, 1. — II. intr., to be- 
have like a Gucfrpuv, Joseph. B. J. 4 

2, 5. 

1,0)^pOVLKog, 7j, OV, (GG)(j)pOV) natu 
rally temperate, moderate, sober, etc. 
Plat. Polit. 307 A, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 
9, etc. Adv. -n&g , Ar. Eq. 545. 

IjoxppovlGLg, Eug, t), {GU(ppovi^o>) 
chastisement, correction, App. 

\Yi(j)6povLGKog, ov, 6, Sophroniscus 
an Athenian, father of Socrates. 

'Lu^pOVlGjJ.a, CLTOg, TO, (G0)<])pOVLs<j) 

a chastisement, lesson, Aesch. Supp. 
992. 

Y>G)6pOVLGfl6g, OV, 6,= GU<j>pOVLGl£, 

Plut. 2, 653 C, etc. 

HoOjpOVlGTTJP, Tjpog, 6,= G(0(j>pCVl- 

GTi]g, Plut. Cat. Maj. 27.— II. in plur., 
the wise-teeth, elsewh. KpavTijpec:, 
Hipp. 

SuqjpoviGTTjpiov, ov, to, a house 
correction, Plat. Legg. 908 A. 

I,G)(ppOVlGTT}g, OV, 6, {GGHppOVlXk) 

one that makes temperate, a moderator, 
chastener, chastiser, Thuc. 3, 65 ; 6, 
87, Plat., etc. — II. at Athens, super- 
intendents of the youth in the gymnasia, 
10 in number, Plat. Ax. 367 A ; v. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. 150, 4. Hence 

luufypovLGTLKog, f], 6v, making tern 
perate, etc., chastising. 

SoQpovLGTvg, vog, t), Ion. for cus 
fypbvtGtg : GGHppoviGTvog fvsKa, for 
the sake of correction, Plat. Legg. 933 
E. 

Y,o$poGVV7], 7}g,r), poet. Gdo^p- (as in 
Horn. ), the character or conduct of the ad) 
<bpo)V, moderation, good sense, prudence, 
discretion, Od. 23, 13; in plur., Od. 23, 
30 ; the common form first in Theogn 
379, etc. : — esp., moderation in sensual 
desires, self-control, temperance, chastity, 
sobriety, Lat. temper antia, modestia, a. 

TO KpdTELV TjdoV&V Kal £7n6v/LLld)V, 

Flat. Symp. 196 C ; cf. Phaed. 68 C, 
Rep. 430 E, sq., Arist. Eth. N. 3, 10. 

ildxppciv, ovog, 6, i], Ep. Guoippuv 
(as in Horn.): neut. GuQpov : — of 
sound mind, Lat. sanae mentis, hence 
discreet, prudent, II. 21, 462, Od. 4, 
158; aCxppov egtl, c. inl., Thuc. 1, 
42 : moderate, sensible, Hdt. 1, 4, etc. : 
— esp., free from sensual desires, tem- 
perate, chaste, sober, Theogn., whe 
uses both forms, cf. 41, 437, 454, 483 
and Att. ; a. Kal kyupaTTjg ecivtov 
Plat. Gorg. 491 D; cf. Arist. Eth. N 

3, 10 : — also, g. yvufirj, Aesch. Ag 
1664 ; g. evxo-U Id. Supp. 710. Adv. 
-ovog, Hdt. 4, 77, Aesch., etc. 
comDar. oufypoveGTzpi v, (fr i tH mj 


TAKi 

ppovetrrepcv, Hdt. 3, 71) :— superl. 
iarara, Plat. Legg. 728 E. (From 
5ug, <j>p7jv. cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 5, 6, 
Plat. Crat. 411 E.) 

<J(ppo)v, ovog, 6, Sophron, a mimo- 
grapher of Syracuse, Arist. Poet. 1. 

f2wrup?7C, ovg, b, Sochares, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Cim. 8, for I,o)(j>dv7]g. 

luxo), a softer Ion. form for i/xj^cj, 
to rub, rub to pieces : the compel, icara- 
Swj(U occurs in Hdt. 4, 75. 

Ep. for erwfw, q. v., Horn. 

"Luiddiva, i], saving from travail, 
epith. of Diana, Bockh Inscr. no. 1595. 


T 

1, r, rav, to, indecl., nineteenth 
letter of the Gr. alphabet : as numeral, 
f'=300, but ,t=300,000. In MSS. 
and old Edd. we also find the form J. 

Dialectic and other changes of r : 
—1. Aeol. and Dor., r and a, as, tv, 
gv, Lat. tu, Germ, da, our thou: so 
also, rot re tvkov tevtXiov (pari, etc., 
for aoi ere gvkov gsvt?uov <pr]Gt, etc., 
Koen Greg. p. 236 : the Att. also put 
r for a, v. a III : the Ion. alone pre- 
ferred the softer a— 2. in new Att., 
as well as Dor. and Boeot., rr for crcr, 
usu. in verbs, but also in some nouns ; 
v. c III.— 3. in Aeol. and Dor., tt for r, 
esp. initial cttt for err, v. 7r IV ; hence 
Lat. pavo for raug. — 4. in Ion., esp. in 
Hdt., the tenuis r for its correspond- 
ing aspirate 6, e. g. aiiTtg for aiOtg : 
also Att. in the substantive termin. 
•dpov, r oft. took the place of 6, kog- 
UTjrpov <j>6j37]Tpov adpuTpov for ko- 
Gurjdpov, etc., Lob. Phryn. 131.— 5. 
the poets, metri grat., insert a r after 
7r at the beginning of some words, 
e. g. TTToAtg, KTokzuog. — 6. later, the 
insertion of r chiefly marked the Ma- 
cedon. dialect, Koen Greg. p. 338 : 
the modern Greeks always put a r 
before f, to repiesent a, e. g. t^ukoz 
ua for auKOfxa, t^cj for gi£g), etc. ; 
ihey sound this r<f much like our sh 
or -tsh. — The same relation between 
t and z appears in the Teutonic lan- 
guages, as Germ, zu, zdhlen, zahm, 
Zange, etc., Engl, to, tell, tame, tongs, 
etc. — 7. in Dor. and Ion., r is dropped 
in the oblique cases of some neut. 
nouns of 3d deck, as nepaog, Kpiaog, 
repaog, etc. for idparog, etc., Koen 
Greg. 311 ; so also in Att., where how- 
ever contraction always follows, as 
tcipog, etc. See a laughable account 
of the encroachments cf r on other let- 
ters in Lucian's Judicium Vocalium. 

T', apostroph. for re, and. — 2. the 
particle toi, which used to be written 
with apostrophe before uv and upa 
thus, t' uv, t' upa, uivf dv, etc., is 
now more correctly joined with them 
by crasis, tuv, rapa, ixtvrdv, etc. 
Wolf wrote it rapa, but v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. $ 29 Anm. 22— A rare eli- 
sion of toi before alipa is found, Od. 
3, 147.— 3. the artic. to, tu is never 
elided by apostrophe, but may suffer 
crasis. — 4. tl or tl can suffer neither 
elision nor crasis. 

Tu, neut. pi. from 6, o and bg. 

iTufiai, uv, ai, Tabae, a city of 
Caria, Strab. p. 576.-2. a city of Per- 
sia, Polyb. 31, 11, 3. 

TafiaiTag, ov, b, a wooden bowl, a 
Persian word, Amynt. ap. Ath. 500 D. 

Tu(3aAd, tu, Persian for TVfiira- 
va, a kettle-drum (the Moorish atabal, 
which has been adopted into Span- 
ish), Hesych. ; v. Salinas, ad Solin. 
p 717 


TAPil 

jldfiaAog, ov, b, Tabalus, a Per- 
sian governor in Sardes, Hdt. 1, 153. 

■fTafSiat, uv, ai, Tabeae, a city ot 
Greater Phrygia, Strab. p. 576. 

iTafiepvat, uv, al, the Lat. taber- 
nae, only as pr. n., Tpelg Taflipvai, 
the Three Taverns, a place on the Ap- 
pian way near Forum Appii, N. T. 

■\Taf3rjvbv, to, nedLov, the Tabe- 
nian plain, in Phrygia, Strab. p. 
629. 

■fTadtdd, i], Tabitha, Heb. fem. pr. 
n., N. T. 

iTa(3tTL, in Hdt. 4, 59 appell. of 
Vesta among the Scythians. 

Tdj3Aa, 7], the Lat. tabula, a dice- 
table. Hence 

Taj32,i£u, f. -lgu, to play at tables 
or dice. 

Taf3?uo7T7], rig, ?), comic word, form- 
ed after KaAAiorvr], a game at dice, 
Anth. P. 11, 373. 

Ta8?u<7T]jpiov, ov, to, a place for 
dice-playing, Gramm. : from 

TufiAlGT7}g, ov, b, (Taj3/u£u) a dice- 
player. 

tTu(3pana, Tabraca, a city of Afri- 
ca, Polyb. 12, 1, 2 : hence 6 Tafipa- 
KTjvog, an inhab. of T., Id. 

Tdyadd, Att. contr. for tu uyadd. 

iTayai, uv, ai, Tagae, a city of 
Parthia, Polyb. 10, 29, 3. 

Tuyalog, a, ov, doing or done by 
command, Hesych. 

Tuyap.ifxsovog, Att. cDntr. for tov 
'Ayaftefivovog. 

Tayyrj, ?), a/so Tuyyog, to, (ray- 
yog) a being or becoming rancid : hence, 
a kind of putrid swelling or abscess, 
Hipp. : 

Tayyiaatg, ?),=Tayyr}. [t] 

Tayyi^u, f. -lgu, to be or become ran- 
cid : to have Tayya't, Medic. 

Tayybg, rj, ov, rancid, Anth. P. : cf. 
Lob. Paral. 341. 

Tuyyog, sag, Tb,=Tayyi). 

Tuyya,= Tayyi^o}. 

Tuyela, ag, ?), the office or rank of 
Tayog, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 34. 

Tuyetg, tlaa, iv, part. aor. 2 pass, 
from TuoGu. 

Tuysvu, to be Taybg, Xen. Hell. 6, 
1, 7 : — in mid., Tuytvaai upiGTOvg dv- 
Spag, order or station the bravest, men, 
Aesch. Theb. 58 : — pass., to be united 
under one Tuyog, Xen. Hell. 6, 1,4. 

Tuyeu, cj, {rayog) to be commander 
or ruler, c. gen., uiruGyg 'AcLdog, 
Aesch. Pers. 764. 

Tdyrj, jjg, ?), like Tu^tg, an ordering, 
arraying, array, Lat. acies, Ar. Lys. 
105. — 2. command, rule, hence, %vfi- 
(ppuv r., the chiefs of one mind, Aesch. 
Ag. 110. — 3. also fem. of Tayog, Lex. 
MS. in Osann. Auctar. Lex. p. 141, 
154. [u, Aesch. 1. c, but u Ar. 1. c, 
cf. Tayog.'] 

Tuyrjvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from ur- 
Tayrjv, late, [a] 

Tuyrjvlag dpTog, 6, = Tay7]viT7]g, 
TTjyav-, Magnes Dionys. 2. 

TuyrjviC,td, like Tnyavifa, to fry, 
broil, Eupol. Incert. 2. Hence 

Tuyr/vtGTai, the Broilers, name of 
a lost play of Aristoph. 

TuyTjVLGTog, 7], ov, verb, adj., roast- 
ed, fried, baked. 

Tuyr]VLT7]g, ov, 5,= TT]yavtTTjg, Ath. 
646 D. 

TayrjvoKViGodrjpag, ov, b, {ruyr]- 
vov, kvigu, drjpdu) a frying-pan-snif- 
fer, Eupol. KohaK. 4, doubted by 
Lob. Phryn. 627 sq., but v. Meineke 
1. c. 

Tdyrjyov, ov, to, like rr/yavov, a 
frying-pan, sauce-pan, Ar. Eq. 929, 
Plat. (Com.) Pha. 1, 11, Luc. Symp. 
38. [«1 


TAIN 

Tuy7}VOGTp6<t>lOV, OV, TO, 1 s k 
for stirring in a frying-pan. 

Tuyr]vbffrpo<pov, ov, To,— ic:eg. 

Tuyrjg, ov, 6, = Tayog, v. 1. Xen 
Hell. 6, 1, 6. 

Tuy/ia, arog, to, (tuggu) : — that 
which has been ordered or arranged. 
esp., — 1. an ordinance, command, vo 
fiov t., Def. Plat. 414 E.— 2. a regula) 
body of soldiers, a division, brigade, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 11, Polyb. ; the Rto 
man manipulus, Polyb. 6, 24, 5. 

TaynuTupxm, ov, b, (dpxo)) to* 
leader of a Tayfia. 

Tayfj-dTiKog, r), ov, (rdyiia 2) b* 
longing to a Tuyfia, Lat. legioncrius. 

Taybg, ov, b, {tuggu) : — an ar- 
ranger, orderer, commander, ruler, IL 
23, 160 ; Taybg fiandpuv, Jupiter, 
Aesch. Pr. 96 ; Tayol UepGtiv, Id. 
Pers. 23; vativ Tayot, lb. 480; cf. 
Soph. Ant. 1057, etc. : specially, a« 
title of the Chief of Thessaly, Xon. 
Hell. 6, 1, 6; 4, 28, etc. [<2 usu., as 
in Trag. ; but u in II. 1. c, and in Ar. 
Eq. 159, acc. to the Rav. MS. : there 
is the same doubt in Tayrj, Tayovxog ■ 
whence Brunck assumes a twofold 
deriv., from a pf. TtTdya (which 
however does not occur), and from 
aor. pass. Tuyfjvat.'] 

fTayoc, ov, b, the Tagus, in His- 
pania, Strab. p. 106. 

Tayovxog, ov, b, (Tuyr), exu) he thai 
has the command or rule, a commandc- 
ruler, Aesch. Eum. 296. [u, 1. c] 

Tuyvpl', to, indecl.= sq., Eupol. 
AZy. 10, cf. Piers. M?er. p. 331 : an 
old Att. word, prob. used only as an 
adv., without article. For Solon 21, 
3 (Bach), v. sub AiyvaGTafy?. [«] 

Tuyvptov, ov, to, also in pl<ir.,= Tc 
sAuxigtov, a little bit, crumb, Lat. par- 
ticula. \y\ 

TddeX(j)ov, Att. contr. for ro5 iScX 
<pov. 

TudiKov, Att. contr. for to ddiuov 

TdQe'tg, eiGa, iv, part. aor. 1 pass, 
from Ttiviiy Horn. 

Tddr/, Ep. for tTddrj, 3 sing. aor. 1 
pass, from teivio, II. [a] 

Tat, Ep. and Ion. for ai, nom. pi 
fem. of the art. 6, Horn., and Hdt. 

iTaivdpiog, a, ov, of Taenarut 
Taenarian, j] T. ^t?wv,=TciVGpoi , 
Ap. Rh. 1, 102. 

Taivupog, ov, b and r), also Tatvu 
pov, ov, to, Taenarus, a promontorj 
and town on the southern end of La 
conia, H. Horn. A p. 412: fwiih ?. 
celebrated temple of Neptune and a 
cave, through which was fabled to be 
the entrance to the lower world, now 
Cape Matapan, Eur. H. F. 23 ; Thuc 

7, 19 ; Strab. pp. 360, 362, etc. 
Taivta, ag, i], (Tetvco) : — a band, 

riband, fillet, Lat. taenia, fascia, esp. a 
head-band, worn in sign of vie'e'v, 
Xen. Symp. 5, 9, PM. Symp. 21* 
E ; cf. Tatvtdo) : also the b~eas'-oiii<[ 
of young girls, Anacreont. 22, P -Z. 
of a ship, the pennant, streamer A. >. 
strip Or tongue of land, a rand bank 
Polyb. 4, 41, 2. — HI. in joiner's wovk. 
a fillet, fascia. — IV. a tape- worm, Plin 
— V. a kind of long, thin fish, Epich 
p. 29. [I is found in arsis, ap. Diog. L. 

8, 62, v. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 93.] 
Taivid£u,= Taivtou. 
Tatvidior, ov, to, Di'm. from Tai.vta^ 

a small band, Hipp, [vl] 

TaivLoetSrjg, eg, like a Taivia, na> 
row, thin, ^vla, Theophr. 

Taivtov, ov, to, Dim. from Tatvia 
a small band. 

TaivtoTcoAig, t), (Taivia, ttuMu) 
dealer in Taiviat, Eupol. P'-oop. 
Dem. 1309, 2 

1461 


TAAA 


TAAA 


TAAA 


AVibu, d, to bind with a TatAa 
aead-band. eso. as conaueror. Ar. 
. in. 393, Thuc. 4, 121, Xen. Hell. 5, 
1, 3: — in mid., to wear one, Ar. Eccl. 
1032. 

Tatviudng, Eg,—TaLVLOELSr/g, The- 
ophr. 

TatTLGV f. sub tcltlov. 

Tukuteljv, by crasis for to uku- 
reiov, Ar. 

TuKEi,7uK£LVOv, by crasis for rd e/c-. 

Tanepdg, d, 6v, (t/jku): — molten, 
flowing, fluid ; soft, tender, ranepa firf- 
tcdduv fielrf, Antiph. "AypoiK. 1, 4; 
nzKEpa ttolelv rd Kpta, Dionys. 
(Com.) 'Ofiuv. 1, 7 : metaph., melt- 
ing, languishi7ig, "Epug, Anacr. 107 ; 
so, of the eyes of lovers, TanEpalg 
Kopaic aevggelv, Anth. P. 9, 567 ; r. 
Baettelv, Alciphr. 1, 28 ; r. tl ev Tolg 
5fj.fj.aacv Tcddog dvvypaivuv, Luc. 
Amor. 14 : — of song, Ael. N. A. 5, 
38. — II. act., serving to melt, vdara, 
Hipp. Hence 

TuKEpOXPUC, O, 7], (,\'P"f) U7 ^ ten ~ 
der flesh, Antiph. Aphrodis. 1, 5. 

TuKEpoco, u, to make soft, to boil 
soft, to melt, Diosc. 

Tuklotcl, for rdxtora, barbarism 
m Ar. Thesm. 1214. 

Tcikteov, verb. adj. from tuggcj, 
one must arrange or order, Plat. Legg. 
631 D. 

TatCTLicbg, rj, 6v, {TUGGiS)fit for or- 
dering or arranging, esp., belonging or 
fit for military tactics, uptdfJOl T., reg- 
ular lines of battle, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 
11; T. avffp, a tactician, Id. 8, 5, 15; 
tclktlkov TfyEladat tl, to think it a 
good piece of tactics, lb. : — j) tclktlkt) 
(sc. texvt]), the art of drawing up sol- 
diers in array, tactics, Nicom. ap. Ath. 
291 D ; so, ra tolktlku, Xen. Cyr. 1 , 
6, 14, etc. : r. Gvyypafifxa, a treatise 
»« tactics. Adv. -kuq : from 

TanTog, if, bv, verb. adj. from tug- 
go, ordered, arranged, fixed, stated, r. 
apyvpLov, a fixed sum, Thuc. 4, 65; 
olroc r., a fixed quantity of corn, lb. 
16 ; TdKTTjv Tpoqjfv Aa/iftdvELV, Plat. 
Legg. 909 C. 

Td/cw, Dor. for Tfjuu, Pind. [a] 

'Cukov, b, a kind of sausage or ris- 
tolh, Crates Qrfp. 3, cf. Poll 6, 53. 

jTuladpoKr], 7]c, r), Talabroce, a 
city of Hyrcania, Strab. p. 508. 

Ta?MEpy6c, ov, {*tAul,), *£pyu) : 
— bearing, enduring labour, painful, 
drudging, of mules, II. 23, 654, 662, 
Od. 4, 636, and Hes. ; also of Her- 
cules, like Tto'hvTAac, Theocr. 13, 19: 
laborious, rrbvog, Opp. H. 5, 50. 

Tu/Miva, fern, from TuXag. 

Tu/.dioviSrjc, ov, b, patronym. 
formed irreg. metri grat. for TaZat- 
&7C, son of Talaiis, tMecisteus, II. 2, 
566 ; Adrastus, Pind. O. 6, 24. [lovi\ 

T Ya?iaLizup£< J ), to, f. -tgio, {Taha'nro- 
pog) : — to do hard work, to go through 
hard, labour, to suffer hardship or dis- 
tress, Eur. Or. 672, Ar. Lys. 1220, 
Thuc. 1, 99 ; 5, 74, etc. ; AVnOvvTat 
nai GWEX&C TaAatirupovGt, Dem. 22, 
24. — II. rarely trans., to weary, wear 
out, annoy, rruvTa Tpbizov tetqAql- 
TuprjKEV r)/uug, Isocr. 163 A : — hence 
very oft. in the intr. signf. of act., ev 
rolg dypolg TaAaL-rrcopovfiEvovg, Ar. 
Plut. 224 ; iva fir] Ta/MLnupolTO find' 
ixOog (pspoi, Id'. Ran. 24 ; cf. Vesp. 
967 ; TETa?.aLTT(jp7]U£V0L vtto Tr)g vb- 
gov, worn out by..., Thuc. 3, 3 ; tw 
\it)kel rov -oAifiov, Dem. 231, 15 ; 6lu 
rbv TTo/.EfJOv, Isocr. 89 D ; adfia Ta- 
KaittupovfJEVOV, a worn out, exhausted 
frame, Pint. Brut. 37. Hence 

TaAaLTcuprffia, arog, to, a misery, 
hardship, dist-ess, P v _alar. 


Tu?LCL7njpia, ag, rj, lor., -in, hard 
work, severe labour, Hipp., etc. ; in 
plur., great bodily exertions, like ra- 
AaLTTuprjfuaTa, Hdt. 4, 134 ; 6, 12.— 
2. bodily pain, suffering, Thuc. 2, 49 : 
hence, hardship, trouble, affliction, mis- 
ery, distress, Thuc. 4, 117; r) ev Tolg 
ipyoLg r., Polyb. 3, 17, 8 : from 

'TuAaiTTupog, ov, going through 
much toil, laborious, much-enduring : — 
suffering hardship, trouble or distress, 
wretched, miserable, Pind. Fr. 210, 
Aesch. Pr. 231, 595, Soph. O. C. 14, 
etc. : — so of things, u Ta?Mt~opa 
TcpdyfiaTa, Ar. Av. 135. Adv. -pug, 
Ar. Eccl. 54, Thuc. 3, 4. (Usu. de- 
riv. from *tAulo, nupbg : but prob. it 
is a collat. form of TaAaizELpLog.) 

TuAaccipuv, ovog, 6, r), (*r/.d<j, 
cjprjv) much-enduring, wretched, Soph. 
Aj. 903, Ant. 866, Eur. Hel. 524: 
daring, Soph. Ant. 39. 

Tu/MKupoLog, ov, (*tau(j), KapSia) : 
— patient of heart, stout-hearted, epith. 
of Hercules, Hes. Sc. 424 : of Oedi- 
pus, much- enduring, miserable, Soph. 
O. C. 540, Epigr. ap. Aeschm. 80, 9. 

Tu/iUVL^u, to call one's self unhappy, 
like <7;pT/ua£(j. 

Tu'AavTdLog, a, ov, dub. 1. for ra- 
AavTcalog, Lob. Phryn. 544. 

Tu/MVTdTog, 73, ov, superl. from 
Tti'Aag. 

TuAavTULj,= Ta/MVT£vu), dub. 

TuAavTEla, ag, ?), (TaXavTEVu) a 
balancing, swinging motion, restored by 
Stallb. Plat. Crat. 395 E. 

TaMvTtpog. a, ov, compar. from 
Ta'Aag. 

TuAaVTEVGLg, ?'/,= Ta/MVT£La. 

TdhavTEVu, (rdAavTOv) : — to bal- 
ance : — hence, in pass., to sway back- 
wards and forwards, to oscillate, waver, 

fldxyg 6£VpO KU.KELGE Ta/.aVTEVOflE- 

vrig, Diod. 11, 22, cf. 16, 4, Plut. 2, 
682 E. — 2. to weigh, and so, to decide, 
determine, vdaciv (i. e. by the kAei\iv- 
Spa) r/E/uoto Ta~AavT£vovGL KEAEvQovg, 
Anth. P. 9, 782 ; vvkto^ t. Tltuv, lb. 
append. 92 : tovtuv gv tt)v alpEGLV 
TaA., Alciphr. 1, 8 ; to Cfjv v~b tov- 
tuv ov Ta'AavTEVETai, lb. 25. — II. 
intr., like TavTaAEVu, to swing to and 
fro, oscillate, Arist. Incess. An. 8, 7. 

'TuXavTLalog,_ a, ov, {ru'AavTov) 
worth a talent, oinog, Dem. 833, 23 : — 
so of persons, worth a talent, i. e. pos- 
sessed of one, Crates Tolm. 2 ; tyyvog 
t., surety for a talent, Arist. Oec. 2, 
23. — 2. weighing a talent, ?a6oj3b?,og T., 
an engine throwing stones of a talent 
weight, Polyb. 9, 41 , 8 ; generally, im- 
mense, t. voarjfjaTa, Alcae. (Com.) 
Eudym. 2. 

Tu/iavTL&, f. -LGu,=Ta/.avTevu, 
cf. TavTa/u^u. 

Td?.avTOV, ov, to, a balance, £vybv 
TaAuvTov, Aesch. Supp. 823 ; cf. Ar. 
Ran. 797 : but almost always in plur., 
a pair of scales, XPVGELQ, TzaTTfp etl- 
tqlve Tu?.avTa, 11. 8, 69, cf. 16, 658; 
ETTTjv K?uvrjGL Tu?iavTa Z.£vg, 19,223; 
ugTE TaAavTa yvvp—, r/re GTadfibv 
EXOVGa tcai elplov ufidfig uve/.kei icd- 
C,ovGa, 12, 433 ; TaAavTa fipiGag ovk 
LGofipbiTG) Tvxy, Aesch. Pers. 346 ; 
etc. — II. any thing weighed, — 1. a defi- 
nite weight, a talent, in Horn, always 
of gold, xP va0i0 tu/mvtov, Od. 8, 
393 ; in plur., II. 19, 247, etc. : hpyv- 
p'lov TdlavTa, first in Hdt., v. infra. — 
In the post-Horn, writers, it took a 
double signf., — 1. the talent of weight, 
of which there were many, but those 
in general use were the Eubo'ic or 
Attic talent,= almost 57 lb. ; and the 
Aeginstan. = about 82| lb., first in 
I Hdt. 2, 180, etc. (cf. rffUTalavrov) : 


csp. ol a ship's tonnage, Hdt. 1, 19* 
2, 96. — 2. the talent of money, i. e. a 
talent's weight of silver, or a sum oj 
money equivalent to this ; so that, in 
our current coin, the Eubo'ic and Attu 
talent would be worth in Eng. money 
£243. 15s., ti. e. about 81056-60+, 
containing 60 minae, and 6000 drach- 
mae, Hdt. 3, 89, who there mentions 
a Babylonian talent of money, whici 
w r as to the Eubo'ic as 7 to 6 : — Hdt. 
calls the money-talent r. dpyvpcov, 7, 
28 ; and this phrase recurs occasion- 
ally in Ati., cf. Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 1.— 
On these points v. Hussey, Weights 
and Measures. — 3. that which isweighed 
out, apportioned, allotted to one (from 
the metaph. of Jupiter's golden scales 
in II. 8, 69, etc., Jac. Anth. P. p. 945. 
(From *tauu, Lat. tul-isse, Sanscr. 
tul, ponderare, Pott Et. Forsch. ' 
265.) ^ 

Ta/MVTovxog, ov, (tu?mvtov, e^w) 
holding the balance : metaph., "Aprjg r. 
ev fiuxy dopbg, he who turns the scale 
of battle, Aesch. Ag. 349 (where do 
pog belongs to fidxy, not to raA-). 

TuAavTou, to, like TaAavTEvto, to 
weigh, bala?ice : — pass., to be balanced: 
also opp. to iGopporcELVy to waver, sway 
to and fro, Pla,.. Tim. 52 E. Hence* 

Tu?MVTCJGLg, EG>g, r), a weighing, 
Antipho ap. Poll. 9, 53.-2. (from 
pass.) a wavering. 

Tu/.dog, 7], bv, (*T/A(,))=TAf/[iuv, 
Ar. Av. 687. 

iTa?Mbg, ov, b, Talaus, son of 
Bias and Pero, king of Argos, an Ar 
gonaut, Pind. N. 9, 33.-2. son of 
Cretheus, Paus. 8, 25, 9. 

Tu?iu7rudr]g, eg, (*r/,aw, ir£dog)z= 
TAr]iza8r)g. 

Td/MTTELpLOg, ov, (*T?.d(J, 7T£ipa)' 
— one who has seen and suffered much, 
in Od. mostly of Ulysses, i-elvog tcl/l. 
Evddd' lk&vcj, Od. 7, 24, etc. ; luetic 
TaA., 6, 193: — hence in later time's, 
vagrant, vagabond, TTTUxbg T., Anth. 
P. 10,^ 66.— Cf. Ta/MLTzupog. 

TuAu7i£vdr}g, Eg, (*r/d(j, tzevOog 
bearing great griefs and sufferings, pa- 
tient in woe, 6vfj.bg, Od. 5, 222. — 2. of 
things, toilsome, vGfilvaL, Panyas. 1, 5. 

fTd/MpEg, ov, OL, the Talares, a 
Molossian people around Pindua, 
Strab. p. 434. 

Tu?idpLov, ov, to,= sq. [a] 

TuAdptg, idog, if, dim. from sq., 
Lat. quasillus : also, TaAaptGKog, 6, 
+Theocr. 15, Anth. P. 6, 174. 

TuAdpog, ov, t, a basket, Lat. qua- 
lus, Od. 4, 131, Hea Sc. 293 : usu. of 
wicker work, ttAek A g tuA., II. 18, 
568, Od. 9, 247 ; in the latter passa 
ges, a cheese-basket, through which 
the whey can run off, cf. Ar. Ran. 
560, Anth. P. 9, 567.-2. a wicker cage 
for fowls, hen-coop ; and, metaph., 
Movgeuv t., of the Museum, Timon 
ap. Ath. 22 D. (Prob. from *t!uc\ 
that which bears or holds : others not 
so well from Talaata.) fru] 

Td7iug, tu?mlvu, tdXav : gen. avog , 
aivrjg, dvog : voc. rd/.uv, Horn., and 
Ar. Ran. 559, Eccl. 658, though rd 
Aag i-s more usu. in Att. : Tuhag as 
fem., Ar. Thesm. 1038, cf. infra . 
(*T~Aaco) : — like T%r)ficov, suffering, 
wretched, Lat. miser, Od. 18, 327, and 
Trag. ; c. gen. ,o1 'yu Td?.atva £vfj.(popug 
KQKr/g, Aesch. Pers. 445 ; cf. Ar. Plut 
1044 :— sometimes also in bad sense 
fool-hardy, TU~Aav, O wretch ! Od. 19, 
68 : — but, TaAav, as a sort of coaxing 
j address, Ar. Lys. 910, 914 ; u v&Aai* 
! va, Ar. Eccl. 242. — Compar. Tu?»dv 
repog. a, ov : superl. Tu/.dvTaTcg, ij 
1 ov. — Poet, word, use-i also by Xen 


TAMA 


a AMI 


TAN 


Oyr. 4, 6, 5. [TdA.dg, Br. Ar. Av. 1494 ; 
Doi. also Td?idg, Theocr. 2, 4, cf. 
iac. Anth. P. p. 547.] 

TuAuGELog, a, ov, Ion., and Ep. ra- 
\dGi]iog, rj, ov, (raAaoia) : — belonging 
to wool-spinning, ralacj'fia tpya=ra- 
kc.a'ia, Ap. Rh. 3, 292 ; so, raAdcLa 
ipya, Xen. Oec. 7, 6. 

TdA.aGLa, ag, r), wool-spinning, = Ta- 
AacLovpyLa, Plat. Legg. 805 E, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 9, 11. (Prob. from *rldu, 
because the wool seems to have been 
weighed out to the spinners : there- 
fore, strictly, the iveighing out of wool 
to be spun.) Hence 

^dAdGLog, ov, v. sub ra/Mcetog. 
[a] 

TdAdGCOvpyio, w, f. -Tjou, (ra/la- 
GLovpybg) to spin wool : generally, to 
spin, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 11. 

TuAdaLovpyla, ag, r), = Ta/MGta, 
Plat. Polit. 282 C, 283 A; and 

Td?MGLOvpyiKog, rj, ov, belonging to 
wool-spinning, Xen. Oec. 9, 7, Plat. 
Polit. 282 C ; i] -kt) (sc. texvt]), = 
foreg., lb. A, B : from 

TdXaGLOvpyog, ov, {raAaGia, *ep 
jo) spinning wool ; as' subst., 6 or r) 
r., a wool-spinner, Plat. Ion 540 C. 

TuAdGig, r), i*TAdcj)=r?.7jGtg. [ra] 

Td?MGt(j>puv, ovog, 6, r), (*tA&lo, 
<fip?}v) '■ — patient of mind, stout-hearted, 
V7c6 kev raAaaicppovd rrep d£og eIAlEv, 
H. 4. 421 ; but in Horn. usu. as epith. 
of Ulysses, 11. 11, 466, and Od. ; so 
also in Hes. Th. 1012. 

TaAdGGqg, -gtj, 2 and 3 pers. sing, 
aor. subj. from *'rAuw, etc., Horn. : — 
L-yc. formed a fut. TaAuGGu, 746. 

TaAMvpLvog, ov, (*tauo, f)tv6g II. 
2) : — with shield of tough bulVs-hide, 
epith. of Mars, r. noAepttGr/jg, II. 5, 
289 ; 20, 78, etc. ; so as epith. of 116- 
?.epog, Ar. Pac. 241 ; and, jokingly, 
of Lamachus, Id. Ach. 964 : hence, 
generally, sturdy, tough, stout, TaAav- 
ptvov tcoA.sliL^elv, II. 7, 239 ; r. #pwc, 
a thick, tough hide, Anth. P. 7, 208. 
(The diphthong av is due to the di- 
gamma, ra?AFptvog.) 

Tu?ui(j)puv, ovog, 6, t), shortd. form 
for ra?MGL(f)po)v, 11. 13, 300. 

TuA?]deg, Att. by crasis for to dA.r\- 
fteg. 

■fTaAdvQcddr/g, ov Ion. eg>, 6, son of 
Talthybius ; in pi. oi Ta/idvpLudat, a 
family in Sparta, who, as descending 
from Talthybius, held the office of 
heralds at Sparta, Hdt. 7, 134. 

^TaAQvfiLog, ov, 6, Talthybius, the 
heiald of Agamemnon at Troy, II. 1, 
320; 3, 118 : honoured as a hero m 
Sparta, Hdt. 7, 134, 

iTaAtdd, r), v. sub ruAig, N. T. ; 

TaAtg, tdog, r), a marriageable maid- 
en, like vvfj.<t>7], Soph. Ant. 629 : only 
poet. (Prob. from dr)Avg, ddA-A^o, ttj- 
Asdao. Some connect it with the 
Syriac talitha (maiden) in N. T., from 
root tola, recens fuit.) 

TdAXa or rdXka, by crasis for rd 
dAJAa, cf. dAAiog I. 3. 

iTdA/isva, ra, Talmena, a harbour 
on the Indian sea, Arr. Ind. 29, 1. 

iTdAog, ov, b, Talus, son of Oeno- 
pion, Paus. 7, 4, 8. 

iTuAug, u, b, Talos, nephew of 
Daedalus, an artist, honoured as a 
hero on the citadel at Athens, Apol- 
od. 3, 15, 9 ; Luc. Pise. 42.-2. a 
brazen man made by Vulcan for Mi- 
nos, to guard the island of Crete ; 
destroyed by Medea, Apollod. 1, 9, 2 ; 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1638 sqq. : cf. ap. Plat. 
Min. 320. 

Tdfid, Att. by crasis for rd ep.d. 

TafiuMara, a J v., for ru / i/ucra, 
m.ud%tora. [<T 


\Tdf.raGog, ov, ij, Tamasus, a city 
of Cyprus, Strab. p. 255. 

■fTdufipai;, anog, f), Tambrax, a 
city of the Parthians, Polyb. 10, 31. 

Tdfie, for era/ze, Ion. 3 sing. aor. of 
ripLvio, 11. [u] 

Tdueeiv, poet, for Tapuv, inf. aor. 
Ion. of refivu, II. 

TufZEiag, ov, 6,= Tautag. 

Tduelov, ov, to, = TUfxtelov, Lob. 
Phryn. 493, Bernhardy Dion. P. p. 
897. 

Td/iEGdaL, inf. aor. Ion. mid. of re- 
uvo, II. 9, 580. 

Td/ieGixpog, oog, 6, r), ( rdfivo, 
XP&g) cutting the skin, wounding, ^C/l- 
Kog, kyxeiri, II. 4, 511 ; 13, 340. 

Tu/utia, ag, i), Ep., and Ion. -ltj, a 
housekeeper, housewife, treq. in Horn. ; 
r., r} ttuvt' itpvAaGGEV, Od. 2, 345 ; 
yvvr) t., II. 6, 390 ; ufKplnoA.og r., 24, 
302:~so Xen. Oec. 9, 11 ; 10, 10 :— 
cf. sq. fin. 

Tdfiiag, ov, b, Ep., and Ion. -irjg, 
heterocl. dat. plur. TauiuGLv, in many 
Att. Inscrr. ap. Bockh, v. esp. 1, p. 
180 : — a distributer, dispenser, II. 19, 
44, cf. Ar. Vesp. 613 ; so, r. ttAovtov 
dvdpuTroig, Pind. O. 13 ; 6 ruv ttvev- 
[iutuv rw GcoaaTt r. nXsv/xuv, Plat. 
Tim. 84 D. — 2. generally, a manager, 
overseer, Jupiter is called r. 7to?.e/j.oio 
dvdpuiruv, II. 4, 84 ; so Aeolus is r. 
dvEfiuv, Od. 10, 21 ; and a king is ra- 
filag Kvpdvag, Pind. P. 5, 82, etc. ; 
r. Aide, the steward or priest of Jupi- 
ter, Pind. O. 6, 7 ; r. Molguv, i. e. a 
poet, Pind. N. 10, 97, Fr. 4; olnog r. 
GTEC^dvcov, that hath store of crowns, 
Pind. N. 6, 44 : r. yvu/Ltrjg, one that is 
master of his judgment, Theogn. 504 ; 
r. dfia rijg te ETZtdviilag Kal rr/c tv- 
Xng, Thuc. 6, 78 ; r. rpiaiv7jg, of Nep- 
tune, Ar. Nub. 566 ; dA.bg ra/Liiai, the 
lords of the sea, Critias 1,11 ; cf. ra- 
fiia. — II. later, esp., a steward, receiv- 
er, comptroller, treasurer, as early as 
Hdt., r. ruv (3aGtA,£og xPWutuv 2, 
121, i ; r. Tov ipov, the comptroller of 
the sacred treasure in the citadel of 
Athens, Hdt. 8, 51, called r. rijg 6eov 
by Dem. 1075, 2, cf. Plat. Legg. 774 
B, E : v. plura ap. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 151, 7. — 2. at Rome, the quaestor, 
Dion. H., Plut. Poplic. 12, etc. 
(Either from rspvcj, ra/u.-£iv, one who 
cuts for each his share : or akin to L it. 
dare, data), v. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 
186.) 

TdfitEia, ag, 7), (Tafiievo) : — the of- 
fice or business of a ra/ilag or ra/iia, 
stewardship, housekeeping, management, 
Plat. Legg. 806 A, Xen. Oec. 7, 41. 
— 2. at Rome, the quaestorship, Lat. 
quaestura, Plut. Cat. Min. 17, 18. 

Td/Ltielag, ov, 6,=Tauiag, Dio C. 

Td/J.l£iov, ov, to, (rafiiEvu) a mag- 
azine, storehouse, treasury, Thuc. 1, 96, 
Xen. Eq. 4, 1. 

TdfitEV[ia, avog, to, (to/uevco) that 
which one has to manage, stores, sup- 
plies, Diod. — II.= sq., Xen. Oec. 3, 15. 

TdfitEVGig, 7), like TauiEia, house- 
keeping, etc. 

Tdfj.iEVT7jpiov, ov, r6,—ra/j.iEiov. 

Tdfj.LEVTLK.6g, 7), 6v, (TafiLEVtS) : — of 
or for housekeeping ; saving, caref ul. — 
II. at Rome, belonging to the quaestor 
or quaestorship, Lat. quaestorius, Plut. 
Cat. Min. 16, etc. 

TdptEVTCjp, opog, b, poet, for rajxt- 
ag, Manetho. 

Td/LiLEVd), and as dep. mid., tu/j-lev- 
o/iaL : — to be a Ta/ilag or Ta/xta, to be 
a housekeeper or manager, ovketl e/uoi 
TajuiEVGEtg, Ar. Eq. 948, cf. 959 ; gv 
yap Tafzt£vovo J eru^ec, Vesp. 964 ; 
Tauteve. ■> Trig TzaodAov. Dem. 570, 


15: and in mid., aviait, Ta/uuCiotfai 
Ar. Thesm. 419. — II. trans., u dec 1 
out, to dispense, in act., Plat. Rep. 46.1 
C ; id till to, Tap.LEViGOaL ek rr)g ij;v 
Xvg, Xen. Symp. 4, 41 ; and so ir. 

pass., T7)V 6vvafiLV EK TOVTOV TapLEV' 

ophnv, Plat. Rep. 508 B : — also, tov( 
vopovg TETaptEvpsOa, we have the 
laws dealt out, Lys. 183, 17. — III. oi 
keeping house, to • egulate, manage^ 
Ar Av. 1542, Lys. 493 sq , Xen. : — 
and in pass.. x^P a raptEvojiEva tlv'i, 
governed by one, Pind. O. 8, 40. — 2. / 
husband, save, store up, TapLEXscag k, 
'Akpottoaei ra dptGTEla, Dem. 741 
4 ; Zrjvbg toplevegke yovdg, she wai 
the depository of it, Soph. Ant. 950. — 
3. metaph.,.7o turn to good account, 
husband, manage well, lgxvv, Hipp. ; 
also, raptEVEGdaL tt)v tvxtjv, tov kul- 
pbv, to make the best use of fortune or 
the time, Dion. H. : rapLSVEGdat sig 
ogov f3ov?„6p£da upxet-v, to control and. 
determine how far we mean to extend 
our sway, Thuc. 6, 18 ; so, e^egtlv 

yfJ.LV tapiEVEGdai OTTOGOLgClV fiovA.oi 

/jsda pdx£GdaL, Xen. An. 2, 5, 18, cf. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 47 ; kg to avpLOV toplevs- 
cdai to ptGog, to lay it by.., Luc. Pr. 
8 ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 131 D.— In 
this signf. usu. as dep., though Hipp. 
1. C. has act. — IV. to be quaestor, Plut. 
Num. 9, etc. 

Tdp'iT], 7), Ep. and Ion. for ra/jtc, 
Horn. 

Td/JiTjg, ov, 6, Ep. and Ion. for ra 
fitag, II. , and Hdt. 

TdpLOVX£0), <J, re have the charge oj 
the store-room, Nicet. 

TdfjLOVXog, ov, b, ( ejw ) havin* 
charge of the store-room, and sq—ji^ 
fiiag. 

TdplGLVTjg Tvpog, h, cheese mail 
with rennet. 

Td/JtGog, 7), Dor. word = ttvet'xl-, 
rennet, Hipp. ; <5epaa vfag rapicjta 
ttotogSov, Theocr. 7, 16. [»] 

Ta/JfiEGU, Att. contr for rdiv lik- 
go), restored by Reiske and Bek'^ 
from MSS. in Dem. 995, 27. 

iTdfiva. 7), Tamna, a city in Arabia 
Felix, Strab. p. 768. 

Td/jvo), Ep. and Ion. for tc/jvlj, 
q. v., Horn., Hes., and Hdt. 

■fTcpvvai, dv Ion. iuv, al, Tamy 
nae, a city of Euboea in the territory 
of Eretria, with a temple of Apollo, 
Hdt. 6, 101 ; Dem. 567, 2. 

iTapvpaKT], rjg, ?/, Tamyrace, a 
promontory on the Euxme, near the 
Tauric Chersonese, Strab. p. 308: 
hence TapvpaKr/g KoArrog, b, a gull 
near foreg., Id. ib. : cf. KapKLVLT7/g. 

jTa/Jvpag, 6, the Ta.myras, a rivei 
of Phoenicia, also called Aapovpag, 
Strab. p. 756. 

Tdpuv, part. aor. Ion. of Tipvo, 
Horn. 

jTa/JUVLTtg, idog, r), Tamonttis, a 
district of Syria, later assigned t.c 
Armenia, Strab. p. 528. 

tTa/zwc, w, 6, Tamos, an Aegyptiar. 
of Memphis, a governor of Ionia ; la- 
ter a commander of the fleet of the 
younger Cyrus, Thuc. 8, 31 ; Xen. 
An. 1, 2, 21. 

Tdv or t&v, indecl., only Att. and 
in phrase w Tdv or to Tav, as a form oi 
address, mostly in good sense, sit., my 
good friend, first in Soph. O. T 1145, 
Phil. 1387, freq. in Ar., and Plat. ; 
rarely (acc. to Herm. Soph. Phii. 
1373, never) in bad sense, like ovrot 
V, Plat. Apol. 25 C, Dem. 16. 23, 
used in addressing several persons, 
Crafin.Ihcert. 145.— Cf. Rui nk.Tim, 
(Even the ancients differed much 
about the origin and form af tb« 
1465 


TANE 

*'oid.— Somr, as Philem de Nomin. 
310, etc., wrote it <irav ; others, as 
E. M. p. 825, i«, urdv; others, as 
Apoll. Dysc ap. A. B. p. 569, 11, 
urdv. So a.so some modern editors 
»vrite it u 'rdv, taking it as vocat. of 
Irdv, like /isyinrdv, f-vvuv, etc.: 
others, u 'rav, as if vocat. of frng, 
q. v. ; others, as Herm. 1. c., and Bek 
ker, u 'rdv: — others, as Dind., etc, 
u rdv or u rdv, without apostrophe. 
Passow follows these, thinking it a 
shortd. form of Dor. rf/vog (according 
io the analogous usage of otroc, u 
oirog) ; or, referring it, with Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 57 Anm. 1, to rv, rvvrj, 
as an old dialectic vocat. of the 2d 
personal pron. ; and Donaldson, New 
Crat. p. 162, adopts the latter view, 
comparing the Sanscr. tvam.) 

Tdv, Att. hy crasis for rot uv, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 29 Anm. 22. 

Tdv, Att. contr. for rd ev. 

Tdvaypa, ag, t), a copper kettle. 

iTdvaypa, ag, t), Tanagra, a town 
of Boeotia, ton the Asopus, Hdt. 9, 
15 ; Strab. pp. 403 sqq. Hence 

fTavaypalog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Tanagra. Tanagrae'an ; oiT., Hdt. 
5, 79 : 7/ Tavaypata, the territory of 
T., Strab. 

iTavayptnog, rj, dv,= foreg., 6 T., 
r=6 U?>,EKTpVG)V, LUc. Gall. 4. 

Tdvurjuqr, er (ravaog, uiifj), with a 
long point or edge, r. x^Kog, II. 7, 77; 
of an axe, 23, 118; of a sword, 24, 
754, etc. — II. far- st retching, 'AArreig, 
Orph. Arg. 1124. — Constantly inter- 
changed with ravvr)Kng. 

Tuvar/xerng, ov, b. (ravaog, r/rew) 
far-soimding : poet, -rjx^ra, v. 1. Opp. 
0. 2, 144. 

TdvaLfzvK7jg, eg,= sq. [€• 

TdvaLfj.vK.og,ov,{Tava6c,juvK.dofJ.at) 
bellowing so as to be heard far off, loud- 
iellowing, (3ovg, Anth. P. 6, 116. 

■fTdvaig, idog and log, b, the Tana- 
is, a river of Sarmatia, flowing be- 
tween Europe and Asia into the Pa- 
lus Maeotis/now the Don, Hdt. 4, 20 ; 
Strab. p. 65, 108, 490, etc.— II. 7), a 
city at mouth of foreg., Strab. p. 493. 

Tdvavrta, Att. contr. for rd hvav- 
ria. 

Tdvuodeipog, ov, (ravaog, deiprj) 
bng-necked, At. Av. 254, 1394. 

TTcvao^dpr/g, ovg, b, Tanaoxares, 
a son si Cyrus, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 11 : 
cf. Tavvotjdpur/g. 

Tdvdor, 77, ov, also 6g, ov, Pi. 16, 
589, (ravvu, reLvu) ; — stretched, out- 
stretched, long, r. aiyaver/, II. I. c. ; 
tall, slim, doraxveg, H. Horn. Cer. 
454 ; ^oKajiog r., flowing locks, Eur. 
Bacch. 455 ; r. ald?jp, outspread ether, 
Id. Or. 322 ; r. yvpag, long old age, 
Anth. P. 5, 282. 

iTavaog, b,=Tdvog, Eur. El. 410. 

Tdvavrrovc, rroSor, 6, 7), (ravaog, 
TTOvg) old Ep. form for *ravab- 
trovg, ravv-ovg, stretching the feet, 
swift-running, or taking long steps, or 
long-lrgged, long-shanked. p.rfi,a, Od. 9, 
464, H. Ap. 304, Merc. 232: — the 
common form ravv~ovg occurs in 
Soph. 837, as epith of the Erinyes. 

Tdvdvdijg, eg,, (vfrj) wovsn long and 
finely, [y] 

Tdvdxulr.jr, os, vtiU -s long metal 
head or point, [vu] 

Tuvucmig, idog, fj, (ravaog, uip) 
far-sighted, Emped. 11. 

Tdv6ov or ruvdov, Att. crasis for 
rd h'dov. 

TusJpl, rdvdpog, Att. crasis for 
rp uvdpL, rov dvdpog. 

Tuveiai, ai, beams, Lat. tigna, The- 
ophr. (Piob from rslvu.) 
1466 


TAJNT 

Tav7/ley?jg, eg, (ravaog, X:yu):— 
laying one out at length, freq. epith. of 
death, Molpa ravrjAeyiog davdroio, 
Od. 2, 100, etc. ; Kr)p r. d., 11, 170, 
II. 8, 70, etc. 

Tuvi^ocbog, ov, long-necked, with a 
long dome or top. 

TdvnAvyf/g, eg, (ravaog, i^vyrf): 
— throwing a long shadow, of the dark- 
ness of death, v. 1. for ravvAEyfjg in 
Od. 11, 398. 

Tavdd?ii\u, collat. form of sq. 

Tavdupi\u, to quiver, shiver, shake, 
also Kavdapi^u and ravda/.v^u, a 
rare word, only found in Gramm., 
perh. akin to rovdopvCu, ravra?,evu, 
ravraAlCu, and ravraAou. Hence 

TavOupvcrog or -tarog, ov, 0, shak- 
ing violently, Theopomp. (Com.) In- 
cert. 35 : — pecul. fern, -varpia. 

■fTavdpurreia for rd dvdpu—eta, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 12. 

Tuv/.na, Dor for rvviKa. 

•fTdvig, tog, 7), Tanis, a city of 
Lower Aegypt, Strab. p. 802. 

fTavirmbg, t), ov, of Tanis, Tani- 
tic, rd T. arofia, one of the mouths 
of the Nile, Strab. : and so Tavirrjg, 
as 6 T. vo^og, the Tanitic nome, Id. 

iTuvvTjrog k6/j.7], ?/, the town Ta- 
vetum in Gallia Cisaipina, Polyb. 3, 
40, 13. 

■fTuvog, ov, b, the Tanus, a river 
of Argolis, Paus. 2, 38, 7 : cf. Tavaog. 

TavrdXeta, 7), v. 1. in Plat, for ra- 
?Mvreia, q. v. 

■fTavrdTiEioc, a, ov, of Tantalus, 
Tantalean ; UeXoiIj b T., Pelops, the 
son cf Tantalus, Eur. I. T. 1. 

fTavrd?„Eog, a, ov,— foreg., Anth. 

TavrdXevo, to move like a rd?,av- 
rov, sway to and fro. — II. trans., like 
ra?MVTEVo, ravruhoid. 

\Tavra7ddrig, ov poet, eu, 6, son 
of Tantalus, i. e. Pelops, Tyrtae. 3, 7 : 
ol Tavra?.tdat, the descendants of Tan- 
talus ; in Eur. Or. 813 Atreus and 
Thyestes. 

TavrdAiZo, like ra\avrilu,=rav- 
ra?iEV(j) I, Anacr. 82 : — proverb., ra 
TavruAov rd\avra ravra?u&rai, he 
weighs in purse as much as Tanta- 
lus, v. Paroemiogr. p. 377, Gaisf. 

Tdvrd?,og, ov, b, Tantalus, king of 
Phrvgia, ancestor of the Pelopidae, 
Od. 11, 582, sq.— Adj. Tavrdlsiog, 
a, ov, and TavraAeog, a, ov, pecul. 
fern. TavrdMc, idog, which is also a 
patronym., daughter of Tantalus. 
(Clearly akin to rdlayrov, ra?.av- 
rdw, ravra?i6u, prob. in relation to 
the mythological story of his hanging 
balanced over water, etc.) — 12. son of 
Thyestes, first husband of Clytaem- 
nestra. slain by Agamemnon, Eur. 
I. A. 1150. — 3. a commander of the 
Spartans, Thuc. 4, 75. — Others in 
Apollod. ; etc. 

Tavru?.6o, d>, like ra?.avroc), to 
swing, shake, dash : — pass., ravraAu- 
0ELg. snming, hurled, dashed down, Soph. 
Ant. 134. 

Tdvrdc, contr. for rd kvrog, Plat. 
Tim. 79 D. 

Tdvvy/.Tjvog, ov, (ravvu, y?Jjv7]) 
large-eyed, fidl-cyed, Nonn. 

Tdvvy?Mcr?og, ov, (ravvu, y7.uooa) 
long-tongued : chattering, nopuvac, Od. 
5, 66. 

Tdvvy^/jxtgi Ivog, b, t), (ravvu, 
'Zfjjf'v) with long point OX head, blaroL, 
1. 8, 297, Simon. 45. 

Tuvv^pofjog, ov, running at full 
stretch, Aesch. Eum. 371 ; cf. ravvu 
fin., ravav-ovg. 
I TdvvEBeipog. ov, (ravvu, ZdEtpc) 
I long-haired, with floicing hair : pecul. 
I fern. ravvtdEipa', Pind. O. 2, 46. 


TANT 

TavvrjiCTjg , eg, (ravvu, h\7)) : — like 
rava7]K7i(, with a long point or edge, 
ravvT]Keg uop, II. 14, 385, Od. 10, 439. 
etc. — II, far-strttching, dCo£, 11. 16, 
768. — Cf. ravarjKTjg. 

TuvvTj/u^, iKog, 6, 7), of extendeo 
age, Leon. Tar. 1. 

Tuvvr/xsra, b,= ravarjXEra, prob. 

1. Opp. C. 2, 144. 

Tdvvdp^, rplxog, 6, 77, long-haired, 
shaggy, alE, Hes. Op. 514 ; rav. vg, a 
bristly swine, Simon. Amorg. 1. 

Tuvvavrj/LLlg, idog, b, 7), (ravvu, kvtj 
fi'ig) long-legged, long-shanked, Nonn. 

TdvvKvrjjiog, ov,=foreg., Nonn. 

Tdvvtcpaipcg, ov, (ravvu, npalpa\ 
long-horned, Opp. C. 1, 191, Anth., etc 

TdvvKp7]7Tlg, [dog, 6, i], with leng 
high shoes. 

Tdvvuai, as pass.,=rariio/faf, re ; 
vouai, to be stretched, extend, rdvvra' 
II. 17, 393. [u] 

Tuvvfierpog, ov, (ravvu, fierpot 
°f l° 71 g measure, Paul. S. Ambo 49. 

Tavv/UTjuTig, eg, (ravvu, /u?~/Kog)lo7ig 
stretched, slim, treat, Anth. P. 6, 170 

Tavvv, adv. for vvv , now, at present, 
v. vvv I. 3. 

iTavvoSdpKr/g, ovg, b, a son of Cy 
rus the elder, Ctes. : cf. Tavao^dprjg. 

Tdvv7re7r?,og, ov, (ravvu, ttetx'/.o^) 
with flowing peplos, long-robed, freq. ir. 
Horn., and Hes., always as epith. of 
high-born dames, 'E/Jvt], II. 3, 228 ; 
Qirig 18, 385. [v] 

Tdvv-?,EKrog, ov, (ravvu, tt/.eku) 
long-plaited, in long plaits, Anth. P. 7- 
473. 

TavVTTA-Evpog, ov, (ravvu, rrA.Evpd) 
long-sided, huge, ttetool, Anth. P. 9, 
656. 

Tuvv7t?i6kuuoc, ov, (ravvu, 7r?.5* 
Kafiog) with long locks of hair, INonn. 
TuvvTrovg, 6, 7), v. sub ravav-ovg. 

[fi] 

TdvvTipEfivog, ov, {ravvu, rrptuvov) 
with long stem, or/yog, Nonn. : with tali 
trees, 'Idrj, Coluth. 195. 

Tuvv-pupog, ov, (ravvu, Trpupa) 
with long front : of a ship, with long 
prow, Q. Sm. 5, 348. — II. going ore* 
the whole front. 

Tuvv—Epog, ov, shorter form fo 
ravvCLTTTEpog, with extended wings, 
long-winded, oluvoU H. Horn. Cer. 89 
alsrog, Hes. Th. 523, cf. Ibyc. 3, Pind. 
P. 5, 149. 

Tuvvrrripvyog, ov, = sq., Simon. 

2, 4. 

TuvvirrEpv!;, vyog, 6, 7), (ravvu, 
rrrepv^) with outstretched or long wings, 
hence swift-flying, oiuvoi, 11. 12, 237; 
UpTTT], 19,"350. 

Tdvv~ropdog,ov, (ravvu, rrropdog) 
with long boughs, Nonn. 

Tavvp'p'ifrr, ov, (ravvu, /6^a) with 
long, outstretching roots, alysipog, Hes. 
Sc. 377. 

Tuvvbf)lvog, ov, (ravvu, frig) long- 
nosed, Nonn. 

TdvyatTrrEpog, ov, (ravvu, nrEpbv) 
= rav-'vTcr£pog, ravvnripv^, bpvidsg, 
Od. 5, 65, cf. 2, 468, Hes. Op. 210 : ol 
uvog, H. Horn. Merc. 213 ; cf. Ar 
Av. 1415, etc. 

TdvvGLirrEpvyog, ov,= ravvrrrEov^ 

Tdvvatg, 7), (ravvu)— rdaig, Hipp 
833. [a] 

TuvvGKtog, ov, (ravvu, ckiu) with 
long-stretching shadow, Opp. C. 4, 356. 

Tuvvgk brzeAog, ov, with high-peaked 
cliffs or rocks. 

TdvvGKu, late form for ravvu. 

Tdvvarpogog, ov, with a long turn 
or circuit. 

Tuvvarvg, vog, 7), (ravvot) a stretch 
ing, r. rb^ov, a stringing the l jow CM 
21,112. 


TASf 

Tuviccpvpog, ov, (Tavvu, ofyvpov) 
Kith long, taper ankles or feet, dvydTrjp, 
n-fu r, H. Horn. Cur. 2, 77 ; 'QneavZ- 
vac, lies. Th. 364. 

Tuvvrplxog, ov, — ravvdpt^, Opp. 
C. 1, 186. 

Tuvupfloyyoo, ov, (ravvu, (pdoyyog) 
far-sounding, loud- sounding, Q. Sm. 
11, 110. 

Tuvvfaotog, ov, (ravvu, (j)?.oiog) 
strictly, with long bark : of trees, of 
tall or slender growth, KpdvEia, 11. 16, 
767 ; ab/Eipog, Soph. Fr. 692. 

TuvvpuAAoc, ov, (ravvo, qvHov) 
with long-pointed leaves, of the olive, 
Od. 13, 102, 346.— II. with thick foliage, 
leafy, bpog, Theocr. 25, 221. [v] 

TavvxethvC* ££» (Tavvu, xsftog) 
long-beaked, long-nebbed, opvig, Q. Sm. 
5, 12; also of the bee, lb. 3, 221. 

Tdvvu : fut. -vocj, also -vu in Od. 
21, 174, acc. to Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 95 
Anra. 17 : pf. pass. TETuvvopiai : aor. 
1 pass. kravvadr]v—TELVLi, TiTaivu, 
TiTVOKOfiai. To stretch, strain, stretch 
out, Horn. ; r. Iptv, II. 17, 547 ; r. fit- 
6v, to string a bow, Od. 24, 176 ; to 
Uev ro^ov . . . Ta.vvoo~uiJ.EVOC, having 
strung his bow, II. 4, 112, cf. Archil. 
3 Bergk ; so, absol., Od. 21, 152, 171 
sq. ; (br/idlug etovvooe vegj ettI ko\- 
"kom xopdrjv, lb. 407 ; but.e7u 'A/cpd- 
yavTL Tavvoaic ( sc. dioTovc), aim- 
ing at it ; r. Kuvbva, to draw the 
weaving-bar tight, to weave, II. 23, 
761 : ifxdot t., to pull, guide with 
leathern reins, II. 23, 324 ; upfia tu- 
vvsv ettI 'lod/uti, drove it to the Isth- 
mus, Pind. O. 8, 65 ; cf. infra II. 3.— 
2. to stretch out, to lay along, lay out, 
avdpaKtijv OTopioac 6(3e%uvc eqv- 
irende tuvvooev, 11. 9, 213 ; ey^'oo, 
Od. 15, 283 ; rpuTTE^uv r., to set out a 
long table, freq. in Od. ; r. Klriida, to 
let it hang, hang it up, Od. 1, 442 : r. 
TLvd ev kovl-ijc, ctz ya'ir), to lay one in 
the dust, stretch him at his length, U. 
23 , 25, Od. 18, 92 ; cf. 'ektuvvu.— 3. 
metaph., to strain, i. e. put in violent 
motion, strain yet further, make more in- 
tense, nuxriv, II. 11, 336; Ipida, II. 14, 
389 ; ttovov, II. 17, 401. ; from the 
metaphor fully expressed in II. 13, 
359, b/iodav Tro?J/j.oio TTEipap hiraX- 
Xa^avTEc ett' d/ndoTEpoiot ruvvooav 
(cf. etzoIJ-moou). — II. pass., to be on 
the stretch, to expand, yvaBuol tuvv- 
oOev (for E-avvodnoav), the hollow 
cheeks filled out, Od. 16, 175.— 2. to 
lie stretched out, to extend, vvaoc irapEK 
XqiEvoc TETuvvoTai, Od. 9, 116; te- 
tuvvoto -KEpl otteLovc rjHEpiq, Od. 5, 
69 ; ETavvobrj Tzdvrrj, he stretched him- 
self every way, Hes. Th. 177 ; T'avv- 
odEig, stretched on the ground, II. 13, 
392, etc. — 3. metaph., to strain or exert 
one's self, esp. to run at full stretch, of 
horses galloping, Ittttol Tavvovro 
dipop'p'ov TrpoTL uorv, II. 16, 375 ; so, 
ev (bvrfjpoL tuvvgOev, II. 16, 475: and 
of mules, upLOTov tuvvovto, Od. 6, 
83; cf. Tu.vvfj.ai. — Ep. word, used 
twice by Pind., but never in Trag. 
(Cx. te'ivu sub fin.) [v always, except 
in Anacreont. 38, 5: — hence, Horn, 
freq. doubles o in aor., metri grat.] 

1Td£a/ao, 6, Taxacis, a king of the 
Scythians, Hdt. 4, 120. 

Ta^siSwv, ov, to, dim. from tu^ic. 

Ta^EUTrjc, ov, b, {tu^lc) the officer 
vf a magistrate, a sergeant, late. Hence 

Ta^EUTLKog, r), ov, belonging to a 
ra%£(l)T7]c. 

Ta^tapxEU, (3, to be a ra&apxog, 
Ar. Pac. 444, Thuc. 8, 92, Lys. 130, 2 1 . 

Tatjidpxvc ov, b,= ~a£tapxoc, Hdt. 
7, 99 ; 9, 53,' Aesth. Fr. 168 ; cf. Pop- 
pc Xen. Cyr 2, 1, 22. 


TA2I 

TagiapxZa, ag, rj, the offiie, duty or 
business of a ra^iapxog : from 

Tat-iapxoc, ov, b, (tu^ic, upxto) • — 
the commander of a large division of an 
army, a brigadier, Hdt. 8, 67 ; more 
definitely, rai;iapxoi tQv 7:o?,euv, 
Hdt. 9, 42.— II. at Athens, the com- 
mander of the tu^ic, or quota of infan- 
try furnished by a cjvAfj, of course 
ten in number, the like cavalry-oifi- 
cers being fyvlapxot, Ar. Pac. 1172, 
Av. 353, etc., cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 152 : but in Thuc. 4, 4 ; 7, 60, it 
seems to be used of all officers under 
the oTpaTTjyoi, v. Arnold ad 1. ; in 
Xen. usu. a centurion, captain. 

+Tdf«Aa, uv, tu, Taxila, a city of 
India, Strab. p. 691. 

iTai;i?„r/g, b, Taxiles, a king of the 
Indians, Strab. p. 689. 

fTu^iloc, ov, b, Taxilus, a general 
of Mithradates, Paus. 1, 20, 6. 

Ta^cloxoc, ov, (tuooo^oxoc) com- 
manding a division of an army, r. ?i,auv 
Anth. P. append. 9, 5. 

Ta^Loo/nai, as pass., to engage in 
battle, Pind. O. 9, 118: from 

Tu^tg, euc, Ion. tog, r), (tuoou) : — 
an arranging : esp. of soldiers, a draw- 
ing up in rank and file, the disposition 
of an army, Thuc. 7, 5 -.—battle array, 
order of battle, Lat. acies, naTU. tu^lv, 
Hdt. 8, 86 ; ev tu^ei, Thuc. 4, 72, 
etc.; Eg tu^lv KadLoTaoOai, uvujelv, 
Thuc. 4, 93, Ar. Av. 400 ; tu^lv (5m- 
oiruv, Thuc. 5, 70 ; and of ships, ek. 
TTjg Tu^tog £Kir?Moai, Hdt. 6, 14. — 2. 
a single rank or line of soldiers, Lat. 
ordo, ettI Tut-Eig b?uyag ytyvEodai, to 
be drawn up a few lines deep, Hdt. 6, 
111, cf. 9, 31. — 3. a post or vlace in the 
line of battle, Lat. statio, Hdt. 9, 21, 
26, etc. ; rj snaoTog tt)v t. §xei, Xen. 
An. 4, 3. 29 : ekKel~elv tt)v t., Hdt. 
5, 75; \elttelv, Plat. Apol. 29 A, 
Dem., etc. ; dta^vluTTEtv, Xen. Cyr. 

5, 3, 43 ; Trig Tu^Eug TrapaxupEiv, 
Dem. 33, 26, etc. — 4. like Tuyjia, a 
division of an army, a brigade, esp., at 
Athens, the quota of infantry furnished 
bv each (j>v2f], (cf. Ta^tapxog), Lys. 
140. 30; 147. 19: but oft. of smaller 
bodies, a company, cohort, etc., Xen. 
An. 1, 2, 16, etc. ; cf. Arnold Thuc. 
4, 4: £vv etttu Tu^eotv, Soph. O. C. 
1311; of ships, a squadron, Aesch. 
Pers. 380: — generally, a band, com- 
pany, (piXca yup f/ds r., Id. Pr. 128. — 
II. an arranging, arrangement, tov 
o?.ov, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 22 : r. loyov, 
opp. to its matter, Arist. Rhet. 3, 12, 

6. — 2. esp. an assessme?it of tribute, 
Xen. Ath. 3, 5, (cf. ovvTa^ig, and our 
tax) : an arrangement with creditors, 
Plat. Legg. 844 B, Lex ap. Dem. 715, 
2. — II f. order, good order, r. Kal KOOfiog, 
Plat. Gorg. 504 A ; ovte vo/uog ovte 
Tu^ig, Id. Legg. 875 C ; ev tu^ei, in an 
orderly manner, lb. 637 E ; vorEpov 
Trf tu^ei, later in order, Dem. 32, 18. 
— IV. the post, rank, or position one 
holds, vtto x@3va tu^lv Exovoa, 
Aesch. Eum. 396 ; idta (3lov t., Isocr. 
116 B; oIketov r., Dem. 313, 13: 
hence, ev QettuXov tu^el, ev sx^pov 
r., viewed as Thessalians, as an enemy, 
Id. 246, 2 ; 481, 21 ; etc. : tv Eirr/psiag 
td^EL, by way of insult, Id. 229, 14 : 
hence, — 2. one's duty towards another, 
f) v-TTsp Ttvog t., Id. 273, 26, cf. 1478, 
15 ; rj svvolag r., the duty of good-will, 
Id. 286, 3. — V. an order, class of men, 
as of magistrates, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 7, 
Dem.171, 17.— Cf-uooo), throughout. 

Ta^i<pvXlog, ov, (Td^ig, <pv?Ji0v) 
with regular leaves, Theophr. 

Ta^tuTTjg, ov, b, and tu^lutlkoc, 
q, bv,=Ta^E(l>Tnc, -oti.koc. 


AllH 

Td^Of , ov, 6, the yew tree, Lat. Cam, 
usu. oulXat;, o/ilTiog, Galen. 

iTaoKr/, 7]c, r), Taoce, ancient res 
idence of the Persian kings, Arr. Ind 
30, 3. 

jTaovta, ag, i), Tavia, a city in 
Gallatia, Strab. p. 567. 

tTdo^oi, ov, oi, the Tao:hi, a peo- 
ple between Armenia and the Euxine 
near the Phasis, Xen. An. 4, 4, 19 , 

6, 5 ; etc. 

Td7T£ivo/loyia, ag, i], low, humbtk 
speech. 

TunELVo^rjfjoovvn, ng, r),~io\ts%. 

TuTrsivbg, r), ov, low: — 1. of place, 
lying low,xuprj, Hdt. 4, 191 ; Ta~ELv\ 
vifJEodat, to live in low regions, Pind. 
N. 3, 144 ; r. EfroOat, Eur. Or. 1411 ; 
so, of stature or size, low, Xen. Eq. 

1, 3. — 2. of condition, brought down, 
humbled, low, Hdt. 7, 14, Aesch. Pr 
908 ; tu uiytoTa Osbg TarrEtv' Edrjne, 
Eur. Tel. 25 : esp. of rank, of low 
rank, lowly, poor, mean, Lat. vilis, Eur. 
Hec. 245, Andr. 979, Xen., etc. ; r. 
Kal uiropog SiaiTa, Plat. Legg. 762 
E : hence, TaixEivu irpaTTEiv, to be 
poorly off, Plut. Thes. 6.-3. like Lat. 
humilis, demissus, downcast, downheart- 
ed, Sidvota, Thuc. 2, 61 : also simply, 
submissive, obedient, Aesch. Pr. 32C • 
r. Tiva napixet-v, Xen. An. 2, 5, 13 • 
in bad sense, mean, base, abject, r. koj. 
uvE^EvQEpog, Plat. Legg. 774 C, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 10, 5 ; and in good sense, 
lowly, humble, Plat. Legg. 716 A, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 4. — 4. of style, low, 
poor, t. ?Jijig, Lat. exilis dictio, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 2, 1. — II. Adv. -vug, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 5, 8, and Isocr. (Acc. to some 
from TUTrrig, ddrug, ddiTEihv : otherg 
from tceSov, as if for Tzedtivog, tte(jI 
vbg.) Hence 

TuTiELVOTrjg, 7}Tog s f\. lowness cl 
stature, Hdt. 4, 22.-2. of condition* 
lowness, low estate, abasement, Th'uC 

7, 75. — 3. lowness of spirits, dejectio,t, 
Xen. Hell, 3, 5, 21 : in bad ser.se, 
baseness, vileness, Plat. Polit. 309 A • 
in good sense, lowliness, humility, tr 
TooavTTjV t. KadiOTuvai, Isocr. 65 B. 

Tu7T£lV0<j)pOVEG), €), to be TUnElVO 

(ppuv, LXX., Arr. Epict. 1, 9. 

TuTtEivoypoovvrj, rjg, r), lowliness oj 
mind, N. T. : from 

'YuiTEivbtypuv, ovog, b, r), (TairEi- 
vog,6pj)v) low-ntinded, base, Plut. 2, 
336 E : — in good sense, lowly hi mind, 
humble, LXX. 

Tutteivou, £), (TarrELVog) to make 
dow, lower, humble, abase, tame, Xen 
An. 6, 3, 18 ; r. Kal gvote?Jmv, Plat 
Lys. 210 E ; Ta-rrEivudEig vtto WEViug, 
Id. Rep. 553 C , tetutte ivuTat r) rwi. 
'AOnvatuv dbtja, Xen. Mem. 3, 5,4 :— 
TaiTEivovv to ovfj^EiSr/Kog, to make 
light of a thing, Aeschin. 87, 24: — in 
good sense, to make lowly or humble, 
N. T. Hence 

TdTTELVLdjia, aTog, to, that which in 
made low : — in astronomy the declina- 
tion of a star, opp. to injjufja, Plut. 2. 
149 A. 

Td-ELvuoLg, eug, r), (TaTTEivbu) t 
lowering, humbling, abasing, Polyb. 9, 
33, 10 : abasement, defeat, Plat. Legg. 
815 A, Plut.— 2. lowness of sty'*, Plut. 

2, 7 A, Quiniil. Inst. 8, 3, 4P.— 3. ic 
good sense, lowliness, humility, N. T 
Hence 

Tu-TELVUTiKog^i ov , layering : lit 
couraging, etc. 

Td7n7f, Tjrog, 6, a carpet, rug, Lat 
tapes, made of wool, Od. 4, 124 ; .' * 
lot r., II. 16, 224 ; used to spre&H or 
seats and beds, II. 9, 200, Od. 10, 
etc. ; bopubv £X eiv UVTl Tuixrjrog, Ar 
Plut. 542. — Later forms are ruv's^ 
146"/ 


TAPA 

*d7ng, qq- v. (Prob. akin to Jane- 

q u-r/Ttov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Alciphr. Fr. 18. 
Turn', Att. contr. for rd £7T£. 

TdlTLELKlj, Att. for Ta £7T-. 

Ta7uc, i cJoc, rj, later form for rd- 
xng, Xen. An. 7, 3, 27, where the 
ace. raTTiSa occurs, which shows 
thac the right accent is Tairig, not 
Tairig, for then the accus. would be 
ramv. The form duius is a com- 
mon v. 1., as in Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 16. 

Tcnro, Att. contr. from ra ano. 

TuTTo^rjTd, Att. for rd cnrofifi-. _ 

tTaTToacfpiC, ?7, Taposiris, a city 
of Aegypt, not far from Alexandrea, 
Strab. p. 799 : who also mentions 
nother westward from Alexandrea. 

iTaizovpla, ag, rj, = Ta-Kvpia, 
Polyb. 10, 49, I. 

iTaTTovpoc, ot,= Td~vpoi, Arr. An. 
7, 23, 1. 

■fTaizpoBavT}, r]Q, 7j, Taprobane, an 
island on the coast of India, now 
Ceylon, Strab. p. 690, etc., Dion. P. 
593. [pa] 

TaizpuTa, adv. for ra TTpura, at 
first, II. 1, 6. 

■fTaTzvpia, ag, r), Tapyria, the coun- 
try of sq., Strap, p. 517. 

tTaTivpot, uv, and Tanvpiot, uv, 
oi, the Tupyri, a nomadic people of 
Asia near the Caspian, Strab. p. 514, 
etc. 

Tap, acc. to some old Gramm. an 
enclit. conjunction, el rap, ov rap, 
etc., where we write elr, apa, ovr' 
apa, as in II. 1, 65, 93. 

'Vapa, Att. contr. for rot apa, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 29 Anm. 22: 
others write rapa [- -], as Dind. Ar. 
Rtf.7. 252. 

Tdpaypta, arog, to, (Tapdaau) dis- 
fuietiide, trouble, ttltztelv kv r., Eur. 
H. F. 1091. [7 i] 

Tdpayaog, ov, 6, (rapdoGu) like 
rdpa^tg, a disturbance, confusion, r. eg 
fypivag ir'nvTt:, Aesch. Cho. 1058. 

TapdtcTTjg, ov, 6, [rapdaau) a dis- 
turber, Lyc. 43. Hence 

TupaxTLtcog, rj, ov, disturbing, r?jg 
iivxyg* Plut. Crass. 23 : — esp. of food 
thf»t does not agree with the stomach, 
id. 2, 734 E ; r. olvog, lb. 648 B, etc. 

Tdpa,:Tog, y, ov, verb, adj., from 
Tapdaau, disturbed, troubled: that may 
tie disturbed or troubled. 

VdpaKTpov, ov, ~6, a tool for stir- 
n%g with, a ladle, Ar. Pac. 654. [rd] 

Tdpunrup, opog, 6, poet, for ra- 
idfcrng, Aesch. Theb. 572. 

Tdpavdog, ov, 6, a horned quadru- 
oed of the North, Theophr. [ra] 

Tdpavri^u, to imitate the Tarentines, 
to take their part : esp. to ride like a 
Tarentine horseman. 

TapavTLviov, ov, to, a fine Taren- 
tine woman's garment, prob. woven 
from the threads of tha pinna, Ath. : 
dim. TapavrlviSiov, Luc. Calumn. 
16, D. Meretr. 7, 2: fv. Bentley's 
Dissert. I, p. 391 Dyce. 

■fTapavrlvog, 7], ov, of or belonging 
to Tarentum, Tarentine; 6 T. Kulirog, 
sinus Tarentinus, now gulf of Taranto, 
Strab. p. 262 : r) T., ie territory of T., 
Id. p. 254. 

Tdpaftar, ov, 6 = TapaKTng. 

Tapa^LKapSto' ov, (rapdaau, nap- 
dtc) heart-troubling, Ar. Ach. 315. 

T&paZixiK*?, «a? and tdoc, 5, rj, 
{rapdaau, Tfdk.r) troubling the city, 
Philo. [?] 

Tdpd^tTnrog, ov, (rapdaau, Im og) 
troubling or frightening horses: — 6 r., 
tbe name of an altar on the Olympic 
1468 


TAPA 

race-course, described by Paus. 6, 20, 

15, cf. Ib. 19, and 10, 37, 4. 
Tdpat-nTTTOGTpuTog, ov, (rapdaau, 

LTTTCog, arparbg) troubling the horse, of 
Cleon as a sworn foe to the 'I^ttc^c, 
Ar. Eq. 247. 

Tdpa^ig, Eug, rj, (rapdaau)=ra- 
payuog, confusion, Btov, Ar. Thesm. 
137 : a disordered state of the bowels, 
bowel- complaint, Foes. Oec. Hipp. — II. 
also in medic, inflammation of the 
eyes, Ib. [ra] 

fTapa^iuv, uvog, b, Taraxion, an 
officer in the island of dreams, Luc. 
Ver. H. 2, 33. 

Tdpac, avrog, 6, fThuc. 6, 104, 
and usu.f also f), +Dion. P. 376f, Ta- 
rentum, a town of Magna Graecia, on 
a river of „ne same name, fa colony 
of the Spartan Partheniae under Pha- 
lantus, now Taranto}, Hdt. 1, 24.— f2. 

6, a river of same name, v. foreg., 
Paus. 10, 10, 8. — II. an ancient hero, 
mythic founder of Tarentum, sen of 
Neptune, Strab. p. 279 ; Paus. 

fTapdoKUV, uvog, ?}, Tarascon, a 
city of Gallia Narbonensis, Strab. p. 
187. 

TATA'22£2, Att. -rro, in Att. also 
shortd. dpdaocj, q. v. : fut. rapd^w ; 
mid. Tapd^ofiaiin pass, signf., Thuc. 

7, 36 : pf. TeTprjxa (intr.), cf. infra II. 
To stir, stir up, trouble, rjvvayev VE(j>E- 
lag hrdpa^e 61 tcovtov (sc. Tioaet- 
6d)v), Od. 5, 291 ; so, r. nelayog 
akdg, Eur. Tro. 88, cf. 687 ; r. rbv 
diva, to stir up the sand, Ar. Vesp. 
696 ; yrjv nal OdTiaTTav r. eUrj, Id. 
Eq. 431 ; r. nal kvkuv, Id. Ach. 688 ; 
so also, fipovrrjiiaoi KVKaTO irdvTa 
nal TapaoaeTu, Aesch. Pr. 994 ; rep. 
Qdpjuanov, like Kvudu, Meineke 
Ameips. Sphend. 2 : — ov x^ova Ta- 
pdcraovTeg, troubling not earth (i. e. 
not ploughing), Pind. O. 2, 114;— 
metaph., r. cbuvuv, to wag the tongue, 
Pind. P. 11, 66; r. velnog, TroXejuov, , 
to stir up strife, war, Soph. Ant. 794, 
Plat. Rep. 567 A ; r. dticag rtv'i, Plut. 
Themist. 5 : to jumble up, Lat. com- 
miscere, Dem. 370, 12 : — so also ab- 
sol., Soph. O. T. 483, and freq. in 
Plut. : — pass., yoog au§Cka$T]g Tapa- 
xQeig, Aesch. Cho. 331.— 2. usu., to 
trouble the mind, confound, alarm, 
frighten, Aesch. Cho. 289 ; r. ibyxfjv, 
(ppeva, yvuuriv, Soph. Fr. 607, Eur., 
etc. : so, r. yXticjcav, Eur. I. A. 1542 ; 
Tio7Jid lie TapaTTEi, Plat. Phaed. 103 
C ; etc. ; cf. avvTapuovu. — 3. to trou- 
ble, disturb, throw into disorder, esp. an 
army, Hdt. 9, 51, Xen., etc. ; and in 
pass., to be in disorder, Hdt. 4, 125 ; 8, 

16, Thuc, etc. : — r. Tovg Tapaovg 
T<2v Kd>ireov, Hdt. 8, 12 : — r. rrjv not- 
Tiiav, to disorder the bowels, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. — 4. oft. of political mat- 
ters, to agitate, distract, tt]V ttoAiv, 
Ar. Eq. 867 ; rd TrpdyjiaTa, Dem. 278, 
15 : and pass., to be in a state of disor- 
der or anarchy, kv dTiArjlotg r., Thuc. 
2, 65, cf. Dem. 22, 8, etc.— II. except 
in the places quoted, Horn, only uses 
the intrans. pf. TeTprjxa, to be in dis- 
order or confusion, be in an uproar, re- 
rprjxet 6' dyoprj, II. 2, 95 ; dyoprj te- 
Tprjxvla, II. 7, 346 : also, TeTpqxvla 
OdXaaaa, Leon. Tar. 96 : hence rp7?- 
Xvg, Alt. rpaxvg, Tprjxvvco, etc — The 
common opinion, that rerp^a is pf. 
of a verb rp^w (from rp p^vc) is re- 
futed by Buttm. Lexil. s. v., after the 
old Gramm. — Later poets indeed act- 
ed on this opinion so far as to form a 
pres. rp^^w, to be rough or stiff, e. g. 
Nic. Th. 521 ; and Ap. Rh. 3, 1393 
uses TErprjxa in this signf. (Akin to 
Tdp,8og, Taofisu, peril, also to upda- 


TAPr 

<7<j, bdeau, frrjoou, v, fi/jyvrpc* 
Hence 

Tupdxv, VC> Vi contr. Tdp\rj, trouble, 
disorder, confusion, ov (ppevujv Tapa 
Xai, Pind. O. 7, 55 ; yvu/i7]g, Hipp.. 
lsocr. 16 A (cf. Tapaxufyg) ; r. 7ra 
Pexeiv, Plat. Phaed. 66 D : esp. of an 
army or fleet, Hdt. , Thuc. 3, 77, etc. i 
Trf rapaxy, in the confusion, Hdt. 3, 
126, 156 : — also, political confusion, tu- 
mult, etc., Isocr. 33 B, Xen., etc. : — 
r. ddslcbuiv, a quarrel between broth- 
ers, Pseud. Eur. I. A. 508: — r. Tf/g 
KOi?uag, a bowel-complaint. 

TdpdTog, ov, 6,=foreg., Xen. An. 

I, 8, 2, Plut. Pomp. 61, etc [rd] 
Tupuxodrig, eg, ( Tapaxfj, Eidog ) 

troublous, fond of troubling or perplex- 
ing, to Oelov (eari) (pdovepbv nal ra- 
paxC)6eg, Hdt. 1, 32; TVXVi isocr. 50 
C ; <pdp{j.aK0v, Luc. D. Mar. 2, 2. — 

II. troubled, disordered, confused, r. 
vavfiaxta, Thuc. 1, 49; crpaTevfia, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 26 : esp. of persons, 
troubled in mind, delirious, and the like, 
Hipp. : rd Tjjg yvd)U7ig Tapaxdjdsa 
fits of delirium, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oec. 
also, Koikia ~., disordered bow els, Id. 
— tXvrj T., confused traces (of game" 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 4. — Adv. -dug, Dem 
1477, 7. 

TapfiuMog, a, ov, (Tapfiog) fright 
ed, fearful, H. Horn. Merc. 165, Soph 
Tr. 953. 

iTap/3acrr;6g, ov, rj, Tarbassus, 
city of Pisidia, Strab. p. 570. 

iTdp i 3£?i2,OL, uv, ol, the Tarbelli, a 
people of Gaul, Strab. p. 190. 

Tapffiu, u, f. -you, (TapBog) : — 
intr., to be frightened or alarmed, tt 
fear, Ovjuu r., Horn. ; 6dpaeo...^peai 
firibe ti rdpBet, II. 24, 171, cf. 21. 
288, Od. 18, 330, etc. ; r. tyo&u, Eur. 
H. F. 971 ; so prob., Soph. Tr. 37, cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 364, and v. rdpBog : — 
r. jifi.., Soph. O. T. 1011, etc.:— to 
rapBelv, a state of fear, Eur. Or. 312; 
TeTapQr]Kug, fear-stricken, Id. I. A. 
.857: — also, to fed awe, reverential fear, 
tu [lev TapBfjcavTE nal aidojievu Ba- 
aCkrja gtt/ttjv, II. 1, 331. — 2. c. acc, 
to stand in awe of, revere, GeBag, XPV~ 
a/u.ovg, Aesch. Eum. 700, 714: to fear, 
dread, Soph. O. C. 293, Tr. 720, and 
Eur. :— c. inf., Eur. Enoch. 774.— II. 
causative, c. acc. pers., like <^oBeu, 
to frighten, alarm, II. 6, 469 ; 11, 405 ; 
17, 586.— Poet. word. 

TdpBrj, vg, #,=sq., Snid. 

TATB02, eog, to, fright, alarm, 
terror, II. 24, 152, 181 : also, awe, rev- 
erence, Ttvog, for one, Aesch. Pers 
696; nepi<po[3ov r.,Id. Supp. 736; so 
TdpBovg elg (f)6Bov a^LKOfiTjv, Eur 
Phoen. 361 (where Valck. distin 
guishes (j)63og, fear, from TapBog, ex 
pressed fear, fright). — II. an object of 
alarm, a fear or alarm, ttoXel Tap 
Bog Tjcda, Eur. Bacch. lcll: — poet, 
word. 

TapBoGvvr], 7jg, rj, poet, for TapBor, 
Od. 18, 342. 

TapBocvvog, 77, ov, (rdpBog) of 
frighted, Aesch. Theb. 240. 

Tap8v^u,=TapBEU, Hesych., who 
also quotes Tap/iv&fiai in same signf. 

Tdpya, Att. for rd Epya : others 
rdpya. 

Tapyaivu,— Tapdaau, Hesych. 

Tapydvrj, rjg, i], also oaoyuvij 
plaited work, a band, cord, [yd] 

Tdpydvov, ov, TO, vinegar, bad wine, 
Lat. lora, Phoenix ap. Ath. 495 E. — 
Ion. word. Prob. from rapdaau, and 
so strictly thick, troubled liquor ; cf. 
sq. Hence 

Tapydvbu, u, to stir up, stir to- 
gether, olvog TtTapyavupiivoc, thicM 


TAFI 


TAPS 


TAP* 


»ine, or ttm^y—rdpyavov Plat. 
(Com.)? 

Tapyavoco, u, (rapydv?]) to bind. 

YTapylraog, ov, 6, Targitaiis, son 
of Jupiter, progei uor of the Scythae, 
Hdt. 4, 5. 

Tdpyvpiov, by CTasis fc: to apyv- 
ptov, Ar. Thesm. 1196 : so also, Tup- 
yvpiov, etc. 

Tapes > g en - rdpuv, shortd. for tet- 
rapsc, Amphis Plan. 1, 11, cf. Tap~rj- 
abpiov. 

TapicpT], fj,= TapTzdvr], Hesych. 

rTaplx&VEg, tdv, ol, the Tarichanes, 
name of a people, formed from Tupt- 
rog, inhabiting a large fish, Luc. Ver. 
H. 1, 35. 

Tdplxeia, ag, t), Ion. Tapixijir/, 
(Tapi%evcj) a preserving, embalming, 
Luc. Nec. 15 : — al TapLxviaL, places 
in Aegypt so called from the number of 
mummies made or kept there, Hdt. 2, 
15, 113. 

\TapCXEta, ag, t), Tarichea, a city 
of Judea, on the lake Genesareth, 
famed for its salted fish, Strab. p. 764. 
• -2. v. sub foreg. — 3. In Strab. p. 834 
TaptxEtai are small islands on the 
Carthaginian coast. 

Taoixeiov, ov, to, Ion. -xrjiov, 
(Tapixsvu) the place in which pickling 
or embalming is done. 

Tuplxi^opoc, ov, b, a dealer in salt 
tsh. 

TdpixEVOtg, 7],~TapixEia, of mum- 
mies, Hdt. 2, 85, 88 ; of hsh, Id. 4, 53. 

TaptXEVTrjg, ov, b, (Tapirevo)) « 
Salter, pickler or embalmer, Hdt. 2, 89. 

TdpcxevToc, rj, ov, verb, adj., salted, 
pickled, Ath. : from 

Tapixevo), f. -evoo), (Taptxog) : — to 
preserve the body by artificial means, to 
embalm, esp. of the Aegypt. mum- 
mies, Hdt. 2, 66, 88, etc. ; cf. rap- 
\vu. — II. esp., to preserve, dry, or 
smoke meat, fish, etc., for eating, Tap. 
al.uy, to salt, Hdt. 2, 77 ; r. 6a, Plat 
Sy'mp. 190 D : Ttfidyrj TETapiXEV 
ueva, preserved meat, Xen. An. 5, 4, 
28 : then also of other substances, to 
season wood by soaking it in water, 
etc. — III. metaph. of care, disease, 
age, in pass., to waste away, wither, 
KaK&g TapixevdsvTa TrafityOdpTU jno- 
pu, Aesch. Cho. 296; so, tetupixev- 
uevor, opp. to vsaXyg Kal Trpbgiparog, 
Dem. 788,24. — 2. in medic, to reduce 
i patient by starving, cf. TrpOTapi^evco. 

Taplxvybg, ov, ( Taptxog, ayu ) 
hawking about salt-Jish, Alex. "%(opafc. 1. 

Tapixypoc d, ov, belonging to Tapi- 
Xog, t. tcepafiLOv, a pickling- jar, Arist. 
H. A. 4, 8, 21 ; r bo/xf), a smell of it, 
lb. 20. — 2. esp., belonging to salt-fish, 
t. yupoc, salt-fish pickle, Soph. Fr. 
531, in contr. form Tapxvpbg- 

Taptxtov, ov, to, aim. from Tapi- 
Xog, Ar. Pac. 563, Comici ap. Ath. 
119 C, sq. [pi] 

Tdplxov, ov, to, v. Taptxog, fin. 

TdpixoTrliEwr- , uv, (Taptxog, Trlstog) 
full of salt-fish, Poet. ap. Ath. 116 B. 

TaplxoTCuXelov, ov, to, the salt- 
fish market, Theophr. Char. 6 : from 

TupixoTCu^eo, ti, f. -t)oco, to sell 
dried ir salt fish, Plat. Charm. 163 B. 
— II. to be engaged with the embalming 
of corpses, Luc. Nec. 17. From 

Tapix,oTrd)X7)c, ov, 6, (rdptxog, 7rco- 
"Ktui) a dealer in salt-fish, Nicostr. An- 
tyll. 2. 

Tdplx^C, ov, b, a dead body pre- 
served by embalming, a mummy, Hdt. 
9, 120, 3. — II. generally, meat preserved 
by salting, pickling, drying or smoking, 
esp. dried or smoked fish, Hdt. ib. 
(ubi v. Bahr), Ar. Ach. 967 (in plur.), 
otc ; cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — III. 


metaph. of a stupid fellow, MeineTte 
Antiph. 'Ahievojj.. 1, 2. — In Att., the 
neut. to Tdptxoc, eog contr. ovc, is 
also used, e. g. Chionid. Ptoch. 2, 
Ar. Vesp. 491, Fr. 528, etc. (ap. Ath. 
119 B, sq.), v. Piers. Moer. p. 369: 
also, to Tupixov, Anaxandr. Phann. 
2, 2. 

Tupixoc, ov,— TapixEVTog, Ael. N. 
A. 12, 6 ; 15, 9. [i] 

■fTapnovdifxOTOc, ov, 6, Tarcondi- 
motus, a king in the range of Amanus, 
Strab. p. 676. 

■fTapKWta, ag, 7), the city Tarquinii 
in Etruria, Strab. p. 219 : hence ol 
Tapuvvtot and TapKvvlTat, the in- 
hab. of T, Id. 

■\Tapnvvtog , ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Tarquinius, Strab. ; Plut. 

iTdpKuv, woe, 6, Tarchon, founder 
of Tarquinii, Strab. p. 219. 

Tap/uvooo, to frighten, Lyc. 1177, 
ubi v. Bachmann. (Hence drdpiivK- 
Tog.) j 

iTdpvr/, 7jg, t), Tame, a city of 
Lydia, at the base of Mt. Tmolus, 
II. 5, 44. ^ 

Tapirdvr], 7jg, rj, a large wicker 
basket, [ttu] 

fTapireiog, a, ov, Tarpeian, Anth. 

Tapir?}, ?]g, t), and Tapirbg, ov, b, 
wicker-work : esp. a large wicker basket. 
(Hence Tapndvr], akin to Tafybg, 
Tapoog.) 

TapTTTjvai, Ep. TapTryjuevai, inf. 
aor. 2 pass, of Tepiro), Horn. 

■\TdpTrrjTeg, uv, ol, the Tarpetes, a 
people on the Palus Maeotis, Strab. 
p. 495. 

iTdp'ba, ag. rj, Tarrha, a city of 
Crete, Paus. 10, 16, 5. Hence 

iTafifralog, a, ov, of Tarrha, Tar- 
rhaean. 

•fTafifianiva, t), the city Tarracina 
in Latium, now Terracina, Strab. p. 
231 : hence b Tap'p'aKtv'tTng, ov, an 
inhab. of T, Polyb. 

iTafifraKuv, uvog, t), Tarraco, a 
city of Hispania, Polyb. 10, 34, 1 ; 
now Tarragona. 

Ta^iov, ov, to, dim. from Tap'p'og, 
a small hurdle. 

Tdfrbodog, 6,= the more usu. lirt- 
Td^oOog, Lyc. 360, 400, etc. 

Tafijiog, 6, -j66o, -frudrig, -(x^fia, 
Att. for Taper-. 

iTaparjiov, ov, to, Tarseium, a 
city of Hispania, near the Pillars of 
Hercules, Polyb. 3, 24, 2. 

jTapaevg, ecjg, b, an inhab. of Tar- 
sus, Luc. Macrob. 21 ; N. T. ; etc. 

Tapaid and Tepoid, r},— TpaGid, 
q. v. 

Tapoog, ov, 6, Att. Tafybg; also 
heterocl. plur. ra Tapad in late poets, 
as Opp., and Nonn. (TepGo/uat) : — a 
stand or frame of wicker-work, a crate, 
flat-basket, Lat. crates, for warming 
or drying things upon, as for drying 
cheeses on, Od. 9, 219 : a mat of 
reeds, such as were built into brick- 
work to bind it together, Tapaol 
KaM/ncov, Hdt. 1, 179, ubi v. Bahr : 
a wicker basket, Ar. Nub. 226, cf. 
Thuc. 2, 76 : a mass of matted roots, 
Theophr. — II. any broad, flat surface, 
as, — 1. r. Trodog, the flat of the foot, 
the part between the toes and the heel, 
II. 11, 377,388, Hdt. 9, 37 : it answers 
to KapTrog in the hand, Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp.: — generally, the foot, Anacreont. 
38, 4. — 2. r. koTriog, the flat end, 
blade of an oar, Lat. palmula, Hdt. 8, 
12 : generally, an oar, Eur. I. T. 1346; 
cl. irTidTrj — also as a collective noun, 
the whole line of oars on one side of a 
ship, v. Arnold Thuc. 7, 40, Polyb. 
1. 50, 3, etc.— 3. r. TTepvyog, the flat 


of the wing when stretched out, an« 
so, generally, a wing, Mel. 42, Ana 
creont. 9, 3 -.—from the fabled fall ol 
the wing of Pegasus, the city of Tar- 
sus had its name, Juven. 3, 118. — 4. 
r. bdovTuv, the row of teeth in a saw 
Opp. H. 5, 202. 

tTapooc, ov, r), Tarsus, ancienl 
capital of Cilicia, on the Cydnus 
Strab. p. 672 sqq. : also pi. Tapooi, 
uv, Xen. An. 1, 2, 23. (v. foreg. IX 
3 fin.) 

Topcrocj, Att. rap* p" bo, u>, (rapcroj) 
to make a hurdle or crate : generally, 
in pass., to be matted, of roots, The- 
ophr. : — so of the reticulation of veins, 

TCEpl T7]V 0?.7]V KE(j)aAr)v EtCTETUpUG)- 

rat, prob. 1. Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : 
— also, TETapauuEvog, of plants with 
pinnatified leaves, Diosc. 

Tapoudrjg, Eg, Alt. Tap'jjudrjg, {Tap- 
oog, sidog) like a hurdle or crate, plait 
ed : and so, matted, of roots, Theophr. 

Tdpoufia, aTog, to, Att. Taft^upta, 
=Tapobg. — \\.=KUTrrilaGLa, Ar. Fr. 
686. 

TapTupeiog, a, ov, Tartarean, hor 
rible, rdpay/ua, Eur. H. F. 907. 

TapTuptfy,), to quake with cold, shiv 
er, Plut. 2, 948 F. 

TapTdpoiraig, iraiSog, b, 7), (Tap 
Tapog, Tralg) child oj Tartarus, Orph 
Arg. 975. 

TdpTdpog, ov, 6 : also 7) T., Pind 
P. 1, 29, Nic. Th. 203 : heterocl. p.. 
tu TdpTapa, first Hes. Th. 119, 8*1, 
as in Lat. Tartarus, Tartar a : — Tar 
tarus, a dark abyss, as deep below 
Hades, as earth below heaven, the 
prison of Saturn, the Titans, etc., 11. 
8, 13 sq., 481, Hes. Th. 807, etc., 
(never in Od.) Later, Tartarus vv*j 
either the nether-world, generally, liktj 
"Aidrjg, Hes. Sc. 255 ; or the regions 
of the damned, as opp. to the .Elysifffi 
fields, Voss Virg. G. 1, 36. In Hes. 
Th. 822 personified as husband *>t 
Gaea and father of Typhoeus.— 
(Prob. onomatop., to express some- 
thing terrible : like other redupl. forms 
napicalpc), ndpaapov, f3dp/3apog, fido- 
fj.apog, l36pj3opog, juopuvpog, etc.) 

TapTupoo), gj, to hurl or cast inti 
Tartarus, fN. T. 

TapTrjfiopiov, to, shortd. for Tt 
TapT-, Macho ap. Ath. 582 E: cf. 
Tapsg. 

■\TapTrjOLog, a, ov, of Tartessus, 
Tartesian, Ar. Ran. 475. 

]TapTT]OOLg, idog, 7), Tartessis, a 
district between the mouths of the 
Baetis, old legendary land in the far 
west, with which Tartarus is placed 
in connexion by Strab. p. 148 sqq. 

iTdpTTjooog, ov, b, Hdt. 1, 163, and 
7), Dion. P. 337, Tartessus, an ancient 
city on the southwestern coast oi 
Hispania, by some made Gades, by 
others Carteia, but its actual site, if 
any particular city is meant, has no3 
been determined, v. Bahr ad Hdt. 1. 
c. ; Strab. p. 151. — II. 0, the Tartes- 
sus, b BaiTig, Arist. Meteor. 1, 13, 
Strab. p. 148. 

Tap<j)£eg, ol, rap$£a, tu, v. sub 
Tap<pvg. 

Tap<f>ei6g, a, ov, (cf. sub rap^vg)". 
— thick, close together, frequent, Lat. 
frequens, Horn., only in 11., and a?, 
ways in fern, plur., Tap<petal nfyudEr, 
Kdpvdeg, II. 12, 158 ; 19, 357, 359. 

iTappr], 7]g, 7), Tarphe, an ancient 
city of Locris, 11. 2, 533; acc. l<8 
Strab. p. 426 the later Qapvyai. 

Tdp(j)6n, Ep. for iT&p<t>07], 3 sing, 
aor. 1 pass, of TEpiru, Od., r^p^^ea 
for Erdptydrjoav, 3 pi., Od. 6, 99. 

Tdp6og, Eog, rr, closeness, thicknes*. 

1460 


1A22 


TAlf 


1ATP 


ap^>ta vAr]g, thickets, 11. 5, 555 ; 15, 
600. (From rpeyo), to thicken.) Hence 
Tapcpvg, efai & also vg , v, Aesch. 
Theb. 535 ; — thick, close, raptyvg dpit; 
I. c. ; rapcpeog ex^Arjg, Orac. ap. Luc. 
Jttp. Trag. 31 :— Horn, onlj .ises the 
plur. masc. and neut., like Lat. fre- 
'juente.% rap(j>eeg lol, 11. 11, 387, Od. 
22, 240 ; so, rapcpeeg KepavvoL, Hes. 
Th. 693; rapQea bpdy/uara, II. 11, 
69: neut. pi. rapfyea, freq. as adv., 
ifttirrcs, often, II. 12, 47 ; 13, 718, Od. 
3, 379. — Horn., also in 11., has a fern. 
rap4>etai, which with this accent be- 
longs to a nom. raptyeiog (as dd/xetog 
and ddjueeg are collat. forms), rap- 
fyeiaX vMpddec, Kopvdeg, 11. 12, 158 ; 
19, 357, 359 : so Aristarch. wrote it ; 
but others would write raptyelai, as 
if from rap<j>vg, cf. Spitzn. 11. 12, 158. 

Tapxatvcj, (rdpxr])=rapdGGO), He- 
i>ych. 

Tapjea, rd. v. rdpxog. 

Tapxevo, = Tapxvu, Hesych. : 
hence drdpxevrog. 

'Vdpxr/, shortd. form of rapaxrj, 
Hesych. 

Tapxrjpog, ov, shortd. for rapixv 
pog. ■ ; 

Tdpxog, to, usu. in plur. ra rap- 
%sa, a solemn funeral, Lat. inferiae, 
exsequiae. 

Tapxvo), f. -vgo), to bury solemnly, 
vckvv, 11. 7, 85 ; e rapxvGGVGL rvfiflc) 
re orrjTiq re, 16, 456, 674. (Hence 
iirdpxvrog, TupxoSi Tapxdviog,— £7ri- 
rdfiog: rdpxavov,= Trev6og, Kr)bog, 
Hesych. : but rapxvcj itself seems to 
be a shorter form for rapLxzvu, as 
Tdpxog for rdpixog-) [v in all tenses, 
both in II., and Ap. Rh. 2, 838; 3, 
208. j 

fYdaiog, ov, 6, Tasius, leader of 
Ibe Rhoxolani against Mithradates, 
Strab. p. 306. 

Tdaig, eug, h, (reivo)) a stret-hing, 
ftraining, rijg (puvfjg, Plut. 2, 1047 A : 
8 raising of the note, in music, lb. 2, 
1020 E : rdatv Aa(3eiv, of darts, Id. 
Sull. 18 : b(j>pvo)V r., a raising of the 
eyebrows, Anth. P. 12, 42. 

\Ta<JKoi, £>v, oi, the Tasci, a people 
if Persis, Dion. P. 1069. 

TA'22Q, Att. -rro>: fut. rdfa, 
pass, rsrd^ofiat (Ar. A v. 636): aor. 
srczfa, mid. era^uurjv, pass. erax^v, 
out also erdyry [a] : pf. pass, reray- 
\iai. To arrange, put in order, esp. in 
military sense, to draw up soldiers, 
array, marshal, freq. from Hdt. 
downwds. : — pass., to be drawn up, 
r.ig fidxvv, Hdt. 1, 80; ovbeva kog- 
uov raxtievreg, Id. 9, 69, etc. : — also 
in mid., to fall in, form in order of bat- 
tle, ru^aadat kvk7mv, to form in a 
circle, Thuc. 2, 83 ; 3, 78 ; rd^aadai 
ovx d/xocog, Id. 5, 68 ; sometimes 
with an acc. added, em rtaadpiov 
i a^dfievoL rug vavg, having drawn up 
their ships in four lines, Id. 2, 90 (cf. 
Eur. Heracl. 664) ; but, eIkogl vaval 
erd^avro, Thuc. 3, 77 : so in pass., 
Kara fiLav vavv reray/xevoL, in single 
column, Id. 2, 84, cf. 6, 67 : — gener- 
ally, rerayfievov fierd rivog, couplea 
with it, Thuc. 2, 63. — 2. to post, sta 
non, tlvu em' nvog, one against an 
other, Hdt. 5, 109 ; em tlvl, Aesch 
Theb. 448, and Eur., etc. ; em tlvl, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 1,9, etc. ; 7rp6c riva, Id. 
Hell. 1, 7, 34. Plat. Polit. 262 E: 
hence, — 3. to appoint, tlvu, em Ttvog, 
one oxer a thing, to a service or task, 
Dem. 143, 23 ; em rivt, Aesch. Pers. 
298, Eur. Ion 1040, etc. : em tl, Ar. 
Av. 636, and Xen. ; 7rp6f ri, Xen. 
Uyr. 5, 4, 7 :— freq. also, r. iavrbv 
ircL n, etc., to undertake a task, Xen., 
147P 


etc. ; to affect to be so and so, Dem. 
438, 5 : — oft. c. inf., to appoint one to 
do a thing, and in pass., to be appoint- 
ed to do, Aesch. Eum. 279, 639, etc. ; 
oi Terayptevot (sc. Koielv or 7rpoc rov- 
to), Xen., etc\ : — also, (sine inf.) r. 
rtvd dpxovra. to appoint him ruler, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 24 ; nptaPeig ra X flev- 
reg, Dem. 363, 3 ; so, rovro rerdy/neda 
(sc. TTOietv), Eur. Ale. 49. — 4. to order, 
riva TTOietv tl, Hdt. 3, 25, Soph. O. 
C. 639, Eur. Hec 223; also, nvi 
tcoielv, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 5, etc. ; so in 
pass., olg ereratiTO (3o7]6clv, Thuc. 3, 
22 : Tdoaeadai eg Atyvirrov, to be or- 
dered to Aegypt, Hdt. 3, 62 :— also 
simply, r. tl, to order a thing, Plat., 
etc. ; ovro) -arret 6 vb/LLog, Id. Lach. 
199 A. — 5. to assign to a class, r. eig..., 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 7: — pass., to be as- 
sig?ied, rtvL, Pind. O. 2, 54, cf. Dem. 
200, 11. — 6. to fix or assess payments 
to be made, r. nvi (popov, Aeschin. 
31, 20, cf. Dem. 690, 1 ; so, r. dpax- 
y.T]v tlvl, Xen. Hell. 1,5, 4; so too, 
Xprjfiara rd^avreg QepeLv, Thuc. 1, 
19, etc. ; and in pass., qopov eraxdrj- 
aav (pepeLV, Hdt. 3, 97 ; rdoaeiv dp- 
yvpiov, to fix the price, at which..., 
Thuc. 4, 26 : — also in mid., to take a 
payment on one's self, i. e., agree to pay 
it, <j>6pov rdZaodaL, Hdt. 3, 13 ; 4, 35, 
65 ; xPW ara dnoSovvat ra^duevoi , 
Thuc. 1 , 101 ; ra^dfievoL Kara xpo- 
vovg, agreeing to pay by instalments, lb. 
1 17, cf. 3, 70 : — generally, to agree upon, 
T l, Plat. Rep. 416 D, Legg. 844 B ; 
also, rd^aabaL eig dopeyv, Hdt. 3, 
97 : — but, in mid., also, much like the 
act., krd^aro (pdpovg oi rrpogLevai, 
Id. 3, 89. — 7. to impose punishments, 
etc., r. Mkijv, Ar. Vesp. 1420, Plat., 
etc. ; r. fyuLav, ri/iupiav, Plat. Legg. 
876 C, Dem. 500, 25 ; r. ddvarov ri)v 
fyfiLav, Lycurg. 156, 10.-- 8. to fix, 
settle, 6 rerayjuevcg XP° V0 C (like 
ranrog), Hdt. 2, 41, and so very freq. ; 
also, rd rerayfieva ovofiara, the re- 
ceived names, Isocr. 190 D ; j] r. rex~ 
vf], regular art, Id. 293 C. — First in 
Pind., and Hdt. 

Tdra,=Terra, Anth. P. 11, 67 ; cf. 
Martial. 1, 101. 

Tarda, Dor. for rrjrdu, Pind. 

■fTaridvog, ov, 6, Tatianus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. 

TdriKog, rj, ov, (relvco) stretching : 
fitted for so doing. 

TarLov, Att. contr. for rd atnov, 
Ar. Thesm. 549 ; more correct than 
ralriov, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 29 Anm. 
10 n. 

iTdnog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Tatius, Plut % 

Tarog, tf, ov, that can be stretched, 
Arist. H. A. 3, 13, 1. 

Tarra, Att. for rdaatd, q. v. 

Tarvpag, ov, 6, and rdrvpog, 6, 
oriental name of thepheasant, Persian 
tedsrew (Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. lxxx), 
Pamphil. ap. Ath. 387 D; cf. rerv- 
pog. 

iTavyerr}, rjg, f], Dor. -ra, Ion. 
TrjvyerT/, Taygele, daughter of Atlas 
and Pleione, Pind. O. 3, 53. 

fTavyerov, ov, rb, Ion. Trjvyerov, 
Mons Taygetus, a range running 
through Laconia, now called Pente- 
daktylos, Od. 6, 103; Hdt. 4, 146: 
also 6 Tavyerog, Luc. Icarom. 19, 
and ra Tavyera, Plut. [xij 

iTavlldvTLOL, ov, oi, the Taulantii, 
an Illyrian or Epirotic people around 
Epidamnus, Thuc. 1, 24: Strab. p. 
326. 

Tavlrj, rig, y,= rdf3Xa, tabula, 
Agath. 

Tavpa, i], a barren cow, Lat. taura. 


Tavpdu), w. (ravpog) to want the bvJU 
of cows, Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 12 (but 
with v. 1. ravpidu) ; cf. Karcpdu. 

T ay pea, ag, tj, Ion. ravperj, contr 
ravp7j, also lavpeia, (sub. dopd) ;— 
a bull's hide, ox-hide. — II. a kind of 
drum covered with thin skin, Geop. 
also a scourge or whip, like the Amer 
ican cowhide, Lat. taurea, Artemid. 1 
70. 

iTavpeac, ov, 6, Taureas, an Ath» 
nian, Plat. Charm. 153 B. — Others is 
Andoc. ; Dem. , etc. 

Tavoeiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur 
Hel. 1582 {-. avpog) : — of bulls, oxen o; 
cows, Lat. taurinus, <povog, Kepara. 
etc., Aesch. Theb. 44, Soph. Tr. 518, 
etc. ; but in Kcm. always, of bulVs- 
hide, Kvverj, darcig, II. 10, 258; IS, 
161, etc.: cf. ravpeog. 

TavpeLuv, 6vog, 6, name cf a month 
at Cyzicus, Inscr. 

TavpeAurr/g, ov, 6, {ravpog, hlav- 
vo)) : — a bull-driver : a Thessaliav. 
horseman who played a principal 
part in the bull-fighls {ravpoicaddibi 
a), a tauridor, Anth. P. 9, 543. [u] 

TavpeAu6og, ov, 6, an ox-deer, an 
animal used as a beast of burden ia 
India, acc. to Cosmas, cf. Ael. N. A. 
17, 45. 

Tavpe'Ae(f>ag, avrog, 6, an ox-els 
phant, an Indian monster, cf. Jacobs 
ad Ael. N. A. 17, 45. 

Tavpeog, a, ov, = ravpeLog. — II. 
epith. of Neptune in Boeotia, Hes. 
Sc. 104, either because bulls were 
offered to him, as Tzetzes says, or 
from the roaring of lake Onchestos, v. 
Gottling ad 1. : cf. ravpog 2. 

Tavpij, rj, v. ravperj. 

Tavpijdov, (ravpog) adv., like a but, : 
esp., fiercely, savagely, Lat. torvo vultu 
ravprjdbv pXimiv or viroftAeTreiv, AJt. 
Ran. 804, 7rp6c riva, Heind. Plat 
Phaed. 117 B ; cf. ravpbu. 

XYavpLavr), rjg, rj, Tauriane, a dia- 
trict near Thuni, Strab. p. 254. 

iTavpiavov, ov, rb, Taurianum, a 
city of the Bruttii, Strab. p. 256. 

TavpLuvbg, rj, bv, bom under tht 
constellation Taurus ; cf. upLavbg. 

TavpLuu, v. sub ravpdu. 

Tavpuhov, ov, rb, dim. of ravpog. [Z] 

Tavpinbg, i), bv, of, belonging to a 
bull. 

■fTavptKog, 7], bv, of the Tauri, Tau- 
ric, Hdt. ; etc., esp. 7) TavpiKrj (with 
and without yrj, xOcjv), Taurica, the 
country between the Palus Maeotis 
and the sinus Carcinites, now Crimea, 
Hdt. 4, 99 ; Eur. I. T. 85 : ra TavpiKU 
ovpea, the Tauric mountains in the T. 
Chersonese, Hdt. 4, 3. 

■\TavplvoL, (bv, oi, or Tavplvoi, the 
Taurini, a people of Gallia Cisalpi- 
na, Strab. p. 204. 

\TavpLGK0L, ov, oZ,=foreg., Polyb. 
2, 15, 8 : distinguished from them by 
Strab. p. 293. 

iTavpio~Kog, ov, b., Tauriscus, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 6, 7. 

iTavpiuv, uvog, b, Taurion, a com 
mander of the Achaeans, Polyb. 5, 92. 

Tavpoj3bag, ov, 6, bellowing like a 
bull, v. 1. Orph. 5, 3. 

Tavpo(3oAog, ov, (ravpog, (3dAAo) 
striking or slaughtering bulls, reAerij 
r., a sacrifice of a bull, Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 164, 239. 

Tavpo8bpog, ov, (ravpog, f3opd) de- 
vouring bulls, Aeov, Anth. Plan. 94. 

Tavpoydarup, opog, b, (ravoog, yao 
rr/p) with a paunch or body of a bull. 
metaph., huge, Anth. Plan. 52. 

Tavpoyevrjg, eg, (ravpog, yevoc;] 
doubtful epith. of Bacchus, Orph Fr. 
28, 7, 


TATP 

L'avpjSeTTfc, ov, 6, (ravpcg, diu) 
binding bulls, bull-binder ; fem. -dine, 
'dog, Anth. 

Tavpodsrog, ov, (ravpog, diu) :— r. 
KO?J>y, bound with buWs-hide glue, 
Eur. Cret. 2, 8 ; cf. ravponoAAu. 

Tuvposidr/g, ig, (ravpog, ddog) bull- 
Uke i bull-snaped, Strab. 

Tavpodpoog, ov, roaring like a oidl. 

Tavpodbrog (ravpog, 6vu) ?i0i<3y, 
a. libation at the sacrifice of a bull, Orph. 
Arg. 612. 

iTavpot, uv, oi, the Tauri, a Scy- 
thian people dwelling in the penin- 
sula, named from them Tau'rie Cher- 
sonese, Hdt 4, 99 ; Strab. p. 308. 

Tavpoicaddrrryg, ov, 6, the stuffed 
figure used at bull-fights to enrage the 
bull ; v. sq. 

TavponaOdtpia, rd, (ravpog, kclOu- 
frouai) a bull-fight, held on occasion 
of a lestival in Thessaly, Bockh 
Schol. Find. P. 2, 78; cf. ravpeM- 

Tavpoicepog, urog, <>, y, (ravpog, 
icipag) with bulVs horns, Eur. Bacch. 
100. 

Tavpoici(pdAog, ov, bull-headed. 

TavpbuoAAa, yg, y, {ravpog, icbAAa) 
glue made from bulls' hides, Polyb. 6, 
23, 3. 

TavpoKoAAudyg, Eg, like bulVs-hide 
glue. 

Tavpoupdvog, ov,= ravpoKedaAog, 
Eur. Or. 1378, Anth. Plan. 126. 

TavpotiTOviu, (D, to slaughter, sacri- 
fice bulls, OeoZgi, Aesch. Theb. 276 ; 
t. ace, (3ovg, Soph. Tr. 760. 

Tavponrbvog, ov, (ravpog, ktelvo) 
killing or slaying bulls, Aiuv, Soph. 
Phil. 400. — 11. proparox. ravpoaro- 
vog, ov, pass., killed by a bull. 

Tavpo/iuxia, ag, y, or -ixdxtov, to, 
{ti&x 7 }) a bull-fight, lnscr. 

i'VavpofievLOV, ov, rd, Taurome- 
nium, a city on the east side of Sicily, 
Strab. p. 266: hence b Tavpofievi- 
Tvg, an inliab. of TV, Id. p. 267 ; and 
tj TavpojisvLa, the territory of T., Id. 
p. 268. 

TavpofiiruTTog, ov, (ravpog, fiircj- 
izov) bull-faced, Orph. H. 44, 1. 

Tavp6fj.op(pog, ov, (ravpog, fiopfyy) 
bull-formed, bfiiia Ky (ptGov, Eur. Ion 
1261. 

Tavporcdpdevog, ov, ?), (ravpog, 
jzapQivog) either bull-maiden, i. e. Eu- 
ropa, who was carried away by a 
bull ; or, cow-maiden, of Io, Lyc. 
1292. 

Tavporrdrup, opog, 6, y, (ravpog, 
trarrio) sprung from a bull, of bees, 
Theocr. Fistula ; cf. Virg. G. 4, 554, 
[a] 

TavpoizbTiog, ov, y, Eur. I. T. 1457, 
Ar. Lys 44 7 ; also ravpoirbAy, Soph. 
Aj. 172;— a doubtful name of Diana, 
perh. honoured by sacrifice of bulls or 
hunting bulls ; cf. Liv. 44, 44, Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 1089, — rb TavporrdAtov, 
her temple on the island f(lcana)f 
Doliche, Strab. p. 639. 

Tat'poTrofc. nodog, 6, y, -ttovv, rd, 
(ravoog, irovg) bull-footed, r. Gyfia, of 
el river-god, Eur. I. A. 275. 

Tavpoirpogurrog, ov, bull-faced, 
front-de-boeufi 

TAYT02, ov, 6, a bull, freq. in 
Horn., esp. as a sacrifice to Neptune : 
also, ravpog fiovg, like ovg Kuirpog, 
nipicog iprfe, etc., 11. 17, 389 :— dnsxe 
rf/g fiobg rbv ravpov, oracularly of 
Agamemnon and his wife, Aesch. Ag. 
1120 . — a wandering murderer is com- 
pared to a bull driven by a rival from 
ihe herd, Soph. O. T. 478, cf. Virg. 
G. 3 9 .24, sq.— 2 the priest of Neptune. 
Tavreios. — II th bull as a sig?i of the 


TATT 

Zodiac- -III. the space between the tes 
tides and fundament, elsewh. Kox&vy : 
also the membrum virile, whence AaG- 
ravpog : cf. also Kivravpog III. (Cf. 
Welsh tarw, Gaelic tarbh.) 

\Tavpog, ov,6, Taurus, = TdAo>g 2, 
Apollod. 1, 9, 26 ; Plut. Thes. 19.— 2. a 
Lacedaemonian, son of Echitimides, 
Thuc. 7, 119.— Others in Apollod.; 
etc. — II. Mt. Taurus, a celebrated 
range dividing Asia into two great di- 
visions, y 'Aata y ivrbg and y inrbg 
rov Tavpov.— III. y, a stronghold in 
Judea, near Jericho, Strab. p. 763. 

iTavpoaOivyg,ovg, b, Tauroslhenes, 
an Aeginetan, victor at Olympia, 
Paus. 6, 9, 3. 

TavpoGcfrdyio), u, to cut a bull's 
throat, slaughter a bull, r. ig GUKog, to 
cut its throat (so that the blood runs) 
into a hollow shield, Aesch. Theb. 43 : 
from 

TavpoG<pdyog, ov, (ravpog, Gcbdr- 
rtd) : — like ravpoicrovog, slaughtering 
bulls, esp. in sacrifice, r. yjuipa, Soph. 
Tr. 609. [a] 

Tavpocjdyog, ov, (ravpog, (payelv) 
eating bulls, epith. of Bacchus, Soph. 
Fr. 594; whence Ar. Ran. 357 trans- 
fers it to Cratinus, v. Meineke Com. 
Fragm. 1, p. 52, and cf. ravpoyevrjg. 

Tavpocjdvyg, eg, (ravpog, <j>atvco) 
bull-like, Dion. P. 642. 

TavpoQdoyyog, ov (ravpog, <f>66y- 
yog) : — r. fj.ifj.oi, sounds that imitate 
the bellowing of bulls, Aesch. Fr. 54. 

Tavpo<j)bvog, ov, (ravpog, Qovevo)) 
= ravpoo~(pdyog, r. rpierypig, Pind. 
N. 6, 69 ; epith. of Hercules, Theocr. 
17, 20. 

Tavp6(j)opog, ov, drawn by bulls. 

Tavpoovyg, ig, (ravpog, (j>vy) bull- 
shaped, Nonn. 

Tavpdto, u, (ravpog) to make into a 
bull: — pass, ravpbo/jai, to be or become 
savage as a bull, Aesch. Cho. 275, Eur. 
Bacch. 922 ; to look savage, ravpou- 
adat bfifia riyi, to cast savage glances 
on one, Eur. Med. 92 ; cf. ravpydbv. 
— II. of sexual intercourse only in the 
deriv. dravpurog. 

Tavpjl), ovg, y, epith. of Diana, like 
ravponoXog. 

Tavpudyg, eg, contr. for ravpoei- 
6yg, Nic. 

iTavpuv, d)vog, 6, Tauron, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 5, 14, 1. 

■fTavxeipa, w, rd, Tauchlra, a city 
of Cyrenaica, later Arsinoe, Hdt. 4, 
171. 

Tavpumg, idog, pecul. poet. fem. 
of sq., Nonn. 

TavpojTrog, ov, (ravpog, utp) bull- 
faced, Ion ap. Ath. 35 E. 

Tavpuxb, uTTog,= foieg. 

Tavg or ravg.— ueyag, Trolvg, ap. 
Hesych. 

Tavatfiog, y, ov, and ravatog, ov, 
words assumed by Gramm., as com- 
mon forms of the Ion. ryvatog. 

Tavra, neut. pi. from ovrog, used 
freq. as adv., v. ovrog XV. 

Tavrd, contr. for rd avrd. Hence 

Tavrd£u,= rd avrd Tieyeiv : then, 
generally.= TevruCw, which seems to 
have arisen from it, Ruhnk. Tim. 

Tavry, dat. fem. from ovrog, very 
freq. from Hdt. downwds., v. sub ov- 
rog XVI. also ravryt, Ar. Thesm. 
1221. 

Tuvrt, strengthd. Att. for ravra, 
v. ovrog XVIII. [£] 

Tavri^u, to make or take as one and 
the same : to speak with tautology. 

Tavrd, Ion. ruvro, Att. also rav- 
rbv, contr. for rb avrd, rb avrdv, just 
the same. Hence 


TA4>H 

Tairdai/uog, ov, of the same blood, 
Nicet. 

TavrofiovXta, ag, y, like will «« 
mind. 

Ta.vroye, Att. contr. for rb avrd ye 
Tavroyevyg, ig, of the same sex 01 
kind, Nicet. 

Tavroypd(j)io), w, to write in the samt 

way. 

Tavrbdo^og, cv, of th? same opinion. 

TavrodOvdfJECJ, cj, to have the same 
power or force : of words, to mean the 
same : from 

Tavrodvvd.fj.og, ov, of the same poio- 
er, force or meaning. [£>] 

Tavroeidyg, ig, of the same kind or 
shape. 

TavroETTEta, ag, y,— ravro2.oyla 
TavTGSiriu), £},— Tavro?ioyiu. 
TairoEpyiu, u, to do the same. 
Hence 

Tai'TOEpyta, ag, y, sameness of dej* 
or action. 

Tavrb£yl,og } ov, zealous for tht 
same, Nicet. 

TavrodE/\yg, ig, willing the same • 
rb ravro6£/\.ig,— ravroj3ovXta. 

TavronXivyg, ig, under the same clt 
mate, Strab. 

Tabro'koyEU, <3, to be a ravro?X>- 
yog, r. TVEpi rtvog, to repeat what has 
been said about it, Polyb. 1, 1, 3, etc. 

TavroAoyta, ag, y, repetition of what 
has been said. Hence 

TavroAoytKug, adv., tautologically. 

TavroAdyog, ov, (ravrb, Aiyu) re- 
peating what has been said, tautologous, 
Anth. P. 9, 206. Adv. -yug. 

Tavrdfiurov, contr. for rb avro/u-, 
a hap, chance ; dirb ravrofjdrov, of 
itself, by chance, Thuc. 6, 36, Plat, 
Euthyd. 282 C. 

Tavrouynyg, Eg, of the same length, 
Math. Vett. 

TavrovoEU, u, to be of the samt 
mind., y 

TavrowddEia, ag, y, liability to thi 
same sufferings, etc. : [a] from 

Tavroirddyg, ig, (ravrb> rzdcxo, 
iradEiv) having suffered or felt the same, 
liable to the same sufferings, accidents 
etc. 

TavroTTodia, ag, y, repetition of the 
same foot in the same verse. 

Tavrcafjfiavrog, ov,= sq. 

TavroGyfiog, ov, of the same signiji 
cation. 

Tavroo~d£V7jg,ig, of the same strength 
TavrbcTTopog, ov, of the same birth 

or sex, Nicet. 

TavroGVA^dfiiu, d>, to have the saw 

syllables. 

Tavrbryg, yrog, y, (ravrd) same- 
ness, identity, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 12, 3. 

Tavrofyuvia, ag, y, sameness of 
tone : from 

Tavr6(f)C)Vog, ov, of the same tone. 

Tavruvvfiog, ov, (bvofia) of the sanv 
name. 

Td(f>E, in Pind. for srdQt; 3 sing, 
aor. with no pres. in use, v. sub rt- 
Oyrra. 

Td(j>ELog, a, ov, (rdQog) v. sub ra 
(j>?j'iog. 

TdcpEvg, iug, 6, (ddrrra) one zohv 
buries the dead, a burier, Soph. O. C 
582, El. 1488. 

Td$E<l)v, uvog, b, (rdfiog) a burying 
ground. 

TA"$H', fjg, y, (v. sub dunru) :— 
burial, Lat. sepultura, ratpf/g rvx^tv, 
Kvpyrjai, Hdt. 1, 24, 112, etc.: mode 
of burial, Id. 2, 85 ; 5, 8 :— the plur. is 
often used of one burial, like Lat 
funera, as Hdt. 5, 03, Soph. Aj. 1090 
1109; ra<pdg irotEtaOai, Thuc. 2, 34: 
— in plur., also, of a ourial-place, Hdt 
4, 71 : — rhv radyv rov narpbg ovn 
1471 


TAX A 

4r£i<iSe v he received no payment for 
it, Dem. 

Tuft/iog, tj, ov,Ep., and Ion. for 
racpciog, belonging to a burial or a grave, 
r. Qdpog, a winding-sheet, shroud, 
Od. 2, 99 ; 19, 144, etc. 

1;Ta<piacro6g, ov, 6, Taphiassus, a 
mountain is the territory of Calydcn, 
containing the tomb of the Centaurs, 
Strab. p. 427. 

•fTa^/Of, a, ov, of Taphus, Taphian, 
'ApTjc, Eur. I. A. 284 : in pi. ol Td- 
pl^i, the Taphians, famous as sea- 
men and pirates, whence the epi- 
thet oar-loving in Horn., Od. 1, 181, 
419; 15,426; Eur. H. F. 60: cf. T?jIe- 

Tdtyiog, a, ov,=Ta<f)7/io(;,T. Tiidog, a 
gravestone, Anth. P. 7, 40. 

Ta<p6dta, Att. crasis for rd scp-. 

TuQoeidrje, eg, (eldog) like a burial 
or grave, Dio C 

TA'$OS, ov, 6, (v. sub 8u7ttg)) :— 
a burial, Lat. funus, esp. a funeral- 
feast, wake, Horn., and Hes. ; Saivv- 
vai ra(j)OV, to give a funeral-feast, II. 
23, 29, Od. 3, 309, like ydpov daivv- 
vai : ra(f)ov tvxelv, to obtain the rites 
of burial, Eur. Hec. 47 ; rdfyov Tivbg 
dsadai, to perform them, Soph. O. T. 
1447 ; t. TTepicreXkeiv vekoov, Id. Aj. 
1170 ; also in plur., Plat. Rep. 414 A, 
etc. — II. the grave itself, tomb, Hes. 
Sc. 477, Pind. I. 8 (7), 126, Trag., 
etc.: but never so in Horn.: — in 
plur., a burial-place, Hdt. 4, 127, etc. 
[ra] 

TA'4>02, to, (v. sub Tednira) :— 
astonishment, amazement, TU(f>og 6' eXe 
tuvtcic, Od. 21, 122 ; Tu6og 6i ol 
rjrofi luavev, 23, 93, etc. ; dat. Tutyei 
in Ibyc. 52. — dujiftog from the same 
root is more freq. [~ ~] 

Tdfyog, ov, 7], Taphus, the old name 
of one of the small islands between 
A:%"nania and Leucadia, N. W. of 
the Echinades, fOd. 1, 417 j ; — acc. to 
Nitzsch the modern Meganisi : the 
Taphians were famous seamen and 
pirates, v. Nitzsch Od. 1, 181: fin 
Strabo's time it was called Ta<piovg, 
ovvrog, (v. 1. Ta^iovaaa) Strab. p. 
356. 

Tadpsia, ag, rj, (ra^pevu) a making 
of ditches or trenches, Dem. 325, 20. 

Tu<ppEvp,a, arog, to, (Tafypevu) a 
ditch already made, Plat. Legg. 761 
B. 

TdtypEVOig, Eog, r), a digging, method 
of digging, Ael. N. A. 9, 8 : from 

Tatppevw, (Tufypog) to make a ditch, 
Plat. Legg. 760 E, 778 E. 

Td<Pp7], 7], Ion. for Tafypog, Hdt. 4, 
?8, 201, ubi v. Schweigh. 

Ta,(ppo(3o/\,EU, Q, to throw up the earth 
from a ditch. 

Tafipoetdrjg, eg, ditch-like, trench- 
like. 

TadpoTTOLEO, w, to make a trench for 
besieging, Diod. 

TuQpog, ov, r), a ditch, trench, freq. 
in Horn. (esp. in II.), usu. Tufypov 
bpvooEiv, II. 7, 341, etc. ; r. ekavveiv, 
to draw a trench, lb. 450; so too 
Hdt. 4, 3, etc.; in plur., Soph. Aj. 
1279 :— Callim. is said to have used 
it as masc, and so in Alcidam. p. 
65 ; — cf. modern Greek Tpdxpog, b. 
(From same root as 6utttu, TuQog.) 
Hence 

Tatypudng, eg, (eldog) contr. for ra- 
$ptei6rjg. 

Tcxfrpcjpvxog, ov, (Tatypog, bpvaaco) 
digging a ditch or trench, a sappei and 
miner, Diog. L. 4, 23. \y] 

Td(po)v, part, aor., v. sub Tedr;ira. 

T d^a, adv., (Taxvg): — quickly, seon, 
forthwith, Lat. statim, oft. in Horn. I 
1472 


TAXT 

who, like Hes. and Pind., uses it only 
of time, 11. 1, 205, Od. 18, 72, etc. ; in 
which signf. it is also found in Att., 
as Aesch. Theb. 261, cf. Ruhnk.Tim., 
Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 228 C :— tux' 
ETTEtddv for kireiddv TdxiOTa, Lat. 
quum primum, Plat. Phaedr. 242 A, 
ubi v. Heind. : r) Taxa, soon i'faith, 
Od. 18, 73, 338.— II. in prose and Att., 
tu^ dv is freq. used to express some- 
thing more or less probable, probably, 
perhaps, may be, first in Hdt. 1, 70, 
etc., and freq. in Trag., etc. ; usu. c. 
optat., as Aesch. Eum. 512, etc. ; but 
sometimes c. indie, Plat. Phaedr. 
256 C : tux' dv alone, in answers, 
Id. Soph. 255 C : — strengthd., rd^' 
laug dv, tux' dv laug, laug tux' dv, 
Id. Soph. 247 D, Polit. 264 D, Tim. 
38 E, cf. lacog III: — the dv is rarely 
omitted, as in Plat. Legg. 711 A, 
Bion 5, 8, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 859.— For 
superl. TdxLGTa, v. Taxvg C. II. 

TdxEug, adv. from Ta^vg, q. v. 

Tdxlvd, v. sub Taxtvog. 

Taxtvag, ov, b, epith. of the hare, 
Ael. N. A. 7, 47. [Z] 

Tuxlvog, t), ov, poet, for Ta\vc, Ap. 
Rh., Anth. P. 6, 167, etc. : neut. plur. 
Tax.Lv 'd,— Tuxa, also Taxivug. 

Tdxiov, ovog, neut. of Taxtov, freq. 
as adv. [d] 

TdxtoTa, superl. adv., v. sub ra- 
X vg, C. II. 

Td^oror-, 7], ov, superl. of Taxvg, 
Horn., and Hdt., v. Taxvg, O. II. [d] 

Taxtuv, ovog, neut. tuxlov, corn- 
par, of Taxvg, q. v. (C. I. 3.) 

iTaxojuip^y °£f> V> Tachompso, an 
island of the Nile, on the borders of 
Aethiopia, Hdt. 2, 29. 

TA'XOS, eog, to, (Taxvg) -—swift- 
ness, speed, quickness, fleetness, II. 23, 
406, 515, Hdt., etc. ; Tuxog ipvxvc 
quickness of mind or apprehension, 
Plat. Legg. 689 C, cf. Eur. Bacch. 
670. — II. Taxog is freq. used in ad- 
verbial phrases for Taxeog, as, &tto 
Taxovg, Xen. An. 2, 5, 7 ; did Turovg, 
Soph. Aj. 822, etc. ; ev Tuxei, Find. 
N. 5, 64, Aesch. Pr. 747, etc. ; naTa 
Taxog, Hdt. 1, 124, 152; ovv tuxei, 
Soph. O. C. 885, 904 ; and absol. rd- 
Xog, Aesch. Ag. 945, Eum. 124: — also 
with relatives, ug or b tl rdjof, like 
ug (b tl) tuxlotu, Hdt. 5, 106 ; 9, 7, 
and Att. ; bcov Tuxog, Soph. El. 1373, 
etc. ; 7j (Dor. a) Tu\og, Pind. O. 6, 
39, Theocr. 14', 68, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
491 : — also, ug rd^eof elxev 'iicaoTog, 
Hdt. 8, 107; ug elxov Tuxovg, Thuc. 
7, 2 ; 7rwc Tuxovg exel, Plat. Gorg. 
451 D ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 528. [d] 

Tuxv, neut. from Taxvg, q. v. 

TuxvdTiUTog, ov, (Taxvg, d?AoKO- 
fiat) conquered quickly or easily, X<JPV> 
Hdt. 7, 130. [d] 

TdxvBddioTog, ov,= sq.,Physiogn. 
[d] 

TuxvfidfjLtdv, ovog, b, tj, (Taxyg, 
j3aivu) fast-walking, fast-going, Arist. 
Physiogn. 6, 44. [d] 

Tuxvf3uT7}g, ov, 6,=foreg., Eur. 
Rhes. 134. [fi] 

Tuxv(3Xaaria, ag, t), a sprouting or 
growing quickly, Theophr. : from 

TdxvftXaoTog, ov, (Taxvg, ft\a- 
ctuvo)) sprouting or growing quickly, 
Theophr. 

Tuxv[Sov?.og, ov, (Taxvg, /3ov2,7/) 
quick or hasty of counsel, At. Ach. 630. 
[v] 

Tuxvyypug, ov, (Taxvg, yijpag) 
quickly gj owing old, Hipp. 

TuxvyXwaaog , ov, (Taxvg, yXuaaa) 
quick of tongue, talking fast, Hipp. 

Td\vyov'ii, ag, tj, quick production, 
A) in H. A. 6 V 4 • from 


TAXT 

Tdxvybvog, ov, (ra^vj, t jvtj) yield 
^g fruit quickly or soon, Theophr. 

r Yuxvyovvog,ov, (Taxvg, ybx v) quick 
kneed, i. e. swift-footed, Nonn. 

Tuxvypu(p£u, O), to write fast: 
from 

Tuxvypd<pog, ov, writing fast, a fail 
writer, [d] 

Tuxvdatcpvg, v, gen. vog, (ravM, 
duKpv) soon moved to tears, Luc. Ma 
vig. 2. 

Tuxvdlvrjg, ig, (Taxvg, diviu) whirl 
ing quickly, Nonn. 

Tuxvdpofj,£G), (j, to run fast ; and 

Tdxvdpojuia, ag, j], quickness ti» 
running, Arist. Probl. 5, 9, 1 : from 

Tuxvdpb/uog, ov,fast running. 

TuxvEpyrjg, Eg,==TaxvEpyog. 

TuxvEpyia, ag, f], quickness in wo?k. 
ing, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 19.— II. wavering, 
inconstancy, A pp. : from 

Tuxvepyog, ov, (Taxvg, *spyu) 
doing ox working quickly. — II. wavering, 
inconstant. [&] 

TuxvrjpTjg, Eg, (Taxvg, EpEaaiS)fast 
rowing, brog, Aesch. Supp. 33. 

Tuxvudvutog, ov, dying soon. — IJ 
act., killing speedily. 

TuxviTCTCOg, ov, riding fast. 

TuxvKLvrjTog, ov, moving quickly, [l] 

TuxvKpLGL,J.og, ov, (ruxvg, KpLoig) 
leading quickly to a decision : in 
medic, bringing quickly to a crisis, 
Hipp. [Z] 

Tuxvuudrjg, ig, quick, apt to learn. 

Tdxv/J.7]vig, eog, 6,t), (Taxvg. fifjvig) 
swift to anger, Anth. P. 9, 524, 20. 
L«] 

Tuxv/uf/T7/g, ov, b, Nonn., and -/utj 
Tig. iog, b, 7],-=Taxv^ov"kog, 

TuxynrjTup, t), (Taxvg, (irjTTip) be- 
ing quickly or often a mother. Anth. 

Tdxvfiopog, ov, (Taxvg, fJ-bpog) soon- 
dying, short-lived, tiTiEog, Aesch. Ag. 
486. [v) 

Tuxv/J.i)Bog, ov, (Taxvg, fivdo?) 
speaking fast, Nonn. [j)] 

Tux'l'vavTEu, d), (Tayyg, vavTTjg) 
to sail fast, Thuc. 6, 31',. 34, Polyix, 
etc. 

Tdxvvoia, ag, 7],= dyx'tvoLa, dub. : 
[f;] from 

Tdxvvoog, ov, contr. -vovg , ovv,= 
uyxLVOog. [y~\ 

Tdxvvo, (Taxvg) to make quiok CT 
speedy, to hasten, nr^e on, Soph. Aj. 
1164 ; and so perh.^in Ale 255. — II. 
intr., to be quick, to make haste, r^eed, 
hurry, Aesch. Pers. 692, Soph. O. Y. 
861, O. C. 219 ; and in prose, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 5, 15. [t>] 

TuxvTTEiOrjg, sg, (Taxvg,7TEi6u) soon 
persuaded, credulous, Theocr. 2, 138 ; 
7, 38. — II. obeying quickly or easily. 

TuxviTiTTjg, eg, (ire.Top.ai) flying 
fast. 

TaxvirloEO, Cd, to sail fast, Polyb. 
3, 95, 6 : and 

TuxvirXota, ag, i), swiftness in sail- 
ing : irom 

Tdxv7r?ioog , ov, contr. -rcXovg , ovv, 
(Taxvg, irTiEO)) fast-sailing. 

Tdxinvoia, ag, t), quickness of res 
piration, Hipp. p. 278. 

Td^t'7ro//7roc, ov, (Taxvg, irEfiizu) 
sending or accompanying quickly, diwy 
/ubg, Aesch. Supp. 1046. [£] 

TdxvTropog, ov, (Taxvg, iropog/ 
fast-going, quick of motion, Aesch. A g 
486, Eur. El. 451 ; r. kutttj, Id. HeJ 
1272 ; — always in lyric passages. 

TuxvnoTpog, ov, (Taxvg, narpo? 
= Taxv/nopog, Pind. O. 1, 107, Anth. 
lv] 

Tuxvrcovg, irodog, b, r), (raxvg 
novg) swift-footed, Eur. Bacch. 782 
Ar. Eq. 1068; r. ixvcg, Eur. Ttq 
232; Ktikov, Id. Bacch. ir-8. M 


TA XT 

T&x'biTTepvoc, cv, (raxvg, Trrspva) 
with swift heels, :. e. swift-footed, Itt- 
rcoi, Theogn. 551. 

Tu%v 7rTepopf vso), d>, to moult quick- 
'■>/, Aristaen. 2, 1. 

TuxvTrrepog, ov, (raxvg, izrepov) 
swift-winged, Aesch. Pr. 88. 

Tu^r nuAog, ov, {raxvg, rrtiAog) 
with fleet, swift horses, Aavaot, II. 4, 
232, etc. ; but never in Od. [£>] 

Tdxvp'p'odog, ov, {raxvg, fiodog) 
mshing rapidly, Abyot, Aesch. Theb. 
285 

Taxvp'butjrog, ov,=foreg., Soph. 

0, C.1081. 

TA~XY'2, ela, v, like u/cvg, quick, 
swift, fast, fleet, first in Horn., who 
has it mostly of speed in running, 
which he sometimes expresses more 
fully by raxvg irodag, II. 13, 249, 
482 ; raxvg Oeelv, Od. 17, 308 ; then 
freq. in Hdt., and Att. : opp. to (3pa- 
6vg. — 2. quick, speedy, Aesch. Pers. 
739, Soph., etc. :— and of the mind, 
Eur. Ion 742; r. elmdeg, Pind. P. 

1, 161 ; r. 7rpoc bpyf)v, Plut. Cat. 
Min. 1. 

B. Adv., TU-XEug, quickly, etc., II. 
23, 365, Hes. Th. 103, and Att. : the 
adv. is also expressed by periphr., 
Sid raxscov, in haste, Thuc. 3, 13, 
etc. : also neut. raxv as adv., Eur. 

H. F. 885, and Ar. ; more freq. ra^a, 
q. v. ; cf. rdxog. 

C. Comparison : — I. compar., — 1. 
the regul. form ruxvrepog, a, ov, is 
not Att., but in Hdt. is the usu. form, 
e. g. ttoleelv raxvrepa f) Gocpurspa, 
3, 65 ; 7, 194, cf. Lob. Phryn. 77 ; ra- 
\vrepov, as adv., Hdt. 4, 127 ; 9, 101. 
— 2. usu. daaaidv, neut. Qaacov, gen. 
ovog, Horn. ; new Att. ddrrcov, neut. 
Vuttov : the neut. as adv., like Lat. 
ocius, oft. stands for the positive, II. 

2, 440, Od. 16, 130, Pind., etc. ; ov 
Quggov olceig ; i. e. make haste and 
bring, Soph. Tr. 1183, cf. O. T. 430. 
— 3. the compar. raxtuv, neut. lov, is 
very freq. in late prose, as Dion. H., 
Diod., and Plut. ; but rare in good 
Att., Piers. Moer. p. 436, Meineke 
Menand. p. 144. — II. superl., rdxt- 
orog, t], ov, the prevalent form of su- 
perl. in Hdt. : Horn, however uses 
only neut. plur. Taxtcra as superl. 
adv. (of rd^a), most quickly, most 
speedily, brrt rdxtGra, as soon as may 
be, as soon as possible, like b ri, d)grd- 
yog, etc., II. 4, 193, etc. ; so in Hes., 
Hdt., and Att., o tl or dig rdxtGra, 
used also as a conjunction, like Lat. 
quamprimum, in which case dig is usu. 
separated from rdxiGra, Hdt. ], 11, 
65, 80, etc. ; so, birug, oaov rdxtGra, 
Aesch. Supp. 465, 883, Soph., etc. : 

ETTEL, ETTEdv { Att. E7T7/V ) TUXlGTa, 

Hdt. 7, 163, 129 :— freq. also in prose, 
rrjv raxLGrrjv (sc. b66v), as adv., by 
the quickest way, i. e. most quickly, Hdt. 

I, 73, 81, 86, etc. (Perh. akin to flew.) 
[In compar., luv, lov, but in later Ep. 
Xcjv, lov.] 

TaxvcKapOfiog, ov, (raxvg, CKapd- 
uog) swift- springing, Anth. P. 9, 227, 
e com;. Jac. 

' TdxvcKE^g, ig, swift of leg or foot. 
TuxvG7TEp/j.og, ov, (raxvg, GKEp/ia) 
quickly producing seed,Y. 1. Arist. H. A. 

10, 5, 5. 

T&xvrrig, rjrog, r), not parox., Ar- 
ead, 28, 9 : (raxvg) • — like rdxog, 
fuickness, swiftness, of dogs, Od. l7, 
,*15; raxvrfirog dsdXa, of the race, 

11. 23, 740 ; r. nod&v, tXenophan. ?, 
I, Bgk.f, Pind. O. 1. 155; t/gguv kg 
raxvTTjra, Hdt. 3, 102; and .n Plat., 
itc. 

TaxvroKog, ov, (rax(>Ci tiktq) 


TE 

quickly bringing forth, Arist. Probl. 10, 
9. 

Tdxv(j>0)vog, ov, fast-speaking. [#] 
Tdxvx£i^m, £c, (raxvg, X^og) 

quick-lipped, avAol r., flutes or pipes 

over which the lips run rapidly, Leon. 

Tar. 1,3; al. ravvxetAsIg. 

Taxvx^P' #"P°f<. o, v, (ra X vg, 

X^ 'tp) quick of hand, nimble, Critias 46. 

W . 

Tuxvxetpta, ag, 7], quickness of 

hand, dexterity, A. B. 

fTa^wc, d, 6, Tachos, a king of 
Aegypt, Ael. 

Tdov, Dor. and Aeol. gen. plur. 
fern, of the article, for rtiv, also very 
freq. in Horn., and Hes. [a] 

Tddv, tivog, b, v. radg. 

Tddviog, ov, of a peacock : from 

TAST2, b, gen. raw, acc. rativ (not 
so well radg, rad), etc.), Ar. Av. 102, 
269 ; nom. pi. rad), or tqo'l, ap. Ath. 
655 A: — but also", nom. radv, gen. 
rativog, nom. pi. rativsg, dat. radat, 
Ar. Ach. 63, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 58 
s. v., Jacobs Ael. N. A. 11, 33:— a 
peacock : — metaph. of coxcombs, Ar. 
Ach. 1. c, cf. Strattis Maced. 7. — 
Acc. to Trypho ap. Ath. 397 E, the 
Athenians inserted an aspirate radg, 
cf. Dind. Ar. Ach. 63 :— this was 
prob. a relic of the digamma, raFtig, 
which appears in the Lat. pavo, 
whence Anglo-Sax. pawa, our pea- 
fowl, etc. 

TE, enclitic particle, and, Lat. que, 
esp. in poets : acc. to Herm. Soph. 
O. T. 688, distinguished from teal, in 
being adjunctive, rather than conjunc- 
tive ; — i. e., in that it merely strings 
expressions together without imply- 
ing any actual connexion between 
them, cf. II. 19, 221, Od. 1, 392, and 
v. Herm. H. Horn. Cer. 488. It joins 
not merely single words, but also 
clauses, as in II. 2, 193. 

Special usages: — I. re usu. stands, 
in joining words, after the word to 
be joined ; or, in joining clauses, af- 
ter the first word of the clause to be 
joined, as in II. 1, 5. — II. a nearer con- 
nexion is marked by te...te.., both... 
and.., Tzarrip dv6ptiv te Oeuv rs, 
Horn. ; so in prose, as Antipho 116, 
8 ; 117, 9, Plat., etc.: it may be re- 
peated any number of times, as slSog 
rs [lEytdog rs (pvqv r' dyxtora e^kei, 
II. 2, 58; cf. 1, 177, Aesch. Pr. 89, 
sq., 486, sq., Soph. Tr. 1094, sq. ; so, 
sometimes in prose, Lys. 153, 22, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 36 : — the phrase izpiv 
y' 6r' av ^vdsKarrj re dvudEndrri rs 
yEvnrai in Od. 2, 374, prob. means, 
till eleven days are past and the twelfth 
come. — III. the closest union, imply- 
ing a real connexion, is expressed by 
rs naL., as in Horn., avro'i re nal irc- 
ttoi, Ttvfiarov re nal vararov, etc. ; 
or by TE...K.aL., with one or more 
words between, as is usu. in prose; 
though even here re nai... is often 
found, as, Ei) rs Kal x^pov, Thuc. 2, 
35 ; fiovTiErai re Kal hixiararai, Id. 
3, 25, etc. ; cf. Lat. et...et.., -que et, 
both. ..and.., as well so.., as so.., not only 
...but also.. ; cf. Kal II : — on ol rs d\- 
Tiot Kat.., allog rs naL., etc., v. sub 
dTJiog I. 3, dXkug I, — 2. in this signf. 
r' ijOE is solely Ep., II. 2, 206, etc. ; 
r' 16 e is very rare. — 3. the transpos. 
Kat re is also peculiar to Ep., II. 1, 
521 ; 9, 159, etc. ; and repeated, Kai 
re.., Kat te.., Od. 14, 465 ; yet that 
Kat...TE is good Att., at least when 
one or more words come between, is 
established by Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
191. — IV". re is sometimes put in ir- 
regular positions, as loloiv te titv- 


Tl 

7Kdf..evoi 'AuEOcl r' ZfiaXkov, H. 3, ft) 
votjge 6e 6iog '06vGGEvg Gaivovrat 

TE KVVag, 7TEpt TE KTVTTOg 7/?i6e TioSoZ- 

Iv, Od. 16, 6; dpdfiEvog '6ug ckoiq 
yrjpdg te liirapov, Opsipato rs yaidi- 
juov vlbv, Od. 19, 367: — sometimes 
also, it joins a finite verb with a par- 
ticiple, as, ak\a te (ppaCo/ntvog ica't 

6r] Kal EKETCOjLKpEE, Hdt. 1, 85 ; u%'A^ 
TE TpOTTC) TTEipd&VTEg Kal IXT]XCIV7]U 

irpogrjyayov, Thuc. 4, 100 ; cf. Herm, 
Vig. n. 219.— V. though re is an ea- 
clitic, yet there are many place* 
where it seems to go before the word 
to which it refers, v. Elmsl. I. A. 508, 
Heracl. 622, Herm. Soph. Phil. 454. 
etc. : but the exceptions are for the 
most part more apparent than real- 
for, often, the irregularity is caused 
by an ellipse ; or, the word which rt 
actually follows is so closely con- 
nected with that to which it belongs, 
as to be almost part of that word ; 
and so, re may stand, — 1. after a gen 
itive dependent on the word to which 
re belongs, as Hes. Op. 19. — 2. after 
the article of the word to which rt. 
belongs, as Soph. Phil. 314, cf. 325.— 
3. after a relative on which the whole 
sentence depends, as Aesch. Theb. 
1073. — 4. most freq. after a prepos. 
when it refers to the second clauso 
as well as the first, Pind. P. 1, 22, 
Hdt. 1, 69, etc. : but this, for the 
most part, only where the prepos. ia 
the first word of the clause, Pors. Or. 
887.— See further Pind. N. 1, 46. 
Aesch. Cho. 130, and v. Jelf. Gr. Gr. 
<$> 756. — VI. in Ep. and Ion., re stands 
after relatives seemingly pleor:ast., 
which is thus to be explained : — The 
realatives in the earliest language 
were nothing but demonstratives, 
which therefore needed to be joined 
by re. When they themselves ob^ 
tained a relative force, re was dropp©«J 
as superfluous : but in Horn, this had 
not yet been fully done, and hence it 
is thac bgrs, tjte, b te, oGog te, olb{ 
te, brcKOTEpbg te, oGGartdg te ere 
still so freq. in him, while in Att. no 
thing of this usage remained, except 
the particles are, dgrs, and the phra- 
ses oibg te, E(p' d>T£. The same may 
be said of the relat. adverbs, which 
are very freq. in Horn, with re, as. 
hda te, II. 5^ 305 ; ore re, II. 5, 500 .: 
ore 7reo re, 11. 10, 7 ; ugrs, II. 2, 474, 
dgst te, 11. 9, 481 ; Iva te, dAAd te, 
II. 19, 165, etc. ; cf. Herm. Vig. n. 
315 ; so too, e7re/ re, freq in Hdt., e. g. 
5, 33. This old' usage is compared 
by Herm. Soph. O. T. 688, to the 
Germ, der da.., which is also some- 
what antiquated. Nitzsch Od. 1, 50, 
attempts an ingenious distinction be- 
tween bg, ocre, bdt, bdt te, etc. — 2. 
Horn. oft. puts other particles be- 
tween the relatives and re, esp. of 
j6d re (never og te /3a), bg fisv te, bg- 
7rep te, Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 390.— 
VII. in Horn, also re is used seem- 
ingly pleon. after other particles, esp., 
— 1. after yap, to strengthen it, like 
Lat. etenim, II. 1, 81 ; 4, 160, etc. ; 
also, re yap, II. 23, 277 ; and even in 
Att., Schaf. Soph. Tr. 1021, Dion. 
Comp. p. 409. — 2. after /liev, v. /uzv 
XI. — 3. after de, but also, but then, 
very freq. in Horn., also with a wcra 
between, vvv 6' djua r' avrtia, II. 0, 
519 : fiiv te.., 66 te..., answering to 
one another, II. 5, 139 ; 21, 260: but 
de re is never found in Att., Herm 
Vig. n. 316, Seidl. Eur. El. 667.— 
The union of re with other particles 
is to be explained in the same way as 
its union with relatives, from its geo 
1473 


TETK 

/rai connective power, which we are 
.ift quite unable to express, cf. also 
V~f.— VJ1I. re in the first clause is 
not always followed by re or nai in 
-.he second, but sometimes by 6e, as 
m the famous passage of 11. 10, 224, 
ovv te 6v' ep^o/zevw naL te rrpb 6 rov 
tvorjaev.., fiovvog (5' elnep rc vot/gev.., 
etc. ; so too, Soph. O. C. 367, Tr. 
285, Wellauer Aesch. Pers. 617 : in 
this case t\ s second clause is made 
emphatic by 6i, as in Lat. by et vero: 
Xtore rarely followed by r/, Pind. O. 
I. 167, I. 8, 74, Bockh v. 11. p. 352 ; 
o-t sometimes even in prose, e. g. 
Plat. Theaet. 143 C, Ion 535 D.— 2. 
also, fj.Ev in the first clause is some- 
times followed by te in the second, 

V. jiEV I. 6. 

Te, Dor. for ge, acc. sing, from gv, 
Theocr. 1, 5, cf. Ar. Ach. 779: al- 
ways oxyt., whereas rv (as the ac- 
:as.) is always enclit., Buttm. Ausf. 
fir. % 72 Anm. 7. 

Te', apostropb. for red, neut. pi. 
from rede, II. 5, 237. 

iTidvov, or Teavdv, ov, to, — 1. 
'AttovXov, Teanum Apulorum, a city 
of Apulia, Strab. p. 242. — 2. "Etdiierir 
vov, Teanum Sidicinum, a city of the 
Osci in Campania, Id. p. 237. 

iTsapKuv, ovog, 6, Tearchon, an 
Aethiopian traveller, Strab. p. 61. 

tTeapoc, ov, 6, the Icarus, a Thra- 
cian river joining the Hebrus, Hdt. 
4, 89.^ 

tTeacrTTif, log, b, Teaspis, a Per- 
sian, Hdt. 4, 43. 

i tTearea, ag, f/, Teatea, or Teate, 
capital of the Marrucini, Strab. p. 241. 
tTe,3poc, ov, b, v. 2e/3poc. 
TETT12 : fut. reyfw, to wet, moist- 
■n, Trag. : r. rivt, to bedew with, esp. 
vith tears, as, 6dnpjCL reyyuv ko%- 
vov, Aesch. Pers. 540 ; utt' octroy 
rrcpsiuv voTioig ereyfa trayalg, Id. 
Pr. 401 ; and so simply, r. TzapEtdv, 
bf^fia, etc., Soph. Ant. 530, and Eur. ; 
and in pass., to weep, Aesch. Pers. 
1065. — 2. c. acc. cognato, r. ddupva, 
to shed tears, Pind. N. 10, 141 ; u6c- 
vtiv x^opuv r&yyei daKpvov uxvav, 
Soph. Tr. 849 : hence in pass., d/z- 
Spog ereyyero, a shower fell, Id. O. 
T. 1279. — II. to soften (properly, by 
soaking or bathing), uotdal dek^av VLV 
iirTOfievac ovdi dsp/uov vdup togov 
yE fia?idaK.d TsyyEL yvla (i. e. were 
ua/idaKU yEVEodai), Pind. N. 4, 5 : to 
melt, move to compassion, touch at heart, 
Valck. Hipp. 303. — Pass, riyyo/j-ai, to 
be touched or moved, yield, Aesch. Pr. 
1008 ; ^cjpe?r' bpyij ical p.7) TEyyEod', 
Ar. Lys. 550; v~d Katcoootjiag riy- 
yeadat, Plat. Rep. 361 C ; etc.— III. 
to dye, stain, Lat. tingere ; metaph., 
like Lat. imbuere, r. Adyov ipEvdsi, 
ddupva OTovaxalg, Pind. O. 4, 28, N. 
10, 141. (Lat. tingo, Germ, tiinchen, 
Engl, tinge, are akin.) 

fTeyea, ag, rj, Ion. -£77, and Teyea, 
Tegea, an ancient city of Arcadia, in 
ihe southeast, 11. 2, 607 ; Thuc. ; etc. : 
adj. TsyEO.TiK.6g, f], ov, of Tegea. 

TeysdT-ng, ov, 6, flon. -e^r^o.t of 
or from Tegea, |Hdt. 1, 65 ; 9, 26t : 
then, by a play upon words, of or from 
« brothel, ap. Diog. L.; v. -eyoglV. [d] 

J-Teyean/cdc, f), ov, of Tegea. 

fTeyedrif, i8og,i], fem. from foreg ; 
:tf.p. 7] T., the territory of T., Polyb. 
k«i 17, 4. 

Teyeof , ov, (Tsyog) : — with a roof or 
si the roof, r. OdAafioi, the women's 
chambers at the top of the house, II. 6, 
i48 ; elsewh. vtzep&ol olkol. 

jTEyEaTpaloi ,uv, ol,—TepyeoTatoi, 
Dion. P. 332. 

1474 


TEUiN 

Tey*7, ?),=orey?7, Tsyog, Hesych. 

TsyKTog, 7), ov, verb. adj. from 
riyyu, wetted, or that can be wetted, 
Arist. Meteor. 4, 9, 2. — 2. softened, or 
that may be softened, Lat. exorabilis. 

Tiy^ig, Ecjg, rj, (reyyo) a wetting, 
moistening, Hipp. 

TET02, Eog, to, like ariyog, a 
roof, covering of a house or room, Lat. 
tectum, Od. 10, 559; 11, 64, Ar. Nub. 
1126; dsci pC uwo tov Tsyovg, Ar. 
Ach. 262 ; r. tov otK/jjuaTog, Thuc. 4, 
48, Xen., etc. — II. any covered part of 
a house, a hall room, chamber (properly, 
at the top of the house), Od. 1, 333 ; 8, 
458, etc. ; reyoc Uapvuaiov, the tem- 
ple at Delphi, Pind. P. 5, 54 ; XiQlvo 
ev&ov TiyEt, i. e. in a cave, Id. N. 3, 
94. — III. a vault, grave, Lyc. — IV. la- 
ter, esp., a brothel, stew, Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 717 , cf. Polyb. 12, 13, 2. (Sreyw is 
merely another form of the root ; 
which recurs in Lat. tego, tectum, in 
Germ, decken, Decke, Dach, our deck, 
thatch.) 

iT Eyvpicg, ov, b, Tegyrius, a king 
of Thrace, Apollod. 3, 15, 4. 

Te6u?,vla, Ep. fem. part. pf. te6t]- 
"ka from 6d?J.u, Horn., and Hes. : the 
Homeric masc. is TEdr/Xug, in the 
Doric poets TsduXug. 

TESa^prjKOTog, adv. part. pf. from 
BafjpEU, boldly, Polyb. 2, 10, 7. 

Te0d0arai, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, from 
Outtto), Hdt. 6, 103. 

TsdstKa, pf. from Tidr/fu, a form of 
Boeot. origin. 

TidrjXa, pf. from 6&?Jm, Od., and 
Hes. 

Te0??Ta, pf. with pres. signf., from 
a root TA$- of which no pres. is 
found, but it occurs in aor. Tdq>Elv (v. 
infra), and Tugjcg, to. — I. intr., to be as- 
tonished, astounded or amazed, 6vfibg 
fiot hi cttjOegol teOtjttev, Od. 23, 
105 ; mostly in the part. Tedrjirug, II. 
4, 243; 21, 64, etc.; Ep. plqpf. as 
imperf. ere^rrea, Od. 6, 166; ete6tj- 
■KEag (to be pronounced as a quadri- 
syll.), Od. 24, 90 : — to this belongs 
also aor. etuQov, which is also freq. 
in Horn., but only in masc. part, ru- 
in the phrases TCHpuv dvopovoE, 
II. 9, 1 93 ; (777/ Si tcvuv, 1 1, 545, etc. ; 
but Pind. has 3 sing. tuc)e, P. 4, 168 : 
— later, the pf. is sometimes joined 
with the part., teOtjtco, ukovuv, Hdt. 
2, 156. — 2. c. acc, to wonder or be 
amazed at a thing, only in Hesych. ; 
for in Od. 6, 168, TEdrjTra has its usu. 
intr. signf. : Hesych. quotes a pres. 
Orjiru in this signf— II. of the causa- 
tive perf. Tsduqa, to astonish, amaze, 
Ttvd, we have 3 sing. teOucje, in Cro- 
byl. Apol. 1, as emended by Casau- 
bon. (Akin to Qd^og, 6uo/j.ai, 6ai- 
o/j.0,1, dav/ia, etc.) 

Tid/uog, a, ov, Dor. for dicr/uog, 
fixed, settled, regular, Lat. solennis, 
sopTuv 'Hpankiog Tidjuiov, Pind. N. 
11, 35 : teO/ilov, to, = sq., a law, Id. 
I. 6 (5), 28 ; cf. Opp. C. 1, 450. 

Tsdpiog, 6, Dor. for dsc/tog, that 
which is fixed, a law, custom, freq. in 
Pind., as O. 6, 117; 7, 162; cf. Dis- 
sen N. 4, 33 (54), and v. sub dfupia- 
Aoc, syKUfitog. 

Tidvudt, imperat. pf. of dvrjcKio, H. 
22, 365. 

TsdvaiTJV, Opt. pf. Of 6vf]GKU, II. 

TeOvuktiv, Aeol. for Tsdvavai, inf. 
pf. of 6v7]gku, Sappho 2, 15. 

TEdvdfjsv and TEdvdfievai, Ep. inf. 
pf. of dvrjGKu, for TEbvdvai, Horn. ; 
but the form reOvduevai, only in II. 
24. 225. [d] 

Tidvafjisv, Att. for rEOvr/KCtfiev, 1 
pi. perf. of dv/iGKu 


Ttdvdvai [d], inf. pf. of Ovtjjku 
but also TcOvtivat in Theogn. 181 
and Aesch. Ag. 539 ; cf. Draco p. 39 
13; 108,25. 

TeOvSlgl, 3 pi. pf. of 6v7/gku, Horn 

TeOveiko, Boeot. for teOvtiko, pf. 
cf dvijGKU, like teOeiko, from TLdrjfU. 
part. TEdveiug, — v. sub TsOvr/ug. 

TtdvEug, ciTog, 6 and to, usu. Att. 
masc, and neut. part. pf. of Ovt/cku, 
in Horn, only Od. 19, 331 ; fern, r;- 
OvsuGa: but in Hdt. 1, 112, we also 
find the neut. TEdvEog, which is prob. 
better. 

Tidvr/Ka, perf. of 6vt/gku, Horn. 

TEOvfj^ofiai, Att. fut. of Ovr/onu, 
Br. Ar. Ach. 590. 

TEdvrj&g, uTog, Ion. for TsdvEug, 
masc. and neut. part. pf. of Ovtjgku, 
which is the only form allowed by 
Aristarch. in Horn., and he is fol- 
lowed by Wolf: Zenodot., followed 
by Buttm., preferred the Boeotian 
TEdvEiug, cf. Spitznei II. 6, 71 ; Horn, 
has also gen. TEdvrjoTog, acc. -ore, II. 
19, 30ff, Od. 24, 56 : the fem. howev- 
er even in Horn, is always TEdvrjKvla. 
(The neut. may perhaps have been 
TEOvrjog.) 

Tsdvug, poet, for TEdvscjg. 

TeBopeIv redupl. for dopslv, aor. 2 

Of Qpd)GK(0. 

TsdopvpriiiEvug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from 6opv{3£G), tumultuously, in a dis 
orderly manner, uirox^pELV, Xen. Hell. 
5, 3, 5, etc. 

TE0pT//XEpov, ov, to, a time of four 
days, Anth. 

TEdpnzTcrjkuTrig, ov, 6, one who 
drives a TEdpiinrov. [d] 

T£dpnz7ro>3duG)v, ovog, 6,=sq., r. 
GTblog— TEdptTTTTov, Eur. Or. 989. 
[d] 

T EupL7T7r0j3dT7]g, OV, 6, (TEdpiTTTTOV, 

(Saivu) one who goes in a TEdpntTtov, a 
four-horse driver, epith. of the Cyre 
neans, Hdt. 4, 170. 

TidpnzTiog, ov, (TSTTapa, irrrrog) 
with four horses yoked abreast, dpyUO, 
Pind. I. 1, 18 ; &vyog r., Aesch. Fr. 
357 ; oxog, Eur. Hipp. 1212 ; dfxuJkoi. 
t., the chariot-race, Id. Hel. 386.— II. 
Tidpnnrov ( sc. dp/ia ), to, a four- 
horse chariot, Pind. O. 2, 91, Hdt. 6, 
103 ; r. Irnruv, a team of four abreast, 
Ar. Nub. 1407 : in plur., of a single 
chariot, Pind. P. 1, 114. 

Te0pi7T7rorpo^)ew, Q, to keep a team 
of four horses, Hdt. 6, 125 : from 

TsOpiTnroTpofpog, ov, (Tidpnnrov, 
rpe0w) : — keeping a team of four 
horses, r. oUia, i. e. a wealthy family 
that coidd support this the most expen- 
sive contest in the games, Hdt. 6, 35. 

TEdpv?<.r/fj.£vug, adv. part. pf. pass 
from OpvTiED, as is well known. 

iT£dpv,u/Li£vog, pf. pass. part, from 
dpvTTTo, Qu. Sm. 4, 396. Hence 

TEdpi'/xfiEvug, adv., luxuriously. 

iTEdpuvtov, ov, to, Tethronium, a 
small city of Phocis, on the Cephi- 
sus, Hdt. 8, 33 : in Paus. Tidpuvtov. 

T£dvofj.Evog, part. pf. pass, from 
8v6u, 11. 

Tei, Dor. for re, ge, acc. sing, from 
av. 

Telv, Dor. for gol from gv, dat. 
sing., also in Ep., II. 11, 201 ; Od. 4, 
619, etc., Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 60, 61. 
[i] 

f elvSe, Dor. for rwJe or kvravda, 
Theocr. 8, 40, v. 1. 5, 32. 

TEivsGfibg, ov, b, (telvu) : — a vain 
endeavour to evacuate, a hard stool, 
Hipp.; Nic. A1.382, ubi Schneid. Ty 
vEGfibg, Hence 

TEiVEGfiudng, Eg, (eldoc) : — Uk* <s 
fv.>, : 0 ■ or of oersons vainly ov 


TE1N 


TEIX 


TE1X 


teavouring to evacuate, with a hard 
ttool, Aretae. 

TEI'NG : f. revti : aor. erstva, 
oass. erdOnv [a] : pf. Tirana, pass. 
rerdfiat :■ — Horn, has of act., pres. 
and aor. ; pass., 3 sing. pf. rirarat, 
3 sing, plqpf. tiraro, 3a\ia.lrerda6}]v, 
3 pi. riravro, II. 4, 544, 3 aor. rddn, 
part, radetg. 

To stretch, strain, extend, rb^ov r., 
to stretch the bow to its full, bend it to 
the utmost, II. 4, 124, cf. Aesch. Ag. 
364 ; if via e£ dvrvyog r., to tie them 
tight, at full stretch, II. 3, 261 ; 5, 262; 
so in pass., Ifiag Tiraro, it was at full 
stretch, II. 3, 372, cf. 14, 404 ; lar'ta 
riraro, the sails were stretched taught, 
Od. 11, 11 , so too, vabg noda r., to 
Mep the sheet taught, Soph. Ant. 716: 
• metaph., Zevg Xatlaira retvet, he 
strains, i. e. spreads the hurricane, II. 
16, 365 ; vv!; Terarat (3porolatv, 
night is spread over mankind, Od. 11, 
19 ; drjp rirarat ftandptov eiri epyoig, 
Hes. On. 547 ; so, of light, Soph. 
Phil. 83i ; of sound, Id. Ant. 124.— 
II. to lay along, stretch out, tpdayavov 
{•7to Xairdpnv reraro, hung along or 
by his side, II. 22, 307 : esp., to stretch 
on the earth, lay prostrate, radeig em 
yaty, II. 13, 655, kv Kovtnat riravro, 

II. 4, 536, 544 ; radetg evl deaftto, ly- 
ing stretched in chains, Od. 22, 200. — 

III. metaph., to set on the stretch, strain 
to the utmost, laov reivetv noTiifiov 
riXog, to strain the even tug of war, 
II. 20, 101 ; so in pass., riov em laa 
fidxv riraro Tvrblefj.bg re, II. 12, 436 ; 
15, 413, cf. Hes. Th. 638 ; reraro 
Kparepij vafJtvrj, the fight was strained 
to the utmost, was intense, II. 17, 543 ; 
lirxotat rddrj dpbptog, their pace was 
strained to the utmost, II. 23, 375 (but 
riraro Spouor is merely the course ex- 
tended or lay, of its direction, II. 23, 
758, Od. 121): r. avddv, to strain 
the voice, raise it high, Aesch. Pers. 
574 : — in pass., absol., to exert one's 
%elf, b<°. anxious, Pind. I. 1, 70 ; dftfy't 
rtvi, Id. P. 11, 82.-2. to extend, length- 
en, of time, r. fi'tov, Aesch. Pr. 539 ; 
aitova, Eur. Ion 625 ; reivetv ?^byov, 
like fianpdv reivetv, Aesch. Cho. 510 ; 
tl fmrrjv reivovat /3odv ; Eur. Med. 
201 ; v. sub fiattpdv, eKreivto. — 3. to 
aim at, direct towards a point, strictly 
from the bow, r. (3iXrj em Tpola, 
Soph. Phil. 198 : hence, reivetv tbb- 
vov elg riva, to aim, design death to 
one, Eur. Hec. 263 (but, r. tbbvov, to 
prolong murder, Id. Supp. 672) ; r. 
Tibyov elg riva, Plat. Phaed. 63 A ; 
elg rt, Id. Theaet. 163 A. 

B. re'tvto, intr., of geographical po- 
sition, to stretch out or extend towards.., 
r. elg.., Hdt. 2, 8, cf. 4, 38: then, 
simply, to stretch, extend, Aesch. Theb. 
763, and Plat. ; so, of time, relvovra 
Xpbvov, lengthening time, Aesch. Pers. 
64 : — rarely so in pass., rb opog rera- 
nevov rbv avrbv rpbirov, Hdt. 2, 8. — 
ll to aim at, hurry on, hasten, ol 6' 
lieivov eg irvlag, Eur. Supp. 720 ; 
reivetv cog riva, Ar. Thesm. 1205 ; 
ereivov dvto Ttpbg rb opog, Xen. An. 
4, 3, 21 : — generally, to reach, Lat. 
pertinere, inl rrjv tpvxvv, Plat- The- 
£3t. 186 C : im tcuv, Id. Symp. 186 
B. — IIL to tend, refer, belong to, Lat. 
c?<f<ware, pertinere ad.., retvet eg ae, it 
I5 >7 * ent^.*ts you, Hdt. 6, 109, 
Eur. Phoen. 43?, etc. : rcol reivet ; 
to what tends it ? Plat. Crito 47 C ; 
t. Tpoc rt, Id. Symp. 188 D. etc. ; eig 
ravrb, Id. Crat. 439 B :— Plat, uses 
the pasB. much in the same way. — 2. 
relv£li> Tpoc riva or rt, to come near 
t* ; and so, to be UJst, Plat. Theaet 


169 A, Jrat. 402 C ; so, eyyvg rt rei- 
vetv rivbg, Id. Phaed. 65 A, Rep. 548 
D. — IV. absol., to be on the stretch, be 
vehement, obstinate, retveiv dyav. Soph. 
Ant. 711. 

(The root is TAN-, TEN-, as in 
Sanscr. tan (extendere), rdvvptat, ra- 
vvto, rtralvto : hence rivog, rivtov, 
Lat. tendo, teneo, tenus, tenor, tenuis, 
Germ, diinn, our thin ; also prob. rat- 
vta; and acc. to some, tabula, like 
fabula from fyflU : — but Ttrvanofiat 
is prob. a distinct word.) 

Telog, for ritog, q. cf. sub fin. 

fTetpeaiag, ov Ep. ao, 6, Ion. -a'tng, 
Tiresias, the celebrated blind sooth- 
sayer in Thebes, son of Eueres and 
Chariclo, Od. 10, 492 ; etc. ; Pind. N. 
1, 92 ; cf. Luc. Astrol. 11. 

Tetpog, eog, rb, Ep. form from re- 
pag, found only in pi. re'tpea, the heav- 
enly constellations, signs, II. 18, 485 ; 
kvt reipeatv aldepog, H. Horn. 7, 7 ; 
cf. renfiap sub fin. 

TEI'PQ, impf. gretpov, found only 
in pres. and impf. act. and pass. To 
rub, rub away : usu. metaph., to wear 
away, wear out, distress, afflict, either 
in body or mind, dWd ae yfjpag re't- 
pet, II. 4, 315 ; (SeXeog 6e ae reipet 
daunT/, 13, 251 ; relpe yap avrbv eX- 
Kog, 16, 510; bSvvduv al vvv fitv 
reipovat Kara (ppevag, 15, 61, cf. Od. 

I, 342 ; Idptog yap vtv ereipev, 5, 796 ; 
also of a noisome smell, Od. 4, 441 ; 
so, rvxat reipovat /ue, Aesch. Pr. 348 ; 
66vv7) fie reipet, Eur. Rhes. 749 : — 
so in pass., evdodt 6vfj.bg ereipero 
irevQe't ?ivyp£), II. 22, 242 ; retpero d' 
alvug, II. 5, 352, cf. Od. 4, 441, etc. ; 
also in Hes. Fr. 51, Theogn., and Att. 
poets. — Poet. word. (The following 
are cognate words, Lat. tero, ripao- 
fiat, rtrpdto rerpa'tvu, ropbg ropeo) 
ropevo, rpvu rpvx^o, dpvirru, rpi(3u, 
dpavu, rtrpuaKO), rpuyu, ripnv te- 
ner.) 

^Teianvg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Teis- 
pes, son of the elder Cyrus, Hdt. 7, 
11. 

Tetxcat^XTjrrjg, ov, 6, v. 1. for ret- 
XeatiiX^Tng, thrower down of ivalls. 

TetXEGtirlrfKrrig, ov, 6, striker of 
walls, of a battering-ram. 

Te^xeat7r%Tjrng, ov, 6, (retxog, ire- 
7MC,(S) : — strictly approacher of walls, 

1. e. stormer of cities, epith. of Mars, 

II. 5, 31, 455. 

Tei££CJ, like reixi^cd, to build walls 
or fortresses, to build, Hdt. 1, 99, etc. ; 
relxog retxetv, Id. 9, 7. — II. to wall, 
fortify, c. acc, Hdt. 5, 23; 8, 40, 
etc. : cf. retxt^to- 

Tetxwetg, eaaa, ev,=reixi6etg. 

TetxvpvSi £ C> (retxog, *dpto 1) : — 
within walls, enclosed by walls ; and 
so, — 1. beleaguered, besieged, Hdt. 1, 
162; reixvpeigavTovgwotifaag, Thuc. 

2, 101, cf. Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 2 ; r. yty- 
veadat, Andoc. 26, 9 : like irvpyrfprjg. 
— 2. walled, fortified, LXX. 

Tetx'tfa, f. -tau, {retxog) : to build 
a wall ; generally, to build, retxog 
eretx'taaavro, they built them a wall, 
11. 7, 449, cf. Thuc. 5. 82 ; 8, 90 ; epv- 
jua arparoiridc) r.,Thuc. 1, 11 ; nvp- 
yog rereixtarat, Pind. I. 5 (4), 56, cf. 
P. 6, 9 : — in plqpf. rereirtaro, im- 
pers.,<Aere were buildings, Hdt. 1, 181. 
— II. to wall or fortify, rb opog, Hdt. 1, 
175, etc. ; Mayvnalav, Dem. 15, 20; 
so in mid., retxt&adat rb x (j) P L0V -> 
Thuc. 4, 3 : — pass., to be walled or 
fenced with walls, ol 'Adnvalot tret- 
Xtadrjaav, Id. 1, 93 ; rd reretxtafxeva, 
the fortified parts, Id. 4, 9 ; Atyvnrov 
rip NeiXcp reretxtafievTjv, Isocr. 224 
A : cf. T£i^«. 


TetxtKog, fj, ov, of or for « mk.A 
Lat. muralis. 

Tetxioetg, eaaa, ev, (retxog) walled. 
of towns, 11. 2, 559, 646. 

iTetxtbetg, evrog, 6, contd. Tet%f 
ovg, ovvrog, Tichiois, a fortress 
Trachis, Strab. p. 428. 

Tetxtov or retxtov, ov, ro^^elxoC) 
a wall, fieya retxtov avAffg, Od. 16, 
165, 343 (the same as epnea, lb. 341) : 
—a dim. only in form ; yet usu. lin*- 
ited to private buildings, etc. ; not 
being used, like relxog, of city-walls, 
v. Ar. Eccl. 497 (though in Ar. Vesp! 
1109 it seems to be so), Thuc. 6, 66 ; 
7, 81 ; cf. Thorn. M. p. 837, MeineJifl 
Com. Fr. 2, p. 511. Hence 

jTetxtov, ov, to, Tichium, a smali 
town of Aetolia, Thuc. 3, 96. 

iTetxtovaaa, rjg, rj, Tichiussa, a 
fortified place in the territory of Mile- 
tus, Thuc. 8, 26 : in Ath. 325 D Tei 
Xtovg. 

Tetx'tatg, eog, if, (retxl^u) : — the 
work ofivalling, building a wall, Thuc. 
7, 6, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 4. 

Tetxtafia, arog, ro, {retxi&) a wall 
or fort, a raised fortification, Eur. H. 
F. 1096, Thuc. 4, 8, 115, etc. 

Tetxtafiog, ov, 6,= reixiotg, Thuc. 
5, 82 ; 6, 44, Polyb., etc. 

Tetxtarrjg, ov, b, (reixt^u) a build 
er of walls, etc., LXX. 

Tetxodofieo, to, to build a wall or 
fortress, Auth. Plan. 279 : and 

Teixodofiia, ag, if, a building cf 
walls or forts, Plut. Nic. 18 : from 

Tetxodoftog, ov,(relxog,6e/xco) build- 
ing a wall or fort, Manetho. 

TetxoKara?iVTTfg , ov, 6, a demolish?" 
of walls. \y~\ 

TetxoKpdreu, fi, {relxoi, Kparito) 
to take afort, Ctesias, Polyaen.4, 2, 18 

TetxoTiirvg, ov, 6, (relxog, oAAy- 
flt) a destroyer of walls OX fortifications 
fern, -ertg, tdog, Simyl. ap. Plut. Ro 
mul. 17. 

Tetxofidxelov, ov, to, = reixofid 
Xtov. 

Teixojudxeto, to, (reixdftaxog) to 
fight with the walls, i. e. to assault, 
storm, besiege, Hdt. 9, 70, Thuc. 7, 
79, Xen., etc. ; r. rtvi, Ar. Nub. 481 ; 
retxofiaxelv dvvaroi, skilled in con- 
ducting sieges, i. e. good engineers, 
Thuc. 1, 102. 

Tetxofidxrfg, ov, b, (relxog, fidxo- 
uat) fighting with walls, i. e. assaulting, 
besieging them ; an engineer, Ar. Ach 
570. [a] 

Tetxofmx'ta, ag, if, Ion. -in, a bat- 
tle with walls, i. e. an assault, siege, 
Hdt. 9, 70 : the twelfth book of the 
Iliad was so called, Plat. Ion 539 B. 
Henoe 

Tetxo,udxtKog, r], ov, adapted for 
besieging. 

Teixofidxtov, ov, to, a?i engine for 
demolishing walls. 

Tetxoftuxog, ov, v. 1. for retxcfxa- 
X*K- 

TeixofteTirfg, ig,(relxog, fielog) wali 
ing by music, r. Ktddprj, of Amphion's 
lyre, Anth. P. 9, 216. 

TeixoTtotta, ag, if, a building walls 
or forts, Diod. — II. the office of the ret 
XOTTotog : from 

Tetxorcotog, ov, (relxog, KQilto 
building walls or forts, Lyc. : superin- 
tending their repair : esp., — II. ol rtt- 
XOiroLOt, at Athens, magisb ites whe 
had the care of the city walls, L v #m. 243, 
26, Aeschin. 57, 15. 

Teixowvpyog, ov, 6, a gaU-t&ctr, 
gatehouse in the wall. 

TEFX02, eog, rb, a wall, esp. a 
wall round a city, town-wall, freq. froEQ 
Horn, downwds. ; in early timi'8 
H7& 


TEK.M 


TEKM 


TEKN 


ways of massy stone (cf. Xo}dg, 2.0- 
ydhriv. \iOokbyoq) ; hence a Zv'Aivov 
reixog was something unusual, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 7, 141, cf. 8, 51 ; 9, 65 ; 
(Find, uses this phrase for a funeral 
pile, P. 3, 67) : telxecov KtdaveQ, coats 
of wall, i. e. walls one within the 
other, Hdt. 7, 139 : reixog sAavveLV, 
cf. h'kavrxii III. 2 ; r. byi-ao-dat, to 
breach the wall, II. 12, 90, 257 ; teZ- 
\og avabbi^ag, 7, 461 ; so in Att. 
prose, r. CiaipeZv, nadaipeiv, nepiat- 
oslv, KaTacncuTTTEiv, etc. ; opp. to r. 
oUodofj.ELV, jeixt&iv, dvopdovv, etc. 
—It differs from ToZxog, as Laf. mu- 
ms, moenia, from paries, — as city-walls 
etc. from a house-wall : cf. telxlov. — 

11. any fortification, a castle, fort, Hdt. 
3, 14, 91, etc. : also, in plur., of a sin- 
gle fort, as we say fortifications, Id. 4, 

12. — III. a ivalled, fortified town or city, 
Hdt. 9, 41, 115, Xen., etc. ; and so in 
plur., Hdt. 1, 98, Xen. 

jTelxog, ovc, to, Tichos, a fortress 
near Dyme, Polyb. 4, 59, 4. 

TEixocncoiria, ag, 7], a looking from 
the walls name given to the 3d book 
of the Iliad. 

TeixocpvluKECO, co, to watch ox gv^rd 
'.he walls, Dion. H. 4, 16, Plut. Crass. 
27 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 574, sq., who re- 
jects the form T£ixo$vAaKT£co in Po- 
yaen. 7, 11, 5, as contrary to analogy : 
from 

TeixoQvAat;, aKog, 6, (rei^oo, tbv- 
\a^) one that has the watch or guard 
of the walls, a sentinel, warder, Hdt. 3, 
157. [tJ] 

TELxvSptov, ov, to, dim. from teZ- 
X oc, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 28. 

Teiuc, adv., Ep. and Ion. for TEtog, 
Od. 

T£ke, Ep. 3 sing. aor. of t'lktco, 
Horn. 

Tekekt6voc> ov, dub. in Orph. for 
TSKOKTovog, Lob. Phryn. 678. 

TEKfialpojuai, dep., v. infra B : 
\TEKfiap) : — to set as an end or bound- 
iry, to ordain, decree, esp. of God or 
Fate, r. «a/cd tlvl, II. 6, 349 ; 7, 70 ; 
Kdle^ov, 6lkt]v tlvl, Hes. Op. 227, 
237 : — generally, of any person in 
authority, to lay a task upon a person, 
snjoin, appoint, TZOji-KTjV kg rod' syco 
tek/i., Od. 7, 317; aA?iT]v d' tj/lllv 
bdbv T£K[i7ipa.To YLLpur), 10, 563 : and, 
with a notion of foretelling, tote tol 
reKfiatpofi' 6?iE6pov, 11, 112 ; 12, 139 : 
out, c. inf., to settle with one's self i. e. 
to design, purpose to do, H. Horn. Ap. 
285 (which in v. 287 is explained by 
ippovelv) : to mark out, Lat. designare, 
idpag TrpeirovGag, Plat. Legg. 849 E ; 
— but this sense is very rare after 
Horn., and Hes.— II. after Horn., al- 
mos.t always, to perceive from certain 
signs and tokens, to infer, conclude, 
iudge, usu. c. dat., £/iirvpoig tek/llcll- 
psadai, to perceive or judge by the 
ournt-offering, Pind. O. 8, 4 ; tek/j.o.l- 
oojuaL spyoLGLV^ 'HpaKleog, Id. Fr. 
151, 5; r. rd pr) yiyvcoGKOfiEva Tolg 
rufyavEGL, to judge of the unknown by 
the known, Hdt. 2, 33 ; ipyto kov 16- 
yco t.. Aesch. Pr. 336 ; cf. Soph. O. T. 
916, Eur. Oenom. 6, Isocr. 70 A, etc.: 
we also find, r. tl citco or ek Tivog, 
Xen.- Mem. 3, 5, 6; 4, 1, 2, Plat., 
Bf;c. ; a<p' av~Tov Trjv vogov TEKfiaipe- 
r<zi, Ar. Vesp. 76 ; and, r. tl irpog tl, 
Dem 820, 15 ; also, TrepZ TLvog in- 
stea^I of ace, r. irepl tcov /xeAAovtcov 
rolg yEyEvr\jiivoLg, Isocr. 128 B : — 
TEKfialpEGduL ti otl..., to take as a 
reason the (following) fact that..., 
Thuc. 1, 1, Xen. Rep. 8,2; cf. tek- 
urjpLOV 1 : — r. el...., to be uncertain 
whether..., Anth. P. 12, 177 : — in 
1476 


medic, to judge, conjecture from symp- 
toms, Hipp. ; cf. T^Kjiapatg II. — 2. to 
look about after a mark, sign or token, 
to look about for any thing, oft. with 
collat. notion of desire, Valck. Phoen. 
186 : — also, r. elg—, to direct a thing 
to or towards..., Dion. P. 101, 135.— 3. 
to reckon, count, c. ace, Ap. Rh. 4, 217. 

B. an act. TEK/mipco occurs first in 
post-Horn, poets, to show by a sign or 
token, c. ace, Pind. O. 6, 123, Aesch. 
Pr. 605 ; also, TEKfiaZpELV tl ISeZv, 
Pind. N. 6, 14: — to determine, finish, 
r. uoidrjv, Arat. 18. 

TE'KMAP, Ep. TEKfiop, to, as 
Horn, always has it, while the other 
form occurs in Hes. Fr. 55, 2, Pind., 
Aesch., etc. ; both indecl. : — a fixed 
mark or boundary, goal, end, lketo 
TEKfitdp, he reached the goal, 11. 13, 
20 ; evpeto tek/llcoo, he came to the 
end (of trouble), 11. 16, 472 ; TEK/icop 
EvpElv, generally, to find an end or 
way out, Od. 4, 373, 466, cf. Pind. N. 
11, 57, P. 2, 90; 'IMov TEK[icop, the 
end of Troy, II. 7, 30, etc. ; r. aicbvog, 
a term of life, Pind. Fr. 146. — 2. a 
fixed line of separation, r. dsiXtov te 
teal hadlQv, Hes. Fr. 55, 2. — II. like 
TEKfiTjpiov, a fixed sign, sure sign or 
token, though only of some high and 
solemn kind, as Jupiter says that his 
nod is fieyLOTOv re/c/zop eg e/aeOev, 
the highest, surest pledge I can give, 
II. 1, 526 ; r. TLVog, a sure token of 
something, Aesch. A.g. 272, 315, 
Supp. 483 ; a sign of weather, etc., 
Id. Pr. 454, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. : 
hence, with collat. notion of foretel- 
ling, a prophecy, H. Horn. 32, 13 ; and, 
since these were chiefly taken from 
the sky, a sign in the heavens, constel- 
lation, like Tipag, TEipsa and signa, 
Arat., and Ap. Rh. — Poetic word. 

TEKjuapaig, Etog, i), (TEKfialpofiaL) a 
judging from sure signs or tokens ; esp. 
in medic, a judging from symptoms, 
conjecturing, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. : 
generally, a proving, showing, ov Sl- 
naiav TEK/iapaiv exel, has no real 
way of proving or showing why..., has 
no just grounds, Thuc. 2, 87. 

TEK/iaprog, i), ov, (TEK.juatpoju.ai) 
from which a token can be taken, possi- 
ble to be made out, ovSev TcpogLdovTL 
TEKfiapTov, Cratin. T £2p. 3. 

TeicjuripLov, ov, to, (TEKfiaipofiaL) : 
— like TEKfj-ap II. (cf. Arist. Rhet. 1, 
2, 17), a sure sign or token, esp. when 
used as a proof, first in Hdt. 2, 13, 
43 ; TEKfirjpLOiGiv ££; olficoyjuaTcov, 
Aesch. Ag. 1366 ; OavovTog ttlgt' 
EX^v TEKfJLTjpLa, Soph. El. 774 ; r. 
■KEpl tcov fieXkovTcov, Andoc. 23, 39 ; 
etc. : — in Att., we often have tekplt)- 
piov £e as an independent clause, 
now the proof of it is this (which fol- 
lows), take this as a proof, e. g. Thuc. 
2, 39, cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. 459, 28 ; 
more fully TEKjurjpLOV 6e tovtov nal 
toSe' irapa /llev Kvpov, k. t. A., Xen. 
An. 1, 9, 29. — II. a proof from sure 
signs or tokens, Aesch. Eum. 485, and 
freq. in Plat., etc. : — in the Logic of 
Aristotle, a demonstrative proof, opp. 
to the fallible crjfiEZov, v. Analyi. P. 
2, 27, 7, Rhet. 1, 2, 16. 

Tek/litjploo), to show or prove by evi- 
dence, Thuc. 1,9; ToaavTa ETEKjiinpt- 
uge otl..., thus much evidence has he 
given to the fact that..., Id. 3, 104: — 
mid., to conclude from a sure sign or 
token, Philo. 

TEKfivpLudrjg, eg, (eldog) of the na- 
ture of a TEKuiipLov, Arist. Rhet. 2, 
25,14. 

TeKjunploGLg, etog, i], a proving : 
proof, Arr. 


iTEK/j.7]GGa,7!g,f/, Tecmessa,(ldHi%Q 
ter of the Phrygian Teleutas, orTeu 
theas, taken captive by Telamoniai 
Ajax, to whom she bore Eurysacea 
Soph. Aj. 

Ten/uup, to, Ep. form from TtK/uapt 
q.v. 

Tenvidiov, ov, to, dim. of riwov 
a little child, Ar. Lys. 889. [vl] 

TeKviov, ov, To,=foreg., Anth. 

TsKVoyovEO, u, to beget or bea 
young, Anth. P. 9, 22 : and 

TEKVoyovia, ar, i], a begetting oi 
bearing of children, N. T. : from 

TEKVoyovog, ov, (tekvov, *yivco] 
begetting or bearing children, Aesch 
Theb. 929. 

TEKvodaLTTjg, ov, 6, (tekvov, dacu 
B, daLVVpiL) devouring his childre^ » 
Orac. ap. Paus. 8, 42, 6. 

TsKvoELg, v. sub TEnvovg. 

Tekvoktoveo), co, to murder children, 
Clem. Al. ; and 

TsKvoKTOvia, ag, rj, child-murder, 
Plut. 2, 998 E : from 

TEKVOKTOVOg, ov, {tekvov, ktelvlS) 
murdering children, juvGOg, Eur. H. F. 
1155. 

Tekvo1etj]p, fjpog, b, {.tekvov, 6/1- 
?»Vfu) having lost one'* children T 
young; fern. TEKvoXiTEtpa, of 'Jsw 
nightingale, Soph. El. 107. 

Tekvov, ov, to, (tlktu, tekelv) : — 
that which is born or produced, hence 
(like A. Sax. beam, Scottish bairn. 
from beran, to bear, — ovk egtl jWfjT7](^ 

7] KEKlrjfJLEVOV TEKVOV TOKEVg, TpOCp6( 

t)e..., Aesch. Eum. 658), a child, whe- 
ther son or daughter, oKoxol nal vr) 
ma TEKva, II. 2, 136, etc. : the sing, 
is used by Horn, only in vocat., as a 
form of address from elders to their 
youngers, my son, my child, some- 
times with masc. adj., tekvov, 
II. 22, 84, Od. 2, 363, etc., the relat. 
pron. or participle is oft. in masc. or 
fern., as in Hdt. 7, 224, Pind. Fr. 157, 
Eur. Supp. 12 sq., Tro. 735.-2. oi 
animals, the young, II. 2, 311, Od. 16, 
217, cf. Valck. Hdt. 3, 109, Xen. Cyr. 
4, 1, 17, etc.— 3. birds are called ai 
Oipog TeKva, Eur. El. 897— Cf. rinog. 

TeKVOTTOLEG), tO, f. -TjGM, (tEKVOTTOL- 

6g) to make children; — in act., of the 
woman, to bear them ; in mid., of the 
man, to beget, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 4, etc. : 
— in mid., also, to have children begot 
ten for one, Xen. Lac. 1, 7. Hence 

TeKVOTTOLTJGig, 7], = TEKVOTtOlta; 

and 

TeKVOTtOLrjTLKog, ?j, ov, belonging to, 
fitted for the begetting or bearing of 
children : t) -kt) (sc. texvtj), as a p.ub- 
division of the olkovojuikIj, Arist. Tol. 
1, 3, 2. 

TEKVOT-oua, ag, rj, (TeKvoizoLog) a 
making of children, a bearing or beget- 
ting of children, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 7, 
Lac. 1, 3. 

TEKVOTTOLVOg, OV, (TEKVOV, 1T01V7}) 

child-avenging, jufjvLg, Aesch. Ag. 155. 
TEKVOTTOLOg, ov, (tekvov, 1TOLFM)) 

child-making, hence, r. ywrj, of tho 
wife, Hdt. 1, 59 ; r. iroGLg, of the 
husband, Eur. Tro. 853 : rd t. d(ppn 
dicta, legitimate sexual intercourse, 
opp. to unnatural crimes, Xen. Hier 
1, 29.— II. generally, able to bear,frvi< 
ful, Hdt. 5, 40. 

TsKvobbaLGTTig, ov, 6, (tekvov, 
baico) destroying children, Lyc. 38. 

iLEKVOGTropia, ag, j), a begetting of 
children, Anth. P. 7, 568 from 

TEKVOGTTOpOg, OV, (TEKVOV, GITEtpu) 
sowing, L e. begetting children, Manetho 

TeKVOGcbdyia, ag, t), child-murder. 

TsKVOrpotpEto, io, to rear children of 
young, Arist. R 4. 9, 40, 32: arr» 


TEKT 


TEAA 


' TLAE 


TexvoTpocpia, ag, 7), a reara.g of 
tfiildren or young, Arist. H. A. 6, 4, 5 : 
from 

TeKvoTp6(j)og, ov, (tekvov, rpe^o) 
feeding or rearing children. — II. propa- 
rox. TeKvorpoipog, ov, pass., fed or 
reared by children. 

TsKvovg, ovaoa, ovv, for Tetcvoetc., 
ecraa, ev, having children, Soph. Tr. 
308; cf. naidovg. 

TeKVO(f>dyia, ag, i), a devouring of 
children: from 

TsKvocjdyog, ov, (tekvov, (payelv) 
*ating children, Luc. 

TeKVOCjOopeu, u, to destroy children ; 
and 

TeKVO<pdopia, ag, t), destruction cf 
children: from 

Teicvotpdopog, ov, (tekvov, fyBupu) 
destroying children. 

Tenvoyi, poet. gen. from tekvov, 
Simon. 7, 20. 

Tekvo^Oveu, u, to murder children, 
Leon. Al. 31, etc. : from 

TenvoQovog, ov, (tekvov, <pov£vu) 
murdering children, LXX. 

Tekvou, to, f. -ugu, (tekvov) : to 
f urnish or stock with children, r. tt67.lv 
Txaiat, Eur. H. F. 7 : — pass., to be fur- 
lished with children, i. e. to have them, 
Pots. Phoon. 882. — II. to engender, 
procreate children ; in act., usu., of the 
man, to beget them, Hes. Fr. 43, 6, 
Eur. Phoen. 19, Hel. 1146; vv/Mpng, 
from, a bride, Id. Med. 805 : (when- 
ever the fern, reitvovoa is found in 
MSS. or Edd., it should be read 
either reKovaa or reKvovcraa, as 
Soph. Tr. 308):— mid., of the female, 
to bear children; as metaph., x^^ v 
kreavdrsaTo rsKva, Id. I. T. 1262, cf. 
Supp. 1087 ; also metaph., blfiog 
TEKVovrai, it has offspring, Aesch. Ag. 
754 : fivpiag 6 fivpLog %povog tekvov- 
rai vvKTag ijfiipag rs, Soph. O. C. 
618 : but the mid. is used of the man 
in Eur. Med. 574, and the act. of the 
woman, Theophr. H. PL 9, 18, 10.— 
Pass., to be born, Pind. I. 1. 25, Eur. 
Phoen. 863 : metaph., (17) Kal tekvu- 
6y 6vg<bopuTepog yoog, Aesch. Theb. 
657, cf. Soph. O. T. 867; whence 
Soph. O. T. 1215 has the strange 
phrase, ydjiov tekvouvto, Kal tek- 
vovftsvov, i. e., a marriage where hus- 
band and son are one. — III. to take as 
on.e'sckild, adopt,La.t. adoptivum facere, 
Diod. Hence. 

TiKVUjua, arog, to, that which is 
born, a child: metaph., r. trovov, the 
produce of toil, Aesch. Fr. 292. 

TitcvcjGtg, eug, 7), (tekvou) a beget- 
ting, bearing, tekvuglv TCOLElaQac, to 
have children, Thuc. 2, 44. — II. a 
taking as one's child, adoption, Diod. 4, 
39, 67. 

TEKOKTOVOg, OV,=T£KVOKT0V0g. 

TE'KOS, £og, to, poet. dat. pi. 
tekeggl, tekeeggl, both in Horn., 
poet, for tekvov, oft. in Horn., and 
Hes. ; freq. as a term of endearment 
from elders- to their youngers ; — also 
in Pind. I. 6 (5), 44 ; dvGGE&ag fisv 
fyiptg TEKog, Aesch. Eum. 534 ; etc. : 
—also of animals, II. 8, 248, etc. 

TeKTaLva, 7), fem. of tektuv. 

TeKTatvo/xaL, f. TEKTavovuaL (tek- 
fbiv): dep. mid.: — strictly, to work 
&s a tektuv, or carpenter: but usu. 
trans., to make, build, frame of wood 
or other materials, r. vfjdg tlvl, II. 5, 
62 ; x£?,w, H. Horn. Merc. 25 ; vavg, 
Ar. Lys. 674 ; and freq. in Plat. ; 6 
TEKTCtvofiEvog, the maker, Plat. Tim. 
28 C . — metaph., to devise, plan, con- 
trive, esp. by craft or cunningly, Lat. 
tlruere or machinari, r. /lltjtlv, 11. 10, 
19; avyyo?^M rn r r., to fit and fast- 


en together, Soph. Fr. 746, ji>>) 
kTEKTrjvavr' dTrb^dsyKTOv ft*, they kept 
me from speech of them, Eur. I. T. 
951 ; cf. Plat. Tim. 91 A.— Later we 
find the act. tektulvu in same signf., 
first in Ap. Rh. 2, 381 ; 3, 592, and in 
late prose :— but Dem. 921, 22, has 
tu TEKTacvofisva, in pass, signf. 

TsKTOvapxog, OV, = dpXt>T£KTUV, T. 
fiovaa, Soph. Fr. 170. 

TEKTOvEia, ag, tj, or TEKTovia, ag, 
7), carpentry, Theophr. 

Tektovelov, ov, to, the workshop of 
a tektuv, Aeschin. 17, 33. 

Tektovevu, like TEKTaivojiaL, to be 
a carpenter, Artemid. 1, 1. 

TsKTOvLKog, rj, ov, (tektuv) : — prac- 
tised or skilled, in building, Plat. : as 
subst., 6 T., a good carpenter or builder, 
Id. Rep. 443 C, etc. ; as opp. to a 
smith (xalKEVTtKog), Xen. Mem. 1, 
1, 7: — 7] -K7j (sc. texvt}), carpentry, 
building, freq. in Plat. ; as opp. to 
Xa?.KEia, x a ^ KEVTlK Vi Plat. Prot. 
324 E, Xen. Oec. 1, 1, Diog. L. 3, 
100. 

TsKTOVoxeip, b, 7), (tektuv, x eL P) 
with the hand of a tektuv, Orph. Fr. 
8, 44. 

iTsKTocrayEg, uv, oi, the Tectosa- 
ges, a Gallic tribe, who settled in Asia 
Minor, Strab. p. 187. 

Tektogvvtj, 7]g, 7], (tektuv) the art 
of a carpenter or builder, carpentry, 
dvrjp ev sidug tektogvvuuv, Od. 5, 
250 ; utl/jLov x^P a TEKToavvag, hand 
unhonoured in its art, Eur. Andr. 1015 ; 
metaph., t. etteuv, Anth. P. 7, 159. 

TsKTocrvvog, 77, ov, poet, for tek- 

TOVLKOg. 

Tektuv, ovog, 0, any worker in wood, 
esp. a carpenter, joiner, builder, tek- 
Tovsg dvSpsg, oi oi ETioirjoav OdTiafiov 
Kal dufia Kal avTJjv, II. 6, 315, cf. 5, 
59 ; tt'ltvv ovpEGL TEKTOVEg dv6peg 

E^ETajUOV 7TE?lEK£CTOt, 13, 390 : VTJUV T., 
a ship carpenter or builder, Od. 9, 126 ; 
TEKTova dovpuv, 17, 384 ; cf. Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 37. — 2. generally, any crafts- 
man or workman, KEpaotjoog tektuv, 
a worker in horn, 11. 4, 110 : rarely of 
metal-workers, H. Horn. Ven. 12, cf. 
Eur. Ale. 5 ; being usu. opp. to raA- 
KEvg or cidnpEVg (a smith), Plat. 
Prot. 319 D, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 17 ; cf. 
tektov LKog. — 3. a master in any art, 
as in gymnastics, Pind. N. 5, 90 ; of 
poets, TEKTOVEg cocpol etteuv, Id. P. 
3, 200 ; TEKTovsg v/j.vuv, Cratin. Eun. 
3 (ap. Ar. Eq. 530) ; but, TEKTOVEg 
Kufiuv, in Pind. N. 3, 7, are the ropsv- 
Tai : — of a physician, r. vuovvidv, 
Pind. P. 3, 11.— III. a planner, plotter : 
an author, velkeuv, Aesch. Ag. 152 : 
— poet, also tektuv yivovg, the au- 
thor of a race, Aesch. Supp. 594. 
(Akin to texvt], tlktu, tekeiv.) 

Tekuv, aor. part, of tlktu. 

TsXdfiuv, uvog, 6, a broad band or 
strap for bearing or supporting any 
thing ; hence, — 1. a leathern strap or 
belt, freq. in Horn., whose heroes use 
it for carrying both the shield and 
sword, hence we read of Ajax, 6vu 

TETiaUUVE TTSpl GT7]dEaGL TETaGdvv, 

7]tol 6 f^v GaKsog, 6 6s (paGydvov, II. 
14, 404 ; ^L<pog gvv ko2,eu te Kal evt- 
{it]tu TEla/iuvL, 7, 304 ;' cf. 18, 598 ; 
r. dGTvldog, 2, 388, etc. : in Horn., the 
TsXafiuv is usu. apyvpsog, silver- 
studded, II. 18, 480 ; also xP v ^ £ og, 
Od. 11, 610 ; qjasLvog, II. 12, 401, Hes. 
Sc. 222. — 2. a broad, linen bandage for 
wounds. II. 17, 290, Hdt. 7, 181 ; cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 1663.— 3. a long linen 
bandage for rolling about mummies, 
a roller, Hdt. 2, 86, Anth. P. 11, 125. 
— II. in architecture, Te?.c.uuvec were 


cohaal male figures used as bearing 
pillars, being the Roman n^me foi 
"kTlavTEg, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst 
6 279 ; cf. KapvaridE g. (No doubt 
from T?.7jvai, to bear, whence also the 
hero Telamon prob. took his name ; 
cf. "kTlag.) 

jT£?iU/LLUv, uvog, o, Telamon, son 
of Aeacus, king of Salamis, an Arg». 
naut and Calydonian hunter, II. 17, 
293; Pind. N. 8, 39.— II. a port oi 
Etruria, Polyb. 2, 27. 

■fTElajLLuv Ld6n g, ov Ep. and Ion 
EU, 6, Dor. -Sag, a, son of Telamon, 
i. e„ Ajax, II. 9, 623 ; Pind. I. 6, 38: 
Teucer, N. 4, 77. 

TeXQ/iuvl^u, f. -LGU, (T£?,afJ.Uv) u 
bind up, esp. to bind up a wound, Sa- 
tyr, ap. Ath. 248 F. 

TsXdfj,uvLog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to a TEXapiuv, v. 1. for GT£?./u.6vLog in 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 1. 

iTsTia^uvLog, a, ov, of or relating 
to Telamon, Telamonian, 6 T., A" ; ax 
i. e., son of T, II. 2, 528, etc. 

T£?idpx7ig, ov, (dpxu) the command 
er of a rfAoc (signf. II). 

TsXapxta, ag, 77, the duty or rari 
of a TEKdpxVQ- 

TeA,/3cjj T£?u[3ofiaL,=^dT£fj. l 3u, Hu- 
sych. 

TeAcaprta, ag, 77, the office of re 
Tiiapyog, Plut. 2, 811 B. 

TEXsapxog, ov, b, (reZoo III.) a po 
lice magistrate at Thebes, lb. 

iTeXiag, ov, b, Teleas, an infamous 
character in Athens, satirized by Ax. 
Pac. 1008, etc.— 2. father of Chry«- 
11a in Corinth, Ath. 436 F. 

fTsTiEdajuog, ov, 6, Teleddmus, an 
Argive, an adherent of Philip, Dem. 
324, 10.— Others in Polyb. ; etc. 

T£?i££ig, EVTOg, V. TElTjEtg. 

^TeMOplov, ov, to, Mt. Telethri 
us, in Euboea, Strab. p. 445. 

TeTleOu : 3 sing, frequent, impf. te- 
?Megke, H. Horn. Cer. 242. To come 
forth, come into being, to be quite so and 
so ; and, by consequence, to be, in 
which signf. it is not rare in Horn. , 

as, dptTTpETTEEg, LLlVVvduOLOC T£?,e6oV- 

gl, 11. 9, 441, Od. 19, 328; A/xelvuv 
teIeOel, Od. 7, 52 ; so also Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 7, 141, Theogn., Pind., and other 
poets, but never in Soph. : — also 01 
time, vi't; teMOel, it is quite night, II. 
7, 282, 293, cf. II. 12, 347, Od. 17 
486, Hes. Op. 179, 504. (Poet, word, 
being a lengthd. form of te7CKu, q. v., 
in intr. signf. : — a connexion with 
dallu is very unlikely.) 

TEAELoyGviu or TEAEoy-, to product 
fridt in perfection or in due season, 
Theophr. C. PL 1, 11, 3; 3,-18, 1: 
and 

TE/iEioyovta, ag, 7), or rs l£oy , 
timely or perfect production or birth, 
Arist. Gen. An. 2, 8, 17 : from 

TE?,£Loy6vog or rcAeoy-, (rcAeiof, 
*yEVu) bearing timely, perfect young or 
fruit, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 4, 9. — II. 
proparox. TElsLoyovog, ov, pass., born 
in due or full time, Id. H. A. 7, 4, 19. 

TETiELOKapTZEU, U, OX T£?i£OK-, tO 

produce perfect fruit, Theophr. 

Te/leio/cap7roc, ov, or teXeok-, pro 
ducing perfect -fruit. 

TeXelottoleu, u, to make perfect, 
complete, Eccl. 

TsXeLOTTOLog, ov, making perfect^ 
completing. 

TiXsLog, a, ov, in Att. a'so og, ov : 
also TslEog, as in Hdt. (cf. infra C) : 
both forms are common in Att., but 
the latter most freq., esp. in prose :— 
(Tilog.) Having reached its end, fin 
ished, Horn, (only in II.), etc. ; of ««'c 
tims, complete, perfect, entire^ withiia 
H77 


TEAE 

spot or blemish, alysg T&eiat, II. 1. 
66; 24, 31, v. Hdt. l,]83(cf. infra II) : 
but, iepa reXeia are perfect sacrifices, 
sacrifices of full tale or number, or per- 
formed with all rites, Lex ap. Andoc. 
13, 9, Dem. 1365, 17 : so in II. 8, 247 ; 
24, 315, some take aierbg te?ieiotci- 
toc ttetevvuv to be the surest bird of 
augury; cf. TEAfjEig. — 2. of animals, 
full-grown, ceAeov vsapoig emdvaac, 
Aesch. Ag. 1504 (and so some take 
(dyEc r. in 11. 11. c.) : esp., r. dvfjp, a 
full-grown man, Lat. adultus, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 2, 4, 12, 14 ; (in Hesych., re- 
Aelol ol ytyapLTjuoTEc, cf. infra II. 2) : 
r. ittttoc, opp. to ttuXoc, Plat. Legg. 
834 C ; hence also, r. apfia, a chariot 
drawn by horses, opp. to apfia 7TCJ/U- 
kov, Inscr. in Wordsw. Athens and 
Att. p. 161 : — hence generally, perfect 
in his or its kind, r. GofyiGTTjg, Plat. 
Grat. 403 E ; tea. dg, Kara or irpbg 
tl, Id. Phaedr. 269 E, Tim. 30 D, 
Legg. 647 D : to teKeov, perfection, 
Id. Phil. 66 B. — 3. of qualities, num- 
bers, times, etc., absolute, perfect, com- 
plete, freq. in Piat. : also of evils, r. 
voor\iia, a fatal illness, Hipp. ; teAecl, 
tsAeututt] uducia, Plat. Rep. 384 B, 
344 A. — 4. of actions, ended, finished, 
Soph. Tr. 948, ubi v. Herm. : so too 
of prayers, vows, etc., fulfilled, accom- 
plished, EvxuAai, Pind. Fr. 87, 12: 
teAeiov £tt' evx<Z egAov, Id. P. 9, 
156; £vy/j,ara, At. Thesm. 353; of 
omens or predictions, b^tc ov reAeij, 
a vision which imported nothing, Hdt. 

I, 121 : also, r. i/^^oc, a fixed resolve, 
Soph. Ant. 632. — 5. in arithm., those 
numbers are teAelol, which are equal 
to the sum of their factors or divi- 
sors, as, 6=3+2+1 ; 28=14+7+4 
+2+1 ; etc. ; cf. Plat. Rep. 546 B.— 

II. act., bringing to pass, accomplishing, 
dpa r., a curse working its own fulfil- 
ment, Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 832 (where 
fiXzid). — 2. of the gods, listening to, 
fulfilling prayer, as granting success 
la any thing, esp. Zevc t., Pind. P. 
i, 130; Aesch. Ag. 973; teAeuv te- 
AXLorarov npuroc, Zsv, Id. Supp. 
?<S6 : — esp. as epith. of Juno guyia, 

he Lat. Juno pronuba, — as the pre- 
siding goddess of marriage, looked 
jpon as a reAoc or perfect condition 
of life, Pind. N. 10, 31, Aesch. Eum. 
214, Ar. Thesm. 973 (v. supra II), cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim., and re/loc, v. 2. — 3. 
teAeloc dv??p,= Lat. paterfamilias, the 
head or lord of the house, Aesch. Ag. 
972 ; cS.7]hiteAt]c. — \U.= TeAEvralog, 
last, Soph. Tr. 948.— IV. teIelov, a 
royal banquet, as a transl. of the Pers. 
tycta, Hdt. 9, 110. — the only place 
where he uses this form. — V. adv. 

etcjc, at last, Aesch. Eum. 320. — 2. 
completely, absolutely, r. kg aadEVEC 
ZpXeodat, Hdt. 1, 120 ; r. ddpuv, Isae. 
I r. 1, 4. Cf. T£?j£ig. 

TeAELOCTLyjir], 7/c, i], for T£?,£Ca 
arty in), a full stop, period, dub. 

TEAELOTng, TjTOC, ?/, {teAuoc) com- 
pleteness, perfection, Def. Plat. 412 B. 

TeAelotokeo), £>, to bear a timely, 
full-grown child ; and 

TsAEioroKta, ag, i), the timely birth 
tf a child : from 

TEAELOTOKOg, OV, bearing perfect or 
timely children. 

TEAEtovpyiu, (J, (*epyw) to perfect, 
ogmplel*, Theophr. 

TeAelou or teXeoo, fi, {jEAEiog) : 
—tb make perfect, esp. to inaugurate as 
King, confirm in the kingdom, Hdt. 3, 
86 • to consecrate to a sacred office, 
LXX. — II. to complete, bring to accom- 
plishment, Hdt. Ij 120 ; teA. Abxov, 
tn tnzke the troop aczomplis) ; ts end, 
M78 


TEAE 

i. e. to make it successful, Soph. O. C. 
1059 : r. to Eidog, to complete it, make 
it perfect, Arist. Eth. N. 10, 4, 1.— 2. 
to fulfil, accomplish, Soph. Tr. 1257 ; 
Tag CTtovdag, Thuc. 6, 32 ; teXeu- 
Oevtcjv afifyoTEpoioi, when their wishes 
were accomplished for both, Hdt. 5, 11. 
— III. in pass., to come to full age, 
grow up, Plat. Symp. 192 A, Rep. 
466 E : and generally, to be made 
perfect, completed, of numbers, Id. 
Polit. 272 D. 

TeAelco, Ep. for teAeu, q. v., Horn. 

TeAeicj/^a, aroe, to,= sq. 

TeAelooiC, £og, i), (teAeiou) a com- 
pleting, making perfect, Arist. Anal. 
Pr. 1, 6, 17 : consecration, LXX.— II. 
a being perfect, perfection, Plut. 2, 
961 C. — 2. marriageableness; mar- 
riage, LXX. 

Te?t,£lGJTrjg, ov, b, a perfecter, fin- 
isher. Hence 

T EAELUTiK.bg, rj, bv, perfecting, com- 
pleting, ending. 

TeXevlkl^u, to make empty, coined 
by Cratin. (Seriph. 10, ubi v. Mei- 
neke) from T£?/£viKog, the name of 
a poor man otherwise unknown : 
hence, TEAEviniog tjxu, o.n empty 
sound. 

fT EAEvlKog, ov, 6, Telenlcus, an 
Athenian, Andoc. 5, 40. — 2. a Byzan- 
tian, Ath. 638 B. 

Te?*EoyovsG), -via, -vog,= TsAetoy-. 

TEAEodpofiicj, to, to complete the 
course. 

TsAeodpofiog, ov, completing the 
course. 

TEAEOKapiTEO), -KOpTCOg,=^T£A£L0K-. 

TEAEO[j.7]vog, ov, (te?^eu, iitjv) : — 
dpoTog T., the year revolving with full 
complement of months, i. e. a full 
twelvemonth, Soph. Tr. 824: — tekvov 
t., a child born after the full number of 
months, born in due season, Arist. H. 
A. 7, 4, 20. 

Te?iEovTEg, ol, one of the four 
original Attic tribes, prob. (from te- 
Ae(oHI) the Consecrators, i. e. Priests; 
or (from teXew II) the Payers, Farm- 
ers, cf. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 2, p. 5, 
and cf. klyuiopEtg: — others however 
read TsXiovTEg: compare Hdt. 5, 
66, with Eur. Ion 1580. 

TeAeoc, teAeoco, v. sub TsXsiog, 

TEAEIOO. 

iT£?<Ecrapxog, ov, b, Telesarchus, a 
Samian, Hdt. 3, 143.— 2. father of 
the Aeginetan Cleander, Pind. I. 8, 
3. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

fTsAicrag, avTog, 6, Telesas, a 
rhetorician in Athens, Ath. 220 B. 

■\TeXeg6u, ovg, 7], Telestho, a daugh- 
ter of Oceanus, Hes. Th. 358. 

iTsAEGta, ag, 7], Telesia, an ancient 
city of the Samnites, Strab. p. 250. 

\TElEGid6ag, a, b, Telesiadas, a 
Theban, Pind. I. 4, 77. 

TEA£Gld£c), {T£A£OlOg)=T£?\,£(jJ. 

iTEAscjtag, a, b, Telesias, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. ; Ath. ; etc. 

TsXEGidpofiog, ov,= TEAEodpojiog : 
generally, complete, Incert. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, p. 274. 

TEAscupog, ov, accomplishing, per- 
forming a sacrifice, or a sacred func- 
tion. 

TE?.ECjlKapT£U, (J,= T£AE0KapTT£C). 

T£A£0~ircap-og, ov,= T£A£6Kaprrog, 
Strab. 

iT£l£GiKpdTT}g,ovg, b, Telesicrates, 
a Cyrenean, victor in the Pythian 
games, Pind. P. 9, 2 sqq. 

iTEAEGiAAa, r/g, i), Telesilla, a 
Grecian poetess of Argos, Apollod. 
3, 5, 6 ; Plut. ; etc.— Others in Anth. 

tTtvleowZ/coc, ov, b, Telesimcus, 
a Corinthian, Polyaen. 5, 32. 


ifcAE 

TEAEGLVoog, ov, conti. -vovg, ov> 

— teXegl^pdv. 

■fT£?^£Gtvog, ov, 6, or T£?<.£Givovr 
Telesinus, masc. pr. n., Plut. Lys. et 
Sull. 4. 

TeAegioq, ov, finishing : r. VfiEpo, 
the last day. 

TeAeg tovpyEO), fi, (T£?.£GLOVpy^) 
to finish a work, accomplish, Polyb. 5 
4, 10 : — pass., to be brought to perfet, 
Hon, Arist. H. A. 6, 10, 16, Plut., et >x 
Hence 

TE?„EGiovpyrj/j.a, aTog, to, a com 
pleted work : the end worked out, ac- 
complished purpose, Polyb. 3, 4, 12. 

TsAEGiovpyta, ag, t), the finishing 
of a work. 

TEAEGiovfr/tKog, 7], bv, fitted foi 
working its end, v. 1. for sq. 

TsAEGtovpybr, bv, (teXeu, ipyev) 
completing a work : working its end, 
effective, Plat. Phaedr. 270 A, Polyb. 
2, 40, 2 ; cf. foreg. 

iTsAEGLTTTa, i), Telesippa, fern. pr. 
n., Plut. Alex. 41: Dor. form of 
Ts?i,£GL7Tir7], wh. occurs as pr. n. ol 
an Athenian female, Dem. 1064, 15. 

iTiAEGtg, 6, Telesis, masc. pr. n., 
Ath. 21 F. — 2. t), fem. pr. n., Phila- 
taer. ap. Ath. 587 E. 

T£?,EGig, ECjg, 7], completion. 

TsAEGKpdvTTjg, ov, b, (<paivu)~ 
lspo<puvTr/g, bpytoQdvTT/g. 

TeAegiQpov, ovog, 6, t), (teAec:, 
Qprjv) : — piyvig r., wrath that works a t 
will, i. e. divine vengeance, Aesch. 
Ag. 700. 

TeAegko, v. sub teAigku. 

T&EGfia, aTog, to, (jeteu) like 
TEAog IV, toll, taxes : generally, out 
lay, a payment, Diod. Excerpt, p. 57S, 
Luc. Saturn. 35. 

TsAEG/Libg, ov, b, completion, finish 
ing. 

TEAEGGtydjiog, ov, poet, for teAe 
Giyafiog, perfecting or consecrating a 
marriage, Nonn. 

T£?i,£GGtyovog, ov, poet, for teAe 
Gtyovog, perfecting or completing the 
birth, Nonn. 

TEAEGGiduTsipa, poet, for TE/.EOid-, 

— T£?iOg dovGa, she that gives complete 
ness or accomplishment, Molpa, Eur. 
Heracl. 899. 

TEAEGGivoog, ov, poet, for te'aegi- 
voog, Orph. Ag. 1308. 

tTeAf GTaybpag, ov, b, Telestago 
ras, a wealthy man in Naxus, Arist. 
ap. Ath. 348 B. 

iT£A£GT7]g, ov, b, Dor. -Tag used 
also in Att., Telestas, a son of Priam, 
Apollod. 3, 12, 5. — 2. a dancer of 
Aeschylus, Ath. 22 A. — 3. a poet of 
Selinus, Ath. 616 E.— Others in 
Paus. ; etc. 

TeA£GT7)P, fjpog, b,= T£A£GT7ig. 

TeAegttjpiov, ov, to, a place foi 
initiation, as the temple at Eleusis, 
Plut. Themist. 1, Pericl. 13.— II. to. 
TEAEGTrjpta (sc. hpd), a thank-offering 
for success, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 3 : — neut. 
from sq. 

TEAEGTTjptog, a, ov, accomplishing. 
— 2. initiating. 

T£?,£GT7/g, ov, b : — a magistrate^ 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 28. 

TsAEGTiKog, 7], bv, (teAeo) fit fer 
finishing, etc. : esp. proper for initio, 
tion Or consecration, initiative, mystical, 
teA. nal [iavTtK.bg (3log, Plat. Phaedr. 
248 D, 265 B : GoUa t., the wisdom 
of the mysteries, Plut. Scion 12. Adv 

-Kiog. ° f ^'%s2Bi 

T£?^£GTbg, t), bv, v erb. adj from 

teAelo, completed, initiated. 
TeXegtup, opug, 6, poet, for 7cA? 

GTTjg, Anth. P. 9, 525, 20. 
T£AeG(j>op£U), u, {teAegcjc pog) to bear 


TLaE 


TEAE 


TEAE 


©I bring fruit to perfection, Theophr. : 
generally, to bring to perfection, Strab. 
—II. to pay toll or custom, Xen. Vect. 
3, 5. 

TgfeffQoprjGig, ?},=sq. 

TeAEGcpopia, ag, i], a bringing to 
perfection :— esp., an initiating in the 
mysteries, initiation, Call. Cer. 129, 
Ap. Ith. 1, 917 : a festival of this kind, 
r. i ntrrjaioq, Call. Apoll. 77.— II. toll, 
VKitom, A. B. p. 309 : from 

TeXeadopog , ov, (riAog, <j>£pco) : 
bringing to an end, in Horn, always in 
phrase, reXecQopov eig kvtavTov, for 
the space of a year's accomplishing its 
rouna, for a full year, II. 19, 32, Od. 4, 
86, etc., and so Hes. ; — where the 
sense is strictly pass., yet the accent 
is paroxyt., and so it remained in la- 
ter writers, as, reXeaQopot dpa't, 
evxai, Aesch. Theb. 655, Cho. 212, 
Eur. Phoen. 69 ; xPV°pbg, lb. 641 ; 
(pda/iara doc T£?i£G<p6pa, grant ac- 
complishment to the visions, Soph. El. 
646, cf. Eur. Phoen. 611.— II. really 
act., bringing to an end, accomplishing, 
Motpa, Aesch. Fr. f>il ; Aikt/, Soph. 
Aj. 1390 : ttegeZv eg to prj teXeg^o- 
aov, to fall fruitless, powerless to the 
ground, Aesch. Ag. 1.000— 2. bearing 
fruit in due season, and so, generally, 
•productive, Theophr. — 3. having the 
management or ordering, r. 6o)puTO)V 
yvvfj, Aesch. Cho. 663 ; cf.re'Aefoc II.2. 

fTe/leor^ opoc, ov, 6, Telesphorus, a 
viceroy of Lysimachus, Ath. 616 B. 
—Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 

jTEAEGuv, uvoc, 6, Teleson, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 35. 

TeXerapxEcj, Q, to be a TeXsrdpxvc, 
to consecrate. 

TelsTapx'nc, ov, b, (teXett], dpx(o) 
the beginner of a consecration, Orph. 
Hence 

TsAsTapxta, ac, f}, the business of a 
1 EAETapxnc. — II. in Eccl., the Holy 
Trinity. 

TeXettj, fjc, rj', (review) : — like re- 
?«og, a finishing, making perfect : esp., 
initiation in the mysteries, or, the 
celebration of mysteries, Hdt. 2, 171, 
Andoc. 15, 5 ; Egxdpag d'/EGdat r?)v 
teXettjv, to receive initiation, Hdt. 4, 
79 ; tcadapptiv nal teAetQv rvxovaa, 
Plat. Phaedr. 244 E ; so, IxiGEtg te 
nai KaOapfiovc adiK7}fj.aTG)v, uc 6tj te- 
Xetuc Kokovaiv, Id. Rep. 365 A ; cf. 
omnino Isocr. 48 B. — II. in plur., 
mystic rites, Eur. Bacch. 22, 73, etc., 
Ar. Nub. 304, Plat., etc. : — and so, any 
religious rites, a feast, festival, Pind. P. 
9, 172, N. 10, 63 ; and so in sing., 
Eur. I. T. 959 : — metaph., irpuToyo- 
vog teXet?}, of a child's birth, Pind. O. 
10(11), 63. 

TeTlETOvpyEd), w, to effect consecra- 
tion, consecrate : and 

TsAETOvpyta, ag, rj, consecration: 
from 

TsXETOvpyog, ov, working by means 
of consecration, Eccl. 

■fTEAEVTayopag, ov, 6, Teleutagoras, 
a son of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8.— 
Others in Anth. ; etc. 

TEXevralog, a, ov, (teXevtti) : — 
bringing to an end, or, being at the end, 
last, Lat. ultimus, first in Hdt. 5, 68 ; 
7, 142 ; 7] teX r/pspa. one's last day, 
Soph. O. T. 1528; hv TEAEVTatoig 
ntirreiv, Plat. Rep. 619 E : oft. with 
verbs, tea. elire^XOe, etc., Xen., etc. : 
— to TE%zv~alov, as adv., lastly, Lat. 
postremo, Hdt. 1, 91, etc. ; alsoreAev- 
Talov, Plat. Rep. 516 B, etc. ; to, re- 
TievTata, Id. Gorg. 515 E.— 2. of or 
concerning the end of life, Soph. Tr. 
1149. — 3. ix'-^me, excessive, 5(3 f ig, Id. 
EJ 271 


iTE%evTag, avTog, b, Teleutas, a 
Phrygian, father of Tecmessa, Soph. 
Aj. 210. 

TeAevtuio, 6, f. -t}go), (teAevtt/) : — 
like teXecj, to bring about, complete, ac- 
complish, Lat. perficere, freq. in Horn., 
who uses it not only of finishing a 
work begun, as in Od. 5, 253 ; but also 
of fulfilling an oath or promise, wish or 
hope, Uldup t., Od. 21, 200, cf. II. 15, 
74 ; very often, ettel /)' bpoGEV te, 
te?.evt7]oev te tov opuov, when he 
had pronounced the words and com- 
pleted the oath, i. e. ratified it by 
going through the regular forms, II. 
14, 280, Od. 2, 378, etc. ; ov Zsvg 
dvdpEGGt vorjpa-a izdvTa teAevtcL, 
II. 18, 328 ; so, teAsvtuv tlvl ica/cov 
rpuap, to bring about an evil day for 
one, Od. 15, 524 ; so also, r. irovovg 
Aavaotg, Pind. P. 1, 105, cf. Eur. 
Phoen. 1580. — Pass., TE^EVTaopat, 
fut. mid., -?jaop.at, (in pass, signf., II. 
13, 100, Od. 8, 510, Eur.), to be ful- 
filled, to come to pass, happen, 11. c, 
etc. ; irptv ye to Ut^'Kel Sao teAevtt/- 
dr/vat ee'Adcjp, II. 15, 74. — II. to bring 
to an end, finish, end, Horn., etc. : r. 
havxtp-ov dpspav, to close a peaceful 
day, Pind. O. 2, 61 ; — esp., r. tov (3 tov, 
tov ai&va, to finish life, i. e. to die, 
Hdt. 1, 32 ; 9,' 17, etc., Aesch. Ag. 
929, etc. : — hence, absol., teAevtuu, 
to end, die, ev or naKug r., Hdt. 3, 40, 
43 ; teAevtuv vko Ttvog, to die by 
another's hand or means, Hdt. 1, 39; 

4, 78, etc., and freq. in Att. ; so, r. 
viz' d7JiaAo<fbvotg ^epcw, Aesch. 
Theb. 930 ; teI. pdxy, Aesch. Theb. 
617:— also c. gen., teAevtuv (3 tov, to 
make an end of Me, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 17 ; 
(so, \6yov t., Thuc. 3, 59) : — hence, 
— 2. generally intr., to come to an end, 
to end, Lat. finire, ai EVTVxtat Eg tov- 
to £TEA£VT7]aav, his good fortune 
came to this end, Hdt. 3, 125 ; r. Eg 
tovto ypdppa, to end in the same 
letter, 1, 139; cf. 2, 33; 4, 39; so, 
Tcol Tt"k£VTa ; in what does it end '( 
Aesch. Pers. 735, cf. Cho. 528, Soph. 

0. C. 477, Plat. Legg. 630 C, etc.— 3. 
the part. teTievtCjv, tioa, €>v, was 
used with verbs like an adv., at the 
end, lastly, at last, as, kuv kyiyvETO 
TZArjyr] TelevTuoa, there would have 
been a fray to finish with, Soph. Ant. 
261; TdgbXofyvpcEig TE^EVTuvTEg efe- 
napvov, at last they got tired of mourn- 
ing, Thuc 2, 51, cf. 8, 81 ; and freq. 
in Plat., etc. ; sometimes even with 
another part., teTievtwv dr/cag, at last 
having bound him, Lys. 142, 13, cf. 
125, 35. 

Teaevteu, Ion. for foreg., only 
found in part. TsTiEVTeovTEg, Hdt. 8, 
38. 

TeTievtt], rjg, 7], (teAeu, reAoc) : — 
like TEAETrj, a finishing, fulfilment, ac- 
complishment, T£?l£VT7/V 7TOL7)aai, tO 

accomplish, Od. 1, 249 ; 16, 126; so, 
upaivEiv teaevtuv yupov, Pind. P. 
9, 118 ; irucrav TEA.irpdypaTog Sei^ev, 
Id. O. 13, 104.— II. a finish, end, pv- 
doto, II. 9, 625, etc. : — esp.. Qlotolo 
t., 11. 16, 787 ; j3iov r., II. 7, 104, Hdt. 

1, 30, 31, etc. ; and so without j3iov, 
the end or issue of life, death, Pind. O. 

5, 52, Thuc. 2, 44 ; r. varaTrj. Soph. 
Tr. 1256 ; teIevt^v teIeIv, lb. 79 : 
also BavuTOto te?\,evtt}, the end that 
death brings, Lat. mortis exitus, Hes. 
Sc. 357, cf. TeAog I. 6 : — kg teXevttjv, 
at the end, at last, H. Horn. 6, 29, Hes. 
Op. 331 : in plur., TElevTal Ai(3vi]g, 
= kaxariat, the end, extremity of Libya, 
Wess. Hdt. 2, 32 ; so, TEAevTal yd- 
puv, kokuv, the issues of..., Eur. Med. 
1388, El. 90S 


fVeAEi tta, ag, fj, Teleutia^ \ Spar 
tan femalu, Plut. 

tTeAevrZac, a, b, Teleutias, a hal' 
brother of Agesilaus king *f Spar'.a 
Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 19 ; Plut. Ages. 21.- 
2. son of Theudorus, Anth. P. 7, 196 

Te?Jcj, ti, Ep. also te7^elo), both in 
Horn.: f. teAeou, and in Horn, metri 
grat. TEAtcou) : teAeo also, Att. re 
seems to have been a real fulurt 
form, II. 8, 415, Plat. Prot. 311 B : *• 
too in pass. TEAEvpsva, H it. 1, 200, 
cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 95, 9 : pf. re 
TEAEKa, Dem. 295, 29, etc. — Pass, rt 
TiEopat, Ep. -Eiopat : fut. mid. in 
pass.signf. T£?,iaopai : aor. ereAecr^v . 

pf. TETEAEOpat : — {TEAOg). 

To bring about, complete, fulfil, oo 
complish ; and, generally, to perform, 
do, Lat. perficere, freq. from Hum. 
downwds. ; esp. to fulfil or keep wie'a 
word, etc., as, r. eVoc, pvdov, vn6 
axeatv, II. 14, 44, Od. 4, 776 ; 10 
483 ; teAeo) nal ndpotdsv vkeottjv 

11. 23, 20, cf. 21, 457, Od. 4, 699 
hence also, to grant one the f ulfilment 
or accomplishment of any thing, TiVi 
tl, II. 9, 157, Od. 22, 51 ; r. vbov tlvl, 
to fulfil his wish, II. 23, 149 ; so, r 
EElSup, Hes. Sc. 36 ; teMoul kotov, 
Xokov, to glut his fury, wrath, II. 1, 
82 ; 4, 178 ; rarely c. inf., ovd' ete- 
TiEGGE (pipEtv, he succeeded not in.., II. 

12, 222 (cf. dvvo) III) : generally, to 
grant in full, work out, Lat. finire, dya- 
66v, Od. 2, 34 ; yrjpag upELOv, Od. 23, 
286 ; naabv tlvl, etc. : but, bpiaa re- 
Tielv, like opuov T£?,£VTdv, to finish, 
complete or confirm an oath, II. 7, 69 ; 
r. Evxdg, Aesch. Ag. 973; iepu, Eur. 
Bacch. 485 (unless this belongs to 
signf. Ill) : absol., to accomplish one's 
work, OeCjv teAeguvtcjv, Pind. P. 10, 
78, cf. Aesch. Thfb. 35, 782, Sopk 
El. 947, etc. : — in Att., teAeIv c. aca 
is merely a periphr. for the verb,' 
which the acc. is akin, (fibvov teAelv 
for (j>ov£V£Lv, ydpov r. for yapeiv, 
Ruhnk.Tim., etc. — Pass., to be brought 
about, completed, fulfilled, accomplished . 
to come to pass, happen, freq. in Horn., 
who besides the pres. uses part. pf.. 
mostly (as always in Hes.) in neut. 

TO Kat T£T£%£CpEVOV EGTt, iGTat, etc. 

the masc. only in 11. 1, 388, H. Yen. 
26 ; the fern, not at all : so, egtui 
teAevpevov, Hdt. 1, 206 : teteAegpe 
vov £GTi=T£?i£tGdai dvv aT a i, Heyiir. 
II. 14, 195 : — proverb., avTtn' inEttt' 
dpa piidog £7]v teteAegto 6e fpyov. 
'no sooner said than done,' 11. ly 
242: TETEAEGpsvog—TEAEiog, absolute. 
Lat. summus, Pind. N. 9, 14. — 2. ir, 
make perfect, cpsTav, lb. 4, 70 ; r. 
Ttva, to bless him with perfect happi 
ness y Id. I. 6 (5), 67 : so, teteTiegpe 
vov £G?.bv, Id. N. 9, 13 ; TEAEGdslg 
b2,(3og, Aesch. Ag. 752 : — also, to bring 
a child to maturity, bring it to the birth, 
Eur. Bacch. 100. — 3. to bring to an 
end, finish, end, dpopov, ttovov, II. 23, 
373, Od. 3, 262 ; 23, 250 ; r. dtdAovg, 
i)pap, Od. 5, 390 ; r/paTa paKpd teKe- 
GOrj, Od. 10, 470, Hes. Th. 59 : so in 
pass, of men, to make an end of l>fe } 
come to one's end, Aesch. Cho. 875, ci 
Dissen Pind. O. 9, 15 (23).— 4. ir 
poets sometimes intr., like the pass. 
to come to an end, be fulfilled, turn ow 
so and so, Aesch. Cho. 1021, The!:, 
693. Soph. El. 1419: — also, r. eU 
TOTTOV, to finish (one's course) to t 
place, i. e. arrive at. it, like dv<w I. .J 
Markl. Eur. Supp. 1142, Schaf. Md 
p. 94. — II. to pay what one owe*? 
what is due, BiptGTag, II. 9, 156, 298 
generally, to pay, present, dQoa, AuTt 
\vvv, II. 9, 598 Od 11,352; i/ttvm 


TEA1 


TEAAt 


TEAO 


Plt.d. P. i 153; 2, 24: — hence in 
Att., esp. cf all state-taxes, to pay 
tax, duty, toll, etc., TeAelv to (Xstol- 
Kiov, to pay the tax of a (leTowog, 
Plat. Legg. 850 B ; and so, r. to 6tj- 
rticov, to %evlkov, etc., ap. Dem. 
10G7, 27 ; 1309, 5 ; r. ovvtcl^lv, Aes- 
chin. G6, 40, cf. Bdckh P. E. 2, 267 : 
— also, simply, to lay out, spend, r. eg 
ti, to lay out money upon a thing, as, 
in pass., £g to delnvov TepaKOGta 
re.'kavTa teteAeg/ievo,, Hdt. 7, 118, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 13 ; r. jutaBov, 
Xp1](ia,Ta, etc., Ar. Ran. 173, Plat. 
Apol. 20 A, etc. : — metaph., T.ipvx&v 
Aida, to pay one's life to Hades, i. e. 
die, Pind. 1. 1, 99: — also in pass., to 
receive payment, Dem. 1461, 16; — but 
the act., TeAeGai, to exact payment, in 
Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 3, can hardly be right. 
(Hence EVTsAqg, TcoAvTEAyg, etc.) — 
2. since at Athens all the citizens 
were distributed into classes acc. to 
their property, and then rated for the 
payment of taxes, the usu. expression 
for this was teAelv etc or <bg iTnrdda 
or eig iirrrsag, to pay to the knights, 
and so, to belong to the class of knights, 
Lat. censeri inter equitts, Isae. 67, 24. 
— 3. then, generally, teAelv eig.., to 
belong to, to be reckoned among, r. eg 
"EAArivag, £g HoiuTovg, to belong to the 
greeks, the Boeotians, Hdt. 2, 51 ; 6, 
108 ; eg QdpGaAov Zte'Aege, Thuc. 4, 
}8 ; eig uGTovg t., to become a citizen, 
Boph. O, T. 222 ; eig uvSpag TeAelv, to 
eomz to man's estate, Plat. Legg. 923 
E ; eig yvvatKag ft; avdptiv r., to be- 
come a woman instead of a man, Eur. 
Bacch. 822.-4. rare phrase, npbg 
tov ira-epa teAegcu, to compare with 
his father, Hdt. 3, 34— III. to conse- 
crate, initiate, esp. in the mysteries: 
— pass., to have one' 's self initiated, Lat. 
initiari, Ar. Nub. 258, Plat., etc. ; 
Alovvgo) TeTieaQfjvai, to be consecrated 
io Bacchus, initiated in his mysteries, 
Hdt. 4, 79, cf. Xen. Symp. 1, 10; cf. 
ri\og V, teAett) : — c. acc, teAeg6/}- 
vai BuKxeia, Ar. Ran. 357, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 B ; GTpaTqybg teAegOt)- 
vat, to be formally appointed general, 
Dem. 171, 19; TeTeXecfievog co(f>po- 
avv-n, a votary of Temperance, Xen. 
Oec. 21, 12. 

]TeAeuv, ovTog, b, Teleon, son of 
Ion, acc. to myth, from whom the 
Te/isovTeg (q. v.) in Attica were 
named, Eur. Ion 1579.— Others in 
Ap. Rh. 1, 72; etc. 
TeXeoTtKog, t), 6v,=TeAeio)TtKog. 
Terete, eaaa, ev, (re/lew) [—per- 
fect, complete, of full number, etc., 
hence like ^eleiog, esp. of victims, 
in II. and Od. always epdetv or jie&iv 
Telrjmaag sKaTo/ifing, i. e. either he- 
catombs of full tale or number, or of 
full-grown beasts, or beasts without blem- 
ish : also, TzlrjevTeg oltjvot, birds of 
sure augury, as if they brought about 
what they betokened, opp. to juaipi- 
Aoyoi, H. Horn. Merc. 544 (as perh. 
TeleioTdTog tzetetivuv, — cf. TeTieiog 
I): in this signf. Tyrtae. 8, 2 has 
lirea teAeevtci, sure predictions, from 
the orig. form TeAeetg.— II. TeArjelg 
7r0Tap.bg, of ocean, is prob. the last 
rWer, in which all others end, Hes. Th. 
242 : others take it= aipup'p'oog. — Ep. 
^ord. 

Te?.?vg, eoc, to, ra~e poet, form for 
Call. Lav. Pall. 206, Cer. 77. 
(Formed from TiAog, as uxdog from 

TtAwog, rj, ov, belonging to the te- 
log (in its various signfs.) : dyaOd 
TeXtna, final goods, i. e. things con- 
tacted with the chief good, Stoical 
1480 


term in Diog. L., — the h*na ad Mud 
ultimum pertinentia of Cic. Fin. 3, 16; 
K£<pdAaia teAlku, topics drawn from 
these goods. 

Teliono. poet, for teZew : we also 
have teAegku, Nic. Fr. 2, 10 ; v. Lob. 
Paral. 435. 

TeAiGpia, aTog, to, as if from re- 
Vt(,io,—TEAEGp.a, Hipp., susp. 

TeAAt), r),=TEAAlvrj, dub" in Xen. 

iTiA'Arjv, yvog, b, Tellen, masc. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 7, 719. 

^TeTiTifivat, Qv, al, Tellenar., a town 
of Latium, Strab. p. 231 : in Dion. H. 
Tellrjvrj, 3, 38. 

fTe?iXiudng, ov Ion. eo, 6, son of 
Tellias ; oi TeAAiudai, the Telliadae, 
a celebrated prophet-family in Eiis, 
Hdt. 9, 37. 

iTeXAlag, ov, Ion. -crjg, eu, b, Tel- 
lias, a seer of Eiis, Hdt. 8, 27.-2. a 
Syracusan general, Thuc. 6, 103. 

TeAAlvr], rjg, r), a kind of shellfish, 
called also from its shape t-ttyvdpiov, 
Epich. p. 65, Sopat. ap. Ath. 86 A. [i] 

TiAAtg, r),—ioxeg., prob. 1. Epich. 
p. 43. 

iTeAAtg, tSog, 6, Tellis, a Spartan, 
father of Brasidas, Thuc. 2, 25.-2. a 
Spartan ambassador, Thuc. 5, 24. — 
Others in Paus. ; etc. — 3. gen. tvog, 
b, a wretched flute-player, Plut. 

fTf/Moc, ov, 6, Tellus, an Athe- 
nian, called the happiest of men by 
Solon, Hdt. 1, 30. 

TEAAS2 f. te?m : aor. eretAa : 
Aeol. teAgu, ETeTiGa : pf. pass. tetclA- 
p.at : plqpf. eTETaApLrjv : aor. 1 etoK- 
dnv. — Mid. TeAAopat, aor. 1 eTEiAd- 
prjv. To make to arise, call into ex- 
istence, make, eTetAav 66bv, made, ac- 
complished their way, Pind. O. 2, 126 : 
but usu. in pass., to come forth, arise, 
much like teAeOu, alec teAAeto, arose 
in successive generations, Pind. P. 4, 
457 ; vjuvol te'AAetcli nai opiciov, Id. 
O. 11 (10), 5; eg x^P LV teaAetcli, it 
turns to good, lb. 1, 122 (for Aesch. 
Theb. 768, cf. tteAo), sub fin.) : — some- 
times intr. in act., like dvaTiAAu, 
i)Aiov TzTCXovTog, at sun-rise, Soph. 
El. 699, cf. Ap. Rh. 1, 688, Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 966.— Poet, word, used by Horn, 
only in the compds. dvaTeAAo), eiu- 
teXau (oft in tmesis, sometimes trans., 
irci [avOgv eTeXXev), and TteptTfAXo- 
fiai. (Hence teIeOu, in intr. signf. : 
te'AAg) is prob. orig. a collat. form of 
gteaAo, as tpetzo) of orpe^o, tego of 
GTE-yu, etc., cf. 2, g VIII. 2 : — its 
connexion with TeXeo, TeAog may be 
doubted, though Pind. O. 2, 126, fa- 
vours this.) 

^TeAAuv, ovog, 6, Tellon, a boy- 
victor at Olympia, Paus. 6, 10, 9. 

Tekfia, ctTog, to, {TeAAu) : — water 
which has run together and accumulated, 
standing water, a pool, puddle, pond, 
Ar. Av. 1593 : a marsh, swamp, Plat. 
Phaed. 109 B, Xen. Oec. 20, 11 : gen- 
erally, low land subject to inundation, 
fiat meadow-land, Hdt. 2, 93. — II. the 
mud or slime of a swamp ; hence, mud 
for building with, mortar, TeA/xaTt UG- 
QaATG) xpyoOat, Hdt. 1, 179 ; cf. TeA- 
fiig. — 2. the space pointed with mortar, 
between the courses of masonry, Pro- 
cop. — IU.=7reAfj.a, very dub. Hence 

TeA/LiaTialog, a, ov, of a marsh, vdtop 
r., marsh water, Arist. H. A. 1, 1, 15 ; 
fiaTpaxoi t., lb. 9, 40, 37. 

TeA/uuTOU, C), (TsX/ia) to make into 
a marsh. — Pass., to become marshy, 
Strab. 

TeAjauTuSrig, eg, (teA/uci, eldog) : — 
marshy swampy, muddy, Arist. H. A. 
6, 16, i : metaph. in mo/ ic, full of 
bad hun mrs, Hipp 


iTEApiTjGGEvg, eug Ion. yog, i, n 
inhab. of Telmessus, Hdt. 1, 'J8 J else 
where TeA/j.LGGevg : oi T e? ueGGrjg, ti- 
tle of a comedy of Aristoj .lanes. 

iTeAfirjGGog, ov, h, — 'l eAuieooc 
Hdt. 1,78. 

TeAfxig, Ivog, b, like rtA/za II, mud 
slime, Isae. ap. E. M. 

iTEAfUOGE'vg, iug, b, a Telmissian, 
inhab. of Telmissus, famed for their 
skill in divination, Arr. An. 1, 24. 

iTelpiiGGig, ibog, rj, sc u,Kpa, Tel 
missis, promontory near Telmissus, 
Strab. p. 665. 

1 TeAp.iGGog, ov, 7], also TeA/i^a 
cog, Telmissus, an ancient city of Ly 
cia, on the borders of Caria, Strab. p 
665. — 2.=T ep/i7]GGbg in Pisidia, Po- 
lyb. — 3. 6, a mountain in Lydia, Pa 
laeph. — 4. a river of Sicily, near Se 
gesta, A el. V. H. 2, 33. 

TE'AOS, eog, to, an end accom 
plished : and so, the fulfilment, comple- 
tion, accomplishment of any thing, Lat. 
effectus (v. sub fin.), first in Horn., and 
Hes. : TeAog eiriTidevaL tlv'l, to put 
a finish to a thing, II. 19, 107 ; 20, 369, 
and Att. ; so, TeAog emytyveTaL kpy- 
gi, one's prayers are accomplished, Od. 
17, 496 (in Att. TeAog yiyveTCii Tivog 
or tivi, the e:id or issue of a thing 
comes) : reAoc ex^lv, to have reached 
the end, to be finished or ready, 11. 18, 
378 (so, r. AajU&dvEtv, Plat. Crat. 417 
C) : absol., the accomplishment of wish- 
es, success, Od. 9, 5 : r. yafioio, the 
accomplishment of marriage, Od. 20, 
74, cf. infra V. 2 : generally, an end, 
issue, Lat. eventus, exitus, r. TtoAe- 
fioio, II. 3, 291 ; 16, 630, etc. : esp. 
later, TeAog, like TeAevTTj, with and 
without Piov, the end of life, death, 
Hdt. 1, 31, etc., cf. k&jutctu II. fin., 
and v. infra 6 ; oi to t. ex ov re C> tlli 
dead, Plat. Legg. 717 E.— 2. an end, 
extremity, eg TeAog, to the uttermost, 
Hes. Op. 216 ; also a boundary, te?^0( 
dyadtiv Te kclkuv Te, Hes Op. 667. — 
3. the end proposed, chief matter, juvdov 
or fivduv TeAog, 11. 9, 56 ; 16, 83 : freq. 
in philosophers, of the end of action, 
first in Plat. Gorg. 499 E; hence 
later to r. was used simply for to 
dyadov, the chief good, Cicero's finis 
bonorum, etc., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 1, 1, 
Diog. L. 10, 137, Cic. Fin. 1, 12; 3, 7. 
— 4. TeAog iilgOoIo, time for the pay- 
ment, 11. 21, 450. — 5. TeAog exetv, to 
have full powers, of plenipotentiaries, 
Thuc. 4, 118. — 6. periphr. in various 
phrases, TeAog OavdTov, the end, point 
or term of death, i. e. death, Lat. ex- 
itus mortis, II. 3, 309, Od. 5, 326, Hes. 
Op. 165, Aesch. Theb. 906, cf. TeAev- 
TTj : so too, t. vogtolo, return, Od. 
22, 323, Pind. N. 3, 44 ; so, t. ^api- 
tuv, Pind. 1. 1, 7 ; dnaAAayrig, Valck. 
Hdt. 2, 139 ; r. fioipag, Theocr. 1, 93, 
etc. ; cf. Dissen Pind. O. 2, 17 (31). 
— 7. a being complete or perfect, perfec • 
tion, full age, TeAog ex £LV or Xajifid 
vetv, to be grown up, Plat. Phaedr. 276 
B, Legg. 834 C. — 8. adverbial usages : 
— TsAog for «ara to TeAog, at the end, 
at last, Hdt. 1, 36, etc., Aesch. Pr. 
663, etc. ; to Teloc, Plat. Legg. 740 
E, etc. ; so, eg to TiAog, Hdt. 3, 40 ; 
eig TeAog, Soph. Phil. 409, Eur., etc. • 
— in dat. teAel, at all, Lat. omnino, 
Soph. O. T. 198 :— dta rtAovg, through- 
out, forever, completely, Aesch. Pr. 273, 
Soph. Aj. 685, Eur., etc. ; 6ia rcAovg 
del, Plat. Phil. 36 E.— Later writers 
not seldom used plur. for sing., Schaf 
Bos Ell. p. 465. — II. a body of soldiers 
prob. of a definite, complete number 
though this is nowhere stated, I) 7 
380; 10, 470, etc.; iepbv t&o< U 


TEA4> 

iht. company of the watch, II. 10, 56 
(never in Oct. in this signf.) : /card 
T£"kea, in regular bodies, in troops, Lat. 
turmatim, Hdt. 1, 103; 7, 87, etc. : in 
the Roman army, a legion : — also, 6ib- 
bvpa teXt], troops of two-horsed cha- 
riots, Aesch. Pers. 47: teAtj veuv, 
squadrons of ships, Thuc. 1, 48. — Cf. 
rdgiQ. — 2. metaph. of other things, 
opvtdiiv riAea, flocks of birds, v. 1. for 
yivEC, Hdt. 2, 64 : r. ddavdrtov, Aesch. 
Ft. 144, cf. Theb. 161.— III. the high- 
est or last station in civil life, i. e. a 
magistracy, office, like Lat. magistratus, 
TEAog dcobEndpnvov, Pind. N. 11, 10 ; 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 1202, Eum. 729 ; oi iv 
TEA-Et, men in office, magistrates, Soph. 
Aj. 1352. Phil. 385; itjco tuv (3aat- 

AEOV HOI TtOV [laALGTa EV TEAEL, 

Thuc. 1, 10, etc. ; oi iv teae'L eqvtec, 
Valck. Hdt. 3, 18; 9, 106; poet., oi 
H teael ^e^Qteq, Soph. Ant. 67 ; 
so, oi rd teItj exovteq, Thuc. 5, 47 : 
in Att. to T£~kog, the government, tol- 
avr' ecSofe Tubs KabpEicov t£ael, 
Aesch. Theb. 1025 ; rd teat], the ma- 
gistrates, Thuc. (who joins it with a 
masc. part, and plur. verb) 1, 58; 4, 
15, and Xen. : hence, of any superior 
power, as Jupiter is called teaecov te- 
Tieiotcltov icpaTog, Aesch. Supp. 525. 
— IV. that which is paid for state pur- 
poses, a tax, duty, toll, Ar. Vesp. 658, 
Plat., etc. ; dyopdg r., a market-dwe, 
Ar. Ach. 896 ; T£?\.og irpiaoOai, inte- 
rs lv, to farm a tax, and collect it, 
Dem. 745, 16 ; cf. teaeo II. 1 ; r. re- 
AeZv, to pay it, Plat. Legg. 847 B : 
and so Herm. takes Soph. Ant. 143, 
zAiirov Zrjvl rpoTraio) rrayxaAica T i- 
Irj, abandoned them to be tributary 
offerings : — for avelv teat}, cf. avu IV : 
generally, outlay, expense, Thuc. 6, 16, 
Valck. Diatr. p. 202, Ruhnk. Tim. : 
hence, — 2. at Athens, the property of 
a citizen, that at which he was rated for 
taxation, and according to the amount of 
which he belonged to a certain class, Lat. 
census : hence, generally, a class, or- 
der, of citizens, Dem. 462, 26, etc. ; 
«:ard r£?„oc fyfttovaOat, to be punish- 
ed in proportion to one's property or 
rank, Isae. 47, 26, cf. Dem. 1076, 19 : 
cf. teaeu II. 2. — V. consummation by 
being consecrated or initiated, initiation, 
esp. into the Eleusinian mysteries, 
which were considered as the con- 
summation of life (cf. Isocr. 46 B) ; 
whereas the Romans took them as 
the beginning {initio) of a new and per- 
fect life : in plur., also, the mysteries 
themselves, esp. the Eleusinian, Valck. 
Hipp. 25, Lob. Soph. Aj. 692 ; called 
rd fiEyaia teIt) by Plat. Rep. 560 E : 
cf. teaeu IV, teaettj II. — 2. general- 
ly, any religious ceremony, a solemnity, 
T£ko<; yapijliov, Aesch. Eum. 835 ; 
vvpfiiicd TEA-n, Soph. Ant. 1241 : 
(hence TEAEiuOfivat, to marry, tHel- 
ql, married persons, etc., cf. TiXsiog 
V). 

(The strict signf. of Tilog — not as 
the ending of a departed state, but the 
arrival of a complete and perfect one, cf. 
teaeu — is remarkably illustrated by 
the agreement of dpxv with signf. Ill, 
and the Lat. initio, with signf. V ; cf. 
Wachsm. Antiq. 1, append. 14, p. 465 
sq. Engl. Tr., Nitzsch Od. 9, 5.) 

TiAogds, as adv., towards the end or 
term, OavaToio T£?.oc6e, II. 9, 411 ; 13, 
602. 

Teagov, to, poet, collat. form from 
rilog, tUgov dpovpyg, teXgov veloIo, 
the boundary of the corn-land, i. e. a 

fiece of corn-land marked off by limits, 
I 13, 707 ; 18, 544. 
iTi?i<povGa ?],—T£?i<j>:vGGct.T£?.' 


TEMA 

<f>ovGtog=T£7i<f>ovGGiog, H. Horn. Ap. 
244, 386, etc. 

iT£A(poVGloc, a, ov, of Telphusa, 
Telphusian; oi T., Polyb. 4, 73,2; 
i] T£A(p0VGta, the T. territory, Id. 4, 
60, 3. 

iTiA(j)0VGGa and TiA(povca, rjg, r/, 
Telphusa, a city of Arcadia, on the 
Ladon, Polyb. 2, 54, 12. 

Teaxcv, Ivog, 6, also written 8e1- 
yiv, one of the Telchines, who were 
the first inhabitants of Crete (hence 
called TeAxtvia), Cyprus and Rhodes, 
and the first workers in metal ; but 
(like the Duergar of the northern 
mines) of ill report as spiteful enchant- 
ers or genii, cf. Hocks Kreta 1, 345, 
356, Welcker Aesch. Trilogie p. 182, 
Muller Archaol. d. Kunst <J 70.— II. 
later, as appellat. b TEAy 'tv, a mischie- 
vous, spiteful person : and then as adj., 
TsAxlvEg GijTEc fiifiXciv, of gramma- 
rians, Anth. P. 11, 321 ; and as fern, 
r. ds^id, Liban. (No doubt from 
diXyco, though Buttmann, Mythol. 1, 
164, connects it with the Roman Vul- 
canus, and Hebr. Tubalcain!) — fill, as 
masc. pr. n., Telchin, Apollod. ; Paus. ; 
etc. \ 

iTEAxcvta, ag, y, Telchinia, ancient 
name of Crete, and of Sicyon, Steph. 
Byz. : v. sub foreg. I. 

fTEAXivLg, idog, tj, 'Idchinis, an- 
cient name of Rhodes, Strab. p. 653 : 
v. sub Te^xiv. 

TEAxiratvco, (TeTixtveg) to be spite- 
ful, malignant, Gramm. 

TEAuvdpxrjg, ov, 6, a chief r Xu- 

Ts/MVEta, ag, 7],=teauvI\i. 

TeauveIov, ov, t6,=teauviov. 

Teauveu, to, f. -7]Gto, to be a teau- 
vrjg, Luc. Pseudol. 30: c. ace, r. 
Tiva TriKpug, to take heavy toll of one, 
excise him, Strab. : metaph., r. Tovg 
Xbyovg, to make merchandise of learn- 
ing, cf. KaiTTjAEVCO. 

T£?MV7jg, OV, 6, (TEAOg IV, UVEO- 

fiat) : — a farmer or collector of the tolls, 
customs or taxes of a state, Ar. Eq. 
248, Aeschin. 17, 3 ; v. Bockh P. E. 
2, 52, sq. : — later, oft. in a contemp- 
tuous sense, £0' oig av tcai TsXtovrjg 
GE/uvvvdEtrj ri (3dvavGog, Polyb. 12, 
13, 9 : in N. T. as transl. of the Lat. 
publicanus. 

TEluvnTTjg, ov, 6,=foreg., Mane- 
tho. 

Tsluvta, ag, rj, the office of teIlo- 
VTjg : tax-gathering, or rather the farm- 
ing the taxes, Dem. 568, 7. 

TsAuvidg, dSog, r}, of tolls or cus- 
toms, fid^a t., the good fare of the te- 
Auvat, Anth. P. 6, 295 : pecul. fern, 
of sq. 

TE?MviKog, rj, ov, of or for TEAuvia, 
T. vofiOL, the excise and custom laws, 
Dem. 732, 1 ; rd TEAcovind, the tolls, 
Plat. Legg. 842 D. 

Teauvlov, ov, to, a toll-house, cus- 
tom-house, N. T. 

Tsfiuxifa, f -igco, (Tsptaxog) to cut 
into pieces, slice, esp. to cut up large 
sea fish, for salting, Xen^cr. : metaph., 
to divide and retail, Plut. 2, 837 D. 

Te/iuxiov, ov, to, Dim. from TEfxa- 
Xog, Plat. Symp. 191 E. [d] 

TEp-dxiOTog, 77, ov, verb. adj. from 
re/za^i'Ccj, sliced and salted, Macho ap. 
Ath. 244 G. 

T£p.dxiT7]g, cv, 6 : — ix8vg r., a large 
sea-fish sliced and salted Eubul. 'Ava- 
C76)C- L4. 

T£/udxo7rioArjg, ov, 6, {TEfiaxog, 
ttuaeu) a dealer in salt-fish, Antiph. 
Kovp. 1. 

TEpL&xog, £og, to, (te/xvco, ti ueiv) : 
— a slice cut off, esp. a ilice of ilt-fish 


TEMN 

(ropog being usu. employed rf othdt 
meat)' Hipp., Ar. Eq. 283, Nub. 339, 
etc. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 22. 

jTefifSpicov, uvog, b, Tem^-'on, 
founder of Samos, Strab. p. 633 

iTEjUEVtd'ng, ov, 6, Temenides an 
Athenian, taxiarch of the tribe Pun- 
dionis, Aeschin. 50, 42. 

TspiEvi^io, f. -lgu, (TE/j.£vog) to make 
a sacred grove, consecrate a spot of 
ground, TE/iEvog tejx. tlvl, Plat. Lesg. 
738 C ; ETEfiEv'tGdrj, Dio C. 57, 9. 

Ts/uEVLiiog, rj, d^,=sq. 

TE/iEViog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
the TEfiEvog : (pvAAug TEjievia, the 
grove in the TE/UEvog, Soph. Tr. 754. 

TE/LtiviG^a, arcg, to, {tep.evlC,cj) the 
precincts of a temple, Dio C. 57, 9. 

TEfiEViTng, ov, b,= TE\iEVLog : esp 
at Syracuse, Apollo of the Temenos ; 
fem. TE/uEviTig unpa, the ridge in 
that quarter of the city ; and the quar 
ter itself was called Ts/uEVLT-ng, Ar 
nold Thuc. 6, 75 ; 7, 3, and Append 
p. 526 : fon TEjuEvtTrig in Xen. An* 
4, 4, 15, v. Interpp. ad 1., perhaps T>? 
fiEviTr/g (q. v.) to be read : from 

Ti/jiEVog, Eog, to, (te/jivco) : — a piece 
of land cut or marked off, assigned as a 
private possession, esp. to kings and 
chiefs, Kai /j,ev oi (sc. B£A?i£po(p6vTy) 

AVKWt TEflEVOg TUjJ-OV E&XOV (lA'kuV 

fcaAov (pvTaXtyg Kai upovprjg, btypa 
VEfzotTO, II. 6, 194, cf. 20, 184, 391 ; 
also 9, 578 ; 12, 313, Od. 6, 293 : Tip,. 
fiadvlTjiov, II. 18, 550; dp&sg'Odv 
G7jog Tip. piya KOTrpiGGOVTsg, Od. 17, 
299 ; so in plur., TEpivrj, Od. 11, 185. 
— II. esp., a piece of land marked off 
from common uses and dedicated to a 
god, a sort of churchyard, ivda di oi 
Tip. (3up6g te 8vf/£ig, II. 8, 48 t cf. 
Od. 8, 363, etc. ; in it stood the 
pog or V7]6g, cf. Hdt. 2, 155 ; 3, 142 : 
— hence the Pythian race course is 
called a TipEVog or sacred field, Pind. 
P. 5, 45 ; Syracuse is the re/z. "Apeoc, 
lb. 2, 2 ; the sacred valley of the Nile 
is the Tip. NeIIolo, lb. 4, 99 ; the 
lake formed by the Cephisus is tha 
Tip. KafiGidog, lb. 12, 47 ; and, later, 
the sea is called the TipEvog of Nep 
tune, cf. akGog II : poet, also, r. aids- 

fog, like coeli templa in Lucret., Aesch. 
'ers. 365. — III. later, any grove 01 
park, the TEpivn of the gods being 
usu. planted. Hence 

TEpEVoixog, ov, (e^w) holding a TE' 
pEVog, Pind. Fr. 185. 

TEpsvcopog, ov, 6, (ovpog) : guard- 
ian of a TEpEvog. 

Tepegt], rjg, f/, Temese, a place 
whence (acc. to Od. 1, 184: the Ta- 
phians obtained copper in exchange 
for iron : Strabo and other ancients 
place it on the Italian coast, fconsid 
ering it the Tempsa of Strabo's time, 
p. 255t : others more prob. in Cy- 
prus, the original country oi copper, cf. 
Nitzsch 1. c. fCf. TupaGog. 

jTiuiUKEg, gov, oi, the Temmices, 
the oldest inhabitants of Boeotia, 
Strab. pp. 321, 401. 

iTsppiKtog, a, ov, Boeotian ; 7] T. 
KAtTvg, Lyc. 786. 

Tipvo, Ion. Tdpvu, lengthd. from 
root TEM-, TAM- : fut. TEpCo : acr. 
ETapov, in Att. irspov : pf. rer/z^/c^, 
Ion. and Ep. part, (in pass. signf.J 
TETprjug, Ap. Rh. 4, 156 : pf. pass. 
TETpnpai : aor. pass. ETpr/dnv : fut. 3 
TETpTjGopat (incompd. ektetp-), Plat, 
Rep. 564 C— Horn, in pres. and impf. 
act. and pass, uses the Ion. form 
Tdpvu, which prevails also in Hes., 
and Hdt. : only in Od. 3, 175, we find 
TspvEiv : his aor. is always htiftov. 
inf. TduEh Ep. TdpiEiv, mid. in/ 
1481 


TEMN 

'UfiZcdai, subj. Tuiirjrai, and so Hdi 
—On red el in II. 13, 707, v. sub v 
repco- — Horn. oft. has a form r^rj-yu. 
aor. 1 er/nn^a : aor. 2 er/idyov : aor. 
pass, erpidynv [a], which is only Ep. 

2o cu£, /iew, cw£ /o pieces, cut off, 
freq. in Horn., etc. ; esp., — I. of men, 
to cut, wound, maim, aXhrjTiuv rap,eeiv 

Xpoa xafafr 11 13 ' 501 ! 16 ' 7GL ~ 
2. of the surgeon's knife, to cut, as 
opp. to adeiv or cautery, first in Aesch. 
A?. 849. Xen. An. 5, 8, 18, and freq. 
ki'Plat., as Gorg. 4S0 C, 521 E ; cf. 
ropdu. — II. of animals, to cut up, cut 
to pieces, Hdt. 2, 65 ; generally, to 
slaughter, sacrifice, II. 19, 197 ; G(j)d' 
yia, Eur. Sup'p. 1196: also in mid., 
rapvbpevot upea, Od. 24, 364. — 2. 
ooKia rdpvetv, to make a covenant, 
truce, etc., with sacrifice • and so, to 
make or take solemn oaths, 11. 2, 124, 
Od. 24, 483, etc. ; also, tyikornra /ecu 
opuia ttiotu rafxelv, 11. 3, 73, etc. ; 
and in mid., opuia rd/iveadai, Hdt. 
4, 70 (but Hdt. also uses the act., r. 
rial (liveiv to opmov, 4, 201) : curi- 
ously c. dupl. ace, ddvarov vv rot 
op/a' erapvov, I made a truce which 
was death to thee, II. 4 S 155 : — cf. the 
Lat. foedus ferire, foedus ictum. — 3. in 
Hes. Op. 784, 789, to cut, geld ani- 
mals, Lat. castrare. — III. of trees and 
wood, to cut, cut down, fell, hew, dov- 
para, qirpovg, etc., Od. 5, 162; 12, 
11, etc., Hes. Op. 805 ; rig... crepe 
rdv daupvoeooav rrevnav ; Eur. 
Hel. 231 ; etc. ; p6rca? u ov rerpiypevov, 
Od, 17, 195 : also in mid. c. ace, 6ov- 
pa rdfiveadaL, to fell one's self timber, 
Od. 5, 243, Hdt. 5, 82 ; also lidovc 
rdpveoQat, to have them wrought or 
hewn, Hdt. 1, 186: r. gItov, to cut, 
reap corn. — 2. (puppa/cov repvetv, to 
cut or chop up a plant for purposes of 
medicine or witchcraft, Ruhnk. H. 
Horn. Cer. 229, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 
16, and v. Pind. P. 4, 393, Plat. Legg. 
833 B, 919 B : hence, rrdpov repvetv, 
is contrive a means, Aesch. Supp. 807 : 
ef, uvrtreuvcj, dvrirofjiog. — 3. repvetv 
yrpj, Tzediov, etc., to lay waste a coun- 
try by felling the fruit-trees, cutting the 
corn, etc., Thuc. 2, 18, 19, Andoc. 24, 
25, etc. ; cf. fceipu : falso of peace- 
ful operations, to clear a much-wood- 
ed country by felling the trees for 
agricultural purposes, yj)v irolvdev- 
dpeov r., Sol. 5, 47. t— IV. to cut off, 
sever, ndpa, Soph. Phil. 619, etc. ; 
rpixag erfirjdnv, Eur. Tro. 480. — 2. to 
part off, mark off, re7.Gov dpovprjg, _ II. 
13, 707; repevog, II. 6, 194; dpooiv, 
II. 9, 580 : hence, rdfivovf d/iyi (3otiv 
ayi?iGr (for dfMperduvovro), they cut 
them off, surrounded them, II. 18, 528 ; 
cf. nepirepvu II. — V. to cut or draw a 
line, cut lengthwise, as r. dpovpav, to 
plough it, Aesch. Fr. 184 ; and so, 
r. oxeTovc, to cut or carry channels 
along..., Plat. Tim. 70 D, 77 C : also, 
r. ddovr, to cut, make roads, clear a 
way, Thuc. 2, 100, Plat., etc.; ov 
rer/Lfnpevov ruv 66C>v, Hdt. 4, 136 : — 
hence, — 2. rifivsiv 666v, ke7,ev6ov, to 
make one's way, go on, advance, Eur. 
Phoen. 1, Ar. Thesm. 1100; cf. Bockh 
Exp], Pmd. f P. 5, 82 (119) ; rrjv fieao- 
yaiav rdv dotiv r., to take the middle 
road, strike through the interior, Hdt. 
9, 89; so, [licov re/iveiv, to hold a 
mid&s course. Plat. Prot. 338 A ; did 
fieaav r.. Id. Polit. 262 B ; rrjv fie- 
cyv r., Plut. 2, 7 B : but also— 3. of 
Ehip;«, to cut through the waves, plough 
the sea, Lat. secare mare, r. neTtayog 
U&oov, Kvpara daldaong, Od. 3, 175 ; 
13, 88, Pind. P. 3, 121 ; so, metaph., 
iiti^ir\...'dp,vQiaai KvMvdovr' ek-ni- 
1482 


TEN9 

dec-, nen's hopes are tossed about as 
they cut (the sea of) lies, Id. O. IS 8 : 
— so too of birds, r. aidepog avXana 
?•., to plough, cleave the air, Ar. Av. 
1400: hence, — 4. absol., repvetv, to 
go, Ap. Rh. 4, 771. — VI. to cut short, 
bring to a crisis or decision, Lat. de- 
cidere, r. fiaxdv re7ioc, Pind. O. 13, 
80 ; Ktvdvvov r. ctdijpu), Eur. Heracl. 
758. 

Teprrea, rd, contr. Tefim?, Tempi, 
the romantic valley between Mounts 
Olympus and Ossa, through which 
the Peneiis escapes into the sea, 
Hdt. 7, 173. — II. any sequestered vale, 
Cic. Att. 4, 15, 5. Cf. Theocr. 1, 67. 
Hence 

iTeuruKoc, i], 6v, of Tempe, Ael. 
V. H. 3,1. 

Teprcig, idog, ij, of or belonging to 
Tempe, Nic. 

Te/inudng, eg, (Tepirea, eldog) like 
the vale of Tempi. 

fTe/iipa, r/g, ij, Tempsa, a city of 
Bruttium, Strab. p. 255 : cf. Tepearj. 

Tepu, an orig. form of the pres. 
rifivu, retained by Heyne in II. 13, 
707, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 92, fin. : 
but Wolf reads the fut. re/iet, and the 
passage is dub., v. Spitzn. ad 1. 

Tevdyi^u, f. -iao), (revayog) to be 
covered with shoal-water, Strab. p. 50 : 
to stand in pools of water, Plut. Lu- 
cull. 24. 

Tevdyirrjg, ov, 6, fern, -trig, idog, 
shallow, Anth. P. 9, 551 : from 

Tevdyog, eog, to, shoal-water, a 
shoal, shallow, whether in the sea or 
in rivers, Lat. vadum, Pind. N. 3, 41. 
Hdt. 1, 202 ; 8, 129, Thuc. 3, 51, etc. 
(Prob. from reivu, revu.) Hence 

Tevdyou, u, to fill withpools of shoal- 
water, 

Tevdyudrjg, eg, {revayog, eldog) 
covered with shoal-water, standing in 
pools, Lat. vadosus, Polvb. 10, 8, 7, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1264. 

iTevdyov, ovrog, 6, Tenagon, a 
Bactrian, Aesch. Pers. 306. 

■fTevapog, ov, 6. Tenarus, a writer, 
Ath. 672 A. 

Tevdu, to gnaw, gnaw at, Hes. Op. 
522 : esp., to nibble at, eat daintily, Att. 
revdu. (Prob. from relvu, like tenuis, 
from tendo, and so strictly to nibble 
away, make thin.) 

■fTevea, ag, y, Tenea, a town in the 
territory of Corinth, with a temple of 
Apollo, Strab. p. 380. Hence 

iTevedrr/g, ov, 6, an inhab. of Te- 
nea, Strab. 1. c. : and 

jTeveariKog, rj, ov, of Tenea, Te- 
neatic ; j] T. rxv'kn, the Teneatic gate 
in Corinth, Paus. 2, 5, 4. 

iTeveag , ov, 6, the Tinia, a river of 
Umbria, now Timia, Strab. p. 227. 

fTevedtog, a, ov, of Tenedos, Te- 
nedian ; for the proverb. Tevedtog dv- 
dpoTTog, T. Tzelenvg, v. Paroem. Ze- 
nob. 6," 9, Meineke Menand. p. 70. 

iTevedog, ov, rj, Tenedos, an island 
of the Aegean sea on the coast of 
Troas, earlier called Leucophrys, II. 
1,452 ; etc., with a city of same name, 
Strab. p. 604. 

iTevetat, Civ, at, Teniae, fountains 
near Orchomenus in Arcadia, Paus. 
8, 13, 5. 

iTevrjg, or Tevvrjg, 6, Tenes, son of 
Cycnus, king of Tenedos, Strab. p. 
640. 

Tevdeta, ag, ij, a nibbling, tasting 
daintily : hence lickerishness , gluttony, 
Ar. Av. 1691 : from 

Tevdevu, to be a gourmand, Lat. 
ligurrire, catillari : also as dep., rev- 
devojuai : from 

Tevdrjg, ov, 6, {revdu)) a dainty 


TEOT 

feeder, gourmand, Cratin. lncert. 4 
Ar. Pac. 1009; cf. itporepOnt- 

iTevdp7j6uv, ovog, 6, Tenihredon^ 
leader of the Magnesians from Thes- 
saly before Troy, II. 2, 756. 

Tevdpnduv, ovog, ij, a kind of bet 
or wasp, Arist. H. A. 9, 43, 2 at in 
to dvdp7)dd>v, 7re/z0p7/(5(jv. 

TevOprjvr], rjg, i/,—foieg., Nic. AL 
560. 

Tevdpf/viov, ov, to, the nest of tht 
revdprjduv, Arist. H. A. 9, 43, 2. 
Hence 

TevdpnviudTjg, eg, (eUog) full of 
holes, honey-combed, Ael. N. A. 12, 20, 
prob. 1. in Hipp, for redp-, v. Fotis. 
Oec. sub hac v. 

TevOprivudm, eg,—ioreg., Plut. 2, 
721 E. 

Tevdu, Att. for revdu. 

Tevia, ag, rj,= raivia, Gramm. 

Tevt6iov,ov,r6, dim. fromforeg. [ij 

Tevvog, eog, r6,— revog. 

Tevovrdypa, ag, ?), {revuv, uypa) 
stiffness of the sinews in the nape of tht 
neck, Medic. 

TevovrorpuTog, ov, (revuv, rirpu 
CKu) wounded in a sinew, Medic. 

Tevog, eog, to,— revuv, revia, rai- 
via, Gramm. 

fTevrvpa, uv, rd, Tentyra. a city oi 
the Thebaic! in Aegypt, Strab. p. 
814. Hence 

iTevrvpirng, ov, 6, an inhab. ej 
Tentyra; oi T., Strab. p. 814. 

Tevuv, ovrog, 6, {retvu) : — strict- 
ly, any tight-stretched band, esp., a sin- 
ew, tendon, like vevpov, most freq. ol 
the two strong tendons of the neck, re 
vovreg avxsvtoi,= ivtov, Od. 3, 449; 
and eft. in dual, duqjo prj^e revovTF. 
11. 5, 307, etc., cf. 4, 521 ; of the arm, 
h>a re ^vvexovct revovreg dynuvvg. 
20, 478 ; of the foot, irodtiv rerpnn 
revovre, 22, 396 ; cf. Hes. Sc. 4 10: - 
in Trag., usu., of the tendons ef th* 
foot, t. TTodog, Eur. Phoen. 42, Cyci 
400 ; and then absol. for the foot, 
Aesch. Cho. 209, cf. Elmsl. Med. 
1134, Bacch. 936.— II. metapn., like 
avxvv , a strip of land, mcMntain-n'dg-e, 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 47, cf. abxrjv. (Akin 
to raivla and revia.) 

TefiC, ewe, r], {t'lktu, TtfyS) child- 
bearing. 

Te$u and re^opat, fut. of tlktu, 
Horn. 

Teo, Ion. and Dor. for rivog, gen. 
from interrog. rig, II. 2, 225, etc. —II 
reo, Ion. and Dor. for rivbg, gen. fronr 
enclit. rig, Od. 16, 305. 

Teo, Dor. for gov, gen. from av, tv. 
Ale man. 

Teolo, Ep. for gov, gen. from ov. 
only in XL 8, 37, where it must not be 
changed into reeio. 

TeotGi, Ion. for tlg'l, dat. plur. from 
rig, Hdt. 1, 37, etc. 

Teog, ij, ov, Ep. and Ion. for o6(. 
thy, thine, hence Lat. tuus, freq. iu 
Horn., Hes., Hdt., and Pind. ; also iu 
lvric passages of Trag., as Aesch. 
Pr. 162, Soph. O. C. 534, Eur. He 
rack 911. [reog is used as one short 
syll. in Praxill. ap. Hephaest. p. 22 
Gaisf., cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 468.] 

*Teog and reog, obsolete nom., only 
found in Gramm., the oblique case* 
of which are used for the correspond 
ing cases of rig and rig, esp. gen. anc 
dat. plur. reuv, teolgi: the dat. sing 
is always reti, therefore belongs sole- 
ly to the enclitic rig : the gen. r« 
however must not be referred vt ridg 
v. sub rig 

Teov, Ep. and Dor. for ooy, geiv 
from ov, Call. Ccr. 98, ApoL. Dvsc 
de Pron. p. 356. 


] APA 


ItiPE 


TEP0 


Teovc, Dor. and Aeol. for gov, gen. 
*om gv, but Buttm. would rather 
write it paroxyt. teovc- 

Tepd£o, f -UGO), (TEpag) to interpret 
vo r tents or prodigies. Aesch. Ag. 125. 
— tL== repaTEvofMai. 

Tspa/ivov, ov, To,= T£pE/xvov,q..v., 
Fur. 

'I'epa/ivog, ov,= TEp£jivog. Hence 

Tepafj,vdT7]g, i)Tog, fj,= T£p£/j.v6Tijg. 
~II.= sq., very dub. 

Tepafiorrjg, rjTog, rj, softness, The- 
ophr. : from 

Tepd/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, (from tel- 
p(j, TEprjv) : — soft, tender : becoming 
sojt by boiling, esp. of pulse, Theophr.: 
also of water itself: compar. -ovegte- 
pog, Theophr. [a] 

TETA2, arog Ep. aog, ro: nom. 
pi. ripdrd, Ep. ripad; rtpadrd [pci], 
Dion. P. 604 ; ripd, Ap. Rh. 4, 1410: 
gen. TEpuv, Ep. gen. and dat. rspduv, 
II., TEpiuv, Alcae. 109 : dat. rspaat, 
Ep. TspaEOGt, II. A sign, wonder, 
marvel, of any appearance or event, in 
which men believed that they could 
see the finger of God, and read the 
future, Lat. ports&ium and prodigium, 
Atbg TEpag, II. 5, 742, Od. 16, 320, 
etc. ; rjpZv [jlev rod' E$r\vE rioag Zsvg, 
II. 2, 324, cf. Od. 3, 173, Hdt. 6, 98 ; 
TzpofbaivEiv ripaa, Od. 12, 394 ; re- 
pagTjKE, Od. 21, 415 ; also, r. (j>av7jTa, 
Od. 20, 101 ; tyaivETai, Hdt. 7, 57 ; so 
also, t. yLyvETat, Hdt. 8, 37 ; r. no- 
Xsfioto, the fearful signs of coming 
war, II. 11, 4, cf. Hes. Th. 744, Pind. 
O. 13, 103, etc. :— hence,— II. any 
thing that serves as a divine sign or 
omen ; as, — 1. a huge, unearthly crea- 
ture, monster, of a serpent, II. 12, 209, 
H. Ap. 302 ; ddiov r., of Typhoeus, 
Aesch. Pr. 352 ; urrpog/Liaxov r., of 
Cerberus, Soph. Tr. 1098 ; ovpstov 
r., of the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 806 ; 
ravpov, dypiov TEpag, Id. Hipp. 1214, 
cf. 1247. — 2. a strange monster, abor- 
tion, Lat. monstrum, Plat. Crat. 393 
B, 394 A ; cf. Aesch. Cho. 548.-3. 
esp. like TEXfiap, rstpsa, Lat. signa, 
■a sign in the heavens, a star, meteor, 
etc., II. 4, 76 ; of the rainbow, II. 11, 
28 ; cf. 17, 548.-4. in colloquial lan- 
guage, ripag Xsysig kol QavjiaGTov, 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 283 C, cf. Theaet. 
163 D: TEpag leyEtg, eI.., Id. Meno 
91 D. (Akin to rep^a.) 

TspaGKOTTog, ov, poet, for Tsparo- 
cKoirog, Pind. P. 4, 357, andTrag. ; 
napdia t., ' my prophetic soul,' Aesch. 
Ag. 978 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 673. 

TEpaoTEia, rj, f. 1. for TEparna. 

TepaGTSiog, a, ov, and TEpdaTiog, 
ov, ( TEpag ) : — strange, monstrous, 
Lat. portentosus, Theophr. Char. 21, 
Schneid., Luc. Alex. 16, etc. 

TspdTEia, ag, ij, (TepaTEVo/uai) a 
talking of TEpaTa ; or, a talking and 
acting as if one was a TEpag : hence, 
generally, humbug, quackery Ar. iMub. 
318, Polyb. 2, 17, 6, etc. 

TEpuTEtog, ov,— TEpdaTiog. [a] 

TEpdTEvofiat, dep. mid., to talk TE- 
paTa, to speak marvels, Lat. portenta 
loqui : to practise jugglery or quackery ; 
and, generally, to play the marvellous, 
he an arch-quack, Ar. Eq. 627, Ran. 
834 ; aTTodav/iu^v Kal TspaT., Aes- 
chin. 13, 29. Hence 

TepaTEV/ja, arcg, to, a juggling 
trick piece of quackery, Ar. Lys. 762. 

i& l ~\ , 
Teptmac, ov, o, = TEpaTovpyog, a 

juggler, Diod. 

TepdTi(o),—TEpeTcC(J, Hesych. 

Tepdrutog, rj, 6v,= TEpdcTiog. Adv. 
K&g, t. ev, wondnfully well, ap. Piut. 
2. 1124 C 


TspaToyovia, ag, f/, a monstrous 
birth, abortion. 

Tepdroypd^e'cj, fi, (TEpag, ypd<pu) 
to write of TipaTa, Strab. p. 22. 

TspaTOKEG) and TspdroKia, rj, f. 1. 

for TEpaTOT. 

TepdTO Tloyio, <j, to tell of marvels or 
strange phsnomena, Arist. Meteor. 2, 8, 
34 : and 

TEpdToloyia, ag, r), a telling of te- 
paTa or marvels, Isocr. Antid. § 304 : 
from 

TspaToTidyog, ov, ( TEpag, Aeyw ) 
telling of TEpaTa ; a marvel-monger. — 
II. pass., of which marvellous things are 
told, mar-odious, strange, Heind. Plat. 
Phaedr. 229 E. 

TspdTOfiopQog, ov, of marvellous 
strange shape. 

TEpuToiroiscj, u, to do TEpaTa or 
marvels: and 

TEpdTOTVoua, ag, ij, jugglery, Apol- 
lon. Hist. Fab. 6 : from 

TspaTOTroiog, ov, (TEpag, ttoiecj) 
doing TEpaTa, working wonders, LXX. 
— II. in bad sense, juggling : 6 r., a 
juggler. 

TEpuTOGKOTTta, ag, rj, an observing 
and interpreting of TEpaTa : from 

TspaTOGKOTrog, ov, (ripag, gkotteco) 
observing and interpreting TEpaTa ; 6 
r., a soothsayer, Plat. Legg. 933 C, E. 

TspaTOTOKEO, £), to give birth to a 
monster : and 

TEpuTOTOKta, ag, rj, an unnatural 
birth, monster : from 

TepdTOTOKog, ov, giving birth to a 
monster. 

TEpdTovpyio), G>, to work TEpaTa or 
wonders, to be a juggler ; and 

TEpdrovpyrjfxa, aTog, to, a marvel- 
lous deed : juggling trick. 

TspuTovpyla, ag, rj, a working of 
TEpaTa or wonders, Plut. 2, 17 B : 
juggling. — II. also=foreg. : from 

TspaTovpyog, ov, working wonders : 
O T., a juggler. 

TEpdTou, w, to make a TEpag of any 
thing: — mid., to look on as a wonder, 
stare at, Timon ap. Diog. L. 4, 42. 

TspaTudr/g, sg, (ripag, sldog) like a 
TEpag, marvellous, wondrous, Ar. Nub. 
364 ; ao(j)ta r., marvellous wisdom, 
Xen. Epist. 1,8; also of men, r. elg 
aotyiav, Plat. Euthyd. 296 E ; to te- 
parudsg, Arist. Poet. 14, 4. 

TEpdTtodta, ag, ij, any thing marvel- 
lous. 

TEpuTuirog, ov, (TEpag, &ip) : — with 
a marvellous strange face, r. idEodai, 
marvellous to behold, H. Horn. 18, 
36. 

TEpf3iv6og, 6, contr. for TEpslSivdog. 

■fTspyEOTT], rig, rj, and_ TspyEGTat, 
al, Tergeste, a city of Histria, at the 
head of the Adriatic, now Trieste, 
Strab. p. 215, 314: hence ol TspyE- 
GTalot, the inhab. of T., Dion. P. 

TEpEfilvdLfe, f. -tGO), to be like tur- 
pentine, Diosc. : and 

T£pE(3ivtlivog, 7}, ov, made from the 
nirpentine-tree or from turpentine, %pl- 
Gjua, Xen..An. 4, 4, 13 ; otvog, D.aiov, 
Diosc. : from 

Tepsf3iv6og, ov, rj, shortd. Tspffiv- 
Oog, earlier form TEp/iivdog, rj, (q. v.), 
also TpEfiWog and Tptpldog, 7] :—the 
terebinth or turpentine-tree, Lat. pista- 
cia terebinthus, LXX. : — also the resin 
that flows from a wound in its bark, tur- 
pentine, cf. Winer's Biblisches Real- 
worterbuch, s. v. Hence 

T£psl3iv6c)d7ig, Eg, (tidog) full of 
terebinth-trees, vrjGig, Anth. P. 9, 413. 

■fTspEtva, r/g, r/, Teflna, fem. nr. n., 
Anth. P. 5, 111— In Lyc. 726, a city 
of Italy. 

TEpEtvog, as collat. form of Tiprjv, 


is rejected by Elmsl. Eur Med. 87J, 
but cf. Lob. Paral. 139. 

TEOEfivov or TEpafivov, both in Eur., 
Valck. Phoen. 335 : — any thing closcln 
shut fast or closely covered, a room, 
chamber, Eur. Hipp. 536, Ale 457; 
TEpEfiva oikdv, iraGTudw, periphr. 
for the house, etc., Id. Hipp. 418, Cf. 
1371. 

TipEfivog, ov, also Tipajivog* for 
GTEpEjUVOg, GTEpiog, GTEfofiog, firm,, 
close. Hence 

TEpEfivor-ng, rjTog, ij, also TEpa^n 
Trjg, firmness. 

TEpsvoTrXoKd/Liog, ov, (Ttprjv) with 
sojt, silky hair. 

Tipsvog, rj, ov, a rare collat. form 
of TEprjv, Anth. P. 9, 430. 

Tspsvoxpoog, ov, con tr.- xpovg, ovv, 
with the heterocl. dat. TEpEvo\poi in 
Opp. H. 2, 56.=sq. 

TEpEvdxpog, UTog, 6, rj, (teptjv, 
^pwc) with tender skin, TspsvoxptiTEC 
liaC,£)v orpEig, Anaxandr. Protes. 1, 37. 

TepETi^o), f. -cgu, to twitter, chirrup, 
strictly of swallows and grasshop- 
pers ; hence of the strings of the lyre ; 
also of men, to trill, quaver, whistle, 
Teles ap. Stob. p. 69, 19, Babrius 9, 
4 (Boisson.); T.'rcpbg to dixopSov, 
Euphron ap. Ath. 380 B ; rep. to 
tctcgtikov, Plat. (Com.) Ku/j.. 2 : cf. 
GWTEp-. (Onomatop.) Hence 

TspsTiGfjia, aTog, to, a twittering, 
chirruping, of swallows and grasshop- 
pers : hence of the lyre, etc., a tril- 
ling, quavering, Anth. P. 7, 612 ; cf. 
Luc. Nigr. 15: — generally, an empty 
sound, Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 22, 4. 

TEpsTtG/Liog, ov, 6,=foreg., Avist. 
Probl. 19, 10. • 

TEpsrpiov, ov, to, dim. from ripe- 
rpov, Theophr. 

TspETpov, ov, to, a borer, gimlet, 
Lat. terebra, Od. 5, 246 ; 23, 198, Leo;x 
Tar. 4, etc. 

Tcpcw, (3, f. -TjGO and -egu, to bore^ 
bore through, pierce. — 2. to turn on a 
lathe. (Akin to rc/pw, TtTpaLvu, ~ 

Tpdu, TlTpCOGKU.) 

TEprjdovtfriuai, only found as pass., 
to be worm-eaten, esp. of wood, Diosc. : 
of bones, to be carious : from 

TEpr/duv, bvog, 7), the wood-worm, 
Lat. teredo, Ar. Eq. 1308— II. caries, 
in the bones, Hipp. (From re/pt>, 
TETpalvo, TtTpdo), and so strictly rpr}- 
dcov.) 

jTEprjdiov, ovog, rj. Teredon, a city 
of Babylonia, Dion. P. 982 ; Strab. p. 
765. — II. a female flute-player, Ar. 
Thesm. 1175. 

Tsprjv, Etva, ev, gen. evog, Eivijg, 
etc., (TEtpcS). Strictly, rubbed down, 
and so, smooth, soft, delicate, Lat. tener, 
in Horn, mostly in neut;, Tspev dunpv, 
11. 3, 142, etc. ; TspEva qvAla, 13, 
180, Od. 12, 357 ; Tspsv' uvdsa uoirjg, 
Od. 9, 449 ; only in the phrase, Ttpe- 

va XPO a > 4 > 237 > etc -> H es - °P- 520 » 
Th. 5 ; fem. y\r)xuvi TEpshr), H. 
Cer. 209 ; Tspstvav jiarEp' oivdvOag 
ontjpav, Pind. N. 5, 10, cf. Aesch. 
Supp. 998 ; Tspstva dd^vn, Ibyc. 7 ; 
oxpiv Tspeivav, Eur. Med. 905: — 
compar. TEpEivoTEpog, Anth. (Akin 
to TEpvg, Tepd/uuv, as also to Lat. 
teres, tener, from tero.) 

TEpOpEta, ag, rj, juggleiy. sleight oj 
hand : esp. in rhetoric, quackery, use oj 
clap-traps, Pherecr. Incert. 12, Diog 
L. prooem. 17; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
(Acc. to Moeris, p. 364, cont:. from 
TEpaTsia.) 

TipOpsv/xa, aTog, to, a juggling 
trick, clap- trap, Clem. Al. : from 

TEpdpEVOfiai, dep., to practise jug. 
gling, to use dap traps, De n. J 403, 


TEPM 


tepii 


TEP2 


t , Arist: ^op. 8, 1, 17. (Cf. rep- I 
Differ.) Hence 

Tepdosvg, b, a juggler, dub. 

Tepdprjduv, ovog, 6, v. Tepdporfjp. 

TepOplci, ag, r/,=Tepdpeia. 

Tepdptcg, ov, b, the rope from -the 
md of a sail-yard (repOpov), with 
which the sails were furled, a sail- 
rope, Ar. Eq. 440: strictly an adj., 
rfpdotog ndlug, as in Galen. 

Tepdpov, ov, to, the end, extremity, 
Einped. 252, Eur. Eurysth. 3— II. 
esj)., the end or point of a sail-yard, 
like KepaLa ; or acc. to others, the 
hole therein through which passed the 
repdpiOL. (Akin to rkp/xa, rklog, teK- 
cov : some refer signf. II to re- 
Tpatvo.) 

TepOpog, b,=T£pdpiog. 

Tep6puT?ip, f/pog, b, (repBpov) the 
vlace at the end of a ship's prow, from 
which the underpilot (rrptopEVg) kept a 
look-out, Hesych. : hence the 7rpu- 
p-svg himself is called repOp^Suv, Id. 

iTeplva, 7jg, T], Terina, a city of 
the Bruttii, Strab. p. 256: hence 

iTepcvaloc, a, ov, of Terina, Teri- 
nuean, 6 T. koXttoc, the Terinaeus 
Smus, later Sinus Vibonensis, Thuc. 
6, 104. i 

Tip/xa, aroc, to, an end, boundary, 
Lat. terminus : — 1. the goal round which 
horses and chariots had to turn at 
races, eVlggelv rrepl repfxara, II. 23, 
309 ; orpeQeLV, fidXXeiv or ev cr^e- 
Beelv rcepl rip/xa, lb. 323, 333, 402, 
466; rkpfxara GrjfxaivEiv, lb. 358, 
757 ; eoracEV ev rtp/xacriv dytovog, 
Pind. P. 9, 202; cf. Soph. El. 686, 
and v. sub dodEicdyvafxiTTog : — the 
meta of the Romans, elsewh. Katx- 
KTTjp, vvooa. — 2. the mark at which 
the quoits were thrown, Od. 8, 193. — II. 
generally, an end, finishing, e. g. of a 
river's course, Hdt. 4, 52 : in plur., 
the far-end, boundaries, Id. 7, 54 ; fso 
T. dperyg fj davuTov, Tyrt. 10f: — r. 
nhovrov, a limit to wealth, Theogn. 
227, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1002, etc. :— npbc 
T&pf/a elvai, km rkpfx' atpitceadat,, to 
Lav? reached the limit, be at the end, 
Aesch. Pr. 828, Soph.Aj. 48:— then, 
of any end, T. dkOXcov, the prize of 
gsmes, ?ioA. I. 4, 115 (3, 85); cf. 
rsAcg L fin. : r. ficbrov, fitov, the 
term or end of life, death, Simon. 100, 
13, Soph. O. T. 1530; r. fxbxdov, 
'frhdvrjc, tcatctiv, Aesch. Pr. 100, and 
Ear. ; r. rixvTjg, the highest point of 
art, Anth. : — also like rklog periphr., 
as, ripfxara kixnopLrig for kfxreoph], 
Theogn. 1168 ; TEpfxadyxbvrjg, Aesch. 
Eura. 746 ; r. davdrov, yypug, Eur. 
Hipp. 140, Andr. 1081 ; r. ccorrjplag, 
Soph. O. C. 725, cf. Eur. Or. 1343. 
— 3. the last or highest power, su- 
premacy l r. Kopivdov exelv, to be 
sovereign of Corinth, Simon. 172 
Schneidew. (cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
epfia 3, not.) ; so, Oeol uttuvtuv 
rspfj.' exovtec, Eur. Supp. 617, cf. 
Anth. P. 12, 170 : v. sub riXog III, 
nvpog. — III. Tip/xa, like rkAog, as 
adv., at last, fPseudo-Phocyl. 130f. 
—Chiefly poet. (The form points 
to re'ipo, Lat. tero, as the root, — 
perh. strictly the stone that is worn by 
xurning round.) Hence 

Tepfidfa, f. -daco,. and in Strab. 
Vep/xaTc^co, f- -Leu, like dpi^co, to limit, 
define. — II. to end, finish. 

iTepfiiepa, ov, rd, Termera, a city 
of Asia Minor on the borders of 
Lycia and Caria ; hence TEp/xspEvg, 
Ion. eog . 6, an inhab. or native of 
Termera, Hdt. 5, 37. 

Tepfiepeiov oi Tcp/xkpiov nanbv, 
f6, proverb., a misfortune one brings 
1484 


on himself, said to be deriv. from one 
Tsp/xEpog (q. v.) a highwayman, v. 
Paroemiogr. p. 377. 

iTep/XEpiov, ov, to, Termerium, a 
promontory of Caria near Termera, 
Strab. p. 657. 

■fTkp/xepog, ov, b, Termerus, a rob- 
ber of the mythic period, slain by 
Hercules, Plut. Thes. 11. 

iTEp/XTjaabg, ov, r), and Tep/xio- 
aog, Termessus, a strong city of Pisi- 
dia, Strab. p. 570 : hence b TEpfxrja- 
GEvg, Etog, an inhab. of T., Id. p. 
630. 

TepjLtiEvg, b, ( rkp/xa ) Zsvg, the 
guardian of boundaries, opcog. 

•fTEpfitXat, wv, ol, the Termilae, a 
Cretan race, who settled in Lycia 
under Sarpedon, the Solymi of Ho- 
mer, later called Lycians, Hdt. 1, 
173 ; Strab. p. 573 ; etc. 

iTsppiLvdEvg, b, appell. of Apollo, 
Lyc. 1207. 

TEpfiivdlvog, 7], ov, earlier form 
of TEpEfiivdivog, Theophr. : hence 
pecul. fern. TEpiuvdig, idog, Nic. Al. 
299. 

Tsp/uivdog, ov, 57, earlier form of 
TspEpivdog, Theophr. — 2. in medic, 
a swelling like the fruit of the terebinth- 
tree, v. Foes. Oecon.. Hipp. — II. also 
a flax-like plant, growing parasitically 
on the olive, from which the Athe- 
nians made fishing-lines, Theophr., 
Mel. 1, 30; v. Salmas. ad Solin. 
911 A. 

TEpfuoeig, eooa, ev, (rep/za) ; — 
ending Or going to the end, uoTTig TEp- 
liiOECaa, a shield that covers one even 
to the end, i. e. all over, II. 16, 803 ; 
Xt-Tuv TEp/xLOEig, like x- nodrjpqg, a 
frock reaching to the ground, Od. 19, 
242, Hes. Op. 535. 

Tip/xiog, a, ov, (TEpjua) :—at the 
end, last, always of time, r. Tjfispa, 
the day of death, Soph. Ant. 1331 ; 
TEpfiia X&pa>i the spot where one is 
destined to end life, Soph. O. C. 89. 

TEp/xig, tog, rj,= T£p/j.a, Hesych. 

TEppLodpofLEO, co, to run to the goal, 
Manetho. 

TEppiovtog, a, ov, at the end, r. ird- 
yog, the hill at the world's end, Aesch. 
Pr. 117 : from 

Tipfiiov, ovog, 6,= T£pfj.a, a bound- 
ary, Aesch. Fr. 177, Eur. Hipp. 746 ; 
and in plur., Ib. 3, etc. — II. an cna, 
Aesch. Supp. 624 ; r. (3tov, Et... 
Phoen. 1352. 

iTipxavdpog, ov, b, (tepttu, dv?jp) 
Terpander, a poet of Antissa in Les- 
bos, Ael. V. H. 12, 50. 

^TEpiuddrig, ov, 6, son of Terpius, 
i. e. Phemius, Od. 22, 330. 

TEpiriKEpavvog, ov, {TEpirto, nepav- 
vog) delighting in thunder, epith. of 
Jupiter, Horn., and Hes. 

TEprcvLaraTog and TEpTivtarog, ir- 
reg. superl. from. sq. 

Tsprrvog, i], ov, (teptto) : — delight- 
some, delightful, pleasant, agreeable, en- 
joyable, cheering, first in fTyrtae. 3, 
38, Mimn. 1, 1 t; 5, 3, Theogn. 1013, 
and freq. in Pind., Aesch., etc. ; also 
in Att. prose, irpbg rb TEprcvov, as 
Thuc. 2, 53; rd, TEOTrvd, delights, 
pleasures, Isocr. 6 C, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 
23 : — in Horn, only as v. 1., Od. 8, 
45. — II. pass., delighted, gladsome, 
merry, Mehlh. Anacr. 37, 1 : and so 
some take Aesch. Ag. 143, bpptKd- 
Tiolgl TEpTTvd (Dor. for repTrvrj), de- 
lighting in the young of beasts. — III. 
regul. compar. and superl. teptvvote- 
pog, -oTarog, Theogn. 1062, 256 ; ir- 
reg., TepTTvtararog, TepirvLGTog, Call. 
Fr. 256.— IV. adv. -vug, Theogn. 910, 
Soph. Fr. 517, 5. Hence 


TEpirvorrjg, ijTog, 1}, phcuan'.nest 
delight. 

TEp'KOTpap.Lg, eug, t),=t) tcov deppo* 
Scatcov TEpipig, Teleclid. ap. Phot. , 
v. however Meineke Incert. 23. 

TE'Pn&, f. -ipo) : aor. Erspipa : but 
the pass, and mid. TEpno/iaL has in 
Ep. a threefold aor., — 1. ETEptpdrjv, 
Od. 8, 131, and Att. ; or, krdptbdrjv, 
Od. 6, 99 ; 19, 213.— 2. krap^v, freq 
in inf. TapnTjvai and Taprr^fievai, 
Horn. ; and subj. rpuTTEtu (bymetath. 
for rapiTLo), hence tputtelo/sicv, II. 3 
441, Od. 8, 292.-3. redupL through 
all moods, rerapTrbpi^v, tetuptteto, 
TETapTruLiEoda, TETQ.p7rofj.Evog, freq. 
in Horn., who now and then also has 
aor. mid. k-epipd/Miv, TEpipdfxevog, 
Od. 12, 188; TEpiptZLTO,^ H. Ap. 153; 
usu. aor. 2 mid. krapTcbiiTiv. 

Strictly, to fill to the full, satisfy, 
content; hence, generally, to delight^ 
gladden, cheer, 0 kev TEpTrrjaiv usidov, 
Od. 17, 385 ; ry (sc. fyopiuyyC) bye 

0V/J.OV ETEpTCEV, II. 9, 189 ; TTEOOOZOI... 

dv/ibv ETEpnov, Od. 1, 107 ; etc. ; nai 
rbv eteptte loyoig, II. 15, 393; so 
also in Trag. ; proverb., j{ki% TjAiKa 
TEpTTEL, Plat. Phaedr. 240 C, etc. :— 
absol, to give delight, Od. 1, 347 ; t& 
TEpirovra, ddights, Soph. O. C. 1218, 
cf. 1281. — II. more freq. in pass, and 
mid., strictly, c. gen. rei, to havs 
envugh of, enjoy to one's heart's content, 

ETTEL Tdp7T7]/J.EV kdrjTVOg 7j6£ 170T7jTOg, 

11. 11, 780; TETapTrbfiEvog g'ltov nai 
olvolo, II. 9, 705, cf. Od. 6, 99 ; so, r 
vnvov, Evvrjg, tyikorrirog, 11. 24, 3, Od. 
23, 346, 300 ; r. Tifir\g, to enjoy one's 
youth, Od. 23, 212 : metaph., r. yooio, 
to take one's fill of lamentation, II. 23, 

10, Od. 11, 212, etc.— 2. to be cheered, 
delight or enjoy one's self, make merry, c. 
dat. rei, fyopuiyyi, /nvdoccn, dtGKCtai, 
etc., Horn., Hes., etc. ; of eating and 
drinking, TepTrecdai datrt, Horn. ; kv 
Odllrig, Od. 11, 603, Hes. Op. 115; 
so, ?iafj.Trd8iT£p7Tb/Lisvai,, Aesch. Eum. 
1042 ; cf. Soph. O. C. 1140, etc. ; knl 
tlvi, Eur. Rhes. 194 : — also c. part., 
TEpTTErat TLfiupiEVog, Id. Bacch. 321, 
etc. ; cf. Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 24 :— absol., 
TxlvE nai Tkpirov, drink and be merry, 
Hdt. 2, 78. — 3. rarely c. acc, olrjv 
fiolpav TEpiZEodaL, to enjoy a part 
only, Hes. Fr. 56, 6 ; TipTTEcrdai bvt\- 
clv, Eur. Or. 1043. — 4. oft. with 
words that limit its signf. more 
closely, TEpTTEodai dv/xco, 11. 19, 313, 
Od. 16,26; Ovfiov, II. 21, 45; /card 
Qvliov, Hes. Op. 58 ; TEpirecdai <ppe 
va, II. 1, 474, Od. 4, 102, etc. ; fyptclv 
hp iv, II. 19, 19, Od. 5, 74; kvl (ppEciv, 
Od. 8, 368 ; TETapnofievog iptlov K7}p, 
Od. 1, 310 ; aTtdraiat dvjubv tepttetui, 
Pind. P. 2, 135. (teptt-co is the Sanscr. 
trip, gaudere, satiari : prob. akin to 
rpEcpu.) Hence 

TEp-KLolfj, fig, i], poet, for reptpig, 
delight, Od. 18, 37, Archil. 7, Theogn. 
978, 1064. 

Tepttlov, bvog, ^,=foreg., E. M. 

Te/5/3w, v. TEpaouai II. 

TEpaatvto, aor. ETEparjval — to dry 
up, wipe up, ai/xa fxkTiav TEparjvE, II. 
16, 529; cf. TEpao/xai. 

TEpcud, ag, fj, like rapcrbg, rapait% 
rpaad, a contrivance for drying any 
thing on, Simon. 217. 

Tepaofxat, dep., with inf. aor. pass 
TEporivai, TEp^jjfXEVQL, as jf from 
kTEporjv, II. 16, 519, Od. 6, 98. To 
be or become dry, to dry up, eTikoc 
krepaeTO rcavaaTO 6' al/ua, the wound 
dried up and the blood staunched, I', 

11, 267 ; OelXotteSov repuETai tjeX'kp. 
the plain is parched by the sun, Od. 7 
124: c. gen. octce daupvbQiv tzoaov 


TE11 

To, eyes became dry from tears, Od. 5, 
152. — II. the act. first occurs in later 
Ep. (Horn, using only Tspaaivu), 3 
sing ripcrsL, Theocr. 22, 63 ; though 
Buttm. holds this to be a fut., as if 
from pres. rep/iw : and certainly we 
have an aor. of this form, viz. im- 
perat. repoov, inf. repeat, in Nic. Th. 
96, 693, 709. (The Sanscr. trish, 
sitire, etc., Pott Et. Forsch. 1,270: 
akin to rapGog, also perh. to Oipco, 
Oepog, dcpuog, Lat. tergo, tergeo and 
torreo.) 

Tipcra, Aeol. fut. of TEipu. — II. v. 
sub repGO/Ltat II. 

iTeprtog, ov, 6, Tertius, Rom. 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

fTeprvAAog, ov, 6, Tertullus, a 
Roman orator, employed by the Jews 
sgamst Paul, N. T. 

Teovvrjg, ov, b, v. sq. 

Tepvg, vog, b, t), ripv, to, (tel- 
pu) : — strictly, worn by rubbing ; worn 
out, jaded, rzpvq iirrcog, also repvvrjg 
bvog, but only in Hesych. (Tspvg was 
orig.= rfanv, except that use con- 
fined tne latter to the notion of 
smooth, soft, in a good sense.) 

TepvGKU, Tepvo-KOjLtai, = reipa, 
rpvu, rpidcJ, Hesych. 

TipQog, Eog, to, also £p0oc and 
crsptiog, a skin, shell,=AtTtog, Nic. 
Al. 268. 

Tepxvog, Eog, to, also rpix vo ^> a 
twig. 

iTepibiar, a, b, Terpsias, a victor 
at the Isthmian games, v. 1. Pind. O. 
13, 59. 

iTepiiiKA7)c, iovg, b, Terpsicles, a 
writer, Ath. 325 D. 

iTzpipLtcpdrij, 7jg, rj, Terpsicrate, a 
Thespiad, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

Tepijjip:(3poTog, ov, {rEprco, fiporog) 
gladdening the heart of man, epith. of 
the sun, Od. 12, 269, 274; of morn 
('Hwf), H. Ap. 411, Orph. 

Tspxplvoog, ov, (TEpiru, voog) heart- 
gladdening, Anth. P. 9, 505, 2. [Z] 

Teptpig, cog, t), (tepttu) :—full en- 
joyment, and, generally, enjoyment, 
delight, c. gen., rspipig dotdr)g, Hes. 
Th. 917; detiTvuv repipisg, Pind. P. 
9, 35 ; elg ripipiv rcvog eWetv, Eur. 
Phoen. 195, cf. I. T. 797, Cycl. 522 : 
— gladness, delight, pleasure, Pind. O. 
12, 15, Aesch. Ag, 611, etc.; distin- 
guished from the more general term 
rjdovrj by Prodicus ap. Arist. Top. 2, 
6, 6 ; cf. Plat. Phil. 11 B ; r. r/dovrjg, 
Eur. Erechth. 20, 23. 

Tepipcxopeia, ag, ^,= sq. 

TepipLxoprj, rjg, i), Att. Tepipixo- 
pa, Plat. Phaedr. 259 C ; cf. A. B. p. 
1173: — Terpsichore, the Dance-enjoy- 
ing, one of the nine muses, Hes. Th. 
78: later she appears as inventress 
and patroness of the higher kind of 
dancing : from 

Tepipixopogi ov, also, a, ov, (rsp- 
tto), xopbg) enjoying the dance, esp. the 
choral dance, of Apollo, Anth. P. 9, 
525, 20. 

iTepipiov, Cdvog, b, Terpsion, of 
Megara, a pupil of Socrates, Plat. — 
2. a writer on yaarpoloyia, Ath. 337 
A. 

Teaedpa, v. TEGGapsg. 

Teaoapdftoiog, ov,(rEGGapeg, j3ovg) 
worth four steers, II. 23, 705. — II. made 
from four ox-hides. 

TeaadpdKaLdeKa, oi, al, to., four- 
teen, but more usu. TeoaapegKaidena, 
and that even with a neut. subst., as, 
TeGOEpegKaidetca ett}, Hdt. 1, 86, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 409, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§70, Anm. 16 : — when the reGGapeg 
was inflected, it was written divisim, 
Lob. ]. c Hence 


TETA 

TEcraapuicaLdEKudopog, ov, (d&oov 
II ) : — fourteen hand-breadths long, 
broad, high, etc., Anth. 

TsooapaiiaidEKUTaZog, a, ov, on the 
fourteenth day. 

Tso-GapaKaidEKuTog, tj, ov, (reacra- 
panatdsKa) the fourteenth, Lob. Phryn. 
409. 

T EOoapaKaLOEKETTig, ov, b, fourteen 
years old : fem. -ETig, Anth. 

TEGGapaKOv6rj[iEpog, ov, of forty 
days, Hipp. 

T£GGapaKOVTa,k.it.TeTTdpdKovTa, 
ol, al, Ta, indecl. (jEGGapes) -.—forty, 
Horn. etc. [a] 

TEGGdpaKOVTaeTrjg, ov, 6, and 
-ETTjg, Eg, (t rog) forty years old, Hes. 
Op. 439. Hence 

TEGGupuKOvruETia, ag, 7], a space 
of forty years, Philo. 

TsGGapuKovralog, a, ov, dub. 1. for 
TEGoapanoGTalog. 

TEGGapaKovTaKaiTTEVTaKigxtAiOG- 
rog, Tj, ov, the forty-five-thousandth, 
Plat. Legg. 877 D. 

TEGGupaKOVTanig, adv., forty times. 

T£GGagaicovTairr]xvg, v, gen. Eog, 
forty cubits long. 

TsGGupaKOVTug, dSog, r), the number 
forty. — II. a period of forty days, Hipp. 

TEGGdpuKovTripTjg, Eg, with forty 
banks of oars ; v. sub rpirjprjg. 

TEGGupdnovTopyvtog, ov, (bpyvta) 
forty fathoms high, deep, etc., Hdt. 2, 
148. 

TeGGapuKOVTOvrr/g, ov, b, contr. 
for TEGGapaKOvraETrjg. 

TsGGapaKOGtoL, ai, a, a false form 
for TETpanoGLOt, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§ 2, p. 412. 

TsGGdpaKOGTaiog, a, ov, of forty 
days, on the fortieth day, Theophr. : 
from 

TsGGUpUKOGTOg, 7), OV, {jEGGapa- 

KOVTa) : — the fortieth : 7) TEGGapaKOG- 
T7] (sub. fiolpa), — 1. a tax of one-forti- 
eth, Ar. Eccl. 825.-2. a fortieth, a 
coin 01 Chios (as the French have 
their ce?dimes), Thuc. 8, 101. 

TE'SSATES, ol, al, -pa, Ta, gen. 
ov : dat. TEGGapGt, poet. rirpuGi, 
first in Hes. Fr. 47, 5, also in late 
prose ; Ion. reGGEpci, Hdt. 6, 41 : 
Att. TETTdpsg, TETtdpa : in Ion. prose 
TEGGEpsg, TEGGEpa : Dor. TETTOpeg 
and TETopsg : Aeol. TzlcvpEg, some- 
times also indecl., as TEGaapeg for 
dat., Lob. Phryn. 409 -.—Four, Horn, 
(who uses both common and Aeol. 
form), etc. — (Its form varies much: 
— Sanscr. chatur, chatvar : Lat. aua- 
tuor, but in Oscan petur,= Aeol. ttigv- 
psg (cf. Tcotog, qualis, ircrrog, equus, 
etc.), Germ, vier, our four, etc. : ef. 
riraprog, fin.) 

TEGGdpEGKaiSsKa, ol, al, rd, in- 
decl., fourteen, Hdt. 1, 86; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 409 : but in Att. TEGGapsg is 
inflected. Hence 

TEGGapEGKatdEKaracog, a, ov, on 
the fourteenth day, Hipp. 

T EGGdpEGKaLO£KUTiTt)g, ov, b, one 
who keeps the fourteenth day. 

TEGGupEGKaidstcuTog, 7), ov, Ion. 
TEGGEpEGK-, the fourteenth, Hdt. 1, 84, 
etc. 

TEGGapEGKaidEKETT/g, ov, b, fourteen 
years old, Plut. Aemil. 35. 

T EGGEpaKOVTa, Ion. for TEGcapd- 
Kovra, Hdt. 

TsGGEpeg, ol, al, -pa, rd, Ion. for 
TEGcapeg, Hdt. 

T EGGep^Kovra, ol, al, rd, Ion. for 
TEGGapdnovTa, Hdt. 

TETayfievug, adv.. part. pf. pass, 
from tuggo, in order, orderly, regular- 
ly, dpxeGdat, Plat. Legg. 700 C ; 7ro- 
al-- EVEGdat, Isocr. 169 C. 


TETA 

Ttrdyov, ovTog, b, Ep. ret'ip. 
part. aor. 2, with no pres. in use, /i^; 
irodbg TETayuv, taking him by thl 
foot, II. 1, 591, cf. Aa/j,(3dvo, &Uw : 
also simply, fcinTaGnov TETayuv, II, 
15, 23. (The old Grarnm., as far as 
signf. went, rightly recognised vera 
yuv as strengthd. poet, for Aa3w, 
but its kin to rslvto, pf. rera.ta, is 
justly rejected by Schneider and 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. They assume 
TA- as the root, which also appears 
in tt} (q. v.), in Lat. tango, te-tig-i, and 
our take, touch.) 

Tirana, perf. from te'lvcs. 

TiTaA/uai, pf. pass, from tea\o, 
hence Tsra^To, Ep. 3 plqpf. for 'etz 
TaATo, Od. 

TsTu/nai, pf. pass, from teivo. 

TETdjLiiEV/LtEvog, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from TafiLEVO), frugally, thriftily, Dion. 
H. 

TeTavLKog, tj, ov, suffering from te* 
ravog. 

TsTuvosidT/g, ig, like riravog, dub. 
1. Theophr. 

TsTdvodpt^, 6, 7), (TETavog, 6pi%) 
with long, straight hair, Plat. Eulhy- 
phro 2 B. 

TsTdvog, t), ov, (tecvo), ravvu) ' — 
stretched or straightened, smooth, teto. 
vbv EpQog, Nic. Al. 343, cf. 464; 
wpiuv, Leon. Tar. 28 ; rsravov nal 
nadapbv npogoTrov, Galen ; cf. Jac 
Anth. P. p. 512. 

Tirdvog, ov, b, a straining, stretch 
ing : strain, tension. — II. a convulsive 
tension of the body, so that it become* 
stiff as a corpse, tetanus, Hipp., v. 
Foes. Oecon.; — rigor nervorum in Gel 

SUS; Cf. E/uLTVpOGdoTOVOg, OTTtGdoTOVOC. 

Plat. Tim. 84 E.— II. sensu obscoeno, 
Ar. Lys. 553, 846. 

TsTdvou, oj, (Teravog) to stretchy 
straighten, Diosc. 

T£Tdvo)6pov, ov, to, a lotion fan 
freeing the skin from wrinkles, a cosmetio 
[a] f 

TETavojua, arog, to, (tetovoo)— 
foreg. 

TeTdpayiiivog, adv. part, perf 
pass, from rapaGGCJ, confusedly, Plat 
Legg. 668 E, Isocr. Antid. § 262. 

Tirdpog, ov, b, a pheasant, Ptoleim 
ap. Ath. 654 C ; cf. rarvpag. 

TeTdpiTETO, -7T(JfJ-EGda, -TVOfiEVOi 

Ep. redupl. aor. 2 of repirofiai, Horn 
TeTapTat^o, to have a quortan-fevev 
TeTapTdinbg, fj, ov, of a quartan 
fever, Diosc. 

Terapraiog, a, ov, of four days, o> 
the fourth day, r. yEVEcdat, to hefoi® 
days dead, Hdt. 2, 89 ; dfytKVEtGdm 
Terapralovg, Plat. Rep. 616 B 
t. nvpETOt, qttartan-iever, Id. Tim. 
86 A. 

TETapTT/juopiaiog, a, ov, to be hod 
for a quarter of an ebolus, vj&rth an 
much, Lat. quadrantarius : fro?n 

TeTapTTjfiopiov, ov, to, (rtraprog 
fioptov) the fourth part, Hdt. 2, 180 
esp. of an obolus, Lat. qnadram. 
Arist. Pol. 7, 1, 4. 

TeTapToloyso), £>, to take every 
fourth man, Lat. quartare. 

Tiraprog, tj, ov, the fourth, Horn , 
who also has Ep. form TETparog : ra 
TETOprov, as adv., the fourth time, 
Horn., or (as Wolf) TOTeraprov, 
Adv. -rug, four-fold, Lat. quadruple 
Plat. Tim. 86 A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 31 1. 

—II. 7] TETapT7l,—\. (sub. 7)p>Epa) tk« 

fourth day, Hes. Op. 802.— 2. (sub 
fiOtpa) a liquid measure (cf. our quart), 
the Spartan kings had a /ueSipvog oi 
corn and a rerdpTT] of wine on the 
1st and 7th of the month, Hdt. 6, 57. 
(Sanscr. chaturtha stands bctweea 


TElf 

reraprog and Lat. quartus • ci. Li- 
ftman, ketwirta.) 

TetugOtjv, Ep. for etetugQi^v, 3 
dual plqpi. pass, from teivu, 11. 4, 
536 ; 14, 404. 

Ttrdro, Ep. for krera-o, 3 plqpf. 
pass, from retvu, Horn. 

TeTdxaTai, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, 
from tuggu, Hdt. [d] 

TereTieafievov, part. pf. pas*, from 
reAeti, Horn. 

Tere^arai, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, 
from tevxg), Horn. 

Terevxerov, 3 dual pf. from retJ^w, 
II. 13, 346 ; but Buttm., Catal. Verb. 
8. v. Tvyxavw, would read etevxetov, 
considering redupl. impf. tetevxetov, 
post-Horn. 

TeTEVxVf*<Ui an Ep. pf. pass, with 
pres. signf. formed from the subst. 
Tevxea, without any pres. in use : — 
to be armed, inf. rerev^aOai, Od. 22, 
104. 

TsTexvrj/nevug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from Texvdu, artificially. 

TeTTjprjfiivoQ, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from TTjpso), attentively. 

Tertijfiai, {tlu, t'lvu) : — to be sor- 
rowful, to sorrow, mourn, Horn., though 
of the indie, he only uses 2 dual te- 
Ttrjadov, II. 8, 447; elsewh. always 
the part. TeTiTjfiivog, tetlthievt] (as 
in Hes. Th. 163), always with rjTop 
added, except in II. 9, 30, 695 :— be- 
sides, we find the act. form TETtrjug 
(in same signf.) mostly in the phrase 
TETLTjOTi dvfitb, with sorrowing heart, 
11 11, 555; 17, 664; 24, 283 ; also, 
iC,ov TETtrjOTEc, II. 9, 13 ; ?jaav tetltj- 
rrer, they were sorrowing, distressed, 
11. 9, 30, 695. — No act. tleu occurs : 
out the word is akin to tLveiv, Ttpu- 
oelodat. to be punished, and so made 

TeTl/xsvog, tj, ov, part. pf. pass, 
from Hci, Horn. 

Tet?m, shortd. for TerXadi, v. 1. II. 
I, 412, for TETTa. 

T£t?m6c, poet, imperat. pf. of *t?mu, 
H jm., and Hes. 

TsTlatjjv, poet. opt. pf. of *rAdw, II. 

Te'.-M/aev, Ep. inf. pf. of *tMu, 
Od. ; cf. Herm. H. Horn. Cer. 148 [d]; 
but TETXufjLEV, 1 pi. pf., not found in 
Horn. 

TeT?M(j.£vai, Ep. inf. pf. of *t?mu, 
Od. 

TeT?,r]ug , oTog, fem. -rtvta, Ep. and 
Ion. part. pf. of t?mu, Horn. 
TETp.rjp.Evog, 7], ov, part. pf. pass. 

Of TEflVCO, Od. 

Verpnug, Ep. part. pf. of Tepvu, 
(with pass, signf.), Ap. Rh. 

TeTpov, Ep. for ETETfiov, an aor. 
without any pres., used by Horn, in 
indicat. both with and without augm., 
to reach, come up to, find, ev6' oje Ne- 
GTop' iTETfie, II. 4, 293 ; ovk evdov 
dpvpova TtTpev ukoltlv, 6, 174, etc. ; 
bv yrjpag ETETjXEV, Od. 1, 218 ; and 
once in the 2 sing, subjunct., Od. 15, 
15. — 2. c. gen., to receive by fate or lot, 
have by. partake of, UTapTnpolo yeVE- 
6lric, Hes. Th. 610. 

TsTonvla, fem. part. pf. of tlktu, 
Has. Op. 589. 

TEToAprjuoTug, adv. part. pf. from 
ToXfiWi, Polyb. 1, 23, 5. 

Tetope, Ep. redupl. aor. 2 of Topiu 
Hesych. 

Tiropeg, oi, ai, -pa, tu, Dor. for 
TEaoapsg, Hes. Op. 696, Epigr. in 
Hdt. 7, 228. 

TeTopyGu, irreg. fut. from Topeu, 
q. v. 

Terpd-, for r'.Topa, TEcaapa, only 
ir»tb«deriv. and ^ompd. words, which 
• ©ilov 

U8fi 


TETf 

TETpdSdpuv, ov, gen. ovog, (TiTpa-, 
ftaivu) : — four-footed, ltztzol, Eur. El. 
476; r. inrTjvT] =- TeOpiTCTCov, Id. Tro. 
517; r. xV^o.l, ipd'Ata, the hoofs, trap- 
pings of horses, Id. Phoen. 792, 808 : 
— TETpafiafioat yvioig, in the shape 
of a quadruped, Id. Hel. 376. [/3d] 

TETpd,3up7/g, eg, (Terpa-, J3dpog) 
four times as heavy, Alcae. 83, in poet, 
gen. pi. TerpafSap^uv. 

TeTpdj3i/3Aog, ov, (TeTpa-, fiipAog) 
consisting of four books, title of a book 
by Ptolemy, Buttm. Mus. d. Alter- 
thumsw. 2, 3, p. 485. [d] 

TeTpdpoeiog, ov, = Teaaapdj3otog, 
Call. Dian. 53, Q. Sm. 6, 547. [u] 

TETpd/3pdxvg, eug, 6, a metrical 
foot consisting of four short syllables, 
usu. TTpOKE/iEVaftaTlKOg. 

TETpdyijpvg, v, gen. vog, (TETpa-, 
yrjpvg) four-toned, r. doiSrj, the music 
of the tetrachord, T 'erpander ap. Strab. 
p. 618. 

TETpdy?,UGGog, ov, of four tongues 
or languages. 

TETpay?Mxlg, Ivog, b, rj, (TETpa-, 
yTiux'tv) with four points or angles, 
square, Leon. Tar. 35. 

TsTpdyvddog, ov, (TETpa-, yvdOog) 
with four jaws, esp. as epith. of a spi- 
der, cjaAdyycov, Strab. 

TeTpaypdu/btuTog, ov, (TETpa-, ypdu- 
pa) of four letters : to t., the word of 
four letters, i. e. in Hebrew the sacred 
name JeHoVaH. 

TeTpdypaupog, ov, with or of four 
lines. 

TeTpdyvog, ov, (TeTpa-, yva) as 
large as four yvat of land, Od. 7, 113 : 
— TETpdyvov as subst., a measure of 
land, as much as a man can plough in a 
day, Od. 18, 374, cf. Ap. Rh. 3, 1344. 
[d] 

TsTpdyuviu, (j, (TETpdyuvog) c. 
acc. pers., to stand in square with an- 
other, 6 "kprjg TETpayuvEt tov Ata, 
astrolog. phrase in Luc.(?) Philop. 24. 

TsTpdyuvta, ag, r], the spindle-tree, 
bird-cherry, Lat. euonymus europaeus, 
so called from its square fruit, The- 
ophr. 

TeTpdyuviaiog, a, ov,— TETpdyu- 
vog. 

TETpdyuvifa, f. -Lou, [TETpdyuvog) 
to make square, square, of lines or num- 
bers, Plat. Theaet. 148 A, Rep. 527 
A: t. kvkTiOv, to square the circle, 
Arist. Soph. El. 11, 3. 

TsTpdyuvtov, ov, to, a cloak with 
four lappets, dltb. 

TETpdyovLG/Ltog, ov, 6, (Terpayu- 
vt^u) a making square : quadrature, as 
of the circle, Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 9, 
1, Soph. El. 11, 3. 

TeTpdyo>vo£t^7/g, Eg, square-looking. 

TeTpdyuvoTcpogwrrog, ov, (rerpu- 
yQvog, npogoiTov) square-faced, of ot- 
ters and beavers, Hdt. 4, 109. 

TETpdyuvog, ov, (TETpa-, yQvog) 
strictly four -angled, but usu. with four 
equal angles, rectangular, esp. s'quare, 
Hdt. 1, 178, 181, Thuc, etc.: r. ip- 
yao'ta, of the Hermes-statues, Thuc. 
6, 27 : to TETpdyuvov, a square, esp. 
a body of men drawn up in a square, 
Lat. agmen quadratum, Xen. Lac. 12, 
1 ; r. Td^tg, in Thuc. 4, 125 ; cf. 
7r?.aiGLOV. — II. made square, as broad 
as long, Lat. quadratus. — III. metaph., 
perfect as a square ; generally, complete, 
perfect, x?PGi lidi tzogl nal voo) TETpd- 
yuvog TETvyfiEvog, Simon, .ap. Plat. 
Prot. 344 A (Fr. 12, 2 Schneidew.), 
cf. Arist. Eth. N. 1, 10, 11.— IV. r. 
dpiO/iog, a square number, i. e. a num- 
ber multiplied into itself, Plat. Theaet. 
147 E. — V. IfidTtov and Gxv.ua TE- 
Tpdyuvov, the Greek cloak which hung 


TETP 

square, while '.<'.e Roman toga formed 
a 7}/j.invK?aov. — VI. Adv. -vug, Pl.l- 
lostr. 

TeTpdyuvuorjg, e±,= T£Toavui>c*i 
d?/g. 

TeTpadanTvTiiaZog, a, ov, Jour fin- 
gers long or broad. 

TeTpuduKTvXog, ov, four-fing&ti 
TsTpudapxeofiai,= TETpapxicM^o 
Hence 

TETpddapxia, ag, i], — TETpapx'i?, 
Aristid. 

TeTpudeiov, ov, to, (TeTpdg) anurn' 
ber of four, four united persons or things, 
a quaternion, also TETpddtov, Philo, 
and N. T. 

TETpddtGTai, oi, young people wh« 
met to make merry on the fourth of tht 
month, Alex. Xoprjy. 1 ; cf. Meineko 
Menand. p. 110. — II. men born to a life 
of toil, like Hercules, who was born 
on the fourth of the month (tetduc, Q. 
v.), A. B. p. 309. 

TETpadpax/J.ialog, a, ov,= sq 

TETpddpaxfiog, ov, (TETpa-, 6pa- 
XfJ-v) weighing or worth four drachms : 
TO T., a silver coin of four drachms, te 
tradrachm, Plat. Ax. 366 C. 

TETpddvfiog, ov, (TETpdg) fourfold, 
Opp. C. 2, 181. (-dvp.og is plainly an 
adj. numeral ending, cf. didvjuog, Tpt- 
dvjxog, iKTadvpiog, also dfupidvjLtQg.) 
[«] 

TeTpdduv, 6, a bird, prob. of the 
grouse kind, tetrao Linn., Alcae. 116: 
cf. TeTpaZ;. 

TeTpddupog, ov, (dupov II) four 
palms long or broad, [d] 

TETpuEXiKTog, ov,=sq., otitg, Antk 
P. 7, 210. 

Terpde/l^, iKog, 6, tj, (TeTpa-, 
four times wound or twisted round : rf - 
Tpailtt;, 7], a plant of the thistle kin£, 
also rerpdAtf, q. v. 

TETpuEvrjg, ef,=sq.,Theocr. 7, 147 

TeTpdsvog, ov, (TeTpa-, eveg) of 
four years, four years old, Lat. cuadri- 
mus, Tzalg, Call. Fr. 154. [d] 

TeTpdETrjpia, ag, i), a term of four 
years. 

TeTpdETT/piKog, 7], ov, of or belong- 
ing to a TeTpaeTrjpLg. 

TeTpueTTjpig, (sc. eopTrj), Ldog, 7), a 
festival held every four years, like th*. 
Olympic games. 

TETpdiTTjpog, ov,= sq. 

T£Tpd£T7]g, Eg, (TETpa-, eTog) four 
years old, Plat. Legg. 793 E.— II. pa- 
rox. TeTpaeTTjg, eg, of four years, xpo* 
vog, Hdt. 1, 199. Hence 

TeTpdeTta, ag, 7), a term of four 
years, Theophr. 

TeTpd^evKTog, ov,—sq., Philem. de 
Nomin. 318. 

TETpd&yog, ov, (TETpa-, Cpyov) 
four-yoked, oxog, Eur. Hel. 1039 
generally, fourfold : to t. (sc. dpfia), 
a four-horsed chariot. 

TeTpd&Z, vyog, b, 7],—TETpdC,vyog, 
Nonn. 

TeTpd^u, to cackle, as a hen does on 
laying an egg, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 
398 D. 

TeTpdrjiiepog, ov, of four days, last 
ing four days. 

TeTpddelv/ivog, ov, (T£Tpa-, 8£?iV/u. 
vov): — of four layers, r. GUKOg, a 
shield of four ox-hides, II. 15, 479, Od. 
22, 122.^ 

TETpddvpog, ov, (dvpa) with four 
doors or openings, [d] 

TsTpaivu, lengthd. from Root 
TPA-; fut. TETpdvu : aor. ETETprjva, 
in Horn. TETpTjva: later ererpdva: 
also, fut. TprjGU : aor. eTprjca : pf. 
pass. TETprj/xai . — Horn, only uses the 
aor. We have a pres. TiTpalvu, ill 
Theophr., with an aor. eTiroava. TJ 


YETP 

H. PI. 2, 7, 7; 5, 4, 5 (si vera L)i a 
3 pi. impf. pass. rErpr/vovro, in Call. 
Dian. 244, cf. TErprjvu. — The pres. 
TLTpdu, not till later. Generally, the 
compds. dictTETp-, avvrsrp-, are more 
used. To bore through, vierce, rt, II. 
22, 396, Od. 5, 217 ; 23,* 198 ; Aldog 
reTjuqfsevcc, Hdt. 2, 96; so, nldog 
Ttrp., of the Danai'dae, Xen. Oec. 7, 
40 ; T£T.?av6eig avAog, Leon. Tar. 
18. 

TsrpdiTTTrov, ov, rb, rare collat. 
form of TedptTorov. [a] 

TErpdKaidEKaErrig,ig,fourteenyears 
old. — 11. parox. -irrjg, Eg, of fourteen 
years. 

'CErpaKatdenirng, fern, srtg, tdog, 
=foreg. I, Isocr. 388 E. 

TerpuKepog, ov, (rirpa-, Kepag) 
four-horned, iXa<pog, Anth. P. append. 
119, Opp. [a] 

TerpdKifyuAog, ov, (rirpa-, K£<j>a- 
?Jj) four-headed, Epigr. ap. Eust. II. 
p. 1353, 8 ; [with uX at the end of 
an hexam., as if -nifyaTJ^og ; cf. rpt- 
nicpaAog, KvvoK£(j>aXog]. 

TerpuKtvn, 7]g, Tj,—dptoaKcvr], Hip- 
pon. 75. [id'] 

Tetpccklc, (rirpa-) adv., four times, 
Od. 5, 306," Ar. Plut. 851 : post-Horn, 
also tetpJiki, Pind. N. 7, 153, Call. 
Epigr. 55, 2. Hence 

TerpuKig/bivpLoi, at, a, (ptvptot) four 
times ten thousand, forty thousand, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 1 , 5 : [o] and 

TeTpitKigYL?aoi, at, a, (x'tAtot) four 
thousand, Hat. 2, 9, etc. [^i] 

Terpdfdov, ov, gen. ovog, (rirpa-, 
Ktuv) with four pillars, Orph. ad Mus. 
39. [I] ■ 

TErpdaAaarog, ov, (rirpa-, KAau) 
hrvken fourfold, in four, Procl. 

TErpuKAlfiog, ov, under all four quar- 
tm of heaven. 

TErpdaAlvog, ov, (rirpa-, KAivrf) 
ivith four couches, Luc. Tox. 46. 

TErpdKvdfiog, ov,^ Dor. for rsrpd- 
KVTjfj.og, (rirpa-, Kvr)\ir\) four-spoked, 
Sscubg rsrp., of Ixion's wheel, Pind. 
P. 2, 73 ; Ivy I; rsrp., the wryneck 
tied on the four-spoked wheel, lb. 4, 382. 

Tsrpaxvdjuuv, ov, dub. 1. for foreg. 

T£rpdK6pv/j,j3og, ov, (rirpa-, Kopvji- 
Sog III) : — with four bunches ; gener- 
ally, clustering, tctaabg, Anth. P. 7, 
23. 

Terpunopovog, ov, (rirpa-, Kop6- 
vrf) four times a crow's age, Hes. Fr. 
50, 2. 

TErpdnoGLOi, at, a, four hundred, 
Hdt. 1, 173, etc. ^ Hence 

TETpaKOCfioarog, t], ov, the fow hun- 
dredth, LXX. 

TETpdKoorog, rj, 6v,=Teocapa,KdOr 
rbg. [a] 

TETpuKorv?uatog, a,ov,= sq., Sext. 
Emp. p. 152. 

TerpdnbrvAog, ov, consisting of, or 
holding four norvAat, Theophll. Boe- 
ot. 1. 

TsrpaKTvg, vog, r), (TErpdg) : — the 
number four, Lat. quaternio, esp. with 
the Pythagoreans, who held it to be 
the root or source of all things, val 
fid, rbv d/l£ripa tyvxa napadbvra 
Tsrpanrvv, izayuv uevuov cjvGEog, 
Carm. Aur. 48, cf. Sturz Emped. p. 
672 sq., Ritter Hist. Phil. 1, 363. 

T£rpdicvK?iog, ov, (rirpa-, nvn?iog) 
four-wheeled, dm/vn, II. 24, 324 ; djua- 
\at, Od. 9, 242, Hdt. 1, 188. [d al- 
ways, except in Od. 1. c, ubi al. teg- 
?apdKVK?,ot.~\ 

TerpdncjAog, ov, four-footed, [d] 

TErpuKcj/uLta, ag, rj, (rirpa-, ku/u,?]) 
a union of four villages, Strab. p. 405. 

TerpaKu/xog, ov, 6, (rirpa-, Ku/wg) 
a triumphal song and dance sacred to 


TETP 

Hercules (cf. rerpadicra/ II) Ath. 
618 C. [a] 

TErpdXlvov, rb, a fourfold lace or 
string, [d] 

TerpdAif, r/,= T£TpaiAif II, The- 
ophr. 

TerpdAoyta,ag,7],(rirpa-, Aoyog) : 
— a group of four dramas, three tra- 
gedies and one satyric play, which 
were exhibited together on the Attic 
stage for the prize at the festivals of 
Bacchus, without the satyric play, 
the three tragedies were called rpt- 
Aoy'ta, v. Muller Gr. Literat. 1, p. 
319, Welcker Aeschyl. Trilogie. 

TErpdfXEprjg, ig, (rirpa-, fiipo^) 
quadripartite, Plut. 2, 1139 B. 

T£rpd[j,£rpog, ov, (rirpa-, fiirpov) 
consisting of four metres, i. e., in iam- 
bic, trochaic and anapaestic verse. 
consisting of four double feet, or syzy- 
gies, (Lat. versus octonarius) ; in dacty- 
lic, cretic, bacchiac, antispastic, cho- 
riambic, and paeonic verse, consisting 
of four feet, 6 TETp., a verse of this length, 
Ar. Nub. 642, 645 ; so, to rerpd/j*- 
rpov, Xen. Symp. 6, 3. [d] 

TerpafirivtaZog, a, ov,= sq., Diod. ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 549. 

TErpdfirjvog, ov, (rirpa-, fi7]v) : — 
of four months, lasting four months, 
Thuc. 5, 63, Polyb., etc. [d] 

Tirpafxpiai, perf. pass, from rpETro, 
hence part. Tsrpa/upiivog, Horn., and 
Hes. 

TErpafJivalog, a, ov,— r£rpd/nvovg, 
Died. 

fTErpd/nvr/arog, ov, 6, Tetramne- 
stur, a Sidonian, Hdt. 7, 98. 

'IsrpdpLVOvg, ovv, (rirpa-, fivu) : — 
of four minae, worth or weighing four 
miiiat, Ath. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 553. 

TETpdfiotpia, ag, rj, a fourfold por- 
tion, Xen. An. 7, 2, 36 ; 6, 1 : from 

TErpdfiotpog, ov, (rirpa-, juolpa) 
consisting of four parts, fourfold, (ppov- 
pd, Eur. Rhes. 5. [d] 

Tsrpduopog, ov, = foreg. [d] 

TETpufiopcpog, ov, (rirpa-, uop<prj) 
four-shaped, fourfold, upat r., the four 
changing seasons, Eur. Incert. 120. [d] 

TETpavrtatog, a, ov, worth a fourth 
part, dub. 

T ErpdvvKTta, ag, 7}, (vv^) a space 
of four nights. 

Tirpaf, dyog and uKog, b, name 
of two kinds of wild birds, acc. to Ath. 
398 ; one prob. of the grouse kind, te- 
trao, Linn. ; the other a small bird ; 
cf. Epich. p. 25, Ar. Av. 885 ;— cf. te- 
rpt%, TErpdov, and also rarvpag. 

TErpd^oog, ov, (rirpa-, |ecj): — 
split four times, bivdpa r., trees which 
must be so split, before they can be 
worked, Theophr. H. PL 5, 1, 9 : cf. 
dttjoog, /xovb^oog. 

Tsrpa^bg, 7], bv, fourfold, Arist. 
Metaph. 12, 2, 7. 

Terpdodta, ag, r), and TErpubdtov, 
ov, rb, (rirpa-, bdbg) a place where 
four roads meet, Lat. quadrivium. 

Tsrpdodog, ov, ^,=foreg., Orac. ap. 
Paus. 8, 9, 4 ; cf. rptodog. [d~] 

TETpuoidtog, ov, (rirpa-, dotbrj) of 
four notes in music, Plut. 2, 1132 D. 

TETpubpyvtog, ov, (rirpa-, bpvvta) 
four fathoms long or broad, Dio C. 

Tsrpdopta, ag, rj, a four-horsed char- 
iot, Pind. O. 2, 8, P. 2, 8, etc. : from 

Terpdopog, oi . contr. rirpupog, 
(rirpa-, dpcj) : — yoked four together, 
tTrirot, Od. 13, 81 ; r. dp/xa, a four- 
horse chariot, Pind. P. 10, 101, etc.: 
also, rirpopog bxog, rirpupov dpfia, 
Eur. Hipp. 1229, Ale. 483.— II. four- 
legged, ravpog, Soph. Tr. 507. [d] 

TErpdiraTiai, (rirpa-, Tzdlat) adv., 
four times long ago, i. e. long, long ago, 


TETP 

! Call. Ei tgr. 2, 4 cf Sr.KandsMi, 

1 1 •puTrdhatcTTiaiog, a, ov, = sq t 
Geop. 

TErpdTrdlaiGTog, ov, (rirpa-, na- 
"katarrf) of four spans, four spans lor% 
or broad, Hdt. 2, 149. [a J 

TErpdtredog, ov, {rerpa-, rridov) 
of or with four surfaces, Hdn. 8 4. — IL 
of four feet, rd> ir'Adret, Polyb. 8, 6, 4 ; 
cf. Orac. ap. Plut. Aemil. 15. 

Terpd-KE^og , ov, (rirpa-, 7ri£a)ftfir 
footed, Orph. Lith. 741. [d] 

TErpdirrjxvalog, a, ov,= sq. 

T£rpd7r^t;c, v, gen. eog, (rirpa , 
KyXVS) four cubits (six feet) long, Hdt, 
7, 69, Plat., etc. ; of men, sixfoet high, 
tall fellows, Ar. Ran. 1014.— Cf. Lob 
Phryn. 549. [d] 

TErparcTidatd^td, to make fourfold. 

TErpaTrlaatETTidtjUEpf/g, ig, 4§ times 
as great (14:3), Arithm. Vett.— So, 
rETpaTrXaaiETriTCE/UTTror, ov, 4% time-s 
as great (21 : 5). — rErpaTzlaaiETTtri- 
raprog, ov, 4\ times as great (17 : 4). — 
TErpaix'Kao'tETTtrErpaf.tEprig, ig, 4| 
times as great (24 : S).—TErpaiTAaai£- 
7urptfj.Epfjg, ig, 4| times as great (19:4). 
— rErpanXaatEntrptrog, ov, 4\ times 
as great (13 : 3). — r£rpaTv?iaatE<pijfiL- 
Gvg, v, 4^- times as great (9 : 2). 

TErpaTrldatog, a, ov, fourfold, four 
times as much, Lat. quadruplus, Plat. 
Rep. 369 E, etc. Adv. -lag. Hence 

TErpaizAaatbrng, rjrog, r/, multipli 
cation by four. 

TETpawAdaiuv, ov, gen. ovog, =» 
-erpaTTAdctog. 

TsroaTr?\.£dpta, ag, i], an area of fow 
ir?iidpa, Inscr. : from 

TErpdirAEdpog, ov, (rerpa-, n?J 
dpov) consisting of four pletfi i, Polyb. 
6, 27, 2. 

TErpuTrTiEvpog, cv, (rirpa-, 7cX&t 
pd) four-sided, Ktuv, Anth. 

TETpairAy or rErparc?^, adv., in a 
fourfold manner, fourfold, II. 1, 128. 

TErpairAoog, rj, ov, contr. -Tr?»ovf, 
7*, ovv, fourfold, Lat. quadruplus : to 
T.,=T£rpafioip'ia, Xen. An. 7, 6, 7. 
Adv. -TTAdg, = foreg., LXX. (For 
deriv., cf. dirlbog.) 

TsTpdnvovg, ovv, (rirpa-, 7rvi(o, 
ttvotj) with four nostrils : Lyc. has also 
a fern. TErpdirvq, 1313. 

TErpdiTodndbv, adv., on four feet, 
Ar. Pac. 896 : from 

TErpuTibdTjg, ov, b, (rirpa-, rrovg) 
four-footed. — II. four feet long, broad oi 
deep. Hence 

TErpuTTobrirt, adv., on all fours, 
Polyb. 5, 60, 7. 

TerpdrroSia, ag, i), (rErpdrcovg IT.) 
a measure or length of four feet, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 279 

TErpdTTodi^u, f. -too, (rErpdizovg) 
to go on all fours, to be or live as a qua- 
druped, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 48. Hence 

T£rpa7ro6trjr7]g, ov, b, going on all 
fours, quadrupedal. 

TErpuTTodiart, adv.,=rerpa7rooV 
rl, Luc. D. Mar. 7, 2. 

Terpd7rocJoc, ov, collat. form of 
TErpdirovg, Lob. Phryn. 546. [d] 

TerpdivoAig, Eog, r), poet, rerpd 
trroAtg, of or with four cities, Aabg r. . 
of the northern part of Attica, Eur 
Heracl. 81, ubi v. Elmsl. ; f composed 
of Oenoe, Marathon, Probalinthus, 
and Tricorythus, cf. Ar. Lys. 285; 
Strab. p. 446.-2. AuptKT}, the Dorian 
Tetrapolis, between Locris and Thes- 
saly, composed of Erineus, Boeum, 
Pindus, and Cytmea, Strab. p. 425 
sqq. — 3. rrjg Ivptag, or ZeAevkcc, 
composed cf Antiochla, Apamea, 
Laodicea, and Seleucia, Strab- p. 
749f . — 4. of Cephallenia, tconsistiwi 
1487 


TETP 

©if Pale, Cranii, ? ame, and Fronif, 
Thuc. 2, 30. [u] 

TerpdizoAcg, ov, (rerpa-, iroliu) 
turned up, ploughed four times, Theocr. 
25, 26. [a] 

Terpdnopog, ov, with four passages, 
mays or holes, [dj 

TerpuTTor , ov, poet, for rerpdrrovg, 
Arat. 214. [a] ' 

Terpdn ovg , b, t), -now, to, (rerpa-, 
novg) four-footed, Hdt. 2, 68 ; 4, 71 ; 
ile^a TETpuTovg, a booty o/ caMte, 
Polyb. 1, 25, 7 : — rd rerpdnoda, qua- 
drupeds, Hdt. 3, 106, Thuc. 2, 50, etc. 
—II. of four feet in length, Plat. Meno 
85 B, C. [d] 

TerpaTrpbgonog, ov, with four faces 
or fronts. 

TerpuTtrepog, ov, (rirpa-, nre- 
pbv) four-winged, Soph. Fr. 27. 
Hence 

T£rpa,CTEpvA?ug, idog, t), a f bur- 
wing, i. e. a grasshopper or locust, Boeot. 
word in Ar. Ach. 871 ; Elmsl. thinks 
that by ruv bpra?uxuv y rcov rerpa- 
TTTEpvAAtduv, is intended birds and 
beasts; andDind. follows him; — but the 
TETpa-xTepvTJdduv is prob. brought in 
Trap' virovolav. 

TsrpuTrriAog, ov, {rirpa-, ttti)»ov) 
four-winged, Ar. Ach. 1082. 

Terpen?™, Ep. for krirp., 3 sing, 
plqpf. pass, from rpeTtu, Horn. 

TerpaTTToltg, i], poet, for TErpdito- 
?.ig, Eur. 

TsTpdTTTvxor-, ov, (rirpa-, tttvxv) 
fourfold, four-leafed, Hipp. 

TsTpdnrcorog, ov, with four cases, 
Gramm. 

TETpuTrvAog, ov, four-gated. 

TETpairvpyLa, ag, rj, (rirpa-, Tvp- 
yog) a building with four towers, Polyb. 
31, 26, 11. Hence 

■fTerpairvpyia, ag, i), Tetrapyrgia, 
name of a place in Cyrenalca, Strab. 
p. 838. 

TerpGrcuyuv, uvog, 6, a plant,— 
l&zyorrcjyuv, Diosc. 

Terpdiru/aa, ag, t), a team of four 
kcrses. 

Terpdp'p'afidog, ov, with four staves, 
*ods, streaks or rows. 

TETpd^vdftog, ov, consisting of four 
metres. 

Terpdp'p'vfiog, ov, (rirpa-, p"v[ibg) 
with four poles and yokes, i. e. eight- 
horsed, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1,51; also te- 
rpdpvuog. 

Terpapxscj, to be a tetrarch, N.T. : 
from 

TsTpapxyg, ov, 6, [rerpdg, upxu) a 
tetrarch, as among the Galatians in 
\sia, of whom each tribe had four 
chiefs, Plut. Anton. 56, etc. — II. a 
leader of four Aoxoi. Hence 

TErpapxta, ag, rj, a tetrarchy, the 
power or dominions of a tetrarch, Eur. 
Ale. 1154, Dem. 117, 26, Plut. Anton. 
36. — Thessaly was anciently divided 
into 4 tetrarchies, Thirlw. H. of Gr. 
6, p. 14 ; cf. rerpdg II. — II. r. Iittil- 
ktj, the command of four Abxoi, Arr. 
An. 3, 18. Hence 

TerpapxtKog, ov, of, belonging to 
a tetrarch or tetrarchy, Strab. 

Tirpapxog : ov,6,= rsrpdpxng, Plut. 
2, 768 B. 

Tsrpac, ddog, i], the number four,= 
Tsrpatcrvg, Arist. Metaph. 13, 3, 9, 
etc. : esp., — 2. the fourth day, Hes. 
Op. 792, 796, etc. :—r£rpddi yiyovag, 
proverb, of one who labours for others, 
not for himself (cf. rerpadiorfjg), 
Plat (Com.) Incert. 29, Ariston. TU. 
fay. §.—\l.=~rsrpapxia I, Hellan. ap. 
Harpocr. s. v. TErpapxta. (Strictly 
shortd. for rerrapdg ) 

Tftodg, dvrog, 6, the fourth part. — 
14RP 


IETP 

II. n £ : in, a fourth, like Lat. quadrans ; 
cf. l%dg. 

Terpdarifiog, ov, {rerpa-, cfjfia) of 
four signs : in music, of four ki?ids of 
time, Osann Anal. Cr. p. 76, Auctar. 
Lex. p. 157. [u] 

TerpuonaTiuog, ov, with four ataA- 
fiot : four-oared, Diod. 

TerpaoneTiiig. kg, {rirpa-, ciciAog) 
four-legged, four-footed, Trag. ; r. olu- 
vog, of a kind of griffin, Aesch. Pr. 
395. 

TErpdoadpov, ov, rb,four ases, the 
Rom. sestertius, one fourth of the de- 
narius, Arr. Epict. 

TErpaarddtog, ov, {rirpa-, crdSt- 
ov)four stades in length : rbr.,a length 
of four stades, Strab. [crrd] 

Terpaardrr/pog, ov, {rirpa-, ara- 
ri]p) worth four staters, Ar. Eccl. 413. 

Terpdareyog, oy, {rirpa-, ariyrj) 
with four stories, Diod. 

Tsrpdurlxog, ov, {rirpa-, arixog) 
. in four roivs, lines, LXX. 

TerpaoroLx'ia, ag, 7), a fourfold row 
or line, Theophr. : from 

Terpd&Toixog, ov, (rirpa-, crolxog) 
in four rows, like rerpdarixog, The- 
ophr. 

Terpdcrroov, ov, to, an antechamber, 
Lat. atrium. 

Terpdcroog, ov, surrounded with 
four aroai or cloisters. 

TerpdorvAog, ov, {rirpa-, orvAog) 
with four pillars in front, of a temple, 
Vitr. 

Terpdav Alalia, ag, 7), a being of 
four syllables : from 

TerpdovAAafiog, ov, of four sylla- 
bles. 

Terpdo-xio-rog, ov, split or parted 
into four. 

Terpdoxoivog, ov, four axolvoi, 
(i. e. 240 stades) long, Strab. 

TerpdatJ/idrog, ov, (rirpa-, au/na) 
with four bodies, Paul. S. Ambo 252. 

Terpdro/nog, ov, cut fourfold, in four. 

Terpdrovog, ov, of four tones or 
notes, [a] 

Tirpdrog, 7], ov, poet for riraprog, 
fourth, Horn., Hes., Pind. ; rb rirpa- 
rov, the fourth time, II. 21, 177, Hes. 
Op. 594 v Sc. 363. 

Terpdrpoxog, ov, four-wheeled. 

TerpdrpvQog, ov, (rirpa-, Opimro) : 
— broken into four pieces, or, that may 
be so broken, dprog, Hes. Op. 440. 

Tirpdcpa, pf from rpinu, also re- 
rpofya : — but— II. dub. for rirpofya, 
pf. from rpf0o, in Simmias. 

Terpd(j>d?Myyapxta, ag, ij, the com- 
mand of a TETpatpaXayyia : from 

TerpafpaTiayyapxyg, ov, b, (dpx^) 
the leader of a TErpa§a7\.ayy'ta. 

Terpd^dlayyia, ag, 7], (rirpa-, <pd- 
J-ayt;) a corps of four phalanxes or a 
phalanx in four divisions, Polyb. 12, 
20, 7, Ael. tact. 40. 

Terpa<f>d?i7}pog, ov, of a helmet in 
II. 5, 743; 11, 41, usu. taken as=re- 
rpdfyaTiog. — If a lengthening of the 
form TETpdQalog be not allowed (and 
it is suspicious, for in both places d/i- 
(plcpalogis added), Buttman's assump- 
tion (Lexil. s. tydlog 9) becomes very 
prob., viz. that the root is tydlripog (a 
word never indeed found in use), ei- 
ther the plume itself, or an epithet of it ; 
and so, TErpatpdXrjpog would mean 
with four crests or plumes : cf. <pd7»7]- 
pog, QalripioMV. [5] 

TErpd^dT^og , ov (rerpa-, (paAog) : — 
Kvviv, Kopvg, a helmet with a fourfold 
yd?.og, II. 12, 384 ; 22, 315 ; v. <pdAog, 
du4>ida?i,og, and foreg. 

T?rpd(pdp/LidKog, ov, compounded of 
four drugs. 


TETP 

Terpu^arai, -<paro, Ep. and Ion. S 
pi. pf. and plqpf. pass, from *oinu), II. 
[a] 

Tirpuipe, v. 1. II. 21, 279 ; 23, 348, 

for y erpaipe. 

Terpa<pvAog, ov, {rirpa-, Qvlrj) di 
vided into four <pvlai, Hdt. 5, 66. 

Tirpdxd, {rerrapeg) adv., in fow 
parts, r. diaviuEtv tl, Plat. Gorsr 
464 C. 

T£rpdxsip,X£ipog, b, i), four-handed, 
[d] 

TErpdxv, adv., = rirpaxa, Xer 
Hell. 5, 2, 7, Luc. Navig. 16. 

TsrpaxOd, adv., poet, for rirpaxa, 
II. 3, 363, Od. 9, 71, cf. dixdd and 
rpixOd. [dd\ 

TsTpuxl^u, f. -lcd, (rirrapa) to di- 
vide into four parts : to do or engage to 
do the fourth part, Ar. Fr. 688. 

TirpaxfJ-ov or TErpdx/J-ov, ov, rb, 
shortened for rerpadpaxp-ov, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 750. 

Terpuxoialog, a, ov,~rerpdxoog, 
I-nscr. 

TerpaxotviKog, ?}, bv,= sq., Diosc. 

TerpaxolvL^, lnog, b, 7), holding four 
XOtvtKsg. 

TErpdxoog, ov, contr. -xovg, ovv, 
holding four yoEg, Anth. [d] 

TETpaxopo/Kog, 7), ov, of or belong 
ing to the tetrachord. Plut. : from 

TETpdxopdog, ov, (rirpa-, xopdy) : 
—four-stringed: rb r., the tetrachord, 
a scale comprising two tones and a 
half, Arist. Probl. 19, 33 ;— the oldest 
Greek musical system, and the base 
of all later ones, v. Muller Literat. ol 
Greece 12 § 3, Diet. Antiqq. p, 625. 

TErpaxpovia, ag,7],four times, foui 
kinds of time or measure. 

TsrpaxpovLog, ov,=sq. 

Tsrpdxpovog, ov, of four times 01 ■ 
four kinds of time. 

TErpdxvrpog, ov, (rirpa-, ^vrpofi 
made of four pots, rpvpdleia, Batr 
258. 

Terpux^pog, ov, with four divisions, 
Diosc. 

Terpux&g, (rerrapeg) ac &i a 
fourfold manner,. Arist. Categ. 2 „ 
Plut. 

Terpdov, ovog, b, also rerpdbuv, 
a bird of the grouse kind, tetrao Linn., 
Plin. (Akin to rirpat;.) 

TETpdeorog, ov, {rerpa-, ovg) with 
four ears or handles, Simarist. ap. Ath. 
483 A. 

TerpE/iaivo), used only in pres. and 
impf., to tremble, Hipp., Ar. Nub. 294, 
374. (A redupl. form of rpiu, rpe- 
pto.) f 

Tirpn/uat, pf. pass, from TErpalvu. 

Terprjfiepog, ov, (iifiepa) of foiv 
days : 7] rerp^iepog (sc. r)p.ipa), the 
fourth day. 

Terpnva, Ep. for erirpTjva, aor. 
from rerpatvu. 

TerpT/vu, dub. for TErpaivo, in 
Hipp., and Callim. ; although Buttm. 
Catal. Verb. s. v. rirpdtd, lets it pass 
as Ion. 

Terpypijg, 7), (sc. vavg) a quadri- 
reme, Polyb. 1, 47, 5. Cf. rpiypTjg. 

TErpripLKog, 7), bv, 7cAoi~av,=foreg., 
Polyb. 2, 10, 5. 

Tirp7]xa, intr. perf. with pres 
signf. from rapaaau, q. v. ; hence 
part. fern. TErprjxvla, II. 7, 34G ; and 
in II. 2, 95, Ep. 3 sing, plqpf. tetpt)- 
X et - 

TsrplyEt, Ep. 3 plqpf. from Tptfc, 
II. (I] 

Tsrplyvla, part. fern. pf. from rph* 
£0), Horn. 

Terplyurag, Ep. for TErpiyirac 
acc. pi. part, masr . pf. from rotCv, li 
2, 314. 


TETT 


TEYK 


i'ETX 


lerpi^, tyog, 7), a wild bird, prob. 
of the grouse kind, Arist. H. A. 9, 1 , 7 : 
cf. rirpa^. 

Terpo/xog, 6,= rpoiio;:, Graram. 

Terpopyviog, ov, (6pyvia)—T£rpd- 
opyviog, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

Tirpofya, perf. from rpe<pu, Od. 23, 
237. — II. pf. from rperrcj, q. v. 

TsrpujSoXiuiog, a, ov, = TerpuSo- 
Xcg. 

TErpufioTii^u, to receive four obols ; 
hence, ^> 6e a soldier, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Strat. 2, cf. sq. : from 

T£rpu(Jo?.og, ov, (rsTpa-, bj3o7i6g) 
weighing or worth, four obols, Lob. 
Phryn. 549: proverb., rerpufSoTiov 
rovr' egti, it's very dear, Ar. Pac. 
254, ubi v. Schol. — II. to Terpufio- 
"X.ov, apiece of four obols ; esp. of the 
soldiers' pay ; hence proverb., rerpo)- 
fiolov fliog, a soldier's life, Paus. ap. 
Eust. 1405, 29. 

TerpuKovra, Dor. for reaaapdicov- 
ra, Archimed. 

TsTpuKocjTo/xopiov, ov, to, Dor., 
the fortieth part. 

Terpd)KOGrog, r], ov, Dor. for TEG- 
aapanoGrbg. 

Terpuiuevog, t}, ov, part. pf. pass, 
from TiTpucKo, Hdt. 

TeTpupia, ag, t), contr. for Tsrpao- 
oia. 

Tsrpupig, idog, ?/,=:foreg. 

TeTpupiGTOc, ov, — TErpcjpog, te- 
'jdopog, Soph. Fr. 781. 

Tirpupog, ov, contr. for TErpdopog, 
q. v. 

Terpupo(j>or, ov, (rirpa-, bpo^rj) of 
four stories, Hdt. 1, 180. 

Terra, a friendly or respectful ad- 
dress of youths to their elders, Father, 
II. 4, 412 ; cf. rdra, urra, brnra, dir- 
pd, irdiTTva. fCf. also rerXa. 

TerrdpaKovra, rerrapeg, etc., Att. 
for rsGGap-. [pa] 

Terrijo/Ltqrpa, ag, ?), (te'tti!;, pq- 
rpa) the matrix or larva of the tetti^, 
Arist. H. A. 5, 30, 5. 

'Terrlyovia, uv, rd, a smaller kind 
of rirri^, Arist. H. A. 4, 7, 13 ; cf. 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 887. 

Tsrriyocpopag, ov, {tetti^, <pepo>) : 
— wearing a rerri^ or cicada : the 
Athenians esp. were called rernyo- 
(pbpoi, because in early times they 
wore golden rerriyeg as an emblem 
/ of their race (cf. rerri^ 1L, Ar. Eq. 
1331. 

Terriyo(f>6pog, ov, v. foreg., Eust. 

Terriyudrjc, eg, (sldog) like a tet- 
TiZ, Luc. Bacch. 7. 

Terrife, v. riri^o). 

TE'TTlHj lyog, 6, a kind of grass- 
hopper, Lat. cicada, a winged insect 
fond of basking at noon on single 
trees or bushes, when the male makes 
a chirping noise by striking the low- 
er membrane of the wing against the 
breast : this noise was so pleasing to 
the ear of the ancients, that their po- 
ets are always using it as a simile for 
sweet sounds, as II. 3, 151, Hes. Op. 
580, Sc. 393; and Plat, calls them 
Movguv rrpotprjrai, Phaedr. 262 D ; 
'] cf. Voss Virg. Eel. 5, 77. People 
kept them, as now in Spain, in rush- 
cages, and fed them with yrjreiov, 
Theocr. 1 , 52, Mel. 1 12. The Greeks 
ate their larvae. — II. xP va ^ a r., a gold- 
en cicada, such as were worn by the 
Athenians before Solon's time, as an 
emblem of their claim to being Av- 
rdxOoveg (for such was the supposed 
origin of the insects) : prob. it was a 
pin with a gold cicada for a head, 
which served to fasten the KpufSvlog 
ar braid of hair on the crown, Thuc. 
I, 6 j cf. Tsrriyofybpag, Schol. Ar. 


Nub. 984. — III. r. hd'.iog, a lobster, 
Ael. (Prob. onomatop.) 

Tervy/nai, pf. pass, from revxw, 
Horn., plqpf., ersrvy/inv, Ep. rervy- 
jut/v, Horn. 

TetvkeIv, Ep. redupl. inf. aor. 2 of 
rei'xco, Od. 15, 77, 94. 

Tirvijai, 2 sing. pf. pass, from tev- 
Xu, Ii. : rerv^o, Ep. for krerv^o, 2 
sing, plqpf., II. 

Terv<pufj.evug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from rv(j)6tj, stupidly, Dem. 665, 13. 

Tervx.7jKa, part, rervxfincjg, pf. of 
rvyxdvu, Horn. 

TervxQat, inf. pf. pass, from revxo), 
Horn. 

Tev, Dor. gen. from rv, cv, for 
gov, Alcman. 

Tev, Ion. and Dor. for rivog, gen. 
from rig ; but rev enclit. gen. for ri- 
vbr from rig, freq. in Horn., and Hes. 

Tevy/xa, arog, rb, (revx u ) { ^ at 
which is made, a ivork, Anth. 

iTevdea, ag, t), Teuthea, a town of 
Achaia, Strab. p. 342. 

fTevdiag, ov, 6, the Teutheas, a 
river of Elis, Strab. p. 342. 

Tevdidiov, ov, to, dim. from rev- 
dig, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 10, Ephipp. 
"Q/^ol. 1,4. [0r, 11. c] 

Tevdi dudr/g, eg, like a revdig. 

Tevdig, idog, i), a kind of cuttle-fish 
or squid, eaten at Athens, Lat. sepia, 
loligo, Simon. 201, Ar. Ach. 1156, 
Eq. 934, etc. [-ig, Ar, 11. c. ; though 
Draco p. 15, 24, makes it long.] 

Tei>0oc or revdog, 6, the sepia or 
cuttle-fish, Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 8, ap. 
Ath. 326 D : (seems a different spe- 
cies from foreg:) 

^Tevdpav'ia, ag, t), Teuthrania, a 
city of Mysia, residence of the early 
kings of Mysia, on the Caicus, said 
to be so named from Teuthras, Xen. 
An. 2, 1, 3; Hell. 3, 1, 6: in Aesch. 
Suppl. 549 Tevdpavrog ugtv. — Also 
the territory around the city, Hdt. 2, 
10; in Pind. O. 9, 108 called Tev- 
dpavror izediov ; r) Tevdpavridg yfj, 
Anth. P. 3, 2. 

+T Evdpavidijg, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
Teuthras, i. e. Axylus, II. 6, 13. 

iTevdpdvTiog, a, ov, of Teuthrania, 
Teuthranian, Eur. Licym. 3 : pecul. 
fem. Tevdpavridg, v. Tevdpav'ia, fin. 

"\Tev6pdg, avrog, 6, Teuthras, an 
ancient king of Mysia, Apollod. 2, 7, 
4 : from him Tevdpav'ia said to be 
named, and called also Tevdpavrog 
aarv, v. Tevdpav'ia. — 2. a Greek from 
Magnesia before Troy, U. 5, 705. — 
Others in Paus. ; etc. 

Tevdudng, eg, shaped like a revdog. 

TevKpiov, to, an herb of the ger- 
mander kind, Diosc. 3, 111. 

fTev/cpig, idog, ?/, fem. adj., of or 
relating to Teucer, or the Teucri, Teu- 
crian, fj Tevicplg yf/, ala, in genl.= 
Tpudg, Aesch. Ag. 113; Hdt. 2, 
118. 

iTevupo'i, C)V, ol, the Teucri, in 
genl. the Trojans, Hdt. 7, 122; so 
also were the priests of Jupiter in 
Olbe named, Strab. p. 672. — Also 
written Tevnpoi, Call. Dian. 231. 

fTevfcpog , ov, 6, Teucer, son of the 
Scamander and the nymph Idaea, acc. 
to Apollod. 3, 12, 1 the earliest king 
of Troy. — 2. son of Telamon and He- 
sione, half brother of Ajax, from Sa- 
lamis, II. 8, 266 ; »fter the Trojan 
war founded Sala»nis in Cyprus, 
Pind. N. 4, 76 : cf. Aescb- Pers. 895. 

TevKrrjp, rjpog, 6, a maker. 

TevKTiKog, f), ov, (rvyxdvu) usually 
attaining to or reaching, rivog, Arist. 
Eth. N. 6, 9, 4. 

TevKTog, v, ov. verb adj. from 


revxo), made, prcpa; id, esp weQ 
wrought, artificial; V. TVKTOg. 

Tevicrup, opog, b,=^revKTTjp, Mao 
etho. 

Tevfidofiai, f. -fjaofiai, dep. mid. 
— Tevx^, revxo/uai, Antim. 3. 

■fTEVfi'rjciog, a, ov, of Teitmcsus, 
Teumesian ; for the proverb. r> Tev 
firjaia dXojKTj^, v. Dubn. Cycl. Fr. p 
589, 3. 

iTEV/zr/aog , ov, 6, and Tev/lii]ggo£, 
Teumessus, a town of Boeotia on th<* 
road from Thebes to Chalcis, H 
Horn. Ap. 224; Eur. Phoen. 1100, 
etc. — Also a hill near this city, Strab 
p. 412. 

Tsv^ig, Eug, f), like rv^ig, a putting 
together: a making, preparation. — 11. 
(rvyxdvu) attainment, acquisition, Arr, 
Epict. 

Tsvg, Ael. and Dor. for gov, gen 
of gv, rv : never enclit. 

YTevtu, i], Teuta, a queen < 4 Illy 
ria, Polyb. 2, 4, 7. 

Tevrdfa, for ravrd^u, to say or do 
the same thing: c. inf., to bid or order 
repeatedly, Pherecr. Incert. 55 : r. ize 
pi Tl, to linger, dwell upon a thing, be 
constantly ac it, Plat. Rep. 521 E, Phil. 
56 E, Tim. 90 B, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. ; 
like 6iarp'ij3eiv, GTrovbdfriv, npayfia 
TEVEGdai : later also in mid., The • 
mist. 

tTeura/44'ac, ov, b, Teutamin, a 
king of Larissa in Thessaly, Apolli d 
2, 4, 4. 

\T£vrd[iidrjg, ov Ep. ao, b, son q< 
Teutamus, a Pelasgian noble, j. e, 
Lethus, II. 2, 843. 

■fTEvra/xog, ov, 6, Teutamus, a lead 
er of the argyraspides, Plut. Eum. 13. 
—2. father of Bias, Diog. L. 1.82. 
from whom a place in Priene was 
named Tsvra/uEiov, lb. 88. 

TevraGfiog, ov, b, a dwelling on. e 
thing, occupation therewith. 

Tevrdu, collat. form from rrwi 
£co, Hesych. 

iTEvriarcXog, ov, b, Teutiapui, ar 
Elean, Thuc. 3, 29. 

TevtTiiov or tevt?uov ,ov,to,^tev 
tAov, Att. for gevtXiqv, Ar. Rap 
942. 

Tsvrlig , idog, Att. for gevt2. ii 
Theophr. 

TEvr"koEig, eggo, ev, contr. ovg 
ovGGa, ovv, of or full of beet : henci 
the island Tex rlovGGa or Tevt?.ovg- 
Ga, Beet-island, f Teutlussa, an ManG 
on the coast of Asia Minor neai 
Rhodesf, Thuc. 8, 42 : from 

TevtIov, ov, to, Att. for thj Ion. 
and common form gevtIov, ak.tchen 
herb, beet, Lat. beta, Ar. Pac. 1014. 

iTEvrlovGGa, rj, v. sub TEvrT^oEig. 

T£vr?M(bdKri, i]g, i), a dish of beet 
mixed with lentils, Diosc. [a] 

fTEVTOVEg, uv, ol, the Teutones 
Strab. p. 196. 

TevxeGQopog, ov, (revxog, <j>Epa 
wearing armour, armed, Aesch. Cho 
627, Eur. Supp. 654, Rhes. 

Tevxeu, v. rerevxw 0 - 1 - 

Tevxveig, EGGa, ev, (rEvrog ) armed, 
Opp. C. 3, 4. 

TEVXVpng, Eg, (TEvxog, *dpio) arm 
ed, Orph. Arg. 525. 

TEVxvVTTjp, rjpog, 6, Aesch. Pers 
901 ; T£VXT)orr)g, ov, b, Id.Theb. 644 
(TEvxog) : an armed man, warrior, f 
Lob. Paral. 449. 

Tevxvrrjg, ov, r- — foreg. : fem 
-Tjrig, idog, Lyc. 

TevxVT0)p, opog, b,=tTtvxr}Grr)p. 

TEVxojr'kdGTrig, ov, b, {rsixog 
vrhuGGG)) making utensils or vessel* 
Lyc. 1379. 

Tevxog, tog, r6,(tevx^) '• — strictly 
1489 


TEfX 


TE4>P 


TEXN 


UKe 6:rAov, a tool, implement, utensil : 
esp. in plur. ret^ea, like evtecl, im- 
plements of war, armour, arms, very 
freq. in Horn., and Hes. ; more pre- 
cisely, dprjia TEvxea, iroTie/uqia r., II. 
G, 340 ; 7, 193 ; always of a warrior's 
whole armour, harness, TEVX ea dveiv, 
Karadvsiv, uttoSvelv, II. ; x a ^ K W ea 
Ttvx^ drf ufiuv gvAt)gelv, 11. 15, 
544 ; 'Ektopi d' r/p,uoae tevx^ ettl 
f jo;, 17, 210: — so also in Soph. Aj. 
571, 577, etc.— 2. in plur. also, the 
ti'Me, rigging, etc., of a ship, Od. 15, 
218; 16,320.-3. later, esp., a vessel 
of any kind, bathing-tub, Aesch. Ag. 
Ii28: a cinerary urn, Soph. El. 1114, 
l>20; a balloting-urn, Aesch. Ag. 815, 
rAiin.742.etc. — 4. in medic, the human 
frame, body, as holding the intestines, 
cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : tzvxocveoo- 
guv Aevkov, of an egg, Eur. Hel. 
258.-5. after the Alexandrian age, 
a'so a book, Anth. P. 9, 239 ; cf. Jac. 
p. 13 ; hence, ttevtutevxoc, oKTarev- 
\og, etc. (The Germ. Zeag is from 
the same root.) 

Tevxo<pdpor, ov,{T£vxor,(j)E'pc)) bear- 
ing arms, armed, Eur. Rhes. 3. 

TET'XQ : f. tev^cj : aor. irev^a : 
pf.reTevxa: pf- pass, revvy/uai : fut. 
3 Terev^ofiai : aor. pass. etvxQtiv 
(oft. used by Ep. in signf. of etvxov) ; 
— which tenses are all in Horn. : he 
also oft. uses the irreg. (poet.) 3 pi. 
TeTEvxaTac, tetevx^to, the latter 
also in Hes.Th. 581 : the redupl. aor. 
2 tetvkeJv, and aor. mid. with act. 
signf. tetvkovto, riTVKEadat, are also 
solely Ep. and lon.,= T£i)^ai, tev^cl- 
adai, Od. 15, 94, II. 1, 467 :— the pf. 
act. indeed appears in II. 13, 346 as a 
real act - , (unless we read etevx^tov 
for TETivxarov, v. Spitzn. ad 1.), but 
elsewh. it is used in the signf. of tv- 
MXU-vu, Q.v. ; (for in Plat. Rep. 521 E, 
■ ireVTahE is the true reading, now 
generally adopted, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
J95): the fut. 3 TErev^o/nai has al- 
ways the intr. signf. of TETvy/uai, II. 
13, 345; 21, 322: besides etvx6>]v, 
the common reading gives Tevxdiv in 
Anacreont. 10, 5. 

To prepare, get or make ready, make, 
in Horn, and Hes. of any work, whe- 
ther of the mind or hands ; esp. of 
works in wood or metal, to work, II. 2, 
101; 18,373, etc. ; of women's handi- 
work, Ei/iara r., Od. 7, 235 ; of food 
or meals, to dress, 20, 108, etc. ; and 
Hom.usestheEp.aor.,act.and mid.,re- 
tvkelv ,t£Tvkeg6cll, in this signf. only, 
and always joined with dalra, Selttvov 
and dopiTov', 11. 1, 467 ; 2, 430, Od. 8, 01, 
etc. ; also, Jupiter is said r. o/J.[3pov t)e 
Xula^av, 11. 10, 6 ; then, in many 
rnetaph. senses, tevx£lv uAyed tlvl, 
to work one woe, II. 1, 110 ; r. ttoTle- 
uov, davaTov, ysAuv, Od. 24, 476 ; 
20, 11; 18, 350 ; r. iraliu^iv, to make 
a rally, II. 15, 70, cf. Hes. Sc. 154; r. 
ydfiov, to bring about a marriage, Od. 
], 277 ; r. 7ro//^v, (3orjv, Od. 10, 18, 
183 : to form, create, II. 5, 449, Od. 8, 
177 : ev 6' upa oi gtt)6eggi... alfivAl- 
ovr te iXoyovr kgZ eixUTiottov r)8og 
TEV&, Hes. Op. 79, cf. Hes. Th. 570, 
Op. 263: — so also in later poets, Oebg 
o t.&vtcl tevx^v (3po~olg, Pind. Fr. 
105 ; r. fiElor, Id. P. 12, 34 ; r. vat 
iroftxdv, lb. 4, 292 ; r. yipac tlvl, to 
itt Lim honour, Id. I. 1, 19 ; r. nand, 
A each. Eum. 125 ; gtuglv r. ev uTi- 
AylaLfr i. e. to quarrel, Id. Pers. 189 ; 
rarely like Spdv, c. dupl. ace, tevxelv 
viva tl. to do a thing to one, Soph. 
Phil. 1189; etc.— The pres., impf., 
end fut. mid. rtv^dfiai also some- 
Units take an acc. like the act., II. 
1490 


19,208, Od. 10, 182; thougn tev$c- 
jiat occurs also as fut pass., II. 5, 653. 
— In pass., oft. c. gen. rei, tevxegOul 
Xpvaolo, naaoLTEpoLO, to be made of..., 
It. 18, 574, Od. 19, 226, Hes. Sc. 208 ; 
so in pf. act., kiriTovog (3obg fiivolo 
tetevx^Ci made of ox-hide, Od. 12, 
423 ; but also c. dat. rei, Od. 10, 210 ; 
19, 563. — II. the pf. pass., as repre- 
senting that which has been made, and 
so is existing, is oft. used (esp. by 
Horn.) as=zyLyv£cr6aL or eIvcii, chiefly 
in 3 sing., the plqpf. being used as 
impf., Zevc- Ta/Liirjg txoAcjiolo tetv- 
KTcti, II. 4, 84 ; cf. 5, 78, 402, Od. 4, 
392, etc. ; yvvaiKog dvrl tetv^o, thou 
wast like a woman, 11. 8, 163, cf. Od. 
8, 546 ; freq. of any thing ordained or 
destined, jiolpa TETVKTai, II. 18, 120, 
Hes. Op. 743, cf. II. 22, 30, Od. 4, 772 ; 
so, kv ftpoTolg yipuv Aoyog tetvkto.1, 
Aesch. Ag. 750, cf. Eur. El. 457 :— so 
in aor. pass., Aesch. Eum. 353.-2. 
the part. pf. T£Tvy/j,£Vog has not only 
the signf. made, built, but usu. also 
a collat. notion of well-made, well- 
wrought, compact, lasting, ddifiara, /3u- 

fi6g, TELXOC;, GUKOr, OETTag, ELfXaTCl, 

etc., Horn. ; rnetaph., uypbg nalbv 
TETvyfiEvoq, a well-tilled field, Od. 24, 
206 ; vooc h gtt)6eggl TETvyjuivog, a 
firm and active mind, Od. 20, 366, cf. 
TETpdyovor, iryKvog V ; (so, tvktoq 
was used for ev tvktoc, TtcirjToc for 
iv ttoltjtoq) : ovketl yap dvvaraL to 
.'ETvy/xivov e'lvcil utvktov, what is 
done can never be undone, Pseudo- 
Phocyl. v. 50 : — Later prose writers 
have also a pf. TETEvy/iaL, part, te- 
TEvyfiivoc, Lob. Phryn. 728 ; and 
Hdt. so uses the pf. act., v. sub tv- 
yxdveo. (Nearly akin to Tvyxdvo, 
the notion implied in which has 
grown out of the pass. pf. of tevycj ; 
hence, in Ep., the pass, forms tetv- 
y\ia.L, ETETvyfirjv, ETvxQyv, are sub- 
stantially the same with Tvyxdvu, 
etvxov : and the act . pf. rcrew^c, 
when used intr., is exactly like tv- 
yxdve.) : further, tevxslv is manifest- 
ly akin to tlicto, Germ, zeugen ; cf. 

TEVXOC.) 

TE(ppa, i], Ep. and Ion. TEfpprj, (6d- 
ttto), Tu(j)or, Tv(j)to) : — ashes, as of the 
funeral pile, II. 23, 251 ; venTapsG) 

Ss X tT £> VL ftE^atv' UfMpL&VE Ts&pr) 

(sprinkling the clothes with ashes 
being an expression of deep sorrow, 
as, later, sprinkling the head), II. 18, 
251 : TEQpav KaTaTrdcraL, i/LLndaat, 
Ar. Nub. 178, Plat. Lys. 210 A :— in 
the phrase TEfypa t'lXXegQcll (cf. t'lI- 
Aoj), prob. a kind of pungent dust, Ar. 
Nub. 1083 : — proverb., opnovc. etc re- 
(ppav ypd(j>ELv, Philonid. Incert. 1 ; 
cf. vdup. Hence 

TEtppaloc;, a, ov, ashy, ash-coloured, 
Ael. N. A. 6, 38. 

Te(f>pdr, ddor. b, ash-coloured, a kind 
of tettiC A el.'N. A. 10, 44. 

T£(j>p7]£ir, Eaaa, ev, poet, for TE(pp6c, 
Nonn. 

T£(j)pL^o),to be ash-coloured. — II. tran- 
sit.— TEcppoo). 

Tstpplvog, 7], ov,= T£(pp6r, Hipp. 

Tiippiov, ov,to, an ash-coloured oint- 
ment, esp. for the eyes. 

'F£$po£Ldf)c, eq, (riqjpa, ddor) like 
ashes, ash-coloured, Diosc. 

T£<pp6r, d, 6v, (T£<t>pa) ash-coloured, 
XpfifJ-a, Arist. H. A. 9, 45, 3. 

Te</>poa), <3, (TEcfipa) to make ash- 
coloured. — II. to make into ashes, bum to 
ashes, Lyc. 227, Nic. Al. 534. 

T£<j)pu6r]c, ec, contr. for T£<ppo£LS^g, 
Plut. Themist. 8, Sert. 17. 

T£<ppo)Oig, Eur, t), (TEdpoo II) a 
1 burning to ashe? 


Te^vd^w, f. dcrw,= r£,-\;vatj efcp 
to use art or cunning, deal subtlely, u.ss 
shifts or subterfuges, Hdt. 3, 130; 6, 
1 ; tl TavTa gtoe^el texvu&lc; te ; 
Ar. Ach. 385 ; cf. Ran. 957 ; r re nai 
ipEydEudai, Plat. Hipp. Min. 371 D , 
tovc layioc Or/puvTEr noXAd te xvd- 
fyvatv, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 7.— II. Hdt. 
also uses aor. mid., ETExvaGufir/v, ta 
contrive, 2, 121, 1 : and in pass., ufxa- 
%a,L TETEXvaGjiEvaL, made skilfully, 
Hipp. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 477. 

Texvuelc, eggu, ev, Dor. for tex- 

V7]ELC. [d] 

TEXvaGfia, aroc, to, any thing made 
or effected by art, artificial, a piece pf 
handiwork, nidpov TExvdGfiara, of a 
cedar-coffin, Eur. Or. 1053; cf. Tir- 
vrj/LLa. — II. an artifice, trick, lb. 1560, 
Ar. Thesm. 198, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 7. 

Texvcig/lloc, ov, 6, a cunning contri 
vance, artifice, Manetho. 

Texvclgteoc, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
texvu^O), to be contrived. — II. texvcl- 
gteov, one must contrive, r. ottoc..,, 
Arist. Pol. 6, 5, 8. 

TEXVCLGTrjC, OV, 6,= TEXVLTT/g. 

Texvugtoc r), ov, verb. adj. from 
TEXvdfa, made by art, cunningly made, 
Arist. Part. An. 1, 1, 11. 

Texvuo), £, f. -7]go, (texvtj) : — to 
make cunningly or skilfully, make by 
art, lgtov, Od. 7, 110: — but also (as 
always in Att.), TExvdofiai, f. -t)go 
fiaL, as dep. mid., to make, contrive, 
prepare by art, to execute or perform 
skilfully, II. 23, 415, Od. 5, 259; 11, 
613 ; so, r. /ca/cd, Soph. Phil. 80, cf. 
Ant. 494, Eur. Med. 369, etc. :— c. 
inf., to contrive how to do, Thuc. 4, 26 : 
so also, followed by a relat., to con 
trive or devise means for doing, texvtj 

GOpLOL C)C KB yEVTJTat 7TGiC EfJLOF, H. 

Horn. Ap. 326; so, r. tl uv <pdyot, 
Xen. Ages. 9, 3. — Xen. also uses 
TEXvdofiaL as a pass., to be made by 
art, Cyr. 8, 6, 23.— Cf. TEXvdfr. 

Texvtj, rjr, i), (v. sub fin.) ; — an art, 
handicraft, trade, in Horn. esp. a met- 
al-worker's art, Od. 3, 433 ; 6, 234. 
etc. ; also that Of a shipwright, 11. 3, 
61 ; of a physician, Hdt. 3, 130; 7rd- 

GdL TEXVCLL (SpOTOlGLV EK. UpOflTjdEUC, 

Aesch. Pr. 506 ; t% TEXvrjg E^TTEtpor, 
Ar. Ran. 811; texvt/v tclvt7]v ex^l, 
he makes this his trade, Lys. 93, 17 ; 
103, 43 ; ettl texvtj fiadEiv tl, to have 
learnt a thing for a trade, Plat. Prot. 
312 B ; Tsxvat nal kpyaciaL, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 10, 1 ; tex v V v KoiEiGdal tl, 
to make a trade of it, Dem. 982, 2. — 

2, generally, an art or regular method 
cf making or doing a thing, opp. to 
kiTiGT7]iJ.rj, whether of the useful 
(productive) arts, or of the fine arts. 
Plat., Arist., etc., v. esp. Arist. Rhet'. 
1, 1, 2, Eth. N. 6, 4; i) TTEpl tovc 
Tioyovg t., the art of rhetoric, Plat. 
Phaed. 90 B ; so renvoi tljv Aoyuv, 
or perh. rather tricks of rhetoric, 
Aeschin. 16, 31, etc. : texvij, by rules 
of art, Stallb. Plat. Euthy'd. 282 D ; 
Tj (pvGEL T] texvtj, Id. Rep. 381 B. — II. 
art, skill, cunning of hand, (ottccge ttu 
cav t., Pind. O. 7, 91 : — esp. in bad 
sense, 6o7ilt] texvt], Od. 4, 455, 529, 
Hes. Th. 160: in plur., cunning de 
vices, as in Lat. malae artes, Od. 8, 327, 
332; arts, wiles, Hes. Th. 496, 929 
SoAiaic TEXvaiGi xPV^/^vog, Pind 
N. 4, 93 ; TEXvaiq tlvoq, by his arts 
(or, simply, by his agency), Pind. P 

3, 20: texWV kclktiv e^ci, he has a 
bad trick, Hes. Th. 770 ; cf. Pind. I. 

4, 57 (3, 53), Soph. Phil. 88, etc.— 2, 
any way, manner or means whereby a 
thing is gained, usu. implying art and 
cunning : hence the phrases, utj^e/j,.!} 


TEXN 

Ttxvi), ir. no wise, Hd,. 1, 112 : idthj 
rexvrj, straightway, Hdt. 9, 57 ; so, 
rdar} texvij, by all means, Ar. Thesm. 
65, Ecel. 366 ; Travroirj rexvrj, Soph. 
Aj. 752, etc. ; cf. jirjxavrj. — 111. a work 
of art, Soph, O. C. 472, Fr. 168. (From 
same root as rinro, renew;- -and, 
pern., akin to revxo.) 

Texvrjetg, ecrcra, ev, (rexvrj) : — cun- 
ningly wrought, ingenious, Od. 8, 297 : 
— adv. TeyvrjevTuc, artfully, with art, 
Od. 5, 270. 

Z'exvrj/ia, arog, rb, (rexvdo) : — that 
whLh is cunningly wrought, a work of 
art, a handiwork, Soph. Phil. 36, 
(where the plur. is used of a single 
thing, cf. rervaojia, and Pors. Or. 
1051), Plat. Prot. 319 A, etc.— II. an 
artful device, trick, artifice, Aesch. Fr. 
328, Eur. I. T. 1355 : so. of a man, a 
viece of art, all trick and cunning, Soph. 
Phil. 928. 

Texvrj/uov, ov,= rexvf)etg, Anth. P. 
9, 504, Opp. C. 1, 326. 

Texvrjrrjg, ou, 6, dub. form for re- 
\yirrjg, rejected by Bekker in Arist. 
Divin. per Somn. 1, 7 : — so, for rexvrj- 
reia, v. rexvtr-. 

TexvrjTLKOC, rj, bv, (rexvdo) refining 
artificially. — II. pass., much refined, 
Lat. elaboratus, Polyb. 32, 20, 9. 

Texvyrog, rj, bv, (rexvdo) cunning- 
ly wrought, Plut. Pericl. 6. 

Texvidtov, ov, to, dim. from rexvrj. 

TexvtK.bg, rj, ov, (rexvrj) '■ — artistic, 
ingenious, skilful, workmanlike, of per- 
sons, Epich. p. 79, Plat., etc. : esp. 
of rhetoricians and grammarians, re- 
TVLKog "Kbyov rrept, Plat. Phaedr. 273 
E ; oi Trepi rovg kbyovg r., Ib. A ; 6 
rexy. re nai dyadbg frrjrop, Id. Gorg. 
504 D. — 2. of things, artificial, opp. to 
avro<pvfjg, Theophr. — II. of or by art, 
artistic, technical, rovro ao(j>bv evpov 
ajxa nai rexvmbv, Plat. Phaedr. 273 
B, cf. Euthyphr. 14 E : regular, sys- 
tematic, r. TTpayfiareia, Plat. Gorg. 
501 B, etc. ; tyeiv rb r. Trepi ri, to be 
technically employed upon..., Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 2, 1 : — adv. -nog, according to 
the rules of art, in a workmanlike man*- 
ner, Plat. Phaedr. 271 C, etc.— 2. Art- 
ful, cunning, Polyb. 16, 6, 6. / 

Texvtov, ov, rb, dim. from rl:xvrj, 
Plat. Rep. 495 D. f 

Texyireia, ag, rj, a working artisti- 
cally, Lat. elaboratio : artifice : Epicur. 
ep. Diog. L. 10, 93 ; vulg. rexvijreia: 
and 

Texvirevua, arog, to, a work of art, 
art : [l] from 

Texvlrevo, to make artificially' or 
cunningly : r. rrjv jiavrtKrjv, to prac- 
tise soothsaying as one's art or trade, 
Synes. — II. intr., to use art or cunning, 
Joseph. : from 

Texvlrrjg, ov, 6, (reXvrj) :j — an arti- 
ficer, artist, workman, rexvlrat oi XPV~ 
GLfiov ri ttoieiv err lordjiEVOi, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 7, 4 ; cf . Dem. 401 , 14 : esp., 
one who does or handles a thing by the 
rules of art, opp. to drexvo'g, Plat. 
Soph. 219 A, Xen., etc. ; r. r { ivbg or 
Trepi rt, skilled in a thing, Xen. Lac. 
13, 5, Cyr. 8, 3, 11. — II. rkxvlrai 
AiovvataKoi or Trepi rbv Aibl>vaov, 
theatrical artists, musicians as\ well 
as actors, Polyb. 16, 21, 8, cf. 6, 
47, 8. 

Texvirig, tbog, fern, from rexvtrr/g, 
of an accomplished courtesan, Aiith. 
P. 11, 73. 

'Yexvoypd^LKog, rj, ov, of or proper 
to a rex y oypd(j)og, Dion. H. de Isafe. 
20 : from ) 

Texvoypaipog, ov, (rexvrji ypd<f>u>§ 
anting en art, Arist. Rhet, AL 1, 17. 


TE122 

Texvodiairog, ov, (r^vrj, Haifa) 
living in art, of Vulcan, Orph. 65, 3. 

Texvoeidijg, eg, (rexvrj, eldog) like 
art, artistic, Diog. L. 7, 156. 

TexvoTioyeo, Co, f. -rjao, to bring 
tinder rules of art, to systematise, rt, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 9 : also, r. Trepi ri- 
vog, Ib. 10 : and 

Texvo'koyia, ag, rj, systematic treat- 
ment, of grammar, Plut. 2, 514 A : 
from 

TexvoMyog, ov, (rexvrj, Xeyo) dis- 
cussing and treating by rules of art, esp. 
rhetoric and grammar. 

Texvoiraiyviov, ov, to, a game of 
art, esp. a way of showing off one's 
powers of verse-making, Ausonius. 

TexvoTTOteo), o, to make artificially. 

TexvoTroXiKog, rj, ov, (rexvrj, ttu- 
"keo) fond of trading in art, making gain 
thereof, Plat. Soph. 224 C. 

Texvoavvrj, rjg, r), poet, for rexvrj, 
Leon. Tar. 25, 8. 

Texvovpyeo, o, f. -rjau, to work arti- 
ficially, Eumath. : hence 

TexvovpyrjjJLa, arog, rb, a work of 
art, Eumath. 

Texvovpyia, ag, rj,=(oreg. 

Texvbo, o, f. -oao, (rexvrj) to in- 
struct in an art, Galen. 

Texvvdpiov, ov, rb, Dim. from ri- 
Xvrj, Plat. Rep. 475 E. 

Texvv<Piov, ov, rd,=foreg., Sueton. 
[#] 

iTexvov, ovog, b, Technon, a flute- 
player, Ath. 344 C. 

Teo, Ion. for rivi, dat. from rig; 
but reo Ion. for rivi, dat. from rig, 
Horn., and Hdt. 

Teov, Ion. for rivov, gen. pi. from 
rig ; Horn. ; sometimes to be pro- 
nounced as monosyll., Od. 6, 119; 
13, 200. 

Teov, Ep. for rov, ov gen. pi. 
from 6g, Nic. Al. 2 : also Ion. for rt- 
vov, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 77 Anm. 3. 

Teog, Ep. retor, only in Od. 4, 91 ; 
15, 127 ; 16, 139 ; and perh. reiog (v. 
sub fin.) : — of time, so long, meanwhile, 
the while, correlat. to £og, as eog eyo.. 
rj"kojirjv, reiog /not ddePupebv d7i"kog 
errecpvev, Od. 4, 90, cf. II. 20, 42; 
b(ppa stands for eug in II. 19, 189 ; but 
oft. without any antecedent, II. 24, 
658, Od. 15, 127, etc., and Att ; 6 
reog xpbvog, Lys. 179, 13, etc. ; §'ikoi 
reog bvreg, Isae. 36, 10 ; etc. : — also 
before, ere this, Hdt. 6, 112, cf. Xen. 
An. 7, 6, 29.-2. later Ep., to avoid 
hiatus, use reog for eog, Herm. H. 
Horn. Ven. 226, Cer. 138 ; a usage, 
which is found also in Hdt. 4, 165, 
and Hipp. ; and maintained even in 
Att. by Buttm. Dem. Mid., ind. s. v. 
— II. absol., a while, for a time, Od. 
15, 231, etc. ; and in Att., as Ar. Nub. 
66 ; usu. with some answering word, 
as, reiog jiev.., avrup vvv, Od. 16, 
139 ; reog jiev.., dXhJ ore 6rj, 24, 161 ; 
reog jiev.., jieru Si.., Hdt. 1,11; reog 
jiev.., de.., 6, 83 ; reog jiev.., relog 
be.., 1, 82 ; cf. Ar. Thesm. 449, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 3, 17, etc.— Cf. eog. [Besides 
the natural quantity reog occurs 
in Horn, as a monosyll., e. g. Od. 15, 
231 ; 16, 370 ; 24, 162 : but in II. 20, 
42, acc. to the common reading, reiog 
must be a trochee ; to avoid which 
Thiersch proposes reiog, Gr. Gr. § 
168, 10 ; and Spitzner reads rbcppa 
6' : so, in II. 19, 189, for avdi reog 
erreiyouev, Herm. reads avrodt reiog, 
— but the passage is dub., v. Spitzner : 
cf. elog, and 'iog sub fin.] 

YTeog, o, rj, Teos, one of the Ionian 
cities on the coast of Asia Minor, op- 
posite Samos : its site is now Bou- 
droun, Hdt. 1 14^ ; Thuc. ; etc. 


TH0O 

T^, old Ep. imperat. like ?m(3o 
eye, (pepe, there, take, which is always 
followed by a second imperat. of more 
precise signf., rij, CTreiaov Ait.., IL 
24, 287; rrj ; Trie olvov.., Od. 9, 347; 
rr), robe (pdpfianov eaOTibv e^wv ep 
Xev, 10, 287 ; so too, rr) vvv, 11. 14. 
219 ; rr) vvv, nai am rovm K.etfirj'kiGy 
euro, II. 23, 618 ; rr) brj, Od. 8, 477; 
rfj be, Od. 5, 346. — In the old poets 
rr) was always used absol.. like the 
French tiens, tenez ; (v. sup /a) : later 
as in Anth., it is now and then fol 
lowed by an acc, Jac. Anth. P. \\, 
498. But that rr) is a real imperat , 
from a root *ruo, akin to *rdyo, rt- 
rayov (formed on analogy with t,rjv), 
and not for ry, a dat. of the relat. 
pron., used adverbially, is shown by 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v., and indeed is 
fully proved by the plur. rrjre, used 
by Sophron ap. Schol. Ar. Ach. 204. 

T?jr, dat. fern, from 6, and poet, also 
from bg. — II. as adv. like ruvrr) and 
the Lat. hac, here, etc. v. 6 A, B\ 1. 

TrjfSevva, rjg, rj, a Greek dress worn 
by persons of distinction, Po.yo. 10, 4, 
8 ; also, rrjfievvog, ov, rj, Plut. Rom. 
26, etc. ; (also written rrjjievog and 
rijjievig). These words were used 
to express the Roman toga, trabea, 
chlamys by Polyb., Dion. K., ant' 
Plut. Hence 

Trjftevvetog, ov, and rrjfievvtKbg, rj 
bv, wearing a toga or trabza : ecOij' 
rrj(3evvLKt}, for rrjf^evva, Strabo. 

Trj/3evvig, idog, ?), and rrj 3evvog, rj 
— rrjQevva, q. v. 

Trjj3evvo(j)opeu, o, to weir the rrj 
[3evva: frorn 

Trjfievvoqbpog, ov, wearing the rr) 
flevva, Lat. togatus, trabeatits, chlamy 
datus. 

Trjyuvi^o, f. -iao, to melt or f~y sV 
a rrjyavov, LXX. 

Trjyuvwv, ov, rb, dim. from rf)ya 
vov. [u] 

Trjyaviojiog, ov, 6, (rrjyavi^o) a 
frying in a rrjyavov, Menand. p. 9*\ 

Trjydvtarbg, ?j, bv, melted or frkd 
in a rrjyavov, Ath. 

Trjydvtrrjg uprog, 6, bread baked 
in a rrjyavov ; a pancake, Hippon. 26 ; 
cf. rayrjviag. 

Trjydvov, ov, rb, a pan for melting 
or frying, Pherecr. Pers. 4, etc. : also 
rdyrjvov, q. v. (Prob. from rrjtco, U 
melt.) 

TySe, dat. fem. from ode (q. v.), 
used as adv. 
Trjbeg, v. rrj r eg. 

Trjbi, dat. fem. from bbi (q. v.;, 
used as adv. 

TrjdiXrjg, b, also rrjde?iug, njdal- 
Ttabvg, rr/0a?i?iaSovg, and rrjda7Sko- 
bovg, b, (rrjdrj II) a grand-dam's pet : 
hence a spoilt child, a silly, ill-bred fii 
low, Lob. Phryn. 299. 

Trjdevo,= Tirdevo, susp. 

Trjdrj, rjg, or rrjdrj, rjg, rj, a grand 
mother, Ar. Ach. 49, Plat. Rep. 461 
D, Isae. 40, 16, etc.— \\.= rirbrj, a 
nurse: but it is prob. that, in all 
places where this signf. is required 
rirdrj should be read, for the wcru* 
are perpetually interchanged ic 
MSS., Meineke Menand. p. 190, Lob. 
Phryn. 134. f 

Trjdrjvbg, bv,~rtdr/vbg, susp. 

Trjdta, ag, rj,= rrj6ig :— generals 
a term of respectful address to el<?s«? 
ly women. 

Trjdi(3wg, rj.— rrjdia, Gramm. 

Trjdig, ibog, rj, (rrjdrj II) :—afathf^> 
or mother's sister, aunt, Dem. 818, 4 
1039, 4 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 134. 

Tfjdog, eog, rb, an oyster, rrjdex di 
<huv, II. 16, 7T: tf. sq. 

149) 


THAE 

\fjuva. Ta,= Ttjdea, oysteis, Arist. [ 
ST. A. 4, C, 1. 

TrjOvvuKiov, ov, to, prob. dim. from 
foreg., Epich. p. 22. 

Trjdvg, vog, tj, Tethys, wife of 
Oceanus, nurse of Juno, II. 14, 201, 
302 ; daughter of Uranu? 3nd Gaea, ! 
mother of the river-gods and Oceani- 
des, Hes. Th. 136, 337— II. in later 
Greek and Latin poets, as Virg., 
Tethys is the sea itself. (Prob. from i 
rrjdrj, the nurse or mother of all : acc. i 
to others, the Earth.) [v in dissyll. 
cases, Virg. G. 1, 31 ; v in the tri- 
syll.] 

iTrjiog, tj, ov, of Teos, Te'ian; oi j 
TrjioL, Strab'. p. 614. 

TTjuedavog, tj, ov, melting, molten, 
fusible. 

TTjK.e8ovLK.6g, 7j, ov, wasting away, 
•pining. 

TtjkeSuv, ovog, i), a melting or 
•wasting aicay : hence, consumption or 
decline, Od. 11, 201 : also, a means for 
reducing one's self, Hipp. ; ttjk. cap- 
koc, Tim. Locr. 102 C, cf. Plat. Tim. 
32'E. 

TrjKTiKoc t), ov, (ttjku) capable of 
melting, tlvoc, Arist. Part. An. 2, 2, 
15. 

Tt]kt6c, tj, ov, verb. adj. from rfj- 
ku, melted, melted down, poured in, 
/j.67.v35og, Eur. Andr. 267 : capable of 
being melted or dissolved, GUfiara ttjk- 
ra Kal arrjKra, Plat. Soph. 265 C : 
vdara -., soft water, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

TH'KG, fut. r^w .-—transit., to 
melt, melt doivn, make to melt, ^Lova, 
Aesch. Fr. 290, etc. : esp., to smelt 
metals, Hdt. 3. 96 : ttjkelv kcu 7.ei3elv, 
Plat. Rep. 411 B; etc.— 2. metaph., 
r. dvjibv, to let the heart melt or pine 
&way, Od. 19, 264 ; rtv' uel t&kelc 
(Dor.) ud' cLKopsrov oijuuydv ; (i. e., 
riva oIuCj^elq ttjko/jLevtj:) Soph. El. 
S?3 ; ttj^ovclv spurec Kpadljjv, Anth. 
P. 5, 278. — II. pass. TTjKojiai, aor. 
iraKT/V [a], to melt, melt away, Hes. 
Th. S62, 866, 867— 2. metaph., to melt 
or waste away, pine, esp. with disease, 
sorrow, desire, Od. 5, 396: 8, 522; 
ttjketo XPU£> ttjketo Ka/.a Tzapijla 
Saupvxeovoyg, Od. 19, 204, 207 ; ttj- 
KC/ievog vovau, Hdt. 3, 99 ; cf. The- 
ocr. 1, 66, 82, etc. : — to come to nought, 
So^ai-.-raKouevoL Kara ydv jiivvQov- 
olv, Aesch. Eum. 374 : — of putrefying 
Mesh, to fall aivay, Plat. Tim. 82 E, 

P-tC. ; KTJKig jUTJpiuV ET7JKET0, Soph. 

Ant. 1008.— III. the pf. tetjjko has 
also an intr. signf., to be in a melting 
state, to be pining away, KJ.a'iOVGa te- 
T7]Ka.l\. 3, 176; k/mm, TETTjKa, Soph. 
El. 283 ; so in Plat., etc. : Kpea tstjj- 
Kora, sodden flesh, Eur. Cycl. 246; 
Tcvp TETU.K.OC, a dead fire, Id. Supp. 
1141. (Prob. akin to rb/yu : fiom a 
like root comes Lat. tabeo, tabesco.) 

Trj/.av} ea. t5j to shine afar. Hence 

T7]?,av-)7]ua, arog, to, brightness 
seen far off, LXX. 

T7j7.avyrjg, Eg, {tt)7-.e, avyrj) •—far- 
shining . far-beaming . r. Trp6go)770V, of 
the sun, H. Horn. 31, 13; rrjXavyea 
eluara, of the moon, lb. 32, 8 ; so in 
Theogn., Pind., etc. : generally, far- 
tsen, conspicuous, oxdog, Soph. Tr. 
524. Adv. -y£jg, N, T. :-— TijXavyeaTs- 
nov bpuv. to see to a greater distance, 
Diod. Poet, word. — Cf. rijle, fin. 

iTT]/MV}7]g, ovg, b, Telauges, a Sa- 
rniar son of Pythagoras, Schol. Plat. 
Rep. 475. 

Tr/AavyTjGLg, t), brilliance, brightness. 

T?//\e, adv. like ttj7.ov, far off, far 
rway,far, Horn. : abroad. Od. 2, 183; 
17, 312 ; fiala tt}7.e, Hes. Th. 1014; 
iiao like ttj7.06ev, c. gen., far from, 
1406J 


THAE 

T7//i£ piXuv Kal Tcarpidog airjg, II. 11, 
817 ; 16, 539 ; ttj7.e d' a.7T£Tz7.dyx8rj 
caKEog dopv, II. 22, 291 : etc. ; so, 

T7//.E 6' da' aVTOV KUTTTTEGEV, II. 23, 

880, cf. Od. 5, 315, Hes. Sc. 275; 
also, T7//U ek.., IL 2, 863 : ttj7.e rrpbg 
dvc/nalg, Aesch. Pers. 232. This 
word and its compds. remain un- 
changed in Aeol. and Doric, as Pind. 
P. 11, 36, etc. (The rorH is referred 
by Buttm. to rf/.og, cf. rrj7.vy£~og.) 
Hence 

T7j?ie,3a8?jc, Eg, ( <3a8vg ) far-deep, 
very deep, Opp. Hal. 1, 633. 

Ti]7.c36ai, uv, oi, the Teleboae, an 
Acarnanian tribe, {later called Td- 
pioi (q. v.),f Hes. Sc. 19; tPind. N. 
10, 27 ; Strab. p. 456 ; v. sq. II. 

T7/A£/3dac, od, 6, {tt)ae, fiodto) 
shouting afar or loud. — fil. as pr. n., 
Teleboas, grandson of the autochthon 
Lelex, whose sons, T^AejSoat, occu- 
pied Acarnania, Strab. p. 322. — Oth- 
ers in Ap oil od. ; etc. — III. a river of 
Armenia, joining the Euphrates, Xen. 
An. 4, 4, 3. 

T7]?.e3o/^£U, u, to throw, hurl or 
strike from afar, Nonn. : from 

T^Xe0oXqc, ov, ( rift.E, 0aXXa ) 
striking from afar, XEpuag, Pind. P. 3, 
86 ; of a bow, Anth. P. append. 9, 49. 

iTr^Eyovia, ag, t), Eugammon's 
poem concerning Telegonus, son of 
Ulysses, Diibn. Cycl. Fr. p. 584. 

Tn/Jyovog, ov, (tt]?,e, *yeva) bom 
far from one's father or father-land, cf. 
TqXvyi rog : but usu. as pr. name, 
Hes. Th. 1014, etc., like Lat. Procu- 
lus : cf. sq. 

iT7]?Jyovog, ov, 6, Telegonus, son of 
Proteus in Torone, Apollod. 2, 5, 9. 
— 2. a king of Aegypt, husband of Io, 
Id. — 3. son of Ulysses and Circe, 
who, acc. to Mythol., slew his father, 
Hes. Th. 1014; Luc. Salt. 46: acc. 
to the Cycl. Fr. Diibn. p. 601, son of 
Calypso and U. ; v. foreg. 

T7]?.Edavbg, ov, lasting long, linger- 
ing, Or. Sib., e conj. Schneideri pro 
dn/.eSavog. (Like TrevKedavog, tv6e- 
davog, etc., formed from ttj/.e, with 
pecul. termin. -davog.) 

Tn^Edu-iTog, 7], bv, (ttJ/.e) from afar 
country, .foreig-n, dvdpeg, %eIvol, Od. 6, 
279 ; 19, 351, etc. : also, afar off, dis- 
tant, vf/o-oi, II. 21, 454. (On the ter- 
min. -Carrdg, v. sub u/,/>oda7r6g, t:o- 
6a-6g : ) 

T7]?,e6uu, lengthd. for 6d/.?,o), te- 
6rj/,a, d?// Ju, da/Jdcj, used only in 
part, 'pres., luxuriant- growing, blooming, 
flourishing, v7,7] T7]7.Edouca, II. 6, 
148; k/.alai r^Edouaat, Od. 5, 63; 
bivfipEa rrp.edbuvra, 7, 114 : metaph. 
rraldEg TTj/.eddovrEC (or -oovrEg ?) 
blooming children, II. 22, 423 ; x aLTT l 
TTj/.Edouca, luxuriant hair, II. 23, 142 : 
c. dat., uvOegl r.. blooming with flow- 
ers. H. Horn. 6, 41. 

T7]/J6poog, ov, far-sounding. 

iTn/.EK/.EibTjg, ov, b, Teleclides, a 
poet of the old' comedy, Meineke 1, 
p. 86, sqq. ' 

Tr}?,£K/.£Lr6g, ov, also 7), ov, Ap. Rh. 
3. 1097 (T7//.E, K?,ELTog) : — far-famed, 
frotvti;, II. 14, 321 ; 'E6id?~r/g, Od. 
11, 308 : — elsewh. as epith. of the 
Trojan e-'iKOvpot, II. 5. 491, etc. ; and 
then Wolf wrote TjfaitkriToi (v. sq.); 
but Buttm. dissents, Lexil. s. v. k/.sl- 
rog. Cf. Spitzn. Exc. xi. ad II., 
where he also discusses the question 
of accent. 

iTrj/.EK/.Tjc, Eovg, b, Telecles, a Do- 
lionian, Ap. Rh. 1, 1040.— 2. a Sa- 
mian, Hdt. 3, 41.— 3. an Athenian, 
Andoc. 6, 36.— Others in Arist. ; etc. 

T7}/.EK?.7]T6g, OV, (T7]?>£, K?.T]TOg, 


THAE 

Ka?Ju) 7 — called from afar, sumrrumn, 
to aid from afar, v. foreg. 

iT77?,£K/.oc, ov, 6, Teleclus, son oL 
Archelaus, king of Sparta, Hdt. 7, 
204. 

TyhetcXvToc, ov, not t^Jkavto^ 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. K/.Eirbg, fin., 

(t7~}?,£, K/.VTOg, K/.VO) ■~T7]/^K?,ElT6i; 

(from which strictly it only differs in 
the quantity of the penult.)', 'OpEarrj^, 
Od. 1, 30; cf. II. 19, 400. 

T7]?,£/j.dxog, ov, (t7~)?.e, fidxou.ai) 
fighting from afar, 'ApTEjiLg, Luc 
Lexiph. 12: — usu. proparox., as pr. 
name, Trjli^iaxog, b, Horn. : v. »q 
[a] Hence 

iTn/^e/Ltaxog, ov, b, Telemac\us, 
son of Ulysses and Penelope, Od. J, 
113, sqq. ; andfreq. — Others in Deal. ; 
Paus. : etc. 

iT?]/.£uog, ov, 6, Tetanus, son oi 
Eurymus, a celebrated seer, Od. 9, 
509. 

T77/.E7T?MVOg, OV, (~7]?.£, 1T/.G,VUO- 

fzat) far-wand eri7ig, TT/Avat T., devious 
wanderings, Aesch. Pr. 576, e cc^ 
Elmsl. ; oiim T^XerrXayKToi. 

T7]?J7TOIJ.~Og, OV, (tt)?,£, TTEfi-O) j far 
sent, far-journeying, odog, Aesch. Ag 
300. 

Tn^ETcapog, ov, {tt]7.£, Tropog) far. 
travelling, r. 3bafia, Scol. ap. Ar. 
Nub. 967 : far-stretching, uvrpa, Soph. 
Ant. 983. 

T7]AE1TV?,Og, OV, {TTjAE, TTVA7]) with 
gates far distant from each other, Od. 
10, 82; but in Od. 23, 318, Wolf 
writes it Tti/.eitv/.ov, as the name of 
the Laestrygonian city-, — which 
should be done in both places or nei- 
ther. 

Ty/.EGKOTTOg, ov, (TJ)A£, GKOTXEU)) 
espying or viewing afar, far-seeing, o/i« 
p:a, Ar. Nub. 290. — II. proparox. tt)- 
?„£GKO~og, ov, pass., far-seen, consvic- 
uous, Hes. Th. 566, 569, Soph. Fr 
319. 

T7]7„£6d7jg, ig, [ttj7.e, (pdog) far-shi- 
ning : only found in the pecul. fern, 
pr. naaie Tr/zUbdeo-cra, contr. T^Ae 
QuGGa, Apollod. 

T7]A£Qdv7)g, ig, {tt)7.e, qalvofiai) 
appearing afar, far-seen, conspicuous, 
rvuSog, Od. 24, 83; rrvp, Pind. Fr. 
95, 7 ; GKO-iai, Ar. Nub. 281 : ol 
hearing, r. d^w, Soph. Phil. 189; cf. 

jT7]7i£ddv7]g, ovg, b, Telephones, 3 
flute-player at Athens in the time oi 
Demosthenes, Dem. 520, 9. — Others 
in Ath. ; etc. 

T7]7Jgo:vrog, ov,=T7j7.Edav7)g, Pind 
Fr. J. ^ 

■\T7j7.EOaGGa, Tjg, 7), Telejyhassu, 
wife of Agenor, mother of Cadmus, 
Apollod. 3. 1, 1. — Acc. to Moscn. 2 
42, wife of Phoenix son of Agenor : 
v. sub T7}7.Ega7]g. 

r Tri7.E6dTog, ov,= ~7]7,E^av7]g, Pind. 
Fr. 58, 4. 

r Y7fAEOEyy7]g, eg, far-shining. 

^T^AEo'iorjg, ov, 6. son of Telephus, 
i. e., Eurypylus, Ol. 11, 519.— OJ 
T7]7,Edidai, the descendants of Tele- 
phus, Anth. Plan. 91. 

T7j7.Epl7.ov, ov, (rijlE, $tXo€;\ 
strictly, far-love, the leaf of some 
plant used as a charm by lovers to 
try Whether their love was returned . 
it was laid on one hand or arm and 
struck with the other, and a lcud 
cr?.ck was a favourable omen, oi>6l 
to T7j7.Epi7.ov '...T/oardyrjGEv \ Theocr. 
3/ 29:— hence, as adj., TTjAEpiAo* 
7?7.ardy7jua, Anth. 

Ttj7.e6Tov, ov, to, a kind of sedun\ 
.-also called detCoov dypiov and uv 
5pdx v7 l dypia, Lat. illecel-a, Hipp 


THAO 


THAT 


THMO 


■fTtjkeQoq, ov, 6, Telephus, son of 
Hercules and Auge, father of Eury- 
pylus, adopted by Teuthras of Mysia 
and became nis successor, Pind. O. 
9, 112 • Apollod. 2, 7, 4: cf. Paus. 8, 
48, 7. — 2. a Macedonian, Arr. An. 6, 
23, 6. 

TrjkexQuv, ovoq, 6, rj, (rrjke, rduv) 
foreign, far-away, vaia, Opp. H. 4, 
336. 

Trjkia, aq, rj, Att. for the Ion. and 
common orjkia, any flat board or tray 
with a raised rim or edge, as, — 1. a 
sieve, hoop of a sieve, Ar. Plut. 1037, 
ubi v. Schol. — 2. a stand on which 
flour, etc., was set out for sale, Pei- 
thol. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3, 10, 7.-3. a 
gaming-table, Aeschin. 8, 22. — 4. a 
stage whereon game-cocks, quails, etc., 
were set to fight, Poll. 9, 108.— 5. a 
chimney-board, Ar. Vesp. 147. 

Trjkiicoq, rj, ov. Dor. rdMKoq, of 
such an age, so old or so young, 11. 24, 
487, Od. 1, 297, etc. ; c. inf., ov yap 
eirl oradjioloi jieveiv ert rrjkinoq 
eifii, Od. 17, 20, cf. Theogn. 578 : so 
great, Lat. tantus, cf. sq. : — rrj?UK0q 
was anteced. to the relative rjktKoq, 
interrog. TrrjkiKoq, akin to rfjkiq, Dor. 
reikis, cf. Lat. talis. [T] 

Trjkl/cbqde, rjde, bvbe, = foreg., 
Soph. O. T. 1508, Ant. 727, Plat., 
etc. : — also, so great, Lat. tantus, Plat. 
Theaet. 155 B. 

TrjklKOvroq, avrrj, ovro, also -ov- 
roc in fem. Soph. 11. citand., Att. for 
tt\Xlkoc, Aesch. Ag. 1G20, Soph. O. 
C. 751, El. 614: Plat., etc.: also, so 
young, rrjk. o>v, Plat. Gorg. 466 A, 
etc. : — of things, rrjkmavra /cat roc- 
avTa, Dem. 348, 18, etc. ; vrjavbpia 
ToiavTa teat rrjk., Isocr. 247 A : — 
strengthd. rrjkiKOvrooi, -ovL, etc., Ar. 
Nub. 819, etc. — The neut. as adv., 
so very, so much. (Not a compd. of 
rrjktKoq and ovroq, but rather a 
lengthening of rrjViKoq, as ovroq of 
5c, rr/jzovroq of rrjjioq, etc.) 

XVrfkivrjq, ov Ion. eo, 6, Telines, a 
hierophant of Telus, an ancestor of 
Gelon, Hdt. 7, 153. 

Trjklvoq, rj, ov, of fenugreek, jivpov, 
Polyb. 31, 4, 2: from 

Trjkiq, eoq and idoq, rj, a legumi- 
nous plant, fenugreek, foenum Grae- 
cwn. 

Trjkiq, iboq, TJ, v. rdkiq. 

Trjkiaroq, rj, ov, (rrjkov) : — superl. 
without posit, or compar. in use,/ar- 
thest, most remote : rrjkiarov, rrjkiG- 
ra, as adv., farthest off, Orph. Arg. 
179, 1186. 

Trjkirrjq, ov, 6, (rrjkiq) :—olvoq r., 
Wine racked off over fenugreek, and so 
flavoured with it. 

Trjkbdev, also rrjJMe, 'adv. (rrj- 
Aov) : from afar, from a foreign land, 
rrjkbdev rjkdev, II. 5, 651 ; cf. Soph. 
Aj. 1318, Phil. 454: in Hom.^usu. 
followed by en, rrjkbdev e£ dmrjq 
yairjq, 1, 270, etc.; rarely c. gen.,/ar 
from, rrjkbdev Uekeiaduv, Find. N. 
2, 18. It was never used like rrjkov, 
far, afar, t*hough some have taken it 
so in some places, as, el kgi fidka 
rrjAodev eoa'i, but here it means, 
though you are there, whence it is so 
far to come, Od. 6, 312 ; cf. 7, 194, II. 
23, 359. 

Trjkbdl, adv.,= i-yAe, rrfkov, far, 
afar, at a distance, Od. 1, 22, If* 8, 
285, etc. : c. gen., rrjkbQi ndrprjq x II. 
i, 30, etc. 

Tr/?i,oc, adv.,= rrfkov, rrjkbdi, Apo.ll. 
Pysc. \ 

Trjko7rerrjq, eq, (rrjke, rrerofiaif) 
(ikying, Anth. P. 6, 239. 

Tykopoc ov, collat. form of rrfkov- 


pbq, of a person, rrfkopbq vai'a, Eur. 
El. 251, — altered by Seidler into rrjk'' 
bpoq. 

\Trjkoq, ov, 6, Telus, a flute-play- 
er, Ath. 624 B. Cf. Tekkrjv and 
Tr/l.eQavrjq. 

iTrjkoq, ov, rj, Telus, a small island 
of the Aegean, opposite Cnidus, now 
Episkopia, Hdt. 7, 153: one of the 
Sporades, Strab. p. 488. 

Trjkbae, (rrjkov) adv., to a distance, 
far away, 11. 4, 455 ; 22, 407. 

Trjkordro), adv., superl. of rrjkov, 
farthest away, like the common 7TO/5- 
^urarco, Od. 7, 322.— Compar. rrjko- 
repo, farther away, like irobp'orepu, 
Arat. 1050 : but with another corn- 
par., by very far, Hipp. 

Trjkov, adv., like rfj ke, afar, far off 
or away, in a far country, Horn., and 
Hes. ; rrjkov e it' 'AkQeitiJl. 11,712: 
also c. gen., far from, Od. 13, 249 ; 
23, 68 (but, rrjkov rtiv aypuv, far 
away in the country, Ar. Nub. 138) : 
so, rrjkov arrb..., Hes. Th. 304. (Opp. 
to uyxov and uyri. An obsol. adj. 
rrjkbq may be taken as the source 
whence come_ rrjkov, rrjkol, rrjkbdi, 
rrjkbdev, rrjkboe, all used as advs. : 
so too compar. and superl. rnkoripu 
and rrj?\,ordru : a collat. form rrjkv 
for rrjke is recognised by Ap. Dysc. ; 
hence superl. rrj?uaroq, cf. sub rrjkv- 
yeroq.) 

Trjkovpbq, ov, (rrjke, bpoq) : — 
strictly, with distant boundaries or con- 
fines ; hence, generally, of places, 
far away, far, distant, %dcdv. Aesch. 
Pr. 1, v. l.in Soph. Aj. 564, Eur. Or. 
1325, Andr. 889 ; cf. rrfkopbq. 

Tfjkv, adv. rare collat. form for 
rfjke, Apoll. Dysc. de Pron. 329 B. 

Trj?ivyerrjq, ov, b,=sq., Phot. 

Trj?ivyeroq, rj, ov, later also oq, ov : 
— well beloved, usu. of sons, II. 5, 153; 
9, 143, 285, 482, Od. 4, 11 ; 16, 19, H. 
Cer. 164, 284; of a daughter, II. 3, 
175 : in bad sense, rrjkvyeroq uq, like 
a spoilt child ox pet, one who is brought 
up dakin evi TTokkrj, II. 13, 470 ; cf. 
9, 143, 285.— The word must have 
something like the signfs. just given ; 
but the etymology is very doubtful. 
The ancients mostly held it to be a 
compd. of rrjke (or rrjkv, q. v.), and 
*yevo, yLyvojiai, bom afar off, i. e. 
when his father was far away, like rrj- 
keyovoq ; or, born at a distant time, 
late bom, like bxpiyovoq. But the for- 
mer interpr. will not suit the passa- 
ges in Horn. ; and, for the other, the 
sense of Time given to rrjke is unex- 
ampled, except in the late word rrj- 
kebavbq (which itself is not without 
suspicion). Other ways therefore 
have been tried. Doderlein (Com- 
ment, de v. rrjkvyeroq, Erlangae 
1825, and in the Rhein. Museum), 
derives it from ddkktd, redrjka, dfjkvq, 
and *yevcj,= 6a?iepbq yeydq, dakepbq 
Kara (pvatv. Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.) 
assumes that rrjke, rrjkv, is of the 
same root with rekoq, rekevrrj, re- 
kevraloq, so that we may interpret 
rrjkvyeroq (with Orion ap. Etym. 
Gud. p. 616, 37) 6 rvXevraloq rtj Tra- 
rpl yevb/xevoq, one born at the end, the 
last born. And this suits all the Ho- 
meric passages, if with Buttm. we 
take rekevraloq to mean the last child, 
i. e. one followed by none, even though 
none have gone before : and so the 
meaning of rrj?\,vyeroq will melt into 
that of jiovoyevrjq, q. v. So also, rrj- 
kvyeroq may be applied to a son who 
has no brother, as in II. 9, 143, 285 to 
Orestes, though he had three sisters ; 
and in H. Cer. 164 to Demophoon, 


though he had four : and co rrjkvyt 
rrj may be a daughter, who has no si» 
ter, like Hermione, II. 3, 175 ; though, 
acc. to Od. 4, 11, she had a brothei 
Megapenthes, who again is caded 
rrjkvyeroq, as being the only son of 
Menelaus and Helen. If this be so, 
there is nothing remarkable in the 
combination of jiovvoq rvkvyeroq, IL 
9, 482, Od. 16, 19 ■ and of rrjkvyerot 
bipiyovoq, H. Cer. 164. — II. fi^m tba 
first-named interpretation of theradic. 
signf., it was used by later authors in 
a purely locaL signf, born afar off, and 
SO living afar off, distant, Eur. I. T. 
829 (the only example in Att.), Sim 
mias ap. Tzetz. Chil, 8, 144. f v~\ 

Trjkvq, v, v. rrjkov. 

iTrjkvq, voq, b, Telys, a prince or 
Sybaris, Hdt. 4, 44. 

TrjkuTTiq, iboq, pecul. fem. of sq. 
Orph. Arg. 898. 

TrjkcjTToq, bv, (rrjke, uip) looking 
afar, seeing to a distance. — II. pass., 
seen from afar, far off, Soph. Aj. 564 : 
of sound, perceived, heard from afar, 
lud, Id. Phil. 216 ; cf. rrj?.e(j>av7jq. 

Trj/J.ekeia, aq, rj, care, heed, atten^ 
tion, attendance : from 

Trjfj.e.keo), £>, (rrj/ne?^rjq) to take cart 
of, c. gen., Eur. I. T. 311 :— to heed, 
look after, c. acc, Id. I. A. 731, Plat. 
Legg. 953 A. 

Trjfiekrj, rj, rare collat. form of rrj- 
jieketa. 

Trjjiekrjq, eq, (jieku) careful, heedful. 

(Hence drrjjiekfjq, drrjiiekeu.) 
Trjjj.e?Urj, rjq, r), Ion. for rrjju.ekeia. 
Trjfj,e?iOvx£Cj,=T?jiiekeo). Hence 
TrjjiekovxVfta, aroq, rb, an <*bjea 

of attention, Clem. Al. : and 

Trjfj.ekovx r ! 0 ~ l -C> Vi care > attention 
r Trjjie?iovxoq, ov,full of care ;=???• 

jie?jq. 

iTrj/Lievibeq rrvkai, al, the Tsms* 
nian gate in Tarentum, Polyb. 8, 
27, 7. 

fTrjfievtbrjq, ov, 6, son or descendant 
of Temenus, Anth. P. 11, 195: USU. 
ol Trj/uevldau., the Temenidae, 'descend 
ants of Temenus, who, expelled from 
Argos, founded the Macedonian mon- 
archy, Hdt. 8, 138 : hence the kings 
of Macedon so called, Thuc. 2, 99. 

^Trjuevtov, ov, rb, Temenium, a 
town of Argolis on the Argolic gulf, 
with the tomb ofTeirenus, Strab. p. 
368. 

Trjjieviq, rj, rrjjxevoq, rj, v. sub rf) 
(3evva. 

fTrjjuevoq, ov, b, Temenus, the elder 
son of Aristomachus, a Heraclid, king 
of Argos, Plat. Min. 683 B ; Apol- 
lod. 2, 8, 2. 

Trjjiepa, rfjjiepov, v. sub arjjiepov. 

Trj/Lifj, Att. contr. from rrj ejirj. 

XYfjjxvov, ov, rb, Mount Temnus, a 
range in Mysia, Strab. p. 616. 

iTfjjivoq, ov, rj, Temnus, a city on 
the Aeolian coast of Asia Minor at 
the mouth of the Hermus, Hdt. 1 
149 ; Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 5 ; etc. 

Trj/uoq, adv., then, thereupon, alway9 
of past time, answering to the relat. 
conjunction r)juoq, II. 23, 228, Hes. 
Op. 486, 583, Soph. Tr. 533 :— more 
freq. with a particle, rrjjioq dpa, II. 7 
434, Od. 4, 401, etc. ; rrjjioq be, He8. 
Op. 668 ; rrjjioq 6fj, Od. 12, 441 ; rrj- 
jioq ore, Jac. Anth. P. p. 420 ; als© 
answering to efire, Od. 13, 95 : — ab» 
sol. without any conjunction to an 
swer to, H. Merc. 101, Hes. Op. 557 . 
eq rmioq, till then, Od. 7, 319.— II. in 
Ap. Rh. 4, 252, to-day.^ (Perh. akic 
to rjjiap, cf. arjjxepov rrjjiepov, Grjrex, 
rrjreq. Or it may be shortd. fanr 


r«s"i 


THTA 


TIB A 


1 TjudiSe, Dor. Ta/iugoE, ad\ ., = rq- 
teg, dub. in Od. 7, 318, but certain 
hi Theocr. 10, 49, and other late Ep. ; 
v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 116, Anm. 16. 

Trjuovrog, adv., rare collat. form 
from Ti/fioc, Hes. Op. 574 ; on the for- 
mation of the word, v. sub ttjXlkov- 

Trjvu2,?.ug, adv., strictly for tt)v 
aXkug [dyovaav] bdbv, in the way 
leading elsewhither, i. e. in another man- 
ner : usu., like dXXug, with no partic- 
ular aim, to no purpose, in vain, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 230. 

Trjvei, adv., Dor. for ekeI, there, 
L'pich. p. 15, Theocr., etc. 

TyveXXa, a word formed by Archil. 
Fr. 69, to imitate the twang of a 
guitar-string : he began a triumphal 
hymn to Hercules with rr/veXla, u 
KaXkiviKE xatpe— and so the words 
TrjvslTia koXMvlke became a com- 
mon mode of saluting conquerors in 
the games, a kind of huzza, Schol. 
Pind. O. 9, 1, Bockh Expl. ad 1., In- 
terpp. ad Ar. Av. 1764, Ach. 1227, 
1230. 

TrjvzWoQ, b, comic word in Ar. 
Eq. 276, a conqueror who is received 
with a cry of rrjvEXXa, — and so=/ca/l- 

AiVLKOC. 

jTrjVEpLKov tteSIov, to, the plain 
cf Tenerus, in Boeotia, Strab. p. 412 : 

f\om 

iTi;v£pog, ov, 6, Tenerus, a son of 
Apollo, a seer, StraO. p. 413. 

fTqvEGig, i), Ter. >sis, in Aethiopia, 
a large island of the Nile, Strab. p. 
770 sq. 

fTnvEGubg, ov, 6, v. TEivEGfj.bg. 

Ttjvlku, adv., (r^voc) :— in Att., at 
his or that time of day, at this or that 
precise time, whatever it may be : but 
the forms in common use are tt\vlk(i- 
6e, TTjvLKavra : cf. Lob. Phryn. 50. — 
II. later, generally, then, at this or that 
time, Ap. Rh. — Cf. Tjv'ma, rcnvina, 
frxTiViKa. (Buttm. Lexil., s. v. evte, 
supposes that there was an old word 
Fi'f, FZ/c6f, corresponding to the Lat. 
vice, and that hence came tt)v ha, 
rnviKa, hac vice: so he would take 
cvTiKa for T7jv avTTjv ina: but?), [£] 

Tt/vikuSe, adv.,=foreg., at this time 
of day, so early, Plat. Crito 43 A, Prot. 
310 B : avpiov tt/v., to-morrow at this 
time, Id. Phaed. 76 B. 

TnviKavra, commoner form for ttj- 
vUa, Hdt. 1, 17, 18, 63, etc., and Att. ; 
answering to birnvina, Soph. Phil. 
465 ; to oray, Id. O. T. 76, etc. :— c. 
gen., r. tov dipovg, at this time of the 
summer, Ar. Pac. 1171. (From rrj- 
viKa, as kvravda from evda, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. $ 116 Anm. 15.) 

TrjvodEV, adv., Dor. for ekelOev, cf. 

T7]vC)QeV. 

Ttjvodt, adv., (jTjvog) Dor. for ekei, 
there, Theocr. 8, 44. 

Trjvog, rrjva, ttjvo, Dor. for nijvoc, 
KSivog, ekelvoc, that, Epich. p. 15, 
etc., and Theocr.: but Pind. seems 
to have used only knEivog, kslvoc. 

■fTyviog, a, ov, of Tenus, Tenian ; 
Ct TrjvLOt, the Tertians, Hdt. 4, 33. 

^Tfjvog, ov, fj, Tenus, one of the 
Cyclades islands, near Andros, with a 
city of same name, now Tine, Aesch. 
Pers. 886 ; Hdt. 4, 33 ; etc. : also call- 
ed 'TbpovGGa and '0<piovGaa. 

Tyvti, adv., Dor. for ekec, Theocr. 
3 ; £5 ; hough the reading varies. 

Twy&dev and ttjvuOe, adv., Dor. for 
kKEidEv, from there, thence, Ar. Ach. 
754, Theo'-r. 3, 10. ^ 

T7i^tjue\?/c, Eg, {jriKU,i±EkoQ) wast- 
ing the limbs, vovGOg, Anth. P. 7, 234. 

Tr!-L7ro6<K, ov, (ttjku, koOoc) melt' 
14U4 


ing away with desire, fpuTcg, Crates 
(Theb.) ap. Clem. Al. p. 492. [?] 

Tytjic, Euc, 7], {tt]Ku) a melting 
away, dissolution, Plut. 2, 658 A. 

Tr/TTEp, Ep. and Ion. for y-rrEp, dat. 
fern.' from octvep, Horn. 

■fTr/paiog, ov, 6, Teraeus, a king of 
Charax, Luc. Macrob. 16. 

■\T7)pEia,ag,7], Terea, a high moun- 
tain in Mysia near Zelea, to TnpEing 
bpoc, II. 2, 829 ; Strab. p. 589.— Also 
a city of Mysia, Id. p. 565. 

iTnpiioc, a, ov, of or relating to 
Tereus, Terean, Aesch. Suppl. 60. 

iTr/pEvg, Eor, 6, Tereus, son of 
Mars, king of the Thraces in Daulis, 
changed into a hoopoe, Thuc. 2, 29 ; 
Apollod. 3, 14, 8. Cf. UpoKvrj. 
, Tripiu, u, f. -TjCCd, (TTjpoc) : — to 
watch over, take care of, dto/uaTa, Horn. 
Cer. 142 ; nbliv, Pind. P. 2, 161, Ar. 
Vesp. 210. — 2. to have an eye upon, give 
heed to, watch narrowly, TTjpC) avTOVC 
ovds Sokuv bpdv kMktovtcic Ar. Eq. 
1145; cf. Vesp. 364; Tug dfiapTiag, 
Thuc. 4, 60 : r. tl fir}.., Ar. Pac. 146, 
Plat. Rep. 442 A : — to observe, watch 
for a person or thing, teal fi' 6 Txpia- 
/3vg TrapacTELYOVTa Tnp^aag, Soph. 

0. T. 808 , cf. Thuc. 6, 2 ; r. Tiva 
avtovTa, to watch for one's coming up, 
Dem. 1252,7; TTjpr/Gag uveiiov, Thuc. 

1, 65 ; r. vvktcl xei/ueplov, Id. 3, 22; 
vvKra aaE^rjvov, Dem. 1380, 6 ; so, 
Kacpbg ETnprjdr), Lys. 126, 35. — 3. to 
observe or keep a treaty, etc., Trapana- 
TadrjKrjv, Isocr. 6 D ; Eiprjv7]v, Dem. 
255, 13. — II. mid. Tnpeo/j.aL,f. -7jaofj.ai, 
like gjvXaTTOfiai, to be on one's guard 
against, take care or heed, c. ace, dirug 
fir}.., Ar. Vesp. 371 ; so, Trjpov fir}.., 
cave ne.., Ib. 1386 ; and in act., 6 ttj- 

pf]GETOV, /LL7J U-pYELV ETUXEIPVO-T), Plat. 

Rep. 442 A ; ct. Theaet. 169 C— The 
fut. mid. TT]p7]co[iai in pass, signf., 
Thuc. 4, 30. Hence 

Trjprjiiuv, ov, gen. ovog, watching, 
keeping, Or. Sib. 

iTrjpng, ecj and ovg, 6, Teres, king 
of the Odrysae in Thrace, father of 
Seuthes, Hdt. 7, 137; Thuc. 2, 29; 
Xen. An. 7, 2, 22.-2. a later king of 
the Odrysae, driven out by Philip, an 
ally of the Athenians, Dem. 160, 19. 

Tfiprjoig, Etog, rj, (Tnpeo)) a watching, 
heeding, keeping, Eur. Antig. 6 : vigi- 
lance, Thuc. 7, 13 : a noticing, observ- 
ing, Def. Plat. 413 E. — II. a means of 
keeping secure, e. g. a ward, prison, 
Thuc. 7, 86. 

TrjprjTEov, verb. adj. from Tnpeo), 
one must watch, Plat. Rep. 412 E. 

TrjprjTJjg, ov, b, (TTjpEu) a watcher, 
keeper, Diod. Hence 

TripnTLKOg, ii, bv, watching, keeping. 
— 2. pass., needing to be observed, Diog. 
L. 9, 108, Strab. 

fTr/piag, ov, 6, the Terias, a river 
of Sicily near Leontini, Thuc. 6, 50, 
94. 

iT7]pl(3a£og, ov, b, Teribazus, a 
Persian governor in Armenia, after- 
wards in Ionia, Xen. An. 4, 4, 4. 

■\Typi6uTag and TripibuT-ng, ov, 6, 
Teridates, masc. pr. n., Luc. and Ael. 

iTypiXXog, ov, b, Terillus, a tyrant 
of Himera in Sicily, Hdt. 7, 165. 

THPO'2, a watch, guard,— ^an old 
word, the root of Tr/ps*), found in use 
only in Aesch. Supp. 248. (Cf. San- 
scr. trd servare, and Lat. tuer-i.) 

Tt?£", TyaL, Ep. and Ion. for Talg, 
dat. fem.'pl. from 6, bg, Horn. 

■fTijcivTE, Ep. dat. fern, pi., from 
ogre, Od. 5, 67. 

TrjTdo), u, Dor. rdr-, (r^r??) ; — to 
bereave, rob, tlvu Tivog : — pass., to be 
in want, starve, Hes. Op 406 (where 


some MSS. have wrongly TiTcio~&at). 
c. gen., to be in want of -d thing, to lost 
it, tpiXov TuTUfiEvog, Pir.d. JS . 10, 
146 ; adipKTuv o/ijuutuv Tr/ru/iEvcs, 
Soph. O. C. 1200, cf. Phil. 383 ; x a P' 
[jlutuv TT]TU)jiEdcL, Eur. Or. 1084 ; fry 
djiov Tr/TupisvoL, Plat. Legg. 810 B ; 
EvyEVEiag tt)T., Arist. Eth. N. 1, 8, 16. 
(Perh. akin to &teiv, by which w Dm 
the ancients explain it : hence in 
pass., literally, to be to seek in a thing.) 

TrjTdvEtog, ov, and Tr/TEiog, ov, like 
TTjTivog, of this year : from 

TijTEg, adv., Att. for the Ion. and 
common cr)T£g, Dor. adTsg, this year, 
of or in this year, esp. in comic poets, 
as Ar. Fr. 196 ; r) Tr/TEg r/ptspa, this 
very day, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 364 : — 
rarer collat. form Tfibsg, only in 
Gramm., hence the adjs., ttjtlvoi, 
crjTivog, oaTLvbg, Tt/TEiog, ar/TEtog, 
Tr/TuvELog, G7]Tuv£tog, G7jTu.vi.og, etc. 
(TfjTEg, GfjTEg, is related to ETog, aa 

GTjpiEpOV TTjllEpOV tO 7][J.Epa, cf. GTjflE 

pov, sub fin.) 

TH'TH, i], like GTzuvig, want, in 
Gramm. as root of tt/tuu. 

T-rjTivog, 7), ov, or TrjTtvbg, A. B, 
p. 66, (T7/T£g) of this year, this year's, 
Luc. 

TrjTog, Eog, Tb,—TT}T7]. 

^TTjvyETOv, ov, to, Ion.=Tat-rf- 
tov, Theog. 879. 

TTjVGiog, a, ov, empty, idle, vain, 
undertaken to no pvrpose, tvvg'lt] bdog. 
Od. 3, 316 ; 15, 13 ; ttjvglov iirog, an 
idle, rash, insolent word, H. Horn. Ap. 
540. Adv.-f W f,Theocr.25,230. (Acc. 
to some Ion. for Tavciog or TavGipog^ 
and this for avGLog,=/j.dTat.og. Oth- 
ers refer it to avu, uvteu, noisy, em.p- 

ty)- l>] . 

-Ti, terrmn. of several oxytcne 
advs., which we often find changed 
into -Tel. Kiihner, Gr. Gr. § 363 
Anm. 1, holds that -tec is the termin. 
when r belongs to the root, -tl, when 
it is a mere inflexion. The quantity 
of i varies in a way not yet satis- 
factorily explained, v. Lob. Aj. 1213 
(1227), Blomf. Gloss, ad Aesch. Pr. 21. 

Ti and ti, neut. from tig and rig, 
q. v. 

Tiupa, ag, tj, in Hdt. always Ttd- 
pag, or Tiyprjg, ov, b : — a tiara, the 
Persian head-dress, esp. on solemn 
occasions, Hdt. 1, 132 ; 7, 61 ; 8, 120, 
worn by the great king, Aesch. Pers. 
661 ; but then upright, Xen. An. 2, 
5, 23 ; v. sub KvpfiaGia, Kibapig, cf. 
Diet. Antiqq. : described by Curtius 
3, 3, 19, regium capitis insigne, quod 
caerulea fascia albo distincta circumibal, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 13:— Hdt. 3, 12 
joins Tri?iOtg Ttdpag, ci.mlog II. [ap] 

jTiapavTog, ov, b, the Tiarantus, a 
branch of the Ister, Hdt. 4, 48. 

Ttdpag, ov, b, Ion. TiTjprjg,— Tidpa, 
Hdt. [dp] 

Tidpig, 7], rare collat. form from 
Tidpa, Hesych. 

TldpodEGjuov, ov, to, and -/xog, b, a 
band for fastening the tiara behind 
written also Tiaplb£G/j,og. 

TldpoEibfjg, Eg, (Tidpa, Eibog) 
shaped like a tiara, like or resembling 
one, Xen. An. 5, 4, 13. 

Tldpofbpog, OV, (<p£pu) wearing a 
tiara. 

■fTiaGa, i], Tiasa, daughter of the 
Eurotas, and a river of Laconia, 
Pans. 3, 18, 6. 

YT'iaGGog, ov, t), a fountain o. La 
conia,=foreg., Ath. 139 B. 

iTif3ap7]Via, ag, Tibarema, cour. 
try of the Tibareni on the Enxir.ft 
S trab. p. 309 ; 7)Ti/3ap7]vQv 7Tor*i/jQ 
Id. p. 534. 


TIH 

fT fiipyvig, i6og, y, fern, adj Ti- 
*arenian; esp. y T. yaia,= T iBapyvia, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 1015. 

fTij3apyvoL wv, oi, the Tibareni, a 
people on the Euxine between the 
Chalvbes and the Mosynoeci. Hdt. 3, 
94 ; Xen. An. 5, 5. 2; Ap. Rh.2, 377. 

^Tlfispidg, u6og, y, Tiberias, &n 
called from the emperor Tiberius, a 
c'ty of Galilee )n the lake Genesa 
ith, N. T. : and this lake hence aU'O 
*o called, Id. 

iTiftipiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Tiberius, N. T. ; also Ti/3ypiog1 

iTcBepicojhe Tiber, Strab. p.l.ete. 

Tipyv, yvog, 6, = Tpiirovg, Lyt.. 
1104. [ri-?] 

Ti(3yvog, ov, 6,=foreg. ; perh. akin 
to ij3uyy, i(3yvog : cf. Lob. Paral. 138. 

■\Tij3ypog, ov, 6, Tiberus, a Paphla 
gonian name, Strab. p. 553 : cf.Tifiiog. 

fTiffiog, ov, 6, Tibius, a Phrygian 
r.iasc. pr. name, esp. freq. as name of 
slaves, Strab. p. 553. — Cf. Id. p. 551. 

iTi(3iGig, tog. 6, the Tibisis, a bran-^ 
of the Ister in Thrace, Hdt. 4, 49. 

■fTifiovpa, wv, tu, Tibur, in Latium, 
Strab. : hence Ti(3ovpTivog olvog, 6, 
Tibur tine wine, Ath. 26 E. 

TiyydfSdpi, to, Att. for mwdfiapi, 
Diocl. Mel. 4. [ya] 

Tiyyu<3upivbg, y, ov, vermilion-col- 
oured. 

iTiyyig, tog and ewg, y, Tingis, 
capital of Mauritania, Strab. p. 238. 

fTiypdvyg, ov, 6, Tigrdnes, a leader 
of the Persians, Hdt. 7, 62. — 2. a king 
of the Armenians, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 7, 
sqq. — 3. a Persian satrap, Dem. 193, 
4.— Others in Luc. ; etc. 

fT 'lypdvoicspra, wv, tu, Tigrano- 
certa, a city of Greater Armenia, built 
by Tigranes, Strab. p. 532. 

TTiypyg, 77 roc, always in Xen., and 
Tiypig, i6og, b, the Tigris, a celebrated 
nver of Asia, joining the Euphrates, 
empties into the Arabian gulf as Haai- 
Tiypig ; gen. also log, v. Tzschucke 
Strab. p. 521, and ewg, Eustath. Dion. 
P. v. 976 ; dat. also Tiypei, and Tiypi, 
Strab. p. 522 ; acc. also Tiypiv, Hdt. 
1, 189, Tlypida, Hdn. 3, 74 ; v. Eu- 
stath. ad Dion. P. vv. 976, 988— Two 
other rivers of this name in Armenia, 
Hdt. 5, 52, v. Bahr ad 1., and Kriiger 
ad Xen. An. 4, 4, 3. (Pers. tir, an 
arrow, Sanscr. t;gra, acutus, Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, 235.) 

Tiypig, y, also 6, Alex. Uvpavv. 4, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 23, 14, Theophr. ; the 
tiger. The declension with the gen. 
rlypiog, acc. rtypiv, nom. plur. ri- 
ypsig, gen. ewv, seems to have been 
the best Att. ; gen. Tiypi6og, etc., 
not till later. However the animal 
seems to have been unknown in 
Greece till Alexander's time ; Seleu- 
cus sent one to Athens, 6 'LeXevkov 
Tiypig, Alex. 1. c, cf. Meineke Phi- 
lem. p. 372. Hence 

TiypoEidfjg, Eg, (el6og) like a tiger, 
tiger-spotted. 

fTiyvpyvoi, &v, ol, the 'Tigurini, a 
Helvetian people, Strab. p. 293. 

iTieiov, ov,to,= Tiov, Strab. p. 542. 

TiC,w, {ti) : — to be always asking 

5 what V Ar. Fr. 689. \ 

Tiy, strer.gthd. for ti, why ?, where- 
fore? Horn., Hes. and Att. 'Ctfmedy : 
followed by a particle, Tiy oe,\U. 15, 
244, Od. 16, 421. etc. ; Tiy 6y, ill. 21, 
436 ; tit) t>. 6y , Ar. Thesm. 8<1, cf. 
Nub. 755. — It is usu. written oxytone 
in Att., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 117 A.nm. 

6 ; cf. b'Tif). (It was formed from\ t'i, 
as oTif) from oti, and eiteit] frtam 
*rreJ • — acc. t ' Buttm., Lexil. subl v. 
MyO for %.) \ 


TIGH 

Ti f]V elvai, to, as subst, existence 
in thought or idea, as distinct from the 
matter or reality, Arist. Metaph. 6, 4, 
4, 6, etc. 

Tlijprjg, ov, 0, Ion. for Tidpag, Hdt. 

TidaijSwGGW, to build, make a nest, 
— of bees, to make honey-combs, Od. 
13, 106 ; also of fowls, Nic. Th. 199. 
— II. to nourish, foster, tend, Lyc. 622. 
(Akin to TiQdg, Tidy, TiTdy, Tidyvy, 
Tidaaog, TiOaaoog, etc.) 

jTidaiog, ov, 6, Tithaeus, son of Da- 
tis,a leader of the Persians, Hdt. 7,88. 

TWdg, ddog, y, opvig, like Tidy, 
the domestic hen, barn-door fowl, Anth. 
P. 9, 95. 

TiduGEia,Qg, y,(TidaGEVo) a taming, 
domestication, irOvuv, Plat. Polit. 264 
C. 

TiduGEV/ua, ctTog, to, (TidaGEVui) 
a device for taming or domesticating. 

TWdosvaig, Ewg, y,l TidaGEvw) a tam- 
ing, domesticating, prob. 1. Theophr. 

TiduaEVTTjp, ypog, 6,— sq. 

TlduOEVTyg, ov, 6, {TiOaoEvo) one 
who tames, domesticates, Ar. Vesp. 704. 
Hence 

TiQuGEVTinog, y, ov, tameable, Arist. 
H. A. 1, 1, 33. 

TWdGEVTog, y,6v, verb, adj., tamed : 
tameable. 

TWuGEVTup, opog, 6, poet, for rv 
daGEVTyg, Opp. C. 2, 543. 

'YiduGsvw, to tame, domesticate, Plat. 
Rep. 589 B, etc. ; TidaoEvovreg tu 
Xpyotfia twv C,wwv, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 
10 : — metaph., vfiug tiOcigevovgi x £ t- 
poydEig iroiovvTEg, Dem. 37, 9 : from 

Tldacog, ov, not so well TidaGog, 
(Tidog, Tidy, Thdy, Tidf/vy) : tamed, 
domesticated ; esp. of animals, tame, 
domestic, Lat. cicur, xy v > Soph. Fr. 
745, cf. Epicrat. La'i's ; opp. to dypi- 
og, Plat. Polit. 264 A :— and sp of 
plants, cultivated, reared in gardens, 
etc., Plut. Cor. 3 ; hence adv. -Gug, 
t. exeiv, to be reclaimed, Plat. Tim. 
77 A : — TidaGog "Apyg, domestic, in- 
testine strife, like Efj,^v?iiog, Aesch. 
Eum. 356. — The forms TidaGGog, ti- 
dciGGEvtj, etc., are rejected by Bekk. 
in Plat., and Dem., though he retains 
them in Arist., — that is, he thinks 
them less good Att. ; they are never 
found in poets. Hence 

TWuGOTpofyog, ov, (Tpi(f>u) keeping 
tame animals, Opp. C. 1, 354. 

TidctGGeia, TiOaGGog, etc., v. sub 
TidaGEia, etc. 

TW&GGio, rare collat. form from ti- 

OaGEVO. 

Tidia/isv, for ti8e/liev, as 6i.66aiJ.ev 
for 6i6o/uEv, 1 pi. pres. from TiQryii, 
Lob. Phryn. 245; so tiOeugi, Ion. 
and Att. 3 pi. for tiOeigi, TidiuTai for 
t'iOev-ui. 

TiOe/uev, for Tidsvat, inf. of Tidy/ui, 
Hes. Op. 742, Pind. P. 1, 78. 

Tids/n/Lii, Aeol. for Tidy/11. 

Tidsv, Aeol., Dor. and Ep. for Iti- 
0£Gav, 3 pi. impf. from Tidy/ni. 

TiOegke, Ion. 3 impf. from rWyui. 

TWsvTyp, ypog,6,=Tidyv6g,Or. Sib. 

TWevu, dub. form of titOevu. 

TWeo), poet, form of rZ^/zi.usedby 
Horn, only in 3 impf. etiOei, t'iOei of 
the pres. we have 2 sing. Tidsig, Pmd. 
P. 8, 14 ; 3 sing. tiOei, Mimnerm. 1, 
6 ; 5, 7 ; never in Att., Pors. Or. 141. 

Tidy, y, rare collat. form from tLt- 
Oy, Tidyvy. 

Tldyfzi, Tidyg, TidyGi, but 2 sing, 
in Horn, always TidyGda, which is 
also the 2 sing. impf. in Od. 9, 404; 
3 pi. tiOeigi, Horn., and Hes. ; Ion. 
and Att. tiOeugi : inf. Tidsvai, Horn., 
and Hes. ; also TiQypiEvai, II. 23, 83 ; 
and Tidqiev (v. sub voc). Of the 


rioH 

impf. iridyv, Horn, has omy J pt 
TiOsGav, Od. 22, 456 ; Ion. tWcgkov 
also ETiOsa. He aJso has the collat 
form tiOed, q. v. Fut. 6t,gcj. Ep. mi 
OyGEfiEvai, Horn., 'j rjGEUEV, Pind. Aor 

1 Zdy/cci, Horn., and Hes., — with snd 
without augm. Pf. TEdeixa, plqpf 
eteOeikeiv, post-Honi. Aor. 2 Idw* 
in Horn. usu. without augnx, esp. u 
3 pi. OiGav : opt. 6siyv : subi. 00 
Ion. resolved dew, whence diw/nn 
(pronounced as dissyll.), Od. 24, 465 , 
and lengthd. Ep. Oetw, Horn. ; Oei- 
op.EV for de'iwfiev, dw/icv, 11. 23, 244, 
Od. 13, 364; but 2 sing. Or/yg, not 
Oeiyg, II. 16, 96, Spitzn. Exc. i. ad 
II. : inf. Oeivai, in Horn also deftrvai. 
and sometimes in Od. 6e/j.ev, so too 
Hes. Op. 61, 67 : imperat. dig for 
dedi. (Both aorists are common, but 
the inf. and part, are always formed 
from aor. 2.) — Mid. Tide/uat, Ep. pari. 
Tidy/xEvog, 11. 10, 34 : impf. ETide/i^v, 
rare in Horn. Fut. dyGo/nai, po:sf 
Horn. Aor. 1 mid. edyKdnyv, whence 
drjKaTO, II. 10, 31, Hes. Sc. 128, part 
drjndtxevog, Pind. P. 4, 51, 201. Aor. 

2 mid. kdefxyv, freq. in Horn., 3 opt 
dsiTO, Od. 17, 225; dso, imperat. for 
deGo, dov, Od. 10, 333. The aor. 1 
mid. belongs exclus. to Ion. and Dor. . 
the Att. use only the aor. 2. Pass. 
TidE[iai : fut. TEdyGOjuai : aor. he 
dyv : pf. Tedeiuai : plqpf. eTedeipiyv . 
Horn, has not the pass, at all. (The 
root was 0E-, 0H-, whence Tidyyii ; 
as Sanscr. dadhdmi from dha.) [ri, as 
a mere redupl.] 

Radic. signf. to put, set, place ; theri 
generally, to bring a thing into a place, 
put it therein ; and so, to bring into 1 
situation or condition^ to bring about 
cause. The mid. in Horn, only Aii 
fers from the act., in the action bein>? 
strictly reflected on the subject, 0: 
something immediately connecter 
with it, cf. II. 3, 310 ; 10, 31 : so that 
it is difficult to separate them. 

A. in strictly local signf., to eet. 
put, place, followed rather by in thai; 
into, like Lat. ponere and collocare, 7. 
ev . . , Horn. ; also c. dat. only, Od 

10, 333, etc. : more rarely, to put into, 
Eig . . , II. 23, 704; 24, 797: also, r. 
ETzi or //era tivi ; also, r. etx'i Tivog, 
Od. 6, 252 ; u^i tivi, 11. 10, 34 ; dva 
tivi, H. 8, 441 ; {'7rd tivi, II. 24, 644 , 
vtvo ti, Od. 4, 445 ; etc. — Special 
usages : — I. dsivai tivi ti ev xep'i or 
Xepg'iv, e. g. yspag, nidapiv, to place 
it in his hand, give it him by so doing, 
Horn. ; also, r. oivov ev x^peggi, to 
hand the wine to him, Od. 14, 448 : 
in mid., of women, dsGdai viov, iral6a 
vtto (d)vy, to have a child put unde» 
her girdle, i. e. to conceive, H. Horn 
Ven. 256, 283: metaph., delyai tivi 
Eirog, (XEVog ev fypeci, fiovAyv, voov, 
dv/ubv ev GTydeGGi, to plant a word, 
warning, etc., in his mind, like the 
Att. vov8etew, (where we rather say, 
to put him in mind, in a rage, etc.) 
Horn. ; but, Tidi/iEv vow, to lay a thing 
to one's own heart, bear in mind 
Pind. P. 1, 78; and in mid., dsGdat 
dv/ubv ev GTydsGGt, to lay up wrath 
in one's heart, treasure it there, II. 9, 
629 ; so, al6w nai vijiEGiv ev types 
d'eGdai, II. 13, 121 ; dscdai Tivi kotov 
to harbour enmity against him, II. 8, 
449 ; dsGdai voov nadapov, Theogn 
S9 ; TidifjiEVoguyvafnTTovvoov, Aesch 
Pr. J 63: absol., ev <ppsGi dEcdai, c 
inf., to bear in mind, think of doing t 
thing, Od. 4, 729 ; cf. {3uMw III.— 

11. to set, place, fix upon a thing, £v* 
(ppeva dyx'tepolGi, he turned his rnin r, 
gave his attention to them, II. M, 4C« 

1 195 


TIGH 


TI9H 


T161 


—III. to fix, settle, t. rep/dara, to set 
the boundaries, II. 23, 333, Od. 8, 
193: esp., r uyuva, to appoint, hold 
games, Hdt., elc. ; Ttevrernpida r., to 
institute it, Pind. O. 3, 38 : usu. of the 
prizes in these games, to bring them 
out, Lat. proponere, dedAa, II. 23, 263, 
etc. ; in full, delvai eg peaaov, lb. 
?04 ; in Att. usu. ev /xeau) r., Lat. in 
medio ponere, to lay before people (but 
in Aesch. Cho. 145 to interpose as a 
parenthesis) ; vp.lv eg fieaov dpxyv 
'tde'tg, placing it at your disposal, 
Hdt. 3, 142: elsewh. r. ri eig to 
KOtvov, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 1.— 2. to 
assign, award, rtpi)v Tivi, II. 24, 57 : 
fisp. r. vc/wv, to assign, fix, give 
law, of a supreme legislator, Plat. 
Rep. 339 C, Dem. 731, 21, etc. ; but 
deadat vbpov, strictly, to give one's 
self a law, of any procedure under re- 
publican forms, and hence usu. in 
cases of Greek lawgiving, Hdt. 1, 29, 
etc. ; cf. Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 483 B ; 
hence the word deap.bg for vb,uog, rt- 
devat deap.bv, Aesch. Eum. 484 : so, 
dyopijv deadat, to hold or call an as- 
sembly of the people, Od. 9, 171, etc. 
(where, however, the mid. may mean 
to call it for one's own business) : hence, 
— 3. generally, to ordain, establish, or- 
der, ovto viiv Zevg deirj, So may Ju- 
piter ordain for me..., Od. 8, 465, etc. 
— 4. bvop.a delvai rtvi, to fix a name 
upon him, solemnly give it, Od. 19, 403 : 
but usu. in mid., bvopa deadat — not 
reflexively, 5o give one's self a name, 
but to give a child either one's own 
name, or at least a name at one's ovm 
discretion, Od. 19, 406, Hdt. 1, 113,- 
etc. ; so always in Att., Valck. Phoen. 
12. — 5. in mid.., to fix in common with 
others, agree upon, ypepav, Dem. 1039, 
6. — IV. to place, set up, erect, esp. to 
depwit in a temple, like uvar'tdrj/xt, to 
devoti, dedicate, dydAuara, Od. 12, 
347, cf. II. 6, 92, Valck. Phoen. 577 : 
nence — 2. of artists, to exhibit their 
works : then, also, to represent, por- 
tray in a work of art, of the shield of 
Achilles, II. 18, 541, 550, etc. ; so. po- 
nere virum, Hor. Od. 4, 8, 8, A. P. 34. 
— V. to assign to a place or class, to 
hold, reckon, rt elg rt, Plat. Soph. 264 
U, cf. 235 A ; also, ev rtvt, lb. 236 
L' : freq. in mid... rideadai rtva ev 
rt/ny, to hold him in honour, Hdt. 3, 
3 ; but, rtdevat ev atria, Hdt. 8, 99 ; 
r. rt ev alaxp<p> t0 reckon it for shame- 
ful, Eur. Hec. S06 : rtdevat rtva ev 
§t\oabooig, Plat. Rep. 475 D ; also, 
delvai ev pepet rtvog. Id. Soph. 252 
B, and so in mid. : — then, generally, 
to hold, reckon for or as, esp. in mid., 
implying that such is one's own opin- 
ion, so c. dupl. ace, rt 6' eAeyxea 
ravra rideade ; why hold you this for 
a reproach? Od. 21, 333: and so,= 
yyeladat, voiitCetv, to hold, believe, 
deadat nap' ovdev, to set at nought, 
Aesch. Ag. 230 ; but also in act., del- 
vat rtva rcov Tre—etaiievuv, to put him 
down, reckon him for one of them, 
Plat. Rrp. 424 C, cf. Dem. fi!5, 22.— 
VT. to place to account, in rattjaem re- 
ferre, Dem. 825, 2 ; 839, 24.— VII. ryv 
tyrjfyov rtdevat, to put the pebble down 
on tb'! board, count, reckon: but in 
mid., rideadat ipy&ov, to put down 
one's pebble or ballot, to give one's 
/oce. Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 17; em cbovu, 
for Geath, Eur. Or. 756; hence also, 
iideadai ryv yvufiyv, to determine, c. 
inf., Hdt. 7, 82 ; ravry, Ar. Eccl. 
658 ; irepl nvog, Andoc' 26, 9 ; ride- 
adai rtvt (sc. ryv ipyqov), in his fa- 
vou- , and so, rideadat ry vuuy, t& 
agree to the opinion. Soph'. Ekll. 1448, - 
19fi 


ubi v. Herm. — 2. to pay down, pay, 
discharge, narapoAag, iietoikiov, etc., 
Dem. 791, 21 ; 845, 21 — VIII. to de- 
posit, as in a bank, Dem. 1236, fin. ; 
for which however Hdt. 6, 86 has the 
mid., xPW ara deadat napd rtva, to 
deposit one's money in his hands : — 
also, to deposit a pledge and borrow 
money, 6 deig, the mortgager, 6 dqie- 
vog, the mortgagee, Plat. Legg. 820 E ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 468. — IX. in military 
language, rideadat ra birAa, has 
three signfs. ; — 1. to stack, pile arms, 
as in a camp, to bivouac, esp. in the 
face of an enemy, Thuc. 4, 44 ; 7, 3 : 
hence, brrXa r., to encamp, take up a 
position, Valck. Hdt. 9, 52, Xen. An. 
1, 5, 17, etc. — 2. to get soldiers under 
arms, to draw up in position, in array, 
dvria rtvog, against one, Hdt. 5, 74, 
(but in 1, 62, dvria rov vaov seems 
to be merely over against it, cf. Poppo 
Ind. Xen. Anab.) : poet., ndrpag eve- 
Ka eig oyptv edevro b~?,a, Inscr. ap. 
Dem. 322, 6. — 3. to lay down one's 
arms, surrender, Plut. 2, 759 A : so, 
Tr6?iE[iov deadat, to settle, endit, Thuc. 

1, 82:— but, — 4. ev deadat bnla, 
merely to keep one's arms in good order, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 3 ; like ev darrida de- 
ado, II. 2, 382. — X. to lay in the grave, 
bury, Thuc. 1, 138. 

B. metaph., to put in a certain state 
or condition, much the same as irot- 
eladat, and so oft. to be rendered by 
our make: hence, — I. of persons, to 
make one something, appoint, delvai 
rtva pdvrtv, iepetav, Od. 15, 253, II. 
6, 300 ; so, d. rtva /3aatAea, dpxevo- 
Aiv, Pind. O. 13, 31, P. 9, 93 : delvai 
rtva yvvatud rtvog, to make her an- 
other's wife, of a third person who 
negociates a marriage, II. 19, 298 ; 
but in mid., deadat rtva yvvalna or 
daotriv, to make her one's wife, take 
her to wife, Od. 21,72, 316; yre fie 
rotov edrjae orrtog edsAei, who has made 
me such as she will, Od. 16, 208 ; avg 
edj/Kag eraipovg, thou hast made my 
comrades swine, Od. 10, 33S; so, vavv 
Mav edrjKe, Od. 13, 163, cf. II. 2, 
318: also, deadat rtva yeAura, to 
make one a laugh, a laughingstock, 
Hdt. 3, 29 ; 7, 209 ; but, delvai rtvt 
yekov, to cause them laughter, Eur. 
Ion 1172. — 2. with an adj., delvai 
rtva uddvarov icai dyypaov, to make 
him undying and undecaying, Od. 5, 
136 ; so, rvd?;6v, uovetbv r. rtvd, II. 
6, 139; 9,483; &?ior6v, Pind., etc. 
— 3. rideadat rtva rcalda, to make him 
one's child, adept him, Plat. Legg. 
929 C. — 4. c. inf., to make one do so 
and so, rtdevat rtva vtayaai, to make 
him conquer., Pind. N. 10, 89; pera- 
rpercetv, Fr. 164. — II. of things, etc., 
to make, prepare, cause, bring to pass, 
epya, II. 3, 321 ; r. neAadov nai dvryv, 
to make an uproar, II. 9, 547 ; bpv/Ltay- 
5bv, Od. 9, 235 ; c. dat. pers., -. q>6ug 
erdpotat, to bring light to his com- 
rades, II. 6, 6 ; so, ^ap/zar" uA?i,oig 
edrjuev, Pind. O. 2, 180 ; Tr6?iei nara- 
anaddg devreg, Aesch. Theb. 47 ; 
eipr/vnv 6i?.otg, Id. Pers. 769 ; etc. — 

2. freq. in mid., to make or prepare for 
one's self, deadat Ke?ievdov, to make 
one's self a road, open a way, II. 12, 
418 ; /ueyuAnv eiztyovviba deadat, to 
make one's self, get a large thigh, Od. 
17, 225, cf. 18, 74: deadat nbvov, to 
work one's self annoy, Aesch. Eum. 
226 ; jtaprvpta deadat, to procure one's 
self testimony, Hdt. 8, 55 ; x a P LV TL ~ 
deadat rtvt, to win favour from a per- 
son, do him a kindness, Hdt. 9, 90, 
107 ; drjicaadai uvdpbg aidoiov noog- 
oyptx , to put on the aspecr of a rever- 


end man, Pind. P. 4, 52, cf. Interpj. 
Hesych. 1, p. 1710— 3. ev or /ca/xij 

deadat rt, to manage or arrange a thin& 
well for one's self, to make good use of. 
Hdt. 7, 236, Valck. Hipp. 708. cf. 
supra A. fin. 

C. ridnfit c. acc. oft. stands pe* 
riphr. for a simple verb, ctcebaait 
delvai, to make a scattering, for cat- 
ddaat, Od. 1, 116: so, delvai upvfyov, 
ve/ueatv, aivov, for Kpvirretv, vefit- 
adv, aivelv, Pind. O. 7, 111 ; 8, 114, 
N. 1, 5: also in mid., deadat ptaxw 
for /udxeadai, 11.24, 402; deadat dv- 
aiav, ydfiov, for tveiv, yafteladai, 
Pind. 0. 7, 77 ; 13, 75 ; deadat ctzov- 
6i]v diMpi rtvog, Pind. P. 4, 492 ; r. 
eniGrpocpTjv npb rtvog, Soph. O. T. 
134 ; but usu. c. gen., d. Ar/a,uoavvr/v, 
avyyvujj,oavvrjv rtvog, Soph. Ant. 
151, Tr. 1265. 

Tidrjveia, ag, r/,= rtdrjvia, Opp. H. 

I, 663. 
Tidrivevo),= s<i. 

Tldqveu, u>, f. -fjau, to take care of, 
tend, nurse, but usu. in mid. (v. Schaf. 
Mel. p. 82), H. Horn. Cer. 142, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 5, 19 : generally, to keep, like 
depairevu, ov (where) nbrvtai aejivd 
ridrivovvrat rekr] dvarolaiv, Soph. 
O. C. 1050 : <rom 

Tidyvr/, 7]g, strictly fern, from 
ridyvbg, a Jiurse, waiting-woman, maid, 

II. 6, 389 ; Tralg drep ug (piAag ridq 
vag, Soph. Phil. 704, cf. Plat. Tim. 
49 A, etc. : — metaph., Aetna is called 
X<-bvog ridrjva, Pind. P. 1 , 39 : gene 
rally for fifjrrjp, Coluth. 372. 

Tid?jv7](j.a, arog, rb, (ndr/veio) a 
nurseling, hoda eapog r., Chaerem. ap. 
Ath. 608 E. 

TtdfjvTjatg, eog, 7/, (ridr)ve<S) a 
nursing, tending, rearing, Plat. Legg. 
790 C. 

Tldyvrireipa, h.— ridrivn, Antip. 
Sid. 45. 

Tidnvr/rrjp, 7jpog,b,= ridnvog, Anth. 
Plan. 179. 

Tidnvrjr7]piog, a, ov, nursing, tend 
ing. Anth. P. 9, 1. 

Tldrjvia, ag, rj,—ridi]V7}aig, LXX 

Tidnvbg, bv, nursing, tending, rear 
ing, novtov rtdyvovg rpooug drrobi- 
dbvai, i. e. to keep and feed a nurse 
in return for her labours, Eur. I. A. 
1230 : — also 6 r., as subst., one wh6 
nurses or brings up, a foster-father, 
tutor, Nic. Al. 31 ; and 7) ridnvbg,= 
ridijvT], Pind. Fr. 14. (From ridrj, 
rirdrj, ndog, etc.) 

Tldrjada. Ion. for rtdng. 2 sing, from 
rid?/ fit, Od. 9,404 : 24, 476. 

jTidopea, ag, r), Tithorea, a city ot 
Phocis, on Mt. Parnassus, Paus. 10, 
32, 8. — 2. the northwestern summit 
of Parnassus, Hdt. 8, 32. 

Tidbg, 7), bv,~rtdaabg, Arat. 960. 
Ael. 

iTidpag, avrog, 6, Tithras, an At 
tic deme of the tribe AegeVs. Henca 

iTidpdatog, a, ov, of Tithras, Ti 
thrasian, Ar. Ran. 477. 

^Ttdpavaryg, ov, b, Tithraustes, a 
Persian governor in Lydia, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 4, 25. 

iTidpuvtov, ov, rb,—Tedpuviov, 
Paus. 10, 3, 2. 

Tidvfj.u?iig, ibog, y- = rtdvimAo^ 
irapaAcog, Opp. — The form dvuu?ug. 
idog, 7), in Nic. Th. 617, is rejected 
by Schneider. 

tT tdvptaAAog, ov, 6, Tithymallus, 
name of a parasite m comedy, Aristo- 
phon Pyth. 1, 2. 

Tidvixdlog (not so well rtdv/ia?.- 
Aog), b, spurge, euphorbia, Cratin. 
Incert. 135, Ar. Eccl. 405 : heterocL 
pi.. riBvuaAa, Anth P. 9,217.— Man? 


T1KT 


T1MA 


fcinds were known tc the ancients , 
— L r. u^nv, also x a P aK -'tag, ko/it}- 
rrjg, afj.vyda?.oec6/]c and /cwp'iof.- -2. 
r. 07//li;f , also Kapvirrjg, jivp-[ rng 
and \ivpGLVLT7]g. — 3. r. irapaXiog, also 
TiQvfuikiQ. — 4. r. t]\iook6-loq.—5. t. 
KVTzapLaciLaq. — G. r. dEvdpuojjg. — 7. r. 
jr/lari^t'/l/loc. Pnysicians used the 
Juice or berries, as a purgative or 
emetic. — ( Prob. from Ov/uog, from 
some likeness to the plant dvfiog or 
to a wart ; v. dv/uog II). [i>] 

Tiduvbg, ov poet, olo, 6, Tithonus, 
brother of Priam, husband of Aurora, 
and father of Memnon, jll 11,1; 20, 
237 ; H. Ven. 219 ; Hes. Th. 984f, 
5'c. : — metaph. of a decrepit old man, 
Al. Ach. 6S8, — because, as the tale 
went, Aurora begged Jupiter to grant 
immortality to Tithonus, but forgot 
to ask for eternal youth, so that he 
aept pining away for ever. 

\TlkIvov, ov .6, Ticlnum, a city 
of Gallia Cisalplhd, now Pavia, Strab. 
p. 217. 

fTcKlvog , ov, 6, the Ticlnus, a river 
of Gallia Cisalpina joining the Po, 
now the Tesino, Strab. 209. 

lilKTCKog, t), ov, of or belonging to 
childbirth, r. tpup/uaicov, a medicine used 
for women lying in, Ar. Fr. 690 : from 

Tcktcj. lengthd. from root TEK- : 
fut. tefr, Od. 11, 249, H. Horn. 
Mevz. 493 ; usu. TE^ouaL, Od. 19, 99, 
Hes Th. 469, 898, H. Horn. Ap. 101 ; 
poet, also tekov/iul, inf. TeneZcdai, 
H. Horn. Ven. 127, though Buttm. 
questions this form, as also te^elegOe 
in Arat. 124 : aor. etekov: pf. rero- 
Ka, part. TETOKug, via, bg, Hes. Op. 
589. The pf. pass. TETEyfiai and 
aor. kri\Qriv, are used by Hipp., Pau- 
6an., Anacreont. 39, 8; 41, 1; but 
not in good Att. ; TEToyfiaL only in 
Synes.; aor. 1 act. ire^a is very rare, 
Lob. Phryn. 743. — Only poets use 
TLKTOjiai as dep. mid. in same signf. 
as act., Aesch. Fr. 38 ; aor. 1, refa- 
cOat, Hes. Th. 889, though here the 
reading varies : freq. in aor. 2, ete- 
KOfirjv, TfiKETO, TEiiiodai. — Of these 
tenses Horn, has pres. and impf., but 
most freq. aor. etekov, tekov, also not 
Beldom in the mid. form, TEKEoQai, 
teketo ; the f. rcfcj, TE^ofiaL,v. supra. 

To bring into the world : — 1. usu. of 
the mother, to bring forth, bear, Lat. 
parere, tekvcl, nalda, vidv, etc., first 
in Horn. : usu. c. dat. pers., to bear a 
child to a father ; but also vtto rivi, 
II. 2, 714, 728, 742, etc. ; also, r. e/c 
Tivog, to have a child by a father, Isae. 
39, 29 ; 7) TEKOvaa, the mother (cf. 
infra 3) ; and in prose, Plat. Charm. 
158 B— 2. of the father, to beget, not 
rare in Horn., who uses the aor. mid., 
mostly in this signf., yet not always, 
v. 11. 2, 742 ; 6, 206 ; 22, 48 ; also in 
act., Hes. Th. 208, 287, Fr. 10, 2, 
Aesch. Eum. 060 (cf. infra 3) ; but in 
raid., Id. Fr. 32, 1, Eur. I. A., Hel. 
216, H. F. 1023— 3. of both parents, 
II. 22, 234, 481, Od. 7, 55; 23, 61, 
Hes. Th. 45 : hence, oi tekovteq, the 
parents, Aesch. Theh. 49, Soph. O. 
T. 999, etc. ; c. gen., just like oi 
70Keig, iovTuv Tolg tekovgl, Aesch. 
Pers. 245 : — and so, separately, 6 re- 
kuv, the father, Aesch. Cho. 690, 
Soph. O. C. 1108 ; fj TEKOVGa, the 
mother, Aesch. Theb. 928, etc. ; c. 
gen., 6 kelvov teiiuv, Eur. El. 335 ; 
— but the accent does not change, 
Lob. Phryn. 322 • also, oi teko/llevol, 
of the mother, Aesch. Cho. 419.— II. 
of beasts, to bear yoitng, breed, II. 16, 
150, Hes. Op. 589 ; of the hare, ra 

Uit TETOKE, T« (f£ TLKTEL, TU 6s KVEl, 


Xen. Cyn. 5, 13 : of birds, to hatch, 
1). 2, 313 : cod tlktelv, to lay eggs, 
Hdt. 2, 68.— III. of trees, to bear, pro- 
duce, ij yi) TiKTovaa ttoiuv, Eur. Cycl. 
333; Kapirov, Ar. Nub. 1103: in 
mid., Aesch. Cho. 127. — IV. metaph., 
to produce, generate, bring about, Asyo 
Tijv x^PVV Xl/uov TE^sadai, Hdt. 7, 
49 : ETTEtxOyvai t'lktel atbaTifxara, 
Id. 7, 10, 6 ; ro ydp dvccEpEc kpyov 

f-LETU, fJLEV TT/.SLOVa TLKTEL, Aesch. Ag. 

760 ; fir) OpuGog t'lktt) tybfiov, Id. 
Supp. 498 ; xapig xdptv 7"P 'egtlv i) 
tlktovg' uel, Soph. Aj. 522 ; [zeat], 
l>7jfiQ>Ta, Eur. Supp. 180, Ar. Ran. 
1059 ; a uel tlktel ttoae/llov nai ex~ 
dpav, Plat. Rep. 547 A ; nip referai, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 23 ; etc. 

TiAai, ai, any thing pulled to pieces ; 
flocks, motes floating in the air, Piut. 2, 
722 A, cf. TiXoc. 

iTiXaTaloi, ov, oi, the Tilataei, a 
Thracian people around Mt. Scomius, 
Thuc. 2, 96. 

Ti.?ido), u>, f. -fjao), to have a thin 
stool, x n A7]V tlauv, Hippon. 40. Hence 

TlXr/fta, arog, to, a thin stool, [l] 

Ti?,'\upca, t<1, v. TtT?iupta. 

fT iXXipopog, ov, 6, Tilliborus, a 
famous highwayman, Luc. Alex. 2. 

TiKkoTzuyuv, uvog, 6, (tlaXu, 
nuyuv) one who plucks out his beard, 
A. B. 

TI'AAfi, f. Tllu : aor. IriXa i pf. 
pass. TETLAfiCLL. To pluck, pull, pluck 
out or off, tear, shred, TroMag d' ap' 
dvd Tpixag eXketo xsp^lv, tl/CXuv ek 
KEfyalrig, II. 22, 78, cf. 406; so in 
mid., x aira ? TiXkEodaL, to pluck out 
one's hair, Od. 10, 567 : t'CXXeiv tte- 
?i£tav, to pull, rend a dove in pieces, 
Od. 15, 527, cf. Hdt. 3, 76, Aesch. 
Pers. 209 ; as a description of an idle 
fellow, tQCKuv kavTov, Ar. Pac. 546, 
cf. Ach. 31 : but Ticppa TcMyvat, as 
a punishment of adulterers, Id. Nub. 
1083 ; cf. Ran. 424, and v. sub trapa- 
TiTiXu, T£<ppa : — r. fj.s?i7}, to pull the 
harp-strings, play harp-tunes, Cratin. 
Hor. 2. — 2. since tearing the hair was 
a usual expression of sorrow, hence, 
TiXkEoQai Tiva, to tear one's hair in 
sorrow for any one, i. e. to mourn bit- 
terly for him, II. 24, 711 ; like kotcte- 
odai tlvg, TvirTEodai Tiva, Lat. plan- 
gere aliquem, cf. Heyne Tibull. Obss. 
1, 7, 28. — 3. metaph., to pluck, vex, an- 
noy, like Lat. vellere, vellicare, vexare, 
Bergk Anacr. 34 ; vtto tQv avKocpav- 
tu>v TiXkEcQai, Ar. Av. 285; cf. The- 
ocr. 3, 21. (Akin to Lat. vello, vellico, 
vellus, villus, and the redupl. titillo, 
perh. also to oLXkvfiog and cLXXog). 

Tf/lAcjv or Tikm>, 6, a fish of the 
Thracian lake Prasias, Hdt. 5, 16 : — 
wrongly written also tvauv, tJjvauv. 

TiXfia, aTog, to, {tlAAio) any thing 
pulled or shredded, esp. lint, Hipp. — II. 
any thing that can be pulled or plucked. 
— Ul.= TcAcrig, Diosc. — IV. in medic, 
language, TLAfiaTa=airaciJ.aTa, Galen. 

TiAftuTiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Galen. 

TlA(J.6g, ov, 6, (t'iAAlo) a pulling, 
tearing, of the hair, Aesch. Supp. 839. 

TiXog, not TtXog, 6, a thin stool, as 
in diarrhoea, stercus liquidum. (Hence 
TiAau : akin to cizcltLat).) 

TiAog, 6, (tI?iAu) any thing pulled 
or shredded, flock, down, etc. : oi TiAOl, 
the fine hair of the eyebrows, also ra 
TiAa, cf. TLAai. (Akin to ttt'laov, 

TTTLAOg, but not tO OTTTlAOg.) 

TLAag, Eug, i), {tiaXo)) a pulling, 
shredding. — II. a tearing. 

TcATog, 7], ov, verb. adj. from rt'/t- 
Ao, pulled, plucked, shredded : TlATog 
Hotoc, also ro tlKtox (or tl?\,tov),= 


TiAxa 1, /it: — but ro ti?,tov (sc. t& 
P'/'Pf) salt-fish that was stripped of itt 
scales before curing, Nicostr. AntylL 
2, 5, Plat. (Com.) lncert. 14. 

T t/1077, Tjg, 7},= ctA(p7j, Luc. : alsf 
written Ti<j>ij, Lob. Phryn. 300. 

-fTtAcpovoa, or rather TiAQovaaa 
7jg, ■}), Dor. TilipuGaa, Pind. pp. Ath 
41 E, also written T 'EAtyovaa, Til 
phussa, a fountain in Boeotia, nea. 
Haliartus, sacred to Apollo, H. Hem 
Ap. 244; Strab. p. 410: — also the 
nymph of the fountain, H. Horn. 1. c, 
(contd. from TiAtyoEOGa, from rU0?j 
= aiA(\>7}, Ilgen ad 1. H. Ap. pyth. 66). 

YYia^ovglov, or rather TiaQovg 

GLOV, OV, TO, Dor. -LiGGLOV, Tdphus- 

sium, a city of Boeotia on lake Copais, 
Strab. p. 410. — 2. a mountain near 
this city, Id. p. 411. 

jTc?i<povGGt.og, ov, o, Dor. -uGGiog, 
an inhabitant of Tilphussium ; esp. aa 
epith. of Apollo, Telphussian, from 
the fountain TsAtiovcGa, H. Horn. Ap. 
386. 

iTiA (j>G)GGaiov, ov, to, Tilphossae 
urn, a fortress on Tl'a6ovggiov 2, 
Dem. 385, 5. 

THuv, nvog, 6, v. tiaaov. 

■fTi^iayEVT/g, ovg, 6, Timagenes, a 
historian and rhetorician of Alexan- 
dra, Suid. ; Strab. p. 711. 

■\Tifj.dy7]Tog, ov Ep. olo, 6, Tima- 
getus, keeper of a palaestra, Theocr 

2, 18. 

iTL/xayopag, ov, 6, Timagoras, 
masc. pr. n., Theogn. 1055. — 2. fathet 
of Timonax of Cyprus, Hdt. 7, 98. — 

3. a Tegeat, Thuc. 2, 67.-4. ai Athe- 
nian, an envoy to the Persian king, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 33 ; Dem. 400, fin 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

iTl/LLUEGGCL, 7}g, 7], (i. e. TLULTJECGti) 

Timaessa, fem. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 272 

■fTlfxaia, ag, 7), Timaea, 'vj^e 0 f 
Spartan king Agis, Plut. Lys. 22. 

■fTlfiatdu, ovg, 77, Timaethc i .e?.i 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 463. 

jTlfzaLVETOg, ov, 6, Timaenetus % a 
celebrated painter, Paus. 1, 22, 7. — 
Others in Paus. ; etc. 

Tl/xaLoypd(p£0), €), to write a Timae- 
us, used of Piato by Timor* Phli. 14, 
7, cf. Valck. Aristob. p. 65. 

Tifialog, ov, highly prized, Diocl. 
Incert. 2: but usu. as prop. n. TifzaL- 
og : v. sq. 

iTl/LLaiog, ov, 6, Timaeus, a philos- 
opher of Locri in Italy, a follower of 
Pythagoras, Plat. Tim— 2. a histo- 
rian of Tauromenium in Sicily, Po- 
lyb. ; Ath. 163 C ; etc. — 3. a pupil 
of Plato's from Cyzicus, Ath. 509 A. 
— 4. a sophist, author of the Lexicon 
to P.ato. 

TlfJ,al(j)£0), to, f. -7}GU, to do honour 
to, to ivorship, honour, exalt, TLfl. AO 
yoig vinav, Pind. N. 9, 130 ; uoXdvTa 
t., to celebrate any one's arrival, Aesch. 
Eum. 15 ; also of the gods, r. dsovg 
Id. Ag. 922 ; and in pass., gktjittpol 
gl TLfj,aA(f>ov/j.£vog, Id. Eum. 626, cf 
807 : rare in prose, as in Arist. Poi 
7, 17, 10 : from 

Tl/iaA^g, ig, (tl/ut}, oX^elv)'-- 
fetching a price : costly, precious, kttj 
fia Ti/uaA<p£GTaTov, Plat. Tim. 59 B. 

\TlLidv8pa, ag, 7), Timandra, a 
daughter of Tyndareus, Apollod. 3, 
10.— 2. mother of Lai f s of Corinth 
Ath. 535 B.— 3. a mistress of Alcibl 
ades, with him at his death, Plut 
Alcib. 39. — Others in Anton. Lib. 

iTtfiavSptdag, ov, 6, Timandridas 
a Lacedaemonian, Ael. V. H. 14, 32. 

■fTi/uavdpog, ov, b, Tvnander, a 
Theban, father of Asopodorus, Kdt. 9, 
69.— 2. a Macedonian, Arr. Ar . 1, 22, 4. 

H97 


T1MA 

fTlft&vOtic, ovg, b, Timanthes, a 
Corinthian, lather of Timanor, Thuc. 
I, 29. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

iTl/iuvoptdae, ov, b, Timanoridas, 
a Corinthian, Dem. 1354, 11. 

Tl,uuvra, Dor. for Tif£r}vTa y v. Tiuijg. 

■fTlfiuvcop, opog, 6, Ion. Ti/tdjvup, 
Timanor, a Corinthian, son of Timan 
thes, a naval commander, Thuc. 1, 29. 
—Others in Anth. ; etc. 

Tl,udopog, ov, Dot. for ripcupog, q. 
v., Pind. [u] ; Ion. TL/xrjopog. 

'Tludoxog, ov, poet, for TLfiovxog, 
having honour, or held in honour, hon- 
oured, H. Horn. Y r en. 31, Cer. 269. [6] 

iTt/iapsTe Log, a, ov, of or relating 
to Timarete, T. rraig, Anth. P. 6, 280. 

^TifiapeTTj, 77c, 77, Timarete, a priest- 
ess at Dodona, Hdt. 2, 55 : Dor. -pe- 
7 a, Anth. P. 6, 280. 

fT^up7?c, ovg, 6, Timares, masc. 
Dr. n., Anth. P. 7, 652. 

iTiudptov, ov, i], Timarium, fem. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 12, 113. 

Tifiapxta, ag, ?/, {rifif}, dpxcj) in 
Plato Rep. 545 B, 550 D,= ~iuonpa- 
rta, q. v. — II. the censorship at Rome, 
Lat. censura, Dio C. 

iTi.uapxtdng, ov, b. Tini-rchides, 
an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 12, 6. — 
Others in Paus. ; etc. 

iTiuapxoc ov, 6, Timarchus, an 
Atheriian'statesman, assailed by Aes- 
chines for his infamous conduct, adv. 
Tim. ; Dem. 341, 18 ; etc.— 2. another 
Athenian, son of Tisias, Aeschin. 22, 
25.— Others in Plat. Theag. 129; 
Plut. ; etc. 

■fTL,uapx<-o6eig, euv, ol, (Tl/iapxog 
1, eldog) Timarclms-like, adj. formed 
by Aeschines in derision of foreg. 1, 
Aeschin. 22, 28. 

iTifidcrapxog, ov, 6, Timasarchus, 
K>n of Timocritus of Aegina, victor 
in wrestling among the boys at the 
Nemean games, Pind. N. 4, 16. 

iTlfiuoiov, uvoc, 6, Tirnasion, a 
leader of the Greeks who accompa- 
nied the younger Cyrus, from Darda- 
*us, Xen. An. 3, 1, 47. — Others in 
Anth. ; etc. 

iTiuavov,ov,r6, Timavum, temple 
•if Didmede on sq., Strab. p. 214. 

■fTi/iavog, ov, b, the Timavus, a 
small river of Histria at the extremi- 
ty of the Adriatic, now Timavo, Strab. 
p. 214. 

tT ifiaxidag, a, 6, Timachidas, a 
Rhodian, Ath. 31 E. 

TtLidu, u : f. -?/ccj : aor. hriurjaa, 
besides which Horn, uses aor. mid. 
TLafjaacdat in same sisnf., Od. 19, 
280 ; 20, 129 ; 23, 339, U. 22, 235 — 
where TLar/GEGdaL is f. 1., for this fut. 
is pass. H. Ap. 485, and in Att., cf. 
Piers. Moer. p. 367; though we also 
have the strictly pass, form TL^irjBfj- 
o-o/nai in Thuc. 6, 80, whereas the 
only other example of rtuyao/j,at in 
act. signf, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 15, is now 
corrected by L. Dind. on Thuc. 3, 40: 
Plat, however uses Tiurjaonat, ertfin- 
adur,v, as mid. in signf. III. 2, Apol. 
37' B, Legg. 954 B. — In II., Od., and 
Hes. the only pass, tense is pf. tet'l- 
li-nfiai ; in Hdt. also aor. krLixi]Qnv, 
5," 5, etc. : — {tl/itj). 

To deem or hold worthy, oft. in 
Horn., who uses it mostly of the 
bearing of inferiors towards superi- 
ors, as of men to gods, their elders, 
T.'lers, guests, etc., to honour, respect, 
rtvere, treat honourably, respectfully, and 
reverently, irepl Krjpi Oebv tig Tiuf/oav- 
to, Od. 19, 280; durivnct dedv cog 
TiurjoovGi, II. 9, 155; so in pass., 
rsKTjKTpa fiev tol Mjke tetl^gOul 
reoi ndvruv, .1. 9, J8, cf. 12, 310 ; c. 


TTMH 

gen. rei, 7/ ifiijadat TLfj.?jg, to be deem- 
ed worthy c f honour, 11. 23, 649 : — also 
conversely of the bearing of superiors 
to inferiors, as of gods to men, pa- 
rents to children, to value, prize, love, 
II. 2, 4, Od. 3, 379 ; 14, 203, Hes. Th. 
81, 532, etc. :— so also in Hdt., Pind., 
and Att., efo^wc TijuacEV, Pind. O. 9, 
105 ; daijibvLov rijidv ykvog, Aesch. 
Theb. 236 ; tov cpt?.ov tl/iloglv 
lgov rrarpi. Soph. Ant. 644 ; cf. Plat. 
Legg. 932 A, etc. : — to honour with a 
thing, r. rtva rdcpo, yooig, Aesch. 
Theb. 1046, Supp. 116 ; x°P°k> are- 
cpuvoig, etc., Eur. ; 6d>poig Kai njialg, 
Plat. Legg. 953 D : — hence, simply, 
to reward, Hdt. 7, 213, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 
6 : ol T£Tifi7]fj.£vot, men of rank, men 
in office, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 9— II. of 
things, to value, prize, H. Horn. 24, 6, 
Pind., etc. ; ravru rrjdE rt/j.dTE,form 
the same estimate with her, i. e., obey 
like her, Soph. Aj. 688 ; rt rrjv rv- 
pavvtda TL/nag vTTepcpev ; Eur. Phoen. 
549 : — c. gen. pretii, to estimate or value 
at a certain price, Plat. Legg. 917 C, 
921 B ; Tr\oZaT£Tipiri)iEvaxPWU'~uv, 
Thuc. 4, 26; TETifiTjcdat £kugtov tt/v 
ovolav xpeuv, that each man's prop- 
erty should be valued (for assessment), 
Plat. Legg. 955 D; etc. : — esp.inmid., 
tto/J.ov riuacdai, like tto7j.ov ttolel- 
adcu ti, w'ith act. signf., Hdt. 3, 154; 
so, Trpo Tzavrbg ri/Lcdadat rt, Thuc. 3, 
40 ; fxeL^ovog Tt/uaadai, Xen. Cyr. 2, 

1, 13 ; ETtpvfjGCLVTO rag oiniag, Polyb. 

2, 62, 7 ; cf. irpoTtudu. — III. as Att. 
law-term : — 1. in act., of the judge, to 
estimate the amount of punishment due 
to the criminal, Lat. litem aestimare, 7. 
rfjv u^tav rfjg filddng, Plat. Legg. 
879 B ; so r. rrjv (3/m,3t]v, lb. 843 D ; 
r. 0 tl Sei izdoxeiv rbv 7]TrrjdEvra, lb. 
B ; r. TTjv Slktjv, to aivard the sentence, 
Plat. Legg. 880 D ; r. fiaKpdv ran, 
to award the long line, i. e., sentence 
of death, Ar. Vesp. 106, ubi v. In- 
terpp. : hence, r. tlvl davdrov (sc. 
diKr/v), to give sentence of death against 
a man, or (as we say) condemn him to 
death, Id. Gorg. 516 A, Dem., etc. ; 
r. tlvl df/ia raAdvTLov, to mulct him 
in ten talents, Dem. 1332, 6, etc. ; so, 
77 if/.taia TifidTG) TEpl avrov brov dv 
db^ri TradEiv, Lex ap. Dem. 529, 21 : 
— so in pass., Ti/idodaL upyvpiov, to 
be condemned to a fine, rivog, for a 
thing, Lex ap. Dem. 529, 26, cf. 732, 
21 : also, el TETLfirjTai tlvl davdrov, 
if sentence of death has been passed 
upon him, Plat. Legg. 946 E, cf. An- 
tipho 145, 44. — 2. in mid., of the ac- 
cuser, -Lp.uc6aL tlvl [Slktjv'] decr/uov, 
cpvy?jg, upyvpiov, ruv kaxdrcov, davd- 
rov, etc., to lay the punishment at 
death, exile, etc., against the ac- 
cused, pray for such sentence against 
him, Lys. 105, 17; 178, 26, Plat. 
Crito 52 C, Gorg. 486 B :— in reply, 
the accused could, if found guilty, 
lay the punishment at a less rate, 
which was called uvTLTL.udcdaL. Plat. 
Apol. 36 B, or v~o7iiidudaL, Xen. 
Apol. 23 (though the latter has been 
questioned) : — cf. rifLrjuaU, Att. Pro- 
cess p. 724, sq. : — but also in same 
signf., c. acc. pers., rc/mcdal nva, 
Plat. Legg. 954 B.— Cf. riu, tlvo, 

TLVVfXl. 

Tijudcop, opog, 6, v. sub rijueopbg. 

iTl/Ltiag, ov, b, Timeas, son of Po- 
lynice's, one of the Epigoni, Paus. 2, 
20, 5. 

TlfiT], rjg, 7], (tlcd) : — worth, worship, 
honour paid to one. a mark of honour or 
esteem, honour, e/c 6e Atbg TLurj Kai kv- 
Sog b-nd&L, II. 17, 251 ; h de ly n/j/j 
i]ix£v naKbgrjbk Kai eg6?,c', M 9, 319*; 


riMii 

j rijUT/v ex£lv rrpog rtvog, Hdt. l, I'Jb 
tv rifin riOEcdai, Id. 3,'3 ; r. Exy/ionE* 
odaL, oEKEodaL, Pind. P. 1, 94 ; 8, 6 
j rifiug (pEpEcOai, Plat. Phaed. 113 D 
i TLfiijv voii'l&lv tl, Xen. Cyr. \, 6, 11 , 
j etc. — 2. a post of honour, rank, dignity, 
\ esp. of gods and kings, r. 6euv, Od. 5, 
1 335; r. fSaatXTjig, 11. 6, 193: absol. 
' lordship, rule, dominion, Od. 1, 117 ; 
! 11, 333, Hdt., etc.. cf. Bockh v 1. 
I Pind. P. 4, 106 (191) :— generally, a 
j prerogative, privilege, esp., like yspag, 
j the special attribute of any god, both 
; in sing, and plur., Hes. Th. 203 ; cf. 
j Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 328, Valck. 
Hipp. 107, Hemst. Lur. Dial. Deor. 
26, 1 ; o~K7i~Tpov TLjudg t" ar:oGV?M- 
rai, Aesch. Pr. 171 ; pir/rpbg firjda- 
fiov TLfiug vEfiELV, Id. Eum. 624 : — 
i hence, a dignity, office of rank, Aesch. 
! Ag. 44 ; upxal Kai uXkui TLfia'i, Plat. 
I Apol. 35 B ; etc. : — and so, a civil ma- 
gistracy, usu. in plur., like Lat. hono 
I res, muncra, Hdt. 1, 59, cf. Seidl. Eui, 
El. 988 ; £Kj3d?J,ELv tlvu rfjg TLfiijg, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 9: — then, an office, 
TLjii] uxapLg, Hdt. 7, 36. — 3. a present 
of honour, compliment, offering, e. g., to 
the gods, Hes. Op. 141 : a reward, 
present, Lat. honorarium, Soph. Ant. 
699, Pl,at. Phileb. 61 C; cf. Wolf 
Dem. Lept. p. 233, and v. sub yspag. 
— II. a prizing, valuing, estimate of the 
worth or price of a thing, Plat. Legg. 
744 D : hence, the worth, value or price 
of a thing, like 57 u^ia, Lat. pretium, 
H. Horn. Cer. 132 (elsewh. in Horn. 

CJVOg) '. £%£VpLOK£LV Ttfl7jg tl, to get 

a thing at a price (i. e. a high price), 
Hdt. 7, 119; TTjg avrijg r. ttu/.elv, 
Lys. 165, 16^ irpLacdat, Dem. 563, 
7 ; d£Ka7T?.dc;iov T?jg TLUTjg diroTtVELVt 
Plat. Legg. 914 B :— an assessment, 
rating, tov KArjpov, lb. 744 D : — hence, 
— 2 an estimate, valuation, assessme?it 
j of damages, with view to compensa- 
j tion, and so compensation, satisfaction, 
I esp. in money, a penalty, upvvedai 
tlvl TLU7]V, to get one co?npensatio?i, 
II. 1, 159; tlvelv or u-otlvelv ti/u7}t> 
tlvl, to pay or make it, U. 3, 286, 288 ; 
so, uysLV TLfiijv, Od. 22. 57 ; then, 
generally, punishment, viewed as an 
estimate and payment of damages, like 
TLUTjfia, TLcrig, Lat. ultio, Od. 14, 70, 
117, etc. Hence 
Tljur/Etg, Ecoa, ev: contr. Tifiqg, II 
1 9. 605 ; acc. TLjUTjvra, II. 18, 475 : Dor. 

TLfidEig, Pind. 1. 4, 12 (3, 25) : — val- 
| tied, prized, honoured, esteemed, of men, 
' Od. 13, 129; 18, 161.— 2. of things, 
prized, valuable, costly, xpvaog, duipot , 
etc., Od. 1, 312 ; 8, 393 :— cornpar tl 
[irjECTEOog, Od. 1, 393 ; superl. -£ara 
Tog, Od. 4, 614 ; 15, 114. 

tT ifinyEvidr/g, ov Ion. fcj, 6, Time 
genides, son of Herpys of Thebes, Hdt. 
9, 38. 

Ti,UTjfia, arog, to, (tl/lluo) : — that 
which is estimated, valued or determined 
by valuation; hence, — I. worth, price, 
value : TLfirjua Tv/ifiov, a price or hon- 
our paid to the tomb, Aesch. Ch. 511. 
— II. an estimate, valuation, r. Tijg d^i- 
eg, Eur. Hipp. 622 ; esp.. — 2. the esti- 
mate of damages done, and so a penal- 
ty, punishment, Lat. lifts aestimatio, Ar. 
Vesp. 897,-Plut. 480, Plat., etc. : esp. 
a fine, Plat. Legg. 845 E, etc., cf. Att 
Process p. 175 ; v. TL/idio III. — 3. tK 
nominal value of which an Athenian cit- 
izen's property was rated for the pur- 
poses of taxation, his rate of assess- 
ment, rateable property, Lat. census, 
Lys. 148, 40; 156, 13, Plat., etc.! 
hence, 77 dirb Tifir/udruv rroT^iriia, a 
government where the magistrates wert 
chosen according to property, timocra- 


TIMI 


T1M0 


T1M12 


♦v, Plat. Rep. 550 C ; so, ek TLynyd- 
ruv apxaU Id. Legg. 698 B.— The ri- 
urjya was different from the ovoia or 
real value, being ca'culated at so 
many years' purchase, varying with 
the class of the citizen, v. Dem. 815, 
fin., Bockh P. E. 2, 269 sq. [i] 

iTLyrjvopidrjc, ov, 6, Timenorides, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 513. 

Ttfifjvra, poet, for TLyijEVTa, contr. 
acc. from TiyjjsLc, H. 

Tiyrjopoc, ov, Ion. for TLydopoc, rt- 
uupdg, q. v. 

TlynovlKiu, or, perh. better, TiyL- 
ov"Xk£u, (eXkgj) : — to raise the price, sell 
dearer, LXX. : cf. sq., et TLyiOTTuTiEU. 

Tiyrjpvo, (kpvtj)=foveg. 

Tiyrjc, poet, contr. for Tipr/eic, R- 

^TlyrjaLOc, ov, 6, Timesius, a Cla- 
zomenian, who led a colony to Abde- 
ra, Hdt. 1, 168 : in Ael. V. H. 12, 9, 

TljLLTJGiaC;. 

iTi/urjacdeoc, ov, b, Timesitheus, a 
citizen of Delphi, Hdt. 5, 72.-2. .an 
inhab. of Trapezus, Xen. An. 5, 4, 2. 
— Others in Aeschin. ; etc. 

Tly^aLoc, ov, = TLyr\Toq, formed 
like vyvrjntoc, Ael. N. A. 11, 7. 

Tiyncic, ewf, r), (Tiyuo) :—an esti- 
mating, valuing the worth or ■price of a 
thing, esp., of property, Plat. Legg. 
878 E, Polyb. 32, 14, 3 :— an assessment 
of damages, r. ttolelv rtvt, Antipho 
130, 25 ; airavrav elc ttjv t., Aeschin. 
82, 21 ; cf. Tiy.ua III. — II. a holding 
worthy, honouring, honour, Plat. Legg. 
696 C. [i] 

TiyrjGaa, poet, contr. fern, from ti- 
ufjeig, for Tiyijeaaa. 

TlyrjTda, ac, 7), (TiyrjTEva) the cen- 
sor's office or dignity, censorship, Plut. 
Cat. Maj. 16, etc.; also Ttyrj-La, 7], 
Id. Aemil. 38, bis. 

TiyTjTioc, a, ov, verb. adj. from tl- 
ydu, to be honoured, Eur. Or. 484, Plat. 
Rep. 561 C. — II. TiyTjTEOv, one must 
honour, Plat. Legg. 722 B. 

TlyrjTevo, to bs censor, Plut. T. 
Gracch. 14. 

TlyrjTJjp, r}poc, o, = Tiyr/Trjc. 
Hence 

TiyqTripiGC, ov, estimating, honour- 
ing. 

'TiyrjTrjc;, ov, b, (Tcydu) : — one who 
values or estimates, an appraiser : esp., 
one who assesses damages or penalties, 
Plat. Legg. 843 D— II. at Rome, the 
censor, who took the census, i. e. rated 
the property of the citizens, Polyb. 6, 
13, 3, etc. Hence 

Tiy.nTLK.6c, 7], ov, estimating, val- 
uing : and so, — 1. honouring, tlvoc, 
Plut. 2, 120 A.— 2. of OX for determin- 
ing the amount of punishment , ttlvukiov 
T-, Ar. Vesp. 167. — II. 6 r., Lat. vir 
ccnsorius, one who has been censor (ti- 
uj]Tijc) : rj TiynTLKT) dpxq^TiynTeia, 
Pint. Aemil. 38, etc. 

TiyrjToc, t), ov, verb. adj. from tl- 
ydo, rateable : esp. as Att. law-term, 
uyliv TLyrjToq, 6lkt] TiyrjTT), of suits 
in which the damages are to be assessed 
by the judges, Dem. 834, 26 ; opp. to 
diK.7] aTcyTjTOC, where the penalty is fix- 
ed by law. Others say just the re- 
verse, but v. Att. Process p. 171 sq. 

jTluiSag, a, 6, Timidas, an Aegine- 
tan, Pind. N. 6, 106, ubi B. conjec- 
tures HoXvTtytdar. 

TiyLOTTuXeiJ, £>, to sell dear. 

TlyiOTZuXnc, ov, b, (Troleo) one 
who sells dear, Phryn. (Com.) Tra- 
goed. 5 : from 

Tiyioc, a, ov, in Att. also oc, ov, 
(Tiyrj) -.—valued ; of persons, esteemed 
worthy, held in honour, worthy, ode 
tzuol (j)i?,og Kal Ttyinc egtl, Od. 10, 
38 ; cf. H. A] . 483. Hdt. 9, 71, etc ; 


uvSpa Ttyiov, Aesch. Cho. 556 ; ri 
yiot ev Trj koXel, Plat. Legg. 829 D ; 
etc. : — of things, prized, tlvl, Hes. Fr. 
39, 7 ; so, yspac t., Aesch. Supp. 
986; oidsv Krrjya TiuicoTspov, Soph. 
Ant. 702, cf. Eur. Ale. 301 :— ra tl- 
yia,= Tiya'i, Polyb. 6, 9, 8.-2. of high 
price, dear, Lat. carus, Hdt. 8, 105, 
Lys. 165, 1, Plat. Euthyd. 304 B; 
etc. — II. act. esteeming, honouring, [rf] 
Hence 

TiniOTTic, nroc, i), worth, value, pre- 
ciousness, N. T. 

TlfuovTiKEa, v. Tiyr/ov?.K£0). 

iTiyvr/c, ov Ion. eu, 6, Timnes, a 
Scythian, Hdt. 4, 76. 

Tiyoypu^EU, u, to write down the 
value : to value, rate, LXX. 

iTiyodnfitdai, Qv, ol, the Timode- 
midae, descendants of Timodemus, 
Pind. N. 2, 27. 

iTiybdnyoc, ov, b, Timodemus, an 
Athenian of Acharnae, victor in the 
Nemean games, Pind. N. 2, 22, etc. : 
an opponent of Themistocles, Hdt. 
7, 125. — 2. a banker at Athens, Dem. 
953, 16. 

Tiyodsoc, ov, honouring God : esp. 
as a pr. n. : v. sq. 

iTiyodsoc, ov, b, Timotheus, father 
of Conon, Paus. 8, 52, 4. — 2. son of 
Conon, an Athenian commander, Ar. 
Plut. 180; Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 64.— 
Others in Paus. ; Ath. ; etc. 

iTiybn?L£ia, ac, t), Timoclea, fern, 
pr. n., Ar. Thesm. 374 ; Plut. Alex. 
12; etc. 

' iTiyoiclEidac, b, TimocMas, a ty- 
rant in Sicyon, Paus. 2, 8, 2. 

iTtyoK?^c, eovc, b, Timocles, an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. — Others 
in Paus. ; etc. 

iTlyOKpuTnc, ovc, 6, Timocrates, 
an Athenian against whom one of 
the orations of Dem. is directed. — 
Other Athenians in Thuc. 5, 19; 
Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 3 ; Dem; etc.— 2. a 
general of the Lacedaemonians,Thuc. 

2, 85. — Many others of this name in 
Thuc. ; Xen. ; etc. 

TlyoKpdTia, ac, 7), (Ti/uif, upa-eG)} 
a state in which a love of honour is the 
ruling principle, Plat. Rep. 545 B ; 
also Tiyapxia. — II. a state in which 
state-offices and honours are distributed 
according to a rating of property, timo- 
cracy, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 10, 2. Hence 

TlyoKpdTLK.de, 7), ov, of or for a tl- 
yoKparia, one who favours such a gov- 
ernment, Plat. Rep. 549 B, etc. : 7) r. 
■koIlte'lo., =foreg., Arist. E;h. N. 8, 
10, 1. 

iTiyoKpiuv, ovtoc, 6, Timocreon, 
an athlete and poet of Rhodes, Ael. 
V. H. 1, 27; Plut. Them. 21. 

fTiyoKpiToc, ov,b, Timocritus, masc. 
pr. n., Pind. N. 4, 21-2. 

fTlyolaoc, ov, b, Dor. Tlyolac, 
Timolaus, a Corinthian, Xen. Hell. 

3, 5, 1. — 2. a Theban, a partisan of 
Philip of Macedon, Dem. 241, 26 : in 
Polyb. 17, 14, 4 TLyolaq.— Others 
in Paus. ; etc. 

jTlyo?\.E0)v, ovtoc, b, Timoleon, a 
celebrated general of the Corinthians, 
commanded in Sicily, Plut. 

\Tiybyaxoc, ov, b, Timomclchus, a 
commander of the Athenians, of 
Acharnae, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 41 ; Dem. 
658, fin. ; etc. — 2. a celebrated paint- 
er of Byzantium, Anth. Plan. 135. — 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

fTiyovorj, nc, 7), Timonoe, fern. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 7, 522. 

iTlyovooc, ov, 6, Timonoiis, masc. 
pr. n., Pind. N. 2, 16. 

iTiyo^Evoc, ov, 6, Ion. -^elvoc, Ti- 
moxenus, a commander of the Scio- 


naei, Hdt. 8, 128. — 2. a cunmnr.der 
of the Corinthians, son of Timocra 
tes, Thuc. 2, 33.— Others in Dem. , 
Polyb. ; etc. 

TlyoizroTuLc, euc, b, 7), (Tiyrj, tto 
Tiic) honoured by the city : dub., v. aa 
Eur. Supp. 375. 

Tlyoc, 6, poet, form for Tiy7j, Ar- 
chil. 88, Aesch. Cho. 916 : also writ- 
ten oxyt., but v. Blomf. Aesch. 1. C. 

fT iyocdEvrjc, ovc, 6, Timosthentrs, X 
victor in wrestling at the Nemeaa 
games, of Aegina, Pind. O. 8, 19. ~ 
Others in Dem. ; Paus. ; etc. 

iTlyoCTpaTOC, ov, b, Timostratus, 
a poet of the new comedy, Meineko 
1, p. 499. 

Ti^o^oc, ov, (Tiyri, ex^) having 
honour, honoured, esteemed. — 2. among 
the Massilians, etc., the city magistrate, 
Strab. 

^TiyotydvTjc, ovc, b, Timophanes, a. 
Corinthian, Arist. Pol. 5, 5, 9. — 2. a 
Mytilenaean, Id. 5, 3, 3. 

iTlyoxdpLC, l6oc, b, Timocharis, an 
astrologer, Plut. 

■\Tlyu, ovc, 7), Timo, a priestess oJ 
Paros, Hdt. 6, 134. 

iTlfiuv, ovoc, 6, Timon, a citizen 
of Delphi, Hdt. 7, 141. — 2. an Athe- 
nian, son of Echecratides, the mis- 
anthrope, Ar. Av. 1549 ; Luc. Tim. 
— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

iTiytivat;, oktoc, b, Timonax, a 
Persian naval commander from Cy- 
prus, Hdt 7, 98.— Others in Anth. 

iTLyovidnc, ov, 6, Timonides, a 
writer, Plut. Dion. 35. 

Tiycoviov, ov, to, a Timon's, i. 6. 
a misanthrope's dwelling. — fll. Timo- 
nium,a fortress of Paphlagonia ; hence 
fern. adj. TiyoviTLc, Strab. p. 562. 

TlyopEO, (j, f. -Tjco {Tiyupoc) :- - 
to help, aid, succour, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 14J 5 
152, etc., and Att. ; also absol., Hdt 
1, 18 : — esp., to assist by way of re- 
dressing injuries, to avenge, tlvl, H» v t, 
1, 103; 8, 144; absol., 1, 4.— In full 
construction, the person avenged is m 
dat., the person on whom vengeance is 
taken in acc, TtycopELV tlvl tov nai- 
6bc tov (povia, to avenge him on tha 
murderer for (the murder of) his son 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 8, ubi v. Poppo, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 107 : also, Tiyapsiv tlvk 
tl, to avenge a thing for one, Plat. 
Apol. 28 C ; distinguished from pun- 
ishment (koM&lv), Anst. Rhel. 1, 10, 
17 : — pass. TETiyoprjudai tlvl, to have 
vengeance taken for any one, Hdt. 9, 
79; rarely in act. sense, TETiyuf neat 
Ic A.£uvLdrjv, for TETiycopT/Kac lisco- 
viftn, Hdt. 9, 78 ; ira-pl Tiyiopsicdai 
TrdvTa, for naTpl TiyopEiv, Soph. El. 
349. — 2. Tiyopslv tlvcl, for TLyopel- 
adai Tiva, to take vengeance on him, 
Soph. O. T. 107, 140, cf. Pors. Or. 
427. — II. mid., TLyopeicdaL Tiva, to 
help one's self against any one, i. e., in 
avenge one's self upon him. always c. 
acc. pers., as Hdt. 3, 53 ; so, 6 tec- 
tov Tiycopovyevoc, the Self-tormentor* 
name of a play by Menander, cf. Xenl 
Cyr. 3, 1, 15 : c. gen. rei, TLyupEiodai 
TLvd TLVOC, to take vengeance on ont? 
for a thing, Hdt. 3, 145, and Plat, ; 
also, uvtl tlvoc, lb. 6, 135 ; but mora 
freq. c. acc. rei, as Eur. Cycl. 695. 
Xen. An. 7, 1, 25, v. Elmls. Eur. I. TV 
554 : — also absol., to avenge one's sslf t 
seek vengeance, Hdt. 3, 49 : — but, Ti- 
yopELcdai tlvl, or virsp TLvog,= Tiyu>- 
pslv tlvl. to assist, Soph. El. 349, 399, 
Phil. 1258, Xen. An. 1, 3, 4. Hencu 

Tiyupr/ya, cltoc, to, help, aid, sur- 
cour, to tlvoc t., the help received by a 
man, but also c. dat , r« Meve/.e^ 
TlUOPVtiaTCL, sur.cmr given to hi*>\ 
? 1489 


TIN 

Hdt. 7, 169. — II. vengeance, r. Tivog 
tie. nva, taken by one upon another, 
Plut. 2, 860 A : a penalty, dire Aa egto 
rd Tifio)p7j/itaTa r£> ocj?>6vti, Plat. 
Legg. 860 B. 

'VlfiupnTiov, verb. adj. from Tifiu- 
"pe'cj, one 7nust assist, avenge, punish, 
Hdt. 7, 168, Isocr. Antid. § 186 % 

T 'i ,u6 pr\ ate, euc, //, {rtfiopsu) a 
helping, succouring : punishment, Plat. 
Legg. 874 D. 

TlfiapTirrjp, rjpog, 6,=sq., Hdt. 5, 

Tijuup?]T7/g, ov, 6, (Tifiupso) a help- 
sr : an avenger. Hence 

TluoprjTiKOC, ij, ov, ready to avenge, 
Arist. de Virt. et Vit. 6, 2. 

Ti/nupia, ag, r], Ion. -pin : — help, 
aid, succour, Tijuupirjv evpiCKecdai, 
Hdt. 3, 148, cf, 5, 90, etc., Eur. Or. 
425. — II. revenge, vengeance on another, 
T. Kal viae, Hdt. 7, 8, 1 : usu. c. gen., 
Aesch. Pers. 473 ; but also Kara 
tivoc, Lycurg. 167, 39, Dem. 317, 16 ; 
ig riva, Hdt. 1, 123 ; ri/xupiav v~sp 
uv eketzovOeiv 2,aj3eZv, Dem. 702, 
20 ; r. rrapd tuv 6e&v, Hdt. 2, 120 : 
punishment, torment, torture, but dis- 
tinct from KoAacig, Arist. Rhet. 1, 10, 
17: from 

Tlfiupbg, ov, (rifir], aetpo, aipo) : 
— contr. from Tififjopog, Tifidopog, as 
in Pind. 0. 9, 124, and Aesch. : Aesch. 
Supp. 43 has an acc. rifxaopa, as if 
from Tifiuup, opoc, 6 : — strictly, valu- 
ing, honouring : but USU., — I. helping, 
aiding, succouring, b "., a helper, aider, 
Hdt. 2, 141. — II. avenging, punishing 
for wrong done, c. gen. pers., r. 
rivoc, any one's avenger, Pind. 1. c, 
Aesch. Ag. 1280, Soph. El. 811, etc. ; 
also c. dat., rtfi. rwi, Hdt. 7, 171; 
and, r. nvi tivoc, helping one to ven- 
geance for a thing, Soph. El. 14: ao- 
yoc r., a plea or argument for ven- 

feance, Hdt. 7, 5 : — an executioner, 
>olyb. 2, 58, 8. f 

f Tl/itjaa, rjg, rj, Timosa, fem. pr. n., 
Ath. 609 A. 

Ttv, Dor. for cot, dat. of av, like 
telv, Pind., etc. ; — never enclit., ex- 
cept in Theocr. 21, 28.— II. Dor. for 
ce, also with the accent, Corinna 4, 
Pind. P. 8, 97, Theocr. 11, 39, 55, 
08. [t] 

Tivayfia, arog, to, (Tivdccu) that 
which is shaken : — a shake, quake, Anth. 
P. 9, 139. [rr] 

Tlvayptog, ov, b, a swinging, shak- 

Tivanrr/p, jjpog, b, (tivucccj) one 
who swings or shakes : fem. yfjg ti- 
vdnreipa vbcog, TpLaiva, Aesch. Pr. 
924. 

TlvaKT-ng, ov, 6,=foreg. 

TlvaKTonrjAr]^, rjaog, b, 57, shaking 
me helmet or plume. 

TlVUKTpia, ?/,= TLvdKTeipa. 

TlvdKTup, opog, b, = TtvdKT?]r, of 
Neptune, Soph. Tr. 502. 

Tlvdccu, f. -fcj : aor. pass, hn- 
vdxOrjv, in Strabo also ETivdyrjv. 
To swing, shake, brandish, 6vo oovps 
Tivdoauv, II. 12, 298, etc. ; <j>dcya- 
vov, 22, 311 ; dcTEpoTzrjv, aiyida, 13, 
243 ; 17, 595 ; so, r. hv x?potv irvpir- 
vow f^iAog, Aesch. Pr. 917 ; rofa Kal 
%6yxag fcoiT-aAov te, Soph. Tr. 512 : 
also, r. yalav, of Neptune, II. 20, 57 : 
iavov Etiva^E Aapovca, shook her by 
her robe (to make her attend), II. 3, 
385 : dpovov AaKTi^uv hrLva^E, upset 
it, Od. 22, 88 : to toss about, scatter, of 
ths sea or wind, Od. 5, 363, 368; 
vevpa ictddpag r., to make the strings 
quiver, strike them, Anth. : — in mid., 
riva^dadriv TTTspd, they shook their 
fc'ingj,, Od. 2, 151 ; so, TtvdccovTat 
1500 


TIN £2 

TTTEpvyEaoi, Arat. 971 : — pass., 77/7 /l^f 
TivdacTETO, II. 15, 609 ; etivucceto 
fj.aK.pbg "OXvfnrog, Olympus shook or 
quaked, Hes. Th. 680 : </>6/3cj Tivdc- 
OEodaL, to quake with fear, Ap. Rh. 
4, 641. Cf. ektivucco, cvvTivdccu. 
(Akin to telvo, ravvo.) 

Tivn, rare Dor. collat. form for tlv, 
Apoll. Dysc. [z] 

TivduAsog, a, ov=sq., Nic. Al. 445, 
463, Nonn. 

Ttvdbg, ov, boiling-hot : — 6 r. as 
subst., the steam of a kettle, Lye. 36. 

Ttvvp,ai, as mid., poet, for rLvouai, 
to punish, chastise, c. acc. pers., ZiEvg 
TLvvrat ogrig dfiaprrj, Od. 13,214, cf. 

11. 3, 279 ; c. acc. rei, r. Auftr/v, to 
chastise insolence, Od. 24, 326 ; (povov, 
Eur. Or. 323: absol., to avenge one's 
self, Hdt. 5, 77. — 2. to avenge, take 
vengeance for, "QpKOV, Hes. Op. 806. 
The act. does not occur till late. 
[Ti, Ep., whence it is freq. wrongly 
written Tivvvfiai : rl, Att., cf. tlvu. 
Buttm. indeed (Catal. Verb. s. v. n'w) 
assumes rivw/iai as Ion. (and so it 
stands in Hdt. 1. c.), rLvvfiai as Att. 
But would not this require also an 
Ion. t'lvvu besides rlvu ?] 

Tlvu, f. tIcg) : aor. 1 hrlaa : pf. 
TETiKa, pf. pass. TETicpiai : aor. pass. 
ETLodnv : — cf. sub na II.— I. in act., 
to pay a price by way of return or 
recompense (whereas tlu is confined 
to the signf. of paying honour, cf. Tito 
II) ; usu. in bad signf., to pay a penal- 
ty, Tifiijv, duf/v, II. 3, 289, Od. 2, 193 ; 
7rott'acvPind. O. 2, 106 ; 6lktjv, Soph. 
Fr. 94, etc. ; also, r. larjv (sc. 6lkt)v), 
Soph. O. T. 810; like Lat. poenas 
dare or solvere, Pors. Med. 798 ; but 
also in good signf., to pay a debt, ac- 
quit one's self of an obligation, r. fwa- 
ypta, II. 18, 407; t'igelv alcrijua nuv- 
ra, Od. 8, 348 ; r. X^P LV to ren- 
der one thanks, Aesch. Pr. 985 ; r. 
Satiftov, Soph. O. C. 635 : very freq. 
in Trag., who use it in all kinds of 
phrases, as, r. avrtrrolvovg dvag, 
Aesch. Eum. 268 ; updg r. jpeof, to 
discharge the duty, i. e. do the work 
of a curse, Id. Ag. 457 ; r. /uvaog, 
prob. to send one pollution in payment 
for another, Id. Cho. 650, cf. Soph. 
Phil. 959 ; so, uv irpo-ndQi) rb tlvelv, 
to pay back what one has 'first suffer- 
ed, Soph. O. C. 229 (cf. sub fin.).— 
Construction : the thing for which one 
pays, freq. in gen., r. dfJ.oiftr}V j3owv, 
to pay compensation/or the oxen, Od. 

12, 382 ; so, r. tlvI 'KOLvrjv rtvog, to 
pay one retribution for a thing, Hdt. 
3, 14; 7, 134; also, r. nTirjyrjv hvrl 
TrArjyf/g (.which is prob. the full con- 
str.), Aesch. Cho. 313 : but also freq. 
in acc, the price being omitted, to 
pay or atone for a thing, rioELav 
'Axaiol. tjid SuKpva cola (Se'Aecgl, 
II. 1, 42; so, r. v/3pLV, Od. 24, 352, 
r. fybvov or T^udrjv rivbg, II. 21, 134 ; 
11, 142; diTTvlu 6' ETLcav Hpiafiidat 
Qhiidpria, Aesch. Ag. 537; etc.: — 
more rarely c. acc. pers., ricEig yvo- 
rbv rbv ETTEcjvEg, thou shalt make atone- 
ment for the son thou hast slain, II. 
17, 34: — the price is usu. in acc, as 
we have seen, but also in dat., cr<p 
Kpdart TLCEtg, Od. 22, 218; so, r. 
ipvxy, Aesch. Cho. 277 ; but, r. davd- 
tg), to pay for it by death, Id. Ag. 1529 : 
— absol.. to make return, repay, Soph. 
O. C. 1203 ; and so it must be taken 
lb. 230, ubi v. Herm.— II. in mid., to 
have a price paid one, make another pay 
for a thing, avenge one's self on him, 
to chastise, punish one, Lat. poenas su- 
mere de aliquo, freq. from Horn, down- 
wards. — Construction : usu. c. acc. 


TIE 

pel's., II. 2, 743, Od. 3, 197 ; the Jnmg 

being added in genit., HcEcdat 'Aac- 
Zavdpov KaKOTTjTog, to punish him for 
his wickedness, II. 3, 366, cf. Od. 3, 
206, Theogn. 204 ; also, rivd vrrip 
rivog, Hdt. 1, 27, 73 ; c. acc. rei, to 
take vengeance for^ a thing, ricacOai 

CJOVOV, 0C7JV TLVOQ, II. 15, 116, Ol* 

23, 31 ; but also c. dupl. acc. pers. e( 
rei, ETicaro ipyov uEiKEg dvrideov 
~NrjA^a, he made Neleus pay for the 
misdeed, visited it on his nead, Od. 
15, 236 : also, Ticacdat riva dUrjv., 
to exact retribution from a person, 
Elmsl. Eur. Med. 1283, cf. uvtitivq, 
uttotivco : — but also we have, tlvec- 
dai riva dp.0L(3alg, (pvyfj, to repay 01 
requite with.., Pind. P. 2, 44, Aesch. 
Theb. 638 : — absol., to repay one's stlf 
take vengeance, rjixslg 6' avrs uyEipo- 
ixevot Kara dfjjiov ricdfiEda, Od. 13, 
15, cf. II. 3, 351, Od. 3, 203 ; 12, 378 
(where ricai is imperat. aor. mid.). 
The fut. and aor. 1, act. and mid., 
are most freq. in this signf. of paying 
or receiving a price, v. tlco II : the 
signf. of the act. and mid. are never 
interchanged, as they have been by 
Doderlein Soph. O. C. 229 :— cf. rLvv- 
fiat, Ti/Ltupiu. [I of pres., in Ep. ; I 
in Att., as Aecch. Pr. 112, Soph. O. 
C. 635, Eur. Or. 7 ; I also in the Dor 
of Pind., as P. 2, 44, and even in 
Solon 5, 31, as also in later Epigr. 
poets, Jac. Anth. P. p. 823 : I in fut., 
aor. 1, and pf.] 

Tio rib, imitation of a bird's note, 
Ar. Av. 237. 

Tcotg, Aeol. for t'lcl, dat. pi. from 
rig, Sappho 113. 

■fTlov, ov, to, or Tiog, ov, i], Tium 
or Tius, a city of Bithynia ; in Strab. 
Tieiov : hence Tiavbg, -q, bv, of Tium, 
Tian, Luc. Alex. 43. 

Tiog, Titog, tio, Tiovg, teov;, Dor. 
for teo, cov, gen. from cv, Ap. Dysc 

Tiog, Boeotian for Tsog, cog, Ap. 
Dysc. 

TIttote ; (rl, ttote) : — what or why 
then ? why ? wherefore ? 

Tittte ; Ep syncop. form for tl- 
ttote ; Horn., Aesch. Ag. 975 (lyr.) , 
oft. elided before an aspirate, Ti(j>6' 

— On TLTTTE 6e CE XP e &' v - SUD XP £ &i 

XpsM. 

■fTipsog, o), 6, Tireus, a eunuch ot 
Darius Codomanus, Plut. Alex. 30. 

tT ipifia&g, ov, b,=Tr]p'i[3a&g. 

iTipi&g, }], Tirizis, a promontory 
of Haemus, with a fortress of same 
name, Strab. p. 319. 

tT 'ipicTacig, Eug, 7j, Tiristasis, a 
city of Thrace, Dem. 159, 11. 

iTlpvvdiog, a, ov, of Tiryns, Tiryn 
thian, cTpaTog, Pind. O. 10, 40 : esp. 
as epith. of Hercules, 6 T., Call. 
Dian. 146 :— fj Tipvvdirj, the T^-yn 
thian territory, Hdt. 

+T/ou)^oc, ov, 7}, = Tlpvvg, Hes 
Sc. 81, where better TlpvvOog as gen. 
of sq. 

jTlpvvg, vvdog, i], Tiryns, an an- 
cient city of Argolis, residence of 
Proetus and Perseus, II. 2, 559 ; Hdt. 
6, 77 ; etc. : famed for its walls of 
Cyclopian architecture, [i] 

TIS, neut. ti : gen. Tivog, Horn. 
tev, Att. tov : dat. tiv'i, Horn, tcj oi 
tec), cf. 6 D : acc. Tivd, ti : plur. 
Tivig, Tivd, gen. tivuv : dat. tic'i : 
acc. Tivdg, Tivd : of the plur., Horn, 
only uses acc Tivdg, II. 15, 735, Od. 
11, 371, except in compds. ovnveg 
and ovgTivag. — Indef. pronoun, enclit. 
through all cases: masc. and fem., 
one, a certain one, hence any one, soir.t 
one, also freq. to be rendered by our 
indef. article a, an; in Horn. bsu. of 


TIS 

•onic inconsiderable person, who 
tannot be specially described, or 
who is now first spoken of: so of 
>laces and things, Tig vTjoog, Tvora- 
ubg, dpvg, etc., an island, etc., Horn. : 
— neut , some thing, any thing, Horn. : 
— el Tl(, el Tl, if any one or any thing, 
nsu.emphat., whoever, whatever, Horn., 
ike Lat. si quis. — From Horn, down- 
'vards its noun is oft. put in gen., 
deQv, olAuv, kxdptiv rig, etc., for 
6eug Tig, etc. —Although the enclitic 
Tig can never begin a clause, yet it 
may stand before its subject or even 
be itself the subject, esp. in Ion. 
prose : also, Tig is put between its 
gen. and the article of that gen., as, 
rtiv Tig nepcecjv (for Tig tuv H.), 
t'2v Tiveg Qoivikuv, Hdt. J, 85; 8, 
90, etc. ; and so sometimes in late 
authors, as Ath. 108 D, Hemst. Luc. 
Nigrin. 38. — II. in collective signf., 
where an indefinite portion of a multi- 
hide is spoken of, tide ds Tig eiTrscKsv, 
but thus men spake, II. 7, 201, cf. 6, 
479, etc. : sometimes ironical, most 
men, men in general, II. 13, 638, Od. 3, 
224. — 2. like enauTog or Ttdg, each, 
each one, every one, as, ev fiev Tig dopv 
dn^dado, II. 2, 382 ; dXAd Tig avTog 
Itio, let each come himself, II. 17, 254, 
etc. : so, iva Tig GTvyenai Kal dXkog, 
that men may for ever dread, II. 8, 
515. — 3. something like this is found 
in Att., e. g., koAu&iv avToy Ttva 
Tovg TTpogf/KovTag, each one his own, 
Thuc. 1, 40; QopeiTai Tig, fear is 
among them, Aesch. Cho. 59 ; and in 
Att., Tig, some one, somebody, one, is 
used for pers. pronouns in all cases, 
as for iycj or i/fieig, Soph. Aj. 245, 
Ar. Thesm. 603 ; for av, Soph. Aj. 
1138 ; and prob. of 3 pers., Ar. Ran. 
552, 554 ;— and then always in sing., 
even when a plur. is signified : but 
— 4. the relative to Tig in this collect- 
ive signf is sometimes used in plur., 
Soph. Aj. 965, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 62.— 
5. in poets, the neut. rt with a nega- 
tive is used to comprehend all gen- 
ders, nothing, no creature or being, 
Herm. H. Horn. Merc. 143 ; t£>v uA- 
?mv ov izep ti Tcetpvyjievov ear' 'A0po- 
6Ltt}v, ovte Oeuv, ovt' avdpuiruv, H. 
Ven. 34. — III. Tig, ti, like Lat. aliquis 
aliquid, quidam quiddam, emphat. of a 
person or thing, some great one, some 
great thing, r\vxeig Tig elvat, you 
boasted that you were somebody, Eur. 
El. 939 ; ktjjcjv Tig tyaivo/tai rjiieg, 
after all I too am somebody, Theocr. 
11, 79 ; also in plur. : — Aiyeiv ti, to 
be near the mark, Plat. Prot. 339 C, 
etc., opp. to ovdev leyeiv, Herm. 
Vig. n. 1 13. — 2. emphat. a man, opp. 
to a brute, Tig rj kvuv, Ar. Pac. 24, 
cf. Eur. Cycl. 117: but —3. reversely, 
with signf. of contempt, somebody or 
other: esp. with proper names, Qep- 
a'lTTjg Tig rjv, there was one Thersites, 
Soph. Phil. 442 : hence Tig , for a slave, 
Xen. Symp. 1,3, etc.— 4. Aristot. joins 
it with the article, thus, 6 Tig dvdpu- 
Tog, o Tig iTTTrog, an individual man, 
horse, etc., Categ. 2, 2; 5, 1. — IV. 
joined with adjs., Tig makes them 
less precise, in some degree, more or 
less, freq. ironical, as, Tig dapaa- 
Uoe, Od. 17, 449, cf. II. 3, 220, Od. 
18, 382, Wess. Hdt. 4, 198: thus, 
dvgfiadrjg, stupid, is qualified into 
ivgpiadris Tig, a slow sort of person ; 
fiaivofxevog, a madman, into /uaivbfie- 
vbg rig, a crazy sort of fellow, etc., — 
very freq. in Att. : so with an adj. of 
number, size or the like, baog Tig xpv- 
cog, what wealth of gold, Od. 10, 45 : 
Kaarog Tig, Od. 9, 65 ; olog Tig, II. 5, 


TIS 

638, Od. 20, 377 ; bnolog ng, etc. ; cf. 
ogrig ; irdg Tig, every one, Elmsl. 
Med. 548 ; elg Ttg, some one, etc., v. 
Ellendt Lex. Soph. 2, p. 832 : -noAvg 
Tig, Hdt. 5, 48 ; b/Uyoi Tiveg, or (as 
Aesch.) ov ttoAAoi Tiveg, some few : 
esp. in phrases like Tpelg Tiveg, some 
three or so, cf. Thuc. 3, 68 ; 7, 87, cf. 
Schaf. Greg. 8 : esp. interrog., iroaog 
Ttg ; iTOiog Tig ; etc., Trag. — 2. in this 
signf. ti is joined as &dv. with verbs 
and adjectives, somewhat, in a way, in 
a manner, freq. in Horn., and Hdt. ; 
also with another adv. or adj. used 
as adv., ovtco drj ti iayvpal, ovtio drj 
ti nolvyovov, etc., Hdt. 3, 12, 108, 
cf. 4, 52 ; so also, tjttov ti, somewhat 
less, ovdev ti, irdvv ti, txoAv ti, axe- 
dov ti, etc. — V. Tig re, usu. in simi- 
les : — so too, ug Tig re, d)g ore Tig re, 
for were Tig, II. 3, 33, etc. : though re 
is sometimes strictly a conjunction, 
Od. 19, 265, etc.— VI. Tig for 6g, ogTig, 
only in late poets, as in Call., cf. 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 88, 740 ; never in 
Att. — VII. as a doubtful negat., r) Tig 
rj ovdeig, but one— if so many, next to 
none, Valck. Hdt. 3, 401, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 5, 45 ; ?/ tit) ovdev, little or nothing, 
Plat ; Apol. 17 B : so, elg dvr/p, 
ovdeig dvrjp, as vel duo, vel nemo, Pers. 
Sat. 1, 3. — VIII. Ttg is really pleonast. 
in such phrases as ovdev ti or /undev 
ti, Democr. ap. Stob. p. 310, 42, Jac. 
Ach. Tat. p. 728 ; and so perh. in the 
susp. ovdeig Ttg, Eur. Ale. 79. — 2. 
also pleon. in to fiev ti..., to de ti, 
for to /xev..., to de, Ep. Plat. 358 A ; 
also masc, 6 fiev Tig.., b de Tig, Bor- 
nem. Xen. Symp. 2, 6, Cyi. 2, 3, 19. 
— 3. in long sentences, and such as 
have two clauses, Tig is oft. repeated, 
Pors. Hec. 1161, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 
569 : whereas elsevvh. it is found 
only in the second, Pors. Hec. 370. 
— IX. Tig is sometimes omitted, ovde 
Kev ev6a Teov ye fiAvog Kal x EL P a £ 
ovoito (sc. Tig), II. 13, 287 ; but more 
freq. in Att., as Soph. O. C. 1226, 
El. 1323, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; 
though many passages are wrongly 
referred hither, v. Herm. Soph. O. T. 
316. — 2. still more singularly Tig is 
omitted before a gen. case which 
must depend upon it, as, rj [Tig} Tag 
uauTOV Xiavtiiddv yevedg, Soph. Aj. 
190 ; rjv ya/xy ttot' avTog r) [rig] tuv 
^vyyevuv, Ar. Nub. 1128; ovk dv 
aitiv' eKjuuOot [rig'] fipoTuv, Soph. 
Tr. 2 (though Herm. defends Tricli- 
nius' reading — enfiddoig), cf. Hemst. 
Luc. Nigrin. 24. — 3. Tig must often 
be supplied from what goes before, 
Heind. Plat. Gorg. 478 C, Prot. 319 
D. — Cf. ogTig, ovTig, firjTtg, oXKoti. 
[Z in all cases : Horn, however some- 
times has Tig long in arsis, II. 24, 149, 
Od. 21, 324: the neut. ti is never 
elided.] 

TPS ; neut. rt; gen. Tivog, in Horn, 
always reo and contr. re£>, Att. tov : 
dat. tivi, Att. also rw, cf. b D : acc. 
Tiva, neut. ti. Plur. Tiveg , Tiva : 
gen. tivov, in Horn, always reow: 
dat. Tiai : acc. Tivag, Tiva. Of the 
plur. Horn, uses only nom. Tiveg with 
gen. Teiov, nor has he the dat. sing., 
tlvl. — Pronoun of direct question, al- 
ways written with the acute accent, 
masc. and fern, who ? which ? neut. 
what ? which ? Lat. quis, quae, quid ?, 
Horn. :— strengthd. Tig yap, ti yap, 
just like Lat. quisnam, quidnam, 11. 2, 
803, and freq. in Od. ; also in Pind. 
P. 4, 124, and Att. (cf. infra VIII. 2) : 
eg TL ; until when ? how long ? II. 5, 
465 : Tig d' ovTog epxeai ; who art 
thou that comest ? II. 10, 82, cf. Pors. 


TIS 

Hec. 499 : sometimes also e*p« s?in| 
surprise or anger, as in ri tovto ; Ti 
XpfiH-a; t-a, ti tovto; and the like, 
Valck. Hipp. 905.— When the ques 
tion is asked by Tig or ti without aw 
interrog. particle, the pronoun fol 
lows the verb, e. g. Ar. Pac, 192, 206, 
Nub. 239.— II. the question is vari- 
ously modified by the addition of otv 
or Kev and a change of mood : — 1. r{{ 
dv or ksv, with the opt., expresses 
strong doubt, who could, who would dfi 
so ? Od. 21, 259, II. 10, 303, etc. : rarft 
ly so with the indie, as in Hes. Sc. 
73. — 2. the poets however omit dv 01 
Kev with the opt. when the doubt be- 
comes in fact a denial, who coidd do 
so? i. e. no one could, v. Aesch. Cho. 
315, Soph. Ant. 604. — 3. Tig witl 
the subjunct. expresses deliberation 
whether a thing shall be done or not, 
what must I do? what must I say! 
Herm. Vig. n. 108.— III. Tig is more 
rarely used for boTig in indirect ques- 
tion, or rather oratio obliqua aftej 
verbs which themselves express a 
question, doubt, etc., and that usu. 
with the opt., i/puTa dr) eireiTa, rl% 
elrj Kal rrodev eXdoi, Od. 15, 423, cf 
17, 368, Soph. El. 316, etc., cf. Dind. 
ad O. T. 1144:— yet, from the liveli 
ness common in Greek narrative, the 
verb of the indirect question oft. pass 
es again into the indie, as if the ques 
tion were direct, as, e7naKeipo)/ne6a 
Tiveg TteiravTai, Xen. An. 3, 3, 18. — 
IV. sometimes two questions are 
asked in one clause by different casea 
of Tig, as, e/c rivog Tig eyeveTO ; from 
whom is who descended ? i. e., who ia 
he and from whom descended ? Wytt. 
Ep. Cr. p 181. — 2. a like doubling oi 
the question lies in the union of r'i% 
with other interrog. words, rig irodev 
elg dvdpuv, Od. 1, 170, cf. Soph. Tr. 
421 : ■Kdg t Ti; Heind. Plat. Hipp. Ma? 
297 E. — V. after rt as predicate fol 
lowed by ecr'i, the subject is not sel 
dom put in plur., as, ri ttot 1 eot'iv, 
a diavoov/ieda ; rt itot' egtI TavTa , 
Plat. Theaet. 154 E, 155 C, Heind. 
Plat. Gorg. 508 B.— VI. rig=7ioiog. 
Soph. Tr. 311, O. T. 489; cf. Herm. 
Vig. n. 114— 2.= iroTepog, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 3, 17; like Lat. quis ? for uter ? 
Liv. 30, 1.— VII. H; alone, as a sim- 
ple question, what ? — but, in comic 
writers, it sometimes takes the arti 
cle, to ti; — this happens* when the 
question refers to something going 
before, about which one deiires to be 
further informed, Ar. Pan. 696, Nub 
775, Av. 1039 : if that which goes be- 
fore is in plur., the question may be 
asked by ra H; Ar. Pac. 693.— VIII. 
ti ; also oft. stands absol. as adv., 
how? for why? wherefore? II. 1, 362, 
414, etc. : so too in Att., though they 
also have in full did t'l ; cf. tLtj—2 
TL yap ; why not ? how else ? Lat. quid 
enim ? quidni? Aesch. Ag. 1239, Eum„ 
678, v. Blomf. Cho. 880 (Dind.) : used 
in affirmative answers, Plat. Phaedr 
258 D, Theaet. 209 B, etc. ; fcf. Schaf 
Soph. O. C. 1679 : cf. infra 5.-3. ts 
de ; but how ? i. e. only see now ! serv 
ing to pass on quickly to a fresh 
point, the Lat. quid zero?, t'i de, el 
ur>.., what else but.., qi.id aliud,nisi. 
Xen. Oec. 9, 1 ; cf. Soph. O. T. 941 
Phil. 421 : so also, t'l & d?j ;— (A 
course tl de beginning a clause has 
its simple interrog. and connective 
force.— -4. tl Crj ; ti ot) tote ; wh$ 
ever? why in the world? expressing 
surprise, Plat. Gorg. 469 A. -so toa 
TldfjTa; how, pray? — 5. 7*. fir/v; uhg 
not? i. e. yes certainly, much like Ti 
1501 


T1S1 

fdp ; very freq. in Plato. — 6. rt ovv ; 
how so? making an objection, \esch. 
Thcb. 208, 704, etc.— 7. Tt tovto ; 
what is this ? what mean you 1 — jut the 
neut. sing, rt is oft. followed by a 
plur., tl ravra; Heind. Plat. Gorg. 
508 C, Phaed. 57 A, Schaf. Soph. El. 
766. — 8. TLfiaduv ; tl iraduv ; v. fiav- 
d&vo, sub tin. — IX. rt, c part., fol- 
lowed by a verbal clause, forms one 
tentence in Greek, where we use 
two, as, tl uv TroLOvvTeg eItvxoZev ; 
what must they do to be successful ?, 
cf. Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 1 : so also with 
conjunctions, e. g. dXk 1 otclv tl ttolt]- 

G0)0~l, VOflLEtg ETTL l UE?i£LGdaL gov ; 

what must they do, before thou wilt 
believe that they care for thee ?, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 288 A. 

(Lat. QVIS, Saner. KAS, etc.) 
[t in all cases : but tl was never eli- 
ded, nor even tlvu in prose, acc. to 
Schaf. Mel. p. 135. The hiatus is al- 
lowed after tl in Com. ; but this li- 
cence is rare in Trag., Valck. Hipp. 
971 : indeed it is disputed altogether 
by Pors. Phoen. 892, Monk Hipp. 975, 
etc. ; but it is now generally allowed 
in some forms, as, tl egtlv ; Soph. 
Phil. 733 ; tl ovv ; Aesch. Theb. 208, 
704, etc. ; tl Eiirag •;] 

TlaaLaTO, Ion. for TLaaivTO, Od. 

fTlaalov, ov, to, opog, Mt. Tisasus, 
in Thessaly, Polyb. 10, 42, 2 ; the pro- 
jecting point of which formed the Tl- 
aaLrj uupa, Ap. Rh. 1, 568. 

iTiaapLEvdg, ov, 6, Tisamenus, son 
of Orestes, king of Argos, Apollod. 2, 
8,' 2 ; etc. — 2. son of Thersander, 
grandson of the Theban Polynices, 
Hdt. 4, 147— 3. a seer of Elis, an 
lamid, Hdt. 9, 33. — 4. an Athenian, 
uon of Mechanion, Lys. 186. 5. — Oth- 
ers in Thuc. 3, 92 ; Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 
1] ; etc. 

iTtGavdpog, ov, 6, Tisander, son of 
Jaecn and Medea, Diod. S. — 2. an 
Aetolian, Thuc. 3, 100.— 3. father of 
Isagoras, Hdt. 5, 66.— Others in Id. 6, 
127 ; Plat. ; etc. 

iTLocpxos, ov, 6, Tisarchus, an 
Athenian, Andoc. 3, 18. 

iTlGLudqg, ov, 6, Tisiades, masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 401. 

iTlGiag, ov, Ion. -rjg, eu, 6, Tisias, 
a Parian, father of Lysagoras, Hdt. 
6, 133. — 2. an Athenian, brother of 
the celebrated Iphicrates, Dem. 534, 
?A. — 3. an Acharnian, umpire between 
Apollodorus and Phormio, Id. 1104, 

1. — 4. an Athenian general, Thuc. 5, 
34. — 5. a teacher of eloquence from 
Syracuse, Plat. Phaedr.267 A.— Oth- 
ers in Dem., etc. 

TtGtyLTr/g, ov, 6, a utensil, vessel, 
Persian word. 

\TlGLfiaxog, ov, 6, Tisimachus, an 
Athenian, father of Tisias (4), Thuc. 
5, 14. 

iTiGtg, b,—TiGLag, a Messenian, 
Paus. 4, 9, 3.-2. c 6og, j], Tisis, fem. 
pr. n., A nth. P. 6, 274. 

TLGtg, Etog, i], (tccj) : — strictly, an 
estimating, valuation : hence a recom- 
pense, atonement, Od. 2, 76 : general- 
ly, a penalty, punishment, revenge, II. 
22, 19, Od. 1, 40, etc., and often in 
Hdt. : tlglv dovvai, to suffer punish- 
ment, Lat. poenas dare, Hdt. 8, 76 ; t'l- 
fflV EKTLVELV, Id. 6, 84 ; TLGtg fjKEL, Id. 

2. 152, cf. Soph. O. C. 229 (v. sub tl- 
vu) ; r. eIgl, Soph. Fr. 813. — II. rare- 
'y, a requital of good, recompense, re- 
gard, tlgic (plXuv, Theogn. 337. — III. 
at tiglec, the powers of vengeance, like 
ihe 'EpLvveg, 'Apat, etc., 'Opoltecl 

Uo?.VKpUTEOr TIGLEC /XETTjTidoV, Hdt. 

3. 126, 128. 

1502 


riTA 

TlG.^ovrj, ?;c, i], (tlu, <j>bvog) Tisi- 
pnone, The Avenger of blood, one of the 
Erinyes, Orph. H. 68, 2— fll. daugh- 
ter of Alcrnaeon and Manto, Apollod. 
3, 7, 7. 

iTLGL(j>ovoc,ov, b, Tisiphonus, masc. 
pr. n., Qu. Sm. 1, 406.— 2. tyrant of 
Pherae, successor of Alexander, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 4, 37. 

iTLGGCKpEpvTjc, gen. ovc, dat. -vel 
and -v-n, v. Bornem. ad Xen. An. 1, 4, 
2 ; Poppo ad 2, 5, 3 ; acc. -vrjv, al- 
ways in Xen., on the form -vr], v. 
Poppo ad An. 2, 5, 27 ; voc. -vr}, Id. 2, 
5, 3 ; — Tissaphernes, a Persian name, 
esp. a satrap in Caria under Artaxer- 
xes, who first gave that monarch in- 
formation of the designs of his bro- 
ther Cyrus, for which he received the 
provinces of Cyrus and other favours, 
Thuc. 8, 5 ; Xen. An. 1,1,2; etc. 

Tltcllvu), aor. etltt^vcl, Ep. verb, 
synon. with telvu, tqvvu, to stretch, 
To^a, 11. 8, 266 ; also in mid., rofa tl- 
TaLVEGdai, to bend one's bow, II. 5, 97, 
Od. 21, 259 ; so, (popjutyya tlt/jvu/ue- 
voc, having tuned it, Orph. Arg. 253. — 
2. to stretch out, spread out or along, 
spread, t parr e fag, Od. 10, 354 ; tu- 
lavTa, 11. 8, G9 ; ^eZpe, H. 13, 534 :— 
mid. or pass., to stretch one's self, tl- 

TULVOJLLEVO) TTTEpvyEGGLV, Od. 2, 149 ; 
and, generally, to extend, spread, 7/7 
Kal tt), Dion. P. 637.-3. to stretch or 
draw alojig, ap/ua tltcilvelv, II. 2, 390 ; 
upoTpov, 11. 13, 704 : so, absol., tltcil- 
vetov, haste along, II. 23, 403 : hence 
in mid. or pass., 'Lirirog Oeel tltclvo- 
fiEVog tveSlolo, the horse runs stretch- 
ing over the plain {ventre a terre), II. 
22, 23 ; LTTirog uvanTa £/Uet tteSlolo 
TLTCCLVOflEVOg GVV OXEG(j)lV, II. 23, 518: 

also of a man running violently, Hes. 
Sc. 229 ; but in Anth. Plan. 105, yvla 
tltq.lv 6 fiEvog. — 4. in mid., also, to 
strain or exert one's self, Od. 11, 599. 
— II. tltcllvg) [l] is said to mean to 
avenge (as if from tlu), in Hes. Th. 
209, ^ugke 6i TLTCLLvovTag aTdGda- 
Myg /Lisya f)E^at Ipyov, — but the signf. 
is, Uranus in wrath called his sons Ti- 
tans, for that they were stretching out 
their hands to do violence. It is true 
that the poet has I : but this was be- 
cause the l in Tltuv was so. — Ep. 
word. 

■fTLTaKog, ov, 6, Titacus, an au- 
tochthon in Attica, Hdt. 9, 73. 

Tltuv, dvog, b, usu. in plur. Tltu- 
vsg, Ep. and Ion. TiTijvEg, ol, the Ti- 
tans, a race of gods placed beneath 
Tartarus, II. 14, 279, H. Ap. 336: 
acc. to Hes. Th. 133, six sons and six 
daughters of Uranus and Gaea, viz., 
Oceanus, Coeus, Creius, Hyperion, 
Iapetus, Cronus, Theia, Rheia, The- 
mis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, and Te- 
thys ; cf. 11. 8, 481, where Iapetus 
and Cronus are named. At first they 
dwelt in heaven, hence called Ovpa- 
vicovEg even in II. 5, 898 ; but when 
Jupiter prevailed he hurled them into 
nether darkness : their struggle with 
Jupiter assisted by the hundred- 
handed Cottus, Briareus and Gyes, 
is told at length by Hes. Th. 616-736, 
where they are always called Tltt]- 
VEg Qeo'l. — (This ltgend must not be 
confounded with the like revolt of 
the sons of Aloeus in Thessaly, Od. 
11, 305; nor with the storming of 
heaven by the later Gigantes.) Many 
other names are given by later poets, 
as Prometheus, Epimetheus, Atlas, 
Aesch. Pr. 205, 427 ; so, Qe/xlc Tira- 
vig, lb. 874, etc.— Later, any descend- 
ants of Uranus and Gaea are so 
[ called :— and in Lat. poets Titan is 


me 

usu. the Sun-god, Helius. (The old 
est deriv. of the name is given in 
Hes. Th. 207, v. tltulvu, fin. the 
Stretchers, Strivers, — tendones, as 
Herm. translates it :— acc. to others, 
tltuv is=Tt/j.up6g, \. TLTag acc. to 
others,=/3ccriA£iic, cf. tlttivu). 

TlTavla, (sc. ispd), tu, the festival 
of the Titans : strictly neut. from T; 
TavLog. [tu] 

iTlTuvLKog,??, ov,= sq.,Plat. Legar. 
701 C. 

TlTuviog, a, ov, Ion. TLTrjviog, 
( Tltuv ) Titanian, Titan - sprung : 
hence pecul. fem. TtTavtug, ddog. [a] 

TiTuvtg, iSog, i], Ion. TLTr\vig, fem. 
from Tltuv, Aesch. Pr. 874. 

TiTuvtg, Eug, i},— TLTuvog. [tl] 

TlTdvoyputpia, ag, rj, a history oj 
the Titans. 

TiTuvoKpuTup, opog, 6, (Tltuv, upa 
teu ) conqueror of the Titans, Luc. 
Tim. 4. 

TlrdvoKTovog, ov, {Tltuv, ktelvu) 
slaying Titans, Batr. 273. 

TlTuvofiuxLu, ag, rj, {Tltuv, fJ-dxv) 
battle cf the Titans, Diod. 

•fTtTavog, ov, b, Titanus, a moun- 
tain of Thessaly, 11. 2, 735. 

TtTuvog, ov, ij, lime, also gypsum 
Hes. Sc. 141 : generally, a white earth, 
chalk : also, marble-scrapings, Luc 
Somn. 6. (Perhaps from the Thes> 
salian town or hill TtTavog, 11. 2, 
735, as creta, chalk, from Creta ; o' 
— vice versa). [I] Hence 

Tltuvou, u, to cover with lime, pla. 
ter. 

TlTuvtoSrjg, Eg, (Tltuv, Etdog) like 
Titans, Titanic, TLTavudsg P/.Efteiv, 
Luc. 

TlTuvuTog, j], ov, plastered with 
lime. 

. TiTuZ,b,(TLu)—j3aGLA£vg,Hesych. ; 

Cf. TLTTJVTj. 

■\TLTapfjGLOC, ov, b, theTitaresius, a 
river of Thessaly, the later Eurotas, 
a branch of the Peneus, II. 2, 735 ; 
Strab. p. 441. — II. Titaresian, appell. 
of Mopsus, from sq. 2, Hes. Sc. 181 ; 
Ap. Rh. 1, 65. 

tT LTapov, ov, to, Titarum, a city 
of Thessaly, Lyc. : adv. TLTapijdev, 
from Titara, Orph. Arg. 126— 2. Mt. 
Titarus, in Thessaly, a branch ol 
Olympus, Strab. p. 441. 

Tirac, ov, 6, (mi) Dor. for TiTTjg,— 
t LfMopog, an avenger Aesch. Cho. 67. 

M 

TlTTjyEvrjg, Eg, (*yEVu) Titan-born, 
formed like ' kT%ayEvrig : from 

TlTjjVEg, ol. Ep. and Ion. for Tltu- 
VEg. Horn., and Hes. 

Tlttjvtj, 7jg, 7},=j3aGt?ug, Aesch. 
ap. Hesych. (Fr. 252); cf. tIto^:— 
hence Herm. (Opusc. 5, 162) reads 
tu xOovtov tlttivu, the powers of the 
nether world, in Aesch. Cho. 399 ; — 
supposing this to be heterocl. plur. ol 
TLTr/vog, a king: cf. Tidrjvog, tlOtjvij. 

iTLT-fjvLog, 7], ov, Ion.=T LTuviog. 

TltOelcl, ag, i], the suckling by a 
nurse, a nurse's place or ojf.ee, Dem. 
1312, 2 : from 

TltOevu, to be a nurse, do nurse 'j 
service. — II. trans., to suckle, nurse, 
tlvu, Dem. 1309, 19; 1311, fin. ; of 
one's country, Plut. Lycurg. 16:— 
ol TiTdsvb/iiEVOL, sucklings, Arist. H. A . 
3, 21, 7 : from 

TltOt], fig, or tltBt], 7]g, ?/, the feci 
or nipple of a woman's breast, cf. ri" 
Olov. — II. anurse, Ar. Eq. 716,Thesm 
609, Plat. etc. ; cf. /Lid/ufia II.—I1L 
prob. never— T7]drj, cLt7]6v, fin. (Afeic 
to Tidrjvog, TLdTjvrj, TiOrj, TLdog in tt 
6uo), dfjGai, to give suck.) 

TLTdtftvC'O^TLTTvfltCu. 


TI'I 1 

Tirdi^u, to suck the breast. — 2. 
tians., to suckle. 

Tirdtov, ov, to, Dim. from rtrOn T, 
Ar. Ach. 1199, Ran. 412, etc. 

Tirdtr, (Sog, ?/, Dim. from tltOtj. 

TtrdoXaSeo), ti, (tltOt], Xa/i3dvu) 
to take hold of the teats, Aristaen. 2, 
10. 

Tit66c, ov, 6, like tltOt], the teat, 
nipple of a woman's breast, Ar. 
Thesm. 640, Lysias 92, 32, 38 : rarely 
of the man's, Jac. Anth. P. p. 753. — 
II. a nurser, rearer, like TpoQbg, Philo. 

TltlCcj, like TTLTti^o), to cry ' ti ti,' 
chirrup like a young bird ; TLTL^ovTsg 
was the reading of Zenodotus for re- 
rpcyuTeg in U. 2, 314. (Onomatop., 
like tettl^u). 

TlTig, idog, tj, like iutzu, a small 
chirping bird, Phot. . 

TirldpLd, tu, a kind of writing- 
tablets, Arr. Epict. : others write tl%- 
?.dpia, and take it to mean pens. 

fTcf-Aoc, ov, 6, the Lat. titulus, a 
title, inscription, N. T. 

■fTiropfioc, ov, 6, Titormus, an Aeto- 
lian herdsman, brother of Melas, re- 
nowned for his strength, Hdt. 6, 127 ; 
Ael. V. H. 12, 22. 

iTiToc, ov, 6, the Rom. name Titus, 
Polyb. 

Tirpaivco, dub. form, and TLTpdo, 
late form, for reTpaivo). 

TirpuoKu, and, in Od. 21, 293, 
TP£2'£2, q. v. : f. rpuoo : aor. Irpcj- 
aa : pf. pass, rerpcjuat. To wound, 
hurt, II. 23, 341, Od. 10, 293 ; rerpCj- 
odat rbv jurjpbv, to be wounded in the 

1 high , Hdt. 6, 5 ; OvrjaKovrac rj rerpcj- 
usvovg, Aesch. Theb. 242: — also of 
ships, to damage them, Thuc. 4, 14; 
at rjfiLoeaL roiv vsQv TETpofiEvai, 
Hdt. 8, 18 : — of wine, to do one a mis- 
chief, olvbg as rpuet peXi7]d7]c, bg te 
kcli d?JiOvc JSXdTTTec, Od. 2J , 293 ; 
rpcjjei vtv olvog, Eur. Cycl. 422 ; so 
stel a Epug ETpovE, Id. Hipp. 392, 
■:f. Valck. Diatr. p. 52 ; rd -ivapadei- 
yuara rjiidc ovSev tltpcogkel, Plat. 
Phil. 13 C— (Akin to ropiu, *Tpdo, 
rsTpaivo : hence rpav/na.) Hence 

TtTpuGfiog, ov, 6, a wounding. — II. 
a miscarriage, Hipp. 

TiTTto. barbarism for tltOlov, Ar. 
Thesm. 1185. 

Tlttv3l&, strictly of the cry of par- 
tridges, but different from Kanafiifa, 
Theophr. ap. Ath. 390 B :— also, like 
rpf'Cw, tltl^o, of swallows and other 
small birds, to twitter, chirrup, used by 
Ar. Av. 235 in compd. dficjirtTTv- 
MGu>. f ' 

TtTVOKTOVOC OV, (TiTVOg, KTELVu) 

slaying Tityus, Call. Dian. 110. 

TItvoc, ov, 6, Tityus, son of Gaea, 
a giant, whose liver was always torn 
by two vultures in the nether world, 
as a punishment for violence offered 
to Latona, Od. 11, 576, cf. 7, 324: 
+ac-c. to Apollod., 1, 3. 12, son of Ju- 
piter and Elara: cf. 'Klupa. 

TlTVplvog avJ.og, 6, a shepherd's 
pipe or flute, Artemid. ap. Ath. 182 D. 

m 

TlTvpLarfjg, ov, 6, a piper, App. 
Pun. 66. 

TLTvpog, ov, 6, Dor. for I,uTvpor,a 
Satyr, companion of Bacchus ; but 
Strabo distinguishes the Ttrvpoc 
from the "Zdrvpot, 'Eel/.t/vol, etc., pp. 
463, 470 : — hence, a common shep- 
herd's name, Tityrus, 2,d~vpoc also 
oeingused for a prop, n., fTheocr. 3, 

2 ; cf. 'TTrodEGtr of 3d Tdyllf. — II.= 
ourvpog 3, a tailed ape, not the same 
as vrid^Kog, Theophr. Char. 5, cf. Ael. 
V. H. 3, 40, Schol. Theocr. 3.— III. 
with the Lacon^ans, the eoat or ram 


TI12 

that leads the flock, the bell-wether, Serv. 
Virg. Eel. 1. [i] 

TlTvaKo/uai, only used by Ep. in 
pres. and impf., combining the signfs. 
of the kindred verbs tevxco, Tvyxd- 
vo : — hence, — I. like tevxo), to make, 
make ready, prepare, tltvgketo 7rvp, 
II. 21, 342 ; vtt' bxecpL tltvgketo 
ltctcd, he put two horses to the 
chariot, II. 8, 41 ; 13, 23 :— in Alex- 
andr. poets, we find an act. form 
tltvgku, Arat. 418, Lyc. 1403; so 
also in Antim. Fr. 26, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. p. 38. — II. more freq. like rvy- 
Xdvu, to aim, with darts, etc., rivoc, 
at a person, tlvl, with a thing, as, 
M.r]pi6vris 6' aVTolo tltvoketo dovpc, 
II. 13, 159 ; Eyxeiy 6' avTolo tltv- 
gketo, 21, 582- cf. 3, 80; 11, 350, 
etc. ; TtTvoKEcdai Kad' o/lllXov, 13, 
498, 560 ; dvTa tltvgkegOczl, to aim 
straight before one, at a mark right 
opposite, Od. 21, 421 ; 22, 288 : absol., 
22, 118 :--also, to shoot a bolt into its 
socket, 21, 48 :— also, ^gpci tltvgko- 
fisvog, of a boxer, Theocr. 22, 187 : 
— c. acc. cognato, tpdptov p3}J.p\ia 
TLTvaKEadal tlvoc, to cast a stolen 
glance at one, Anth. P. 5, 221. — 2. 
metaph., cbpeal tlttogkeoOcll, to aim 
at a thing in mind, i. e. to purpose, 
design, c. inf., II. 13, 558 : hence of 
the Phaeacian ships, 5<ppa as r?/ tte/j,- 

7T0)GL TLTVOKOflEVCLL (ppEGl vf/Eg, Od. 

8, 556.^ 

Tltio, ovg, 7],=i]UEpa, day, Call. 
Fr. 206, Lyc. 941 ; cf. Tltuv, fin. 

Ti(j)7}, rjg, 7j, a kind of grass or 
straw (which some compare to, or 
confound with 6?ivpa), Theophr.— 
II. a kind of beetle (like Tilcprj or 
oiXcpr}), or, acc. to others, the water- 
spider, that runs on the top of smooth 
water, Lat. tipula, cf. Ael. N. A. 8, 
13: — also a kind of small boat, Ar. 
Ach. 920, 925, as Elmsl. interprets 
it from Suid. ; and Dind. quotes 
Schol. Pac. 142 to the same effect. 
(Perh. from Tl<poc.) [[ ?] 

Tl^d', for tlttte, before an aspirate, 
Horn. 

Tiptoe a, ov, of or belonging to a 
TLqoc, marshy, [ri] 

T?0oc, Eog, to, standing water, a 
pond, pool, Theocr. 25, 15, Ap. Rh. 
— II. ra TL(j)7j, woodlands, Lyc. 268. 

Tld>vov, to, a plant of the narcissus 
kind, used for garlands and nose- 
gays, perh. akin to ityvov. 

Tlipvg, vog, b, Tiphys, the pilot of 
the ship Argo, tAp. Rh. 1, 105f. — II. 
the night-mare, Lat. incubus. 

Ticpudrig, Eg, (eldog) like a TL<pog, 
and so=Ti4tog, Strab. 

TI'Q: f. tlgo : impf. etlov : pres. 
pass. TLOfiai : pf. pass, tetiplcll, part. 
TETL/iEvog : Ep. inf. pres. act. tie.uev : 
impf. act. and pass, tlegkov, tiegketo, 
Horn., and Hes. (cf. infra IT) To 
pay honour to a person (whereas tlvio 
is confined to the signf. of paying 
a price) ; hence, to esteem, honour, 
respect, like TLfidu, the bearing of 
men towards the gods, II. 8, 540 ; 9, 
238 ; 13, 827, Od. 13, 129, etc. ; and 
conversely of the gods towards men, 
II. 1, 508 ; 9, 110 ; in which signf. we 
also find the mid., Zsvg t'letcil avTijv, 
Hes. Th. 428 ; but more usu. of the 
respect paid by men to other men, 
kings, etc., ol as dsbv kg tlgovglv, 
II. 9, 302 ; Igov ydp gz 8eu) tlgovglv 
'Aycllol, lb. 603 ; dpLGTov 'Axatuv 
gvoev ETLGog, 1, 244, cf. 354; dvSpa 
tyipLOTov, ov dddvaToi nf.p etlgclv, 
7]TL/i7]oag, 9, 110, etc. ; on r. tlvu ev 
Kapbg cllgv, v. sub Kup {—Opi^); t. 
fElvov, Od. 15, 542; r. nvd cIlXo- 


TAAfl 

'iijtl, II. 9, 631 : — also of things, 0eo> 
6lk7]v tlovglv, they honour right, Od 
14, 84 ; "ITiLog p,OL tlegketo, 11. 1, 46: 
— in this sense the trag. use only thf 
pres. and impf. (cf. infra II), )ntp.o 
vag tLel, Aesch. Theb. 77, cf. Ag 
259, 531 ; — t'lelv fJ.E2.og, to honour, i. c 
siyig the strain, lb. 706 : part. pf. 
pass. TETifiivog, honoured, Horn., acd 
Hes. ; tlvl, by any one., 11. 24, 53i, 
Od. 13, 28, etc. : always of men, 
Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 478 ; — tetiuevcli 
in Aesch. Cho. 399 is against the 
metre, cf. sub TLTrjvbg. — 2. to value or 
rate at a certain worth, Tpi~o6a dudc- 
ku.Solov, yvvatKO, TEOoapdjloiov, to 
value a tripod at twelve steers' worth, 
a woman at four, 11. 23, 703, 705. — 
II. the fut. and aor. 1, tcgu, etlgo,, 
are used by post-Homeric poets only 
in the signf. of tlvlo, to pay a price, 
make return ; and TLGOfiaL, etlgu/I7]v 
only in that of tlvegOcll, have a price 
paid one, or return made one, so that 
these tenses properly belong to tLvu, 
— except in the Homeric passages 
above quoted. — Perh. also tlo/ucll, 
which is strictly only pass., may be 
used for t'lvo[icll in late poets. [Of 
pres. and impf., in Ep., i in arsis, I 
in thesis ; but sometimes l even in 
thesis, before a long syll, e. g., Od. 
14, 84 ; 16, 306 ;— in Att. usu. I :—l 
in pf. pass, always : cf. t'lvcj fin.] 
Tlco, Tlojg, Dor. forms for gov, teo, 

TEOVg. 

T?A6vfiog, ov, Dor. for TTifjQvfiog, 
Pind. [d] 

TAaj7rd#^c,ec,=r/l77TC#77C,Hesych. 

TlaLGL<pptov, ovog, 6,- rj,=T/\7>ac' 
(ppuv, Hesych. 

TM/iuv, Dor. rlfjiitov, Pind. [a] 

iT?La7rb%e/j,og, ov, b, Dor.= T?.rjT:6 
Xspog. 

TAA'Q, a radic. form never found 
in pres., this being supplied by the 
pf. TETlrjKa, or the verbs to7^uu>, 
dvixofiaL, vKCfJEVQ, etc. : fut. t\t]Gq~ 
Ijlcil : — aor. etXtju (as if there were a 
pres. t?S]/j,l, which there is not, Pors. 
Phoen. 1740); imperat. r?^6i ; opt. 
TXairjv, Ep. 3 pi. rXaiev (for t'Acl'l7i- 
gclv), II. 17, 490 ; part. rPtdc, t?mgcl, 
T%dv ; inf. tIt/vcl : — pf. (with pres 
signf.) TETlrjKa, but as a real pf. in 
Ar. Plut. 280.— These are all in 
Horn. : — from the pf. tetItiko., which 
he uses only in indie, is formed the 
poet, syncop. imperat. tetXclOl, te- 
rk&ra [a], Od. 16, 275; opt. te- 
T\a'L7]v, 11. 9, 373 ; inf. TET^dvaL [a], 
for which Horn, uses tetIu/uev, and 
in Od. 13, 307 re-Mfievat : Ep. part. 
TET?i7]6g, oTog, Horn., and Hdt. 
fern. TSTljjvla, Od. 20, 23 : the Ep. 
aor. ETakaGa [d] (as if from a pres. 
Ta?Ma), Horn. ; who also has the 
Ep. form hrakaaaa, 11. 17, 166, subj. 
TaldGOU, rig, tj, II. 13, 829 ; 13, 164 ; 
whence a fut. Va/ldcrcry in Lyc. 746. 

Strictly, to take upon one's self, to 
bear ; to suffer, undergo, hardship, dis- 
grace, etc., but never like $ipu, of 
bodily loads or burdens ; c. acc. rei, 
ET?,j]v ol' ovko) Kal u?Aog, II. 24, 505 ; 
et\t]v uvipog Evvrjv, I submitted to be 
wedded to a man, 18, 433 ; er2a ttev- 
dog, Pind. I. 7 (6), 52 ; rXyvai Trdfljf, 
Aesch. Pr. 704, etc.— 2. inf., to darcoi 
venture to do, iribg ET?^T]g eTlOeuev olog; 
II. 24, 519 ; ovte Ibxovb' levol tet?.tf 
Kag OvpLG), 1, 228 ; cf. 21, 150 ; 7, 480, 
etc. ; so'also in Hes., Pind., etc. :— in 
Att. poets, to dare to do something con 
trary to one's feelings, whether good or 
bad, hence to have the courage, effront- 
ery, grace, patience, cruelty, to do any 
thins, TTtjg ETlqg Gag bipeig napuioi 
1503 


TAH2 


TOAI 


How couldst thou quench thy orbs of 
sight ? Soph. O. T. 1327 ; firj TAyg /ie 
ixpoSovvai, be not so cruel as to for- 
sake me, Eur. Ale. 275, (see more ex- 
amples ap. Monk ad 1.) ; so c. acc. 
rei (where dpdv may be supplied), to 
dare a thing, i. e. dare to do it, Soph. 
Tr. 71, cf. Eur. Hec. 1251 :— later c. 
part, pro inf., Aesch. Ag. 1041, Theb. 
756; cf. Od. 5, 362, Schaf. Soph. El. 
943.- — 3, absol., to be patient, submit, 
venture, etc., tjtol h/u pEvio nat tXtj- 
tropai, II. 11, 317; esp. in imperat., 
rirXadi fir^rep kp.ii Kal dvaaxeo, 1, 
586 ; etc. ; tet?itj6ti OvfiC), II. ; upa- 
8Lrj tetItjvIci, Od. 20, 23.— Poet, word, 
used also by Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 2 ; ro/l- 
iido being the common prose word. 
(T/l-dcj is radically the same as toa- 
uacj, Sanscr. tul, Lat. tol-erare, tul- 
isse, (t) latus : hence teau/uov, tu?mv- 
tov.) Hence 

TXrjdvpog, ov, Dor. rlud-, (6vfi.bg) 
of enduring soul, stout-hearted, 'Odvo- 
aevg, Anth. P. 9, 472 ; rk. kvcov, a 
staunch hound, Pind. Fr. 258 ; rk. 
dkttd, Id. N. 2, 24. 

*T?,7/pi, v. sub *t?m(j. 

iTkr/uovidcg, ov, 6, Tlemonidas, a 
Spartau, commander of peltastae, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 3. 

Tkqpbvug, adv. from tXtj/xuv, 
q. v. 

TlrjpLOGVVTi, Tjg, rj, that which is to 
be endured, misery, distress, in pi., H. 
Horn. Ap. 191. — II. endurance, patience, 
Archil. l s 6. Hence 

Tat'/[ig)v, ovor, b, i], vocat. TAT/pov, 
(*rAd(j) : — suffering, enduring ; hence, 
— I. patient,, stedfast, stout-hearted, of 
Ulysses, IL 10, 231, 498, (to whom a 
rkr/puv 6vp6g is ascribed, 11. 5, 670 ;) 
also, bold, daring, hardy, dapvaXeoL 
Kal T?J]fiovEQ, II. 21, 430; Tkdpovi 
ilwxfr Pind - P- 1 , 93 5 cf - Elmsl. He- 
racl." 570 ; and in bad signf., over-bold, 
reckless, Lat. audax, Aesch. Cho. 383, 
596, Soph. El. 439, Eur. Med. 865.— 
[I. full of suffering, wretched, miserable, 
Theogn. 196, Aesch. Pr. 614, Soph. 
Phil. 161, etc.; Tkr/poveg (jtvya'i, tv- 
X at, Eur. Hipp. 1177, H. F. 921 ; T kjj- 
uoveoraToc koyog, Id. Hec. 562 : — in 
Ar. Thesm. 1072, Oavdrov belongs to 
uepog E^sXaxov, not to t'Atj/llov. — III. 
adv. -povug, patiently, Aesch. Cho. 
748, Eur. Supp. 947. — Poet, word, 
nsed once or twice by Xen. 

TXrjirudEia, ag, rj,= ra?iai7ro)pia. 

TA?]Trd€£U, 6>, to endure misery, like 
raAatTvupEG). 

Tk7]'nd6f]g, Eg, (*r/ldw, rrddog) — 
TaXaiTtupor, wretched. 

iTATjiroAE/ior, ov, 6, Tlepolemus, 
son of Hercules and Astyoche (or As- 
tydamia, Pind. O. 7, 43), fled from 
Argos to Rhodes for murder, and 
from Rhodes went with nine ships to 
the Trojan war, in which he was 
slain, II. 2, 653, sqq. ; 5, 659.-2. son 
of Damastor, a Lycian, II. 16, 416.— 

3. a general of the Athenians, Thuc. 
1, 117. — 4. a general of Alexander 
nhe Great, Arr. An. 3, 22, 1.— Others 
in Paus. ; etc. 

iTk7]dag, ov, b, Tlesias, an Athe- 
nian archon, Paus. 4, 15, 1. 

TknoiKdpdtog, ov,= Ta?,aicdp8icg, 
hard-hearted, Aesch. Ag. 430. 

iT^TjaifiEVrjg, ovg, 6, Tlesimenes, 
Blase, pr. n., Anth. ; Paus. ; etc. 

TAtjaifioxQog, ov, = sq., Eur, In- 
sert. 63. 

TXtjmiTOvog, ov, {*rXdu, novoc) 
patient of toil, stout-hearted, Opp. C. 4, 

4, H. 1,35. 

T "krjoig, e w £"> V' (*TAdw) tndurance : 
■daring. Hence 
1504 


Ta7]TIk6c., 7j, 6v, of or for enduring, I 
patient, Philo. 

TknTog, 7], ov, verb. adj. from 
*rXdu, — I. act., suffering, enduring, 
patient, stedfast in suffering or labour, 
II. 24, 49. — II. pass., suffered, endured : 
to be suffered or submitted to, endura- 
ble, Aesch. Pr. 1065, etc. ; cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 874. 

iTkug, d>, 7], Tlos, a city of Lycia, 
Strab. p. 665 ; hence TktoEvg, Eug, b, 
an inhab. of Tlos, Anth. 

Tpdysv, Ep. for ET/xdynaav, 3 pi. 
aor. pass, of TfiTjytj, 11. 16, 374. 
[d] 

Tpdyov, Ep for ir/xayov, aor. act. 
of Tfirjyu. [d] 

iT/u,dpiog, ~ Tojudpiog, Call. Cer. 
52. 

^Tfidpog, b,=Tbpapog, Strab. 

Tfiqyqg, ov, 6,= 6 r/ur/yuv, Dor. for 
a ploughshare. 

Tpfjyog, Eog, to, ploughed land : a 
furrow. 

Tfirjyu, aor 1 ETjirj^a ; aor. 2 eTpd- 
yov ; aor. mid. ETprjtjdp7)v ; aor. pass. 
ET/LLdyrjv [a] : — Ep. collat. form from 
teuvu, to cut, cleave, TfiTj^ag, II. 11, 
146 : in aor. pass., metaph., to be di- 
vided or dispersed, to part, ettel up r/ud- 
ysv (3 pi. for ET/adynaav), II. 16, 374. 
Horn, uses also in the compds. the 
pres., aor. 2, and (more freq.) aor. 1 ; 
the aor. mid. occurs in Nic. Al. 301. 
No pres. TpTjaou, or fut. t/z^cj is 
found. Hence 

Tp.t}8t]v, adv. (te/uvu) : — by cutting, 
or grazing, II. 7, 262. 

Tpijpa, arog, rb, (te/uvc), r/wrjya)) : 
— that which is cut, cut off, a section, 
piece, portion, Plat. Symp. 191 D, etc. 
— 2. a cut, incision, wound, Id. Gorg. 
476 C. Hence 

TprjpdTudTjg, eg, (eldog) : — like or in 
the form of a Tpfjua. — II. endued with 
a quality of cutting or parting, Hipp. 

Tfir/^ag, part. aor. 1 from r/xr/yu, IL 

TufjGig, Eog, 7], (rt/nvo), T/xtfyo)) : — 
a cutting, cutting off or in two, Plat. 
Symp. 190 E ; r//. rfjg yf)g, ravaging 
a country, Id. Rep. 470 A ; cf. KEipu 

1. 3, TEixvc) III. 3. — II. a division, 
branch of a subject, Id. Polit. 276 D. 

TfirjTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. ofrijuvo, 
to be cut, etc. — II. t/j.7]teov, one must 
cut, dixv, Plat. Soph. 219 D. 

Tfirj-rip, ypog, b, (rifivu) one v>ho 
cuts or severs, a destroyer, Nonn. 

TfxrjTTjg, ov, b, = foreg., Theophr. 
Hence 

T/J.7jTiKog, 7], ov, cutting, severing, 
Plat. Tim. 56 A, Theophr. : cutting, 
piercing, nvEVjua dpmv Kal Tfj.., Plut. 

2, 697 B. 
TfiVTog, 7], bv, {refivui) : — cut, hewn, 

Tfi. ifiuvTEg, thongs shaped by cutting, 
Soph. El. 747, Eur. Hipp. 1245. — 2. 
cut lengthwise, furrowed, oXkol, Soph. 
El. 863. — 3. cut, severed. 

HlxnTOOidrjpog, ov, {jp.7]Tog, mdrj- 
pog) cut down with iron, vXrj, Anth. P. 
14, 19. 

iT/iuXor, ov, 6, Tmolus, an early 
king of Lydia, Apollod. 2, 6, 3.— II. 
Mt. Tmolus, in Lydia near Sardis, 
now Bouz Dagh, II. 2, 866 ; Hdt. 5, 
100 : sacred to Bacchus, Aesch. Pers. 
49 ; cf. Strab. p. 625, sqq. 

iTvE(j>ax6og, ov, 6, Tnephachthus, 
£n early king of Aegypt, Diod. S. 1, 
45. 

To, neut. of 6. 

'Yoapxalov, adv., of old, better di- 
visim, -o dpxalov. 
Tods, v. sub 56e. 

ToSevtepov, adv., the second time, 
better divisim, to dsvTEpov. 
Todi, neut. of ode. 


| To£7r/7rav, adv., on th t whole, bette. 
divisim, to ennrav. 

Todev, demonstr. adv., strictly an 
old form of the gen. tov, hence, thence, 
Hes. Sc. 32 : — also for bBev, Bockh 
v. 1. Pind. N. 9, 18 (40), Aesch. Persr. 
100, and perh. in Hes. 1. c— II. hence, 
therefore, thereupon, like ek tovtov, 
Aesch. Ag. 220, cf. Ap. Rh. 4, 990.— 
Only poet. — (Tbdev answers to the re 
lat., and interrog., oOev, ttoOev, q. v.) 

Todi, adv. demonstr., there, in that 
place, like cvtov, avrbdi, Od. 15, 239 ; 
also in H. Horn., and Pind. — II. also 
for relat. 66 1, where, Pind. N. 4, 84, 
and in Alex, poets, as Theocr. 22, 
199 ; yet only to avoid a hiatus or to 
make a syll. long by position, Herm 
Orph. Arg. 631, H. Horn. Ven. 158. 
Jac. Anth. P. p. §65. — Only poet. - 
Cf. the corresponding relat. and in- 
terrog. advs. 66 l and tt66l.) 

Toi, enclit. particle, strictly an old 
dat. for tC), therefore, accordingly, con- 
necting by way of inference ; often 
also serving to strengthen an asser 
tion, in truth, in sooth, verily, etc. 
(though it is hard to render it by any 
English word), freq. in Horn. ; so too 
in Trag., very freq. to introduce a 
general sentiment or maxim, Pors. 
Hec. 228, Valck. Phoen. 1455: — 
rarely to denote the apodosis, as in II. 
22, 488. — In prose it very often serves 1 
to strengthen other particles, which 
it usu. follows ; — cf. ydp toi (sub yup 
IV. 9), ye toi, tjtol, kclitoi, (iev toi 
(sub fiiv II. 10), [xrjTOL, gvtoi, ov ydp 
toi, Od. 21, 172 ; el ydp toi, Od. 17, 
513; 7) ydp toi, Od. 16, 199; but 
sometimes toi is put first, as Toiyup, 
TotydpTOi, Toiyapovv, tolvvv ; so in 
toi upa, toi dpa, which however are 
mostly contracted by crasis into ra- 
pa and Tupa, as also toi uv into tuv, 
\ievtol uv into [xevtuv — for toi is not 
elided in those cases, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 
322, Soph. O. C. 1351, Monk Eur. 
Hipp. 443. 

Toi, Dor., Ion. and Ep. for aoi, dat, 
sing, from cv (but with this differ- 
ence, that ao'i always retains its ac- 
cent in Dor., Ion. and Ep., while toi 
is always enclitic), freq. in Horn., 
and Hdt., v. Herm. H. Horn. Merc. 
368. 

Toi, Tai, Ep. and Ion. for oi or oi 
al or ai, nom. plur. from 6 and dc, 
often in Horn., though always in 
strict demonstr. sense : but in Dor 
without any such restriction. 

Toiydp, a strengthd. form of the 
enclit. particle toi, so then, wherefore, 
therefore, accordingly, esp. freq. in 
prose, but found as early as Horn., 
II. 1, 76 ; so Toiyup eyuv epEU, 11. 10, 
427, Od. 8, 402, etc. ; usu. beginning 
a speech or narrative : — but not so in 
Aesch. Theb. 1033, Pers. 607, Soph. 
Aj. 666. 

Toiyapovv, Ion. Toiyaptiv, a 
strengthd. form of Toiydp, esp. freq. 
in prose, as Hdt. 4, 148, Plat. Soph. 
234 E, 246 B, etc. : esp. with the im- 
perat., cf. Soph. Phil. 341. 

TotydpTOi, a strengthd. form o, 
Toiyap, esp. in prose, usu. at the be- 
ginning of a speech or narrative 
Aesch. Supp. 655, Plat. Phaed. 82 
D, Gorg. 471 C, etc.: — sometimes 
with a word between, as Toiydp kyu 
toi, II. 10, 413, Od. 1, 179 f(ro£ in 
these passages rather the dat. foi 
<70t?)t, etc. 

Tom>, Ep. for toiv, gen. and dat 
dual from 6, Horn. 

Tolvvv, (vvv) : — a strengthd. form 
of the particle toi, therefore, then 


TOIO 


TOIX 


TOCK 


s«p. l/eq. i piose, el rolvvv.., Hat. 1, 
57.-2. in Att. oft. used to resume or 
continue a S{ eech, further, moreover, 
Aesch. Theb. 990, etc. ; eleyeg roi 
iwv drj on.., Plat. Gorg. 459 A, cf. 
Xen. An. 3, 1, 36, etc.; — sometimes 
slightly ironical, Soph. O. T. 1067.— 

3. sometimes at the beginning of a 
speech, iyo /ifa rolvvv.., referring to 
something present to the mind of the 
speaker and hearer, now I.., Xen. An. 
5, 1, 2, cf. Thuc. 5, 87, 89 ; v. ap. Lob. 
Fhryn. 342. 

Tolo, Ion. and Ep. for rov, gen. 
sing, from 6, Horn. 

Towc, rota (Ion. rolrj), rolov : (rolo, 
old gen. of b, ij, rb) : — of such kind, 
nature or quality, such, such a..., such- 
like, Lat. talis, demonstr. Pron., to 
which the relat. olog, interrog. notog, 
and indefin. iroiog correspond, very 
freq. as early as Horn., and Hes. 
Strictly, rolog requires a following 
clause with olog, as in II. 1, 262, Od. 

1, 257, etc. : but for olog we have 
OKolog, as in Od. 17, 421 ; or the sim- 
ple relat. pron., as in 11. 7, 231, Od. 

2, 286, etc. : rolog bitog, such as..., is 
more rare, Od. 16, 208 : — but rolog is 
most common in Horn, without any 
relat., referring to something gone 
before, such as is said ; so also in 
Pind. I. 0 (5), 20, Aesch. Eum. 379, 
Soph. Aj. 562, etc. : — with the superl., 
rolog fieytoTog dovirog, Hes. Th. 703, 
cf. Lob. Phiyn. 424. — In prose, the 
simple form rolog is used when a 
slight stress only is laid on the qua- 
lity, rolog 7} rolog, Plat. Rep. 429 B, 
437 E, cf. Phaedr. 271 D ; otherwise 
rotogde or roiovrog. — II. rolog, c. inf., 
vuch as to do, i. e. fit or able to do, 
rolot dfivvepiev, Od. 2, 60 : cf. oiog. — 
III. with an adj. of the same gender 
and case, it makes the proper signf. 
of the adj. more prominent, so very, 
fust..., E7U£iK7/grolog,ju$t of moderate 
size, 11. 23, 246 ; neXayog /xeya rolov, 
a sea so large, Od. 3, 321 ; aepdaTiiog 
rolog, so very crafty, Od. 15, 451 ; and 
still stronger, d^%rjxpbg /LtuTta rolog, 
so exceeding gentle, Od. 11, 135 ; 23, 
282 ; Sapddviov fidla rolov, Od. 20, 
302.— IV. Horn, uses the neut. rolov 
as adv., so, thus, so very, so much, II. 
22, 241, Od. 1, 209; 3, 496, etc.— 
Later, we have also rolog. 

Toibgde, dde (Ion. rjde), 6v5e, in 
common Att. also roiogdl, etc. : — = 
rolog, with stronger demonstr. signf., 
of such kind, nature or quality, usu. 
with the collat. notion of so great or 
excellent, — in Horn, not so freq. as 
rolog, but in Hdt. and Att. much more 
so : strictly, anteced. to olog, as doi- 
^ov roiovd' oiog bd' earl, Od. 1, 371, 
tf. II. 24, 375 : but more usu. with- 
out any relat., roibgd' rjfiev de/iagyde 
Kal epya, Od. 17, 313 ; roiogd' earl 
Trodag rotogde re %elpag, 19, 359 ; 
rotogde roabgde re 'kabg, a host such 
and so large, II. 2, 120, 799 ; rooogde 
x.ul rotogde, Hdt. 2, 73 ; erepog r., 
just such another, Hdt. 1, 207 : ellipt., 
Kara rotovde [rpbwov], in such wise, 
Hdt. 4, 48 ; 7, 10, 5 : ev ro roiode, 
in such circumstances, Hut. 9, 27: 
the sense is made more indef. by 
rotogde rig, freq. in Att., as Plat. 
Symp. 173 E ; etc. ; but also in Hdt. 

4, 50. — In comparison og also stands 
instead of olov, Aesch. Pers. 179. — 
In prose narrative rotdde is, properly, 
as follows, roiavra, as aforesaid, Hdt. 
l, 8, etc. ; cf. ode, oirog. Cf. ro- 
sbgde. 

Totovrog, avrn, ovro, Att. also 
oiovrnv, which however is also 
Q5 


.<Xmd in Od. 7, 309; 13, 330, and 
seems to prevail in Hit., while we 
find roiovro in Aesch. Pr. 801, Ag. 
315, and Thuc. 7, 80 : Att. also roi- 
ovroal, Plat.Theaet. 163 E : — —rolog 
and rotogde, but with stronger de- 
monstr. signf., of such kind, nature or 
quality, in Horn, not so freq. as rolog, 
but in Att. the most common of the 
three forms, usu. with collat. notion 
of so great, etc. ; but sometimes (from 
the context) with that of so small : — 
strictly anteced. to olog, as in Od. 4, 
269, Plat. Symp. 199 D, etc. ; to bcog, 
II. 21, 428 ; to ogre, Plat. Symp. 175 
D:— but more freq.without any relat., 
Pind. O. 6, 24, Hdt., etc. ; fa ro rot- 
ovro), ev rolg rotovroig, in such a state 
of things, Xen., etc.; roiovrog eon 
or.ylyverai eig, or Tcep't riva, he is so 
disposed towards any one, Xen. Cyr. 
5, 2, 27, Isocr. 4 D ; c dat., roiovrog 
riviysuch in a thing, Soph. Phil. 1271 ; 
strengthd., r. frepog, just such an- 
other, Hdt. 1, 207; 3, 47; also in 
neut., erepov roiovrov, erepa rotav- 
ra, Hdt. 1, 120 ; 2, 5 : the sense is 
still more indef. in roiovrog rig, such 
a one, freq. in Att., which phrase we 
oft. translate by an adv., as, eyevero 
rj dianojiidr] roiavrr] rig,\t took place 
in some such way, nearly so, Polyb. 3, 
45, 6. — In pfose narrative, roiavra 
properly refers to what goes before ; 
so, roiavra [lev drj ravra, Aesch. 5 r - 
500 ; cf. rotogde, fin. — After a ques- 
tion, roiavra affirms like ravra, (v. 
ovrog XIII), just so, even so, Valck. 
Phoen. 420, Seidl. Eur. El. 640.— 
Totavra, absol, like the Lat. et sic 
porro, rd TtXola, rd roiavra, ships 
and such-like, Dem. 96, 10. — Adv. -rug, 
r. ex eL > v - 1- Antipho 143, 7. — Cf. ro- 
OGvrog. (Totovrog is not a compd. of 
rolog, ovrog, but merely a lengthd. 
form from rolog, as roaovrog, rrjXi- 
Kovrog, etc., from rbaog, rrfk'iKog, 
etc.) [rot, freq. in Trag. and Com., 
Valck. Phoen. 512, Diatr. p. 109.] 
Hence 

Toiovrocxv.uog, ov, (axv/ia) of such 
shape, Sext Emp. p. 413. 

Toiovroaxwov, ov, gen. ovog,= 
foreg. 

ToiovroTpoTrog, ov, (roiovrog, rpS- 
Trog) of such fashion or kind, such like, 
Hdt. 7, 226, Thuc. 2, 13, Plat., etc. ; 
v. Epicur. ap , Diog. L. 10, 79. Adv. 
-irog. 

Toiovroxpoog, ov, (roiovrog, xpoa) 
of such likecoloxr, Hipp. 

Toiovrodrjg, tg, (roiovrog, eldog) of 
such kind, like rotovrbrpoirog, Luc. 
Pise. 20. 

Tolgdeot, Od. 10, 268 ; 21, 93, and 
rotgdeaat, rolgdeaaiv, oft. in Horn., 
— old Ep. forms for rolai de, anoma- 
lous. 

Tolxapx°£> °> ( T0 ^T°S" H, dpxo) '■ 
— overseer of the rowers on each side of 
the ship ; cf. Luc. D. Meretr. 14, 3. 

Totxlfa, (rolxog II) :— of a ship, 
to lie on her beam-ends. 

Totxtov, ov, rd, dim. from rolxog, 
Inscr. 

Totxoypd(j>ia, ag, tj, a writing or 
painting on the wall: esp. the Annals 
of the Roman Pontifex Maximus, 
which were written for perusal on 
the temple walls : from 

Toixoypd(f>og, ov, (rolxog, ypdfyd) 
writing or painting on the walls, [a] 

Toixodi<j>7/ra)p, opog, b, one who 
creeps through a hole in the wall (in 
order to steal) ; generally=ro/^ / (jpu- 

*°£ > ... 
Toixoapavov, ov, ro, the top of a 

wall. 


Totxbofiat, (rolxog) as pas*., « 
have the conception of a wall, as opp 
to really seeing one, Plut. 2 y 1120 D 
cf. i-KTrbo^ai. 

Toixopvicrqc, ov, b,— roixo)pvxog 
Lob. Phryn/232. 

Totrog, ov, 6, the wall of a house ot 
court, Horn., who also has in full r 
dcjjuarog, r. jueyupov, II. 16, 212 , 18, 
374 ; r. av"kfjg, Hes. Op. 730 ; olnLas, 
Plat. Rep. 574 D ; ypafyeiv ev roixois, 
Legg. 859 A ; cf. dtopvaatd, levtiba. 
— II. in plur., the sides of a ship, Od. 
12, 420, Thuc. 7, 36, Theocr. 22, 12 : 
— proverb., 6 ev irpdrruv rolxog, 
' the snug side of the ship,' Ar. Ran, 
537. (Akin to reivog, which how 
ever was never used in these sense*, 
v. relxog fin.) 

Toixupvx^o, cj, f. -rjao, (roixupv- 
XOg) to dig through a wall like a thief 
to be a housebreaker, Ar. Plut. 165 
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 62 ; cf. diopwao 
metaph., ola eroixopvxvaav irepi ro 
ddve< ov, what thievish tricks they 
playe i with their usury, Dem. 925, 
24. Hence 

Toi.xopvx'riiia, arog, ro, a hole dug 
in the wall : metaph., a thievish trick. 
[*] 

Totxcopvx'ia, ag,i],a digging through 
the wall, housebreaking t Xen. Apol. 25: 
and 

ToixopvxiKTj, rjg, rj, (sc. rexvrf) * 
housebreaker's life, Sext. Emp. : from 

Totxopvxog, ov, 6, (t olxog, bpva 
(7£j) : — one who digs through the wal\ 
i. e. a housebreaker, l/drglar, r. icai h 
pbavTioi, Plat. Leg-g. 831 E : gene 
rally, a thief knave, freq. in Ar., La 
Ran. 773, Plut. 204. 

Tolog, rotogde, advs. from roiOj, 
rotogde. 

Td/cu, Dor. for rbre, Pind. O. t 
112, N. 6, 18. 

ToKdpldiov, ov, ro, like sq., din, 
from rbKog II. \X] 

Tondpiov, ov, ro, dim. from tokoi 
II, a small rate of interest, small prof.*, 
Lat. usurula. [a] 

ToKdpvdiov, ro, v. 1. for ronapidtov 

ToKag, ddog, rj, (riKrco) : — one who 
has just brought forth, L&t.foeta, ct'cj 
drjleiai roicddeg, Od. 14, 16 ; roKaq 
"Keaiva, a lioness with cubs, Eur. Med. 
187 : — c. gen., rondg rivog, one's 
mother, Id. Hipp. 559. Hence 

Toledo, o, to be near delivery, Cra 
tin. Incert. 93. 

ToKerbg, ov, b,= roicbg, birth, deliv- 
ery, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 8, 21, Leon. 
Tar. 71. — II. that which is brought forth, 
Agath. prooem. Anth. 64. 

Toicevg, eog, b, (tlkto) : — one wht 
begets, a father : in Horn, always, 
and in Hes. usu. in plur. ro/crjeg, ro- 
Kelg, parents ; so also in Trag. ; — also 
in dual, Od. 8, 312 ; the sing, in Hes. 
Th. 138, 155, Aesch. Eum. 658 (cf 
sub reavov) : — Horn., Hes., and Hdt 
usu. have the Ion. forms ronfjeg, t/ov$ 
etc. : yet in II. we have also the gen 
rotceov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 69 : the dat 
rotceoi in an Epigr. in Bockh Lisa 

I, p. 536. 

ToKrjecoa, rj, (roKog)=roKag, Hipp. 

Toki^o, (rbKog II) : — to lend on in 
terest, en' kvvia b(So?ioic, Dem. 112S, 
27; r. rbnov, to practise 'usury, Antn. 
P. 11, 309. Hence 

ToKlOfiog, ov, b, the practice of usu- 
ry, Xen. Vect. 4, 6 ; Arist. Pol. 1 

II, 3. 

ToKtOTTjg, ov, b, (tokl^o) an usurer ; 
Plat. Ale. 2, 149 E. 

ToKoyTivtbeo, u, to practise sordid 
usury, Plut. 2, 34 D, Luc, etc. : from 

To'wyXixpog, b, (ronog II, y1v<po) 
1505 


TO AM 


TOMA 


TOM A 


■ me who splits interest, i. e. calculates 
his usury to afract'^, a sordid usurer, 
Plut. 2, 18 E, Liu., etc. ; generally, 
=6doXoaTurrjc, Jac. Anth. P. p. 598. 
"tttKolrj^La, eg, i), a taking of inter- 

St. 

1 OKOKoaKTup, b, (repdaau V. 2) : 
-•*ne who exacts interest. 

'VbKog, ov, b, (tiktu) : — a bringing 
forth, birth, of women, II. 19, 119, H. 
Cer. 101 ; of animals, II. 17, 5 : in 
olur., Soph. O. T. 26, 173, Eur., etc. ; 
£ r. Trjc yvvaiKog, the time of her de- 
livery, Hdt. 1, 111, cf. Soph. Fr. 424. 
—2. the offspring, young child, son, 
txwjtuv 'Apyeluv opeuv yeverjv re 
tokov re, II. 7, 128 ; of an eagle, el- 
Buv e% bpeog, bdi ol yeverj re TOKog 
re, Od. 15, 175 : Olblitov tokoc, his 
ion, Aesch. Theb. 372, cf. 407, etc.— 
11. metaph., the produce of money lent 
out, hence interest, Lat. usura ( as 
Shakspere says of usurers, that they 
' take a breed of barren metal,' cf. Plat. 
Rep. 555 E, Arist. Pol. 1, 10, 5) ; to- 
kos bvurup, Pind. O. 11 (10), 12; in 
sing, and pi., Ar. Nub. 18, 20, 34, etc. ; 
rorovc KO/iifcodai, Plat. 1. c. ; utto- 
la/i^dveiv, Lysias 148, 16 ; em toku 
daveifriv, Plat. Legg. 742 C ; tokoi 
tokuv, compound interest, Ar. Nub. 
1140; cf. eiriTOKOc II, emrpiToc III, 
and on the whole question of Greek 
•nterest, v. Bockh P. E. 1, 164 sq .— 

2. of the produce of land, Xen. Cyr. 8, 

3, 38. 

ToKOcpopeu, u. (roKog II, <f>epu) to 
luring in interest, Dem. 1362, 25. 

jToXepiov, ov, to, Tolerium, a city 
of Latium, Dion. H. 

^ToliOTofibyioi, ov, ol, the Tolisto- 
bogii, one of the chief tribes of the 
Galatae in Asia Minor, Strab. p. 566. 

TbXfid, t), and Ion. Tblfirf, rig, 
7fhich prevails also in early Att., El- 
'eiidt Lex. Soph., Dind. Eur. Ion 
1416 ; though ToTifid must be allowed 
in Eur. Andr. 702, Ion 1264, Ixion 
2 : rokfid is Dor., as in Pind. : — cour- 
age to undertake or vsnture a thing, 
boldness, daring, Pind. O. 9, 122, etc., 
Hdt. 2, 121, 6, and Att. : Tblfia tea- 
Tiuv, courage for noble acts, Pind. N. 
7, 86.-2. esp. in bad sense, over-bold- 
ness, recklessness, Lat. audacia, Aesch. 
Cho. 996, Soph. O. T. 125, Eur., etc.; 
r. Kal dvaibeia, Isae. 60, 43 ; nai 
dpaavrng, Plat. Lach. 197 B ; kal 
uvai(JxvvTta, Id. Apol. 38 D ; etc. 
(Akin to *tMu, q. v., Lat. tolerare.) 

iTol/Lialoc, ov, 6, Tolmaeus, father 
of Tolmides, an Athenian, Thuc. 1, 
108 ; 4, 53. 

Tolfidu, u, f. -Tjotd, Ion. To7\}ieu, 
Hdt. 8, 77, ToTifirjTe for ToXfiaTe, 
Dor. (ToTifxa) : — like *Tldu, to under- 
take, take heart either to do or bear any 
thing terrible or difficult (v. *rAdw 
II), freq. in Horn., usu. absol., as, tuv 
ovrivt dvfibc; e vl GTTjdeaaiv erb?./ia, 
11. 17, 68, cf. 10, 232 ; c. acc. rei, to 
endure, undergo, Plat. Legg. 872 E. — 
2. c. inf., to have the heart, cruelty, etc., 
to do a thing in spite of any natural 
feeling, like Lat. audere, c. inf., II. 8, 
424, Od. 9, 332, etc. ; see examples 
^as of TTifjvai), ap. Monk Alcest. 285 : 
sometimes c. part, pro inf., Od. 24, 
162: — more rarely c. acc, Tolfidv 
irbXefiov, to undertake, venture on it, 
Od. 8, 519 ; egbbovg ToXfidv, Pind. P. 
5, 156 ; navTa ToTifidv, etc., Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 438 ; hence in pass., oV eTolfir}- 
07] Txarrjp, such things as my father 
had dared (or done) against him. Seidl. 
tiur, El. 275 :— also in prose, as Plat. 
\pol. 31 C, Symp. 182 E, etc. 

TaTmjeic, ecaa, ev, Dor. -deig, 
1516 


Pind. (toA/jc) : — enduring, sledfast, 
stout-hearted, Od. 17, 284 : daring, bold, 
adventurous, 11. 10, 205, Pind. P. 4, 
157, like the prose TolfiTfpbg. — Ep. 
contr. Tolfiyg, f/aca, r)v, whence su- 
perl. rolfJijoTaTog, Soph. Phil. 984, 
where others wrongly read Tolfiia- 
TaTog, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. <J 66 Anm. 
3. 

Tbl/irjfja, arog, to, (ToTifidu) :—an 
adventure, enterprise, freq. in Eur., usu. 
in plur. ; but in sing., Phoen. 1676; 
r. ToTifidv toiovtov, Ar. Piut. 419 ; 
cf. Thuc. 6, 54, etc. 

TolfjrjpLa, ag, rj, boldness, rashness. 

To\urjpbg, d, bv, usu. prose form 
for ToZfirjeig, Antipho 122, 30, Thuc. 
1, 74, etc., Lvs. 186, 14, etc. ; also in 
Eur. Supp. 305. Adv. -pug, Thuc. 3, 
83. 

Tolptyg, ffaaa, r)v, poet, contr. for 
ToXfiyeig, q. v. 

ToKfirjaig, eug, 7), (roTifidu) a being 
bold, daring, Def. Plat. 412 B. 

To?./U7]Teov, verb. adj. from toI- 
iidu, one mttst venture, etc., tl, Eur. 
Med. 1051, etc. 

ToXfiriTT/g, ov, 6, (ToTifidu) a bold, 
venturous man, Thuc. 1, 70 : t. dvfibg, 
Anth. P. 9, 678. 

TolfirjTtag, ov, 6,=foreg., Agath. 

TolfJTjTiKbg, t), bv,= To"kixripbg. 

ToliiriTog, i], bv, ve'rb. adj. from 
TO?ifidu, ventured, to be ventured or 
hazarded, Sappho 2, 17, Soph. Phil. 
634, Eur. Hel. 816. 

iToX/JtS7]g, ov, b, Tolmides, son of 
Tolmaeus, an Athenian general, 
Thuc. 1, 108, 113 ; etc.— 2. a herald 
of Cyrus the younger, Xen. An. 3, 1, 
46. 

ToXjuiaraTog, y. Tolfi^eig. 

Tolotnbv, or divisim to aolttov, as 
adv., henceforward, for the future, freq. 
in Att. — 2. for the rest, accordingly, 
Xen. An. 3, 2, 8. 

tT6Zo0oc, ov, b, Tolophus, an Ae- 
tolian, Thuc. 3, 100. 

fTolo(f>uviog, a, ov, Tolophonian, 
of Tolophon. a city of the Locri Ozo- 
lae, Thuc. 3, 101. 

ToXvitev/ita, arog, to, = toXvtt?]. 
[*] • 

ToliVireVTUibg, r), bv.fit for accom- 
plishing. 

Tolvitevu (to7lVttt]) : — strictly, to 
wind off carded wool into a clew for 
spinning, Ar. Lys. 587: — usu. met- 
aph., — 1. dbXovg t., like ir?ieKetv and 
o~Tpe(peiv, to contrive, devise, invent 
stratagems, Od. 19, 137 : so, nevOog 
Tivl t., to work one grief, Eur. Rhes. 
744. — 2. to wind up, achieve a hard task, 
t. Tzbleiiov, II. 14, 86, Od. 1 , 238, etc. ; 
brrbaa Tolvirevae, how great things 
he achieved in war, II. 24, 7 : — cf. etc- 
ToXvTrevu. 

ToXvTTTj, Tjg, 7], a clew or ball wound 
up, wool carded and ready for spinning, 
Lat. glomus, Soph. Fr. 920, Ar. Lys. 
586. — II. a lump, ball of any thing, 
trpdcuv, Eubul. KafiTTvX. 4 : then,— 
III. from a likeness of shape, — 1. a 
globular cake. — 2. a round kind of 
gourd, pumpkin, LXX. 

■fToXuaaa, Tjg, t), Tolosa now Tou- 
louse in Gaul, Strab. p. 188. 

Tcfialog, a, ov, also og, ov, (to/lit}) : 
— cutting. — II. pass., cut, cut off, \56- 
GTpvxog, Aesch. Cho. 168; dnog r., 
Ib. 539, Supp. 268,— to be explained 
from the phrase Te/aveiv dtcog, Blomf. 
Ag. 16. 

iTojuuptdg, ddog, t), pecul. fern, to 
Tofidpiog, i) T. (i>7jybg, from which 
the Argo was formed, Orph. Arg. 
1161. 

Tofiuptov, ov, to, dim. from To/iog. 


iTofidpiog, a, ov, of Tomjirus, 7 
marian : from 

Tbfidpog, ov, b, j Tomaius or Tmd 
rus, a mountain of Epirus, not fat 
from Dodona ; also written T/udpog, 
Strab. pp. 327, 328f : v. sub Tbpcv 
pog. t[d in Callim. Cer. 52.] 

Tofidu, u, (TOfJTj) to need cutting, 
TTrjjua TOfjuv, a disease that calls f<r 
the knife, Soph. Aj. 582. 

Tofjetov, ov, to, (To/U7))=sq. I! 
Medic. 

Tofievg, eug, b, Dor. dat. plur. to 
jueat, Archimed., v.»Buttm. Ausf. Gr 
§ 52 fin. not. : (to/lit)) : — one that cuts 
— 2. a shoemaker's knife, Plat. Ale. 1. 
129 C : also, pincers, a forceps, Medic. 
— 3. ol TOfielg, the cutting teeth, incisors. 
— II. in mathematics, a section, conic 
or spherical, Math. Vett. 

iTo/jevg, eug, b, Tomeus, a mom* 
tain in Messenia, near Coryphasium, 
Thuc. 4, 118.— 2.=Tbfjot, Strab. 

Tofiexpi, adv.,=//£rpj,Lob. PhrYn. 
50. 

TofJT/, Tjg, t), (refivu) : — the end left 
after cutting, a stump of a tree, II. 1, 
235, cf. Soph. Fr. 479 ; the end of a 
beam, Thuc. 2, 76 ; XlQol ev TOfjy 
eyyuvioi, stones cut square at the 
end, Id. 1 , 03 ; the place from which a 
lock of hair has been cut, Aesch. Cho. 
230. — II. a cut, stroke, wound. Soph. 
Tr. 887, Eur. El. 160, etc.— III. a cut 
ting, cuttiTig off or down, Soph. Tr. 
700: — esp., as a surgical operation, 
Pind. P. 3, 95 ; navGig Kal t., Plat. 
Prot. 354 A, etc.; cf. Tefivu I. 2.— 
IV. severance, separation, r. Kal bid 
Kpioig, Plat. Tim. 61 D. 

■\Tbfinpog, ov, b, the Tomerus, i 
river of India, Arr. Ind. 24, 1. 

Tofj'iag, ov, b, {re/ivu) one who ha 
been cut or castrated, Kptbg r., a wnthet 
Antiph. KvkX. 2, 4. 

TojuiKbg, t), bv, (Te/uvu) of or fa 
cutting. 

Tb/Jiog, ov, (tojut}) cut, Ar. Lys 
192: tu Tbfiia (sc. lepd),— evTj/ja, 
prrts of a sacrifice used on taking sol 
emn oaths, Ib. 186, Antipho 139, 4 C ;, 
Dem. 642, 18. 

Tofiig, ibog, 7},= T0fievg II. 

iTbfjoi, uv, ol, Tomi, a city on the 
Euxine near Odessus, so called acc. 
to myth, from re/jvu, because Medea 
here cut in pieces her brother Absyr 
tus, Apollod. 1, 9, 24. 

Tofjbg, t), bv, verb. adj. from Tefivu 
cutting: sharp, Plat. Tim. 61 E, v. 1. 
Dem. 777, 3 : compar. TOfiuTepog, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 116; superl. -uTa- 
Tog, Soph. Aj. 815, ubi v. Lob. — Adv. 
-juug, sharply, clearly, Call. Fr. 78. 

Tbuog, ov, b, (Te/uvu) : — a cut : a 
piece cut off, a slice, yaGTpbg, rr'Aa- 
KovvTog, Ar. Eq. 1179, 1190.— II. a 
part of a book written and rolled up by 
itself a volume, tome. 

Tbijovpog, ov, b, a priest at Dodona. 
(Usu. deriv. from Tbfiupoi=6efj.LOTeg, 
as if for Tojudpovpog, whence some 
critics re°d Tofidpoi or TOfiovpoi for 
deuLGTeg in Od. 16, 403. Others de- 
rive it from mount T/uupog in Epirus, 
Steph. Byz., cf. Virg. Eel. 8, 44, and 
Juppiter Tmarius in Claudian Bell. 
Get. 18 : the mountain is called To- 
fiapog by Strabo, p. 328, Tomarus by 
Plin. ; others again from Tefivu, to/it}, 
and understood it of an eunuch 
priest.) 

iTbfivptg, tog, t), Tomyris, queen 
of the Scythae, who is said to 
have conquered and slain the ei- 
der Cyrus, Hdt. 1 , 205 ; in Luc. T6- 
fivpig. 

Tovalog, a, ov, (roi'oc) : — sketched 


TOJNO 

strained : t\ rovaia. (sc. (fiovf/), c, strain- 
ed, loud voice, Alex. TlaXXaic. I. 

Tovdpiov, ov, to, (rovog) : — a tun- 
ing-pipc, pitch-pipe, to give the key for 
singing or speaking (quvayninbv bp- 
yavov, (d rovg cpdbyyovg asapifid&v- 
mv, Plut. T. (f racch. 2) : elsewh. 
errirovcov. [a] 

Tovec)=tovog), Eust. 

TovSo?ivyeo), v. sq. 

TovdopO^o or to speak inartic- 
ulately, mutter, babble, Ar. Ach. 683, 
Ran. 747, Vesp. 614 (in all which 
passages the best MSS. and Edd. 
have the form in -v&, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
358). — Rarer collat. forms, rovdopv- 
yeu or -Xvveo), Pherecr. Metal 1. 1,4; 
contr. rovupvfa or rovdptfa, Opp. C. 
2, 541 ; 3, 169. Hence Tovdpvc, 77, 
muttering ; rovOpvarfjc, ov, 6, a mut- 
terer, like yoyyvaTjjg. 

Tovialog, a, ov, (rovog) consisting 
of one tone, 6tuaT7]/ua, Arist. Probl. 19, 
47, Plut. 2, 101'8 F, etc. 

Tovl^o), to f urnish with a tone or ac- 
cent. 

Tovikoc, 77, ov, of or by stretching. 
— 2. consisting of one tone. 

Tovoetdyg, eg, like a tone. 

Tovog, ov, 6, (telvu) that by which 
a thing is stretched, or that which can 
itself be stretched, a rope, cord, brace, 
band, oi rovoi Ttov idiveov, the cords 
of beds, Hdt. 9, 118, cf. Ar. Eq. 532 
(v. sub kmrovog) ; ufiolivov /saKpoi 
tovol, Aesch. Fr. 175: — also of the 
single strands of a rope, eic rpttiv to- 
vuv, Xen. Cyn. 10, 2. — 2. in animals, 
oi to vol are the sinews or tendons, Lat. 
nervi, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. — 3. in 
machines, tovol and uvtltovol, strains 
and counter-strains, Plut. ; cf. Id. 
Marcell. 15. — II. a stretching, tighten- 
ing, bracing, straining, strain, r. tuv 
ottTiuv, Hdt. 7, 36. — 2. esp. of sounds, 
a straining, raising of the voice, Dem. 
319, 3, etc.: hence, — a. a tone, note, 
of the voice, Plat. Rep. 617 B, etc. ; 
of a musical instrument, Plut. 2, 827 
B, etc. : metaph., of colour, lb. 563 E. 
— b. the tone or accent of a word or 
syllable, Gramm.— c. Tovog i^dfze- 
rpog, hexameter measure, Hdt. 1, 47, 
62; r. TpifieTpog, Hdt. 1, 174.— d. in 
the later musical writers, tovol were 
the dpfiov'iat of Plato, and Arist., 
measures or modes, Lat. modi, Plut. 2, 
1134 A, 1135 A, etc. : in the earliest 
Greek music there were three, acc. 
to the different divisions of the Te- 
f rachord, viz., the Dorian, Lydian and 
Phrygian: of these each was one 
tone higher than the other, so that 
the Dorian was lowest, the Lydian 
highest, and the Phrygian between 
the two : but as in later times each 
of these was subdivided by a half- 
tone, there were added two new 
modes, the Ionian between the Dori- 
an and Phrygian, and the Aeolian 
between the Phrygian and Lydian. 
Afterwards the number was still fur- 
ther extended, and there arose two 
systems, the smaller of eleven, the 
larger of fifteen modes, having their 
names compounded from the five 
just mentioned, v. Bockh de Metr. 
Pind. p. 212 sq., where the pe- 
culiar character of each is given. — 
2. exertion of force, straining one's pow- 
ers, and so, generally, force, strength, 
intensity, Plut. Demetr. 21, etc.; r. 
bpyrjg, Id. Brut. 34. — III. metaph., di- 
r fction, course, evdvv tovov Tpex^tv, 
Pind. 0. 10 (11), 76; olim evOvtovov : 
—tovov £x £lv £va -i hke Lat. unum 
lenorem ttnere, Plut. Demosth. 13. 
Hfince 


TOHE 

Tovdo, cj, to stretch, strain, 0? ace up, 
Tim. Locr. 103 E : esp., to strengthen 
the sound ; to place the lone or accent 
on a word or syllable, accentuate it, 
Gramm. 

Tovvv, v. sub vvv I. 3. 

Tovutir/g, eg, contr. for rovoetd?};, 
Hipp. 

Tbvooig, eug, 77, {tovocj) a stretch- 
ing, bracing: esp., a strengthening of 
the sound by the tone or accent, accent- 
uation. 

TovoTLK.bg, 77, ov, (tovou) belonging 
to, fit for stretching or strengthening. 

To£;d£ofiaL, f. -daoftai, dep. mid., 
(to^ov) : — to shoot with a bow, Tivog, 
at one, Od. 8, 218 ; 22, 27.— Poet, 
word, for which Toifevco is usu. in 
prose. 

ToZcikneTrig, ov, 6,=sq., Anth. P. 
append. 319, Ael. N. A. 11, 40. 

To^aTiKrjg, eg, (rb^ov, aha?}) mighty 
with the bow, Orph. H. 57, 2. 

Totjdpiov, to, dim. from to^ov. [a] 

iT6!;apig, ibog, 6, Toxaris, a Scy- 
thian, who visited Athens and be- 
came the friend of Solon, honoured 
after death by the Athenians as a 
hero, in the character of i-evog la- 
rpbg, Luc. Scyth. 2. — 2. a chief 
character in Lucian's dialogue so 
entitled. 

To^dpxvg, ov, 6,= sq. 

Totjapxog, ov, 6, lord of the bow, a 
bowman, archer, Aesch. Pers. 556 ; cf. 
To^ov I. fin. — II. the captain of the 
To\oTai at Athens, Thuc. 3, 98 ; cf. 
Bockh P. E. 1, 278. (From rbtjov, 
as LTnrapxog from tTTTroc-) 

To^aa/ubg, ov, 6,= sq., Nicet. 

Tofem, ag, 77, a shooting with the 
bow, archery, Plut. ? — II. collective 
for oi TO^OTai, the archer-force, Phi- 
lostr. 

To^eTiKrig, eg, drawing the bow. 

To^evfia, arog, to, (ro^evu) that 
which is shot, an arrow, Pind. I. 5 (4), 
59, Hdt. 4, 132, etc. ; oaov rb^evpia 
e^LKveeraL, the distance of a bow- 
shot, Hdt. 4, 139 ; elg To^evfia e^LKvel- 
cdai, to come within shot, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 4, 23 ; so, evTog ro^ev/iaTog, lb. : 
— metaph., bpt/iaTog 6e? u KT7jpLov ro- 
Zevfia, Aesch. Supp. 1005, cf. Ag. 
240, Soph. Ant. 1085.— II. collective 
in plur. for oi Tot-OTai, the archery, 
Hdt, 6, 112, Plut. Pyrrh. 21. 

To^evg, eog, b, a bowman : as prop, 
n., Bowyer, Hes. Fr. 41, 4. 

Tb^tvoig, i], a shooting with the bow, 

To^evTTjp, f/pog, 6, = sq., Arat., 
etc. : fern. ro^evTeipa, Opp. C. 3, 
22. 

To^evTTjc, ov, 6, (To^evu) a bowman, 
archer, II. 23, 850. ^ Hence 

To^evTLKog, jj, ov, fond of the bow 
or archery. 

To^evTog, 77, ov, struck by an arrow, 
shot, e/c_ Qoifiov, Soph. Phil. 335 : 
verb. adj. from 

To^evu, like the poet. Totjdfriuai, 
(to^ov) to shoot with the bow, TLvbg, at 
a mark, II. 23, 855 ; rrdvTeg, ugre 
ro^oTai CKOitov, To^ever' uvSpbg rov- 
6e, Soph. Ant. 1034; also, elg riva 
or tl, Hdt. 1, 214; 8, 128 ; npbg tl, 

4, 94 ; absol., to use the bow, Id. 1, 
136. — 2. metaph., to shoot or aim at, 
c. acc, Tavra vovg eTotfevcrev fidrnv, 
this hath my mind aimed at in vain, 
Eur. Hec. 603, cf. Tro. 255, cf. Soph. 

0. T. 1196 : so, 7] rvpavvlg ttuvto- 
6ev Toi-evETai epooLV, Eur. Incert. 
173. — II. to shoot or slay with the bow, 
TLvd, Hdt. 3, 74 ; in pass., Xen. An. 

1, 8, 20. — III. to shoot from a bow, tl, 
hence metaph., r. vfivovg, Pind. I. 2, 

5, so, yTiuaaa To^evcaca fvq rd na'i- 


"1020 

pta, Aesch. Supp. 446 ; irdv t£.to{?& 
rai fielog, Eum. 676. 

To^Tjprjg, eg, (rdfov, dpcj ?) :—fur ■ 
nished with the bow, x^'tp, Eur. Ale. 35 
— 2.= To£iKbg, t. adyt], Id. H. F. 188 . 
r. ipalfiog, the twang of the bow-string . 
Ib. 1063. 

To^LKog, 77, cv, (to^ov) of or for tho 
bow, t. Oti/uLy!;, "iTpanTog, Aesch. Pers. 
460, Fr. 123.— 2. 7} ro^/c/) (sc. r^p/?), 
bowmanship, archery, Plat. Symp. 19"* 
A, etc. ; cf. To^oavvn. — II. to rofi- 
kov, collectively, the bowmen, for ci 
TO&Tai. — 2. rd r. (sc. (pdp/ianov), poi 
son for smearing arrows roith, Diosc. 

iTo^LKpdrr/, rjg, ?), Toxicrate, fern, 
pr. n., daughter of Thf sDius, Apollod 
2, 7, 8 : cf. sq. 

To^LKpdTog, ov, and poet. 77, ov, or 
peth. To^ncpuTTjg, eg, (to^ov, Kpareu) 
lord of the bow, prob. only found as 
prop, n., Lob. Phryn. 666. 

■fTbtjihoi, o)v, oi, the Toxili, an In- 
dian people, Dion. P. 1141. 

TotjofieAefivog, ov,= sq., Orph. H 
33, 6. 

To£o(3b?iog, ov, ( to^ov, fiuhlio ) 
shooting with the bow, Anth. P. 12, 181. 

To^obdjudg, avTog, b, = sq., Aesch 
Pers. 26,30. [da] 

Totjbda/zvog, ov, (to^ov, daudui) 
subduing with the bow, r. "Apvg, tne 
war of archers, i. e. the Persians, 
Aesch. Pers. 86 (cf. rbtjov I. tin.}: 
"ApTe/uig, Eur. Hipp. 1451, cf. Diplul. 
'E'A,ev7](p. 1, 3. 

ToEoeidrtg, eg, shaped like a bow. 

To^oOtjkt], rjg, 77, a bow - case 01 
quiver. 

To^oK?iVTog, ov, (to!;ov, K?,vr6g) 
famed for the bow, Pind. Fr. 279. 

ToEov , ov, to, a bow, its arrows be 
ing blGTOL, lol, Horn., who, like Hdt., 
is fond of using the plur. rd To^a for 
the sing., usu. with epith. KapL-nvka : 
the Homeric bow was of two piecei 
of horn joined by the tct)x v C m the 
middle, 11. 11, 375 ; the word for the 
string being vevpd or vevpa ftoeia, 
and for the ends, noptivai : — for a (ie 
scription of a man drawing a bow, v. 
II. 4, 123 sq. : rdfa TiTa'iveiv, to dra\v 
the bow, II. 5, 97 ; also, to%ov ekaeiv, 
II. 11, 582; dvilneiv, II. 13, 583; so 
later, to%ov Teiveiv, evTeiveiv, tovv- 
eiv, cf. sub voce. ; though these 
words often mean only to string it . 
cf. naVivTovog. — The bow was spe- 
cially the Oriental weapon, hence, 
to^ov p~v/j.a (i. e. the Persians), opp. to 
hbyxVQ laxvg ( i- e. the Greeks ), 
Aesch. Pers. 147 ; cf. To£6da/j.vog, 
To^ovJiKog, To^oTrjg I. — Metaph.. 
rdfcj, by guess, Aesch. Cho. 1033.— 2 
sometimes, the bow is used for bow- 
manship, archery, to^cjv t v elbtnc 
Horn. ; 77 Texyr] tuv rdfwr, Hdt. 1 
73 ; Trpdc rdfov kp'lglv, Soph. Tr. 
268. — II. esp. in plur., bow and arrows, 
Horn., Hdt., v. Interpp. ad Soph 
Phil. 652, Eur. Ion 524: and some 
times perh. tu To^a for the arrows 
only, Soph. Phil. 654, Plat. Legg. 
815 A. — III. any thing bowed Oi arched, 
an arch ; the rainbow, Lat. arcus coeli. 
Aesch. ap. Nak. Choeril. p. 189; rdfa 
haTdyuv, the curve described by liquet 
thrown from a cup, Critias 1, 2. 
(Prob. from Tvyxdv u, rvxeiv, through 
the Dor. form Toaaag, q. v.) 

To^OTTOLEU, (T), (TO^OV, TTOLetj) tt 

make like a bow, to arch, r. rrjv bopvv. 
of a supercilious person, Ar. Lys. 8 • 
cf. beppvg. 

To^OTTOL'ta, ag, 77, a making of bows. 

TotjorroLog, ov, making bows. 

To^oavvrj, rig, 77, (to^ov) bowman 
ship, archery, II. 13, 314, Eur 4n<!'- 
1507 


Ton) 


TOPE 


TOPN 


194 •. — poet, word, ij to^lkt) being 
jsed in prose. 

ToZorevxqc, Eg, (rofov, tevx 0 ** tev- 
^og) armed with the bow, Aesch. Supp. 
288. 

TogoTng, ov, 6, (r6^ov):—a bow- 
man, archer, 11. 11, 385, Hdt. 3, 39, 
etc. -—it was the device on Persian 
coins, Plut. Artax. 20; cf. ro^ov I. 
fin. — 2. the Archer, Arcitenens, a sign 
in the Zodiac. — II. at Athens, oi to- 
%6rai were the policemen, also called 
Suvdai, because they were slaves 
boegkt by the state, and usu. from 
the parts north of Greece, Andoc. 24, 

8, Aeschin. 51, 19: v. Ar. Ach, 54, 
Til, Eq. 665, etc., cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
f i 129, 13 ; v. sub To^apxog- 

TogoTig, tdog, t), fem. from foreg., 
archeress, epith. of Diana, Call. Dian. 
223 : ai To^bTtbsg, name of a play by 
Aesch. — II. a loophole for shooting ar- 
rows through, Polyb. 8, 9, 3. 

To^ovTiKbg, bv, (to!-ov, e^ku) : — 
drawing the bow, ?i7}/ua T., skill in ar- 
chery, of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 
55; alXt'iT/ r., the bow-stretching ar- 
row, lb. 239 ; cf. to^ov I. fin. 

To^o<popeu, io, to bear a bow, of 
Cupid, Anth. P. 12, 162: from 

To^ofybpog, ov, (to^ov, (pepco) : — 
bow-bearing, epith. of Diana, II. 21, 
483 ; of Apollo, H. Ap. 13, 126, etc. ; 
of the Cretans, Pind. P. 5, 54 ; hence, 
g t.—to^ot?]^, Hdt. 1, 103, Orac. ap. 

9, 43. 

Tofotj, u, (to^ov) = ro^evo) : — to 
bend like a bow, Aretae. 

Tottu^lov, ov, to, Diod. ; and ro- 
Ku^iog, 6, /U'0oc, =sq. 

Toira^og, ov, 6, the yellow or Orien- 
tal topaz, Dion. P. 1121 ; Pliny's to- 
paz (H. N. 37, 32) seems to be differ- 
ent. 

To7ra£b, f. -dao, (tottoc,) to put in 
& place ; but usu., — II. to aim at ; me- 
iaph., to guess, divine, ri, Aesch. Ag. 
1369, Soph. Fr. 225, Ar. Vesp. 73, 
Plat., etc. ; Kept tlvl, Plat. Theaet. 
155 D. 

ToiraTiCLL, adv.,=Trdlai, long since, 
long ago. \_ttu\ 

'ToTrdXaibv, adv., of old, formerly. 

Tottciv, adv., altogether, quite, wholly: 
but, ec TOTzdv, in general, for the mass 
of men, opp. to gvvetoI, Pind. O. 2, 
153. [Where the ult. is short, v. rrug, 
sub fin.] 

ToTTupdnuv, adv. ,=TrapdTTav. [pa] 
TondpavTiKa, adv., =avTifca. [ri] 
To7rdpoi6e, -6ev, adv., = ttupolOe, 

Od., and Hes. [a] 
Toirdpog, adv. ,=Trdpog, Horn., and 

Hes. [fi] 
'Yo-dpxvQ, ov, 6, = TOTrapxog, 

JLXX. 

To-rzapxla, ar, r), the province or of- 
fice of a TOTzapxoc, LXX. : from 

ToTrapxoc, ov, 6, also 7), (Torrog, 
upx^>) ruling over a place ; yvvT] T., the 
mistitss, Aesch. Cho. 664 : 6 T.,a gov- 
ernor. 

TomTov, ov, to, a rope, cord, Ar- 
chipp. On. 1, Strattis Mac. 1 ; cf. to- 

ITTjLOV. 

Tonrjyopia, ag, t), (tokos H> dyo- 
ptvid) discussion on a tottoc or com- 
mon-place, rhetorical treatment of the 
same, Longin. 11, 2. 

Tvx 'r/iov, ov, to, Ion. for totteZov, 
Call. Del. 315— II. a cut hedge, Pliny's 
ovus lopiarium. 

' To n.iKOC, 7), bv (tottoc) belonging to 
a place, local : — adv. xtic, with refer- 
ence to place, Plut. 2, 424 E. — II. con- 
cerning t otto 1 or common-places. Aris- 
ot. wrote a treatise (rd tottlho) on 
he subject ; being, he says, the me- 
1508 


thod or system of drawing conclusions 
in probable matter, the art thereof be- 
ing 7) dtaXeKTLKTj, Top. 1, 1, L 

'Tottlov, ov, to, dim. from tottoc, a 
small place. 

Tok'lttjc, ov, 6, of from or belong- 
ing to a place, [i] 

TottXeov, adv.,=7T/leov. 

ToTToypaniidTEvg, euc, 6, a place- 
writer, an Aegyptian magistrate, 
Bockh iiber eine Aeg. Urkunde auf 
Papyros, p. 18. 

ToTToypdcfrEO, (3, to describe a place 
or country, Strab. : and 

ToTTOypuipla, ag, 7), a description of 
a place or country, topography, Strab. : 
from 

ToTToypd(j)og, ov, ' (TowOg, ypdcju) 
describing a place or country: hence, 
b v., a topographer, [a] 

ToTTodeaia, ag, v. the situation of a 
place, Diod. — II. the description of a 
place, topographical account, Cic. Att. 
1, 13, 5 : from 

ToTTod£TEO),u,(T6TTog,TWT]iut)to mark 
the situation of a place, like TOTroypa- 
<peo), Strab. 

ToTTOKpuTia, £), (TO~og, KpaTEtS) to 
rule or be master of a place, Philo. 

ToTTOnpuTop, opog, b,=TOTTapxog. 
[a] 

To7TO?i?idKLg, adv., = iroXkaKig, 
Pind. O. 1, 52; also written divisim. 

ToTTopdxEG), ti, (TOTTog, jidxofiai) 
to wage war by holding strong positions 
which the enemy dares not attack, 
Plut. Flamin. 3, Cleom. 20.— II. r. 
TTEpl T7)g GTUOEug, to fight for position, 
Diod. 

TO'nOS, ov,,6, a place, spot, Lat. 
locus, regio, first in Aesch., and then 
freq. in all Att. writers : freq. per- 
iphr., x6° v °C ^"f ^oirog, i. e. the 
whole earth, Aesch. Eum. 249 ; 'EX- 
Mdog tottoi, Id. Supp. 232 ; QpyKTjg 
ha tottov, Eur. Ale. 67; Tovg Trig 
Xupac TOTTOvg, Plat. Legg. 760 C ; 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 1053 ; 6 Torrog Tyg 
Xopag, the local circumstances of a dis- 
trict, Dem. 48, 22 : — twcj, c. gen., in 
place of, instead of, Hdn. : dvd tottov, 
on the spot, immediately, Herm. Eur. 
Supp. 622 (604) ; km tottov, Polyb. 
4, 72, 5; 7rapd tottov, at a wrong 
place, Strab. — 2. a place or part of the 
body, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — 3. a place, 
passage in an author, susp. in Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 20, v. Valck. Hdt. 2, 117. 
— II. a common-place, in rhetoric, Arist. 
Rhet. 1 2, 211, cf. 2, 23;— whose 
tottoi are Cicero's loci communes de 
Orat. 3, 27, Topica passim. — III. me- 
taph., a place, occasion, opportunity, 
susp. in Thuc. 6, 54. 

ToTTOT7]pr/T7ig, ov, b, a representative, 
Lat. locum tenens. 

ToTrpiv, adv.,— Tvpiv, Horn., and 
Hes.: TOTTpbodsv, adv., = ttpogOev, 
Horn. : TOTrpoTEpov, adv. ,— TrpoTEpov : 
also written divisim. 

To7rpwrov, adv., first, at first, in the 
first place, Horn., and Hes. : also writ- 
ten divisim. 

Tbpyog, ov, b, a vulture, Call. Fr. 
204, Lyc. 357, 1080.— II. r. vypotpot- 
Tog, i. e. a swan, Lyc. 88. 

Topdv?aov, ov, to,— sq., Diosc. 3, 
63. [iJ] 

Tdp^Aov, ov, to, an umbelliferous 
r)\ant,hart-wort, Schneid. Nic.Th.841. 

iTopEUTai, £)V, oi, the Toreatae, a 
people on the Palus Maeotis, Strab. 
p. 495 : in Dion. P. 682 the 'Operct 
prob. the same. 

Topsla, ag, 7), (Topsvo II) a carving 
in relief in metal or wood, Plut. 
Aemil. 32, etc. 

TopEVfia, aTog, to, embossed ,work, 


work in relief (v. Topcvu II), Stra!.; 
a piece of such work, a vase worked if 
relief, etc., Menand. p. 12.— II. in E ir. 
H. F. 978, = TopvEVfia, v wheeling 
round, v. Matthia ad 1. : Herm., with 
Steph., reads TrooEVfia. 

TopEvg, tug, 0, {Topsvcj) ike kxift 
or graver of a TopsvTTjg : also, a kind 
of borer or piercer, Leon. Tar. 4. 

TopEvaig, i],=TopEia. 

TopsVTTjg, ov, b, one who works in 
relief (v. TopEVU II), Polyb. 26, 10, 3 
Hence 

TopEVTiKog, Tj, bv, of, belonging to 
a TOpsvTrjg, or to work in relief, skilled 
therein, Clem. Al. : — 7) -kt) (sc. texvt)), 
the art of embossing or working in re 
lief, esp. in metal, Plin. 34, 19, §1, 
2 ; cf. Topsvu II. 

TopsvTog, 7), bv, worked in relief 01 
chased, TTOTrjpia, Menand. p. 294. 
metaph., elaborate, Top. irrog, Crinag. 
15 ; cf. Bentl. Call. Fr. 40 : verb, adj 
from 

TopEvu, strictly,= *Topiu, to bore 
through: metaph., udrjv t., to sing a 
piercing strain, proclaim loud and shril 
ly, Ar. Thesm. 986; though Bentl. 
and others would there read Topvev- 
elv. — II. to work figures by beating the 
metal into : ounded prominences (cf. 
ektvttov), i. e. to work in relief, or (acc. 
to others) to chase, Lat. caelare, Paus.. 
etc. : v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 179. — Oft. con- 
founded with TopvEvo ; Lob. Phrvn 
324, Meineke Menand. 294. 

*Topso), obsol. pres., whence thfl 
aor. 2 ETopov : — to bore, pierce, ETope 
^aTrjpa, II. 11, 236 ; more rarely aor. 
1 ETbprjaa, part. TopTjaag, H. Merc. 
119 : — the redupl. aor. TETopov is only 
traced in Hesych. with the interpret. 
Tpdaat. — II. metaph., to proclaim in 
shrill, piercing tones, in which signf. 
Ar. Pac. 381 uses the irreg. fut. ts 
Toprjau : cf. TopEvu I, and Topbg. 
(Orig. identical with TETpatvu, from 
TEipo), Topbg, akin to Tpuu, TiTpd- 
cjkg), as also to Topvog, etc. : the col 
lat. form Topsvo) was usually confined 
to one signf.) 

tTop^oc, ov, b, Torebus, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. 

Top7?rdc, t), bv, (roptw) bored, pierc 
ed : vulnerable, Lyc. 456. 

Tbpfid, Lyc. 262, and Tbp/17], 37,= 
sq. II. 

Tbpfxog, ov, b, any hole, socket, in 
which a pin or peg is stuck, Hdt. 4, 
74, cf. Wessel. Diod. 2, 8 : the nave 
of a wheel, like ttItiiivt] : the socket 
in which a door turns, Vitruv. — 11. 
= Tspjua, the turning-post, like KapLTrr), 
Kafj.TTT7jp, Lyc. 487. 

TopvEia, ag, 7), (topvevcj) a turning 
as on a lathe, a rounding off. — II. crook 
ed timber for ship-building, Theophr. 

TbpvEV/j,a, arog, to, (topvevu) thai 
which is turned on a lathe, rounds 
the turner's chips or shavings, Diosc. 

Topv£VT7]pLov, ov, to, a tume>' 
chisel, Theophr. 

TopvEVTTjg, ov, 0, (TopvEVu) a turn 
er, worker in wood, etc. Hence 

TopvEVTiKog, 7), bv, fit for or font 
of turning on a lathe. 

TopvEVTO-Xvp-acTTTido-TTTjybs, b 
lyre-turner and shield-maker, com]' 
word in Ar. Av. 491 . 

TopvEVTog, 7), bv, turned on a lathe 
verb. adj. from 

TopvEVU (Topvog) : — to turn y work 
with a lathe and chisel, Lat. tornare 
to round, Plat. Criti. 113 D: in mid., 
Sib Kal GfpaipoEidig avTo ETcpvEvaa 
to, Id. Tim. 33 B : — metaph. of verses, 
to turn neatly, or round off, Ar. Thesm 
54, cf. Schaf. Plut. Aemil. 37 -—-gen 


T02A 


T02t> 


TOTE 


rally, to tivist round, Eur. Cycl. 661. 
(Cf. ropsvo fin.) 

TopviGKog, ov, b, dim. from ropyog. 

TopvoEiSYjg, ig, shaped like a circle, 
founded. 

Topvog, ov, b, a carpenter's tool for 
drawing a round, like our compasses, 
pT-ob. a mere pen or pencil at the end 
ot a string, Lat. tomus, Theogn. 803 ; 
KVK^OTeprjc og utto rbpvov, Hdt. 4, 
36, ci. Plat. Phil. 5J C, 56 B ; rpoxk 
Topvcj yparj)6,u£vog, Eur. Bacch. 1067. 
— II. a turner's chisel, a lathe-chisel, 
86^j3vKec Topvov Ka/iarog, Aesch. Fr. 
54 : (hence, Topvevo). — 2. a carver's 
knife or chisel, Lat. scalprum, caelum, 
Voss Virg. Eel. 3, 38.— III. that which 
t3 turned, a circle, round, Dion. P. 157. 
(Orig. identical with top/nog and rbp- 
u.f}, akin to reipo, ropog, ropog, *ro- 
efu.) Hence 

Topvbo, o, to round, make round, 
mark off with compasses : Horn, uses 
only the mid., ropvoGavr.o Gfjjia, they 
rounded them off the barrow, 11. 23, 
255 ; edacpog v?jdg ropvoGErat uvfjp, 
he will round him off the ship's bottom, 
work it round and smooth, Od. 5, 249 ; 
cf. Dion. P. 1170. 

Topog, a, ov, (rstpo): — piercing; 
esp. of the voice, piercing, thrilling, 
and so prob. ropog (j>6[3og, Aesch. 
Cho. 32 : esp. in adv., ropog yeyo- 
veiv, Eur. Ion 696 ; and of the ear, 
acute, fine, Anth. P. 7, 409. — 2. me- 
taph., like rpavrjg, clear, distinct, 
plain, ipfinvevg, eirog, Aesch. Ag. 616, 
1062, 1162 ; esp. in adv., ropog e15e- 
vat, Emped. 92 ; r. Xeyecv, airayyeX- 
Tieiv, Aesch. Pr. 609, Ag. 632, etc. ; 
r. eig oi>g yeyuveiv, Eur. Ion 696. — 
Cf. *ropeo II, ropevo I. — II. of per= 
sons, sharp, ready, active, Xen. Lac. 
2, 11; ropog te teal bijeog dtanovelv, 
Heind. Plat. Theaet. 175 E. 

Topog , ov, 6, (rsipo) : — a borer, used 
in trying for water, Philyll. 4>pe«p. 1, 
obi v. Meinek. : hence, *ropio, ro- 
pevo. 

iTopog, ov, b, Torus, a mountain 
of Sicily, Polyb. 

TopoTiyt; or ropor't^, imitation of a 
hircVs note, Ar. Av. 267. 

fToprvpn, rjg, r), Tortyra, name of 
a city, Ath. 30 A. 

fTopvTidog, ov, b, Torylaus, a Thes- 
isalian, Thuc. 4, 78. 

Topvvuo, Hipp., and ropvvso, = 
ropvvo : from 

Topvvrj, rjg, rj, (retpo) :=a stirrer, 
ladle for stirring things while boiling, 
Lat. tudicula, Ar. Eq. 984, Av. 78. [y 
in Ar. : but v in Leon. Tar. 14, 6, cf. 
Draco p. 86 : nothing can be proved 
from Eupol. Incert. 60.] 

TopvvrjTog, fj, ov, verb. adj. from 
TOpwdo, stirred up or about. 

Topvvo, to stir, stir up or about, Ar. 
Eq. 1172. [v] 

jTopovalog, rj, ov, of Torone, To- 
ronean ; i) Topovatrj utcpr}, the prom- 
ontory of Torone, elsewhere called 
Derrhis, Hdt. 7, 122 : b T. Kolnog, 
the Toronean gulf, now gulf of Cas- 
sandria, Strab. p. 330. 

^Topovrj, rjg, rj, Torone, a city of 
Macedonia, Hdt. 7, 122 ; in Chalci- 
itice, Thuc. 4, 110. 

ToGUKig, adv. (roGog) so many times, 
io often, Ep. also roGGUKtg, and tog- 
cdnt, in Horn, only the latter, cf. 
boata. [a] 

ToGtiTiog, a, ov, Ep. roGGariog, 
poet, for roGog, Jac. Anth. P. p. 141 ; 
cf. the correlative oGartog. [a] 

ToGavraicig, adv., =roc7a/«c, An- 
inc. 34, 3, Plat. Rep. 546 C, Xen.. 
etc, fa] 


ToGavTcnr?MGiog, a, ov,(roGovrog) 

so many fold, so many times, so many 
or so much more, corresponding to the 
relat. bGcnrhaGtog. [a] 

ToGavTaTzTiUGluv, ov, gen. ovog,— 
foreg. 

ToGavraxtig, adv., in so many ways, 
Arist. Anal. Pr. 1, 36, 1. 

ToGijjiepov, adv. ,= G?jfiepov, to-day. 

Toaoc, rj, ov, Ep. roGGog, rj, ov, like 
Lat. tantus, of size, so great : of space, 
so wide : of time, so long : of number, 
so many : of sound, so loud: in gen. 
of degree, so much, so very : — oft. in 
Horn., both in common and Ep. form ; 
so too in Hes. : usu. answered by the 
relat. oGog, which we express by as, 
ovrt TOGog ye OGog Tc?Mji6viog, II. 2, 
528, etc. ; but roGog oft. stands absol., 
esp. in Horn., when it either refers to 
something gone before, so great as has 
been said, or to a well-known magni- 
tude, which may be great or small, 
acc. to the context: with numeral 
adverbs, rplg tqgoi, thrice as many, II. 

I, 213 ; 21, 80 ; 24, 686, cf. 9, 379 : so 
also in Pind., Hdt., and Att. — ToGog 
is used absol. as a demonstr. pron. 
only in poets, for which in prose we 
usu. find roGogSe or roGovrog. Yet 
roGog is used in prose, when a slight 
stress only is laid on the quantity, to- 

GOV Kal TOGOV, TOGO, KCU TOGO., so and 

so much, Plat. Phaedr. 271 D, Dem. 
1307, 18 ; ^rjfiiovGdo) togcj nal togcj, 
Plat. Legg. 721 D : cf. rolog.—2. rb- 
Gog is used as a relative, for OGog, 
Lat. quantus, by Pind. N. 4, 8 ; cf. 
Call. Apoll. 94. — II. in Horn., togov 
and toggov are very freq. as adv. 
with verbs and adverbs, so much, so 
far, so very, Lat. tantum ; "Kivv togov, 
so much too much, Od. 15, 
405: togov..., ogov, II. 3, 450, 
etc. ; so, togov..., uc, H. 22, 424, Od. 
4, 106 ; togov..., 6g ore, II. 4, 130.— 2. 
etc togov, so long since, is always used 
of time, often in Hdt., v. Schweigh. 
ad 6, 84, cf. 5, 88, Plat. Legg. 642 E. 
— 3. tog( ! )...6g(j, with a compar., Lat. 
eo, quo, tanto, quanta, Plat. Legg. 665 
E. — 4. Opp. uses togov also like the 
Lat. tantum, only, C. 2, 183.— Cf. to- 
Gog'de, TOGOVTog. 

ToGogds, rjSe, ovSe, Ep. roG&ogde, 
== TOGog, with stronger demonstr. 
signf., Horn., who has both common 
and Ep. form, but not so freq. as rd- 
Gog, while in Att. it is more freq., and 
in prose the regular form, v. sub ro- 
Gog: — in Ep., Toiogde TOGogde re 
joined, v. Toi6gds : — togovos uevtol 
XuptGai fjLOi, Plat. Rep. 457 E ; etc. : 
— c. inf., so strong, so able, to do a thing, 
Od. 3, 305 ; with an answering oGog, 

II. 14, 94 ; 18, 430.— II. togovSe, Ep. 
toggovSe, as adv., so very, so much, to 
such a degree, II. 22, 41, Od. 21, 253. 
— Att. TOGOgdt, TOGTjSl, TOGOVOl, this 

so great as it is, etc., e. g. in a mathe- 
matical demonstration, Plat. Meno 
83 D. 

ToGOVTapidfiog, ov,(TOGoi)Tog, dpiO- 
fiog) of so large a number, Aesch. Pers. 
432. 

ToGovrog, avTtj, ovto, (in Att. more 
freq. togovtov, Valck. Hipp. 1250, 
Elmsl. Med. 254, and so even in Od. ; 
yet in comedy usu. togovto) : Ep. 
TOGGovrog, etc. : — pron., = r6croc, with 
a stronger demonstr. signf. : Horn, 
has both common and Ep. form, but 
more rarely than TOGog, while in Att. 
it is very freq. : also to designate a 
very small degree, hence togovtov, 
like togovtov jibvov, only so much, so 
much and no more, Valck. Hipp. 804, 
L )b. Soph. Aj. 747 : bg TooovTovg te- 


TayfiEvoi, opp. to ovto fiadila 0d 
Aayf, Xen. Cyr. 6,. 3, 22:-— kg togov 
to, Lat. eatenus, Hdt. 3, 113 ; so, tni 
t., Id. 6, 97: in neut. c. gen., togov 
tov bvfjGeog, Od. 21, 402; eg togov 
to tov Xbyov, Hdt. 6, 134: c. acc. 
TOGOVTog jiiycdog, so large, Hdt. 7, 
103 ; ToGovrog to (Sudog, so deep, 
Xen. An. 3, 5, 7 ; TOGOVTog ttjv rj\i 
Kiav, Plut. Arat. ; also, ToGovrog fjXi- 
Kiag, Id. Cat. Min. 69, etc. : — erepov 
togovto, as great, as much or many 
again, Hdt. 2, 149 ; — answered by tig, 
Od. 21, 402, as in Lat. tantus... quam, 
cf. Dial, de Caus. Corr. Eloq. 6.— II 
togovto or togovtov, Ep. togg-, aa 
adv., so much, so far, so very, Od. 8, 
203 ; 21, 250 : with a superb, togov- 
tov VEUTdTog, II. 23, 476 ; ov togov 
tov, ogov..., not so much so, as... : to- 
govto, by so much..., Xen. An. 1, 5, 9, 
Plat., etc. — Att. togovtogI, TOGavrijt, 
togovtovL (The word is not a compd. 
with ovTog, but merely lengthd., like 

TOlOVTOg, TTjTiLKOVTOg, TrjfloVTOg.) 

ToGGatg, Dor. for TOGGag, aor. part, 
of an unknown pres.= rvy^dv(j, ta 
happen to be, Pind. P. 3, 48 (just aa 
tvx&v is used, lb. 4, 7): cf. Bockh 
Nott. Crit. p. 456, and v. sub ette'tog 
ge. (From this root prob. comes to- 
fov.) 

Togguki, Horn., and to GGUKtg, adv 
Ep. for TOGUKig, q. v. [«] 

ToGGarcog, rj, ov, Ep. for TOGanog. 
[u] 

ToGGTjvog, Dor. for TOGOVTog, The- 
ocr. 1, 54. No form roGfjvog seeina 
to be in use. 

ToGGog , rj, ov, Ep. for roGog, Horn., 
and Hes. 

ToGGogde, rjds, ovtie, Ep. for roaog- 
de, Horn. 

ToGGovrog, avTij, oi< to and otirov, 
Ep. for roGovrog, in Od. always i& 

neut. TOGGOVTOV. 

Tore, adv., at that time, then, Horn, 
and Hes. ; anteced. to the relat. <5re 
or otzotb (cf. infra II) ; and cf. the 
interrog. ttote ; — usu. of a time be- 
fore known or made known ; but alsu 
of a time following, II. 1, 100 ; 4, 182, 
cf. Od. 15, 228 : strengthd., rore Kai, 
II. 5, 394 ; more freq. tote ye, then at 
least, just then, Horn. : — generally, in 
Att., afore-time, formerly, erst, Br. Ar. 
Plut. 1118, Lys. 1024, Markl. Eur. 

I. A. 46, Heind. Plat. Theaet. 157 A. 
— 2. joined with other particles, at 
the beginning of a sentence, nal tote 
6rj, II. 1, 92, Od. 8, 299 ; K al tot' 
ETTEiTd, II. 1, 426; Kal tote fiiv, II. 
20, 40 ; 6r] tote ye, Od. 15, 228 ; tote 
6rj pa, Od. 9, 52.-3. with the article, 
ol tote, people then living, II. 9, 559, 
etc. ; rrj rod' rj/xepa, Soph. El. 1134 ; 
ev to Tore (sc. xpbvo), Plat. Criti. 
110 D, 111 E ; eig tov Tore xpbvc 
Id. Legg. 740 C. — 4. eic tote, fen/po 
then, Etg tote, till then, Plat. Leg^. 
830 B, etc. — II. in apodosis, answering 
to oTrrrbTE, Od. 23, 257 ; to birnoTE 
kev or bTrdT'uvdTj, 11.9,702; 21,341, 
cf. Od. 10, 294 ; to bXk' ote 6fj, II. 21, 
451 ; to si, 11 4, 36 ; to ewei ke, II 

II, 192; to rjv'iKa, Soph. Aj. 773—2. 
joined with other particles, Si) tote 
after fjfiog, l]. 1, 476, Od. 9, 59 ; afte. 
avT&p eizel, II. 12, 17 ; also Kal tqti 
6fj after rjjiog, II. 8, 69 ; after OXk 
ote 07/, Od. 4, 461 ; 6rj f>a tote after 
evt' uv, Hes. Op. 563 ; tot' etteito 
after avrdp Errrjv drj, Id. 614 ; and Kai 
tot' ETCEtTa after fjjxog, II. 1, 478. 

Tore, adv., at times, now and then, 
usu. in answering clauses, rore fiev.. 
tote: 6e.., at one time., at another, Od 
24, 447, Aesch. A£. 100 ; Soph. O 
1509 


T0Y1 

C. 1M5, Ar. Eq. 540, Xen., etc. ; so, 
toko. fj.ev...TOKa de (Dor.), Pind. N. 
6, 19 ; — like the common nore fiev.., 
vori 36 : — tot' )) tot', at one time or 
ether, Aesch. Ag. 766 : — also, tots 
uev.. ecti de otz and uXKqtz de, Plat. 
Phaedr. 237 E ; tots /uev.., avOtg de, 
Id. Gorg. 491 C ; etc. : — however it 
sometimes stands single in Att. 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 116 A ;— and 
«ven in II. 11, 63. 

ToTeXevTCtlov, adv., at last, lastly. 

'ToTeTapTOV, adv., for the fourth 
rime, II. ; where however Wolf writes 
ro TeTapTov divisim, although he 
has TOirptiTov and totp'ltov as one 
word. 

Tottjvlku, or divisim ro r.,= r?/- 
vUa, Soph. O. C. 440. [1] 

ToTrjviKude, adv., — rnvtudde. [a] 

ToTTjviKavTa, adv., = TnvtuavTa, 
Lob. Phryn. 50. 

ToTof3pt£j, imitation of a bird's 
note, Ar. Av. 243. 

T0T01, an exclam., like ototoI, 
Aesch. Pers. 551, 561. 

ToTptTOV, adv., for the third time, 
Horn. ; cf. TOT^TapTov. 

Tov, v. 6, and rig. — II. tov enclit., 
v. sub 6, D. 

Tov, tovv, Tovya, Boeot. for av, 
avye, the Lat. tu, our thou. 

Tovj3o?.ov, Att. contr. for tov c,3o- 
2.0V. 

iTovdep, to, Tuder, a city of Um- 
bria, Strab. p. 227. 

jTovdoa, ag, 7), Tuthoa, a branch 
of the Ladon in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 
25, 12. 

Tovk, Att. contr. for tov etc. 

iTovKsldev, Att. contd. for ro 
eneWev, Soph. O. C. 505 ; Eur. Suppl. 
758. 

iTovntg, i], the town Tucci, in His- 
pania Baetica, Strab. p. 141. 

Tovlaaaov, contr. for ro elatraov, 
Theogn. 

■\TovX)aog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Tullius. 

iTovAAov, ov, to, Tullum, a moun- 
tain in Noricum, Strab. p. 207. 

Tov/J-bv, Tovinraktv, Tovjurrpoadev, 
contr. for to e/j.-, Att. 

TovvavTiov, contr. for ro evavTiov, 
Ar., etc. 

Tovvena, contr. for rot> evena,for 
that reason, therefore, Horn., and Hes., 
in Ap. Rh. also Tovvenev. — II. in- 
terrog., for Tivog evena ; wherefore ? 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 873. 

iTovvdevde, Att. contd. for ro 
ivdevde, Eur. Suppl. 758.^ 

Tovvopia, contr. for to bvofia, U. 

Tovvrevdev, Att. contr. for ro 
CVTevdev, henceforth, Xen. 

Tovrcog or Tovirog, Att. contr. for 
to error;. 

Tovpyov or Tovpyov, At* contr. 
for to epyov. 

Tovpavov, Att. contr. for ro"i ovpa- 
vov. 

jTowSiTuvta, ag, 7), Turditania, a 
district of Hispania Baetica, Strab. 
p. 139 : oi TovpSiTdvot, the Turdita- 
nians, dwelling also in part in Lusi- 
tania, Id. ib. ; also called Tovpdov- 
2,ot, Id. 

■\Tovgkaov, ov, to, Tusctdum, in 
Latium ; hence TovanovAuvbg, 6, an 
mhab. of T., Strab. 

■fTovGKOt, uv, oi,the Tusci,— Tv^- 
tljvot, Strab. 

To-ndtdg or -kl, poet. adv. for rore, 
Theogn. 812, Pind. P. 4, 49 ; 9, 24.— 
11.= -. oobttg. [d] 

H jVTaTTog, ov, b, the Tutapus, a 
river of India, Arr. Ind. 4 10. 

Tc vra, adv Dor for ravTy, like; 
1510 


TPAr 

el for tj, Tret for txt), Theocr. 5, 103 : 
used just like knel, v. ovTog XV. 

TovTepov, Ion. contr. for ro ETepov, 
Hdt. 

Tovri, v. ovTog XVII. 

TovToyL, TovTodL, v. sub ovTog. 

TovTode, adv., hence, thence, The- 
ocr. 4, 10 ; cf. avTodev. 

Tovtu, adv.,= T0VTet, tuvtut, So- 
phron ap. Apoll. Dysc, v. 1. Tneocr. 
5, 45 ; cf. But'tm. Ausf. Gr. Gr. § 116 
Anm. 24. 

TovtuOsv, adv., thence, Theocr. 4, 
48. 

' To<btuv, uvog, 6, a tuff-stone quarry, 
Tabul. Herac. 

T60or, ov, 6, a loose species of 
stone, tuff, Lat. tophus. 

T6(j>pd, adv. of time, up to that time, 
so long, Horn. ; strictly answering to 
the relat. 6<ppa, which may go first, as 
in II. 18, 381, Od. 20, 330, H. Cer. 37 ; 
and in this case To<ppa de sometimes 
stands for Totppa, 11.4,221, Od. 10, 126. 
For the usu. Tocppa.., bqbpa, we also 
find T0(f)pa.., eug, Od. 5, 122 ; To<ppa.., 
eug uv, Od. 2, 77 ; but more freq. re- 
versely eug.., Totypa.., as U. 15, 392, 
Od. 12, 328, etc. ; eug.., TO(j>pa de.., 
II 10, 507, Od. 5, 424, etc. ; L\V ore 
dr].., T6(ppa.., Od. 10, 571 ; Txp'tv.., to- 
(ppa.., II. 21, 101 ; eiTe.., To<ppa de.., 
Od. 20, 77. — 2. To<ppa sometimes 
stands absol., meantime, meanwhile, the 
time referred to being before known, 
as in II. 10, 498 ; 13, 83, Od. 3, 303, 
464, etc. — II. To<ppa,—5(j)pa, as a final 
conjunction, so that, that, only metri 
grat. in Alexandr. poets, Br. Ap. Rh. 
4, 1487, Jac. Anth. P. p^507, 790. 

iToxctpot, uv, oi, the Tochari, a no- 
madic people of Bactria, Dion. P. 
752 : oelonging to the Scythian race, 
Strab. p. 511. . 

Tpdyatva, 7]g, 7), a barren she-goat, 
Arist. Gen. An. 4, 4, 15. 

Tpdydnavda, Tig, 7), a low shrub, 
the astragalus, whence the gum traga- 
canth, Theophr. 

TpdydAi^u, = Tpuyu, Ar. Vesp. 
674: — so the modern Greeks say 
OTpayakta for TpuyuXia, Coray He- 
liod. 2,.p. 88. 

Tpuyuvov, ov, to, gristle, a carti- 
lage, Ath. 347 E. 

Tpuyavog, b,=Tpdyog III, Medic. 

■fTpayauac, uv, at, Tragasae, a 
place in Troas famous for its salt 
works, whence TpayacroZoc, a, ov, 
Tragasaean, esp. ro Tpayacalov ako- 
TTTjyiov, Strab. p. 605. 

Tpdydaalog, a, ov, strictly adj., of 
or from the_ Epirotic city Tpayaaai : 
but in Ar. Ach. 808 of swine, ug Tpa- 
yaaala (pacveTat, with a play on rpa- 
yelv ; and Ib. 853, Tpayaaaiov rra- 
Tpog, with a play on Tpuyog II. 

Tpdydu, u, (jpdyog) :— of men,= 
Tpay't^u III, q. v. ; cf. nairpdu, Tav- 
pdu. — II. esp. of vines, to be over-lux- 
uriant, run to leaf, like vXofiaveu, 
Arist. Gen. An. 1, 18, 58, Theophr. 

Tpdyelv, inf. aor. of Tpuyu. 

TpuyeZov, ov, to, v. Tpdytov. 

Tpdyetog, a, ov, like Tpdyeog, (Tpu- 
yog) cf or from a he-goat: 7) Tpayetn 
(sc. dopd), a goat's skin, Theocr. 5, 
51. [a] ^ 

Tpaye/uupog, ov, b, (Tpdyog, eAa- 
(pog) the goat-stag, as the Greeks called 
a fantastic animal, represented on 
Eastern carpets and the like, Ar. Ran. 
937 : TpayeXacpot and nevTavpoi are 
expressly named as fabulous crea- 
tures by Plat. Rep. 488 A, Arist. Anal. 
Pr. 1 , 38, 2, Post. 2, 7, 2.-2. a drinking- 
cup which had such a creature worked 
in relief on the fore-par *, ar was itself 


tpat- 

in this snape, Antiphan. etc. ap. Alft 
500 D, E ; cf. bvog VIII. -II. later, 
real animal of Arabia, or on the Pha 
sis, prob. a kind of bearded deer, Plin^ 
etc. : also £6[i t 8pog. 

Tpdyeog, a, ov,= Tpdyeior, Anth.-. 
hence 7) Tpdyfj (sc. dopd), a goal's skin, 
Lob. Phryn. 78. 

Tpdy7]fia,aTog, to, like TpuydXiov 
strictly that which is eaten for eating's 
sake; in plur., sweetmeats, confection- 
ary, dessert, and the like, Lat. bellaria, 
French dragees, Ar. Ach. 1091, Ran. 
510, Xen. An. 2, 3, 15, etc.: rathei 
dried fruits, such as figs, almonds, etc., 
v. omnino Plat. Rep. 372 C. [d] 

TpdyniiaTL^u, to eat TpayTjuaTa, 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, 5, 4 : also in mid., 
TpayTj/LtaTi^ojuat, Menand. p 179. 

Tpuy7jfj.dTLOiJ.6g, 6, an eating of rpa 
yTjfiaTa, Arist. ap. Ath. 641 E. 

iTpayta, ag, 7), Tragia, a small 
island of the Aegean, near Samos 
Thuc. 1, 116: also ai Tpayiai, Plut. 

Tpayiajufiog, ov, b, the tragic iambus. 

Tpuyt^u, f. -lgu, (Tpdyog) to be tike 
a he-goat .-—hence,— 1. to stink like a 
he-goat, also in full, rp. ev ba/jy, Diosc. 
— II. to be leivd or lecherous like a he- 
goat, only of the man, Hipp. ; as, re 
versely, catullire only of the woman, 
— III. of the signs of puberty, esp. of 
the voice, to break, grow rough and 
hoarse, also Tpaydu. the Lat. hirqui- 
tallire, Arist. H. A. 7, 1, 3, Gen. An. 
5, 7, 20, etc. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

TpuytKevofiat, Dep., to speak and 
act in tragic fashion. 

TpdyiK.bg, 7), 6v, (Tpdyog) : — strict- 
ly, of or like a goat, goatish, like rpd- 
yetog, Tpdyeog, Plat. Crat. 408 C ; 
but in this signf. not common tilt 
later authors, as Plut. Pyrrh. 11, and 
Luc. ; V. Jac. Anth. P. p. 594.— II. 
usu., of or belonging to tragedy, tragic, 
first in Hdt. 5, 67, and Att., (cf. rpa- 
yudia) : Tp. dv7]p,— Tpayuddg, Plat. 
Phaed. 115 A ; rp. Ifjpog, of the splen 
did dresses worn by tragic actors, 
Ar. Ran. 1005, v. Muller Eumen. § 
32 sq. :— hence,— 2. generally, stately 
majestic, magnificent, Ar. Pac. 136 
TpaytKT) yap 'eoTtv 7) uTVOKptatg, Plat, 
Meno 76 E ; also in bad sense, pomp- 
ous, affected, Plut. 2, 330 A.— 111. adv. 
-Kug, in tragic style or fashion, rp. Tie- 
yew, Plat. Rep. 413 B.— 2. oUetv Tp.. 
to live in splendour, Plut. Poplic. 10 
Hence 

TpuylKudTjg, eg, (eldog) of tragit 
kind or fashion, Palaeph. 41. 

Tpdylvog, 7], ov, like Tpdyetog, of 
a he-goat, Anth. P. 9, 558. 

Tpdytov, ov, to, a plant smelling 
like a he-goat, also Tpayelov, Diosc 

\Tpaytov, ov, to, Tragium, a town 
of Laconia, Strab. p. 360. 

TpuytcJKog, ov, b, Dim. from rpd- 
yog, a young he-goat, Theocr. 5, 141. 
—II. a sea-fish, Marcell. Sid. 23. 

fTpayiGKog, ov, 6, Tragiscus, a 
Tarentine, Polyb. 8, 29. 

Tpdyo[3dfj.uv, ov, gen. ovog, (rod 
yog, ftatvu) goat footed, of Pan. [^5.] 

TpdyoetdTjg, eg, (Tpdyog, eldog) likt 
a he-goat, Plat. Crat. 408 D. 

TpdyoKepug, uv, (Tpdyog, Kepag) 
with goat's horns : — a plant, Diosc. 

TpdyoKovptKog, 7% bv, of or fov 
shearing he-goats, fidxatpa, Luc. Pise, 
46. 

TpayoKTOvog, ov, (Tpdyog, KTeivu) : 
— aifia Tp., the blood of slaughter i 
goats, Eur. Bacch. 139 ; cf. Lob Ai 
324, p. 228. 

Tpdyojj.doxd7.og, ov, (Tfdyog, ua 


rPAr 

S^cav) with armpits smelling like a 
ke-goat, ypdouv, Ar. Pac. 811. 

TpayoTroduypa, ag, f), name of a 
comico-tragic drama ascribed to Lu- 
cian, wherein the miseries of the gout 
are described. 

Tpuyonovg, 'rodog, 6, rj, {rpuyog, 
novg) goat-footed, Simon. 25. 

TpuyoTTTiodvi], 7jg, 7], a gruel made 
from rpuyog (signf. V). 

TpuyoTTuyuv, uvog, 6, (rpuyog, 
Kuyo)v) with a goat's beard, Cratin. 
Malth. 6. — II. as Subst.,a plant, goafs 
beard, Theophr. 

Tpuyopiyuvov, ov, TO, goafs mar- 
joram,' 2<ic. Al. 310: — rpayopiyavl- 
T7jg oivog, wine flavoured therewith, 
Diosc. 5, 55. [t] 

TPAT02, ov, 6, a he-goat, Lat. hir- 
cus, caper, Od. 9, 239 ; in full, oi rpd- 
yoi ribv aiytiv, Hdt. 3, 112. — II. the 
goat-like smell of the armpits, Lat. hir- 
cus alarum, cf. Ar. Ach. 853.— III. the 
age when the signs of puberty appear, 
Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon., and cf. rpa- 
yi& III- — 2. lewdness, lechery, Luc. — 

IV. a small sea-fish, Opp. H. 1, 108.— 

V. a mess of groats made of wheat, spelt, 
etc. , Lat. tragus. — VI. a kind of sponge, 
Arist. H. A. 5, 16, 3.— VII. name of 
several plants not distinctly known, 
Diosc. (From rpayelv, rpuyu, to 
gnaw ; — rode, caper, vitem, Ovid.) 
["] 

TpuyoanEATjg, eg, (rpuyog, GKEAog) 
goat-shanked, goat-footed, applied to 
Pan, Hdt. 2, 46. 

fTpayovptov, ov, to, Tragurium, in 
Dalmatia ; in Polyb. Tpayvptov. — 2. 
a Liburnian island, Strab. p. 124. 

TpayoQuyeo, [rpuyog, Qayelv) to 
eat he-goats, Strab, 

Tp&yu, Dor. for rpuyu, like irpu- 
rog for rrpurog, etc. [a] 

Tpuyudupiovy ov, to, dim. from 
Toayuota. [a] 

Tpayudicj, u } (rpayotog) to act a 
tragedy, (strictly, to chant or sing it, 
cf. rpayudia), Ar. Nub. 1091 : gene- 
rally, to represent or exhibit in tragedy, 
Ar. Thesm. 85 : — pass., to be made the 
subject of a tragedy, Isocr. 190 A, An- 
tid. ij 144.— II. metaph., to tell in tragic 
phrase, to exaggerate, declaim on, re, 
Plat. Crat. 414 C, Dem. 229, 18 ; 400, 
17.— III. later, merely, to sing, recite, 
declaim. Hence 

Tpuytpdn/xa, to, a tragic representa- 
tion : also= rpayuoia. 

Tpuyudnrrjg, ov, o^rpayudog. 

Tpuyi)Sia, ag, r), (rpayudog) : — a 
tragedy, or heroic play, invented by 
the Dorians, and among them of lyric 
cnaracter (rpaytKOi xopoi, Hdt. 5, 67, 
cf. Bentl. Phal. p. 285 sq.): then 
transplanted to Athens, where it 
gradually assumed its regular dramat- 
ic form, Arist. Poet. 4, 14, sq. The 
word first occurs in Ar. Ach. 464, etc. 
--Strictly, the goat-song, either from 
the oldest tragedies being exhibited 
when a goat was sacrificed, or be- 
cause a goat was the prize, or be- 
cause the actors were clothed in 
guat-skins, Bentl. Phal. pp. 209, 292, 
Muller Literat. of Greece, ch. 21, 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. : cf. also rpvyudia. 
— II. generally, any grave, serio is poe- 
try, as opp. to Kufiudia : hen..e Ho- 
mer is called a writer of tragedy, 
flat. Theaet. 153 E. — 2. any solemn, 
pompous narrative, Polyb. 6, 56, 11 : 
kience, of the solemn discourses of phi- 
losophers, Plut. : and so, generally, 
pomp, display, Pseudo-Zaleuc. ap. 
Bentl. Phal. p. 353, 7.-3. a melan- 
choly event, as we say a tragedy' 
P.ut. 2. 462 B, etc. 


TPAN 

TpuyudiddaituAog, ov, 6, shortd 
f >r TpayudodLddanaXog. 

Tpuyudmog, r), ov, (rpuyudog) be- 
fitting a tragic poet or tragedy, rpayL)- 
olkov (SXettelv, Ar. Plut. 424 : gene- 
rally^ the more usu. rpayiKog, rp. 
Xopo't, Ar. Ach. 886 ; rp. texvtj, Id. 
Ran. 1495. 

Tpuycpdtoypdcjog, ov, (rpayu>6ia, 
ypucju) writing tragedies, Polyb. 2, 17, 
6. 

HpuyiddLorzoLog, ov, v. 1. for rpa- 
yudoTcotog. 

TpuyGj6odi6daKu?.og, ov, 6, a tragic 
poet, who himself trained his own 
chorus and actors, and, in early 
times, took a part in the rep- 
resentation himself, Ar. Thesm. 
88 : also rpay(jdLodiSuoKa?.og, Ath. 
699 B. 

Tpuy(o6o~oua, ag, rj, tragic poetry : 
from 

TpuyuSoTTOtog, ov, (rpayudta, 
7'OLEtj) making tragedies, a tragic poet, 
tragedian, Ar. Thesm. 30 ; cf. sq. sub 
fin. 

Tpuyudog, ov, 6, (rpuyog, dotSog, 
(f)66g) : — first in Ar., strictly a goat- 
singer, i. e. a tragic poet and singer, 
these characters being orig. one, (v. 
rpayudta), Ar. Pac. 806, Av. 787 : 
later,' when the poets ceased to act, 
the term rpayudog, tragedian, was 
usu. confined to the tragic actor, Ar. 
Thesm. 391, Plat. Rep. 395 A ; the 
tragic poet being called rpayudoirotog 
or rpayudodiddc>Ka?<,og. 

iTpa'iuvog, ov, 6, the emperor 
Trajan, Hdn. 

Tpanrut^o, to whiten or bleach like 
wax. 

Tpanrov, ov, to, and rpanrog, ov, 
o, white, bleached wax, Paul. Aeg. 

TpuKTU/ia, arog, to, a sticking 
plaster of white wax, Hippiatr. 

TpuA?,Eig, £uv, oi, Trallians, Thra- 
cian barbarians employed in Asia as 
mercenaries, torturers, and execu- 
tioners, Hesych. — II. al Tpul?,eig, 
Tralles, a city in Lydia, fXen. An. 1, 
4, 8 ; Strab. p. 648. 

iTpu/Jag, eug, ^,=foreg. II, Anth. 

iTpdjLi@7]?iog, ov, 6, Tramhelus, a 
king of the Leleges, Ath. 43 E. 

Tpdfiv, ^,= sq. 

Tpu/Ltic, r), the line which divides the 
scrotum, and runs on to the breech, the 
perineum, Hippcn. 60, Ar. Thesm. 
246; cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. (Cf. 
Lat. trames.) 

Tpd/nrig, idog, r), a ship, Nic. Th. 
268, Lyc. (Akin to rpd-^f, rpdepr/^, 
and Lat. trabs.) 

Tpdv£(j,= Tpav6o, dub. 

TpdvTjg, eg, (*rpuu, Terpaivu) : — 
piercing, keen, sharp, of sight and hear- 
ing: — then, metaph., like ropog, clear, 
plain, distinct, ovdiv yap lapiEV rpa- 
veg, u%A' u?Mfi£da, Soph. Aj. 23 : 
freq. in adv., rpavug eloivac, eoeiv, 
juavOdvsiv, Aesch. Ag. 1371, Eum. 
45, Eur. El. 758 ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 
2, 4 A. 

iTpdvLifjat, uv, oi, the Tranipsae, a 
Thracian people north of Byzantium, 
Xen. An. 7, 2, 32. 

Tpuvdg, t), ov, later form of rpa- 
vr/g, Anth. P. 9, 298. Hence 

Tpdvorng, Tfrog, 7], clearness, plain- 
ness. 

Tpuvoo, aj, (rpavfjg) to make clear, 
plain, distinct, Anth. P. append. 304. 
Hence 

Tpuvufia, arog, to, that which is 
made clear or plain, rpavufiara y?.ur- 
tt]c, words, Emped. 349. 

Tpdvoaig, i]. a making clear and 
plain, [a] Hence 


TPAfI 

TpdvuriKog, i), 6v, fti'.ed foi cUat 
ir.g up or making plain. 

Tpdrre, for trpa~e, Ep. 3 sing, so 
2, from rptKU, II. 

TpuTTe^a, 7jg, 7], a table; esp. < 
dining-table, eating-table, freq. in Horn., 
who gives each guest a separa a -.'no, 
Od. 17, 333, 447 ; 22, 74 ; after -he- 
ner they ^ere removed, Xen. Symp. 
2, 1 ; Virgil's mensk remotis, (thougfc 
Casaub. Ath. 639 B, understands thh 
of the courses only, v. infra 2 ; cf. Diet. 
Antiqq. s. v. mensa) r %£vu/ rpuTie^a. 
the hospitable boara^ held so sacrei 
that it was sworn by, Od. 14, 158 ; 21, 
28, etc.; rparr^y nai kolttj diKscdc-i, 
to entertain at bed and board, Hdt. 5. 
20 ; rpaire&g Kai KOirng ju^rsxet (sc. 
t) yvvTj), Plut. Brut. 13: RepciK^v 
rpuTre^av TzaperidETO, he kept a table 
in the Persian fashion, Thuc. 1, 130 ; 
so, rp. ^vpanooia, Plat. Rep. 404 D : 
eig uTJ^orpiav rpdrce^av [JAettelv, to 
live at the expense of others, Xen 
An. 7, 2, 33 : n)v rp. uvarpETreiv, to 
upset the table, Dem. 403, 17 ; henco 
proverb, of a spendthrift, Andoc. 17 
10. — 2. a table, as implying what ia 
upon it, a dinner, meal, Hdt. 1, 162 
Xen. An. 7, 3, 22 ; also, f3opug rp. 
Soph. O. T. 1464, cf. Wyttenb. Plut 
2, 70 E ; al dEvrspat rp., Lat. mensat 
secundae, the second course, lb. 133 
E, Ath. 639 B, sq.— II. a money 
changer's table or counter, a bank, Lat 
mensa argentaria, Plat. Apol.17 C.etc.-.' 
t) kpyacia rijg rpaTTE^ng, the trade aj 
a banker, Dem. 946, 2 ; rpuTre^av na 
raGKEvd^Eodut, to set up a bank, Isaj 
Fr. 2,3 ; uvaaKEvd&tv rp., to break i 
bank, cf. uvacKEVu^u 4. — III. any U 
bleox flat surface on which a thing rests. 
as, — 1. the cross bmch in which the 
mast is fixed. — 2. the p\ce where slaves- 
are exposed for sale. — 3 a tablet for em 
bossed work or inscriptions, Lat. tabula 
Pans. 8, 31, 3. — 4. a square cut tomb 
stone, Plut. 2, 838 C ;— mensa in Cic 
Legg. 2, 26. — 5. a part of the liver, ISic. 
Th. 560, ubi v. Schneid. (The word 
is prob. shortd. from rerpuTTE^u, 
though others put in a claim for rpl 
TTE^a, mensa tripes ; — unluckily, in 
spite of Horace, we do not know 
whether the earliest tables had three 
or four legs.) [rpa] Hence 

TpuTTE^Evg, Eug, 6, at, of or belong 
ing to a table, in Horn, always kvvec, 
rpaiTE^T/Eg, dogs that were fed by then 
masters at dinner, pet-dogs, 11. 22, 69 ; 
23, 173, Od. 17, 309.— II. a parasite, 
Plut. 2, 50 C ; cf. Aristias ap. Ath 
686 A. 

TpuizE^TjEig, Eooa, ev, (rpdnE^a) of 
from or for the table, Nic. Th. 526. 

Tpa-KECfjTTjg, b^rpairE^Evg, kvuv 
Ibyc. 40. 

Tpa~E&a, ag, 7j,— rpa7TE(,'o77oua, 
dub. in Theophr. H. PI. 3, 10, 1 

Tpdire^LOv, ov, to, dim. from rpa 
Tre^a, a small table or counter, esp. of a 
money-changer, Lys. Fr 28. — II. in 
geometry, an irregular fow sided figure 
Arist. Probl. 15, 4, 1. 

TpuTTE^lTEVO, to be a rparrE^irnr 
Dem. 953, 15, cf. 1111, 10. 

TpuTTE&TT/g, ov, 6, pdrrE^aU) :- 
one who keeps an exchange-table or lank, 
for the convenience of market-peo 
pie, a money-changer, banker, mo-jtly 
of the class of freedmen, Lat. argen 
tarius, nummularius, Dem. 1186, ~, 
Polyb. 32, 13, 6 : cf. dvacxevafa 4 
Hence 

TpuXE&TlKog. i), ov, oj, ?oncernir>£ 
a banker or banking, name of an ora 
tion of Isocr. 

Tpuire^OEidti , ff> ^Tpd7re^a, rtlkut 


tpaii 


TPA$ 


TP AX 


raptiium-shaped, Strab. Plut. 2, 895 
D. 

Tj>66TfryO/co//of, ov, (rpdrcE^a, KO- 
UECd) laying out a table, waiting at table, 
Diog. L. 9, 80, Plut. 2, G16 A, etc.; 
cf. Ath. 170 E. 

TpdrzE^oKopog, ov, (rpaTTE^a, ko- 
pivvvflL) filling one's self at another's 
table ; or (from nopeJ) rubbing the 
table, epith. of parasites, Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 85. 

TpaTre&lotxoc, ov, a table licker, 
parasite. 

TpaTTe^QTToUo, Co, to set out tables 
with meats, Diphil. Zcoyp. 2, 3 : and 

Tpuirs&iroua, ag, rj, a serving at ta- 
He, prob. 1. in Strab. : from 

TpuTre&irotog , ov, (TpaTce£a,Troi£u) 
sitting out a table, serving it, like rpa- 
re^oKOfMog, Antiph. Met. 1, cf. Ath. 
i 70 D> sq. 

Tpu7T£(op7]T0)p, opog, b, a table-talk- 
er, Atb. 22 E. 

Tpu7re^6rTjg, rjTog, 6, the abstract 
quality of a table, Diog. L. 

■\T pair e^ovvt tog , a, ov, of Trapezus 
(2), Trapezuntian, Xen. An. 4, 8, 23 ; 
etc. ; and 

iTpairefrvai og , a, ov,— foreg. ; esp. 
t) TparrE^ovaia, the territory of Trape- 
zus, Strab. p. 547 : from 

iTparrsCovg, ovvroc, 6 and rj, Tra- 
pezus, a city of Arcadia on the Al- 
pheus, whose inhab. removed to sq., 
Hdt. 6, 127. — 2. a large commercial 
city on the Euxine in Pontus, now 
Trebisond, Xen. An. 4, 8, 12 ; Strab. 
p. 548. — II. b, a mountain in the Tau- 
ric Chersonese, Strab. p. 309. 

TpaTT££o(p6po(;, ov, {-purre^a, (pipo)) 
bearing a table : — I. 6 rp., a table-bearer, 
At. Fr. 175. — II. rj rp., a priestess of 
Pallas at Athens, A. B. — III. to rp., 
a sideboard, Artemid. 1, 7G. 

Tpa7re£d(J, u>, (rpdne^a) to set upon 
a table, Soph. Fr. 541, in pass. 

TpuTre&dyc, £g,— TpaTrt^0£i6yc. 

Tpa7?e£(j)fj,a, arog, to, that which is 
set upon table, cf. kfriTparz-. 

iTpair^uv, uvoc, b, Trapezon, a 
hill nea- Antiochia, Strab. p. 751. 

To&ni&aig, Eog, r), {towhe^ou) a 
setting upon table, Plut. Mor. t. 5, p. 
530 C, Wyttenb. 

Tpu7C£LOfj,ev,Ep.forrpa7r£0)/j.ev,Tpa' 
nufiEV, subj. aor. 2 pass, of TEpiru, 
Horn. ; butalsofromrpe7T(j,Od.8,292. 

T pairs Ai£u,= TpoiraM^Q. 

Tpd-KEAbg, rj, bv, (rpeTTw) easily 
turned, more usu. in compos., as bvg- 

TpdlTEAog, EVTp&TCEAOg, etc. 

TpdrrEtiTrdAtv, adv., turned bach- 
wards, Pherecr. Incert. 56. 

TpaTTEcda, rj, Dor. for TpdrrE^a. 

TpdrrkoQai, inf. aor. 2 mid. from 
rp£TTG), Horn. 

TpUTTEG), to tread grapes, Od. 7, 125, 
Hes. Sc. 301, Anan. 2: hence Lat. 
trapetes, trapetum, an oil-press. ( Buttm. 
Lexil., s. v. elXelv 15, thinks that the 
root of this word runs through all 
Europ. languages, as Germ, trappen, 
treten, our tread, etc.) 

Tpdirfjvat, inf. aor. 2 pass, from 
rpiTco. 

Tpdnrj^, rjnoc, b, also rpd^f, 
(rp£7rw) : — a beam to turn any thing 
with, like rpoTTTj^, Tpbfyrjt; : generally, 
like 66pv, a spear-shaft, Lyc. 1001 (in 
orm rpdtprjZ) : but also, a beam, stake, 
post, cf. rpcmg. (Cf. Lat. trabs, tra- 
bcs.) [a] 

Tpairr/rbov, vo^b. f dj. from Tpiiro, 
aor. Tparrelv, Toaizt 'Oat, with pass. 
»ignf. one viust turn Luc. 

Tpar^nys , ov, b, ( 'paneu) : a wine- 
Otessei. 

TpanijTor, rj, ov, (rpa7rcw) : press 
1512 


ed out, rp. olvog, wine fresh from the 
press, Lat. mustum. 

TpdirUi Icn. for TpEiro, q. v., Hdt. 

[«] , £ ■ . 

jTpdptov, ov, to, Trarium, a town 
of Aeolis, Strab. p. G07. 

Tpdcud, dg, rj, like rap* frog, Tapoog, 
Tapaid, Tspatd, a hurdle, crate,where- 
on to dry fruit, cheese, etc., Ar. Nub. 
50. 

iTpaaijUEvr/ Aijivrj, rj, lacus Trasi- 
mcnus, in Etruria, Polyb. : in Strab., 
p. 226, TpacvjiEvrj. 

i Tpdo-TTteg, uv, ol, the Traspies, a 
Scythian race, Hdt. 4, 6. 

TpavAifa, f. -coo, to be TpavAbg, to 
lisp and mispronounce a letter, Lat. bal- 
buiire, as Alcibiades made r into I, Ar. 
Vesp. 44, sq. ; so of children, Nub. 
862, 1381, Arist. H. A. 4, 9, 17. 
Hence 

TpavAia/xbg, ov, b, a lisping, Lat. 
balbuties. 

TpavA.bg, r), bv, lisping, mispro- 
nouncing, Lat. balbus, Hdt. 4, 155, cf. 
rpavVilu : opp. to Topbg, Plut. 2, 405 
B : cf. ipiAAog. — II. also of the swal- 
low's song, Anth. P. 9, 70. (From 
dpavtd, 6pav?.6g). Hence 

TpavAoTrjg, r\rog, rj, lisping, Arist. 
Probl. 11, 30, 2. 

TpavAoyuvog, ov, (rpav?Mg, <povf}) 
with lisping voice, ap. Hesych. 

Tpav/xa, arog, to, Ion. Tpufia, a 
wound, hurt, dirb tov TpujuctTog diro- 
6vi]CK£iv, Hdt. 2, 63 ; en tov Tp. re- 
A\evtuv, Id. 3, 29 ; so in Att., Aesch. 
Ag. 866, Eur., etc. ; rpavfiaTa 2a- 
fluv, Plat. Ale. 1, 115 B ; tukteoOu 
uvev Tpavfidruv, Id. Legg. 845 C. — 
II. of things, a hurt, damage, as of 
ships, Hdt. 6, 16. — III. of losses in 
war, a heavy blow, defeat, Id. 1, 18 ; 4, 
160, etc. Cf. also Tpovjua. (From 
Tpd)o, TiTpuGKO : akin to 6pavu.) 
Hence 

Tpav/iuTtag, ov, 6, Ion. rpuju., a 
wounded man, Pind. Fr. 244 : ol Tp., 
the wounded of an army, Hdt. 3, 79, 
Thuc. 8, 27. 

Tpav/xaTifa, f. -tau, Ion. Tpupt. 
(Tpavfia) : — to wound, Hdt. 1, 59, etc., 
Thuc. 4, 12, etc. ; TeTpavjuarta^E- 
vov yap ug kvuv v£(3pbv EKfiaaTEVO- 
fiEv, Aesch. Eum. 246. 

Tpav/idTiKog, rj, bv , of or for wounds, 
Diosc. 

T pavp-drorroLog, bv, making wounds. 

Tpavgavov, Pherecr. Incert.- 57, 
and Tpavaavov, to, v. Tputjavov. 

iTpavog, ov, b, the Trauus, a river 
of Thrace, Hdt. 7, 109. 

fTpavcrot, uv, ol, the Trausi, a 
Thracian tribe about Rhodope, Hdt. 
5, 4. 

Tpa<M/Uc, or TpdfyaW'tg, idog, r) ; 
Tpd(j)d?ibg, 6, v. Tpo<paXig. 

TpdcpE/xev, Ion. for Tpa<pEiv, intr. 
inf. aor. 2 from rp£0w, Horn., and 
Hes. 

Tpdcpev, Aeol. for ETpdtincrav, 3 pi. 
aor. 2 pass, from rpe0«, Horn. — II. 
Aeol. or Dor. for inf. Tps^etv, Pind. 
P. 4, 205. ; 

Tpd4>Epbg, d, bv, (rpe^w) : — strict- 
ly, well-fed, fat, ol Tpadspot or rd 
Tpa<p£pd, the fat ones, ]. e. fishes, 
Theocr. 21, 44 ; but in Horn, always, 
etc! Tpa<f>Epr/v te nal vypf/v, o'er dry 
land and sea, II. 14, 308, Od. 20, 98, 
H. Cer. 43 (Milton's ' over moist and 
dry,' Par. L. 3, 652); as also ^riprj 
and vyprj are opposed : hence later, 
J7 Tpa^Epr] is used simply for yf), land, 
like X£{ip~og, xepvog, Anth. P. 9, 672 ; 
Tpa^epr] dpovpa, Opp. H. 1, 204 ; also 
K£A.Evdog vyprj Kal Tp., Ap. Rh. 2, 
545 ; rjdsa Tpa^Epd, tracts of dry land, 


Opp. H. 5, 331— II. act. feeding, /«. 

tening, vojubg, Arat. 1027. 

Tpdtprji;, rjKog, b, v. Tpdnr}^. [a] 
Tpdifiog, rj, Dor. for Taftpog. fa] 
Tpdipo, Aeol. and Dor. for rpe^w, 

Bockh Pind. P. 2, 44 (84). 
Tpdxd'kdg, dvrog, b, Dor. for rpa 

XVAdg, (Tpdxy^og) epith. of Constan- 

tine the Great, bull-necked, rcaxvg tov 

avxiva: but Aurel. Vict, explains it 

by irrisor, — such, acc. to Polemo'a 

Physiogn., being the character of 

stout men. 
iTpaxEia, ag, ?), (Tpaxvg) TracMa, 

a part of Ephesus, Strab. p. 634. 
iTpdx£id)Tr/g, ov, b, fern. -d>Tig, an 

inhab. of Cilicia Trachea, Strab. p. 

668 : TpaxEtuTtg, rj, their territory. 

Id. 

TpaxyAdyxy, VC> Vi a cord for stran- 
gling, Eunap. 

Tp&xrjA-ta, ov, Ta, (Tpdxr/Aog) : — 
scraps of meat and gristle from about th 
neck, which were thrown away with the 
offal ; hence simply, offal, Ar. Vesp. 
G6S ; pbsta Tp., Hipp. 1227. 

Tpdxv^talog, a, ov, (rpa^Aoc) of 
on or from the neck, Strab. 

Tpdxt]?udu,C),(Tpdxr]A\og) to arch the 
neck, as a horse does : metaph., to be 
haughty, heads f rong, LXX. 

Tpdxrfk'tC,(j), f. -told, (TpdxyAoc) to 
take by the throat, to seize : and in 
pass., to be seized, made captive, Diog. 
L— 2. esp. in wrestling, to bend the 
neck back or grip by the throat, Tp. Tovg 
VEavicKovg, Plut. Anton. 33 : and in 
pass., to be so seized, Plut. 2, 521 C ; 
and, absol., to be throttled, Plat. Rival. 
132 C ; cf. Xen. Lac. 5, 9, and v. sui> 
TpaxqAlOfibg. — II. to throw over the 
head, as a horse does its rider : :ience 
in pass., to be flung headforemost ; and 
of ships, to be carried down by a whirl 
pool, Strab. — III. to bend back the vic- 
tim's neck, so thai the throat gapes when 
cut : hence, to expose to view, lay bare, 
N. T. 

TpuxvAuialog, a, ov, dub. for rpa- 
Xyhialog, Lob. Phryn. 558. 

TpdxrfAicpibg, ov, b, (TpcxvAtfa) a 
bending the neck back, or a seizing by 
the throat, a trick in wrestling, Luc. 
Lexiph. 5, Plut. 2, 526 E. 

Tpdxv^obEGfibrrjg, ov, b, (rpaxv 
Aog, dEa/ubg) chaining the neck, Anth. 
P. 6, 107. 

Tpuxv^OEtdfjg, Eg, like the neck. 

TpdxrjAoKdnrj, rjg, rj, a neck-plague, 
i. e. iron collar ; cf. TzobondKrj. [u] 

Tpdxv^oKO7T£0), ti, {TpdxyAog, ko- 
ttto)) to cut the throat, behead, Plut. 2, 
308 D. Hence 

TpaxyA0K07cia,.ag, rj, a cutting of 
the throat. 

TpdxvAog, ov, b : heterocl. pi. rh 
TpaxyAa, Call. Fr. 98 ; but a sing. 
to TpdxyAov, only in Gramm. : — the 
throat, neck, Hdt. 2, 40 ; distinguished 
from avxhv by Plat. Phaedr. 253 E : 
— proverb., bv fipbxty tov Tpdxv^ov 
EX^v hofjLodiTEi, etc.', ' with a halter 
round his neck,' Dem. 744, 7. — II 
the upper part or neck of the murex, - 
III. the middle part of a sail. [«] 

TpdxvAbalp.og, ov, bull-necked. 

TpdxrjAcjdijg, Eg,— Tpaxr]AO£Lb^. 

Tpdx'iv, or Tpcq;<c, tvog, r), Ion. 
TprjX; Trachis, a city and district in 
Thessaly, named from its rough, moun- 
tainous surface (Tpaxvg), II. f2, 682 ; 
Eur. Heracl. 193 ; — the district, Thuc. 
4, 78, elsewhere Tpaxivta, q. v.f :— 
adj. Tpdxlvtog, a, ov, Ion. Tprjxiviot;, 
fHdt. 7, 198 ; Soph. Tr.f [i] 

fTpaxlvr], rjg, r), earlier name o. 
Terracina, Strab. p. 233. 

\Tpdxlvia, ag, r), Ion. Tovrtilv. 


TPAX 

territory of Trachis, Trachiwia,v. sub 
TpaxLv. Hdt. 7, 198 ; Thuc. 3, 92. 

Tpayoypog or rpaxovpog, 6, (rpa- 
xvg, ovpd) : — a sea-fish, rough-tail, 
Nnmen. ap. Ath. 326 A. 

Tpdxoco, ti,= Tpaxvvu, Joseph. 

'VpayyfiuTCG), to walk on rough, 
rocky ground, Hipp. 

Tpdxvdeppog, ov, — sq., Arist. ap. 
Ath. 305 D. 

Tpu.xvdspp.cdv, ov, (rpaxvg, deppa) 
rough-skinned, Epich. p. 29. 

Tpuxv^oyog , ov, rough-spoken, like 
^oaxvoropog. 

TpdxvvrtKog, fj, ov, making rough : 
— metaph., exasperating : from 

Tpaxvvo), Ion. rpr/x- •' pf- rtrpdxv- 
apat,or rerpdxvpai, Arist. H. A. 4, 

9, fin., or reTp&xvppai, Schaf. Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 3, 276 : (rpaxvg)- To make 
rough, rugged, etc., Plat. Tim. 65 D, 
67 A ; avprj rpr]xvvei rceXayog, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 768.— Pass., to become so, Plat. 
Tim. 66 C— In Aesch. Theb. 1045, 
rpdxvvE refers to rpaxvc 6 dijpoc, 
just before, call them, make them as 
rough as may be, I care not. — II. me- 
taph., in pass., to be angry, exasperated, 
Plat. Prot. 333 E. 

Tpdxv6o-rpdicog,ov, (rpaxvg, darpa- 
kov) rough-shelled, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 6. 

Tpdxv7TOvg, rcodog, 6, t), (rpaxvc; 
novc) rough-footed, Arist. H. A. 5, 
13,3. 

Tpdxvc, ela, v, Ion. rprjxve (as al- 
ways in Horn., Hes., Hdt.) : — rough, 
rugged, rocky, 2,l6og, darr}, draprroc, 
11. 5, 308, Od. 5, 425 ; 14, 1 ; as epith. 
of Ithaca, Od. 9, 27 ; 10, 417 ; so, rp. 
yrj, Hdt. 4, 23 ; rp. teal x^enr) 666c, 
Plat. Rep. 328 E : — of the voice, rpa- 
%eta <j>oovrj, Id. Tim. 67 C ; also rpa- 
vvc ry (piovfj, of a man, Xen. An. 2, 

6, 9.-2. metaph., rough, hard, harsh, 
savage, vaixivrj, Hes. Sc. 119 ; rpa- 
\ela vt(puc irolepoto, Pind. I. 4, 26 
(3, 35) ; rp. e(j>edpog (like the slang 
phrase, ' a rough customer'), Id. N. 4, 
fin.; ov \paxvc elpi Kardejuev, I am 
not niggardly in paying, lb. 7, 111: 
rp. dfcfcj?, Aesch. Theb. 1044, cf. Pr. 
33 ; ?ioyot, lb. 311 ; opyTj, Eur. Med. 
448; rjdog, Plat. Crat. 406 A. — II. 
adv. rpdxeoc, Ion. rpnxeug ; esp. rp. 
TrepUizsLV, to handle roughly, Hdt. 1, 
73, etc. ( cf. TvepieTretv ) : , rpaxeug 
exetv, Isoer. 33 D : — sometimes neut. 
as adv., rpaxy fiheTretv, to look rough 
or angry, Phiiostr. (Akin to bdoau, 
fr/jooa, p&xog, triixoc, bax'ia, etc 0 

Tp&xvcpa, arog, ro, Ion. rpr/X-, 
(rpaxvvo) a roughness, Hipp. 

Tpdxyapog, ov, 6, (rpaxvvco) rough- 
ness, Hipp. 

Tpdxvorofieco, u, to be rough-mouth- 
ed: tohave aharshpronunciation, Strab.: 
and 

'Tpdxvaropia, ag, i), harsh pronun- 
ciation: from 

Tpaxvcropog, ov, (rpaxvg, aropa) 
rough-mouthed : of rough speech or pro- 
nunciation, Strab. 

TpdxvTTjg, rjrog, t), (rpaxvg) rough- 
ness, ruggedness, rijgx^pctg, Xen. Cyr. 

7, 5, 67 ; sharpness, of a bit, Id. Eq. 

10, 6.— II. metaph., hardness, harsh- 
ness, ooyrjg, Aesch. Pr. 80. 

Tpdxv^TiOLog, ov, (rpaxvg, fyloiog) 
with rough rind or bark, Theophr. 

Tpdxvcjuvia, ag, 7], roughness of 
voice, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 7, 25 : from 

Tpdxvtycovog, ov, \rpaxyg, (poovf/) 
with rough voice or sp?sch, Diod. 

Tpdxoj, Dor. for rpex^J, Pind. P. 8, 
45 ; cf. rpd(f)0). [a] 

Tpaxtjdrjg, eg, . (rpaxvg, eUog) of 
"ough talure, as v. 1. in Arist. H. A. 5, 
17. 8. 


TPEIT 

Tpdxcopa, arog, to, that which is 
made rough : a roughness. Hence 

TpdxoopCTLKog, 7], ov, belonging to 
roughness : curing it, Galen. 

Tpuxuv, Qvog, 6, a rugged, stony 
tract : fin pi. Tpdxuveg, oi, two moun- 
tains above Damascus, Strab. p. 755. 

Tpaxuvtrng, ov, 6, fern, -trig, idog, 
fj,— rpaxvg : esp. in fetn. the rugged 
csuntry, N. T. 

iTpe^elTiLKog, 7], ov, Trebellian, a 
Neapolitan wine, Ath. 27 B. 

iTpefliag, ov. 6, the Trebia, a branch 
of the Po, Polyb. 

iTpsj3d)VLog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Trebonius, Plut. 

TPEF2, ol, al, rpia, rd, gen. rpi- 
uv, dat. rpiai, and in Hippon. Fr. 8, 
rptolai (as dvolai, Ion. for dvol), acc. 
same as norn. : on the variations of 
declension in compds., v. Lob. Phryn. 
108:— THREE, Sanscr. TRI, Lat. 
TRES, tria, etc., Horn., etc. : rpia 
errrj, three words, proverb, in Pind. N. 
7, 71, — for from the earliest times 
three was a sacred and lucky number : 
on 6td rptuv, v. sub rptd^o. 

Tpelco, poet, for rpeu, Opp. C. 1, 
416. 

TpepWog, 7), poet, for repptvdog, 
Nic. Th. 844 ; al. rplpWog. 

Tpepco, found only in pres. and 
impf. : — to tremble, quake, quiver, II. 
13, 18 ; esp. for fear, II. 10, 390, Od. 
11, 527: also of a light, fluttering 
robe, II. 21, 507 :— cf. inf., like rpo- 
peu, to tremble or fear to do, Aesch. 
Theb. 419, Soph. O. C. 129 :— c. acc, 
to tremble at, fear, Soph. O. C. 256, 
Eur., etc., rp. rd npdypa, Ar. Ach. 
489 ; rd pelAov, Plat. Parm. 137 A ; 
rp. ixepi rivog, Id. Rep. 554 D : — rp. 
p7] urdvn rov dvdpa, Soph. O. T. 
947. (From rpeu, akin to rerpepai- 
vo) and rpsuoj, Lat. tremo.) 

Tpe^t, for Qpk^opat and dpe&rai, 
barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1222, 1225. 

Tpeizreov, verb. adj. from rpsTcto, 
one must turn, Ar. Eq. 72. 

TpeirrtKog, 7), ov, changeable, varia- 
ble, Max. Tyr. 

Tpe7rr6c, 7), ov, verb. adj. from rpi- 
tto), turned, or to be turned about, guided, 
changed, or to be changed. 

TpenroTTjg, rjrog, ri^—rpo-KT], He- 
sych. 

TPETIQ, Ion. rpd™, Hdt. : f. rpi- 
ipu (Ion. fut. mid. eTurpdipopai, Hdt. 
3, 155) : aor. 1 erpcipa (Ion. kirirpa- 
ipa, v. 1. Hdt. 4, 202), mid. erpeipapT/v, 
pass. krpi<pdi]v, Ep. and Ion. krpd- 
fydrjv, freq. in Hdt., also in Od. 15, 
80 : besides the aor. 1 act., Horn, has 
very freq. aor. 2 act. erpdirov (some- 
times also used intr., II. 16, 657), aor. 
2 mid. erpd7r6/j.7jv, in Horn, more freq. 
than aor. 1 mid. : and so aor. 2 .pass. 
krpd'Knv, Ep. 1 pi. subj. rpaireiopev 
(for rpaTTtojpev, rpartupev), Od. 8, 
292 : once we find aor. 2 mid. in pass, 
signf. (in compd. dvarpk^ii), Plat. 
Crat. 395 D. Pf. act. rerpocpa, Soph. 
Tr. 1008, Ar. Nub. 858, Andoc. 17, 15 ; 
later, rerputya, Dinarch., cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 97 Anm. 2, and v. sub 
dvarpETrto : pf. pass, rerpappat, of 
which Horn, and Hes. have only 
part, rerpappivog, and once the im- 
perat. rerpd^doj, II. 12, 273 : of the 
plqpf. pass., Horn, has Ep. 3 sing. 
rerpairro ; also 3 pl. rerpdeparo, II. 
10, 189; nrpd^arai, Ep. 3 pl. pf. 
pass., Theogn. 42. — From the aor. 2 
has been formed the singular pres. 
kTurpuTreovat, II. 10, 421. 

To turn or guide towards a thing, 
oft. in Horn., usu. followed by eig or 
rcpoc, also bir avd, c. acc, .'I. 19, 212 v | 


TPE1I 

Od. i5, 80: by 7rap« c. acc, L. 2i 
603 ; by kni c. dat., 11. 13, 542 ; or c 
acc, Hes. Op. 644 : by dvrwv c. gen., 
Hes. Op. 592 : rp. rivd eig evvr/v, tc 
conduct, show one to his bed, Od. 4, 
294 : hence, to guide, lead, drive, Od 
9, 315. — Pass, and mid., to turn one' 
self, turn, kill epya rpencodai, to turn 
or go to work, Jl. 3, 422 ; 23, 53, and 
freq. in Plat. ; also, rp. eig and i\ 
epyov, Hes. Op. 314, cf. Wytt. Ep„ 
Cr. p. 235; so, rpeTcecOai eig bpxv 
arvv, eig doidijv, Od. 1, 422 ; 18, 304 , 
knl ^povridag, Eur. I. A. 646 ; eft 
dpirayTjv, Thuc. 4, 104 ; 7rpoc d'kKjjv, 
Hdt. 3, 78 ; -npog Xyarelav, Thuc. 1, 
5 ; etc : — also simply ci locality, like 
Lat. spectare in..., dvr' i)e?iioio re- 
rpappevog, turned towards the sun, 
Hes. Op. 725; irpbg rov TpuTicv 
rerp., Hdt. 1, 84, cf. 3, 101 ; and re 
versely, efcj rov dartog rerp. f Id. 'Z, 
181 ; rpaepdevreg kg ro tts61ov, 9, 56 ; 
rpeTreodat 666v, to take a course, 1, 
11 ; so, rp. kizi ipevdea 666v, lb. 117, 
etc. ; and, rpdneaQai itpog..., Id. 4, 
60: freq. in Trag., etc., 071-77 rpeipo- 
pai ; not rpuTTtopai ; which way shal. 
I turn me, Eur. Hipp. 1066, etc., cf, 
Aesch. Pers. 470, Eur. Or. 634.— II. 
to turn, i. e., turn round or about, lit- 
Tzovg, II. 8, 432 : also, ttuTliv rpeizetv, 
to turn back, II. 8, 399, etc. ; rd KaM 
rp. e^u, to turn the best side outmost, 
show the best side (ol a garment, 
Pind. P, 3, 149, cf. Theophr. Char 
22. — pass., to turn (intr.), irdltv rps 
Trecdat, II. 21, 468; ottigco rpeirt- 
cdai, II. 12, 273 ; also c. gen., to turn 
from..., nd'Atv rpeneadai rivog, II. 18, 
138 : but, alxpv rpdirero, the poin* 
bent back, like dveyvap^T], II. 11, 
237: — intr. in act., like the pass 3 
Hes.Th. 58. — 2. rp. ri eg riva, to tury> 
upon another's head, rp. tt)v opyyy 
eig rtva, Dem. 103, 25 : freq. in im 
precations, rpuiroiro eig ri]v epTjV 
Kecpalr/v, on my head be it ! cf. Hdt 
2, 39, Aesch. Eum. 434, Ar. Ach. 833, 
1019 : so, rpeipeaOe eig vpdg avrovg 
Lys. 114, 10. — 3. to turn another way, 
to alter, change, Od. 19, 4?^ ; kg nanbv 
rp. ri, Pind. P. 3, 63 ; re sirl ro (3a* 
fiov, Ar. Nub. 589 ; kg yeloov rp. rd 
izpdypa, Id. Vesp. 1261. — In pass, and 
mid., to be changed, change, rperrerai 
Xpug, bis colour changes, II. 13, 279, 
Od. 21, 413, etc. ; so, rpeirerat voog, 
Bvpog, $pr}v, Od. 3, 147; 7, 263, 11. 
10, 45 : absol., rpuTtopat, 1 am changed, 
change my opinion, Hdt. 7, 18 ; rerpap- 
pevog, one who has turned, has changed 
his mind, Hdt. 9, 34 : also c. inf., Kpa- 
dlrj rerpairro veeaBai, Od. 4, 260 : 
hence, olvog rpmerai, the wine turns, 
becomes sour, v. rpoTclag. — III. to turn 
or put to flight, rout, defeat, II. 15, 261, 
Hdt. 1, 63, etc; in full, rp. (pvyade, 
II. 8, 157; later usu., rp. eig tyvyrjv, 
Lat. convertere in fugam, Xen. An. 1, 
8, 24. — Pass. rpa7T7}vai, also rpe^di)- 
vat, part, rpetydelg, Xen. Cyn. 12, 5, 
to be put to flight, turn and flee, also 
freq. rpaTtijvai (j>vyy or eig §vy7]v : — 
and so in mid., rpaireodai, to turn 
one's self to flight, take to flight, flee, 
Hdt. 1, 80; kg <j>vy7jv, Hdt. 8, 91 
so also, intr. in act., <pvyao*' krpane, 
U. 16, 657.— But aor. 1 mid., rptya 
adai, in act. signf., to turn an enemy 
away from one's self, put him to flight, 
Eur. Heracl. 842, Xen. An. 5, 4, 16 
6, 1, 13, etc. — IV. to turn away, keep 
off, ovk uv pe rpetpeiav 0001 deoi ela 1 
kv 'OTivpncd, U. 8, 451 ; utto tivui, 
II. 22, 16 ; kdg rivog, Od. 17, 73 : n 
hinder, prevent, II. 4, 381 5, 187, Hea 
1 Sc 456. — V. to overturn like dvorpv 
1513 


TPE* 

a, eVrvx<- V' ra pkv OKid nt, dv rpe"- 
ficiev, Aesch. Ag. 1328 ; also, uva 
kutu rp.. Id. Fr. 309, 8.— VI. rp. 
rcvdy C. inf., to persuade him to..., 
Find. F. 3, 97. — VII. to turn, apply, 
rp. tl kg uAAo rt, Hdt. 2, 92; ttov 
TerpoQcc- rug kpfSddag ; what have 
you made of your shoes? Ar. Nub. 
'858 : and so in mid., Tpkneadat rt 
km n, Plat. Charm. 156 C, Euthyd. 
3G3 C : — in pass., to turn one's self, 
iirect one's attention to a thing, attend 
to it, be occupied with it, Terpapipevog 
npbg dptarov, Hdt. 1, 63. 

(TpsTrcj is orig. identical with arpe 
c*w, — perh. akin to rpeu, rpi/io), Lat. 
tremo : hence old Lat. trepo—verto, 
whence trepidus. — Tpaneu on the 
contrary is a different verb.) 

Tpeadg, dvroc, b, v. rpew. 

Tpiarng, ov, b, (rpecj) a trembler, 
coward. 

Tpfyoc, eog, to, (rpi(l)G})=6p£/Li l ua, 
cf. (3p£<poc, Soph. Fr. 166. 

TPE'$£2, Aeol. and Dor. rpd0u 
(v. sub v.) : fut. dpiipto : aor. 1 edpe- 
\pa, mid. -dpyv, Od. 19, 368 : Ep. acr. 
2 irpaipov, intr. (v. infra), Ep. inf. 
rpa<p£fj,£v, Horn., and Hes. : pf. te- 
rpoiba (intrans. in Od. 23, 237, but 
trans, in Soph. O. C. 186), and rirpu- 
fa, Lob. Phryn. 577 : pf. pass, te- 
Opappai, inf. T£0pd$dat., Plat. Legg. 
625> A (not rerpdydai, which belongs 
to rpiirco), and TsdpEp-pai : aor. 1 
pass. kdpe<pdnv : more freq. aor. 2 
irpd(j)7jv [d], 3 pi. krpd<p£v for erpu- 
or,aav, II. 23, 348.— The fut. mid. 
bpiipopLat in pass, signf., Plat., and 
Xen. 

Strictly, like TZTjyvvpi, to make firm, 
thick or solid, to thicken or congeal a 
liquid, yd"ka dpeipai, to curdle it, Od. 
9, 246 ; Tvpbv rpe^Etv, Theocr. 25, 
206 ; (hence, rpo^a?ug) : of cold, to 
freeze ;— ■ pass., c. pf. act. rerpocpa, to 
become firm, curdle, congeal, freeze, 
fzepl xpoi Terpo<J>£v dXpn, Od. 23, 
237; cf. ireptrpecpo). — II. usu., to 
make fat, to fatten, nourish, feed, make 
to grow or increase, nurse, bring up, 
rear, esp. of children bred, brought 
up in a house, freq. from Horn, down- 
wards, o cr' £rp£(p£ rvrdbv kovra, 11. 
8, 283 ; 7] p.' £T£x', V p' idpeips, Od. 
2, 131 ; etc. : also in mid., to rear for 
one's self, dpiipaio re Tralda, Od. 19, 
368, Pind. O. 6, 78, etc., and Att. : 
hence a boy is called rpetyopevoe so 
long as he remains in the charge of 
the women, i. e. till his fifth year, 
Hdt. 1, 136 ; also, rp. pirpi yfiqc 
Thuc. 2, 46 ; pvriptov TEopappkvat, 
Aesch. Theb. 792 : — so of slaves, 
cattle, dogs and the like, to keep 
them, 11. 22, 69, Od. 14, 22, etc. ; 
(dovAog ovk cjvnrog, dW o'lkol rpa- 
0etV, Soph. O. T. '1123): of plants, 
to rear, tend, II. 17, 53 ; 18, 57, Od. 14, 
175: also, rp. yvvalna, Eur. 1. A. 
749 : aiyia?\.bv kvdov TpecpEt, he keeps 
quite a sea-beach in the house, Ar. 
Vesp. 110: Tpoqrjv rp. rivd, to bring 
up in a certain way, Hdt. 2, 2 : — in 
histor. writers, to feed, subsist an ar- 
my, Thuc. 4, 83 ; rp. rue vavc, 8, 44 : 
—also in various metaph. signfs., rp. 
K-Ofinv, to cherish one's hair, wear it long, 
Lat. comam alere, II. 23, 142, cf. Hdt. 
1, 82; rw Oed) rcAOKapov rp., Eur. 
Bacch. 491; rp. vttt]vt]v, Ar. Vesp. 
477 : rdd' vecai Tpefyet uXolQtjv, this 
b what puts fat on swine, Od. 13, 410 : 
psp. of the earth, sea, etc., v?irj rpe- 
Q£i dypta, the forest breeds, feeds or 
nourishes wild animals, 11. 5, 52 ; x@uv 
Tpsfyet (pdppaK.a, the earth prcduces 
medicines, II. 11, "41 ; dv ttovtcs rpe- 
1514 


TPE* 

<j>Ei, Pir. d. I. 1, 68 ; 7roA?~d yd rpc0^^ 
detvd, Aesch. Cho. 585 ; rov Tpe<pov- 
roc t]Alov xQovbc (pvoiv, Id. Ag. 633, 
cf. Eur. Hec. 1181, etc.: — hence in 
poets, simply, to have within or upon 
itself , to contain, have, o TL feat noXtc 
T£rpo<p£v u<pi?.ov, Soph. O. C. 186, 
cf. Tr. 117, 817 ; rpi^etv ttjv y2.&T- 
rav ycjvxuTEpav, to keep his tongue 
quieter, Id. Ant. 1089; vbaov rp., Id. 
Phil. 795. Pass., to grow, grow up, 
wax, thrive, increase, Horn., once only 
in pres., II. 9, 143 ; more freq. in aor. 
and pf. pass. : 'hence to be born, ira- 
rpbc Tpa(j>£ic, Soph. Phil. 3, cf. Aj. 
557 ; and then simply to live, be, Id. 
O. T. 1380, Ar. Av. 335.— III. Horn, 
uses an intr. aor. 2 act. srpa<pov (for 
the pf. rerpo^a, v. supra I. fin.), as 
£Tpa<p£ for £Tpd$n, II. 21, 279; erpa- 
<p£T7]v for £Tpa<j>?/TT}v, II. 5, 555 ; rpa- 
(pipev (Ion. inf. instead of Tpa<j>elv) 
for Tpaffivai, 11 7, 199, Od. 3, 28, 
etc. : — as transit, the aor. 2 is used 
by Horn, only in II. 23, 90, and per- 
haps even there srpe^ov should be 
read : reversely some Gramms. read 
in II. 23, 84, uc bpov kTpd<p£fiiv TC£p 
for dTiX' bpov d)c ETpdfir/pEV. Later, 
this aor. became obsol., except in 
Ep. imitators, as some read in Call. 
Jov. 55, Orph. Arg. 378. Cf. Buttm. 
Catal. sub v. 

TpExedetTTviu), d>, to run, hasten to 
a banquet : from 

TpExkdEiTTvoc, ov, (-p£X0),d£irrvov) 
running to a banquet, Plut. 2, 726 A : 
rpExkdEL'Kva, rd, a kind of dress shoes, 
Juven. 3, 67. 

Tpkyycc, eoc, to, Dor. for repxvog, 
Anth. P. 15, 25. 

TPE'X£2, rare fut. 6pefrpci : aor. 
1 idpe^a : — but the usual fut. and aor. 
come from another root APEM-, 
APAM-, viz., dpupiovpai, ( rarely 
Spdpd), of which the compd. virep- 
dpapd) in Philetaer. Atalant. 1 ; dpd- 
poput in compd. dvadpuperai, Anth. 
P. 9, 575 ; cf. Oevaopat, devaovpai, 
sub diu) : aor. 2 edpdpov : pf. d£dpd- 
prjua [a] : poet. pf. didpo/ia. The 
verb is rather rare in Horn., who has 
the pres. in II. 23, 520, Od. 9, 386; 
and in II. 18, 599, 602, an aor. dpe^a- 
okov {Idpe^a was also old Att., Herm. 
Ar. Nub. 1005, Thesm. 657) ; but the 
usu. aor. 2 in II. 23, 393, Od. 23, 
207 : and the poet. pf. in compds. 
— Dor. rpdxo) [a], Bockh v. 1. Pind. 
P. 8, 34 (45) : fut. dpdfrpai, 6pa$ov- 
fiai. 

To run, hasten, hurry, Horn., etc. : 
also with noai, irodEccL, II. 18, 599, 
etc. ; dpa tlvl, Hes. Op. 217 ; (3adi- 
&lv nai rp., Plat. Gorg. 468 A, etc. : 
also of things, to move quickly, Od. 9, 
386, II. 14, 413 ; rb 6' kv Tvoal rpdxov 
Itcj, let what is now before me go 
trippingly, Pind. P. 8, 45 : — c. acc. 
cognato, rp. dpopov, (3?/pa, dytovz, 
etc., to run a course, a heat, Eur. El. 
883, 954 ; rp. ir£pl vtKTjg, Xen. An. 1, 
5, 8 : hence metaph., dyCovae 6papuv 
■Kepi iavrov, to run for one's life or 
safety (as we say " to run a risk"), 
Hdt. 7, 57 ; 8, 102; so, rp. 7rep2 r^c 
ipvxvg, Id. 9, 37 ; (povov nept, Eur. 
El. 1264; dyd>va Oavdaipov dp., Id. 
Or. 878 ; cf. 8iu I, upkac fin. : also, 
Trap' ev ndlatapa edpape vitxdv, he 
was within one fall or bout of carry- 
ing off the victory, Hdt. 9, 33; cf. 
napd C. I. 6, rptd^cj :-—tov Kpoo~u- 
Tara) dpapovaa, Soph. Aj. 731. 

Tpeiiif, £uc, i], (rpe7T(j) a turning, 
Diog. L. 7, 114. 

Tp£ip'iXpo>c, uTog, b, t), {rpiuu, 
Xpd)g) changing the colour or skin, a 


PPfIX 

iind of polypus (cf. rpi-K\ 11 J) 
Arist. ap. Ath. 318 B. 

TPE'£2, inf. rpuv : f. rpcoo • ao„ 
erpiaa, Ep. rp£aia, etc. : Ep. pres. 
rpeiw ; — this verb is never contracted 
except when the contraction is into 
el. 7'o tremble, quake, quiver, esp. foi 
fear, Horn., and Hes. : hence, to run 
away, flee, fly, II. 11, 745, Od. 6, 138, 
Hes. Sc. 171 : — rpeoag, a runaway, 
coward, It 14, 522 ; esp. at Lacedae- 
mon. as, 'kpiGTodrjpog b rpeaag, Hdt. 
7, 231, cf. Tyrtae. 2, 14: hence the 
comic subst., roeadg, dvrog. — II. 
trans., to fear, dread, be afraid of, c. 
acc, II. 11, 554 ; 17, 663, Aesch. Ag. 
549, etc. ; cf. Pors. Phoen. 1093 :— 
also, rp. pfj..., Aesch. Theb. 790 : — 
rare in prose, as Xen. An. 1, 9, 6. 
(Onomatop., like rpkpu, rerpepaivo), 
Lat. tremo, terreo, Sanscr. tras, om 
tremble, etc.) 

fTpijl3ovAa, i], Trebula, a city o 
the Sabines, Strab. p. 228. 

Tp?ipa, arog, to, (*rpdu, rerpal 
ViS) : — that which is pierced through : a 
hole, Ar. Vesp. 141, Eccl. 906, Plat., 
etc. : rp. hafyidog, the eye of a needle. 
— II. in plur., the holes ox pips of dice. 

Tp7jp.ari^u, f. -/ctcj Dor. -/£&>., to bet 
on the pips of dice. 

Tpnpdriov, ov, to, dim. from Tpfj- 
jua, Math. Vett. 

TprjpuTLCTrjg, ov, 6, Dor. rp??p:an- 
KT7]g, (rpnpaTLfa) one who bets on tht 
pips of dice, a dicer. 

TpnpaTOEtg, eaaa, ev, (rp^/za) with 
many holes, porous, Anth. P. 6, 62. 

TpnpdTLjdng, eg,= foreg. 

Tp/jprj, 7jg, 7],— Tpj]pa, Ar. Fr. 692 

■fTpnovipot, uv, oi, the Treviri it 
Gallia near the Rhine, Strab. p. 194 
in Dio C. TpnovrjpoL. 

iTpfjpeg, uv, oi, poet. acc. Tpfipe- 
ag, Caliin. 3, the Treres, a Thraciaa 
people on the borders of Macedonia, 
Thuc. 2, 96 : removed in part to Asia 
Minor, Strab. p. 586. 

fTp^poc, ov, t), Trerus, a region o! 
Thrace. — 2. a river of Latium, Stn»h. 
p. 237. 

Tprjpog, d, ov, (rpcw)=sq., dub 
Tprjpuv, uvog, 6, t), (rpeu) '—fear 
ful, timorous, shy, in Horn, always 
epith. of wild doves, ttHeicli or 7re> 
A£tdd£g, II. 5, 778; 22, 140, etc. • 
later as subst. j] rp., the trembler,^ 
TT£A£ia, Ar. Pac. 1067. 

Tpfjo-ig, eog, i), (*Tpdco, TErpaivu): 
a boring or piercing through, Plat. 
Polit. 279 E.— II. a hole, Arist. H. A 
1, 16, 10. 

tTp^ra, i), Treta, a city of Cvprus, 
Strab. p. 683. 

^TprjTOV, ou Ep. olo, to, (bpog) Mt. 
Tretus, a mountain in Argolis neai 
Nemea with the hole of the Nemean 
lion, Hes. Th. 331 ; Paus. 2, 15, 2 ; 
cf. Diod. S. 4, 11. — 2. a promontory 
of Numidia, Strab. p. 829. From 

TprjTog, 7], ov, verb. adj. of *rpd&> 
(TETpatvo), bored through, with a holt 
in it, rp. HQog, Od. 13, 77: Horn, 
usu. joins ev or rcapd Tpnrolg 7^xk 
eacsiv, prob. of inlaid bedsteads, II. 3, 
448, Od. 1, 440, etc. ; others explain 
it of the holes through which the 
cords or girths of the bedstead were 
drawn, v. Od. 23, 198: — Tpr/Tog ue 
Aiaadv ubvog, i. e., the honeycomb, 
Pind. P. 6, fin. 

TpjjxdMog, 7], ov, Ion. for the ot- 
sol. TpaxaAiog, poet, for Tprjxvg. 

+Tp??^<c, TprjxLVLT], y. Tpaxtg, etc 

Tp7]xvj3uTeco, Tpnxvvo}, Ion. fftr 

Tp a X-- 

Tpnxvg, da, v, Ion. fcr rpa.rvc 
Horn., Hes., and Hdt 


TPIA 


TPiA. 


TPlB 


1pr]x^oy.a, Tprixvafidg, Ion. lor 

Tprjxu, assumed as pres. of the 
Homer, pf. Terprjxa, but needlessly ; 
v. sub rapdaau. — II. in later Ep., to 
be rough or uneven, from rpvyvc, Nic. 
Th.521. 

Tprjxu, cvg, fj, (rprjxvg) a rough, 
stony country, Nic. Th. 283. 

Tprjxcjdng, eg, Ion. for rpax^VC- 

T/r-, from rpig or rpid, in compds. 
three, thrice : also indefinitely, to add 
emphasis, e. g., rpLdovlog, TpibvaTi]- 
vog, Tpt(3dp,3apoc, rpidvup, like Lat. 
terque quaterque. 

Tptd, neut. from rpelg, q. v., Horn. 
[*] 

'Tplay/xog, ov, b, (rpid^w) a victory. 

TpiddeTifyai, ai, the three sisters: 

Tptdfa, f. -dcrw, and Tpldaau, f. -fu, 
{Tpia) : — fo conquer, vanquish, strictly 
ot a wrestler, who did not win until 
ne had thrice thrown his adversary, or 
conquered riim in three bouts (-rraXaL- 
auara), cf. Aosch. Eum. 589, Soph. 
Fr. C78, 13, Lucill. ap. Anal. Br. 2, 
p. 321, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 256 B : 
so, 6m rpicbv (fKbKkvfiai, I am utterly 
undone, Eur. Or. 434. (Hence rpia- 
tCTrjp, rpianTog, iiTpiaiiTog.) 

Tpldfa, f." -do~u, (rpia) to triple, 
multiply by three. 

Tpiatva, r]c, rj, (rpia) a trident, the 
badge of Neptune, II. 12, 27 ; Od. 4, 
506, Aesch., etc. : cf. rpiaivow. 

TpiCUVdTTJp, f/pOC, 7},= TpLCLlVUTT]p. 

TplatvoEidrjc, eg, contr. -66ng, eg, 
(eldog) trident-shaped. 

TplatvoKpdrcjp, opog, 6, ruler of the 
trident, of Neptune, Inscr. [«] 

Tplaivoo). tij, (rp'iaiva) to move or 
heave with the trident: generally, to 
heave up, 'overthrow, rp. tl [/.ox^olg, 
Eur. Bacch. 348 ; rp. rrjv yfjv dwel- 
Ky, to break it up with a mattock, Ar. 
Fac. 570. Hence 

Tplaivurfjp, fjpog, 6, one who breaks 
up the ground. 

TpldKaideaa, ol, ai, rd, indecl. 
thirteen. Hence 

TpldKatdeKerrig, ov, 6, (erog) thir- 
teen years old : fern, -erig, idog, Plat. 
Legg. 833 D. 

Tpldndg, dSog, rj, Ep. and [on. rpi- 
Tjxdg, contr. for obsol. rpianovrdg : 
(rpelg, Tpia) : the number thirty, eg 
rpiaxddag dena vauv, Aesch. Pers. 
339. — II. the thirtieth day of the month, 
Hes. Op. 764 : at Athens the rpiatcd- 
6eg were dedicated to the memory of 
the dead, like the Roman novemdia- 
lia, Harpocr., etc. — III. a political di- 
vision of the g>v\r} at Athens, con- 
taining thirty families,— yevog, Bockh 
P. E. 1, 47: also at Sparta, Hdt. 1, 
65,— either = 30 families, l-10th of 
an oba, or=]0 families, l-30th of an 
oba, Muller Dor. 3, 5, § 6. 

TpldKUTLOi, ol, the eq>T)(3oi belonging 
to one rpiandg (III). 

TptaKig, (Tpia) adv., three times, 
thrice, Ar. Fr. 607. [/d] 

TpidKOvdu/nudrog, ov, {jpidnovra, 
ufifza) with or of thirty knots, Xen. 
Cyn. 2, 5. 

TpldKOvd?j/j.epog ,ov,lon. rpiTj/covrrj- 
Utpog, Dor. rpiaKovrduepog, (rpid- 
Kovra, rj/xepa) of thirty days, Hdt, 2, 4. 

TpiuKovra, Ep. and Ion. rpif/Kovra, 
oi, ai, rd, indecl. ; yet Hes. Op. 694 
has the gen. rptr/icovTuv, and so later 
imitators, as Call. Fr. 67 ; dat. rpirj- 
Kovreaaiv, Jac. Anth. P. 665, 794 : — 
thirty, Horn., etc. — II. ol rp., esp., — 

1. at Sparta, the council of thirty, as- 
signed to the kings, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 

2, etc. — 2. at Athens, a body of thirty, 
rommonly called the thirty tyrant's, 


appointed on the taking of Athens 

(B. C. 404), lb. 2, 3, 2, etc. [rptd : 
but in late Epigr. also <2, Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 617, 705, 806.] 

TpiuKovruernpig, idog, rj, eoprrj, a 
festival returning every thirty years, 
Dio C. : from 

TpldKovrder/jg, eg, Ion. TpirjK.,(rpi- 
daovra, erog) : — thirty years old, Plat. 
Legg. 961 B, etc. — II. TpiaicovTaeTrjg, 
eg, of thirty years, rpiaKOvraereig 
GTvovdai, Thuc. 5, 14 ; but fern, -erig, 
idog, Hdt. 7, 149 —But in Att. the 
usu. form is rpiaKovrovrng, eg, in 
both signfs., cf. Thuc. 1, 23, 115, with 
Plat. Rep. 539 A, Legg. 670 A ; and 
as fern., rpianovrovTig, iSog, rj, rpia- 
KovrovTideg GirovSai, Ar. Ach. 194, 
Eq. 1388, and so in Thuc. 1, 87, 
though he has more freq. the form in 
-rig, v. supra, cf. Lob. Phryn. 408. 
Hence 

TpluKOvrueTca, ag, rj, a period of 
thirty years, Dion. H. 2, 67. 

TpldKOvrd^vyog, ov, (rpiuKOvra, 
i-vyov) with or of thirty benches of oars, 
Theocr. 13, 74. 

Tpldtcovrdnig, ( rpiaKOvra ) adv., 
thirty times, Plut. [rd] 

TpidKOvrdK?uvog, ov, (rpiaKovra, 
kIlvtj) of thirty couches, Plut. 2, 679 B, 
Ath. 541 C. 

TpldtiovTunuTTog, ov, (rpiuKovra, 
kutttj) thirty-oared, Polyb. 22, 26, 
13. 

TpldKOVTujiepog, ov, Dor. for rpia- 
Kovdfjuepog, of thirty days, Inscr. 

TpldKOVTU/u.rjvog,ov, of thirty months. 

TpldKOvrauvalog, a, ov, (rpidKOv- 
ra, [iv d) weighing thirty minae, ?Udog, 
Polyb. 9, 41, 8. 

TpidtiOVTu/xoptov, ov, to, a thirtieth 
part. 

TpluKovruTrrjxyg, v, ( Tpidnovra, 
TTT/xvg) thirty cubits long, Ath. 203 F. 

T ' pldKovTanXdatog, ov, and rpid- 
KOVTanTida'nov, ov, thirtyfold, thirty 
times as many, Math. Vett. 

TpldKovTuTTovg, irodog, 6, rj, (rpid- 
Kovra, ttovc) thirty feet long or high, 
Dion. H. 

Tpldicovrapxia, ac, rj, {rptdKovra, 
upxu) (he rule of the thirty (tyrants) at 
Athens, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 8. 

TpldKovTuxoog, oov, contr. -xovg, 
ovv, (rptaKOvra, reu) producing thirty- 
fold, Theophr. H. PI. 8, 3, 8. 

TpldKOVTfjprjg, eg, thirty-oared, i) 
rp., a war-ship of thirty banks of oars, 
Ath. 203 D ; cf. sub rpirjpng. 

TpluKOVTopyviog, ov, (rpiuKovra, 
opyvia) of thirty fathoms, Xen. Cyn. 
2, 6. 

TpldKovropog, ov, = rptaKOvrd^v- 
yog, Thuc. 4, 9 ; Hdt. uses the form 
TptTjKovTepog, e. g. 4, 148 ; 7, 97 ; cf. 
TcevrrjKovTopog. 

' TpldKOvrovT7jg, -ovrig, v. sub rpia- 
KovTaerrjg. 

TpldnoGLOt,, at, a, Ep. and Ion. 
rptrjiiOGLOL, three hundred, Horn., etc. : 
oi rp., at Athens, v. sub av/ifzopla. 

TpldicoGLoiie6L[ivog,GV,(TpiaK6aiOL, 
fiedipivog) of three hundred medimni: ol 
rp., at Athens, those whose property pro- 
duced three hundred medimni, i. e. the 
'lTTTTelg, Bockh P. E. 2, p. 262. 

TpldKoaibxoog, ov, contr. -xovg, 
ovv, bearing three hundred-fold. 

TpluKOOTaiog, a, ov, (rpiaKoarog) 
on the thirtieth day : thirty days old, 
rraidiov, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 606 F. 

TptdKoarrijudpLov, ov, to, Ion. rpi- 
rjK-, a thirtieth part, Hipp. 

TpldKOOTodvog, ov, (dvo) the thirty- 
second, Math. Vett. : from 

TpidKOGTog, fj, ov, Ion. rpirjic-, 
(rpuiKOvra) the thirtieth, Hdt. 4, 44, 


etc. : — rj rp laKOtrri}, a duty of one t*» 
tieth, Dem. 467, 2. 

TplaKTTjp, vpoc, 6, a victor, Aesch. 
Ag. 171 ; cf. jpiafa. 

Tplanrog, rj, ov, [roialfa) conqueiedL 

Tpldvup, opog t ?/, (rpi-, dvr/p) shi 
that has had three hisbands, of Helen 
Lyc. 851. [u] 

Tpiupioi, ol, the Lat.. Triarii, Po« 
lyb. 6, 23, 16. 

Tpidp/xevog, ov, ( rpi-, cpuevciv '» 
with three sails or masts, 1 -ac. Pscu- 
dol. 27. 

Tplapria, ag, rj, the Lat. triumxira 
tus, Dio C. 

Tpidci uSog, rj,(rpelg) : — the num 
ter three, a triad, Plat. Phaed. 104 A, 
etc. 

Tpidg, dvrog, 6, a coin worth three 
Xa?iKol, Lat. triens, Hesych. 

TpldcGu, f. -f(j,= rp<d£a>, q. v. 

TplavXat;, dtcog, three - furrowed 
three-pronged. 

Tplavxriv, evog, 6, rj, (rpi-, avxvv) 
with^three necks, Lyc. 1186. 

Tpifiunog, rj, ov, (rpipco) : — rubbea,, 
worn, Lat. triius, 7] TpiflaKr] (sc. x^ a ' 
livg), t Anth. :— so too, to rpifianov 
(sc. Ifidnov), lb. ; esp. of a smooth, 
fine summer-garment, opp. to thick, 
rough winter clothes, Artemid. 2, 3. 
— II. a hackneyed, crafty fellow, Lat. 
veterator, like Tpij3o)v and rpijufza. — 
III. daekyeia TpipuKq (v. rpijidg), 
Luc. Amor. 28. 

fTpi/3aX?iiK6g, rj, ov, of the Tri 
balli, Triballian, to T. Tredtov, Hdt. 4, 
49. 

Tptj3aX?iol or Tpifialloi, uv, oi, 
the Triballi, a people on the borders 
of Thrace (v. Bahr Hdt. 4, 49); 
fThuc. 4, 101 -f ■ hence as a comic 
name for barbarian gods, Ar. At, 
1529, 1533, 1627.— II. a slang termfo? 
young fellows who lounge about taverns^ 
etc., like the ' Mohocks' of Addison' - * 
time, Dem. 1269, 9 ; cf. sq., and Lob, 
Aglaoph. p. 1037. 

TpLj3al?i07rdv6dpe7TTa fieipatcvA,- 
lia, a comic exaggeration oi the name 
Tptfalloi (v. foreg. II), Eubul. 'Qcd 
1, 3. 

Tpt/3al6g, f. 1. for rpiflaKog. 

Tpifld/Liuv, ov, gen. ovog,=Tono 
pd/j.u)V. [d] 

Tpiflavov, r6,= TpvTcavov, susp. 

Tpifiavog, 6,— ?J/Kvdog, Hesych. 

Tpi/3«f, anog, 6, T], = Tpifiax.bg, 
Gramm. 

Tplf3dp,Qdpog, ov, (rpi-, j3dp8apog) 
thrice-barbarous, Plut. 2, 14 B. 

Tpi(3dg, ddog, rj, (Tpij3o)) a woman 
who practises lewdness with herself O' 
with other women. 

Tpifidtyog, ov, (rpi-, (3utttco) thrice 
dyed, i. e. of genuine dye, Jo. Lyd. 

Tpij3e^?jg, eg, (rpt-, fielog) three- 
pointed, Anth. Plan. 215. 

'TplfSevg, eug, 6, (rpt/3w) a rubber,— 
TpLTZTrjg, Strab. p. 710 :— in mechan- 
ics , the fitting upon which the axle rubs, 
Math. Vett. 

Tpifir], fjg, 7j, (Tpifito) a rubbing :— 
usu. metaph. ; — 1. a rubbing or grind 
ing down, wearing away, spending, (3iov 
Aesch. Ag. 465 ; xpovov, Soph. Ant 
1078 ; u%Lav rpifirjv ex el > ' tis tin ? a 
well spent, Aesch. Pr. 639 ; (3iog oiiK 
dxapig eg Trjv Tpiftijv, a pleasant 
enough life to pass, Ar. Av. 156. — 2. a 
busying one's self about a thing, prac- 
tising it, practice, esp. as opp. to the 
ory, Hipp. : also mere practice, routine, 
as opp. to true art, ovk ecri tfxv7), 
drexvog Tpififj, Plat. Phaedr. 260 E : 
hence joined with l/inreipta, lb. 2 70 B 
Gorg. 467 P; rpi6r/v txeiv iv rivi 
Polyb. 1 32, 1 —3 that about whkh »-u 
1515 


win 


TPir 


TPII 


* bu sicd, the object of care, anxiety, love 
etc., like ttovoc and Lat. cura, 'Ope 
arnv T7jv ip.f/g ipvxve rpifirfv, Aesch 
Cho. 749. — 4. delay, putting off, eg 
Tpi t 3uc e'Adv, to seek delays, Soph. O. 
T. 1160; also, rpi(3dg Tropi&iv, Ar. 
Ach. 385 • and with the verb omitted, 
ut) rpcfStc stl, no more delays, Soph. 
Ant. 577 ; Tpidrjc evena, Thuc. 8, 87 
(which may, however, be act., to wear 
them out) ; rpt/3r)v Xa/ifidvei 6 nbls- 
aoc, Polyb. 1, 20, 9. 

TplQlKOC, 7], bv, founded on practice. 

fTptfioKXOl, ov, ol, the Tribocci, a 
people in Gaul near the Treviri, of 
German origin, Strab. p. 193. 

TplpolsKTpaTceloc, ov, in. Ar. Nub. 
1003, Tpit3o2,eK.Tp&7TE?ia gtoplvXKelv, 
to deal in coarse, rude jests, [a] 

Tpt(3olog, ov, {rpl-, fialTio, j3elog) : 
— like TplSeTifjg, three-pointed, three- 
pronged : hence as subst. ; — I. 6 rpi- 
(3o7iog, a caltrop, Polyaen. 1, 39, 2 ; v. 
Diet. Antiqq. : also, a thing of like 
shape on a horse's bridle. — 2. from the 
likeness of shape, a prickly water- 
plant, water-caltrop, Lat. trlbulus, Di- 
osc. : also a like plant on land, which 
was apt to stick in sheep's wool, Ar. 
Lys. 576, cf. Voss Virg. G. 1, 153 :— 
Alcae. 34 calls sour wine b^vrepov 
Tpifid/iov. — 3. in plur.. smart sayings, 
gibes, the French pointes, such as 
were attributed to Gorgias, Philostr. 
— II. ra rpL\3o\a, a threshing-machine, 
« board with sharp stones fixed in the 
bottom, Math. Vett., Virgil's tribula, 
Georg. 1, 164 [where the l shows 
^hat in this signf. it is from rpt(3o), 
•ero] ; but we have rpl<3bXovg dxvpb- 
rptpag in Anth. P. 6, 104. 

Tptj3og, i], also 6 in Eur. Or. 1251, 
Pint. Arat. 22 : (rpefia)) : — a worn or 
>3cten track, a road, path, H. Horn. 
Merc. 448 : hence the high read, high- 
way t Hdt. 8, 140, 2 ; rp. d/ia^fjpng, 
£ur. Or. 1251 : — metaph., a path of 
life, (3tbrov rpLfiov bdeveiv, Anacre- 
ont. 41, 2 ; ttoIvv rig npbg epurag lot 
Tpi3ov ; Anth. P. 5, 302 ; and so 
perlL, rptj3oi eptorov, Aesch. Supp. 
1043. — II. a rubbing, like rpliptg, 
Aesch. Ag. 391 ; rp. KpTiTzldoc, the 
rubbing of a shoe, Aretae. — 2. a hollow 
made by rubbing, Hipp. — III. metaph., 
like Tpi(3r), practice, use, rpij3ov Xafx- 
Buvelv, to get accustomed to a place 
or thing, Foes. Oec. Hipp. — 2. delay, 
Aesch. Ag. 197. — IV. bodily exercise, 
Nic. [?] 

_ Tpl(3paxvg, 6, (rpt-, (3paxvc) a met- 
rical foot consisting of three short sylla- 
bles. 

Tpi(3poxoc, ov, {rpt-, /3pe^(j) thrice- 
wetted, l. e. drenched, soaked. 

Tpi<3o, f. rplipo) : aor. 1 pass, erpi- 
<j>8nv, Thuc. 2, 77, but more usu. in 
aor. 2 erpi^nv [Z] : — Horn, has only 
the pres. and aor. 1 act. ; in compds'. 
also the fut.— The fut. mid. rpiibo/iai 
in pass, signf., cf. Thuc. 6, 18 ; 7, 
42, Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v. To rub, 
hence, to thresh corn, thresh it out, be- 
cause among the Greeks this was 
done by rubbers or rollers, II. 20, 496 : 
also to grind, pound, bruise, TErpip.fj.e- 
va dvfiiTjfiara, Hdt. 2, 86 ; to beat up 
or make, tydpfianov, KaraTclaarbv, 
ud^av, Ar. Thesm. 486, Plut. 717, 
Pas. 816: — uox^bv rpi(3eiv ev bQdaX- 
uu, to work round the stake in his eye, 
Od. 9, 333: XP VG0V fiacavc) rp., to 
nib gold on a touch-stone, so as to 
test its purity, Theogn. 450 (cf. ira- 
oarplf3a)) : — and in mid., -piSeodai 
uvoog, to rub pollution upon another, 
ta'nt him with it, Aesch. Eum. 195 
'cf. irpocrpiPa)) ; rp. tt)v Ketpalyv, 
1516 


to scratch the head, in perplexity, 
Aeschin. 34, 26. — II. to rub away, grind 
down, wear out, wear, damage, bruise, 

TSTpi,Ufl£VOL TU ETV' apiOTEpU TLdV KE- 

(paXiuv, Hdt. 2, 93 : esp. to wear out 
clothes, v. rpi\3(jiv : and of a road, to 
wear or tread it smooth, drpaizbg te- 
Tpifj,/UEV7], Ar. Ran. 123 (hence rpt- 
(3og). — 2. of time, to wear away, spend, 
and in pass., xpbvov rpt(3ofiEvov, as 
time wore on, Hdt. 4, 201 : — so later, 
rp. (3lov, to pass away, spend life, Lat. 
terere vitam, Soph. EI. 602, Ar. Pac. 
590 ; rp. 7rb2.Efj.ov, to prolong a war, 
Polyb. 2, 63, 4:— hence absol., to 
xuaste time, tarry, Aesch. Ag. 1056, 
Dem. 678, 10.— III. metaph. of per- 
sons, to wear out, uXKr}\ovc rp'i(3ovaL 
otcoXirjai dtknai, Hes. Op. 249 ; rpi- 
(3so~dat Kanolct, to be worn out by ills, 
II. 23, 735 ; rpiSbfisvog Tiabc, an op- 
pressed people, Hdt. 2, 124 ; rpiijjecdai 
aiiTT/v irepl avrrfv, to wear itself out 
by internal struggles, Thuc. 6, 18 : 
of money and property, to waste, squan- 
der it, joined with dairavaodaL in Hdt. 
2, 37. — 2. to wear or use, Karufioaa... 
fin ttoXvv xpbvov deovg ire aKTfixrpa 
Tujiu rpixbeiv, Ar. Av. 636. — 3. in 
pass., to be much busied or engrossed 
with a thing, nroXefio, Hdt. 3, 134 : to 
practise one's self in a thing, use one's 
self to it, u/j.(j)' apery, Theogn. 465. 
[rp^o is from the 'same root with 
retpto, rpvu, rpvxo); 6pvTcru, etc. : 
hence Lat. tero, trivi, teres, tener, Ger- 
man reiben, treiben, our rub, drive). \l 
in all tenses, except aor. 2 : but I 
usu. in derivs., they being mostly de- 
rived from this tense.] 

Tptpopior, ov, b, a threefold or tri- 
angular altar. 

Tpi,3uv, ovor, b, (rpi(3u) : — a worn 
garment, threadbare cloak, Eur. Autol. 
1, 12, Ar. Ach. 184, 343, Plat. Prot. 
335 D, etc. : — esp. such as was worn 
by the Spartans, hence, AaKuvi^eiv 
teal rptj3o)var exeiv, Dem. 1267, 22 ; 
the rp'iQuv was then adopted by 
philosophers, and in after-times by 
monks : hence as an emblem of au- 
stere life or severe study, and later 
of monachism, as we say ' the cowl,' 
v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 52 C— II. as 
adv., practised, well versed or skilled in 
a thing, c. gen. Tpipov avrf/g, Hdt. 4, 
74 ; rp. Xbycov, Eur. Bacch. 717, El. 
1127 ; also c. ace, rptf3uv ra. rotaae, 
Id. Med. 691, etc. :— hence— 2. ab- 
sol., a hackneyed, crafty fellow, a rogue, 
Ar. Nub. 889, 870 ; cl emrpLTrrog. [f ] 

TplpuvapLov, ov, to, dim. from -pi- 
(3ov, a small cloak, [a] 

Tplf3uvevo/j.aL, {rpi^Lov) dep., to 
practise roguery ; or (as others take it), 
to put off, delay, Antipho ap. Harp. 

'Yplj3uvLK£'C, adv., in the fashion of 
a rpif3cjv, x}-^tvav avaftahov rpL(3(j- 
vlk€)c, Ar. Vesp. 1132. 

TplSuviov, ov, rb, dim. from rpt- 
(3uv, Ar. Vesp. 33, 116, etc. 

TpifiuvLufiTje;, eg, = rpi.(3cdvu>dr}g. 

Tpl,3(ovo(popEt 1 ), (3, to wear a rpi- 
(3uv, Plut. 2, 52 C : and 
- TpLj3uvo<popLa, ag, rj, the wearing 
of a rpiSuv, Plut. 2, 52 C ; cf. rpi- 
fiuv I, fin. : from 

Tpij3uvo(p6pog, ov, ((pEpu) wearing 
a rpiduv. 

Tplfliovudrig, eg, like a tp'l(3ov. 

iTpLyddoXoi, ov, ol, Trigaboli, a 
place in northern Italy where the Po 
divides itself into two branches, Po- 
lyb. 2, 16, 11. 

TpLyuuia, ag, 7), a threefold or third 
marriage : from 

Tpiydfiog, ov, (rpi-, yafieo) thrice- 
married, of Helen, Stesich. 74. 


Tplyeveia, ag, 7), a third gcneratian 
or race, also rptyovia: rp. dyaduv, 
three kinds of goods, Sext. Emp. p. 
171 : from 

Tplyevfjg, eg, (rpt-, *y£vtd) thrice' 
born, as some flies and moths, Antt. 
Gen. An. 3, 9, 11. 

Tpiyevta, ag, 7),= rpiyeveta, dub. 

TplyEvvrjTog, ov, {rpt-, yEvvau) 
thrice-born, epith. of Minerva, Lyc. 519. 

TplyEpijviog, ov, of thrice Gerenian 
age, i. e. thrice as old as Nestor. M. 
Anton. 4, 50 ; cf. sq. 

Tplyiptov, ovrog, b, ?/, {rpt-, yipuv) 
triply aid, i. e. very old, rptyepcov p.v- 
6og rdbs (pcovsl, 'tis an old saw, Aesch. 
Cho. 314. 

Tplyiydg, avrog, b, (rpt-, y'tyag) 
a triple (i. e. huge) giant, Orph. Arg. 
1348. [yZ] 

Tpty'Xd, or rpiyTiTj, rjg, 7), a mullet, 
Italian triglia, Epich. p. 34, cf. Ath. 
£24 D, sq. ; rplyXat dir' uvOpaniyg, 
Anth. P. 6, 105. 

Tpiy?.7]vog, ov, in Horn, as epith. 
of ear-rings, ep/aara rpty?i7]va (prob. 
from rpt-, yTif/vog), with three bright 
drops or brilliants, II. 14, 183, Od. 18, 
298, cf. Lucas Quaest. Lexil. % 10 ; 
though others would refer it to y\7j- 
V7] in the signf. of an eye or hole, cf. 
rpiOTrlg, rptorrtg : rb rpiylrjvov, an 
ear-ring of this kind. — HI. three-eyed, 
of Hecate, Ath. 325 A. 

TptyA/^w, like KixMfe, to giggle, 
titter. 

TptyX'tov, ov, rb, and rpiyXtg, idog 
7), dim. from rptyla. 

Tpty?io(3b2,og, ov, (rp[y?ia, BdlkiS) 
striking or catching mullets, Plut. 2, 
966 A. 

Tpiylotpopog, ov, (rpty'ka, defter) 
bearing mullets : rp. Xirov, a net far 
catching them, Anth. P. 6, 11. 

Tptylvcpog, ov, (rpiyla, y?,vd(S) 
thrice-slit or cloven, aix/ay rp., a trident. 
Opp. H. 5, 377.— II. 7) rp'iyivdog, it 
Doric architecture, the triglyph, a 
three-grooved tablet placed at equal 
distances along the frkie it seems 
orig. to have been the et>J of the 
beam (the spaces between being it 
first open, and then called oTvat, after- 
wards filled up and called fxETOTrai), 
first in Eur. Or. 1372, I. T. 113 : also 
rb rpiylvfyov, Arist. Eth. N. 10, 4, 2. 

TptyXuxlg, Ivog, b, 7), {rpt-, yXu- 
X'tv) three-tongued, three-barbed, biarbg, 
log, II. 5, 393 ; 11, 507; as epith. ol 
Sicily, Pind. Fr. 219 ; in later poets 
with a neut. subst., Lob. Paral. 204: 
— rp. vueveg, the valvulae tricuspides 
of the thorax, Galen. 

Tptyjiog, ov, b, (rp^w) a chirping, 
squeaking, esp. of mice and bats : a 
creaking, grating, jarring, Lat. stridor. 

TptyvdOog, ov, with three jaws. 

Tpiyolag, b, a kind of/isA (cf. rpi- 
yXa), Sophron ap. Ath. 324 E. 

Tplyoatpog, ov, (rpi-, y6[i<pog) with 
three nails, Soph. Fr. 295. 

Tplyoveu, 10, to be in the third gen- 
eration, Theophr. : and 

Tplyovta, ag, 7), the third generation, 
TTOVTjpbg etc rptyovtag, Dem. 1^27, 3 ; 
cf. rpL5ov?^og : from 

Tpiyovog, ov, (rpt-, *yeviS) bsgetting 
or bringing forth thrice : — rp'tyova te 
Kva, three children, Eur. H. F. 1023 , 
rp'tyovot Kopat, three daughters, Id. 
Ion 496. 

Tptypd/ufiUTog, ov, with or of three 
letters. 

TpiyovtZo, f. -iau, to make triangu- 
lar : but in Plut. 2, 416 C, to triple, 
multiply by three, for he says that 40 
TCEvrdatg TpiyuvLO~deig~9~20. — II. to 
play the rpiyuvov, v. rpiyuvov IT *» 


TPIE 

TplyuvtKog, 7], ov, tricmgular. 

Tpiytcvurri, (Tptyuvi^u) adv., ri- 
•sngle.-wisc, Math. Vett. 

'TplyioviGTpta, ag, 7), a woman ivho 
plays the rptyuvov (signf. II. 2), Luc. 
Lexiph. 8. 

TplyovoEldrjg, ig, (eldog) triangu- 
lar-shaped, Arist. H. A. : from 

Tpiycjvog, ov, (Tpt-, yuvog) three-cor- 
nered, triangular, of the Delta, Aesch. 
Pr. 815; rp. frvdfioi, Id. Fr. 70.— 2. 
triangular numbers (upiOpol Tptyuvot, 
Flut. 2, 1003 F) are those which can 
be disposed in a triangle, as 3.'., 
6 . "., etc., — being represented by the 

formula . — II. as subst., rptyo- 

vov, to, a triangle, Plat. Tim. 50 B, 
etc. — 2. a musical instrument of trian- 
gular form, somewhat like a harp, 
with strings of equal thickness but 
unequal lengths, Plat, Rep. 399 C :— 
also, 6 rpiyovoc, Soph. Fr. 361. 

TpldatcTvlaaiog, a, ov,=sq. 

T plddnTv'kog, ov, (.rpt-, dunrvhoc) 
three-fingered. — II. three fingers long. 

Tpideipoc;, ov r (rpt-, 6etprj) three- 
necked, Lyc. 966. 

iTpidtvrivoi, ov, ol, the Triden- 
tini, on the Athesis, Strab. p. 204. 

TpldecjiTOTor, ov, with three masters. 

Tp'tdov/iog, ov, {rpt-, dovhoc) a 
slave through three generations, thrice a 
slave, ek rp'irriq fiTjrpbr rpiSov?ior, 
Soph. O. T. 1063 ; cf. rpiyovia. 

Tptdpaxpog, ov, (rpt-, dpaxp-rj) 
worth or weighing three drachms, Ar. 
Pac. 1202 : to TptSpaxpov, three 
drachms. 

Tptdiiftor, ov, (Tp'tg) threefold, triple: 
TpLovjiOL (sc. Tzaidec), three born at a 
birth, Plut. 2, 906 13 : formed like 
6l6vp.oc. 

TpldvaTTjvor, ov, (Tpt-, dvGTrjvog) 
thrice-wretched, Anth. 

TpiellKTOC, OV, (Tpt; HlGGO)) l 

thrice wound or coiled, epith. of 6<pic, 
Drac. ap. Hdt. 6 77 : rp. ixvonedn, 
a noose of three threads, Anth. P. 6, 
109 ; rp. vijpa (of the Fates), lb. 7, 
14: — rp. dupaicer, of a ship's plank- 
ing, lb. append. 15. 

TpttXit;, Ikoc, {Tpt-, 'eIlZ) a triple 
wreath, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 679 F. 

TpUfxfio'Aoe, ov, {Tpt-, ipdolog) 
like three ship's beaks, Ar. A v. 1256. 

TpiEVOC, ov, (Tpt-, evoc) three-yearly, 
Theophr. 

TpiEG-EpOC, OV, (.Tpt; EGTZEpa) : — 

in three successive nights, oveipoc, Luc. 
Somn. 12 :— esp. as epith. of Hercu- 
les, who was begotten in three nights, 
Lyc. 33. 

TptETeia, ag, 7), (TpiETTjg) : — like 
rpiETia, a period of three years, v. 
Schaf. Appar. Dem. 3, p. 504. 

TplsTrjp, rjpog, 6, = TpL£TTjg, Orph. 
H. 52, 4. 

TptETrjpiKog, rj, ov, belonging to a 
TpLETTjpig, Plut. 2, 671 D : from 

TplETTjptg (sc. topTrj), tdog, 7), a 
triennial festival, esp. of Bacchus, but 
also of Neptune, of Juno and other 
divinities, in sing., Pind. N. 6, 69 ; 
in plur., Hdt. 4, 108, Eur. Bacch. 
133, Plat., etc. — 2. (sub. TTEpiodog), 
a cycle or period of three years : from 

TplETTjpOg, OV,— TpiETTjg. 

TpiETTjg, ov, 6, (rpi-,^ frog) : — of 
three years, xpbvov TptETEa, Hdt. 1, 
199 : to TpiETEg, a space of three years, 
Plat. Legg. 794 A. Adv., rpisTsg, 
three years long, Od. 2, 106 ; 13, 377. 

TpleTia, ag,7],= -pizTEia, Theophr. 

TplETtfa, f. -lgu, (TpiETTjg) to be 
three years old, LXX. 

■\Tpi£<p£)v, tivTog, 6, Triephon, a 
character in (Luc. ?) Philopatr. 


TPIH 

TpiCyypg, ov. (rpt-, *vyov) three- 
yoked, of the Graces (Gratia... nudis 
juncta sororibus), Soph.-Fr. 490; Tpt- 
\vyoi Qeoll, Eur. Hel. 357 : — also, 
Tpi&yvg, ig, Anth. P. 11, 27. 

TpiC,v^,vyog, 6,?/,=foreg. : threefold, 
triple, Anth. P. 6, 181, etc. 

TPFZS2 : f. rpiato or rpifa : pf. 
TETplya with pres. signf., the only 
tense in Horn., — except in Od. 24, 5, 
7, where he has the pres. ; and even 
in Att. the pf. is more freq. than the 
pres. : rare Ep. part. TETpiyoTEg, for 
TETptyoTEg, II. 2, 314 : — of animals, 
to cry sharp and shrilly, to squeak, chirp, 
twitter, of young birds, II. 2, 314; of 
bats, Od. 24, 7, v. Valck. Hdt. 3, 110 ; 
4, 183 ; also applied to the noise made 
by ghosts (which, in Shaksp.,' squeak 
and gibber'), II. 23, 101, Od. 24, 5, 9 : 
vutcl TETpb/Ei (Ep. plqpf.), the wrest- 
lers' backs cracked, II. 23, 714 ; also 
of the gnashing or grinding of teeth, 
Epich. p. 9 : later of the noise of the 
elephant, Luc. Zeux. 10 : also of 
things, to creak, grate, jar, Lat. stri- 
dere ; cf. Tpvfa, tcpcfa. 

TptTjKag, ddog, 7), Ep. and Ion. for 
rpm/caf, Hes., and Hdt. 

TpiTjKovTa, TpiT/KOGtot, etc., Ep. 
and Ion. for Tpiatc-. 

TplrjpEpta, ag, rj, (-piTjpepog) a pe- 
riod of three days, LXX. Hence 

TpiTjpEpt^u, to be about a thing for 
three days. 

TplripEpovvKTog, ov, lasting three 
days and nights. 

Tpir/jUEpog, ov, (Tpt-, fjpepa) of or 
for 3 days, 3 days old, M. Anton. 4, 
50. 

T Ypi7]p.'iEKT0v, ov, to, a EKTevg and 
a half, dub. ; v. Meineke Plat. (Com.) 
$auv. 2, 12. 

Tpir/pioMa, 7), v. TptriprjiiioXia. 

TpiTjpiiTTjxvg, v, (Tpt-, t)fii-, Tzfjxvg) 
a cubit and a half long, Ath. 199 C. 

TpirjfUTrodialog, a, ov, a foot and 
half long: from 

TpinptTToStOV, OV, TO. (Tpt; TjjUl; 

irovg) a foot and half, Xen. Oec. 19, 
4 and 5. 

TplrjjLUTOVlOV, ov, to, (Tpt-, 7)111-, 
Tovog) a tone and half: in music, the 
discord now called ' the minor third.' 

TptTj/utxolvt^, LKog, 6, 7), (Tpt-, 
fypi-, xolvl^) a xptvti; and half dub. 1. 
in Theophr., perh. Tpir/pLxoLVLKtov, 

TO. 

TpiT/uiofioTiiatog, a, ov, worth an 
obol and half: from 

TpLTJfJLLQ^dTiLOV, OV, TO, (Tpt-, TJfit-, 

6(3oXog) an obol and half, Ar. Fr. 144. 

TpiTjpapxEO), to be a TpiTjpapxog, 
to command a trireme, Hdt. 8, 46 : also 
c. gen., rp. V7]6g, Hdt. 7, 181. — Hi at 
Athens, to be trierarch, i. e. fit out a 
trireme for the public service, Ar. Eq. 
912, Ran. 1065; rp. izolld, Antipho 
117, 33 ; rp. TpiTjpapxtav, Lys. 135, 
31 : olKog TptTjpapx^v, a family 
wealthy enough for the trierarchy, Isae. 
66, 38 : — cf. TpLTrjpapx'ta. Hence 

TptTjpdpxvpai aror, to, the expense 
of the Tpt7jpapxta. — II. the trierarch's 
crew of seamen, Dem. 1220, 12. 

Tpir/pdpxTjg, ov, 6, later form for 
Tp/7/papxog, q. v. 

Tplnpapxto' o.g, 7), (Tpir/papxog) 
the command of a trireme. — II. at Ath- 
ens, the fitting out of a trireme for the 
public service (cf. Tpirjpapxog II), first 
in Lys. 908, 5, Xen. Oec. 2, 6 : the 
trierarchy was the most important of 
the extraordinary "ketrovpytai. On 
the office, its duties, liabilities, etc., 
v. Bockh P. E. 2, pp. 319-368, Diet. 
Antiqq.— 2. the office of trierarch, Xen. 
Ath. 1, 13. 


TPie 

TplrjpapxLKog, 7), ov, belonging e*. 
fitted for a Tptr)papxog 01 Tpiqpapxio. 
rp. vbuoc, Dem. 329, 18 : to Tptr,pap 
XiKov, the Navy-office, Decret. ib. 261 
i5: from 

Tplf/papxog, ov, b, (Tptr/png, apxu} 
the captain of a trireme, Hdt. 8, 93, Po- 
ly b. 1, 50, 4. — II. at Athens, a trierarch, 
one who (singly or jointly with other 
citizens) had to fit out a trireme for tht 
public service, being also responsible 
for the command, first in Ar. Ach 
546, Thuc. 6, 31, etc. — TpiTjpdpxvi 
is a later form, v. Bockh P. E. 2, p 
358 : cf. TpLvpapx'ta H. 

Tplripavlrig, ov, 0, (Tptfjprjg, av 
TiEu) : — the flute-player, who gave tru 
time to the rowers in the trireme 
Dem. 270, 13. 

TplTjpETtvu, to row in a trireme. 

TplrjpETTjg, ov, 6, a rower in a trt 
reme. 

TptT/pETtubg, 7), ov, (rptrjping) of or 
like a trireme, App. 

Tpi7)pevg, Ion. for Tpir)pzog, gen. 
from Tptr'jprjg, Hippon. 7. 

TptTjpT/pioXia, ag, 7), also Tpirjp,to 
"Xia, a light, undecked vessel of war, 
Wess. Diod. 20, 93. 

Tplf/pTjg, Eg, gen. Eog, Ion. Evg: 
gen. pi. TpiT/psov (or, acc. to Thorn. 
M., Tptfiptuv), Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 11, 
contr. Tpir/puv, not TptTjpuv, Thuc. 
6, 46, Dem. 180, 16, cf. Kuhner Or. 
Gr. § 284: (Tptg, *apw, not epeggu.", 
Strictly, triply -furnished or equipped ; 
— 7] TptTjpT/g (sc. vavc), Lat. triremis, 
a galley with three banks of oars, the 
common form of the Greek ship-of- 
war (vavg panpd), first in Hdt. 2, 159, 
etc. Triremes were first built by 
the Corinthians, Thuc. 1, 13. The 
lowest rowers being called daldiALOt, 
the middle fyytTat, and the topmost 
dpaviTai (cf. sub voce.) ; one man 
managed each oar. The Tptr)pc:r 
continued to be the largest ships up 
to about the end of the Pelop. war, 
after that, quadriremes {TETprjpEig), 
quinqueremes (iTEVTrjpEtg), etc, became 
common, — up to the TEGGapanovTT}- 
pr/g of Ptolemy Philopator (Plut. De- 
metr. 43, Ath. 203 D). The construc- 
tion of a trireme presents no great 
difficulty — taken alone; but when 
we come to the enormous size of a 
TEGGapanovTTjprjg, or even a dEKrjprjg 
(words, be it observed, strictly anal 
ogous to Tptrjprig, triremis), the subject 
of ancient ship-building becomes very 
perplexing, v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 891.— 
2. metaph., a ship-shaped drinking ves 
sel, Pors. Med. 139.— II. of three sto 
riesj like Tpttopo^og. 

fTpnjpvg, ovg, 7), Trieres, a piacfc 
in Phoenicia, Polyb. 5, 68, 8. 

TptT/piKog, 7], OV, = T pi7]P£TLK0g ■ 

to rp. (sc. peTiog), Ath. 535 D. 

TpLTjpiTng, ov, b, (Tpirjprjg) one win 
goes in a trireme, esp. as a soldier OJ 
rower, Hdt. 5, 85, Thuc. 6, 46, Xen. 
An. 6,4,7: — the form rpt rjpEtTrig is dub. 

TplrjpoELbTjg, ig, like a trireme. 

Tpir/pov6ju.og, b,— Tpirjpapxog. 

Tpir/poTTOtbg, ov, (rpuiprjc. ttoieu) 
building triremes, Dem. 598, 23. 

TplddXaGGog, ov, Att. -rrog, (rpt-, 
dakaGGa) of three seas, touching on Ol 
connected with three seas, Ephor. ap. 
Strab. {da] 

Tpl6d?,r)g, It,, thrice blooming, i. e. 
richly blooming. 

TpWeta, ag, 7), (rpt-, Oeog) the Hots 
Trinity, or belief therein , Eccl. H encf 

TpWuTTjg, ov, b, a believer in tht 
Trinity, Eccl. 

Tpidnp-Eplvog, q, ov, (rpfr.ij) doiu 
three days ago, three days old. 

1517 


TPIR 

TplOpovog, ov, three - throned or 

teated. 

TptirrTcog, ov, with three horses : to 
roiiKTTOV, a team of three, Lat. triga. 
t TplndltvdrjTog, ov, = TptKvXtvdrj- 

tT piKupdvov, ov, to, (rpiKapr/vog) 
Tricaranurn, a fortress of PhllUS, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 1 ; Detn. 206, 6. 

Tptudpuvog, ov, 6, (Dox.-TptK.d- 
prjvog) the Three-headed, a satirical 
attack on three cities, Sparta, Athens, 
Thebes ( cf. TptrroXtTtKog ), falsely 
attributed to the historian Theopom- 
p".s, Muller Introd. to Mythol. p. 38, 
116 (Engl. Tr.). 

■\TpiKapr/via, ag, rj, Tricarenia, a 
city on the Euxine, Palaeph. 25, 2. 

TptKaprjvog, ov, poet, for TpiKefya- 
Tioc (Tpt-, naprjvov) three-headed, Hes. 
Th. 287, Hdt. 9, 81, Pind. Fr. 70, 
Eur., etc. [/cu] 

TptKapirog, ov, (Tpt-, napnor) hear- 
ing fruit thrice a year: also= TptETrjg. 

Tpitcepcjr, cov, three-horned. 

TptK£(j)u2,og, ov, ( Tpt-, KE^aTii] ) 
three-headed, Ar. Fr. 468, Luc. V. 
Hist. 1, 11, etc. [Penult, in Att. 
sometimes long, as if TptKecpallog, 
Dind. Ar. Eq. 417 : cf. KvvoKecpa/iog, 
TeTpaKe<pcikog.~] 

■fTpiKKn, and TpUrj, rjg, ij, Tricca, 
a city of Thessaly near the Peneus, 
with a temple of Aesculapius, 11. 2, 
729 ; Strab. p. 437 ; now Tricala. 

TpUlivog, ov, (Tpt-, KkLvrf) with 
three couches : — 6 T. (sc. oikoc), like 
the Roman triclinium, a dining-room 
u ith three couches, Antiph. Incert. 34, 
Amphis Incert. 10; also, to rp., Po- 
Lyb. 31, 4, 3. 

TpiicXv otoc, ov, (Tpt-, k?^cj) thrice 
washed or cleansed, Ar. Fr. 693. 

TpiK?MVOc, ov, with or of three 
shoots. 

ToikXwgtoc, ov, ( Tpt-, k?m8cj ) 
thrice-spun, three-threaded, Anth. P. 6, 
109. 

TptKOKKCr, ov, with three grains or 
berries. 

Tpla61?\,v(3ov, ov, to, a three-Kok- 
Xv(3og piece. 

TptKoXovpog, ov, (Tpt-, KoTtovpor) 
thrice docked or cut short, Arith. Vett. 

■fTpiKoXuvoi, uv, oi, Tricoloni, a 
city of Arcadia with a temple of Nep- 
tune, Paus. 8, 35, 6 : from 

TpiKoXuv og, ov, three-hilled. 

iTpiKo^uvog, ov, 6, Tricolonus, 
son of Lycaon, myth, founder of 
'VpiKoluvoi, Paus. 8, 3, 4. 

jTpticopiot, uv, oi, the Tricorii, a 
people in Gaul, Strab. p. 185. 

TpUopoc, ov, (Koprj III)=Tpty?irj- 

VOg. 

}TptKopvdog, ov, 6 and ij, Tricory- 
thus, an Attic deme of the tribe 
Aeantis, Strab. p. 379 : cf. TETpdiro- 
Xig 1- 

TptKopvdor, ov,=sq., Alar, Eur. 
Or. 1480. 

TptKopvr, vdor, 6, (Tpt-, Kopvc) 
with triple plume, Eur. Bacch. 123. 

■fTpiKopvaioc, a, ov, of Tricorythus, 
Tricorysian,i] epLixigT., Ar. Lys. 1032. 

TpiKOpVCpOC OV, ( Tpt-, KOpV^T) ) 

three-pointed C pronged, Geop. 

Tpticopovog, ov, (Tpt-, Kopuvn) as 
old as three crows, Anth. P. 5, 289 ; 
11, 09. 

TplxoTvlvOr, ov, ( Tpt-, KOTvln ) 
holding three KOTvlat, Ar. Thesm. 
743, Dionys. (Com.) 2w£ 1. 

Tp'iKOvpoc, ov, (Tpt-, Kovpd) shorn 
mc?y three years, Hesych. 

\TpiKpava, 7], Tricrana, an island 
at the promontory Buporthmus in 
Aigolis, Paus. 2, 34, 8. 
1518 


TPIM 

Tplicpdvog, ov, (Tpt-, Kpdvov) three- 
headed, of Cerberus, Soph. Tr. 1098, 
Eur. H. F. 1277. 

Tplupdonedoc, ov, (rpt-, npdone- 
dov) with triple border, Archimed. 

iTpUonva, tu, Trier ena, a place 
in Arcadia so named from three foun- 
tains there, Paus. 8, 16, 1. 

TptKpoTor, ov, rowed with triple 
stroke, of a trireme, Aristid. : cf. 6L- 
KpOTOC, /uovoKpoTog. 

TpiKTVC, VOC, 7],= TpiTTVC, as Tpt- 

%6g—TpLoooc, TpiTTog, Sophron ap. 
Ath. 480 B. (?) 

TpLKVudog, ov, holding three nva- 
doi, Anacr. 29. [£] 

TplKV/\,tvdr]Tog,ov, thrice-rolled, also 
TpiKaMvdrjTog. 

TplnvlioTog, ov,=ioxeg., Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10, 5. 

Tplnvftca, ag, rj, (Tpt-, Kvpta) the 
third wave : hence, a huge, mighty 
wave, since every third wave was 
supposed to be larger (Plat. Rep. 
472 A), as in Latin the jluctus decu- 
manus, Eur. Hipp. 1213, Tro. 83 :— 
hence, metaph., rp. nanuv, Aesch. 
Pr. 1015 ; ev dizdaatg Tp. Tfjg Tvxyg, 
Luc. Demosth. Enc. 33 : also, rp. 
Xoyov, a prodigious swell of words, 
Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 293 A. 

TpiKulog, ov, (Tpt-, Kulov) three- 
membered, to Tp'tKuJ.ov, a sentence of 
three-clauses, Dion. H. 

■fTpiKuvievg, etog, 6,=Tptxuvi£vg, 
Paus. 2, 37, 3. 

TpincoTiOg, ov, with three pairs of 
oars, v. 1. Clem. Al. 

Tplldyrfvog, ov, and in Stesich. 
7, TptXdyvvog, ov, holding three bot- 
tles, [a] 

Tpi'Aa/nrijg, eg, thrice (i. e. very) 
bright. 

TptXidog, ov, (Tpt-, ?J0og) of or 
with three stones : — to rp., a temple 
(at Balbec) built of three enormous 
stones, Joh. Malal. 

TpiXtvog, ov, consisting of three 
threads or strings ; to Tp. , a necklace 
of three strings of pearls. 

TpiXtTpog, ov, of three pounds : to 
Tp., three pounds, Lat. tripondium. 

Tp'tTiktGTog, ov, poet, for Tp'CXt- 
GTog, (rpt-, ItTOfxat, Maco/uat) : — 
thrice, i. e. often or earnestly, prayed 
for, II. 8, 488. 

Tp'tJiofiog, ov, (Tpt-, Tiofiog) three- 
lobed, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 392 C. 

Tptloyta, ag, r), (Tpt-, Aqyog) a 
trilogy, the three tragedies, which the 
Athen. tragic poets exhibited to- 
gether ; cf. sub TETpaloyia. 

Tpihoyxog, ov, ( XoyxtJ ) three- 
pointed. 

TptXotpta, ag, y, a triple crest, Ar. 
Av. 94 : from 

Tp't%o<pog, ov, (Tpi; Ao^oc) with 
three-crests : with three peaks., 

Tpi/udnaipa, ij, fern, from sq., Anth. 
P. 9, 396. [d] 

TptjidKap, upog, b, thrice-blessed. 

Tptfiaiipta, ij, (Tpt-, /xdju/xa 111) : — 
an ancestress in the sixth generation, 
Lat. tritavia. 

TptfteXyg, eg, (Tpt-, /liXog) :— con- 
sisting of three (ieXtj, of a certain style 
of music, Flut. 2, 1132 D. 

TplfitpEta, ag, f], a consisting of or 
division into three parts : from 

Tpifiep/j-Q, Eg, tripartite, threefold. 
Hence 

Tpiiuepi^G), to divide into three parts. 

TptfiETpta, ag, rj, a consisting of 
three metres : from 

Tpt/iETpog, ov, (Tpt-, piTpov) :— of 
verses, consisting of three metres ; i. e. 
in iambics, trochaics, and anapae- 
Stics, of three syzygies (of tu*( *eet) 5 


TP1S 

but in dactylics, etc., of three singie 
feet : hence the iambic verse of six 
feet is called by the Greeks Tpijie 
Tpog lajuj3og, Hdt. 1, 12; later tapS* 
nog to., — but Lat. versus senarius/ 
yet Horace follows the Greek moa? 
of scanning, pede ter percusso, eac.i 
syzygy having only one ictus so 
Tovog TpifjtETpog, trimeter verse, Hdt. 

I, 174 ; to TptjiETpov, Ar. Nub. 642 : 
— cf. TETpdfiETpog. 

Tpljiyvtalog, a, oi>,= sq.,Theophr. , 
v. Lob. Phryn. 550. 

Tpifj.rjvog; ov, (rpt-, firjv) : — of three 
months, three months old: rj Tpljunvog, 
a period of three months, Hdt. 2, 124 
rp. xpovog, Soph. Tr. 164 ; rtvpbg Tp. 
wheat sown in spring, so as to ripet 
in three months, Theophr. 

Tplfildog, rj, v. Tpe/itdog. 

TptfiiTivog, », ov, ofTptjutTog : alsc 
=sq., Aesch. Fr. 320. 

Tpt/itTog, ov, (Tpt-, fiiTog) having 
three threads in the warp ■ generally, 
three-threaded, Lysipp. Bacch. 3 : 
hence, 6 TptjxtTog or to Tpl/uiTov, three- 
threaded linen, sackcloth, Lat. trilicium, 
a garment of such cloth, Cratin. (Jun.) 
Omph. 2 :— hence dim. to Tpi/untov, 
a small sackcloth garment. Cf. St//.: 
Tog. [I] 

Tptptjia, aTog, to, (rp//3w) -.—that 
which is rubbed: metaph., like TptBuv 

II. 2, a practised, tricksy knave, Ar , 
Nub. 260, Av. 430.-11. a drink oi 
brew prepared of pounded groats, grated 
spices, etc., Sotad. 'Ey/cAfi. 1, 4, Ax 
ionic. fytXsvp. 1,8; cf. Meinek. Com 
Fr. 2, p. 295.— III. a kind oi fine pastry. 

Tpifi/LidTtov, ov, to, dim. from Tpifi- 
fia, a spiced drink, Sotad. 'Ey/c/l«. 1, 
17, Diphil. Zwyp. 1. [u] 

Tpi/njnog, ov, 6, (Tptftu) : a rubbing, 
rubbing off.— II. that which is rubbed 
off, filings, etc. — 2. a beaten road, likt. 
Tp0og, Xen. Cyn. 3, 7 ; 4, 3, etc. 

Tpt/Ltvalog, a, ov, (/uvd) : — worth o? 
weighing three minae. 

Tptfivug, 0), 6, (jivd) a three mina 
piece, cf. dt/ivug. 

Tpljiotpta, ag, rj, (Tptaotpog) a triple 
portion. ; triple pay. Hence 

TpljiotptTTjg, ov, 6, receiving three 
parts, Luc. Jup. Trag. 48. 

Tptfiotpog, ov, (Tpt-, (lolpa) three- 
fold, triple, x^atva, Aesch. Ag. 872 : 
— later, Tptptotptalog, a, ov, Lob. 
Phryn. 545. 

Tp'tpiopog, ov,= foreg., Orph. Arg. 
1054. 

Tpifiopfyog, ov, (Tpt-, jiopq)ri) triple- 
formed, triple, Molpat Tp., the three 
fates, Aesch. Pr. 516. 

Tptiiv^og, ov,(jiv^a) with three wicks 
jTptvaKtTj, 7]g, ?j, poet. v. sq., Dion. 
P. 434. 

Tpivanpta, ag, rj, Trinacria, epith. 
of Sicily, from its three promontories 
(TpEtg, anpat); fThuc. 6, 2; Call. 
Dian. 57f. — Others write Tptvania. 
from dicrj, Jac. Anth. P. p. 226. Hence 

Tpivdl<ptog, a, ov, f Trinacrian, Si 
cilian, irovTog, Ap. Rh. 4, 291. 

iTpivattptg, tdog, rj, pecul. fem. tc 
foreg. 

Tptvat;, dKog, ij, (Tpt-, unrj) like 
dptvat;, a trident, or three-pronged mat' 
tock, Anth. P. 6, 104. [I] 

fTpivdaog, ov, ij, Tri?iasus, a for 
tress near Gythium in Laconia, Paus, 
3, 22, 3. 

■\TptvEfiEtg, Eidv, ot, an 1 Tptveueia-. 
ag, ij, Trinemla, a deme of the tribe 
Cecropis, Call. Fr. 57. 

TplvvKTCOv, ov, To, (vv%) the spaa 
of three nights. 

Tpt^dg, uvTog, 6, a Sicilian coin of 
three ya") n ot. Lat. triens. 


TPIO 

Tpt^og, fj, 6v, Ion. for TptGGog, ' 
Hdt. ; so dt^og for dtGGog, cf. Koen 
Greg. 435. 

Tpioj3oAiaicg, -i/jitog, f. 1. for 
rp;w/3., Lob. Phryn. 55], 709. 

TpioOEG), (5, to go a road three times. 

Tpiodia, ag, rj, a meeting of t/iree 
toads, Lat. trivium. 

TpicSlrrjg, ov, b, {Tpiodog) one whc 
frequents cross-roads: generally, a 
street-lounger, low fellow, A. B. [t] 

TpiodtTtg, toog, r), fem. from foreg., 
epith. of Hecate, who was worshipped 
at the crossing of three ways, Lat. Tri- 
via, Plut. 2, 937 E.— 2. G0,8ug Tp., a 
street-walker, Philo. — 3. generally, 
from the street, low, common, Lat. tri- 
vialis. 

TpiodovTia or TpioSovTtKr) (sc. re- 
X V7 l)> fishing with a trident or leister. 

TpioSouTLOv, ov, to, dim. from 
rptddovg. 

Tpiodog, ov, ?), (rpi-, b66g)=Tpto- 
Sid, a meeting of three roads, Lat. tri- 
vium, Theogn. 907, Pind. P. 11, 59, 
where the plur. is used for the sing., 
cf. Bockh ad 1. (38) ; TpoxvActTog 
GXLGTf/g keAevOov Tpiodog, Aesch. Fr. 
160; cf. Eur. Supp. 1212, Plat., etc. : 
hence ev rptodu) yevo/xevog, of a low 
fellow, Lat. homo trivialis, Plat. Legg. 
799 C ; cf. TptodtTijg, -crig, and Lob. 
Phryn. 38. 

TpioSovg, odovrog, b, rj, {Tpt-, 
ddovg) with three teeth : — 6 rp., as 
subst.,= rplaiva, a trident, Pind. O. 
9, 45, I. 8 (7), 75 ; used for spearing 
fesh, Plat. Soph. 220 C. 

Tpiodog, ov, {rpt-, dfoc) with three 
branches or boughs, Theophr. 

Tploicri, v. sub rpsig. 

iTpioirag, ov, Ep. TpioTcrjg, so, 
Tp/oi/?, oxog, and Tptoirog, ov, 6, 
Triopas, son of Neptune and Canace ; 
or acc. to Diod. S. 5, 57 son of He- 
lius, king in Thessaly, Call. Cer. 24, 
sqq. ; Apollod. 1, 7, 4. — 2. father of 
Phorbas, H. Horn. Ap. 211:— Tpto- 
rvog, Id. 213 : — son of Phorbas, Paus. 

2, 16, 1.— 3. father of Pelasgus, Id. 2, 
22, 4. Hence 

iTptoTTEiog, a, ov, of or concerning 
Triopas, Anth. 

TploTtTjg, ov, 6, fem. 4g, idog, like 
TpLO§Qal[iog, three-eyed. 

jTptOTcibrjg, ov, b, son or descendant 
of Triopas, ot Totoitibat, Call. Cer. 
32. 

■fTptOTUKog , rj, ov, of Triopium, Tri- 
opian, to Tptoiunbv Lepdv, the temple 
(of Apollo and Neptune) on (the 
promontory) Triopium, Hdt. 1, 144. 

■fTptbirtov, ov, to, Triopium, a 
promontory on the Cnidian peninsula 
in Caria (or the tract of country along 
the coast), Hdt. 1, 174: in Theocr. 
17, 68 Tptoirog tcoAuva, now cape 
Krio. — 2. a city on foreg. promontory, 
Arr. An. 2, 5, 7. 

fTptoKtog, a, ov, adj. from foreg. 
1, Triopian, esp. epith. of Apollo, who 
had a temple thereon, Hdt. 1, 144. 

Tpioirtog, a, ov,— TptoTcrjg. 

Tpionig, idog, rj, fem. from Tptbirrjg. 

W.— TpLOTTtg. 

■fTpioTTog, ov, rj, Triopus, a city of 
fos,Mosch.3,104.— Il.6,=Tpt6-ag2. 

Tptbpyvtog, ov, {Tpt-, bpyvta) three 
fathoms long, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 52. 

Tpiopia, ag, r), three boundaries, 
Lat. trifinium. 

Tpl6po(j)og, ov,=the more usu. 
Tpicjpo(j)og, Hdt. 1, J 80. 

Tplopxvc ov, 6,= sq. I, Timae. ap. 
Polyb. 12, 15, 2.— II.= sq. JI, Ar. Av. 
118], Vesp. 1534; cf. Arist. H. A. 8, 

3, 1 

'Totopx f, ov, (rpc-, opxtc)* wit ^ 


TPin 

three tes , cles : metaph., very lewd or 
[echerous — II. 6 rp., a kind of falcon 
jr kite, Simon. 202, Ar. Av. 1206; 
also Tpi. : <pxrjg, q. v. — 2. rj rp., a fabu- 
lous plant, a'so called KEVTavptg, 
Theophr. 

TptoTO, a sound imitative of a bird's 
voice, Ar. Av. 243. 

TpioTTtov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

TpioTrig, idog, rj, an earring or brooch 
with three drops, cf. Tp'tyArjvog. (The 
word is prob. orig. the same with 
Tpioirig, TptoTTTjg, as also the form 6 
TpwTTrjg: so in Aeol. and Att., otte 
was formed from boat, oTTtg from 
biptg, etc.) 

TpibfyOaAptog, ov, three-eyed. 

iTpioip, oirog, b,=Tpt6i:ug. 

Tpiiratg, iraidog, 6, rj, {rpt-, Tcalg) 
having three children, Plut. Num. 10. 

TptTcdAat, {Tpt-, itu?mi) adv., long, 
long ago, Ar. Eq. il53 ; cf. TETpctird- 
Aat. 

TptrrdAatog, a, ov, very old, cf. rpt- 
Tr&xviog. [a] 

TpiiruAatGTtaiog, a, ov,= sq., v. 
Lob. Phryn. 548. 

Tp'tirdXatGTog , ov, (rpt-, iraAatGTrj) 
three hands broad, long, etc., Hdt. 1, 
50, where some MSS. give Tptizd- 
TiaaTog. 

TpiwaTiTog, ov, {Tpt-, TcdAAu) thrice 
brandished ; metaph., f urious, fierce, 
177/fiaTa, Aesch. Theb. 985. 

Tpiiravovpyog, ov, {Tpt-, navovp- 
yog) triply base, an arch-rogue, Mel. 12, 
4. [a] 

Tpiixairizog, ov, b, an ancestor in the 
sixth generation, Lat. tritavus. 

iTptTrapudeiGog, ov, 6, Triparadi- 
sus, name of a place, Diod. S. 

TpiTcapdevog, ov, {Tpt-, vrapdivog) 
consisting of three virgins, Tp. ^evyog, 
Eur. Erechth. 3, v. Soph. Fr. 490 ; cf. 
TptCyyrjg. 

TptTTupodog, ov, with triple entrance. 

TptTTuTopeg, o't^TrpoTcairrzot ; and, 
generally,:=oZ rrpuTot upxTiyzTat. 

TpircaTpog, ov, {iraTTip) begotten by 
three fathers. 

TpiKttxviog, ov, said to be Dor. for 
TptiZTjxvtog : but in Aesch. Ag. 1476, 
the a is short, so that it must be re- 
ferred to Tzaxvg, or must be altered ; 
Tptrcdlatov has been proposed by 
Blomf., and received by Klausen. 

TptrreSog, ov, {Tpt-, irovg) three feet- 
long, Polyb. 6, 22, 2. 

Tpiireduv, uvog, b, r>, {Tpt-, tteSt]) 
a slave who has been thrice in fetters, 
Lat. trifurcifer. 

Tpt7T£fnreXog, ov, {rpt-, itEjuirE?^) 
childish from age, Plut. 2, 1071 C : cf. 
dvgTT£/J(p- 

TpiTTEpvat, adv., years ago. ^ 

TplTTETrjTiog, ov, {rpt-, ttettjIov) 
three-leafed, H. Horn. Merc. 530 : to 
Tp.,=.Tpi$v?ikov , the herb trefoil, Nic. 

TptTTETr/g, Eg, {ketuvw/u) triply 
spread, threefold. 

TpiKTjdog, 6, dpofjtog Tp., the gallop 
of a horse, elsewh. d Std Kakirrig, cf. 
Lat. tripudium (?), and v. sub Tpmo- 
6iC,(s>. 

Tp'nTTjxvg, v, gen. Eog, {Tpt-, tct)- 
Xvr) three cubits long, Hes. Op. 421, 
Hdt. 4, 192, Eur. Cycl. 235, Xen., 
etc. :— metaph., Tpnrrjxv ettij, Crates 
Lam. 2, Horace's verba sesquipedalia, 
Lob. Phryn. 549. 

TplmdrjKlvog, rj, ov, {Tpt-, TridrjKog) 
thrice or thoroughly apish, Anth. P. 11, 
196. 

Tp'nrTiaZ, UKOg, b, rj, {Tp'tg) : — triple, 
threefold, Lat. triplex. II. 18, 480: 
formed like dirrla^. 

Tp'tTvXavTjg, ig, {Tpt-, jrlavdo)) wan- 
i dered through by three, Lyc. 846. 


TPin 

Tpi'TT^affmCw, to trivle, take Mr* 
times, Plut. Aristid. 24 : irom 

TpiTTAaatog, a, ov, thice as many 
as much, or as great as, c. gen., Ai 
Ach. 88, Plat., etc ; TptrcAaaiag tc 
fj,7jg fj -rrpoTEpov, Dem. 1048, 25 : ah 
sol., TptTVAaotav dvvapttv eIxe (sl 
TT/g ivpoTEpag), Xen. An, 7, 4, 21 :— 
'Tptir'Aaoiov as adv., rp. gov, thrice as 
much as you, Ar. Eq. 285, cf. 713. 
Adv. -iug. 

TpiirAuaicov, ov, gen. ovog,=(oreg 

TpiirAEdpog, ov, three TzAkbpa Icing. 

Tpt7rA£KT/g, Eg, thrice-plaited, three 
fold, Lat. triplex. 

TpilTAEVpog, OV, ( Tpt-, TTAEVpd , 
three-sided, Strab. 

Tptn^y, 11. 1, 128, v. TpiirAoog. 

TptnXoiGTog, ov, made threefold, 
tripled, ohog Tp., as Herm. now reads 
in Soph. Ant. 858, for TptitoAtaTov 
ohov. 

Tpinlonog, ov, {tt?Jko)=tpi7c?i£- 
Krjg. 

TptirAoog, rj, ov, contr. -TtAovg, f/, 
ovv, multiplicative adj. from Tpetg :— 
triple, threefold, Pind. O. 9, 3, Aesch., 
etc.; kv Tptir'kalg ajia^tTolg,—-. tv 
Tptodu, Soph. O. T. 716. Adv. -7rZ<> : 
but the dat. fem. Tptirlr) is used as 
adv. in 11. 1, 128. — Instead of Att. 
neut. plur. TptrrXd we find m low 
Greek also TpircAa, Buttm. Aust. Gr. 
Gr. § 2, p. 397. 

TptTTodEtog, ov, lon.-rj'tog, ov, {rpt , 
Trovg) three-footed, Call. Del. 90 : pe- 
cul. poet, fem., Tpiirodrjlg, tuog, ?). 

iTptTZodsg, uv, o't, Tripodes, {the 
tripods) a street in Athens leading 
from the Prytaneum, so called frore. 
the tripods therein consecrated, Paus. 
1, 20, 1. 

Tpi7rodr}AdAog, ov, {rpiirovg, acl 
Aeu) speaking from a tripod, prophesy 
ing, Christodor. Ecphr. 72. [a] 

Tp'nrodrjg, ov, b, {Tpt-, irovg) : — 
three feet long, Hes. Op. 421 : (3a6vTe 
pov TpiTcodov, Xen. Oec. 19, 3. — II. 
three-footed. 

TptTrodrj^opEO) or -Socfiopeu, £>, '\jpl~ 
irovg, <[>£po) to bring a tripod, offer it p 
a sign of victory, esp. in dramatic con 
tests, Strab. 

T piiro8rjfyoptK.bg, r), bv, belonging to 
Tpinodr/ipopEiv. 

TptTvodi^o), f. -iced, to gallop, of a 
horse, Lat. tripedo. 

Tp't7rbdiov, ov, to, dim. from rot 
■Kovg, Antiph. Incert. 32. 

TpiTTodtGKtov, ov, to, and -diatfog, 
b, dims, from Tp'nrovg. 

■fTptrrodicrKiov, ov, ro,= sq., Strab 
p. 394. 

■fTptirodtGKog, ov, 6, TptizobiaKri, 
ov, oi, and TptTCoStGHT], 7jg, r), Tripo- 
discus, a town of Megaris, Paus. 1. 
43, 7. 

Tpi7rod > 0£ , £0 , 77f, Eg, tripod-shaped. 

TpiTTodocjiopso), Q, v. TptTT0drj<j>0pEO 

'YpinbdrjTog, ov, {Tpt-, tzoOelj) thrict 
(i. e. much) longed for, Mosch. 3, 52. 

TpiTTOKog, ov, {Tpt-, no/cog) with 
triple (i. e. thick) wool, Dicaearch. p 
29. 

TpiiroAtov, ov, to, a flower, perh. a 
kind of aster, Theophr. 

Tp'tTTOAig, Eug Ion. -tog, b, r), (rpi-, 
iroAtg) with three cities, vugoc Tp., of 
Rhodes, Pind. O. 7, 34 :— f) Tp., a 
union of three cities : tv. sq. 

■fTpiTTolig, £<jg, t), Tripolis, a union 
of three cities, — 1. in Arcadia, com- 
prising Callia, Dipoena, and Nona- 
cris, Paus. 8, 27, 4. — 2. in Phoenicia, 
a colony of the three i ities Tyre. 
Sidon, and Aradus, Strab. p. 754. - 
3. a district of Laconia, Polyb. 4, S] 
7. 

1519 


ran 

TplKo?u(JToc, ov, (rpt-, TZOAlfa) 
thrice built, triply or firmly founded, 
nlnoc, Soph. Ant. 851 ; but cf. rpt- 

TZAOlGTOg. 

Tpliro'AiTlKog, ov, 6, title of a work 
of Dicaearchus quoted by Athen. 141 
A : also another name for the satiric 
treatise named TpiKupavog, Joseph, 
c. Apion, 1, 24, cf. Cic. Att. 13, 32, 
2. 

jTpi-rcoAiTig, idog, fj, = TpinoAig, 
3, g., TlsAayovia r., in Macedonia, 
Azorus, Dolicha, andPythium, Strab. 
p. 326. 

Tpiiro/iog, ov, 'rpt-, ttoa'eu) thrice 
turned up or ploughed, i. e. bearing three 
crops in a year, of corn-land, 11. 18, 
542, Od. 5, 127, Hes. Th. 971. 

TptTTOVTjTOC, OV, (rp£-, ttovcw) thrice 
(i. e. much) worked : sptg rp., a contest 
between three labouring ivomen, Leon. 
Tar. 20. 

TpcTrdodrjTOc, ov, (rpt-, Tropdsu) 
thrice-wasted : also rpiKopOoc, ov, 
Anth. 

TpiTTopveia, ag, tj, threefold whore- 
dom, Antiph. ap. Ath. 587 C : from 

ToLKOpvoc, ov,(rpi-,7T6pvT]) a whore 
vf the third generation, Theopomp. 
(Hist.) ap. Ath. 595 B. 

Tpiiroc, ov, 6, poet, for sq., II. 22, 
164, Hes. Sc. 312; cf. Jac. Anth. P. 
in indice. [7] 

TpiTTOVC, TTodoC, 0, TJ, -TTOVV, TO, 

{rpt-, Trove) three-fooled, three-legged or 
with three feet : and so — I. measuring 
three feet, rp. to evpoc, Hdt. 3, 60. — 11. 
going on three feet, proverb, of an old 
man who .eans o" i staff, Tptrrodac 
ddovg gte'lxel, Aescn. Ag. 80 ; cf. 
Tpirofidjiuv, and see the Sphinx's 
riddle in Argum. Soph. O. T. : hence 
■ — 2. vjsu. as subst.,TpiTrovg, 6, a tripod, 
a three-footed brass kettle, 11. 18, 344, 
sq., Od. 8, 434, etc. ; Tpinovg e/Lnrv- 
pt^/jrrjg, II. 23, 702 ; so, rp. djuQiTrv- 
poc, Soph. Aj. 1405 : — besides these 
we hear of rp. arrvpoi, vessels un- 
touched by fire, which seem to have 
been of fine workmanship, used only 
for ornament, II. 9, 122, 264, cf. 18, 
373, sq., Paus. 4, 32, 1. In Horn., 
tripods are often given as prizes, II. 
11, 700; 23, 264, 485, etc.; also as 
gifts ofhonour, II. 8, 290, Od. 13, 13. 
In aftertimes, tripods of fine work- 
manship, bearing inscriptions, were 
placed as votive gifts in the temples, 
esp. in that of Apollo at Delphi ; these 
were then called rp. dvadrjjiaTiKoi, 
keAfyuioi, and were sometimes of 
precious metals, even of gold, Hdt. 8, 
82, Ar. Plut. 9, Thuc. 1, 132, Paus. 

10, 13, 9, cf. Diet. Antiqq. : — hence, 
a street of Athens adorned with these 
gifts was called oi Tp'nrodec, Paus. 
1, 20, 1. — 111. any thing with three legs, 
generally, a three-legged table, etc., 
Xen. An. 7, 3, 21 : — esp. the stool of 
the Delphic priestess, Eur. Ion 91, Or. 
163, etc.; proverb., tog ek Tpiirodog 
AtyEiv, i. e. authoritatively, Ath. 37 
fin. 

TpLTcpdrog, ov, {rpt-, TrnrpaGKu) 
thrice sold, Ar. Fr.718 ; cf. Tra?u/J.~pa- 
rog. 

TpLapOgUTTOg, OV, (Tpt; TTpOCGJTTOV) 

three-faced, Charicl. ap. Ath. 325 D.— 

11. of three persons. 

TptTCTrjp, fjpog, 6, (rpt'Sw) : — a rub- 
ber or tool for rubbing with, apestle, Ar. 
Ach. 937, cf. Nic. Th. 95.— II. a press: 
esp. the board under the screw of a wine 
or oil press, A. B. ; cf. Nic. Al. 493.— 
IK. the vat (lacus) into which the wine 
or oil runs, Harpocr. 

ToiTTTTjpiov, ov, TO, a rubbing-tool. 

ToitZTng, ov, b, (rpt/Sw) one who 
1520 


TPI2 

rubs ; esp, ont who rubs down m the 
bath, Plut. Alex. 40. 

TptTTTOAEfzog, ov, 6, Triptolemus, 
tson of Celeus and Metaniraf, an 
Eleusinian, who spread the worship 
of Ceres, H. Horn. Cer. 153, etc. : 
ffor other accounts of his parentage, 
v. Paus. 1, 14, 2-4 ; Plat, makes him 
one of the judges in the lower world, 
Apol. 41 A. 

TpLTTTog,7],6v, (Tp'iflo) rubbed : that 
may be t-ubbed or pounded. 

TpiTTTVXOg, OV, {Tpt-, TTTVGG0)) : 

consisting of three layers or plates, three- 
fold, triple, TpvcpuAsia, II. 11, 353 ; rp. 
Tvpawtdsg, Eur. H. F. 474; some- 
times simply =TpEig, Id. Or. 1513, 
Phoen. 1635. 

TpcTTTUTog, ov, with three cases, 
Gramm. 

iTpt7TV?iOV, ov, to, Tripylum, a 
place in Halicarnassus, Arr. An. 1, 2, 
2 : from 

fTplrrvTiog, ov, 6, Tripylus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut, Arat. 41, where prob. 
TpiTv/j.aA?,og. 

TpiwvAog, ov, three-gated, E. M. 

■fTpinvpyla, ag, tj, Tripyrgia, a 
place in Aegina, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 10. 

TpiiruXog, ov, (Tpi-, nuAog) of or 
with three horses, Eur. Andr. 277. 

Tpifijjvd/uog, ov, of three times or 
feet. 

Tpi^vjuog, ov, (rpi-, (iv/xog) with 
three poles, i. e. with six horses, Aesch. 
Pers. 47. 

Tpig, adv. of TpEig, thrice, three 
times, Lat. ter, oft. in Horn., and Hes. : 
Tplg Tocog, TplgToaov, ^n'ceasmuch 
or many, Horn. ; kg Tpig, up to three 
times, even thrice, Hdt. 1, 86: but 
often used merely to heighten the 
simple notion, esp. in compds., like 
TpigddTiLog, Tplgfiaaap, etc., like the 
Lat. ter, and our thrice, Valck.Theocr. 
15, 86; cf. rp;-, Tpidfa, Tpinvjiia. 
Proverb., rplg it; (3dA%£iv, to throw 
thrice six, i. e. the highest throw 
(there being three dice), hence sim- 
ply to win, be lucky, Aesch. Ag. 33, 
ubi v. Blomf., cf. Plat. Legg. 968 E. 
[Z usu. ; yet Hes. Op. 172, has I in 
arsis at the beginning of a verse.] 

Tpigdyiog, ov, also, a, ov, (Tpig, 
uyiog) thrice-holy, Eccl. [a] 

Tplguivaog, ov, strengthd. for de- 
vaog. 

TpigddAtog, a, ov, thrice unhappy, 
Soph. O. C. 372 (where however 
Pors. wrote it divisirn), Luc, etc. 

Tplgu?MGToc, ov. strengthd. for 
u?iaGTog : Mel. 72. [aA] 

TpigdAiTfjpiog, ov, thrice sinful, 
LXX. 

TpigdAvirog, ov, quite harmless, The- 
ophr. [a]^ 

Tplgdvdptd/itog, ov, thrice, i. e. quite 
innumerable, [dp] 

TptgdvOpuTTog, ov, 6, (rplg, uvdpo- 
Trog) thrice a man, used by Diogenes, 
as= TpigddAiog, Diog. L. 6, 47. 

TptgdnoTjuog, ov,= TpigddAiog. [a] 

Tplgup£iOTruyiT7]g, ov, 6, an Areo- 
pagite thrice over, i. e. a stern and rigid 
judge, Cic. Att. 4, 15, 4. 

Tplgdpidfiog, ov, {rpig, upidjiog) 
thrice numbered, Luc. Alex. 11. [a] 

TptgupiGTEVg, iug, 6, thrice-con- 
queror. 

TplguGjUEvog, tj, ov, (Tpig, aGjiEvog) 
very willing, very glad, but better writ- 
ten divisim, Poppo Xen. An. 3, 2, 24. 

TplgavyovGTog, ov, 6, three times 
over Augustus. 

Tplgdopog, ov, (rpig, dupog) very 
untimely, Anth. P. 7, 527. [a] 

TfjicSdilvKrog, ov, thrice or thor- 
oughly ibhorred, Osann. Auctar. Lex. 


I'Pll 

Tpigdsilaiog, ov, -- rpii&dA.or 
Anth. P. 7, 737. 

TpigdvGTrivog, ot>,= loreg., Anth 
P. 9, 574. 

j TplgEivdg (sc. T^iipa), d6og, rpi$ 
Etvdg) the third ninth day in a month 
he. not the 27th, but the ninth day 
{rj Evvsdg) of the third decad, the 29th, 
Hes. Op. 812; called also dsvTEpa 
<pdivovTog. 

TplGE?iT)VOg, OV, {Tpt; CeTl^VT]) Oj 

three moons or nights : epith. of Her- 
cules, like TpiEGiTEpog, Anth. P. 9, 
441, cf. vv%, Anth. Plan. 102.— 2 
TTAuTog rp., the breadth of three moons, 
of the earth's shadow, Plut. 2, 923 B. 

TplgEAlKTOg, OV, — TpiEAlKTOg. 

Tplg£tjd>A7)g, ov, 6, thrice accursed, 
strengthd. for k^uXrjg. 

TpigETrapxog, ov, 6, thrice an ETxap 
Xog, Anth. 

TplgEvdai/Liuv, ov, gen. ovog, tfoict 
happy. 

TplgEVTvxVCi fC,=foreg. 

TptgE(f)dog, ov, thrice boiled. 

TplgExdiGTog, ov, strengthd. fo; 
EXdiGTog, thrice detested, A. B. 

TplgsuAog, ov, strengthd. for eo- 
Aog, very stale, Ael. N. A. 17, 44. 

'TpiGTijiog, ov, (rpt-, ofnia) of three 
signs: in murdc and prosody, like 
Tpixpovog, of three times, i. e. of three 
short syllables ; or (which is equiva- 
lent), of one short and long one. 

Tpigddv7)g, eg, (Tpig, Ovvgku) thrice 
dead or worthy of death, Greg. Naz. 

TpignaidEKa, oi, ai, rd, indecl., 
thirteen, for TpiaicaidExa, 11. 5, 387, 
Od. 24, 340; cf. Lob. Phryn. 409. 
Hence 

TpigKaidEKusTrjg, ov, 6, (sTog) thir 
teen years old, Isae. Fr. 1, 12. 

TpigicatdeKdicAivog, ov. (rpigKaifie- 
Ka, KAtvTj) with thirteen couches, Callix. ■ 
ap. Ath. 205 E. 

T pigKai6EK.djirjvog, ov, every thirteen 
months. 

TpigKaid£Kd7T7)xvg, v, gen. e of, , 
(TpiGKaidEna, Tvfixvg) thirteen cubiti 
high, uvijp rp., a long, lazy loon, The- 
ocr. 15, 17. 

TpigKaid£KaTTAdGiG)V,Gv, gen. ovog, 
thirteen-fold. 

TpigKaidEfcaGTaGiog, ov, (rpigKai- 
d£Ka, LGTT]jiL) '. — of thirteen tunes the 
weight or value, xpvGLOV Tp., Hdt. 3, 
95. [errd] 

TpigaaidEKaTalog, a, ov, on the thir. 
teenth day, Hipp. : from 

TpigKaidEKUTog, tj, ov, (Tpig/caide 
Ka) the thirteenth, Horn., and Hes. 

TpigKaidEKatpopog, ov, (0epw) fruit- 
ing thirteen times, Luc. V. Hist. 2, 13. 

TpigKatdEKETrjg, ov, 6, fem. Tpig- 
KaiOEKing, tSog, (TpigKaidEna, Erog) 
of thirteen years, thirteen years old, Lys. 
116, 28. 

TpigKaid£K7jp7jg, Eg, (TpignaidEKa, 
*dp<j?) with thirteen banks of oars, 
Plut. Demetr. 31, Ath. 203 D ; v. 
Tpiypvg- 

TpigKunodatfiuv, ov, (Tpig, koko- 
daii-tuv) thrice unlucky, Ar. Ach. 1024, 
Ran. 19, etc. 

TpigKaidsKopyvtog, ov, of thirteen 
fathoms, prob. 1. Theophr. 

TpiGKaAjiog, ov, (rpt-, onaljuog) 
strictly with three tholes or oar-pegs 
but, vrjEQ rp.—Tpi-ripEig, Aesch. Pers. 
679, 1074. ' 

T YpignaTd'KTVG~ct, ov, thrice-abomi- 
nable. 

TptgKdrdpdTog, ov, (Tpig, tcardpa 
Tog) thrice-accursed, Dem. 794, 24. 

TpiGK£?iTjg, ig, (rpi-, GKEAog) three- 
legged, three-footed, Tpd~£%u, Cratin 
Incert. 9, cf. Theocr. Ep. 4, "i 


TPI 2 

Tpi£K07idvcoTor, ov, (rptg, noiravl- 
iJcj) thrice struck or stamped, dprog Tp., 
thrice kneaded, i. e. fine bread, Batr. 
35: a.}. TpigKOTTuvTjroc. [a] 

Tpig?M~og, ov, (rpig, Aorrbg) thrice 
peeled, devdpov rp., a tree, ivhich loses 
its bark thrice a year, Theophr. 

TpigfiuKap, upog, b, ?/, strengthd. 
for fidicap, thrice blest, Od. 6, 154, 155 ; 
rpigfiuKapEg Kai TETpuKtg, Virgil's 
terqice quaterque bead, Od. 5, 306 ; 
[era. Tptcfj.uKa.ipa. [a] 

'YpicuiiKapioc, a, ov, = foreg., Ar. 
Ich. 400, Nub. 166. 

Tpig/idKupiarog, rj, ov, = rptg/na- 
<ap. 

TpLg,udKdpLT7jg, ov, b, epith. of Py- 
thagoras, the thrice-dying one, as a 
pun on rplg/bcaicap, Antiph. Nsott. 
1, 8. 

Tpigpaicapog, ov, = Tpig/iaicap, 
Weicker Syll. Ep. 75, 3. [a] 

Tpigfieytarog, 7], ov, thrice-greatest. 

Tpiafibg, ov, 6:— like rpiyfibg, the 
making a shrill noise, chirruping, twit- 
tering, creaking, Lat. stridor, The- 
ophr. 

Tptgfivptoi, at, a, irpeg, fivpioi) 
thrice ten thousand, 30,000, Hdt. 2, 163 : 
also in sing, with a collective subst., 
rptgfivpia tTnvog, thirty thousandhovse, 
Aesch. Pers. 315. [v] Hence 

Tpigfivpiomilai, ( TrdAcu ) adv., 
ihirty-thousand-times long-ago, Ar. Eq. 
1156; cf. rplKaTiat, TETpdnaXai. 

TpigfivpiOTrXuaiov, ov, gen. ovog, 
ihirty-thousand-fold. 

Tpigfivpiog, a, ov, v. rpigfiypioi. 

Tpigviarog, r\, ov, in Cratin. Nom. 
14, of the strings of the lyre (cf. vtj- 
n?) ; but the signf. is dub. 

Tpigoi&pbg, d, ov, (rpig, bifrpbg) 
thrice-wretched, Archil. 116Bergk. 

Tpigblfiiog, ov, (rpig, oXfiiog) thrice 
happy or fortunate, Soph. Fr. 719. 

Tplgo9iVfj.7rioviK7]g, ov, 6, ( rpig, 
'OXvfimov'lKTjg) thrice victorious at 
Olympia, o'iKog, Pind. O. 13, 1. \yZ\ 

TpianaaTog, ov, drawn threefold, v. 
'poxaMa. 

TpiGTTtdujuog, ov, (rpi-, GTTldaflT]) 
three spans long, Hes. Op. 424, Xen. 
Cyn. 9, 13. [am] 

Tpiairovbog, ov, ( rpi-, arcovoj) ) 
thrice-poured, Tp. X oa ^ a triple drink- 
offering to the dead, of honey, milk 
and wine, Soph. Ant. 431, cf. Od. 11, 
26. 

TptaauKtg, (rpig) adv., thrice, three 
tunes, Mel. 89. [a] 

TptaaaTtog, ov, poet, for rpiaabg, 
like fieaadrtog for fieaog, Anth. P. 6, 
12. [d] 

Tpiaaup), (rpiaabg) adv., in three 
places, Arist. Meteor. 1, 13, 28. 

Tpiaaevo, {Tpiaaog) to do a thing 
thrice or for the third time. — 2. to remain 
three days, LXX. 

Tpiaao&og, ov, {Tpiaaog, far)) with 
hree lives, Aesch. Fr. 354. 

Tpiaaddev, (Tpiaaog) adv., from 
.xree sides, Anth. P. 9, 651. 

TpiaaoKuprjvog, ov, {Tpiaaog, ku- 
l rjvov) three-headed, Orph. Arg. 974. 
a] 

TpiaaoKeQulog, ov, v. 1. for foreg. 

Tpiaaog, rj, ov, Att. rpirTogin Plat., 
etc., Ion. rpi^bg in Hdt., like Staabg, 
6l.^6g, (Tpig) -.—threefold, Lat. triplex, 
Hes. Fr. 68, 2. Pind. P. 8, 115 : — in 
?lur.=rpetc, Hdt. 1, 171, Soph. O. Q. 
179, Plat. Rep. 504 A, etc. : cf. rpt- 
idaiog. Adv. -atig. 

Tpiaaocjd?ig, eg, and in Anth., 
rpiaabfyuTog, ov, in a threefold light. 

Tpiaaou, u, to triple, to make or take 
nreefold,. 

Toiardoiog, rv, {rpi-, arddcov) 
06 


TPIT 

three stades long, Plat. Criti 115 E. 
[a] 

Tpiaruatog, ov, {Tpig, loTTffii) r. 
TTpbg XP va tov, ivorth thrice its weight in 
gold, Arr. Indie, [a] 

Tpiardrng, ov, 6, (Tpig, iar7](ii) = 
TpiToaTUTiig. — II. one who stands next 
the prince, a chief man, LXX. [«] 

Tpiareyog, ov, (Tpi-, CTeyn) of or 
with three stories : to Tp., sub. oiKrjfia, 
the third story, N. T. ; also 7) Tpiareyrj. 

TplaTixog, ov, (rpi-, arixog) of three 
rows, lines or verses, Plut. 

TpiaToixd, Hes. Th. 727; and 
TpiaTOix'i, 11. 10, 473; adv. of sq., in 
three rows or lines : from 

TpiaToixog, ov, (rpi-, arotxog) in 
three rows or lines, Od. 12, 91 ; v. Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 614. 

TpiaTo/xog, ov, (Tpi-, arbfia) three- 
mouthed. — II. three-edged or three-point- 
ed, aixfiT], Ant. P. 6, 167. 

TpiavTiXdQeo), Q, to consist of three 
syllables ; and 

Tptav?i?idj3ia, ag, rj, a consisting of 
three syllables : from 

TpiavXXdfiog, ov, (Tpi-, avWaftrj) 
trisyllabic, Luc. (?) 

Tplavvderog, ov, triply compounded. 

TplgvnuTog, ov, 6, (Tpig, viraTog) 
thrice-consul, Plut. Galb. 22 ; Schaf. 
divisim. 

TpigcpvTiXov, ov, to, poet, for rpZ- 
fyvXKov. 

Tpig<pvA.2,og, ov, poet, for Tpicpvl- 
log. 

Tpigx^ioi, at, a, (Tpig, x^ t01 ) 
three thousand, 11.20,221, etc.: also 
in sing, with collect, subst., as, Tptg- 
XiTiia ircKog, Longus. [xi] Hence 

Tpigx'i^ioaTog, r), 6v,the three-thou- 
sandth, Plat. Pbaedr. 249 A : and 

Tpiaxi^iocpopog, ov, (<pipa)) carrying 
or holding three thousand (measures), 
6?indg, Dion. H. 3, 44. 

TpiaxiOTog, ov, cloven in three. 

Tpiaxoivog, ov, three axoivot long, 
broad, etc. 

Tplauua.Tog, ov, (Tpi-, au/j.a) three- 
bodied, Lat. tricorpor, of Geryon, 
Aesch. Ag. 870 ; of" Chimaera, Eur. 
Ion 204 ; of Cerberus, Id. H. F. 24. 

Tpiaufiog, ov,— foreg. 

TpiTdyuviaTiu, w, to be a Tpna- 
yaviaTTig, Dem. 314, 12 ; 315, 10 : rp. 
tivi, to play the third part to another, 
Plut. 2, 840 A : from 

TpiTayuviaTrjg, ov, 0, (Tpirog, dyto- 
viaTrjg) the third combatant; esp. on 
the stage, the player who takes the third 
part, and so a third-rate performer, 
name of a play of Antiphanes, cf. 
Dem. 270, 12:— v. Mviller Literat. of 
Gr. 1, p. 305. 

■fTp/Taia, ag, 7), Tritaea, an ancient 
city of Achaia ; later one of the 
AchsJan confederacy, Polyb. 4, 6, 9 ; 
Strab. p. 341.— II. fern. pr. n., daugh- 
ter of Triton, Paus. 7, 22, 8. 

fTpiTaievg, ecog, 6, an inhab. of 
Tritaea ; 01 TpiTaieig, Ion. -eeg, the 
Tritaeans, Hdt. 1, 145; Paus.— 2. 
TpiTaieig, Att. -i/g, iuv, ol, Tritae- 
ans; in Thuc. 3, 101, as a people of 
Locris, considered by Poppo as inhab. 
of TpiTsai, Prolegg. 2, p. 170; re- 
garded as different by Bahr ad Hdt. 
8, 33. 

Tplrai^o), to have a tertian fever. 
Hence 

TpiTaitcog, rj, 6v, belonging to a ter- 
tian fever (rpiraiog 7rvpsTog),like one, 
Diosc. 

TpiTaioyevfjg, eg, produced by tertian 
fever, dlyrj/xaTa, Hipp. Adv. -vug, 

TpiTaiog, a, ov, (TpiTog) : — on the 
third day, Hdt. 6, 120.— 2. three days 


TPIT 

old, 71 tig, etc. : rp. yevo/usvog, a 're 
being three days dead, Hdt. 2, 89 
cf. TerapTatog. — 3. three days ago 
Schweigh. Hdt. 7, 196; cf. Po.yb 
15, 33, 11. — 4. generally for Tpirog 
to. Qeyyog, rjuepa, Eur. Hec. 32, 
Hipp. 275 ; cf. devTepatog.—U. 6 Tpi 
Talog (sc. TrvpeTog), a tertian fever or 
ague, Plat. Tim. 86 A. Hence 

TpiTaio(j>V7ig, eg, (yvrj) of the natun 
of a tertian fever, Trvperog, Hipp. ; 
Foes. Oecon. 

TpiTd2.avTiaiog, a, oi',= sq., Pint 
Aemil. 33. 

TplrulavTog, ov, (rpi-, Td?MVTov\ 
of three talents' 1 weight, Ar. Lys. 338 : 
worth three talents, ol/cog, Isae. 39, 40 :. 
— cf. Phryn. 547. [ra] 

TpiTulug, -rakaiva, -rd'kdv^ 
strengthd. for TdXag, thrice-wretched, 
Eur. Hipp. 739. [ra] 

■fTpiTavTaixfJ-vg, ov Ion. eo), 0. 
Tritantaechmes, son of Artabaz\w», 
commander of the Persians, Hdt. J, 
192 ; 7, 82. 

TpirdwaTog, ov, (rpi-, Tavvu) 
triply-stretched, very long, oova^, Anth. 
P. 6, 192. [ra] 

TpiTUTog, rj, ov, poet, lengthd. for 
Tpirog, like /xeaaarog for fiiaog, Horn. 
U] 

TpiTaio, (j, only in Ep. part., rpi 
Tooaa aeXrjvrj, the moon when three 
days old, Arat. 796. 

iTpiTeai, tiv, al, Triteae, a city ol 
Phocis on the borders of Locris, Hdt. 
8, 33 : y. TpiTauvg 2. 

TpiTeyyovog, ov, 6, and rplTzyyb- 
Vrj, 7]g, 7), a descendant in the third de- 
gree, Lat. trinepos, trineptis. 

Tpireia, rd, (Tpirog) the third rank 
or place, third prize, formed like 7rpa>- 
Tela, SevTcpeia, upiarda, Plat. Pc.il 
22 E. 

Tpirevg, tog, 6, the third part (fa 
fiedijuvog : formed like iarevg. 

TpiTEVTTjg, ov, b, one who holds an 
office for the third time : from 

TpiTEVG), to be the third, formed like 
TrpuTevo), etc. : — to be any thing for 
the third time. 

TpiT7l/J.opi£o, f. -iau, to divide ints 
three parts : from 

TpiTT] fibp log, a, ov, (Tpirog, fie'ipo- 
fiat) : — equal to a third part, c. gen., 
TpirnfiopiT] 7) 'Aaavp'tTf Trig dXkrji, 
'Aairjg, Hdt. 1, 192.— II. as subst., 

TplT7]fl6ptOV, TO, for TO TpLTOV flbpiOV, 

a third part, a third, Hdt. 9, 34, Thuc. 
2, 98, etc. — 2. a coin, worth six x a ^ 

KOI. 

TpiTTjfioptg, iSog, 7), like TpiTTffib 
piov, a third part, Hdt. 1, 211, 212, 
etc. 

TpiTTjflOpOV, OV, TO,= TplT7]flbpiOV 

(II. 2), Philem. p. 375, 381. 

TpiToftdfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Tpi- 
Tog, ftaivu) going as third, forming a 
third foot, paKTpov, Eur. Tro. 276 ; 
cf. Tp'nrovg II. [/?a] 

TplToyEVEta, ag, 7), (*yevcj) : — the 
Trito-born, epith. of Minerva, also aa 
subst. as a name of Minerva, Horn., 
and Hes. (From the lake Tpi-uvLg 
in Libya, near which the oldest le- 
gend represents the goddess as born. 
Acc. to others, Tptru was a Cretic 01 
Aeol. word for KE^aAij, and so rp/rt> 
yeveta would be the head-born; but 
the word rpird) is itself dub., and the 
legend to which it refers is certainly 
not earlier than Hes. Th. 924, nay 
does not appear in its full form until 
Stesichorus, as Schol. Ap. Rh. 4, J 310 
asserts, cf. Miiller Orchom. p. 355, 
Kleine Stesich.Fr. 76,— whence some 
infer that H. Horn. 28, 4, 5 was writ- 
ten after Stesich.— Others interpret 
1521 


TP1T 

,n,Toyeveta, born on the third day, 
Wdcker Aesch. Trilog. p. 65.)— II. 
in Pythag. philosophy, this was a 
name of the number three, and of the 
equilateral triangle, Plut. 2, 381 F. 

Tptroyevfjg, eog, r), rarer collat. 
form of foreg., H. Horn. 28, 4, fOrac. 
ap. Hdt. 7, Hit, Ar. Eq. 1189. 

TpiTOKEO), (TOtTOg, TOKOg, TIKTO)) to 

bring forth thrice, or three at one birth, 
Anth. P. 9, 430. 

ToirofiTjvic, idoc, y), for rj rpirr) 
roii prfvo;, the third of the month, at 
lvher.3 sacred to Minerva, Harpocr. 

TpiTO/uoc, ov, thrice-cut ' rb rpiro- 
uov, apiece of salt fish. 

Tpirovog, ov, of three tones : in mu- 
sic, the discord between the fourth and 

, < r , 

TpiTOTTarup, opog, o, {rptrog, iza- 
TTjp) father in the third degree. — II. on 
the TpLTOTTuropec worshipped at 
Athens, v. Lobeck in Friedem. and 
Seeb. Misc. Crit. 1, 3, p. 520 sq., 4, p. 
G16sq. [u] 

Tp'trog, 7], ov, (rptr, rpetg) : — the 
third, Horn., Hes., etc. ; rptrog avrbg 
fj?ide or £TT7jWe, he went himself the 
third, i. e. with two others, cf. Od. 20, 
135: rptrog yeviodai, to be third in 
a race, Isocr. 353 D : kg rpirnv r)fie- 
pav, the day after to-morrow, Ar. Lys. 
612 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 323— II. rpLrov, 
as Adv., for the rarer form rptrug, 
thirdly, in Horn, always rb rptrov 
i, or, as Wolf writes, rorpirov) ; so in 
Hdt. 1, 55, etc.: rptrog, first in Plat. 
Tim. 56 B, cf. Lob. Phryn. 311.— III. 
ra rptr a, — 1. (sub. iepd), a sacrifice 
to the dead, offered the third day after 
the funeral, Isae. Menecl. § 46. — 2. ra 
rptra Xeyetv rtvL to play the third 
&art to any one, like rpirayoviorelv 
rtvt, Dem. 418, 5, cf. Ar. Lys. 613. 
(Sanscr. tritiya.) [f) 

Tplrbcnrovdog, ov, = rptoirovdog, 
rp. aiuv, a life in which one pours 
the third libation (to 7ievg ^Lurrjp, cf. 
cvsTf)p II), i. e. a complete life, which 
leaves nothing to wish for but its 
permanence, Aesch. Ag. 245. 

TpiroGTropog, ov, {rptrog, GTcopd) 
sown for the third time, rp. yovi), the 
third generation, Aesch. Pers. 818. 

Tplroardrrjg, ov, 6, {rptrog, tarr/pi.) 
standing third or in the third rank of 
the chorus, Arist. Metaph. 4, 11, 4: 
fern, -drtg, tdog, Ar. Fr. 411. [u] 

Tptrbo), (3, to divide into three parts. 

Tpirralog, a, ov, very dub. form of 
rptratog. 

Tptrrog, r), ov, Att. for rpicoog. 

Tptrrvd, r),=rptTTvg II, Epich. p. 
114. [v] 

Tpirrvapxio), £>, to be head of a 
rpirrvg, Plat. Rep. 475 A : from 

Tptrrvdpxyg, ov, 6,=sq. 

Tpirrvapxog, ov, 6, {upxo)) chief of 
a rpirrvg (III). 

Tptrrvg, vog, t), also rptrvg, rptr- 
rva, the number three, Lat. ternio. — II. 
a sacrifice of three animals, bull, he- 
goat, boar, or bull, he-goat, ram, (like 
the Roman suovetaurilia,) Call. Fr. 
403, cf. Ar. Plut. 820, ubi v. Schol., 
cf. rpirrva : used esp. on making 
solemn oaths. — III. usu. at Athens, 
a third of the (f>VArj, Dem. 184, 10, 
Aeschin. 58, 8 : — a division made 
prob. for military purposes, v. Herm. 
Pol. Ant. $ 99. (The Aeol. form 
rpnnrvg brings us to the Lat. tribus.) 

■\TptrvpaAlog, ov, 6, Tritymallus, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Cleom. 19 ; cf. 
TpmvAog. 

Tpircl), i],=KE^aXri, v. Tptroyevaa. 

Tplru, ovg, r),—TpiroyeveiaorTpi- 
rtrtV, epith. of Minerva, Fp. Ad. 132. 
3 522 


TP1* 

Tpiriov, uvog, b, Triton, a sea-god, 
son of Neptune and Amphitrite, Hes. 
Th. 930 : later in pi. Tptrcoveg, Tri- 
tons, a lower race of sea-gods, with 
fishes' or (sometimes) with horses' 
tails. — 2. esp. the god of the Libyan 
lake Thtonis, Hdt. 4, 179, Ap. Rh. 
4, 1552, Muller Orchom. p. 351.— II. 
a river in Libya, joining the lake Tri- 
tonis with the sea, Hdt. 4, 178, 191. 
— i2.= N EtAog, Ap. Rh. 4, 269; cf. 
260f. — III. a mountain-stream in 
Boeotia, running into the lake CopaTs, 
fPaus. 9, 33, 7, etc.f, Muller Orchom. 

P- 45 ' M J. . , „ 
Tplruvtdg, uoog, rj, like Tptruv'tg, 

epith. of Minerva : but, Mfivr] Tp., the 

Libyan lake Tritonis, Eur. Ion 872. 

Tptruvtog, a, ov, Tritonian. 

Tpirtovtg, tdog, i), a lake in Libya 
famous in "old Greek legends, Trito- 
nis, Pind. P. 4, 36, Hdt. 4, 178 : f acc. 
to the Libyan legend the nymph of 
this lake was the mother of Minerva 
by Neptune, Hdt. 1, 180.— 2. a foun- 
tain near Aliphera in Arcadia, where 
also Minerva was said to have been 
born, Paus. 8, 26, 6.f— II. epith. of 
Minerva, fAp. Rh. 1, 109f, Muller 
Orchom. p. 213, 355.— f 2. fern. adj. 
from Tpiruv II. 2, as epith. of QrjfSt], 
Ap. Rh. 4, 260. 

Tpirog, adv., v. rptrog II. fin. 

Tpiruatg, i), reduction to a third 
part. [I] 

Tpitydfig, eg, in a triple light. 

TptipdXayyta, ag, r), (rpt-, (j>uAay^) 
a triple phalanx, Polyb. 6, 40, 11, 
etc. 

Tpl<j>d2,eia, ag, r), {rpt-, §d\og) : — 
a helmet with triple (pd?^og, Coluth. 30 ; 
who (if the reading be right) meant 
it for the original form of Homer's 
rpvqjdleia. 

Tpl<j>dhrjg, nrog, 6, title of a comedy 
of Ar., fLuc. Fugit. 32f. (Prob. from 
(pdXrjg, (j>a?A6g). [a] 

Tpt(f>dvr}g, E'g, appearing threefold. 

Tptipdotog, a, ov, {rpelg) threefold, 
Lat. triplex, Hdt. 5, 1 ; in plur., like 
rpiEo't, generally = rpelg, Hdt. 1, 95 ; 
2, 17, etc.; cf. dt^dotog. [a] 

Tpi(f>urog, rj, ov,=foxeg., Nic. Th. 
102. [r] 

TplfpiTirjrog, Dor. -drag, ov, {rp'tg, 
(pt?ieu) thrice-beloved, Theocr. 15, 86. 

iTptipo/ilvog , ov, 6, olvog, a kind of 
Italian wine, Ath. 26 D. 

Tplcpopso), u>, to bear thrice, esp. 
fruit, Theophr. : from 

Tp'upopog, ov, {rp'tg, (pepu) bearing 
thrice, esp. fruiting thrice a year. 

TplfyvTjg, eg, {rpt-, ^vfj) of threefold 
nature, threefold, Theophr. 

Tpfyviog, ov, = foreg. 

■\Tpi(}>vXia, ag, t), {rpifyvlog) Tri- 
phylia, the southern part of Elis, so 
called from its inhabitants being des- 
cended from three different races, 
Strab. p. 342 sqq. 

iTpHpvXiatcog, t), 6v, Triphylian, r) 
T. Ilvlog, Strab. p. 348. 

■\Tpi(pvXiog, a, ov,=foreg., Strab. 
p. 337. 

fTpt<pv7iig, idog, r), pecul. fern, to 
foreg., e. g., yala, Dion. P. 409. 

TpitivlXtov, ov, to, Dim. from 
rpityvTiTiov. 

TptcivHtg, tdog, 57, a plant, the 
same as oBvTiltg, Diosc. 

Tpi(j)v2,?iov, ov, to, a plant, trefoil, 
clover, Hdt. 1, 132 : strictly neut. from 

TpL(j)vXAog, ov, {rpt-, (pvXXov) three- 
leafed. 

TpitpvTiog, ov, {rpt-, <f>VAr}) of three 
tribes, rpityvAovg ttoleiv, to divide 
them into three tribes, Hdt. 4, 161. 

iTpi<j>VAor, cv, b, Triphylus, son of 


tvik 

Areas, from whem in Mythol is q» 
rived the name of Tnphylia, Polyb 
4, 77; Paus. 10, 9, 5. 

Tpi(puvog, ov, ((j)uV7/) three-voiced. 

Tptxu, Horn., Hdt. 4,67 ; bul Tptrhi 
Hdt. 3, 39, Plat., etc., Adv. {rp'tg) 
threefold, in three parts, Lat. trifariam, 

II. 2,^ 655, Od. 8, 506 ; c. gen., rpi X a 
WKTog etjv, 'twas in the third watch Ot 
the night, Od. 12, 312 ; 14, 483 : rplxc 
cx'l&iv ri, Hdt. 4, 67 : rpixv 6uaa 
aOat, SteAeadat rrjv tto?uv, Hdt. 3, 39 
Isocr. 120 A, cf. Plat. Rep. 564 C; 
rptxr) diavel/iai rb crpdrevjia, Id. 
Legg. 683 D. Hence 

TplxdiKsg, oi, the threefold people t 

1. e. the Dorians, so called from their 
th ree tribes, ('TAAciOi, Avudver 
Ildiu<j>v?iOL), Od. 19, 177, Hes. Fr. 68, 
Bockh Expl. Pind. O. 7, 76, Muller 
Dor. 1, 1, § 8 sq. (The deriv. uncer- 
tain: — some take it to mean triple 
plumed, dtaau, comparing Kopvddit;). 
IdtKeg] 

TptxaKTOv, ov, rb,— Kreviov, Suid 
TplxdAETrrog, ov, {rpt-, xo-Aetttu) 

very difficult: very angry, Anth. P. 12, 

229. 

TptxaAKog, ov, 6, a coin worth thre* 
Xa/iKovg. 

Tpixdlor, ov, Dor. for rpixv^og, 
{rpt-, XV^V) cloven in three : rp. nv/ia 
— rptKVjiLa, Aesch. Theb. 760. 

Tptxanrog, ov, {Op't^, divrco) : plait 
ed or woven of hair, dfiTzexovat, Phe- 
recr. Metall. 1, 28,— to rp. (sc. lud- 
rtov), a garment of hair, LXX. [i] 

Tplxdg, i), a kind of thrush or field- 
fare, Arist. H. A. 9, 20. 

Tpixeg, at, nom. pi. from 6pif , Horn. 

Tplxij, adv., in threefold tnanner, cf. 
sub rpixa. 

Tplx?]Adj3ov, to, poet, for rptxo/.a- 
fiiov. 

Tpixyvog, ov, {rpi-,x<uvu) : — triply 
yawning, yawning wide : acc. to Others, 
with three throats. 

TpixOd, adv. poet, for rpixa, triply, 
into three parts, in three pieces, II. 2. 
668 ; 3, 363, Od. 9, 71. [a] Hence ' 

TpixddStog, a, ov, threefold, Anth. 
P. 9, 482. [a] 

Tplxtd^o),= TpixictG). 

Tplxfag, ov, b, a smaller kind of rpi- 
Xtg, Arist. H. A. 8, 13, 10, Dorion ap. 
Ath. 328 E. 

TpTxtag, ov, b, one that is hairy : — 
cf. sq. sub fin. 

Tplxiaatg, r), {rptxtdu) : — a disease 
of the eyelids, when the lashes grow in- 
side and cause pain, Hipp. — II. a dis- 
ease of the urethra, when the urine 13 
full of small hair-like substances, Ga 
len. — III. a disease of the breasts of wo 
men giving suck, when they crack into 
very fine fissures, Erotian. — Cf. Foes. 
Oecon. 

Tplxtdcj, to, {6pi^) to show hairs: — 
to have the rptxtaaig of the breasts 
Arist. H. A. 7, 11, 1, Bekker. 

Tplx'tdtov, ov, to, dim. from rpixtg 
Alex. 'Odvcc. 2, 3. |7] 

Tptrtvog, r\, ov, {6pt^) from or of 
hair, Plat. Polit. 279 E, Xen. An. 4o 
8, 3. [Z] 

Tpixiov, ov, to, dim. from dpi!;, a 
little hair, Arist. Probl. 33, 18, Plut. 

2, 727 A. [I] 

Tplx'tg^ t^og, 7), {dot!;) :— a kind ol 
anchovy full of small hair-like bones, 
Ar. Ach. 551, Eq. 662. ^ 

*Y plXtop.bg, ov, b, {6pig)=Tptxtaou 

III. Erotian. 

Tptxo(3dTTT7]g, ov, b, {dpi!;, pdirru', 
a hair -dyer. 

Tplxofibpog, ov, [dpi!;, f oca) puns 
ing or eating hair. 


TT1X 

'VfJtXOpitOTpVxoC' ov > l oc k s °f 

ktlir. 

Tplxb^pcog, coTog, and TplxoBpcog, 
UTog, b, 7, like TpixoBbpog, eating 
hair: hence Tptx6j3pcoTeg, in Ar. Ach. 
1111, are = o , r}Teg, dplireg, aKuXrjKsg, 
moths; cf. Poll. 2, 24. ' 

Tplxoeidqg, eg, (dot!;, eUog) like 
hair, hairy, Diosc. 

TpiXodsv, adv., from three sides or 
places. 

TplxofoiKor, ov, (Tpi-,xoivi^) hold- 
ing or measuring three xotvtueg, Xen. 
An. 7, 3, 23 : — hence, in comic phrase, 
to. eirog, a most capacious word, Ar. 
Vesp. 481, — like fir/fia /uvptapcpopov. 

TpiXOKOfioc, ov, dressing the hair. 

Tplx.OK.oapr]T7]g, ov, 6, a hair-dresser. 

TplxoKovoia, ag, i), a cutting of 
hair. 

TpiXolafltov, ov, to, tweezers for 
pidling out hairs, [a] 

TptxohaSig, i&og, 77,= foreg. 

iTpixoheog, ov,6, Tricholeus ,masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 605 B. 

TpZxohoyeu, ,d>, to pick out hairs, 
Hipp. 

Tpix6?MTog, ov, (rpt-, x°^oco) 
thrice-detested, Anth. P. 9, 168. 

Tplxbpak'kog, ov, (dpi!;, p.a7ikog) 
hair-fleeced, Anth. P. 9, 150. 

Tplxoptaveg, to, a plant, a kind of 
adiantum,— TcoTiVTpixov, Theophr. 

Tplxo/xaxia, ag, rj, a battle by tug- 
ging of the hair, v. Piers. Moer. 407. 

Tplx07rMoTt]g, ov, 6, a hair-dresser, 
Synes. 

TplxoTTOLzo, co, to make, i. e. get hair. 

Tpixopdog, ov, {rpt-, x°P^v) tfir f e ' 
stringed, of or with three strings, 86.0- 
BtTog, Anaxil. Lyr. 2 (nisi ibi legend. 
7 0 Tp., a three- stringed musical instiu- 
ment, v. Meineke ad 1.), Plut. 2 113 T B. 

Tplxopta, ag, r), a triple cnorus. 

Tplxop'poeco, w,= sq., Plut. 2, 642 E. 

TpixofibvEL), co, to shed or lose the 
xair, Ar. Pac. 1222 : from 

Tplxop'p'vrjg, eg, (#pi£ pe«) shedding 
or losing the hair, Tp. depjia Tva?Mtov, 
Aesch. Fr. 255. 

TplXOTOfiEO), CO, (dpi%, T£/LtVC)) to cut 

the hair, r% Tpixag, Dion. H. 7, 72.— 
fl. {Tpixa) to cut in three. 

TplXOTpuKTTjg, ov, b,= Tpixo36pog. 

Tplxov, {Tpixa) adv., in three places, 
Hdt.7, 36. 

Tp'ixov?*,og, ov,= ov7u6dpL^ Archil. 
185 Bergk. 

Tplxovvtalog, a, ov, = sq., Diosc, 
dub. 

Tpixovg, ovv, holding three x°vg, 
Nicostr. Hecat. 1. 

TplxocbotTog lovTiog, in Strato 9, 
prob., the first down of youth, just 
passing into hair. 

Tplxo<j>vsu, co, to grow or get hair : 
from 

TptXO<pvrjg, eg, growing or getting 
hair, 

Tplxocpvta, ag, f/, growth of hair. 

TplxocbvAlog, ov, (dpl%, <j>v?ilov) 
hair-leafed, with leaves like hairs, The- 
ophr. : to Tp., a kind of sea-weed, Id. 

Tptxou, to, {dpi£j) to furnish or cover 
with hair: — pass., Tpixovtrdat to ye- 
veiov, to get or have a beard, Arist. 
An. Post. 2, 12, 11. 

Tptxpovdto, co, to have three times, 
be of the measure of three times, in 
prosody, Gramm. : from 

Tpixpovog, ov, (Tpt-, xpovog) °f 
three times : — 1. in music, of three 
kinds of lime or measure. — 2. in 
prosody, = Tpianaog, of three short 
syllables, or (which is equival.) of one 
short and one long. 

TpiXP<*>f* aT °Ci ov, ( Tpt- XP^^ ) 
thee coloured, Apollod 3, 3, 1. 


TPOI 

Tptxpco/iiog, ov, shortd. to: foreg., 
Luc. D. Meretr. 9, 2. 

Tplxpcog,coTog,6,Tj,=TpixpcofiaTog, 
Arist. Meteor. 3, 2, 4. 

Tptxvcpog, ov, ivoven of hair, v. 1. 
for TpixaiTTog in Pherecr. 

Tpix&dng, eg, (Opt!;, elchg) like hair, 
hairy, fine as a hair, Arist. H. A. 9, 
37, 2 : metaph., cpcovla Tp., small, slen- 
der voices, Id. Audib. 57. 

Tpixcofia, aTog, to, (Tpixoco) a 
growth of hair, Hdt. 7, 70 ; hv yeveiov 
ovlTioyy TpixcopaTog, i. e. at the age 
of manhood, Aesch. Theb. 664. [I] 

Tplxcofj-uTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Arist. Physiogn. 3, 2. 

iTpixcovuvg, ecog, 6, an inhab. of 
Trichonium, Polyb. 17, 10, 9 : from 

"fTpixcoviov, ov, to, Trichonium, a 
city of Aetolia, Strab. p. 450. 

iTpixcovig, c6og, rj, Xillvt}, lake 
Trichonis in Aetolia near Stratus, 
Polyb. 5, 7. 

Tp^wpof, ov, (Tpt-, X&P 0C ) w tih 
three divisions or cells, Diosc. 

Tplxcog, adv., in threefold manner. 

Tpixtocng, ecog, rj, (Tpixoco) a making 
or being hairy : also=rpi / ^cj y ua, Arist. 
Gen. An. 1, 18, 2. [I] 

TplxcoTog, rj, ov, (Tpixoco) haired, 
hairy, Arist. Part. An. 3, 3, 14. 

Tpiipepyia, ag, rj, (TpiBco, tpyov) a 
delay or putting off of work. 

Tptih-njuepico, co, (Tpldto, rjiiipa) : — 
to idle away the day, waste time in de- 
lays, Lat. terere tempus, Ar. Vesp. 849. 

Tpiipig, ecog, rj, (TpiBco) : — a rubbing, 
friction, Plat. Theaet. 153 A, 156 A. 
— II. firmness to the touch when rubbed, 
Hdt. 4, 183. — III. Tpiibeig, meats mixed 
together artificially, Anth. P. 9, 642. 
(The usu. accent Tptiptg is wrong, 
cf. dXttjjig). 

Tptipvxog, ov, with three souls or 
lives. 

TplcopoTialog, or -Italog, a, ov, =sq. 
Tpito{3o?iifJ.aZog, a, ov, worth three 
oboli. 

TpicoBoltov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Plut. 

Tptu\8o?.ov, ov, to, (Tpt-, 68ol6g) : 
— a three-obol-piece, i. e. a half-drach- 
ma : — at Athens, this was — 1. from 
the time of Pericles, the pay of the 
dicasts or jurymen for a day's sitting 
in court, freq. in Ar., as Eq. 51, 800; 
v. <j>pdTcop, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 311.— 

2. the pay given to the members of the 
£KK.lr]oLa whenever they chose to 
attend, from about 392 B. C, Ar. 
Eccl. 293, 308, Bockh P. E. 1, 307 
sq. — 3. a tax on slaves, Ibid. 2, 47, sq. 

TpltoBolog, 6,=foreg. 

Tplcovv/Liia, ag, i), a having three 
names : from 

Tplcovvfiog, OV, three-named, having 
three names. 

Tplcovvxog, ov, (Tpt-, ovv!;) with 
three nails or points, Lyc. 392. 

Tplconrjg, ov, 6, fern, ig, tdog, with 
three eyes or faces. 

Tplupocbog, ov, (Tpt-, bpocprj) of three 
stories or floors, Hdt. 1, 180, though 
Schweigh. writes Tpiopocbog : of a 
ship, Aristid. : to Tp.,— Tp'LGTeyov, 
the third story, LXX. 

Tpoia, ag, 7], Ion. Tpo/77, r\g, Troy, 
whether of the city — ' Troy-town? or 
the country— the Troad, Horn., etc. : 
—also, Tpom, as trisyll., Soph. Aj. 
1190 ; and in Pind., Tpcota, N. 2, 21 ; 

3, 104, etc. ; contr. Tptoa, Id. O. 2, 
145: — hence, Tpotddev, Ion. -rjdev 
and -nQe,from Troy, falso utto TpoLrj- 
Oev. Od. S, 38f ; Tpoiavde, Ion. -rjvde, 
to Troy, both in Horn. 

■fTpotfyv, fjvog, 17, Troezene, a city 
of Argolis, near the Saronic gulf, 


TPon 

with the port Pogon, now Damilt* 
II. 2, 561 ; Hdt. 8, 41, 42 ; Strab. p 
373 ; etc.— II. 6, Troezen, son of Pe 
lops, fabled founder of foreg. city, 
Strab. 1. c. ; Paus. 2, 30, 8. 

iTpoifyvtog, a, ov, of Troezene, 
Troezenian; oi T., Hdt. 7, 99 : — /» 
Tpoi^rrvia yrj, the territory of Troe 
zene, Eur. Med. 683. 

"fTpol^r/vog, ov, b, Troezenus, son 
of Ceas, a Ciconian, II. 2, 847. 

iTpoK/iot, cov, oi, the Trocmi, a Gal- 
lic tribe on the Halys, in Gallatia, 
Strab. p. 187. 

TpcfieoiaTo, Ion. for TpofiiotvTO, II. 
10, 492, v. Tpofieto. 

Tpouepog, 6, ov, trembling, Tp. yrjpa, 
Eur. Phoen. 303, H. F. 231 ; tremblin 0 
for fear, quaking, Id. Tro. 176, etc. : 
from 

Tpopteco, co, like Tpeptco, to tremble, 
quake, quiver, esp. from fear, oi 66 
fidTJ frpofieov Kal k6eidiaav, II. 7, 
151. — II. c. ace, to tremble before or at 
a person, to fear, dread, II. 17, 203, 
Od. 16, 446, etc. — In both signfs, 
Horn, uses both act. and mid., esn. 
the latter, but only in pres. and impf : 
Ep. and Ion. -po/neoiaTO for rpo/zt- 
oivto, II. 10, 492; Ion. part. Tpo/nev- 
fievog, Solon 28, 12. — An old poet, 
word, used by Aesch. in Pr. 542 (in 
act.), Pers. 64 (in mid.) ; but never 
by Soph., or Eur. 

■fTpb,U7]g, r/Tog, 6, Tromes, an Ath- 
enian, father of Aeschines, as he is 
called by Dem. 270, 7 : cf. 'Arpo//??- 
Tog. 

Tpofir/Tog, rj, ov, and Tpo/unog, rj, 
ov, late forms for Tpo/uepog. 

■fTpofitleta, ag,rj, Tromilia,a town 
of Achaea, celebrated for its cheesa 
of goat's milk, which is called Tpo- 
utltKog Tvpog by Simon, ap. Ath 
658 B. 

Tpojioxoitco, to, to make to tremlle 
from 

Tpofioirotog, ov, causing fright or 
trembling. 

Tpb/iog, ov, b, (Tpefico) a trembling, 
quaking, quivering, esp. from fear, 
rrdvTag eXe Tpo/nog, II. 19, 14 ; t»7ro Si 
Tpduog eTJkape yvla, 3, 34, etc. ; rp<? 
jiog p.' vfyepiret, Aesch. Cho. 464, cL 
Eur. Bacch. 607: — also from cold, 
Plat. Tim. 62 B, 85 E. 

Tpopiudng, eg, (Tpbfiog, eldog) trem- 
bling, tremulous, of delirious persons, 
Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

Tpd7ra or TpoTta, adv., turning, Tp. 
•KaL&tv, like bcTpaKivda. 

TpoTraia, ag, r), (sc. Trvorj), fern, 
from TpoTvatog, a returning wind, alter 
nating wind ; esp., one which blowt 
back from sea to land, (cf. Tpomj III. 3) 
opp. to enroyata, Arist. Probl. 26, 5 
and 40, Theophr., cf. Lob. Paral. 314 
hence metaph., 'Kiip.aTog, eppevbg rpo 
Ttaia, a change in the spirit of one'f 
heart, etc., Aesch. Theb. 706, Ag.219 
ubi v. Blomf.— 2. generally, a chang. 
from, release from, naiccov, Aesch. Cho 
775. 

iTpoTraia, cov, tci, Tropaea, a plact 
in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 25, 1. 

Tpoiratov, ov, to, but Ion. and oli 
Att. Tpoiraiov, A. B. p. 678, 20, c/ . 
Koen Greg. 20, 21 : — strictly neuf. 
from Tpoiralog, a trophy, ( or as ii 
should rightly be. a tropee), Lat. tr> 
paeum, Trag., etc. ; being a monumen' 
of the enemy's defeat (Tpoivr]) ; usu 
consisting of shields, helmets, etc. 
taken from the enemy, hung on trees*, 
or (more commonly) fixed on uprigh' 
posts or frames. If the enemy ai 
lowed the trophy to be put up, it was 
a confession of defeat ; and a'te r this 
152? 


TPOU 


ipon 


lelng dedicated to Zevg 'Vporraiog, it 
*vas inviolable : when spoils were 
taken on both sides, both parties set 
up trophies, Thuc. 2, 92, etc., v. Diet. 
Vntiqq. The common phrase was 
jTTjcrni or cTrjoaodat Tp., to set up 
trophies, Eur. Or. 713, Andr. 763, etc., 
cf. Pors. Phoen. 581 ; also, rp. del- 
vac, deodai, Aesch. Theb. 277, Ar. 
Lys. 318; — also c. gen. pers., rpo- 
rrala T vv .3apf3upuv, trophies won from 
them. Lys. 193, 6, Xen. An. 7, 6, 36, 
of. Soph. Tr. 1102, Eur. 1. c. ; so, 
arrjoai rpOTvala Kara or curb rdv rro- 
?,e/j.tuv, equiv. to the Lat. triumphare 
de aliquo, Lys. 149, 27, Aeschin. 75, 
40. 

TpoKatog, a, ov, {jporri}) of a turn- 
ing or change (cf. Tporraia). — II. of, 
belonging to defeat or rout {Tporrrj), hv- 
Pp&v dvetvrp. (sc. iepd), Eur. Heracl. 
402 : deot rp., the gods who have given 
victory, esp., Zevg rp., Soph. Ant. 
143, Eur. Heracl. 867.-2. causing 
rout, "EKTopog oft/iaat Tporraioi, i. e. 
terrible to the eyes of Hector, Eur. El. 
469, v. Barnes ap. Dind.— Cf. rpo- 
rraiov. — III. like drroTpbrratog, turn- 
ing away, averting, Lat. averruncus, 
Zevc, Soph. Tr. 303, cf. Wytt. Plut. 
2, 149 D. 

Tpoiraiovxfa, ag, rj, the taking of a 
trophy : victory : from 

Tporraioi>xog, ov, (rporraiov, ££w) : 
— having or gaining trophies : rp. 
Zevc, the god to whom trophies are 
dedicated, Arist. Mund. 7, 3 ; to trans- 
late Jupiter Feretrius, Dion. H. 2, 34. 

TporzaioQopia, ar, 7), the bearing of 
a trophy, Plut. Pelop. et Marc. 3 : 
from 

Tporratotpbpog, ov, (Tpbrraiov, (pe- 
ou) bri?iging trophies or victory, Anth. 
P. 5, 294 ; ?udog, Plan. 222, cf. 259, 
etc. 

TporraAi^D, poet, for Tperro. 

TporrdAio-/J.bg, 6, poet, for tpotttj. 

TporrdAig, idoc, i], like deofir], a 
lundle, bunch, CKOpbdov rp., a bunch of 
garlic, Ar. Ach. 813 ; olim TporraXk'tg 
vel rpocbaXkic. — It is Dor. for TpoTcn- 
Ktc, which is now found only in 
Gramm. 

TpOTTEtOV, OV, TO, V. TpOlTT/iOV. 

Tporreo, rare poet, form for Tperro, 
.t> turn, 11. 18, 224. 

TponTj, i)g, rj, (Tperro) : — a turn, re- 
turn, turning round or about, Tporral 
rjeAioto, the solstices or tropics, Lat. 
solstitia, Od. 15, 404, Hes. Op. 477, 
562, 661 ; — i. e. the points of midsum- 
mer and midwinter, when the sun ap- 
pears to turn his course, or cross from 
north to south in the ecliptic, called 
Tporral deptval and xEtjJ.epLvaL by Hdt. 
2, 19, Plat., etc. ; also known as Tpo- 
rral fiopetoi and votlol, cf. Vpss. Virg. 
Eel. 7, 47. — II. esp., the turning about 
of the enemy, putting to flight or rout- 
ing him, rpo~r\v nvoq rroielv or rroi- 
eioOai, to put one to flight, Hdt. 1, 
30, Ar. Eq. 246 : poet., ev fidxrjg 
Tporry, Aesch. Ag. 1237; kv Tporry 
dopbg, in the rout caused by the spear, 
Soph, Aj. 1275, Eur. Rhes. 82.-2. 
(pass, Tperropiai) a flying, fleeing, flight, 
Lat. conversio infugam, Hdt. 7, 167. — 
III. a turn, turning, change, Tporrhq 
Tparropsvog rrXeLovg tov Wvpirrov, 
keicyjx. 66, 27 ; ai rov atfiaror rp., 
Ti:n. Locr. 102 C ; Tporral Kept rov 
iutpa, changes in the air or weather, 
Flut. 2, 946 E : of wine, a turning 
*y«r, lb. 939 F ; cf. Tpoiriag. — 2. rpo- 
vrai "kt&US, a change of speech by fig- 
ure* or tropes (Tpbrrot), Luc. Dem. 
Encom. 6.-3. plur. Tporral, changing 
ur alternating winds ; elsewh. tpo- 
1524 


rralat. — IV. in Democr. ,=deaig, posi- 
tion, Arist. Metaph. 1, 4, 11. [In Hes. 
11. c, we have //era Tporrdg TjeXioto, 
at the end of the verse, the ult. of the 
acc. pi. being used short after the 
Dor. manner.] 

TporrTjiov, ov, to, Ion for Tporrelov, 
a press, Hippon. 42 : but we should 
prob. read Tparrelov, Tparrrjlov, from 
Tparreo. 

TporrrjAig, idoc, r), v. Tporra?ug. 

TponTj^, rjKog, 6, the handle of an 
oar, an oar ; cf. TparXT]^. 

Tpoiriac olvog, 6, turned, i. e. sour, 
wine, (cf. Tperro 4), Ar. Fr. 13. 

Tporrtdelov, ov, Tb,= Tpbmg, Tpo- 
rnbela KaTa(3dAAec6ai, to lay the keel, 
Plat. Legg. 803 A ; vulg. rpomdia. 

Tporrl^o, to furnish with a keel, vavc 
Uavog TeTporriouevr], Hipp. 

TpoTUKOC, 7], ov, (Tpbrrog) '. — belong- 
ing to a turn or turning ; 6 Tp. KVKAog, 
the tropic or solstice, Plut. 2, 890 E, cf. 
898 B, etc. : ra TporriKa, the parts 
thereunto adjacent, Arist. Meteor. 1, 6, 
6. — II. in rhetoric, tropical, figurative, 
Tp. Aegig, a figurative expression ; but 
on the Stoical TpontKOV, v. Upton, 
ad Epict. 1, 29, 40. 

TpoTctc, f), older Ep. gen. Tpbrrtog, 
later TpbrrtSog, also Tpbrreog : (roe- 
rro) : — a ship's keel, Oa. 12, 421, etc.; 
rp. vebg, Od. 7," 252 ; 19, 278, Hdt. 2, 
96 ; and poet., like Lat. carina, a ship, 
Soph. Fr. 151 : — Tpbrretg decdat, to 
lay the keel, i. e. to build a ship, Plut. 
Demetr. 43 ; cf. Tporrtdelov : — met- 
aph., rp. tov rrpdyfiaTog, Ar. Vesp. 
30. 

TporroAoyeo, o, to speak in tropes : 
to expound allegorically. 

TpoTToXoyta, ag, t), tropical or figu- 
rative speech. 

TpoirofidodTiTjg, TjTog, 6, either a 
supple, cringing fellow ; or one who de- 
serves whipping for his manners, — a 
word condemned by Luc. Pseudol. 24. 

TpoTTOf, ov, 6, {TpeTriS) a twisted 
leathern thong, with which the oars 
were fastened to the thole, as is even 
now the practice in the Archipelago, 
rp. depnaTLvot, Od. 4, 782 ; 8, 53 : 
also, o~Tp6(pog, Lat. strophus, stropus, 
stroppus, and later Tpoirorrip. — II. in 
later authors, a beam, like Tpdirrj^, 
TpdqjT}^, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 C. 

Tpoirog, b, (Tperro)) : — a turn, direc- 
tion, way, dia)pv%eg iravToiovg Tpb- 
Trovg exovaat, Hdt. 2, 108, cf. 1, 189, 
199: but, — II. usu. metaph., a way, 
manner, fashion, guise, freq. from Hdt., 
and Pind. downwds. ; rw rcapeovTi 
TpOTTU) x?^ a ^ ai -> to §P on <** one zs » 
Hdt. i, 97: — esp. in various adverbial 
usages; — 1. in dat., Tpono) TOitide, 
in such wise, Hdt. 3, 68 ; ovdevt Tpo- 
7Tcj, in no wise, Id. 4, 111 ; t'ivi, r<p 
7TOM TpoTru; how? Valck. Hipp. 911, 
1296, Elmsl. Bacch. 1293 ; rravTt 
TpOTTU, by all means, Aesch. Theb. 
301 : enovciu Tporvcj, willingly, Eur. 
Med. 751 ; rpoTCGi Qp'evog is explained, 
according to [the child's] humour, in 
Aesch. Cho. 754 : — more rarely in pi., 
Tp'oTxoiai TToiotg, Soph. O. C. 468, cf. 
Phil. 128 (so, ev Tporrotg 'Ifrovog, af- 
ter the fashion of Ixion, Aesch. Eum. 
441 ; yvvaiK.bg ev Tponoig, Id. Ag. 
918). — 2. absol. in acc, TrdvTa Tpo- 
ttov, Hdt. 1, 189 ; tovtov tov Tponov, 
Tovde tov Tpowov, Plat., etc. ; rpo- 
tcov TalaiTTupov Cfiv, Hipp. : (3dpj3a- 
pov TpoTvov, in barbarous guise or 
fashion, Aesch. Theb. 463 ; opvidog 
TpoTrov, in guise like a bird, Hdt. 2, 57, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 390, etc. — 3. with 
preps., £'« navToq Tporrov, by all 
means, Xen. An. 3, 1, 43, Isocr., etc.: 


also, Kara TcdvTa rp., Xen. An. 6, (*, 
30 : — KaTa Tporrov, fitly, duly, Lat, 
rite, Isocr. 16 A, etc. ; Kara Tpoirov 
(bvaeug, according to nature, Plat, 
Legg. 804 B ; but, to kutu Tpoirov 
jjdog, the usual custom, Id. Tim. 42 
E. — III. of persons, a way of life, habit, 
custom, Pind. N. 1, 42; Tpokog Itu- 
xdiptog, Ar. Plut. 47: hence, — 2. a 
man's ways, habits, character, temper, 
Tpoirov yGVXiov, of a quiet temper, 
Hdt. 1, 107, cf. 3, 36 ; dtldvdpuTzog rp., 
Aesch. Pr. 11 ; ov Tovfiov Tporrov, Ar 
Vesp. 1002 ; ^vyyv.vTjg Toifiov Tpo 
ttov, Id. Thesm. 574; rrpbg Tporrov 
Ttvbg, agreeable to one's temper, Plat. 
Phaedr. 252 D, opp. to a7rd Tporrov, 
Rep. 470 C, Schaf. Mel. p. 51 ; fie 
Tal/iaTTet ov tov Tporrov, dXkd tov 
Torrov, coelum non animum mutat, Aes 
chin. 65, 1 : — esp. in plur., Pind. P. 
10, 58, and Trag., etc. ; oKArjpbg, up- 
vbg Tovg Tporrovg, Ar. Pac. 350, 935 ; 
vrrrjpeTelv Tolg Tporrotg Ttvbg, Id. 
Ran. 1432: opp. to vbfioi, Thuc. 2, 
39. — IV. in music, like ap/iovta, a par- 
ticular mode, Tp. Avdtog, Pind. O. 14, 
25 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 424 C— V. Tpbrroi 
in rhetoric, tropes, figures, i. e. changed 
ov figurative expressions, Cic. Brut 17, 
where he translates it by verborum 
immutationes. — VI. in logic, the mode 
of a proposition, Herm. ad Arist. In- 
terpr. 12. 

Tporrofyopeu, w, (Tpbrrog, yepo) : — 
C. acc. pers., to bear with another man's 
manners, Lat. morigerari alicui, Cic 
Att. 13, 29, 2 : cf. Tpo(j>o<popea). 

Tporrbo), C), (Tpbrrog): — like Tperro 
to make to turn, put to flight, in mid., 
Dion. H. 2, 50.— II. (Tporrbg I) to 
furnish the oar with its thong, in mid., 
vavftaTTjg 6' dvr)p TporrovTO Kurr7]v 
GKaAfxbv dficj)' evfjpeTfiov, fastened his 
oar by its thong round the thole, 
Aesch. Pers. 376: — in pass., of the 
oar, to be furnished with its thong, Ar. 
Ach. 553. Hence 

TporruTTjp, ijpog, b,=Tporrbg, Ai. 
Ach. 549, Thuc. 2, 93 :—<t>Ae(3bg Tp., 
sensu obscoeno, Xenarch. BovtoX. 
1, 8, ubi v. Meineke. 

fTpovevTlvog, ov, b, the Truentinus, 
a river of Italy in the territory of the 
Picentini, Strab. p. 241— 2. 7), Castel 
lum Truentinum, a town on this river. 
Id. ib. 

TpovAAiov, OV, to, a ladle, trowel 
Lat. trulla or trullus, Hero. 

TpocjuAiov, ov, to, dim. from rpo 
<f>aAig, Alex. Ilavw^. 1, 12. [d] 

Tpocpdlig, idog, 7), fresh cheese (fron 
Tpt<pa), to curdle), Antiph. Avt. ep€)t> 
1 ; also, rp. rvpov, Ar. Vesp. 838.— 
We find also TpofyaAAig, Aeol. rpv 
(baAir, TpcQaAig, Tpa<paAAlg, Tpa<pa 
Xbg. 

Tpocjeta, Ta, (Tpvtyevu) : — pay for 
rearing and bringing up, the wages of a 
nurse or rearer, Tp. rr?i7]povv, urrodov- 
vat, eKTtveiv, Aesch. Theb. 477, Eur. 
Ion 852, Plat. Rep 520 B ; rp. fia 
Tpbg, a mother's reward for nursing, 
Eur. Ion 1493. — II. (3Lov Tpo<j>eta, like 
Tpofyr], one's living, food, Soph. O. C 
341. 

Tpo<pevg, eug, b, {Tpotyrf) : — one who 
rears or brings up, a rearer, tutor, 
Soph. Phil. 344, Eur. El. 16, Antipho 
125, 24, etc. ; of a woman, Aesch. 
Cho. 760— II. in Soph. Aj. 863, Ajax 
addresses the plains and fountains 01 
Troy, ^atper' w rpo07)f efio'i, i. e. ye 
who have fed me, or with whom I hivt 
lived ! — cf. Tpocpbg. 

Tpocpevo), later collat. form from 
Tpe<f>o), to rear. Philo. 
Tpo0ew,=rpj^<j, hence in Od 3 


TPO* 


TPOX 


TPOX 


290, Tpo^eovra as v. 1. for Tpofyitr" J, 
Lob. Phryn 589. 

Tpofyij, r]g, if, (rpe^y) : — nourish- 
ment, food, victuals, Hdt. 3, 48, Soph. 
Phil. 32, etc. ; fiLov tooQtj or rpo(j>at, 
a way of life, livelihood, living, Id. O. 
C. 328, 338, 362, 446 ; so rpocprj alone, 
Id. Aj. 499, El. 1183, Plat. Phaed. 
81 D, etc. — II. a rearing or nursing, 
bringing up, Hdt. 2, 3, and Trag. ; 
\dpiv rpotp^g dfietfiuv, Aesch. Ag. 
729 ; — and oft. in plur., as Aesch. 
Ag. 1159; rpo6al I-ktcuv, Pind. O. 
4, 24 -—EnrtvEiv Tpoxdg, much like 
rpo(j>da, Id. Theb. 548 : — in Aesch. 
Theb. 786, Dind. now reads with 
Schiitz, EKLKorovg Tpo(pdg. — 2. a tend- 
ing or keeping of animals, Hdt. 2, 65 ; 
Tootpalg ittttuv, Pind. O. 4, 24.— III. 
like dpififia, that which is reared or 
brought up, a nurseling, brood, of young 
people, Soph. C T. 1 ; of animals, 
Eur. Cycl. 189. 

Tp6(p7]/ia, a~og rd, (rpo^ew) nour- 
ishment, food. 

Tp60i, II. 11, 307, v. rpo^tg. 

Tpo(j)tag, ov, b, (rpepy) brought up 
in the house, stall-fed, rp. lttttoi, opp. 
to (popfSddeg, Arist. H. A. 8, 24, 2 ; so, 
rp. (3ovg, Plut. Aemil. 33. 

TpotpLfialog, a, ov, nourishing. 

Tpbqljiog, rj, ov, also og, ov, (rpo- 
0?7) : — nourishing, nutritious, opp. to 
urpo(j)og, Theophr. : c. gen., yrj rpo- 
<j>ifiog tckvuv, earth fruitful in chil- 
dren, Eur. Tro. 1302 ; also, rpo<£. ire- 
pi rivog, Plat. Legg. 845 D— II. 6 rpo- 
tyiuog, one who finds board, master of 
the house; r) rpo(j)l/j.T], the mistress. — 
III. pass., nourished and reared up, a 
nurseling, foster-child, rtalg rp. Ttvog, 
Eur. Ion 684 ; ol rpoftfiot, Plat. Rep. 
520 D, etc. , esp. of persons adopted 
into Spartan families, thus differing 
from [ibdaneg or jlodoveg {vernae), 
Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 9, v. Sturz. Lex. 
a. v. : — rp. Kvveg, dogs kept in the 
house. Cf. also pidduv, (ibOat;. — 2. of 
plants, flourishing, luxuriant, Theophr. 
Hence 

Tpotyt/JtoTrig, rjTOg, r),nutritiousness. 

Tpb^tog, a, ov,—Tpb<pt/iog, Numen. 
ap. Ath. 304 E. 

Tpotpig, 6, i), rp6(j>t, to, gen. tog, 
(Tp£<p0)) : — well-fed, stout, large, Tpb(pi 
iti)f/.a, a huge, swollen wave, II. 11, 307, 
sf. rpo&oetg : of men, eizedv yevuv- 
rat rpoQteg ol iralSeg, when the chil- 
dren grow big, Hdt. 4, 9. — II. Tpbfytg 
'Evvoatyatov, like Tpotpifiog, nurse- 
ling of the Earth-shaker, epith. of the 
dolphin in Opp. H. 2, 634 (al. rpo^f). 

Tpo<Ptd)6rjg, eg, {eldog) thickened, 
turbid, Tpo(j>tij6eg ovpelv, Hipp. ; cf. 
Foes. Oecon. 

Tpotpoetg, eaaa, ev, (rpe<£y) : — well- 
fed, stout, large, big, KVfiara rpotyo- 
evra, II. 15, 621, Od. 3, 290 ; cf. rpd- 
<jtig and irrjybg. 

Tpofyoitotbg, ov, c. gen., bpviduv, 
rearing birds, Manetho. 

Tpo(j)6g, ov, b and 37, (rpH(S) a feed- 
er, rearer: in Horn, only in Od. and as 
fern., a nurse, fyiArj rpotyog EvpvKAeta 
2, 361, etc. ; so too in Hdt. 2, 156 ; 6, 
61, and Att. ; of a city, HvpaKoaat, dv- 
dp&v ltctzov re dai/xbvtat rpofyoi, 
Pind. P. 2, 5.— The masc. seems to 
have been chiefly used in the form 
Too<j>evg, Lob. Phryn. 316 : perh. the 
only real exceptions, where we find 
Toooog as masc, are Eur. H. F. 45, 
El. '409 (which Herm., Soph. Phil. 
344, defends against Elmsley's alter- 
ations), Plat. Polit. 268 A.— 2. in neut., 
TO Tpo(j)6v, that which nourishes, food, 
Plat. Polit. 289 A.-— II. pass., afoster- 
hild nurseling, Hesych. 


TpO(j>o<l>opeo, y, to bring one nour- 
ishment, cherish, sustain, LXX. and 
N. T. (with tTponofybprjce as a v. 1.) : 
from 

TooQoQopTjg, ov, b, one ivho rears or 
nourishes. 

Tpo(j)0)67]g, eg, of nutritious nature. 
— ll.=Tpo(j>i66r]g. 

Tpo(j>uvtog, ov, 6, the mythical 
builder of the first temple of Apollo 
at Delphi, H. Horn. A p. 296; after- 
wards himself the possessor of a cel- 
ebrated oracle, fin a cave near Leba 
dea in Boeotiaf, Hdt. 1, 46, etc.; 
thence ol orjuoi Tpocpoviov, Eur. Ion 
300 ; in Strab. tov Aibg Tpotpuviov 
fj.av~elov, p. 414 : and simply eig Tpo- 
(puvcov, Ar. Nub. 508. . 

TpoxuSrjv, adv., (rpe^y) : — running 
in the course or race, formed like ao- 
yddrjv, anopddnv, etc. [a] 

Tpo^a£y,f. -d<jo), {Tp6xog)—Tpix^, 
to run along, run quickly, Hdt. 9, 66, 
Eur. Hel. 724, Xen. An. 7, 3, 46, etc. ; 
— though the verb was rejected by 
the Atticists, Lob. Phryn. 582 : — rp. 
ev Tolg bivAotg, Polyb. 10, 20, 2. 

Tpoxdlaog, or (as some Gramm. 
prefer) Tpoxatinog, f), ov, trochaic. 

Tpoxalog, a, ov, (rpoxog) '• — run- 
ning, tripping: — usu. in prosody, 6 
Tpoxo-log (sc. Trovg), a trochee, foot con- 
sisting of a long and short syllable, also 
called xopelog, Plat. Rep. 400 B ; used 
esp. in quick time, Arist. Rhet. 3, 8, 
4: hence in music, ol GaTnuytcTai 
Tpoxatbv ti GvpiftorjcavTeg, playing 
a brisk march, Incert. ap. Suid. 

TpoxdTieZov, ov, to, {Tpoxalog) a 
globe or sphere, Arat. 530. 

TpoxdMa, ag, 7), {Tpoxalog) a cyl- 
inder revolving on its own axis, the sheaf 
of a pulley {TpoxtAea), Arist. Median. 
18 ; — unless it be the same as Tpoxt- 
Aea (q. v.), for in 1. c. both occur to- 
gether ; and Poll. 9, 31 uses Tpoxa- 
Xta alone, v. Hemst. Hence 

Tpoxdit^o), f. -iffy, to roll: — pass., 
to be rolled or roll along, Sturz Phere- 
cyd. p. 77. 

Tpoxdlitodrjg, eg, {eldog) like a rpo- 
Xa/ua, Hipp. ^ 

Tpoxdlog, r), ov, (rpe^y) : running, 
Tpoxakbv Tiva Ttdevat, to make one 
run quick, Hes. Op. 516 ; rp. 6x01, 
swift chariots, Eur. I. A. 146 : hence 
evTpbxalog. — II. round, Anth. P. 5, 
35, etc. ; cf. TpbxpaAog. 

TpoxavTijp, f/pog, 6, {Tpoxdfa) :— 
a runner, runner round. — 11. the ball on 
which the hip-bone turns in its socket. — 
III. part of the stern of a ship. — IV. an 
instrument of torture, Joseph. ; cf. rpo- 
x bg IV. 

Tpoxdg, uSog, r),= evdpo/u.ig, alight 
shoe, for running quick. 

Tpoxaajia, aTog, to, Wpoxd^u) a 
racing-chariot. 

Tpoxdu, Ep. collat. form of Tpoxd- 
£b, Anacreont. 32, 6 : esp., to revolve, 
Arat. 227 : hence, also, to be round, 
Nic. Th. 166. 

Tpoxeog, d, dv,=sq., dub. in Nic. 
Th. 658. 

Tpoxepbg, d, ov, {Tpoxdg) running 
round, rolling, p~vdju.bg Tp-, tripping 
time, Arist. Rhet. 3, 8, 4. — II. round 
as a wheel. 

Tpoxv, vg, r),= Tpbxog, a running, 
course, Hesych. 

Tpoxvldata, ag, rj, the driving of a 
carriage: generally, motion, Hipp. 

TpoxvldTeo, y, to drive a chariot : 
— generally, to drive about, drive round 
and round, piavlaiat Tpox^laTelv Tivd, 
Eur. Or. 36 ; Ki}peg TpoxvlaTrjcovrf 
htfjtavfj izlavufievov, Id. El. 1253 : 
from 


Tooxr^uTrjg, ov, b, {rooxog, tAof- 
vu>) : — strictly, one who guides wheels^ 

1. e. a charioteer, formed like hrrrjTid 
Trig, Soph. O. T. 806, Eur. Phoen. 
39. [a] 

Tpoxr/laTog, ov, {jpoxog, ilavvu) 
drawn by wheels, carried o?i wheels, GKrj- 
vat, Aesch. Pers. 1001 ; ditypot, Soph, 
EL 49. — 2. dragged by or at the wheels, 
oQayai "EnTopog TpoxylaTot, Eur. 
Andr. 399. — 3. ploughed with wheels, 
Tpiodog, Aesch. Fr. 160. — 4. turned or 
formed on the wheel, esp. the potter's 
wheel, Ivxvog, Ar. Eccl. 1, cf. Xen- 
arch. BovTa'L 1, 9, et ibi Meineke. — 

5. metaph., driven round and round, 
driven about, Eur. I. T. 82. 

Tpoxtd, ag, r), {Tpoxbg) the track of 
wheels; generally, a track, Nic. Tk. 
816. — II. the round of a wheel, Anth. 
P. 9, 418. 

Tpoxiaa/ia, aTog, to, as from rpo- 
XldCo),= Tpox6g, wheel-work. 

Tpoxt&, 1. -loo, {Tpoxdg) :— to turn 
round on the wheel, torture, Antipho 
113, 33, in pass., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 7, 
13, 3. — II. to run over with the wheels. 
— III. to furnish with wheels, Math. 
Vett. — IV. intr., to run round; and, 
generally, to run, Arist. Probl. 23, 39, 
in mid. 

Tpox'ilea, ag, r), a pulley, Lat. tro 
chlca, Arist. Mechan. 18 ; where also 
we have TpoxaVta (q. v.), and as a 
v. 1. Tpoxtlala : Tpox^ua is another 
form, v. sub voc. 

Tpox'ilta, ag, ^,=foreg., Ar. Lys. 
722, Archipp. 'Ov. 1 : — also Tpoxllta, 
tu, Plat. Rep. 397 A. f 

Tpoxeog, ov, b, {Tpexco) • — « small 
bird of the wagtail or sand-piper kind, 
said by Hdt. to pick fidellat out of 
the crocodile's throat, v. Bahr Hdt. 

2, 68; cf. Arist. H. A. 9, 6, 6, who 
represents it as picking the croco- 
dile's teeth : elsewh. KAadapbpvyxog, 
cf. Ar. Av. 79, Ach. 876, Pac. 1004.— 
2. a small land-bird, prob. the wren, 
also 7rpea(3vg and fiaaiAevg, Arist. 
H. A. 8, 3, 14 ; 9, 1, 21 ; which Pliny 
also calls trochilus : the crested wren 
was called Tvpavvog. — II. in archi- 
tecture, a hollow running round the b\ise 
of a column, also called scotia, Vitruv. 
[In Hdt. the older edd. wrote Tpoxt- 
log, but the poetic passages quoted 
show that 1 is short, and Tpox'tAog is 
now generally read.] 

iTpbriAog, ov, b, Trochilus, a hiero 
phant from Argos, Paus. 1, 14, 2. 

Tpbxiov, ov, to, dim. from Tpoxdg. 

Tpoxibg, d, ov, v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 
187, like Tpoxeog and rpoxepog, run- 
ning round : — round, (pdo'tg, Anth. P. 

6, 258. 

Tpbxtg, tog and eug, b, (rpc^y) a 
runner, messenger , footman, Aesch. Pr. 
941. 

Tpox'tGKiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

TpoxtOKog, ov, b, dim. from 7^0- 
Xog, a small wheel or circle, Theophr. ; 
a small globe or ball, hence a ball of 
soap, a pastille, etc., Galen. ; v. Foes. 
Oecon. 

Tpox/taAog, ov, b, (sc. Xtdog) like 
TpoxaAog, a rolled stone, pebble, cobble, 
Theophr. : — in plur. also, rd Tpbxfia- 
Aa, a heap of such stones, a cobble-wall 
Nic. Th. 143, cf. Lyc. 1064. 

Tpoxodiveo), y, f. -r)au, (Tpoxog, 6i- 
veo) : — like oTpofyodtveu, to turn round 
and round, whirl or roll round, 5/J.uaTa 
iliySr/v Tp., Aesch. Pr. 882. 

Tpoxoetdrjg, eg, {Tpoxog, eldog) : — 
like a wheel, round, Tp. iiftvrj, the lake 
of Delos, Theogn. 7, Hdt. 2, 170 ; '/, 
140; called also Tzepirjyijg (q. v. : cf. 
sq. 

t525 


•rpyr 

lf.ox<5eic, cava, ev, (rpoxog):— 
ound as a wheel, round : rp. Xijivrj, 
Call. Del. 261 (cf. foreg.): cf. Nic. 
Th. 332, etc. 

Tpoxonovpdg, ubog, 6, fj, and rpo- 
XOKOvpig, '(.dog, rj, {rpoxbg, Kslpo) 
shaven or shorn all round, Choeril. 4. 

TDOxoTTHKreo), co, (rpoxbg, irai- 
KTTJ?) '• — tc play with wheels or hoops, 
Arcemid. 1, 76 ; or perh.= rpoxovg 
pc'ieZodai in Xen. Symp. 2, 22. 

Tpcxoiridrj, rjg, rj, the drag or break 
tf a wheel, Lat. sufflamen, Herodes 
&p. Ath. 99 C ; also srcoxevg. 

TpoxoTroieu, d, to make wheels, Ar. 
Plut. 513: frorr^ 

Tpoxorrotog, bv, {rpoxbg, -koleiS) 
making wheels : b rp., a wheelwright. 

Tpoxbg, ov, 6, (rpe^cj) : — strictly, 
a runner : usu. any thing round or 
circular, a round ball or cake, rpoxbg 
tcrjpov, crriarog, Od. 12, 173 ; 21, 178 : 
the sun's disk, Ar. Thesm. 17 : esp., 
—II. a wheel, II 6, 42 ; 23, 394, Pind., 
etc. ; rpoxolg ETTrjjua^EvjiEvr/, Soph. 
Ant. 251 : — rpoxovg [Mifielodai, to 
imitate wheels, of one who bends 
back so as to form a wheel, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 22 ; 7, 3 : — metaph. of for- 
tune, Soph. Fr. 713. — 2. a potter's 
wheel, II. 18, 600 ; rpo^w kladeig, Ar. 
Eccl. 4 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 147.— III. a 
boy's hoop, made of iron or copper, 
with loose rings that jingled as it 
moved, the Graecus trochus of Horat. 
Od. 3, 24, 57, cf. Ars P. 380: the 
stick was called ilarrjp, having a 
wooden handle and a crooked iron 
point, the clavis adunca of Propert. 
3, 12, 6 ; the play itself was called 
KpLKTjTiama. — This rpoxbc, Lat. tro- 
chus, must not be confounded with 
the top, fcb/j.j3og, crpbjifiog, (3eji(3i^, 
Lat. turbo. — A hoop-dance is described 
by Xen. Symp. 7, 2 —IV. the ivheel 
of torture, ettc rpoxov orps^ovadaL, 
tXusadat, Ar. Plut. 875, Pac. 452, 
Lys. 846, Dem. 856, 13 ; ettl rbv rpo- 
%bv uvaj3fjvai, Antipho 134, 10; cf. 
Andoc. 6, 44. — V. rpoxot yf/g, &a?yuc- 
trnr, round spots of land encompassed 
by water or water by land, Plat. 
Oriti. 115 C. — VI. any thing surround- 
ing a place, city-walls, jSoph. Fr. 222, 
v. Bast Greg. Cor. p. 512 ; like rpo- 
\co : ua, dpiynbg. — Cf. sq. sub fin. 

B. rpbxog, ov, 6, a running, course, 
esp. a circular course, revolution, e. g. 
of the sun, Soph. Ant. 1065 (though 
others keep this in the signf. of 
wheel, v. Ellendt). — 2. Ka^nrbg rp., 
expressly opp. to Spbjxog, a straight 
course, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : generally, 
a race, running, Eur. Med. 46, ubi v. 
Elms!. — II. a place for running, race- 
course, Eur. Hipp. 1133. — III. a runner. 
— IV. a badger, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 6, 
6. ( Ammonius distinguished the 
two signfs. as above, — writing rpo- 
%Og for a round, rpoxog for a course, 
v. Valck., cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph.) 

Tpox^rjg, £ g, (rpoxbg, cidog)= 
vpoxoEtdTjg. 

Tpoxu/J-d, arog, to,— rpoxbg VI. 

Tpu/3/Uov, ov, rb, (not rpvfilLov, 
Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 535), a cup, 
bowl, Ar. Ach. 278, Av. 77, etc. (In 
form it is a dim., but not in signf. ; 
nor does any simpler form occur ; 
unless Zeune's conj. of rpvfii, from 
rpvib, be received in Nic. Al. 44.) 

Tpvydftbliov, also rpvyrjfibltov, 
»V, rb, a place for keeping fruits in. 

iTpvyaiog, ov, 6, Trygaeus (i. e. 
i)ine-drejjc~), chief character in the 
Plutus of Aristophanes. 

Tpvydic. (5, f. -rjtrco, (rpvyrj):— to 
miker in ripe fruits, gather in the vin- 
1526 


TPrr 

tage or harvest, rpvyoitrttv, Od. 7, 
124 ; hrpvyuv, Hes. Sc. 292 ; (tttei- 
povat nai rpvyuat. etc., Ar. Av. 1698 : 
— c. acc. cognat'j, rpvydv Kaprrbv, 
Hdt. 4, 199 : also in mid., jieKi rpv- 
ydadai, Mosch. 3, 35. — II. c. acc, to 
reap or take the crop off a field, ore 
rpvybtoEV uhcorjv (Ep. opt. for rpv- 
yo)Ev), II 18, 566; nrjnov rp.,Longus : 
— metaph. c. acc. pers., like napnov- 
cdai, to take a crop of one, i. e. get 
something out o/him, Luc. D. Meretr. 
1, fin. — III. proverb., kprjjiag rpvydv 
(sc. dtnrihovg), to strip unwatched 
vines, used of one that is bold where 
there is nothing to fear, Ar. Eccl. 
886, Vesp. 634, ubi v. Schol. 

Tpvyyag, 6, v. ]. for rtvyapyog, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 13. 

Tpvyepbg, d, bv, (rpvf)=rpvyudr/g, 
full of lees. 

Tpvyiu, = l-rjpaivu, Hesych., v. 
rpv yrj II. 

Ipvyn, rig, i], (rpvyco): — ripe fruit 
gathered in for keeping, fruits of the 
field and of trees, corn, fruit, etc., like 
brrupa, H. Horn. Ap. 55. — II. dryness, 
Nic. Th. 368. (Prob. akin to typvyo, 
tppvccco, tppvrro), as the notion of. 
ripeness includes that of dryness, esp. 
in corn.) [v] 

Tpvyrjpbltov, ov, to, v. rpvyafib- 
\iov. 

Tpvyrjci/uog, ov, ripe for gathering. 

Tpvyrjoig, sug, 7/,(rpvydto) harvest, 
vintage, Plut. 2, 646 D. 

Tpvyrjrrjp, ypog, b, (rpvydu) one 
who gathers ripe fruits, esp. grapes, 
Hes. Sc. 293. [With v, contrary to 
custom.] 

Tpvyrjrrjpiov, ov, rb, a wine-press. 

Tpvyrjrr/g, ov, b,= TpvyrjTTjp, LXX. 
Hence 

Tpvyrjrittbg, rj, bv, belonging to the 
harvest or vintage. 

Tpvyrjrog, ov, b, ( rpvyato ) : — a 
gathering of fruits, harvest, vintage : — 
also, the time thereof the harvest or 
vintage, Thuc. 4, 84. — \l.= rpvyr], the 
fruit gathered, crop. ( The stricter 
Gramm. write rpvyrjrog in signf. I, 
Tpvyrjrbg in signf. II ; v. sub ujirjrog.) 
[w] 

Tpvyrjrpta, r), fern, of rpvyrjrrjp, 
Dem. 1313, 6. 

Tpvyrjtpuyog, ov, (rpvyrj, cpaystv) 
eating fruits, esp. corn, like atrocpd- 
yog, Plut. 2, 730 B ; also brpvyrjfyd- 
yog. [a] 

Tpvynfyuviog, {rpvyrj, tpaivonai) 
olvog, b, or rb rpvyr/cpaviov, a second 
wine pressed from the husks, Lat. lora, 
Pollux. 

Tpvyr/cbbpog, ov, {rpvyrj, cbepu) bear- 
ing fruits, esp. wine, H. Horn. Ap. 
529. 

Tpvyia, ag, rj, (rpv!;), dub. in 
Geop. 

Tpvyiag, ov, b, {rpv!;) full of lees, 
olvog, Orac. ap. Ath. 31 B. 

Tpvyi^o, (rpv!;) to become full o< 
lees. 

TpvyiKog, rj, bv, (jpvE) of lees 
Tpvytoottibg, Ar. Ach. 628. 

Tpvylvoc, rj, ov, (rpwf) full of lees, 
[v] 

Tpvyig, r),= blvpa, dub. in Hipp, 
p. 92. 

Tpvyodaijuov, ovog, 6, (rptSf, 6at- 
jiuv) in ' Ar. Nub. 296, for rpvycpdbg, 
with a play on KaKodatfiuv, a poor- 
devil poet. 

r Tpvyobi(p7]0'ig, r), a diving into lees, 
a game where something was put 
into a bowl full of lees and one had 
to get it out with the lips, Pollux. 

Tpvyb&,= Tpv(u, of doves, A. B. 
p. 1452. 


rPTS 

Tpvyotrreo, o>, to sttain, filter, esp 
to strain wine : from 

Tpvyoiirog, b, (rpvf, Inog) : — < 
straining-cloth, esp. for wine, Ar. Pac. 
535, Plut. 1087, ubi v. Hemst. ; c£ 
Lob. Phryn. 303. [v~\ 

Tpvyovdo, v. Opvyavdu. 

Tpvybvtov, ov, to, dim. from Tf,v 
ytov, Philodem. ap. Suid. s. v. 2a/3a 

KU)V. 

Tpiiybviog, a, cv, coming from Pi 
belonging to a rpvydv, Opp. H. 2, 489 
— II. to rp., a plant, also Ty EpiortpEuv 

Tpvyog, b, later form 'for rpvyrj 
Spohn Niceph. Blemm. p. 41. 

TpvybuEV, Ep. for rpvyuEV, 3 pi 
opt. from' rpuydy, II. 18, 566. 

Tpvycj, to dry, Hesych., cf. rpvoxu 
and <ppvyio. 

TpvyudEU^KULtodEU. 

TpvyuSrjg, £g,{rp'vg, Etdog) like lees, 
Hipp., Plut. 2, 693 E. 

Tpvytodia, a;, 7j,=KUfi({)dia, Ar. 
Ach. .499, 500. 

Tpvyoditcbg, rj, bv,— Ktofiiodwbg. 
Ar. Ach. 886. Adv. -Ktig. 

Tpvyo6oTTOLo/j.ovaiKTj, rjg, fj, (sc 
texvtj), the art of comedy, Ar. Fr. 313. 

Tpvyubog, ov, 6, (rpuf, udrj) : — 
strictly, a must-singer or lees-singer, 
the older word, but less honourable, 
for Ko/LtuSbg, Ar. Vesp. 650, 1537 : 
either because the singers smeared 
their faces with lees as a ludicrous 
disguise, (as Hor. A. P. 277 assumes), 
or because the prize was new wine : 
acc. to others a vintage-singer, and 
so not from rpv^, but from rpvyrj. — 
Tpvycpdbg, -ecj, -6ta, -diKog, are used 
for Kujupbbg, etc. ; but never for rpa- 
ycodbg, etc., except satirically, t. 
B'entl. Phal. p. 296. 

Tpvychv, bvog, rj, {rpvyco) the turtle- 
dove, named from its cooing, Ar. Av. 
302, 979 : proverb, of a great talker, 
rpvybvog Xa?uarEpog, Meineke Me- 
nand. p. 148; cf. Theocr. 15. 88.— 
II. a kind of roach with a prickle in 
the tail, Epich. p. 35, Luc. 

TPY'Zft, only used in pres. and 
impf., to make a low, murmuring sound, 
esp. of the note of the b\o"kvyCdv, 
Theocr. 7, 140, Arat. 948, Anth. P. 
5, 292 ; cf. rpvybfa : — also of liquids, 
to squirt out with a noise, Hipp., v. 
Foes. Oecon. : — metaph. of men, fa 
mutter, murmur, II. 9, 311. (Onoma- 
top., like rpt^co, from which it differs 
only in that rpv^u refers to duller, 
rp'iXid to sharper, shriller sounds, of. 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 714.) 

Tpvrjla, rj, —rpvrjlrjg. 

Tpvrjhrjg, ov, o, (rpvo)) something 
for stirring with, a ladle, spoon, Lat 
trua, trulla, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

Tpvrjlig, rj,— Tpvr}Xr/g.^ [v] 

TpvXXllo, also rpvM^o),= 6pvX/U 
£b, Hipp. : esp. of the cry of a quail, 
cf. Poll. 5, 89. (Onomatop., like 
Tpvfa.) r 

Tpv/ia, arog, rb, (rpvu)= rpvyrj, a 
hole. ' 

TpiijidXia, dg, rj, {rpvLd)=rpvjirj t 
a hole, Sotad. ap. Ath. 621 A. 

Tpv/udriov, ov, rb, dim. from rpv 
jia. [a] 

Tpv/urj, rjg, rj, {rpvto) a hole. — II. 
metaph., a sharp fi.low, sly knave, At 
Nub. 448. [£] 

Tpv£ rj, gen. rptiybg, {rpvyo):- 
new wine not yet fermented and racked 
off, wine with the lees in it, must, Lat. 
mustum, first in Anacr. 39, -Hdt. 4, 
23 : hence, new, bad wine, Cratin. 7 Qp. 
4. Proverb., rpv^ /car' birupav, must iv. 
autumn, Lat. quae nondum desedit, i. e. 
an unsettled business, Cic. Att. 2, 12, 
3. — II. the lees of wine, oil, etc., dreg* 


TPT2 


TP 1 v 


lFYX 


r.&t.faex, olvog utzo Tpi-)bg, Archil. 
5, 3 ; eTreidt] Kal tov oivov ij^iovg 
irivetv, ^vvekttote' kcTi aot kcll tvv 

¥wya, Ar. Plut. 1086 ; Kal eg rpvy'a, 
heocr. 7, 70 ; ev ry rpvyl tov tti- 
bov, Luc. Tim. 19 : — generally, dross, 
&9 of metal, Lat. scoria, rpv^ aibtjpij- 
eaoa, Nic. Al. 51, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
""3 ; of bile and other secretions, Hipp. 

-2. metaph., of an old man or ivornan, 
Ar. Vesp. 1309, Plut. 1086— III. rpv- 
yeg a-e/j.c)vltTideg, second wine press- 
ed out of the husks, poor wine, Lat. 
lora, Geop. : also, tj d~b aTefKpvXuv 
rpv^, Theophr. : cf. Tpvyrjtydvtog. — 

IV. Tpv$ OIVOV OTCTTJ OT 7:e<ppvyiieVT], 

salt of tartar, later pe/c/ta/ (Lat. fae- 
cula), obtained from the matter de- 
posited on the bottom and sides of 
wine-vats, Tpox'tOKOt rpvybg tj fivrr- 
TOjueda, scouring balls of this sub- 
stance, Theophr. H. PI. 9, 9, 3. 
Tpv^udTjg, Eg, late form for rpvyu- 

Tpvoc, to, (Tpvo))=7v6vog, distress, 
toil, labour. 

TpvTra, 7], <.Tpvu)=TpvK7], a hole. 
Hence 

TpvTraXuirr/^, TjKog, b, (dAwTnyf) a 
fox that creeps into any hole: a sly 
knave, A. B. 

TpvTrdvTj, rig, ij, (-pvTzdu) like Tpv- 
Kavov, a borer, gimlet, [a] 

TpVTTuvta, ag, tj, a thong drawn 
through the handle of a borer. 

TpvrrdvL^o, f. -tau, to bore, pierce 
through. 

TpxiKuviov, ov, to, dim. from rpti- 
Kavov, a small borer, gimlet, [a] 

TpVTCUVOV, OV, TO, (TpVKUG)) — a 

carpenter's tool, a borer, auger, Od. 9, 
385 ; — where it is a large borer turned 
round by a bow or thong through the 
handle (Tpvizavia), cf. Eur. Cycl.461, 
Plat. Crat. 388 A, Leon. Tar. 28, etc. 
— II. a surgical instrument, the trepan, 
rp. 6fi> Kal evOv, the straight-pointed 
trepan, Hipp. ap. Galen. : rp. bfid-KTi- 
ctov, another kind with a guard to 
prevent its piercing to the brain, Ga- 
len. — III. _/ire or touchwood, for kindling 
fire, Soph. Fr. 640; cf.Trvpetov. — IV. 
to. Tpvirava, metaph. for oi uvotjtol, 
fellows who will do nothing without driv- 
ing, Crates ap. Stob. p. 55, 43. 

TpvTcavovxog, ov, b, (ex u ) the han- 
dle of a borer. 

Tpvndo), (D, f. -Tjau, (Tpvrra, Tpv- 
TT]) : to bore, pierce through, Od. 9, 384, 
Plat. Crat. 387 E, etc. : oY wroc re- 
Tpv~r)fiivov, through well-bored ear, 
i. e. open to hear, Soph. Fr. 737 ; also, 
tu uTa TETpviTTj/uEvog, having one's 
ears pierced for earrings, Xen. An. 3, 
1, 31 : ipijcpog tetpvktjjievtj, the peb- 
ble of condemnation (which had a hole 
in it, opp. to 7r?,Tjprjg, Aeschin. 11, 34; 
£T€Tpv7T7jTO E^oSog, Luc. Alex. 10: — 
sensu obsc, Anth. Plan. 243. — Acc. 
to Thorn. M. the word is not Att., but 
v. 11. c. 

Tpvrrri, Tjg, tj, like Tpvrra, a hole, [v, 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 801.] 

TpvTzrjiia, aTog, to, (Tpvirdu) that 
which is bored, a hole, Eupol. Incert. 
44 ; rp. veug, i e. one of the holes for 
the oars, Ar. Pac. 1234 : also, sensu 
obscoeno, Ar. Eccl. 624. 

TpvK-naig, eog, rj, (Tpvndu) a boring, 
Arist. Eth. Eud. 7, 10, 4. 

TpvrxrjTTjp, r/pog, b, (Tpvndo) a cop- 
per or earthenware vessel pierced full of 
holes, a colander. 

TpvTrr,Tf)g, ov, 6, irpvKdd) a borer, 
Plat. Crat. 388 D. 

Tpiiadvup, opog, 6, tj, (rpt>w, dvrjp) : 
— boring, i. e. wearing out or harassing 
men. avM, Soph. Phil. 209. [a] 


Tpvafttog, ov, (Tpvio, (3iog) wearing 
out life, making it miserable, Ar. Nub. 
421. [at] 

TpVOLTCKLOV, OV, (TpVO), LTTTTOg) '. — 
a mark burnt on the jaw of a horse su- 
perannuated in the public service, Eu- 
pol. Incert. 17, cf. Meinek. Crates 
Sam. 2. 

Tpvatg, tj, (Tpvio) a wearing away ; 
exhaustion, distress. 

TpVGKU, f. TpV^0),= TpVG), Tpt^CJ, 

Hesych., but also like Tpvyo,Tpvy£o, 
— ^rjpalvu, to dry, Id.— Prob., how- 
ever, only coined by Gramm. to get 
at the forms fpvytf, Tpvydu, etc. 

Tpvafiog, ov, b, (rpi)£w) a murmur- 
ing, moaning. 

Tpvaabg, ij, ov, (rpwj) easy to be 
rubbed, friable: and SO— Tpv<pepbg : 
hence, acc. to Scaliger, the Lat. tros- 
sulus, weakling. 

TpvTuvEvtj, to weigh : from 

TpvTavT], Tjg, tj, the tongue of a bal- 
ance ; generally, a balance, pair of 
scales, Lat. trutina, Ar.Vesp. 39, Dem. 
60, 7, Luc, etc. [u] 

fTpixpaiva, Tjg, ij, Tryphaena, fem. 
pr. n., N. T. 

TpvcpdXEta, ag, tj, a helmet, freq. in 
Horn., and Hes. ; TpLrcTvxog, II. 11, 
352; avion tg, 13, 530 ; iKTrovptg, 19, 
382. (Usu. deriv. from Tptg and <pd- 
Xog, a helmet with three Qdlot, cf. rpi- 
$d?\,£La : but Buttm. Lexil., s. v. <pd- 
Xog, fin., remarks that rpi>0aAefa is 
a more general name, not the name of 
any special sort : hence he derives it 
from Tpvo, as a helmet with a pro- 
jection (0dAoc) pierced to receive the 
plume, opp. to KaTaiTvt;. Heinr. Hes. 
Sc. 197 also rejects the old account.) 

TpvcpdiTj, Tjg, 7},— Tpv((>dX£ia, only 
in Hesych. 

Tpvipdhlg, ibog, ?}, (Tpvd>og) a small 
piece or slice, Tvpov, Luc. Lexiph. 13; 
al. Tpofyaltg: Tpvcpafitg in Draco is 
perh. only a f. 1. 

Tpv(j)a^, aKog, b, a wanton, debau- 
chee, Hippodam. ap. Stob. p. 250, 22. 

Tpvfydu, <j, f. -fjao, (Tpvqr]) : — to 
live softly or delicately, fare sumptuously 
or daintily, Eur. Supp. 552, Ion 1376, 
rp. kv Talg tadr/ai, lsocr. 21 B : — part. 
Tpv<j)L0V, delicate, effeminate, Ar. Nub. 
48, etc. ; to Tpv<puv, effeminacy, Ar. 
Vesp. 1455 : — hence, like Lat. fasti- 
dire, to slacken in exertion, Plat. Eu- 
thyd. 11 E, Lach. 179 C— 2. to be li- 
centious, to revtl, Eur. Bacch. 969, Ar. 
Lys. 405, etc. : to be extravagant, opp. 
to y2.iaxptig ^r)v, Arist. Pol. 2, 7, 7. 
— 3. to pride one's self, etzl tlvl, Eur. 
I. A. 1303 : — to carry it high, give one's 
self airs, be insolent, like v(3p't(£LV, Lat. 
delicias facere, Eur. Supp. 214, Dem. 
402, hn. ; rp. 5lotl..., Plat. Prot. 327 
E. 

Tpv$epaLvofj.aL, as pass., (Tpvg)£- 
pbg) to be made or be delicate, etc. ; 
Tpvcj)£pavd£tg, with a coxcomb's air, Ar. 
Vesp. 688. 

TpixpEpa/nrixovog, ov, (rpvcjEpbg, 
ufiTTEXOVT]) with soft garments, "luvsg, 
Antiph. Dodon. 1. ■ 

Tpv<j>£p£Vo/iat, as pass., (rpv^Epbg) 
= Tpvtyepaivofiai. 

Tpi(p£pia, ag, ij, (Tpv$epbg)=Tpv- 
(pepbTrjg. 

Tpvq>£pbj3log, ov, living delicately, 
luxuriously. 

Tpvtyepbg, d, ov, (TpvQr}) : soft, del- 
icate, rp. irXoKa/LLog, Eur. Bacch. 150 : 
— effeminate, luxurious, voluptuous, like 
a0pbg, Ar. Vesp. 551 ; to Tpv^epbv, 
effeminacy, Id. Eccl. 901 ; eg to Tpv- 
4>£pd>Tepov /leTiaTrjaav, Thuc. 1, 6. 
—So adv. -pug. Arist. Pol. 2, 9, 6; 


and neut. Tpvtpepbv as al\., A, 
Vesp. 11G£>. — II. feeble, frail, Plut 
Phoc. 2. 

Tpv(j)£pbaapKog, ov, ( rpwpepor 
aup!;) with soft, tender flesh or bodu. 

TpixpepoaTTj/uuv, ov, (rpvtpepoc 
aT/jficjv) of delicate warp or texture. 

TpiKpEpbTT/g, rjTog, r), (rpvtpepb^) 
luxury, damtiness, Ath. 541 F, LX\. 

Tpixpepbxpug, w, -xpd>g, >jTog, 6, 
?'/, and -xpuTog, ov, f iv<ptpbg, XP&{ 
of tender skin or hue, Diosc. 

TpvQepudijg, eg, (Tpvcpepbg, ddog) 
of delicate or luxurious kiyid : prone to 
luxury. Adv. 'jwf. 

Tpvq>?}, ijg, i), {dpvTTTu, Tpvdfjvai) : 
softness, delicacy, daintiness, Eur. In- 
cert. 12, 3, and Plat. : esp. in plur., 
luxuries, dainti7iesses, effeminacy, Lat. 
deliciae, Tpvcpal TpuiKat, Eur. Or. 
1113; Tpv(pug Tpvcpuv, Id. Bacch. 
970 ; aToXiba Tpv<pdg, Id. Phoen. 
1491. — 2. revelling, wantonness ; tQv 
yvvaiKtiv r) Tpvtpq, Ar. Lys. 387 ; rp. 
Kal uKolaala, Tp. Kal fia'kdaKtu, Plat. 
Gorg. 492 C, Rep. 590 B.— 3. conceit, 
insolence, Ar. Ran. 21, Plut. 818; 
Vj3ptg Kal Tp., Plat. Gorg. 525 A. 

fTpvQr], rjg, r), Tryphe, fem. pr. n., 
Alexis Tocist. 1, 3. 

Tpi)(f>r/2,bg, tj, bv, rare poet, form for 
Tpv<p£pbg, Anth. P. 7, 48. 

Tpixprj/ia, aTog, to, {Tpv(*>du) the 
object in which one takes pride or pleas- 
ure, Tp. ? i .£KTpuv, Eur. I. A. 1050; in 
plur., luxuries, Lat. deliciae, Polyzei 
Incert. I. 

Tpv^TjTj)g, ov, b, also Tpv^r,Ttag, 
OV, b, a voluptuary. 

Tpvcpr/Tidu, £>, desiderat. from Tpv- 
(pdu, to long to revel or riot, Clem. Al 

TpvcjTjTiKbg, t), bv, (Tpvipdo) give* 
to revelry, voluptuous, Clem. Al. 

iTpvcptbSupog, ov, b, Tryvhiodonu . 
a late poet. 

TpV(pOKa?idaipig, r), a soft, cosny 
woman's garment, Ar. Fr. 309, 6. 

Tpv(j)og, eog, to, (dpv~Tu, Tpixpy- 
vat) : — that which is broken off or to 
pieces, a piece, morsel, lump, Od. 4, 
508 ; aprow, Anth. P. 6, 105 : in plur.. 
Hdt. 4, 181 ; rp. KvktKog, a potsherd, 
Choenl. 8. 

fTpixpov, uvog, b, (dpvrrTco, Tpv 
Qijvai) Tryphon, appell. of Ptolemv 
(8), Ael. V. H. 14, 31.— 2. anAlexan 
drean grammarian, Ath. 618 C. — Oth 
ers in Plut. ; Ath.; etc. 

jTpv(p(jaa, Tjg, t), Tryphosa, fem 
pr. n., N.T. 

Tpvxykbg, tj, bv,=sq. 

Tpvxvpog, d, bv, (Tpvxor) ragged, 
tattered, worn out, rpvxVP a ~?£pl ~pv- 
XVpov XP° a kaKta/uara, Eur. Tro. 
496. 

Tpvx'tvog, tj, ov, (Tpvxog) made oj 
rags, ragged, Joseph. 

Tpvxtov, ov, to, dim. from rpi^oj-. 
a tatter or shred, Hipp. 

Tpvxvog, ov, b,—aTpvxvog,Th.eocr. 
10, 37. 

TpvYvbco, &, = Tpvxbu, Tf.vxc*, 
Tpvo, dub. 

Tp-O^of, eog, to, (rpv^w) that which 
is worn out, esp. a tattered garment, a 
rag, shred, Soph. Fr. 843 ; Tpv^et 7TP 
ti'Xov, Eur. El. 501 : esp. in plur., 
rags, tatters, lb. 184, Ar. Ach. 418 
etc. [The old Gramm. write Tpvxog 
but the poets have always v, acc. t* 
the deriv. from rpt^w.] 

Tpvxbu, rare pres. for rpt^o 
Mimnerm. 2, 12 later writers 
lormed from it an Eor. eTpvxoca, 
pass. ETpvx^Orjv, and part. pf. pass 
T£Tpvxu[*£vog, the two latter ii 
Hipp. ; so, tu ttoXeiicj TeTpvxufiivoi 
Thuc. 7, 28, cf. Polvb. 1,11,2 
15S7 


TPf.i' 


TPL2N 


TTFX 


T(.VX<J> £ -s^> (rpvu) . — to nil away, 
wear out. destroy, oIkov Tp., to consume, 
waste the household or property, Od. 

1, 248; 16, 125, cf. Hes. Op. 303; 
tttuxov ova uv Tig kccAeoi rpv^ovrd 
k avrov, no one would invite a beg- 
gar to eat him out of house and home, 
Od. 17, 387.-2. generally, to wear 
out, waste, Tpvxsiv (Siov kv KaKOTrjri, 
Theogn. 909 ; royxovoiv epuTEg, no- 
dog, etc., Anth. P. 12, 88, 143 ; to dis 
tress, afflict, yd tydLvovoa TpvxEl ipv- 
%dv, Soph. O. T. 666 ; rpvxovaa 
uavrrjv, Eur. Hel. 1286 : — pass., to be 
worn out, etc., Tpvxoptevog, Od. 1, 
288 ; 2, 219, cf. Theogn. 750 ; lifiu 
Tpvx^odai, Od. 10, 177 ; so, evvalg 
dvavdpuToioi TpvxEodai, Soph. Tr. 
1 10 ; dp.7cAaida.ig rp., Eur. Hipp. 147 ; 
cf. Ar. Ach. 68, etc. ; also c. gen., 
rpvxeoOat rivog, to waste, pine away 
for some one, Ar. Pac. 989. A rare 
collat. form is rpvxou, q. v., and cf. 
rpvu. [£>] 

Tpvxuaig, Eug, i), exhaustion, dis- 
tress, Max. Tyr. [v] 

TPY'fl, esp. used in pf. pass, re- 
Tpvfiai, part, rerpv/iivog, inf. TCTpv- 
cdai ; the other tenses are more usu. 
taken from rpvxo) : yet Aesch. Pr. 
27 has fut. rpveu. To rub, rub off or 
away : hence, to wear out, harass, dis- 
tress, afflict, vex, TerpvfiivoL TaAanru- 
piyoiv, Wess. Hdt. 6, 12, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. ; yfjpa, ddupvct rerpv/iivog, 
Anth. P. 6, '228; 9, 549; TETpvodai 
kg to eax crov KaKov, Hdt. 1, 22, cf. 

2, 129 ; ixbvoig rerpvp-Eva oufiara, 
Plat. Legg. 761 D ; rrpdypaTa tetov- 
uiva, Polyb. 1, 62, 7. {Tpvu is akin 
*.o TETpaivo), Tpuu, TiTpuoau, Tsipu, 
tero, etc. Hence rpvog, Tpvx^i fpv- 
%og, rpvxoo), Tpvaiiu : Tpvirrj, rpv- 
rrdu, rpvTravov : Tpvpia, Tpvp.7], rpv- 
ucAid : Qpv~TU, rpvdog, rpvq>rj, rpv- 
4>du, Tpvtyspog, etc.) \y, so that it is 
wrong to write Tirpv/i/xai, TETpv/xfiE- 
vog, as is sometimes done, Wess. 
Hdt. 2, 129, etc.] 

iTpuai, uv, at, the Trojan females, 
II. 3, 384 ; etc. 

Tpudg , ddog, t), fem. of Tpug, fas 
adj. rpo<pbg, H. Horn. Ven. 114 : — esp. 
(with or without yvvrf)\ a Trojan 
woman, in plur. freq. in II. — II. later 
t(with or without yff),\ the region of 
Troy, the Troad.— fill. Troas, a later 
city on the coast of Phrygia, v. 'Avri- 
yovEia (2), N. T. 

TpuydAia, rd, (rpuyu) : — fruits, 
etc., eaten raw, esp. at dessert, nuts, 
almonds, sweetmeats, etc., Ar. Plut. 
798, Pac. 772 ; rarely in sing., as in 
Pind. Fr. 94 ; also rpuKrd. The adj. 
TpuydAiog, = Tpunrbg, is quoted by 
Hesych. 

jTpuylAiov, ov, to, Trogilium, a 
city and promontory on the Ionian 
coast of Asia Minor, near Mycale, 
and an island of same name lying 
near, Strab. p. 636. 

iTpuyiA'x;, ov, 6, Trogilus, one of 
the harbours of Syracuse, Trogili- 
orum partus, Thuc. 6, 99 ; 7, 2. 

iTpuyiTig, i6og,i], Trogilis, a lake 
in Lycaonia, Strab. p. 568. 

TpuyAT), 7jg, 7], irpuyu) : — a hole, 
hollow, Batr. 52 Arist. H. A. 5, 20, 
2 ; cf. Poes. Oec. Hipp. 

'YpuyATjTrjg, ov, 6, a kind of swallow 
that inhabits holes, like our sand-mar- 
tin : — also TpuyAiTijg. 

TouyMTig, ibog, 7], a kind of myrrh; 
also TpuyAodvTig. 

Tpuy?Lodvvu,= TpuyAudvu. [i>] 

TpuyAodvTEU. u, to dwell in holes, 
Arist. Part. An 3, 6, 9: from 

TpuyAudvrrf^ ov,6, {Tpuy/.rj, 5vu) 
152P 


one who creeps into holes : hence ol 
TpuyAobvTai, Troglodytes, as name 
of an Aethiopian tribe who dwelt in 
holes or caves, Hdt. 4, 183, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 8, 12, 3— f2. a people in north- 
ern Caucasus, Strab. p. 506. t — II. 
name of a bird, prob.= TpuyArjTTjg. 
[v] Hence 

TpuyAo6vTlK.bg, 7], ov, of, belonging 
to dwellers in holes, £ua rp., animals 
that do so, Arist. H. A. 1, 1, 27 : /3cog 
rp., a subterranean life. — II. of or be- 
longing to the Troglodytes, Diosc. Adv. 
-Kug, Strab. 

TpuyAodvTig, idog, 7],= rpuyAiTig, 
Diod. 

Tpuyl^bdvTog, ov,= TpuyAo5vT7jg. 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 11, 9. 

TpuyAodvu, (rpuy/iTj, 5vu) to creep 
into holes or caves, dwell therein : only 
in part., Batr. 52. [i>] 

iTpuyvA?uov, ov, to, another form 
of TpuyiAiov, N. T. 

TP£2T£2, f. Tpu^opiai: aor. Irpa- 
yov, for aor. 1 Irpwfa is prob. only 
found in the compd. tcaTaTputjavTEg 
in Timon Fr. 7 : aor. pass. ETpdyrjv 
[a]. To gnaw, chew, esp. of herbivor- 
ous animals, as of mules, dypuoTiv 
rp., Od. 6, 90 ; of swine, kpEpLvdovg 
rp., Ar. Ach. 801 : hence of men, to 
eat raw vegetables, opp. to eating 
dressed food, Tovg ysvopivovg nvd- 
fxovg ovte Tpuyovoi ovte hpovTEg rra- 
teovtcll, Hdt. 2, 37, cf. 1, 71 ; 2, 92 ; 
4, 177 : esp. of a dessert, to eat fruits, 
as figs, almonds, etc., Ar. Pac 1324, 
(v. TpuydliLa, TpuKrd) : — generally, 
to eat, Tp. nai ttLvelv, Dem. 402, 21. 
{Tpuyu is from the same root as 
Tpuu, Tpvo), qq. v.) 

iTptisg, uv, ol, the Trojans, v. 
Tpug 1. 

Tputudsv, adv., from Troy, Pind. 
N. 7, 60. 

iTpuidg, ddog, y, v. sub Tpulog. 

TpuiKog, 7], ov, ( Tpug ) Trojan, 
Aaog, tteSwv, II. 1 10, 11 : rd Tpcjind, 
Trojan affairs, i. e. the Trojan war, 
Hdt. 2, 145. 

iTpcotAog, ov, 6, Tro'ilus, son of 
Priam and Hecuba, II. 24, 257 : also 
wr. TpulAog. — 2. an Olympic victor 
from Elis, Paus. 6, 1, 4. 

Tptoiog, 7], ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
Tpuog, Trojan, lttttol,]\. f5, 222j: pe- 
cul! fem., Tpuidg, ddog, 7), iyyvaiKEg, 
U. 9, 139; etc.; ai KoAuval Tpuid- 
cS-ec/, Thuc. 1, 131 : as subst.f, a Trojan 
woman, II. fl8, 122 ; etc.f: cf. Tpudg. 

Tooktu, Ta, v. TpuKTog. 

T puKTaLC,u,=KaKovpy£u, E. M. 

TpuKTTjg, ov, 6, (rpwyw) : — a gnaw- 
er, lover of dainties : but in Od. 14, 
289 ; 15, 416, Phoenician traffickers 
are called TpuKTai, greedy knaves : 
hence the old Gramm. explain it by 
Ttavovpyog, naicovpyog, unaTEuv, <pi- 
Aoxpw^Tog : others however take it 
here as a prop. n. As adj., tpuktcll 
XElpEg, the greedy hands of a usurer, 
Anth. P. 9, 409.— II. a sea-fish with 
sharp teeth, Ael. N. A. 1, 5, — the d/uia 
of Opp. (From Tpunrrig came the 
later Lat. trutta ; hence Ital. truta, 
our trout.) 

TpuKTog, 7). ov, verb. Adj. from 
rpuyu, to be gnawed or eaten raw: eat- 
able, Hdt. 2, 92 : ra TpuKTa, like 
TpuydAia, figs, almonds, etc., dessert, 
Hipp., Xen. An. 5, 3, 12. 

Tptifia, TpujiaTi^u, Tpo)fj.aTL7/g, Ion. 
for TpQ.vp.ci.T-, Hdt. 

Tpup.7], 7]g, Dor. Tpcojuu, 7),=Tpufj.a, 
Tpavua, Tp. E?.K£og, a festering wound, 
Pind. P. 4, 483. 

iTpuvlg, i6og, 7), Tronis, a region 
of Daulia, Paus. 10, 4, 10. 


r :*p6vvv[ii, Tpuvvvu, = Tpuu, re 

TpOJOKLJ, dub. 

Tpwf, 6, gen. Tpuyog, (rpcj>u) a 
gnawer : esp. a caterpillar. Stratus la 
cert. 18.— ][.—Tp(jyAri, Hesych. 

Tpco^aAAig, idog, jy,=foreg. I, Alex 
'A7T£yAavK. 1, 12. 

Tou^dvov, ov, to, (Tpuyo) that 
which falls from the manger when caltlt 
are eating, waste. — II. dry wood, brush 
wood, Theophr. : also written Toav 
Zavov and Tpavaavov. 

TpuS-dpTrjg, ov, 6, (rpuyu, ujrog) 
Bread-gnawer, name of a mouse m 
Batr. 28. 

Tpu^ifiog, ov, (Tpuya))=TpuKT6£ . 
— T(i Tpu/^ijua=Tpo)KTd, Hipp. 

Tp&t-ig, Eug, i], (Tpuyu) a gnawing, 
eating of raw fruit. 

Tpuog, d, ov, contr. for Tpwioc 
{Tpug), Trojan, ittttoi, II. 23, 291 ■ 
Tpuai avvEg, oft. in 11. ; but when 
Trojan women are meant, it is Tpuul, 
without 1 subscr. 

Tpuo(p86pog, ov. (Tpu\ , (pOEipu) de- 
structive to the Trojans or to Troy, 
Anth. 

Tpurcdu, u, poet, for Tpirru, to 
turn : to change, t/te dd/ua Tpwizuao. 
Xeel 7T0?^v7jXEa (puvfiv, of the nightin- 
gale, Od. 19, r .21 : — mid., to turn one's 
self, turn about or back, ttuAlv Tpu 
TTuadat, II. 16, 95 ; Trpoc ttoAlv, Od. 
24; 536; (pofiovds, II. 15, 666; T pu- 
TCUGKETO (pEVyElV, II. 11, 568: cf. 
Tpuxdu, GTpuipdu, vufidu. 

Tpug, 6, gen. Tpubg, Tros, fson ol 
Erichthonius and Astyochef, the my 
thic founder of Troy, 11. f20, 230; 
Paus. 5, 24, 5f : hence, Tpusg, oi, 
gen. Tpuuv, Trojans, oft. in Horn.— 
|2. son of Alastor, a Trojan, II. 20, 
462. 

Tpuaig, eug, t), {Tpuu) a wounding, 
Hi PP-, 

Tpuanu,=Tpuu, TnpuGKu, dub. 

Tpuoftog, ov, 6, (rpwa^ a wound, 
wounding. — II. like kuTpuofidg, a mis 
carriage, Hipp. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 209. 

■fTpuTiAov, ov, to, Trotilum, a place 
near Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 4. 

TpuTog, t), ov, verb. adj. from 
Tpuu, TirpuoKU, to be wounded, vul- 
nerable, II. 21, 568. 

Tpuvfia, to, like rpw/za, Ion. for 
Tpavjia, formerly read in Hdt. 4, 180, 
and still in Luc. de Dea Syr., whicii 
is in imitation of Hdt. Also quoted 
as rpuv/Lia, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 27 
Anm. 19. 

Tpuxdu, Ep. for rpixu, to run, II. 
22, 163, Od. 6, 318 ; cf. Tpurrdu. 

TP&'Q, radic. form of TiTpucnu, 
to wound, but in the more gen. signf. 
of (Sautttu, to hurt, harm, bring to harm, 
olvog ce TpuEL, Od. 21, 293, cf. Call. 
Dian. 133. — The fut. Tpuau, etc., are 
better referred to the usu. form tl 
TpuaKu, q. v. 

Tv, Dor. for av, Pind. P. 2, 105, 
Ar. Ach. 777: but also acc. for ce, 
then, however, always enclit.,Ib. 730 

■\Tvava, uv, ra, Tyana, a city ol 
Cappadocia, at the base of Mt. Tau 
rus, Strab. p. 537 : also called rj Ei 
GE$Eia Txpog r<p Tavpu, lb. : hence 

iTvavevg, iug, b, an inhab. of Ty 
ana ; esp. AnoA?*uviog, Luc. 

jTvaviTcg, idog, 7], the territory of 
Tyana, Strab. 

Tvflapig, b, a Dorian sallad, parsley 
pickled in vinegar, Poll. 

Tvfiiov, to, a dim. from the rod 

*Tv(3og, Cf. TjlllTV^lOV. 

Tvydrpiov for Qvydrpiov, barhar 
ism in Ar. Thesm. 1184, 1210. 
Tvyxdvu, lengthd. from root TV 


Trrx 


Trrx 


TTAU 


which appears in aor. 2, and rvxv : 
tut. revtjopcat : aor. ervxov, Ep. subj. 
rvyofii, II. 7, 243 : in Ep. also aor. 1 
kTvxvaa [y] : pf. rervxv Ka [v], Ion. 
also rerevxa, Hdt. 3, 14, and in later 
writers, as Arist., and Polyb. ; and 
later even rervxa, Lob. Phryn. 395: pf. 
pass. Tervyfiai. — Horn. oft. uses each 
aor., sometimes the pf. rervrr/Ka, 
the impf. rvyxave only in Oct. 14, 
231, the pres. not at all. 

A. To hit, esp. to hit a mark with 
an arrow, Horn., etc. ; rbv dovpl rv- 
XWag, II. 12, 394 ; fj^poreg ovd' erv- 
Xeg, 5, 287: hence the' part, rvxov is 
oft. joined with (3d'A,Aeiv, ovtuv, etc., 
5, 98, etc. ; so conversely, rbv d?jprj- 
rr/p krvxv ae /3a?„6v, 15, 581 ; ffaXbv 
Tvxot,ut, Hdt. 3, 35 : — construct., 
either c. ace, v. supra, and cf. II. 4, 
106 ; 5, 582, Od. 22, 7 : or c. gen., II. 5, 
587 ; 23, 857 ; also c. dupl. gen., Hdt. 
3, 35 ; r. Kara KA-ntda II. 5, 579 : Horn, 
usu. constructs it with ace, when the 
object hit is alive, with gen. when it 
is lifeless ; cf. Xen. An. 3, 2, 19, Cyr. 
8, 3, 28.— II. generally, to hit, hit upon, 
light upon, with collat. notion of acci- 
dent, to happen upon ; — 1. of persons, 
to meet by chance, absol., Od. 21, 13, 
Hes. Th. 973 ; c. gen., Od. 14, 334 ; 
19, 291; and freq. in Pind., etc:— 
hence, to find a person such and such, 
o'lov vfiov rev^ovrai, Lys. 151, 27 ; 
kpordre avrovc otzo'lov nvbv q/uov 
ervxov, Xen. An. 5, 5, 15. — 2. of 
things, to meet with, hit, reach, gain, 
get, obtain a thing, c. gen., TTOjunfjc nai 
vootolo, Od. 6, 290 ; ^tXdrrjrog, Od. 
15,158; aidovc, Theogn. 253, 256; 
and freq. in Pind., and Att. : absol., 
Soph. O. T. 598 ; in Att. also c. ace, 
Aesch. Cho. 711, Eum. 856, etc., cf. 
Br. Soph. 1. e, Elmsl. Med. 741,— 
though Herm. Vig. n. 198 endeavours 
to explain away this usage : — after 
either case a gen. pers. may be added, 
to obtain a thing from a person, Soph. 
Phil. 1315, O. C. 1168 ; also, e/c rivog, 
Id. Ant. 665. — 3. also in bad sense, 
8i7)C tvx&v, to meet with, suffer vio- 
lence, Hdt. 9, 108 ; rpavfidrov, na- 
,tdv rvxeiv, Aesch. Ag. 866, Eur. 
Hec. 1280 ; 6ckt]c, KpiGeog r., Plat. 
Gorg. 472 D, Phaedr. 249 A, cf. 
Legg. 869 B ; — just like Kvp^aat, cf. 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 208.— 4. in aor. part., 
6 rvxov, one who meets one by chance, 
the first one meets, any one, Lat. quivis, 
Plat. Rep. 539 D, etc. ; oi rvxbvreg, 
every-day men, the vulgar, Xen. Mem. 
3, 9, 10, Dem., etc. : ovx b r. Xoyog, 
no common discourse, Plat. Legg. 723 
£ ; olr. <j>6[3oi, trifling fears, Lycurg. 
152, 34 ; to tvxov, any chance thing, 
Plat. Tim. 46 E : cf. ZireifU (el/ui) II, 
eirirvyxdvo: and v. infra B. — III. ab- 
sol., to hit the mark, gain one's end or 
■purpose, as we say, to make a hit, 11. 
23, 466; to gain one's request, Hdt. 1, 
213; 5, 23: Kalog rvxelv, Aesch. 
Cho. 951 : and in speaking, to be 
right, rl vlv leyovca . . . rvxotii' dv ; 
Aesch. Ag. 1233, cf. Cho. 418, Herm. 
Soph. Phil. 223. — 2. of place, jut) gv 
ye Keldt rvx otc > mayest thou never get 
thither, Od. 12, 106, cf. Hes. Th. 973. 
— 3. generally, to have the lot or fate, 
3g Ke rvxiji whoever draws the lot 
(namely, to die), II. 8, 430.— 4. for 
evrv X eo, Pind. O. 2, 95, N. 7, 16,81 ; 
dp&og Tvpdrreiv nai r., Plat. Euthyd. 
280 A. 

B. intr., to happen, come to pars, fall 
out, be by chance, elnep 7VXV aL puka 
o\eoov, if by chance she be quite near, 
1L 11, 116; Tvirprj rervxw £ dta/ine- 
pir author eouQtf ; Od. 10 88 ; rteoioio 


diairpvoiov rervxVKog, II. 17, 748 : — 
Horn, uses only pf. in this intr. signf. 
— 2. of events, acts, or undertakings, 
to happen to one, befall one, come to 
one's lot or share, c. dat. pers., ovve- 
nil [ioi rvxe noAAa, because much fell 
to me, II. ll,684,cf. Bockh v. 1. Pind. 
P. 1, 35 (68) : esp. with collat. notion 
of falling out well, succeeding, nat fioi 
piaAa rvyxave rrdvra, Od. 14, 231 : — 
so in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 346, Soph. 
Phil. 275, etc. : to rvyxdvovra, acci- 
dents, Eur. Ion 1511 : hence, also, — 
3. from the orig. sense of hitting the 
mark, esp. in point of time, to happen 
at a particular time, birog ervyxavev, 
as it chanced, i. e. without any rule, in- 
definitely, Eur. Hipp. 929 ; so, og erv- 
Xev, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 13 ; so, # ervxe, 
birov ervxe, Id. Oec. 3, 3, Cyr. 8, 4, 
3 ; oTTore rvxot, sometimes, Plat. 
Phaed. 89 B ; so, birtj or ottoi> rv- 
Xoiev, where they chanced to be, Xen. 
An. 5, 4, 34, cf. Plat. Symp. 173 A : 
to 07T7? ervxov, mere chance, Plat. Phil. 
28 D : cf. adv. rvxbv. — II. as this no- 
tion must include that of a chance 
coincidence, hence rvyxdvo in this 
signf. is joined with the part, of an- 
other verb, so that the two together 
form one finite verb, and the notion 
added by rvyxdvo can oft. only be 
rendered by an adv., just, just now, 
just then, (like old Engl, jump ; as 
Shaksp., 'bring him jump where he 
may Cassio find'), 6 rvyxdvo /xadov, 
which I have just learnt, Soph. Tr. 
370 ; rzapov ervyxavov, I was by 
just then, Soph. Aj. 742; ervxov arpa- 
revofievoi, they were just then en- 
gaged in an expedition, Thuc. 1, 104 ; 
ervxe Kara rovro icaipov ekQdv, he 
came just at that nick of time, Id. 7, 
2 : hence by chance or hap, as Pind. 
N. 7, 8!., a x rvytdvtt can- 

not be translated at all, esp. in p^CiSS 
rvyxdvo dv, which is simply=e/ i ui, 
Hes. Fr. 22, 11, Soph. Aj. 88, Ar. 
Plut. 35, Plat. Prot. 313 C, etc.— 2. is 
also used in this signf. without any 
part., ovk dirodd/Ltov ' ' kirbXlovog rv- 
Xovrog, not being absent, Pind. P. 4, 
9 (cf. rooaaig) ; el cot x a P Ta TV 7X (l - 
vei rude, Soph. El. 1457 ; vvv 6' 
dypolai rvyxdvet, lb. 313 ; cf. Aj. 9: 
so, el gv rvyxdveig erriGrrj/Liov rov- 
rov, Plat. Prot. 313 E, cf. Gorg. 502 
B:— Porson indeed (ad Hec. 782) 
follows Phrynichus in rejecting this 
usage, but v. Herm. Soph. Aj. 9, El. 
46, Elmsl. Mus. Crit. 1, p. 351, Lob. 
Phryn. 277. — 3. in phrases like on 
dv rvx^t, rovro AeyovGt (Plat. Prot. 
353 A, cf. Gorg. 522 C, Symp. 181 
B) ; rdx' dv, el rvxoiev, GotypoveGre- 
poiyevoivro (Dem.), etc., — we may 
easily supply a part, from the other 
■verb, 6tl dv tvxugi leyovreg, el rv- 
Xotev yevopievoi, though indeed el 
rvxoiev and the like are so precisely 
=el rvxot, etc., that the use of the 
plur. seems to be a mere case of at- 
traction to the subject of the other 
case, as is very freq. in Att., e. g. 
with 6rj2,og or dlnaibg elfii : in other 
cases, as, dveTtavovro, ortov ervyxa- 
vov enaGTog, Xen. An. 3, 1, 3, ug 
'iKaGTOL ervyxctvov, rjvTil^ovro, lb. 2, 
2, 17, either ovreg must be supplied, 
or ervyxavov taken as=^om\ 

(Tvyxdvo is akin in root and sense 
not only to revx^ Dut a ^ s0 to Ttral- 
vo, TirvGKOfiai : the intr. notion of 
rvyxdvo has sprung from that of the 
pass, of revx^, on which account Ep. 
use the pass, forms rervy\iaf., ervx~ 
drjv, much like rvyxdvo, Er\%ov, cf 
Buttm. Catal. sub voc ) 


iTvdeldi);, ov Ep. and ion. ayamf 
J, b, Tydides, son of Tydeus, i. e 
Jiomede, 11. 5, 1 ; etc. 

Tvdevg, eog Ep. eog, face Ti>0*» 
II. 4, 384f, 6, Tydeus, fson of Oeneus 
lung of Calydon, 11. 2, 406 ; 14, 115. 
—2. an Ionian, Thuc. 8, 36.-3. a 
general .of the Athenians, Xen. Hell. 
2, 1, 16. — Othors in Paus. ; etc. 

Tvtde, Dor. for rytie, rvtd' e"M}e for 
fievpo, come hither, Sappho 1 , 5, where 
however vi is one syll, cf. Valck. 
Opusc. p. 348 : rvt is Cretin, ace t" 
Hesych. ; cf. Schol. 11. 14, 298. 

Tviov, rb,— 6vov, dub. in Theophi. 

TvKdv7] ov,rvrdvT), 7]g, 7], an instru 
mentfor thrashing, Lat. tribula. 

Tvkc^o, f. -Igo, (rvKog) to work 
stones, Udovg, Ar. Av. 1138. Hence 

TvKiGjua, arog, to, a working of 
stones : in plur. Kavovov rvKiG/uara, 
i. e. walls of stone worked square by 
rule, opp. to the rude Cyclopean 
building, Eur. Tro. 812, cf. H. F. 
945, Lye 349. 

Tvkov, to, Aeol. and Dor. for gd- 
kov, Strattis Phoen. 3. 

TvKog, b, also rvxog, (Teii^w, tctm 
y/uai) ; an instrument for working stones 
with, a mason's hammer or pick, Em 
H. F. 945 ; cf. Poll. 10, 147.— II. from 
the likeness of shape, a battle-ax ; t 
pole-axe, Hdt. 7, 89. [v] 

Tvurd, a Persian word, which Hut 
9, 110 translates by releiov detnvov 
(3aGt?i?jiov. 

TvKrog, -q, ov, verb. adj. from rev 
Xo, rervyiiai, like revttrog, strictly, 
made, made ready : hence "Apqg in 
called tvktov naicov, an evil cf man's 
making, as opp. to those that are 
strictly natural, II. 5, 831 ; so, ntcrq 
KprjVr], a fountain made by man's hand 
Od. 17, 206 : hence usu. like rerv- 
yjuevog and evrvurog, well-made, well' 
wrought, II. 12, 105 ; of a bowling- 
grsen, Od. 4, 627; 17, 169; rvurd 
fj-dpfiapog, of a tomb-stone, Theocr. 
22, 210 : cf. TTOirjTdg. 

Tylapog, b, dim. from rvlog— IL 
=fidvda?^og. 

Tv?iap6o,=fiav6a?i6o : alsosens»i 
obscoeno. 

TvXdg, dSog, ?], a kind of thrush, 
also Vk\dg. 

Tvlela, tj, and rv?ua, rj, rarer col 
lat. forms of tv?l7). 

Tvlelov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Soph. Fr. 794 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 174. 

TT'AH, ^g, rj, like rv\og, any 
swelling or lump, esp. ; — I. a callus, 
like rvkog I. — II. a pad for carrying 
burdens on, a porter's kjiot, Ar. Ach. 
860, 954 ; invented by Protagoras, 
ace to Arist. ap. Diog. L. 9, 53 ; or 
(as the Schol. takes it) the shoulders 
grown callous with carrying weights, 
cf. Teleclid. (ibi cit.) Fr. 18, Poll. 7, 
133 : — so also, the hump, bunch of a 
camel, Hesych. — III. a cushion, bol- 
ster, Lat. culcita, Sappho 54 ; Eupol. 
KoAa/c. 21, Antiph. Phaon I ; but in 
strict Att, rvlelov or Kve^alXov was 
preferred, Meineke Eupol. 1. e, Lob 
Phryn. 173. (Perh. akin to Lat. to 
rus.) [v seems to have been long, Lu 
cill. 52, Ammian. 19, for the places 
of Ar. prove nothing ; but cf rvXog.'X 

TvXIggo, Att. -tto, to tivist or roll 
up, Lye 11. — II. to bend: aor. pass. 
ervllydj], v. 1. in Theocr. 23, 54, for 
elvyLxOv- (Ace to some from rv 
log, rvlrj, ace to others, not so weU, 
from eikvo, eiKvggu.) 

■fTvl?uog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Tullius, also wr. TovAAiog. 

TvAoetdrjg, eg, (rvkog, eUcg) '.Us* a 
lump or callus. 

1S29 


TTMB 

TvXoeu, EGGa, ev, callous, knobby,- 
fiic. Th. 272: from 

TY'AOS, 6,= tv?.tj I, a knot or cal- 
lus, Xem. Mem. 1, 2, 54 ; esp. on the 
hands, Luc. Somn. 6 ; cf. tvXoo. — 
II. any thing rising or sticking out like 
a lump, a knob, knot ; esp., — 1. a wood- 
en nail or bolt, used in shipbuilding, 
Ar. Ach. 553, Polyb. Fr. 129. — 2. 
membrum virile, like [idvdaXog and 
Ku.GGa7<.oq, Hesych. — 3. a spindle, He- 
liod. — III. the hair of the eyebrows, Poll. 
2, 60. {v seems to be always short 
jn this form, Nic. Th. 178, Jac. Aftth. 
P. p. 204, — for Ar. Ach. 553 proves 
nothing ; but cf. TvXrj.], 

jTvloc, ov, rj,— OiTvlog. — 2. Ty- 
lus, an island of the Persian sea, 
famed for its pearl-fishery, Arr. An. 
7, 20, 6. 

Tvloranric, rjTog, 6, later word 
lor uficblTdnrjg, a carpet alike on both 
sides, a double carpet, USU. in plur. 
[a] 

TvTiOU, Co, (tv?\.oc) to make callous, 
rvTiol to GTOfia 6 xa^ivoc, Xen. Eq. 
6, 9 : — pass., to grow hard or callous, 
ua,K£?ia rervTiUfiEvoc evdodi ^eZpac, 
Theocr. 16, 32 ; /5o7ra/la GiSrjpcj te- 
TV?M/uiva, clubs knobbed or knotted 
with iron, Hdt. 7, 63 ; cf. tv?mt6c. 

Tv?iv<pdvTTjc, ov, 6, (TV?,rj III, vfyai- 
yo) one who weaves cushion covers, 
Poll. 

Tvludqc, eg, contr. for TvloEiSfjg, 
Plut. 

Tv?M[ia, cltoc, to, (tvIou) that 
which has become callous, the palm of 
the hand, sole of the foot. 

TvXuGig, euc, j), Crv?\.6u) a making 
callous. 

TvIutoc, r\, ov, verb. adj. from 
•nj?i6o) (q.v.) l 66Ka?iaTV?iu)Td, knobbed 
or knotted clubs, like TETvho/iiva, 
Hdt. 7, 69. 

TvfiBdg, dooc, fj, (TVfiBog) a sorce- 
ress, witch, so called from their 
Daunting tombs, Lat. bustuaria, ap. 
Hesych. 

Tvp^av2,7jg, ov, 6, (Tv/iSog, avlio) 
me who plays the flute at a funeral, 
Lat. siticen , Galen. ; cf. Perizon. Ael. 
V. H. 12, 43. 
Tvfz(3eta, ac, h, {Tv/ufievu) a burial. 
Tv/Lt(3doc, a, ov, {rvuSoc) belonging 
to a tomb, sepulchral, Lyc. 882. 

Tviidevfia, citoc, to, (tv/u-Bevcj) : — 
a burial, grave, Soph. Ant. 1220. — II. 
the corpse to be burnt or buried, Eur. 
Ion 933. 

Tv(J.f3evGlc, 7], a burying. 

TvuBevo, (TV/uj3og) : — to bury, burn 
or entomb a corpse, oQjia TVfiBtvGat 
Tudu, Soph. Aj. 1063 ; cf. Eur. Hel. 
1245 ; Troi d' etv/iBevOi] rd^cj ; Ar. 
Thesm.835. — 2.^odc Tv/j.3evaai tivi, 
to pour libations on one's grave, Soph. 
Ei. 406. — II. intr., to be entombed, ev 
'<~iavTy fwaa tvllBevgei GTEyrj, Id. 
j nt. 888. 

Tv^r/pyg, ec, {TvfiBug, *dpu ?) :— 
orovided with a grave, buried, entombed, 
Soph. Ant. 255.— II. grave-like, 6d?,a- 
ugc, lb. 948; edpat, Ar. Thesm. 889.— 
Cf. nvpyf}p7]c, Teixvprjc, etc. 

TvpBtdq , ddoc, j], pecul. poet. fem. 
of TVfipioc, Nonn. 

TvuBidtoq, a, ov, poet, for TVjiBsZog, 
Orph. Arg. 575. 

Tvj*(3iov, ov, 'to, dim. from tv/j,- 
tfoc.. : r 

'Yvj.3<og, a, ov, {TVfiBog)=rv/i- 
8t~og. 

Tv/Ltfti-fric, ov, fem. TVfiBtTtg, 
"/og, in or at the grave :~TV/uj3eloc, 
L<:on. Tar. 65. 

Tv/iBoyipov, ovtoc, b, an old man 
W the edge of the grave. 

153*; 


TYMn 

Tvfi(3o7iET7]c, ov, 6, fem. -fsic, tdog, 
=TV[i0u)pvxoc, Anth. 

Tv/j.(3ov6fioc, ov, (rifiBog, ve/xu) 
feeding or living on graves, Synes. 

Tv/aBog, ov, 6, strictly, the place 
where a dead body is burnt, Lat. bustum : 
USU., a mound of earth heaped over the 
ashes, a cairn, barrow, Lat. tumulus, 
Horn., Hdt., etc. ; ru kev oi tv/j.Bov 
fiEv ETTo'irjGav Havuxo-LOL, Od. 1, 239, 
cf. II. 2, 604, 793, etc. ; tv/iBov x^tv, 
Od. 4, 584 ; 12, 14 ; 24, 80 ; on this 
stood the tombstone (gt^Titj), II. 11, 
371 : — generally, a tomb, grave, Pind. 
O. 1, 149, Trag., etc. ; BprjveZv trpbc 
Tvfifiov, Aesch. Cho. 926, cf. 87 :— 
also, the tombstone with the figure of 
the dead, A. B. p. 309 ; cf. TvpBog 
Zegtoc:, in Eur. Ale. 836. — II. metaph., 
yipuv TV/iBog,—TV(j.Boy£ptov, Eur. 
Med. 1209, Heracl. 167 ; <I> tv/uBe, Ar. 
Lys. 372 ; as Plaut. says capuli decus ! 
(Prob. from rvcpco, q. v.) 

TvliBogvvt], rjc, i], a wall in Con- 
stantinople, so called because it was 
repaired with tombstones, V. Hammer's 
Constantinopolis, 1, p. 67. 

Tv/nj3ovxoc, ov, dwelling in a tomb, 
sepulchral, ap. Suid. 

T v (i,6 ox o £ v co , = t v t u,8 oxo £ cj . 
TvfifSoxoio), (j, like Tv/Lt(3ov x& LV 
or xuGat, to throw up a cairn or barrow, 
Hdt. 7, M7, v. 1. U. 21, 323 : and 

Tvfi(3oxoq or TVjuj3ox6r) (Lob. 
Phryn. 498), rjc, rj, a throwing up a 
cairn ox barrow, 11. 21, 323 ; cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 30 Anm. 5 not. : from 

Tvfj.(3ox6oc, ov, (TVfJ.,8oc, xem) throw- 
ing up a cairn or barrow. — 2. throwing 
or pouring upon a grave. — II. pass., 
thrown or poured upon the tomb, %ei- 
pwfiara, Aesch. Theb. 1022. 

Tv/j.36xugtoc, ov, (tv/j,(Soc, x&v- 
W/il) heaped up into a cairn or barrow, 
'ipiia t„ Soph. Ant. 848. 

Tv^Bopyx^i fi' t0 break open graves, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 2 : and 

Tviifiupvx'M, oc, T], a robbing cf 
graves : from 

Tvfj.[3c)pvxor, "ov, (TvjLtj3or, bpvGGco): 
— digging up graves, breaking open 
graves and robbing them : as subst., 
6 T-, a grave-robber, Ar. Ran. 1149, 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 52. [pv] 

Tv/u/ia, aTog, to, {tvtttu) a blow, 
stroke, Aesch. Ag. 1430, Theocr. 4, 
55, Nic. Th. 931, etc. 

Tvfifi?}, j], rarer collat. form of 
Tv\ifia, ap. Suid. 

iTv/ivTjg, ov Ion. eo, 6, Tymnes, 
father of Histiaeus of Termera, 
Hdt. 5, 37 : 7, 98.-2. a poet of the 
Anthology. 

Tv/j,7ru>vtag, ov, b,=TVfnravo£td7jg: 
— 6.T., (sc. vdpcoyj or vdepog) tympany, 
a kind of dropsy in which the belly 
is stretched tight like a drum. 

Tvju-Kuv%u, f.-tGO), (Tv/xtravov) : — 
to beat a drum, as was done in the 
worship of Cybele, Eupol. Bapt. 1 : 
in pass., Tvnirav't&Gdai kcltu Tag 
c^odovg, to march out to the sound of 
drums. — 2. r. ettl Talg dvpaig, to drum 
with the hand on them, LXX. — II. to 
beat with a stick, cudgel, N. T. ; cf. 
aTzoTVfjLTiavL^io. — III. of orators, to use 
violent gestures. 

Tvfj.7zdvtov, ov, to, dim. from rvfi- 
iravov, Strab. [a] 

TvjnruviGfiog, ov, b, (TVfj.7ravi£co) a 
beating of drums, drumming, as the 
Galli did in the worship of Cybele, 
Ar. Lys. 388 ; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 
652, sq. : — hence, this worship itself, 
the fiTjTpua hpd, Plut. 2, 171 B, 338 
C. — II. a beating with sticks. 

Tv/iTcdvLGTTjg, ov, b, (TV/mavi^o) 
I one who beats the Tviiiravoi, a drum- 


mer: pecul. em. Tvuvravttrfpta* Of t 
priestess of Cybele, Dem. 320, 1», 
Luc. Somn. 12; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. p 
652. 

Tv/Lnrav'tTTjg, ov, b,= TV[nraviag. 

Tvfnrdv6dov7rog, ov, ( Tv/j.iravov, 
oovtteu) sounding with drums, Orph 
H. 13, 3. 

Tvpiruvoeidrjg, Eg, (Tv/xiravov, et- 
dog) like a drum, Arist. Coel. 2, 1? 
9. 

Tv/j-TvuvoEtg, eggcl, ev, = foreg. , 
vdpuyj T.= Tv/u.Traviag, Nic. Al. 342. 

Tv/j.7zuvov, ov, to, more usu. form 
for Tvnavov, (twtw) : — a kettle-drum, 
such as was used esp. in the worship 
of Cybele and Bacchus, Simon. 108, 
5, Hdt. 4, 76 ; Tv/J-irava, 'Peag te fir)- 
Tpbg k[id 6' EvprjiuaTa, savs Bacchus, 
Eur. Bacch. 59, cf. 156, C.ycl. 65, 205, 
etc. : — (hence tympania, pearls with ont 
side flat, Plin.) — II. a drum-stick ; and, 
generally, a staff, cudgel, Ar. Plut. 
476 ; ubi v. Hemst.— III. an instru 
ment for cutting off heads. — IV. in 
Virg. G. 2, 444, tympana are wagon 
wheels made of a solid piece of wood, 
rollers. — V. in architecture, a sunken 
panel of any shape, esp. the triangulai 
space at the end of the roof of a temple 
the pediment, Lat. tympanum fastigii, 
Vitruv. 4, 7, § 55 : the square panel of 
a door, Lat. tymp.forium, Id. 4, 6, § 46 
— Cf. Tviravov. 

TvfiTrdvog, ov, b,— foreg., dub., in 
Anth. P. 6, 220 ; cf. Jac. p. 176. 

TvfindvoTEpTnjg, Eg, ( Tv/Ltiravov , 
TEpTTu) delighting in drums, Orph. H. 
26, 11. 

Tv/u7rdvoTpl87jg, oy, b, (rvfitxavov 
Tplt3(o) tympanotriba in Plaut., a drum 
mer, esp. used of the Galli in the wor 
ship of Cybele : — hence, — 2. metaph., 
an effeminate person : and SO,— Ktvat 

doc. m 

TvuKdvo<j)op£0/uai, as mid., to carry 
drums, Clearch. ap. Ath. 541 E. 

Tv/uTruvudTjg, Eg, contr. for TVfina 
voEiSijg. 

iTvficbata, ag'rj, Tymphaea, a hilly 
region around TvLHprj, in Epirus, An 
An. 1, 7. 

■fTv/LKpaitg, idog, rj, pecul. fem. from 
sq., Call. Dian. 179. 

iTvfKpalog, a, ov, of Tymphe or 
Tymphaea, Tymphaean, Lyc. 802 ; ct 
Tv^alot, Strab. p. 326. 

iTv/ucbrj, 7]g, 7], Mt. Tymphe, in 
Epirus, Strab. p. 325. 

iTvfj.o)?iog, ov, b,—T/xu)Aog, Anth. 

iTvvddpEtog, a, ov, of Tyndareus, 
Tyndarean, T. 7ra?c, i. e. Clytaem 
nestra,. Eur. Or. 374; T. traig also 
referring to Helen, Ar. Thesm. 
919. 

Tvvddpeog, ov, b, Tyndareus, hus- 
band of Leda,Od. fl 1,298; etc.rt Att. 
TvvddpEug , ecj, b : — the form Tvvda- 
pog, as we say Tyndarus, will hardly 
be found in classical Greek, though 
the patronymic TvvbdpiSrjg [t] seems 
formed from it. 

iTvvdapeuvT], V- daughter of 
Tyndareus, i. e. Helen, Christod. Ec 
phr. 167. 

■fTwdaptdjjg, ov, 6, son of Tynda- 
reus (v. sub Twddpsog), i. e. Pollux, 
Theocr. 22, 89 : ol Tvvdapidat, i. e. 
Castor and Pollux, H. Horn. 26, 2 • 
Hdt. ; etc. 

■fTvvbdpiog, a, ov,-=Tvv6dpEtog, 
esp. oi T. gkotveTiol, four small rock" 
islands on the coast of Marmarica 
Strab. p. 799. 

■fTvvSaptg, idog, 7j, daughter of 
Tyndareus, i. e. Helen, Eur. Hec 
269.— II. Tyndaris, a city on north 
coast of Sicily Polyb. 1, 25 


i c no 

fTf vddptxog, ov, b, Tyndanchus, a 
poet, Ath. 662 D. 

Tvvj], Ep. and Dor. for tv, ov, thou, 
freq. in II., and Hes., like kyuvn for 
hy&. [i>] 

iTvvrjg, rjTog, 7], Tunes, a city of 
Zeugitana, now Tunis, Polyb. 1, 30, 
15 ; also 6 T., Id. i, 67 :— in Strab. p. 
834 Tvvig. 

■fTvvvixog, ov, b, Tynnichus, a citi- 
zen of Chalcis, composer of a paean 
to Apollo, Plat. Ion 534 D.— Others 
in Anth. P. 7, 229 ; etc. 

Tvvvbg, fj, ov, Dor. for fiLupbg, so 
small, so little, Lat. tantillus, 1 heocr. 
24, 137 : Zk tvvvuv, like sk iratduv, 
from childhood, Schaf. Mel. p. 70. 
(Identical with TVTdbg, though some 
derive it from telvu.) 

TvvvovTog, ov, Att. -OGL, -ovi, so 
small, s-o little, Lat. tantillus, Ar. Ach. 
367, Ran. 139, etc. — The form rvvov- 
Tog is wrong. (Formed from rvvvoc, 
like roiovToc, TooovTog, TrjltnovTog, 
from Tolog, Tooog, TrpuKog : — not 
compd. of ovrog.) 

iTvvvuvdag, ov, b, Tynnondas, a 
Euboean, Plut. Sol. 14. 

TwtXu^u, to go in the mud or mire : 
hence, to grub round the roots of a vine, 
Ar. Pac. 1148. — 2. transit., to pelt with 
filth, insult grossly, Sosip. Karaipsvd. 

I, 35. — II. Hesych. also explains it 
as=rapd(7<7«. 

TvvrXog, ov, b, mud, mire, dirt, 
Menand. p. 289. 

Tvvt?m drjg, eg,{el6og) muddy, miry, 
dirty. 

Tvfrg, 7/,= T£v^cg, Hesych. 

Tvttu^u, f. -dou, {TVTTog)— tvttou, 
Opp. C. 1, 457.— II. {tvttt])=tvtttu, 
ap. Hesych. 

iTviracov, ov, to, Mt. Typaeus, in 
Triphylian Elis, Paus. 5, 6, 7. 

\TvTzdvata, ag, i), Polyb., Tvira- 
vea and Tvtt aveat, Strab., Typanea, 
a city of Triphylian Elis. 

Tvttuvov, ov, to, {tvtttu) rarer 
poet, form of Tvfnravov, H. Horn. 13, 
3, Aesch. Fr. 54, Diog. (Trag.) ap. 
Ath. 636 A, and Anth. ; — so in Lat. 
poets, typunum, where a short syll. is 
required, Nake Opusc. p. 34 sq., Sillig 
Catull. 63, 9. [v] 

Tvnavog, ov, b, a bird, prob. a kind 
of pecker, Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 17. 

TvTtdg, ddog, r), {tvtttu) a mallet, 
hammer, Soph. Fr. 743. 

TimeTog, ov, b, {tvtttu) a beating, 
striking. — II. like KOTTETog, a beating 
the breast for grief, mourning, Dion. H. 
4,67. 

Tvtttj, rjg, r), {tvtttu) a blow, wound, 

II. 5, 887, in plur., Nic. Th. 358. 
Tvmag, ov, b, {tvtttu) xaXicog, 

wrought copper, Lat. ductilis. 

TvntKog, rj, ov, conformed to a tv- 
nog, Plut. 2, 442 C : typical, figurative, 
Eccl. 

Tvmg, tdog, r),— TVTTug, a mallet, 
hammer, Ap. Rh. 4, 762, Diod. 

TvTTOTrlaoTia, ag, rj, {rvitog, ttXug- 
Gu) a moulding of figures. 

Tvirog, eog, TO,—TvpLfia. [v] 

TYH02, ov, b, a blow, Orac. ap. 
Hut. * 67; cf. dvriTVTCog. — II. that 
which is produced by the blow ; hence, 
— 1. the mark of a blow, impression; the 
impress of a seal, Eur. Hipp. 862, Lys. 
Fr. 40, Cic. Att. 1, 10, 3 ; the stamp 
of a coin, Luc. Alex. 21 ; (so, metaph., 
like xaP aiiT VP-> Aesch. Supp. 282, 
Plat. Rep. 377 B) ; cf. KOfi/na :— tv- 
ttoi, marks, such as letters, Plat. 
Phaedr. 275 A ; tvttoi ypafijudruv, 
Plut. Alex. 17 ; tvttoi otl(3ov, the 
prints, tracks of footsteps, Soph. Phil. 
29 ; Txmoi TTAr>yur } etc., Plut. Aemil. 


TTIIT 

19. — 2. any thing wrought of mi ,al or 
stone, Tvrcotg kcKEvdoOai, and eyys- 
yAvipdaL, to be furnished or carved 
with figures worked in relief, Hdt. 2, 
138; ocdnpovuTOig doTTidog TVTrotg, 
Eur. Phoen. 1130; kv tvttu and ercl 
tvttov, in relief, Paus. 2, 19', 7; 9, 11, 
3 ; cf. iKTvrrog: — hence, simply, a fig- 
ure, image, statue of a man, etc., Hdt. 
2, 86 ; 3, 88; also yparcTol t., Eur. 
Hypsip. 11: — hence, Tvrrog Tivbg, a 
man's image, i. e. himself, Aesch. 
Theb. 488 ; ^pixrewv %odvuv tvttoi, 
Eur. Tro. 1074.— 3. esp., an outline, 
sketch, draught : hence metaph., TV- 
TTU, Ug TVTTU, 6V TVTTU, usu. with ae- 

yeiv, AajufidvEiv, iTEpLAafi(3dvELV, to 
treat in outline, in general, Stallb. Plat. 
Cratyl. 397 A ; ug kv tvttu, fir) oV 
uicpifiecag, elprjadai, Id. Rep. 414 A ; 
cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2, 2, 3; 1, 11, 2; 
boov tvttu, in outline only, Id. Top. 1, 
1,7: hence — 4. the general character of a 
thing, its kind, sort, Plat. Rep. 387 C, 
Phileb. 51 D : then— 5. a certain for- 
mula, acc. to which fevers and other dis- 
eases increase and abate : hence, tu 
nddn TVTTOvvTai, the diseases assume 
a TVTTog. — 6. the original pattern, model, 
type, alter which a thing is wrought, 
Plat. Rep. 4 i3 B, etc. : hence a type, 
figure, Eccl. — 7. as adv., tvttov, like 
as, just as ; cf. Sikt/v, Si/nag. — III. 
like KTVTTog, the effect produced on the 
ear by the sound of a blow, as the beat 
of horses' feet, Xen. Eq. 11, 12.— IV. 
an action for debt, in better Greek 
Tifj^ig, Lat. formula, Att. Process p. 
595, note. Hence 

Tvttou, u, to make an impression, to 
impress, stamp, r. o(j>payi6i. to seal, 
Philo.— II. to form, mould, model, Plat. 
Prot. 320 D, cf. Theaet. 194 B :— 
pass., to receive a form, be modelled, as 
opp. to painting, Id. Soph. 239 D ; 

TOV TVTTOVVTOg KOi TVTTOVfi£VOV, 

Plut. 2, 1024 C : metaph., diip $d6y- 
yoig dvdpdpoig TviruOeLg, the air be- 
ing impressed by inarticulate sounds, 
lb. 589 C ; alfo of the soul, lb. 945 A, 
etc. — III. in pass, of diseases, cf. tv- 
■nog II. 6. 

TvTTTTjTEog, a, ov, to be beaten : adj. 
verb, from 

Tvttto, strengthd. from root TTn-, 
which appears in aor. 2 pass., in tv- 
TTog, etc. : fut. Tvipo : aor. 1 ETV^a ; 
aor. 2 etvttov (Eur. Ion 767) ; aor. 
pass. ETvirr/v : pf. pass. TETVju/nai. 
In Att. we find also a fut. tvttttjgu), 
Ar. Nub. 1444, Plut. 20; whence was 
formed by later authors a pf. tetv- 
tttt/kg., pass, -rj/iai, and aor. pass. 
ETVTTTTjQnv , Lob. Phryn. 764, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 483: the fut. pass, tvtttt}- 
co/Ltat, in Ar. Nub. 1379, is altered by 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 113 Anm. 10 n., 
into tvttt) GOficiL. Horn, has pres. and 
impf., and pres. pass., aor. act. ETvipa, 
pf. pass. TETVjujtiEvog, and aor. pass. 

To beat, strike, smite, strictly with 

a Stick, TVTTTOVGLV p'otruXotGlV (SC. 

tov ovov), II. 11, 561 ; but in Horn, 
mostly with weapons of war, Qaoyd- 

VU, dopi, %'HpEl, SoVpL, lyXEGt TV7TTELV, 

111 4, 531 ; 13, 529, etc. ; kutu yaoTe- 
pa Tvtpsv, 17, 313 ; so, r. Etg tov djxov, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 5: — metaph., uxog 
b£v Kara cppiva Tvips (3a6slav, sharp 
grief smote him to the heart, II. 19, 
125 ; so, i) aXrjdrjtrj ETVips Kau/3vGea, 
Hdt. 3, 64 ; dviaig TVTTEig, Find. N. 
1, 81 : — later also, to sting, ofyig fi' 
ETvipe fitxpog, Anacreont. 36, 10 : — 
and, in Polyb. 3, 53, 4, of missiles ; 
whereas Horn, opposes tvtttelv to 
fidllEiv, II. 11, 191, etc.— 2. oka tv- 
tttelv tosTfiolg, i. e. to row, freq. in I 


IYPA 

Od. ; xQ6va finuiTCf) tvtttelv, i. e It 
fall headlong, Od. 22, 86; irvLa ro 
Seogl tvtttelv, to tread ir. his verj 
track, II. 23, 764; absol., Ze^poj 
XaiXaTTL tvtttuv, the west-wind beat 
ing, lashing with fury, II. 11, 306; cf. 
Pind. P. 6, 13, v. sub vkotvtttu : — e 
dupl. acc, r. tlvu ir'Xriydg, Antipho 
127, 13 ; cf. infra III.— II. mid. tvttto 
[icll, to beat, strike one's self, esp. lik* 
KOTTTOjXCLL, Lat. plangor, to beat o?ie'fl 
breast fgr grief, Hdt. 2, 61 ; henc« 
tvttteoOcll TcvcL, to mourn for a pet 
son, Id. 2, 42, 61, 132 ; v. sub kotttus, 
tlIXu, Heyne Tibull. 1, 7, 28.— III. 
pass., to be beaten, struck or wounded, 
dovpi TVTTELg, etc., Horn. ; KpuTuv ' 
tvtttoijlevdv, Od. 22, 309 : — c. acc, 
to receive blows or wounds, £/Uea, 
bad' etvtttj, II. 24, 421 ; so, TviTTO/xai 
TToXkdg (sc. 7T/iTjydg), I get many 
blows, Ar. Nub. 972, cf. Aeschin. IP, 
30. (Akin to KTvirog, ktvtteu, v. tv* 
TTog III.) 

Tvirudr/g, Eg, (TVTTog II. 3, Eldog) . 
— like an outline or sketch ; ojg sig tv 
TTudr/ uddiqaLv, so far as belongs to 
general or superficial knowledge, Arist. 
Mund. 6, 1. Adv. -dug, Strab. 

TvTTUjia, aTog, to, {tvttou) : — that 
which is formed, fashioned, modelled ; r. 
XClTikottXevpov, a brazen urn, Soph. 
El. 54 : a figure, outline, r. /xopQr/g, 
Eur. Phoen. 162. — II. an impression 
made on the senses, Plut. 2, 1121 C. 
[*1 \ 

TvTTuaig, etog, r), {tvttou) a form 
ing, moulding, Theophr. : a mould 
model, Plut. Brut. 37. 

TvKUTT/g, ov, b, fern. TVTTUTig, tdog, 
{], {tvttou) forming, fashioning, model- 
ling, G^pTjylg TVTTUTig, a sea/-ring, 
Orph. H. 33, 26. Hence 

TvTTUTLKog, f), 6v, able to form OS 
mould, Eurypham. ap. Stob. p. 555,50, 

TvTTUTog, r), ov, verb. adj. from tv- 
ttou, fashioned, modelled, Lyc. 262. 

TvpuKivrjg, b, a kind of cheese-cake, 
Philox. ap. Meinek. Com. Fr. 3, p. 
641. 

■fTvpdfj.(3rj, rjg, r), Tyrambe, a city 
on the Maeotis, Strab. p. 494. 

TvpavvELOV, ov, to, a tyrant's dwell* 
ing, usu. in pi., Plut. Timol. 13, etc. 

TvpavvEvu, f. -evgu, and Tvpav- 
v'eu, u, f. -7)gu, the former always in 
Hdt., but Soph, and other Att. writers 
use both forms indifferently: — fut. 
TvpavvrjoofiaL in pass, signf., Dem. 
506, 22. To be a Tvpavvog or absolute 
sovereign, first in Hdt. 1, 15, etc. : c. 
gen., to be Tvpavvog of a people or 
place, to rule, govern it absolutely, r. 
'Adrjvuv, Solon 25, 6 ; TAlItjtov, 
'kOnvaiuv, Hdt. 1, 20, 59; x^ovog, 
Soph., etc. : sometimes also c. acc, 
Dem. 127, 1 ; cf. upaTEu : — the aor. 
TvpavvEvoaL also has the signf. ta 
have become Tvpavvog, making a tran- 
sition from private life to this estate, 
Hdt. 1, 14. — Pass. TvpavvEvojiai, -eo 
[iai, to be wider the sway of TvpavvoL, 
to be governed with absolute power, Thuc, 

I, 18; TTolEig TvpavvcvjuevaL, Plat. 
Rep. 545 C ; vtto TLVog Tvpavveia6ai s 
Dem. 506, 22, cf. Plat. Rep. 574 E — 

II. TvpavvEu has also the signf., to b* 
of a tyrannical disposition, be imperious, 
act so, Plat. Ale 1, 135 A ,Meno 76 B, 

TvpavvrjcreLu, desiderat. from for<» 
going, to aspire to sovereignty. 

Tvpavvr/TEOv, verb. adj. from ru 
pavvEU, one must be tyrant, Dion, H. 

Tvpavvla, ag, Tj,=Tvpavvig, r. 1. 
Xen. Oec. 1, 15: — in Xenophan. dp 
Ath. 526 B t(3, 2 Bgk.)t, Tvpavvi m 
with the penult, long. 

Tvpavvidu, u, to smack of tyranny 
1311 


TYPA 

to plat, the tyrant, Diog. L. 3, 18.— II.= 

rvpavvnaeio. 

Tvpavvi^u, f. -iau, (rvpavvog) to 
take the part of tyrants, Dem. 213, 15. 

TvpaWLtibg, rj, bv, belonging to a 
rvpavvog, royal, Aesch. Ag. 828 ; rpb- 
■kouuv ov rvpavviKolg, Id. Cho. 479 ; 
r. dbuog, areyac, Eur. Med. 740, etc. : 
—befitting a tyrant, lordly, imperious, 
Plat. Phaedr. 248 E, etc. ; rvpavvmd 
(jipovslv, Ar. Vesp. 507 ; so in superl. 
rvpavvitcurarog, Plat. Rep. 575 D, 
580 C. 

Tvpavvig, cbog, r), vocat. rvpavvl, 
Soph. O. T. 380 :—the rule of a rv- 
oavvog, absolute power or sway ; and, 
generally, kingly power, sovereignty, 
royalty. Archil. 21 (Bergk), Pind. P. 
2, 159; 11, 81, Hdt. 3, 53, 81, and 
freq. in Alt. : — v. sub rvpavvog. — 2. 
in plur., ai rvpavvl6eg=oi rvpavvot, 
Hdt. 8, 137.— II. fern, from rvpavvog, 
LXX. 

fTvpavvluv, ovog, 6, Tyrannio, a 
grammarian of Amisus, teacher of 
Strabo, Strab. p. 548. 

TvpavvodlSdaKuXog , ov, 6, (rvpav- 
vog, diddoKaT^og) a teacher of tyrants, 
Plat. Theag. 125 A. 

Tvpavvotcroveo), <3, (rvpavvofcrb- 
vog) to slay a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. 20, 
21, Plut. 

Tvpavvonrovca, ag, rj, the slaying 
of a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. 22. 

TvpavvoarovLKog, rj, ov, belonging 
to the slaying or slayer of a tyrant, App. 

Tvpavvonrbvog, ov, (rvpavvog, 
tcreLvcj) slaying a tyrant, Luc. Ty- 
rann. 1, etc. 

Tvpavvo-oiog, ov, (rvpavvog, ttol- 
eo)) making tyrants, Plat. Rep. 572 E. 

Tvpavvog, ov, 6, also ?), strictly 
Dor. for Kolpavog, from nvpog, Kvpwg, 
a lord, master; hence, usu., an abso- 
lute sovereign, unlimited by law or 
constitution, prob. first in H. Horn. 7, 
5, where it is used of the gods, cf. 
4esch. Pr. 736, Soph. Tr. 217, Ar. 
Nub. 564: the word first began to be 
used in the time of Archil., Hippias 
ap. Argum. Soph. O.T., Schol. Aesch. 
Pr. 224 ; and became common in The- 
ogn., Pind., and Hdt. ; when, free 
constitutions having superseded the 
old hereditary sovereignties (fSaat- 
?^elaC), all who obtained absolute 
power in a state were called rvpav- 
vog tyrants, usurpers ; so that the term 
rather regards the way in which the 
power was gained, than how it was 
exercised ; as e. g. it was applied to 
the mild Pisistratus, but not to the 
despotic kings of Persia : however, 
as usurpation usu. leads to violence, 
the word soon came to imply re- 
proach, and was then used like our 
tyrant or despot, as in Plat., Gorg. 510 
B, Polit. 301 C, etc. ; cf. Arnold Ap- 
pend. 1 to Thuc. vol. 1, Diet. Antiqq. 
in voc, Ebert Dissert. Sicul. 1, p. 
1-64. — 2. in a wider sense, the ty- 
rant's whole family, the royal race, 
Schaf. Soph. Tr. 316, Reisig Enarr. 
O. C. 847 (851).— 3. r) rvpavvog, both 
the queen herself and the king's daugh- 
ter, princess, Eur. Hec. 809, Med. 877, 
1356 : so, 6 rvpavvog, the king's son, 
prince. — II. rvpavvog, ov, as adj. like 
rvpavviKog, kingly, lordly, imperious, 
rvpavva G/cfjirrpa, Aesch. Pr. 761 ; 
rvpavva dpav, Soph. O. T. 588, cf. 
Ant. 1169, Valck. Hipp. 840; # rv- 
oavvog fibprj, Eur. Med. 1125 ; rvpav- 
vog rrbXig, Thuc. 1, 122, 124; rvpav- 
vov 6Cbp.a, the king's palace, Eur. Hipp. 
843, etc. [v] 

Tbpavvocpbvog, oi , (rvpavvog, q>o- 
si tying tyrants, Anth P n , 388. 
1532 


TTPO 

TupavvbQpov, ovog, 6, r),(rypavvog, 
$pr/v) of imperious temper, Dio Chrys. 

-\Tvpag, ov, Ion. Tvprjg, eo, 6, the 
Tyras, a river of European Sarmatia, 
which falls into the Euxine, now the 
Dniester, Hdt. 4, 11 ; Strab. p. 107. 

TvpfSd, adv., (rypfiri), pele-mele, 
topsy-turvy ; also ovpfta. 

Tvpfla^o), f. -dec), to trouble, stir up, 
Lat. turbare, rbv rzrjXbv, Ar.Vesp. 257, 
cf. Soph. Fr. 928; rv^Xbg'Apng ovbg 
Trpogurrq) rrdvra rvpftd^u Kand, Soph. 
Fr. 720 : — pass., to be in disorder, be 
jumbled or crowded together, Ar. Pac. 
1007. 

TvpSdaia, r),= rvp(3r] II. 

Tup/3?/, rig, rj, Att. for Ion., and in 
low Greek cvpj3r/, disorder, throng, 
bustle, the Lat. turba, rvpftrjv rrapa- 
a%uv, Hipp. ; rfjv rvpfirjv ev r) 
fiFV, Isocr. Antid. § 138 ; cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 2, 3. — II. a Bacchic festival and 
its dance, Paus. 2, 24, 6. (Akin to 66- 
pv(3og, 6opv(3su.) 

Tvpela, ag, rj, (rvpevu) a making of 
cheese, Arist. H. A. 3, 21, 6. — II. con- 
fusion,— kvkt] a ig. 

Tvpsv/za, arog, rb, (rvpevto) that 
which is curdled, cheese, Eur. El. 496, 
Cycl. 162. [tJ] 

Tvpevatg, eug,rj,(rvpevu)=rvpELa, 
Arist. H. A. 3, 20, 13 ; [D] 

Tvpevrrjp, rjpog, 6, and rvpsvrqg, 
ov, 6, (rvpevo) one who makes cheese ; 
'Ep/ufjg rvpevrr/g, Mercury as god of 
goat-herds, and giver of goat's-milk 
cheese, Anth. 

Tvoevu and rvpio, 6>, f. -rjao, (rv- 
pbg) like rvpbo, to make cheese, rvpbv 
rvprjoai, Alcman 25 ; also, to make 
into cheese, hence,rvp£verat rb yd\a, 
Arist. H. A. 3, 20, 14 ; and, impers., 
rvpsverai, cheese is made, lb. 6. — II. 
metaph., to stir up, jumble or make a 
mess of any thing, confound, like rvp- 
j3d£o, kvkuo, Dem. 436, 5 ; rvpovvreg 
uTravra, Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 B. — 
2. to mix and so to manage or prepare 
a thing cunningly, nanbv rivi r., Luc. 
A sin. 31 ; cf. Casaub. Ar. Eq. 479. 

iTvpia, ag, rj, Tyria, wife of 
Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

■\Tvpcalov, ov, rb, also Tvptaiov, 
Tyriaeum, a city of Lycaonia on the 
borders of Phrygia or in Phrygia 
Paroreios, now Arkut Khan, Xen. 
An. 1, 2, 14; Strab. p. 636. 

■fTvpidcrirng, ov, b, Tyriaspes, a 
Persian satrap, Arr. An. 4, 22, 5. 

■fTvpiyirai, (also Tvpajerai more 
correctly in Strab.), dv, ot, the Tyra- 
getae, i. e. the Getae along the Tyras, 
Hdt. 3, 51 ; Strab. p. 128. 

Tiiptdiov, ov, rb, dim. from rvpbg, 
Epich. p. 56. [Z] 

■fTvptog , a, ov, of or relating to Tyre, 
Tyrian, Aesch. Pers. 963, Eur. Phoen. 
639. 

Typ'toou, Dor. for cvpL^o, v. 1. 
Theocr. 1, 2. 

fTvptGKoi, ol, v. 1. for Tavpicnoi. 

TvptGKog, ov, 6, dim. from rvpbg, 
Ael. N. A. 8, 5. 

iTvpvog, ov, b, Turnus, king of the 
Rutuli, Dion. H. 

TvpoflblLov, ov, rb, (fidllui) a 
cheese-basket. 

Tvpoylvyog, ov, 6, (rvpbg, yXvtyiS) 
Cheese-scooper, name of a mouse in 
Batr. 137. [ylv\ 

iTvpodt^a, rjg, rj, Tyrodiza, a city 
of Thrace, on the coast of the Aegean, 
Hdt. 7, 25. 

Tvpbsig, eaaa, ev, contr. riipovg, 
ovaca, ovv, {rvpbg) : — cheesy, like 
cheese, dprog, Sophron ap. Ath. 110 
D: — 6 r. (sc. uprog or nXaKovg), 
cheese-bread, a cheese-cake, or simply 


TT1T 

cheese, Theocr. 1, 58, Hegem. ap. Atk 
698 F. [In Theocr., either rvpoEvra 
must be taken as a trisy 11. ; or, rather, 
should be written contr. rvoovvra^ 
Dor. rvpCbvra, as Sophron has it.] 

iTvpoEcaa, rjg, rj, Tyroessa, i. e. 
Cheese-island, Luc. Ver. H. 2, 25. 

TiipoKTiEip, b, (K?i£7i:ro)) a cheest^ 
thief. 

TvpoKvrjarig, rj, (rvptt,, Kvdo>) m 
cheese-scraper or grater, Ar. Vesp. 938, 
963, Av. 1579. 

TvponofiEiov, ov, rb, a cheese-crate, 
cheese-rack : from 

TvpOKOfJ.EC), C), to make or take car* 
of cheese. 

TiipOKOTTEO, U, (KOTTro) to CUl 

cheese. 

TvpOKOCKlvov, ov, to, a chees* 
sieve. — II. a cheese-cake, Ath. 647 E. 

Tvpb/Liavrig, b and j], (rvpog, f*av* 
rtg) one who divines from chee»e y Ael. 
N. A. 8, 5, Artemid. 2, 74. 

Tvpbvurog, ov, (rvpbg, vtirog) 
cheese-backed, i. e. spread with cheese, 
TiTianovg, Ar. Ach. 1125 (cf. rvpofyb- 
pog), — parodied from GLbrjpbvorog. 

Tvpo^bog, ov, (few) scraping cheese 

TvporroLEu, G), (rvpbg, ttoleu) to 
makz cheese, Longus. Hence 

TvpoiToita, »ac, i), cheese-making, 
Geop. 

TvpoirouKog, rj, bv, of or for cheese- 
making. 

TvpoTtuTiio, c), to sell cheese, sell 
like cheese, rexvrjv noiqrtiv r., Ar. 
Ran. 1369 : from 

TvporcuXrjg, ov, 6, (rvpbg, 7ru2,eu) 
a cheese-monger, Ar. Eq. 854. 

TYTO'2, ov, 6, cheese, Od. 4, 88, 
etc. ; v. sub bniag, x^upbg 111 :— 6 
rvpbg, the cheese-market, Lys. 167, 8.- 
Ct. j3ovrvpov. [v, as in all deri" 
and compounds, Draco p. 88, 24 
Schweigh. Ath. 27 F.] 

jTvpog, ov, 7], Tyre, an ancient anu 
celebrated city of Phoenicia, at first 
on the continent (afterwards called 
HaTiairvpog), after its investment by 
Nebuchadnezzar built upon an island 
near, which, then being joined to the 
mainland, formed a peninsula, Hdt. 
2, 44 ; etc. ; Dion. P. 911. An island 
Tvpbg is mentioned by Strab. p. 766 
in the Persian gulf: its inhabitants 
also Tvptoi, Tyrians, Id. p. 784. 

Tvporbfiog, ov, (rEfivu) cutting 
cheese. 

Ti>po(pdyog, ov, 6, (rvpbg, tpayelvy 
Cheese-eater, name of a mouse in Batr. 
226. [d] 

Tvpo<j>opEtov, ov, rb, a cheese-bearer, 
stand for cheese-racks, Poll. 

Tvpo(pbpog, ov, (rvpbg, (pepo) bear- 
ing cheese, having cheese on it, irXa 
Kovg, Anth. P. 6, 155 ; cf. rvpbvo 
rog. f . 

Tvpoipvurjig, ov, b a place for dry- 
ing cheese t—rvpoKO^nov. 

Tvpbo, (5, (rvpbg) to make into 
cheese, yd\a, LXX. : — pass., to curdle. 

iTvpfyvaZog, a, ov,=Tvp'p'7]vbg, 
Hdn. 8, 4. 

iTvp'p'yvia, ag, r), Ion. Tvparjvirf, 
Etruria, in Central Italy, Hdt. 1, 94; 
Strab. p. 219. 

iTv^TjviKbg, rj, bv, poet. Tvpcr.,=s 
Tv^rjvbg ; rb T. TreXayog, the Tyr 
rhenian sea west of Ital^, Thuc. 4, 
24 ; Strab. p. 209 :— 6 Tvp. KoXirog, 
Id. pp. 92, 108:— r) T. calrnyt, at 
an invention of the Etrurians, Eur. 
Phoen. 1376. 

iTvp'p'nv'ig, tbog, rj, poet. Tvporjvig, 
v. sub Tv^rjvbg. 

Tvp'p'qyoXErng, ov, 6, destroyer o) 
Tyrrhenians, Anth. P. 9, 524, 20. 

Tvp'p'rjvbg, rj, bv, poet. Tvpa.. fyr 


TT*A 


TT*A 


TT4>i2 


•nentan, Etruscan, first in H. Horn. 6, 
6, Hes. Th. 1015. Pind. P. 1, 139 ; 
fHdt. 1, 94; cf. 57 f : hence pecul. 
fem. Tvpfarjvtg, toog, t), tpoet. Tvpa., 
Eur. Med. 1342: at Tv^Tjvtbeg, 
Etrurian women, Polyaen. 7, 49. 

iTvp'p'7/vbg, ov, 6, Ion. Tvpanvbg, 
Tyrrhenus, son of the Lydian king 
Atys, who passed over from Lydia 
with a Pelasgian colony to Italy, and 
gave, according to the legend, name 
to Tyrrhenia or Etruria, Hdt. 1 , 94 ; 
Strab. p. 219. — 2. son of Hercules 
and Omphale, Paus. 2, 21, 3— Others 
in Diog. L ; etc. 

Tvpprjvovpyrjc, eg, (Tvp^rjvbg, *lp- 
yu) of Tyrrhenian or Etruscan work, 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 91. 

Tyfytdiov, ov, to, dim. from Tvfa- 
fa. [Z] 

iTv'pauvor, b, Dor. = Tvppnvbg, 
Pind. 

fTvparjvig, i], v. sub Tv^nvbg. 

rTvpar/vbg, Tvpcqyin, etc., Ion. 
and poet, for Tv^vvbg, etc. 

TTTSIS, i), gen. tog, Xen. An. 7, 
8, 12 ; acc. rvpotv, Pind., and Xen. ; 
but nom. pi. rvpoetg, gen. ecov, dat. 
-em, Xen. An. 4, 4, 2, Hell. 4, 7, 6, 
Cyr. 7, 5, 10 : later rvp'p'ig, like Lat. 
turris : — a tower, Pind. O. 2, 127 : 
esp., the tower on a wall, a bastion, 
Xen. 11. c. : — also, a walled city, forti- 
fied house, etc., Nic. Al. 2, Dion. H. 
(Thought by some to be akin to dvp- 
cog, q. v.) 

Tvpaog, o,=foreg. 

■\Tvpratog or Tvpralog, ov, b, Tyr- 
taeus, a poet of Athens, or Erineus, 
whose martial songs aided the Spar- 
tans in the second Messenian war 
Plat. Legg. 629 A ; Strab. p. 362. 

tTwpr a/j.og, ov, 6, Tyrtamus, proper 
Dame of Theophrastus, Strab. p. 618. 

'Fvpxy, tj, dub. 1. for vpxv- 

iTvpu, ovg, i], Tyro, daughter of 
Salmoneus, wife of Cretheus, mother 
cf Pelias and Neleus by Neptune, 
and of Aeson, Pheres and Amythaon 
l»y Cretheus, Od. 11, 235 sqq. ; Apol- 
od. 1, 9, 8. 

Tvpudr/g, eg, ( rvpbg, eldog ) like 
cheese, Plut. 2, 131 E. 

iTvpuvtdag, ov, b, Tyronidas, a 
Tegeat, Paus. 8, 48, 1. 

Tvpurbg, 7], ov, verb. adj. from 
Tvpoo, prepared with cheese. 

Tvrdvri, i),v. tvkllvt). 

TYTOO'2, ov, later also t), ov : — 
Utile, small, young, as adj. in Horn. 
Always of men, rbv y' edpeipe Sbyotg 
ivt rvrdbv ebvra, while yet a Utile 
one, II. 11, 223; rvrdbg eovca, 22, 
180 ; rvrdbv ovr' kv otzapydvotg, 
Aesch. Ag. 1606.— 2. rvrdbv, as adv., 
a little, a bit, esp. of space, dvexd- 
fero rvrdbv b-toGo, 11. 5, 443 ; f)7^eva- 
ro rvrdbv eyxog, 13, 185; r. inzoKpb 
ve&v, 7, 334 : — scarcely, hardly, II. 15, 
628 ; 19, 335, Aesch. Pers. 564 :— of 
the voice, low, softly, gently, rvrdbv 
tideytjaptevT), II. 24, 170 :— more rarely 
in pi. rvrdd, in Horn, only rvrdd 
6taruT)^at, Kedaaat, to cut small, Od. 
12, 174, 388. (Prob. akin to rtrdbg, 
Ttrdrj.) 

Tvro), ovg, r), the night-owl, so called 
from its cry, ap. Hesych., v. Plaut. 
Monaechm. 4, 2, 91. 

jTvqjdbviog, a. ov, v. sub sq. 

Tvodw, ovog, b, poet. Ep. lengthd. 
form for Tv&tov, q. v. : hence, Tvdab- 
viog, a, ov, poet, for Tv titoviog, \Ty- 
tyaoviri Txerprj, the Typhonian rock, in 
Caucasus, where Typhon was struck 
ilown by Jupiter, Ap. Rh. 2, 1210f: 
pecul. fem. Tvdaovtg, tSog : Tvtiab- 
viov, to, a mountain between Olym- 


pus and Thebes, Heinr. Hes. Sc. 32. 
[Cf. Tvouv.] 

Tvdeddvbg, ov, 6, ( rv6o) ) : — one 
with sr?wky, clouded wits, a stupid fel- 
low, a dullard, Ar. Vesp. 1364 ; Brunck 
from Suid. would read arvoebavbg, 
a sidky fellow (from arv6u) ; but cf. 
rvtioyepov. 

Tvdeduv, ovog, 7), (rvdco) a kind- 
ling, lighting, inflammation. — II. a torch. 

TY'<£H, 7]g, 7], a plant used for 
stuffing bolsters and beds, like the lo- 
mentum circense of the Romans, typha 
Linn., our cat's-tail. 

TvQTjpng, eg, (rvd(o, *upcj ?) set on 
fire, burning, lighted, 7.VXVOC, Anth. 
"P. 6, 249. (Others derive it from 
rvqjTj.) 

Tvo7uv7jg bdig, 0, a kind of ser- 
pent, like our blind-worm, Lat. caecilia 
(caecus), Arist. H. A. 6, 13, 9: but in 
8, 24, 7, we have roig rv(f)7uvoig 
bdeat, as if from rvo/Ivog or rv6?u- 
vog, cf. Ael. N. A. 8, 13 :— also,' rv- 
(p/Mip and nuo'tag. 

Tv67.oyevi)g, eg, born blind. 

Tv<ploTT?MGriofj.ai, as pass., to be 
bom blind, of bears. 

Tv(j)Xo~oibg, bv, blinding. 

TvcpAoTrovg, nodog, 6, 7), (rv67.bg, 
rcovg) with blind foot (as in Milton 
' these dark steps'), of Oedipus, Pors. 
Phoen. 1549. 

Tv67.bg, 7), ov, blind, in Horn, only 
II. 6, 139, H. Ap. 172, but freq. from 
Horn, downwds. ; rv6lbg en deoopub- 
rog, Soph. O. T. 454, etc. : — c. gen., 
7. rtvog, blind to a thing, Xen. Symp. 
4, 12, cf, rvrjAoG) I : — rd rvdAu rov 
aujiarog, i. e. one's back, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 45: — proverb., 6 rv67i.bg Tzapu 
rbv Kuipbv XaXeZ, of one whose at- 
tacks are unfelt, Cratin. Archil. 3. — 
II. metaph. also of the other senses 
and the mind, r. Tjrop, Pind. N. 7, 
34 ; rvoAog rd r' ura, rov re vovv, 
rd t' btu,uara, Soph. O. T. 371.— III. 
of things, dark, unseen, dim, obscure, 
as we too say, blind, eATTtdeg, Aesch. 
Pr. 250; uttj, Soph. Tr..llC4; rb 6' 
avptov TVQ?»bv aiev eprcet, Id. Fr. 
685 ; r. arriXdoeg, blind rocks, Anth. 
P. 7, 275. — 2. of the mouths of rivers 
and harbours, choked with mud, Plut. 
Sulla 20 ; rvcj7.bg b&g, a branch 
without buds or eyes, Theophr. — IV. 
Adv. ~?Mg, r. ex £LV ^pbg rt, to be 
blind to it, Plat. Gorg. 479 B. (Tv 
<p?>bg is prob. shortd. from rvq>e?ibg, 
from rxxpco, and so strictly smoky, 
misty, darkened ; and perh. akin to 
GtcjXog.) 

TvcjTioGroiiog, ov, (rvfaog, arbua) 
with blind mouth, i. e. with the mouth 
choked up, of rivers, Strab. 

TvqIottic, 7]Tog, 71, (rv(j)?i6g) blind- 
ness, Plat. Rep. 353 C, Ale. 1, 126 B. 
— II. metaph. of consonants, which 
have no proper sound, Plut. 2, 738 C. 

Tv<])/.o(j)bpog, ov, (rv^bg, <pepu) 
carrying a blind person. — II. proparox. 
rvdXbQopog, ov, pass., carried by a 
blind person, Theocr. Fistula (Anth. 
P. 15, 21). 

Tv<p?ibo), u, (rv<pl6g) : — to blind, 
make blind, rtvu, Hdt. 4, 2 ; 6,u,ua, 
cjiyyog, bibtv, Eur. Cycl. 470, Hec. 
1035, Phoen. 764 : — pass., to be blinded 
or blind, Hdt. 2, 111; rv(p?iOvadai 
Ttept rt, Plat. Legg. 731 E ; rvqjlov- 
ada't rtvog, to be deprived of the sight 
of a. thing, Id. Tim. 47 B, cf. rvcjlog 
I: — in Soph. Ant. 973, rvtilodev 
e?iKog must be a wound wherein is 
blindness ; but the whole passage is 
corrupt, v. Dind. — II. metaph., to 
blind, dull, baffle, /uoxdog, opddat, re- 
rv^vrai Find. I. 5 (4h 72, O. 12, 


13 : also of milk anu the like, to Jad 
cease, oipa rvcjlovrat, Nic. Al. 340 . 
— like the intr. rvipXuTTo, cf. Schau. 
Greg. Cor. p. 925. 

Tv(j)?id)dng, eg, {etdor) of a biini 
nature, blind, dim, dull. 

Tv<p7iuatg, eug, ?), (rvfobu) a maK 
ing blind, blinding, Isocr. 257 E : a 
blunting, dulling. — II. blindness, Hipp. 

Tv<p7,d)TTu, to be blind ,= tv (j)?v-6tj in 
pass., Luc. Nigr. 4; irepi rt, Polyb. 
2, 61, 12 : to be dim, of writing, Phi- 
lostr. (Formed like 7ayurTu from 
7afj.bg, bveipd)TTG) from bvztpog.) 

Tv(j)7,uip, ti-nog, b, 7), {rv^Aog, uxfj) 
blind-faced, blind : — 6 rvcj/Mip ~ TV' 
cj7uvrig b$ig, Nic. Th. 492. 

Tvcpoyepov, ovrog, b, (rv<j)u, ye 
puv) : — a silly old man, whose mind is 
misty and confused with age, a dullard, 
dotard, Ar. Nub. 908, Lys. 335; — 
perh. with a play on rv^doyepuv 
cf. rvcjedavbg. 

TvcjofjtdvTjg, eg, (rvejog, ptaLvopiai 
mad with vanity, Nicet. Hence 

Tvqjofidvia, ag, ?/, mad vanity : cf 
TV<&uiiavia. 

Tv<po—7,ao~Teu, w, to invent a false 
hood out of vanity. 

Td(pog, ov, b, (rvdcj) smoke, mist, 
cloud. — II. metaph., conceit, vanity 
(because it clouds or darkens a man's 
intellect), Antiph. Progon. 1,2: gen 
erally, folly, silliriess, absurdity, freq. 
in late prose, as Plut. 2, 81 C, E, 
etc. ; cf. Gataker M. Anton. 2, 17 ; 6, 
13. — 2. stupor arising from fever, etc., 
Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

Tvtpbg, b,=Tvqjug, dub. 

Tvqjbo), u, (rvdog) to wrap in smoke 
or mist: metaph., to make dull or 
senseless, rvcjovv Ttva elg D.TTtSa 
fjtet^ovuv Trpaypdruv, to puff him up 
to..., Hdn. 6, 5 : — usu. in pf. pass. 
rervdufiat, to be wrapt in clouds of 
conceit and folly, to be silly, stupid, ah 
surd, Dem. 116, 6; 229, 1, etc.; « 
rervcjofieve, O you didlard ! Flat, 
Hipp. Maj. 290 A. (From rt>cj v 
rvq>og. Others, as Harpocr., derive 
it from rt'0cjf, from the stupefying 
effect of a sudden storm, like e^fipov 
rnrog, 7Tapa7r7.r}^, Lat. s-tupidus, s-tw 
peo, comparing the words of Alcaeus, 
Fr. 84, Trdfnrav 6i rv<pug e^^ero 
(ppevag). 

^Tvcjprjcrbg, ov, b, Typhrestus, s 
mountain range in western Thes- 
saly ; also TvftejpTjGrbv bpog, Strab. 
p. 433. 

TT'^Q, f. Ovxpo : aor. kdt^a: pf. 
pass, redvupiai or redvfiut : aor. pass. 
ervqjTjv [5]. To raise a smoke, c. acc. 
cognato, KaTrvbv rv/petv, Hdt. 4, 
196 ; absol., to smoke, etvcjs KaviTrrve, 
Soph. Ant. 1009. — II. trans., to smoke, 
naTiVcj rvfyetv pte7uaaag, to smoke 
bees for the sake of taking theii 
honey ; or simply, Kanvu rvqetv, Ar. 
Yesp. 457 ; and metaph'., na-vti tv- 
<peiv 7to7av, to fill the town' uith 
smoke, stupefy the folk, lb. 1079. — 2 
to consume in smoke ; hence, to burn in 
a slow fire : — pass., to smoke, smoulder, 
rvd>erai T l7,Cov, Eur. Tro. 146, cf 
Bacch. 8 : — metaph., rv(pb,uevcg tto 
7^efiog, a war which is smouldering, bul 
has not yet broken out, Plut. Sull 
6 : also of concealed love, Trbdotg tv 
60/j.evov TTiip, Mel. 13 ; cf. Id. 4, Anth 
P. 5, 124. (Tvcpo is akin to dvu, dv 
jubg, Aeol. 6vy.bg, as also to Lat. fu 
mus, and to rv/uSog ; prob. also to 0u 
ttt£j, Td6og, redpa, and to the Lat 
tepor, te'peo, teporo, tepidus.) [y itt 
pres., v in aor. pass.] 

Tv6u6ng, eg, (rvdog, eldog) Ukt 
smoke, smoky, misty. — II. metaph 
1533 


iull, stupid, insensible, Hipp. ; like 
rv(pc6av6g. 

Tvcpusvg, sug Ep. tog, 6, contr. 
Tvtpcjg, £>, Typhbeus, Typhos, a giant 
buried by Jupiter in Cilicia under 
the land of the Arimi, II. 2, 782 : he 
was the youngest son of Gaea and 
Tartarus ; cf. Hes. Th. 821 : but Pind. 
(who first uses the contr. form Tv- 
4>ug) places him under Aetna, and 
60 accounts for its eruptions: he 
eeems to have been a type of volcanic 
agency in general, v. Bockh Expl. 
Pind. P. 1, 13 (31) : cf. wtftug. [v in 
trisyll. cases,* in dissyll., cf. Tv0wv]. 

TvQopiavla, ag, v, (Tv<j>og, fzaivo- 
uai) a madness partaking of stupor a7id 
frenzy, Hipp. : better form than rv- 
<pofx., cf. Lob. Phryn. 698. 

iTvQov, ovog, 6, Typhon, of Aegi- 
nm, founder of Caulonia, Paus. 6, 3, 
12.— 2. TvQuv, uvog, 6, an early king 
of Aegypt, dethroned by Orus ; for 
the legend see Kenrick ad Hdt. 2, 
144. 

Tvcp&v, Ctvog, 6, poet., esp. Ep. 
Tixpdov, ovog, in Opp. also Tv^du- 
vog, Typhon, Typhaon, the same giant 
who is more freq. called Tvdtog, Tv- 
(posvg, H. Horn. Ap. 306, 352, Hes. 
Th. 306— II. as appellat.,= ri>0wo H. 
[y in the dissyll. form Tixpuv, v in 
the trisyll. Tvfydov, except in Opp. 
H. 5, 217, in the rare gen. Tixpduvog : 
u in the termin. acov, as in TIogei- 
6duv, contr. Tv<j>uv, not TytyCtv, cf. 
Arcad. p. 94, 6.] Hence 

iTvfyuvEiog, a Ion. 77, ov, of Ty- 
phon, Typhonian. 

TvtyuvtKog, V> ov, Typhonian, com- 
ing from, belonging to Typhon; but, — 
II. ( Tv<j>£)\ II ) tempestuous, dvEfiog, 
N T. 

Tvquviog, a. ov,=foreg. Later, 
fatuous persons were called oi tvcjo)- 
vwi, v. Tv<poc II : — poet. Tvcpuoviog, 
from Tvfydwv. 

Tv<pwvoEi6rjg, eg, {tv66v II) like a 
whirlwind. Adv. -dCog, Strab. 

Tv<pd>g, 6, 6 (v. sub fin.), contr. for 
Tvtpuevc, q. v. — II. as appellat. tv- 
<pug, gen. tv<I>u, Aesch. Supp. 560 ; 
dat. rv<pu, Aesch. Ag. 656, Ar. Lys. 
974; acc. rvtyti, Ar. Eq. 511: but 
gen. TvQuivog, and this form prob. is 
always used in plur. : (cf. Piers. 
Moer. p. 366, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 
397 : — a furious whirlwind that rushes 
upwards from the earth, whirling 
clouds of dust, prob. because it was 
held to be the work of Typhos ; and, 
generally, a furious storm, Aesch., etc., 
11. cc, Soph. Ant. 418, cf. Arist. 
Mund. 4, 18 ; 6, 22 : — also of a water- 
spout, like GL(puv. 

Tvxdfyfiai, = GTOxdfrjLiai, Tvyxd- 
vo), Hipp. ap. Erot. 

Tvxaiov, ov, to, strictly neut. from 
6q., a temple ofTvxV- [£] 

Tvxcitog, a, ov, [tvxv) accidental, 
chance, Dio C. [v~] 

Tvxdv, inf. aor. 2 of Tvyxdvu. 

Tvx^tov, ov, to, (tvxv) in Byzant. 
Greek, the temple of the Genius urbis 
or loci, Bast Ep. Ur. p. 55. 

TY'XH, rjg, v> (cf. Tvyxdvu) that 
which seems to govern human affairs, 
chance, luck, Lat. fortuna, casus, first 
in H. Horn. 10, 5, Theogn. 130, Ar- 
chil. 131, and then freq. in all writers : 
proverb., koivov tvxv> no one can 
call fortune his own, Aesch. Fr. 270, 
cf. Thuc. 5, 102; e-kl £upov Tvxvg 
Biduvai, Soph. Ant. 996 : —a notion 
of Divine Providence is often associ- 
ated with it, Tvxg> dat/novog, Ti>x a 
detiv, cvv deov tvxQ-, Pind. 0, 8, 88, 
P 8 75, N. 6, 41 ; and so in the com- 
1534 


TTXQ 

mon phrase, dela Tvxy, Hdt. 1, 126, 
etc., cf. Valck. 3^ 153 ;'also, £/c Oeiag 
t., Soph. Phil. 1317 : whence Tvxv 
was deified, like Lat. Fortuna, Tvxv 
XuTeipa, Pind. O. 12, 3 ; T. 2<j-??p, 
Aesch. Ag. 664 ; cf. Soph. O. T., 
1080 ; but this did not prevail till 
later, when Tvxv TvdXv, etc., was a 
common phrase, Meineke Com. Fr. 

3, p. 154. — 2. it may designate either 
good or bad fortune, good or ill luck, 
but usu. the former, as cvv tvxv, 
Pind. N. 5, 88, I. 8 (7), 149, uvv tvxv 
tlv'l, Aesch. Cho. 138, cf. Id. Theb'. 
472, Seidl. Eur. El. 588; so, rv^a 
fioXelv, Pind. N. 10, 47 ; but, tvxv, 
by ill-luck, Antipho 141, 20: — often 
however an epith. is added, as 6ov- 
Xeiog t., Pind. Fr. 244 ; r. naMy ko- 
to?, Aesch. Ag. 571, etc. ; /uuKapi 
avv tvxv, Ar. Av. 1723 ; so also in 
the common Att. phrase, tvxv ujaQy, 
in prayers and good wishes, l'ike Lat. 
quod bene vortat, Ar. Av. 675, Andoc. 
16, 6, Dem. 33, 14; by crasis, tvx&- 
yaOrj, Nicostr. Pandr. 2; so, ivr'aya- 
By tvxv, Ar - Ves V- 869 > cf. Plat. 
Legg. 757 E ; /list' dyadfjg Tvxvg, lb. 
813 A : dyady TVXV was a ^ s0 a f° r " 
mula introduced into statutes, trea- 
ties, and other documents, like Lat. 
quod felix faustumque sit, and our 4 In. 
the name of God,'' Decret. ap. Thuc. 

4, 118, cf. Stallb. Plat. Crito 44 D.— 
3. adverbial usages, tvxv, by chance, 
Lat. forte, forte fortuna,' Soph. Ant. 
1182; opp. to Qvffet, Plat. Prot. 323 
D ; turd or ek Tvxvg, Phaedr. 265 
C, Schiif. Dion. Comp. p. 146 ; /cara 
tvxvv, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 13, etc.— II. 
a chance, hap, lot, in which signf. the 
art., a pron., or some such word is 
usu. added, as, d Tvxa, Simon. 16 ; 
Tig t. Exdluv Tijrds ; Aesch. Pers. 
438 ; r/d> t., Soph. Phil. 1098 ; T yg 
TVXVg, TO kflf- tvxeiv.. ! Lat. O in- 
fortunium ! what a piece of ill-luck, 
that..! Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 3: — so also 
freq. in plur., Tvxai v/iETepai, your 
fortunes, Pind. P. 8, 103; r. cat, 
Aesch. Pr. 288, etc. : — usu. of mis- 
haps, misfortunes, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 
364. If, 

iTvxv, VC, Vi Tyche, a Nereid, H. 
Horn. Cer. 440. — 2. a daughter of 
Oceanus, Hes. Th. 360.— 3. goddess 
of fortune, Fortuna, Strab. p. 238. — 
II. Dor. TvKa, the northwestern part 
of Syracuse, so called from a temple 
of Fortune, Steph. Byz. 

Tvxvpog, d, ov, {tvxv) f Tom or by 
chance, lucky or unlucky, but USU. 
lucky, fortunate, Aesch. Ag. 464. Adv. 
-pug, Ar. Ach. 250, Thesm. 305. 

Tvxdstg, part. aor. 1 pass, of tev- 

iTvytddrjC ov, 6, Tychiades, masc. 
pr. n., Luc. Philops.T. 

Tvx'ifa, {rvxog)=TVKi£id. 

TvxtKog, v, 6v,=TvxvPog, Polyb. 
9, 6, 5. Adv. -Ktig, Id. 28, 7, 1. 

^T-vriKog, ov, b, Tychicus, masc. 
pr. n., N. T. 

Ti>xtog, ov, 6, Tychius, masc. pr. 
n., fan artist from Hyle in Boeotiaf, 
Maker (from reii^w, for he made 
shields, II. 7, 220). 

Tvxbv, adv., by chance, perhaps, 
Xen. An. 6, 1, 20, Plat. Ale. 2, 140 A : 
— strictly acc. of the part. neut. aor. 
2 of Tvyxdvu, used absol. like e%6v, 
rrapov, etc. 

Ti'xovTug, adv. part. aor. 2 of Tvy- 
Xdvu, by chance, at random, Aria' 
Gen. An. 4, 4, 11. 

Tvxog, 6, (tevxo) v. TVKog. 

Ti>xo)v, uvog, 6, {tvxv) Tychon, the 
sod of chance, as Ti^'is the goddess, 


C 

Strab. p. 588, who seems to connect 
him with Priapus j whence somede 
rive it from rev^cj, the makv, genera 
tor, cf. Wessel. Diod. 1 , p. 252.— r». 
servant of Plato, Diog. L. 5, 42, and 
of Aristotle, Id. 5, 15, v. 1. Tdxov.i [vj 

Tvipcg, ecog, fj, a beating: also= 
TVfifJta, Nic. Th. 921, 933. 

Tu, dat. sing, from neut. to, used 
absol., therefore, so, in this wise, Horn., 
v. 6, v, to, A, B. II.— II. for tlvl, dat. 
sing, of Tig. 

Tw, enclit., for tlv'l, dat. sing, of 

Tig. I; 

TcoyaTifia, Ion. crasis for to dyak 
fia. Hdt. 

T£)Se, dat. of 66e, used as adv.=j 
ovrojg, Eur. H. F. 665. 

Tcoddfa, Dor. Tuddadu: fut. -dco, 
also -dao/iai (Plat. Hipp. Maj. 290 
A) : — to mock or scoff at, jeer, quiz, Tl- 
vd, Hdt. 2, 60, Ar. V r esp. 1362, 1368, 
Plat. 1. c. : in pass., to be jeered, Plat. 
Rep. 474 A :— as an instance of Tu6d- 
C,elv, the ancients quote the epigram 
of Empedoclesin Anth. P. append. 21, 
cf. Muller Aeginetica p. 170. Hence 

TidQaofiog, ov, 6, mockery, scoffing, 
jeering, Arist. Pol. 7, 17, 10. 

TodaoTvg, ov, 6, a mocker. 

TtodaOTi, adv., scoffingly, jeeringly. 

TudacfTLKog, v, OV, given to mock 
ing, scornful. Adv. -Kug. 

TtodEia, ag, v,= Tu8aa^.6g. 

iTuKidiov, to, Att. crasis for to 
oiklSlov, Ar. Nub. 92. 

TcaXvdsg, Ion. crasis for to d?iv6ic, 
Hdt. f ^ 

iTu/UTTEXovov, ov, to, crasis for re 
ufiiTExovov, Theocr. 15, 21. 

TuTvofialvov, Ion. crasis for to urn? 
i3alvov, Hdt. 

Tidpyalov, Ion. crasis for to dp- 
Xalov, Hdt. 

Tug, demonstr. adv., answering to 
the interrog. rrug ; and to the rellex 
o)g,=cog, ovTtog, so, in this wise, II. 3 
415, Od. 19, 234, Hes. Sc. 219 : alsc 
not rare in Trag., as Aesch. Theb 
484, 637,. Supp. 69, 691 ; after ugrtep 
Soph. Ag. 841. — II. Bor.— ov, where, 
Theocr. Ep. 4, 1. 

Tu-pEKEg, contr. for to utpeke^, 
Mel. 123, 12. 

iTuvyEVOi, uv, oi, the Toygeni, 8 
Gallic tribe, Strab. p. 183. 

Tuvto, gen. tiovteov, dat. tuvto 
Ion. for to avTo, tov clvtov. to avrd), 
Hdt. (Not to be written tuv'to, etc., 
nor yet as Schweigh. does, tuvto 
etc.) 


T 

T, v, v ipi/idv, to, indecl., twentieth 
letter of the Gr. alphabet : as a nu- 
meral v =400, but /u=400,000. The 
written character T at first also stood 
for the digamma, and was therefore 
a semi-vowel : hence as a vowel it was 
distinguished by the name of T ipi- 
7i6v, which it retained, after the di 
gamma had disappeared from use. 
So the Lat. V served both for the 
semi-vowel F(i.e. the digamma), and 
as a vowel, which latter was not dis- 
tinguished by a special character V 
until in later times. — In later GreeA: 
however, v in the diphthongs av and 
ev often passed into a consonant 
again, and was then expressed by 8, 
thus from avpa came Ka'Aavpoyj na 
?idppoip, and the like, Koen Greg. n. 
354, Jac. Anth. P. p. 586; and la 
modern Greek v is generally pr«> 
nounced as 8. 


TAIN 


TAAH 


TA A.S2 


The jse of v was most freq. with 
ilie At olians, being put by them for 
p. as in ovvjua CTVfia vpvig vfiotog fiv- 
,cg for ovo/ia JTOfxa opvig 6/u.oiog fxo- 
/ig, Koen G eg. p. 584, sq. ; unless, 
with Buttm. (Lexil. s. v. (SovAOfiai, 
fin.), v in all such cases is to be taken 
tor the short Aeol. ov, and to be pro- 
nounced accordingly. — 2. sometimes 
they also changed a into v, as, avp^ 
for o~dp$. — 3. sometimes u into v, as, 
yeavvt} tektvv for ^eXwvT/ tektuv, 
Baet Greg. p. 586. — 4. sometimes v 
into i, as, <pvo cjItv q.tvo, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. virep(piaAog 7. — 5. they 
often inserted v after a and e, as, 
iivi'ip dvug devcj xfuw for arjp dug dito 
yciD, Koen. Greg. p. 591, 612: — when 
A follows the vowel, it disappears af- 
ter this inserted v, as, dvnd clvkvuv 
uvfia dvaog devyeiv eudelv for dAKrj 
aAnvuv u/.fJ-T] dAoog dsAyetv kAdelv, 
Koen Greg. p. 354 : but when thus 
inserted, v is always a semi-vowel, 
and hence \he position of the breath- 
ing and accent should be not avfip 
avug aifia, but dv/jp dvug av/xa, etc. 
— 6. v was also inserted by the Aeo- 
lians, Boeotians and Laconians after 
o, so as to form with it the diphthong 
ov, as ■Kovvog arovvog fyovvog for rrd- 
vog, etc. : and reversely also they 
placed o before v, e. g. Kovveg Koiiua 
kovtu?iT] for Kvveg KVfia GKVTdXrj, 
Koen Greg. p. 208, 388.-7. the Aeol. 
sometimes changed the diphthong ov 
into oi, as Molaa for Movaa, Aiyotoa 
for Aeyovaa, and so sometimes in the 
masc. acc. plur. of the 2nd declens., 
Greg. Dial. Aeol. 50 ; but this last in- 
stance is rare, Koen p. 618. — 8. lastly, 
in words beginning with v, the Aeol. 
always use the spiritus lenis, where- 
as in Att., and the common written 
Language, it always has the spiritus 
asper. 

T v, sound to imitate a person 
snuffing a feast, Ar. Plut. 895. 

VTayvtg, idog, 6, Hyagnis, father of 
Marsyas in Phrygia, inventor of the 
art of playing on the pipe, Plut. 2, 
1132 F; Anth. P. 9, 266: cf. Ath. 
624 B. 

'YdyxVi i?g, Vi uyx 0 *) a s6re 
throat in swine : generally, a bad sore 
throat ; cf. icvvdyxv, ovvdyxv- [f>\ 

'Yuyuv, ovog, n,— aiayuv, Ath. 94 

'Yddeg, uv, ai, (vu) the Hyades, i. e. 
the Rainers, Lat. Pluviae, in Virg., 
seven stars in the head of the bull, 
which threatened rain when they 
rose with the sun, II. 18, 486, Hes. 
Op. 613. The Romans also called 
them suculae, little pigs, because by a 
strange mistake they derived the 
word from vg, Voss Virg. G. 1, 138: 
— Hes. Fr. 60, names five Hyades as 
Nymphs, like the Charites, ^atuvln, 
Kop*-vig, K?Jeia, $clll), Evdupr/. 
Latei legends made them the Nymphs 
who reared Bacchus, Pherecyd. Fr. 
16, p. 109, Sturz. [Usu. - - but in 
Eur. Ion 1156, El. 468, v.] 

"Yaivd, 7]g, 7), (vg) : — strictly, a 
sow; usu., — I. a Libyan wild-beast, 
prob. the modern hyena, an animal 
of the dog kind, with a bristly mane 
like the hog (whence the name), Hdt. 
4, 192, Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 2, Ael. N. A. 
7, 22, etc. ; also called yXuvog or yd- 
vog, and Kpoicorrag or tcpoKOVTag. — 
II. a sea-fish, prob. a kind of plaice, 
Numen. ap. Ath. 326 F, Ad. N. A. 
13, 27 ; also vaivig. — III. ai "Yaivat, 
the women dedicated to the religious ser- 
vice of Mithras, the men being called 
titovTF.g, Porphyr. [v] 


'Yaivig, idog, 7},=vatva II, Epich. 

i'Yaiot, ov, oi, the Hyaei, inhab. of 
Hyaea {'Yaia), a town of the Locri 
Ozolae, Thuc. 3, 101. 

'YaKi^o,=vETi^o, Hesych. 

'XuKivOca, ov, rd, (sc. Upd) the 
Hyacinthia, a Laced, festival in hon- 
our of Hyacinthus, Hdt. 9, 7, 11 ; 
Thuc. 5, 25, etc. [v] 

'YuKlvdi^o, f. -iao, to be like the 
flower vdicivdog, Plin. [v] 

'TdKtvdlvoi3d(l)i/g, eg, (vaaivdivog, 
ftdnTo) dyed hyacinth-colour, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 4, 2. [v] 

'TuKivdivog, T], ov, (vaKivdog) hya- 
cint/iine, hyacinth-coloured, Ko/iaivamv- 
OLvo dvdsi bfiolai, Od. 6, 231 ; 23, 
158 ; of hair, Luc. Imagg. 5 : cf. id- 
Ktvdog, B. I. [y] 

YYamvdig, idog, ?), prop, daughter 
of Hyacinthus ; in pi. ai 'Yaxivdideg, 
daughters of Erechtheus, or of Hya- 
cinthus (3), Dem. 1397, 17.— II. odog,' 
Hyacinthis, a way through Laconia, 
Ath. 173 F. 

'Ydicivdog, ov, 6, Hyacinthus, a La- 
conian youth, beloved by Apollo, who 
killed him by an unlucky cast of the 
discus, Eur. Hel. 1469; cf. 'Yaitiv- 
dia, Muller Dor. 2, 8, § 15. — f2. son 
of Pierus and the Muse Clio, favour- 
ite of Thamyris, Apollod. 1, 3, 3.-3. 
a Lacedaemonian, who removed to 
Athens, and whose daughters, during 
a war with Minos, were offered up in 
sacrifice, Apollod. 3, 15, 8. 

B. as appellat., — I. 6 vaKivdog, also 
j) (v. fin.), the hyacinth, first in II. 14, 
348, H. Cer. 7 ; a flower said to have 
sprung up from the blood of Hyacin- 
thus, or acc. to others from that of 
Telamonian Ajax : and some bota- 
nists, as Sprengel, think they can 
decipher on the petals the initial let- 
ters of these names, TA or AI, or 
the interjection ai at, cf. Ovid Met. 
10, 211 ; hence the epithets yparrrd 
vdtavdog, Theocr. 10, 28 ; aiaari], 
Nic. ap. Ath. 683 D, cf. Virg. Eel. 3, 
106. This name seems to have ta- 
ken in the whole family of the Iris 
(though Nic. 1. c. compares the Iris to 
it) ; whence may be explained the 
very different accounts of its colour. 
In Horn, it must be very dark, for in 
Od. 6, 231 ; 23, 158, he calls locks of 
hair vantvdivu dv8et 6/nolat ; and it 
is expressly called black in Theocr. 
1. c, Virg. Eel. 2, 18 (for the Lat. 
vaccinium is only a corruption of vd- 
KtvOog). Again, the hyacinth is pur- 
ple, i. e. dark-red, in Mel. 105, Euphor. 
Fr. 38, Ovid. 1. c. ; and iron-coloured, 
ferrugineus, in Virg. Eel. 4, 183 ; but 
the latter poet also makes it s-ky-blue 
and snow-white. However, whether 
the vaKivdog was of the iris or gladi- 
olus kind, or rather (as some think) 
the larkspur, Delphinium Ajacis, Linn., 
it certainly had nothing in common 
with our hyacinth, v. esp. Voss Virg. 
Eel. 2, 18, 50 ; 3, 106 ; 10, 39.— Horn, 
makes it masc. : after him it seems 
to have been much more freq. fern., 
although in Lat. the fern, remained 
more rare, Voss Virg. Eel. 5, 38. — II. 
77 vaKivdog, the hyacinth or jacinth, a 
precious stone of hyacinthine colour, 
LXX., cf. Plin. 37, 40 :— this seems 
never to be masc. [yd-~\ 

'TaKLvdcodrjg, eg, like a hyacinth, 
hyacinthine. [a] 

"Tdleog, a, ov, contr. va"kovg, a, 
ovv, Lob. Phryn. 309, (vaAog) ;—vd- 
Xtvog, of glass, glassy, Anth. [v. i<a- 
log fin.] 

'XdArj, i],=vaAog, susp. 


'TuAi'£b, (ialog) to be :tkt ilasst. 
[*] , 

'Tdliog,= TroAeiuiK6g, Suid., wha 
derives 'EvvuAiog from it. 

'YuMvog, 7], ov, later viAtvog, (va 
Aog) of or made of glass, glass, Ar. 
Ach. 74. [Cf. va/iog fin.] 

'TdAtTijg, ov, 6, fern, trig, tdog^ 
(liaAoc) of "or belonging to glass: yjy 
dfi^uog va?urig, vitreous or quartzos€ 
sand, Strab. [ii] 

'YaAoeidrjg, eg, (vaAog, eitiog) like 
glass, glassy, trunsparent, xv/uog, Hipp. : 
also, vaAudeg oipov, Id., cf. Foe's. : 
6 v. Aidog, a precious stone, perh. 
our topaz, Theophr., cf. Orph. Lith. 
277. [ Cf. valog fin.] 

'TdAoEig, eaaa, ev, (valog) of glass : 
like glass, glassy, transparent, [v, but 
in Ep. and Epigr. poets also v in arsis 
Anth. P. 5, 48.] 

"TuAog or veXog, ov, rj, (v. infra^ ; 
— orig., any kind of clear, transparent 
stone, used by the Egyptians to en 
close their mummies in, Hdt. 3, 24 • 
— where it is prob. oriental alabaster, 
or arragonite, which is transparent 
when cut thin, v. Bahr ad L, Belzo- 
ni's Researches, p. 236: — also, of 
crystal, amber, etc. — 2. a convex lens 
of crystal, used as a burning-glass, 
?udog diafiavijg drf>' 7jg to irvp utttov 
at, Ar. Nub. 766, cf. Theophr. de Igne 
73 :— Plin. 37, 10 mentions globes fill- 
ed with water used in the same way ; 
cf. also GKd(ptov. — H. glass, Lat.vitrum, 
first in Plat. Tim. 61 B ; — though 
glass itself (not then, it seems, called 
valog) existed in the time of Hdt., 
for the apTfifiara alQlvu xvrd, men- 
tioned in 2, 69, were no doubt of this 
material : we also have a GK.vq>og xv~ 
rrjg 7dQov in Epinic. ap. Ath. 432 C. 
— On the history of ancient glass, v. 
Strab. p. 758, Plin. 1. c, Diet. An- 
tiqq. sub v. Vitrum. — The form va/iog 
is said to be Att. ; yet later, as in 
Arist. An. Post. 1, 31, 4, and The- 
ophr., we have ii£?iog, jj and 6, Hemst. 
Thorn. M. 862, Lob. Phryn. 309, A. 
B. p. 68, 22 : in Hdt. the MSS. vary 
between valog and velog, but the lat 
ter is now generally received. (The 
word is said to be Aegyptian, which 
will agree with the place of its earli- 
est manufacture : those who main 
tain its Greek origin refer it to vu, 
as we speak of the water of a precious 
stone.) [v'i but in some derivs. v 
metri gratia, as in vdleog, Anth. P. 
6, 33 ; 12, 249 ; vaAoeidqg, Orph 
Lith. 277, vaAoxpovg, Leon. Tar. 5.] 

'TaAOTEXvrjg, ov, 6, an artificer or 
worker in glass. [i>] 

'TdAovpyeiov or ve?>-, ov, to, the 
workshop of a va?iOVpyog, glass-house, 
Diosc. 

'TdAovpyiK7j, rig, 77, (sc. TexvTj), the 
art of making glass. 

'TuAovpyog, ov, 6, a glass-worker 
Strab. [v] 

'YuAovg, a, ovv, contr. for vaXeot,, 

JTdAoxppog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(vaAoc,XPoa)glass-coloured,heon.Tn.r. 
5. [Cf. valog.-] 

'Td?.oxpto6ng, £o,=foreg., dub. in 
Anth. P. 6, 232. 

'Yuaoo, €), (vaAog) to make ma 
glass, vitrify, [v] 

'YaAudrjg, eg, cf. sub va? i .OEt6r l ^. 

'YaAu/ia, aTog, to, (vaAou) a glaz 
ing of the eye, glassy-eye, a disease Oi 
horses, Hippiatr. [v] 

'TdAuirtg, idog, 7j, {vaAog, uib-. 
glassy, crystalline, iacmg, Orph Litb 
607. m 


IBPI 

t'Touoi". OV, 6, Hyamus, son of Ly- 
eorus, Paus. 10, 6, 3. 
' -'TdfiKEia, ag, V, Hyampta, one of 
ihe two summits of Mt. Parnassus, 
Hdt. 8, 39 

fYd/iiro/Uc, ewe and joo, 77, Jtiyam- 
polis, a city in the north of Phocis 
near Oleonae, prop. 'Tdvrov woAig 
(v. "YavrEg), II. 2, 521; Hdt. 8, 28; 
Strab. p. 401. Hence 

i"Ya/H7ToMr7)g, ov, 6, m inhab. of 
[iyampolis ; 'Ya./ii7WAiT<2 v to irpod- 
Stelov, in Xen. Hcil. 6, 4, 27 is con- 
sidered to be Cleonae. 

fYavdiSag, ov,b, Hyanthidas, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 2, 4, 3. 

f'Tavrec, «v, oi, (sing. "Yag, av- 
roc), Hy antes, the early inhabit- 
ants of Boeotia, driven by Cadmus 
to Phocis ; a portion went also to 
Aetolia, Strab. p. 401 sqq. Hence 

YYdvTtog, a, ov, of the Hyantes, 
Hyantian ; in genl. Boeotian, Ap. Rh. 
3, 1242. 

fYu rat, uv Ion. ecov, ol, the Hya- 
tae, an old name of the Sicyonians, 
Hdt. 5, 68. 

YYdpoTig, tdog, 6, the Hyarotis, a 
river of India, Strab. p. 694. 

'YBd^u, (vftbg) to stoop forward and 
set up the back to vomit, Suid. [£>] 

'YBBaAAu, Ep. syncop. for vtto- 
BdUo), 11. 19, 80. 

f'Y BXa, Ion. "YBatj, 7}g, v, Hybla, 
three cities of Sicily ;— 1. ?} fieyuArj 
or fzei^uv, on the southern slope of 
Aetna, Strab. p. 268: — the inhab. 
'TB'AaZot. — 2. j] eauttuv, also 'Hpaia 
in the south-east of Sicily, between 
Acrae and Syracuse, Steph. Byz. : 
cf. Hdt. 7, 155— 3. 7] fiLKpd, later 
called Meyapa, near Syracuse, famed 
for its honey, Thuc. 6, 4 ; Strab. p. 
2.67: — acc. to Steph. Byz. also t) 
FaAEioTtg, for which Thuc. has Te- 
JUdnc, 6, 62; cf. Meydpa II. 2. 
ilence 

fYB/ialog, a, ov, of Hybla, Hyblae- 
tm, to 'Y. piiAi, Strab. p. 267 ; oi 
'YBlalot, the Hyblaeans, (of 'Y. 1), 
Thuc. 6, 94.-2. of <Y. 2, oi 'Y. oi 
M.£yap£ig, Id. 6, 4. 

fY^iycrnc, cv, 6,Hyblesius, a ship- 
owner, Dem. 926, 8. 

X'YBauv, ovog, 6, Hyblon, an early 
king of Sicily, under whom the Me- 
garians founded Hybla, Thuc. 6, 4. 

'YBO'2, t), 6v, bent outwards, hump- 
backed, opp. to AopSog, Theocr. 5, 43 ; 
cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. (Akin to xv- 
(pog, to Lat. gibbus, gibba, gibber, to 
Germ. Hubel, and our hump.) [v] 
Hence 

r YBog, ov, b, the bunch or hump cf 
a camel, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 24. 

'YBou, (3, (vBog) to bend outwardsy 
to make hump-backed, [ii] 

fYBpiag, ov, 6, Hybreas, an orator 
and statesman at Mylassa, Strab. p. 
659. 

YYBptag, ov, by Hybrias, a poet of 
Crete, Ath. 695 F. 

'YBptyEAog, wroc, 6, (vBpig, yiXug) 
a scornful laugher, Manetho. 

'Y/?ptCo>, f. vBptGu, also vBpiov- 
(j,at, Ar. Eccl. 666 : {vBpig). To wax 
wanton, run riot, esp. in the use of su- 
perior strength, or in the enjoyment 
of pleasure, vBpi&vTEg vTTEpcjLUAug 
doKEOVGLV daivvcOai /card 6C)fia, Od. 
1, 227 ; vBpifrvTEg uTucdaAa p.r]xa- 
Vouvto:, 3, 207 ; 17, 588 ; uAAci fid a' 
v3p^Etg, 18, 380 ; so, ott:it6t' dvr)p 
uducog nai aTdodaAog...v3pL&i ttaov- 
rcj KEKoprifiEvoc, Theogn. 749 ; esp. 
of lust, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 30; opp. to 
vuxppovelv, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 30, An- 
»ipho 128, 16: — often of over-fed 


TBP! 

horses, asses, etc., to whinny, neigh, 
bray, etc., Hdt. 4, 129. (ubi v. WesseT.), 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 62, cf. Bockh Expl. 
Pind. P. 10, 36 (55) :— of plants, to 
run riot, grow rank and luxuriant, The- 
ophr. : of wine, to ferment, Ael. : — 
metaph., of a river carrying away a 
horse, Hdt. 1, 189.— II. esp. in deal- 
ing with ether persons, vBp. Tivd, to 
treat him despitefully, do him despite, 
to outrage, insult, affront, ill-treat, in- 
jure, first in II. 11, 695, Od. 20, 370, 
and then freq. in Trag., etc. ; but in 
Att. prose the more usu. phrase was 
vBp. Eig Tiva, to deal wantonly with 
him, commit outrages towards him, 
Eur. Phoen. 620, Hipp. 1073, etc; 
■blip, tig Tovg dsovg, Ar. Nub. 1506; 
eig tt)v TvaTpWa, Isocr. 64 A ; — (acc. 
to Luc. Soloec. 10, vBp. Tivd was to 
do one a personal injury, vBp. elg Ttva, 
to injure some person or thing belonging 
to one ; but the distinction, though it 
seems just, was little attended to, 
cf. Indices ad Oratt. Att.) : so also, 
vBp. ivEpl deovg, Plat. Legg. 885 B, 
cf. 761 E : vBp. ettl Ttva, to exult over 
a fallen foe, Eur. H. F. 708 :— often 
c. acc. cognato, vBp. vBptv, Aesch. 
Supp. 880, Eur. I. A. 961, etc. ; so, 
vBp. vj3p£ig, Id. Bacch. 247 ; and in 
pass., vBptv vftpioQrjvai, lb. 1298 (cf. 
v(3puj/j,a, vBpujjLiog) ; so too, vBp. &3i- 
nrjfiaTa, to do wanton wrongs, Hdt. 3, 
118: hence c. dupl. acc, v3p. Ttva 
tl, Soph. El. 613, Plat. Symp. 222 A. 
— 2. at Athens esp. in legal sense, to 
do one a personal outrage, to beat and 
insult, ravish, and the like, (cf. vBpig 
II. 2), Lys. 142, 12; 169, 36, Dem. 
516, 6, sq., etc. ; vBpiadfjvai fiia, 
Plat. Legg. 874 C ; vBpio-jUEVog Tug 
yvddovg, mauled on the cheeks, Ar. 
Thesm. 903 ; vBpt£6jUEVog uTrodvrj- 
GKEt, he dies of ill-treatment, Xen. An. 

3, 1, 13 : hence also, vBpiaftai, to be 
mutilated, of eunuchs, la. Cyr. 5, 4, 
35. — III. ctoXt) ovdiv tl vBpi(T/u.£vr), 
a dress of no ostentatious character, lb. 
2, 4, 5. — Cf. vppig throughout. \y by 
nature.] 

YYBpi?udr]g, ov, b, Hybrilides, an 
Athenian archon, Paus. 6, 9, 2. 

'YBptoTrudio), u>, {vBpig, nau^u) to 
suffer outrageous treatment, like 6elvo- 
Tradio. 

"Y(3ptg, Eug Ep. tog, wanton vio- 
lence, arising from the pride of strength, 
passion, lust, etc., wantonness, riotous- 
ness, insolence, freq. in Od., usu. ©f the 
suitors, fivr/GTTipcov, tuv vfipig te (3iri 
te gl6t]peov ovpavbv lkel, 15, 329, cf. 

4, 321, etc., Nitzscb ad 1, 7; vBptg 
VKEpBtog, LTuuQakog, 1, 368 ; 16, 86 ; 
opp. to Evvojiia, 17, 487 ; oft. coupled 
with Bit), as of the violence of sol- 
diers in a conquered town, 14, 262 ; 
17, 431 ; opp. to 6Ur], Hes. Op. 215 ; 
joined with oAiyupla, Hdt. 1, 106; 
dvooEBiag ij.ev vBptg TEKog, Aesch. 
Eum. 534; — acc. to Plato, vBpig is 
ETTidv/uag up^dar]g hv tjjiiv i] dpxv> 
Phaedr. 238 A ; hence in the poets 
oft. joined with Kopog (v. nopog I. fin.) : 
— also, rank lust, lewdness, etc., opp. 
to Go^poavvT], and then of over-fed 
horses, etc., riotousness, restiveness, 
Hdt. 1, 189 ; and of asses, vBpig bpdia 
KvoddAov, Pind. P. 10, 55, cf. N. 1, 
75 (v. vBpifa I) : olvov vBpig, its fer- 
mentation, Ael. — II. of outward acts 
towards others, a piece of wanton vio- 
lence, despiteful treatment, an outrage, 
insult, II. 1, 203, 214 : in plur.,^ Hes. 
Op. 145 : tovt' oi>x vj3pig egtl ; Ar. 
Nub. 1299 :— for vBpiv vPpifriv, cf. 
vBpife II. — 2. esp., an outrage on the 
person, esp. violatwn, rape, Lys. 92, 4 ; 


YBF1 

30, vBptg iraiduv, Isocr. 89 A ; {/(Jon 
tov cd)/j,a,Tog Trtitpanug, Aeschin. 26, 

41 ; SO, TZiTCpd&KELV TO OUflCl £<j)' GBpt* 

Id. 5, 5 ; yvvdnag Stip' f/yayev k§ 
vBpEt, Dem. 440, 7 ; etc.— At Athens 
the vo/iog vBpEtog was very important, 
the punishment being capital ; undei 
it came all the more serious injuries 
done to the person, the slighter kind 
being aUia; hence in the formei 
case the injured person proceeded by 
ypcHpi], indictment, prosecution ; in the 
latter by diKrj or private siut : — ypa- 
<t>ai vBpEug were tried before the 
Thesmothetae, Dem. 976, 11; 1102, 
18 ; one of the most notable cases on 
record is Demosthenes' prosecution 
of Midias, see the law there quoted, 
p. 529, 15: cf. Att. Process, pp. 319 
sq., 548 sq., Diet. Antiqq. p. 522.— III. 
used of a loss by sea, Pind. (v. sub 
vavGLGTOvog), Act. Apost. 27, 21. 

B. as mascul. adj., vBpig uvijp, for 
vBpiGTTjg, a violent, overbearing man, 
opp. to ScKatog and uyadog, Hes. Op. 
189. (The word prob. comes from 
v'-ed.) [v by nature.] 

'YBplg, tdog, y, a night bird of prey, 
Aiist. H. A. 9, 12, 5. 

'YBplgSu, Dor. for vBptfa. 

"YBptGfxa, aTog, to, (vBpi^u) a wan 
ton act, outrage, insult, Lat. contumelia, 
Hdt. 3, 48 ; 7, 160, and Eur. ; rod' 
vBpiGfi' Eg 7/fidg ti^lugev vBpiGai, 
Eur. Heracl. 18 ; cf. Xen. Ath. 3, 5 ; 
cf. vBpifa II. — II. the object of insult, 
v. 0EGdai Tivd, to make a mock of, in 
suit one, Eur. Or. 1038. 

'YBpiGjuog, ov, 6, = foreg., vBpi 
Gfiovg vBpi&iv, Aesch. Fr. 165. 

'YfipiGTqp, ypog, 6, poet, for sq, 
Mel. 119, also v. L II. 13, 633. 

'YBpiGTTjg, ov, 6, (vBpl&) a violent, 
overbearing person, a wanton, insolent 
man, vBpLGTat...Tuv jusvog a'civ dr« 
G0aAov, ov6e dvvavTai (jyvAOTudog ko 
pEGaodai, II. 13, 633 ; vfipiGTal te nai 
dypiot ov6e d'watoi 7]e (j>iX6^£ivot, Od. 
6, 120; 9,175; vfip. nal aTUGdalot, 
24, 281 : a licentious, ungovernable man, 
Hdt. 1, 89; 2, 32, cf. Lys. 169, 32, 
etc. ; esp., opp. to cdxbpuv, lustful 
lewd, Ar. Nub. 1068, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 
21, etc.; b dg qtlovv vBp-, Aeschin. 
3, 24 : — also, vBpiGTTjg uvEfiog, Hea. 
Th. 307 : of beasts, tameless, savage, 
wild, ravpoi, Eur. Bacch. 743 ; fa 
nog, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 62 :— cf. v(3pi 
GTog fin. 

YYBpiGTTjg, ov, 6, the Hybristes, a 
river of Northern Asia, Aesch. Pr. 
717, acc. to some ; others make it an 
epithet of the Araxes, or of other riv 
ers, v. Blomf. ad 1. ; and refer to Hdt. 
1, 189, who applies vBpt& to the 
Gyndes. 

'YBpiGTiKog, 7j, ov, {v3piGT7jg) giv- 
en to wantonness, insolence, outrageous, 
insolent, Plat. Phaedr. 252 B, etc. ; 
iBpiGTiKUTaTog, Dem. 218, 6 : — diq- 
yrjGig vBp., a narrative of an outrage, 
Dion. H. : to vBolgtikov, an insolent 
disposition, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 5. Adv. 
-tctig, Plat. Charm. 175 D, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 1, 33. 

"YBptGTtg, tdog, 7j, fern, form vBpi- 
GTTjg, but very dub., Lob. Phryn. 256, 
Paral. 443. 

'YBpiGTodiKCti, oi, abusers of law, 
corrupt judges. [<Ji] 

"YBpiGTog, 77, ov, (vBpify) like 
vBpiGTLKog, abusive, insulting, insolent, 
i'pyov, Pherecr. Incert. 23, cf. Plat. 
(Com.) Peis. 2. — Hence the compar. 
and superl., vBpiGTOTEpog, vBpiGTb" 
raTog, Hdt. 3, 81, Ar. Vesp. 1303, 
Plat. Legg. 641 C, 808 D, etc. These 
are referred by Buttm. ( Ausf. Gr. $ 6€ 


YITH 

A.nrn. 1) and others to vfip.GTTjg, un 
der the notion that vSpiGTog (i. e. 
vSpioTog) is a verbal adj. : but the 
obi Graoiin. agree in writing it v3pi- 
arog, some taking it as shortd. from 
v3oiGTiKbg, some as itself a superl. 
like fiaoTog, cf. Lob. Paral. 40. 

'YSp'Gjpia, ag, 7), fern, from vppi- 
jrifp, LXX. 

'I? Scotia, arog, to, (v3bco) like v3og , 
i hump, hunch, Galen. [v] 

"YBcooig, Ecog, i], a making hump? 
cacked. — H.=ti(8of. [v] 

'Yyeta, ag, 7), low Greek for vy'iEia, 
Polyb. 32, 14, 12, etc. : never in Att., 
Piers. Moer. p. 380, Pors. Or. 229, 
Lob. Paral. 28. [5] 

t'T yevvsig, ecov, ol, the Hygennes, a 
people of Asia Minor, Hdt 3, 90, 
where Wesseling proposes 'Ofiiye- 
VEig. 

'Yyut^u, f. -daco, (vyiTjg) to make 
sound or healthy, heal, Arist. Top. 1, 
3, Tim. Locr. 104 D:— pass., to be- 
come healthy, get well, Arist. An. Post. 
1, 13, 9, Phys. Ausc. 5, 5, 5. 

'Yyialvco, f. -dvco : aor. vyiava : 
(vylr/c) : — to be sound, healthy or in 
health, Lat. bene valere, Simon. 12, 
Hdt. 1", 153, Ar. Av. 605; opp. to vo- 
oslv, Kafxvetv, Plat. Gorg. 495 E, 505 
A ; iyidvag Kai ccodEig, Dem. 1256, 
5 : — to be in a certain state of health, 
vy. voarfKOTEpov t) vyiEivoTEpov, 
Hipp. A prior. 6, 2. — 2. metaph., to be 
sound of mind, Theogn. 255, Ar. Nub. 
1275, Av. 1214, Plat., etc. ; in full, 
by. t&pEvag, Hdt. 3, 33 ; so, to vyial- 
vov tt)c 'KkAddog, Id. 7, 157 : 01 vyi- 
atvovTsc, opp. to turbulent agitators, 
Polyb. 28, 15, 12.— 3. vy'iaivE, like 
X<ilp£, a common form of taking 
leave, farewell, Lat. vale, Ar. Ran. 
165, Eccl. 477. [$]■ Hence 

'Yyiavatg, Ecog, ?/, a making or be- 
coming sound, Arist. Phys. Ausc. 5, 
5, 3. 

'YyiavTog, rj, bv, verb. adj. from 
vyiaivco, healed : to be healed, curable, 
Arist. Phys. Ausc. 5, 1, 2. [i>] 

'Yyidaic, Ecog. r),—vycavaig, Arist. 
Eth. Eud. 2, 1, 5. 

'Yyiacfia, arog, to, (vyid^co) a cure. 

fw r , 

'YyiaaTiKog, t), bv, (vyiu£to) good 
for healing, wholesome ; and 

'Xytaarog, 7), bv, verb. adj. from 
vyid^co, healed : to be healed, both in 
Arist. Phys. Ausc. 8, 5, 14. 

'Yyuid, ag, Ion. vyiEirj, r\g, 7), and 
sometimes in Att. vyiEid, as in Ar. 
Av. 604, 731, Meineke Menand. p. 
333 : later vyeid, q. v. : (vyiTjg) : — 
health, soundness of bodv, Lat. salus, 
Hdt. 2, 77, Pind. P. 3, 128, and Att. : 
— v. cjpEVcdv, a healthy state of mind, 
soundness of mind, Aesch. Eum. 535. 
— II. fern. pr. n. Hygiea, the goddess 
of health, -fdaughter or wife of Aescu- 
lapius, Anth.f [v] 

'Yy'iEivbg.Tj, bv, (vyirjg) good for the 
health, wholesome, sound, healthy, %to- 
ptov vy., a healthy country, Xen. Cyr. 
\. (i, 16, cf. Plat. Rep. 401 C ; of food, 
wholesome, Id. Mem. 1, 6, 5, Plat. Rep. 
444 C, etc.: — of persons, sound, 
healthy, strong, Lat. sanus, lb. 408 A: 
•-to vy., health, opp. to to voospov, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 1. — II. adv. -vug, 
by. &x tLV ->=-vyia'ivuv, Plat. Rep. 407 
C : — comp. vyiEivoTepcog and -pov, 
Xen. Lac. 2, 5, Mem. 3, 13, 2 ; su- 
perl. -oTaTa, lb. 4, 7, 9. [v] 

'Yyieig, ecca, ev, Boeot. for vyiTjg, 
hence the acc. vyiEVTa o?.,3ov, in 
Pind. O. 5, 53. [vyl] 

'Yynjprjg, eg, y. sq.^ 

Tycrjpog, d, ov, {vyiTjg) : — I. good 


rrpo 

for the health, wholesome Pind. N. 3, 
29. — II. of persons, in full health, 
healthy, hearty, strong, Lat. sanus, 
vyi-npoTdToi, Hdt. 4, 187, who how- 
ever in 2, 77 has also a superl. vyii)- 
pEOTdTog, which points to a posit. 
vyiT/pTjg, itself not found : opp. to vo- 
GEpog, Hipp. Adv. -pug, Id. [i>] 

'YPPH'S, sg, gen. iog, sound, 
healthy, hearty, strong in body, Lat. sa- 
nus, fSolon 5, 38f, vyiia dizodE^ai 
or 7coi£iv Tiva, to restore him to 
health, make him sound, Hdt. 3, 130, 
133 ; to vyisg tov GupiaTog, opp. to 
to vogovv, Plat. Symp. 186 B ; opp. 
to aadpbg, Id. Theaet. 179 D.— 2. of 
one's case or condition, ecog Kai vyirjg, 
safe and sound, Hdt. 4, 76, Thuc. 3, 
34, and Plat. — II. sound in mind, 
sound-minded, Simon. 12, 12 (Schei- 
devvin), Plat., etc. ; typiveg vyitig, 
Eur. Bacch. 948 :— then metaph. of 
words, advice, etc., sound, wholesome, 
v:ise, like KpT/yvog, i. [ivdog, a whole- 
some word, 11. 8, 524 (the only place 
where any of this family of words oc- 
curs in Horn.) ; so, v. ?*,6yog, (3ovaev- 
fia, Hdt. 1, 8 ; 6, 100 ; so in Att., 
Sev vyi£gTrpo(pep£iv, tppovEiv, ?i£y£iv, 
to ad vance or think no one sound, 
wise word, etc., Soph. Phil. 1006, 
Eur. Phoen. 201 ; ovdsv vy. tpEpsiv, 
ugkeiv, etc., Ar. Ach. 956, Plut. 50, 
etc. ; ovdivvy. SiavoEiadai, Thuc. 3, 
75 ; and of a person, -vyisg /lit/Se ev, 
i. e. a mass of corruption, Ar. Plut. 
37, cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 584 A ; ett' 
ovSevi vyiei oi>5' oXtjQeX, Rep. 603 B, 
cf. Phaedr. 242 E ; so adv., vyiQg 
np'ivEiv, Rep. 409 A. — Compar. and 
superl. vyiEGTepog, -EGTaTog, but an 
irreg. form vyiuTEpog occurs in So- 
phron ap. E. M. [u] 

'Yyiotyyia, ag, t), (&yog) sound, 
healthy combination, [ft] 

'TyiOTTOiEU, u, to make sound, heal, 
Diod. [v] 

'Tyi6o),=vyld^cj, Hipp, [ft] 

'Typa, 7), v. sub vypog. 

'Typu^o, f. -ugo), (vypog) to be wet 
or moist, Hipp. 

'Typaivu, f. -uvu, (vypog) to wet, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 3 : of a river, to water a 
country, Eur. Tro. 230, Hel. 3 ; /3Ae- 
<papov vyp. daKpvGiv, Id. Hel. 673 : — 
to vypavdsv, the fluidity, Plat. Tim. 
51 B. Hence 

"YypavGig, 7), a wetting, watering. 

'YypavTinog, 7), ov, fit for wetting. 

'TypuGia, ag, 7), (vypu^u) a wetness, 
moisture, Hipp. ; v. Wyttenb. Plut. 
364 D. 

"TypaG/za, aTog, to, (vypd^u) that 
which is wetted or moistened. — II. — 
foreg., Hipp. 

'TypTjdcjv, 6vog,h, as if from vypicj, 
Ion. for vypaGia, Hipp. 

'TypoSuTEO), u, to go or live in the 
water, Jac. A nt h. P. p. 621 : from 

'TypoBdTTjg, ov, b, going or living 
in the ivater. [a] Hence 

TypoddTiKog, t), bv, going in the 
wet ; v. vypoTpocjiKog. 

"Yypo3u<j>T]g, ig, (vypu, /?u7ttw) dip- 
ped in the wet, wetted, Nonn. 

'Typ6;3log, ov, (vypd, (3iog) living 
in the wet : living on or by the water, 
as a fisherman, Nonn. 

r Yypo/3d/loc, ov, (vypd, f3ul?.o) wet- 
striking, i. e. wetting, moistening, gtcl- 
ybvEg, Ear. Chrys. 6. 

'Typbyovog, ov, (vypd, *y£vo) pro- 
duced in the wet or in water, Nonn. 

'TypodnpiKTj, rjg, 7), (sc. te^vt]), 
hunting in the water, i. e. fishing. 

'Yypon&Evdog, ov, (vypd, ke7.ev- 
dog) going in the wet or in water, ap 
Ath. 63 B. 


TITO 

'YypoK.tyu7.og, ov, (vypa, K£<paA?} 
moist-headed. — 2. suffering from wate 
in the head, Arist. Probl. 1, 16. 2. 

'YypoKoiTiiog, ov, (vypog, Koilia, 
subject to looseness in the bowels Arist 

H. A. 9, 50, 12. 
'YypoKolhovpia, tu, = Ko'AXovpr.a 

(or KoA?*,vpia) vypd. 

'TypoKOfiog, ov, (vypd, nofitu) fot 
tering with water : — watery, Or. Sib. 

'YypoTidt-EVTog, ov, scooped out by 
the action of water. 

'Yypo/xavTjg, Eg, (vypd, /laivouai' 
madly fond of the water, Norm. 

'lypo/UEdov, ovTog, b, (vypd. ue- 
dcov) lord of the water, like ttovtoue 
dcov, Nonn. 

'Yypofi£?i,£ta, ag, t), suppleness oj 
limb : from 

'Yypo/UE?iT]g, ig, (vypog II, /xslog) 
with supple, soft limbs, Xen. Cyn. 5 
13. 

'YypofXETUTTog, ov, (vypog, /uetu- 
ttov) with soft, smooth brow, Anth. P. 5, 
36. 

'Yyp6/uop<pog, OV, of liquid form. 

'Yypb/xvpov, ov, to, for vypbv fiv 
pov, liquid ointment. 

'Yypovbjuog, ov, walking the water. 

'Yypbvoog, ov, contr. vovg, ovv, of 
a soft, weak mind. 

'Yypoirdyrig, ig, (vypd, TTTjyvvui) 
with frozen water, Nonn. — II. of a wa 
tery, weak consistency, as opp. to gk/.tj 
pboapnog, Galen. 

'YypoiriGGov, to, for vypd rc'iGGa 
liquid pitch. 

'YypoTvoibg, ov, ( vypog, ■koieui ) 
making wet, wetting, Plut. 2, 367 D. 

'YypoTTopEVTog, ov ,=vypoii£?,£vdor 
Orph. H. 81, 1. 

'YypoTTopiu, (j, to go through tht 
water, of ships, Anth. Plan. 221 : from 

'Yyponbpog, ov, (vypd, 7T£ipo)~ 
vypoK£?i£vdog. 

'Yypop'p'oEG), to, (vypd, fcico) to bt 
liquid or fluid, Arist. Probl. 1, 33. 

'Typoc, d, bv, (vco, vdcop) : — wst 
moist, running, fluid, cpp. iu %7]pog 
Horn., etc. ; vypbv fTiaiov, i. e. oliv6 
oil, as opp. to fat or tallow, II. 23, 
281, Od. 6, 79; vypbv vdcop, i. e. 
water, as opp. to ice, Od. 4, 458 ; 
dvE/jioi vypbv dkvTEg, winds blowing 
moist or rainy, as opp. to dry, parch 
ing, Od. 5, 478 p 19, 440; Hes. Od 
623, Th. 869 : vyp. d/ig, TTEAayog, 
etc., Pind. O. 7, 126, P. 4, 70, and 
Att. : — then, 7) vypd, Ion. vypij, the 
moist, i. e., the sea, II. 14,- 308, Od. 20, 
98, etc. (cf. TpatpEpbg) ; also, vypu 
KEAEvOa, the watery ways, i. e. th 
sea, Od. 3, 71 ; 9, 252 ; and so ftypv 
alone, opp. to dixEipcov yala, II. 24 
341, Od ; 5, 45, cf. Ar. Vesp. 678:- 
but, to vypbv and Th vypd, wet, wet 
ness, moisture, Hdt. 1, 142, and Hipp. 
water, liquor, Hdt. 4, 172 : vv% vypd 
a wet night, Plat. Criti. 112 A: — jui- 
Tpa vypd Kai Zvpd, liquid and dry 
measure, Id. Legg. 746 D : dfjpeg 
vypoi, wa<er-animals, opp. to ite^oI, 
Anth. P. 9, 18 : efj£ vypolg CcoypadEiv, 
to paint on a wet ground, Plut. 2, 759 
C. — II. soft, pliant, supple, lithe, wav- 
ing, Lat. mollis, e. g. of the eagle's 
back, Pind. P. 1, 17, ubi v. Bockh: 
esp. of young limbs, vypai dynd?Mu 
Eur. Incert. 1,2; gke^v, rpd^rjAog, 
Xen. Eq. 1, 6, Cyn. 4, 1 ; so, of colts, 
ybvaTa vyptog Ka/iTTEiv, vyptog to'u 
gk'eaegi xpyadat ( Iike Virgil's molli'u 
crura reponit, Georg. 3, 76), Xen. Eq 

I, 6; 10, 15; vECOTepog Kai vypbTe 
pog, Plat. Theaet. 162 B ; and so the 
hare is called iypbg, Xen. Cyn. 5, 31 : 
— vypog KEiGdai, to lie in an easy po- 
sition, opp. to beiAF stretched or stiff 

1537 


TAAP 

ri:p{.., cf. Vaick. Phoen. 1448 : ntpag 
byp>':v, of a bow, Theocr. 25, 206 : — 
but also, — 2. slack, languid, faint, 
Herm. Soph. Ant. 1222— 3. tender, 
veoTToi, Ael N. A. 7, 9 ; jSpetfof, 
Nonn. — III. of the eyes, swimming, 
melting, languishing, to represent 
which, Venus's statues have the 
lower eyelid drawn up a little over 
the eye', Winckelm. Geschichte d. 
Kunst 4, p. 202, Miiller Archaol. d. 
K. § 329, 5 : — hence, vypbv hpdv or 
dspneGdat, to have a languishing look, 
and even vypog izbdog, a languishing, 
longing desire, H. Horn. 18. 33, Jac. 
Mel. 14, 7, Leon. Tar. 37, 3.— 2. of 
sound, melting, vypbv detdeiv, to sing 
a soft, melting strain, Opp. H. 2, 412. 
— IV. metaph., of a soft, easy temper, 
pliant, easy, unstable, vypog /3tog, a 
delicate, voluptuous life, Alex. TLvpavv. 
3 : hence, easy to be inclined to, prone 
to, rrpoc tl. — V. adv. -ypog, cf. supra 
SJ. 

'YypoGapnog, ov, (Gap%) of soft, 
spongy flesh. 

'YypoTTjg, rjjog, ij, (vypog) : — wet- 
ness, moisture, Eur. Phoen. 1256, Plat. 
Phil. 32 A, etc. — II. softness, pliancy, 
suppleness, Xen. An. 5, 8, 15. — III. 
metaph., pliancy of the mind, softness, 
easmess of temper, v. rov fjdovc, Ly- 
curg. 152, 12, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, 
5 ; efrog , Plut. 2, 680 D -.—iypotriQ 
tfiov, like (Slog vypoc, a voluptuous 
course of life, Crobyl. 'AttoActt. 1. 

'TyporoKog, ov, (vypd, tlktu) pro- 
ducing moisture or water, Nonn. 

'Typorpdryhoc, ov, with pliant neck. 

'YypoTpoqjtKog, r], ov . n f the nature 
if a vyporpotpoc, proper or belonging to 
it, v. £oa, w;a£er-animals, Plat. Polit. 
264 D, where Athen. read vypoftart- 
;,c, cf. Stallb. : from 

'YypoTpotyoc, ov, (vypd, Tpetpo) 
fading in water. 

'YyoovGta, ag, j], wateriness, late. 

'TypofydaAuog, ov, with moist eyes, 
upp. to c-K?.7jp6(j>da?„fj.oc. 

'Yypbcpdoyyog, ov, {vypd, (pdoyyoc) 
"Layvvog vyp., a narrow-necked bottle 
that gurgles when one pours from it, 
Anth. P. 6, 248. 

'Yypbtylotog, ov, (vypoc, (j>/.ot6g) 
with moist, soft rind, Geop. 

'Yypo(j>o[3ta, ac, f],=vdpo$oflta. 

"YypoipoiToc, ov,=vypotr6pog, Lyc. 
88/ f r \- ^ 

'Yypo^oprjrog, ov, (vypd, (popeo) 
home by or on water, Nonn. 

'Yypocpbpog, ov,=vdpo(p6poc, Max- 
im. 

'Yypocjvfjg, eg, (vypog, fyvrf) of wet, 
moist nature : generally,^ vypog. Adv. 
og, Aristaen. 1,1: 

'Yypoxtrov, ovog, 6, 7], (vypog, 
XlTuv) in a wet garment, Nonn. [if] 

'Yyporpug, oog, 6, rj, with a moist 
surface, Jo. Gaz. 

'Yypoxvrog, ov, (vypog, x^)pour- 
ng or poured forth wet, Nonn. 

T Yypvvo,—vypalvo, dub. 

'YypoGGo, poet, for vypd^o, to be 
wet, Aesch. Ag. 1329. 

'YduAeog , a, ov, (vdop) watery. — II. 
dropsical, Hipp. 

'YdanoTeo, dub. 1. for idaroTro- 
reo. 

Y'Ydapa, ov, ra, Hydara, a moun- 
•^n stronghold in Less Armenia, 
St'-ab. p. 555. 

"YdupTjg, ec, gen. eog, (vdop):— 
watery, washy, strictly of wine, Xen. 
Lac. 1, 3; Kepdvvvrat oW vdapic 
ovr uKparov, Antiph. 'Akovti^. 1,4; 
id. kvIlklov Lyc. ap. Ath. 420 C :— 
metaph.. vd. (bi'Abrjig, Aesc t. Ag. 798, 
1538 


TAAT 

cf. Arist. Pol. 2, 4, 7 : also, vd. ofifxa, 
Arist. Gen. An. 5, 1, 17. [{>] 

i'Y6dpv7jg , ovg and ov, 6, Hydarnes, 
one of the seven Persian noblemen 
who slew the false Smerdis, Hdt. 3, 
70 ; Strab. p. 531—2. son of Hydar- 
nes \1), leader of the immortals in 
the army of Xerxes, Hdt. 7, 83.-3. 
father of Sisamnes, Id. 7, 65. 

'Ydupog, d, 6v,~v6aprjg. [v] Hence 

'Yduporng, TjTog, j], wateriness, 
Clem. Al. [D] 

'Yddpodr/g, eg, (vdaprjg, eldog) of 
watery nature, tottoi, Arist. Plant. 2, 
6, 3. [v] 

"Ydaai, dat. pl. oivdop. 

'YducnaTeyTjg, eg, like vdarooTe- 
yf/g, water-proof, nZhog, Anth. P. 6, 
90 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 688. [v, but in 
Anth. 1. c. t).] 

YYddoTTTje, ov, 6, the Hydaspes, a 
branch of the Acesine3 in India, 
Strab. p. 686 : in Luc. Hist, scrib. 12 
v. 1. 'YduGTug. 

'Yddratvu, also as mid. vSaratvo- 
ptat, (vdop) to be dropsical, Hipp, (in 
mid.). — II. of women, to have watery 
menses, Id. (in act.), cf. Foes. Oecon. 

[*j 

'Ydu~T]y6g, ov, (vdop, uyo) convey- 
ing water ; vd. uvrjp, a water-drawer, 
Call. Fr. 42. [i>] 

'Itddrnpog, d, ov, (vdop) : — of or 
belonging to water, upoGGog i>6., a wa- 
ter-ewer ox pail, Aesch. Fr. 91. [v\ 

'Yddrtvog, tj, ov, also og, ov,(vdop) : 
— of water, watery ; wet, moist: Tovd., 
an eye-lotion, Galen. — II. transparent 
like water, of thin, gauze-like Milesian 
garments, vd. Ppdta?, Theocr. 28, 11, 
— where others understand, it sea- 
green. — III. like vypog II, pliant, sup 
pie, Ppaxtoveg, Anth. P. 9, 567 ; cf. 
Mehlhorn Anacr. 16, 9; vdptaGGog, 
Anth. P. append. 120. [v ; but metri 
grat. also v ; and Matro 1, 79, has v, 
1-1 

'YSdrwv, ov, to, dim. from vdop, 
a little water, small stream, of the Ilis- 
sus, Plat. Phaedr. 229 A ; and ir. plur., 
Ib. B : — small rain, Theophr. [vdu] 

'Yddrlg, idog, rj, (vdop) a watery 
vesicle under the upper eyelid, Defin. 
Med. [v] 

'YduTio/btog, ov, b, as from vdari- 
£<j, the noise of water in the body of a 
dropsical person, Medic, [v] 

'YduToeidtfg, eg, (eldog)=vdarod7jg, 
Diog. L. [£>] 

'Yduroeig, beaca, bev, (vdop) :— 
watery, like water, like vdarodr/g, 
Anth. P. 6, 270; 9, 327; Dion. P. 
782. [i>, but in arsis v.~\ 

'YduTodpe/.i/j.ov, ov, gen. ovog, 
(vdop, 6pe/ifj.a) : — nurtured, i. e. living 
in water, ix6vg, Emped. 78, 88. [y, but 
in arsis also v, 1. c] 

'YduTOK?.vcrog, ov, (vdop, kIv^o) 
u-ashed with water only (without soap), 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 134 E. 

'YduTOTrX^, fiyog, 6, rj, (vdop, 
TZ?ii]GGo) stricken by water, uKpa, Opp. 
C. 2, 142. — The nom. vda~07r?ir/y?jg 
is dub., Bast Ep. Cr. p. 282. [v, in 
arsis also D.] 

'YduroTTOGta, ag, fj, a drinking of 
water, Hipp. Luc. Rh. Praec. 9 : and 

'YduTOTTOTeo, o, to drink water, 
Luc. Icarom. 7: [i>] from 

'YduroTTOvng, ov, b, (vdop, ttivo) a 
water-drinker ; v. vdpoTTOTrjg. [v] 

'YddTOTToreo, poet, for -ttoteo, 
Cratin. Incert.107 ; cf. idpotroreo. [t>] 

"Ydarog, gen. of vdop. 

'YduTOGrey7jg, eg, = vdaGtcreyf/g. 
[v] 

'YdaroGTedrjg, ec, girt with water, 
v. 1. Archestr. ap. Ath. 302 A. [v] 


TAPA 

'YdaTOGvdvn, T]g, i], name of a 2V> 
reid, cf. 'A'AoGvdvrj. 

'YddTOTpe<p7}g, eg, vdop, Tpi$u\ 
like vdarodpe/iifiov, bied by or in wa- 
ter, growing by the water, alyetoou Od 
17, 208. [£,] 

'Yddrox^oog, ov, (x^brj) or 

'Ydurbx?Mpog, ov, (Vdop, x^pbc) 
water-green, pale, Hipp. ; v. Foes 
Oecon. 

'YddrbxoXog, ov, (vdop, xo^fi) with 
watery bile, Hipp. [y~\ 

'Yddroxpoog, ov, water-coloured, v. i 
in Hipp, for -x^opog. 

'Ydarbo, o, (vdop) to make watery . 
— pass., to be dropsical, Hipp. \v\ 

'Ydurodrjg, eg, (iidop, eldog) Ukt 
water, green like water, Theophr. ; At 
dot, Luc. Dea Syr. 32. — 2. watery, 
ovpov, Hipp. ; wet, sloppy, KpvGraA 
Aos, Thuc. 3, 23.— II. dropsical, Hipp. 
li>] 

'Ydeto, Ep. for vdeo,=vdu, q. v., 
Call. Jov. 76. [S] 

'Ydepaivo, (vdepog) to have the drop 
sy, Hipp ; [vj 

^Ydepdo, d,—vdepcuo, Lob. Phryn. 
SO. [v] t 

'Ydepiacig, eog, rj,— vdepog, the 
dropsy : [ii] from 

'Ydeptdo, yvdepog) to have the drop 
sy, Aristid. [v] 

'YdepiKog, rj, bv, (vdepog) dropsical . 
vd. dp'poGTTJfia, dropsy. [£>] 

'Ydepoetdrjg, eg, (eldog) of a dropsi- 
cal nature. \y\ From 

"Ydepog, ov, 6, ( vdop ) : — like 
vdpuTp, the dropsy, Hipp., Arist. Eth. 
N. 7, 8, 1, Luc, etc. : — also vdepoiy 
6. [v] 

'Ydepbo,— vdepaLvo, Hipp. [£>] 

'Ydepodrjg, eg, contr. for vdepcn 
drjg, Diosc. [if] 

TAE'i2, o, to tell of, celebrate, a 
word first used by the Alexandi. 
poets, Nic. Al. 47, 525, Call. Fr. 477, 
cf. vdeto : — pass., to be told of, to be 
called so and so, Ap. Rh. 2, 528; 4, 
264, Arat. 257. (Cf. Sanscr, vad lo- 
qui ; akin to avdrj, ueido, Pott Et. 
Forsch. 1, p. 245: — from the same 
root come vdrjg, v/nvog, vfiveo : proD. 
akin also to vdXog.) [Nake, Choeril. 
p. 183, makes v in vdeo, vdeto, v in 
vdo : — but the existence of this latter 
form is questionable.] 

Y'YdT]. rjg, rj, HydS, a city at the base 
of Mt. Tmolus, in Lydia, 11. 20, 385. 
[*] 

"Ydng, ov, b, (vdeo)=7totijT7/g, cvv- 
erbg, Hesych. 

f'Ydva, r}g,ri, Hydna, daughter of 
Scyllus, beloved of Glaucus, Ath. 
296 E. 

'Ydv&o. o, to nourish, ap. Hesych 
from 

"YdvTjg, ov, b, {vo) strictly, watery, 
moist; hence, nourishing : also pass., 
nourished : — but only in Gramm., as 
root of 'A7i.0Gvdv7], 'YdaroGvdvTj. 

"Ydvrjg, ov, b, = iid?]g, efirretpog, 
Gramm. 

"Ydvov, to, also oldvov, (olddo) : — 
an esculent fungus, or prob. the truffle, 
Lat. tuber, Theophr. 

'Ydvb(})v?iAov, ov, to, an herb said 
to grow over truffles and mark the spot 
where they are, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 62 
D. 

'Ydoyevfjg, eg, sprung from the water. 
[u] 

"Ydog, eog, to, poet, for vdop, q. v., 
sub init 

"Ydpa, -fag, Ion. -pn, qgf, rj, (vdop) : 
like vdpog. u water-serpent, Lat. hydra, 
Hes. Th. 313, Soph. Tr. 574, etc. : 
vdpav Tefiveiv, proverb, of labour ir. 
vain, because two heads sprung itf 


TAPE 

'■or every one of the Lermean hydra 
which was cat oft, Plat. Rep. 426 
£. 

f"T dpa, ag, fj, (with or without 
Aepvaia) the Lernaean Hydra, sprung 
from Typhon and Echidna, having 
l ine heads, Apollod. 2, 5, 2; acc. to 
oihers fifty or even a hundred heads : 
cf. Paus. 2, 37, 4-5.— II. Hydra, a 
promontory on the Aeolian coast of 
Asia Minor, Strab. p. 622.— III. a lake 
in Aetolia, near Pleuron, later Ly- 
simachia, Id. p. 460. 

'Ydpuyuyelov, ov, to, an aqueduct, 
Strab. : from 

'Ydpuyuyeu, u, (vdpayuybg) to con- 
duct or convey water, Strab. 

'Ydpuyuyta, ag, r), a conducting or 
conveying of water, Plat. Tim. 77 E. — 
(I. a water-course, Arist. Part. An. 3, 

5, 9 : and 
'Ydpuyuytov,ov,T6,—vdpayuyelov. 

from 

'Ydpuyuydg, bv, (vdup, dyu) con- 
ducting or conveying water : 6 vdp., a 
maker or manager of aqueducts, Lat. 
aquilex, Plut. 2, 914 B : — to vdp., an 
aqueduct, LXX. — II. in Hipp., one who 
drinks much water, a dropsical person. 

'Ydpaivu, (vdup) : — to water : v. 
yrjv, of a river, Eur. Tro. 226 : to 
sprinkle with water, rtva, Id. I. T. 54 : 
— v. x o< *g Tivt, to pour out libations 
to..., Eur. I. T. 161 ; and in mid., to 
bathe, wash one's self, vdprjva/uevrj, 
Od. 4, 750, etc. ; ?iovTpu vSpdvaadat 
xpot, to pour water over one's body, 
Eur. El. 157. 

'Ydpalog, a, ov, (vdup) by water, on 
the water, opp. to xepGaloc, Nicet. 

'YdpuXecia, ag, tj, and vdpa?Jcna, 
tu, plur. from idpaAectov, (vdup, 
itXea) : — a water-mill: in Hesych. also 

€Tta, 7}. 

'YdpuAeTTjg, ov, o, a water-mill, Ca- 
saub. Strab. p. 556. 

'YdpuAjiTj, ij, (d^Ajirj) salt water. 

VYdpafiapdta, ac, r), Hydramardia, 
a fabulous city on the fabulous island 
Cabalusa, Luc. Ver. H. 2, 4. 

'TSpavTticoc, r), 6v, — vypavTLKoc, 
dub. 

'Ydpdpyvpog, ov, 6, (vdup, dpyv- 
oog) fluid silver, quicksilver, artificially 
prepared from cinnabar-ore : native 
quicksilver was called dpyvpog x v ~ 

TOC. 

'Ydpdpiza!;, uyoc, 6, a water-clock, 
like KAeipvdpa. 

*YdpavArjg, ov, b, one who plays the 
vdpavAtg. 

'Ydpavlr/Gig, i),—vdpav\ig. 

'YdpavAtKog, 7], ov, belonging to a 
C'Spav?ug, Math. Vett. : from 

"YdpavAig, eug, ij, (vdup, avAeu) a 
hydraulic organ, v. Ath. 174 A, sqq. 

"Ydpav/^og, 6,=foreg. 

i'YdpauTrjg, ov, 6, the Hydraotes, an 
Indian river, Arr. An. 5, 4, 2. 

YYdpea, ag, r), Hydrea, an island 
south of Argolis, Hdt. 3, 59. 

'Ydpela, ag, r), (vdpevu) : — a draw- 
ing water, fetching water, Thuc. 7, 13, 
Plat. Legg. 844 B. — 2. a distribution 
of moisture, irrigation, Plat. Tim. 77 
D, Legg. 761 C. — II. water, a body of 
water, Diod. 

'Ydpetov, ov, to, Ion. vdpelov, 
(vdpevu) : — a water-bucket, well-bucket, 
Hdt. 3, 14. — II. a place where water is 
drawn, a well or reservoir, Polyb. 34, 2, 

6, Strab. 

'Ydoe?^atov, ov, to, water mixed with 
vil, Plut. 2, 663 C. 

"Ydpevfia, a~og,TO, (vdpevu) a place 
where water is drawn, a well. 

'Ydpevg, eug, 6, poet, for vdpevTrjg, 
.\fanetho; Lob Phryn. 3J6. 


l APO 

"YdpevGig, eug, Tj,=vdpeia, irriga- 
tion, Theophr. 

'YdpevTTjg, ov, 6, a drawer of water, 
waterer. 

'Ydpevu, (vdup) : — to draw, fetch or 
carry water, Ocl. 10, 105, Theogn. 
264 : — usu. in mid., to draw or go for 
water, Od. 7, 131 ; 17, 206, Hdt. 7, 
193, Eur., etc. ; napd tuv yeiTovuv 
idpeveodai, Plat. Legg. 844 B. 

'Ydprjiov, ov, to, for vdpelov, Hdt. 

'YdprjAog, r), 6v, (vdup) : — watery, 
moist, wet, Aeijiuveg, Od. 9, 133, Zd- 
fiog, H. Ap. 41 ; ve<brj, ?u,3udeg vdp., 
Aesch. Supp. 793, Pers. 613 ; xpuG- 
aoL, GTayoveg, Eur. Cycl. 89, Supp. 
206. — Poet, word, used also by Hipp. 

Y YdprjAog, ov, b, Hydrelus, a La- 
cedaemonian, Strab. p. 650. 

'Ydpr/pbg, d, 6v,= vdprj/„6g, Eur. (?) 
ap. Stob. p. 520, 32. 

'Ydprjxbog, ov,=iidpoxoog, Tujia, 
Eur. Incert. 12. — II. 6 vdp., the sign 
Aquarius in the Zodiac, Plut. 2, 908 
C. 

'Ydpia, ag, ij, (vdup) a water-pot, 
bucket, pail, At. Av. 602, Vesp. 926, 
Eccl. 678. — II. a vessel of any kind, 
vdp. \a?^nrj, of the balloting urn in the 
law-courts, Dem. 1155, 6, cf. Plut. T. 
Gracch. 11 : — a cinerary urn, Luc. De- 
mosth. Enc. 29, Plut. Philop. 21, etc. 

'Ydpcdg, ddog, i), (vdpiov) J\v/j.cjrj, 
a water-nymph, Nonn. 

'Ydptdcpopog, ov, (vdpia, <pspu) car- 
rying a water-vessel, At. Eccl. 738. 

'Ydptov, ov, to, dim. from vdup, a 
small quantity of water, Lat. aquula, 
Strab. p. 560.— II. a water-clock, Math. 
Vett. — 111.= vdpelov. 

'Ydp'iGKij, rjg, ij, dim. from vdpia, 
Ath. 438 P.- . 

'YdpofluTtKog, r), dv, fitted for mov- 
ing in the water, v. 1. for vypofiaTiKog, 
Ath. 99 B. 

'Ydpoj3d(j>r/g, eg, dipped in water, like 
vypofia&rjg. 

'Ydpbydpov, ov, to, ydpov prepared 
with water. 

'YdpoydcTup, opog, 6, r), (vdup, 
yaoTTip) with water in the belly, dropsi- 
cal, Manetho. 

'Ydpoyvuuuv, ov, finding out water 
and digging wells. Hence 

'YdpoyoviKog, r), dv, of or for the 
production of water, Geop. 

'Ydpodonog, ov, (vdup, dexoiuai) re- 
ceiving or containing water, K onn. 

'Ydpodo/xog, ov, dwelling in water. 

'Ydpodpofiog, ov, (vdup, dpafielv) 
running in water, i. e. swimming, Orph. 
H. 23, 7. 

'Ydpoetdrjg, eg, (vdup, eldog) like 
water : watery, Eur. Rhes. 353. 

'Ydpoetc, eaoa, ev, (vdup) watery, 
Eur. Hel."349 : fond of the water, Lat. 
aquaticus, poet. 

'Ydpodrjurj, rjg, i), a reservoir of wa- 
ter, cistern. 

'Ydpodrjpag, ov, b, (vdup, 8t]pdu) a 
water-hunter, fisherman, Ael. IS. A. 14, 
19 ; cf. Ib. 20. 

'Ydpodr/pta, ag, r), hunting in or on 
water, fishing, Ael. N. A. 14, 19 ; cf. 
lb. 20. 

'YdpodrjpiKog, rj, ov. belonging to fish- 
ing, Ael. N. A. 14, 24. 

'YdpaneAevdog, ov, dub. 1. for vypo- 
KfAevdog, Orph. H. 20, 3. 

'YdpoxeduXov, ov, to, Cels. ; and 
vdpoKe(pu?.og, ov, b, water in the head, 
hydrocephalus. 

'YdpoKe(f)d?i.og, ov, suffering from 
water in the head. 

^YdpoKTj?^, r)g, r), water in the scro- 
tum, hydrocele. Hence 

'YdpontfiiK^, rj, dv, suffering from 
I hydrocele. 


rAPO 

'YdpoKtpvdu, u. to mix with water. 
Lob. Phryn. 630. 

'YdpoAoyiov, ov, to, (Adyog) a w* 
ter-clock, formed like upo?.6yiov. 

'Ydpo/LtavTtg, eug, b, ij, (vdup, fiuv- 
Tig) one who divines from water, a wa- 
ter-prophet, Strab. 

'Ydpo/xaGTEVTfjg, ov, b, (fiduf,, ua 
GTevu) one who seeks for wzter, Geop 
Hence 

'Ydpo/iaG-evTiKog, f), bv,of oelcnp- 
ing to the search for water : fj KTj (sc 
Texvij), the art of seeking for water, 
Geop. 

'YdpofiedovGa, rjg, rj, (vdup, uedev 
a a) Water-queen, name of a frog in 
Batr. 19. 

'Ydpo/ieXadpog, ov, (vdup, jue/.a 
dpov) dwelling in water, ixdveg, Ern 
ped. 225. 

'YdpdfieAi, tTog, to, (vdup, fie?ar 
hydromel, a kind of mead, Geop. 

'YdpofieTptov, ov, to, a vessel fm 
measuring hydrostatically, Math. Vet' 

'Ydp6jirj?iOV, ov, to, a drink of wa 
ter and p.rj?i6/ie?u, Diosc. 5, 30. 

'Ydpofilyrjg, eg, (vdup, uiyvvpu 
mixed with water, Aretae. 

'Ydpojuv?i7j, 7/c, ij, and vdp6ui /.or l 
ov, d, a water-mill. 

'Ydpovo/ieojiat, ( vdup, vijiu ) as 
pass., to get a supply of water, Luc. 
Lexiph. 9. 

'Tc5po7re7rep£, eog, to, water-pepper 
Polygonum Hydropiper, Diosc. 2, 191 

Topo7ro£dc, bv, (vdup, tzoteu) pro 
ducing water, watery, Plut. 2, 939 E. 

'Ydpo7Tbpog,ov,—vypo7r6pog,lSlonn, 

'YdpOTTOGia, ag, rj, water-drinking, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 12, Plat., etc. : and 

'YdpowoTeu, u, to drink water, Hdt. 

1, 71, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 26, Plat., etc. . 
— as opp. to olvu diaxpfjadat : cf 
vdporcuTeu : from 

'YdporroTTjg, ov, 6, (vdup, ttlvu) ■ 
—a water-drinker, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 29 : 
hence in comic phrase for a thin-blood- 
ed, mean-spirited fellow, Jac. Anth. 1, 

2, p. 231 ; so, vdaTOTTOTTjg, in Phryn. 
(Com.) Incert. 1 ; vdup rrtvuv, Dem. 
73, 3 ; Horace's aquae potor. 

'YdpoTruTeu, acc. to the Gramm. 
the more correct form of vdporzort u 
v. Lob. Phryn. 456. 

'Ydpopbdlvov, ov, to, oil of roses 
mixed with water, — or rose-water ? 

'YdpopoaaTOV, ov, to, rose-water. 

f Ydpopj)6a, ij, and poet, vdpopoa, 
-porj, Lob. Phryn. 492 : (vdup, fcorj) : 
— a water-course, whether on the 
ground, a conduit, canal, sluice, At. 
Ach. 922, 1186 ; or on the roof, a gut 
ter, spout, At. Vesp. 126. — U.=vdput!>. 
A. B. — III. a hidden rock in the sea. 

'Ydpodfiota, ag, ^,=foreg., Polyb 
4, 57, 8 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 497 : from 

'Ydpofipbog, b, (vdup, f)eu)=vdpop 
p~ba, Alciphr. 3, 47. 

'Ydpodp^va, i), also vdpobp'vr],= 
vdpop'p'da, Lob. Phryn. 492. [pv] 

"Ydpog, b, (vdup): — like vdpa. 
water-serpent, 11. 2, 723. — II. a smaller 
kind of water-animal, elsewh. <pa?.uy 
yiov or Gavpog. 

'YdpoGe?<.7jvtTijg, ov, b, a fine km 
of selenile. 

'YdpoGKOfteu, u, to search for water 
Geop. 

'YdpoGKOTTtKij, rjg, ij, (sc. Texvij) 
the art of finding water, well sinking 
Geop. : — to -kov, a treatise on this art 
Ib. 

'YdpoGKOTUOV, ov, to, a water-clock 
'YdpoGKonog, ov, (vd\)p, GKOTreu 

seeking or finding water: d vdp., 

water-seeker, well-sinker. 

'YdpbcTZOvda (sc. iepd), tu, a drink 

offering of water, Porphvr ; cf lAaU' 


TAPfl 

QTtovOa fieltonovda, olvoGirovda. — 
The vdpooirovda were also called 

'YdpoGTUGiuog, ov, of or with stand- 
ing water, Diosc. [u] 

'YdpoGTUGiov, ov, to, ( arfjvaL ) 
standing water, a pond, pool, [a] 

'YdpoGTuTeouai, {vdup, igtt](j.l) as 
pass., to have stagnant water: — tottol 
vdpoGTaTOv/uevoi, spots with standing 
witer, marshes, ap. Suid. 

'YdpoGTUTTjg, ov, b, a hydrostatic 
balance, Procl. [a] 

'YSpoGcypuvTrjc, ov, 6,(vdup, bcfypai- 
vu>) a water-smeller, Alciphr. 3, 61. 

"YdporoKOQ, ov, (vdup, tlktu) pro- 
ducing water, of a well, Ap. Rh. 

fYdpovg, ovvroc, b, {vdpbeig) Hy- 
druntum, a city on the east coast of 
Calabria, Strab. p. 281. 

■f'Tdpovaaa, r]c, t), (i. e. vdpoeaca) 
Hydrussa, an island in the Saronicus 
sinus, on the coast of Attica, Strab. 
p. 398. 

'YdpocpdvTTjg, ov, b, one who discov- 
ers water, a well-sinker. 

"TdpotpavTLKTj, 7jg, r), (sc. Texvrj) 
the art of discovering water. 

'Ydpo<pbj3ag, ov, 6, = idpocbofiog, 
Plut., cf. Lob. Phryn.639, Aj. 604. 

'TSpo(j)o(3ia, ag, t), (vdpotybpog) hor- 
ror of water caused by the bite of a 
mad dog, hydrophobia. 

'Ydpocpoflidu, 10, f. -ugu, to have 
the hydrophobia. 

'Ydpo<j>oj3iK.bg, 7), ov, belonging to or 
seized with hydrophobia : irddog v. = 
vdpoQo8la. 

'YdpofybPoc, ov, (idup, (j>o(3eu) hav- 
ing a horror of water, having the hydro- 
phobia. — II. as subst. b and 7) vdp., 
t=.vdpo(pofila, Diosc. 

'Ydpo^opeu, u, (vdpo<pbpog) to carry 
dS3ter, Xen. An. 4, 5, 9. 

% Ydpo(pboT]Gig, 7), and vdpo<popia, 
%$, 7), a carrying of water. 

'Ydpo<pbpia (iepd), tu, the water- 
e&rrying, a festival in Aegina : from 

"fdpo<p6poc, ov, (vdup, qepu) car- 
ying water: b vdp., a water-carrier, 
Hdt. 3, 14: fem. 7] vdpodbpog, Xen. 
Ap.. 4, 5, 10. 

'Y6poxap7]c, eg, (vdup, xatpu) de- 
lighting in water ; or idpoxapig, 6, 
Grace of the waters, name of a frog in 
Batr. ; cf. Tii/uvoxaprig. 

"Ydpoxoslov, ov, to, a well, cistern. 
'Tdpoxosvg, eug, b, like vdpoxbog, 
vie who pours water. — II. the constella- 
tion Aquarius, Arat. 389. 

'TSpoxo7}, rjg, r), a water-drain, gut- 
ter, aqueduct. 

'Yupoxbog, ov, (vdup, %£«) pouring 
OX pouring forth water. — II. b vdp., the 
constellation Aquarius, Anth. P. 12, 
199, Manetho. 

'YdpoxvTog, ov, (vdup, ^ew) pour- 
ing or gushing with water, Kpfjvat, 
Eur. Cycl. 65 : — overspread with water, 
Kohtrog, Nonn. 

'Ydpudrjg, eg, (vdup, eldog) like 
water, watery, wet, Theophr. 

'Ydpumdu, u, f. -ugu, (vdpuip) 
to have the dropsy, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 
8, 13 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

'Ydpumnbg, 77, ov, (vdpuip) dropsi- 
cal, Arist. Probl. 3, 5, 7. 

'Ydpumudjig, eg, and vdpuTroetdTjg, 
eg, (vdputp, eidog) like dropsy, showing 
symptoms thereof, dropsical, Hipp., v. 
Foes. Oecon. 

"Ydpurb, urrog, also oTrog, b, (vdup) 
dropsy, Hipp., who distinguishes two 
kinds, b vnooapiudiog and 6 liet' ha- 
d>vc7}[ia.Tog, cf. Foes. Oecon.— 2. like 
IXUO, any watery humour, Hipp. — II. 
1 dropsical person, Id., in which signf. 
he more exact Gramm. write it 
1W0 


YEAO 

oxyt. vdpuip, and take vdpovog as 
gen. (The word is formed from vdup 
without any compos, with cf. ai- 
IxuTiwip, Ov/idluip, fj.u2.uip, etc.) 
"Ydu, v. sub vdeu. 
"Ydup, to, gen. vdaTog, like cnup, 
oncLTog (for no nom. vdap or vdag 
occurs) : an Ep. dat. vdei in Hes. 
Op. 61, Theogn. 955, whence Callim. 
Fr. 466 formed a nom. vdog : (vu, v. 
sub fin.). Water, of any kind, fresh 
or salt, spring or rain, Horn., etc. : 
freq. also in plur., but so used by 
Horn, only in Od. 13, 109; esp. of 
rivers, vdaTa Ka(j)LGta, the waters of 
Cephisus, Pind. O. 14, 1 ; freq. in 
Trag. : more definitely, vdup ttotl- 
llov, fresh water, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 19 : 
vdup ttIcltv, salt water, Hdt. 2, 108 ; 
so, i). aXfivpov, Thuc. 4, 26, etc. : — 
vdup kcltu x^ipbg, water for washing 
the hands, Ar. Vesp. 1216, Av. 464, 
(like xepvtip) ■ — on ytjy nai vdup ai- 
Telv or dtdbvai, v. sub yr). — Proverbs, 
ypd(peiv tl eigvdup, of anything fleet- 
ing or untrustworthy, Soph. Fr. 694, 
Plat. Phaedr. 276 C, (cf. Tefpa); 
OTav to vdcop 'KVtyri, tl del eirtTCLveiv ; 
of a lost case, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 2, 10 : 
vdup TTLvetv, cf. vdponoTTjg. — 2. esp., 
rain-water, II. 16, 385 : and then sim- 
ply rain, vaai vdaTi, Hdt. 1, 87; 
vdup yiyveTai, kiuyiyvETat, Id. 8, 
12, 13 ; also called, vdup e£ ovpavov, 
Thuc. 2, 77, and in plur., vdaTa dfi- 
/3pia, Pind. O. 10 (11), 22; tu Aibg 
vdaTa, Plat. Legg. 781 A, etc. : hence, 
Zevg ydup ve-t, b debg vdup noiel, 
Ar. Nub. 1280, Vesp. 261 ; absol, 
vdaTa noiel, Theophr. : — vdaTa 
fipovTiala, thu nd ex-showers ; vdaTa 
oiikripd or fialand, heavy or slight 
rains, etc., Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. — 3. 
for the phrase ev vdaTt /3pex£odaL, 
Hdt. 3, 104, v. sub /3pexu. — 4. in 
Attic law-phrase, to vdup was the 
water of the water-clack {uTieipvdpa), 
and hence the time it took in running 
out, kuv to vdup kyx^prii i- e. if 
there's time enough, Dem. 1094, 3 ; 
kv tu ejj.u vdaTt, em tov e/uov iida- 
Tog, in the time allowed me, Id. 274, 
9 ; 1318, 6 ; ovk ivdex^rat npbg to 
avTo- vdup etTzelv, one cannot say 
(all) in one speech. Id. 817, 9; to 
vdup dvaluaai, Dinarch. 105, 38; 
so, dibuGiietv irpbg cfUKpbv vdup, 
Plat. Theaet. 201 B ; ev [iinpu fiepei 
tov navTog vdaTog, Dem. 847, 15: 
k7TL?Laf3e to v., stop the water (which 
was done while the speech was in- 
terrupted by the calling of evidence, 
etc.), Id. 1103, fln., etc. ; v. plura ap. 
Indd. Oratt. Att. (The word orig. 
had the digamrna, tvdup, cf. sub iiu 
fin. — Cf. Sanscr. uda, Lat. udus unda, 
Slav, voda, Goth, vato, which brings 
us to water : — Erse and Cornish dour, 
Welsh dwr.) [y strictly, and so al- 
ways in Att. ; but in Ep., from Horn, 
downwds., usu. v in arsis, v in thesis, 
Herm. H. Horn. Cer. 381.] 

'YeiKog, t) x bv, and veiog, a, ov, 
also og, ov, {vg) : — of or belonging to a 
swine, like vitibg, vivog, veia KOikia, 
pig's tripe, Ar. Eq. 356 ; drjpiov v., as 
a" type of brutish ignorance, Plat. 
Rep. 535 E ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim., and 
v. sub vrjvbg, vinbg. [v] 

'YeTieog, a, ov, contr. veTiovg, a, 
ovv, later form for va?/eog, q. v. 
1 'Ye?i£ipT]g, ov, b, (ve2.og, Zipu) one 
> who melts, makes glass. 

YYelrj, r)g, m—'Elea, Strab p. 
i 252. 

'Ye/U'Cw, velivog, veliTrig, Ion. or 
. later forms of va\-. 
: "TeAoc, v. sub valor. 


II AO 

'YeXovpyelov, ve?,ovp / 6g, Ic&i. 9. 
later forms of val-. 

'Ye?,oxpog, b,= ve?,.eipr}g. 

'Yeludrjg, eg,—va'kudrjg. 

'YeTi^u, f. -lgu, (veTog) to caust n 
to rain, pour out, LXX. [t5] 

'YeTiog, a, ov, (veTog) rc:vy, bring- 
ing rain, Arist. Probl. 26, 7; votoj, 
Theophr. ; Zevg v., Jupiter pluvius, 
Arist. Mund. 7, 2 : — vtT. vdup, rain- 
water, Plut. 2, 911 F :— compar. ve 
TLuTepog, Theophr. [v] 

YYeTig, idog, 7), (veTog) HyAis, a 
fountain near Miletus, Theocr. 6, 
115. \y] 

'YeTbetg, ecca, ev,= veTiog, Anth. 
P. 9, 525, 21. [v] 

'YeTOjuavTig, eug, 6, 7), ( verbg, 
fidvTig) prophet of rain, nopuvT], Eu- 
phor. Fr. 65. 

'Terdc, ov, b, (vu) rain, II. 12, 133, 
Hes. Op. 543 ; vroiel vetqv, Ar. Vesp. 
263 : — esp. a heavy shower, Lat. nim- 
bus, whereas b/u.j3pog, Lat. imber, plu- 
via, is a lasting ram, and ipe/cdg or 
ipaKug, a drizzling rain, Xen. Cyn. 5, 
4, Anst. Meteor. 1, 9, 6.— II. as adj. 
in superl., dve/iot veTuraToi, the 
rainiest winds, Hdt. 2, 25, — where 
however Buttm. would write vetiu 
TaTot. (The word appears in oiu 
wet.) [v, except in Ep. gen. veTolo.] 

'YeTudrjg, eg, (veTog, eidog) like 
rain, rainy, showery, Joseph. [£] 

'Yr/vevg, eug, b, a swinish, brutal, 
stupid fellow. \y\ 

'Yr/veu, u, f. -t)gu, like Giir^td), to 
be or act like a hog, be swinish, uncouth, 
brutal or stupid, Plat. Theaet. 166 C : 
and 

'Yrjv'ia, ag, 7), like Gvrjvta, swinish 
ness, Ar. Pac. 928 ; cf. iiudia : [«] 
from 

'YT/vog, 7), bv, (vg)^ like cvrjvbg, 
swinish, Op'ejipaTa {jtjvu, swinish crea- 
tures, Plat. Legg. 819 E; cf. veto?. 
[*] 

"Yrjg, ov, b, (vu) epith. of Jupiter, 
like vETiog, Hesych. — II. epith. ol 
Sabazios or Bacchus, Meineke Eu- 
phor. Fr. 14 (in Hesych. also 'Yevg), 
— prob. as the god of fertilizing moisture : 
hence his mother Semele was also 
called "Ytj, and the nymphs who 
reared him 'Yddec. — To which of 
these the cry of "Yr]g uTTr/g in Dem. 
313, 27, should be referred, is dub. 

YYrjTTbg, ov, 7), Hyettus, a town ol 
Boeotia near Copae, Paus. 9, 24, 3 : 
so called acc. to Paus. 1. c. from an 
Argive of that name. 

'YdXeu, u, f. -7JGU, (vdXog) to talk 
nonsense, trifle, prate,- Ar. Nub. 773. 
Hence 

"YdTiTjiia, aTog, to, in plur.,= sq. 

"Y#Aoc, ov, 6, idle talk, nonsense, 
like \7~1p0g, Lat. nugae, Plat. Rep. 
336 D, Dem. 931, 12 ; ypauv vdlog, 
old wives' gossip, Plat. Theaet. 176 
B :— in Gramm. also vad'Aog or vG~kog. 
(Akin to vdu, vdeu, vjuvog.) 

Yla, Ep. acc. of vibg, Horn. 

Ylapxia, ag, 7), {vibg, dpx?/) 
power of the Son, Eccl. 

YidGL, poet. dat. pi. of vibg, Horn. 

YidQiov, ov, to, dim. from vior. [d] 

Yidevg, eug, 0, (viog) a, son's son, 
grandson, Isocr. 424 A. 

YidrJ, 7}g, 7), fem. of vidovg, a son 1 
daughter, granddaughter. 

Y'ldiov, ov, to, dim. from viog, Ar 
Vesp. 1356. — II. dim. from vg, Xen 
Mem. 1, 2, 30. f 

Yidovg, ov, 6, (vibg) like vldevg, a 
son's son, grandson, Plat. Legg. 92 J 
A, Xen. An. 5, 6, 37 : — fem. vldft 
also viuvbg, viuvevg, viuvri. 


TAA^ 


YAH2 


*T.tt)f, V. sub viog. 

"Xl^u), t. -Lau, (vg) to squeak or squeal 
ike a pig » v. viG/udg. [v] 

Til, Ep. dat. of v^6f. Horn. 

Yukoc 77, ov, (viog) filial. 

'Yi'fcOf, 77, 6V, (i>c) o/ or proper to 
nc.ne ; like a swine, swinish, vIkov Tt 
trdax&'V) to have something of the pig 
n'oout one, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 30 : cf. 
vsucog. [C] 

"Yi'vof, r], ov,= foreg. 

Tiodeaia, ag, v, adoption as a son, 
N. T. : and 

YiodeTeu, u, f. -i]Gu>, to adopt as a 
son. 

TibdeTog, ov, (viog, Tidrj^t) adopted 
as a son. 

Yioiroteo/j-ai, (viog, Troteto) mid., to 
adopt as a son, Polyb. 37, 3, 5. Hence 

YioiroiTjGtg, eug, i), adoption as a 
son, like vtuUsaia : and 

YioiroiTjTog, 7), ov, adopted as a son, 
Dion. H. Dinarch. 12. 

Yiog, Ep. gen. of vioc, Horn. 

YI'0'2, 6, declined regul. viov, viip, 
etc. ; but also, esp. in Att., inflected 
as if there were a nom. *vievg, gen. 
vieog, dat. viel : dual, viee, vieotv : 
plur. vielg, vieuv, vieoi (Soph. Ant. 
Sfl), vielg: however the gen. vleur, 
and the acc. sing, and plur. viea,vieag, 
are rejected as not Att., though these 
forms have crept into Edd. even of 
Thuc, and Plat., v. Thorn. M. p. 866, 
Lob. Phryn. 68 : in later prose, as 
Ael., a dat. pl. vieiiGt occurs. Homer 
uses it in both declensions, but not 
in all cases ;— gen. viov only in Od. 
22, 238, elsewh. vieog; dat. always 
visi or viel; acc. visa, II. 13, 350, 
slsewh. always viov : — plur. nom. al- 
ways vleeg or vielg ; gen. vi&v ; dat. 
violas Od. 19, 418 ; acc. viovg, as v. 1. 
II. 5, 159, elsewh. vieag : — he also 
us3s the contr. forms, gen. viog, dat. 
vil, acc. via, dual, vie (distinguished 
from the voc. sing, vie by the accent), 
plur. vise;, dat. vidai, acc. viae; — but 
these remained wholly Ep. — The de- 
clension, virjog, etc., belongs solely 
to Ion. prose. The pretended Att. 
nom. vbg seems to be a mere inven- 
tion of Gramm., v. Lob. Phryn. 40. 
Still less were any such nom. forms 
as vievg, vile;, vlg, vig, ever in use. 
A son, Horn., etc. : — viov woielaOai 
rtva, to adopt as a son, Aeschin. 32, 
3.-2. later, the plur. was freq. used, 
like iralSeg, as a periphr. for trades 
or professions (which indeed were 
freq. handed down from father to 
son), as, iarptiv vielg, firiTopuv vielg, 
i. e. physicians, orators, etc.; so in 
Horn., v'ieg ' kxatibv for 'A^cuoj : cf. 
Taig I. 2. (The Sanscr. root is su 
(generare), the same as Gr. <pvcj : so 
Lat. filius from the old fuo ; cf. Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, p. 215: it recurs most 
yearly in the Spanish hijo.) [Horn, 
sometimes has the first syll. short in 
thesis, but only in the forms viog, 11. 
6, 130, viov, II. 4, 473, vie, II. 7, 47, cf. 
Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 46.] 

tlog, Ep. gen. of viog, Horn. 

Tlorrjg, tjrog, 7), (viog) sonship, the 
state of son, Eccl. 

tlou, u, {viog) to make into a son : 
—mid., to adopt as one's son. 

"YlGfiog, ov, 6, (vl£o)) the squeaking 
or grunting of swine. 

tluvevg, eug, b,=vio)vog. 

T'luvtj, Tjg, i], fem. from sq., a grand- 
daughter. 

Yiuvog, ov, 6, [viog) a child's child, 
a, grandson, II. 2. 666, Od. 24, 514 ; cf. 
viSovg. 

Yiuxng, eug, 7) (video)— • 'lc rotvatg, 
vlodema, Ael. ap. Suid. 


"Y/crjg or iiicKTjg, b, a sea-fish,= epv- 
Oplvog, Hippon. etc. ap. Ath. 327: — 
also i)Kog, b, and vktj, i). [v] 

"TY/c/capa, ov, rd, Hyccara, a city 
on the north coast of Sicily, Thuc. 
6, 62 ; so called from foreg., acc. to 
Ath. 327 B. Hence 

VY/acapitcbg, 7), ov, of or from Hyc- 
cara, Hyccarian, uvdpuTZoda, Thuc. 7, 
13. 

"Ylayfia, arog, to, (vAdu, vAa- 
KTeu) : — the bark of a dog, a single bark 
or yelp ; kwuv vkdyjiara, Eur. I. T. 
293 : metaph., also in plur., currish, 
snarling words, Aesch. Ag. 1631, 1672. 

'TAayfiog, ov, 6, (vAuu, vAaKTeu) 
a barking, baying, II. 21, 575. [v] 

'TAdyuyeo, co, to carry wood, Dem. 
1041, 2: [v] and 

'YTtu-yoyia, ag, 7), a carrying of 
wood : [i>] from 

'TAdyoybg, ov, (vAtj, dyo) carrying 
wood, [v] 

'TXddia, rd, a kind of fig, Ath. 78 A. 

'Y?Meig, Dor. for vAi/ei.g, Eur. 

'YXd&juai, (v?a/) dep. mid , to get 
or fetch wood, ap. Hesych. [v] 

mat, ai, v.jriv 

t'T/la^, Tjg, 7) (prop, the wood-coun- 
try, the '■Bush' 1 ), Hylaea, a tract in 
southeast of European Sarmatia, 
Hdt. 6, 76 : from 

"T?ialog, a, ov, (v2,7j) belonging to 
wood or to a wood, of the wood or forest, 
6i]p v'A; Theocr. 23, 10 ; uvdoavvT], 
Anth. P. 11, 305. — II. material, corpo- 
real. [£] 

i'TXalog, ov, b, Hylaeus (i. e. the 
man of the woods), a Centaur, slain by 
Atalanta, Call. Dian. 221. 

"YAaKdo, poet, collat. form for 
v\dt3, v?MKTeo), but only found in 
Ep. part. vAanouvTeg, Opp. C. 3, 281. 
[ii in arsis.J 

'YXukt}, 7/g, {], a barking, howling, 
Poet. ap. Plat. Legg. 967 D, Anth. 
P. 6, 167. 

YTlaKtdTjg, ov, son of Hylaeus, for 
whom Ulysses gave himself out, Od. 
14, 204. 

'YXaKoetg, eaoa, ev, (vTiaKTj) bark- 
ing, howling, xo^og, Opp. H. 1,721. 
[v, but in arsis alsod.] 

'TldKOfiupog, ov, always barking, 
still howling or yelling, Kvveg, Od. 14, 
29 ; 16, 4. (On the very dub. deriv., 
v. Heyne II. 4, 242 ; and cf. ey^ccr^cj- 
pog, ibfiupog.) [Ep. in arsis v.] 

'T2,aKTeo), a>, f. -t}gcj, (vAucj, v"ka- 
Kf)) : — to bark, bay, howl, of dogs, II. 
18, 586, Ar. Vesp. 904 : of hounds, vl. 
irepl rd txvrj, Xen. Cyn. 3, 5. — 2. 
metaph., upadiTj vXaKrel, Od. 20, 13, 
16 ; so of a hungry stomach, to yelp 
for food, vTjSvg vTianrovoa, Anth. P. 
6, 89 ; like Horace's stomachus latrans, 
cf. Heind. Sat. 2, 2, 18 :— also, to yell 
forth bold and shameless words, Soph. 
El. 299 ; a/zofO"' vXaKTel, howls his 
uncouth songs, Eur. Ale. 760. — II. 
transit., to bark or yelp at, Ttvd, Ar. 
Vesp. 1402, Isocr. 8 C : metaph., to 
snarl at, abuse, Polyb. 16, 24, 6— The 
radic. form vAdcj, q. v., like vldaKU, 
vXaKuu and vhaKTidtj, is only poet. : 
the forms vXaKru, vTidaaw, very dub. : 
dXvKTeu is Cretan, [v] Hence 

"YliaKTTjTTjg, ov, b, a barker, bawler, 
Anth. P. 7, 479 • the form v?idKT7jg is 
without example. [y~\ 

'TAaKTid'j t},=vAaKTeu, Q. Sm.2, 
375. [ii] 

'YhatcTticdc, f: 6v, disposed to bark, 
Luc. Bis Acc. 33. [v] 

'ThiKT0),= v?MKTeu. dub. 

"TAaf, uKog, b,— v'XaKTr}T7)g a bark- 
er, [v] 

t'T/lac, a, b, Hylas, son of Thio- 


damas, a beautiful youth, curried of, 
by the nymphs in Mysia. Ap. Rh. 1 
131,1350: in Luc. "TAlag : cf. Strab 
p. 564. — 2. a grammarian, Plut. 2 
739 F. — 3. name of a slave, Ar. Eq 
67. [v] 

'YAdcuOt—vTiaKTeu), Aesch. Supa 
877. 

'T/lacrao, f. -£cj,= foreg., dub. in 
Charito. [i>] 

'XXaaTTig, ov, b, one who gets 01 
fetches wood. [£»] 

"TAdcTpia, ag, 7), fem. of foreg. [f^ 

'YTiuTo/uog, Dor. for vXtjt-. 

'YAA'£2, w, poet, radic. form trl 
vJiaKTeo, only used in pres. and impf., 
to bark, bay, of dogs, Od. 16, 9 ; 20, 
15 ; so in mid., vldovro, Od. 16, 162. 
— 2. metaph. of a man, to howl, cry 
out, Soph. Fr. 58. — II. transit., to bark 
or bay at, rtva, Od. 16, 5, Theocr. 25, 
70. (Onomatop., like our howl, yell, 
etc.) [v] 

YYAevg, b, Hyleus, a Calydonian 
hunter, Apollod. 1, 8, 2. 

"YAH, Tjg, 7), wood, a wood, forest, 
woodland, freq. in Horn., etc. ; yij 6a 
get] v7it] rcavToiri, Hdt. 4, 21 ; a7r'i)A% 
dyptTjg £6eiv, Id. 1, 203; — but not 
only of a real wood, trees ; but also ol 
copse, brush-wood, underwood, under 
growth, hence directly opp. to trees, 
Xen % An. 1, 5, 1, cf. Hdt. 3, 112 ; v 
sub. v?i7]/J.a. — II. wood cut down, tim 
ber, firewood, fuel, II. 23, 50, Od. 9, 234, 
Hdt. 4, 164 ; 6, 80 ; vlrj vavTCTjyTjGi- 
liT], Plat. Legg. 705 C— III. like Lat. 
materia, the stuff or matter of which a 
thing is made ; the raw, unwrought ma- 
terial, whether wood, as in Od. 5, 257 ■ 
or stone, rr.ztal, etc., Soph. Fr. 743 : 
v\t] larpiKij, materia medica, Gaien. • 
— in full, 7) vnoKetfievT] v\t], the mat 
ter treated of, subject-matter, Arist. 
Eth. N. 1, 3, 1 : in chemical signf., a 
simple substance, base. — 2. matter, as a 
.principle of being, first in Arist. (cf. 
vXtKog), and freq. in later philosoph. 
writers, — usu. as opp. to the intelli- 
gent principle (vovg). — (The aspirate 
becomes s in Lat., sylva : prob. akin 
to %v?^ov.) [v] 

Y'Tfo}, rig, 7), in Mosch. 3, 89 and 
Strab. "That, ai, Hyle or Hylae, a 
small city of Boeotia, on lake Copa'i's, 
11. 2, 500 ; 5, 708. [y in II. 5, 708 ; 7, 
221, hence some would read "Y(5?j 
there] : cf. Strab. p. 407.— 2. a city oi 
Cyprus ; hence an appell. of Apollo, 
'TAdTTjg, Lyc. 448. 

'T?i7](3dT7ig, ov, b, {v7,rj, (laivu) v. 
sub vhi(3d77]g. 

'Y?L7jyev7]g, eg, (vT^Tj, *yevto) pro 
duced in wood. — 2. made of wood. — II. 
consisting of matter, material, corporeal 

'TXTjetg, eggu, ev, but vM/eig as 
fem. in Od. 1, 246 : {v\t]) : — woody 
wooded, Od. 1. c, Soph. Aj. 1218 ; W 
vTidvra vdiTTj, Eur. Hel. 1303. [v] 

'Y/i7)KoiT7jg, ov, b, (vTitj, koltt]) one 
who lodges in the wood, an inhabitant oj 
it, Hes. Op. 527. [y] 

"Y?i7/jua, arog, to, (vTiTj) any thing oj 
wood kind, esp. of shrubby plants, bush- 
es ; hence joined with tu tppvyavtud 
kal Oafivudq, Theophr. H. PI. 1, 5, 
3 ; (5pp. to Tzoa, Id. 9, 16, 4. [i>] 

'YTiTjudveo, and -v6fiog,—v7io-. [0] 

"TTiTj/naTtKog, 7), ov, belonging 10 the 
class ofvTiTjfxa, Theophr. 

'T2,7jvb/xog, ov,=v?iOv6/Ltog, Sext. 
Emp. p. 16 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 636. 

"XlTjovpyia, ag, 7},—v\ovpyia. [ftj 

"YlTjovpyog, ov, = vAovpyc-^, Ap 
Rh. 2, 80. [v] 

'TA7iGK07rog,ov,= vAOGnorrog, Anth 


TAAO 

' l A.rjroij.oc, ov, Dor. vXar-,=. vao- 
zojiog, Theocr. 17, 9. [*] 
r T%7]<popeu).a),= v?iO(j)opec). [%~\ 
'YATj<p6pog, ov,—VAO(popog, Ar. Ach. 

YXrjuprjg, ov, 6, \_v~\=vAudrjg, Nic. 
Th. 55. 

J 'Ylrjupog, ov, (v?.7j, ov poo) watching 
U wood, a forester, epith. oi Pan, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 1227, Leon. Tar. 17. [fi] 

*YA/(i, ag, tj, the sole of a shoe, ap. 
Hesych., prob. of wood ; hence Lat. 
tolea. 

i'YAtag, ov, 6, the Hylias, a river of 
lower Italy between Croton and Sy- 
baris, Thuc. 7, 35. 

'YXi(3u.T7)£, ov, 6, (vatj, f3aivu) he 
that walks or haunts the wood, Antiph. 
Cycl. 2, Anaxil. Circe 1. — The form 
is rejected by Lob. Phryn. 637, who 
reads vlrjfiurnr-. But Meineke re- 
jects this also, and reads rjAifiarog or 
•(SdTrjg, v. ad loca. 

'Y'XiyEVTjg, eg, dub. 1. in Anth. for 
TiTjyevrjg, vAoyEvrjg, v. Lob. Phryn. 
637. 

'YXi^u, f. -LGCd, to cleanse, clear, of 
sediment, to filter, strain, Diosc. : vk'i- 
&<jdai rag f)lvag, to blow one's nose, 
Cratin. Incert. 98 : vXi^adat did tl- 
vog, Plut. 2, 897 B ; cf. 6ivM&. 
( Acc. to Gramm. from vAig, trans- 
posed for lAvg). 

'YXlKog, tj, ov, (v?\,7]) : — of ox be- 
longing to matter, material, vaiktj ov- 
ata, Arist. Metaph. 7, 4, 1 ; 8, 7, 7 ;' 
va. ttpxv, Id. Part. An, 1, 1, 20 ; cf. 
vXtj III. 2. — II. in EccL, worldly, sec- 
ular. \v~] 

YYAiKog, tj, ov, of or relating to 
Hyle ; esp. f] 'Yaiktj Aijiyrj, lake Hy- 
lice, in Boeotia, same with Cephisis, 
Strab. p. 407. 

'YXtaKoiTog, ov, read by Bast in 
Anth. for v?iOgk- or vATjGKOTTog, but 
v. Lob. Phryn. 637. 

'Yaictuo; (i»Ai£w) a straining, 

filtering. \v] 

'YAiGTog, tj, 6v,{v?uCcS) strained; 
to be strained or filtered, Diosc. 

Y?UGTTjp, rjpog, 6, (vAifa) a filter, 
strainer, colander, Diosc, Att. rpvyoi- 
frog. [v] 

'Yaigttjpiov, ov, ro,=foreg. [v~\ 
'T?iiaTpiov, ov, to, contr. for foreg. 
£*] 

VTAAaiKog ?ujutjv, 6, the Hylla'ic 
port, in Corcyra, now Kalikiopulo, 
Thuc. 3, 72 ; in Dion. H. also 'YXai- 
Kog, and in A p. Rh. 4, 1125 'TX?uKog : 
ci. Leake ap. Bloomfield ad Thuc. 
I.e. 

Y'Yaaewi, o)v, oi, = 'TAAeig (2), 
Dion. P. 386. 

YTAAelg, euv, oi, (sing. 'YAAEvg), 
the Hylles, one of the three Dorian 
tribes, in Sicyon, so named from 
Byllus son of Hercules, Hdt. 5, 68 : 
v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 1002.— 2. on the 
peninsula Hyllis in Illyria, so called 
from Hyllusalso : poet. TAAwcr, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 524. 

i'TAAr/ig, iSog, tj, fern. adj. of Hyl- 
lis, Hyllean ; tj 'Y. yala, = 'YA/iig, 
A p. Rh. 4, 562. 

YYaaikoz ,= Yla'iKog. 

f'YAAig, idor, tj, of ox relating to 
Hyllus, Hyllean, Pmd. P. 1, 120.— 2. 
s;. yfj, Hyllis, the peninsula named 
after Hyllus in Illyria. 

•f"Y?.Aog, ov, 6, Hyllus, son of Her- 
cules and Deianira, Soph. Tr. 56 ; 
Hdt. 8, 131. — 2. son of Hercules and 
Melite, who went with a colony of 
Phaeacians to Illyria, Ap. Rh. 4, 538. 
—II. a river on the Ionian coast of 
Asia Minor, joining the Hermus, II. 
20, 392 : later $pvy:og, Strab. p 626. 
1542 


TAO* 

T/Mof , ov, 6, dim. from vdpog.— 
II. the ichneumon. 

'YAopaTTjg, ov, 6,~vAij3dTTjg,Anih. 
P. 6, 32, Plan. 233. 

'YTiofilog, ov, 6, (vatj, (SLog) living 
in the woods, name of a sect of Indian 
devotees, Arr. fStrab. p. 713f. (A 
literal translation of Vanaprastha, the 
Sanscr. name for one of the third or- 
der, i. e. a hermit, acc. to Manu.) [£] 

'YloysvTjg, Eg,=VAtjyEvrjg, ap. Ath. 
63 B. [v] 

'T?iOypu(pog, ov, painting wood, wri- 
ting upon wood. [-£>] 

'TXodiaiTog, ov,=vAo(3iog, Synes. 

'YAodpdfJog, ov, ( vatj, dpajJEiv ) 
roaming the wood, of wild beasts, Ar. 
Thesm. 47. [i>] 

'TXoKUTOtKog, ov, (naTOiKea)) dwell- 
ing in the wood, [y] 

'TAOKO/UOg, OV, (VATJ, KOjUTj) thick 

grown with wood, vdrrog, Eur. Andr. 
283. [v] 

"YAOKO/UOg, ov, (vatj, koueu) taking 
care of woods, fond of them, [y] 

'YXoKOTTEO), (J, (VATJ, KOTTTU) to chop 

or peck wood, Arist. H. A. 9, 17, 1. [w] 

f TAOKOvpog,ov, (vatj, K£lp(0, Kovpd) 
—v\oToiiog, Lyc. 1111. \y\ 

'YXo/udvEO, u, f. -tjgco, to grow too 
rank or run to wood, esp. of the vine, 
Lat. silvescere, cf. Tpaydto, Hipp. : 
then, generally, to run riot, Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 15 F. — II. ra Tvedia vAo/iavei, 
the plains are overgrown with thick 
wood, Strab. p. 684 : [v] from 

'YAOfiuvrjg, eg, (vatj, pLaivofiai) mad 
after the woods. — II. of fruit-trees, run- 
ning to wood, Theophr. [D] 

'TXo/iuxeo), ci, f. -TjGti, (vat], /udxo- 
fiai) to fight ox contend, in woods, defend 
one's self by forests, App. Mithr. 103. [v"] 

'T?\,Ojuf/Tpa, t), a wood-worm. [y~\ 

'TAOvdjUog, ov, (vat], ve/xo/nai) living 
in the woods, drjp, Simon. 108, 7 ; of 
bees, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 20. 

'YZoc7co7roc, ov, (v?.rj, gkotteu) 
watching over woods, epith. of Pan. 

'YA0T0/J.8U, (J, f. -TjGO), {VAOTOfXOg) 

to cut ox fell wood, Hes. Op. 420. [{;] 

'YAOTOfiia, ag, t), (v?<oTo/j.og) the 
cutting or felling of wood, Arist. Pol. 1, 
11, 4. 

'YAOTO/llKog, 7], ov, of, belonging to 
the felling of wood : 7) -Ki] (sc. texvt]), 
the woodman's art or trade, Diog. L. 3, 
100: [v] and 

'TAOTO/ikov, ov, to, a timber-yard, a 
wood-market, Strab. : [v] from 

"TAOTOjuog, ov, {vatj, te/uvu) : — cut- 
ting ox felling wood : 6 i)A., a wood-cut- 
ter, woodman, II. 23, 114, 123, Hes. 
Op. 805, Soph. El. 98.— II. proparox. 
v?iOTO/uog, ov, pass., cut in the wood: 
to v7s.b~op.ov, a plant cut in the wood, 
used as a charm, H. Horn. Cer. 229 ; 
— like vTTOTauvov : cf. teuvu III. 2. 

'YAOTpdysco, ij, ({jat], rpuyo) to eat 
wild roots and fruits, Ael. N. A. 16, 21. 
lv] 

'Y?iOTpd<t>7jg, ig, (vatj, rpf^cj) nour- 
ished by matter, material, Procl. ap. A. 
Br. 2, p. 443. [«] 

'YAOvpyia, ag, 7), the carpenter's art, 
carpentry ; from 

'YAOvpyog, ov, (v?.tj, *ipyo) work- 
ing wood : 6 a carpenter or wood- 
man, Eur. H. F. 241. [v] 

'YAocpdyog, ov, (vat], (baysiv) feed- 
ing in the woods, (3ovg, Hes. Op. 589. 
— II. eating, consuming wood. 

'YAocpopfSog, ov, (vatj, 0ep/?w) feed- 
ing in the woods, Eur. I. T. 261. 

'YAO(j)op£G), £>, to carry or gather 
wood : [v] from 

'YAo(p6pog, ov, (vatj, (pepu) carrying 


YMEN 

wood, Leon. Tar. 16 : - of a mountain 

wooded, woody, Polyb. 3, 55, 9. [ii] 

'Y/IcjoV/C, Eg, (vatj, Eidog) woody, 
wooded, bushy, Thuc. 4, 8, 29.— II. =* 
lAvudrjg, impure, muddy, Schaf. Greg 
555 ; cf. vAifa. [v] 

^'YAupog, ov, (vatj, ovpog) = -vatjU' 
pog: — oi VA0)poi,=uy povopoi, magis 
trates who managed the public forests 
Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 6. 

y Yjia, arog, to, (yzo) that which i& 
rained upon, cf. vGfia. 

'Y/J,Edd7Tog, 7), w, (u/ueig): — your 
countryman, Lat. vestras. — II. gene- 
rally,={i^er£-poc. (On the deriv., v. 
sub TroSarcog, and cf. rjjiEdaiiog.) [v] 

fYpETjg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Hyme'es, a 
general of the Persians, son-in-law 
of Darius, Hdt. 5, 116. 

'Y/2£ig, old Aeol., Dor., and Ep. vju 
fiEg, (as always in Horn.) : Ion. vjiEEg . 
Dor. vjiEg : gen. v/nuv, Ion. v/lieov, as 
usu. in Horn., (always as dissyll.), but 
Ep. also v/uEtuv, II. : — dat. v/ulv, often 
in Horn., who also, though more rare- 
ly, uses old Aeol. vju/ui, vfiylv, as in 
Pind. O. 13, 18, P. 2, 6 : but v/niv 
[- ~] or vjjXv, and vjj.lv only in Trag., 
perh. only in Soph. ; though the lat- 
ter was admitted in one or twe 
places of Horn, by some ancient crit 
ics, v. Thiersch Gr. Gr. $ 204, 9 :- 
acc. vfiag, Ion. vjumg, as usu. in 
Horn., but always as dissyll. ; besides 
this he has freq. the old Aeol. vuu?, 
as in Pind. O. 8, 19, Dor. vfj.s : in 
Trag. also vjidg [- ~] or vjudg : — *h<? 
only word (out of the strict Dor. t 
lect) of which some forms have *i 
with the smooth breathing, as in Ep. 
vjjjii, vjijie, v. supra. — Pron. of 2nd 
pers., plur. of gv, ye, you, Sanscr. yu 
yam, Pers. shuma, etc. : sometimes 
also addressed to an individual, 
though in reference to others with 
him, as Od. 12, 81, 82, cf. Bockh 
Expl. Pind. P. 7, 17, Tibull. 1, 3, 1, 
and v. v/JETepog, sub fin. [i>] 

'Yjjeiuv, Ep. gen. of vjjsig, II. [t>] 

'YjJEvaiog, ov, 6, ('Yjutjv) : — hyme 
naeus, a wedding song, sung by the 
bride's attendants as they led her to 
the bridegroom's house, II. 18, 493, 
Hes. Sc. 274 ; vjiEvaiuv iaxd Tra/jQu 
vov, Pind. P. 3, 30 ; so in Trag. :— 
hence, a marriage, Soph. O. T. 422, 
Eur. Ion 1475 ; and in plur., Id. I. A. 
123, etc.— II. later ; ='T/z^, Hymen, 
the god of marriage, addressed in the 
weoding-songs as 'Y/jijv d> 'Y/ievaie 
Eur. Tro. 314, Ar. Av. 1742, Pac. 
1235 ; Dor. 'Ypav u'Y jiivaiE, Theocr, 
18, 58 ; Catull. 62. [&j 

i'Y/iEvatog, ov, 6, Hymenaeus, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. ; N. T. ; etc. 

'Y/JEvaioo), C), (vjJEvaiog) to wed, 
take to wife, always of the man, Ar. 
Pac. 1076, 1112, Theocr. 22, 179. 
generally, to tie together, couple. — II. 
to sing the wedding-song, Aesch. Pr. 
557. [v] 

'YjiEvrjlog, ov, 6, epith. of Bacchus 
as cause of joy, Anth. P. 9, 524, 21 
[t>] 

'Y/JEVivog, 7j, ov, (vjifjv) of skin 01 
membrane, Ath. [£] 

'Y/JEviov, ov, to, dim. from v/jt'jv, 
Arist. H. A. 1, 17, J.7. [£] 

'Y/JEVOEtdTjg, eg, (vjifjv, Eirhg) likt 
skin, skinny, membranous, Arist. H. A- 
3, 15, 1. \y\ 

'YjJEVOTXTEpog, OV, (VJITJV, TTTEpSy 1 

with wings of skin, membrane-winged, 
like the bat, Luc. Muscae Enc. 1. [v] 
'YfievoGTpdtcog, ov, (vjitjv, dorpa* 
kov) said of earthenware as thin 
transparent as a membrane or skii, Luc 
Lexiph. 7. 


IIVLNE 


YMNQ 


TnAr 


Iuspog), (J, (v/jt/v) to change into 
tkin, enclose in skin: — pass., to become 
skin or membrane, Hipp, [ft] 

Yuevubng, eg,=vfiEvo£idTfg, Arist. 
rf. A. 1, 16, 16, etc. :— of liquids, full 
tf membranous substayices or fibres, 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. [ft] 

Yfiig, Dor. for v,ueig. [ft] 

K Yfi£T£pog, a, ov, {v/xelc) : — your, 
yours, Lat. vester, Horn. ; vfiETEpog 
ekuctov dvfibg, the courage of each 
of you, II. 17, 226 ; also, vfiETepog av- 
riiv 6vfi6g, your c*n mind, Od. 2, 138 ; 
ijuerepovde, to your house, 11. 23, 86 : 
to Vfi. (sc. fiipog), ivhat in you lies, for 
your part, Hdt. 8, 140, I, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 522 C : — in prose sometimes 
with the article, ralg vfiETipaig itoAe- 
at, Plat. Legg. 836 C, etc. :— later, it 
aometimes stands for aog, Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 119, 627 :— cf. also vfxbg. [ft] 

Yfirjv, evog, 6, a skin, membrane, 
Arist. H. A. 3, 13, 2, etc. ; vfiTjv ne- 
piKapdiog, the pericardium ; vfirfv tte- 
oiTovaiog, the peritoneum, Medic. ; 
i'fiTjv vypbg, the large dorsal sinew of 
cartilaginous fish, Ael. N. A. (14, 21) ? 
,'Perh. akin to vtp-rj, ft0-a£V(j,Lat. suo, 
««s if the primary signf. were that of 
a fine web.) [ft] 

'YfJ.rfV, Evog, 6, Hymen, the . god of 
marriages, cf. 11. cc. sub 'Yfjsvaiog : 
—a vocat. 'Yfifv is quoted, Call. Fr. 
461. — II. like v/iEvaiog, a wedding-song. 
v 'Perh., like foreg., from root 'T-, su-o, 
to connect, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 230.) 
[ii in arsis, 11. cc. sub 'Yfievaiog : but 
also ft, as in 'Yfiivaiog, Ov. Her. 6, 
44, 45; 9, 134; 14, 27.] 

'Yfxrjvdog, ov, 6, poet, for vfjsvaiog, 
Sapph. 73 ; cf. Herm. Elem. Metr. p. 
28. 

YTfirjCCJog, Att. 'YfirjTTbg. ov, 6, 
Mt. Hymettus, in Attica near Athens, 
famed for its honey, Hdt. 6, 137, 
Strab. p. 399. 

fYfJTfTTeiog, a, ov, pecul. fem. 
'YfiTfTTtg, Idog, of Hymettus, Hymel- 
tian, fLtki, Anth. P. 7, 36. [ft Anth. 
I.e.: v Nic. Al. 446.] 

fYfjfjTTiog, a, ox>,= foreg., Strab. 
p. 399 : hence proverb. 'YfiTjTTiov ctto- 
ua uvoiyeiv. 

"YfifiE, vfifJEg, vfinlvfifj.iv, old Aeol., 
Dor. and Ep. for vudg, vfiEig, i)filv, 
Horn. 

"Tfifiog, a, ov, Aeol. for ifibg, v/je- 
Tepog. f \ 

'Yfivdybpag, ov, 6, (vfivog, uyopevu) 
a singer of hymns, Anth. P. 9, 525, 21. 

'Yfiveiu, poet, for sq., Hes. Op. 2. 

'Y/jveo, W, fut. -rjau : Dor. vfiv'io, 
Ar. Lys. 1305 : (vfivog) : — to sing, laud, 
praise, sing of, tell of Lat. canere, c. 
ace, first in Hes. Th. 11, 33, then 
freq. in the Homeric Hymns, Pind., 
and Trag. ; also in Hdt. 4, 35, and 
Att. prose ; a ttjv tto/av vfivrjaa, the 
points wherein I have praised our city, 
Thuc.2,42 : — to speakmuch of; hence, 
in pass., v/jvovfjsvog, famous, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 38, cf. Hdt. 5, 67.-2. also 
in bad sense, to reproach, chide, Lat. 
increpare, Plat. Rep. 329 B ; vuvolto 
Qpoiuioig Tra?up'j!)bdoig, Aesch. Theb. 
7, cfVRuhnk. Tim.— 3. c. acc. «i, to 
nng, vjivov, iraiuva, Aesch. Ag. 1 191, 
Eur. H. F. 688 : — hence, to tell over 
and over again, to be always telling of, 
Lat. decantare, Plat. Prot. 317 A, Rep. 
549 E, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 441 ; 
rbv vofiov Vfivuv, to recite the form of 
the law, Plat. Legg. 870 E ; (as in 
Lat. we have carmen for a form cf 
words, Liv. 1, 26, etc.) ; b 6' elire 
npogfie f3ai\ del 6' vfivovfieva (Schol. 
ra TToXv6pv?r]Tu), Soph. Aj. 292.— II. 
iutr., to sing, Stallh. Plat Rep. 463 


D ; irepi nvog, Thuc. 1, 21. [In Att 
sometimes ft, Pors. Med. 441.] 

'Yfj.vrfno^eo},= vfJVOKO?iev(j). 

'YfiV7]ir6Xog,ov,= vfJvoTr62.og, poet. 

'TfJvrjCJiog, Qv,—vfivrfTog, Ael. N. A. 
12, 5. 

"YfivrfOig, eug, ff, (v/liveu) a singijig, 
lauding, praising, Diod. 

'YfivrfTEOV, verb. adj.. from v/nveo:, 
one must praise, Plat. Epin. 983 E. 

'Yfjv7]rrjp, f/pog, o,= sq., Leon.Tar. 
80 : fem. -rfTEtpa, Anth. P. 8, 35. 

'YfivrfTTig, ov, 6, (vfivsu) : a singer 
of hymns or praise ; generally, a min- 
strel, Plat. Rep. 568 B. Hence 

'YfivrfTTfpiog, ov, and in Strab. vfi- 
VTjTiKog, Tf, ov : — belonging to, fitted for 
singing praise or praising. 

'YfiVT/rog, Tf, bv, verb. adj. from 
Vfiveu, sung of, praised, lauded, Evda'i- 
/uov nut vuv., Pind. P. 10, 34 ; cf. 11, 
93. 

'Yfivfj-pia, and vfivrfrpig, [bog, rj, 
fem. of vfivrfTTfp, vfivrfrifg. 

'Yfiviov, ov, rd,= ufiviov, shortd. 
for vfieviov, dim. from vfirfv. 

i'YfJvig, idog, i), Hymnis, fem. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 7, 643. 

'Yfiviu, Dor. for ifiveo, Ar. Lys. 
1305. 

'YfivoypdQog, ov, (vfivog, ypdcpu) 
writing hymns, LXX. [d] 

'Y/jvodoreipa, ag, rj, fem. from sq., 
v. 1. Orph. H. 2, 7. 

'Yfivodorrip, rjpog, 6, (vuvog, didu- 
fic) giver or inspirer of hymns, poet. 

'Yfjvodi-rrjg, ov, 6, {vfivog, Tidrffii) 
a composer of hymns, a lyric poet, Mel. 

1, 44, 1 23, etc. ; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 42. 
'Yfjvdderog, ov, composed of hymns 

or songs. 

'YfivoXoyECj, w, to sing praise : and 

t Yfivo?i,oyia, ag, 7], a song of praise, 
praise ; and 

'YfJvo?.oyl^a),=vju.vo?Loyeo) : from 

'Yfivo?.6yog, ov, {vfivog, Tieyu) sing- 
ing hymns or praise. 

'YfivoTtoiog, ov, (vfivog,TOl£Cj) mak- 
ing hymns, a minstrel, Eur. Supp. 180, 
Rhes. 651. 

'Yfivo7ro^ev(J, to be ousied with songs 
of praise, Synes. : from 

'YfJvoTrdXog, ov, {vfivog, tto/Ju) 
busied with hymns or songs : b i)fjv., a 
poet, minstrel, Emped. 407, Simon. 52, 

2, Anth. p. 7, 18, etc. 

"Yfivog, ov, b, a song, v/jvog aoidrjg, 
merely of the music, Od. 8, 429, and 
in the Hymns ; but in Hes. Op. 655, 
both of the air and words : — a hymn, 
festive song or ode, usu. in praise of 
gods or heroes, {v/jvog Qeolg aal h/Ku- 
fiia roig dyaOotg, Plat. Rep. 607 A, 
cf. Legg. 700 B ; 801 D), very freq. in 
Pind., v/jvog TroAvcparog, erriKuuiog, 
na?Mvinog, 0.1,14, N. 8, 85, etc.; 
Qifpuvog 'OAVfiirioviicav vfivov, 0.^3, 
5: so in Trag., etc. ; vfivog kitivvfi- 
(j>Eiog, Soph. Ant. 814 : — (rarely of 
dirges, Aesch. Pers. 625, cf. Theb. 
867.) — It was sometimes inEpic form, 
as the Homeric and Orphic hymns ; 
but more usu. in Lyric, as those of 
Pindar, (cf. Ar. Eq. 530) ;— the latter 
being properly sung to the cithara 
without dancing, Procl. ap. Phot. p. 
523. (Prob. from same root as vSeu.) 

'YfJvuSio, u, f. -Tfou, (vfjvydbg) to 
sing a hymn or song of praise, Plat. 
Legg. 682 A : generally, to sing, v/uv. 
Oprjvov, Aesch. Ag. 990. — ll.=xpn- 
Gfiubecj, Eur. Ion 6; cf. vfividdia If. 

'Yfivudng, eg, {vfivog, eidog) like a 
hymn, Philostr. 

'Yfivudia, ag, if, {vfivudbg) the sing- 
ing °f a hymn, hymning, Eur. Hel. 
1434. — II. - xPWGfJ-ubia, a prophetic 
strain, Id. Ion 682. ' 


'Yfivu6oypd<j>og, ov, f. . fo. buvt 

ypdejog. 

'Yfivudog, ov, (vfjvog, luM;) : svng 
ing hymns or odes, vfiv. Kopai, thi 
minctrel maids, Eur. H. F. 394. 

'Y/ibg, d £nd j), cv, Dor. and Ep 
for vfjirepog, your, 11. 5,489 ; 13, 815, 
Od. 1, 375; 2, 140, Pind. P. 7, 15 
cf. dfj.bg. [v] 

'Yfjog or vfibg, b, v t//a. 

7 Yv, acc. lrom vg, Od. 

"Yvig, sag, i], v. vvvig. 

'Yvvi/idxog, ov, fighting uitn * 
ploughshare. 

"Ywig or vvig, i], a ploughshare, 
Plut. Rom. 11, etc. ; cf. Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 147, 254, 284. (Plut., 2, 670 A, 
derives the word from vg, from the 
hog's nozzling and rooting.) [Suid 
says that v is long, quoting Anth. P 
6, 104, where it is short; so Ibid. 7 
176.] 

"Yvvog, b, f. li for Ivvog. 

'Yopocnog, ov, b, (vg, (3octku>) 'j 
swineherd, Arist. H. A. 8, 21, 2. 

'Yopbrrfg, ov, 6,=foreg. 

'Yoeidr/g, eg, [vg, eidog) like a sw\nt 
or hog, swinish, hoggish. — II. barovv 
vo., a bone on the top of the wind- 
pipe, shaped like the letter Y, also called 
vipiloEid-rjg, Poll, [ii] 

YYoEGoa, r/g, if, Hyoessa. a fount 
ain near Troezene in Argolis, Soph 
Fr. 20. 

"Yofiovaia, ag, if, (i>g, Movaa) 
swine's music, swinish taste in music 
Ar. Eq. 986. [£] 

c Yo7r6Aoc, b, {vg, tto^oj) a swine- 
herd, [v] 

'YoTTpopcg, ov, (£>;, -xpupa) :—cf u 
ship having a beak turned up like a 
swine's snout, cf. 'Lduaiva : hence, 
vavg voTrpupog to aifjuua, Plut. 
Pericl. 26, where before Coray was 
falsely read v~b~pupog : Hd,, 3, 59, 
says of the same ships, vrf&v Kairpi- 
ovg sxovceuv Tug irpdipag. [v] 

'Yog. b, Att. for vibg, not in use. 
Lob. Phryn. 40. 

'Yog, gen. from vg, Horn. [£>] 

'YogKvujudu, €>, (vognva/jog) to in 
mad from taking henbane : generally 
to be raving mad, Pherecr. Coriann. 7. 

'YogKvdfjivog, rj, ov, of henbane, 
tkaiov, Diosc. : from 

'YogKvdfiog, ov, b, ( vg, Kvafiog ) 
strictly hog-bean, but answering to 
our henbane, which causes giddiness 
and madness, Xen. Oec. 1, 1 1, cf. 
Plut. Demetr. 20. [*)] 

'Yoipoppelov, ov, TO, a pig-sty. [ft] 

'Yo(f>6p(3iov, ov, to, a herd of swine. 
Strab. : [ft] from 

'Yo<popj3bg. ov, b, (vg, cjEpfiu) a 
swineherd, [ft] 

'YTTuyuvaKTEu, £>, f. -rjeno, (v~b. 
dyavaKTEu) to become somewhat wroth, 
Dion. H., Hdn. 2, 7. 

'YiruyuTTdo, u, f. -rfato, (irrb, ay a 
Trdu) to love a little or love underhand, 
Joseph. 

'YTrayyellio, (vtto, dyyeAAu) to tell 
underhand, betray, Diod. 

'YirdyyeXog, ov, (vtto, dyyeAog) 
called by a messenger, Aesch. Cho, 
838. 

'YirdyyeATog, ov, verb. adj.. toli 
underhand : betrayed, ap. Suid. 

'YirayKuAifa, f- and (i n 3, 
dyKa/afouai) to take intj cr m th* 
arms, embrace, Eur. Cycl. 498 . so in 
pass., yevog vTrrfyKalicrfJEVv, having 
them clasped in her arms, Id. Heracf 
42. 

'YirayKuAioc, ov,=vr:dyKa?^jc, ap 
Suid. [/td] 

'Yiray kuAig fia, arog, to, (vrrayca- 
Alfa) that whir.h is taken into the anru, 


i ii Ar 


rnAi 


1 L1AK 


»>i anoracecl; hence, a wije, mistress, 
,ove, Soph, Tr. 540, Eur. Hel. 242 ; 
of a child, Eur. Tro. 752 ; v. Elmsl. 
Heracl. 42. [«d] 

'TTTuyKu^og, ov, { vtco, uytcd?^ ) 
taken into the ar7ns, in arms, of a child, 
Dion. H. 7, 67 ; also v~a.yKaA.iog : — 

Cf. V~(jA.£VLOg. 

'Y-ayauviov, ov, to, (vtto, dyncov) 
e cushion under the elbow, like Lat. cu- 
bital from cubitus, Galen. 

"Y-dyvvfJ.L, f. -d^u, (vtco, dyvvfii) 
to break underneath, Opp. H. 4, 653. 

'YirdyoptvoLg, eug, tj, suggestion, 
advice, Joseph. : and 

'Y-uyopevTiKOC, rj, ov, suggestive, 
Tivog, Sext. Emp. p. 495 : from 

'YTTuycpevu, (vtto, uyopevu) to dic- 
tate, Lat. prae'ire verbis, Xen. Oec. 15, 
5, Dem. 219, 27, etc.— II. to tell under- 
hand, give information of, rt. — III. to 
suggest, tlvl tl, e. g. fkirida, ~pb§a- 
civ, Strabo, cf. Pint. Marceil. 29 — 
IV. to reply, answer. 

'Yirdyopia, ac, y, = vTcay6p£voig, 
advice, Dor., Lob. Phryn. 702. 

'YTzaypouioc, ov, (vtco, uypoitcog) 
somewhat clownish, subrusticus, Ar. Fr. 
552. 

'Y-dypv~voc;, ov, (vtco, dypvTcvog) 
somewhat sleepless, Hipp. 

'Y~dyu), f. v—dtjo, (vtco, dyco) : — 
A. transit., to lead or bring under, 
virdyEiv i~~ovg £vyov, to bring the 
horses under the yoke, yoke them, II. 
16, 148; 23, 291; also simply vnd- 
yeiv ltr~ovc, Od. 6, 73 : — for Soph. 
A.nt. 353, v. sub di^to. — 2. to bring 
under one's power, oi Qeol VTcyyayov 
oe kg #epac rue eptdc, Hdt. 8, 106 ; 
Jl mid., to bring under one's own power, 
reduce, ~6?uv, Thuc. 7, 46. — 3. to draw 
jK-fft under ; hence in pass., y-ayo- 
iisvov rov xd)fJ.Q.Tor, Thuc. 2, 76. — II. 
to bring a person before the judgment 
neat (where the vtto refers to his be- 
ing set under or below the judge) ; as, 
i'-dyeiv rtvd vtco to diKaarfjptov, 
vrro rovr E(p6povg, to bring one before 
the court, i. e. to accuse, impeach him, 
Hdt. 6, 72, 82 ; so, v. Tivd eig Slktjv, 
Thuc. 3, 70 : ircdysiv rtvd davdrov 
vtco rhv dijiiov, to impeach him be- 
fore the commons on a capital charge, 
Valck. Hdt. 6, 136, cf. Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 12 ; so indyeiv alone, lb. 33 ; and 
an mid.) Eur. El. 1155. — III. to lead 
slowly on, to OTpaTEvpta, Thuc. 4, 
127. — 2. to lead one on by degrees or 
secretly, Xen. Cyn. 5, 15: esp., to 
draw on an enemy by pretended flight, 
Id. Cyr. 1, 6, 37; 3, 2, 8:— then, to 
lead one on, induce one (to do a thing), 
esp. by deceit or cunning, Lat. indu- 
cere, Wess. Hdt. 9, 94; so c. inf., 
Eur.^ Andr. 428 ; and in mid., klm- 
aiv vrcayaysodat Tivd, Isocr. 100 D, 
cf. Xen. An. 2, 4, 3, Dem. 105, 7, 
etc. ; also, 1177. Tivd eig e?.~L5a, Eur. 
Hel. 826: — in mid. also to suggest 
something, throw out so as to lead a 
person on, Eur. Andr. 906, Xen. An. 
2, 1, 18: — in pass., Kara /uupbv 
v-ax6etg, Isocr.^ 82 B ; eAmat tcai 
QEvaKLGjioig v-dyscdai, v. 1. Dem. 
59, IS ; biro uTcaTuv nai d/\a^ovevfid- 
TOiv, v. 1. Aeschin. 25, 23, etc. — IV. 
to lead or take away from under, rtvd 
in (3e?.£cjv, II. 11, 163. — 2. to carry 
down, carry off below, Lat. subducere ; 
hence, v-dysiv t?)v kolalcv, to purge 
the bowels, Hipp., v. Lob. Phryn. 
308 ; cf. sub fin. 

B. intr., to take one's self away se- 
cretly, withdraxo, retire, v~dyu fypiva 
ripiiag, Theogn. 917 :— -of an army, 
to draw off or retire slowly, Hdt. 4, 120, 
122, As. At. 1017, Thuc. 4, 126. etc. 
1544 


— II. to go after, go sloivly on, S~dyEd' 
VfXEtg Tyg bdov, Ar. Ran. 174, cf. N'"b. 
1298; v~ay£, like dye, come! cheer 
up! Eur. Cycl. 52.— III. also of an 
army, to come slowly or gradually on, 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 48 ; 4, 2, 16.— IV. me- 
dic, of the bowels, to be open, KQlkla 
v~dyovoa, Galen. ; cf. A. IV. 2. 

'Yrcdyioysig, iwg, 6, a trowel or tool 
for shaping bricks or tiles, Ar. Av. 
1149, ubi V. Schol. — II. an instrument 
of torture. — III. a jnoveable bridge on 
stringed instruments, also v~o ; 3o?,Evg, 
Math. Vett. : from 

'Y~dyu)yf], fjg, fj, (vTcdyco) a leading 
on, Ttvbg, Xen. Cyn. 6, 12. — 2. a mis- 
leading, allurement, v. 1. Dem. 444, 23. 
— II. a clearing out or purging of the 
body downwards, TTjg noi/uag, Diosc. 
— III. a leading back : intr., a return, 
retreat, withdrawal, Thuc. 3, 97. 

'T—uyoytdiov, ov, to, and vrruyu 
ytov, ov, to, dim. from v~aycoy£vg. 

'Y-ayoyiKog, fj, ov, (v~ayuyij) 
leading on, attractive, dub., v. Schuf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 34. 

'Y-dyuyog, ov, (vtrdyco) carrying 
off downwards, vtc. Tijg not?uag. 

'Trrddo), (vtco, adu) to sing to, ac- 
company with the voice, tlvl, Ar. Ran. 
366, 874. — II. to sing gently or softly. 

"Y-aELdo, poet, for foreg., Call. 
[Sometimes in arsis d.] 

'Y~u.£piog, ov, (vtto, dr/p) found in, 
living in the air, Ael. ; cf. vmjEpiog. 

'Y~aL, poet., esp. Ep. for vtco, q. v. 
sub init. [£] 

'YTraLu^o, f. -d^o, (vrro, ald^co) to 
wail, sigh to or at. — II. to sigh gently, 
be rather sad. 

'YTraidEidoiKa, Ep. for y-odidoiKa, 
pf. of v~o6el6g), H. Horn. Merc. 
165. 

'Ynaidiofiai, f. -ioofiai, dep. c. aor. 
pass, v-ridiodijv, and mid. {j-ijdEod- 
jirjv (vtco, aidEOjiai) : — to feel some- 
what of shame, awe, respect before an- 
other, c. ace, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 20. 

'YrcaiETog, ov, 6, a kind of eagle, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 32, 3 : al. yvTcalETog. 

"YTcaidd, adv. (v~b, VTzat) : — out 
under, slipping under and away, hence, 
escaping to one side, II. 15, 520; 21, 
271 ; 22, 141.— II. as prep. c. gen., 
under, at a person's side to support him, 

11. 18, 421 ; 21, 255. ^ 
'Y-aidpid^u, f. -dau, to be in the 

open air. 

'Yuaidptog, ov, also a, ov, Eur. 
Andr. 227 [vtco, aiOrjp) : — under the 
sky, m the open air, esp. of an army, 
vk. ex^lv, KaTanoiudodai, etc.. Hdt. 
4, 7; 7, 119, Thuc. 1, 134, etc.; c. 
gen., vtt. vvKTog, Pind. O. 6, 104: — 
also of things, ire. 7iV%va naiEiv, Hdt. 
2, 62; im. icuyoi, Aesch. Ag. 335; 
vrraidpioLg dEcr/no'iai -aaaaXEVTog 
uv, Id. Pr. 113; v. Lob. Phryn. 251, 
and cf. sq. 

"Yiraidpog, ov,=foreg., vrc. evvrj, 
Hipp. ; i)-aL6pov v7.r]v Aei7re,Babrius 

12, 13 Boisson. ; — but not used in 
good Att., except in the phrase, kv 
i'—atdpej, sub Dio, in the open air, An- 
tipho 130, 29, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 6, Oec. 
7, 19, v. Lob. Phryn. 251 : — esp. in mili- 
tary language, from Polyb. downwds., 
tu v~aiQpa is the field, the open coun- 
try, opp. to fortified places, tcdv vtt. 
KpaTElv, dvTLTcoLEladaL, to be in pos- 
session of the country, Casaub. Pol)-b. 
1, 12, 4 ; 40, 6 ; tuv vtt. kax^pdv, to 
retire from the open country and shut 
themselves up in the towns, Id. 9, 3, 
6 ; slg vrr. e^e/.Oelv, to take the field, 
Id. 10, 3. 4. 

'Y~aldo), ^oet.—v—oaaLto, Soph. 
Tr. 1210. 


'YtxaLKal?^, Dor. word tor mt 
oaivu, Ael. N. A. 4, 45. 

'Y-aivlo-o/iai, Att. -TTouai, (. 
fiat, (v-6, aivioooixai) dep. mid. :— 
to intimate darkly, give slight hints, 
Dem. 348, 6, Plut. Rom. 8.-2. it 
glance at. 

Y'Y—a.L~a, ov, tu, Hypaepa, a city 
of Lydia on the southern slope 01 
Tmolus, Strah. p. 627. 

'YnaLpEu, Ion. for v<paip£u, Hdt. 

'Y—aipto, to lift up gently or by a*- 
grees. 

'Y—aicddvoiiai, dep. mid., to observe 
secretly : — to notice slightly. 

'Yndiaau, f. -fw, (vrro, dtaau) to 
rush under, go quickly under, c. ace, 
vrrai^EL (bpitxa, 11. 21, 126 ; did dvpuv, 
Soph. Aj. 301. — 11. to dart out from 
under, c. gen., (3uuov, U. 2, 310. [Ep. 
usu. d, but d in II. 21, 126, as usu. in 
Trag.] 

"Y—aio~xpog, ov, somewhat base or 

ugly. 

'Y-aioxvvonai, (vtto, alaxvvo) 
pass., to be somewhat ashamed, Tivd 
tl, of a thing before a person, Plat 
Lack. 179 C. 

'Y-aiTiog , ov, (v~6, ahia) : — under 
accusation, called to account, for 9 
thing, . Tivbg or virsp rtvog, Antipho 
117, 8; 125, 34: v~. tlvl, responsible 
to one, liable to be called to account by 
him, Xen. Mem. 2, 8, 5: v-aiTibv 
ear 1 tlvl tl —pog TLVog, a charge is 
made against one by another, Id. An. 
3, 1, 5. 

x Y~aiq>oiVLOOid, Ep. for vrcoipoLvio 
(76), ISic. 

'YTtampEOjuaL, (v~6, alcopEu) pass., 
to han°;, or be in suspense under, dub. 
in Plut. 2, 170 F. 

'YiraKfid^u, to be at or in full vigour. 

'Y-KUKorj, fjg, ij, (v-aaovu) obedi- 
ence, LXX. 

'Y—aKo/.ovdEo, u, {vtco, ukoTiov- 
8i(j) to follow close behind, v. L Xen. 
Hell. 5, 1, 21, Plut. Demosth. 7. 

'Y7raKovug, ov, 6, (vTcaKovu) listen 
Jng to, obeying, Ttvog, Ap. Rh. 

'YTcdnovcig, Eug, i], (vtcukovlo) a 
hearing, hearkening or listening to. 

'Yttukovoteov, verb. adj. from v~a- 
Kovcd, one must obey, Ep. Plat. 328 B. 
— II. one must understand, tl TCEpl Tl 
vog, Plat. Soph. 261 D. 

'YTidKOVOTEO), dj,= UTaKOVOTE(J, 

1. Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 56. 

'YudKovu, f. -ovoofiat {vtco, dizovu): 
— to listen, hearken, give ear, Od. 14, 
485, H. Ven. 181 ; to listen to and an- 
swer, Od. 4, 283; 10, 83; and so 
(though very rarely) in prose, as in 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 18; 5el-vu vtt., to 
accept an invitation to dinner, Ath. 
247 D. — II. to hearken to, give ear to, 
tlvl, Ar. Lys. 878, Thuc. 5, 98, etc. 
vtc. Tolg "koyoig, to attend to and an- 
swer them, Plat. Legg. 898 C ; also 
c. gen., Aeschin. 61, 33: — esp. of 
porters, to answer a knock at the door, 
Plat. Crito 43 A, Phaed. 59 E ; cf. 
Ar. Vesp. 273, Act. Apost. 12, 13.— 2. 
to obey, submit to, c. gen. pers., Hdt. 
3, 101, Thuc. 4, 56; c. dat. pers., 
Thuc. 2, 61 : — to yield to, comply with, 
c. dat. pers., Plat. Rep. 459 C, Dem. 
426, 15 : — c. gen. rei, to be affected or 
moved by a thing, Plat. Theaet. 162 D, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 20:— absol., to submit, 
comply, Hdt. 3, 148 : 4, 119 ; and with 
a neut. adj., tovto ye vtctjkovoev, in 
this matter he obeyed, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
3: — metaph., avyalg ij?.iov vrc., to b* 
exposed to the sun's rays, Pind. O. S, 
44. — III. C. acc. rei, to' understand a* 
so md so, kolvov tl vk., Plat. Phil. 
31 C ; cf. vTcaaovoTEOv. — The fuu 


TI1AM 

bnaKovGE-aL seems to be a pass, 
impers. in Thuc. 6, 69, though it has 
oeen otherwise explained, v. Goller. 

"Yiratcpog, ov, (vtto, uKpog) nearly 
the highest, Plat. Rival. 136 C. 

'YiraKTCKO?, fj, ov, (vrrdyu) IV. 2) 
fit for carrying downwards : vtt. ttjq 
KOiAtag, purgative, Ath. 

VYrraKvpig, tog, b, the Hypacuris, a 
river of European Sarmatia, Hdt. 4, 
55. 

'YxaAyecj, £>, to have a slight pain, 
Hipp ' 

'Tiru?.£U^u, (vtto, aAE\i^a) to warm 
somewhat or gradually, Ael. N. A. 15, 
12. 

'YTraAEtfifia, arog, to, a salve for 
spreading, [a] 

'TTTuXetizTog, ov, verb. adj. from 
v7ra?\.Ei<j)o, able to be spread, Galen. 
[«] 

'YTcuTietTTTpig, Idog, r), and vrrd?,£t- 
rrrpov, ov, to, a spatula for spreading 
a salve, both in Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oe- 
con. [a] From 

'YrrdAELcpw, f. -ipcj, (virb, d?i£t<po)) 
to lay thinly on, to spread like salve ; in 
mid., vTraAEicjEodat (pdpjuaKov, Plat. 
Lach. 185 C. : — pass., vTTa?,eL4>6ev 
e/.atov, Arist. Probl. 38, 3, 3— II. to 
anoint, to) b<t>daA/j,tj, Ar. A:h. 1029 : 
— in mid., to anoint one's self, Ar. Pac. 
897, Fr. 181 ; vir- Tovg 6(j)6a'Afj.ovg, to 
znoint one's eyes, Xen. Oec. 10, 5 ; 
-.Tepog Tcpog tov erepov vTalei<j)STai, 
one anoints himself to fight with the 
other, Com. ap. Plut. Pomp. 53: — 
V7ra?iU<p£Gdat elg i/iaTtov, to anoint 
one's self with one's clothes on. 
Hence 

'T7rd?^eLtpig, sag, t), an anointing, 
esp. ano^iting one's self with one's clothes 
on. Theophr. [a] 

'YTruAEvofiai, dep. mid., (vtto, 
u,Xevg)) : — to avoid, shun, flee from, es- 
cape, c. ace, usu. in aor., vTraAEvd/ns- 
v>g ddvaTov, Od. 15, 275, cf. Hes. 
Gp. 555, 758 : cf. vTraAVG/cu. 

''fTtakTidyfj, rjg, i), (vTraXkaGGtS) an 
interchange, exchange, change, Philo, 
v. 1. Eur. Hel. 294— II. hypallage, a 
figure of speech, by which the parts 
of a proposition seem to be inter- 
changed, Quintil. Instit. 8, 6, 23. 

'YrrdAAayjia, aTog, to, {vTra'AXaG- 
t7G)) that which is interchanged, barter- 
ed, or exchanged, vofitG/na ifrcdXkay-fia 
T-qg ^pe/ac, money is the substitute for, 
representative of demand, Arist. Eth. 
N. 5, 5, 11.— Phryn. 306 objects to its 
being used for svixvpov. 

'YrraAAaKTlKog, r), ov, of ox for ex- 
changing. 

'YiraAAdGGG), Att. -rrw, f. -fu, 
(vtto, dWdGGU)) to interchange, ex- 
change, barter, Polyb. 5, 8, 9 ; to sub- 
stitute one for another, Luc. Soloec. 
10. 

'YrrdAArjAog, ov, (vtto, dXkqXuv) 
subordinate one to another, Arist. Me- 
»aph. 4, 10, 4. 

' 'YirdATTEtog or -tog, a, ov, (vtto, 
"ATiTTEtg) under the Alps : — rj vtt. (sc. 
X&pd) sub-Alpine Italy, Plut. Mar- 
cell. 3. 

'YTTaAV^tg, E0)g, r), an avoiding, shun- 
ning, escaping, 11. 22, 270, tca/cuv vir., 
Od. 23, 287 : only poet, [a] from 

'YirdAvGKO, f. -l;u,—VTTaAEvofiai, 
to avoid, shun, flee from, escape, c. ace, 
TEAog OavuTOLO, nrjpag, aviia, akWag, 
II. 11, 451 ; 12, 327, Od. 5, 430; 19, 
189 : ype/oc VTvaAv^ag, having got 
quit of a debt (without paying it), 
Od. 8, 355 ; absol., Hes. Sc. 304, 
Theogn. 815. Only poet. 

"Xiruudo, d, f. -7jgw, {vtto, u/.ido)) 
to cut shurt iff, tl Ttvog Nic. Tfe: 9^1 


THAN 

'YTraiifiArjg, £g,—vTranfi7ivg, Phil >, 
eery dub. 

'YTrafMpAVVU), to make blunt by de- 
grees. 

'Y7ra/u.(3Avg, v, somewhat blunt. 

'TTTu/j.Etj3ofiai, ( vtto, dfiEttfu ) as 
mid., to interchange, exchange ; ttov- 
tov vtt., to exchange land for sea, go 
into the sea, Opp. H. 1, 651. 

"TTra/j./j.og, ov,=i>(j)afj,/j.og, Theophr. 
ap. Ath. 62 B. 

'TTTafiTTEXO), (vtto, uinrEXu) to keep 
under a covering or cloak, Plut. 

'YTTClfltyLEVVVpLL, (VTTO, U/J.(t>L£VVVfJ.l) 

to put on under another garment, Ael. 

YYirdva, r), and "Yirava, tu, Hy- 
pana, a city of Triphylian Elis, Po- 
lyb. 4, 77, 9. 

'Y7ravaj3dX2.oiLt.ai, mid., to put off or 
delay a little. 

'TTravaj3MTro, (vtto, dva(3AETT(S) to 
see again by degrees, gradually recover 
one's sight, Ael. N. A. 3, 25. 

'YTravayiyvuGKu, later -yivuGKu, 
(vtto, uvayiyvuGKu) to read one thing 
after another, esp. in public, Isae. 83, 
19, Aeschin. 42, 26. 

'YTravayvcovTTjg, ov, 6, a public 
reader. 

'YTravdyo, f. -^cj, (vtto, dvdytS) to 
lead off gradually, withdraw, Joseph. : 
— pass., c. aor. 2 mid., to set sail grad- 
ually or unnoticed. 

'Yiravadvu, (vtto, dvaovu) to come 
up from below, emerge : — mid., to with- 
draw secretly from a matter. 

'YTravadAtfSo), to press or squeeze up 
from below, [i] 

'YTravaKlvEu, u, (vtto, dvatiivEtS) 
intr.. to rise up and go away, withdraw, 
retreat, ettI to 6eIttvov, Ar. Eccl. 
1165. 

'YTravaKAivo, to bend under, lie wi- 
der. [I] 

'YTravdMaKu, (vtto, dvaVtaKiS) to 
spend or lavish gradually, Thuc. 3, 47. 

'YTravajUEATTU, f. -ipu, (vtto, dva- 
/ieattcj) to sing a hymn with, Ael. N. 
A. 14, 5. 

'YTravaTTLfJ.TTA7]fJ.l, ( vtto, dvaTTifi- 
TTATjjUi) to fill underneath, Ael. N. A. 
17, 13. 

'YTravaTTTU, to kindle underneath. 

'Yrravapou, u, to plough up a little, 
ap. Suid. 

'YTravdoTuaig, r), a rising up from 
one's seat to make room or show respect 
to another, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 425 B, 
Arist. Eth. N. 9, 2, 9 ; cf. virav't- 

CTTJfJLL. 

'YrravaaTdTEov, verb. adj. from 
VTravtCTaiiat, one must rise up, esp. 
to make room for another, Xen. Lac. 
9, 5. 

'YrravapTpEfyo, f -xpu, (vtto, dva- 
0~Tp£<p(o) to turn back, Hipp. 

'YTravaTsAAo, (vtto, dvaTEAAu) to 
spring forth from under, Trrjyr) vtt., Ael. 
N. A. 15, 4. 

'Y7rava(j)A£yu, (vtto, dva(p?i£yo)) to 
kindle, inflame gradually, Ael. V. H. 
14, 41. 

'Y7rava<j>vo(iai, (vtto, dvatyvopiai) 
mid., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., to grow or 
be puffed up under or gradually, Ael. 
V. H. 14, 7. 

'YTravaxupEU, cj, f. -rjau, to go back 
gradually or secretly. Hence 

^Travax^prjGtg, t), a gradual going 
back, retiring. 

'Yrravdpog, ov, (vtto, dvrip) under a 
man, i. e. married, yvvfj, Polyb. 10, 
26, 3 : but in Plut., yvva/.a inravSpa, 
loose women, Peiopid. 9. — II. metaph., 
feminine, effeminate, vtt. dyuyr], an 
effeminate mode of life, Diod. 

'YirdvEpioco, to, {vtto, uve/iou) to 
brealht upon a little, fan gently, Liban. 


TnAn 

'YTravEpTTvCcj, (vtto, 'Xvepttv^} r« 
creep up secretly or softly, Ael. N. A. 
5, 3. 

'YTravEYO, f. to stand under *nd 
hold up, Eust. 

'YTravdEU, d>, (u.to, uvQeo) to h(gii> 
to flower : to come out like blossom, 
Philostr. 

'YTravdrjpog, bv, ( vtto, uvdqp 5g ) 
slightly coloured, esp. with blood, vt, av 
Orjpbv tttvelv, Hipp. 

'Yrravldo), C>, (vtto, dvtdu) to troubU 
a little . — pass., to be somewhat distress 
ed, Ar. Nub. 1 195. 

'YTTavirj/it, (vtto, uvltjiil) to remit oi 
relax a little, Plut. Aemil. 23, Dio 7. 

YYiravig, tog, 6, the Hypanis, a 
river of European Sarmatia, rising 
in a lake (fj.7]TT)p 'YTrbvtog, Hdt. 4, 
52), and falling into the Euxine, now 
the Bog, Strab. pp. 107, 306.— 2. a 
river of Asiatic Sarmatia, emptying 
into the Maeotis, Id. p. 494.-3. a 
river of India, Id. p. 7 01 : cf. Dioa 
P. 1145. 

'Y7TavlGT7]fJ.L, (VTTO, UVLGTT] jlCj to set 

up slowly and gradually: — pass., with 
aor. 2 and pf. act., to rise, stand up, 
Theogn. 485 ; of game, to start up, to 
be sprung or roused, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
19*: — vTTavaGTr}vai Ti)g sbpag or tuv 
6ukuv tlv'l, to rise up from one's seat 
to make room or show respect to-an 
other, esp. to one's elders, Lat. as 
surgere alicui, Hdt. 2, 80, Xen. Symp 

4, 31, etc. ; tuv Oukuv Tolg ttpeg3v 
Tipotg VTraviGTaGdat, Ar. Nub. 993 , 
cf. vTravuGTaGig. 

'YrravLGx^, — v-avixo) ■ — inti.,=a 
VTTavaTE?Ao), Ael. N. A. 11, 10. 

'YTravoiyvvfit, = sq. ; j3iKog {nra* 
vEtdyvvTO, the cask was tapped, 
Ephipp. Epheb. l, 2. ^ 

'YTravotyu, (vno, dvo'iyu) to ope% 
from below or underhand, /pd/i/biaTC 
VTravEuyE, he opened letters underhand, 
Dem. 889, fin. 

'YrravTat;, adv., (vttc, avTa)—iy* 
Tinpv, Ar.^Fr. 534. 

'YTravTUQ, w, Ion. eu ; f. ^' t oo), 
(vtto, dv~dio) : — to come or go tt meet, 
Ttv't, Pind. P. 8, 84; sine casu, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 2, 17 ; also, Tivbg, Soph. PhL. 
719. — 2. to meet, i. e. to reply or object 
to, Toig kfjiolg j3ov7i.Evju.aGi, Eur. Supp. 
398. — Later authors, as Hdn., have 
the mid. v-avTao/Ltai in same signf , 
Lob. Phryn. 288. Hence 

t YirdvTT]GLg, Eug, r), a coming to 
meet; hence, a retort, answer, Sext 
Emp. p. 425. 

'YTravTidfa, f. -ugco [a], (vtto, av- 
Tid^u) : — to come or go to meet, step 
forth to meet, II. 6, 17 ; usu. c. dat., 
Pind. P. 8, 13, Aesch. Pers. 834, 850, 
and Xen. ; but also c. ace, Pind. P. 

5, 59, Hdt. 4, 121. 

'YrravTLaid, u, f. -acrcj,= foregoing, 
Opp. H. 2, 565. 

'Y7ravT?^EU, d>, f. -tjgco, (vtto, uv 
t?.e(j) to pump out from below, Philostr. 
Hence 

'YrrdvTAriGig, Eog, f), a pumping up 
from below, dub. in Diod. 2, 10. 

'YiravTOfxat, only in pres. and impfi, 
— VTTavTUM, Hdn. 4, 11, 4. 

"YTravTpog, ov, (vtto, uvTpov) with 
caverns or hollows underneath, cavern- 
ous, yf„ Arist. Probl. 23, 5, 2. 

'Yiravvoptat, as mid., to accomplish 
gradually. 

'Yrrai-bviog, ov, (vtto, u^uv) undei 
the axle, Call. Lav Pall. 14. 

'YTraTraibevTog, ov, somewhat un 
taught or unpolished, A. B. 

'YTrUTTELAEU, (J, f. -?}G(o, (V7,6, UTTZi 

AEG)) to threaten underhand, tiii C tof t 
Xen. Hell. 4, 6, 3. 

1545 


Y/7AP 


TITA1' 


iliA! 


TTan-fi^i, {vtto, utti ,ul) to depart 
underhand or slowly, to withdraw, re- 
treat, retire, Thuc. 3, 111 ; 5, 9. 

,n £~aTZ£pxofJ.aL, {vtto, u-epxofiai) 
dep., c. aor. act.,=foreg., Ael. N. A. 

II, 33. 

'TrraTTOKivt'O), fi, {vtto, uttoklveg)) 
illtr., to move off secretly ox softly, sneak 
away, c. gen., r?)c bbov, Br. Ar. Av. 
1011.— Hence, vTTaTTOK.ivr)Tio<,ve b. 
fl<l].. one must ?nake off, sneak away, 
Ar. Thesm. 924. 

'YTTaTTOKpVTTTO), f. -IpO), {VTTO, UTTO- 

tpv~T0}) to conceal under, Ael. N. A. 
5, 40. 

'XTza-norpex^, (vtto, uTTOTpex^) to 
ru* away secretly, slip away, Ar. Eccl. 
284. 

'YTTaTiOTpTjxUi {vrco, aTT0ip7}- 

<(d) to rub or scrape off by degrees, Ael. 

'Tttuttto), Ion. for v<pdTTTu, Hdt. 

'TIIA'P, to, indecl., a real, visible 
appearance in a state of waking, a wak- 
ing vision, opp. to bvap (a dream), 
hence, ovtc bvap, a?J' vrrap, i. e. no 
illusion but a reality, Od. 19, 547 ; 20, 
90 ; so, vrrap h% bvejpov. Find. 0. 13, 
95 ; k% bvelparuv a XPV vizap ysve- 
ndai, Aesch. Pr. 4S6 ; Iva virap avr' 
bveiparog ytyvrjTai, Plat. Poht. 278 
E, Valck. Ammon. s. v., Wyttesb. 
Plut. 2, 166 A— II. as adv., strictly 
an absol. ace, in a waking state, awake, 
Plat. Theaet. 158 B: hence, really, 
actually, Id. Rep. 520 C, 574 E, 576 
B : — bvap t) v~ap {fjv, to pass life 
asleep or awake, Id. Rep. 476 C ; 
hence, ovre bvap ovre vrrap. neither 
in appearance nor in reality, L e. not 
at all, Id. Rep. 382 E, Phil. 36 E : 
tfrrap ko-1 Kad' y/iepav, opp. to Kara 
tov irrvov, Polyb. 10, 5, 5. [£] 

'YrrupuGGG), Att. -ttcj, to strike at 
tindsrneath. 

'YirapyrjEig, eggcc, £v,— VTTb?iEVfiog, 
Nic. Th. 663. 

'Yrrdpyilog, ov, ( vrrb, dpyi/.og ) 
someu'hat clayey, argillaceous, yjj, The- 
ophr. 

"Tftapyfia, arog, to, {vrrdpxo)) that 
it. i subsists: hence, — I. substance. 
— II. in plur., property, Parthen. 1. — 

III. — vrcap^LQ. 

'YTzapyvpevo), (vrrdpyvpog) to use 
silver-gilt, i. e. base money, Plut. 2, 328 
A. — II. in pass., to get into debt : hence 

'YrrapyvpEVGig, Eug, ?), debt, a being 
in debt, [y] 

'Yirdpyvpog, ov, (vtto, upyvpog) 
having silver underneath ; hence of 
rocks and the like, containing silver, 
veined with silver, TTETpa, Eur. Cycl. 
294 : ytj, ?i6$oi, Xen. Vect. 1,5; 4, 
2 : — of metallic substances, containing 
a proportion of silver, Plat. Rep. 415 
C ; cf. V7Toal5r)por. — II. turned into 
silver, i. e. sold or hired for silver, 0cj- 
vd, Pind. P. 11, 65; cf. tcaTapyvputo 
II. — III. of silver-gilt, oTeqavog vtt. 
iftu naTaxpvGoc, Inscr. 

'TTTupidfiTjaig, ?), a counting under 
or among. 

'YrTdpiciog, ov, f \ for k-dptaog, 
Tryph. 281. 

'YirapKTeov, verb. adj. from virbp- 
XW, one ?nust begin, ri, Plat. Rep. 
46" C. 

YrrapK' iKog, 7), ov, (v-dpxu) self. 
subsisti?ig : vrr. ()fjp.a, a verb substan- 
tive. 

'YrrdiKTLog, ov, (vno, upK\T*) to- 
tcirds the north, Plut. Mar. 11, St.-tor. 

n. 

'XiiOOKTQQ, t). 6v, verb. adj. from 
i-.tap^fa", subsisting, existent, Plut. 2, 
? -~i5 C. — II. lying underneath: that 

j be laid as a foundation. Posidon. 
«o. DSog. L. 7, 91, cf. 10, 135 
1546 


YYrrapva, uv, rd, Hyparna, a for- 
tnss in Caria, Arr. An. 1, 24, 4. 

"Yrrapvog, ov, (vtto, upvbg) : — with 
.1 lamb under it, i. e. suckling a lamb, or 
^metaph.) a babe, Eur. Andr. 557. 

"YTrap^tg, eiog, t), (vTrdpxo>) subsist- 
ence, existence. — II. substance. — III. 
like rd vrrdpxovTa, that which one has, 
one's property, goods, Polyb. 2, 17, 11. 

'YTTupdco, u, f. -bau, {vtto, dpbu) to 
plough just before sowing, Lat. impor- 
care, lirare, Theophr. 

'YTrapTrd^G), Ion. for v(pap~d^co, 
Hdt. 

'YTcapTaG), Co, {vtto, dpTau) to hang 
or bind on underneath, Ael. N. A. 5, 7. 

'YTrapxt}, r)g, t), the beginning: e£ 
vrrapx^g, from the beginning, over 
again, Soph. O. T. 132, Dem. 1013, 9. 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 15. 

'YTtapxia, ag, 7), the office or rank of 
vrrapxog, lieutenancy, Strab. 

"YiTapxog, ov, b, {vtto, upxbg) co?n- 
manding under another, aX/iuv vtt., 
Soph. Aj. 1105 : a lieutenant, Tolg 
kuolg VTTupxoig, Eur. Hel. 1432 : a 
lieutenant-governor, viceroy, Hdt. 3, 70 ; 
4, 166, etc., and Xen. : hence as 
translation of the Roman legatus (in 
the army), and procurator (in the prov- 
inces). — II. as adj., subject to one, tl- 
vbg, Polyb. 7, 9, 5. 

'Yndpxio, f. -f(J, {vtto, dpxo)) to be- 
gin, start, Od. 24, 286, Hdt., and Att., 
but rare in Trag. : — Construct. : — 1. 
C gen., to make a beginning of, begin, 
uSlkuv epyuv, ddLKLJjg, Hdt. 1,5; 4, 
1, cf. Valck. ad 7, 9 ; vtt. kokuv 
uxeuv, Eur. Phoen. 1581, Andr. 274, 
cf. H. F. 1169 ; vtt. Tfjg eXevdeplag Trj 
'EkXadi, Andoc. 18, 34.-2. c. part., 
to begin doing, kjue vmjp^av uditca 
TTOiein'Teg, Hdt. 6, 133 ; 7, 8, 2 ; vrrdp- 
X£i ev (or nanug) ttoluv Tiva, Xen. 
An. 2, 3, 23 ; 5, 5, 9 ; vtt. nardavuv, 
he dies first, Valck. Phoen. 1376: 
also reversely, vTrdpxuv ijdLKeig av- 
Tovg, Isocr. 356 A ; so, 6 vTTupEag, 
the beginner, (in a quarrel), Dem. 1350, 
4, cf. 1345, 7. — 3. c. ace, vtt. svepye- 
alag elg Ttva or tlvl, to begin (doing) 
kindnesses to one, Dem. 431, 17, 
Aeschin. 31, 31 : hence in pass., vttt]- 
peoLai VTTTjpyfievac Etg Ttva, lb. 42, 
23 ; rd ek Ttvog v~apyiiEva (Ion. for 
vTTrjpy-), Hdt. 7, 11 ; ovdsv p.oi vtttjp- 
kto Elg avTov, Antipho 136, 13. — 4. 
absol., Od. 1. c, etc. : — also in mid., 
to make a beginning, Plat. Tim. 41 C. 

B. to begin to be, come into being, 
arise, spring up, Aesch. Cho. 1063, 
Dem. 408, 22 :— hence, to be there, be 
at hand, be ready, Pind. P. 4, 366, 
Soph. Phil. 704, Xen. Cvr. 1, 5, 5, 
etc.— 2. simply, to be, Hdt. 1, 192, 
etc. ; vTrdpxEi uyadijg ovGEug, he is 
of a good natural disposition, Xen. 
Oec. 21, 11 : — TTrj/LLOV?jg uhig y' VTrdp- 
Xel, Aesch. Ag. 1656 ; and, absol., 
OLKOig VTrdpxEL tuvSe, there is store of 
these things to our house, lb. 961 : — 
VTrdpxEL, impers., the fact is that..., c. 
acc. et inf., Soph. El. 1340.— 3. to be 
such, be so and so, Tfjg QvoEog virap- 
Xovarig, Xen. Cjt. 6, 4, 4 : ?) vTrdp- 
Xovca TL/iTj, the price be it what it may, 
ap. Dem. 926, 24. — 4. to be possible, 
VTrdpxEL, it is possible, cf. inf., Eur. 
Hera'cl. 18i ; ugTTEp vtttjpxe, as well 
as they could, Thuc. 3, 109 ; v~dp- 
Xov, absol. (like t^ov, Trapbv) it being 
possible, Plat. Symp. 217 A ; Tidivai 
ug v-dpxov, to "lay down as possible, 
Id. Rep. 458 A. — LL to he under, hence 
like VTTOKELjiaL, to be taken for granted, 
Plat. Symp. 198 D ; tovtov VTrdpyov- 
Tog, Lat. his positis Id. Tim. 30 C — 
III. to belong to. -:.vt, Thuc. 6. 87, 


Plat. Theaet. 150 B, C , rif«$ 

VTrdpxEiv btdcvg, assigning as a prop 
erty of art. Id Phileb. 58 C : hence.— 
2. freq. in part., rd vTrdpxovTa, one's 
property, all that is at one's command, 
Thuc. 1, 70, etc. : present advantage^ 
Dem. 18, 12; £k tCjv VTTapxovTuv, 
according to erne's means, under the 
circumstances, Xen. An. 6, 4, 9 : also 
a man's natural parts, talents, Plat 
Ale. 1, 104 A, etc. : — also in pass., 
VTTTjpyfiEVuv ttoaAuv uyaduv, Ar. 
Lys. 1159; rd Trapd tuv deuv virnpy 
ypLEva, Dem 12, 1. — 3. impers. i -up- 
XEL fioi, it belongs to me, 1 have, Hdt. 
6, 109 ; and c. inf., it is mine to be or 
do, Plat. Phaed. 81 A, Andoc. 22, 13, 
etc. 

'YTTupuudTi^D, {vtto, dpcj/LiaTi£u>) 
to have something of an aromatic flavour 
Diosc. 

'YTraadEVEti, io, to be rather sick 01 
sickly : to begin to be sick. 

'YTTacrTTidiog, ov, {vtto, uo-rrig) :— 
under shield, covered with a shield, in 
Horn, as adv., vTracTTTldia Ttpo—obi- 
Cetv and Trpopipdv, II. 13, 158, 807 • 
16, 609 : vtt. nbofiog, the body-mmouT, 
Soph. Aj. 1408 ; far. KotTog, sleep in 
anns, Eur. Rhes. 740. [I] 

'YTraaTTiCo), f. -iau, {vtto, daTTi'^u) 
to carry the shield for one, serve at 
shield-bearer, tlvl, Pind. N. 9, 80, Eur. 
Heracl. 216. Hence 

'YTcaGTTLO-rrjp, ijpog, 6, = sq. 2, 
Aesch. Supp. 182. 

'YTTaGTTlO'Tfjg, OV, O, (VTTaO~TTl&\ 

shield-bearer, esquire; generally, anar 
mour-bearer, Hdt. 5, 111, Eur. Phoen. 
1213, Xen. An. 4, 2, 20.— 2. shielded, 
amied with a shield, heavy-armed, Eur 
Rhes. 2. — 3. the vTraoTrlbLoi were a 
distinguished corps in the Macedo- 
nian army (to which the foot-grards 
belonged), — so called from their using 
the long shield, Thirlw. H. of Gr. 6, 
p. 148. 

'YTTaGTpaTTTU, {VTTO, UGTOdTTTU)) 9 

flash or gleam by reflection, Philostr. 

"YrraGTpog, ov, {vtto, uGTpov) under 
the stars : guided by the stars, vrra 
GTpov ydfiov iifix&p bpuojiaL qvya, I 
mark out by the stars a plan for 
escapirg marriage by flight, i. e. I 
flee to escape marriage, guiding my 
course by the stars, Aesch. Supp. 393. 

'YTTaGudvg, Eg, somewhat nauseous, 
Hipp. 

fTTrara, uv, Ta. Hypata, a city 1 1 
Thessaly on the Sperchius, Polyb. 
20, 9, 6; Luc. Asin. I. 

'YTTaTEta, ag, tj, the office or rank oj 
an vTcaTog, the consulate, Plut. Poplic 
10, etc. 

'YTT&Tevco, {vrraTog) to be consul, 
Plut. Poplic. 3, etc. 

'Y7TUTT], Tjg, i], (sc. xopbij) the lowest 
chord or note in the earliest Greek 
musical scale, Plat. Rep. 443 D; cf. 

fXEGT). 

YYTrdTTjg, ov, b, Hypates, a The 
ban, Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 7. 

vYirarta, ag, ?/, Hypatia, a cele- 
brated female philosopher, daughter 
of Theon of Alexandrea, Anth. P. 9, 
400. [w] 

'YTTUTLKOg, 7j, ov, (v7TaTog) of 01 
belonging to a consul, considar, Plut. 
Caraill. 1, etc. — II. having been consul, 
of consular rank, Lat. considaris, Id. 2 
619 C. 

'YiruTLog, a. ov,=foreg. [tl in arsis 
Anth. P. 7, 591.] 

t'TTrdrioc? ov, b, Hypatius, masc 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 592. [v] 

'YTTaTfiL&, {vtto, ut/huu) to burn 
under a thing so 3S to fumigaU it 
Diosc. H*>nce 


THA* 

*T7rar//i.tf//6f, ov, b, a holding under 
pa as to fumigate, Diosc. 

'YTTaT/uog, ov, b, s?noke or fumiga- 
tion from below. 

i'YTTarbSupog, ov, 6, Hupatodorus, 
of Tanagra, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 49.-2. 
a statuary, Paus. 8, 2G, 7. 

YYiraTov opog, to, and 6 "YiraTog, 
Mt. Hypatus, in Boeotia, Strab. p. 
412. 

'Yirdroiror- , ov, (vtto, droTTog) some- 
what absurd, Arist. Part. An. 1, 4, 5. 

"T7ruToc , r/, ov, for vTTEpTarog, like 
Lat. summus for supremus ; the highest, 
uppermost, first, in Horn. usu. epith. 
of Jupiter, vrrarog upetovruv, 6eQv, 
e!c. : of the gods above, opp. to %d6vioi, 
Aesch. Ag. 89; also, vrcarog x&pa-S 
Zevg, lb. 509 ; the word was retained 
in legal forms in this signf., vtt. 
Zevg, 'kdrjvd, ap. Dem. 531, 7 ; 1072, 
18: — so, virarov dujia Aibg, Pind. 
O. 1, 66 ; vir. red/xog, Id. N. 10, 60.— 
2. simply of place, ev Trvprj inrdrr), 
on the very top of the funeral pile, 11. 
23, 165; 24, 787.- 3. of quality, 
highest, best, Pind. 0. 1, 161 : vk. TTpbg 
aperr/v, most excellent, Pind. P. 6, 42. 
— 4. of timu, last, Lat. supremus, 
Soph. Ant. 1332. — 5. c. gen. (as if a 
superl. preposition), {for. Aexe(ov,high 
above their nest, Aesch. Ag. 51. — II. 
6 vrraroc, the Roman consul, Polyb. ; 
cf. • GTparr/ybg II. 3; so, virarov 
tloxvv exsiv, Id. 2, 11, 1, cf. 3, 40, 9. 

—III. 7] VTTUTTJ, V. SUb VOC. (Cf. (J,£- 

caroc, viarog, fivxo-rog, etc.) 

'Yttcittlkl(g), to speak Attic a little, 
affect to speak Attic. 

'TirarrlKoc, i), 6v, (vtto, ' A.TTiic6g) 
somewhat Attic, half-Attic, Timon ap. 
Diog. L. 2, 19. 

'YTrdrvfyog, ov, (vtto, uTV<pog) mode- 
rately free from vanity, Timon ap. 
•Sext. Emp. p. 58. 

'YndTop k^ovaia, r), potestas con- 
sularis, late. 

'Tiravyd^o), f. -aoo, (vtt6, avydfa) 
to shine under ; — esp. of slightly raised 
bodies reflecting light, as a woman's 
breasts, Philostr. — II. to begin to shine, 
dawn, of day-break, Luc. V. Hist. 2, 47. 

'YTravyrjc, eg, viravyog, ov, under 
the light, reflecting light. 

'YTcavOddt&nai, dep. mid., to be 
somewhat stubborn. 

'YTravXeu, ti, (vtto, avlttj) to play 
un the flute to, fieXog tlvl, Alcman 75. 

"YTravlog, ov, (vtto, avTii]) :■■ — under 
(in) the court or tent, c. gen., Gurjvrjg 
vrravAog, under the tent, Soph. Aj. 
796. 

'YTcavarnpog, d, ov, somewhat harsh 
or sour. 

'Yiravxevcog, a, ov,(vtt6, avx^vtog) 
under the neck or throat, fivpoa, Anth. 
P. 6, 41 : — to vtt., a cushion or pillow 
for the neck, Luc. Gall. 11. 

'Y-Kavx^vcv, ov, to, {vtto, avxvv) 
the lower pait of the neck, Arat. 487, 
524. 

'YTTavxwst-g, eggcl, ey, (vtto, av- 
XMVeig) somewhat dry, Nic. Fr. 5. 

'Yira<pcGTap.aL, as pass., with aor. 
2 and pf. act. (vtto, diplaTapiai) : — to 
step back slowly, Ael. : to withdraw, 
Antipho 128, 9, Diog. L. I, 44. 

'YirafypLfa, ( vtto, d(j>pc£o) ) to be 
tomewhat frothy. — II. to froth up from 
below. 

"YTra^por, ov, (vtto, d(ppbg) some- 
what frothy, bfifxa vtt., an eye pearling 
with tears, Eur. Rhes. 711. 

'YTrdtppuv, ovog, 6, r), (vtto, dcjypuv) 
tomewhat stupid, silly or unintellectual : 
hence compar. -iaTepog, Hdt. 4, 95. 

'Yirdcjuvog , ov, (v.ro, d.'puvog) partly 
mute, indistinct, Hipp. 


Tllfci 

VYirdxatoi, wv, oi, the Hypachaei, 
earlier name of the Cilicians, Hdt. 
7, 91. 

'YTTax^vvco, and -vu, (vtto, ux^vcj) 
to darken by degrees. Pass., to grow 
dark by degrees, VTrax^-vvdr] ovpavog, 
Q. Sm. 1, 67. 

'Ytteugl, Ion. 3 pi. from vttel/lil for 
VTceiai, II. 

'Yireyyvog, ov, (vtto, eyyvcg) under 
surety, — 1. of persons, having given 
surety, responsible, liable to be called to 
account or punished, A esch. Cho. 38 ; 
vtt. tt\t]V Oavdrov, subject to any pun- 
ishment except death, Wess. Hdt. 5, 
71 : c. dat., dina nai deotg vneyyvot, 
Eur. Hec. 1029.' 

'YTTeytipu, (vtto, eyetpu) to rouse 
gradually, Philostr. 

'YiTEyrfuvu, (vtto, eytcMvo) to in- 
cline or bend a little or gradually, Orph. 

M ■ , 

'YTTsyxeo), -x^au, (vtto, ey^ew) 
to pour in, Plut. Anton. 75. 

'YTTEddeio-av<, Ep. for vtteSelgclv, 3 
plur. aor. 1 from vttoSelSo, 11. 

'YtteSekto, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 2 mid. 
from vTTodexofiaL, Horn. 

'Yireidejuat, (vtto, rtdoftat) dep. 
mid., to look at, view from below, Lat. 
suspicere, Eur. Supp. 694 : metaph., 
to mistrust, suspect, Lat. suspicari, Id. 
Ion 1023.— Cf. vttelSov. 

'YireiKadu, collat. form of vttelku, 
Soph. El. 361, Plat. Apol. 32 A ; but 
prob. only so in aor. vTreiKadeZv, v. 
sub gx^Oo). [u] 

'Yttelkteov, verb. adj. from vtte'l- 
ku) one must give way or yield, Soph. 
Aj. 668, Plat. Crito 51 B. 

'YrcELKTiKog, r), ov, yieldivs. 

'Yttelkgj : fut. Soph. U. T. 625 ; 
aiso -Zo/uaL, II. 23, 602, Od. 12, 117 :— 
in Horn. usu. vttoelklo, (vtto, elku). To 
retire, withdraiv, depart, c. gen. loci, 
V£(ov,from the ships, II. 16, 305 ; vtt. 
Tivl Edp-ng, to retire from one's seat for 
another, make room for him. Od. 16, 
42 : vtt. rov dpxatov \6yov, to draw 
back from.., Hdt. 7, 160 ; vtt. tlvI 16- 
yuv, to give one the first word, allow 
him to speak first, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 10, 
— where all these phrases are joined, 
bdtiv kol Odauv ical loyuv vttelkeiv, 
cf. Mem. 2, 3, 16— 2. but also c. ace, 
TTupotde vE/ueo-GTjdelg xetpag kfidgvTrb- 
Ei^E, he scaped my hands, 11. 15, 227 
(though Eust. joins x e ~ L P a £ VFjxEaar]' 
Qe'lc). — II. metaph., to yield, give way, 
comply, II. 15, 211 ; 20, 266; OeoIglv 
vtt el^ecli ddavaToiot, Od. 12, 117, cf. 
II. 23, 602, etc. ; uaTC jjroi /iev ravd' 
VTTOEL^OfiEV uXKtj'Xoigi, II. 4, 62 ; o~oi 
ttuv spyov iTTOEL^Ofxat, I will give way 
to thee in.., II. 1, 294 ; so, vtt. tlvl, c. 
inf., to yield to one and permit that.., 
Lat. concedere ut.., Soph. O. C. 1184; 
vtt. Xoyoig rivbg, to yield to one's ar- 
guments ; in gen., to submit to, to obey, 
Aesch. Ag. 1362 ; yrjpa vtt., Eur. I. A. 
139 ; vtt. 6vuovfj.EvoLg, Plat. Legg. 717 
D, etc. — III. c. inf., to leave off, cease, 
ttoAeu'l&lv, Safiyvat, Ap. Rh. 

'YirsiHo, vTT£HG),=VTTtXlu, q. v. 
— Pass., to wriggle, creep under, virei- 
Xovvrai TTETpav, Ael. N. A. 9, 57. 

'Ytteia-cgo'co, Att. -ttu, (vtto, eIXlg- 
G(S) to turn from below upwards, Ach. 
Tat. 

"Yttei/ii, (elfii) : — to be under, c. dat., 

tylkTCLTOl dvdpsg EfiU V7TEO.GI /btEA-ddnC), 

are under my roof, 11. 9, 204 ; also vtto 
ti, Hdt. 2, 127 : esp. of young suck- 
ing animals, ttoTJKtigi \lTTTroig~\ ttuKol 
vTT7}Gav, under many mares were suck- 
ing foals, II. 11, 681 : also of horses, 
to be under the yoke, or yoked in the 
chariot, vtt. dpfiaGt, Hdt 7 86. — 2. 


YIJEK 

to be near, be at hand, at command, tfttt. 
dpnEuv virijv, Hdt. 1,3] ; vttegti /jot 
dpdGog, Soph. El. 470 ; cf. Dem. 801 
25 ; vTTOVGjig rrjg fydpag, Isae. Cleon. 
() 41. — II. to be or lie underneath, Hdt. 
2, 127 ; Kprjirlg virfjv TliOlvi], Xen. 
An. 3, 4, 7; so, kovSettu naxuv Kp^ 
Trig vttegti, Aesch. Pers. 815. — 2, 
like VTTOKELGdat, to be laid down,, a? 
sumed as a basis, vttovtoi tovSe, grani 
ing this, Eur. El. 1036.— 3. to remai* 
at the bottom, linger or lurk, Xen. :- 
of things, to be left remaining, Thuc. 
8, 36, Dem. 330, 4 : to remain after 
every thing else, Thuc. 6, 87.— 111. t<t 
be subjected or subject, Eur. Supp. 44S. 

"YTTEI/II, (VTTO, EljUl) = VTTepxofiai, 
Lat. subire, vtt. tlvu, to steal secretly 
upon one, insinuate one's self into his 
favour, Ar. Vesp. 465 : also to comt 
gradually or stealthily, Paus. 7, 1, 3.- - 
II. more rarely, to depart gradually or 
secretly, Hdt. 4, 12Q. 

"YlTEL^Lg, EUg, 7], (VTTEtKO)) a yield 
ing or giving way, pliancy, obedience, 
both in sing, and plur., Plat. Legg, 
727 A, cf. 815 A. 

'Ytteitteiv, (vtto, eIttov) to say to, 
after, besides, tlvl tl, Ar. Vesp. 55:— 
then, like vrrayopEvo, to say or repeat 
before another, Lat. praeire verba, vtt. 
bpnov, Ar. Fr. 479, cf. Eur. Supp 
1171 : to say by way of preface ox pre- 
caution, Dem. 637, 11, cf. Isae. 84, 37 
— II. to say softly or secretly, whisper, 
Ar. Plut. 997 ; and in the same sense 
it must be taken in the strange pas- 
sage, ovdsvbg ukotjv vttelttuv, Eur 
H. F. 962.— III. to suggest, Soph Aj 
213, Thuc. 1, 90 : to hint, throw ,*ut, 
promise, Id. 1, 35. — IV. to add, lat. 
subjicere, Dem. 797, 19.— V. to inter- 
pret, understand in a cevtain Way, 
Stallb. Plat. Prot. 343 E. 

'Yttelp, poet, for vttep, used when 
a long syll. is needed before a vowel, 
e. g. vtteip oka, Horn. : also in com 
pounds. [£>] 

'YTTELpdlLog, ov, poeu for vttepq 
liog, Dion. P. 1085. [a, 

'Yttelpexu, poet, for vTTEpixo), Hotfi. 

'T7re/po7T/lof, ov, poet, for vtte^o- 

fYTTELpoxlSr/g, ov, b, son of Hyper- 
ochus, i. e. hymoneus, 11. 11, 673. 

t r T7r£ipo^oc, ov, b, Ep.—'YTTEpoxog, 
Hyperochus, masc. pr. n., a Trojan, 11. 
11, 335 :— in Apollod. 3, 12, 5, a son 
of Priam. 

'YTTEipoxog. ov, pont. and Ion. for 
virspoxog, q. v. 

'Yttelpo, f. -EpGco, to tie or fasten 
underneath. 

YYtte'lpuv, ovog, 6, Hyplron, a 
Trojan, II. 5, 144. [v] 

'YiTELGCLg, Ion. for v<pELGCig, part, 
aor. 1 act. from vQeIgcl, q. v., Hdt. 3, 
126 ; 6, 103. 

'Y7T£Lgdvv(j,= sq. 

'YTTELgdvo/LLdL, (vtto, ELgdvu) dep., 
with aor. 2 and pf. act., to get in un- 
derhand, to slip or steal in, Hdt. 1, 12. 

'Y'TTELgElfJ.L, (VTTO, Eig, ELfJLL) to go in 

under or underhand, Luc. 

'YTTELgipxojLLai, dep., with aor. an J 
pf. act., (vtto, EigEpxofJCLL) to come intt 
under or underhand, yrjpag vTTEigr/W6 
jnoL 7,a66v, came on me unawares, Plat. 
Ax. 367 B ; esp. of states of mird, 
VTTELgspxETai /ue 6sog, EAEog, etc., 
fear, pity steals over me, Schaf. G/eg. 
p. 375. 

'YTTELgpEU, f. -pvrjGOf+ai, (vtto, rj{* 
psu) to flow in gradually, Longus. 

'Yttek, before a vow°l iWf, (tira 
ek) ; poet. prep. c. gen , end from v.n 
der,from beneath, out and away, oft. is 
Horn though Wolf in his last ed. oi 
547 


rnEK 


TIIEK 


TIIEN 


fhe Tiiad a. ways writes divisim in' 

tK. 

'Y-KeKjdaivo, f. -(SijGOjuac, to go out 
from beltno. 

'Yttek^u?^, (vtto, £k(3uAAu) to 
cast out secretly, reject, Piut. 2, 530 D. 

'YireKderofiai, f. -gofiai, (vtto, Ik- 
dsxojuat) dep. mid. : to have under 
one's self, hence of a cow, Tropriv /ia- 
OTio, to have a calf under her at the 
udder, A nth. P. 9, 722.^ 

'YTTEKdldpLMTHG), (vTTO, EKdlSpUCKG)) 

to run out secretly, Plut. 

'Yrreicdvo.uai, (vtto, EKdvofiat) dep., 
c. aor. 2 and pf. act., to slip out of, es- 
cape, c. ace, ttovovc, Eur. Cycl 347: 
absol., vTvendvc,, having slipped out, 
Hdt. 1, 10, Plut. Arat. 9, etc. Hence 

'Y-endvULC, sug, r), a slipping out 
Or away, escape, Opp. H. 3, 395. 

'YTTEKdecug, t), a putting out secretly. 

'Yttek6ecj, (into, ekOeu) to run off 
secretly or gradually, Emped. 269, 
Plut. 

'YTTEKKudaipG), (vtto, EKKadaipio) to 
cleanse or purge from the bottom, Hipp. 

'Y-TTSKKalu, f. -KaVGO), (vTTO, EK- 

Kato) to set on fire from below or by 
degrees, Theophr. : metaph., vtt. rrjv 
yv6ftrjv, Luc. Peregr. 26. 

f YTT£KK&?iVTTTC), (VTTO, EKKCLAVTTTtd) 

to uncover from below or a little, Leon. 
Tar. 68. 

'YiTEKKavixa, arog, to, (v-EKKatu) 
that with which a thing is lighted, com- 
bustible matter, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 22.-2. 
metaph., a provocative, incentive, Lat. 
fames, vtt' tpcoroc, Xen. Symp. 4, 25; 
ttqQov teat xdptTog, Plut. Lycurg. 15 ; 
etc. — II. that by which heat is removed, 
a fomentation, Hipp. p. 1243. 

'YizEKKa^f^r, cv, 6, (vTTEKKa'iu) 
tme who 'i^hes a fire underneath, esp. 
tor ss^/ihce. 

''i'lrEKfcavoTpta, ac, f), fern, of fore- 
going, Plut. 2, 292 A. 

'YTTEKKElfiaL, (vTTO, EKKElflCLl) as 
pass., to be carried out and put in a place 
3/ safety, to be put safe away, Hdt. 8, 
41 ; 9, 73, Thuc. 8, 31 ; kg tottov, 
Hdt. 8, 60, 2 ; of money, Thuc. 1, 137. 

— Cf. VTXEKriQrjflL. 

'Y7TEKKEVO0), (J, (VTTO, EKKEVOO)) to 

empty out below, Dio C. 

'Yttekk/ietttu, (vtto, ekkXettto) to 
carry off secretly, Piut. Themist. 25. 

'YtT£KK?UVG), (vTTO, EKKALVu) to bend 

aside, escape, Ar. Eq. 273 : C. ace, to 
shun, avoid, Plut. CamilL 18. [l] 

'YrTEKKOjlL^U, f. -l(T0) Att. -lu, 
(vtto, EKKoptL^cj) to carry out or away 
secretly, Thuc. 4, 123 : in mid., vttek- 
Ko/ilaaadat Trdvra, to get all one's 
goods carried secretly out, Hdt. 9, 6, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 13. 

'Yttekkplvu, (vtto, EKKptvu) to carry 
off by stool, Diog. L. [£] 

'YiTEKTiafipuvo, f. -7^-fyoiiai, (vtto, 
EK?ia/il3uvLj) to carry off underhand, vtt. 
riocj 66/Ltuv, Eur. H. F. 997. 

*Yitek"Avg), (vtto, ekavu) to let loose 
from below or secretly • — pass., to 
cease gradually, TcaApol VnEK?iv6fiEVOt, 
Hipp. [v. ?iVcj.] 

'YTTEKTTE/J.TTU, (VTTO, EKTTEfJiTTG)) to 

send away underhand, Soph. El. 1350, 
Thuc. 4, 8 ; vtt. xOovog, Eur. Hec. 6: 
fwith Xd6pa, Eur. And. 47. 

'YiTEKTTEpdo, (J, f. -doo [u], (vTTO, 

ektts duo) to pass gradually over, Orph. 
Arg. 68. 

'Y7T£K7TT]6du, U, (vTTO, EKTT7]duG)) to 

spring out from under, Aristaen. 

'Yttek~?i,£o, (vtto, ekttAeu) to sail 
out secretly, Plut. Lysand. 11. 

'Yttekti veu, (vtto, EKTTvku) to expire 
O r evaporate gradually, Plat. Ax. 365 C. 

'Yirt ktoveo), u, (vtto, ekttoveu) to 


work out under another's command, 
Diosc. 

'YTTEKTTpO, adv., (vTTO, EK, TZp6) out 

from forth, Ap. Rh. 4, 225. 

'YTTEKTTpodio), f. -dEVOOfldl, (vTTO, 

ek, Trpodito) to run forth from under, 
run on before, II. 21, 604, Od. 8, 125 : 
also C ace, to outrun, outstrip, 11. 9, 
506. 

'YTTEKTTpodpuGKU, inf. aor. 2 -60- 
pslv, (vtto, ek, TrpodpuGKo) to spring 
forth from under, Opp. C. 4, 160. 

'YTTEKTTpOAVU, (VTTO, EK, TtpoAVCj) to 

loose from under, y/LLtovovg UTTijvng vtt., 
to loose the mules from under the car- 
riage-yoke, unyoke and let them go 
away, Od. 6, 88. 

'YTTEKTrpopiu, f. -fivrjcrofiai, (vtto, 
kK, TcpopEu) to flow forth from under, 
Od. 6, 87. 

'YTTEKTTpOTU/LLVG) (Ion. for -TE/J.VG)) 

TTOVTOV, to run forth over the sea, Ap. 
Rh.4, 225, in tmesis. 

'YlTEKTTpotyEVyU, (vTTO, EK, TTpOfpEV- 

yco) to flee away secretly, escape and flee, 

11. 20, 147, Od. 20, 43 ; c. ace, Od. 

12, 113, Hes. Sc. 42. 

'YTTEKTTpOX£Ofiat, (vTTO, EK, TTpOXEO)) 

as pass., to flow forth from under. Q. 
Sm. 13, 57. 

'YfTEKTTVpog, OV, ( VTTO, k:K, TZVp ) 
som ewhat on fire, Orph. 

'Yttekpeu, f. -pvrjoofiai, (vtto, ek- 
pEto) to flow out under, to pass gradual- 
ly away. Plat. Symp. 203 E : — vne- 
KpvEig rfjq CKnvfjg, having slipped out 
of the tent, Plut. Pomp. 3 : — vttekpel 
tl fi£, it slips from my memory, Id. 
Mar. 46. 

'YTTEKprjyvv/Liat, (vtto, EKprjyvvjui) 
as pass., to be gradually broken away. 
Plut. Camill. 3. 

'YTTEKptTTTU, (vTTO, EKOlTTTo) tOthrOW 

secretly out of, rtvoc, Plut. Ages, et 
Pomp. 1. 

'YTTEKpvoiuat, (vtto, EKpvojuac) dep. 
mid.: — to draw out from under and 
rescue, (povoio, from death, Ap. Rh. 

^Yttekctuou, obsol. pres. for sq., 
hence Ep. aor. vTZE^Eadoasv, II. 23, 
292. 

'YTTEKau^u, (vtto, £ko-(1)£u) to save 
from under, rescue or deliver from, (pi- 

AOVg 6' VTVEKaC)C,OL£V £Vak'LUV TTOpUV, 

Aesch. Pers. 453. 

'Yttektuvvo), ( vtto, £ktq,vvg) ) to 
stretch out under, Paul. S. Ambo 54. 

'Yttek~£?.£U, (3, to accomplish secret- 
ly, Q. Sm. 1, 204. 

'Y7TEKT7)KO, f. (VTTO, £KT7)K10) to 

melt or waste slowly away, Hipp. 

'YTT£KTtd7]jU.L, (vTTO, EKTlOtJUL) to -put 

out secretly : — mid., to bring one's prop- 
erty to a place cf safety, put or carry it 
safe away, esp. of persons or things 
with which one. escapes from the 
dangers of war, e^r' uv tekvq, te kol 
Tovg oiKErag virEKdEuvrai, Hdt. 8, 4, 
cf. 41, Thuc. 1, 89 ; vTrEKOiadai ttoL- 
Sag sg ZaAafilva, Lys. 194, 1, etc. : 
so, ov e^u dco/idTov vtteZeOov, Eur. 
Andr. 69, cf. Soph. El. 297:— pass., 
like VTTEKKELfiaL, to be carried safe 
away, Hdt. 5, 65. 

'Yttektpettu, (vtto, ektpettu) to turn 
away, turn gradually or secretly from a 
thing, vtt. TToda rtvog, Soph. Tr. 549 : 
— mid., to turn aside from, shun, avoid, 
c. ace, Plat. J ^haed. 108 B ; v-EK-pa- 
TTEadaL fir) ov ^WEKad^ELV, to decline 
the task of helping.., Soph. O. C. 566. 

'Yttektpexo), f. -dpstjo/LLai and -Spu- 
juov/xa./. : aor. 2 vTTE&opdnov ( vtto, 
EKTpExu) : — to run out from under, run 
beyond, c. ace, Soph. Tr. 167 : hence 
to escape, shun, avoid, also c. ace, 
Hdt. 1, 156, Soph. Ant. 1086, Eur. 
Me«a 524, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 


581 : S3 also c. inf., f)v lyu urj davth 

VTTEKdpdfio), Eur. Andr. 333. 

'YTT£KTpo<pTj, 7/g, 7), a bringing up 6;. 
slow degrees, education. 

'Y7T£K(})aivojuai, pass., to shine fortl 
a little. 

'Y7TEK(j)ipc), (vtto, EKfyEpo) to carry 
out or lift up a little, aaKog, II. 8, 268 : 
of time, to put off a little, v. 1. II. 22, 
202. — II. to carry out from under, carry 
off underhand, esp. out of danger, 1 
gen., Ttvd TTOAEfioto, II. 5, 318, cf. 15, 
628 : generally, to carry away, Od. 3, 
496. — III. intr., vttekqepeiv rifiEpn^ 
bdti, to get on before, have the start by 
a day's journey, Wess. Hdt. 4, 125, 
which in 4, 120 he expresses by ripi- 
pr\g 66<j irpo£X£iv rivog. 

'YTTEK(p£VyG), (vtto, £K<pEvyto) to fly 
or run away out of flee away or escape 
secretly, II. 8, 243, Od. 23, 320 : more 
freq. in Horn. c. ace, o?i£dpov, Krjpa, 
KaKOTTJra, etc., II. 16, 687, etc. ; fil- 
aa/ua vtt., Soph. Ant. 776, cf. 54Q 
etc. ; vtt. ti kg tottov, Thuc. 2. 91 ; 
cf. Plat. Euthyd. 291 B. 

'YTTEK(j)vyydvG),—foreg., Hipp. 

'T77£/c^ew,fut. -x£vou, (inrb, ekx£cj^ 
to pour out from below or gently, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 705: — metaph., to get rid of, 
(pdovovg, etc., Plut. 2, 78 E. 

'Yttekxupeu, (vtto, knx^pkui) u 
go out of from under, retire slowly or 
unnoticed, ek Tr)g 'Arr^/c^e Hdt. 9, 13, 
14; also c. gen., vtt. tov j3iov, Plat. 
Legg. 785 B : but c. dat. pers., to re- 
tire and give place to another, Plat. 
Phaed. 103 D. — II. of excrement, to 
go off by stool. Hence 

'YTTEKxcoprjcng, eu>g, 7), a going uff 
from below, excretion by stool, Hipp, 
pp. 408, 421. Hence 

'YTTEKX0)p7]TLK6g, 7j, ov, going off 
from below, i. e. by stool, Hipp. p. 420. 
sqq. 

'YiTEAaiov, ov, to, the sedimeni or 
lees of oil, elsewh. yAoibg. 

fYiTEkaiog, ov, rj, (vtto, tAatog) 
Hypelaeus, a fountain in Ephesus, Ath. 
361 D. 

( Ytt£?mvvo) : f. -Ad crw [«], Att. -lu 
(vtto, E?,avv(j)) : — to drive under, into 
or to : usu. seemingly intr. (sub. hr- 
ttov, CTpaTOV, etc.), to ride, march, 
etc., under, into or up to, Xen. An. 1, 
8, 15. 

'YiTEAafypog, d, ov, (vtto, hXa^pog) 
somewhat light, Sext. Emp. p. 229. 
Adv. -fig. 

'Y7TE?.a<ppvvc), to lighten a little. 

'YtteaOeteov, verb. adj. of iTripxo- 
juai, one must go under, Strabo p. 622. 

'Y7T£/J.l3dAAo), to cast, pull or p%ish in 
underneath. 

'YlTEflfipVOG), (J, (vtto, £Uj3pvog) t9 
impregnate, Koprjv, Soph. Fr. 708, 4. 

'Ytteiivtiiiuke, in II. 22, 491, ttuvto 
6' vtte[xv7]I-lvke, of an orphan boy, usu. 
interpreted — he hangs down his head, 
casts down his eyes utterly ; so that it 
must be taken as Ep. 3 sing. pf. from 
virnpivid for VTTEfiTjfivKE (v being in- 
serted metri grat., as in vuvvfivog for 
vuvv/iog, TTaAajivalog from TraXdjin, 
etc.) : others would read vTTEfip:?}- 
(J.VKE ; others would assume a special 
pres. v~o[ivT]nvu, etc. :— v. Heyne aa 
1., Spitzner Exc. xxxiii. ad II. 

f YTTEfJ,TTlTTpnfXL, ( VTTO, EflTTLTTprjlll ) 

to set on fire under or underhand, Jo- 
seph. 

'YTTEficpaivu, (vtto, Efj-tpaivu) to hint 
or give to understand in part. 

'YTrevavTioojLiai, dep., to contradict 
a little, tlvl. 

'YTtEvavTlog, a, ov, (vtto, evovtiocj 
set over against, tlvl, Hes. Sc. 3t7.— 
2. set against, hostile, hence an >pp& 


TIIE2 


rnES 


rnEp 


nenf, adversary, Lat inimicus, Thuc. 
2, 2 ; ui vtt., the enemy, Lat. hostes, 
^olyb. 1, 11, 14. — 3. somewhat opposed 
or contrary to, tlvl, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 
24, Plat. Legg. 810 D, etc. : to vtte- 
javr'tov tovtov, in opposition thereto, 
»n the contrary thereof, Hdt. 3, 80 : — 
of logical propositions, subcontrary, 
Amnion. Herm., — never so in Arist. 
—If. adv. -luc, Theophr. Hence 

'YTrevavTlOTTjg, rjTOC, r), contradic- 
tion, disagreement, Epicur. in DlOg. 
L. 10, 77. 

'YirevavTLCj/Lia, arog, to, (virevav- 
7 ioo/zcf)— foreg., Arist. Poet. 25, 22: 
— a self-contradiction, Arist. Soph. El. 
30, 2. 

'tTCEVdVTLUaLC, EMC, 7], ( VTTEVCLV- 

Tioofiat) a being opposed to, like vtte- 
vavTtoTrjg, Hipp. ; ao,,3elv vKEvavTiu- 
<reic, to involve contrarieties, Dem. 
1405, 18. 

'YTTEvdtdco/ui, (vtto, EvSid(Ofli) to 
give way a little, knock under, Thuc. 

2, 64. 

'YttevSoBev, adv., from within. 
'TTtEvdv/ia, arog, to, (vtto, Ivfiviia) 
an under-garment, Anth. P. 6, 201. 
'YK£vdvT7jg, ov 6, =foreg., Strab. 

rjj 

'YTTEvdvu, (vtto, svdvu) to put in se- 
cretly, ti, Alex. Isost. 1,11 : — vttevSe- 
dv/usvoi %LTG)Vog, having on tunics 
under (their arms), Plut. Aemil. 18, 
cf. Id. 2, 595 E. 

'YttevepOe, and, before a vowel, 
•Oev, adv., under, underneath, beneath, 
atpvpa kua' vtteveqQev, II. 4, 147, cf. 
186 : esp., under the earth, in the nether 
world, 3, 278; 20, 61; also c. gen. 
(which sometimes goes before, some- 
times after), under, beneath, ttoSHv 
VTTEVEpds, II. 2, 150; VTT. Xlolo, Od. 

3, 172 ; cf. Hes. Sc. 418, Pind. N. 10, 
164: — ol vtt., opp. to ol ovpdviot, 
Plat. Ax. 371 B. 

'Yttevvoecj, <3, (vtto, evvoeu) to 
have a thing in the mind, secretly pur- 
pose it, Ael. 

'YrrE^dyo), (vtto, k^dyco) to carry out 
from under or secretly, esp. out of dan- 
ger into safety, dXkd ere Satfiuv olicad' 
VTTE^aydyot, Od. 18, 147 ; cf. II. 20, 
300, Hdt. 8, 40 ; v. sub vttektl67]ij,l. — 
II. vtt. TToda, Eur. Hec. 812 ; itr. 
iavTov,Ij\ic. Nigr. 18: — hence, seem- 
ingly intr., to make off, retire, withdraw 
gradually, Hdt. 4, 120, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
3, 60. Hence 

'YiT£t;aycoy7/, rjg, 7], a leading out and 
away, withdrawal, Tivbg, M. Anton. 
5, 23. 

'YTTsZalpEGig, eug, i), a taking out 
from below : a secret or gradual taking 
away, removal, v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
127 C : fisd' vTTE^aipEGEug, gradually : 
%nd 

'Y TTE^aipETEog, a, ov, verb, adj., to 
be removed, Hipp. : from 

"YTTetjcupEG), w, (vtto, k^atpid) to 
take away privily, to make away with, 
put out of the way, destroy secretly or 
gradually, oa[3ov dcj/iuTtov, Eur. Hipp. 
633 ; vtt. tlvl tL\ Selvu, to set him quit 
of all danger, Thuc. 4, 83 ; cf. Plat. 
Rep. 567 B : tovttlkAtji^ vTretjeAwv, 
having done away with the offence, 
Soph. O. T. 227, ubi v. Elmsl. : vtt. 
alftd Tivog, to drain his blood by de- 
grees, Soph. El. 1411 :— generally, to 
set aside, put out of the question, hence 
in pass., tovteuv vTretjapaipTj/LiEVtov, 
these being out of the question, Hdt. 7, 
B, 3 : — mid., to takeout or away privily 
for one's self, put out, Plat. Theaet. 
151 C, Bekker ; to steal or purloin, 
pein. 365, 27. 

'Tre^aipcj, (iwo, k^alpco) to raise, 


lift up from below or gradually, dub. in 
Xen. Hier. 5, 2 (ubi v. Schneid.). 

'YlTE^aKpL^U), (VTTO, £K, UKpi^U)) to 

bring out upon a mountain-top, Eur. 
Bacch. 678. 

'YTTE^d^Eaadai, inf. aor. 1 of vtte- 
ZuAEOfiat, dep. mid., to flee out under- 
hand and escape, c. ace, II. 15, 180. 

'Ytte^uavgkd, f. -v^u, = foreg., c. 
ace, Hes. Th. 615, Ap. Rh. 

'YTTE^avadaivcj, f. -^jjaojxai, (vtto, 
E^avaj3aivo)) to rise out from under se- 
cretly or gradually, ttoSl, Theocr. 22, 
197. 

'YTTE^avdyofiai, as pass., c. aor. 2 
mid. (vtto, ek, dvd, dyo) : — to sail out 
and away secretly, Thuc. 3, 74. [«] 

'YTTE^avadvo/xai, as mid., with aor. 
2 -e5vv and pf. act. (vtto, ek, dvadvo- 
fiat) : — to dive up, emerge, come from 
under secretly or gradually, Xddpr] vtte- 
Zavadvg Tro?U7jg uAog, 11. 13, 352. 

'YTTE^avL<7Ta/j.ac, — inrnvLCTafiat, 
Tivi, Luc. Demon. 03, Plut., etc. 

'YlTE^aVTAECd, (J, (VTTO, E^aVT?\.ECO) to 

drain out from below, exhaust, nanuv 
nv/ua (ppEvl, Eur. Ion 927. 

'Ytte^utttlj, (vtto, eZuttto)) to kindle 
from below, underhand or gradually, 
Ael. 

'YTTE^u6vofj,ai, (vtto, k^aepvu) as 
pass., to be drained off, of streams that 
lose themselves in the sand, Ap. Rh. 
2, 983. 

'Ytte^el/lll, (vtto, ek, EL/bit) to go away 
under ox secretly, withdraw gradually, 
Hdt. 4, 120 ; 7, 211 : vtt. tlvl, to make 
way for one, give way to him, Dem. 
775, 27 : — of snow, to disappear grad- 
ually, Plat. Phaed. 106 A.— II. to go 
out to meet or against one, Hdt. 1, 176. 

'YTT£^ELpVU,lon.{OT VTTE^EpVU, Hdt. 

'YTTstjsAavvu : f. -Xdao) [a], Att. 
-Ati (vtto, E^sAavvu): — to drive out 
under, drive off secretly or by degrees, 
Hdt. 4, 120, cf. 130.— II. seemingly 
•intr., to drive, ride, march out gradually 
(sub. upfia, lttttov, CTpaTov, etc.). 

'YTTE^iXevaig, i), a secret going out 
or forth. 

'YTTE^EpEvyu, (vtto, k^epsvyo)) to 
vomit forth, disgorge gradually, Nic. 
Al. 227. f ' 

'YTTE^EpVO), Ion. VTTE^ELpilU). (vTTO, 

k^spvo) to draw out from under, draw 
or snatch away underhand, Hdt. 7, 225. 

'YiTE^EpxofiaL, dep., with aor. 2 
and pf. act., (vtto, k^Epxo/naL) to go 
out from under : to go out secretly, with- 
draw, retire, Thuc, etc.: — rarely c. 
acc. pers.,- to retire, withdraw from or 
before, Thuc. 3, 34 ; c. dat., to give 
way to, Plat. Legg. 865 E.— 2. to rise 
up and quit one's settlements, to emi- 
grate, Hdt. 1, 73 ; 8, 36— II. to go out 
to meet, Id. 1, 176. 

'YtteZexu, (vtto, h%EXto) intr., to get 
up and go away secretly, Hdt. 5, 72 ; 6, 

74. •„'.*,•;. y i ■ ; . 'y^- T <\ 

'YTTE^TjyTiT LKog, t), ov, in some meas- 
ure explanatory. 

'YTTE^LGTufiaL, as pass., with aor. 2 
and pf. act., (vtto, h^LGTa/xaL) : — to go 
out from under, come out or forth under- 
hand or suddenly, esp. from an ambus- 
cade. — 2. to go out of the way of, shun, 
avoid, c. acc, vTTEKOTTjvaL f3ov?iOjuaL 
tov Xoyov, Plat. Phil. 43 A ; c. dat., 
to give place to, make way for, Xen. Ath. 
1, 10, cf. Plut. Solon 25.— 3. c. gen. 
rei, to go off from a thing, i. e. give up 
all claim to it, vTTE^LGTaadaL rz?f ap- 
Xfjg, Hdt. 3, 83, like Lat. abdtcare se 
magistratu : so, c. inf., vtt. dpxEtv, 
Luc. Saturn. 6. 

'YTTE^oSog, ov, 77, an involuntary 
stool, Hipp. p. 106. 

'YTTeZovGtog, ov under the power of 


ai other, subject, opp. to avTEgovorn 
v. ad Babr. 15, Boisson. 

'YTT££;0VGL<')T?]g, TjTog, jj, subjection. 

'YTTETTi/LCEpyjg, ig, and -/xopiog, ov, 
an arithmetical term, denoting the 
same relation in subt. action, as ettl 
fiEprjg and E7ri/xopLog in addition, i. e. 
containing the whole minus a certain 
part : — e. g., in the ratio, 3 : 2, the 
number 2 is vTrETTLfiEpsg, because it 
contains J less than 3, Arist. Metaph. 
4, 15, 3 : cf. sqq. 

'YlTETTLTETapTog, ov, containing th* 
whole minus a fourth, as in the ratio, 
4:3. 

'YTTETTLTptTog, ov, containing thf 
whole minus a third, as in the ratio 
3:2. 

'TnET, Ep. also vttelp, if the la.v, 
syll. is wanted long, but in Horn 
only in the phrase vttelp dXog : — 
prep, governing gen. and acc, which 
recurs in all the Indo-Germanic lan- 
guages, Sanscr. vpari, Lat. super, 
Germ, uber (old G. ubar), A. Sax. qfer 
(our over) ; cf. up, upper, etc. : v. also 
the opp. vtto. From it are formed 
the compar. and superl. v-rrspTEpog, 
-TCLTog, the latter shortd into v-rraTog. 

A. with genit., which expresses 
that, over which something is or hap- 
pens. — I. of place, over ; — 1. in a state 
of rest, over, above, very freq. in Horn., 
e. g. II. 4, 528, Od. 1, 137; vtte P ke- 
(^a?i7}g GTrJvai tlvl, to stand over, his 
head as he lies asleep, II. 2, 20, Od. 
4, 803, etc. ; to ovpog to vttep Te- 
ysvg, Hdt. 6, 105 : virkp ulog, daMa- 
GTjg, of towns, etc, on the sea, by it, 
Dissen Pind. N. 7, 64.-2. in a state 
of motion, over, across, Horn., e. g. IL 
15, 382, Od. 17, 575: hence,— 3. over, 
beyond, II. 18, 228, Od. 13, 257.— II. 
like Trpo (from the notion of standing 
over to protect), for, for defence of, in 
behalf of , TElxog vttep veQv, 11. 7, 449 ; 
EKUT6fif37]v p~Et;ai vttep L\avaCjv, II. 1, 
444: generally, for the good or safety 
of, Ovelv vttep Tj)g TTOAEug, Xen., 
etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 1336:— the 
orig. notion appears most plainly in 
phrases like vtti'p Trig TraTpidog u/zv- 
velv, to fight Jor one's country ; d 
irrip Tijg 'EAAudog OdvaTog, etc., 
freq. in Hdt. at J Att. — 2. for the sake 
of a person or thing, in Horn, only 
joined with alggo/llol, e. g. vttep to 
keov, iraTpbg kclI fj.nTpog, ipvxvg, etc, 
II. 15, 660, 665; 22, 338; 24, 466: 
later, with other like verbs, as yov- 
vd&jicLL, Br. Ap. Rh. 3, 701 ; cf. irpoc 
A. III. 3, uvtl II. 5. — 3. in Att., esp. 
Trag.,/or, because of by reason of, 
much like vtto, c. gen., vttep uAyiuv, 
TTEvdovg, Tradiuv, iptdog vttep, etc., 
Markl. Eur. Supp. 1125.— 4. c. inf. 
for the purpose of ijrsp tov fir) Trpu-r 

TSLV TO TCpOgTaTTOflEVOV, VTTEp TOV 

gloC,eg6cll, tov [it) aTTodavEiv, Att. — 5. 
for, i. e. instead of, in the name of, 
vtt£p iavTov, in his stead, Thuc. 
141 : sometimes as a mere periplu. 
for gen., GTpaTr/yuv vttep vfiuv being 
your general, i. e. by commission 
from you, vestra auctoritate, cf. Dem. 
30, 13 ; — though in like phrases it 
also means power or command over, 
as in vttep rijg 'AGiag GTpaTTjyrjGag, 
etc, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 299.— III. 
like TTEpi, on, of, concerning, Lat. de, 
vttep geOev aiGxe' ukovo, II. 6, 524, 
and so perh. in 12, 424 ; ra Aeyo/ieva 
vttep TLVog, Hdt. 2, 123 : sometimes 
also in Att., E:f. Soph. O. T. 164, but 
v. Dind. ad 1. Markl. Lys. 100, 19. 

B. with accus., expressing that, 
over and beyond which a thir.g goe« • 

1549 


T11EP 

—1. of place in reference tc> motion 
veer, beyond and away, freq. in Horn., 
e. g. II. 5, 16, 851, Od. 7, 135, etc.— 
[I. of measure, over, above, exceeding, 
beyond, virep 6vvap.iv, loyov, iirep 
7/ud;, beyond our powers, Heind. Plat. 
Parm. 128 B ; virep rr]v r)liKiav, above 
his years, beyond what could be ex- 
pected of his age: hence — 2. often 
where we say against, contrary to, virep 
alcav, beyond, against right, opp. to 
tear' alaav, within, according to it, II. 
3, 59, etc., virep polpav, 11. 20, 336 ; 
virep 6e6v, II. 17, 327 ; virep opma, II. 
3, 299, etc. ; cf. iirepp.opov, irapd C. 

1. 4, b. — III. of number, above, upwards 
of, virsp tu TerrapaKOvra err], Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 13 ; virep to fjpiav, more 
than half, Id. Cyr. 3, 3, 47 —IV. of 
time, virep ttjv r/jS-nTiKfjv rjliKiav, be- 
yond, i. e. after early manhood : but — 

2. from the opposite point of view, be- 
yond, i. e. before, earlier than, virep ttjv 
(pdopdv, Plat. Tim. 23 C. 

C. position: virep may follow its 
subst. in ail cases, but then by ana- 
strophe becomes virep, II. 5, 339, Od. 
19, 450, etc., and in Trag. 

D. in compos, virep signifies over, 
above, in all relations, e. g. — 1. of 
place, over, beyond, as in virepf3aivu. 
— 2. of doing a thing in defence of, or 
for one, as in iirepalyeu, usu. c. gen. 
— 3. of quantity, usu. of excessive- 
ness, as in virep7j<pavog, iireptyiaXog. 

'Yirepa, ac, ?), {virep) :—the upper- 
most rope, i. e. the brace, which at- 
taches the sailyards (eirUpia) to the 
mast, and by means of which the sails 
are shifted, Od. 5, 260. [v] 

"Yirepa, o>v, tu, a kind of caterpillar, 
Geometra, Linn., Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 9. 

'Y-rrzpdfielTepog, ov, also a, ov, 
(virep, d^elrepoc) above measure sim- 
f ie or sitly, irpo^aaig, Dem. 1178, fin. 

f Yirepdyd^opai,=-virepdyap.ai, dub. 

f Yirepdyddog , ov, over-good, extreme- 
ly good, [a] Hence 

'YirepdyddoTTjg, rjTog, rj, exceeding 
goodness. 

'YirepdydTJ.ouai, dep., to rejoice ex- 
ceedingly. 

'Yirepdyduai, (virep, dya/iai) dep., 
c. aor. pass., to admire above measure ; 
to be exceedingly pleased, Plat. Symp. 
190 A. [«] 

'YirepdyuvaKTeo, u, (virep, uyava- 
KTeu) to be exceeding angry, Tivog, at 
a thing, Plat. Rep. 535 E ; tivi, Aes- 
chin. 9, 13. 

'Yirepdydirdu, <3, f. -t}gg), (virep, 
uyairdu) to love exceedingly, make 
much of, rivd, Dem. 172, 18 ; 686, 9. 

'Yirepayopevu, to speak for one, Ti- 
vog. 

'Ynepaypvirveo), 6, (virep, dypv- 
irveu) to keep watch for one, Tivog, 
Ael. N. A. 8, 25. 

'Yirepdyu, f. -fu?, iinrep, uyto) to excel, 
surpass, c. gen. , Polyb. 11,13,5 :—part., 
virepdyov, ovoa, ov, extraordinary, Di- 
od. ; hence, adv., iirepayovTug, ex- 
ceedingly, LXX. 

'Yirepdyovidu, u, (virep, dyovidu) 
to be in great distress, Dem. 1410, 4 ; 
did nva, Plat. Euthyd. 300 C. 

'Yirepdyuvi^ofiai, dep. mid., to fight 
for, tivoc:. 

'Yirepueipo,= iirepa'ipu : — iirepn- 
spdy, Anth. P. 5, 299. 

'Yiripdijc, eg, gen. eog, (virep, urjfxi) : 
— blowing down from above ; or, blow- 
ing very hard, ae/lXa, II. 11, 297. 

*Yirepadlea),=iirepayuvi&/uai. 

'Yirepa.deopai, dep. (cf. aldeofiai) : 
- *o feel much shame before one, to 
ntand in too great awe cf him, C. 8CC, 
\;. R'.. 3, 978. 
1( >50 


TIIEP 

'YirepaiiuuG), u, (virep, al/ia) to have 
over-much blood, Xen. Eq. 4, 2 ; ubi 
olim e^epeu. Hence 

'YTcetJai/iuo-ic, euc, rj, overfulness 
of blood. 

'YirepaiveTog, ov, (virep, alveo) ex- 
ceeding praiseworthy, LXX. 

'Yirepaipu, (virep, aipu) to lift oi 
raise up over, tt]v K.efya'krjv etc.., Plat. 
Phaedr. 248 A: — pass., to be much 
elated, prob. 1. Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 
5. — II. intr., to rise up over, to climb or 
get over, c. ace, like Lat. transcendere, 
TeixLa vir., Xen. Hipparch. 8, 3 ; "Al- 
Tceic, Polyb. 2, 23, 1, cf. 1, 47, 2 :— as 
military term, to outflank, Tivd, Id. 1, 
50, 6, etc. — 2. to transcend, excel, out- 
do, Tivd rivi, one in a thing, Dem. 
301, 25 ; 798, 8 : hence, to conquer, 
Tivd, Id. 1395, 23. — 3. to overshoot, go 
beyond, c. ace, natpov, Aesch. Ag. 
786, Polyb., etc. ; also c. gen.. Plat. 
Legg. 717 D. — 4. absol., of a river, to 
overflow, be in flood, Dem. 1274, 20. 

'Yirepaiaiog, ov, (virep, aiaa) be- 
yond what is right, excessive, immoder- 
ate, poet. 

'Yirepaiaxpoc, ov, (itrip, aioxpoc) 
exceeding base or ugly, Xen. CjT. 2, 2, 
28. 

'Yirepaiaxvvojuait (virep, aiaxvvo- 
fiai) as pass., to feel much ashamed, 
Aeschin. 75, 9 ; hiri tivi, Id. 5, 21 : c 
part, to be ashamed at doing a thing, 
Dromo Psalt. 1. 

'Yirepaiupeu, fi, f. -tjccj (virep, alio- 
peu) to hang up over or above : — pass., 
to hang or be suspended over, project 
over a thing, tivoc, Hdt. 4, 103, Hipp, 
p. 795. — 2. in nautical language, 
virepaitdp-nQfjvai, c. gen. loci, to lie off 
a place, Hdt. 6, 116.— 3. in medic, 
to lift or draw the overlapping ends of 
a broken bone till they meet, Hipp. 
Hence 

'Yirepaiupycrig, euc, a hanging 
up over: — intr., a hanging over, Hipp, 
pp. 795, 851. 

'YirepaKjuu^cJ, to surpass in vigour 
or bloom, c. acc. 

'Yirepanuog, ov, {virep, uk/j.7]) be- 
yond the bloom of youth, N. T. 

'YirepaKovTi^o, f. -igo, (virep, ukov- 
n£ej) to overshoot, i. e. to outdo, Tivd 
tivi, one in a thing, Ar. Av. 363 ; dia- 
Koo'iaioi j3ovo~iv vireprjKbvTiaa, lover- 
shot him with 200 kine, Id. Eq. 659 ; 
cf. Diphil. Uo?„virp. 1, 5: — also, vir. 
Tivd k?Jitt(jv, to outdo one in steal- 
ing, Ar. Plut. 666. 

'YirepaKpiffTjc, ec, (virep, uKpiprjc) 
exceedingly exact, Luc. Hermot. 54. 

'YirepaKpi^o, {virep, uKpi^u) to 
mount upon, climb over, c. acc, Telxy, 
Xen. Hipparch. 6, 5. — II. to project, 
beetle over, c. gen., do/uov, Eur. Supp. 
988. 

'YircpuKpioc, ov, (virep, uKpa) : — 
lying over or upon the heights, dwelling 
thereon ; tu vir., the heights above or 
near, Hdt. 6, 20: — oi vir., at Athens, 
the poor inhabitants of the Attic high- 
lands, opp. to the richer classes of the 
plains and coasts, iredidioi and irdpa- 
?iOt, Wess. Hdt. 1, 59; cf. didnpioi. 

'YirepaKpoc, ov, (virep, uKpoc) over 
or on the top. Adv. -Kpuc, vir. Cfiv, 
to carry every thing to excess, Dem. 
1415, 1. 

'YirepaTiy^o, ti, f. -r/au, (virep, d\- 
yeu) to be afflicted, feel pain for a thing, 
tivoc, Soph. Ant. 630, Ar. Av. 466.— 
2. to grieve exceedingly, rivt at a thing, 
Hdt. 2, 129: absol, Eur. Med. 118, 
Heracl. 619 ; vir. en-' hlyovvTi, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 6, 8, cf. Luc. Asin. 38. 
^ 'Yirepaiyfjc, ec, gen. eog, (virep, 
aXyoc) exceeeding grievous or painful, 


T'IKP 

Soph. El. 176. — 2. suffering exce*mt 
ly, t Polyb. 3, 79, 12. 

'Yirepdlioc, ov, (ale) over the set 
at sea ; cf. vireipdlioc. 

'YirepaTiKTjc, ec, gen. eog, {ixz^ 
dlur}) exceeding strong, Plut. Pomp 
65. 

'Yirepdllo/nai, (iirep, ullofiai) 
dep. mid., to spring or leap over, or be' 
yond, c. gen., av^qg virepdl/xevog, II 
5, 138 ; also c. acc, iroXkdg OTixaz 
virepdlTo, II. 20, 327 ; so in Att. 
prose, as Xen. An. 7, 4, 17, Eq. 8, 4, 
Luc. Gymn. 8. 

'YirepaXkog, ov, (virep, aXlog) above 
others, exceeding great, Pind. N. 3, 57 

'YirepaTi/ua, aTog, to, a leap over. 

'Yirepdlireiog, ov, (virep, "AXireig) 
over the Alps, Lat. transalpinus, Strab. 

'Yirepa/LKpigfinTeo, (5, to dispute ex- 
cessively or superflxiously . 

'Yirepava(3aivu, f. -(3f/crofj.ai, (virep, 
uva(3aLvu) to step up over : metaph., 
to transcend, surpass. 

'Yirepava(3Xv&, to spout up ovei s 
thing, c. gen. 

'Yirepavai6eojiai,= sq., dub. 

'Yirepavaidevo/jai, ( virep, dvai- 
devo/nat) dep. mid., to surpass in im 
pudence, Dind. Ar. Eq 1206, Lob 
Phryn. 67. 

'Yirepavaidi&[iai,=i ^reg., dub. 

'YirepavaiaxvvTog, ov, (virep, uvai 
axvvTGg ) exceeding impudent, Dem 
1071,27. 

'Yirepavdnet/Liai, {virep, uvuKeifiaO 
as pass., to lie oi sit above another at 
table, Diog. L. 

'YirepavaTeivo, to stretch or hold up 
over. 

( YirepavaTeX.?M, poet. virepcvT-, 
(virep, uvaTeX?M) to rise over. Ap. Kb. 
1, 776. 

'Yirepavexu, {virep, uvex u ) t0 r ^ st 
up over, Strab. p. 400 Casaub. 

'Yirepavdeo, (S, f. -^crw, (iirep, dv- 
deco) to blossom or bloom over. — II. to 
bloom exceedingly. 

YYirepuvdyg, ovg, b, Hyperanthes, 
son of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 7, 224. 

'Yirepdvdpuirog, ov, (virep, uvdpu- 
irog) superhuman, Dion. H. 11, 35, 
Luc. 

'YirepaviCTa/Liai, as pass., with 
aor. 2 and pf. act., (iirep, dvioTafiai) 
to sta?id up or project over, c. gen., 
Dion. H. 9, 68 ; absol., Luc. Icarom 
12. 

'Yirepavicrxo,=iirepavexo. 

'YirepavTAeofiai, {iirep, uvtMu) as 
pass., to be very leaky, iir. u7.fj,rj, to 
be waterlogged, Luc. Merc. Con'd. 2. 

'YirepavTlog, ov, (iirep, dvTTiog) 
strictly of a ship, quite full of water 
(uvTTiog), waterlogged, Luc. Navig. 
16: metaph., overwhelmed with sorrow 
a?id sufferings, c. dat., av/LKpopa, Eur. 
Hipp. 767. — II. act., overflowing, over 
powering, metaph. abundant, Luc. Tim. 
4, ubi v. Hemst. 

'Yirepdvu, (iirep, dvu) adv., 'over, 
above, oUeiv, Luc. D. Deo). 4, 2, etc.- 
iir. yiyveodai, to become -uppermost, 
get the upper hand of, Tivog, Luc, 
Plut., etc — 2. oi iir. irleovaajuoi, ex- 
cessive repetitions, Polyb. 12, 24, 1. 
[«] 

'Yirepdvop, opog, 6, Dor. for iirep- 
fjvup, Eur. 

'YirepdiraTdu, <3, (iirep, uiraTduf) 
to deceive or cheat excessively, Ax:th. P. 
9, 761. 

'YirepairoSidofii, (iirep, uirodidw 
fil) to give up for something else, Inscr 

'YirepairotivrjOKo, (iirep, diroQvff 
cko)) to die for, Tivog, Plat. Symp 
179 B, 180 A. 

'Yirepaironpivojuai, {into, droioi 


TfTlEP 

t»w) as mid., to answer for one, defend 
him, rivbg, Ar. Vesp. 951, Thesm. 

- 86 - w ; ■ 

'Y7repa7nM/li)//(u, as pass., tt die 
for one, rivbg. 

'YrreparroAoyeo/xai, dep., with fut. 
mid., aor. mid. and (more rarely) 
pass. (vrrep, drroAoyeo/J,ai) : to speak 
for any one, defend him, rivbg, Hdt. 
6, 136, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 16; vrr. rr)g 
vrroxpiag, Antipho 119, 26. 

'YicepaircHpavTUCog, f), ov, affirming 
again or doubly, v. 1. for sq. 

'Yrreparro<j>uriKbg, r), bv, ( vrrep, 
drrbQrjui ) denying again or doubly, 
Diog. L. 7, 69. 

'Yrreparroxpdu, to be more than 
enough. 

'Yrreparroxpuvrtog, adv. part, pres.' 
act., more than enough. 

'YrrepupeGKO, f. -upeau, (vrrep, ape- 
<JK(o) to please above measure, Opp. 

'Yrrepdpidfiog, ov, supernumerary. 
[a] 

'Yrrepa^budecj, ti, f. -rjcru, Ion. for 
VTVepobfaudiw, to be exceeding afraid, 
ry 'Ea?m6i for Hellas, Hdt. 8, 72. 

'YirepapGig, eog, r), (vrrepaipu) a 
raising over or above. — II. metaph., ex- 
cellence, preeminence, LXX. 

'Yrrepdpxiog, ov, (vrrip, dpxv) De ~ 
fore all beginning, Eccl. 

'Ynrepdpxo, t0 ru ^ e over •' to prevail. 

'Yirepaadevijc, eg, (vrrep, dadevrjc) 
exceeding weak, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 5. 

'YTTepaaOfiaivu, (vrrep, uadfiaivu) 
to gasp exceedingly, Arr. 

'Ywepaad/Aoc, ov, ( vrrep, daOfia ) 
gasping or panting exceedingly, Xen. 
Oyn. 10, 20. 

fYrrepaGiog, ov, 6, Hyperasius, v. 
'YrreprjGiog. 

'YizepaajiEVi^u, (vrrep, dcfievi^u) to 
take exceeding great pleasure in a thing, 
krri nvt, Plut. 2, 1094 C. 

'YrrepaGrrd&fiai, ( vrrep, uGrrdfr- 
uat) dep. mid., to be exceeding fond of, 
Xem Symp. 4, 38. f 

'Yirepaomfa, ( vrrep, dairi£(o ) to 
cover and protect with a shield, Tivd, 
Polyb. ; but also rivbg, Arr. An. 6, 
28. Hence ' 

'YrrepqGrciGpibg, ov, 6, a covering 
with a shield, protection, LXX. : and 

'YrrepaarriGrrjp, rjpog, 6, and vrrep- 
OGrriGrqg, oil, 6, a protector, champion, 
LXX. 

'YrrepaGrr'iGrpia, ag, i), fem. of 
foreg., Joseph. 

'YrrepaGreiog, ov, (vrrep, aGrelog) 
exceedingly polished or witty, Ath. 250 
E. 

'YrrepaGrpdrrro,(vrrep, aGrpdrrru) 
to lighten exceedingly, Arr. Cyn. 

'YrrepaGxdAAo, (vrrep, aGxdAAu) 
to be exceeding angry, Aristid. 

^YrrepaGXfllioveo, d, (vrrep, UGXV 
aoveu) to behave with great indecency, 
Plut. 2, 45 F. 

'Yrrepdrorrog, ov, {vrrep, drorrog) 
'jeyond measure absurd, Dem. 213, 25. 

'YrreparriKi^a, (vrrep, 'ArriKifa) 
to imitate the Attic dialect to excess, 
Philostr. Hence 

'YrreparrliiiGiJ.bg, ov, 6, extravagant 
'•"nitalion of the Attic dialect. 
■ 'YrreparriKog, r), ov, (vrrep, 'Xttl- 
voc) excessively Attic, carrying imita- 
tion of the Attic dialect to excess, Luc. 
Lexiph. 25. Adv. -icdig, Id. Demon. 26. 

'Yrrepavydfa, f. -ugo), to shine over, 
C. gen. ; to shine exceedingly. 

'Yrrepavyfjg, eg, gen. eog, (vrrep, 
avyr) ) shining exceedingly, Luc. V. 
Hist. 1, 29. 

'Yrrepavt-dvw, (vrrep, av^dvo) to in- 
crease or enlarge above me: sure, Andoc. 
12 23. Hence 


T11EP 

'Yrrepav^7]Gig, eug, ij, exceeding in- 
crease or growth. 

'Yrrepavxeo), f. -t)go), (vrrep, av- 
X£(*>) to vaunt one's self overmuch, be 
overproud, Thuc. 4, 19. 

'Yrrepavxvg, tg, gen. eog, == sq., 
Tryph. 671. 

f Yrrepavxog, ov, (vrrep, avxv) ex- 
ceeding boastful, overproud, Xen. Ages. 
11, 11 ; vrrepavxa Bd&iv, Aesch. 
Theb. 483. 

'Yrrepd<pavog, ov, Dor. for vrreprj- 
(j>avog, Pind. 

'Yrrepa<j>pcCo), f. -lgu and -iu, (vrrep, 
d<j)pi£u) to foam exceedingly, Eubui. 
KvBevr. 1, Aristopho Qiacjv. 1. 

'Yrrepaxdrjg, eg, (vrrep, dxdog) over- 
burdened, Theocr. 11, 37, Nie, etc. 

'Yrrepdxdo/LtaL, as pass, with fut. 
mid. -axdeGOfiac (vrrep, dxdo/xai) : — 
to be exceedingly vexed or grieved at a 
thing, c. dat., rn M.iArjrov dluGei, 
Hdt. 6, 21 ; cf. Soph. El. 177. 

'YrrepBdd/iiog, ov, (vrrep, Ba8fj.bg) 
stepping over the threshhold : metaph., 
going beyond bounds, transgressing. 

'YrrepBalvo, fut. -B^GOfiai : aor. 2 
vrrepeByjv, Ep. vrrepBiqv (vrrep, Bat- 
vu) : — to step over, mount, scale, c. ace, 
vrr. relxog, 11. 12, 468 ; oidbv, Od, 8, 
80, etc. ; ovpea, Hdt. 4, 25 ; reixVi 
66/u.ovg, Eur. Bacch. 654, Med. 382, 
Thuc, etc. : but also c. gen., vrr. tov 
rrvpyov, Hdt. 3, 54, cf. Eur. Ion 220 : 
— of rivers, to overflow, run over their 
banks, eg tt)v x&PWi Hdt. 2, 13 ; and 
absol., 2, 99. — 2. to overstep bounds, 
transgress a law, de/iiv, Pind. Fr. 4 ; 
vonovg, Hdt. 3, 83, Soph. Ant. 449, 
etc. : — and so, absol., to transgress, 
trespass, ore nev Tig vrrep(37j7) (Ep. 
subj. aor. for vrrepPy) nai u/j,dprr), 11. 
9, 501 ; vrr. nal a\iaprdveiv, Plat. 
Rep. 366 A : cf. vrrepfiaGia. — 3. to 

fass over, pass by, take no notice of, 
tdX.praetermitto, rovg rrpogexeag, Hdt. 
3, 89; cf. Dem. 51, 7, etc. : hence to 
leave out, omit, Plat. Rep. 528 D, etc. ; 
vrr. Trjg ovGiag, to omit part of it, Arist. 
An. Post. 2, 5, 2. — II. to go beyond, i. e. 
to surpass, outdo, rivd nvt, one in a 
thing, Plat. Tim. 24 D, Rep. 478 C : 
but also absol., Theogn. 1009.— III. 
to stand over, shield, protect, c. dat., 
Opp. H. 1, 710. 

B. transit, in fut. -firjGu, aor. 1 -eflri- 
Ga : — to put over, lift or raise over, vrr. 
tt)v kv7]/j,t]v errl rag de&dg rrlevpdg, 
to throw one's legs over the horse's 
right side, Xen. Eq. 7, 2. 

'YrrepfiaKxevco, (vrrep, Banxevu) to 
express in an over-Bacchic style, i. e. ex- 
aggerate grossly, Philostr. V. Soph. 2, 
28. 

'Yrrep3a?^6vTug, v. sq. II. 6. 

'Yrrepf3dA?i(j, Ep. also vrreipfi- (II. 
23, 637) : f. -paAu (vrrep, (3dAAu) :— 
to throw over or beyond a mark, to over- 
shoot, v7rep(3a?iE G^/aara ttuvtuv, II. 
23, 843 ; toggov rruvrog dyuvog (sc. 
G7}/j.ara) vrrepfiake, lb. 847 : — hence 
to beat another in throwing, rivd, lb. 
637 : — vrr. dupov, to get over the top, 
Od. 11, 597. — 2. to outstrip in racing, 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 20, cf. Soph. El. 716 : 
hence — II. in various metaph. signfs. ; 
— 1. to overshoot, outdo, excel, surpass, 
Ttvd, Hes. Op. 491, and Att. ; to con- 
quer, prevail over, rivd, Hdt. 7, 168; 
8, 24 ; rarely c. gen., as Pind. Fr. 133 : 
— vrr. rivd nvi, to outdo one in a 
thing, Eur. Hipp. 924, Ar. Plut. 109 ; 
ev nvi, Plat. Legg. 734 B : cf. infra 
B ; so, vrrepaKovrifa. — 2. to go be- 
yond, exceed, rroGiog \xerpov, Theogn. 
479 ; cf. Hdt. 3, 23 ; vrr. rbv xpovov, 
to exceed the time, i. e. be too late, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 21 : vrr. rbv naipov, 


niEP 

to exceed all reasonable bftunds, Dim 
660, fin. : — hence absol., to exceed aU 
bounds, to go too far, be over great, Aesch. 
Pers. 291, Eur. Bacch. 785, Ale. 1077 
Thuc. 7, 67 : ovr vrrepfSaluv, keep 
ing within bounds, Pind. JN. 7, 97 :~ 
c. dat. rei, to exceed in a thing, Plat. 
Gorg. 475 B ; and later c. gen. rei, 
Heind. ib. — 3. to outbid at an auction, 
aAAr/Aovg, Lys. 165, 1 : — absol., to go 
on further and further, esp. in such bW 
ding, Andoc. 17, 26' so, rrpotftaivt 
rolg xpy/*aGi vrrepftuAAuv, he went 
on bidding more and more, Hdt. 5, 51, 
cf. Thuc. 8, 56. — 4. to be at its height, 
of the sun, Hdt. 4, 184. — 5. to be over 
and above, Xen. Hier. 4, 8. — 6. esp. 
freq. in part. vrrepj3d?iA0)v, ovca, ov, 
exceeding great, excessive, extraordinary, 
strange, vrr. naprepbg nrvnog, Aesch. 
Pr. 923 ; rb vrrep(Sd%?t,ov avrtiv, such 
part of them as is extraordinary, Thuc. 
2, 35 : — rd vrrep(3uA?i.ovra, an over- 
high estate, Eur. Med. 127 ; extremes, 
Plat. Rep. 619 A: — adv. -Aovrug, ex- 
ceedingly, Plat. Rep. 492 B ; opp. to 
fierpiug, Isocr. 8 B. — III. to pass over, 
cross mountains, rivers, etc., like Lat 
trajicere, superare, c. acc. loci, rrpuva, 
Aesch. Ag. 307 ; Kopv^dg, Id. Pr. 722 ; 
yr)g opovg, Eur. Or. 443 ; etc. : rarely 
c. gen., as Eur. Ion 1321 : of ships, 
to double a headland, unpav, Thuc 
8, 104, cf. Hdt. 7, 168, fin.— 2. of ri> 
ers, to overflow, rug upovpag, Hdt. 2, 
111 : of a kettle, to boil over, Id. 1, 59. 

B. mid., like A. II. 2, to outdo, sur- 
pass, excel, overcome, c. acc, Hdt. 2, 1 10, 
etc. ; nvi, in a thing, Hdt. 1, 61 ; 9, 
71, Ar. Eq. 409, 890, etc. ; eig n, Plal. 
Criti. 115 D :— to conquer, prevail over, 
q)iArpoig vrr. rivd, Soph. Tr. 584; 
fidxy rivd, Eur. Or. 691. — 2. to exceed 
all bounds, Hdt. 3, 21. — 3. so in pass., 
vrrepj3ej32.il/uev7j yvvrj, an excellent, s*& 
passing woman, Eur. Ale 153 ; (j>vGi£, 
ra(j)7) vrrep(3e(3AT][iev7], Plat. Rep. 558 
B, Legg. 719 D— II. to put off, delay, 
c. acc, Hdt. 4, 9 : c. part., to put off 
doing, Hdt. 9, 51 : absol., to delay, lin- 
ger, Id. 3, 17, 76 ; 7, 206 ; elgavUit, 
vrrep(3aleGdai, Plat. Phaedr. 254 D, 

'Yrrepfldpea), (j, to overload ; from 

'Yrrepj3up7jg, eg, (vrrep, (3apvg) over 
loaded, exceeding heavy, Aesch. Ag. 
1175 : — butvrrep!3apvg,v, is thebettei 
form acc. to Lob. Phryn. 539. 

'Yrrep(3dGia, ag, t), (-brrep(3aiv(S) : — 
a transgression of law, trespass, esp. 
wanton violence, 11. 3, 107, Od. 3, 206 
Soph. Ant. 605 : also in plur., II. 2o., 
589, Od. 22, 168, Hes. Op. 826 : only 
poet., cf. vrcepj3aGig. 

'Yrrepl3dGig, eog, rj, (v7repj3aivo)) an 
overstepping : hence = foreg. — II. = 
vrrepBarov. — III. act.=vrrep3i8aGig 
(nisi hoc legend.), Polyb. 4, 19, 8. 

'YrrepBdreov, verb. adj. from vrreo 
Ba'ivo), one must pass over, c. acc, Plui 

'YrrepBdrqp, ijpog, b,—vrrepBdrri^ . 
Hence 

'YrrepBdrfjpiog, ov, of or for poking 
over, vrrepBarripia dveiv (sc. ieud); 
cf. diaBarypia. 

'YrrepBdrrjg, ov, b, (vrrepBaivo) one 
who passes over, [d] 

'YrrepBdrov, oy, rb, a figure of 
speech, hyperbaton, i. e. a transposition oJ> 
words or clauses in a sentence, Quin- 
til. Inst. 8, 6, 65 : strictly neut. from 

'YrrepBdrbg, rj, bv, later bg, ov, 
(Lob. Paral. 484); verb. adj. from 
vrrepBaivu, to be passed or crossed, 
scaleable, of a wall, Thuc. 3, 25—2 
placed crosswise, transposed, usu. ot 
words, Plat. Prot. 343 E ; cvvdeGic 
■brrepBarf], Arist. Rhet. Al. 26, 1 and 
3 : vt voTjGetg. thoughts expressed in 
1551 


mEP 

inverted phrases, Dion. H. ;— so adv. 
Tcjg , in inverted order, Arisl . Rhet. Al. 
31. 5; also, oY VTrspBaiiv, Strab. 
Dion. H. — 3. passed over slightly : 
hence adv. -Tcog, negligently, Hipp. : 
cf. vwipBarov. — II. act. beyond all 
bounds, excessive, outrageous, Aesch. 
Ag. 428. 

'YTTEpBs^nfievug, adv. part. pf. 
yass. of vnrepBaXkcd, immoderately, 
Arist. Eth. N. 3, 10, 4. 

YrrpBrj-rj, Ep. 3 sing. subi. sot. 2 
act. of vTrepBaLvo, for vneppy, II. 9, 
£01 

'YTrspBld^o/iaL, f. -daofiai, {vttep, 
l3ia&fj.ai) dep. mid., to press exceeding 
heavily, of the plague, Thuc. 2, 52. . 

'YiTEpBlBd^o), f. -daco, {vttep, BiBd- 
r u) to carry over, transport, c. dupl. 
ice, Polyb. 8, 36, 9, Luc. V. Hist. 2, 
42. — II. to transpose the letters of a 
word. Hence 

'YTTepBiBdatg, euc, t), a carrying 
over, v. vnepfiacLC 111 : and 

'YTTEpBlBaGpLbg, ov, 6, a transposi- 
tion, esp. of the accent. 

'YttepBlt], tjc, 7j, overbearing might, 
arrogance, Suid. [Z] 

"YiripBlog, ov, (virep, (3'ia) : — of 
overwhtl:iung strength or might, 'Hpa- 
Klrjc, Pind. O. 10 (11), 20: usu. in 
bad sense, overweening, lawless, outra- 
geous, wanton, II. 18, 262; VTcfpftiog 
vBptg, Od. 1, 368: — also neut. vrrepBL- 
ov, as adv., II. 17, 19, Od. 12, 379. (The 
Lat. super-bus may be compared.) 

i'TrrepiSiog, ov, 6, Hyperbius, one 
of the sons of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 
1, 5. — 2. son of Oenops in Thebes, 
Aesch. Theb. 504— Others in Paus. ; 
etc. 

'YTTEpBlaoTavo, (v~ep, BXaard- 
va>) to shoot over-iuxuriantly, Theophr. 
Hence 

'YirEp8Xao~Tf/c, eg, gen. eog, shoot- 
ing over -luxuriantly, Theophr. 

^TzepBArjdrjv, {vTrepBdAAo) adv., 
above measure, Orph. Arg. 255. 

'YTTEpBAvjia, arog, to, {vttepBuA- 
Acj) the portion of a plane projecting be- 
yond a given line, Archimed. 

'YTrepBAv^to, f. -vucj, {vttep, Bav^u) 
to well over, overflow : metaph., to over- 
step, transgress, c. ace., Clem. Al. 
Hence 

'TTTspdAvcig, Eog, t), an overflowing, 
Galen. 

'YTTepBoda, u, {vttep, Bodu) to out- 
roar, rrjv OdAarrav, Aristid. 

'YTrspBoAddnv, {virepBohrj) adv., 
immoderately, excessively, Theogn. 484. 
[a] 

'YTTEpBolaloL, uv, ol, the highest 
tones in the tetrachord scale, Pherecr. 
Chir. 1, 24, p. 334; cf. Plut. 2, 1029 
A : from 

'Yir*p3oAr], fjg, i), {vTrepBdAAo) : — 
a throwing beyond, overshooting, hence 
superiority, greater force or power, 
Xpr/piuTCJv, ^epwv, Eur. Med. 232, 
Hipp. KaTiVTTT. 2. — 2. excess, over- 
great degree of a thing, opp. to eAAel- 
iptg or Evdeta, Plat. Prot. 357 A, B : 
-hence in various phrases, eTrefyepov 
rr)v vtt. tov naivovodat., pushed on 
tbeir extravagance in revolutionizing, 
Thuc 3, 82 ; ovk exel VTrepBoAr/v, it 
can go no further, Dem. 553, 12 ; so, 
tinde^tav vtt. ?i£LTTELv, r Isocr. 42 B, 
Dem. 35, 18 ; el rig vtt. tovtov, if 
there's aught beyond (worse than) this, 
:0em. 362, 5. cf. Isocr. 90 D : ravr' 
p&x vtt. ; is not this the extreme, the 
last degree ? Dem 825, 21 : roaavryv 
i)ir. ■nOLEloQai ugrs, to go so far that..., 
Id. 291, 24; vir. noiEiadat ekelvuv 
t^c av-ov 3fiE?.vptag, to carry his 
own rascality beyond theirs, Id. 609, 
155* 


YIILP 

8, cf. 6&7, 21, Lys. 143, 20 : 31: a.s", ; 

■vtt. noista-Oai, to put an extreme case, 
Dem. 447, 25 : — esp. with a prep, in 
adverbial signf., = vTTEpBaA'Xovrug, 
as, eig vttepBoAtjv, Eur. Hipp. 939 
(ubi v. Valck.), Melanipp. 14, etc. ; 
Eig vtt. Tivog, beyond him or it, Id. 
Autol. 1, 6, Dem. 1411, 14: tcad' 
VKEpBoAyv, Soph. O. T. 1196, Isocr. 
84 D : npbg VTTEpBoATjv, Isocr. 43 A. 
— 3. overstrained phrase, hyperbole, 
Isocr. 58 D. — II. a passing over, cross- 
ing mountains, etc., Xen. An. 1, 2, 
25. — 2. the place of passage, a moun- 
tain-pass, Ib.3, 5.18 ; 4,4,18.-111. (from 
mid.) delay, Hdt. 8, 112, Polyb. 14, 9, 
8. — IV. the conic-section called hyper- 
bola, because the angle which its 
plane forms with the base of the cone 
is greater than that of the parabola. 

'YiTEpBoAta, ag,i],=j)nEpBoA7), He- 
sych. 

'YTTepBoAiKog, 7], ov, {VTTEpBoArf) 
overstrained, exaggerated, extravagant, 
Polyb. 18, 29, 13. Compar. -kute- 
pov, Id. 7, 12, 8. 

'YirEpBoAijuog, ov, (vkepBo?^ Ill) 
to be put off, delayed, Slktj vtt., a sen- 
tence which is delayed. 

i'YiTEpBoAog, ov, 6, Hyperbolus, an 
Athenian popular leader, Ar. Eq. 
1304 ; Thuc. 8, 73 ; etc.— 2. a flute- 
player of Cyzicus, Ath. 538 F. 

'YtTEpBopEiog, ov, and invEpBopEog, 
ov, {virep, Bopiag) : — beyond Boreas, 
i. e. in the extreme north : — ol 'YizepBo- 
pstot or 'YirspBopEOL, the Hyperbore- 
ans, a supposed people in the extreme 
north distinguished for piety and hap- 
piness, first in H. Horn. 6, 29 ; v. esp. 
Pind. P. 10, 47, Hdt. 4, 32, sq. :— rv- 
XV VTzepBopEog, proverb, of more than 
mortal fortune, Aesch. Cho. 373. 

'YirepBopig, tdog, pecul. poet. fem. 
from foreg., Dion. H. 

'YTTEpBpdCo), {VTTEp, Bpdfa) to boil 

or foam over, in aor. pass., Anth. P. 
11, 248. 

'YTTEpBpldfjg, ig, gen. eog, {vttep, 
Bpldog) poet, for vrrepBapvg, vtrEpBa- 
or]g, overloaded, exceeding heavy, Soph. 
Aj. 951. 

'Ytf nBpvxdojuat, dep., to bellow ex- 
cessz'v/,/. 

'YTiEpBpvQ, {virep, Ppvco) to be over- 
full, to overflow, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 6. 
[*] 

'Yirepyd^ofiai, f. -dao/iat, dep. mid., 
but also in pf. vTrEtpyacpiai as pass. 
{vtto, kpyd^ojiai ) : — to work under, 
plough up, prepare for sowing, to gtto- 
po veov vtt., Xen. Oec. 16, 10. — II. 
to subdue, reduce : in pf. pass., to be 
subdued, vTreLpyaG/iai ipvx^v EpoTi, 
Eur. Hipp. 504. — III. to do underhand 
or secretly, Plut. Galb. 9.— \Y.z=v-Krj- 
pSTeo, to do a service: in pf. pass., 
noAW VTTEtpyaoTai (ptAa, Eur. Med. 
871. 

'YTrepyufita, ag, i}, a late marriage. 

'Yirepydvvpiai, (virep, ydvv/uat) as 
pass., to exult much, Philostr. 

'YirepyapyuAifa, (vTrtp, yapyaXt- 
£g)) to tickle to excess, Eumath. 

'YirepyEiog, ov, {vxep, yea, yrf) 
above the earth ; above ground, Arist. 

H. A. 1,1,27. 
'YTzepyeAoiog, ov, (vTrsp, ysAotog) 

above measure ridiculous, Dem. 406, 
fin. 

'YTZEpyEfllfa, f. -LOU, (vTrip, yEfli- 
to overfill, overload, Xen. Vect. 4, 

39. 

'YTtepye^O), (vTrip, yepiu) to be over- 
full, Ttvog, of a thing, Alex. 2,vvTpo<p. 

I, Polyb. 4, 75, 8. 
'YTtepynpdaKo, (vttv'p, yTjpduKco) to 

be exceeding old, Diog. L. 8, 52. 


11IEP 

( 'Yrrifiyijpcg, ov, v. 1. for sq Luc 
Demon. 63. 

'YrrEpyypog, ov, {v7Tt'p, yfipa{) ex- 
ceeding old, of extreme age, Luc. D. 
Mort. 27, 9, etc. : to vtt., extreme old 
age, Aesch. Ag. 79. 

"YnEpyo/iog, ov, {virepyenio) overla 
den, Strab. p. 818 Casaub. 

'YnEpypdiPu, f. -ipej, to paint or wriit 
over or upon, [u] 

'Ynipyvtog, ov, (yva, yv(a)=imeo 

(17/K7]g.^ 

'Ynepducvg, v, (ij-xep, davvg) very 
hairy, dvrjp, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 28. — 2 
thick with leaves, very close or dente, 
Kirrog, Ael. N. A. 7, 6. 

'Ywepdertg, eg, gen. eog, Ep. acc. 
vTTEpdea, for vrrepdeea, -u, cf. uKAerjg, 
SvgKAerjg : (virep, diog) : — above all 
fear, undaunted, vnepdea df/fiov 
iXOVTeg, 11. 17, 330; — where some 
Gramm. derive it from deo/Ltai (to 
want) in the sense of much less, v. 
Spitzner. 

'Yttep6el6g>, (vtrep, de'idu) to feai 
for one, Ttvog, Aesch. Theb. 292 ; 
Soph. Ant. 82 : absol., to be in exceed- 
ing fear, Hdt. 8, 94. 

'YTrepdeifiaivo, {virep, detualvcj) 
to be much afraid of, ^ivd, Hdt. 5, 
19. 

'YnepSetvog, ov, {vtrep, Setvog) ex- 
ceedingly alarming or dangerous, to 
rrpdyjud p:ot eig vTripdEivov KEptEorrj, 
Dem. 551, 2. 

'YTTEpdetTCVEG), u, f. -TjGU), to feas 
immoderately. 

'YTTEpdi^tog, ov, {vKsp, de^tog) lying 
high above one on the right hand, Xen. 
An. 4, 8, 2, ubi v. Hutchinson. — 2 
generally, lying above or over, vtt. x^ 
p'tov, higher ground, lb. 3, 4, 37 ; sc 
ru viTEpdE^ta, lb. 5, 7, 31 ; eE VTreo- 
6eEcov, from above, Id. Hell. 7, 4, 13 : 
— c. gen., above, Ad(j)og vTrepdeEiot 
tQv ttoAe/iiiov, Polyb. 1, 30, 7.— II. 
metaph., superior, successful i?i a thing, 
Ttv't, Polyb. 5, 102, 3, etc. : having tht 
advantage, victorious over, Ttvog, Plut. 
Num. 20. 

'Ynepdeu, f. -7)010, {vTrep, dico) to 
bind upon, tl tlvl, Anth. 

'YTTEpdtaTetvofiat, {vrrep, $td, tel- 
vto) as pass., to strain or exert one's 
self above measure, Dem. 501, 3 ; 770, 4, 
'Y7T£p6t6cjfx.t, {vrrsp, dido/Ltt) togive 
up in behalf of, tl irpo Ttvog, Eur. 
Erechth. 17, 18. 

'Ynepdl /ca£iw, f. -dato, to plead for, 
Ttvog. — II. to avenge. 

'YTrspdiKEO), (J, f. -7)00, to speak o- 
plead for, vtt. to (pEvyEiv Tivog, to un- 
dertake his defence for him, Aesch. 
Eum. 652 ; so, vtt. tov Aoyov, Plat. 
Phaed. 86 E : from 

'YTTspSiKog, ov, {virip, 6'lkt]) : — ex 
ceeding just, strict, severe, NijUEGig, 
Pind. P. 10, 68 : also of things, kuv 
VTrepSLK 1 7), though they be never so 
just, Soph. Aj. 1119. Adv. -nog, 
Aesch. Ag. 1396. 

'YTTEpSlTTTixvg , v, gen. Eog , above two 
cubits long, [i] 

'YiTEpdLGKEVLd, to cast the discus 
farther than another : in gen. to sur- 
pass, TLVa TLVL. 

'Y7repdLcrov}\,Aa(3og,ov,of more than 
two syllables. 

'YTTEpdoKEU, U, {VTTe'p, doKEG)) l 

hence impers., vrrepdoKel (jlol ravra, 
this is my most positive opinion, Phi 
lostr. 

'YTTepdoEd^o), {vttep, doEdfa) tn 
praise exceedingly, Eccl. 

'YTrepdvvu/j.og, ov, {vttep, dvvauig) 
of higher power, Tl emist. [t] II en Cf 

'YTTEpdvvdfJOU i5 to vevail 
tlvu, LXX. 


1/lKP 

'Ti\ '*o$t\otdq, ov, Ayper-dtrian, iv.'f .U 
sical mode. 

'YTTEoeCojuai, fut. vKepedovfiai, to 
tit over or above. 

" T7repe0/£w, (v~6, epsdi^G)) to provoke 
somewhat, tease, App. 

f'Y7repefa, ag, Hyperea, a foun- 
tain in Thessaly, II. 2, 734 : acc. to 
Strab. p. 439 in the city Pherae ; cf. 
p. 432. — II. the earlier seat of the 
Phaeacians, from which they re- 
moved to Scheria, Od. 6, 4 ; later 
interpp. considered it to be Camarina 
in Sicily ; but on Scheria and the 
earlier residence of the Phaeaoians, 
v. Nitzsch Od.vol.2,pp.72,sqq. — 2. a 
small town in the territory of T.ioe- 
zene, Paus. 2, 30, 8. 

t'Y7repeid77e, ov and ovg in Inscr., 
6,= 'r irf.ptdric, Ath. 341 C. 

'Yirepeidov, inf. v-nsplSeiv, aor. 
without any pres. in use, virspopdu) 
being used instead : — to overlook, neg- 
lect, slight, c. acc, Hdt. 5, 69, Thuc. 
4, 62 ; 5, 6, etc. ; c. gen., Luc. De- 
mon. 3. 

'Yirepetdu, (vko, epuSu) to under- 
prop, to set up, Pind. N. 8, 80 ; cf. 
Plat. Phaed. 99 B. — If. to put under as 
a support, in pass. Arist. Part. An. 4, 
12, 31. 

'Yirepeiicov, or viripmov, ov, to, 
(ipEtKTj) St. John's wort, a plant. 

'YiripEtfit, (elpi) to go over. 

'TTTepeiTrelv, ( virip, eiiXElv ) to 
speak for one, c. gen., Arist. Oec. 2, 
21,4. ' 

'Yirepe'ciru, (vivo, epe/7rw) to under- 
mine, subvert, overturn, Piut. 2, 71 B, 
ubi v. Wyttenb. — II. intr. in aor. 2 
VTVOlnnv, to tumble, fall down, 11. 23, 
891. 

'Yiripeicis, ewe, r), a propping up, 
supporting. 

^YripEtG/ia, arog, to, {vTrepeidi.)) a 

frop or support set underneath, Arist. 
'art. An. 2, 9, 10. 
'YiTcpEtGTtKog, rj, ov, for propping 
or supporting. 

'YTCEpe/cfidhlc), (virip, e/c,3d/lAw) to 
throw or cast out over : — seemingly in- 
trans., sub. iavrov, to stretch or reach 
out beyond, Thuc. 8, 104, acc. to Pop- 
po ; cf. v-Epj3uXXu. 

'YiTEpEKetva, adv., {vvrip, e/cetVoe) 
like eiVEKELva, on yon side, beyond, 
over, N. T. 

'Y-rrepEKdEpuTTEVG), (virip, kudepa- 
7TEV0)) to seek to win by constant or ex- 
cessive attention, Aeschin. 48, fin. 

'YirepeKKEt/iat, (virip, EKKEtjuai) as 
pass., to lie or stand out beyond, lie be- 
fore, be exposed, Plut. 2, 1066 C, dub. 

'YlCEpEKKpE/XaVVVUl, (virip, EKKpE- 

pidvvvui) to hang out over, Ttvog, Anth. 
P. 5, 92. 

'YirspiKKpiGig, fj, excessive secretion 
or evacuation, Medic. 

'Yir£pEKiraiu,f. -iraiTjGw, (virip, eV 
rraiw) to strike out beyond or over : 
metaph., to excel, surpass, Clem. Al. 

'Yir£peKirijLtiTO, to send out over or 
beyond. 

'Y'KEpEK.'KEp-.ao'ov, adv., for virip 
in iTEpiGGOV, more than superabundant- 
ly, LXX. 

'YlTEpEKmr—a), f. -ITEGOV/Liai, (ViTEp, 
iKirtTTTo) to fall out over or beyond, to 
exceed, c. gen., Plut. 2, 877 A. — II. 
acsol., to go beyond all bounds, Luc. 
Hermot. 67. 

'Yrrepe/CTr^CTcrw, f. -fw, (virip, ek- 
ml^crcrw) to frighten or astonish beyond 
measure : — pass. virEpEKirArjTTEGdat, 
to be beside one's self, be quite astonished, 
km Tin, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 25 ; vttepek- 
irarAnyfiivog ug dfiaxov Tiva $tXtir- 
rov, Dem. 19, .16. 

9* 


THEP 

! 'YlTCj. EKnT(dGir, £Cjg,Tl : (VirEOEKITL- 

tztlj) exaggeration, Longin. 

'YirEpiKTUGtg, i], a stretching out 
over: from 

'YnepEKTEtvcj, to stretch out over or 
beyond. — II. absol., to strain or exert 
one's self exceeding! y. 

'Yttepektlvu, (virip, kuTLVti) to pay 
for any one, Ttvog, Luc. D. Mort. 22, 
2. Hence 

'YrcEpEKTicnc, ewe, i], payment for 
any one. 

'YTTEpenTpETcoiiai, as pass., to eschew 
utterly, tlvu. 

'Y-n£p£K(pEVyO, (virip, £K(f)£VyCj) to 

come out beyond and escape, c. acc, 
Hipp. 

'Yitepekxeu, (virip, e/f^'ew) to pour 
out over, Ael. N. A. 12, 41 : — pass., to 
overflow, Strab. 

f'YTTEpEKxvvcj, collat. form of 
foreg., to run or flow over, in pass., 
N.T. 

'YirEpiKxvGtg, ewe, j], (tiTepe/c^ew) 
a pouring out over : an overflowing, of 
the sea, Plut. 2, 731 C. 

'YirepiAdGig, ewe, r\, = virEp3o?J], 
Hesych. 

'Yir£pi?*,a<ppog, ov, (virip, ilafypog) 
exceeding light or nimble, Xen. Cyn. 
5, 31. 

'IVepe/zSaZPiW, to throw or put in 
over, add. 

'T7repe,uew, w, (i)~ip, e//ew) to vomit 
violently : also of over-full veins, to 
cause suffusion, Hipp. : yet cf. viTEp- 
atfiou. 

'YirEp£^iri/LinA?]^l,(virip,E/iliri/J.ir?iTJ- 

fit) to fill over-full : — pass., to be over- 
full, Ttvog, of a thing, Xen. Cyr. l, 6, 
17, Ael. N. A. 14, 25. 

'YTTEpE/nrXTjdu, to be over-full, Tt- 
vog. 

'YrrEpe/LKpopio/uai, (virip, ijifyopiu) 
as pass., to be filled over- full, be over- 
loaded, Luc. D. Meretr. 6, 3. 

'YirEpivdo^og, ov. (virip, Evdo^og) 
exceeding famous, LXX. 

'YlTEpEViaVTtfa, (VTTEp, EVLaVTL^u) 

to last above a year, Julian. 

'Y7TEp£VT£?i7jg, ig, gen. iog, (vTrip, 
£VT£?L7/g) more than complete, Dio C. 

'Yirep£VT£vt;ig, ewe, i], intercession 
for another, Eccl. 

'YlZEpEVTpvtydo, W, (vTTEp, EVTpV- 

0uw) to be exceeding haughty, Alciphr. 
1,37. 

'YrcEpEVTvyxdvo, ({>7rep, kvrvyxd- 
Vto) to intercede for, Ttvog, N. T. 

'YrcEpE^aipu, to raise exceedingly, 
Eust. 

'Y7T£p£!;a.Kigx&ioi,ai,a, above 6000, 
Dem. 1375, 16. 

( Ytz epE^avdEO, w, to blossom over- 
much or very much.' 

f T7repefa7rdraw, w, (vTrsp, E^aira- 
rdw) to deceive beyond measure, Plut. 

'YTtepE^Epvio, f. 1. for vtte^epvu. 

'T^repefe^w, to stand out or forth 
over. 

'YTCspE^rjKOVTETTjg, eg, (i>7rep, i^7/- 
Kovra, ETOg) above sixty years old, At. 
Eccl. 982. 

'Yirepe<;7}KOVTOVTr]Z, ec,= foreg. 

'YirEpetjtg, ewe, rj, (vrrepejw) a pro- 
perty or quality in excess, Plat. Tim. 
87 E. 

'YTTEpETraiVEQ, w, f. -^(7w and Att. 
-ecrw (VTrsp, E~atv£co) : — to praise above 
measure, Hdt. 1, 8, Ar. Eq. 680, Plat. 
Euthyd. 303 B, etc. 

'YTZEpETzaipu, (viTEp, EKatpu) to ex- 
tol beyond measure, App. 

'YlTSpETTEiyOfiaLf (VTTEp, ETTEiyu) as 
pass., to hasten exceedingly, App. 

'Y7r£pE7Tl6vfJ.EU, 0),(vKEp,F.TTldvUEO)) 
to long for exceedingly, Xen. Cvr. 4, 3, 
21 ; 6, 1, 5. 


fHEP 

'Y7repe7i( $h» >, (wrrep, tnirtu w.i u 
strain too tig/r. 1 l iilostr. 

'T7repeT-w. . ipo (vko, epe-rw) : 
— to eat away from below, cut away from 
under, of a stream, kovujv virEpEKTi 
Tcodoiiv, 11. 21, 271. — II. to gnaw ae- 
cretly, of mental sufferings, Q. Sm. 9, 
377. 

'TTrepepuw, also as dep -dofxat, tt 
love heyojid measure, c. gen. 

'Yfl-epeu^w, ({itt('\ epe^ifw) to irritaU 
a little, App. 

f Y7repeo"(Tw, Att. -rw, (vtvlo, ipeo 
(iw) to row just behi id, or tow gently, 
Ael. 

'YTrep£pxo!J.ai, (vKEp,ipxofj.ai) dep. 
mid., with aor. 2 and pf. act. : — ta 
come or go out over, pass over, c. acc, 
Xen. An. 4, 4, 3 : to exceed, excel, £v 
Tivi, Pind. O. 13, 20. 

'YtZEPEoOlG), f. -EOO/LLai, (VTTEp, EO' 

6tu) to eat immoderately, Xen. Mem. 1, 
2, 4. 

■ 'YirepEGov/nai, pf. pass, of vTrep 

GEVO). 

'YkepegxeOov, poet. aor. 2 of vitep 
e^w, II. 

'YirepEV, (viTEp, ei>) adv., exceed- 
ingly well, excellent. Plat. Theaet. 185 
D, Xen. Hier. 6, 9. 

'YiTEpevyE, adv., strengthd. for ei>- 
ye, Luc. Paras. 9. 

'YtTEpEvyevrig, eg, (virip, £vy£V7/g\ 
of very noble race, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 5. 

'YrrEOEvyofiai, (vno, ipevyouai 
dep. mid., to vomit forth from beneath, 
Ap. Rh. 3, 984. 

'YTTEpEVOaiJUOVEU, W, (vTTEp, EVOCU- 

fioviu) to be exceeding happy, Arist, 
Rhet. 2, 8, 3. 

'Ytt£pev6ok£(J,= sq. 

'YTTEpEvdotiluiu, w, (brrip, evSoki 
juiu) to enioy exceeding great renoivn* 
Lys. 112, 45. 

'YrcEpEvdrig, ig, poet, for vTvipvOpo^, 
Arat. 867, Opp. H. 3, 167. 

'YTTEpEvicaipico, w, (virip, EVKCltpiu) 
to have an exceeding good opportunity, 
have great advantages : of things, to b* 
very convenient, olkIo. VTTEpEVlcaipiov- 
oa, Hipp. p. 1276. 

'Y7r£pet>7rpe7rwe, adv., exceeding pro 
perly or becomingly. 

'YTrepevTvxta, ag, h, (virip, evtv 
X'lcl) exceeding good luck, Anth. P. 5, 
47. 

'YirepEvtypalvo, (virip, eii^pah'W; 
to cheer beyond measure : — pass., c. 
fut. mid., to rejoice exceedingly, Luc. 
Icarom. 2. 

'YiTEpEvxofiai, f. %optaL, (virip, ev 
XOfxai) dep. mid., to wish excessively, 
Joseph.— II. to pray for any one, Ttvog, 
Clem. Al. 

'YTrepeiiwvoc, ov, (virip, cvuvog^ 
exceeding cheap, Ael. V. H. 14, 44. 

'YirepExdatpo, (virip, ixOaipu) ta 
hate exceedingly, c. acc, Soph. Ant 
128. 

i'YirepEXtorjg, ov, 6, Hyper echides, 
an Athenian, father of Callias,Thuc 
6, 55. 

'Y7repe^ovrwe, adv. part. pres. act. 
from vKEpixo)- preeminently. 

f Y7Tcpe£w, Ep. vTTEipixu, H-> 
Theogn. : Horn, uses impf., in 11. 
aor. vizepiexov, and in poet, form 
•EGreOov, 11. 11,735, (virip, ej6>). 

To hold up or on high, hold over a 
thing, rt Ttvog, e. g. oicXdyxva 'H(pai- 
gtoio, II. 2, 426 :— esp. to hold over anj 
one for protection, avTu viTEipexe X£l 
pag 'AiT6?,?iUV, II. 5, 433 ; at k' vu- 
fitv viripGXV X £L P a Kpov'iuv, 4, 249 ; 
cf. Od. 14, 184 : also c gen., vir. xu- 
pug Ttvog, II. 9,420, 687, Theogn. 755; 
so, TroAewe vrr. uTiKav, Aesch. Tbeb 
215 : GKtddtov vr.Tivig, Ar. Ay. 1508 
.1553 


Tiifcp 

St. Ue.nst. Luc. Tjrr.. 10 —2. to have 
above, vttelpexev evpeag tifiovc, he had 
his broad shoulders above t ne rest, i. e. 
i)ut-topped them by the head and 
shoulders, II. 3, 210; cf. infra— II. 
intr., to be above, stand out above, as 
out of water, Hdt. 2, 4, 41 ; and c. 
gen., vtt. Trjg OaXdGGrjg, Thuc. 7, 25; 
so, vTrep£GX £ @ £ Y aL V£i rose above, over- 
looked the earth, U. 11, 735 ; so, iTvog 
uf.iu' vizepaxov, Eur. Phoen. 1384 ; 
axevrj vKepEXOvra tov telx'lov, Plat. 
Rep. 514 B ; cf. Xen. An. 3, 5, 7, etc. : 
—and absol., to rise above, overtop, Hdt. 
5, 92, 6, etc. : — of a star, to rise above 
the horizon, evt' ugttjp imspeax? 0 a ' 
{ivrarog, Od. 13, 93. — 2. metaph., to 
be above others, be superior, Theogn. 
202 ; to excel, surpass, conquer, outdo, 
c acc. pers., nvd tlvl, one in a thing, 
Aesch. Pers. 709 ; GtoQpoGvvn ttuv- 
rag vtt., Eur. Hipp. 1365 ; but more 
usu. c. gen. pers., Plat. Parm. 150 E ; 
cf. Plat. Tim. 24 D, etc.: oi vttepe- 
\ovtec, the more powerful, Aesch. Pr. 
213 : — absol., kdv ?; dakarra vnep- 
oxv, be too powerf ul, Dem. 128, 25: — 
pass., to be outdone, into TLVog, Plat. 
Phaed. 102 C. — 3. c. gen. rei, to rise 
above, be able to bear, Ar. Pac. 17 ; so, 
vtt. ava?LG)fx,uT(i)v, to bear the expense, 
Diod. — 4. in military phrase, to out- 
flank, TUV TVoXefitCJV VTT. TtJ KEpaTL, 

Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 18, cf. Thuc. 3, 107. 
— III. to get over, cross, c. acc. loci, 
Thuc. 3, 23. 

'YTTspzipu, f. -ipr/GG), to over-boil. 

'Yn ipso, Ion. fut. of vttelttelv, q. v. 

'YTTEp&GLg, sog, t), a boiling over, 
Ari&t. Probl. 24, 6, 1 : and 

'YrtEp&OTog, ov, verb, adj., boiling 
tver, Arist. Mund. 4, 27 : from 

'Yirsp&u, f. -£ego), (vttep, £eo>) to 
k>il over, Ar. Eq. 920. 

'YirEp&oc, ov y contr. vrcEp^ug, ov, 
*\terliving, outliving. 

'YTrspnyopsu, like viTEpayopEvo, to 
'gtakfor, rtvoc. 

'YTCEprjjopta, cic, f], a defence. 

'YTtspi/COjuci, as pass., c. fut. mid., 
[vTTEp, r/Sojuai) to rejoice beyond mea- 
sure at a thing, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 54 ; 3, 
12; c. part., vTTEprjdETO ukovov, he 
-ejoiced much at hearing, Id. 1, 90, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 31 ; also, vtt. otl.., Ib. 
8, 3, 50. 

'YTVEprjdvc, v, (vKsp, r/dvg) exceeding 
sweet or pleasant. — Adv. -iog, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 21 ; superl. -^Stara, Luc. 
D. Mort. 9, 1. 

YYirsp7]LC, Ldoc, T), (acc. 'YTTEpni- 
6a contd. t Y'KEpy5a)='Y'KEpELa (1), 
Pind. P. 4, 223. 

'YTrepiy/Uf, Z/coc, 6, rj, (vttep, 
above a certain age, Luc. Amor. 10. 

'YitiprjuaL, strictly pf. of vttepe^o- 
uciL, to sit above, c. gen. 

'Yr:Epr)jiEpLa, ag, ij, a being over the 
day, i. e. as law-term, a failure in ob- 
serving the appointed day, esp. the day 
for payment, rj vtt. e^kel, the term is 
expired, Dem. 1154, 8; dvafidTJiE- 
g6ul ttjv vtt., to defer it, lb. 17 : — 
hence, — 2. forfeiture of recognisances, 
the execution consequent thereupon, a 
distress, \ap,fiavEiv tl VTTEprifiEpia, to 
seize a thing by virlui of this right, Id. 
"594, 8 : from 

'YTTEpf/pLSpOr, OV, (VTTEp, jjflipa) l — 

over the day, i. e. not observing the ap- 
pointed day ; and so, suffering a dis- 
tress, execution, Dem. 518, 2 ; 927, 1 ; 
bn. yLyvE-raL, he does not keep the 
lime of payment, Antipho 136, 29, 
Lys. 167, 42 ; so, viTEpruxEpov Xafifid- 
vov TLvd, i. e. having a right to dis- 
train upon him, Dem. 540, 22: — c. 
gen., metaph., vtt ydfiuv. past the 
155-1 


iill^P 

time of marriage, Anaxandr. Incert. 
17. 

'YTzeprjfiLGve, v, (iirip, r/fiiGvg) 
above half, more than half, Hdt. 7, 40, 
156 ; vTtEprjiiLov TLVoq, Xen. An. 6, 2, 
10. 

'YTTEpn/uog, ov, (vtto, Eprjjxog) some- 
what desolate, Plut. Poplic. 4. 

'YTTEpqvEjuog, ov, (vttep, dvEuog) 
above the wind. 

'YTTEpTJVOpsrj, 7/f, 7], (vTTEprjVOp) 

exceeding spirit or courage: haughti- 
ness, Ap. Rh. 3, 65. 

'YiTEpTjvopiov, ovTog, 6, exceeding 
manly ; — but always used in bad 
sense (though Horn, always uses 
7]vop£7]=dvdpLa, manliness, courage), 
overbearing, overweening, Horn., most- 
ly in plur. ; in Od. mostly of the suit- 
ors ; also of the Cyclopes, Od. 6, 5 ; of 
all the Trojans, II. 4, 176, and in sing, 
of the Trojan DeTphobus, 13, 258 : 
strengthd. nanog vTTEprjvopEOVTEg, 
Od. 2, 266; 4, 766. Cf. vTTEprjvop, 
vTrep/xevrjg, VKEporrXog, VTTEpfyLa'kog. 
— II. in comic phrase, excelling men, 
thinking one's self more than man, Ar. 
Pac. 53. (No verb irveprjvopEO) oc- 
curs : cf. ixEpiievEov) : from 

'YTTEprjvup, opog, 6, r/, (vttep, dvrjp): 
— like foreg., overbearing, overweening, 
of the tyrant Pelias in Hes. Th. 995 ; 
so, ixeyakavopia vrrepdvop, Eur. 
Phoen. 185 :— the adj. seems to have 
been used only in bad signf., v. 
foreg. ; — in Horn, only as prop. n. ; 
fv. sq. 

YYTTEprjvop, cpog, 6, Hyper enor, 
son of Panthous in Troy, II. 14, 516. 
— 2. one of the Sparti in Thebes, 
Paus. 9, 5, 3. — 3. son of Neptune and 
Alcyone, Apollod. 3, 10, 1. 

YYtvepng, 7JTOC, 6, Hyperes, son of 
Neptune, king of Troezene, Paus. 2, 
30, 8. 

'Y-KEpijGEL, 3 sing. fut. of vtvepl/ilil, 
Od. 

YY-KEpr]GL7], 7]g, i], Hyper esia, a city 
of Achaea, II. 2, 573 [i] : acc. to Paus. 
7, 26, 1, the later Aegira. 

YYiTEprjGLog, ov, b, Hyperesius, fa- 
ther of the Argonauts Asterius and 
Amphion, of Pallene in Achaia, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 176. 

YYnEpriGlc, idog, r), fern, adj., of 
Hyperesia, Hes. ap. Steph. Byz. 

( YTrepT](puvEia, ag,7j,=vK£pr]<l)avLa, 
Dio C. 

'YTTEprj^dvEVojiaL, dep., rarely as 
act. v7T£pn(pav£vu,= sq. 

'YTXEprjfydvEU, w, f. -TjGid, to be con- 
spicuous above others, in Horn, only 
once in part. , much like vTTEpnvopiov, 
overweening, arrogant, vTTEprj^avEOV- 
TEg 'Ettelol, II. 11, 694;— so in Po- 
lyb. 6, 10, 8, etc.— II. transit, to puff 
off, magnify, iavrov, Polyb. 5, 33, 8 : 
to treat superciliously, contemn, C. acc, 
Luc. Nigr. 31 : — c. inf., to scorn to do, 
Schaf. Long. p. 419: and 

'YirspntydvLa, ag, 57, arrogance, con- 
temptuous bearing, Plat. Symp. 219 
C ; vtt. rpoTTOv, (3'lov, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 
27, Dem. 559, «17 :— also c. gen. ob- 
jecti, contempt towards ox for.., Plat. 
Rep. 391 C, Dem. 577, 16 : from 

'YTCEprjfydvog, ov, {vTcsp, tya'tvo) : — 
conspicuous above others ; v. sub vTTEp- 
(pavrjg : — of persons, conduct, etc., — 
1. in good sense, excellent, magnificent, 
noble, Plat. Phaed. 96 A, Symp. 217 
E, Gorg. 511 D: but, — 2. more usu. 
in bad signf., overweening, arrogant, 
Hes. Th. 149, Pind. P. 2, 52, Aescn. 
Pr. 402, Dem. 42, 27, etc. :— so in 
adv., -vug exelv,- to bear onefe self 
proudly, Plat. Rep. 399 B, Theaet. 
175 B, etc.; tfv, Isocr. 72 D.— 3. 


11IEP 

generally, extravagant, splendid, ttotH 
pia, Philippid. Incert. 5, 3. 

'YTXEprjfyeprjq, eg, = vnEp^coV! 
Hesych. ; y. Lob. Phryn. 699. 

'YiZEprjxEid, u>, f. -7]Gu, {vttep, r/^iw 
to sound over or above. — 11. intrans., U 
sound exceeding loud. 

"YiTEpda, Aeol. for vttepOe. 

'YTTEpdaXaGGldiog, ov, (vttep, 6d- 
TiXLGGa) some way above or from the 
sea, opp. to TzapadaTidGGLog, Hdt. 4. 
199. [I] 

'YTTEpduTiuGGLog, ov, over the sea, 
beyond seas. 

'YiTEpdap' £>£(*), £>, to be exceeding 
courageous. 

'YTTEpdavfidfa, f. -uG0fj.aL, Ion. 
VTTEpduv/j.-, (vttep, davfid^o)) to won 
der exceedingly, be much astonished 0\ 
amazed, Hdt. 3, 3. — II. c. acc, to won 
der at, admire, Luc. Zeux. 3. 

"YttepOe and -6ev, adv., {vttep) . - 
from above, down from above ; also 
merely above, avrup vttepQe (potjbr 
ETjy K£<t>alfiv, II. 2, 218; cf. 5, 122 : 
rd(ppog nal rslxog vttepOev, 12, 4 ; 
etc : esp. from heaven above, i. e. from 
the gods, II. 7, 101, Od. 24, 344, H. 
Cer. 13 : rd vKEpftsv, Xen. Mem. 1, 
4, 11 : — c. gen., above, over, Pind. P. 4, 
342, Aesch. ^g. 232, etc. ; vtt. yiyvE- 
g6cll rivog, to get the better of.., Id. 
Bacch. 904 : — vttepOev elvai fj.., to 
be above or beyond, i. e. worse than.., 
Eur. Med. 650. 

'YTTEpdE/ia, arog, to, an outbidding 

'YTTEpdE/LiuTL^o), to outbid.- Hence 

'YTTEpdE/LLUTLGiudg, ov, 6, an out- 
bidding or raising the price : and 

'YTTEpdEfiuTLGTqg, ov, 6, one wha 
outbids. 

'YTTEpdEjuiGTOKHjg, 6, a more than 
Themistocles ; so, 'YTT£pTTEpiK?.7jg, 
'YTTspGOKpuTng, etc. 

'YTTEpdEog, ov, {vttep, dsog) more 
than God, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 
578. 

'YTTEpdEpUTTEVU, (VTTEp, OEpaTTEVCJ, 

to cherish or court exceedingly, Heliod. 

'YTTEpdEpjUaLVO), f. -UVC), ( VTTEp, 
d£Pf.taLV(j)) to warm or heat excessively, 
Hipp., Arist. Probl. 1, 12, 2, in pass. 
Hence 

'YTTEpdEp/LLaGia, ag, t), immoderate 
warming, heating. 

'YiripdEpfiog, ov, over-warm, hot. 

'YTTEpdEGifiog rifiEpa, rj, a day in 
which eating was passed over, a fast -day, 
Eccl. : from 

'YlTEpdEGLg, EUg, Tj, (vTTEpTldnfll) . 

— a passing over, like vTTEpfioXrj II : — 
hence, the place of passage, a passage, 
pass, Strab. — II. a transposition, esp. 
of words or propositions. — III. banish- 
ment, exile : proscription, dub. — IV. a 
passing over, overlooking. — V. a putting 
. off, delay, Polyb. 3, 112, 4 ; vtt. ex^v, 
to be put off, Id. 2, 51, 7 ; lapifidvELV 
vtt. Etg TLva, to be postponed for the 
sake of consulting one, to be referred 
to him, Id. 18, 25, 7.— VI. like vttep- 
IdoArj, exaggeration.— -VII. the superla- 
tive degree, Gramm. Hence 

'YTTEpdETLKog, ^J, ov, superlative; b 
vtt., the superlative degree. Adv. -Kug, 
in the superlative. 

'YTTEpdEU, f. -dEVGOpLCLL, (VTTEp, dicj) 

to run over or beyond, dupav, Aesch, 
Eurn. 562, Eur. Arch. 4 : to outstrip, 
to surpass, excel, outdo, tlvu TVXVi 
Eur. Andr. 195 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 649 
D, Valck. Phoen. 581. 
'YTTEpdlyyg, ig,=vTTepr)$avog. 

'YTTEpdvfjGKO, (VTTEp, dvr/GKL)) U 

die for, TLvog, Eur. Phoen. 998, Andr 
499. 

'YiTEpdopELV, inf. aor. 2, -Oopecuai 

fut. Of VTTEpdpUGKU, q. V. 


TIIEP 

Yirepdopvj3eG), &, to make an ex- 
cessive noise. 

'Yirepdpdavvo/xat, as pass., c. fut. 
mid., (virep, dpaavvw) to be exceeding 
bold, act so, Dio C. 

'Yirep8pd)dKcj : fut. -dopov/aat, Ep. 
■dopeo/xai : aor. -edopov, Ep. -dopov, 
inf. -dopeeiv (Hdt.), contr. -dopelv, 
(virep, dpiooicu)). To overleap, leap, 
spring, or bound over, c. ace, rd(j)pov 
vwepdopeovrai, II. 8, 179 ; virepdopov 
epiuov avXrjg, 9, 476 ; cf 12, 53 ; so, 
virepdopeiv Tovg uvdpd)iiovg, to ep- 
koc, Hdt. 2, 60 ; 6, 134 ; to ire6iov, 
Aesch. Ag. 297, cf. 827; Sdptv ova 
vrcepdopel, Id. Supp. 874, also, virep 
ipKoc vir., Solon 15, 28 , c. gen., 
rroXeug in., Eur. Hec. 823. 

'Yirspdv/jLi'iaai, dep. pass, to be 
viripdv/Liog. Dio C. 

'YirspQijuoi.; ov. [v^sp, dvubg) high- 
spirited, daring, high-minded treq. in 
Horn., always in trood signf., J I. 2, 
746 ; 5, 376, etc., so la He«. Th 937, 
Pind. P 4 23. etc.— II. in bad signf.. 
over -daring, overweening, Hes. Tn. 
719 : over-spirited, of a horse, Xen. 
Eq. 3, 12. — III. furiously angry ; in 
&&v. r iJi(DQu-yav, Aesch. Eum. 824.— 
IV. much inclined, Inscr. 

'YirepOvpcov, ov, to, (virep, 6vpa) : 
— the lintel of the doorway, Od. 7, 90, 
Heinr. Hes. Sc. 271 ; superliminare 
in Vitruv. 4, 6, 4 :— also, virepdvpig, 

"YiripOvpog, ov, (virep, Ovpa) above 
he door : to t»7r.= foreg., Hdt. 1, 179. 

'Yirepiaxo), (virep, l&xu) to shout 
above, out-shout, c. gen., Anth. Plan. 
305. 

'YireplSelv, inf. aor. virepeldov. 

VYirepidrig, ov, b, Hyperides, a 
celebrated orator and statesman in 
Athens, son of Cleander, Dem. 271, 
fin. ; 291, 6 ; etc.— 2. son of Callae- 
schrus, Id. 273, 6. 

'YiT^otCdvo), (virep, i^dviS) to sit 
over or above, Nonn. 

'Yireplij-ui, f. -Tjau, (virep, hjfii) to 
send further, send beyond the mark, 
ovTig fyatTjKuv tov y' li-eTai ovd' 
virsprjaei, Od. 8, 198. 

'YireptKov, to, v. virepeiKov. 

'YiV£ptKTaLvo/j,aL, as pass., in the 
phrase, irbdsg virepiKTaivovTo, the 
feet went exceeding swiftly, Od. 23, 3 
(prob. from krap) : — others read 
vTTepaKTcdvovTO, and some viroaKraL- 

VOVTO. 

'Yirspivacj, (virep, Ivdcj) to purge 
violently, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. Hence 
'YirEpivrjGLg, 7j, violent purging, 

Hipp, m , . j 

'Yireplvog, ov, (virepivucj) cleared 
out, purged violently, Hipp. p. 517, 
Theophr. : vtt. bpvideg, hens ex- 
hausted by laying, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 
1, 16. 

'YirepZovldiig, ov, 6, patronym. from 
"YTcepiuv, Hyperion's son, i. e. "iDitog, 
Od. 12, 176, H. Cer. 74, Hes. Th. 
1011. 

, Yir£plovf.g, Ldog, i], daughter of Hy- 
perion, Pythagorean name for the 
moon. 

YYTTepiKTTri,Tlc,7],Hyperippe,&dLVi%h.- 
ter of Areas, Paus. 5, 1, 4. 

'YTrepLTTTa/iac, dep. mid., later form 
fcr virepireTOuai, to fly above or over, 
ip. Rh. 

'Yirepiadfieo, <j,=sq., dub. in Po- 
lyb. 4, 19, 9. 

'YKeowQuLfa, (virep, ladfiog) to 
draw or convey over an isthmus, irTiola, 
Polvb. 5, 101, 4, etc. ; — like dieipva, 
cf. Valck. Hdt. 7, 24. 

'YirepiaTafj.at, as pass., with aor. 
8 and pf. act. (v7rep, loTafxai) '—to 


TIIEP 

stand over, c. gen., Hdt. 7, 17 : — esp., 
to stand over one for protection, protect, 
defend, rivbg, Soph. El. 188. 

'YirepcoTop, opog, 6, r}, (virip, la- 
Tcop) knowing too much, knowing but 
too well, c. gen., Soph. El. 850. 

'YirepLaxvog, ov, very lank or thin. 

'Yireplaxvpog, ov, (virep, laxvpbc) 
exceeding strong, epvfia, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
2, 2 ; cf. Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 5. 

'YTzeptaxvo), f.-vau, (virip, iaxvo) 
to be exceeding strong, Theophr. [i>] 

'YTrepLGxo),=v7r£p£x^> Polyb. 3, 
84, 9. 

'Yireptuv, ovog, 6, Hyperion, in 
Horn, the Sun-god,=^"HXtog : yet he 
always joins 'Yirepluv 'Ue"kiog or 
'HeXtog 'Yireptov, except in 11. 19, 
398, Od. 1, 24, H. Ap. 369, where 
'Yirepluv stands alone for "H/Uoc •' 
acc. to Od. 12, 132, he is father of 
Phaethusa and Lampetie by Neaera. 
Some ancients derive it from virep 
idv, he that walks on high, moves above 
us : but the I of the penult, makes it 
prob. that 'Yirsptcov is a shortd. form 
of the patronym. 'Yirepiovluv, son of 
Hyperion ; cf. MoXtuv, and v. Bockh 
Expl. Pind. O. 11, 25.— Acc. to Hes. 
Th. 134, 374, Hyperion is the son of 
Uranus and Gaea, husband of Thia, 
father of Helius, Selene and Eos, 
cf. H. Horn. Cer. 26, H. Horn. 28, 13: 
but in H. Horn. 31, 4, Helius is son 
of Hyperion and Euryphaessa ; — 
hence 'YirepLovLdrjg, i. e. "H/Uoc, cf. 
Apollod. 1, 2, 2. 

YYirepiuv, ovog, b, Hyperion, son 
of Agamemnon, king of Megara, 
Paus. 1, 43, 3. 

'YTrep/cay^a^b, ( virep, Kayxd^o ) 
to laugh loud, out, Diog. L. 7, 185. 

'YirepKadaipu, to cleanse out, purge 
excessively. Hence 

'YnepKadapaig, ewf, rj, excessive 
purging, Hipp. 

'YnepKadevdu, (virep, tcadevSa)) to 
have a care of one sleeping, c. gen., 
Philostr. 

f YTZEpKadr}fJ,aL, ( vrrep, icddrjfiat. ) 
strictly pf. pass, of -efruai, to sit oner, 
above or upon, Tivbr-, also kiri Tivog, ' 
Xen. An. 5, 2, 1. — II. metaph., to sit 
over and watch, keep an eye on, Tivbq, 
lb. 5, 1, 9. 

'YTtipicaipoc ov, {virep, naipbg) 
over or beyond the time : hence, at 
wrong times, like uKaipoc, Ath. 613 
C. 

'YTTepKaio, fut. -/cavao, ( virep, 
fcato) to burn violently, Poll. 

'YTrepKUKeu, Co, to be quite luckless, 
formed like eiacaKe'c), Hesych. 

'YTrepKaKOO), d), to make exceedingly 
wretched. 

^YirepKaXKriQ, eg, gen. eog, =sq., 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 18. 

'YrrepnaXog, ov, (vTrep, nalbg) ex- 
ceeding beautiful, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 5. 

'Y7repicd/j,VG), (vrrep, Kdfivu) to suf- 
fer or labour for any one, Tivbg, Eur. 
Bacch. 963, I. A. 918. 

'YTrepnapTreu, ti, (virep, KapTr(o) 
to bear over-much fruit : in aor., to be 
exhausted by fruiting} Theoph. C. PL 
2, 11, 2. 

'YirepicaTaffaivG), (virep, KaTaj3al- 
Vii) to get over and descend, get quite 
over, c. acc, /xeya Telxog virepKare- 
prjo-av bjiilu, II. 13, 50, 87. f 

'YirepKaTayeTiaaTog, ov, (virep, kcl- 
TayeTiao) exceedingly absurd, Aeschin. 
81, 29. 

'YirepKaTdneifiai, (virep, KaTdnei- 
liai) as pass., to lie or sit above, esp. 
at table, c. gen., Luc. Symp. 31. 
. r YirepKaTdlr]KTog, ov, v. kcltoJX/i)- 

KTIKQ$. 


'Yireps.a.TTjtyrjg, tt,, (vrcep, k<xt7]<$>i]\ 
exceeding downcast, Luc. Amor. 52. 

'Yir-epKaxAdCtJ, (virep, Ka\A.d^cj\ 
to run bubbling or boiling over, Luc. I) 
Marin. 11, 2, Philostr. 

'YirepK.eifJ.ai, (virep, Kel/xat) ft* 
pass., to lie or be situated over or abmrt 
Isocr. 75 A ; also c. gen. loci, Polyb. 
4, 29, 1, etc. 

'YirepKepdctg, eog, rj, an outflank 
ing, Polyb. 1, 27, 5, etc. : from 

'YirepKepdo), u, (virep, nepag VI) 
— to outflank, i. e. bring the wings of 
0% army round those of an enemy, c 
acc, Polyb. 11, 23, 5. 

'Yirepnepog, uv, (virep, nepag) with 
immense horns, e?ia<pog, Poll. 

'Yirepnepuoig, i],= virepKepacng. 

'YirepKy/ieo, €>, (virep, KijTietd) to 
charm beyond measure, Luc. Amor. 

'YirepnivSvvevG), to meet danger for 
another, c. gen. 

'Yirepn?LOvea), u>, to overrun, over 
flow. 

'YirepKoTidKevG), (virep, Ko2.aKevu^ 
to flatter immoderately, Tivd, Dem. 391, 
19.— II. to excel in flattery, Dio C. 

'YirepKO/xi^o), f. -tcro) and -iti, (virep, 
HO/it^o) to carry over, Strab. 

'Yirepnofj-irog, ov, (virep, Ko/xireu) 
strictly, making an exceeding loud 
noise : metaph., overweening, boastful, 
arrogant, like vireprjfyavor, Aesch. 
Theb. 391 , 404 : generally, excessive, 
extraordinary, dpdaog, Id. Pers. 831 ; 
c. dat., vrjeg VTrepKoinroL Taxet, ships 
surpassing in swiftness, lb. 342. — 
Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 387, would alte« 
vireptcojuirog (in this signf.) into -kg 
irog : but Herm. throws a doubt even 
on the existence of this latter word, 
Opusc. 5, p. 153. 

'YirepKoirog, ov, (A) (virep, Koirog) 
over-tired, foredone with toil, Arist. Mi- 
rab. 6. 

'YirepKoirog, ov, (B) overstepping all 
bounds, overweening, overbearing, boast- 
ful, like virepKOfjLirog, vireprjfyavog, 
Aesch. Theb. 455, Soph. Aj. 127 {ubi 
v. Lobeck.) Adv. -irug, Aesch. Cho. 
] 36. — Cf. however virepKO/XKog, virep- 
KOTog : from 

'YirepKoirTO), f. -ifjo, (virep, kotttc^ 
to overstep, excel, Themist. 

'YirepKopeu, Ion. for virepKopevvv 
fit, to over-fill or glut, Tivd Ttvog, one 
with a thing, Theogn. 1154. 

'YirepKoprjg, eg, and virepKopog, ov 
over-full, glutted. 

'YirepKopixpoaig, eog, i), a project 
ing point or end, Hipp, [v] 

'YirepKoajiLog, ov, (virep, Koo/nor} 
supramundane, Eccl. 

'YirepKOTog, ov, (virep, kot^u) :—•< 
exceeding angry, f urious, violent : hence, 
exceeding savage ox fearful, Aesch. Ag. 
822. Adv. -Tog, overmuch, exceeding 
ly, Id. 466, Eur. H. F. 1087 :— Blom^ 
ad Ag. 453 alters -KfWug into -Koirug : 
cf. virepKOjuirog. 

'YirepKpd^ojuai, to outshout, Phi 
lostr., in 3 fut. -KeKpd^ofiat. 

'YirepKpdTecj, d>, (virep, KpaTeo)) t/i 
overpower, c. acc, LXX. — 2. intr., to 
prevail. 

'YirepKpefj.dvvv/u.1, f. -Kpefidou) Att. 
■Kpefiu, (virep, Kpeudvvv/u.i) to hangup 
over, hence metaph., vir. yfjpag virep 
KeQahf/g, Theogn. 1016; vir. utvv 
tlvl, Pind. O. 1, 91. 

'YirepKplvw, to surpass, excel. 

'YirEpKTdo/uar,, ( virep, KTuo/zai ; 
dep. mid., to a:quire over ana above, 
irolv tl Kaa&v virepeKTrjOU, thouhasi 
brought much evil on thyself, i. e. mon 
than was needful, Soph. El. 217 ; e 
virepfiopov. 


T11EP 


YflEP 


YITEP 


TirepnvdvEGg, ov, vel y dark blue. 

[&) 

'XTtepKv3c(7Tdo), <j, (vttep, nvfii- 
(TTdco) to plunge headlong into danger, 
Polyb. 28,^ 6, 6 

'YrrEpKvbag, avrog, b, (vttep, kv- 
fiog) : — exceeding famous or renowned, 
only found in acc. sing, and plur., 
vtt. 'Axaiovg, II- 4, 66, 71 ; Mevoc- 
nov, He3. Th. 510. — Some take it to 
D9 contr. from vKEpicvdrjEig, -drjg, 
Dor. -bag, avrog, like dpyrjEig -rjg -ag, 
tuvrjEig -de, ~L(i7}£>.r -ag, etc. ; but, 
then, it should be properisp., for 
which there is no authority, Spitzn. 
ad II. 4, 66. [kv] 

'YTcepuvuvLog, ov, (kvkvoc) surpass- 
ing the song of swans. 

'Yttepk.vtttcj,(vtt£P, kvtttiS) to bend, 
stretch and peep over, Ep. Horn. 14, 22, 
Plat. Euthyd. 271 A : to peep or stick 
tut over a thing, c. gen., Nicostr. 
K/Uv. 1, 2, Luc. Luct. 16.— 2. to step 
over or beyond, overstep, c. acc, Anth. 
P. 6, 250. 

'T7T£pZ(i/le(J, <J, (vTTEp, XaTiEO)) to 

speak for, rivbg, Philostr. 

'YTTEoXajUTrpog, ov, (vttep, Xa/Lt7rp6g) 
exceeding bright, duTivsg, Ar. Nub. 
571. — II. of sound, very clear or loud, 
vtt. oao\v&iv, Dem. 313, 22. 

'TTTEp?ia/x.rcpvvoiLiaL, (iirrt-p, ?la/Lnrpv- 
as pass., to make an exceeding splen- 
did show, to be exceeding gay : also to 
distinguish one's self beyond measure, 
Xen. Cyn. 3, 7. 

'YTrepXdfJ.TTco, f. -ipo, (vttep, TiufiTTO)) 
to shine exceeding brightly, Plut. 

i'Yrrep/ldof, ov, 6, Hyperlaus, son 
*f Melas, Apoilod. 1,8, 5". 

'YTTEpliZTTTOg, ov, exceeding thin, fine 
M delicate. 

^YneplsvKog, ov, (irrip, lEVKog) ex- 
ceedingly white, Hipp. 

YrrspTiiav, (vttep, Xiav) adv., be- 
if-ynd measure, exceedingly, N . T. 

"YnEplivdiog , ov, ( vttep, Avbiog ) 
hyper- ltydian, i. e. in a musical mode 
higher than the Lydian. [Av] 

'Y7TEp\vTTEL>, <J, (VTTEp, TlVTTEU)) f. 

-7] JO), to grieve or distress beyond meas- 
ure : — pass., to be distressed beyond 
measure, Hdt. 8, 90. 

'YKEpfia(d(j, u, to be overfull (vttep) 
of barley bread (fid^a), to be wanton 
from high feeding, Luc. Navig. 15, 
Aiciphr. ; cf. Kpiddu. — 2. (fxa£bg) to 
have overfull breasts, Synes. 

'YirEp/xaivo/iai, f. -fiuvov/Ltai, aOr. 
-EfiGvvi , (virip, /naivojuai) as pass., to 
be or go stark mad, Ar. Ran. 776. 

'YTTEpjLLCkJi-;-, eg, Dor. for vncpurj- 
ftjg, Pind. [c 1 

"Yirep/navTzvojuai, (vttep, uclvtevo- 
uai) dep. mid., to consu'.t an oracle for 
or on account of Tivbg, dub. 1. in Eur. 
Ion 131. 

'Yrripibiapyog, ov, (virip, (idpyog) 
tjeceeding silly, Dion. H. 

'Yttepuuxec), w, (virip, judxrj) : — to 
fight for any one, rivog, Soph. Ant. 
' 04, Eur. Phoen. 1258 : also, vrr. tlvl 
rivog. to fight with one for another, 
Soph. Aj. 1346 : later c. acc. Hence 

f Yn spiidxyo'ig, i), defence: [a] and 

'YTTEp/iuxr/TLKdg, i), ov, inclined to 
fight for or defending, Plut. Num. 
16. 

'Y-zpuuxo.uzi, ( virip, p.dxofj.aL ) 
dep. mid., =vKE,o;iax£0), rl rivog, to 
fight out a thing for any one, Soph. 
0. T. 265. Hence 

'YnEpfJaxog, ov, fi^h'ing for.. : a 
shampion. Anth. 

'YnEpntyddrfg, lor., for vKEpfJEyi- 
fyg, Hdt. [d] 

'YrcEo/iEyag, -//eyd/tap, -\i£ya, (irrip, 
Itiyoc) immensely great, Ar. Eq. 158. 
1556 


'YrrepfJEyEdiu), £>, to be or grow im- 
mensely great, Artemid. 1,31: from 

'YirEp/iEyidrjg, Eg, lop. viTEpiiEyd- 
drjg, gen. Eog,=virip/j,Eyag, Hdt. 2, 
175; 4, 191, etc. — II. exceeding diffi- 
cult, tpyov. Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 8. 

'YTTEpuEdvcnco/iai, as pass., aor. vtte- 
pE/UEdvadr/v, (virip, /xeOvgkg)) to be ex- 
cessively drunk, Hdt. 2, 121, 4. 

'YTTEpuEVETTjg, ov, 6, poet, for virsp- 
[XEvrjg, H. Horn. 7, 1. 

'YTCEpfiEVEtJV, ovrog, 6, exceeding 
mighty, uvdpeg virspfJEviovTEg, for 
vnepjiEVEEg, Od. 19, 62. (No verb 
-fitvEO) occurs : cf. vTTEprjvopiuv) : 
from 

'YiTEp/iEv^g, sg, {vttep, fiivog) : — 
exceeding mighty, exceeding strong, in 
Horn., and Hes. freq. epith. of Jupiter 
and of kings : also in bad sense, over- 
weening, insolent, Od. 19, 62. Poet, 
word. 

fYrrEpjUEvyg, ovg, 6, Hypermenes, a 
Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 25. 

i'YTTEp/iiEvidrjg, ov, 6, Hypermenides, 
a leader of the Corinthians, Paus. 4, 
19, 2. . 

'YrripfiETpog, ov, ( ^7rep, uetoov ) 
beyond all measure, excessive, Plat. 
Legg. 864 D. Adv. -rpug, Eur. In o 22. 

f Yrz£ppiTjKr)g, Eg, gen. Eog, (inrEp, 
fxfjKog) : — exceeding long, x^tp, Hdt. 8, 
140, 2; dpojioi, Aesch. Pr. 591 :— ex- 
ceeding high, "OlvfJTrog, Hdt. 7, 128, 
129 : vn£p/j.dKT]g Sod, a cry exceeding 
loud, Pind. O. 7, 69. 

'YTTEpiii^oTivdiog, ov, in a mode 
higher than the mixo-Lydian, Ath. 
625 D. 

'YTTEppLlOEtd, G), ( VTTEP, [IlGEC) ) to 

hate exceedingly, Lys. 188, 32. 

YYTrepfivrjOTpa, ag, rj, Hypermnes- 
tra, daughter of Danaus, wife of Lyn- 
ceus, Pind. N. 10, 10.— 2. daughter 
of Thestius, Apoilod. 1, 7, 10. 

'T Trip/nopa, v. sq. 

'YTTEpfxopov, adv. (vTTEp, fxopog) :— 
over, above, beyond fate or destiny, said 
of those who by their own fault add 
to their destined share of misery, — 
not so much contrary to, as beyond 
(i. e. besides) destiny, U. 21, 517, Od. 
1, 34, 35, etc. : also vTZEpiiopa, II. 2, 
155— Nitzsch Od. 1, 33, writes it di- 
visim vttep fiupov, on the analogy of 
VTrep fjoipav, etc. (cf. vttep B); but 
v. Heyne II. t. 4, p. 224. Others take 
it as neut. from an adj. vTripjuopog, ov ; 
an adv. -pug is found in Eust. 

'YrrepvEOAiiEU), worse form of vTrsp- 

VEU?iKEU). 

'Ynepvi(j)E2,og. ov, (vttep, VE<pilrj) 
abcoe the clouds, Luc. Icarom. 2. 

'YTtEpve^EO), d), to soar or rise above 
the clouds : from 

'YiTEpvECjTjg, ig, (vr-Ep, vtyog) above 
the clouds. 

'YiTEpvEtj, fut. -VEvaopiat, to swim 
over. 

'YTT£pVEu7iK£0), (J, (VTTEp, VEoTiKEO)) 

to haul or bring ships overland, Strab., 
cf. Schweigh. Polyb. 8, 36, 12. 

'YTTEpvTjxof-iai, dep. mid., to swim 
over, upon or above. 

'YTTEpvlKUO), '€>, f. -7]OU, (vttep, vi- 
Kuu) to surpass or excel far, N. T. 

'Yttepvoeu, £>, (vttep, voeu) to think 
or reflect upon, c. acc, Soph. O. C. 
1741. 

'YiTEpvoTiog, ov, also a, ov, Dion. 
P. 151 ( VTrip, voTog): — beyond the 
south-wind, i. e. at the extreme south, 
opp. to vTTEpBopEog, Hdt. 4, 36. 

'YTTEp^avdi^u, to be very fair or 
flaxen, of hair. 

'YTTEpfypalvu, f. -uvti, (vttep, ijr)- 
paivu) to dry or dry up exceedingly, 
1 Hipp- PP- 364, 454, etc. : — pass., to 


bi or become st, Arist. Meteo*. 1, 14 

13. Hence 

'YTTEptjTjpaata, ag, r), excessive dry 
tess, Hipp. p. 460. 

'YrrE^Tjpog, (vttep, Zwpog) exceeding 
dry, droughty, Arist. H. A. 10, 3, 16, 
de Respir. 14, 7. 

'YiTEpoyKog, ov, (vttep, bynog) rf 
exceeding bulk, size ox proportions, oiei- 
grown, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 58 ; dvvafjig, 
Dem. 46, 16 ; vtt. yrjpag, excessive old 
age, Plat. Legg. 728 E : — of ponder- 
ous, verbose style, Plut. 2, 7 A : — gen- 
erally, very great, very important 
Trpuyfia, Luc. D. Mort. 23, 2. Hence 

'YTTEpoyKEU, C), to become exceeding 
large, Hipp. p. 819. 

( YTT£po6vv£0), G), (bdvvrj) to feel ex- 
cessive pain. 

'YTTEpoEidrjg, ig, (vrrEpog, Eidog) 
pestle-shaped, Hipp. [£] 

'YTXEpoidaivD, ( vttep, oldaivu ) 
transit., to swell up excessively. — ,2. 
intrans., to swell, be swollen much. 
Anth. 

'YTTEpoiddto, 0), (vttep, oiddo)) in- 
trans., to swell excessively, Luc. Amor 
53. 

'YlTEpOlKEO), (J, (vTTEp, OlKEO)) U 

dwell above, beyond or over against, 
c. gen., Hdt. 4, 13, 21, 37; but also 
c. acc, Hdt. 7, 113. 

'YTTEpoiKodo/iEO), u, to build over, 
above. 

'YrrEpoiKog, ov, (vttep, oiKog) dwell- 
ing above, beyond or over against, c, 
gen., Hdt. 4, 7. 

'YiTEpoivog, ov, (vttep, olvor) im 
moderately fond of wine, Polyaen. 8 
25, 1. 

'YTTEpolofjai, dep., to be very self 
conceited. 

'YTTEpoiarEvo, to shoot over or be- 
yond, outshoot. 

'YTrSpoiPog, ov, exceeding rich, pros 
perous or happy, susp. 

'YTT£po/J.(3pla, ag, t), (vttep, bufipog) 
a violent storm of rain, Arist. H. A. 8. 
19, 7, Meteor. 2, 8, 39. 

"YnEpov, ov, to, later form fof 
vnEpog, Polyb. 1,22,7, Luc. Philopa 
35 ; cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 72. [«] 

"YTTEpOV, TO, V. VTTEpa. 

'YrTEpo^vg, v, (vTTEp, b^vg) exceeding 
sharp. ■ — 2. exceeding keen or violent, 
TTvpETOi, Hipp. p. 759. 

'YTTEpoTrTiTjEig, £oo~a, ev, Ep. for 
vTTEpoTr'kog : — Ap. Rh., 2, 4, has s a 

perl. VTTEpOTT?lT]£0~TaTOg. 

'Y7TEpoTT?iia, ag, j), (viripoTrXog) : 
— proud confidence in arms ; proud de- 
fiance, scornfulness, II. 1, 205. in plur. 
— II. in good signf., high tourage, 
Theocr. 25, 139. [i Ep.] 

'YTT£poTTli£ofj.ai, f. -laofja,, dep. 
mid., (vttep, birl'ifa) : — transit., la 
vanquish by force of arms, ovk uv Tlf 
fjiv dvTjp VTTEpoTTXiaaaiTO, Od. 17, 
268, acc. to Aristarch., — whereas 
others explained it to treat haughtily 
or scornfully. 

'YTTspoTrXog, ov, (vttep, ottTlov) : — 
proudly trusting in force of arms ; 
hence, overweening, arrogant, daring ; 
but never of persons in the older 
poets, — in Horn, only vttepott'Kov 
eItteIv, to speak haughtily, arrogantly, 
II. 15, 185; 17, 170; so, rjvopkri, f3it] 
VTTEpoTT?,og. Hes. Th. 516, 619, 670; 
r)[3a, Pind. P. 6, 48 : — then, generally, 
excessive, immense, overwhelming, aTl), 
Pino. O. 1, 90, cf. P. 9, 24, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. vTTEp(j)ia?.og 9.- -Only poet. 
(Some, too subtly, derive it from 
vttep, TTETiofjai : others make it = 
oTTTibTEpog, too youthful : hut no doubt 
VTTEpoTxlog comes from qtx2ov. jus! 
as v7T£pj3iog from 8ia.) 


TITEP 

T Jrepo-KTuui, Co, to overbake, to roast 
re parch too much- 

'YTrepbTTTng, ov, b, (vTrepoxliojuai) : 
—a contemner, disdainer, XPVGOV Kd- 
vaxyg virepoTCTac, Soph. Ant. 130 (e 
conj. Herm.) ; vtt. tCov euoOotcov, 
Thuc. 3, 38 : absol., disdainful, haugh- 
ty, Theocr. 22, 58. 

'TirepoTTTTjcnc, tug, r), (vTTEpoTTTuto) 
an overbaking, drying up. 

'TirsporrrtKoc, t), 6v, (vTrepoipoiiac) 
disposed to despise others, co?itemptuous, 
disdainful, Dem. 218, fin. Adv. -tccog, 
Ken. Hell. 7, 1, 18. 

'TiripoitTor, ov, (vrrepntpofiai) : — 
overlooked, slighted, disdained. — II. 
neut. pi. as adv., disdainfully, Soph. 
O. T. 883. 

'YTTEpbpaGig, £iog, tj. an overlooking, 
disdaining, LXX. : and 

'Y7TEpOpU.TlK.bg, 7], OV, — VTTCpOTTTt- 

Kbg : from 

'YirepopuG), fut. -owo/llc, : aor. 
vTrepsidov, inf. -Idelv : aor. pass., 
vTvepuipdnv, Thuc. 7, 42 (vttep, bpdeo). 
To look over, c. ace, rr/v Qakacaav, 
Hdt. 7, 36. — II. to overlook, i. e. not 
attend to, let pass, c. ace, Lys. 198, 1, 
Aeschin. 16, 25. — 2. to slight, despise, 
disdain, c. ace, Hdt., Thuc, etc. (cf. 
sub vrrcpeiSuv) ; pass., 7) Aansdai/iov 
tiaaug 7/kovge kcli VTTEpcxpdn, Thuc. 
5, 28, etc. : — rarely c. gen., vnepopQ 
~7jg utToXoyiag, Antipho 122, 43.— 
Whether the fut. vrrepoipo/Ltai was 
ever used as pass., is very duo., cf. 
L. Dind. Thuc. 3, 40. 

'Y?TEpopyt£ojuai, {vttep, bpyiCco) as 
pass., to break into violent rage, Dio C. 

'Yirepopeyofiai, as pass., to long 
exceedingly for, c. gen. 

'Yirspopta, ag, t), v. vTTEpbptog. 

'YirepopLfa, (vTTEp, bpLfa) to drive 
beyond ths frontier, banish, Plat. Rep. 
560 D. 

'Yirep&ptog, ov, also a, ov, v. infra, 
poet, -ovpiog: (virep, bpog) : — over 
the boundaries or confines, ^ltttelv 
Virepovptov, Theocr. 24, 93 : hence 
foreign, TiaXtd v., a tale of outlandish, 
out-of-the-way, foreign matters, Aes- 
chin. 34, 29 : vtt. aaxo^ta, occupation 
abroad, Thuc. 8, 72 ; vtt. apxVi 
Aeschin. 3, 34. — 2. i) VTTEpopta (sc. 
yrj), the country beyond one's own fron- 
tiers, a foreign land or country, Andoc. 
28, 10, Lys. 187, 26, Plat. Phaedr. 
230 D, etc. ; opp. to ~u IvSr/fia, Xen. 
An. 7, 1, 27 ; also, tu virepopia (sc. 
Xopiu), Id. Ath. 1, 19. — II. strange, 
unusual, Aristid. 

■'YlTEpopiGfibg, ov, 0, a conveying 
beyond the boundaries, banishment. 

'Y7repoppiaivo),=vTTEp£pxojuai. 
• 'Y7T£pbpvvfiai, {vttep, bpvvfit) as 
pass., to rise up over, hang over, drag 
vTzepopvvjievag ttoTiEL, Soph. O. T. 
165 (e conj. Musgr.) 

'Y7T£pOpOC, OV, = VTTEpbpLOg. — II. 

one who outruns the term of payment, 
■ioes not pay punctually. 

f Y7TEpopb(j>tog, ov, worse form for 
vrtcpupbfyioc. 

'YiTEpOp'p'udEO), (J, f. -7]GCJ, (vTTEp, 

dp'fruSEo) to be much afraid, nvbc,for 
one, Eur. Supp. 344 : cf. Ion. vttep- 
afipuoEo. 

"Yrrsoor, ov, 6, a pestle to bray and 
pound with, Hes. Op. 421, Hdt. 1, 200 : 
— proverb., viripov TTEpLGTpo<pr) or 
ircpirroTTTj like rpvTcuvov TispLorpo- 
<t>7], of one who always goes round in 
the same circle, goes over and over 
the same thing, Plat. (Com.) Adon. 
2; cf. Heind. Plat. Theaet. 209 E, 
Meineke Philem. p. 366. — II. the 
kn icker of a door. — Later, to vrrepov, 


YIIEP 

'YirEpovpdvtog, ov, (vttep, ovpavbg) 
above the heavens, TOTrog, Plat. Phaedr. 
247 C. [a] 

'YwEpovpiog, ov, Ion. and poet, for 
viTEpopLog, q. v. 

'YrrEpovaiog, ov, (vttep, ovoia) su- 
persubstantial, Eccl. Hence 

'YrrEpovaibrng, Tjrog, 7), svpersub- 
stantiality, Eccl. • 

'Y7T£pb<j)pvov, ov, to, the brow, part 
of the forehead above the eyebrows (etti- 
GKVVtov). 

'YTTEpo^pvoQ/uat, dep. mid., to be 
supercilious. 

'YTT£po<j)pvg, v, gen. vog, supercil- 
ious. 

'Y7TEpox£CJ} Co, {vnipoxog) to project, 
hang over. 

"YiTEpoxr}, 7}g, rj, (vrrEpsxio H) : — a 
projecting or standing forth : a projec- 
tion, prominence, tip of a thing, fiivbg 
VTTEpoxat, Ephipp. Geryon. 2, 3 : a 
ridge, height, Polyb. 10, 10, 10, etc.— 
II. metaph., a surpassing, excelling : 
preeminence, 25, 9, 3, etc. — 2. excess, 
superabundance, like VTT£pfio%r], ttXov- 
tuv VTTEpoxat, Plat. Legg. 711 D: 7) 
vtt. Trig SvvaoTEtag, Polyb. 1, 2, 7, 
etc. : hence, 7; vtt. alone, power, au- 
thority, dignity, oft. in Polyb. — 3. of 
language, periphrasis, lengthiness, opp. 
to £?i?.£Lipig, Plat. Polit. 283 C. 

YYTTEpbxTJ, 7]g, 7), Hyperoche, a 
Hyperborean maiden, Hdt. 4, 33. 

YYTTEpoxtb'rig, ov, b, Hyperochides, 
an Athenian, Thuc. 6, 55 : cf. 'T^ei- 
pox'tdrjg. \- ; 

^Y TTEpoxtK.bg, rj, bv, of or for viTEpo- 
XVi preeminent. 

'Yrripoxog, ov, Ep. and Ion. vtte'i- 
poxog, (vttepex 10 1-0 : — prominent, emi- 
nent, distinguished above others, c. gen., 
VTTEipoxov EpifiEvat uTJkuv , II. 6, 208 ; 
11, 784; absol., H. Horn. 11, 2, Hdt. 
5, 92, 7 ; vtt. di/pEg, mighty beasts, 
Pind. N. 3, 40; vtt. cdE.vog, Aesch. 
Pr. 429 ; vtt. /3ta, overbearing force, 
Soph. Tr. 1096 : — a superl. -uTaTog 
in Pind. P. 2, 70. 

YYTTEpoxog, ov, b, Hyperochus, a 
writer of Cyme, who wrote Kvnaina, 
Ath. 528 D. 

'YTTEpOXVpOO), &, (VTTEp, O^pOCj) to 

make excessively firm, Clem. Al. 

f YTT£po\piG, eg, 7), contempt, disdain, 
vbficjv, Thuc. 1, 84 ; dvdpuTYojv, Dem. 
577, 17: absol., haughtiness, arrogance. 
Lys. 128, 42, Luc, etc. : and 

'YTTEpoiptg, Eug, rj, a despising : gen- 
erally, =foreg., LXX. : from 

'YTTEpbipoftat, fut. of vTTEpopau, 
q. v. 

'Yttepoi}jg)V£U), £>, to outbid in the 
purchase of provisions. 

'YTrepTTayTjg, Eg, (vttep, ndyog, 
TTrjyvviit) : — very frosty : to vtt., too 
hard frost, Xen. Cyn. 8, 2. 

f YTT£pTTad£G), 6J, f. -77<7(j, to suffer 
excessively, be vehemently troubled or 
afflicted, Eur. Phoen. 1456 : from 

'YTT£p7Tu8i}g, Eg, grievously afflicted. 

'YTTEpTTaitJ, f. -TTaLT}G(j), (vTTEp.TTaLLj) 

to overstep, surpass, excel, c. gen., Ar. 
Eccl. 1118 ; also c. ace, Dem. 1217, 
18, Polyb. 14, 5, 14, etc. 

'YTTepTTU^aiu, to beat in wrestling : 
generally, to exceed. 

'YttepttuKvvu), to strew or scatter 
over. 

'YTTEpTTaQfalCo, (i'TTEp, TTafldfa) 
to bubble or boil over, Luc. Lexiph. 8. 

'YTTEpTTUXVVCO, (VTTEp, TTUXVVG)) to. 

make exceedingly thick or fat : — pass., 
to be or become so, Theophr. 

'YTTEpTTttxvg, v, gen. sog, (vttep, 
Tra%vg) exceedingly thick or fat, Hipp. 

'YTTEpTTEtdo), to convince even to su- 
pererogation. 


riiEP 

'YnEpTTE?iOfj,at, [vttep, tte?u uat) »■ 
be over or above, c. gen., Ap. Kh. 4 
1637. 

'YTTEpTTEvdiu, (J, (vTTEp, TT£v6e<m)) If 

mourn exceedingly, c. acc, Philostr. 

'YTTEpTTETTaivu, to ripen too much, 
make over-ripe. 

'Yttepttetttu, later form for vttep- 

TTEGGU. 

'YTTEpTTEplGGEVO, ( VTTHp, TTEOtG' 

gevco) intrans., to have a superabun- 
dance, abound exceedingly, N. T. : also 
as dep., vTTEpTCEpiGG£vo/j,at, N. T. 

'YTTEpTTEptGGOg, 7], OV, (VTTEO, TTEplO- 

Gog) excessive. Adv. -Gwg, N. T. 

'YTTEpTTEpKU^O), (JjTTEO, TTEpnafa) tC 

have too deep a colour, be over-ripe, Eu 
math. 

'YtTEPTTEGGU, f. -TT£\p0), (VTTEp, 7lt<T 
GO)) to digest very quickly, Hipp. 

'YTTEpTTETapiat, dep. mid.,= {>7rf:pirf 
TOjiat. 

'YTTEpTTETaVVVJUt, f. -TTETUG0), (VTTEp 

TTETuvvvfit) to stretch over, Luc. Rhet. 
Praec. 6, 11. Pass., to stretch one's 
self, and so to hover over, Diod. 4, 51. 
'Y-TTEpTTETaofiat, dep., later form for 

VTCEpTTETOfiat. 

'YTTEpTTETTjg, Eg, ( VTTEp, TTETO/jtat) 

flying over or above, fiEhr} vtt. Ttvog, 
darts flying over the soldiers' heads, 
Polyb. 18, 13, 3, cf. Diod. 14, 23.— II. 
stretching beyond, outflanking, §6Xay<;, 
Dion. H. 9, 11.— III. reaching highj 
dupuKta, Polyb. 8, 6, 4. 

'YTTEpTTETOfiat, fut. -TTTTlGOIiat, 

(vttep, TTETop.aL) dep. mid. : — tofi* 
over, above or beyond, vtteptttolto x<J>X 
keov syxog, II. 13, 408 ; 22, 275, cf. 
Od. 22, 280: to fly over, beyond, c. 
acc, 6 (J'»(6 ?idag) vtteptttclto G7^/iarc 
ttuvtcl, Od. 8, 192 : — a 3 sing. aor. 'J 
act. viTEpETTTct occurs in Soph. Ant, 
113 : v. sub TTETO/Ltat. 

'Yttepttettcj, Att. for vtteptteggcj. 

'YTTEpTTTjyvviil, f. -TTrj^o), to fasten, 
fix over or upon. 

'YTTEpTTTjbdu, U, f. -rjau, {VTTEO, TTTj- 

6d(j)) to overleap, escape from, 6eo\ 
itXip/jjv, Soph. Fr. 656. — II. to over 
leap, overstep, transgress, to, vb/iijua, 
Dem. 644, 16, cf. Aeschin. 55, 29; 
82, 29. — III. to overleap, surpass, vtt. 
rw /XT]xav7?paTtTovg ^VjU~avTag, Plat. 
Legg. 677 E, cf. Ael. N. A. 6, 25. 

'YTTEpTTiaiVO, ( VTTEp, TTtaiVO) ) tC 

make exceeding fat, Galen. 

'YTTEpTTlKpOg, OV, (vTTEp, TTlKpbg) ex 

ceeding sharp or bitter, esp. in temper, 
Aesch. Pr. 944. 

'YTTEpTTl/LlTTlTlfll, (VTTEp, TTljUTT?l7Jfie : 

to overfill : — pass., to be overfull of a 
thing," Hipp. p. 536; vTrEpTT^T/Gdeig 
IxeQiK, Soph. O. T. 779, cf. 874 ; did 
to vTrepTTETT?i7jGda.i, Arist. H. A. 9, 
40, 29. 

'Yttepttivu, (vttep, TTtvtS) to drink, 
overmuch, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 10. [i] 

'YtTEPTtLtTTU, {VTTEp, TTLTTTu) to fall 

over, run over, of water, Polyb. 4, 39, 
8 : to go beyond, e. g. of arrows or 
spears.— II. of time, to be past, gone 

by, 7}V VTTEpTTEGTj 7J VVV 7]fJ.Ep7], Hdt. 3, 

71 ; so also in Hipp, [i by nature.] 

'YlTEpTT'Xd^U), (i)~Ep, TT?.U(^U)) to Piakt 

to wander above, Euphor. Fr. 36. 

'YTTEpTTTiEOvd^G}, (VTTEp, TT/LEOvdfa'r 

to abound exceedingly, N. T. 

'Ytt£ptt?^eg), to sail over or beyond. 

'YTT£pTT?i,7}dr]g, Eg, superabundant, 
Nichochar. Lemn. 1 ; v7T£Ptt?.jj6i} 
£^7]/uapT7]K(jg, having done more mit 
deeds than enough, Dem. 802, 25 • 
from 

'YTTEpTrlf/du, to be overfull of a 
thing. 

'Y^£pTT?^7]fJfxvpE0>, l>, to overflow. 

'1 jr£07TA7?' C, (vlTEp, T\\ripLut 


riiKP 


rnEP 


the* 


v , jili iverfull, Xen. Cy.\ 8, 2, 22 :- 
pass., to be overfull, be gorged to the 
full, Xen. Lac. 5, 3, Arist. H. A. 8, 

'YnepirATjGGO/u.ai, (virip, tcatiggu) 
to be greatly astonished, Luc. Rhet. 
Praec. 13 ; but ought prob. to be 
virepEKirX. 

'Yirepr:?.ovGiog, ov, (virip, irXov- 
Oiog) exceeding rich, Arist. Pol. 4, 11,5. 

'YirEpirlovrid), ti, f. -7]GU, to be ex- 
ceeding rich, Ar. Plut. 354: from 

'YiripirXovrog, ov, poet, for vrrep- 
irlovGLcg, Aesch. Pr. 466; but also 
in Plat. Rep. 552 B. 

'TnepTcveu, (virep, rrveu) strictly, 
to breathe or snort over any one : hence, 
to raise one's self proudly above any one, 
rivd, Philostr. 

'Yirepirvlyrjg, eg, (irviyui) = virip- 
cad/uog. 

'YTrepirodiu, o, f. -iau and -tjgo, 
to desire excessively. 

'YirepiroXd^u, to overflow, overrun, 
Sirab. : cf. eirLiroXd^o). 

'YirepnoXkoc;, rj, ov, Ion. for sq. , 

'YiripiroAvg, -noX?^, -iroXv, (virip, 
iroAvg) overmuch, very much or many, 
Hipp. p. 1015, Aesch. Pers. 794, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 2, 26, Dem. 1073, fin. 

'Yirepiroveu, €>, (vTcip, iroviu) to 
toil or labour beyond measure, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 4 : to suffer or endure much, 
c. ace, Soph. O. C. 345.— II. to toil 
or suffer for any one, Plat. Legg. 717 
C : also in mid., virepiroveladai rtvog, 
to take trouble or distress on one's self 
for another Soph. Aj. 1310. 

'Yiripirovog, ov, (iirip, irbvog) act., 
toiling beyond measure : — quite worn out, 
Plut. Alex. 61. 

T?f epirovrtog, ov, also a, ov, Pind. 
P. 5, 79, Aesch. Ag. 414 : (virep, 
trovrog) '.—over or beyond the sea, over 
the wattr,far away, Aesch. 1. c. :—from 
beyond the sea, i. e. foreign, strange, 
yAuaoa, Pind. 1. c, cf. Aesch. Supp. 
42 : — (fjoirdg vir., i. e. virep rbv irbv- 
tov, Soph! Ant. 785. 

'Yirepirordopiai, Ep. for virepirero- 
uai, Theocr. 15, 120. 

'T'nEpTrpodvfJ.eofiai, f. -6vflT}6?jG0- 
(iat, (virip, Trpodvfiiofiat) dep. pass. : 
— to have an excessive liking OX zeal, be 
exceedingly ready. 

'YTTEplTpOCpEVyG), V. 1. for VTTEKTTpO- 

$ev/cj, Hes. Sc. 42. 

"I KEpTCTaro, Ep. 3 sing. aor. of 
virEpirero/j.ai, Horn. 

'Yiripirruxog, ov, (virep, irruxog) 
sxceeding poor, Arist. Pol. 4, II, 5. 

'YiripirvKvoc,, ov, exceeding dense or 
close. • 

'Yirepirvirird&, (virip, irvrnrdfa) 
to make very much of one, to fondle, 
caress, and call him irvnirac, Ar. Eq. 
680. 

'Yiripirvpog, ov, (virip, irvp) ex- 
ceeding fiery, Arist. Respir. 14, 7. 

'TirEpirv^Luco, €>,f. -d<j(j[d]. (virep, 
7ri»/5/3mw) to grow redder than another. 
— II. but also to redden or blush for 
another, rivog, Ar. Ran. 308. 

'YiripiruXog, ov, (virip, 7rwAoc)Hke 
rroAviirirog, exceeding rich in horses, 
dub. 1. Aesch. Pers. 794, altered by 
Herm. into virEpirbXlovg. 

'YirepirtipuGig, £ug, i], the formation 
of a callus over a broken bone. 

'Y-KEpiruTuofiai, dep. mid., poet, 
for v7repirerofj.at. 

'Yireppayn, 3 sing. aor. 2 pass, of 
e7ro/$/>^ yvtyu, 11. [d] 

'Yiripp'ocg, ov, (frio) flowing over. 

'YirepaapKeu, ti, f. -fjau, (virep, 
*5(^p£) to have or get an excess of flesh, 
Hipp, p. 909, acc. to Schueid.; al. 
inreooapidfa. 


'YirepGapicbu, Q, to make exceeding 
fleshy ox fat. Hence 

'Y-KEpGupKUfia, aroc, to, overgrown 
flesh : and 

'YirEpGapKOGig, Eog, ?j, a making or 
being exceeding fleshy. 

x YirepG£p.vog, ov, (virep, Gefxvbg) 
' exceeding grave, solemn or pompous, 

Philo. 

'YirepGeiuvvvofiai, (virep, Ge/uvvvo) 
mid., to be exceeding Solemn or pomp- 
ous, Xen. Symp. 3, 11. 

'ICirepGevu, (virep, gevu) to drive 
away over : pf. pass. vTrepeGGVfiaL, to 
hasten over, bpeuv UKprjg, Q. Sm. 2, 
183. 

'YirepGKeXr/g, Eg, (virip, GiceXog) 
with immoderately large legs, Plat. Tim. 
87 E. 

'YiripGKXijpog, ov, exceeding dry or 
hard. 

'YirepGodiGtevo), (virip, GoiptGrevu) 
to be an arch-sophist, Philostr. 

'YirepGO<pLGrr}g, ov, 6, (virip, go- 
(j)iGT?jg) an arch-sophist, Phryn. (Com.) 
Incert. 1. 

'YiripGO(j>og, ov, (virip, Gofyog) ex- 
ceeding wise or clever, Ar. Ach. 972, 
Plat. Euthyd. 289 E. 

'YirepGirovdd^o), (virip, GirovduCo)) 
to take exceeding great pains, irepl Tl, 
Luc. Gymn. 9. 

'YiripGirovdog, ov, exceedingly ner- 
vous or earnest. 

'Yir£pGTadfj.i£o/Ltai, as pass., (gtuB- 
/xt^co) to outweigh. 

'YirepGTUTito, Q,—virepiGra(iai, to 
stand over and protect, c gen., Aesch. 
Supp. 342. 

'YirepGTuxvou, G>, to bear ears of 
corn in abundance. 

'YirepGTevo), (virip, Grivu) to sigh 
or groan over, v. 1. Aesch. Pr. 66. 

'YirepGripyo, to love excessively. 

'YirepGTiXfiu, to shine exceedingly. 

'YirEpGrpuvvv/Lii, and -vvco, f. 
-GTpcoGU, to spread, strew or lay over 
or upon. 

'Yir epGvvreXiK.bg, rj, ov, xpovog, 
tempus plus quam perfectum. 

'YTrepGxedu, = virepix^t hut v. 
GxiOu. 

'YiripGxy, viripGxoi, 3 sing, subj., 
and opt. aor. 2 act. of virepixo), Horn. 

'YTceprdlavrdu, u, (rdlavrov) to 
outweigh. 

'Yireprdrog, r), ov, superl. from 
virip, uppermost, highest, II. 12, 381 ; 
23, 451, Hes. Op. 8, Pind. O. 2, 140, 
etc., and in Att. poets : eldest, Pind. 
N. 6, 36 : mostly poet., cf. virarog. 
Pind. has also vrrepurarog, N. 8, 73. 
— Cf. viriprepog. \v\ 

'YirepreivoJ. -revu, (virip, reevco) : 
— I. transit., to stretch over, across or 
upon, Hdt. 4, 71 : to hold out over, tlv'l 
tl, Eur. El. 1257 ; vir. gkiuv Geipiov 
Kvvbg, to spread a shade from the sun 
over the house, Aesch. Ag. 967 (Kvvog 
being joined with gkiuv), cf. Eur. El. 
1022 : — but, vir. ^e?pd rivog, to stretch 
the hand over one for protection, Eur. 

1. A. 916; also, vir. iroda aKT^g, to 
stretch one's foot over the beach, i. e. 
pass over it, Id. Med. 1288, cf. Id. 
Scir. 1. — II. intr., to stretch, stand or 
jut out over, virep rod retxovg, Thuc. 

2, 76 : also c. acc, vir. to Kepag, to 
outflank the enemy's wing, Xen. Hell. 
4, 2, 19. — 2. metaph., to go beyond, ex- 
ceed, surpass, usu. c. gen., as in Dem. 
1406, 1 ; but also c. acc, Arist. Pol. 
7, 10, 6, An. Pr. 2, 23, 3, Polyb. 1, 26, 
15. 

'YirepreTiEtog, ov, (virip, rilog) be- 
yond the mark or measure, excessive, 
supernumerary. 

YirepTiXeog, ov,= ioxeg. 


'YirepTE^io), u, to get pttte ove 
overleap, c. acc, Aesch. Ag. 359 : from 

'YirEpTelrig, ig, gen. eog, (virip, re 
Tiog) going over or beyond the mark, ail' 1 . 
s,o in gen., going over, overleaping, 
Aesch. Ag. 286 : but c gen,, u0?,cjv 
virepreXijg, one who has reached the ena 
of his labours, Soph. Tr. 36— II. 
(TiTiTi^^virepriXXuv, rising, appear 
ing over or above, Eur. Ion 1549. — 11J. 
numbers are called vireprEXeig, when 
the sum of their different factors is 
greater than themselves, such as 12, 
because 6+2+4+3=15 ; opp. to £1- 
Xtirrig. 

'Ytt epriTiku, i. -reliti, (virip, reX 
Xu) to appear over ox above: vnep-ei 
Xag 6 rj'Atog, the sun when he has risen 
above the horizon and reached a cer 
tain height, Hdt. 3, 104 : also, vir. e/c 
yacag, to start from the ground, Eur. 
Phoen. 1007 ; c gen., (papeuv fiacrbc 
virepriXAuv, Eur. Or. 839 ; Kopvtpf/c 
virepriXXuv irirpog, the stone hang- 
ing over his head, Id. Or. 6 : later also 
c. dat., Anth. 

'YireprsvTjg, ig, gen. iog, (vireprii 
vu) stretched or stretching over : hence, 
standing or jutting forth over, c. gen.. 
uGiridog vir. x a Xabg, Aesch. (?) ap. 
A. B. p. 353, 10. 

'YiTEpTEpid), u, f. -TjGid, to be over 
or above : hence, to surpass, to rule, c 
gen. ; and 

'YTrepTEpta, ag, rj, Ion. -irj, qg, the 
upper part, esp., the upper frame of a 
carriage on which the load is laid, Od. 
6, 70, Plat. Theaet. 207 A.— II. a be 
ing over and above, preeminence. — HI. 
=virEpr l (pavia, in Theogn. 418, acc. 
to the interpr. of Hesych. ; thougb 
this seems dub. 

'YiriprEpog, a, ov, compar. from 
virip, over or above, upper, npi' viriore 
pa, flesh from the outer parts of a vie 
tim, as opp. to the cir'Aayxva or in 
wards, Od. 3, 65, 470 : — higher, greater, 
better, more excellent, nvdog, evxog, 11. 
11, 290 ; 12, 437 ; yevey vir., higher by 
birth, i. e. nobler, II. 11, 786 (where 
however some ancients explain it by 
veurepvg, adding that in Ion. virip- 
repog signifies younger, in Trag. some- 
times older, cf. Archil. 24 Bergk) :— 
vireprepov dicdai rc rivog, to prefer 
one thing above another, Pind. 1. 1.2, 
cf. P. 2, 111 ; viriprepa viprepa del- 
vai, to turn things topsy-turvy, Ar. 
Lys. 772. — II. stronger, mightier, XElp 
vir., Soph. El. 455: — c. gen., victo- 
rious or triumphant over, Pind. N. 4, 
62, Eur. Med. 921.— III. further, more, 
Soph. Ant. 16. — The compar. forms 
vireprepiGTEpog and vireprepurepog 
are only found in Hesych. Cf. virip- 
rarog. [y] 

'Yiriprexvog, ov, (rixvrj) exceeding 
artificial or ingenious. 

'YirEprrjKU, (virip, ttjkg)) to melt 
exceedingly, Strab. 

'Yirepr'rjp, ijpog, b, and -rr/piov, to, 
=virepTEpia, both very dub. 

'YirEpri6r]jui, f. -67]gu, (virip, rcdrj- 
fii) to put or set over, across ; in mid., 
virepdiGdai rivd irspdv irorajio'v, Po- 
lyb. 22, 22, 9.-2. c. acc. loci only, like 
virepj3dXXu, vir. bpog, etc., to cross, 
pass over a mountain, Id. 34, 13, 4. — 
II. metaph., to put or set over, like Lat. 
praeficere, c. acc. pers. et dat. rei, Oebv 
vireprLdifiev iravri, Pind. P. 5, 33 : 
hence in mid., vireprWeGdac rive ri, 
to commit or intrust a thing to any one, 
esp., to disclose it to him, in order to 
ask bis advice thereon, rd Giro-»i s H& 
crepa ruv irpay/idr^v. to eviTv^i\ 
and the like, Hdt. 1, 8, 107, 108 ; 3, 
71, etc ; so also, tho igh more rare "y 


T1IEP 

in act., vxEpTidivat tlvl ti. where it 
denotes a simple communication or 
announcement, Hdt. 3, 155 ; 5, 32, cf. 
Valck. ad 7, 8, 1.— 2. to hold over for 
protection, xP £La vrrip Tivog, Jac. 
Anth. 1, 2, p. 188.— 3. to place higher, 
hence to prefer, tl Tivog, also tl tlvl : 
— mid., to take a higher place ; hence, 
to excel, surpass, tlvu tlvl and Kara 
tl, Polyb. 2, 63, 3 ; 17, 17, 3.-4. of 
time, to outlast, outlive, c. ace, Strab. 
— 5. in mid., to put off, delay, adjourn, 
rrjv raxddaav i)fj.ipav, Polyb. 5, 29, 
3, etc. 

'Ytt EpTitido, ti, (vrrip, TLfido) to 
•prize or honour exceedingly, c. ace, 
Soph. Ant. 284 : to prize overmuch, 
overrate, 

'YlTEpTLpLLOg, OV, (vitip, TLfJIOc) OVer- 

dear, vrr. uyopdfeiv Tl, to buy too dear, 
Arist. Oec. 2, 34, 5. [tv] 

'YTTEpTOKEG), ti, (vrrip, tokoq) to 
vroduce very many young: in aor., to 
be exhausted by breeding, Theophr. 

'YrriproTifMog, ov, (vrrip, ToXfia) over 
bold, Aesch. Cho. 590. 

'YrrEprovio, ti, to over stop, Hipp, 
ap. Galen. : from 

'YrripTOVog, ov, (vrrip, telvo) over- 
strained, strained to the utmost, at full 
pitch, exceeding loud, yr]pv[ia, Aesch. 
Bum. 569; pod, Ar. Nub. 1154. 

'YrrEpTO^EVGLfiog, ov, (vrrip, ro- 
Zevo)) to be shot beyond : juiaa/ia ovx 
vrrspr., an abomination not to be out- 
done, Aesch. Supp. 473. 

'TirepTO^EVo), (vrrip, to^evo) to 
overshoot, Aen. Tact. 

"XirEpTpdyi^u, (vrrip, Tpayi^iS) to 
smell rank like a he-goat, Diosc. 

'YTrEpTpatirjg, ig, {vrrip, rpepw) 
nourished with exceeding care. 

'YirspTpEXU • f- -dpstja) and -dpa- 
uovfiaL, in Philetaer. Atal. 1, 3 also 
dpauti : aor. -idpa/J-ov (vrrip, rpe^'cj) : 
— to run over or beyond, outrun, escape 
from, TZEvb]v, Theogn. 620, cf. Eur. 
Ion 973. — 2. to excel, surpass, Tivd tl- 
vl, Eur. Tro. 930, Philetaer. 1. c— 3. 
to overstep, transgress a law, Soph. 
Ant. 455. 

'T7vepTpLav7i?M[3og, ov, of more than 
three syllables. 

'YTrepTpvtydw, ti, f. -?jao), (vrrip, 
rpvfpdu) to revel or riot extravaganily, 
Luc. 

'Y-KepvfipLfa, (vrrip, -vfip^G)) to in- 
sult, maltreat excessively, Dio C. 

"YTTEpvypaivw, {vrrip, vypaLVto) to 
make too moist, Hipp. p. 446 : pass., to 
become so, Id. 

'Yrripvdpog, ov, (vrrip, vdup) over- 
filled with water : in medic, very drop- 
sical, Hipp. p. 183. 

'YiTEpvdpidcj, ti, f. -aero [a] (vrrb, 
rpvdpLau) : — to grow rather red, blush 
a little, Ar. Plut. 702. ^ 

'YTTEpvdpOC, OV, (v'KO, kpvdpOC) 

somewhat red, reddish, Hipp., Thuc. 2, 
49, Plat. Rep. 617 A. 

'YnEpvuvijTog, ov, (vrrip, v/iviu) 
much to be extolled, LXX. 

'Yrripv/xvog, ov,=foreg., dub. 

'TtTEpvipv^or, ov, (vrrip, viprjTioc) 
exceeding high, Xen. An. 3, 5, 7. 

'YrrepvipoG), ti, (vrrip, vipoo) to ex- 
alt or extol exceedingly, LXX. 

'YrrEpQar'/g, Eg, (vrrip, <pdog) exceed- 
ing bright, far seen. 

"YTTEpfyaLvofiat, (vrrip, (pafvofiaL) 
as pass, and mid., to appear, show one's 
self over or above, ?i6<pov, Thuc. 4, 93 ; 
later c. ace, Plut. Dio 39— Nic. Th. 
177 uses the act. vrrEptpaivo) as neu- 
ter. 

'Yrrepcja^ayyio), ti, (vrrip, 4>d2,ay%) 
to extend the line of one's phalanx so as 
to outflank the enemy ; generally, to 


YI1EP 

outflank, c. gen., Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 20, cf. 
7, 1, 5. 

'Tir£p<pd'XayyLd(JLg, f), and -iuGig, 
i], as if from vnEpfya'Aayyido, -loo, 
an outflanking of the enemy's line. 

'YrrEpQdvTig, EC, gen. iog, (vrrEp^ai- 
voiiaL) appearing over or above, out-top- 
ping others, dopara opdd icai vrrEp^a- 
vf/, Xen. Hipparch. 5, 7, acc. to Steph. 
and Schneid., ubi al. vrrEprjcbava. — II. 
also={>7rep0a^c. 

YYTTEpQar, avroc, 6, Hyperphas, 
father of Eurygania, Apollod. 3, 5, 8. 

'TtTEpcpdTOC, OV, (VTTEp, IpaTOC, <j)77- 

fli) : — marvellous, unspeakable, " inex- 
pressive," Pind. Fr. 74, 8 ; tlvl, in or 
for a thing, Id. O. 9, 98. 

'YrrEpQiyyEta, ar, i), (vrrip, <piy- 
yoc) an excessive shining, Iambi. 

'YiTEpQipELa, ag, f], (vrrEpcpEpfjg II) 
haughtiness, pride, LXX. 

'YrrEp^EpiTTjg, ov, 6, he who is su- 
preme ; the ruler; in Dion. H.,= Lat. 
Jupiter Feretrius. 

'YTTEpfyEpjig, Eg, gen. iog, (vrrEpfyi- 
pio II) : — projecting, prominent ; hence 
eminent, LXX. — II. = vrrEpfj^avog, 
Gramm. 

'YrrEp(pipo), to bear or carry over, vrr. 
tov iau/Ltov Tag vavg, Thuc. 3, 81, cf. 
4, 8. — II. usu. intr., to raise one's self, 
rise above : to be prominent, stand out, 
Hipp. : hence, — III. to surpass, excel, 
have the advantage over, Tivbg tlvl, one 
in a thing, p~66a bdfiy vrrEpfyipovTa 
rtiv dXkov, Hdt. 9, 96, cf. 8, 138, Ar. 
Eq. 584, Thuc. 1, 81 : texvtj TEXvrjg 
VTTEppEpovaa, Soph. O. T. 381 ; — also 
c. acc, v7T£p(j)Ep£Lg rokim te roAfiav 
nal Tioyo xPV aT <t> hoyov, Eur. Heracl. 

555 (SO VTT. TTjV dvdptOlTLVTJV (j>VGLV, 

Isocr. 52 E, cf. Plut. Rom. 7) :— c. 
dat. rei only, to excel in a thing, Hdt. 
4, 74, Pors. Hec. 268. 

'YttepQev, adv., like V7r£p<pvtig, 
VTTEpdyav, excessively, overmuch, 
Aesch. Ag. 377 : too highly, (j>pov£lv, 
Aesch. Pers. 820, Eur. Phoen. 550 ; 
6spELv v-it., like dELvtig <pep£Lv, Id. H. 
F. 1321. 

'T7rcp0ei»ycj, (virsp, CJEvyu) to get 
out over and escape, Hipp., Aesch. Pers. 
100. 

'Yir£p(p6Eyyofi.ai, {vtcep, <j>d£yyo]uaL) 
dep. mid., to sound, resound or shout 
above, or louder, vtt. EVEKEta, to excel 
therein, Plut. 2, 396 D. 

'YTTEpcpdLVti and vTVEptpdico, (vrrip, 
(pdlvo, (pOiu) to kill or destroy for one : 
— pass., to die for or in behalf of one, 
vTCEpscpdLTO rrarpog, Pind. P. 6, 29. 

'lC7r£p(j)Ld?iog, ov, overbearing, over- 
weening, haughty, arrogant, proud, vio- 
lent, freq. in Horn. (esp. in Od. of the 
suitors) ; so of the Cyclopes, Od. 9, 
106 ; and of the Trojans, II. 3, 106 ; 
13, 621, etc ; cf. Pind. 0. 10 (11), 43, 
P. 4, 197: also, dvfibgi'TZ., a haughty 
spirit, II. 15, 94 ; Eirog, (ivdog vtt., a 
haughty, arrogant word, Od. 4, 503, 
774 ; olvog vtt., Ion ap. Ath. 495 B. — 
But that orig. the word only meant 
exceeding in power, most puissant, with- 
out any bad signf., is prob. from Od. 
21, 289, where Antinous uses it of 
himself and the rest of the suitors, 
VTCEp§id\oLOi usO' r)fiiv daivvoai : 
and so in Pind. Fr. 93, it is simply 
most huge, mighty, cf. Id. P. 2, 80.— 
This orig. notion appears most clear- 
ly in the adv., -Tiug, exceedingly, ex- 
cessively, vtt. ve/lleoICelv, II. 13, 293; 
VEfiEodv, Od. 17, 481 ; 21, 285; dvi- 
dfciv, 11. 18, 300: whence the adv. 
also passes into the signf. of haughti- 
ly, arrogantly, Od. 1, 227 ; 4, 663, etc. 
It is plain then the bad signf. is only 
so far in the word itself, as it denotes 


TIIEP 

excess, cf. Buttm. Lexi . s. v. iDen* 
very dub. Two have been suggest 
ed ; first by poet, dialectic change 
■from vTTEpfSLog (quasi vTTEpftia'Aog) 
second, by Aeol. change of v for vttep- 
(pvrjg, which is maintained by Buttm 
s. v., Nitzsch Od. 4, 663. Others 
from (fiid2,7], running over the cup's brim, 
hence excessive: but this is very far- 
fetched. That of the old Gramm., 
perjured, breakers of truces made by li- 
bations from §id\ai, is worst of ali.) 

'YttepQlTleo, ti, f. -you, (vnip, tpt' 
2.E0)) to love beyond measuie, Ar. Plut 
1072, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 6. 

'YTTEpfylTiog, ov, (vttep, (j>i'/,og) a 
very warm friend, Plut. (?) 

'YTTEp<i)L?*OC>0<l)£G)', ti, (vTTEp, fylTiOOO- 
6iu) to philosophise exceedingly, Hipc 
p. 1279. 

'YTTEp^lXoTlfiog, ov, over -ambitious. 

'YTT£p<p?L£yfiaLvu, (vrrip, <p?i£y?iai 
vo) to be excessively inflamed, Hipi . p. 
411, etc. 

'YTrip^XoLOg, ov, flourishing, rich i 
luxuriant, jiijTia, Emped. 289. (Prob. 
from (pXoLu, q. v., (bXiu, cf. Plut. 2 
683.) [ol 1. c] 

'Yrr£p(f>?Lvapia), ti, to talk or chattel 
very absurdly, A. B. 

'Ytteo^v^O), to boil, bubble, or spoul 
over. 

'YTTEpcjo/SiofiaL^vrrip, <fto/3ecj) pass 
C fut. mid., to be excessively afraid, 
Aesch. Theb. 238 ; irr. /it}.., Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 2. 

'Yrriptpoflog, ov, (vrrip, $5Bog)very 
fearful, timid, Xen. Eq. 3, 9. — 1J 
(causal), very terrible, LXX. 

'Yrr£p(t>op£0), ti, like vrrepQipo I i« 
carry over, Xen. Cyn. 8, 4. 

'YTTEptypiGGCd, Att. -TTCJ, f. -f(J, 

(vrrip, typiaoo)) to shudder at one bp- 
yond measure, to be terribly afraid of 
one, TLvd, Luc. Jup. Confut. 4. 

'Yrr£p(j)povio), ti, to be vrripcjjpov, tc 
have high thoughts, Aesch. Ag. 1039 ; 
vrr. tlvl, to be proud of a thing, Hdt 
1, 199. — 2. to look down upon, disdain, 
c. acc, Aesch. Pers. 825, Ar. Nub 
226, Thuc 3, 39, etc ; hence also in 
pass., Thuc. 6, 16: — also c. gen.. 
Eur. Bacch. 1326, Ar. Nub. 1400, 
Plat. Phaedr. 258 B.— II. to surpass 
in knowledge, vrr. LOTopia tov dfjfiov, 
v. 1. Aeschin. 19, 42 : rrdvTa vrr£p(pp., 
to be thoroughly well-informed, Hipp. 
Hence 

'YrrEptppovrjGLg, Ecog, j], contempt 
davdTov, Plut. 2, 238 B. 

'Yrr£p<jfpovTi^(j), (vrrip, (ppovTLCu) n 
be exceedingly concerned, Heliod. 

'Y7T£p(pp6vog, adv. from vTrip<ppav 

'YrrEpippoavvT], rjg, fj, (vrrio^otJi) 
contempt, disdain, Plut. 2, 19 D,' 827 A 

'YTTEp^pvyiog, ov, hyper-Phrygian 
a musical mode, [y] 

'Yrrip^puv, ovog, 6, t), (vrrip, opf/v): 
— high • minded, haughty, disdainful, 
proud, Gf/jua, XoyoL, Aesch. Theb. 380. 
410 ; cjpovf/fiaTa, Eur. Heraci. 388 : 
neut. pi. -brrip^puva, as adv., Soph. 
Aj. 1236: — in good sense, £tc tov 
vrrip(j)povog, with confident superiority 
Thuc. 2, 62. 

( YrrEp(j)VTjg, ig, (vrrip, cjvt)) : — over- 
grown, enormous, immense, Aesch. Fr. 
212.— II. of things, monstrous, extra- 
ordinary, singular, vrr. "kidoi, ipyov, 
in good sense, Hdt. 2, 175 ; 9, 78 ; in 
bad, Id. 8, 116; vrr. to /xiyEdog, Ar. 
Plut. 734 : marvellous, strange, T£X y iU 
Ar. Eq. 141 : rrtig ox>x vrrEp<t>vig ; is 
it not mighty strange? Dem. 848, 23 : 
strange, absurd, GxirXia liiysig Kai 
■VTTEpcpvT}, Plat. Gorg. 467 B: to di 
rrdvTLdv vrrEp^VEGraTov.., Lys. 178. 
40 : — oft. also joined with a reiat 
J 559 


TI1EP 

tiirepQvyg oGog, Ar. Plut. 750.; £i,7i\ 
like Lat. mirum quam. , vrrep(j>vel 
ug fieyd'hq P?M t 3r), Plat. Gorg. 477 D. 
— II. adv. -Qg, marvellously, wonder- 
fully, excessively, exceedingly, Ar. Ach. 
142; in affirm, answers, vrreptyv&g 
uev ovv, Piat. Rep. 525 B : so, vrrep- 
$vtig tic.., freq. in Plat., cf. Stallb. 
Symp. 173 C. — When joined with 
other adjs. it always comes second, 
Aeivuv nai vrr., etc., Lob. Paral. 541. 

'YrrepcpvofiaL, pass., with aor. 2 
tnd pf. act. : (vrrep, (pvu) : — to spring 
up over or above : hence, to outshoot, 
surpass, excel, c. acc. pers. et dat. rei, 
b vrrepfyvg "F.Xknvag lgxvI, Hdt. 6, 
127. 

'YrrEptivGao, £>, (vrrep, cjvauu) to 
blow up, inflate excessively, Luc. Con- 
templ. 19. 

'Yireptpuveo, d, (vrrep, (j>uveu) to 
cry exceeding loud, LXX. — II. trans., 
to out-bawl, rtvu, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 
13. 

'Yrrepxalpo), (vrrep, %Q,LpiS) to re- 
ioice exceedingly at a thing, tlv'i, Eur. 
Med. '1165. — II. c. part., to delight in 
doing a thing, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 3. 

'YrrepxdXdu, u, (vrrsp, ^aAaw) to 
let down over or upon, Leon. Al. 4 ; al. 
vttekx-- 

'YTrepXupjr, ec, gen. iog, {vrrep, 
XO-tpu) overjoyed, errl tlvi, Polyb. 1, 
44, 5. 

'Y7CEpx£ihw£> £g> S en - Gog, and 
virepxet-A-oc, ov, over the brim. 

'Tirepx^, f- -X £ v<?u, {virep, x £CJ ) 
to pour over : — pass., to overflow, over- 
run, Arist. Probl. 3, 34, 1. 

'YTVEpxdovLoc, ov, (virep, x®uv) 
above the earth, Anth. 

'YrrEpyJdduo, o, f. -fjGO), (vrrep, 
\kl ddu) to be over-luxurious, be wanton, 
proud ox arrogant, Soph. Tr. 281. 

'TKepxoT^du, 6), {vrrep, ^o/law) to 
have an excess of bile : hence, to be or 
grow exceeding angry, Ar. Lys. 694. — 
II. transit., to fill full of bile, Hipp. ap. 
Galen. 

'Yrripxolioc, ov, (vrrep, X°^ ? 'j) ex ~ 
ceeding bilious or wrathful, Antiph. In- 
sert. 92. 

'Trrepxo/iai, f. -eXevaoaai, dep. 
mid., with aor. act. vrrrjXvoov, vrrfjX- 
6ov : Horn, uses only the aor. in both 
forms (vrro, epxoiiai). To go or 
come under, get under, go into, enter, 
like Lat. subire, c. acc, ddjuvovg, dti- 
,m, fiilaBpa, Od. 5, 476 ; 12, 21 ; 18, 
150; o(f>p' uv yuv vrreXdi), Aesch. 
Eum. 339 ; more rarely c. 'dat., Mei- 
neke Philem. p. 385 : vrr. vrro rr)v 
ipopuv tov ukovtiov, to come within its 
range, Antipho 121, 35, cf. 124, 20, 
sq. — II. to go into secretly, to creep or 
steal into : hence of involuntary feel- 
ings, to come upon or over one, c. acc 
pers., Tpuag Tpofiog vTrrfkvBe yvla, 
fear came over the Trojans in their 
limbs, II. 7, 215 ; 20, 44 ; so, vrrepxe- 
rat p.e (ppturj, Hdt. 6, 134 ; cf. Soph. 
Phil. 1231, El. 928, Valck. Phoen. 
1378. — III. metaph., to creep into an- 
other's good graces, to fawn on. cringe 
to him, Ar. Eq. 270, Andoc. 31, 43; 
vrr. nai (hvTieveiv, Plat. Crito 53 E ; 
vrr. nai deparrevsiv, Dem. 623, 22 : — 
then, to undermine, entrap, Xddpa «' 
iyxslduv, Soph. O. T. 386, cf. Phil. 
1007; doXo) fi' vrr/jXdeg, Eur. Andr. 
456 ; — c. acc. rei, to seek by base arts, 
TTjV TvpavvLda, Plut. Dio 7. — 2. to bow 
down to, honour, reverence, nvd, Xen. 
Lac. 8, 2 , also, to shrink from, dread, 
R Ath. 2, 14.— IV. to go from under, 
go from bottom to top, Aesch. Fr. 155. 
— V. to advance elowly, Xen. An. 5, 2, 
10 

15fi0 


■ 'Yrrepxp£o>c, uv, (vrrip, \peog) over 
head and ears in debt, Dem. 821, 14. 

'YrrEpxPWdToc, ov, (vrrep, XPW a ) 
exceeding wealthy, Ocell. Luc. 

'Yrrepxpovi^u, to be over the time, go 
or pass over the time. 

'Yrrepxpoviog, ov, and ■brrspxpovog, 
ov, beyond time, eternal. 

'YrrEpxvcric, eog, r), (vrrEpxEu) an 
overflowing, Plut. 2, 502 A, etc. 

'Yttepxupeu, 6), (vrrip, ^wpew) to 
depart over, v. 1. Thuc. 4, 43, for vrro- 
Xupeu). 

'Yrrepipvxoc, ov, (vrrep, ipvxv) above 
the soul, overpowering the soul, Plat. 
Tim. 88 A, Bekk. 

'Yrripipvxpog, ov, (vrrip, ipvxpog) 
exceeding cold: metaph., very frigid, 
of a bad joke, Luc Hist. Conscr. 16. 

'YrrEpipvxu, (vrrip, ijjvx u ) to chill 
excessively, strike with a violent chill, 
Hipp. p. 446, etc. 

'Yrrspipa, ag, i), Ion. vrrep&ri, the 
palate, II. 22, 495, elsewh. ovpavbg 
and ovpavicMog : strictly fern, from 
vrreptiog. 

'Yrrepo)dvv£u),= v~£po6vveu,JrL\p'p. : 
and 

'Yrre p(odvi>ia, ag, ?), (dSvvrj) exces- 
sive pain : from 

'Yrrspudvvog, ov,=vrrep66vvog. 

'Yrrepueo, w, f. -7)0*0, (vrro, epueu) 
to go back, retire, recoil, II. 8, 122, 314. 

'Yrreptoiodev, adv., from an upper 
room, Od. 1, 328: [Z] from 

'YrrEpuiov, ov, to, Ep. and Ion. for 
vrrsptiov, q. v., Horn. 

'YTrepuiog, ta, lov, v. vrrepuog. 

'YnEpuKEdvcog, ov, over, beyond or 
across the ocean, [a] 

'YrrepcofJ-ta, ag, 7), (vrrip, u/iog) the 
part above the shoulders, LXX. 

'YrrEpuvEO/mi, (vrrip, uveo/uai) dep. 
mid., to buy too dear, Themist. 

'Yrrepd)VV/J,og, ov, above all name, in- 
expressible. 

'Yrrepuov, ov, to, Ep. and Ion. 
VTTepuiov, the upper part of the house, 
the upper story or upper rooms, where 
the women resided, rrapdevog aidolr] 
vrrepuiov zigavafidaa, II. 2, 514 ; elg 
vrrspC)' uva,8dg, 16, 184; and oft. in 
Od. ;' e% vrrEpuov, Pind. Fr. 25; also 
in Att., as Ar! Eq. 996, Plut. 811. — 
Strictly it is neut. from sq., sub. ol- 
Ktijua. 

'YrrEpipog, 6a, uov, Ion. and Ep. 
vrrepuiog, being above or over, vrr. 6d- 
?ia/j.og=vrrEpCjov, Plut. Pelop. 35: — 
cf. vrrepfpa. (-dnog -&og is a mere 
termin. ; the adj. being formed from 
vrrep, just as rraTpdjiog, -uog from 
7rar^p.) 

'Yrrepopog, ov, (vrrip, upa) beyond 
the season, over-ripe, Diosc. 

'YrrEptjpotyiog, ov, over or above the 
roof. 

'YrrEpuaiog, ov,= rrEpi6cnog', Suid. 

'YrrsptJTaTog, 77, ov, poet, superl. 
for vrrkpTaTog, Pind. N. 8, 73.^ 

'YrrepuTau, u, f. -f)au, {vrro, kptd- 
Tao) to ask covertly, to imply or insinu- 
ate by a question, Plat. Gorg. 483 A. 

'YrrEodia), f. vrredofiac, (vrro, eoQLcS) 
to eat away under. — II. to eat gradually 
or secretly. 

'YrrEGGEiTai, Dor. for vrreaeTai, 
vrrecrTai, 3 sing. fut. from vrreiui. 

'YrrEGTaXfiivug, adv. part. pL pass, 
from vrroaTE^,?Lu, drawn back or in, 
retiringly, modestly, Heraclid. 

'YrreGTav, Ep. for vrrEGTrjcav, 3 
plur. 2 aor. from v§Igtt}ili, II. 

'YrrEGxedov, eg, e, poet, for vrre- 
gxov, lengthd. aor. 2 act. of vrrexo>, 
II. 7, 188. 

'YrrEcxTjuai, perf. of vmGXVEOfiai, 
i rrixo/iai. 


T1IHR 

'Yrrevdcog, ov, (vrro, zviicr) sivk 
what still or calm, in the calm, clear sky 
epavoL, Arat. 1012: to vrr. Tr/g 6a- 
doGrjg, a tolerable calm, Plut. The- 
mist. 32 : of a place, Ap. Rh. 3, 1203, 
[i in arsis in Arat. 1. c] 

'YrrevOvvog, ov, (vrro, Evdvvog) U~ 
ble to give account for one's administra- 
tion of an office, accountable, answera- 
ble, responsible, Aesch. Pr. 324 ; vrrev- 
Ovvog TroTiEt, Id. Pers. 213 ; vrx. upxr)- 
as opp. to juovvapxlrjf Hdt. 3, 80 : 0. 
■vrr., at Athens, officers who had to givt 
an account (of their administration), 
Ar. Eq. 259, Antipho 146, 23, etc. :- - 
vrrsvdvvog rrupatvEGig, Thuc 3, 43 
— 2. c. genit., liable to, vrrEvQvvog 
UPXWC £Tepag, ap. Dem. 747, \; vn. 
rrpoK?ir}G£cog, etc., Dem. 1114, 21 , 
but also, liable to make amends or pay 
for a thing, e. g. of slaves, Gu/Lta vrr. 
ddLK7]fj,uTu>v, they must pay for theii 
misdeeds with their body, Dem. 610, 
5 : guilty of a thing, Luc — 3. also c. 
dat., vrr. Kivdvvo, Tt/iupia, Lycurs". 
166, 17 ; 169, 8': but c. dat. pers\, 
subjeci to the will of others, dependent 
on them, Lat. obnoxius, Dem. 291, 19, 
Aeschin. 51, 3. 

'YrrEVvddjuai, ts pass., (vrro, e& 
vdo) : — hence xem. pr ;t. aor. vrrEVvn- 
VEiGa, v. 1. in Hes. Th. 374 (where 
however it is better written vrro6jxr i - 
delGa), lying -under a man, and so 
pregnant. — II. to be unuerbedded with Z 
thing, i. e. lying or sitting upon it. 
bpTallg veoGGolg vrrtvvrfiElGa, Nic, 
Al. 294. 

^Yttex^i f- v<j)E^u : aor. vrreGxov. 
cf. vkegxeOov, {vrro, ex^)- To hola 
under or underneath, v?TEGX E @ e X e ~ L P a > 
II. 7, 188: esp., to holds cup under 
another vessel, while something is 
poured into it, Hdt. 2, 151, Ar. Ach. 
1063, Pac. 431 : — vrr. fiacTov, of a 
mother, Eur. Ion 1372 : — vrr. (sc. rr/v 
X^tpa) to hold out the hand (to receive 
bribes), Dem. 421, 18; cf. nvlTiog 
vrr. ovag,. like Lat. praebere aurem, to 
lend an ear, Simon. 7, 16. — 2. to hold 
out, suggest, Tt, Dissen Pind. O. 2, 54 
(99) : to allege, make a pretence of, tt)v 
EKEX^tpiav, Ar. Pac. 908. — 3. to sup- 
ply, afford, rcdvTa, Ar. Lys. 841 ; tiv'i 
tl, Plat. Theaet. 191 D: vK.kavTov, 
Lat. praebere se alicui, to put one's sell 
at the disposal of another, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 5, 44, cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 399 B ; 
also c. inf., vrroGx^g "LunpuTEi e^e'A.e- 
ytjai, let Socrates examine you, Plat. 
Gorg. 497 B. — II. to be under, uphold, 
c. acc, Hdt. 4, 72 : hence like Lat. 
sustinere, to bear up against, undergo, be 
subject to, suffer, urav, Soph. Tr. 1274; 
&fj.iav, Eur. Ion 1308 ; Ti/uuplav, 
Thuc 6, 80, cf. 3, 53.^2. esp. in law 
phrases, vrr. 6lkt]V Tivog, to have tc 
give an account of a thing, Hdt. 2, 
118; tlvl, to a person, Soph. O. T. 
552, Eur. Hec 1253, Or. 1649 ; so too 
vrr. Tioyov, to have to give account 
Plat. Prot. 338 D, etc, (but also, to 
sustain an argument, Arist. Rhet. 1, 
1, 1, cf. Anal. Pr. 2, 19, 1) ; vrr. evBv- 
vag, Lys. 115, 11; vrr. ahcav Tivog, 
to be accused of a thing, Antipho 
137, 18, cf. Thuc 6, 80, etc. : also, 
vrr. (j)6vov Tivog, to give account for the 
murder of any one, Eur. El. 1318.— 
On the use of the mid., v. sub vm- 
Gxveopiai. „. 

'Yrrriftolog, ov,=vrr6l3o?iog, q. v. 

'Yrrrjepiog, ov, (vrro, ur)p, rjrip) un- 
der the air, exposed to the air, Ap. Rh. 
4, 1577. 

'YrrrjKOOV, ov, to, a narcotic plant. 
with leaves like rue, Diosc. 

'Yrrr]KOog, ov, <vrro, duorj) -.—giving 


Til H P 

ti , nearkening, listening to : hence a 
hearer, scholar. — II. obeying, obedient, 
subject, usu. c. gen., Hdt. 1, 102; 4, 
167, etc., Aesch., Thuc, etc. ; — c. 
dat. ; Eur. Heracl. 287 (ubi v. ElmsL), 
Ar. Plut. 146, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 22,— 
and so most usu. in late authors: 
Thuc. has vtt. Tivog, 6, 20, but vtt. 
fopoj^vrTOTEAqg, 7, 57. — III. the sub- 
ject allies of Athens were called virfj- 
kool, opp. to the avrdvojxoL, Bockh 
P. E. 2, p. 141. 

'Tni/'AaToc, ov, (vtto, kAavvu) driv- 
ing, carrying off downwards, (jxipfiaica 
vtt., purging medicines, Hipp. 

'YTT7f%i<p?]g, tg, iyxakeLtyu)) smeared, 
esp. with pitch. 

'ICTrrjixdrwg, a, ov, (vtto, Tjjiap) to- 
wards day, in early morning, like vtttjCj- 
oc, Opp. H. 4, 640. [u] 

'YtC7}/.IVCJ, V. SUb VTT£/J.V7]fJ.VKE. 

'Yttt/velkclv, 3 pi. aor. Ion. of vtto- 
<!>ep<j, II. 5, 885. 

'Tirrjvefitor, ov, (vtto, uvEfwg) : — 
windy, betokening wind, A rat. 839 : full 
of wind, vtt. cjov, a wind-egg, which 
produces no chicken, Ar. Fr. 237, 
Plat. (Com.) Daed. 1, etc. ; (dvs- 
fitaiov cjov was considered better 
Att., Moer. p. 73, cf. Bergk ap. Mei- 
neke Com. Fr. 2, p. 1018) ; — properly 
of eggs laid by hens without the 
cock, Arist. H. A. 6, 2, 10, sqq., 10, 
6, 2, sqq. ; so, vtt. nvrjfia, Arist. Gen. 
An. 3, 1,5, and 18 ; — so, in Ar. Av. 
695, vtt. cjov is the egg produced by 
Night alone, without impregnation ; 
and so, Luc. Sacrif. 6 calls Vulcan the 
vtt. Ttalc of Juno. — II. metaph., vain, 
idle, empty, of men, a braggart, Plut. 
Sertor. 12. 

'YirrfVEiiog, ov, (vtto, dvEfiog) under 
the wind,' sheltered from it, opp. to 
irpocr/v£fioc, Soph. Ant. 411, Theocr. 
22, 32, Arist. H. A. 6, 1, 6 : e/c tov 
vtt., on the leeward side, Xen. Oec. 
18, 7.— In Eur. Cycl. 44, vtt. avpa, 
prob. means a gentle breeze. — II. 
twift as the wind, Ep. Adesp. 313. 

'YTTTjVT], rjg, rj, the under part of the 
face, on which the beard grows ; hence 
the beard itself, esp. the moustache, 
Aesch. Fr. 27 ; vtt. uxovpog, Ar. 
Vesp. 477 ; vTTrjvag eAkelv, to let the 
beard grow long, trail a beard, Ar. 
Lys. 1072. (Deriv. uncertain.) Hence 

'Yirrivr]Trfg, ov, 6, a bearded man, 
one that has a beard, rrpajrov viz., of a 
youth, with his first beard, II. 24, 348, 
Od. 10, 279, cf. Plat. Prot. 309 B. 

'YTTrjvbftiog, ov, {yirrjvr}, (3 log) liv- 
ing with a beard, Plat. (Com.) Presb. 2. 

f'Yirrivog, ov, b, Hypenus, of Pisa, 
first victor in the dlavlog, Paus. 5, 8,6. 

'Yizrjolog, rj, ov, (vtto, r)cjg) : — about 
dawn, towards morning, early, II. 8, 
530, Od. 4, 656 ; gtl(3t] vktjoLt], early 
rime or morning frost, Od. 17, 25 : — 

Cf. VTTTjOJOg. 

'Yirf]pEfJ.a, better vTrrfpE/ju, {vtto, 
Tjptfia) adv., somewhat softly, gently, 
quietly, Dion. P. 1122. 

'YnripEGia, ag, r), (vtttipeteo) :— 
strictly, the service of rowers and sail- 
ors, sea-service: — but usu., as con- 
crete, the whole body of rowers and 
eailors, a ship's crew, Thuc. 8, 1, Lvs. 
1C2, 27, Dem. 1208, 20 :— Thuc. op- 
poses vTTijpealai to Kv$£pvr}Tai (1, 
143) ; to dpavirai (6, 31) ; and so, in 
Dem., virvosoiat are opp. to vavrat, 
iTTL/StcTCLi, kpETCXL, 1209, 11 ; 1214, 23 ; 
1216, 13, sq. ; v. Arnold Thuc. 1. c, 
cf. vnr)3£Tvg I. — II. generally, hard 
service, hard work, Ar. Vesp. 602 : ser- 
vice dene to another, assistance, Plat. 
Legg. 961 E, etc. : attendance on, obe- 
dience to another, rivbc e Ttva, Plat. 


rnHP 

Legg. 729 D; tlvl, lb. 717 C— 2. in 
plur., the class of manual labourers, 
servants, officers, lb. 956 E. — III. at 
Athens, esp., a public duty or service, 
orig. differing from upxv in having a 
salary, Bockh P. E. 1, 320. 

'YnripEoiov, ov, to, (vmjpETTjg) the 
cushion on a rower's bench, Thuc. 2, 93 ; 
Etg vtt. kol kcjtttjv, i. e. to rowers' 
service, Plut. Themist. 4: — also a 
riding-pad or saddle-cloth, Diod. 20, 4. 
— II. the rowers 1 pay. 

'Ytttjpetecj, cj, f. -rjau, (virnpErrjg) : 
— strictly, to row, tt'aolov vtto 6vo 

avdpUXCJV V7T7]p£TC 7 Gdat 6wu.jJ.EVOV, 

Diod. 2, 55 : to do rowers 1 service, A el. 
N. A. 13, 2.— II. generally, to do hard 
service ; to work for, aid and abet, tlvl 
£ig tl, Hdt. 1, 109 ; irpog tl, Xen. Eq. 
8,»7: — to serve, assist, minister to, Lat. 
inservire, tlvl, Hdt. 8, 41, and Att., 
EpyoLg uvocLOig vtc, Soph. O. C. 283 ; 
to comply with, gratify, like x a P L &~ 
cdaL, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 20, etc. ; Tolg 
TQOTTOLg vtc., to comply with, humour 
his ways, Ar. Ran. 1432:— esp. of 
women, etc., sui copiam facer e, Xen. 
Kier. 1, 38 : — also, vtt. tl, to do a ser- 
vice, Soph. Phil. 15; vtt. tlvl tl, 
Dem. 1356, 26 ; hence in pass., to be 
done as service, rd utt' rjfiECJV sig 
v/usag vTT7]p£T£eTa.L, Hdt. 4, 139, cf. 
Isocr. 39 E. — 2. absol., to be a servant, 
be in a servile condition, Id. Vesp. 518. 
— The mid. is rejected by Herm. in 
Soph. El. 1298, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 
1017, O. C. 491 ; but in Hdt. 1, 108, 
it is sufficiently established. Hence 
'YTTTipETrj/ia, aTOg, to, service ren- 
dered, service, help, Lat. officium, An- 
tipho 113, 10, Plat. Ale. 1, 106 B, etc ; 
ttoouv vtt., feet that serve one, Soph. 
El. 1358. 

'YmfpETrjg, ov, 6, (vtto, EpETTjg) : — 
a rower ; generally, a seaman, sailor, 
any one whatever of a ship's crew, but 
distinguished from the ettl^utcll and 
vavTai by Dem. 1209, sq. ; cf. vtttjps- 
aia I, v. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 373.— II. 
any doer of hard work, a labourer : 
hence one who does a service to anoth- 
er, a helper, assistant, servant, under- 
ling, inferior officer, Lat. apparitor, 
Hdt. 3, 63; 5, 111, cf. Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 54, Dem. 690, 21 ; b tojv evSeku 
vtt., Plat. Phaed. 116 B : so Mercury 
is vtt. 6eC>v, Aesch. Pr. 954 : freq. in 
Att. in all kinds of relations, whether 
of servants, or friends, cf. Xen. Mem. 
2, 10, 3: — vtt. spyov, a helper in a 
work, Id. An. 1, 9, 18.— 2. at Athens, 
esp., the servant who attended each man- 
at-arms (6TT2.LT7]g), to carry his bag- 
gage, rations, and shield, like gkevo- 
(popog, Thuc. 3, 17 : they were some- 
times light-armed as slingers or bow- 
men, cf. Ar. Av. 1186.— 3. in Xen., 
VTTtjpsTCLL were a number of men in im- 
mediate attendance on the general, as 
aides-de-camp or adjutants, Cyr. 2, 4, 
4; 6, 2, 13, etc. ^ 

'YnrjpETTjaLg, r), (vtttipetIcj) a serv- 
ing or attending, service. 

'Ytttjpett]T£ov, verb. adj. from vtt7}- 
pETEU, one must serve, help, tlvl, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9,2, 1. 

'YTT7]p£Tiic6g, rj, ov, (vTcnpeTECj) be- 
longing to rowing, ttAolov vtt., a rowing 
vessel, galley, but v. signf. II. — II. gen- 
erally, suited or inclined for serving, 
serviceable, tlvl, Plat. Euthyphr. 13 
D ; tlvl Eig Tl, lb. : helping or attend- 
ing, 5tt?m vtt., the arms of the common 
men, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 18 : KEArjgvTT., a 
cock-boat, attending on a larger ves- 
sel, Id. Hell. 1, 6, 37. 

'TiTTjpsTir. idoc, fern, from vtttjpe- 
ttis II, Eur. I. A. 322, Plat. I 


rilNA 

'Ytt^plke, 3 sing. aor. 2 from tnrc 

pELTTCO, ll. 

'Ytttigu, Ion. for v^if/Gu, fut. <j 
v(pLrjfj.L, Hdt. 

'Yttt/tplov, ov, to, the part of tha 
body below the r/Tpo-J-. Ath. 

"Ytctixeg), u, f. -r]0(d, (vtto, i/XL<>>} 
to sound under, to answer uith a souna 
from below, x^uv vnr/xV 7 ?' Mvfa 
Supp. 710. — 2. of musical strings, ta 
sound to, answer, Arist. Probl. 19, 42, 
1, etc. : so, OEpivbv vtttjxeI r<p tetti 
yojv x°Py> P^ at - Phaedr. 230 G. 

'YiTTjuog, ha, Cjov, (i]Ljg)—vTrvolor 
Ap. Rh. |4, 841. 

'Ytcl?;jul, Ion. for v^LtifiL, Hdt. 

'YniXliu, aor. 1 vTrVha, Eur. Oe<L 
1 ; aor. pass. vTTilXr/6rjv, Hipp, 
ap. Galen, {vtto, Yaacj) : — strictly, to 
force or draw in underneath, ovpav vtt., 
like Lat. remulcere caudam, to put the 
tail between the legs in fear, Eur. 1 c. ; 
metaph., vtt. UTOjua, to keep one's 
tongue under, i. e. be silent, check a 
feeling one dares not express, Soph. 
Ant. 509, (as he said just before, e I 
y.7] yAucGCtv b/KAELGOL (j)6f3og :)—ci 
Ael. N. A. 12, 7, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
elAelv 12, and v. eIaeoj. 

'YttlAAojtteoj, Cj, to tidnkle a littl* 
with the eyes. 

^tt'iv'elz, *j, to evacuate downwards 
or a little. 

Y'YiTLog, ov Ep. olo, b, the Rypius, 
a river of Bithynia near Prusa," Ap. 
Rh. 2, 795. 

"YiTLGda, Aeol. for ottlgOe, like if»> 
TTiGda for eFottlgOe. 

'YTTLGTTJjUL, Ion. for V(j>LG~7]/LLL, Hdt, 

'YiriGxvEoiiai, contr. -ov/nai, Ion. 
pres. inTLGxojuaL, as also in Aesch. 
Eum. 804: fut. viroGxyGO/Liai : aor. 
VTT£Gx6/J.f]v, imperat. vttogxov, also 
with pass, form vttogxeOtjtl (as Ste 
phan. reads in Plat. Phaedr. 235 D) : 
pf. vTT£Gxw ai •' — Horn., like Hdt.,ussa 
only the Ion. pres. and the aor. : (vtio, 
6X0), lgxoj-) Strictly, to hold one's 
self under : hence, to take upon one's 
self, i. e., to undertake, promise, engage, 
often in Horn. ; esp. of a father, to 
promise his daughter in marriage, be- 
troth her, II. 13, 368, Od. 4, 6 ; and ol 
the bride, to plight her troth, Od 2. 91 : 
also, to vow to the gods, upd, ekq t ou- 
(3ag, etc., 11. 6, 93, 115, etc. ; usu. tlv'i 
tl, II. 9, 263 ; 12, 236 ; 19, 141, etc. ; 
so too in Hdt. : — with inf. fm , II. 6, 
93, 274, etc., and in Att., as Soph. 
Phil. 615, etc. ; with acc. and ml. fut., 
Od. 8, 347 ; rarely with inf. pres., II. 
2, 112 ; 9, 19 (where however Iittove- 
egOul has a fut. signf.) : also, with 
inf. aor., sometimes in Att., as Xen. 
in Anab. (1, 2, 2; 2, 3, 20) has inf. 
aor., while in Cyrop. (2, 2, 12 ; 6, 1 
21) he uses inf. fut., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
749 : also with 7) /nr/v followed by inf 
fut., Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 3 :— generally, t ■ 
assure, assert, profess, like Lat. profir 
teri, with inf. pres., Hdt. 2, 28 ; 7, 104 
Plat. Soph. 232 D, 234 B. — (vttlgxve- 
ofiai is strictly only a collat. form of 
VTTEXofiai, which accordingly sup- 
plies several of its tenses.) 

"YiTLGXVog, ov, somewhat thin Ol 
lean. 

'YTTLGxo/iai, Ion. for vTTiGxvtojuci, 
q. v., Horn., and Hdt. 

'YiTixvtog, ov, (vtto, Ixvcg) vndtr 
foot, susp. in Q. 8m. 9, 383. 

'YrrluyTj, yg, fy, Od. 5, 404, v. I. fw 
smuyjj. 

'YirvaAeog, o, ov,~vTrvr)pbg, Nic 
Th. 160, Al. 85.— II. act., sending h 
sleep, sleepy-making, aoTrog, A nth. P. 
5, 47. 

'YTTVUTTu-'nC: V, 6, (virvoq, d.7TO 
1S61 


•raw) beguiling sleep, or pleasing in sleep 
Mel. 66, 102. To] 

'TTrvaw, w, Ion. -eo, {vTTVog) to steep, 
usn. in mid. Hence 

'Y-nvrfkbg, fj, ov, poet, for sq., Nic. 
Th. 189; but also in late prose, as 
Diog. L. 6, 77. 

'YTrvrjpog, d, ov, (vttvuco) drowsy : 
♦ o VTTvr)p6v, drowsiness, Hipp. p. 295. 

'YTTVTjTtKog, i], ov, disposed to sleep. 

Yirvidiog, a, ov,—VTTV7]pbg, Leon. 
1 at. 65. 

'Yttv^g), {virvog) to put to sleep. 

Tttvikoc, '/}, ov, (vKVog) belonging 
fo Or producing sleep, Hipp. 

'Yirvodorrjp, vpoc, 6,— sq. : fem. 
virvodoTEi.pa, 7], Eur. Or. 175. 

'YTCVodoTrjg, ov, b, {virvog, diduui) 
giver of sleep, vo/uog vttv., a lulling 
strain, Aesch. Pr. 575 : fem -otic, 
idog, i). 

'YTZvodurrjc, ov, 6,=foreg., fem. 
uric, idor, r), Orph. H. 56, 8. 

'Yirvojuuxeo); w, {virvog, fidxoiiai) 
to fight with sleep, withstand sleep, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 26. 

"Yttvov, ov, to, a kind of moss grow- 
ing on trees, Theophr. 

'Yttvottolecj, g3, to cause or bring 
sleep : from 

'Yttvotcoloc , 6v,{vTrvog, ttoleg)) caus- 
ing sleep, lulling to sleep, Ael. N. A. 
16, 27. 

"Yrrvog, ov, 6, sleep, very freq. in 
Horn. : also of sleeping or lying with 
a woman, Od. 11, 245 ; of the sleep of 
death, xdAKEog virvog, II. 11, 241 : ev 
virvu tt'ltttelv, to fall a-sleep', Pind. I. 
4, 39 (3, 41) ; vttvu evoelv, Soph. O. 
T. 65 : e.w vttvu, Kad' vttvov, Plat. 
Rep. 476 C, Legg. 800 A, etc. :— also 
in plur., Hipp., etc r&v vttvov kyeipe- 
cdat, Plat. Rep. 330 E ; cf. 537 B, 
Soph. 266 B ; irepl Trp&rovg virvovg, 
for irspl 7tpu>Tov vttvov (as in Plut. 
Lysand. 28), about the first sleep, 
Eubul. Antiop. 4 : — ruTrrjTer fiaXa- 
K. jTepoi vttvcj, Theocr. 15, 125, cf. 5, 
5 f ., — as in Virgil, somno mollior herba. 
— II. Sleep, as a god, twin-brother of 
Death, II. 14, 231 ; 16, 672, 682 ; acc. 
to Hes. Th. 212, son of Night with- 
out father. (Sanscr. svap, dormire, 
svxpna, Lat. sompnus, sop- or : prob. 
F..SO akin to virriog, as sompnus, som- 
uus, supinus ; and so strictly a lying 
on the back.) [v in Att. poets, and 
Anth., Jac. Anth. P. p. 261.] 

'YTTV0(buvrjg, eg, {virvog, <paivop:at) 
appearing in sleep, Manetho. 

'YTrvotybfirjg, ov, b, {virvog, (/)oj3so)) 
frightening in sleep, Anth. P. 9, 524, 
21. 

'Yrrvoyopog, ov, ( virvog, <j>ep(o ) 
bringing sleep, Plut. 2, 657 D. 

'Yttvog), (j, f. -were), (virvog) to lull 
*o sleep : — pass., to fall asleep, sleep, 
Hdt. 1, 11 ; 3, 69.— II. intr., like 
pass., Eur. Cycl. 454, Mosch. 2, 24: 

"f. VTTVCJG). 

'Yirvudng, eg, {virvog, elSog) of a 
sleepy nature, drowsy, Eur. H. F. 1049 ; 
i§cg, Plat. Rep. 404 A. 

'YirvoSia, ag, rj, sleepiness, drowsi- 
ness, Iambi. 

'Yttvuv, Lacon. inf. from virvou 
for vttvovv, Ar. Lys. 143. 

'Yttvuggo, Att.-TTG),=v7rv6o, intr., 
to be sleepy or drowsy, Aesch. Eum. 
124, 121, Plat. Rep. 534 C; simply, 
10 sleep, Eur. Or. 173 :— metaph., ovk 
brrvuGGEi tceap, my heart resteth not, 
Aesch. Theb. 287. 

'YiTVUTLKog, 7], 6v, (vTTVOG)) inclined 
to sleep, sleepy, drowsy, Arist. Probl. 
3, 34, 2, etc. — II. did., putting to sleep, 
clvfg, Theophr. 

'Xm wu, Ep. for vkvog) II, intr., to 
1562 


T IO 

sleep, II. 24, 344, Od. 5, 48 , 24, 4 : 
metaph., to go to rest, of the stars, to 
set, Coluth. 342. 

'YnO', prep., with gen., dat., and 
acc. t poet., esp. Ep., virai (like 6 tat 
for did), when the last syll. cannot 
otherwise be made long ; this Wolf 
allows in Horn, only before 6 (II. 3, 
217 ; 10, 376, etc.), and before tt, as 
II. 2, 824 ; never before A, v, or p, nor 
yet before a vowel, II. 15, 275 ; some- 
times in compds., as viraidEtdoiKa, 
H. Horn. Merc. 165: rarely in Att. 
poets, as Aesch. Ag. 892, 944, 1164, 
Eur. El. 1186, Ar. Ach. 970.— (Tiro 
is to Sanscr. upa, Lat. sub, just as 
virep to upari, Lat. super.) [v] 

A. with genit., — I. of place, in- 
dicating that, from under which one 
comes or goes, avrcg avaarficovrti 
vtto £6(pov, they will again rise from 
under, from forth the gloom, II. 21, 
56 ; fieet Kprjvr) vtto airetovg, Od. 9, 
141 ; ogge deivbv vtto fiAscpdpov 
k^E(pt»av6ev, II. 19, 17 : esp. of rescu- 
ing from under another's power, after 
the verbs kpvEodai, dpTrd&iv, />£>£- 
adai, kpvEiv, II. 9, 248 ; 13, 198 ; 17, 
224, 235 ; or out of danger, II. 23, 86, 
cf. Herm. Eur. Hec. 53 : also with 
Aveiv, iTnrovg vtto C,vyov A., from 
under the yoke, II. 8, 543, Od. 4, 39 ; 
vtt' upvEiov AvofjLTjv, I loosed myself 
from under the ram, Od. 9, 463 ; 
GTTAdyxvov vtto /xaripog fioAElv, i. e. 
to be born, Pind. N. 1 , 55, cf. O. 6, 
74: cf. vttek. — 2. like vtto, c. dat., 
of the object, under which a thing is 
or is placed, under, beneath, strictly 
with some collat. signf. of motion, 
which however often disappears, vk' 
dvdepEuvog tetccto, II. 3, 372 ; virb 
cripvoio Tvxrjaag, II. 4, 106, etc. ; 
also, vepdev vtto, II. 16, 347 : — in this 
signf. vtto c. gen. is so freq. in Att., 
that Thorn. M. 868 calls this the Att. 
gen. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 196. — II. of cause 
or agency, freq. with pass, verbs, 
and with neuters in pass, signf., as, 
vtto rivog OvrjCKEiv, ttltttelv , oAeaat 
Qvfiov, TTuaxEiv, etc., where the gen. 
denotes the agent, under whose hand, 
i. e. by or through whom the thing 
takes place, as in the Lat. ablat. 
with a or ab, e. g. II. 1. 242 ; 3, 61, 
430 ; 4, 479 ; 5, 92, etc. ; ixp' iavrov, 
by one's own free action, i. e. of 
one's self, Lat. sua sponte, vcj)' viucov 
clvtuv, Thuc. 4, 64 : ukoveiv vtto 
rivog, to be told by one, hear from 
him, Soph. Aj. 1321, Pors. Med. 
1011 : sometimes with a verbal subst., 
as, to vtto vofiov ETTirayua (i. e. etti- 
Taaadjuevov), Stallb. Plat. Rep. 359 
A : — cf. Trpbg A. II. — 2. also in preg- 
nant phrases, not only of the imme- 
diate act of the agent, but also of its 
further result, o"ttepxeg6q.i vtto rivog, 
to haste driven on by some one, 11. 
13, 334 ; so, c)evyEiv vtto rivog, i. e. 
to flee before him, II. 18, 149, cf. II. 7, 
64; 11, 119, 424, Od. 5, 320; 7, 263, 
etc. — 3. in Hdt. and Att., often ex- 
tended to the agency of feelings, 
passions, etc., as vtto dsovg, x a pug, 
§Qbvov, bpyrjg, uyvoiag, GTTOvofjg, p"t- 
yovg, etc., by or from fear, joy, etc., 
and so oft. answering to Lat. prae or 
propter, e. g. Hdt. 1, 85, 131 ; 3, 129, 
etc. Hence vtto is used even with 
active verbs, where some passive 
word may be supplied, e. g. rrpdr- 
reiv rt vtt' apETjjg, to do somewhat 
from courage, i. e. put to it by courage, 
Hdt. 8, 1 ; ttoleIv ti vtto dsovg, etc. • 
bpvGGEiv vtto juaGTiyuv, Valck. Hdt. 
7, 21 : esp. where the object is made 
more prominent than the subject, as, 


oV ceye doXog egxe vtto ^WpOf t^fr 
for ovye EGxtdrjg dohJ. — 4. to es 
press subjection, udetJogiv vtt'' abroh 
they are virtuous under his sway, Oa 
19, 114. — 5. but vtto oft. serves merely 
to denote the attendant or accom- 
panying circumstances ; sometimes 
with part, added, so that vtto is 
merely periphr. for the gen. absol. 
dvGavTuv vtt'' 'Axaiuv, at their shout- 
ing, i. e. as they shouted, 11. 2, 334 ; 
16, 277 ; vtto 'Le^vooio loTjg, II. 4, 
276, etc. : freq. of accompanying 
music, etc., to give the time ; ku/iu- 
C,eiv vtt' avAov, Hes. Sc. 278, sqq. ; 
cf. Theogn. 371, Archil. 62, Charon 
p. 117; TTivEiv vtto GuATTiyyog, Ar. 
Ach. 1001, v. Wess. Hdt. J, 17:— 
hence, vtt' Evcprj/xov fiorjg BiiGai, to 
offer a sacrifice accompanied by it, 
Soph. El. 630 ; also, vtto (pavov 
TTopEVEGdat, as if under its guidance 
or escort, Xen. Lac. 5, 7 : vtto tto/z- 
TTT/g t^dyELV tivu, in or with solemn 
procession, Hdt. 2, 45 : in the same 
way it is used c. dat. 

B. with Dat. of the object, un 
der which a thing is, and so of 
place, freq. in Horn., e. g. vtto ttocgi, 
II. 2, 784, et passim ; virb Trlaravi- 
gtcj, II. 2, 307 ; vtto T/xljAo, at its 
foot, II. 2, 866, cf. Od. 1, 186; so, 
vtto tt) dxpoTToAei, Hdt. 6, 105 ; vcj>' 
up/LtaGi, under T i. e. yoked to the chari- 
ot, II. 8, 402, cf. 18, 244 : hence such 
phrases as vtto x^9 a ' 1 Tivog dapyvai, 
uAuvai,^ etc., 11. 2, 374, 860, etc. ; 
£/j.7jg vtto repcr2 ddfiaGGOv, 11. 3, 352 ; 
vtto dovpi oajirjvai, II. 5, 653, etc. — 
II. of the object, under whose hand, 
i. e. by or through whom a thing is 
done, (pE^EGdai vtto tlvi, for fear of 
him, II. 11, 121 ; so, <pof3£LG6ai, cp{ia- 
G0ai vtto rivi, etc., freq. in Horn, 
with intrans. or pass, verbs, II. 15, 
637, Od. 13, 82 ; so, vtto 7V0/j.tt7~) rivoi 
(irjvai, II. 6, 171 : t'ikteiv, tiktegOqi 
i)Trb tlvl, II. 2, 714, 728, 742; cf. 
VTTEwdofiai. — 2. expressing subjection 
or dependence, vtto tlvl, under one's 
power, Od. 3, 304 ; vtt' uvdpuGi, Od. 
7, 68 : and, in Att., elvat vtto tivl, 
to be subordinate, subject to him ; v<j) 
eolvtu, under one's self alone, Hdt. 7, 
11 ; TEdpapijiivog vtto tlvl, under the 
eye or direction of a teacher, Stallb. 
Plat. Rep. 391 C ; exeiv v(j>' cavru, 
to have under one, at one's command, 
Hdt. 7, 157. — 3. like vtto c. gen. I. 3. 
vtt' avArjTTjpL ttpogQ' eklov, advanced 
to the music of the flute-player, Hes. 
Sc. 283, also vtt' avAti, vtto Kr/pvKt, 
(ba~L, 6a6l, 7\,afj.Trd6i, etc., Hemst. 
Luc. D.' Mort. 6, 6. It may be re- 
marked that vtto has no signf. c. dat.. 
which it has not also c. gen. ; but all 
its signfs. c. gen. do not belong to the 
dat. : later it is found as a mere 
periphr. of the dat., Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 69. 

C. with accus., to express motion 
towards and under an object, freq. in 
Horn., as, vtto GTriog rjAaae firjXa- 
drove them under, i. e. into the cave, 
II. 4, 279 ; vtto £vybv rjyayEV, Od. 3, 
383, Isvat vtto yalav, i. e. to die, II 
18, 333 : — the more vague signf. to- 
wards, in the direction of a place, is 
later; for phrases like vtto Tpoirjv, 
Od. 4, 146; vtto tttoAlv, II. 11, 181 ; 
vtto TElxog, II. 4, 407, are to be taken 
literally of the lofty site of the cities : 
and so, vtto dtuctGTTjpiov dyeiv, Hdt. 
6, 72, 104, prob. refers to the elevated 
seats of the judges above the parties, 
cf. vTTuyo I. 2.— II. like vtto c. dai. 
under an object, without signf. of mo 
tion, II. 2, 603, Od. 2, 181, e'.c. ; in 


rnoB 


illOB 


inuB 


1}0 ?' T]t7u6v re, everywhere tender 
the. sun, II. 5, 267 ; vtto T7jv dpKTOV, 
Hdt. 5, 10- — a sort of middle signf., 
ronnecting these last, lies in such 
places as II. 3, 371 ; 21, 26, Od. 20, 
278. — 2. under shelter or protection of, 
and so behind a thing, vtto tt)v dvprjv, 
Hdt. 1, 12; cf. Hdt. 9, 96.— 111. of 
time, like Lat. sub, in loose defini- 
tions of time, about, near, vtto vvKra, 
towards night, as night came on, cf. 
II. 22, 102, Hdt. 6,2; vtto tt)v eo, 
vtto ravra, about the same time, Hdt. 
2, 142 ; vko rbv GELGpov, Thuc. 2, 
27 ; and even during, ttuvt' v~b pr)- 
vidfjov, throughout its continuance, 11. 
16, 202 : sometimes c. part., vtto rbv 
vtjov KaraKaivra, about the time of 
its burning, Hdt. 1, 51. — IV. as c. 
gen. and dat., to express subjection or 
dependence: also, though rarely, of 
circumstances influencing an action. 
— V. vtto TL, as adv., to a certain de- 
gree, in some measure, Lat. aliquate- 
nus, Plat. Gorg. 493 C, Phaedr. 
242 D. 

D. position : vtto can always fol- 
low its subst., becoming, by anas- 
trophe, vtto. It is freq. separated 
from the subst. by some intervening 
words, as in II. 2, 465, Od. 1, 131 ; 5, 
320, etc. 

E. vtto without case, as adv., un- 
der, below, beneath, oft. in Horn. ; esp. 
of young under the mother, i. e. at 
the breasts, Od. 4, 636; 21, 23.-2. 
behind, Hdt. 7, 61. — II. secretly, unno- 
ticed, II. 23, 153 ; 24, 507.— III. vtt' 
ek, or (as some write it) vttek, cf. 
sub v. In Horn, the separation of 
the prep, from its verb by tmesis is 
very freq., and sometimes it follows, 
like German prepositions, in which 
case it suffers anastrophe, e. g. Od. 
9, 17. 

F. in compos. : — I. under, as well 
of rest as of motion, as in vttelpl, 
VTtoiSaivcj, etc. — 2. of the mixing of 
one thing with another, as vrrdpyv- 
per,, vTcoxpvcioe. — 3. of the agency or 
influence under which a thing is done, 
to express subjection, subordination, 
etc., as vTro6ap.do, vTTo6pug, etc. — 

II. denoting what is in small degree, 
gradual, secret, etc , somewhat, a little, 
as vttoklveo), vrrodeyg : by degrees, by 
little and little, underhand, secretly, just 
like Lat. sub, as vttoOuttevu), vttoko- 
pifrpaL. 

'TTToaKraivo/Liai, v. vtt eplk.tq.lv o- 

UCLL. 

'TTTodp.ovaoc, ov, (vtto, upovGog) a 
little estranged from the muses or from 
literature and the arts, Plat. Rep. 548 
E. 

'Yirofiadpog, ov, b, and vTroQdQpa, 
ar, V,=sq. 

'Yrropavpov, ov, to, any thing put 
t set under, a prop, stay, groundwork, 
base— 2. the foot.— -3. a footstool, The- 
onhr. — 4. a carpet spread under foot, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 30 : from 

'YirofiaLvu, f. -firjaopcLL, (vtto, j3al- 
f/u) to go under, stand under, esp. as a 
prop or base. — II. to go under or down ; 
of the tide, to ebb, Plut. 2, 897 B.— 

III. metaph., rsGGapuKovra nodac 
VTTofidg Tijc ETeprjC (TTvpapL6og) rov- 
to peyaOog, going 40 feet below the 
like size of the other pyramids, i. e. 
building it 40 feet lower, Hdt. 2, 127 : 
V7T. avxw aT0 C> t0 abate from boast- 
ing, Dion, H. 8, 48. — 2. to decrease, 
grow less, also of numbers, Plat. Legg. 
775 B. — 3. to be lower or inferior, be 
the second in rank. — 4. pLKpbv VTroSug, 
u: writing, a jit tie farther belo v in the 
text. 


k !CttoI3ukxe<:oc, ov, 6, in metre, a 
foot consisting of one short and two long 
syllables, e. g. Uogel6ljv, like the 
Bclkxeloc, Dion. H. 

'YTTofiaKXOC, ov, {vtto, Bukyoc) un- 
der the power or influence of Bacchus, 
hence frenzied, Philostr. 

'YttoPuAAu, f. -j3u?M, (vtto, (36,AAu) 
to throw, put or lay under, as clothes, 
carpets, etc., Lat. substernere, lira, 
Od. 10, 353 ; ttlIovc, Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 
7 : — vtt. Ttvi Tl, Eur. Or. 223, etc. ; 
also, tl vtto TToSac, Xen. Oec. 18, 5 : 
vtt. aiyac tolc rpuyoig, like Lat. sub- 
mitter e, Longus 3, 21 : — to place under 
(as a beginning, foundation), Aeschin. 
4, 19; and in mid., Polyb. 13, 6, 2.— 
2. to subject, kavTov tlvl, Aeschin. 66, 
25. — II. in mid., to substitute another's 
child for one's own., Hdt. 5, 41, Ar. 
Thesm. 340, 407, Plat. Rep. 538 A, 
Dem. 563, 5, etc. ; the origin of which 
phrase is plain from the words of 
Eur., paGTcp yvva.LK.be crrje vtte(3?.t)- 
drjv Addpa,' Ale. 639 ; cf. vfroj3o?u- 
palog : — metaph., vTrofiaTCkopevoL 
kaetttovgl pvdovg, they lay false 
charges at his door, Soph. Aj. 188, 
cf. Isocr. 314 C. — III. to throw in a 
word under or after another, to rejoin, 
reply, retort, interrupt, as usu. explain- 
ed in II. 19, 80 (in Ep. form vfifidl- 
AtS) ; but cf. signf. IV, and v. vtto- 
(31t)6t]v ;— so, however, in Aeschin. 
12, 15; 60, 24, etc.— IV. to suggest, 
whisper something to another as a 
prompter does, or to have another to 
speak for one, while one prompts him, 
11. 19, 80, acc. to Herm. Opusc. 5, 
302 ; vTToj3aldv 6vv7>geg6e ?)v tl ettl- 
Aavddvovrai, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 55; cf. 
Plat. Gorg. 491 A : — to dictate, vtt. 
loyov tlvl, Isocr. 280 E, cf. 112 C, 
Dem. 580, 6, etc. ; vtt. ovopara, of 
an informer, Lys. 132, 9 : cf. virofio- 
Arj I. 3. — V. to throw to or before, as 
food to beasts, etc., Polyb. 1, 82, 2 — 
VI. in mid., to appropriate to one's self, 
uAAorpLa, Strab. 

'YTTof3api3api£o), f- -lco, (vtto, fiap- 
/?api£b) to sj/cak a little like a foreigner, 
speak rather broken, Plat. Lys. 223 A. 

'YTTo(3dpi3upoe, OV, speaking some- 
what barbarously. 

"XTTofidGLe, Ewe, fj, (vTTofia'LVLo) : — 
a going down ox backward. — II. a stoop- 
ing or crouching down, esp. of a horse 
that lowers itself to take up the rider, 
Lat. subsessio, Xen. Eq. 1, 14; cf. 
VTTo(3L(3d^opo.L. — III. a basement, pedes- 
tal, foot, Inscr. 

'YTTOpdeKuvoe, ov, (vTT6,/3uGKavog) 
somewhat envious, Manetho. 

'YTToflaGpoc, 6, Ion. for vTTofiadpog, 

'YTToj3aGrd^(j}, to bear from under, 
underprop. 

'TrTofSdrrje, ov, 6,=vTr6l3a8pov. [a] 

'Ytto^vaao, ( vtto, (36v?iXu) to 
break wind secretly, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

'Ttto!3ev6loc, ov, (vtto, (3£v6og)— 
iTTopvdioe, Anth. P. 7, 636. 

"TTTofiJjGGCJ, Att. -StJTTO), f. -(3^0), 
(vtto, firjGGO)) to cough a little, have a 
slight cough, Hipp. p. 176, Luc. Gall. 
10, etc. 

'YlTofilfidfa, f. -UG0), (vtto, fiiPdfa) 
to draw or bring down : in medical 
phrase, to carry off downwards, i. e. by 
' purging, vtt. tu x o ^6 > 6r], Diosc. :— 
mid., to let one's self down, stoop or 
crouch down : of a horse, to lower 
itself to take up the rider, Lat. subsidere, 
Xen. Eq. 6, 16. Hence 

'YTTOplfiaGpog, ov, 6, a carrying off 
downwards, purging. 

'YTTofSlfSpOJGKO), (VTTO, filfipUGKLd) 

to cat away underneath, in pass., Q. 
Sm. 9, 382. 


'1CTTvf3ivr]TLdo, u, (vtto, [i vrjTiav 
vTTOpivTjTLuvra ftpupara, aphroa, 
siacs, Menand., cf. Meineke p. 161. 

'YTToflXaLGoc, ov, (vtto, ftkaiooc] 
bent outwards a little, Arist. Inc. An 
16, 1. 

'YTTOpAaGTUVU, f. -GTrjGU, (virf> 
fiAaardvc)) to bud or grow from below 
— to grow a little or gradually, Joseph 

^TTojSTiEppa, aroe, to, a secret look 
a look askance, angry look : and 

'Ytto(37,etttlk6c, t), ov, casting a 
stolen look, eyeing askance : from 

'YTTOj3?i£TTU, f. -TpO), (VTTO, fiTifco) (i 

look up from underneath at, glance at Ol 
look askance at, eye scornfully, angrily^ 
TLvd, Lat. limis oculis intueri, suspi 
cere, Ar. Thesm. 396; vtto,8X. tlvq 
6)0 Karaajpovovvra, (be 6ia(j)dopEa 
Plat. Symp. 220 C, Crito 53 B ; cf 
Luc. Symp. 6 : — also, to cast stole* 
looks at, of lovers, Plut. 2, 521 B :- 
hence in pass., vTrofileTTEGdaL ue hy 
yoGpevoi, Eur. H. F. 1287. — II 
intrans., to look with the eyes half open 
to wink, twinkle, of people half asleep 
Hipp. ; esp., to give an angry side-look 
etc., ravpT]6bv vtt. Trpbe rbv uv6pa 
Plat. Phaed. 117 B ; aTTEilTjTLKOv T, 
vtt., Luc. Vit. Auct. 7. Hence 

'YTToftXEipie, sue, r), a casting sidv- 
glances : a looking askance or angrily 
at, etc. 

, yTTo(3'kri6r)v, adv., (vtto(3ua1c)) :- 
strictly, throwing under, esp. suggest- 
ing a word, hence by way cf caution, 
warning or reproof, VTTo6?iT/6rjv TjpEi 
(3eto, 11. 1, 292; cf. Herm. Opusc. 5, 
305, sqq., v. sub vfrofioTJi I. 3. — Ii 
supposititiousiy. — III. looking sidelong, 

H. Horn. Merc. 415 (where vkoOXe- 
(36nv has been conjectured, but v. 
Herm. ubi supra). 

tr T7TofilT]66v, adv.,=foreg. 
"YTr6j3? l ,7]p.a, aroc, to, any thing jml 
under. 

'YTToj3?,7jT£oe, a, ov, verb. adj. ol 
VTTojSd/^u, to be laid or put under, 
riv't, Xen. Oec. 19, 9 : to be substituted 
for another, etc. — II. v7Tof3Xr)T£Ov, 
one must put wider, etc., Dion. H. 

'YTTofikrjTLKue, adv. ,=:vtto(37,t/6t]v. 

'YTTof32.7]Tog, ov, (vTTofidTiXo)) :— 
put under. — II. put in another's place, 
spurious, counterfeit, false, Soph. O. 
C. 794; Xbyog, Aj. 481. 

'Ytto(3?lltto), {vtto, (3?uttu) to cut 
out secretly, as honey from a hive, 
Philostr. 

'YTT0j3Xv^o, to sprout up frombelow. 

'YTTofioTiEve, £Wf, 6, (vTTofiuTi'Xtd) one 
who puts or lays under, gives a hint vx 
notion of, a suggester, reminder (v. vtto- 
(3o"krj 1. 4): — in a theatre, a prompter, 
Plut. 2, 813 E ; cf. Meineke Comm. 
Misc. p. 42. 

'YTTOpoTlT], fjg, 7], (VTT0(3ul?lLd) 1. 

actively, a throwing, putting or laying 
under, hence a hiding, concealing, vtt 
eve6pev6vto)v, a setting men in am 
bush, the hidden position of an ambus- 
cade, Polyb. 3, 105, 1. — 2. a substilu 
tion by stealth, esp. of supposititious 
children, Plat. Rep. 538 A ; i>TTof3o?i7jc, 
ypdipEGOat Tiva, to charge any one 
with bastardy, A. B., cf. sq. — 3. a 
suggestiyrg, reminding, eg V7To(3oAr)g, 
upon secret advice, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 37 ; 
cf. Polyb. 9, 24, 3 :— hence prob., e£ 
VTToftoArie p~aipc)6EiG0ai, to recite ac- 
cording to a hint or cue given, Diog. L. 

I, 57 (on th's disputed phrase, v. on 
the one side > Herm. Opusc. 5, 300, sqq., 
7, 65, sqq. ; and on the other, Wolj 
Proleg. 11. p. cxl). — II. pass., tha; 
whichis put under, a foundation, ground 
work, Plut. 2, 320 B ;— metaph., like 
VTToOEGtg, the subject, subject-Tnatter t 

1561 


11IOT 


mur 


I'lIOI 


\pyov, of a speech, Luc. — 2. natural 
tbility, capacity, Muson. ap. Stob. 
Bel. 2, p. 428. 

'YTTojo'At.uaicg, a, ov, (inrofio?^ I. 
£) : — substituted by stealth, supposi- 
titious, spurious, counterfeit, esp. of 
children, like vodog, Plat. Rep. 537 
E ru vtt. (sc. tekvo), Hdt. 1, 137, 
Polyb., etc. 

'YTTOrJoAog , ov, pledged ; v. sub 

'Yrro(3opi36piC'g, oi\ and v7TOf36pj3o- 
f>Of , ov, with a muddy bottom. 

"XTroi3opi3opv^o), (vtto, Popj3opv£o) 
to rumble a little ; ev troTOtat vtto{3., to 
drink wil h a noise, Hipp. p. 126, cf. 
166, 1121. 

'Yttoi3lv?i£vu, = sTTtPovlevu, very 
dub. 

'TTroBpayxor, ov, (vtto, j3pdyxog) 
eomewhat hoarse from cold, Hipp. p. 

'YtTofipuxElv, a or. 2 of virofSpd^c) 
or vTroj3puGG0), to crack under or with, 
Q. Sm. 10, 72. 

'¥7r6j3puxvc , v, somewhat short : — 
adv., V7t6j3paxv, gradually. 

'T7roj3pe/Liu, (vtto, (3pe/J,u) to roar 
under or in answer to, C gen., "AZ<5of 
i<Tro,3pi/j.ei /nvxog ydg, Aesch. Pr. 
434. 

'TTTofSpexo), {vtto, (3pexo)) to soak or 
moisten a little. — II. to wet or soak one's 
self a little ; metaph., to drink mode- 
rately, oivapiotg VTTofipsxstv, Alex, 
incert. 5: — VTiOj3ej3pEyfj.evor, some- 
what drunk, Luc. D. Deor. 23, 2, ubi 
v. Hemst. 

'TTTO^po/xeo), &, = v~o{3p£fiu, Nic. 
Al 287. 

' 'T7r6,5pvya, v. virofipvxoc. 

'TiroiSpvxdo^at, dep. pass., to roar 
or bellow a little. 

'YTro(3pvriog, ov, poet, also a, ov, 
H. Horn. 33, 12, and even in Plat. 
Phaedr.248 A (vivo, j3pvxtoc) : — under 
*>ater 11. cc, Hdt. 1, 189 —II. in the 
deep, and so (generally) lying deep, 
not mar the surface, Hipp. ; under- 
ground, Opp. to ettittoIm&v, Luc. 
Dipsad. 3. — II. metaph., vtt. nvpETog, 
a hidden fever, one that' shows itself 
by degrees, Hipp, [v] 

'TTTdf3pvxor, ov, =foreg., usu. in 
neut. plur. v~6l3pvxa as adv., under 
water, vrrdppvxa d?]KE, Od. 5, 319 ; 
yevsadat, Hdt. 1, 130 ; vavriWovrat, 
Arat.426; Opp., etc. ; — though Buttm. 
Le.xil. s. v. fip6i;aL 9, would explain 
such passages adjectively. — All other 
parts of the word seem to be taken 
from vTzoj3pvxtog. 

'YTroBputiog, ov, (vtto, Pptifior) 
stinking a little, Diosc. 

'YttoJvOioc, OV, {j3vd6g)—VTTOj3pV- 
XtOC. [y] 

'TTToyaidtog, ov, vjcoyatog, ov, v. 
s-ib vTToyetog. 

'Y7Toyu/j.eo), £j, (vtto, ya/XEu) to 
marry thereupon or after, Ael. N. A. 7, 
25. 

"XiroyaoTp'LZofmi, (vtto, yanrpi^u) 
dep., to eat one's belly pretty full, 
fLesop. 

'TTToydoTptov, ov, to, the lower 
belly from the navel downwards, the 
paunch, Hipp. — II. the lower part of a 
sea-fish, esp. of the tunny, a favourite 
dish at Athens, Comici ap. Ath. 302 
D, sq., whence the joke in Ar. Vesp. 
195 : — strictly neut. from 

'YiToydoTpior, cv, {vtto, yacrrjp) 
*/" OF belonging to the belly, TTaQr) vtt., 
iusts of the belly, PluiO. 

TiroyfivojLiZL, (vtto, yeivoptai) dep. 
"Old., to be born : but in aor. vTroyelva- 
irtiai, transit., to bear, bring forth, 
Euphor. Fr. fii 
1564 


'YTToyeLOC, ov, (vtto, yrj) under the 
earth, subterraneous, Aesch. Fr. 54, 
Plat. Ax. 371 A : Ion. vrcoyatog, 
Hdt. 2, 100, 148: in Hesych. also 
VTroyaidtog. 

'Yiroyetaog, ov, (vtto, yelaov) with 
a coping or eaves. — II. 7) vnoyELGog, a 
kind of houseleek (uel^cjov) growing in 
the gutters of roofs, Plin. 

'YTrcyeXao, u, (vtto, ycluu) to laugh 
slily, smile, lj&t.subridere, Plat. Charm. 
1G2 B. 

'Yiroyefiu, to be someivhat full. 

'Y-royevELufo, (vtto, yeveidfa) to 
intreat by touching the chin, Aeschin. 9, 
20. 

'YiroyevEido-ico), (vtto, yivEiov) to 
have a beard beginning to grow, Philet. 

'YuoyEidc, uv,= VTToyEior. 

, Y7Toy?]pdc7K.u (v. sub yqpdoKu), to 
grow rather old, grow old gradually, 
Ael. N. A. 7, 17. 

'YtroylyvofiaL, later yivojiat, (vtto, 
yLyvo/iat) dep. mid., to grow up by de- 
grees, after or in succession, Lat. sub- 
nasci, Hdt. 3, 159, Polyb., etc. : — to be 
forthcoming to meet an occasion, TiVi, 
Polyb. 

'YTToyKou, w, to enlarge a thing 
somewhat, make it fat. 

'YiroyTiavKog, ov, (vtto, yAavKog) 
somewhat grey, of eyes, opp. to vtto- 
XapoTTor, Xen. Cyn. 5, 23 ; cf. y%av- 
koq, xapondg. 

'YTToyTiuvaou, (vtt6, y"kavaau) to 
glance from under, glance furtively, like 
vttoPMttu, Mosch. 2, 86, Call. Dian. 
54. 

'YTToy?ucTXpog, ov, (vtto, yXtaxpog) 
somewhat slippery or clammy, Hipp. 

'YTToyTiOVTLg, idog, 77, (vtto, y?„ov- 
rog) the outer side of the thigh, opposite 
to the TTEplvsov, Arist. H. A. 1, 14, 2. 

'YTToyXvuatvo, ( vtto, y'AvKaiva) ) 
to sweeten a little: metaph., to coax 
and smooth down, Ttvd, Ar. Eq. 216. 

'YwoyXvKvg, v, gen. eog, sweetish. 

'Yiroy/icjaatog, ov, Att. -rrtog, (vtto, 
y?MCTO~a) : — under the tongue ; to vtt., 
the region under the tongue, Arist. H. A. 
2, 15, 10: — vtt. (3dTpaxog,— sq., Lat. 
rana. 

t Y7Toy7iO)ao'ig, iSog, t), Att. -T-ig, 
{vtto, yXuGGa) a swelling on the under 
side of the tongue, Hipp. — 2. a kind of 
chaplet, Philet. 58, Plat. (Corn.) Zsvg 

KCLK. 4. 

'YTToyhoMJCTov, ov, to, a kind of 
butcher' s-broom or ruscus, on the leaves 
of which a small leaf like a tongue 
grows, with the flower and fruitstalk 
under it, written also iTTTToyluaaov, 
Diosc. 4, 132. 

'YTToyTaoaaog, ov, later form for 
VTToyTitoGoiog. 

f YTTOyvdflTTT(j), f. -ipo, (vtto, yvufi- 
tttcj) to bend round wider, bend unper- 
ceived or gradually, H. Horn. 7, 13 ; 

Cf. VTTOKdflTCTLd. 

'YTToyvvda, adv., in meditative or 
mournful mood, Hesych., who explains 
it, Tug x £ lpag ex^v vtto tttv yvddov. 

'YTToyoyyv^to, to murmur or mutter 
to one's self 

^YiroyoyyvGTrjg, ov, 0, one that mur- 
murs to himself. 

'YTToyovdriog, ov, raider the knee; 
TO vtt., a knee-cushion. 

'YTToyovvtg, t6og, rj, dub. 1. for 

ETTty-. 

'Yiroypaiifia, arog, to, (vTroypdcpo) 
that which is written under : a signa- 
ture. — 2. an inscription, Lycurg. 164, 
33. — II. that ivhich is painted : a stain- 
ing, esp. of the eyelids : also the cos- 
metic used for that purpose, Ar. Fr. 695. 

'YTToypafinuTEia, ag, 7), the office of 
VTroypa/iuaTEvg, Plut. 2, 840 E. 


' iypaniidrevg, tug, 6, ( 'jri ■ 
nap.naT£vg ) an under-clerk, under 
secretary, Antipho 145, 26, Lys. 186 
3; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 251. 

'YiroypafifiuTevu, to be a vTToypafi 
fiaTEvg, tivl, Antipho 147, 14 ; t£ 
upxv vtt., Lys. 186, 8. 

'Y-TToypa/iuog, ov, 6, (viroypd^a)) a 
writing-copy, pattern, model, N. T. : — 
vtt. TTaidaioi, copy-heads for children 
containing all the letters of the al 
phabet : three of such forms have- 
been preserved by Clem. Alex., adp 
ttte Gfplyt; K?iG)ip ^j3vxGrj66v , — /3e<5tf 
Cu/Ltip x&u , trXfjKTpov G<piyJ;, — and 
Kvaij£l3t xdvTTTTjgtpAEyuu opoip, which 
last was wrongly ascribed to Thes 
pis, Bentl. Phal. p. 240. 

' Y7roypa7TT£ov, verb. adv. fromt>7ro 
ypd(ftu, one must sketch out, Strab. 

'YTToypud>£vg, Etog, 6, (vTroypd^ui) 
one who writes under another's orders, a 
secretary, amanuensis, Luc. Demosth. 
Enc. 44 : — at Athens, the clerk of the 
Popular Assembly (the clerk of the 
Council being called uvTtypacpEvg) : 
— but in Ar. Eq. 1256, vtt. dinuv ap- 
pears to be a private secretary, who 
drew indictments for a sycophant. 

'Yrroypdtpr], fig, 7), {vTroypapu) a 
subscription, signature : esp. a bill of 
indictment, Lat. libellus accusatorius, 
Plat. Theaet. 172 E : cf. vTToypd(j>u. 
— 2. an impression, mark, tevovtup 
VTToypatpai, foot-prints, Aesch. Cho. 
209. — 3. a subjoined writing or table, 
Arist. Interpr. 13, 2. — II. a writing* 
copy. — III. a first sketch, design, outline, 
Lat. adumbratio, opp. to teTieututTi 
uTTEpyaGLa, Plat. Rep. 504 D : — met- 
aph., sketch, general description, sum- 
mary of what is to be said, an advo- 
cate's brief, lb. 548 D, Legg. 737 D , 
cf. Stallb. Theaet. 172 D. — IV. a 
painting under, of the eyelids, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 3, 2; cf. vTroxpio/j.ai. 

'YTToypdcpia, ov, tu, (sc. xpv^ aTa -\ 
money le?it upon a note of hand or bill. 

'YTToypdepu), f. -ipu, (vtto, ypd<pcj) 
to write under, subscribe, sign : also, 
to write under an inscription, subjoin to 
it vtt. Tt GT7]?jij, Thuc. 5, 56 : to write 
the name or title upon a thing, to indorse 
with a title, etc., Dem. 973, 14, v. 1. 
693, 10 (cf. iTTiypaqjcj) :— mid., to set 
one's name to a bill of indictment, etc. ; 
VTToypd<p£Gdal Tivt, to join in bringing 
a charge or accusation against any one, 
Lat. subscribere accusationem in aliquem, 
Dem. 1484, 17; cf. Eur. H. F. 1118. 
— II. to write under another's dictation, 
Plut. Caes. 17. — III. to write to be cop- 
ied, uigTTEp oi ypaii/iaTtGTal Toig p.r)-iTu 
dEtvotg ypdtpEtv tuv Traiduv vnoypd 
ipavTEg ypajUfiug Ty ypaipldi, Plat. 
Prot. 326 D, ubi v. Heind. ; hence, to 
prescribe, uoptovg, Id. Legg. 734 E ; ci. 
711 B. Theaet. 171 D.— 2. also i u 
drawing, to sketch, draw in outline, 
Lat. adumbrare, opp. to uTTEpyd^Ofxat, 
Stallb. Plat. Rep. 500 E, Isocr. 99 B : 
metaph., to sketch, delineate, draw out, 
Plat. Rep. 548 C :— also in mid., Id, 
Rep. 501 A, cf. Legg. 803 A. — IV. to 
assign over, to pledge, mortgage, met 
aph., vTToypdfyEiv tlvi iTiTriSa, to as- 
sign hope to one, i. e. feed him with 
empty hopes, Polyb. 5, 36, 1 ; '62, 1, 
etc. — V. vTToypd<p£tv <)<pda/\,ju.ovg Oi 
(3he<f>apa, to paint under or stain the 
eyelids, [a] 

'YTToypvTTog, ov, (v~6, ypvirog) with 
a rather hooked nose, Philostr. 

'YTToyvtog, ov, also v-rroyvog, ov, 
(vtto, yvlov) : — under the hand, i. e. 
at hand, near, Hipp. : to VTrcyvioTa 
tov, the readiest neans, Arist. Pol. 6 
8, 3. — 1 1 metaph. just out of hawi 


fresh new, yd") a, Hipp. : lattly hap- 
pened, late, recent, vtt. role xpovoic, 
Dem 1391, 21, ect. : also, vtt. xpovoi, 
Id. 841, 6. — !II. sudden, unexpected, 
Isocr. 310 D, 418 B : vTroyvov, out 
of hand, off hand, on the spur of the 
moment, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 43, Isocr. 43 
D, Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 7, etc. ; like &£ 
yeiobg (cf. xe'ip II. 5). — 2. also of per- 
sons, vtt. Tu 6v,U(b, in the first burst of 
anger, Arist. Rhet. 2, 3, 12.— IV. adv. 
viroyviog and -yvug, also viroyvtov 
end -yvov, newly, lately : viroyvLOTe- 
pov, a less time ago : VTroyviOTCiTa, 
very laieiy, Dem. 161, fin. 

'YrToyvfivdcnapxia), w, to he under- 
rymnasiarch, Inscr. no. 2466 : from 

'Y7royvfj.vuGiupxvC> ov, b, and -at- 
lpxog, ov, 6, an under-gymnasiarch, 
inscr. ; v. Osann Auctar. Lex. p. 160. 

'Yiroyv/jvou, u, (vtto, yvuvbu) to 
make somewhat bare, Aristaen. 1, 27. 

'Tiroyvoc; ov,=VTrbyviog, q. v. 

'TTToyvpoc, ov, (vtto, yvpog) some- 
what curved or bent, ]Nicet. 

'Yrcdyvpou, d>, to bend a Utile. 

'YTrbdaKpvg, v, (dunpv) in tears. 

'YTTodaKpvo, (vti6, daupvu) to weep 
a little cr secretly, Luc. D. Deor. 6, 2. 

'YTTodafjdo, w, f. -doo [u], (vtto, 
6ajJ.au) to tame and subdue, to over- 
power, overcome : hence fern. part. aor. 
1 pass , vTvod/undtlcrd Ttvt, of a wom- 
an, overcome by a man, i. e. having 
yielded 5 nis embrace, H. Horn. 16, 
4, Hes. Sc. 53, Th. 327, 374. 

'YiroddiLiv7]UL,=foreg. : — pass, vtto- 
ddp.vdp.ai, to be overcome, let one's self 
be overpowered or overcome, Od. 3, 214 ; 
16, 95. 

'Yiroduavg, v, gen. eog, somewhat 
shaggy or rough. 

'YTToddeiaag, Ep. for vTrodeiaag, 
part. aor. 1 act. from vKodtidcj. 

'Yirodeditog, 6, comic name of a 
oird in Ar. Av. 65, v. vTrodetdcj. 

'YTTodsdpope, poet. 'pf. of v~orpe- 
X o, H. Horn. Ap. 284. f 

YTToderjg, eg, gen. sog, {vtto, dio- 
fiai) : — deficient, slighter, less, smaller, 
in gen. below another, inferior to him, 
esp. in rank : but it seems to have 
been used almost solely in compar., 
-earepog, as Hdt. 1, 91, 134, etc. ; vtt: 
tivqc, inferior to one, Thuc. 1, 11, 
etc. ;' en ttoX?m vTTodeeaTepo>v, with 
resources much inferior, Id. 2, 89. Adv. 
-eorepug, Id. 8, 87; also -earepa, An- 
tipho 123, 24. 

'TTTodsTjc:, eg, gen. eog, somewhat 
■fearful. 

'YTrodeiyfia, aroc, to, (vTrodeinvv- 
ftt) a sign, token, mark, Xen. Eq. 2, 2. 
— II. a pattern, like Trapader/fia, Po- 
lyb. 3, 17, 8, etc. Hence 

'YTToder/fidrtKog, f/. ov, by way of 
example. Adv. -Kug, Sext. Emp.^ 

'TTTodetdLaaofiai, f. -tjo/iaL, {vtto, 
deidiaaop.ai) dep. mid., to frighten a 
little. — II. intrans., to be somewhat 
frightened or afraid. 

'YTrodeidtj, f. -ao), {vtto, detdu) tran- 
sit., to fear a little or slightly, be some- 
what afraid of, c. ace, Horn., who how- 
ever uses only the aor., usu. with dou- 
ble d, vTreddeicav, v-oddetaag, II. 1, 
406 ; 12, 413, etc.; v-odeiaare (with 
single 6), Od. 2, 66; and Ep. pf. 2, 
VTTodeidta. vnodeLdioav, Od. 17, 564, 
11.5, 521 ; with Ep. pf. 1, v-aideLdoma, 
in H. Horn. Merc. 165 ; part, -dedttjg, 
Ar. Av. 65. — 2. to shrink in fear from, 
cower before, Soph. Aj. 169.— II. intr., 
io be somewhat afraid, Luc. Salt. 63 ; 
cf. vnodedtug. 

"TTTodeieAoc; ov, (deilr}) towards 
tvening. • . 

'XredetKvvuc and -vvw : f. -oei$w, 


(vtto, 6etKW/u.i) : — to show underhand 
or secretly: to give a sight or glimpse 
of, 6?ij3ov, Hdt. 1, 32 • — to indicate 
one's will, give to understand, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 3, 13, An. 5, 7, 12.— II. to 
show by tracing out, mark out, Hdt. 1, 
189 : hence, to show by example, teach 
by example, Xen. Oec. 12, 18, Isocr. 
38 D, etc. — III. to show foith, make a 
display of, pretend t<, dpeTT/v, Thuc. 
4, 86: and, generally, = the simple 
SeiKWfiL, Hdt. 3, 122.— IV. intr., to 
show or present one's self, appear, Hipp, 
p. 196, Polyb. 2, 39, 12, etc. Hence 

'YTTodeiKTEog, a, ov, verb, adj., to 
be shown or pointed out, Polyb. 3,36, 5. 

'YTTodsiKTrjc, ov, 6, one that shows 
forth or displays. 

'YTrodet/adu, Cj, {vtto, dei?udu) to 
be somewhat cowardly, Aeschin. 26, 1. 
— Yl.^vKodeLdu, Tib'Kep.ov , Polyb. 35, 
3, 4. 

'YTTodeifzaivu, (v~6, deiualvo) = 
VTTodeidco, to stand in awe of, c. ace, 
Hdt. 7, 104. 

'Y-nodetFjg, eor-, ?), (vTrodeixvvpi) 
an intimation, Plut. Demetr. 38. 

'TTTodeLTTVEU, cj, {vtto, dstTTveco) to 
dine instead of another, Luc. Gall. 10. 

'YTTodeK.ofj.ai, Ion. for VTTodexo,u.ai, 
Hdt. 

'YTTodsKTsov, verb. adj. from vtto- 
dexouat, one must receive, Plat. Legg. 
953 B. 

'YTTodsKTTjpiov, ov, to, (vTrodexo- 
/xai) a place of refuge, resort, Strab. 

'YTTodenTTjc, ov, 6, an entertainer. 
Hence 

'YTrodeKTiKog, 7], ov, suited for re- 
ceiving or entertaining ; delrrvov vtt., 
an entertainment by way of welcome, 
Plut. 2, 727 B. 

'YirodEfiG), {vtto, depo) to lay as a 
foundation, Hdt. 2, 127. 

'YTTodevdpoofjaL, as pass., to grow 
gradually into a tree. 

'Yirodevdpvd^u. to slink away timid- 
ly under the trees, or to come forth from 
behind them. 

'YTTods^i?!, 7]r, 17. (vTrodexo/uai) re- 
ception of a guest, means of entertain- 
ment, like vnodoxv, 9 > 73. [1, 1. c] 

'Yirode^iog, a, ov, (v-odixopaL) re- 
ceiving, capacious, ample, "hip'ev eg, Hdt. 
7, 49, 1 ; there is no need to read 
VTTode^ijioi with Valck., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 315. 

'Yndde^tg, evg, ?i,=VTTode^tn, vtto- 
doxv, Hipp. 

'YTTodeo/jat, dep., to inireat in sup- 
pliant posture. 

'YTTodepatov, ov, to, =sq. 

'YTTodep'ig, idog, i), (vtto, depig) the 
lower part of the ?ieck. — II. a neck-orna- 
ment, necklace, Ar. Fr. 309, 14, Arist. 

H. A. 5, 34, 2. 

' Ttto depK o/u a i ,( vtx 6 , depKO/u a i) d ep . , 
=v-~o8ZeTTu, Q. Sm. 3, 252. 

'YTTodepu, to strip off the skin a little 
or below. 

'YirddeaLg, eug, t), (vTTodeiS)=vTT6- 
dnaig, a binding underneath, Galen. — 
li.=T& v~odrnia~a, one's shoes, Plat. 
Prot. 322 A, Rep. 425 B, Xen. Mem. 

I, 2,5 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 445. 
'YTTodenfja, arog, T6,= v-odea/u.6g. 
f YTTodsajuevo),= V7rodeo), also vtto- 

deajusu. 

'YTTodea/Jtog, ov, (v-odeo/jog II) 
pledged. 

'YTTodeCfit-g, idog, t), a band under- 
neath, Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. 

'YTTodea/idg, ov, b,—v-6drjjja, Po- 
lyb. 11, 9, 4. 

'YTTodexw/jai, poet, for sq., Orph. 
Arg. 62. 

'YTrodexojuai,f.-^ouai,in Ion. prose 
VTTodeKOfiat, dep. mid. : also por. pass. 


T1IOA 

-edexOrjv (for vTrede^dfjf}v) i Eur. iU 
racl. 757, (vtto, dtxo/nai). To r# 
ceive as a guest, welcome, entertain, II 
6, 136, Od. 14, 52, etc., Hes. Th. 513 
Hdt., etc. ; viredeKTO £elvov o^eur 
received the stranger [as he lighted! 
from his chariot, Pind. P. 9, 17, cf. 
Eur. I. A. 600 : — 6 VTzode^dfievog, one's 
host, Isocr. 192 E : — also, to receive an 
ambassador or suppliant, Thuc. 5, 8Z, 
etc. : — to admit an enemy into a city, 
Dem. 1343, 9. — 2. to give ear to, hearken 
to, vtt. evxdg, Hes. Th. 419 ; so, vtt. 
dta:3o?Mg, to give ear to accusations, 
Lys. 172, 11. — 3. to take in charge as a 
nurse, H. Horn. Cer. 226, cf. Stallb. 
Plat. Menex. 237 C— 4. metaph., ttt?- 
fja VTrideKTo jue, sorrow was my host, 
Od. 14, 275; arvyepbg nolrog vtte- 
de^ard jus, Od. 22, 470 ; so, aK'Aerjg 
vlv dbtju TTpbg dvOpuTTov VTrodE^erai, 
will await him, Eur. Heracl. 624. — II. 
to undertake, engage, promise, Lat. in 
se recipere, II. 7, 93, Od. 2, 387 ; tlv 
ti, Hdt. 2, 121, 6 ; with inf. fut., H. 
Horn. Cer. 443, Hdt. 4, 133 ; 6, 11. 
etc. ; /arely with inf. pres., Antipho 
123, 7; vtt. tlvIt) fj.fjv...,c. fut., Thuc. 
8, 81 : — absol, to undertake a work 01 
task, Hdt. 9, 21 , 22.-2. to admit, allow 
a thing with which one is taxed, Hdt. 
3, 130; 4, 167, Plat., etc.; hence, 
OVK vtt., to refuse to admit, deny, Hdt. 
6, 69. — III. to take in silence, endure, 
bear, Od. 13, 310; 16, 189.— IV. tc 
wait for, abide the attack of, Lat. exci- 
pere, Hes. Sc. 442, Thuc, etc.: — so 
of hunters, to lie in wait for game, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 20, cf. Hdt. 6, 104.— 
2. to take up, as singers take up 
song, Aesch. Supp. 1023. — 3. also 
like Lat. excipere, to follow in rank o: 
order, Posidon. ap. Atb. 152 B: — so 
of succession in respect of place, to 
come next to, border upon, to Trpbg T7jy 
ijC) ddlaaaa vnodeKerai Kai rev&yeu 
Hdt. 7, 176. — V. of a woman, to be 
come pregnant, Lat. concipcre. 

'YTTodiu, f. -dr/ao), (vtto, deed) tc 
bind or tie under : — mid., to bindundei 
one's feet, put on shoes, etc., Kodbpvov^ 
vTTodEEodai, Hdt. 1, 155; 6, 1 ; vtt. 
rag AanuviKag, Ar. Ecc. 269, cf. vtto 
dvco : so, absol., to put on one's shoes 
Ar. Av. 492 ; ol I/zttge/Uv vTrodovfie 
vol, persons who wear their shoes 
sometimes on the one foot and some 
times on the other, Plat. Theaet. 192 
C : — so in pf. pass., v~odf]uara, 01av- 
Tag v-odedeiLEVog, with sandals oi 
slippers on, Plat. Gorg. 490 E, Symp. 
174 A ; uTT?idg v-odedicrdai, Dem. 
1267, 22 ; and absol., v~odEdeij.£voi 
with their shoes on, Xen. An. 4, 5, 14; 

VTTodsdE/JEVOt TOV UpiCTEpOV TToda, 

with the left foot shod, Thuc. 3, 22 ■ 
hence v~bdr]u.a: — opp. to v~o7.voua: 
(to take off one's shoes). 

'YwodnXog, ov,'(vtt6, dr/?*og) so?n* 
what or tolerably clear, Joseph. 

'YTTodrjhoo, d), (vtto, dr//„6c)) to shon 
secretly, indicate, Ar. Thesm. 101 1. 
Hence 

'YTTodTjTiMcng, eu>g, i), an indication, 
explanation. — IJ. a subordinate or col' 
lateral explanation, rhetorical phrase 
used by Euenus of Paros in Plat. 
Phaedr. 267 A. 

'YTTbdrjjLia, arog, to, (virodEu):—" 
that which is bound under, usu., a sar* 
dal, which was merely a sole bound 
to the foot, Lat. solea, Od. 15, 369; 
18, 361, Hdt. 1, 195, etc.: whereaa 
VTTbdnija Koihov, the Roman \aLeu* 
is a shoe or half-boot, which enveret 
the whole foot; yet many authors 
use vTTodnjua alone in this signf., cl 
Ar Plut. 983, and the lnterpp. 

:565 


TIIOA 

'Inodrj/LiuTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Hipp. p. 828. [dj 

'Yrrodn/idTop'frdciog, ov, (vTrb6n\ia, 
Outttcj) stitching shoes . 6 vtt., c shoe- 
maker, cobbler, [d] 

'YTrodnuiovpyECJ, £>, (vtto, drjfiiovp- 
yt'(j) to make under or besides, Hipp. p. 
1289. 

'Yrrodyou, ti, (vtto, dyou) to treat in 
hostile manner, destroy, Q. Sm. 2, 2G0. 

'YtzoStjo-lc, eor, j), (vttoSecj) like 
VKodeGLg, a binding under : also=i»7rd- 
6t}fia and vrrodEGpiLg, Hipp. 

''YirodtajSd/J.u, (vtto, SiaBuAAo) 
to slander a little or secretly, Artemid. 
5, 53. 

'YTrodcaSidptiGKo, {vtto, dtafiiffpa- 
OKG)) to gnaw throxigh gradually, Hipp, 
p. 269. 

'YTrodtaSoGKO), to eat through or cor- 
rode a little. 

'Yrrodia^EVKTLKSg, 7], ov, separating 
a little. 

"TTCodiaipeoie;, euc, t), subdivision, 
Arithm. Vett. : from 

'YTTodcaipEG), ti, to subdivide. 

'YTrodiuKoveofiat, dep. mid. : to 
serve under or with, tlv'l : from 

'YTTodtUKOVOr; ov, 6, (vtto, dlUKO- 
vog) an wider-servant, Posidipp. Xop., 

1, 10. [a] 

'YlTod LOLOTTUG) , ti, (vTTO, dlCLGTrdo)) 

to draw asunder a little or gradually, 
Hipp. p. 986. 

'YTTodiaoToTiij, fjg, 7), {vrro, StaareX- 
?„cj) a slight separation or stop, esp., be- 
tween words in speaking or reading : 
also the symbol of a short pause, a com- 
ma or colon, Quintil. ; cf. vTTOGTLy/uT). 
— II. a mark to divide the syllables of a 
word, to distinguish it from another 
/ike it, as 0 rt is freq. written 0, rt. 

'Yizodiacjspc), fut. -dtotau, (vtto, 
dta^epu) to set secretly at variance, 
Dio C. 

'YrrodLacjdeipu, f. -(jtdepti, (vtto, 81a- 
Affecpu) to coirupt secretly or gradually , 
begin to corrupt or destroy, Joseph. 

'YTro6l6dcrnu?iog, ov, 6, (vtto, 6i6d- 
Grca?>og) an under --teacher , esp. of a cho- 
rus. Plat. Ion 536 A. 

'YTTodiddGKO, (vtto, diduGKG)) to 
Uach by degrees, LXX. 

'YTTodidpdGKG), to escape secretly. 

'YTrodidofii, {vtto, dtdu/xt) to give 
up, surrender, betray, Aristid. — 2. to re- 
UtU, as a mirror, v. 1. for urrod-, Plut. 

2, 931 A. — II. intr., to give way, Arist. 
de Motu An. 2, 2 : to decline, fall away, 
come to decay, opp. to ETTldcdufU, Aris- 
tid. 

'Y7ToStf}yf}aLg, eog, ?), a second or 
after-narrative. 

'YTrodtKufa, (vtto, 6lku^(S) to sen- 
tence, condemn, Xicet. 

'YirodiKor-, ov, (vtto, 6lkt}) accused, 
brought to trial, or liable to an action, 
rtvoq, for a thing, vtt. yevecrdai x E ~ 
otiv, Aesch. Eura. 260 ; cf. Andoc. 33, 
13, Isae. 72, 22, etc. : — ruv dmAa- 
g'luv rivl vttoS., liable to forfeit twice 
the amount to one, Plat. Legg. 846 
B ; vtt. tl) TraQovTi egtu, ap. Dem. 
518, 3 :— of the offence, actionable, 
Lys. 117, 3. 

'Ytto51veco, ti, (vrro, dtvio) to whirl 
vyund a little : — pass., to become dizzy, 
Call. Del. 79. 

'YTrodiTr?i,dGiog, ov, twice as small, 
Arithm. Vett. 

'YiroonrAocj, ti, to double. Hence 

'YTTodiTTAuGtg, Eug, fj, a doubling. — 
II, that which is doubled or laid double. 

'1 -odiddepog, ov, (irro, dupdipa) 
under a skin or fur-garment, clothed in 
skins, Strab., Luc. Tim. 7. 

'Ynodtipdcj, ti, (vtto, dirpdu) to be 
somwhat thirsty, Hipp. D. 1067. 
1566 


TnOA 

'YTTodiiptog, ov, and vTroSttpog, ov, | 
(vtto, dlipa) somewhat thirsty. — II. act., i 
exciting thirst in some degree. 

'YTTodfindei'g, part. aor. 1 pass. oL \ 
vTTodafido), H. Horn., Hes. 

'Ynodutig, tiog, 6, (vtto, dfitig) an 
under-servant, Tivog, Od. 4, 386 ; cf. 
VTTodprjGTrjp. 

'Yrrodopd, dg, i), (vrrodipo)) a grad- 
ual stripping of the skin, Chirurgg. Vett. 

'YnddoGtg, cog, 7), (vtto6l6uiil) a 
decreasing, v. sub vTTodvGig. 

'YrrodovAog, ov, 6, an under-slave, 
Theophr. 

'Yirodoxstov, ov, to, a place of re- 
ception, an inn : and 

'YTTodoxevg, eug, 6, a receiver, host : 
— an undertaker : from 

'YttoSoxv, rjg, 7), (vvTodixofJ-at) : — a 
reception, entertainment, eg VTTodoxdg 
tov GTpdToi), Hdt. 7, 119, cf. Ar. Pac. 
530 ; EigdExiG0ai vrrodoxctig dofiuv, 
Eur. I. A. 1229 : — esp., a harbouring 
of runaway slaves, Thuc. 1, 139, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 955 B : — dg vrrodoxvv tov 
GTpaTEVixaTog etuggovto, for the re- 
ception of the army (in hostile sense), 
Thuc. 7, 74. — II. acceptance, approval : 
hence, support, aid, succour, eig vtto- 
doxyv tlvl TrpuTTELV ti, by way of 
supporting, seconding him, Aeschin. 
62, 32. — III. a supposition, inference, 
conclusion, Dem. 80, 1 ; 1482, 25.— V. 
a place of refuge, a retreat, Plat. Phil. 
62 D, Xen. Vect. 3, 1 :— a receptacle, 
Arist. Probl. 1,40. 

'YrTodpd, poet, adv., freq. in Horn., 
but always in the phrase vrrodpa Idtiv, 
looking askance (cf. vtto3?\.ettio), i. e. 
looking fiercely, grimly, gloomily, II. 1, 
148, etc. ; later vrrodpdt;, q. v. 

'YTTodputcelv, inf. aor. 2 of vrroSip- 
KOjuat. 

'YrTOvpdfj.uTovpyt'c), w, = vrroTpa- 
yepdeo, v. 1. Luc. Jup. Trag. 1. 

''YTTofipd!;, adv., later form for vtto- 
Spa, Nic. Th. ?f>5. 

'YTTodpaGia, ag, i), (vrrodpa) an an- 
gry look, Hesych. 

'YrToSpaGGO/xaL, Att. -ttoucli, (vtto, 
SpuGGo) as mid., to try to get hold of 
secretly, c. gen., v. 1. for errtdp-, Plut. 
Caes. 14. f 

'YrTodpdo, d>, f. -ugcj, poet, vtto- 
dpuu, (vrro, dpdo) to serve cne, be 
serviceable or useful to him, c. dat., o'L 
G(f>tv VTTodpuuGLv, Od. 15, 333. [dcrw] 

'YTTodpr/g, 6, (vrrodpa) : — one who 
looks fierce or gloomy, Nonn. 

'YTTo8p7jGGcj, — vTTodpdcj, Ap. Rh. 
3, 274. 

t YTTo6p7jGT£ipa, fern, from sq., 
Nonn. 

'YrrodpTjGTTjp, Tjpog, 6, (vTTodpdcS) 
an under-servant, attendant, assistant, 
Tivog, Od. 15, 330; like virodpiug. 

'YrToSplfivg, v, gen. eog, somewhat 
acrid or pungent. 

'YTTo8pOfJ,io),C), — VTTOTpEX^y c - acC -> 

Sappho 2, 10, in pf. dedpofiaiuv. 

'Yrrodpopir/, f/g, fj, (vTTOTpix^) a 
running under or into the way of a 
thing, Antipho 121, 32.— II. a place of 
refuge, asylum : refuge, safety ; a bur- 
row, Ael. N. A. 16, 1.5. — III. cringing, 
Lat. assentatio. 

'YTTodpofiog, ov, (vTTOTpixu, -dpa- 
fiELv) running under, down or into, bx~ 
Oaig vtt., Orph. Arg. 800 : running or 
slipping under, TTETpog vtt. Ix^ovg, a 
stone in the way of the foot, Eur. 
Phoen. 1391. 

'YTTodpopiog, ov, 6,=VTTo6pofi7], esp. 
a place to run into. — II. a kind of spider. 

'YTrodpQGog, ov, (vtto, dpoGog) some- 
what moistened or dewy, Theocr. 25, 16. 

'YTTodpuuGi, Ep. 3 pi. of vnodpdio, 
q. v. 


TilUE 

'Ytto6vvo),-=vtto6vu, Hdt. Jfj 
'YTrodvGig, Ecog, i], {vTrodvo) 
diving under, creeping or going into.— 
II. refuge, escape, uoxOuv, from la 
hours, prob. 1. Aesch. Eum. 505, fe*. 
vrtodoGig. 

'YTTotivgicoAog, ov, (vtto, bignolog) 
somewhat morose or troublesome , gt}~ 
ueiov vtt., a baddish symptom, Hipp, 
p. 148. 

'YTrodvgQopEC), u, to be somewhat 
displeased, Ep. Plat. 357 E : from 

'YTTodvgcpopog, ov, (vtto, dvg&opog) 
rather impatient, Hipp. pp. 70, 124. 

'YTTodvgx^paLvu, — VTrodvgdopEu, 
Plut. 2, 711 D. 

'YTTodvgudrjg , eg, gen. Eog , somewhat 
ill or rank smelling. 

'YTTodvgoTTEop.at, {vtto, SvguTTtu) 
as pass., to be somewhat ashamed of, 
dislike, ti, Plut. 2, 646 B. 

'YrrodvTng, ov, 6, (irrodvu) a gar 
ment under a coat of mail, Diod., Plut 
Philop. 11. [v] 

'Yttg6vu, f. -Svgg) : aor. 2 vtte6vv 
also, vTrodvvo), (vtto, 6-C'j, dvvu) : — to 
draw under, draw or pull on under, kl- 
Quvag vTTodvvELV toIgl elpiaGt, Hdt, 
1, 155. — 2. intr., vtto6vvelv vtto ti, to 
slip in under, Hdt. 4, 75; also in same 
signf., vtt. Tt, to slip into, insinuate 
one's self into it, VTredwe tuv 'luviov 
tt)v Tjyefioviriv, lb. 6, 2. — 3. to slip 
from under, c. ace, as a horse from 
under its rider, Xen. Eq. 8, 7. — II. 
more up.u. in pass, and mid., with 
aor. 2 and perf. act. CHom. only uses 
aor. 2 act., fut. mid., and Fp. aor. 
mid. vtteSvgeto) : — to dive under, slip 
under or into, esp. by stooping, to steal 
or slink into, II. 8, 332 ; 13, 421 ; usu. 
c. ace, vTToSvGa 6a?MGG7]g k6?,ttov, 
Od. 4, 435, cf. IL 18, 145 : also, vtto 
ttjv frvyATjv, Hdt. 1, 31, cf. Plat 
Gorg. 464 C ; vrro tuv Kepafitduv, 
Ar. Vesp. 205; eig.., Jac. Ach. Tat, 
617 : to get ihto, put one's feet into 
shoes, vrrodvOi Tug AaKuviftdg, Ar. 
Vesp. 1158, cf. 1159; cf. vtto6eu.— 2. 
c. gen., to slip out from under, creep or 
come forth from, Ou/llvuv vtteSvgeto, 
Od. 6, 127 ; so, tcantiv vttgvvgeo.1, 
Od. 20, 53. — 3. to undergo labour or 
toil, take it on one's self, c. ace, vtt. 
Kivdwov, Hdt. 3, 69 ; ttoAeixov, Hdt. 
4, 120, cf. 7, 10, 8, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 12, 
etc. ; also C. inf., to undertake, vtteSv- 
gclv 7tolvt)v tigcli, Hdt. 7, 134, Xen. 
Oec. 14, 3. — 4. of feelings, to steal into 
or over, Tig ,u' virodvETai TT?\.evpdg 
odvva ; Aesch. Eum. 842 : — rarely c. 
dat., ttugiv 6' vTredv yoog, sorrow 
stole upon all, Od. 10, 398 ; cf. Soph. 
Phil. 11 12 :— so of diseases, Xen. Eq. 
4, 2. — 5. absol., to slip or slink aivay, 
Dem. 778, 20. — 6. c. acc. pers., vno 
SveGdat Tiva, to insinuate one's self 
into his favour or confidence : vtto- 
SvEGdai vtto to GXVfta, to assume the 
semblance, Arist. Phet. 1, 2, 7 ; vtto 
bvvai or vTrodvEGdai TTpoguTrelov 
Lat. subire personam. — 7. d(f)da/ijuo 
VTrodedvKOTeg, sunken, hollow eyes 
Luc. Tim. 17. 

'Yrrodupifa, [vtto, Atoptfa) to speak 
with somewhat of the Doric manner. 

'YTToduptog, ov,(vtt6, Auptog) hypo 
Dorian, a mode in music, Plut. 2 
1142 F. 

'YrrodupiGTi, (vtto, AvptGTt) adv 
in the hypo-Dorian mode, Arise. Prob 
19, 30; 48, 1. 

'YrTOEtKudo), poet, for v^si/idd* 
Orph. Arg. 704. 

'Yitoeikcj, poet, for v-£t<io (<j v.) 
Horn. 

'Y-jroepyog, ov, usv coutr vrrovt 
yog, q. v., Horn. 


rnoe 


rnoe 


TfOl 


Tiro£aKopsvo, to be a vTTO^aKopog. 

'Yt\ ofenopog, ov, 6, also 7), (vtto, 
>atiopog) an wider-priest or priestess, 
minister, Hdt 6, 134, 135. [a] 

'Yiro&vyvvui and -vo: f. -fevZo, 
(vtto, Qvyvvfil) : — to yoke under or to, 
pw! under the yoke, Od. 15, 81, cf. 6, 
73, Hdt. 4, 69 : generally, to bring un- 
der, eig to dovT^LKov yivog, Plat. Po- 
lit. 309 A : — pass., vTre^evxdai ivl ye- 
vei, to be brought under the same class, 
Arist. Part. An. 1, 4, 2 ; metaph., to 
be yoked under, submit to, c. dat., dvdy- 
kcllq ratgd' vire&vy/iai, Aesch. Pr. 
108 ; vTvo^vyfjvaL ttovu), Soph. Aj. 24. 
Hence 

'Yiro^sv^Lg, sog, rj, a subduing. — II. 
a connecting with. 

'Yiro&u, f. -&O(0, (vtto, few) to fer- 
ment a little, to begin to ferment, Geop. 

'YTTO&tpou, u, (vtto, fr(p6a)) to be 
somewhat dark or black, JNic. Th. 337. 

'XTTO^vytov, ov, TO, a beast for the 
yoke, a beast of draught or burden, 
Theogn. 126, Hdt. 9, 39; usu. in 
plur., Hdt. 1, 167, etc. \y] : neut. 
from 

'Yiro&yiog, a, ov, (vtto, C,vy6v) go- 
ing or drawing under the yoke. 

'YTToi^vyLudng, Eg, like a beast of 
burden, Ar. Fr. 696. 

'YTro^vyog, ov,— vtt o^vy Log, susp. 
in LXX. 

'Y-no^vyoo, Q,= v7T0&vyvvixi, Luc. 
Amor. 28 : — pass., V7vo&yovo0ai Trpbg 
to ovg, of the jaw-bone, Hipp. 

"Ytc6£o), f. -Cfyau, {vtto, ofw) to smell 
a little, be somewhat rotten, LXX. 

'YiTO&ypuQeG), Q, (vtto, faypa^eo) 
to paint under or in outline, Eumath. 

'YTco&fia, aTog, to, (vtto&vvvixl) : 
— the diaphragm, midriff, also 6cd^0)fJ.a, 
Arist. H. A. 3, 1, 25. — II. the rowers' 
bench that runs across the ship's sides 
(also called avvSea/nog), Stallb. Plat. 
Rep. 616 C, Legg. 945 C, cf. App. 
Civ. 5, 91, etc. :— others take it to be 
an undergirth passed under an old 
ship to make her sea-worthy, v. G61- 
ler Thuc. 1, 30, and cf. vtto£o)vvv/u 
II. — III. the middle part of the rudder. 

'Ytto&vlov, to, a girdle. 

'Ytto&vvv/u and -vvio, f. -fwcw, 
(vtto, favvvfii) : — to under-gird, 6 vtte- 
faiciog (sc. vfif/v), the pleura, Medic. : 
— pf. pass. c. ace, &cpdg vtte^ugixe- 
voi, girt with (eipai (q. v.), Hdt. 7, 
69; iiidvTag v te^ug/ievol, Plut. Rom. 
26. — II. vtt. vavv, to furnish a ship 
with rowers' benches; or to unlergird 
aer, Acta Ape st. 27, 17 : generally, to 
repair her for sea, Polyb. 27, 3, 3 ; v. 
vtrb^ofia II. 

'Yrro^cja/na, arog, To,= virb&[ia\\, 
Plut. Rom. 7. 

'YTToddXnco, f. -ipo), (vtto, ddlTTu) 
to heat inwardly, Aesch. Pr. 880 : — 
pass., to glow under, T€(pp?) TTlip VTTO- 
dalKETCLL, Mel. 4, 55. 

'YTToda^ecj, Q, (vtto, dafhp'EU)) to 
pluck up courage, Ael. 

'YTTodeiAfa, (vtto, deiaCa* to deify 
almost or secretly, Philost/. 

'YirodEiia, aTog, to, (vizoTidrjixt) 
that which is put under, a stand, base, 
Plut. 2, 1011 D. 

'YxoOevap, apog, to, the part of the 
p$lm under the thumb. 

'YTTodepaTxevu, (vtto, OepaiTEvo)) to 
be disposed to worship, to OeIov, Phi- 
lostr. 

'YnodepfiaivG), (vtto, dsppiaivb)) to 
heat a little : — pass., to grow somewhat 
hot, vTTedepfJMvd?] Z'ltyog a'lfiaTt, II. 16, 
333 ; 20, 476 ; metaph., Luc. D. Mer- 
etr. 8, 3. 

'YTTodeppLog, ov, (v7r6,dep/J.6g) some- 
what hot or parsionate, vTTo6epfJ.<)T£pof 


note/nog, Hdt. 6, 38, cf. Luc. Cal- 
umn. 5. 

'YTTodeaig, eog, i/, (vttotWt]/j.c) : — 
a placing under : that which is placed 
under, a groundwork, foundation, vtt. 
VTTOTtdeadac ru Xoyu, Hipp. ; upxai 
mil vtt. Trpu^euv, Dem. 21, 7: hence, 
— II. that which is laid down as the 
foundation of an argument, a hypothe- 
sis, supposition, Lat. assumtio, f'req. 
in Plat., vtt. VTTodf:aOai, Soph. 244 C, 
etc. ; vTrodzoeog, on supposition or 
assumption, Hipp., Plat. Rep. 510 B, 
etc. : hence — 2. a question for discus- 
sion, the subject under discussion, Lat. 
argumentum, ettI tt)v vtt. kiravaytiv 
tov 'kdyov, Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 13 ; ettI 
Tfjg VTT. [LEVELV, uiroTT^avdv Tiva, UTTO 
Trig vtt., Aeschin. 64, 31 ; 79, 6; ypd- 
(j>ELv TTCpt vtt., Lat. argumentum trac- 
tare, Isocr. 99 A. — 3. the subject of a 
poem, etc., Longin. ; cf. Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. p. 71. — III. that which is laid 
down as a rule of action, a principle of 
conduct, Dem. 28, 9 ; 143, 14 ; vtt. 
tov fiiov, Isocr. 12 C. — II. generally, 
a purpose, plan, design, Plat. Gorg. 
454 C, Legg. 743 C : a proposal, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 5, 13 :— a promise, Thuc. 3, 66, 
acc. to the MSS., but vTrooxeotg is 
the prob. 1. — IV .—vttqQt)k7], a sugges- 
tion, counsel, Polyb. 2, 48, 8, etc. 

'YttoOeteov, verb. adj. of vTTOTidn- 
fit, one must suppose, Plat. Tim. 61 D. 

'YTToOeTrjg, ov, 6, (vttotiOtj/xl) one 
who places under. — II. one who suggests, 
a prompter, adviser. Hence 

'YTToOeTiKog, 7], 6v, hypothetical, 16- 
yoi, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 596, 5.— II. 
suggesting, advising. 

'YTTodcTog, ov, verb, adj., (vTTonOr/- 
fit) placed under : to vttoOetov (in me- 
dicine), a clyster, Antiph. Tpavfz. 2, 4. 

'YTToOeo, f. -dtvco/iai, (vtto, 6eu) 
to run in under, attack secretly, Pind. P. 
2, 155. — II. to run in before, cut in be- 
fore, in running a race, Ar. Eq. ] 161. — 
III. to run close behind, Xen. Cyn. 3, 8. 

'YTTodeupeo, &, (vtto, Oeuptu) to 
contemplate or view from below, Plut. 2, 
42 C. 

i'YTTo6^[3ai, Qv, ai, Hypo-thebae, a 
city in Boeotia, II. 2, 505 ; either the 
later HoTviai, or the lower city of 
Thebes, opposed to the upper city or 
citadel Cadmea ; cf. Strab. p. 412. 

'YTTodijyo), (vtto, dijyt)) to sharpen 
or whet a little : metaph., vtt. tov avv 
slg uvdoTaaiv, to provoke him to rise, 
Ael. N. A. 8, 2. 

'YTTodrjKT], rjg, t), (vttotW/](j.l) : — an 
under -prop, base, support: usu. me- 
taph., — 2. a suggestion, hint, counsel, 
warning, piece of advice, Hdt. 1, 156, 
206, etc. ; ttoleelv Ttvbg VTrodrjKag, lb. 
211 : — the ancients called didactic po- 
ems, such as Hesiod's, vTToOijKai, cf. 
Isocr. 15 B, 23 C. — 3. a pledge, deposit, 
a mortgage, Dem. 922, 5. Hence 

'YTTodnKtfialog, a, ov, deposited in 
pledge. 

'YTTodrjlvg, eia, v, (vtto, Qfjlvg) 
somewhat feminine, effeminate, vTrodr}- 
IvTipa StdTiEKTog, Ar. Fr. 552. 

'YTTodyjua, aTog, to, (vTTOTLdrj[XL)— 

VTTodE/M. 

'YTTodfifioovvTi, rjg, t), advice or coun- 
sel suggested off-hand, a ready hint, 
warning, in plur., vTTodrjfioavvricrtv 
'kdrjvrig, II. 15, 412, Od. 16, 233 ; 'also 
in Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 7, Luc. Astrol. 1 : 
from 

'YTTodqfiuv, ovog, 6, y, (vTTOTLQrifii) 
suggesting advice, advising. 

'YTTodrjpiov, ov, to, a kin! of plas- 
ter or salve, Medic. 

'YttoOXuo), (vtto, 67A(S~) to crush 
slightly, Ael. N. A. 1, 15. 


'YirodTii^u, f. -if w, (vtto, e?J8u) u 
press under 'jr gentry, Nic. Th. 296. [l] 

'YttoOoTiou, <2> t (vtto, doXoo)) t« 
make rather muddy, trouble, Ae.. N. A. 
4, 31. 

'YTTod6pvvfJ.i, 'i* leap upon, dub. 
for ETTtO-, in Ael. 

'YrToOopvfSCu), ti, [vtto, vcpvfiEu) t$ 
make a little noise to begin to make a 
noise, Etg rcva, Th JC 4, 28. 

'YTTodpduoo, Att. contr. from {'T? 
Tapdaou, i\. v. 

'Yrrodpauo, (Itto, Opavu) to break 
a little, LXX. 

'YTTodprjVEO, (2, to weep a little. — II. 
trans., to bewail a little. 

'Yiro6p6vLOV, ov, to, a small foot 
stool ; cf.< dpf/vvg. 

'YTTo6pv7TTOfj.cn , as pass., with fut. 
mid. -ipopiai (vtto, OpifTTo) : — to b» 
delicate or feeble, hi s-o.ek and yielding, 
Plut. Pericl. 15. — 11. vTVEOpvtydnv (jle- 
TW7TO, i" wantoned with her face — b) 
stealing kisses, Aith. P. 5, 294. 

'YTT06pd)GKGJ, (i'TTO, OpUGKOi) ta 

spring under or into, v. 1. Orph. Arg. 
736. 

'YTToOvfilujua, aTOC, to, the burning 
of incense and the sweet scent thence 
arising, Hipp. p. 673. 

'YTTodiipiiug, d6og, t), v. inrodviiig I. 

'YTTodvfJ.'iucig, Ecog. 7), a perfuming 
by burnt spices. 

'YTToOvfitdu, (j, f. -dau [u], (vTTOy 
Ov/xtdo)) to burn frankincense or other 
sweet spices on a fire, to fumigate there' 
with, Lat. suffire, Luc. 

'YTToOv/nig, idog, 7), a garland worn 
on the neck, that one may enjoy the sweet- 
ness of the flowers, Anacr. 37, Sappho 
51, Alcae. 36, Bergk,— where the 
MSS. of Ath. (674 C) have virodv 
mug. — II. an unknown bird, Ar. Av. 
304. 

'Yrrodvpig, idog, 7), and V7r60vpov t 
ov, to, (vtto, dvpa) the lower sill of m 
door: but both forms are susp. 

'YTTodvipig, 7), {vTTOTvtpu) an impulse 
incentive, provocation, Lat. fomes, Po- 
lyb. 6, 59, 4, where viroTviptg is a f. 1. 

'YTTodidTTEVo, (vtto, 6o)ttevo)) to flat- 
ter a little, win by flattery, Hdt. 1, 30, 
Ar. Acb. 639, Vesp. 610. 

'YTTodupf/Gcro, f. -fu, (vtto, dupria 
gcj) to arm underhand : — mid., to arm 
one's self underhand or unnoticed, 11. 18, 
513. 

'YTToduvGGo, (vtto, Qovggu) to call 
to a person softly, tlvl, Ael. N. A. 8, 2. 

'YTTOidxo, (vtto, luxo)) to souna 
forth a little or in answer, Anth. P. 9 
314. [Id] 

'YTToiyvvfu and vTrotyo, f. vttoi^o), 
(vtto, oiyvvfii) to open, open a little or 
secretly, tt)v Ovpav, Ar. Thesm. 424. 
- 'YTTOtdaivco, to make to swell up a 
little. 

'YTTOtoaTiiog, a, ov, (vtto, oldaliog) 
a little sivollen, Lat. subtumidus, Hipp, 
p. 479, etc. 

'YttoiSuo), u, Ion. -Ea, (vtto, oiddu) 
intr., to swell up a little, Hipp. p. 137, 
etc. 

'T7ro£/cew, w, (vtto, ohio)) to dwell 
under, lie under, tlvl, Anth. 

'YiTOLKL^ojuat, (vtto, oikl£u) pass. c. 
aor. mid.,=foreg., c. acc, Anth. P. 7, 
372. 

f YTTOLKo5oni(0, C), (VTTO, OLKodoilEO) 

to build under, tov TEtxovg, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 3. 

'YTTOLICOVpECJ, fi, f. -7JG0), (VTTO, ol 
KOvpEld) to keep the house, stay at home, 
dwell within, Luc. Gall. 24, cf. Ael. 
N. A. 4, 43. — II. trans., to cherish st' 
cretly, to do or attend to secretly, Ar. 
Thesm. 1168, cf. Plut. Poi^p. 42 
metaph. voaoc vTrotaovpnGn 
1567 


me«se crept in among them, Id. Ca • 
jnill. 28 :- metaph., inrotKovpovfiEvi} 
bpyjj, anger secretly cherished, Polyb. 
i, 49, 4, cf. 3, 11, 3.-2. to steal into 
any one's good graces, gain underhand 
influence with him, Plut. Lucull. 34 ; 

f'tmuaGiv vtt. nai Sia<pQEtpEiv tivu, 
d. Pomp. 58 ;— to egg on, Id. Otho 3. 

'YttoluuC,(.o, (vtto, oI^cj(o)) to wail 
softly, to whunper, Luc. Merc. Cond. 

"Yttolvo" ov, (vtto, olvor) strictly 
under wine, i e. rather drunk, Philostr. 

'Ynow/uai, dep. Tpass.,=virovo£o. 

'YiroLGTog, t), ov, verb. adj. of vtto- 
$£pcj, to be borne, tolerable. 

'T'JroipjfdvG), poet, collat. form of 
l(JX u i t0 n °ld Wl der, tl, Ap. Rh. 3, 
120. 

'YTTOLOXojuai, {vtto, laxcj) as mid., 
to catch by something held under, A p. 
Rh. 4, 169 ; 14, 473. 

'YnoKudaipco, (vtto, KadaipiS) to 
•purge downwards, Plut. 2, 127 C. 
Hence 

'TiTOKudapaig, EUQ, t), a purging 
downwards : a gentle purging, Hipp. 

'YTTCKadifr/Ltat, fut. -edovfiai, dep. 
^ass. ,= v7roiiu6?]jLia.i. 

"Yirohcirtevdu, fut. -eytihau, {vtto, 
Kaflevuu) to sleep a little, Plulostr. 

'YrroKadnjuai, Ion. -KaTrj/iai, (strict- 
ly pf. of VTTOKadi^ofiat) : — to sit down 
tinder or in a place, station one's self 
thM^ ev tottu>, Hdt. 7, 27; vtt. x°>- 
\uoi<; hxvpolq, to take up a strong 
position, Dion. H. 6, 42. — II. to sit 
down stealthily, lie in ambush, Xen. 
Hell 7, 2, 5: also c. acc. pers., to lie 
in ivait for, rbv fidpfiapov, Hdt. 8, 40. 

'YiroKaQi^o), fut. Att. -IQ>, (vtto, ica- 
di^cj) to set down under: to place in 
ambush : — mid., to lie in ambush, Lat. 
subsidrrc, vtt. vtto rw teixei, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 2, 5 ; so in act.. Polyb. 12, 4, 
14. t 

'YiroKadtrifj.t, fut. -Kadrjain, {vtto, 
iadLrjiiL) to let down by degrees : Tag 
i<!>pvg, to let down or relax the eye- 
t Ti^vs, to resume a quiet look, A. B. 
y. oy : v. Truytovog fiudog, to let the 
oecrd grow long, Lat. promittere bar- 
ham, Ephipp. Navay. 1, 7. 

'YnoKaQlornixt, (vtto, Ka6'tGT7]fii) 
to put in another's place, substitute, 
Hdn. 

'Yttokcllcj, (vtto, Ka'io) to set on fire 
from beloiv, Hdt. 4, 61, Luc. 

( Y7roKUKo?]6r]g, Eg, (vtto, KaKorflng) 
somewhat malicious, Philo. 

'YTTOKdKxeu, poet, for vnoKaraxio), 
q. v. • .. 

'Yttokuavtttu, f. -ibu, (vtto, na- 
T^vtttcj) to cover, hide, wrap up under, 
LXX. 

'YTTOKafivco, (vtto, KUfj.vu) to be some- 
what weary, or sick. 

'YtTOKU/LITTTO), f. -ipO), {VTTO, KajLLTTTto) 

ransit., to bend under, bend short back, 
Itt'o y?.uxiva 6' itcafixbav, II. 24, 274. 
— 2. intr., to turn short back, double as 
& hare, Xen. Cyn. 5, 16. — II. metaph., 
to fall short of, natpbv xdpLTog, Aesch. 
Ag. 786. 

'YTTOKLLTTvlog, OV, 6, (v~6, KLLTTTjAOg) 

a petty huckster, Philostr. [a] 

'YiTOliaTTvi^u, to make a smoke under, 
fumigate. Hence 

'Y7T0K&TTV tafia, CLT0£, to, that with 
which one fumigates : and 

'Yttokclttvlgimoc, ov, 6, fumigation, 
Vaosc. : and 

"YiroKa-nvicTocrj, ov, verb. adj.,ro 
he need, fit for fumigation. 

'YtTOKUTTTU, f. -xl'U, (VTTO, KUTTTu) 

to snap up stealthily, Arist. H. A. 9, 

) 'roKdpdto<;, ov,' vr:6,Kap6ta)under, 
15t»b 


cl or in th( Mart, kAKog, 6py#,Theocr 
II, 15; 20, 17. 

'YTTOKupoio, £>, (vtto, Kapoco) to stun 
or stupefy a little, DlOSC. 

'YiTOKupTTiog, ov, (vtto, KapTTog) un- 
der the wrist, vtc. upr?jp'ta, Aristaen. 

'YiTOKupfyu, (vtto, KttpcpG)) to dry a 
little or gradually, Nic. Al. 80. 

, YTTOKupL)6T)r, Eg, (vtto, Kapudnc) 
scmewhat lethargic, Hipp. p. 81. 

'YTroKa~aj3aiv(o,fut.-f3rjGo/j,aL,(v7i6, 
ttaral3aiv(j)) to go down or descend by de- 
grees, Hdt. 2, 1 5 : to go down by stealth, 
Thuc 7, 60, Xen., etc. Hence 

'YiTOKaTd(3doig, eug, 7), a gradual 
going down. 

'Y7TOKaraK?uvo), (vtto, KaTaKAivu) 
to lay down under : — pass., to lie dovm 
under, Plut. 2, 50 E ; of a wrestler 
allowing himself to be beaten, lb. 58 
F. — II. in pass., also, to lie or sit lower 
at table, tivi, lb. 618 E.— 2. metaph., 
to give way, submit, yield, Tivi, to one, 
Plat. Rep. 336 C, E ; tivi Tivog, to 
one in a thing, Dion. H. : absol., to 
give in, Dem. 127, 21. [i] Hence 

'YTCOKciTUKAiGig, Ecjg. t), a laying or 
lyingunder. — II. submission, compliance, 
flattery, Plut. 2, 58 D. 

'YTTOKaTaTieiTTo, (vtto, tear ale ltt<S) 
to leave behind, [1v7]{i6gvvov, Hipp. p. 
102. 

'YrroKarajuf.vo), (viro, Kara/jevu) 
to remain behind and wait, V. 1. Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 3, 3. 

'YTTOKarajTlTTTO), (VTTO, KaraTTLTVTO)) 

to sink down under, Q. Sm. 1, 588. 

'YiTOKaraGKEvd^io, to get ready se- 
cretly, Dem. Phal. 

'YTTOKaraGKevi], i)g, ?), secret prepa- 
ration. 

'YTTOKCLT&GTUGig, SOg, 7], (VTTOKadi- 

GTTjfxi) substitution ; and 

'Y-OKaTuGTarog, ov, verb. adj. from 
v~0K.adLGTr]fJ.t, substituted. 

'YTTOKaragypovea), £>, (vtto, kclto,- 
cbpoveu) to slight or neglect a little, 
Hipp. p. 1133. 

'YTTOKaraxetj, (vtto, Karax^eo)) to 
pour gently forth, vttokcikxecL uotdrjv, 
Sappho 48. 

'YTTOKureifii, (vtto, Karetfit) to go 
on without notice, A. B. pp. 156, 180. 

'YiTOKareGdio, f. -eSo/uat, to devour 
01" consume secretly. 

'YTcoKuTTjuat, Ion. for •biroKadijuai, 
Hdt. 

'YTTOKarncbrjg, eg, somewhat dejected 
Or troubled. 

'YTTOKCLTOpVGGO), (VTTO, KGTOpVGGO)) 
to bury under, Sophron. 

'Yttokutco, (v~6, kutu) adv., below, 
wider, i'TT. nvbg KaraKXiveGdai, Plat. 
Symp. 222 E ; also absol., Id. Legg. 
844 C : rd vtcokuto, the subordinate 
genera, Arist. Top. 4, 2, 4. [a] 
Hence 

'YTTOKUTudev, adv., from below or 
underneath, oi VTT. uypot, the lower 
lands, Plat. Legg. 761 B. [d] 

'YTTOKarojpvxog, ov, (vTTOnaTopvG- 
gco) buried, sunk into the earth, The- 
ophr. 

'YTTOKav/xa, arog, to, that with which 
a thing is lighted. 

'YtTOKavGLg, eug, t), (vixoKaiu) a 
lighting underneath : hence, — II. the 
fire under the hypocaustum, Plut. 2, 658 
E : or the fire underneath a furnace ; 
cf. sq. 

'YTTOKaVGTOV, OV. TO, (VTTOKaio) in 

baths, a vaulted room heated by a furnace 
below, Lat. vaporarium : also, the fur- 
nace under such a room, Interpp. ad 
Vitruv. 5, 10. 

'YTTOKavGTpa, ag, i),—foTeg. 

'YTTOKEt/Liai, (vtto, KEifiat) as pass., 
to lie under, V7TOK£ip£V7jg Tfjg Ei'fioiag 


1 11 OK 

vtto TTjv 'Ar* Kyv, Isocr. 63 D ; irgdlev 

UpC) vTconetrai, Aeschin. ?0, 20; 
vTTOKEtvTai 0Efii?iot, Thuc. 1, 93: 
and so, to lie hidden under, ttj laTptK** 
vir. i) KOAatiEta, Plat. Gorg. 465 B, 
cf. Prot. 349 B.— II. in various me- 
taph. signfs.,— 2. to be put under tie 
eyes or mind, i. e. to be submitted, pro- 
posed to one, like TrpoKEipiai, vttokel- 
GETat fiot 6 ddTiog, Pind. O. 1, 135; 
al VTTOKEifiEvaL EATridEg, one's present 
hopes, Dem. 348, 22 ; dvolv vttokei- 
l-iEVUV, two things being proposed, Id. 
631, 18; rd VTTOKEi/XEva, the preset-* 
state of things, Polyb. 3, 31, 6, etc.: 
— foil, by oTt.., vTTOKEiTai fiot on.., 1 
have laid down the rule that.., Hdt. 2, 
123. — 2. to be laid down, assumed as a 
ground of argument, Plat. Crat. 436 

D, and Arist. ; vnoKEtTai yup /ur) eI 
vac, Plat. Eryx. 404 B ; vttokei 
Tat, absol., a rule is laid down, Dem. 
643, 22 ; tovtov vttokei/uevuv, Lat. 
his positis, Plat. Prot. 359 A :— cl. 
VTTOTtdrifu I. 2, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 235 

E. — 3. to be suggested, Hdt. 3, 40.— 4. 
to be left at bottom, left remaining, EATCte 
VTTOKEiTai, Thuc. 3, 84 ; Tipnopia vtto 
KELTai, Thuc. 3, 84 ; Tifxupia vttokei 
Tai TOtg to. ipEvd?/ /napTvpoi'Gi, is ra 
served lor them, Dem. 913, 6, cf. Ly 
curg. 166, 23 ; so, VTTOKEiTai tivi tto 
6elv, Polyb. 2, 58, 10.— 5. to be subjee, 
to, rivU Plat. Gorg. 510 C— 6. i>Ai 

VTTOKEtjUEV7J, cf. VATJ III. — 7. VTTOKEL 

adai Ty yvujiri, to be fixed in the mind 
Dem. 179, 6.-8. to be left behind ir 
pledge, to be pledged or mortgaged, Tl 
vog, for a certain sum, Isae. 50, 31 
Dem. 1187,23; 1194, 17; vavg vtto 
keijx'evt] Tivi, Id. 1283, fin. ; rd vtto 
KEifisva, the articles pledged, Id. 926, 
22 : vTTOKEtjUEvoi, of persons, bound 
for payment of a sum of mor cy, Id. 
816, 10.— 9. to VTTOK£iiiEvov,m ktric, 
the subject of a proposition, (the pre 
dicate being to KaTr/yopovjusvov), 
Arist. Categ. 5, etc. : — also, the subject 
of a disease, etc., Polyb. 1, 81, 6.— 
10. 6 VTroKEifiEVog xpbvog, the present 
tense, Gramm. — 111. to fall down at a 
person's feet, like vttottlttto, Plat. 
Rep. 494 B. — In most signfs., it forms 
a sort of passive voice to viroTidnjui. 

'YTTOKElpU, (VTTO, KEtpu) to Cut of} 

below, Ael. N. A. 6, 41. 

'Yttokeaevu, (vtto, ke7^evu) to do 
the duty of a KE%£VGT7]g : to give the 
time in rowing, sing the boat-song, Luc. 
Catapl. 19. 

'Yttok£?.acj, (vtto, 6k£?Jio) to be 
cast away upon, arrive at, eig Tl, Lon- 
gin. 

'YTTOKEVOg, ov, somewhat empty, idle 
or vain. 

'Yttokevocj, w, (vtto, kevou) to emp 
ty below, purge, KOlAiav, Hipp. p. 45. 

'YtTOKEVTEO, fi, (VTTO, KEVTEtd) to 
prick slightly, Dio C. — II. to prick OI 
pierce underneath, App. 

'YTTOKEpu/iog, ov, (vtto, K^pa/Ltoc^ 
mixed with clay, Eust. 

'YTTOKEpag, gen. aog, contr. ug, 6, 
r], to, with horn underneath. 

'YiTOKEpxaAEog or -KEpxvuAeog, a. 
ov, somewhat hoarse, Hipp. p. 1215. 

'YTTOKEvdTjg, eg, hidden or concealed 
under: from 

'YttokevOo, to conceal under or m. 

'YTTOKEdaAaiov . ov. to, (vtto, Kt 
4>a2.7}) a bolster, pulow, Hipp. pp. 798, 
813. 

'YiroKTipog, ov, (vtto, Knpog) strict- 
ly of honey, mixed with wax : hence, 
generally, mixed, impure, opp. to 
uyvog, Hipp. p. 303. 

'Y7TOK7}pVO~GO(iai, Att. -TTQliai, 

( vtto, KTjpvaGu) as mid., tc make hunt* 


T110K 


rnoK 


rnoK 


14 yot.e vj herald or crier to have a 
thing proclaimed or cried, esp. for sale, 
Plat. Prot. 349 A, Aescnin. 59, 25. 

'Y~OKlddpi£u, to accompany on the 
htrp, rivL 

'YttoklvSvvevu, (vtto, KivdvvEVo) 
U run some risk, Plut. Pelop. 2, Schaf. 

'YrroKLvdviog, ov, (vtto, KivSvvor) 
ninewhat dangerous, Plat. Legg. 830 
E. — II. being in somedanger, endangered 
a HttLt. 

'Yttoklvecj, u, (vtto, klveu) to move 
underneath, move softly or lightly, Ze- 
ifrvpov VTTOKivTjaav-or (sc. to Ki\ua), 
11. 4, 423 ; cf. Xen. Cyn. 3, 6, etc. :— 
metaph., to move a little, urge gently 
on, Plat. Charm. 162 D.— II. intr., to 
move a little or gently, ovde/uia TTo7.Lg 
av Vn£KLV7]<je, none would have stirred 
a finger, Hdt. 5, 106, cf. Ar. Ran. 644. 
— 2. metaph., to have gone wrong, be 
mad or deranged, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
5T3 C, Luc. Eun. 13. 

'TTroKivvfiai or -vu, Ep. for vttokl- 
veu II, Q. Sm. 3, 36 ; 4, 510. [i] 

'YrroKlvvpofxat, (vtto, Kivvpopat) 
dep., to hum a tune, Ael. V. H. 9, 11. 

'YTTOKipvufiai, as pass., to be slight- 
ly mixed, Arist. Insomn. 2, 14. 

'YTTOKip'p'og, ov, somewhat yellow. 

'TTTOKtGTir, tdor, r), a parasitic 
jjlant which grows on the roots of the 
Ktaror, Cytinus hypocistis : its juice 
was used in medicine, Diosc. 1, 127. 

'Titok?m66v, adv., with the knees 
somewhat bent, inclined a little or grad- 
ually, Opp. C. 4, 205 : from 

'Y776/c7,d£b, (vtto, ok?m£g)) to bend 
the knees under one, to sink slowly down : 
metaoh. Df an expiring lamp, etc., 
A nth. P. 5, 279. 

t T7roK?.a[u, (vtto, K?Mta) to shed a 
tecret tear, Aesch. Ag. 69. 

'Yttok?mo), (3, (vtto, n7.au) to break 
underneath, vtt. yovvuv 6ea[id, Nic, 
cf. Q. Shl 4, 483 : — to break by degrees, 
6vu.bc; iiroK/MGdetr, Anth. P. 5, 216. 
[a] 

'YtT0k7JtTT(J, f. -VJG), (vTTO,^ k7u£TTTu) 

to steal underhand, vtt. kavrbv, to steal 
away from another's company, Luc. 
D. Meretr. 10: — pass., to be stolen 
away, Pind. N. 9, 77 : c. acc. rei, like 
uTroarepeladat, to be defrauded of a 
thing, evvfjv, Soph. El. 115, ubi v. 
Kerm. — II. to keep secret, rt, Musae. 
85, 4>i?uTj i"nOK/.e-TOfj.ev7], Anth. P. 
5, 267 : to cheat, beguile, ffi.ov Ttvog, 
lb. 5, 269. 

'YTTOKTiyfo, Ion. VTTOk7^7]L^G), (VTTO, 

k7Jj&) to spread an underhand report : 
hence in pass., uyye?Iav Aavauv 
VTTOK?^ofi£vav, Soph. Aj. 225; but 
here Herm. et Dind., Aavativ vtto 

"YiroK/uvf/r, eg, gen. hg, bent under, 
subject: from 

'YttokIlvo), (vtto, kIlvu) to make 
another bow under a thing : pass., to 
stoop or lie under, c. dat., cyoivu) vtte- 
kIlvOt], Od. 5, 463, cf. Anth. P. 9, 71, 
etc. :— metaph., to submit, Orph. Arg. 
851. [i] 

, YtTOk7.OV£0), U, ( VTTO, kTlOVEG) ) 

shake a little : — pass., viroK/,ov£icda.L 
Tivt, to be thrown into confused flight 
hefore one, 11. 21, 556.^ 

'YttokTiOtteo), d, f. -Tjao),= vrroK?J- 
7TTU : — pass., to be hidden under, lurk 
in secret places, el Tig av&p&v £<joc 
vttokX, Od. 22, 382 : from 

"YTi6K?*OTTog, ov, ( vtto, k7Jtttq ) 
hidden, furtive, Bacchyl. 35. 

'Yttok1v&> f. -vau, \vtt6, kXv&) 
to wash, cleanse from below, Anth. : vtt. 
to cdfia, to purge the body by a clyster, 
Plut 2, 127 C :— but in pass., in Luc. 
99 


Nigr. 16, to be flooded (metaj h.) with 
mischief. Hence 

'YrroKTivntg, Eug, f), and ittok/.v- 
cr/Liog, ov, 6, a purging from below, as 
by a clyster, the latter in Plut. 2, 
974 C. 

'Yttok7.vu, {vtto, kIvu) to hear se- 
cretly, rivbg, from one, Ap. Rh. 3, 
477, cf. Q. Sm. 1, 509. 

'Yttokv uu, u, (vtto, kvuu) to scrape 
or scratch a little, Tryph. 43. [u] 

YYTroKVTj/LLtdioi, ov, oi, the Locri 
dwelling under (i. e. at base of) Mt. 
Cnemis, Paus. 10, 1,2: cf. 'ErrtKvn- 
fjidtoi. 

'Yttokv l^u, f. -Lucd, = -kv&o) : me- 
taph., to excite underneath or inwardly, 
Epog vtt. QpEvag, Pind. P. 10, 94 (60) : 
— pass., to be someichat provoked or ex- 
cited, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 3. 

'Y-oKoiAaivo, {vtto, koi?mivu) to 
hollow out a little or by degrees, Joseph. 

'Yttoko17.lov, ov, to, the lower belly. 

'YizoKortug, idog, t), Aretae. ; and 
vttokou.ov, ov, TO, the lower eyelid or 
part under the eye: cf. KVAa, vitokv- 
7.ov, v-oQdd7.fj.Lov : from 

'YTTOKOi7.og, ov, (vtto, KoD.og) some- 
what hollow : hollow underneath. 

'Yttoko7.uk£vg), {vtto, ko7mkevq) to 
flatter a little, Polyb. 6, 18, 5, in pass. 

'YrroKb7.o3og, ov, somewhat maimed. 

'YrroKo7.~idi.og, oy,= sq 

, YTTOK67.~iog, ov, {vtto, k iXnog) ly- 
ing on the bosom, in the lap, vtt. exzlv 
tlvii, Anth. P. 5, 130 ; Ttvog, lb. 25 : 
— hence, a darling, favourite, pet. — II. 
in the mother's womb, vrroKO/.TTCcg alvd 
Xoludn, Call. Del. 86. 

'Y~6K.o7.TTog, ov,=foreg. 

'YTTOKo7.VfJ.3uO}, (J, (vtto, K07.Vjl- 
(3du) to dive under, Galen. 

'Yttokoiiho., aTog, to, (kotttu)= 
VTTo^tdjia, in insects. 

'YTTOKOpLTTEO, (3, (VTTO, KOflTTEO)) to 

sound in answer to, hv tli Sadi&iv, 
Plut. 2, 672 A. 

'YrroKopnpcag, ov, 6,= sq., ap. He- 
sych. 

'Y~OKOfivjog, ov, (vtto, KOLLVjog) 
rather neat or elegant, Physiogn. 
'Yttokoviucj, Q, and Theophr., -vt- 

£o,— VTTOKOVi(d. 

'YTTOKovlatg, sag, 7], a covering ivith 
dust, esp. by digging round, Lat. pul- 
veratio, Theophr. : from 

'Yttokovlu, f. -tero), {vtto, kovlu) to 
cover with dust, esp. by digging round 
the roots, Lat. pulverare, elsewh. vtto- 
CKd-TQ, Theophr. — II. in mid., of 
wrestlers, to sprinkle one's self with 
dust, hence, to prepare for the contest, 
Comic, ap. Plut. Pomp. 53. 

'Ttto/cottoc, ov, {vtto, KOTTog) some- 
what tired, Xen. Cyn. 6, 25. 

'YTTOKorrpog, ov,{vtt6, Konpog) mixed 
with dung, Hipp. p. 1132. 

'Yttokotttu, f. -tpo), (vtto, kotttu) 
to begin to cut, Strab. 

'YrroKopl^ofiai, f. -iao/iai, (vtto, ko- 
pL^opLai) dep. mid. : — to play the child, 
esp. to talk child's language, i. e. use 
terms o f endearment, such as diminu- 
tives: hence, — 1. transit., to call by 
endearing names, e. g. of lovers, vt]t- 

TdpiOV UV KOt (pdTTLOV VTTEKOpi&TO, 

he would call me coaxingly his little 
duck and little dove, Ar. Plut. 1011 ; 

TTjV 'EKd7.?/V ETl/LlUV,'EKa7.7]V7jV VTTO- 

Kopi&UEvot, Plut. Thes. 14. — 2. to 
call by a soft name, esp. to call some- 
thing base by a fair name, to gloss 
over, palliate, r)v uvoiav ovcav vttoko- 
pi^ofiEvot Ka7.ovfj.EV (bg EV7] 6 siav, Flat. 
Rep. 4?0 E, 474 E, v. Stallb. ad 560 
E ; so, Qu.ixTToy <pc7uav ml l-Eviav 
KaX ETatptav kol tu ToiavO' VTroKopt- 
fyfxevog, Dem. 124, 11: cf. sq— 3. 


also reversely, to call somethii g gooo 
by a bad name, to disparage, oi fitaovv 

TEg VTTOKOpt^OflEVOL OVOjlU^OVCTL fit 

KaKiav, my enemies nickname me 
Vice, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 26 : cf. Plut. 
Solon 16 fin. — 4. t» imitate, mimic 
Philostr. — II. intr., to use diminutives. 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 15.— Cf. vrroKovpl 
C,ofiai. Hence 

'YTTOKoptCfia, arog, to, a coaming ox 
endearing name, as Demosth. said that 
his nickname Bdra7.og was a vir. 
TLTdrfg, Aeschin. 17, fin. ; asp., a fair 
name for something base, such as Tra- 
puatTog, Alex. Parasit. 1, 2, cf. Ia. 
Tarent. 3, 5 ; or CEiadxdELa for ^ps 
C)v uttokott7], Plut. 2, 807 D :— hence, 
= TTapaKu7.v/Jfja, Plut. Galb. 20. 

'YTTOKOpiGfiog, ov, o,=foreg., Arist 
Rhet. 3, 2, 15, Plut. Thes. 14. 

'YTTOKOplGTLKOg, Tj, OV, (VTTOKOpl^O 
fiat) glossing over by a fair name : bvo 
fia vtt., a diminutive. Adv. -Ku>g, Plut. 

2, 847 E, Ath. 308 F. 
'YTTOKovpl^ofiai, Ion. for vrroKopt- 

^Ofiat : to coax or soothe with soft names; 
EGTTEpiatg VTTOKOvp. aotdaZg, of the 
serenades sung by girls on the even 
ing of a friend's marriage, Pind. P. 

3, 32; cf. Hesych. s. v. Kovpi&fxe- 
vatg. 

'Yttokovql^u, to lighten or relie*y. « 
little. 

'YrroKOvebog, ov, {vtto, Kovoog) some 
what light or fickle, Plut. Pelop. ?4, 
etc. 

'YrroKpuTTfpiov, ov, to, v. v-OKprj- 

TTfpiOV. 

'Ytokqekq, (vtto, kpeko) of string 
ed instruments, to answer in sound, i. e 
to sound in harmony with, to Kat'xd 
adac Trapd Kacpbv fjaviaiCL vrroKps 
kel, Pind. O. 9, 59. — 2. tians. vtt. rt, 
to play an accompaniment, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 15,2: vtt. tl ~pbg x^piv, & 
a flatterer, Plut. 2, 55 D. 

'YrroKpEfJavvvfJl, to hang, hang up 
in H. Horn. Ap. 284, f. 1, lor ettlkpe- 

fJUVVVfJt. 

'YiroKprffivoc, cv, (vtto, Kpr/fivbg) 
somewhat steep, almost precipitous. 
Strab. 

'YTTOKprjVT}, r]g, i), a by-spring, by 
well, Eunap. 

'YTTOKpTjvog, ov, (vtto, Kdprjvov) 
under the head. 

'YTTOKprjTTipidcov, ov, to, a smal. 
stand to put under the bowl (Kpnrrjp), 
Hdt. 1, 25, cf. sq.:—vTT0CTdT7]g was 
the Att. word. 

'Y-OKp7]TT]pLOV, OV, TO, Ion. foi 

vrroKpuTr)piov,=foreg., Bockh Inscr. 
1, p. 20, Osann Auctar. Lex. p. 161. 

'YTTOKpifa, (vtto, Kpi^u) to grate Oi 
jar a little, Ael. N. A. 6, 19. 

'Y~OKpivo/jai, dep. mid., aor. vtte- 
Kpivafirjv : later also aor. pass, vrre' 
KpWrjv (in mid. signfi), Ctes. Pers. 41 
Polyb. 5, 25, 7 (cf. aTTOKpivu), (vtto, 
Kplvu). To reply, make answer, ansiver, 
Ttvc, II. 7, 407, Od. 2, 111 ; 15, 170, 
Hdt. 1, 2, etc. ; the Att. word was 
uTTOKplvofiat, which has been restoi 
ed by Bekk. inThuc. 7, 44 ;— (though 
i'TTOKp- is quoted by Suid., etc., v. Ar- 
nold) : — of an oracle, to give answer, 
tlvl tl, Hdt. 1, 78, 91 ; and so, also, 
to expound, interpret, explain, ovEipov, 
Od. 19, 535, 555 ; (so, KpiveodatovH 
povg, II. 5. 150, cf. Kpivu II. 5) ; in 
orrug..., Theocr. 24, 66.— II. in Atl 
Usu., to question and answer on tht 
stage, speak in dialogue, hence, to plai 
a part on a stage, the part played b* 
ing put in acc, as, vtt. to BaciX 1 
kov, to take the king's part, play th< 
king, Arist. Pol. 2, 11, 19 ; vtt. Tip* 
uvdia, Am: ra, etc. : also, v~onp *oa 
1569 


YIIOK 


rnuA 


ruox 


yut^.av, Ku/judiav. to play a tragedy 
)\- comedy, Luc. Merc. Cond. 30, cf. 
[d. Salt. 84, Nigr. 11, 24, etc. ; vtte- 
Kfjcdrjaav rpayudol, tragedies were 
performed— 2. hence the word was 
used also of the theatrical style of 
rhapsodists and orators, to exaggerate, 
Dem. 230, 7, cf. Wolf Proleg. p. xcvi. 
— 3. raetaph., to play a part, dissemble, 
feign, pretend, c. inf., Dem. 878, 3, 
Fol'yb. 2, 49, 7, etc. 

'TCicoKpiela, ag, t), rarer form for 
tq. II, Anth. Plan. 289. 

'TTTOKplatg, £og, ?), (yiroKpivofiai) : 
—a reply, answer, Hdt. 1 ,90, 116, etc.— 
II. usu., the playing a part on the stage, 
playing or acting, the actor's art, his 
action, delivery, declamation, etc. ; also 
an orator's delivery, elocution, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 1, 3, and 12, 2.-2. metaph., 
the playing a part, hypocrisy, r>ulward 
thpw, Polyb. 35, 2, 13, Luc, etc.— 3. 
vTTOKpiaiv, as adv., like Slktjv, after 
the mariner of, Bockh Pind. Fr. 259. 

"XnoKplTTip, r)pog, 6, rarer form for 
Bq., Hermeas ap. Ath. 563 E. 

'YnoKpiTTjg, ov, b, (v-iToupcvouac) : 
— one who answers : an interpreter or 
expounder, aivty/iuv, etc., Plat. Tim. 
72 B. — II. USU., one who plays a part 
on the stage, a player, actor, Ar. Vesp. 
1279, Plat. Charm. 162 D, etc.— 2. a 
dissembler, feigner, hypocrite, N. T. 
Hence 

'YwoKpLTLKor, 7j, bv, belonging to 
VTTOKpuJig, skilled therein, <pvG£L vtto- 
KptTLiiog, having a good natural de- 
livery or elocution, Arist. Rhet. 3, 1, 
7 : suited for speaking or delivery, Xigig, 
lb. 3, 12. 2 : i] -txr) (sc. texvt]), the art 
of delivery, lb. 3, 1 , 7. — 2. acting a part, 
vtt. tov 8?\Tiovog, Luc. Alex. 4. 

'YTTOKpOVCO, (VTTO, KpOVC)) to aCCOTH- 

tany on the lyre, Anth. — II. metaph., 
to take up the word, to break in upon, in- 
terrupt, c. acc, Ar. Ach. 38 ; and, in 
Eccl. 256, 618, with a play on the ob- 
scene signf. of npovtu : to contradict, 
answer, tlv'l, Plut. 2, 177 B.— 2. to find 
fault with, attack, Ar. Plut. 548, in 
mid. 

'YiTOKpVTCTO), f. -IpG), (VTTO, KpVTTTO)) 
to hide under or beneath, &xvr) VTTEKpv- 
$Qrj, the ship was hidden beneath the 
6pray, 11. 15, 626 :— mid., to hide one's 
self ; c. acc. pers., to keep something 
secret from him, Luc. Amor. 15, v. 1. 
Xen. An. 1, 9, 19. Hence 

'YnoKpvTpLg, Eug, r), a hiding, keep- 
ing secret. 

'TiroKpu^u, f. -fcj, (vtto, tcp6£u) to 
croak against, Luc. D. Mort. 6, 4. 

'Yttoktelvio, f. -ktevu, to kill or slay 
underhand. 

'YnOKvavsog, ov, (vTT'b, icvdieog) 
rather dark-blue, Alex. Mynd. ap. 
Schoi. Theocr. 5, 96. 
'Y~OKvavog, ov,=foreg. 
'YrroKv^epvau, u, to be under-pilot, 
vsug, of a ship. 

'Ytz6k.vk.7iov, ov, to, part of a chair, 
elsewh. v-barnpa, vTxbara-ov or /3c2- 
(Ttg, v. 1. 11. 18, 375. 

'YivoKVKlog, ov, (vtto, KvxXog) 
round underneath, rd?Mpog, Od. 4, 131. 
'YttokvTiov, ov, to, v. vttokolTiov. 
'YTTCKvpalvu, to wave gently, like 
iong hair. 

"YlTOKVpaTL^U, (vtto, KVjUaTt^u) to 

(;ut into a gentle, waving inotion, Phi- 
ostr. 

'Yiroxvopai, mid., v. vttokvu. 

'Yttokvtttcj, f. -ipu, (vird, kvtttu) 
to stoop under, esp. under a yoke, 
nence oi Mijdoi viTEKVipav IHpanGi, 
submitted to the Persians, Hdt. 1, 130, 
cf 6, 25, 109 ; so, nvveg Tolg dvdpu- 
ntu v~(-KVTn tv~^g, Aesop.: abssl., 
1570 


of suppliants, to bow down, bow low, 
vKOKVTTTovTeg iketevovglv, Ar. Vesp. 
555 (where however the Rav. MS. 
VTvoiTLiTTovTEg), Luc. Navig. 30 ; so 
of animals drinking, Xen. An. 4, 5, 
32 ; of persons stooping to peep into a 
place. — II. c. acc, vtt. tuv Tvlav, to 
sloop the shoulder so as to let a load 
be put on, Ar. Ach. 954. 
'YiTOKvpotj, u, dub. 1. in Dion. H. 

for ETTLKVpOG). 

'YnoKvpTog, ov, (vito, KvpTog) rath- 
er gibbous or humped, Plut. 2, 890 D. 

'YiTOKvpTOO), u, to make somewhat 
crooked, bend a little. 

'YTTOKvfyog, ov,—vTroKvpTog. 

'YiroKvQtJVtov, ov, to, part of the 
ornament of a carriage-frame. 

'Yttokvu, (vtto, kvu>) to impregnate, 
get with child: but prob. only used in 
mid., vTroKvojuai, of the woman, to 
conceive, become pregnant, hence part, 
aor. Ep. vTroKvadpEVT] (not -KVGGaps- 
V7], v. sub kvlo), having conceived, big 
with child, II. 6, 26, Od. 11, 254, 
Hes. Th. 308 ; so of animals, II. 20, 
225. 

'YtTOKuTiLOV, ov, to, (vtto, Ktilov) the 
hip-bone, hip, Xen. Cyn. 4, 1, etc. 

'YTroKupudio), Q, (vtto, Kupcpdiu) 
to ridicule a little or underhand, Luc. 
Tox. 14. 

'YTTOKoxpog, ov, (vtto, KW(p6g) some- 
what deaf, rather deaf, Ar. Eq. 43, Plat. 
Prot. 334 D, etc 

'YTToTidtg, tdog, t), the hedge-sparrow, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 7, 5 ; vulg. ETulatg : 
also written viTo?Mig, viro\fiig, vtto- 

2, uig. 

'YttoXuMu, u, f. -7/au, to chatter in 
an under tone, murmur. 

'YTToXapfldvo, f. -/^rjipopat, (vtto, 
Tiapfldvu) to get under another and 
take him up, to take up one fallen, as the 
dolphin did Arion, Hdt. 1, 24, Plat. 
Rep. 453 D. — 2. to catch up, come sud- 
denly upon, esp. of storms of wind, 
Hdt. 2, 25 ; 4, 179, etc. ; of a fit of 
madness, Id. 6, 75 ; of a famine, Id. 
6, 27 ; so of soldiers marching, Svg- 
X^pta vTTEXdpfiavEv avTovg, i. e. they 
came suddenly into difficult ground, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 20 :— hence, absol., 
of events, to follow next, come next, 7) 
vavpaxir] VTTO?Mfiovoa, Hdt. 8, 12, cf. 
6, 27. — 3. esp., to take up the discourse, 
and answer, to reply, rejoin, retort, Hdt. 
1, 11, etc. ; tl TTpog tl, Thuc. 5, 85; 
c. inf., to reply that.., Thuc. 5, 49 : — but 
esp. in dialogue, eQt) vTro?ia8tov, vtt. 
eIttev, he said in answer, Hdt. 7, 101, 
Thuc 3, 113, freq. in Plat., and Xen. : 
— also, to take one up short, interrupt 
him (like inroKpoviS), Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 
35. — 4. to take up the conqueror, fight 
with him, Lat. excipere, Thuc. 8, 105. 
— II.= VJTodsxopai, to take under one's 
protection, Xen. An. 1,1, 7 — 2. to ac- 
cept, entertain a proposal, Hdt. 1, 212 ; 

3, 146. — III. to take up a notion, as- 
sume, suppose, usu. of an ill-grounded 
opinion, c. inf., Hdt. 2, 55, freq. in 
Plat., and Xen. : — hence, hit. tl (sc. 
elvai), to assume or understand it to be 
so and so, Plat. Prot. 341 B, Phaedr. 
263 D : ovTug vtt. ttep'i Tivog, Isocr. 
32 B ; etc. — 2. to understand, appre- 
hend, loyov, Eur. I. A. 523, and Plat. ; 
vtt. tl Eig TLva, to understand it of, i. e. 
apply it to, him, Aeschin. 22, 29 : — in 
pass., to be supposed, etc., Dem. 623, 
5, etc. ; t) vtteiXtjppevtj x^P L C' *- ne 
supposed favour, Id. 178, 8. — 3. to sus- 
pect, disbelieve, Xen. Ages. 5, 6. — IV. 
to take or seize underhand, Thuc. 1, 68 : 
to draw men off from their duty, se- 
duce them, vtt. fitaOu) uel^ovl Tovg 

j vavftdTag, Id. 1, 121.— V. to check, re 


strati, as a physician does a disease 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. — 2. vtt. ittttop. 
as a term of horsemanship, to hold up 
the horse, half-check him in his course, 
Xen. Eq. 7, 15 ; 9, 5, ava?„ap(3cv(M 
being to check him quite, bring him up 
short, lb. 3, 5. 

'YTTolapTTrjg, ig, gen. eog, shining 
under, i. e. shining with reflected light, 
glittering, rj?^EKTp(p, Hes. Sc. 142 ■ 
from 

'YTT02,dp7TCJ, f. -1pU, (VTTO, TidpLTTC^ 

to shine under, Xen. Mem 3, 8, 9 : so 
in pass., irvp TE<ppri vTTo\apTTop.Evov, 
Mei. 55, cf. Ap. Rh. 1, 1280.— II. to 
shine a little, begin to shine, to lap 
VTTE?MUTT£, like VTTE<patVETO, Hdt. 1, 

190 ; vtt. t) vpspa, Plut. Anton. 49 : — 
Satdcjv vTToXapTTopEvduv was once 
read in II. 18, 492, Od. 19, 48; 23, 
290, where now vtto /m^tt- is read. 
Hence 

'YTTo?iapipig, eug, a slight lustre, 
Hipp. p. 1133. 

'YTToXavOdvo, f. -7J]GU, to be Tsn- 
cealed or hidden under. 

'YTToXuTrd^G), ( vtto, XaTrd^o) ) to 
empty from below, purge, Ael. N. A. 
14, 14. 

'YTTO?idTTdpog, ov, (vtto, Xa7rap6g) 
somewhat flabby or loose, Hipp. p. 1133, 
etc. [a] 

'YTTO?MTTdGG0), Att. -TTU, — VTT0\a- 
TTd^O. 

'YTTo7\.Ea'ivu, to smooth, rub, polish a 
little. 

'YTToTiEyu, (vtto, Aeyw) to dictate, 
prompt, tl tlvl, Plut. 2, 46 A. 

'YTToXidpiog, ov, (vtto, oTiidpiog) 
almost fatal, dangerous, Hipp. p. 118. 

'Ytto7,el(3g), f. (vtto, 7iel3o)) to 
pour a libation therewith or to, Aesch. 
Ag. 69 : — in pass., to trickle down, like 
vttop'p'ecj, Hipp. 

f YTTo7 i ,ELpjJ.a, aTog, to, a remnant 
remainder, Theophr. : from 

'YtToIeLTTU, f. -iLlO), (VTTO, TiElTTC)) to 

leave remaining, Od. 16, 50; vtt. 7i6yov 
Thuc. 8, 2 ; vtt. tlvI TipupEiGdac, 
Antipho 129, 14. — 2. of things, to fai, 
one, vTTo7.ELip£L vpdg 7) ptGdofyopd, 
Lys. 177, fin. — II. pass., to be left re- 
maining or behind, tteptttov 6' vtte7el 
ttet' ue67iov, II. 23, 615 ; kv pLEydpu 
vtteTiEltteto, he was left at home.., Od. 
7, 230 ; cf. 17, 276, etc., Hdt. 2, 15, 

86, etc. ; VTTO%ELTTEGdaL TOV GToTlOV, 

to stay behind the expedition, i. e. i..ot 
to go upon it, Hdt. 1, 165, cf. Aesrh. 
Ag. 73 : — generally, to remain behind, 
to be left over and above, Plat., fclc. ; 

oi)6£V VTToTiELTTETaL d7i,7i i) TTOLELV.., 

Id. Phaedr. 231 B.— 2. to be left behind 
by any one, strictly in a race, Ar. 
Ran. 1092 : hence of stragglers in an 
army, to lag behind, Xen. An. 1, 2, 25, 
etc : metaph. to be inferior to one, tl- 
vbg, also vtto Ti.vog. — 3. absol., to fail, 
come to an end, vvE, Soph. El. 91 : 
also, to fail in what is expected of 
one, come short, Lys. 187, 10. — III. 
mid., to leave a thing behind one, c. 
acc, Wess. Hdt. 4, 121 ; 6,7 : to leave 
remaining, keep by one, Id. 2, 25 ; vtto- 
lELTTEadaL afriav, to leave cause for 
reproach against one's self, Thuc. 1 
140 ; so, vTToTiELTTEadaL dva<popdv, t* 
leave one's self means of escape, Dem. 
301, 23. Hence 

'YTToXElipig, Eug, t), a remaining, be 
ing left behind, Theophr. — II. lik« 
EK?,ELipig i]7iLOV, an eclipse, Iambi. 

'YTToXsTTpog, ov, (vvo, ?i£7rp6g) some 
what rough, xabby, Theophr. 

'YTTO?l£TTTO?i6yog, OV, (VTTO, 7.ETTTO 

"Koyog) rather too subtle, Cratin. Incert 
155. 

, YTT6?LETTT0g, OV, ( VTTO, 7.ETTTQf 


TIIO* 

somewhat Hue, Hipp. L \c. Philops. 
34. 

'Ytto?^ atvvco, (vtto, Aetttvvu) to 
make rather fine, Paul. S. Ambo 74. 

'YTToAEVKatvco, (vtto> AEVnalvu)) to 
make white underneath ' — pass., to be- 
come white underneath, or somewhat 
white, II. 5, 502, cf. Luc. D. Meretr. 
11, 3, etc. 

'T7r6Afi»/cof, ov, (vtto, AEVK.bg) white 
unierneath. — II. whitish, Diosc. 

'YTToksvKbxpug, OTog, 6, rj, (vtto, 
XevKOXpcog ) whitish, pale, Hipp. p. 
955. 

'YTToAyyo, (vtto, A^yo) to desist 
aradually from, Ttvbg, Ael. N. A. 12, 
44. 

'YTTOAntg, tbog, v. vrroAatg. 

'YTToTiTj/Lt/xa, arog, to, (vTT0Aa(i(3d- 
vu>) that which is supposed, an opinion, 
Def. Plat. 413 B, Plut. 2, 164 F.— II. 
conception in the womb, dub. 1. Plut. 2, 
38 E. 

'YttoAt}v^.^, ov, TO, the vessel under 
a press to receive the wine or oil, a 
vat, Lat. lacus, LXX. : neut. from 

'X7ro?i.?jviog , ov, (vtto, ATjvbg) placed 
under a press. Hence 

( Ytto%t)vlc, Ibog, 7], = vKolrjviov, 
Call. Dian. 166. 

'YTTO?int;ir, Eug, i], (v7TO?i7]yu) al- 
most the ending, Ath. 491 E. 

'Yttoatittteov, rerb. adj. of vtto- 
Aa/Ltfidvo, one must suppose, under- 
stand, Plat. Rep. 613 A, etc. 

'YTTOATJTTTLKOg, 7], OV, (V7TOAafl[3d- 

vu) of, belonging to understanding, etc. ; 
6vvauir v. tlvoc, the faculty of under- 
standing, etc., Def. Plat. 414 C, cf. M. 
Anton. 3, 9. Adv. -Ktig. 

f T7roA?/7rr6f, ov, verb, adj., (vtto- 
2.a/J,8uvcj) supposable, Arist. An. Pr. 

I, 39. 

'YiroTiripicj, ti, (vtto, A^pew) to talk 
somewhat absurdly, to become imbecile, 
Ael. V. H. 3, 37. 

'YTTbArjiptg, ecjf, (vTTOAa,uj3dvo)) : — 
a taking or catching up, esp. a taking 
up the word, taking up the discourse 
where another leaves off: vtto- 
?i7}ip£G)r, in turn, alternately, Stallb. 
Plat. Hipparch. 228 B ; cf. citata sub 
v. virofioAr) : — hence, a rejoinder, re- 
ply, answer, vtt. TTOCEiGdai, Isocr. 227 
C. — II. a taking in a certain sense, an 
understanding, opinion, conception, Def. 
Plat. 413 A sq., cf. Arist. M. Mor. 1, 
35, 13, Rhet. 3, 15, 1, etc. -.—also, the 
estimate formed of a. person or thing, a 
s;ood or bad reputation, public opinion, 
Lat. existimatio, Plut. 

'YiroTdyaivo, ( vtto, Acyalvu ) to 
make to sound a little, Jac. Ach. Tat. 
p. 423. 

'Yttoal&v, ov, gen. ovog, {vtto, b?u- 
(uv) somewhat less, slighter, or smaller, 

II. 18, 519. 

'YTro?udor, ov, (vtto, Xtdog) some- 
what stony, Luc. Tim. 31. 
'YTZoTuinxuvo, collat. form from 

i)TTO?iEL7TO). 

'Yttollfiudng, Eg, gen. eog, (vtto, 
Aljutidfjg) somewhat hungry, Plut. 

''YirollTtaLVG), ( vtto, Anraivco ) to 
fatten a little or by degrees, dub. in 
Hipp. 

'YTToXtTTupog, ov, (vtto, ?U7Tap6g) 
rather fat, DlOSC. [i] 

'YTToliTTdo), ti, to be ather fat, dub. 
in Theophr. 

'YTToltTTTig, Eg, (vttoIelttlj) left be- 
hind, staying behind, Plut. 

'Y7To2.iGdu.vc) and v-rroAiGdaivcj, f. 
■gQt)gu), (vtto, bXicdavu, -aivo) to slip 
or slide gently, eig ti, Ael. N. A. 9, 9. 

'YnoAiGTrog, ov, (vtto, ?uGTrog) some- 
what smooth, worn smooth, Ar. Eq. 
l3fi« 


I.IUA 

'YTToliocbog, ov, Att. for .breg. 
'YTToXlTog, ov, rather poor, little or 
mean. 

'YTToXixvog, ov, (vtto, Aixvog) some- 
what lickerish or dainty, Luc. 
'Y7Tohoy£G),=sq. 

'YTTOAoyt&fiai, f. -iaofiat Att. -Tov- 
fiat (vtto, Aoyi&fiat), dep. mid. : — to 
take into the account, as matter of addi- 
tion or subtraction, Polyb. 6, 39, 15 , 
metaph., to take into account, Kivbvvov, 
TTovovg, Plat. Apol. 28 B, Phaedr. 231 
B, Dein. 259, 7, etc. ; ovdsv vtt., An- 
doc. 33, 27 : — to take notice, foil, by 
eI.., Plat. Crito 48 D. The act. vtto- 
?.oyl£u is v. 1. Arist. Pol. 7, 3, 4. 
Hence 

'Y7ro?ioyiG/j,6g, ov, 6,= VTr6\oyog. 

'YiroTioyLGTEOv, adj. verb, from 
VTToloyt^o/Ltai, one must take into ac- 
count, Plat. Rep. 341 D. 

'YTToXoyog, ov, 6, (vtto, Aoyog) a 
taking into account, VTroAoyov ttolel- 
odat Tivog, Lat. rationem habere rei, 
Bern. 790, 9 ; so, ev vrroAoyu ttoleI- 
<ydai ti, Lys. 102, 20.— 2. as adj., taken 
into account, made accountable, vttoAo- 
yov Eivat or yEvkaQat, Lys. 180, 36 ; 
184, 31, Dem. 959, 7 : virbloybv ti 
ttoleIgQclI tlvl, Dinarch. 110, 25: — 

IXT]5eV Tl)v TjfMETEpaV TjAlKLaV VTTO/iO- 

yov TTOLElaOat, not to hold us respon- 
sible, Plat. Lach. 189 B ; cf. Stallb. 
Prot. 349 C— II. in Arithm., of ratios 
in which the first number is the least, as 
3:5; opp. to Trpb Aoyog : — cf. vttote- 
TapTog. 

'YTTOAOLTTOg, ov, (vtto, AOLTTOg) left 
behind, staying behind, Hdt. 7, 171 : 
esp., still alive, surviving, Lat. super- 
stes, Id. 6, 123, etc. : generally,= Ao£- 
TTog, remaining, Id. 7, 126, Thuc, etc. 

'YiroXo^og, ov, somewhat oblique or 
obscure. 

'YTTOAOTrda, ti, to loosen the shell or 
rind a little or gradually, Theophr. ; v. 

XOTTUO). 

'YTroXoxayog, ov, b, an under-?„oxa- 
ybg, Xen. An. 5, 2, 13. 

'YTToTivdcog , ov, (inb, Avbtog) hypo- 
Lydian, a mode in music, Plut. 2, 
1141 B. 

'YttoXv^u, f. -go, (vtto, av^o>) to 
hiccup or sob a little, Galen. 

'YrroTivpiog, ov, (vtto, ?\,vpa) : — un- 
der the lyre, bbva^ vtt., either a bridge 
of reed on which the strings rest, or a 
rod of reed put under the strings (to 
prolong the sound, as horn was after- 
wards used), Ar. Ran. 233 ; cf. H. 
Horn. Merc. 47, sq. [Ai>] 

'YrroAVGig, Eog, t), a loosing of that 
which is underneath : from 

'YiroTiVU, (vtto, TiVO)) to loosen, un- 
tie, unbind from below, loosen a little or 
gradually, vtteXvge yvla, loosened his 
limbs below, made his limbs sink under 
him (viz. by giving him a deadly 
wound), II. 15, 581 ; so too, vtt. fii- 
vog Kal yvla, to make courage and 
strength fail, 6, 27 : also of wrestlers, 
yvla vtteXvge, 23, 726 ; so 'in pass., 
yvla vtteKvvto, 16, 341 ; ?^vdev 6' vtto 
(paidipta yvla, lb. 805 ; vTroTiVETat /not 
to, ybva~a, Ar. Lys. 216. — II. to loose 
from under (the yoke), b 6' eavev v<f>' 
LTTTTOvg, 11. 23, 513, cf. Od. 4, 39 :— 
mid., av tov y\..VTTE'kvGao bsGfitiv, 
thou didst set him free from bonds by 
stealth, II. 1, 401, cf. Od. 9, 463—2. to 
untie another person's sandals from 
under his feet, take off his shoes, Ar. 
Nub. 152, Thesm. 1183; vttoIvete, 
waldsg, 'Altaf3iadr}v, Plat. Symp. 213 
B : — mid., to take off one's own sandals 
or shoes, Ar. Lys. 950, Plut. 927, cf. 
Xen. Lac. 2, 3 ; opp. to vtto6elg8c \, 
cf. sub vtto6eu. 


rnoM 

'Yiro/iojlg, idog, t), v. vTroXalg 

'YTToAuXpUW, U, (. -7]GU), to fi.lg 

little, or by little and little. 

'YTTOud&og, ov,—sq., Arirtaen. I, 
25. 

'YTTOfia^og, ov, (vtto, ua^bg) under 
the breast, esp., under the mother's breast 
sucking, Lat. subrumus. — II. ci vtt6 
fiafrt, the paits under the breast, BiOft 
1, 26, nisi h. 1. legend, oi <5' vtto ua 
CoL 

'YTTOfiaivouai, (vtto, fialvofiai) a* 
pass., to be somewhat mad, Hipp. p. 352, 

'YTTOfianpog, ov, (vtto, fiaupbg) some- 
what long, longish, Ar. Pac. 1243. 

'YTTo/u,uAdKi&[iai, (vtto, //aAo/a'fwi 
as pass., to grow soft or cowardly by 
degrees, Xen. An. 2, 1, 14. 

'YTTOfXUAUGGG), Att. -TTU, (VTTO, (J.O ■ 

?iUGG(jj) to soften by degrees : — pass., to 
be so softened, Luc. D. Meretr. 4, 2. 

'YTTOfiaVTEVOjiai, (vtto, /J.UVTEVO- 
fj.at) dep., to divine a little or after a 
manner, Plat. Sisyph. 388 B. 

'YTTOiidpaLvo/iai, (vtto, fiapaivu) 
as pass., to wither gradually, Plut. 2, 
411 E. 

'YTTOfiapyog, ov, somewhat cra-y, 
maddish, vTTOfiapyoTEpog, Hdt. 3, 29, 
145; 6, 75. 

'YfTOiiaGdldiog, ov [6T\, and vTio/ud 
Gdtog, ov, (vtto, [iaGQ6g)—vTTOud^Log, 
Lob. Phryn. 557. 

'YTTOfldGGO, Att. -TTU, (VTTO, fJ.UG- 
Go) to knead underneath or a little 
smear or rub underneath, Theocr. 2, 59 

'Y7TO/j,aGTtdwg, ov,=v7TOfj.d^iog. 

'YTTOfiaGxaAog, ov, (vtto, fj.aGxd?,7)'\ 
under the armpits : to vtt., the part un- 
der the armpit. 

'YTTO/navpog, ov, somewhat dark or 
gloomy. 

"Y7TOu(ipog, ov, (vtto, b/tfipog) mixed 
with rain, dspog vtt., a rainy summer, 
Plut. Camill. 3 (Schaf, ETrouj3pov}; 
cf. Id. 2, 438 A. — II. wet under the sur- 
face, or wettish, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

'Y7TOfi£l6ldo), 0~), (VTTO, fXElbldO)) 19 

smile a little or gently, Anacreont. 29, 
14 : vtt. 'Lapdbvtov, Polyb. 17, 7, 6. 

'YTTOfiELUV, ov, gen. ovog, (vtto, 
IjleL(i)v) somewhat less or inferior : vtto- 
p-ELOvEg, among the Spartans, were 
subordinate citizens, opp. to bfiotOL, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 6, cf. Muller Dor. 3, 
5, 7 : in an army, oi vtt., the subaltern 
officers, Dio C. 

'YTTOfiEAaivu, (vtto, jiEAaivu)) to be 
blackish, Paus. 

'YTTOfiEAavdpvuidr/g, Eg, somewhat 
like the fiEAuvbpvov, Epich. p. 59. 

'YTTOj-lEAUVL^U), f. -lG0),= V7TOfi£?Ml 

vo, Geop. 

'YTCOfi£Adg,-[iEAaiva, -jui?MV, some- 
what black, blackish. 

'Y7T0fl£U(j)0fiai, ( VTTO, jlEfJLCpOUaL ) 

dep., to blame a little or secretly, PliJt. 
Cat. Min. 15. 

'Y7TOfJ,£/J.l}jLfJ.OipOg, OV, (VTTO, fJ.EfJ.llil 

fjoipog) somewhat discontented with his 
lot, Cic. Att. 6, 1, 2. [r] 

'YirofJEVETEOv, verb. adj. from vtt^ 
fJEVO), one must sustain, abide, endure, 
Thuc. 2, 88, Plat. Legg. 770 E : also 
VTTOfJEvrjTEov, but the first form )«■ 
better, Lob. Phryn. 446 ; cf. vTropo^ 

'Y7T0flEV ETlK.bg, 7], 6v,= VKOflEVTjr' 

nog, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 6, 6. 

'Y7TO/lEV7lT£OV,==VTTOfJ,EVET£OV ) q.*.i 

Isocr. 117 C. 

'YTTO/J.EV7]TlKbg, 7], OV, (vTTOfJEVO)) 
disposed to undergo, submissive, Def. 
Plat. 412 B, 416 B, etc. ; v. 1. vtto 
fiOV-. _, ; ; 

'YTTOfjEVTjTog, less analogous form 
for vTTOfJOv-, Lob. Paral. 494. 

'YTTOfJEVCJ, fut. -flEVW, (VTTO, utl'W 

to stay behind, Od. 10, 232. 258 » 
1571 


TfiOM 

t*ay at home, Hdt. 6, 51 ; 7, -s09 : also, 
lo remain alive, Id. 4, 149 :— generally, 
to be permanent, Arist. Categ. 6, 8. — 
II. trans., to abide or await another, 
cap. to await his attack, bide the onset, 
c. acc. pers., II. 14, 488 ; 16, 814, etc. ; 
so too Hdt. 3, 9 ; 4, 3, etc. ;— never 
c. dat. pers., — for in Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
40, Schneid. has altered the punctu- 
ation. — 2. c. acc. rei, to abide, submit 
to, endure any evil that threatens one, 
dovXrjhjv, Hdt. 6, 12, Thuc. 1, 8; 
etivSvvov, ttovov, etc., Xen., Dem., 
etc. ; hence ironically, rag dupEug 
ovx VTCEfieivav, they could not abide 
the gifts, Isocr. 60 B : — V7r. tt)v Kpi- 
tlv, to await one's trial, Aeschin. 29, 
4, cf. Andoc. 16, 10, Lys. 158, 26 :— 
generally, to wait for, tt)v iopTrjv, 
Thuc. 5, 50 : to await one, Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 C, etc.— 3. absol., to 
stand one's ground, stand firm, II. 5, 
493, Hdt. 6, 96; so, £c uIktjv vtt., 
Thuc. 3, 108 ; vtcollevov Kaprepelv, 
to endure patiently, Plat. Gorg. 507 
B.— 4. c. inf., to abide, venture, under- 
take, boldly resolve to do a thing, like 
Lat. posse, sustinere, ovd' vttellelve 
yvtofievai, he did not wait to become 
Known, Od. 1, 410; also c. part., el 
vtto/j.eveovgl x e ~ L P ac tfiol avraeipo- 
uevoc, if they shall dare to lift hand 
against me, Hdt. 7, 101. — 5. c. part., 
also, ovk vttojuevel u^eIovuevoc, he 
cannot bear to be helped, Plat. Gorg. 
505 C. — 6. to uphold, support, maintain, 
olfSov, Pind. P. 2, 48 ; loyov, Stallb. 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 298 D. 

'Trro/XEpl^cj, fut. Att. -Id, (vtto, [ie- 
pi£o) to subdivide, make subdivisions. 
Hence 

"TTTOLiEpiGfior, ov, 6, a subdivision. 

'YTTOLiTjudo/LiaL, dep., to bleat a little ; 
but v. vTro/nvKao/iiat. 

'YTrofjfiKrjs, eg, gen. EOc,=vTTOLLa- 
ffpoc, Diog. L. 

'Yno/LinlucpEG), (J, to probe to the bot- 
Csm, probe thoroughly. 

f Y7To//?7/U'£w, {yiro, iiti1'i&) to be or 
iovk yellowish, Diosc. 

'YTTo/UTjltvor, 7], ov, (vtto, }irfkivoc) 
yellowish, esp. light-yellow, Diosc. 

"YnofiriTpiog, ov, m the mother's 
womb. 

'XTTopiLyvvfii, f. -fit^o), (vtto, Lttyvv- 
Ul) to mix under or among, mix up, 
tlv'i ri, Plat. Tim. 74 D ; to vttolie- 
fity/iEVOV, the admixture, Id. Phil. 47 
A.. — II. intr. and metaph., to come 
Rear to or into secretly, c. dat., vtt. ry 
yrj, Thuc. 8, 102. 

'TTTo/xifivrjaKO), f. vttollvtjgu, aor. 
VKe/Avnua, {vtto, pupLvriGKu): — I. act., 
— 1. c. acc. pers., to put one in mind 
or rrmind one of, vttellv7]gev ds i Tta- 
rpoc, Od. 1, 321 ; cf. 15, 3, Thuc. 6, 
19; also nvd ri, Thuc. 7, 64, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 37, etc. ; vtt. tivu rl Bov- 
Ietcu.., Plat. Phil. 31 C ; vtt. riva 
&ti.., 7rwc, etc., Id. Phaed. 88 D, etc. 
—2. c. acc. rei, to bring back to one's 
mind, mention, suggest, rt, Hdt. 7, 
171; TLVL tl, Aesch. Pers. 990.— II. 
pass., to call to mind, remember, nvbc: 
»/ut also tl, Plat. Phil. 47 E, Xen. 
Cyr, 6, 1, 24: to make mention, Trepi 
•/ivor, Aesch. Pers. 329. 

^TkoliIgeg), C>, f. -7JGU, to hate a 
little. 

'YTTOfJ-lodor, ov, {vtto, fiLGdoc) serv- 
ing for pay, hired, Luc. Alex. 49, etc. 

"Yno/uvdofiai, contr. -/ivunai, (vtto, 
tw&ofj.ai) dep. mid. : to court a woman 
tlandestinely , &ovtoc vtt. yvvaina, 
0:1 22, 38. [a] 

"Ttro/Livdo/iat, contr. -/xvufxai, Ion. 
pass, of viro/Lup,v7)(7KG). [a] 

''Yiroiivrjiiia., aroc, to, (viro/u/LiV7j- 
1572 


Yiio* 

gko) a remembrance, memorial, e^eiv 
vtt. rivoc, Thuc. 2, 44 ; iv' vKO/uvn/ia 
toIc ETTiyiyvo/XEVOtc rj tt)c tCov Bap- 
(3dpu>v ugeBe'lclc, lsoc'r. 73 C, cf. 55 
D, etc. : — mention, notice, Thuc. 4, 
126, Xen. An. 1, 6, 3.-2. a note or 
memorandum entered by a tradesman 
in his day-book, inrouvrjua viTEypd- 
tyaro, he ordered a note to be made 
of it, Dem. 1193, 2, cf. 837, 17 ; so of 
bankers, vTTOLtvrjLiaTa ypd<p£Gdai el&- 
daoi ov didoaoi xpv^drov.., Id. 1186, 
7 : — then in plur., generally, memo- 
randums, notes, Lat. commentarii, Plat. 
Phaedr. 276 D, Theaet. 143 A : also 
like aTzojiV7]fiovEVfJ.aTa, memoirs, Po- 
lyb. 1, 1, 1 ; 6, 32, 4, etc.— 3. later, 
also explanatory notes, commentaries. 
— 4. a sketch, draught or copy of a let- 
ter, Ep. Plat. 363 E. Hence 

'T7TOjuvj]fJ,aT^(0, f. -icu, to write or 
note down for remembrance, enter in a 
memorandum- book : so in mid., of the 
annales, Polyb. 5, 33, 5. — 2. vtto/j,vt)- 
jiaTt&odaL rtva, to explain or interpret 
a writer : ol vTrofivnfiaTiadjuEvoi, 
commentators. Hence 

'Tiro/j,V7](J.aTiic6r, t), ov, serving for 
explanation, Diog. L. 4, 5. 

'T7rofiv7]/j.driov, ov, to, dim. from 
VTTojiVTjLia. [a] 

'Yrro/uvTi/LiuTiCfior, ov, 6, (vTTOfxvT}- 
fiaTL^o) a writing or noting down, mak- 
ing a memorandum, in plur. oi [XV., 
memoirs, Lat. commentarii, gvvtug- 
oelv vtt., Polyb. 2, 40, 4. — 2. a com- 
mentary on an author. — II. a decree of 
the Areopagus, because these were 
kept as written records} Cic. Fam. 13, 
1, 5, Att. 5, 11, 6. 

'YnojLivn/LiuTiOTqr, ov, 6, one who 
writes a memorandum. 

'T7ro/j.vT}fJ.aToypd(pE0), &, to write 
down as a memorandum : from 

< YTTOfj.v7]fJ.uToypd<poc, ov, writing in 
a memorandum-book, writing down for 
reference or to hand down to posterity. 

'T7TOjUV7JiuovEV(j, to notice in a me- 
morial or memoir (vTco/Livrj/J.a). 

'Ytrofivrifivo), v. vtteuvtilivke. 

"TtTOLIVTJGIC, euc, i), (vttolllliv7]GK(S) 
a reminding, Thuc. 4, 17, 95 ; so Plat, 
calls writing ov iiv7//ur]r dXk' vttoiivt}- 
oecjc <pdpfiaKov, Phaedr. 275 A : — a 
mentioning, viz. TroLEiodat Tivoc, to 
make mention of a thing, Thuc. 3, 54, 
Plat., etc. ; viz. naativ, a tale of woe, 
Eur. Or. 1032. 

'YizonvrjotiCi, later poet, form of 
VTT0fj.LpLV7]aKo, Orph. H. 76, 6. 

'TTTo/ivnaTEOv, verb. adj. of ^7ro- 
fiifiVTjGKG), one must mention, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 

'TTTOflVTjGTEVOjUai, (VTTO, fJ.VTJGTEVu) 

as pass, and mid., to betroth underhand 
or beforehand, tt)v dvyaTEpa vtt. *tlv'l, 
Arist. Pol. 5, 4, 7 : — pass., 6 vrrojuvT]- 
gtevOelc, one betrothed beforehand, i. e. 
in his first wife's life-time, lb. 

'Tttoij,V7JGTIk6c, t), ov, awakening 
the recollection, f suggestive, Sext. Emp. 
p. 496. 

'YTTOfivrjGTpiai, al, expL in A. B., 
as al vjivovGat tt)v Oeov lEpEiai. 

'YTCO/J.vvfj.1, (vtto, bfivvui) to inter- 
pose by oath, inrofivvc <j>dvat, Soph. 
Fr. 313. — II. more freq. in mid., vrco- 
fivv/iat, f. vtzofiovnat, to swear in bar 
of further proceedings, vttco/ivvto <!)r 
Tjv Bouotoc, Dem. 1006, 3 : — then, to 
make oath or put in an affidavit that 
something serious prevents a person's 
appearing in court, and so to apply for 
a longer than the legal term, Xen. Hell. 
1, 7. 38, Dem. 1151, 2, etc. : so, v-rr. 
Tiva dtTElvai 6vp.oGLa GrpaTEVo/xevov, 
Dem. 1174, 6; virufioGaTo tic tov 
At/iiogOevt] uc voaovv-a, one applied 


T1ION 

for an extension of the term foi Demos 
thenes, on the plea of sickness, Id. 
1336, 10; and in pass., vtto/llo8ev' 
toc tovtov, this affidavit being put in 
by way of excuse, Id. 1174, 8: — ct 
viruLioGia. 

"Ytvollovt), t}c, 7), (vnofiivo)) a rt 
maining behind. — II. a holding out un 
der, patience under, IvTcnc, fief. PlaL 
412 C ; itoTieliov , Polyb. 4, 51, 1 :— 55 
Tfjc juaxaipac vtt. tuv Trl-nydv, the 
sword's power to sustain blows, Id. 15, 
15, 8. — III. a giving way to ill doing 
in others, or giving a loose to it in 
one's self, Theophr. Char. 6. 

"XiropLovrjTEoc, a, ov, = vnofiEve- 
teoc, Diog. L. 7, 126. 

f Y7T0fJ,0VT]TlK6c, T], 6v,= VTTOUEVeTl- 

nor. Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, 1. 
'TrrofiovTiToc, bv,—VTxoiiEvrjToc. 

''T7VOLlOpcj)d^tO, = ETTlfAopipd^CJ. 

tr) CTzonoGla, ac, r),=vno)LtoGia, q. v 
'Tttoliogxzvo), {vtto, liogxevu) tn 

propagate by layers, suckers or shoots . 

generally, to propagate or extend sr 

cretly, e. g. ttoXejuov. 

'TTTOLioxdvpor, ov, (vtto, LLoxQr\pdc) 

baddish, rather hard, Comic. Anon 

202. 

'T7ro/j.oxlsvo), {vtto, jioxltvu) to 
act as a lever, Hipp. p. 865. 

'YttolioxIiov, ov, to, the fulcrum 
a lever, Arist. Mechan. 4, }. 

'TTTOfJ-V^o, to groan slightly. 

'TTTOfivdEOLiai, (vT:6,/j.v6eojuat) dep 
mid., to say before, predict, Ap. Rh. 2, 
460. 

'TTTOfivKdofiatfivTTOfLivKdofxa^dejs. 
mid., to bellow in answer or in concert, 
Aesch. Fr. 54 ; v. Herm. Opusc. 5, 9 

'Ttt6/j.v^oc, ov, (vtto, fiv^a) over 
charged with mucus, Hipp. 

"XTTOLlVGUpOC, OV, (VTTO, flVGaOCi) 

rather filthy or fetid, Hipp, [v] 

'Ytto/livg), (vtto, /hvo)) to close a httlt, 
5/J.juaTa VTTOjU£/LiVK,6Ta,half-closedeye£ t 
Alciphr. 

'TTTOLtupog, ov, (vtto, juopog) rather 
stupid or silly, Luc. Icarom. 29. 

'TTTOvaico, (vtto, valco) to dwell un 
der, x^pov, Anth. P. append. 268. 

"TTTOVEa^o), to begin to grow young 
again. 

'TiTOVEdu, u>, (vtto, VEau) to break 
up fallow ground with the plough, 
Lat. novare, Theophr. 

'TTTovEtofj-at, poet, for vTrovEoiiai, 

q- v. 

'ICTTOVEtQG), (VTTO, VEl&O, q. V.) ttt 

snow a little: as if impers., vttevel^e, 
there was a little snow, Thuc. 4, 103 : 
also in pass., vi>^ vttovel^oiievt], a 
snowy night, Id. 3, 23. — Others write 

VTTOVtfyw. 

ir XTTOVEjJ,EGd(j), C), to be somewhat 
wroth. 

'TTTOVE/xofiai, (vtto, veugo) as mid., 
to eat away from beneath or secretly, 
iladsv TTvp virovELfidLiEVOv, Anth. P 
7, 444. — II. to go under , undermine ; cf. 
vttovolioc. — III. to deceive, trick, tivu 
Epich. p. 4. 

"XTTOVEO/xai, poet. -VEio/xai, (vtto, 
VEOjuat) dep., to go under, enter, Nic. 
Al. 190 : ubi Schneid. vtto veiaTa. 

'Yttovevo, (vtto, vevo) to nod *»» 
cretly to, Orph. Lith. 99. 

'TTTOVE(p£AOC, OV, ( VTTO, VE^eXt) ) 

under the clotids v Luc. Fugit. 25. 

'Yttoveu, (vtto, veu) to swim under, 
dive, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

'TTTOvrjioc ov, (vtto, N^iov) under 
the promontory N^'ov, lying at its base, 
Od. 3, 81, v. 1.1, 186. " 

"Yttov7}4>o, (vtto, vrjdo)) to be fasting 
or abstinent, Joseph. 

"YirovTjxoiuai, (vtto, vT/xo/zat) dep., 
to swim under water, dive, Plut. Ad 


TITO 

4 >u. 29, Brut. 30.— II. to be inferior 
\.i swimming, tivi, to one, Ael. N. 
A. 2. 6. 

^YtcottItctu, f. -tpo), (vtco, vltctcj) to 
wash slightly or beneath. 

Yrcovioicog, ov, b, dim. from vrco- 
vog, q. v. 

'YrcovcTpuSng, Eg, (vtco, viTpudng) 
unmewhat alkaline, Phllotim. ap. Ath. 
79 A. 

'Ytcov'kPco, worse form for vtcovei- 
q. v. 

'Ytcovoeo, u, (vtco, voeo) to suspect, 
tl, Hdt. 9, 88, Eur. I. A. 1132, Thuc., 
etc. : c. acc. pers. et inf., vnovoijaav- 
Tsg Tovg Ha/i'iovc ra rtiv 'EXXr/vov 
(bpovelv, Hdt. 9, 99 ; also c. gen. pers., 
tiov XeybvTuv vtcevoeite tigXeyovGi.., 
Thuc. 1, 68 ; so, vtc. brccog.., on.., 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 20, Hell. 4, 8, 35.-2. 
generally, to conjecture, guess, Ar. Lys. 
;i8 : to guess at, form guesses about, ra 
ruv Qeuv, Andoc. 18, 15: also, vtc. 
ti Eig Ttva, to entertain a suspicion of 
one, Ar. Piut. 361 ; so too, vtc. tl 
tivi, Id. Lys. 38. — 3. to get wind of a 
thing, Ar. Eq. 652, Lys. 1234. Hence 

'TirovoTJiua, aTog, to, a supposition, 
suspicion, Hipp. p. 84. 

'Yttovotjteov, verb. adj. from irco- 
voeu), one must suspect, Strab. 

'YTrovorjTTjg, ov, 6, (vtcovoeu) a sus- 
picious, jealous man. 

'YTCOvbdzvGig, eog, r), seduction. 

'YrcovodEVTrjg, ov, 6, a seducer. 

'Yrcovodevo), (vtco, vodsvu) to se- 
duce, Nicet. 

'Yrcbvoia, ag, i], (vtcovoeu) : — a 
hidden meaning or sense ; hence, — I. a 
suspicion, Dem. 1178, 2: a conjecture, 
guess, supposition, a fancy, Ar. Pac, 
Thuc. 5, 87 ; ?j vtt. tuv spyuv, the 
conception entertained of the actions, 
Thuc. 2, 41, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1133.— 
II. the real meming which lies at the 
bottom of a thing, the true intent, Xen. 
Symp. 3, 6 : esp., a covert {allegorical 
or symbolicji) meaning, Stallb. Plat. 
Rep. 378 D : hence, ev vTcovoia and 
icad' vicovoiav, allegorically, figurative- 
ly, Ruhnk. Tim. 

'Ytcovollevu, (vTCOVOjiog) to under- 
line, make underground passages or 
mines, Dinarch. ap. Suid. : — metaph., 
to stir up by secret arts, stratagems or 
intrigues, vtt. tcoKehov tivi, Dion. H. 
J, 23. ^ - 

'Yirovofirj, 7jg, rj, (vTCOvifiofiat) an 
underground passage, mine, Diod. 20, 
94. — II. metaph., in plur., secret stra- 
tagems or intrigues. Hence 

'YTCOVOfiTjdbv, adv., underground, by 
pipes, Thuc. 6, 100. 

'Yrcbvofiog, ov, (vko, vifxcj B, vo- 
fibg): — going under ground,under ground, 
vtc. Tu<t>pot, mines, App. : vir. §?\.Kog, 
a sore that spreads under the surface, 
without appearing, Diosc. — II. vkovo- 
uog, 6, as subst., an underground pas- 
sage, mine, Thuc. 2, 76, Polyb., etc. : 
• -c waterpipe, Arist. Meteor. 1, 13, 11. 
- Of. Lob. Paral. 387. 

'Tirovog, 6, (vko, ovog VI) a wind- 
lass or capstan placed under a thing ; 
dim. virovicnog, dub. in Hipp. 

'Ytcovogeo, w, (vtco, vogeu) to be 
rather sickly, Hipp. p. 514, Luc. Tox- 
ar. 29. 

'Xirovoaog, ov, subject to diseases, 
unhealthy. 

'YtCOVOGTEO, <J, (l)KO, VOGTElo) to gO 

back : — to go down, sink, settle, Lat. 
suosidere, of a stack of wood, Hdt. 4, 
6z : of a river, to abate, retire, vtt. uv- 
fipt d)g eg fieoov firjpov, Hdt. 1, 191, 
cf. Thuc. 3, 89, Piut. 2. 366 E, etc. 
Hence 

XnovfoTvioiry ewe, a return, a 


rnon 

retirement : a sinking, subsiding, of the 
sea, Piut. Anton. 3. 

'Ytcovoti^o), f. -ioo), to water under- 
neath, or a little. 

'YKOWfiQlg, idog, rj, ( vvfKprj ) a 
bride\i-maid. 

'Ykovvggo, f. -fw, (vko, vvcroo) to 
prick, goad, sting underneath or a little: 
generally, to sting, Theocr. 19, 3. 

'YKOWGTd£o, f. -dau and -d^a), 
(vtco, WGTa^cj) to nod a little, fall 
asleep giadually, Plat. Symp. 223 D. 

'YKbvuOpog, ov, ( vtco, vudpog ) 
somewhat lazy, sluggish, or dull, Eust. 

'YKogavdog, ov, (vtco, tjavdbg) yel- 
lowish or lightish brown, Diosc. 

'Yko^evi^u, (vtco, ^EVL^u)>to tell in 
a foreign accent, ti, Luc. Icarom. 1. 

'Yko^eco, f. -tjeGcj, ( vtco, tjiu ) to 
polish underneath or a little. 

'YTCo^Tjpaivu, (vrco, %r]pa'iv(S) tran- 
sit., to dry, dry up a little, Hipp. p. 452, 
etc. Hence 

'YTCO^rjpuGia, ag, i], some degree of 
dryness, Hipp. p. 543. 

'YKO^rjpog, ov, (vrco, fypog) some- 
what dry, or shrunk, Hipp., v. Foes. 
Oec. 

'Yko^i^u), f. -igu, (vko, b%%ui) to be 
sourish, Ath. 114 C. 

'TTCofjiiXog, ov, (vrco, %vkov) wooden 
underneath, i. e. of wood covered with a 
coat of some precious metal, Xen. Oec. 
10, 3, cf. Alex. Uovnp. 7, Meineke 
Menand. p. 142: hence, spurious, 
counterfeit, A. B. p. 67, 6. 

'YTcotjvpaco, G>, or -eo, (vk6, gvpdu) 
to shave or cut off some of the hair, 
VTC£t;vp7j[iEvog, Archil. 9, 2, Luc. D. 
Mort. 9, 4, etc. 

'Yrco^vpiog, a, ov, (vtco, £vp6v) un- 
der the shears or razor, Anth. P. 6, 307. 

'Yrcbi-vpog, ov,=sq., dub, 

"Trcolvg, v, gen. sog, (vtco, o^vg) 
somewhat sharp, sub-acid, Diosc., v. 
Lob. Phryn. 541 % 

'Ttco^vcj, (vtco, t-vu) to scrape a 
little, to graze slightly, TcoTa/ubg tce&v 
vdrcng vtco^vov, Anth. P. 9, 669 ; cf. 
Dion. P. 61, 385. [#>] 

'YTCOTcaidoTplfiEU, to, to be an under- 
TcaiboTptftrig, Inscr. 

'TTcorcal^u, (vtco, rcaifa) to play or 
joke a little, Ael. N. A. 12, 21— II. 
trans., vrc. Tivd, to jest upon one a 
little or underhand. 

'YrcorcdTiaio), (vtco, Tcalaia) to go 
down voluntarily in wrestling, Luc. 
Nero 8. 

'TTCOTcapapofifiog, ov, (vtto, rcapd- 
8of>f)og) somewhat exposed to the north, 
Theophr. 

'YTCOTcapalrtpeu, Cb, (vtco, TcapaTirj- 
pio) to be somewhat mad or silly, Hipp, 
p. 1210. 

'YTcoTcapEvdvueo/iai, dep., to flag a 
little in attention, Epict. 

'TTCOTcdpdevog, ov, (vtco, rcapdevog) 
all but maiden, Ar. Fr. 190. 

'TTCOTcapudso), ti, f. -udrjGo and 
-o)G(o, (vko, Tcapudsu) to thrust aside 
by degrees or underhand, Isae. 73, 17. 

'YtCOTCUGGG), f. -TCUGU, (VTCO, TCUGGO)) 

to strew under, Hdt. 1, 132 ; to plaister 
under, upyikov, Theophr. 

'YtCOTCCLGTOV, OV, T6,= VTc6GTpO)jJ,a, 

Piut. 2, 839 A. 

'YTCOTcaTayeu, &, to make some 
noise at a thing. 

'YrcoTcavco, f. -go, to make to cease 
gradually. 

'YTcoTcuxvg, v, gen. sog, (vtco, rca- 
Xvg) somewhat fat, Hipp., Luc. Bacch. 
2. 

'YTCOTceldo, (vtco, tceiOo)) to persuade 
gradually, dub. in Heliod. 7, 2. 

'XrcoTCEivdu, o, (vtto, rceivdu) to 
begin to be hungry, Ar. Piut. 536. 


moir 

'YTCOTCEipa, 7),—dit6Tctipa, «.oscdj^ 
'TTcoTceipdo), (I), (vrco, rcetpdu) *- 

try to seduce, Ael. N. A. 14, 5 T 

Alciphr. 

'YtcotceXiu^co, to be or grow vtcoict 
\iog. 

'YTcoTciTiidvog, ov, (vno, Tce2,i6v6g\ 
somewhat blackish, wan, or livid, Hipp 
pp. 452, 557 : also vrcoTciXiog, ov, pp 
76, 81 % 

'T7r67rf/z7rroc, ov, dispatched under 
hand, as a scout or spy, Lat. sub 
missus, subornatus, Xen. An. 3, 3, 4' 
ubi olim #7ro7TToc : from 

'TTCOTCEflTCU, f. -IpU, (VTCO, TCE/ZTCctf 

to send under, to or into, c. acc, yfji 
vtc., Eur. Hec. 208.— II. to send se- 
cretly, Thuc. 4, 46, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
21 : — to send as a spy, send in a falst 
character, Lat. submittere, subornare, 
Xen. An. 2, 4, 22 ; cf. Thuc. 1. c., ana 
v. foreg. 

"TTcoTCETCTrjuTsg, Ep. part. pf. on 

VTCOTCTTjGGlO, II. 

'TrcoTceTCTUKOTug, adv. part. pf. act 
of vtcotcitcto), submissively, vtc. koi 
TdTCEivtig, Polyb. 35, 2, 13. 

'Ttcotcetcuv, ov, gen. ovog, some 
what soft, Hipp. p. 1059. 

'TrcoTce'pdo/btai, dep., c. aor. act. 
VTcercapSov, ( vtco, TCEpdo ) to break 
wind a little, Lat. suppedere, Ar. Ran 
1095. 

'TTC0TceptK?ida), w, to break or betid 
round a little or gradually, [a] 

^TCOTceptTcTivvofiai, ( vtco, rcepi, 
TcTiVVid) as pass., to have a slight diar 
rhoea, Hipp. p. 75. [t&v] 

'YTcoTcepiipvxv, (vtco, Tcepnpvxv) '* 
shiver a little, Hipp. p. 73. 

'TTCOTCEpKa^G), f. -UGH [«], (viz6 t 

TCEpKa^u) to assume a dark colour b$ 
degrees, esp. of grapes, hence to begit 
to ripen, Od. 7, 126 ; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat 
p. 497. 

'TrcOTCETaVVV/ll, f. -TCETaGO), (vtco 
tcetuvvv/xi) to spread out under, lay 
under ,^ Hipp. p. 887 : tce6lov vtcotcs 
TCTa/xevov, Luc. Fugit. 25. Hence 

"YTCOTCETdG/ia, arog, to, a cloth to 
spread under, a carpet, rug, Plat. Polit. 
279 D. 

'YTcoTCETOfj.ai, (vtco, TCETOfiai) dep. 
mid., to fly under or to, Paus. 

'YTCOTCETpog, ov, (vtco, TCETpa) some- 
what rocky, yjj, Hdt. 2, 12. 

'TTCOTC£TT£VfJ,a, CLTOg, TO, (vTCO, TCEG' 

go) an allurement, Piut. 2, 987 E. 

'YrcoTcr/yvv/LLi, f. -Tcrj^o), (vtco, icq- 
yw/ii) to make somewhat firm or hard : 
to make to curdle or freeze a little, Ael 
N. A. 3, 30 ; 14, 7. 

'YrcoTcnddu, G>, (vtco, Tcnd&o) i 
bound, spring forth or up, Ael. N. A 
12, 15. 

'Y7ro7ne££J, f. -ego, to squeeze gently 
x YtcotcWt]k^o), (vtco, TcidrjiilCo) t 

play the ape a little, Ar. Vesp. 1290, ir 

tmesis. 

'YrfOTCiicpog, ov, (vtco, Tciicpos) some 
what bitter, Theophr. 

'YTCOTC'ljlElog, OV, (VTCO, TClflEArj^} 

somewhat fat, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath, 
121 C. 

'YTCOTClfJ.Tc2,7]fll, f. -TclflGO), (VTCO, 

TCifiTc'kriiLl) to fill a little, fill by degrees 

— pass., TEKVOV VTCOTC?irjGd?jvai, t« 

abound with children, Hdt. 6, 138, 
Tcuyovog fjdri vTcoTcifiTC/{ufj.rvog, jus* 
beginning to have a thick beard, Plat 
Prot. init. ; yapyakiG^iov vtcotcIij 
cQfivai, Plat. Phaedr. 253 E ; vtco- 
TcifxrcTia/iai Tovg 6<pda?i/uovg baicpvuv, 
Luc. D. Marin. 12, 2.— II. in pass, 
also, to become pregnant, Ael. N. A 
12,21. 

'YTcomfiTcprifj.i, f. -TcpyGo, (vtt-\ 
TCiftirprjiii) to bum from below or grad 


TIIOU 

mailt/, Hcf. 2, 107, 111, in aor. 1 :— 
Ar. Lys. 348 has the pres. 

'YtTOTTLVU, f. -TTLOVf4flL, (VTTO, TTLVO)) 

tn drink gradually or slowly, hence to 
drink on a long time, soak, Lat. subbi- 
bere (Sueton.), Ar. A v. 494, and Xen.: 
VKOTxEtruKur-, rather tipsy, Ar. Pac. 
874, Lys. 395, Xen. An. 7, 3, 29.-2. 
to drink moderately, Plat. Rep. 372 D. 

[d t , 

'Ytotltt'lgku, f. vttottlgu, to give 
So drink a little. 

'Yttottlktu, f. -Tceaovnai, (vtto, tt'l- 
irro) to fall under or down, Xen. Cyn. 

10, 18. — 2. to fall down before any one, 
tlvl, like vTTbK£i\ia.L, Plat. Rep. 576 
A : — hence, to be subject to him, fall 
under his power, vtto rtva, Isocr. 142 
B : also of a flatterer, to cringe to, 
fawn on, TLv'ti Isae. 59, 15, Dem. 1121, 
9 ; 1359, 18; but also c. ace, vttotte- 
guv rbv 6egtt-:t7]v, Ar. Eq. 47, cf. 
Aeschin. 70, 1. — 3. to fall or drop be- 
hind another, laa Salvuv vfiiv, vtto- 
TETrTUKuc ekelvu edddi^EV, Dem. 
1120, 23. — II. to get in under or among, 
kg Tovg rapuovr, Thuc. 7, 40. — III. of 
accidents, to fall upon persons, to hap- 
pen to, befall, visit, tlvl, Eur. Antiop. 
15 : also intr. ; to happen, fall out, Isocr. 
99 B ; ra vttottltttovto., accidents, 
events. Polyb. 1, 68, 3.— IV. to fall to 
pieces, Plat. Legg. 793 C.— V. of 
places, to lie under a mountain, Polyb. 
3, 54, 2 :— to lie behind, Id. 6, 31, 1. 

'Yttottlggoc), Att. -TTOCJ, £), (vtto, 
ttlggoco) to pitch slightly over : in Ar. 
plut. 1093 sensu obscoeno,= 8 lveu. 

'YrconlMyLog, ov, (vtto, TrX&ytoc) 
tomewhat across, Hipp. p. 842. Adv. 

•tee- 

'TTTOTrXuKtoc, a, ov, (vtto, H/Akoc) 
hnder the Trojan mountain Placus, 
QijSy, H. 6, 397, cf. 6, 396, 425 ; 22, 
479 ; cf. VTTOvrjioc. — Acc. to others 
from tt?A^. lying on the plain, [a] 

'Y7r6~/ld/coo, ov,= foreg. 

'Ttvo7T?mtcy£u, co,(vtto, TT/.arayeu) 
to rattle or roar under, Q. Sm. 3, 178. 

'YTrb^urvg, v, (vtto, tt/mtvs) some- 
what flat or extended, Hipp. p. 185. — 

11. somewhat salt, Dicaearch., cf. Wes- 
sel. Hdt. 2, 108. f 

'YttottAeku, (vtto, tt7.ek.co) to fasten 
under, Lat. subnectere, Ael. N. 17, 21. 

'YTTOTT/iEOg, ov, Att. -ttAbuc, uv, 
(vtto, TrAeof) pretty full, c. gen., 6el- 
piaroc, Hdt. 7, 47 ; vtt. rovg bada/,- 
Ilovc SaKpvcjv, Luc. 

'YttottXecj, f. -7r/,evG0fiaL, (vtto, 
tT/Jco) to sail under, tlvl, Anth. P. 9, 
296; tc. acc, N. T. Act. Ap. 27, 4. 

'Trro-?4du, to be pretty full (?) 

'YtTOT ?^T]p6u, lD,= VTTOTTL/J.7T?i>7]/J.L. 

'YttottAtjggcj), Att. -rru, to strike 
oeneath or gently. 

'Xtto^ovc, ov, b, (vttott?,eu) a sail- 
ing under, Plat. Criti. 115 E. 

'YTTOTT/loiyroc, ov, (vtto, tt?,ovtoc) 
rich under the earth, i. e., in metals, 
Strab. 

'Yttottauu, poet, and Ion. for vtto- 
tt?,eu, Anth. P. 9, 14. 

'ttiOTtVEO), f. -nVEVGG), (VTTO, TTVEG)) 

to blow gently, N. T. 

'Yttotto6l^cj,= ava-oSt^o. 

'YtTOTToSlOV, OV, TO, (VTTO, ttovc) a 

footstool, Luc. Hist. Cqnscr. 27. 

'Y7T OTTOLEO), £), f. -7JGU, (vTTO, TTOLEG)) 

to make or put under, tlvl tl, Plut. 2, 
671 C : — mid., to subject to one's self, 
Luc, Toxar. 13. — 2. to produce gradu- 
ally, ti, Plut. Pericl. 5.-3. in mid., 
to try to make one's own, esp., to seek 
to gain by underhand tricks, intrigue, 
etc., rtva, Dem. 365, 11, Arist. Pol. 5, 
4, 2.— II. to interpolate, introduce forged 
documents, Plut. — III. in mid., to as- 


Ynon 

sume, affect, put on, Lat. simulare, tt)v 
tov Kutovoc ira^b-qolav, Plut. Caes. 
41, cf. Alex. 5. Hence 

'TTTOTTOLT/Tog, ov, taken to one's self, 
assumed, affected. 

'YttottolklAoc, ov, somewhat varie- 
gated. 

'Yttotto/coc, ov, (vtto, Trbnog) woolly 
below ; woolly, Philo. 

'YrTOTToALog, ov, (vtto, Tro?u6g) some- 
what grey, Luc. Here. 8, Anacreont. 

'YtTOTTO?UT£VO/LLCLL, {vtto, ttoAltevo- 
fiai) dep. mid., to make one's measures 
in government subservient to another, 
Poll. 

'Y7ro~o?J,a,7??AGtoc, ov, many times 
smaller, A«rith. Vett. 

'YTTOTTOUTrrj, ?jc, i), a, summons, ut 
olim Aesch. Pers. 58 (ubi nunc vtto 
Trourralg). 

■ 'Yttottovecj, d>, (vtto, ttoveco) to la- 
bour or suffer a little, Hipp. p. 10S9. 

'Yttottov npog, ov, (vtto, TTOvnpog) 
somewhat wicked or bad, Hipp. p. 1194. 

'Yttottopevo/llcll, (vtto, 'nopsvouai) 
dep., to go secretly, Plut. Timol. 18. 
Hence 

'YTTOTTopEVGtg, sue, 7], an entrance, 
Plut. 2, 968 B. 

'YTroTropric, tog, 7), (vtto, rropTig) 
with a calf under it, of a cow : hence 
of a mother with a child at the breast, 
Hes. Op. 601 ; cf. vrcapvog, v-o^j]- 
vog, v~b~uAog. 

, 'Yiro-opovpL&, fut. Att. -IQ, to be 
somewhat purple. 

'YTTOTrbpcjvpog, ov, (vtto, rropovpa) 
somewhat purple, Arist. H. A. 9, 14, 1 ; 
frbdov, Anth. P. 5, 84. 

'YTTOTTovg, 6, i), neut. -rrovv, (vtto, 
TTOVg) having feet under one, furnished 
with feet, £tiov, Arist. Metaph. 6, 12, 
10, Incess. An. 8, 2 : tu vtt6tto6cl (sc. 
;ua), Id. H. A. 3, 1, 31. 

'YTTOTTpavvo), Ion. -Trprjvvu, (vtto, 
Trpavvu) to appease by degrees, Anth. 

'Y~b-p£/LLVog, ov, (vtto, Trpi/ivov) 
under the stem or trunk : with somewhat 
of a stem, Theophr. 

'XTT07TpECi3vT£pog, ov. somewhat old, 
Ar. Fr. 128. ' [i>] 

'TTTOTTpTjGU, fut. Of VTTOTTLIITTpTJfXL / 
V. TTpTjdu. 

'TTTOTTpyvvu, Ep. and Ion. for vtto- 

TTpCLVVU. 

'Y7TOTTPLO, (VTTO, TTpluf) bSoVTCtg, to 

gnash with the teeth secretly, Luc D. 
Mort. 6, 3. [I] 

'Y-oTTpodiu, f. -Oevoohcli, to run 
forth under. 

'Yttottpopp'eo), f. -(ivrjaojiaL, to flow 
forth. 

'Tttottpox^c-), (vtto, Tpo^ew) to pour 
forth under, Jac Anth. P. p. 529. 

'TTTCTTpupog, ov, (vtto, 7rpupa) un- 
der the prow or stem ; but v. vorcpupog. 

'YTTOTTTao, (j, (vtto, otttuco) to roast 
a little, Theophr. 

"tTTOTTTEpvlg, Idog, (vtto, TTTipva 
II) the socket for the mast. 

'TTTOTTTEpOg, OV, (V7TO, TTTEpbv) : 

feathered, winged, bptEg, Hdt. 3, 107 ; 
tteAelu, Soph. Phil. 288, etc. : also of 
a ship, Pind. O. 9, 36 : metaph., vtt. 
avopiaL, soaring spirits, Id. P. 8, 130 ; 

LTIO V-OTTTEpOV (SC. TO VECKOc), let it 

pass swift as flight, Eur. Hfci. 1236; 
but,{i- fypovTlg, flighty, giddy thought, 
Aesch. Cho. 603 : — proverb., vtt. 6 
TT/.oi'Tor, wealth has wings, Eur. Ino 
23, 4. 

'Xttotttevcj, to be suspicious , c. acc 
pers. et inf., to suspect that.., Hdt. 3, 
77 ; 8, 127 ; c. acc. pers., foil, by cog.., 
3, 63 ; by 117).., 9, 90 ; also, vtt. Elg tl- 
va, C inf., to have suspicions of him 
that.., Thuc. 4, 51; cf. vTrb-rng .— 
] but also, merely, to guess, suppose, as 


Yiiuir 

opp. to iKavCr jwvoC), Xen. Hell. & 
4, 29, Plat. Theaet. 164 A.— II. tran 
sit., to suspect, hold in suspicion, Tivi 
Eg tl, Hdt. 3, 44, cf. Thuc. 6, 92 :— 
to have suspicions of, tlvcl, Soph. El. 
43 : — pass., to be suspected, mistrusted. 
Thuc. 4, 86 ; c. inf., Id. 6, 61.— 2. c. 
acc. rei, to suspect a thing, Hdt. 6, 129, 
Eur. 1. T. 1036, Plat., etc. ; tl ntoi 
TLvog, Plat. Crat. 409 D. 

'YTTOTTTTjg, OV, O, (v^Opdu f. VTTO 

■tiofiaL) : — suspicious, jealous, Soph. 
Phil. 136 ; vtt. Eig Tiva, Thuc. 6, 60 : 
— of a horse, shy, Xen. Eq. 3, 9, c e 
Schol. Thuc. 1. c. 

'Y7T07r-^cr(7(J, f. -£b, (vtto, tttt;ggo>) 
to crouch or cower down from fear, like 
hares, partridges, etc., TTETaAoLg vtto 
TTETTTTjCoTEg (Ep. part. pf. for vttotte 

TTTTjKOTEg), II. 2, 312 ; SO, VTTOTTT7]^ar, 

Eur. Or. 777, Hel. 1203.— II. metaph., 
to crouch before another, bow down to, 
tlvl, Xen. Cvr. 1, 5, 1 ; also tlvu, 
Aesch. Pr. 960 (cf. 29), Xen. Cyr. 1, 
6, 8, Aeschin. 42, 1 : — absol., to bt 
modest or shy, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 8. 

'TttOTTTLGGG), f. -LGO), (vTTO, TTTLCGU) 

to sejmrate by winnowing, Theophr. H. 
PI. 4, 8, 14. 

"Yttotttoc, ov, (v(popuo, f. vTrbtpo 
fiat) : — strictly, looked at from below, 
looked askance at, viewed with suspicion 
or jealousy, Lat. suspectus, Aesch. Ag. 
1637, Eur., etc. : vttotttov kq.Qegtt\- 
kel, it was a matter of jealousy, Thuc. 

4, 78; vtt. tlvl, an object of suspicion 
to him, Eur. El. 644, Thuc. 4, 103, 
104. — 2. act., suspecting, fearing, Lat 
suspicax, -ciosus, c. gen., dAwcrewf, 
Pors. Hec. 1117: to vtt., jealousy t 
Thuc. 6, 85 ; so, to vtt. T7)g yvufxng t 
1, 90. — II. adv. -Tog, with suspicion, 
suspiciously, vtt. 6lo,ke1g6cil or l^eM', 
to lie under suspicion, tlvl, Thuc. 6, 
68, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 40 ; so, Elg vnc- 
TTTa [io?i£lv tlvl, Eur. El. 345. — 2 
act., vtt. exeiv Trpbg Tiva, Dem. 381 
fin. 

'Tttotttvgglo, (vtto, tttvggcj ) t. fold, 
wrinkle under or a little, Hipp. p. 565. 

'TTTOTTTVYig, i6og, 7], (VTTG, 7TTVXV/ 

a joining, dupanog, Plut. Alex. 16. 

'YTTOTrrwovc, ewe, t), (vttottltttj) 
a falling under : submission. 

'T7T0TTT<1)GGU,=VTT0TTT7]GG10, Q. SrL 

5, 368. 

'YTTOTTTUTog, ov, verb. adj. frorr. 
vttott'ltttu, falling or coming under, 
vtto Aoyov, Diog. L. 7, 165. 

'YTTOTTvd/LLEVLog, a, ov,= sq., Ath. 

'Yttottv6/j.7jv, Evog, b, r), (vtto, ttv 
d/LLT/v) under the bottom, v. 1. II. 11, 
635 ; cf. Eust. ad 1., Ath. 492 A. 

'YTTO-vdfj.LSLog, a, ov, = foreg., 
Leon. Tar. 13. [Z] 

'Yttottvlgku, (vtto, ttvov) to make 
to suppurate a little : in pass., to begin 
to suppurate, Hipp. p. 910. 

'YTTOTTVKvd^U, (vTTO, TTVKVU^o) t* 

become gradually full, tlvl, Luc. Lex 
iph. 14. 

'Yttottd/cvoc, ov, (vtto, TTVKVOg) 
somewhat thick, TTVEXifxa, Hipp. p. 1028 : 
somewhat full, Sueton. 

'Y7t6t7£oo, ov, (vtto, ttvov) mixed 
with pus, yd?M, Arist. H. A. 3, 20, 9. 

'YTTOTTVpETCLLVU, (VTTO, TTVpETCLLViS) 
to be somewhat feverish, Hipp. T. ^.217, 

'YTTOTTvpLao, u, to make to sweat * 
little. 

'YiroTrvpog, ov, (vtto, Trvp) with fin 
under, with secret fire, Soph. Fr. 378 : 
somewhat feverish, Hipp. 

'Yttottvp^l^o), to be reddish, Diosc. 

'YTTOTTvpp'og, ov, (vtto, rrv^bg) some- 
what red, reddish, Arist. If. A. 9, 14,2. 

'YTTOTTul.og, ov, of a mare, with c 
foal under it, Strab. ; cf. vttottooi tr. 


TI10P 

Tiropaifa, {jTcopuTTTco, vxopaqr'] v. 
brrobf)-. 

'Ynopyafa, (vivo, bpyd^o) to knead 
« little, Hippon. 60 (sensu obsc.) 

'YnopyL&uai, (vtto, bpyi&fiai) as 
pass., to be or become somewhat angry. 

'Yiropeyxut (vtto, ptyx o> ) t0 sKore 
•lightly or gently, Hipp. p. 119. 

'YrrbpEtog, ov, (bpog)—vTrupELog, 
%. v. 

'YTTopdbu, Q>, to set up under. Hence 

'Yiropdop-a, aTog, to, a prop, stay. 

'YrrbpOpcog, ov, also a, ov, Ana- 
v-reont. 9, 9 (biro, bpdpog): — towards 
morning, at morning, early, vtt. (puval, 
of the cock, 1. c. 

'Ytto^ttl^u, (vtto, ^lttl^cj) to fan 
from below or gently, nvp, A nth. P. 9, 
443. 

'Tiropviifii, f. -opao : aor. 1 -(Lpaa 
(vtto, opvvjui) : — to rouse secretly or 
gradually, ttugiv v<i>' IpiEpov dpoe yb- 

010, II. 23, 108, Od. 4, 113, etc. ; so 
in aor. 2, rolov yap vnupope Movaa, 
such was the Muse's power to move, Od. 
24, 62 : — pass., to rise secretly or grad- 
ually, rolatv t»0' Lfxepog cjpro yboio, 
Od. 16, 21 5 : so also in 2 plqpf. TroXvg 
<$' vtto Ko/Lnrog bpopEt, Od. 8, 380. 

'Yrrbpo^og, ov,=vTrwpo(j)og : but, — 

11. (from bpoipog, a reed), vtt. pod, the 
soft note of the pipe, Eur. Or. 147. 

'T7TOj6|6a^(J, to grow rather easier, be- 
gin to grow well. 

'Ytto^uttl^cj, (virb.ftaTTifa) to strike 
and drive on, dub. 1. Dion. H. 

'YTrop'p'dTTTG), f. -i/>a>, (vtto, ^uttto)) 
to sew or stitch underneath ; to patch 
up: metaph. ,i>7r. \byov, Eur. Ale. 537. 

'YTrop'p'dtpr], r)g, t), a sewing or stitch- 
ing underneath. 

'YTCopp'axiC, ecjg, y, the hollow in 
front of the hip. 

'Ytto^eo, f. -frwfjoofiaL, (vtto, p"eu) 
to flow away or into under : hence, — 1. 
to slip OX glide into unperceived, Lat. sub- 
repere, irpbg rd rjdrj, Plat. Rep. 424 
D ; fyrjuri vtto^el nog, Id. Legg. 672 
B ; cf. Dem. 412, 12.— 2. to slip away, 
ioeiafiara ek jiegov VTrop'p'EOVTa, Plat. 
Legg. 793 C ; so of the hair, to fall 
tffi, Luc. Ep. Sat. 24; and of friends, 
Id. Vit. Auct. 27 :— of time, to slip 
away, glide on, Ar. Nub. 1289. — II. c. 
ace, to undermine, and so make to fall, 
Wolf and Schaf. Dem. 472, 2. ; 

'Yirop'p'Tjyvv/u.t, f. -fcr/Zo, {inro, fir}- 
yvvpLi) to tear underneath : — in pass., 
ovpavbdev viTE^dyrj aWr)p, the ether 
was cleft, opened itself heavenward, 
II. 8, 558 ; 16, 300. 

'YTrb^rjvog, ov, (vtto, p"t)v, aprjv) : 
— poet, for virapvog, with a lamb un- 
der it, II, 10, 216 ; cf. vTXOTTopTLg. 

'YTrbp'p'i&g, ov, (vtto, /Si'fa) under 
the root, Arist. H. A. 1, 13, 1. — II. root- 
ed at bottom, Theophr. Hence 

'YTTobp'iC.bo, (J, to furnish with a root : 
metaph., to found or strengthen, Plut. ? 

'YTrop'p'tviov, ov, to, (vtto, frig) the 
region below the nose, Hipp. 

'Yirbp'p'lvog, ov, (vtto, p"tg) under the 
nose: rd vtt., the moustaches, Ctes. 
Pers. 53. — II. speaking through the nose, 
Hesych. 

'T7ro/$/$£7n'Cw, f. -lgo Att. -uo, (vtto, 
OLTTL^u) to fan from below or gently, 
metaph., to fan the flame, vtt. ettl 
ardaetg, App. 

"YiTop'p'nTTEO), <j, and -tttu, (vtto, 
biTTTui) to throw under, add to, LXX. 
— II. vtt. Ttva Tolg drjpiotg, to throw 
him to the wild beasts, Plut. Eumen. 
17. 

'Yttop'p'oi&g), C), (vtt6, p'oi&u) to 
mstle or whistle gently, Plut. 2, 590 C. 
'Y7tO(\f)vr]CiOjjaL, fut. pass., cf. vttop'- 


'1 LLU2, 

'YTTop'p' vGig, eog, i), (vrrodp'ecj) : — a. 
flowing or falling away, of flesh., etc., 
Hipp. — II. a flowing off or discharge be- 
low. — III. a conduit, underground chan- 
nel, Strab. 

'Yttop'p'uSeo, u>, (vtto, bop'obio) to 
be a little afraid of, Tl, Eupol. Arjfi. 9. 

'Yttoo'p'uZ, dyog, 6, f],= inTop'p'(j!;, 
dub. 

'Yrropvypia, aTog, to, that which is 
dug below, a mine : from 

'YTTOpVGGO, Att. -TT0), (VTTO, bpVG- 

Go) to dig under, undermine, Hdt. 5, 
115, Polyb. 22, 11, 4, Luc, etc. 

'YTTopxeopxtt, f. -rjaojuai, (vtto, bp- 
X£Ofiat) dep. mid., to dance with or to 
music, Aesch. Cho. 1025 ; bpxrjGtv 
vtt., Plut. Num. 13. — II. to sing and 
dance a hyporcheme, Luc. Salt. 16. 
Hence 

'YTTopxrifia, aTog, to, a hyporcheme 
or choral hymn to Apollo, usu. in Cre- 
tic verses, and therefore near akin to 
the paean, Plat. Ion 534 C ; (on the 
difference, v. Muller Literat. of Gr. 
1, p. 160). It was of very lively char- 
acter, accompanied with dancing 
(whence the name), and pantomimic 
action ; and is compared by Ath. (630 
E) to the n6pda£. Pindar's Frag- 
ments 71-82 are remains of hypor- 
chemes. Hence 

'YTTopXVf-iuTiicog, 7], ov, of ox for a 
i'TTopx^fia : ixoiiqaig vtt., the compo- 
sition of VTTopxvfiaTa, that style of 
poetry, Ath. 630 D. 

'YTxbpxri'ug, eug, t), (v-rropxeo/zai) 
a dancing to the so?ig accompanied by 
pantomimic action ; v. vTrbpxVfio,. 

'YTToadyrjg, eg, (vtto, cdyrj) going 
under the panniers or packsaddle, bvog 
vtt., an ass of burden. 

'Xirbaadpog, ov, (vtzo, aadpbg) 
somewhat rotten, Luc. D. Mort. 10, 1, 
Fugit. 32. 

'YTToaatvco, (vtto, aaivo) to fawn a 
little, esp. of dogs : metaph., vtt. tt) 
yXuTTy, Ael. N. A. 9, 1, etc.: — c. 
ace, to fawn upon, Plut. 2, 65 C. 

"YTToaalpG), (vtto, Ga'cpui) to grin a 
little: — vtt. bdbvTag, to show one's 
teeth a little, Opp. C. 2, 243 :— pf. 2 
VTToaearjpa, in pres. signf., to burst, 
esp. of over-ripe fruit, Philostr. Imagg. 
1,31. 

'YiroaaKKt^G), or -can'ifa, (vtto, 
ca/c/afw) to strain or filter, vtt. olvov, 
Luc. : metaph., to reduce gradually : 
also in mid., A. B. p. 68, 30.— II. like 
KaTiTTa^cj, to trot, vtt. Trjg bbov, to trot 
along the road, ap. Phot. s. v. 

'YiroadTievco, (vtto, cclXevlS) to toss, 
agitate a little. — II. intr., to be in some 
motion or agitation, to be restless, App. 

'YTToadAog, ov, (vtto, ad?iog) shaken 
underneath, yrj, v. 1. Plut. 2, 434 C : 
bdovTcg vtt., loose teeth, Diosc. 

'Y7TOcra%TTt^o), (vtto, aalTTt^cj) to 
sound the trumpet slightly, Anth. P. 
append. 372. 

'YTTOGaTTpog, ov, (vtto, GCLTTpOg) 
somewhat putrid or rotten, Hipp. p. 41, 
etc. 

'YTTOGapnidLog, ov, [t], (vtto, cdp^) 
under the flesh or skin, Hipp. 

'YTToedptaog, ov, (<rdp|)=foreg. 

'YTToaeia/Lta, aTog, to, (vTrocreio) 
that which falls through the sieve in sift- 
ing, Lat. micae, Medic. 

'YTTOO~Eio~jU.bg, ov, b, a shaking from 
below, a sifting : from 

'YtTOGEIW, f. -GECGG), (VTTO, GE10)) to 

shake from below or gently, set in motion 
a little, Od. 9, 385, in Ep. form vttog- 

GELOVGLV. 

•YTTOGiTirivog. ov, (vtto, GETir/vri) un- 
der the moon, Xenrcr. ap. Stob. Eel. 
l,p.62. 


Ynos 

'YnoGEfivog, ov, (virb, GEuvog) milt 
ly venerable, grave, etc., Philostr. 

'Yttogevo/ucii, as pass., to rush unde> 
v. 1. Hes. Sc. 373, lor tiw gev-. 

< 'Yttogtjjucilvu, (vt, o, GTifiaivo)) f. 
give a sign underhand, throw out hint- 
of, vtt. XP £ & V dTTOKOTTag, Plat. Itep 
566 A : to indicate or intimate to an 
other, tl, Thuc. 1, 82 ; Gdlinyyi vti;, 
to make signal by sound of trumpet,, 
Thuc. 6, 32: — to make signs of ap 
plause, Stob. 

'YTTOGTjiidGLa, ag, 7j,= vttogv)ie1.ls 
otg. 

'YTTOGTjfiElba), (J, (VTTO, GTJjUEoOO)) tt. 

note down one after another : also in 
mid., vtt. tu XsybjUEva, Diog. L. 2, 48. 
Hence 

'YTTOG7)flEtO)Gig, Eug, j), a noting 
down, vtt. ttoieIv, to take notes of s 
conversation, Diog. L. 2, 122. — II. « 
subjoined remark, note, Iambi. 

'Yttogt]tto), (vtto, gt/tto)) to make tc 
rot below or a little : — pass., with pf. 2 
vttogegy]TTCL, to rot below ox a little, to 
begin to rot ox putrefy. 

'YTTOGtydu, cj, (vtto, Giydu) to bt 
silent to or during, Aeschin. 50, 2. 

'YTTOGldripog, ov, (vtto, Gidrjpog\ 
having a mixture or proportion of iron 
in it, Plat. Rep. 415 C : cf. vrrdpyv 
pog, VTToxpvGog. 

'YTTOGlfiog, ov, (vtto, Gi/btog) some- 
what flat-nosed, Ael. N. A. 12,. 27 
Hence 

'YttogI/ioo), £j, to curve or bend up 
wards a little, Alciphr. 

'YTTOGIOTTUU, Uj (VTTO, GlldTTUU) U 

pass over in silence, Aeschin. 88, 7 
Hence 

'YTTOGitJTTTjGig, £og, j], a passing 
over in silence. 

'YtTOGKU^O), f. -UG0), (VTCO, GKU^U) If 

halt a little, Luc. Tim. 20, Plut. 2, 4 A 
'YTTOGKCtlpu, (vtto, Gnaipu) to sp*' l| 
ox jump up, Nonh, 

'Y7TOGKd?iEVU, (VTTO, GKQ,7iEXHi) , U 

stir underneath, vtt. to it'uO, to stir -if 
the Are, Ar. Ach. 1014. 

'YTTOGKaX/uig , Ibog, r), the lower pari 
of a GKaTifibg. 

'YTTOGKa/ifiog, ov, somewhat crooked 
curved or bent. 

'Y7TOGKU7TT0), f. -TpO), (VTTO, GKUTTTO 

to dig under, dig about, like vttokovico, 
Theophr. : vtt. naupa aXftaTa, to marl 
out a long leap, Pind. N. 5, 37 (20) ; 
cf. GKUTTTO II, ficLTrip 2. Hence 

'Yttogku^t), fjg, r), a digging under 
a place dug under or undermined, da 
IdGGrjg, Diosc. 5, 106. 

'YTTOGKa-ptoKapTog, ov, of hair, c?. 
somewhat in the GKUtptov fashion (v 
Gfcdytov II), Nicostr. Incert. 6. 

'YtroGKa^LGfibg, oil, b, (vtto, gkq 
(j)lg II) a cleaning of corn with a fan ot 
shovel, winnowing, Plut. 2, 693 D, 
though others read vTroGKuptyiGfibf 
in same sense. 

'Yttogke?iI£o), (vtto, GK.eX%ui\ to trip 
up one's heels, Lat. supplantare, neii^t 
to upset, throw down, Eubul. Semel. 1, 
12, Dem. 1259, 10 : metaph., to ov-r 
reach, outwit, Plat. Euthyd. 278 B ; 
vtt. nal GVKO<pavTEiv, Bern. 273, 21. 
Hence 

■YTTOGKiXiGjua, CLTog, to, a fall given 
by tripping up, LXX. : metaph., a trick, 
cheat: and 

•YTTOGKEliGubg , ov, b, a tripping up, 
supplanting, LXX. 

'YTTOGKETTTO/jiai, (VTTO, GKETl TOUQ.I) 

dep. mid., to suspect, suppose, Lat. 
suspicari, Hipp. p. 44, etc. 

'Yttogkevtj, fjg, f), a foundation, Lai 
substructio. 

'Yttogkt]V10V, ov, to, (vtto, cwvt) 
asu. in pi ar. rd vttogk^vicl, pan tfa 
1575 


TH02 

ttenes in a theatre, but it is n; t known 
what, Ath. 631 F; v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 
369, s. v. 

'Yttogkiuu, poet, for sq., Arat. 854 : 
pass., Ap. Rh. 1, 451. 

'T7rocr/cid^(j, i vtto, GKidC,<S) to shade, 
overshadow giadually, rfjg upag vtto- 
mciafrvGrjg, when the time of day 
gradually made it dark, i. e., when it 
began to grow dark, Proteas ap. Ath. 
130 A. Hence 

'YiTOGSidGig, Eog, r), an overshadow- 
ing, Hipp. p. 1275. [I] 

'YTTOGidog, ov, (vtto, gklu) : — under 
the shade, overshadowed, Theophr. : vi- 
<padt VTrovKiog %Quv, Aesch. Fr. 182, 
8 : vtt. eufiara, of suppliants shaded 
by their olive-branches (inETTjpiai), Id. 
Supp. 658, cf. 354. 

'TlVOGKipTUG), (J, (vtto, GKipruu) to 
leap up, Ael. N. A. 7, 8, Philostr. 

'YizboKhrjpoe, ov, (vtto, GnArjpog) 
somewhat hard, Hipp. p. 552. 

'YTTOGK/.rjpvvopiai, {vtto, gkAtjpv- 
vo) as pass., to become hardish, Theo- 
phr. 

'YTTOGKoAiog, ov, somewhat crooked. 

'YTTOGKOTTOg, OV, ( VTTO, GKOTTEU ) 

looked under, xelp vtt., of a hand held 
so as to shade the eyes, Aesch. Fr. 71. 

'T-rroGKOTELVOc, ov, somewhat dark. 

'YrcoGKOTiog, ov, (GttoTog) =foreg., 
Inscr. 

'TTTOG/xupuyeu, £>, (vtto, G/xapayeu) 
to resound wider or with, Q. Sm. 12, 
97. 

"Yttog/j.t}xo), to rub or wipe a little. 

'YiroGfioe-, ov, (vtto, oGfirj) with a 
keen scent, npoc Tl, Arist. de Anima 2, 
9, 8 : — metaph., of keen perception. 

'TTTOG/LLVXOJUai, {VTTO, G/UVXCJ) 

pa7S., to smoulder away, Ap. Rh. 2, 
4^5: also of the fires of love, Luc. \y] 

"YttogoPeo, u, (vtto, Gofitid) to scare 
& little, Heliod. 

'YTTOGoloiKOg, ov, (vtto, GoAoiKog) 
somewhat faulty in speech or pronuncia- 
tion, guilty of a slight solecism, Plut. 2, 
615 D. 

'YTTOGOfiQog, ov, somewhat spongy or 
porous. 

'YTTOGotyog, ov, (vtto, GO(j)6g) some- 
what clever, skilful or wise, Philostr. 

'YTTOGTTu6cGfJ.6g, OV, 6, (VTTO, GTVCL- 

di^u) : — a surgical operation, wherein a 
kind of spatula (GTradiov or vttogttci- 
QiGTiip) is introduced under the skin of 
the scalp to loosen it. 

'YTTOGTaipo), to gasp or struggle, 
esp. in death : of the pulse, to beat 
faintly. 

'YTT0GTTUVi£0fJ.ai, (vtto, G7ravc^G))a.s 
pass., to suffer want a little, c. gen. rei, 
(3opag, qjovov VTTEGTTaviGjiEvog, stint- 
ed of food, of blood, Aesch. Pers. 489, 
Cho. 577, cf. Soph. Aj. 740. 

'YTTCGTTUG), Ll>, f. -UGO), (vtto, Girdo) 
) draw away from under, Plat. Euthvd. 
278 C, Dem. 762, 4 :— to draw or take 
secretly, Troifivrig veoyvbv dpept/i' vtto- 
GTTUGag, Eur. El. 495 ; vttegttclgz tyvyy 
TTuda, withdrew his foot secretly, stole 
away, Id. Bacch. 4;-6: — mid., iiro- 
GTranaGQai tov ittttov, to urge one's 
horse by a slight check of the rein, Xen. 
Eq. 7, 8. [a]^ 

'YTTOGTretp'idiOV, ov, to, the base of 

a GTTELpa. 

'YTTOGTTEipog, ov. (GTTEipa) wound or 
wreathed under. 

'YTTOGTTEtpajyto sow under or after: to 
tow secretly. 

'YTTCGTTXrjviCouai, as pass., to have 
a piaster or compress laid upon one's 
wound. 

'YTroGTTArivcg, ov, (vtto, OTrArjv) 
suffering in the spleen, Hipp. p. 50. 
"V'TTQGTXoyyifa, {vrro, G7royyt£u>) to 
1576 


wipe a dltle with a sponge, Hipp p. 
1211. 

'Yttogtto6i^o), (vtto, GTTodLfa) to be 
or become somewhat ash-coloured, Diosc. 

'YTTOGTTovdog, ov, (vtto, gttov6t)) : 
— under a truce or treaty, secured by 
treaty, etc., vtt. ekx^Peiv, kclteAOeiv, 
etc., Hdt. 3, 144; 6, 103; esp. in 
phrases of taking up the dead from 
a field of battle, e. g. rovg VEKpovg 
vtt. aTvodidovai, to allow a truce for 
taking them up, Thuc. 1, 63; rovg 
VEKpovg vtt. dvaipEicQai, clIteIv, iltto- 
AafifldvEiv, etc., to demand a truce 
for so doing, which was an acknowl- 
edgment of defeat, Thuc. 4, 44, Xen., 
etc. : also vtt. u<pi£vai rovg a<p£GTu- 
rag, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 18. 

'Yttogttov6u^o) } f. •u.gu,(vtt6,gttov- 
dd£u) to be somewhat favourable or 
friendly to one, take part with one a 
little, tlvu, Joseph. 

'Yttogtu^o, f. -^0), (vtto, Grafa) to 
let drop slowly : intr., to drop slowly, 
vtt. ek. p"ivu>v, to have a running at the 
nose, Hipp. p. 151. 

'YTTOGTddfir), rjg, t), (vtto, Grdd/irj) 
sediment, lees, Hipp. p.50,Plat.Phaed. 
109 C, cf. Wessel. Diod. 3, 44 ; ev 
rrj 'Pu/llvAov vTTOGTudjuy, to translate 
Cicero's in faece Romuli, Plut. Phoc. 
3— II. whey. 

'YTTOGradfiig, ioog, r],—ioxeg., ap. 
Suid. 

'YnoGTa^ig, i), (vttogtu^u) a slow 
trickling or dropping. 

'YizoGTuGig, Eog, t), (vfaGrajuai) : 
— strictly, a standing under ; hence, a 
remaining under, suppression, as of hu- 
mours that ought to come to the sur- 
face, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : vtt. kol- 
2,'iTjg, costiveness, Id. — II. any thing 
set under, a stand, base, bottom, prop, 
support, stay, Id. — 2. esp. in liquids, 
the sediment, lees, dregs, grounds, freq. 
in Hipp, of matter deposited in the 
urine, v. Foes. Oecon. : hence, also, 
foul water, slime, mud ; generally, the 
solid part of any thing, as opposed to 
that which drains off, lb. — 3. metaph., 
that which lies at the bottom of a thing, 
esp. of a narrative, speech or poem, 
the groundwork, subject-matter, argu- 
ment, Polyb. 4, 2, 1, cf. Schweigh. 1, 
5, 3, Diod., etc. ; also, a starling-point, 
beginning, Diod. 1, 66.-4. subsistence, 
reality, real being, like vtrap^ig, as opp. 
to mere appearance, nad' vttogtclglv, 
opp. to /car' Eju^aGiv, Arist. Mund. 4, 
21 : hence substance, nature, essence, 
as in Luc. Paras. 27. — 5. in Greek 
Ecclesiast. writers, =Lat. Persona, a 
Person of the Trinity. — III. the quality 
or property of undergoing or undertak- 
ing any thing, stedfastness, endurance, 
firmness, Lat. fortitudo,. Polyb. 4, 50, 
10. — 2. also an undertaking, enterprise, 
purpose, icard rrjv iSiav vtt., Diod. 

'YTTOGTaTr/g, ov, 6, (v&GTafiat) that 
which stands under, a support, prop, 
hat.furca, Plut. Coriol. 24: the stand 
Of a bowl, Cf. VTTOKpTJTTJptdLOV. — 2. 
one that gives foundation, substance or 
existence, a creator, Eccl. : hence fern. 
VTTOGTUTLg, tdog. [a] Hence 

'YTTOGTdTlKog, 7], ov, placing one's 
self under, undergoing or undertaking a 
thing, c. gen. rei, vtt. Seivuv, etc., 
Metop. ap. Stob. p. 10, 48 : hence, 
stedfast, firm, Lat. fortis, Arist. Eth. 
Eud. 2, 5, 5 : — adv. -nug, Polyb. 5, 
16, 4. — II. belonging to substance: in 
Greek Eccl. also Personal, cf. vtto- 
GTCLGtg II. 5. — III. belonging to a vtto- 

GTUTTjg. 

'YTTOGTUTOg, OV, OT VTTOGTCLTOg, OV, 

verb. adj. from vfyiGraiiai, set under : 
to VTTOGTCLTOv , a stand, like vttogtu- 


rnc-2 

rng, Paus. — II. borne, endured, to t» 
borne or endured, ovx vttogtcitov, Eut, 
Supp. 737, Antig. 18, 2.— III. substan- 
tially existing, Lat. subsistens, Sext 
Emp. p. 644. 

'YrroGTUTpia, ag, i], an under-harul 
maid of a temple, lnscr. 

'YTT9GTaxvofj.ai, as pass., (v-7ro 
GTaxvg) : — to grow up or wax gradual 
ly like ears of corn ; metaph., VTTOGTa- 
Xvoito (3o£)v ykvog, Od. 20, 212, ubi 
al. vTTOGTaxv&TO, as if from vTroara 
Xvaofiai. — Later we find an act., 
VTTOGTaxvEGKOv iovAot, as v. 1. in Ap 
Rh. 1, 972. 

'YTTOGTsyaG/xa, ctTog, to, an under 
covering. 

'YTTOGTEyog, ov, (vtto, GTEyrj*: - 
under the roof, in the house, Soph. PhiL 
34 ; PePugiv du/tuTuv viroGTEyoi, IX 
El. 1385; £igd£X £a Q a ' L TLva vttogtk- 
yov, Id. Tr. 376, cf. Plat. Criti. 117 
B. — 2. covered over, uvrpov, Emped. 9. 

'YnoGTEyo), f. -fw, (vtto, GTEyu) ta 
cover, hide under, Xen. Cyn. 5, 10. 

'Yttogtelxo, (vtto, gteixu) to go 
under, Philostr. 

'YttogteXAu, f. -gteAu, aor. vtte- 
GTEtAa (vtto, gteA'Ao) : — to make an- 
other let down, Igt'lov vttegteiKe, 
made him lower sail, Pind. I. 2, 60 : 
also in mid., vTroGTiXkEGQai ra Igtlcl, 
like v<pLEGdat, Schaf. Greg. p. 347.— 
2. to place in ambush, hide, Tivdg vtto 
tl, Polyb. 11, 21,2.-11. mid., to draw 
or shrink back from, c. ace, xtifttiva, 
6ipog, Hipp. Aphor. 4, 6 and 7 ; so, 
VTTOGTEXkEGdai Tiva, to cower with 
fear before any one, dread him, Di- 
narch. 91, 29: — also, vttogteATielx 
iavTov vtto ti, Polyb. 7, 17, 1, etc.; 
(and so intr. in act., Id. 6, 40, 14).— 2 
vttogteAA egOcli ti, to cloak, conceal oi 
suppress a thing through fear, Plat. 
Apol. 24 A : hence absol., to cloak 
one's true thoughts, dissemble, vtt 
Aoyy, Eur. Or. 607, cf. Dem. 14, 4 ; 
esp., ovSev or (j.tj6ev vrroGTEiAduEvog, 
with no dissimulation, Isocr. 167 D, 
196 B, Dem. 54, fin., 537, 7, etc.— 3. 
generally, to withdraw, leave out of the 
question, except, Schaf. Greg. p. 347. 

'YtTOGTEVU^U, f. -%G) r — VTTOGTEV0), 

to sigh or moan in an undertone, Soph 
Aj. 322,1001.— II. in Aesch. Pr. 430, 
Atlas ovpdviov ttoAov vCiToig vttogte- 
vd^Ei (as in the MSS.), groans under 
the weight of heaven, but the reading 
is disputed by Herm and Dind. ; — 
Herm. proposes vTTOGTEyd&i. 

'Yttogtevux^o), ito groan beneath 
or under, f II. 2, 781. 

'T7rocrr£'va^cj,=foreg.,Q.Sm.l4,37. 

'YTTOGTEVog, ov, somewhat narrow. 

'Yttogtevu, (vtto, gtevo) to sigh or 
groan in a low tone, begin to sigh or 
groan, Soph. El. 79, Ar. Ach. 162. 

'Yttogtepeu, w, f. -rjGU, to bereave 
secretly. 

'YttogtepIgko),= foreg. 

'Y7T0GTEPVL&, f. -IGU, (VTTO, GTEp 
vov) to lay under the breast : mid., to 

?lace or lay under one's breast, (psAAovg, 
•lut. 2, 324 F. 
'YTTOGTspvog, ov, (cripvov) undef 
the breast. 

'YiTOGTrjAufia, arog, to, a pillar pui 
under as a prop. 

'YTTOGTTjixa, arog, to, (v^iGrrj/ii) . 
— sediment, grounds, Hipp. — II. a sta- 
tion of soldiers, Lat. statio, LXX.— 

III. —TTEp'lVEOV . 

'YTTOGrnpiypa, arog, to, an under 
prop, LXX. : from 

'YTTOGTTJpifa, f. -fcj, (//TO, GTWptfa) 

to underprop, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 3. 

'YTTOGTiyfjjj, f/g, i], in Gramm., a 
comma, because it denotes a subii 


TII02 

ritiou of the sentence (subdistmctio), 
whereas the colon was called fisorj 
my fir), media distinctio, and the full 
point reTieia GTLyuTj, distinctio: cf. 
birodt,aoToXri : lrom 

'Yttogti^u, t. (hit 6, gtl^u) to 
make somewhat variegated or spotted. — 

II. in Gramm., to put a stop, esp. a 
comma or colon. 

"Yivo(jTcXj3o), (vtto, <m'/l/?<j) to shine 
a little, dub. in Luc. D. Marin. 14, 2. 

'YttogtoXtj, 7~}g, 7), (vttogte^Io) a 
letting down, lowering : hence, a lessen- 
ing, Plut. 2, 129 C. — II. submission. — 

III. prevaricciion. 

'YttogtoXl^co, (vtto, gtoIl^cj) like 
vttogteaXu, to let down, lower, slacken, 
Poeta ap. Plut. 2, 169 B. 

"YTtOGTOfiia, rd, (vtto, OTOfia) the 
bit of a bridle. — II. the space under the 
■nouth of a vessel, Geop. 

'Ytto<jtovuxi&, = V7COGTEVaXl&, 
v. 1. Hes. Th. 843. 

'YTrooTopevvvfii, also -gt6pvv/u.l, 
and -crpuvvvfiL : fut. -aropeau and 
•GTpuau, pf. pass. vnreGTpcjjuaL, (vtto, 
GTopzvvvfiL). To spread, lay or strew 
under, esp. of bed-clothes, di/xvia 

VTTOGTOpEG (XL TLVL, Od. 20, 139; VTTO- 

arpuvvvvai Evvdg, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 
16 ; vTTOGTpuGetg rpUMvov, Amphis 
Incert. 10 : so in mid., vnoGTopeGai 
Trjg optydvov, strew me some of it un- 
der, Ar. Eccl. 1030 ; cj x a ^Kog vtte- 
GTpcjrai, which has copper laid under 
it, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 47: — AEKTpa 
VTroGTpcjGai tlvl, to make the bed for 
i man, i. e. serve him as a wife, Eur. 
Hel. 59. 

'TiroGrpaTEVOfiai, (vtto, GTpaTsvtS) 
dep. mid., to perform military service 
under any one, tlvl, A pp. 

"TiCOGTpaTrjyECJ, €>, to be a lieutenant- 
general: viTOGrp. tlvl, to serve under 
one as lieutenant, Xen. An. 5, 6, 36, 
Luc. : from 

'YizoGTpdrriyor-, ov, 6, (not oxyt. 
■yog) (irro, GTpaT7]y6g) a lieutenant- 
general, Xen. An. 3, 1, 32.— II. used 
for the Roman legatus. 

"YTVOGTparotpv'la!;, aKog, 6, (vtto, 
GTparocpvAa^) &n wider-guard of the 
iamp or army : a subordinate or lieuten- 
ant-general, Strab. 

'IClTOGTpEipO, f. (VTTO, GTpECpO)) 

to turn round about or back, guide back, 
Imrovg, II. 5, 581 ; ttualv vtt. (Slotov 
elg'Aidav, Eur. H. F. 736— II. intr., 
to turn about, turn short round, esp. of 
persons flying, II. 12, 71, Hdt. 7, 211 ; 
cf. Eur. Ale. 1019, Thuc. 3, 24 :— so 
in pass., avTig vttogtpe66eic, II. 11, 
567, cf. Hdt. 4, 129, Soph. O. T. 728, 
Xen., etc. — 2. also, to turn and flee, 
(j>vyad£ avTLg vtt., II. 11, 446. — 3. 
generally*, to return, avrtg vtt., Od. 8, 
301, cf. Hdt. 4,120, 124: so in fut. mid., 
ov yap ge VTVOGrpEipEGdaL otto, Od. 18, 
23. — 4. to turn away, elude a person, 
Eur. I. A. 363, Xen. An. 2, 1, 18. 

'YiTOGTpofiEG), to, to agitate inwardly, 
Aesch. Ag. 1215 (in tmesis). 

'YrTOGTpdyyv?.og, ov, (vtto, GTjpoy- 
yvAog) somewhat round, roundish, The- 
ophr. 

'YlTOGTpOlpTJ, VC, 7], (vTTOGTpStpCo) S 

— a turning round, Hipp. : a turning 
about, whether to flee, Hdt. 9, 22 ; or 
to meet the enemy ; hence vrcoGTpo- 
$7jg, Lat. converso agmine, Polyb. 2, 
25, 3, etc. : — but vnoGrpofyfjc, also, 
like Lat. denuo, again, anew, Herm. 
Soph. El. 715 ; on the contrary, ap. 
Dem. 283, 18. 

'Y KOGTpocpoc , ov, turning or coming 
back. 

'YTTOGrpatpioOTig, eg, causing a re- 
Uutse Hipp pp.- 385, 1027. 


rnox 

'YiTOGTpvcpvog, OV, somewhat astrin- 
gent or sour. 

'TiroGrpu/ia, arog, to, (vTcoGTpuv- 
W[il) that which is spread or strewed 
under, a bed, bedding, litter, lttttov, 
Xen. Eq. 5, 2. 

'Y7TOGTpCO/J.VlOg, OV, (GTp(0/LLV7j) ly- 
ing on a bed. 

'YTTOGTpd)VVVfI.L,-=VTrOGTOp£VVV/J,L. 

'YiTOGTVAog, ov, (vtto, gtvIoc) rest- 
ing on pillars underneath, Diod. : — to 
vtt., a covered colonnade, pillared hall, 
Philo. Hence 

'YttogtvAoco, io, to prop or support 
by pillars underneath. Hence 

'YTTOGTvAco/na, aTog, to, a column 
or pillar standing for a support under- 
neath. [<7Tt)] 

'YrroGTvepco, f. -ibo, (vko, GTVlpo) 
to be astringent, Diosc. ; VTTOGTvepov 
r/dvG/xa, Plut. Anton. 24 :— of astrin- 
gent tastes, to screw up the mouth, 
Nic. Al. 17. — II. to thicken somewhat, 
Theophr. de Odor. 17 ; cf. TrpoGTvcpco. 
Igtv] Hence 

'YrroGTVipLg, t), astringency, The- 
ophr. 

'Y7T0GvyK£XV/.i£voc, adv. pf. pass., 
confusedly. 

'YnoGvyxEU, (vtto, Gvyxsio) to min- 
gle or confuse a little, Luc. Soloec. 10 : 
VTTOGVyKEXVfiEVOC, somewhat confused, 
indistinct, Arist. Audib. 28. 

'YTTOGvyxvvu, collat. form from 
foreg., Joseph. 

'YTTOGvyXVToc-, ov, verb. adj. of 
vnoGvyxzu, rather confused. Adv. 
-Tiog. 

'YTZOGvldo, co, (vtto, Gvldcj) to 
take away secretly or softly, Alex. 
Trail. 

<Y7TOGVju(3oAog, ov, (vrro, gvll^oaov) 
veiled under symbols, Plut. 2, 673 B. 

'Yttogvp^co, also -lttu, f. 
(vtto, Gvpf^co) to whistle gently, rustle, 
Aesch. Pr. 126 : to make a slight, 
whistling sound, Hipp. p. 1220, etc. 

'TnoGvpco, (vtto, Gvpio) to draw off 
downwards, vrroGvpEGdaL vijdvv, to 
purge, Nic. Al. 365. 

'YTTOGVGTO?i7], ijc, 7], = VTTOdiaGTO- 

Arj II. 

'YiroGVXVOr-, ov, (vtto, gvxvoc) some- 
what frequent, Hipp. p. 979: neut. as 
adv., a good deal, Theophr. 

'YnoGcpdyiov, ov, to, {vtto, Gcpayrj) 
the part where an animal is stabbed from 
below, [d] 

"YTTOGipayfia, aTog,ro, the blood of an 
animal mixed with divers ingredients, 
like our black puddings, Erasistr. ap. 
Ath. 324 A.— II. a place blood-shot, 
esp. a suffusion of blood in the eye 
from a blow. — III. the ink-like liquor of 
the cuttle-fish, Lat. sepia, Hippon. Fr. 
46 ; cf. f oes. Oecon. Hipp. : from 

'YTTOGCpd^O), f. -^0), (vtto, Gcpd^u) to 
slaughter by a stab from below. 

'YiroGtpd!;, dyoc, rj, a cleft, like Sva- 
GcpdZ, Opp. H 1, 744. 

' , Y7TOG(pdTT( 1 ),= VTrOG(l)d£tJ. 

'YTTOGcpLyyo, (vtto, Gcpiyyo) to bind 
tight below, Christod. Ecphr. 81. 

'YiroGcppdyL^ofiaL, (vtto, a<j>payi£u) 
mid., to put one's seal under, Phalar. 

'YTroGcppaLvofiai, (vtto, bcippaivo- 
H<il) dep., to get scent of a thing, Lat. 
subodorare. 

'YTTOGxd(o), f. -dao, to trip up. 

'YttogxeOco, v. sub vtcexo), Gx^du. 

'YTTOGxeodai, inf. aor. 2 mid. of 
vTrtGxvEOfiai, II. 

'Yitogxco'ui, 7}g, t), Ep. for -sglc, a 
promising, II. 13, 369, Call. 

'Ytogxeclov, ov, ro,=sq., Anth. P. 
12, 24. 

'YnoGxec if , fwc, 57, (v7tlgxveo{j.q.l) 
a promising promise, 11. 2, 286, Od. 10, 


483 ; vrroaxEGiv EKTiTiifpuaai, Hdt. A 
35 ; upaivELV, Aesch. Supp. 368 
uiTodtobvaL, Isocr. Antid. § 81 : vtt 
aTToXaftElv, to receive the fulfilmen 
of a promise, Xen. Symp. 3, 3 ; vtc, 
ijjEVOEGdat, to fail in its performance; 
Aeschin. 20, 9; /isydlag ttoleIgOq. '. 
Tag vtt., Isocr. 43 D, etc. :— cf. vtto 
0£GLg, sub fin. Hence 

'YTTOGXETLKog, 7], ov , belonging to, 
inclined for promising. 

'YTTOOxwttdTLfrfj.ai, m\d..,—Gxv{ia- 
TLC^ofiaL, 7TpogTTOL£0/j.aL, Ruhnk. 1 im. 

s. v., GXVf^CLTLCofiai. 

'Yttogx'>-&, f- -LG0), (vtto, cxife) 
split underneath : to split a little. 
Hence 

'YTTOGXtGfia, a.Tog, to, a kind oi 
man's shoe. 

'YTTOGx6fJ.£vog, part. aor. 2 mid. of 
VTTLGxvEOjjLaL, Horn. 

'Yttogx&v, part.aor. 2 act. of i ttexo). 

'Yttogu^o, (vtt6,G(1)^u)) to preserve in 
some measure, Strab. 

'YTTOGU/ldTOU, 0), (VTTO, GUfiaTOCj) 

Ttvd, to renew his body gradually, Stab. 
Eel. 1, p. 746. 

'Yttogopevo, (vtto, GopEVO)) to heap 
up under, Erotian. 

'YiTOGOCppovLGTTjg, ov, 6, an inferior 
officer or under-teacher in the gymnasia, 
lnscr. 

'YTTOTay?j, rig, 7), (vTTOTaGGio) sub 
ordination, subjection, N . T. 

'YTTOTaivLog, (vtto, Taivia) x&P a i 
7), land that runs out into tongues 01 
points, Philo. 

'Y7TOTaK.TlK.6g, 7), OV, (VTTOTaGGO)) 

bringing into subjectio?i. — II. subjunc- 
tive ; 6 VTTOTaKTLKog, modus subjuncti- 
vus, Gramm. 

'YTTOTa/Ltvov, ov, to, a plant cut ajjj 
at bottom for magic purposes, H. Hosu. 
Cer. 228 : from 

'YTTOTauvo), Ion. for vtoteuv-^ 
Hdt. 

'Y7TOTdvvo},— VTTOT£iva, poet. 

'T7rdra^c, £cog, 7), (vrroTdGGOi) sub- 
jection, submission, Dion. H. 

'YrroTdpaGGO), contr. -dpaGGto, Att 
-tto) : f. -%G) (vtto, Tap&GGu) : to stu 
up, trouble from below or a little, Ar 
Vesp. 1285, Plut. Fab. 2, etc. :— pass. 
to be somewhat troubled, Luc. D. Mort 
7, 2. — cf. vtto6o?i6o). 

'YTTOTap,8£o, u, f. -t/go, (vtto, rap 
(3 Eio) to be somewhat afraid : also c 
ace, to be somewhat afraid of a thing 
to fear a little, II. 17, 533. 

'YTTOTapTapiog, ov, (vtto, Tdpra 
pog) under Tartarus, dwelling therein 
6eol, 11. 14,279, Hes. Th. 851, cf.Luc 
Here. 1. 

'YTTOTaGig, Eog, 7), (vttotelvcS) a 
stretching under : — extension, Hipp. : 
TTEdtuv vTTOTaGEtg, the plains that 
stretch below, Eur. Bacch. 749. 

'YTTOTaGGU, Att. -TTtO, f. -f(J, (VTTO, 
TaGGto) to place or arrange under, 
Polyb. 3, 36, 7 : vtt. Etg tl, Lat. re- 
ferre in numerum, Id. 17, 15, 4. — II. to 
post under or behind, VTTOTaGGEGOai 
tlvl, Luc. Paras. 49 ; oi viroTETay- 
fiEVOi, subjects, Polyb. 3, 13, 8, etc. 

'YrTOTavptov, ov, to, (vtto, Taiipog 
III) the part between the scrotum and 
fundament, elsewh. TpdfiT] and rpa- 
(iig. 

'YiroTaippsvcj, (vtto, TacppEVo) to dig 
under, undermine, App. 

'YtTOTELVU, f. -TEVC), (VTTO, T£LVt&) 

to ptretch under, put under, Plat. Tim. 
74 A: to stretch a thing by way oi 
prop, irpog tl, Thuc. 7, 36 : in pass., 
to lie under, lie as a foundation, Hipp. 
— 2. to hold out before, to, or towards, 
hence, to hold out hopes, to prowise i 
offer, c. inf., Hdt. 7, 158, Thuc. 8, 48 
1577 


TOOT 

rjso, iit nvi tu, e. g. fiLsdovg, Ar. 
Ach. 65V, etc.— 3. to lay or put before 
twe, suggest, Tioyovg, Eur. Or. 905; vtt. 
ilmdag, vnoGXEGEtg, Bern. 171, 24 ; 
925,6; uTruTrjv, Plut. TimoL 10:— 
so in mid., Plat. Theaet. 179 E ; in 
jnid. also, to propose by way of question, 
Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 448 E.— 4. to stretch 
or strain to the utmost, make intense or 
violent, bbvvag, Soph. Aj. 262.— II. 
intr., to stretch or extend out under, al 
iiTro Tug yuvLag vttotelvovgcll ttTiev- 
pal, the sides subtending the angles, 
Procl. : — rj vTTOT£ivovaa (sc. ypapjurj), 
She hypotenuse or line subtending the 
right angle, Plat. Tim. 54 D, Euclid.^ 

'YtTOTELX^O), f. -LOU Att. -lib, (VTTO, 

T£lX'<&) to build a wall under or across: 
in build a cross-wall, Thuc. 6, 99. 
Hence 

'YTTOTELXLGtg, ewe, fj, the building of 
a cross-wall, Thuc. 6, 100. ^ 

'YnoTsixtcfia, cltoc, to, (vttotel- 
XK<*>) a cross-wall, Thuc. 6, 100 ; 

'YTCOTElXLG^6(;,OV,b, = VlTOT£lXLClC. 

'TTTOTeKjuaipo/itai, (vtto, TEKpLaipu) 
dep. mid., to guess at a thing, Ar. Fr. 1. 
... 'YttoteXelj, u, f. -ego, (vtto, teIeu) 
to pay off, discharge, esp. a tribute or 
tax, fybpov vtt., Hdt. 1, 171, Polyb. 
22, 7, 8, etc. ; and absol., to pay trib- 
ute, Thuc. 3,46: vtt. a^lnv fiaoLkii 
(v. sub u&a), Hdt. 4, 201. 

'YTTorelrjr, ec, gen. iog, (vtto, te- 
/loc IY) . — subject to pay taxes, taxable, 
tributary, Lat. vectigalis, tributarius, 
Thuc. 5, 111 ; in full, Qopov vttote- 
A7jc, Id. 1, 19 ; 7, 57. — II. act., receiv- 
ing payment, C gen., fuaOov, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 36.— Cf. sq. 

'YttoteMc, ibog, ti, a name given 
by Herillus in Diog. L. 7, 165, to a 
man's natural talents, etc., which ought 
all to be subordinate to the attainment 
of the chief good (reAoc). 

'YTCoTE?i%o/j.ai, (vtto, riTiTico) dep. 
fliid., to come forth from under, arise, 
Ap. Eh. 2, 83. 

'YTTOTEfivu, Ion. -rufivcj, Hdt. : f. 
TEjuti and -TafiovLiaL (vtto, te/ivco) : — 
o cut away under or before : to cut cun- 
ningly or cheatingly, Ar. Eq. 316. — 
II. to cut off, Lat. intercipere, interclu- 
dere, vtt. Tirjydc nvt, to cut them off 
from his use, Plat. Legg. 844 A ; vtt. 
rrjv elwida, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 34 ; 7, 
1, 29: — but more freq. in mid., vtto- 
rkiivEodai Tag bbovg, to cut off one's 
way, stop one short, Ar. Eq. 291 ; vtt. 
tov ttIgvv, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 15 ; also, 
viroTEfiVEodat tlvcl, to intercept him, 
Id. Cyr. 1, 4, 19; vtt. ttjv Eirlvoiav, 
Polyb. 36, 1, 1, etc.: — so in pass., 
viroTUfxvEoQaL to and tuv veuv, to be 
cut off horn the ships, Hdt. 5, 86. 

'YlXOTETCtpTOg, ov, (vtto, TETapTog) 
of numbers, in that relation by which 
one is less than another by a fourth part 
of itself, e. g. in the ratio of 4 to 5 ; 
and so, just the converse of ettl-'e- 
raoTog. 

'YiroTETpdyuivog, ov, almost square 
or rectangular, [a] 

'Y7TOTSTpaLV(j), f. -Tprjcu, to bore 
through below. 

'YnoTEtppog, ov, somewhat ash-col- 

SMTSd. 

'YnoTEXvao/uaL, (vtto, Tsxvdopai) 
dep. mid., to come to aid by art, Alex. 
Trail. 

'Yttottjpelo, w, to note or remark un- 
derhand. 

'YTTOTtdnfjLt, f. -Orjoo, {vtto, Tidr/lci) 
io place under, esp. as a basis or foun- 
dation, ti tlvl, Plat. Tim. 92 A— 2. 
to lay down as a foundation, assume as 
a principle, take for granted, suppose, 
Id. Tim. 48 E, 61 D : and in pass,,— 
1578 


TIIOT 

irroKEijuai, Id. Legg. 812 A, Arist., 
etc. — 11. to suggest, tKixtba VTroduvaL, 
Pors. Or. 1184, cf. Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 
28, Dem. 638, 24 ; vtt. ?i6yovg, t'e- 
Xvag, Eur. I. A. 507, Bacch. 675 :— 
but more usu. in mid., to suggest, hint 
a thing to one, vnodEodcu tlvl (3ov- 
TiTjv, 11. 8, 36, 467 ; Inog, ipyov vtto- 
QecQcll tlvl, to suggest a speech, an 
action, to any one, advise or counsel 
him thereto, Od. 4, 163, II. 11, 788 ; 
66/iov vTTEdrjicaTo, Hes. Th. 175, cf. 
Od. 3, 27 ; so also freq. in Hdt. : as 1, 
80, 156 ; 3, 36, etc. ; also in strengthd. 
signf., to enjoin a thing upon one, Id. 
4, 135 : — c. dat. pers. only, vTrodiadat 
TLVL, to advise, counsel, admonish one, 
Od. 2, 194; 5, 143; and in Att., as 
Ar. Av. 1362, Plat. Charm. 155 D; 

TTVKLVLOg VTTodEodaL TLVL, 11. 21, 293 ; 
aXkd iiol ev vttoOsv, Od. 15, 310 ; 
also c. inf., to advise one to do a thing, 
Hdt. 1, 90; vKodiadai tlvI LiVEioQaL 
lttttov, to instruct him how to buy..., 
Xen. Eq. 3,7: — and so later some- 
times in act. : — (hence vTrodrjKT]). — 
III. to place under a certain class, 
Plat. Poht. 289 A. — IV. in mid., also, 
to lay down with one's self, adopt as a 
principle or rule for one's self, take for 
granted, presuppose, premise, tl, Plat. 
Phaed. 100 A, 101 D, etc. ; also, vtt. 
tl dvai..., Ib. 100 B, etc. ; vtt. 8l6clk- 
tov upETTjv (sc. eIvcll), Id. Prot. 361 
B. — 2. to propose to one's self as a sub- 
ject of discussion or argument, tl, Xen., 
Plat., etc. : generally, to propose to 
do, c. inf., Aeschin. 6, 1. — V. to sub- 
ject to the influence of another, Pind. 
O. 1, 30; cf. Plat. Polit. 308 A, Tim. 
45 A. — VI. to put down as a deposit or 
stake, pawn, pledge, mortgage, vttotl- 
6evcll tt)v ovaiav, T7)v o'lu'lclv, Isocr. 
400 B, Dem. 842, 8 ; 1188, 2 ; vttotl- 
Bevcli tlvl tcl?mvtov, to mortgage for 
a talent, Aeschin. 68, 25 ; cf. vttoOtj- 
kt] : — but in mid. vTTOTidEcdaL, of the 
mortgagee, to lend money on pledge, 
Dem. 841, 20, cf. 1223, 24, and cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 468.-2. to stake, hazard, 
venture, hence metaph., vTroOelg fbv 
18lov idvbwov, at his own risk, Dem. 
420, 25. — 3. to lay in store, store up, 
keep, hence virodElval tl Ty yvu/j.y, 
to keep a thing in the memory, Dem. 
550, 5. — VII. of a horse, vtt. tu gke- 
Xrj, to bring his legs under him in gal- 
loping, Xen. Eq. 11,3; ra ottlcOev 

GKEkj] 8lU TT0}i"k0V V7To8?/<7£L, will 

bring up his hind legs so that they are 
far from touching the fore, Ib. 1, 4. 

'YttotlTuAo, (vtto, 1 tlIXlo) to tear 
out, pluck out, Theophr. 

'YTTOTlfzdcj, Q, f. -r/ao), (vtto, TL/xdu) 
to estimate at less, to lower the price, 
Alex. Leb. 3, 4, si vera 1. — II. in 
mid., — 1. to make a return or assess- 
ment of one's property, Arist. Oec. 2, 6 
and 36. — 2. as law-term, to propose a 
less penalty for one's self, opp. to that 
proposed by one's accuser, to endeav- 
our to lower the damages laid against 
one, make a counter-estimate, Xen. Apol. 
23, v. Buttm. Dem. Mid. in lnd. ; (but 
in this signf. uvTLTL/xdofiaL (q. v.) is 
the more regular term). — 3. to pretend, 
allege, Iambi. Hence 

'YTTOTLpLTjOLg, £og, 7], an under-esti- 
mating : esp-~dvTLTi/j.7]GLg, v. foreg. 
II. 2. — II. a pretence, pretext, Plut. Ca- 
mill. 40. 

^YTTOTljJLTjTTjg, ov, 6, (vTTOTLfido)) one 
who underbids.— 1\. as a transl. of the 
Lat. subcensor, Dio C. 

'YTTOTLrdLog, ov,z=sq., LXX. 

'YrroTLTdog, ov, (vtto, tltOj]) like 
VTTO/idCLog, under or at. the breast, 
sucking. 


'T7T )TLTpdu,— VTTOT£TflCliv&» 

*'T7rorAaw, obsol. pres., *. fu, 
viT0T\7}G0iiaL, aor. vhirX^v, pf. #7Tl> 
tet?^t)KCL, to bear, tndure, Anth. P. 5 
302. 

'YTTOT/LLf/yo, -T/xr/GGu, Ep. for VTTO 
te/xvio, Ap. Rh. 4, 328, Q. Sm. 5, 244 

'YTTOTOjSEO, U, (VTTO, OTo(3eo) M 

roar, sound under, to retound, echo, 
Aesch. Pr. 574, in tmesis. 

'YTTOTOjUEvg, Eug, b, (vtto-i C/uvu)otti, 
that cuts down or off: an instrument fa 
cutting off, LXX. 

'YTTOTo/j.7j, rig, r], (vrroTEfivu) : — « 
cutting off below, cutting up, Theophr. 
— II. metaph., a cutting off, cutting 
short. 

'YTTOTOvdopt^O) or -pv^u, (vtto, tov- 
Oopv^u) to murmur softly, Luc. Necy- 
om. 7, etc. 

'Yttotwoc, ov, (vttotelvu) an un 
der-prop : esp. a pillar to prop the roof, 
Lob. Soph. Aj. 108. 

^Yttoto^evu, to shoot up with arrows 
from below. 

'YTTOTOTTd^0), = VTTOTOTT£0). HeriC6 

'YTTOTQnao/j.bg, ov, b, a suspicion, 
surmise, Joseph. 

'Y7roro7rd;w,= sq., Thuc. 8, 76 : in 
Gramm., to doubt the genuineness of a 
passage. 

'Yttototteco, 6), to suspect, surmise, 
like foreg., c. acc. et inf., Thuc. 1, 20, 
51, etc. ; vtt.oti.., Id. 2, 13 ; also, vtt. 
Ttva, to suspect him, Id. 5, 116 ; — ear- 
lier we have, in same signf., vttoto- 
TTEOfiat, as dep., c. fut. mid. -tottjjgo- 
fiat, aor. pass. vtt£tott7]67]v, Hdt. 6, 
70 ; 9, 116 (in the latter place c. acc. 
rei), to suspect a thing, and so Ar. 
Ran. 958, Lysias 114, 32 ; c. inf., Ar. 
Thesm. 496 : from 

'YTTOTOTTog, ov, = VTTOTTTog, suspi- 
cious, SUSp., Cf. KaxVTTOTOTTOg. 

'Yttotopevu, (vtto, TopEVu) to en- 
grave in toreutic work, tlvl, Ael. N. A. 
10, 22. i 

'YTT0Tpuy(f)8E(D, C), (vtto, Tpay(p8£u>) 
to play a part in tragedy under or second 
to.., tlvl, Philostr. — <o answer in 
tragic tone, v. 1. Luc. 

'YTTOTpav?aCo, (vtto, Tpavltfa) to 
lisp a little, Luc. Tim. 55. 

'YiroTpavTiog, ov, (vtto, TpavMg* 
lisping a little, Hipp. p. 1207. 

'YTTOTpUXV^LOV, OV, TO, (VTTO, TpL' 
XV^°C) the lower part of the neck. — II. 
the neck of a column, Vitruv. 

'YnoTpaxyvu, f. -vvco, (vtto, Tpa- 
Xvvco) to make a little rough or harsh. 
— 2. to grate on the ear, Dion. H. 

'YTTOTpdxvg, v, gen. eog, (vtto, Tpa- 
Xvg) somewhat rough, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 330 A : metaph., somewhat angry, 
Lob. Phryn. 541, Paral. 254. 

'Yttotpelcj, Ep. for vttotpeu, Ti 
mon 31. 

'YiroTpEua), (vtto, TpEjxu) to tremble 
a little, Plat. Rep. 336 E. 

'YnoTpETTOfiaL, (vtto, TpETTu) pass., 
to turn back and withdraw, Plut. 2, 
77 E. 

( YTTOTp£^)U, f. -BpEtpU, (VTTO, Tp£<pU)) 
to bring up, cherish secretly or in succes- 
sion, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 17 ; vtt. tt)v x 0 ' 
Tiijv, Luc. Calumn. 24. — pass., to grow 
up secretly, or in succession, Lat. sub 
nasci, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 560 A. 

'T7rorp£^w,fut. -dpi^ojuai and-dpa 
[lovfiaL: aor. vtte8pu[iov : poet. pi. 
VTTo6E6po/J.a, (vtto, Tpexo))- To run 
in under, VTT£6pa/XE Kal Adj3£ yovvcov, 
he ran and fell down before him, and 
clasped his knees, 11. 21, 68, Od. 10, 
323 (though it may be only, he ran 
to him), cf. Eur. I. A. 631 : vTTE^pafje 
, vtto Tovg TTo6ag tov lttttov, Hit. 7, 
88 ; vtt. vtto tvv tov dtiQVTiov d>oodv 


tiioi 


Tno-r 


Antipho 121, 30. — II. to run under, 
ttretch away under, vrrodedpojue j3f/aca, 
H. Horn. Ap. 284. — III. to run in be- 
tween and catch, intercept, like vttote- 
uvo,uat, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 12.— IV. to 
enter unawares, Lat. subire, Hipp. : 
hence, also, to enter into any one's 
mind, come into the head, occur to one, 
like Lat. succurrit mild, tlvl, Polyb. 
16, 6, 10, etc. : — also c. ace, iXeoc 
bTrorpex^t ft£, pity comes over or steals 
upon me, Id. 9, 10, 7, cf. 31, 8, 11.— 
V . like vTTepxojiat, to insinuate one's 
self into any one's good graces , flatter or 
deceive, vtt. tlvu duireia, Eur. Or. 
669 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 426 B, Legg. 923 
C, Aeschin. 76, 40. 

'Yirorpiu, f. -rpeuu, (vtto, Tpiu) to 
tremble a little : to shrink back, give 
ground, II. 7, 217 ; 15, 636 ; v-xoTpeo- 
cat, Pind. Fr. 246: — c. ace, to be 
afraid of any one, dread him, II. 17, 
587. 

'YiroTprjTOc:, ov, bored or pierced 
through below. 

"YTZOTprjxvvu, vTtorprjxvc., Ion. for 
viTorpdx-- 

'YTTOTpljSr], fig, J], <*■ rubbing off be- 
low, lttttol xuhevovreg VTTOTpipTjg, 
Lat. subtriti, App. Mithr. 75: cf. sq. : 
from 

'YTTOTpifiu, f. -ipu, {vtto, rpiflo) to 
rub beneath, rub off or wear away gradu- 
ally : in pass., vTcorptPecdai, Tag 
btrXdg, of horses, to run their hoofs 
off, Lat. subter ere pedes, Diod. 17, 94: 
cf. foreg. — II. to rub a little or gently, 
Vlipp. p. 231 : to grate or pound for the 
iish vTcorpijbifia, Cratin. Del. 7. [t] 

"YiroTpifa, (vtto, rpi^u) to chirp or 
whistle softly, cf. vKorpv(o). 

'!Cir6Tpi/j,fj.a, aror, to, (vTTOTplfSu) 
c dish compounded of various ingredients 
grated and pounded up together, Hipp., 
cf. v7COTpi(3o II : its general taste was 
sour or piquant, hence proverb., vtto- 
Tpifcua ^"kkixeiv, to look sharp and 
sour, Ar. Eccl. 291 : -r- green herb 
sauces or soups (viroTpLfiuarax^pd) 
were also called fyvTJi&oeg. 

'YTroTpiufiaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Telecl. Amphict. 1. 

'YTTOTpiopxvCi ov > °> a kind oihawk, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 1 ; cf. Tpibpxyg- 

'TrroTpiTog, ov, ( biro, TpiTog ) of 
numbers, in the relation by which one is 
less than another by \ of itself (e. g. the 
ratio of 2 to 3), and so just the con- 
verse Of kltlTpiTOQ. 

'YiroTpiipic:, eug, i), (vKOTpifiu) a 
~ubbing under or among one another. — 
II. vrcoTptTpeic TpiTvdduv, the cross-bars 
to the legs of tables, against which peo- 
ple rub their feet, Math. Vett. 

'YTTOTpO/ltG), ti, = V7COTp£/J.O), to 

tremble under or a little, II. 22, 241 : — 
c. ace, to tremble before any one, II. 
20, 28. 

'YTTOTpojUog, ov, (vtto, Tpsfio) trem- 
l ling a little, somewhat timid or fearful, 
Aeschin. 76, 18, Luc. D. Deor. 19, h 
Hence 

'TTTOTpofiudnr, e g, (eldog) subject to 
tremor, Hipp. p. 1136. 

'YnoTpoTcad7)v,(viroTpeTroiuai) adv., 
turning back, returning, Opp. H. 3, 274. 
[«] 

'Yttotpotttj, t)q, 7], (vTroTpeTTO/uat) 
9 turning back: esp., a relapse, access 
ef illness, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

'YnoTpoTuafa, (vttotpottl?]) to turn 
back : to recur, return, esp. of relapse 
in an illness, Lat. recidiva fieri, Hipp. 
Hence 

'YrvoTpoTriacrfiog, ov, b, a return : o 
relapse in illness, Hipp. p. 1250. 

'YxoTponiri, »\poet for vttotpOiTt), 
li>. R!a. i, 105* 


'YirOTpOTTtKOC, 7], OV, (VTTOTpOTTOg) 

turning back, returning, of an intermit- 
tent disease, Hipp. p. 128. 

'YrroTponior, a, ov, (vtto, TpoTug) 
under the keel of a ship, Opp. H. 1, 
224. 

'YirdrpoTror, ov, ( viTOTpiKo ) : — 
turning back, returning or returned 
home, 11. 6, 501, Od. 20, 332 ; vtt. av- 
tlc, II. 6, 367, H. Ap. 476 ; vrr. oiKade, 
Od. 21, 211. — II. recurring, like vtto- 
Tpoiunog. 

'YTTOTpoejea), u, to bring up secretly 
or gradually. 

'Yrrorpocpj], r/g, r), that which is 
reared gradually, a plant, Max. Tyr. 

'YTTOTpotyog, ov, (vTTOTpefyu) reared 
at the breast, (cf. VTTOTTopTLi,). Eur. I. 
A. 1204 ; Markl. reads vtt6tpo?*qv, 
but v. Musgr. 

'YTZOTpox^og, ov, somewhat round, 
roundish, v. 1. in Hdt. 3, 8, for nept- 
TpoxaAor. 

'YTroTpoxuo, d, poet, for viroTpi- 
X0), Mosch. 7, 5. 

'YrroTpoxl^o), to bring, lay under or 
on a wheel. 

'YrroTpoxog, ov, (vtto, Tpoxoc) with 
wheels under, on wheels, Tropelu, Polyb. 
8, 36, 11, cf. Diod. 20, 48, 91. 

'YiroTpvyor, ov, (vtt6, rpt>f) full of 
lees or sediment, Hipp. p. 1 129. 

'Yttotpv^o, {vtto, TpvC,o) to mur- 
mur, hum in an under tone, of a chord, 
Anth. P. 11, 352 (al. -rpt£b) ; also of 
the note of fowls, Ael. N. A. 7, 7. 

'YrroTpvcj, (vtto, Tpvu) to wear out, 
exhaust, or fatigue by degrees. — II. intr., 
to become fatigued by degrees, Nic. Al. 
83. 

e T7rorpwy(j,f. -Zo/Ltai, (vtto, Tpcoyw) 
to eat with other things, Xenophan. ap. 
Ath. 54 E. — II. to eat underhand or 
secretly, Xen. Symp. 4, 9. — III. me- 
taph., to eat away from below or gradu- 
ally, as a river does its banks, like 
vtto^vo), Call. Epigr. 45, 4. 

'YTTOTVyX&VG), f. -Tev^o/xai, (vtto, 
Tvyxdvo)) to come to meet. — II. like 
vtroXaufiavLJ, to interrupt, reply, an- 
swer, Plut. 2, 113 B, etc. 

'Yttotvttou, £), {vtto, tvttou) to form 
slightly or generally, to sketch out, Lat. 
adumbrare, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 7, 17, 
Polyb. 22, 13, 6.— II. in mid., to por- 
tray to one's self, imagine, Plat. Tim. 

76 E ' 

'Yttotvttto), f. -tpa, (vtto, tvtttu) 
to strike or push down, kovtCj vtt. kg 
?u/j,vt)v, to push down into the lake 
with the pole, Hdt. 2, 136: vttotv- 
ipag KrjXovnic} tivT^eei, he draws it 
dipping with the bucket into the wa- 
ter, Hdt. 6, 119: so, vttotvtttovgq, 
0mA7/ tov xpverov kdupeeTO, dipping 
deep 'down with the cup she gave him 
of the gold, Wess. and Valck. Hdt. 3, 
130, cf. Hemst. Ar. Av. 1145.— II. in 
gen., to strike or plunge down, i. e. dive, 
Nic. Al. 499, Th. 176. , 

'YTTOTVTTuaig, eug, t), (vttotvttocj) 
a formation, a general representation ; a 
sketch, outline, Lat. adumbratio, |N. T. : 
and so an example, Tivog, unto one, 
Id.f: — arY7rorx;7njcrefcwasthename 
given by Sext. Empiricus to his out- 
lines of the Pyrrhonic philosophy, cf. 
Fabric. Sext. Emp. p. 1, Diog. L. 9, 
78.. \y\ Hence^ 

'YTTOTVTTUTiKog, 7j, ov, by way of 
sketch or outline, compendious. Adv. 
-Ktjg, Sext. Emp. p. 65. 

'YTTOTvptg, idog, r), (vtto, Tvpog) a 
kind of cheese-cake, milk curdled and 
pressed in moulds with honey, Chrysipp. 
Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 F. 

'YrroTvfy'Xog, ov, ( vto, tv^aoc ) 
wnewhat blimf jv,rolind, P'ut. 2, 53 E, 


'YTTOTinpog, cv, somewhat arrogant. 
Timon ap. Diog. L. 9, 18; >ut c* 

VTTUTVCjog. 

'YTTOTV(j)0}, f. -6vt1)G), (VTTO, TVtyu) 

heat by fire from beneath : metauh. 
to inflame, set on fire, excite to passion 
gradually, vttot. diafiolag, Polyb. 5, 
42, 3, cf. Luc. Gymnas. 26 :— pass., m 
burn under or secretly, tydoct, Ctfcc 
Pers. 46. [~v] 

'YrrovaTLog, ov, (vtto, nvag) undej 
the ears, Orph. Arg. 219. 

'YTTOvdalog, a (Ion. rj, ov, (vtto, 
ovdag ) under-ground, subterranean, 
Plut. 2, 266 E, Opp. H. 3, 487. j 

'YirovdaTiog, a, ov> (vtto, ovdap) \ 
— under the udder, henr.o sucking, like" 
VTTOfiu&og, Anth. P. 10, 101 : — also, 
VTTOvdaTiag, ov, 6. [&} 

"YirovAog, ov, ( vtto, ov?.?) ) : — ol" 
wounds, festering under the scar, only 
skinned over, Hipp. : so, vtt. ottTitjv, 
Plat. Tim. 72 D: — hence,— 2. me 
taph., unsound, rotten underneath, oidei 
Kal vtt. koTiv r) Troltg, Plat. Gorg. 
518 E, cf. 480 B ; vtt. avTovo^La, a 
hollow, unreal independence, Thuc. 8, 
64 ; vtt. rjGvxLa, Dem. 327, fin. ; so 
this epith. was applied to the Trojan 
horse, Soph. Fr. 952 ; nallog naa'tv 
vttovIov, a fair outside, but fraught 
with ills below, Soph. O. T. 1396 ; ot 
viTov'koL, of false friends, Plut. Caes. 
60, etc. ; cf. Wytt. 2, 44 A. — Adv. 
-?iog diaiielcdat tlvl, to be secretly 
hostile to one, Polyb. 10, 35, 6 ; vtt. 
uKpodadat, to render a hollow obedi- 
ence, Plut. Lucull. 21 ; etc. Hence 

'YTTOvhoTrjg, rjTog, i), secret malice, 
treachery. 

'YTTOvpalog, a, cv, (vtt6 > ivpa) un 
der, behind, or at the tail. 

'YTTOvpdvtog, ov, and in Artt. a, 
ov (vtto, ovpavog) : — under heaven 31 
the heavens, II. 17, 675 : reaching up t9 
heaven, uleog, II. 10, 212, Od 9, 26i. 

'YrTovpyeo), u, f. -tjcg), (vrrozpyot) i 
— like VTTr/p£Teo), to render service or 
help to one in a thing, to serve, help, 
succour, tlvl, Hdt. 7, 38, etc. ; also, 
XPTjGTa. 'AOnvaioLGL vtt., to do them 
good service, Hdt. 8, 143, cf. Soph. 
Phil. 143, Antipho 127, 31, Thuc. 7, 
62 ; so, vtt. x^P LV rm > A e sdi. Pr. 
635, Eur. Ale 842 ; vTrovpyelv 7rp6c 
X&ptv, Anaxil. Neott. 2, 2 : — hence, 
ru VTTOVpyT]/neva, services done or ren- 
dered, Hdt. 9, 109— 2. esp., to attend 
as a physician, Foes. Oec. Hipp.— 3. 
c. dat. rei, to forward or promote a 
thing, lend a hand towards it, Hipp. — 
4. of things, to be serviceable, tlvl, foi 
a purpose, Lat. subservire, Id., cf. 
Foes. Oecon. Hence 

'Y7TOvpyrj/j,a, a,Tog, to, c it-vice done 
or rendered, Hdt. 1, 137, Andoe 21, 
41, Xen. Hier. 8, 7 : and 

'Yirovpyrjaig, etog, r),—vTTovpyia. 

'YTTovpyrjTeov, verb. adj. from 
VTTOVpyico, one must serve or be kind to, 
Luc. 

'YTTOvpyta, ag, r), (vTrovpyeu) : — 
service, help ; esp. medical attendance^ 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. : dutiful kindness, 
Soph. O. C. 1413 ; and in bad sense 
obsequiousness, compliance, Xen. Hier 
1, 38, Luc. Pseudol. 25, etc. 

'YirovpytKog, f/, ov, belonging to oi 
like a VTTOVpybg, obliging, kind, cour- 
teous. Adv. -Ktig : from 

'Yrrovpyog, ov, contr. for t' .Toepydf , 
rendering service, serviceable, promoting, 
conducive to, tu inTOTTfiyvvsdai, Xen. 
An. 5, 8, 15 ; c. gen. rei, Folyb. 5, 89 
3 : — ready to serve, kind, obliging : — vrr 
Tivog, a sertJini of any one, Polyb. 3U 
\ 4 - 

1579 


yno* 

'lirox^'g, t&fgi r\, (ovpd) a crupper, 
Lac. postilena. 
'YTroQaidpog, ov, somewhat cheerful 

r g a y- 

'YTrocpaivo, f. -(pdvij, (vtto, (paivcj) 
to show or bring to light from under, 
dpf/vvv VTcecprjve TpaireCng, he drew 
ibe stool from under the table, Od. 
17, 409. — 2. to show a little, let appear, 
(i'.Kpuv vtt. ehnlda, Dem. 379, 1 ; cf. 
Polyb. 27, 10, 3, etc. :— and in pass., 
!o appear a little, just appear (v. infra 
III), Lys. 131, 25, Isocr. 60 A, etc.— 
II. pass., to show one's self or be seen 
under, vtto Tug irvXag -rrbdeg ttoWoI 
VTro^atvovrat, Thuc. 5, 10.— III. intr. 
(v. supra), to shine forth a little, just 
appear, Plat. Soph. 245 E ; roaavrag 
bpuv eXTTLdagvTro<pa.LvovGag, Dinarch. 
92, 43 : — esp. of the dawn of day, v7ro- 
d>aiv£t fypepa, £wc, the day gradually 
breaks or just begins to break, Xen. 
An. 3, 2, 1 ; 4, 3, 9, etc. ; so, r)6rj VTre- 
ipcuve n rjfiepag, Plat. Prot. 312 A; 
so also sometimes vTrocbaiveL, absol., 
Heind. Plat. 1. c. : so, too, virocpaiveL 
iap, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 16, etc., cf. (pal- 
vu ; also in pass., vTco^atverai eap, 
lb. 5, 3, 1. 

'YTrbqaLOg, ov, somewhat grey. 

'Yiro<pdKuSTjg, eg, (vtto, (panudr/g) 
somewhat of a lentil colour Hipp. p. 
1008. 

'Y7ro(j)apfidaac), Att. -rry, f. -fw, 
' vtto, ipappdGGG) ) to spice or drug, 
oivov, Plut. 2, 614 B, cf. 672 B. 

f Yir6<pdatg, eug, r), (.VKoQaivcj) a 
being half seen, vtt. tg>v btpdaXptiv, of 
the eyes, when in sleep they show 
through the half-opened eyelids, Hipp, 
p. 37 ; cf. Foes. Oecon. 

'YiTO<pdTig, Log, t), Dor. for vTTO(pf/TLg, 
tem. from v-oiprjTrjg. But for vtto- 
$drtsg, in Pind. P. 2, 140, v. sub vtto- 
pavrig. 

'YirotpavTiog, ov, also 77, ov, Hipp, 
f f. Lob. Paral. 471 (vtto, (paviog) : — 
aomewhat vile or mean. 

'YTrocpavGig, 7], ( vtto, (pavGLg ) a 
small light showing through a hole : 
generally, a narrow opening, Wess. 
Hdt. 7, 36. 

'YTToQavaicc), (vtto, (pavcKcj) to be- 
gin to shine, v~0(pavGKOVTog, at day- 
break, Arist. Prob. 8, 17, 1 ; cf. t>7ro- 

(pUGKG). 

'YTTo^avrtg, tog, 7), Aeol. for vtt6- 
(pctGig, a prob. emendation of Bockh's 
in Pind. P. 2, 76 (140), viz. dcapofadv 
VTT0<fiavTieg, for vTro<puGLeg, secret tales 
of slander. 

'YTroQetdofiai, f. -Gopai, (vtto, (pet- 
Sopac) dep. mid., to spare a little, Xen. 
An. 4, 1, 8 : vtt. /it) Trocelv, Luc. Pe- 
regr. 6. 

'YTTofyepcd, f. vttolgw : aor. vttt)- 
veyna and vTrr/veynov, (vtto, (pepu). 
To bear or carry away under, esp. to 
bear out of danger, to rescue, dTiXd pC 
VTrrjveiKav raxeeg Trodeg (Ion. aor. 
for vTTTjveyKav), II. 5, 885. — II. to bear 
or carry by bring under, to bear a bur- 
den, vtt. oTrXa, of an armour-bearer, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 57 : hence, to bear, en- 
dure, suffer, TTOVovg nal KLvovvovg, 
Isocr. 40 A; n. nal (pbflovg, Plat. 
Theaet. 173 A ; yfjpag ^ kol ireviav, 
Aeschin. 12, 37 ; dva\6p.ara, Dem. 
1359, 7 : absol., to hold out, endure, 
Hipp. ; and so in pass., bpdoGTddrjv 
&7TO<pEp£Gdat, to continue standing, Id. 
-—III. to bring or place under : to hold 
9Ut, suggest, proffer, tender, USU. with 
a collat. notion of secresy or deceit, 
{nr. klTTlda, Soph. El. 834:— hence, 
to pretend, allege, like Trpo^epo, Xen. 
HelL 4, 7, 2.— IV. to « irry down, of a 
river Plut. 2, 325 A, etc.: — make to 
1580 


rno* 

slip or fall, lb. 459 B : hence pass., tc 

sink, fall, give way, to. GKe?tea VTTO<f>e- 
perai, Hipp., cf. Plut. Sertor. 4: — so 
also sometimes intr. in act., x u P^ a 
VTTO(j>epovra, slippery, steep places 
where one cannot keep one's footing, 
Poll. — 2. intr., also to let the courage 
flag, lose courage. 

'YiToQevyc), f. -^op.ai, (vtto, (pevyu) 
to flee from under, shun, rtvd, 11. 22, 
200, Eur. El. 1343 : to retire a little, 
shrink back, Hdt. 4, 111, 120, Thuc., 
etc. 

'YTTocpiug, a wild plant,= vttt]koov, 
Diosc. 4, 68. 

'YTro<j)7)Tevto, to hold the office of 
vTTO(j>T]TTjg, tlvl, Luc. Bis Acc. 1 : 
from 

'YTTOcpTjTTjg, ov, b, (vtto, (prjpO : — 
an announcer, interpreter, expounder, 
esp. of the divine will or judgment, a 
priest who declares an oracle, 11. 16, 
235 ; MovGacjv VTTOcyjjTat, i. e. poets, 
Lat. vates, Theocr. 16, 29; 17, 115: 
cf. TTpo<pT]~7ig. Hence 

'YTTOciTjTiKog, fj, ov, belonging to a 
VTTO<p7]Trjg or his office, proper to or be- 
coming him. 

'YTTOfpTjTig, j), fern, from vTTO<pr)rr}g. 

'YrcocprjTup, opog, b, 7],-=VTT0cbf)Trig, 
Ap. Rh. fl, 22t; of poets, Anth. P. 
14, 1 ; Kiddprjg VTTO<pf}ropeg, harp- 
players, Manetho. 

'YTToepdudov, (vTTO(j)6dvu) adv., be- 
forehand, like Trapaodadbv, Opp. H. 
3, 145. 

'YTTotydd^tiLog, ov, (vtto, b<pdakpbg) 
under the eyes, rdvTT., the parts under 
the eyes, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

'YTTO(j)6dvG), f. -(pdqGopaL, later also 
-(pduGu: aor. virecpduGa and vtte<P6t)v, 
inf. vTTOcbQrivai, part. vTTO(p6dg : pf. 
vTTetpddica, (vtto, (pddvo). To haste 
before, be or get beforehand, imo<f>ddg 
dovpl peGov TrepdvrjGev, getting before- 
hand he pierced him through the 
middle, II. 7, 144; so in part, mid., 
V7Toq>8dpevog ureivev, Od. 4, 547; 
and c. acc, to be beforehand with one, 
tov bTT0<f>dafxev7] (pdTO pvdov, Od. 15, 
171 ; cf. Anth. P. 9, 227. [-uvo Ep., 
-avu Att. : in the other tenses u, ex- 
cept in aor. part. -<ptidg, where it is 
always long.] 

'YTToQdeyyopal, (vtto, (pdeyyopat) 
dep. mid., to speak in answer or after: 
or, to speak in an under-tone, evrbg vtt., 
of an eyyaGTpipvdog, Plat. Soph. 252 
C, cf. Luc. Nigr. 13. 

'YTTofydeipa), (vtto, (pdetpu) to destroy 
gradually: — pass., to waste or pine 
away, Hipp. p. 939. 

'YTTotidoveo, u, (vtto, cpdoveu) to 
envy a little, dub. 1. Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 13. 

'YTTocpdovog, ov, (vtto, (pdbvog) a 
little envious or jealous. Adv. -vug, 
vtt. exeiv Trpbg rtva, to behave some- 
what jealously towards one, Xen. Hell. 
7,1,26. 

'YTTO(pdopevg, eug, b, a corrupter, se- 
ducer. 

'YTTO(pi2,ec), G), (vtto, (ptTieu) to love 
secretly or slightly, Aristaen. 

'YTTodleyedu, poet, for vTTO<p?i£yo), 
Nic. Al. 282. 

'YTTotpTieypalvu, to be somewhat in- 
flamed, to sivell a little. 

'YTTO(p2,eyG), (vtto, (pXiyu) to heat 
from below, Anth. P. 9, 626. 

'Y7TO(p?ioiGf3og, ov, (vtto, (pXocGQog) 
rushing or roaring from below, Orph. 

'Yttocjolvik^g), f. -iG(0, to look some- 
what of a dark purple, susp. 

'YnocpoivLa, a corrupt word in Soph. 
Tr. 840 ; v. Dind. ad 1. 

'YiTO(poLviGoop:ai, poet. vTraKp-, as 
pass., (vtto, (pOLviOGG)) to becomt some- 
what purple, Nic. Th. 176, 76C. 


thox 

'Y7TO(j)6via, rd, (vtto, (p6voc) '• — & 
Athens, the price, paid by the murdere 
to the relations of the deceased, tc 
buy off their vengeance, Philostr., 
arid Aristid.,— the same as Homer's 
TTOLvrj, and Solon's uttoivo., the Saxon 
were-geld : strictly neut. from 

'YTTO(popd, dg, % (vTroQepo) a hold 
ing under, putting forward (by way of 
excuse), j] ruv fir/vuv vtt., Xen. Hell. 
5, 1, 29 :— also, that which is held forth, 
hence an objection, ErnestiLex.Rhet. 
— II. a hollow passage, as in Medic., a 
fistula or fistulous sore, Foes. Oecon 
Hipp. 

'Ynbcpopog, ov, (vtto, (pbpog) subjec 
to tribute, Lat. tributarius, vectigalis 
tlvl, Plut. 2, 774 C— II. (vTTO(pepu 
IV) slipping from under one, steep, 
slippery. — 2. with hollow passages, fts 
tulous. 

t YTTO(ppadp,oGvv7j, rjg, t), (vtto, <ppa6 
uogvvt]) an addressing : in plur., court 
'sels, Hes. Th. 658, though the read 
ing varies. 

"YTTocppd^opai, (vtto, (ppd&) as mid... 
=VTTOvoio), Ap. Rh. 1, 462. 

'YTTocppaGGG), Att. -rrw, f. -t-u, t* 
stop or block up. 

'YTTO(pptKog, ov, (vtto, <ppt£;) shud- 
dering a little, LXX. [i] 

'YttoQpUjgo, Att. -rrw, f. -fo, (vttS, 
(pp'iGGO) to shudder a little, Luc. Per- 
egr. 39. — 2. c. acc, to feel a slight ot 
secret dread, before or of any one, tivg, 
Euphor. Fr. 73. 

'TTTOtPpvytog, ov, (vtto, fypvytog) 
hypo-Phrygian, a mode in music, Plut. 

2, 1142 F : — so adv. vTroippvyiGTi, in 
the hypo-Phrygian mode, Arist. Probi. 
19, 48, 1. 

'YTToepvyrj, r)g, i), a refuge, Oepovg. 
from the heat, Joseph. 

'YTTOtpvopat, mid., with aor. 2 ani 
pf. act., (vtto, (pvco) to grow from below- 
grow up under or to, Arist. H. A. 2. 2 
1 ; 8, 24, 1.^ 

'Y7TO(pvGGU, <D, £ -TjGU, to blow under 
or gently. 

'YTTorbvGtg, etog, ?), (vTTO(pvofiai) an 
under-growth. 

'Y7r6(pvT£V(d, (vtto, (pvrevo) to pLnt 
under, tlvl tl, Theophr. 

'Ytto^xjXevg), (vtto, (puTievo)) to iu 
hidden under, tlvl, Anth. P, 7, 375. 

'T7ro0wA£(j,=:foreg. 

'Y7TO<Pcoveio, d), (vtto, <pov£G)) to call 
out in answer, Plut. Pomp. 25, cf. 2, 
53 B, etc : to sing in answer, Mosch. 

3, 49. Hence 

'Y7T0(pG)VTjGLg, eug, i), a calling to. 
exhortation, Plut. 2, 33 D. 

'YTTO<pG)GKG),— VTTO<paVGKG), VTTO<P<* 

GKOvGrjg £g), Arist. Probl. 25, 5. 

'YTToxd£op.a,L, aor. -KeKadoprjv 
(vtto, xd&pa.L) dep. mid., to give way 
gradually or a little, in tmesis, vtto 6i 
Tpueg tcenddovTo, 11. 4, 498, like the 
prose vnoxcopeG). 

'Yttoxo-lvco, (vtto, xaivo) like vtto" 
Xugkcj, to gape a little, Ael. N. A. 15, 1 

'YrroxatpUi t° rejoice a little or se- 
cretly. 

'YTTOXO-^-dpog, d, ov, somewhat slack 
or loose, Hipp. p. 865. 

'YttoxuMg), w, (vtto, x a %do) t> 
slacken a little, Ttvbg, from a thing, 
Ael. N. A. 12, 46. 

'YTTOxd'keTTaLVG), to become a little 
angry. 

'YTTOxd^LvlSLog, a, ov, (vtto, ^aXi 
vog) under the bridle : — j] vttoxclA '.vi- 
did (sc. yvia), prob. a snaffle-bridle, 
Xen. Eq. 7, 1. 

'Yttoxo^k'l^g), (vtto, x aAK ^) ** 
look somewhat copper-coloured, ap. E 
M. — II. transit., to chmge for tspper 
ap. Hesvch. 


rnox 

'YiroxakKog , ov, {vtto, xahicog) con 
laining a mixture or proportion of cop 
per, Flat. Rep. 415 B ; metaph., Plut. 
2, 1 B, 65 A: cf. VTTOGLdrjpog, etc. 
Hence 

'YTroraA/cdw, (3, to mix or alloy with 
copper, Lat. subaerzre. 

"XTzoxapdaau, Att. -rrw, f. -fw, 
{U7r6,^apacraw) to engrave under, Phn. 
Alex. 69. 

'Yiroxuponoc, ov, somewhat x a P°~ 
*dg, Xen. Cyn. 5, 23. 

'YnoxctGKO, {vtto, raff/cw) — v7ro* 
^atvw, Ar. Plut. 314, Xen. Eq. 6, 8. 
— II. c. ace, to gape with wonder at, Tl, 
Hipp. 

'Tttoxcivvoc, ov, { vtto, yawoj ) 
somewhat conceited, Ath. 624 E. Hence 

'Ttvoxo-Wou, <j, 2o maie somewhat 
conceited, Plut. 2, 21 C. 

'Yiroxeip, x el P°C> °> ^,=sq., Soph. 
El. 1092, e conj. Musgr. 

'T-Koxetptor, ov, in Hdt. also a, ov, 
(vtto, X £l -P) un der the hands, in hand, 
at hand, xpvGog otic; vTroxeipLog 
eltj, Od. 15, 448: hence, under any 
one's power or control, subject to him, 
tlvl, Hdt. 6, 33, 44, etc. ; viroxetpt- 
ovc iroiElodai and TrapixELV, to make 
subject, Hdt. 1, 106; 5, 91, etc. ; vtt. 
ellll, yiyvo/iat tlvl, I am, become 
subject to any one, Hdt. 6, 119, Aesch. 
Supp. 392, Xen. An. 3, 2, 3 ; lafielv 
viz., to get into one's power, Eur. Andr. 
736, Lys. 101, 10, etc. ; exelv Tivd 
vtt., Thuc. 3, 11, Xen., etc.; vtt. ttu- 
oadidovat or ttoleIv Tivd rivi, Ly- 
curg. 148, 39, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 13:— 
iir. T& l7]Tp£), under medical treatment, 
Hipp.' 

'YwoxeTEVO, (vtto, ox^tevu) to con- 
vey away under. [Emped. seems to 
have used the first syll. long metri 
grat., Nake Choeril. p. 118.] 

'Tiroxevfia, aroc, to, that which is 
poured under, a gentle stream, Pind. P. 
5, 134 ; though Bockh writes it di- 
visim : from 

'Yttoxeu, f. -xevGo : aor. vttex^cl, 
Ep. bnexeva — the only form of the 
word used by Horn, {vtto, x £U ) : — t0 
pour under, pour to, pour out : but also 
of dry things, to strew or spread under, 
Poeiac, fairac, II. 11, 843, Od. 14,40, 
cf. 16, 47 : §i)7Jka vTTOKEXVfiEva vtto 
toIc ttogl, the leaves fallen and scat- 
tered under • the feet, Hdt. 7, 218: — 
metaph., cittigtltj vttekexvto _ avjcb, 
doubt was poured secretly info him, i.e. 
stole over him, Hdt. 2, 152 ; 3, 66. 

"1CtcoxV> VC> V> (virsxo)) «■ round fish- 
ing-net, Opp. H. 3, 81, Ael. N. A. 13, 
17 1 Plut., etc. 

'YttoxV^ tg> iXV^-V) tfie prominent 
bones of the knuckles. 

'T7roxd6vioc, ov, {vtto, rflcjf) under 
the earth, subterraneous, Hes. Op. 140 
(where however Spohn reads i-iuxd-), 
Eur. Andr. 515, Luc. 

'Tuoxdcjv, ovoc, 6,fi,=foreg., Anth. 

'YttoxLtuv, uvog, 6, f), (vtto, xituv) 
under the frock : — 6 virox-, an under- 
frock. [I] 

'YTTOx^Laivu, (vtto, x"^ La ' LV( ^) t0 
warm a little or by degrees, Plut. 2, 
658 D. 

'Yttox^u, f- -igoj, (vtto, orTifw) 
to lift with a lever, Poeta ap. Parthen. 
21. 

"Tirux^ooc, ov, {vtco, x^oc) of a 
palish yellow, like vTrox^ojpog, Call. 
Del. 80. 

'YiroxA&pofJ&ac, avoc, 6, {ixslag) 
»f a pale black, Foe's. Oec. Hipp. : 
from 

'Yirox^upoc, ov, (viro, rAwpoc) 
(greenish yellow : palish, Hipp. 

"Ykox v oo,£w, f. -dau, to begin to have 


rnox 

down (xvoic) on the chin, Meineke 
Com. Fr. 2, 751. 

"Xizoxoipic, idog, i), a plaint of the 
succory kind, Theophr. 

'Y7r6yo^O0, ov, {vtto, ro/lr/) some- 
what bilious, Hipp. p. 1210. 

'TrroxovdniuKog, t), ov, affected in 
the vnox6v6plov. 

x YTrox6vdpiog, ov, {vtto, xdvdpog) : 
— under the cartilage of the breast-bone ; 
hence, to vrrcxovdpiov, ru vttoxov- 
dpia, the soft part of the body between 
this cartilage (or the false ribs) and 
the navel, Lat. hypochondria, v. Arist. 

H. A. 1, 13, 1 ; — translated praecordia 
by Celsus, cf. Foes, Oecon. Hipp. 

'YiroxopTjyEO, d>, {vtto, x°PVy£u) 
to furnish expenses ; to support in an 
undertaking. Hence 

'TTToxopTjyia, ag, t), a supplying, 
furnishing expenses : generally, a sup- 
porting, succouring, Strab. 

"Y7royoc, ov, {vttexo. 1 ) : subject, un- 
der control, tlvl, Xen. An. 2, 5, 7 ; 
also, vttoxol Tivog, his subjects, Aesch. 
Pers. 24, Dem. 1315, 11. 

'TTTOxpaivo), {vtto, xpaivo) to spot 
or soil a little, Coluth. 232. 

'Yttoxpe/uetl^g), fut. Att. -lu, {vtto, 
XPEfiETt^u) to neigh to or with, Q. Sm. 

8, 57. 

'YTTOXPE/tTTTCfiai, dep. mid., to ex- 
pectorate gently. 

'YTToxpEwg, ov, gen. u, {vtto, ype- 
og) : — indebted, in debt, Ar. Nub. 242 : 
— vtt. Ttvog, in his debt,, his debtor, 
Plut. Solon 13 : — hence, — 2. vtt. tlvl, 
dependent upon him, Lat. obnoxius ali- 
cui, Polyb. 6, 17, 1, cf. 4, 51, 2.-3. 
generally, of property, involved, Lat. 
obaeratus, Isae. 81, 21, Dem. 1187, 18 ; 
obliged, bound, c. gen., vtt. §ikiag nal 
XupLTog, bound by ties of love and fa- 
vour past, Plut. Pomp. 76 ; also c. 
dat., vtt. xu-pirt, Polyb. 22, 2, 10 ; cf. 

9, 29, 7. 

'Tttoxplo, {vtto, XP' u <>) to smear un- 
der or on, to besmear or anoint a little, 
Lat. sublinere, tlvl tl, Hdt. 2, 86 : 
esp., to paint any one's face under the 
eyes, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 20 : — in 
mid., to paint one's own face, lb. 8, 1, 
41 : cf. vTToypacprj. 

"XTTOXpvaog, ov, {vtto, xpvcog) con- 
taining a mixture or proportion of gold, 
Plat. Rep. 415 C ; so, vtt. VEavionog, 
Luc. Tox. 16 ; cf. virapyvpog, -clStj- 
pog, -xaTlKog. — II. laden with gold, very 
rich, E/nropog, Heliod. 

'YTroxpofiaTifa, fut. Att. -Id, to 
paint under or in. 

'Ynoxv/J-a, aTog, to, {vttoxeu) a 
humour suffused over the eye, gutta se- 
rena, Hipp. : cf. sq. 

"Yttoxvgiq, eog, ii, {vttoxeo)) : — a 
pouring under, suffusion. — II. esp. of 
the eye, when humours settle upon 
the cornea and cause blindness, a 
suffusion of humours over the eye, Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. 

'YlTOXVTTip, fjpog, 6, { VTTOXECJ ) a 

vessel to pour oil into a lamp, LXX. 

'YTToxvrog, ov, verb. adj. from vtto- 
yew, poured under : mixed, adulterated, 
vtt. olvog, a sweet wine, to which 
prob. boiled must {'iijjTj/u.a.) was add- 
ed, Phryn. (Com.) Incert. 13, Ath. 
31 E. 

'YTTOx^a'LVOi, {vtto, x^^lvu) to 
be somewhat lame, Hipp. p. 1223. 

"YTTOXofavcj,=foreg. 

'T7rojwpew, Q, f. -t)gu), {vtto, x u ~ 
pso) to go back, retire, recoil, II. 6, 107 ; 
13, 476 ; c. gen. vtt. Tr)g x^PVCi Hdt. 

I, 207 ; so, vtt. tov tteSlov, to retire 
from the plain, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 24 : 
vtt. tlvl tov dpovov, to withdraw from 
one's seat in honour of one, give it up 


TflO* 

to him, Ar. Ran. 790; el. vTcavlort 
fit : vtt. slg tottov, Isae. 58, 19 : — of 
in part., viroxupuv uxeto, viroxupy 
oag <j)£vy£i, id. 49, 25, Dem. 613, fin 
— II. to go or pass off below, hence, i 
yaarijp VTTOXOpEl, is open, loose. — 111, 

EipEGLa VTTEXUprjGEV EK. TTa?Mfldv, tilt' 

rowing went on, stroke after stroke, 
Pind. P. 4, 360. Hence 

'YTTOXupwa, ctTog, to, a downward 
evacuation, excrement, Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. 

'YTTOxoprjatg, sug, t), {vttoxcjp^) 
a going back, retiring, retreat, Polyb. 1 
28, 9. — II. a falling back, slackening. 
TLVog, Def. Plat. 412 C : TrjgyaGTpog, 
an evacuation of the body by stool, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. : also^Tro^wp^/za, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 4, 2. 

'YTroxopi^o), {vtto, xopifa) to sep- 
arate partially or gradually, App. 

'YTTOil'ddvpog, ov, {vtto, tpadvpug) 
somewhat crumbling or friable, Hipp, 
p. 218 ; al. vTro^dtyapog, v. Foe's. 
Oecon. [a] ^ 

'YTTOtpuXaGGO), {vtto, TpaTlUGGC)) to 
handle or feel gently, as one does a 
beast to see if he is fat, Ar. Lys. 84. 

'YttotI>u7JX,u), f. -ipu?iu), {vtto, ipdTi- 
2.0)) to touch from below, touch a link, 
or softly, esp. the strings of the lyre ■ 
metaph. also of singing, Philostr. : 
and generally of speech. vTroipd^Et 
Trjv 'ATdtda i] yluGGa, his tongue 
has a twang of Attic, Id. 

'YTToijja^og, ov, {vtto, ipdu/iog) like 
V(f>afJ./iog, having sand under or in it, 
mixed with sand, sandy, Tiifivn vtt.. 
Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 19. Compar. -6m- 
pog, somewhat sandy, Hdt. 2, 12. 

'YTTOipdofj.aL, v. vTTOipdo). 

'Yiro-ipapog, ov, {vtto, ipapog) some 
what variegated or spotted, Strab. 

'YTTOipavu, to touch below or slightly. 

'YTTO-ipd^upog, ov, = VTTOfCltivpO^, 
q. v. 

'YTTOipdo), u, f. -7]G0), also as dep 
mid. vTToipdojuai, {vtto, ipdo) to wipt 
or strip off below, scrape below, toZc 
ttog'l, Ael. N. A. 14, 5. — II. to wipe off 
slightly or gently, [a] 

'YttoiIjeku^o), {vTr6,ip£Kd^o) totricklt 
under, v. 1. Xen. Symp. 2, 26 (fo- 

ETTlljj-). 

'Ytto^eTiTiL^U), to lisp, stammer, slut 
ter a little. 

'Yiroi/jEvdoiLiai, f. -GOfiat, {vtto, rp£v 
So/uat) dep. mid., to lie a little. 

'YTTOipTjAu^do}, u, Ion. -ec, —vTroipa- 

TidGGO). 

'YTTOTj)T]vlfa, strictly, to prick from 
below, like the ipr)v (q. v.), metaph., to 
get with child. 

'YTTOipTjQiog, ov, vtto, iptf^og) chosen 
secretly. 

'YTTotyrjtyiGig, 7], a reckoning, calcu 
lation ; and 

'YTTcnp7](j>iGTf}g, ov, 6, {vtto, tprjcj/L^o} 
a calculator. 

'YTToiprjQog, ov, {vTT6,yjr}(f)og) eligible 
to an office, tlvl, Synes. 

'YiroipLa, ag, Ion. -irj, rig, 7), {v<f>o 
pda, f. VTTOipoiuai) : — suspicion, jeal- 
ousy, surmise, doubt, VTTOipirjv £X£tv t 
Hdt. 9, 99 ; lg nva. Id. 3, 52, cf. An 
tipho 116, 36, sq., thuc. 4, 27 ; Trodf 
TLva, Plut. Cic. 43 ; so, vt. lapLQd- 
velv Kara Tivog, Dem. 852, 2 h vtt. 
ttoielcQcll tl, Aeschin. 2, 19; iv vtt., 
6l' VTTOipiag exelv Tivd, Plut. Pyrrh 
23, Cat. Maj. 23, etc. ; so, vtt. yiyve- 
Tai, EigipxETal tlvl, Thuc. 2, 13, 
Plat. Lys. 218 C : slg vtt. nadiGTavai 
Tivd, to bring him into suspicion 
Thuc. 5, 29; opp. to Elg vtt. Efnre 
gelv, Antipho 116, 37: — of things, 
exelv vtt., to admit of suspicion 01 
doubt, Plat. Phaed 84 C ; in h dt 
1581 


tiiti 

onvai ug Id. Legg. 88? E ; {fit; it i- 
ptx £LV eIvoc ti, Id. Menex. 247 
E. — II. a jealous, censorious watch, 
Thuc. 2, 37. 

"YiroipiaGTLKOQ, 7], ov, suspicious, 
turmising. 

'YTTOipiOvpL^CJ, to whisper secretly or 
tqftly. 

'YTruxpLog, ov, (ixpopdu, fut. vtto- 
ipojuai) : — viewed from below, Lat. sus- 
pectus . hence, viewed with angry, sus- 
picious looks, vTvoxpioc uXkuv, II. 3, 
42 (where, however, Aristoph. and 
Herodian. read inotpioc). — II. (vtto, 
Oi{hc) under the eye or view, uTiTiov, Q. 
Sm. 13, 289; cf. Opp. H. 1, 30. 

'Trcotyoqeu, cj, f. -t)go), (vtt6,vjo^e(S) 
to make a slight noise, ev Tolg ttotoIgl, 
Hipp. ; vtt. nai vtttjxelv, Ael. N. A. 
6, 24 ; cf. Nake Choer. p. 250. 

'Yiroipvxpog, ov, (vtto, ipvxpog) 
tomewhat cold, coolish. 

'TTroi'VX^, (vtto, ipvX 0 *) to make 
somewhat cold, cool a little ox gradually. 

W>1 < , , , , 

*1tT0VJUVEU, (J, f. -TJGG), (vtco, OTpCJ- 
vea>) to cheat in the purchase of victuals, 
Ar. Ach. 842. 

'YiroipupuSng, eg, somewhat itchy 
07 mangy. 

'Ytvtiu£o, f. -dau, (virriog): — to 
bend one's self back: hence, — 1. of 
haughty persons, to carry one's head 
high, carry one's chinin theair, Aeschin. 
18, 34. — 2. to be supine, careless or neg- 
ligent, irpoc ti, Hdn. 2,8. — II. transit., 
to bend back: — in pass., inzTLu^eraL 
K&pa, it lies supine, Soph. Phil. 822. 
Hence 

'YtXTIUOLC, 7], — VTTTLaGp,6g. 

'YirTiaGjua, aroc, to, (virndfa) : — 
that which is laid back, vTTTLu.GjJ.ara 
attitudes of supplication with 
hands upstretched, Lat. supinis mani- 
bus, Aesch. Pr. 1005.— II. a falling 
backwards, a fall, vttt. kel/llevov Tea- 
rpoc, A ;sch. Ag. 1284. 

''tiTTiaGfj.or, ov, 6, (vTTTid^o)) a 
tending or laying back, Hipp. : fon 
its meaning in gymnastic contests v. 
Diet. Antiqq. p. 724f. — II. metaph., 
a rejection, aversion to foci, nausea, 
Galen. 

'YxTtaGreov, verb. adj. from vtt- 
TtdC,cd, one must throw back, lavTOV, 
Xen. Eq. 8, 8. 

"Xi-Tidco, w, poet, for vtttlu^q, 
Arat. 789, 795. 

'YrcTLog, a, ov, bent back, laid back, 
on one's back, Lat. supinus, resupinus, 
freq. in Horn., esp. of one falling, 
opp. to Tzpyvrjc Ih 11, 179 ; 24, 11 ; 
cf. Soph. O. T. 811, etc. ; esp. also 
of persons in bed, vtt. neiGdat, etc., 
Hdt. 4, 190, cf. Ar. Eq. 104, etc. ; so 
of a quadruped, opp. to bpdoc, Hdt. 
2, 38 : — vTTTtag vetv, to swim 
backwards, Plat. Rep. 529 C ; hence, 
e? VTTTLQ.C diavEiv ?idyov, to retrace an 
argument, Id. Phaedr. 264 A : vtt- 
rioic G£?ip.aGtv vavTiXXerai, i. e. he 
is shipwrecked, Soph. Ant. 716 ; cf. 
vtttloo. — 2. in the body, vtttlo p-kpn 
are the upper parts, e. g. the back 
•ompared with the belly : — but, ya- 
OTTjp viTTia, the belly uppermost, Eur. 
Cycl. 326 ; and so, — 3. generally, of 
any thing turned up, turned the contrary 
way to that in ivhich it usually is; 
hence, npuvoc vtttlov is a helmet 
turned up, with the hollow uppermost, 
Afeftch. Thpb. 459 ; so, aGirig, Ar. 
Ach. 583, Lys. 185, Thuc. 7, 82; 
whereas, kv1l% vrrTia is a cup with 
the bottom uppermost, Ar. Lys. 195 ; 
di>ic vnTia, a half-wheel with the con- 
cave side uppermost, Hdt. 4, 72 : viTTia 
reio is sometimes the back of the 
1582 


map 

hand, Lat. manus supina (opp. to ttot}- 
vrjc x-> the palm of the hand, Lat. m. 
prona) ; but also the hollow of the 
hand turned upwards, Ar. Eccl. 782 ; 
vTTTtac x eL P a £ dvaTEtvstv, etc., to 
lift the upturned hands to heaven, 
Plut. Philop. et Flamin. 2: — hence, 
generally, of a perpendicular body, 
behind ; of a horizontal one, above. — 4. 
of place, sloping away from one, esp. 
of an almost level country, sloping 
evenly one way, sloping evenly and 
gradually, Lat. vergens in aliquam par- 
tem, as Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 7, App. Civ. 
4, 2, Ael. N. A. 16, 15.— II. metaph., 
like Lat. supinus, supine, careless, 
Stob. ; of the sea, calm, Philostr. 
("YnTLog is to be derived from vtto, 
as Lat. supinus from sub : akin to 
vxpoc.) Hence 

'Ytttiottjc, rjTog, 7], the posture of a 
body laid backwards, Theophr. — II. 
metaph., supineness, calmness. 

'Ytttloo), u, (vtttloc) to turn over, 
upset, vtttlovto GKu<pTj veuv, Aesch. 
Pers. 418. 

'YircjadLog, ov, (vtto, uov) under or 
in the egg, unhatched, opp. to kirud- 
dtor, Opp. H. ], 751. [a] 

'Y7Td)i3o?ioc, ov, (vtto, 5j3o2.og) : — 
mortgaged, Pherecr. Ipn. 2 ; al. vTcrj- 
(3o7i,og, the common form being vtto- 
fSoTiog, v. Meineke I. c. 

'YttuOeo), u>, (vtto, cjOsu) to push 
or thrust away, gjgev vtt' ek dieppoto, 
II. 5, 854.; 

"YttoXevioc, ov, also a, ov, (vtto, 
iiktVTi ) under the elbow, (bapsTpa, 
Theocr. 17, 30 ; also as v. 1. H. Horn. 
Merc. 510 (for ettuI-). 

'YTTUfiatog, ov, (vtto, up.og) under 
the shoulder, irovg vtt., the forefoot, 
Arat. 144, 1115. 

'YTTUfiia, ag, t), (vTvn, ujiog) the 
part under the shoulders, Galen. 

'YTTUfiOGia, ag, r), (vtt6/j.vv/j,l) a 
making oath to bar proceedings at law, 
an application for delay upon affidavit, 
stating a sufficient cause, Dem. 260, 
24 : it was resisted by an uv6vtt(j/u.o- 
cia : — v. v-o/ivv/xt, and cf. Att. Pro- 
cess p. 696, Diet. Antiqq. pp. 354, 
358. 

'YTTUTTld^U, f. -U.GCJ, (vTTLOTTLOV) '. — 

to strike one under the eye, give him a 
black eye; to beat black and blue, Ar. 
Pac. 541, in pass. : — generally, to dis- 
cipline severely, mortify, N. T. ; and, 
metaph., to vex or annoy greatly, lb. 

'YTTG)TTLaG l u6g, ov, o, a striking under 
the eye. 

'YtTUTTIOV, OV, TO, (VTTO, GJTp) the 
part of the face under the eyes, wktI 
do?) urdlavTog vTrdnua, like night in 
countenance, i. e. dark, gloomy, II. 21, 
463. — II. like VTruTuaGfiog, a blow in 
the face, Ar. Ach. 551, Vesp. 1386, 
Lysias 101, 24, etc., — in plur. — III. 
the bruise caused thereby, any bruise or 
weal, Lat. suggillatio, suggillatum, 
Hipp. — IV. a plant, the root of which 
was supposed to cure bruises or weals, 
also vTTUTTtg, elsewh. Oaipta, Diosc. 
4, 157. 

'YTTOTTig, iSog, % = foreg., signf. 

'Yirupeia, ag, t), in prose also vtt6- 
psa, Ion. -fi) : — the foot of a mountain, 
the skirts of a mountain range, II. 20, 
218, Hdt. 2, 158 ; 4, 23 (where Gaisf. 
reads vTrupsa), etc. ; plur. vTropiai, 
Hdt. 1, 110 : usu. c. gen., vtt. ovpeog, 
ovpEov, Kidaipuvog, Hdt. 11. cc, 9, 
19. etc. — Opp. to dxptopEia, Plat. 
Legg. 680 E : from 

'YTTcupeiog, ov, Ion. vTrupEog, ov, 
(vtto, opog) under a mountain or moun- 
tain-range : also written vtt6peioc> 


1PTA 

'YTrupope, 3 sing. aor. 2 refcupi 

Ep. Of VTTOpVVfi', Od. 

'YTTup6<piog, ov, also a, ov, Pind 
P. 1, 188 : (vtto, opotyog) : — under thi 
roof, dwelling under it, under cover, in $ 
house, II. 9, 640 ; vrjco rb%a keItoi 
vTT0)p6<pia (al. vTrofil)-), Simon. 46; 
(pdpptyyEg vtt., the harps sounding w 
the hall, Pind. P. I, 189; v-rrup. $a 
"Xayyeg (spiders), Ar. Ran. 1314 ; etc, 
—2. ?; vTTtopocpta (sc. x&pa), a chim* 
ney, Diod. : — hence also, 7) vtt., lik« 
VTTEpuov, a garret, Lat. coenaculum, 
Diod.', and App. Cf. vTropocpog. 

'YTT&poipog, ov, = foreg., Eur. El. 
1166, Phoen. 299, H. F. 107 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 706. 

'YTTupvxtct, ag, 7), (vTropvGGo) a 
digging under, undermining. — II. the 
part undermined, App. Civ. 4, 111. 

"YTTUXpog, ov, (vtto, w^pdf) palish 
yellow, Hipp. p. 534, Luc. Tox. 19. 

i'Ypaiog, ov, 6, Hyraeus, son of 
Aegeus, Pans. 3, 15, 8. 

"Ypatj, a nog, 6, a mouse, shrew 
mouse, Lat. sorex, Nic. Al. 37. (Perh. 
akin to vg.) [i>] 

'Tpdf , itpp&t;, or v/5/5a& (Lob. ParaL 
77), adv., mingled together, among one 
another, Hesych., etc. ; cf. Lob. 1. c. 
(Acc. to some from cvpu, acc. to 
others from qjvpo.) 

Y'Ypyig, tog, 6, = Zipyig, Hdt. 4, 
57. 

t'Tpm, ag, 7), Ion. Hyria, a 
small city in Boeotia on the Euripus, 
II. 2, 496 ; cf. Strab. p. 404— 2. a city 
of Iapygia between Brundisium and 
Tarentum, Hdt. 7, 170 : In Strab. p. 
282, Ovpta. 

'YpiaTop.og, ov, (vpiov, te/ivo) cut- 
ting beehives or honeycombs, a bee mas- 
ter, Hesych. 

f'YptEvg , iug, 6, an inhab. of Hyria. 
— II. Hyrieus, son of Neptune, Apo.- 
lod. 3, 10, 1 : — father of Orion, StraD. 
p. 404. 

"Ypiov, ov, to, dim from voov, 
Hesych. 

f'Yptov, ov, to, Hyrium, in Apulia, 
Dion. P. 380 ; v. Ovpetov. [v] 

■f'Ypicavia, ag, 7), Hyrcania, a coun 
try of Asia, bordering on the Caspian, 
Polyb. 10, 29, 2, sqq.^ 

YYpKuviov, ov, tq, Hyrcanium, a 
stronghold in Judaea, Strab. p. 763. 

YY pnaviog , a, ov, Hyrcanian ; 7) 'Y. 
6dXaGGa, the Hyrcanian sea, the east* 
em part adjacent to H., Strab. p. 509 ; 
also = Caspian, Id. ; oi 'Yptidviot, 
Hdt. 3, 117. 

i'Ypnavtg, tdog, 7), = 'Ypicavia, 
An. 

■f'YpKavog, ov, 6, Hyrcanus, a king 
of Judaea, Strab. p. 762. 

VYpuivn, 7jg, 7), Hyrmlne, a city oi 
Elis, 11. 2, 616; near it the prom. 
"Ypftiva or "Opyuva, Strab. p. 341.— 
II. a daughter of Epeus, Paus. 5, 
1,6. 

i'Ypv7]0d), ovg, 7), Hyrnetho, fern, 
pr. n., Apollod. 2, 8, 5. 

YYpoiddrjg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Hyrcca- 
des, a Mardian, Hdt. 1 , 84. 

"Ypov, ov, to, a beehive, Hesych. 
(Akin to i0p7f-) 

YY fiftuS tog, ov, 6, Hyrrhadius, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 89. 

'Yfifrtg, ?/, a wicker basket : prob. an 
obsol. root, whence 

'Y^LGKog, vpLGog, or vfibixog, [t], 
ov, 6, a wicker-basket, hand-basket, Ar 
Fr. 476, 5. (IvpLGKog, Gvpixog, 8pl 
Gxog, dp'jiLxog are clearly all km 
dred forms.) 

YYpTaKL^Tjg, ov Ep. ao, 6, son 0, 
Hyrtacus, i. e. Asius, II. 2, 83"/. 

Y'YpTanor, ov, 6, Hyitacus *■ Tn 


w. Apollod. 3, 12, 5. — II. -nog or I 
■Ktvog, 7), a city of Crete, Polyb. 
Hist. Fr. 24. 

'Totuvt), rjg, r), a pot-lid, Hesych. 

Yprrjp, 6,= 7r?.vvevc, Hesych. 

t"Yonog, ov, 6, Hyrtius, son of 
Gyrtius, a Mysian, II. 14, 511. 

"Tpxa, (not vp^?7, Lob. Paral. 34), 
fy, an earthen vessel for pickled fish, a 
pickle-jar, Ar. Vesp. 676, Fr. 367. 
(Akin to bpurj, as also to Lat. orca 
and urceus, Bentl. Hor. Sat. 2, 4, 66.) 

"Tpxv> or vpYVi VQi j),=furca, Lob. 
Faral. 34. 

r T2, b and ^, gen. vbg, acc. tiv, 
like (jvc, a swine, pig, both boar and 
sow, esp. of the tame kind, not seldom 
in Horn., though he prefers the form 
avc, Nake Choeril. p. 157 ; also vg 
dyptog, as in Hdt. 4, 192, (who like- 
wise uses both forms), Xen. Cvr. 1, 
6, 28 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 381. — Prov- 
erbs, vc ttot' 'Adr/vaiav eptv f/picre, 
or more shortly vg irpbc 'kdrjvav (as 
in Lat. sus Minervam), of dunces set- 
ting themselves up against wise men, 
Theocr. 5, 23 : ovk av irdua vc yvoirj, 
Plat. Lach. 196 D : vc eKujuaGe, of 
arrogant and insolent behaviour : vc 
vtco bbrraXov bpa/ielrat, of one who 
runs wilfully into destruction : iraxvc 
vc Zkeit' em arbfia (cf. (3ovg IV), 
Menand. p. 10 : — vc Boiuria, Pind. 

0. 6, 153, cf. Fr. 51. 
"Yg}'7], 7]C, r), a shrub from which 

comes the dye vayivov. 

"Toyivofiafyrjc, eg, (^utttu) dipped 
or dyed in vaytvov, that is, scarlet, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 13, Ciearch. ap. Ath. 
255 E. 

'Yoyivoeig, ecaa, ev, scarlet, Nic. 
Tk. 870, [where however I] : from 

"Yayivov, ov, rb, a vegetable dye 
of bright crimson or scarlet, colour, be- 
tween purpureits and coccineus, perh. 
the kermes ; from a shrub vayrj, which 
seems to have been the Galatian 
name for jrptvog III. [l, Nic. Th. 511, 
Anth. P. 6, 254.] 

"Yabog, for bodog, Aeol. for bfrg, 
Sappho 4. 

"Ya67jv, vcQrjvai, indie, and inf. 
aor. pass, from vo). 

"YcOpit;, rptxog, b and r},= vGrpi^. 

fYatat, G>v, ai, and (in Steph. Byz.) 
fata, ag, t), Hysiae, a city of Boeo- 

1. a, at the base of Mt. Cithaeron, 
Hdt. 9, 15 ; Eur. Bacch. 751, where 
it is accented 'Xatat, and in Thuc. 3, 
24, v. Poppo Prolegg. 2, p. 288 n. 4 ; 
■ — on the frontiers of Attica, possessed 
later by the Athenians and named as 
a deme of Attrca, Hdt. 5, 74 v. Bahr 
ud 1.— 2. a town of Argolis, Thuc. 5, 
83. 

"YGtptg, Aeol. for "Oatpig. 

y Yoig, eug, 7], (vu) a raining. 

"Ta/cAof, or v^\Aog, ov, b, also 
laiiAog or i(7£AG< s the edge (corrigiae, 
ansulae) of a sandal, which was laced 
■)ver part of the foot, so as to leave 
the greatest part bare, Lob. Parai. 34. 

'YGKAurbg, rj, bv, wearing the 
cGKAog, Dicaearch. p. 16 Huds. 

"YoKvda, i], (vg) swine's dung, He- 
sych. : perh. a compd. from ctcup, 
CKarbg. 

T Ya/j.a, arog, to, (vcj) rain, Hipp., 
in plur., cf. Lob. Paral. 420. 

'Yg^ilvv, 7jg, i), a fight, battle, combat, 
oft. in Horn., esp. in II. ; usu. icparepr) 
vo-fi. ; also, v. drjiorTjTog, II. 20, 245 ; 
TrpuTT] v., the front of the fight, II. 15, 
340 ; vGfXLVijvbe, to the fight, II. 2, 477 : 
—in II. 2, 863 ; 8, 56, we have a me- 
tapiast. Ep. dat. vcpuvt as if from 
voulv or vGjuig.— Fp. word. [[] 

**"\ ouojv, cjvor, 6, Hysmon, an 


T2TE 

i OJvmpic vu or from Elis, Paus. 6, 
3, 9. 

YYuTcaaLvrjg, li, b. Hyspasines, 
king in Charax on the Erythraeum 
Mare, Luc. Macrob. 16. 

'YgireAedog, ov, b, swine's dung. 
'YcTXAdyig, ibog, /), Dor. for vgtvat]- 
yjg, = vOTrAnyZ, Ar. Lys. 1000 ; cf. 
Piers. Moer. p. 376. 

"YoTTActy!;, ayyog, t), and vGTXAa^, 
dyog, t), Dor. for sq. 

'"Yo-irATjyt;, tjyyog, r), more rarely 
6, Lob. Phryn. 71 ; also, vgtcat]^, 
rjyog, t), though Lob. doubts this : — 
a rope which was drawn across the 
bounds in a race-course, and ivas let 
down when they were to start, ugnep 
utto vGKATjyyog deeiv, Plat. Phaedr. 
254 E, cf. Luc. Catapl. 4 ; eneaev r) 
VGTTArjy^, Luc. Tim. 20, cf. Calumn. 
12 ; GTTjvai eft vGTTArjyyog, Joseph. — 
II. the snare or gin of a bird-catcher, 
Theocr. 8, 58 : also the catch in a trap 
which falls when touched, Opp. Ix. 3, 
18. — III. said also to be a swine-goad, 
(from TT?irioca)), like /3ovtt?i^, but 
this signf. is very dub. 

'YgTroAeo, u, to keep swine : from 
'YgirbAog, ov, keeping swine, a swine- 
herd, like aiiroAog. 

'Ygrcopog, ov, b, a swine-ford, a shal- 
low place where swi7ie can. wade through, 
Nonn. ; formed like Pbgnopog. 

"YGGuKog, ov, b, and vggcl^, anog, 
b, (vg) pudenda foeminae, like xolpog, 
Ar. Lys. 1001. (Cf. also GUK-avdpog.) 

'YGGog, ov, b, a javelin, the Roman 
pilum, Polyb. 1, 40, 12, etc. 

'YGG0)wtT7]g olvog, d, wine prepared 
with hyssop. 

"YGGuirog, ov, t), an aromatic plant, 
hyssop, Diosc. 3, 27, LXX. ; but dif- 
ferent from our hyssop, which is not 
found in Aegypt or Syria, Sprengel, 

1. c. (Hebr. Hob.) 
'YGGorbg, 7], bv, made or shaped like 

a vGGog or pilum. 

i'YGTaiXf-iag, ov, b, Hystaechmas, 
a leader of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 
972. 

YYGT&vrig, ov Ion. eo>, b, Hystanes, 
a Persian, Hdt. 7, 77. 

t'ToTac7r?7c, eog and ov, Thuc. 1, 
115, 6, Hystaspes, son of Achaeme- 
nes, father of Darius, Hdt. 1, 209.— 

2. son of Darius, leader of the Bac- 
trians, Id. 7, 64. 

'YGTurtog, a, ov, strictly, belonging 
or proper to the last, but usu. merely 
poet, for sq., like jueGGUTiog for fieG- 
Gog, roGGuriog for roGGog, etc., II. 
15, 634 : neut. vGrurtov as adv., last, 
at last, II. 8, 353 ; r't TCp&TOV t'l d' 
eireiTa t'l 6' vGrdrtov KaraM^o) ; 
Od. 9, 14. [a] 

'YGTurog, 7], ov, the last, utmost, 
hindmost, of space, Horn., etc., oi 
TvpCiTot re Kai VGrarot, II. 2, 281 ; a 
rudekir is called evdwryp vcrarog 
veug, Aesch. Supp. 717 : — opp. to 
irpuTog : also of time, r'tva irptirov 
rtva 6' vGrarov k^evdpt^ev, 5, 703 ; 
t) vgtutt] (sc. rjfiepa)^ Hdt. 2, 151, 
etc. ; tov vGrarov [leAipaGa ybov, 
Aesch. Ag. 1445 ; etc. ; c. gen., vgtcl- 
rog uaugloc, too late for the capture, 
Pind. O. 10'(11), 50:— vgtutov and 
vGrara, as adv., last, at last, of time, 
Horn., who also joins ixvpLaTov re 
koI vGrarov, Od. 20, 116; vorara 
nai nv/xara, 4, 685 ; 20, 13.— Compar. 
vGrepog, q. v. 

'Ycrepa, ag, t), Ion. vGrepT], the 
womb, Arist. H. A. 1, 13, 3, etc. ; usu. 
in plur., ai vGrepai, Ion. gen. -euv, 
Hdt. 4, 109, Plat. Tim. 91 B, Hipp., 
v. Foes. Oecon. (If from vcrepog, 
the last or lowest vart of the female in- 


Y2TE 

testines, it cannot be connected w!t« 
Lat. uterus, which is prob. akin ta 
evrepa: but more prob. it is akin tt 
uterus, and not to vareoog.) 

'Yorepatog, a, ov, (varepog) : — late* 
subsequent, Hdt. 9, 3 : usu. tt) vart 
paia, lon.-airi, (sc. rj^ipa), on the fol 
lowing day, the next day, Lat. postridie, 
Hdt. 1, 77, 126, etc.; also, eg rr)v 
VGrepa'i7]v, 4, 113. 

'YcrepaAyrjg, eg, (vGrtpa, uAyog) 
causing pains in the womb, Hipp. p. 
394 : also, suffering from such pains. 

'YGrepevo,~sq. 

'YGrepeu, €>, f. -tjgu, (vGreoog) :- - 
to be behind or later, opp. to 7T poi epeu, 
c. gen., v. Lob. Phryn. 237: hence, 
— I. of place, to come after or after 
wards, vGr. tt} biuret, Thuc. 1, 134 , 
vGr. rcvog eig rbixov, Xen. Hell. 3. 
5, 25. — II. of time, to come after, come 
later than, come too late for, vgt. rf/£ 
p-dxvg nevre ij/nepag, Xen. An. 1, 7, 
12, cf. Thuc. 3, 31 :— c. dat. pers., to 
be too late for him, Thuc. 7, 29 : absol., 
to come late or too late, Hdt. 1 , 70, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 1, 3, Plat., etc.— III. metaph., 
to come short of, be inferior to anothei, 
vgt. rivog e/uireipia, Plat. Rep. 539 
E ; also, vgt. ev jUTjbevl /uepet dperrjc f 
lb. 484 D. — 2. to come short of, be robbed 
of a thing, rtvag, Dem. 447, 28 : also 
in fut. mid., vGrep7}GOfj.at iraibbg, Eur, 
I. A. 1203. — 3. to be in want of, to lack, 
miss, rtvbg, N. T. : esp. in pass., to be 
in wa7it, lb. — IV. of things, to fail, be 
wanting, Lat. deficere, c. dat. pers., 
and absol., both in !N. T. Hence 

'YGrepTjfia, arog, rb, a coming short, 
inferiority, deficiency, want, LXX. : a 
defect, Id.— Opp. to Tcporear//ica. 

'YGrepTjGtg, eug, rj, (vGrepeo) * 
coming too late, coming short: ger.e 
rally, = foreg. ; want, need, N. T, 
Hence 

'YGrepTjTiKog, t), bv, coming after 
or afterwards : vgt. rvirog, of a fevcf 
which comes on later each following 
day. 

'YGTept^o), f. -ico Att.-2f<j, (vGrepog): 
— like vgt epeu, to come after, come 
later or too late, rtvbg ; of time, TjfiEQrj 
yttrf rijg GvyKeifievTjg VGrept^eiv, to 
come one day short of or behind the 
day appointed, Hdt. "6, 89 ; so, vgt. 
tCiv Katpuv, Dem. 50, 11 : also absol. > 
Thuc. 6, 69, Xen. An. 6, 1, 18 : hence, 
— II. metaph., to come short of, be infe- 
rior to any one, c. gen., Isocr. 75 B, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 13 ; tl, in a thing, 
Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 46.-2. to suffer a loss hi, 
or be in want of, to lack, c. gen. rei, 
Isocr. 204 A, Dem. 49, 1. 

'YGrepiK.bg, i], bv, (vGrepa) ol 
women, suffering in the ivo7nb, hy 
sterical, Hipp., cf. Arist. Gen. An. 4, 
7, 6 : — vgt. ttvl^, passio hysterica, hy- 
sterics, Galen. ; so, t« vGTeptud (sc. 
Trddr]), Hipp. Aphor. p. 1254. Adv. 
-Ktig, Diosc. — 2. of or belonging to the 
womb, nbpog, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 15,3. 

'YGrepofiovAeu, w, to deliberate after 
wards or after the fact : and 

'YGrepoftovAia, ag, r), deliberation 
after the fact, LXX. : from 

'YGrep6j3ovAog, ov, late-reflecting. 

'YGTepoyevtfg, eg, (vGrepog, *yevoi 
not appearing until after the birth, Arist. 
H. A. 3, 11, 7 ; 20, 4 : opp. to Gv/xtiv- 
rog. 

'YGTepoyovla, ag, t), (ybvog) pos- 
terity. 

'YGrepoAoyio, C), to speak last ; and 
'YGrepoloyta, ag, r), a speaking last, 
speech of the t.\st speaker : esp. the 
part of the last actor. — II. in rhetoiic 
—'KptiQvGTepov : from 

"TrtreooAbyog, ov (vGrepog, Afvcj> 
15R3 


TZTP 

•peaking last \ esp. the actor wh) plays 

the last part. 

'YGTEp5fJ.T]Tig,b,7],— VGT£pbi3oV?.Og, 

Norm. 

"Xarefjovy v. varepoq^ 

TaTEpoTrudeu, u, (vGTEpog, ird- 
^xco, rcadelv ) to suffer afterwards, 
Medic. 

'TarepoTroivog , ov, (vGTepog, iroivrj) 
avenging or punishing after, i. e. after 
the act, late-avenging, 'Epivvg, "A-TT], 
Aesch. Ag. 58, Cho. 383 ; cf. varepo- 
&0bpog. 

'YGTEpOTTOT/LlOC, OV, (vGTEpog, 7T0T- 

uoc) supposed dead and then appearing 
alive, Piut. 2, 265 A, B. 

'Yorepoirovc, 6, t), neut. -irovv, 
(vGTEpog, irovg) coming late, i)GT. f3o7]- 
bcj, Ar. Lys. 326 ; vgt. Nifteoig, 
Anth. P. 12, 229. 

"YareporrpuTov, ov, to, (varspog, 
xpuTOc) in inverted order, first last and 
last first, Lat. praeposterum ; cf. irpu- 
dvarepov. 

"YaTEpog, a, ov, the latter, later, fol- 
lowing, etc., opp. to TcpoTepog, II. 5, 
17 ; for devTepoc, II. 16, 479, Antipho 
.43, 7 : — ovdev vGTepa vetjg, not a 
"•hit behind (slower than) a ship, Aesch. 
Eum. 251. — II. usu. of time, after, 
later, too late, Horn., etc. ; c. gen., II. 
18, 333 ; c. gen. rei, too late for a 
thing, Hdt. 6, 120, Plat. Legg. 698 
E : — vGTepu XP° V( ?> Hdt. 1, 130, etc. ; 
i'GTepu XPWV tovteov, Id. 4, 166 ; 
5, 32': t) vGTEpr] 'OAtynndc, the 
Olympiad next following, Id. 6, 103 : 
e§ iiGTspov, afterwards, also vgte- 
urjc, Id. 5, 106 ; 6, 85.-2. rd vGTspa 
Hn Medic. )= to X°P L0V -> tfie after-birth, 
Lat. secundinae, Hipp. p. 420 ; to 
varcpov, Arist. H. A. 7, 10, 2— III. 
metaph., standing after, inferior, vgte- 
pac tx uv ~iru/i,ovc, Soph. El. 734 (cf. 
11. 23, 322) : c. gen., second to, inferior 
to, Soph. Phil. 181, cf. 1364 ; yvvai- 
roc VGTEpog, under a woman's power, 
hi. Ant. 746,— Cf. the superl. vGTa- 

P. instaad of the regul. adv. vgte- 
pug, Horn., Hdt., and the Att. prefer 
'he neut. vGTepov, of time, after, 
afterwards, hereafter, in future, for the 
future ; also varepa, Od. 16, 319 ; eg 
VGTepov, Od. 12, 126, Hes. Op. 349, 
Hdt. 5, 41, 74 ; c. gen., vgtepov tov- 
teo)V, Hdt. 2, 135, etc., cf. 1, 91; 
VGTepov eti TovTeuv, Id. 9, 83 ; vgt. 
-ov deovTog, Ar. Lys. 57, cf. Vesp. 690. 

'YGT£po<prj/j.ia, ag, r), (vGTepog, Qr}- 
U7]) posthumous fame, Plut. 2, 85 C, 
ubi v. Wytt. 

'lCGTepo(j)86pog, ov, (vGTEpog, ^dd- 
%u) destroying after (i. e. after the act), 
jite-destroying, 'Epivvg, Soph. Ant. 
074; cf. vGTepoTroivog. 

'YGTEpdQuVOg, OV, (VGTEpog, (j)G)V7j) 

founding after, echoing, Anth. Plan. 
153. 

'YGTEPOXPOVEU, U>, (VGTEpog, XP°' 

vog) to be later in time, Clem. Al. Hence 

'YGTEpoxpovia, ag, f), a later time. 

'Tcrrepcj, adv. of VGTepog, like rrpo- 
Tspo) of TrpoTEpog, afterwards, too late, 
Diog. L. 3, 95. 

'Yorr)pia, uv, Ta, (vg) a festival at 
ArgOS at which swine were sacrificed to 
Venus, Zenod. ap. Ath. 96 A. (Sus- 
piciously like a pun on uvGTrjpia.) 

'YGTianbg, ov, 6, a kind of drinking- 
cup, Rhinthon ap. Ath. 500 F. 

"YcTpi^, Ixog, b and r\, also vGTpiyt; 
Rsid vadpt^, a hedge-hog, porcupine, esp. 
a Libyan kind, Hdt. 4, 192, Arist. H. 
A. 1, 6, 6; 6, 30, 2; 8, 17, 1 — IL= 
sq. (Usu. deriv. from vg, 6 pit;, bristles : 
but perh. akin to oarAiy^, dcTliy^, 
idflTTpvf) Hence 
1584 


"Yorpixtg, io*og, 7), a whip for pun- 
ishing slaves, Ar. Ran. 619, Pac. 748. 

"TaTpixog, ov, 6,= foreg., Philo. 

"Y&dyEV, Dor. for ixp-nyov, imperat. 
pres. from v^ny'eofiai. 

'Ypddiov, ov, to, dim. from v<pr]. 
Lob. Phryn. 74. 

"Y<padpog, ov, (vtco, dbpbg) somewhat 
thick, stout or strong. Poll. 

'Y<pd^o),= v<pdo), v(j>aivo). 

°Y(paiuog, ov, (vtco, aiua) suffused 
with blood, blood-shot, 5/J.fia, Stallb. 
Plat. Phaedr. 253 E ; v<paijuov (3a£- 
tteiv, Ael. N. A. 3, 21. 

'Y<paivu; i. -dvG) : aor. vfyrjva, Att. 
i(j)dva, Lob. Phryn. 26 : pf. ixpayica : 
— Horn, has only pres., impf., and 
aor. To weave, freq. in Horn., who al- 
ways joins Igtov vtyaivsiv, except in 
Od. 13, 108, <j>dp£a ; so, i/udTiov ixpai- 
velv, vtpaivEGdat, Plat. Hipp. Min. 
368 C, Phaed. 87 B :— absol., to weave, 
ply the loom, Hdt. 2, 35 ; and in mid., 
Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 6 and 7, cf. Piers. 
Moer. p. 375 :— in Theocr. 7, 8, should 
prob. be read (with Heinsius) alyEt- 
pot TrTeXiaL te evgklov dlaog vtyat- 
vov (for eQaivov), like Virgil's vites 
umbracula texunt. — II. oft. metaph., to 
spin, contrive, plot, plan, invent cun- 
ningly, like fiaTTTeiv, VnO^dirTEtv, 
Lat. texere, of all schemes, good or 
bad, which are craftily imagined, freq. 
in Horn., usu. in the phrases firjTtv or 
dbXov vtpalvEtv, to which he often 
adds hvl <ppEGl, II. 6, 187, Od. 4, 678, 
739 ; dulovg nai ixr/Ttv v(j)., Od. 9, 
422 ; fxvdovg nal U7]d£a iraGiv v., II. 
3, 212 ; so in mid., Soph. Fr. 604, cf. 
Nicoph. Pandor. 1 : — vfyaivEtv tlvl 
tl ettI Tvpavvloi, to lay a plot against 
one to bring in a tyranny, Ar. Lys. 
630. — 2. generally, to prepare, make, 
construct, i>0. olKodoufjfjLaTa, Plat. Cri- 
ti. 116 B, cf. Tim. 72 C :— t>f oA.flov, 
to bring about, compass it, Pind. P. 4, 
250 ; depteiXta $olj3og vcjaivei, he lays 
the foundation, Call. H. Apoll. 56 ; 
KTjpbv vfya'ivEiv, Tryph. :— also like 
Lat. texere, to write a book, etc. — 
(Lengthd. from root T<&-, which ap- 
pears in v(p7j, vepdo), Sanscr. ve, vap, 
our weave, iveb, cf. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 
230, 259). [v, except in augmented 
tenses, Jac. Anth. P. p. 189, etc.] 

'Y^aipEGtg, eug, rj, (v^atpiu) : — a 
taking away under or underhand, steal- 
ing, or pilfering ; v<j>. TOV ypa/LL/uaTEiov, 
a stealing from the clerk's office, ap. 
Dem. 1120, 4. — II. vQaipsGiv Tivog 
TroieiGdai, to undertake the modera- 
tion or mitigation of a thing, Polyb. 15, 
8, 13. 

'YfyatpeTpia, ag, 7), a midwife, ap. 
Hesych. 

'Y(patpeo, &, f. -tjgu : aor. vcpetAov, 
Ion. iiTraipeu, Hdt. (vtto, alpEu) : — 
to draw or take away from under, tL Ti- 
vog, Pind. N. 7, 117, Plat. Theaet. 
161 A. — 2. to diminish gradually, tl, 
Thuc. 3, 82 : — also id. Tivog, to dimin- 
ish somewhat of a thing, Id. 1, 42. — 
3. to draw away, seduce, Tovg %v/liuu- 
Xovg, Thuc. 3, 13. — 4. in reckoning, 
to subtract from, ti Tivog. — II. mid., to 
take away from underhand, filch away, 
steal, Ar. Eq. 745, Nub. 179, Dem. 
1119, 6, sqq., etc.; vQ. ti Tivog, to 
steal it from him, Hdt. 5, 83 ; 9, 116, 
Lys. 143, 17, etc. ; v<p. ti ek Tivog, 
Plat. Legg. 857 B : also, to rob, Tivd 
Tivog, Aeschin. 85, 30. — 2. to make 
away with, Aeschin. 74, 13 : part. pf. 
pass, v—apaiprjfxevog, one who is put 
out of the way or made away with, Hdt. 
3, 65. — 3. to appropriate to one's self, 
make use of, appropriate, Br. Ar. Plut. 
1 140 : v$. rovg naipow;, to make use 


Tf$A»; 

of the right time, take ahantag ifi\ 
Aeschin. 63, 12 : v<p. ti Giyy, to fcsejt 
a thing secret by silence, Eur. El. 271. 

'Y<baAiK.6g, 7], bv, (vtto, L}^iKbg) 
somewnat salt, Hipp. p. 284. — II. (vtto, 
akg) near the sea, but dub. in this signf. 

'Y$d?„AOfj,ai, (vtto, dWoiiai) dep., 
to spring up from below, Lat. sutsilin. 

'Y<t>aAfj,vpi^(j), to be or taste somewhal 
salt, Plut. 2, 669 B : from 

f Y(pd?„fj.vpog, ov, somewhat salt. 

v Y(j>dXog, ov, (vtto, dXg) undei the • 
sea, vcp. 'Epepog, the darkness of tht 
deep, Soph. Ant. 589 : v<p. Tx7,T]yai, 
Tpavp-aTa, damages to a ship under 
water, Polyb. 16, 3, 2 ; 4, 12.— 2. me 
taph., cunning, like x>TTOV?i,og. — II 
somewhat salt, Diosc. 

'YQdliVKog, 7], 6v,=v$a7aKog. 

'Y<j)d?Md7ig, eg, ( v(j>a?,og, sidog ) 
somewhat like the sea, rather salt, Diod. 

"YQapi/iog, ov, (vtto, d/u/iog) like 
VTTOipa/jtuog, having sand underneath or 
a sandy bottom; mixed with sand, 
sandy, Theophr. 

'Ycjdvdo, ti, poet, for v<palvu, Ma- 
netho. [v] 

"YQavGig, eug, r), a weaving. [£] 

i'YipdvTEiov, ov, to, Hyphantfum, 
a mountain of Phocis, Strao. p. 424. 

'YcjdvTTig, ovi 6, (vtpaivu) a weaver 
Phat. Phaed. 87 B, etc. Hence 

'YtpavTlKog, 7), ov, belonging or suit 
ed to a weaver or weaving, Plat. Crat 
388 C : — 7) -ktj (sc. texvt]), the art of 
weaving, Id. Gorg. 449 D, etc. Adv. 
-tcug, Id. Crat. 388 C. [£] 

'Y(bavTo66v7]Tog, ov, ({xpatvu, do* 
VE0)) swung in the weaving, woven, Ar. 
Av. 943. 

'YgavTog, rj, bv, verb. adj. from 
v<j>alvu, woven, Eadrjg, EifiaTa, Od. 13, 
136, 218; 16, 231, and Trag. : rd 
V(pavTa, cloth interwoven with figures. 
vdavTa te aal 2,ela, Thuc. 2, 97. [v] 

'YcjavTOvpybg, bv, making woven 
work, [x)] 

'Y(pdvrpia, ag, 7), fern, of v<pdvTi]£. 
[v] ' ' r 

'YqUTTTO, f. -tjjO), Ion. VTTUTTTU, 

(vtco, uttto) to set on fire from wider- 
neath, Hdt. 1, 176, etc., Eur. Or. 621 ; 
Trb?ug vcjaTTTETai Txvp'i, Id. Tro. 1274: 
— metaph., to inflame unperceived, ex- 
cite, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 16, — 2. absol., to 
light a fire under or in a place, Ar. 
Thesm. 730. — II. mid., to tie or bind 
under : vQdipaadai deipTjv, to tie a rojyt 
round one's neck, hang one's seif, 
Parthen. 

'Ycjap/ub^u, Att. -ttu, (v-rrb, dpfib 
£w) to fit under, Philostr. 

r Y0ap7rd£b, f. -ugio, later also -d^w, 
Ion. vtt., Hdt. (vtto, apTrd^u) : — to 
snatch away from under, take away un- 
derhand, filch away, hat. surripere, Ar. 
Eq. 56, Thesm. 205, etc. : esp., to take 
away before another, v(j>. Aoyov, to 
snatch away a word just when one is 
going to speak it, take the word out of 
one's mouth, Hdt. 5, 50 ; 9, 91; so, 
absol., Plat. Euthyd. 300 C, cf. A/. 
Nub. 490. Hence 

'YqdpTTUGig, eog, 7), a snatching 
away under. 

'YcpapnduEvog, poet, for vqapna- 
cdfiEvog, Anth. P. 9, 619. 

'Y<pdala, ag, 7), and ixpuGtg, Eug, if 
= vfyavGig. [i>] 

fYcpaaig, tog, b,="YTravig, Arr. 

"YQaa/j-a, aTog, to, (vpaivu) a thircg 
woven, web, Od. 3, 274, Aesch. Ag, 
1492, Cho. 27, etc. [£] 

'YfyaGTpig, ibog, 7), = v<j>dvTp:&, 
Hesych. 

T<£dw, d, poet, for vtyaivo, hence 
loTovg vcbboai (Ep. leigthd. foi 
at) Od 7 105 [»;] 


I*HF 


T*OP 


T $zap, uTog, to, Arcadian name 
Jbr the mistletoe of pines and firs, 
Vheophr. , cf. GTs'Mg. 

'TQsdpevu), {vtto, edpa) to lie in am- 
kusli, Lat. subsidere, App. Illyr. 20. 

Y$zdpia, ag, a sitting wider, lower 
eat, Suid. 

'YQi&pai, pass. fut. mid. vQedov- 
ua.L, {vtto, £.Zo[iai)=v$r.dpEvu, Opp. 
II. 2, 302. 

'Y(f>FL,UEVO)g, adv. part. pf. pass, of 
ixfriTjiit, slackly, less violently or inso- 
lently, quietly, Lat. submitsc, Xen. An. 
7, 7, 16. 

'YQelgcl, {vtto, elgo) I placed under 
or secretly, hence Ion. par*., v-Ksiaag 
avdpac, hdving set them in ambush, 
Valck. Hdt. 3, 126 ; 6, 103 : cf. v^jj- 
uat, and, for the signf., v. vcjlgt?]pl 
tl. 2. 

'TtpenTiov, verb, adj." from vttexco, 
tme must support, Xen. Lac. 9, 5 ; vcp. 
Aoyov, one must give account, Arist. 
An. Post. 1, 12, 2. 

'Y<j>EAKTiov, verb. adj. from vQeTl- 
KO, one must draw away under or un- 
derhand, Ar. Eq. 920. 

'Y$E%KVGp.bg, ov, 6, a drawing away 
under, withdrawing : from 

'YtyeTinu, f. -e'A^to or -eIkvgu (v. 
sub eXkcj) : — to draw away under, draw 
away underhand or gently, v<j). rtva 
rroboUv, to draw one away by the two 
legs, II. 14, 477 : — to draw away earth 
by undermining, Thuc. 2, 76 : — mid., 
IlepaiKag v(pe2.KOfJ,ai, I trail along a 
pair of Persian slippers, Ar. Eccl. 
319. 

'Y^elocaro, Ion for v6e2.olvto, 3 
pi. opt. aor. mid. of ixpatpeo). 

'YQev, adv., strictly vtf ev, into oi 
m one, together, Theophr. — II. in 
Gramm., ?) v(p£v, a sign for joining two 
syllables (^), a hyphen. 

'Ytpsiro/xac, {vtto, ETropaC) dep., to 
follow closely, App. 

'YtpEprro, f. -epipo or -EpnvGto (v. 
sub spiro) : — to creep on secretly, vcpEip- 
te ttoIv, the report spread far, Soph. 
O. T. 786 ; so in tmesis, (pdovEpbv iir' 
aXyog 'ip-st 'ATpEidaig, angry feel- 
ings creep abroad against them, Aesch. 
Ag. 450.— II. c. ace, to steal upon, 
come over, like VTripxojuat II, Lat. sub- 
ire animum, jape, Tpopog p' vtyep—Ei, 
Aesch. Ag. 270, Cho. 464; cf. Soph. 
Fr. 786. 

"Y^eglc, euc, rj, (v(ptT] t UL) a letting 
down, slackening, Lat. remissio, Plut. 
2, 389 E, etc. — II. in Gramm., omis- 
sion, ellipse. 

'Y(f>EGTT£poc, ov, {vtto, EdTTEpa) to- 
wards evening : neut. pi. v(j)£GTT£pa as 
adv., Anth. P. 5, 305, cf. Dion. P. 
4S0. 

'T<&H', i]C, 7], a weaving, web, usu. 
in plur., Aesch. Ag. 949, Eur. ion 1146, 
Plat., etc. ; so, ttettIcjv vcpac, Eur. I. 
T. 312. (Cf. v<f>atvu fin.) 

'YfyrjvEpuv, ovog, b,= 7]y£puv, Mel. 
U, 8. 

'Y<t>vy£op.ai, f. -rjGopai, {vtto, fjyio- 
uai) dep. mid., to go just before, to 
guide, lead, tlvL, Eur. El. 664, Plat. 
Euthyd. 278 C, etc. ; absol., to go first, 
lead the way, Thuc. 1, 78, Plat. Phaed. 
82 D. — 2. v(j>. tl, to show how to do, in- 
struct in a thing, Lys. 912, 5, Plat. 
Rep. 403 E. — 3. hence also, to lead 
to, prove a thing, Aesch. Eum. 192. 
Hence 

'YfyrjyncJic, £ug, 7], a, leading, guid- 
ing, Dem. 277, 19 ; naO' v^ynaLv tl- 
vog, Polyb. 10, 27, 3 but, v<j). ruv 
ypappuv, the tracing of lines to serve 
its a copy, Lat. ductus literarum, Plat. 
Prot. 326 D.— II. a irawing of, v5a- 
oc, Hipp. 


'Y<l>7]yTjT7jp, vpog, 6,—sq., Soph. O. 
C. 1588. 

'YfajyTj-f/c, ov, 6, (vcbr/yEopai) one 
who leads the u~ay, a guide, Soph. O. 
T. 1260, O. C. 502 : a leader, adviser, 
Id. O. T. 966. Hence 

'Y(j)T)yi]TiK6c, t), ov, fitted for guid- 
ing, Diog. L. 3, 49. 

"Ytyrjpai, as pass., to sit down: — 
strictly pf. of vQefypai, as v<p£loa is 
a trans, aor. act., cf. elgo,. 

'Y<j>T]p.t6Xi.oc, ov, of two numbers in 
such a ratio that the latter contains the 
whole of the other and half as much be- 
sides, (e. g. 2 and 3), Arist. Metaph. 
4, 15, 3 ;— the reverse of rjptb'kLoq. 

'YtprjP ^X£(>), to be a v<f>r)VLOXog : 
generally,=?)vfoye<j, Luc. : — pass., to 
drive after or behind* Dem. 1409, 24. 

'YQqvtoxoc, ov, 6, {vtto, ijvLoxog) 
the charioteer, as subject to the warrior 
in his chariot, II. 6, 19, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
4, 4 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 383. 

'Y^t'jggcov, ov, gen. ovoc, (vtto, t)g- 
gcjv) somewhat less or lounger, Hes. 
Sc. 258. 

'YQidpoo, (J, {vtvo, ibpbu) to per- 
spire slightly, Hipp. p. 1076. 

'Y^L^dvu, f. -^T7Gco,— v(j)L^(i), Eur. 
Phoen. 1382. Hence 

*Y(pt(7]Gic, edc, ?/, a sitting down: a 
sinking or falling in. 

'Y<pt^0J, fut. -C,7]GU, {vtto, to sit 

down, settle: generally, to sink, sink 
or fall in : also in mid., Opp. H. 4, 
246. 

'Y0%w, Ion. vttlt/pl, Hdt. : f. v(j)fj- 
G0) {vtto, ltj fit) : — to send down, let 
down, let sink down, v(f>. LGTOV, to lower 
the mast, II. 1, 434 ; vq>. lgtlcl, to take 
in the sails, Lat. submiltere vela, H. 
Horn. Ap. 504 (v. sub fin.) : v<f>. tlvl 
rug frujSdovg, of the lictors, Plut. 
Pomp. 19. — 2. to send, put under, vtto 
(Se Qpfjvvv ttoglv rfKEV, 11. 14, 240, Od. 
19, 57 : to put a young one to its dam, 
put it to suck, v(pL7]Tt rd poGx'ta, 
Theocr. 4, 4, cf. Od. 9, 245, 309 : but 
in mid., vcptEGdat p.o.GTolg, to put it to 
one's own breasts, to suckle it, Eur. 
Phoen. 31. — 3. v<p. rtvd, to engage any 
one secretly, to prepare him to play a 
part, to suborn, Lat. submittere, Soph. 
O. T. 387, Plat. Ax. 368 E ; cf. v<p£i- 
Ga : hence in part. pf. pass. v^Eipii- 
vog, lurking, like a serpent, Soph. 
Ant. 531. — 4. to give up, surrender, gu/u,' 
v^ela' uhyrjdoGi ,Eur. Med. 24 : — ixpt e- 
vai rrj yluTTy (sc. rd 7/via), to give 
reins to the tongue, Philostr. — II. 
intr., to slacken, relax or abate from a 
thing, c. gen., rjjg opyijg, rijg dyvu- 
HOGVvrjg, Hdt. 1, 156 ; 9, 4, cf. Eur. 
Ion 847 : also absol., to slacken, give 
in, abate, ovSev VTTtEVTEg, Hdt. 7, 162 : 
— so too in mid., vTTtEGdat opyfjg, 
Hdt. 2, 121, 4, cf. Ar. Ran. 1220, 
Vesp. 337 ; to vdiop VTTtErat rov ipv- 
Xpov, Hdt. 4, 181 : hence, to yield, 
give way to any one in a thing, tlv'l 
rivog, Plut. 2, 54 C, ubi v. Wytt.— 
III. in pass., absol., to submit, surren- 
der, Xen. An. 3, 1, 17; 3, 2, 3:— c. 
inf., to submit to do a thing, Kardavslv 
i(j)EL/uEV7j, Eur. Ale. 524 : ttAelv vcpEi- 
juivT), to run with lowered sails, i. e., to 
lower one's tone, like Lat. summisse 
agere, Soph. El. 335; <rw£b VEOGGOvg 
opvtg &£ v(j)EtfJ.EV7j..., like a cowering 
hen, — or perh., with them under me, 
Eur. H. F. 72. 

'Y(ptGT7]/lL, f. VTTOGTTJGd), {VTTO, IG- 

77} p. l) to place or set under, tlv'l tl, 
Hdt. 4, 152 ; 5, 16 ; vtt. rrpodvpG) kl- 
ovag, Pind. O. 6, 1 ; and metaph., 
X&pav vttsgtclgs gsvoLg Ktova, lb. 8, 

35 ; VTT0GT7IGCLL TO TTLGTOV TLVL, to give 

one sure ground of confidence, Aesch. 


Supp. 461.- -2. submit or propoi.:, yvik 
prjv, Soph. Aj. 1091.— 3. to leave pott 
ed at a place, tlvu, Xen. Hell. 4, 1 
26, nisi legend, ettlgt-. — II. the mid. 
esp. in fut. and aor. 1, has ar act- 
sense, to substitute, tl tlvl, one thing 
for another, Xen. Ages. 9, 1. — III. to 
conceive, suppose, like VTTO^auBuviJ, 
Diod. 1, 6, 12. 

B. pass., with aor. 2 and pi. act. 
(Horn, uses only the aor. 2) : — to stand 
under, be under or beneath, tlvl, Hdt. 2, 
153 : to vtbiGTupsvov, the milk, opp. 
to to EtpLGTapEvov (the cream), Id. 
4, 2. — II. to place one's self under an 
engagement, engage or promise to do, c. 
inf. fut., II. 19, 195, Od. 10, 483 ; c. 
inf. aor., II. 21, 273 : also c. acc. cog 
nato, vtt£GT7]v juvOov tlvl, I made hi ^ 
a promise, 1,1. 5, 715 ; vtt. vttogxsglv, 
11. 2, 286 : c. acc. objecti, vtt. tlvI tp'l- 
TToba, II. 19, 243, cf. 11, 244: absol., 
to promise, 11. 4, 267 ; 15, 75 ; Tig dv 

\L0L TOVTO VTTOGTug ETT LTeTlEGELE, Hdt. 

3, 127, cf. 128, Lys. 153, 31, etc.— 2. 
to submit to any one, yield to him, rivt, 
II. .9, 160 :— also c. inf. aor., to subinri 
to do or be, vtt. Oclvelv, Eur. H, F 
706, cf. Ion 1415; diKTtop vttegtik 
a'lpaTog (sc. ysvEGdaL) Aesch. Eum. 
204, cf. Lys. 182, 9.-3. c. acc. rei, ta 
submit to, EpuTa, Eur. Tro. 415 ; no 
vov, Id. Supp. 189 ; k'l»6vvov, Lys. 
115, 2, Dem., etc. — 4. vttogttJvq.l up 
XV v -> io undertake an office, Lat. sus 
cipere munus, Xen. An. 6, 1, 19. — III. 
to put one's self under a thing, hide one's 
self lie concealed or in ambush, Hdt. 8, 
91, Eur. Andr. 1114; cf. vQeigci.— IV. 
to support an attack, hence to resist, 
withstand, usu. c. dat., as Aesch. Pers. 
87, Thuc. 2, 61, etc. ; rarely c. acc, 
as Eur. Cycl. 200, cf. H. F. 1349 
absol., to stand one's ground, face th9 
enemy, Lat. subsistere, Id. Phoen. 1470, 
Thuc. 8, 68 ; opp. to (j)£vyw, Xen. Cyr. 

4, 2, 31. — V. to succeed, come after an- 
other, TLvd, Plat. Phileb. 19 A. — VI. 
t) kolTilo, i>(j)LGTQ,TQ.L, the bowels are 
costive, Medic. 

'Y^olptov, ov, to, {vtto, blpog) a 
mortar-stand, Ar. Fr. 155. — II. the 
mouth-piece of a flute. 

'YtybpuGLg, Etog, i), a looking at from 
below, suspicion, Diog. L. 2, 99, and 
Plut. : from 

'Y<f>opdu, £>, or rather as dep. vfyo 
pdopat, fut. vTToipopai (cf. vtt£l6ov) *. 
— like vtto(3?.ettlo, to look at from be- 
low, to look askance at, hence general- 
ly, to view with suspicion, keep in view, 
Lat. suspicere, suspicari, Xen. Mem. 2, 
7, 12, Isae. Menecl. 8, Dem. 240, 13, 
Luc, etc. ; cf. xiTTOTTTog. — II. to keep 
in view, be aware of, Thuc. 3, 40, in 
pass. 

'Y<j>op,8bg, ov, 6, (vg, 0ep/?cj") like 
Gixj)., votj)., a swine-herd, freq. in Od. : 
fe. g. 14, 3 ; 16, 1 ; uvipsg v(pop(3o'i, 
14, 410. 

'Y(j)oppEO), 6), {vtto, bppEu) to lie se 
cretly at anchor, either from fear ot 
in wait for others, Polyb. 3, 19, 8, 
etc. : metaph., to be closely attached to, 
v<f>. Tip ttuOel Tivbg, Plut. 2, 61 E. 

'Y(poppL^u, f. -LG0) Att. -ltd, {vtto, 
oppLL^u) to bring into harbour secretly : 
— pass., vcpoppi^opat, to come to an* 
chor secretly ; in genl., to come to an- 
chor, Thuc. 2, 83. 

'Yfybpuiov, ov, to, (bppog) a neck- 
lace. 

'Y(j>6pfiiGLg, eog, i), (vcpop/ufa) a 
place for ships to rin into, harbour, an- 
chorage, Anth. P. 7, 699— II. a run- 
ning or putting in. 

'YQoppLGTnp, Tjpog, 6, {v^copiCui 
one who makes fast below, of a stOB 


Y*HA 

/Kstentd to steady a raft, Opp. H. 4, 

121. 

'Y(popjuog, ov, 6, (v~6, bppog II) an 
anchoring- place, anchorage, Arist. H. A. 
6, 9, 2. — II. as adj., ft Jor anchoring 
m, roTrog, Strab. p. 645. 

"Ypoc, sog, to, (voaivo) like vfi), 
: web, Plut; 2. 396 B. ft-] 

'Yqocjcji, Ep. 3 pi. of i'ddu, Od. 7, 
105. 

'Ytpvypog, ov, (v~6, vypog) some- 
what moist, Arist. Probl. 2, 17, 1. — II. 
filled with water, like sq. II. 

"Ycpvdpog, ov, (vko, l>6(op) under 
vater, of a diver, Thuc. 4, 26.— IV. full 
of water, ^'wpa, Theophr. : dropsical, 

Hipp. ; , T • ' „ 

'Yipaybpag, ov, o, Ion. -yopng, (vipt, 
ayopevo) ■' — a big talker, a boaster, 
braggart, Od. 1, 335 ; 2, 85, etc. ; also 
viprjyopag. 

'Yipdyopeo, fi, to talk big, vaunt, 
also vtl'nyopeo). 

'Yipdvrv^, vyog, 6, i], (thjji, uvtv%) 
with a high arch, Nonn. 

'YipavxEVEU, u, (vipavxTjv) to carry 
the neck high ; to go in stately guise, 
vrance, Plut. 2, 324 E, cf. Ael. N. A. 
4, 29. 

'Yipavxevt&,=foreg., Anth. P. 9, 
"77. 

'Yipavxeu, like fieya7.avxEO,= 
inbavxeviu, Soph. Fr. 953, fPseudo- 
Phoc. 56. 

-'Ztyavxyvi Evog, 6, rj, (vipt, avxvv) 
carrying the neck high, l~~oc, Plat. 
Phaedr. 253 D : hence, stately, tower- 
ing, e?Jirrj, Eur. Bacch. 1061 ; haugh- 
ty, Anth. P. 9, 641, etc. 

'YipEpEOrjg, ic, (vipc, epE$s>) high- 
roofed, high-vaulted, dupa, II. 19, 333, 
and oft. in Od. ; vuoc, Ar. Nub. 305. 
— Also vipnpetpTjc (q. v.), vijiopocjog, 
but never viptpooog. 

YYipsvg, iur poet, eoc, b, Hypseus, 
son of the Peneus and the nymph 
Creiisa, king of the Lapithae, Pind. 
P. 9, 23 ; Apollod. 1, 9, 2. 

Tipnyopuc, vvbip/opeu, Ion. for 
hpay-. 

'YipTjyopta, ac, ff, big talking. 

'Yipfjyopog. ov, {fhj)i, uyopevu) talk- 
ing big, vaunting, Aesch. Pr. 318, 360. 

'YipfjEtg, yEOoa.jjev, poet, for vipv,- 
Koc, Nic. Fr. 2, 62. 

t'-T^jytC, idoc, 7], daughter of Hy- 
pseus,!. e. Cyrene, Call. Apoll. 91. 

'Yipr/?iavx£VELa, or -ia, ag, i), a car- 
rying the neck high, Xen. Eq. 10, 13 : 
from 

'Yipn/.avxijv, evoc, b, t), like vipav- 
X^V, carrying the neck high. 

'YipT}7.o3aTEQ, Co, to go or walk on 
high. 

'Yipn7.oyv6u.ov, ov, gen. ovog, (vipn- 
?\.6c, yvopi]) high-minded, proud, The- 
mist. 

'Yvjn7.oKapdt.oc, ov, (M'ljAoc, Kap- . 
dia) high-hearted, proud, LXX. 

'Yil-'rj/.6Kp?)uvog, ov, (vipn7.6g, npn- 
uvog) high-cliffed, nerpat, Aesch. Pr. 
5 

'Yip7)7.o7.oy£ou.ai, dep., to talk high, 
speak proudly, vaunt, Plat. Rep. 545 
E : and 

'Yip-n7.o7.oyia, ag, ??, high-talking, 
vaunting: from 

'YipT)7.o7.byog, ov, (vibn7.6g, /Jyo) 
talking high, vauntmg, Themist. 

'Yiprj7.67.o6og, ov, y. vip7]7.ooog. 

'Yipr/Aovoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
K%npr]/-6g, vbog) high-minded, Stalib. 
Plat. Phaedr.'270 A. 

'Yip7j/.6vo)TOr, ov, high-backed. 

f Ytp7].\oTZETr}>., eg, high-flying. . 

'Yipn'AoTzoibg, ov, (vipn7.6g, tzoleu) 
predating loftiness or sublimity, Lon- 
|U1. 

lSft€ 


r*ir 

'Yi})r)7.0Trovg, b,i), neut. -now, hign- 
| footed. 

'YipTjAog, rj, ov, (vipt, vipog) : — high, 
lofty, on high, towering, Lat. altus, sub- 
limis, Qd7.a i uog, Od. 1, 426 ; Trvpyog, 
| II. 3, 384; etc. ; of a highland coun- 
try, x u PV bpEivT] nal vipn7.7], Hdt. 1, 
110; — metaph., vyj. o/.fiog. upsrat, 
KUog, Pind. O. 2, 33 ; 5, 1, P. 3, 196, 
etc. ; vrpn/.d ko/j.-eiv, to talk high and 
boastfully, Soph. Aj. 1230 , tip. ettI 
tivl, Eur. Hipp. 730 , iavrbv wb7]7.6- 
repov ?.Tjfi i udTCJV rrapixEtv, Luc. Nigr. 
25 : — freq. in proverb, phrases, vipn- 
Aov tlvcl alpEiv, Eur. Supp. 555, cf. 
Andoc. 24, 18, Aeschin. 51, 24; d<p' 
vil)?]?i<Z)v Bpaxvv ukioe, Eur. Heracl. 
613. Hence 

'YvjrjAOTTjg, Tjro'g, 7], loftiness, sub- 
limity. 

'Yyj7]?.OTpdxTi?*og, ov, high-necked. 
[«] 

'Yvj7]7.ocjav7)g, Eg, (vvjrjlog, (j>aivo- 
jiaL) appearing sublime, Longin. 

'Yvj7)7.o<pog, ov, f. 1. in Hipp., to be 
altered either into vvjiAocpog, which 
occurs elsewh., or into vvjn?\b/.odog, 
cf. Bast^Ep. Cr. p. 53. 

'Yvbrj7,o6povECd, u, to be high-mind- 
ed, haughty : and 

'YvjTj/.oqpoovvv, 7}c, i], high-mind- 
edness : haughtiness : from 

'Y-4>7]7.6<j>pG)v, ovog, b, t), (vip7]7v6g, 
6pf]v) high-minded, high-spirited, dvrjp, 
Plat. Rep. 550 B : haughty, dvfiog, 
Eur. I. A. 919. 

'Yip7]7,0(j>vrjg, kg, (vybTjAog, (pvij) of a 
high growth, Theophr.' 

'Yipn7ib<pc)Vog, ov, with a high or 
loud voice. 

'Yyjijvup, opog, b, t), (vxjl, dvijp) 
raising or exalting men, Xonn. Hence 
j'Yip7jvup, opog, 6, Hypsenor, son 
of Dolopion, a Trojan, ft 5, 77. — 
2. son of Hippasus, a companion of 
Antilochus before Troy, 11. 13, 441, 

sqq ' , , / , . 

'YipnpEipT/g, ig, gen. iog, (vt^t, ?p£- 

<j)G))=vyjcpec)7jg, II. 9, 578, Od. 4, 15, 

etc. 

'YvjTjXEO, Q, to sound high or loud : 
from 

'YtpTjxvg, ig, gen. iog, (vipt, vxog) ' 
— high-sounding, clear-sounding, ltckol 
VVJ; because of their loud neighing, Ii. 
5,' 772 ; 23, 27. 

YYvbrix'tdag, a, 6, Hypsechidas, a 
Spartan, Plut. Sol. 10. ~ 

"Yvbl, adv., high, aloft, on high, fnpi 
dvadpuGKcov, i'Tpt (3i3dg, II. 13, 140, 
371 ; ZEvg i)u£vog vibi, 20, 155 ; xnpi, 
at sea, 14, 77 ; also in Hes. (Hence 
vil'iov, vvjLTEpog, vipiarog. Cf. viro 
and vrrip.) 

'YiblatErog, ov, 6, a kind of eagle, 
Anton. Liber. 

'YvjidaOrjg, fg, (vipt, padvg) very 
deep, bgpveg, Opp. C. 3, 26. 

'Yiplpduov, ov, gen. ovog,= sq. [a] 
( Y-ibi,3dTog, ov, (vipt, fiaivu) going 
or set on high, standing high, high- 
placed. ttoAlec Pind. N. 10, 88 ; rpi- 
7rot'c, Soph. Aj. H04. [!] 

'YyjtStag, ov, b, Ion. vipi3tng, (vipt, 
<3ta) high and mighty, haughty, arro- 
gant, Corinna ap. Hephaest. p. 108 
Gaisf. [Z] 

'Yipifidag, ov, b, (vipt, 3odu) loud- 
shouter, name of a frog in Batr. 205. 

'YiL<ij3pEp:ET7}g, ov, 6, (vipt, SpEjuu) 
high-ifaindering, epith. of Jupiter, 11. 
1, 354, OcL 5, 4, etc. 

'Yipi^pouog, ov,=foreg., Orph. H. 
18, 1. 

'Yipiyeved/.og, ov, of high birth Ol 
origin. 

'YiplyevvrjTog, ov, (vTpt, yevrau) 
high-grown, growing aloft, e/.alac lipt- 


yivvnrog K/iddog, its topmost gno<>* 
Aesch. Eum. 43. 

'Yipiyovog, ov, (vipt, *yivu) pr» 
duced on high, Nonn. 

'Yiptyviog, ov,{vipi,yvlov) with high 
limbs, high-stemmed, high-grown, a~A 
cog, Pind. O. 5, 30. [Z] 

'YipidurjTog, ov,= sq. 

'Yipido/uog, ov, (vipt, diiio) high 
built, Coluth. 391. [ij 

'Yvjldpofiog, ov, high-running, mov 
ing on high. 

'Yyji£vyog, ov, (vipt, ^vybv):—- 
strictly of the benches in ships, sit 
ting high or aloft o?i the bench ; hence 
metaph. as epith. of Jupiter, high 
throned, sitting at the helm and guiding 
all, 11. 4, 166; 7, 69, etc., Hes. Op. 
18. 

'YiPi^uvog, ov, (vipt, C,d)vn) high 
girded, Call. Fr. 19, 1. 

'YipWE/j.e67.og, ov, (vipt, Qip.eQ7.ov 
with deep foundations, Npnn. 

'YtP'lQeuv, ovaa, ov, high-running 
but better divisim, vipt Qiov. 

'Yip'tQpovog, ov, (vipt, Qpovog) high 
throned, epith. of gods, Pind. N. 4, 
105, I. 6, (5), 23. 

'YtpiQuKor, ov,=foreg., Synes. [1} 

'YiplKdpnvog, ov, {vipt, Kupnvov) 
with a high had or peak, dpveg, H. 
Horn. Yen. 265. [a] 

'Y-4>tKE7.evQog, ov, (vipt, Kt7.EvQog) 
wandering on high, Anth. P. 9, 207 

'YiptKEpura, v. sub vipiKEpug. 

'YiplKEpavvog, ov, lightning, fashing 
on high, aloft. 

'YipiKEpug, uv. gen. u, {vipt, aspac) ' 
— high-horned, e7MC)og, Od. 10, 158; 
ravpog, Soph. Tr. 507: — we have 
also a metapl. acc. -KEpdra izerpav, a 
high-peaked rock, Pind. (Fr. 285) ap. 
Ar. Nub. 597, cf. Lob. Phryn. 685. [I] 

i'Yipin7.7}g, eovg, b,Hypsicles, mas.?, 
pr. n. ' 

'YiplK.67.ovog, ov, also 7], ov, Q. 
Sm., (vipt, kqag)V7}) with, on a high 
hill ; generally, high, kluv, Opp. C. 
4, 87. f 

'Yip'tKOfiog, ov, (vipt, ko/j.1]) high 
haired, with lofty foliage, towering, dpig, 
II. 14, 398, etc.', and in Hes. ; kMrat, 
Eur. Ale. 585 ; fev vip. boscrai. Asius 

' CvlKOfinog, (vipt, KopiTrog ) adv., 
with high boasts, arrogantly, Soph Aj. 
766. 

'YiplKpdrEu, tj, to nde aloft or 6n 
high : from 

'YipLKpdrrjg, ov, b, the high-ruling 
high-swaying, [a] 

■f'YipLKpdrng, ovg, b, Hypsicrates, a 
historian of Amisus, Luc. Macrob 
22; Strab. p. 311. 

'YipLKpefiTjg, eg, (vipt, KpEfiavvvfit) 
high-hovering, Opp. C. 4, 93. 

'YxptKpnpvog, ov, (vilu, Kpnfivog) 
with high steeps or cliffs, Ep. Horn. 6, 
5 : high-beetling, high-placed, 7zb7.io~[ia, 
Aesch. Pr. 421. 

'YipfAoetdfjg, Eg, (Eidog) in the shape 
ofanY: cf. voeiSfjg, and v. Green 
hill Theophil. p. 123, 9. 

'Yip'u.oooc, ov, (i'lbi, 7.6oog) with a 
high 'crest'. Alrva, Pind. O. 13, 159 
Qvpldeg, Anth. P. 5, 153 ; v. 1. Ar 
Ran. 818: — cf. inpffAoCJog. [i] 

'Yipt7.vxvog, ov, (vipt, %vxvog) high- 
shining, avyij, illumination by a light 
hung on high, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 A. 

'Yiplpedov, ovrog, b, (vipt, /xiduv) 
the high-ruling, ruling on high, Zevc 
Hes. Th. 529 : generally, lofty, ILuir 
vaoog, Pind. N. 2, 29. 

'YiplfiEAaOpog, ov, (vipt. f.ie7.aQnov 
high-buili, H. Horn. Merc. ! 03, 13t 
399 


TflveQ/jg, Eg, {vipi, vetpog) dwelling 
high in the clouds, Zsvg, Pind. O. 5, 40. 

"Yipivo/iog, ov, feeding or dwelling 
sti high, [i] 

'Yipivoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
(vipi, vooc) high-minded, Nonn. [I] 

'Tipi7ruyr/g, Eg, (vipi, Tzfjyvvixi) high 
towered or built, Anth. Plan. 132. 

'TipiTTEdog, ov, (vipt, redov) with 
high ground, high-placed, Pind. I. 1, 42. 

'YipiTreruTioc, ov, (vipi, TT£Talov) = 
h^iLKOjioc, comically of Kpd^iflai in 
Polyzel. Mns. 2. 

'TipliTETTjEig, eacra, EV,=vipnr£Trjg, 
11. 22, 308, Od. 24, 538. 

'TiplTcerrjXog, ov, Ion. and Ep. for 
vipntETdTiog, used like vipiKOfiog, of 
trees, II. 13, 437, Od. 4, 458 ; J 1, 588. 

"Yip'nrETrjg, ov, 6, (vipi, 7riro/iai) : 
— high-flying, soaring, aiETog, 11. 12, 
201, 219, Od. 20, 243, Soph. Fr. 423 ; 
vip. aveptot, Pind. P. 3, 189 : — acc. to 
Gramm. v(pnT£Tr)g (contr. from vipi- 
TTETr/Eic, q. v.) 

'Tlpl7TET7jg, £C, (vipi, TTLTtTO), ETTEGOv) 

fallen from heaven, cf. Ai'irTETrjg. 

'TipiTtoSrjg, ov, b, poet, for vipinovg, 
Nonn. 

'TipiTcoXig, 6, 7], (vipi, Tcb7,ig) the 
highest ox first in cme's city, Soph. Ant. 
370. 

"Xip'nro'kog, ov, (vipi, TToAecj) roam- 
ing on high, Opp. C. 3, 111. 

'Tipirropog, ov, (vipt, TTopevo/J.at) 
going, on high, Opp. C. 3, 497. 

'TipiiroTrjTog, ov, like vipfKETrjg, 
flying aloft, Nonn. 

'Tipiirovg, 6, ?/, neut. now, (vipi, 
Trovg) high-footed ; generally, on high, 
Lat. sublimis, vouoi, Soph. O. T. 866. 

m , • 

'YipLTrpvfivog, ov, (vipt, Trpvfiva) 
with high stern, Strab. 

'Yip'nrpoypog, ov, with high prow. 

i'Yipnrv?«7], rjg,fj, and'YipiirvXeia, 
ag, Pind. O. 4, 35 ; A p. Rh. 1, 621 : 
Hypsipyle, daughter of Thoas, wife 
Of Jason, II. 7, 469 : from 

'7Clpl7TV?.0g, OV, (l)1pl, TTvTiTj) with 

high gates, II. 6, 416 ; 16, 698. [I] 

'Yipiirvpyog, ov, (vipi, nvpyog) high- 
towered, Simon. 87, 3, Aesch. Eum. 
688, Soph., etc. ; vip. kTiTTtdtg, tower- 
ing hopes, Aesch. Supp. 96. [Z] 

'Yipipo<pog, ov, f. 1. for vipbpo<pog, 
Lob. Phryn. 685. 

\"YipiGTai wvlai, al, (strictly the 
highest) Hypsistae, a gate in Thebes, 
towards the east, Apollod. 3, 6, 6 : 
near it a temple of Zevg "YipiGTcg, 
Paus. 9, 8, 5. 

'YlplGTolog, OV, (GTO?if} II) high- 
girded, girt up. 

'"YipiGTog, rj, ov, superl. from adv. 
Unfit, highest, loftiest, of places, Aesch. 
Pr. 720, etc. — 2. of persons, highest, 
dwelling on high, Zevg, Pind. N. 11, 2, 
Aesch. Eum. 28, etc.— 3. of things, 
(TT£(j)ctvog, nipdog, Pind. P. 1, fin., I. 
1,74; kclkcjv vxp., Aesch. Pers. 331, 
etc. 

'Xipireleo-Tog, ov, (vipi, teIeu) ini- 
tiated on high, Nonn. 

"XipiTEVrjg, Eg, stretched on high : on 
high. 

'Yi'tTEVCJV, ovrog, o, (vipi, tevov) : 
'-with high-strained sinews, strong- 
necked, ravpog, Pseudo-Phocyl. 190: 
— hence acc. to Hesyc}i.,~vip7]?Mv- 

"YipLTEpog, a, ov, compar. from 
adv. vipi, higher, loftier, Theocr. 8, 46. 
It] 

'XiptTVXog, ov, reaching a height, of 
high fortune. [f\ 

'YipL(j>a£vvog, ov, Philo ; and vipi- 
QuTjg, ic, Anth. P. 7, 701 (vipi, tpdog) ; 
—high-shining, far-seen. 


Y£2 

^iptyuvrjg, ig, (vipi, fyaivofiai) con- 
spicuous on high, Anth. P. append. 
246. 

'YipMpEpr/g, Eg,~vipKp6prjTog. 

'Tipl(poi'.Tr/g, OV, b, one who wanders 
or moves on high. 

'Tipl^oprjTog, ov, (vipt, (j)opeu) high- 
borne, soaring, Anth. 

'Yipitypov, ovog, 6, y, (vipi, <Ppr)v) 
like vtlJij'Aockpuv, high-minded, haughty, 
Pind. P. 2, 94. , •» 

'Yipixa'iTrjg, ov, b, (vipt, x a <- T v) 
long-haired, uvtpsg, Pind. P. 4, 306. 

'Tijuov, ov, gen. ovog, poet, com- 
par. from vipi,- higher, loftier, Pind. 
Fr. 232 : cf. viptTspog. 

VYipoctg, 6, Hypsois, a city in Elis, 
Strab. p. 349. 

r 'TipodEv, and, later, 6e, adv.: 
(vipog) :—from on high, from aloft, from 
above, Lat. desuper, 11. 11, 53, Od. 2, 
147, etc. ; also in Hes., Aesch. Supp. 
173, Eur., etc. ; rare in prose, as in 
Plat. Soph. 216 C.— II. like vipov, 
high, aloft, on high, also c. gen., above, 
over, Pind. O. 3, 21. 

'Tipodl, adv., (vipog) like vipov, 
high, aloft, on high, vipod' eovti Ail, 
II. 10, 16, cf. 17, 676 ; 19, 376.— II. c. 
gen., above, Nonn. 

'Tipoi, adv., upwards, Lat. sursum, 
UEipsiv, Sappho 73. 

'TipbXoipog, ov, — iiiptXocpog, v. 1. 
Hipp. p. 1278. 

'Yiponpvfivog, ov,=vipiTrpv/j,vog. 

'Y-ipoTrpupog, ov, — bipirrpupog, 
Strab. 

'ICipopoQog, ov, (vipt, bpocpij) : — with 
high covering, high roofed, vip. 6d- 
lauog, oiaog, II. 3, 423; 24, 192, 
Od. 2, 337, etc. ; cf. vipspEtyr/g, vip?]- 
pEipijg. .'-{.- 

"Yipog, Eog, to, (vipi) height, first in 
Hdt. (v. infra) ; vipog KpslciGov ektttj- 
drjiiarog, Aesch. Ag. 1376 ; eig vipog 
alpELV, Eur. Phoen. 404; v. exelv, 
7iafj.f3uvEiv, to rise to some height, 
Thuc. 1, 91 ; 4, 13, cf. 2, 75 : the top, 
summit, crown, metaph., vipog lifia- 
OLag, Ep. Plat. 351 E : — baov vipog, 
how high, Xen. Symp. 2, 8 ; as absol. 
acc, in height, Hdt. 1, 50, 178; kg 
vipog, Id. 2, 135. — II. metaph.', sub- 
limity, Longin. Hence 

'YipGOE, adv., on high, upwards, 
aloft, up, II. 10, 461, 465, Od. 9, 240, 
340, etc. 

'TipoTaro), adv., superl. of vipov, 
most highly, Bacchyl. 26, 4. 

'Yipov, adv., (vipog): — high, aloft, 
on high, up, II. 1, 486, Od. 4, 785, etc. ; 
vipov tcclteIv, Pind. O. 1, 184, cf. P. 
10, 109; vipov t^dpai n, to praise it 
highly, Hdt. 9; 79 ; vipov aipsiv 6v- 
fibv, Soph. O. T. 914. 

fYil>ovg, ovvrog, b, (prob. contd. 
from 'YipoEig) Hypsus, a town of Ar- 
cadia on a mountain of same name, 
Paus. 8, 35, 7. 

"Yip6(j)da?ifiog, ov, (vipi, b<t>6al.fj.6g) 
with high or prominent eyes. 

'Tipb(j)0)Vog, ov, (vipt, fyovrj) with 
high, shrill voice, Hipp. p. 955. 

'Yipou, (J, f. -ugg), to raise, elevate, 
exalt, Hipp. Hence 

"Tipufia, arog, to, high position, ele- 
vation, fN. T. : in pi. ovpavtotg vipu- 
uaat, Pseudo-Phoc. 68 ;f esp., the as- 
cension of a star, opp. to TarrEivufza, 
Plut. 2, 149 A, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

"Tibupo^og, ov,— vipopo<pog, Lob. 
Phryn. 706. 

"YipUGig, Eug, i], (vipoo)) a heighten- 
ing, raising, exalting, LXX. 

"Y£2, f. vac) : aor. pass, vadrjv : — 
strictly, to wet, water : esp., to rain, 
Zsvg ve, Jupiter sent rain, II. 12, 25, 
Od. 14, 457, Hes. Op. 486, Theogn. 


26, Valck. Hdt. 2, 13; 5 6ebc «<% 
Hdt. 2, 13 ; — but the nom. was soon 
omitted, and vel ueed impers., like 
Lat. pluit, it rains, Hes. Op. 550, Hdt. 
4, 28 ; vbaTi voai, Hdt. 1, 87 ; eI vr, 
if it rained, Hdt. 4, 185 : vovTog ttoX 
Aw, as it was raining heavily, Xen 
Hell. 1, 1, 16; (so the Greeks saic 
vi(j>£i, gelel, etc., with or without A 
dEog) : — also sometimes c. acc. loci, 

ilTTU. ETEUV OVK VE T7]V QtjoTjV, f(IT 

seven years it did not rain on The^a, 
Hdt. 4, 151, cf. Paus. 2, 29, 6, (hence 
the pass, usage, cf. infra B) :— more 
Ireq. c. acc. cognato, vge xpvgov, ii 
rained gold, Pind. O. 7, 91 ; so, vccii 
'.Ecbpav, etc. ; and sometimes c. dat., 
VGai JuQoig, (SaTpuxoig, etc., to rain 
with.. ; — just as in Lat. we find some 
times pluit carnem, sanguinem, some 
times pluit lapidibus, Valck. Hdt. 4 
151: ipaK.a&To (5' upToiGiv, vetco o* 
etvei, like Falstaff 's ' Let it rain po 
tatoes,' Niceph. Sir. 2. — II. pass., c 
fut. mid., to become wet, be wetted, esp 
with rain ; Xeuv vojusvog, a lion drench 
ed with rain, Od. 6, 131 ; VGOrjGav c 
Qrifial, Thebes was rained upon, i. e. 
it rained there, Hdt. 3, 10 : so, r) yfj 
vetch, i. e. it rains in the country, 
Hdt. 2, 13 ; ?; yr) vetch b?uyo, it rains 
little or seldom there, Hdt. 1, 193 :— 
also, sometimes, to fall down in rain, 
in a shower, e. g. vetch xpvGog, uprog, 
GlTog, it rains gold, bread, corn, etc., 
yet prob. only in late writers, as 
Philo, Greg. Naz., etc. 

(From vtd come first vdog vbuf, 
vSaTiEog vd&Tivog vdaToeig vdpo 
v()pog vchpog ftbpuip : then vypog 
with its its derivs. ; and Lat. humus 
humor humeo humesco humidus ; as 
also uvus uvidus udus unda, and fudo 
fundo : prob. also Idog idio Ifipog 
idptjg idpbo, Lat. sudo, sudor ; and 
(from its watery look) vElog, vaAog. 
Cf. vdop. — The root may perhaps be 
further traced in XT-, x^)- [v 
ways.] 

'Td)Sr]g, Eg, like voEtdijg, swinish- 
TTudog, Plut. 2, 535 F. [I] 

'Ywdia, ag, r), swinishness. [£>! 


<P 

<3>, qj, (pi, to, indecl., twenty-hrsi 
letter of the Gr. alphabet : as a nu 
meral 0=500, but ,0=500,000. 

The consonant <I> arose from the 
labial n followed by the aspirate. 
Before the present written character 
came into use, it was written JJH, 
and is expressed in Lat., Engl., etc., 
by the Lat. ph : though, F,f, is its 
proper representative :— for in Greek, 
$ was used to translate the Lat. F, 
as Fabius, Qdfiiog, etc. ; in Italian all 
the Latinised Greek words (the onlj 
ones which in Latin had ph) art> 
spelt with/; and in Greek and Latin 
words from the same root <p and f 
correspond, e. g. (pu>p,fur, <pdvai,fan 
— It is prob. that $ took the place oi 
the older F or digamma, which rc 
mained in Latin in its primitive 
form, v. Donalds. New Crat. p. 105, 
124. 

Changes of 4>, esp. in the dialects. 
— I. in Aeol., Dor. and Ion. the aspi- 
rate was usu. dropped, and <p became 
7T, as in uGiTupayog "XtGirog Gizbyyo{ 
GTTOvbvXrj for uG(bupayog'AiG(j)og amy- 
yog G<povdv/.rj, Koen Greg. p. 344 
this was esji. the case with the Ma- 
cedonians, who called their Phili; 
IJi?.i7nroc : the Att on the other barrf 


♦ArE 

were fond of the aspirated 0, esp. af- 
ter a, though not without exception, 
Lob. Phryn. 113, 399, but also at the 
beginning of the radical syllables, 
ft. g. (pavog Tzavog, (pdrpa trdrpa (cf. 
father pater), (paivo?>?]gpaenula, (pdpcog 
pars, flagrurn rzl^Tjyij, Buttm. Lexil. 
s. v. (polnoc 5 ; just as the High-Ger- 
man Pferd Pfahl pfeifen Damp/ are in 
Low-German, PerdPahl peipenDamp, 
whence our pad pale pipe damp. — II. 
in Maced., (p sometimes changed to 
its nearest labial 8, BZ/Urrrrcic Bpvyeg 
for ^IkiTT-oc <&pvyeg, Hdt. 7, 73, 
Koen Greg. p. 285 ; cf. balaena <pd- 
\aLva. — HI. in Aeol, Dor. and Ion., 
<p is more freq. for 6, as (prjp <p?idu, 
<ill8u for dijp 6Mu 6?u,3u, etc., Koen 
iireg. p. 6] 4. 

Older Ep. and Eleg. poets consid- 
ered (p in particular cases as a double 
consonant, so that a short vowel be- 
fore it becomes long by position, e. g. 
in o(ptg OK.v<pog Zecpvpiog, Wolf Praef. 
II. lxxvii, Schaf. Theogn. 1057, 
Mehlh. Anacr. 35, 11. 

$d, Dor. for e<pa, £(prj, v. (pij/ii. 

QdavQev, Ep. lengthd. for (pdvdev, 
i. e. k(pdvQijcav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, of 
<patvu, II. 1, 200. 

Qddvrarog, tj, ov, irreg. Ep. superl. 
of (paetvog, most brilliant, brightest, 
uari)p, Od. 13, 93. 

Qddvrepog, a, ov, irreg. Ep. corn- 
par, of (paeivog, more brilliant, brighter, 
Anth. 

QaSdrtvog, tj, ov, made of beans, 
from the La"t./a6a, late word. 

i^ddiog , ov, 6, the Rom. name Fa- 
bius, Strab. p. 185; Plut. ; etc. 

QdfioKrovog, ov, (Qaipi kte'lvu) 
killing doves, a dove-killer. 

QdSorvirog, ov, ((pdip, rvTrrco) 
striking doves : 6 (pafSorvrrog, a kind 
of ha.wk,—(paGoo^6vGg, Arist. H. A. 
8, 3, 1. [if) 

i$dj3pa, ag , r),Phabra, a small island 
acar Attica, Strab. p. 398, v. I. Qavpa. 

^aQparepia, ag, i), Fabrateria, a 
town of Latium, Strab. p. 237. 

i$a8ptKiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Fabricius, Plut. 

i $>adoplvog, cv, 6, Favorinus, masc. 
pr. n., esp. the rhetorician of Arelate 
in Gaul, Luc. Demon. 12 ; etc. 

Qdyaiva, Tjg, tj, ravenous hunger. — 
U.=(paje6aiva I. 

$dyavdptjTrog,ov,=dvdp(j)7TO(j)dyog, 
devouring men, cannibal. 

Qaydg or (paydg, 6, ((payeiv) a de- 
vourer, glutton, Cratin. lncert. 137 b ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 434. 

Qayedaiva, Tjg, ?j, a cancerous sore, 
canker, Aesch. Fr. 231, Dem. 798, 23 ; 
v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — \\.—^dyaiva 
I. Hence 

QuyedaivLtcog, tj, ov, spreading like 
a cancer, Diosc. 

Qu.yedaivooiiai, pass., to suffer from 
<payldcLva, Hipp. p. 1125. 

Qdyteiv and <puyeuev, Ion. and Ep. 
for (payeiv. Od. 

4>ArEFN, inf. from e<payov, with 
no pres. in use, used as aor. 2 of 
ecrdio : — to eat, devour, both of men 
and beasts, oft. in Horn., who oft. 
joins Ttielv faysfiev re, etc. : usu. 
constructed c. ace, but also c. gen., 
to eat of (i. e. part of) a thing, Od. 9, 
102 ; 15, 373, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 537 : 
— generally, to eat up, waste, squan- 
der, Od. 2, 7G ; 4, 33— A later "Hel- 
lenistic fut. is (pdyo/iai, which was 
also used as pres., LXX., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 327, hut no pres. (pdyu occurs. 
(Sanscr. bhaksh ccmedere : hence, 
also pr^b. Lat. fauc-es, German 
Hackew 

1588 


<*AEI 

<Pdyscupog, ov, 6, a glutton, comic 
word. 

^dyrjjia, arog, to, ((pdyelv) food, 
victuals. 

<}>dyr)Gi, Ep. for (pdyrj, 3 sing. subj. 
aor. 2 act. of iadiu, Horn. 

^dyijaia, rd, (sc. iepd), (payeiv) 
an eating-festival, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
275 B. . 

fydyrjclTiOCLa, rd, ((payeiv, irivu) 
an eating and drinking festival, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 275 B. 

^dyijaig, i], ((payeiv) an eating or 
devouring, susp. 

QdylXog, ov, 6, a lamb, strictly 
either when it begins to be eatable or 
to eat alone, Arist. ap. Plut. 2,294 D — 
Hesych. gives also the forms <payrj- 
?,6g, (paya?i6g. 

hdyo/iai, Hellenist, fut. of (pdyelv, 
q. y. ■■ . ... 

$dyog, ov, o, (payeiv) a glutton, 
N. T. : — also written oxyt. dxiyog, 
Lob. Phryn. 434. 

i$dypvg, Tjrog, tj, Phagres, a for- 
tress in Macedonia at the passes of 
Mt. Pangaeus, Hdt. 7, 112 ; Thuc. 2, 
99. 

<f>dypog, ov, 6, a kind offish, An- 
tiph. Probat. 1, 3. — II. in Cretan, a 
whetstone. 

*$dyu, v. sub (payeiv. 

Qdyuv, 6, a glutton. — II. the jaw. 

Qdyopog, ov, 6, also (payupiog, an 
unknown fish, perh. the same as (pd- 
ypog, Strab. 

$de, 3 sing. aor. from &aa, (paivo, 
with intr. signf. like etpdvrj, appeared, 
Od. 14, 502. f 

Qdedovridg, ddog, r/,= sq., Opp. C. 

I, 219. 

Qdedovrig, idog, poet. fem. of (pa{- 
6uv, shining, Anth. — fll. cf or relating 
to Phaethon, Anth. P. 9, 782. 

i$aedovca, rjg, r}, Phatthusa, daugh- 
ter of Helius and Neaera, Od. 12, 132. 

<bdidG) ((pdu, (pdog) : — to shine, but 
prob. only used in part, <puedo)v, beam- 
ing, radiant, in Horn., and Hes., al- 
ways as epith. of the sun, II. 11, 735, 
Od. 5, 479, etc. ; and so Soph. El. 
824, Eur. El. 464, in lyric passages : 
navvvxa Kal (paedovra, nights and 
days. Soph. Aj. 930— 2. the planet Ju- 
piter, Arist. Mund. 2, 9. Hence 

Qaeduv, ovrog, 6, Phaethon, one of 
the light-bringing steeds of Aurora, Od. 
23, 246. — II. as masc. pr. n., son of 
Aurora and Cephalus, carried off by 
Venus, Hes. Th. 987 : fin Apollod. 3, 

14, 3, son of Tithonusf .— 2. son of 
Helius and Clymene, famous in later 
legends for his unlucky driving of 
the sun-chariot, fEur. Hipp. 740; Ap. 
Rh. 4, 598, 623 ; cf. Luc. Dial. D. 25.— 
3. appell. of Absyrtus, Ap. Rh. 3, 1236. 

i^aeivig , idog, tj, Phainis, priestess 
of Juno in Argos, Thuc. 4, 133. 

Queivog, t), ov ; also (paevvog,v. in- 
fra : ((pdog) : shining, beaming, radiant, 
rivt, with any thing, oft. in Horn. ; 
esp. of burnished metal, Kprjrijp, II. 
3, 247, etc. ; xahnog 12, 151 ; cunog, 
66pv, etc. ; and of bright colours, £w- 
gttjp (polviKt (paetvog, II. 6, 219, cf. 

1 5, 538 ; (p. TreVAoc, rdnrjg , 5, 315 ; 10, 
156 ; also of fire, II. 5,215 ; of the moon, 

II. 8, 555 ; of Aurora, Od. 4, 188 ; of 
the eyes, 11. 13, 3, 7, etc. ; so in Pind. 
and Trag., v. sub fin.: — compar., 
(paetvorepog, II. 18, 610. — 2. later also 
like Xafirrpog, of the voice, clear, dis- 
tinct, far-sounding, Pind. P. 4, 505. — 
3. generally, splendid, brilliant, dpe- 
ra'i, Ovatai, etc., Pind. N. 7, 75, etc. 
— A poet. word. — Pind. always uses 
the form (paevvog, Bockh v. 1. Pind. 
O 1, 6, which also occurs even in 


$A1A 

Iambic passages of 1 ag , Va z% 
Phoen. 84, E'llendt Lex. S >ph. ; bu\ 
never in Ep. 

Qdeivu, poet, collat. form of <paiv<^ 
to shine, give light, Od. 12, 383, 385 
etc., Hes. Op. 526, Th. 372. 

■fQaevva, ag, t), Phaenna, one oi 
the Graces, Pans. 3, 18, 6. 

i®aevvig, idog, t), Phacnnis, a seei 
ess, Paus. 10, 12, 10. 

i$devvog, ov, 6, Pha'ennus, a poet, 
Anth. P. 4,1. 

Qdevvog, f), ov, collat. furrii of (pa, 
etvog, q. v. sub fin. 

^ueatjuPporog, ov, ((pdu, Bporog) • 
— bringing light to mortals, shining o« 
them, ijug, 11. 24, 785, 'He?uog, Od. 10 
138, 191, Hes. Th. 958 : also in Eur. 
Heracl. 750. 

^dec<popia, ag, Ion. -'w], rjg, fj, s 
bringing of light : a lighting, illumina- 
tion, Call. Dian. 11, Musae. 300 
from 

$deo(p6pog, ov, ((pdog, (pepu) v 
light-bringing, /.afnrddeg, Aesch. Ag. 
489 ; Eur. Hel. 629 ; oipig , Id. 

Cycl. 462 : — contr. (pug66pog, q. v. 

i$a&fj.^vl rig, idog,?}, Phazemonltis, 
a district of Pontus, Strab. p. 560 : 
from 

■f^a^rjjuuv, uvog, 6, Phazcmon, a 
town of Pontus, later Neapolis, Strab. 
p. 560: hence oi Qa&fiuvlrai, tht 
inhab. of Ph., Id. 

fydtii, imperat. of (pTj/ii, At. [«j 
though Draco writes it (pdtii.~] 

ffyaidKia, ag, Ion. ^airjKirj, rjg, tj 
in Horn, fyairjuuv yala, Od. 5, 35, 
Phaeacia, the land of the Phaeacians, 

4>amf , dKog, 6, Ep. and Ion. QaiT/t;, 
a Phaeacian : they were the Homeric 
inhabitants of the island of Scheria 
(i. e. Corcyra, now Corfu, famous for 
their seamanship, riches and hospi 
tality, Od. |6, 3, 35, etc. f— II. fas 
masc. pr. n., Phaeaxf, name of an 
architect, who gave his name ((paid 
Keg or (paidnoi) to conduits or sewers, 
Diod. tS. 11, 25.-2. son of Neptune 
and Corcyra, progenitor of the Phae- 
acians, acc. to Diod. S. 4, 72.-3. son 
of Erasistratus. a commander of the 
Athenians, Thuc. 5, 4 ; Plut. Nic. 1 1 

i$>aidiuTj, Tjg, tj, Phaedima, fem. pr 
n., a Persian woman, Hdt. 3, 69. 

Qaidljioeig, ecaa. ev, a rarer poet 
form for sq., II. 13, 686. 

$aidifj.og, ov, also tj, ov, Pind. P 
4, 51, N. 1, 101, (never used by Horn 
in fem.) : (ipaivu) : — shining, beaming , 
radiant, of men's limbs, prob. in refer 
ence to the common use of oil, (pas 
Si.uog ufxog, Od. 11, 127. etc. j 6. yvla. 
II. 6, 27 ; (p. Koiia, Pind. N. 1, 101 * 
TTpogoijjtg, Id. P. 4, 50 ; also, 0. iTrn-oi. 
Id. O. 6, 21. — 2. of heroes, famous, 
glorious, Lat. clarus, illustris, oft. in 
Horn. — 1 he word is rare in Trag., 
(paidifj! 'kxLAAev, Aesch. (Fr. 122) 
ap. Ar. Ran. 992 ; 0. ujuoi, Soph. Fr. 
403 ; (p. fipax'toveg, Achae. ap. Ath. 
414 D. 

i<S?aidi/J.og, ov, 6, Phaedimus,a king 
of the Sidonians, who kindly receiv- 
ed Menelaus, Od. 15, 117— 2. scl oJ 
Amphion andNiobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 6. 
— 3. one of the thirty tyrants, Dem. 
402, 16; instead of whom in Xen. 
Qaidpiag. — 4. a Lacedaemonian, 
Thuc. 5, 42,-5. a poet of the Antho- 
logy. — Others in Paus 5, 8, 11 ; etc. 

i$aldpa, ag, r), Ep. Qaidprj. Phae- 
dra, daughter of Minos, wife of The. 
seus, became enamoured of her stey* 
son Hippolytus, and by her misrepre- 
sentations caused his death, Od. 11 
325 ; Eur. Hipp. 


$AL\t 


GAIN 


iVaidpia, ag, r), Phaedria. a town 
•f Arcadia, Paus. 3, 35, 1. 

~$>ai8piag, ov, 6, Phaedrias, an 
Athenian, one of the thirty tyrants, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2: cf. Qacdtuog 3 — 
Others in Diog. L., etc. 

iQaidpiov, ov, rj, Phaedrium. a fe- 
male attendant of Epicurus, Diog. L. 
&, 21. 

Qaidposiuuv, ov, gen. ovog, (elfia) 
w, clean attire. 

QaiSpovovg, ovv, ((patdpbg, vovg) of 
iheerful, joyous mind, Aesch. Ag. 
1229. 

Qaidpog, a, ov, (fidu, (Paivu) : — 
bright, beaming, (pdog, Pind. Fr. 228 ; 
fjAiog, GE?J]vr], Aesch. Eum. 926, Ag. 
298. — 2. metaph., beaming with joy, 
joyous, jocund, 0. TzpbguTTOV, bfifia, 
t Solon 3L, 3f, Aesch. Ag. 520, Soph. 
El. 1297, etc. : then of persons, of glad 
countenance, cheerful, joyous, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 59, etc. ; 0. ?m/j.tzovtl iietuizu, 
Ar.Eq. 550 ; p. ett'i Tivt,glad at a thing, 
Dem. 332, 8 : hence, 0. u~a, of a 
horse that pricks his ears, Ar. Pac. 
156. Adv. -Spug, joyously, cheerily, 
0. fitorevcaL, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 6 ; neut. 
pi. (j>atdpu as adv. in Soph. O. C. 319: 
opp. to arvyvog, Xen. An. 2, 6, 11. — 
II. as masc. prop, n., properispom., 
baldpog, v. sq. : and the fem. fyaidpa, 
Ion. <baidpr), is paroxyt. 

■ffyaldpog, ov, 6, Phaedrus, a pupil 
and friend of Socrates, Plat. Phaedr. 
— 2. an Athenian commander, Strab. 
p. 446. 

$aidpoTng, Tjrog, rj, ((patdpbg) bright- 
ness, lustre. — It metaph., cheerfulness, 
joyousness, Isocr. Antid. § 141. 

kaidpoa, u, ( (paibpbg ) to make 
iright. — II. metaph., to cheer, make 
cheerful, gay or joyous: — pass., to be 
to, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 16. Cf. (patdpvvu. 

tyatfipvvTrjg, ov, 6, {(patdpvvu) one 
who cleanses. 

QaidpvvTpia, ag, rj, fem. of foreg., 
ts-napydvuv (p., a washer of baby-linen, 
Aesch. Cho. 759. 

Paidpvvu, (oaidpog) to make bright, 
to cleanse, 0. "kovTpolg, Aesch. Ag. 
1109; deal fiopcpdv £(patdpvvav, gave 
me a bright form, says Helen, Eur. 
Hel. 678 :— so in mid., ^pca tpatdpv- 
veadat, to wash one's skin clean, Hes. 
Op. 751, cf. Mosch. 2, 31.— II. me- 
taph., to cheer, please, Aesch. Ag. 
1120 : in mid., (paidpvvacdat rbv iav- 
rov 0cov, Plat. Legg. 718 B:— pass., 
to brighten up with joy, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
5, 37. Hence 

<batSpvG/J.a, arog, to, that which 
makes bright : decoration, dress, Clem. 
Al. 

^atSpurrbg, ov, ((patdpog, uip) : — 
with bright, 'joyous look, of a young 
lion, Aesch. Ag. 725 ; 6/ifJ.a 0., 'Eur. 
Or. 894. 

i$atduv. ovog, 6, Phaedon, of Elis, 
a pupil of Socrates, Plat. Phaed.— 
2 an Athenian archon, Plut. Thes. 
36. 

i$aiduvoag, ov, 6, Phaedondas, a 
pupil of Socrates, of Thebes or Cy- 
rene, Plat. Phaed. 59 ; Xen. Mem. 1, 
2, 48. 

Qaucdg, ddog, r/, a kind of white 
ihoe, worn by Athen. gymnasiarchs 
and Aegyptian priests, Anth. P. 6, 
254 ; and we have a dimin. form oai- 
udoiov, to, in App. Civ. 5, 11, Plut. 
Anton. 33. 

$auc6c, v, ov, Soph. (Fr. 954) ap. 
Phot, and Hesych., who explain it by 
paiSpog, ?Mfi~pog, so that it must be- 
long to the root *0dw, (paivu. 

balfisv, 1 pi. opt. pres. from (prjui, 

tOT dASLT^UtV, II. 


i$aivayopr}, tjc, i],= Qavayopia, 
Dion. P. 552. 

^QaivapET*], rig, rj, Phaenarete, an 
Athenian female, mother of Socrates, 
Plat. Theaet. 

fQaivsag, ov, 6, Phaeneas, a leader 
of the Aetolians, Polyb. 17, 1, 4. 

$aiv£[Z£v, Ep. inf. pres. act. for 
(paivEiv, Od. 

QatvEOKETo, Ion. for i(paivET0, 3 
sing. impf. pass., Od. 

i$aiVEOTiog, ov, b, Phaenestius, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 15 A. 

QaivLvdu Tcatfeiv, to play at ball, 
elsewh. k<p£TLv8a and apTrao-ov, An- 
tiph. Incert. 8 ; cf. Ath. 14 F. (From 
(paivu.) 

i^aivLTTTTog, ov, 6, Phaenippus, an 
Athenian, Hdt. 6, 121.— 2. a public 
secretary at Athens, Thuc. 4, 118. — 
3. an individual against whom one 
of Demosthenes' orations was di- 
rected. 

$atvig, idog, ?/, Laced, for dvs- 

fJLUVTj. 

i$atvoKpiTog, ov, 6, Phaenocritus, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 716. 
- <f>aivo?<,r/g, ov, 6, the Lat. paenula, 
a thick, upper garment or cloak, N. T. : 
the forms (paiAovr/g and (pe?i6vrjg are 
dub. 

fyatvoAig, idog, ij, ( (paivu ) light- 
bringing, light-giving, ijug, H. Horn. 
Cer. 51 ; avug, Sapph. 68 : not found 
in genit. ; cf. uatvo/ug. 

fyaivoXodrjur], rig, i], a closet or place 
for keeping (patvb?.at in. 

$ai,vo/j,£vri<}>i, Ep. dat. for (paivo- 
fiEvr), Horn. 

QatvoptTiptg, l5og, r/, ((paivu, fiTjpog) 
showing the thigh, with bare thigh, as 
Ibyc. 49 calls the Laconian damsels, 
from their wearing the GX^Tog xituv, 
v. Miiller Dor. 4, 2, 3 : we find it also 
proparox. (paivbfiTjpig, and in the form 
<pavo/j,7]pig. 

QaivonpoguizEu, u, ((paivu, Ttpog- 
uttov) to show one's face, come into 
public, a word formed by Cic. Att. 7, 

21, 1, not quite acc. to analogy; 
for it should strictly be (paveporcpog- 
utteu. So our botanists talk of 
phaenogamous, for phanerogamous, 
plants. Hence 

^aLVOTrpoguTTriTEOV, verb, adj., one 
must show one's face, Cic. Att. 14, 

22, 2. 

Qaivoip, oirog, 6, rj, ((paivu, uip) 
= (paivuip : in II. only as pr. n. : 
v. sq. 

i4?atvoip, OTTOg, 6, Phaenops, son of 
Asius of Abydus, father of Xanthus 
and Thoon, JL 5, 152; 17, 582. 

$aivG) (from root <£A-, which ap- 
pears in (j)d-og, Sanscr. bhd lucere) : 
f. 0avw. but also qjavti, Dind. Ar. Eq. 
300, Eur. Bacch. 528, cf. Ap. Dysc. 
de Adv. p. 600: aor. i(prjva, inf. (py- 
vai : later pf. izE^ayna, Dinarch. (in 
compd. d7ro0.) : intr. pf. 2 Ttsgjiva. 
Pass, and mid. (patvoptaL : fut. (puvoii- 
fiat, Horn., (bav^aofiat, Soph., etc. : 
aor. k<pdvriv, Horn., who also has intr. 
aor. act. Quvegke [a] (II. 11, 64, Od. 
11, 587), aor. 1 kcpdvdijv, with the Ep. 
3 sing. aor. dauvdri, and 3 pi. <bdav- 
6ev, for £<j>dvdr]Gav, II. 1, 200'; 17, 
650, cf. Lob. Phryn. 420 ; 3 pi. aor. 
2 (pdvEV for i(pdvTiGav, Od. 18, 68 ; 
inf. (j>uvri/j.Evai for ipavfjvai, II. 9, 240 : 
pf. 7TE(paG/j.at, 3 sing, ni^ay-ai, inf. 
xetydvdai, Soph., Plat., etc. ; but the 
pf. 2 7C£<pr]va is also used in pass, 
signf., Soph. O. C. 329, etc., though 
sometimes in act., Id. Phil. 297 : no 
aor. 2 act. e<pdvov seems to have been 
used, Pors. Or. 1266 Meineke Phi- 
lem. p. 416. 


To bring to light, bring into signt 
make to appear, TEpag Tivl 0 . to mal$ 
a sign appear to one, II. 2, 324, Od 

3, 173, etc. ; orjfiaTa tyaivuv, II. 2 
353 ; 0. oTTupav, Pind. N. 5, 10 , i( 
to (pug (pavdv, Scph. O. T. 1229 ; 0. 
(povov, lb. 853 ; 0. kokuv ckXvgiv, 
Eur. L T. 899 ; etc. ; v. sub 0povpd 
II. 2 : — to show, make known, 666v 
tivi, Od. 12, 334 : 0. fir\povg, kiuyov* 
vida, to show by baring, i. e. to un* 
cover.., Od. 18, 67, 74 ; so, 0. avxiva, 
Hdt. 2, 131 : but, ybvov 'EMv-n 0., 
to show her a child, i. e. grant her to 
bear one, Od. 4, 12 ; so, 0. Trapdnoi- 
t'lv tivl, to show (i. e. give) one a 
wife, Od. 15, 26. — 2. of sound, to make 
it clear to the ear, make it ring clear, 
doidrjv (patvsiv, Od. 8, 499 ; caATuyS, 
VTTEpTOVOV y7}pV/Lta (paiVETG) GTpaTio., 

Aesch. Eum. 569 ; cf. Soph. Ant, 
1078. — 3. to show forth, display, exhibit, 
vorjiiaTa, II. 18, 295 ; dpeTT/v, Od. 8 
237 ; dEtKEiag, Od. 20, 309 ; (Siyv 
Hes. Th. 689 ; Ev/naxavtav, Pind. I 

4, 4 (3, 20) ; svvoiav, Hdt. 3, 36 
v3{,lv, Hdt. 3, 127 : to make clear or 
plain, explain, expound, Aoyov, Hdt. 
1, 116, 117 : also, Ibyuv odovg, Hdt 
1, 95.-4. esp. in Att., to inform against 
one ; hence, to indict, impeach, (patvu 
ge Tolg irpvTavEGt, Ar. Eq. 300 : — 
esp. to inform of a thing as contraband, 
Ar. Ach. 819, 824, sq. ; so, (palvEiv 
tzAolov, Dem. 1324, 20 ; rd (pavdEVTa, 
articles informed against as contra- 
band, Id. 1325, fin. — 5. aor. mid. (prj- 
vaGdai, in signf. to show, display as 
one's own, Soph. Phil. 944. — II. absol., 
(patveiv Tivt, to light or give light to 
any one, carry a light before him, Od. 
7, 102 ; 19, 25.-2. to give light, shine 
forth, of the sun, moon, etc., 0. elf 
tov ovpavbv, Plat. Tim. 39 B ; uXka, 
GEAava, (palvE na\bv, Theocr. 2, II, 
cf. 0dw ; hence the planet Saturn is 
called QaLvuv (v. sub voc,) : — so, hp 
(palvov, spring when it shines forth, 
Aesch. Fr. 291, 4 (cf. v~o<palvo) , 
and, metaph., E/.rrig dyavu <paivovGa< 
Aesch. Ag. 101, if we keep the old 
reading : — and so of the Dioscuri ap- 
pearing in mid-air, Eur. El. 1234, 
where Seidl. takes it= oaivoptai, but 
needlessly. In all these intr. usages 
we may 'easily supply the cognate 
acc, (pug : — but, — 3. Horn, uses the 
impf. (pdvEGKE really intr., appeared, 
fiETU irpuTOLGi (pdvEGKE, II. 11, 64; 

vTTsvEpue de yala (Puvegke, Od. 12, 
241, cf. 11, 586. 

B. pass. <paivo[iai ; — to come to light, 
come to sight, be seen, appear, (pacvETai 
avyf], II. 2, 456, cf. Od. 19, 39, etc. ; 
esp. of the appearance or rising ol 
heavenly bodies, to appear, II. 8, 556, 
Hes. Op. 596 ; most ireq. of the first 
gleam of day-break, r/fiog 6' rjpiyivEio 
(pdvri ^oboddfiTV/.og 'Hug, Ii. 1, 477, 
Od. 2, 1, etc. ; dfia rjol (paivo(i£V7}<ptv 
at break of day, 11. 9, 618, Od. 4, 407. 
etc. : also of a rising wind, ovds ttot 
ovpot TTVEtovTEg (patvovTO, Od. 4, 361 1 
— in later writers <pacv6/j.£va are tht 
phaenomena of the heavens, as the timei 
of stars rising and setting, etc., Arat. 
— 2. to become seen by baring, 11. 22 
324, Od. 18, 67.-3. c. inf., to appear 
to be so and so, dfiuduv i/rig tol dpi 
GTij <pa'iv£Tai elvai, Od. 15, 25, cf. 11 
335 ; ov yap G<piv £(palv£To KEpdtot 
dvat, 14, 355 ; (this inf. is oft. omitted 
ogrig (palvriTac dpiGTog (sc. dvat) 
Od. 14, 106, cf. II. 2, 5 ; Tolog Efpaive 
to, II. 5, 867) :— in Hdt. and Att. wi 
must distinguish between <paiveGt)<i. 
c. inf., and 0. c. part., the former de 
noting what appears or is likely, th« 
1589 


•PAIS 


$AAA 


<t>AAA 


laltei what is apparent or manifest, 
K. g. fyaLVtTdL elvat, he appears, seems 
to be (like Sonet) ; but (paiverat euv, 
lie manifestly is, cf. Hdt. 7, 137, 175, 
Aesch. Pr. 217, Pers. 786; so too, 
<t>aivETai b v6/j.og 7/fj.ur fi'Xd'nTuv, the 
law manifestly harms us ; but, (paivE- 
rai b vbfiog y/uug fSXdipELV, it appears 
Ukely to harm us, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 
25? ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 484 Obs. 2, c ; 
so, ovk unaipa (paivETat ?Jyeiv, 
Aesch. Pr. 1036 ; (paivo/uai 6vo naSo- 
pav eldn, Plat. Soph. 235 D; but, 
T-XayKrbg ova' E(paiv6fir/v, Aesch. 
Ag. 593, cf. Pers. 786, etc. : — also 
with the part, omitted, Trityavrai up- 
uarrjXaTag aotpog (sc. ojv), Pind. P. 
4, 154, cf. N. 6, 25 ; Kupeg zq>dvr\cav 
sc. ovreg), they were found (to be) Ca- 
rians, Thuc. 1,8: — in like manner 
we have (patvo/iEvog, tj, ov, (object- 
ively) of that which is evident, manifest, 
plain, certain, (paLVOfiEVOV Kanbv, Ar- 
chil. 67 ; 0. arc, Pind. N. 9, 50 ; but 
also (subjectively) that which seems or 
appears so (to us), seeming, apparent, 
opp. to to ov, Plat. Rep. 596 E, Arist. 
Top. 1, 1, 3, Eth. N. 3, 4, etc. — 4. 
freq. in Plato's dialogue, (patvsrat 
cot ravra ; does this appear so ? is not 
this so? Answ. (paiverat, yes, Prot. 
332 E, Rep. 333 C, etc.— 5. ov&ajiov 
tpavijvat, Id. Phaed. 72 B ; v. sub 
ovdafiov. — 6. Soph. El. 1274, has 0a- 
vfjvai bdov, which is a pregnant ex- 
pression for iivai bdbv cicte (pavijvai : 
somewhat of the same kind is keTiev- 
6ov <j>avEic, Aj 878. — II. strictly as 
pass., c. aor. 1 Etpdvdrjv, to be de- 
nounced, informed against, ru ij/xiCTEa 
tQv (pavdivTuv 2,cl(3eIv, Dem. 1325, 
28 : — in Horn, however the aor. 1 
pass, is always used in the signf. of 
;he aor. 2. 

■f^atvu, oi>g, 7], Phaen-o, a nymph, 
oiaymate of Proserpina, H. Horn. 
Cer. 418. 

Qalvcdv, b, the name of a planet, 
'.he Shiner, our Saturn, Arist. Mund. 
2, 9, Cic. N. D. 2, 20. 

<bacv£)7Tic, idoc, i], pecul. fem. of sq. 

$aivd)ip, Snog, b, 7], (<paiVG), urp) 
bright^eyed, conspicuous, Manetho. 

$AI0'2, d, ov, strictly, of the hue 
of twilight, dusky, dun, Lat. fuscus, of 
any colour mixed of black and white, 
Plat. Tim. 68 C, cf. Arist, Top. 1, 15, 
7 : of mourning, (paid Ijudria, Polyb. 
30, 4, 5 ; — but opp. to both fiEAar and 
^evkoc, as uXvttoc to ? J v-n7/p6g and 
t]6vg, as a mere negative, Plat. Rep. 
585 A. — 2. it was also applied to 
sound, = ao/LKpoc, acc. to Arist. ; but 
he (1. c.) disapproves the usage. 

fydiovpog, ov, ((paiog, ovpd) grey- 
tailed: acc. to others from <pdog,= 
Xd/XTTOvpog, Lyc. 334. 

Qciloxctuv, uvog, b, tj, (<bai6g, \i- 
ruv) dark-robed, Aesch. Cho. 1049, 
where the second sy 11. is long in arsis, 
cf. laxiu, and v. % sub tine. [I] 

f^accrdvu, ag, i], Phaesana, a city 
in southern Arcadia, Pind. O. 6, 55. 
[dv] 

i$aicrTiog, a, ov, of Phaestus, 
Phaestian, Plut. Sol. 12 ; cf. Ath. 261 
E : with pecul. fem. ^aioTidg. 

i^aiarig, Uhg, tj, Phaestis, mother 
of Aristotle, Ep. Ad. 549; in Diog. 
L, 5, 1, fyaiGTtdg. 

QaiOTog, or QaloTog, 7], ov, (0dw) 
shining, bright, dub. 

i$atOTog, ov, 6, Phaestus, son of I 
BDrus of Tame in Maeonia, an ally 
ef the Trojans, II. 5, 43.-2. son of | 
Rhopalus, grandson of Hercules, acc. ! 
lo SteDh. Byz. founder of II. ; cf. I 
?aus. 2, 6. 7 ■ 2 10, 1.— II. ffi a city I 
1590 


of Crete near Gortyna, II. 1, 648 ; 
Strab. p. 476. 

i^aiavXa, uv, tu, Faesulae, a city 
of Etruria, Polyb. 2, 25, 6 ; also tj 
^atooXa, 3, 82, 1 : and Qaioov/iaL, 
DioC. 

i$aiTog, ov, 6, Phaetus, a writer, 
Ath. 643 E. 

QuKug, b, (<j>aicij) a nickname, de- 
rived from lentils. 

<ba.Kia, i], v. sub (paKTj. 
<fruKE?iog, ov, b, a bundle, fagot, Lat. 
fasciculus, (ppvydvuv, frdftduv, Hdt. 
4, 62, 67 ; fvJuw, Eur. Cycl. 242 ; 
also written <puKe7Jiog, Thuc. 2, 77. 
[a] Hence 

<f>uKE?»6G), d>, to make up into a bun- 
dle, Nicet. 

$ukt), 7)g, t), strictly contr. for 0a- 
kecl, which however is only found in 
Euphro, 'Airod. 1, who laughs at it ; 
v. Meineke : — the fruit of lentils, {(pa- 
nog) : esp. a dish made thereof, dish of 
lentils, pulse, porridge, Ar. Eq. 1007, 
Vesp. 811, etc. ; cf. (pa/cog. 

■f^aKT), fjg, t), Phace, sister of Ulys- 
ses, Ath. 158 C. ■ 

Qdnlvog, 7], ov, {(pdKTj) made of len- 
tils, dprog, Sopat. ap. Ath. 158 D. 

$uKto?iog, b,—(pdn£/iog, susp. in 
Dion. H. 10, 16. 

Qukiov, ov, to, ((patcf/) a decoction of 
lentils, used in emetics, Hipp. ; v. 
Foes. Oecon. [u] 

i^uKiov, ov, to, Phacium, a small 
town of Thessaly, on the Apidanus, 
Thuc. 4, 78. ■ 

QuKOELdrjg, Eg, ((panf/, eldog) like len- 
tils, lentiform. 

QdiiOTrTlcdvT}, Tjg, 7], a dish of shelled 
or bruised lentils with barley : a decoc- 
tion thereof, [a] 

$A"KO% ov, b, the plant lentil; 
also its fruit, which was eaten esp. at 
funerals, Solon 30, 3, Hdt. 4, 17, 
Hipp., etc. : when made into porridge, 
it was usu. termed (pani) (q. v.), Lob. 
Phryn. 455 : 0. 6 km tuv re?^urwv, 
the lesser duck-weed, lemna minor, 
Linn., Diosc. 4, 88. — II. a lentil-shaped 
vessel, aflattish warming-bottle, Hipp., 
etc. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. — III. a lentil- 
shaped spot on the body, a mole, freckle, 
Plut. 2, 563 A, 800 E. 

fQaKovaaa, 7jc, ?/, or fydnovca, 
Phacussa, a city of the Delta, Strab. 
p. 805. 

Qdnoiptg, eug, 6, tj, with moles or 
' freckles on the face. 

$uK,d>dr]g, Eg, contr. for (paKoetdyjg, 
like lentils, lenticular, Hipp. — II. full of 
lentil-shaped spots {(paKog III). 

fyatccoTog , t), ov, {(panog) made like 
I leyitils, lentiform. 

Qdiayyapxyg, ov, b, {<pdlay^, dp- 
%C)) a leader of a phalanx. Hence 

§d7iayyapxt.a, ag, ?/, the post or 
rank of a (paXayydpxyg- 

$d?Myydtj, &,— §a'kayyidu, dub. 
^dlayy7]66v, ((pd/iay£) adv. in pha- 
lanxes or columns, II. 15, 360, Polyb. 
3, 115, 12. 

Qdiayyidu, &, ((paXdyyiov) to be 
venomous or malignant. 

$dXayyibo7]KTog, ov, bitten by a 
venomous spider, Diosc. 

Qdldyyiov, ov, to, (<pd?Myt; IV) : 
— a spider, esp. a venomous one, Plat. 
Euthyd. 290 A, Xen., etc.— II. pha- 
langium, a medicinal herb, said to 
cure this spider's bite, Diosc. 3, 
122. 

$d?iayyt6iT2,7]KTog, ov, stung by a 
venomous spider, Galen. 

QuXayytTT/g, ov, b, (0a/layf) a sol- 
dier in a phalanx, Lat. legionarius, 
Polyb. 4, 12, 12, etc.— H.=0aAay- 
yiov II, Galen. [[] Ifvacj 


QulayyiTinog, i], bv, like aphalan* 
Polyb. 18, 11, 10. 

Qdhayyo/uaxEu, C), to fight with Oj 
in a phalanx generally, to fight in thi 
ranks, opp. to iTnrofj,-, Trvpyofi-, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 4, 18.— II. to fight with, i. e. 
against a phalanx : from 

$d2,ayyofj.dx7ig, ov, 6, ((pdXay^, ua 
XOfJ-O-i) one that fights with (i. e. eit'he: 
in or against) a phalanx, kT^Eipag, Anth 
P. 9, 285. Ifia] 

Qdlayyou, d>, {$akayi; II. 2) to 
move by rollers, Math. Vett. Hence 

fydXdyvuua, a~og, to, a rolltr, 
A. B. : and 

fyd^dyyoaig, Eug, i), a disease in the 
eyelashes when they grow in several rows 
or turn inwards, Paul. Aeg. 

^d/layf, ayyog, Tj, a line or order oj 
battle, battle array, Horn. ; but only in 
Hi, and the sing, only once, Tpd>uv 
f)7)^e <pd7Myya, II. 6, 6 : elsewh. in 
plur., the lines or ranks of an army in 
battle, phalanxes, Aavaol (irj^avTO <pd- 
Xayyeg, 11, 90, also, <pd?<,ayyEg dv 
SpC>v, II. 19, 158, Hes. Th. 935.-2 
the Greek mode of drawing up infantry 
esp. in later times, the phalanx, i. e. 
close, compact mass of infantry, drawn 
up in files usu. of 8 deep, Thuc. 5, 
68, etc. : but the depth was oft. much 
increased, esp. by the Thebans, who 
formed 25 deep at Delium (Thuc. 4. 
93), and brought the phalanx to 
great excellence under Epaminon- 
das ; though Philip of Macedon 
broght it to perfection: — on the 
Maced. phalanx, v. Polyb. 18, 12, sq., 
Nieouhr R. H. 3, p. 466, sqq. :— km 

tdXayyog ay'eiv, to lead in phalanx, 
.at. quadrato agmine, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 
43, cf. 6, 3,21.-3. generally, Jhemain 
body, centre, as opp. to the wings (ke- 
pciTa), lb. 7, 1, «5, etc. — 4. in Xen., 
also, a camp, Ages. 2, 15, Lac. 12, 3, 
Eq. 8, 12. — II. a round piece of wood, a 
trunk, block, or log, (pdhuyyEg Ej3ivov, 
Hdt. 3, 97 : then, generally, a pole, 
truncheon, Plin., etc. — 2. m plur., 
rollers for moving heavy loads, Lat. 
palangae, A. B. p. 1 15. — 3. the beam oj 
a balance, Arist. Median. 1, 20 ; 20, 
1. — III. the bone between two joints ol 
the fingers and toes, Lat. phalanx, 
internodium, Id. H. A. 1, 15, 3.— IV. 
a spider, from the long joints of its 
legs, Ar. Vesp. 1509, Ran. 1314, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 1, 13; cf. (paldyytov. (it 
has been suggested that the sense ol 
rollers was the first, and that hence 
arose the Homeric usage of <pd?iay 
ysg, ranks of men rolling one behind 
another, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. But the 
sense of rollers occurs too late to 
allow us to adopt this conjecture. 
It seems akin to <paXkog, q. v. sub 
fin., 'and cf. supra II.) [0d-] 

■f^dTiatKog, ov, 6, Phalaecus, a gen- 
eral of the Phocians in the Sacred 
War, Aeschin. 45, 20. — 2. a poet, from 
whom the Phalaecian verse . was 
named, Suid. 

QdTiaLva, 7]g, tj, a whale, Lat. balae- 
na : hence, of any devouring monster, 
Lat. bellua, Ar. Vesp. 35, 39 : — Lyc. 
also has <pd7iTj, 394 ; and no doubt 
the root is the same as Scandinavian 
hvalo, our whale, etc.— II. (0aA6r) a 
moth, such as was called ?/ tt£To/j.ev7j 
tpvxv, Hesvch. [Prob. always 0d, 
as in Nic. Th. 760, Juv. 10, 14 ; foi 
the places of Ar. prove nothing : an J, 
if so, the later spelling, (pdXKaiva 
arose from ignorance of the quantity. 

(fruTidnpa, ag, r,, baldmss, a bald 
head, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

$dAa/£pd(J, (J, to be bald headed, al*i 
(paXanpidaf, Phijn, 8") 


*AAA 

QaAaKpoeidi)g, eg, ((paAaupbg, el- 
Joe) bald-like, like a bald head, Dio C. 

iQaAaicpbv, ov, to, Phalacrum, a 
promontory of Corcyra, Strab. p. 324. 

QdAdupbg , d, bv, bald-headed, bald- 
pated, Hdt. 3, 12, Ar. Nub. 540, Pac. 
771, etc. — II. 6 (paAanpug was the 
name of a famous fallacy, of the same 
kind as the Lat. accrvus, cf. Horat. 
Epist. 2, 1, 45, Diog. L. 2, 108. (From 
(ba?<,bg, (paAapbg, but not a compd. of 
uicpog.) [d/v-p in Ar. Nub. 540.] Hence 

QdAanpOTng, 7}Tor, 7], baldness, Lat. 
calvities, Arist. H. A. 3, 11, 8.— II. a 
bald head. 

QuXaupbu, u, {(paAaupbg) to make 
bald ; pass., to become bald, Hdt. 3, 12. 
Hence 

QuAd/cpu/ua, aToc, to, that which is 
made bald, a bald head, LXX. : hence 
used for a bald man, Cic. Att. 14, 2 : 
and 

QuAuxpuGig, eug, 7], a becoming 
bald, baldness, Plut. 2, 652 F. 

QuAavdlag, or -Ttag, ov, b, a bald 
man, Luc. Philops. 18. 

\$dAavOov, ov, to, Mt. Phalanthus, 
in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 35, 9. 

i<buAavdog, ov, i), Phalanthus, a 
city of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 35, 9.— II. 6, 
son of Agelaus, Paus. 1. c. — 2. a Spar- 
tan, leader of the Partheniae to Ta- 
rentum, Strab. p. 278 sqq. — Others in 
Ath. ; etc. 

$d?iavdor, ov, = (paAaicpbg, Anth. 
P. 9, 317 ; cf. <p a Aavdiag. 

jQuAavva, rjc, 7], Phalanna, a city 
of Thessaly, Strab. p. 440.— Lyc. 904 
has to QdAdvov. 

Qukupa, tu, ((pdlog) : — once in 
Horn., 11. 16, 106, as parts of the hel- 
met, prob. the cheek-pieces, cf. (pdAog 
sub fin. : the sing, occurs in the 
phrase tpaAapov Tiupag, the head- 
dress of the old Persian kings, only 
in Aesch. Pers. 661, and even here 
prob. to be understood of the cheek- 
covering, mentioned by Strab. p. 734, 
and still to be seen on Parthian coins. 
— II. later, mostly, the cheek-pieces of 
horses and mules, adorned with em- 
bossed straps, Lat. phalerae (falerae), 
etc., Hdt. 1, 215, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 39 ; 
u/XTTVKT-qpia (p. ttuAuv, Soph. O. C. 
1070 ; cf. Eur. Supp. 586.— Cf. (pa- 
Aapbg. [0d] 

\<f>dAapa, uv, tu, Phalara, a town 
of Thessaly, Strab. p. 60: hence 6 
<ba?iapevg, an inhab. of P. 

iQaAapevc, eug, b, Phalareus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 5, 17, 10. 

QuAupi^u, ($d?Mpic) to be a very 
Phalaris for cruelty. 

QuAuptc, Ldoc, i), Ion. (paltipLg, {(pa- 
Aapbg) : — a coot, Lat. fulica atra, so 
called from its bald white head, Ar. 
Ach. 875, Av. 565 (in Ion. form), Lat. 
phalaris, phalgris. Acc. to Buttm., 
Lexil. s. v. tpdloc 10, the bird in some 
parts of Germany is called the Bless- 
huhn, from the white patch (Blesse) 
on its head. — II. a kind of grass, the 
cars of which prob. were like the plume 
of a helmet, Phal. canariensis, Diosc. 
3, 159. 

i$d?~apir, iog and tSog, 6, Phala- 
ris, a tyrant of Agrigentum in Sicily, 
aotorious for his cruelty, Pind. P. 1, 
187 ; Luc. Phalar. ' 

QdAdpLGfibg, ov, 6, {Qalap^u) cru- 
elty like that of Phalaris, Cic. Att. 7, 12. 

<bd?iapov, to, v. sub (pa?Mpa. 

PaAapbg, d, ov. Dor. for the Ion. 
^aArjpbg, — also written proparox. : — 
acc. to Buttm. (Lexil. s. v. (paAog 10), 
having a patch of white, as 6 kvuv 6 
QdAapog is (prob.) a black dog, with a 
patch of white on his head, Theocr. 8, I 


*AAK 

27 ; so, 6 QaAapog, as a ram's name, 
Id. 5, 103 : — cf. tyaAaptg. So Buttm. 
explains bp?j x LOVeaaL (pdAqpain Nic. 
Th. 461, hills with white patches of 
snow, or crested with snow, cf. (paAn- 
pidu. Others explain it simply white ; 
out v. Buttm. L c. (From <pa?»bg, i), 
ov.) 

■fftdAdpog, ov, b, Dor. = QdArjpog, 
Phaldrus, a ram's name, Theocr. 5, 103. 
— II. a river of Boeotia, Paus. 9, 34, 
5 : cf. fyliapog. 

~\<baAdoapva, rj£, i), Phalasarna, a 
city of Crete, on the west coast, 
Strab. p. 474. 

■fQaAeag, ov, b, Phaleas, a Chalce- 
donian, Arist. Pol. 2, 4, 1. 

jfyaXspivog, ov, b, of Falerii, Fale- 
rian, oivog, Ath. 27 A. 

■f&aAiptov, ov, To, the city Falerii 
of the Falisci, Steph. Byz. ; cf. Strab. 
p. 226. 

$A'AH, , r), v. sub (pdAaiva. 

QdArjpiau, u, ((paAnpbg) to be or 
become white, av^ciTa (paArjpibuvTa, 
waves crested with white foam, II. 13, 
799, — the only place where the word 
occurs. 

i^aXrjptKog, 7], bv, of Phalerum, 
Phaleric, e. g. to $aAr)pLnbv TEl%og, 
one of the long walls of Athens, 
reaching to Phalerum, Thuc. 2, 13. 

fyuArjpig, Ldog, i), v. (paAapig. 

i$aA7jpoi, adv., at Phalerum, Plut. 
Thes. 17. 

QuAnpov, ov, to, fusu., and QaArj- 
pbg, ov, of, Phalerum, the western 
harbour of Athens, fHdt. 6, 116; 8, 
91-f : QaAiipbQev, from Phalerum, Plat. 
Symp. 172 A. 

iQaArjpbvds, adv., to Phalerum, 
Thuc. 1, 107. 

■fQaATjpog, ov, b, Phalerus, one of 
the Lapithae, Hes. Sc. 180. — 2.. son 
of Alcon of Athens, an Argonaut, said 
to have constructed Phalerum, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 96 ; Paus. 1, 1, 4.-3. a Tro- 
jan, Qu. Sm. 8, 293.-4. founder of 
Soli in Cyprus, Strab. p. 683. 
. QdArjpbg, a, ov, Ion. for (paAapbg, 
q. v. . 

$dA?)g, or (pdArjg, rjTog, b,= (paJ.Abg, 
q. v., Ar. Thesm. 291, Lys. 771, The- 
ocr. Ep. 4, 3 ; (pdArjg is said to be the 
Dor. form, <j>a?i7jgihe Att. — II. QuArjg, 
i]Tog, b, Phales, an inferior deity, as- 
sociated with the worship of Bac- 
chus, Ar. Ach. 263, sqq. 

i$a?aag, ov, b, Phalias, son of 
Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

i<baAlvog , ov, b, Phalinus, a Greek 
in the service of Tissaphernes, Xen. 
An. 2, 1, 7. 

fyuAioTrovg, b, i], neut. -tzovv, gen. 
-TroSog, (novg) white-footed : from 

QdAtog, a, ov,— (paAapbg, Call. Fr. 
176. [a] 

i^dAiog, ov, b, Phalius, a citizen 
of Corinth, of the race of the Hera- 
clidae, founder of Epidamnus, Thuc. 
1, 24: cf. Strab. p. 316. 

<S?uAig, ibog, j), the priestess of Juno 
at Argos, prob. from (pa?,6g, because 
of her white dress, Euseb. 

iQaAiGKOt, uv, oi, the Falisci, a peo- 
ple of Etruria, Polyb. 1, 65, 2. Hence 

jQaAlcncov, ov, to, and $u?aaiiog, 
ov, 7],— ^aXsptov. 

<bdAx7]g, ov, b, also tyuAicig and 
q>b? tig, o, a piece in a ship, acc. to 

Poll. TO T7j GTEtpa TTpogTjXoVjUEVOV, of 

which the inner side was called em- 
<j>oAKtg, ecpoAKig or frivoTripta. (Prob. 
akin to (pdAayt; II, cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
s. v. QoAnbg 8. 

i^dAKT/g, ov, b, Phalces, a Trojan, 
Tl. 14, 513.— Others in Strab. p. 389: 
Paus. ; etc. 


4>AN 

$aA?.ayd)yia, (sc. iepd), rd,= <paA 
A7]<pbpiu. 

QdAAaiva, ?/, v. (j>dAaiva : — fydAAri 
vog, ov, v. (paAAbg. 

^aAArj^opt-o, u, to solemnize tk 
$ol?,7](l>bpLa, Plut. 2, 365 C. 

^aXX?j(j)bpiu, uv, rd, (sc. hpa), a 
festival of Bacchus in which a phallus 
was carried in procession, Plut. 2, 35i. 
E : from 

^aA?^rj(j)bpog, ov^tyaAAotybpcg. 

<$>aA?ititbg, ?j, bv, of or for the <j>aA 
Abg : — to <pa?iAiKov (sc. juiAog) the 
phallic song, Ar. Ach. 261. 

QaAAofiuTtu, u, to mount on a phal 
lus -shaped-pillar : from 

$aAAo(3dTjjg, ov, b, (QaAAog, (3ai 
vu) one ivho mounts on a phallus- shaped 
pillar, a phallic priest, Luc. Dea Syr. 
29. [/3u] 

; ^AAAO'2, ov, b, membrum virile, 
esp. a figure thereof, which was borne 
in solemn procession in the Bacchic 
orgies, as an emblem of the genera- 
tive power in nature, Hdt. 2, 48, 49, 
Ar. Ach. 243, etc. : — the worship ol 
the Lingam, still found in Hindostan, 
is of the same nature. The (paAAbc. 
was strictly of wood, esp. of tig-wood, 
cf. Meineke Strattis4v^acrr.4: hence 
the adj. (fiuAAnvog, ov, is used for 
wooden, Orac. ap. Oenom. Euseb. 
(The same as QdArjg or <paAi]g, Lat 
palus, Germ. Pfahl, our pale, pole, cf. 
(pdAay^ II.) 

<ba'\Ao(j>opeu, u, to celebrate a Bac 
chic festival, Ath. 445 B : from 
■ $aAAo(j)bpog, ov, (QaAAog, (pepu) 
bearing a phallus, Ath. 622 D, sq. 

Qalbg, 7], bv, (<pdog) light, bright.. 
shining, white. (Hence (pd'Atog, qs- 
Aapbg, -rjpbg, fyalnptdu, (bakaKpog, 
(pdAavdog, (paAapig). 

^A'AOS, ov, b, apart of the helmet 
worn by the Homeric heroes; but 
what it was, is very hard to say. li 
was in the front, since sword-blows 
fall on it, 11. 3, 362 ; 16, 338 ; and a 
spear passes through it into the forw- 
head, II. 4, 459 ; it was just under the 
plume (Abcpog), II. 13, 614 ; it project- 
ed beyond all other parts, so that the 
(pdAot of two helmets touched in 
front, II. 13, 132; 16, 216: we alsc 
hear of a helmet being u/u.(f>i(PaAog, 11. 
5, 743 ; 11,41. From these passages, 
Buttm. adopts the usual notion that 
the (pu?.og was what was afterwards 
called the Kuvog, a metal ridge in which 
the plume was fixed, cf. Schol. Victor. 
II. 10, 358. But it is evident that the 
Scholiasts were as much at fault as 
we can be. And to us the passages 
seem rather to show that t£ie (pd'Aog 
was the shade or for cpiece of the helmet ; 
and that an a/bupicpaAog kvvet] was one 
that had a like projection behind as 
well as before, such as may be seen 
in the representations of many an 
cient helmets : then the (pdAapa vvoulu 
be pieces attached to the (pdAog, as the 
cheek-pieces usu. are : but TETpa(pd 
Anpog prob. comes from a differeni 
root, connected with (paAnpidu, etc. 
four-crested,^. Buttm. ut supra 9. {(pa 
Aog may be connected with (pdXng, 
(pdAAog, from the notion of projection) 
[«] 

4>a//a, t), Dor. for (prj/un. 

fydfiev, Ion for tya/uev, 1 pi. impf. 
from (bTjjui, Horn. — 2. enclit., 1 pi. 
pres., 11. 15, 735. [a] 

i^a/uevu^). u(pog, 6, Phamenoph,t\i€ 
Aegyptian name of Memnon, Pau* 
1, 42, 3. 

^dfit, Dor. for (pn/ii. 

$dv, poet, for e^T/aav. 3 pi. imp£ 
from <p7j^i, Horn, [dj 

1591 


<*ANH 

i$cv ,y6pac, ov Ion. eu, 6, Phana- 
foras, father of Oenetas, Hdt. 7, 214. 

■ffavayopia, ag, t), and -yupiov, 
ov, to, Phanagoria or -crium, a com- 
mercial city in Asiatic Sarmatia, 
Strab. p. 494 : in Dion. P. favayoprj, 
and in Scyl. ?/ favayopov Tzo/ag. 

i$avai, uv, ai, Phanae, southern 
promontory of Chios, and a port near 
it, Thuc. 8, 24; Strab. p. 645.— In 
Ar. Av. 1694 a play upon this with al- 
lusion to a supposed derivation from 

Qdvalog, a, ov, {(pavfj) : — giving or 
bringing light, epith. of Jupiter, Eur. 
Rhes. 355 ; also of Apollo. 

Quvapiov, ov, to, dim. from g'avog. 
[vu] 

fQavapoia, ag, 7), Phanaroea, a dis- 
trict in Pontus, Strab. p. 556. 

i$dvag, 6, Phanas, a Messenian, 
victor at'Olympia, Paus. 4, 17, 9. 

Qavelusv, Att. 1 pi. opt. aor. 2 pass, 
of g'atru, Aesch. 

kdvev, Aeol. and poet, for kgdvr)- 
cav, 3 pi. aor. 2 pass, of gaivu, Od. 
18, 68 : but g[dvkv, part. neut. of same 
tense. 

$<ivepo?,oyia, ag, i], an open speech. | 

^avepo/ilaoc, ov, (gavEpog, /ilgeu) 
openly hating, an open enemy, opp. to 
fyavepoofAoc:, Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 28. 

$aV£p07C0l£(J, u, to make manifest: 
to illustrate, explain. Hence 

§av£po—ouiGLc, euc, ?/, and gavepo- 
~oua, i], a making manifest : a mani- 
festation, explanation. 

Qavepor, d, ov, also 00, ov, Eur. 
Bacch. 991, 1011 {oa'tvo): — open to 
sight, open, qavepal £c3o/,ul kg Alyv- 
tttov, Hdt. 3, 5 ; gavspd 666c, Pind. 

0. 6, 124 ; visible, (pavtpoc 6[J.aacL, 
Eur. Bacch. 501, etc. ; 9. ovGta, real 
p'opertv, opp. to money, Andoc. 15, 
38, Isae. 59, 18, Dem. 986, 25 ; so, 
gavspbv KEKTTjodaL fin6sv, to have no 
real property, Dinarch. 99, 13 : — (p. 
i/>?/0cj, by open vote, opp. to Kpv,36r/v, 
Dem. 1078, 19. — 2. plain, manifest, 
evident, gavepbv Ttdivai tl, Pind. O. 
13, 139 ; el oavepoi kyevovTO ev ry 
'E/./.u.6l, if they showed themselves 
m Hellas, Hdt. 2, 146 :— in Hdt., and 
Att. very freq. c. part., like galvEGQat, 
as, oavepoi e'lgl utclkoiievol, they are 
known to have come, Hdt. 3, 26 ; eitl- 
c~ev6uv oavEpbc t)v, Id. 7, 18 ; 0. 
ekSuc tov ~/.olov u/./J ovk Eic3ac 
tc&aiv, Antipho 132, 10; freq. in Plat., 
etc., Jelf Gr. Gr. <$> 684 ; but g'avEpbg 
(egtl or yLyvsTaL) is also followed by 
otl.., oTTug.., Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 12, Mem. 

1, 1, 17; who also has the impers. 
0av£p6v' eotiv otl.., Ib. 3, 9, 2, etc. : 
—gavEpbv 6e, as an independent 
clause, usu. followed by yap, now 
this is evident, for.., Wolf Dem. Lept. 
459, 23, cf. TEKU.7]piov, /xapTvpLOv : — 
ek tov pavfpoL'=adv. gaveptog, Hdt. 
5, 96 ; 8, 126, and Att. ; — so ev gavs- 
oC), ev Tu QavEpC), Xen. Ages. 5, 7, 
Cyr. 7, 5, 55. etc. ; \-aru to oavepov, 
Ar. Thesm. 525. — 3. of persons, known, 
famous, renowned, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 58. 

-II. adv. -pug, first in Hdt. U, 71. 

fyuvEpotpu.og, ov, ((pavepog, gi/iog) 
openly loving, an open and undisguised, 
friend, opp. to gavEpo/iLGog, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4, 3, 28. 

QavEpou, £j, (gavEpog) to make man- 
ifest, X. T. — II. to make known or fa- 
mous : — pass., to become so, sgavEpu- 
f)rj kg Tovg '~E7.7.T]vag fisyiGTr/GL 6a- 
navr/CL, Hdt. 6, 122. Hencg 

QavEpuGLg, 7), a making visible: a 
tTMnifeslalion. 

•bdvecTKE, v. sub dalvco. Horn, [u] 

♦svif, rig, i] (<pah-o) a Ui h : usn. 
)592 


*ANO 

in plur. ai 6avat, sol.;mn tonh-pro- 
cessions, sucri as took place in the 
Bacchic orgies, £ ur Ion 550, Rhes. 
943. 

$avrjri, Ep. for pair), 3 sing. subj. 
aor. 2 pass, of da «/*>. 

^avf/fjLEvat, for <pavi}vai, inf. aor. 2 
pass, ot (paLvu, II. 

$di'T]g, TjTog, 6, Phanes, a mystic 
divinity in the Orphic rites, repre- 
senting the first principle of the 
world. — f2. masc. pr. n., of Halicar- 
nassus, Hdt. 3, 4, lit- [d] 

QuvTjTtau, ti, desiderat. of galvo- 
fiat, to wish to appear, have a desire to 
show one's self, late word, Lob. Phryn. 
80. 

^dvT]Ti^o,=(pavEp6o), dub. 

Qdvngbpog, ov, {gav?}, gipo) : — 
torch-bearing : metaph., having charge 
of sacred rites or mysteries, iepEvg <&ot- 
flov, v. 1. Anth. P. append. 164. 

fQavtac, ov poet, eg), 6, Phanias, 
an Athenian, Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 26.-2. 
a historian of Eresus in Lesbos, a 
pupil of Aristotle, Strab. p. 618 ; 
Plut. Sol. 14.— 3. a poet of the An- 
thology, Anth. P. 4, 1, 54. — Others in 
Diog. L. ; etc. 

■\Qaviov, ov, i], Phanium, fern. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 12, 53. 

Quv'lov, ov, to, dim. from g'avog, 
Mel. 78, 4, 5 ; 79, 2 % 

J [Qav66rjiioc, ov, 6, Phanodemus, a 
writer, Ath. 20 A. 

i$av66iKog, ov, 6, Phanodicus, 
masc. pr. n., Diog. L. ; etc. 

f^avodia, ag, 7), Phanothea, an 
early Epic poetess, Clem. Al. 

i&avoK/.fg, iovg, 6, Phanocles, a 
Greek elegiac poet, Plut. — Others in 
Dion. H. ; etc. 

f^avoKpiTog, ov, 6, Phanocritus, a 
writer, Ath. 161 C. 

i$>avouaxog, ov, 6, PhanomacJius, 
an Athenian general, son of Callim- 
achus, Thuc. 2, 70. 

favour/pig, l6og, T],= g'aivo[i7]pLg- 

$uvo~T7]g, ov, 6, an opening for 
light, a window. — II. a small iiouse : 
late word. 

$avoc. 7]. ov, {datvu) : — light, bright, 
Trvp, 6m, Plat. Phil. 16 C, Rep. 532 
C : to gavov, brightness, light, Ib. 518 
C, Xen. Cyn. 5, 18: — of garments, 
washed clean, cicvpa, x/.alva, Ar. 
Ach. 845, Eccl. 347.-2. clear, bright, 
joyous, like 6at6p6g, g'avolg ev Evgpo- 
Gvvatg, Aesch. Pr. 540 ; o. fiiov 61a- 
jelv, Plat. Phaed. 256 D; opp. to 
GKOTG)6r/g, Id. Rep. 518 A. — 3. visible, 
manifest. — 4. famous, g. nal E/.?.6yi- 
/nog, Plat. Symp. 197 A. — II. Qdvoc, 
6, (properisp.) the name of a sea-god. 
[d always, Draco j). 86, 5: the com- 
par. and superl. therefore are gavoTE- 
pog, -oTaTog, not, as commonly writ- 
ten, gavdiTepog, -diTaTog.} 

$avog, ov, 6, (in Aesch. rcdvog, q. 
v.), a lamp, lantern, torch, Ar. Lvs. 
308, Anth. P. 12, 116, cf. Schol. He- 
phaest. p. 2. 

i$dv6g, ov, 6, Phanus, an Atheni- 
an, secretary of Cleon, Ar. Eq. 1256. 
—2. a Pythagorean, Alex. Tarant. 1, 
16. — 3. a relative of Aphobus, Dem. 
851, 22. 

iQavoGdEvrjg, ovg, 6, Phanosthenes, 
a general of the Athenians from An- 
dros, Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 18. 

jQavoGTpaTT], 7}g, 1), Phanostrate, 
an Athenian female, daughter of 
Stratius, Dem. 1056, 27. — 2. a courte- 
san, Id. 610, 17. 

iQavoGTpaTog. ov. 6, Phaywstratus, 
father of Demetrius Phalereus, Paus. 
1, 25,6.-2. an Athenian, Dem. 1258, 
I 23. — QCu'rs in Isae. ; etc. 


*AN T 

■\*&a\.OTelg, iuv, oi, the rnhab. q 
PhM)ioteus, the Phanotians, Polyt. i 
96, 4, who also calls the city 7) tcji 

faVETECJV 7TO?Ug. 

i$avOT£vg, Eug, 6, Phanoteus, a city 
of Phocis, earlier Panopeus, Thuc. 4, 
89.— II. an hereditary friend of Ores 
tes of Phocis, Soph. El. 45. 

i$avoTig, i6og, 7), fern, adj., of 
Phanoteus ; the territory of Ph., Thuc. 
4, 76. 

favoTTjg, T]Tog, 7), brightness, clear- 
ness, Aristid. 

QdvoL), cjf—g'aLvc), Strab. 

<fravTa±G), f. -ugl), to make visibtc, 
clear or manifest, usu. with collat. no- 
tion of doing it frequently : later also 
to display, present. — II. usu. in pass., 
like galvouat, to become i-isible, ap 
pear, show one's self, tlv'l, Hdt. 4, 124 ; 
7, 15 ; hi]6e oavTa^ov 66/u.uv rrdpoidt 
Eur. Andr. '876, cf. Phoen. 93 :— to 
make a show or parade, Lat. se osten- 
tare, Schweigh. Hdt. 7, 10, 5.-2. 
gavTa^EGdaL tlvl, to be like some one, 
take his form, Aesch. Ag. 1511. — 3. to 
appear or seem so and so, Plat. Hipp. 
Maj- 300 C, etc. — 4. used for gvkg- 
davTEiGdai, to be informed against, in 
Ar. Ach. 823. — UI mid., c. acc. rei, 
to place before one's mind, present 
or represent an object to one's self 
Hence 

QavTaGia, ag, 7), a making visible 
showing : esp., a displaying, parading 
Lat. ostentatio, Posidon. ap. Ath. 213 
C. — II. the look or appearance of a 
thing: esp.. a showy appearance, shotv 
I display, parade, Polyb. 32, 12, 6.— III. 
j as a term of philosophy, the power cf 
perception and presentation in the mind, 
by which it places objects before itself, 
presents or represents them to itself, 
(the object so presented being the 
gavTaatm), first in Plat., and Arist., 
v. Plat. Soph. 260 E— 264 A ; 6. koI 
g'lg6j]Gic, Theaet. 152 C ; cf. Stallb. 
Phileb. 39 B, Plut. 2, 1084 F— 2. 
with the Stoics, the perception or im- 
pression received by the mind, — (the 
object producing the impression be- 
ing to gavTaGTov, — and to gavTa- 
gtlkqv the same passive state pro- 
duced by unreal or imaginary davTa 
gt6, Plut. 2, 900 D, E, etc.) :— hence, 
in fact,= guvTaGiia, the object produ 
cing the impression, aii image, Cicero's 
visum, Plat. Theaet. 161 E, Chrvsipp 
ap. Plut. 2, 1046 F, 1055 F, sqq. 

Qai TaGiaGTiKog, ?),6v.= gavTaGTt 
Kog, Plut. 2, 431 B, 432 C. 

favTUGLOKOTTEU, u). to conceive vain 
fancies or hopes, LXX. : from 

QavTUc lOKOTTOg, ov, conceiving vain 
fancies or hopes. 

favTaGLOTT/.TjKTug, adv., in a man- 
ner that strikes the senses or unagina 
tion, M. Anton. 1, 7. 

QavTaGiou, v, (gavTaGta) to bring 
images or presentations before the mind : 
I — usu. as dep. pass., gavTaGioojuat 
1 to have or form images or presentations, 
c. acc. rei, Plut. 2, 236 D : generally, 
I to possess the faculty of presentation, 
lb. 960 D. 

QdvTaGtg, £og, 7), (gavTa£o)=6av- 
i TaGta, an appearing, appearance, Lat. 
I visum, Plat. Tim. 72 B. 

$avTdGid)67]g, like gavTaalac, fuh 
thereof, Eust. 

\§avTaGMV, ovog. 6, Phantasicn, 
\ a name formed by Luc. Ver. H. 2, 
33. 

fdvTaGfia, aTog, to, (gavrd&) :— » 
I an appearance, image, phantom, sped r e, 
\ like the more usu. gdcfia, Aesch 
Theb. 710, cf. Pors. Or. 401 : a vision, 
, dream, Theocr. 21. 30. — 2. esp., off 


♦A02 

mage presented to the mind by an ob- 
ject, Lat. visum, Plat. Phaed. 81 D, 
dtc. : hence — 3. a mere image, unreal- 
tty, opp. to to bv, to a?J/6eia, etc., 
P lat. Parm. 166 A, Rep. 598 B, etc. ; 
distinguished from eiauv, Id. Soph. 
236 C :— cf. pavraoia III. 

QavTao/uuTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Plut. 2, 766 B. 

QavTaafidg, ov, b,= (pdvTaG/ua, Ti- 
rnon ap. Diog. L. 9, 25. 

QavTacTTjc;, ov, 6, one who makes a 
parade, a boaster. 

QavTaaTiKoq, rj, ov, ((pavTa^u) able 
to present or represent, Plat. Soph. 267 
A : 77 -nr} (sc. TexvT}), the faculty of 
t representation, lb. 236 D, etc. — II. 
able to perceive ; cf. (pavTaoLa III. 

fyavTdGToc, 77, 6v, verb. adj. from 
(pavTu^u, acting upon the (pavTaoia, 
q. v. (signf. III). 

i<bdvTr/g , ov, 6, Phantes, one of the 
sons of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1,5. 

<&avTt, Dor. for <paal, 3 plur. pres. 
from cjrjjui 

■ffyavTiag, ov, 6, Phantias, a cele- 
brated pilot of Athens, Lys. 702, 5. 

i$avu, ovg, t), Phano, daughter of 
Neaera, Dem. 1358, 5. 

$do, Ep. for <puao, imperat. pres. 
mid. of (prjfiL, Od. 16, 168, etc. 

Qdopcog, ov, ((pdu, /3wg) with glit- 
tering bow. 

QaoXnoc, 6v,= (polKog, late. 

4>doo, eog, to, contr. (pug, (buTog, 
and then resolved (in nom. and acc.) 
(poug: plur. <pdea, rarely (puTa, as in 
Strab. : — Horn, uses pdog and pour, 
never pug, and. forms the oblique 
cases from pdog only : Pind has only 
pdog, and so the Trag. almost always 
in lyrics, while in dialogue they have 
both pdog and pug , whereas only pug 
is used in Att. prose, (however we 
find gen. pdovg in Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 9 
and 26) : — a dat. pd is quoted from 
Eur. by E. M. p. 803 ; and a dat pat 
occurs in Or. Sib. : (pdu). Light, 
esp. daylight, ?)6r] fiev pdog 7}tv em 
Xtiova, Od. 23, 371 ; naTedv la/Lixpov 
(pdor rieKLoio, 11. 1, 605, etc. : also of 
living men, £uetv nal bpdv (pdor 
f/elioLO, II. 18, 61, 442, Od*. ; 4, 540, 
etc. ; opp. to XetKEiv (pdor rje?doLO ; 
£0 in Att., Cy re nal pdog fiheirei, 
Aesch. Pers. 299 etc. ; kv (pdei elvai, 
Soph. Phil. 415, etc. ; kv Atbg pdei, 
Eur. Hec. 707 ; TzejiTteiv tlvu kg (pur, 

"kiSov irpbr (pur dvaixep-Txeiv, avd- 
yetv Eig pug, Aesch. Pers. 630, Soph. 
Phil. 625, Ar. Av. 699 :— but, etc (pur 
ievai, to come into the light, i. e. into 
public, Soph. Phil. 1353; so, sir (pur 
?^eyeiv, dyeiv, etc., Ib. 581, cf. Fr. 
657, Plat. Prot. 320 D; to (pug no- 
g/uov Tcapex^t, light (i. e. publicity).., 
Xen. Ages. 9, 1 : (pug yiyveTai, it be- 
comes light, i. e. day is breaking, Plat. 
Prot. 311 A ; eug eti (pug 'egti, while 
there is still light, Id. Phaed. 89 C ; 
so kv (pdei, Od. 21, 429; /card pug, 
by day, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 25.-2. the 
light of a torch, etc., a light, Tig tol 
<pdog oicei ; Od. 19, 24, cf. 34, 64 ; 
ipdog tcuvteggi nape^u, 18, 316 ; so, 
(pug dateiv, Aesch. Cho. 863 ; ttoieiv, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 29 ; Kara pJg tt'iveiv, 
to drink by the fire, Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 27: 
a light, Id. Hell. 5, 1, 8. — 3. a window, 
(pbTd (ieTCLTLdevai, Plut. 2, 515 B: 
so Lat. lumen.— II. light, as a metaph. 
(or joy, deliverance, happiness, vic- 
tory, and the like, poug 6' krupoiGiv 
IOjjkev, II. 6, 6 ; k-nfjv (pdog kv vrjeaat 
tifiyg, II. 16, 95 ; and of persons, f/v 
ttov ti (pbug AavcotGi yevufiai, lb. 
39, cf. 8, 282, etc ; 'AtcpayavTivui 
fraoc, Pind. I 9 25 etc. : — esp. in ad 


*APl 

dressing persons, (like the Oriental 
' light of my life !' ' light of my eyes !' 
etc. ), jjWeg, TTj?iifj.axE, ykvKEpbv 
(pdog, Od. 16, 23 ; 17, 41 ; u Pilia- 
tov (pug, Schaf. Soph. El. 1224 , u 
ueytOTov "E/U.770W pdog, Eur. Hec. 
841 ; cf. b/j.jualV, pkyyog fin. — III. in 
plur. (pdea, the eyes, like Lat. lumina, 
Od. 16, 15; 17, 39; 19, 417: so, in 
sing., of the Cyclops' eye, Eur. Cycl. 
633. [d mostly ; but Horn, always 
has a in nom. and acc. plur. pdea; 
and so dat. plur. <pdeoi in Call. Dian. 
71, whereas in Pueggi, a is short : so 
in the compd. rceptpdea kvk?m, Opp. 

H. 2, 6.] 

i<&aovevTta, ag, rj, Faventia, a city 
in northern Italy, Strab. p. 217. 

<bdp, apog, to, spelt, the Lat./ar. — 
II. a kind of garment, cf. pdpog. 

■ffyupa, ag, jn,— $apai 1. — 2. a city 
in the territory of Carthage, Strab. p. 
831. 

Qupdyyiov, ov, to, dim. from pd- 

pay^. 

Qdpayyuorjg, eg, (eidog) like a chas?n 
or ravine, full of chasms, Arist. H. A. 
6, 28, 1 : from 

<&dpay£;, ayyog, 1), a mountain or 
lock with clefts, a deep chasm, ravine, 
pully, cleft, Aesch. Pr. 15, 142, etc., 
Thuc. 2, 67, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 13, Dem. 
793, 6 : akin to pdpvyi;. [0d] 

f$dpai, uv, ai, Pharae, an ancient 
city of Achaia, Polyb. 2, 41 ; in Strab. 
p. 386 $dpa : hence $apelg, Ion. $a- 
peeg, euv, oi, the inhab. of Pharae, 
Hdt. 1, 145 ; or Qapaietg, euv, ol, 
Polyb. 4, 6,9.-2. Ep. and Ion. §qpai, a 
city of Messenia on the Nedon, II. 9, 
151, residence of Diocles, Od. 3, 488 : 
also in sing. Qrjpri, II. 5, 543, and 
§epa'i, _Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 7 : hence 
oi fyapa'iTdL, the inhab. of P., Paus. 3, 
26, who assigns it to Laconia 4, 16, 8, 
but cf. 4, 3, 2.-3. a city of Boeotia, 
Strab. p. 405. 

i$apavddfcng, ov, 6, Pharandaces, 
a Persian, Aesch. Pers. 31. 

i<t>apavduT7ig , ov, 0, Pharandutes.a. 
leader of the Colchians in the Persian 
army, Hdt. 7, 79. 

t^dpaf, aiiog, b, Pharax, an Ath- 
enian, father of Styphon, Thuc. 4, 38. 
— 2. a naval commander of the Lace- 
daemonians, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 12. 

i$>apa.G l udv7]g, ovg, 0, Pharasmanes, 
a king of the Chorasmians, Arr. An. 
4, 15, 4. 

Qupdu, u, to plough, u<papov (papou- 
at (sc. yfjv), Call. Fr. 183 : — cf. u<pa- 
pog, d<pdpu~og. (Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
(po?Mog 5, derives it not from dpotj, 
but from (pdpu, akin to (pdpvy% and 
(papaog.) 

i$apau, b, Pharaoh, a common 
name of the kings of Aegypt, N. T. 

Qapyvvfii, metaph. for (ppdyvv/it, 
(ppdacu, Hesych. 

■f^apig, b, Phares, masc. pr. nl, 
N. T. 

$dpeTpa % ag, rj, Ion. (pupeTprj, ((pi- 
pu) : — a quiver for arrows, Lat. pha- 
retra, iodoKog, II. 15, 443 ; it had a 
cover (TTUfia), Od. 9, 314 ; hence call- 
ed dju(p7}pe(p7/g, 11. 1, 45 ; also in Pind., 
and Att. 

QupeTpsuv, uvog, 6,= foreg., Hdt. 

I, 216; 2, 141, etc. 

QdpeTpiov, ov, to, dim. from (pape- 
Tpa, Mosch. 1, 20. 

$upeTpo(p6pog, ov, ((paperpa, (j>epu) 
bearing a quiver, Mel. 91. 

i$dp&pig, 7], a Persian name which 
the Greeks changed to Ilapvo iTig, 
Strab. p. 785. 

Qipinov, ov, to, some kind of poison 
Nic. 


1>APM 

Qdpiov, tt, 76, dim. fioiE (pStpm 

i<l>dpig, tog, 77, Phans, an anciew 
city of Laconia on the Phellias, 11.2 
582 : cf. Strab. p. 363 ; Paus. 3, 20 
3 : its territory, i] fyapaia, Strab. 1. c 
— II. 6, son of Mercury and Philoda- 
mia, founder of Pharae in Messenia 
Paus. 4, 30, 2. 

■ffyapicalog, ov, b, a Pharisee, N, 
T. ; oi QapLcaloi, the Pharisees, a sect 
of the Jews, proud and self-righteou.o 
N. T. 

i<t>apia/Ltuv7]g. ovg, b, Pharismanes, 
Persian pr. n., Arr. An. 6, 27, 2 : cf. 
fyapaGiiuvTjg. 

i$apicuduv, ovog, rj, Pharcadon, 2 
city of Thessaly, on the Peneiis 
Strab. p. 438. 

$>apKi6bu, u, ((paptcig) to wrinkle ■ 
— pass. (papKidovfievog, wrinkled. 

*bapKldud7}g, eg, {(papnig, eidog) 
wrinkled, full of wrinkles, Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. 

Qaorug, iSog, rj, ((pdpu) :—a wrinkle t 
fold, Soph. Fr. 955. [l] 

<bap/iTbg,ij, bv,— (PpaKTog, HesycK 

$dpnTo,=(ppdGGu, Phot. 

Qap/udtcdu, u, {(pup/iaKOv) : — tosuj 
fer from the effect of poison, be ill and 
out of one's senses, Dem. 1133, 26, 
Plut. 2, 1016 E, etc.— II. to desire, r» 
quire medicine, Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

QapjiuKeia, ag, 77, ((papfiuKevu) : — 
the using of medicine, esp. oipurgatives, 
pharmacy, Hipp., and Plat. : in genl. 
the use of any kind of drugs, potions, 
spells, etc., Plat. Legg. 933 B :— also, 
poisoning, or, witchery, witchcraft, Lat. 
veneficium, Dem. 1025, 11, Polyb 
etc. 

^ap/Ltdiceia, ag, 77, = (pap/ianig* 
Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 10; 9, 17, 1. 

i$apfidKeia, ag, T], Pharmacia, the 
nymph of a fountain in Attica, Plat. 
Phaedr. 229 C. 

QappuKelov, ov, to, a druggist's 
shop, dub. 1. in Plat. Phaedr. 268 C. 

QapfidiiEVna, aTog, To,—(pdp/iaKov. 
I>«] 

Qap/uuKEvg, eug, 0, one who deals zr» 
medicines, charms or poison, a sorcerer 
poisoner, Soph. Tr. 1140, Plat. Symp 
203 D, etc. 

QapudnevGig, eug, 7],=(papjj.aKEia., 
Plat. Legg. 845 D. 

^apjudK£VTr/g, ov, b,— (papjuaK£vg. 
Hence 

4>ap/j.uK£VTticbg, 77, ov, of or far 
pharmacy, medical, Plat. Tim. 89 B i 
i] -ai] (sc. Texvr]),=(papixaKeia. 

Qap/iuicevTpia, ag, i], fem. of (pap 
fiaKevTTjg, cf. (papfxakig. 

$apfj.dK£VU, {(pdpjianov) : — to ad 
minister a drug or medicine, Plat. Rep. 
459 C, Tim. 89 D : — to use enchant- 
ments, practise sorcery or poisoning, 
(papfianeveiv ti kg tov ttotu/llov, la 
use it as a charm to calm the river, 
Hdt. 7, 114 : — pass., to administer (pdp 
fiana to one's self, use medicines, esp., 
purgatives, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon.— 
II. c. acc. pers., to drug a person, giv* 
him a poisonous or stupefying drug, 
Eur. Andr. 355, Plat. Legg. 933 D. 

<&ap/j.dicia, i], poet, for (paofianeia, 
Anth. 

<bapfj,uKtK.6g, 77, ov, of, belonging ti 
a (pdpnanov. 

fyapfidniov. ov, to, dim. from 6dp 
ixanov, Plat. Phaedr. 263 C, Theaet 
149 C. [//d] 

fyapfiunig, iSog, fem. of (papfiacevg, 
a sorceress, witch, Lat. venefica, Ai 
Nub. 749, Dem 793, 27, Luc, etc- 
II. as fem. adj., poisonous, venvmoia 
r avpa, Nic. AI. 551. 

4>cpuacr<7r9 /a ag, 77,— for eg. . 

15Q3 


*APM 


*APJN 


*APT 


^ap;xa.KLTTjr {Qupfianuv) olvog, b, 
drugged or medicated wine : danrvXiog 
a ring containing poison, Eupol. 
Bapt. 22, ubi v. Meineke : fem. -irtc, 
doc, Galen. 

<bapfj.aKoeic, eaaa, ev,=(pap/j,aK(j- 
%> drugged, Nie. Al. 593, where we 
have (papfiaKoetg for -oeooa. 

<i>ap{j.aic6fj.avTic, eog, 6, either one 
who is at once (papfianbg and /uuvtic, 
air who uses (pupixaiti to divine from, 
lame of a comedy o. Anaxandrides. 

$A'PMA"KON, ov, to, any artifi- 
cial means, esp., for producing physical 
effects: hence, — I. a medicine, drug, 
remedy, in Horn. usu. of such as were 
applied outwardly, ettlOtigel fyapiiatf 
a ksp TcavoriGi fie/iaivduv bdvvduv, 
11. 4, 191 ; sir' up' r/wta (pdp/uana ttug- 
as, lb. 218 ; eiuizdawv bdvvrj^ara 
tp., 5, 401, cf. 900 ; 15, 394 ; (p. vbaov, 
a medicine for disease, Aesch. Pr. 249 ; 
-etc. ; cf. infr. IV. — Strictly, the (pdp- 
uaKa applied outwardly were xpicru, 
omtments, salves, and Traaru, kTriiraa- 
ra or KaraTrXaaTU, plasters, Ar. Plut. 
716, Theocr. 11, 1, sq. ; those taken in- 
ivardly were (3puaiua and ttoti/jLu or 
iugtu, cf. omnino 'Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 
488 ; hence, (pdppianov Trevrw/cwc, Hdt. 
4, 160, cf. Pind. P. 3, 90, sq.— II. a 
■poisonous drug (as Shaksp. uses drug 
for poison) : hence, a deadly, mischie- 
vous expedient or means, (p. kuku or "kv- 
ypd, ov?^6fieva, avdpotybva, Ovfio(pdb- 
pa, II. 22, 94, Od. 1, 261 ; 2, 329 ; 10, 
213, 236, 394 ; (pup/uana tcfiuKkziv kg 
rd (ppeara, Thuc. 2, 48. — III. an en- 
chanted potion, philtre, etc. ; also a 
charm, spell, incantation, enchantment, 
II. H 741, Od. 4, 220, 230 ; cpapuuKOic 
ufjvui Ttva, Ar. Thesm. 561 : — any se- 
cret means of effecting a thing, Hdt. 3, 
85. — IV". generally, a remedy, Hes. Op. 
483, etc. ; c. gen., a remedy aguitist 
gomething, to Giyuv (p. fi?M@r]c, 
Aesch. Ag. 548 ; <p. novcov, (pofiov, 
Kvnrjc, Eur. Bacch. 283, etc. ; so, <p. 
avpav ipvxpdv, a remedy against cold 
sirs, i. e. a warm cloak, Pind. O. 9, 
147: and so, ypdfxuaTa are called 
(pdp/uaica ?^0?jg, Eur. Palam. 2.-2. 
also, a means of producing something, 
as, <p. aiovnptag, Eur. Phoen. 893 ; 
uvrjiirjc nal oofy'iae (p., Plat. Phaedr. 
274 E, v. Stallb. ib. 230 D ; so Pind. 
calls a bridle (pdpfi. npav, O. 13, 121. 
V. a dye, paint, colour, Emped. 84, 
Hdt. 1, 98, Ar. Eccl. 735, Plat. Rep. 
420 C. — VI. a stimulant to give a relish 
to food, a spice, seasoning: also me- 
taph., (pupfianov upsTug em Oavuru, 
the zest which virtue gives even to 
death, Pind. P. 4, 332. Cf. (papjuuG- 
go. [jiu usu., but piu. in some old Ion. 
poets, v, Welcker Hippon. Fr. 21, 
44, Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 254, Blomf. 
Aesch. Pr. 981.] 

QapiuuKOTCOUG), (j, to prepare medi- 
cines, poisons or colours. 

QapiiuKOTTOU.a, ag, r), the preparation 
of medicines, etc. : the art of a (pap/na- 
■ KOirotog : from 

QapfiuKOKOiog, ov, ((pdp/iaKov , ttol- 
iu) making medicines, mixing poison, 
preparing colours, eQvog (p., a nation of 
sorcerers, Aesch. Fr. 428. 

fyapixutiOTTOGla, ag, t), a drinking of 
medicine or poison, Hipp. p. 1258, Xen. 
An. 4, 8, 21, Plat., etc. : from 

$ap/u.unoTroT£0), w, ((pdp>J.aKov, tt'i- 
VU)) to drink medicine or poison, The- 
ophr. 

^apfJ-uKomjleu, £>, to deal in medi- 
ates, poisons, Ar. Fr. 95 : from 

fyapfiaKonulrjg, ov, 6, ((pup/ianov, 
fruXeu) a druggist, Ar. l\ub. 766. 

4><5o/fdK;)c, ov, j, rj, {(pdp/naKOv) : — 
594 


like <papfiaKEvg, a poisoner, sorcerer, 
magician, Hippon. 44, 6 : irreg. superl. 
(papjuafciGTaTog, 7], the most arrant sor- 
cerer or sorceress, Suid. — II. one who it 
sacrificed or executed as an atonement 
or purification for others, e. g. for the 
city, a scape-goat, Ar. Ran. 733 ; — call- 
ed also drjfioGLog: and, since crimi- 
nals and worthless fellows were re- 
served for this fate, <pap/j.an6g became 
a general name of reproach, like /cd- 
Oapfia, Ar. Eq. 1405, Lysias 108, 5, 
Dem., etc. \jiu sometimes, e. g. Hip- 
pon. Fr. 44, cf. <pdpfiaKov, fin.] 

^apfiuKOTpij37]g [I], Dem. 1170, 29 ; 
and -TpiTvrrig, ov, b ((pdp/iaKov, rpl- 
j3u) : — one who grinds and prepares 
drugs or colours. 

^apfidKOTpiip, l(3og, 6=foreg., susp., 
Lob. Phryn. 611. ^ 

QappidKovpybg, bv,= (papulation otbg, 
Lyc. 61. 

i<&apjuatiOVGGai, uv, ai, Pharma- 
cussae, two small islands near Sala- 
mis, Strab. p. 395. 

<bapnuKO<pbpog, ov, producing <pdp- 
piana, Eust. 

Qapjuunbu, u, f. -LJGG), = (papfjia- 
KEVU) : esp., to medicate, endue with heal- 
ing power, Pind. P. 4, 393. 

QapiiaKxrip, ijpog, b,=(papfj,aK£vg, 
Opp. H. 2, 483. 

4>app:aKT7]piog, a, ov,= <pap/xaicev- 
TtKog, Lyc. 1138. 

QapfiatcTT/g, ov, 6, = <pap/iaiiT7jp, 
<pap/j.an£vg, Opp. H. 4, 648. 

Qap/iaKTog, rj, bv, verb. adj. from 
(papjuuGGO), poisoned, drugged, Man- 
etho. 

fyapfiuKudjig, eg, ((pdpfianov, elbog) 
of the nature of a (pup/uaKOV, poisonous, 
or medicinal, etc., Arist. Mirab. 77. 

fyapfiuKuv, dvog, 6, a dye-house, 
Soph. Fr. 956. 

idpiia^tg, eug, tj, = <papfiaKeia, 
medical treatment, Plat. Phil. 46 A, cf. 
sq. : from 

Qap/idGGG), Att. -ttu ; f. -fw : — 
to use a (pdp/ianov or artificial means, 
of what kind soever, this being de- 
termined in each case by the con- 
text : Horn, has this word only once, 
Od. 9, 393, of a metal-worker, who 
tempers brass by plunging it in cold 
water, which is called <pdpp.a^ig Tvepl 
tov x a ^bv by Plut. 2, 395 B ; cf. 
Meineke Philem. p. 385. — Usu.,— I. 
to heal or relieve by drugs or medicine, 
to use medicines, Plat. Legg. 933 B. — 
II. to poison. — III. to enchant, bewitch, 
esp. by spells, charms, love-potions, 
philtres : also, to charm, bewitch by 
flattery, Plat. Symp. 194 A, Meno 80 
A ; 7C£(pdp/j.axd£, Ar. Thesm. 534 ; 
— and Aesch., by a strong metaph., 
speaks of a lamp tpap/uaGGOiievT) ypi~ 
Gjuarog TrapTjyopiatg, Ag. 94. — IV. to 
dye, colour, paint : generally, to adul- 
terate, alloy, mix, and so spoil: but, 
also, to season, spice. 

iQapvufla&g, ov, b, Pharnabazus, 
a Persian satrap, Thuc. 2, 67. — 2. 
another of Bithynia and of Phrygia, 
Xen. An. 7, 8, 25 ; 6, 4, 24 ; 5, 30 ; 
etc. 

i$apvaCddp7jg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Phar. 
nazathres, a commander of the Indians, 
Hdt. 7, 65. 

i^apvuKTj, rig, rj, Pharnace, mother 
of Cinyras, Apollod. 3, 14. 

i<&apvdn7jg, ov, b, Pharnaces,a Per- 
sian satrap in Mysia, Thuc. 2, 67.— 
2. the first king of Pontus, grand- 
father of Mithradaies the Great, Po- 
lyb. 3, 3, 6. 

i$apvania, ag, ?), Pharnacia, a 
stronghold in Pontus, the earlier 
Kspaoovg, Strata p. 548. 


^apvairuTjj^, ov : <i Pharncipate* 
a general of the Parthi* :s, Plut. Ani. 
33 : cf. Dio C. 48, 41. 

i$apvdGTT7]g, ov Ion. eu, b, Phar. 
naspes, fatl .er-in-law of Cyrus, Hdt 
2, 1 ; 3, 2. 
^ i$apvov\7jg, ov Ion. eo, 6, Pharnu 
dies, a Persian caralry commander 
Hdt. 7, 88.-2. a Lycian, one o 
Alexander's officers, Arr. An. 4, 3, 7 

i<t>apvoi>x oc > ov -> °> Pharnuchus, ? 
Persian commander, Aesch. Pers 
313 ; Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 32. 

$dpog, eog, to, later also Qapog (v. 
sub fin.) : — any large piece of cloth, a 
cloth, sheet, etc., II. 18 , 353, 01 13, 
108 : a shroud, pall, Od. 2, 97 : sail' 
cloth, Od. 5, 258.— II. esp. a wide 
cloak or mantle, without sleeves, worn 
mostly by men loose over the x LT( ^ v > 
Ttepl 6e jueya fidXkeTo <pdpog, U. 2, 
43 ; Tropipvpeov fieya (pdpog e%ov ev 
Xetpt, 8, 221 : women also have a 
(pdpog, Od. 5, 230 ; 10, 543 : it might 
be thrown over the head as a hood 
or veil, Od. 8, 84.— (The Lat. palla, 
pallium is prob. from the same root.) 
[d always in Horn., being always in 
arsis : d first in Hes. Op. 200 in the 
form (papeeGGt. The Trag. seem to 
have preferred d in the nom. <pdpoc, 
<pdpea, (pdpTj ; so also later Ep., v. 
Draco p. 35, 5, Heyne U. 24, 231, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 863. But a also in Trag., as 
Aesch. Cho. 11, Fr. 200, and Eur.; 
cf. Seidl. Dochm. p. 257, Herodian 
in Dind. Gramm. p. 36.] 

<bdpog, ov, 7], Pharos, an island in 
the bay of Alexandria, Od. 4, 355, 
afterwds. famous for its lighthouse, 
fcf. Thuc. 1, 104; Strab. pp. 37, 
791f: hence as appell., 6 <prpog, a 
lighthouse, Anth.f — 2. a small island 
on the coast of Dalmatia, earlier 
napoc, Polyb. 5, 108, 70: in Strab. 
p. 315, Capiat- ["] 

$dpog, b,— <pdpGog, Lyc. 154. 

"f^apovGioi, ui>, oi, the Pharusii, a 
people of Africa, Strab. p. 826. 

$ap6uGL, Ep. 3 plur. of (papuu, q. v. 

■ffyapGahia, ag, r), Pharsalia, a fe- 
male dancer from Thessaly, Ath. 
605 C— II. v. fyapGdltog. 

i^dpGdXog Ion. QupGrjlog, ov, i], 
Pharsalus, a city of Thessaly, in 
Phthiotis, near the Enipeus ; in 
Strab. rj veu QdpGa'Aog, and near by 
7) iraXaid Q., Thuc. 1, 111. 

i$>apGuMog, a, ov, Ion. -Grj'kiog, 
of Pharsalus, Pharsalian, Arr. An. 3, 
] 1 : 7) fyapcaXia the territory of Phar 
salus, Strab. p. 430. 

4>dpcroo, eog, ib, (*(pdpu): — any 
piece torn off or severed, a part, portion, 
division, (pdpGea TrbXtog, the quarters 
of a city, Hdt. 1, 180. 181, 186; (p. 
/3bTpvoc, Anth. P. 6, 299, etc. :— the 
Lat. pin?, cf. (pdpog, b. 

jfyapvyai, (bv, ai, Pharygae, a city 
of Locris, Strab. p. 426, the Homeric 
Tupft). 

$upvyyi£c),=2,apvyyi£u. 

Qdpvyyedpov or (pupvyedpov, to,— 
(pdpvytj, Hipp. p. 915 ; al. (papvya 
Opov. [v] 

^upvy'ivbrjv, {(pdpvy^) adv., like « 
gulf, Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 290. 

ffyapvyiov, ov, to, Pharygium, a 
point of land in Phocis, Strab. p. 324. 

$dpvy%, 7), more rarely 6 (v. sub 
fin.), gen. (pdpvyog (as always in 
Horn., and good Att., Meineke Com. 
Fr. 2, p. 39, 167), later (pdpvyyoc 
(*(pdpo)) : — strictly, the joint opening 
of the gullet and wind-pipe (acc. to 
Galen. 7/x^P a dgrjv uvrjuei to tk tov 
GTop.axov \al to tov Xdpvyyog ire- 
pac). 'si. fauces; whereas Ari?t, 


«A2l 


4>A22 


*A7N 


inK(<4 It lor the wind-pipe (Aapvy$, 
uGTnpla) as opp. to the gullet (o'lgo- 
pdyog), Part. An. 3, 3, 1, cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. : — generally, the throat, 
.)d. 9, 373 : also even of the outer part 
tf the throat, the neck, Od. 19, 480 : the 
dewlap of a bull, Lat. palearia, He- 
liod— Cf. GreenhillTheophil. p. 293. 
— II. metaph. ,= <f>dpayi;, a gulf, cleft, 
chasm in the earth. — In Epich. p. 9, 
<pdpvy^ ie masc., but in Horn, always 
fern., and so in best Att., though 
from Arist. downwds. some excep- 
tions are met with, Thorn. M. p. 570, 
Phryn. 65 : no nom. 0dpvf seems to 
have been used. [0a] 

i$>upvKoc, ov, 6, Pharycus, masc. 
pr. n.', Polyb. 9, 34, 10. 

^dpvfxog or (papvvog, is said to be 
Aeul.—To%jUTjpog, da^aliog, and so 
prob. from Odfifbog, Odpaoc. 

*$A'P£2, f. (j>dp<ro), pf. 7T£(j>apKa, 
like gxl^g), to cleave, cut, snver ; prob. 
only found in its derivatives, 6 (j>dpoc f 
(pupay^, (j)dpvy^, (papou : from the 
fut., comes (pdpGog, Lat. pars : from 
pf., 0a ik'lc, <j>apKi66o) : akin to ire'ipcj, 
veirap tai. 

<frdg, 6, part, from (pTj/ui, Horn. 

«M<raf, anog, b, (<pdo), (paivu) : — an 
informer, like GVKO^dvTng, Comic, ap. 
Hesych. 

^aaydviq, loog, t), dim. from sq., 
Anth. P. 6, 307. 

Qdcyuvov, ov, to, (a0d£cj, for G<j>d- 
yavov) : — a cutting instrument, a sword, 
oft. in Horn., much the same (seem- 
ingly) as uop and t-i<t>og, Od. 11, 24, 
48, 82 ; duicev fieya ipdayavov Tjpug 
avv koaeu re (pepov nal evTfiTjTU) 
TeXafidvi, II. 23, 824 ; k'oaeov yvfivbv 
Pind. N. 1, 80; also in Trag. :— 

{ioet. word. — II. a plant, like gtcpiov 
I, Theophr. 

Qaayavovpyog, bv, (ydoyavov, *ep- 
yu) forging swords, Alaa, Aesch. Cho. 
647. 

Qaaydvo, ((pdcryavov) to slaughter 
with the sword, Hesych. 

i^acvTiig, idoc, t), also QdGrj'kig, 
Hdt. 2, 178 ; Thuc. 2, 69 : Phaselis, a 
city on borders of Pamphylia and 
Lycia, with three havens, Strab. 
p. 666. Hence 

i<t>aany,T7]c, OV, b, an inhab. of 
Phaselis, Dem. 

QaGnXog, ov, b, also written 0ao7?- 
olog and (paGtolog, a plant with eat- 
able pods, a sort of kidney-bean, Lat. 

fhaselus, phaseoliis, Epich. p. 100, Ar. 
'ac. 1 144. — II. a light boat, canoe, 
skiff, prob. from its likeness to the 
pod of the ^darfkoq, CatuH. 4, Horat. 
Od. 3, 2, 29. [a] 

$dadai, Ep. inf. mid. of (pTjfiL, 
Horn. 

Qdodai, inf. pres. mid. from *0dw, 
II. 1, 187, Od. 11. 443 ; or rather, perh., 
of (pv/Lti, — for otherwise it should be 
properisp., (pdadai. 

^ualdvlKor, rj, ov, like fyaaiavoc, 
from the river Phasis ; but with * play 
on (j>alvu, = GVKoyavTiKOQ, At . Av. 
68 ; cf. sq. 

QaGidvog, ov, ($do~ic) from th t river 
Phxsii in Colchis or 'Pontus, hence 
6 0. (SC. bpvtg), the Phasian bird, 
pheasant, Lat. phasianus, Mnesim. 
Phil. 3 ; but in Ar. Nub. 109, it may 
be taken for a Phasian horse, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 4C0 : again, dvijp, with a 
play on (paivo, = GVtiotydvTng, an in- 
former, Ar. Ach. 726 : — fin pi. ol $a- 
viavoi, C>v, a people of v/estern Ar- 
menia around the Phasis, Xen. An. 

*» 6 ' 5 " 

i4mGtfJ.7)kog. ov, 6, Phasimelus, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 539 A. 


GaGifiog, 7], ov, belonging to outwurd 
appearance. 

QaGLOAog, b,= (puG7/Aog, q. v. 

QuGig, ewe, r), (A) (0dw, 0au>«) : — 
an accusation, information, esp. against 
smugglers, Dem. 793, 16; 941, 14; 
0. izepi tl, Id. 1323, 6. — II. (tya'ivofiai) 
an appearance, apparition, dream, [d] 

<bdoic, eoc, j], (B) ((pn/ui) a saying, 
declaration, Arist. Eth. N. 6,9,3;— 
also,= naTuQacnc, affirmation, opp. to 
uTrdcjyaatc, Plat. Soph. 263 E. 

<bdoic, toe, b, the river Phasis in 
Colchis or Pontus, first in Hes. Th. 
340. (Sometimes, but wrongly, ac- 
cented <&daie, Poppo and Kriig. Xen. 
An. 4, 6, 4) : fin Xen. 1. c. the Araxes 
in Armenia is meant. 

fyaaaalvG), for Bclgkclivg), fascino, 
E. M. 

$a,GK.de, ddog, t), a kind of duck, 
Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 395 E ; written 
also (3aaade, cf. Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 15. 

Qugkov, ov, to, a long hairy moss 
on trees, Theophr. 

^ugko, = (j)7]/iu, to say, esp. to say 
yes, affirm, assert, allege, oft. with 
collat. notion of alleging what is un- 
true, to pretend, Lat. prae se ferre : 
hence, merely, to think, suppose, deem, 
oft. in Horn. (esp. in Od.) ; c. inf. fut., 
II. 13, 100, Od. 5, 135 ; also freq. in 
Hdt., and Att. : ov 01, to deny, c. inf., 
Hdt. 3, 58 ; <paGK0VGa teal ov (pdanov- 
aa, Plat. Theaet. 190 A : — pass., toe 
etydvKETO, Soph. Phil. 114. — Horn, 
only uses impf. efyaonov, eg, e, with 
and without augm. : the Att. have 
also pres. part. inf. Qugkuv and 0a- 
okeiv, (and even they sometimes use 
the impf. without augm., as Ar. Lys. 
519): but prob. there is no example 
of the pres. indie, save ^uokovgl in 
Plat. Phaed. 113 C, and there Heind. 
has restored "Kiyovesi, cf. Elmsl. Her- 
acl. 903 : however, 0do7c«, as pres. 
subj., occurs in Aesch. Cho. 93, Ar. 
Vesp. 561. 

§aa\iSkiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

QacjKulov , ov, to, — sq., Lys. ap. 
Harp. 

QdoKuTiog, ov, b, a leathern bag for 
clothes or money, etc., a cioun-bag, 
wallet, scrip, purse, Lat. pasceolus, Ar. 
Fr. 303 : also written <pdaKa?,oe. 

$de>iia, cltoc, to, (0dw, tyaivu) : — 
an apparition, spectre, phantom, ghost, 
Hdt. 6, 69, Aesch. Ag. 415, Soph., 
etc.; (pdafia vvktoc, of a dream, 
Soph. El. 503 ; bveipov (pdajiaTa, 
Aesch. Ag. 274 : (pua/ua uvdpbc, the 
spectral appearance of a man, Hdt. 4, 
15, cf. 8, 84. — 2. the vision, image of a 
thing, as opp. to the thing itself: 
hence, §do\iaT(i were shows, myste- 
ries, as images or types of realities, 
Plat. Phaedr. 250 C ; cf. Lob. A glaoph. 
p. 57, sq. — 3. a sign from heaven, a 
portent, omen, Pind. O. 8, 57, Aesch. 
Ag. 145. — 4. e3p., a monster, prodigy, 
portent, Hdt. 3, 10 ; 4, 79 : hence, 
periphr., (pda/Lia Tavpov, vdpac, a 
monster of a bull, etc., Soph. Tr. 
509, 837 ; Lat. spectrum, monstrum, 
ostentum, portentum, prodigium, Wytt. 
ad Julian, p. 159. 

^au/LtdTuSnc, ec, like a spectre or 
ghost, spectral. 

Qdoofiai, Dor. for tyrjGoiiaL, fut. 
mid. of <pr/jui, Pind. [d] 

<J>A'22A, Att. 0drra, rjc, r), the 
common wood-pigeon, ring-dove or cu- 
shat, Lat. paivmbus, Ar. Ach. 1105, 
Av. 303, Plat. Theaet. 199 B : — the 
smaller kind was called <pdip. 

i<t>dacioc, ov, b, Phassus, son of 
Lycaon, Apoliod. 3, 8, I. 

$aGGO(pov. ",, ov, ((paGGa, cjovevu^ 


dove-killing, IprjE;, 11. 15, 2J«. - - II 
later as subst., the specific nam? 
a kind of hawk, the dove-killer, lik 
(pa(3oTV7ror, Arist. H. A. 9, 12, 4, cf 
8, 3, 1. — fyciGGnfybvoc is a worse 
form, rejected by Bekk. in Arist. 1. c. 

$aGGo<t>6vT7]c, ov, 6,=foreg., dub 
in Ael. N. A. 12, 4. 

$ugg), Dor. for <p^G0), fut. of <f>r}jut 
Pind. 

i^aGuv, ovoc, 6, Phason, an Athe- 
nian, Plat. Prot. 310 A. 

fyuTEioc, d, ov, poet, for 0nr4Of, 
4>aToc : — ovtl (fiaTetoc, vm-utterable, 
unspeakable, of horrible objecla, Hes. 
Th. 310, Sc. 144, 161. 

Quteov, verb. adj. from (p/jjui, on* 
must say, Plat. Phil. 40 B. 

QuTng, ov, b, (^r/jui) a sayer. — 2. a 
liar. 

$uti, Dor. for §vgi, 3 sing, pres 
from (f>nfj.L. 

$uti&, f. -LGO), ((j)UTig) :—to say, 
speak, report, ecpaTiGav [rd ypd[i[iaTa\ 
QoLVLKYjia KEKAr}G0at, they spoke of 
them by the name of Phoenician, Hdt. 
5, 58 ; ovdev dvavdrjTov (paTiaatu 1 
uv, Soph. Aj. 715 : to (fiaTifyjUEvov, 
as the saying is, Soph. O. C. 139, cf. 
Aiyo) IV. 8. — II. to promise, engage, 
betroth, tt)v iruldd tlvl, Eur. I. A. 
135.— III. to call, name, lb. 936, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 658. 

^uTi^tg, i], Dor. for §utigiq. 

§dTiq, ewg Ion. ioc, t), {^rjfjLt):- 
like <j)7]fir], a saying, speech, report, Od, 
21, 323; naTu (paTtv, as report goes, 
Hdt. 2, 102: c. gen. objecti, 0drff 
/iv7]GT7jpiov, a report of the suitors, 
Od. 23, 362 : 0drtr (egtl), tis said 
that.., Pind. I. 8 (7), 88 ; cf. Soph. 
O. T. 715 : t) (pang EX^l Uiv, the report 
goes of him.., Wess. Hdt. 7, 3 ; 8, 
94 ; so, fyaAaptv koltexei (fiuTcc;, Pind. 
P. I; 187 ; but also, reversely, in same 
signf. r £^e£ tlvu (fraTiv uvtjp 'E0f gloq, 
Hdt. 9, 84, cf. Eur. Hel. 251 ; cf. A6- 
yog A. IV : <f>aTiv (pepeiv, Aesch. Ag. 
9 ; kaveiv, Soph. Aj. 850 ; hixipxETai 
0., Id. Ant. 700 ; etc. ; but prob. nevei 
in Att. Prose. — 2. speech, language^ 
"Eaatjv, Aesch. Ag. 1254. — II. one'* 
(good or bad) report, reputation, fame 
EG0A71, Od. 6, 29 : ill-report, Soph. Aj 
173 ; ugt&v (3apEta 0., Aesch. Ag 
456. — III. the saying of an oracle, Soph 
O. T. 151 ; d7ro 6eg<Putiov 0., Aesch 
Ag. 1132; d7r' olovuv, Soph. O. T 
310. — IV. the subject of a saying or re 
port,NiGTopa Kal 'Eap7rr]d6v\ uvdpu 
irov (j)dTig (i. e. (puTiag) the commo.-, 
talk of men, the themes of many a tak , 
Pind. P. 3, 199 : 0drtv uQpccgtov, »i 
thing unspeakable, Soph. Tr. 694 ; cL 
Aoyog A. IX, p'tJ/j.o.. 

$aTiGi.g, t), Dor. 0drif ig , = fore£„ 

QciTVEVLd, ((j)UTV7j) to feed at the man- 
ger, Oenom. ap. Euseb. 

QuTvr), 7}g, 7], a manger, crib ox feed- 
ing-trough for horses, Imzovg utltuaTC 
krcl <f)dTV7), 11. 5, 271 ; Irnvovg /lev 

K.aTE&7]GaV...§dTV7) £0' LTZTTELV, 11. 10, 

568 ; 0. ev&gtu, II. 24, 280 ; so in 
Pind., and Att.': — proverb., kvuv h> 
<j>dTvn, ' the dog in the manger,' Luc, 
Tim.' 14, etc. : — for bvuv (f>dTvn, v, 
sub bvog V. The common Greek 
form was TcddvT]. (No doubt from 
7ro.TEOfj.ui, TzuGaGdac.) Hence 

$a.Tvi$G), f. -LGO), to keep at a manges 
or stall : — in pass., "nnrog §aTviC,bp.z~ 
vog, a stalled horse, Heliod. 

haTvow, <J, {(pdTvri) to hollow out 
like a trough, deepen. — II. to divide init 
compartments, pannel. Hence 

^aTVUfiaTa, tu, pannels, compact 
wents in a lieling, Lat. lacunarii, Pft. 

i595 


4>A1 A 


4>E1A 


iyi>. 1( 27, 10, Callix. ap. Ath. 196 
C.- II. the port-holes of a ship, Mos- 
chio ap. Ath. 208 B. — III. the holes or 
sockets of ti e teeth. Cf. Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 227 O. Hence 

^aTucjfiUTCKor, -q, ov, pa?inelled, 
Plut. Lycurg. 13, Id. 2, 227 C. 

Qcltvotoc, 7/, ov, verb. adj.,=foreg. 

$ar6g, r h ov, verb. adj. from (prjfxt, 
said, spoken ; th it may be spoken, ut- 
tered or named : usu. c. negat., ov cja- 
Toc, unspeakable, un-utterable, in-effa- 
ble, Hes. Sc. 230, Pind. O. 6, 62, I. 7 
(6), 51 ; ov (parbv "kiyEiv, Ar. Av. 
1713 ; cf. cjurewc. — II. metaph., 
named, famous, notable, Hes. Op. 3. 
("3 

$aTog, ?/, ov, (*<p£Vt), tceqvov) slain, 
dead, ap. Hesych. 

Qarpia, t), v. (pparpta. 

$a.Tpiupxi]C, ov, 6, v. QparpiapxTjC- 

4>drra, ?/, Att. for (pdcaa. 

QaTTdyrjg, ov, 6, an animal, sup- 
posed to be the pangolin, or scaly ant- 
sater, manis, Linn., Ael. N. A. 16, 6. 

Quttlov, ov, to, dim. from cjarra, 

cf. sub VTT0K0piC0{J.aL. 

ffyavda, 7), Phauda, a fortress in 
Eidene, Strab. p. 548. 

$avfc or (j>av£u, =06j£j, (puyu, acc. 
\o Phot, an Att. word, but known to 
us only from Gramm. : hence 0a£- 

viyt \ , ; 

$ayAt7T£0au?tOC, ov, ((pav?,og, e~l, 
©ai/loc) bad upon bad, bad as bad can 
be, Anth. P. 11, 238 :— cf. aetttettl- 
AETTTog, Tcair-eTTiTrcnniOr. 

$av?u&, f. -Igco Att. -10, (0a£2oc) 
(0 fto/d a thing cheap, to slight, depre- 
date, Plat. Legg. 667 A, Xen. Mem. 
1, 6, 5. 

<$>av?iLog, a, ov,—d>av?.og, but <pav- 
7ia e?<.ata, a hirgeflsshy kind of olive, 
the Lat. clea regia, Theophr. : fif/Aa 
$av?aa, largz coarse apples, Teleclid. 
Ampbict. 2, cf. Ath. 82 B. 

$2,\iAtGpia, aroc, ro,=sq., LXX. 

QcvAiGfibg, ov, b, {(pav?u£cj) a slight- 
ing, depreciation. 

fyavAiarpia, ag, 7), a deriding, mock- 
ing woman, LXX. 

■\§di>?Jiog, ov, b, Phayllus, a Cro- 
toniat, who thrice gained the victory 
in the Pythian games, Hdt. 8, 47 ; 
Ar. Ach. 214. — 2. a general of the 
Phocians in the Sacred War, Dem. 
661, 11. 

fyavAoploc, ov, living badly or 
meanly. 

Quv/ioko?^, ukoc, 6, (tpavAog, ko- 
Xa^) a flatterer of bad men, Nicet. 

QavAovovc, ovv, ill-disposed. 

<S>av?i0p'p'rjpi6vG)g,a.dv ., speaking evilly 
or ill. 

$AY~A02, 7], ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Hipp. 435, Cresphont. 1, 8, Thuc. 6, 
21 : — <p?.avpog is another form, con- 
sidered more Att., and prevailing 
even in Hdt.., though theMSS. vary, 
v. Schweigh. ad 1, 120 : cpavpog is a 
more rare form : — all seem to be akin 
to rravpog, Lat. paulus. Evil, bad, 
datfiuv bad fortune, Theogn. 163 
(the first example of the word) ; <£. 
ipoyog, ill report, Eur. Phoen. 94: — 
worthless, good-for-nothing, Eur., etc. ; 
<j>. teal noxdrjpbg, etc., Plat. Gorg. 486 
B ; opp. to c>7TOv6aiog, Isocr. 1 A. ; <p. 
udx£<?6ai, Eur. I. T. 305 ; QavAog to. 
ypdu/LLC-Ta, Plat. Phaedr. 242 C ; <pav- 
Aorepbg rtvog, worse than another, 
Hdt. 1, 126. — 2. 0fthings,^aZ?n/,7nea7i, 
poor, sorry, diatTa, Eur. Antiop. 45 ; 
p. aoirtdeg, reixio^a, Thuc 4, 9, 115, 
ate. — 3. also of persons, oi qaiOiot, 
trie vulgar, the common sort, opp. to oi 
fn<poi, Eur. Hipp. 939, Phoen. 496, 
: oi <pavAoTspoi, opp. to oi t;vve- 
1596 


rdiTEpot, r i nue. 3, 37, cl. 83 ; joined 
with uKO/iipog, Meineke Com. Fr. 2, 
p. 363. — 4. of outward appearance, 
shabby, ugly, Ar. Eccl. 617, 626, 702. 
— 5. in Att. often without any bad 
sense, like fradtog, opp. to xaAenbg, 
trifling, slight, easy, <p. Trovog, Eur. 
Supp. 317; <pav"kov Trpdyiia, qavAo- 
rarov epyov, Ar. Lys. 14, Eq. 213 ; 
to ^TTj/xa ov (j>avAov, Plat. Rep. 3£8 
C ; oi) (pai'Aov (3aot?i,ea ktclvelv, 'tis 
no slight matter to kill a king, Eur. 
El. 760 : — freq. also in adv. (pav?iu>g, 
easily, <pav?.brara Kai fidGTa, Ar. 
Nub. 778 ; <pavAwg KpivEiv, to make 
light of, Aesch. Pers. 520 ; <pavlug 
(pipetv ri, to bear a thing lightly, with- 
out much ado, Lat. leviter ferre, Eur. 
I. A. 850, Ar. Av. 961 ; <j>. aTrodidpa- 
gkelv, £K(}>evyeiv, to get off easily, Ar. 
Ach. 215, Thesm. 711.— 7. not exact, 
roughly estimated, to <pavAov, as opp. 
to irdvv tiKpifiig, Thuc. 6, 18 ; ipav- 
?Mg XoyLcaoQcLi, to estimate roughly, 
not accurately, Ar. Vesp. 656 ; <p. el- 
irelv, Lat. strictim dicere, Stallb. Plat. 
Rep. 449 C, etc. — Cf. (pAaiipog. 
Hence 

<fravX6T7]g, TjTog, 7), badness, vileness, 
Plat. Legg. 646 B, Isocr. 71 B, Dem. 
326, fin. : meanness, 0. GToAijg, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 4, 5 ; ppufi&Tuv, lb. 5, 2, 16 ; 
g>. TTjg x^P a Ci poorness of soil, Plat. 
Legg. 745 D. — 2. want of accomplish- 
ments or skill, Eur. Pol. 8, 10 : t) epiT) 
•}., my lack of judgment, my poor 
judgment, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 39, cf. 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 286 D— 3. in good 
sense, plainness, simplicity, Xen. Hell. 
4, 1, 30. 

fyavAovpyog, ov, ((paiiAog, *ipyo)) 
working ill, a bad workman, Ar. Fr. 
698. 

$avpog, a, ov, rar^r collat. form for 
(pav/iog, hence u<pavpog. 

^Qavpovatoi, uv, oi,= $apovoioi, 
Dion. P. 216. 

^avai,3o?Jo), u, {davctg, {SdAlu) 
to cast rays, shine, Nicet. 

$avo~'t3poTog, ov, or better, <f>av- 
Gtu3poTog,= (paea[/j.,8poTog. 

Qavaiyt;, tyyog, 7), (<pavo, q>av&) : 
a blister from burning : hence any 
blister or pustule, Lat. pustula, papula, 
Ar. Fr. 699 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

$avai/j.,3ooTog. ov,=(paeGifj.i3poTog, 
Pind. O. 7; 71. 

fyavatg, Eug, 7), (<f>du, <pavu, 0a*5- 
GKd)) light, splendour, lustre. — II.= oa- 
atg, an appearance. GEArjvng (j>., the 
form, phase of the shining moon. — III. 
a signal given by lights, signal-fire, bea- 
con, LXX. 

$avGKU, v. (j>avo). 

fyavGTTjpLog, ov, b, (<pavu) epith of 
Bacchus, from the torches used in his 
orgies, Lyc. 

HavGtddrjg, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
Phausius, i. e. Apisaon. U. 11, 578. 

i$avGTtva, r), the Rom. fem. n., 
Faustina, Hdn. 

i^avGTlvtddng, ov, b, son of Faus- 
tina, Anth. P. 15, 48. 

■f^avGTivog, ov, b, the Rom. masc. 
pr. n., Faustinus, e. g., Anth. P. 15, 
48. 

i$avGTvAog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Faustulus, Strab. p. 229. 

$avo), like <pdu, (paivo, to shine, but 
like the collat. forms cjavGKU, oav^to, 
cbav^o, prob. only in Gramm. 

$A'"J", 7), gen. cj&dbg, a wild kind of 
dove or pigeon, smaller than the q>uG- 
Ga, Aesch. Fr. 194, Lyc. 580. 

4>A'G, orig. root of (paivu, intr., to 
shine, be bright, appear, qjde 5e xpveb- 
dpovog 'Hoc, Od. 14, 502 : esp. of the 
heavenly bodies, cf. $a'ivu II : in the 


same intr. signf. Horn, uses the ful 
TTEcpriGOfiaL for 6avriGop.at, II. 17. 151 
and so in Att. the part. pf. ttecjclgue 
vog, manifest, plain, evident, q. 
(From this scarce root came not onlj 
<pdog, (paGtg, tyaivu, with all then 
derivs., but also the whole family oi 
(prjfit, <p7)[J.7], QuTtg, Lat. fama, fari, 
etc. : for the first notion in all is tc 
make known or evident, e. g. by words), 
[a] 

■f$dov, ovog, b, Phaon, a beautifu' 
vouth of Mytilene, beloved by Sappho, 
Palaeph. 49; Ael. V. H. 12, 18.— 2. a 
Pythagorean philosopher, Ath. 161 
C. 

$E130MAI, poet, dep., used only 
in pres. and impf.,= (j>o8Eo/uai, to bt 
scared, to fem . hence to flee, fiivov i\x 
tte5ov ovd' EcpidovTO, II. 5, 527 ; vtxo 
tivi, for fear of one, 11, 121 : also c. 
acc, to fear or flee any une, shun him 9 
5. 232. ($e:j3ofiai is the root of (po.Sog, 
(poftEo, etc., as (pipco of 0o/«oc- <pop£oj 
Xeyo of ?.6yog, etc.) 

<&£yy-alog, a, ov, shining, dub. 

^EyytTTjg, OV, b,= GEA7/VlT?/l 

$Eyyo8oA£(j), u, ((piy-}og, tidAhut 
to emit light, shine, Manetho 

$£yyog, Eog, to, light, splendour, lus- 
tre, first in H. Horn. Car. 279, and in 
Pind. : — esp., day-light, sun-light, 
though (acc. to Hesych., etc.) dugis 
properly day-light, and (piyyog, moon- 
light ; but it is never so used in T:ag., 
who usu. speak of t)Alqv, ijiiEpag^ 
etc., v. esp. Soph. Aj. <573 : Xen. 
however does use it so, Symp. 1, 9, 
Cyn. 5, 4 ; and so, wkteplku (jteyytyi 
opp. to 7]jj.EpLvbv 4>ug, Plat. Rep. 508 
C ; (and the modern Greeks use <pey 
yuptov, of the moon or moonshine, Co 
ray Heliod. 2, p. 290) : — Sekutg) <psy 
yu £Tovg, i. e. in the tenth year, 
Aesch. A g. 504 : also, 0. nvpog, Aesch. 
Eum. 1022 ; bju/uaTuv, Ex r. Hec. 
368, 1035. — II. metaph., light, joy, 
health, wealth, etc., Pind. P. 8, 138, 
Ar. Plut. 640, etc., cf. Valck. Hipp. 
1122 :— and, of persons, a light to oth- 
ers, Pind. N. 3, 113; 4, 21 ; cf. cjdog 
II. {§£yyog and 6dog prob. come 
from the same root.) 

Qiyyco, = (paivo), to make bright : — 
pass., to shine, gleam, <pAoyl, Ar. Ran. 
344. — II. intr. to shine, Ap. Rh. 4, 
1714. (From yiyyu comes Qdiyyo- 
fiat, by the same connexion as faiii 
from 0aw, 6aivu.) 

<$>£yyd>5rjg, Eg, light, shining, bright, 
luminous. 

i$£td, ag, 7), (and in Od. 15, 397, 
ai $£at), Phia, a city of Elis on the 
river Iardanus, II. 7, 135 ; Thuc. 2. 
25 ; cf. Strab. p. 350 : also a point of 
land with a small island and harbour 
of Pisatis, Strab. p. 342 ; in Polyb. 
4, 9, 9 Qeidg. 

$ELda/i<piGT£G), and cjEtda?^!^^ 
to, to be sparing. 

QEtdaAcHTog, ov, strictly, sparing oj 
barley : generally, thrifty. 

i^Etdag, nvTog, 6, Phldas, a leader 
of the Boeotians before Troy, U. 13, 
691. 

<&ELda.G[i6g, ov, b, stinginess, thrift 
Liban. 

^Ei^EOfjai, Ion. for <p£iSo/iai, cf 
Valck. Hdt. 8, 10. ( 

i<f>£tdtdd7]g, ov, 6, Phidiades, a sec 
retary in Athens ; an oration of Di 
narchus against him is cited by Diori. 
H. Din. 10. 

i<f>£tdiag, ov, 6, Phidias, the cel«- 
brated Athenian statuary, Plat. Hipp 
Maj. 290 ; Ar. Pac. 605— Others ix 
Pint. Epicur. 15 ; etc. 

$Eidin-7ri67JC, ov, 6- ^Phidiptides 


4>EIA 

tn Afr.e"*lt>n courier, Hdt. 6, 105 ; in 
Luc. called AnAiTnriorig.i — 2. a comic 
pr. n. in Ar. Nub. (from tpeido/nai, itt- 
rroc), v. sq. 

■f^eidiTTTTtdtov, ov, 6, cajoling dim. 
from foreg., my dear Phidippides, Ar. 
Nub. 80. 

i<$>Eidnr7rog, ov, 6, Phidippus, son 
of Thessalus, leader of tbe Greeks 
from the Sporades, 11. 2, 678 ; Strab. 
p. 444. 

$Eld'lT£lOV, TO,= (pEldlTlOV. 

fyeidtTr/g, ov, b, a member of the <p£i- 
Si~Lov, Mh. 140 E. 

QeiS'itiov, ov, to, usu. in plur. (p£i- 
SiTia, rd, spare thrifty meals (from ipst- 
do/iat), — being the public tables at 
Sparta {gvggitio), at which all citi- 
zens ate together the same frugal 
meal, v. Dicaearch. ap. Ath. 141 A, 
sq. — Muller, Dor. 4, 3, 3, plausibly 
suggests that this word may be a 
mere comic distortion of the proper 
namt" (piAiTia, i. e. love-feasts ; which 
is also borne out by the form (pidiTia, 
as we find it written in Arist. Rhet. 
3, 10, 7, Pol. 2, 9,30.— At Crete they 
were called uvdpeia, v. uvSpslog II. 
— 2. also the common hallin which the 
public table was kept. 

i^EiScAuog, ov, b, Phidolaiis, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. 

■f^eidoAdg, 6,=foreg., Anth. P. 6, 
135. 

$EI'AOMAI: fut. (j)Eio~o/Licti, later 
also (p£idr}GO/J.at, Ep. 7V£<pi6rj oofiai, 
11. : Ep. redupl. aor. 2 TTE<pl56[i7jv, 
hence the Homeric inf. TreQZdeoOcu, 
,opt. 7T£(f>Zdoi{J.7]v, TzefyidoiTO, besides 
which however he uses the aor. 1 
^eiaaro, II. 24, 236 :— dep. mid. 

To spare, Lat. parcere, c. gen., II. 5, 
202, Od. 9, 277 ; 22, 54, etc. ; so in 
Hdt., and Att. ; /u.?/ (pelar/ /3iov, Soph. 
Phil. 749, etc. ;— also o'f things, (p£i- 
6eo tljv vrjtiv, /urjde vav/iaxivv tto/eo, 
Irldt. 8, 68, l,cf. aQetd-fjc ; so, ov <pu- 
varo vsvpuc 'HpaK?i£7]c, Pind. 1. 6 
(5), 50 : — esp., of property, provisions, 
etc., to spare, use sparingly or thriftily, 
II. 24, 236 ; gLtov, Hes. Op. 602, cf. 
367; tC)v ovtuv, Andoc. 21, 10; ab- 
sol., to be thrifty, Lys. 163, 8; ysop- 
yovvTEg Kal <p£i66/j.£voi, Dem. 753, 
21. — II. to draw back ox from, turn away 
from, Lat. abstinere^ keAevOov, Pind. 
N. 9, 46 ; Toi> ntvdvvov, rov ukoAov- 
Oecv, Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 18, Hell. 7, 1, 24 ; 
urj (pEldEO TEXvnq, i. e. do your best, 
Theocr. 22, 67 : — also c. inf., to spare 
or cease to do, Eur. Or. 393, ubi v. 
Pors. (387), Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 35; also, 
xp. fir] dpuo-at, Plat. Rep. 574 B :— 
part. d>£id6/i,EVor, 7], ov,= <p£td(jAbg, 
Anth. P. 5, 216, 269, etc. ; adv. -piEvug, 
N. T. Hence 

$£idbg, 7], ov, sparing, thrifty ; also 
4>idoc, Call. Fr. 460. 

■\$EidoGTpaTog, ov, 6, Phidostralus, 
a grammarian in Athens, Plat. Hipp. 
Maj. 286. 

&EidvAog, comic dim. from foreg., 
like /lukkvTioc for /xiKnog and the like, 
E. M. 

$Eidu, bog, contr. ovg, i), (<p£idofiai) : 
—a sparing, vekvuv, II. 7, 409 : of 
things, esp., of property, etc., thrift, 
yphuara oapSdrrTOVGiv vixspfiiov, 
ovd r ETTL <t>£Ldu, Od. 14, 92; cf. 16, 
315, Hes. Op. 367 ; j3iov, Eur. Hipp. 
(cakvirr. 9 : — c. inf., cpeidol u7]6ev' £i> 
tvoleIv, Eur. Ino 16, cf. Thuc. 7, 
81. 

\§ei661ag, a, 6, Phldolas, a Cor- 
inthian, Paus. 6, 13, 9, 

fcidoAv, 7j(, 7],^<p£i86, II. 22, 244, 
Solon 5, 46. 

SeiduMa, ac, ^foreg., Ar. Nub. 


♦EAA 

835, Eccl. 750, Plat. Rep. 572 C, Plat. 
(Com.) ap. A. 13. p. 115. 

$£idu'A6g, 7/, ov, (the fern. -Aog in 
Lys. 92, 23 is prob. corrupt), ((pEidto) : 
— sparing, thrifty, niggard, Ar. Nub. 
420, Plut. 237, Plat., etc. : (p. yAuGGa, 
a sparing tongue, i. e. sparing of words, 
Hes. Op. 71 8 :— c. gen., 0. ^p^urciv, 
Plat. Rep. 548 B. Adv. -Awe, lb. 559 
D. 

QeiSiov, uvog, 6,=foreg. — II. an oil- 
can with a narrow neck, that lets only a 
little run out. 

}$£iduv, ovog, 6, Phldon, king of 
the Thesprotians, Od. 14, 316.— 2. a 
king of Argos, descendant of Hercu- 
les, Hdt. 6, 127 ; cf. Strab. p. 358.— 
3. an Athenian, father of Strepsiades, 
Ar. Nub. 134. — 4. one of the thirty 
tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2.— Others 
in Arist. ; etc. 

^EiduvlSr/g, ov, 6, comic prop. n. in 
Ar. Nub. 65, (from (pEidofiat, uveo- 
fiai) : tfomied as a patronym. from 
foreg. 3. 

i$£ldd)Viog, ov, of or derived from 
Phidon (2), Strab. p. 358. 

<&EIO/J.OV7J, 7J,= (j)El6d). 

Qeigteov, verb. adj. from (psiSo/iai, 
one must spare, Isocr. 299 C. 

QekAt], 7/g, 7], salt of tartar, the Lat. 
faeculae, faex vini xista. 

<b£?ia, <p£AAa, ?), v. tteAci and <p£A- 
Aog II. 

^EAAaTag^ ?u6og, b, a kind of stone 
of which statues were made, lapis pe- 
lates in Cato ; v. sub <p£AAog II. 

$EAA£vg, Eug, b, {(piAAog II) : — stony 
ground : hence as name of a rocky dis- 
trict of Attica, fPhelleusf, Ar. Ach. 
273, Nub. 71 :— in Isae. 73, 39, Bekk. 
gives §e\7„e(l as neut. pi. , stony grounds. 

QeAAevcj, ((pEAlog) to float like cork. 

QeAAeuv, Qvog, b,—<p£AAevg, Lob. 
Phryn. 167. 

i$>E?<,Atag, ov, 6, the Phellias ) a 
river of Laconia, Paus. 3, 20, 3. 

i$£AAi7j, Tjg, 7], Phellia, a small 
town of Achaia, Paus. 7, 26, 10. 

$EAAivag, ov, 6, (<j)£?iA6g) light as 
cork : hence as name of a kind of 
water-fowl, Opp. Ix. 3, 23. [[] 

<^EAAlvog, 7], ov, ((pEAAog) made cf 
cork, Luc. V, Hist. 2, 4. 

QeAAiov, To,= (j)£AA£vg, usu. in 
plur., Xen. Cyn. 5, 18. 

$£AAig, idog, 7], (<j)£A2,6g II) jt) <j>., 
a stony land or soil. 

$E?i,?uTig, idog, 7], yj7,=foreg. 

<&EAA6d*pvg, vog, t), an Arcadian 
evergeen tree, more hardy than the 
irplvog, Theophr. H. PI. 3, 16, 3: 
Dor. dpla. 

QsAAbiTOvg, 6, 7], -now, to, (<I>e?l- 
Xog, Tcovg) cork-footed, Luc. V. Hist. 
2, 4 : -foi <P., a fabulous race, Luc. 
Lev. $eaAg). 

QsAAog, ov, b, the cork-tree, Lat. 
quercus suber, Theophr. — 2. its bark, 
cork, esp. the cork on a net, Lat. cortex, 
Pind. P. 2, 146, Aesch. Cho. 506, 
Plat., etc. (Perh. akin to (pAoiog, 
etc.) — II. Macedon. for Aidog, a stone, 
prob. of a very porous kind, like the 
pumice or tufa, whence called Ai- 
dog KLGGT/pudT/g by Harpocr. ; acc. to 
Hesych. called from the Attic district 
<j>eA?>evg, though the reverse seems 
more prob., cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : also 
written <p£Aog, <p£Aa, QsAAa, and with- 
out aspirate tteAci, izsAAa. (Hence, 
(f>£A?^svg, QeAAeuv, <p£AAlOV, (f>eAAlg, 
IpEAAtTig, rocky, barren ground; also, 
atyEAfjg, without stones ; and <j>£A?M- 
rag). 

\$e72,u), ovg, t), Cork-island, a fab- 
ulous island, abode of the $eXa6ito- 
6ec, in Luc. V. Hist. 2, 4. 


$EPB 

fyEAAudng, Eg, {(pEAAog, tl6og) corn 
tike. 

i$EA?MV, uvog, 6, the Phellon, 
river of Triphylian Elis, Strab. p. 3131 

<\?E?i6vrjg, ov, b,= ^ai?'6A7jg, susp. 

QeAoviov, ov, to, dine, from 
VTjg, susp. in N. T. 

$EAog, b, v. (j)£?i?v6g II. 

$£vay[j.a, aTog, T6,=d>EvaKC(?ua,i 
if from (pEvuGGo), Phot. 

i<l?£vaibg,— $£V£6g, Call. Del. 71. 

Qevukti, Tjg, 7], like irnvuiTj, faU 
hair, a wig, Eust., etc. (it is doubt 
ful whether (pEvuKTj belongs to the 
root (piva^, and so signifies strictly a 
deception, fraud, or whether txttv'ikh 
was the orig. form). [If from <piva£ 
a: if from tct/vckt], a.] 

$£vdKta, ag, 7/,— <p£vah.iG/x6g, dub. 

$£VUKifa, f. -go, to play the (piva^, 
cheat, lie, Soph. Fr. 792, Ar. Ach. 90. 
—2. trans., to cheat, trick, tlvu, Ai. 
Pac. 1087, Plat. 271, Dem. 20, 5 : - 
hence, in pass., to be cleated, Ar. Av. 
921, Dem. 73, 1. 

<&EVUiclK.6g, f), ov, ((p/va$j) deceitful 

^EVUKiG/xa, a~og, to, a deceit, trick. 

$€vaKtGfi6g, ov, b, (<pcvaKi&) cheat 
ery, quackery, imposition, usu. in iphr., 
Ar. Eq. 633, Dem. 59, 18, etc. 

$£vatciGT7/g, ov, b,— (pEva^. 

^EVUKtGTlKOg, 7], OV,=^(pEVaKlKCg. 

Adv. -Kug. 

^EVuKOfiavTig, Eug, 6, t), (<p£va^, 
fiuvTLg) a lying prophet, Nicet. 

^E'NASj a,Kog, b, a cheat, quack, 
impostor, Ar. Eq. 634, Ran. 909 ; in 
Ar. Ach. 89, perh. with a play on (pot- 
Vl% {the bird). 

i&EVEog, ov, and $£V£og, ov, b and 
7], Pheneiis,a city of Arcadia on a lake 
of same name, 11. 2, 605 ; Hdt. 6, 74; 
hence fem. adj. $EV£UTig, idog, esp. 
the territory of Pheneus, Alciphr. 

*4>E'Ni2, to slay, obsol. root, whence 
comes (povog and some compds. like 
' kpEi<pa,Tog, fivA7]<paTog, 6dvvr]<pa.Tog. 
To this root also belongs the aor. 
ETTEtpvov, 7TE(pvov (being shortd. from 
the redupl. form tteQevov, like ?^'Aa- 
ftsGdai, AeA(i6eiv, TTETTidElv,) Horn. ; 
infin. Ti£<pv£fi£v, II. 6, 180: its part. 
iTE<pvo)vis written parox. as if it came 
from a pres. ttecPvo, II. 16, 827 (ubi v. 
Spitzn.), cf. 17, 539: and this pres. 
was actually adopted by Opp. H. 2, 
133. To this also must be referred 
the pf. pass. ir£<pajuai, of which Horn, 
has 3 sing, and pi. TTEduTat, 7<rE<pav 
rat, and inf. 7te^>ug6q.i, and the fut. 

paSS. TZEtpTjGOUai, 7T£<pT/G£ai, 11. 13, 

829, Od. 22, 217.— (No doubt akin to 
G(puCa).) 

i$£pai, &v, ai, Pherae, a city oi 
Thessaly, residence of king Adme- 
tus, with the port Pagasae, 11. 2, 611 ; 
Strab. p. 436.— 2.= Sapcii (2). 

i$£paiog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Pherae, Pheraean, oi 3>£paloi, Thuc. 
2, 22 : — r) $Epai7}, appell. of Diana 
honoured in Pherae, Call. Dian. 259 

^Epavdfjg, sg, ((pipco, uvOog) flower- 
bringing, lap, Mel. ] 10, 2. 

fyspaGirig, idog, 6, i), (<p£pu>, liGirig) 
shield-bearing, H. Horn. 7, 2, Aesch- 
Ag. 693. 

^Epavyfjg, ig, ((p£po, avyi)) bringing 
light, shining, Anth. 

i$EpavAag, a, b, Pheraulas, a Per- 
sian, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 7. 

$ep/3d, Ta, dub. 1. for <pop(3d, q. * 

4>ETB£2, to feed, nourish, tivu, H. 
Horn. 30, 2, Pind. O. 2, 134,' and Eur,; 
also of shepherds, <p. [Sotu, Eur. Hipp, 
75 : like awfa, to preserve, Hes. Op. 
375 : rare in prose, cf. Plat. CritL 
115 A. — II. pass., with intr. plqpi 
hTre<p6p(3tlv, to be fed, to feed upon 1 
1597 


*EPE 

tbjng, 8\>tavij£ kiretiopfftt (3ovg, H. 
Horn. 30, 4 ; Trape£u daffi i)<p lov 
IfapEfofiijv, shall make food for those 
by whom / fed myself, Soph. Phil. 
937:- -hence, to eat, consume, c. acc., 
like Lat. depasci, r) ip v XV T0 tfSjttO 
6£pj3erac, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oec. : me- 
saph., to feed on, (j)t:pf3ecdaL GO(plav, 
Eur. Med. 827 : absol., to live, be, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1016.— 111. mid., c. acc, like 
roE<Pu>, to enjoy, have, voov, Pind. P. 
5, 147; voov izpnvTaTov, Opp. H. 2, 
$43. (Hence (pop(3r/ : from same root 
tomes the Lat. herba). 

$ipe, v. <j>epu VJII. 

Qepeavyrjg, eg, poet, for (pspavyTjg. 

•f$Epr8oLa, ag, t), Phereboea, fern, 
pr. n., Plut. Thes. 29; etc. 

<f>epE(3oTpvc, v, gen. vog, ((pEpo, (36- 
rpvg) bearing bunches of grapes, Nonn. 

bepeyyvoc-, ov, ((pepo, eyyvrj) :— 
giving surety or bail, 01" able to do so 
hence, generally, to be depended upon, 
rure, safe, able, capable, sufficient, c. 
ir&., (j>epeyyvog Toaavrrjv dvvajj.iv rca- 
aaaxeiv, Hdt. 5, 30 ; 7il(it)v (p. diaoti- 
7(ii rue viae, Id. 7, 49, 1 ; cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 396, Eum. 87 :— also c. gen., 
ible to answer sufficiently for a thing, 
Soph. El. 942; and so, <p. irpog tl, 
Thuc. 8, 68 : absol, trusty, (ppovpTj/ia, 
Aesch. Theb. 449, cf. 797 :— cf. ex'ey- 
yvoq. 

QepeyMyrjc;, eg, (<f>epu, yldyog) 
bringing or giving milk, Orph. Lith. 
216. 

<3>ept(5et7rvoc, ov, bringing or giving 
a meal or feast. Hence 

itbspedenrvoc, ov, 6, Pheredipnus, 
masc. pr. n. in Ax. Vesp. 401. 

$epe£vyoc:, ov, ((p£pu, £vyov) bear- 
mg the yoke, yoked, ittttoc, Ibyc. 2. 

fyepetooc, ov, {(j>epo, &rj) bringing 
itfe, Nonn. 

QepinaKog, ov, ((pEpu, KaKov) in- 
wed to toil or hardship, Polyb. 3, 71, 10. 

SgpEKapirog, ov, (Qepo, Kap-or) 
yielding fruit, Phut. 2, 495 C, Anth. 
P. 9, 778. 

f&epeKTirjc;, £ovc, 6, Pherecles, an 
Athenian, Andoc. 8, 18.— Others in 
Plut. Lys. 25; etc. 

i<bipeK?iog, ov, 6, Phereclus, con- 
structor of the ship, in which Paris 
carried off Helen, 11. 5, 59 : cf. Plut. 
Thes. 17. 

^epeKparnc, ovr, 6, Pherecrates, 
an Athenian poet of the old comedy, 
Plat. Prot. 327 : cf. Meineke 1, p. 66 
sqq. 

i^EpEKvdrjc, ovc, b, Pherecydes, 6 
"Zvpioc, son of Batys a philosopher 
from Syros, teacher of Pythagoras, 
Ael. V. H. 4, 28. — 2. a historian, of 
Athens, before Herodotus, Plut. 
Thes. 26. 

^EpEfiEv, Ep. inf. pres. from (j>epo, 
for (pspeiv, Horn. 

$£p£/j.iiieM7}c, ov, 6, poet, for (pEp£- 
ueTiiag, {(pspco, lleMu) a spear-bearer, 
Mimnerm. 11, 4. 

i<f>EpsvSuTr]c, ov Ion. so, 6, Phe- 
renddtes, a commander of the Per- 
sians. Hdt. 7, 67. 

^EpEVtKog, ov, ((pipo), vlktj) carry- 
ing off victory, victorious : — 6 name 
of race-horse of king Hiero, Pind. 
(The fern. pr."n. Bepevlktj is merely 
Macedon. for Qepevlkt], cf. B, (3. VI). 

i$£pevTK.og, ov. b,Pherenicus, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 78 B ; etc. 

^Qepcvrivov, ov, to, Ferentinum, in 
Labium, Strab. p. 226. 

fyepEOt.KOC, ov, ((pipo), olicog) bearing 
0 V carrying one's house with, one, of the , 
Scythians in Hdt. 4, 46: hence as 
subst., the house-carrier, i. e. snail, Hes. 
f>o 569, Cicero's domiporta ; also a I 


*EPO 

tortoise, Interpp. Hesych. 2, p. 1500. 
Cf. (pipOLKOC. — II. bringing a dowry. 

$£p£Tro?iig, tog, 6, 37, (<p£po, irb%ig) 
bearing or preserving the city, Ti>X7], 
Pind. Fr. 14 : only poet. 

QepETZovLa, ag, 7), patience in toil or 
hardship, App. Prooem. : from 

^epiitovog, ov, (<j>£po, irovog) bring- 
ing toil and trouble, being the cause 
thereof, dp.Tx'kaK.iai, Pind. P. 2, 56. 

$£p£TC7£pog, OV, ( (pSpCO, TTTEpOV ) 

bearing wings, winged, Maxim.: — so 
<p£p£7TTEpvyog, ov, Opp. H. 2, 482 ; 
and <p£p£7TTEpv^, vyog, 6, 7). 

^£p£7TTolig, tog, 6, i], poet, for 0e- 
pETToltg, Opp. H. 1, 197. 

<&ep£0~!3iog, ov, ((pipo), (3iog) bearing 
life or food, life-giving, food-giving, 
yala, H. Hom. Ap ; 341, Hes. Th. 
693 ; <j). ovdap dpovpng, Horn. Cer. 
450 ; GT&xyg, Aesch. Fr. 290 : — also, 
(p. "H,%, Emped. ; A7]/i7]r?]p, etc. 

$£p£(TK£, Ion. and Ep. for tysps, 
impf. from ^epo, Od. 

$£p£Gounr]g, eg, gen. iog, like (pi- 
paanig, ((pEptJ, o~<inog) shield-bearing, 
a shield-bearer, i. e. heavy-armed, Hes. 
Sc. 13. 

i^Ep£GG£V7]g, ov, 6, Pheresseues, a 
Persian leader, Aesch. Pers. 312. 

^EpEaaLnovog, ov, poet, for (pEpsTro- 
vog, Welcker Syll. 135, 5. 

Q>£ptGTa4>v\og, ov, yielding bunches 
of grapes, Mel. 110. [a] 

QepEGTaxvg, v, gen. vog, (<f>£pu, 
GTcixvg) bearing ears of corn, Nonn. 

$£p£GT£pog, a, ov, sarld to be poet, 
for (bEprepog, cf. Trpo<p£p£OT£pog. 

i<bep£TL/jf], 7jg, rj, Pheretime, wife 
of Battus III. of Gyrene, Hdt. 4, 162. 

$ep£TpEVG), to carry on a (peperpov, 
Plut. Marcell. 8, in pass. 

^EpETOLOg, OV, 6, Lat. feretrius, 
epith. of Jupiter, Dion. H. 2, 34, etc. 

$£p£Tpov, ov, to, ((j)£pu) a bier, lit- 
ter, Lat. feretrum, Polyb. 8, 31, 4 :— 
contr. (piprpov, II. 18, 236. 

§£pr;v, Aeol. for ipipEtv. 

^ipng, 7]Tog, 6, Pheres, son of 
Cretheus and Tyro, founder of Thes- 
salian Pherae, Od. 11, 259 ; Apollod. 

I, 9, 14. — 2. son of Jason and Medea, 
Id. 1, 9, 28. 

i^EpnriuSng, ov Ep. ao, 6, son or 
descendant of Pheres, in II. 2, 763 also 
<bnp7]T.,— in Eur. I. A. 217 Eumelus 
as grandson of Pheres. 

i$>eplag, ov, 6, Pherias, an Aegine- 
tan, Paus. 6, 14, 1. 

$6piGTog, rj, ov, like (pipraTog, 
stoutest, bravest, best, uv6pa (pipiGTOv, 

II. 9, 110 : but, mostly in addresses, 
(psptGTe, II. 6, 123 ; 15, 247, etc. ; (p£- 
ptGTE KaSfiEtuv uva^, Aesch. Theb. 
39 ; o) (pipiGTE d£GiroT(Jv, Soph. O. T. 
1149 ; w (ptptGTE, Plat. Phaedr. 238 
D : — cf. (pEpTarog. 

$£pua, aTog, to, ((PEpu): — that 
which is borne, a load, burden : esp. the 
fruit of the womb, Aesch. Ag. 118 ; of 
the earth, Id. Supp. 690. 

<&Epv7), rjg, 7), {(pEpui) : — that which is 
brought by the wife, a dowry, portion, 
Lat. dos, "Hdt. 1, 93, and freq. in Eur., 
usu. in plur., as Or. 1662, Med. 956 ; 
(p. dEparxovTLg, handmaids given as a 
dowry, Aesch. Supp. 979; <p. tto'Ke- 
juov, what the war brings in, booty in 
war, Eur. Ion 298. Hence 

^Epvt^o), f. -GO) Att. -Z(j, to portion, 
endow, LXX. 

$£pviov, or (pEpvtov, ov, to, (<p£pu) 
a fish-basket, Menand. p. 220, Alciphr. ; 
cf. (PopfMog. 

<S>Epvo(popog, ov, bringing a portion, 
dowered. 

<b£pvu,= <p£pG), dub. 

QepoiKoc, ov an animal like tht 


*EPfl 

squirrel (to juc ge from the desciiptioi 
in Phot.), different from He siod's <f>e 
piotKog, Cratin. Cleob. 7. 

$Ep6X(3iog, ov, ((pEpu, 67i(3og) bring- 
ing happiness, Orph. H. 63, 12. 

fyepoirlog, ov, bearing arms. 

i^ipovGa, 7]g, 7), Pherusa, daughtei 
of Nereus and Doris, II. 18, 48. 

$EpGE(pdTTlOV, Att. $Epf)E(paTTlOV, 

or -Telov, ov, to, a temple or sanctuary 
of Proserpina, Dem. 1259, 5, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 369. 

<b£pGE<paGGa, Att. -rra, and 4>£/5/te- 
(paTja, ij,~TL£pGE(paGGa, -rra, Rep 
GE(p6v7], Soph. Ant. 894 : — on the dif 
ferent signfs. of this prob. foreign 
word,v. Heind. Plat. Cratyl. 404 C. 

$EpG£(p6veia, $EpG£(p6v7], poet, for 

UepGECpOVT]. 

^epru^o), rare collat. form of (pspo). 

QspTarog, 7/, ov, stoutest, bravest, 
best, Horn. ; c. dat. modi, x £ P^tv re 
(3hj(pi ts (pf pTUTOi 7)aav, Od. 12, 246; 
Trepi d' iyxet 'Axaitiv (pipTarog Iggl, 
11. 7, 289; <p£praTog Pind. N. 

10, 24: 6 tl (piprcLTov dvdpi tvx^lv, 
Id. O. 7, 49:— also, (pipTiGTog, Id. Fr. 
92. — II. compar., (piprepog, a, ov, 
stouter, braver, better; also, higher in 
rank, mightier, more powerful, Horn. ; 
c. dat., 11. 3, -x31, Od. 6, 6; also c. 
inf., Od. 5, 170 ; cp. irarpbg yovog, Pind. 
I. 8 (7), , 70, cf. Aesch. Pr. 768: tto/Lw 
(pspTEpov EGTiv, 'tis much better, 
Horn.; c. inf., Od. 12, 109:— £ [g to 
(p. tlOel to iikXkov, Eur. Hel. 346. 

i^epraTog, ov, b, Phertatus, an 
Athenian, Dem. 887, 2. 

$EpTog, 7), bv, poet. verb. adj. from 
(pEpu, endurable, Eur. Hec. 159. 

QipToov, contr. for 6epetpov, II, 
18, 236. 

$ET£2, a root only used in pres. 
and impf, act. and pass. ; though 
Horn, has also several irreg. forms, 
imperat. </>epr£, II. 9, 171 ; 3 sing. 
(pEpTjGL, as if from (pEpTjjxL, Od. 19, 111, 

Ion. impf. (pEpEGKE, (pEpEGKOV, Od. 9, 

429; 10, 108. From the pres. alsa 
comes the rare poet. verb. adj. (pe^ 
Tog, and the freq. collat. form (popec, 
— The fut. olgg), mid. olgo/llcll, is sup 
plied by the root *OFQ, only in mid 
form in Horn. : he also has an Ep 
imperat. oIge, of a form between aor. 
1 and 2, Od. 22, 106, 481 ; and this k 
also assumed by the inf. fut. olge/iev, 
Od. 3, 429, oiG£/n£vaL. II. 3, 120, oigelv, 
Pind. P. 4, 181 -.—from the same root 
come the fut. pass. oiGdr/Goixat and 
verb. adjs. olGrog, oiGTEog, post-Hom.: 
— also, but very rarely, we find an 
inf. aor. uvugcll, with the verb. adj. 
dvuGTog, Hdt. 1, 157; 6, 66; and pf. 
pass. TrpoplGTCLL in Luc. Para sit. 2. — 
Lastly, from the root *"ErKi2 or 
*'ENETKfl come aor. 1 f/vEyna, 
chiefly used in the indie, and imperat. 
inflexions, and aor. 2 Tjveyicov, chiefly 
used in inf. and part.: — but Horn, 
uses only the Ion. aor. 1, rjvEina, 01 
(without augm.) evelkci, subj. evelku, 
inf. kvElnai |(opt. 3 evelkcli occurs 
in Theocr. 1, 134)f, and of aor. 2 the 
Ep. inf. tvELKEpLEv, II. 19, 194, 3 sing, 
opt. evelkol, II. 18, 147: the Ion. aor. 
pass. t)velxOt]v is post-Horn., Hes. 
Sc. 440 ; 3 pi. aor. mid. yvEiicavTO, II. 
9, 127: from the same root are the 
post-Hom. tenses, pf. act. kvrjvox&i 
fut. pass. kvExOyooiiai, pf. pass. £vr> 
vEyixai and aor. pass. r)vExdnv : — we 
find even a pres. gwevelko/icii (q. v.), 
in which alone the root Eveitcu) in 
preserved. 

Radio, signf. TO BEAR (whicb 
indeed is the same word with ^E' 
PC, Lat. FERO, Sarscr. h 


*EFi2 


4>EPfl 


Pers. etc.; cf. Germ, bihren, 

fahren). 

A. Act. : — I. to bear or carry a load, 
tv raXdpoLCL (pipov jisALndka Kapirov, 
11 18, 568, cf. 5, 484, Od. 4, G22, etc. ; 
lepai (j>-, <p- ei? L>fj,oic, Soph. Ar.t. 429, 
Tr. 5G4: — to bear (as a device), on 
one's shield, Aesch. Theb. 559, etc. : 
— uyvac; al/iarog ^eZpac (p., i. e. to 
hare hands clean from blood, Eur. 
Hipp. 316, cf. Phoen. 1529. — II. to 
bear, with collat. notion of motion, 
very freq. in Horn, of any thing that 
makes one move, tt65ec (pspov, II. 6, 
514; TrecWAa rd fitv (pipov, 24, 341, 
etc. ; so horses are said dp/ia (pepELV, 
11. 5, 232, etc.; and men, /ukvog or 
ukvog %eipGv idvg Tivog tyepeiv, to 
bring one's strength to bear right upon 
or against him, 11. 5, 506 ; 16, 602:— 
hence oft. in pass., v. infra B : — later, 
also, metaph., to lead, guide, Plut., cf. 
infra X. — III. to bear, endure, suffer 
pain, misfortune, hardship, etc., 'av- 
ypd, Od. 18, 135; cf. Hes. Op. 213; 
uTrv (p., Hdt. 1, 32 : also, to be able to 
bear certain foods, etc., Xen. Cyr. 8, 
2, 21. — 2. esp. freq. with an adv., (3a- 
oiug, ^aA£7rwf, deivtig, mtcptig <pe- 
ociv Tl, like Lat. aegre, graviter ferre, 
to bear a thing impatiently, take it ill 
or amiss, Hdt. 3, 155; 5, 19 ; also, 
Bapkog (pipstv to (j>p6vr]fj.a, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 44; — expressed in one 
word by dvgcpopsiv ; opp. to these 
are novQog, (pav?Mg, tnrXfic, npdog, 
paSiog, TrpoOvfJMig (pipeiv tl, Lat. lev- 
iter ferre, to bear a thing cheerfully or 
patiently, take it easily, quietly, etc., 
Hdt. 1, 35; 9, 18, 40 :— these phrases 
are most freq. in Att., usu. c. acc. rei, 
but also km tlvl, taking (ptpsiv in 
intrans. signf., e. g. (3apsug or kov- 
<bog Qepeiv km Tolg yeyevTjjue'votg, 
ken. Hell. 7, 4, 21 ; 3, 4, 9 ; cf. Dem. 
1339, 20 ; c. dat. only, fiapeug (pkpsiv 
Tolg napovGi, Xen. An. 1, 3, 3, cf. 
Hell. 5, 1, 29 ; and later did tl, Bast 
Ep. Cr. 105. — IV. to bring, present, 
give, bopa, Od. 8, 428, etc. : — mid., to 
carry or bring with one, produce or fur- 
nish for one's own use, Hdt. 4, 67 ; 7, 
50. — 2. x^P tv TLVi Qepei-v, to grant any 
one a favour, do him a kindness^Il. 
5, 211, Od. 5, 307 : in like signf., r)pa 
and en It; pa tyspEiv, 11. 1, 572, Od. 3, 
164, etc. : after Horn., x a P LV TLVi 
pstv, was used like Lat. gratiam re- 
ferre, to show gratitude to him, Pind. 
O. 10, 21. — 3. to produce, occasion, 
cause, work, KAEog tlvl, Od. 1, 283 ; 3, 
204 : icaabv or rcf/fia, ukyza, etc., to 
work one woe, II. 8, 541, Od. 12, 231, 
427, etc. ; Sn'ioTTjTa (p. tlvl, to bring 
war upon one, Od. 6, 203 ; so, "Aprja 
0. tlvl, II. 3, 132 ; 8, 516 ; and so in 
Att., who use it only in such phrases 
as to, lepela vlkijv (pkpovGiv, the vic- 
tims portend victory (as if this neces- 
sarily brought it) ; also, urrrep to 6l- 
KaLOV £<j>epe, as justice brought with it, 
brought about, i. e. as was just, no 
more than just, Hdt. 5, 58. — 4. fivQov 
or uyyEAirjv (pkpeiv tlvl, to bring one 
a speech, report a message, II. 10, 
288; 15, 175, 202, Od. 1, 408; emct- 
Toldg (p., Soph. Aj. 781: — in Att. 
ipu even stands by itself for ayyel- 
0), to tell, announce. Aesch. Pers. 249, 
Lob. Aj. 798.-5. to bring in, pay 
money, etc., dnoiva, II. 1, 13, etc. ; 
esp. to pay something due, discharge a 
debt, etc., xPVP- ara i Thuc. 1, 19 ; 0. 
yiaduGLV tov kviavTOv, to yield yearly 
rent, Isao. 54, 27 ; (p. hvea 6(3olovr 
Tfjc fivag tokovc, Lys. Fr. 2, 2, cf. 
Lycurg. 150, 42 ; so, <popov (pkpEiv, to 
pay a tax or fibute, Plat. 298 


A ; dao(i6v, Xen. An. 5, 7, 10 ; Tifirjv 
0., to pay a fine (but cf. V. 3). — 6. to 
bear, bring forth, produce, whether of 
the earth or of trees, etc., Od. 4, 229 ; 
9, 110, Hes. Op. 117, 565 ; ?) ><?/ K ap- 
ttov (pepEi, Hdt. 6, 139 ; cf. Pind. N. 
11, 52, Eur., etc. : — of animals, p-riTvp 
icovpov <pepei yaGTEpi, 11. 6, 59 ;— ab- 
sol., to bear, bear fruit, be fruitful, i) y?/ 
(pipEi, Hdt. 5, 82 ; ai duire?>,OL (pepov- 
clv, Xen. Oec. 20, 4 : — metaph., to 
bring in, yield, produce, dyuv b to miv 
<p£pG)V, the contest that carries or de- 
cides everything, Hdt. 8, 100 ; to irdv 
■f/fiLv rov "Ko'Aqiov (pepovoi ai vijec, 
the ships give us our main strength 
in the warj-ldt. 8, 62 ; cf. Soph. Phil. 
109. — 7. ■xpyjipov (pipeiv, to give one's 
vote, Lat. ferre suffragium, Isae. 85, 
31 : hence (pipeiv alone, to elect, ap- 
point or nominate to an office, Dem. 
996, 20, sq.— V. to bear, carry off or 
away, freq. in Horn., e k tlvoc, II. 14, 
429 ; 17, 718, etc. : proverb., error (pi- 
poLev dvapixd^acai aEAAai, may the 
winds sweep away the word, Od. 8, 

409, cf. 19, 565 :— esp., — 2. to carry 
away as booty or plunder, II. 2, 302, 
Od. 12, 99 : esp. in the phrase (pipeiv 
nai uyELv, v. sub dyo I: also, simply, 
(pEpEiv TLvd, to rob one, Thuc. 1, 1. — 
3. to carry off, gain, 11. 1, 301 : esp., to 
gain by toil or trouble, to win, achieve, 
7} ke (psprjcn fieya KpaTog, II. 18, 308 ; 
ivapa, Tsvx Ea i ^- 6, 480 ; 17, 70 ; ra 

UpLGTEla, Td VLK7jT7]pLa <pkpELV, Plat. 

Rep. 468 C, Legg. 657 E :— to fetch, 
U. 18, 191, Od 2, 329 :— also, to receive 
one's due, (p. %dptv, Soph. O. T. 764 ; 
fiLoQov ipipELv, like LiLodocpopsLV, to 
receive pay, Thuc. 3, 17, Xen. Oec. 1, 
6, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 126 : — so 
in mid., where the notion of doing it 
for one's self is strengthd., Od. 10, 
124; so, KpaToc, tevdor <p£pEcdaL, II. 
13, 486 ; ^ 22, 217 ; TavTa ettl cpLL- 
Kpbv tl tcpipovTO tov TzoTiEfiov, this 
they received as a small help to- 
wards the war, Hdt. 4, 129 : dsQTiov 
(pipsadaL, to carry off, win a prize, 11. 
9, 127 ; 23, 413 ; ra irptiTa (pEpecdaL 
(sc. dEdla), II. 23, 538, 663, etc.: 
hence metaph., ra irptoTa, ra Sevte- 
pa (pspEcdai, to win and hold the first, 
the second rank, Hdt. 8, 104, cf. 
Valck. Hdt. 9, 78 ; ttMov or ttaelov 
(pEpsodaL, to get more or a larger 
shareybr one's self, gain the advantage 
over any one, tlvoc, Hdt. 7, 21 1 ; also, 
to be more esteemed, Plut. : — the mid. 
(pepsadaL therefore is used geaerally 
of everything which one gets for one's 
self, for one's own use and profit, which 
one takes and carries away, esp., to 
one's own home, e. g. II. 4, 97, Od. 2, 

410, Hes. Fr. 39, 8: — hence, (pipELv 
or (pipEodaL is freq. added to the inf. 
aor. oofj.EvaL, as 6. iroHpiovde, olkov- 
6e (pepEodaL, etc., II. 11, 798 ; 23, 513, 
Od. 1, 317 : — to take home what one 
has received from another, 7rapd tl- 
voc, Hdt. 5, 47. — 4. esp., to receive tid- 
ings, hear, learn, like Lat. accipere (sc. 
nuntium), Valck. Phoen. 1450.— VI. 
absol., of roads, ways, etc., to lead to 
a place, i] b8bg (pipEL, like Lat. via 
fert or ducit, usu. eir or et:1 tottov, 
Hdt. 2, 122, 138 ; 7, 31 ; dTrlovg oh 
fioq elc "AlSov (pipet, Aesch. Fr. 222 ; 
f] elc Qr/j3ag (pspovaa odor, Thuc. 3, 
24 ; i] dvpa r) el? tov itf/nov (pipovaa, 
the door leading to the garden, Dem. 
1155, 13, etc.— 2. then of a district, 
tract of country, etc., to stretch, ex- 
tend to or towards, (f>Epeiv km, kg or 
Tzpbg Odlaaaav, Hdt. 4, 99 ; x <j) P La 
irpbg votov (pEpovTa,, Id. 7, 201 ; like 
Lat vergere or spectare. — 3. to lead or 


tend to an end or object, ± oxvvriB 
(PkpEL, Hdt. 1, 10; rd kg b.<eciv (pe- 
povTa, Id. 4, 90; rd ixpbg to vytai 
velv (pEpovra, that which leads to 
health, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 31 ; ix^V Tijg 
viroipLag depei Eig Tiva, the traces ol 
suspicion lead to a certain person, An- 
tip ho 119, 7: — to contribute to or work 
with, Markl. Supp. 295, Br. Soph. 

0. T. 517. — 4. to aim at a thing, hint 
or point at, refer to it, elg or 7rpric rt, 
oft. in Plat : esp. of oracles, omens, 
etc. ; so, kg tl vylv TavTa (paiveTai 
<pep£LV ; Hdt. 1 120 (who in like man- 
ner uses exeiv sig or 7rp6c tl) ; kg dpr/ 
tovg dyuvag (pt-pov to /uavTr/iov, Hdt. 
9, 33, cf. 6, 19, so, km tl, Thuc. 1, 
79, cf. Plat. Charm. 163 D ; r/ tov br/- 
/J.OV (pipei yvdjfiT], tig.., the people's 
.opinion inclines to this, that.., Hdt. 4, 
1 1 ; tuv t) yvufin ecpEpe avfi[3aAXeLv, 
their opinion inclined to giving battle, 
Id. 5, 118; 6, 110: also c. dat. pers., 
tt'aeov £<pepE ol r) yvtofir], c. inf., his 
opinion inclined rather to.., Hdt. 8, 
100, cf. 3, 77 : similar is the Lat. fert 
animus, c. inf., as in Ovid. Met. 1, 1. 
—5. in Hdt. 3, 134, (pspei is used much 
like ovLMpkpeL, it tends (to one's inte- 
rest), is expedient, (pipsi col etc' cl/ll^o- 
TEpa TavTa ttoielv. — Vll. to carry or 
have in the mouth, i. e. to speak much 
of, ttoavv <pip£LV TLvd, Aeschin., 85, 
33 : more freq. in pass., ei>, rcovrjpijg 
(pkpEodaL, to be well or ill spoken of, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 17; 2, 1, 6.-2. to be 
carried about, be in circulation, absol, 
(pkpETat, like Lat. fertur, (the report) 
is carried about, i. e. it is said, they say t 
c. acc. et inf., Toibvbs (peperaL Ttpr) 
yfia ylyveadai, Hdt. 8, 104 ; hence, 
rd <p£pbjueva=Td leybfiEva, Wytt. 
Ep. Cr. p. 238.— VIII. the imperat. 
(pipe in Horn, keeps its orig. signr., 
bear, carry, bring: but, like aye, i* 
soon came to be used as an adv., come, 
now, well, esp. before the 1 pers. sing. 
or plur. of the subjunctive used im 
peratively, <pkp£ duovato, (pips GTijaut 
jLiev, Hdt. 1, 11, 97, and freq. in Att. ; 
v. Elmsl. Heracl. 559, Med. 1242. 
more rarely before 2 pers., as in Hdt. 
4, 127, Soph. Phil. 300: strengthd. 
(pspE 6rj, Hdt. 2, 14, Ar. Pac. 361, 959, 
and freq: in Plat.— 2. <pkp£ ydp, for 
look, only see now, usually introduces 
an example alleged by way of refuta- 
tion: later authors used <pspe alone 
in the same way, and indeed it occurs 
as early as Ar. Ach. 541.— 3. (pipe, 
kdv Evpo/UEV.., coma, let us see if we 
can find.., quin experiamur, Stallb. 
Plat. Crat. 430 A.— 4. <pi P E, c. inf., 
supposing, admitting that so and so is 
the case, like Lat. fac, finge, pone. — 
IX. part. neut. to (pkpov, as subst.. 
that which leads, guides, hence fate, as 
Lat. fors and fortuna come from fcro 
Wunderl. Obss. Cr. p. 55 : but also to 
(p£pbjU£Vov=Iuat. sors, Reisig Enarr. 
Soph. O. C. 1686.— X. the part. <pt 
puv in all genders is freq. joined with 
another verb, so as to seem superflu- 
ous : but it serves to define the prin- 
cipal verb more closely; and here 
two cases are to be distinguished ; — 

1. the part, adds a bye action to tha 
main action, which we usually ;en 
der by two verbs, freq. in Horn., e. 
kboKE (pkpov, he brought and gave, L/C 
22, 146 ; dbg ru frivcj tovto <pepw* 
take this and give it him, 17, 345 
iyxog egttige (pkpov, he brought the 
spear and placed it, 1, 127 ; gItov na- 
pkdriKE (pspovaa, and so on ; but if the 
acc. belongs to the part, we usu. ex- 
press it by the prep, vnth, like tyo* 
(cf. Irw A. I. 3), tiaOov rd brcAa o* 

1599 


*E1 


*ETf 


povreg, they came with their arms: 
but — 2. (jitpuv also denotes, esp. with 
verbs of nation, a degree of speed or 
naste in the action of the principal 
verb, of. infra B. I. fin. 

B. Pass., to be borne or carried from 
a place, esp. involuntarily, hence in 
Horn. esp. to be borne, carried along by 
waves or winds, dvElly, dvifioic <pe- 
UEOtfac, etc. : — to be carried away, to 
be hurried, swept away, to fall, rush, 
roll, fly along, like Lat. /em', always 
■with collat. notion of great speed, 
^rav 6' 7j/j.af) (pEpo/nTjv, of Vulcan 
falling horn Olympus, II. I, 592; ?)ke 
yepeadai, he sent him flying, 11. 21, 
120 ; idvg (pspsodai, to rush right 
upon, II. 20, 172, cf. II. 15, 743 : jjica 
reddae Kid X EL P £ (pspEcrdat, I iet go 
my hands and feet, let them swing 
free (in the leap), Od. 12, 442, cf. 19, 
468 ; so. (j>ep6u£VOL egeTrnrTov Eg Tovg 
AiytvfjTag, Hdt. 8,91, cf. 9, 62; fila 
xpiperai, Plat. Phaedr. 254 A ; tvvev- 
ua (pspoiuevov, Id. Rep. 496 D, etc. : 
— more rarely in part. act. used in 
trans., (pepovaa EV£;3als vrft (ptlirj, 
she bore down upon a friendly ship 
and struck it, Hdt. 8, 87 : this part, 
act. is more freq. later, as (pspuv, 
hurriedly, in haste, Aeschin. 25, 4 ; 
readily, Id. 66, 26, cf. Wess. Diod. 
20, 16. — 2. also of all bodies moved 
by their own impulse or power, to 
hasten, run, ride, fly, hover, swim, sail, 
etc., helv nal (pipeadac, Plat. Crat. 
411 C ; b/xbas Ttvl (pipEodat, to run 
against one, fall upon him, come to 
blows with him, Xen. Cyn. 10, 21 : 
sic rfjv euvtov (pvatv (pEpEcdat, to fall 
back into one's own nature, Aeschin. 
66, 21 :— of a word let fall, fiiya (pi- 
osrai, it comes with great weight.., 
Find. P. 1, 170. (Hence (popd.)— 
3. metaph. ev, Kanug (pipsodai, of 
feiings, schemes, etc., to turn out, 
prosper well or ill, succeed or fail, ra 
-Kpayiiara kclkQc (pspsTat, Xen. Hell. 
3, 4, 25, as Plaut. ut se nunc resfortu- 
nmque nostrae ferunt ; — ev (pipETat 7] 
yecopy&a, Xen. Oec. 5, 17; of a person, 
ev i^EpoixEvog ev OTpaTnytatg, being 
generally successful.., Thuc. 5, 16; 
bltytjpog £%£iv teat kav ravra (pips- 
adat, to neglect a thing and let it 
take its course, Dem. 106, 12 : rarely 
of persons, as in collat. form (popEu, 
7ra~p6g tear' svxag (popovjUEVOt, faring 
in accordance with their father's 
curses, Aesch. Theb. 819 :— cf. supra 
A. VIII. 

C. for the chief usage of the mid. 
v. supra A. V. 2. 

i<i>£p£v, 6, Pheron, son of Seso- 
stris, a king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 111, 
v. Bahr ad 1. 

i<$>Epd)vta, ag, r), Feronia, a city of 
Etruria, Strab. p. 226. 

Qepovvaeouat, as pass., to bear a 
tame from ; — and 

Qepuvvuta, ag, t), the name received 
from an event or action, Lat. agnomen, 
Opp. H. 1, 243: from 

Qepuvvuog, ov, ( (pipu, ovojua ) 
named from a thing, Ttvog : well- 
named, like E-uvvfioc, Nic. Th. 666, 
Nonn., etc. Adv. -ucjg, Arist. Mund. 
6, 20, Heraclid. Alleg. 22. 

QeTtdletg, oi, also $7]-ia?.£Lc and 
fyfildltot, the Lat. Fetiales, Schaf. 
plut. Marcell. 5. 

$ET~, exclamation of grief or an- 
ger, ah ! alas ! woe ! like Lat. heu, 
ka, ah, vah, vae, our /ye / oft. in Trag.: 
— also c. gen., 0e£ Tr)g 'El?Mdog, woe 
for Hellas! Plut. Artax. 22— II. of 
astonishment or admiration, ah I oh ! 
ike Lat. phy or papae, Schol,, Ar. Av. 
1600 


162 : also c. gen., <pev tov avSpog, 
oh what a man! Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 39 
(where however there is also a sense 
of grief) : but, <pev to Kal laj3Etv 
7rp6c())t)£yfj.a TOtovd' avdpoc, oh to get 
but speech of such a man ! Soph. 
Phil. 234 ; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 263 D, 
etc. (Hence, <t>£v£to : cf. 0?.) 

$Evy£(i£v and (pEvyE/LiEvat, Ep. for 
cpEvyEtv, inf. pres. act. from (pEvyu, 
Horn. 

$£vyEGKEv, Ep. for £(p£vy£v, 3 sing, 
impf. from (pevyu, Horn. 

<&£vyvdpoc, ov, ((pEvyu, vSup) shun- 
ning water, like vdpo(pbj3og. 

$EYT£2 (v. sub fin.) : f. (f>£v^o- 
fiat, Dor. (p£vl;ovnat, also in Att., as 
Eur. Hel. 1041, Ar. Ach. 203, Plut. 
447, 496 (very late authors have also 
a fut. 2 (pvyu) : aor. fepvyov : pf. iri- 
(j)Evya, pf. pass. c. act. signf. ix£<pvy- 
fiat ; Ion. impf. (pevyeoKOv, Hdt. 4, 
43 : verb. adj. (pEVKTog, (pEVKTEog, and 
in 11. cbvKTog. — Horn, uses pres., impf., 
fut. <j)£v^o/j.at, aor., pf. opt. (II. 21, 
609), pf. part. (Od. 1, 12), pf. pass, 
only in part. Tretpvyjuevog : — further, 
he has the Ep. part. TZE^vC,oT£g, as if 
from <})v&, 11. 21, 6, 528, 532 ; 22, 1 ; 
cf. tftv^a. 

I. absol., to flee, take flight, run away, 
opp. to dtuKco, Horn., etc. ; (3tJ <pev- 
ytov E7xl tvovtov, II. 2, 665 ; it?] (p£v- 
ysig ; 8, 94, etc. ; (p. ek Kantiv, Soph. 
Ant. 437, cf. Hdt. 1, 65 : — c. acc. 
cognato, (pvys latiprjpbv dpbfxov, ran 
the course full swiftly, Pind. P. 9, 
215 ; (pevyetv fyvyrjv, Eur. Hel. 1041 ; 
also, <p. T7)v rrapu dd\aaaav (sc. bdov), 
to flee (the way) toward the sea, Hdt. 
4, 12. — 2. oft. however (psvyto ex- 
presses only the purpose or endeavour 
to flee, when the compds. inzo<p£vyo), 
EKcpEvyo), 7rpo<p£vycd, are oft. added to 
denote the flight itself as accomplished, 
as, pHrEpov, d>g (psvytov Trpotpvyy 
Kanbv 7/e a?MTj, it is better that one 
should run off and escape than stay 
and be caught, II. 14, 81 ; so, d>£vycov 
ek<P., Hdt. 5, 95, Ar. Ach. 177; <p. 
Kara<p-, Hdt. 4, 23 ; <p. airo<p., Ar. 
Nub. 167 ; cf. Pors. Phoen. 1231.— 3. 
(p. vtto Ttvog, to flee before any one, II. 
21, 23, 554 ; cf. infra III.— 4. (p. sig..., 
to have recourse to..., take refuge in..., 
Eur. Hipp. 1076. — 5. c. inf., to shun 
or be shy of doing, shrink from doing, 
Hdt. 4, 76, Plat. Apol. 26 A :— absol., 
in same signf., to fear, flinch, Soph. 
Ant. 580: — the inf. oft. has a seem- 
ingly pleonast. fii] put with it, like 
all verbs containing or implying a 
negation, as in Soph. Ant. 263, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Parm. 147 A, Soph. 
235 B.— II. c. acc, to flee, i. e. to flee 
from, shun, avoid, (pEvyEtv Ttvd, 
Horn. ; so, <p. rtva ek /udxyg, Hdt. 7, 
104 ; also (p. rt, as (p. duvarov, oAf- 
Opov, TToTiEjUOV, KaKov, II. 6, 488 ; 22, 
219, Od. 9, 455, etc. ; kyd\ allot [xev 
TrdvTEg boot (pvyov atrevv blsdpov, ot- 
Kot iaav 7T6?^£U6v te T£(p£VybT£g 7)6e 
Qdlaaoav, Od. 1, 11 ; so, <p. bvttdog, 
uuaxavtav, Pind. O. 6, 152, P. 9, 163 ; 
Tav Atbg /xt/tlv, Aesch. Pr. 907; 
buji^v..., firj (3a?„y, Tr£(p£vybT£g, Soph. 
Ant. 412 ; (pvyy (pEvyEtv yvpag, Plat. 
Symp. 195 B ;' etc. : — also c. acc. 
pers. et rei, in the phrase ttolov ce 
ETTog (pvyEV kpKog bdbvrcov ; II. 4, 
350, Od. 1, 64, etc. : — metaph. of all 
rapid movement, rjvtoxov (pvyov rjvta, 
the reins escaped from his hands, II. 
23, 465, cf. Od. 10, 131.— 2. the part, 
pf. pass, also retains the acc. in Horn., 
7T£<pvy/u£vog uotpav, olsdpov, II. 6, 
488, Od. 9, 455 : onl7 in Od. 1, 18, c. 
gen., TT£<pvy[JtEVog usdluv, escaped 


from toils, where the gen. is .o h, 
explained "from the notion of release 
Nitzsch 1. c— Horn, joins this part, al 
ways with slvai oxyEviadat, and theu 
uses it much like the pf. act. Tct<p£V> 
ya. — 3. in Att. also <p£vyeiv is some- 
times found c. gen. pro acc, is in 
Soph. Phil. 1044, cf. Schaf. Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 4, 86. — III. to flee one's coun 
try for a crime, II. 9, 478, Od. 13, 
259 : (p. vtto Ttvog, to be banished by 
him, Hdt. 4, 125 ; 5, 30 ; <p. vtto tov 
drjfiov, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 27; so, <p. 
Ttvd, Hdt. 5, 62: hence, to go into 
exile, live in banishment, Lat. exulare, 
Hdt. 6, 103, and Plat.; <p. xaTplda, 
for the more usu. ex iraTpibog, Od. 
15, 228, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 24, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 1584; (p. aEttpvylav, to be 
banished for life. Plat. Legg. 871 D. 
877 C, 881 B.— IV. as Att. law-term. 
to be accused or prosecuted at law: 
hence, 6 (pvyuv, the accused, defendant, 
Lat. reus, 6 Silokov, the accuser, pros- 
ecutor, Plat. Rep. 405 B ; c. acc, <p.. 
ypadrjv or 6ikt]v, to be put on one's 
trial for something, Ar. Eq. 442, Plat. 
Apol. 19 C, etc. ; the crime being 
usu. added in gen., <p. <pbvov (sc. 
6tK7]v), to be charged with murder, 
Lys. 118, 43, Lycurg. 166, 40, (the 
same is (p. £-0' atuaTt, Valck. Hipp. 
35) ; so, <p. detliac, Ar. Ach. 1129: 
(bevyEt b'tK7]v vtv' tfiov, he is accused 
by me, Dem. 1184, fin. :— but in Hdt. 
7, 214, aiTtTjv <p. has still the orig. 
signf., to flee from a charge, quit one's 
country on account of a charge or 
crime. (The root, is strictly $Yr-, 
as in aor. (pvystv, (pvyi), <pv^tg, Lat. 
fuga, fugio : perh. akin to Sanscr 
bhuj inflectere, our budge. — Akin 
to <p£vyto are <p£j3o/uat, ~(pbj3og, <pc~ 
(3eo).) 

<t>Ev£co, f. -fw, to cry (pev, cry woe, 
wail, Tt TavT' £<p£V,;ag, Aesch. Ag. 
1308. (From (p£v, as oijutb^to from 
ot/iot, ot£u from ot, etc.) 

$EVKTalog, a, ov, (<p£vyu) = auo 
Tporcatog. 

$£VKT£og, a, ov, verb, adj., to be 
avoided, shunned. — II. (pEVKTEOV, one 
must flee, Eur. Hel. 860, Ar. Av. 
392 : tc. acc, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 4, 

^EVKTidu, to, desiderat. from (pev- 
-ycj, to wish to flee, Arist. ap. Schol. 
11. 16, 283. 

QevKTtKog, t), bv, fugitive, Lat 
fugax. 

<$>EVKTog, t), bv, verb. adj. from (pex- 
yto, fled from, shunned, avoided: to be 
shunned or avoided : that can be escaped 
or avoided, oi (p-, inevitable, Soph. Aj 
224 ; cf. the poet. <pvKTog. 

^ev^eiu, = (pEVKTtdtj, Herm. Eur. 
H. F. 627. 

$ev!jida, to, dub. for foreg., Piers 
Moer. 14. 

$£V%i/uog, ov, = (Pv^tfxog, Toirog 
Polyb. 13, 6, 9. f 

^Ev^tg, Etog, ^^(pv^tgi Scxh. Ant 
362. 

^Ev^ouat, fut. of (pevyu : but 

(pEV^tO, Of (pEV^tO. 

Qetpdlog, ov, b, Ar. Ach. 278, 668, 
Vesp. 227 ; also (pEipulvt;, vyog, 6, 
Archil. 61, Ar. Lys. 107 : — a spark, 
piece cf the embers or hot ashes : hence 
proverb., ovbi (peipd?>.vt;, Ar. Lys. 1. c. 
Hence 

<b£Tpalba), (J, to reduce to ashes, ta 
bum up, Aesch. Pr. 363. 

$Eipdlvi;, vyog, b, poet, for (pitpa 
log, q. v. 

4>e^eAoc, ov, 6, Ion. for (pExbalog. 

$E'£22, to, 6, a prickly plant, Lat 
pheos, elsewn. also GToifir), foter'v*- 
spinosum, Linn., Theophr. 


<*HMH 

I m. for t(j>rj, 3 sing. impt. from 
<(,n/u, Horn. 

for (pTjat, enclit., Anacr. Fr. 38, 

$rj >r $F/,= d)g, as, like as, read by 
ZencJotus in II. 2, 144 ; 14, 499, and 
said jo be used by later Ep. poets, as 
Antim., and Callim. : on this autho- 
rity Herm., with great probability, 
reads (py />a, for ()f) /3a, in H. Horn. 
Merc. 241. — On its deriv.. and con- 
nexion with ?}, ',rf/, ry, v. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. 

i^yyata, ag, y, Phegaea, a city of 
Arcadia, late 4"<j0£c> q. v. 

i$yy£vg, iog Ep. yog, 6, Phegeus, 
son of Dares, priest of Vulcan in 
Troy, II. 5, 11.— 2. a king of Psophis 
in Arcadia, father of Arsinoe and 
Agenor, Hdt. 9, 26; Apollod. 3,7, 5. 

Qi/ylviog, a, ov, contr. d>yyivovg,= 
sq., Anth. P. 6, 33. 

Qyyivog, y, ov, ((pyybg) oaken, II. 5, 
838. 

<t>yylvovg,7},ovv, contr. for (pyyivEog. 

Qr/ybg, ov, y, a kind of oak, bearing 
an esculent acorn (Theophr. H. PI. 
3, 8, 2), perh. querent esculus, Linn, 
(not the Lat. fagus, our beech, though 
the names are identical, — for the 
fruit is of a different shape), freq. in 
II. (not in Od.), and in Hes. Fr. 18 ; 
39, 7 : Soph, calls the oak of Dodona 
y iraAatd (j>., Tr. 171 ; but dpvg, lb. 
1 168. — II. the esculent fruit of the same 
tree, Ar. Pac. 1 137, Plat. Rep. 372 C. 
(Perh. from QayeZv?) 

fyyyoTEVKTOg, ov, {teVXO)) rnade of 
(he tree (Pyyog, Lyc. 1432. 

f<t>yyovg , ovvTor, 6, {(pyyog) Phegus, 
an Attic derne of the tribe Erechtheis ; 
hence bi/yovoiog, a, ov, of Phegus, 
Pkegusian, Andoc. 9, 25. 

$yyd>v, uvog, b, a place where the 
S**e (pyyog grows abundantly, an oak- 
grove or forest, Lat. esculetum. 

$7)1), Ep. for (py, 3 sing. subj. pres. 
act. from <py/ui, Od. 

$7]'Ae<j, susp., and (pylyKi^,= q>y- 
Aoo. 

%y%yf, ytcog, b, a wild fig, which 
meems ripe when it is not really so, 
Ar. Pac. 1165, cf. Soph. Fr. 792. 
(Prob. from (pyXbg, deceitful.) 

QyAyTEVu, to cheat, deceive, H. Horn. 
Merc. 159 : from 

§rfkr}T7}c, ov, or qyyAyTyg, ov, 6, 
{(pyAog) : — a cheat, knave, thief, 0g)T£C 
(pyAyrai, H. Horn. Merc. 67, 446; 
uvyp (p., Aesch. Cho. 1001, Soph. Fr. 
671 ; 'Ep/iyg (pyAyTuv dva%, Eur. 
Rhes. 217 : in Hes. Op. 373, Spohn 
and Gottl. write fyiAyTyg, cf. Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 122. 

ZHAO'S, y, ov, or (j>f/7iog, ov, de- 
ceitful, knavish, delusive, v. 1. Menand. 
p. 15. (Prob. akin to afyuXku, G(py- 
Aai, and Lat. fallo.) Hence 

fyyAou, 6), to cheat, deceive, E(pyAo)G£ 
Qpivag, Aesch. Ag. 492 ; yAuoGatg 
(pyAov/iEVOt, Eur. Supp. 243; cf.Lyc. 
785, Ap. Rh. 3, 983, Meineke Menand. 
p. 15. Hence 

Qy^M/ia, arog, to, a deceit, decep- 
tion, cheat, Antipho ap. Schol. Ar. 
Pac. 1165 : and 

<$>yAuGig, ecjg, y, a deceiving, cheat- 
ing. 

§y/ia, arog, to, {(py/xt) tfl(lt which is 
said, a word., Hesych. 

$y/iy, yg, t), Dor. <pdfia, whence 
Lat. fama : ((py/ii) : — strictly, like b/i- 
<ftrj, a voice from heaven, an ominous or 
prophetic voice, r^ips <5£ (py/iy 'QdvG- 
cyog (piAog viog, Od. 2, 35, ubi v. 
Schol. ; so, when Ulysses prays to 
Jupiter, (pyuyv Tig fioi (pdado, etc., he 
Vb answered by a voice from within, 


Od. 2, 100-121 ; 20, 100, 105 . un ora- 
cle, eite tov Ot cjv (py/iyv uKovaag sir* 
arc' uvdpbg, Soph. O. T. 43, cf. 86, 
475, etc. ; (py/xy cv-upov, an augury 
from a dream, H'.'t. 1, 43; cf. 3, 153, 
etc. ; fj,avT£0)v (Py/ici, Eur. Hipp. 1056, 
cf. Ion 180; 6ij/icg te koI /tavTEiag, 
Plat. Phaed.'lll C, etc. : cf. (pdTig, 
KAydow. — II. any voice or words, a 
speech, saying, Aesch. Ag. 938, Cho. 
1045, etc. ; Aoyuv §y/iy, a poet, 
periphr. for Aoyoi, Soph. Phil. 846 . 
also, a song, Aesch. Supp. 696 : — esp., 
— 2. a common saying, Aesch. Supp. 
760 : an old tradition or legend, iro?t,ial 
(py/xai, Eur. EL 70.1, cf. Plat. Phil. 
16 C, Legg. 713 C, etc.— 3. like Lat. 
fama, a rumour, report, Hes. Op. 759, 
761, Hdt. 1, 31, and Att. ; nV ex°> v 
(py/iyv dyadyv f/KEig ; Ar. Eq. 1319 ; 
6?'//xyg virodEEO'Tcpa, i. e. exaggerated, 
Thuc. 1,11 : — hence, a man's good or 
bad report, his fame, reputation, charac- 
ter, dyaOai (pd/uai, Pind. 0.7, 18 ; (py/uyv 
ivpogTTOLEladaL. Aeschin. 50, 26. — 4. a 
message, Aesch. Cho. 741, Soph. El. 
1109, cf. Wytt. ad Jul. p. 150, sq. 

4»HMr, (pyg (not <pf/g or (pyg), (pyGi, 
etc., inf. (pdvai, part. (pdg, ipdaa, (j)dv, 
imperat. <j,ddt or (padi (Schol. Ar. Eq. 
23) : impf. Etpyv : fut. (pyGo : aor. 1 
E(j>T]Ga. Of the mid., we have inf. 
and part. pres. (pdadac, (pu/nEvog, the 
latter also in Att. ; impf. e^u/ht/v ; fut. 
<p7]G0jiQ.L, Dor. fydaofiai, Pind. N. 9, 
102 ; — from pass, some forms of the 
pf, as part. TrE^acrjuivog, II. 14, 127 ; 
imperat. TTEcpdado) : verb. adj. QaTog, 
(paTEog, <j)a,T£t6g. The impf. e^tjv is 
used just like an aorist,=eZ7rov ; and 
the inf. <pdvai was so generally re- 
ferred to £(j)7/v in an aorist sense, that 
AEyEiv or (puGKEiv are used instead of 
the inf. pres. : the same holds good 
of the impf. mid., with the inf. and 
part. pres. The root *ettcj supplies 
the common aor. lorm eItxov, as well 
as the more Ion. dira, v. sub divov : 
and the root *£>£0) gives the pf. Eipq- 
na, pf. pass. EipT/fxat, aor. pass, e^t)- 
07/v and e^eOt/v, un-Att. EtpT/dnv and 
elpeOt/v, fut. pass. slpTjaofiai : while 
kpC), Ion. spso), from poet. pres. Etpo, 
is the usu. fut. act.-=-In Horn., we 
have to remark 1 pi. opt. pres. (f>aifj,Ev 
for ([>air]fj,£v, 11. 2, 81 ; 3 sing. subj. 
(pTjTf for (j>y, Od. 11, 128; sing. impf. 
(pjjv for Eiprjv, (j)7)g for £<j)7/g, $7} for 
E(j)7i, and 3 pi. £(j>av, (j)dv very freq. for 
tipaaav, which however also occurs ; 
imperat. mid. <pdo for (pdao, Od. 16, 
168, etc. 

4>??//i belongs to the root $A'Q, 
whence come also (pnevo, (j)dog, etc.: 
for the common radic. signf. is that 
of bringing to light, making known, and 
hence many forms of the pf. pass, of 
(f>7//uL are identical with those of tyai- 
vo). 'Hfii is a shortd. form of (pTj/u, 
and (pdaKo a synon. collat. form. — 
The pres. indie. (pTjfiL is enclitic, ex- 
cept in 2 pers. <f>yg. 

Radic. signf.: to declare, make known ; 
and so, to say, speak, tell, both absol. 
and c. ace, very freq. from Horn, 
downwds. : ^dro ixvdov, dyyEkiiqv, 
freq. in Horn. ; l-Kog (pdadat, II. 9, 
100; 11, 788 :— hence, like ipdcKEiv, 
to say (as one's belief), i. e. to think, 
(f>i] yap by' uipTjOEiv Hpid/iov tcoTilv, 
11. 2, 37 ; <f>ai7jg ke &kotov te tiv' 
E/ifiEvai deppovd te, you would say he 
was.., 3, 220; tl <pyg ; or it tig $7) g ; 
how say you ? i. e. can you really 
mean what you say ? — an expression 
of astonishment, Valck. Phoen. 923 : 
Ibov Efiol (pdadai, to say he is (i. e. 
fancy himself) equal to me, 11. 1, 187; 


*HM1 

15, 167 ; /17) .<pdOi AEVOOEiV, tnmk nut 
that you see, Theocr. 22, 50 :— but 
these signfs. of thinking and sayini 
run continually into one another, so 
that they cannot be distinguished, 
nor need they, cf. Aoyog A and 15.— 
The mid. has all the.se signfs. as well 
as the act. — II. special phrases —1. 
(j)7](7t and (pact are freq., esp. in prose, 
put in parenthetically, like our they 
say, it is said, French on dit, Dern. 
650, 13 ; cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
29 : just so in Lat. inguit and ait, 
Gronov. Liv. 34, 3, Bentl. Hor. Sat. 
1, 4, 79 :— esp., in urging an objec- 
tion or counter-argument, v. Interpp. 
Pers. Sat. 1, 40—2. tyijci and tyq 
are also freq. repeated alter Asyei o> 
elttev, somewhat like our vulgarism 
' he said, says he..,' Heind. Plat 
Charm. 1C4 E, cf. Xen. Mem. 1, 6 
4 ; so Lat. ait, etc., Wolf Suet. Caes. 
32. — 3. <j)r//ui is sometimes joined with 
a synon. verb, e. g., e^tj Ah/uv, e/Uye 
(pdg, etc., Hdt. 3, 156 ; 5, 36, etc., and 
not seldom in Att. — This verb usu. 
goes before its subject, itynv eyu, 
£(f>7/ b 2>uKpaT7]g, said I, etc., but the 
order is sometimes inverted, lyu. 
,£(j)7]v, b Jicjupdrr/g eQtj, I said, etc., 
as is shown by Bornem. Xen. Symp 
3, 7, against Heind. Cic N. D. 1, 7 
16 : the same holds of eIttcv, Bornem. 
Xen. Symp. 3, 8.-4. ifrj is also used 
impers. c. acc. et inf., it is said that.., 
Xen. An. 1, 6, 6 ; like Lat. ait, inquit. 
— III. in a more definite signf., like 
/card0?;«t, to say yes, affirm, assert, 
maintain, assure, in Horn., as well as 
Att., Seidl. Eur. Ei. 33 ; icai (prjfii 
Kd7rb(p7jfj.i, Soph. O. C. 317 ; <pdvai 
te Kal airapvElcdaL, Plat. Theaet. 
165 A ; c. inf., (pijg 7) tcaTapvEi /.it) de- 
SpaKivat Tads, Soph. Ant. 442 : — on 
the other hand, ov <j>7]/jil or (pr/jut oixU 
to say no, deny, refuse, c. acc. et inf., 
Hdt. 1, 19; 2, 63, etc., Aesch. Eum. 
221, etc. — In this definite signf. th« 
Att., besides pres., mostly use fut. §7) 
au and aor. scpnaa, but in impf. and 
inf. and part, pres., to avoid ambigu- 
ity, they prefer (pdaKEiv, (pduKuv (tht 
other forms of which are foreign to 
prose), and the mid. (pdadai, (pd/uvog 
there was usu. a distinction betweei. 
(pdvat and <pdoK£iv, e. g. E(pn ckovo*6, 
C,elv, he said he was in haste, Ityaoni 
GiTovdd&iv, he alleged he was in haste, 
hence, (pdaicuv, maintaining, affirming, 
ov <pd/J.£Vog, denying : yet we find 
also EcpTj in this signf., Xen. An. 1, 6, 
7. — 2. in Plato's dialogue we oft. 
have <pdOl r) /it), say yes or no, yes ot 
no ? — answered by (pTj/ai, yes, or ov 
(pTjui, no, Stallb. Gorg. 500 D; so, 
ovii E<pr/, he said no, Id. Phaed. 117 
E, etc. — IV. to bid, order, c. acc. et 
inf., Pind. N. 3, 49. [a, except in 
(pact, and in masc. and fern. part. 
(pdg, (pdaa : in inf. (pdvat d alwaySj 
— for in Eubul. Incert. 1, 11, (pdvzi 
is no doubt corrupt, and cannot be 
defended (at least not in comic dia 
logue) by the example of TEdvdvai 
for TEdvdvai, cf. Meineke 1. c] ($T][ii. 
(pdvai is the Lat. fori, Saner, bhd-sh, 
and is akin to f3d^o.) 

$7i/i'i& : f. -lgo) Att. -uo, Dor. -i^u 
{^r/fjiTj) : — to speak, utter, (p7)fZ7/ ov ru 
Trd/mav UTroAAvTai, t)v Tiva iroA?,oi 
Aaol ^Tj/jii^uGi, Hes. Op. 762 ; y Kal 
Aotjiag i^y/xiGE, Aesch. Cho. 558 ; 
bvo/ia (p., Opp. H. 5, 476 : — to promise 
tiv'i ti, Eur. I. A. 1356 :— in mid., u 
express in words, avvTO/nog £(p7]fiiG^ 
Aesch. Ag. 629 % 

fifry/biioc, ov, b, Phemius, a famow 
singer in Ithaca, Od. 17, 263. 

1601 


4>t*Ai\ 

, g/itf, ia;, i], poet, for ohun, speech, 
talk, discourse, II. 10, 20 . esp., report, 
vne's good or bad report, fame, name, 
reputation, Od. 6, 273 ; 24, 201 ; drj- 
uoio (pyjutg, the voice or judgment of 
the people, Od. 16, 75 ; so, in kg Bio- 
ko j irpo/uoAov dyuoio re <pyu.LV, Od. 
15, 468, the words dfruoio gf/fitg may 
be' merely the talking of the people, 
l. e. the buzz and noise of the people 
in the assembly, though it is usually 
taken'to mean the place of assembly it- 
**slf, ^hich ic. Od. 2, 150 is called 
ayofr; rroAixpnuGg. In Hdt. 1, 43 ; 3, 
153 the reading varies between (prjfirj 
and <pf/uig. 

Qv/ltOflOi,, OV, 6, (9^Uif(j)=07//Z?7, 

Suid. 

i^nuovoy, yg, y, Phemonoe, daugh- 
ter of Apollo, the first priestess at 
Delphi, Strab. p. 419. 

$?]v, Ion. for E<pyv, impf. from fyyyX, 
Horn. 

byvat, inf. aor. 1 of (palvu, Od. 
fynvete, 3 sing. opt. aor. 1 of tpaivu, 

Qrjvy, yg. y, the osprey or sea-eagle 
(ossifraga, Plin.). Od. 3. 372 ; 16. 217, 
Ar. Av. 304, Anst. H. A. 9, 34, 2. 

i$yvu, ovg, y, Pheno, daughter of 
Clytius of Athens, Paus. 2, 6, 5. 

4>H'P, 6, gen. orjpog, Aeol. for 6?']p, 
hence Lat. /era: esp. in plur. Qypeg, 
of the Centaurs, U. 1, 263 ; 2, 743 ; in 
sing., Pind. P. 3, 8 ; 4, 211 :— later 
also of the Satyrs. 

■ffynpat, uv, al,=$apat. 

"fQrjpata, ag, y, Pheraea, a city of 
Arcadia, Strab. p. 357. 

<&?}pea, ~u, a swelling of the parotid 
glands, so as to be like the budding 
horns of Satyrs ($ypeg), Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. 

iPypyTiddtig, ov Ep. ao, o,= $epy- 
riridjic, 11. % 763. 

Qypoiidvyg, eg, gen. eog , {(prjp, pai- 
vufiai) : — game-mad, madly fond of 
{urnc or wild animals, epith. 'of Bac- 
chus, Anth. P. 9, 524. 

4>f 2 sing, from (pyu'i : but (pyg for 
}<Pyg 2 impf., both in Horn. 

$r/(jda, Ep. for egnada, e<prjg, 2 sing, 
impf. from (pypti, Horn. 

\$7/gtoi, uv, oi, Festi, a city of 
f.atium, Strab. p. 230. 

<pT]-Lu/iEig, ol,=<peTid?.eig, q. v. 

$y T/C?, y, Ion. for (pUTpG, v. (ppd- 
rpa. 

<&dalpu, Dor. for (pdelpu, ^ alck. 
Hdt. 5, 50. 

§ddv, Ep. fo: £(pdaaav, 3 pi. ao : 2 
of oddvu, 11. 11, 51. 

$9.\'N£2, fut. (pdyo-ouai, II. 23, 
144, Thuc. 5, 10, later also (pddou : 
aor. £(pdnv, oft. in Horn., Ep. 3 pi. 
•pddv for egdaaav, II. 11, 51 ; inf. gdy- 
vai, part, gddg, subj. odu, Ep. 3 sins. 
4>0qy and gldyatv, II. 16, 861 ; 23, 
805 ; Ep. 1 pi. 'gdeuuev, 3 pi. (pdeuatv, 
Od. 16, 383 ; 24, 437, opt. gdaiyv, 11. ; 
more rarely Ep. 3 sing. -xapaddulncu, 
II. 10, 346 : post-Horn. aor. 1 tg'ddaa : 
— Ep. part. aor. mid. (pdduevog, Horn. : 
pf. egduKa. Dor. fut. ' gdd;u, Dor. 
aor. edda^a, tTheocr. 2, ]15f:— an 
inf. aor. pass. gdaoOyvai, not 6dady- 
t>ai, occurs in Dion. JL, cf. Lob. Pa- 
i %l. 46. 

To come or do before another, to be 
beforehand with, overtake, outstrip, an- 
t'.J.pate, in running or otherwise, Lat. 
riiievenire, 66dvet 6s re kuI rbv uyov- 
r«, II. 21, 262 ; cf. Hes. Op. 552, 568, 
Hdt. 7, 161, V r alck. Phoen. 982 ; "egdy- 
rrav rbv x £L ! 1 ^ lva i ^ e .V anticipated the 
etorm, Hdt. 7, 183. — 2. absol., to come 
first, rov (pOdaavTog dp-ayy, the prey 
yf the first comer, Aesch. Pers. 752 : 
160? 


<!>8AN 

(pd- eig ryv txo'alv, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 7. 
— 3. the action in which one outstrips 
another is expressed by the part, 
agreeing with the subject, — (Ate) 
noAAov vrreKTcpodeet gddvEi de re 
Tidaav eir 7 aiav fiAuTZTOva'' uvdpu- 
novg, and is beforehand in doing men 
mischief, 11. 9, 506 ; uaa' upa /lliv 
4>dy TrjXejiaxog KaroTztade (iaAuv, 
Telemachus was beforehand with him 
in striking, Od. 22, 91, cf. U. 10, 368, 
Od. 16, 383; so, freq. in Hdt., and 
Att., fioAtg tiddvei dpovoiaiv £Jt~£- 
aovaa py x a l J - aL Kiaiiv, Eur. Med. 
1 169, cf. H. F. 986 :— foil, by nptv ; 
etpdn bpe^dfxevoc, trplv ovrdaai, 11. 
16, 322, cf. Xen". Cyr. 3, 2, 4 ; by fj, 
gdrjaovrat rovrotat rrSSeg Kal yovva 
Kafiovra r) v/ilv, 11. 23, 444, cf. Od. 
11, 58, Hdt. 6, 108; so by nplv ?).., 
Hdt. 9, 70: — more rarely c. part, 
pass., 7] Us nO?.v (pdal?] iro/ug u?.ovaa, 
the city would be beforehand in being 
taken, i. e. it would be taken first, 
11. 13, 815 : so, el he ^Qfj-n rv-eig, 
should he be wounded first, II. 16, 
861, cf. Hdt. 6, 108 : sometimes how- 
ever we find an inf. instead of part., 
ddalng et' elg £KK?.Tj(Jtai' e?£elv, Ar. 
Eq. 935, cf. Wytt. ad Jul. p. 181, an- 
swering exactly to Lat. occupare c. 
inf. But, generally, our idiom re- 
verses the phrase, so that the part, 
becomes the chief verb, and (pddveiv 
is rendered by an adv., quicker, sooner, 
first, before, beforehand, etc. (cf. \av- 
ddvu, Tvyxdvo), as, he struck sooner 
or first, (pddv Koa/undivreg, they drew 
up first or before the rest, 11. 11, 51 ; 
Egdrjv docKOjUEvog, I came sooner or 
first ; (pddvu Evepyeruv, I am the first 
to show a kindness, etc. : — just in 
the same way, Horn, uses the part, 
aor. mid. yddpiEvog, like an adv., with 
another principal verb, e. g. og fi' 
tiSaXc (pddiLEioc, for og pC e6dv fia- 
agjv, II. 5, 119; 13,387, cf. Od. 19, 
449 ; and in later writers, esp. Att., 
we sometimes find part. aor. act. in 
same way, as. ovk uX?.og <pddg kp£v 
Karrjyopog earat, no other shall be 
an accuser before me, Hdt. 3, 71 ; 
dvE(p^dg jie oQdaag, you opened the 
door before me, Ar. Plut. 1 102 ; <p6d- 
aag TrpogiZEaoviiai, Thuc. 5, 9 : — still 
later, we have the pass., to be over- 
taken or taken by surpris., v~6 rivog, 
Anth. P. 9, 278. — 4. tpddvEtv with ov 
and part., followed by teal or Kal 
evdig, like Lat. simul ac, denotes two 
actions following close on each other 
or happening together, ov (pddvci e^a- 
yo/xEvog Kal evdvg ofiotog eart rolg 
uKaddprotg, no sooner is he brought 
out than he becomes unclean, Xen. 
Ep. 5, 10 ; ovk edOrj pot avfi^daa i] 
drvx'to. Kal evdvg eirex£tpvv av dtago- 
pr/cai TavfioQev, scarcely or no sooner 
had misfortune befallen me, when.., 
Dem. 1073, 20, cf. Markl. Eur. Supp. 
1219 ; rarely c. inf., Ar. Nub. 13S4, 
Thuc. 1, 33. — 5. in questions with 
ov, (pddvu denotes impatience to have 
the thing one asks about done, and 
so is mostly used to express a strong 
exhortation or urgent command, arro- 
rpix^v ovk dv (pddvoig ; make haste 
and run off, be off directly, Ar. Plut. 
1133; sig dyopuv li>v ovk uv <p8d- 
voLg ; lb. 874 ; ovk uv (pddvoig ?J- 
yuv ; Plat. Syrap. 185 E; cf. Hdt. 
i 7, 162 ; like Lat. quin statim in ques- 
j tions. In a like signf., the part, (pdd- 
j aag (like uvvaag) is used with im- 
j perat., ?Jye (pddaag, speak quickly, 
rpixs (pddaag, and the like : some- 
I times also (pddaag is joined with an- 
I other part, dependent on it, (pducag 


$6EI 

up-daag, Hdt. 6, 65. — 1. in answer* 

with cv and opt. c. uv, ivk dv 6Vd 
votfit, I could not be too quick, i. e. 1 
will begin directly, Plat. Symp. 214 
E, cf. Phaed. 100 C, Euthyd. 272 h 
[d: but u of pres. in Ep., as II. 9, 
506; 21, 262; later, d or £ to suit 
the verse, Jac. Anth. P. p. 884.] 

fyQupfia, arog, to, (o0e/pw) thai 
ivhich is corrupted : an outcast, castaway, 
Joseph. 

QOaprtKog, 7j, ov. ((pdelpu) perni- 
cious, deadly, Def. Plat. 416 B, Anst. 
Eth. N. 6, 5, 6. 

Qdaprbg, tj, ov, verb. adj. froir 
(pdeipo, corruptible, destructible, perish- 
able, opp. to dtdiog, Arist. An. Pos* . 
1, 8, 2, etc. 

$6aTucj,= (pddvo, Hesych., cf. «a 
ra(p6arov,uat. 

■ 4>9ETrOMAI, f. fofiat: aoi 
k<pd£yt;dfir]v, dep. mio. . — to utter a 
sound or voice, esp. to sy '-ik loud and 
clear, cry or shout aloud, l f-q. in Horn, 
(but only of the human \ jice), Hdt., 
etc ; (pd. (puvy uvdpu—Tjtrj, Hdt. 2, 
57 ; u~b yXuacng, 6iu ord/narog (pd., 
Pind. O. 6, 21, Fr. 238 ; ivL'vxyg (pOey- 
^aidEvrjg ulcov, Xenophan.6, 5 Bgk.f: 
— also of a weak, small voice, 6?uyy 
b~l (pdsyEdij. :vog, Od. 14, 492; rvr 
dbv (pdey^auevr], II. 24, 170 : — also ol 
vowels, etc., to sound so and so, Plat. 
Crat. 394 C ; also of the cries of ani- 
mals, e. g. of a horse, to neigh, whinny, 
Hdt. 3, 84, 85 ; an eagle, to scream, 
Xen. An. 6, 1, 23; of a fawn, to cry. 
Theccr. 13, 62; of a door, to creak, 
Ar. Plut. 1099 ; of thunder, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 1 , 3 ; so also of musical instruments 
Id. An. 4, 2, 7 ; 5, 2, 14 : <pd. na?.d 
jutaig, to clap w T ith the hands, Jac 
Anth. P. p. 580. — 2. = 6vo/j.u^eiv, U 
name, call by name, Plat. Rep. 527 A, 
Phil. 34 A, etc., cf. Heind. Theaet. 
157 B. — 3. rb (pdeyy6(i£vov=(pd6yyog, 
Hdt. 8, 65. — II. c. acc. cognato, to ut 
ter or say a thing, (pd. errog, to utter. 
Hdt. 5, 106; 7, 103; bdvpuovg Kal 
yoovg uvo)(pE?.tig, Aesch. Pr. 34 ; Kal 
pia, Soph. Phil. 862 ; updg, Eur. 
Phoen. 475 ; Borjv, Id. I. T. 1385 ; cf. 
Plat. Phil. 49 B, etc.— III. c. acc. pers., 
to praise, sing OT celebrate one aloud, 
Pind. O. 1, 59. — No act. form (pdeyyu 
occurs. (Qdeyyofiat is prob. connect 
ed with (psyyog, as (prjiil with (paivu , 
(pdog.) Hence 

Qdey} d)6rjg. Eg, (sUog) like a voict 
loud, noisy or notorious, Foes. Oec 
Hipp. 

fydsyKTog, t), ov, verb. adj. from 
ddeyyouai, sounding ; vocal, Plut. 12, 
1017 E. 

$6iy/Lta, aroc, to, {(pdeyyouat) : — a 
voice, Pind. P. 8, 42, Aesch. Pr. 588, 
etc., and in prose, as Plat. Rep. 616 
A : periphr., u ddeyu' uvaideg, for u 
gdey^duevs uvui^t), Soph. O. C. 863, 
cf. Aj. 14, El. 1225 : — language, speech, 
Soph. Ant. 354 : — a saying, word, Id. 
O. C. 1177; and in plur., accents, 
words, and of birds, cries, Soph. El. 
18, Eur. Hel. 747 : generally, a sound, 
ftpovTug (p8., Pind. P. 4, 351 ; (pd. 6v- 
eLag, Ar. Pac. 235 : of musical sounds, 
Plat. Legg. 812 D. Hence 

QdeyiuaTiKog, r), ov, sounding, Max 
Tyr. 

Qdeytjtg. eog, f], ((pdeyyofiat) speech, 
utterance, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

^deiofiev, Ep for (pdu/uev, 1 plur 
subj. aor. 2 act. of (pddvu. 

4>eErP, 6, later (but less Att.) r h 
Lob. Phryn. 307: gen. (pdstpog: — a 
louse, Lat. pediculus, Hdt. 2, 37 ; 4, 
168, and freq. in Ar. : proverb., irpcx 
(pd upa Kupaodat, i. e. to be c\\ix 


*6EP 

*f\ave/:, Memeke Eubul. Dol. 3 — II. 
s sea-Jish that sticks on other fishes, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 10, 4; 5, 31, 8.— III. 
the small fruit of a kind of pine, cf. 
iBEtporroibg. 

Qdetptd^ =-<$>d£Lptdu, dub. 

<t>8eipid0tg, £&g, 7], the lousy disease, 
Lat. morbus pedicularis, Plut. Sull. 36 ; 
cf. Arist. H. A. 5, 31 , 3 : from 

Qdeiptda), u, f. -daw [u], (Qdecp) to 
hive lice : esp., to have the morbus pe- 
di-ularis, Diog. L., Plut. Sull. 36, etc. 

<\'flEipi£dv, (j,= sq., very dub. 

< i>b > £ip%ofj.ai, ((pdeip) pass., to pick 
the lice off one's self, to louse one's self, 
Vit. Horn. 

<bdetpiK.bg, r], 6v, (Qdetp) of or be- 
longing to lice. 

QOsipLvriKor, tj, bv, ((jyOetp^o/uat) 
seeking lice, 7) -tit] (sc. T£X vr l)> louse- 
hunting, Plat. Soph. 227 B. 

$6eipoKO/j.id7]c, ov, 6, a lousy fellow, 
Hesych. 

QOeipoKTovea), dj, to kill lice. 

<i6eLpOKOt.bg, bv, (<j>detp, iroteu) pro- 
ducing lice, eplov, Plut. — II. kLtvc <pd., 
a pine that bears small cones, cf. (pdetp 
HI, Theophr. H. PI. 2, 2, 6 ; also 
tpdeipotybpog, Id. C. PI. 1, 9, 2 ; cf. sq. 

QdetpoTpdyiu, cj, ((j>detp, rptiyo) : 
— to eat lice, Hdt. 4, 109 ; others in- 
terpret it, to eat fir-cones (cf. tydeLp III), 
- Bahr ad 1. 

$deipoTpuKTia),=foreg., Arr. Pe- 
ripl. 

$detpo<fidyoc, ov, (<pde'ip, ifayelv) 
eating lice ; foi Strab. p. 492. 
<b6etpo<pbpog, ov, (cpdetp III, <f>epo) 

V. SUb (f>d£LpOTTOI.6g II. 

$6eipo, fut. (f>depti, Ep. tfdepGO), II. 
13, 625: pf. efydapKa, pf. 2 etpOopa, 
pass, e<pdap/xai, 3 pi. eoddparat in 
'rhuc. 3, 13 : aor. pass, ecpduprjv, 3 pi. 
Hddpev, Pind. P. 3, 66 : ((f>deo), tyQlu). 
To corrupt, spoil, ruin, Lat. perdere, 
fstssumdare, pbjjXa kclkoI (pdeipovGL vo- 
ui/eg, Od. 17, 246, cf. Hes. Th. 876 : 
£9 waste, destroy, Hdt. 1, 76, and freq. 
in Att. : — pass., to go to ruin, perish, 
ffieipeoOe (as a curse), may ye perish ! 
rum seize ye! II. 21, 128, Sannyr. Io 
1 : hence, in Att., (pdetpov was a com- 
mon imprecation, go and be hanged ! 
away with thee ! a murrain on thee ! Lat. 
abi in malam rem! Ar. Ach. 460, Plut. 
598, 610 ; so, el fir) QdepeZ TTjgc? cjg 
tuxcgt' diro GTeyrjg, if thou depart 
not.., Eur. Andr. 709 {cf. fydopoc) ; so, 
odelpoo rrjcde, off from her ! i. e. un- 
nand her, let her go, lb. 715 ; and 
hence may be explained tpdelpeadai 
vetiv in Aesch. Pers. 450 (unless or' 
in vedv be read) : but, (pdelpeadat elg 
or Tcpor- ri, to run headlong into a state 
or party, e. g. 7rooc Tovg 7v?iovGLovg, 
Dem. 560, 10 : — in Att. writers, esp. 
used of persons who suffer loss from 
shipwreck, Eur. I. T. 276, Cycl. 299, 
cf. Abresch Aesch. Pers. 1. c, Brunck 
Soph. O. T. 1502. The pf. i(j>dopa 
sometimes had the signf. of the pass. 
{$divio being the intr. pres.) ; but the 
best Att. writers always use this 
trans., like ecpdapaa: cf. Phryn. 529. 
— 2. of men, to put to death, kill, slay, 
destroy, Trag. : — pass., to be slain, per- 
ish, A?sch. Pers. 272,' Soph. Aj. 25, 
etc. — II. of a maiden, to dishonour, de- 
bauch, deflower her, Lat. vitiare, Eur. 
Melan. Soph. 5.— III. of colours, to 
mix together, cf. tydopd III. 

Qdupiodi/c-, eg, {fyddp, elbog) like 
•tee : lousy, Arist. H. A. 5, 31, 4, etc. 

i<Pdeipd)V opoc, to, mountain of pines 
itOdp III), a mountain of Caria, II. 2, 
068 ; acc. to Strab. p. 635 Mt. Latmus. 

$depOL}3pc~ r oc, ov, ((pdeipo, j3por6c) 
ifstmying wa*-, like (j>dlGi(ij3poTog, 


♦OIN 

Epigr. ap. Pans. 3, 8, 9 ; v. 1. Qdep- 
cifijSp-. 

<&6epGlyev7/g, eg, (fyddpu), yevog) 
destroying the race, Aesch. Theb. 1054. 

<I>eE'S2,= ^^£w, old root, occurring 
as v. 1. in Od. 11, 330 ; 14, 117 : hence 
tydor), and prob. also <p66voc. 

<t?0eu/u.ev, (pdsuotv, Ep. for (pdu/uev, 
(pduaiv, 1 and 3 plur. subj. aor. 2 act. 
of (ptidvcj, Od. 

$6r}, Ion. for [(jjdrj, 3 sing. aor. 2 
act. of (pddvu, Horn. 

^Ot/tj, Ep. for (pderj, <pd7j, 3 sing, 
subj. aor. 2 act. of (pddvo), 11. 

<$6tjglv, Ep. for $6?), 3 sing. subj. 
aor. 2 act. of (f>ddva, li. 

<bdia, ag, 77, Ep. and Ion. fydirj, 
Phthia, a place in Thessaly, the home 
of Achilles, Horn. : — hence, ^Olljttjc, 
ov, 6, a man of Phthia, and fern. 
€)tlc, iJoc, 7), sub. yfj, the land of 
Phthia : also adjective Qdlog, a, ov, 
whence <bdloi,= $d curat, 11. 13, 686 ; 
with pecul. fern. Qdidc, udoc, 7), Eur. 
fHec. 451| :— adv., $6ti]vde, to Phthia, 
11. 1, 169, etc. ; §6iri<t>i, at Phthia, 11. 
19, 323. [i] 

i^dia, ag, 7), Phthia, daughter of 
Amphion and Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 6. 
—2. wife of Amyntor, Id. 3, 13, 18.— 
3. mother of Dorus and Laodocus by 
Apolio, Id. 1, 7, 6. 

QBidioe;, a, ov, {(j)6io)) perishable, 
Hesych. 

^Oi/zevog, Ep. syncop. part. aor. 2 
of tpdivu, <t>8io. [;] 

$QLva, 7), mildew. — II. a kind of 
olive. — III. (p6tv7]g voooc,= (pdLvdc or 
(pdoTj. 

^dlvdg, ddog, 7), ((pOivu) : — intr., de- 
creasing, wasting, waning, fXTjvuv 
Tjfiepa, Eur. Heracl. 779 ; so, <pd. ae- 
Tirjvr], etc. — II. act., causing to decline, 
wasting, <pd» voffoc, decline, consumption, 
= (j>dtGLr, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : vbaot 
(pVivddec (generally), wasting diseases^ 
Soph ; Ant. 819. 

$6tvac;/j.a, aroq, to, as if from Qdi- 
vd^o), a declining, wasting, waning, 
sinking, ?)?uov (j)divdofiara, Aesch. 
Pers. 2, 32. [I] 

Qdlvdo and (pdtveu, €>, to waste or 
pine, Luc. Paras. 57. 

^dlvonapTrog, ov, (<j)6tvo, nap-nog) 
having lost its fruitfulness, of a tree 
stript of its branches, Pind. P. 4, 471. 

^dlvoKU?,og, ov, with wasting limbs. 

<&6ivo7TGjplv6g, 7], ov, autumnal, 
Arist. H. A. 5, 11, 1 : and 

QdlvoTTopig, idog, pecul. fem. of 
foreg., Pind. P. 5, 161: and 

^OlvoTvopiaptog, 6>=sq., Anan. 1, 
30 : from 

QdlvOTTCOpOV, OV, TO, ((j)6lVG), OTTO)- 

pa) : — the last part of orxupa, i. e., 
strictly, the time between the rising 
of Arcturus and that of the Pleiads : 
hence, generally, late autumn, the fall 
of the year, Lat. bruma, brumale tem- 
pus, Hdt. 4, 42 ; 9, 117, Thuc. 2, 31, 
etc. ; — the same as [leTotrupov, Schaf. 
Long. p. 344. 

Qdlvvdecice, Ep. lengthd. impf. 
from sq., 11. 

Qdlvvdu, poet, for (pdivo, used only 
in pres. and impf. ; — 1. trans., to waste, 
oIkov, Od. 1, 250; olvov, 14, 95; fyCKov 
Kfjp, alQva, to let one's heart or life 
pine away, 10, 485 ; 18, 203.— 2. in- 
trans., to waste away, decay, II. 17, 364, 
Od. 12, 131, etc. ; Tovgih la (pdtvvdeiv, 
as an imprecation, II. 2, 346. [ft] 

QdLvvXka, 7), ((pfilvo)) :— nickname 
for an old woman, skinny old hag, Ar. 
Eccl. 935 ; in which signf. Hesych. 
has 7) (j>6t<ya. [t] 

$0'ivo), more usu, pies, for (jtdia, q,. 
v. [;Ep. ?Att.] 


461U 

QdlvuSrig, eg, {<p(fivo) t Idog) tikt 
consumption, consumptive, "oes. Oec 
Hipp. : to (ftd., a consumpti >e habit, lb. 

i$6log, ov, b, an inhab. of Phthia, 
v. sub QOta, II.— II. as masc. pr. n., 
Phthius, son of Lycaon in Arcadia, 
Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

<S>dlG7]vup, opor, b, r), (<f>6io, dvyp) 
destroying or killing nun, TtoTiEfiog, oK 
in II., and Hes. : later, generally, d« 
structive, deadly, Ovptog, jU7~/vtg, A nth, 

QtdtGdat, Ep. syncop. form of tu» 
inf. aor. pass, of <pdiu, Horn. 

QOiGtdu, £J, to be consumptive, Arist. 
Probl. 28, 1, ], Plut. 2, 43 A. 

QdlcliiEvofiai, dep., to be consump 
tive, Galen. 

$6to LK.bg, if, bv, consumptive. — II. 
act., consuming. 

fydloifiPpoTog, ov, ((jfdtu, fipoTbg^ 
destroying or killitig rnen, II. 13, 339 
Od. 22, 297. 

fydtotg, £og, 7), (0#£<j) : — of persons 
consumption, decline, decay, Lat. tabes 
Hdt. 7. 88 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp.— 2 
generally, a dwindling or wasting away, 
decay, Kaprrov, Pind. Fr. 74, 8 : opp. 
to avfyatg, av^rf, Plat. Phaed. 71 B, 
Rep. 521 E. — 3. of the moon, a wan- 
ing, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 2, 3, etc. [7] 

QdiGitypov, ovog, b, rj, {tydiu, qprjv 
destroying the mind, Opp. C. 2, 423. 

QdiTo, Ep. 3 sing. opt. aor. syncop. 
pass, of (pdico, Od. 11, 330. 

QdlTog, 7), bv, verb. adj. from <j>div. 
wasted, decayed, dead: oi tyOiroi, tht 
dead, Aesch. Pers. 220, 523, Eum. 97. 
and Eur. ; cf. Herm. Soph. Ant. 59Q. 

Qdirbcj, u, = d)6ivo), transit., Lye 
1159. 

$©r£2, impf. itpdtov, both tenses 
only in Horn., and used by him only 
once each, viz. in II. 18, 446, Od. 2, 
368 : transit, in the former passage, 
intr. in the latter. The commoE 
pres., $9I'Ni2, is always intrans. m 
Horn., and usu. so in Att. ; indeed 
Valck., Diatr. p. 6, altogether denied 
its transit, usage, but v. Herm. Soph. 
El. 1406 : Qdivo) seems to be the only 
form used in prose. — The fut. (pdiGu, 
aor. ecpdiGa are always transit. — The 
tenses of <pdivo are formed from fyQ'nj. 
but are of pass, or mid. form, viz., 
fut. ipdiGOjuat : pf. eepdijuat : plqpf. 
i(pdifi7]v, which however is also syn- 
cop. aor., and, as such, has the inf. 
(tiOtGdai (not (pdlGdaL, Heyne 11. 9, 
246), (j>6ijU£vog, Horn., subj. (pdiufiat, 
Ep. (pdtofiai, (pdieTai, 11. 20, 173, and 
<pdLb/J.£G0a for (pdid)fi£da, II. 14, 87, 
opt. (pdtfiTfv, (j)dlo, (pOlro, Od. 10, 51 ; 
11, 330.— There is a lengthened poet, 
form (pdtvvdu (q. v.) both trans, and 
intr. 

I. intr., to decay, wane, dwindle, of 
time, -rrpiv K£V vvt; <p8lro, first would 
the sight come to an end, Od. 11, 330 : 
in this signf. the pres. (pdivu is most 
usu., fyQivovctv vvKT£g, the nights 
wane or pass away, Od. 11, 183, etc. ; 
fiifbe Got aiuv (pOiviTu, let not thy 
life be wasted, Od. 5, 161 : esp. in the 
monthly reckoning, firfvCfv <t>6tv6v 
tcjv, in the moon's wane, i. e. towards 
the month's end, Od. 10, 470, etc. 
In later calendars indeed the iirfv 
(pdivuv was the last decad (as in T jiuc. 
5, 54, — cGTuuevog and fi£Gm> being 
the first ana second) ; but there ia 
no such division in Horn. : in whom 
(Od. 14, 162; 19, 307, tov juev 4>0i 
vovTog fiTfvbg, tov 6' tGTafievoio), /j.t)v 
(pdtvcov is the last half of the montn, 
as is made quite clear by Hes. Op. 
778 : — of the stars, to wane, set, Aesch. 
Ag. 7 : — then of life, strength, elc. 
to waste away, wither, d>6lv£i uci i; 

1603 


rtf yl}C <p8iv£i d£ Gu/narog, Soph. O. 
U. 610, cf. Tr. 548, etc.; ov QdtvEi 
uperd, Pind. P. 1, 184.— 2. of men, to 
waste away, pine, perish, die, ug ye 66- 
cp8irjg, Od. 2, 368; — mostly in 
pass., dvTog cpdiETai, 11. 20, 173, cf. 
14. 87 ; but more freq. in fut. and 
aor., 7]5t] <j>0k ovrai, II. 11,821, cf. 19, 
329, Od. 13, 384 ; tt]1o8l xd-png 
$<t>diTo, 11.18,100 ; 6vo y eve at fieponuv 
ivdpuxwv ecpdtaro, 1, 251 ; vovgco vtt' 
ipyalkn Qdiadct, 13, 6G7 ; but most 
Eraq. in the part, cp8lfJ.£Vog, slain, dead, 
3, 359, Od. 11, 557, Pind., and Trag. : 
—so the pres. in Att.. Soph. Tr. 558, 
Eur. Ale. 203, Plat. Phaedr. 246 E, 
Phaed. 71 B. — II. transit., to make to 
decay orpine away, to consume, destroy, 
eppivag E(p0L£v, 11. 18, 446 ; elsewhere 
only in fut. and aor., tpdiaet ge to gov 
(ievc;, C, 407 ; tov UdrpoicAog efieTi- 
aev (pdicELV, 16, 461, cf. 22, 61 ; ol 
lis/udao-iv 'OSvaaf/oc (j)6iaat ybvov, 
Od. 4, 741, cf. 16, 369, 428 ;— rare in 
Att., Moipag cpdtGag, Aesch. Eum. 
173, cf. Soph. O. T. 212, Tr. 709. 

[Horn has iin pres. subj. cpdiio, Od. 
2, 368 ; I in impf. U8uv, 11. 18, 446 ; 
i always in fut. and aor. cpdtGio, cpOl- 
tyofxai, todioa, e. g. 11. 16, 461 ; 24, 
86, Od. 20, 67 ; but X always in pf. 
and plqpf. pass., and in aor. sync, 
except in the opt. of the last, Od. 10, 
51 ; 11, 330 -.—cbdLvto has l in Ep., I 
in Att., as is also the case in tlvu : 
so first in Pind. ; nay the Trag. some- 
times use t even in fut. and aor. act., 
Soph. Aj. 1027, Tr. 709.] (Akin to 
ydeipto : cf. also $0£u.) 

■f^dliOTTjg, Dor. -ag, ov Ion. eo, 6, 
voc. -ra, an inhabitant of Phthiotis in 
Thessaly, oi *0. 'Xxatoi, Hdt. 7, 132; 
Thuc. 8, 3 : — also as adj., of Phthio- 
tis, Phthiotic, "Apr/g, Eur. I. A. 236, 
Vi-nvELog, Call. Del. 112. 

\$6io>Tiog, a, ov, adj. from foreg., 
cf Phthiotis, tlvppog, Christod. Ecphr. 
202. 

•\^?6[uTig, idog, t), fern, from 
vqg, Phthiotic, yvvaiKEg, Eur. Andr. 
1047 ; atc-al, Tro. 1125 :-esp. i) $0., 
(with or without yf/) Phthiotis, a dis- 
trict of Thessaly, Hdt. 1, 56; Eur. 
Andr. 664 ; Strab. p. 430. 

<^Qoyydt,oiiai, (Qdoyyv) dep. mid., 
e=(j)dsyyouai, Ion ap. Philon. 2, p. 
4GG (Mangey), Anth. P. 9, 539. 

Qdoyydpiov, ov, to, dim. from 
ffrQoyyr), a little voice or sound. — II. a 
tuning-pipe, Math. Vett. [a] 

§doyyr], fjg, r), {(bdiyyofiai) like 
6dbyyog, the voice, esp. of men, Horn., 
and Trag. ; ohog el tydoyyrjv Xuj3oc 
GacpEGrar' av ?J^elev, Aesch. Ag. 37; 
(j)6oyyi]v ufpisvai. Eur. Hipp. 418, 
etc. ;— also, of animals, Od. 9, 167, 
Eur. I. T. 293.— This form is only 
poet., but v. sq. 

QQoyyog, ov, 6, ( (pdeyyo/iai) the 
voice, esp. of men, II. 5, 234, etc. ; of 
the Sirens, Od. 12, 41, 159; also in 
Tra g . ,'E/. Audoo cpdoyybv x&iv, Aesch. 
Theb. 73, etc. :— also of birds, Soph. 
Ant. 1001 ; cpdoyybg our' bpviduv 
ovte daXuGGng, Eur. I. A. 9 ; of mu- 
sical sounds, Id. El. 716 ; 00; Xvpag, 
Plat. Legg. 812 D.— This form, un- 
like cbdoyyr). occurs also in prose, as 
Plat. 1. c, Soph. 263 E, etc. 

$0<?»j rg, ?), {(j>deGj)=q>6iG-ig, Plat. 
Legg. 916 A, Isocr. 386 D. 

4>0&iC, iog, b, nom. pi. $8olg, Ar. 
a lut. 677, also (pdoEig : Att. contr., 
o (pdolg, Piers. Moer. p. 386 : also 
fdoit;, idog, t), nom. pi. (pdoideg. A 
Kind of cake, prob. round, Ar. I. c, 
Anth. P. 6, 258, 299.-2. medic, a bo- 
w w pill, Foes. Oec. Hipp. — II. in 
1604 


$eoN 

Eupol. Incert. 71, a cup, prob. of the 
same shape, fyiakr] bfi(j>a?MTbg, cf. 
Ath. 502 C. 

Qdoianog, ov, b, dim. from foreg., 
a little cake : esp. in plur., pills, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. : elsewh. rpoxiGKOi. 

<&6ov£pLa, ag, i), the disposition of 
the (f>dovepbg, enviousness, Arist. Magn. 
Mor. 1, 28, 1: from 

Qdovepbg, a, 6v, (<p66vog) : — envi- 
ous, first in Theogn. 768, more freq. 
in Hdt., Pind., and Att. ; to OeZov 
ttuv kcTL (pdovEpbv, the gods are very 
jealous, Hdt. 1, 32; 3, 40, cf. 7, 46, 
and v. cpdovio sub fin. ; c. dat. rei, 
envious at a thing, Dion. H. 6, 46. — 2. 
withholding through envy, grudging, re- 
served. — II. Adv. -pur, <p8. exeiv, to 
be envious, Plat. Phaedr. 243 C. 

QBoveo), co, f. -quo, faod -ego, Pseu- 
do-Phoc. 65 Gaisf., but Bgk. cpdovErjgi, 
{(p66vog) : — to be envious or jealous, to 
envy, bear ill-will, II., etc. — Construc- 
tion : — 1. c dat. pers. only, Pind. P. 
3, 124 ; oft. with a part, added, <p0. 
tlvi ei) Trp7]GGOv~L, to envy his good 
fortune, Hes. Op. 26, Hdt. 7, 236, 
237 : freq. also absol., II. 4, 55, 56 ; 
ur) (p8ovrjGrig, bear no malice, Lat. ne 
graveris, Stallb. Plat. Prot. 327 A— 2. 
c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, ov toi t)iilo- 
vtov (pdovio), I envy thee not, bear thee 
no grudge for the mules, Od. 6, 68, 
etc., cf. 17, 400, Hdt. 7, 236; finds 
jiot fydovrjGrig £vyfj.aTuv, Aesch. Pr. 
583, cf. Eur. Hec 238 ; jit) uol ipdo- 
VTjGng tov ixadrj^aTog, Pi at. Euthyd. 
297 B, etc.; — just like Lat. invidere 
alicui alicujus rei, Heind. Hor. Sat. 2, 
6, 84 : cf. fiEyaipcd. — 3. c. acc. rei, to 
grudge, refuse, or withhold through envy 
or jealousy, Soph. O. T. 310 : much 
more rarely ettL tlvi, Xen. Cjt. 2, 4, 
10, cf. Schaf. Appar. Dem. 3, p. 276. 
—4. c. inf., ovk av (pdovEOijui uyopev- 
Gat, I will not grudge to tell, refuse to 
tell, Od. 11, 381 ; fir) cb8bv£i Kipvu/u£v, 
Pind. 1. 5 (4), 30-; tbdovsig ETudovvaL 
avTov, Ar. Thesm. 249, cf. Plat. Gorg. 
489 A, etc ; sometimes c. part, pro inf., 
finde /no i 4>8bv£t teyuv, Aesch. Theb. 
480. — 5. foil, by eL., or euv... to take it 
ill or amiss that.., Hdt. 3, 146, Eur. 
Ion 1302, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 29 ; by on.., 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 39.-6. c. acc. et inf., 
ECpdovrjGav [oi 8eol] avdpa Eva Tr)g 
te 'AGing nat T7)g Evpij~ng (3aGL?.ev- 
Gat, were jealoxis of one man's being 
king.., Hdt. 8, 109, cf. Od. 1, 346; 
18, 16 ; ov (j>6ovto g 1 VTVEKcbvyElv, 
Soph. Ant. 553. — 7. pass., cpdovovuai, 
to be envied, or begrudged, like Lat. 
invideor (Kor. A. P. 56), Eur. El. 30, 
Polyb. 13, 2, 5. Hence 

§86vr,GLg, Eiog, 7), an envying, being 
jealous or grudging ; generally, = sq., 
Soph. Tr. 1212. ( 

<t8bvog, ov, 6, envy, enviousness, 
jealousy, at the good fortune of an- 
other (Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 8, Arist. Rhet. 
2, 10) : also, an envying, being jealous 
of, a grudge, malice, Lat. invidia, first 
in Hdt., and Pind. : — cpdbvov exelv, 
a?,(pdv£LV, KTUGdai, to incur envy or 
dislike, Pind. P. 11, 45, Eur. Med. 297, 
Plat., etc. : §8bvog (egtl), c inf., 'tis 
invidious to.., I dare not.., Eur. Hec. 
288 ; $8byog u{j.., Eur. Ale ] 135 ; ov- 
drig (p8., i. e. I have no grudge, scruple, 
or objection, Aesch. Pr. 628, — of a per- 
son who grants a request, cf. Plat. 
Phaed. 61 D, Legg. 664 A, etc. : in 
plur. jealousies, heart-burnings, Plat. 
Legg. 870 C, etc. : c. gen. pers., envy 
from another, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 282 
A : c. gen. rei, envy for or because of a 
thing, Lys. 195, 13, cf. tb8ovEO 2.— 
On the <f>86vog or jealousy of the gods, 


cf. <£0o; Epog, and v. ValcK. Hdt. ,i, 40, 
Ruhnk. Rut. Lup. p. 75, Blomf. Aesclu 
Pers. 368, Ag. 921 : hence the phrasfi 
tov <p86vov TTpbgnvaov, Soph. Phil. 
776 ; cf. npognvvEo, vi/j.£Gig. (Prob. 
from 00e(j=00iw, cbBivu, to diminish,* 

$8opd, ag, 7), Ion. (pdopi), {68£ipu>) 
— corruption, decay, tpOopu KaiyevEGi^ 
Plat. Phaed. 95 E, etc. : destruction 
Hdt. 2, 161, and Trag. : loss, ruin, per- 
dition, Hdt. 7, 18, etc. : and of men, 
death, esp. by some general visitation 
as pestilence, Thuc. 2, 47, Plat. Legg 
677 A : in plur., Aesch. Ag. 814.— II. 
the deflowering of a maiden : generally, 
corruption, seduction, Lex ap. Aeschin. 
2,36.-111. a mixing of colours fur paint- 
ing, Plut 2, 346 A, ubi v. Wytt. 

<&8op£vg, Eug, b, (<p8£ipu) a corrupt 
er : esp., a seducer, debaucher, fi7jTpc-{ 
(pBopEvg, prob. 1. Soph. Fr. 155, v. El 
lendt, cf. Plut. 2, 18 C. 

QdoptKog, 7], ov, (<p8opd) destruciivt, 
pernicious, C gen. 

$8opiiiaiog, a, ov, of the nature of a 
(p66pifj.og, having such properties, Lob. 
Phryn. 559. 

$06pi/uog, ?/, ov, (cpdopu) destructive, 
Manetho. — II. perishable. 

QBbpiog, ov, (cpdopd) destructive : — 
rd cp8. (sc. (pap/iana), medicines t* 
produce abortion, Plut. 2, 134 F. 

Qdopoepyog, 6v,= tp8opoTroi6g. 

$8opboiKog, ov,= oiKO(pdbpog. 

§6opoTrotEU, u, to commit injuiy, 
Diosc : from 

QdopoTvotdg, bv, (<p8opd, ttoieu) 
causing ruin, ruinous, Plut. 2, 911 A. 

$86pog, 6, = <p8opd, Thuc. 2, 52 
Plat. Euthyd. 285 B : hence, kg <j>8o* 
pov, ovk e:g cpdopov ; a common form 
of cursing, Aesch. Ag. 1267, Tksb. 
252 ; d7ray' kg tov cbOopov, Epich. p. 
102; cf. 90e/pw. — II. like 6/i£8pog, a 
pestilent fellow, Ar. Eq. 1151, Dem. 
173, 16 ; also of a woman, ?) <t>66pog, 
Ar. Thesm. 535. — In the latter case 
it is sometimes written cpdopog (oxy t.), 
Lob. Paral. 345. 

QBopudng, Eg, of corrupt nature, pes- 
tilent. 

^OY'Zfi, v. sub kTTKpdvfa. 

-$t, -cptv, in Ep. poetry a very freq. 
terrain., mostly of the dat., but alsc 
of genit.. both in sing, and plur. : 
hence used as a mere adverbial ter- 
rain., mostly of place, v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. $ 56 Anm. 2 : + Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 82. 

$>ia?„£tv, <pta?,£ig, v. fyidTCkio. 

4>IA'AH, 7]g, 7j, a broad, flat, shallovt 
cup or bowl, esp., a drinking bowl or 
bowl for libations, the Lat. patera, 1J. 
23, 270. 616 ; oivod6nog,olv7]pd, Pind. 

I. 6 (5), 40, N. 10, 80 ; freq. in Hdt. 
and Att. : — also, a cinerary vase, urn f 

II. 23, 243, 253.— It was never a meas- 
ure, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. v^Epqialog 6. 
— II. from its broad flat shape, "ApEog 
cptd?i7i was a comic metaph. for ug- 
rrig, a shield, Antiph. Kaiv. 1, Anax- 
andr. Incert. 22 ; cf. Arist. Rhet. 3 

II, 11 ; so, <pid?i7] alone, Paus. 5, 8. — 

III. sunken work in a ceiling, Lat. lacu 
nar, tectum laqueatum, Diod. 3, 47. — 
The form tpii?i7] was less Att., Piers. 
Moer. 390. 

$id?iTj(j)6pog, ov, (cbtd?.?], cpipu) bear- 
ing a sacrificial cup : — as subs*., * 
priest at Lo'cri, Polyb. 12, 5, 9. 

i<i>iaXta, ag, 7i,—^tya?ua; henc* 
6 $ta/„Evg, an inhab. of Ph., Anth. ap 
pend. 116. 

$id?uov, ov, to [a], Eubul. Nect* 
1,3; cpia?ug, Idog, 7), Luc. Lexiph. 7 
— diminutives of <pulX7}. 

<bid?iiT7]g, ov, b, {(pLd?.7j) dpidfiof 
an arithmetical puzzle concerning • 
number of bowls ; cf. fi7j?.irnc 


*IAA 

QcdAAu, f. -uAu, to take tn hand, 
undertake, set about a thing : a word 
only found twice, and both times in 
fut., ovfii <pia?ielg, Ar. Vesp. 1348 ; 
brrug epyu (piaAov/nev, Ar. Pac. 432. 
Acc. to Eiist., it is a shortd. form from 
e$iaAAa : if so, it should be written 
'il>ia?.£i£,'<l>ia?LOVfxev,v. Br. (ap. Dind.) 
Ar. Vesp. 1. c. 

<bia?Metdf]£, f.g, {(pLulrj, eUog) bowl- 
shaped, like a bowl. 

i$ia7og, ov, b, Phialus, son of Bu- 
colion, Paus. 8, 3, 2. 

$idlbu, u, {(pLaAr]) to hollow out or 
excavate like a flat bowl : to, SivSpa (p., 
to Ibrench round trees, Lat. ablaqueare,. 
Geop. 

f$iaAu, ovg, 7}, Phialo, daughter 
of Alcimedon, Paus. 8, 12, 3. 

$idAudr/g, eg, contr. for (piaAoei- 
6fjg, Ath.488 F. 

QidAuTog, 7], ov {(piaAou) : — 8pi6a- 
Keg (ptaAuTai, lettuce with a broad, 
fiat head, Lat. lactucae sessiles, Geop. 

$iapbg, d, ov, Ion. (pcepdg, smooth 
and shining; esp., like A lit ap 6 g, fair 
and sleek ; of a plump, youthful body, 
hence of a young girl, (ptapuTepa o/u- 
(panog u/xdg, Theocr. 11, 21 ; cf. 31, 
4, Call. Fr. 257, Nic. Al. 387 ; and so 
of shining cream, <ptapy yprjvg, Nic. 
Al. 91. (Acc. to some from map, tti- 
apog, not improb. : others from (pug, 
as uvtapog from fivovg. Buttm. would 
connect it with (pvu, compact, firm, 
plump, as diaaog with Ovu.) 

Qitipou, u, and (pcapvvu, to make 
bright and clean. 

4>i8a?Jot Att. (ptfidleo) (sc. Ipxa- 
6eg ), al, a kind of early figs, said to 
be called from $t(3aAig, a district of 
Attica or Megaris, Ar. Ach. 802, Co- 
mici ap. Ath. 75 B, sq. : — also, d>cj3d- 
?*sa ovtca, Pherecr. Crap. 1, ana Ga- 
len. ; and (ivpfitvai, Meineke Com. 
Fr. 2, p. 881. 

$i;3d?iEug, (J, fj, the tree that bears 
the (pcj3dAeot. [a] 

iQtya'Ma, rj, Phigalia, a city in 
the southwest of Arcadia, later $ta- 
Ma, Paus. 8, 3, 2 ; in Polyb. 4, 3, 8, 
Qiyalea ; on the form QiydAsia v. 
Bahr ad Hdt. 6, 83. Hence f 

f^iyaAsvg, fug Ion. eog, b, an in- 
hab. of Phigalia ; oi <&., Hdt. 6, 83 ; 
Polyb. 4, 3, 7; etc. 

\$Lyakog, ov, 6, Phigalus, masc. 
pr. n., Pau3. 8, 3, 1. 

QlSdnvr], rig, rj, Att. for TtLdunvr] 
(q. v.), cf. Lob. Phryn. 113. 

i$tSdA£ta, ag, rj, Phidalea, fern. pr. 
a., Anth. Plan. 66. 

i$tdf/vat, civ, al, Fidenae, a city of 
the Sabines, Strab. p. 226. 

iQldtg, rj, Phidis, fern. pr. n., Anth. 
P. 7, 429. 

<$>iSltlov, ov, to, v. (petSinov. 

i^tSbleug, 0), b, Phidolaus, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 1047, 28 Bekk., ubi olim 
biAoAaog. 

<bidouac,=(p£tSo/j,ai, only in Anth., 
15, 25. 

$ldog, rj, 6v,—(peiS6g, Call. Fr. 460. 

QZeAtj, (plepog, Ion. forms for <pLd- 
7,il, (pcapog, q. v. 

i$liaov and $ticeiov, ov, to, opog, 
Mt. Phicius, a mountain of Boeotia 
near Thebes, a resort of the Sphinx, 
Hes. Sc. 33 ; Apollod. 3, 5, 8. 

i&iAa rjg, rj, Phila, fern. pr. n., a 
courtesan, Dem. 1351, 15.— Others in 
Anth. ; Ath. ; etc. 

$fAa[3ovAog, ov, {(PiAog, ddovlog) 
wilfully unadvised, Mel. 55, Anth. Plan. 
.33. 

$cAa3pog, ov, (<pilog, u(3p6g) loving 
aeiicacy or refiiement, Heliod. [I] 
±$>iAa3uoc. ov. b. Philabrus, son oi 


♦IAA 

Cyneas in Eretria, Paus. 7, 10, 2 : v. | 

-aypog. 

$i'\uyudla, ag, 7j, love of goodness, 
Clem. Al. : from 

QlAdyddog, ov, {(piAog, uyadog) far- 
ing goodness, Arist. M. Mor. 2, 14, 3. 

^lAdyevvTjTog, ov, {(piAog, uyevvrj 
Tog) loving the Unbegotten One, Eccl. 

QlAayAdog, ov, {(piAog, dyAaog) lov- 
ing splendour or beauty, like QiAoKa- 
Aog, Pind. P. 12, 1. 

hildypavlog, ov, {(piAog, dypavAog) 
fond of a country life, Anth. P. 6, 73. 

$ZAayp£Tr/g, ov, 6, {(piAog, uypa) 
fond of the chace, a hunter : fern, -ertg, 
idog, Anth. P. 9, 396. 

QiAaypeu, u, {(piAaypog) to love the 
country, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 120. 

i$>iAaypiog, ov, b, Philagrius, an 
orator of Rhodes, Dion. H. de Din. 8. 

QiAaypog, ov, {(piAog, aypog) fond 
of the country, Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

i$iAaypog, ov, 6, Philagrus, son of 
Cyneas, one of the betrayers of Ere- 
tria to the Persians, Hdt. 6, 101 ; in 
Paus. 7, 10, 2 QtAaBpog.— 2. son of 
Eubulides, an Athenian, Dem. 1057, 
15.— Others in Dem. 1355, 22 ; etc. 

$t?iaypoTig, idog, 7j,—^c?MypeTig, 
Orph. H. 35, 6. 

QiAaypvTzvog, ov, {(piAog, uypv- 
7TVog)fond of waking, wakeful, ?„VYyog, 
Mel. 66; navvvxl^eg, Anth. Plan. 
309 ; TTodog, Anth. P. 5, 166. 

QiAdyojv, uvog, b, rj, {<plAog, dy6v) 
fond of contests : used in contests, con- 
nected iviih them, KLOobg, Anth. P. 7, 
708. [d] 

i$iAade?i(peLa, ag, f], (city of broth- 
erly love) Philadelphia, a city of Lydia, 
at base of Mt. Tmolus, so called from 
Attalus Philadelphus, now Alahshar, 
Strab. p. 579; N. T. — 2. a city of 
Coele-Syria, earlier "Aufiava, Strab. 
p. 760.— II. fem. pr. n., Anth. 

$lAd6eA(pla, ag, rj, brotherly or sis- 
terly love, Alex. Incert. 76, Luc. : from 

$l?iddeA<pog, ov, (tplAog, ddeAcpbg) 
fond of one's brother or sister, brotherly, 
sisterly, cp. ddicpva. Soph. Ant. 527 ; 
cf. Plut. Solon 27. — II. as sul;3t., a 
sweet-flowering shrub, perh. our jas- 
mine, Apollod. ap. Ath. 682 C. 

i$?iAadeA(pog, ov, 6, Philadelphus, a 
philosopher, Ath. ID: — also as 
appell. of Ptolemy, etc. 

QlAadvvdjZLog, ov, or -dvvufiog, ov, 
((piAog, ddvvajiog) soon weakening, 
vdop, Foes. Oec. Hipp. [v~\ 

Glided Aog, ov, Ion. and poet, for 
(plAadlog, Anth. P. 12, 143. 

^lAddrjvaiog, ov, ((pi'Aog, 'kdrjvalog) 
fond of the Athenians, Ar. Ach. 142, 
Plat. Tim. 21 E, Dem. 439, 27. Hence 

^lAddrjvawTijg, rjTog, i], fondness 
for the Athenians. 

^lAadArjTTjg, ov,b, ((ptAog, a6?,r]Trjg) 
fond of the games, Plut. 2, 031 A, etc. 

QlAadAog, ov, {(piAog, ddlog) fond 
of the games, Plut. 2, 724 B. [I] 

QlAai, Ep. 2 sing, iniperat. aor. 1 
mid. of (Ptleco, II. 5, 117; 10, 280. 

f$LAal, Qv, al, Philae, a small 
island in the Nile in Upper Aegypt, 
with a city of same name, Strab. p. 818. 

QlAataiCTog, ov, ((pt?.og, alafa)fond 
of wailing: lamentable, K.and, Aesch. 
Supp. 803. 

i<t>iAaiSat, tiv, ol, Phila'idae, an 
Attic deme of the tribe Aegei's, Plat. 
Hipparch. 228 B. 

^lAatdrjptcjv, ov, gen. ovog, ((piAog, 
atdrj/xov) loving modesty, Anth. P. 7, 
450. 

i$iAatSrig, ov, 6, Philaedes, a mes- 
senger from the Persian king, Epist. 
Plat. 363 C. 

$L?iaifiuTog, oi , (0; Aog , alfia) : — 


*IAA 

fond of blood, blood-thirsty, (pof )f f 
Aesch. Theb.45 ; uAufi, Eur. RLee.^J'i 
yfjg (pcAaijudrov x oa ^ W. Phocm. 174. 

<t?iAai/j.og, ov, [I] and <pi7Mi[iuv, ov, 
gtn. ovog, \al(ia)=ioxeg. 

■i v>.Aaifj.o)v, ovog, b, Philacmon, son 
of Pfiam, Apollod. 3, 12, 5. 

\<\>l?\.aivh"i], rjg, i], Philaencte, (em. 
pr. n., Ar. Loci. 42. 

■\$tAalvLOi', ov, 57, Philacnium, fem. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 11, 18 ; etc. 

j$LAaivig, Idog, i], Philacnis, fem. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 486 ; etc. : cf. Ath 
270 E ; 335 C ; Polyb. 12, 13, 1. 

■\$i?mIvov Bufiot, ol, Arae Philae 
norum, the Altars of the Philaeni, a 
place forming the boundary between 
Carthage and Cyrene, Strab. p. 836 ; 
cf. Sallust Jug. 79 : in Polyb. 3, 39, 
2 QiAaivov Bu/ioL 

i$iAaiog, ov, b, Philaeus, son Oi 
Ajax, after whom the deme QtAatda. 
was said to be named, Hdt. 6, 35. 

QlAa'iTepog, and <piAal~aTog, irreg. 
compar. and superl. of (piAog, q. v. 
(sub fin.) 

QlAatTiog, ov, ((piXog, alHa) : — 
fond of bringing charges, fault-finding, 
Aesch. Supp. 485 ; Ttvbg, against one, 
Plat. Legg. 903 A : — censorious, quer 
ulous, discontented, Xen. Mem. 2, 8, 
6 ; distinguished from (piAETUTifi7]Tf,c 
by Isocr. 9 A. — II. liable to blame- or 
attack, Dem. 150, 9. Adv. -tug, Strab. 

QlAaicifrfiat, = x a P LevTL &l iaL , %; 
M., Phot. : an obscure, perh. corrupt 
word : but the alteration of Ruhnk., 
(pilanKi^ofiac, is against analogy. 
Struve conjectures <p'ik' d/accfrjuaL. 

fylAdnoAaoTog, ov, (tpllog, aKoAaa 
Tog) fond of intemperance, Plut. Timoi, 
14. 

$l?MKoAovdog, OV, ((pCAO?) CKOAOV- 
dog) readily following, Ar. Ran. 415. 

QiAdupdTcg, Ion. -rjTog, ov, ((piAog % 
anpaTog) fond of sheer wine : given t« 
'■ •me, said of Anacreon by Simon. 51, 
5; siovvcog, Anth. P. 6, 169, etc. 

^l?iaKplj3eo), to, to be fond of exact- 
ness, to be very exact. 

QlAa/cpodfiuv, ov, fond of hearing 
of music, speaking, etc. 

QiAaAELTZTtw, u>, to be fond of anoint 
ing one's self for wrestling. 

<S>lAdAe^av6pog, ov, {(piAog, 'AAe' 
^avdpog) a friend of Alexander, Strab 
Plut. Alex. 4. 

^lAdArjQrjg, eg, gen. eog, ( (piAog, 
aArjdqg) loving truth, a friend of truth, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4, 7, 8, Luc. Pise. 20, 
etc. — II. certain philosophers arc 
called (pL?MAr/8etg by Diog. L. 1, 17, 
who seems to intend the Epicureans 
Adv. -dug. 

i^LAaArjdrig, ovg, b, Philalethes. 
masc. pr. n., Strab. p. 580. 

§XAaAAr\A'ia, ag, rj, mutual love. 

QlAaAArjAog, ov, UpLAog, d7iAf)Auv) 
fond of one another, Plut. 2, 977 C, etc 

^VkaAAoyevrjg, eg, a friend of for 
eigners. 

QlAaAvrzog, ov, ( (pclog, aAvnog ) 
liking to be free from pain or grief, 
Orph. [d] 

QlAaAvoTrig, ov, 6, {(piAog, dXvu) 
one who easily torments himsilf Fcea. 
Oec. Hipp. 

fyiAdfia, Dor. for <plAT]p.a, Theocr. 

fyiAafiapTrj/iov, ov, {(piAog, d/idpTrj 
fia) loving sin, LXX. 

\^LAapipLovi8ag, a, Dor. for -Srjt, 
ov, b, son of Philammon, i. e. Eumol- 
pus, Theocr. 24, 108. 

i^iAu/x/iuv, uvog and ovog, 6. Phil 
ammon, an early minstrel of Thrace, 
father of Thamyric and Eumolpus, 
Eur. Rhes. 916 ; Apollod. 1, 3, 3.-3 
an Athenian boxer, Dem. 331, I. 

. 1605 


4>IAa 

QlA&aneAog, ov, ((plXor, aurr£2,og) 
t friend of the vine, (piAapuTEAurdTri, 
Ar. Pac. 308. — II. rich in vineyards, 
Dion. H. 

QlAuvayvuGrlu, d, to be fond of 
rtading, Diod. : from 

$>l ?,av ayvucrng, ov, 6, ((piAog, uva- 
ytyvuaiiu) fond of reading, Plut. 
Alot. 8. 

^lAuvuAurTjg, ov, 6, ((piAog, dva- 
TiirKCj) fond of spending, prodigal, c. 
tf en. rei, Pii. Rep. 548 B. 

$llavdlorog, ov, (=foreg.)fond of 
spending, Dio C. [va] 

QlAavtipia, ag, r), ((pL%av5pog) love 
for a husband, Luc. Hale. 2, — or for 
the male sex in general, Eur. Andr. 
228. 

i$i?»avdpiSag, ov, 6, Philandridas, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 6, 2, 1. 

fy'iAavdpog, ov, {(pilog, uvr/p) fond 
of one's husband, conjugal, Luc. Hale. 
8, cf. Wytt. Plut. 2, 57 D.— II. loving 
men, niSov, Aesch. Theb. 902. — 2. 
fond of men, lewd, Plat. Symp. 191 
E ; also of a masculine woman, Soph. 
Fr. 356. 

$i?Mv6e/iog, ov,= sq., Nonn. 

<bl\avOi]c, eg, ((piXog, uvdog) fond 
of flowers, Eur. Incert. 115. 

-\QLAav6og, ov, 6, Philanthus, masc. 
pr. n., an Elean, Paus. 5, 2, 4. 

<bl?i,avdpu.KEvg, eiog, 6, ((pi?.og, av- 
OpaiiEvg) a friend of colliers, Ar. Ach. 
336. 

QiAavOpu-evfia, arog, to, a humane 
act, Plut. Solon 15, etc: from 

<bl?MvdpO—£VG), ((pL?MvdpCJTTOg) to 

be a friend to mankind, to be humane or 
benevolent: more usu. in mid., <pi?iav- 
OpuTTEVo/Liat, though then with a some- 
what different signf., to behave or act 
humanely, kindly, etc., Tzpog rtva, Dem. 
354, 11, — II. transit., to treat humanely 
or kindly , Diod. 18, 18, in pass. — 2. to 
grant humanely, ri, Heliod. 

$llavQpo7C£G),'co,=foreg., LXX. — 
fl. transit., to treat kindly, Polyb. 3, 
76, 2, etc. ; pass., (piAavdpurrrjdElg, 
Id. 39, 3, 2. 

fylAavdpuiria, ag, t), the character 
or conduct of a (pt?Mvdp( 1 )7rog, friendli- 
ness, humanity, benevolence, Plat. Eu- 
thyphr. 3 D, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 1, etc.; 
opp. to (pdovog, Dem. 507, 26; to 
o)/j.6TTjg, Id. 490, 7 ; i) rov bvojiarog 
ti>iA., Id. 748, 28 ; <pi?„. Eig, rcpog rtva, 
Polyb. 1, 79, 8 and 11 ; of a desert 
coxmixy ,EOTEpr)jiEvri —dang tytA., Diod. 
17, 50 -.—clemency, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 73. 
—2. liberal conduct, liberality, Xen. Oec. 
15, 9 ; (t>. TExvrjg, Aeschin. 30, 14. 

$l?<av6pu7an6g, i], ov, and -ntvog, 
n, ov, belonging to or becoming a (piAdv- 
Bpurrog. Adv. -vug, Polyb. 33, 10, 
3 : from 

§lAdvdpo~og, ov, ((piXog, avdpu- 
Ifog) loving mankind, humane, kind, be. 
nevolent, Epich. p. 94 ; (p. nal <pi),adr\- 
valog real (pi?,oGo<pog, Isocr. 416 ; (p. 
rpo-KOL, Aesch. Pr. 11, 28 : to <p. = 
d>tAavdpuTTLa, said of animals, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 9 ; so, rd (piAdvdpo-a, Po- 
lyb. 10, 38, 3, etc.— 2. liberal, Xen. 
Oec. J 9, 17.— II. adv. -nog, <p. rtvl 
ypfjadaL, Dem. 411, 10 ; cf. Isocr. 
197 C. 

i<f>LAavopcov, ov, to, Philanorium, 
a place in Argolis, Paus. 2, 36, 3. 

QlAavtop, opog, 6, t), Dor. for <piAri- 
vop, (cji/.og, uvfjp) fond of one's hus- 
band, conjugal, rporcot, CTifioi, Aesch. 
Ag. 411, 856; nodog (p., Id. Pers. 135. 
— U.fond of men, f3tord, Pind. Fr. 260. 

':$LAavup, opog, b, Philanor, masc. 
pr. n., Pans. 6, 4, 7. 

QZAaoiSdg, ov, ((p[?iog, docdrf, dot- 
56g) fond of singing ZX singers, Theocr. 

inofi 


♦IAE 

28, 23 ; TtTiis, Anth. P. 9, 372 : rnu 

sical, Kspnig, lb. 6, 47. 

<&Z7MiXETTTog, ov, subject to bad di- 
gestion, [a] 

^lAu7r£x0r]fioavvT], rjg, rj, fondness 
for making enemies, quarrelso?neness, 
Isocr. 344 C, I), Dem. 1268, 16: 
from 

$iAu7rExd?)fJ.c)v, ov, gen. ovog, 
Aog, uttexvV^v) fond of making ene- 
mies, quarrelsome, wrangling, Lys. 170, 
27, Isr?r. 172 C, etc., Dem. 701, 24. 
Adv. -ubvug, (p. EX^tv, to be quarrel- 
some, Plat. Rep. 500 B. 

^lAaTXExOrjg, ig, gen. £oc.=foreg., 
Polyb. 12, 25, 6. Adv. -dug, Id. 32, 
20, 3. 

$i?.a7c?,oiKog, t), ov, = sq., Luc. 
Pise. 20. 

QlAaixAoog, ov, contr. -TrAovg, ow, 
(<plAog, arrAoog) fond of simplicity. 

^l'AuTi6Si]fJ.og, ov, ((piAog, aTTodn- 
/uog) fond of travelling, Xen. Hell. 4, 
3, 2. 

<&l?Mpyvp£t), (5, to love money, be 
covetous, LXX. : and 

QlAapyvpta, ag, 7), love of money, 
covetousness, Isocr. 178 D, etc. : from 

^Vidpyvpog, ov, (<pL?»og, upyvpog) 
fond of money, covetous, Soph. Ant. 
1055, Fr. 512, Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 10, 
Plat., etc. 

QlXupETog, ov, ((pl?.og, upeTTj) fond 
of virtue, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 8, 10. [a] 

$l?MpiCJT£tdng, ov, b, a friend of 
Aristides, Anth. 

$l7iapLGTOT£?\,T]g, ov, 6, a friend of 
Aristotle, Strab. 

§Z\uplJ.uTog, ov, ((pi?^og, up/ua) fond 
of chariots OT the chariot-race, iroAig, 
Pind. I. 8 (7), 43 ; Or^ac, Eur. H. F. 
467. 

§L7.apauK.r]g, ov, 6, a friend of Ar- 
saces, Strab. 

QiAdpxatog or -xalog, ov, ((pi?.og, 
upxdlog) fond of what is old, fond of 
antiquity, Plut. 2, 1107 E, Ath. 126 B. 

QiAapxECJ, £>, to be fond of rule, Po- 
lyb. 6, 9, 6 : and ' 

QlAapxtCL, ag, i], love of rule, lust of 
power, Polyb. 6, 49, 3, etc. : and 

QiAapxtKog, T], ov, belonging to or 
beseeming a q>'i?iapxog : from 

QiAapxog, ov, {<pi?.og, upxv) fond of 
rule or power, ambitious, Plat. Phaed. 
82 C, Rep. 549 A, Polyb., etc. [I] 

QiAucre, -daag, Dor. and poet, for 
kfyO.riOE, (piAr/erag. 

$lXa(JTpuya?iog, ov, (0/Aoc, aaTpd- 
ya?.og) fond of playing at uCTTpdya?iOt, 
Anth. P. 6, 276. 

$i?udc>cjTog, ov, ( (piAog, uauTog ) 
fond of a profligate life, Mel. 60, 64. [a] 

§'l1uto, Ep. 3 sing. aor. mid. of <pL- 
leo, II. 20, 304. [t] 

^iXavddfxaLjLiog, ov,= <l>L?MdEA<?og, 
Lyc. 566. 

$t?MV?.og, ov, ((plXog, av?.6g) fond 
of the flute, Movcai, Soph. Ant. 965; 
dEAcbig, Eur. El. 435. [I] 

i<frt?MvAog, ov, b, Philaulus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 470. 

§l7iavT£U, C), to be fond of self ; and 

QVAavTia, ag, 57, self-love, self-re- 
gard, Plut. 2, 48 F : from 

QiAavTog, ov, {<pi?<og, avTov) loving 
one's self, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 8, 4, sq., 
in bad sense, selfish, lb., cf. M. Mor. 

2, 14, 3. Adv. -rug, Luc. Amor. 27. 
§iAdo, (j, to rob, plunder, dub., cf. 

(pLljrvg. 

i$i?MG)v, uvog, 6, Phiiaon, son of 
Chersis, brother of king Gorgus in 
Cyprus, Hdt. 8, 11. 

t$£ Asag , ov, Ion. -srjg . eu, 6,Phileas, 
father of the Samian Rhoecus, Hdt. 

3, 60.— 2. v. 1. for QiAaiog, in Plut. 
Sol. 10. — Others in Dem ; Lys. ; etc. 


tf.liyy Cog, ov, (<]>'iAog, l yy\lj) read 

ily giving security or bail, Strab. 

$iA£yKA7}ituv,ov, {(pilog, tyKlr^a 
fond of a xusing, Clem. Al. 

QIAeecske, Ion. and Ep. impf. frora 
fyiTiEu, Hoin. 

QlAEdeipog, ov, ((j>iXog, E0Eipa) tw»- 
ally worn on the hair, oivAuv, Auth, 
P. 6, 307. 

fylAEidrjpLuv, ov, gen. ovog, (QiAor, 
Eldfj/Liuv) fond of learning, Strab. 

QiAEKdrjuog, ov, — (pu.a^odrj^og. 
Strab. 

$XA£?<.aiog, ov, loving the olive-tree 
^l^E'AETjjiuv, ov, gen. ovog,— sq^ 
LXX. 

$~tA£?i£og, ov, {<j)iAog, sAeog) loving 
pity, compassionate, Eccl. 

$i?.£A£vd£piog, ((piAog, fkEvdspiog) 
loving or practising liberality, Dion 
H. 

$i7,EA£vd£por, ov, (<j>i?.og, t^Evde 
pog) loving freedom, liberal, Polyb. 4, 
30, 5. I 

$IA£?,At]v, rjvog, 6, 7], ((j>i2,og, "E/1- 
Arjv) fond of the Hellenes or Greeks, 
Hdt. 2, 178, Isocr. 107 A, 199 A, 
Plat. Rep. 470 E, Xen., etc. 

$iA£?„iug, idog, 6, r), readily hoping, 
always hoping. 17] 

^VJjUTTOpog, OV, Ejirropog) 
fond of traffic and travel, Nonn. 

^IAevSeikteu, u, to be fond of show 
ing, Nicet. : from 

^lAEvdEiKTTjg, ov, 6, (dlAog, ev6el 
KWfiL) fond of showing off or boasting. 

^iTiEvdo^og, ov, (<f>iAog, Ivdo^c; 
fond of renown, Cic. Att. 13, 19, 3. 

$ZAEvdoTog, ov, readily giving in 
opp. to dvEvdorog. 

QlAEvdEog, ov, (epilog, evdsog) fond 
of revelling or enthusiasm, Orph. H 
10, 5 ; 

^lAEvvvxog, ov, {cbtAog, Zvwxog, 
loving night, Paul. S. Ecphr. 410. 

<f>l?i£t;odog, ov, (cpiAog, E^odog) fond 
of going out or g adding about, Epich. 
p. 86. 

§VrfopraGTT;g, ov, 6, (ioprd^u)^u 
sq. 

$lA£oprog, ov, (<pi?,og, Eoprr]) fond 
of feasts, Eipfjvrj, Ar. Thesm. 1147. 

QiXetugttjiiuv, ov, ((piAog, i-Tricrr?/- 
firi) fond of knowledge or science, Philo. 

QlAETilrifiTjTTig, ov, 6, (<j)i?^og, etu- 
Tiudu)) a censorious person, Isocr. 9 A ; 
cf. (ptlatTLog. 

Qi^EpaoTEU, £>, to love an epaarr/g, 
be amorous : from 

§il£paGT7]g, ov, 6, {fyp.og, kpaGrijg) 
one who loves an kpaGrijg, fond of lov- 
ers, amorous, Plat. Symp. 192 B. 

fylTiEpaGTLa, ag, 7/, passionate love. 
Plat. Symp. 213 D, Aristaen. : from 

QlAEpaGTog, ov, (tptAog, kpaGTTjg) 
loving tpaGrai, amorous, Polyb. 24, 5, 
7. — II. agreeable to lovers, f)66ov, Mel 
98 ; TrrjKrig, Anth. P ; app. 327. 

QViEpdcTpLa, ag, 7), pecul. fern, ot 
foreg.,/o?i<2 of intrigues, Anth. P. 5, 4. 

<t>i?>Epy£U, £), to love work, be indun 
trious, Plut. 2, 13 A : and 

QlAEpyia, ag, 7), love of labour, in 
dustry, Xen. Oec. 20, 26 : thrift, Dem. 
945, 25, Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 6: from 

QiAEpyog, ov, (QiAog, fpyev) loving 
work, working willingly, industrious, 
Dem. 957, 28. Adv. -yug, A el. V. H. 
12, 45. 

fyiAEprjuog, ov, (ip'iAog, EprjfJiog) fond 
of being along, Anth. P. 5, 9. 

$i?iEptdog, ov, (tptAog, fpidog) fond 
of wool-spinning, practised therein, r)Aa 
Karri, Theocr. 28, 1 ; ILaZMg, Anth. 
P. 6, 247. 

$l2.Epig, idog, 6, 7). ((pt?.og, loir) 
quarrelsome, Arist. Soph. El. 1! p. 

QIAeqmtteu. u, to lovestiifi frw.n 


QiAepiaTrjg, ov, b^^^epig, Alex, 
fncert. 56. Hence 

QlAEpiOTlnbg, ?/, ov, belonging to, be- 
geeming a (piAEpiCTTTjg.^ 

QiXsptoTog, ov,= q>V^epig. 

fy'tAEptog, urog, b, i), (QtAog, snug) 
vione to love, full of love, Mel. 64, Luc. 
Amor. 12. [I] 

QlTieoTrepog, ov, (QiAog, ioTrepa) 
fond of evening, Anth. P. 7, 31 . 

QiAETaipsia, ag, i), ((friXeraipog) 
love of comrades, friendship, Xen. Ages. 
2,21. 

^17^-aipta, ag, r),={oveg., Alex. 
Ii.cert. 76. 

$iA£Taipiov, ov, to, = diraplvrj, 
Diosc. 4, 8, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

<klA£Taipig, idog, rj, pecul. fem. of 
sq., Nic. Th. 632. 

QlAeTaipog, ov, (<f>iAog, iralpog) 
fond of one's comrades or friends, true 
to them., Thuc. 3, 82, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
49, etc. Adv. -pug, Aeschin. 15, 32. 

i$iA£Taipog, ov, 6, Philetaerus, 
brother of Eumenes, founder of the 
kingdom of Pergamus, Luc. Macrob. 
12; cf. Strab. pp. 543, 624.-2. a 
poet of the middle comedy, of Athens, 
Meineke, 1, p. 349.— Others in Strab.; 
etc. 

$L7,ETvog, ov, ((pi?„og,£-vog)fondof 
pulse-soup, A. B. p. 70. [£] 

<PiAevdiog, ov, loving a clear sky. 

$iA£viog, ov, {(pL?uog, evol) loving 
the cry of eiioi, epith. of Bacchus, 
Anth. P. 9, 524, Norm. 

$lAevAa(3r]g, eg, gen. eog, fond of 
caution, very cautious. 

$iA£VA£ixog, ov, (Aeixco) fond of 
dainties, fLeon.Tar. 14,econj. Brunck., 
pro -xethog : Lob. Phryn. 573 pre- 
fers -?ioixog. 

$iAevvog, ov, (diAog, evvrj) fond of 
the marriage-bed, Anacreont. 1, 7. 

fylTiEVirpoguTrog, ov, (0£?i,oc, ev, 
TcpogtDTTOv) loving fair faces, or wishing 
to have one. 

$iXevpt~tdEiog, a, ov, (<pt?,og, ~Eb- 
OLiridng) fond of Euripides, Plut. 2, 
755 B. 

§iA£Vpnr'idrjg, ov,=foreg., name of 
& comedy of Axionicus. 

QiTievTCLKTog, ov, (<piAog, evraKTog) 
fond of order and decency, Anth. P. 6, 
282. 

^lAevrpdrreAog, ov, (4>iAog, evrpu- 
TTE?»og) loving wit, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 
6, 5. ^ 

QiAEVxetAog, ov, dub. 1., v. §i\zv- 
leixog. 

$lA£<pr](3og,ov, {(piAog, £(f>7]j3og)fond 
of youths, Anth. P. 12, 161. 

^l?.£X6?]g, eg, gen. £og,=cp'iA£x6pog, 
Theocr. 5, 137. 

<PiA£xdp£G), co, to exercise enmity, 
LXX.: from 

$'t\£Xdpog, ov, ((f>L?iOg, e£#pooi ex- 
ercising enmity, prone to enmity, Paul. 
S. 74, 169. Adv. -dpcog, fy. extiv irpog 
riva, to be hostile towards any one, 
Diog. L. 3, 36. [Z] 

$iAeipiog, ov, {(piAog, etpia) fond of 
\lay, Nonn. 

i$l?ieiplog, ov, b, Philepsius, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Plut. 177. 

QiAeo, Co, i.-r)ao : besides the regul. 
nor. EtytTirjaa, Horn, has in the same 
act. signf. the Ep. aor. ktyiAuprjv in 3 
sing, kfyikaro, fyiAaro, II. 5,61; im- 
perat. (plXai, II. 5, 117; 10, 280 (Wolf 
writes (piAai) : subj. (piAtovTai H. 
Horn. Cer. 117 ; but (ptlaro as pass., 
Ap. Rh. 3, 66 ; and so, (piAapevog, 
Anth. P. append. 317: — Ep. inf. pres. 
tflTjfievai, II. 22, 265 ; inf. fut. (fHArj- 
oepev, Od. 4, 171 : Ion. impf. $iae£- 
OK£, Horn., Aeol. 2 pres. tyfArjcda for 
ibilnc, Sa,">pho. — The fut. mid. <j)iArj- 


*IAH 

aopai in pass, signf. (for 6iXrj8rjao- 
pai) occurs, besides Horn., in Antipbo 
113,28; but also the fut. 3 iTE^i'Ar/- 
oopai as fut. pass. — A pres. 0£'A?//u 
occurs Sappho 43 ; but nowhere <pi- 
Aopai : ((j)iAog). 

To love, very freq. from Horn, 
downwds., (but rarely of mere sexual 
love, like Epapat, — Qiaeiv being pro- 
perly used of affection generally, 
whence Arist. says (ptAovaiv ol epw- 
(ievol, Anal.Pr. 2, 27, 1, cf. infra I. 
2) ; of the love of gods for men, pula 
rovg ye $iaeZ 'Attoaacov, II. 16, 94, cf. 
7, 204 ; of parents and children, kings, 
etc., Horn., etc. ; nag rig airbv tov 
izeAag pdAAov (j)iA£i, Eur. Med. 86 ; c. 
dupl. ace, cbiAoTr/ra Qiaeiv riva, Od. 
15, 245 : — also of things, to approve of, 
to like, sanction, GXETAia Epya, Od. 14, 
83 ; (j>. aoibug,dtiTrvc)v T£pipiag f Vmd. 
N. 3, 11, P. 9, 35 ; etc. :— pass., to be 
beloved by one, ek Tivog, II. 2, 668 ; ira- 
pa rivog, 11.13, 627 ; viro rtvog, Hdt. 5, 
5 ; also Tiv'l. — 2. to treat affectionately or 
kindly, esp. to welcome a guest, Od. 4, 
29 ; 5, 135, II. 3, 207, etc. ; %eivov evl 
peydpoiai 0., Od. 8, 42 ; hence, Trap' 
ap,ui (j>tA7]G£at,bethouwelcome with us, 
Od. 1, 123, where the fut. mid. stands 
in pass, signf, cf. 15, 281. — 3. of sex- 
ual love, 11. 9, 450, Od. 18, 325, Hdt. 
4, 176, Ar. Ran. 541, Pac. 1138; cf. 
tyiAoTTjg. — 4. to show signs of love, esp. 
to kiss, <p. too arojuart, to kiss on the 
mouth, opp. to 0. ri]v izapeidv, Hdt. 
1, 134; so, <t>. to icdpa, Soph. O. C. 
1131 ; and in Att. freq. absol., Aesch. 
Ag. 1560, Ar. Av. 671, 674, Plat., 
etc.: — mid., to kiss one another, Hdt. 
1. c. — Not in Horn., who uses 
kvctco, uveal. — II. c. inf., to be fond of 
doing, be wont, used to do, (j)iA££l b 
d£Og Td V7T£p£X 0VTa KO?.OV£LV, Hdt. 7, 

10, 5 : and then freq. of things, events, 
avpa (pL?i££t iTveetv, Hdt. 2, 27 ; esp., 
<f>iAeZ yiyvEadat, it usually happens, 
as, utto TTEtprig irdvTa dvOpuirotat <pc- 
?.££t yiyvEadat, every thing comes to 
man by experience, Hdt. 7, 9, 3, etc., 
cf. 8, 128, Thuc. 3, 42 :— so, pejuvd- 
adat (piAd, Pind. P. 3, 31 ; cf. N. 1, 
15 ; (fiiAei tlktelv vfiptg v,3piv, Aesch. 
Ag. 764, cf. Supp. 769 ; Tolg Oayovai 
rot (piAovai Tvavreg KEiptvoig eiray- 
yeAav, Soph. Aj. 989 ; etc. ;— also 
absol., ola dr) fyLAel (sc. yiyveadai), 
as is wont, Lat. ut solet, Plat. Rep. 
467 B : — impers., <j>iAeei aripaiveiv, 
Hdt. 6, 27 : — this usage is post- 
Hom. ; the Lat. amare is used in the 
same way, as in Horat. Od. 2, 3, 10. 
\l, except in Ep. aor. k<piAdpr)v, but 
cf. (piXog.] 

$>iA7], 7]g, 7], fern, from <j)cAog, a 
mistress, like era'tpa. 

$iA7]j3og, ov, {(ptAog, ij^t]) loving 
youth. [1] Hence 

i$tAyj3og, ov, b, Philebus, an Athe- 
nian, after whom one of Plato's dia- 
logues was named. 

QiATjdso, u, to love, seek or find 
pleasure, delight in a thing, c. dat., 
pdxatg, Ar. Pac. 1130; Tpo(py tivl, 
Polyb. 34, 10, 4 : — 0. ^wpa, to like to 
dwell in a place, Ath. 312 E ; also, 
Trpbg xupa, Alciphr. 3, 24 : from 

<&lA7id7]g, eg, (tpiAog, ydog) fond of 
pleasure, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 4, 4. 

§l7^7]6ia, ag, 7], fondness for pleasure, 
pleasure in a thing, delight, vrcb <}>tA7)- 
dlag ypvAM&tv, of pigs, Ar. Plut. 
307, cf. 311. 

<f>lA7]dov£(i), w, to be fond of pleasure, 
v. 1. for ^>tArj6eu, Ael. N. A. 2, 15: 
and 

<$>lAr/dovia, ag, i], fondness for pleas- 
ure, Plut. 2, 1$ C, 21 C, etc. : from 


•HAH 

$l?,i]dovog. ov, ((piAcg, rj^n j»nt 
Cf pleasure, Polyb. 40,6, 11, etc. :— 
to q>iA.—foreg., Plut. 2, 1094 A. 

$lAr/KO£U, co, to be attentive p olyb 
3, 57, 4 : and 

^tXrjKota, ag, r/, fondness for listen 
ing or hearing discourse, attentiveneu, 
Isocr. 5 D : from 

$lAf/KOog, ov, (<j>iAog, &Koif) '.-—fowi 
of listening, esp. to conversation, dis 
courses, lectures, etc., <p. nut Qr}T7\ri 
nog, (piAopovoog nal 0., <j>tAo6eufi<jv 
Kal Plat. Rep. 535 D, 548 E, 473 
D : fond of hearing or reading for mer« 
pastime, opp. to 6 (biAouuOLr*, Polvb 
7, 7, 8, etc. 

$iArj?idnaTog, ov, (QtAog, fyaKdrij) 
fond of the spindle, Anth. P. 6, 16(1. 
[4] 

$iArj7aacTrig, ov, b, (fyiXog, j/7jJ ■ 
GTTjg) one who delights in trials, es{ 
as a juryman {diKaarf/g) in the He 
liaea, Ar. Vesp. 88. 

$tArjpa, aTog, to, {fyiAeto I. 4) « 
kiss, Aesch. Fr. 128, Soph. Fr. 482. 
Eur. Andr. 116, Xen. Mem. 1,3, 8*. 
etc. [1] 

§lAT}pd-iov, or. t<5, dim. from 
foreg. 

i^lAr/paTtov, ov, ij, Philematium^ 
a courtesan in Athens, Luc. DiaL 
Meretr. 11. 

QiArjpevat, Ep. inf. pres. act. ol 
cptleco, for (biAelv, 11. 22, 265. 

i^tArjpc.vog, ov, b, P/iilemenux, 
masc. pr. n , Polyb. 8, 26. 

$i7ir/pi, v. <t>tAeco. 

i^l7iTjpovi^T]g ov, b, Philemonides 
masc. pr. n., Plat. Theag. 129 B. 

$lAj]fioovv7], r/g, ?/, (<f>iAeu) : — 
love, friendship, Theogn. 284, whet a 
Brunck, needlessly, would read ovv 
Tipoavvt]. (Formed from (pi/j/pcov-. 
which however occurs only as pr. n.) 

iQiArjpuv, ovog, b, Philemon, ri. 
Athenian, father of Aminiades, Thuc 
2, 67. — 2. a barbarian, who wished to 
pass himself off for an Athenian citi 
zen, Ar. Av. 763. — 3. a poet of the new 
comedy, of Soli : there were tw 0 ol 
this name, 6 pet^oov and 6 vecjrepor 
Meineke, 1, pi 446; Luc. Macrob. 16. 
—4. an actor, Arist. Rhet. 3, 12.— 
Others in N. T. ; etc. 

QlTir/vepog, ov, ((piAog, dveuog)lov 
ing the wind, airy, windy, Plut. 2 
676 A. 

§\Ar)vLog, ov, (oi7^og, rjvLa) follow, 
ing the rein, obedient, tractable, Aesch 
Pr. 465. 

^l7,f/vcop, opog, b, ij, v. sub <^l7m 
wp- 

i$lA7]paTig, idog, 77, Phileratis. 
fem. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 347. 

QllrjpeTiwg, ov, {<p'i?.og, eperpog): 
—fond of the oar, as epith. of th* 
Phaeacians, Od. 8, 96, etc. , sf tat 
Taphians, 1, 181. 

QLArjptg, idog, b, r),= <piAepig. 

f^iATjg, b, v. 1. for §i7ier]g=<&i7Jat; l 
Hdt. 3, 60. 

§lAT]o'ia, ag, i), ((piTidoj) thievishnes.t, 
Hesych. 

\^iArjair], 7jg, r), Philesia, fem. pr 
n., Anth. Append. 259. 

fylXrjo'ipoATTog, ov, = <piAopo?^Kog t 
Pind. O. 14, 19. [I] 

i$>iA7](Uog. ov, 6, Philesius, a leadei 
of the Greeks under the young*'. 
Cyrus, an Achaean, Xen. An. 3, 1 
47. — 2. a statuary of Eretria, Paus 
5, 27;, 9. 

<f>i%r/o~ig, eug, ij. (oiAeco) a loving 
aff'.ction, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 7, 6. 

^l?,7jO-lGTE(pUVOg, ov, — <piAooT£<pa 
vog, Aristid. 

QlAzjCVXog, ov. fond of rest, peacefu, 

\§iAT]Tdg, a, b, Philetas, a celeb*- \ 


♦1A . 

»ed grammarian and poet, of Cos, 
Pheocr. 7, 40 ; Strab. p. 657. — 2. 
r/raf, a Sybarite, victor at Olyrnpia, 
Paus. 5, 8, 9 

$i'At]T£OV, vero. adj. from <j>i?i£o, 
tne must love, Soph. Ant. 524, Arist., 

8tC. 

^IAtjtevlo, <plA7]T7]g, dub. forms for 
$i]lr)T-, Gaisf. Hes. Op. 373, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 122. 

fylArjTLKog, t), bv, (<j)l?Jtf) given to 
loving, affectionate, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 
10, 2, Eth. Eud. 7, 4, 5. Adv. -nQg, 
Ulem. Al. — IL foxd of kissing, Arist. 
Probl. 30, 1,8. 

■\<bt?i7]Topid7]C, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
rhiletor, i. e, Demuchus, II. 20, 457. 

<btA7]Tbg, t), bv, verb. adj. from <f>i- 
to be loved, worthy of love, to (f>., 
the object of love, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 
7,6. 

i$i?>i]70S, ov, 6, Philetus, masc. pr. 
U., N. T. 

<bL?*,r]-pov, ov, to, an amour, in- 
ligue : also=0£/l Tpov, Anth. P. 11, 
818 : Nake Choeril. p. 98. [Z] 

^ViTjTiop, opog, b, a lover ; also 7 0. 
tivbg, Aesch. Ag. 1446. 

\§i\i}Tup, opog, 0, Philetor, father 
if Demuchus, II. 20, 457.— A Cretan 
fame, Strab. p. 484. 

$l?da, ag, i], Ion. 60urj, Hdt., (0£- 
lio)) : — love, affection, friendship, Lat. 
imicitia, first in Theogn. 306, 600, 
1098, Hdt. 3, 82, etc. ; (j>. npbg riva, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 29 ; also, <$>. Tivbg, 
Id. An. 1, 3, 5: oi?.La 7) k[i7j, 7) of], 
friendship for me, for thee, lb. 7, 7, 
29, Eur, Or. 138, etc. ; fyikiav lafietv 
or kt7JGO.g6cll Trapd tlvoq, to acquire 
one's friendship, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 28 ; 
elc ua?i7]?.ov; dvanipvaodaL, Eur. 
ipp. 253 ; TTOisiGdai rrpbg Tiva, 
Ken. Mem. 2, 6, 29. — II. fern, from 
ty'ikioc, v. sub cYCkiog. 

t^t/Uddfyf, or, 6, Pkiliades, a tyrant 
of Messenia, Dem. 212, 26; Polyb. 
17, 14, 3.— Others in Luc. ; etc. 

4tTkia£u, (oiTu'.a) to be or become a 
friend, TCvi LHX. 

QiAluTpeo. <£, io be a friend of the 
art of medicine, Diosc. : from 

QlAluTpog., ov, a friend of the art of 
t%edicine. [Tj 

QlAucbg, 7j, ov, {(blloc) : — belonging 
to or befitting a friend, friendly, Plat. 
Logg. 919 A. and Xen. : (piAtad, proofs 
CT marks of friendship, (piAMU Tzadelv, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 6, An. 4, ], 9. Adv. 
•KU)C, in a kind, friendly way, Plat. 
Gorg. 485 E, and Xen. ; <j>. exelv rcpoc 
riva, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 17; superl. 
•KUTdTa, Id. Symp. 9, 4. 

■fQiAivn, 7/c. i), Philvie, mother of 
Theocritus, Theocr. Ep. 3. \lv~\ 

\$'ikivva, 7/c, 7), like foreg., Phi- 
linna, fern. pr. n., Ar. Nub. 684 ; Anth.; 
etc. 

\QlAivvLOV, ov, 7, Philinnium, dim. 
from foreg., fem. pr. n., Anth. P. 5, 
121. 

i$L?uvog, ov, b, Philinus, an Athe- 
nian, son of Nicostratus, Dem. 566, 
25. — 2. a historian of Aeno-entum 
in Sicily, Polyb. 1, 14, sqq.— 3. a 
herdsman, Theocr. 2, 115.— Others in 
Ath. ; etc. 

$c?aog . a, ov, and Att. very freq. 
t>c, ov, (diAoc). — I. act., of or like a 
friend, friendly, kindly, Vfivor, £-7]. 
etc., Pind. P. 1, 116; 4, 51 ; Ibyot, 
yvQijac, Hdt. 7, 163 ; 9, 4 ; 5u,uaTa, 
<pp7/v, etc., Aesch. Cao. 810, etc. ; (j>. 
t iv i, friendly towards one, Xen. Cyr. 
6, 1, 19: — esp. as opp. to itoMftiog, 
friendly. Q. vwpa. irdXig, GTp<l~£VU(i, 
etc., Hdt .7, 151, Xen., etc. ; 0. Tpnjpng, 
t friendly ship, i e. one belonging to a 
1608 


4>1A1 

friendly power, Thuc. 4, 120 : so too, 
j) (piAta (sc. yi), x&pa-)> a friendly coun- 
try, opp. to 7) rcoAE/ila, Thuc, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 9, etc.— 2. Zevc tyiAiog, Ju- 
piter as god of friendship, also fy'iAiog, 
without 7a£vc, Ar. Ach. 730, Pherecr. 
Crapat. 16, and Plat.; cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim., Stallb. Euthyphr. 6 B. — II. 
pass, like <j>iAog, loved, beloved, dear, 
of persons and things, u?.ox°C > 0p£- 
cjt], etc., cf. Seidl. Eur. Tro. 243.— 
III. adv. -lug, Thuc. 3, 65, Xen. Cyr. 
6, 3, 13, Plat., etc. 

f $iAtog, ov, b, Philius, masc. pr. n., 
Anth. Append. 376. 

Qialog), w, later form for <j)i?»6c:, to 
make a friend of: — pass., to become 
friends, Aesop. 

QlAiTTTTEiog, ov, ($l?U7nrog) of or 
from Philip, faroa, Paus. 8, 30, 6f : 
6 (sc. xpvcovg or GTaTTjp). a gold 
coin coined by king Philip, worth 11. 3s. 
5d., fabout $5.10 of our money,t Diod. 

i<tiAi7r7T7]v6g, ov, b, Polyb., and 
$LAi7nv7/Glog, N. T., an inhab. of Phi- 

Uppi. > ■ •••• ••• --i™; '« i > :, ;r- 

$t?,L7i7rca, ag, 7), {<pi?aT~og) love of 
horses or riding, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 120. 

■\$L?UTi~7z'id7ig, ov, 6, Philippides, an 
Athenian, pupil of Protagoras, Plat. 
Prctag. 315 A. — 2. a friend and par- 
tisan of Midias, Dem. 581, 14; cf. 
1332, 24, perhaps the same. — 3. son 
of Philocles, a poet of the new comedy, 
Ael. V. H. 12, 31 ; cf. Meineke 1, p. 
470 sqq. — Others in Lycurg. ; etc. 

fylAiirTrtdbofiai, as pass., to be lean 
like Philippides, Alex. Mandr. 5 : fcf. 
foreg. 3. 

^IXlTTTZC^U, f. -tGO) Att. ($i- 

Titmrog ) to be on Philip's side or party, 
to Philippize, Dem. 287, 1, Aeschin. 
72, 14. 

f $t?a777VLKbg, 7), bv, of Philip, Phi- 
lippic, irblEpLog, Polyb. 3, 32, 7. 

■f^LA'iTT-Log, ov,=foreg., 7) rrrjy?j, 
Paus. 8, 7, 4. 

QtAnnuGjubg, ov, 6, ($i?air7rl£o) 
attachment to Philip and his party. 

^Outtttol, tdv, ol, 1 niUppi, a. city 
of Macedonia on the Nestus, near 
Amphipolis, earlier Kprjvtdzg, Strab. 
p. 331 ; etc. : an inhab., §i/UTm£vg, 
-rjGLog, and -TZTjvbg. 

■\$i?ii-n7Tb'n-o?ag, £cog, i), Philippopo- 
lis, a city of Thrace on the Hebrus, 
Polyb. 24, 6, 5.— 2.= 9^ai QOiag, 
Polyb. 5, 100, 8. 

QUiTT-og, ov,fond of horses, Pind. 
N. 9, 74, Soph. Fr. 523, 738, Eur., 
Xen., etc. — II. as masc. pr. n., Philip, 
v. sq. [cj'l] 

iQihirnrog, ov, o, Philip, masc. pr. 
n., — 1. a Crotoniat, honoured after 
death as a hero, Hdt. 5, 47. — 2. son 
of Alexander I., brother of Perdiccas, 
Thuc. 1, 57.-3. a Theban, Xen. Hell. 
5, 1, 2.-4. son of Amyntas, the cele- 
brated king of Macedon, Dem. passim. 
— 5. son of Demetrius, father of Per- 
seus, Polyb. — Many others in Dem. ; 
Polyb. ; etc. ^ 

$L?an-OTpb<pog, ov,fond of keeping 
horses, Phalar. 

■fQiAiTTTrov vf/GOL, al, islands of 
Philip, in the Arabian gulf, Strab. p. 
773. 

$t?uoKog, ov, b, dim. from <pl?^og, 
Teles ap. Stob. p. 516, 19. 

i$i?<tGK.og, ov, b, Philiscus, a poet 
of the middle comedy, Meineke 1, p. 
423. — 2. a citizen of Abydos, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 27. — 3. a tragic poet of 
Corcyra, Ath. 198 B.— Others in Diog. 
L. ; etc. 

i$i?aGT£idr/g,b,=$L?uGT[Sng. Strab. 
p. 445. 

i^L/.tGTlbrjg, ov, b, Philistides, a 


<t>lAO 

tyrant of Oieusin Euboea, Dem . 19 
22 : in Strab. $aiGT£id)ig. 

i$tAioTiov, ov, t), Philistium. :cm 
pr. n., Anth. P. 5, 114. 

$i?UoTtog, toy, Ion. for diTieoriog 
fond of a fa?mly, sociable, I oes. Oec 
Hipp. 

i$L?iiOTiuv, uvog, b, Philistwn, a 
wonder-worker of Syracuse, Ath. 438 
E.— Others in Ath. 115 D; 516 C, 
Anth. ; etc. 

QlTiLGTopiu, u, to love learning, to 
investigate curiously. 

iQOuGTog, ov, b, Philistv*, son ol 
Pasicles, who with Neleus founded 
Miletus, Hdt. 7, 97.-2. a historian 
at the court of Dionysius of Syracuse, 
Paus. 1 N 13, 9. 

<bl?UGTup, opog, b, t), fond of learn 
ing, curious. 

$1?UT10V, OV, TO, V. SUb (j)£lbcTlOV. 

f$L?i,LTLg, tog, b, Philitis, an Aegyp 
tian herdsman, after whom some py 
ramids were named, Hdt. 2, 128. 

<bi"kixGv g, vog, b, t), {qihog, Ix&v?) 
fond of fish, Ath. 358 D. 

QV.llov, ov, poet, compar. of 
Od. 19, 351 ; 24, 268. 

^l/.iuGig, Eug, t), (diMoco) a making 
friendly. 

$V.LldTT}Q, OV, b, ((j)l?uba)) one wht 
befriends, or makes a friendship. 

T$L/iA£vg, iog, b, Philleus, masc. 
pr. n., Leon. Tar. 96. 

i$'iA?ug, tog, b, Phillis, masc. pr. n., 
Anth. 7, 501— 2. a Delian, Ath. 21 F 

§LA?d<p£a, ag, t), a tree, phillyrea lat 
{folia, Diosc. 1, 125. 

+<bLlAvptdag, b, DoT.=^iXvpLdrjg, 
q. v. 

$l?*c3atcxog, ov, (&Aog, Bukxg<;) 
loving Bacchus or wine, Anth. P. 7 
222. 

$LAo(3dpl3apog, ov, (<pLAog, (3uf.fia 
pog) fond of barbarians or foreigners, 
loving barbarisms in language, Pint, 2, 
857 A. 

$iAo,3dpi3iTog, ov, (qjtAog, Pu^t- 
tov) fond of the barbiton or lyre, Cri 
tias 7, 4. 

$Z?i,o8u.GL?iELOg, ov. (0/Aof, pao'L- 
AEvg) loving the king, Plut. Aemil. 24 

$i?io8uGLAsvg, icjg, b, (<pL?i9g. 3a- 
GL?.EVg.) a friend to the king, Plut. Alex 
47. 

QlAoduGKavog, ov, envious. 

$lAb3Lj3?iog, ov, (epilog, Bi3?iog; 
fond of books, Strab. 

$lAb3opog, ov, (6iAog, (3opu) fond 
of eating, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 
960. 

<bl?ib l 3oTpvg , v, ((pD.og, 86rpvg)fond 
cf bunches of grapes, Plut. 2, 668 A. 

$l?,o3ov-aig, b, t), {<pt?*og, Bov~aig) 
loving full-grown boys, Anth. 12, 255. 

QlAodpog, u~og,b, 7],= oi7.b3opog. 

<^i?.oyd6r}g, Eg, Dor. for q>t}^oy7}Qrig, 
Aesch. 

$iAoyaiog, ov, (<pi?,og, yala) loving 
the earth, Anth. P. 6, 104. 

$t?*byd/Liog, ov, (CJt?iog, ydfiog) long- 
ing for marriage, fj.v7]GT7)pEg, Eur. I. 
A. 392. 

QiAoyaGTopldng, ov, b, and (j>tAo 
yaGTplbLag, ov, b, (<piAog, yaGT?jp) 
one who loves his belly, a glutton, Anth. 
P. 8, 169. 

$lAoy£?i,oiaGTqg, ov, b, a friend of 
jesters. 

QlAoyEAotog, ov, (<j)l2.cg, yiAotog) 
fond of the ludicrous, given to jesting, 
Arist. Rhet. 2, 13, 15, with v. 1. -ye 
Aog. 

<bl?,bye?»tog, uTog, 6, t), [gjiAog, ye 
7.ug) laughter-loving, fond of laughing x 
Plat. Rep. 388 E ; evovtlov to bivp- 
tikov ru (pt/.oyEAuTi, Arist Rhet 3, 
13, 15. 


♦IAO 

klflAoyevtir, ovg, 6, Philogtnes, an 
Athenian, founder of Pnocaea, Strab. 
p. 633. 

<&cAoy£vvaiog, on ! $i?.oq, ysvvalog) 
loving the noble or nobteness : to (p., the 
quality of loving the noble, Diog. L. 4, 
l£ 

^lAoyEidp.£Tpj]g, ov, 6, fond of geom- 
etry. 

fyiAoyECjpyEO), ti, to be fond of farm- 
ing or a country life : and 

<biloyEup-) la, -S, 7], fondness for 
farming ox of a country life, Xen. Oec. 
20, 25 : from 

QtAcysopyog, ov, (epilog, ysopyog) 
*hnd of farming or a country life, Xen. 
Oec. 20, 26. 

^lloyijdr)g, £c, gen. eoc, Dor. -yd- 
drjg, (epilog, yf/doc, yddog) : — loving 
mirth, mirthful, Aesch. Theb. 918. 

QlloylvKog, ov,= sq., Arist. Eth. 
Eud. 2, 10, 28. 

Qiloylvtcvg, v, gen. eoc, (<pi?„og, 
yXvKVc) loving sweet things, esp. sweet 
wi?ie, Arist. Probl. 3, 28; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. p. 536. 

Qiloyovia, ag, ?], love of children, 
Callistr. : from 

Qlloyovog, ov, (epilog, yovrf) loving 
one's children, Joseph. 

QZlbyopyog, ov, wont to be terrible 
or gloomy. 

QlAoypau/LiuTEO, ti, to love books, 
Plut. Aemil. 28. 

^lloypap-pidTta, ag, 57, love of books, 
Stob. Eel. 2, p. 120. 

$i?ioypdfj.fiuTog, ov, (epilog, ypdpt/ia 
III) loving books, Plut. 2, 963 B. . 

QlloypdepEu, ti, (epilog, ypaeprf) to 
love painting, Plut. 2, 1093 D. 

^lloyprjyopog, ov,= epcldypv7rvog. 

fyiloyvpivdoLa, ag, rj, dub. 1. for <pt- 
"koyvyiv aorta. 

^LAoyvfivaaTEO), ti, to love gymnas- 
tic exercises, Plat. Plot. 342 C, E, 
Rep. 452 B : from ■ 

$lloyv/ivaoT?]g, ov, 6, (epilog, yv- 
uvaarrjg) fond of gymnastic exercises, 
Hipp. p. 280, Plat. Rep. 535 D, etc. 
Hence 

$iloyvfivaejTia, ag, ?/, fondness for 
gymnastic exercises, Plat. Symp. 182 
C, 205 D. 

QiAoyvuvao'TiKog, rj, ov, belonging 
to, proper to, or becoming a epi?*oyv/Liva- 
GTrig, very dub. 1. in Plat. Rep. 455 E. 

fytAoyvfivaorog, ov, loving gymnas- 
tic exercises. 

*$iloyvvat!;, gen. eptloyvvaiKog, 
6cc.—eptl6yvvog, Plat. Symp. 191 D : 
not used in nom. \v\ 

Qlloyvvatog, ov,=eptloyvvog, Arist. 
Physiogn. 3, 14. [v] f 

<blAovvv£ia, ag, rj, = eptloyvvia, 
Cic. Tusc. 4, 11. 

^lloyvvrjg, ov, b, (epilog, yvvif) 
fond of women, Antiph. Zacynth. 1. 
[v] 

<$>t?ioyvvia, ag, rj, love of women, 
Plut. 2, 706 B : from 

Qiloyvvog, ov, (epilog, yvvrf) fond 
bf women, Lob. Phryn. 184. 

^iloSaifiov, ov, gen. ovog, (epilog, 
Sat,ucjv ) given to demons or idols, 
Eccl. 

fyllodeiupvog, ov, and -daupvg, v, 
gen. vog, (epilog, ddtcpv) loving tears, 
given to weeping. 

<tflla6du£io, dub. 1. ap. Plut. 2, 745 

C. 

■\$lloddflta, ag, 7], Philodamia, 
daughter of Danaus, Pans. 4, 30, 2. 

Qllodaepvog, ov, (epi?i.og, Suepvrj) lov- 
ing the laurel, epith. of Bacchus, Eur. 
Licymn. 4. 

f&ll.odenTVLaTfig, ov, 6, (epilog, det- 
rrvt^u) one whe likes giving dinners, 
Diog. L. 3 09 


*IAO 

biAodenrvog, ov, (epilog, dnnvov) 
fond of good dinners, Pint. 2, 726 A. 

QiAode/ivtog, ov, (epilog, ot/nviov) 
loving the bed, conjugal, Opp. C. 1, 161. 

§iA66ev8pog, ov, (epi?\.og, eUvdpov) 
fond of trees or the wood, Anth. Plan. 
233. 

<blAode7raoTT}g, ov, b, a lover of cups 
Or drinking. 

QiAodeoTrotvog, ov,fond of the lady 
of the house. 

$tA0d£G7T0T£V0fJ.ai, (epilog, 6eO~0- 

T£vu) dep., to love the rule of a master, 
Anaxil. lncert. 9. 

QiloeUejiroTog, ov, (epilog, deo-Tco- 
T7]g) loving one's lord or master, The- 
ogn. 847 : also in bad sense, dvdpd- 
iroda ep., slaves that love a master, 
crouching slaves, Hdt. 4, 142 ; of dogs, 
Plut. 2, 491C. 

Qilodrj/Liia, ag, 7), love of the people, 
popularity : from 

$ll66nuog, ov, (epi?.og, drj/uog) a 
friend of the dij/LLog or people, the com- 
mons' friend, Ar. £q. 787, Nub. 1187. 

iQtAodrj/Liog, ov, 0, Philodemus, an 
Epicurean of Gadara in Syria, Strab. 
p. 759 : also a poet of the Anthology. 
— 2. an Argive at the court of Hiero- 
nymus in Syracuse, Polyb. 7, 2, 2. 

QiAodriiioTTig, ov, 6, (eptlodyjuog) a 
friend to the people. Hence 

^l?io6r]fiOTLK6g, i], ov, like a friend 
of the people, Dion. H. 

§lAo5rifi(jdT}g, ec,=foreg., Diog. L. 
4, 22. 

QZlodiicaiog, ov, (epilog, ditcaiog) 
loving the right, loving justice, Arist. 
Eth. N. 1, 8, 10, Plut. Aristid. 22. 

$XAo5iK.aoTT)g, ov, b, (epilog, 6iica' 
orf)g) one who likes being a judge, name 
of a comedy of Timocles. 

<bi IoSikecj, ti, (epilodinog) to be fond 
of law, Tbuc. 1, 77. 

i$i?,.odtK7}, rjg, r), Philodice, daugh- 
ter of Inachus, Apollod. 3, 10, 3. 

i^tAoSiKT]g, ov, 6, Philodices, an 
Athenian, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 13. 

fyllodinia, ag, 77, fondness for law- 
suits, litigiousness : from 

QiAodcKog, ov, ((j)LAog, dinrj) fond of 
law-suits, litigious, Lys. 116, 21, Dem. 
1287, 17. 

^lAoSlrrjg, ov, b, (<j>iAog, 6StT7jg) a 
friend of travellers, Jldv, Anth. P. 6, 
102. 

<t>lAodo£;£G), iij, to love fame, seek hon- 
our, Eire tlvl, in a thing, Arist. Rhet. 
2, 10, 4 ; rlvc, for a thing, Polyb. 32, 
14, 10 ; (j>. £lg Tovg "F.AArjvag, to seek 
credit for one's conduct towards them, 
Id. 1, 16, 10 : — <j>. ev 6^v/3dc()(p, i. e. to 
be a great man in a small way, Id. 
12, 23, 7 : and 

$tAodo£;ia, ag, r), love of honour or 
glory, Polyb. 26, 2, 8 : from 

QiAbdoZog, ov, ((piAog, do^a) loving 
fame, honour or glory, Plat. Rep. 480 
A ; 7T£pi ti, Arist. Rhet. 2, 10, 3 ; dg 
TLva, Polyb. 7, 8, 6, cf. (piAodo&o). — 
II. attached or bigoted to an opinion. 

QiAodoata, ag, 7},=(biAodupia, Inscr. 

QlAodovAog, ov, ( (j>LAog, dovlog ) 
loving slaves, Joseph. 

$Zl6(hv7rog, ov, (06/loc, dovirog) 
loving noise, Anth. P. 6, 297. 

fytAodpofiog, ov, ( 4>i?,og, dpbfiog ) 
loving the course, Orph. H. 13, 11. 

QiAodpoeog, ov, ( (j>iAog, dpbaog ) 
loving the dew, Nonn. 

QlAdSvpiuog, ov,fond of lamentation. 

<bt?u>dvpTog, ov, ((piXog, bdvpo/iai) 
fond of lamenting, indulging sorrow, 
Aesch. Supp. 69. 

<I>i Aodupiu, (J, to be fond of giving, 
be bountiful. Hence 

QiAodupn/ia, arog, tc, a liberal gift, 
N.icet. 


*IAO 

I i$iXoS6p7]Tog, ov, b, Philodoretui 
masc.pr. n., Ai. Eccl 51. 

4>7Aodupta, ag, 7), fondness for giv 
ing, bounty : f/om 

^lAodupog, ov, ((})iAog, dupov) fond 
of giving, bountiful, Plat. Symp. 197 D, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 6, Dem. 2G4. 5. 
Adv. -pug, Plat. Theaet. 146 D. 

$iAO£pyog, ov, or fiAoepyog, ov, 
(<j)LAog, £pyov) fond of work, industri 
ous, Anth. P. 6, 48 ; 7, 423, etc. 

<blAO£GTiaTG)p, opog, b, (<j)LAor. <?er- 
ridio) one who is fond of feasting guests. 
Philo. [dj 

QlAo&tyvpog, ov, ((j)t?.og, Zedvpog) 
loving the west wind, Anth. P. 10, 16; 
12, 195. 

$LAo(,r]TT]Tt]g, ov, b, a friend to in 
quiry. 

$l?,o£g)£cj, ti, like (biAorjjvxiw, t* 
love life, Polyb. 11, 2, 11, etc.: and 

$l?LO&ta, ag, 57, like (pikoipvxia, 
love of life, with collat. sense of cow 
ardice, Polyb. 15, 10, 5 : from 

QiAofaog, ov, (epilog, ^otji : like 
(Pl?.6ipvxog, fond of one's life, with 
collat. sense of cowardly, fiporoi, Eui. 
Phoenix 9, Arist. Rhet. 2, 13, 8.— II. 
{C,tiov)fond of animals, Xen. Mem. 1, 
4, 7. ■ 

QlAoddKOg, ov, fond of sitting, seden 
tary, lazy. 

<&LAod£djUOGvv7), rjg, ■>), fondness for 
shows, Joseph. : from 

^lAodEdpLuv, ov, ( epilog, dtafxa ) 
fond of seeing, fond of shows, plays OI 
spectacles, Plat. Rep. 476 A. [a] 

^i?^o0££u, ti, to be a (pLAodEog, Eccl : 
and 

QlAodtta, ag, jj, the love of Ood, 
Eccl. : from 

<&l260£og, ov, (0</loc, Osog) lovir.% 
God, pious, Arist. Rhet. 2, 17, 6.— II. 
beloved of God, Eccl. Hence 

QllodEOTrig, TjTog, i], the love of Gcd, 
a word condemned by Poll. 1> 21; ct". 
Lob. Phryn. 351. 

$tA6d£p/iiog, ov, ((ptAog, Oipfir]) lov 
ing warmth, Theophr., Plut. 2, 648 D. 

$lAbd£Of.wg, ov, loving law and order. 

QlAodsupEU, ti, to love speculation, 
Iambi. : from 

QiAodsopog, ov,=4>i?.od£dfiov,A\ex. 
Incert. 57, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 8, 10.- • 
II. fond of philosophy. 

$LAodr](3aLog, ov, friend of Thebes, 
name of a play of Antiphanes. 

QlAbOrjl^vg, v, (dlAog, OijAvg) loving 
the female sex or females, Ael. N. A, 
2, 43, Lob. Phryn. 536. 

QiAodnpED, ti, to be fond of hunting, 
Ael. V. H. f9, 3f— the form <pLlodt]- 
pdu is wrong, Lob. Phryn. 626 : and 

QlAodripia, ag, ?/, love of hunting, 
love of the chace, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 26, 
Plut. 2, 633 A : from 

QiAodripog, ov. ((pilog, drjpa) fond 
of hunting, Xen. Cyn. 5, 25, Plat. Rep. 
535 D, etc. 

i$L?u6dnpog, ov, b, Philoiherus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. Append. 54. 

QiAodopiipog, ov, fond of noise 01 
uproar. 

$i?.odovK.vd'idr]g, ov, b,fond of Thu 
cydides, Anth. Plan. 315. 

^LAo6p£JLL/JiO)V, OV, TpE(j>0)) 

fond of rearing animals, Orac. Sib. 

$lAodpr]VT]g, ec,=sq., Mosch. 4, 66. 

QlAodprjvog, ov, ( <$>iAog, dpf/vot; ) 
fond of wailing, given to lamentation$, 
Nonn. 

QiAoflprjOKog, ov, loving rites and 
ceremonies, a formalist. 

QlAodvpcog, ov, {6'lng, Ovpoog) 
loving the thyrsus, Orph H. 53, 11 : ct 
ap. Hephaest. p. 68. 

QlAoOvrng, oi\, /,=:sq., Ar Vespi 
82, Antiphp 117, 3 . 

1609 


*1A(J 

$i\jdvrog, ov, ((piAog, dvo) fond of 
tacrificing: (p. opyia, sacrifices offered 
with zeal, Aesch. Theb. 180. 

^lAotarpog, ov,= 6iAidTpog. [l] 

tyiAoitceiog, ov, ((piAog, oitcEiog) i >v- 
ing om's rzlations, Poivb. 32, 14, 9, 
Ael. N. A. 5, 28. 

QlAcinodojuog, ov, ((pi?,og, oikoSo- 
tti(o) fond of building, Xen. Oec. 20, 
29, Plut. 

$>lAoiK<tg, ov, ((piAog, oiKog) loving 
r?«'s home, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 8, 3. 

QiAoiKTtpfiov, ov, gen. ovog, (q>i- 
Aog, oIkt{zu.cjv) prone to pity, compas- 
sionate, Eur. I. T. 345, Plat. Menex. 
244 E. Adv. -fiovug. 

QlTio'iKTLOToc, ov, = sq., signf. I, 
Soph. Aj. 580. 

QiAoiKTog, ov, ((piAog, OlKTOr) fond 
of lamentation, mournful, piteous, Aesch. 
Ag. 240. — ll.= <j)i2,oucTipfj.G)v. [Z] 

QlAoivia, ag, j], love of wine, Hdt. 
3, 34 : from 

$i%olvoc, ov, ((piAog, olvoc) fond of 
dine, Plat. Lys. 212 D, Rep. 475 A, 
etc. 

^iAoiGTpo/idvrjg, £f,=sq., Orph. H. 
13,3. 

QiAoiGrpog, ov, ( (piAog, olarpoc ) 
loving frenzy, esp. loving the orgies of 
Bacchus and Cybele, Orph. H. 26, 
13, etc^ [I] 

QlAotGTup, opoc, b, r),= (ptXiGTG)p. 

i^tAoirtog, ov, 6, Philoetius, neat- 
herd of Ulysses, Od. 20, 185, etc. 

fyiAoitprjg, ov, b, ((piAog, oi(pdu) : — 
loving sexual intercourse, a lecher, The- 
ocr. 4, 62 : — also, (piAoupog, ov. 

QlAotxdOdptog, ov, loving cleanliness. 

<f>iAotcd6apog, ov, loving purity or 
holiness, [a] 

Q'iAoKaivog , ov, ( (piJ.og, natvog ) 
loving novelty, Dion. H., Plut. 2, 731 
B, etc. 

QXTiOKCLLoap, apog, 6, ((piAog, Rat- 
trap) a friend to the Caesar or emperor, 
lnscr. ap. Osann Auct. Lex. Gr. p. 
163. 

QlXoKUKog, ov, loving the bad or 
bass. 

QiAonuKovpyog, ov, ((piAog, txatcovp- 
yoc) fond of doing ill, Eccl. Adv. 
-yog , Eccl. 

QiAoKuAeo, £>, (<pi?MKaAog) to love 
what is beautiful, to indulge a taste for 
the refinements of life, Thuc. 2, 4° ■ to 
be fond of show, Plut. 2, 1044 D.— II. 
like (piAoTifiiouai, to account a thing 
an honour, and hence to be eager or 
zealous, c. inf., Plut. Alex. 25. 

QlAoKuAta, ac, 7), love for the beauti- 
ful. 

$lA0KaAAa)7riGT7]c, ov, 6, one who 
loves ornament. 

QlAonuAoc, ov, {(j)iAoc, KaAor) lov- 
ing the beautiful (both of personal and 
moral beauty), loving beauty and good- 
ness, Plat. Phaedr. 248 D, Criti. Ill 
E -.—fond of show and elegance, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 3, 3 ; (p. nepl rd bizAa, lb. 2, 
1, 22; (p. rd rcepi tt)v todf/rci, Isocr. 
7 D. — II. fond of honour, seeking hon- 
our, cjiAoKaAurepor ev tolc klv6vvolc, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 15. 

QlAoKd/iuTor, ov,=$iA6tcovoc. [d] 

QiAOKafinrtr, ig, gen. iog, (cptAog, 
xafliryj) easily bent, pliant, Anth. P. 6, 
294. 

$lAoK.apTto<t)6poc, ov^ ((piAog, nap- 
iroQopor) rich in fruit, 6tpoc, Anth. P. 
6, 42. f 

<blA6fcevor, ov, loving emptiness, fond 
uf empty show. 

ftlXoKepdeia, ag, 7), love of gain, 
treed, Plat. Legg. 649 D, Xen Cyn. 
J3. 12 : ard 
1610 


4>lAO 

tyiAOKspdso, u>, to f e greedy of gain, 
Xen. An. 1, 9, 16 : from 

4>iXoK£pd7jc, ig, gen. eog, {<j>iAog, 
rxipdog) loving gain, greedy of gain, 
Theogn. 199, Pind. 1. 2, 9, Ar. Plut. 
591 ; (p. Kal (piAoxpTjiiarog, Plat. Rep. 
581 A ; etc. Adv. -dug. Hence 

QlAoKEpdia, ag, i],= <j>i?.OKepdeia, 
Diod. 

QiAonepTo/Liog, ov, ( (piAog, Ktpro- 
fj.og) fond of jeering or mocking, Od. 
22, 287. 

$\AoKr)d£fid)v, ovog, 6, j?, ((p'Oiog, 
K-nde/uuv) fond of one's relatives, Xen. 
Ages. 11, 13. 

^lAoKTjdrjg, eg, ((pi?,og, nrjdog) loving 
sorroiv, Ar. Fr. 700. — ll.=foreg. 

^lAoKrjTTog, ov, ((piAog, Kfjirog) fond 
of a garden, Diog. L. 9, 112. 

$iAoKiddpLa~r]g,ov, 6, ((piAog, iuda- 
piaTrjg) a lover of the cithara, Plut. 2, 
633 A. 

QViOK'ivdvvog, ov, ((pi?iog, Kivdvvog) 
fond of danger, venturous, bold, Xen. 
An. 2, 6, 7, etc. ; irpbg rd drjpta 0iAo- 
Kivdvvorarog, lb. 1, 9,6; cf. Dem. 
501, 16. Adv. -vug, Xen. Symp. 4, 
33. 

QlAOKLGGOtyopog, OV, ((j)iAog, KLGGO- 
<)>6pog) fond of wearing ivy, epith. of 
Bacchus, Eur. Cycl. 616. 

QtXoKAavrog, ov, {(piAog, /c/la/w) 
fond of, given to weeping, ISonn. 

QcAoicliapxog, b,fond of Clearchus, 
Plut. Artax. 13. 

iQcAOKAsuv, 0)vog, 6, (friend of 
Cleon) Philocleon, a character in Ar. 
Vesp. 

i^iAoKAyg, eovg, 6, Philocles, a 
tragic poet in Athens, son of Aeschy- 
lus' sister, Ar. Av. 281. — 2. an Athe- 
nian naval commander at Aegospo- 
tami, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 1. Others in 
Diod. S. ; Anth. ; etc. 

^VkoKvrjpilg, 0, 7], fond of wearing 
greaves :=ipc?^onAog. 

QlAonvLGog, ov, ( (piAog, kvi£o ) 
fond of pinching or teazing, Anth. P. 
11, 7. . 

$t?MK.oivog, ov, ( <j)iAog, KOivog ) 
fond of what is commo7i, Anth. P. 9, 
546. 

fylAoKOipuvir], T], love of royalty, 
Orac. Sib. 

QiAoKoAaS;, uKog, 6, rj, ((piAog, ko- 
%a%) fond of flatterers, Arist. Eth. N. 
8, 8, 1, Rhet. 1, 11, 26. f 

i^tAoKO/ifiodog, ov, 6, a slave, fa- 
vourite of the Emperor Commodus, 
Hdn. 1, 17, 6. 

QiAoKO/iog, ov, ((j)i?,og, KOfirj) fond 
of one's hair, Synes. 

^iXoKOjUTTEU, C), to be fond of boast- 
ing : and 

^lAoKOfiiria, ag, rj, fondness f or boast- 
ing : from 

QlAoKOfnrog, ov,fond of boasting. 

fyiAoKorrpog, ov, requiring manure, 
Theophr. 

^iloKOGfiEO), u, to love ornament or 
show, Clem. Al. : and 

QiAoKOGfiia, ag, 7], love of ornament 
or show, Plut. Philop. 9 : from 

^i?iOKoaiiog, ov, ((piAog, tcoGUog) 
loving ornament or show, Plut. 2, 976 
F, LXX. 

iQiAoKparrig, ovg, 0, Philocrates, 
son of Demeas, a general of the Athe- 
nians, Thuc. 5, 116.— 2. son of Ephi- 
altes, a naval commander of the 
Athenians, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 24.-3. 
an Eleusinian, a partisan of Philip 
of Macedon, Dem. 230, 23 ; 343, 20 ; 
etc.— Others in Apollod. ; etc. 

fylAoKpnfivog, ov, ((piAog, Kpr](iv6g) 
loving steep rocks, of goats, Leon. Al. 
12. 

QiAoKplvEu, ij, to make nice disiinc- 


4>IAO 

tions, Luc. Abdic. 4, cf. PhaV 
also v. 1. for <pv?MKp-, in Thuc. 

■f^iAoKptrog, ov, 6, Philocritfu 
masc. pr. n., Ant*h. P. 7, 76. 

QiAoKporuAog, ov, loving th. np6' 
rala, Anth. P. 9, 505, 8. 

QiXoKporog, ov, { (fu?,og, Kporog , 
loving noise or din, epith. of Pan, li 
Horn. 18, 2. — 2. loving applause. 

QiXonrEdvog, ov, poet, lor (piXonrij 
uuv, (ptAoKry/Lcarog, loving possessions 
hence greedy of gain, covetous, in U. \ 
122, in superl. (pL/ioKreavurarog. 

fylAoKTrjiiarog, ov,=foreg. 

QiAonrriiiuv, ov, gen. ovog,= (ptAo 
Krsavog, Solon 28, 19. 

j^lAoKT7jjuuv, ovog, 6, Philoctemon, 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 1250 ; Isae. ■ 
etc. 

^iXoKTrijioGvvri, 7]g, i), and <pu„0K7ij 
Gta, i], love of possessions. 

i$tAoKT7jT7/g, ov poet, ao, 6, Phi 
loctetes, son of Poeas, leader of the 
Greeks from Thessaly before Troy, 
friend of Hercules, a distinguishes 
archer, 11. 2, 718; Pind. P. 1, 97; 
Soph. Phil. ; etc. 

$iAoK.TiGT7]g, ov, 6, and (piAonTi- 
Grog, ov,fond of building. 

<&i?i6nv[3og, ov, ((P'tAog, KVj3og) fond 
of dice or gambling, Ar. Vesp. 75. 

<bl?iOKvd7jg, ig, gen. iog, ((piXog, 
Kvdog) loving splendour, splendid, joy- 
ous, 7}i3r/, Kufiog, H. Horn. Aierc. 375, 
481. 

$i7ionvvr]y£T7]g, ov, 6,((pi?Log, kvvtj- 
JETTjg) a lover of hunting or the cnace, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 14; 12, 11. 

QiAoKvvrjyia, ag, t), love of the 
chace, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 120 : from 

QlAonvvTiyog, ov, ((piAog, awT/yog) 
loving the chace, Plut. 2, 310 F. [v] 

Qilonvvog, ov, and in Plat. Lys. 
212 D (plXoKvuv, gen. nvvog, 6, ij, 
((pi?iog, kvuv) fond of dogs. 

jQlAoKvirpog, av, 6, Philocyprus, z 
king of Salamis in Cyprus, Hdt. 5, 
113 ; Plut. Sol. 26. 

i$iAoKvcov, ovog, 6, Philocyon, a 
brave Spartan, Hdt. 9, 71. 

$iA0KudoviGT7/g, ov, 6, fond oj 
tippling, dub. 1. Ath. 433 B. 

$>iAoKU)(j.og, ov, ((pi?iog, KQp.og)fond 
of feasting and dancing, epith. of Ana- 
creon, Simon. 51, 5 ; nTjurig, Mel. 60. 

iQiAoKto/J-og, ov, 6, Philocomus, 
father of the philosopher Carneades, 
Diog. L. 4, 62. 

$i?MKG)TTOg, ov, — (ptA7jpE~iJ.og, lov 
ing oars. 

<biAo?Myvog, ov, ((PiAog, Adyvog] 
fond of sexual intercourse, Hipp. p. 
479. 

QiAoAanuv, ovog, 6, i), ( (pi?*.og, 
Aukuv) fond of the Lacedaemonians, 
Plut. Artax. 13 ; epith. of Cimon, 
Id. Pericl. 9, Cim. 16. 

<biAoAu?iog, ov, fond of talking, 
Diog. L. 1, 92. 

■fQtAoAaog , ov, b, Philolaus (cf. $t- 
doAEug), son of Minos and the nymph 
Paria, Apollod. 3, 1, 2.-2. a Pytha- 
gorean philosopher of Crotona, Ael. 
V. H. J, 23 :— a Ph. is mentioned in 
Plat. Phaed. 61 D as teacher ol 
Cebes and Simmias, cf. Schol. ad 1. 
—3. a Corinthian, Arist. Pol. 2, 9, 6. 

^iloAu/JiiTddog, ov, loving to7<,hes % 
epith. of Diana. 

$i?\,o?.7/iog, ov.poet. for (ptAoAeiog, 
((pi/iog, Arjir], Mia) loving booty, H. 
Horn. Merc. 335. 

$iA6Ar/7iTOg, 0V, fond of taking Ol 
receiving. 

QiAoAidog, ov, (<p'iAog, ?.idog) fond 
of precious stones, Plut. 2, 462 C. 

$i?i6?u%vog , ov, ((piAog, ?.i%vog) lov- 
ing dainties, dainty, Leon. Al. 30, etc. 


*:ao 

Wlo}oyiii), u, strictly, io love talk- 
ing: but, usu., to love learning and 
literature, to be fond of learned discus- 
sion, Plut. 2, 133 B : and 

Qcr,oAoyta, ag, ?/, strictly, love of 
talking : but, usu., love of learning and 
literature, esp. of learned discussion, 
lsocr. Antid. $ 316 ; fondness for argu- 
mentation, Plat. Theaet. 14G A : — 
later esp., the study of language and 
nistory, Plut. 2, 645 C : from 

$tMfhoyO£, ov, strictly, fond of talk- 
ing; talkative,m this signf. first in Ath. 
39 B, — unless he is quoting from Alex- 
is. — II. usu., fond of learning and litera- 
ture, fond of learned discussion OV argu- 
mentation, Plat. Phaedr. 236 E, etc. ; 
<p. V el /cat xPVGTog,ld.Theaet. 161 A ; 
in Rep. 582 E, he joins the <piAoAo- 
yoc with the (piAoGocpog, v. Lob. Phryn. 
393 ; so Plut. joins it with <piAouadr}g, 
2, 618 E : opp. to uiraidcvTog, ap. 
Stob. p. 428, 53.-2. later, esp., a stu- 
dent of language and history, a learned 
man, in which signf. the name was 
first used by Eratosthenes of himself; 
so too it was applied to the Roman 
Grammarian Ateius Capito, because 
(says Sueton.) multiplici et varia doc- 
trina censebatur : hence, fyvkokoya £77- 
Tfifxara, Plut. 2, 737 D. (Often writ- 
ten parox., tpiAoAoyog, which E. M. 
p. 406, 10 seems to favour : others, as 
Gottling, write it in first signf. pro- 
parox., (piAOAoyog, in second, parox., 
ipiAoAoyog. But (piAOAoyog in both 
is supported by Arcad. p. 89, 16, and 
modern critics, as Lob. Phryn. 393 ; 
and by all analogy of adjectives in or 
compounded of a verb and a noun, as 
in fiiGoAoyog, etc.) 

\$iAoAoyog , ov, 6, Philologus, masc. 
pr. n., N. T. 

QiAOAotdopla, ag, 7), love of abuse : 
from 

VlAOAo'idopog, ov, (9A0C, Aoidopiu) 
fond of reviling, abusive, Dem. 269, 11, 
Plut. 2, 618 F, etc. 

QtAoAovTpEG), (5, to be fond of bath- 
ing, Hipp. : from 

Qllolovrpoc, ov, ((piAog, AovTpov) 
fond of the bath or bathing, Hipp. p. 
395 ; cf. Foes. Oec, Lob. Phryn. 594. 

^iAOAvrrog, ov, ((ptAog, Avirrf) fond 
of pain, Plut. 2, 600 C. 

QtAOAvpog, ov, ((piXog, Avpa) lyre- 
loving, Epich. p. 56. 

^lAOfiddsta, ag, r) , love of learning 
or knowledge, Plat. Rep. 499 E, Tim. 
90 B : [d] and 

QlAOfidOeu, (5, to be fond of learning, 
eager after knowledge, Plat. Legg. 810 

A, Polyb. 1, 13, 9, etc. : from 
<blAo/iddf}g, kg, gen. tog, {<pi.Aog, 

Uavduvu) fond of learning, eager after 
knowledge, Lat. docilis, Plat. Phaed. 67 

B, 82 D, etc. ; cf. <pikoAoyog II.— c. 
gen. rei, eager after a thing, Id. Rep. 
485 D, Xen. An. 1, 9, 5. Adv. -0<3f. 

$iAo[j.ddia, ag, 7), = (pt?.ojud0eia, 
Strab. 

QlAOfiuAuKog, ov, loving effeminacy 
or delicacy, [a] 

^lAojuavrevTr/g, ov, 6, ((ptAog, fiav- 
TEVOfiat) one who takes note of portents 
or omens, Plat. Legg. 813 D. 

QlAo/navTig, eug, b, y, (tpiAog, fidv- 
Ttg) fond of soothsayers or their art, 
Luc. Contempl. 11, Astrol. 27. 

$t?*6p.aGTog, ov, {(ptAog, jiaarog) 
loving the breast, Aesch. Ag. 142, 720. 

^lAOjuux^o), (cjiAOfiaxog) to be 
fond of fighting, Plut. Fab. 5, Pomp. 
65, etc. 

}$LAOiiuxVy VC: Vi Philomache, 
daughter of Amphion, Apollod. 1, 9, 
10. 

Vi'.tu axos , ov, (<pi?.og, fidxv) loving 


<MAO 

the fight, warlike, Pind. Fr. 142, Aescn 
Th'eb. 129, Ag. 230. 

$lA6[i,3p(og, ov, Plat. (Anth. P. 6, 
43) ; and (ptAonfipog, ov, Mel. 92 (<j>i- 
Aog, 6/J.j3pog) —fond of rain or mois- 
ture. 

$lAo/J.l3poTog, ov, ((piAog, (3porog) 
loving mortals, Maxim. 456. 

■\<t>iA6fij3poTog, ov, b, Philombrotus, 
an Athenian, Plut. Sol. 14. 

i $>LAOfj.efiovo~a, rjg, 77, Philomedusa, 
wife of Areithoiis in Arne in Boeotia, 
11. 7, 10. 

^lAofietdrjg, F.g, ((pilog,- fisiMu) 
Anth. P. 9, 524, v. sub (pLAOfi/nEiSr/g. 

^lAOfXEipaKLog, ov,= sq., Diog. L. 4, 
40. 

QlAu/ieipa!;, uKog, b, 77, loving boys. 

$lAofj.e[i(pr]g, eg, (<piAog, /ue/Mpofiai) 
fond of finding fault, censorious, Plut. : 
the irreg. superl. (piAOfie/n^oTarog, as 
if from <btA6(j.efj,<pog, occurs in Plut. 
Cim. et Lucull. 1; v. Lob. Paral. 10. 

QiAOfiEpi/uvog, ov, loving care, anx- 
ious and serious. 

$l7ioiiETu(3oAog, ov, ((ptAog, fiera- 
fio'Ar)) fond of change, variable, Sext. 
Emp. p. 234. 

•f^llojur/Sng, ovg (ov?), b, Philome- 
des, masc. pr. n., Plut. Phoc 32. 

i^iAofirjAd, Ion. -A77, poet, also ^1- 
Ao/Li7]Aeia, Philomela, daughter of 
Pandion king of Attica, changed into 
a nightingale ; acc. to Apollod., 3, 14, 
8, into a swallow. 

^lAOflTjAd, 7], Ion. -AT], the nightin- 
gale, because, acc. to the legend, Phi- 
lomela was changed into this bird, 
Luc, etc. 

i^lAounAetSrjg, ov, 6, son of Philo- 
mela, Od. 4, 343 ; 17, 134. 

$iAonr]AEiog, a, ov, {jpLAofiri'ka) of 
the nightingale, Anth. 

i$lAOfj.7jAiov, ov, to, Philomelium, 
a city of Phrygia on the borders of 
Lycaonia, Strab. p. 577. 

^VibfirjAog, ov, ((piAog, fJ.r/Aov)fond 
of apples or fruit, Dorolh. ap. Ath. 
276 F. 

i^LAOfinAog , ov, 6, Philomelus, an 
Athenian, father of Philippides, Plat. 
Prot. 315 A.— 2. a general of the Pho- 
cians in the sacred war, Paus. 10, 2, 
etc. — 3. a leader of the Aetolians, Id. 
10, 22, 13.— Others in Dem. 571, 4; 
etc. 

Qllofiripog, ov, ((ptAog, "Ofirjpog) 
fond of Homer, Strab. 

$lAoiJ.f]T(j)p, opog, b, 77, ((piXog, fii]- 
rnp) loving one's mother, Plut. Solon 
27, etc. 

QlAOfiiGEO, (J, to hate heartily : from 
QiAo/uiaog, ov, (<p'iAog, /ilgeco) hating 
heartily. Adv. -cug. 

$iAOju/LiEid7]g, Eg, poet, for (ptAofiEL- 
drjg, laughter-loving, epith. of Ve- 
nus, Od. 8, 362, II. 3, 424, etc., and 
Hes. : of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9, 524 ; 
etc. 

^lAOfijj.r}Srjg, Eg, poet, for (piAo/xr/- 
drjg, epith. of Venus in a prob. spuri- 
ous line, Hes. Th. 200 : explained by 
Gramm. genitalia (jufjdEa) amans, 
from the story of her birth. 

i^tAofivnGTog, ov, b, Philomnestus, 
a writer cited by Ath. 74 F. 

QlAonoAirog, ov,{<piXog, /ioatct}) lov- 
ing the dance and song, Pind. N. 7, 12. 

QtAoptoVGEO), u, to love the Muses, 
Anth. : and 

fylAofiovoia, ag, r), love of the Muses, 
Luc, Plut. : from 

QiAo/xovGog, ov, (<pilog, MovGa) 
loving the Muses, loving, learning the 
arts, etc, Plat. Phaedr. 259 B, Rep. 
548 E, Xen., etc. ; <p. Ibyoi, Ar. Nub. 
357. 

^llo[j.6x0rjpog,GV,(<piAO( ,fioxd n pbg) 


4>!AO 

loving bad men, Philonid. Incf rt. I - 
U.forid of toil or labour, v. 1. in Plat 
Rep. 535 D. 

4>iAo/j.ox6og, ov,=(f>iX6novog, Pl-a- 
lar. 

$Iaohv6e(j, u, to be fond of legi-nda 
or fables, Strab. : and 

$l,Ao[j.vdia, ag, r), a love of legc«\ it 
or fables: from 

^lAofivdog, ov, ((piAog, /ivBog) foni 
of legends or fables, Plut. 2, 30 D. — II 
talkative, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 10, 2. 

Q>lA6fJ.vpog,ov, ((piAog, fivpov) loving 
unguents, Alex. 'E/C7rcj//. 1. 

QlAo/Jo/iog, ov, {(ptAog, fiuuog) given 
to find fault, censorious, like (piAoipO- 
yog, Simon. 12, 14, Schneidew. 

QiAova/uurog, ov, {(piAog, vufia) lov- 
ing water, Orph. 7, 16. 

$lAovavTr/g, ov, b, {(piAog, vavri]^ 
loving sailors, Anth. P. 6, 38. 

QiAovELKEio, w, to be fond of dispute, 
be quarrelsome or obstinate, <piA0V£iK&i 
TTotelv ti, to do a thing out of conten 
tiousness, party-spirit, etc., Thuc. 5 
43, Plat. Gorg. 457 E, etc :— to strivt 
or contend with one, tlv'l, Plat., etc. 
0. rtvL Trpog ti, to strive with one for £ 
thing, Plat. Legg. 731 A, cf. Rep. 338 
A, Gorg. 457 E ; tzep'l nvog, Legg. 
935 C, lsocr. 19 1 E ; npbg aAAr/Aovg, 
Lys. 100, 1 ; — rd ^ff'pcj (p., to be so ob- 
stinate as to choose the worst, Thuc. 5, 
111, cf. Stallb. Plat. Prot. 360 E : and 

QlAovsiKia, ag, 77, love of strife, con- 
tentiousness, rivalry, party-spirit, obsti- 
nacy, Thuc. 1, 41 ; 3, 82, Plat., etc. ; 
(p. izpbg riva, rivalry with another 
Xen. Ages. 2,8; (j>. Trpog ti, obstinacy 
in a thing, Plat. Lach. 194 A ; rrept 
Tivog, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 22: fyiAQVEud- 
av hfi^dAAEiv or e/ittoieiv tlvi, to ex- 
cite such feelings in one, lb. 7, 1, Id t 
8, 2, 26 : from 

QiAovei/cog, ov, ((piAog, veiKor) fond 
of strife, contentious, Pind. O. 6, 32, 
Plat., etc. : emulous, obstinxte, (ft. Kai 
(piloTifjiog, Plat. Rep. 582 E ; 0. filor, 
Lysias 192, 8: — to (p.^tpdoveiKia, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 64. Adv. - K ug, (p 
exelv Trpog tl, to be eager after it 
Plat. Gorg. 505 E ; <p. exeiv Trpog ti 
va, to vie with him, Xen. Cfr. 3, 3 
57 ; 8, 4, 4. — Cf. (pi?.6viKog. 

i$iAoveiKog, ov, b, Philonicus, an 
Athenian, Dem. 434, 21. 

QlAuVEog, ov, ((pi?iog, veog) loving 
youth or youths, Luc. Amor. 24, He- 
liod. 

iQiAoveug, o), 6, Philonaus, an 
Athenian, Antipho. 

QlAovlKEU, 0). to love victory, strive 
for it, lsocr. 57 E, Bekk. ; vulg. <piAo- 
velk- : so, lb 135 B, Bekk. reads (pt- 

AOV LKTjTEOV VTTEp TUV EI>6u6e ljj7/<pl' 

gOtigo/llevluv : from 

fylAovlKog, ov, ((piAog, vikt)) loving 
victory, striving for it, Xen. Mem. 3, 
4, 3, lsocr. 8 D, Bekk. ; v. foreg. 

ffylAOViKOg, ov, b, Philonicus, a 
philosopher of Megara, Dion. H. 

i<biAovo7}, 7]g, 77, Philonoe, daugh 
ter of Tyndareiis and Leda. Apollod 

3, 10, 6.-2. daughter of Iobates, Id. 
2, 3, 2, elsewhere 'AvTiicAeia. 

f^LAovOjUog, ov, b, Philonomus, son 
of Electrvon and Anaxo, Apollod. 2, 

4, 5 ; cf. Strab. p. 36, 4. 
&IAOV0GE0), u, ((piAog, VOGOg) to bt 

usually sick, Alciphr. 2, 2. 

QlAovvfMpiog, ov, {(piAog, vvuMoc) 
loving the bridegroom or bride, Anth. P. 
10, 21. 

$iAo$;eivog, ov, poet, for (pi?j)gevot, 
Od. . 

QXaoZeveu), £>, {(pLAo^evog) to loxt 
strangers, be hospitable. ■ — II. 1c lout 
what is foreign. Strab 

1611 


*IAO 

1$iK.o!-Evr), r\g, r), Philorene, a cour- 
tesan, Aeschin. 16, 19. 

^ilo^evia.. ag, ij, (epLlo^evog) love 
ff strangers, hospitality, Plat. Legg. 
953 A, Polyb. 4, 20, 1, etc. 

i^tlo^EVLSrjg, ov, 6, Philoxenides, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 149. 

$1 lot; ev'l C,u, — epLlo&vEu. 

Qilbtjevog, ov, poet. -S-eivoc; (epi?„og, 
ft'voc) :— loving strangers, hospitable, 
Od. (always in poet, form), Pind. O. 

3, 1, N. 1, 30, Aesch., etc. ; iradetv 
$l1. ipyov, to meet with an act of 
hospitality, Pind. I. 2, 36 : — in Aesch. 
Cho. 656, where Porson proposed 
epilo&vrj (ad Eur. Med. 822), Dind. 
now reads eptlb&v' ectIv [sc. ra 6u- 
uaTd] kiyiadov (3ict. Adv. vug, 
lsocr. 48 D. 

i^llo^svog, ov, 6, Philoxenus, an 
Athenian, satirised for his vices, Ar. 
Vesp. 84 ; cf. Ael. V. H. 10, 9.-2. of 
Pellene, a Greek, in the army of the 
ten thousand, Xen. An. 5, 2, 15. — 3. 
a poet of Cythera at the court of the 
elder Dionysius in Syracuse, Luc. 
Cal. 14 ; Paus. 1, 2, 3.-4. another in 
the time of Alexander, Arr. An. 3, 6, 

4, — Others in Paus. ; Ath. ; etc. 
§llo%vTovog, ov, (epi?iog, o^vrovog) 

usually oxytone, i. e. having the acute 
on the last syllable, [u] 

Qllooivog, ov, poet, for epiloivog, 
Anth. P. 5, 261. 

Qiloirddfjg, eg, fond of (i. e. a slave 
to) one's passions, sensual, Philo. 

fyllonaLyjioovvrj, rjg, r), a love of 
play or sport. 

<&i/k)Traiy(iuv, ov, (epilog, irai^u) : 
— fond of play or sport, sportive, bpxv 
Ofiog, Od. 23, 134, Hes. Fr. 13, 3, Ar. 
Ran. 333 : — the form epLlorraiafiuv 
occurs in Plat. Rep. 452 E, Crat. 406 
C, but with v. 1. -iraiyjxuv. 

§Vko-KaiKTrig, ov, 6,=epLloiTaiy/LLuv. 

$ r l6iraig, izaidog, 6, rj, (epilog, 
IT aig^ loving one's children, Anth. — II. 
living boys, like iraidepaaryg, Plat. 
Rep. ^74 D, Theocr. 12, 29, Anth., 
*»tc. : t. *£'kvg, Simon. 51, 6 ; voaog 
Call Epigr. 48, 6. 

<biloTraiafj.uv, ov, v. sub (piXoTzat- 
yiiuv. 

QiloTraioTrjg, ov, 6,=epLloTcaiyfj.uv, 
Ael. N. A. 4, 34 ; 5, 39. 

^iXoTruvvvxog, ov, (epilog, ttuvvv- 
%og) fond of nightly festivals, Anth. P. 

5, 123. 

+<&il6iraTnrog. ov, 6, Philopappus, 
:nasc. pr. n., Ath. 350 C. 

§l\oitapdfiolog, ov, (epilog, napd- 
Bolog) fond of daring, venturous, Plut. 
Philopoem. 9. Adv. -lug. 

Qikoizapdevog, ov, loving virgins or 
the virgin state. 

fyZlc-tdTopia, ag, r), (epLloizuTup) 
love of one's father. 

^ilonajpia, ag, r), love of one's 
country : in Ar. Vesp. 1465, used for 
love of one's father. 

^XlbrtaTptg, idog, b, rj, (epilog, rra- 
r plg) loving one's country, Polyb. 1,14, 
i, where the acc. epLlorraTptv occurs ; 
cf. Anth. P. 7, 235, Cic. Att. 9, 10, 5: 
cf. epLlbirolig. 

QlloTTurup, opog, b, 7], (epilog, rra- 
rijp) loving one's father, Eur. Or. 1605, 
f. A. 638. 

fylloTrEvdrjg, eg, (epilog, nevdog) in- 
dulging in mourning, Plut. 2, 113 A; 
appronriate thereto, 822 B. 

PikoivsvTadAog, ov,fond of the tcev- 
raBlov. 

$ilo7revdrjg, Eg, (epilog, rtvvQuvo- 
uai) fond of inquiring, curious, Plut. 2, 
515 E. 

^i/OTcevaTEG. u, to be inquisitive, 
Polyb 3, 59, 6: from 
1612 


4>IAO 

QiloitEVOTrig, ov, b, = epL?>oir£vdrjg. 
Hence 

<bl?.OTT£V<TTia, ag, rj, desire of knovd- 
edge, curiosity, Plut. 2, 518 C. Hence 
^iTiOTTEvartKog, rj, ov, and epilb- 

TTSVGTOg, OV,— <pl?iOTr£v6Tjg. 

QlTiOTTLKpog, ov, ( epilog, rriKpbg ) 
fund of what is bitter, Arist. Eth. E. 2, 
10, 28. 

$T?iOTr2,uKovvTog, ov, (epilog, nla- 
Kovg) cake-loving, Ath. 644 A. 

ebllorclaTuv, uvog, 6, rj, (epilog, 
IllaTUv) fond of Plato, Diog. L. 3, 
47. [a] 

$L%oTr?iEKTog, ov, (epilog, tvIeku) 
usually braided, KOjirj, Anth. P. 6, 
206. 

fyikonTioKajjiog, ov, (epilog, 7rAd/ca- 
fiog) loving tresses of hair : generally, 
=evirloKafiog, Euphor. Fr. 42. 

$lX6ir?ioog, ov, contr. -irlovg, ovv, 
(epilog, nloog) fond of sailing or swim- 
ming, Anth. P. 6, 236. 

Qiloirlog, ov, (epilog, 6tt7iov) loving 
arms or war, Anth. P. 11, 195. 

$iloi:lovoLog, ov, —epLlbwlovTog, 
Heliod. 

QlIotcIovteu, u, to love or seek 
riches : and 

QilonlovTia, ag, 7j, love of riches, 
pursuit of them, Plut. Lycurg. 30, 
Crass. 2, etc. : from 

fyiloivlovTog, ov, (epilog, nlovTog) 
loving or seeking riches, Luc. Dom. 5, 
Plut, etc. ; ep. djutlla, eager pursuit 
of wealth, wealth eagerly sought, Eur. 
I. T. 412. 

QlIottoleu, u, (tyLkoitoiog) to make 
a friend of: — mid., to make any one 
one's friend, attach him to one's self, 
Polyb. 3, 42, 2, etc. Hence 

QlXoKoiTjGig, eug, rj, a making dear, 
gaining a friend. 

^VkoTXOtrjrijg, ov, b, (<t>t2.og, ttolv 
Trig) a friend of poets, Plat. Rep. 607 D. 

QlTioiToua, ag, rj, = <pt?.07roir]Oig, 
Diog. L. 

i$ilo7roijiir]V, Evog, 6, Philopoemen, 
a general of the Achaeans, of Mega- 
lopolis, Polyb. 2, 40, 2, and freq. 

fyllOTTOLUVlOg, OV, ((j)LA0g, iro'ijivrj) 
loving the flock, Theocr. 5, 106. 

QlTiOTTOtbg, ov, ((pi2,og, ttoleu) mak- 
ing friends, Plut. Cat. Min. 25, etc. 

$i2,07rb?\,eiiiog, ov, poet. QiIottt-, 
(as always in Horn.) (<}>c?„og, tcoIe- 
/nog) : — -fond of war, warlike, II. 16, 65, 
90, etc. (never in Od.) : to (p., love of 
war. Adv, -/xug, lsocr. 178 E. 

fylTioTvoTiig, eug and idog, Ion. -tog, 
b, r) : Plat, has the gen. -idog, Rep. 
470 D, but the acc. -lv, Apol. 24 B ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 607, Ar. Plut. 726, 
Thuc. 2, 60 ((piXog, TtbTiig) : — loving 
the city, Oeol, Aesch. Theb. 176 : — 
loving one's city , patriotic , Plat., etc. ; 
(p. 'Aovxia, Pind. O. 4, 26 ; 6. dpErr}, 
patriotism, Ar. Lys. 547 : — at Athens, 
(pLlbirarpLg was used of a Greek pat- 
riot (in general), <j>i2,6iro?ug of an 
Athenian, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 1. c. 
Cf. (piX67TTo2,ig. 

$ffly,Q7CQ%LT7je, OV, 0, {(p'tlog, TToVf 

TTjg) loving one's fellow-citizens, Plut. 
Lycurg. 20, Flamin. 13, etc. 

QiXoTToXvyeXug, o)~og, 6, rj, ((ptXog, 
7TO?ivyE?„(j)g) lovingmuch laughter : poet. 
(piloTTOvlvyEhog, Anth. P. 5, 243. [ft] 

QiXoTrovEo, £), ((piTibTrovog) to love 
labour, work hard, be diligent, tl, in a 
thing, Plat. Rep. 535 D, and Xen. : 
to (ptXoTTOvelv, = (pLXoTcovta, Xen. 
Oec. 21, 6. Hence 

<$>i?«07c6vrj/Lia, aTog, to, a labour of 
love, Phot. 

QiXoTrovrjpia, ag, r), a love of bad 
men and actions, Theophr. Char. 29 : 
I from 


♦IAO 

$'L?iOTrbvTjpog, ov, (<piXog, noYrjpdi 
a friend to bad men, Plut. Alcib. 2-*. 

QtXoTTovla, ag, rj, love of labour, pa 
tient industry, Plat. Rep. 535 C, D 
tylXi Kal napTspla, Ale. 1, 122 C ; <j>i?t. 
Tvepi tl, lsocr. 12 A : 0. Tivbg, labo 
rious practice of a thing, Dem. 140S. 
21 : from 

Q>i?ibTrovog r ov, ((ptTiog, rebvog) lov- 
ing labour, toilsome, industrious, Hipp, 
p. 280, Soph. Aj. 879, Plat., etc. ; q> 
TTEpt tl, Xen. Mem. 3, 4, 9— II. of 
things, toilsome, laborious, 7ro?^e/J.og l 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 47. Adv. -vug, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 1, 4 ; superl. -urara, Polyb. 
10, 41, 3. 

QlTioivopvog, ov, ( fy'CKog, Txopvrj 
loving harlots or whoredom, Eccl. 

§l7i07tbpq>vpog, ov, (epilog, noptpv 
pa) loving purple, Clem. Al. 

QlTiOTTOOLa, ag, rj, love of drinking, 
drunkenness, Lat. vinolentia, Plat 
Phaed. 81 E, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 22, 
etc. : and 

QlTiOTZOTEU, u, to be fond of drinking 
drink much, Ath. 438 C : from 

^VionoTrjg, ov, b, (<pL?iog, irlvu) a 
lover of drinking, fond of wine, Lat. 
vinolentus, Hdt. 2, 174, Ar. Vesp. 79. 

$l\oizoTLa, ag, r), = ^tloTToaia, 
Hipp. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 522. 

<&L%OTroTig, tdog, fern, from $1/10 
nbTrjg, Ael. V. H. 2, 41. 

$zAo7ror//oc, ov, (epilog, TcoTfiog) 
fond of misery, unfortunate, Plut. 2, 
986 E. 

QUoirovTivyETiug, poet, for (piXo 
TcoTivyelug, q. v. 

^HonpayfidTLag, ov, b, = <P"l7iq 
npdyfiuv, Dio C. 

^iXoirpayjuovEu, u, to be (piloTrpdy 
fiuv : — (p. tl,- to seek busily after, v. L 
for (pi2.o(ppovEtv, Stob. p. 426, 43. 

^tkoirpaynoavvr], rjg, r), the charac 
ter or nature of a (piioTrpdyjUuv. a busy 
disposition, meddlesomeness, busy, rest- 
less habits of life, (pevyovTEg Tag Tl 
Ti/ndg Kal dpxdg Kal 5Uag Kal ttj% 
ToiavTrjv Trdaav (pLlorrp., Plat. Rep 
549 C ; attributed to Philip of Mace 
don by Dem. 13, 9 ; 52, 9 : from 

^XTiOTTpdyfjLuv, ov, gen. ovog, {$i 
log, irpdyfia) fond of business ; esp. a 
meddlesome, prying fellow, busy-body, 
Lycurg. 148, 12, Isae. 49, 31 ; much 
like 7T0?iVirpdyfiuv. Adv. -juovug. 

fyHbirpaKTog, ov, = §LkoTtpdyfiuv, 
Procl. 

QllowpETrrjg, Eg, ( epilog, ttpetcu ) 
fond of propriety or decorum, v. 1. Dion. 
H. : suspected by Schaf. Mel. p. 48. 

QlloirpogrjyopLa ag, rj, easiness of 
address, afl ability, courtesy, lsocr. 6 B : 
from 

fylloirpogriyopog, ov, {epilog, irpog- 
rjyopog) easy of address, affable, cour- 
teous, lsocr. 6 A. 

$ilo7rpogrjV7]g, fg, (epilog, Trpog- 
rjvr)g) usually kind and gentle : superl. 
adv. -eGTaTa, Cic. Att. 5, 9, 1. 

QiloTC puTEta, ag, rj, love for the first 
rank : the first rank, Diod. : from 

QiloTrpuTEVu, (epL^oirpuTog) to wish 
or strive to be first, N. T. 

QiloTrpuTia, ag, r),= epLlo7rpuT£ia, 
Julian. 

QiloirpuTog, ov, (epilog, rcpuTog) 
fond of being first, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 115: 
to epL?,.= epiloTvpuTEia, Plut. Solon 29. 

iiloTTTolefiog, ov, poet, for epL?.o- 
TToleuog, q. v. 

$il67TTolig, b, r), poet, for epLlbixe^ 
iLg, Eur. Rhes. 158. 

QZlortTopdog, ov, (dilog, -nTopBog 
lovMg young shoots, epith. of bees 
Nonn. 

$iloirTU%ia, ag, rj, love for the poor 
Anth. P. 15, 34 [ml, Eccl. : from 


*IAO 

$t/l6 TTDxog, ov, (UAog -ktuxoq) 
lovmg the poor, ElcI. 

$iAoirvpog, ov, (<pi?.og, nvpbg) lov- 
ing wheat. Anth. P. 6, 36. 

^cActtvgteu, -■xvGTog, ov,= 0iAo- 
kevgteg), -nevvTog. 

$1} :KO)ptcm']g, ov, b, ((pc?^og, 6tt6- 
oa) loving autumn-fruits, Leon. Tar. 45. 

^Iaottljteo), u, rarer collat. form 

Of (j) '1.7.0V -OTECJ. 

%Iao7tg)T7]s, ov, b, later collat. form 
i>{ (prtiOTtoTng, Lob. Pliryn. 45b, Pa- 
fal. 445. 

QiAopyrjg, ig, or (piAcoyog, ov, (<pl- 
\og, bpyfj) passionate, Nic. Al. 175. 

$l?\.6pyLog, ov, (<piXog, vpyia) fond 
if secret rites or orgies, Anth. P. 10, 
21. 

i^LAopybg, ov, 6, Philorgus, masc. 
pr. n., lsocr. 382 A, with v. 1. QtXep- 
ybg. ' ■. r - 

QlXoprjTUp, Opog, 6, 7/,= ^fl?l0f)^- 

nop- 

$tAopdiog, ov, (tpiAog, opQiog) loving 
what is straight or right, Antn. P. 6, 
295. 

<f>t?\,opio~Tta, ag, tj, fondness for defi- 
nition, Galen. 

$lAop/j.iGTsipa, ag, ?j, fern, from sq., 
Anth. P. 10, 21. 

$tAop/iiGT7]p, fjpog, b, one who loves 
the harbour. 

^Vkopvldia, ag, f), fondness for birds, 
Ar. Av. 1300: from 

fyilopvig, idog, 6, f/, (cpcAoc, opvig) 
fond of birds, Plut. Num. 4, etc.— 2. 
loved or haunted by birds, Trerpa, Aesch. 
Eura. 23 % 

^iXo^rjTup, opog, 6, 7), loving ora- 
tors or eloquence. 

$i?\.6fij!>vdfiog, ov, ((piAog, p"v6ubg) 
loving time (in music), Plut. 2, 1138 B. 

$i?<,o{){)G)dcJv, ovog, 6, r/, (<pi?iog, f)d>- 
9cjv) usually lying on its nose, KyfJ.bg, 
Anth. P. 6, 246. 

QViofafau!;, Coyog, b, rj, (<pi?iog, />cjf II, 
bd£) ■ — loving grapes, d/XTVEAog, Anth. 
P. 7, 22. 

4>iAopTvyo7po(p£G), u, to be fond of 
\teping quails ; cf. GTV<p0K07C0g. 

QlAoprvt;, vyog, b, y, (<pi?i,og, bprv^) 
fond of quails, Plat. Lys. 212 D. 

QlAopxyuuv, ov, gen. ovoc,= sq., 
\rr. An. 6,' 3, 10. 

QlAopxyGTyg, ov, 6, ((ptAog, bpxe- 
Qfiat) loving the dance. 

$tAbpxyo~Tog, ov,=foreg., dub. 

^lAopupiaiog, a, ov, a friend to the 
Romans, Strab. 

$rA02, y, ov, usu. pass., loved, be- 
loved, dear, Lat. amicus, carus, rtv't, to 
one, Horn., etc. ; fidAa ol (piXog t/ev, 
II. 1, 381 ; <p'tAog uOavdrotot OeoIgi, 
20, 347, etc. :—$'tAog soon came to 
be used as subst., like Lat. amicus, a 
friend, as even in Horn. ; so that for 
6 Efiol (ptAog, b goi (piAog, etc., we 
have also b k[ibg, ubg (p'tXog, etc. ; and, 
with gen., 6 Atbg (ptkog, Aesch. Pr. 
304, etc ; so also very freq. in ad- 
dressing others, (pt?\.og, <piAe, (pilot, 
with and without subst., Horn., etc. ; 
also, (j)i?\,E tekvov, Od. 2, 363 ; 3, 184, 
etc. ; <ptA' hvbpuv, like nbrvta dsdov, 
6la yvvauctiv, Theocr. 15, 74; 24, 
40 ; cf. Pors. Praef. Hec. p. lxii. : — 
in Horn., a husband is called Kovp't- 
dtog (piXog, Od. 15, 22 ; and -a wife 
dvdcbvog, II. 9, 146, 288 : ol <pt- 
Aot, friends, kinsmen, one's kith and 
kin, Horn., etc. ; cf. sub tytXraTog. — 
Proverb., noivd ra tuv (ptAuv, Plat. 
Phaedr. fin., etc. — 2. (pilov egtl fiot, 
tis dear to me, pleases me, it is after 
my own heart, Lat. cordi est, Horn., 
utc. ; so, ty'ikov ytyvErat /not, Od. 7, 
A 16, IL 7, 387 ; ip^ov, birug e6e;.ei^ 
Kai cot <p'uov e.tAeto dv/tcp, Od 1? 


<MAO 

145, 335, etc. ; so in plur. fyika, y 
yap e/lloI <ptA' aTiTjOea pivdyGaoOat, 
Od. 17, 15 ; sometimes c. inf., EvOa 
(pi a' oTTTaXsa upta hbfiEvat, then it 
delights thee to eat rt-ast-meats, U. 4, 
345 ; cf. Hdt. 1, 08 ; 4. 97.-3. in the 
simple language of Horn, and early 
poets, (ptAog is used of one's own limbs, 
life, etc., (piAov 6' e^olvvto Ovjubv, he 
took away dear life, U. 5, 155 ; /care- 
nljiyr] <f>i%ov rjrop, 3, 31 ; EigoKe-.^oc 
(j>cAa yovvar 1 bptjpri, 9, 609 ; <pi%ov 
Kara. Xaifiov, 19, 109 ; esp. of one's 
nearesjt kin, iraryp epilog, 22, 408 ; 
(piky. uloxog, etc. ; ^i?i7}v...ayEo6ai, 
to take as his own wife, 9, 146 : — and 
it became a regular epith. of many 
such words, even when no affection 
can be implied in it, as e. g., in II. 9, 
555, it is said of Meleager, fiyrpl 
?iri 'ATidai-n x^bjuevog Kr)p : — also to 
denote possession, e. g., cpila dpiara, 
II. 2, 261 ; Trovog, their wonted la- 
bour,Theocr. 21, 20.— II. more rarely, 
and only in poets, in an act. sense, 
like (piTiiog, loving, friendly, fond, ri- 
vi, Od. 1, 313 ; also rivbg, Dissen 
Pind. N. 5, 7 (18) : kindly, kind, §Q,a 
fif/bsa, II. 17, 325 ; (pila fypovElv, to 
feel kindly, oft. in Horn. : q>i\a ttoleX- 
oda'LTLVL, to make friends, form friend- 
ship with any one, do him a kindness, 
Hdt. 2, 152 j 5, 37 ; 7, 104 ; daijuoaiv 
Trpdrrsiv (plla, Aesch. — In compos., 
however, this is far the commonest 
signf. — III. adv. (piXug, in Horn, only 
once, (piXog x' opbeprs, ye would fain 
see it, II. 4, 347 ; also in Hes. Sc. 45, 
Aesch. Ag. 246. — IV. (piXog has seve- 
ral forms of comparison : — 1. compar., 
(piAiov, ov, Od. 19, 351 ; 24, 268 : su- 
perl. (pLAioTog, 77, ov, Soph. Aj. 842. 
' — 2. compar. <j>iATEpog, oft. in II. : — 
superl. (plArarog, freq. in Horn, 
(mostly in 11.), who uses only this 
superl. ; v. sub voce. — 3. compar., 
(piXairspog, superl. <pi?M'iTarog, Xen. 
An. 1, 9, 29, Hell. 7, 3, 8, Call. Del. 
58, Theocr. 7, 98.-4. regul. compar. 
<piA<l)T£pog, superl. (ptAduarog, the 
former in Call. Fr. 146. [I: how- 
ever Horn, has I invocat. (piAE, II. 4, 
155 ; 5, 359, in arsis at the beginning 
of the verse.] 

<f>lAoo~apKEG), w, to be given to fleshly 
lusts, Eccl. : and 

QlAoGapnia, ag, i], love of the flesh 
and fleshly lusts, Eccl. : from 

fyViboapnog, ov, (tpiAog, crap f) given 
to fleshly lusts, Eccl. 

$l?„oalyfJ.aTog, ov-, fond of the ciy- 
fia. 

QlAoGiTog, ov, ((ptAog, GLTog) fond 
of corn, occupied about it, Xen. Oec. 
20, 27. — II. fond of food, fond of eating, 
Plat. Rep. 475 C. 

$ZAbcrKapd/j,og, ov, ( <p't?.og, cuap- 
6 [tog) fond of leaping or dancing, Nonn. 

$lAboKEirog, ov, fond of shelter, 
Theophr. 

$ilboKr]TrTpog, ov, ^epilog, GKTjrr- 
Tpov) sceptered, (JajiAEVg, Anth. P. 9, 
691. 

QVioaKfjiTov, ovog, 6, tj, ((pi?iog, 
gktjtcov) loving a staff, usually carrying 
one, of Pan, Anth. 6, 232. 

QlAoGKlog, ov, ((ptAog, gklo) fond 
of the shade, Theophr. 

§TAoGKoir£?.og, ov, (<piAog, gkotte- 
Aog) loving rocks, Anth. P. 6, 32, 
Nonn. 

QlAoGKOTtog, ov, (GKOTTog II) usually 
hitting the mark. 

QlAoGKvAat;, aKog, b, f}, ( (piAoc, 
GKvAa^) fond of dogs, Nonn. [v] 

^V^OGKiOfjL^LOGvvTj, Tjg, i], fondness 
for scoffing or jesting : from 

QlAOGKUflfiUV, ov, ($tAog, GKUHfia) 


4>IAO 

fond of scoffing or jejmg, Hdt. t 
174. 

^tAOGKUTTTEU, C), to love scoffing If 
jesting, Ath. 616 B : from 

<&i'AOGKd)TCT7]g, OV, O, = <',U AOOKUfi 

jnuv, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6, 5. 

fy'iAoGiidpayog, ov, (fy'CKog, Ofiapa 
yf/) lovmg noise or din, Nonn. [a\ 

$lAbo/j.7]vog, ov, (<piAog, Gf/f/vog) 
loving beehives or swarms of bees 
Nonn. 

$iA0G0(p£o, to, f. -7}GU, to be a 0tP.6 
GOCpog, to love knowledge, to seek to be 
come wise, to seek after knowledge for 
its own sake, Lat. philosophari, Hdt. 1, 
30, Thuc. 2, 40, Plat. Apol. 28 E, 
etc., and freq. in lsocr. ; Oeuv ov6ei{ 
6i?*,0G0(p£l ovd' £-KiQv[i£l GO(pbg yEvi- 
cdat, egtl yap, Plat. Symp. 203, ult. 
— II. <p. ti, to discuss or examine a 
subject by method or system, to inquire 
into, study a thing, Lat. meditari, lsocr. 
159 D; <piAoGO<piav <pi?iooo(p£tv, to 
seek out a philosophic system, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2, 23, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 935: 
ra (pi?iOGO(pov[J.£va, subjects of specula- 
tion, Diog. L. 4, 49.-2. generally, h 
study, work at a thing, (p. Aoyov, lsocr. 
42 B ; cf. <piAbGO(pog. Hence 

$>V<,OGO(pr] fia, To, a subject of scien 
tific inquiry, like ^rjTjjfxa, Arist. Coel.: 
the inquiry itself, an investigation, phil- 
osophic treatise, Polyb. 34, 4, 4.: — a 
demonstration, demonstrative argument 
or conclusion, Arist. Top. 8, 11, 12, 
cf. ETTixdprjjua. 

$iAoGo<p7]TEOv, verb. adj. from <piAo 
GO(p£G), one must pursue wisdom, Plat. 
Euthyd. 288 D, lsocr. Antid. $ 304. 

$I?i,OGO<pLa, ag, y, (<pt?ibGO(pog) levt 
of knowledge and wisdom, pursuit there- 
of, study, Plat. Gorg. 484 C, etc. ; tj 
(pil. KTfjGig k-KLGrfijiyg, Id. Euthyd 
288 D. — 2. the systematic, methodical 
treatment of a subject, investigation-, 
study thereof, Lat. meditatio, also irj 
plur., ev ralg (piA. ttoavv xpbvov dm- 
rpiipavTEg, Plat. Theaet. 172 C ; tex- 
vat Kai <piAoGo<pLai, lsocr. 219 B: ^ 
TVEpi Tag ipiSag (p., scientific treatment 
of argumentation, Id. 209 B, cf. 42 
B ; Tzpbg <pi?iOGO(plav, philosophically, 
opp. to Trpbg bb^av, Arist. Top. 1, 14, 
5. Cf. (piAbGocpog. 

^lAoGOfpOKAyg, b, a lover of Sopho 
cles, Diog. L. 4, 20. 

QiAoGotponEipan'iGKog, ov, b, (cf 
(plXo/UEipat;) a systematic debaucher of 
youths, Ath. 572 B. 

§lAoGo<pog , ov, (<pi?iog, Go<pbg, Gotpicn 
strictly, loving a handicraft or art. prac 
tising it with skill and dexterity, cf. 
GO<pbg, GO<P'ia, GO(piGTT/g : — but thfl 
first actual use of the word is due to 
Pythagoras, who called himself (ptAo- 
GO(pog, a lover of knowledge for its own 
sake, a lover of wisdom, — not Gocpbg, a 
sage, Cic. Quaest. Tusc. 5, 3 and 4; 
rbv <pi?iOG. Gocpiag ^>f]GO[i£v ETudvfirt 
tt)v dvat TzaGrjg, Plat. Rep. 475 B : 
— it was then used in a wide sense 
of all men of liberal education, scientific 
men, learned men, etc., as opp. to the 
vulgar (ol noAAoi), hence joined with 
(pi?.ouad7jg and (pLAoAoyog, Plat. Rep. 
376 B, 582 E. — 2. esp., one who pro 
f esses an art or science, a professor of 
logic, rhetoric, etc., cf. Morus lsocr. 
Paneg. 1, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 182 E : 
— the pecul. signf. philosopher, i. e. 
one who speculates on the nature of 
things, man, freedom, truth, etc., first 
came into general use with the va 
rious philosophical schools, from 
which time (pi7^.bGo<pog is a philosopher 
of the schools, one who teaches science, 
etc., according to his own system. — 
II. & 3 ad)., philosophic, loving knowledge 


*IAO 

etc., <pvaig, ipi'xv <i>i^"> Pl at - ^ e P- 186 
A, B. — 111. adv. -(pug. 0. diafceiGdaL 
Todg n, Isocr. Antid. <J 296 ; also 
Cic. Alt. 13, 20. [Ar. EjcI. 571 has 
•»4 long ; cf. <p sub fin.] 

*j/loj7r7? v-} f, uyyof, 6, {<pilog, 
uirfjAvy^j /o>ic/ o/ grottoes, Anth. P. 
11, 194. ^ . 

$// i ,.d<77rov(Soo, ov, (ct>L/iog, anovSt)) 
living drink-offerings or libations, em- 
ployed m <Ae-7?i, Aesch. Cho. 292. 

tyiAoGirovdog, ov, (<piAog, Gnovdrj) 
kving zeal, zealous, Anth. P. 5, 46. 

$l7\.OGTdGLUT7]g, OV, 6, fond of sedi- 
tion or rebellion. 

<biAOGTd(pu7<.og, ov, loving the grape- 
bunches, Nonn. 

QlAoGTecpuveu, u, to love crowns, 
i. e. honour and glory, izepi rt, in a 
thing, Polyb. 7, 10, 2 ; <p. eig Tovg 
"J&'hArjvag, to lay one's self out for 
crowns of honour among them, Id. 1, 

16, 10 ; cf. Plut. 2, 1000 B : frorn^ 
<blAoGt£<pdvog, ov, (<pLAog, GTecpa- 

vog) loving crowns, garlanded, 'A0po- 
6irr], H. Horn. Cer. 102 : ku/iol, Eur. 
Cresph. 15, 8 : — fond of crowns of vic- 
tory, Plut. Lycurg. 23. 

■f^LAoGTedavog, ov, 6, Philostepha- 
nus, a poet of the new comedy, Mei- 
neke 1, p. 498.-2. a historian of Cy- 
rene, Ath. 292 F.— Others in Plut. 
Lyc. 23 ; etc. 

Q'tfiOGTovog, ov, ((piAog, arevtS) lov- 
ing sighs, indulging in them. Adv. 
vug, Aesch. Theb. 279. 

tytAOGTopyeu, u, to love tenderly, 
esp. of the love of parents and chil- 
dren, brothers and sisters, Plat. Legg. 
927 B, cf. Polyb. 5, 74, 5 : and 

fyiXoGTopyta, ag, rj, tender love, Trpog 
rtva, Polyb. 9, 13, 2 ; 32, 11, 1 :—af- 
fectionateness, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3 : from 

QtAoGTopyog, ov, ((piAog, OTepyu, 
lyropyi}) : — loving tenderly, affectionate, 
esp. of the affection of parents and 
children, brothers and sisters, etc., 
Sen. Cyr. 1, 3, 2, Theocr. 18, 13, 
Plut., etc. Adv. -yug, Cic. Att. 15, 

17, 1 and 2. 

^lAoGTpdTiuTvg, ov, 6, ( (pi7iog, 
VTpaT'.(jrr;g) the soldier's friend, Xen. 
An. 7, 6, 4. 

■\§L7i6oTp?Tog, ov, 6, Philostratus, 
an Athenian, who on account of his 
deceptions was called KwaAuTrn^, 
Ax. Eq. 1069. — 2. accuser of the gen- 
eral Chabrias, Dem. 535, 9. — 3. anoth- 
er Athenian, an orator, Id. 1045, 15. — 
Others in Paus. ; etc. 

<&i/*6o~po<pog, ov, loving change, 
changeable. 

§l7.oGvyyevr)g, eg, (tyi7vog, cvyye- 
vr/g) loving one's relatives, Hierocl. ap. 
Stob. p. 449, 39. 

*Pl?\.6avKog. ov, (6t?iog, gvkov) fond 
of figs, Plut. 2, 668 A. 

Qiloavfifiaxog, ov, loving, true to 
vne's allies or confederates. 

4>lAoGvvTjdng, eg, gen. eog, ((p'i7,og, 
TuvrjQiig) loving society, Plut. 2, 56 C. 

QiAoGwdsGLa, ag, fj, fondness for 
comparison. 

$17iOGVVovglu£u, (cu/.or, gvvovglu- 
fw) to love intercourse, esp. of the sex- 
ual kind, Diog. L. 3, 98. Hence 

<$>l2,OGVVoi'G!aGT7]g, ov, 6, a lover of 
tcxual intercourse. 

<$>lAOGWTOflOC, OV, (61/.0C. GVVTO- 

fnog) loving brevity, Plut.' 2, 511 B. 

^l7\,OGU/ULTeu, u, to love, cherish, the 
b-jdu :. and 

^lAoGCJ^tdria, ag, r n love of the body, 
detention to it : from 

$i/iQGu>fia.Tog, ov, (tilAog, Gup.a) lov- 
ing the body, indulging it, opp. to qlAo- 
9?<t>og, Plat. Phaed. 68 B ; distin- 
guished from (f>i?.7}Aovog> Plut. 2, 140 

1614 


*IAO 

B : — cherishing or training the body, 
lb. 593 D. 

fylAoGudpuv, ov, gen. ovog, loving 
moderation or chastity. 

QlAoTapixog, ov, (<plAog, Tapixog) 
fond of salt fish, Antiph. Omph. 3. [a] 
QlAcTenvia, ag, r], love of one's chil- 
dren, Plut. 2, 14 B : from 

QlAorenvog, ov, ((ptAog, rinvov) lov- 
ing one's children or offspring, Hdt. 2, 
66, Eur. Phoen. 356, Ar. Thesm. 752. 

■f$L?»orepia, ag, rj, Philoteria, a city 
of Palestine, Polyb. 5, 70, 4. 

QiAorexvecd, u, ( <pt7iOTexvog ) to 
love, cherish or practise an art, Plat. 
Prot. 321 E ; Ttept tl, Epict. : (pa. 
Trpog rovg re\virag, to converse with 
them in art, Polyb. 26, 10, 3, cf. Ael. 
V. H. 2, 2. — II. to use or employ art, 
Polyb. 16, 30, 2, Plut. 2, 1050 C, etc. : 
— to effect a thing by art, c. inf., Diod. 
13, 82, Plut. 2, 142 B. Hence 

^lAorexvr][ia, arog, to, a curious or 
favourite work of art, Cic. Att. 13, 40, 1. 

QViOTexvrjuuv, ov, gen. ovog, and 
■rex.vTjg, ov, 6,=(pi?^6rexvog. 

$lAorexv7)Gig, i), worse form for sq. 
$LA0TEXvia, ag, rj, a love of, fond- 
ness for art and works of art, Plat, 
Criti. 109 C — II. art, artificialness , 
Diog. L — III. metaph., artifice, (piX. 
nai doAog, Diod. 3, 37 : from 

$l?i6~sxvog, ov, ((pi?i,og, Texvrf)fond 
of art, ingenious, Plat. Rep. 476 A : 
— of things, artificial, curious. Adv. 
-vug, Plut. 2, 104 B. 

$l?.OTTig, rjrog, rj, (<pi7>og) friendship, 
love, affection, Horn., etc. ; %e~lvol tie 
dia/zTreoeg evxofied' eivai en rrarepuv 
4>il6rr)Tog, Od. 15, 197; so, Soph. 
Aj. 1410, Phil. 1121; Qlaottjti vei- 
puv, Eur. Or. 1048 ; but, did tt]V May 
<pL?:6-TjTa j3poruv, by his over great 
love for men, Aesch. Pr. 123 ; — also 
in Andoc. 19, 3 ; 27, 16, Lys. 194, 7 
(Plat. Legg. 757 A, though in prose 
§iA'ia is the usu. form): — also of 
friendship between nations, II. 3, 73, 
94 ; 7, 302, etc. ; Kara (pLA6rr]Ta Gvy- 
yiyvEGdaL, to come together accord- 
ing to their friendship, Hdt. 1, 172; 
so of the bond of hospitality, Od. 15, 
55, 197, etc. — 2. in Horn., most freq. 
of sexual love or intercouse, in the 
phrases (piAorvrt or ev §l?„6tt)ti Kal 
evvij fiLyf/vai, etc., v. sub (uyvvfii B. 
5 ; also, vitvog Kal 0., 11. 13, 636 ; 14, 
353, more rarely c. gen., <j>. yvvaiKog, 
Hes. Sc. 31, cf. Th. 374, 405, 625, 
822 : but Pind., in this signf, always 
uses the plur., P. 9, 70, N. 8, 2.— II. 
in addressing persons, u ciCAorrig,— 
u (j>i?.e, my love, friend, Plat. Phaed r. 
228 D. 

$l/„0T7]Gia, i], v. sq. IT. 
$l?>OT7jGLog, a, ov, also og, ov, The- 
ogn. 489 (cjiXorng) : — of friendship or 
love, promoting it, 0. epya, toorks of 
love, i. e. sexual intercourse, like epya 
' Atypodirng, Od. 11, 246: 9 d'taira, 
Soph. El. 1074 ; cj. ^odoo, Ar. Fr. 
564.— II. rj cjL?iOT7]Gta kv?u^, the cup 
sacred to friendship, the loving-cup, Ar. 
Lys. 203, Alex. Incert. 24; so also, 
i] (j>i?iOT7]Giog, Theogn. 1. c. ; or, more 
usu., 7) q>iAoT7]GLa (without kv?u%), 
(j)iAoT7]Giav ?ia8elv, to receive a health, 
have one's health drunk, Ar. Ach. 
9S5 ; <p. Trpo-tveiv, to drink a health, 
Dem. 380, fin. ; cf. Alex. Dor. 3 — 
where, for rfjg (j>i?iOT7]Gcag, it is pro- 
posed to read rpelg. 

QlAorriGig, rj,=^L7.6rr]g, dub. 
^iTiorlfxeo/iaL, ovfiai, dep. with fut. 
mid. -TjGOjiaL : aor. e(piA0Tifj.r/drjv, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 3, Plat. Lach. 182 
B ; yet also aor. mid. e^Aorf/iflerd- 
jjtjv, in Isocr., and Aristid. • 'tiilon- 


*IAO 

flog). To love, seek honour Xen. Hip. 
parch. 9, 6 : hence to be ambitious 
emulous, jealous, often much like <pi 
AovetKeu, Ar. Ran. 282; 0. or 1 ,..., to 
be jealous because..., Xen. An. 1,4, 7 
—2. $iX. £TCL tlvl, to place one's famt 
in a thing, glory, pride one's self upon 
it, Plat. Rep. 553 D, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 
11, and freq. in Isocr. ; ev tlvi, Plat 
Lach. 182 B ; 0. tl or 7rpdc tl, to U 
eager or anxious for a thing, pursue i; 
eagerly, Xen. Oec. 4, 24, Hell. 1, 6, 5 , 
so, (j). Tzepi TLVog, Plut. 2, 760 B, etc. : 
(ptA. Trpog Ttva, to vie eagerly with 
another, rival him, Plat. Symp. 178 
E. — 3. c. inf., to strive eagerly and 
emulously to do a thing, endeavour ear- 
nestly, aspire, 0? ndvv uv tyLAoTLfin 
detev tyiXu gol x o V^ aL ^ Xen. Mem 
2, 9, 3, cf.' Oec. 21, 6 ;—<PlAotlhovhe 
vol eTTtdeLKWGdaL irpbg uTravTag, 
Plat. Phaedr. 232 A :— c. acc. et inf. 
to be anxious that.., Id. Hipparch. 1, 
25. — 4. (f>LA. elg Ttva, to make, a dis 
play towards any one : hence, absol. 
to swagger, brag, Ar. Ran. 281 : also, 
(j)L7„o-ifiELGdaL ti, to make a present, 
Aristaen. — 5. to contribute emulously 
or lavishly to an object, Trpog tt]V 7t6- 
Alv, Lycurg. 167, 39 ; eig ttjv tlixt/v, 
etc.; Ael. Hjnce 

QlAoTLiiriiia, aTog, to, an act of am 
bition, Plut. Alcib. 16, Id. 2, 822 A : 
and 

&i?.OTifi7]Teov, verb, adj., one must 
be ambitious, Plut. 

QlAoTipia, ag, Ion. -ltj, rjg, rj, the 
character and conduct of the (piXoTifiog 
love of honour or distinction, ambition 
Pind. Fr. 229, Eur. Phoen. 532 ; <p. 
?.0Tifi[a evexerai, Eur. I. A. 527; c 
Ar. Thesm. 383, Thuc, etc. :— emula- 
tion, rivalry, Trpog Ttva, with another 
Aeschin. 56, 7 ; 0. eiTL tlvl, pride h 
or at a thing, Plat. Symp. 178 D; 9 
Tivog, eagerness for a thing, Xen. Cyr 
8, 1, 35: — hence, — 2. in bad sense 
presumption, obstinacy, Valck. Hdt. 3 
53 ; whence cji7,0Ti[iiuL and (j>t7.oveL 
tciaL are joined by Plat. Rep. 548 C 
also, ostentatiousness, prodigality , Dem 
312, 26 : and, in good sense, liberality, 
munificence. — 3. honour, dignity, Xen 
Hier. 1, 27, Aeschin. 60, 4. — 11. pun 
ningly, the conduct of one Philotimus, 
Cic. Att. 7, 11, cf. 6, 9, 2.-m.=(pL 
7^0TL/u.Tj/ua, a proof of glory, Dem. 729 
15 : from 

^ViOTlfxog, ov, (<pl7.og, TLfirj) loving 
honour, ambitious, Eur. Phoen. 567, 
etc. ; 0. (3log, Lys. 192, 7 ; <j>iA. eTri 
Go<pla, £tt. apeTrj, Plat. Prot. 343 C, 
Legg. 744 E: rd c>. = foreg., Eur. 
1. A. 22, Thuc. 2, 44 :— hence, zeal- 
ous, emulous, earnest, evxVy Aesch. 
Supp. 656 : also, splendid, ostentatious, 
prodigal: and, in good sense, much- 
honoured, like TroAVTifiog, Aesch. Eum. 
1033. — II. adv. -fiug, Lys. 147, 28, 
Isae. 67, 26 ; 0. e^eiv 7rp6c tl, to 
strive, exert one's self eagerly after a 
thing, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 26 ; etc. 

i^L/.oTijUog, ov, 6, Philotimus, masc 
pr. n., Anth. append. 351. 

$L7,6Tp.r]Tog, ov, ( (pt7.og, Te/avu 
fond of cutting : c). jjfiepa, the day of 
circumcision, Nonn. 

QlAoTOLovTog, ov, 6, (<pi7i.og, Tocot 
Tog) fond of such and such things, 
whatever they maybe, Arist. Eth. ?N 
4, 4, 4, ubi v. Zell. 

QtAoTpayfjuuv, ov, gen. ovog. (0{- 
Aog, Tpdyr]fia) fond of sweetmeats Oi 
dessert, Eubul. KafLT. 5. 

QlAoTpdrcesog, ov, [?l7,oc, Tpd-rt^a) 
fond of the table, Ath. il3 K. 

$l7.0TpuQ7]g, eg,— <pi7,oTp6<f)oc< i' 
Aug. 14. 


VlAoTOtcpiu, (J, to be fond jf feeding 
ar keeping animals, <]>ia. Kvvag, Pint. 

1. 634 D pass., to be well fed, fatted, 
LXX. : f'.om 

<bi'Au~pd<pog, ov, {(biAog, Tpe<t>u)fond 
vf feeding or keeping, Orph. H. 1, 5. — 
II. (rpiXj)//) loving food. 

QiAOTTupiOV, OV, TO, poet, for 0£?,O- 

rdptov, dim. from q>iAu~yg, a little pet, 
darling, Ar. Eccl. 891. [a] 

QlAoTvpawog, ov, ((ptAog, rvpav- 
vog) friend of tyranny, Piut. Pericl. 4. 

<&iAbTV(t>og, ov, (<f>'iAog, rvcpoc) lov- 
ing pride, arrogant, Philo. 

<$>iAOTG)dd£cj, to be fond of blaming, 
Hipp. p. 1285. Hence 

$i?iOTC)0aGTog, ov, fond of fault- 
finding, Hipp. 

^lAovytrjg, eg, gen. £og, ( <j>'iAog, 
vyiyg) loving health, Arist. Eth. Eud. 

2. 5, 5; v. 1. ^tAvytyg. 
$Z?Mvnvog, ov,= (j)iAvirvog. 
i^f^ovpyog, ov, 6, Philurgus, masc. 

pr. n., Ar. Lys. 266. 

<&LAO(paiai;, UKog, b, y, loving the 
Phaeacians. 

i^LAotbdvyg, ovg, 6, Philophanes, a 
sophist, Plut. 2, 208 B. 

$Z?\,6<f>0oyyog, ov, (<f>tAog, Qdoyyy) 
loving noise, noisy, GKVAaJ;, Anth. P. 
append. 6. 

QiAocpdovog. ov, ( (j>iXog, <j>66vog ) 
%wen to envy, Diod., Piut. 2, 91 B. 

i>iXo<pl?Ua, as, y, love of one's 
friends : from 

QtAofylAog, ov, (0t?ooo, (piAog) lov- 
v.g one's friends, Arist. Rhet. 2, 4, 26, 
etc. 

$c\o(j>6pfjtty£;, tyyog, 6, y, ((piXog, 
tpopfityi;) loving the lyre, accompanying 
it, of song, Aesch. Supp. 696. 

Qi'Aotypoveo/xat, ov/xai, dep., c. fut. 
mid., aor. mid. et pass. (v. infra) :— 
i<$i?i6<j>pGJv). To treat, use or deal with 
affectionately, to show kindness and fa- 
rxjnr to, Tivd, Hdt. 3, 50 : also me- 
-aph., 4. i/drj tcatcd, to foster bad habits, 
flat. Legg. 669 B : more rarely c. 
cat. §LAo<i>poviioaoQa.L tivl tl, to show 
a favour to one, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1,8; 

npog rtva, Diod. 16, 91, Strabo, 
etc. : metaph., 0. dvfiu, to indulge pas- 
sion, like dv/uGj x a P^ ea ^ aLi > elicew, 
Plat. Legg. 935 C ; more freq. later 
c. dat., as in Ath., and Diog. L. :— 
aor. pass, frXodpovydyvai, in a re- 
ciprocal sense, to show kindness to one 
another, to greet or embrace one another, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 40 ; for which, in An. 
4, 5, 34, he has (piAodpovrjaaadai 
iilATjAovr, cf. Plat. Legg. 738 D— II. 
absol., to be of a kindly, cheerful tem- 
per, Xen. Apol. 7. The act. <j)iAo<ppo- 
veo), only as f. 1. for <piXa (pp., Od. 16, 
17, and dub. in Nicostr. ap. Stob. p. 
426, 43. 

$i?io<ppov£<7T£poc, a, ov, compar. 
of tpiAocppov. Adv. -pug. 

<$lA0(pp6vypta, arog, to, friendly 
treatment, Aeschin. Epist. 

QlAocppovyctg, y, a treating in a 
friendly manner. 

$iAo(ppovT]Tuc6g, y, 6v, friendly, 
kind. 

^llo^poavvrj, yg, y, ((pildQpov) : — 
a friendly temper and behaviour, friend- 
liness, kindliness, affection, II. 9, 256, 
Plat. Legg. 628 C, etc. ; <f>. Tivog, af- 
fection for one, Hdt. 5, 92, 3 :— esp., 
friendly treatment, greeting, welcome, 
avv (piAocppoGvvaig dex^dat, Pind. 
O. 6, 165. — II. cheerfulness, gaiety, 
Xen. Symp. 2, 24. 

fylAoqpocvvog, y, ov, = sq., Anth. 
P. append. 282. 

$i?.6<j)pG)v, ovog, 6, y, (QcAog, (ppyv) : 
— kindly-minded or disposed, kindly, 
VLoo'ccv duXoipnuv dnaTa, 1. e hip 


*IAO 

affability and hospitality, Pind. P. 1, 
181 ; <j>. 'kavx'ia, lb. 8, 1 : kind, affable, 
as one of the qualities of a general, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 1,6, cf. Symp. 8, 16. 
Adv. -(ppovug, <f>. uoTTu&odai, dixe- 
adai TLva, to greet kindly, welcome, 
Hdt. 2, 121, 4; 3, 13, 51, etc.; <j>. 
eX^tv irpog Tcva, to be kindly-minded 
towards one, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 10 : 0. 
(3?i,£TC£LV, to wear a kind, friendly look, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 4, cf. Symp. 1, 
10. 

$ZA6(f)G)vog, ov, ((piAog, (puvy) fond 
of talkirig, noisy, Plut. 2. 967 B. 

i<&i?,oxdpyg, ovg, 6, Philochares, an 
Athenian, brother of Aeschines, Dem. 
414, fin. 

iQcXoxapidag, a, b, Philocharidas, 
a Spartan, Thuc. 4, 119; 5, 19. 

QiAoxhaivog, ov, (0i'/loc, x^alva) 
fond of a cloak, of wearing it, Nonn. 

QiXoxAog, ov, {fy'iAog, o^Aoc) loving 
popular favour, Diog. L. 4, 41 and 42. 

$iAoxopevTrjg, ov, 6, (tpiXog, jo- 
pevu) friend of the choral dance, epith. 
of Bacchus, Ar. Ran. 402, etc. 

QlAoxopog, ov, {(j)tAog, X°Pog) loving 
the choir or choral dance, epith. of Pan, 
Aesch. Pers. 448; of Minerva, Ar. 
Thesm. 1136; 0. Ktijiog, Kidupa, lb. 
989, Eur. I. A. 1037. 

i$iAoxopog, ov, b, Philochorus, a 
historian of Athens, Plut. Thes. 14. 

$iAoxp7]fiuTiu, <5, {(^LAoypTjiiaTog) 
to love money, be covetous, Plat. Legg. 
737 A, Isae. 81, 29. 

fytAoxpwv-TLa, ag, i], {tyiAoxpv^a-- 
Tog) love of money, covetousness, Plat. 
Rep. 391 C, Legg. 747 B, Plut., etc. 

QlAoxpr)lJ.(iTiGTrig, ov, 6, {xprj/ia- 
tl^cj) fond of making money, joined 
with §iAoxpr}[i(iTog, Plat. Rep. 551 
A. Hence 

$t?iOXPVfJ-&TL(JTiK6g, Tj, ov, proper to 
a (pLAoxpTj/zaTio-Tyg. Adv. -nug. 

$LAoxp7}lu.uTog, ov, ( (piAog, XPV' 
fiaTa) loving money, covetous, Andoc. 
33, 20, Plat. Phaed. 68 C, 82 C, etc., 
cf. <piXoxpj]fJ-dTtGT7jg : — to 6.=<piAo- 
XpyyiaTia, Plat. Rep. 435 E. Adv. 
-Tog, ()>.. exet.v=(pLAoxpr]iiaT£LV, Isocr. 
7 A, Isae., etc. 

QlAoxPWUovec), u, ((j)i?<,oxpw(ov) = 
(pLAOxpripto-Teo), Plat. Legg. 729 A ; — 
no alteration is needed. 

§lAoxPW 00 ~vvri, rig, T/,= <pL?iOXpi]- 
(laTta, Plat. Legg. 938 C. 

§lAoxpr]yLUV, ov, gen. ovog,= (j>i?.o- 
XPVuaTog. 

QiAoxpycTog, ov, (<j>tAog, xPV^fog) 
loving goodness or honesty, Xen. Mem. 
2, 9, 4. 

^XkoXPtOTog, ov, (<piAog, XpiGTog) 
loving Christ, Eccl. 

QiAoxpovog, ov, loving or seeking 
time. 

^Vioxpvota, ag, y, love of gold : 
from 

$iAoxpvcog, ov, ((piAog, xP VlJ og) 
greedy of gold, Luc. Gall. 13. 

<&t'Aox(>>p£<*), to be fond of a place 
or country, to abide there always, haunt 
it, Hdt. 8, 111; cf. Ar. Fr. 198: c. 
dat., (j>. TOnOig, Polyb. 4, 46, 1 ; so 
bptot, Aotyfj), etc. ; ev and enl totto), 
freq. in Dion. H. : and 

QiAoxup'ia, ag, y, fondness for a 
place, love of one's haunts, local attach- 
ments, Ar. Vesp. 834 : from 

^iAoxcopog, ov, ((piAog, x^P a ) f ono ^ 
of a place. 

QiAoyjEvdeia, ag, propensity to 
lying: from 

QiAoyjEvdyg, eg, gen. eog, {(piAog, 
ihe vdog, ipevdojj.ai) fond of lies or lying, 
H 12,164: opp to <}>iAeco<pog, Plat. 
Rep. 485 D. Hence 


♦UT 

QiAo'iptvdia, ag. y,=. (j>i?.oJjev£iia 
Hipp. 

^lAo^svGTyc, ov, b, (ipevdo/uai) 
(piAoxpevdyg. 

<biXoipia, ag, y, (<piAo*l>o<, ) fondnest 
for dainties, esp. fish, P.ut. 2, 730 A. 

QiAOTpiAog, ov, loving the last plaat 
in the chorus, cf. rj/tAevg, Alcman 108. 

fyiAoyjoyeu, u>, to be fond of blaming 
be censorious : from 

QiAotpoyog, ov, ((piAog, tpoyog) fon4 
of blaming, censorious, Eur. Phoeo. 
198, El. 904, Plat. Prot. 346 C. Adv. 
-ywc. 

4>i Aotpog , ov, ((piAog, oTpov) fond oj 
dainties, esp. fish, Plut. 2, 665 D, etc. 

Ql/MipoQog, ov, fond of making a 
noise. 

$iAoipvxeo>, £), (diAovjvxog) to It 
fond of one's life, hence, to be cowardly, 
dastardly or faint-hearted, Tyrtae. 1 
18, Eur. Hec. 315, etc. ; <j>iA. vtteq 
Tyg upETyg, Lys. 193, 5. Hence 

QiAoipiixyTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
love life, Plat. Gorg. 512 E. 

$ilo\jjvxia, ag, Ion. -iy, yg, y, lovt 
of life, cowardice, faint- hear tedness, <pc* 
loipvxiyv dvaipEETai, he becomes 
fond of life, Hdt. 6, 29 ; so, ttoAAt) q> 
eX?t ue, Plat. Apol. 37 C : from 

^tkbipvxog, ov, ((ptAog, ipvxy) lov- 
ing one's life ; hence, cowardly, das 
tardly, faint-hearted, yvvy, Eur. Hec 
348 ; TTAoiiTog <j). nanbv, Id. Phoen. 
597. Adv. -xo>g. [v] 

$iAoipvxpog, ov, (<j)tAog, ipvxpog) 
loving the cold, Theophr., Plut. 2, 648 
D. 

4>?Ao(j, tj, f. -logo), ((piAog) to make 
a friend of 

Qlatutiov, to, comic dim. from 
(j>iATaTog, dub. 

QLATaTog, y, ov, irreg. superl. el 
(piAog, Horn., and Hes. : — esp. in 
Trag., to. (piATara, one's best beloved, 
nearest and dearest, as parents, chil 
dren, husband or wife, brothers and 
sisters, Valck. Phoen. 437, 1467; 
more rarely in prose, as Plat. Prot 
313 E, Gorg. 513 A, Legg. 650 A, cl 
Valck. Hipp. 96L 

i$i?iTaTog, ov, b, Philtalus, masc 
pr. n., Anth. append. 287. 

it'iATEpog, a, ov, irreg. compar. ol 
fy'iAog, II., and Hes. 

i^iATiddng, ov, b, Philtiades, an 
Athenian, son of Ctesias, Dem. 929, 
25, but in Id. 935, 1, he is called son 
of Ctesicles. 

QlATpOV, OV, TO, ((plAEG)) a lovr. 
charm, spell to produce love, whether Z 
potion or any other means, <p. Beak't] 
pta EpuTog, Eur. Hipp. 509, cf. Phoen. 
1260. Andr. 541 , etc. ; said of the rob* 
of Nessus by which Deianira hoped 
to win back the. l ove of Hercules, 
Soph. Tr. 584, 1142 : cf. omnin.' 
Theocr. 2, 1, sq. : — in genl. a charm, 
spell, as a means of winning or influ 
encing others, Pind. P. 3, 1 12 ; hence 
the bit is called 0. Ztttteiov, Id. 0. 13, 
95 ; Apollo's oracles are fyiATpa toa 
fiyg, spells to produce boldness, Aesch 
Cho. 1029 ; children are a (pcArpov 
of love to their parents, Eur. I. A 
917, Alcmen. 7; (pt?iTpov slpf/vyg, a 
charm to promote peace, Plut. Num. 
16; so, <piATpa ydfiov, Anth. P. 9, 
422 : — in pi. also, love, affection, rh 
detiv oe 4>t?,rpa (frpovda Tpoia, Eur. 
Tro. 859 ; cf. Anth. P. 7, 623, Herm. 
Orph. p. 823. Hence 

$LATpoTZOLog, 6v, (TTOtECj) preparing 
love-charms, Aristaen. 

$lATp07TOTOV, OV, TO, (iTlVG)) a hit- 

potion, susp. 

$lAvBpu< b, h, (0/7 Of, v(3plf \ fond 
.615 


of wanton violence, prone thtrito, C/atea 
ap. Clem. Al. 492 alt. 

$i?ivfipiGTr/c, ov, 6.— fcreg. Anth. 
P. 5, 49. 

QZAvyirjc, ec. gen. iog, v. 1. for 
<pLAovyi?]g, q. v. 

VuJvdpnAog, ov, ((jiiAog, vdpvAog) 
loving moisture, always moist, Anth. P. 
6, 21. 

QtAvdpiag, ov,6 t =.ij)i?.vdpoc. Hence 
QiAvopidco, ti, f. -dau [a], to love 
Stater. 

$i?uv6poc, ov, ( >/.1oc, vdop) loving 
water or watery tfjfigs, Plut. 2, 399 F. 

w 

$lAVK7], 7}C, fy, V. ^VALKT]. 

■\$i\vAAiog, tv, 6, Philyllius, a 
poet of the old comedy, Ath. 640 E, 
cf. Meineke 1, p. 258. 

QiAvjivog, ov, {(pi?MC, vjivoc) loving 
song, Anacrcont. 35, 16. [t] 

$l?>V7TT]KO0g, ov, (0l?.oc, vTrrjuoog) 
loving one's subjects, Plut. Artax. fin. 

QtAvnvog, ov, ((piAog, vivvoc) loving 
sleep, Theocr. 18, 10. [I] 

QiAvTcbdoxog, ov, ((piAog, vkoSoxv) 
fond of hospitality, Diog. L. 2, 133. 

$iAvTr6c>Tpo<pog, ov, (<pi?ioc, vtto- 
GTpoffi opt to return, of certain com- 
plaints, Hipp. p. 76, also of the sea- 
sons which bring them back, Id. p. 
50 ; cf. Foes. Oec. 

$ZAviroo~Tpo<pG)di]c, eg, (eldog) = 
>oreg., Hipp. p. 1121. 

$l?i,v7roipla, ag, t), a propensity to 
suspicion, susp. . 

QV.vpa, (not cplAvpa), Ion. <piAvpn, 
7], the lime or linden tree, .Lat. tilia, 
Hdt. 4, 67. — II. the bass underneath its 
hark, used to make paper and mats, 
and to tie up garlands, Horat. Od. 1, 
38. [v]^ 

i4>t?ivpa, ag, Ion. -pn, rjg, t), Philyra, 
daughter of Oceanus, mother of Chi- 
ron by Saturn, Pind. P. 6, 21 ; Ap. 
Ki. 2, 1232.-2. wife of Nauplius, 
Apollod. 2, 1, 4, elsewhere called 
Olymene. 

QiAvpea, ag, rj, a kind of shrub, 
vhilyrea, Diosc. : also written tyi/Jiv- 
pea, q. v. 

^LAvpeg, (ov, ol, the Philyres, a 
people of Pontus, Ap. Rh. 2, 393. 

iQiAvpnig, tdog, t), fem. adj. of Phi- 
lyra or the Philyres ; esp. i) <J>. vfjaog, 
Philyreis, an island in the Euxine, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 123J. 

^lAvpi&ng, ov, Dor. -dag, a, b, son 
of Philyra, v e. Chiron, Hes.Th. 1002, 
where on account of l in first syllable 
some write QtAAvptdng, as in Pind. 
P. 3, L; cf. Ap. Rh. 1, 554. 

$c?«vpTvog, 7], ov, (cfitAvpa) of the 
lime or linden tree, light as linden wood, 
Ar. Av. 1377. 

<&Z%vptov, ov, to, dim. from (j>tlvpa, 
esp. a small tablet *f linden wood, Ael. 
V. H. 14, 12. [i] " 

$i?ivpiog, ov,— 6iAvptvog. [D] 

i$i?\,vg, vog, b,Philys, mass pr.n., 
en Elean, Paus. 7, 14, 11. 

ovg, i], Philo, fem. pr. fr., 
Anth. P. 7, 463. 

QiTiudog* ov, (fy'tAog, udr)) fond of 
singing or song, song-loving, Ar. Vesp. 
270, Rat*. 241. 

t$i/lG>", cjvog, b, Philo, an Athe-- 
oian, a fiiend of Phidippides, in Ar. 
Nub. 25.-2. father-in-law of Aes- 
chines, D^m. 329, 15. — Others of this 
ftarae in Dem. 384, 16 ; Strab. ; 

i$i?>6vdag, ov and a, b, Philondas, 
©Megaria a, a resident alien at Athens, 
Bern. 1 191, 27.-2. a herdsman, The- 
»cr. 4, 1. 

\$(?MVtdr}g, ov, 6, Philonides, an 
Athenian masc. pr. n., Ar. Plu :. 179; 


<HJNO 

cf. Dem. 831, 8.— Others in Diog. L.; 
etc. 

iQiAovig, tdog, t), Philonis, fem. 
pr. n., Anth. 

■fQtAuvog nCyiT], 7], {Village of Phi- 
lo), Phildnoscome, a town in Aegypt, 
Strab. p. 805. 

■f^iAuvv/Ltog, ov, b, Philonymus, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 162. 

QlAupatog, ov, loving the beautiful. 

QZAcopeiTng, ov, 6, (q>iAog, bpog) a 
lover of mountains, Anth. P. 6, 96. 

i^i/iurag, ov and a, b, Philotas, a 
descendant of Peneleus from Thebes, 
leader of a colony to Priene, Strab. 
p. 633 sq. — 2. a celebrated general of 
Alexander the Great, son of Parme- 
nio, Arr. 

iQtAuTudng, ov, b, Philotades, an 
Athenian, Aeschin. 16, 13. — 2. a per- 
son against whom was one of the 
orations of Dinarchus, Dion. H. de 
Din. 12. 

j^tAurepa, ag, 7], Philotera, a port 
in Aegypt on the Arabicus sinus, 
Strab. p. 769. — II. sister of the second 
Ptolemy, after whom the city was 
named, ]b. 

i^tXojTTj, rig, rj, Philot-e, fem. pr. n., 
Plut. Rom. 29. 

inciting, tdog, t), Philotis, fem. 
pr. n., Polyb. 8, 30. 

Qtluip, oTTog, b, 7),= <ptAog, Hesych. 

■fQififipiag, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Fimbria, Strab. p. 594. 

$rMO"2, ov, b, with poet, heterog. 
plur. tu (j)lfj.a, any instrument for keep- 
ing the mouth closed, — 1. a muzzle, for 
dogs to prevent their biting, for calves 
to prevent their sucking, etc., Lat. 
capistrum, fiscella, (pt/nbv neptOetvat 
Ttvi, Luc. Vit. Auct. 22, cf. Anth. P. 
6, 312: elsewh. Krjuog, also, irvoaa- 
Xog. — II. the nose-band of a horse's 
bridle, sometimes fitted (it seems) 
with pipes through which the horses' 
breath made a whistling sound, 
Aesch. Theb. 463 ; hence called <j>i- 
fjtol avAuTot, Id. Fr. 330: elsewh. 
Trviyevg. — III. a kind of cup, used as 
a dice-box, Lat. fritillus, Aeschin. 9, 9. 
— IV.= 0///c.)crff, Diosc. Hence 

<&tfibu, (J, f. -uoto, to muzzle, shut up 
as with a muzzle, <p. tu %vAu tgv av- 
X^va, to make fast his neck in the pil- 
lory, Ar. Nub. 592 : also metaph., to 
muzzle, put to silence, Tivd, N. T. 

^ijuudng, eg, ((pifiog, eldog) like a 
muzzle: — of astringent quality, Nic. 
Th. 892. 

^LfiuGLg, eug, r), ( fa/iou) a muzzling: 
a shutting or stopping up, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. 

Qi/ioTpov, ov, to, ((pi/uou) an instru- 
ment for muzzling or stopping up. 

§Lv, a Dor. form for c<biv, G<j>toiv, 
used by the Alex, poets, Call. Dian. 
125, 213,^ Fr. 183, Nic. Th. 725, etc. 

t livelong, ov, b, son of Phineus ; 
ol Qivetdat, i. e. Plexippus and Pan- 
dion, Soph. Ant. 971. 

i$ivetg, tdog, t), fem. adj. of or re- 
lating to Phineus, at Qivetoeg aKTai, 
the Phine'ian coast of Thrace near 
Salmydessus, Eur. L T. 424 : from 
sq. 2. 

i<bivevg, eug Ep. 7jog, 6, Phineus, 
son of Belus, brother of the Aethio- 
pian king Cepheus, Apollod. 2, 1,4. 
— 2. son of Agenor, or acc. to Apol- 
lod. 1, 9, 21 of Neptune, king of 
Thrace around Salmydessus, famed 
in the legends of the Argonauts and 
of the Harpies, Aesch. Eum. 50; etc. ; 
Ap. Rh. 2, 178. — 3. son of Lycaon, 
Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

<blvig, b,= (f>7]V7], Diosc. 

i$lv6iro2,ig, eug, f), Phinopolis, a 


*.\A2 

cityfcindec by Phiims at tlie cb 
trance of the Euxine, Sfab. p. 319 

i$ivTag, ov and a, b, Phmtae ' 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 4, 16, 2 ; etc. 

QivTepog, (pivTaTog, Dor. for 0//Lt« 
pog, (\>L?iTaTog, Epich. p. 29. 

}$ivTiag, a, b, ( Sici:.= «J>£Ar/ar ; 
Phintias, a -Pythagorean philosopher 
Plut. 

$ivTig, b, in Pind. Ol. 6, 37, a prop 
n., being Sicil. for <&ilTtg, like 4>ti 
Ttag, ^LVTvXog, etc., Bockh. Expi, \j 
156 ; acc. to others Dor. for fyikoc.' 

i$iVTvAog, ov, 6, Phintylus, mast 
pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 192. 

i$iVTU), ovg, t), Phinto, fem. pr. lit, 
Anth. P. 6, 288. 

i^LVTuv, cjvog, 6. Phinton, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 503. 

t), gen. $iK.6g, Boeot. for 2<j>iyi r 
v. 1. in Hes. Th. 326, cf. Plat. Crat, 
414 D, Lob. Phryn. 72. 

i^ipfiov H.LK7]v6v, to, Firmum (Pi 
cenum), a town of the Piceni, Strab. 
p. 241. 

i$ujiv6g, ov, b, Phisinus, masc. pr 
n., of Chios, Arr. An. 3, 2, 5. 

QiTidAioi, ol,= $ETiuAeig. 

QiTpov, ov, to,= sq. 

<&LTp6g, ov, 6, the stem or stump cj 
a tree, Lat. stipes (Arist. Plant. 1, 4 
3) : — a block, log, a piece of wood, II, 
12, 29, etc., Od. 12, 11 : elsewh. 
K»p/ior. — II. a fire-brand, Lyc. 913. 
(Akin, to <f>vu, <piTvu, Qvtevu, hence 
acc. to Damm. contr. for QiTvpog.) 

$ltt&, Aeol. for ipfrTa, ciTTa. 

QiTTdnia, tu, Aeol. for ipiTTUKta 

4>£ri», to, poet, for diTV/ua, Ar. Pac 
1164, Eupol. Autol. 8. 

§LTVfJ.a, aTog, to, ((plTvo) a shoo^ 
scion: metaph. of a son, Aesch. Ag 
1281 ; ovk kfibv to (pcTVfxa, said 
Spartan mother of a cowardly son, 
Plut. 2, 241 A :— cf. (pvTevjua. 

<blTVTcoifj.7jv, evog, b, poet, for <J)vto- 
KOflog, a tender of plants, gardener, 
Aesch. Eum. 910: — on the accent v. 
Lob. Paral. 195. 

QiTvg, vog, 6, a begetter, father, Lyc, 
462, 486 : from 

QiTVO, f. -VOG), ((bLTv)=$VTEVU), to 
sow, plant, beget, call into being, Aesch. 
Pr. 233, Supp. 312, Soph. Tr. 310, 
Aj. 1296 ; but rare in prose, as Plat. 
Rep. 461 A, Criti. 116 C ; in mid. of 
the woman, to produce, bear, 'Hwo... 
Kc^d/lcj (piTvaaTo vlov, Hes. Th. 986 
[l always, whence it is used by poets, 
metri grat., for (pvTevo.~\ 

i$Ad, 7), Phla, an island in lako 
Tritonis in Africa, Hdt. 4, 178. 

^Aaj3idvog, ov, 6, the Rom. nam* 
Flavianus, Anth. append. 381. 

■f$Auf3iog, ov, and $Aaovtog, ov, t 
the Rom. name Flavins, Plut. ; etc. 

fyAuduo), €),= q>Ado), Hesych. 

*<£/La£«, intr. form from QAda, iobt 
broken or rent with a noise, hence aor. 
2 ecpAadov (like 7re(ppa6ov from typd 
eyadov from^dfw, E. M. 403, 47). 
?M,KLdeg efaadov, Aesch. Cho. 28. 
The pres. prob. only occurs in the 
redupl. form iza<l>Ad^G>, cf. Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. 

<I>/laa>w,=foreg. 

<t>?M/J,evTag, ov, 6, the Lat. Flamen, 

$Ad/uEveg, also <pAa[ilvioL, ol, the 
Lat. famines, Plut. 

■\$Aa[iLViog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Flaminius, Polyb. 2, 21, 7 ; in Str-ib. 
fyAaiifiLVLog. 

$Advvcroo), Dor. for (pATjvc GCHo 

$?id<7ig, eog, t), (<j)?Moj] Ion. tot 
QAuaig, Hipp. p. 911. [a] 

$7u'w[ia, aTog, to, Ion. fo f?Ada//a, 
Hipp. p. 840. 


$AL1 

^Xaa/iog, ov, 6, (<pld^)) for iradAa- 
fffibg, a foaming, frothing, bubbling. — 
II. metaph. empty boasting. 

fyXacrrog, rj, ov, verb, adj., Ion. for 
6?.aoTog, Hipp. 

^AaTToOpar, and cp?MTTo8paTTo- 
(jiAaTTodpar, comic words in Ar. Ran. 
1286, etc.-: meant to parody an empty- 
high-flown style — 'sound and fury 
signifying nothing.' 

$Aavpifa, f. -ig(a>, Ati. for <pav?u- 
fa, Plut. Pomp. 3S, etc. : from 

$Aavpog, a, ov, collat. form of (pav- 
Zoc, q. v., said to be Att., but found 
as early as Solon 5, 15, Pind. P. 1, 
170, and the prevailing form even in 
Hdt., cf. Schweigh. ad 1, 120:— si 
Tt <p"kavpov elSeg, Aesch. Pers. 217 ; 
<pAavp' err?} /uvdov/uevog, Soph. Aj. 
i 162, cf. 1323; (pAavpov elirelv rtva, 
Ar. Nub. 834, Lys. 1043 ; opp. to dya- 
dog, Plat. Meno 92 C, etc. Adv. 
pur, 6a. exelv, to be ill, Hdt. 3, 129, 
and Thuc. ; but (pAavpug exstv rr/v 
rtxvrjv, to know an art badly, Hdt. 
3, 130 ; (pA. Trprj^ai tu) gtoAo, to fail 
with the fleet, Hdt. 6, 94 ; <pA. ukov- 
etv, like Lat. male audire, to be ill 
spoken of, be blamed, Hdt. 7, 10, 7. 
Hence 

$AavpoT7]r, rjror, j), Att. for <pav?,6- 

Qlavpovpyog, ov, (dAavpog, *epyu) 
ivorking badly : 6 (pA., a sorry workman, 
Soph. Phil. 35. 

4>AA'£2, f. (j)Aao~G), Dor. (pAaoti, 
(Theocr. 5, 148), aor. eoAaoa (lb. 
150): — collat., esp. Ion., form of 
dAao, to crush, bruise in pieces, Pind. 
N. 10, 128, Ar. Plut. 718, cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. : in genl. to hurt, wound, 
Ar.r" Jb. 1376, Plut. 784, Theocr. 11. c. 
— II. in Att. comedy, to bruise with the 
teeth eat up, swallow greedily, Ar. Plut. 
694, Pac. 1306, Fr. 116, Menand. p. 
255. [a in aor. in Pind. 1. c, but u 
Theocr. 11. c] 

&Aej3a£G), ( (pAeifj ) = (pAeo), <pAvo, 
Bpvo, E. M. 

$Ae8iK.bg, t), ov, (<f>A£\[)) of a vein, 
of the veins, iropoi, the channel of 
the veins, Anst. H. A. 3, 1, 13, etc. 

$AeBiov, ov, to, dim. from <pAtip, 
Plat. Tim. 65 C, 84 E. 

QAeBodovdidng, eg, (<pAeip, doveo, 
eldog) apt to disturb the veins, dub. i. 
in Hipp., v. Foes. Oec. 

^XeBovevpuSrjg, eg, gen, eog, {(pAeip, 
vevpov) made up of veins and sinews, 
Arist. Respir. 16, 4. 

$AeBo7rdAta, ag, tj, (<pAeip, naAAu) 
a beating of the pulse, pulsation, De- 
mocr. ap. Erot. 

^XeBo^dyia, ag, t), ((j>Aei}j, ^yvv- 
fil) the bursting of a vein, Hipp. 

$AeBoTO(J.£ti, £j, to open a vein : — 
pass., to be blooded, Hipp. : and 

$Ae(3oTO/iia, ag, r), the opening of a 
vein, blood-letting, Hipp., Polybus ap. 
Arist. H. A. 3, 3, 1 : from 

^AeBoTO/wg, ov, {(pXeip, te/j-vo) cut- 
ting or opening veins, letting blood : to 
if>?*eBoTb/AOV, sc. GfiiAiov, a lancet. 

$AeBoToveojiai, as pass., (d?ieip, 
TEivid) to have the veins swollen, as in 
great exertion : to strain or exert one's 
self, A. B. p. 70. 

QAeBudyg, eg, (dAeip, eldog) like 
veins ; full of veins, or with lame veins, 
Arist. H. A. 7, 1, 15, de Somn. 3, 17, 
etc, 

QfAeyedo, poet, collat. form of 6 Ae- 
ro, used only in pres. — I. transit., to 
burn, scorch, burn up, Ttvp tzo7.lv <p7<.e- 
yedet, II. 17, 738 : pass., to be burnt, 
o6pa Tcvpl (pXeyedocaTo venpoi, 11. 23, 
197. — II. intr., to blaze, flare up, be on 
fire, in flames, II. 18, 211 ; 21, 358, 


<ME1' 

Hes. Th. 846: of the sun, to blaze, 
Soph. Tr. 99, Eur. Phoen. 169: me- 
taph. like Lat. flagrare, Aesch. Supp. 
87. Only poet. 

$Aeyeog, d, 6v,=<pAoyeog, dAoye- 
pog, dub. I. in Galen. 

$Aey/Lia, arog, to, (<pAeyu) aflame, 
fire, heat, II. 21, 337, just like 0Ad£— 
II. as medic, term, from Hipp, down- 
wards. — 1. inflammation, heat. — 2. 
phlegm, Lat. pituita, a cold slimy hu- 
mour in the human body, regarded as 
the matter and cause of many dis- 
eases, Hdt. 4, 187, Plat. Tim. 83 C ; 
cf. Foe's. Oec. Hipp. The Latin med- 
ical writers retained flegma in the 
signf. of phlegm, but for inflamma- 
tion and swelling they said^emen and 
piemen. — 3. levicbv <p7iey/j,a, a kind 
of dropsy, anasarca, Hipp. ; cf. Aev- 
KotiAey/LiaTiag. — 4. whether oley/na 
is used also for xoAr), bile, is still very 
dub. ; for in Anth. P. 7, 377, it may 
mean merely a malignant, poisonous 
humour. 

^Aeyfiuyuyog, ov, (tiAeyfia II. 1, 
dyu) carrying off phlegm. 

frAeyfiaivG), aor. e<pAey/xdva and 
£(pAey/u.nva, (oAey/Lta) transit., to heat, 
inflame, make to swell up ; also of food, 
to fill, nourish, opp. to loxvaivo, Hipp. 

— II. intr., to be heated, be inflamed, 
festered, to fester, Ar. Vesp. 276, Plat. 
Tim. 85 B, etc. ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp, 
v. (bAeyfia: — metaph., (pAeyptaLvovoa 
TcoAtg, opp. to vyir)g, Plat. Rep. 372 E. 
— 2. to boil, of water, M. Anton. 4, 49 : 
metaph. of raging passions, Polyb. 
3, 86, 6; so, apxv dAey/Ltaivovca,= 
GTrapyuaaKal Ov/tov/xevr/, Plat. Legg. 
691 E. 

QAeyftaiog, a, ov, — <pAey/j,aTiKog, 
dub. 

^Xey/iavatg, ecog, i), = <p7»ey[iovri, 
Hipp. p. 607. 

^ey/j-dala, ag, jy,=foreg., Hipp. 

$?\.ey/LLUTiaiog, a, ov, (<pAey/ua II. 2) 
suffering from phlegm, full of phlegm. 

<$?*.eyudTtag, ov, 6, Ion. -irjg ((p7.ey- 
/za II. 2)=foreg., Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

§'ke /iidTiKog, rj, ov, (<p7\,ey/ua II. 2) 
like phlegm, full of it, suffering from it. 

$Aeyfj,uToeidr}g, eg, {(pAey/ua II, el- 
dog) inflamed : inflammatory, Hipp. p. 
602. — 2. also of food, filling, nourish- 
ing.- — II. of the nature of phlegm, full 
of phlegm. 

^Aey/n&Toeig, eaaa, ev, poet, for 
<pAeyixaTLK.bg. 

^'AeyjidTudrjg, eg, gen. eog, contr. 
for (j)Aeyp:aTO£t6r}g, Hipp. p. 227. 

^Xey/novrj, fjg, r), (<pAeyo) inflamma- 
tion beneath the skin, an inflamed tu- 
mour, Foes. Oec. Hipp. — II. metaph., 
heat of passion, Plut. 2, 994 A, etc. 

§Aey[iov6)6r]g, eg, ((pAey/uovr), eldog) 
like an inflammation, connected with or 
causing it. 

^eyptog, ov, 6, = (j>Aoy/j.6g, blood, 
dub. acc. to Hesych. 

$Aeyog, t6,=^>ao^, Hesych. 

$Aeypa, ag, rj, Phlegra : fyAeypag 
iredtov, a plain in Thrace famous for 
underground fire, in which the giants 
are said to have been conquered by 
the gods, Pind. N. 1, 100, Ar. A v. 824 : 
also in plur. $Aeypai, Pind. I. 6 (5), 
49. — The same name was given to 
the volcanic plain of Campania. 

i^Aeypalog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Phlegra ; to QXeypaiov irediov, v. 
sub foreg., Eur. H. F. 1194. 

i$Aeyva, ag, rj, Phlegya, a city of 
Boeotia, Paus. 9, 36, 2. 

- i$?\,eyvai, dv, oi, the Ph.le.gyae, a 
robber race in Boeotia, who had re- 
moved thither from Thessaly or 
Thrace, and who, having endeavour- 


tfAEI' 

ed to destroy the temple at Delphi 
were destroyed by Jupiter, 11. 13 
302 ; H. Horn. A p. 278 : acc. to Strab 
p. 330 and 442 they dwelt near Gyr 
ton in Thessaly. 

i$Aeyvag, ov and a, 6, Phlegya*. 
son of Mars, king of the Lapithae, 
father of Coronis, H. Horn. 15, 3, 
Pind. P. 3, 14. 

^Aeyvag, ov, 6, a kind of vulture up 
eagle, Hes. Sc. 134, said to be »« 
named from its being flame-coloured. 

i^eyvntg, idog, rj, daughter of Phle- 
gyas, i. e. Coronis, Paus. 2, 26, 7. 

<bleyvp6g, d, ov, (<j>Aeyo) like <j>hi 
yepog, burning, flaming : metaph. hot, 
ardent, Movoa, Ar. Ach. 665. — 2. 
flaming, notorious, 6a. iprjcpog fipOTUP, 
Cratin. Drap. 1, cf. 6Aeyu B. 3. 

4>AET£2, fut. — A. trans., tv 

burn, scorch, set on fire, burn up, U. 21, 
13,^ Ttvpl 6Ae^ov, Aesch. Pr. 582 . 
(j)Aeyuv uktlgiv TjAtog xdova, Id 
Pers. 364, cf. 504, etc. :— pass, to bt 
come hot, take fire, blaze up, Trvpl (j>Ae 
yeodat, II. 21, 365.-2. metaph.' ot 
rousing vehement passion, to kindle, 
inflame to rage, love, fear, agony, etc., 
Ttvd, like Lat. urere, Soph. O. T. 192, 
cf. Jac. A. P. p. 120 : more freq. in 
pass. (pAeyeodai, like Lat. uri, to bt 
inflamed, burn with rage, love, etc.. 
Soph. O. C. 1695, Ar. Nub. 993, Plat 
Charm. 155 D; Kaeodai Kill <pA., Id 
Tim. 85 B. — II. causal, to make f « 
flash, Zevg did ^epoc (SeAog (j>Aeycjv t 
Aesch. Theb. 5i2:— to make to blazn 
up, rouse or stir otp, awake, uTav ov- 
paviav (pleyeiv, Soph. Aj. 196, cf 
Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 579 :— pass. t« 
blaze up, burst, or break forth, vfivoi 
(pAeyovTci, Bacchyl. 12, 12— 2, u 
make illustrious or famous, like Lat. 
illustrare, Pind. P. 5, 60 : pass, to bt 
or become so, dperalg, Movaaig <t>7.i 
yeadat, Pind. N. 10, 4 ; I. 7, 33, cf. 
infr. B. 3. 

B. intrans. to burn, flame, blaze, of 
fire, the sun, etc., Aesch. Theb. 388, 
433, Soph. Aj. 673, O. C. 1466, etc. - 
<f>?J.yeiv XP V( ? 0V > t0 blaze ivith gold, 
Pind. O. 2, 131— 2. metaph. to burst 
or break forth ; 6 A. /uavlaig, Ar. 
Thesm. 680 ; of passion, dvfibg % uv 
dpeta (pleyov, Aesch. Theb. 52,' cf. 
286:' cf. supr. A. II. 2.-3. to shint 
forth, become famous, Pind. N. 6, 66, 
Br. Ap. Rh. 3, 773, cf. (pleyvpog — 
The word is rare in prose ; Plat, uses 
only (pAeyo/itat in the sense of being 
inflamed, v. supr. (Akin to Lat./w/#. 
eo, flag-ro, flamma, and to A. Sax. 
blican, Sanscr. bhrdj splendere, Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, 236. Hence 6\6i 
dAeyedo, (pAeyfia, tiAeyfiaivo), etc.) 

<$>AedoveLa, ag, fj, idle talk : from 

$Aedovevo, ((pAedov) to babble: also 
in mid. (j>Ae6ovevo/j,ai. 

$Aedoveo, u,— foreg. 

QAedovudqg, eg, gen. eog, (eldoi) 
talkative, silly, Hipp. : from 

fyledov, ovog, and dXeduv, Qvog, 
b, i], ((pAecj) an idle talker, babbler, of a 
woman, Aesch. Ag. 1195. — II. (pAe 
duv, ovog, r), idle talk, babbling, Xen 
ophan. ap. Ath. 462 F Dind. 

$Aeivog, 7], ov, made from the plant 
(p/Jog, Lob. Phryn. 293. . 

$Ae%ig, eog, r), an unknown bird 
Ar. Av. 883. 

$Ae$;ig, eug, r), ((pAeyu) a burning. 

$Aeog, 6, = (pAeog, (pAoCg, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. 

$AEY'S2, prob. only found h\ 
compd. TvepKpAevo in Hdt. 

$Aeip, i), later 6, Lob. Paral. 113, 
gen. (pAeflog : (<p?J.u) : — a vein, iv c 
living body, 11. 13, 546, Hdt 4. ? 

1617 


4>A1A 


♦Aor 


4>AO! 


* Aesch.. etc. : $?drp KOiAtj, v. sub 
toi/.og I, fin. : — Hippocr. and the 
most ancient physiologers did not 
distinguish the veins from the arte- 
ries ; — the word aprqpia being by 
them used for aL 1 , v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
— II. like Tcnyrj, any vein or channel, 
a vein of metal, Xen. Vect. 1, 5; a 
spring of water, the grain in wood, in 
ttone, etc. — III. yovi/u.7] <p?Jip, mem- 
brum virile, Anth. P. 6, 218; also 
vimplv q>Ahp, Xenarch. BovraA. 1, 8, 
Leon. Tar. 26. 

4'AE'ft, to gush, teem with abun- 
dance, overflow, Aesch. Ag. 377, 1416. 
— II. to overflow with talk, talk idly, 
Hesych. 

('The verb <p?i?o itself, which 
seems to be used only in pres. and 
impf., is rare : it is more important as 
a root branching off in many direc- 
tions. From the radic. notion, to 
gush or overflow, come first of all the 
forms (j>?.vd> and f3Avu, (Lat. fluo, 

vllio), $?U0), (pAlSuG), (j)?,OL(J, <p?lOl- 

adog, and Lat. fleo : nearly akin are 
OAbog, q>?Mibg, Lat. flos, flcreo, also 
oAixp, with the epithets of Bacchus 
WJuv, QTievc, 4>AoZof, $?iV£vg, (all 
referring to a fulness of the generative 
powers of nature), and the name of a 
Bacchante Qaelo : hence also come 
pXvKTtc (j>?uVXTaiva, q>Avoig: also 
prob. <bv?t,?iOV, florium, flos, florere : 
tuub. L-at. flare is akin ; as no doubt, 
rejecting the aspirate, is TrAeog, 
Txcp-TTAvpi, 7T^ f]dui, TrTiijpric, Lat. ple- 
nus, etc. To the signf. of overflowing 
with talk or words, belong 0Ad£b, 
nayAdfa, with the collat. forms 
p'Aatvu, 4>?mvv<7(JC), then tfJduv, 
<j>/.7fdoj, oArjiao, (pArjvo), with its de- 
ri.s. (pAoiatj, <pAvog, <p/iva^, <p?ivapoc.) 

+$Aewv, dvoc, 6, y. sub foreg., 
i -ithet of Bacchus, as increasing the 
growth of fruits, Ael. V. H. 3, 41. 

$Aeug, u, 6, Att. for the Ion. <p?iovc, 
e marsh or water plant, acc. to Spren- 
gol arvindo ampelodesmon, Ar. Ran. 
244, Fr. 85 ; p?„ot)c in Hdt. 3, 98, ubi 
v. Wessel. ; on the forms v. Lob. 
Phryn. 293. — It must not be con- 
founded with (peuc. 

<bAr/du.G), cj, f. -?;<7w, (p/lew) = sq., 
Hesych. 

fyXyvdcpdcJ, £>, to chatter, babble, Ar. 
Eq. 664, Nub. 1475 ; (pAnvaqCw avu. 
KuTu, Alex. 'Acrwr. 1, 1. — The forms 
<pAr]va<pZa), -ecu seem to be corrupt. 
Hence 

fyXnvdfynpa, aroc, Tb,=<p?<.f]va<pog, 
Eur. Epist. 5. [a] 

$?,7]vu(pia, ag, rj, a chattering : from 

<&Ar]va<poc, ov, b, like (pAr/vog or 7) 
iAsbuv, idle talk, chatter, nonsense, 
Menand. p. 168. — II. as adj. <p?,?jva- 
$og, ov, talkative, silly, Menand. p. 42. 

$A7]VU(pcjd7ic, eg, (sldog) talkative. 

$?i7]vuo, -vsvu, and -veu, {(p/^vog) 
-^{frlrfvu, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

$?S]vog, -6,= ([)?i7jva.<pog. 

$A?]vvg<7C), and (p?i7jvv u,= sq. 

$/J/vg), to talk idly, prate, babble, 
Lat. nugnri. 

<&?ad, dg, t), in plur. c^teu', = ara- 
9uot, the door-posts, jambs, Od. 17, 
221, Polyb. 12, 12, 2 : — in sing., 
Fheocr. -18, 23: also, the threshold, 
Id. 2, 60. — 2. the two pieces of wood by 
which the axle is attached to the body 
of the chariot, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

i$?aai, ai, v. $Atovg. 

T$?uapog, ov, 6, the Phliarus, a 
nver near Coronea, Plut. Lys. 29, 56. 

1$?uag, avrog, 6, Phlias, son of 
Btcchus" an Arg'onaut of Araethyrea 
in Argolis, Paus. 2, 12, 6: cf. Ap. 
RH. I, 115. [I in arsis Ap. Rh. I. cA 
1618 


•\$AldaLog, a, ov, of Phlius, Phlia 
sian, Hdt. 9, 28 ; 7) $%iacria, the terri- 
tory of Phlius, Thuc. 5, 83 ; Strab. p. 

382. 

$?a(3o), Aeol. and Ion. for 61'iQu, 
Theocr. 15, 76, v. 1. Od. 17, 221 
(where 6?uxl)£Tai now stands), cf. 
Foes. Oec. Hipp, [t] 

<f>?2ddtj, Q, like (pXvddcj, to overflow 
with inoisture, fat, etc., avbg <p?u- 
douvrog d?i0id7), Nic. Al. 569 : hence, 
to putrefy, Id! 'Th. 363, cf. Plut. 2, 
642 E. 

$?u'(5cl),= foreg., only in Gramm. \t] 

$Ai/j.cAia, tu, the Lat. flemina. 

i^AlovvTtg, Ldog, 7), poet. fern, to 
foreg., i) $A. ala, Ap. Rh. 4, 568. 

i^Atovg, ovvrog, b, (Xen. Hell. 7, 
2, 1), Phlius, a celebrated city on the 
northwest of Argolis, earlier 'Apav- 
ria and 'Apaidvpsa, Pind. N. 6,' 73 ; 
Thuc. 5, 58 ; etc. : in Diod. S. 14, 41 
ai $?aal. 

$?uiljig, ?), (<pAi8u>) Aeol. for 6/uiptg. 

$AYtt,= <p?uddu. 

$A6a, heterocl. sec. sing, of <p?,6og, 
Nic. 

$/*6yEog, a, ov, (<j>X6^) burning, 
flaming, blazing, glittering, ox^cc, II. 5, 
745 ; 8, 389 ; Ttvpbg avyat, Eur. Hec. 
1104; xepag (pXoyiag daAoiGt, Id. 
Tro. 1257; Xajurrddeg, Ar. Ran. 340: 
— inflamed, red, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

$7Loyeovaa, in Orac. Sib., prob. 
f. 1. for (pAoyoeooa. 

$?ioy£p6g, d, ov, ((f)X6^)=(j)? i .6yEog, 
blazing, flaming, fiery-red, oiAag, Eur. 
Hel. 1126; aidyp, EL 991. ^ 

^oyEpuvv^, i'xog, 6, ?), (ovv$) 
withjiery hoofs. 

$AoyETog, ov, b, {(pAo^) a burning, 
heat, like Trvperbg. 

$Aoyid, dc, 7), poet, for $10$, Nic. 
Th. 54, etc. ' . 

$?.oyidu, Q, f. -dau [a], to take 
fire : to become inflamed and red, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. 

i$?-0} [Sag, a, 6, Phlogidas, a Spar- 
tan. Plut. Lys. 17. 

Q/.oyLdtov, ov, to, dim. from <pAo- 

$/lo}'/£w, f. -Lao,— $Aeyo), to set on 
fire, burn, burn up, Soph. Ph. 1199: 
to roast or broil in or over thejire : — 
pass., to blaze, flame, 7j?uog (pAoyi^o- 
fiEVog, Soph. Tr. 95. 

$Aoylvog,7], ov, flaming, fiery, LXX.: 
ru <p?udyiva (sc. 1/idTic), flame-coloured 
garments, Lat. flammea, Ath. 539 E. 
— II. to cjAoytvov,= sq. II, Theophr. 

$Aoytov. ov, to, dim. from (f>Xd^, 
Longin. — II. a flower, prob. the wall- 
flower, cheiranthus cheiri, Theophr. : 
also q>7,byLvov. 

^QAoyiog, ov, b, (o/leycj) Phlogius, 
name of an inhab. of the sun, Luc. 
V. Hist. 1, 20. 

^oylg, ldog, 1), (<pAiyu) a piece of 
roasted or broiled flesh, (j>?,oyideg tciv- 
pov, beefsteaks, Archipp. 'HpanA. 
yap.. 2 ; so, (p?,oyl6eg Kunpov, Strat- 
tis Kalli-. 1. 

fyAoylmg, Eug, and QAoyLop.bg, 
ov, b, (Gb?ioyi(G)) a roasting or broiling: 
also= tfkoyiibq. 

§?>oyioTbg, 7}, ov, verb. adj. from 
6?.oyL^u, burnt, set on fire, Soph. El. 
58. 

$loypbg, ov, 6, (p/leyo;) burning 
heat, Aesch. Eum. 940 ; irvpbg (j>?.. b 
Aibg, i. e. lightning, Eur. Supp. 831 : 
— inflammation, Hipp. 

§?<.oyp,OTvpavvog, ov, b, a fire-king. 
[u] 

$?.oyo$u<t>9}g, kg, ( (p/iSij, fiaTTTu ) 
dipt in fire, flame-coloured, Jo. Lyd. 

^Aoyoyevfjg, ig, fire-born, Lat. flam- 
migena 


$loyoEid?/g, eg, {^AbE, eldof) tim 
ame, flayning , blazing, fiery, fiery-red, 
Lut. 2, 695 C, etc. -.—inflamed, Hipp 
p. 489. 

fyAoyoEtg, Eoca, ev, = 6Abysog 
Anth. P. 12, 225. 

QloyoAEVKog, ov, (0A6f, AEVKog] 
flame-coloured mixed with white, Hesych 

$Aoybcpaiog, ov, {6Au^, gaibg)fMme 
coloured mixed with grey, Hesych. 

$?ioybo, u, f. -ucrcj, —(pAiyu. 

<b?,oy(l)dj]g, Eg, contr. for tyAoyott 
dr/c, Hipp. 

<i>Abycop.a, aTog, to, that ichich i 
burnt or roasted. 

^AoyuTrbg, bv, ((bAb$, uip) fiery 
looking, fire-coloured, fiery, Trvp, Aesch 
Pr. 253 ; 6A. crjpaTa, omens or to 
kens by fire, lb. 498. 

$\byu(7tg, Eug, 7), {fyloybu) a burn- 
ing heat, inflammation, Thuc. 2, 49. — 
II. the burning part of a iorch, v. L 
Diod. 17, 115. ^ 

$Aoyd)ip, 6, 7j,= (PAoyo}7rbg, Aesch. 
Pr. 791 ; cf. Pors. Med. 1363. 

$Aotd, dc, 7},=<p?ad, v. 1. Theocr. 
23, 18, Ap. Rh. 3, 278, etc., but very 
dub. — II. in Lacon. dialect, an epith. 
of Proserpina, prob. from olotbg, 
(p?.6og, (pAovg, the blooming, verdant. 

$Aoi'af, dKog, b, (oAotw)--^Ava^. 

QAoibpcov, ov, to, dim. from 6Aot 
bg. [u] 

$\oi5du, cj,= sq., Hipp. 

<£7.oifiLd(j) and (pAoidou, to, (<pAotG>, 
(p?Ju, (p/.vu) to make to swell or fer 
ment. — II. to heat, scorch, burn ; in 
pass., Lyc. 35. 

$?.oiCg), {g>Aoog) to strip off the rind, 
to peel, Theophr. 

Qlbivcg, 7], ov, of or from the water 
plant (t)Aovg or qXeug, iadr/TEg (bAol- 
vat, garments thereof, mat- garments, 
Hdt. 3, 98. 

$loto,3dpf/g, ig, (<j)?,otbg, 3zfCr) 
heavy with bark. 

<t>AoiofjfidyEO, «, to have the bai\ 
burst, Diosc. : from 

$Ao£0/3/>(/} rjg, Eg, with the bark 01 
rind burst, Theophr. Hence 

^lOiofi/jdyia, ag, 7), a bursting of 
the bark or rival, Theophr. 

QAoibp'p'iCog, ov, ((ploibg, fo^a) hav- 
ing roots covered with coals of rind ox 
peel : ra ^Aot6/5/>i^, bulbous plants, 
Theophr. 

§?»oibg, ov, 6, (<p?i,io, 0Ao/w) : — the 
rind of trees, peel, bark, bass, II. 1, 237, 
Hdt. 4, 67 : — also, the husk of certain 
fruits, Plut. 2, 684 A :— metaph. as a 
symbol of empty pride, Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 81 B. Cf. <p?,bog, (plovg. 

$loio;3og, ov, b, (pAew, $Aoi<S) ' - 
any confused, roaring noise, esp. the 
dull noise or din of a large mass of men, 
the battle-din, 11. 5, 322, 469 ; 10, 416 
(never in Od.): of the nohe of the 
sea, Aesch. Pr. 792, Soph. Fr. 380 
(for Horn, has it not in this signf. ex 
cept in compel. T:o?^v$Aoia3og) ; <j>. 
lAvbEig, foam, Opp. H. 1, 777 : — cf. 
dcpAoLupog. — Poet. word. 

$?.oiapbg, ov, b, {(pAotfa) a strip 
ping off the rind, peeling, Theophr. 

<S??ioicTiK6g, 7), ov, (qAouo) suited 
for, skilled in peeling off the rind ; 7) 
•K7] (sc. TEXV7]), the art of making 
piaiied-work from the bass of trees, mat- 
making, Plat. Polit. 288 D. 

§AoLu, (o/licj) to burst out, swell, be 
infill vigour or bloom, Antimach. Fr. 
69 (ap. Plut. 2, 683 F). 

$/iOid)d?ig> Eg, (pAotor, EiSog) likt 
rind or bass : — hence metaph. light 
minded, frivolous, Plut. 2, 81 B, ubi V 
Wyttenb. 

$?,oiuTig, idog, 7), (<j)?xi6g) im Vo/ 
bark or bass, Lyc. 1429. 


♦ATA 

QAoutg, idog, ij, cf. sq. 

$Acuog, ov, b, mullein, Lat. verbas- 
tan, of which the ancients knew 
several kinds, Cratin. Incert. 135, and 
. heophr. : we also find the forms 
yAuuog, (pAbvog, and nAbfiog. — Its 
thick, woolly leaves served for lamp- 
wicks, whence one kind was called 
(pAoulg Avxvlng or dpvallLg. 

blovig, idog, 7), — cpoAig, lerrig, 
Hesych. 

<bXovlTig, tdog, r), synonym, for 
cvociia, in Diosc. 3, 137, where some 
write (pAofilTig, and derive it from 
<p?.bfiog. 

§?<.bvog, 6, v. (pAbfiog. 

<J?/16£, ij, gen. (pAoybg, ((pAiyu) : — a 
flame, blaze, any bright, blazing fire, Od. 
24, 71, and oft. m 11. ; deivq 6i q>?,bt; 
Cipro Beelov KaioLiEvoio, 8, 135 ; Kara 
nvp ekut] Kal <pAb% tfiapavdn, 9, 212 ; 
freq. also in Hes., etc.: <pAoya irapa- 
taAEiv, eyetpeiv, to raise a flame, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 23, Symp. 2, 24 :— 
more fully, <pAo% 'Rdacaroto, II. 17, 
88, Od. 1. c. ; irvpbg, Find. F. 4, 400 ; 
(pAoybg Giripfia, of live charcoal, Id. 
O. 7, 87 : (pA. Kspavvia, ovpavia, etc., 
of lightning, Aesch. Pr. 1017, Eur. 
Med. 144 : also of the heat of the 
sun, Soph. Tr. 696, Eur., etc. :— met- 
aph.j <j>X. olvov, the fiery strength of 
wine, Eur. Ale. 758 ; <pA. trrj/uaTog, 
Soph. O. T. 166.— The plur. (pUyEg, 
flames, fire, is not rare in Anth., Ath., 
and other late, prose, L. Dind. Xen. 
Symp. 2, 24. 

$Aoog, ov, 6, contr. (pAovg, with 
metapl. acc. <pXba in Nic Al. 302, 
(<PAeu) : — rarer form of <pAoLog , Diosc. : 
also of the slough of serpents, Nic. 1. c. 

-II. bloom, the blooming, healthy state 
(fa plant, Lat. flos, Arat. 335. 

$Xovg, 6, Ion. for (pAsog, q. v. — II. 
rontr. for (pAoog. 

i$>?iva, ag, r), Phlya, an Attic deme 
belonging to the tribe Cecropis and 
later to Ptolemais ; adv. fyAvijGi, at 
or in Phlya, Isae. 72, 38 ; hence 6 
$Av evg, ewg, an inhab. of Phlya, a 
Phlyan, Isae. 68, 44 ; Plut. Sol. 12. 

^AVUKLOV, OV, TO,= <plv&KLOV. [a] 

i'AvuKoypu(j)E0), C), to write jests or 
farces : ana 

'$AvdKoypu(pia, ag, r), a writing of 
jests or farces : from 

$AvuKoypd<pog, ov, ((p?iva^, ypdcpu) 
writing farces : b (pA., a farce-writer, 
Ath. 702 B. 

$Ava%, uKog, b, Dor. form for <pAv- 
dpog, {(pAvu) : — nonsense, foolery, drol- 
lery . hence, — 2. a kind of farce, said 
to be invented by Rhinthon, (pAvaiceg 
rpaytKOL, Anth. P. 7, 414 : also called 
iXaporpayuSia, — being prob. a kind 
of travestied tragedy. — II. of persons, a 
jester, droll, or player of farces. 

QAvapec), u>, f. -rjao), Ion. <p7^vr]p-, 
{(pAvapog) : — io talk folly or nonsense, 
play the droll, jest, Hdt. 7, 103, 104, 
Ax. Eq. 543, etc. ^ uspofSarovvra Kal 
uAAnv ttoa?i7]v (p/ivaplav <p?.vapovvTa, 
Plat. Apol. 19 C : also, to play the 
fool, trifle, Lat. nugari, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 
11, Plat., etc. -.^-cpXvapelg ex^v, Plat. 
Gorg. 490 E ; cf. ty" A - 1V - 8 - Hence 

$Xvdpr][ia, arog, to, silly talk, fool- 
ery. Joseph, [dpi 

$Avupia, ag, i), ((p?.vapog) silly talk, 
nonsense, foolery, Ar. Lys. 159, and 
Plat. ; narcvbg Kal <pA., Plat. Rep. 
581 D : generally, a playing the fool, 
whether- in word or deed, cf. Stallb. 
Plat. Symp. 211 E, and v. sub <pAva- 
pe'-j : — freq. also in plur., fooleries, Lat. 
nugae, Plat., v. Heind. Phaed. 66 C ; 
\r)pr>L Kal <p!*vapiai. Id. Hipp. Maj. i 
104 B. I 


<f>NEI 

$Avupoypu<f>EG), <pAvdpoypd<pog, = 
(pAvaKoyp. 

$Ai»apo/co7rf(j,cj ; (/cd7rrGi)strengthd. 
for (hAvapEcj, to practise tom-foolery, 
Strab., v. Lob. Phryn. p. 416. Hence 

<&AvdpoKOTzla, ag, ?/, tom-foolery. 

<bAvdpoAoy£w, d>, -Aoyia, y,= (pAv- 
'apso>, (pAvapia : from 

$AvdpoAoyog, ov, ( Aiyu ) = sq., 
talking foolery. 

<&Ai)dpbg, bv, talkative, gossiping. — 
II. as subst, 6 (pAvapog (proparox.), — 

1. a silly talker, prater, Plat. Ax. 369 
D.— 2. silly talk, foolery, like (pAvapia, 
Ar. Nub. 364, Plat. Ax. 365 E ; also 
in pi., fooleries, Strattis Maced. 7. — 
On the accent v. Lob. Paral. 345. [?)] 

QAvuptodr/g, Eg, ((pAvapog, Eidog) 
fooling, Plut. Lycurg. 6. 

^?ivdGa(j),—q>Avap£(j), Hesych. ; in 
Laconic (pAovdaacd. 

■f$?.vyadia, ag, r), Phlygadia, a 
mountain of Noricum, Strab. p. 207. 

i^Avybviov, ov, to, and $Avyovia, 
ag, r), Phlygomum, a city of Phocis, 
Paus. 10, 3, 2. 

$Avddpbg, a, bv, like TrAadapog, 
soft or flabby : from 

<fr?ivduG), Q, like izAadda), to have 
an excess of moisture, become soft or 
flabby, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

§1v&kiov, ov, to, dim. of (j>Av- 
KTaiva, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

$Av£oypd(pog, ov,= <pAvaKoypd<pog. 
["] 

$Av&, rarer collat. form from 
AMo>, Nic. Al. 214, cf. Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. ; and v. <p?^vo) sub fin. 

§Av7]pog,^ <p?\,vr]p£u, Ion. for <pAva- 
pog, (pAvapt-cj. 

$>7\A)KTaiva, rjg, rj, ((pAvco, (j)AvC(j) : 
— a rising on the skin ; whether, a blis- 
ter made by a burn or some outward 
cause ; or, a pimple, pustide, striking 
out from within, Lat. pustula, Thuc. 

2, 49, v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; cf. b?iO- 
(pAvKTig, oAotpvybuv. 

<&AvKTaivtdiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Hipp. p. 183. [I] 

$XvKTaivig, idog, iq,— foreg., Hipp, 
p. 994. 

QAvKTatvoEtdrjg, Eg, (^vKTaiva, 
Eioog) pimply, pustulous, Hipp. p. 641. 

$XvKTaivbo/uaL, ((pAvKTaiva, Eidog) 
as pass., to get or have pustules, Hipp. 

$?.VKTaivudT]g, Eg, contr. for q>~Av- 
KTacvoEtSrjg. , 

$AvKTaivuGLg, i], (<pAvKTatvooiuai) 
an eruption of pustules, Hipp. p. 765. 

Q'AvKTig, cdog, i], ((pAvco), = <pAv- 
KTatva, Hipp. 

$Avv ddvu,— (p?,vSd(<). 

$?.vog, Tb,—(j)?ivapog II, idle talk, 
foolery, Archil. 113. 

i<$>Avbg, ov, b, Phlyus, a son of 
Earth, Paus. 4,1, 5. 

$Avotg, Eug, i], a breaking out, erup- 
tion, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : from 

f. -aco, and q>Av&, ((pAio) : — 
to swell over, overflow, bubble or boil 
over or up, dvd 6' EcpAVE KaAu fiiedpa, 
II. 21, 361. — II. metaph., to overflow 
with words, talk idly, talk, babble, /ud- 
T7]v (pAvGat, Aesch. Pr. 504 ; ypdfj.- 
/uaT' ek' aGTrtSog <p?,vovTa, Id. Theb. 
661 : later also, c. acc. cognato, <pr/- 
lir]v GTvyeprjv e^vgev, Anth. P. 7, 
351 ; so, (p. ahxpd, <j>%. ovEtdog, lb. — 
Poet. word. — Bavo, (3av£u is the 
same word without the aspir. : on 
this whole family v. sub <P?ieu. [y in 
pres. and impf., as in II. 21, 361, v in 
fut. and aor., (v. supra) ; for favGat, 
Mel. 119, 4, Anth. 1. c, maybe refer- 
red to (pXv^u.'} 

§veI, comic imitation of the snuff- 
ing, nasal sound phn, Luc. Lexiph. 
.10 also cited from Ar. (Fr. 702) by 


♦OBE 

Gramm. as expressing the nete of 
certain bird, E. M. p. 796. 
QoSeegke, Ep. and Ion. impf. fiorn 

<Po/3eu, for £(pbj3£i, Hes. 

4>o^ep<^<y, f. -lgu, ((pbpog) to terrify 
scare, dismay, LXX. Hence 

<bol3£piGu.bg, ov, b, a terrifying 
fright, LXX. 

$oihpo£iar)g, Eg, (cpopEpbg, ilh<) 
terrible to behold, LXX. 

4>oj3Epbg, d, ov, fearful: hence, — I. 
causing fear, dreadful, frightful, fear 
ful, formidable, xpVGTTjpta (p., Hdt. 7, 
139, and freq. in Aesch., etc. ; <p. 16eIv, 
TTpogiOEGdai, Aesch. Pers. 27, 48 ; 
t: ■ At/Bel (p., formidable only from num 
bers, Thuc. 2, 98 ; c. inf., & TrpogTro- 
7iEii?jGat, Dem. 42, 12, cf. Theocr. 22, 
2. — 2. causing fear, serving as mattes 
of dread, ovdi bpKog (p., Thuc. 3, 83 , 
iTTTvog QofiEpbg firj uvt^kegtov tl ttoiv 
gtj, a horse that makes one fear he will 
do some mischief, Xen. Hier. 6, 15 ; 
so, cpofiEpol r/Gav /it] iroiT/GEtav, Id. 
An. 5, 7, 2 : — ipoflEpbv {egti) fir/, there 
is reason to dread that.., Id. Cyr. 7, 5 
22, Hier. 1, 12.— -II. feeling fear, fright- 
ened, affrighted, afraid, timid, <ppr/v, 
Soph. O. T. 153 ; b flf ia, Eur. 1. A. 
620 ; freq. in Plat. : to ^vvnOsg (p., the 
feeling of fear and reverence, Thuc 

6, 55. — III. caused by fear, troubled 
panic, (p. avax&prjGLg, Thuc. 4, 128 
(poj3£pd oGGotg bpLtx?iT] TrpoGnt-E, a mis* 
of fear.., Aesch. Pr. 144 : (p. (ppovTi 
Sec, anxious thoughts, Plat. Theag 
127 B. Hence 

$ofi£pbT7]g, TjTog, rj, sternness, Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 5, 11. 

$o(3£puTTbg, bv, Orph. Fr. 8, 8, and 
(po(3£putp, ujcog, b, fj, H. 69, 8, ((pofie; 
pbg, uip) terrible of aspect. 

$o(3£GiGTpaTr], rjg, r], {(popEu, GTpn 
Tog) scarer of hosts, epith. of Minerva, 
Ar. Eq. 1177; and 

^odsGTpuTog, ov, ((pofSEU, GTpaTog) 
dismaying, scaring armies, Hes. Fr. 

4>o/3e6>, to, f. -r)Gu, ((pbpog): — to 
strike with fear, to scare, frighten, dis- 
may, in II., esp. to put to flight, (never 
in Od.) ; Zsvg Kal uAKifiov uvbpa (po 
Pel, II. 16, 689 ; etc. (cf. infra B) ; 
once in Hes., Sc. 162; then in Hdt 

7, 235, and Att., fir/ (ptXovg (pbftEi, 
Aesch. Theb. 262 ; (po/Sdv Abyotg, Id. 
Pers. 215 ; w fir) 'gtl bptivTt rdp/3o? 
ov& ETcog (po'(3El, Soph. O. T. 296 ; cf. 
Eur. Hipp. 572 ; r) ovvapug (pofiavGa, 
Antipho 127, 23 ; then in Thuc, Plat., 
etc. 

B. pass., <po(3£Ofiai : fut. mid. <po 
(3rfGO,uat, and fut. pass. (po(3r)8r/GO- 
fiai, used indifferently, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
4, 19 ; 3, 3, 30 ; 8, 7, 15, though the 
former more freq. : aor. E(pol3f}6rjv ; 
aor. mid., Etpo^r/Gafivv, only in late 
authors, as Anacreont. 34, 11 : pf. 
pass., TT£(pbl3?]/Liai. To be put in fear, 
take fright, be affrighted, to fear, dread, 
in Horn. esp. to flee, freq. in II., onco 
in Od., 16, 163: this Homeric sense 
mostly in part. pf. TZE<poftr]fiEvog, eo 
in Hdt. 9, 70, and freq. in Att.^ Con- 
struct., absol., ku^l /ieggov tte6lov 
[3eovto, [SoEg ug dg te aedv E(p6(3%?;., 
II. 11, 172; — vno Ttvog (poftseGdai, t* 
flee before him, II. 8, 149 ; so, vw^ 
tlvi, 11. 15, 637 : also c. acc, (poftet 
G0at Tiva, to flee from, dread, fear anj! 
one, II. 22, 250, and Att. ; so, 0o/?<i 
Gdal Tt, Hdt. 1, 39, and Att.; als© 
(bopEiGdai elg or Trpbg tl, to be alarm 
ed at a thing, Soph. O. T. 980, Tl 
1211; but, (p. hp.m tlvi, to fear, if, 
anxious about a thing, Hdt. 6, 62 
TTEpi rivog or tlvU Thuc. 2, 90, Plat 
etc , cf. Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 275 B 
wTTfi Tivor, Stallb. fiat. Rep. 387 (> 
1619 


4>U«U 

c, i£t, CDgnato, <j>cBov tpoPeladai. 
kar. T>o. 1166, cf. Supp. 548 :— 0o- 
Beladai urj.., to fear lest a thing will 
be, Lat. vereri ne.., Eur. Or. 770, 
Thuc., etc., (cf. firi B. IV); so, <j>. 
bnug (if].., Thuc. 6, 13, Xen. Mem. 2, 

9, 2 ; <j>. (ir) ov, Xen.Oec. 16, 6, (cf. 
XT) ov I) : also, <po(3. on.., d)g.., to fear 
that.., not like Lat. ueren wf.., but = 
<t>. (j.7] ) perh. a little stronger, Poppo 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 1 — c. inf., to fear to 
do, be afraid of doing, Plat. Gorg. 457 
E, Soph. 230 E, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 15. 

4>0'BH, 7]g , 7], a lock or curl of hair, 
A escl Cho. 188; (SoGTpvx^v uKpag 
qbtkig, Soph. El. 449 : generally, one's 
lair, Soph. O. C. 1464, Eur. Bacch. 
683 ; dpanovruv (pbfiai, i. e. the Gor- 
gon's snaky locks, Pind. P. 10, 75 : 
the mane of a horse, Soph. Fr. 587, 7, 

10, Eur. Ale. 429.— II. metaph., like 
k6(17] II, Lat. coma, the tresses of trees, 
fheir leafage, foliage, Soph. Ant. 419, 
Eur. Ale. 172, etc. ; luv (poflai, tufts 
of violets, Pind. Fr. 45, 16; evirera- 
Iol (pbBai, Anth. P. 6, 158. (Damm 
refers this to ^oBecj, as copr/ to co- 
Bio, cf. typLGOG), dpi!;.) 

^6[37]dev, Ep. and Dor. 3 pi. aor. 1 
pass. from 0o,5e'(j,for e<pof37]67]uav, Od. 

$6B7j(ia, aror, to, ((poBiu) a terror, 
object of affright, Soph. O. C. 699. 

$oBt]t(:ov, verb. adj. from 6oj3eu, 
one must frighten. — II. from (popio/uai, 
one must fear, Plat. Rep. 452 B, etc. — 
2. (j)oj37ireor, a, ov, to be feared, Id. 
Legg. 746 E. 

$o37]T7]c, ov, 6, (0o/?e'(j) one who 
scares or frightens. 

<J?o(3t]tik6c, t], ov, ((j)o(3eu) frightful, 
terrible. — II. liable to fear, fearful, timid, 
Arist. Pol. 8, 7, 5. 

<&6/37jTpov, ov, TO, a scarecrow, bug- 
bear, fright, Plat. Ax. 367 A ; TtGUpb- 
vTjc rd <p687jTpa, prob., tragic masks 
«/ the Furies, Lucill. 81. 

~t<i>bBiog, ov, 6, Phobius, son of 
tlippocles, Alex. Aetol. 12, 1. 

4>op6diipoc, ov,= vdpo(l)6j3og, like one 
bitten by a mad dog. 

$6j3og,ov, b,{(l>Ef3o/iai):—fear, terror, 
fright, dismay, in Horn, and Hes., 
mostly flight, freq. in II., once in Od., 
fiz. 24, 57 ; so in Hdt. 7, 10, 5 ; so, 
generally, to be distinguished from 
§£oc, as rather the outward show, than 
ihe sensation, of fear, (cf. sub. dioc) : 

gen. subjecti, <po(3og uvdpCtv, the 
(light of men, II. 15, 310 ; but c. gen. 
objecti,/ear or dread of another, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 115, etc. ; so, <p. diro, 
£/c tlvoc, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 53, Aesch. 
Cho. 930 ; vko tlvoc, Xen. An. 7, 2 ; 
Trpoc Tiva, Dem. 798, 3 ; but very 
rare c. acc. objecti, <p68og QriBalovg, 
=to QopelcdaL 0., Dem. 366, 26 (si 
sanus locus), cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
465 B : fyofiovOE iTrirovg exelv, 0°" 
Bov6e TpwrruaOai, uiggeiv. like ipv- 
yade, to turn the horses to flight, etc., 

11, 8, 139 ; 15, 666 ; 17, 579, Qopovde 
ayopeveiv, to advise to flight, II. 5, 
252: dovvai Tiva (pbBu, Pind. P. 5, 
61 : <p6Bov B?Jtteiv, Aesch. Theb. 
<98 ; d>6Bov irapEXEtv, also, e/uBuA- 
Xelv, kvTiQkvai tlv'l, to strike terror 
mto one, Lat. metum incutere alicui, 
Eur. Hec. 1113, Xen. Cyr. 8,7, 18, 
An. 7, 4, 1 ; cboftog exel eix'kltztel 
uoi, Aesch. Ag. 1243, Eur. Or. 1255, 
Xen. An. 2, 2, 9 ; vttepxetcll ue <p., 
Soph. Phil. 1231 ; oiu (popov Epxo/uai, 
Eu.\ Or. 757; on the contrary, <p6- 
Bov Aveiv, Eur. Or. 104; dirt Acivvelv 
^ivl, Xen- Cyr. 4, 2, 10 ; <p6(3ov diraA- 
"haTTtodiu, to get rid of it, lb. 5, 2, 
32 . £5/3oc Cectl), c. inf., Xen. An. 2, 
4, 3» fir}..., Mem. 2, 1, 25 :— also in 

1620 


*OIB 

plur., mostly poet., as I\nd. N. 9,64, 
Aesch. Theb. 134, Eur., etc. ; (pbffovg 
Kal nivdvvovg, Plat. Theaet. 173 A. 
— 2. an object of terror, a terror, Soph. 

0. C. 1652 : plur. <pbfioL, like Lat. 
terrores, f/v (poftovg Akyr], Soph. O. T. 
917 ; cf. Xen. An. 4, 1, 23.— II. $o/?oc, 
personified, jPhobus, Terror,^ 11. 15, 
119, son of Mars, II. 13, 299, and of 
Cytherea, Hes.Th. 934 ; usu. coupled 
with his brother Ad/iog, II. 4, 440 ; 
11, 37. 

$ot(Mtja, f. -6.GG), ((j>oi(3oc) : — to 
cleanse, purify, Ap. Rh. — II. (hotfioc) 
to be inspired, prophesy, utter prophetic 
words, uvdovc, Lyc. — 2. transit., to 
inspire, Anth. P. 9, 525 ; itddog cpoi- 
Bufrv Tovp Abyovg, Longin. 

i$oc(3aia 2.1/J.V7], t), lake Phoebaea, 
near Troezene in Argolis, Paus. 2, 
30, 7. 

§oi(3aivG),=§oLftuCo). 

$oi/3dg, ddog, 7), the priestess of 
Phoebus: generally , aninspired woman, 
prophetess, Eur. Hec. 827 : also as 
fem. a.d).,=<potBd£ovGa. 

$ot[3aGT7]p, -rjpog, 6, and (poiBaGTrjg, 
ov, 6, an inspired person. 

$OL(3a.GTLK.6g, 7], ov, {<pot(3d&) like 
inspiration, enthusiastic, Longin. : (p. 
Xpr]G(iu>v , uttering oracles, Plut. Rom. 
21. 

&oil3aGTpia, ag, i], fem. from <poi- 
j3aoT7]p, a prophetess, Lyc. 1468. 

4»oi/3dw, w, f. -7]gu, poet, for (poij3d- 
£b, to cleanse, wash,xelpag <f>oij37]GaGa 
uvpoic, Theocr. 17, 134, cf. Call. Lav. 
Pall. 11. 

$OL/3£iog, a, ov, also og, ov, Ion. 
$Olf3?]iog, {§ol(3ug) of Phoebus, belong- 
ing or sacred to him, fEur. Ion 1089, 
Phoen. 225 ; to <boifi7]LOV daizEdov, 

1. A. 756f ; hence, propheti':, inspired. 
$oi(37], yg, 7], Phoibe, Lat. Phoebe, 

one of the daughters of Uranus and 
Gaea, who bore Latona and Asteria 
to Coeus, Hes. Th. 136, 404 : acc. to 
others the mother of Phoebus was 
so called, cf. sub $olj3og : and, later, 
Phoebe is a freq. epith. of Diana : — 
cf. <f>olj3og. — f2. a nymph, wife of 
Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1,5. — 3. daughter 
of Tyndareus and Leda, sister of Cly- 
taemnestra, Eur. I. A. 50. — Others in 
Paus. ; etc. 

i^oij37]iog, 77, ov, Ion.= <bo'ij3£iog. 

$oifir]tg, toog, pecul. poet. fem. of 
QotpEtog, Anth. fP. 9, 201. 

<boifi7]T£Vu, to be a (potj37]T7]g. 

Qoif37]T7]g, ov, 6, a soothsayer, pro- 
phet. 

$oi[37]Tog, 7), ov, verb, adj., prophe- 
sied, foretold. — II. inspired, prophesying, 
Manetho. 

$oi[37]Tpta, ag, 7), fem. of (poifiT/TTjg, 
a jjrophetess. — II. = naddpTpia II, a 
cleanser, purifier. 

$oi(3t)tup, opog, b, = (poij37]T7]g, 
Orph. Lith. 383. 

i$oi(3ia, ag, 7), Phoebia, a small 
town of the Sicyonians, Paus. 9, 15, 
4. 

i$oi/3idac, a, 6, Phoebidas, a com- 
mander ot the Spartans, Xen. Hell. 
5, 2, 24. ; 

i$oiB'ig, idog, 7), Phoebis, a courte- 
san, Luc. Dial. Mer. 4. 

§oiPL-7]g, ov, b,= <poi(37]T7]g, susp. 

$oiftbhau,TTTog, ov, Ion. for sq., Hdt. 
4, 13. 

$oi(3b?,7]7r7og, ov, ($otj3og, Xa(i t 3d- 
vw) rapt, inspired by Phoebus, Lyr 
1460. 

Qoifiovo/LiEOfiai, (<&oi[3og, VEjuo/iai) 
pass., to be ruled by Phoebus, i. e. to be 
purified, Thessalian word in Plut. 2, 
393" C. 

$ol(3og, 7], ov, pure, btight, radiant, 


*G1N 

voop, Hes. Fr. 78, Lyc. 1009; ijUox 
$10%, Aesch. Pr. 22. (Prob. iron 
<pdog, <pQg ; cf. the old Latin februs, 
februus, februarius.) — II. as prop. n.« 
$oi/3og, b, Phoebus, i. e. the Bright or 
Pure (cf. foreg.), old epith. of Apollo, 
freq. in Horn., who usu. joins fyolfiog 
' ' AtcoTiTiov , but also has Qoifiog alone 
rarely inverted, 'AttoMmv ^ot^oc, as 
in II. 20, 68, Hes. ap. Eust. Od. 4, 
232. Aesch., Eum. 8, makes the 
name originate with the god's mother 
<bo'i/37]. But in no case *aust Homer's 
$o</?oc be taken for the Sun-god 
CH'Aiog), for Apollo did not receive 
this character till much later. The 
epith. $ot/3og refers rather to the pu- 
rity and radiant beauty of youth, which 
was always a chief attribute of Apol 
lo, so that something may be said for 
Kanne's hypothesis, that (j>ol3og is 
connected with 7]3t], cf. Muller Dor. 
2, 6, 7. The notion of prophetic at 
taches to the person of the oracular 
Apollo, but without being expressed 
in the name <boZ(3og. 

i^olSag, ov, b, Phoedas, a ruler of 
the Thebans, Plut. 2, 775 A. 

4>Oi<5cf , cf. sub (putg. 

i$o'i£a)V, ovog, 6, Phoezon, a place 
in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 11, 4. 

§oiv7], r]g, 7], Lacon. for Oo'lvt], like 
<p7]p for 07]p, Alcman 11. 

$OLV7]Eig, EGGa, ev, ( (poivbg) : — 
blood-red, deep-red, dpdtcov, 11. 22, 202, 
220; [ivuip, Coluth. 43 :— cf. 6a(poi 
vog. 

$o'iviy(ia, arog, to, that which is 
made red. 

$oiviy,ubg, ov, 6, ((poiviGGu) a red- 
dening or making red. — 2. an irritating 
the skin by blisters and the like, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. 

4>om£io,= (potviGGu. 

QoiviKavdEfiog, ov, (c^oivi^, uv0c~ 
uov) with purple flowers, rosy, §oiv; 
Eap, Lat. purpureum ver, Pind. P. 4, 
114. 

fyoivifcdo, u,— <Poiviggo), dub. 

<boiviK£i(iu)V, gen. ovog, ( Qoivi!;, 
Eifia) for (poiviKOEifiov, with garment 
of red, Epich. p. 25, e conj. Poi son. 

QoivLKEiog, ov, v. sub <poLvli(7]iog 

0"] 

^OLVlKEl'tKTTjg, ov, o, a cheat or 
rogue, Hesych. ; so, Qotvit; dvTjp una- 
TTjlta Etdtog, Od. 14, 288. 

QotvLKEog, £a, eov, contr. cvg , 7), 
ovv, q. v. : ((poivit;) : — purple-red, pur- 
ple or crimson, and (generally) red, 
Lat. puniceus, 6b6a, Pind. I. 4 (3), 
30 ; also in Hdt. 1, 98 ; 2, 132, etc. : 
— cf. <Po'lvi% C. fin. — II.— fyoiviKLKog, 
Diod. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 148. [i] 

i<boivtK£g, u>v, ot, the Phoenicians. 
on the eastern shore of the Mediter- 
ranean, 11. 23, 744; etc.; for their 
migration hither from their original 
abode about the ''EpvOpr) OdAaGGa, 
v. Hdt. 1, 1 ; 7, 89, v. $omf 

i$oiv'iK7], 7]g, i], ((poivti;. date-land) 
Phoenicia, on the eastern coast of the 
Mediterranean in Asia, Od. 4, 83 ■ 
Hdt. 2, 44, 116; etc.— 2. a city on 
the coast of Chaonia in Epirus, Pa- 
lyb. 2, 8. [i] 

]$oiviK7]'iog, 7], ov, Ep. and Ion. foi 
QoivifiEiog, a, ov, of Phoenida, Phoe 
nician, tu $oivM7]ia ypdfj.uaTa, the 
letters introduced into Greece from 
Phoenicia, Hdt. 5, 53. 

$OLviK7]'iog, 7], ov, Ion. for (poivt 
KEtog,= ([>otvilitvog, of the date or palm 
tree, &<j6tjg ^oiviK7]tr], a garment of 
palm leaves, Hdt. 4, 43 ; 0 oivog t 
palm-wine, lb. 1, 194; 2, 86, etc. 
<j)oivtK7]i7] roi'Gog = kA£(pavTtatsi{\ 
Hipp. 


*OIN 

QetvtKTjig, tfior, pecul. poet. fern. 
c< ioreg — ll.==0otyi/cif. 

QoivlKtag uvc/nog, 6, a Phoenician 
Kind, 1. e. south-east, Arist. Meteor. 2, 

e, io. 

^(uvCKidTjg, ov, 6, Phoenicides, a 
poet of the new c omedy, Stob. ; cf. 
Meineke 1, p. 481. 

QotviKidiov, ov, to, dim. from $oi- 
Vif, a young or little Phoenician, Diog. 
L 7, 3. 

$OLVlKL& ; f. -£(7« Att. -f£J, (3>0£- 
v.<f) : — like (Sap!3api^0), to bnitate the 
Phoenicians in manners or language, 
speak Phoenician, etc. : also of brutal 
lust, Hesych. — II. ((poivtE) to be pur- 
fle-rcd. 

$oivLklk6c, rj, ov, (Qoivitj) Phoeni- 
cian, Hdt. 6, 47 : later, also, Punic, 
Carthaginian, fThuc. 6, 46 ; QotvtKi- 
kov tl, something Phoenician, i. e. a 
falsehood, for the Phoenicians were 
charged with deception from Homer 
downwards ( cf. sub QoivtE), Plat. 
Rep. 414 Cf : — adv. -tctir, in Phoeni- 
cian fashion, Diog. L. 7, 25. — II. = 
<t>otviK£og, red; hence, metaph., /ca/ca 
&olv. (as we say, 4 of deep dye'), Ar. 
Pac. 303 ; v. Br. et Dind. Ib. 1173. 

Qoiv'ikZvoc, tj, ov, ((potvtE \\)—<poi- 
vinfjlog, (p. fivpov, pa/m-unguent, An- 
I'ph. QoptK. 1, 4 ; 6 0. (sc. olvoc), 
palm-wine, Ephipp. Epheb. 1, Incert. 
3 (ubi v. Meineke). 

Qtoiviniov, ov, to, a musical instru- 
ment invented by the Phoenicians, also 
QvtviE- [vl\ 

iQoivUiov, ov, to, opoc, Mt. Phoe- 
nicius, near Onchestus in Boeotia, 
Strab. p 410. 

$QlVtKlOQ, «, OV,=(pOtvlK£Og, Polyb. 

6,23, 12 \vl\ 

QotvtKtovg, ovaaa, ovv,=(poivtK£og, 
Ar. Av. 272, Arist. Color. 5, 19 and 
23 : cf. ipoivtE C fin. — II. to (poivt- 
Kiavv, a court of justice at Athens, 
named from its colour, Paus. 1, 28, 8 ; 
cf. fiaTpaxtovv. 

QoiVlKlOG), 0),=<POIVIKOO). 

QoiviKcg, idog, 7/, ( (poivtE) : — a dark- 
red, crimson or purple cloth, Ar. Plut. 
V35. — 2. a red cloak, Lat punicea ves- 
tis, esp. a dark-red military cloak Ot the 
Lacedaemonians, Schol. Ar. Ach. 
320, Lys. 1140, Schneid. Xen. Lac. 
11. 3, Thorn. M. p. 899; QoLvudd' 
b&Zav rcdvv, a red cloak as bright as 
bright can be, Ar. Pac. 1173, cf. 1175: 
— a similar cloak worn by Persians, 
Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 1, cf. sq.— 
3. a red curtain, Aeschin. 64, 27. — 4. 
at sea, a red flag hung out by the ad- 
miral as the signal for action : gen- 
erally, a red banner, (poivtKiSa uva- 
aeteiv, a form in solemn curses or 
excommunications, Lys. 107, 40. — 5. 
3, red ticket under high-hung pictures, 
to tell their subject. 

■f^oivlKtQ, idoc, 7], Phoenicis, a city 
of Boeotia, earlier MeSeuv, Strab. p. 
410. 

$OLViK.iGT7]g, ov, 6, ((poivtE)' — a 
dyer of purple or red. — II. with the 
Persians, a wearer of purple, i. e. one 
of the highest rank, Lat. purpuratus, 
Xen. An. 1, 2, 20 ; whereas the ira- 
pakovpyeig, who were of lower rank, 
wore only facings of purple :— Lar- 
cher indeed refers it to (potvtKtg II, 
and interprets it a bearer of the red 
standard. — III. = $0iVLtcl&V, brutally 
lustful, E. M. 

^OLVlKta-L, {<S>OLVltj) adv., in Phoe- 
nician fashion : — in the Phoenician or 
Punic tongue, Polyb. 1, 80, 6. 

QoiviKiTTjc, ov, 6, ((poivtE B. II) (p. 
oivoc, palm-wine, Diosc. 5, 40. 

&QivJicn8u?>avo?, ov, v, (<poiviE B. 


*01JN 

II, fiulavog) strictly, pa>m icorn, the 
fruit of the palm, the date, Polyb. 12, 
2, 6, and Galen, [u] 

QoivucoftairToc, ov, ((poivtE, fiaTrTiS) 
purple-dyed, crimson, toOrjfia, Aesch. 
Euin. 1028. 

fyoivlKofiaTEU, <T>. ((poiviE, flaivo) 
to climb palms, Luc. D. Syr. 29. 

$oiviKoj3a(j)T]c:, ec, =(potviK6(3a7TTog, 
Philostr. 

QoivlKoyEvrjc, ec, (PoivtE, *y£vo) 
Phoenician- born, Eur. Cret. 2. 

QotviKoduKTvlog, ov, ((poivtE, dan- 
tvXoc) crimson-fingered, ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 2, 13. 

QotVlKOEiflOV, OV, cf. (pOtVtKEL- 
[XUV. 

QoivinoELC, Ecraa, tv, poet, for (pot- 
vlkeoc, ((poivtE) dark-red, purple or 
crimson, 11. 10, 133, Od. 14, 500, Hes. 
Sc. 95 ; alfiaTL (potv., red with blood, 
II. 23, 717, Hes. Sc. 194. Cf. poivtE 
C. fin. [Either Horn, and Hes. use 
i, or (which is more prob.) the word 
must be pronounced as trisyll., v. 
Heyne II. 10, 133.] 

QoLViKOKpOKOC, OV, ((f>OlVlE, KpOKTj) 

with purple woof; generally, woven of 
red wool, &V7), Pind. O. 6, 66. 

QotviKoTisyvoc, ov, purple or crim- 
son-streaked, epith. of the bird irqvi- 
hoip. 

QotviKoTiocpoc, ov, (<poivtE, "kb(pog) 
purple or crimson-crested, dp&KOV, Eur. 
Phoen. 820 ; of a cock, Theocr. 22, 
72. 

QotviKorrapEtog, ov, and Ion. -7rd- 
prjoc, ov, ((poivtE, irapEtd) red-cheeked, 
like fitXTOTrupyor, epith. of ships, the 
sides of which were painted red, Od. 
11, 124; 23, 271. [a] 

QoLViKOKdpiHpoc, ov, ( (poivtE, rca- 
pv(pij) with a purple or red border : T7]- 
fiEwai iropyvpai (p., the Rom. trabeae, 
Dion. H. 6, 13. 

fyOLViKOTTEdoC, OV, ((po'lVlE, TCe6ov) 

with a red bottom or ground, of the Red 
Sea, Aesch. Fr. 178 ; cf. Herm. Opusc 
4, p. 267. 

^OLVlKOTTE^a, 7]C, i), ((j)OLVl^, TTE&) 

the ruddy-footed ; and so, generally, 
ruddy, epith. of Ceres, Pind. O. 6, 
159 : prob. from the colour of ripe 
corn, Virgil's rubicunda Ceres, cf. 
Bockh ad 1. (92). 

QoLVCKOTTTEpOC, OV, ((j)OlVt^, ITTEpSv) 

red-feathered : — 6 (p., a red water-bird, 
perh. the flamingo, Phoenicopterus, 
Linn., Ar. Av. 273 : also, opvic <p., 
Cratin. Nemes. 4. 

QoLViKopodiog, ov,=sq. 

$OLvin6podog, ov,(<poivi£, frotiov) red 
ivith roses, ?iei/j,g)v, Pind. Fr. 95. 

Qoivlnopvyxoc, ov, {(potvt^, frvyxog) 
red-beaked, Arist. H. A. 9, 24. 

^0iVlK0dK£^,7jg, EC, ((pOtVt^, CliQ.OC) 

red-legged, Eur. Ion 1207. 

QoLvttiocTEpoTTT/c, ov, o, Dor. -Ttac, 
{(potViE, OTEpoTtTj) hurling red light- 
nings, Tievc, Pind. O. 9, 10. 

QoiViKOOToTlOC, ov, (fyoiviE, cteK- 
acj) sent by Phoenicians, $olv. EyxECt, 
i. e. lyyea tov tuv QolvUov ctoAov, 
Pind. N. 9, 67. 

$OlVLKOTp6(pOC, ov, (cpoiviE B. II, 
TpECpu) bearing palms, Strab. 

QotVllCOVpOC, OV, 6, {(pOLVtS, OVpu) 

a red-tail, red-start, a bird, Arist. H. 
A. 9, 49 B, 4. 

<boivlK.ovc, t), ovv, contr. for -keoc, 
Xen. An. 1, 2, 16, Cyr. 7, 1, 2, etc. ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. p. 148, Paral. 286. 

QoivlKovc, ovaaa, ovv, contr. for 

(pOLVlliOELC. 

fyoLVlKOVg, OVVTOC, 6,=(p0lVlKCJV, a 
palm-grove, Diod. 

i$>OLVLKOVc, ovvtoc, o, Phnenicus, a 
port on the south coast of Crete ; in 


<R)IN 

N I\ ioiit^ cf. Strab. p. 475- 2. 
port of Messenia, Paus. 4, 34.-3. 
port of Cythera, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 7.— 
4. a port on the Ionian coast of Asia 
Minor, near Mount Mimas, Thuc. 8, 
34.— Others in Strab. ; etc. 

i^oivtKOvaaa, tjc, tj, Phoenicussa, 
one of the Aeolian islands, Slrab. p. 
276. 

$OLVWO(puT)c, ec, ((PoiviE, (puoc) red 
shining, ttovc, Eur. Ion 163. 

$OtVL/c6<pVTOC, OV, ( QOlVtZ, <pVU ) 

grown with palms, Diod. 

Qoiviktikoc, 7], ov, purpling, redden 
ing. 

QoiVLKLOV, CiVOC, 6, (<pOLVl£ B. II) a 

palm-grove, Ael. N. A. 16, 18, Jo- 
seph. 

$OLViZ, choc, 6, a Phoenician, Horn. . 
Qo'ivlE avTjp drtaTT/Xia dduc, Od. 14, 
288 ; for such was the general char- 
acter of the Phoenicians, as the first 
commercial nation : in Horn, they 
appear as the first slave-dealers and 
kidnappers, cf. Od. 13, 272, sq. : fern 
i&OLVicaa, i], Od. — 2. a Carthaginian, 
as descended from the Phoenicians, 
Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 1, 72 (138). 

B. QolvlE, Ikoc, 6, as appellat,, a 
purple-red, purple or crimson, because 
the discovery and earliest use of this 
colour was ascribed to the Phoeni* 
cians, II. 4, 141; 6, 219, Od. 23, 201, 
etc. : cf. infra C. fin. — II. the palm, 
palm-tree, date-palm, Od. 6, 163, H. 
Ap. 117 : the male and fe/nale palma 
were distinguished by Hdt., as 6 (p. 
iparjv and jj (p. \ScLkav7\<p6poc, 1 , 193 : 
yet, he often makes the female palm 
masc, e. g. 4, 172, 182.— 2. the frui> 
of the palm, the date. — 3. a musical iti 
strument, like a guitar, invented by 
the Phoenicians, Hdt. 4, 192; also 
<PpivLKiov. — III. the fabulous Aegyp 
tian bird phoenix, first in Hes. Fr. 50. 
4, then in Hdt. 2, 73 : cf. Creuzer'e 
Symb. I, p. 438. — IV. a kind of grass, 
lolium perenne, called also p"ovg an<* 
uyxtvioifj, Diosc. 4, 43. 

C. (poivtE, Ikoc, 6, as adj., with 
pecul. fern, (potviaaa in Pind. P. 1, 45; 
4, 365 ; but (poivtE as fem., Eur. Tro. 
815 ; never as neut, Lob. Paral. 285 : 
— purple-red, purple or crimson, gene- 
rally, red or reddish, hence of the 
colour of a bay horse, 11. 23, 454 ; oi 
red cattle, Pind. P. 4, 365 : also, lik« 
Lat. fulvus, of the colour of fire, (poi- 
vtao-a (phoE, Pind. P. 1,45; <poivi$ 
Tcvpbc tcvou, Eur. Tr. 815 : cf. (poivoc. 
(potvrjEic, da(potv6c. — QoiviE, (potvi 
keoc, (potviKOELc, (potvtKiovg, was a 
general name for all dark reds, from 
crimson to purple, while the brighter 
shades were denoted by Tcop<pvpa, 
iropQvpEog, etc., or uXovpyrjg, where 
as scarlet was KOK/civog, KOKicoj3a(prjg, 
v. Arist. (or Theophr.) Color. 10, 
etc. : this class of words is used only 
of actual colour, seldom like nopfv- 
pEog, with the transferred noticn ol 
brightness, splendour, etc., as in <p i/via, 
Hes. Sc. 95; sf. Lucas Quaest Lexil 
$ 151. 

D. [In all signfs. of the word, l in 
genit. : yet several Gramm., as H*- 
rodian, Draco, and Priscian, would 
write it properispom. (poivtE in nom , 
Schaf. Hes. Op. 69, Soph. Phil. 5G«, 
cf. A. B. p. 70, 24 ; 14, 1429 ; bu< 
Wolf in Horn., Herm., Soph. O. T. 
746, and others, prefer the paroxyt 
(potvtE : the signf. of the word maket 
no difference, except that Wolf writw 
the masc. pr. n. PoivtE, though this 
equally has zin genit.] 

i<boiviE, iKog, 6, Phoenix, masc. pr 
I n.,- 1. son of Agen-jr, brother of Cad 
16?l 


<t»0lT 


4>0IT 


PO.NE 


muffj Ajiollod. 3. 1, 1 ; acc to II. 14, 
321, father of Europa.— 2. son of 
Amyntor, friend and insttuctor of 
Acr illes, II. 9, 448, sqq. ; ct. Ar. Ach. 
421 —3. an Athenian, friend of the poet 
Agalhon, Plat. Symp. — Others in 
Plut.; Ath. ; etc.— II. of rivers,— 1. a 
river of Locris near Thermopylae on 
the borders of Thessaly,Hdt.7, 176.— 2. 
another near Aegium in Achaia, Paus. 
7, 23, 5. — III. a city of Crete, v. $oi- 
viKOvg. 

^oLvL^tg, eug, i], ((poivcGGu) a red- 
dening or making red: in medic. ,= 
$oiviy/ibg II. — II. redness, red colour. 

<f>oivioc, a, ov, also or, ov, Pind. I. 
4 (3), 59 : ((poivbg) : — blood-red, aifia, 
Od. 18, 97 : hence, blood-stained, bloody, 
murderous, warlike, <p. uAK.7), Pind. 1. c. ; 
fyoivla gvvoplg, Aesch.' Ag. 643 ; noe- 
rcei Txaprjlc ipotvloig a/uvyjuolc, Id. Cho. 
24 ; x £ ip Soph. Aj. 772 ; etc. — 
Only poet. 

<&otvto~ca, fem. from <&o'ivl%, a Phoe- 
nician woman, Od. 15, 417. — II. fem. 
from fyoiviE, C, q. v. 

QolvIggu, f. -s0>, (<poivbg) : — to red- 
den, make red, at/iarc ttuvtov, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 8, 77; G<pdyta <poiv-, Eur. 
Or. 1285 ; tyoLvtooovoa napyS' efJ.i/v 
ahxvva, Id. I. A. 187: — pass., to be 
or become so, ^dartyi (poivixOeig, Soph. 
Aj. 110; Katxpoa (poivix&Tjv, Theocr. 
20, 16. — 2. in medic, to redden and 
irritate the skin by blisters and the like, 
cf. Nic. Al. 254, Opp. H. 2, 427.— II. 
intr., to become red, Soph. Fr. 698 ; to 
blush, Nic. Th. 238, 303, 845. 

<f>oivbg, rj, bv, (<f>6vor) : — blood-red, 
<f>. aifiari, red with blood, II. 16, 159 : 
blood-stained, bloody, H. Horn. Ap. 362 : 
—deadly, Nic. Al. 187. ^ 

Qoivudqg, eg, {(poivbg, eldog) of 
blood-red aspect, Nic. Al. 489. 

4>otc> ibog, 7], v. (pd>g. 

$OLTa?Aoc,a,ov, also og,ov, {(pondo) 
roaming about, wandering, AvGGag /ua- 
viuSor (poiTaAeov, Eur. Or. 327 ; (poi- 
raAeoi, distraught, Anth. P. 9, 603.— 
II. act., driving madly about, madden- 
ing, Kevrpa, Aesch. Pr. 599; juugtl^, 
Opp. H. 2, 513.— Poet. word, [u in 
Eur. 1. c. ; a in Anth., and so, seem- 
ingly, in some lyr. passages of Trag., 
Seidl. Dochm. p. 38, Blomf. Aesch. 
Pr. 619.] 

QoiTdAitvg, eug, 6,= sq., Opp. C. 
i, 236. 

QoirakiuTTjc, ov, 6, ((pOLTuu) epith. 
of Bacchus, a roamer, stroller, Anth. 
P. 9, 524. 

Qoituc, ddog, 7), {(poiTuo) : — pecul. 
fem. of <pOL~a7i£OC, a strolling woman : 
fflence, a common street-walker : — me- 
taph., a mad, crazed woman, Aesch. 
Ag. 1273 :— esp. of the Bacchantes, 
Eur. Bacch. 161. — II. as adj., mad, 
raving or maddening, (p. voGOg, mad- 
ness, frenzy, Soph. Tr. 980; (p. irAuvr], 
Lyc. 610 :— also used with a neut. 
subst., (Poitugi TTTepoig, on wandering 
wings, Eur. Phoen. 1024 ; v. Pors. ad 
i., et ad^ Or. 264, Lob. Paral. 262. 

4?oituu, u, Ion. eto, Hdt. : f. -tjgu : 
(<polTOc) : — to go to and fro, go up and 
dmm, go in and out, roam or stalk 
ahovt, Lat. grassari, always with 
c<)llat. notion of repeated, irregular 
or hststy motion, oft. in Horn., and 
Hes., ipoiTa 6' uAAot£ [lev ^pond' 
l&xropog uAAot' brriGdev, II. 5, 595 ; 
&HtC)v ivda nal evda Kara arparov, 
t, 779 ; e(t>3LTOv aAAodev aAZoc, Od. 
S, 401, etc. ; (po-Ta [lanpd (3if3uc, II. 
15, 68*5, etc., cf. Soph. Tr. 11 : so of 
wandering birds, Od. 2, 182, Eur. 
Hipp 1059; of a vanquished bull, 
Soph O. T. 476; did vqbg (porruv, 


to wander up and down the ship, Od. 
12, 420 : Hdt. also has it mostly in 
signf. of repeated going or coming, as 
in 1, 37, 78, etc. : so of young men 
that delight to show their persons in 
the streets, ?M/i7Tpoi r' ev rjfiri nal 
irb?^eug dyaA/iaTa (poiruG', Eur. Au- 
tol. 1, 10. — 2. to roam wildly about, 
(botruv fiaviuaiv vbcoic, Soph. Aj. 
59, cf. O. T. 1255 : hence, to go mad, 
rave, like uAdopiai, esp. of Bacchantes 
and the priests of Cybele, to roam 
about in frenzy or ecstasy, Anth. P. 6, 
172 ; cf. (poiTaAeog, (poiTag : so too 
Lat. error mentis, opp. to mens con- 
stans. — 3. of fits of pain, r}6e [voaog] 
b^eia 4>oird nal raxel' direpxeTai, 
Soph. Phil.' 808. —II. also with collat. 
notion of constant, regular motion, as 
esp. of objects of commerce, to come 
in constantly or regularly, be imported, 
Hdt. 3, 115; nepea, rd eg "EAAqvag 
(poiTeovTa, which are imported into 
Greece, Hdt. 7, 126 ; so, alrog ofyioi 
rtoAAog e<poira, corn came to them in 
plenty, Hdt. 7, 23, cf. Lys. 902, fin., 
Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 35 : — also, of the com- 
ing in of tribute or taxes, like Lat. re- 
dire, TuAavTov dpyvpiov , A?ie^dvSp(p 
Vfiipng indaT7jg ktyoLra, a talent of 
silver came in to Alexander every day, 
Hdt. 5, 17, cf. 3, 90— 2. (poiTuv irapd 
riva, to go to visit him, Hdt. 1, 96; 
esp. of a woman, to go in to a man, 
Hdt. 2, 111 ; 4, 1 : — tpondv eirl rug 
Ovpag Tivbg, to wait at a great man's 
door, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 8, etc., cf. cjolttj- 
atg: so, of a dream that visits one 
frequently, Eur. Ale. 356, Plat. Phaed. 
60 E : but mostly, — 3. <j>. elg, irapd, 
Ttpbg, or ug Tiva, to go to him con- 
stantly, resort to him, esp. £o a teacher, 
Plat. Ale. 1, 121 E, Phaed.^ 59 D, 
Legg. 624 A, etc. ; (poirdv elg StSa- 
gkuXov (sc. oIkov), Ar. Eq. 1235, Plat. 
Prot. 326 C, Hemst. Luc. Somn. 1 ; 
tuv didaGKuXov ottol e(pOLrd>^ev,lsae. 
77, 33 : so, (poirdv was used absol., 
to go to school, Ar. Nub. 916, 938 ; eSc- 
daGKeg ypafi/nara, eyo) 6' k<pOLTov, 
Dem. 315, 7 ; cf. cboLTrjrrig : — so also, 
<p. eg dypag, Hdt. 1, 37 ; eg rd XPV- 
Grfjpia, 6, 125 ; elg ira?iaiGTpav, Plat. 
Gorg. 456 D ; elg to lepbv, Id. Legg. 
794 B. 

i$oiTeiai, dv, al, Phoeteae, a city 
of Acarnania near Stratus, Polyb. 4, 
63, 7. 

i$olreov, ov, to, Phoeteum, a small 
city of Aetolia, Polyb. 5, 7, 7. 

i^otTeGKov, iterat. Ion. impf. 3 pi. 
from (poiTdu, Asius 2, 1. 

$OLT7)Gig, ecog,7], {(poiTuu) a constant 
going or coming, a visiting, Plat. Legg. 
764 D, 784 D, etc. ; 6. em Tug Ovpag, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 7, cf. foreg. II. 2.-2. 
agoing to school ; hence, en tyoLT7]Geug 
Tivbg, of his school, Paus. 5, 17, 4. 

$OLT7}Teov, verb. adj. from <poiTuo, 
one must go constantly, Plat. Theaet. 
161 E. - 

$01T7JT71V, Ep. for e(pOLTUTnV, 3 

dual impf. act. from cjoiTdco, II. 12, 
266. 

§oiTr]TT]g, ov, 6, (QotTat)) one who 
constantly goes or comes ; esp. one ivho 
goes to school, a disciple, pupil, Plat. 
Rep. 563 A, Legg. 779 D :— also $01- 
T?jTijp, f/pog, Coluth. 99. — II. as masc. 
adj., =ooLTa7ieog, Nonn. 

QoiTtZo, poet, for (poiTuu, H. Horn. 
25. 8, Call. Fr. 148, Ap. Rh. 

QoiTog, ov, b, a constant going or 
coming, a roaming about. — II. derange- 
ment of mind, madness, craziness, frenzy , 
gvv (polTu typevCov, Aesch. Theb. 661. 
(Prob. cjolrog, <poiTao, etc., belong to 
the root OI v £2, olau, and so are akin 


to olrog, tifiog, olfirj, olarpog, oigtO( 
— cf. (pohnbg.) 

iQoXeydvdpiog, a, ov, of Pholegan 
drus, Pholegandrian, Solon 16, 3 
from 

■f$oXeyavdpog, ov, rj, Pholeganarvs 
one of the Sporades, so called, acc! 
to Steph. Byz., from a son of Minos; 
cf. Strab. p. 484 ; avxuvPV *•» Anth.. 
P. 9, 421. 

§o?ild<l)dr]g, eg, (<po?ilg, eldog) uiti 
a scaly or hard surface, Hipp. p. 1133 

QoXlduTog, 7], ov, or 6g, 6v, Jac 
Philostr. Imag. 1, 19, as if from <po')u- 
bbu : {6o?iig) : — armed, clad with scales 
of reptiles, AemSuTbg being used of 
fishes, Arist. H. A. 1, 6, 4; 8, 4, 1, 
etc. ; dupat; 0., a coat of mail of smal. 
metal plates overlapping one another, 
scaZe-armour, v. 1. for gtoal6-, Xen 
Cyr. 6, 4, 2, Virgil's pellis ahenis in 
plumam squamis conserta. — II. spotted. 

<t>oMg, Lbog, h, a scale, of reptiles, 
as opp. to 7ieirtg (of fishes), Arist. H 
A. 1, 6, 4, cf. Opp. C. 3, 438, etc. ;- 
but they are often interchanged. — II. 
a spot on a panther's or leopard's skin, 
Heliod. : hence any spot, fleck, point, 
like K7]?dg, G7u?Mg, Ap. Rh. 1, 221.— 
III. (po/ag ALOoKoA'XrjTog, a deling in 
mosaic work, Diod. 18, 26. (Prob. 
akin to <p?ibog, as Aenlg to ?Jtto), ao 
nog.) 

§bAKig, b, v. (pd?iK7]g. 

$0AKbg, b, found only in II. 2, 217, 
as epith. of Thersites : it used to be 
derived from <pdea eakeiv, with twist 
ed, distorted eyes, i. e. squint-eyed, like 
GTpaj3bg : but Buttm., Lexil. s. v. 8, 
makes it very prob. that (po'AKog is a 
verbal form, which (like <pd%Kr,g, 6uk- 
tug, <po?iiilg, etc.) may be referred to 
eAKu, oAKog, etc., as 6o^bg, to bijvg, 
(poiTog to olTog, (j>op/ibg to op/nog, etc. ; 
and then he supposes the signf. to be 
bajidy-legged, Lat. valgus, which (as 
he well remarks) suits the whole de- 
scription in Horn, far better, (poAicbc 
£7]v ^wAor <F erepov rrbda.., — begin 
ning with the lower parts, and going 
upwards. 

QoAAi!;, lKog,'rj, the L&t.follis. 

$OA?ag, eiog, 7), also 6, a singlepieie 
of money, as a sestertius, etc., used ot 
numbers and coins, from Lat. follis, 
Anth. P. 9, 528. p 

i$0A07j, 7)g, i], Pholoe, a woody 
mountain-range between Arcadia and 
Elis, Eur. H. F. 182 ; Strab. p. 336. 

t^oAof, ov, b, Pholus, a centaur, 
son of Silenus and the nymph Melia, 
from whom foreg. was said to be 
named, Apollod. 2, 5, 4 ; Theocr. 6 
149. 

Qovdu, to, f. -7}gu, (<bbvog) to be 
ainirst for blood, murderous, Soph. 
Phil. 1209; so in Ant. 117, Bockh, 
Dind., etc., (from thy Schol.) react 
<povuGaG' for (poviaig : cf. Ael. V. H. 
2, 44 ; 3, 9. 

§ovepydT7]g, ov, 6, a doer of murder, 
murderer, [fij 

fybvevfxa, aTog, to, (tpovevu) that 
which has been slaughtered or which ii 
destined for slaughter, of Ion, Eur. Iod 
1496. 

Qovevg, eug, Ep. and Ion. yog, 6 t 
(*<j>evLj) a murderer, slayer, homicide, 

II. 18, 335, Od. 24, 434, Hdt. 1, 45, 
and Att. : — also, for (povevTpia, of a 
woman, tt/v e[i7)v (povea, Eur. I. T. 
585 ; fnjrepa (povea ovcav, Antiphc 

III, 45; and so even 6 (povevg, lb. 
113, 29 : — metaph., (povelg evGefieiag, 
lb. 126, 35. [Acc. (poved, as an iam 
bus : but Eur. freq. uses it (bdvsa 
Pors. Hec. 876, cf. Meineke Phi '.©3 
D. 387 1 


*ONU 

GovevTTjg, ov, 6,— d>ovevg. 

bovevrpia, ag, 7), fern, of (povEVTTjg, 
A murderess. 

Qovevu, f. -ao), ((pbiog) to murder, 
kill, slay, Tivd, Hdt. 1, 35, 211, Aesch. 
Theb. 341, Soph., etc. : c. acc. cog- 
nato, (povov <p. nvd, Lob. Paral. 515 : 
— pass., to be slain, Pind. P. 11, 25. 

<&ovi], 7}g,7],(*(j>£VG)): — a murder, horn, 
xcide, slaughter, usu. in plur., daixai- 
oeiv iv dpyaAEvat dovfjcriv, II. 10, 
521 ; /uaxvcraadat 3obg u/J.<pl (povrjcrt, 
LI 15, 633 ; rcdivat tlv<1 ev <j>ovalg.= 
<povev£tv, Pind. P. 11, 57; ev (povy- 
aiv Eivat, to be engaged in slaying, 
Kdt. 9, 76 ; ev (povalg tteo&v, Aescb. 
Ag. 446, Soph. Ant. 696, cf. Ib. 1314, 
Eur. El. 1207 : ottuv (povalg, like 
tixl (povo), to rend in murder, i. e. mur- 
derously', Soph. Ant. 1003 ; cliteotlv 
h (povalg dnpoKrbvotg, he is absent 
a-killing game, a-hunting, Eur. Hel. 
154. — II. a place of murder or slaughter, 
field of battle, v. Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 
11, 37 (56). — Rare in prose. 

QoviKog, 7], 6v, ((povog) : — inclined 
to slay, murderous, bloody, Thuc. 7, 
29, Plat. Phaedr. 252 C— II. concern- 
ing or belonging to murder, (p. dlnat, 
trials for homicide, Antipho 125, 19 ; 
0. vbfiot, laws respecting homicide, 
Dem. 122, 13, etc. ; (p. ddiKr/jua, blood- 
guiltiness, Lycurg. 154, 29 ; ru 0., 
homicide, bloodshed, Isocr. 48 C. — Only 
used in prose, v. sq. 

Qoviog, a, ov, also og, ov, Aesch. 
Supp. 840 ((povog) : — of blood, <b. cra- 
yovEg, Aesch. Cho. 400. — II. bloody, 
blood-reeking, xsipsg, Aesch. Eum. 
317 ; aixiid, Eur. Tro. 819 ; bvv%, Id. 
Hel. 1089; etc. — 2. bloody, murderous, 
dpdKov, Aesch. Pers. 82 ; irlrjyrj, Id. 
Cho. 312 ; 0. 'Aidng, Soph. O. C. 
1689 -.—also, 0. alysa, Pind. Pr. 97 ; 
uxea, bdvvn, etc., Eur. Phoen. 1031, 
etc. — 3. of actions, etc.. bloody, mur-. 
derous, deadly, dyuv, Eur. Or. 334; 
0. Ipya, deeds of blood, Id. El. 117-8 ; 
0. nardpai, lb. 1324: (povia vecPeTio,, 
cf. VEcpsXrj I. — Only in poets, cf. 
forfiff, 

<&ovoktov£(d, c3, to murder, pollute 
with murder OX blood, LXX. : and 

QovoKTOVia, ag, i), murder : a deed 
of murder, LXX. : from 

QovoicTovog, ov, ((povog, kteivcS) 
murdering, slaughtering. 

QovoAEidrjg, ec,=sq., dub. 

$ovo?d87jg, Eg, ( (povog, XeIBu ) 
blood -dripping, blood-reeking, Aesch. 
Eum. 161 : 0. tvx?], murder, Id. Ag. 
1427. 

Qovop'p'vTog, ov, ((Povog, p"eo) blood- 
reeking, poet, also (povopvrog, Aesch. 
Theb. 939. 

$6vog, ov, b, (*(j>EV0)): — murder, 
homicide, killing, slaughter, in war or 
the chace, freq. in Horn., etc., <pbvov 

Kal K7ipa (pVTEVELV TIVL, Od. 2, 165, 

etc. ; GfJLinprioL (povov (pipst bpvtdeaat, 
II. 17, 757, etc. ; (povov irpdcraEiv, 
Pind. N. 3, 81 ; and so, generally, 
bloodshed, carnage, Lat. caedes, also in 
plur., Od. 11, 612, Hes. Th. 228, 
Theogn. 51 ; (povog 'EA/byvi/coc, a 
slaughter of Greeks, Hdt. 7, 170 ; and 
then freq. in Att. : also in plur., mur- 
ders, Soph. O. C. 1234, El. 11, etc. ; 
ipcvuv uKsxeo-dat, Ar. Ran. 1032:— 
cf . (povrj. — 2. blood shed in murder, gore, 
blood, Lat. caedes, cruor, II. 10, 298, 
Od. 22, 376, and Trag. ; KEZoOa^ ev 
<p6v((), II. 24, G10 ; also, (povog alfia- 
toc, II. 16, 162 ; fxCAavL (povo) palvuv 
-Jdov, Pind. 1. 8 (7), 110 ; cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 44 ; etc.— II. of persons, (povov 
tfifiivai ripuEGGi, to be a death to he- 
roes, II. 16, 144, cf. Od. 21, 24. so 


*OPA 

Pind. calls Medea d HeAiuo (povog, 
P. 4, 445. — 2. a rascal that deserves 
death, a gallows' bird, Lob. Paral. 345 ; 
cf. Bdpudpog. (The root is *(p£vo, 
whence tteQvov : and from a kindred 
root comes the Lat. funus.) 

$ovoo, u, ( (povog ) to stain with 
Mood, 7t£(povc)(j,£vov Zyxog-, Opp. C, 4, 

($6vT7jg)=(Pov£vg, only in use in 
compos., e. g. 'ApyEKpovrng, Sporo- 
(povrrjc, etc. 

Qovudng, Eg, ((povog, eidog) like 
blood: buuh 0., a smell as of blood, 
Theophr J 

i$o£;'idag, ov, b, Phoxidas, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 5, 63, 11. 

^o^lvog, (not (po^ivog, Meineke 
Mnesim. 'lirnorp. 1, 33), ov, 6 :—a 
river-fish, Arist. H. A. 6, 13, 3 ; 14, 
2 

$o£tXEilog, 6, ((po^og, x&Aog) nar- 
rowing towards the lips, narrower at the 
brim than below, Sim. 187 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 660. [J] 

<5of6o, 7], ov, pointed, tapering to a 
point, hence in the description of 
Thersites, (po^bg evv K£<pa\r]v, he was 
peaked in the head, had a sugar-loaf 
head, II. 2, 219 ; cf. b^vK£(paAog, art- 
voKE(paAog, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. (Trie 
true deriv. is from b£vg, cf. (poAKog. 
The old notion of its being a compd. 
<pdea and b^vg, sharp-eyed, is not 
worth mentioning.) 

i$6£og, ov, 6, Phoxus, masc. pr. n., 
Arist. Pol. 5, 3, 6. 

fyo^oTng, i], (tpo^og) pointedness, ta- 
pering shape, Polemo Physiogn. 

$o%6x£i-Aog, ov, v. 1. for 0of/^-, 

qv. t 

$opd, ag, r], ((p£pu) : — A. as an act ; 
— I. from tbe act. (pEpu, a carrying, 
Soph. Tr. 1212 : a bringing, ipqcpov 
dopd, the giving one's vote, voting, 
Eur. Supp. 484, cf. Plat. Legg. 948 
E. — 2. a bringing in or paying of 
money, payment, ^p^urwv, Thuc. 1, 
96 ; Saafxov, Saa/j.uv ipopd, Plat. Legg. 
706 B, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 16 ; ai vtzoIol- 
irot (popai, Lys. Fr. 2, 5 ; cf. infra B. 2. 
— 3. abr in gin g forth, esp. of fruits of the 
field and trees, productiveness ; opp. to 
atpopca, Plat. Rep. 546 A ; cf. Arist. 
Gen. An. 3, 1, 15. — II. (from pass. 
(pipo^ai) a being borne or carried, mo- 
tion, 'freq. in Plat., and Arist. ; (p. Kal 
KLvnaig, Plat. Crat. 434 C— 2. the 
course, career, orbit in which a body 
moves, (p. dcrptov, r/Alov, ipvxyg, 
G'Palpag, etc., Plat. ; rj (p. ukovtlov, 
the javelin's range, Antipho 121, 34. — 

3. rapid motion, a rush, Lat. impetus, 
(popa livat, Plat. Rep. 617 B ; 0. 
irpayfxdrcdv, force of circumstances, 
Dem. 316, 27, cf. (pspu : hence of 
persons, (popu rov 7r?Jj0ovg, Polyb. 10, 

4, 3, cf. 30, 2, 4 : — tzlvetu Kara (popav 
r/fiiKOTv?uov, let him drink £ a cotyle 
at a draught (a go), Hipp. 

B. as a thing ; — I. that which is 
borne or carried, esp. — 1. a load, freight, 
burden, fitav 0. kvEyiiElv, Plut. Anton. 
68. — 2. that which is brought in ox paid 
as rent or tribute, Lat. vectigal, Thuc. 
1, 96, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 34, Dem; 547, 
17, etc., v. supra A. I. 2, and cf. Etgtpo- 
pd, (popog : the Athenians would not 
use the word of their own taxes, 
which they called avvTa^Etg. — 3. that 
which is brought forth, fruit, produce, a 
crop, Lat. proventus : metapn., a large 
crop of traitors, Dem. 2 A §, 16. — II. = 
KOfiLorpov, Ar. Fr. 293. 

Qopddnv, ((pEpofxaL) adv., borne or 
hurried along, rushing, Soph. O. T. 
1311, Eur. Andr. 1166.— II. borne or 
carried in a litter, ox the like, a? a sick 


<t>urE 

person, Eur. Rhes. 888, Dem. >2ttJ 

$opdg, doog, i], (0f'pw) fruit-bearing 
fruitful, Theop hr. 

QopftadiKog, i), ov, feeding, esp (i 
horses, etc., feeding in at pasture, 
Kal dyEAaloi, Plut. 2, 713 B ; ci 
(Popj3dg. 

$op,3aid, fj,= (pop3Eid, dub. 

Qopdalog, a, ov, {(popQij) : — belong 
ing to a pasture, giving pasture. — II. ir 
the pasture, feeding there, grazing, La* 
pascuus, Call. Lav. Pall. 50. 

i<bopj3avT£iov, ov, to, temple, oi 
Phorbas, Andoc. 9, 9. 

<f?opftdg, dJoc, b, rj, (0fp/3w) : — giv 
ingpasture or food, (p. yy,foodful eartb. 
Soph. Phil. 700, Fr. 285.— II. in tht 
pasture, feeding there, grazing with tht 
herd or flock, L~ixog, 7T(J/loc, 3ovg, etc.. 
Plat. Legg.^ 666 E : also simply, r, 
(popBdg (sc. tTTTcog), a maxe grazing at 
large, opp. to rpo(plag (stall-fed). Eur. 
Bacch. 165 : also a hog, Lyc. 676 ; cf. 
(popSadtnog. — 2. rnetaph. of women 
who support themselves by prostitu 
tion, Pind. Fr. 87, 11, Soph. Fr. 645 
— Only poet. 

i$6pj3cg, avrog, b, Phorbas, king 
of Lesbos, father of ALo/irjdr], II. 9^, 
665.-2. son of Argus, father of Tri 
opas, king of Argos, Paus. 1, 2, 6- 
3. son of Triopas, father ot Pellen 
H. Horn. Ap.211. — 4. a Trojan, fathei 
of Ilioneus, II. 14, 490.— Others ir. 
Eur. Supp. 680 ; Paus. ; etc. 

$opj3acla, ag, i],—(pop&£id, dub. 

$opd£d; ag, 7],— sq. 

$opj3£id, eg, i), ((pop07/, (p£pj3u) 
pasture, fodder, food. — II. a feeding 
string, i. e. the halter by ivhich a horse 
is tied to the manger : hence, — 2. a 
mouth-band of leather put like a haltei 
round the lips and cheeks of fifers, qi 
pipers, to assist them in blowing, and 
soften the tone, Ar. Vesp. 582, cf 
Diet. Antiqq. p. 209 ; elsewh. Kn/uor. 
CTOjiig, x^tAL>T7]p : — hence, drep (pop 
BEidg (pvadv, to blow the pipes with 
out this check, i. e. wildly, irregularly, 
Soph. Fr. 753, translated by Ciceic 
sine modo : — the Lat. capistrun, 
answers to the last signf. in botl 
senses. 

Qopfl?}, ijg, i], ( (p£p3o) ) -.—pasture, 
food, esp. of horses and asses, foddei, 
forage, II. 5, 202 ; 11, 562; but in 
Hdt. also freq. of men, food, meat, 1. 
202; 4, 121, etc.; (PopBrj ml olvog. 
Id. 1, 211 ; bpviGL (p. izapaluoig yevv 
CETat, Soph. A^. 1065. 

$op3id, ag, 7],=<pop3£id. 

fyopfibv, ov, 7b,=(popfi?] : — plur. rd 
(popBd, Orph. Arg. 1118. 

i$6p8og, ov, 6, Phorbus, fathei of 
Pronoe, Apollod. 1, 7, 6. 

<bop££CK£, Ep. and Ion. for e06pc/, 
3 sing. impf. act. from (popEO, Horn. 

fyopETjat, -7)Giv, Ep. for (popy, 'A 
sing. pres. subj. from (popEu, Od. 

4>opcid, ag, t),— ftbpBopog, hence the 
Lat. foria, conforeare. 

$op£id(p6por, ov, 6, ((pop£lov, (pt- 
pu) a litter-bearer, chair-man : a porter. 
Diog. L. 5, 73, Plut. Galb. 25; al 
<pop£io(p6pog, v. Schaf. Plut. 1. c, Lob 
Phryn. p. 656. 

<&opEiov, ov, to, ((jiopd, (pipu) a 
hand bairow, litter, sedan-chair, Lat. 
sella, lectica, lectulus, Dinarch. 94, 41, 
Diog. L. 5, 41, Plut., etc. — II. a por- 
ter's wages, Poll. 

QopELOipopog, oy, b : cf. (popEiajH, 
ocg. 

hopEfia, jTog, to, later form foi 
(popvfia, Lob. Phryn. 250. 

fynptnia, ag, fj, that which one weart 
a dress varment. 

1623 


♦OPK 

iaoerocv, ov, to, a poller's wages 
9r hire. 

Gopsvg, ecjq, Ion. yog, 6, ((pepu) a 
)earer, carrier, II. 18, 566: esp., a lit- 
ter-bearer, Plut. Artax. 22 ; irnrog (po- 
psvd a pack-horse, sumpter-horse, Id. 
Aemil. 19. 

4»opew, C, x. -i]Gu : Ep. inf. pres. 
$opyvai, II. 2, 107, Od. 17, 224 ; <popy- 
uevai, 11. 15, 310:— collat. form of 
9>tpw, to 6ear, carr#, iitttol ol <pop£e- 
gkov upvfiova UyAsiova, II. 2, 770, 
cf. 10, 323 : ra T£ vf/eg (popiovGtv, 
Od. 2, 390 , to bear along, axvag ave- 
uog (/>.-> oee i, II. 5, 499 ; — but, strictly, 
$ooz:j implies a constant repetition 
of ae simple action of (pipa), and 
therefore very freq. signifies to wear 
clothes, armour, etc., jutTpyg 6', yv 
i(j)6pei, II. 4, 137; 6upy§ ^dA/ceoc, ov 
(bopteonE, 13, 372; cf. Od. 15, 127, 
Hdt. 1, 71, etc. ; so in Att., cp. ifi(3u- 
dag, Ar. Eq. 872 ; luunov, Plat. 
Theaet. 197 B : — ayyeAcyv <j>epeiv, to 
convey a message, Hdt. 3, 53 ; but, 
uyyeALag (popiEiv, to convey messages 
commonly, serve as a messenger, lb. 34 : 
— then, freq., of qualities, properties, 
etc., both of mind and body, to have, 
possess, uyAatag (popsEiv, to be pomp- 
ous or splendid, Od. 17, 245 ; cueAea 
$op. yepuvov, Hdt. 2, 76 ; iaxvpag (p. 
rag tce(paAdg, 3, 12, cf. 101 ; so, vtcott- 
repov dtiiag <p., Eur. Hel. 618: 6ov- 
piov Ay/xa (p., Ar. Eq. 757 ; so, too, 
£v ydog (p., Soph. Ant. 705; (popelv 
ovofxa, Id. Fr. 573. — (pepu and (popeo) 
were often used as synon., esp. poet., 
v. Lob. Phryn. 585.— II. pass., to be 
borne violently along, be hurried along, 
Aesch. Theb. 362, 819, Soph. El. 752, 
And Eur. : to be storm-tost, Ar. Pac. 
144. — III. mid., like EpKpspouat, Trpog- 
^epoixat, to fetch for one's self, fetch 
regularly, Eur. El. 309 : esp., to take 
ts one's self, eat, AEVKaviyvdE (popsv- 
&£Vog, puttiiig food into one's mouth, 
Ap. P.h. 2, 192. 

$opydov, adv., like <poodor\v, bear- 
ing : borne, Luc. Timon 21. 

$6pyua, arog, to, ((popiw) that which 
is carried, a load, freight, Soph. Phil. 
474 : metaph., a burden, Aesch. Fr. 
272, Eur. Polyid. 11.— II. in plur., 
things worn, ivearing apparel, ornaments, 
rings, etc., Ar. Fr. 310, cf. Plut. De- 
mosth. 30. — III. as a transl. of Lat. 
ferculum, Plut. Sull. 38, Lucull. 37. 

Qoprj/iEvai, Ep. inf. for ipopEip, II. 
15, 310. 

bopy/xt, poet, collat. form from 
(popiu. 

Qopijiat, Ep. inf. pres. of (popsu, 
Horn. 

QopyGig, E0)g, y, ((popso) a bearing, 
wearing, Dion. H. 

QopjjTog, y, ov, also og, ov, verb. adj. 
from (popEu, borne, carried, Pind. Fr. 
58, 6. — 11. to be borne or endured, bear- 
able, Aesch. Pr. 979 ; Kvirptg ov (po- 
Ptjtov, Eur. Hipp. 443 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 
483. 

$6pluor, ov, ((pepio) bearing, fruit- 
ful, divdpov, Anth. P. 9. 4 ' 4 : profit- 
able, useful. — II. y (popiprj, a kind of 
(TTV7TT7]pla, Diosc. 

Qopivy, yg, y, the skin or hide of 
s&ine, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : — me- 
taph., the thick hide of a stupid fellow, 
thick-skinnedness, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
57 A. [i] Hence 

Qoplvou, lj, to cover with a thick 
hide: — pass., to have a thick, strong 
ihn, Lys. ap. Harpocr. ; cf. Meineke 
Euphor. 143. 

Qopiov, ov, To=<popEiov, LXX. 

vopig, idog, y,-<popdg, dub. 

$op%t6tg, i6u>, eu. the daughters 
1&4 


$OPM 

of Phorcys, the three Gorgons, StLei- 
no, Euryale, and Medusa, Pind. P. 
12, 24, Aesch Pr. 794. 

Qoptcog i]. ov, white, grey, Lyc. 
477. 

QbpKog, ov, 6,=<b6picvg, Pind. P. 
12, 24.— II. = 'Ep£j3og, hence Lat. 
Orcus, Phanocl. 1, 20, et ibi Bach ; 
v. Miiller Orchom. p. 155, Welcker 
Aesch. Trilog. p. 383, cf. sq. II. 

Qopuvv, vvog, b.=$6pKvg, Od. 1, 
72 ; 13, 96, 345 (always in genit.)— 
II. like Qbpnog II, the Lat Orcus, 
Euphor. 52; here also in genit.) 

i$6picvvog AtjUTjv, 6, harbour of 
Phorcys, in Ithaca, on the southern 
coast, Od. 13, 90. 

Qopuvg, vog, 6, Phorcyn or Phorcys, 
an old sea-god, son of Fontus and 
Gaea, father of the Graeae, Gorgons, 
and other monsters, by Ceto, Hes. 
Th. 270, sq. 

i$6picvg, vvog, 6, Phorcys, son of 
Phaenops, a leader of the Phrygians, 
II. 2, 862; 17, 312. 

Qoppiydov, adv., ( (pop/nog ) : — like 
mat-work or wattling, Thuc. 2, 75: 
crosswise, athwart, Id. 4, 48. 

■ffyopftcat, tiv, al, earlier "Op/uiat, 
the city Formiae in Latium, Strab. p. 
233. Hence 

i^opjuidvog, y, ov, of Formiae, For- 
mian, olvog, Ath. 26 D. 

Qop/ity/CTyg, ov, b, = <popp.tK~rjg, 
Inscr. Orchom. 

Qopjiiyl;, lyyog, ?), the phorminx, a 
kind of cithara or lyre (v. infra, ana 
cf. Kidapt^u), the oldest stringed in- 
strument of the Greek bards, oft. in 
Horn., esp. as the instrument of Apol- 
lo, II. 1, 603 ; 24, 63, cf. Od. 17, 270, 
Hes. Sc. 203 : it was freq. adorned 
with gold, ivory, precious stones and 
carved work, hence, TrEpiK.aA?iyg, Sat- 
da?Jy, etc. ; with seven strings (af- 
ter Terpander's time), Pind. P. 2, 
130, N. 5, 43: — (p. uropdag, metaph. 
for a bow, Arist. Rhet. 3, 11, 11. 
(Strictly the portable cithara, from 
(pepco, (popEU, (popifiog, because it was 
carried on the shoulder by a strap or 
belt, y Tolg ujuoig (pEpo^Evrj, Hesych. 
Others connect it with formica, Lob. 
Paral. 144.) 

Qoputdiov, to, dim. from (popfiog. 

Qopui^o, f. IGU), Dor. ifcj, to play 
the (popfiiyZ, Od. 1, 155; 4, 18; 8, 
266. 

fyopiiLKTTjg, ov, 6, Dor. -/uiKTag, a 
lyre-player, harper, Pind. P. 4, 314, 
Ar. Ran. 231, Anth. P. 9, 308. 

QopfiLKTog, i], ov, verb, adj., played 
on or sung to -the (popfuyi; : to <p. (sc. 
juiAog), a lyric poem, ode, Soph. Fr. 15. 

$oppiiov, to, also proparoxyt. (pop- 
fiiov, dim. from <pop/2og, any sinall 
ivickenvork of reeds or rushes, a mat, 
basket, fishing-wcel or basket, etc. : also 
a fagot, Diog. L. — II. a plant, perh. 
the same as opp-tvov. 

Qopfiig, ioog, ?), dim. from (popfiog, 
a small basket, Ar. Vesp. 58 : — so also 
(popu'LOung, 6, Plat. Lys. 206 E ; and, 
(pop/uicnciov, TO. 

i^op/iLg, tog, b, and fybp^og, Phor- 
mis, a commander of Gelon and 
Hiero of Syracuse, Paus. 5, 27. 

i<&opuioiog, ov, b, Phormisius, an 
Athenian, frequently derided by the 
comic poets, Ar. Ran. 965, Eccl. 97 ; 
Philetaer. Kvvay. 2, 3 ; cf. Meineke 
Com. Fr. 1, p. 184. 

i<$>op{j,i<Jv. cjvoc, b, Phormio, an 
Athenian commander in the Pelopon- 
nesian war,Thuc. 1, 65 ; Ar. Eq. 562. 
— 2. a wealthy Athenian, Dem. 565, 
li —3. a rich *rader, against whom 


*OPU 

is Dem. Orat. p. 907 sqq— 4. fi bi..K 
er, freedman of Pasion, freq. men 
tioned in Dem. ; defended by hitn it 
Orat. p. 944, sqq.— Others in Dem, 
453, 14 ; 927, 22 ; etc. ; Ath. ; etc. 

QopHOKOtTEO, to sleep on a mat 
Comicus ap. A. B. p. 70. 

$0p/20pU<p£G) O -[J.Op'p'acPEU, f. -7JGCJ, 

to stitch mats : — pass., to be done up 
like a mat, to be squeezed up or straiten- 
ed, Aeschin. 77, 28, but the passaga 
is dub. 

$op/Liopu(plg, idog, i), a needle for 
sewing mats with. 

Qopfibg, 6, any thing plaited of rush- 
es or reeds: hence, a wicker-basket, 
e. g. for carrying corn, Hes. Op. 480: 
for sand, Hdt. 8, 71 ; <p. uxvpcov GEoa- 
y/UEvoi, Polyb. 1, 19, 13. — 2. plaited 
mat-work, a mat, Lat. storea, Hdt. 3, 
98 : a seaman's cloak, of coarse, plaited 
stuff, Theocr. 21, 13, cf. Paus. 10, 29, 
8. — II. a bundle of wood, fagot. — III. a 
measure of corn, Lys. 164, 33 ; (p. trv- 
puv, Ar. Thesm. 813; — about as 
much as a medimnus, Bockh P. E. 
1, p. 111. (Acc. to some from <pipcj • 
Passow refers it to op/nog, Eipfj.bg, 
Etpo, cf. q>oAnog fin.) 

i$6pjuog, ov, 6, Phormus, a naval 
commander of the Athenians, Hdt. 7 
182. 

$>op/uo(popEa), to carry baskets or fa* 
ots, to be a porter, Dio C. 

$opjuo(pbpog, ov, carrying (popixoi : 
porter, Diog. L. 9, 14, Ath. 354 C : ol 
(p., name of a comedy by Hermippus 

$>opoyp(l(pog, 6, a toll-clerk. 

$opod£T£cj,— sq. 

QopoAoyEO, to levy tribute : — c. ac< 
to levy tribute upon, °oiyb. 1, 8, I, 
Plut. Sull. 24. 

$opoA6yi]Tog, ov, verb, adj., tribu- 
tary, LXX. 

QopoAoyia, i), the collection of t*^ 
ute, LXX. 

4>ooo/.6yog, ov, levying tribute, Plu . 
Pyrrh. 23, etc. 

]$bpov, ov, to, the Rom. Forum, 
esp. as name of a town, as Qbpov 
'Attttiov, Forum Appii, in Latium, 
N. T. ; $6pov 'IovAlov, Forum Ju- 
lium, in Gaul, Strab. p. 184; <P6pov 
Kopvr/Aiov, Forum Cornelium. in Gal 
lia Cisalpina, Id. p. 216 ; 4>. 2£//7rp« 
vtov, Forum Sempronium, in Umbria, 
Id. p. 227 ; QAajiLVLOV. Forum Fla 
minium, in Umbria, Id. p. 227. 

Qopog, ov, bearing, carrying, esp. •, — 
1. bringing on one's way, forwarding : 
hence, of a wind, favourable, Lat. se- 
cundus, Polyb. 1, 60, 6, etc. ; also, vio- 
lent, boisterous. — 2. bringing in, produc- 
tive, fruitful, yrj, Theophr. ; also of a 
woman, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : general- 
ly, serviceable, irpog ti, Strabo. — II. 
pass., borne along, prosperous : but 
also, hurried along, forced away. 

Qbpog, ov, b, ((p£po)) ."—strictly, that 
which is brought or brought in, and so 
usu. tribute, Lat. tributum, first in Hdt. 
1, 6, 27, etc. : properly that which was 
paid by foreigners to a ruling state, as 
by the islanders, etc., to Athens, = 
(popa. xPWJ-tuv, acc. to Thuc. 1, 96- 
— (popov v-oteAelv, (pipstv, to pay 
tribute, Hdt. 1, 171, Ar. Av. 191, Xeii. 
Ath. 2, 1, etc. ; (p. T(l^aG6at, to agree 
to pay it, Hdt. 3, 13 ; but. (pboov Ta^ai, 
to lay on or impose tribute, Aeschin. 
31, 20; 90, 20; dixEGdai, lo receive 
it, Xen. Ath. 3, 2 ; <p. 7rpog7j£i,it came 
in, Andoc. 24, 29 ; 6 Trpogtdv und 
tup tt6?^£(JV <p-, Ar. Vesp. 657: — «jE»o 
pov viTOTEAug, subject to pay tribute 
Thuc. 1, 56; cf. tpopd B. I. 2.— II 
for Lat. forum. 

i$bpovAoc nETpat, at, the Sabim 


*OPY 

izm\ Foruli; a barren rock acc. to 
Strab. p. 228. 

i^bpowva, 7]g, 7), Phorunna, a city 
of Thrace, Polyb. 9, 45, 4. 

<f>opTuya)yiu, to carry loads or bur- 
dens, Longin. 43, 4. 

^•opTuyoybg, ov, carrying loads or 
burdens, vavq (p., a ship of burden, 
merchantman, elsewh. <popTig: also, 
a seaman, Anth. ; cf. tyoprnyog. 

^opra^, a/cog, 6, a carrier, porter. — 
II. like (poprtKog, a tiresome fool or 
knave. 

$opTny£(j>, = (j)opTayLjyio, Hdt. 2, 
96. 

<fropT7]yia, 7], a carrying of loads or 
burdens : — traffic in merchant ships, a 
carrying trade, Arist. Pol. 1, 11, 3. 

$opT7]yiic6g, 7], bv, belonging to the 
carrying of burdens or to a porter, 
izXolov (p., a ship of burden, merchant- 
man, Thuc. 6, 88 : — 0. j3p6)fj.aTa, pro- 
visions such as are used in these ships, 
i. e. sorry fare, Dionys. (Com.) Thesm. 
1, 42. 

Qoprnyog, ov, like (popTayuyog, 
carrying burdens : a carrier, porter, 
Theogn. 679 : a trafficker, merchant, 
Simon. 60 ; vav^d~7]g (p., Aesch. Fr. 
212. 

fyopTl^w, f. -lgu, to had, freight : — in 
Mid., ra jueiova <pop~l^£G6ai, to ship 
die smaller part of one's wealth, Hes. 
Jp. 688. 

•^oprlaevopLai, dep., to behave in a 
ude, vulgar manner. 

$op7iK.6g, rj, ov, (cpopTog) : — strict- 
ly, for carrying: ixXolov (p., a ship 
of burden. — II. usu. of men, burden- 
some, tiresome, making one's self un- 
pleasant by word or deed, (p. Kal trcax- 
drjg, Dem. 57, fin. : then, like fluvav- 
aog, coarse, low, vulgar, common, of all 
persons wanting in liberal manners 
and education, Ar. Nub. 524 ; 6. Kal 
Bu/wloxog, Arist. Eth. E. 3, 7,6; <p. 
Kal veotzIovtov, Plut. 2, 708 C, cf. 
634 B ; so also, (p. Ktofzudta, a vulgar, 
low comedy, Ar. Vesp. 66 ; <p. diaira, 
Plat. Phaedr. 256 B ; <p. fidoval, te- 
Xvat, Id. Rep. 581 D, Theaet. 176 C, 
ubi v. Heind. ; <p. Kal 6i]p:rjyopLKd, (p. 
Kal diKaviiLd, base, low arguments, ad 
captandum vulgus, Id. Gorg. 482 E, 
Apol. 32 A ; (p. erracvog, Arist. Eth. 
N. 10, 8, 7 ; (p. Kal vavriKov opxrifta, 
a rude sailor's dance, etc. ; but Xsyu 
ov roil (popTtKov IvEKa, I do not say 
it out of vulgar arrogance, Aeschin. 6, 
27. Adv. -Kug, coarsely, vulgarly, not 
like an educated man, Plat. Theaet. 
183 E, etc. ; (p. Kal xvotjv liysiv, 
Isocr. 238 A ; (popTLKurepov t) (ptTio- 
GO(pd)Tspov dialiyeadai, to discourse 
more like a clown than one of liberal 
education, Plut. 

QoprtKOTng, rjrog, 7), the character 
of a (popTLKog, Arist. Rhet. 

<&op-'iov, to, a burden, load, Ar. Ach. 
209, Lys. 312, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 6, 
An. 7, 1, 37, etc. :— esp. a ship's freight 
or lading, Lycurg. 159, 43, Dem. 156, 
6 ; but so, more commonly, in plur., 
the wares, merchandise, Hes. Op. 641, 
691, Hdt. 1, 1; 2, 179, etc., cf. Ar. 
Ach. 910, Ran. 573.— II. of a child in 
the womb, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 5. (A dim. 
only in form.) 

6oprlg (sc. vavg), tdog, r), a ship of 
burden, merchantman, like b?,Kug, yav- 
teg II, Od. 5, 250 ; 9, 323. 

fyopTofiacTTdKTng, ov, 6, a porter. 
Qoprog, 6, (Qepo) : — a load, burden, 
lading, freight, as much as a man, 
beasf.,or ship can carry, a shirts cargo, 
Od. H, 163 ; 14, 296 ; so too Hes. Op. 
629, etc., Hdt. 1, 1, Soph. Tr. 537; 
<p j&eia?* mkuv Eur. Sunp. 20, 1. 


$PAP 

T. 1306. — II. in Att., tiresome scuff, 
something common, low, coarse, vulgar, 
Ar. Pac. 748, Plut. 796.— III. later,= 
vTiT], matter, Arelae. 

QoproajoXog, ov, ( gteXTlo ) : — 
ttT^olov efiTTopiKOV <p., sending off a 
freighted merchantman, Manetho. 

i<boprovvaTog, ov, b, Fortunatus, 
Rom. masc. pr. n., N. T. 

$opTO(popeu, to carry a load, Plut. 
Pericl. 26, e conj. Coraii : — of a wom- 
an, to be big with child. 

$opro(p6pog, ov, carrying a load, a 
carrier, porter. 

QopTou, ( (popror ) : — to load, lade, 
freight, like (popT^u, used also in 
mid. (poproofiai, cf. Lob. Phryn. 361. 

QopvKTog, 7), ov, verb. adj. from 
(popvGGO, stirred up together, mixed, 
stained, Lyc. 863. 

$opvvu,=<pvpo, strictly of dough, 
to knead : generally, to mix up ; and 
so, to alloy, spoil, alrbg re Kpia t' 
otttu (popvvsro, bread and meat were 
mixed^ up and spoilt, Od. 22, 21 ; IvBpu 
£(popvvero yala, Q. Sm. 2, 356, cf. 3, 
604 :— v. Foes. Oec. Hipp., and cf. 
sq. [ft] 

Qopvocid, f. -fw, =foreg., <popv?ag 
at/nari, after he hath defied thee with 
blood, Od. 18, 336; also in Hipp. 

Qopvrog, b, whatever the wind carries 
along; and so, like ovpcperbg (from 
Gvpu), rubbish, sweepings, refuse, Lat. 
quisquiliae, such as collects in a farm- 
yard, etc., Ar. Ach. 72 : also, chaff, 
chips, etc., such as is used for pack- 
ing earthenware to keep it from 
breaking, lb. 927 ; but in Alciphr. 3, 
7, Pp^jnuTCJV (popvrbg, a mish-mash of 
all kinds of meat. 

f QopuveldaL, (bv, oi, the sons of 
Phoroneus, i. e. Amphiaraus and A- 
drastus, Paus. 7, 17, 7. 

IQopuvevg, eug Ep. jjog, 6, Pho- 
roneus, son of Inachus and Melia, fa- 
ther of Api^and Niobe, king of Ar- 
gos, Apollod. 2, 1, 1 ; Paus. 2, 15, 5: 
oi in Theocr. 25, 200 (Ep. dat. 
pi. ^opuvijEGaO^Alyca?^^ (in 20, 
174). 

■fQopcov'ig, idog, 7), fern. adj.. of 
Phoroneus, Phoronean : 7) 4*., the Pho- 
ronid, Strab. p. 472. 

$oi>, to, prcb. the Pontic name of 
the plant valerian. 

i&ovKLvag "X'lilvt], tj, Lacus Fucinus, 
in the territory of the Marsi, Strab. 
p. 240. 

■\Qov2,(3iog and QovTioviog. ov, b, 
the Roman name Fulvius, Polyb. 2, 
17, 1 ; etc. 

$ov?i?LiK?.og, ov, b, a football, Lat. 
folliculus. 

■f&ovvda, Dion. H., <froi<vdoi, Strab. 
p. 233, Fundi, a city of Latium. 
Hence 

iQovvddvbg, 7], bv, of Fundi, oivog, 
Ath. 27 A. 

■\$ovptog, ov, 6, the Roman name 
Funus, Polyb. 1, 39, 8. ^ 

^ovpvoTrXuGTrjg. ov, 6, a potter. 
Qovpvog, ov, b, an oven, furnace, 
Lat. fumus. 

§ovaa, Boeot. for tpvoa. aor. 2 part, 
of (pvu, Corinna ap. Apoll, Dysc. de 
Pron. 325 A. 

QovcfKa, 7), Lat. posca, sour wine, 
$6ug, to, Ep. lengthd. from (p&g, 
which is itself contr. from (pdog, light, 
oft. in Horn., but only in nom. and 
acc. sing., and therefore indecl. : — 
bug 6s , to the light, to the light of day, 
1. 2, 309, etc. 
i<bpaaT7]g, ov, b, Phrautes, name of 
several Parthian kings, Strab. p. 702. 

&ii 

i$QiyylK6g, i), ov, (adj. from $ idy- 


<t»PAZ 

yoi, ov, ol, the Franks), of the Frjnkt 
<pv?.a, Anth. append. 312." 

Qpuydriv, adv., fenced, mailed 
armed. 

fypayellrj, rjg, 7j,= sq. 

fypay'tWiov, ov, to, the L&tjlagr. 
turn, N. T. 

<tpaye/lAd(j, w, the Lat. flagelh 
N.TV 

fypdypLa, aTog, to, ((ppdcrau) : — thm 
which is fenced in. — II. a fence, proteS 
tion, palisade, like oTavpopia, Hdt. 8 
52, Plat. Polit. 279 D :—<pp. [ietu-uv 
of a stag's horns, Leon. Tar. 32 
Hence 

^pay/ULTng, ov, 6, of or forajtnee. 
— growing in hedges, Diosc. 

Qpayubg, ov, 6, ((Ppdoou) : — a shut 
ting up, blocking up, Soph. O. T. 1387" 
— a fencing or hedging in, fortifying 
Hdt. 7, 36, 142.— II. also like (ppdy/xa, 
a hedge, fence, paling, etc., Xen. Cyn. 
11, 4 :— an inclosure, Anth. P. 9, 343. 

Qpaypiuv, uvog, 6, a thorn-hedge. 

Qpuyvvfii, rarer collat. form from 
SpdcoG), mostly poet., as Ar. Fr. 336: 
but also in later prose, as Plut. Caes. 
24. 

Qpudu^o, f. -ucro) and -dnau, poet. 
((ppadT], <Ppd£u) : — to make known <ppa 
daces ydv, Pind. N. 3, 45 ; cf. swj. 

i$padacjU£Vj]g, ovg, b, Phradasme- 
nes, a Persian, Arr. An. 7, 6, 4. 

Qpdddco, u, f. -7]gu, and (ppadEvu, 
=foreg., Hesych. 

Qpubr), 7jg, 7j, {(ppdC,d) : — understand 
ing, knowledge, tuv 6e fiEl'AbvTW te 
TvcpluvTai (ppadal,FmA.O. 12, lli.-- 
II. advice, a hint, warning, QeoOev (ppa 
daiGiv, Aesch. Cho. 940, cf. Eur. 
Phoen. 667, Theocr. 25, 52 :— dyds- 
yKTOv ix7]WT7)pog (ppadalg, i. e. by the 
scent, Aesch. Eum. 245. Poet. word. 
Hence 

fypudijg, £g, gen. eoc, vnderstandlvg 
shrewd, cunning, (ppadkog voov, U. 24 
354 : — opp. to utppaoTjg. 

QpadfiOGVVT], Tjg, r], understanding 
shrewdness, cunning, us'J. in dat. pv. 
(ppabjLtOGVvnGiv, H. Horn. Ap. 99 
Hes. Op. 243, Th. 626, etc. Only 
poet. : from 

$pud/j.uv, ov, gen. ovog,=(ppaS7jg, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 3, 57 : esp., having 
knowledge of a person or thing, weli 
knowing him or it, II. 16, 638, ubi v. 
Spiizner. Only poet. 

-ffypad/LLOv, cvog, b, Phradmon, a 
statuary of Argos, Paus. 6, 8, 1. 

<J»PA'Z£2, f. (ppdao : aor. 1 Ecppdaa 
Ep. aor. 2 TcicppuSov, Eg, e, also, ete 
dpddov. Horn. oft. uses aor. 2, esp 
in 3 perj. TT£<Ppad£, ETTECjpadE, inf 
7T£(ppa6E£iv and TTEtppadi/uEV, Od. 7, 
49 ; 19, 477 ; the 1 pers. kizE<ppadov 
only in II. 10, 127; the aor. 1 only 
once, viz. Od. 11, 22, next in H. 
Horn. Ven. 128. Merc. 442, Hes. Fr. 
29. and then from Pind. downwds. 
more freq. : — the pres., impr., fut , 
and pf. act. niqpaKa are post-Horn 
To give to know or understand, inti 
mate, point out (the only signf. in 
Horn., acc. to Aristarch.), et^elSt) JfZff 
Kal ieppace, H. Horn. Ven. 128; 
vCjpov bv (ppdoE KipKT], Od. 11, 22, cf. 
II. 23, 138 ; 7) ol 'Adfjvn 7T£ffjpa6e dlov 
v<popl36v, Od. 14, 3 ; so, (ppdc.-rari 
jioi Sbfiovg, show me them, Pind. P. 
4, 207 ; E(ppacE tt)v urpaTrbv, Hdt 7, 
213: — cr/fiu-a *K£(ppa8e, of a god, he 
gave signs, Od. 19, 250 ; 23, 206 ; (pp. 
Tttpi, to make signs, to sign with the 
hand, Hdt. 4, 113, cf. Aesch. Ag. 
1061: — however, in some passagea 
of Horn., it comes very near the sensa 
of speaking, pidov TTEtbpadE ttmct/v, 
Od. 1, 273; Triads /uvftj, 8, M2 
169* 


*PA2 


4>PA2 


<t>PAl" 


eo, f loyiv tlvi, Pir.d. 0. 2, 108 :— | 
then freq., U> speak, tell, declare, tlv'l 
n, Hdt. G, 100, etc. ; n trpbg riva, 
Hdt. 1, 68; and so very bit. in Att., 
though it always differs from Myu, 
as telling, declaring, from simply speak- 
ng, Hdt. 7, 213, Soph. Phil. 559 ; cf. 
also sub hatea).— 2. c. dat. pers. et 
inf., to counsel, advise, bid, order, 11. 
10, 127, Od. 8, 68 ; also c. dat. pers. 
anly, Od. 10, 549: — absol, to give 
counsel, advise, Soph. El. 197, (ppdfr 
rl <j>j>r; Soph. O. T. 655;— of an 
eracle', Ar. Eq. 1048, Plut. 46.— II. 
mid. and pass., (ppu^o/iai : fut. (ppd- 
couai: aor. EcppdGafirjv, pass, kcppa- 
cdrjv, Od. 19, 485 ; 23, 260 : pf. pass. 
7re<ppad/j.at and iritppaGfiai : — Horn, 
freq. has pres., impf., fut., and aor. 
mid., Ep. impf. (ppa&GKETo, H. Horn. 
Ap. 346 : the pf. pass, is post-Horn. : 
- - -strictly, to speak with one's self, i. e. 
to think or muse upon, consider, ponder, 
debate, tl, Horn., etc. ; evKTjXog rd 
(ppdfrai aoa' zdeXqoda, 11. 1, 554 ; cf. 
Aesch. Cho. 113, Soph. Ant. 1048, 
etc. ; (ppd&adcu (3ovXdr, Od. 11, 510 ; 
sometimes with dvfiti added, II. 16, 
646, etc. ; also, (pp. fierd (ppeGiv, Hes. 
Op. 686 ; oft. foil, by ei with the in- 
dicat. fut., to consider whether.., Od. 
10, 192, cf. 17, 279, etc. ; ujuftc <ppd- 
Zeadai, to think differently, 11. 2, 14 : 
— c. part., ov (ppd&rat teTiecov, he 
considers not that he will die, Pind. 
I. 1, fin. — 2. to devise or plan some- 
thing for any one, purpose, design or 
intend something for him, (p. tlvl 
icatcd, ddvarov, oXedpov, Od. 2, 367 ; 
3, 242 ; 13, 373 ; <pp. nvt rjpiov, to 
resolve (to set up) a monument to any 
one, II. 23, 126.— 3. c. acc. et inf., to 
think, suppose, believe, imagine that.., 
Od. 11, 624. — 4. to remark, perceive, 
notice, II. 10, 339; 15, 671, Od. 17, 
161, Pind. N. 5, 61 ; e<ppda6r] koI ig 
Jvfibv £pd?i£TO, Hdt. 1, 84, cf. 5, 92, 
3, etc. : also c. inf., Hdt. 3, 154: c. 
part., Pind. I. 1, fin. — 5. to come to 
know, learn, become acquainted with, see, 
under st and, both of persons and things, 
Od. 10, 453, 501, etc. ; </>p. rt b(p6al- 
uololv, Od. 24, 217, (pp. ri 6vpti, Od. 
24, 391. — 6. to observe, watch, guard, 
keep in one's eye, Od. 22, 1 29 : hence, 
to mind, heed, take care or heed of, c. 
acc, Orac. ap. Hdt. 3, 57. — 7. c. gen., 
to foresee, forebode, xsipitivor £<ppaOGa- 
to, Arat. 744. The mid. is not found 
in any prose, save in that of Hdt. 
(The simplest form of the root is 
$PAA-, as it appears in (Ppadrj, tte- 
(ppadov.) 

Qpanrrip, ijpoc, 6,= sq. 

QpdicTTjr, ov, b,((ppdo~GG))=(ppdyfJ.a, 
an enclosure. — II. in Procop., a sluice 
with gates, elsewh. upir. 

*&c>",k-lk6c, t), bv, — nard<ppa.KTOc, 
Ath. 214 A. 

fypanrog, 7], ov, verb. adj. from 
(ppuGGU, fenced in. 

Qpdv, 7], gen. (ppuvog, Dor. for 
vVtfi'- [«3 Hence 

typavlfa, Dor.= 0pex>6cj. 

^pd^tg, eur, t], {(ppdaGCj) a fence, 
fortification, prob. 1. Plut. Arat. 18. 

\6paopT7jg, ov, 6, Phraortes, father 
of Deioces, Hdt. 1, 96.-2. son of 
DeVoces, Id. 1, 102. 

i<bpa<7a6pT7}r, ov, 6, Phrasaortes, a 
Persian, Arr. An. 3, 8, 11. 

*t>pdGoo, Dor. for (ppd^u. 

i<f>paGiag, ov, 6, Phrasias, an Athen- 
ian, Xen. An. 6, 3, 11. 

^^paaiSrjfiog, ov, 6, Dor. -dajuog, 
Phrasidemus, a Coan, Theocr. 7, 3. 

ftypacuripidrig, ov, b, Phrasierides, 
§a Athenian masc. pr. n., Dem. 1219, 
1626 


20. — 2 a per? jn gifted with citizen- 
ship at Athens, to gratify Timotheus, 
Id. 688, 4. 

■f^paatKleldrjg, ov, 6, Phrasiclldes, 
an Athenian archon, Dem. 1357, 15. 
— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

i^paatKXrig, Eovg, 6, Phrasicles, 
nephew of Themistocles, Plut. Them. 
32. 

■fQpaatKpldqg, ov, 6, f. 1. for $pa- 
ciripLbrig. 

ifypdaijuog, ov, b, Phrasimus, father 
of Praxithea, Apollod. 3, 15, 1. 

fypdoiv, Dor. for (ppsaiv, dat. pi. of 
<Pptjv, Pind. 

j^pdatog, ov, 6, acc. to Arcad. 
fypaoiog, Phrasius, a seer of Cyprus, 
Apollod. 2, 5, 11. 

Qpaalg, eug, t), (0pa£w) a speaking, 
speech, Plut. Cat. Maj. 12. — II. a way 
of speaking, phrase, 'Attikt) t) (pp., 
Greg. Cor., etc. 

$PA'2 2 Q, Att. -ttu: f.-fa:— Horn, 
uses no tense but aor. act. pass, and 
mid. : — in Att. the letters are some- 
times transposed, e. g. <pdp%aGdat for 
(ppd^aadac, rci(papyfj.at for Tritipay- 
/uac, (papKTog for (ppaKTog, cf. Dind. 
Ar. Ach. 95, Vesp. 352, Meineke Eu- 
phor. Fr. 83. — To enclose, fence in, 
hedge round, usu. with collat. notion 
of protection or defence, to fence, se- 
cure, defend, fortify, faivoloi (3o£)V (ppd- 
%avTeg tivdTi^etg, having fenced the 
battlements with shields, 11. 12, 263 ; 
(ppdtjavTeg 66pv dovpl, auKog auKei, 
joining spear close to spear, shield to 
shield (so as to make a fence), 11. 13, 
130 ; (ppaqavreg rd ysp'p'a, having put 
up the shields as a fence, Hdt. 9, 61 ; 
kx^polg irn[j.ov7]v dpuvoTarov (ppd^at, 
to put misery round them like a net, 
Aesch. Ag. 1376 : so, (ppd^at di/uag 
oTtXoig, to arm one's self, Aesch. Pers. 
456 : also of ships, gxzo'lt]v 0pdfe 
fiiTceGGi, he secured the ship with wat- 
tling, in order to keep the water out, 
Od. 5, 256: — so too in mid., (ppd^av- 
to vfjag kpnEi x^K£t(p, they secured 
their ships, II. 15, 566 ; 'and, k(ppd^av- 
to to TElxog, Hdt. 9, 70, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 63, etc. : but in mid. also, to 
fence one's self, strengthen one's fortifi- 
cations, Thuc. 8, 35 : — pass., (Ppaxdsv- 
Teg gukeglv, fenced with shields, 11. 
17, 268, cf. Hdt. 7, 142, Eur. I. A. 
826, etc. ; so absol., izE^payfisvoL, 
fenced, secured, prepared for defence, 
Hdt. 5, 34, Thuc. 1, 82.-2. to block 
up, Hdt. 2, 99; 8, 7, Thuc. 4, 13: 
vtvo faevfiuTuv (ppa\dELg{b rrTiEVfiuv), 
Plat. Tim. 84 D.— 3. to fill quite full, 
like tcvkvou, (Ppdt-ai x £ tp a epveoi, 
to fill the hand full with victorious 
branches, Pind. I. 1, 95. [d by na- 
ture, for it does not become 77 in the 
Ion. Greek of Hdt., Lob. Paral. 401.] 

fypaGTEOv, verb. adj. from (ppdfa, 
one must tell, Ep. Plat. 312 D. 

$paGTr)p, ypog, b, (tppdfa) a teller, 
expounder, informer, Tivbg, of or about 
a thing, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 17 ; 6paGTj]p 
68uv, a guide, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 40, cf. 
Plut. 2, 243 F : — (ppaGTT/psg bdbvTtg, 
like yvtjjuovEg, the teeth that tell the 
age, Schol. Ar. Ran. 421 ; cf. <ppuTr]p. 

QpuGTrig, ov, b,—<PpaGT7}p. Hence 

QpaGTlKor, r), OV, suited for telling 
any thing, c. gen., Def. Plat. 414 D : 
to (pp., power of speaking, Plut. 2, 909 
A. 

QpaGTvg, vog, 7), reflexion, as opp. to 
d(ppaGTvg, Hesych. 

<&pdGTa)p,opog,b,~(ppa.GT?]p,aguide, 
Aesch. Supp. 493. 

iQpaGTup, opog, b, Phrastor, a vic- 
tor at Olympia, Pind. O. 10, 85.-2 
an Athenian, Dem. 1362, 8. 


i^parayovvrj, 7\g, r t Phtatagftn* 
wife of Darius Hystas; is, Hdt. 7, 
224. 

ifypaTCKpipvrig, ovg, 6, Phratapher 
nes, a Persian, Arr. An. 3, 8, 4. 

$paTr}p, Eoog, b, a member of a <pp& 
Tpa: inplur. those of the same (ppuTpa 
clansmen, Lat. curiales, Aesch. Eum 
656, Ar. Eq. 255 ; EigdyEiv tov vibv 
eig Tovg (PpaTspag (which was dona 
when the boy came of age, cf. /isloi 
II), Ar. Av. 1669 :— ovk E(pVGE (ppuTs 
pag, with a play on (ppaGTTjpag (v. 
sub (ppaGTyp), he has not yet got his 
(PpaTEpsg, i. e. he has been entered in 
no (ppaTpca, is no true citizen, Ar. 
Ran. 418, cf. Av.765. — The form com 
monly found in our Edd. is <ppaTup. 
opog : — but the best critics now would 
restore (ppaTTjo, Epog, in Att. writers, 
following Eust. p. 239, 33, A. B. p. 
992 : v. Dind. Aesch. 1. c, Ar. Eq 
255, Meineke Hist. Crit. Comic, p. 
218; and Bekk. has so written it in 
many places of Dem., though he re- 
tains the other form in p. 1054, 14; 
1305, 22, as also in Arist. Pol. 2, 3, 
7. — On the accent, v. Meineke 1. c, 

QpuTopta, ag, y,— (ppaTpia, <ppuTpa, 
susp. 

QpdTopiiibg, 7), ov,— (ppuTp og, Dem 
1092, fin. 

fypuTpa, ag, or (ppdrpTj, 7]g, 7), Ion. 
(PprjTpTj, II., and Hdt., Dor. nuTpa, 
also (ppaTpca, 7) : — I. in the heroic 
age, a body of people of kindred race, a 
sept or clan, nplv' dvdpag...KaTa q>p7j- 
Tpag, ug ^prjTpin (pp7)Tp7](ptv dpfiyr,, 
choose men by clans, that clan may 
stand by clan, II. 2, 362 ; so Hdt.nsea 
it to der.Oe the Persian royal tribe or 
clan (the AcrYemenids), 1,125.-11. 
in the historical times, a political di- 
vision of people, which no doubt took 
its first rise from ties of blood and 
kinship ; at Athens, the subdivision 
of the tpvli], as at Rome the curia in 
the tribus, Plat. Legg. 746 D, 785 A, 
Isocr. 176 D; (ppaTpiat nai <pv?Mi, 
Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 17, cf. 5, 8, 19 ; v. 
(ppaTTjp. — Every <pv%r) consisted of 
three (ppaTpat or (ppaTpiat, whose 
members were called (ppdTEpEg (as 
those of a (pvTirj were (pvTiETat, and 
those of a curia, curiales), and were 
bound together by various religious 
rites peculiar to each. Every (ppd 
Tpa again contained 30 ytvrj, the 
members of which were called ysv- 
vfjTai, so that by Solon's constitution 
Athens had 12 (ppaTpat or (ppaTpiat, 
and 360 y£vr] or old patrician houses, 
v. Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 98 sq— The 
Roman curiae exactly answer to the 
Attic (ppaTpiat, which is the Greek 
word used to express them by Dion. 
H. 2, 7,etc, Plut. Poplic. 7. (The form 
of the word (ppdTpais much disputed, 
as well as its deriv. : in Hdt. 1, 125, 
the old Edd. have (pTjTpr), which is 
supported by the Dor. TruTpa, but 
later Edd., with the best MSS., give 
(pprjTpTj, as in II. : for (ppaTpia the 
Gramm. give (paTpia, appealing to the 
Ion. waTptn, and later prose authors 
actually use this form, v. Coray 
Heliod. p. 324. — HaTijp, irdTpa, na 
Tpia is usu. assumed as the root, 
and there is a colour for this in the 
fact that the £)or. form of the word is 
ndrpa, v. sub voc. : but this in no 
way accounts for the p after (p ; and 
both form and sense seem rather to 
point to the Lat. J 'rater, Sanscr. bhra 
tri, our brother, etc. ; so that the orig 
sense of the word wojl'J be brother- 
hood.—Ql Buttmanr. M -thol.' 2, a 


<PPEA 

fOi.) [d by nature, as is shown by 
the Ion. form (ppfjTOT}.] 

tipuTpria, ag, 7/,= <ppdrpa, v. 1. for 
sq. 

Qparpia, ag, r], Ath. 141 F, v. sub 
Gparpa. Hence 

<^pdrptd^o), f. -dau, to belong to, be 
in the same (f>parp'tu, fizrd rtvoc, Dem. 
1054, 3. 

QpaTpiafcog, 7), ov, belonging to a 
(ftparpia, like dpuTptog. 

fypdTpidpxvc, ov, 6, and (ppdrplap- 
%og, ov, 6, (upxco) president of a (ppa- 
rpla, Lat. magister curiae, — the latter 
in Dem. 1305, 22. 

fypdrptaaTT/g, ov, b,=^(ppdrnp, Dion. 
H. 4, 43. 

fypdrpiaaTtnog, or -armor-, f), ov, 
used to translate Lat. curiatus : vo- 
ficg (pparp., lex curiata, Dio C. 

QpdTpuvg, kug, b,= (ppdrr/p, Dion. 
H. 2, 64. 

$pdTpi£a), f. ■ iao,— (ppaTpiu£c). 

^pdrptKog, 7], ov, = (pparpianog : 
tKKATjala oparpLKTj, the comitia curi- 
ata of the Romans, Dion. H. 4, 20. 

Qpdrpiog, a, ov, belonging to or con- 
cerning a cjpdrpa : at Athens, epith. of 
Jupiter and Minerva, as tutelary deities 
of the phratriae, Plat. Euthyd. 302 D, 
Dem. 1054, 10, Cratin. (Jun.) Xetp. I, 
5. [a] 

QpuTTto, Att. for (ppdaau, q. v. 

QpuTop, opog, b, v. sub (ppdrr/p. 

^pedvrArjg, ov, b, ((ppiap, dvTAiu) 
one who draws from a well, with a play 
on the name Cleanthes, Diog. L. 

$PE'A"P, to, gen. (ppiaTog, contr. 
Qpr/rog, etc. : Ep. (ppetap, gen. (ppeid- 
rog : — a well, Trdaai Kpr)vac nal (ppsl- 
ara fiaKpd vdovatv, 11. 21, 197 (the 
common form first in H. Horn. Cer. 
19, Hdt. 6, 119) :— later, usu., a water- 
tank, cistern, reservoir, Hdt. 1, 68 ; 4, 
120,Thuc. 2, 49 ; opp. to K pr/V7/, Dem. 
186, 16 ; metaph., elg (ppkura nal rcd- 
Qav dTroplav eig7TL~T£iv, Plat.Theaet. 
74 C :^an oil-jar, At. Plut. 810. [Ep. 
gen. (ppddrog : in Att. usu. Qpidrog, 
2tc, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. udarog 2 
no ., yet with some exceptions in 
comic poets.] 

fQpiap'p'oL, ov, oi, Phrearrhi, an 
Attic deme of the tribe Leontis : 
hence QpEudp'tog, 6, one of Phrearrhi ; 
adv. fypeafrpodev, of ov from Phrearrhi. 

Qpsdrecog, a, ov, {(ppkap) belonging 
to a tank, [a Att.] 

<$>pedria, ag, rj, a tank or reservoir, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 7 (cf. (ppeariag), Po- 
lyb. 10, 28, 2. Hence 

Qpednaiog, a, ov, belonging to a well 
or tank, Theophr. : (pp. vdwp, to.nk- 
water, Hermipp. Kep/c. 3. [a Att.] 

Qptdrlag, ov, 6, vTrovojuog (pp., an 
underground channel to a tank or reser- 
voir, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 7, 
though the passage is obscure, and j) 
(ppearia occurs just after. 

(bpsdridiog, a, ov, f. 1. for 0pea- 
Tiaiog. 

fypedriov, ov, to, dim. from (ppkap. 
[a Att.] 

QpsdTiog, a, ov, ((ppiap)— (ppeaTt- 
alog, Geop. [d Att.] 

^pedropvKTTjg, ov, b,= (pp£upvxog. 

QpedTOTViravov, ov, to, a machine 
for raising water, a swipe or water- 
wheel, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 135, et ibi not. [v] 

i^pearrvg, vog, rj, (in Arist Pol. 
4, 13, 2, to kv QpeaTTol dtfcaaTrjptov) 
Phreattys OX Phreatto, a court at the 
Piraeeus, where the Ephetae tried a 
person for committing murder during 
exile for an unintentional homicide, 
the defendant pleading his cause from 
a\essel; ef. Diet. Antiqq. p. 407? 
Herm. PoL Ant. $ 104. 


*PEN 

<bpi&r<l)dr]g, eg, ((ppkap, tidog) like a 
tank. 

^pedrupvxEu, d>, (f>pedTupvxog,= 
(ppeupvxko, (pp£opvx oc - 

i<&piy£AAai, (ov, al, Fregellae, a 
town of Latium, Strab.p. 233. Hence 

i^peyE/.Advog, r), ov of Fregellae, 
Dion. H. 

-f^peyr/via, ag, i], Phregenia, a city 
of Etruria, Strab. p. 225. 

ppetap, uTog, to, Ep. for (Ppiap, II. 
21, 197, Nic. Th. 486. 

QpevuTTurua), d>, f. -fjau, to deceive 
the mind, N. T. : from 

fypevuiruTrig, ov, b, ((pptjv, cnraTuu) 
one who deceives the mind, a seducer, 
N. T. 

$peveTt£G), (j)pevT]Tic7/j.6g, dub. for 
(ppevtT-. 

■ Qpevrjprjg, Eg, gen. Eog, (6pf)v, *upu) 
master of his mind, sound of mind, sane, 
Lat. compos mentis, Hdt. 3, 25, 30, 35, 
etc., Eur. Heracl. 150, etc. 

fypevlrlalog, a, ov, = (ppsvtTiKog, 
Hipp. p. 1079. 

hpEvi-ldo, €>, f. -dau, =sq., Plut. 
Alex. 75. 

$p£VlTt£o, f. -iao,((pp£vlTtg) to have 
a violent fever, be delirious or frantic, 
Plut. 2, 693 A, 1128 D. 

QpeviTLKog, i), ov, suffering from 
(ppEvlTig, Hipp. : from 

QpsvlTtg, cSog, fj, {(pprjv) : — the de- 
lirium of fever : frenzy, raving, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. — Strictly a fem. adj., i) 
(ppeviTig (sc. voaog), a disease of the 
mind. 

$p£V0j32,dj3et.a, ag, 7], damage of the 
understanding; madness, folly, Philo : 
from 

$p£vo8?Aj37}g, ig, {(pprjv, P7mitt(S) 
damaged in the understanding, crazy, 
Hdt. 2, 120, Eupol. Marie. 5, 8. 

$pEV0j3?Mi3ia, ag, 7, poet, for (ppev- 
oj3Mi3Eia, Manetho. 

bpEvofildfiog, ov, = (t>p£vo8?iaflr]g, 
Or. Sib. 

QpEVoyrjdfjg. Eg, ((bprjv, yf/dog) heart- 
gladdening, A nth. P. 9, 525. 

$p£Vo6dA7, g. ig, (<ppr]V, drjlio/xaL) 
ruining the mind, Aesch. EsiIL 330, 
343 ; ubi v. Dind. 

<PpEVodlvt/g, Eg, making the mind 
giddy. 

$pEvod£lyr}g, eg, ((ppr/v, d&yu) 
flattering or charming the heart, Nonn. 

Qpevodev, adv.,= £K (ppsvog, from 
the heart, of one's own will or accord, 
Soph. Aj. 183. 

4>p£VOK7}d7jg, ig, grieving the heart. 

QpEVOK/lOTvio, (J, to steal away the 
understanding, to deceive : from 

QpEvotc/.oirog, ov, ((j>pf}v, kAetctu) 
stealing the understanding, deceiving, 
Anth. Plan. 198. 

<bp£v6?i,7]iT-og, ov, possessed, mad, 
Lat. mente captus. 

§pEvo7\.riOTrjg, ov, 6, {(pprjv, ArjoTTjg) 
a robber of the understanding, a deceiver, 
Mel. 42, 

QpEvojudvfjg, ig, (<t>p?jv, /nalvofiat) 
mad, frenzied, Aesch. Ag. 1140. 

Qpsvo/iopug, adv. ((ppijv, fiopog) : — 
only found in phrase (ppsvo/xopog vo- 
gelv, to be diseased in mind, i. e. to 
be mad, Soph. Aj. 626, where some 
MSS. have wrongly (ppEvo/uupug: the 
adj. (fipevd/xopog is not found, any 
more than (ppev6/j.upog. 

§pevo~\nyr]g, kg, {(ppjjv, irArjcjoo) 
striking the mind, i. e. driving mad, 
maddening, jiaviai, Aesch. Pr. 879. 

<$p£v6-Xr/KTog, ov, ((pprjv, -K\f)aa(S) 
stricken in mind, smitten with madness, 
frenzy-stricken, astonied, Aesch. Pr. 
1054. 

^pEvov:7.f}^, fiyog, b, i), = foreg., 
Anth. P. 9, 141. 


♦PHN 

Q^ivoTiicruv. t\, gen. ovof, (<pp1}9 
tektcjv) 7naking with the mind, iugt 
nious, At. Ran. 820. 

$<pevoTepn?/g, eg, (0p7?^, rtprwj 
heart- delighting. 

Qpevoo), ti, f. -uacj, ((Ppf/v) :-~-ta 
make wise, make to understand, instruct, 
inform, teach, uvd, Aesch. Pr. 33% 
Soph. Ant. 754, Eur. Ion 520, etc. ; 
(pp. ovket' kt; alvLyfiaTuv, to teach 
plainly, Aesch. Ag. 1183 ; also ia 
Xen. Mem. 4, 1,5; (pp. Tiva elg rt, 
lb. 2, 6, 1. — II. in pass., to be high 
minded, elated, LXX. 

i$p£VTdvo'i, uv, oi, the Frenlani or 
Ferentani, a Samnite race, Polyb. 2,. 
24, 12 : i) typEvruvr), the territory of 
the Ferentani, Id. 3, 88, 3. 

$p£vd)Ang, eg, {(ppr)v, 6A?iV/j.i) dis- 
traught in mind,frenzied, Aesch. Theb. 
757. 

QpEVUCTig, eog, ?}, instruction, teach 
ing. 

$p£vo)T?jpiov, ov, to, a means of in- 
struction. 

QpEopvuTEu, w, f. -fja(d,= <Ppeupv 
Xio), from 

<PpeopvKrr/g, ov, 0, = (ppecjpvxog, 
Lob. Phryn. 232. 

$PE'£2, f. 6pT/au, in signf. akin to 
uya) or ivfii, but in form to (pipu : it 
occurs only in the compds. dta&pku, 
EKtppio), Eigtypeo), kTTEigQpiu, qq. v.; 
though in E. M. an aor. imperat. (ppe{ 
is cited, as if from <ppr)p.i. 

QpEopvxico, d>, f. -Tjau, to dig tanks, 
Plut. 2, 776 D :— in Ar. Lys. 1033, 
ludicrously, of a gnat : and 

QpEcopvxiCi, ag, 7], a digging of tankt ; 
from 

^pEupvxog, ov, ((ppiap, bpvaou) 
digging, or for digging tenks, ckevt}, 
Plut. 2, 159 C. 

§p7]v, i), gen. dpEvog, 1 . <i>pivec, 
gen. (ppevojv, etc. : Dor. $oav, though 
Pind. uses (ppf)v, but in dat. plur. ha 
has (ppao'u (ppactv, not tppEUtv. — I. 
strictly the midriff, later didtpnayua, 
i. e. the muscle which parts the heart 
and lungs, (viscera thoracis) from the 
lower viscera ( abdominis ), upadta 
(ppkva AaKTi&i (as in Shaksp. ' my 
seated heart knocks at my ribs'), 
Aesch. Pr. 881 ; so in plur., Tag (pp'e 
vag did(ppayLia...Ti8£VT£g, Plat. Tim. 
70 A, cf. Fees. Oec. Hipp., Arist. 
Gen. An. 3, 10, 1, H. A. 1, 17, 8 :— 
but, — 2. in Horn., the physical sense 
of (pprjv, (ppkvEg is merely the heart 
and parts about the heart, the breast, 
like Lat. praecordia, ev& dpa re <poe- 
veg kpxo.Tai a/z0' d&Lvbv Kijp, II. JG, 
481 ; Kpadir] kvl (ppEOi, II. 8, 413 ; and 
even the parts about the liver, Tzpbg 
CTijQog 56 1 (ppivEg Tjirap ex ovo ~ LV i Od. 
9, 301 ; — often called (ppeveg d^t(ptfik- 
"Xaivai, II. 1, 103, etc. ; this is the 
seat of fear, Tpouiiovro 6e oi (PpivEg 
avrC), II. 10, 10, cf. 22, 296 ; of joy and 
grief, (ppkva TipTtEadai (popfiiyyi, II. 
9, 186 ; ydvvrai (ppkva Ttoifirjv, 11. 13, 
493 ; axog, irovog (ppivag d/LUpEKaAv- 
ipEV, etc., 11., etc. ; (ppkvag laero rvev- 
dog, dxog TcvKacTE (ppkvag, etc. ; of love, 
II. 3, 442 ; of courage, kvd (ppeai 6v- 
[ibv exovreg, II. 13, 487, kg ippiva 6v- 
/nog dyipdn, 11 22, 475, cf. 8, 202, 
etc. : — but also, it is the seat of tha 
mental faculties, thought, will, t3a- 
derstanding, etc., (ppevi voeIv, 
&adai, kirio-Tacrdai, /uEp/unpifriv, etc. ; 
Kara (ppkva yvuvai, ecdivat, etc. ; 
TiQkvai tlv'l ti km (ppeai, to put in 
his mind, suggest it, II. 1, 55, etc.; 
iroielv tl kvl (ppEtriv, II. 13. 55; 6e- 
cdai or BdAAecdai tl kvl (ppeai, I). 
13, 121 ; I, 297, etc. : hence also the 
phrases, (ppkvar rpsTEiv, KEideti, 
1627 


♦PIE 

KapaTTFtOetv eTuyvdp.iT re u II. 7, 
J 20; 9, 514, etc. :— the word is used 
in the same manner in Pind., and 
Trag., but in a less and less physical 
sense, (ppevl bpOa, klEvdepa, Pind. 
0. 8. 31, P. 2, 105 ; daifibvuv QeKyei 
(Pphag, P. 1, 21 ; /uaivojueva <ppevi, 
Aesch. Theb. 484 ; fiia (ppevt, Id. 
Eum. 986 ; Aiog yap SvgTrapalTTjTot 
ippeveg, Id. Pr. 34 ; cppeveg yap avrov 
dvubv olaKoarpbtpovv, Id. Pers. 767; 
jj yAtiaa' bpd>y.ox\ V bi (ppyv avu/io- 
rog, Eur. Hipp. 612 ; and so on :— we 
also have joined, Kara (ppeva Kal 
Kara 6v/n6v, as in Lat. mens animus- 
oue ; so in Att, <j>peveg Kal vovg, Ar. 
Kan. 535 : — hence, a man is deprived 
of his (ppsveg, i- e. of his wits or senses, 
irhr/yi] (ppsvag ag Tzdpog elx^v, 11. 13, 
394 ; ek yap TrXrjyr} (ppsvag, II. 16, 
403 ; Zsvg ^Mttte (ppivag TjjieTepag, 
II. 15, 724 (whence (l/iaipLtppov, (ppe- 
vopAapr/g) ; deol (ppsvag uXsaav, II. 
8, 360 ; and freq., in later Greek, of 
those who have lost their wits, <ppe- 
vdv eKarFjvat, /leraarijvaL, Eur. Or. 
1021, Bacch. 943 ; Qpevtiv e^edpog, 
TtapaKOTZog, Id. Hipp, 935, Bacch. 33 ; 
ttov 7ror' el (ppevuv ; satisne sanus es 1 
Soph. El. 390: and of persons in 
their senses, Ivbov (ppEvuv, Eur. He- 
racl. 709 ; tppevtiv ETTTjfiolog, Soph. 
Ant. 492, etc. : — Hdt. opposes (ppevEg 
to adfia, 3-, 134 ; so, ai adpusg KEval 
QpEvtiv, Eur. El. 387 : — ek (ppsvog, 
from one's very heart, 6 ek (ppsvbg A6- 
yog, a hearty, cordial speech, Aesch. 
Cho. 107 ; £TVfi(jg daKpvxEuv ek (pp£- 
vog, Id. Theb. 919; but, k% uKpag 
4>pevog, superficially, carelessly, Id. Ag. 
805 ; (ppsvog ek (piXtag, lb. 1515, cf. 
546: — Horn, also attributes (ppsvEg, 
sense, i?istinct, to beasts, II. 4, 245; 
16, 157, etc. — 3. in Horn., again, ppe- 
vsg appeals in the singular signf. 
of the seat of life, or life itself, as opp. 
to 'pvv$j (the departed soul), 11. 23, 
104, Gd. 10, 493, cf. II. 6, 352.— The 
word is seldom used in prose, as, 
cvp(popu tuv (pp., i. e. madness, An- 
doc. 20, 29 ; so, Tzapa?JidTT£i ruv 
(pp., Lys. Fr. 58 ; and in most usages 
there is no distinction observable be- 
tween the sing and plur. (The strict 
signf. of (ppivsg, midriff, shows that it 
is near of kin to (ppdaaco, <5id<ppay/ia ; 
and the Lat. renes seems to come 
from the same root, rejecting the <p 
or /- (cf. (ppdaao, frenum). In the 
metaph. signf. soul, mind, both ppe- 
voo and (ppovsu, (ppbvtg, (ppovTtg, 
dpovri^co and ppdfw are connected 
with it. In compos, (ppyv changes 
into -(ppuv, -<ppovog, e. g., Evtppuv, Ka- 
Ko^pov, etc.) 

Qprjrapxog, 6, dub. 1. for (pprji cap- 
yog. 

fypnrla, ?), Ion. for (ppsaTta. 
4>p?']-papxog, ov, 6, Ion. for $pd- 
rpapxog,= q>paTpi.apxog, Inscr. 

$prj-pr), Tjg, ?), Ion. for 6pdrpa, II. 
. 362, Hdt. 1, 125. 
§pr}-py$LV, Ep. dat. from foreg., 

ll. 

$p7]rpiog, 7], ov, Ion. for cjpdrpiog. 

Qptyog, Eog, to, poet, for acpplyog, 
*, 1. in Hermipp. Strat. 1. 

^plxd^o), f. -dffw, to shudder, shiver. 

QpiKdAEog, a, ov, {(pptKn) with rough 
%urface, a~i%dg, Anth. P. 7, 382 ; cf. 
Tryph. 195. — II. dreadful, horrid, Anth. 
P 7, 69 ; 9,^ 300. 

fyplKaofiog, ov. b, {(ppiKa^iS) a shud- 
iering, shivering, LXX. 

$plK7], 7]g, 7j,~(f)pL^, of the rippling 
jea, 7zop8fj.bg kv (ppinr) ys/id (like Lat. 
inhorrescit), Eur. Incert. 146. — II. a 
shuddering, shivering, Hipp. : esp. an 


$PI2 

aguish shiver or chill, Plat. 1 naedr. 
251 A, Nic. Th. 721.— 2. shivering 
fear, shuddering, esp. from religions 
awe, Hdt. 6, 134, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 15 : 
then, any fear, (pp. rpopiepd, Seidl. 
Eur. Tro. 185 (183). [i] 

QptKia, rd, [t] and (pptKiai, at, 
aguish shiverings, Diosc. 

fyptKtag, ov and a, b, ((pp'ioau) 
Bristler, name of a horse in Pind. P. 
10, 25 ; — prob. from his upstanding 
mane. 

fypiKtaatg, sug, t), and (pplKtaa/uog, 
ov, b, aguish shivering, Diosc. : from 

QpiKtdu, (0, ((ppttj) like <ppLKd&, to 
shudder, shiver, esp. to have an aguish 
shiver, Diosc. 

i^ptKtov bpog, to, Mt. Phricius, in 
Locns above Thermopylae, Strab. p. 
582. 

$ptKv6g,7},6v,= 6piKa?Jog,Hesych. 

QpiKOTTOtbg, bv, {(ppl^, tcoleu) caus- 
ing a shuddering : generally, exciting, 
Diphn. (Siphn.) ap. Ath. 74 C. 

QptKog, Eog, TO,=^(pplKTj, a shudder- 
ing, shivering, Hipp. 

fypiKOLd, Q>, (cbpi^) to make to shud- 
der: — pass.,= 0p£/£d£G;, to shudder or 
shiver. 

QpiKTog, rj, 6v, verb. adj. from 
(Pptaaco, to be shuddered at, horrible, 
<t>piKTov oUag klg ylrjvatg, Anth. P. 
15, 51 ; (pp. Td(pog, lb. 7, 405. Adv. 
-Tug, LXX. 

fypiKudrig, eg, ((pptt;, Eidog) rough, 
uneven, Lat. horridus : to (pptKudeg, 
roughiess of the skin, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
— II. that causes shuddering or horror, 
awful, horrible, (pp. kKvelv, Eur. Hipp. 
1202, cf. Andoc. 5, 5, Dem. 644, 18 : 
— neut. (ppiKuSeg, as adv., horribly, 
Eur. Hipp. 1216.— 2. izvpETbg <pp., a 
fever with shivering Jits, a kind of ague, 
Foes, ut supra. Hence 

^plKuibia, ag, i), roughness. — II. hor- 
ribleness, Phot. 

jfypiKUV, uvog, b, Phricon, ruler of 
the Cymaeans in Aeolis, Ep. Horn. 
4,4. [i] Cf. <bpiKuv(g . 

i^plKUVEvg, Eug, b, a Phriconian, 
i. e. an inhab. of Cyme, in Aeolis, Strab. 
p. 621. 

f<&piKG)v[g, tdog, r), fern. adj. from 
QptKiov, Phricoyiian, appell. of Cyme 
in Aeolis, from founders having de- 
layed some time at Mt. Phricius in 
Locris, Bahr Hdt. 1, 149 : cf. Strab. 
p. 621. 

i<&piKuviTLg ,t5og, ^,=foreg., Strab. 
p. 621. 

Qplpay/uog, ov, b, a snorting ; gene- 
rally, of any motions of rampant an- 
imals, Lye, cf. sq. : from 

^plfj-doaojiaL, Att. -ttoixo.i: f. -£o- 
fiai ; dep. mid. : — to snort and leap : to 
jump or toss about, to wanton, of goats, 
Theocr. 5, 141 ; also of high-mettled 
horses, Qpifid^aadat Kal xP^^ T tcrai, 
Hdt. 3, 87, cf. Anth. P. 9, 281,— 
though of them (ppvaoao/uat is more 
usu., Valck. Ammon. sub v., Thorn. 
M. p. 901, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
196 : also of dogs, cf. Opp. C. 1, 491 ; 
etc. : — metaph. of men, to behave or 
speak with wanton insolence. — The act. 
(ppt/udaao) only in Nicetas. (Akin to 
0pvo, Ppc/udu, j3pi/Liu and Lat. fremo : 
but it has nothing to do with <ppia- 

CTCJ.) 

Qpiuuu, (3, = foreg., Opp. C. 1, 
490. 

4>pif, }), gen. (ppiKog, {(pp'iaau^ ; — 
the ruffling of a smooth surface, as 
esp. of smooth water, the light ruffling 
or ripple caused by a gust of wind 
sweeping over the smooth sea, Lat. 
horror, II. 23, 692 ; /uelaiva eppit;, the 
dark ripple, II. 21, 126, Od. 4,402; 


$PiX 

Z£(pVpOl0 EXEVdTO TvbvTOV E7TL (ppl* 

ripple spread over the sea, from the 
west wind, II. 7, 63, cf. sub vv. fu 
7idvEL,<PpiKT]:— so, fialaKT) <pp^,Leon. 
Al. 28, 2 ; cj>ptKl x a P°-oobaEva KVfia- 
to, Anth. P. 10, 14, cf. 10, 2— II. a 
bristling up as of hair, of corn, etc. : 
of one's skin, when in the state com- 
monly called goose-skin : a shivering 
shuddering, cf. (PptKrj. (Hence (ppia 
cu, (pptKTj, (ppi^bg, eto») 

itipttja, 7)g, t), Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 30 
and $pl£ai, al, Hdt. 4, 146, Phrixa oi 
Phrixae, an ancient city of Triphyliai- 
Elis, on the borders of Arcadia, cf. 
Strab. p. 343. — II. Phrixa, a nymph, 
Paus. 8, 47, 3. 

$pi£ai, aor. 1 inf. from (Pptoou, q. ▼ 
sub fin. 

§pLEav~x r l v ' wog, b, t), ((pplacro), 
avxyv) with bristling mane, ap. Flut. 2, 
462 E. 

f $pl%L0V or $pi%£iov, ov, to, temple 
of Phrixus, Strab. p. 499. 

^pL^bdpL^, Tplxog, b, t), with brist 
ling hair. 

tipttjoKOfing, ov, b, (4>ptcao, KO/nrj) 
=--foreg., Anth. Plan. 291. 

§pl%6g, 7], ov, ((pptoou) standing 
stiff or on end, bristling, esp. of hair, 
Anst. Physiogn. 5, 8 ; 6, 41. 

fypltjog, ov, 6, like 0p/£ and (ppUn. 
a shivering, shuddering, Lat. horror. — 
II. comic name for the genius or demon 
of horror, Anth. P. 9, 617. 

i$plijog, ov, b, Phrixus, son of Atha 
mas and Nephele, brother of Helle 
with whom he fled to Colchis on a 
golden ram, Pind. P. 4, 284 ; Apollod 
1, 9, 1 ; cf. Hdt. 7, 197.— II. a rivei, 
Pans. 2, 36, 6. 

$P1'22£2, Att. -ttu: f. Qpifa (v. 
sub fin.) : pf. TTE(ppT.Ka, with a Dor. 
part. TTEipptKovTEg, Pind. P. 4, 326. 

To be rough, ruffled or uneven, to bris 
tie, Lat. horrere, (ppiaaovoiv upovpai 
(sc. ao~Taxv£aci), the corn-fields bris 
tie (with ears of corn), II. 23, 599 ; so, 
(pplijag KupTTifiog ardxvg, Eur. Supp. 
31 ; so, of a line of battle, /ndxv £<Ppt- 
i-ev EyxEi-naiv,^ II. 13, 339 ■ m?Myyeg 
adKeolv te Kal syx^t TTEtppiKViai, 11. 
4, 282, cf. 7, 62 ; just like Virgil's hor- 
ret ager aristis, and Horace's horrentia 
pilis agmina : so too, X E P <yL be^uovv- 
fioig icbpi^EV aldrjp, of a crowd hold- 
ing up their hands to vote, Aesch. 
Supp. 608 ; of hair, mane or bristles, 
to bristle up, stand on end, ppiaaovoiv 
TpixEg, Hes. Op. 538 ; (pplaaovatv 
Edstpai, etc. : (pidla ^pvcrcj TT£(ppi' 
Kvla, Pind. I. 6 (5), 59 (Juvenal's be- 
ryllo inaequales phialae) : — but also c 
ace, (ppiaaEtv \o<pn)v, to set up his 
bristly mane, Od. 19, 446 ; so, (pp. Tpi 
Xag, Hes. Sc. 391 ; op. vCotov, avxe 
vag, II. 13, 473, Hes. Sc. 171 ; also 
TtTepolat vdra TTEypiKov-eg, bristling 
on their backs with feathers, Pind. P. 
4, 326 ; so, XiovTog bipog x a ' LT V 7re 
(pptKog, Eur. Phoen. 1121, etc. :— 
(ppiaaovTEg bfidpot, like Virgil's hor 
rida grando, Pind. P. 4, 144 : uaQpiaT, 
(pptaacov Tzvodg, ruckling in his throat, 
of one just dying, Id. N. 10, 140:— so 
too of the rippling surface of smooth 
water, 6 nbvTog -xifypiKe, cf. pp/f , 
and of a tree, tcsvkt) dptooovaa Ze 
(pvpoig, Anth. Plan. 13. — II. freq. of 
a feeling of chill when one's skin con- 
tracts and forms what we commonly 
call goose-skin, or the hair stands up 
on end, as in Lat. horrent comae, ste 
terunt comae, etc. : hence, — 1. to shiver 
with cold, Hes. Op. 510 : also to have 
a shivering fit. — 2. to shudder with fear, 
H. Horn. 27, 8; c. part., 6. ae depKO 
uevj], Aesch Pr. 540, cf. 69S —ulao 


#PON 

t. aCC. to shudder at. or before any one, 
. e. to dread him, 11. 11, 383 ; 24, 775, 
Pind. O. 7, 70, etc. : and, c. acc. et 
inf., to dread that.., Aesch. Theb. 720 
eq. : more rarely c. gen., l(ppt^a 6ivi]- 
aavrog [auiiog], lb. 490 ; also c. dat., 
Qptt;ovGlv kpET^iolg, they shall shudder 
it the oars, Orac. ap. Hdt. 8, 9G, — 
where others propose QpvtjovGiv, they 
shall cook with the (wood of the) oars, 
v. Bahr ad 1. : — also, part., TrecppiKa 
Aevgguv, I shudder at seeing, Aesch. 
Supp. 345 , and so c. inf., to fear to 
do, Dem. 559, 8. — 3. to feel a holy shud- 
der or awe, as at the approach of a di- 
vinity, Wytt. Plut. 2, 276 E, Jac. 
A nth. P. p. 1057. — 4. to thrill or quiver 
with delight, e<Ppiij' spurt, Soph. Aj. 
693, cf. Interpp. ad Eur. Hel. 632.— 
The word will hardly be found in 
prose save in the sense of shuddering, 
fearing, Plat. Rep. 387 C, Phaedr. 
251 A, Dem. 1. c. (The root is strict- 
ly $P1"K- : hence (ppi^, (pp'wri, (ppi^og, 
etc. : akin also to ptyoc, fiiyso, pt- 
ybco, as also to Lat. rigeo and frigeo, 
whence the French frissonner.) \i by 
nature, wherefore Herm. has written 
(ppt^at, not (ppigat, in Pind. I. 1, 16, 
Soph. El. 1400.] 

fypotfj.id&fj.a.i, f. -uaojiaL, dep. mid., 
rontr. for Trpootjuid^o/nai, to make a 
prelude or beginning, to begin, Aesch. 
Ag. 1354, cf. Eur. 1. T. 1162 : also c. 
acc, (pp. dsovg, to begin with invoking 
the gods, Aesch. Eum. 20 : — hence, 
as pass., Trecppoc/ulaarat ra vvv eipr]- 
fieva, Arist. Pol. 7, 4, 1 ; ravra sgtu 
Treypoifitacrfjceva, lb. 7, 1, 13. Hence 

4>poi{j.iaoTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
make a prelude or beginning, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 36, 1 ; 38, 2. 

fypoipuov, ov, to, contr. for Trpoo't- 
piov, like (ppovSog for Tvpb bdov. 

Qpovecj, 6), fut. -t/gco, — the verb 
which expresses the action of the 
6pr]v or (ppsvsg, i. e. as well of the 
heart and will, as of the understand- 
ing, thoughts, etc., which notions are 
more or less comprised in our verb 
to think, i. e. either to think to do a 
thing, mean to do it, be minded so and 
so, or simply to think, consider, reflect. 
Hence arise various usages ; — I. to 
think, to have understanding, to be sage, 

Erudent: Horn, has it in this signf., 
ut rarely, as dpiGTot fiaxeodaL rs 
cppovssiv re, best both in battle and 
counsel, II. 6, 79 : but this is the most 
freq. signf. in Att., (ppovovvrcog rrpbg 
, cjpovovvrag evvsTretg, Aesch. Supp. 
204, cf. 176 ; (ppovslv yap ol raxelg 
ovk aGQaAstg, Soph. O. T. 617 ; rb 
(ppovslv, like (ppbvrjGtg, understanding, 
prudence, Id. Ant. 1348, 1353; h/to 
vvv (ppovco roV ov <frpov£)v, Eur. Med. 
1329 : so also, ev (ppovslv, freq. in 
Atl. ; ol sv (ppovovvrsg, Hdt. 2, 16, 
etc. ; also, opOtig (pp., opp. to KaKtog 
(pp., Aesch. Pr. 385; bpdd (pp., Eur. 
Med. 1129 ; pwpa, it Adyta (pp., Soph. 
Aj. 594, Eur. I. A. 332—2. but in Att. 
and prose very oft., to be in one's sound 
senses or wits, Soph. Aj. 82, 344, etc. ; 
(ppovtiv ovdsv (ppovslg, though in thy 
wits thou'rt nothing we, Eur. Bacch. 
332 ; in this signf. also, ev (ppovslv, 
Ar. Nub. 817 ; s^o sAavvstv riva rov 
(ppovelv, to drive one out of his un- 
derstanding ox wits, Eur. Bacch. 851 ; 
so, kt-Loraodai rov (ppovslv, to lose 
one's wits. — 3. c. acc. rei, to have in 
mind, joined with yiyvd)GKO, Od. 16, 
136; 17, 193; cf. Hdt. 1, 46; with 
voeco, Plat. Phil. 11 B.— II. to be mind- 
ed or dispesed in a certain way, to 
mean, intend, purpose, freq. in Horn, 
with and without acc. ; 0p. evl 6v/x£>, 


<t>POIN 

Od. 6, 313, etc. ; dvd Ovuov, as II. 2, 
36, Oil. 2, 1 1G, etc. ; evl (ppeai, Od. 14, 
82 : (ppoviov Eirpaaaov, prudens facie- 
bam, Soph. O. C. 272:— so in Att. 
prose, (ppovilv re, to mean or intend so 
and so, rovro (ppovsl 7) uyuyr] ?j/ulov, 
this is what your bringing us here 
means, Thuc. 5, 85.-2. c. inf., to think, 
mean, be minded to do a thing, II. 17, 
286 : also c. acc. et inf., II. 3, 98, cf. 
9, 608 : also, oi 6' I6i<g (ppdveov (sc. 
isvat), they were minded (to go) right 
onward, II. 12, 124; 13, 135.— 3. to 
have certain thoughts for or towards 
any one, to be so and so minded to- 
wards him, oft. in Horn., esp. ayadu, 
(piAa (ppovslv rtvi, to be well or kind- 
ly minded towards him, Od. 1, 43, S07, 
II. 4, 219, etc. ; opp. to nana (ppovslv 
rivt, to be e\\\-minded towards him, II. 
22, 264 ; so, blod (pp., II. 16, 701 (but 
in II. 6, 162, dyaOd (ppovsuv has a 
moral sense, being well or high mind- 
ed, having good ornoble thoughts) ; so 
too with advs., ev (Ppovelv rivt, Od. 
7, 74, Aesch. Ag. 1436, etc. ; opp. to 
ttaiccog (pp., Od. 18, 168 ; but, rd djist- 
vco (ppovieiv, to be of the better mind, 
be on the better side, Hdt. 7, 145, 172. 
—4. but usu. c. adj. neut., sine dat. 
pers., to be minded so and so, to think 
or purpose such and such things, Kpv- 
Trrddia (pp., to have secret purposes, II. 

I, 542 ; ura?id (pp., to be gaily disposed, 

II. 18, 567, Hes. Th. 989, cf. II. 6, 400 ; 
irvKvd and nvKtva (pp., to have wise 
thoughts, be cunningly minded, Od. 9, 
445 ; E(pT]fj.Epia (pp., to think only of the 
passing day, Od. 21, 85. — The com- 
monest phrase of this kind, both in 
Horn, and Att., is ptsya (ppovslv, to be 
high-minded, have high thoughts, also 
of animals, to be high-spirited and bold, 
II. 11, 325; 13, 156; (ppovsl ydp cog 
yvvT) ptsya, Soph. O. T. 1078; — but, 
in Att., mostly in bad sense, to have 
high thoughts, to be heady, presumptu- 
ous, conceited or proud, plume or pride 
one's self, ettc rivt, at or of a thing, like 
ufipvvsGdai, KaAloiriXecQai, etc., 
Plat. Symp. 217 A, Prot. 342 D : so 
also, pisl^ov (pp., to have over-high 
thoughts, Xen. An. 5, 6, 8 (but also, 
simply, to pluck up courage, Id. Hell. 
3, 5, 21); ol fieyicrov (ppovovvrsg, 
Plat. Phaedr. 257 E : GfxtKpd, Gfit- 
Kpbv (Pp., to be low-minded, poor-spiV- 
ited, Herm. Soph. Aj. 1099 ; fislov (pp., 
Xen. Apol. 24, etc., cf. (ppovrjrsov : 
while between them we have jusrpia, 
IXETpLOV (pp., to be of moderate, calm, 
and sober mind : — in like manner, oi 
/car' uvdpomov (po., Aesch. Theb. 425, 
Soph. Aj. 777, cf. Ant. 768 ; 6vr/rd, 
uddvara (pp., Soph. Fr. 515, Eur., 
etc. ; fivdsv dvnrbv (pp., for which 
Horn, has (pp. laa 6eoIgl, II. 5, 441 : 
so also many phrases in Att., rvpav- 
viKa (pp., to have tyranny in mind, Ar. 
Vesp. 507 ; apxatud (pp., to have old- 
fashioned notions, Ar. Nub. 821 ; veco- 
repa (pp., to meditate innovations, vsio- 
rept&iv, Plat., etc. ; also, ov napdd- 
?uog rbaaov /uivog oaaov Udvdov vleg 
(ppoveovGiv, the panther's courage is 
not so .great as is the spirit of the 
sons of Panthus, II. 17, 23. — 5. rd 
rivog (ppovslv, to be of another's mind, 
be minded like him, be on his side or 
of his party, side with him, Hdt. 2, 162 ; 
7, 102, etc. ; so, ra Trpog riva 0p., 
Xen. An. 7, 7, 30 (Horn, has also rd 
(ppovEscg, a r' eyu nep, II. 4, 361) : 
also, Igov E/uol (PpoveovGa, thinking 
like me, II. 15, 50 ; rd avrd, rb airb 
(pp., to be like-minded, Hdt. 1, 60 ; 5, 3 ; 
opp. tc uuiplg (pp., to think differently, 
II. 13, 345 ; aAAy 0p., to think enother 


<I>POxN 

way, H. Horn. Ap. 469 ; uAAa qpovt. 
elv nal uA?m Asyeiv, Hdt. 9, 54, cf 
Dinarch. 96, 15. — HI. to think of, mind^ 
heed, hence to take heed of a thing, 
stand in awe of it, oivida, Od. 14, 82. 
— IV. of vital impulses, directly for 
^jjv, to be sensible, be alive, fyze rov do 

GTJJVOV ETl (PpOVEOVT' E?<,£7]GOV, for It 

&vra 11. 22, 59 ; davbv rt (V, ov </»po- 
vovvri, dsiAaia X"P l C ^7T£'p7rero, 
Aesch. Cho. 517 ; pz/oe (f/v ai rb pndi 
(Ppovslv, Plat. Soph. 249 A, cf. eppfjv 
sub fir., Hence 

Qpbvrina, arog, to, the mind, will, 
spirit, Lat. animus, first in Hdt. 6, 109 j 
9, 7, 24 and then freq. in Trag. : ecrr* 
uv Aibg (pp. A,co(p7)Gn xbAov, Aesch. 
Pr. 370, etc. : — thought, tpdeyfia kui 
uvEjiOEV (pp., Soph. Ant. 355 : freq. 
also in plur., thoughts, purposes, dispo 
sition, character, as Hdt. 3, 122, 125: 
— its sense is limited by epithets. 
vireproAfiov (pp., Aesch. Cho. 595 ; 
EfiTTEdoig (ppov7]fj.aGiv, Soph. Ant 
169 ; ruv (ppovii/iaTLdv b Zsvg KoAa 
GTTjg rcov uyav virep(pp6vuv, Eur. He, 
racl. 388 ; (ppov^/nara fieyd?M, high 
thoughts, Plat. Symp. 190 B ; DievOe 
pov (Pp., Id. Legg. 865 D ; rvpavviKov 
(pp., Rep. 573 B :— then, it is also used 
absol. either in good or bad sense, as, 
— 2. high and noble feeling, high-mind 
edness, high spirit, freq. in Thuc, as 2, 
43 ; dovAovv rb (pp., Id. 2, 61.— 3. in 
bad sense, presumption, arrogance, 
Aesch. Pr. 953, Eur. Heracl. 926, 
Thuc. 5, '43 : insolence, conceit, Ar. 
Pac. 25, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 1 C— II. 
the plur. is used by Aesch., as=: 
(ppiveg, the heart, breast, Eum. 4*8. 
Hence 

$pov7}fJUTiag, ov, 6, one who hat 
much self-confidence, high-minded, high- 
spirited, Xen. Ages. 1, 24. — II. in bad 
sense, a presumptuous , arrogant person, 
Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 5. 

fypovnuuri^G), f. -igco, to make high 
minded: to make presumptuous ox proud 
— pass., to become presumptuous, (ppo 
vnfiaTLGdevTEg ek tQv ipycov, Arist 
Pol. 8, 6, 11 ; ■KE^povjjjuarLG/uJvoi dti 
tl, lb. 3, 13, 19; ETzi rivi, Polyb. 22 
8, 8 ; etc. Hence 

§pov7]fiuTiGfJ.6g, ov, 6, high-minded 
ness ; arrogance, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 136. 

$pov7ju:dTC)d7}g, eg,= (Ppovq/£GTiat 
Philostr. 

QpbvriGig, ecog, 7j, {(ppoveu) a mind 
ing to do so and so, purpose, intention, 
Soph. O. T. 664 ; (ppovnGiv Auto "Xa 
(3elv, to think better of it, id. Phil 
1078. — 2. high-mindedness, pride, Eur. 
Supp. 216. — 3. high character, Lat. ej> 
istimatio, Eur. Temen. 13, 2. — II. 
thoughtfulness, good sense, practical wis 
dom, prudence, being the virtue con- 
cerned in the government of men, 
management of affairs, and the like, 
Plat., and Arist. ; v. esp. Plat. Symp. 
209 A, Arist. Eth. N. 6, 5 and 8, 

fypovnreov, verb. adj. from (ppoveco, 
one must pride one's self, rivi, etti rtvi 
did ti, Xen. Ages. 8,4, Hell. 2, i, 40 
Apol. 26. 

ipovi/uevfxa, arog, rb, v. sub ^po 
vifiri/Lia. [Z] 

ic->vlfj.Evofzai, late form for (ppoveu 
dep., to be wise ox prudent, Lob. Phryn 
386. [?] 

<bpovifJ,evG/.g, 57, late form for (ppo 
VTjGig, prudent conduct. [7] 

i$povi/Jij, i]g, rj, Phronime, dangh 
ter of Etearchus king of Crete, Hdt 
4, 154. 

$povifi7]/j.a, arog, to, the act of t 
(ppuvi/iog, prudent conduct, Stob. Ec] 
2, 194 :— but Lob., Ph" vn. 3S6. -eisc 
)0^» 


4>PUN 

this* rorm and writes <bpovlfii\)fia in- 
stead. [I] 

Qpbnjiog, ov, (<Pprjv) understanding, 
rn one's senses, Soph. Aj. 259. — II. 
ttaid, unmoved, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 17 : to 
$p., presence of mind, Id. Hell. 2, 3, 
56. — III. thoughtful, practically wise, 
sensible, prudent, Lat. prudens, Ar. Lys. 
42, Plat., and Arist., cf. qpbvrctg II: 
fpbvtjiog Trspi rivog, possessing saga- 
city or discernment in a thing, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 15, and 21, sq. ; nept ri, 
Plat. Gorg. 490 B ; slg ™, Id. Ale. 1, 
125 A : — to (ppbvijiov, practical wisdom, 
prudence, Eur. Alex. 16, and Xen. ; 
so, arcopor etzI (ppbvi/ia, Sopli. O. T. 
692 ; used of birds, Id. El. 1059. Adv. 
uog, Ar. Eq. 1364, Av. 1333, Plat., 
etc. 

QpovT/iudTjC Eg, of the nature of a 
<j>p6vi/iiog, very dub. 

Qpbvig, Eog, ij, (<ppyv, (ppovEG)) ■ — 
understanding, prudence, Od. 3, 244 : 
knowledge, Kara (ppbviv fjyaye ttoIXt/v, 
he brought back much knowledge from 
Troy, Od. 4, 258 : — cf. Opp. H. 1, 
653, Lyc. 1456. 

Qpovovvroc, adv. part. pres. act. 
from (ppovio, wisely, prudently, Aesch. 
Supp. 204, Soph. Ant. 682. 

QpovTidoKOTreouat, ((ppovrig, ko- 
7ttw) as pass., to be scourged or harassed 
with care, vnrip rivog, Nicet. 

$povTi£o : f. -lgo) Att. -iu : ((ppov- 
rig) : — absol., to think, consider, reflect, 
Hdt. 5, 24, and Att. : to take thought, 
have a, care, give heed, much like Lat. 
secumteputare, Theogn. 908, cf. Aesch. 
Pr. 1C34, Soph. El. 1370:— 0p. ottcjc.., 
to take thought how a thing may be 
done, c. fut., Plat. Apol. 29 E, cf. 
Hdt. 7, 8, 1, etc. ; so, (pp. el.., Id. 
Gorg. 502 E. — II. c. acc. rei, to think 
cf, consider, ponder, weigh, Hdt. 7, 8, 
1 ; 16, 2, and Att. : to think out, devise, 
contrive, invent, Hdt. 5, 67 : to try to 
discover, Id. 1, 56. — III. c. gen., to take 
thnu%ht for, to give heed to a thing, care 
aiisut it, reck of, mind, regard it, Hdt. 
5, 9!, 100, 151, and Att., as Eur. He- 
raci. 242, Cycl. 163, Ar. Lys. 915; 
(iqdsv (pp. rtjv deuv. Plat. Legg. 701 
C ; and reversely, oi Otol ru>v dvdpu- 
tcLvuv ovbiv (ppovri&vai, lb. 888 C : 
also, (pp. Tzepi rivog, to be concerned or 
anxious about a thing, Hdt. 8, 36, cf. 
Eur. . Hipp. 709 : virip rivog, Plat. 
Euthyphr. 4 D, so, o'i roitg (piXovg 
BTidirrovTEQ ov (ppovri&rs, who 
though ye do mischief to your friends 
reck not of (it), Eur. Hec. 256 , fir) 
(ppovria-ng, heed (it) not, Ar. Vesp. 
228 ; ov, /id Ai', ovd' i(ppbvriaa, Id. 
Ran. 494, etc. — IV. absol., to be thought- 
ful or anxious, 7re(ppov- iK.bg (3?ii7T£iv, 
to look thoughtful and careworn, Eur. 
Ale. 773; — a word esp. applied to 
the thoughtful, worn face of students 
and philosophers, cf. (ppovrigll, (ppov- 
Ticm'jg, -rt/piov. — v. pass., to be an 
vbject of thought or care, Xen. Hier. 7, 
10: 7ce(ppovTta^L£vog, carefully thought 
rut, Lat. exquisitus, Xbyog, Philostr. ; 
ro£(povrat rpocpij TCEdpovricjiEvrj, Ael. 
N. A. 7, 9. 

fypovr'.g, idog, tj, (4>pf]v, (ppovio): 
— thought, care, heed,atte7itionbesto\xed 
open a person or thing, Simon. Fr. 
100, 10, Pind. P. 2, 170, Hdt., etc.; 
TC/^ataudruv ?iu3s (ppovrida, take 
thought' fur them, Pind. N. 10, 40; 
Ktpl rivog, Hdt. 7, 205 ; iv (ppovridi 
th"2i rreoi rivog, Id. 1, 1 1\ ; knelvoig 
sici il; 7repl rovrov /U ^ ovdi (pp., 
Hst. Phaed. 101 E.— 2. il^ol., thought, 
•'flexion, meditation, ii (ppovridi yiyvE- 
ytfai, Hdt. 2, 104; iji(3rjoai riva ig 
Pooi rida, to set one a-lhinking- Hdt. 
1630 


4>POT 

I, 46; (ppovrida diada:, Aesch. Pers. I 
142 ; irnl rig (ppovridog eWtj, Soph. | 
O. C. 170; — in plur., thoughts, vtto 
(ppovriaiv yXvKvrdraig eOj/ke vbov, 
Pind. O. 1, 31, and freq. in Att. ; em 
(bpovridov C,fjv, to live thoughtfully, 
Eur, Scyr. 2, 4 : — proverb., ai devre- 
pai 7T(og (ppovrideg ao(purepai, Eur. 
Hipp. 436, Cress. 13, 1 : — (pp. ev(prjfiog, 
devoutly silent meditation, i. e.praver, 
Soph. O. C. 132: — esp. applied to 
Socrates and the philosophers, Ar. 
Nub. 138, 234, etc. ; tipovrida §ikb- 
o~o(pov iysipetv, Id. Eccl. 572 ; cf. 
(ppovricrrjg. — 3. deep thought, care, 
anxiety, trouble, concern, Theogn. 1227, 
Aesch. Ag. 102, 165, etc. ; (pp. tori 
juoi, 'tis a care to me, Hdt. 6, 129. — 

II. power of thought, mind, uTkjg^uov 
i/ud (ppovridt, Soph. Phil. 863; via 
(ppovrig ovk d\yuv (piXsi, Eur. Med. 
48. — III. one's heart's desire, Pind. P. 
10, 96. 

i<frpbvrig, idog, tj, Phrontis, wife of 
Panthoiis, II. 17, 40. — II. 6, son of 
Phrixus and Chalciope, Ap. Rh. 2, 
1157. — 2. son of Onetor, helmsman 
of Menelaus, Paus. 10, 25, 2. 

Ppbvricrjua. arog, ro, ((ppovriCw) 
that which is thought out, a contrivance, 
invention, Ar. Nub. 155; til (ppovri- 
a/uara, of elaborate speeches, Phi- 
lostr. 

Qpovnariov, verb. adj. from (ppov- 
rifa, one must take care, Eur. 1. T. 
468. 

fypovriorrjptov, ov, ro, ((ppovrifa) 
a place for meditation, a thinking-shop, 
as Socrates' school is called in Ar. 
Nub. 94, 128: — Dio C. uses it to 
translate the Rom. Curia. ' 

QpovriarTjg, ov, b, ((ppovrifa) a 
deep, hard thinker, as Socrates is called 
in derision by Ar. Nub. 266 ; so too, 
(Pp. ruv [zereupuv, ruv uvpavkov, on 
supra-terrestrial things, Xen. Symp. 
6, 6, Mem. 4, 7, 6 ; also c. acc, (pp. 
ru fzereupa, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 18 B : 
— and so, it became a regular word 
for a philosopher, Xen. Symp. 7, 2, 
cf. Hesych. s. v., and v. (ppovrig I. 2. 
— II. one who takes thought or care for, 
a mayiager, executor of a will, Inscr. 
Hence 

<&povrio~nicbg, rj, bv. suited for think- 
ing, thoughtful, speculative, Antiph. 
Incert. 33. — II. taking care of, consider- 
ate, careful, attentive. Adv. -Kcog, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 11, 10. 

Qpoidog, Tj, ov, also og, ov : (contr. 
from Trpb bbov, as (ppoifj-iov from 
irpooi/iiov and (ppovpogfrom irpoopbg) : 
— gone away, clean gone, (as HOm. says 
in full oi d r d>xovr' 7/be rrpb bbov kye- 
vovro, II. \, 382) : — 1. of persons, 
gone, fled, departed, (ppovdbg kart, yi- 
yverai, Soph. Ant. 15, etc. ; (pp. 
OLK.uv, bbfiuv uiro, Eur. Ale. 94, 
Andr. 73 : pleon., dpovbog olxerai, 
Ar. Ach. 210 ; cbpovoot k^KiafievoL, 
Id. Pac. 197 : also c. part'., (ppovdoi 
[elgl] dtunovreg as, they are gone in 
pursuit, Soph. Phil. 561 : — esp. of the 
dead, (ppovdog avrbg el Qavuv, Id. El. 
1152; 'kvriTioxog (ppovSog avrti. Id. 
Phil. 425; and freq. in Eur. :— then, 
metaph., gone, undone, ruined, Eur. 
Med. 722. — 2. of things, gone, vanished, 
(ppovda ru7reihjiuara, Soph. O. C. 
660 ; (pp. Xoyoi, niarig, t'Xiribeg, etc., 
Eur. ; (ppovb-n fiev avbr), (ppovda 6' 
updpa, they are gone, i. e. ref use their 
office, Eur. Andr. 1078.— Rarely found 
in any case but the nom. sing, and 
plur., for it is almost always the pre- 
dicate in the sentence : but Soph, has 
the gen. sing., Aj. 264.— Little used 
save in Att. poets; though Antipho 


4>POT 

has it, (ppvvdog tjv Tr?,euv elg ., 13J 
45. 

Qpovvog, 6, late form for (ppvvog- 
<bpovpd, dg, Ion. (ppovpr/, r/g, tj, « 
looking out, watch, guard, as a duty, 
Hdt. 2, 30 ; 6, 26, Aesch. Ag. 2, etc. ; 
(pp. dbfiuv, Eur. Or. 1252 ; (Ppovpar* 
bxdv, to keep watch, Aesch. Pr. 143 
— (pp. bjinarog, my watchful eye ; 
Soph. Tr. 225 : — typovpdg adeiv, to 
sing while on guard, to keep one's sell 
awake or while away the time, Ar 
Nub. 721. — 2. a watch of the night 
Eur. Rhes. 5. — 3. ward, imprisonment, 
prison, Plat. Phaed. 62 B— II. of per 
sons set to watch, a watch or guard of 
a garrison, Hdt. 7, 59, Thuc. 3, 51, 
etc. ; ht-ijlBoiiEv elg Tidvanrov (ppov 
pdg rrpoypa(p£iarjg, being ordered on 
garrison- duty, Dem. 1257, 5. — 2. at 
Sparta, a body of men destined for ser- 
vice, like the old German Bann, 
French Ban, so, (ppovpuv (paivetv, to 
give notice that a (ppovpd was wanted, 
proclaim a levy, ' call out the Ban,' of 
the Ephori and Kings, Xen. Hell. 3, 

2, 23; 5, 1, 29, etc. — Cf. tyvlaKr) 
throughout. (Cf. (ppovpbg,^ sub fin.) 

Qpovpdpxvgi ov, b,= (ppovpapxog. 

fypovpapx'ta, ag, ij, the office or post 
of a (ppovpapxog, place of commandant, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 17. 

iQpovpapxidag, a, 6, Phrurarchidas, 
a Laconian, Paus. 9, 13, 5. 

ppovpapxog, 6, ((ppovpd, upxo) : — 
a commander of a watch, officer on 
guard : esp. the commandant of a gar- 
rison ox fortress, Xen. An. 1,1,6, etc. 
cf. Poppo Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 22; 

Qpovpeu, ti, f. -Tjao), {(ppovpbg) : — 
intr., to keep watch or guard, iv rbizu, 
Hdt. 2, 30,Thuc, etc. ; 7rapo; Aifivv'y, 
Hdt. 4, 133 ; of ships, (pp. Trepi rbirov, 
Thuc. 2, 80; ev rbiru, lb. 83: oi 
(ppovpovvreg, the watch, guard, like 
(ppovpd II, Plat. Legg. 763 D, cf. Rep. 
420 A, etc. — II. transit., to watch, 
guard, keep, Hdt. 3, 90, etc. : to garri- 
son a place, (p. rrjv Uoridaiav, Thuc. 

3, 17 : — aroua (pp. eixpn/xov, to keep 
silence, Eur. Ion 98 : — pass., to b* 
watched or guarded, Hdt. 7, 203, Soph. 

0. C. 1013. — 2. to watch for, observe, 
(ppovpuv rob' rjptap, Eur. Ale. 27 ; (pp. 
Xp£og, to be observant of one's duty, 
Soph. El. 74. — 3. in mid., like (pv?ida- 
COfiai, to be on one's guard against, be- 
ware of, c. acc, (ppovpovjievog fSe?i£ju- 
va, Eur. Andr. 1136; but he uses 
the act. in same sense, k(ppovpEi 
Sev k^afiaprdvEtv, Supp. 900 : — fut. 
mid. (ppovprjcojiat, in pass, signf., Iu. 
Ion 603. Hence 

Qpovprjjia, arog, rb, that which »s 
watched or guarded, ?„Eiag /3ovnb%o)V 
fypovprjjiara, the herdsmen's charge 
of cattle, Soph. A j.54,ubiv. Herm. — It 
a guard. Aesch. Eum. 706 ; of a single 
man, Id. Theb. 448 ; Tibyrai, 6eo7TO' 
rdv (ppovpfjfiara, Ear. El. 798. — III. 
watch, guard, (ppovprjjua ixeiv, Id. ion 
511. — Poet. word. 

Qpovpijatg, Eog, i], ((ppovpiui) a 
watching or guarding. 

$povpi]T7jp, vpog, o, ((ppovpiui) a 
watcher, guard, Manetho. 

PpovpnrtKog, Tj, bv, fit, suited for 
watching. 

Qpovprjrbg, i), ov, verb. adj. from 
(ppovpiu, watched, guarded, Anth. F 
6, 230. 

(bpovprjrup, opog, b, — (bpovprjrrjO 
Anth. P. 9, 812. 

Qpovpttibg, Tj, bv, ((ppovpd) of for a 
watch, guard or garrison, J »io C. prob 

1. in Thuc. 5, 80, where Bekk. 0po» 
oiov. 

$povp')v, ov, ro, (d)oovo60'.- 


*prr 

vatcn-post, garrisoned fort, citadel, 
Aesch. Eum. 919: esp., a hill-fort, a 
castle, tower, as distinguished from a 
fortified town, Thuc. 2, 18 ; 3, 18, 51, 
Lys. 124, 1, Xen., etc. — II. the guard, 
garrison of a place, Aesch. Pr. 801, 
Eum. 949, Eur. Or. 760, Thuc. 2, 93. 
(Dim. only in form.) 

<bpovplg, iSog, ij, a guard-ship, Thuc. 
t, 13. 

fypovpoSbfiog, ov, ((ppovpeo, do/nog) 
watching the house, a house-guard, kvcjv, 
A nth. P. 9, 245. 

jfypovpoi, ov, oi, the Phruri, a peo- 
ple on the borders of India, Dion. P. 
752. 

fypovpbg, ov, 6, a watcher, guard, 
Eur. Ion 22 : oi (pp., the guard, garri- 
son of a fort or city, freq. in Thuc, 
Xen., etc. (Contr. for rcpoopbg , from 
■jrpoopdo, as (ppoifxtov from 7rpooi/j.t- 
ov, and (ppovbog from rrpb bSoii.) 

i<&povo~ivov, ov, to, Frusinon, a city 
of the Hernici in Latium, Strab. p. 
5i37. ■ 

9pvayfia, aror, to, (^pvdaaofiat) a 
violent snorting, esp. the neighing or 
whinnying of a spirited horse, ittttl- 
ku (pp., Aesch. Theb. 245,475, Soph. 
El. 717, cf. ^pifidaaofiat : used also 
of a boar, Opp. C. 2, 457. — II. metaph., 
wanton behaviour, hauteur, to £7t' b(ppv- 
ul (pp., Mel. 37 ; oopapbv (Pp., Anth. 
P. 5, 18 ; Tb'(pp. alpstv, Ael. N. A. 7, 
12 ; (pp. irpoc Tiva, Luc. Catapl. 26 : 
(ppvayfioaejivaKog. [v] Hence 

fypvaypuTiag, ov, 6, a wanton, hot, 
frisky horse : metaph. also of men. — 
ll. as adj., arrogant, wanton, filog, 
Plut. Anton. 2. 

fypvayubg, ov,6,— (ppvayua, of he- 
goats, Dion. H. 

fypvayfiOGEfivaKog, ov, wanton and 
hsughty, a word coined to describe 
Bdelycleanin Ar. Vesp. 135 ; cf. (ppv- 
cyua II. 

dvclkt^c, ov, b, —(Ppvayiiariag, 
Diog. L. 

<bpvuco~Qfiat, Att. -TTojuai ; f. -£b- 
aai ; dep. mid. : — strictly, of spirited, 
high-fed horses, to neigh, whinny and 
prance, cf. Thom. M. p. 901 ; (pp. irpbg 
rovg aytivag, to neigh eagerly for the 
race : also of other animals, Ael. N. A. 
7, 7 ; cf. (ppifiaooofiaL. — II. metaph. 
of men, to be wanton, unruly, haughty, 
insolent, fir) yavpa (ppvdacov, Mel. 22 ; 
fpuTeg (ppvaaaofievoi, Anth. Plan. 
215: — (pp. ettl tivi, to be proud of a 
thing, Diod. 4, 74, ubi v. Wessel., 
and cf.Wetstein ad Act. 4, 25 :— but 
in Menand. p. 292, it is explained by 
kcltg-kXt/tte iv. — The act. (ppvdaau 
occurs only in LXX. — (fypvaaaofiai 
is akin to (3pvo, [3pvd£a), and (ppijj.do- 
aouai.) 

QpvyuvL&fiai, ((ppvyavov) dep. mid., 
to gather sticks for fuel. 

fypvydvLnbg, rj, bv, ((ppvyavov) of 
short, dry slicks, of fire-wood : also = 
Qpvyavudrjg, Theophr. 

fypvydviov, ov, to, dim. from <ppv- 
j.vov, Diosc. [a] 

fypvydvig, idog, r), = (ppvyavov, 
Eust. 

(tpvyd.viafj.bg, ov, 6, ((ppvyavifrfiai) 
« gathering of dry sticks for fuel, a col- 
lecting fire-wood, Thuc. 7, 4, 13. 

§pvyuiK<jTr}p, fjpog, b, and fypvyd- 
viOT7]g, ov, 6, (d>ovyavt^o/uat) one ivho 
gathers fire-wood, Polyaen. 1, 18. 

Qpvydvio-Tpia, fern, from <Ppvya- 
viOTrjp, Ar. Fr. 618. 

fypvydvtTrjg, ov, 6, fern. -tTig, ideg, 
Heliod. ,= (ppvyaviK.bg. 

ppvyavov, ov, to, ((ppvya)) : — a dry 
sti'k, Ar. Pac. 1026 ; usu. in plur., 
dry sticks, esp. fagots, fire-wood, Lat. 


4>PTK 

sarmenta, virgidta, Hdt. 4, 62, Ar. Av. 
642,Thuc.3, 111, Xen. An. 4, 3, 11. [v] 

<bpvydvo(pbpog, ov, ((ppvyavov, (pE- 
pto) gathering dry sticks, Lys. ap. Poll. 
7, 130. 

fypvydvwdrjg, eg, ((ppvyavov, eldog) 
like switches or twigs, shrubby : ru (pp., 
shrubby plants, Theophr. 

}$ovyeg, ov, oi, the Phrygians, a 
people of Asia Minor, in Horn, around 
the Sangarius, II. 16, 717: acc. to 
Hdt. 7, 73 from Thrace ; cf. Bpvyot : 
cf. Strab. p. 565 sqq. 

$pvyeTpov, ov, to, ( (ppvyo ) : — a 
vessel Jor roasting barley in, prob. like 
our coffee-roasters, Polyzel. Dion. 1. 
Solon ordained that brides should 
carry one in the bridal procession, as 
a symbol of household duties, Poll. 
1, 246 ; cf. Plin. 18, 3.— II. a stick to 
stir up any thing roasting, Hesych. [■£>] 

fypvyevg, iug, b, ((ppvyu) a vessel 
for roasting, like foreg. 

fypvyia, ag, rj, ((ppvyu) a female 
roaster, very dub. 

f fypvyta, ag, r), Phrygia, a province 
of Asia Minor, where the fypvyeg 
dwelt, II. 3, 185 ; in Horn, the coun- 
try around Lake Ascania and the 
Sangarius ; — later divided into fj fie- 
yd'krj fypvyia, Greater Phrygia, be- 
tween Bithynia, Paphlagonia, and 
Cappadocia,Xen.Cyr.7,4, 16; Strab. p. 
563 : and rj uiKpd Lesser Phrygia, 
on the Hellespont, comprising Troas, 
called also r) Trap' 'Eh/irjcnrbvTU) or 
€<p' 'EhlrjcnrovTov <&., Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 
5 ; Strab. 1. c. — 2. a place on the sum- 
mit of Mount Oeta, where Hercules 
burned himself, Call. Dian. 159 ; cf. 
Steph. Byz. — II. fypvyia, ov, Ta, a 
place between Boeotia and Attica, 
Thuc. 3, 22. 

i$pvyla, ag, r), (prop. fem. of fypv- 
ytog) gentile as pr. n., Phrygia, as 
female attendant in comedy, etc., 
Theocr. 15, 42. 

\§pvyiaKbg,rj,bv,=§pvyLog, Strab. 

QpvyiTiog, ov, b, an unknown bird in 
Ar. Av. 763, 875 ; — perh. a finch, Lat. 
fringilla. [Z] 

fypvytvda ■na'i&iv, to play a game 
with roasted beans. 

(frpvyiov, ov, To, fire-wood, fuel ; 
strictly neut. from sq. 

fypvyiog, a, ov, ((ppvyu) dry. [{;] 

fypvytog, a, ov, Phrygian, of, from 
Phrygia ; $p. vbfioi, fieXrj, Phrygian 
music, i. e. music played on the flute, 
said to be invented by Marsyas, Eur. 
Or. 1426, Tro. 545 ; fypvyioi avTioi, 
Eur. Bacch. 127, cf. 159. It was of 
a wilder, more stirring character than 
the music for the lyre, cf. Horat. 
Epod. 9, 5 ; hence used in the wor- 
ship of Cybele (ra jurjTpoa), and some- 
times called firjTp&ov av\rjfia, v. 
Midler Eumen. <j> 19, and cf. fypvyi- 
gtl. [y] 

jfypvytog, ov, b, the Phrygius, a 
tributary of the Hermus, earlier call- 
ed Hyllus, Strab. p. 676. 

fypvytOTL, adv., in Phrygian fashion ; 
but usu. of music, in the Phrygian 
mode, Plat. Rep. 399 A ; cf. -ytog. [rZ] 

$pvyy.bg, ov, b, a drying, roasting: 
from 

$PYT£2, also fovcao, Att. -rrw, 
f. -fcj .' — to roast, toast, broil, Ep. Horn. 
14, 4, v. 1. Orac. ap. Hdt. 8, 96 ; tte- 
(bpvyyevai icpidai, roasted barley, 
Thuc. 6, 22:— also of the sun, to 
parch, like Lat. torrere, Theocr. 12, 
9 ; and of thirst, i^pvyrj 6,Lil)evg inro, 
Anth. P. 7, 293. (fypvyu is the San- 
scr. bhrij (torrere), our parch.) 

fypvKTEVG), to se* on fire, kindle, 
Nicet. 


*I'TJS 

QpvKTog, ?/, 6j>,verb. adj. from 0p* 

yu, dried, roasted, ifiug (ppVKTOiA, 

GKEvdau, I'll make roast meat of you 
Ar. Vesp. 1330.— II. as subst., 6 (ppvn 
Tog, afire-brand, torch : — usu. in plur , 
an alarm-fire, signal-fire, beacon, used 
as a telegraph at night, Aesch. Ag. 
30, 292, 282 ; (ppvKToi Txckifitoi ai 
povTai kg tottov, fire-signals of 8D 
enemy's approach are made to « 
place, Thuc. 2, 94 ; 3, 22 ; cf. (ppvicTu 
PEG), (ppvKTupbg, wvpobg 11. — 2. b (pph 
KTog (sc. nvapog), a lot, because roast 
ed beans were sometimes used for that 
purpose, Plut. 2,492 A.— 3. oi (ppynToi 
(or tu (ppvKTu), small fish for frying, 
small fry, Anaxandr. 'Odvoc. 1, 11, 
ubi v. Meineke— III. r) (ppvicTrj, a kind 
of resin, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

fypvuTopeu), Q, f. -rjcu, (^pvKTupog) 
to give signals by fire: in pass., k(ppv 
KTuprjdrjoav vTjeg irpogirlEovcai, the 
approach of ships was signalled by 
beacon-fires, Thuc. 2, 80. 

fypvKTupia, ag, r), ((ppvKTupbg) a 
giving signals by beacons or alarm-fires, 
telegraphing, Aesch. Ag. 28, 490, Soph. 
Fr. 379, 5, etc. — II. a night-watch, tt 
make fire-signals, Ar. Av. 1161. 

fypvKTtjpLOV, ov, to, a beacon-touizr 
Plut. Pomp. 24. — II. a light-house, 
Hdn. 4, 2 : from 

fypvKTUpbg, ov, b, ((ppvKTog II, ov- 
pog) afire-watch, i. e. one who watches 
on a height to give signals by beacons or 
alarm-fires, Aesch. Ag. 590 ; see the 
opening scene and the description in 
vv. 281, sq. — II. the fire-signal or bea- 
con itself, Lyc. 345. 

.fypvvrj, r), like (ppvvog, a toad, The 
ophr. : — a nickname of several Athe 
nian courtesans, from their complex- 
ion, Ar. Eccl. 1101. [£] 

ifypvvr/, rjg, ?j, Phryne, a courtesau 
in Athens, whose proper name was 
M.vrjaapETTj, Ael. V. H. 9, 32, v. sua 
foreg. 

fypvviov, ov, to, a plant, also j3aTp& 
%lov and iroTripiov, Diosc. \v\ 

i<t>pvvig, ibog, b, Phrynis, a cele 
brated citharoedus of Mytilene. Ar 
Nub. 971. — 2. a Lacedaemonian, 
Thuc. 8, 6. 

■f&pvviCKog, b, Phryniscus, of A 
chaia, a commander in the army ol 
the ten thousand, Xen. An. 7, 2, 1. 

'tfypvvixeiog, ov, of or relating to 
Phrynichus, to fypvvlxetov, Ar. Vesp. 
1524. 

ifypvvixog, ov, b, Phrynichus, an 
early tragic poet in Athens, pupil of 
Thespis, Ar. Nub. 556: cf. Hdt. 6, 
21. — 2. a poet of the old comedy, v. 
Meineke 1, p. 146. — 3. a general of 
the Athenians, opponent of Alcibi- 
ades, Thuc. 8, 25 ; cf. Ar. Ran. 689. 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

■ffypiiviuv, uvog, b, Phrynion, an 
Athenian, Dem. 1355, 2. 

fypvvoEibrjg, eg, ((ppvvrj, Eidog) likr 
a toad, t 3uTpaxog, Arist. Probl. 1, 22. 
. fypvvoXbyog, ov, ((ppvvrj, Tiiyu) toad- 
catcher, epith. of a kind or hawk, 
Arist. H. A. 9 36, 1 : there is a v. 1, 
(ppvvoXbxog, ov, [Xoxdo) lying in wail 
for toads. 

fypvvog, ov, 6, like (ppvvrj, a toad, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 41 :— also, r) (ppv 
vog in Babrius 28, Boissonade. 

jfypvvuv, tiVOt, , 6, Phrynon, a The 
ban, father of Attaginus, Hdt. 9, 15 
— 2. a general of the Athenians, Strab 
p. 599. — 3. an Athenian, a partisan 
of Philip, Dem, 400, 15. Others it» 
Paus. ; etc. 

^fypvvd>v6ag, b, v. sub sq. 

fypv vcj vOEiog, b, a swindler, cheat, 
rogue (fiom Phrynondas, a famou* 

Vf»31 


VlTb 

6Wir.iier rr.entioneri by Ar. Thesm. 
661). 

'Ppvt;, 6, gen. Qpvyog, a Phrygian, 
II. fv. tipvysg. 

i^pv^og, ov, 6, the Phryxus, a small 
river of Argolis, Paus. 2, 36, 6 ; i. l. 
tiptop. 

fyflVGGU, Att. (ppVTTLd, = (ppi]U, 

q. v. 

$v,fie! faugh! an exclamation of 
disgust, Ar. Lys. 295, 305; cf. (pev. 

4>u, Ep. for k(pv, 3 sing. aor. 2 from 
$vcj, Horn. 

Qvyayuyog, ov, ((pvydg, dyo)) drag- 
ging along f ugitives, dub. 1. Polyaen. 

8, 16, 6; Lob. Phryn. 383 would read 
/Mcpvpaycoyog. 

$vyade, adv., ((pvyrj) like <p6j3ovde, 
to flight, to flee, <pvyad' erpaTts fiuvv- 
yag iTnrovg, II. 8, 157, 257 ; (pvyad' 
v-oarpEipar, 11,446; dXhoi (pvyade 
uvc'dovTO enacToc:, 16, 697 ; cf. (pvyda. 

Qvyudeia, ag, 7], ( (pvyadevco ) a 
banishing : — banishment, Polyb. 6, 
14, 7. 

fyvyudelov, ov, to, a place of refuge, 

asylum, LXX. 
QvyddevGtg, r),=(pvyadeia. [a] 
QvyadevTrjpLOV, ov, to, =(pvyadelov, 

LiXX. 

§vyudevTUc6c, t), ov, banishing, 
Heliod. 

Qvyadevo, to make one a (pvydg, to 
drive from a country, banish, Xen. Hell. 
2, 3, 42; 5, 4, 19; ek T7)g nb?ieug, 
Dem. 1018, 10.— II. intr., to be a (pv- 
ydg, live in banishment, Polyb. 10,25, 
1 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 385. 

Qvyddttiog, 7], ov, belonging to a 
(pvydg : (p. Tvpodvfzla, the reckless 
boldness of a ref ugee, Thuc. 6, 92 ; 
oi (pvyad lkoi=oI (pvyddeg, Polyb. 23, 
10, 6 ; so, to (pvy., Dion. H. Adv. 
-utig. 

$vyddodrjpag, ov, b, ((pvydg, On- 
prsj) one who hunts after runaways or 
elites, Plut. Demosth. 28: in Polyb. 

9, 29, 3 the acc. pi. is written (pvya- 
Scdf/pag, as if from (pvyado6i)p. 

<i>vyaixfi.T]Cr ov, 6, ((pvyelv, alxp-v) 
fleeing from the spear, unwarlike, cow- 
ardly, Aesch. Pers. 1025, Call. Fr. 
117. 

QvyavOpaTzevcj, to shun mankind, 

el<; eprjfiiav, Aretae. : and 

fyvyavOpoTCLa, ag, ?), a shinning of 
mankind : from 

QvyavdpcjTTog, ov, shunning man- 
hind or society. 

Qvyapoevla, ag, a shunning of 
men, Manetho. 

$vydg, ddog, 6, i), ((pevyu, (Pvyelv) : 
— a runaway, fugitive, esp. from one's 
country, a banished man, exile, refugee, 
Lat. exul, profugus, Hdt. 1, 150; 3, 
138, etc., and very freq. in Att. ; (p. 
TTdcrjg %wpaf, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 7; 
Trjg TcaTpldog, Plat. Ale. 2, 145 B ; 
<pvyd6a TzoiEiv Tiva, Xen. Xell. 4, 1, 
40 ; tcaTdysLv (pvyddag, to recall them, 
oi (p. KaTiaaiAhey return home, etc. : 
proverb., ai el^ideg (36gkovgl (pvyd- 
dag, Eur. Phoen. 396 : also, a deserter, 
f. ivapd Ttvog, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 11 : — 
in Plat. Legg. 855 C, we have pundeva 
thai.. vTTEpopiav (pvydda, where Ste- 
phan. proposes vnEpopiov. 

Qvyydvo), collat. form of <pE\>yu, 
Aesch. Pr. 513, Soph. El. 132. 

$vyda, adv., contr. for (pvyads, 
Aesch. Eum. 256. 

Q-vydnv, adv.,= (pvyade, inflight, 
Nic. Th. 21. 

QiyyeQhov, ov, to, a swelling and in- 
flammation of the glands, esp. in the 
groin, like (3ov[3d)v, Lat. panus, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. (Should prob. be (ppv- 
ytQ'kuv, from ippvyu ) 
1632 


Qvyepyog , ov> shunning work. Ar ap. 
E. M.? [v] 

fyvyrj, f/g, if, ((pvyelv) flight in bat- 
tle, Lat. fuga, Od. 10, 117 ; 22, 306 ; 
and in Att. ; also in plur. for sing., 
Eur., etc., Valck. Hipp. 1043: the 
dat. (pvyrj is oft. used adverbially, in 
hasty flight, hastily, <pvyy nodi ixvog 
e<pEpe, Eur. Or. 1468; (pvyy e^aAv^u- 
Uev nodi, Id. El. 218 ; <pvyi) (pevyetv, 
Plat. Symp. 195 B. — 2. flight or escape 
from a thing, c. gen., voouv dfxTjxd- 
vov (pvydg tjvfj.7TE(ppacTGi, Soph. Ant. 
364, cf. O. C. 280.— II. banishment, 
Lat. exiliam, vvv (iev diKa&ig ek tto- 
Aeug (pvyi)v e/lloi, Aesch. Ag. 1412, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 659, etc. ; (frvyi/v (pevyEiv, 
to go into or live in banishment, Plat. 
Apol. 21 A : (pvyi/v Eiziftd'k'kEiv tlv'l, 
to impose banishment upon ?ny one, 
Hdt. 7, 3 ; fyfiiovv (pvyfj, Eur. Or. 
900 ; (pvyi)v KaTaytyvuaKELv Ttvog, 
Andoc. 14, 25, Lys. 143, 19.— 2. as a 
collective noun,=o/ (pvyddEg, a body 
of exiles or refugees, Thuc. 8, 64, Aes- 
chin. 47, 8 ; KdTuyEiv tt)v <Pvyr)v, to 
recall them, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 9 ; also 
in pi. ai cpvyai, Plat. Legg. 682 E 
(acc. to the best MSS.), Plut. Fla- 
min. 12. 

Qvyrioi, (pvyrjGLV, Ep. for (pvyrj, 3 
sing. subj. aor. 2 act. from (pEvyco, II. 

fyvyiv da Trai&iv, to play at running 
aiuay, Theogn. ap. A. B. 3, p. 1353. 

$vyod£fiviog, ov, ((pvyelv, Se/uviov) 
shunning the bed, of Minerva, Anth. P. 
6, 10. 

QvyooE/ivog, cv, == foreg., oft. in 
Nonn. 

QvyodiKEO, u, f. -t)go), ((pvyelv, din?]) 
to shun a law-suit, Dem. 1013, 7. 

$vyodlKia, ag, i/, avoidance of a law- 
suit. 

QvyoTiEKTpog, ov, = (pvyodiuvwg, 
Orph. H. 31, 8. 

^vyojuuxeu, ti, to shun battle or war, 
Polyb. 3, 90, 10, Plut., etc. : from 

Qvyo/uuxog, ov, ((pvyEiv, fiuxy) 
shumiing battle or strife, opp. to (pcXo- 
fiaxog. 

^vyu^evog, ov, {<Pvyelv,^evog) shun- 
ning strangers, inhospitable, (p.GTpaTog, 
of Dorians, Pind. O. 11 (10), 18; cf. 
%EV7]laGia. 

$vyoTro?ag, eug, b, % fleeing from or 
shunning a city. 

QvyoTZOVta, ag, t), aversion to work, 
Polyb. 3, 79, 4 : from 

QvyoTzovog, ov, ((pvyelv. novog) 
shunning work or hardship, Polyb. 40, 
6, 10. 

<bvyo7rToXe/j.og, ov, poet, for (pvyo- 
Tr6?i.e/J.og, (cyvyelv, rro/.e/iog) shunning 
war, cowardly, Od. 14, 213. 

QvyoTTTO/ug, 6, i), poet, for (pvyo- 
TtoTiLg. 

$vyd>v, aor. 2 part, of (psvyo). 

<bvC,a, not (pvfc, t), ((pevyu,^ ttecjv- 
^oTeg) poet, for <pvyr], flight, (pv^a, <po- 
(3ov KpvoevTog ETaipTj, II. 9, 2, cf. 14, 
140 ; uvdlnida (pv^av hvopGag, 15, 62 ; 
Zevg...(pv(av k/uolg ETapolGi KaKr)v 
fidlev, Od. 14, 269 ; etc. Hence 

fyv&Klvog, rj, ov, flying, runaway, 
shy, E?M(pot, 11. 13, 102. 

$v&?*,eog, a, ov,~ioxeg., Anth. P. 
6, 237. . 

$v£dvo or (pv^do, in Hesych. ; and 
(Pv&fiL, collat. forms of <pevyu: hence 
part. aor. pass. (pv&6evTeg, Nic. Th. 
825. 

<j>v&?.6g, t), 6v,=(Pv£a2,eog, dub. 

§v&Tro%ig, d, i],— SvyoTvo'Aig, Opp. ? 

<&V7], r)g, t), ((pvu) : — growth, stature, 
shape, outward appearance, esp. fine 
growth, fine shape, like ev<pvta, oft. in 
Horn. ; but he, as also Hes., uses it 
onlv of the human form, and always 


% TAA 

in i zc. used like an adv., as, ov 
eGTL xepe'iov ov 6e/iag ovdt divrjv oir' 
(ppEvag, II. 1, 115, cf. Od. 5, 212 ; 8, 
168; NeGTopt. 6iu eldog te fiejedot; 
Te <pvf)v t' dyxiGTa e6icec, 11.2,58, 
<pV7]v ye fiev ov aanog eGTL, 11. 7, 210 ; 
so in genit., oiiTe (pvTjg ETrtdeveeg ovti 
voolo, Theocr. 22, 160 ; once only in 
Trag., (pvdv Topyovog igxelv, Eur. 
El. 461 ; cf. difiag, eldog : — in Pind. 
also of oxen, kfi(3dl?iidv hnzlievpu 
(pva KEVTpov, P. 4, 419. — II. poet, for 
(pVGig, one's natural powers, parts, ta 
lenls, genius, Pind. O. 2, 154, N. 1, 38: 
generally, nature, Id. P. 8, 62 ; to dt 
(pva unav KpaTiGTOv, Id. O. 9, 1 51. — 
III. the ripe age of manhood, flower or 
prime of age, Id. O. 1, 109.— IV. cjvr) 
(XEpoTVLov, the race of men, Anth. Plan. 
183. 

§vt}, for <pvt7], 3 sing. opt. aor. 2 act. 
i(pvv of (pvu, Theocr. 15, 94, ubi al. 
(pviTj, v. Wiistem. ad 1. [£] 

i$v7], i]g, t), Phya, an Athenian fe 
male, of the deme of Paeania, Hdt. 1, 
60. . 

Qvrjfia, aTog, T6,~6vjj.a, a sore, ul- 
cer, Hipp. p. 1200. [y] 

$VKUpi&— (pVKOU. 

fyvKTj, 7/g, i], the female of the fish (pv 
KTjg. [v] 

$VK7]g, ov, b, ((pVKog) : — a fish living 
in sea-weed, Arist. H. A. 6. 13,8:— 
the female was (pvnlg, Idog, Epicharrn. 
p. 38, Mnesim. 'IniroTp. 1,38 ; cf. Arist. 

I. c, 8, 2, 29, Alex. KpaTevT., 1, 12 
and 13 (where he mentions both to- 
gether). 

$VKia, 7j,=^(pvKog, dub. 

QvKidiov, ov, to, dim. from 6vkI{, 
Anth. P. 5, 185. [Id] 

QvKioeig, EGGa, ev, ((pvicog) full oj 
sea-weed, ueedy, 6lv' errl 6vKi6evTl,lL 
23, 693, cf. Theocr. 21, 10. 

§vkiov or Qviiiov, ov, To,— (j>vKog, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 13, 13; but mostly 
used in plur., Plat. Rep. 611 D, Arist. 
H. A. 8, 2, 18, etc., Theocr. 7, 58, 
Anth., etc. 

QvKLOtpdyog , ov,= (pvKO(pdyog, Arist. 
H. A. 8, 19,9. 

§vKLO(p6pog,ov, ((Pvulov, 6epo)) beat 
ing sea-weed, uktt), Xenocr. 

§vnloxa-l~7]g, ov, o, with hair like sen 
weed. 

QvKlbld, (0,= (pVKOU. 

<&i>Ktg, a fish, v. sub (pvung. 

QvKoyeiTwv, ovog, 6, i), ((pvnug, 
yecTtov) near the sea-weed, dwelling by 
the sea, Anth. P. 6, 193. 

^VKodpL^, Tpixog, b, t), with hai- 
like sea-weed. 

$Y~K02, for, to, Lat. FUCUS, 
sea-weed, sea-wrack, first in 11. 9,7, cf. 
Alcman 2 ; differing from (3pvov only 
in size, Arist. H. A. 8, 20, 6, Theophr. 
From a red kind a colour was pre- 
pared : hence — II. a paint, cosmetic, 
used by Greek women, to get the 
%avdog or florid complexion,Theophr. 

■fQvtcovg, ovvTog, b, Phycus, a pro- 
montory and city of Cyrene, Strab. 
p. 837. 

(frvKOfpdyog, ov, eating sea-weed. 

Qvnow, (J, {(pVKog) to paint or colour 
red; in pass., of women painting 
themselves, Plut. 2, 142 A, 693 B.— 

II. to stuff with sea-weed, Diod. 
QvKTbg, 7], ov, poet. verb. adj. from 

(pevyu, to be shunned or escaped, avoid 
able, OVKETl (pVKTU. 7Te?.0VTaL, II. 16, 
128, Od. 8, 299 ; 14, 489. _ 

fyvKudrjg, eg, ((pVKog, eldog) full o f 
sea-weed, tottoi, Arist. H. A. 8, 19, 9. 

$v?.ay/Lia, aTog, to, = (pvhaKfa 
LXX. [i,] 

f. -a£cj. to divide into tribe* 
ap. Plut. Lycurg. 6- 


4»i'Aa/te<o, ag, ?). safety,. Poet, de 
Herb. 181. 

4*p%aiceiov or (pvAanEtov, ov, to, 
{fyvMMT]) a place where soldiers keep 
watch, a post, esp., a ivatch- tower, fort, 
ra <j>., the Rom. staliones, Polyb. 5, 
75, 10 ; 76, 3 : a watch, party consist- 
ing of four soldiers, Id. 6, 33, 6. — II. in 
Alex. Greek, a me7istruous cloth, [a] 

i$vAa.K£ic, iuv, oi, the Phylaces, a 
tribe in Tegea, Paus. 8, 45, 1. 

$v?Mtcevc, b, Ep. for QvAat;; in 
plur. (pvAanfjeg, Opp. C. 4, 290. 

$vAuK7j,7ic,j],(c}v'Xu<Joid): — awatch- 
i?ig ox guarding, keeping watch or guard, 
watch or guard, esp. by night, <pv?„a- 
Krjg /ivrjoaade, keep watch and ward, 
11. 7, 371 ; so, (pvAattug exelv, II. 9, 1, 
471, Eur. Andr. 961 ; <pv'Aaar]v exeiv 
rrepl rtva, to be on the watch on ac- 
count of any one, Hdt. 1, 39; but, 
<t>vha.Kri ex eL o-vr'ov, watching engages 
him, Hes. Fr. 47, 7 ; later also, <pv?ia- 
Kag (pvAdrreiv, to keep guard or watch, 
Xen. An. 2, 6, 10, etc. ; so, Tag (p. irot- 
eloQat, lb. 6, 3, 21 ; dirug dtyavTjg eiri 
i) <j)., that this watch might be left in* 
the dark, Thuc. 4, 67? ; (pvAanrjv tQv 
retxtiv epTj/zov KaraAiirdv, Lycurg. 
150, 4 ; etc. — 2. a watch or guard, of a 
person, like Lat. custodia for custos, 
(j>vA. tov cufiarog, a body-guard, Dem. 
622, 7, Dinarch. 91, 15 ; cf. Wolf Lept. 
p. 326 : — later also, aguurd or garrison 
of a place or fortress, Hdt. 2, 30.— 3. 
of place, a watch, station, post, II. 10, 
408, 416 : rag (pvAandg naTaGTyoa- 
ddai, to set the watches, Ar. Av. 841. 
—4. of time, a watch, e. g. of the night, 
<p. devripr], Hdt. 9, 51 ; so, 0. Trptorrj, 
7re/j.7tT7], Eur. Rhes. 538, 543. — 5. a 
place for keeping others in, a ward, 
prison. — II. a watching, guarding, keep- 
ing in ward, whether for security or 
custody, tx eLV Tlva ' zv <pvAa,Ky, to 
keep in custody, oft. in Hdt. ; also, kv 
QvAa/iyGt fieyuAyat exeiv Tl > Hdt. 2, 
99, cf. Pind. P. 4, 134 : tov 'lad/ibv 
kv <j>v?MKrj exetv, to keep the Isthmus 
guarded or occupied, Hdt. 7, 207 ; 8, 40 ; 
less usu., tov Trig yAuGGTjg xapaKT?}- 
pa kv (pvAa/crj exeiv, to preserve the 
same character of language, Hdt. 1, 
57 ; so too, kv (j>. exeiv voov, Theogn. 
439, cf. Blomf. Pers. 598: QvAanrjv 
Trouladat Ttvog, Hdt. 2, 154 ; 0. na- 
Taaxzlv Ttvog, Aesch. Ag. 235. — III. 
(frvAatcTjv £x siV > — (pvAaTTEodai, to 
take heed or care, be cautious, Hdt. 1, 
38 ; detvug exeiv kv (pvAatcyGt, to be 
straitly on one's guard, lb. 3, 152. — IV. 
(from mid.) a being on one's guard 
against, c. gen., tj svAdj3£ia (pv'Aaur] 
kukov, Def. Plat. 413 C— Cf. ippovpd 
throughout. 

i^vAdicr;, 7?c, v, Phylace, a city of 
Phthiotis in Thessaly, at the base of 
Mt. Othrys, II. 2, 695 ; subject to Pro- 
tesilaus, Pind. 1. 1, 84. — 2. a city of 
Arcadia, Paus. 8,54, 1.— 3. two places 
in Aegypt, elsewhere Heliopolis and 
Thebai's, Strab. 

^QvAuttrjig, tdog, fy, daughter of Phy- 
lacus, i. e. Alcimede, Ap. Rh. 1, 47. 

i^v?iaKi6rjg, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
Pkylacus, i. e. Iphitus, II. 2, 705 [v in 
arsis], — 2. masc. pr. n., Pkylacides, 
&on of Apollo and Acacallis, Paus. 10, 
If, 5. — 3. an Aeginetan, victor in the 
Isthmian games, Pind. I. 5, 22. 

<ivAuKL^o), f. -lgu Att. -i<i, (cjvAa- 
KTj) to throw into prison, N. T. 

QvAuKinog, rj, ov, (tpvAaur/) fitted 
for watching or guarding, Plat. Rep. 
375 E, etc. : <j>. Ttvog, taking care to 
keep a thing, lb. 412 C, E. 

i vAaKtov, OV, T6,=<pVAUKEl0V, Po- 
yb. 10, 30, 6. [a] 
101 


*YAA 

i<f>vAuKtog, a, ov, of Phylace (1), 
Phylacian, Luc. Dial. M. 23. 

fyvAuti 'tg, tdog, fern, of 6v?m^, a fe- 
male watch or guard, Plat. Rep. 457 C : 
vavg (p., a guard-ship, like ypovpig, 
Diod. 

^vAuKtaaa, ?/,= foreg., LXX. [«] 

$v"AuKiTng, ov, 6, a prisoner, Nicet. 

<$>vAu.Kog, ov, 6, poet, and Ion. for 
(pvAaZ, 11. 24, 566, and oft. in Hdt., in 
sing, as well as plur., e. g. 1, 84, 89 ; 
?, 113. (Acc. to Aristarch. it should 
be written oxyt., (pvAanbg, Philem. 
Lex. 269, p. 189, Schol. Ven. II. 24, 
566 ; cf. uvaKog.) [v] 

i<&vAaicog, ov, 6, Pkylacus, son of 
De'ion and Diomede. /ather of Iphi- 
clus, II. 2, 705 ; Od. 15, 231.— 2. a hero 
of the Delphians, Hdt. 8, 39: cf. Paus. 
10, 23, 2 .-3. son of Histiaeus of Sa- 
mos, Hdt. 8, 85. 

QvAanTsog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
(pv'AuGGU, to be watched or kept, Soph. 
O. C. 1180. — II. cbvAaKTeov, from mid. 
(f>v'AuGTO/uai, one must guard against, Tt, 
Aesch. Theb. 499 ; <p. pij.., Plat. Rep. 
416 A ; o-Kug fti}.., Xen. Oec. 7, 36 : — 
also in plur. (pvlanTia, Eur. Andr. 63. 

§v?^aKTT]p, fjpog, b,=cjvAa^, 11. 9, 
66, 80, etc. 

$vAa.KT?/piov, ov, to, a post for 
watchmen or a garrison, a fort or castle, 
Hdt. 5, 52: esp., an outpost communi- 
cating with regular fortifications, Lat. 
statio, Thuc. 4, 31, 33, 110, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 5, 12, etc. — 2. a preservative, Dem. 
71, 24 ; an amulet, Plut. 2, 378 B, etc. : 
from 

§v?iaKTT]ptog, a, ov, ( <pvAaK.T?]p ) 
guarding, protecting, Plat. Legg. 842 

$V?MKTT}g, ov, 6, = dvAdKTTjp, a 
magistrate at Cuma, Plut. 2, 291 F. 

QvAatiTtKog, 77, ov, (qtvAaGGo) fit 
for preserving, preservative, vytEtag, of 
health, Arist. Top. 1, 15, 10.— 2. vigi- 
lant, observant, Ttvog, Xen. Mem. 3, 4, 
9. — II. (from mid.) cautious, lb. 3, 1, 
6. Adv. -nQg, Polyb. 6, 8, 3, etc. 

i<&vAa/CTptg, tdog, 6, Phylactris, a 
mountain of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 48, 4. 

QvAuKTop, opog, b, poet, for (pvAa- 
KTTjp, (pvAa^, Nonn. 

f^vXavdpog, ov, b, Phylander, son 
of Apollo and Acacallis, Paus. 10, 
16, 5. 

QvAa!;, aKog, b, also rj, (QvAuggo)) : 
— a watcher, guard, Horn, (only in Jl.) 
always as masc. and in plur. ; also 
pvAaKEg uvdpeg, 11. 9, 477 ; then freq. 
in Att., dufiuTuv, x^P a C Aesch. 
Ag. 914, Soph. O. T. 1418, etc. : but 
Hdt. always uses <pvAanog instead, 
except in signf. II: — esp., a sentinel, 
Lat. excubitor, Xen. An. 4, 2, 5, etc. ; 
(pvAaKag icctT&GTTjGCLi, Ar. Av. 841, 
Dem., etc. ; — oi (j>., the garrison, Thuc. 
6, 100, Xen., etc. : — also of body- 
guards, Xen. An. 1, 2, 12, etc. : — as 
fern, in Eur. Andr. 86, Tro. 462 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. p. 452. —II. a guardian, 
keeper, protector, Hes. Op. 122, 251 ; 
(j). iratdbg, Hdt. 1,41 ; kteuvuv, Pind. 
P. 8, 81. [i] 

$vAut;ifiog, 7}, ov, ((pvAaGGu) defen- 
sible, Pluv. Pomp. 76 ; Schaf. (pv^i/nog. 

QvAai;ig, eug, rj, ( QvAuggo) ) a 
watching, guarding, virvov, Soph. Fr. 
379, 6 : occasion for caution, Eur. Hel. 
506. 

QvAapyeo), &, f. -t/go, to be tyvAap- 
Xog, Ar. Lys. 561, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 5. 

&vAapx7]g, ov, b,= (f)vAapxog. 

QvAapxia, ag, tj, the office of a <pv- 
Aapxog, Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 15 : from 

QvAaoxog, ov, b, (ipvArj, (dpxo) the 
chief of a c)v?.rj ; esp. in war, a com- 
mander of cavalry, Hdt. 5, 69; joined 


*TAA 

I with Imrapxog , in Ar. Av. 799, LyBuw 
146, 10, Plat. Legg. 834 C, 880 D, 
Dem. 47, 10, etc. 

■f^vAapxog, ov, b, Phylarchus, a 
historian of Athens, or Sicyon, undei 
Ptolemy Philopator, Polyb. 2, 56-59. 

i^v'Aag, avTog, b, Phylas, king ol 
Ephyra in Thesprotia, grandfather or 
Tlepolemus, 11. 16, 180 ; Apollof}. 2, 
7, 6 :— in Diod. S. 4, 30 Qvl.Evg. — 2. 
son of Antiochus, Apollod. 2, 8, 3. 

$vAaGG£ , [iEvai, Ep. for <pv'Aucuziv t 
Horn. 

$Y~AA'22ft, Att. -rrw: fut. <j>v 
Au^u : mid. (pvAu^o/iai, sometimes 
also in pass, signf., as in Soph. Phil 
48, Xen. Oec. 4, 9. * 

A. intr., to watch, be sleepless, OdJ 
20, 52 : esp. like typovpho, to keep 
watch and ward, keep guard, (})V?mggeiv 
7ruvvvxov kyprjGGOvTa, Od. 20, 52 

0v6' kOkAOVGl VVKTCL <j>V?MGGE/J.£Vat 

11. 10, 312, cf. 419, Od. 5, 466; 22, 195 
so in mid., vvkto, <pvAa.GGOfj.£voLGt, 11. 
10, 188 ; cf. Xen. An. 6, 4, 27, etc. 

B. trans., to ivatch, guard, defend, 
keep, secure, freq. from Horn, down 
wards : of persons, cattle, things, <t>. 
dibua, to keep the house, not leave it, 
Od. 5, 208 ; ttoIiv, Aesch. Theb. 136 
(pvAaTToi ge Zsvg, Ar. Eq. 500 ; <pv 
autteiv rtva utco Ttvog, to guard one 
from a person or thing, Xen. Cyr.. 1, 
4, 7. — 2. to watch for, lie in wait or am- 
bush for, avTov iovTa AoxyGo/iat 7jdi 
(pvAatju kv nopd/jit) 'WdiiTjg, Od. 4, 
670 ; (p. vogtov, 11. 2, 251 ; <j>. to gv/ll- 
(3oAov, to look out for the signal-lire, 
Aesch. Ag. 8 ; so, upLGT07roiov/U£vovc 
dvAd^ag Tovg GTpaTtuTag, Dem. 675, 
17 ; 0. Tovg ra Trapdvo/ia ypuipovTag, 
Id. 1333, 6 ; etc. : — (f>. (3piTag, to cling 
to the image, Aesch. Eum. 440: — 
esp., to watch, to wait for or observe fx€ 
right time, Hdt. 1, 48 , 8, 9, etc. ; 
Toijg kTrjGtag, Dem. 48, fin, — 3. me- 
taph., to preserve, keep, maintain, <p 
XbAov, to cherish anger, II. 16, 30 • p. 
aldti Kal cjiAorrjTa, to preserve reve 
rence and love, 11. 24, 111 ; <p. opaia, 
to keep, respect oaths, II. 3, 280 ; <p 
ETrog, to observe a command, 11. 16, 
686 ; so, t>7jjua, Pind. I. 2, 16 ; 0. 
T£?„£Tag, Id. O. 3, 74 ; 6. vb/wv, Soph 
Tr. 616; <p. ctyrjv, Eur. I. A. 542 ; 
ovk k(pvXa^a ditEiAug vfj,ETepag, I re 
garded, not your threats, Call. Del 
204 : — pass., (pvAaTTEGdat Trapd Ttva, 
to be cherished in or by one, Soph. O. 
T. 383.— II. in mid., to heed, take heed 
or care, be on one's guard, in Horn, 
only in pf. pass., irEtyvAayiiEvog Elvdt. 
to be cautious, prudent, U. 23, 343 : but, 
— 2. c. acc, to keep a thing, bear it in 
mind or memory, Hes. Op. 261, 559; 
also, (pvAuGGEGdai Tt kv OvjiCj, lb. 
489, cf. Pind. O. 7, 72, Sopn. El. 
1012 :— c. inf., to take care to do, Hdt. 
7, 5, Aesch. Supp. 205 : — c. gen., <j>v 
AuGGEGdat vewv, to take care because 
of the ships, be chary of them, Thuc. 
4, 11 ; so, upKTOt Tt£(pvAayfj.£vat uke- 
avolo, Arat. 48. — 3. more usu., <pv- 
AuGGEGdat Tt or Ttvd, to take heed, be- 
ware cf, be on one's guard against, thun, 
avoid a thing or person, Hdt. 1, 108 ; 
7, 130, Aesch. Pr. 715, etc. ; also Ttpog 
Tt, Thuc. 7, 69 ; utto Ttvog, Xen. Cvr 
2, 3, 9, Hell. 7, 2, 10 : c. part., eigo 
p&v <pvAdt;ouai, I will take care to 
look on.., Soph. Phil. 455 :— also, <p 
fir} txotElv, to take care not to do, guard 
against doing, Hdt. 1, 65, 108, etc.; 
but, <p. /wfj, c. subj., to take care lest.., 
as 6. /jltj ttot' uxdEGOy keclo, Aesch. 
Pr. 390, cf. Supp. 498, Eur. I. T. 67, 
Ar. Eccl. 831.; s?, oft. in prose; so 
too, <j>. onug U7). Xen. Mem. 1, 2, i" 1 

J633 


$TAA 

Lf. SvAanriov. — 4. sometimes, but 
rarely, the act. has this signf. of the 
mid., first n*ob. in Eur. I. A. 145, Piat. 
Theaet. lii D, Gorg. 461 D; more 
Ireq. later, Elmsl. Med, 314, Lob. 
fhrvn. 363. 

■f<&v'A£idrjg, ov Ep. ao, b, son of 
Phyleus, i. e. Meges, 11. 2, 628.-2. 
masc. pr. n., Phylides, father of Py- 
thangelus of Thebes, Thuc. 2, 2, v. 1. 
$VA/udag. 

Qvaetevcj, to make a member of a 
tribe, adopt into a tribe, givovg icai jus- 
roUovg, Arist. Pol. 3, 2, 3 : from 

<&v?<,£Trjg, nv, 6, (<pvATj) one of the 
same tribe, I it. tribulis, Ar. Ach. 542, 
Pint. 955 D, etc. Hence 

<&VA£TlKog , tj, ov, belonging to, proper 
to * (pvleTTK, Plat. Legg. 768 C, 915 
C : kKKArjala 6., the Roman comitia 
tributa, Dion. H. 7, 59. Adv. -nug, 
like the tribesmen, Arist. Soph. Ei. 1, 

Schol. 

§VA£Tig, tSog, fern, from (pv?\,£TTjg : 
also for ^vaetlkt], e. g. kuK^ATjoia <pv- 
?Jtiq, Dion. H. 7. 59. 

i<f>vAEvg, iog Ep. ijog, 6, Phyleus, 
v. QvAag ( 1 ). — 2. son of Augeas of 
Elis, who, being driven out by his 
.'ather, went to Dulichium, II. 2, 628 ; 
Apollod. 2, 5, 5. — 3. a general of the 
Messenians, Paus. 4, 13, 5. 

QvArj, fjg, i], a union of individuals 
into a community or state, which acc. 
to Dicaearchus was the orig. signf. : 
hence, a union formed among the citi- 
zens of a state, a class or tribe, an- 
swering to the Roman tribus; and like 
it, — 1. a union of men according to ties 
of blood and descent, a clan or guild, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 5, 'etc. — 2. then a 
union according to local habitation, like 
our hundred or county. The subdivis- 
ions of the former were ^parpiai, of 
;he latter firj/iot. The change of 
Athen. <f>vAai from four to ten by 
Clisthenes (Hdt. 5, 66 sq., 6, 131) 
jvas prob. an abolition of the first 
kind and institution of the second, 
like the change made by Servius at' 
Rome, cf. Niebhr. Hist, of R. 1 , p. 
294 sq., 413 sq., Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 
2, p. 4 sq. and 73 : the members of a 
(piXfj were (pvAETa:, — II. a division in 
an army, the soldiers of one fivATj, otzai- 
tuv, Thuc. 6, 98, Plat. Legg. 755 C, 
D : also, a certain number, esp. of cav- 
alry, Xen. HelL 4, 2, 19 ; cf. <pvlap- 
Xog. — III. generally, a ki?id, class, or- 
der, Id. Oec. 9, 6. — Cf. Qvaov, fin. 

i$i>2,7], fig, tj, Phyle, an Attic deme 
netonging to the tribe Oenei's, and a 
fortress, on the borders of Boeotia, 
Xen Hell 2, 4, 2, Strab. p. 396. 

i^iO.rjtg , iSog, t), Phyle'is, a daugh- 
ler of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

4>D/lia, ag, tj, a wild olive-tree, Od. 
, 5, 477, elsewh. KOTivog. — Ammon. 
takes it for the mastich-tree, cxlvog. 

$valkt] Tjg, tj, an ever-green tree, 
a kind of rhamnus : acc. to others= 
foreg. : written also (piXvKTj, q. v. 

&v?J.ov, ov, to, dim. from tyvkq.. 

<&VAAd£a), f. -dcro), to have or get 
leaves. 

l$VA2,alng, ov, 6, Phyllaean, appell. 
of Apollo from QvAAog in Thessaly, 
■ Strab. p. 435. 

Qv/iAunavdog, ov, {(pvAAov, u/cav- 
Oa) with prickly leaves, Theophr. [Aa] 

QvTJiUjl'iXEAOV, OV, TO, {djiTXEAOg) a 

rn^ie-leaf, Lat. pampinus. 

$v?,AupLcv, ov, tc, dim. from §vX- 
\ov, a little leaf, [a] 

<j>i',1/ldc, uSog, rj, ((pvAAov) a heap of 
'caves, bed or litter of leaves, (pv/i'AdSa 
{■mBdAAetv, Hdt. 8, 24 ; <p. ctlttttj, 
Soph. ?hil. 33.— II. the leaves, leqfage, 
1634 


♦TAA 

foliage of a tree, Aesch. Ag. 966 : me- 
taph. of man, (pvAAdSog tj6tj naTanap- 
(pojuevrjg, lb. 79, — as Shaksp., ' my 
way of life is fallen into the sere, the 
yellow leaf.' — 2. a tree or plant itself, 
as of the laurel, etc., Soph. O. C. 
676, Eur. Andr. 1100: a branch or 
bough, Ar. Vesp. 398. — 3. a leafy grove, 
Soph. Tr. 754. — 4. a sallad, Diohil. 
'Attoaik. 2, 4; cf. Poll. 6, 71. 

QvAAEIOV, OV, TO, ((j)VAAOV) USU. in 

plur., green stuff, esp. small herbs, such 
as mint, parsley, etc., that were given 
into the bargain, Ar. Ach. 469 ; /5a- 
(baviduv (pvAhcla,, radish-Jo^s, Ar. 
Plut. 544. 

i$vAA£vg, E(j)g and iog, 6, of Phyl- 
lus, Anth. P. 6, 264. 

i$VA?i7iiov, ov, to, opog, Mt. Phyl- 
leus, in Thessaly near the Enipeus, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 37 ; poet, for Qvaaelov. 

i$VA?ir]ig, tdog, tj, fern. adj. of or re- 
lating to the Phyllis, in Bithynia, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 652. 

$va2,uiu, £>, ((pVAAOv) to run to leaf, 
without fruiting, Arat. 333. 

i$VA?adag, ov, 6, Phyllidas, a The- 
ban, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 2 : cf. sub 
AE'ifiyg. 

$vl?d&, f. -LCD Att. -cti, to strip off 
leaves. 

QvAALKog, r), bv, {<t>VAA0v) leafy, 
Theophr. 

<bvX?uvog, tj, ov, ( fyvJJkov ) of or 
from leaves, made of leaves, Theocr. 
21, 8, Luc. Merc. Cond. 13. 

QvAALOV, OV, TO, = tpvTJiElOV. — II. 

dim. from (pvAAov, Plat. ( Com. ) 
'YTrep/?. 6. 

QvAAig, idog, 7j,= (pvA?idg : — also a 
dish of herbs, Ath. 

i$v?.Aig, iog, 6, Phyllis, a writer 
on music, Ath. 636. — 2. QvAAig, tdog, 
t), daughter of king Sithon king in 
Thrace, Luc. Salt. 40. — Others in 
Anth. P. 5, 263 ; etc.— II. a district of 
Thrace, at the base of Mt. Pangaeus, 
Hdt. 7, 113.— III. 6, a river of Bithy- 
nia, V. $VAA7}'tg. 

fyvAliTrjg, ov, 6, fern. -iTig, idog,= 
<j)VAAivog: — uyuv <p., like GTz$aviTi)g, 
iipyvpiTTjg, etc., a contest in which the 
prizes were leaf-wreaths. — 2. t) (pvX?UTig, 
a plant with leaves and no flower, a 
kind of fern, Scolopendriumofficinarum, 
Diosc. 3, 121. 

<f>VAAo(3oAEG), (0, to shed the leaves, 
Ar. Nub. 1007, Call. Epigr. 45, The- 
ophr.— II. to deck with leaves, Hdn. 8, 
7 : and 

$vAAOl3o?ua,, ag, t), a shedding of 
the leaves, Theophr. — II. a decking 
with leaves or leafy crowns, usu. as a 
token of applause bestowed on the 
winners in the games, Hdn., cf. 
Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 9, 130 (219) : 
from 

$v?JioftoAog, ov, (<t>VA?.ov, ftuXAu) 
shedding leaves, Theophr. 

^VAAOKO/UOg, OV, {(pVAAOV, KOJU7}) 

covered with leaves, thick-leaved, apuXa^, 
Ar. Av. 215 ; fteAia, lb. 742. 

$vAAoko?T£CJ, u, to cut off the leaves. 
$vA?.0K.plveo, u,=EK<f>vAlo(popeu. 
QvAAoAoyEO, (J. f. -Tjcu, to pick or 
strip off the leaves. 

4vA?iO/liuveg), tj, f. -t)cju, to run wild- 
ly to leaf, without fruiting, Theophr. ; 
cf. vAouavEO) : from 

^vAAofiuvTjg. Eg, running ivildly to 
leaf, cf. vAo/navTjg. 

QvAAov, ov, to, a leaf; in plur., 
leaves, foliage, Horn., who, like Hes. 
and Hdt., always uses the plur. : QvA- 
Auv ysven, proverb, of mankind from 
11. 6, 146, cf. Ar. Av. 685; ttAektu 
(bvAAa, wreathed leaves, Eur. Hipp. 
807;— metaph. of choral songs, <pvAA' 


*YAO 

uoidav, Pind. I. 4, 46 (3, 45).— 2. a.sr 
of flowers, vaKLvdiva (j>v?i'Aa, Aeiuo) 
vta(j)., Theocr. 1 1 , 26 ; 1 8, 39 ; cf. Jar. 
Anth. 2, 2, p. 266.— II. the leaf-likt 
seed of the o'tAfyiov, Hipp. — III. a kind 
of plant, prob., mercurialis, Theophr. : 
generally, a plant, Numen. ap. Ath. 
371 B.— 2. esp., like Lat. folium, ot 
savoury herbs, Hipp. (Prob. from (pAeo- 
<b?„vu, j3Xvo), our bloom, etc. ; so too 
Lat. folium, flos, florere.) 

QvAAop'p'ayEO, C), to cause the leaves 
to burst and crack. 

QvAAop'p'ay'ia, ag, t), the bursting and 
cracking of leaves. 

QvTCkohp'oE'cd, 6), f. -7)00, to shed the 
leaves, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 10, Arist. An. 
Post. 2, 16, 1 :— hence the comic 
phrase, (p. darrcSa, to shed, drop one's 
shield, Ar. Av. 1481 : and 

$vAAod/)oia, ag, 7), a falling of the 
leaves, Theophr. : from 

fyvAAofap'oog, ov, (<pv?iAov, |6ew) leaf- 
shedding, (pdivOTcupov, Opp. C, 1, 116. 

jfyvliog, ov, 7), Rhian. ap. Steph. 
Byz., and 6, Strab. p. 435, Phyllus, a 
city of Thessaly near Pagasae with 
a temple of Apollo. 

QvAAocJivTjg, Eg, (<pv?iAov, clvo/uai) 
damaging leaves, Nic. ap. Ath. 

^vAAoaneTtog, ov, (6vA?„ov, CKETrac) 
covered with leaves, Theophr. 

QvAAocjTptdg, Q-og, v. sq. 

$VA?iOCJTpG)TOg , ov, ((pv/iXov, OTp6v- 
WjjLL) strewed or covered with leaves, 
Eur. Rhes. 9 : — from the form ebvl- 
XooTpug, not (pvAAoaTpurig, we find 
only dat. cjvAAorjTpuTi, Theocr. 
Epigr. 3 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 429. 

QvAAOTOKOg, OV, {(\>VAAOV, TIKTU) 
producing leaves, Opp. C. 1, 116. 

fyvAAoTOjiog, ov, cutting off leaves. 

QvAAoTpo)!;, uyog, 6, 7), ((pvAAov 
Tpcjyo) nibbling or eating leaves, An 
tiph. Oenom. 1, 2 [with b~p in at 
anapaestic verse]. 

$vAAo<pop£G), u, f. -Tjcrto, to bear 
leaves, Theophr. : from 

QvAAocjopog, ov, ((pvAAov. (pEpu) 
bearing leaves, (pv'AAotyopog dyd)V,= 
(pvAAcTTjg or CT£(pavlT7]g, Pind. O. 8, 
100. 

$VAAO(f>VEG), ti, f. -7]GU, (<j)V?.A0V, 
(pvu) to put forth leaves. 

$vAAoxo£0), u, f. -Tjcjo, to shed 
leaves : from 

§vA?,oxbog, ov, (pvAAov, x^) s hed 
ding the leaves, (j>. /U7]V, the leaf-shed- 
ding month, Hes. ap. Poll. 1, 231, ct. 
Plut. 2, 734 D, 735 D. 

$vA?i6u, (J, (<pvA?^ov) to clothe with 
leaves, Hipp. — II. to make into a leaf. 

QvAAudTjg, Eg, ((j)vA?iOV, ElSog) lik« 
leaves : rich in leaves, Theophr. 

fyvAAojia, aTog, to, ((pv?iAou) foli- 
age, Diod. 

$v?io/3ucJi?.£vg, iog, 6, a (3aaiAevc 
chosen from each (f>vA7] to perform the 
sacrifices, like the Roman rex sacrifi- 
cuius. 

■fQvAoddfiag, cvTog, 6, Phylodamas, 
masc. pr. n., Q. Sm. 8, 403. 

QvAOKpiviu, (tpvAov, KpLViS) *o dis- 
tinguish races, choose by races, li.'ic. 
6, 18. Hence 

<i>vAoKpiv7]CJig, 7), distinction ofuibet 
or kinds, Clem. Al. [:] Hence 

$vA0KplvrjTiK.6g, tj, ov, belonging to, 
skilled in the distinction of races, Clem. 
Al. 

■\$vAoiiaxVi VC, Vi Phylomache-y 
daughter of Hagnias, Dem. 1056, 25. 
— 2. a granddaughter of preceding, 
wife of Sositheus, Id. 1058, 26. 

■\$vA6juaxog, ov, b, Phylo nachus, a 
Grecian statuary, Anth. Phn. 239. 

fyvAov, to, hardly used save m 
nom. and acc. <j>ii?.ov. (j)v?.a, gen. <2>v- 


♦TSH 

xev in Xen. Lac. 1, 4: (<j>vu):—i 
ttock, race, kind, of all living being- 
oft. in Horn, and Hes. ; (pvlov Qe£>v, II. 
5, 441, (p. deaov, Hes. Th. 9G5, (pvkov 
uotdtiv, Od. 8, 481, uduvuruv, Hes. 
Op. 197, yvvamuv, Hes. Th. 1020. 
— 2. usu. in plur., to denote a number 
of one kind, a troop, host, crowd, (pvka 
Oeutv, dvdpuiruv, 11. 14, 361 ; 15, 54 ; 
(pvka yvvaiKuv, erviKovpuv, Tiyav- 
tojv, II. 9, 130 ; 17, 220, Od. 7, 206 ; in 
11. 19, 30, a swarm of gnats (but (pvka 
fj.e?viGoeo)v (oddly) as paraphr. for a 
single bee, Hes. Fr. 22) ; (pvkov fia- 
TaioraTov, Pind. P. 3, 36 : — so in Att., 
(pvTiov bpvidwv, the race of birds, Soph. 
Ant. 342 ; txttivCov, Ar. Av. 1088 ; to 
kt?]vov 4>., Plat. Soph. 220 B ; "Ouw- 
pog nal 'Hpdi<?iEtTog teal tt&v to tol- 
ovtov (bviov, Id. Theaet. 160 D ; to 
K-npvKiKuv (p., Id. Polit. 260 D— 3. a 
sex, to yvvat/cdov, to ufcp'ev (j)., Ar. 
Thesm. 786, Xen. Lac. 3, 4.— II. in 
•loser sense, a race of people, people, 
nation, (pv?ia UeTiaayuv, II. 2, *840, 
Aesch. Pr. 809, Soph., etc., and in 
Att. prose: cf. EjU(pv?iog, kfupvTiiog, 
u7iO(bvltof, KaTafyvXadov. — III. more 
closely still, a race, clan, tribe, of men 
acc. to blood or descent, /card <piXa, 
by races, II. 2, 362, 363 ; (pvlov 'El£- 
vrjc, <pi)2,ov 'ApKetatov, Od. 14, 68, 
181. — The word denotes a three-fold 
distinction according to kind, country, 
or kin : of these signfs. the last only 
appears in the later form (pv?,?), q. v. 

i<f>v2,ov6ur/, 7]C, j], Phylonome, 
daughter of Craugasus, Paus. 10, 
14, 2. 

QvTiOirig, tdog, t), the battle-cry, din 
of battle, battle, oft. in Horn., who be- 
sides the common acc. <}>v?iotuv once 
uses the form (pvAoirida, Od. 11, 314, 
as in Hes. Sc. 114: sometimes he 
joins (j>. notetiov, II. 13, 635, Od. 11, 
314 ; (p. koL Txolepiog, II. 4, 15, 82 ; vei- 
Kog(pv?.OTTtdog, 11. 20, 141. — Ep.word, 
used also by fMimnerm. 11, 10f, Soph. 
jp.\l. 1071, in a lyric passage ; and in a 
uiuck oracle, Ar. Pac. 1075. (Acc. 
to old Gramm. from <pv?iov and dtp, in 
signf. of 007].) [v] 

Qvfia or <pv/ia, aTog, to, ((pvco) : — 
like (pvTOV, a growth, produce : esp., an 
inflamed swelling on the body, a tumour, 
boil, etc., Lat. tuber, vomica, Hdt. 3, 
133, Plat. Tim. 85 C, cf. Foes. Oec, 
Hipp. : <j)v/Lta (pvEtv, cbv/ia (pvETat- 
Hipp. [The only poet, authority is 
Marc. Sid. 83, where we have (pvpid- 
tegoi ; and so Draco, p. 95, 23 ; 100 
22, makes it ; but in p. 57, 8, he adds 
that, acc. to some, the Att. wrote 
(pvna ; Lobeck approves v, Paral. 
419 : and so it is written in most edd. 
of Hdt. and Hipp.] 

$vfidTtag, ov, b, one who has (pv/J,aTa 
or tumours, Hipp. 

QvfiuTiov, ov, to, dim. from (pv/xa, 
Hipp. p. 648. [d] 

^vjuuToojLiat, {(j)VfJ.a) as pass., to have 
tumours, Hipp. p. 1229. 

Qv/iaTudrie, Eg, ((pv/ta, sldog) like 
(f>vfj,aTa or tumours, full of them, cke- 
'Xea, upOpa, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

$vvat, inf. aor. 2 of <pvo), always in 
intr. signf. 

^v^uvup, opog, 6, t), (fieyyo, dvrip) 
fleeing men, (p. ydfiog klyviVTOV irai- 
fiuv, said of the Danaidae, Aesch. 
Supp. 8. [a] 

Qv&iu, desiderat. from (psvyto, to 
be fain to flee. 

$vt;f/hiog, ov, ((pEvyu, rjltog) shun- 
ning the sun, Nic. Th. 660. 

$v£t]1i£, tog and tdog,b, t), ((pEyyu) 
fugitive, shy, cowardly, (pv^rjXtv t ovTCt, 
11 7, 143; cf. Nic A 472,Lyc.943. 


*YPT 

^v^ifxrila, tu : — OEvdpa <j>., trees 
that have grown too large to be hurt by 
sheep (. 7/va), Aesch. Fr. 366. 

^v^i^iog, ov, ((pevytj) : — older and 
poet, lorm for (pev^i/aog, of places, 
whither one can flee, or where one can 
take refuge : to (p., a place of refuge, Od. 
5, 359 ; <t>i>t;tfj,ov ovdiv, Polyb. 9, 29, 
4 ; lepbv (p., an asylum, Piut. Rom. 9 ; 
cf. (pvTid^ifiog. — 11. which one can flee 
from, avoidable, vovoog, Hipp. : also, 
from which one would flee, i. e. loath- 
some, bdjiri, Nic. Th. 54 : — c. acc, 
(pv^ifiog Ttva, able to flee from or escape 
one, Soph. Ant. 788. 

Qv&vog, ov, 6, an unknown fish, 
Mnesim. 'l7r7rorp. 1, 33. 

i<&v£iov, ov, to, Phyxium, name of 
a place, Polyb. 5, 95, 8. 

^v^lov, ov, to, like (pv^ifiov, a place 
of refuge, an old word, found prob. 
only in Plut. Thes. 36 ; strictly neut. 
from 

Qvtjtog, ov, ((pEvyu) belonging to 
flight, promoting it : — epith. o! Jupiter, 
Apollod. 1, 9, 1 ; cf. Staveren Hygin. 
Fab. 3. 

Qvtj'nrolig, eug, 6, r), (0etJyw, tco- 
\ig) fleeing the city, banished, Opp. H. 
1 , 278. 

$v!;Lg, ewg, t), older and poet, form 
for <j)£vi;ig, (Lob. Phryn. 726),= 
<pvyr), II. 10, 311, 447.— II. a refuge, 
Nic. Th. 588. 

$vpddj]v, &dv.,=(j>vpdr]v. 

^vpdjua, a,Tog, t6, (<j>vpdu) that 
which is mixed or kneaded, paste, dough, 
LXX. : also, bread or pastry, Mnesim. 

'llTTTOTp. 1, 11. 

<&vpao~ig, £(jg, t), a mixing up, knead- 
ing. 

QvpuTEOV, verb. adj. from <pvpdu, 
one must mix, Diosc. 

^vpdTrjg or (bvpdTrjg, b, ((jivpau) a 
confounder, Cic. Att. 7, 1, 9. 

$vpdo), cj, f. -dew Ion. -t}cc) : — 
lengthd. form from dvpu, to mix up, 
mingle, knead, esp. of bread, Hdt. 2, 
36 ; oivo Kal Ekatu TTE<pvpafj.£va ak- 
(ptTa, Thuc. 3, 49 ; yfj vypti ^vpadsl- 
aa, Plat. Theaet. 147 C; but, yfjv 
(povo) (pvpuv, to make earth into a bloody 
paste, Aesch. Theb. 48: — metaph., 
fiakaiirjv (puvrjv Trpbg rovg kpaaTug 
(pvpdoaodcu, to make up a soft voice 
towards one's lovers, Ar. Nub. 979 ; 
TZE(pvpr]GaL xakEKolg, Philet. 8. — <bv- 
pdv and (pvpEiv are the same word, 
but the former means to mix or knead, 
up with something wet, the latter also 
to mingle confusedly together, confound, 
defile, v. Lob. Soph. A j. 239. [a in fut., 
aor. and pf., Draco p. 14, 24.] 

§vpdr]v, adv., (cpvpu) : — mixedly, in 
utter confusion, Aesch. Pers. 812 ; (p. 
fidxEGdat, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 37 ; (p. ndv- 
Ta EnpdTTETO, Polyb. 30, 14, 6. 

fyvpnog, to, Dor. <povpKog,— TElxog, 
akin to irvpyog, Hesych. 
I i<bvpnog, ov, b, Phyrcus, a fortress 
' in Elis, near Lepreum, Thuc. 5, 49 : 
cf. foreg., and niipyoc ; 

$vp[ia, aTog, to, {(pvpu) a mixture ; 
of poison, Nic. Al. 485, cf. Th. 723. 

fyvpfiog, ov, 6, (6vpu) a mixture, 
confusion, disorder, LXX. 

i^vp/itog, ov, b, Phyrmus, masc. pr. 
n., Anth. Plan. 322. 

■f^vpbfxaxog, ov, b, Phyromachus, 
masc. pr. n., Alexis ap. Ath. 161 C; 
etc. : — in Ar. Eccl. 22 with v. 1. 
po/uaxog, q. v. 

Qvpatpcog, ov, ((pvpu) mixedup, Nic. 
Al. 324. 

Qvpctg, £ug, 7], (cjvpco) a mixing, 
kneading, Lob. Phryn. 116. 

$vot5q t), ov, verb, adj., mixed up : 
from 


♦Y1A 

4>T P12 ■ f. (pvpau : f<it. 3 pass. t« 
<pvpaofJ.a.L, Pind. N. 1, 104 

To misn, mix up, mingle together, esp 
to mix with something wet, yaiav vdt/ 
Hes. Op. 61 (cf. (pvpuu sub tin.) : esp., 
to wet, and so, to soil, defile, foul, da 
upvaiv EipaT' e&vpov, II. 24, 162: 
also c. gen. pro dat., oTfiOog Kal %el 
Aea (pvpGU aiftaTog, Oci. 18, 21 : in 
pass., 7T£<j>vp/j.Evog ai/idTi, Od. 9, 397, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 732 ; Lv at/iacn, Eur. 
El. 1172 ; ddnpvot netivp/iEvrj, Od. J7, 
103, etc. ; -dju/na daupvotg irE(pvpu£vct. 
Eur. Or. 1411 ; irdvTa Popfiopu 7r t 
(pvpp.iva, Simon. Amorg. 3. — 2.' also 
of dry things, hovel (pvpovaa Kupa 
Eur. Hec. 496; yala TTEipvpoEoOai 
Ko/j.av, to have one's hair defiled with 
earth, Pind. 1. c. — 3. esp., to mix and 
knead dough for bread or cakes, 6 <pv 
puv (sc. rd ulcptTO), one who kneads 
bread, a baker, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 22.— 1L 
metaph., to mingle, or jumble together 
confound, confuse, Ztyvpov eIkt) ndvTa, 
they mingled all things up together 
did all at random, Aesch. Pr. 450, cf. 
Ar. Ran. 945 : (pvpstv hv Talg bfitAi 
atg, to speak confusedly among one an 
other, M. Anton. 8, 51 :— pass., to be 
in confusion or disorder, fall into disor 
der or alarm, Lat. conturbari, Plat. 
Phaed. 101 E ; kit irEcpvp/usvov nal 
dripiudovg, from a confused and savago 
state, Eur. Supp. 201. — 2. in pass., 
also, to mix with others, mingle in soci- 
ety,^ Plat.^Legg. 950 A; (pvpEodai 
Trpbg tov uvdpconov, to associate, have 
dealings with him, Id. Hipp. Maj. 291 
A, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., fj.tyvv/ut B. 2 : — 
also, TT£<pvpp.Evog TiEpi yacTEpog bp 
fir/v, wallowing in the lusts of the belly 
Opp. H. 3, 440. [v] (<&vpdcj is a denv 
form, v. Lob. Phryn. 205.) 

<&voa.,7]g,?), (<pvu) : — a pair of bellows, 
bellows, II. 18, 372, 409, etc., Hdt. 1, 
68, Thuc. 4, 100.— II. a breath, wind, 
blast, Soph. Fr. 753 : — esp. crepitus 
ventris, flatulency, Foes. Oec. Hipp,, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 405 D : also of firt, a 
stream or jet, (plot; (pvaav Ulaa nvpog, 
H. Horn. Merc. 114; cf. dvTjurj. — 1U. 
the crater of a volcano, any volcanic 
aperture, Strab. (Hence tpvadw, <pv- 
ado, etc.) 

■f$VGdd£ta, ag, r), Physadea, a foun 
tain near Argos, Call. Lav. Pall. 47. 

$vau?ag or QvoaXTitg, idog, r), (<pv- 
add) a bladder, bubble, Lat. pusula, 
pustula, Luc. Contempl. 19. — II. a 
wind instrument, a kind of pipe, Ar. 
Lys. 1245. — III. a plant with husks 
like bladders, a kind of orpvxvog. 

Qvodlog, ov, b, ((pvadu) a kind ol 
toad said to puff itself up and have a 
poisonous breath, Luc. Philops. J2. 
—II. a poisonous fish, which puffs it- 
self out. — III. a whale, v. <pvo~r]T//p I, 
3, Opp. H. 1, 368. [i>] 

^vadptov, ov, to, dim. from (pica. 
[d] 

Qvaag, avTog, b, part. aor. 1 from 
(pvu, a begetter, father. [t>] 

fyvoaa/jLog, ov, b, ((pvouo) a blowing 
or puffing, Arist. Probl. 34, 7, 2. 

fyvodTi'iptov, ov, to, Dor. for (pvorj 
Trjptov, q. v. 

fyvodu, Co, Ion. -eg) : f. -rjau : ((pi- 
ca). To blow, puff, (opp. to breathing 
du&, Arist. Probl. 34, 7, 1), of met;, 
Hdt. 4, 2 ; of bellows, 11. 18, 470 ; «• 
the wind, II. 23, 218 :— to snort, snvff. 
breathe, blow ; 6elvu. (pvaav, to snort 
furiously, Eur. I. A. 381 ; fiiya (pv- 
aav, Lat. magnum spirare, to be puffed 
up, elated, lb. 125 ; so c. acc. cognato, 
ovorjua ttoIltlkov (p., to swell with 
political pride, Plat. Ale. 2, 145 E ;— 
all metaph. from a flute-player, v* 
1635 


*T2I 


*Y2I 


PHttnolg lbMGKOig 0v /w^, Soph. Fr. 
753, of. Hyperid. ap. Ath. 591 F.— II. 
trans., to puff ox blowup, Lat. inflare, 
Hdt. 4, 2 ; 0. kvgtiv, to blow up a 
bladder, Ar. Nub. 404 ; hence (j>. 
Jiktvov, proverb, of labour in vain, 
A. B. p. C9 :—<j). rijv yvddov, of one 
going to be shaved, Ar. Thesm. 221 ; 
but also, <j)vauv Tag yvddovg, to puff 
them up, of pride, Dem. 442, 16 ; its- 
4>vgt]u£voi> puffy, blown out, swoln, 
app. to evxpoot, Xen. Lac. 5, 8, cf. 
An. 3, 5, 9. — 2. metaph., to puff one 
up, make him vain, arid so to cheat him, 
jas we say to bubble), Dem. 169, 23 ; 
1357, 27 : — pass., to be puffed up, vain, 
eiri tivl, at a thing, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 
25, Dem. 1378, 1 —3. to blow up, kin- 
dle. — 4. to blow out, spurt or spout out, 
discharge, jihog, al/ia, Soph. Aj. 918, 
El. 1385. — 5. to blow a wind-instru- 
ment, 6. kox^ovq, Eur. I. T. 303; 
and so tyvadv, absol., Ar. Av. 859. — 

6. to blow upon, ri, Theocr. 19, 3. — Cf. 
(bvoido. 

$i)(j£XiJ, VQi Vi coined by way of 
derivation for i)v\r}, Plat. Crat. 400 
B. 

$voe(j), Ion. for <pvadtd, Hdt. ; <j>v- 
ceufievoc, Ion. part. pres. pass, for 

(pVGWflEVOC. 

Qvor), 7]c, i], Ion. for (j>vaa. [ft] 

<bvor]na, arog, to, {(pvadu)), — that 
which is blown or produced by blowing, 
a breath, Eur. Phoen. 1438 : any sound 
made by blowing or snorting, esp. a 
stormy wind, Id. Tro. 79, Rhes. 440 ; 
% roaring, raging, novTLOV 0., Id. Hipp. 
1211 ; a serpent's hiss. — II. that which 
is blown or puffed up, a bubble ; of half- 
formed shells, Plin. 9, 54. — III. a blow- 
wg, puffing, snorting, ©f a horse, Xen. 
Eq. 11, 12: metaph., conceit; v. sub 
$vguu I. — IV. jiiXavog ai/iaTog $vgt)- 
uara, bhwing forth of black blood, of 
slaughtered cattle in the death-throes, 
Eur. I. A. 1114. — V. in Galen, pine- 
rwin, elsewh. ^vtlvt) tutvivtj. [ft] 

<J §>'jri[id~iov, ov, to, dim. from 
Joreg., a little bladder or bubble. 

Q>VG7]Glc, Eug, 7], (4>VGau) a blowing: 
ft blowing at or upon, Theophr. [ft] 

*&VGr/T£0v, verb, adj., from <j>vGuu, 
one must blow up, to nvp, Ar. Lys. 
293 

<bvGr]Trip, rjpoc, b,(d)VGU,0))an instru- 
ment for blowing, blow-pipe or tube, Hdt. 
i, 2. — 2. a pair of bellows, or fan for 
bhiving fire. — 3. an orifice for blowing 
through, esp. the spiracle of whales, 
etc., Arist. H. A. 6, 12, 1 : the orifice 
through which the cuttle-fish squirts 
its ink, lb. 5, 6, 4. — II. one who blows 
a pipe, etc., a piper, Diosc. — 2. a kind 
of whale. 

QvGriTrjpiov, ov, to, a pair of bel- 
lows.— W. a wind instrument, Ar. Lys. 
1242, in Dor. form (bvGaTfjptov. — III. 
an air-hole, Lat. spiraculum: strictly 
aeut. from sq. 

$vG7]T7}pioc, a, ov, ((pvGuu) belong- 
ing to blowing. 

§VGr]T7]c, ov, b,= <l)VG7]T7]p, a blower, 
{)dXoio, Manetho. 

$vgt]tlk6c, r), ov, ((f>vGao) fit for 
Mowing or puffing up, Arist. H. A. 8, 

7, 1 ; 0. KOiilac, Probl. 13,6,2. Adv. 

QvcnTog, t), ov, verb. adj. from 0t>- 
aatu, blown, blown or puffed up : to 0., 
like (pVGr/rrjuwv, a fan for kindling the 
fire. 

<bvG7](f>p(Ji-, or <pvGi<j)puv, ovog, 0,7), 
( (bi'Cau, (ppr/v) puffed up in mind, con- 
ceited, ap. Hesych. 

$VGLa/j.a, cltoc, to, ((pVGidcj) ablow- 
ivg, snoring, like (pvGrjfia, Aesch.Eum. 


•bvGiaGixoc, ov, 6,= <pvG(iGnoc, Arist. 
Probl. 11, 41. 

$i)GLdo, (J, Ep. part. <Pvgl6ov : — to 
blow, puff, snort, breathe hard, pant, 
i7riroi (frvGcowvTEc, II. 4, 227 ; 16, 506 ; 

fioxOoig, Aesch. Eum. 248, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 1238 : — to hiss, (pvGtouGa ej^ic, 
Opp. C. 1, 262.— II. transit., to blow, 
blow or puff up, LXX., and N.T. 

QvGiyyT}, ye, 7),— §VGiy% 2. 

fyvGLyyoojiai, as pass., ((pvGty^) : — 
to be excited by eating garlic, strictly 
of fighting cocks, like GKopodL^ofiat : 
hence in Ar. Ach. 526, the Megarians 
are said to be ddvvaic TTzQvGiyyo- 
fievoi, — not without a hit at the quan- 
tity of garlic grown in their country. 

QvGiyvudog, ov, 6, ((pvGiuo), yvudoc) 
Puff-cheek, name of a frog in Batr. 
|17, 56, etc. 

$vGiyvu[/.ov, ov,=(pvcLoyvuuuv, 
Theocr. Epigr. 11, 1. 

QvGty!;, tyyoc, ij, {<j)VGuu) strictly, 
a bladder, bubble ; hence, — 1. the hol- 
low stalk of garlic, Hipp., or (acc. to 
Erot.) the outermost skin or coat of a 
clove of garlic, v. Foes. Oecon. — 2. a 
particular kind of garlic. 

<bvGi£oog, ov, {<pvu, : — produ- 

cing or sustaining life, life-giving, yrj, 
ala, II. 21, 63, Od. 11, 301, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 1, 67 ; and so, prob., we should 
read x®hv (pvGi&og in Aesch. Supp. 
585, like j3i66upoc, ^etdopoc. 

$vGL&og, ov,=foreg.,Wern.Tryph. 
77. 

fyvGLKtvofiai, dep., to speak like a 
natural philosopher. 

fyvGLniTCkog, ov, 6, a kind of bread, 
Lacon. word in Ath. 139 A, where it 
is written proparoxyt. ^vglklIIoq. 

Qvgikoc, 7], ov, (<f>VGtg) : — natural, 
produced or caused by nature, inborn, 
native, opp. to SidaKTOc, Xen. Mem. 
3, 9, 1 ; opp. to voaiKoq (conven- 
tional), Arist. Eth. N. 5, 7, 1 : Qvgi- 
kuc Kai uKaTaGKevue, Polyb. 6, 4, 7. 
— II. according to the laws or order of 
external nature, natural, physical, as 
opp. to moral, metaphysical, etc. : for 
the Greeks divided philosophy into 
three branches,r6 (pvGtuov, to t/Olkov, 
to "koytKov, — a division most rigidly 
carried out by the Stoics, cf. Sext. 
Emp. p. 69, Wyttenb. Plut. 97 A :— 
hence, oi <f>vGinoi, a name given to 
the first (Ionic and Eleatic) philoso- 
phers, who were wholly occupied in 
speculating on the origin and exist- 
ence of things, not regarding the 
moral nature of man. — III. later, 
magical, sympathetic, e. g. (papjuana : 
oi (pVGiKOL, sorcerers who pretended to 
special knowledge of nature and her 
powers. 

QvGifiog, ov, {(f>v(J) able to produce 
or grow, cntpjia, gltoc, Theophr. 

$vGioyvo/ua, ag, 57, rarer form for 
tyvGioyvufiovLa, Lob. Phryn. 383. 

QvGioyvo/utKog, 7), 6v,=-yvtojiovi- 
koc, Donat. Ter. Hec. 1, 1, 18. 

fyVGLOyw/LLOVecO, d>, f. -77C76J, ((j)VGLO- 
yv&fj-wv) to judge of a man by his fea- 
tures, know or detect him thereby, Dem. 
799, 21 : generally, to judge of the na- 
ture of any thing by outward signs, 
Arist. An. Pri. 2, 27, 8, sq. 

$vGioyvc)(iovia, ac, 7), ((pVGtoyvu- 
fiuv) the science or art of judging of a 
man by his outward look, esp. by his 
features, physiognomy (or, as it should 
be, physiognomony), Arist. Physiogn. 
2, 2. 

fyvGioyvojiovuioc, 7], ov, skilled or 
versed in (j)VGioyvto/u.ovia, apt at phy- 
siognomy: tu (p., the name of a treatise 
that passes under the name of Aris- 
totle. Adv. -K«f 


^VGlOyVCOflOGVVTJ, 7]C, 7},'-* <J>VOi» 

yvofiovia. 

<bvGioyvd)/uc)v, ov, gen.. ovoc, (<j>v 
Gig, yvufiwv) : — strictly, judging of 
nature : usu., judging of a man's chd 
acter by his outward lock, esp. by hu 
features, Arist. Physiogn. 1, 4 ; 2, 3, 
etc. 

§VGLoloyi(j3, 6J, f. -7JGU, (<j)VGL0X6 

yog) to inquire into nature, esp. to in 
quire into the nature and origin of things 
and discourse thereon, c. acc. et int.. 
Arist. de Anima 1, 3, 13. — 2. to explain 
from natural principles, tl, Plut. 2, 894 
F. Hence 

^vGLoXoyrjfia, aTog, to, an inquiry 
into nature, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
87. 

§VGio?My7]T£ov, verb. adj. from && 
Gio?^oyea), one must inquire into nature 
DiOg. L. 10, 86. 

<&VGlo?ioyia, ag, t), an inqidring into 
nature, esp. into the nature and origin 
of things, physiology, Plut. 2, 420 B ; 
etc. : from 

fyvGtoloyog, ov, {fyvctg, ?.syco) in 
quiring into nature, esp. inquiring int i 
the nature and origin of things, and dis 
coursing thereon ; a natural philosopher 
physiologer, Arist. Metaph. 1, 5, 11, 
de Anima 3, 2, 9. 

$VGlOTTOl£G), 6J, ((f>VGig, IZOliu) to 

make into nature, Clem. Al. 

iQvGiog, ov, 6, Physius, son of Ly- 
caon in Arcadia, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

<$>VGl6(D, €>, f. -d)G0), (<f>VGtg) to dis 
pose one naturally to do a thing, C inf., 
Simplic. : — part. pf. pass. Tretpvcivne- 
vog, made or become natural, Arist. 
Categ. 8, 3.— l\.=c)VGidu, to puff kfj 
make proud, N. T. 

Qvglouv, Ep. part, from (bvGiau 
q. v., II. 

QvGig, eug and (in Alt. poets) eog f 
7], ((bvu) : — the nature, i. e. the essence, 
inoorn quality, property or constitution 
of a person or thing, <papfidnov (f>(>c ir, 
Od. 10, 303, (the only place where 
Horn, uses it) ; 0. tov kiyvTTTOv, 
Hdt. 2, 5 : — 0. dpid/ucov, the nature, na- 
tural power of numbers, like Lat. vis. 
Plat. Phileb. 25 A.— 2. later esp. of 
the mind, one's nature, one's natural in 
born powers, parts, temper, disposition, 
etc., esp. in plur., Soph. O. T. 674- 
cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 76 B, Stallb. Plat 
Rep. 375 D. — 3. also, the outward form 
shape, like ^vf), opp. to voog, Pind. N 
6, 5 ; so, fiopcpijg 6' ovx 6fj.6GTo?iog 6. 
Aesch. Supp. 496; cf. Soph. O. T. 
335, Ar. Vesp. 1071 : generally, look, 
appearance, Ar. Nub. 503. — 4. a natu- 
ral order or constitution, (pvGei or /caret 
(pVGtv, by nature, naturally, esp. as 
opp. to vo/uu or KCiTa vofxov (by cus- 
tom, conventionally), cf. Bockh Pind. 
Fr. 151, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 482 E, 
Prot. 337 C ; a7rac 6 dvdpdmuv fiiog 
(pvGei ko.l vo/uocg dioiKeiTdt, Dem. 
774, 7 ; so, tj (pVGet t) Tixvn, Id. Rep. 
381 A ; /cara <pVGtv Tre(pvKEvat, to be 
so made by nature, Hdt. 2, 38 ; to ydp 
uTTQGTTjvai x^etzov (pvGEog, Ar. Yesp. 
1458 : — ipvGiv is also freq. used a§ 
adv., e. g. Se^loc ipvGiv, Aesch. Pr< 
489, cf. Pers. 440 ; ovTEg tov SijjuoV 
Tryv (j)VGLv, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 3 ; df/lvf 
ovgci kovk dvdpbgipvGLv, dub. in Soph. 
Tr. 1062, v. Herm. ad 1. c. (1051) 
6 kclto, <j)VGiv ddvaTog, a natura. 
death ; 6 «ara (}>vgiv iraTrjo, viog, 
dd£?L<p6g, etc., a natural (i. e. one's own) 
father, son, brother, Polyb. 3, 9, 6; 
12, 3 ; 11, 2, 2 :— opp. to Trapa Qvglv 
contrary to nature, against her order, 
Plat. Phileb. 32 A -.—so, irpodoTT/g ek 
(pvGECjg, a traitor by nature, Aeschin. 
50. 20 : — <j)i>Giv e^ef, c. inf., like rri 


4>TTA 

qvke, e. g. nug $vgiv tyst nol/Ag 
uvniddag (poveiaai tov 'HpatiAEa ; 
how is it natural or possible for Mm.. 1 
Hdt. 2, 45 ; so, ovk exel <Pvgiv, it is 
contrary to nature, not natural, Stallb. 
Plat. Rep. 473 A— 5. a kind, sort, rav- 
t?]v j3tOT7/c qvoLv, Soph. Phil. 1G5. — 
II. nature as a productive and generative 
power ; hence, origin, birth, (pvGEt, by 
birth, Soph. O. C. 1295 ; so too, (pvGiv, 
Id. El. 325. — III. a creature, — esp. col- 
lectively, as Ovtitt) (p., mankind, Soph. 
Fr. 515, cf. O. T. 869 ; ttovtov elva- 
Ata <p-, the creatures ot the sea, Id. Ant. 
346 ; b nuaa <pvGtg SlCjkelv iricpvicE, 
Plat. Rep. 359 C, etc.; dnlela (p., 
woman-kind, Xen. Lac. 3, 4 : so Lu- 
cret. has natura animantum, divom : — 
hence (pvGtg is oft. used as little more 
than a periphr., esp. in Plat., as, r) tov 
nrepov (p., for to irrepov, Phaedr. 251 
B ; cf. Stallb. Phacd. 87 E, Symp. 
191 A, Ast Lex. Plat, sub voc. tin. 
(Qvcnc is formed from (pvu, like natu- 
ra from nascor, and ingeaium from geno, 
gigno.)[v] 

<bi>Gt(ppuv, ovog, b, ?], v. (bvorjfipcov. 

fyuGtudng, eg, flatulent, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. s. v. ipvaa. 

^vaicj/ia, arog, to, natural disposi- 
tion or bent. 

QvGiUGig, eog, i), ((pVGibco) a being 
putfed up, pride, N. T. 

i$v(TKa, 7]c, t), Pkysca, a city of 
Macedonia, Thuc. 2, 99. 

<f>vaicn, rjg, 77, the stomach and large 
intestine : — a pudding stuffed therein, a 
sausage or black-pudding, Lat. botulus, 
Ar. Eq. 364. — II. a blister or weal on 
the handL 

fyvotcLov, ov, to, dim. from <Pvgkt] : 
a kind of bean, Diosc. 

\$v6K.6a, ag, t), Physcoa, fern. pr. 
n., Paus. 5, 16, 6. 

fyvvKoc, 6,=<j>vo-fcr} II. 

i^vGKog, ov, t), Physcus, a city on 
the Carian coast, with a grove of 
Latona. 

i$VGKog, ov, 6, Ml Physcus, in 
Lower Italy near Crotona, Theocr. 
4, 23. — II. a river of Assyria, by the 
city Opis, Xen. An. 2, 4, 25. 

Qvgkov or (j>vGK0)V, b, Fat-paunch, 
nickname of the fifth Ptolemy, Diog. 
L. 1, 81 : — first given to Pittacus by 
Alcaeus. 

§VGoBa8pov, ov, to, ((pvGa) a frame 
or stand for bellows. 

$VGO£tdr)g, eg, (<pvGa, Eldog) like a 
bladder, bladder-shaped. 

$vgog), dub. 1. for (pvGacj. 

QvGGCL, §VGGcCk'ig, (pVGGCLAOg, (pVG- 

G7]T?jp, etc., bad forms for tpvaa, aris- 
ing from ignorance of the quantity. 

■f$VGGiag, ov, 6, Physsias, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 5, 94, 6. 

$vgtt], fig, or Qvgtt], 7]g, (sc. fiu^a), 
rj, Att. name for a kind of barley-cake, 
the dough of which was only lightly 
mixed, not kneaded firmly, Chion. 
Ptoch. 4 ; (p. fiu^a, Ar. Vesp. 610.— 
The other Greeks called it (pvpaua ; 
and <j>vGT7] also seems to come from 
qtvpu. 

<9vGTtg> sag, t), ((pvu) poet, for <pv- 
Gig HI, a progeny, race, Aesch. Pers. 
926 ; but dub. 

$vGTig, tdog, ij,=6vGT7]. 

$i'GC)d7]g, Eg, (i>vGa, eldog) full of 
wind, windy: to tyvGudsg, Plat. Crat. 
427 A.— II. flatulent, rpocpT], Ath. 

<t>VTayuy£(j), C), to raise a plant. 

$VTa?ud, ag, t), a planted place, 
planting, esp. an orchard or vineyard, 
as opp. to corn-land (apovpa), II. 6, 
195; 12, 314; 20,185.-11. that which 
u planted, a plant, (p. HaAAuSog, the 
olive, Call. Liv. Pall. 26.— II. plant- 


*YTE 

mg-time, i. e. the latter part of winter. 
[v by nature, but v in Ep., metri 
grat.] 

i<bvTO.AL Sat, £>v, ol, the Phytalidae, 

1. e. descendants of Phy talus, an Athe- 
nian family, Plut. Thes. 12, 22. 

<t>VTUAt£u, f. -IGO), = (pVTEVO), He- 

sych. 

$VT&Al[lOg, OV, V. (pVTUAfilOg. 

<bvTUAiog, ov, also a, ov,= sq., Zsvg, 
Herm. Orph. H. 14, 9. [v 1. c, metri 
grat.] 

QvTalfiiog, ov, also a, ov, in Lyc. 
341 : (cpvTog) : — producing, nourishing, 
fostering, like Lat. almus, epith. of 
gods, as of Neptune, Plut. 2, 158 E, 
ubi v. Wyttenb. : — but also, 0. yepov- 
TEg, fatherly old men, or aged fathers, 
Aesch. Ag. 327, yet cf. Reisig. Enarr. 
Soph. O. C. 146 ; <p. -iraTrjp, Soph. Fr. 
957; AEKTpa (p., the genial bed, mar- 
riage bed, Eur. Rhes. 920 ; x^ v §■■> 
Lyc. 1. c. — II. natural ; the difficult 
passage in Soph. O. C. 150 should be 
pointed thus (with Coray), e i dlduv 
o/xfiaTuv upa tcai fjeda (pVTu?ifj,tog 
dvgalov ; woe for thy blind eyes ! 
say, wast thou thus miserable by na- 
ture, from thy birth ? (fyvTUAfitog is 
formed by metath. from the obsolete 

(pVTUAlflOg.) 

i^vTaAog, ov, b, Phytalus, an Athe- 
nian, who hospitably entertained Ce- 
res, Paus. 1, 37, 2. 

$VTav7], Tjg, 7],—<pvTaALd III, dub. 
in Galen. 

QiiTupiov, ov, to, dim. from 6vtov, 
Ath. 210 C. [d] 

fyiiTug, ddog, t), (<Pvt6v) a young 
plant, nursling, Plut. 2, 411 D. 

QvTEta, ag, if, (&utevu) a planting, 
producing, Xen. Oec. 7, 20; 19, 1, 
Plat. Theag. 121 C— II. the gr'owth 
of a plant, Theophr. 

&VTevdev, Aeol. and Ep. for k<pv- 
TEvdrjGav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, from <pv- 

TEV0J. 

$VTEVfJ.Ct, ClTOg, TO, {(pVTEVU) that 
which is planted, a plant, Pind. O. 3, 
32, Soph. O. C. 698, Plat. Legg. 761 
B. [v] 

4>i)T£VGLflOg, OV, ((pVTEVU) fit for 
planting or for rearing trees, Diod. 

QvTSVGtg, EOg, 7/, — <pVT£ia. 

$VT£VT7]ptOV, OV, TO, {(bVTEVtS) a 
plant grown as a sucker, or in a nursery, 
Lat. planta, stolo, viviradix, Xen. Oec. 
19, 13, Dem. 1251, 23.— II. a nursery 
or plantation, Foe's. Oec. Hipp. 

QvTEVTTjg, ov, 6, {(Pvtev'j)) a planter. 

<bi)T£VTiK6g, 7], ov, belonging to plant- 
ing. 

fyvTEVTog, 77, ov, verb, adj., planted, 
produced, Plat. Rep. 510 A : from 
Qvtevo), ((pvTov): — to plant trees, 

etc., OVTE (pVTEVOVGLV X e P atv <pVTOV 

ovt'' dpouGtv, Od. 9, 108 ; <p. dtvdpea, 
18, 359 ; u?,Gog, Hdt. 2, 138 ; tte^v- 
T£V[ieva 6ev6pa, opp. to those of 
spontaneous growth, Dem. 1275, 9. — 

2. metaph., to beget, engender, Hes. 
Op. 810, Sc. 29; so too in Hdt. 4, 
145, and Trag. ; 6 (pVTEVGCtg, the 
father, Soph. Phil. 904, etc. ; ol <pv- 
TEVGCLVTEg, the parents, Id. O.T. 1007: 
— in pass., to be begotten, to spring 
from parents, Ttvdg, ek or a7ro Ttvog, 
Pind. P. 4, 256, N. 5, 13.— 3. general- 
ly, to produce, bring about, cause, usu. 
of evils, as 6vTevetv tlvl kclku, fiopov, 
(povov, K7/pa, oft. in Od. ; in II. only 
once, viz. icaicbv (p., 15, 134 ; but also 
of goods, (p. ydfiov, So^av, Ttiidg, etc., 
Phuh P. 9, 194, I. 6 (5), 16; vfipig 
(pvTEVEt Tvpavvov, Soph. O. T. 873, 
etc.: — 610og (pvTevdelg, Pind. N. 8, 
28. — II. more rarely to plant ground 
with trees, <p. yftv, Thuc. 1, 2; ©. 


4YTO 

X<>>plov nal ysopyEiv, Isae. 77, 34 
fabsol. dyaOr/v (pvTtvEtv, Tyrtae. at 
Bgk. f: — hence in pass., yfj tceQvtcv 
[lEvrj, opp. to iptAT/, Hdt. 4, 127, Xeii 
Hell. 3, 2, 10, Dem. 491, 27 :— a 1st 
fut. mid. in pass, sense, to be planted 
with, (pvTEVGEG0(ii t>l(,av ugtuv, Pind. 
P. 4, 26. — Cf. (ptTvu, sub fin. 

QvTTjKOfj.EG), d), to take care of plant*, 
to garden, Opp. C. 1, 122: and 

*t' VT77K.O{ila, ag, ij, the care of plants, 
gardening, Opp. H. 1, 309: from 

$VTT}KOfJ.Og, OV, ( (pVTOV, KOJJ.EG) ) 
raising or rearing plants, trees, etc. : 6 
(pVT7]KOfiog, a gardener, vine-dresser, 
Nonn. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 653, sq. 

i$VTta, ag, f/,= $oiTEcai, Thuc. 3, 
106. 

<buTiK.6g, 7], ov, ((pvTov) coming with 
plants or vegetables : to <p., the principle 
of mere vegetable life, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 
13, 18. 

<f>VTiog, ov, (fpvo) generative, epith. 
of gods, like (pvTa'A/uog, Zsvg, "R 'liog, 
"ApTE/xig, Hesych., etc. .[£] 

&VTA7], Tjf, t), poet, for (pvGtg, or 
rather (pvTov : a stock, generation, race, 
Pind. O. 9, 81, P. 9, 59, Anth., etc. 

$VTO£tdug, adv., == (pvTudtig, like 
plants, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7, 86. 

QvTOEpyog, ov, poet, for 6vTovpyog, 
Dion. P. 997, Anth. 

^vtoko/jleo), -KOfxia, -no/jLog, = the 
older poet. <pvT?]K-. 

Qvtov, ov, to, ((pvu) : — that which has 
grown, a plant, tree, esp. a garden plant 
or tree, (pvrtiv opxaTOi, 11. 14, 123 ; 
tov ijlev kycj OpsipaGa (pvTov tig yov 
vu UAUTjg, 18, 57, 438 (cf. ^vtevu) : 
so in Hes., Pind., and Trag. : — also, 
like (pifia, a growth on the body, tu- 
mour, Archil. 80. — II. generally, a 
creature, mostly in Att. poets, ao 
Aesch. Supp. 281, Eur. Med. 231 
Valck. Hipp. 630; ulso in Plat., cf. 
Stallb. Theag. 121 B : — then, liKe 
Epvog, of men, a descendant, pupil, 
child, Eur. Heracl. 281 ; XapiTuv (pv- 
Tov, Theocr. 28, 7 ; Qvtov ovpdviov, 
i. e. man, Anth. P. 10, 45. Hence 

QiiTOOfiai, as pass., to grow into a 
plant. 

<f>i>Tog, t), ov, adj. verb, from <pvo), 
grown, growing : — of a wooden statue, 
shaped by nature, without art, Pind. 
P. 5, 55. 

$VTOGKa<pla, ag, r), gardening, Anth 
Plan. 202 - % from 

$VTOGKd(pOg, OV, ($VTOV, GKU7TT0)) 

digging round plants : (p. uvf/p, a delver, 
market-gardener, Theocr. 24, 136 : cf. 
Anth. P. 6, 102. [a] 

<bvTOG7r6pia, ag, t), a planting, esp. 
of trees and vines, Manetho : from 

QvTOGTCOpog, OV, ((pVTOV, GTTELpCd) 

planting trees and vines : — metaph., be- 
getting ; 6 (pVT., a father, Soph. Tr. 
358. 

$i)TOTpo(pEa), (J, to rear plants, Stob. • 
and 

fyvroTpocpla, ag, rj, a rearing oj 
plants or trees, gardening, Geop. : 
from 

$vTorp6(pog, ov, ( (pvrov, rpEcpcj ) 
rearing plants or trees, Ap. Rh. 3, 1403. 

QvTovpyEiov , ov, to, a nursery-gar- 
den, Diod. 2, 10; vulg. (pvrovpyiov. 

4 VTOvpyiu, u>, ((pvTovpyog) to culti- 
vate plants, Luc. Bis Acc. 1. Hence 

^VTOvpyTjjua, aTog, to, the care oj 
plants, planting. 

$VTOvpyla, ag, t), the cultivation of 
plants, gardening, Theophr. : and 

<t>VTOvpytKog, tj, ov, skilled in gar 
dening: 7) -«7/ (sc. T£XV7]\— (pVTOvpyia, 
gardening: from 

PvTovpyog, ov, ((pvTov, epyu) work 
ing at plants or trees ; a gardener, vin* 
1637 


4>YS* 


❖lira 


<M2AE 


tresser, Antli. Plan. 255.— II. metaph., 
iegetting, generating, Trarrjp ([>., Aesch. 
Supp. 592, Soph. O. T. 1482 : so, 6 
0., a father, N^pea (pjrovpybv Qeti- 
dog, Eur. I. A. 949, cf. Tro. 481 :— 
also 6 <]>■, the first natural author, of a 
thing, Plat. Rep. 597 D. Poet. <pv- 
roepyog, ov. 

$vro<pbpog, ov, bearing plants. 

$>vrpa, ag, t),=6vt7iti, Hesych. 

<&v-ud7]g, eg, like a plant or plants. 
Adv. -dug. 

<fri)TLJV, uvcg, 6, a place planted, esp. 
a vineyard. 

^vruvv/xcg, ov, ( <pvrbv, ovofia ) 
named from a plant or tree, Anth. P. 
14, 34. 

<$>v7G>p, opog, 6, a begetter, father, 
Hesych. : [v] Hence 

<t>vTup£iov, ov, to, and (pvruptov, 
vv, to, a nursery, Geop. 

$Y'£2, fat. (pvco) : aor. 1 itpvGa. — 
Pass, and mid. <pvo/iat : f. (pvGo,uat, 
later <pvr)Gonai : — this is followed in 
signf. by the intr. tenses ; viz., aor. 
2 i<pvv £as if from *<pvfii), inf. dvvai, 
part. <j)vg, (pvaa, <pvv, later £<pvr/v, 
<t>vrjvai, (pveig ; and pf. irEcpvua, plqpf. 
ettecjvkelv. Horn, uses all three trans, 
tenses, but these are on the whole 
much rarer than the others : he has 
the 3 pi. pf. tte^ugl for TTEcpvutiGi, 
and part. Kecpvug, tiTog (Od. 5, 477), 
■KEcpvvla (II. 14, 288) for TTEtyvKug, 
-Kvla, etc. : his plqpf. is always re- 
dupl. without augm. : Hes. has an 
irreg. form erriQvKOV, something be- 
tween the plqpf. and impf., Op. 148, 
Sc. 76, Th. 152, 673 :— Parmen. ven- 
tures an inf. <pvv for <pvvat: the 3 
plur. aor. 2 is »isu. eipvv for ecpvaav, 
in Ep., as Od. 5, 481 : and the opt. 
aor. 2 (piny (for fyvinv) is now read 
in Theocr. 15, 94 : Corinna has Aeol. 
part. fern. acr. 2 <poi>aa (q. v.) for 

A, trans., in pres., fut., and aor. 1 
act. : — to bring forth, produce, put forth, 
fyv?Aa.—-v?>?i T7]?„e66a)o-a (pvsi, II. 6, 
148 ; toIsl o vtto x®uv Sla <pvev veo- 
Brilea nolnv, 14, 347 ; cf. 1, 235, Od. 

119, etc. ; so, Tpixag (pvEtv, to make 
hair grow, Od. 10, 393; so, izuyuva 
(pvsiv, to put out a beard, Hdt. 8, 104, 
cf. Aesch. Theb. 535 ; y2.uGGav, ke- 
psa (p., to have or get them, Hdt. 2, 
68 ; 4, 29 ; so in Att, <p. Trrepa, Ar. 
Av. 106, Plat. Phaedr. 251 C, (cf. 
TTTEpofyvEu) ; hence the joke in <pv£tv 
(pparspag, Ar. Ran. 418, (cf. cpparnp) : 
—but also of a country, (pvEtv Kap~bv 
te duvjuaarbv kcll uvbpag dyadovg, 
Hdt. 9, 122 ; baa 77} tpvEt, Plat. Rep. 
621 A : — then, of men, to beget, engen- 
der, generate, Lat. procreare, b (pvaag, 
the begetter, father (opp. to 6 (pvg, the 
son, v. infra B), Soph. O. T. 1019; 
and of both parents, Tolg jovevciv 
61 if £(pvaav, lb. 436; (p. /ecu yEvvav, 
Plat. Polit. 274 A ;—<pvGai is some- 
times used of the mother, to bear, bring 
forth (as, reversely, t'lktelv, of the 
father), Pors. Phoen. 34.-2. metaph., 
(ppivag (pveiv, to get understanding, 
Soph. O. C. 804, EL 1463 ; (but also, 
8eoI (pvovGtv avOpurroig (ppevag, Id. 
Ant. 683) ; vovv <pvetv, Soph. Fr. 
118: oofav <pveiv, to get glor/, or to 
gain reputation, Schweigh. Hdt. 5. 
91 ; Tvovovg avTu (pvaai, Soph. Ant. 
617. 

B. pass., with the intr. tenses of 
act., viz., aor. 2, pf. and plqpf. ; — to 
grow, wax, spring up or forth, arise, 
come into being, esp. of the vegetable 
world, Ou/LLvog £(pv e?iaing, Od. 23, 
190 ; TravTolai Trpaotal 7Z£(pvaGiv, 7, 
128 ; tu 7' uGirapra tpvovrai, 9, 109 ; 
J 638 


cf. /I. 21, 352, etc. ; (pverac avTo/xara 
bbda, Hdt. 8, 138 ; devdpa TTE^VKora, 
trees growing there, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 
5 ; cf. Hdt. 2, 156 ; — so also, ~u KEpa 

EK K£(pa?Jjg EKKCtLdEKudupa 7T£(pVK£l, 

from his head grew horns six palms 
long, 11. 4, 109 : — in this sense the 
aor. 2 is rare, but freq. metaph. in the 
phrase, ev 6' upa oi <pv x eL P L ( v - sim 
£U(j)V(d) ; so, £<pvv ev x E P GLV ' 0^. 10, 
397 ; etc. — 2. also of men, to be begot- 
ten or born, dvdpuv yEVEy TjpLEV <pv£i 
7)6' a~o7,T)y£L (where the pres. act. is 
used like (jtvoftai), II. 6, 149 ; most 
freq. in aor. 2 and pf., 6 ?M<p7]Guv ov 
TcicpvKE 7T(j, Aesch. Pr. 27 ; Ttg av ev- 
%at.TO (Sporuv aatvEt daijiovi (pvvat, 
Id. Ag. 1342 ; fir) (pvvai vlkcl, not to 
have been born were best, Soph. O. C. 
1225 : — <f)vvai, neyvKevai Tivog, to be 
born or descendedfrom any one, Aesch. 
Theb. 1031, Soph. O. C. 1379, etc. ; 
so, 0. a7ro or l/c Ttvog, Pind. Fr. 33, 
Soph. Ant. 562, Eur. Heracl. 325 :— 
hence, — II. the pf., and (sometimes) 
the aor. 2, takes a pres. signf., to be 
so and so by nature, be formed so and 
so, tte^vke nanog, aoddg, etc., Soph. 
Phil. 558, 1244, etc. ; £<pvv uyLT)x<ivog, 
Id. Ant. 79 ; <j>vyT' apErd, born for 
virtue, i. e. brave and good by nature, 
Pind. O. 10 (11), 24; cf. Aesch. Ag. 
1331, Plat. Gorg. 479 13, etc. ; TaVka 
EnaGTog t)/j,uv, brrcog etvx?, tteQvkev, 
Dem. 982, fin. : simply, to be so and 
so, (j>vvai ayyE?,ov, Aesch. Pr. 969 ; 
and very freq. in Att. : — to. qvgei 
TTEQVKora, mere natural products, Lys. 
193, 21 ; uvdporrog -KEQVKug, man as 
he is, Xen. Cyr. 1, 1, 3 ; etc. — 2. 7re- 
<bvaa or £d>vv, c. inf., is mostly con- 
fined to Att. Greek, to be formed by 
nature, be by nature disposed to do so 
and so, ru dEVTEpa tteqvke Kparelv, 
Pind. Fr. 249 ; tcoIau 7' ajieivtov 
Tovg 7T£?iag (ppEvovv ecjvg 7) cavrbv, 
Aesch. Pr. 335 ; eQvv yap ovSev ek 
Kanrjg ttp&ggeiv tex V7 1S> Soph. Phil. 
88, Thuc. 2, 64 ; 3, 39, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
1, 10 ; etc. : — also pleon., 6vgel TTEtpv- 
na, Soph. Phil. 80, cf. Lob. Paral. 
524, Meineke Philem. p. 394 :— so 
too, gvvai ettI Satipvoig, to be by na- 
ture prone to tears, Eur. Med. 928 ; 
VEcbvKEvai rcpbg to u?.7]d£g, Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 1, 11 : — impers., tteqvke y£- 
veadai, it is wont to happen, Schaf. 
Jul. p. ix. — 3. c. dat., to fall to one by 
nature, be one's natural lot, Ovarolg 
eqv [j-bpog, Soph. El. 860 ; x a ' L P 8iv 
7Z£(pvK£v oi>xl tolq avToig au, Id. Tr. 
450 ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 923. 

(With co>cj compare the Sanscr. 
bhu, and Pers. bu, esse ; old Lat. *fuo, 
whence fui, fueriin, fuero, the fuas, 
fuat of Plautus, and fio, then also 
fetus, foetus, foenus, foenum, perh. too 
fundo and pcpcj, fero, etc.) [Gener- 
ally, v before a vowel, i. e. in pres., 
impf., and Ep. forms of pf., rrEgvaai, 
rrE^vug, etc. ; and v before a conso- 
nant, i. e. in all the remaining tenses. 
But late poets, like Nic. Al. 14, Dion. 
P. 941, 1013, use v also in pres. and 
impf. ; sometimes even in thesis, as 
Nic. Al. 506, Dion. P. 1031. So in 
the compds.] 

shortd. for outL dat. from owe, 
Eurl ap. E. M. p. 803 ; cf. Valck. 
Diatr. p. 140 B. 

Quyavov, ov. to, a vessel for roasting. 

<bd>yvvui and (puyvvco, ~sq. 

Qtt'TQ. and <t>il'ZP., f. -fr and -go : 
—to roast, toast, parch, Epich. p. 100 
(in imperat. <£(jye) ; laxddEg tteQu- 
yfxivai, Pherei r. Coriann. 2, with 
v. 1. TC£(bpvy fj v Meinek. ad 1. ; cf. 
(puKTnr 


^wi'f, r/, dub. form of 7njt>$. 

Qutg, tdog, ij, contr. (pug, 0cjJi< 
but only found in plur. <puid£g, (j>tid£{ 
and (in Arist. Probl. 38, 7) (polbti 
{(pu^tj) ■ — a blister or weal on the skil 
caused by a burn, a burn, blister, At 
Plut. 535, Fr. 124, v. Foes. Oec. Hip^ 

Qunddiov, ov, to, dim. from <punij, 
a small seal, Lcb. Phryn. 74. [a] 

fyunaia, ag, 7), Ion. QuKatrj, Hd 
fl, 80, etc., Phocaeaf, a city ton th« 
Ionian coast of Asia Minor, north ol 
the Hermusf, H. Horn. Ap. 35 : hence, 
$tDKat£vg, fHdt. 1, 163, etc. f, Att. 
KUEvg, fThuc. 1, 13f, and QuKatrng, 
b, fid. 4,_ 52f, a Phocaean : Grarf) 
pEgQunairai or QunaEig, cf. sub era- 
TTjp: — fern, fyunaiig, tbog, a Phocaean 
woman, fXen. An. 1, 10, 2. 

j'I'UKaiKog, 7), bv, of Phocaea, Pho 
caean. Strab. 

$u>Kaiva, 7), also (puKog, 6, a por 
poise. 

fyunaig, tdog, 7j,= <pmg. 

fyunapxvt;, ov, b, (<&cjKEvg, upxu) a 
Phocian magistrate, Inscr. 

i^uKEat, uv, al, Phoceae, a fortresa 
of the Leontini in Sicily, Thuc. 5, 4. 

i$uKEvg, Eug Ep. and Ion. Tjog, 6. 
a Phocian, inhab. of Phocis in Greece, 
II. 2, 517. 

3>g3/C77, 7]g, 7), a seal, sea-calf, Od. 4, 
404 sq., Ar. Vesp. 1035, etc.; egQ7}t<. 
XpaGdat (puKEuv dsp/iaci, Hdt. 1. 
202. 

iQuKidiig, ov, b, Phocides, an Athe 
nian, Dem. 781, 17. 

i$UKCKog, 7], bv, of Phocis, Phocian 
esp. to Quklkov, the gathering-plaa 
of the Phocians, Paus. 10, 5, 1. 

$G)Kig, tdog, 7), Phocis, a countr* 
on the Corinthian gulf, W. of Boe->» 
tia, fSoph. a T. 733f : hence $w 
KEvg, eug, 6, a Phocian, 11. (in Ep. 
gen. pi. Qcjktjuv) : QoKitcog, 77, bv, 
Phocian. 

$G)Kig, ibog, 7), a kind of pear, The- 
ophr., Antipho (yeupy.) ap. Ath. 650 
E. 

QoKtcjv, ovog, b, an unknown bird 

■fQuKiuv, uvog, b, Phocion, a cele- 
brated Athenian commander and 
statesman, Dem. 567, 17 ; Plut. Phoc. 

$£)Kog, b,= <pG)Kai,va. 

iQuiKog, ov, b, Phocus, son of Aeacus 
and the nymph Psammathe, Hes. Th. 
1094 ; Pind. ; etc. ; — from him acc. to 
the legend was Qunig named, Paus. 
10, 1. — 2. son of Ornytion of Corinth, 
leader of a colony to Phocis, Paus. 
2, 29, 3.-3. father of Phocion in 
Athens, Ael. V. H. 2, 16.— Others in 
Plut. Sol. 14 ; etc. 

i$6npi.Tog, ov, b, Phocritus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 13, 18. 

§uK~ai, uv, al, some kind oi food, 
Luc. Lexiph. 3, prob. from sq. 

$uKTog,7], bv, verb. adj. from cburu, 
roasted, broiled, JSic. ap. Ath. 126 C. 

j^uKV/udng, ov poet, and Ion. eu, 
6, Phocylides, a poet of Miletus, Phoc 
2, 1 ; 3, 1 ; etc. 

i<$>UK&v vf/Gog, ov, 7), Phoconnesus, 
i. e. island of seals, in the Arabicus 
sinus, Strab. p. 773 : — another, Id. p. 
776. 

^u%a.^u,— ^)U?,Evu, Hesych. 

$u?idg, dboc, 7j,= (po)?iEVOVGa, lurk- 
ing in a hole,' Anth. P. 9, 233, 251, 
etc. : of the bear, lying torpid in its 
den, Theocr. 1, 115 ; cf. (puTiEvu. — II. 
as subst., a sea-animal of the mollus- 
cous kind, that makes holes in st07ies } 
lithodomus, Cuvier, Ath. 88 A. 

QulEd, ag, 7), also paroxyt. (pu/^ea, 
= <pu?.ebg, Arist. Mirab. 73. 

$u)/.Eta, ag, 7), ((puhcvu) life m a 
hole or cave, esp. the winter-sleio 


*i2Nfi 


<M2PA 


wild oeasts, f>uui as oears and bad- 
gers, Arist. H. A. 8, 13, 14. 

$uA£ibg, b, poet, pecul. Ep. for 
juAsog, Nic. 

$u/iei(j), duo. 1. for (puAsvu, Nic. 
Th. 394. 

QuAsog, ov, 6, with poet, heterog. 
plur. tu (puAEa : — a den, lurking-hole, 
esp. those of bears, in which they lie 
torpid during winter, Pythag. ap. 
Pint. 2, 169 E ; and N. T. ; cf. Wyt 
tenb. Plut. 1. c, v. sub (puAag, (pu 
Zsvu. — II. Ion. word for a school- 
house, Hesych. 

fyuAEvaig, Eug, 7j,= (puAEia, Ael. 
N. A. 16, 15. 

$g)1evg), and Arist. H. A. 8, 15, 2 
4>uAeg), £>, f. - rjao), ((poAEog) to lie in a 
hole, den or cave, to lurk in a hole, of 
serpents, xvudaAa (puAsvovTa, The- 
ocr. 24, 83 : esp. of bears, to lie torpid 
during the winter in a hole or den, 
Arist. 1. c, etc. ; cf. (puAug. 

$uA£udr)g, Eg, {(puAEog, elSoc) like 
a hole or den. Plut. Z, 418 A. 

^uATjTf/p, vpog, b, ((puAiu) one who 
keeps in a hole: generally, one who 
keeps in one place. 

$G)A7]TTjptov, ov, to, like (puAEog 
U, a place of assembly. 

4>uAta, ag, r),~(p(oAE'ia, Theophr. 

$coAlov, ov, to, dim. from (pulsbg, 
a small hole or den, fox's hole, Paus. 4, 
18, 7. 

$u)Mg, tdog, i],= (puAdg II, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 37, 15. 

Quvdstg, Aeol. and Dor. for <f>uvr}eig, 
Sappho, and Pind., but cf. puvrjEig 
fin. [a] 

fyuvdptov, ov, to, dim. from (fxjvrj, 
Clearch. Cith. 2, A nth. P. 5, 132. [a] 

QuvacKEG), ci, f. -f)ao, ((puvaonog) 
to practise one's voice, learn to sing or 
declaim, Plat. Legg. 665 E, Dem. 328, 
Jl ; 421, 21. f 

<&ovao~K7]T)jg, ov, b,= (pcovacK6g. 

tyovacKia, ag, ij, ((povaanog) prac- 
tice in singing : skill in singing, Dem. 
319, 9, Theophr. 

fyovaatciKog, rj, ov, belonging to 
tinging, (p. opyavov, a pitch-pipe, 
Plut. T. Gracch. 2 : from 

QiovciGKog, ov, b, ((puvfj, ugkeo) 
practising the voice ; a singing-master, 
declaiming-master, Quintil. 

$gjveg), £), f- -rjau, ((povi}) to produce 
a sound or tone, to sound, esp. of men, 
to speak loud or clearly, from Horn, 
downwds. the commonest signf. : he 
usu. joins it with another verb of like 
signf., irrog (pdro (puvnaf.v te, (puvrj- 
oag irpogiquj, (puvrjcag iizog rjvda, 
etc. ; c. acc. cognato, oira (povqcacra, 
making the voice sound, Od. 24, 535 ; 
cf. II. 2, 182 ; 10, 512 ; so, psicog (p., to 
call out or cry [SsKog, Hdt. 2, 2 : — oft. 
c. adj. neut., fiiyiGTa (povisiv, to have 
the oudest voice, Hdt. 4, 141 ; 7, 117 ; 
bpdiov (p., Pind. N. 10, 142 ; fxiya (p., 
Soph. Phil. 574 ; anvaTa, Evcprjfia (p., 
Soph. O. C. 490, Eur. I. T. 687 :— 
&ence in pass., tu, (povrjdsvTa, Plat. 
Soph. 262 C— 2. to sing, Theocr. 16, 
44 : of a musical instrument, to sound, 
Eur. Or. 146. — 3. Ta (puvovvTa, the 
vowels, like to, (j)uv7]EVTa, Eur. Palam. 
2 — II. c. acc. pers., to speak to, accost, 
address, Tivd, 11. 15, 145, Od. 1, !22j 
— to call by name, call, AiavTCt (puvu, 
Soph. Aj. 73, cf. Phil. 229 :— but also, 
c. dat., to cry to, Zev dva, aoi (puvti, 
Id. O. C. 1485. — III. tp.Ttva, c. inf., 
to command, as (puvu \it].., Soph. Aj. 
1048, ubi v. Schaf. 

fyuvr), yg, V, a sound, tone, properly 
the sound of the voice, whether of men 
or any animals with a larynx and 
MnW. (Arist. H. A. 4, 9 ; ij <j>6vtj i>b- 


(pog Tig eotiv t/i^vxov, etc., Id. de 
Anima 2,8, 14, cf. 18): — 1. usu. of 
men, voice, Lat. vox, fust in Horn. ; 
(puvy uvOpuTVvtt], Hdt. 2, 55 ; i) 0. 
t(ov yvvainuv, Id. 4, 114: — esp., a 
loud, clear voice, a cry, as of battle, 11. 
14,400; 15, 686: — (puvi/v (inyvvvaL, 
like Virgil's rumpere vocem, Hdt. 1, 
85 ; (p. itvai, u<pLEvat, vocem edere, 
Eur. H. F. 1295, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
475 A, Dem. 293, 12, etc.: (puvy, 
aloud, Lys. 107, 38 : — cpovy bpdv, pro- 
verb, of a blind man, Soph. O. C. 137 : 
(cf. (paTt(to). — 2. also the voice or cry 
of animals, as of swine, dogs, oxen, 
asses, Od. 10, 239 ; 12, 86, 396, Hdt. 
4, 129; of the nightingale, Od. 19, 
521. — 3. any articulate sound, as opp. 
to inarticulate (ipo<Pog) : esp., avowel- 
sound, as opp. to that of consonants, 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 155, Stallb. 
Plat. Theaet. 203 B, Crat. 424 C— 4. 
rarely of inarticulate sounds, /cep/a- 
Sog <p., Soph. Fr. 522 ; ovpiyyuv, 
Eur. Tro. 127. — II. the faculty of 
speech, discourse, Lat. sermo, el (pwvrjv 
AdfSoL, Soph. El. 548. — 2. language, 
Lat. lingua, Hdt. 4, 114, 117, cf. Hdt. 
2, 55. — 3. a kind of language, dialect, 
(puvrj fluppapog, Aesch. Ag. 1051 ; 
ipuvijv 7/go/j.ev tlapvrjGLOa, Id. Cho. 
563 ; cf. Thuc. 6, 5, Stallb. Plat. Prot. 
341 B. (Akin to (pdog, <p£>g, v. sub 
(pa'ivu and (pr/fit.) 

<bovr/sig, Eaoa, ev, Dor. (puvaEtg. 
[a], but this is alsousedin later prose, 
as Plut., etci, Lob. Phryn. 639 ; contr. 
in plur. (povuvTa, Pind. O. 2, 152 : — 
sounding, uttering a voice or speech, 
Hes. Th. 584 : endowed with speech, 
vocal, tovto yap dddvaTOv (puvasv 
Epirst, Pind. I. 4, 68 (3, 58); cf. 
Sappho 24, Plat. Legg. 700 E :— hav- 
ing a voice, speaking, f3iAr] (i. e. Eirrj) 
(puvavTa ovvEToloi, Pind. O. 2, 152 : 
— of a song, sounding, Id. O. 9, 2 : — ru 
(povTjEVTa (with and without ypufijua- 
Ta), vowels, opp. to a<pova (conso- 
nants), Plat. Crat. 393 D, Soph. 253 
A, etc. 

fytovnua, arog, to, ((puvEu) a sound 
made, voice, Soph. Aj. 16, Phil. 1295. 
— 2. a thing spoken, word, speech, lb. 
234, O. T. 324. 

$G)vnoig, E0)g, rj, (<puvEG)) a sound- 
ing, speaking, calling. 

<btdV7]T7ipiog, a, ov,=sq.: <p. bpya- 
va, organs of speech. 

$uv7}TiKog, rj, ov, ((puvrj) belonging 
to, sidted for sounding or speaking ;= 
<pG>vr)Eig, Plut. 2, 898 E. 

$(j)vlov, ov, to, dim. from (puvij, a 
small voice or sound. 

$g)vo/uuxeg), Cb, ((povrj, f/dxojuai) to 
dispute about words, Sext. Emp. p. 48. 
Hence 

$b>vofiaxtci, ag, ?), a dispute about 
words. 

fytdvofiLfiog, ov, (<puvr), fj.ifj,EO/j,ai) 
imitating the voice, Hephaest. 

$£2'P, 6, Ren. (pupog, dat. pi. Qup- 
<j'l :— Lat. FUR, a thief, Hdt. 2, 174. 
— II. a kind of bee, prob. the robber-bee, 
different from Kniprjv, Arist. H. A. 5, 
22, 1 ; 9, 40, 20.— III. (popiov Alfiqv, 
a harbour at Athens, esp. used by 
smugglers, Dem. 932, 13. — Sophron 
used a superl. (pupTarog, most thievish, 
acc. to Mus. Crit. 2, p. 351. 

Quod, ag, Ion. <pop7}, fjg, i], a theft, 
H. Horn. Merc. 136, e conj. Her- 
manni. 

$6pa, ag, ij, v. <p6p7j. 

<&d)pdoig, £ug, 7], detection of a theft: 
and 

<&opdT7/g, ov, b, the detector of a 
thief or theft : from 
^wpaw, 0, f. do~o> [u] : {<pup> <pupd) 


— to trace, search after a thief 01 thef\ 
search a house to discover a theft, Ar 
Nub. 499, Ran. 1363; <pui,ui< nap 
tivi, Plat. Lcgg. 954 A, sq. : — gene 
rally, to trace, detect, dit cover, Soph. 
Fr. 732, Plat. Tim. 63 C :— pass., te 
be caught, detected, discovered, Dem. 21, 
3 ; 7T£(pupafj.EVog I'Tri rrpd^Ei, Polyb. 
6, 56, 15: but mostly with part., 0cj- 
paOf/vat Ta ipEvdf/ HEfiapTvpnKug. 
Dem. 1107, 4; nAETtTing uv <p., Deia. 
615, 19 ; advvaTog &v (p., Thuc. 8, 
56 ; and so, naicbg [sc. uv] kfyupdtiri 
(ptAoig, Eur. Or. 740; also of things. 
dpyvpiov E(pupddn k^aybfXEvov, Xen 
Vect. 4, 21. 

4>6>p7?, rig, r), Att. (pupa, acc. V. 
Hesych. — tpsvva, <p6paot.g, a thorough 
search, search of a house, H. Horn. Men. 
385, as Wolf reads after Herm. : a de- 
tection, discovery, Diog. L. 1 , 96. 

iupldfiog, (gender uncertain, prnb. 
6) : — a chest, trunk, coffer, esp. for 
clothes and linen, 11. 24, 228, Od. 15. 
104. (Acc. to Erastoslh. from 0wp, 
(pupiog, a vessel for keeping them con- 
cealed : Damm connects it with <p£- 
pu, cpop/itg.)^ 

4>wpia6), w,= 0(jpa(j, dub. 

Qupidcog, a, ov, poet, for <pd>piog. 
stolen, Leon. Al. 42. [I] 

Quptov, ov, to, a theft, Luc. Her- 
mot. 38. 

Qupiog, ov, {(pup) stolen. — II. me 
taph., secret, clandestine, £vvfj,Th( ocr 
27, 67; cf. Anth. P. 5,219, 221. 

QupTaTog, superl. from (p6p, q. v. 

i$d>pG)V Ai/ifjv, b, i. e. harbour oj 
thieves, Strab. p. 395 : v. 4>ojp III. 

4>(if, 6, gen. (puTog, pi. (puTEg, gen. 
(puTuv, poet, for dvrjp, a man, very 
freq. in Horn., and later poets ■ also 
a mortal, as opp. to a god, 7rpoc 6ai- 
pLOva (purl fidxEoOai, 11. 17,98; so, 
(pd)Tov aAabv yivog, Aesch. Pr. 550) 
etc. : — sometimes merely as a de- 
scriptive periphr., a man, i. e. a brave, 
good man, much like dvrjp, Maxdova 
dEvpo ndAEOCOV, (pu)T', ' AoKAnirioi 
viov, II. 4, 193, cf. 21, 545 ; 0cj0' 'Hpa- 
KAf/a, Od. 2L 26, cf. Herm. Soph. El 
45: — generally, a person, Eur. Hel. 
1094, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 110.— Poet, 
word. (Probl. from Quo, (pn/j,t, one 
who has the gift of speech, like fXEpotp.) 

^(Dc, contr. for (pdog, q. v. 

4>cjc, ij, pi. (ptidsg, contr. from (puic; 

q- v.' , . ' t •* • 

®d>CKu, ((ptig)=(pavG), <pavotcu. 

Qcotfaov or fyucov, uvog, 6, a coarse, 
linen cloth, linen garment: esp. a sail, 
sail-cloth, Aegypt. word in Lyc. 

$(4GGG)V10V Or QuGUVlOV, OV, TO, 

dim. from foreg., apiece of coarse linen, 
Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

QucTrjp, r/pog, b, ((pug, (phono) : — 
that which gives light, an illuminator^ 
loyuv koI vdjuuv, Anth. : — oifyuoTTj 
pec, the lights of heaven, stars, Anth. P 
15, 17, LXX. — II. metaph., an open 
ing for light, door OX window, as some 
would even derive fenestra (quasi 
faestra) from (pdog. 

$G)g(popE'G), <5, f. -rjat.). to bear oi 
bring light, Manetho : and 

$og(popta or $ug(p6p£ca. (sc. iepu), 
uv, Ta, a festival at which there were 
processions with torches, or, which was 
sacred to one of the (pugipopot 6eol. 
Plut. 2, 1119 E : from 

$ug(p6pog, ov, ((pug, (pt-pu>) : — bear 
ing, bringing, or giving light, 'Rug, 
Eur. Ion 1157 : — as subst. 6 0wc0opo{ 
(sc. uo~Trip), the light-bringer, Lat. 
cifer, i e. the morning-star, Tim. Locr. 
96 E; <p.aGT7]p, Ar. Ran. 342; cf 
(paEC(pbpog, tug(p6pog. — II. torch-bear- 
ing, epith. of certain deities, esp oi 
1639 


4>S2lU 

Hecate, Eur. Hel. 569, Ar. Thesm. | 
B58 ; p. ded (sc. 'ApTepig), Eur. L T. 
21 ; j] Qugobpog, Ar. Lys. 443. — III. 
jasiopot icqpeu, of the Cyclops' eye, 
Eur. Cycl. 611. 

&WGUV, CjUGUVIOV, V. §UGGUV, 
QUGGUVIOV. 

4>£j7u} t)} eu, <2i. (duTayuybg) to 
guide with a light, show the way, rrpbg 
ivaeSeiav, to piety, LXX. 

QuTuyuyia, ag, r/, a guiding with a 
light, illumination, Eccl. : and 

4>cjrd} ikoq, fa OUt fit for guiding 
with a light, or illuminating, Eccl. : 
from 

<f>UTuyu>ybg, ov, 'dug, dyu) guiding 
with a light, enlightening, illuminating, 
Eccl. : — j] 6. (sc. Ovpa , an opening 
for light, a window, Luc. Symp.20, etc. 

<&uTavyEia,ag,7], brightness of light: ! 
from 

&t»Tavy7jq, eg, (<puc, aiyr)) beaming 
with light. 

Auravybg, 6v,=foreg., dub. 

^uravia, ag, r/, (Qug, utttu) a kin- 
dling of lights, . like the modern Greek 
taper-festival : strictly to be written 
Qudatpia. 

QureivoEidr/C, Eg, (Eidog) like light : 
from 

QuTEtvog, ij, ov, {Qcjr) shining, bright, 
r/'/uor, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 1 ; 4, 3, 4.— 
II. metaph., clear, distinct, opp. to 
jkotelvoq, Aoyog, Plut. 2, 9 B. 

$G)T£p3o/J(i), C), f. -TjGU, {o£jg, EfX- . 

Bd'/.'/.u) to throw light on a thing,Clera. 
Alex. 

QuTiyyiov, ov, to. dim. from 6u- , 
rxyf, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 C, Ael. 
N. A. 6, 31. 

QuTLyyiGTrjg, ov, 6, a fifer. 

$(Lrr. V) J Of, ft, a sort of fife, Plut. 
2, 961 E. 

$(j)Tl& : f. -LGG) Att. -Id (pwr) : — 
faatr., to shine, give light, beam, 6 uv- 
^pai, oi (]KOTi£ei Lg~Bp r/ o/.o;, The- 
*phr. — 2. of giass, to tra-nsmit light, 1 
Alist. (An. Post. 1, 31, 4. Zj— II. ; 
transit , to enlighten, light up : hence, 
to bring to light, make known, publish, 
polvb. 23, 3, 10 ; ypuuuara ia/.unb- 
to Kol XEQuriGfiEva, Id. 30, 8, 1.— 2. j 
netaph., to enlighten, instruct, teach, 
LXX., and N. T. : and, in pass., to be . 
mligh'.ened, or instructed. — 3. in Eccl., 
9 bap.ize. 

. -T$u: fiog,cv,6,Photius, a Chaonian, 
Thuc. 2, 80. 

§d>Ti<spa, arog, to, (QUTLyOj) an en- 
lightening. — 2. in Eccl. baptism. 

Qutlguoc, OV, b, (ouri^u) an en- 
lightening : hence in Eccl. baptism. — 
II. thai which enlightens, light, LXX. 

&UTLGT7/PLOV, OV, TO, (oCJTC^u) a 

vlace of enlightening: — in Eccl.,= 

QUTlGpa. 

QuTLGTiKog, fj, ov, enlightening. Adv. I 

$uto3o/.£u, (5, f. -7jGU, to throw 
light, emit rays. Hence 

<f>uTo3b'/.?jua, aTog, to, a pouring, 
bursL of light. 

§UTo'io'/.'iCL, ag, i/, a throwing of 
lio-U: also light thrown, a beam. ray. j 
' fyuToyovia, ag, t), the pruduciion of 
light, Eccl. 

QurodoGia, ag, rj, a giving of light, 
enlightening: from 

4>£j7oJd77?r, ov, 6, {Qug, 6l6uul) a 
giver of light, like ougoopog : — fern. 
ouTodbrir, ibog, Ecrl. 

QuTOEtdfjg, Eg, Uki light, luminous. 

i UTO/.ap-fjg, ig, blazing with light, 
hiScr. 

<t>u70~oiio, (J. to make light, Eccl. : 
frum 

Quro-oiog , ov [dug, -oieu) makin. 
ieht, enlightening IambJ 
10W 


XAUP 

<buTO(j>uv£ia, ag, t), appearance of 
light, illumination, [d] 

<&U70Qop£U, Cj, to bring light, like 
(pugcjopioj, Eccl. : from 

$uTO(f>6pog, ov, {Qug, (pipu) bring- 
ing light, like ougcjbpog, Eccl. 

QuToxiGta, ag, r/, (<p£>g, a flood 
or burst of light, Eccl. 

(buTuvvfiia, ag, ij, (Qu>g, ovopa) a 
naming or being named from light, 
Eccl. 

^uxOcig, part. aor. pass, from Quya). 


X 


X, X'X~ L > T °> indecl., twenty-second 
letter ol the Gr. alphabet: — as nu- 
meral, £'=600, but ,£=600,000: also, 
in Inscr., X as first letter of yikioi, 
1000. — Further^ was used by Gramm. 
and Critics to mark a passage or book 
as spurious, Menag. Diog. L. 3, 65, 
66, cf. xia^u, xtzcp-bg : but with 
points on each side {irepieanyuevov), 
-X; it was used to mark fine passages, 
and in this case stood for xP r i^ T ov, 
Xpf/GLuov, — since passages so marked 
might make tip a xPV n70 l L ^ £ ta, — 
though for this purpo e the mark 
^ was also used. 1 his last also 
stood for ^pdt'oc, Bast. Comm. Pa- 
laeogr. p. 649 ; and later was the usu. 
monogram for XptGTog. — In the old 
alphabet X2 stood for 2- 

Changes of £, esp. in the dialects : 
I. Dor. for 6, as opvtxog for opvidog, 
Pind. ; v. Koen Greg. p. 218. — II. Ion. 
very freq. into k, as, dino/iai fiiyKu 
GK£/.Lg klOCjv Kvdpa for dexopaL piy- 
Xu G\E7.ig xt~uv £t'7pu, Koen Greg, 
p. 309': though this change occurs 
also in Dor., and older Att. — III. put 
before /, to make a new form, as 
X'/-alva ^Aaw'c for /.alva, laena lana, 
X'/-ap6g for /.apoc, x^-tapog for '/.tapog. 
— IV. sometimes interchanged with 
6, as Tpvxo) Tpvoog, ooig ixtg, etc. — 
\ . x sometimes==the Lat. g, as £aZ- 
3avn, galbanum. 

By reason of the strong guttural 
breathing with which x was Pro- 
nounced, it sometimes, though sel- 
dom, acted as a double conson., so as 
to make a short syllable before it 
long by position, e. g. in /3po£oc(q.v.), 
in i&xu, iaxrit V- sub iaxeu, and 
cf. 6. 

+Xaa, ag, j), Chaa, an ancient city 
of Triphylian Elis, Strab. p. 348. 

iXda'/./.a, ljv, tu, Chaalla, a town 
of Arabia, Strab. p. 782. 

\Xd3ana, ov, tu, Chabaca, a for- 
tress in Sidene, Strab. p. 548. 

iXadr/g, ovg, 6, Chabes, an Athe- 
nian, of the deme Phlva, Ar. Yesp. 
234. 

■fXa3/.uGloi, uv, oi, the Chablasii, 
a people of Arabia, Dion. P. 956. 

Xa36c, b, in Hesych.= Kap~v/Ag : 
cf. x^og- 1 

Xd3og, b,= Kr/ubg, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
1147. 

iXaBptag, ov, b, Chabrias, an Athe- 
nian commander, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 10 ; 
etc. — 2. an Athenian, conqueror in 
the Pythian games, Dem. 1356, 4. — 
Others in Diod. S ; etc. 

iXa3fjir/c, ov, 6, Ion.=foreg., an 
early king of Aegypt, Diod. S. 1, 64. 

iXa3piov kuut], t], village of Cha- 
brias, in the Delta of the Nile, Strab. 
p. 803. 

iXa3plov xdpa^, b, Chabriae castra, 
a fortified place ia Lower Aegvpt, 
Strab. p. 760. 


Xc/^e, Ep. for Ixadt, 1 lor. c 
\avbdvu, 11. 11, 462. 

Xddteiv, Ep. for xcSeid, :if. aof.fl 
of xavddvu, II. 14, 34. 

iXabijGLOg, a, ov, of Chadesia, Cha- 
desian ; — appell. of the Amazons, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 1000 :— from XabrjGia or Xa 
diGia, t), Chadesia, a city of Pontu*, 
in the Plain of Themiscyra. 

fXa^r/V7], f/g, r/, Chazene, a district 
of Mesopotamia, Arr. ; acc. to Strab. 
p. 736 in Assyria around Xinuis. 

Xd^o/iat, f. x^o'opai, Ep. also me- 
tri grat. xaGGopai : aor. 1 Exacdpr/v, 
dep. mid. : besides these tenses, we 
have (in 11. 4, 497 ; 15, 574) pi. keku 
6ovto for KExddovTO, 3 plur. from a 
redupl. aor. 2 KEKadbfnjv. — The pres. 
act. x<*& ls ver y rare > v - info- — Padic. 
Slgnf. : to give way, give ground, draw 
or shrink back, recoil, retire, very freq. 
in II., never in Od. ; also, uvj xd£e 
cdai, II. 3, 32; 11, 5S5, etc. ; o~lgu 
Xd&Gdai, 11. 5, 702 ; 18, 160.— 2. like 
the equiv. ^cjpew, c. gen., to draw back 
ox retire from, ttv/muv, 11. 12, 172 ; fce- 
Aevdov, II. 11, 504 ; pdxrjg, 11 15, 426, 
etc. ; more rarely with a prep., x- 
iSeaecjv, II. 16, 122; vif h/xtog, II. 
13, 153 : contrarwise, xd&Gt)ai e tu- 
ptjv Eig edvog, oft. in II. — 3. ov ru^o- 
pai, in Eur. Or. 1116, Ale. 326, should 
be written ovx u^opat, I fear not, v. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 1. c, and cf. Aesch. 
Eum. 389. — The word is poetic, and 
mainly Epic : however the compd. 
uvaxd^opai is found in Xen. Cyr. 7, 

I, 34, An. 4, 7, 10, in Homeric signf. 
— The act. £u£w is prob. only found 
in compd. dvaxd^u in Pind. X. 10, 
129 (acc. to Wakefield's conj.) in 
signf. to drive back ; and once in Xen. 
An. 4, 1, 16 in signf. of mid.— The 
aor. KEnabElv, KEnabuv, and fut. ke- 
nabf/Gu, to rob, bereave, which are 
sometimes wrongly referred to £(2£b- 
pai, belong to rcf/Su. — {Xd^opat is 
iengthd. from the root XAA-, XA-, 
which latter appears m xdog, xai-vu, 
xd-GKU, Lat. hi-o, hisco ; and the for- 
mer in x av ^ aV(j) '• v - SUD X ao c)- [d 
always in fut. and aor. : when there- 
fore it is required long in Ep., the a 
is doubled, as xacGOVTai,xdcGaGdaL, 
XaGGupEvog in 11.] 

Xaivu, fut. ^uvor/zai, beside* 
which Buttm. Lexil., s. v. uxeeiv 4 
assumes a fut. xv C0 P La ^ an ^ wouli 
read xvcETat, in H. Horn. Yen. 252 : 
aor. exuvov, Hdt. 2, 68 : pf. Kkxriva, 
and also, acc. to Ap. Dy sc., KExayna. 
— Horn, has only aor. opt. and part. 
xdvoL,xavd>v, and part. pf. KExvvoTa. 
and, generally, the pres. xalvo is only 
used by late authors, those of the best 
ages using in its stead the pf. ncxriva, 
or the form xdenu. 

Radic. signf. : to yawn, gape, open 
wide, tote pot xuvoi EvpEia x@ < * )V > 
then may earth yawn for me (i. e. to 
swallow me), 11.4, 182; 8, 150, cf. 
17, 417 : esp., to open the mouth, alpa 

UVU GTbpa KOI KUTU plvag TTpf/GE x a ' 

vuv, II. 16, 350, cf. 409 ; of a lion, 
id'/.f] te xavuv, 20, 168 : — ~pbg KVfia 
Xdvuv, gulping down sea-water, and 
so, being drowned, Od. 12, 350 ; cf. 
infr. : — of a wound, Soph. Fr. 449. — 

II. in comic poets, etc., esp. to gape 
or yawn, whether from weariness, 
ennui, etc., Ar. Ach. 30 ; or in eager 
expectation, lb. 10 ;^ so, x^ aK0VTt ^ 
Kovoaig e/~'lgl Tep~bp£da, Solon 5 
36 :— so, uvu KEXVVEvai, to look gaping 
up, Id. Xub. 173, Av. 51, cf." Plat. 
Rep. 529 B ; hence, oi KEx^'bTEg, 
gapers, fools, Ar. Ran. 990; cf. Eq. 
261, 380, Yesp. 617, v. sub Kirn 


XAIP 

atoi. — 2. x- Kpog tl, to gape, i. e. look 
greedily after, to gape at a thing, Ar. 
Nub. 996; more rarely elg tl: also 
rrepl tl, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 847 : so too, 
X. Tcpog riva, to gape in wonder or ad- 
miration at a person, like Lat. inhiare 
alicui, Anacr. 15, Ar. Eq. 651, 803. — 
III. more rarely, to open the mouth to 
speak, to utter, like Lat. hiscere, c. ace,, 
oeivd ^Tj/nara nard Tivog javeiv, to 
gpeak foul words against any one, be 
open-mouthed in abusing him, Soph. 
Aj. 1227, ubi v. Lob. : tovt' trolpr]- 
cev xoveiv ; Ar. Vesp. 342 ; 6iC,vp6v 
ti xoveiv, Callim. Ap. 24. (Xaivu 
belongs to the root XA-, roog, our 
yawn : and with ^dovcw, cf. Lat. hisco, 
hio : — akin also to xovvog, etc., v. sub 
%oog.) 

Xdiog, a, ov, genuine, true, good, 
Lacon. word in Ar. Lys. 91 ; compar. 
Xaiurepor, lb. 1157; — with a play on 
Xglvcj, xovdog, said of loose women : 
we also find the forms x a ^bg, xoog 
and x^ at0 ^ but mostly only in 
Gramm. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 404. [aj 

Xaiog, b, a shepherd's staff, A p. Rh. 
4, 972 : the collat. forms x a fi°C and 
xap.6g only in Hesych. 

\Xaipeag, ov, 6, Chaereas, an Ath- 
enian naval commander, Thuc. 8, 74, 
86. — 2. another is mentioned in Ar. 
Vesp. 687.-3. a historian, Polyb. 3, 
20, 5. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

iXaipeSr/p.og, ov, 6, Chaeredemus, 
father of Patroclus, step-brother of 
Socrates, Plat. Euthyd. 297.-2. an- 
other Athenian, Andoc. 8, 7.— Others 
in Dem. ; Plut. ; etc. 

XacpetcutCEO, d>, = eTZLXO.i-psK.aKeu, 
Philo. 

XatpeKuKta, ac, rj, = eirixoipeKa- 
Kia, v. 1. Arist. M. Mor. 1, 28, 1. 

XaipeKUKog, ov,= eirixaLpeKaKog. 

iXaipeKpaTTjg, ovg, b, Chaerecrates, 
an Athenian, brother of Chaerephon, 
friend of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 
48 ; Plat. 

iXaipeXecog, w, 6, Chaerelaus, one 
of the thirty tyrants in Athens, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 2. 

XaipecKe, Ep. and Ion. 3 sing, 
impf. from ^a/pcj, Horn. 

iXatoe(jTpuT7}, rig, i], Chaerestrate, 
an Athenian female, Dem. 

■fXaipeo-rparog, ov, b, Chaerestra- 
tus, an Athenian, Isae. 56, 5.-2. a 
potter at Athens, Phryn. koiiogt. 1. 
— Others in Anth. ; etc. 

XaipeTtfa, fut. -loo Att. -iio : — 
strictly, to say xoips '■ generally, to 
greet, welcome, rivd, LXX. : — esp., 
like Lat. salutare, to visit or wait on a 
person of rank, rivd, Diog. L. 

■fXa.LpeTip.og, ov, b, Chaereiimus, an 
Athenian, of ill repute, Dem. 1266, 20. 

XaipeTicpog, ov, b, (xaipeTlfa) a 
greeting, visit, esp. to a person of rank, 
the Lat. salutatio, Polyb. 32, 15, 8. 

iXcupeQdvrjg , ovg, b, Chaerephanes, 
an Athenian archon, Dion. H. 10, 53. 
—Others in Ath. 14 E ; etc. 

YXaipeyiTiog, ov, 6, Chaerephilus, 
an Athenian, Dinarch. 95,34.— Others 
in Alexis ; etc. 

XaipefyvTCkov, ov, to, chervil, which, 
like Germ. Kerbel, French cerfeuil, is 
formed from the Gr. word : — Colu- 
mella, 10, 110, makes it chaerophylon, 
metri grat. ; and Plin.. 19, 54, Latini- 
zes it into caerifolium. 

■\Xai.pe^ov, fivTog, b, Chaerephon, 
an Athenian, a friend of Socrates, 
Ar. Nub. 104 ; Plat. Apol. 21, etc.— 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

Xaiprjdcw, ovog, r), (xa'ipo) joy, de- 
bght, comic word in Ar. Ach. 4, form- 
d after uhyijduv. 


XAIP 

\Xaipiip.oviuv6g, ov, b, Chacnmo 
matins, masc. pr. n., Plut. 2, 611. 

iXaipr/fiuv, ovog, b, Chaeremon, a 
tragic poet, Arist. Poet. 1, 9. — 2. a 
Sicyonian, Paus. 6, 3, 1. — 3. an Ae- 
gyptian historian, Joseph. — Others in 
Anth. ; etc., 

Xaipi]v, Dor. for xolpeiv, Theocr. 

iXaipiiai'Jieug, o, b, Chaeresilaus, 
son of lasius, Paus. 9, 20, 1. 

XatprjoMpoveu, to delight in murder, 
Nicet. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 770. 

^XaLprjrddrjg, ov, b, Chaeretades, 
masc.pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Eccl.51. 

iXaipifiag, ov, b, Chaeridas, an 
ephor in Sparta, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

iXaipidevg, eug, b, comic dim. 
from Xaipig, a little Chaeric, Xaipidfjg 
BouBavAioi, Ar. Ach. 866. 

iXaiptKTtog, ov, b, Chaerippus, an 
Athenian, Menand. ap. Ath. 644 F: 
cf. XupiTtTcog. 

iXalpig, idog, b, Chaeris, a wretch- 
ed flute-player in Athens, Ar. Ach. 
16. — Others in Anth. ; etc. 

Xaipoavvrj, ?), joy, Hesych. 
'XAl'Pft : f. xoipvpio : aor. exdprjv : 
pf. with pres. signf. nexdprjKa, part. 
KExap7]Kd)g, freq. in Hut., but the 
usu. pf. is KexdprjfiaL. — Of these Att. 
tenses, Horn. oft. has the pres. and 
impf., the fut. only II. 20, 363 ; the 
aor. several times in indie, in opt. 
Xapelrj, II. 6, 481 ; put. x a pevTeg, II. 

10, 541 ; the pf. only in part, nexaprj- 
pevog, H. Horn. 6, 10. — Besides these, 
from an Ep. aor. mid. exwdpriv he 
has 3 sing. xvpoto, II. 14, 270 (part. 
XVpdpievog, Leon. Tar. 65, Opp., etc.) ; 
— and from a redupl. aor. 2 Kexopb- 
jitjv the forms KexdpovTO, Kexdpoiro, 
KexapoiaTO, II., and Od. : the Ep. 
part. pf. Kexaprjug, oTog, II. 7, 312, 
Hes. Fr. 49, plqpf. KexdpijvTO, H. 
Cer. 458, and the Ep. redupl. fut. /ce- 
Xaprjoepev (also merely Ep.), II. 15, 
98, and liexaprjoeTai, Od. 23, 266.— 
The pf. Kexo.pp.ac first occurs in post- 
Horn, poets, and fut. x a PV a ouai be- 
longs to later Greek : in Plut., Lu- 
cull. 25, we have an aor. act. exolprj- 
ca, cf. Lob. Phryn. 740. — The pres. 
mid. xo.Lpop.aL is mentioned as a bar- 
barism by Ar. Pac. 291, ubi v. Schol. 

To rejoice, be glad, be delighted or 
pleased, Horn., etc. : he oft. joins x- 
dvfxcj or ev 6vp.u, also x- typealv i)<tl, 

11. 13, 609 ; x- Weva, 11. 6, 481 : but, 
Xalpeiv vb(f) is to rejoice inwardly, se- 
cretly, Od. 8, 78 ; so, \- £ v dv/jti, Od. 
22, 411. — II. c. dat. rei, to rejoice at, 
be delighted with, take pleasure or delight 
in a thing, II. 7, 312, Od. 2, 35, Hes. 
Op. 356, and Att. ; in Att., also, yal- 
peLV errl tlvi; Soph. Fr. 665, Eur. 
Bacch. 1032, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 35; 
rarely ev tlvl, Aesch. Eum. 996, 
Soph. Tr. 1119:— but also c. dat. 
modi, x- yeAiori, to express one's joy 
by laughter, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 33.-2. 
like arepyu, to delight in, like, love, 
but always c. dat., e. g. of a plant, 
XOipei b(pdp,p,oig x u P tot Ci Theophr. 
H. PI. 6, 5,2.-111. rarely c. acc.,^at- 
pei 6e /J.LV bgTig edeipei (ubi male 
Heyn., x aL P ei t JiiV bgTig edeipeL), 
II. 21, 347 ; so, x aL P° °' tvrvxovv- 
ra, Eur. Rhes. 390, cf. Hipp. 1339 
(et ibi Valck.) ; x ai P^ a ' eXr/lvdora, 
Id. Sisyph. 1 ; so, rig dv rude yriBrj- 
aeie ; II. 9, 77 ; 7]GBrjv evhoyovvTd 
ere (v. sub r/dofiaL) ; etc. : — this usage 
(said in E. M. to be Oropian) was r.ot 
quite foreign even to prose, cf. Dem. 
323, 7. — IV. c. part., ^af'pu uKovoag, 
1 rejoice at having heard, am glad to 
hear, II. 19, 185 ; x aL P ovaLV I3lotov 
vtj-kolvov idovTeg, Od. 14, 377, cf. 


XAIP 

Hes. Op. 55; x a ^P u -- K0 f iKUV 
Pind. N. 8, 81 ; x^Lpeig 6p£v (bug, rra 
Tepa (5' ov xoipeLv doKtig ; Eur. Ala 
691 ; xoipu (betdoiievog, Ar. Plut. 247 
Ouvrtvoiievog xoipetg, Id. Eq. 1116 
freq. in Plat., etc.— 2. with part, prt * 
Xolpo) sometimes takes the signf. o\ 
<piXeu, to delight in doing, i. e. to be 
wont to do, Valck. Hdt. 7, 236, Stallb. 
Plat. Prot. 358 A : cf. (pL?ieu.— 3. so 
Xat'peLv otl.., Pind. N. 5, 85, etc. : x 
ovveKa.., Od. 8, 200. — V. in 2 pers 
fut., with negat., ou x ai PV a£l C> ^ i0U 
wilt or shall not rejoice, i. e. thou shall 
pay dearly for it, shalt repent it, oi'M 
tiv' olu Tptotov x aL PVoeLv, 11. 20, 363, 
v. Hdt. 1, 128 ; so, ov xoiprjaerov, Ar, 
Eq. 235, etc. :— cf. infra VII. 2.— VI. 
the imperat. x a Lpe is a common form 
of greeting, either at meeting, hail 
welcome, Lat. salve, 11. 9, 197, Od. 13 
229, and Att. ; or at parting, fare the 
well, farewell, Lat. vale, Od. 5, 205, an<" 
Att., cf. Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 2, 57 
so in pi. and dual, xoipere, xoipeTov 
—in Horn., oft., strengthd., oi?J. ri 
Kai fidTia xolpe, Od. 24, 402 ; x a ~ L P£ 
yvvrj, <pi2.dT7iTi, good luck be on ou. 
union, Od. 11, 248 : — hence latsr as a 
form both at the beginning and ena 
of letters, cf. infra VIII. — 2. the no- 
tion of parting or dismissing, which 
Xolpe thus got, appears more strongly 
in the 3 pers. sing, ^atpercj, away 
with.., down with.., expressing (like h(>. 
/5er£j) absolute renunciation or abomi- 
nation, Hdt. 4, 96, Eur. Med. 1044 
so Terence has valeat for pereat, abca* 
in malam rem ; — c. infra VIII. 2. — VII. 
part. x aL P uv > gted, joyful, delighted, 
oft. in Horn., for which Hdt. usu. em- 
ploys the part. pf. Kexapj]Kiog. — 2. in 
Hdt. and Att., xoiptov is oft. joined 
with another verb, in the sense o' 
safe, with impunity, Lat. impune ^at- 
puv uTzalldTrei, Hdt. 3, 69 ; 9, 106 : 
more freq., ov to one's cost, ov xcti- 
povTeg ep.£ yeTiora drjaeode, ov x- 
uTraXXd&Te, Hdt. 3, 29, Xen. An. 5, 
6, 32 ; cf. Soph. O. T. 363, Ar. Ach. 
563, etc. ; eixoipuv diraXXd^ei ovTog, 
Dem. 748, 5 ; also, ovri xoici\c<dv, 
Ar. Vesp. 186 ; — cf. supra V.— 3. re 
Xalpov, joy, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
205 ; cf. 7/dojuai— VIII. inf. £c«'pe*v, 
in phrase xolpeiv Tieyo or Kelevu aoi, 
as a greeting, like x a ^P £ > a ^ so npog- 
eiTcuv Tiva x ai P £LV > having bid one 
Xolpe, bid one welcome or farewell, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 31 : but at the begin 
ning of letters the inf. usually stood 
alone, as Kvpog Kva^dpr/ xolpeiv, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 27, Lat. salvere jubet : 
hence also, — 2. in bad sense, like %ai 
peru, x a 'i.peiv euv or neTieveiv rivd 
or tl, to say farewell to a person oi 
thing, to renounce, set at nought, Hdt. 
6, 63 ; 9, 41, Hipp. 113 : in same signf 
we have xolpeiv, noUd xolpeiv el 
rreiv tlvl, Eur. Hipp. 113 ; rolpen 
(bpu&iv, Trpogeiireiv, Ar. Nub. 609, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 31 ; xolpeiv XPV npog- 
ayopeveiv, Plat. Legg.771 A. (Hence 
Xopd, xoptg, XO-PP-o, and Lat. cams. 
Arist. derives /zu/cap also from xcipu.) 
[«] 

jXalpuv, ovog, b, Chaeron, son oi 
Apollo and Thero, after whom Chae- 
ronea was named acc. to Paus. 9, 40, 
5. — 2. an Athenian polemarch, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 33.-3. a Megalopolitan, 
Plut. Alex. 5, made by Alexander ty. 
1 rant of Pellene in Achaia, Dem. 214, 
20 : cf. Ath. 509 B. 

iXaipuvdag, ov, b, Chaerondas, aL 
Athenian archon, Dem. 243. 10 ; with 
v. 1. Xaipovldag, Id. 253, 12. 

jXaipuveia, ag, Chaeroima, a citf 
1641 


AAAA 


XAAA 


AAAE 


of Boeotia on the Cephisus, in the 
territory of Orchomenus, Thuc. 1, 
113: Strab. p. 407: acc. to Paus. 9, 
40, 5 the Homeric Arne. 

iXatpuvucbg, 7], bv, pecul. fem. 
Xaipuvig, icog, of Chaeronea, Chaero- 
nean : and XatpuvEvg, iug, 6, an in- 
hab. of Chaeronea. 

Xa'iTT], r,g, 7j, long, loose, flowing 
hair, t-avdrjv unEKEiparo x a L Tr l v ( v - 
sub Keipw), II. 23, 141 ; tLAaovto 6e 
Xo-iraq, Od. 10. 567 ; and in plur. of 
a single person ^airaq irsi;au£V7/, 11. 
■ 4, 175, cf. 10, 15; so in Pind., and 
Trag. : — of a horse's mane, tiaAspr) 
ds fiLdivETO x^tTTj, 11. 17, 439, cf. 19, 
405 ; ufMpi <5e ^arrai dtfiotg dtGGOVTai, 
II. 6, 509 ; 15, 266 ; and, later, of a 
lion's mane, Lat. juba, Eur. Phoen. 
1121; cf. Ar. Ran. 821 ; and so in 
Arist., Part. An. 2, 14, 4, opp. to the 
horse's Xocptd:— metaph. of trees, like 
Lat. coma, leaves, foliage, Theocr. 6, 
16, in plur. — Not used in prose, ex- 
cept in the signf. of mane, Xen. Eq. 
5, 5 and 7. (Prob.akin to^ew.) Hence 

XaiTrjeig, Ecca, ev, Dor. x^t-^dstg : 
— with long, flowing, hair, epith. of Apol- 
lo, Pind. P. 9, 5 : also, with a long 
mane, maned, of the horse, Ap. Rh. ; 
of bears, shaggy, Opp. H. 5, 38 ; also 
of plants, Nic. Th. 60. [a] 

XaiTOEtg, Ecoa, fv,= foreg., susp. 

iXaiTog, ov, b, Chaetus, a son of 
Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

XacTu/Lta, aroQ, to, as if from xcti- 
TQ(ji,—X aLTr l '• the plume of a helmet, 
Aesch. Theb. 385. 

■fXdld, dg, Dor. for x^Vi VC> V> 
Eur. Hec. 90. 

Xu1aC,u, 7}c, i], (x a ^uu) :— strictly, 
that which is let loose ; — hail, sleet, 11. 
.0, 6; 15, 170, etc.: a hail-shower, 
hail-storm, in plur., Xen. Oec. 5, 18, 
Plat. Symp. 188 B : — metaph., any 
shower, bjiGoia x-> Soph. O. C. 1503 ; 
a pelting storm, Ar. Ran. 852 : x- ai/ia- 
roc, Pind. I. 7 (6), 39, cf. Soph. O. T. 
1279. — II. a pimple, esp. in the flesh 
of swine, Ar. Probl. 34, 4, 2.-2. a 
small tubercle, such as often grows on 
the eyelid, Foes. Oec. Hipp. — III. a 
knot or lump in ivory, Philostr. Vit. 
Apoll. 2, 13. [xa] Hence 

XdAa^aiog, a, ov, braving the hail, 
(}>7]}6g, Orph. Arg. 764. 

Xa/lafucj, d>, (xdXa^a) to hail, Luc. 
Bis Acc. 2. — II. to have pimples OV tuber- 
cles, Ar. Eq. 381 ; xaAa(d>Gat veg, Ar- 
iel. H. A. 8, 21, 5 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XaXasETtr/g, ig, {xdAa^a, Irroc) 
hurling abuse as thick as hail, Anth.. P. 
7, 405. 

Xd?M^f}Eig, sacra, ev, Dor. -dsig, 
(xdA-afe) like hail, thick as hail, <povog 
X-, murder thick as hail,ox fierce as a hail- 
storm, Pind. I. 5 (4), 64 ; Gvpfiog, Leon. 
Al. 12 ; olgtol, Nonn. : — but, u/cop- 
rriog X-i a scorpion whose sting causes 
an icy chill, Nic. Th. 13. 

Xd/M&ov, ov, -6, dim. from xdAa- 
£a (signf. II), Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
- Xd/ia&T}]g, ov, 6, fern. -trig, i6og, 
' K \d/\.a(^a) like hail, Geop. 

XdAa&fto/iEO, u, f. -TjGO, to strike 
with hail, Anth. P. 5, 64 : from 

XdAa&66?,og, ov, (xdAafa, fidllu) 
showering hail, vi(j)7],F\ut. 2, 499 F. — 
II. proparox. %uh a£o/3o/,oc, ov, pass., 
t.tricken with hail. 

Xd?»a£oKOTC£G), d>, f. -Tjco, (xdla^a, 
KO-TCi) to smite with hail, Theophr. 
Hence 

Xdla&KOTzia, ag, r), a hail-storm, 
Lat. calamitas, Theophr. 

XdXa ' > 6ofiai,(xuh a &) aspass.,<o6e 
Hailed upon. — II. in pass, also, to have 
tehehesin the flesh, Arist. II . A 8, 21 6. 
!<W2 


XdAa£ocj)VAat;, drcog, b, (xd?<.a£a, 
CivAa^) one who watches hail, so as to 
avert it, Plut. 2, 700 E. [t>] 

Xd?M^d)67]g, eg, {xd'AaC,a, Eidog) like 
hail. — II. of pigs, pimply, measly, Arist. 

H. A. 8, 21, 4 ; — clotted, oTTEp/na, lb. 7, 

I, 19 ; cf. Foe's. Oec. Hipp. 
Xald^uGLg, Eug, r), (xaAa^oo/xai) 

tuber culousness, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XdXaivu, poet, for x aA du, (iVTu 
XaAatvovTEg, Hes. Sc. 308. 

jXdXaiov, ov, to, Chalaeum, a port 
of the Locri Ozolae on the Crissaeus 
sinus : hence 

fXa?ialog, a, ov, of Chalaeum, Cha- 
laean, Thuc. 3, 101. 

XdXaiTzovg, 6, tj, neut. -7row (x a ~ 
Ado, izovg) : — with loose, trailing feet, 
halting, "HQaiOTog, Nic. Th. 458 ; vv. 
11. x u ^°{Kovg, KvAotTvovg. 

XuAalpviTOV, ov, to, and xdAaipv- 
Trog, ov, b, suds in which clothes have 
been washed, dirty water, Cratin. Incert. 
1 17, as is now restored from the faulty 
form xaAEpvnog in Hesych. 

Xdldvdpa, 7],= Kd),dv8pa. 

XdAapyog, ov, Dor. for xv Aa Pyog, 
Soph. 

Xd?Mp6g, d, ov, (xciAdo) slackened, 
loosened, ulvGEtg, Thuc. 2, 76 ; x a ^- 1 ' 
vog, Xen. Eq. 10, 3 :— slack, loose, 
VTToSrj/LLaTa, Ar. Thesm. 263, 66pa^, 
Xen. Eq. 12, 1 ; x- kotvat/Suv, a loose, 
supple joint, Ar. Vesp. 1495 ; x- dpuo- 
vtai, loose, languid, effeminate music, 
Plat. Rep. 398 E. Adv. -pug, Polyb. 
34, 3, 5. Hence 

XdAupoTT/g, 7}Tog,r), slackness, slack, 
loose consistency or nature, Xen. Eq. 9, 
9 ; 10, 13. 

Xdldcrtg, Eug, r), (xaAau) a letting 
loose ; a slackening ; x- dpdpuv, dislo- 
cation, Diosc. : — also, the relaxing or 
opening of the pores, Diosc. — 2. a 
growing slack or loose, flagging, Plat. 
Rep. 590 B. [xd] 

Xd?MGjua, a~og, to, (_^aXao)) thai 
which is slackened: hence, — 1. a gap 
in the line of battle, Polyb. 18, 13, 8. 
— 2. a dislocation. 

Xd?MGu6g, ov, b,=xdAaaig, Diosc. 

XdAaa~r)pLa (sc. cxotvta), tu, ropes 
for letting down a trapdoor, opp. to uva- 
GTtaoTTipia, App. Civ. 4, 78 : cf. cr^a- 
CTTjpia. 

XdAa.GTiK.6g, t), ov, (xo.Adu)fit for 
slackening or loosening. 

XdAaGTog,f), ov, verb. adj. from^a- 
?id(d, slackened, slack, loose. — 2. able to 
slacken : — as subst., to r., a chain, 
LXX. 

fXa?MGTpa, ag, i), Chalastra, a city 
of Macedonia, on the Axius, Strab. p. 
330 ; in Hdt. 7, 123 Xa/JGTpr/. 

XuAaGTpalog, a, ov, of from Cha- 
lastra, fv. foreg.f : to XaAac-palov 
(sc. VLTpov or p'vfifia), a mineral alkali, 
found in a lake near that place, and 
used by way of soap, Plat. Rep. 430 A 
(ubi al. XaA£G-p-),cf. Plin. 31 ,46, $3, 4. 

Xd?~uTOV£G), C), to relax in tension. 

Xd/idu, d>, f. -ugu [u], Dor. -dfw. 
■ — I. transit., to make slack or loose, 
slacken, loosen, x- j3l6v, TO^a, to un- 
string the bow, H. Horn. Ap. 6, Hymn. 
27, 12 ; x- Td vsvpa, opp. to gvvte'l- 
velv, Plat. Phaed. 98 D. — 2. to let 
down, let sink, fall or droop, TT'epvya, 
Pind. P. 1, 12 ; fiETorrov x-i t0 unbend 
the brow, Ar. Vesp. 655 : so Lat. vul- 
tus solutus, Ruhnk. Rut. Lup. p. 69. 
— 3. to let loose, loose, release, Tivd ek 
dsGjitiv, Aesch. Pr. 176; tlvu nandtv, 
lb. 256. — 4. esp., rjviag x-> to slack the 
reins, esp. in metaph. signf., x- fug 
ijvlag Tolg Aoyoit, . Plat. Prot. 338 A, 
cf. Eur. Ino 2\ . also, ulr/Opa or KAij- 
6ag x-> t0 l° 0S(! the bars or holts, i. e, 


open tne aoor, Soph. An 118/, eg 
Valck. Hipp. 808 ; so, ttva ig /iox'aoi\ 
XaAdTE, Aesch. Cko. 880: x- iroda, 
o{j& ship, Eur. Or. 706; cf.'-xap'iTitii 
III. 2, Tcovg II. 2. — 5. to looseii or unJa 
things drawn tightly together, v 
npEfiCLGT7]V upTdvrjv, Soph. (I. i 
1266 ; x- aGKov, Eur. Cycl. 161 , ^ 
to GTo/ua, Xen. Eq. 6, 8.-6. mo- 
taph., to let go, give up, x- tt)v bpyr)v- 
Ar. Vesp. 727. — II. intr., to becomi 
slack or loose, tyvai x aA d)G'., Eur 
Bacch. 933 : hence, to gape open, stana 
open, TTv'Aai xaAckrt, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
29 : — metaph. c. gen., x- Tivog, to re- 
lax or leave off from a thing, to cease 
from, juavitiv, Aesch. Pr. 1057; <ppo- 
vrj/uaTog, Eur. Tel. 25 ; 7% bpyi)g, Ar 
Av. 383 ; cf. Plat.Meno 86 E.— 2. c. dat. ; 
X- tivi, to give way or yield to any one : 
also, to be indulgent to any one, pardon 
him, Aesch. Eum. 219, Eur. Hec. 403 : 
— absol., like echo, to give in, yield 
Aesch. Pr. 58, 1057, Soph. O. C. 203 
elkeiv x aA d)VTa Tolg nanioGiv, Eur 
Ion 637 ; to grow weak, knEiddv a 
Eirtdvficat x aA dGUGt, Plat. Rep. 32C 
C— 3. as medic, term, koiaij) vypd 
XpAa, the bowels are relaxed. Foes, 
Oec' Hipp— III. in pass, just like the 
intr. usage, to be loosened or slackened, 
Aesch. Pr. 991 ; opp. to ErctTEivEGdac 
Plat. Phaed. 94 C :— in Medic, of the 
bowels, Foes, ut supra. (Perh. from 
the root XA-, #doc.) 

XaAftdvi], ?/c, t), Lat. galbunum, the 
resinous juice of a Syrian umbellifer 
ous plant, Theophr. (The Hebrew 
helbenah ?) 

XaAf3dvig, Idog, 7/, of 01 belonging to 
XaKfidvT], Nic. Th. 938. 

Xal,8avo£ig, EGGa, ev, of ox fro* 
XO,A,6dv7j, taken from, made of it, Nic 
Al. 568. 

iXdlfirjg, ov, b, Chalbes, a herald 
of Busiris, Apollod. 2, 5, 11. 

iXa?,Saia, ag, 57, Chaiuaea, the 
southwest part of Babylonia, Steph 
Byz. : cf. sq. 

Xa/idalog, OV, b, a Chaldaean ; jut 
Xaldaloi, inhab. of foreg., Hdt. 3, 
153 : — originally, a nomadic people in 
northern Assyria and the Armenian 
mountains, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1 , 34.— Strab. 
p. 739 places them in the south ol 
Babylonia on the Persian guif. — 
Xen., An. 4, 3, 5 ; 5, 5, 17, mentions 
Chaldaeans also as a warlike people 
on the borders of Armenia. — Later 
the priests of the Babylonians were 
so called, famed for their knowledge 
of astronomy and astrology, and foi 
the interpretation of dreams, Hdt. 1, 
181 ; Arr. An. 7, 17f. — II. an astrolo 
ger, caster of nativities, since the Chal- 
daeans were much given to such pur 
suits, Cic. Divin. 1, 1 ; cf. Juven. 6, 
553; 10,94. 

XaAEtfidg, dfiog, 7), (xaAaco, Etfia.) 
Lat. laxivestis, loose-robed, ungirt, epith. 
of Bacchanalians, as Herm. reads for 
XaXiudg in Aesch. Fr. 376 ; cf. Eur 
Bacch. 935. 

XaAEiraivo), f. -dvCo, {x aAETro g) : — 
strictly, to be hard, sore, grievous, se 
vere, of violent storms, like Lat. in 
gravescere, II. 14, 399, Od. 5, 485 : usu. 
metaph. of men, to deal severely, harsh 
ly, esp. from anger, to be harsh, ill- 
tempered, bitterly angry, etc., Horn., 
and Att. ; ore Tig TrpoTspog xaAETrrjvr), 
when one has been the first to use vi- 
olence, II. 19, 183 : x- Tivi, to vent one's 
anger upon another, Zsvg ote 6i] ft 

UvSpEGGl KOTEGGUflEVOg X aAi - TTOLVEl. 

II. 16, 386 ; cf. Od. 5, 147, Hdt. 1. 189, 
etc. ; so, izpog u, Thuc. 2, 59 : but, 
X- km tlvi, to be ar.gry at a thing. Od 


XAAE 

IS, II* ; 20', 323 : c. dat. pcrs. et rei, 
X- Tivl Tolg dprjfitvoLQ, to be angry 
with him for his words, Xen. An. 5, 
5, 24 ; also, 6v e/xol x a ^ E7ra ^ETE, 
tovtuv Tolg deolg x&piv eidevai, lb. 

7, 6, 32 ;— X al. ore, lb. 1, 5, 14 : in 
this signf. we h ave the aor. pass. 
kxaheirdvdqv in Xen. An. 4, G, 2, Cyr. 

3, 1, 38:— in mid., x^^aivEodaL 
irpbg aklT]?,nvQ, Id. Cyr. 5, 2, 18.— II. 
rarely trans., to make severe, i. e. to 
make angry, irritate, provoke, tlvu: 
hence in pass., to be regarded with an- 
ger, treated harshly, Plat. Rep. 337 A. 
— 2. to make a thing hard or difficult, 
hinder it, n. — Cf. ^a/le7rrw. 

Xd'kEKrjprjg, eg, poet, for xa^Eirog, 
Mimnerm. 10. 

XAAEIIO'2, 7j, ov, answers near- 
ly to the Lat. difficilis, in various re- 
lations ; — 1. in Horn. usu. in reference 
to our feelings, hard to bear, sore, se- 
vere, grievous, as epith. of tcepavvog, 
U. 14, 417 ; dvella, 21, 335 : aveptoi, 
Od. 12, 286 ; novog , 23, 250 ; dlyog, 
-Kiv6og, 2, 193 ; 6, 169 ; yrjpag, II. 8, 
103 ; so in Att., x- di'V, Aesch. Theb. 
228; cf. Soph. Tr. 1273, etc. ; to xa- 
TiSTtbv tov TtvevjuaTog, the severity of 
the w)nd, Xen. An. 4, 5, 4 ; rd x a ^ e ~ 
ltd, hardships, sufferings, Plat., and 
Xen. ; repTrvtiv ^a/le7rwx' te npiaig, 
Pind. Fr. 96.-2. hard to do or deal 
with, At. Eq. 516, Thuc, etc. :— c. inf., 
X- dvTtdaai, Pind. N. 10, 135 : ^aAe- 
Tzbg irpogiroXe/iiEiv 6 (3aai?iEvg, Isocr. 
69 A ; x- Zvyyeveodai, Plat. Rep. 330 
C, etc. :— esp., x^ettov {egtl) c. inf., 
'tis hard, difficult to do, 11. 21, 184, Od. 

4, 651 ; so also, x- tivl or x- nva ttol- 
elv rt, 'tis difficult for one to do.., Od. 
11, 156; 20, 313.— 3. dangerous, 6d- 
?,aaaa, Thuc. 4, 24, cf. Xen. An. 3, 
2, 2. — 4. of approaches, roads, etc., x- 
irpogodog, a difficult approach, Xen. 
An. 5, 2, 3 ; x- nopda, lb. 5, 6, 10 : x- 
Xuptov, a place difficult to take, lb. 4, 

8, 2 ; but also of ground, rough, rug- 
ged, steep, Thuc. 4, 9, 11.— II. of per- 
sons, hard to deal with, ill-disposed, 
hostile, angry, Horn., Hdt., etc. ; rtvi, 
towards one, Od, 17, 388 : — harsh, 
cruel, severe, stern, x^ETToi TE Kdi 
dypLOi, Od. 8, 575 ; so, x^ E7r <f ) V v 't- 
naTTE Ltvdci), 11. 2, 245, etc. ; x- 'oveL- 
6ea, 6/iotiXai, II. 3, 438, Od. 17, 189 ; 
—so in Att., esp. of judges, Plat. 
Criti. 107 D, Dem. 528, 10 ; so, x- rt- 
uupta, Plat. Apol. 39 C ; vo/uol, Dem. 
941, 3 ; see the character of Alcibia- 
des in Andoc. 33, 43, sq. ; x- dvat 
irpog rtva, Arist. Pol. 7, 7, 7 : — #aAe- 
ird)T£poi, more bitter enemies, Thuc. 3, 
40 -.—mischievous, Thuc. 3, 42 -.—-dan- 
gerous, troublesome, of neighbours, 
Id. 3, 113 : — c. inf., strict in.., x a ^ £ ' 
irbg QvMgoelv to dUaiov, Hdt. 1, 100. 
— 3. ill-tempered, angry, testy, x- Kai 
dvgKoXog, Ar. Vesp. 942, cf. Isocr. 
389 D ; x- icvuv, Xen. An. 5, 8, 24. 

B. adv. -irug, hardly, with difficulty, 
Xa^ETTug 6e a' eoItto, to P"e^elv, II. 20, 
186 • ov yaA., without much ado, like 
paditog, Thuc. 1,2: x- V v > 'twas diffi- 
cult, c. inf., II. 7, 424 ; so in Att., x- 
ixei, eh-e, Thuc. 3, 53.-2. scarcely, 
Lat. aegre, Hdt. 7, 103, Eur. Med. 121. 
— 3. painfully, miserably, ^a/le7rwr£- 
pov, -tJTaTa C,fjv, Plat. Rep. 579 D.— 
II. of persons, severely, cruelly, Hdt. 2, 
121, 4, Thuc. 3, 46.-2. angrily, bitter- 
ly, Thuc. 5, 42, cf. Eur. Hipp. 203 : 
X- hx^tv, dtaKelodai irpog Tiva, to be 
angry with one, etc., Xen. An. 7, 5, 
16, Plat. Rep. 500 B: x- <l>£peiv ti, 
jke Lat. aegre, graviter ferre, Plat. 
Rep. 330 A, etc.— 3. x- £x etv > to be in 
a bad way, Lat male se habere, x- &X U 


XAAI 

vnb tov tcotov Plat. Symp. 176 A, [ 
cf. Theaet. 142 B. Hence 

Xu2,EnoTi]g, i]Tog, ?/, roughness, rug- | 
gednvss, xupiuv, Thuc. 4, 12, 33 :— of 
wortrs, difficulty, Arist. Anal. Post. 2, 
10, 1. — 2. usu. of men, difficulty, rough- 
ness, harshness, Tporcwv, Plat. Legg. 
929 D ; of the Lacedaemonians, Isocr. 
251 C : — severity, rigour, Thuc. 1, 84 ; 
Xd?L£irdT7]Ti koXu&iv, Isocr. 19 D ; 
jUETa xa^t'KOTriTog ukovelv, Id. 314 
B : — of the laws of Draco, Arist. Pol. 
2, 12, 13. 

Xu?i£7rrig, vog, t), Ion. for foreg., 
Hesych. 

XaAc7rrw v f . ipu, poet. (esp. Ep.) 
for ^a/lc7ratvw, but usu. transit., to 
oppress, distress, harass, tlvu, Od. 4, 
423 : also, to bring low, debase, humble, 
Hes. Op. 5 : — to provoke, enrage, irri- 
tate, Tivd, A nth. P. 5, 263 : — pass. 
XO,%£<pd£'i.g tlvl, enraged at one, The- 
ogn. 155; and in mid., xahe\pa/j.EV7]g 
'A^podiTTjg, Dion. P. 484, Ap. Rh. 1, 
1341 ; Q. Sm. 3, 780, may be either. 
— II. more rarely intr., to be angry, ir- 
ritated, vexed, tivl, at a person or 
thing, Bion 17, 2. 

iXa^EGTpn, 7]g, 7), = XaldoTpa, 
Hdt. 7, 123. 

Xd7u6o<pbpog, ov, = unparofybpog, 
Inscr. 

XaTiUpaLog, a, ov, =sq., Nic. Al. 
29. 

XdlUpuTog, ov, Ion. x^L/cpr/Tog, 
ov, poet, for uKpaTog, unmixed, of 
wine, like Lat. merus, Archil. 88, 
Aesch. Fr. 376 :— irreg. compar. x a ^ l ~ 
KpoTEpog, Nic. Al. 59, 626 ; cf. Schaf. 
ap. Nake Choeril. p. 273 ; though 
Lob. Paral. 42 regards thi^ 3 as regu- 
larly formed from x^Lupbg, the root 
of xaM/cpaLog. 

XaXiKud/jg, eg, (jaXif, eldog) in 
small masses, Theophr. 

XdTiLKCjfia, aTog, to, ) usu. 

in plur., small stones, rubble for filling 
up in building, Lat. caementa. [I] 

XdTufid^u, to be a x^t^ir), behave 
like one. 

XaMfir/, rjc, i], (xd?>.L^) a drunken 
woman, esp a Bacchante, Gramm. ; 
also x^tfiug : — but v. sub x a ^ tL ~ 
flag. 

XdTiI/uog, ov, (xdXtg) drunken ; fran- 
tic, Gramm. [a] 

XdXi/uog, b,=<papfiaK6g, Hesych. 

Xd^lvdyuyio), ti, (xaXivog, dyw) 
to lead, guide with or as with a bridle, 
Luc. Salt, 70, Tyrann. 4. 

XdllviTng, ov, 6, fem. •Trig, tdog, 
7], ( X a "^ Lv bg ) of, on, belonging to a 
bridle; bridling, epith. of Minerva, who 
bridled Pegasus for Bellerophon, Paus. 
2, 4, 1. 

XaTiLVOTroLLici), rjg, (sc. te^vt]), 7), 
the art of making bridles, Arist. Eth. 

N. 1, 1, 4, With V. 1. -KOLTlTLKf) : 

from 

XdTilvoTTOLog, 6v,(x<i2,Lv6g, ttoleo)) 
making bridles, a bridle-maker. 

Xdllvdg, ov, 6, heterog. pi. tu x a - 
%Lvd in Ap. Rh., and later poets: 
( ^aA(2c; ) : — a bridle or rein, esp. the 
bit of a bridle (cf. Xen. Eq. 10, 6 sq.), 
oft. in plur., tv 6i x a ^ tvov ? J 0 -! 1 ^"*)- 

2. rjg efialov, II. 19, 393, cf. Hdt. 1, 
215; 4, 64, Aesch. Theb. 393, etc.; 
in sing., Hdt. 3, 118, Aesch. Ag. 1066, 
etc. : — x a ^ lvov Ey-^dXkELV, Eur. Ale. 
492, and Xen. ; x- E^aipelv, Xen. Eq. 

3, 2 : — and, of the horse, x- ^a/j.(3d- 
velv, Xen. Eq. 6, 10; r. evAaKelv, to 
champ the bit, Plat. Phaedr. 254 D : 
— Xa2.Lvovg dLdovat, to give a horse 
the rein, slacken the reins, Xen. Eq. 
10, 12 ; cf. xa?ia.ivo>, ^aAdw A. 4. — 2. 
metaph. ot any thing which curbs, re- 


xaar. 

strains or compel*, as an ar.choi n 
iabg X^'t Pind. P. 4, 42 ; Atbg ra?.< 
i'6g.., of the will of Jove, Aesch. Pr 
G72 ; TrapdevLag x- "Kvelv, of t he virgin 
zone, Pind. 1. 8 (7), 95 ; ixtTpt,voL x- 
of Prometheus' bonds, Aes'-h. Pr. 561 : 
— also metaph. of that which guides o» 
holds fast, Soph. Fr. 712, Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 555. — 3. generally, a strap or 
thong, Eur. Cycl. 461. — II. in plur , 
the corners of the mouth, strictly of ? 
horse, the bit being put there : but 
then also of a man, Cael. Aurel. — HI. 
the venomous fangs of serpents, from 
their position in the mouth, Nic. Th. 
234. 

XdTilvovpyog, ov, b, a bridle-maker. 

XuAlvo(j)dyog, ov, ( ^oAtvof , (pa- 
yelv) biting the bit, Call. Lav. Pall. 12 

XdTilvofybpog, ov, carrying a bridlt 
or rein. 

XdXi.voo, ti, f. -wct(j, (xa^tvog) to 
bridle or bit a horse, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 
27, An. 3, 4, 35 : fmetaph. x- opyr'/v, 
Pseudo-Phoc. 51 f : — pass., to be bridled 
or curbed, and of persons, to be tongue- 
tied, Foes. Oec. Hipp. Hence 

XuTiLVGKTig, eug, 7), a bridling, Xen. 
Eq. 3, 11. [I] 

XuXlvoteov, verb. adj. from #a/U- 
voc), one must rein or curb, Clem. Al. 

Xd?uvuT7}pia, tu, veuv, cables or 
ropes to moor ships to the shore, Eur. 
Hec. 539; cf. Opp. H. 1, 359. 

XA'AISi LKog, 6 and 7), small stone, 
gravel, rubbish for filling up, rubble, 
Lat. glarea, caementa, Ar. A v. 839 
Thuc. 1, 39, Plut. Cimon 13, etc., 
EOTpo/LLsvr/ ^d/Uftv bdog, Luc. Tra- 
gop. 225. (Akin to Kur'^v^ /co^Acf, 
as also to calx, calculus.) [a] 

Xdllig, log, 6, sheer wine, Lat. me- 
rum, Hippon. 55. — II. epith. of Bac 
chus. (From ^a/law, as Avaiog from 
Xvu.) [a] 

XdXLg, b,=x a M<Pp uv -> Hesyci. 

Xu?.i(j)pov£0), ti, ( xaMtppiov ) to bt 
light-minded, foolish, silly, ^cA^po 
viuv, Od. 23, 13. 

XdTiLcppoovvr], 7]g, Tj, levity, thought 
lessness, youthful rashness, Od. 16, 310 • 
from 

XuTiL^pov, ovog, 6, t), ( ^a/ldw, 
(ppfjv) otrictly, of loose, unlridledmind ; 
hence, light-minded, silly, thoughtless, 
joined with vTjTTLOg, Od. 1, 371 ; 19, 
530 : — opp. to ouxppwVi Ttvtcivocjptjv. 
— II. of a yielding temper, pliable, Mil 
saeus 117. 

XaTiKavdig, iog, to, as if neut. from 
XalKavdfjg, =sq., Strab. 

XclXkuvOt], rjg, 7), copperas-water, 
used for ink and shoemaker's black- 
ing, atramentum sulorum : — cf. x^koc 
111. 

XdTucavdov, ov, to, and ^dA/cav- 
dog, ov, 0 and 7),= foreg., Lob. Phryn. 
761. 

Xa2,Kav6o)6rjg, Eg, like xd^icavGov. 

XaXudpfidTog, ov, ( ^cA/cdc, dpfia) 
with brazen chariot, epith. of Mars, 
Pind. P. 4, 155. 

XalKug, ddog, 7), = xP^o-dvOefiov, 
Diosc. 4, 58. 

XdTiiiaoTTLg, idog, 6, 7), (rcA/cdf, 
UGnig) with brazen shield, Pinu. O. 9, 
80, etc., Soph., and Eur. : esp. as 
epith. of Mars, Pind. I. 6(7), 35, Eur. 
I. A. 764: — also of one who ran tht 
armed foot-race (bnlLTodpofiog), Pin-i. 
P. 9, 1. 

XalKEyxvCi <T< (x a ^ lc6 ^ ^/X^J 
with brazen lance, Eur. Tro. 143. 

XalKELCt, ag, 7), (xa^Kevo)) a for- 
ging ; the art of the smith, Plat. Symp 
197 6, etc. 

iXd?,K£La, ag, r),= Xd?ic-n. Folvk 
5. 94, 8. 

1643 


AAAK 

X:i?>Ktlov, ov, to, Ion. xaXKfjiov, a 
tn.Uh's shop, forge, smithy, Hdt. 1, 38, 
Plat. Euthyd. 300 B.— II. any thing 
nade of copper ; — 1. a copper vessel, a 
kettle, caldron, pot, Hdt. 4, 81, 152, 
Plat. Prot. 329 A : esp., the copper or 
boiler in baths, also called imoTdTrjg, 
l / rrvo2£3ng. — 2. a concave copper, re- 
flector in a lamp, Xen. Symp. 7, 4. — 
3. a copper badge, worn by certain of- 
ficials at Athens, Dem. 99', 18— III. 
ra xa?.KEia (sc. iepa), at Athens, a 
festival at the end of the month Pya- 
nepsion,Ha.rpocr., and Poll. — Strictly 
neut. from 

XdAKELor, a, ov, poet, for xd2,K£og, 
of copper, or oronze, brazen, iyxog, ai- 
Xfit], IL 3, 380 ; 4, 461, etc. : twice 
also in the Ion. form, ^aA/c^i'a orr/la, 
Od. 3, 433 ; ^a/i/a/i'oc 6bpog,=x a ^' 
<ce?oy, a forge, Od. 18, 328. — II. as 
subst., a plant like a thistle, Theophr. 

Xa?.KE?MTor, ov, poet, for xa2.Kfj2.a- 
ror, tzbIekvc, Pind. O. 7, 66. 

Xa2K£fi,8o2dr, ddog, poet. fern, of 
sq., vavg, Eur. I. A. 1320. 

Xa2KEfj.3o2.og, ov, (xa2.Kog, l///3o- 
Aov) with brazen beak. 

Xa2,KEv6vrog, ov, brass-clad. 

Xa2iK£VT£por, ov, (^cA/cdc, evrepov) 
of brazen bowels, i. e. one unwearied 
oy drudgery, first applied to the 
Grammarian Didymus. 

Xa7iK£VT£vc, iug, 6,= sq., dub. 

Xa?<.K£VT?jg, ig, ( xa7^Kog, svrsa ) 
armed in brass, Pind. N. 1,23 ; 11,45. 

Xa7iKe6yo t u(l)og, ov, (xdXKEog, ybp.- 
^og) fastened with brazen nails, Simon. 
7, 8. 

Xa7uKFodEp.£d?«og, ov, with founda- 
tion of brass. 

Xa7i.KEoQvp.og. ov,with heart of brass, 
like xa2aiEOKap6tog. 
^XalKEodupatj, dKog, Ep. and Ion. 
6d,pn^, rjKog, 6, rj, {xd?.K£og, dupaZ) 
with bra "ten breast-plate, 11. 4, 448 ; 8, 
62. ' 

XaAKt iKcpStog, ov, (xd7iK£og, Kap- 
6ia) with heart of brass, '1 neocr. 13, 5 ; 
as in Horace, illi robur et aes triplex 
circa pechts. 

Xa2KEjpiTog, ov, (xd7,K£og, pLrog) 
with threads of brass, Tzetz. [whc 
make? i.] 

XaXKEop-irpag, and -piTop, opog,= 
Xa?,K0fi-, Herm. ap. Seidl. Eur. Tro. 
284. [£] 

XaAKEovurog, ov, {xu7^K£og, vtirog) 
v'th back of brass, Nonn. 

Xa?^.K£6~E^og, ov, {xd7„K£og, tze^o) 
crass-footed, Anth. P. 9, 140. 

XaXK£OTr7Mg, ov, (^aZ/ceoc, b~7.ov) 
with arms or armour of brass, Eur. Hei. 
693. f 

XdXKsog, ia Ion. irj, eov, also 
sometimes og, ov, II. 18, 222, oft. in 
Hdt., and sometimes in Att. : contr. 
raXKovg, rj, ovv, the more strict Att. 
form, Lob. Phryn. 207 : poet. x&2- 
KEcog, rj, ov, (q. v.), which is the 
only form that Horn, uses with the 
tem. termin. : (xa2.Kog). — Of copper 
or bronze, brazen, Lat. aeneus, ovdbg, 
dcftog, TElxog, II. 8, 15 ; 18, 371, Od. 
10 4; cf. ovpavog : — esp. of arms 
End armour, h/xog, auKog, etc., II. 3, 
317 ; 7, 220, etc. ; duprj^, x^ruv, 13, 
398, 440 : x- Z£vg, %• HooEtdtiv, a 
kronze statue of them, Hdt. 9, 81; xdT,- 
keov ia-dvai rtvd (v. sub lctvul A. 
III. 1) : — x- dyuv, a contest for a 
shield of brass, Pind. N. 10, 40. — 2. 
metaph., like brass, i. e. hard, stozit, 
strong, xu2„K£og "kprjg, II. 5, 704, etc., 
i.nless this is better understood of his 
brazen armour (cf. xa7.KdpiJ.aroc, X^~ 
naa-trig), as it certainly' must in the 
«*.ase )"f the xd7n£ a L uvdpEC, in Orac. 
1644 


TAAK 

ap. Hdt. 2, 152 ; so, x- gtovoevt' dfia- 
dov, Pind. I. 8 (7), 55 :— but the me- 
taph. signf. is certain in xoXkeov 
fjTop, a heart of brass, II. 2, 490 ; dip 
X-, II. 18, 222 ; hence also, x&Xkeov 
bt,v /3ouv, Hes. Sc. 243 ; v, vrrvog, 
i. e. the sleep of death, 11. 11, 241. 
[XuXkeol is used as dissyll. in Hes. 
Op. 149.] 

Xa2,K£OT£vxwg, ig, (xdXKEog, tev- 
X£a) armed in brass, Eur. Supp. 999. 

Xa2.KEOTEXvr]g, ov, 6, {xd7\,K£og, te- 
XVTj) a worker in metal, epith. of Vul- 
can, Q. Sm. 2, 440. 

Xa2,KEO(j>G)vog, ov, (xd7.Ksog, (pcovfj) 
with voice of brass, L e. ringing strong 
and clear, 11. 5, 785, Hes. Th. 311. 

Xd7.KEvpa, arog, to, (xa2K£vu) any 
thing made of brass, e. g. an axe, Aesch. 
Cho. 576 : in plur., brazen bonds, Id. 
Pr. 19. 

Xa?iKEvg, iug, b, (x a 2KFV(o) a worker 
in copper, a coppersmith, brazier, f)v 
(uG~tda) xa2,KEvg fjXaoEv, II. 12, 295, 
etc. ; fiLTprj, ttjv xa7iKfj£g Kapov uv- 
dpsg, 4, 187, 216; so in Hdt. 4, 200, 
Ar. Av. 490, etc. — 2. a worker in metal, 
s?nith, hence even of a goldsmith, Od. 

3, 432: but, as iron superseded all 
other metals for common use, x a ^-' 
KEvg came to mean solely a blacksmith, 
v. Wessel. Hdt. 1, 68; 4, 200, Xen., 
etc. — 3. metaph., any maker or worker. 
— II. a sea-fish, with a black spot be- 
hind, Opp. H. 1, 133 ; cf. xa2.Ktg. . 

Xa7.K£VTr/p, fjpog, b, — xaXKEvrfjg. 

Xa2K£VTfjpLov, ov, To,=xa2,K£iov. 

Xa2KEV~fig, ov, b, = x a 7iK£vg, a 
smith : au27uyi;, r. vuvuv, Anth. P. 
7, 34. 

Xa2K£VTtKog, rj, ov, belonging to the 
Xa7.K£vg or his art, Ipya, Xen. Vect. 

4, 6. — II. skilled in metal-working, Id. 
M-em. 1, 1, 7 : — rj -ktj (sc. texvt]), the 
smith's art or trade, Lat. ars ferraria, 
Id. Oec 1, 1. 

Xa2K£VTog, fj, ov, verb. adj. from 
Xa?iK£VU!, wrought of copper or metal: 
metaph., arixog UtEptduv x- aic- 
uoaiv, Anth. P. 7, 409. 

Xa2K£vo, (xa2Kog) to make of cop- 
per, or (generally) cf metal, to forge, 
Tt, 11. 18, 400, Soph. Aj. 1034, Plat., 
etc.: metaph., uiPevSel Trpbg aKptovi 
xd2.KEVE y2(baaav, Pind. P. 1, 167 : — 
in mid., Tridag x a ^ K£ ^ Erai avTu, 
Theogn. 539 : — pass., to be wrought or 
forged, Ar. Eq. 469 ; e£ dddp.avTogf/E 
oidapov K£xd7i,KEVTai, Pind. Fr. 88. — 
II. intr., to be a smith, work as a smith, 
ply the hammer, Ar. Plut. 163, Thuc. 
3, 88, Plat., etc. : to x a 2Kev£Lv, the 
smith's art, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 22. 

Xa2K£0)v, uvog, b, Ep. for xa7iK£iov , 
a forge, smithy, Od. 8, 273, [where 
-euv must be pronounced as one 
syll.]. 

Xu2kt], rjg, f),=Kd7,xj]- — II. an un- 
known kind of flower, Nic. (Cf. sub 
Kbyxn-) 

iX.a2.Kij, rjg, fj, Choice, an island in 
the Carpathian sea with a city of 
same name, with a temple of Apollo, 
Thuc. 8, 41. 

iXa2K7jduv, ovog, rj, (Kg?^7?(5wp) 
Chalcedon, a city of Bithynia on the 
Thracian Bosporus, opposite Byzan- 
tium, now Kadikeva, Hdt. 4, 85, 144 ; 
Thuc. 4, 75 ; Xen. ; etc. 

]Xa7vK7]6bvLog, ov, of Chalcedon, 
Chalcedonian, Hdt. 4, 144 : — f] Xa7.K7}- 
dovia, the territory of Chalcedon, Xen. 
An. 6, 6, 38. 

XaTiKfjiov, xa2.Kfjiog, Ion. for x a ^' 
kelov, -Eiog, qq. v. 

Xa7iK7j7.drog, ov, {xa7<.Kog, k2,avvu) 
forged out of brass, of beaten brass, ku- 
■ -Sovsg, cdKog, b~2.a, etc., Aesch. 


XAAR 

Theb. 386, 539, Soph. Fr. 314, eit, 
— in Pmd. xa2.KE2.aTog, q. v. 
^ Xa2Kfjpvg, Eg, gen. Eog, ^aZ/coc 
apu ?) -.—f urnished or fitted with trass 
in Horn. esp. of spears and arrow 
tipped or armed with brass, 11. 5, 145 
Od. 1, 262, etc. ; also of helmets, ll 
3, 316; 15, 535; of shields, 17,268- 
generally, x- TEvx ea > 1 5 > 54<i ; also. 
Xa7\.Kfjpr]g CTo2og (of a ship), Aesch. 
Pers. 408.— Cf. xa7*.Koupr)g. 

'\Xa7^KrjTopEg, ov, oi, Chalcetores, a 
city of Caria, Strab. p. 636. 

J [Xa2.Kia, ag, fy,=Xu2.K77, Strab. p. 
488. 

"\Xa2KidEvg, iog, b, a Chalcidiait, 
an inhab. of Chalcis in Euboea, Hdt. 
5, 74 ; in Macedonia, Thuc. 1, 65. — 
II. Chalcideus, as masc. pr. n., a navaJ 
officer of the Lacedaemonians, Thuc. 
8, 6. 

Xa2Kldi&, to imitate the CI ^Icidians 
or take part with them. 

fXaXKldiKTj, fjg, 77, Chalcidice, 
district in southern Macedonia with 
the capital Xa2.Kig, Hdt. 7, 185 : and 

■fXa7„KidiKov opog, to, the Chalci- 
dian mount, near Messana in Sicily, 
Polyb. 1, 11, 8: from 

Xa7iKldiKog, f), bv, (Xa7,Ktg) of 01 
from Chalcis, -\Chalcidian, Hdt. 7, 
185 : ai Xa7\,KtdiKal TroAefc, cities in 
Sicily, colonies of (the Euboean) 
Chalcis, Thuc. 3, 86.f — II. fj xa2Ki- 
diK7j,=xa7iKtg II, Dorio ap. Ath. 32S 
D.—2.=xa7iKig 111. 

Xa2KLOLOv, ov, to, dim. of %a7iKtov 
I, Heimipp. $op/z. 5. 

Xa2.K^0), (;^a/U6c) to shine or ring 
like brass : <puvf) xa2.Kt.£ovca, Poll. 2, 
117. — II. to play the game xa2.Kiap.bg, 
Poll. 7, 206 ; cf. xa2.Kiv&a. 

Xa7i.KLKog, fj, ov, = xd2Keog, but 
very dub. 

XuXkluov, ov, to, an unknown plant 
in Orph.'Arg. 960. 

Xa7iKivaog, ov, dwelling in bruzen 
temple, like xa2Kio(Kcg. [I] 

Xa2,KLvdu Trait 1 lv, to play the game 
XaXKirjp.bg, q. v. 

iXa%Klvog, ov, 6, Chalcinus, a de 
scendant of Cephalus, Paus. 1, 37, 6 

Xa2KiotKog, ov, {xa2,Kog, ohog , 
dwelling in a brazen house or temple, 
epith. of Minerva at Sparta, Eur. El. 
228, 245, Thuc. 1, 134, y. Paus. 3. 17, 
3 ; cf. x a 7Mvaog, xaXKbTtvXog. [I] 

Xa7,Kiov, ov, to, (xa2Kcg) like xa7*- 
KELOV II, a copper utensil, vessel, etc.. 
Ar. Ach. 1128, Xen. Oec. 8, 19: 
fcf. Theocr. 2, 36.f— 2. esp. of copper 
money, copper coin, TrovTjpu x a 2.Kia, 
Ar. Ran. 724. 

•\Xa2.KL67rrj,tjg,f), Chalciope, daugh- 
ter of Aeetes, of Colchis, Ap. Rh. 3, 
428.-2. daughter of Eurypvlus ol 
Cos, Call. Del. 161 ; Apollod. 2, 7, 8 
—3. daughter of Rhexenor, wife oJ 
Aegeus king of Attica, Apollod. 3 
15, 6. 

Xa2.Kig, Uhg, fj, a bird, v. sub kv 
p.Lv6tg : — Aristot, H. A. 9, 12, 4, de 
scribes it as a black mountain bird 
of prey, of long and slender make, 
and of very shy habits, cf. Ar. Av. 
1181 : some derive the name from its 
copper-colour, others from its clear 
ringing voice. — II. a fish, of which one 
kind lived in the sea, another in riv- 
ers, taken by Schneid. to be a kind of 
herring, clupea, Epich. p. 44, Arist. H. 
A. 6, 14, 2, etc. ; cf. xa7.KEvg II, xa2. 
KidlKfj. — III. a lizard with copper-col 
oured stripes on the back, elsewh. 
called xaAKi&iKi), or fyyvig, Arist. H. 
A. 8, 24, 7 ; and still called cicigna, iir 
Sardinia. — IV. at Lacedaemon, a fe 
male slave, Proxen. ap. Ath, 267 


XAAK 

V as pr. n., XaAnlg, iSog, i], Chahis, 
a city in Euboea, 11. 2, 537. Hes. Op. 
653 said to have its name from neigh- 
bouring copper-rnines : several other 
cities of the same name are men- 
tioned by Steph. Byz. : cf. sq. 

-fXa/t/c/f, tdoc, i], Chalcis,v. foreg. 
V. — 2. a city of Aetolia, at the mouth 
of the Euenus, II. 2, 640 ; ?; Kopiv- 
tftuv iroAtg, Thuc. 1, 10S.— 3. a city 
of Triphylian Elis, Strab. p. 350 ; cf. 
H. Horn. Ap. 426.-4. capital of Chal- 
cidice in Macedonia, a colony from 
Euboea, Thuc. 2, 58. — Others in 
Strab. ; etc. 

XaAKlG/xog, ov, b, a game played by 
spinning a copper coin, which was 
stopt by the finger before it fell ; cf. 
XciAkl^u II. 

XaAKirrjg, ov, b, fern. -Itlc, idog, 
(xaAKog) containing copper : AiOog 
copper-ore, worked at Cyprus, Anst. 
H. A. 5, 19, 24.— II. i] xatoiTic, a 
mineral, rock-alum, cf. Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. s. v. cTvxTTjpia. 

XaAKodpjjg, eg, gen. eog, poet, 
lengthd. form for xa%KTjpr]c, Pind. I. 
4, 107 (3, 81), 5 (4), 51. [a] 

Xa?\,KO0aprjg, eg, gen. eog, ( X aAn6g, 
0dpog) heavy or loaded with brass, log, 
II. 15, 465, Od. 21, 423 ; 66pv, Od. 11, 
532. 

XaAnopdpeia, = foreg., II. 11,96, 
Od. 22, 259 ; but no masc. '-(Sapvg 
occurs, cf. Lob. Phryn. 538. 

XaAtco(3dT7/g, eg, gen. eog, (%a/l/coc, 
fiaivG)) standing on brass, with brazen 
(i. e.firm, solid) base, or with floor of 
brass, xo.^noj3areg (5(3, of the house 
of Jupiter, Horn. ; and in Od. 13, 4 
of that of King Alcinous : cf. j^aA/co- 
iredog. 

XaAKoj36ag, ov, 6, (x^A/cog, Qor)) 
like x^AKe 6<po)vog, with voice of brass, 
\Kprjg, Soph. O. C. 1046. 

XaXicoyeveiog, ov, — sq., Anth. P. 
<5, 236. 

XaAKoyevvg, v, (j(aAKog, yevvg) 
with teeth of brass, dynvpa, Pind. P. 
4,42. 

Xc,lKoy?MXtv, ivog, b, t), (xo-AK.bg, 
yAuviv) with point or barbs of brass, 
ueMi}, II. 22, 225. 

XcAnoypdQog, ov, (xaAxbg, ypd- 
0w) like TVTtoypd<t>og, a modern word 
invented to translate printer ; but, as 
lettets have never been made of cop- 
per, no\V applied to an engraver, [a] 

XalKobaibdAog, ov, (xaAKog, 6at- 
&ua7m) wrought in brass, danig, Bac- 
chyl. 15.— II. act., ivorking in brass, 
rexvr), Anth. P. 9, 777. 

Xainoddfiug, avrog, [x^AKog, 6a- 
udo)) subduing, i. e. sharpening brass, 
a word of masc. termin., used by 
Pind. I. 6 (5), 108 with fern, subst., 
YaTiKoddiiavr' ukovuv, cf. Lob. Paral. 
262. [da] 

XaAnodeGpog, ov,=sq. 

Xalnoderog, ov, ( x aAK °£' deu ) 
brass-bound, cuKog, Aesch. Theb. 160 ; 
Korvlat, Id. Fr. 54 ; x- avAai, Soph. 
Ant. 945 ; cf. Eur. Phoen. 114. 

Xalnodovg, and xo-AKoduv, ovrog, 
b, t), dub. for ^aA/cwd-. 

XaAKoeidrjg, eg, like brass or cop- 
oer. 

' XalKodriKr], V g,v,(X^K6g, 6rjK7]) 
a case for brazen vessels, Ath. 231 D. 

XalKodpoog, ov, ( ^aA/cdc, ^poog ) 
ringing with or like brass, Nonn. 

Xa?iKoOupa^, dicog, 6, 7},=x aAKe0 ' 
8upa^, with brazen breast-plate, Soph. 
Aj. 179. / 

XaAKOtepavvog, ov, ( ^aA/coc, . K£ - 
pavvog) in Aesch. Fr. 178, as epith. 
of the sea at sunset, hence (acc. to 
%"<*js, Mythol Br. 2, p. 161) flashing 


XAAK 

like brass , out iMs can hardly he so. 
as nepavvbg is never used for uoTpa- 
7T7/, a flash, v. sub voc. : still, an epith. 
of some such kind is needed, and 
Hermann's conj. x aAKO l l &pavyog, 
gleaming like brass (like the Homeric 
TvoMxaAnog), is, at least, plausible ; 
v. Opusc. 4, p. 268. 

Xa?iKOKV7/fj,lg, idog, b, t), ( x^AKog, 
KV7]j2ig) brass-greaved, II. 7, 41. 

Xa?\.KOK6^,?iT]Tog, ov, soldered with 
copper. 

XaXKOKopvGTrjg, ov, b, (xaAKog, ko- 
pvGGu) with or in brazen armour, 11. 5, 
699 ; 6, 398, etc. 

Xa?.KOKpug, urog, b, t), and xoako- 
Kpurog, ov, (xaAnog, Kepdvvvpt) mix- 
ed with copper. 

XaXtionpoTog, ov, (x aAK0 G> K P 0 ' 
Teu) sounding or rattling with brass, 
epith. of Ceres in allusion to the 
cymbals and such like instruments 
used in her worship, Pind. J 7 (6), 
3 : — X- imrot, horses that strike the 
ground with hoofs of brass, brazen-hoof- 
ed, Ar. Eq. 552. — II. = x aAK V AaT( >g, 
of beaten brass, cjdayavov, Eur. Phoen. 
1577. 

XalnoKTvirog, ov, (xaAKog, ktv- 
7r£w)=foreg. I, Diog. ap. Ath. 636 A. 

XaXnoYifiavov, ov, to, an uncer- 
tain word in N. T., usu. taken to 
mean fine or glowing brass ; but the 
form of the word rather favours the 
other interpr. frankincense of a deep 
colour, opp. to upyvpoAi/3-, cf. Salmas. 
ad Solin. p. 810 A. 

XaAKOAoyew, &, to collect or exact 
copper, i. e. money : from 

XaAKoloyog, ov, (xaAKog, Aeyu) 
a collector of money : a money-changer. 

XaAtcoAocpog, ov, with brazen crest. 

Xalnofi'iTpag, ov, 6, ( x^AKog, pi- 
rpa) with girdle of brass, Kdarup, 
Pind. N. 10, fin. ; JIev6eai?>,eia, Lyc. 
997. 

Xalucdfivia, ag, t), (xahicog, fivla) 
a fly of bright, metallic hue, Diod. 

XalicovuTog, ov, (xahnog, vprog) 
with brazen back, brass-backed, uGTtLg, 
trie, Eur. Tro. 1136, 1193. 

XalnoTTuyrjg, eg, ( ja/l/cdf, Trrjyvv- 
fii) compacted, i. e. made of brass, ad\- 
my£, Anth. P. 6, 46. 

XalnoTtdpeiog, ov, Ep. -Trap-nog, 
ov, Dor. -Trdpaog, ov, (x^Kog, rra- 
peid) with cheeks or sides of brass, ep- 
ith. of helmets, II. 12, 183, Od. 24, 
522 ; also of a javelin, Pind. P. 1, 84, 
N. 7, 105. 

XaTiKoiredog, ov, (x^Kog, rred'ov) 
with floor of brass, eSpa OeQv, Pind. I. 
7 (6), 61. 

XaT^KOTverdlog, ov, {xcOiaog, ixe- 
raXov) with leaves or plates of brass. 

XaTiKOTrhao-TTig, ov, 6, ( x a ^ K bg, 
TrTidGGu) a modeller in brass, a copper- 
smith, LXX. 

XaTiKoivlevpog, ov, ( ^aA/cdf , nlev- 
pd) with sides of brass, ^o/l/c. rvirofia, 
of a cinerary urn, Soph. El. 54. 

Xa'kKOTxXiqQrig, eg, gen. eog, (xciX- 
icog, 7T?ifj6og) filled with brass, armed 
all in brass, orparog, Eur. Supp. 
1219. 

XaTiKOTrTiTjKTog, ov, Dor. -TrXaicTog. 
(XCtTiKog, KArjGOG)) smiting with brass } 
epith. of the battle-axe, Soph. El. 
484 ; others take it =x a ^ li y" AaT0 S , > 
XaTiKonpoTog II. 

Xalnoirovg, b, t), -ttow, to, C^a/l- 
Kog, irovg) brass-footed, brass-hoofed, 
of a horse, II. 8, 41 ; 13, 23 :— metaph., 
'Epivvg, Soph. El. 491 :— x- Tpirrovg, 
Eur. Supp. 1196. — 11. with steps, pave- 
ment of brass, solid, 656g, Soph. O. C. 
57, cf. 1591. 

X^^coirpdgcjTrog, ov, (xa/U6c,irpdc- 


XAAK 

uttov) with brow of brass, brazenfectd 
like I he ferreum os of Catull. 

Xa'AicuTrpupog, ov,xvith prou :qf orasi 
of ships. 

XakKoTTTTjg, ov, b, for jrril/co/fOTr 
Tng,=x a ^ lc bTvnog, acc. to WeJck 
Syll. Epigr. 3, p. 6 ; but acc. to Bdckl< 
Inscr. 1, p. 837, be ot:t(i xc-^kov. 

XaTiKonvyog, ov, (x'iAkoc, nvyrf 
with brazen rump, of a sedentary 8ll> 
dent ; cf. x^KevTepog. 

XahiowbTiog, ov, (xaliKog, nvArt 
with gates of brass, or bronze, Hdt. ]. 
181 : xa-AK.Oed, epith. of Minerva, lik« 
the usu. xaAKioiKog, Eur. Tro. 1113. 

XaAKOTzuyuv, ovog, 6, (xaAicog : 
■Kuyuv) transl. of the Lat. Ahenobar 
bus, Plut. Aemil. 25. 

Xa/l/co7T(j/l^c, ov, 6, a dealer in bras* 
or copper. 

XaAKog, ov, b, copper, Lat. aes i 
Horn., and Hes. ; called, in reference 
to its colour, epvdpog, II. 9, 365; and 
aldotjj, oft. in Horn. Copper was the 
first metal that men learnt to smelt 
and work, whence Hes. (Op. 149) ol 
the ancients, Tolg 6' rjv xdAKea pev 
Tevx ea "> X^ Ke0L °*e re oUoi, x aAK ^ 
6' Ipyd&vTo, (xeAag (5' ovk ecrae aidrj 
pog: in Horn., we have x aAK -bg re 
Xpvcog re TroAVKjxrjTog re Gidypog, 11. 
6, 48 ; cf. 7, 473, Plat. Legg. 956 A : 
— hence the word was used for jnetal 
in general ; and later, when iron be 
gan to be worked, the word x aAli bg 
was used, esp. by poets, for Gtdrjpoc, 
XdAKeog for Gidrjpeog, etc. ; cf. x aA ~ 
Kevg. On Homer's x^AKog, v. Hock* 
Kreta, 1, p. 261, sq. — Later ^a/\/coj 
was distinguished into various kinds, 
common copper being called x- ue?iag 
or tovOpog, v. supra, cf. Callix. ar. 
Ath. 205 B ; also, X - Kvrrpiog (cf. 
Kvirpog , xaAKLTig) ; x- AevKog, a kind 
of prince's metal, Hipp. ; x- KeKpajxt: 
vog, brass or bronze, etc. : — but the 
word x aAK bg alone was usu. applied 
to bronze, a mixture of copper with tin, 
in which state it is harder and more 
fusible, and was the chief metal u.-.ed 
by the ancients in the arts ; but cmr 
brass, a mixture of copper and zicc, 
is said to have been quite unknown 
to the ancients, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
Aes. — II. in the poets freq. for any 
thing made of brass or metal, esp. of 
arms, like Gidrjpog, and as our poets 
use iron, steel, (hence Pind. calls it 
TXoAiog, the proper epith. of iron, P. 
3,85); of an axe, 11. 1, 236; d&i 
XclakC), vrpiei x-> °f a spear, sword, 
etc., oft. in II. ; x aAfl ov tyvvvGdai, ol 
a warrior girding on his armour, II. 
23, 130 ; KenopvO/xevog aWom x aAK <?>; 
4, 495 ; edvGETo vupOTra x-i ^> «>78 ; 
and freq. in various phrases, but al 
ways in sing. : — of a brazen vessel, urn, 
Soph. El. 758 ; and collectively ol 
many brazen vessels, plate (cf. Lat. or 
gentum), Pind. N. 10, 84. — 2. a copper 
coin, like xaAKovg II, Plut. 2, 665 B. 
— HI. x aAl( °v dvdog, Lat. aeris flos, 
particles thrown off by copper when 
cooling, Diosc. : y^alnnv Xerrig, Lat. 
aeris squama, the small pieces that 
scale off under the hammer, Id. ; cf. 
Plin. 34, 24. (Prob. from ^a/taw, be- 
cause the ductility of metal was first 
observed in copper, and that in a very 
high degree.) 

XaAHOGneArig, eg, (xaAKog, GiceAocS 
with legs of brass, fioig, Soph. Fr. 320 

Xa/iKOGTeQdvog, ov, (xaAicog, gts 
(ftavog) compassed, decked with brasv t 
Anth. P. append. 242. 

XaAKOGTOfiog, ov, (xaAKog, gt6hci) 
with brazen mouth, x- K<16u>v TvpGrjvi- 
K77, i. e. a trumpet, Soph. A ! 17 — JJ 
lf*45 ' 


XAAR 

with edge *Dr psini of brass, Efi(3o?>Tf, 
Aesch. Pot.\ •CIO. 

XaA/cort -j<s£7gc, ov, (xahnog, tev- 
made of biass, Eur. 1. T. 99. 

XaXKOTcixj.;, eg, v. 1. for ^aA/ceo- 

XaAKOTOVOV, ov, to, a machine 
which was stretched by copper-bands 
t fibulae) instead of siringj. 

XaAKoro^og, ov, (xaAKog, to^ov) 
fined with brazen bow, Pii,d. N. 3, 
S5. 

XaAKOTopevTor, ov, (xaAxog. ro- 
peiiG)) wrought of brass, Orph. H. 16, 2. 

Xa?.KOTopsu, o), to work, form of 
brass, A nth. Plan 15 : from 

XaAnbropog, ov, (xalnbg, re/pw, 
Topsu) formed of or piercing with brass, 
Ei<j>og, Pind. P. 4, 261.— 2. caused by 
piercing with brass, IdTEi'kai, Opp. H. 
o, 329. 

XaltcoTvntiov, ov, to, a forge, 
smithy. 

XaTiKOTvireo, &, (xaAKOTvrrog) to 
forge copper ; metaph., to forge, beat 
up: — metaph., like Lat. conflare, %. 
Tifidc, Plut. 2, 820 A. 

XaAKOTvrria, ag, rj, {xoKkotvitoc) 
a wounding with a brazen weapon, with 
i sword. 

Xa?,K0TV7TLKTJ (SC. TEXVTf), TjC, 7], 

the art or trade of a xaAKOTVirog, Plat. 
Polit. 288 A, PJut. 2, 1084 C. 

XaTiKOTViuov , ov, to, = x a ? lK0TV ~ 
■xelov. 

XalnoTVTTog, ov, (xaAK.bg, tvtttg)) 
forging or ivorking copper : 6 x-> a 
worker in copper, coppersmith, x- ^al 
GtdTjpetr, Xen. Ages. 1, 26, Vect. 4, 
6 : generally, a smith, like ^a/Uevc > 
Dem. 781, 17. — 2. striking brass to- 
gether,=zx a ^ K OnpoTog I, X- (J-Ctvirf, of 
the priests of Cybele, Anth. P. 6, 51 : 
but, — II. proparox., x^AKOTvTrog, ov, 
pass., struck with brass, inflicted with 
hrazen arms, cJTELAai, II. 19, 25. 

~Z.a?iK0vpyEL0V, ov, to, a copper- 
mint. — II. a smithy, forge : from 

Xa?.KOvpy£0), u, (xaAKOvpybg) to 
forge or work in copper, to make of cop- 
per. Hence 

XaXicovpyn/ia, aTog, to, a work of 
copper, forged work of art, Philo ; a 
copper utensil or instrument. 

XaAKOvpyia, ag, t), a working in 
copper : and 

XaAKOvpyiKog, 77, ov, for a copper- 
smith, fitted for his art or work : j] -ktj 
sc. Ttxvri), the art of working in brass 
or bronze, Arist. Pol. 1,8, 1 : from 

Xahcovpyog, ov, (xaAKog, *epyu) 
working copper : — b X-> a brazier, cop- 
persmith. 

Xa?jiovg, ?), ovv, Att. contr. from 
\aAKEog, q. v. — II. as subst., 6 X a ^~ 
K0vg } a copper coin i somewhat less 
than a farthing, Ar. Eccl. 815, 818, 
Dem. 1045, 24. 

Xa?iKo<j)u?iupog, ov, (xaAKog, QaAa- 
pbg) shining, adorned with brass or cop- 
per, ddptara, Ar. Ach. 1072. [<j>u] 

XaXnoQuvTjg, eg, gen. eog, (xaAKog, 
^aivoiiat) looking like brass or copper. 

XaAK6(pL, Ep. gen. from x°> A K-6g, 
for X a akov, II. 11, 351. 

XaXitoQupog, ov, (^aX/cdc, <j>epu)) 
producing copper, rich in copper. 

XaAKo&uvog, ov,^=x a ^ K£ o(pcjvog. 

XaAKOxo-pjirjg, ov, b, ( xaAKog, 
X dpfirj) fighting in brass, i. e. in brazen 
armour, E'evol, TeAafiov, Pind. P. 5, 
109, I. 6 (5), 39: others interpr. it 
(from x&ppa) delighting in arms: cf. 
mbrfpoxuppng. 

Xzakox'ltuv, uvog, b, if, (xaAKog, 
\lt(x>v ) in brazen coat, brass-clad, 
Axatoi, 11. 2, 47, etc. ; TfQeg, 5, 180, 

v. rti 


XAMA 

Xa'AKoxvTog, ov, cast in brass or 
copper. 

XaAKoio, u, f. -uau, (xaAnog) to 
bronze, convert into bronze, iropTiv, 
Anth. P. 9, 795 :— pass., xa^Kudsig, 
clad in brass, Pind. O. 13, 123. 

XaAK<l)6r)g, eg, gen. eog, contr. for 
XdAKoei6i]g. 

iXaAKudoviov, ov, to, opog, Mt. 
Chalc.odonius, in Thessaly near Phe- 
rae, Ap. Rh. 1, 59. 

■fXaAKudovTLddjjg, ov, 0, son cf 
Chalcodon, i. e. Elphenor, 11. 2, 541. 

■fXaAKudovTtdr/g, ov, 6,= foreg. ; 
oi X., the descendants of Chalcodon, 
i. e. the Euboeans, Eur. Ion 59. 

XaAKuduv, 7), (xuAtcog, 

bdovg) with brazen teeth. 

■fXaAKtoduv, ovTog, 6, Chalcodon, a 
king of the Abantes in Euboea, father 
of Elphenor, U. 4, 464 ; Soph. Phil. 
489 ; Plut. Thes. 27 ; etc :— a suitor 
of Hippodamia, Paus. 6, 21, 10 ; from 
whom he distinguishes another, 8, 
15, 6. — 2. king of Cos, son of Merops, 
Apollod. 2, 7, 1 : in Theocr. Xuakuv. 
— 3. son of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

Xd?.KUfia, aTog, to, (xo-Akou) any 
thing made of bronze, or copper, a brass 
utensil, vessel, instrument, Ar. Vesp. 
1214, Lys. 154, 22, Fr. 32, etc. :— a 
copper plate for engraving on, Polvb. 

3, 26, 1. 

XaAKouaTiov, cv, to, dim. from 
foreg v [2] 

\Xu%kuv , covog, 6, Chalcon,=XaA- 
Kudov 2, Theocr. 7, 6. — 2. a Myrmi- 
don, father of Bathycles, II. 16, 895. 

XaAKUVTjTog, ov, bought with brass 
or money. 

XaAKiovv^, vxog, 6, f], with brazen 
nails or hoofs. 

XaAKupvxdov, ov, to, a copper- 
mine : from 

XaAKopvxeo), w, f. -?)gu, (x a ^ K0) ' 
pvxog) to dig or mine copper, Lyc. 484. 

XaXKcopvx'ia, ag, r\, a digging of 
copper. 

XaAKupvxtov, ov, To,—xo.AKupv- 
Xetov. 

Xa?^KCdpvxog, ov, (xaAKog, bpvcGu) 
digging copper, a copper-miner, [v] 

iXaAog, ov, 6, the Chalus, a river 
of Syria, near Chalcis, Xen. An. 1, 

4, 9. 

XaAvfSSiKog, 77, 6v,=^a/li»/3i/coc * 
to x-i stee h Eur. Heracl. 162 ; so, r. 
aTopu/j.a, Cratin. Xetp. 14, with v. 1. 
XaAvftinov, v. Meineke ad 1. 

jXuAvfieg, ov, oi, the Chalybes, v. 
sub XdAvip. 

fXaAvj3i], rig, rj, Chalybe, a city of 
the Amazons in Pontus, acc. to Strab. 
p. 549 prob.=the Homeric 'Aav^t]. 

XdAvl37}ig, Uog, pecul. poet. fern, 
of sq., Maxim. 302. 

XuAvfSiKog, 7], bv, steel, cf steel ; cf. 
Xa?ivf3SiKog. 

iXdAvfioi, ol,=XdAv,3eg, Eur. Ale. 
980, y. XdAvip fin. 

Xd?.vip, vj3og, 6, one cf the nation of 
the Chalybes in Pontus, who were 
famous for the preparation of steel, 
ol adnpoTEKTOveg XaAvfiec, Aesch. 
Pr. 715 ; fin Strab. p. 549 the earlier 
Alybes ; and, as in Xen. An. 4, 5, 34, 
on the borders of Armenia,=XaA- 
daioif : hence — II. as appellat., x a ~ 
?>vip, hardened iron, steel, Aesch. Pr. 133. 
— Also, xdAvdog as nom., ;^d/lt>/3oc 
^LkvOCjv urroiKog, Id. Theb. 729. [a] 

iXaAuviTai, (bv, oi, the Chalonitae, 
a people in southwest of Assyria, 
Dion. P. 1015. 

fXaAuvlTig, i(5oc, 77, Chalonitis, i. e. 
the territory of the Chalonitae, Strab. p. 

Xdiid5t£, adv poet, for sq , as 61- 


XAMA 

nadig for oticade, on tht ground, to Vr» 
ground, ru (lev r' uve/iog x- X^ ei ' I- 
6, 147; x- Trecre, 7, 16; cf. Aesch 
Theb. 358 ; X - Pale, II. 7, 190; etc. 
[fid] 

Xu/id£c, adv. (xauai) : — on tht 
ground, to the ground, Lat. hmni, freq 
in Horn., eg bxeuv uato x-, H. 3, 29 
etc. ; riKt. x-> 8 > 134 5 X- ttdmrccev, 
15, 537 : — rare in Att., as Eur. Bacch . 
633, Ar. Ach. 341, 344; r. t:ittt£l% 
Id. Vesp. 1012. (Formed like epafr 
6vpa&, 'Adijva^e, but with differen 
accent. Arcad. indeed quotes 
fid&, but Draco and others expresslj 
make x a ^ £ an exception.) 

Xdfiddev, adv. (xauai) : — Ion. ana 
Att. for the less good x a ^bdEV, fron 
the ground, Hdt. 2, 125 ; 4, 172, Piers 
Moer. 409. (The form x a ^^^ [£j 
is disproved by the lines of Eupoi. 
Kolaa. 10, Ar. Vesp. 249, Dind; but 
it is still retained in Hdt.) 

Xdfiai, adv., on the earth, on tht 
ground, x^-poii rjcdai, Od. 7, 160 ; cf. 
11. 5, 442; 11, 145; so also in Pind.. 
and Trag. ; and in prose, OivTeg xa- 
uai, Hdt. 4, 67 ; x- Kadi&LV, Plat. 
Criti. 120 B ; cf. Rep. 390 C, 553 D, 
and Xen.: — x- ^tya naAvizTEiv, to 
bury in silence underground, Pind. N. 
9, 14:— eig to £a/*(u, Ep. Ad. 108. — 
2.=x a l u u&> t0 earth, tv Kovhnai x- 
tteg£v,'I\. 4, 482 ; x- flu?,ov ev kovltj 
glv, 5, 588, cf. 4, 526 ; ek difypoto x'a- 
fiat dope, 8, 320 ; ov x- KEOElTat 0 ti 
uv elirrig, Plat. Euthyphr. 14 D ; cf. 
XafiaiTTETyg. (Akin to x@d)v : from 
XO-pai come ^a//??A6f , xa^^bg, xOa~ 
paAbg : traces of an old root xa/J-bg, 
rapoi, xaprj, are preserved in x a V° 
Vev ana xa/irjAbg. To the same roo* 
belong Lat. humus, humi, humilis.) 

XdfJ.aLdK.T7], 7jg, 7), the low growing 
uktt), the dwarf elder, sambucus ebuhis. 
Linn., Theophr. 

Xdfiai(3aAavog, ov, r), the earth~nut 
a kind of spurge, Diosc. 

Xafiai /3 dpcjv, ov, (xafial, j3aivtj 
going on the ground, low, Nicet. [5d] 

XdpaiftuTog, ov, r), a prickly, creep 
ing plant, like our bramble, Theophr. 

XdpaiyEVT/g, ig, gen. iog, (xafioJ 
*y£vu) earth-born, epith. of men, B 
Horn. Ven. 108, Cer. 353, Hes. Tt 
8?9, Find. P. 4, IS 5. f 

XufiaiSdQvn, rjg, jj, the dwarf lau 
rel, Diosc. 4, 149. 

XdfiaiSiddoKaAog, ov, b, an under 
teacher, school-master, professor artiurn 
secundarius. 

Xdfiai6licaaTt}g, ov, b, a low dicast, 
Pandect. 

XdfiaLdpvLTrjg olvog, 6, wine fla 
voured with the plant xafiaidpvg, Diosc. 
5,51. 

Xufiaifipvov, ov, to, and x^t 10 -' 
dpvg, vog, if, a plant, Lat. trixago, or 
trissago, our Germander, also ^c//a/ 
6puip and Titvbdpvg, Theophr. 

XdfiaiEvvdg, ddog, pecul. fem. ol 
sq., cvEg xafJ>ai£wad£g, Od. 10, 243, 
14, 15, [where at] 

XduaiEvvng, ov, b, (xafiai, evvt)) 
lying, sleeping on the ground, SeA-Ao/, 
II. 16, 235, [where ah] 

XupauvpeTog, ov, found on tht 
ground. 

Xdfiai^rfkog, ov, (xa/uai, ffi.oc} 
seeking the earth or ground, growing 
low, x- <pvTa, opp. to divdpa, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 1, 7 ; cf. Nic. Th. 70 : 6 xa- 
fiai&Aog (sc. di&pog), a low seat, a 
stool, Plat. Phaed. 89 B : also, 77 x n - 
uaitfikri, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oec, Lob. 
Paral. 466, Ruhnk. Tim., Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 150 A —II. metaph., of low 
estate, humblt ; rc X au -> humility jo/ 


XAMA 

demeanour, Isocr. Ep 10, 3, Bekk. — 
III. to xaf-ai&Aov, a plant, the vibur- 
num, or genista, Diosc. 

XufiaiOev, adv., rare collat. form 
from xafiudev, xafiodev. 

XdfiaiKavAog, ov, (xafiai. Kav2.6g) 
with a low, creeping stalk, Theophr. 

Xu/iaiKepuaoc, ov, b, (xafiai, ke- 
paGog) the dwarf cherry-tree : or, rath- 
er, a low growing -ylant, with berries like 
cherries, Asclep. ap. Ath. 50 D,=[ii- 
uaUvTiov, acc. to Ath. 1. c. : — also 
Xa/uaiKepuGtov, to, Diosc. 

XdfiaLKiGOog, ov, b, ground-ivy, 
Diosc. 4, 126. 

Xu/iatKAivTjr, eg, (xafiai, kalvcj) 
lying on the ground, lying low, Strab. 

XtifiaiKotTeta, ag, if ,=xafiaiKoiTia, 
Eccl. 

XufiaiKOLTfu, £), f. -TfGco, to lie on 
the ground, Luc. Dea Syr. 55 : from 

XdfiaiKoiTTjg, ov, 6, {xaiiai, kolttj) 
■-rxafio.tevvTjg, leAAoi, Soph.Tr. 1166. 

XdfiaiKOLTia, ag, rj, a lying or sleep- 
ing on the ground : from 

XufiaiKoiTog, ov,=xa/jatevvrjg. 

XufiaiKvizupiGGog, ov, t), the ground- 
cypress, [u] 

Xu.fial7.eog, ov, poet, for ^a/zai- 
Aeiov, Nic. Th. 656. 

XafieuAevuri, 7]g, 7],=x a f J ' aiKlc;(T0 ?> 
Diosc. 4, 126. — 2. acc. to others, = 
Stjx 10v > ttissilago, our coltsfoot. 

XufiaiAexvg, eg, gen. eog, (xafiai, 
\exog)—xo-fJ-Q-tevvr]g, koitij, Anth. P. 
7, 413. 

XufiaiAetov, ovTOg, 6, the chameleon, 
a kind of lizard known for changing 
its colour, Arist. H. A. 2, 11, 1. — II. 
<x plant, so called from its leaves chan- 
ging colour, Theophr. 

iXdfiat\eo)V , ovTOg, 6, Cham.aele.on, 
a writer of Heraclea, hence styled 6 
UovTiKog, Ath. 21 D. 

XdfiaLfiTiAEAaiov, ov, to, a mixture 
<tf xafJ.aifj.n?iov and oil, Diosc. 

Xa./xacfxrj?uvog, if, ov, made of xa- 
iLaifirfkov, Diosc. 

Xofiaifir\\ov , ov, to, (xafiai, u.7j?Mv) 
strictly earth-apple, our chamomile, so 
called from its flower smelling like 
apples, Diosc. ; also uvde/iig. 

XufiatfivpGLV?], r t g, i), the dwarf 
myrtle, Plin. 

Xu/j.aifj.vpT7], rjg, ^,=foreg., susp. 
in Diosc. 

XufiaiTTuyr/g, eg, (xafiai, Trijyvvfii) 
clinging to the ground, low, like xafiai- 
&Aog, Paul. S. Ecphr. 126. 

XufiatTteTeta, ag, i), a being #a//(U- 
xeTrjg. 

XufjatrreTeo), <5, to fall to the ground, 
yy&fia xafxacTreTolaa, a thought that 
tails to the ground, Pind. N. 4, 66 ; cf. 
sq. : from 

XufiameTTfg^ £g, (xafiai, ttItztu) — 
strictly, falling to the ground, X- kitx- 
Tet itpbg ovdag, Eur. Bacch. 1111; x- 
(povog, blood that has fallen on the 
earth, Eur. Or. 1491, etc. ; fallen in the 
dust, dbuoL, x a f J -a.i7iETEtg etceiod'' del, 
Aesch. Cho. 964 ; firj x- fibafia npog- 
Xavijg EfLot, i. e. salute me not with 
these cries and prostrations, Aesch. 
Ag. 920. — 2. lying or sleeping on the 
ground, jazz. &v nal UGTpuTog. 
Plat. Symp. 203 D.— 3. on the ground, 
X- o-Tifidg, evvr), Eur. Tro. 507, Cycl. 
385 : — of trees, like ja/zcwC^oft 
Polyb. 13, 10, 7.— II. metaph., falling 
to the ground, i.e. '.oming to nought , 
Pind. O. 9, 19, P. 6, 37 ; cf foreg., . 
Xafiai sub fin. Adv. -T&g, along the 
ground, like a goose's flight, Luc. 
Icarom. 10. 

Xu/janrevKTf, 7jg, r), a plant, Staehe- 
Una Chamaepeuce, Sprengel Diosc. 4, 
125 ; fcc. to othe)'i,=x a f xai ^ £ ^ K7 3 


XAME 

XcifiaiKiTvivog, rj, ov, of or from the 
plant xafjaiircrvg, e. g. oivog x-i wine 
flavoured with it, Diosc. 5, 70. 

XufjatTrlTvg, vog, i), (xo-f-ai, iriTvg) 
literally ground-pine, a genus of plants 
comprehending several species, Lat. 
ajuga and teucrium, Diosc. 

XilfiaLizovg, b, t), -now, to, gen. 
Trodog , going on foot. 

Xu/iaipdcpavog, ov, b,—xa/iai[3d- 
?^avog. [«] 

XufiaipeTtrjg, eg, creeping on the 
ground : v. sq. 

Xufiaipifyjg, eg, {xafiai, ^ltttu) 
thrown to the earth or ground, thrown 
away. — II. (poivit; X-, the dwarf-palm, 
Theophr. H. PL 2, 6, 11 ; nisi legend. 
Xafiaipenrig. 

Xufiaipcjip, OTrog, t), a plant, cha- 
maerops, in Plin. 26, 27, — perh.=^a- 
fiaidpuip. 

XufiaLGTpoaia, ag, t), a bed on the 
ground: from 

XufiaicTTpuTog, ov, lying or strewed 
on the ground. 

XufiaioviiT], rjg, if, the ground-fig, a 
sort of spurge, Diosc. 4, 170. [v] 

X&fiaicvpTog, ov, (xafiai, ovpu) 
drawn, trailed on the ground, Theophr. 

XufjaiGxidr/g, eg, divided, cleft from 
the ground upwards. 

XdfJuiTTjg, ov, b, fem. -iTig, idog,= 
XafiLTTjg, -iTtg. 

Xufj.aLTVTreiov, ov, to, (xafiaLTV- 
7T7]) a brothel, Luc. Nigr. 22, D. Mort. 
10, 11. 

XufiatTvireo), co, to strike or fell to 
the ground. 

Xu/jaiTVTvr}, 7]g, if, (xafjatTVTTog) a 
common harlot, strumpet, Menand. p. 
272; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 5 B. 
[iJ] 

XufjatTvirrjg, eg, gen. eog,=xafjat- 
Tvrrog. — II. metaph. like xapt-ai&Aog, 
low, Dion. H. 

XufjaiTVTcia, ag, 7), the life of a com- 
mon strumpet, whoredom. 

XufiaLTVTUK.bg, i), bv, like a harlot or 
whoredom. 

XufjatTvirig, idog, 7f,=x a l iai - T ^ 7T V- 

XufiaLTVnog, ov, {xafiai, tvtttu) 
striking the ground : b X-i a hawk that 
strikes its prey on the ground, Arist. H. 
A. 9, 36, 3. — II. also, 6 X-> a fornicator, 
but also pathicus, Theopomp. (Hist.) 
ap. Polyb. 8, 11, 11 ; cf. x^aLTVTTT]. 

XufiaL^eprjg, eg, falling to the earth 
or ground. 

Xufiat^VTjg, eg, growing low on the 
ground. 

Xufjukog, 7], bi>, low, Strab. ; but 
XafJTfkbg is more usu. 

\Xafiavrivrj, r)g, 7), Chamanene, a 
district of Cappadocia, Strab. p. 
534. 

iXafi/3bdg, u, 0, Chambdas, an Ara- 
bian prince, Anth. Append. 134. 

XdfieAaia, ag, if, a kind of dwarf- 
olive, daphne oleoides, Diosc. 4, 172, 
Nic. Al. 48. 

XdfieAaiTyg oivog, b, wine flavoured 
with xafieAaia, Diosc. 5, 79. 

XuuepnTfg, eg, gen. eog, (xafiai, 
ep7T(o) creeping on the ground, Anth. P. 
append. 39. 

XdfieTaLpig, idog, 7f,=x a / J - aLT ^ 7T V- 

Xdfievvdg, ddog, 7f,—xafLaLevvdg, 
Lyc. 848.— U.=x a ^rv7TT], Id. 319. 
— lU.=Xa/jevv7], a lair of beasts, Nic. 
Th. 23. 

Xu/xevveo), €>, tc lie on the ground, 
Philostr. : from 

Xdfievvrf, rjg, 7), for xo-fJatevvT], a 
bed on the ground, pallet-bed, low bed, 
fipoLTng, Aesch. Ag. 1540, Eur. Rhes. 
9, Theocr. 13, 33 :— generally, a bed- 
stead, Ar. Av. 816. 


Xufievvrfg, ov, u, one who sleeps vn 

the ground. 

Xdfievvia, ag, 7), a lying on fV 
ground, Galen. 

Xdfievviov, ov, to, dim. from \a 
fievvrf, Plat. Symp. 220 D, Luc. 

Xd/ievvig, idog, 7/,= foreg.,Thenci 
7, 133. 

Xdfievvog, ov, {xafiai, evvrf) sleep 
ing on the ground, Maxim. Tyr. 

XufirjAog, 7], ov, (xa/iai) on the eartH 
or ground, of a horse's hoof, Xen. Eq. 

I, 3 ; irirvg, etc., Nic. — 2. diminutive, 
trifling, Leon. Tar. 70 : — metaph., xo 
fJTfAu Tzvicov, one of a low spirit, Pind 
P. 11, 46. 

XdfiLTTjg, ov, 6, fem. -trig, tdog,^ 
Xafi7f?,6g : — dfiTveiog x-> a vine train 
ed low on the ground. 

Xdaodev, adv., later form for va 
fiudev, Xen. Hell. 1, 2,1 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 94. 

XdfioKOLTeo, u, XufioKOiTog, late« 
forms for xa/iatK-. 

Xdfiog, b, in Hesych.=/cG/zrn;/lof 
a crooked fish-hook, the Lat. hamus. — 
\\.==K7ife6g, written also xafibg, SchoL 
Ar. Eq. 1147. 

XdfiovkKog, ov, b, (xa/iai, e?>Ku) 
a windlass for hauling ships on land. 

iXafJiivrj, 7jg, 7), Chamyne, epith. (il 
Ceres in Elis, Paus. 6, 21, 1. 

■\Xufj.vvog, ov, b, Chamynus, masc, 
pr. n., of Pisa in Elis, Paus. 6, 21, 

Xd/iipaL, ol, the Aegyptian name 
for KpoKbbe'JiOL, Hdt. 2, 69 ; and the 
same word remains to this day in 
Coptic. 

Xdv, 7), Dor. for XV V > a goose. 

\Xavadv, indecl., 6, Canaan, tne 
name sometimes of all Palestine, 
sometimes of a portion only, N. T. 

iXavavalog, a, ov, of or from Co 
naan, i. e. Phoenician, N. T. 

Xuvdofiai, also xuvbo/iaL, as pass. 
(Xaivu) to be swallowed up by an abyss, 
Gramm. 

Xavddvco, lengthd. from root XAA 
(cf. XA'£2), which appears in aor. 
i'xudov : pf. with pres. signf. Kexav- 
6a: f. xeicro/jai. To hold, take in, 
comprise, contain, e£ fieTpa xdvdave 
KpTjTTfp, II. 23, 742 ; AepTfg Teaaapa 
fieTpa Kexavdug, lb. 268 ; ovk ebvvrf 
aaTO TTuaag aiyLa?\,bg vfjag x au eeLv, 

II. 14, 34; ofaog Kexavdug 7toa?m Kai 
ea8?id, Od. 4, 96 ; dulufiog y?i.f/vea 
ttoa?iu KexuvdeL, II. 24, 192; ovbbg 
ufifyoTepovg ode x^i^eTaL, Od. 18, 17 ; 
"Hpy evK exade GTfjdog x oAOV > tne 
breast of Juno could 7iot contain her 
rage, II. 4, 24, cf. 8, 461 ; vg ol x^P^C 
exdvbavov, as much as his h^nds 
could hold, Od. 17, 344; rjiiGev (gov 
Ke(j>a?,7) xu°* £ tiuTog, he made as loud 
a shout as the head of a man could 
take in, endure, II. 11, 462; KEKpa^o- 
fiEGdd y brroGOv 7) tfiupvyt; uv i)fiC)v 
Xavbdvy, Ar. Ran. 260 ; cf. Anth. P. 
7, 644 ; (iOTzaAov ol exdvSave X £L P> 
Theocr. 13, 57 :— with collat. notion 
of boasti?ig, ov-KeTL fiat GTOfia X £ias 
rae, no more will my mouth open with 
boasting, H. Horn. Ven. 253 (as Wolf 
and Herm. read the passage) ; but, as 
this signf. does not strictly belong to 
the verb xavddvco, Buttm. would read 
XVGeTai, as fut. from xaGKu. — Poet, 
and chiefly Ep., word. (Akin to x<zt 
vco, xaGKu.) 

Xavdodev, adv. ,=xavdov, dub. La 
Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

Xavdbv, (xaivu) adv., gaping, with 
mouth wide open: met&ph., greedily, 
eagerly, oivov xavdbv eXelv, Od. 21, 
294 ; x- KLEodac, Luc. Merc. Cond. 7 
X- everrifiTZAaTo evxtiv, Id. Alex. 14. 


XAP 


XAPA 


XAPA 


£ai dozoTrjg, ov, 6, (xavdoj, irivu) 
one who drinks greedily, a toper, guzzler, 
Anth. P. 11, 59. 

Xavdog, 7], ov, (x a ' LVUl ) gaping wide, 
rcomu ; ek xawdqs KV?uxog, Polemo 
ap. Ath.. 436 D; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 
959. 

Xdvn or x&vv7], Tjg, i), a sea-fish, 
so called from its wide mouth, Lat. hi- 
atuia. and still called carina in Italy, 
Epich. p. 3G, Arist. H. A. 4, 11, 8, 
etc. : — also xdvvoc, 6. 

iXdvr/g, ovg, 6, the Chanes, a branch 
rf the Cyrus, Strab. p. 500. 

iXdvot, 3 sing. 2 aor. opt. act. from 
Xatvu, II. 4, 182. 

Xuvoouat, v. xavuofiai. 

Xdvog, eog, to, {xatvu)=xctGfj.a, 
Poll. 

Xuvvggcj and xdvvareu.—sq. 

Xdvvu, (xatvo)) to gape: esp. to 
speak with the mouth wide open. 

iXdov, ov, to, bpog, Mt, Chaus in 
Argolis, Paus. 2, 24, 6 ; cf. Strab. p. 
389. 

tXdovsg, ov, ol, the Chaonians, a 
people of Epirus, Thuc. 2, 18 ; etc. ; 
Strab. p. 323. Hence 

jXdovi'n, ag, tj, Chaonia, territory 
of foreg. : and 

iXdovtoc, a, ov, of the Chaonn, 
Chaonian, and in genl. Epirotic , j] 
Xaovir] e>77}'6c, Orph. Arg. 130. 

XA'02, eor, to, empty, immeasura- 
ble Space, personified by Hes Th. 
116, who represents Chaos as the first 
state of existence, the rude, unformed 
mass, out of which the universe was 
created ; cf. Epich. p. 76, Ar. Av. 693, 
sq., cf. Plat. Symp. 178 B. — 2. infinite 
space, space ; the atmosphzre, Ibyc. 41, 
Ar. Av. 192, Nub. 627 : generally, a 
gulf chasm, like ^'utf/za, Opp. C. 3, 
*-I4. — 3. applied to infinite time, M. 
Anton. 4, 3. — 4. infinite darkness, the 
\fernal regions, etc., Q. Sm. 2, 614. 
flTrom this root XA- comes on the 
cue hand the transit. XAA- (with^d- 
'faai) ^avddvfj, ;t'«poc, x u P^ 0) »" on 
the other the intr. x a tvo, X aGKU i 
Xatvo) fin. : hence also xd^ouat, xav- 
vor, x&P°S > a X L & > ^flAaw, 

XciTiu.) [a] 

X.dog, ov, like x^iog, genuine, true, 
good, x aQ L QL ETcdvudsv, the good men 
of past times, Theocr. 7, 5 : for there 
is no reason to take x a0i itself in the 
sense of forefathers or ancestors. 

Xuoo), = dizb?2.vfit, first in Sim- 
plic. 

Xdpd, ag, Tj, (xaipci)) joy, delight, 
first in Att. writers, both poetry and 
prose: ^czpa, with joy, Aesch. Cho. 
233, etc. ; so, x a P^g V7 to, Id. Ag. 540 ; 
Xapdv ZiiysLV tivl, to wish him joy, 
Ar. Flut. 637 : — c. gen., joy in or at a - 
thing, Eur. Ale. 579 ; npbg x a P av 
Kbyuv, in accordance with joyous ti- 
dings, Soph. Tr. 178. 

Xupuyrj, fig, r), an engraved trace or 
character. 

Xdpayua, ciTog, to, {xapdcou) any 
mark engraven, imprinted, etc., x- hxid- 
vrjg, the serpent's mark, i. e. its bite, 
sting, Soph. Phil. 267 : kv io~xLoig (jev 
Ittttol irvpbg xdpayp! exovglv, Ana- 
creont. 28, 2, cf. KOKTrariag, Gajucjo- 
oag :—X- X et P°C> *• e - writing, Anth. 
— II. that which has received a mark, 
stamped money, coin, Anth. P. 5, 30. 

Xapayixr), f/g, Tf,^=x a P^7^ dub. 

Xdpayfibg, ov, b, (^apdcracj) an en- 
graving: a cut. incision, Theophr. 

Xdpddtvg, b, Dor. for sq., Tabul. 
Heracl. 

Xdpddpa, ag, 7), Ion. ^apc2<5p^, like 
Xetuap'p'ng, a mountain-stream or tor- 
1648 


rent, which gushes down swoln with 
rains or melting snow and cuts itself 
{xapdooei) a way down the moun^ 
tain side, Lat. torrens, II. 16, 390 : 
hence, a hoarse, rough, brawling voice 
is compared to the duvr) x a pddpag 
bledpov TSTOKViag, Ar. Vesp. 1034; 
cf. KVK?Loj3opeo. — II. the bed of such a 
stream, a deep gully, rift, ravine, such 
as are common in mountainous coun- 
tries, KoOuf)g evtogOe xapddpng, II. 4, 
454 ; cf. Hdt. 9, 102, Thuc, etc. ; X - 
KpTjfivudrjg, Thuc. 7, 78 ; x^padpoo. 
— 2. an artificial conduit for letting 
off water, Dem. 1273, 6, Aeschin. 50, 
36. 

fXapddpa, ag, 7), Charadra, a city 
of Phocis on the Charadra s } Hdt. 8, 
33 ; Paus. 10, 3, 2.-2. a city of Mes- 
senia, Strab. p. 360. — 3. a city of Epi- 
rus, Polyb. 4, 63, 4. 

Xupadpalog, a, ov, of or from a xa- 
pddpa, D.vg, Leon. Tar. 39 ; faiedpov, 
vnpETog, Nonn. 

Xdpddpetov. ov, to, poet, for japd- 
dna, Nic. Th. 389. 

Xdpadpeuv, uvog, 6, a place where 
iilere are many x&pudpai, ground bro- 
ken up by mou?itain-strea?ns. 

XupadprjEig, eaaa, ev, = %apa- 
dpaiog, INonn. 

Xdpddpiov, ov, to, dim. from x a ~ 
pddpa, Strab. 

Xdpadpibg, ov, 6, a yellowish bird 
dwelling in clefts (xapddpac), perh. 
the lapwing, or the curlew, Hippon. 36, 
Ar. Av. 266, 1141. It was very greedy, 
whence the proverb, xapadpiov j3iov 
tfiv, of a glutton. Plat. Gorg. 494 B, 
ubi v. Stallb. The sight of it was 
held to be a cure for the jaundice, 
Ael. N. A. 17, 13 ; cf. luTepog II. 

Xdpadpog, ov, b,=xapddpa, Plut. 
Agis 8. 

fXdpadpog, ov, 6, the Charadrus, a 
mountain stream in Argolis empty- 
ing into the Inachus, Thuc. 5, 60 ; 
Paus. 2, 25, 2. — 2. a little stream 
near Charadra in Phocis, Paus. 10, 
33, 6. — Elsewhere freq. as name of a 
mountain torrent, Paus. ; etc. ; cf. 
foreg. 

Xdpadpbh), G), f. -wctcj, to make into a 
Xapddpa: — hence, in pass., to be bro- 
ken into clefts by mountain streams, to 
be full of rifts and gullies, X&PV K ^X a ~ 
padpuusvrj, Hdt. 2, 25 ; djg dv b x&~ 
pog XQ-Pd-dpuQtiT}, Hdt. 7, 176 : me- 
taph., oi Tcopot x a P^P°^ v ~ ai ^ the 
pores are widened into large channels, 
Hipp. 

XupaSp66r/g, eg, (ztdog) like a xa- 
pddpa, full of clefts, rifts, gullies, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. s. v. xapddpa. 

XdpdKiag, ov, 6, (xdpa^) belonging 
■ to or fit for a stake, pale or palisade, 
Theophr. 

XdpuKt^u, f. -iau Att. -lib, (^dpaf) 
to fence with pointed stakes, driven in 
crosswise, to palisade : generally, to 
lay across, cross ; and so, intrans., of 
a fly, x- Tolg TrpoadLotg gkeaegl, to 
dress itself by crossing the forelegs, 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 6, 14. 

XdpuKLov, ov, to, dim. from x<*~ 
pag. [a| 

XdpdKLGfJ.bg, ov, b, (xapaKt^u) a 
palisading, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 2. 

XdpdKLTijg, ov, b, in Timon ap. 
Ath. 22 D, xapaKiTai 3i3?uanoL (from 
Xdpag, a fence or wall), bookish clois- 
terlings. The Edd. of Ath. read x a ' 
paKeiTac. 

XdpdKoSoAia, ag, r/, (xdpag, Bd?,- 
the throwing up of a palisade or 
rampart, a mound, LXX. 

XupuKOTroisouat, f. -rjGOuai, (xd- 
paf, txoieo) ) dep. mid., to make a 


' palisad , fortify a camp, App. CI 
i Hence 

XdpMlKO'nOua, ag, rj, the making oj 
a vallum, Polyb. 6, 34, I. 

XapuKOQ, C>, f. -ugu, (xdpag) to pah 
round, palisade, barricade^ Aeschin. 73, 
29 ; x- ('Kuvdatg, Arist. Part. An. 4, 
5, 23 ; dxvpoig KexapaKufiivn [zd^a, 
Antiph. Incert. 1. — II. to prop with 9 
stake, x- dfj.ire2.ov, Geop. 

XdpaKTrjp, fjpog, b, (xapaGGu) 
strictly, an instrument for marking 01 
graving ; also the person who does this, 
the engraver, Euryph. ap. Stob. p. 556, 
8 : but,— II. usu., that which is cut in 
or marked, as the impress or stamp on 
coins, seals, etc., apyvpov ?,afnrpbg 
X-, Eui. El. 559 ; cf. Plat. Polit. 289 
B ; xapaKTfjpa ETrEfjSd/J.Etv tlvl, to 
set a stamp upon a thing, Isocr. 2 D, 

cf. xapnKTTfp EV TVTTOig TT&irXflKTCU, 

Aesch. Supp. 282 : — also of figures 01 
letters, which we also call characters, 
these being at first graven in stone, 
etc., liter arum ductus, Plut. 2, 577 E, 
1120 F--2. metaph., like Tv~og, tht 
mark or token impressed (as it were) 
on a person or thing, by which it is 
known from others, a characteristic, 
distinctive mark, character, x- y?«d)GGr/g, 
of a particular language' or dialect, 
Hdt. 1, 57, 142, cf. Soph. Fr. 186, Ar. 
Pac. 220; %. irpogu-ov, Hdt. 1, 116; 
so, dv6pd)v ovdsig xapaKTTjp Efirridv- 
ke guukitl, Eur. Med. 525, cf. Hec. 
379, H. V. 658 ; hence— 3. the peculiar 
nature or character of a thing, Plat. 
Phaedi . 263 B : — the character or pe- 
culiar style of an author, Schaf. Dion 
Comp. P. 359. Hence 

XdpLKTTJpl^U, f. -LGU Att. -Id, U 
designate by a characteristic mark : — 
metaph., to delineate, characterize, Vit 
Horn. 

XdpaKTTjpiKog, 7/, ov, serving U 
mark. 

XdpaKTT/piov, ov, To,=x a P aKr VP. 
Joseph. 

XdpaiiTTjpiGfia, aTog, to, — X a P a ~ 

KTTfp II. 2. 

XupanTvpiGubg, ov, b, (x a P aKT7 l 
pt^u ) designation by a characteristic 
mark : — a characterising. 

XupaKTrjpiGTLKOg, 7), ov, designa- 
ting, characteristic, Dion. H. 

XdpdKTTjr, ov, b, (x a pu aao) ) one 
who marks, a stamper, coiner, Mane- 
tho. 

XdpanTog, r), ov, verb. adj. from 
XapuGGG), graven, cut in, notched, tooth- 
ed, like a saw or file, Hipp., Leon. 
Tar. 4. 

XdpaKTpov, ov. to, {xapaGGLo) an 
instrument for cutting in pieces. Nic. 
Al. 308. 

Xapdnofia, aTog, to, ( xapaKou) a 
place paled round or palisaded, esp. a 
fortified camp, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 38.— 
II. like GTavptofia. a paling, palisade, 
Id. An. 5, 2, 26, Dem. 71, 20: the 
Roman vallum, Polyb. 9, 3, 2 ; x- di- 
ttIovv, Id. 10, 31, 8; cf. x^pag. 

■\XapancdfJ7fT7ig-, ov, 6, TTOTaiiog, the 
river Characometes, in Lydia near 
Tralles, Ath. 43 A. 

XdpaKUGig, Eog, 7], (xapuKou) a 
fencing with pales, a palisading, fortify 
ing, Lycurg. 153, 27. 

Xdpaf , dKog, b, also 7), ( x^paGaa) : 
— a pointed stake: esp., — 1. a viie- 
prop or pole, Ar. Ach. 986, the /cd/iC^ 
of Horn. : — these were costly articles 
in Attica, Ar. Vesp. 1201, Pac. 1213, 
cf. Thuc. 3, 70.— II. like GTavpog, a 
pale, used in fortifying the rampart 
of a'camp, Ar. Ach. 1178, Dem. 568, 
16; Lat. vallus, Polyb. 18, 1, 1 : — 
then, — 2. a pl&ce paled in. a pali&adei 


AAP) 


AAPl 


XAP1 


amp, Menand. p. 29 ; the Roman vol- I 
km, Polyb. 1, 29, 3, etc.; cf. X apd- 
tufia. — III. a cutting or slip, esp. ot an 
olive Theophr. — IV. a sea-fish, Opp. 
H. 1, 173. (Acc. to the old Gramm. 
\dpai; was fem. only in signf. of a 
vine-prop, otherwise masc. ; but this 
distinction is not strictly observed, 
J.ob. Phryn. CI.) 

iXupa!;, ukoc, r), Charax, a city in 
Che district Characene on the sinus 
Persicus at the mouth of the Tigris, 
Dio C— 2. a city in the island of 
Corsica, Strab. p. 224. Others in Id. 
p. 836 ; etc. 

Xupa^inovTog, ov, ( xapdGGo, ttov- 
toc) ploughing the sea, Simon. 82, 
Bergk. 

Xdpagig, eve, r), (x a P (l<y<JG) ) an en ~ 
graving, incision, Plut. 2, 698 C. 

iXdpa^og, ov, 6, Charaxus, brother 
of Sappho, Hdt. 2, 135 ; Strab. p. 808. 

Xupu7Toieo), £>, late word for x a Puv 
noiEO), to delight, gladden. 

XA"PA'22£2, Att. -ttcj : f. -£j :— 
'■o make sharp or pointed, sharpen, whet, 
uprrag, bdovrac, Hes. Op. 571, Sc. 
235 ; xapaaaouevor; aiSnpog, Hes. Op. 
385 : also, to furnish with notches or 
teeth, like a saw, Arist. Audib. 45. — 
2. metaph., to exasperate, irritate, anger, 
like drjyu, o^ww : — pass., KExapayLis- 
vog Tivi, exasperated at any one, Hdt. 
7, 1 ; x a PU-TTzoQa'L tlv'l tl, to be angry 
at one for a thing, Eur. Med. 157. — 
1 1. to cut into furrows, to furrow, scratch, 
arpcjfiva 6e ^apacraofa' arcav vlotov 
kevtei, Pind. P. 1, 54 ; KEtcoirrai Kai 
Xapdaaerat rredov, Aesch. Pers. 683 ; 
XapaGGetv a/La, vdop, vdra 6a?MG- 
tTTjc, Anth., etc. ; Kv^iara Qpitci x a ~ 
aacrao/xeva, Anth. P. 10, 14. — III. to 
engrave, eitoc etti to'lxov %., Ib. 12, 
130; ev Tv/xfiu x- r6de t 7, 710:— ro 
XapaxOtv voLiiGLia, stamped money, 
coin, Polyb. 10, 27, 13. (Prob. ono- 
matop. ; akin to ypd<j>a), and our 
scratch ; hence nupxa-pog.) 

Xapr)vai, inf. aor. 2 pass, of x a ' L P u •' 
Xapf/Go/iat, fut. mid. of same. 

tXap7?c, r]Toq, b, Chares, an Athe- 
nian commander, defeated at Chae- 
ronea, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 18 ; Dem. ; 
etc.— 2. a statuary of Rhodes, Strcb. 
p. 652, maker of the Colossus. Others 
in Plut. Alex. ; Ath ; ; etc. 

^Xapiddqg, ov, 6, Chariades, an 
Athenian, lsae. 46, 34. Others in 
Eubul. Antiop. 3 ; etc. In pi. oi Xa- 
oiddai, the Chariadae, a noble family 
in Aegina, Pind. N. 8, 79. 

■\Xapi6ac, ov and a, b, Charidas, 
masc. pr. n., a Cyrenean, Call. Ep. 14. 
Cf. Xapilag. 

iXapidr/fiog, ov, 6, Dor. -ddptog, 
Charidemus, a commander of merce- 
naries in the service of Athens from 
Oreus in Euboea, Dem. 663, 5 ; sqq. 
— 2. an Athenian commander; sent 
also on an embassy to Philip, Id. pp. 
19, 267, etc. Others in Dem. 1056, 
27 ; 1331, 22; etc. 

Xdpl6uTT]c, ov, 6, ( xuP c C> oiduLii ) 
Joy-giver, epith of Mercury, H. Horn. 
17, 12 : also of Bacchus, Plut. Anton. 
24 (in form -dornc). 

XupiduTig, idog, fern, from foreg., 
Orph. H. 8, 9. 

Xdpieig, x a P L£aaa ' X a Pt £V > but ir? 
Att. xdpiev (v. sub fin.), gen. evroc, 
( ^ap^c) • pleasing, agreeable, graceful, 
vretty, lovely, beautiful : in Horn, only 
of things, 7ri7r?ioc x a P l£0 " rar °C » 6 > 
271 ; dficiTa, 5, 905 ; dupa, 8, 204 ; 
epya, dotdf], Od. 10, 223 ; 24, 197 ; 
te/.oc xaptiaTEpov, 9, 5 ;— but also of 
the parts of a person, as %. (ietuttov, 
voogwav, tcdpr/, 11. 16, 798 ; 18, 24 ; 


22, 403 ; and so, of a youth, it )Cjtov 
VnT/Vl'/TTj TOVTTEp x^PIegtutji $3j7i 11. 
24, 348 : — of actual persons lirst in 
Hes. Th. 246, 260, to denote female 
grace and beauty : — then, — II. Att., 
XaoLEtc was very freq. of persons, but 
usil. in metaph. signf, graceful, ele- 
gant, accomplished, so that it came to 
be used as a familiar term for ooq>6c, 
Lat. venustus, festivus, lepidus, scitus, 
oi x a pt^VT£C, men of taste, men of edu- 
cation, Isocr. 234 C, Plat. Rep. 452 
B, 605 B, cf. esp. 602 D ; opp. to ol 
tto/IAo£, ol <pop~iKoi, Arist. Eth. N. 
1, 5, 4, Pol. 2, 7, 10; ol x- Ka i v °vv 
eXOvtec, lb. 6, 5, 10:— y. tl, accom- 
plished in a thing, Plat. Lach. 180 D ; 
TTcpi n, Ep. Plat. 363 C— 2. so of 
things, nice, neat, pretty, elegant, agree- 
able, Lat. scitus, facetus, Ar. Plut. 145, 
etc. ; x a P l£vra GO<p'iC,EGdni, Av. 1401 ; 
so in ironic, sense, x a Pi £VTa nddoi/j.' 
uv, Id. Eccl. 794 ; x- oopa, Id. Plut. 
849 ; xuP t£V y&p, that would be a 
pretty thing! Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 13, Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 26. — III. adv. -two, grace- 
fully, elegantly, x- tX £LV ro GULia, 
Plat. Phaed. 80 C: neatly, cleverly, 
ndvv x- diroQEOEiKTCLi, Ib. 87 A, cf. 
Polit. 300 B : also in ironical sense. 
— 2. kindly, courteously, Isocr. 86 D. — 
3. with good intention, x-fl-EV, UTTE'.po- 
Tipug 6e, Id. 240 C— IV. the neut. 
was also used in Att. as adv., and 
then only (acc. to A. B. p. 570) it 
was written proparox. xdpiev, cf. 
Stallb. Plat. Euthyd. 303 E. (The 
orig. form was xapirjr, like vyif)g, as 
appears from the compar. and superl. 
XapiECTEpoc, -ECTdTog : but the Aeol. 
or Boeot. form xdpieig soon £ ot tne 
upper hand, whereas vyieig remains 
a rare poetic word.) Hence 

XdplEVTiXoiiai, f. -iaofiai Att. 
-lovjiai : dep. mid. : — to act or speak 
with grace, neatness or freedom, esp. to 
be witty, to jest, Lat. festive loqui, Ar. 
Fr. 212, Plat. Rep. 436 D, etc. ; 

GTrovdy x a P l£VT ^ Ea ^ al -> t0 J est * n 
earnest, Plat. Apol. 24 C. Hence 

XdpUvTlGLia, aTog, to, a witty say- 
ing, jest, bon-mot : and 

Xd'AevTlG/J-dg, ov, b, graceful man- 
ners : esp., witty conversation, Plat. 
The^et. 168 D ; x- Kat evTpa-nelia, 
Id. Rep. 563 B. 

XaplevTbrng, TjTog, ?/, (xapiEig) 
gracefulness, like foreg., Plut. 2, 441 
B. 

XuptivTug, adv., from xapiEig, q- v. 
XuptEpybg, ov, ixdpig, *£pyo) de- 
lighting in handicraft, epith. of Miner- 
va, as protectress of artificers, Leon. 
Tar. 4 ; — elsewh. hpydvrj. 

Xdp'i&Liai, dep. c. fut. mid. -iao- 
fiai Att. -lovfiai (as also in Hdt. 1, 
90) : aor. £xapiGUfj,rjv, Hdt. 1, 91 : pf. 
KExdpiGfiai, both in act. and pass, 
sense, cf. Ar. Eq. 54, and infra (III) : 
— ixdpig)- To say or do something 
agreeable to a person, show him favour 
or kindness, oblige, gratify or favour 
him, Lat. gratificari, c. dat. pers., first 
in II. 5, 71, Od. 13, 265, etc. ; and in 
Att., as Thuc. 3, 42, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 
16 ; YLaXkia x a P l t 0Ll£V0 Si t0 oblige 
him, Plat. Prot. 362 A ; etc. :— more 
rarely without dat., to make one's self 
agreeable, court favour, c. part., x a P 1 ' 
Cero lEpu fc&v, Od. 1, 61, cf. Ar. 
Eccl. 1045 ; x- X^P ira ^ Eur - Erechth. 
17, 1 ; to comply, Aesch. Pers. 700 : 
— so c. dat. modi, xapi&Gdai TpEvdE- 
ai, to court favour by lies, Od. 14, 387 ; 
SO tOO, X a P'& G ® aL ^^OTTjTl, Od. 10, 

43, etc.— 2. in Att., mostly, to gratify 
or indulge a humour or passion, kpdv 
Kai ipoGi x-> Pin d - Fr. 236 ; x- 


Soph. El. m ; 6py$, Eur. Aeol. U 
cf. Or. 1514: Tij £7uUv/ua, Plat. Kefv 
561 C ; x- yaarpi, ou/xuti, i/ihvy, 
like Lat. indulgere, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 
39, etc. : — esp. of a woman, x- dvdnt, 
to grant her favours to a man, Lat. co- 
piam suifacere, Ar. Eq 517, Eccl. G29, 
Plat. Symp. 182 A, Phaedr. 231 C 
256 A, etc. ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim., v. sub 
xdpig III- 2 : — also, to humour anothei 
in argument, i. e. let him have the beii 
of it, Plat. Meno 75 B ; so, x. t£> lit 
7tw, Xen. Eq. 10, 12. — II. c. acc. rei 
to offer willingly, give gladly or cheer' 
fully, give freely, bupa, Od. 24, 283 ■ 
uiroiva, II. 6, 49, etc. ; x a Pi& a ® a l 
Tivi ti, Hdt. 1, 91, Ar. Ach. 437, Eq. 
54 : hence also, c. gen. partitivo, to 
give freely of a thing, x- dKkoTpiuv, 
Od. 17, 452 ; Taiiit] x a P^°l^vr] na- 
pEOVTUv, giving freely of such things, 
as were ready, Od. 1, 140, etc. ; — on 
npoiKog x°P^ £a ^ ac ' Od. 13, 15, v. 
sub TVpot^. — III. pass., to be pleasing, 
agreeable or dear, Tivi, to any one, Od. 
8, 538 : esp. in pf. KExdpiGfiai, and 
in plqpf., KExdptGTO dv/bico, was dear to 
her heart, Od. 6, 23 ; toigi Ev0oeeg- 
gi kKExdpiGTO, it was done to please 
the Euboeans, Hdt. 8, 5 ; TavTa [mv 
oiv fiVT/fxy KEXupiGdio, Plat. Phaedr. 
250 C. — 2. part. pf. KExapiGtiivog, 7], 
ov, as adj., pleasing, acceptable, wel 
come, Lat. gralus, acceptus, eliC) kex& 
pco/UEVE dv/uti, oft. in Horn., cf. Hes 
Th. 580 ; duipa 0Eolg kex^pigllev a, II. 
20, 298, cf. Od. 16, 184 ; KExapiGLii 
va dEivai tivi, to do things pleasing 
to one, II. 24, 661 : so too with Eidivai, 
Od. 8, 584 ; KsxapiG/iivog t)7£ev, he 
came wished for, was welcome, Od. 2, 
54, cf. Hdt. 1, 87 ; KEXopiaiiEva dvp- 
cg), Eur. H. F. 889 ; /ce^ap. x 0L Pi'' 
diov, Ar. Pac. 386 ; ttHgi nExa-ptG/ui 
vog, KExap. Tolg dsoig, Plat. Soph 
218 A, Euthyphr. 14 B ; Xoyog KExap.. 
Dem. 178, 3.— The whole word it 
rare in Trag., but very freq. in prose. 

■fXapinlEia, ag, //, Chariclea, fem. 
pr. n., Luc. Tox. 13. 

iXapwXEidng, ov, b, Chariclides, SJi 
Athenian archon, Dem. 572, 13. 

■\XapiK7ir)g, tovg, b, Charicles, tn 
Athenian naval commander, Thuc. 
7, 20 : — one of the thirty tyrants, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 2.— Others in Andoc. . 
Luc. ; etc. 

^Xapm7id),ovg : ,f],Chariclo, a nymph, 
mother of Tiresias, Apollod. 3, 4, 7 ; 
Call. Lav. Pall. 67.-2. a daughter ol 
Persesor Apollo,wife of Chiron, Pind. 
P. 4, 184. — 3. daughter of Cychreus 
of Salamis, wife of Sciron, Plut.Thes. 
10.— Others in Anth. 

iXapi?Mog, ov, b, Att. XapiAsug, 
Dor. Xapi'Aag, also XdpiTiTiog, Hdt. 
8, 131, Charilaus, son of Polydectes, 
nephew of Lycurgus, a Proclid, Plut. 
Lyc. 3 ; etc. 

iXapilag , 6,v. foreg.— In Ael. V.'H 
1, 27 formerly Xapidag. 

iXapiTiEiog, o, b, Charilaus, a citi 
zen of Samos, Hdt. 3, 145. Cf. Xa 
pHaog. 

iXupi?i?iog, ov, 6,—Xapi?Mog 

Xdpiv, y. sub xdpig V. 1. 

iXapivudrjg, ov, b, Charinades, an 
Athenian, whose slowness became 
proverbial, kpeittuv kcTi gov Xapi- 
vudrjg (Sadifriv, Ar. Vesp. 232. 

Xupivog, ov, b, name of a comic 
dancer in Sparta, a standing charac 
ter in the Doric comedy, like the 
Spanish Gracioso, Midler Dor. 4, " 
§ 3. — fll- as masc. pr. n., Channus, 
an Athenian, Dem. 1334, 11.— 2. an 
other, Id. 927. 21.- Others in At - 
etc 

1649 


XAPI 

jXnp:UvTj t 7}g, t), Charixene, an 
Athenian female, whose name be- 
:amc proverbial for simplicity, Ar. 
Ect l 943. 

jXapi^EVog, ov, b, Charixenus, a 
Sicyonian, Luc. Tox. 22. — Others in 
Anth. P. 7, 468 ; etc. 

tXu/U7T7rof, ov, 6, Charippus, an 
Athenian, masc. pr. n., Ar. Nub. 64. — 
Others in Andoc. ; Ael. ; etc. 

Xdpig, ?], gen. x u P iT0C •' acc - 
tu\>, in later poets also^dpira, which 
>ccurs also in Hdt. 6, 41, Eur. El. 61, 
He! 1378; land always so of the prop, 
a., infr. B, Kuhner Gr. Gr. $ 273, 3, 
Anm. If: plur. x ( ' l P tT£ C I poet. dat. 
£«p*(T<7i,Piiid.N.5, fin., or rapiTEGGi, 
Id.: (%aip(0.) Favour, grace, hat. gratia, 
— I. in objective sense, outward grace 
(as we say well or ill favoured), grace, 
beauty, esp. of persons, oft. in Horn. ; 
OegttegItjv 6' dpa rwye x a P LV K-ute- 
%evclt' 'AOrjvq, Od. 2, 12, etc. ; xdpiv 
u^cjlyecll tlvl, Hes. Op. 65 ; EVfibp- 

(j)CJV OE KoTiOGG&V ExdETdl X^P LC aV ~ 

do/Y Aesch. Ag. 416; also in plur., 
Kak'kEL nal x^Otci gtI\3elv, Od. 6, 
237 ; /xetu xo-P'ltuv, gracefully, Thuc. 

2, 41 : — more rarely of things, epyoi- 
cl x&ptv nal Kvdoc oTrd&tv, Od. 15, 
320, cf. II. 14, 183 ; of graceful speak- 
ing, OV Ol X^P LC ClfJ.(pL7T£piO~T£(j)ETQ,L 

e-eegglv, Od. 8, 175. — II. in subjec- 
tive sense, grace, favour felt ; and that, 
—1. on the part of the doer, kindness, 
goodwill, tlvoc, for or towards one, 
Hes. Op. 188 ; rijc ira/.aiag x a P LT0C 
EKdephqiievri, Soph. Aj. 808.— 2. more 
usu. on the part of the receiver, the 
sense of favour received or enjoyed, 
thanks, gratitude, II. 4, 95 ; tlvoc, for 
a thing, ov8e Tig egtl x^P lc (letoiu- 
ad' evepyeuv, Od.4,695, cf. Hes. Th. 
503 : more rarely c. inf., x a P LC MP" 
vacdai, thanks for fighting, 11. 9, 316 ; 
17 t 147 ; h/to 6e ke tol idiu x a P LV 
TjfiaT'-. -navra, I should ever feel the 
{avow., i. e. thank thee, 11. 14, 235 ; so 
\dpiv Inrofivrjcaadat Tin. Hes. Th. 
503 ; xdpiv <p£p£iv riv't, Pind. O. 10 
(11), 22; — in prpse usu., x^P LV e <-°*£' 
vat tlv'l, Hdt. 3, 21, and _4- tt. ; so, r. 
yiyv(j)o~KELV, kmaraadai, Pors. Mea. 
476 ; x- £X Elv riVi tlvoc, to feci grati- 
tude to one for a thing, Hdt. 7, 120, 
cf. 1 , 71, and freq. in Att. ; r. b<p£i- 
Xelv, to owe gratitude, be beholden, 
Soph. Ant. 331, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 30 ; 
Xaptv or x a piTa Karadiadat tlv'l, to 
lay up a store of gratitude in a per- 
son's heart, i. e. earn his thanks, Hdt. 
7, 178 ; x a P iV ?iau l 3dveiv, to receive, 
reap thanks, Soph. O. T. 1004, etc. ; 

ftntMJV £% EfMOV KTT]G£L X^P iv i ^. 

Phil. 1370 ; so, x- Kbftioaodai, Thuc. 

3, 58 ; x- utvexslv, and so on ; — ■ 
though all these run also into signf. 
HI : — xupic (egtl) tlvl qtl..., as, xd- 
otc role dsolg on..., thank the gods 
that..., Xen. An. 3, 3, 14, etc. ; hence, 
—3. influence, as opp. to force, x a P L ~ 
tl ttXelov 7} <p6/3u, Thuc. 1, 9. — III. 
as an act., a favour whether done or 
returned, a grace, kindness, boon : in 
gen. that which is acceptable, pleasing 
to one, esp., x^P LV <p£p£tv tlvl, to 
confer a favour on one, do something 
agreeable to him, II. 5, 211, 874; 9, 

i3, etc. ; in this signf. very freq. in 
Hdt. ; hence in the same phrase, to 
t lease or humour one, do a thing to oblige 
him, l\ke r) yz and kmripa (pspsiv tlvl, 
m prose .taU. x%}iv OeaQai, ve^ielv, 
Spdaai, etc., to do, confer a grace, fa- 
vour, kindness, Trag., cf, Lob. Phryn. 
18 \ x- dovvai.=x a P&°'® ai ' t0 indulge, 
humou; bpyr), Soph. O. C. 855; so, 
Ydo>v iuEiotcHai, dvTidovvai, utzo- 


XAPI 

6oi>vai, t'lvelv, ekt'lvelv, vrrovpyEiv, 

XdpLV UTTOAauduVEtl , U7TQ.ITELV, 

etc., of favours returned, or to be re- 
turned, freq. in Att., see the verbs. — 

2. esp., of favours granted by women, 
(v. sub x a P^op-0,t I, 2), x a P LV P- vr l- 
CTrjc ideiv, II. 11 243 ; so in Att. usu. 
in plur., as Xen. Hier. 1, 34 ; 7, 6 ; 
and in full, xdpiTEg u^poSiciuv Epco- 
tuv, Pind. Fr. 90, 1 ; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
254 A, etc. — IV. generally, a gratifi- 
cation, delight, tlv be, in or from a thing, 
cbopfiLyyoc, avfiTromov, Pind. P. 2, 
129, O. 7, 8 ; EvoTTTpa, TrapQEVUvyd- 
pLTCLC, like Lat. deliciae, Eur. Tro. 
1109 ; opp. to Xvirrj, Soph. El. 821 ; 
ovdsfiLCtv Ttj (3lu xdpLV Ar. Lys. 
865 ; cf. Plat. Gcrg. 462 C, etc.— 2. 
dai/LLOvuv ^dpif, homage due to them, 
their worship, majesty, Aesch. Ag. 182 ; 
so, uOlktuv x-i lb- 372 : — also, an ac- 
knowledgment thereof, an offering, gift, 
EVKTata x- tlvoc, opp. to a common 
gift (Stipov or doped), Aescb. Ag. 
1387, Xen. Hier. 8, 4 ; tl/u.t) nal ykpa 
nal x-> Pl at - Euthyphr. 15 A; cf. 
Lach. 187 A, etc. — V. special usages : 
— 1. absol. acc. sing. x^ptv, c. gen., 
in any one's favour, for his pleasure, 
for his sake, x a P LV "EnTopog, 11. 15, 
744 ; ipEvdEaOat yltoaarjc x u P lv -> t0 
lie for one's tongue's pleasure, i. e. 
merely for the sake of talking, Hes. 
Op. 707, cf. Aesch. Cho. 266 : also 
with artic, tt]v 'AdyvaLuv x a P LV ' 
Hdt. 5, 99 ; so also very common in 
Att.: — in this usage it soon assumed 
the character of aprep.,beingusu. fol- 
lowed by its genit.,=£V£7ca, Lat. gra- 
tia, causa, for the sake of a person or 
thing, in behalf of, on account of, tov 
Xdptv ; for what reason ? Ar. Plut. 53 ; 
cvyx^pio tov ?ibyov x-, Plat. Rep. 475 
A ; xuptv TT?i7jGp:ovTjc, Id. Phaedr. 241 
C, etc. ; so, e/ut/v yfipiv, gtjv x a P LV i 
for my, thy pleasure or sake, Lat. mea, 
tua gratia, Soph. Tr. 485, etc. ; also 
tt/v £jJL7]v, ttjv CTjv r- •' — also pleon., 
tlvoc xdpLV evekcl, Plat. Legg. 701 D, 
tPseudo-Phoc. 188f,cf. evekcl: — also, 
Xdptv tlvoc, as far as regards..., as to..., 
like eveku II, Soph. O. C. 444, Fr. 
501, cf. Valck. Hdt. 6, 63, Blomf. 
Pers. 343.— Originally, no doubt, this 
was an accus. in apposition with the 
sentence, as in II. 15, 744, etc., being 
a favour, since it is (was) a favour, cf. 
Jelf Gr. Gr. $621, obs. 2.-2. elf X"' 
ptv Ttvbc, to do one a pleasure, Thuc. 

3, 37; ovSev eig x- ftpdaoEtv, Soph. 
O. T. 1353 :— so— 3. -rrpoc rdp^ 1e- 
yeLv tlvl, Mem. 4, 4,4, cf. Hell. 6, 3, 
1 : but, Trpbc X a P lv ty&S GQ-OKbg, for 
the sake of my flesh, i. e. of devouring 
it, Soph. Phil. 1156 ; so, npbg x- 
pug, Id. Ant. 30; Trpbg x-> °PP- *° 
k?mo)v, Id. O. T. 1152:— but Trpbg 
Xuptv, also, just like x a P LV > P m ^- O. 
8, 10, Eur. Med. 538.-4. hv xupt-TL 
kp'lvelv Tivd, to decide from partiality 
to one, Theocr. 5, 69 : iv x- TrotelodaL 
tl, Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 115C: but, 
also, for one's gratification, pleasure, 
Trotfjaal tlvl tl ev xdpLTt, cf. Stallb. 
Phaed. 115 B. — 5. 6lu x a Pt~uv rival 
or yiyveadat tlvl, to stand, be on 
terms of friendship or mutual favour 
with one, Xen. Hier. 9, 1, and 2. — 6. 
fiETa rdpiTog kcll eOe/.ovtl, Poiyb. 2, 
22, 5.'" 

B. as a mythological pr. n., usu. in 
plur. ai XdpLTEg, the Charites or Gra- 
ces, goddesses of grace, loveliness and 
favour, they who confer all grace, 
etc., even the favour of victory in the 
games, Bockh Expl. Pind. 0. 2, 50 (90) 
sq., 7, 12 (20). In Horn, their number is 
undefined, cf. II. 14, 267, sq. ; but Hes. 


XAPI 

Th. 907, reduces them to three. Agi<* 
'ia, Euphrosyne, Thalia ; and Pind. 
etc., follows him, O. 14, 19. _n Od 
18, 194; 8, 364, they are the atteno- 
ants of Venus, whom they bathe and 
iress, cf. Midler Archaol. § 378, 1 . 
and are introduced to personify the 
highest grace in any thing; e. g. a 
veil is wrought by them 11. 5, 338 
and, in Od. 6, 18, they give theij 
charms to the companions of Nausi- 
caa.— The worship of the thi ee Graces 
is said to have been introduced b< 
Eteocles at Orchomenus in Boeotia 
v. Mull. Orchom. 8, p. 177, sq. : while 
at Lacedaemon and Athens only two 
were orig. worshipped, — at Lacedae 
mon called Qdswa and K/i^ra (no 
K?\,7jTd), Giver of Glory and Fame ; at 
Athens, 'HyeftbvT) and Av^6, Guide 
and Nurse, Pausan. 3, 18, 6 ; 9, 35, 2 : 
a later version called them Xdpig and 
JleLdd).— II. in sing., t) Xdptg. Chans 
wife of Vulcan, acc. to 11. 18, 382, 
whereas Hes. Th. 945, makes Aglala 
the youngest of the Charites, his wiie 

C. (As X"P lc is of the same root 
with x at Pu, X a P^-< X^ L P! jLa > it i s a ^ m 
also to Lat. carus and gratus, gratis, 
grates, gratia.) [~~ } yet Horn, some- 
times has the acc. x u Piv in arsis, as 
in II. 5,874; 11, 243.] 

fXapLadEVTjg, Eog contd. ovg, b, 
Charisthenes, masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 
156. 

■\XapLOLd6ng, ov, b, son of Charisius, 
Dem. 1304, 26. 

\XaplaiaL, uv, ai, also Xapio'ia, 
Charisiae, a city in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 
35, 5. 

XupLCLog, a, ov, belonging to x a P L Qi 
like xapiCTTTjpiog : x- e6vov, a free gift, 
Call. Fr. 193 ; xupLOia fioTdvrj, love- 
plant. — II. x- TrXaKovg, a sort of cake 
Ar. Fr. 6; but as subst., 6 x a P LGL0C 
in Eubul. 'Ayx- 2.— III. rd XapLoia 
(sc. L£pd),=XapLT7}cia. [pl\ 

iXapLCLCg, ov, b, Charisius, a son 
of Ly caon, founder of Charisiae, Paus. 
8, 3, 4. 

XdpLOfia, aTog, to, (xapifrficu) a 
favour, kindness .-esp., a free gift, grace. 
N. T. 

XapLGTEOV, verb. adj. from x a P^° 
jiQL, one must gratify, indulge, etc., 
Plat. Phaedr. 227 C. 

XdptGTijpiog, ov, (xapL&fiai) in 
dined to showing favour ; or for giving 
thanks : hence, — 1. to x-i a favour, 
grace, LXX. — 2. rd X- ( sc * l?pd), 
thank-offerings, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1,2; 7, 
2, 28 ; x- Ovelv, dirooidbvai, Polyb. 
21, 1, 2, Luc. Patr. Encom. 7. 
I XupLOTinog, 7], ov, (xupL^ofiaL) giv 
' ing freely, bounteous, Plut. 2, 332 D, 
etc. 

XuptGTLUV, ovoc, 6, an instrument 
of Archimedes for weighing. 

XdplTTjGLa (sc. LEpd), tu, the feast 
of the Charites. 

XdplTia, ag, 7], a jest, joke, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 2, 13. 

fXapLTLixLdTjg, ov, b, Charitimides 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 293. 

XupLTo(3X£<pupog, ov, (Xdpig, /3Af 
oapov) with eyelids or eyes like tht 
Charites, ofi/xaTa, Anth. P. append. 
209: comically, x<zp.. /ud£a x-> Eubul, 
TltB.2. 

Xup'lTOyTiUGGEU, Att. -TTECJ, (j, 

{xdpig, yXioGGa) to speak to please, 
gloze with the tongue, Aesch. Pr. 294 , 
also y?MGGOxapL~Eco- 

XupLToy?itoTTL&, f. -icrc;,==foreg. 

XdpiTodoTrjg, ov. 6,= >apt(j6rwf 
Wytt. Plut. 2, 158 E. 

XapiToeig, EGca iv, =r %af>u\4 
Anacr. 129 


X \PM 

Xuptrd.pu >og, ov, (^dpte, (Puvrj) 
tnth charming voice, Phllox. ap. Ath. 
564 E. 

XaplTOG), Co, f. -wcrw, (x^pig) to show 
favour or grace to any one, Ttvd, N. 
T. : usu. in pass., <o be highly favoured, 
LXX., and N. T. 

iXapiru, ovc. ?), Chariio, fern. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 5, 13. 

iXapiruv ?^(pog, 5, fta*M o/ Me Gra- 
ces, in Africa at the source of the Ci- 
nyps, Hdt. 4, 175. 

jXapiTuv, uvog, b, Chariton, an 
Agrigentine, Ael. V. H. 2, 4. 

XuplrtJ7T7]C, ov, b, (xdpig, 
graceful of aspect, sweet-looking, Orph. 
H. 16, 5 : fem. xaptTuntc, tdog, Anth. 
P. append. 209. 

Xdpjua, aTog, to, (xaipu) a joy, de- 
light, source of joy to any one, xdp/J.a 
tlvL, Horn. ; also, tlvoc, Eur. Phoen. 
1506, Supp. 282 : in plur., Od. 6, 185, 
Hes. Op. 699, Aesch., and Eur. ; esp. 
of victory in the games, uttovov x- 
ehafiov, Pind. O. 10(11), 26; nak- 
Vlvlkov x-i Id. I. 5 (4), 69 ; etc. : a 
source of malignant joy, II. 3, 51 ; 6, 
82, etc. ; Ivirpu, xdp/jara 6' ex^polg, 
Aesch. Pers. 1034. — 2. generally, joy, 
delight, pleasure, Od. 19, 471, H. Cer. 
372, Hes. Sc. 400, Trag.— Poet. word. 
— (French charme, charmer, etc.) 

fXap/xavdr/, Tjg, t), Charmande, a 
large -;ity of Mesopotamia, on the Eu- 
phrates, Xen. An. 1, 5, 10. 

iXapfiavridr/c, ov, 6, Charmaiitides, 
an Athenian, a pupi] of the sophist 
Thrasymachus, Plat. Rep. 328 B.— 
Others in Isocr. ; etc. 

Xap/arj, rjc, r), battle, fight, strife, war, 
oft. in Horn. ; [ivrjaavTO be xdp/Jvg^ U- 
i, 222, etc. ; fivrjcrcj/jeda xdp^r/g, II. 
19, 148, Od. 22, 73 ; firjd' ekere ^dp- 
UTjg 'Apyeiotg, II. 4, 509 ; eldore x a P~ 
urjg, 5, 608 ; irpoKaMaaaro xdp/jri, 
218: — xuPW yvdovvvoL ttjv acpcv 
debg e/ut3a?.e OvfjC), where it seems to 
mean the spirit of battle, eagerness for 
battle, II. 13, 82 :— in Pind., like ^dp- 
ua, victory in the games, O. 9, 129 : — 
in plur., successes, opp. to /cc/cd, Pseu- 
do-Phocyl. 110. (The root of xap/uy 
must be ^a/pw, so that the primary 
sense would be the joy of battle, ' the 
stern joy that warriors feel;' etc. ; see 
the last place quoted from II. in the 
compds. Irnuoxdpiirig and iKiroxdp- 
urjg, (ievexdp/iT}g and jj.evexapfJ.oc, at- 
'typoxupftV£> ^aA/co^ap//?^. Schnei- 
der refers to a remarkable gloss of 
Hesych., ^apd* bpyr) 7) bpyc?iog). — II. 
= £7n6opaTlg, Stesich. 89, Ibyc. 53. 

iXapfJtSag, ov, b, Charmidas, a 
Spartan, Paus. 3, 2, 7. 

iXapfJidrjc;, ov, b, Charmides, an 
Athenian, son of Glaucon, uncle of 
Plato, Plat. Charm. ; Prot. 315 ; Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 19— 2. an Elean, victor at 
Olympia, Paus. 6, 7, 1.— 3. father of 
the sculptor Phidias, Id. 5, 10, 2. 

■fXap/Jivog, ov, 6, Charminus, a na- 
val commander of the Athenians, 
Thuc. 8, 30. — 2. a Lacedaemonian, an 
envoy of Thimbron, Xen. An. 7, 6, 1. 

■\XupfJiov, ov, 7], (Xap/Jiovrj) Char- 
mium, fern. pr. n., Plut. Anton. 86. 

jXdpfJig, idog, b, Charmis, masc. pr. 
c, Anth. P. 7, 519— II. tj, a city of 
Sardinia. 

■\Xapuc8ag, b, Charmothas, a port 
of Arabia, Strab. p. 777. 

■\Xap/jb?,eug, u, 6, Charmolaus, a 
ucautiful youth of Megara, Luc. D. 
Mori. 10— Others in Strab. ;^ etc. 

XapfJOVTj, fjg, 7],=xappiocvv7], joy, 
delight, bliss, Soph. Aj. 559, and in 
Eur. : plur., joys', delights, Eur. Ion 
'379. H. F. 384, 742. Poet word, 


XAPT 

yet cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 22, Plat. Phil. 
43 C. Hence 

XapfxovLKOq, tj, ov, glad, joyful. 

iXdpjuog, ov, 6, Charmus, an Athe- 
r.ian, Plut. Sol. 2; Paus. 1,30, 1.— 
Others in Ath. 4 A ; 344 D ; etc. 

XapfxoavvT], rjg, ijjoyfulness, delight, 
Plut. 2, 1102 A, Orph. H. 59, 4 : from 

Xap/jbavvog, rj, ov, (^dp/za) joyful, 
glad, xapfioavva notelv, to make re- 
joicings, Hdt. 3, 27 ; where Schweigh. 
would supply iepu, cf. Plut. 2, 362 L. 

Xap/j.6(j>pov, ovor, b, rj, (xdpjua, 
(ppr/v) heart-delighting, or of joyous 
heart, epith. of Mercury, H. Horn. 
Merc. 127. 

XdpodoTTjg, ov, b, and xdpobuTrjg, 
ov, b, {xo.p(i, fiifiwfii) Giver of joy, like 
Xapid<l)T7/g : poet. fern. xftpobuTig. 

iXapoiddrjg, ov, 6, Charoeades, a 
naval commander of the Athenians, 
Thuc. 3, 86. 

iXapoTrlvog, ov, 6, Charopinus, 
brother of Aristagoras of Miletus, 
Hdt. 5, 99. 

XapoTtoieo), Q, to cause joy, to de- 
light. Hence 

XupoTrotr//ja, arog, to, joy caused to 
any one. 

Xdporcoibg, ov, (xctpd, troiew) caus- 
ing- joy, gladdening, v. 1. for xopoiv-, 
Eur. Hec. 917, Phoen. 788, Ar Ran. 
353. 

XdpoTtog, tj, bv, also eg, ov, O^apd, 
(!ji/>) : — strictly, glad-eyed ; hence, 
bright-eyed, xapoTTOi 2-eovTeg, Od. 11, 
611, H. Merc. 569, Hes. Th. 321, etc. ; 
Kvveg, H. Horn. Merc. 194 ; of the 
eyes of Minerva, Theocr. 20, 25, cf. 
Luc. D. Mort. 1, 3, etc. ; of monkeys, 
Ar. Pac. 1065; of the Germans (cf. 
sq.); as epith. off)dg, ae\r)vrj, Ap. Rh. 

I , 1280 ; of the sea, Mel. 80, Opp. H. 
4, 312, etc.— The word did not at first 
denote any definite colour, but referred 
simply to the brightness of the eye, usu. 
with collat. notion of fierceness (Lu- 
cas Quaest. Lexil. § 53 sq. ; cf. #dp- 
fjTj): but as such eyes usu. have a 
light-blue or greyish lustre, it came, 
like yXavKbg, to denote colours of 
this kind. What the special shade 
was, we can hardly determine, but it 
is distinguished as darker than ylav- 
Kog (q. v., signf. II. 2) by several au- 
thors ; yet that they did not differ 
much is clear from the line, b/j/jaTu 
fioi yXavnug x a P 07ruTe P a fto2./ibv 
'Addvag, Theocr. 20, 25 ; cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. Late poets, keeping 
solely to the expression of such eyes, 
use it generally for joyous, gladsome, 
cf. Theocr. 12, 35, Jac. Anth. P. p. 
324. 

tXdpo7roc, ov, b, Charopus, father 
of Nireus, king of the island Syme, 

II. 2, 672 :— in Luc. D. Mort. 25 Xd- 
poip. — 2. an Elean, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 15. 

Xdpo~oTrjg, TjTor, 7), (xaporrbg) 
brightness of eye : a light-blue colour, 
used by Plut. Marius 11, to designate 
the eyes of the Germans, called by 
Tacitus truces et caerulei oculi. 

Xdpoip, otrog, b, r), poet, for x a P°- 
TTbg, Opp. C. 3, 114. [d] 

jXdpoip, onog, b, Charops,=Xupo- 
Trog 1. — 2. son of Hippasus, a Trojan, 
II. 11, 426.— Others in Luc, etc. 

XapTupiov, ov, to, dim. from ^dp- 
Tj]g, Anth. [rd] 

fXdpr^c, 0, Chartas, a statuary of 
Sparta Paus. 6, 4, 4. 

Xap-TjpLa, ag, r),— sq., LXX. 

Xdp-rj, rig, Tj,— sq., a sheet of paper, 
to which the Stoics compared the 
soul at birth, Plut. 2, 900 A. 

XdpTTjg, ov, b, (xapaoGu) Lat. 
charta, a leaf of paper, made from the 


XA2K 

separated layers of the papyrus .u 
finest paper was called royal, viiP TCU - 
ifuaikiKoi, chartac rcgiae in Catull, 
1 9, (i. — 2. a booh formed of such leaves : 
so in plur., as we say papers, Plat. 
(Com.) Incert. 10.— 3. Metaph., any 
leaf or thin plate, xdpTai /Jo'Avjibivoi, 
Joseph. 

Xapribiov, ov, rd,==sq., Alciph- 

I, 26. [Z] 

XapTiov, ov, to, dim. from rdpTrir, 
Pint. 2, 60 A. 

XapToypd'j)og, ov, writing on paper 

XapTorrpdTTjg, ov, 0, a dealer in pa 
per. [dr] 

XapTOTruTi-ng, ov, 6,= foreg. 

XapTog, t), bv, verb. adj. from x^l 
pu, that is matter of delight, delightful, 
Soph v Tr. 227, Plat. Prot. 358 A . 
Xaprd, delights, opp. to koku, x^PT 01 ' 
oi x a ~ L P £ > Archil. 14, cf. Soph.'E . 
1457 ; x. a P T u ndaxeiv, Eur. Phoen 
618. (Hence prob. the Lat. gratus ) 

XapTO(pv?idKiov, ov, to, a case o' 
closet for keeping papers in. 

XapToQvlai;, uKOg, b, a keeper of 
papers, [ft] 

Xdpvpbi£(d, f. -loo Att. -XC) : — to 
swallow up like Charybdis, Meineke 
Pherecr. Kpa7rar. 17. 

Xdpv(36ig, eug Ion. tog, r), Charyb- 
dis, a dangerous whirlpool between 
Italy and Sicily, opposite the rock 
Scylla, Od. 12, 101, sq. : generally, a 
whirlpool, gulf, Eur. Supp. 500 : — me- 
taph. of a greedy, rapacious person, 
X- upirayf/g, Ar. Eq. 248. (Prob. akin 
to p"o«,5oew.) 

Xdpuv, uvog, b, r), poet, for x a P° 
ivbg, Lyc. 455 :' — hence, as subst., a 
lion, Euphor. 47, et ibi Meineke ; an 
eagle, Lyc. 260, et ibi Bachm. ; of the 
Ojrclops, Lyc. 660. — II. as prop, n., 
Charon, the ferryman of the Styx, 
prob. from his bright, fierce eyes, Eur,, 
etc. ; in Ar. Ran. 183, with a play 011 

iXdpov, uvog, b, Charon, v. foreg. 

II. — 2. a Theban, a friend of Pelopi- 
das, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 3.-3. a historian 
of Lampsacus, 6 Tivdeu, Paus. 10, 36 
11 ; cf. Strab. p. 583. 

iXapuvdag, ov, b, Charondas, a cel- 
ebrated lawgiver of Catana in Sicilv 
Plat. Rep. 599 ; Arist. Pol. 1,1,6. ' 

Xdpuveiog, ov, (Xdpuv) belonging 
to Charon or the nether world, Charo- 
nean : hence, — 1. X. dvpa, the gate 
through which criminals were led to 
execution. — 2. X. KTdfia^, a staircase 
in the theatre, leading up to the stage 
as if from the world below, by which 
ghosts, etc., entered, cf. Herm. Opusc. 
6, 2, p. 133.— 3. X.(3dpa6pa, caverns 
filled with mephitic vapours, like the 
Grotto del Cane near Naples ; such 
places being looked on as entrances 
to the nether world, Galen, cf. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. : fand Strab. p. 578. 

Xupuvig, ibog, pecul. poet. fern. o< 
foreg. 

XdpcjVLTTjg, ov, b, coming from tht 
nether world ; — used to translate Lat. 
Orcini, the low persons whom Caesat 
brought into the senate, Plut. Anton: 
15. 

XdpwTrof, bv, Arr., Lob. Phryu. 
106 ; and ^upwi/;, uwog, b, i), rare l.v« 
forms for xaporrbg, xdpoip. 

Xdotg, etog, Tj, a chasm^ separation. 

XacTtcdfa, f. -do~o, frequentat. from 
Xdo/ccj, xa'tvo (qq- v.), c. ace, to gap* 
at or for a thing, Ar. Vesp. 695. 

Xdoiidvov, ov, to, a mask with ga- 
ping mouth. — II. a plant, Dicsc. ; else 
where gdvdtov. 

XdcrKa£, UKOg, b, a gaper, gaby. 

XdcTKO) exaGKOV, to gape, yawn 


XAT1 


XAYQ 


XEIA 


forma almost always used for the 
pres. and impf. of xaivu, in the best 
authors, Solon 5, 36, Achae. ap. Eust. 
753, 55, Ar. Eq. 1018, 1032, Xen. Eq. 
10, 7. etc. — v. sub x^lvo. 

XaGKopto, 0>,~x aai fd(,o, Hesych. 

Xda/na, QTog,To, (x atvo) ) '■ — a y awn - 
mg hollow, a chasm, gulf, Hes. Th. 
740 ; r. yijg, Hdt. 7, 30 ; ^0ov6c , ire- 
rpaf, JEur. Ion 281, 1. T. 626 ; raprd- 
tiov' dftvoaa Id. Phoen. 1605:— 
*iso, ths open mouth, like Lat. rictus, 
r. dypbg, Eur. H. F. 363 ; cf. Anth. 
P. 11, 379, etc.— II. generally, any 
vide space or expanse, hence used of 
the sky and sea, as, ^aa/za TZEldysog 
■rb brj Alyalov KaTieerai, Hdt. 4, 85, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 614 D, etc. Hence 

Xaapido, o, or usu. as dep. mid., 
XaGfj.dof.at, f. -rjoouai, to yawn, gape 
wide, of tne mouth, birbrav x 0 - 0 ^ ( sc - 
KXeov), Ar. Eq. 824 ; ol rove x^Gfio- 
uevovc bpuvrec, Plat. Charm. 169 C , 
of a gate, A\ex.$vy. 1,7.-11. metaph., 
to be confounded or amazed, Plat. Gorg. 
486 B, 527 A. 

Xaaudrcac,ov,6,=sq., Arist. Mund. 
4, 30, Diog. L. 7, 154. 

XaafidTiK.bg, ov, 6, of an earthquake, 
which leaves vast chasms. 

Xaofieofiai, Ion. for xaGfidofiai, Eig 
T L , at a thing, Theocr. 4, 53. 

Xdafxr], rjc, r), a yawning, gaping, in 
gen. drowsiness, Plat. Rep. 503 C ; also 
in plur., Foes. Oec. Hipp. — 2. an ob- 
ject of idle gaping or staring, a gaz- 
ing-stock, Antipat. ap. Stob. p. 427, 
58. 

XdafiripLa, aTog, to, (xaa/xdo) that 
which is opened wide, a yawn, gape, Lat r 
rictus, Ar. Av. 61. 

XdGfirjGig, Eog, T],—xdcii7]- 
Xacabg, 6,—xdGfia, Foes. "Oec. 
Hipp. 

XaGfiooio, o, to yawn constantly: t» 
ake verses that yawn, i. e. have hiatus : 
rom 

XaGfiodr/g, eg, (xaGfirj, eldoc) al- 
ways yawning, Diog. L. 4, 32, Plut. 2, 
42 D. 

XaG/uodia, ag, ?), constant yawning : 
--in Gramm., an hiatus in verses, 
vvnen one word ends, and the next 
oegins with a vowel : also averse full 
of such hiatus. 

XauTdv, w,=^(jpc6>, Hesych. 

XaoToc, 7], bv, wide opened, Hesych. 
(Lat. vastus.) 

fXuTepot, Att. crasis for nal ete- 
poi, Ar. Nub. 34. 

XdTEV0)=X aT ^ (D - 

Xuteo, o, strictly to open the mouth; 
hence, — I. c. inf., to long, desire, wish 
much, ovbb tic rffilv dbpirov fivffGTig 
etjv, [idla nep x aT£0vaLV kTiEGdai, 
Od. 13, 280 ; dfioEg x aT£0V(JCV u-VTia 
deciToivrjc Qdadai, Od. 15, 376 : also 
absol., 11. 9, 518, Od. 2, 249.— II. c. 
gen., to crave, want, have need of a 
thing, ndvTug 6e 6eov x aT ^ ova ' av- 
Vpoiroi, Od. 3, 48.— The word is 
merely poet., esp. Ep., and seems to 
have been used only in pres. and impf. 
— Cf. sq. (Prob. from root XA-, ^aoc, 
XuCofiat.) 

Xdrl^o, f. -lgo, like foreg., c. gen., 
to long for, desire, crave a thing, vb- 
OTvio, Od. 8, 156; 11, 350: to want, 
have need of II. 2, 225 ; 18, 392 ; ep- 
utjveov x aT <'&i" P m d- O. 2, 154; ov 
iov % xr'iCcjv Eur. Heracl. 465 : — also 
absol., II. 17, 221, Od. 22, 351 :— x . 
Ipyoio, to want work, i. e. to be idle, 
Hes. Op. 21, x ar t& v ' one w h° ,s * ra 
want,, a needy, poor person, lb. 392. — 
The mid. is usu. received into the 
text Ef Aesch. Ag. 304 after Pors., firj 
ya,Ti£co6ai for firj x a P^ £<7 ^ ac '• ^ ut 
1652 


Wellauer's conject. uvx a P^o'6ai, 
q. v., deserves attention. 

Xuric, r), and x"-toc, cog, to, want, 
need, less usual forms for XtyTfcsXV' 
toc, q. v. [fi] 

■fXaTpa/uic, loog, ^,=sq., Dion. P. 
557. 

fXaTpa/JMTiTic, iSog, 7), Chatramo- 
titis, a district of Arabia Felix, Strab. 
p. 768. 

■fXaTTTjvca, ag, t), Chattenia, a 
district of the Gerrhaei in Arabia, Po- 
lyb. 13, 9, 1. 

jXaTTTjvOL, ov, oi, the Chatteni, v. 
foreg., Polyb. 13, 9, 4. 

■\Xuttoi, ov, ol, the Catti, a Ger- 
man tribe, Strab. p. 291. 

iXaTTOvdptoi, ov, ol, the Cattuarii, 
a German tribe, Strab. p. 291. 

Xavliodovg, ow,= sq., Arist. Part. 
An. 3, 1, 6 ; 2, 4 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 248. 

Xavlibdov, bdovTog, b, r), (x av ~ 
Titog, bdovg) absol., with outstanding 
teeth or tusks, naivpog, Hes. Sc. 387. 
— II. Hdt. 2, 68 has bdbvTeg x av ^ i0 ' 
dovTeg of the crocodile's teeth ; in 2, 
71, he calls the hippopotamus TSTpd- 
tcovv x av ^ t000VTa C <paivov, where 
bdbvTag may be supplied ; so, of the 
boar, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 51, cf. 4, 11, 
14 ; cf. foreg. 

Xav?uog, ov, and %av7iog, rj, ov,= 
Xavvog, Gramm. 

^XavTiOTaloi, wv, ol, the Chaulotaei, 
an Arabian tribe, Strab. p. 767. 

Xavva%, dKog, b, (xavvog) a gaper, 
gaby : also a liar, cheat. Hence 

Xavvidfa, to cheat, beguile: — pass., 
to go astray, err, Gramm. 

Xavvo7ro7iCTrjg, ov, 6, (^avvoc, tto- 
T^LTrjg) an open-mouthed citizen who 
swallows all that's told him, a gaping 
cit, cockney (cf. Ke^vatoc), Ar. Ach. 
635 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 601. [l] 

XavvbizpoKTog, ov, (^awof, 7rpw- 
KTog) wide-breeched, Ar. Ach. 104. 

Xavvog, rj, ov, but og, ov in Plat. 
Legg. 728 E, Arist. Probl. 23, 29, 1 : 
(Xaivo) :— strictly, gaping, falling asun- 
der ; hence, slackened, and so of the 
consistence of bodies, loose, flabby, 
flaccid, Plat. Polit. 282 E, and Arist., 
cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. : usu., — II. me- 
taph., empty, vain, idle, silly, vovg X-i 
v. 1. Solon 19, 6 ; npamg, Pind. P. 2, 
112; KEvedv eTntldov x^vvov reAoc, 
Id. N. 8, 78 ; x avva Qpdaaodai, So- 
lon t26, If, 31 Bergk ; r. noelv tl- 
va, Plat. 1. c. ; cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 
6, etc. : — Ar. Av. 819 plays on this 
double sense. Hence 

XavvoTrjg, rjTog, i), looseness, porous- 
ness, Xen. Oec. 19, 11. — N. metaph., 
folly, vanity, Plat. Theaet. 175 B, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2, 7, 7. 

Xavvbo, u>, f. -uao, (xavvog) to make 
loose, flabby or porous : — like xdo~KU, to 
open the mouth, Ephipp. 'E/Z7T0/1. 1,5; 
but Meineke suspects the word. — II. 
metaph., to puff up, make proud and 
silly, Eur. Andr. 931, Plat. Lys. 210 
E : — pass., to be so, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 
7, 5. Hence 

Xavvofia, aTog, to, loosened earth, 
Plut. Sertor. 17. 

Xavvuoig, eog, rj, (xavvoo) a mak- 
ing slack or loose. — II. metaph., the 
making a thing light, weakening its force 
and weight (like Lat. elevare), x- dva- 
TreiGTTjpia, Ar. Nub. 875, ubi v. Schol. 
Hence 

XavvoTiKog, t), bv, apt. to make 
loose or flabby, c. gen., capubg, Plut. 
2, 771 B. 

Xav6v, a kind of cake, LXX. : — 
prob. a Hebr. word ; not to be altered 
into xavviiv. 

^Xavov, ovog, fj, Chauon, a city of 


Media, Diod. S. 2, 13 :— ct. StraD 
312. 

iXdov, ovog, 6, v. ydoveg. 

XidpoiTEg, ol, leguminous fru"* 
pulse, Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 3, with v. L 
XEpdponoi: also rd #edp07ra in Th« 
ophr. C. PI. 4, 7, 2 ; and Hesych. hat 
KEdpoira, KEpdona : the sing, x^poifi 
or ;^£op(ji/> is quoted from a very duo. 
passage in Ath. 596 A. (Said to be 
a compd. of x £l P> (^peno), as if x^tpb- 
dporra, plucked by the hand, like Lat. 
legumen; hence Nic. Th. 752 says, 
XEtpodpoTTOi d' lva <j)UT£g arcp dps 
irdvoio TityovTai oanpta, x^poira r 
aXka.) 

XESpoTTtodTjg, eg, (eldog) like x^P'i 
Trsg, Phanias ap. Ath. 406 C. 

Xsdpoip, oirog, 6, and ^topwi// 
U7rog, b, v. sub x^po7reg. 

Xee, xeev, Ion. and Ep. for fyes, i 
sing. impf. act. from ^ecj, Horn. 

Xseia, ag, % Ep. for xeid, Nic. Th, 
79. 

XE^dvdyKT}, 7]g, i), a purgative oint- 
ment, Paul. Aeg. 

XE&Tido, o, i.'ke ^ecre/w, deside- 
rat. from x&&, to want to go to stool, 
Ar. Nub. 1387, R?n. 8, etc. 

Xe&KTjviKog, r), bv, in Ar. Pac 
1176, acc. to Markland, for the usu. 
Kv^iKTjviKog, with a play on ^t\"cj : 
but v. Schol. 

XE'Z£2 : 1 ^eoovfiai, Ar. Vesp. 
941 ; pf. KEXob'a: aor. exEaa and fye- 
GOV. To ease one's self, do one's need, 
freq. in Ar. : — in mid., punningly,^. 
oaiTO yap el jua-xEaano, Eq. 1057. 
Pass., GTtE^Edog dpTtog kexegjievoc, 
dung just dropt, Ach. 1170. (The 
root is XEA-, Sanscr. had, laxare a'.- 
vum. Hence ^odoc, /uvbrpdov, etc 

Xeid, ag, ?/, Ion., and Ep. x el Vi 
hole, esp. of serpents, II. 22, 93, 95 
Pythag. ap. Plut. 2, 169 E ; rfeav vtt 
Xeid ovk iddjuaaE, he buried not his 
youth in a hole, Pind. I. 8 (7), fin. 
(From root XA-, xdog, Lat. hio.) 

XEiTtdpcov, ov, to, dim. from x^t- 
Tiog, a small lip. [a] 

XeiTlevo, very dub. 1. for xdevu- 

XelIotxoteo, d>, f. -TjGo, (xethog, 
irh'G) ) to drink with the lips, to sip, 
Anth. P. 7, 223. 

XelXog, Eog, to, a lip, Horn., etc. : 
proverb, xe&egi ysliuv, to laugh with 
the lips (only), II. 15, 102 ; xe&ea fiiv 
T? fdlr/v' vTTEporiv 6' ovk edlr/yev, 
enough to wet' the lips, but not the 
palate, i. e. a very sparing draught, 
II. 22, 495 ; x^^^l didovg bdbvTag, 
Eur. Bacch. 621 ; like odd!; kv x^- 
?.eat fyvvTEg (v. sub k/j,<pvo). — 2. of 
beasts, the snout, muzzle: of birds, a 
bill, beak, Anth. P. 9, 333.— II. me- 
taph. of things, the edge, brink, brim, 
rim, e. g. of a cup or jar, Od. 4, 616, 
Hes. Op. 97 ; of a ditch, II. 12, 52, 
Thuc. 3, 23 ; -[of Oceanus, Mimnerm. 
10, 7f; of a river, Hdt. 2, 70; etc. 
(Perh. from root XA-, #«of, %Ma. 
Lat. hi-o ; strictly therefore, that which 
opens.) 

X£l?iOGTp6(j)lOV, OV, TO, ( X E ^Of, 
GTpE(j)0)) a lip-screw, instrument of tor 
ture, Synes. 

X£t?«bo, &, ( ^etAoc ) to surround 
with a lip or rim. — II. very dub. 1. fo» 
Xi^bo. 

XEikoiia, To, cf. sub x^Mfia- 
XeiTiov, ovog, b, v. x^ov. 
iXeihov, ovog, b,=Xl?iov. Hence 
iXEihovEiog, ov, of Chilon, Chilo- 
nean, X. Tpbirog, alluding to his" sen 
tentious brevity of expression, Diog. 
L. 1, 72. 

jX.Ei2.ovig, tdog, r), daughter of Chi 
I Ion, Iambi.— 2. as> fcm. pr. n., Chtlomx. 


XE1M 

daughter cf a Leonidas, Hut. Ages, i 
17. 

XeiXuTrjp, ijpog, 6, very dub., v. 

Xelfia, aTog, TO, winter-weather, cold, 
frost, Lat. hiems, Od. 14, 487:— then, 
winter, a season of the year, ovkotc 
/capirbg drroTie'iiret x £ tfJ.o.Tog ovre 6e- 
pevg, Od. 7, 118; cf. Hes. Op. 662, 
Aesch. Ag. 5 ; ovre x £ i/J.o,Tog ovt' dv- 
dtuudovc r/pog, Id. Pr. 454 ; x £ 'tjiaTog 
uprj, Hes. Op. 448, and Ath. : — ^eipa 
in acc. as adv., in winter, Od. 11, 190. 
—II. a storm, Aesch. Ag. 627 ; mllt- 
r rov rj/xap eigidelv en x £ faaTog, lb. 
900; cf. ^efjucjv. (The root is XI- 
or hi-, which appears in x<-d>v (■<!• v 0> 
Sanscr. himan, nix, — whence the 
Him-d laya mountains, i. e. house of 
snow ; also Mt. Imaiis, and Emodus, 
—in Sanscr. Him-avat, presented with 
snow, — Lat. hiems, which is related 
to x tL l ia "> as t0 X £L Pi h gres herina- 
ceus to XV9-) 

Xetfiddevcj, = ^ef/zd^y, Strab. ; 
formed like (j>vyadevu from <f>vydg. 

XEL(id8L^a,— ioxeg., Joseph. 

Xetfiddtov, ov, to, ( ;^e£pa) a win- 
ter-dwelling, winter -quarters, xeifJadtG) 
Xpjjadai kijjivcp, Dem, 49, 3: — but 
usu. in plur., x £ ifJ-ddca TTTjyvvcdai, to 
fix one's winter-quarters, Plut. Sertor. 
6; cf. Lucull. 3, Eumen. 15, etc. 

Xetfidl^u, f. -dao), ( x £ tfJ.a) : — tran- 
sit., to expose to the winter, set in the 
frost or cold: — pass., to be exposed 
thereto, endure it, pass the winter, Soph. 
Fr. 446 ; of trees, to live through the 
winter, x £l P- afy G £VTa devdpa, The- 
ophi. ; x £L P- aa ® £VTa X £l f J -d>cn upaioLC 
iai KaAoig, Id. — 2. to bring into winter 
quarters : — pass., to go into winter quar- 
ters : so also, — 3, intr., to pass the 
winter, Ar. Av. 1098 : to go into winter 
quarters, to winter, Lat. hiemare, Hdt. 
8, 133, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 15, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 30, etc. ; cf. x £ tP- £ P<-&- — H. 
to raise a storm or tempest, Qeov TavTa 
Xetjid^ovTog, Soph. O. C. 1504: me- 
taph., to trouble, afflict, distract, O. T. 
101 : — Id. absol. x £ ifJ-dfri (sc. b dsoc), 
there is a storm, like vet, vtipEt, etc., kx £ t- 
ua& rjjiepag Tpetc, Hdt. 7, 191, cf. Xen. 
Oec. 8, 16, Wetstein ad Act. 27, 18. 
—2. pass., to be driven by a storm, over- 
taken by it, suffer from it, Thuc. 2, 25 ; 
3, 69, etc. ; x £l f J - aa ^ £C C dve/iu, Id. 8, 
99 ; kv dahaTTr/xeifiafyfievov ttaolov, 
Plat. Ion 540 B ; etc. : — metaph., to 
be tempest-tost, distressed, esp. of the 
state considered as a ship, Eur. Supp. 
269, Ar. Ran. 361 ; dofitov <5A/3oc x £t ' 
ud^erat, Eur. Ion 966 ;— also of single 
persons, to be distracted by suffering, 
etc., Aesch. Pr. 562, 838, Soph. Phil. 
1460 ; Talc <? a k dneiA-alg alg kx £ tjid- 
sOqv, Id. Ant. 391, cf. Monk Hippol. 
315, Meineke Menand. p. 146; x £L ' 
ud&adai vk' diropLag kv Tolg viv 
loyotg, Plat. Phil. 29 B ; kv CTpaTet- 
aig rj voaotg x-> 1(1 • Theaet. 170 A ; 
etc. : also, to toss about, from fever, 
Hipp., cf. Lob. Phryn. 387.-3. intr., 
like the pass., to storm, rage, kiri tlvci, 
Plut. 

Xefiiatva, f. -dvGi,—x £ tiid^ II : — 
pass., to be. driven by a storm, be tem- 
pest-tost, of a ship, Hdt. 8, 118; me- 
taph., 06/3<x> K£X £L f iavTaL <t>P £V£ £> Find. 
P. 9, 57. — II. intr., to be stormy, X £ t/J-rj- 
vaaa ddlaTTa, Leon. Tar. 74 :— of 
passion, Mel. 29, 45. 

Xeip.dfj.vva, rig, rj, ( %uiia, dfivva ) 
j defence against winter, storm and 
rain ; esp., a thick winter-cloak, a dread- 
nought, Aesch. Fr. 369, Soph. Fr. 
K9. [pd] 

Ktilidpoz, ov, b, a plug in a ship's 


XEIM 

bottom, drawn out when tne snip was 
brought on land, to let out the bilge- 
water, Hes. Op. 624 ; cf. evSLatog. 

Xeifiupog, used for x £ tjtapfiog or for 
X £ lfJ.epog, x £ tfJ.epiog, club. 

Xetfjdp'p'oog, ov, Att. contr. -fifiovg, 
ovv, (^eipa, beu) : — winter -flowing, x- 
izoTQ.fJ.6g, a mountain-stream swollen by 
rain and melted snow, II. 13, 138 ; and 
XeifJ.dp'p'ovg alone, 11. 11, 493, Plat. 
Legg. 736 A : — metaph., avv x £i ' 
fiafihu, borne down the rushing stream, 
Pind.' Fr. 90 : — cf. sq.— 2. like yapd- 
6pa II. 2, a water-drain, conduit, Dem. 
1277, 5. — II. in Att. poets, really as 
an adj., 7rapd faeidpoLoi x £L l l dp , boig, 
Soph. Ant. 712 ; (pdpayyeg voclti xei- 
pd/0rj biovcat, Eur. Tro. 449; did 
XEifidbpov vdnng, Id. Bacch. 1093 ; 
so, xdpadpa x £L P-> Polyb. 10, 30, 2. — 
In Aesch. Fr. 265, TrXenTavn ^e<pd^- 
froog seems to be stormy lightning, cf. 
nvpog fiocTpvxog, Id. Pr. 1044. 

XeLfiafrp'og, ov, poet, for foreg., %. 
TvoTdnog, II. 4, 452 ; 5, 88 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 234. 

iXrlfiadp'og, ov, b, the Chimarrhus, 
a little river of Argolis, Paus. 2, 
36, 7. 

Xeijuafj^udrjg, eg, ( x £ ifidpp'ovg, el- 
dog) like a torrent, rapid or raging, 
Strab. 

Xetfidg, ddog, rj, pecul. fern, of x £ t- 
fj.epiog: — usu. as subst., — 1. (sub. 
cjpa), the winter season, winter. — 2. 
(sub. ecQrjg), a winter-garment. 

Xei/iuata, ag, ij, Ion. x £l l iaa ' ir li 
( x £ t/J.dfa) a passing the winter, winter- 
ing ; winter -quarters, Hdt. 2, 22, Po- 
lyb. 2, 54, 14. — ]l.=x £l / Ll( * ) v, a storm, 
Arist. Probl. 26, 3. 

XeifiaGKEO, co, f. -rjcu, ( ^£?^a, 
dcKeo ) to exercise one's self in winter, 
of soldiers, Polyb. 3, 70, 4, Arr. Epict. 
1, 2, 32. 

XeLfiaoTpov, ov, to, ( x £ wd& ), 
winter-clothing, Ar. Fr. 708, cf. dept- 
GTpov. 

XetfidTtfa, f. -iato,—x £ i^d^(j), susp. 

Xet/udu and ^et/zctj, w, =j££//d£b, 
XEifiaivo). 

Xeifsed^tdo), ^e^etf/W, v. x £C ~ 
juer/l-. 

Xetfida, ag, fj, alchemy, and x £l ' 
fj,EVT?]g, ov, 6, an alchemist, v. sub x v ~ 
jj.iK.6g. 

Xet/Jepeta, ag, i), the ivinier season, 
Dion. H. ; cf. depe'ea : from 
Xetfj£p£vo,=sq. 

Xetfiepifa, f. -lo~g) Att. -Id) : — like 
XEifid^cj II, to pass the winter, winter, 
Hdt. 6, 31 ; 7, 37, etc. 

Xei/ueplvog, rj, ov, {xtijia) of ox be- 
longing to winter, esp. in winter time, 
( cf. sq. sub fin. ), Trjv x- ( sc - bprjv ) 
Hdt. 1, 202 ; rd the winter, Plat. 

Legg. 683 C ; x- MVV £ C Thuc. 6, 21, 
cf. Tpontj 1 : 6 x- 77^oc, the sun in 
winter, Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 9 : — x- X u P^ 0V y 
a bleak, cold place, Thuc. 2, 70. 

iXet/Jeptov, ov, to, Chimerium, a 
promontory of Thesprotia with a har- 
bour, Thuc. 1, 30 ; Strab. p. 324. 

Xeijieptog, a, ov, Att. also og, ov, 
Thuc. 3, 22 : ( £eZ^<z) :— in, of, belong- 
ing to winter, wintry, stormy, cold, etc., 
vi^ddeg, II. 3, 222; vdop, 23, 420; 
6ji(3pog, Hes., Pind. P. 6, 10, Eur., 
etc. ; dip?? x £ t/J-£pt.V' the winter season, 
Od. 5, 485, Hes. Op. 492 ; so, fjfjap 
v., Hes. Op 522, 563 ; x- ^vp, winter 
nre, Pind. P. 4, 473 ; x £L \ X£ P L V ai ( sc - 
upatg), in winter time, Nic. Al. 544 ; 
ol x £ tjJ£ptd)TaTOL fxfjveg, the most win- 
try, stormy months, Hdt. 2, 68 ; x- 
vv\, a stormy night, Thuc. 1. c. : — 
uktu x £t f ££ P ca KV/iaro<ttMiif, a shore 
stricken by the wintry waves, Soph. 


Xl-JP 

O.C. 1241 : — metaph., x- n**'"* 
pain, Id. Phil. 1194; r. rvpuyjiara, 
punningly, Ar. Ach. 1141. Hdt.. 
Thuc, and the best prose writers 
use x £ lf l£ P l0 G f° r wintry, like winter, 
stormy ; x £ lfJ £ P r vog for in winter-time, 
of the winter season, cl Lob. Phryr.. 
52. 

Xeijiepog, ov, poet, fai loreg 
XetjieTArj, 7/g, rj, = x £L l i£T ^ 0V * 
Diosc. 

X£ijJET?ild(j), 0), to have -chilblains 01 
frozen feet. 

XeifiETTiov, ov, to, {x £L l ia ) a c ^ 
blain, v. ^'perAov. 

XeijievTTjg, ov, b, v. x £ tjjeia, #vpf- 
Kog. 

Xet/JEto, to, v. ^etpdw. 

XetfJieco, d>, to f reeze, stand the f?os( J 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. : from 

XetfJirj, rjg, i), Ion. for ^e/pa, tht 
winter season, winter cold, frost, Foe». 
Oec. Hipp. 

XeifJcOvTjg, fjTog, b, i), ( ^e?pa, dvh 
cku) frozen to death, Luc. Lexipk 
14. 

Xecjioairopeu, (0, to sow in winter 
Theophr. : from 

XeLjioGiropog. ov, ( #e<pa, crrreipcj J 
sotvn in winter, 1 neophr. 

Xetfjo^vyetj, d>, (^fipa, i>ivyu) io 
shun the winter, the rain or cold, Strab. 

Xeifidv, dvog, 6, (;^e?pa) : — stormy, 
rainy weather ; cold winter weather, the 
season of winter, winter, opp. to depog, 
X?itid>vog dvgdaXTziog bg bd te epyav 
avfJpdirovg dveiravcev, II. 17, 549; 
ev x £i l i d)vt, in winter, Pind. I. 2, 62 ; 
tov X; during winter, Hdt. 3, 117, and 
Xen. ; x £ tfJd'V0g, in winter-time, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 8, 9, etc. ; and so, kv tCi 
Xeij'tivi, lb. 4, 3, 8, etc. : opog afta- 
tov into x £ tjidvog, in consequence of 
the cold weather, Hdt. 8, 138, cf. Thuc. 

2. 101 ; so also in plur., Hdt. 4, 62, 
Plat. Polit. 280 E, etc. ; opp. to Kav- 
jia, Id. Tim. £2 E i—Bope'cg mi 

to denote tiie north, Hdt. 2, 26. — II. 
like ££?pa, a slorm, ktrei ovv ^efpwvd 
(pvyov Kai dOectyaTov bjjftpov, II. 3, 
4 ; ov vt<j)£Tdg ovt' dp x £ t^v ttoavc, 
ovTe ttot' o/j^pog, Od. 4, 566 ; brriopi 
vbv b/iQpov Kaix £ tp.d)v , kntovTa, Hes 
Op. 673 ; and so in Hdt., etc. : x- vo 
Tepbg, a storm of rain, Thuc. 3, 21 ' 
— X- mTehp'dyrj, Hdt. 1, 87; kTreweat 
G(pt x-, W- 7 > 188 » cf - Pl at - P">t. 344 
D ; kirtycyverat Hdt. 7, 34 ; d)pai 
Oebg X £ tjjd>va, Aesch. Pers. 496 ; etc. , 
— cf. opvtOiag. — 2. metaph., dopbg H 
XELjitivt, in the storm or fury of battle, 
Soph. Ant. 670 : — also, a storm of pas 
sion, Soph. Aj. 207 : great distress or 
suffering, Aesch. Pr. 643 ; x £L l i ^ ) v mi 
mKQv TpiKVjiia, lb. 1015; etc. 

rXeiuuv, uvog, b, Chimon, an Ar- 
give, a victor at Olympia, Paus. 6,9,3 

Xei/xuvodev, (^e/pwv) adv., from 
winter or a storm, Arat. 995. 

XetfiovoTv-rrog, ov, (^etpwi-, rvirrafi 
buffeting storrnily, XalXaip, Aesch. 
Supp. 34. [v] 

XEI'P, fj, gen. ^efpoc, pi X £l ~P £ C' 
dat. pi. x £ P ai : £ en - an( l ^ at - dual x £m 
polv : but in the other cases thi$> 
shortening is only in poets and Ion. 
prose x £ pbg, X £ Pi> X £ P a > X-P £r ', etc - 
never in comedy, Meineke Com. Fr. 

3, p. 56 : the poets alone use gen. and 
dat. dual x £ <-poiv, x £ poiv, and dat. pi. 
X £ ip £ oi and x £ 'tp £ oai ; Horn has al) 
the regul. forms very freq., the Ion. 
dat. \epi thrice in II., acc. x £ P a or ^l 
H. riom. 18, 40 : of the poet, forma 
he has the dat. pi. x £ tp £ at, x £ 'P £ oot, 
whereas xtpeaat, x £ P £ g°~ lv , occur in 
Hes. Th. 519, 747.— The accent vt '-P 
found in many editions is. rejected bv 


XEIP 


XEIP 


XJSIP 


tne best Cliamm., Arcad. 20, 19 ; 125, 
J I, A. B. 1200. 

The hand, or rather the hand and 
arm, the arm (cf. Hdt. 2, 121, 5 ; hence 
it<pa x £ tP f° r the hand, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
8, 17, cf. Greenhill Theophil. p. 277, 
sq.), very f'req. from Horn, downwds. : 
later also sometimes of animals, the 
fore-foot ; of elephants even the trunk, 
as serving for a hand or arm : y. gl6t]- 
od, a grappling iron, grapnel, Thuc. 
4, 25 ; 7, G2. — Special usages : — 1. the 
dat. of all numbers is very freq. with 
til verbs which imply the use of 
hands, x £L P L Aa/5etj», X £ P CLV eAeadcti, 
etc., Horn., etc. ; cf. Lob. Aj. 06, Erf. 
Antig. 43 ; cf. k/iovu, Kara^s^u, etc. : 
— so also the gen;t.,^ejpof eg^EtVTivd, 
to have, hold one by the hand, II. 4, 
154 ; so, x £ tpbg k%C)v, 1, 323, etc. ; ys- 
oovra 6s yecpoc uvlgttj, he raised him 
by the hand, 24, 515 ; cf. Od. 14, 319 ; 
so, x £ P L X £L P°S &uv, Pind. P. 9, 216 ; 
uve'akelv nvd T?)g x £ tpog, Ar. Vesp. 
569 ; etc. : x £ LP a v~ £ P £ X £LV T tvi, t0 
hold the hand over one to guard him, 
II. 9, 620, etc. ; TLvog, 24, 374 : but^a- 
pa £7U<pepeiv tlvl, to lay hands on one, 

1, 89 ; so, x £ Zp a C kgtkvaL tlvl, oft. in 
Od. : — x £ LP a C u-vaox £ lv dsolg, i. e. in 
prayer, Horn., cf. uvex^ init. ; and so 
X £ tpag aeipsLV, avarelvecv, uvaQepsiv 
in same sense (for Voss should not 
have explained ;^e?pac deipeLv, Od. 
11, 423, as a movement in self-de- 
fence, cf. 428) ; in Xen. however x £ l- 
pac alpsiv and uvareivsLV is to hold 
up hands in token of assent or choice, 
An. 5, 6, 33, cf. 7, 3, 6 : x £ Zp a C opegat, 
irsraaat tlvl or ug riva, to stretch 
or spread the arms towards any one 
in token of entreaty or love, U. 4, 523 ; 
15, 371 ; in Att. bpeysiv tt)v reZpd 
~lvl, to reach him one's hand in help, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 17 : x £L P a £ d~ £ X £LV 
TLvog, to keep hands off a person or 
thing, Lat. abstinere manus ab aliquo, 
Horn. : so, ^eZpac rravetv TLvog, II. 21, 
294. — 2. uysodai tl kg ^e?pac, to take 
a thing in hand, undertake it, Hdt. 1, 
126 ; 4, 79 : — so also, kv X £ P GL £ X £LV 
tl, to have a thing in hand, be en- 
gaged in it, Hdt. 1, 35; //era x £L P a £ 
eX £ lv, 7, 16, 2, Thuc. 1, 138 ; diuxet- 
pbg ex £ tv, Thuc. 2, 13 : — but, literally, 
did x £ Puv ex £ tv, to have in both 
hands, Aesch. Supp. 193 ; and 6cu 
X £ ipbg hxztv, Soph. Ant. 1258, Thuc. 

2, 76 : — also, kv X £l P L i £V X £ P Gt -> i n 
the hand or hands, and so in the pow- 
er, esp. after dvai or ex £ lv, Horn. ; 
so, kv x £ P aL r V v 6lkt]v kx^v, Plat. 
Theaet. 172 E, etc. :— but— 3. in war- 
like sense, kv x £ P Gl -> ^ n the / m */> 171 
close fight, Lat. commits, kv yepal yiy- 
veadai tlvl, Thuc. 5, 72 ; ev x e P GLV 
drroKTEtvELv, Id. 3, 66 ; t)v t) [idxri kv 
%£pGL, Id. 4, 43 : this Hdt. expresses 
by kv x £ ipuv v6fiu>, 8, 89, cf. Aeschin. 
1, 24.-4. slg x £L P a S kXdsLV, IkegOul 
tlvl, to fall into any one's hands or 
power, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 10 ; or, gene- 
rally, to have to do with any one, Id. 
An. 1, 2, 26: but esp. of close fight, 
kgx £ ~ L P a S k?MsLV, ievat, cvviivaL tlvl, 
to come to blows with him, Thuc. 4, 
33, 72, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 22 \ this Hdt. 
expresses by kg xELpuvvo/xov iltvlke- 
3&at, 9, 48. — 5. e/c reipof, out of hand, 
of -hand, forthwith, Polyb. 5,41, 7, etc. : 
— but also, near at hand, close, Lat. co- 
minus, e/c x £ tpbg Bd%A£LV, Xen. An. 

3, 3, 15 ; ufivveadai, lb. 5, 4, 25 ; fid- 
Xeodat, Id. Hell. 7, 2, 14 :— drro 

pbg J.oyLoaodaL, to reckon off-hand, 
.-'oughly, Ar. Vesp. 656. — 7. Trpo x £L ' 
Ocjv, at hand, in readiness, Eur. Tro. 
1207. — 8. vtto x £ tpa or X £ tP a C' un ^er 


the hands, under the power, like vtto- 
X £ tptog, vtto x £ tP a TTOiElodai, to have 
under one's power, Xen. Ages. 1, 22 ; 
oi vtto x £ iP a > servants, Dem. 74, 5.— 
9. x £ tp i s oft- omitted with cSefid, dpi- 
CTEpd, etc., as we say the right, the 
left (v. sub dsl-tog, upLGTEpog, analog, 
/Mtog) ; 7T0T£pag T7)g x £ tpbg, on which 
hand? Eur. Cycl. 680 :— cf. also vtto- 
yvog. — II. to denote act or deed, as 
opp. to mere words, usu. in plur., e7re- 
glv Kal x £ pciv dpf/^Etv, II. 1, 77 ; x £ p- 
alv 7) Aoyu, Soph. O. T. 883, etc. ; so 
also, -rj x £L P'' XPV G ® ai - t0 use one ' s 
hands, i. e. be active, stirring, opp. to 
upyov ETTEordvaL, Hdt. 3, 78 ; 9, 72 : 
TTpogQspEiv x £L P a S-> t0 a PPly f orce > 
Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 31 : — also in sing., 
j3ov7,Evy.a fikv to Alov, 'HfyaioTov 6k 
X£tp, Aesch. Pr. 619 ; fiia x £t P^ sin- 
gle-handed, Dem. 584, 27 ; x eL P L Kai 
7To6l Kai TzdcTi 6vvdfi£i, Aeschin. 69, 
9, cf. 43, 18 :— esp. of using the hands 
in fight, cf. supra 3, 4, and 5 : — also 
of deeds of violence, u6lkuv x £l P'-* )V 
upx £ tv, to give the first blow, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 5, 13, Antipho 126, 5, Lys. 101, 
32, etc. — III. like Lat. manus and vis, 
a number or body of men, a band, quan- 
tity, number, esp. of soldiers, x £ tp koX- 
?.7j, pLEyd7,T], etc., Hdt. 1, 174 ; 5, 72 ; 
pleon., fieyd?.!} x £ ip TT?,Tjd£og, Hdt. 7, 
20 ; otKEca x £ ip> * or X £t P oIketuv, Eur. 
El. 629.— IV. one's hand, i. e. hand- 
writing, ttjv iavTov x £ ipa upveio&ai, 
Hyperid. ap. Poll. 2, 152 : — and in 
genl., the hand of an artist or work- 
man, y?M<?vpd, goqt) x £ tp> etc -> The- 
ocr. Epigr. 7, 5, etc. : — more rarely 
his handy-work, a work of art itself, 
and then always in plur., Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 871. 

(Xslp is the old Lat. form hir (= 
vola, manus) in Lucil. ap. Cic. Fin. 2, 
8 ; cf. x £ l ua > nn - Prob. the root is 
to be found in the Sanscr. hri pre- 
hendere, akin to alpiu, dypku, dp- 
■nd^u, our grip, etc.) 

~5Ls(.pdypa, ag, ?), gout in the hand. 
(From x £l P-> as ~o6dypa from Trovg-) 

XEipuyoyku, Q, f. -7}au, (x £L P a 7 u ' 
yog) to lead by the hand, Anacre- 
ont. 1, 10, Luc. Timon 32, Plut., etc. 
Hence 

XEtpuyuyn/ia, aTog, to, a leading 
by the hand : and 

XEtpdycjyjjcJig, sug, ^,= sq., Nicet. 

Xsipuyuyla, ag, i), a leading byjhe 
hand : from 

XEipuyuyog. 6v, (^e/p, uyu) leading 
by the hand, TTAOVTog, Fhilem. p. 409 ; 
X- TvQXbg j3iov, Plut. 2, 98 B, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. 

XEipaupa, tu, the ends of the hands, 
fingers. 

XEtpaAyLa, ag, r), hand- ache ; cf. 
X £ ipdypa. 

X.ELpuA£l~TE0), (J, f. -TjCU, Off/p, 

d/.EcQu) to anoint the arms, esp. for 
wrestling; to practise wrestling, Diod. 
Hence 

X£ipu?»eL7rT7)T6g, t), 6v, verb, adj., 
practised in wrestling. 

XEtpd/ia^a, rjg, r), a hand-cart or 
barrow, [pd] 

XELpdiidi-LOv, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Petron. 28. 

Xelputtu^c), v. 1. for sq. 

XEipaTTTd^o), f. -dcru, (x £L P: d.7TTu) 
to touch with the hand, take in hand, 
handle, Hdt. 2, 90. 

XsLpdg, d6og, ij, (x £ ^P) '■ — a c ^ a P> 
crack, strictly in the hands, but also 
in the feet ; hence, x £ ipdb£g x £ '-P^ v ' 
~o6uv, chapped hands or feet ; also 
Xipdg. i .•; 

XstpdcbETog, ov, (dpLTjLu) set frtj, 
Lat. manu missus I 


XEtpa^ta, ag, i), (x £ tp, drru) . 
fight hand to hand, fray, XEipailiai na 
tte^uv Kal itt-euv, ap. Suid.— II. at 
a term of wrestling, the clasping oj 
one's antagonist so as to throw him, 
also dfifia and AaiSrj, Plut. 2, 234 D. 
— III. a touching with the hands, 
scratching, Lat. mantdigium, Foe». 
Oec. Hipp. 

XEipdcj, cj, in Poll. v. 1. for ^eipmc*, 
but v. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

fX£tp£6tog, ov, b,Chiredius, an Attic 
orator, Anth. P. 7, 573. 

XEipEKfiuyELOV, ov, to, a cloth for 
wiping the hands, a towel. 

XEipETTidEGta, ag, 7), imposition of 
hands, Eccl. 

XEipEpydTTjg, ov, 6, (Xf 'tPi kpyaT7)g\ 
one who works by hand, Crramm. 

XEipEpyov, ov, to, work by hand, 
for x £ tpuv ipyov. 

XEipidd), u>, to have chaps in the 
hands ; cf. x £ tpdu. 

Xelp'i6lov, ov, to, dim. from x £L Pk 

X£Lpl6bto, u, f. -wed), (x £L Pk) i0 f m 
nish with sleeves. Hence 

XEipl6uTog, ov, having sleeves, 
sleeved, kiOuv Hdt. 7, 61 ; also %i- 
tuv KaprcuTog, the tunica manuleata 
of Plautus. The x LT ^> v without sleeves 
was called b^afUg. 

XEtpifa, f. -Lao Att. -lib, (x £ ip) to 
have in the hands, to handle, manage, 
Lat. administrare, Polyb. 1, 20, 4 ; 75, 
1 , etc. : — of a surgeon, to operate, Hipp. 
Hence 

XsLpiifig, 7), a surgical operation, 
manipulation, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

Xstptog, a, ov, (x £ tp)=v~ox £ lpiOi', 
in the hands, in the power or co7itrol> 
Eur. Andr. 412: usu. with a verb. 
X £ tptbv TLva d(j>i£vai tlvl, to leave 
one in the hands of another, Soph. 
Aj. 495 ; x £l P L0V Aafltiv TLva, to get 
him into one's power, Eur. Cycl. 177 1 
X- d?Mvai, Id. Ion 1257. 

XELpig, i6og, i), (x £ tp) a covering for 
the hand, a glove, Od. 24, 230, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 8, 17 : but usu. a covering for 
the arm, a sleeve, Lat. manica, Hdt. 6. 
72, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 8 ;" cf. Koprj IV. 
[XsLpl6ag, Od. 1. c. ; yet the oblique 
cases are written paroxyt. x £l P L °og, 
etc., not x £ tpl6og.] 

XeiploLg, 7],=x £ ip} G fi>bg. 

X£LpiG/j.a, aTog, to, {x £ tp^o) a part 
handled or operated upon, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. 

XEtpLGjubg, ov, 6, (x £ ip^o)) a hand- 
ling, treatment, Lat. administrate, Po- 
lyb. 1, 4, 1 ; 2, 35, 3, etc. :— esp. 
pi^tg, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XstpLGooog, ov,—x £ ipbGooog, Luc 
Salt. 69, Rhet. Praec. 17. [i] 

iXEtpiGOfpog, ov, 6, Chirisophu-s, a 
Spartan, one of the commanders o{ 
the Greeks under the younger Cy- 
rus, Xen. An. 1, 4, 3. — 2. a statuary 
of Crete, Paus. 8, 53, 8. 

Xelplgteov, verb. adj\ from x £ tpi 
£u, one must handle, Diod. 

XEipLGTTjg, ov, o, (x £ ip^o,) a mana- 
ger, Polyb. 3, 4, 13, etc. 

XslpiGTog, ?], ov, usu. irreg. superl. 
of x £ 'tpw, q. v. 

XEtpiGTOTEpog, a, ov, for ^£«por«- 
pog, x £l Puv, susp. in Hipp. 

X£ipo3u?uGTpa, ag, ij, a hand-sling, 
Lat. falarica. 

XsipoSdvavGog, ov, = ;3dvavGor, 
Poll, [d] 

XEipoSdpTjg, tg, (x £ tp, Sdpog) heavj 
for the hand, as heavy as the hand can 
hold, Philetaer. Lampad. 1 

XsLpo^LOg, ov, living by work of 
hand. 

XelpoSlutoc, oi, = foreg. [_;] 


XE1P 

Xeipofllvfia, arog, to, and £eipo- 
Slrjjov, ov, T6>=x ei P,6i3o%ov. 

X.£ipo,3oliG), (j, f. -7/crcj, {yelp, §dl- 
"Ku>) to throw with the hand, Luc. Lex- 
iph. 5. 

XEipoftolid. dg, r],=xEtp63olov. 
XEipotfoTiLu^u, to make bundles. 
Xeip6j3o?iov, ov, to, a handful, bun- 
dle. 

XetpopotJKOc, ov, feeding one's self 
by work of hand. 

X£ipof3pd>g, uTog, 6, 7], gnawing the 
<*rms, dEGfxog. 

XeipoydaTtjp, opog, 6, t), ( x £ tp, 
yaoT7]p) one who fills his belly with his 
hands, i. e. lives by work of hand, He- 
catae. p. 71 : oi XeipoydjTopeg, name 
of a play of Nicophon. 

Xeipoypd(p£to, w, f. -tjgo, (x £t PO- 
ypatpog) to write with the hand, give a 
handwriting or note of hand. 

Xetpoypudrj/ia, aTog, to, a hand- 
writing, note of hand, bond, [a] 

Xeip6ypd(j)og, ov, ( x £ 'tp, ypdpco ) 
written with the hand, in handwriting : 
to #.,=foreg., Polyb. 30, 8, 4. 

XEtpoSdiKTog, ov, ( x^tp, da'ifa ) 
slain by the hand, cfodyia, Soph. Ai. 
219. [d] • 

XeipodcLKTeo, w, to show with the 
hand, susp. : from 

XetpodeLKTog, ov, {x?ip, SeUw/lh) 
Lat. digito monstratus, l. e. plain, man- 
ifest, Soph. O. T. 901. 

XEtpodscjuog, ov, 6, a hand-cuff. 

XetpodeTio), u, f. -t)gu), to bind the 
arms, Plut. : from 

XeipodeTog, ov, (x^tp, deco) bound 
by the arms. — 2. binding the arms 
round, i. e. sleeved, like x eL P^ UT og, 
susp. in Joseph. 

XsipodcKTjg, ov, 6, ix £ 'tPi olkv) one 
who asserts his right by his hands, 
uses the right of might, Hes. Op. 187. 

II. one who administers justice. 

XeipoSoOLOV, ov, to, wages, hire, 
Lat. manupretium. 

XeipoSoTSU, u, logive with the hand, 
Philo : from 

XetpodoTor, ov, (x £i Pi didufiL) 
%iven by hand: x- ^dvELGjia, money 
lent without written acknowledgment, 
Bockh P. E. 1, p. 171. 

Xetpodpatiuv, ovTog, 6, (x EL Pi ^pd- 
Kuv) with serpent-hands, serpent- armed, 
Eur. El. 1345. [d] 

XeLpodpoivog, ov, plucking with the 
hands. 

XEtporjdsLa, ac, rj, tameness, taming, 
Arist. Physiogn. 5, 2: from 

Xeipof/d)]C, ec, (xdp, fjdoc) accus- 
tomed to the hand, manageable, esp. of 
animals, tame, Lat. mansuetus, x- Kpo- 
Kodetloc, Hdt. 2, 69 ; hence the Per- 
sian Cambyses calls the bull-god 
Apis x- 8e6r, Id. 3, 28: x- Tivi, sub- 
missive to one, Xen. Oec. 7, 10 ; tl- 
QaoEvovcn x £L P°V@ £L C iavTolc ttol- 
ovvtec, Dem. 37, 9 ; x £L P°V® r l c v,8p£L, 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 35 : tcl'kelvol, x- 
nal irpuoi, Plut. Philop. 16, etc. : — 
rd 6n?ia toIc au/xaai hyivovTO x £l P-> 
lb. 9. 

XeipodEGia, ac, t), a laying on of 
hands, handling, Artemon ap. Ath. 
637 C : from 

XEipodETECO, W, f. -7/GG), (X £ tP> Tl8tJ- 
Ul) to lay on hands, handle. 

Xeip6k/ut]toc, ov, (x £ tp>. tcd/ivu) 
wrought, prepared by hand, Tim. Locr. 
£4 E, Arist. Meteor. 2, 1, 6, etc. 

XtipoKvnfiic, Idog, rj, a splint for a 
broken arm. 

XetpotcoKEU, ci>, f- -t/gu, ( ,t«p, 
KO'KTu) to cut off the hand, Strab. :f — 
in pass., to have one's hands cut off, 
Plut. 2, 305 C. 

XELOOKodo'a, ac, h, more common 


XEFP 

form of x £ tpoKpaTta, Dion. H. 6, 65; 
8, 72, Dion. Excerpt. Leg. 36, Plut. 
2, 332 C ; so aKpaata for unpaTLa, 
etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 526 : from 

XeiponpuTEG), <D, f. -t)gg), ( #£/p, 
KpaTsu) to use the right of might. 
Hence 

XetpoKpuria, ac, r), the right of 
might, club-law, Polyb 6, 9, 6 ; cf. 
XetpoKpao'ia. Hence 

XEiponpuTUioc, 7], 6v, using the 
right of might, x- 7to?iiTeia, govern- 
ment by club-law, Polyb. 6, 10, 4. 

Xe^po/crt)7roc, ov, stricken by the 
hand; v. sub xopoicTVirog. 

XEipoXdBri, tjc, t), and x £ tpo2.d8lg, 
iSoc, rj, a handle, esp. a plough-tail. 

XEipoXoyso, u>, to gather by hand. 

XEipo/uaKTpov, ov, to, ix £ 'tp, fida- 
go) a cloth for wiping the hands, a tow- 
el, napkin, Lat. manlile, Hdt. 2, 122, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 5 : the Scythians 
used scalps as x £ tpo^taKTpa, Hdt. 4, 
64 ; whence the phrase HnvdioTi x- 
kuKEKapfiEvog, Soph. Fr. 420 ; cf. 
'EkvOI^u. — II. a kind of head-cloth 
used by women, Sappho 25, Heca- 
tae. ap. Ath. 410 E. 

XsipofiavTEia, ac, r), divination 
from the palms of the hand, palmistry : 
from 

Xeipo/uavTic, sue, 6,7], (x £ tp> ftdv- 
tlc) a diviner of this kind, a fortune- 
teller. 

XsipofiuXEO), (J, f. -7/GO, to fight with 
the hands : — to do work by hand, Anth. 
P. 12, 22 : and 

Xeipojuaxia, ac, 7}, work by hand : 
from 

Xeipo/udxoc, ov, (x £ {p, f^,'OjuaL) 
fighting with the hand : t) x^tpOfJidxa, 
the physical-force or operative faction at 
Miletus, opp. to 7] IlTiOvrtc, Plut. 2, 
298 C. [d] 

■\Xeip6uaxoc, ov, 6, Chiromachus, 
son of Electryon and Anaxo, Apol- 
lod. 2, 4, 5, where is prop. Xeiptfia- 

X oc - , • " ' 

Xeipofj,vh}, 7]c, 7], {xdp, fivTi?]) a 
hand-mill, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 31. [£] 

XetpofxvTiov, ov, to, and x^tpofiv- 
loc, ov, 6,=foreg. 

Xeipo/uvXcov, cjvcc, 6,=x el P 0 f J '^V) 
Diosc. [£)] 

XetpovtfSov, ov, to,— sq., Epich. p. 
46. 

XeipOVL7TTpOV, OV, TO, {X £ LPi VL^U)) 
a basin, or water for washing the hands, 
Eupol. Dem. 16; cf. ^epvf/3ov, x £ P m 
viip. 

Xetpovofiiu, u, f. 7]GU, (xetpovo- 
fiog) to move the hands regularly and 
significantly, esp. in dancing or pan- 
tomime, to gesticulate, Xen. Symp. 
2, 19 : gkeT^eoi x £ tpovo/xelv, of one 
standing on his head, Hdt. 6, 129. — 
II. as pugilistic term, to spar, work 
the arms, like a/fic/ia^ew, Plat. Legg. 
830 C. 

XEipovofJLTjGtLU, desiderat. from 
foreg., to wish to gesticulate, Cratin. 
Incert. 100. 

XEtpovofiia, ac, t), measured motion 
of the hands, gesticulation, Luc. Salt. 
78 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. — II. as pu- 
gilistic term, sparring, like GKia/ia- 
X'ta : — ev xetpovo/uia,= £v XEipCsv vo- 
LXX. : from 

X.Elpov6/J.oc, ov, moving the hands 
regularly and significantly, so gesticu- 
lating : 6 X-> the pantomimus of the 
Romans. 

Xsipovoc, adv. from xe 'tpuv, worse. 

Xeipo7te(5tj, tjc, t) ; and in LXX., 
-otteSov, ov, to : — a handcuff. 

XEtpoTtlaGTOc, ov, formed by hand. 

XrupoTrl-ndTjc, ec, {xelp, izArjdo) 
fillirg the hand, as large as can be held 


XE1P 

in the hand, aWoc, Xe\. An. 3, 3, 1 
Kopvvr), ThcocT. 25, 6 J. 

XEipow'AijOiaioc, a, ci, — U 'eg 
Theophr. 

XELpOTCOOTjC, OV, 6, pXt. fOT X ei P n 
7TOVC, with chapped feet, Alcae. 6 ; ci 
XEtpdc. 

XEtpOTTOltO), €),f.-7JGU, ( • Up, 7TOlE(j) 

to do, make, or perform with hand*. 
Soph. Tr. 891, in mid. Hence 

XEipoiTOirjTOc, ov, viade by hand 
hence artificial, GKrjTTTpov, "Xtfivn, 
Hdt. 1, 195; 2, 149; dtioc, Xen. An 
4, 3, 5; q>7ib^ x-> °PP- to diro ravro 
fiuTOV, a fire that was made on purpose, 
Thuc. 2, 77. Adv. -tuc, Polyb. 10. 
10, 12. 

Xelpotc6v7]toc, ov, wrought by hand 
XEtpoirovia, ac, j), (ttoveu) work oj 
hand. Hence 

XEtpoirovia, (sc. Upd), tu, a holi- 
day of workmen and artisans. 

XEipdTrovc, 6, i], ttovv, to, having 
chapped feet, like faayonovc. 

XEipOp'p'EK.TT/g, OV, 6,=X £l P OV Py3£> 

Hesych. 

XEtpoGldTjpiov, ov, to, dim. from 

Xelpogl5t]pov, ov, to, for GtdrjpH 
X £ 'tpi a hook or grapnel, [t] 

XEipoGicpcovov, ov, to, a hand-sy- 
ringe. [I] 

XEipoGKOTUKOC, fj, ov, belonging la 
a XEipoGKOTtoc or his art, skilled there 
in: from 

XEipOGKOTTOC, OV, Offfp, GKOTTEU ) 

inspecting the hand ; and so=^;efp6- 
fiavTic. — II. counting the hands in vot- 
ing, Suid. 

XsipoGotpoc, ov, also ^f^ptcro^of, 
(X £ tp> Godoc) skilled with the hands, 
esp. gesticulating well : hc:.ce=x£ipo 
vo/ioc, Lesbon. ap. Luc. Salt. 69. 

X£ipoG~p6(j)LOV, ov, TO, an instrtt 
ment of torture for twisting the hand'. 
or arms. 

XEipOTEVUV, OVTOC, 6, 7], (#e/p, Ttl 
V0)) with long, outstretched arms, epith. 
of the crab, Batr. 299. 

XEipoTEpoc, a, ov, poet, compar. 
for xeipuv, II. 15, 513; 20, 436, and 
Hes. 

Xeipotevktoc, ov, wrought by hand 
Xeipotexveo), 6), f. -j]GU), to be a 
XeipoTEXvrjc. Hence 

XEtpoTEXVTjpLa, aTog, to, the work oj 
a XELpOTEXvrjg, handicraft. 

XEipoTExvrjg, ov, 6, (^ap, texvtj) 
a handicraftsman, artisan, Hdt. 2, 167, 
Ar. Plut. 533, 617, Thuc, etc.: v. 
laTopiag, a chirurgeon, surgeon, Soph. 
Tr. 990, ubi v. Herm. ; cf. Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. Hence 

XsipoTEXvia, ag, t). handicraft, ait 
Plat. Rep. 547 D, 590 C. 

XsipoTEXVLKog, 7], ov , (xEipoTExvqg ) 
belonging to handicraft or a handicraftj- 
man, skilful, X£ipoT£XViK(l)Ta~og, A:. 
Vesp. 1276 ; X/ fyfiPolaia, Plat. Rep 
425 D :— rj -K7] (sc. tex v7 })<—X £L P 0T£ 
Xvla, Id. Polit. 259 C, Phil. 55 D. 
XEtpoTExvog, ov, b,=x£ipo-£Xvng 

XEtpOT/lTjTOg, OV, {X £ LP> TEflVu)) CUt 

or cut out by hand, Strab. 

XEtpO^^'^U), (J, f. -7]G0), (XEipOTO 

vog) j stretch out the hand, esp. for th« 
purpose of giving one's vote in tho 
Athenian kuKkiiGia : hence, c. ace, 
to vote for, elect, Ar. Ach. 593, Av. 1571, 
etc. ; x- TLva GTparnydv, Xen. Hell 
6,2, 11, Isocr. 169 D :—x£ipoTovel 
G0ai was opp. to Xayxdvuv, as elec- 
tion to appointment by lot, x^tpOTDW- 
6rig 7] lax^v, Plat. Polit. 300 A, cf. 
Aeschin. 15, 11. — 2. c. acc. rei, to vott 
for a thing, Ar. Eccl. 297, Isocr. 151 
A. — II. in Eccl. also, to lay hands on, 
ordain. Hence 

16 5 


SKIP 


5CA1 


JL*tpOiOV?piuv, verb, adj., onemust 
rote, \i. Eccl. 266. 

XsipoTOvyTyg, ov, 6, a voter, an 
tlector. 

XtipoTovrjToc, y, bv, verb. adj. from 
\£tpOTOV£0), chosen, elected by show of 
\ands, Aeschin. 57, 23 ; dpxy X-> an 
elective magistracy, Id. 3, 35 ; 16, 6, 
etc. 

Xeiporovta, ag, y, a stretching out 
of hands, esp. at Athens, a voting or 
electing by show of hands, Thuc. 3, 49 ; 
feipcToviav /ivrjarevEiv, to court or 
seek election, Isocr. 162 A ; x- T °v 
llov. election by the people, Dinarch. 
105, 45. — II. a vote, Lat. suffragium, 
Plat. Legg. 659 B : also, collectively, 
the votes, Lat. suffragia, olg av y ttael- 
ctti x : h Ib - 755 D.— III. in Eccl., 
imposition of hands, ordination thereby : 
from 

XEipor6voc,ov, (xEip>T£ivu) stretch- 
ing out the hands ; ALTal X-i °ff ere d 
with outstretched hands, Aesch. Theb. 
172. 

XEipoTpifieo, G>, f. -7JGG), to rub with 
the hands, handle much and often. 

XetpoTplfi'LTj, yg, y, steadiness in 
operations, medical practice, x^tporpi- 
fiiyg aTpsfieoTTjr, Hipp. ; v. Foes. 
Oecon. 

XsLpoTviryg, eg, (x£Lp,TV7TTu) strik- 
ing with the hands ; x- KUTayog, a 
loud clapping of hands, Mel. 60. 

Xetpovpyeco, u, i.-rjau, (xEtpovpybg) 
to do with the hand, execute, esp. to do 
acts of violence, veavtOKOi, olg EYptivTO 
el tl ttov dioi x £ tpovpy£lv, Thuc. 8, 
69, cf. Aeschin. 43, 30.— 2. to make by 
hand, build, Plat. Criti. 117 C— 3. to 
have in hand, pursue practically, e. g. 
of music, to play on an instrument, to 
perform, Arist. Pol. 8, 6, 1. — 4. to do 
by one's self without help, like avTovp- 
yso, Antipho 113, 34, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
120. — II. of surgeons, to operate. — III. 
=X £t P ovo l LL£<j) - — W' sensu obscoeno, 
Diog. L. 6, 46. Hence 

Xetpovpyrijua, arog, to, a work done 
by hand, handiwork, a word used by 
Gorgias, Plat. Gorg. 450 B, ubi v. 
Schoi 

Xeipovpyia, ag, y, a working by 
hand, practice of a handicraft or art, 
Ar. Lys. 673, Plat., etc. ; opp. to 
yvuaig (the theory), Plat. Polit. 259 
E. — II. a handicraft or art, as car- 
pentry, painting, etc., Ib. 258 D, 277 
C : a trade, business, Anaxandr. 'OSvgg. 
1, 1. — 2. esp. the art of chirurgery, sur- 
gery : and 

XeipovpytKog, y, 6v, belonging to a 
work of hand, adapted for or inclined 
thereto : to x- pepoc Tyg /jlovg LKT/g, the 
practical part of music, i. e. execution, 
Plut. 2, 1135 E .— II. esp. belonging to 
or suited for a surgeon or surgery, sur- 
gical : y -K7] (sc. TEXvrj), surgery, Diog. 
L. 3, 85, who characterizes it by te/u- 
veiv Kai KQ.LELV. Adv. -ictig : from 

Xstpovpyog, bv, (xEtp, *£pyo) ivork- 
ing or doing by hand, practising a handi- 
craft or ar:, c. gen., x- ryg fiovGLKyg, 
',"fjq ypafytKfig. — II. 6 x £l P°vpybg, an 
itperating medical man, a chirurgeun, sur- 
geon, Anth. P. 11, 280. 

XEipoxpyoTog, ov, (x£'P, XPV GT bg) 
tkilful or practised with the hand, 
lambL. 

Xetpoxulog, ov, (x £L P-> X^bg) 
maimed in the hand, Hippon. 100. 

XeipoG), Q, f. -<j)GO), (x £ tp) to treat 
ill, maltreat, to overpower, master, sub- 
due, xeipovv irpbg (Slav, Ar. Vesp. 
443 : — but usu. in mid., ug kx £L P^ 
aavro Tovg evavriovg, Hdt. 1, 211 
cf. 2, 70 ; 4, 103, 164 ; to^olc xfipov 
jdai Aesch. Cho. 694 ; ov yuo f/uiic- 
1656 


izpdg Plav x £l pd , °' £Tai " Soph. Phil. 
92 ; cf. Eur. 1. T. 330, 359, Plat., etc. : 
also, to take, take prisoner, TLvd, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 26. — II. x^i-povfiat is also 
a pass., to be mastered, subdued, etc., 
Trpoc (3iav x £L P ov f X£VOV TvQfiva, 
Aesch. Pr. 353; cf. Eur. El. 1168 ; 
so aor. EXEipudrjv, Hdt. 3, 120, 145 ; 
XEtpudeig ftlfr Soph. O. C. 903 ; pf. 
K£XEipo)fJ.ai, Thuc. 5, 96 ; kexsibh- 
fiEVOv uyEGdai, to be led captive, 
Aesch. Thib. 326. (The root seems 
to be £eip,as implying/orce or violence, 
cf. xetpt-og. Others refer it to x £ PV c > 
XEipuv. But the root of both is prob. 
the same. See x £ PVC> nn -) 

XEtpu/ia, arog, to, that which is 
overpowered or subdued, a conquest, 
Aesch. Ag. 1326. — 2. a deed of violence, 
davdaifiov Soph. O. T. 560.— II. 
Tv/j./3oxba x^tpo)/J.aTa, drink-offerings 
to the dead poured by one's own 
hand, Id. Theb. 1022. 

Xdpuv, 6, y, neut. ov, gen. ovog ; 
poet. dat. pi. x £t pov£GGt, Pind. N. 8, 
38 : — Ep. x £ P £ t°>v, ov, gen. ovog : 
Dor. x £ Pyuv : also x. £L POT£pog, x £m 
peioTspog (v. sub voce; : — irreg. corn- 
par, of tcaicog, formed from *x £ PVC> 
q. v. : — worse, meaner, inferior, Horn., 
etc., gv iiev £Gd?ibg eyw 6e geOev 7roAi> 
XEtpuv, II. 20, 434 ; tov ysvET' ek na- 
Tpbg no2,v x £ 'tpovog vibg afidvuv, 15, 
641, cf. Od. 20, 82 ; k-xel ov Wev egtl 
XepeIcov ov dijiag, etc., II. 1, 114 ; cf. 
Od. 5, 211 ; opp. to apEtuv, II. 10, 
238, etc. ; to kpelgguv, Pind. I. 4, 56 
(3, 52) ; to PeXtiuv, ufiEivuv, Plat., 
etc. : — aXKd gol avTCi x £L P 0V ' 'twill 
be worse for thee, Od. 15, 514, cf. Xen. 
An. 7, 6, 4 : ov tl x £ P £L0V £v &PV 
dELTcvov eIegOcil (where *k3 notion 
of comparison almost disappears, as 
in ov yap u/xelvov), Od. 17, 176, cf. 
23, 262 ;....tu x £ P £ wva, the worse ad- 
vice, ill counsels, II. 1, 576, etc. : — so, 
ov x £ ~tpov (egtl), 'tis well, Ar. Eq. 37 ; 
cf. Plat Phaedr. 248 E, etc. :— b x £ t- 
puv, oi x £ tpov£g, men of lower degree, 
rbv o?i(3iov tov te X"> ^ ur - Bacch. 
422 ; so in Xen., etc. ; so too, tu x £ t- 
pova, Soph. Fr. 204, Eur. Supp. 196: 
— em to x £L P 0V TpETTEGdat, kK'lvelv, to 
fall off, get worse, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 4, 
Mem. 3, 5, 13.— 2. x £ tpov, as adv., 
like Lat. pejus, worse, Plat., Xen., etc. 
— II. superl., x £ tptGTog, 7], ov, worst, 
Lat. pessimus, Plat., etc. : esp. ol 
XEtpLGTOL, men of lowest degree, Lys. 
92, 4, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 32. (See xel- 
pbu fin., x £ PVC nn -) 

XEipcjv, uvog, 6, Chiron, one of the 
Centaurs, son of Saturn and Philyra, 
a famous soothsayer and chirurgeon, 
teacher of Aesculapius, Achilles, Ja- 
son, etc., II. fll, 832f, and Hes. fTh. 
1001 f. (No doubt from x £ tp> m signf. 
of x£ipovpybg II.) 

XELpuvaKTyg, ov, 6, rarer form for 
XELpuva^, Hipp. p. 384, Dion. H. ; 
cf. Lob. Paral. 181. 

XELpuw CLKTLK.bg, Tj, ov, belonging to 
handicrafts or a handicraftsman, Tfjp. 
kol t3dvavGOL, Plat. Ax. 368 B : from 

Xeipuvat;, aKTog, b, (not x £ tp<^va^, 
Lob. Phryn. 674) : — one who is master 
of his hands (aval; tuv ^tfpwv) ; i. e. 
a handicraftsman, artisan, like 6i]fiL- 
ovpybg, Hdt. 1, 93 ; 2, 141 :— as adj., 
Trug b x- %£6g, Soph. Fr. 724; cf. 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. — II. in gen. one who 
does or deals in a thing, esp. as a trade, 
T&vbe x £L P&vaKTEg 2,byuv, i. e. sooth- 
sayers, Eur. Phil. 6. Hense 

XEipcjva^La, ag, Ion. -in, r]g, y, 
work by hand, handicraft, trade, Hdt. 
2, 167, Aesch. Pr. 45, Cho. 761. 
| Xetowdgiov, i:a, to, (x£tpuva^) a 


tax paid oy handicraftsmen a taa «*» 
labour, Arist. Oecon. 2, 1.6. 

XetpuvELog, ov, of or fnm Chiron . 
X. E?iKog, a malignant sore. 

Xetpuvig, idog, y, j3tjyAog, i. e. 
medical book, v. 1. Ep. Adesp. 579 . — 
fai XELpuv'tdsg aKpai, the Chironian 
summits, as the summits of Pelion 
were called from being the residence 
of Chiron, Call. Del. 104. 

XEtpuGLg, Eug, y, ( x £ ipbo ) a sub 
duing, Ep. Plat. 332 A. 

XELpuTiKog, y, bv, ( x £ tpbu) able w 
subdue : y -Ky, or to -kov, skill in sub- 
duing or taming, Plat. Soph. 219 D, 
221 B, 223 B. 

XeLpuToc. y, bv, verb. adj. from 
XELpbu, subaued : to be subdued. 

XsLGOfiaL, fut. of xclvSuvo), q. v 
sub fin., as irELGOfiaL, of naGxo)- 

Xrto, Ep. for recj, to pour, Hes. 
Th. 83. 

Xeaelov, ov, Tb.—x&vov : also, a 
crab's shell, Arat. 494, Nic. Al. 574-, 

XeAEvg, Eug, b,=x^ v C> Hesych. 

iXE?udbv£aL vyGoi, at, the Cheli 
doneae insulae, or Chelidonian islands, 
three or five small rocky islands oft 
the coast of Lycia, Dem. 429, 1. 

XeXlbbvELog, ov, v. sub ^e/lid^ 
VLog. 

XeAidbvsug, o, y, the tree whict 
bore the xEAtbbvia gvkcl, ap. Ath. 7£ 

iXEAibovia, aKpa, y, the Chelido 
nian promontory on the coast of Ly 
cia, Qu. Sm. 3, 234. 

fXEALdbvLaL vyGOL, <si = Xe?.:So- 
veat vycoL, Dion. P. 507: Strab. p. 
666 

XEAlboviag , ov, b, a kind of tunny- 
fish, Diphil. (Siphn.) ap. Ath. 356 F : 
also a serpent. — 2. %. IxOvg, the north- 
ern fish, a constellation. — II. the spring 
wind, Favonius, because the swallout 
come with it, Plin. ; cf. bpvidiag. 

XEAlbovldevg, Eug, 6, a young swal- 
low. 

X£?ubovlfa, f. -LG0) Att. -Ifi, (x.ea„ 
Sljv) to twitter like a swallow, hence= 
(3cpl3api&, Aesch. Fr. 397 ; c£ je/u 
6uv I. — 2. to go about singing the sival ■ 
low-song, and begging; cf. ££yl/ ;!><;- 
VLG/ua. 

iXsALdbvLOv,ov,y,Chelidonium,tem. 
pr. n., Luc. Dial. Meretr. 10. 

Xeai6ovlov, ov, to, (xEALbuv) swal 
low-wort, celandine, of which there 
were two kinds, x- KvdvEOv (or yXav- 
kov), Theocr. 13, 41 ; r. ^Awpov, 
Anth. P. 11. 130. — Strictly neut. 
from 

XEAldovLug, a, ov, also og, ov, 
Diosc. (x^eal 66v) '.—of or from the 
swallow, like the swallow ; esp. coloured 
like the swallow's throat : hence, gvko.1 
or iGxdbsg x&LdbvLai, a kind of fig oj 
a rusty or reddish brown, Ath. 652 E . 
also, x £ ^^ovia (sc. cvKa), Ar. Fr. 
476 ; and so x £ ^ L0 *° V£La i Epigen. 
Baech. 1, 2 : also epith. of a serpent, 
and of a stone of this colour, Plin. , 
and of the cdmi&cr i^are, Diphil. 'Ay 
vol. 1. 

■fXsAldbvLog, ov, 6, Chelido?iius 
masc. pr. n., Luc. de Merc. Cond. 33. 

XEAlbovig, idog, y, poet, for x&i 
ddv, Jac. Anth. P. p. 266. 

XEAl6bvLGfia,aTog,Tb, (xealSovl£o 
the swallow-song, an old, popular song 
at the return of the swallows, which 
the Rhodian boys went about singing 
in the month Boedromion, and after- 
wards begged, cf. Ar. Av. 1410, sq. 
One of the kind has been preserved 
to us by Atheii. 360 C, emended by 
llgen, Opusc. Phil. 1, p. 165. A simi- 
lar song is still popular ic Greece* 


/"tu-iel Chants de la Grece, 1, p 
xiviii , cf. KopuvV j.) 

XsAldovtOT^g, of; 6, (xEAidoin^u) 
me who goes about sinc-ng the swallow- 
song and begging, cf. foreg. 

XsAiduv, bvog, r/, the swallow, Od. 
21, 411 ; 22, 240, He* Op. 5GG, Hdt., 
etc. : — an irreg. vocat. yeXtdoi (q. v.) 
as if from a nom.^ 66, Simon. 118 
(ap. Ar. Av. 1411) : the Gramm. also 
quote an Aeol. vocat. x £ hidbv, cf. 
AnaciBont. 9, 2, and Jac. A. P. p. 
lxvii. 1 he 1 twittering of the swallow 
was proverb, of barbarous tongues by 
the Greeks, dirsp earl prj x £ ^tSbvog 

6tKTjV liyvUTQ, (pOV7}V j3(ipt3a,pOV KEKT7J- 

uevri, Aesch. Ag. 1050 ; cf. x^tdovt- 
Cu, Blomf. 1. c, Dind. Ar. Av. 1681 : 
proverb., pta x^udtov tap av ttoiei, 
Arist. Eth. N. 1, 7, 15 ; whence Ar. 
says delcdai d' eolkev ovk bMyuv xe- 
Albbvuv, Av. 1417. — II. the flying-fish, 
exocoetus volitans or evolans, Linn., 
Ephipp. Kvd. 1, 5.— III. the frog in 
the hollow of a horse's foot, Schneid. 
Xen. Eq. 1, 5: inaccurately explain- 
ed by Hesych. to koiaov rfjg bitArjg. 
—2. the like part of a dog's foot. — 3. a 
hollow above the bend of the elbow, (xe- 
Atduv is no doubt the same as Lat. 
hirundo, — £being=£, and A changing 
into r.) 

■fXsAlduv, bvog, r), Chelidon, fern 
pr. n., Ep. Adesp. 696. 

iXeAlouvig, idog, r), Chelidonis, a 
Spartan female, Plut. Pyrrh. 26, v. 1. 
XetAuvig, q. v. 

Xe'kAapirjg, ov, 6, a sea-fish, Ath. 
118 C ;—bviaKoq. 

XsAAvcrcrcj, v. x^vaaa). 

XeXauv, and ^eA/zwv, tivog, 6, v. 

X$A(JV. 

Xeaovu, Lacon. for x £Av0) > x £ ~ 
"kvocci. 

iXeAvdopea, uv, rd, Chelydorea, a 
mountain in Arcadia, where Mercury 
formed from a tortoise shell the first 
lyre, Paus. 8, 17, 5. 

XiAvdpog, ov, 6, (reAvg, vdcjp) an 
amphibious serpent, me. Th. 411, sq. 

XeAvKAOvog, ov, (x&vg, K?ibvog) 
ssounding with tortoise-shell, (j)6ppty%, 
Orph. Arg. 381. 

XeAvvdfa, also crx£Avvd£o),=x^ £V ~ 
u£u, (j)Avape(j. 

XeAvveiov, ov,to,=x^ v C^' Hipp, 
p 1289. [«] 

Xeavvt], rjg, ^,=^e?/loc, the lip, xe- 
Avvrjv eadieiv vtt' bpyrjg, Ar. Vesp. 
1083 ; vTtepua the upper-Zzp, Jo- 
seph. — II. Aeol. for x £ ^6vr], Sappho 
ap. Orion, [£>] 

Xeavvlov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 
— II. the chest, =x £AVC ^. 

XeAvvotdyc, ov, 6, {xeAvvTj,oiddu) 
with swollen lips. 

Xeavov, ov, to, tortoise-shell : from 

XE'AY S, vog, rj, like x £ %6vn, a 
tortoise,Lat.testudo: — and as Mercury 
made the first lyre by stretching 
strings on its shell (which acted as 
a sounding-board), H. Horn. Merc. 33, 
hence. — 2. the lyre itself made there- 
of, as in Lat. testudo was used, H. 
Horn. Merc. 25, 153 ; /car' eitTUTovov 
bpstov Eur. Ale. 449 ; cf. H. F. 
683. — II. the arched breast, the chest, 
from its likeness of shape to the back 
of a tortoise, Eur. El. 837 ; cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. 

Xcavoklov, ov, to, a slight cough, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XeAva/jta, a,Tog,TO, (x £ Avg) a sheath- 
ing to cover the lower part of a ship, like 
the shell of a tortoise, Theophr. 

Xeavooo, usu. as dep. mid., xeavcT' 
vo/iatf Att. -TTOfiai : f. -vooftai, [#], 
Nic. A 1. 81 ; (xsavc IP :— to cough up, 


XEO* 

expectorate, Foes. Oec. Hipp, like 
XPffiTTTo/.iat : — Lyc. has also tht form 
XEAAvaoov 727. 

Xe'kvTig, fj, a name of Diana, Clem. 
Al. 

Xeauv, uvog, 6, a kind of fish with 
a long snout, of the genus KttyaAog, 
Lat. labeo, Arist. H. A. 5, 11,3; 6,17, 
3 ; 8, 2, 26 ; with v. 1. x £ ^6v.— 11. 
as root o( xeAuvrj in Hesych. 

XeAovdpiov, ov, to, dim. from _re- 
?mvt], a small tortoise-shell. — 2. =X £ ~ 
auvj] III : Hesych. explains it by 

KUAVpaTlOV. [tt] 

■fXeXuvuTag, b, Chclonatas, a pro- 
montory of Elis, the western point 
of Peloponnesus now Cape Tornese, 
Strab. p. 335 ; in Ptol. XeAuvhrjg. 
id] 

XsAuvetov and x £A( ')vlov, ov, to, a 
tortoise-shell, Plut. 2, 400 A :— also, a 
crab's shell, like x £A£t0V - — 2. X £A( ^~ 
vlov, a coin of Tenedos, with a tortoise 
upon it. — II. the arched, convex part of 
the back : — also a spherical mirror : — 
in gen. an arch, vault, convexity. — III. 
dim. of xeAuvT] IV, Vitruv. : from 

Xeauvv, r/g, rj, like xEAvg, a tortoise, 
H. Horn. Merc. 42, 48, Hdt. 1, 47, 48 : 
proverb., 16 xf^tivai pandptat tov 
deppaTog, Ar.Vesp. 429, 1292 -.—also 
its shell, Lob. Phryn. 187 : hence, — II. 
like x £AV S h the lyre. — III. as a mili- 
tary term, a pent-house formed of shields 
overlapping each other as in a tortoise's 
back, like the Roman testudo, esp. used 
by storming parties in approaching a 
city's walls : generally, a shed, move- 
able roof for protecting besiegers and 
their engines, x- ZvAivrj, Xen. Helb 
3,1,7 : — freq. with distinctive epithets, 
X- x^G'pki used to protect sappers 
and miners, Polyb. 9, 41, 1 ; 10, 31, 
8 ; Kpto(j)6pog, to cover the battering 
ram, Dibd. ; cf. also yefip'oxrAuvrj. — 

IV. a kind of frame or cradle on which 
heavy weights were moved by means 
of rollers underneath, Pappus p. 489 : 

alSO, a Stool, footstool, VTTOTTodiOV. — 

V. a coin bearing the impress of a tor- 
toise, first coined at Aegina, and then 
current throughout Peloponnesus, 
Hesych. s. v., Poll. 9, 74, Miiller 
Aeginet. p. 95 ; cf. x £A( ' )V£l0V IV. 
(The root jtAwv occurs only in 
Hesych.) 

fXe'Ad)V7], 'qg, r}, Chelone, a promon- 
tory of the island Cos, Paus. 1, 2, 4. 

XeAovidg, ddog, i), a spotted kind 
of beetle, also navdapig. 

Xeauviov, ov, to, v. sub ££vl(J- 
vetov. 

XeAovlg, idog, y, = xcauvt} : — a 
lyre, Posidon. ap. Ath. 527 F. — II.= 
XEAuvt] IV, a stool, Sext. Emp. p. 267. 
—III. a threshold, LXX. ? 

X£AuviT7ig, ov, 6, fern. -iTtg, tSog, 
(XeAojvtj) like a tortoise, of a gem, 
Plin. 

XEAuvOEidr/g, Eg, like a tortoise. 

XEA(dVO(pdyog, ov, eating tortoises : 
— tot X, the Chelonophagi, a people 
of Africa, Strab. p. 773. 

iXsfi/iig, Eug Ion. tog, b, Chemmis, 
an early king of Aegypt, 6 M.F[x<pLTrig, 
Diod. S. 1, 63. — II. rj, an ancient city 
of Aegypt, in the Thebaic!, Hdt. 2, 91 ; 
in Diod. S. 1, 18 Xe/u/id), ovg, i) : cf. 
UavbiTOAig. — 2. a floating island in 
the Butian lake in Aegypt with a 
temple of Apollo, Hdt. 2, 156. 

■fXEfi/LtiTr/g, ov Ion. eu, 6, of Chem- 
mis, Chemmitic ; b X. vop.bg, Hdt. 2, 
165. 

Xsvviov, ov, to, a kind of quail, 
salted and eaten by the Aegyptiana, 
Hipparch. ap. Ath. 393 C. 

IXf oi/i ottoc, 6, CheoT.'. a king of 


XEPM 

Aegypt, constructor of thi la g?»t 
the pyramids, Hdt. 2, 124. 

Xspdypa, ag, r/,— yf tnuypa, v Ca 
saub. Pers. 5, 58, Heind. Hor. Sat. 2 
7, 15. 

Xt'pdihg, to, like x F P'K< and x?P 
udg, the sand, gravel and rubbish 
brought down by rivers, like yopvToc 
uAig xEpadog mpiXEvag, 11. 21, 319 
some old Gramm. wrote it ^epddor 
as genit. from sq., dependent on 
UAig. 

Xspdg, ddog, i/, a heap of stones, gra 
vel, etc. : esp. the deposit of a river, 
sand, stones, gravel, etc., Pind. P. 6 
13, cf. foreg., and x £ Pl*-dg, XEpp-ddtov. 
(Usu. deriv. from x^tp, as if a stone 
which the hand can grasp : better, as 
others, akin to xtp'p'og and ^po^with 
the radic. notion of hard : cf. the kin- 
dred words x £ Pt*dg, x?Pf*ddtov, etc.) 

fXipaap-ig, tog, 6, Cherasmis, a 
Persian, Hdt. 7, 78. 

Xipsta, v. sub x £ PV r - 

XspsioTEpog, a, ov, Ep. compar. for 
sq., II. 2, 248 ; 12, 270. 

XsfjEtov, b, i], neut. x £ P £LOV > Ep, 
form of XEipuv, q. v. 

XkpEoat, rare poet. dat. pi. from 
Xslp for xepoY, Hes. 

Xipr/a, v. sub x £ PV^- 

XEp7]p7]g,Eg, gen. Eog, fitting together 
with the hand. 

Xsprjg, an old positive, which is 
prob. the root of ^ei'pwv, x £ P £L oT£pog, 
XEtpiOTog, irreg. compar. and superl. 
of KaKog, (cf. dpEtidv from "kprig) : — 
the following cases occur in Horn., 
dat. xepv'i (°r X E PV0> H» 1» 80 '■> acc. 
rep??a, II. 4, 400 ; nom. pi. x £ PV £ i> 
Od. 15, 324 ; acc. neut. x £ PVa> H 14, 
382 (for which however Wolf in Od 
18, 229 ; 20, 310, still writes ^eptto.) 
But in all these passages the word 
seems to have a comparative signf., 
as, vibv yEtvaTo eIo x £ PV a P-^XV ") ° 
py Se dptELVo, II. 4, 400 (where the 
gen. follows) ; old te, Tolg dyadolai 
irapadpuucn x £ PV £ ^i Od. 15, 324 ■ 
eo07m te Kal tu x £ py a i ^d. 18, 229 • 
20, 310 ; but above all, sadld piv 
kadAog eSwe, X £ pr]a de xetpovt 66- 
gkev, where tad Ad kadAog and x £ PV<* 
XEipovi are evidently correlative. — ■ 
Thus no real example with a positive 
signf. remains, notwithstanding the 
opinion of Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 68, 2 : 
and prob. it was really a compar. in 
signf. from the first, being originally 
=X£tpiog, viroxEtpiog, subject, subo? 
dinate, inferior to another : — its con- 
nexion with x e P v VC i s far-fetched , 
for this word belongs to xVP°Qi XV' 
pevc). 

XEprfuv, ov, gen. ovog, Dor. for 
X £ pe'luv. 

Xspidprig, ov, b,=x £ P^PV £ , dexter 
ous, TEKToveg, Pind. P. 5, 47. [a] 

Xepitpvpijg, Eg, (^et'p, <pvpid) mixed 
or kneaded by hand, Anth. P. 6, 251. 

Xsp/Lia, aTog, to,= the more usu. 
XEpp-ddiov, ^epaac : (v. x £ pdg)- 

Xsppddiov, ov, to, ( x £ Pf*dg) ' — » 
stone, large pebble, such as were used 
for missiles, oft. in Horn. (esp. in U.) . 
oKptoEv, II. 4, 518 ; usu. of great size, 
so that they are called psydXa, II. 
11, 265, 541, etc.; dvdpaxdsa, Od. 
10, 121 ; again, 6 dt xEP^dotov Aa3e 
XEtpl.., psya Epyov, b ov dvo y' dvope 
(j)EpoLEV, 11 5, 302 ; cf. 20, 285. (Not 
a dim. from ^cp/idc, but neut. from 

sq-) [«] „ • , 

Xeppddtog, ov, of the shape or sizt 
of a x^PP-dg, poAv(3datvai x^PpddioL, 
leaden balls/or throwing, Luc. Lexipu. 
6: [d] and 

Xepud£u, f. uerto, o throw X £ PP& 
1657 


I 


XEFiN 

4ef , esp. to throw them out of a field, 
and so clear it for cultivation, Hesych. : 
from 

Xepfxag, ddog, 7}, a stone, large peb- 
ble, esp. for throwing or slinging, a 
sling-stone, TrjAEfSoAog, Pind. P. 3, 
86 ; oKOLoecca, Aesch. Theb. 300 : 
KparaifSoXog, Eur. Bacch. 1094: — 
also, of the pebbles on the sea-beach, 
Anth. P. 7, C93 :— but, in Lyc. 20, 
616, of large blocks of rock, so that 
the size is indefinite ; cf. x £ P/^ddcov. 
(XepfJ.dc is formed from peptic, by in- 
serting /u : the deriv. from ^etp, which 
makes it a stone as large as to fit the 
hand, is very dub. ; v. sub x £ pdg-) 

Xep/jiaGTTjp, ypog, b, ( x^d^u ) a 
dinger, %. fiivoc, the leather of a sling, 
out of which the stone was thrown, 
Anth. P. 7, 172. 

Xepvr/c, f/Toc, 6 : Dor. x £ pvdg, aTog: 
— one who lives by his hands, a day-la- 
bourer, like Tcivjjc, hence also a poor, 
needy man, Anth. P. 7, 709 : — also as 
adj., poor, needy, ev 66/j.oig x £ P v V <Jt > 
Eur. El. 205 ; x £ P v V r(l ftiov, Anth. 
P. 6, 39. — The accent is given by He- 
sych., x £ P v VQ ; by Arcad. 96, 7, rep- 
ine : that of yvfivrjc favours the lat- 
ter : — a fern, xtpvrjaaa in Arcad. L c. 
(Acc. to Hesych. from x £ pva, poverty, 
akin to %rjpoc, XVP £ V U > and to Lat. 
careo : but acc. to Arist. Pol. 3, 4, 12, 
6 and tcov xtip&v £wv.) 

XEpvTjTng, ov, 6,=foreg., dvrjp x > 
Simon. 99, Aesch. Pr. 893. 

XepvrjTLKoc, t), ov, (x £ P v V& °f> Me 
a poor man or day-labourer : to X-> the 

foorest class of day-labourers, Arist. 
! ol. 4, 4, 21. 

XepvfjTLc, idoc, fern. from x e P v V T V c > 
a workwoman, esp. a woman that spins 
for daily hire, yvvrj x-i H- 12, 433 ; x- 
ypyvc, Anth. P. 6, 203. 

XepvrjTup, opoc, b, poet, for x £ P v V' 
rye, Manetho. 

Xepviflcov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Ar. Fr. 298 ; cf. sq. : — a chamber-pot, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. [yt\ 

Xepvtffov, ov, to, ( x £L Pi vi&, 
VtiXTO ) : — a vessel for water to wash 
the hands or for holy water, a hand- 
basin, 11. 24, 304 ; also Andoc. 33, 3, 
cf. Ath. 408 C ;— though Valck. and 
Wolf would read x £ P v 'tptov. The 
form x £ P vi 0og, 6, only in Ael. N. A. 
10, 50. 

Xepvr./bifxa, aTOC, TO, a washing of the 
hands with holy water, Meineke Philo- 
nid. Incert. 6 : from 

XepviitTonaL, f. -ipo/icu, as mid., 
( X £L P-> vt&i v'ikto)) : — to wash one's 
hands with holy water, esp. before sa- 
crifice, 11. 1, 419 ; ex £ pvlipa-ro ek t^c 
iepuc x £ Pvij3oc, Lys. 108, 1: — to 
sprinkle with holy water, purify thereby, 
esp. for sacrifice, ^cmt^v, Eur. I. T. 
607, cf. Anth. P. 6, 156. The act. 
X £ pvtKT0), to sacrifice, only in Lyc. 
184. 

XEpVLTZTpOV, OV, TO, = X £ P VL ^OV, 

Philem. Lex. 286, p. 200. 

XEpVLTTTG). f. -ijjU), V. Sub X £ PVtTCTO- 

uai. 

Xepv'iTwc, OV, 6, a stone like ivory, 
Theophr. [t] 

XipVLIp, l(30C, 7], (X £ W> Vl£>U, VL7T- 
tu ) : — the holy water with which the 
hands were washed, esp. before a meal, 
a sacrifice or any religious rite, oft. 
in Od., but always in acc. x £ P v t&a 
(v. sub naTupxo II, etc.), which re- 
mained the most common case in use 
of ths sing. : but the nom. occurs in 
Aesch. Eum. 656 ; the gen. x £ P v tfl 0C 
in Sopn. Fr. 708, Ar. Lys. 1129, Ly- 
trias 108, 1 ; the dat. x £ P vl P l in Ar - 
A-* 897, Thuc. 4, 97 : cf. /carap^w, 
1659 


XEF2, 

J. 2. — II. in plur. x £ P VL fi £ C* purifica- 
tions with holy water, Lat. maliuviae, 
and oft. much like the sing., Eur. Or. 
1602, Phoen. 662, etc. : the use of holy 
water, etpyEoOat x £ pvtl3o)v, to be ex- 
cluded therefrom, as was done with 
those who were defiled by bloodshed, 
Dem. 505, 14 ; x £ pvL@ac ve/jlelv, to 
allow it, Soph. O. T. 240 ; x £ p v 0 uv 
koivcjvoc, a partaker therein, i. e. an 
inmate of the same house or com 
panion at table, Aesch. Ag. 1037 ; 
eic iepbv elgidv Kai x £ P v $^v nal 
icavtiv uipd(j.£voc, Dem. 618, 7 (though 
this may belong to x £ P VL fi 0V ) > 
Eur. 1. A. 675, etc. : — after a funeral, 
no one entered the house before puri- 
fication therewith, cf. Eur Ale. 100. 
(Suid. with other Gramms. prefers 
the paroxyt. accent x£pvi(3a, x £ pvt(3t, 
and so Dind. in Ar. : but Herm. Eur. 
H. F. 924, after Ath. 409 B, makes it 
proparoxyt. x £ pvtj3a, etc.) 

Xepokevuc, (r £ tp, KEvbg) adv., with 
empty hands, LXX. 

XEpQfivcTjg, eg, (^e«p, fivoog) de- 
filing the hand, tpbvog, Aesch. Cho. 74. 

XEpovrjaog, i], poet, fox xEpaovrioog, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 925. 

XepoVLTTTpOV, OV, TO, = X £L P^ VL ' 

TTTpov, Inscr. 

X.Epon'Krjdfjg, Eg, poet, for x £L P°~ 
KArjOrig, Nic. Th. 94. 

XEpoTxlrjKTog, ov, (x £ tp, ttA^gglS) 
stricken by or with the hand. Soph. Aj. 
631. 

Xepog, Ion. and poet. gen. from 
X £ tp> f° r X £L P°C • 

XEpovrjaog, 7], Att. for x £ P a ^ vr l' 
■cog, q. v. So, for all words formed 
from it, v. sub x £ P<*-- 

Xs^og, Att. for x £ P<?og, q. v. 

XEpaalog, a, ov, also og, ov, (x £ p- 
cog) : — from or of dry land, living or 
found thereon, bpvidsg X-, °PP- to "^t- 
jivaloL, Hdt. 7, 119; £wa x-> °PP- t0 
daXdocua and ixETtivd, Id. 2, 123 ; 
also of landsmen, as opp. to seamen, 
Eur. Andr. 458, Thuc. 7, 67 : 7] x- ko- 
Xtg, an inland city, as opp. to a sea- 
port (ETtLdaTiaTTldiog), Plat. Legg. 
704 B : — metaph., nvfia y £ P (7a ~ i0V 
GTpaTOv, Aesch. Theb. 64. — II. j] rep- 
calog, as subst.,= ycpcr6i>J7<7oc, Lyc. 
534. 

XEpaeia, at, tj, a lying waste'uncul- 
tivated state : horn 

Xepgevw, {x £ pcog) intr., to lie waste 
or barren, Xen. Oec. 5, 17 ; 16, 5. — 2. 
to abide on dry land, live thereon, Soph, 
ap. Hesych. (Fr. 417). — II. transit., to 
place or leave on dry land, Eur. Polyi'd. 

iXEpciar, ov, 6, Chersias, an Epic 
poet of Orchomenus, Paus. 9, 38, 9. 

iXt'paiSd/uag, avTog, b, Chersida- 
mas, a son of Priam, II. 11, 423. — 2. a 
son of Pterelaus, Apollod. 2, 4, 5. 

■fXEpctKpdTTjg, ovg, 6, Chersicrates, 
a Heraclid, leader of a colony to Cor- 
cyra, Strab. p. 269. 

Xepaiiuaxia, ag, t], f. 1. in Plat. 
Legg. 633 B, for Talg x £ P aL fJ-dwtg, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 688. 

Xepalvog, 7], ov,=XEpoalog. 

iXspatg, tog, b, Chersis, father of 
Onesilus, son of Siromus,kingof Cy- 
prus, Hdt. 5, 104.— 2. father of Gor- 
gus, Id. 7, 98. 

iXepatypuv, ovog, 6, Chersiphron, 
a celebrated architect, said to have 
built the temple of Diana at Ephe- 
sus, Strab. p. 640. 

Xcpa6j3log, ov, living on dry land, 
opp. to 2.i/j.vo(3iog. 

XepaoEL^Tjg, ig, (^pcroc, sldog) like 
dry land, looking like land, Dion. H — 
II. like waste land : barren, waste 


Xt,V 

Xzpobdev, (xipaog) adv., /rom dn, 
land, as opp. to sea, Eur. He racl. 429 
Hel. 1269: from the earth cr ground 
as opp. to water, Pind O. 2, 131. 

XEpcodl, (xepGO^\ adv., on dry land 
Anth. 

Xepgo/uuveu, w, f. -7/GG), to run wila { 
like waste land. 

Xspcovds, adv., to or on dry land. 
II. 21, 238. 

Xspoovrjcidfa, f. -dau, Strab. ; and 
-ciC,u, f. -Log), Polyb. 1, 73, 4, etc., 
Att. x £ p'i>ov- : to form a x £ P&bv7]J0( 
or peninsula. 

XEpaovrjcLog, a, ov, Att. x £ f ) f )OV < 
{X £ pabv7jGog) of, from or like a penin- 
sula, peninsular : esp. of the Thracian 
Chersonese, fEur. Hec. 8, 33 ; etc. 

XepaovTjGLTng, ov, b, Att. x £ p , ^>ov-, 
(X £ pGOV7]GOg) a dweller in the Cherso 
nese, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 10. [[] 

XEpGOV7)Gl6)d7]g, Eg,=X£pGOV7]GO£l- 

di]g, very dub. in Strab. 

XspGOVTJGlUTTjg, ov, 6, Att. x £ ^ov 
=X £ pGovj]GLT7}g, v. 1. Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 8 

XEpGovrjGOEidrjg, ig, Att. x E (>i )0V ' 
(X £ pGOV7]GOg, Eidog) like a peninsula 
peninsular, of Mount Athos, Hdt. 7, 22 

XEpGovrjGog, ov, rj, Att. x £ P'l ) ~i P oet 
also x £ pb- in Ap. Rh. 1, 925 {xEpcog, 
V7]Gog) : — a land-island, i. e. a penin 
sula, Hdt. 4, 12 : — at Athens the long 
strip of Thrace that runs along th© 
Hellespont was esp. called the Cher 
sonese or Peninsula, fHdt. 6, 3 ; Thuc 
1, 11 ; also called j) kv 'El?i7jG7r6vTu 
Xepg., Hdt. 7, 33 ;f— 2. the Crimew 
was also called the Tauric Chersonese, 
first in Hdt. 4, 99, falso jj ^kvOlkt; 
and i] [XEydTiT], Strab. p. 308, sqq. — 3. i) 
~Rv(5aGGL7j, a peninsula on the coast 
of Caria, near Bybassus, Hdt. 1, 174 ; 
7] KapiKT], Ael. V. H. 2, 33 ; cf. Paus. 
5, 24, 7. — 4. i] Xpvcfj, the Golden, in 
India beyond the Ganges, now Ma- 
lacca, Dion. P. 589.-5. in Thuc. 4, 
42 a point of land on the coast of Ar- 
golis between Epidaurus and Troe 
zene. — 6. of Sinope, Strab. p. 544, and 
of Athos, Id. p. 331 f : — hence, an island 
with a bridge to it, Paus. 5, 24, 1 . Hence 

iX£pGOV7JGOg, ov, ■}], Att. Xefifi-, 
Chersonesus, as name of cities, — 1. in 
Crete on a small peninsula, Strab. p. 
749.-2. in the Tauric Chersonese, 
later Xepguv, Strab. p. 308, sqq. — 3. 
a strong city of Aegypt, near A3ex- 
andrea, Id. p. 799. — 4. a city of His- 
pania near Saguntum, Id. p. 159* — 
Others in Strab. ; etc. 

XEpGovrjGudTjg, eg, Att x £ p'{ j0V ~> 
contr. for x £ paov7]GO£td?jg. 

Xipcog, Att. x £ ^og, ov, tj, also b, 
dry land, land, as opp. to water ; km 
X £ pGOV, opp. to ev ndvTO), Od. 10, 
459 ; x £ P aov tK- £ Gdat for x £ P&ovde, 
Od. 9, 486 ; Kv/uaTa fxa/cpd KvXivSb- 
fXEva irpoTc x £ paov, lb. 147 ; cf. 11. 14, 
394 ; ev 7rbvT(f) vdsg, ev X £ P a 9 ftble- 
pot, Pind. O. 12, 5 ; etc. : — in Horn, 
always as subst., though the gender 
cannot be determined, and mostly so 
in Att. poets : Pind. however has it 
as fern., Fr. 45, 15, and so Aesch. 
Supp. 31. — II. also as adj., x £ P ao Qi 
ov, dry, firm, of land, Hdt. 2, 99 : xjo- 
cog FAipcoTra, the main-land of Eu- 
rope, Pind. N. 4, 115: so, ev Koviq 
X £ P<5U, opp. to novTO), lb. 9, 103. — 2. 
dry, hard, barren, GTvfabg y?J nut x £ P' 
Gog, Soph. Ant. 251 : waste, barren, 
usu. of lands, Hdt. 4, 123; x £ P aa < 
waste places, Aesch. Fr. 192 : of wo 
men, Soph. O. T. 1502.— 3. c. gen., 
barren, destitute of, rrvpu x^pGog dyAa 
Ighutuv, Eur. El. 325. (Akin to \^ 
pog, Ijepbg, f?;pdo, GX £ pbg, Gxqpbi:. x 
pdg, X 0L Pug, X £ IV a > «» t<5 v 


XES2 

Xepabo/nai, (xepcag) as pas?., to be 
#ft dry and waste, of land, yj) kex £ P~ 
au/iivf], Plut. 2, 10 D. 

Xipavbpog, ov, 6, (ye peer-, vbpog) 
an amphibious serpent, Nic. Th. 359. 

XEpavvo),~XEpabo). 

XEpaubrjg, eg, contr. for xcpcrosibyg. 

iXepauv, uvog, ?j,= Xep<T6v?i<jog 2, 
q. v. 

Xepvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from x^'tp, 
a little hand or arm, Mosch. 1, 13. 

Xecig, dvTog, 6, one who goes to 
stojl : also written paroxyt. x £CJa C- 

Xtasio), desiderat. from ^ecw, to 
want to go to stool, Lat. cacaiurio, like 
Xe&Tido, Ar. Eq. 888, Nub. 295. 

Xeai(j)UVE0), ti, to use obscene lan- 
guage. 

Xevat, X£vav,x£VE, Ep. inf.,3plur., 
£nd 3 sing. aor. 1 of ^ew, Horn. 

Xevjua, arog, to, That 
ivhich is poured: hence, — 1. a gush, 
flood, stream, x^v/J-a Kaaairepoio, II. 
23, 561 ; 'ZKa/uavdpov ^ei'^ara, its 
streams, Pind. N. 9, 94 ; freq. in Trag., 
both in sing, and plur. — 2.—Gnovbf], 
that which is poured in honour of the 
gods, a drink-offering, Lat. libatio. — II. 
that into which water is poured, a basin, 
bowl, Hdt. 1, 51 : elsewh. x 0£V C- — 
Poet. word. 

Xevo), Ep. pres. for ^ecj, prob. only 
found in compds. naTaxEVOfiat and 
TTEpixevofzaL, cf. TCEpixEU • but the 
f ut. and Epic aor. of ^ew are of this 
form, v. sq. 

XE'G, (root XET- or XEF-) : fut. 
Xevcru, and perh. sometimes x £0 >> 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 638, cf. lsae. 
61, 22: Att. aor. 1 ixsa, inf. x £a ^ 
imperat. x^ov, xedTo, mid. exeu/j.t]v : 
pf. KEXvaa, pass. KEXVfiai : aor. pass. 
etvOtjv [t>], but later also ExsOnv, 
which form has often been ignorantly 
changed into exvdrjv, Lob. Phryn. 
731. — Of these (strictly Att.) tenses 
Horn, uses pres. and impf. act. and 
mid., always uncontr., except xEtodai 
in Od. 10, 518 : 3 pi. aor. exeav only 
in II. 24, 799 : pf. and plqpf. pass, 
more freq. : aor. pass, only in compds., 
except 3 opt. x v ^ ELr l * n 19 > 590 - 
Further, Horn. oft. has the merely 
Ep. aor. Exeva, with and without 
augm., x^ve, x^vav, inf. x £ vat, part. 
X^vag, imperat. x z ^ ov i su bj- ^e?;w, 
with xevo(/.ev and xevo/iEV, 11. 7, 336 ; 
(the form of aor. lx evaa > X ev0 ~ ac > 
from the usu. fut. x £ vou, now and 
then still quoted, is prob. not Greek) : 
Ep. aor. mid. kxevu/wnv, but only in 
3 sing. sxevaTO, and that in pass, 
signf., II. 7, 63, in which Q. Sm. imi- 
tates him, 13, 324, 536 : and from the 
syncop. aor. pass. £xv/J.rjv only 3 
sing, and pi. ri;ro, xvvto, part, ^v^e- 
vrj. Lastly the Ep. subj. aor. x £ vu 
passed into the rare Ep. fut. x^vu, 
Od. 2, 222. Moreover we find an Ep. 
pres. in Hes. Th. 83 ; fut. ^ew 
only in compd. e/c^ew, LXX., and N. 
T. : on the still later aor. exvou, xvaat, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 725. — Verb. adj. xvrbg. 

Rad c. signf. to pour : — strictly of 
liquids, to pour out, pour, Kprjvq nai^ 
aiyikiixog TTETpTjg x ££t vdup, 11. 9, 15 ; 
so, Jupiter x ££l vbup, i. e. he makes 
it rain. II. 16, 385 ; so x £ el yibva, it 
snows, and so absol. ^eet, II. 12, 281 
(though vtfyiuEvis in the line before): 
olvov-xo-^iq II. 23, 220 :— esp. 
of drink-offerings, TV/j,0o)X £Ovaa r "f 
be k7]6elov #odc, Aesch. Cho. 87, cf. 
92, 109, Soph. O. C. 478, El. 84, etc. ; 
and in mid., x°V v X £ ^ aL vekveggl, 
Od. 10, 518; 11, 26; xodg X £aa ^ al ' 
Hdt. 7, 43, Aesch. Pers. 220, Soph., 
etc. — 2. x- ftp.icova, to shed tears, da- 


XHAA 

upva dtpfia x*ov, II. 7, 426 ; 16, 3 ;— 
and in pass., ot the tears, to pour, 
flow, stream, gush forth, buKpva dsp/ia 
XiovTO, Od. 4, 523, 11. 23, 385.-3. m 
pass., also, to become, liquid, melt, dis- 
solve, TU KEXVfJLEVa, Opp. to TU CVVE- 

OTUTa, Plat. Tim. 66 C ; so of the 
ground in spring, like Lat. resolvi, 
laxari, Xen. Oec. 16, 12. — II. also 
very freq. of solids, to pour or shoot 
out, shed, scatter, tyvTilia, II. 6, 147; 
§vkoc, II. 9, 7 ; uAcbna, Od. 2, 354 ; 
but napirbv x-, °f trees, not to shed 
their fruit, but to let it hang in profu- 
sion, Od. 11, 588. — Esp. hke xtovvv/u, 
to throw out earth, so as to form a 
mound, etc., afj/ia Ex^av, 11. 24, 799 ; 
XevavTEr 6e to vf/fia, lb. 801 ; cf. Od. 
l» 291, etc. ; tv/i,3ov x-, % 336, 
etc. ; OavovTL xvttjv £7T i yalav e^eu- 
av, II. 23, 256, Od. 3, 258 ; kovlv kuk 
K£<pa?i?/r X-, II. 18, 24, Od. 24, 317 :— 
X- KaTidfirjv x^ovi, to strew straw on 
the ground by mowing, II. 19, 222. — 
2. x- bovpa, to pour or shower spears, 
IL 5, 618 ; so in mid., /3i?iea x^ovto, 
they showered their arrows, II. 8, 159 ; 
15, 590. — 3. to let fall or drop, jjvia 
Epa&, II. 17, 619 ; tUaTa £pa&, Od. 
22, 20 ; 6kap.aTa utvo Kparoq, II. 

22, 468 ; so, x E£LV kpokov ftaQur- 
sir x6° va > Aesch. Ag. 239, v. sub 
fta&r]. — 4. in pass., to be thrown, heap- 
ed up or massed together, IxOvec eirl 
ipa/j,udoiai KEXVvrai, Od. 22, 387, cf. 
17, 298, U. 23, 775, etc. :— of living 
beings, to pour or stream in a dense 
mass or throng, II. 5, 141, etc. ; daupv- 
oevtec exvvto, Od. 10, 415, etc. — III. 
metaph., — 1. of sounds, e. g. of the 
voice, <}>o)v?jv, avdrjv, Od. 19, 521, 
Hes. Sc. 396, cf. Th. 83 ; etti dprjvov 
EXeav, Pind. I. 8 (7), 129 ; 'Elladog 
(pOoyyov x^ovaa, Aesch. Theb. 73, cf. 
Supp. 632 ; and, of wind instruments, 
TzvEVfia xeuv sv avholr-, Simon. 72, 
8; cf. Anth. Plan. 226.-2. also of 
other things, ux^vv /car' btySa'X.u&v, 
to shed darkness over the eyes, II. 20, 
321 ; x- yep<ii *° shed a mist abroad, 
Od. 7, 15, 11. 17, 270, etc. ; r. vttvov 
km pliEcjdpnic, II. 14, 165, Od. 2, 395, 
etc. ; kuk Kt(pa?i7ir-XEVEV Ku'k'Xog, Od. 

23, 156; dolov TTEpl dsfivia ^-eiev, 
Od. 8, 282 : — so, in pass., tiju(pl 6i ol 
davafoc; ^vro, was shed or spread 
around him, II. 13, 544; /car' btyda'k- 
fjiuv kexvt' hx^vq, II. 5, 696: but, 
iraTiLV x^ T0 drip, the mist dissolved or 
vanished, Od. 7, 143 ; ov ke uol virvoq 
e ttl f3?iE(l)dpocat x v Q?'i<V' Oa. 19, 590, 
dfj.(j)i dEGfioi exvvto, Od. 8, 297 ; cbpit; 
etti novTov £X £vaT0 in pass, 
signf.), II. 7, 63; Ttayov x^Gevtoc 
when the frost was on the ground, 
Soph. Phil. 293 :— also, of persons, 
dflfy' avT(x) xv^'wKli throwing herself 
around him, to embrace him, 11. 19, 
284, Od. 8, 527 : and so in mid., dfi^l 
(pilov vibv iYEvaTO tttixbe, II. 5, 314: 
so ateo,.a//0i 6e dea/uoi texv^evte^ 
exwto, Od. 8, 297. — But these usa- 

. ges, though we call them metaphors, 
are hardly so in the eld poets ; — the 
voice is to them really a stream, beau- 
ty an effluence, death a mist, etc., cf. 
Nitzsch Pref. Od. p. xiii, sq. — IV. pf. 
pass. KEXVjJ.0.1, to be wholly engaged in 
a thing, absorbed in it, i-p a Ksxvfxai, 
Pind. I. I, 4: — so kexv^evoc sir- tl, 
given up to a thing, e. g. ec TucppoiU- 
Gta, Lat. effusus in Venerem, Luc. 
Sacrif. 5; irpbc rjdovrjv, Alciphr._ 1, 
6 : — but exvOt} ol dv/ibg, his mind 
overflowed with joy, Ap. Rh. 3, 1009. 

XrjXapybc, bv, Dor. ^aA-, ixv^V) '• 
— with fleet hoofs : x- dfiiXkai, the ra- 
cing of fleet horses, Soph. El. 861. 


XHN 

X^dr, 6,= £77 Att rr/f, He&ycn , t . 
Lob. Phryn. 435. 

Xi/lEVfia, arog, to, {xvIevu) the* 
which is netted or plaited : acord, Sopii, 
Fr. 431.- — 2. a netting-needle,— xV^Tf. 

Xri2,EVOir, euc, i], (xrj'AEvv) a net 
ting. 

Xt}2.evtt]c, ov, b, (x^Aevu) a -tetter 
plaiter. 

Xti^evtoc, 7], ov.verb. adj, from xn 
Tievu, netted, plaited, Hdt. 7, 89. 

Xt}Xevu, (xV^-V HI- 2) : — to n% 
plait, Eupol. lncert. 110. 

XTj'kr], 7/r, r), a horse's hoof, lies. So. 
62, Eur. Phoen. 42, Ion 1242 ; cf. XV- 
"kapybr ; r??Aaf nobuv, of bull's hoof's, 
Eur. Bacch. 619, cf. Ap. Rh. 2, 667, 
tu bi- dioxt-bri Kal uvtl riv bvvxw 
XV^ur £x ei > Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 30 :— 
but xV^aU also, of bird's talons, Aesch. 
Pers. 208, Soph. Ant. 1003, Eur. Ion 
1208, cf. Phoen. 808 ; of a wolf's claws, 
Theocr. Epigr. 6, 4, cf. Eur. Hec. 90 ; 
of a crab's claws, as opp. to its feet, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 3, 2 ; hence, the con 
stellation Cancer was called ^7?/la/, 
Lat. Chelae, Arat., and Virg. — Cf. bi- 
XVfroQi Tplxv^og. — II. a sea-bank or 
breakwater, Lat. moles, stretching out 
like a claw, Thuc. 1, 63, ubi v. Schol, 
Xen. An. 7, 1, 17: also of a promon- 
tory or a ridge of rocks answering a 
like purpose, XV^V jdp tov TlEipaiuc 
'HETiuvta, Thuc. 8, 90.— III. of va- 
rious cloven implements ; — 1. a surgical 
instrument, a sort of forked probe or 
pliers, Foes. Oec. Hipp. — 2. a netting 
needle. — 3. the notch of an arrow, yXv- 
Lat. crena. — 4. the division of th* 
eyelids, when closed in sleep, Hesych. 
(The later usages of the word there- 
fore all point to the sense oicloven, part- 
ed : but little of this appears in the ear 
lier authors Perhaps the double signf 
of the root XA-, in x^vbdvu, to hold 
keep together, and in xcLtvo, xdoKU, to 
gape, may account for this, ct. xv^br.) 

Xr]?uvbc, 7], bv,=xV^ £ VTbr, uyyog, 
Anacr. 35. 

XtjAiov, ov, to, dim. from XV^-V- 

XrjTiiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

XrjXbr, ov, i), (XA-, x av0 *dvcj) : — a 
large chest or coffer, r^XoTj b' utto Trti/a' 
uveuyEV KaTifjc baioulErjc, II. 16, 221 ; 
ev^ecstel kvl ^Aw, Od. 13, 10, etc. 

XijTibu, €>, f. -uao, ixv^V III. 2) to 
net : kexv^I 10 - 1 ' ftbbar, 1 have my feet 
bound together, Soph. Fr. 431. — II. to 
cleave, notch, Math. Vett. Hence 

Xfj2.(0jua, aror, to, a cleft, notch, like 
XV^Vi Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XrjAuTtov, ov, Tb,—xV^V HI- 2 - 

XyXuToc;, 7), bv, verb. adj. from xv 
"kbo, netted. 

XrjiuEia, ag, 7), and xW^vtlkt), t)q, 
7], chemistry, v. xVliiKoq. 

XrjjUTj, 7]c, 7], (XA-, x a ' LVU ) a yawn 
ing, gaping. — II. the cockle, from its 
gaping, double shell, Lat. chama, Ar 
ist. H. A. 5, 15, 14, Ael. N. A. 15, 12. 
— 2. a measure, of about the size ol 
such a shell (cf. Koyxv) '■> there was a 
larger and a smaller kind, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp., cf. xvP^/J-k, Lob. Phryn. 387. 

XTjfiLov, or xvf-tov, ov, to, dim. 
from foreg. 

Xr/fiUGir, £ug, 7), (XWV) an inflam- 
mation of the eyes, when the cornea 
reddens and swells, so as to impede 
sight, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XH'N, 0, and 7), gen. xv^bg : an ir- 
reg. acc. plur. x £va C in Anth. P. 7, 
546 : — a gander, goose, named from its 
wide bill (x.V v Tr'AaTayi^uv Kal kexv 
vug, as Eubul. hath it, XapiT. 1,3); 
oft. in Horn, in both genders, masc , 
Od. 19, 552 ; fern., 15, 161, 174;— the 
masc. more common in Att. : — vv ot 
1669 


XHPA 

v-d rbv XV 1 a was Socrates' oath, cf. 
Into pp. ad Ar. Av. 521, and xfivecog. 
(Prob. from XA-, ^cuVcj, cf - Eubul. 
[. c. : — with the Dor. ^dv, compare 
the Sanscr. hansa, Germ, gans, our 
gander, as also Lat. anser, etc. ; the n 
is dropt in Pers. kay, Scandin. gaas, 
our goose: Pott Et. Forsch. J, 141.) 

\Xf)v, Xrjvbg, b, Chen, a place in 
Laconia, where Myson the sage was 
born, Steph. Byz. ; acc. to Diog. L. 
1, 9, a place near Oeta, in Thessaly ; 
—in Diod. S XT/vat, at, so Paus. 10, 
24, 1. 

XyvdAuizn^, EKog, 6, {xf]v, uAurrnti) 
the fox-goose, an Aegyptian species, 
living in holes, like our sheldrake, 
tadorna vulpa?iser, Linn., Hdt. 2, 72, 
Ar. Av. 1295, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 16. 

Xnvdpiev, ov, to, dim. of like 
\vviov, Gramm. ; cf. vr\r~dpiov. 

XrjvEtog, a, ov, Ion. xtfvEog, 7], ov, 
{jftjv) : — of or belonging to a goose, like 
me, Lat. anserinus, Hdt. 2, 37, Eur. 
Cress. 13, 4: xjl V£ia y^ara were a 
Greek dainty, Lubul. 1>re(pav. 5, Ath. 
384 C. 

X7]V£?Mip, d,=;K?7va/lcj7r77f, Hesych. 
XrjVEog, rj, ov, Ion. for xwzi-og. 
X?]V£pcj£, UTog, a kind of goose, 
Plin. 

fXyvEvg. iug, b, of Chen or Chenae, 
Chenian, Plat. Prot. 343 A. 

Xrjveu, C),—xo.lvu, dub. 

Xi]vr\iia, aroq, to, a wide gape, esp. 
in scorn or mockery. 

iXnvtfiag, ov, 6, Chenidas, masc. 
pr. n., Luc. Dial. Mer. 13. 

Xrjvidevc, iug, 6, (jcqv) a gosling, 
Ael. N. A. 7, 47. ? 

Xrivldrjg, tug, 6,=foreg., dub. 

XtjvI^u, f. -Lgu, (XV V ) t0 cackle like 
a goose, esp., to bring out goose-like 
notes from the flute, prob. 1. Diphil. 
"Lvvup. 5. 

Xrjvlov, ov, to, dim. from xjjv, a 
gosling, small goose, Ath. f C64 L. 

Xfjvtog, a, ov,=xv v£LO C- 

XrjVLGKOg, 6, the end of a ship's stern 
which turned up like a goose's neck, Luc. 
V. Hist. 2, 41, cf. Jup. Trag. 47. 

XnvoSoo-'ia, ag, 7/,=x 7 ] V0 ^ 0(J ' c ^ a - 

XT]vot3oGKeiov, ov, to, a place for 
feeding geese, goose-pen, Varro : from 

X7]voj3o(TKia, ag, t), (xWofioGtcbg) 
a feeding of geese. 

X.7]voj36aKLov, ov, to, = xv^ofio- 

(TKELOV. 

XrjvoSoanog, ov, ixyv, Bogku) feed- 
ing geese, Cratin. Dion. 12. 

XijvofiuTla, ag, i), = xVvoftoGtiLa, 
Plat. Polit. 264 C ; v. 1. -(3oTta. 

Xr]vo/j.EyeOng, Eg, gen. sog, (xv v > 
uiyetiog) as large as a goose, Strab. 

Xrjvouvxog, ov, b, a plant, Plin. (?) 

Xnvo-?.ovfj,uTov, ov, to, {xvv, Lat. 
pluma) a bed of goose-feathers, Chry- 
sost. 

X;]voTpo<j>£iov, ov, to, -Tpotpog, ov, 

=■: -fjOGKELOV, -SoGKOg. 

XT/VVGGU, xvwgteu, =X7}WGTpdu. 

XrjvvGTpa, ag, i], a yawning, gaping. 

XriWGTpdu, (J, to yawn, gape : ine- 
taph., to gape about, loiter. 

Xrjvvu, =foreg. 

Xrjvudng, eg, {xvv, sldog) like a 
goose. 

Xrjp, 6, gen. xvpog, a hedge-hog, 
Lat. her, heres ; cf. x EL P- (Akin to 
px£'P°C f X°LP°C> anc ^ perh. to Lat. Mr- 
pus, hir-sutus.) 

Xypa, ag, r], Ion. XVPV, v - XVP°C II. 

X??pdCw,= ^7?p6(j, dub. 

Xnpdfidr], Tjg, rj, a kind of muscle, 
Archil. 47, Sophron. 

Xv,pd[iLg, idog, rj^xVP 0 -^- — H- a 
broad, flat kind of muscle, or scallop- 
thell used for measuring liquids, 
1660 


XHPQ 

Xanth. p. 162; in Hipp, also xvP a ~ 
fivg, Foes. Oecon. ; cf. XWV- 

XnpufJ.o6vT7]g, ov, b, (xvpafiog, 8vG>) 
one who creeps into holes, Leon. Tar. 91. 
[v, but made long in arsis.] 

Xvpufibdev, adv., from or out of 
holes: from 

Xnpufibg, ov, b, (XA-, ^a/yw) := 
X^tu, a hole, cleft, gap, hollow, kolAt]V 
eigEiTTaTo T\ETpnv,x'nP a l i0V y of a rock 
pigeon, U. 21, 495; x- c^t/kuv, Lyc. 
181. In later authors, as Ap. Rh., also 
V XV na H-6g, 4, 1452 ; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. 
p. 523 : we find also the heterog. plur. 
Taxripand, Nic. Th. 55, 149 ; Hesych. 
has also xapa/ibg. Only poet. (Akin 
to x^pog.) 

XnpdpLvg, vSog, 7],=xvpapiig, Strab. 

Xnpduuv, tivog, b^xvPWbg, Orph. 
Arg. 1264. 

XrjpavTo, poet. 3 pi. aor. 1 mid. of 
Xatpo, Ap. Rh. 

XvpdGKG),=xyp6U} to make an or- 
phan. 

Xr/paTo, poet. 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. of 
Xaipu, II. 

Xvpu&g, tdog, ?7,=sq., Nic. Al. 394. 

Xfjpaip, dfieg, 6, a sea-crab, icapa- 
(3lg, v. 1. for xVP^-^rj, 1. c. — II. perh. 
also=xVP a M^ II- 

XnpEta, ag, ?), (xvpevu) widowhood, 
Thuc. 2, 45. 

XrjpEiog, a, ov, also og, ov, (xVP°C) 
widowed, Antim. 90. 

XrjpEVGtg, sug, 7j,=xjlP e ' La ^ LXX. 

Xnpsvcj, (xvpog) : — intr., to be be- 
reaved, c. gen., vfjGog dvdpuv x-, Od. 
9, 124 : esp., to be bereaved of a hus- 
band or wife, to be widowed, to be a 
widower or widow, Eur. Ale. 1089, 
Isae. 61, 22, Dem. 867, hence, 
to live in solitude, Soph. O. T. 479.— 
II. transit., to keep in widowhood, Eur. 
Cycl. 440 ; cf. aiciuv. 

Xrjpr]Log, 7j, ov, Ion. for xvpetog. 

Xr/pca, ag, 7],=xVP^ a - 

Xfjpog, a, ov, also og, ov, bereaved 
or bereft, Tivbg, of a thing, Anth. P. 
6, 297 : — esp., bereft of a husband or 
wife, widowed, XWP& fJE^adpa, Eur. 
Ale. 862 : — in comic phrase of a dish, 
widowed, i. e. without sauce, Sotad. 
'Eyi&Ei. 1, 26 ; cf. bptpavbg fin. — II. 57 
XVpa, Ion. xVPVi a widow, ^eitxelv 
Ttvd XVPV V , ft- 22, 484, etc., Soph. 
Aj. 653 : also joined with a subst., 
XVP aL yvvalKeg, 11. 2, 289 ; p:7/Trjp 
Xvpn, II, 22, 499. (The root XH-, 
XHP-, occurs in Sanscr. ha, hi, 
deserere : so that XVP°G> bpga- 
vog, is strictly deserted, left.) Hence 

XnpoGVvrj, rjg, 77, bereavement, esp. 
widowhood, in full, x- nOGtog, Ap. Rh. 
4, 1064. 

iXnpovGKOi, ov, oi, the Cherusci, a 
German people, Strab. p. 291, sq. 

Xrjpoo, u, f. -6go), ( XVPog ) : — 
transit., to bereave, strip bare, make 
desolate, uyvidg, 11. 5, 642 ; c. gen., 
Xvpocsv [avTov'] tj/Jov, Anth. P. 7, 
172 ; i~oX?.d>v uvdpibv kxripdd^ tto- 
Xig, Solon 28, 25f, "Apyoc dvdpCjv 
EXVpd>dr], was bereaved of men, Hdt. 
6, 83:— esp. to bereave of a husband 
or wife, yvvaiKa xVP^Gag, thou hast 
made her a widow, II. 17. 36 ; dXtg 
Upidfj.ov yaV exvp^ 'E/iZdJa, Eur. 
Cycl. 304 :— in mid., kxvp^aavTO 
rrd/i7?a, Q. Sm. 9, 351. — 11. intr., like 
XVP £VU > to H ve i n widowhood, Plut. 2, 
749 D : — to be bereaved or destitute of.., 
Tivbg, Theogn. 950. — III. also c. acc, 
to deprive one's self of forsake, ue/j'ov 
XVpd)Gag avydg, Arist. ap. Bergk 
Lyric, p. 462. Hence 

XrjpuGLg, Eug, i], bereavement, wid- 
owing, etc. 

X7jX)UGTf/g, ov, b, (xVP 0( *>) '■ — a c °t~ 


xeiz 

lateral relation, heir-at-law in drfaul 
of issue, usu. in plur., II. 5, 158, He* 
Th. 607, Q. Sm. 8, 299.— 11.= 6p<pa 

VLGTTjg. 

Xtjgeite, Dor. contr. for nai tjgete 
fut. from itj/xi. 

iX'rjGidg, ddog, i], Chesian, appell. 
of Diana from XrjGiov, ov, to, Che 
sium, a promontory of Samos, CaL, 
Dian. 228 ; v. Schol. 

XrjTEia, ag, 77, want, need : from 

Xvtevo, {XV T0C ) t0 suffer want, bt 
in want or need : poet. 

Xtitt], vg, j], (XA-, x aLVU )—xr 

VEUV. 

X7jTi^o),=xaTi^o), E. M. : from 
XfjTtg, tog Att. eug, 7], v. sq. 
XfjTog, Eog, to, want, need, destitt* 
tion, usu. in dat., xjtT& TOtovd' aV' 
(5p6g, from want or loss of such'a man, 
11. 6, 463 ; XVT£>< rotovd' vlog, II. 19 P 
324 ; xV TeL evevvatuv, Od. 16, 35 ; 
XV'zi TiaCjv, H. A p. 78 ; xV Tei av ^' 
jidxov, Hdt. 9, 11 (where Gaisford 
XVTt, Ion. dat. from xh TL £) ! XV TEl 
oUeiuv, Plat. Phaedr. 239 D :— Ti 
mae. also gives xv Tt ? as nom - i p 
Plat., but the word seems only to b 
used in dat., v. Ruhnk. Tim. sub v 
Most poet., but freq. in late prose 
(From XA-, ^drof, x aT£U > x aT K^- 
Hence 

XrjTOGVVT], r/g, 77, need, destitution 
loneliness, Anth. P. 9, 408. 

X?/p#tt, Dor. for /cat f]<pdn, aor. ] 
pass, from uttto), Theocr. 

X6dfiuloi<T7/Trjg, ov, b, (xdajua/.og, 
TTETOjuat) flying low or along the earth, 
a kind of hawk, Arist. H. A. 9, 36, E 

Xddfid7.bg, 7), ov, near the ground; 
on the ground, low, as opp. to w 7 hat is 
high and raised, x®- evvai, Od. 11, 
194 ; sunken, flat, GtcbiTE^og £#a//o 
luTepog, 12, 101 ; TEtxog x6afia?Lu~ 
TaTov, II. 13, 683 ; so, x^a/iaAuTepa 
oiKodo.uEiv to irpbg upKTOv, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 8, 9 ; rO. AlyvirTog, Theocr. 
17, 79, etc. — The use of xQauahr) aa 
an epith. of Ithaca, avTq 6e xOaua/Sj 
TravvTTEpTaTT] e'lv a/a KeiTai (Od. 9, 
25, cf. 10, 196), has puzzled all the 
Commentators, — but it is only one ol 
the many difficulties in that passage, 
v. Nitzsch. — II. metaph., low, creep- 
ing, Isocr. Epist. 10, 3 Bekk. (From 
Xafiat, ^a/zT/Aof, with 6 inserted as 
in x^k-) Hence 

Xdu/LtuAoTng, TjTog, 7), lowness, flat 
ness. 

XQdpid\o§poGvv7], Tig, i), a low 
worldly disposition. 

XddfidAou, £), (x'da/na/.og) to makt 
low, to lower, level, Joseph. 

XOE'2, adv., like its lengthd 
form ExOsg, Lob. Phryn. 323 : — yes 
terday, first in H. Horn. Merc. 273, 
but very freq. in Att. : 7rpd)7]v te nai 
X^ig, also XP^S KaL Kp&TjV, the other 
day (v. sub 7rpd)7jv) : so, J0£C nal 
TptTTjv 7]jU£pav, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 11 : — 
between the art. and subst., ?) x^H 
buo?ioyta, oi x®H Aoyot, Plat. Soph, 
init, Tim. 26 E, cf. xOemvoc t xBi. 
C,bg. (Xdig is the Sanscr. hyas, Lat 
hesi, hesiternus, afterwds. heri, hester 
nus, Germ, gestern : our yestr-een, 
yester-day. — 6 is inserted, as in xap-ai, 
x6a,ua?„6g. In x^ l Cog, ^*d, 1 takea 
the place of e.) Hence 

XdEGtvog, 7), 6v,=x0iZ6g, of yester- 
day, b x&- dvdpu-og og.., the fellow 
yesterday who.., Ar. Vesp. 281 ; re 
GKopochv to x^-i yesterday's onion, Id 
Ran. 987. 

XdtCd, adv., from xQiZp^ q. v. 

XQtQ,v6g, 7), 6v,—xv£glv6{ ; Alciphr 
3, 67. 

Xdi&g, 7}, ov, (xGeg)- — Ion an4 


ALU 


XIMA 


poCi. lOf xdeaivoz, of yesterday, 6 
jrovog, yesterday's labour, Hdt. 1, 126 : 
- out mostly, like the adv. £0ec, with 
%eros, x® L & c zfirj, he went yesterday, 
ii. L 424 ; xQ&S yAvdeg, Od. 2, 262 ; 
vdt^bg eeiKooTu (pvyov y/iari, 6, 170 ; 
etc. : — the neut. x^^bv * s a ^ s0 useo - 
as adv.= y#ec, II. 19, 195, Od. 4, 656 ; 
also to #0iC6v, II. 13,745 : so in neut. 
pl- X@ l & T£ Kat fpwi'Ca, the 

other day, lately, like xdsg Kat Ttp6nv, 

II. 2, 303; cf. TTpunv.—Xdi&g and 
vdi&vbg are less Att. than yfcatvoc, 
Lob. Phryn. 323. ; 

Xdba, 7], = x®& v i an ^ X^tvog, tj, 
ov,=x®° vlo C> on 'y m Hesych. 

Xdovrjprjg, ec;,=xQ° VL0 Si Hesych. 

•fXflovia, ac, r), of Ceres, v. sub sq. 
— 2. as fern. pr. n., Chthonia, daugh- 
ter of Phoroneus, Pau«. 2, 33, 4.-3. 
daughter of Erechtheus, Apollod. 3, 
15, 1. 

Xdbviog, a, ov, also og, ov; (xduv) : 
— in the earth, i. e. under it, like Kara- 
ydbvtog, Hes. Th. 697, 767, and 
Trag. : — esp. of the gods below, Zevg 
xdbviog, i. e. Hades, Hes. Op. 463; 
whence of noises from beneath the 
earth it was said, nrvnel Zevg x@°~ 
viog, Soph. O. C. 1606 ; #0. ppovrr}- 
uara, Aesch. Pr. 994; cf. Ar. Av. 
1750, Valck. Hipp. 1201 :— deol %Qb- 
viot, the gods of the nether world, Lat. 
Inferi, Aesch. Ag. 89, etc. ; x^ 0VL<j)V 
(idvig, Pind. P. 4, 284: — xdbvtat 
6eat, i. e. Ceres and Proserpina, Hdt. 
6, 134 ; 7, 153, t(and so j? Xdovta, 
absol. of Ceres, Eur. H. F. 615)f ; 
but also of the Erinyes, Soph. O. C. 
1568 :— yd. 'Ep/^c, as conductor of 
the dead, Aesch. Cho. 124, Soph. El. 

III, Aj. 832:— xOovta Qpevt, said of 
the dead, Pind. P. 5/136.— Very rare 
in prose, as opp. to ovpdviog, Plat. 
Rep. 619 E. — II. of or from the earth, 
Xpvig, Aesch. Theb. 736. — III. in or 
of the country, fixed or settled therein, 
native, stronger than kyx&ptog, Soph. 
O. C. 948, Aj. 201. 

^Xdbviog, ov, 6, Chthonius, son of 
Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5.-2. one 
of the Sparti, Id. 3, 4, 1. 

Xdovo(3pld7jg, eg, weighing down the 
earth. 

XdovoyTjdng, eg, delighting in earthly 
things. 

Xdovbrratg, Tratbog, b, i), earth-born, 
child of earth. 

XdovbirAaoTog, ov, formed of earth. 

XdovoGTiftrig, eg, (x06v, areido)) 
treading the earth, on or of earth, opp. 
to ovpdviog, Soph. O. T. 301. 

Xdovorpefrig, eg, gen. eog, 
roe(p0)) nourished by, growing on earth, 
edavbv, Aesch. Ag. 1407. 

■\Xdovo(pvlrj, 7]g, f], Chthonophyle, 
daughter of Sicyon, Paus. 2, 6, 6. 

XdvTTTjjg or dviTTTjg, ov, b, an un- 
intelligible word quoted as from 
Thespis by Clem. AL, x^ v ^ Tr l v rvpbv 
ui^ag fxeMTL. 

XO£2'N, i], gen. x^ovbg, the earth, 
ground, oft. in Horn., Hes., Pind., and 
Trag. ; km xOovi nelro ravvadeig, II. 
20, 483 ; t,6>vTog Kat erri xdovl SepKO- 
uevoto, 1, 88 ; km xdovl gItov edovreg, 
Od. 8, 222, etc. ; x^bva dvvai, to go 
beneath the earth, i. e. to die, II. 6, 
411, Hes. Sc. 151 ; so, vrrb x^ovbg 
KEKevdevai, to be buried, Aesch. 
Theb. 588; Kara x^ovbg Kpinrretv 
rivd, Soph. Ant. 24 : but— 2. oi vrrb 
vdovbg, i. e. those in the shades below, 
Lat. inferi, Aesch. Cho. 833, Soph. 
Ant. 65 ; al Kara rdovbg deal, I e. the 
Erinyes, Aesch. Bum. 249 ; eig rovg 
ivepde Kal Kara) vdovbg rbirovg, lb. 
1023 • etc. Cf. Herm. Eur. Hec. 70. 


— ii. Earth, as a goddess, Aesch. Pr. 
205, Eum. 6. — III. earth, i. e. the. world, 
Soph. Fr. 654. — IV. a particular land 
or country, Aesch. Pers. 61, 485, etc. : 
so, even when only a city is meant, v. 
Valck. Phoen. 6, Seidier Eur. Tro. 
4. — Merely poet. (Akin, no doubt, 
to #a//cu, Lat. humi, cf. xQapa^bg, 
fin.) 

Xld, ug, 7),=X£td, a lurking-hole. 

Xid^co, f. -dau, to play the Chian, 
esp. to imitate the Chian nn;sicia?i Dc- 
mocritus, Ar. Fr. 55S. 

Xid^O), f. -daco, to mark with x CpO> 
i. e. to mark as spurious or suspicious, 
v. sub x- — H. to place or write cross- 
wise, Lat. decussare. — III. to form a 
thing like a X : hence of a surgeon, 
to make a crucial incision, Chirurg. 
Vett. Hence 

Xiaofia, arog, to, the mark or figure 
ofx, which was affixed to a word or 
passage to denote that it was spuri- 
ous. — II. r« ymo/zara, cross-pieces cf 
wood, Math. Vett. [i] 

Xiaop.bg, ov, b, (xidfa) the marking 
with a x- — H. a crossing a cutting 
crosswise, Chirurg. Vett. 

XlaoTog, 7], ov, verb. adj. from 
Xtd(o), marked, with a x- — H. crossed : 
laid, or to be laid crosswise. 

Xtbpiag, 6, v. sq. 

Xldpov, ov, to, Alcman 28 ; UoU. 
in pi. tu x~ t0 *P a ' Ar - Eq. 806, Pac. 
595 : — a dish of unripe, wheaten groats 
toasted, — as uA<^ra, of barley-groats: 
— rrvpbg x^piag, wheat for making 
this dish, Ar. Fr. 548. — Usu. written 
Xidpa. 

Xle^o, x^o-fiog, Ion. for x u ' l &> X 1 ' 
aafj.bg. 

iXi?.eog, ov, 6, Chileus, a citizen of 
Tegea, Hdt. 9, 9. 

XiXevo, ( x^bg ) : — to supply with 
fodder or provender, feed, virofyyta, 
"Theophr. — II. intr., to feed, graze, 
Nic. Th. 635. 

Xllr), r)g, ^,=^A6c, Suid. : susp. 

XiXrjyovog, ov, (^Aoc, *yevo) 
grown as fodder for cattle, Nic. Al. 
424. 

Xi2,tdyo)vog, ov, with a thousand 
corners or angles, [a] 

XiXidKtg, adv., a thousand times, 
[da] 

Xlltavdpog, ov, (x'lhiot, avrjp) con- 
taining a thousand men, ivbTug, Plat. 
Polit. 292 E. 

Xlltapxecj, w, to be a xt^tdpxvc- 
XiAidpxvC* ov, b, Hdt. 7, 81 ; but 
in Xen. always xi^ a PX°C> as m 
Aesch. Pers. 304, cf. Poppo ad Cy- 
rop. 2, 1, 22 (xiAtot, dpxo)) '■ — the com- 
mander of a thousand men. — II. #£Ai- 
apxog was the Greek word used to 
translate, — 1. the Persian visir, and 
was so used also by the Macedonians. 
— 2. the Roman tribunus militum, N. T. 
Hence 

XlAtapx'ta, ag, t), the office or post of 
a x^dapxog, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 4. 

XiAiapxog, ov, b, = X'-^PXVC, 
q. v. 

Xllidg, d8og, r), (x^ 101 ) num - 
ber one thousand, Aesch. Pers. 341: a 
thousand, c. gen., TaAdvTOV, Hdt. 2, 
28, 96 : — Att. gen. pi. x^t^uv. 

XiAiav/ibg, ov, b, in Eccl. the doc- 
trine of the millennium : hence ol X L ~ 
AtaOTai, the advocates of this doctrine, 
chiliasts. 

XlAieTT/pig, idog, ?/, a period of a 
thousand years, Suid. 

XlAieTr/pog, ov,=sq. 

XlAteTTjg, ov, b, or ^f/Uer^c, iog, 
b, f) {x 'iAloi, eTog) : — lasting a thousand 
years, Tteptobog, rropeia, Plat. Phaedr, 
249 A, Re;. 615 A, 621 D. 


XiAiodvva/ug, tog, b, r n a p.m,,* 
TroAefiuviov, Diosc. 4, 8. 
XlAtoeTTjpig, ibog, 7},=x t ^ ileTr /Pk 
XI'AIOI, at, a, a thuusand, Lht 

milk, Horn. : xt^-tai (sc. dpaxfiai), 
thousand drachms, Diog L. 4, 37; ci 
Xtktwd. — Also the sing, occuru witr 
collective nouns, esp. iTCTcog #tA/a, « 
thousand horse, Hdt. 5, 63 ; 7, 41, 
etc., and Xen. [xl] 

XiAioKO/wg, ov, {x^toi, Kdajf) of e 
thousand villages or districts, jX'.Al6 
Kiofiov tteiUov, a plain near Amasftn 
Strab. p. 561. 

XlALOfiilr], Tjg, t), a sacrifice of t 
thousand, (as eicaTb/xfir], of a hundred), 
cf. Valck. Hdt. 7, 43 ; — a strange 
word, as if one were to form quintum 
from quatuor. (Cf. iKarojufSn.) 

Xl?i,tbvavg, cwg, b, t), (xiAtot, vavg^ 
of a thousand ships, arparbg, Eur. Or. 
352 • b x- 'EAMdog 'Apvg, Id. Andr. 
106 : x- eAdrai, i. e. a thousand ships 1 
Id. I. A. 174. 

XlAtovavTTjg, ov, b, Dor. -Tag, (xt 
Atot, vavTr/g) with cr of a thousand, 
si'Vs, with fern, subst., y. dpoyf/j 
Aesch. Ag. 45 ; Kuira y., Eur. I. T 
141. 

Xi.?uovTaeTT]ptg, ibog, i), later form 
for x^'toeTTjpig. 

XlAiovTdg, dbog, 1). late form for 
XtAidg. 

XlAtoTtdAat, (xiAoOt, rrdlai) adv., 
long, long ago, comic word in Ar. Eq. 
1155. 

XOuoTrAdatog, a, or, adv. -log, 
LXX.,= sq. [a] 

XlAio7r?M(7iwv, ov, gen. ovog, a 
thousand-fold. 

XlAtoTTovg, b, i), neut. ttow, ix'» 
Atot, TTOvg) thousand-footed. — II. as 
subst., a scolopendra, the millepede. 

XiAtog, a, ov, v. x'l^tou 

XlAioaTog, 7j, bv, ixiAiot) the thous^ 
andth, Plat. Phaedr. 249 B, Rep. 615 
C. Hence 

XlAtOGTvg, vog, tj, a thousandth part. 
— II. a body of a thousand, Xen. Cyr. 
2, 4, 3; 6, 3, 31. 

XiAiOTdAavTog, ov, (x^ioi, rd' 
AavTOv) costing, ox weighing, a thousand 
talents, Plut. Pericl. 12: — beppvg x-> 
comic phrase in Alex. Kvfiepv. 1, 7. 
[ra] 

XlAtO(j>bpog, ov, {x'tAtoi, fyepu) car- 
rying a thousand, tt'Aoiov x--> a vesse ' 
of a thousand d/upopeig (as we say 
tons), Dio C. : cf. (j.vpto(pbpog. 

XlAibu, C), f. -d)u(j), {xiA-ioi) to fint 
a thousand (drachms), Lycurg. ap 
Harpocr. 

Xi?Jupog, ov, {x'iAloi, topa) of a 
thousa?id years, Lyc. 1153. 

XIAO'S, oi', b, green fodder for cat- 
tle, esp. for horses, forage, provender, 
grass, Hdt. 4, 140, and Xen. ; rrpoep- 
Xeadai errl x^bv, to go on to forage, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 5 ; x- %Vpbg, hay, 
Xen. An. 4, 5, 33.— Cf. xbprog. (Akin 
to x^-otj, x^bog.) Hence 

XtXbo), Co, f. -6au, to feed with prov- 
ender, put out at pasture, Xen. An. 7, 2, 
21. Hence 

XiAojua, or ^et/U^ua, aTog, to, thai 
which is taken as food, proposed by 
Valck. (from Hesych.) in Aesch. Fr. 
255. 

■fXlAov, (jvog, b, also XeiAuv, Chi- 
Ion, a Srartan son ot Damagetes, 
one of the seven wise men of Greece, 
Hdt. 1,59; Plat. Prot. 343 A. — 2. 
another Spartan, brother-in-law of 
Archidamus, king of Sparta. Xen, 
Hell. 7, 4, 23. 

Xi.A(0T7ip, i/pog, 6, a nose-bag fat 
cattle to feed from. 

Xifiatpa, ag, t), a she-goat, Laf 


XTON 


XITa2 


XAAZ 


mpra, 11. 6, 181, Hes. Th. 322, 323, 
Trag., and Xen.; cf. ^Z^apof.— II. XZ- 
uaipa, ag, 7, Chimaera, a lire-spout- 
ing monster, with a lion's head, ser- 
pent's tail, and goat's middle, killed 
f,y Bellerophon, 11. 6, 179, cf. 16, 
328 ;— acc. toHes..Th. 319, daughter 
of Typhaon and Echidna, with the 
neads of a lion, goat, and serpent : 
— fthis fable was probably derived 
from either — a. the volcano of that 
name in Lycia near Phaselis, Scyl., 
cf. Plin. H. N. 5, 27: or— b. the 
volcanic valley at the egress of Mt. 
Oragus, Strab. p. 6G5. [Z] 

Xlfiacptg, Ldog, ij,=x'ipaipa. 

XlfiatpoBdTr t g, ov, b, ( x^tpa, 
Ba'tvu) epith. of Pan, he who mounts 
goats, Leon. Tar. 34. [a] 

XifiaipoOvnjg, ov, b, (rtfiaipa, Ova) 
one who sacrifices goats, Leon. Tar. 13. 

Xi/Lcaipo(j)6vog, ov, (xfacupa, 
vevo) slaying goats, Anth. P. 9, 774. 
— II. slaying the Chimaera. 

fXiudpa, ag, Tj, Chimara, a place 
in Epirus, Anth. P. 7, 529. 

Xlfiupapxos, ov, b, (xtftapog, apru) 
a leader of goats, Tpdyog x-> tne ne " 
goat that leads the flock, Anth. P. 9, 
744. 

XiftdpoKTovog, ov,=x^aipo(j>6vog, 
°PP- 

Xlfidpog, ov, b, a he-goat, Lat. ca- 
per, elsewh. rpdyog, Ar. Eq. 661 : but 
also h xfaapog, = x'tp-otpa, Theocr. 
Ep. 6, Anth. P. 9, 403.— The Att. and 
Dor. both had this word: but the 
latter are said to have called only the 
young she-goat of the first year xt^apog 
•ar xiftaipa, an older one alt;, — a dis- 
tinction which seems to be made by 
Theocr. 1, 6. [Z] 

Xifiupog, ov, 6,=^£i//a/6j6oc.— II.= 
Xri/uapog, evdialog : hence also for 
vudenda muliebria. [Z] 

Xliidpoa^aKTrjg, ov, b, {rifJ-apog, 
Ctxifa) a goat slayer, Anth. P. 9, 558. 

' XlfierXcda , o, like ^e^erAmw, to 
have chilblains, Diosc. 

Xl/ieTAov, ov, to, like x^taoi^, 
9, chilblain, kibe, Ar. Vesp. 1167 ; ex^v 
vnb ttogoI ^iyUerAa, ap. Arist. Rhet. 
3, 11, 6. [Strictly but poet, 

also 

Xloyevr/g, eg, (Xiog, *yevo) of 
Chian growth, of wine, Anth. P. 11, 44. 

Xlov, ov, TO, a Chian wine-vessel, 
holding about 1 or \\ £o0c, Macho ap. 
Ath. 579 E. (Not from ^ew.) 

XZoveoc, a, ov, ( x iuV ) °f. snow i 
snowy, snow-white, jyltov, Asius Fr. 
it; vi<f>ddeg, Anth. P. 9, 244; etc. [Z 
Ep. in arsis.] 

|Xi6v77, rig, t), Chione, daughter of 
Boreas and Orithyia, Apollod. 3, 15, 2. 

1 Kiovidqg, ov, 6, Chionides, a poet 
of tne old comedy, Meineke 1, p. 27. 

XloviCu, f. -too, {X L( 4P) t0 snow , 
upon, cover ivith snow: impers., el 
tXiovi& ttjv x u PV v L sc - b Zevg or o 
Otog], Hdt. 2, 22: also,intr., to snow. 
Ixt-bvL^s, it snowed, lb. [The first 
syll. of fut. and aor. made long Ep. 
in arsis.] r - 

XioviKcg, f), ov, and xlbvXvog, rj, ov, 
=X l bveog, the latter in Ptolem. ap. 
Ath. 375 D. [I Ep. in arsis.] 

Xlbviog, a, ov,=xtbveog. [Xz in 
Ep.J 

•\Xiovig, idog, b, Chionis, a Lace- 
daemonian, Thuc. 5, 19.— Others in 
Pars ; etc. 

XlovoBdg, avTog, b, (#twv, Salvo) 
walking in snow, dub. [Z in Ep.] ^ 

XtovoSdrog, ov, ( X l< *> v ' fi a 'i VG) . ) 
where one walks in snow, bpea, dub. in 
App. Indie. 6. 

Xlovc8te(pdpog, ov (jyiuv, BXecpa- 
1662 


pov) with eye of dazzling while, 'Hog, 
Dionys. Hymn. 2. 

XlovoBATjTog, ov, fixtov, 3uA?m) 
snow-beaten, covered with snow], Ar. 
Nub. 270 : Tcf. xiovoBoXog. 

XlovoBoleo, d, f. -fjao, to sirike 
with snow, snow upon : from 

XlovoBoAog, ov, (x^v, Bd?Jio) 
snowing, x- opa, Plut. 2, 182 E. — Hi 
proparox. XtovoBoAog, ov, snowed 
upon. 

XlovoBoaKog, ov, (xtuv, Bogko) 
fostering snow, i. e. snow-clad, Xetfiov, 
Aescfi. Supp. 560, like xtovodpsfijuov. 
[Z Ep. in arsis.] 

XlovoeLor/g, eg, (xt&v, eldog) like 
snow, snowy, Nic. Al. 150. 

Xlovoeig, eaaa, ev, poet, for xj-o- 
veog, Nic. Al. 512. [z Ep. in arsis.] 

XlovoOpefijuov, ov, gen. ovog, (x u ' JV > 
Tpecpo) fostering snow, snow-clad, "I67], 
Eur. He]. 1323 ; like x iOVO fi 0(Jli bg, 
XiovoTpocj)og. 

XlOVOKTVTTOg, OV, (Xld)V, TVTZTo) 

snow-pelted, drifted o'er by snow, Soph. 
Aj. 695. 

XlovofXEAi, LTog, to, (xtuv, flSAl) 
snow-honey, Geop. 

Xlovdrre^a. rjg, r), (xiuv, tre^a) with 
snow-white feci, Nonn. [i Ep. in 
arsis.] 

XlovoTp6(j)og, ov, Tpe<pc>) 
nursing snow, KiOaipuv, Eur. Phoen. 
803 ; cf. xtovodpejuucjv. 

Xlovoxpoog, ov, contr. -ypovg, ow, 
=sq., Philox. ap. Ath. 147" A. 

Xlovoxpcjg, o)Tog and cog, 6, 57, 
(Xtd>v, ^pwc) with snow-white skin : 
generally, snow-white, Eur. Hel. 216. 

Xlovoo), w,f.-wffa;,=;^ow£w,LXX., 
in pass. 

XZovudr/g, eg, contr. for xiovoetdi/g, 
Eur. Hec. 81. 

XlovcoTog, r], ov, verb. adj. from 
Xtovoo, snowed upon : snowy, Nonn. 

Xiog, ov, 7], Chios, an island in the 
Aegean, fon the coast of Asia Mi- 
norf, now Scio, Od. 3, 170, etc.— +2. 
the capital was also so called, Strab. 
p. 601. — Other cities of this name 
are mentioned in Steph. Byz. 

Xiog, a, ov, Chian, of or from Chios, 
tAr. Eccl. 1139f : oi Xloi, the Chians, 
Hdt. 1, 142, etc. — II. 6 xiog (sc. B6- 
Aog), an unlucky throw on the dice : 
hence, the side with the ace-dot was 
Xiog uaTpdyaAog, more rarely ^idc, 
ddog, ij, Poll. 9, 100 : the opp. side 
with the size was called Ktiog, cf. 
Diet. Antiqq. p. 949 ; (though some 
accounts just reverse these names). 
— The proverb ov Xiog aAAa Kelog, 
Ar. Ran. 970, is, however, said to re- 
fer not to this, but to the contrast be- 
tween the dishonest Chians and the 
honest Ceians, Dind. ad L, Heind. 
Plat. Prot. 341 E, Meineke Menand. 
p. 237. [Xiog is contr. from Xiiog, as 
Alog from Aclog, Draco p. 101, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 93, 696.] 

fXZoc, ov, 0, Chius, son of Nep- 
tune, Paus. 7, 4, 8. 

Xlovpyrjg, eg, ( Xiog , epyov ) of 
Chian work, Critias Fr. 28. 

XlpdAeog, a, ov, chapped, cracked, 
esp. with chapped hands : from 

Xlpdg, ddog, r/,=x £l Pug- Hence 

Xlponodrjg, ov, b, and x' L pb^ovg, 
irodog, 6, 7], now, to, = xetpbrrovg, 
XetpoiTodr/g, with chapped feet. 

Xituv, in Ion. prose kiOcov, tivog, b: 
— an under-garment , frock, coat, Lat. 
tunica, both of men and women, freq. 
from Horn, downwds. : it was strict- 
ly a woollen shirt or smock, worn next 
the body, x ir & va Kepi XP°i dvvev, 
Od. 15, 60; cf. Hdt. 1, 155:— on go- 
ing out, they threw a wide cloak I 


over it, called Qdpog (II. 2, 12, etc ) 
XAalva, or (later) x^ctvig, also cuc» 
tlov, though these differed, v. sui 
XAalva: the ^rwv was usu. short 
yet sometimes reached even to th6 
feet, cf. sub Tepfiioeig, itodr)prig •' ^ e 
ladies of Ionia and Attica wore a at' 
6uv Alveog with sleeves {xetpt6o)T6g) 3 
Hdt. 5, 87, and this prevailed among 
several foreign nations, Hdt. 1, 195, 
2, 81 ; 7, 91— On the x^uv, v. Miii- 
ler Archaol. <$) 337, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
tunica. — 11. of soldiers, a coat of mail, 
cuirass, U. 5, 113; 11, 100, etc., Hdt. 
5, 106; xtruv xdAneog, 11. 13, 439, 
Ktduveg x^tptduTol AeiridogoLdripeyg, 
coats of mail or iron scales with 
sleeves, Hdt. 7, 61 ; cf. 9, 22.— III. m 
plur., the pieces of a shoe, Poppo Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 2, 5. — IV. metaph., any coat, 
case or covering, Aalvog x^div (cf. sub 
Aalvog) ; Teixeov Kiduveg, i. e. walls, 
Hdt. 7, 139 ; x iT d>veg TptyAofyopoi, of 
fishing-nets, Anth. P. 6, 11; ^irwv 
dpdxvr/g, of a spider's web, Jac. Ach. 
Tat. p. 561 : in plur., the coats of an 
onion, elsewh. v/xTjv and pijviy^, as in 
Virg. the coatings of a bud are called 
tunicae. (It is an oriental word, in 
Hebrew kethoneth ; Gesenius com- 
pares cotton.) 

XlTuvuptov, ov, to, dim. from \t 
Ttov, Menand. p. 263, Anth. P. 11, 
154. 

XlTiovrj, rjg, 7), a name of Diana, 
who is usually represented as a hunt 
ress in a short xituv, Call. Jov. 77, 
Dian. 225: falso XcTuvea in Syra- 
cuse, Ath. 629 E : cf. Diet. Antiqq. 
p. 244. 

' Xitovlcl, ag, 7), (xituv) clothing, 
dress, a late word. 

Xituvi^o), f. -lo~ci, to cover with a yi' 

TUV. 

XTtoviov, ov, to, =sq., Ar. Plut. 
984, Lys. 48, 150. 

Xltovlgklov, ov, to, dim. from xi 
tcjv, Osann Syll. Inscr. 1, 79. 

XtruviGKog, ov, b, dim. from ^t- 
Ttov, Ar. Av. 946, 955, Lysias 117, 6, 
Plat. Hipp. Min. 368 C, etc. 

XlT0)VOTcd)?i7ig, ov, 6, one who deals 
in clothes. 

Xlu, v. xt-b(j),—Xtd^o). 
XI"£2'N, ovog, rj, snow, in Horn., 
esp. fallen snow, — for falling snow ia 
usu. called in prose vupdg, vifytTog 
(hence vupd^eg x^vog tvltttovgl 6a 
juetat, thick fall the snow-flakes, II. 
12, 278) ; yet this distinction is noi 
always kept, for Hdt., 2, 22; 4, 31, 
50, speaks of x L ^ v ^i^Tovaa ; so, 
Xiovt naTavlQei, Ar. Ach. 138; Bo- 
peag xtbva x^t, Eur. Cyc). 328, cf. 
Bacch. 661 : acc. to Arist., Mund. 4, 
7, x L ^ v ctyodpa Kal ddpoa tyepofievT) 
vityeTog uvofiacTat : — x L ^ v ^V K0 ~ 
fzevrj, melting snow, Hdt. 2„ 22. — II. 
snow-water, ice-cold water, Eur. Andr. 
214 ; y. TroTa/iia, Id. Tro. 1067, ubi 
v. SeidL (1077). (On the root v. sub 
Xelfia— Prob. not from ^ew, though 
Horn, does use v/^m', II. 12, 

281.) [Though I by nature, yet ? 
Ep. in arsis.] 

fXiwv, ovog, b, Chion, an Athenian 
archon, Dem. 830, 5 ; 868, 21. 

iXiovldrjg, ov, b, Chionides, an 
Athenian, Dem. 1356, 13. 

XAA'ZS2, to sound, ring, shout, a 
pres. which seems only to occur in 
the redupl. form tcarAd^o : but to 
this root are commonly referred the 
Pindaric forms KeyAddog. nexAddov* 
Teg, KexAudeiv, — the latter two be- 
longing in form to a redupi. aor. 2, 
but with accent of pres. : — naXAivt 
! Koq KexAadog, O. 9, 4 ; of perse* 


XAAM 

texAado^ag rjfig., P. 4, 319 ; kexAu- 
5eiv, of castanets, Fr. 48, 2. 

XXalua, rjg, i], Ion. xXaivi], a large, 
square upper-garment, a cloak, mantle, 
worn loose over the rtruv, in Horn, 
only by men as a defence against 
weather, hence called dvEfioGKEnTjg 
and uAE$dvefj.og, 11. 16, 224, Od. 14, 
529 : the x^alva was of wool, as ap- 
pears from the Homeric epith. ov?,tj 
and QoiviKoeaaa, i. e. with a rough, 
crisped surfxce and purple- coloured, v. 
esp. II. 10, 133, where a double man- 
tle (diTrXrj) is spoken of, the single 
one being called dnAotg, II. 24, 230, 
Od. 24, 276: it was thrown over the 
shoulders,- Od. 21, 118, and fastened 
with a clasp, II. 10, 133 ; but it served 
also as a covering in sleep, being in 
fact a sort of blanket, Od. 1 1, 189 ; 14, 
500 ; 20, 4, 95; — hence of husband 
and wife, /niug v~b x^aivr/g, Sonh. 
Tr. 540, cf. Theocr. 18, 19, Anth.'P. 
5. 169 ; cf. x^avic. — It was of value, 
as it was made a prize in the games, 
II. 24, 230, Hdt. 2, 91.— The x^alva 
is also called Qupoc by Horn., in later 
Greek l/xurcov, cf. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
vallium. The rp'iQuv was a coarser, 
commoner, the xKav'tq a finer, softer 
kind (though Eur., Cycl. 80, calls a 
goatskin cloak Tpdyov x A atva iie- 
Xeu) ; the x?ia/u.vr was chiefly a mili- 
tary cloak. See these words respect- 
ively. (No doubt the root was the 
same as that, of the Lat. lana, laena, 
with x prefixed, whence also Ar)vog, 
?uixvt], Auxvog, XarfJ.bg, /idaioc, 
aence also xAavtg an d ^Aa^tfc.) 

\X7.atviag, ov, 6, Chlaeneas, an Ae- 
tolian envoy to the Lacedaemonians, 
Polyb. 9, 31, 7. 

X?.aiviov or xAaiviov, ov, to, dim. 
from x^aiva, Anth. P. 12, 40. 

XXaivodfjpag, ov, 6, a stealer of 
cloaks, like XwnodvTTjq. 

XAaivovpyturj, i)g, r), (sc. rexvrj), 
the art of making cloaks, trade of a 
\Aaivovpybg. 

XXacvovpybg, ov, (xAatva, *ipyu) 
making cloaks : o rl, a cloak-maker. 

X'Aaivbu, u, i. -ugu, (xAalva) to 
cover with a cloak : generally, to clothe, 
<j>upti, Anth. P. 9, 293. Hence 

X?Mtvo)fia, aroq,ro,a clothing, cover- 
ing, xA. AiovTog, i. e. a ho/. 3 skin, 
Anth. 

XAafJvdrffybpog, ov, (^Aa/wc, <p£po) 
wearing a xAafivg : hence as subst., a 
horseman, cavalier, Theocr. 15, 6. 

XAapcvbiov, ov, to, dim. from #Aa- 
uvc. Menand. p. 154, Plut. 

XAdfJvboEtdrjg, Eg, like a xAafivg. ' 

XAafivbbofiaL, as pass., to wear a 
\ka\Lvc, Nicostr. Incert. 6. 

X?Mfivdo-oua, ag, r), the making of 
a xAafivg : from 

XAdfivdoTVoibg, ov, making x^afiv- 
iteg. 

XAaiivbovpyia, ag, r), the making of 
y/Mfivdsc (he art or trade of a xAafiv 
Oovpybg^Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 6 : and 

XAd/ivdovpyinbg, rj, ov, skilled in 
making xAauvbeg : from 

X?M<j.v5ovpyoc, ov, (xAap,vg,*epyo) 
like ^Aa//yoo7ro£6c, making^ x^ a ^' 
8sg : b x^-i a maker of xAafivbsg. 

XAufivdocpopso, w, to wear a #Aa- 

XAafivduToc:, rj, ov, verb, adj., clad 
jr covered with a x^ctfivg- 

XAafivg, vdoc, t), a cloak or mantle, 
esp. worn by horsemen and the c<pr)- 
■3ol performing horsemen's service as 
rreptiroAot, who laid aside the x^ a ~ 
uvc ar soon as they became men, Jac. 
Anth. 1, 1, p. 24, Meineke Menand. 
p 367 : generally, a military cloak, 


XAHA 

esp. the general's cloak, like the Lat. 
paludamentum ; more rarely of a civic 
dress, Locella Xen. Eph. 1, 8. — The 
XAafivg is first mentioned by Sappho: 
it was shorter than the x^ atva or 
iuuTLOv, being narrower, but (like it) 
was fastened by a brooch on the right 
shoulder so as to hang over the left : 
sometimes it had side pieces set on, 
called 7TTEpvyec, and in this shape 
was called the Thessalian or Mace- 
donian cloak, v. Diet. Antiqq. sub v. 
(On the deriv., v. sub x^a-lva.) [v] 

XAuvidtov, ov, to, dim. from rAa- 
vic, Hdt. 1, 195, Soph. Fr. 400, Eur. 
Or. 42, etc. [I] 

XAaviSloKtov, ov, to, dim. from 
XAavlg, Aristaen. 1, 11. 

XAuvidoTCOua, ag, r), the art or trade 
of a xAavidoKoioc, Xen. Mem. 2,7, 
6 : from 

XAuvcdo-rcoioc, ov, (xAavlg, ttoieu) 
making xAavidsg. 

XAuvidovpyia, ag, t), = xAavtbo- 
•xorta. 

XXuvldovpybg, bv,—xAavibo7rocbg. 

XXuvldocj, (j, to clothe with a ^Aa- 
vig. Hence 

XAuvcdcoTog, r), ov, verb, adj., clad 
with a xAavlg. 

XXuvlg, ibog, rj, an upper-garment of 
wool, like the ^Acuvrc, but of finer 
make, worn by women as well as 
men, and, generally, serving more 
for ornament than use, first in Simon. 
7, 13, Hdt. 3, 139, 140 . x^avida cjo- 
petv, as a mark of effeminacy, Dem. 
958, 13, cf. 558, 17, Menand. p. 127 : 
esp. worn on festive occasions, as, 
XAavlg yafitKTj, a wedding garment, 
X?^o.vlg Aevafj, the toga Candida of the 
Romans: — also used as a blanket, Mel. 
82, 2, cf. vJ^alva. (On deriv., v. sub 
XAalva.) 

X?MviCKtdtov, ov, to, Ar. Pac. 1002 ; 
XAavLGKiov, ov, to, Ach.519, Aeschin. 
18, 30 ; x^uvlcKog, ov, 6 .-—diminu- 
tives from xAavtg. 

XAupog, u, ov, only in Find. P. 9, 
65, x^u-pbv ytkav, acc. to Herm., 
Dor. for xAcopbv, to laugh fresh and 
loud; but, acc. to Schneider and 
Bockh, for Aapov, sweetly, gently. 

■\X/iefJ.og, ov, 6, Chlemus, masc. pr. 
n., Qu. Sm. 8, 101. 
. XAevd^O), f. -uoid, (xfovv) f0 j°ke, 
jest, scoff, Ar. Ran. 376 ; ^A. nal 
OKVTCTeiv, Arist. Rhet. 2, 2, 12 :— c. 
acc, to mock, scoff at, jeer, treat scorn- 
fully, tlvu, Dem. 78, 12; 1149, 19, 
etc. 

XAeva^, uKog, b, comic for xAeva- 
CTrig. t ■ ,v'. :f\ 

XAEVuata, ag, fj, (xAEva^u) mock- 
ery, scoffing, Dem. 705, 3. 

XAEvacfia, aTog, to, (xAevu^cj) 
mockery, LXX. 

X?i.Evaa/LLdg, ov, 6,=x^ eva(7La ^ Dem. 
254, 3, Polyb. 8, 8, 5. 

XAEvaaTijg, ov, 6, (%2,sva£u) a mock- 
er, scoffer, Arist. Rhet. 2, 3, 9. Hence 

XAEVO.GTLK.bg, i), bv , given to mockery , 
scoffing. Adv. -Kdg. 

XAevtj, fig, r), a joke, jest, H. Horn. 
Cer. 202, in plur. : x^vrjv ttoceIv or 
TzoLElaOai Tiva, to make one a jest, or 
make a jest of one, Anth. P. 7, 345 ; 
XAEvrjg d^tog, Luc. Paras. 40. (Acc. 
to Valck. from x^vvy] for x^tAog, lips 
twisted so as to express scorn, like juv?<,- 
Aaivu, fJ.oifJ.vAAu : so x^vvd^cj, cxe- 
Avvd((j),=x A Evd&.) 

jXAevoxapfJog, ov, b, Chleuochar- 
mus, masc. pr. n., Luc. (?) Fhilopat. 
21. 

XAfjdog, ov, b, or oxyt. xArjdbg, ov. 
slime, mud, esp. the dirt and rubbish 
carried down by a flood or swept out of 


a house. Lat. qui.iquiliac, Acjch. Ft 14, 
Dem. 1278, 4 ; 1279, 12. 

XAtaivo, f. -avu, pf. KExAlay<il, 
to ivarm, atavTov, Ar. Lys. 386; ^A. 
irdAiv, to warm up meat, Alex. Miles 
1, 11 : — pass., to warm one's self, bask 
Ar. Eccl. 64 ; to grow warm, Hipp. :- 
to melt, Mel. 13. [l usu.in Att. poets, as 
Ar. Lys. and Alex. 11. c , cf. x^tapbg ■ 
though I in Soph. ap. Ath. 604 F, Ar 
Eccl. 1. c, and five times in Mel.] 
Hence 

X/uavoig, Eug, i), a warming, soften 
ing. [r] ' ( /,v 

X'Aiupbg, d, bv, Ion. xAiepbg, warm, 
lukewarm, Lat. tepidus, Epich. (?) p 
124, etc. ; x^apbv vdop, Hdt. 4, 181. 
Adv. -pug, Hipp. p. 890, cf. Aiapbg. 
[i usu. in Att. poets, cf. Meineke Cra- 
tin. Odyss. 11, Magnes Dion. 2, Br. 
Ar. Lys. 386; but I in Ar. Fr. 421, 
Epich. (?) 1. c, and Alcman : how- 
ever cf. x^taivu.'] Hence 

XAiapbTTjg, TjTog, ?), the being warm 
ed or warm, warmth. 

Xluaafia, aTog, to, (xAiaivu) tha 
which is warmed or softened. — II. 
means of warming or softening, a fomen 
tation, Lat. J 'omentum, Hipp. [['] 

XAluu, Q, Ep. #/U6w, to be warm, 
Nic. Al. 110. 

XAlbalvto, (xAtdrf) to make soft ot 
delicate : — pass., u0poTT]Ti x^-tbaivz 
adai, to revel in luxury, lead a voiuptu 
ous, sensual life, Xen. Symp. 8, 8. 

X?uduvbg, t), bv, (^/a(5uw) soft, deli 
cate, voluptuous, luxurious, Aesch. 
Pers. 544, Eur. Cycl. 500 ; also in 
Plut. Alcib. 23. 

X?u6dvbG0vpog, ov, ( x^^bavog, 
Gcpvpdv) with delicate ankles, Ana- 
creont. 

X?abuG), G), f. -7/gu, (xAibrj) to be 
soft or delicate, xAibuGa fioATrrj, Pind. 
O. 10(11), 99: but usu. in bad sens^. 
to be delicate, live delicately or luxuri- 
ously, to revel, luxuriate, Aesch. Supp, 
833 (?), Ar. Lys. 640 ; tlvl, in a thing-, 
Aesch. Pr. 971, Eur. Incert. 92 ; ^A- 
E7TL tlvl, to pride one's self upon a 
thing, Soph. El. 360 : hence also, to 
be insolent or arrogant. — Only poet. 

X?u6£tog, a, ov, ~ ^AtJavoc, dub- 

XTubr], r)g, rj, (xAlu) : — softness 
delicacy, luxury, voluptuousness, first in 
Hdt. 6, 127, Aesch. Pr. 466, etc. ; ^A. 
Kal a(3poT7]g, Plat. Symp. 197 D ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. : hence, — 2. the natural 
effects of such habits, wantonness, inso- 
lence, arrogance, fir] tol ^Ai(5?) 6okeIt( 
fir/T' avdabla ctyav (ie, Aesch. Pr. 
436 ; cf. Soph. O. T. 888.-3. any- 
thing belonging to such habits, luxuries, 
esp. fine raiment, costly ornaments, Lat. 
deliciae, Eur. Ion 26 ; fivpiuv ttetz?mv 
X^tbrj, Id. Rhes. 960 :— so in plur., 
Id. Hel. 424 ; also of personal charms, 
Trapdivov ^Afdtu EVftopQoi, Aesch. 
Supp. 1003 ; napuTOfiOL xAibal, luxu- 
riant hair cut off, Soph. El. 51, cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 230. — Only poet 
[Pseudo-Phocyl. 200 has <.] 

X?ddr]fia, arog, Tb,=xAib7j, Eur. I. 

a. 74. m 

XAidog or ^Aiooc, 6, dub. 1. f« 
XArfbog in Dem. 

X?.ibog or x^bog, sog, Tb,—\li*i. 

X/ubcjv, Qvog, b, ornament, sho»o 
pomp ; esp. a bracelet or anklet, Asiufi 
Fr. 2, 6, Ar. Fr. 309, 11. 

XAibovbxovg, 6, t), now, To, mtk 
costly ornaments on the feet. 

XAtbuGig, Eug, 7j, costliness of iress, 
etc., Plut. 2, 145 A. 

XluEpoda/TTTjc, Eg, (xAtEpo^, 6dA- 
Trog) {ukewarm, Philox. ap. Ath. 404 
E. 


JtAOO 

XA it-pot , >?, 6 ion. for x^tapbc, q. v 

XAlbsic, EGc*i t ev,—x^tapbg, v - 1. 
hi Nic. Al. 110. 

XTubu, Ep. for £/Udw, q. v. 

XAI'S2, to become warm or so/2 : 
nietaph., to be delicate, to revel, luxuri- 
ate, kv tolgl aolc ttovoioi, Aesch. Cho. 
137 ; gtoKov ■KETzloiai flapflupoLg... • 
X^tovra, Supp. 236 ; like OpvirTu, 
rpvtpuo). (X/Ucj is the rare radic. form 
of I'/Uaw, x^Vt X^du 0 *' X^ L£ P°?> 
X%tapoc, etc.) [f] 

Xloa, ag, t), v. x^ov- 

XAodfa, f- -dau, (X^ov) }° be pale- 
green, like young shoots, Arist. Mirab. 
164, Nic. th. 576. 

XXoavdku, tJ, f. -rjou, to bud, become 
green : from 

X?>.oav6?/g, £c, (x^otj, uvdoc) bud- 
ding, sprouting, Nic. Th. 550. 

Xlouvbg, 7], ov, greenish, greenish 
uelloiv. 

X9ibaG/Lta, aroc, to, that which buds, 
or is green, Hipp. (?) 

Xhoavyr/g, kg, {x^orj, avyr}) with a 
greenish lustre, Luc. Dom. 1 1 . 

XAodu, fi, poet, for x^od^o), Nic. 
Th. 777. Anth. P. 5, 292. 

XAof p 'tg, a, ov, poet, lengthd. for 
\lupoc (q. v.), 6£bf, Hes. Sc. 393; 
oft. in Eur., as Hel. 244, Bacch. 
866. 

XAoEpoTpbQog, ov, (x^oepbg, rpe- 
6io) producing green grass, plants, etc., 
nediov, Eur. Phoen. 826. 

XA-ospuTUC, ibog, rj, (x^OEpbg, hip) 
greenish looking, Paul. S. Ecphr. 255. 

X?idr/, rjg, and x^-oa, ag, also Ion. 
X^oirj, 7]g, 7] : — the first light green 
shoot of plants in spring, esp. young 
green corn or grass, Hdt. 4, 34, Eur. 
Hipp. 1138, I. A. 422, etc. ; opp. to 
the napTzoU Plat. Tim. 80 E ; x^°VC 
■yevojuevrjg dub tov cnrepficiTor, of the 
corn when it first springs up, Lat. 
seges in herba, Xen. Oec. 17, 10 : hence, 
poet., the young verdure of trees, foli- 
<stga, leaves, d/nrtfiov, Eur. Bacch. 
12, cf. Hel. 180, 1360 : of vegetables, 
greens, Sotad. 'Ey/cXei. 1,9. — II. 
epith. of Ceres, the verdant, from the 
voung corn, Ar. Lys. 836 ; cf. ev- 
ylwog. (The root occurs in the 
Sanscr. hari (Z being=r), Lat. viri-dis, 
zf. Pott Et. Forsch, 1, 141. Hence, 
\lbog, x^ovg , x^-upbg, x^oepog, x^°V' 
oog, etc.) 

iXTiorj, rjg, r), Chlo'd, fem. pr. n., 
N. T. 

XloT/l3a(f)Og, ov, dyed light-green. 

XTiorjKOfiio), o), (x^ot], KOfin) to be 
rreen as a young leaf, Anth. P. 9, 
150. 

Xlorjprjg, £g- (apo ?) = x^OEpbg, 
X?iup6g, Eur. Bacch. 107 ; ubi olim 
XAonpti. 

XAorjToicog, ov, (^'Ao?/, tiktco) pro- 
ducing young shoots, Luc. Tragop. 45. 

X?-or](j>opEO}, (5, to put out young 
ehoots, be green, Theophr. : from 

XTiOTityopog, ov, ix^on, <j)£po)) put- 
ting 6ut young shoots, bearing green 
grass, leaves or plants, yala, Ipvea, 
Eur. Phoen. 647, 653. 

Xlocau, w, (#^oi?7) Ion. for x^ouoj, 
\?.od^cj, q. v. 

XA-otduo), «,=foreg. 

XTioin, rjg, i), Ion. for x^on, q. v. 
Hence 

Xhotou, v,--=^04a6;, x^odu, Hipp. 
XloLudrjg, tg, gen. Eog,=x^o66r]g, 

XlooKapirog, ov, iXAorj, tcapnog) 
with green fruit, producing green fruits , 
eipi';*, of Ceres. 
* Xkoofioptpog, ov, (x^oij, fiopQ?/) like 
grass, greenish, Orph. H. 83. 6. 
1664 


XAiiF 

X7ioo7TOLE0), u, f. -TjGU, to bring forth 
grass, or herbs. 

X"kbog, ov, 6, contr. x^ovg, a green- 
ish-yellow or light green colour, The- 
ophr. : — genera!lv=^A6?7, Ap. Rh. 3, 
298, Nic. Al. 583, 592. 

XlovvELog , a, ov, of the wild boar : 
from 

X7,ovv7]g, ov, 6, Epic epith. of the 
wild boar, ^A. Gvg dypiog, II. 9, 539, 
cf. Hes. Sc. 168, 177 :— later as subst., 
— KUTzpog, the vnld boar, Opp. H. 5, 
35, Nic. Fr. 2, 6 ; ndnpog, Call. 
Dian. 150. Even the ancients differ- 
ed as to the meaning and deriv. of 
the word :— Arist., H. A. 6, 28, takes 
it as= EUTO/iLag, castrated, because 
(he says) young boars in this case 
grew very large and fierce ; he seems 
to have no suspicion of any other 
interpr., and certainly x^-ovvng seems 
to be used of a eunuch in Aesch. Fr. 
62, Alex. Aetol. ap. Ath. 699 C ; as 
also x^ovvrjg nal yvvvig are joined in 
Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. evvoi>xog ; cf. also 
X^ovvig. But Aristarch. makes x^ov- 
VTqg=fioviog, living or feeding alone; 
the Venet. Schol., = u<j)piGTrjg, from 
a Dor. word QlovdEiv = utypi&iv ; 
and Apollon. takes it to be for x^-oev- 
vrjg, i. e. 6 kv tt) x^-oy Evva^dfievog. 

Xlovviog, ov, {xAovvTig) = x'^ 0 ^' 
veiog. 

Xlovvig, 7], a word in Aesch. Eum. 
189, subject to the same doubts as 
X^ovvrjg in Horn., increased by the 
corrupt state of the passage. The 
MSS. have kclkov te x^ovvig or na- 
Kovrai x^ovvig, when it must mean 
the green age, youth , freshness ,—aKfirj . 
Others take Stanley's emend, naur] 
te x^ovvig ^d' uKpuv'ia, explaining 
it castration and mutilation ; but cf. 
uKpuvia. 

X?,ovv6g, 6, epith. of gold in He- 
sych., perh.=^Awpdc. 

XXovg, 6, contr. for x^oog, q. v. 

Xlo6jd?jg, Eg, gen. eog, Ion. x^ ot ~> 
(X^otj, £~idog ) grass-green, greenish- 
yellow, pale. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XXupd^o), f.-uGO), to eat green prov- 
ender. 

XTiupaivo, (x^upog) to make green- 
ish-yellow or pale : — pass., to become so, 
Soph. Fr. 959. 

XXupaGjua, arog, To,=x^p6TTjg, 
Hipp. ap. Galen. 

XTiojpav^v, evog, 6, r), (x^wpog, 
ai>XV v ) w ith pale-green or olive-green 
neck, of the nightingale, in Simon. 
158 ; cf. x^ u PVk- 

XTiupdoj and ^Awpcw, £),=xho>- 
piuo, yet both are dub. 

X'AupEvg, Eug, 6, (x^pog) a green- 
ish or yellowish bird, prob. the same 
as rXwpwv, Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 13 and 
17. 

X/lcjpecj, (5, v. x^updo)- 

X?iG)prjtg, idog, pecul. poet. fem. of 
X^iopog, for ^Awpd, pale-green, olive, 
as epith. of the nightingale, x^ojpvk 
dnduv, Od. 19, 518 ; cf. jXwpoc, X? M ' 
pavxv v •' acc - to others, haunting the 
green . thickets, 7) ev ^/lwpo?c dlctTpi- 
fiovGa, but wrongly. 

XAwpm^w, f. -dGcj,=x^u)pido. 

XTiiopiaGLg, eog, 7), a greenish colour, 
pale-green, Hipp. : from 

X?MpidcS, (O, ( X^pog ) to be pale- 
green : to be pale, Hipp. p. 1134. 

XlupiCoj, f. -IGO, (^Awpof ) to be 
greenish or pale, LXX. 

XAupig, idog, f], a bird with a green- 
ish belly, the female of the ^Awp/wv, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 4 , 9, 13, '4. 

iXAtiptg, tdog, 7), Chloris, daughter 
of Amphion king of Orchomenus, 
mother of Nestor, Od. 11, 281 ; Apol- 


XJNA f 

lod. 1, 9, 9:— acc. lo Diod. S. -4, Gt 
and Apollod. 3, 5, 6 daughter of Am 
phion of Thebes. 

X?iO)piT7jg Tiidog, b, chlorite, a grass 
green stone, Plin. [i] 

XAupiuv, ovog, 6, ( x^pog) a p&h' 
green or yellowish bird (cf. our yello ,>, '- 
hammer), Arist. H. A. 9, 15, 3 ; 2'i, 
1 : cf. xA-upig. 

XAupOEidrig, ig, of a greenish look. 

XAupoKOfiog, ov, (^'Xwpoc, kout)) 
green-leaved, GTE<pavog 6d<pvng, Eur. 
I. A. 759. 

XXopofiiXug, fiEkaiva, \itkav, 
(X^-copog, jiiTiag) pale-black, Galen. 

XAopoTCOlog, ov, making green or 
pale. 

XTiupoiTTlAog, ov, { x^ojpog, tctI 
Tiov) with pale-green or yellowish featb 
ers, Ael. N. A. 16, 2. 

XAupog, d, ov, whence poel. 
lengthd. x^OEpog, d, ov (q. v.) ; cf' 
also x^' u VPV? i ( X^°V> ;r^ooc ) : — 
pale-green, light-green, greenish-yellow 
strictly of the colour of young grass 
corn, etc., x^opal />w7T£f, Od. 16, 47 
bpog, H. Ap. 223, x^ospbg bC,og, Hes 
Sc. 393, cf. Sappho 2, 14 ; eMtci 
Pind. Fr. 148 ; ^A. vnb puGGatg 
Soph. O. C. 673 ; etc. :— also of th 
colour of honey, [isli x^opbv, II. 11 
631, Od. 10, 234: so too of the box 
or laurel, cf. x^upbuofiog. — II. gen- 
erally, pale, x^opbg ddd/uag, Hes. Sc 
231, like TroAibg : x^-upov dsog, pale 
fear, II. 7, 479, etc. ; x^pog bnci 
dEiovg, II. 10, 376 ; 15, 4 ; x^PV °*£t 
fxaTi, Aesch. Supp. 566; uxAvg #Ag> 
prj, grey mist, Hes. Sc. 265 ; yAwpa 
■^idfiadog, Soph. Aj. 1064 ; x^ iC) P 0V 
vdup, Jac. Anth. P. p. 615 : — hence, 
in medic, writers, pale, bilious-looking, 
Thuc. 2, 49 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; 

to x? m p6 v = x^poTyC' ^ D ^- -^ u '' 

as the paleness of southern complex 
ions verges upon olive, the Greek 
X^upbg differs from our pale in the 
objects to which it is applied ; cf. 
xA(opr]ig, x?^upavx r l v - — without 
regard to colour, green, i. e. fresh 
opp. to dry, esp. of wood, juox^og, 
p'bnaAov, Od. 9, 320, 379 ;^ opp. to 
avog, Hes. Op. 741 ; x^c>>pat EEpGat 
Pind. N. 8, 69; Tvpbg ^A., fresh 
cheese, Ar. Ran. 559, cf. Lysias 167 
8 ; and so of meat, lish, etc., fresh 
not salted. — 2. metaph., fresh, bloom 
ing, youthful, ^Acjpov yovv, ^/loepd 
fiElsa, Theocr. 14, 70 ; 27, 66, whence 
Horace's genua virent : ^A. alpta, 
Soph. Tr. 1055, Eur. Hec. 129 : ten- 
der, delicate, x^. duKpvov, unless it 
be rather taken like Homer's dctkE- 
pbv ddnpv, Eur. Med. 906, 922. Hel, 
1205 ; so, ^Awpd daKpvov uxva. 
Soph. Tr. 848 : x^- olvog, sparkling 
wine, Eur. Cycl. 67 (unless it here 
be taken of the colour, like Ki[>f)6g). 

X?Mpog, to, =sq., Arcad. 69, 10: 
cf. uxpbg, >\pog. p 

XXcopoGavpa, rj, the green lizard, 
late. 

XTiopoTTjg, 7]Tog, 7), ( ^/lopoc ) pale 
greenness: hence — 2. paleness, LXX 
— 3. freshness. 

XAopoQayEG), £>, f. -7jGtd,=xhupd- 
£0, Hippiatr. 

Xvav/tta, aTog, to, i xvava) a piect 
cut off, a cut, slice, like nviG/m : a 
dainty, a tit-bit, Comici ap. Poll. 6 
62; cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 3, 571 
and sq. 

Xvav/idTiov, ov, to, dim. fron 
Xvavfia, Ar. Fr. 5, Teleclid. 'A/up 
1, 14. 

Xvavpog, d, bv, (xvavu) dainty 
lickerish, Pherecr. Metall. 1, 17 • Poll 
6, 59 has it yavvbc. 


XOAS 

tvavvTiKog, ov, 6, one of a sweet- 
itch, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 662 A. 

Xvavco, strictly = Kvaa, to scrape, 
hence to gnaw, gnaio off, e. g. flesh 
from the bones, Eur. Cycl. 358 : but 
osu. to gnaw at dainties and sweet- 
meats, to nibble, eat by little bits, like 
Touyu, Epicb. p. 101, Eubul. Incer.t. 
15 a, Ephipp. Epheb. 1. 

Xvodfa, f. -dcrw, ( xvooc) to be cov- 
ered with fine hair or down : esp. of 
youths, to get the first down on their 
chin ; also of girls, avfajrptdeg apn 
Xvoa&voai, Metagen. kvp. 1,3: but, 
Xvodfav aprt Aevnavdec. Kupa, just 
sprinkli?ig his hair with white (like 
Shaksp. 1 sable-silvered' ), Soph. O. 
T. 742 v 

Xvodu, ti, poet, for foreg., %vod- 
ovtec lovXoL, the bloom of the first down 
on the chin, Ap. Rh. 2, 43; xvocov 
tt)v irapeidv, Luc. Bacch. 2 ; o'lkvov 
Xvodovra, a gourd with the bloom on 
it, Anth. P. 6, 102. 

Xvbn, tic, t), Ion. %voin, (nvdu) : — 
like xoiviktj, xoiviKic, the iron box of 
a wheel in which the axle turns, the 
nave, hence also the axle itself, Lat. 
modiolus, Soph. El. 745 ; fla/cov dtjo- 
vcjv flptdouevuv xvoat, Aesch. Theb. 
153 ; cf. avpiyZ 11. 2, xoivt^ II. 1.— 2. 
metaph., xvbai tto6u>v, the joints on 
which the feet play, as the wheels on 
the axle, Aesch. Theb. 371. Hence 

Xvbiog, a, ov, downy, irapetd, An- 
acreont. 10, 19. 

Xvobstc, eaaa, ev, poet, for xvbioc, 
Xvoudrjg. 

Xvooc, ov, o, Att. contr. xvovc, gen. 
(vov : a dat. xvot is quoted, but it is 
ery dub., Lob. Phryn. 454 : rj xvoiic 
is quoted from Eur. in Anecd. Bach- 
naann. 1, 418, 24 (icvdu) : — that which 
san be scraped or rubbed off, any light 
surface, covering, uXbc xvooc, the foam 
that gathers on the top of the sea, the 
same as dAoc dxvrj, Od. 6, 226: — 
esp., the fine down or bloom on the 
peach and such fruits, Theophr. ; fir r 
Xciv x v °v c eTTLKapnidtoc, Anth. P. 9,- 
226 : — also, the first down on the chin, 
etc., of youths, Lat. lanugc, Ar. Nub. 
978 : — hence, ivool pulled for stuffing 
cushions, flock, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : 
also the dust of chaff, etc., proverb., 
bvoc etc dxvpa nai xvovv, Ar. Fr. 
59. 

Xvoudrjg, sc. (xvooc, eldoc) like fine 
down, downy, Lat. lanuginosus, The- 
o»phr. Adv. -due, Galen. 

Xoaloc , a, ov, holding a xoevc , Hip- 
pol. ap. Ath. 129 E. 

Xouvevu, contr. x^vevu, to melt 
ttnd cast metal, Ar. Thesm. 57, 62, and 
LXX. : from 

Xoavrj, rjc, r), contr. ^wv?7,=^6a- 
voc III, Ar. Thesm. 18, 19. [d] 

Xodvtov, ov, -6, contr. ^omov, 
dim. from xoavoc. [d] 

Xbuvov, G* to, contr. x&vov,= sq. 

Xbdvoc, ov, 6, later contr. x^voc , 
(#£&)) ; — the hollow in which metal was 
placedfor melting, a melting-pit, tpvaai ev 
voavoiaiv efyvcuv, II. 18, 470, cf. Hes. 
Th.863. — II. the earthen mould, for cast- 
ing metal in, Anth. P. 9, 716;— also 
Mydoc. — III. a funnel, though this was 
usu. in form x^vr], q. v. : — hence — 2. 
in medic, a funnel-shaped hollow in the 
brain, elsewh. also Invbg and -nve\oc. 
— The forms x 0livn ar "d xoavov, 
iontr. x&vr} and x^vov, are equiv. to 
it, though signf. III. belongs chiefly 

to x 0(iv7 l- 

*XodaiT7}C, ov Ion. eo, 6, the Choa- 
spss, a river of India, joining the Co. 
phea , Strab. p. 697 ; in Arr. An. 4, 23, 
? called X07/C— 2. a river of Susiana, 
105 


Hdt. 1, 188 ; Strab. p. 728 :— in Dion. 
P. 1073 Xbaoxic, ice, 6. 

Xbduvoc, ov, 6, CfeCw, xod°0 & e 
breech. 

XodiTevo,=XE&>- 

Xodoc, ov, 6, (x?&, Keroda) dung, 
ordure : but seemingly orily found in 
the compd. fivbxodoc. 

Xbec, oL, nom. pi. of xboc, xovc, c l- 

v. 

*Xoevc, v. sub x°oc. 

XoTj, 7/c, ij, {x?u) ■ — a pouring, esp. 
a drink-offering, Lat. libatio, such es- 
pecially as were made to the dead, 
(hot^r/ or ciTovdi] being that made to 
the gods), x°h v X tlG ® ai vekveggiv, 
Od. 10, 518 ; 11, 26, where it is mix- 
ed of honey, wine and water, poured 
out at thrice : but this usage under- 
went various changes, v. Stanl. 
Aesch. Pers. 609, Erf. Soph. Ant. 
427 : — in Trag. always in plur., xoai 
(as in Hdt. 7, 43) ; they use it very 
often (v. sub 1. 1), the Xontybpot 
of Aesch. is so called from the cho- 
rus being sent to pour xoai to the 
shade of Agamemnon. Sometimes 
it is taken for the whole sacrifice offered 
to the dead, Lat. ivferiae, Soph. El. 
406, Merrick Tryph. 605 :— it is rare- 
ly used of any other than funeral li- 
bations, as in Soph. O. C. 470. 

Xofjpnc, ec, gen. eoc, (xofj, *apo ?) 
furnished with drink-offerings to the 
dead, dyyoc x-> a. vessel filled therewith, 
Eur. I. T. 960. 

iXorjc, 6, v. sub Xodo-u77c 1. 

Xonipopoc, ov, offering xoai to the 
■ dead ; cf. X°V- 

Xo'tdiov, ov, to, contr. x°' l ^ L0V i 
dim. from xovc, Lob. Phryn. 88. [I] 

Xolkoc, 7], ov, (xovc) of rubbish, of 
earth or clay, like yrfivoc, ixrj'kivoc, N. 
T. 

XOLVLKT], TJC, 7], (XOIV 1%)=XV Oil l — 

generally, any box or socket of like kind. 
— II. a surgical instrument, a cylindri- 
cal borer with a serrated edge, a trepan. — 
2. a cave in a rocky shore, Strabo. \yT\ 

XoiVLKaioc, a, ov, holding or con- 
taining a xoIvl%. 

Xolvlklov, ov, to, dim. from xotvi- 

K7J. [Z] 

XolvIiuc, idoc, t), = xolvit; II. 2, 
App. Civ. 4, 30. — 2. xotviKtdec, iron 
rings forming stands upon which crowns 
rest, Dem. 616, 1 ; 756, 8. 

XotviKOfiETpnc, ov, 6, ( xoivit;, fie- 
Tpeo) one who measures with a xoivi^, 
as a slave's daily allowance, Ath. 272 

Xolvl^, ikoc, 7], a choenix, a dry 
measure, oft. in Hdt. : acc. to some, 
=four KOTvXat or two sextarii, about 
a quart Engl. ; but acc. to others= 
only three KOTvlai, about \\ pint 
Engl: (the former is taken by Bockh 
Metrol. Untersuch. 11. 9, the latter 
by Hussey W. and M. 13, 4): the 
choenix of corn was one man's daily 
allowance, Hdt. 7, 187 ; though it 
was prob. the minimum, being what 
slaves received, cf. Thuc. 4, 16, Ath. 
272 B, (though the difference of 
wheat-meal and barley-meal will 
partly account for different allow- 
ances, v. Arnold Thuc. I. c.) : hence, 
6c kev Efxyc ye xoivlkoc (ittttitcll, i. e. 
whoever eats of my bread, Od. 19, 
28. So the proverbs, tixi roivinoc 
Kadfjadai, to think onlv of to-day's 
bread, Ath. 452 E, cf. Perizon. Ael. 
1, 26 ; and, keveclv uTOfid^ai, v. sub 
inroudoGu I. 2. — II. from the likeness 
of shape, — 1. the box or nave of a wheel, 
Xotvinrj, xvorj, avpiy^. — 2. a kind of 
shackle or stocks for fastening the legs 
in, Ar. Plut. 276, Dem. 270, 8: cf. 


XOfP 

iTEVTtovp: yyoc. [ Drico HideeM nay 
that i in genit. is long, but all exam- 
pies are against him. lie, or h\t 
transcriber, seems to have c.onfou;sd 
ed xoivtt; and cjoivti;.] 

Xoipdyxri, 7/c, i/, = vdyxr}, 
phron. 

-fXoipddsc, ov, ai, the Choende* 
rocky islands near Tarentum in Low 
er Italy, like our Hog's-back, Thuc. 
7, 33 : v. xoipuc. 

XoLpu6d)6r]c, ec, like xotpddec (sigr- f 
II),/«// of them, Plut. 2, 664 F. 

Xotpdc, ddoc, t), a low rock just 
rising above the sea, like a hog's back, 
very dangerous to ships, Virgil's doi 
sum immane7naris, x- dfxvbpd, a sunk 
en rock, Archil. 55 ; x oi Pac ireTpa, 
Pind. P. 10, 81 ; cf. /jLvpfijjij III. :— but 
in Aesch. Eum. 9, x- ^v'kia, the De 
lian rock, i. e. the rocky isle of Delos 
cf. Eur. Tro." 89, t(the Schol. and 
some Comment. takeit=Mt. Cynthus 
in Delos)f j x- ^V^ac, Id. Andr 
1266 ; xoipddec, of the Symplegades, 
Theocr. 13, 24— II. ai xoipddec. the 
glands of the neck when swollen ana 
hardened, Lat. scrophulae, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. : also the scrofula or any scrofu 
lous induration, Celsus. (The deriv. 
from x°ip° c i s most prob. Signf. II. 
is usu. explained by the fact of swine 
being subject to "glandular indura- 
tions, but the shape and hardness of 
these are enough to connect this 
signf. with signf. I. : — Passovv prefers 
connecting it with #epdc, X^°C 
Xepcroc, as Lat. scrophula with sc r u 
pus, scrupulus, rupes.) 

iXoipiat, tiv, ai, Choereae, a plact 
in the territory of Eretria in Eub >ea 
Hdt. 6, 101. Hence 

iXotpEuTat, uv Ion. itov, oi, tht 
Choereutae, a Sicyonian tribe, Hdt. 5 
68 : from x°ipoc, v. Muller Dor. 3, 4 

Xoipsioc, a, ov, Ep.xoipeoc : ( xot 
poc) :—of a swine, tcpea xoi'peia, Ar 
Ran. 338, Xen. An. 4, 5, 31 ; xoipea 
(sc. Kpea~a) hog's-Aesh, Od. 14, 81. 

XoipfAu^oc, ov, 6, the hog-deer, an 
Indian species, Cosmas Ind. 

Xoipeoc, a, ov, poet, for xoipEiog 
q. v. 

Xotpidiov, ov. to, dim. from^oipoc 
Ar. Ach. 521, 806, sqq. [pl\ 

Xoipilioc, ov, 6, dim. from xoipoc . 
— but usu., a masc. pr. n., v. Nake 
Choeril. p. 57 : v. sq. [t] 

fXoipilioc, ov, 6, (v. foreg.) Choeri- 
Ins, a poet of Athens, Paus. 1, 14- 
etc.— 2. an Elean, victor at the Olym 
pic games, Id. 6, 17, 5. 

Xoipivac (sc. TzTianovc), 6, a kind 
of cake, formed like yTivnivac, Tvpa 
Ktvag, Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 641 

XoipivT], 7]c, t), a small sea-musclo 
used by the Athenian dicasts in vo 
ting, perh. the porcelain- shell, Ar. Eq 
1332 ; cf. Vesp. 333, 349, Poll. 8, 10 

m 

Xotpivoc, 7], ov,—xo'LpEiog. 

Xoipiov, ov, to, dim. fiom x°ip° r 
a little pig, Ar. Ach. 740, etc. ; cf. 
fi.voTLK.6c. — II. dim. from x°ip° c 
Ar. Vesp. 1353. 

Xoiptoc, a, ov, also or, ov, = xoi 
pstoc. 

XoiptCKoc, ov, 6, dim. from x°ip<* 
Luc. D. Meretr. 7. 

Xotpof3ocnc6c, ov, 6, a swine-herd. 

XotpoypvTiAoc, ov, 6, ( x°lp°C 
ypvXkoq ) the porcupine or hedgehog . 
LXX. : elsewh. dicavdoxoipoc 
voc xepcaioc, varpt^, — but the an 
cient accounts of tht? animal do not 
agree. 

XoipodXnp, Ipoc, b t), (xoipoc II 
'665 


XOAA 

9Ai3o>) sensu obscoeno, Ar. Vesp 
1364. 

Xotpoxo/xelov, ov, to, (xolpog, ko- 
ueo) a sort of wattled fence for keeping 
swine a pig-sty, Ar. Vesp. 844. — II. 

like x OL Po aaKO C an< l X 0L P 0T P 0( l >eL ~ 0V 
[I, a bandage used by females, Ar. Lys. 
1073 : also (jyvAag, (bvTidnELOV, a<j>ev- 
dovn. 

XmponTovog, ov, (xolpog, ktelvcj) 
slaying swine. — II. proparox.^oi/90/cro- 
vog , pass. nadapfibg X-, purification by 
he sacrifice of swine, Aesch. Eum. 
283 ; so, aljia r., blood of a slain 
swine, Aesch. Fr. 329 ; cf. Miiller 
Eumen. § 59. 

XoLpo/ndvSpLov, ov, to, a hog-sty. 

XoipomdnKog, ov, 6, ( x°tp°£i 
Qnnog) an ape with a hog's snout, Arist. 
H. A. 2, 11, 2. \t] 

XoloottuAeo), u, to sell swine. — II. 
of harlots, to sell or prostitute the per- 
son, ?lut. : from 

XotpoTTtoXr/r, Dor. -rruAag, ov, b, 
' rolpoc, ttuXeg) ) a dealer in swine, 
Ar. Ach. 818, Fr. 485. 

XOFP02, ov, b, strictly, a young 
swine, pig, like Lat. porcus, Od. 14, 
/3, elsewh. delicti; : then, generally, 
like vg, Gvg,a swine, hog, pig ; in later 
poets, also t) yorpoe, Hippon. 22, and 
so in Soph. Fr. 217, Ar. Ach. 764, 
sqq. — II. like porcus in Varro R. R. 
2, 4, 10, of the pudenda muliebria, freq. 
in comic poets, who are always pun- 
ning on the word and its compds., 
Ar. Ach. 774, etc. (The two signi- 
fications of x°ZP G C ma y De compared 
with the French hure de sanglier and 
the German Hure (whore). The re- 
semblance of the ancient words to 
the modern, and of the modern to 
one another, is at least curious.) 

± Xolpoc, ov, b, Choerus, father of 
Smicythus, Hdt. 7, 170; Paus. 5, 
26, 5. 

XoipoaaKog, ov, b, — xotpoxofiEiov 

XoipcanEAeOog, ov, 6, hog's-dung, 
Paul. Aeg. 

XoipOGTpb(j)tOV, V. XOtpOTpOipElOV. 

XoLpoGcpdyslov, ov, to, the place 
where a swine is slaughtered. 

Xoipoc(j)uyog, ov, killing swine, [a] 

XoipoTpo<pslov, ov, to, (xolpog, 
•*O£0«) a place for keeping swine in, a 
mg-sty. — II. = x°t-POKO/Li£iov II, He- 
*ych., ubi al. xoLpoGTpbcptov. 

XotpoipdTiag, b, Dor. for x 0i P°i'^- 
\r)g,=x 0L P^'^ L ' l Pi epith. of Bacchus, 
Clem. Al. [ipu] 

XoipudELa, ag, t), like vuSla, swi- 
ishness, filthiness. 

XoLpdioTjg, Eg, like swine, swinish, 
loggish. 

XoAuyuyog, bv, carrying off bile. 

Xo7iaLVCi,=xoAu(jd, Aesop. 

Xo\alog, a, ov, (x 0 ^) biliary, of or 
lelonging to bile. 

iXbAapyog, ov, b, Cholargus, an 
Attic deme belonging to the tribe 
Acamantis ; hence XoAapysvg, Eug, 
b, one of (the deme) Cholargus, a 
Cholargian, Ar. Ach. 855. 

Xoldg, dbog, t), usu. in plur. al 
XoAdbsg, the bowels, guts, like svTEpa, 
11. 4, 526 ; 21, 181, H. Merc. 123, and 
Anth.: — in Ath., we find also plur. 
XoAAdbsg, Meineke Menand. p. 11 ; 
and xbhiKEg, Lob. Phryn. 310.— II. 
in sing., the part between the viroxbv- 
dptov and \ayuv, Arist. H. A. 1, 
13, 1. 

XoAacfrivog, 7], ov, (x°^V) bile-col- 
oured, dub. 

XoXuu, u), (xoAq) like fxsXayxo- 
id(o, to be full of black bile, to be mel- 
ancholy mad, Ar Nub. 833; cf. Mei- 
>666 


XOAA 

nekc Com. Fr. 3, p. 158.— II. later 
also = xoAbojuai, to be angry, rage, 
Nic. Th. 140, Mosch. 1, 10, Diog. L. 
9, 66. 

XoMdpa, ag, fj,=xo?iEpa ^> ver Y 
dub. 

XoAEfiEoia, ag, t), worse form for 
XoA?)fj,£ata. 

XoAsjUETEO), ti, worse form for ;^o- 
ArjpLETEtd, Lob. Phryn. 706. 

XoMpa, ag, or xoAspd, ag, (Lob. 
Paral. 355), t), the cholera, a disease 
in which the humours of the body 
(XoAq, Lat. bilis) are violently dis- 
charged by vomiting and stool, Are- 
tae. : whereas the %rjpd xoAspa is an 
obstinate obstruction, v. Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. (We have taken the deriv. 
from x°^-V •' Dut Alex. Trail, makes 
it a metaph. word from ^oAepa, the 
gutter of a roof, down which the rain 
is discharged, which signf. is also 
given by Hesych. ; cf. 6taj3jjTJjg.) 
Hence 

Xo?iEpidu, Q, to have the cholera, 
Plut. 2, 974 B. 

XoTiEpwog, 7], ov, ( x°^P a ) belong- 
ing to the cholera, suffering or labouring 
under it, Plut. 2, 831 A. Adv. -Kcog, 
hence x- ATj<pdfjvaL, t0 be- attacked by 
cholera, Diog. L. 6, 76. 

XoAEpwdrjg, Eg, (xoTiEpa, Eldog) of 
the nature of cholera, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XOAH', rig, 7),=x°^ 0 C> S a ^> bile, 
Lat. bilis, first in Archil. 48, Aesch. 
Pr. 495, Thuc. 2, 49, etc. ; v. Foe's. 
Oec. Hipp. : x- juiXatva, black, i. e. 
diseased bile, Ibid. : — proverb., Tunpdv 
Xohvv kAv^ovgl (pap/uaKG) TrinpC), 
Soph. Fr. 733 : but pi. xolat, the gall- 
bladder, Soph. Ant. 1010 ; called So- 
X<u X°^VC' in Eur - El. 828. — II. me- 
taph., like Lat. bilis, bitter anger, wrath, 
bitterness, Aesch. Ag. 1660 ; ?) doxsig 
yvvaifrv ov xoAt/v hvelvai, Ar. Lys. 
464 ; ovdstg xoAr)v ovd' bpyrjv exojv 
(pavTjosTai, Dem. 778, 8: — esp. of 
disgust or aversion, ttuw egtl fiot x°~ 
At), it is sickening to me, makes me 
sick, Ar. Ran. 4 ; x°^V ettl&Z, the bile 
boils over, Id. Thesm. 468 ; x°^V v kl- 
veIv tlvl, to stir any one's bile, Id. Vesp. 
403 : — x°^V d"keL<!)ELv, proverb, of giv- 
ing one a disgust for a thing, from the 
custom of mothers putting gall to 
the nipple when the child was to be 
weaned, Dipb.il. Swop. 2. — XoArj is 
rare in prose, except in the physical 
sense of bile : cf. ^6Ao^. 

XoTiTjfiuQog, ov, bile-coloured, dub. 

XoAyyiKog, t), ov, belonging to the 
carrying off of bile, very dub. Lin Hipp., 
for which x°^Vy a 7 tK bg is proposed, 
v. Foes. Oecon. : from 

XoATjyog, bv, (^oA^, dyu) carrying 
off bile. 

XoAydoxog, ov, ( x^Vi b*£X°l ual ' ) 
containing bile, Lob. Phryn. 635. 

XoTiTjfJiEGia, ag, t), a vomiting of 
bile. 

XoTiTj/UETEO), io, f. -TjG(ji, to vomit bile. 

XoAlklov, ov, to, dim. from #d/U£, 
Theophr. Char. 9. 

XoXiKog, T], ov, ixb^og) bilious, Plut. 
2, 101 C. 

XO'AIS* tKog, r), later 6 (Lob. 
Phryn. 310), usu. in plur. #6/U/cec, 
like xo^ddEg, the guts or bowels of ox- 
en, tripe, Ar. Fr. 52 (ap. Ammon. s. v.) ; 
XbXiKEg j3oog, Pherecr. MerctP./l. 1, 
13 ; xb^tKEg ktydai, Ar. Pac. 717 ; but 
also in sing., Ar. Eq. 1175: — for Kpo- 

K7]g XO^> Cf. SUb KpOKTJ. 

XoTiiov, ov, to, dim. from ^o/l^, M. 
Anton. 6, 57. 

XoAiog, a, ov, also og, ov, (^6Zoc) 
raging, angry, Anth. P. 9, 165. 

XoXkdg, ddog, y, v. ^oAac. 


XOAS2 

iXoXMdTjg or XoAAEi6\)g, ov, 0, of 
(the deme) XoA?.El6at or XoAAldcu 
(Chollidae), an Attic deme of the tribe 
Leontis or acc. to others Acamantis, 
Ar. Ach. 406. 

XoXofiaQrjg, eg, gen. eog, (x°^°C> 
(Suttto) dipt in gall or bile, tinged there- 
with ; hence greenish yellow, yellow. 
Hence 

XoAoj3d(j)ivog, tj, ov, of a yellow 
colour, Arist. Soph. El. 1, 2. 

XoAodbxog, ov,=x°^V^oX°C- 

XoXoEidrjg, ig, (xbhog, Eidog) likt 
bile, bilious, Nic. Th. 435. 

XoAoEig, Eooa, ev, (xbAog) bilious, 
bitter, Nic. Al. 12, 17, Opp. C. 1, 381 

iXoAo^vyng, b, comic appell. of the 
statesman Demosthenes in Athens, 
formed from ^oAoc after Bov^vyng, 
Ar. Lys. 397. 

XoXoi[3dq>og, ov, poet, for ;^o/lo/3a* 
<pr)g, Nic. Th. 444. 

XoA-otfibpog, ov, (xbAog, (3opu) eat 
ing or corroding like bile, Nic. Th. 593 ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 648. 

XoAoiroibg, bv, producing bile. 

X0'A02, ov, b, like xo Ar], gall, bile, 
II. 2, 241 ; ^6Acj a' dpa etde^e [XTjTTjp, 
II. 16, 203 : later, this signf. was al 
most confined to xoAti : — metaph., x6 
Aog [ibxVuv, the bitterness of suffering, 
Aesch. Pr. 313. — II. usu. bitter anger, 
wrath, very freq. in Horn., and Hes., 
so in Hdt., etc. : ^6Aoc Aa/xpdvsi tivu, 

II. 16, 30 ; xbAov KaTaTTETpai, tteooeiv 
(v. sub KaTaTTEGGU, etc.) ; so, ^6Aov 
ofiEoat, Tzavaai, tdv, etc., Horn. ; xb 
Aog ejuttege 6vjj.£), II. 9, 436 ; x- %ei 
Ov/ubv, lb. 675 spibog xbAog, angry 
strife, Solon 15, 38 ; xoAov evexelv 
tlvl, Hdt. 1, 118; 6, 119; 8, 27:— # 
TLvbg (gen. subjecti), a person's rage, 
Od. 3, 145, etc. ; but ^oAoc TLvbg(gen. 
objecti), anger towards any one, also 
XbAog tlvl, H. Horn. Cer. 351, 410, cf 
Schaf. ad Pors. Phoen. 948, Id. H. F 
840 : but again xoAog Tivbg (gen. rei) 
anger for, because of a thing, Soph, 
Phil. 327, Tr. 268.— XbXoc is the old 
er and poet, form (cf. x°'H) ? but in 
prose, only used by Hdt., and by late 
writers, as Luc. Amor. 2. (Akin to 
Xcoo/uaL and KOTog.) Hence 

XoAbu, G), f. -d)Gco, to stir one's gall 
or bile, i. e. make him angry, embitter, 
anger him, c. acc. pers., 11. 1, 78 ; 18, 

III, Od. 8, 205, etc. ; x- rtvd tlvl, tr 
anger one by a thing, Soph. Tr. 1035. 
— 11. mid. and pass. xoAbo/iai, contr. 
XoAovfiat, f. x°AuGojuai, in Horn,, 
more freq. KEXoA&GOfiat : aor. mid. 
Exo"Ao)Gdfj,Tjv : pf. pass. KExbAof+ai : 
aor. pass. exoIuOtjv : Horn, mostly 
uses the aor. 1 mid. and pass., and pf. 
pass., and this mostly in part, kexo- 
'AufjLEVog : — to have one's bile stirred, be 
angered or embittered, tlvl, at any one, 
very freq. in Horn., who oft. adds kt]- 

PO0L, 0V/U.G), hi fypEGL, (ppiva, TJTOp, 

etc. ; so in Hes., and Hdt. 8, 31 : he 
XoXujitvog tlvl, angry at or with a per- 
son, 11. 1, 9, etc. : but, KExoTiofiEvog 
TLvbg, angry for or because of a person 
or thing, II. 11, 703; 13, 660, Od. 1 
69, etc. ; so, birTiuv xo^Oski Fine 4 
N. 7, 37;— in full, dvEna vtKirg, Od 
11, 544; also djuipt tlvl, II. 23, 88, 
Pind. N. 10, 111 ; ek Tivog, II. 9, 566 
— rare in Trag.,-=^o/l63(Terai, Eur 
Tro. 730 ; xpXo)0£Lg, Soph. Ant. 1235, 
Phil. 374, Eur. Ale. 5. Also in lat* 
prose, as Plut. 2, 461 C, etc. — Cf. x^ 
OfiaL. 

XoAd>&T]g, sg, contr. for roXoeidnc ( 
Plat. Tim. 71 B, 86 E. ' 

XoTicoGEjUEV, Ep. for xoAugelv, inf 
fut. act. from xoAbu, II. 

Xo?LUTbg, Tj, bv, verb, adj. from v« 


XONA 

Iocj, angry, wtathful, xoAUTOta l> E7T£- 
'Oolv, XL 4, 241, Od. 22, 26, etc. 

XovdpuKavOog, ov, (xovdpog, unav- 
Qa) with gristly bones, epith. of the ge- 
l&xr], Arist. H. A. 3, 7, 10, etc. 

Xovdpsiov, ov, to, = %ovdpoKO- 
treiov, Lob. Phryn. 310. 

Xovdpsvo), (xovdpog) to make groats, 
give the shape of groats. — II. to make 
into gristle, Hesych. 

Xovdpido, (b, (xovdpog) to bh of the 
shape of a groat, Diosc. — it to be gris- 
tly or cartilaginous: generally, to be 
tough or hard, Hipp. 

XovdpiX2,7], rjc, i], a plant which ex- 
udes a gum, Diosc. : also xbvdpv2,2,a, 
i/, Schneid. Theophr. H. PI. 7, 11, 4. 

Xovdpt 2og , ov, 6, written also xov- 
dpifJog : — uprof %' » a kind of coarse 
bread, ammunition-bread. 

Xbvdptvog, r], ov, (xovdpog) made 
of groats, like xovdptTTig, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 112 A. 

Xovdpiov, ov, to, dim. from xov- 
dpor. 

XovdpiTTjg, ov, 6, fern. -Ztlc , tdog, 
(Xovdpog) made of groats, upTor, Ath. 
115 D. — II. of the shape or size of 
groats. 

Xov8poffo2.EC), £>, f. -r/<JG), to inlay a 
Aoor with small stones : and 

Xovdpoj3o2,la, ag, j], a floor inlaid 
with small stones, a mosaic or tessellated 
pavement, Lat. opus tessellatum or spi- 
catum: hence, xovdpo(3o2,iag Eda<pog, 
Lat. pavimentum : from 

Xov doo(S62og , ov, (xovdpog, f3dX2,u) 
inlaying with small stones. 

XovdpoK07celov,ov, to, a place where 
\bvdpoi are made, mill for making 
groats, Lob. Phryn. 310. 

XovdpoKorrta, ag, r), and xovdpoKo- 
tclov, ov, rd,=foreg. 

XovdpovEvp6dr]g, eg, (xovdpor, vev- 
oov, eidoc) of gristly nature or quality, 
Hipp. p. 842. 

XovSpoTtrlcavr}, rjg, ij, a thin gruel 
of groats as a drink for sick persons, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. s. v. xovdpog. [a] 

Xovdpog, ov, b, a corn, grain, groat, 
any small, roundish mass, Lat. gra- 
num, mica, ' grumus, u2.bg xovdpot, 
lumps of salt, Hdt. 4, 181, 185, Ar. 
Ach. 521 ( where Elmsl. xovdpovg 
u2,ag, in which case x is an a dj-, °PP- 
to aetttoI uleg, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2, 
3, 37, Phoenix ap. Ath. 359 E — only 
it should then be written oxyt., xov- 
dpovg ulag) : — Atj3dvov r., grains of 
frankincense and the like, Diosc, 
etc., Pliny's thuris manna; cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. — 2. esp. wheat-groats, also 
groats of spelt, the alica or far of the 
Romans, xdvd. MsyapiKog, 6erra/U- 
tidg, Antiph. 'Avtei. 1, 2. Alex, no- 
vvp. 6 ; cf. Arist. Probl. 21, 21, Polyb. 
12, 2, 5 :— in late Greek also aki%. — 
3. a mucilaginous drink made from 
groats of wheat or spelt, a kind of tttl- 
guvtj or gruel (cf. x ov ^P 07rTCO ~ < ^ VT ]^ 
Ar. Fr. 10, 364 ; cf. Foes, ut supra : 
hence proverb, of an old man, xov- 
dpov ?i£txetv, Ar. Vesp. 737. — Hi 
gristle, Lat. cartilago, Arist. H. A. 3, 
8, 1. — 2. esp. the cartilage of the breast, 
which ends the breast-bone in front 
between the false ribs, and above the 
navel, Nic. Al. 123 ; — technically 
called xovdpog ^t(j)0£Ldr}g, Lat. carti- 
lago ensiformis] Foes, ut supra ; (hence, 
vTzoxdvdptov, to, q. v.) : — also the car- 
tilage of the nose ; that at the head of 
the wind-pipe ; etc. : x- hTiEviTrig, the 
shoulder-blade,Lyc.l55.— The second 
signf. is explained from the white vis- 
cous appearance of gristle, which is 
sometimes like groats when washed. 

Xovdaoc* d, ov, like groats, Arist. 


XOPA 

Pi obi. 21, 9 ; xovdpot u2.Eg, granular 
salt, (v. foreg. I. 1). 

XovdpoTvnog, ov, (xovdpog, tvttto)) 
formed like a cartilage, cartilaginous, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 22, 2. 

Xovdpo<j)V7/g, ig, (xovdpog, <j>vy) like 
groats. — II. cartilaginous, gristly, Matro 
ap. Ath. 135 B. 

Xbvdpv2,2,a, r), a plant, cf. xovdptX- 

2,7}. 

XovdpLjdrjg, Eg, (xovdpog, Eidog) like 
groats. — II. like gristle, cartilaginous, 
Arist. H. A. 1, 12, 1 ; 16, 13, etc. 

Xbvog or xdvvog, ov, b, Cretan 
word for a copper cup, Hermonax ap. 
Ath. 502 B. 

iXovov(ptg, tdog, 6, Chonuphis, 
masc. pr. n., Diog. L. 8, 90. 

XooTCOTTjg, ov, 6, one who drinks a 
whole xdog, a great drinker. 

Xdog, contr. xovg (A), 6 : — declined 
sometimes like fiovg, gen. #ooc, dat. 
Xot, acc. x ovv '• P mr> XO £C i X ovc! ' t -> 
Xdag ; — sometirnes like vavg, gen. 
Xoug, accede L aJ,as Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 
1013 (1000), and now Dind. write 
these forms, v. ad Ar. Pac. 537: — the 
Gramm. refer this latter declens. to a 
supposed nom. #oevc, and write the 
gen. #0(jc, acc. sing, and pi. %oa, 
Xodg, cf. Lob. Paral. 233, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 58, sub v. : — (x£u). A 
liquid measure, the Lat. congius,= \2 
KOTv2.at, or 6 sextarii, about 3 quarts, 
freq. in Ar. : xbeg OaluTTr/g, like /ie- 
Tpa 6a2.dTT7]g, proverb, of attempts 
to measure the immeasurable, Heind. 
and Stallb. Plat. Theaet. 173 E— 2. 
oi Xoeg, the Pitcher-feast, the second 
day of the Athenian Anthesteria, on 
the twelfth day of Anthesterion, Ar. 
Ach. 961, 1076, 1211. — II. a corn- 
measure,=;tomf. — III.= rd)/za 3. 

Xdog, usu. contr. xovg (B), d .-—de- 
clined like fiovg, gen. ^odf, dat. xot, 
acc. xovv, (x£u) '• — a bank, mound of 
earth, earth dug, thrown or heaped up, 
like xtiftdi o xovg b stjopvxOEtg, Hdt. 
2, 150 ; 7, 23 : also, alluvial earth, 
Theophr. — Strabo uses it as fern, t) 
xovg : but in Nic. Th. 103 7/ xo°g is 
interpreted by GTayCov, expressed oil 
of roses. 

Xopdytov, xopdyog, Dor. and Att. 
for x°pvy-i q- v - 

fXopa&v, 7), Chorazin, a city of 
Galilee, N. T. 

\XopdcfiL0t, ov, oi, = XupdajiLot, 
Ath. 706 B. 

Xopctv2.£0, £j, to accompany the cho- 
rus on the flute, prob. I. Strab. p. 796 : 
from 

Xopav2,7]g, ov, b, (xopog, avMu) a 
chorus flute-player : hence, one who 
accompanies a chorus on the flute : — one 
who keeps a chorus of his own and plays 
with it himself, Anth. P. 11, 11. 

Xopddptov, ov, to, dim. from jop- 
drj, Alex. Leucad. 1. [a] 

Xopdaipog, ov, or xopdaxjjbg, ov, 
(Lob. Paral. 333), 6 : — a disease in the 
great guts (the same as Ei2£og in the 
small ones) : acc. to Aretae. from 
\opdri and Eibu ; acc. to others from 
xopdi] and utttu, cf. Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. 

XoodEV/ita, ciTog, to, a making of 
sausages: a sausage or black-pudding, 
Ar. Eq. 315: from 

XopdEVO), to make sausages : met- 
aph., x- r " TTpdyfiaTa, to chop up, 
make mince-meat of state-affairs, Ar. 
Eq. 214 ; cf. naTaxopdEvu : from 

Xopdrj, Tjg, 7), a string of gut, the 
string or chord of a lyre, etc., Lat. 
chorda, Od. 21, 407, H. Merc. 51 ; b> 
MoAidEGGL xopdalg, Pind. P. S, 128 ; 
and Trag. ; metaph., Ktvovca xopdug 


XOPE 

rug unisfjTOvg (ppcvfiv, ap. Plut. & 
43 E ; x o l H fy bijvTuTT/ Kai fiapvTuTr, 
Plat ; Phaedr. 268 D ; (cf. veuttj, fit 
ai). V7CUT1]) : — also a bow-string, Batr 
225. — II. later, a sausage, like x'>P" 
dEVfia, Ar. Ach. 1119, Nub. 454 h« 
puns on the two senses in Ran. 
339. 

jXopdlpa(a, ov, tu, Chordiraza, A 
city of the Mvgdones in Mesopotamia, 
Strab. p. 747! 

XopdoXoyio, &, f. -r/crw, to touch 
the strings before playing, Plut. 2, 
87 F. 

Xopdoicotiu, io, f. -rjau, to make 
strings of gut. 

Xopdo;roiia, ag, 7], a making strings 
of gut, the trade of a string-maker for 
musical instruments: and 

XopdonouKog, r), ov, of, belonging 
to string making, fit for making strings 
for musical instruments : from 

Xopdoiroibg, ov, (xopdrj, tcoleu) 
making strings for musical instruments, 
a striyig-maker. 

XopdoiT(l)2,7]g, ov, b,(xopdr), 7tu)2\.Cu, 
a dealer m strings, Critias 57. 

XopdocTpofyia, ag, 7), a twisting of 
strings. — II. strings of twisted gut, A el. 
N. A. 17, 6: from 

XopdocrTp6(j>og, ov, (xopdrj, OTpEcpu) 
Hoisting gut for strings : a twister oj 
strings. 

XopdoTOVia, ag, 7), a stretching, ten 
sion of strings : from 

XopdoTovog, ov, ( X°PpVi tz'lvo ) 
stretching or tightening strings : hence, 
tox- seems to be that part of the in 
strument where the strings are strained 
or screwed, Arist. Audib. 51. — II. pro 
parox. xopdoTovog, ov, pass., stretched 
with strings, strung, 2,vpa, Soph. Fr. 
232. 

Xopsta, ag, 7), (xopEVo) a dancing 
esp. with joy. — 2. the choral (or round '1 
dance, and music, Pratin. ap. Ath. OP 
F, Eur. Phoen. 1265 ; x- EVKVKAog. 
Ar. Thesm. 968 ; x°P ELa OPX 7 ! 0 ^ Tt 
nai cjdr) to %vvoX6v egtl, Plat. Legg 

654 B. 

XopEiov, ov, TO, a dancing-place 
strictly neut. from 

XopEiog, a, ov, (xopog) of, belonging 
to a chorus or a dance. — II. in metre, I 
Xopslog (sc. Tcovg), — Tpoxalog, 01 
sometimes Tptfipaxvg. 

XbpEVfia, arog, to, ( xopsvo ) a 
choral dance, Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 C, 
Eur. Phoen. 655, etc., Plat. Legg 

655 C. 

Xopsvaig, Eug, ?/, a dancing. 

Xopevteov, verb. adj. from xopci<u>, 
one must lead the choral dances, ont 
must dance, Eur. Bacch. 324. 

XopsvTTjg, ov, b, (xopEvo) a chorat 
dancer, Pind. P. 12, 48, Fr. 67, Ar. 
Ach. 443, etc. ; tu ETTivUta eOvev cv 
Tog te Kal oi xopEVTai, Plat. Symp 
173 A, cf. Rep. 373 B:— metaph., 
Oeov X-i the devoted follower of a god, 
Id. Phaedr. 252 D: fern. x°0£VTLg. 
idog, Call. Del. 306. Hence 

XopEVTiK.bg, 7], bv, able or disposed 
to dance, Ael. N. A. 2, 11. 

XopEvu : fut. xopEvau, but also ^o- 
pEvaofiat, Aesch. Ag. 31, cf. Seidl. 
Eur. El. 870 (875) ; and an aor. mid. 
XopEvaaade, Ar. Thesm. 103: (xopoc>. 
To dance a round or choral dance, Pind. 
Fr. 82, Soph. Aj. 701, etc. : to form a 
chorus, perform its part and office, in 
honour of the gods, Soph. O. T. 896 : 
to be one of a chorus, Ar. Ran. 388, 
Dem. 315, 8 : — c. acc. cognato, x<$ 
pEtag ^op., Plat. Legg. 912 D; <^poi- 
fitov xop £vo ~°/ J : at > I ^ ance a P re " 
lude (ot festivities), Aesch. Ag. 31 
hence in pass., kexopevtui 7)tut>, on. 


XOPH 


XOPO 


XOPO 


#?t is plxyed Ar. Nub. fin. — 2. gene- 
a 'y, to dance, esp. from joy, Ar. Plut. 
288, 7G1 ; uvtu rw CKeXrj x°P £ verov, 
Id. Pac. 323: hence, to make merry, 
keep holiday, Hdt. 1, 191. — 3. metaph., 
to dance in the chorus, hence to practise 
% thing, be versed in it, ev Tivi, Plat. 
Theaet. 173 C, cf. Legg. 654 B.— II. 
trans., to celebrate in chorus, <&ol3ov, 
Pind. I. 1, 7, cf. Soph. Ant. 1153, 
Eur. H. F. 686 ;— and, in pass., to be 
celebrated in chorus, izpbg r/juQv, Soph. 
O. T. 1095 ; cf. Eur. Ion 463 : — x- 
rove aytivac. to celebrate the games, 
etc., Polyb. 4, 20, 9 : — ru xopevdevTa, 
things represented in mimic dance, Plat. 
Legg. 655 D. — 2. to set one a dancing, 
to rouse, wake to the dance, rtva, Eur. 
H. F. 686 : so, noda xopeveiv, Anth. 
P. 11, 33. 

XXopCflvr), r)g, r), Chorzene, a district 
of Armenia, Strab. p. 528. 

Xopr/yeiov, ov, to, = x°pyy iov > 
Epich. p. 6. 

XoprjyeTr,g, ov, 6 > =x 0 P 7 l70Cf Iambi. 

Xoprjyeo), G>, Dor. -ayeu : f. -rjcu 
Y0pJ]y6c) : — to lead a chorus, c. dat. 
pers., Plat. Gorg. 482 C (cf. signf. II) ; 
but also c. gen., Id. Legg. 654 A : 
hence, — 2. to take or have the lead of 
or in a matter, c. gen., x- tov loyov, 
Heind. Plat. Theaet. 179 D. — II. in 
Att., mostly, of the x°PVy^ c at the 
public feasts, to defray the cost of bring- 
ing out a chorus, xoprjytiv Afjvaia, Ar. 
Acb. 1155, cf. Antipho 117, 32; 138, 
7, etc. ; x- ^aici Aiovvcia, Dem. 
535, 12 ; x- dv6paci eg Aiovvaia, Lys. 
161, 38 ; x- Ko/u(f)dolc t Trvb^ixtCTalg, 
Id. 162, 2, 4 :— metaph., x- Talc ceav- 
rov Tjdovalc, Aeschin. 88, 12 : — pass., 
to have choragi found for one, xoprjyov- 
civ fiiv oi ttXovcioi, xopr/yelrai 6e 6 
Sr)/j.Gc, Xen. Ath. 1, 13. Cf. xoprjyia 
II. — III. generally, to supply the cost 
of any thing, hence to equip, furnish 
abundantly with a thing, esp. with sup- 

?lies for war, x- orparoTredov role 
KiT7]6etoig, Polyb. 3, 68, 8 ; xPVfictCL 
Tpoc ri, 5, 42, 7 ; etc. : — pass., to be 
largely f urnished, role ektoc dyadolg, 
Arist. Eth. N. 1, 10, 15, cf. 10, 8, 11. 
— 2. c. dat., to minister to, assist, Po- 
/yb. 1, 83, 7, etc. Hence 

Xop'hyr/^a.aTog, to, the cost of bring- 
ing out a chorus : — the defraying cf costs, 
c. gen. rei, Plut. Otho 9. 

Xopr/yia, ar, rj, the office of a x°PV' 
yog, the equipping and bringing out of a 
chorus. — 2. esp. at Athens, the defray- 
ing of the cost of the solemn public cho- 
ruses, being the chief of the Athenian 
leiTovpyiai, Antipho 118, 34, Thuc. 
6, 16, etc., cf. Arist Poet. 14, 3 ;— but 
\he locus classicus for the xopfjyiai is 
Lysias p. 161, cf. Bockh P. E. 2 p. 
207, sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. § 161, 2, and 
v. sub x°P°\, — 3. the expense thereof; 
and so, generally, any expense ; abun- 
dance, plenty, tljv dvayKaiuv tuv eiu- 
rrjdduv, Polyb. 1, 18, 9; 4, 71, 10, 
etc. : — and, in plur., ai xopyyiat, sup- 
plies for war, Id. 1, 16, 6, etc. 

Xopr/yncoc, r), ov, of or for a xoprj- 
yoc, x- aytivec, rivalry in bringing out 
choruses, Xen. Hier. 9, 11 : x- Tpiiro- 
6eg, tripods dedicated to a god by vic- 
torious choruses, Plut. Aristid. 1. 

Xoprjyiov, ov, to, Dor. and Att. 
Xopu yiov, like xopijyelov, the place or 
room where a chorus was taught and 
trained for public performance, their 
dancing- school, Dem. 403, 22. — II. rd 
vopfiyia, — x°PVT'' a H> supplies, 
Schweigh. Polyb. 1, 17, 5 ; 18, 5. 

Xopr/yic, idoc, rj, the woman-chora- 
jus, title of a comedy by Alexis. 
Xopf, yog, ov, 6, Dor., and Att. to- 
IOCS 


pdybg, Lob. Phryn. 430 ; (xopog, rjye- 
ofiai) : — a chorus-leader, like KOpv- 
tjalog, Oeovc cvyxopevTag re Kal x°- 
prjyovg 7](uv 6e6o)Ktvai tov re 'AttoTl- 
"kova icai Tag Movcag, Plat. Legg. 
665 A : — generally, the leader of a train 
or band, x- dcTpuv, Soph. Ant. 1147 ; 
X- delQivuv, Eur. Hel. 1454. — 2. at 
Athens, one who defrays the costs for 
bringing out a chorus, xop. KaTEGTiWrjv 
elg Qapyrfkia, Antipho 142, 31 ; xop. 
Tpayojdoig KaTacTag, Lys. 161, 35, cf. 
162, 1 ; cf. xopvyta II. — II. generally, 
one who supplies the costs for any pur- 
pose, Qiliinru x o PVy^ ^pw/zevoe, 
Dem. 408, 16 ; x- tov iraTepa ex tlv 
elg ti, Id. 1023, 13 ; x°PV7 0V A.a/ij3d- 
veiv Ty iavToii (36eAvpia, Aeschin. 8, 
27. 

Xopia^tKog, f}, ov, choriambic. 

Xopia/ifSog, ov, 6, in metre, a cho- 
riambus, i. e. foot of four syllables, 
consisting of a chorius (or trochge) 
and iambus (-«--). 

iXopirjvr/g, ov, 6, Chorienes, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 4, 21 ; hence Xopir)- 
vov iTETpa, j], in Paraetacene, Id. ib. 

XopiKog, rj, ov, (xopog) of or for a 
chorus or dancing, i] X°P lK V fJ-Ovaa, 
Plat. Legg. 670 A; ol x°P LK0 U A r - 
Eq. 589 : to x-> ^ e choral song in 
tragedy and comedy, cf. Arist. Poet. 
12, 7. 

XopiOEidrjg, eg, {^opiov II, eldog) : 
— like the afterbirth, Vjurjv, Arist. H. A. 
6, 3, 13. 

Xopiov or xopiov, OV, to, any skin, 
leather, the Lat. corium : proverb, of 
inveterate custom, ra/le7r6x> X°P L(j} 
Kvva yevaai, 'tis bad to let the dog 
taste leather, Theocr. 10, ]1, — Hor- 
ace's canis a corio nunquam absterrebi- 
tur undo, like our * keep the cat from 
the cream.' — II. the membrane that en- 
closes the fetus in the womb, and 
which follows it from the womb, the 
afterbirth, Lat. secundae, Hipp., and 
Arist. H. A. 6, 3, 14, etc.— 2. any 
membrane of the intestines ; hence in 
plur. x°P La or X°P eLa > a made by 
stuffing it with honey and milk, Alex. 
Ilavvvx- }, 16, Theocr. 9, 19, ubi v. 
Schol. (Lat. corium, old Lat. s-cor- 
tum, i. e. skin drawn off : — perh. akin 
to %vu, typo, Pott Et. Forsch. 1,263.) 

Xopiog, ov, d,—xopeiog II. 

XopiTTjg, ov, 6, fern. -iTig, idog,= 
XopevTTjg, Call. Dian. 13. 

XopofJuTeco, u, to go in a choral 
train, to dance. 

Xopo6i6acK.aA.la, ag, r), the office of 
Xopo6i6doK.aA.og, Plat. Ale. 1, 125 E: 
and 

Xopo6i6acKd7ilii6g, t), ov, belonging 
to the xopo6i6dcKa7iog : rj -kt] (sc. re- 
OT),=foreg., Plat. Ale. 1, 125 D: 
from 

Xopo6l6dcKd7iog, ov, 6, (x°P°Cj 
6dcKaAog) one who teaches and trains 
the chorus to dance and sing, and pre- 
pares it for public performance, the 
chorus-master, Ar. Eccl. 809, Plat. 
Legg. 812 E, 655 A : — this business 
usu. fell on the poet himself, being 
called xopov or x°P& v 6i6acKaXia. — 
2. also— xopaybg, Kopvtpalog, because 
the older tragic poets not only taught, 
but led their own choruses. 

Xopoti6r]g, eg: — x tT ^ v X°P-> ^ e 
grape-coloured coating of the eye, Lat. 
uvea tunica, elsewh. f)ayoei67]g. 

Xopo7]6r/g, eg, (xopog, r/dog) accus- 
tomed to choral dances, H. Horn. 18, 
3. 

XopoiduAfjg, eg, {x°P 0C i GoXXw) 
flourishing in the dance, Kovpri, Anth. 
P. 6, 287. 

I Xopoi/Liuvia, ag, r), poet, for xopof/.-, 


(XOpo/j.avt/g/ rage for dancing . jwvnt» 
dancing, Anth. Plan. 289. 

XopoiTig, i6og, i),—xop' rig, Noilfc. 
cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 141. 

XopoiTvireo), d, to beat the ground m 
the dance, Opp. H. 1, 472 : and 

XopoiTVTr'ia, ag, j], a beating tht 
ground in the dance, dancing, II. 24, 261 
in plur., cf. Anth. P. 12, 253 : from 

XopoiTvirog, ov, (xopog, tvtttu 
beating the ground in the choral dance 
generally, dancing, Pind. Fr. 57, and 
Nonn. — II. proparox. xopoiTvirog, ox 
pass., struck, played in or to the choral 
dance, "kvpa, H. Horn. Merc. 31. — Os 
the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 557. [i>] 

XopoKiddpl^o, f. -tea Att. -lib, ta 
play the cithara to a chorus. Hence 

XopoKidaptcTfjg, ov, 6, one wh» 
plays the cithara to a chorus, Sueton. 

XopoKTVTrog, ov, (xopog, KTvireo) 
sounding in the dance, prob. 1. for ^et- 
poKT- in Telest. ap. Ath. 616 F; nisi 
legend. xopoiTvirog. 

XopoAeKTr/g, ov, 6, (xopog, ?Jytj) 
one who chooses the chorus, Ael. N. A. 
6,11? 

XopofiavTjg, eg, gen. eog, (xopog 
juaivofiai) mod after dancing, Ar 
Thesm. 961. Adv. -eog, Maxim. 

Xopov6e, (xopog) adv., to the festii 
dance, II. 3, 393. 

Xopovticog, ov, (xopog, vlicrj) victo 
rious with the chorus, Alex. 'A7TO/3. 1. 

Xopoiraiy/iuv, ov, gen. ovog,(xopog 
Trailed) sporting in the choral dance, dan 
cing merrily, Orph. H. 23, 2; so x°P°' 
iralKTrjg, ov, b, Anth. P. 6, 108. 

XopoTtXeKfjg, eg, (xopog, TrAe/cw} 
joining the dance, Nonn. 

Xopoiroita, ag, i], the institution 01 
arrangement of a chorus * from 

Xopo7roi6g, ov, (xopog, Troieo) in 
stituting or arranging a chorus, Xen, 
Ages. 2, 17 : leading the dance, Tiuv . 
Soph. Aj. 699 ; "H/fy, Ar. Ran. 353. 

XOPO'2, ov, 6, strictly, a dance 
a ring, a round dance (v. sub fin.) ; ther 
generally, a dance accompanied w., 
song, a choral dance, esp. such as wei> 
danced on public festivals, in honoui 
of the gods, etc., §a'ir\g tov ye..-xo- 
pov6' epxevd' y$ X0P°~ L0 V£0V A-r/yovra 
KaQ'i&iv, H. 3, 393 ; ev x°PV 'Apre- 
fii6og, 16, 183; x°PV tiahrj, Ib. 180; 
Xopbv CTr)cai, Pmd. P. 9, 199 ; cf. Ar. 
Nub. 271,Av.219; uipai, Aesch.Eum. 
307 ; xppd)V KardcTacig, Id. Ag. 23, 
Ar. Thesm. 958 ; etc. — 2. a chorus, 
choir, i. e. a band of dancers and singers, 
who jointly performed such dances, 
Pind. P. 10, 59 ; cf. Fr. 213, 238, etc. 
— 3. generally, a troop, band, also ol 
things, hence we find not only x°pog 
uoTpov (for the stars are conceived 
as really leading the heavenly choirs, 
cf. Soph. Ant. 1147), Dionys. H. 2; 
but also x- ckevuv, a row of dishes, 
Xen. Oec. 8, 20 ; x°POQ KaMjuov or 
6ovukuv, a row of reeds, i. e. Pan'a 
pipe ; x- o6ovtg)v, a row of teeth, etc. ' 
whence the joke of ol irpocdioixopo'i 
inAr.Ran. 548,cf.Jac. Anth. P.p. 904 
Ach. Tat. p. 469 : proverb., ttov x°' 
pov cTrjcofiev ; where shall we put. 
it? Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 279 B. — 
The ancient choral dance of Greece, 
which originated among the Dorians, 
reached its perfection in the x°P°i 
KVKXiKog, or dithyramb performed, at 
the Athenian Dionysia: — this chorus, 
consisting of 50 persons, was of pure- 
ly lyric character, sometimes grave, 
sometimes gay. 'Hence arose the 
Attic drama (on the TpayiKoi xopoi 
at Sicyon, mentioned by Hdt, 5, 67, v, 
Bentl. Phal. p. 293), which consisted 
at first of mere tales inseited in th* 


XOPT 

mteivals of the dance (e'Treigbbia) ; 
-hese were told by a single actor, but 
prob. by way of' dialogue with the 
chorus. The chorus was then dis- 
tinguished into three principal kinds, 
the x- rpaymbg, consisting of 12 or 
15 persons (tljv rpayuduv, Ar. Pac. 
805, Av. 787) ; the Ku/iinbgof 24 (also 
called rpvyiKuc, Tpvyudmbg, Ar. Ach. 
028, 880) ; and the aarvpiKog. When 
a poet wished to bring out a piece, 
the first thing was for the archon to 
grant him a chorus (xopbv btbbvai, 
Plat. Rep. 383 C,etc.) ; the expenses 
of which, bei ig great, were defrayed 
by some rich citizen (the x°PVybg or 
XOpaybg, cf. xopvyta) ; the chorus, 
being asked and obtained {xopbv ai- 
relv, "kafiftdveiv, Ar. Eq. 513 Ran. 
94), w?5 ^tgularly trained in dancing 
and singing, usu. by the poet himself, 
nence called ^opo^Jucr/ca/loc or ^o- 
pfflj 6., and said x°P 0V biddGnetv, his 
office being x°P°v btbaGKaVta : the 
bringing it on the stage was x°P 0V 
eigdyeiv, Ar. Ach. 11. — In tragedy, 
the chorus was retained till its fall ; 
but in comedy it was little used after 
about the year 400 B. C. The ap- 
plause bestowed on the chorus de- 
cided the success of the play. (Cf. 
Midler's Literat. of Greece, c. 21 and 
22, Diet Antiqq. s. v. Chorus ; and on 
the poetical meaning of the chorus, 
A. W. Schlegel's Lectures on the 
Drama, 2, 3 and 4.) — II. a place for 
dancing, %ei7\vav be xopbv, Od. 8, 260, 
cf. 264 ; bdi r' 'Hove Tjptyeveirjg oikhi 
&ai X°P°{ yaav, Od. 12, 4 ; — NvfMpe- 
uv Kokol xopol i/de dbuKot, lb. 318 ; 
cf. Paus. 3, 11, 9 ; v. sub evpyxopog : 
-—whether this is the signf. in II. 18, 
£y0 is rather dub., cf. Thirl wall, Hist, 
of jr. i, p. 233. (Acc. to Hesych. xo- 
pbg is= nvitAog, arefyavog, and so it 
orig. de lotes the movement of dances 
in a rin g : akin to nopal;, Kopuvbg, 
tcopuvT], xopw6g,xopuv7], Lat. cornu, 
corona, corvus, curvus, Germ, krumm, 
and perh. rund, round : perh. also akin 
to xbprog, q. v., sub fin.) 

Xopoardg, dSog, i? : — ioprrf #op., a 
feast celebrated with choral dances, Call. 
Fr. 280. 

XopoGTacCa, ag, rj, the institution of 
choruses, a feast solemnized therewith ; 
generally, a dance, Call. Lav. Pall. 66, 
Anth. P. 7, 613 ; 9, 603 : from 

Xopoarureo), d>, f. -tjgo), to appoint 
or lead a chorus : from 

XopoaruTTjg, ov, 6, the leader of a 
chorus, [d] 

Xoporeprrrjg, eg, (xopbg, TeprctS) de- 
lighting in the chorus or dance, Nonn. 

Xoprdfcj, f. -daw, to feed or fatten 
in a stall, ftbag evbov tbvTag, Hes. 
Op. 450 : generally, to feed, fatten, fill, 
Ti.vL, with a thing, Ar. Pac. 139 ; n- 
vog x-i t0 fill f ul1 °f a thing, Id. Fr. 
202 : also, x- rtvd ri > Cratin. Odyss. 
4, Plat. Rep. 372 D :— pass, xoprdfy- 
uai, to feed, fatten, fill one's self; hence 
later, esp. in comedy, to feast, be full, 
Plat. Rep. 586 A, Nicostr. Pandros. 3 ; 
cf. Araros Incert. 3, Ath. 99 F, sq., 
Lob. Phryn. 64. 

Xopratog, a, ov, (xbprog II) :— of 
grass.— II. x i ™v X-> a. shaggy coat of 
skins worn by the actor who played 
Silenus, Dion. H. 7, 72 :— generally, 
any rough, coarse coat, Ar. Fr. 704 : — 
also fialTioTbi and ufxcblfia^og. 

Xoprdptov, ov, to, dim. from xbp- 
rog. id's 

XoprdOLCL, ag, f), a feeding at the stall: 
generally, a feeding, fattening, Anth. 

XbpraGua, arog, to, (xoprdfr ^fod- 
der, forage, I olyb. 9, 4, 3, N. 1 


XOi2 

Xopracfibg, ov, b, =s xopraata, 
Anaxandr. Incert. 27. 

XopraoTUibg, //, bv, (xopTu(o) good 
for feeding or fattening. 

XbpTlvog, i], ov, (x°P to C H) of grass 
or hay. 

XopTb3oAov, ov, to,= 6q. 

XoprodoAiJv, C)vog, 6, (x^pTog II, 
/3uAA(j) a place for throwing grass or 
hay into, a hay-loft, barn. 

XopToBuAov, ov, rd,= sq. 

XoprbfiuXog, ov, r), a clod of turf, a 
sod, like xoprbirAivSog. 

XopTonoTceZov and -kotclov, ov, to, 
a place where grajs is cut for hay, a hay- 
field, late words ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 310. 

XoproKOKog, ov, cutting grass. 

XopToAoyeu), u, f. -rjGO), to collect 
grass, forage, App. : and 

XopToAoyta, ag, ?/, a collecting of 
fodder, foraging, Polyb. 18, 5, 1 ; 22, 
22, 12 : from 

Xop-oAoyog, ov, (xbpTog II, Aeyo)) 
collecting fodder, foraging, Strab. 

XopTOfidveu, u, to run wildly to 
grass, LXX. ; cf. vAOfiaveo. 

XoproTT/uvdov, ov, to, and -irltv- 
8og, ov, 7],=x o P T 6fiuAog, a square of 
turf, a sod. 

XOTT02, ov, b, strictly, an in- 
closed place (v. sub fin.), but seem- 
ingly always with a collat. notion of 
a feeding-place, in Ik, a straw-yard, 
that part of the aiiAf) in which the 
cattle were kept, avArjg ev xbpru, 11, 
774 ; avAr)g ev x°P T0LCSl -> 24 » ^40 : — 
then, generally, any feeding-ground, 
freq. in plur.. e. g. xbprot AeovTog, 
Pind. O. 13, 62 (cf. QoTdvrf) ; xbprot 
evSevSpot, Eur. I. T. 134 ; xoprog ov ~ 
pavov, the. expanse of heaven, poet, 
ap. Hesych. ; cf. Svgxoprog, ovyxop- 
Tog. — The word soon passed from this 
orig. signf. into that of — II. food, fod- 
der, provender, esp. for cattle, grass, 
hay, Hes. Op. OOa^Hdt. 5, 16 ; Orfpuv 
bpelov x°P TOV 0V X iktzov Aeyetg, 
Eur. Ale. 495 ; (but the proper phrase 
for hay was xoprog aov&og, Xen. An. 
1, 5, 10): opp. to GtTog (food for man), 
Hdt. 9, 41 ; but poets use it for food 
generally, as, bovltog xbprog, Hippon. 
20 ; cf. Eur. Cycl. 507 ; and xoprdfa 
is common of men. (From the same 
root as x6p T0 C comes the Lat. chors, 
cohors, as also hortus, our gar d- en, etc., 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 143, Schneid. 
Varro R. R. 1, 13: also akin to 
Xopbg, cour, court.) 

XoprboTpufxa, arog, to, a litter of 
grass or hay. 

Xoprorofita, ag, rj, a cutting of grass 
for hay. 

Xoprofybpog, ov, Kx^P^ H> <Hpu) 
carrying grass or hay, x- dfia^a, Strab. 
p. 1031, Polyaen. 3, 15. 

XopTubTjg, eg, (xbprog II, eldog) 
like grass or herbs, LXX. 

Xopubeu, ij, f. -7]GU, to sing in or to 
a chorus, Dio C. : and 

Xopubta, ag, fy, a choral song, opp. 
to fiovibia, Plat. Legg. 764 E : from 

Xop'ubbg, bv, singing in or to a 
chorus. 

Xopdivri, rjg, r/,= sq. 

Xopuvbg, ov, b, for Kopdvij, Kopu- 
vbg, a crown, Simon. 129 ; as in Lat. 
chorona for corona, Cic. Orator 48, 
Quintil. 1, 5, 20. 

Xopu$eAr[Trig, ov, b, (xopbg, oxj)e- 
"Aeo) helping or cheering the chorus, apb- 
Tog x-i Ar - Lys. 1319, as Herm. reads 
for -uQeAeTTig. 

Xovg, b, v. sub xbog- 

iXov^ug, d. b, Chusa, masc. pr. n., 
N. T. 

X.cu, inf. x^v, part. x& v > older 
radic. form of the later and more 


XFAU 

usu. xdivvvfxi, Hdt. 2, 137 ; 4, 7\ , etc., 
Thuc. 2, 75, 102. 

Xpalvo, f. rpdvtj,=^puw (A), tt 
touch slightly, Pors. Or. 909 : Lence, 
to smear, paint, XP- V diroxpaiveiv 
Plat. Legg. 769 A, v. Ruhnk. Tim. : 
to besmear, anoint, fiOaT'., Anth. P. 7, 
622 : — to stain, spot, irebia (5' bpyri- 
GTrjg deppbg xP a ' LVU ora.Aayfj.ols, 
Aesch. Theb. 61 : to defile, jollute, 
tai)it,fiido/xaTi jivxbv txpavag, Aesch. 
Eum. 170 ; al/idtuv /iLuouaai £pav- 
Oelaa, Id. Supp. 266; esp. of cioral 
pollution, %exV ^ ro ^ Oavbvrog iv 
Xepolv t/ualv ^pa/vo, Soph. O. T. 
822, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1266, Hec. 366 : 
also of words, Oeuv bvb/iaTa XP- 
Plat. Legg. 917 B : — cf. /uatvu 
(From xpdo (A), q. v.) 

*Xpaiofj.ew, a verb not used in 
pres., but only in the following 
(merely Epic) forms, — fut. xpatc/iT/ 
go : aor. 1 expaiGUTjGa, and aor. 'J 
expaiGfiov. Of the fut., Horn, has 
only xpo-LGfirjGeL and xpct^fj.rjGefj.ev, 
11.20,296; 21, 316; of aor. 1 only 
XpaiG/jLTjGe and rpaiGfirjoai, oft. in 
11. ; most freq. the aor. 2 ^paioy/e, 
XpaLGfiri, and xpaiG/ir)Ot, xpatG/j.uot, 
inf. xP aiG 'l ie L v i y et on ly m Il-s and 
(except in 11. 14, 66) always without 
augm. Strictly, to ward off some 
thing destructive from one, like dp 
kecj, Lat. defendere, c. acc. rei et dat. 
pers., ov Kopvvr] oi bledpov xpata/ue 
GibrjpetT], 11. 7, 144 ; oiibe tl oi xpai 
GiirjGei ?*vypbv oAedpov, 20, 296 ; tuv 
ov Tig dvvaTO xpo-'-O'W 0 ' 0 - 1 - oAedpov 
Tpdov, 11, 120: — more freq. c. dat. 
pers. only, to defend any one, help, aid, 
succour, avail him, (though the notioi. 
of warding off is always implied), very 
oft. in 11., as 1, 28, 242 ; also c. neut. 
adj., xpo.tGfJ.eiv Tt, to assist, avail at 
all, II. 21, 193, etc. ; also absol., II. 
14, 66; 15, 652. — Horn, uses ypm- 
Guelv only with negatives ; for in 11. 
21,193, ei bvvaTai tl xpo-LGfielv is 
ironical for ovri XP- Svvarai. In 
positive clauses first in Ap. Rh. 2, 
249, etc. ; he also has the imperat. 
XpaiGfjere 2, 218. — The word is not 
found in Od., or in Hes. (The aor. 2, 
XpaiOfielv, expaiGfiov, must be taken 
as the form nearest the root, to which 
a fut. and aor. 1 were added by anal- 
ogy. — The deriv. from xpdo,xpdofj.at, 
XprfGTog, etc., is clear enough, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) Hence 

Xpa'iGfir), rig, rj, help, succour, Nic 
Th. 584. Hence 

XpaiGfitfeig, eooa, ev, warding off 
defending: helping, serviceable, Nic 
Th. 576. 

XpaiGfirjlov, ov, to, a means of help 
remedy, Anth. 

XpatGfjrjfja, arog, to, =xP aia t 1 V 
Nonn. 

XpaiGfincifiev, Ep. for ^patGfir] 
aeiv, inf. fut. of xpo-LGfielv, ll. 

XpaiGjurjGi, Ep. for xpalofiri, 3 sing 
subj. aor. of xpaio/ieiv, II. 

XpaiGfir/Gig, eug, r/,—xpaiGfi7], Nic. 
Th. 926. 

Xpaio/iyrop, opog, b, (*xpotcucu) 
a defender, helper, Nonn. 

Xpavrbg, r), bv, verb. adj. fron 
Xpaivu), stained, defiled. 

Xpdofiat, v. sub xpdu. 

Xpavaig, eug, r], an anchor uith 
hook, Hesych. : from 

Xpavu, Aeol. for xpdo (k),togiaze, 
scratch, II. 5, 138 ; v. sq. 

XPA'fl (A) : strictly, to touch light 
ly, touch on the surface, scratch, graze, 
Lat. radere, stringere ; then, generally, 
to hurt, plague, harass, c. acc. pers. el 
inf., cog vibg ifib; £oov expai KTjbeiv 
1669 


.XPA& 


XPAU 


XPA£2 


11. 21, 369 ; rode dti/ia e^puer' kabii- 
%tv nai Tuveftev, Od. 21, 69 ; kukov 
oi £XP ae koctov, Nic. Th. 315 : — but 
also c. dat. pers., to do a harm to any 
one, do him a harm, crvyEpog oi exp^e 
dat{J.ov, Od. 5, 396 ; Tig rot nanbg 
f-Xpae dai.uov, Od. 10, 64.— This orig. 
signf. of the word never passed into 
prose usage, for vlcoetu ttuvtci XP^ 
irai (Hdt. 4, 50) must not be referred 
hereto. Moreover the impf. only 
asems to occur uncontr. (Hence 

come XP oa an d XP 0La -> XP^i .TP^f w > 
Xptiua, xpuvvvpii : also xP^vco (i. e. 
^puFw, cf. ypdcpco), XP a ' LV(ji ■' Lat. 
tadere, our raze, graze, scratch, being 
akin to tvpco, tjvpov, etc. : XP CU an ^ 
XPLutttco belong to the same root and 
have the same orig. signf, v. Ruhnk. 
Tim, s. v. eyxpifiKTeL.) [d] 

XPA'£2 (B), Ion. ^pew (Hdt. 7, 
111), Ep. XP eiu (Od. 8, 79, H. Ap. 
396) : imper. j^p&j (Hdt. 1, 155) : fut. 
XPyw : aor. sxprjcra •' P ass - K£ XPV m 
ao/uai : aor. pass. expvo-Otjv : pf. pass. 
KkxpriopLdi and /c%p7?/z(u, °f which 
some would confine the former to 
signf. A, the latter to signf. B. II.— 
Xpdco contracts as into 77, as XPV V > 
XpT/rcu, xPV^ al " hut Ion. into a, as 
Xpd, XP&V, etc. ; however our MSS. 
of Hdt. now and then give the former, 
and very freq. the strict Ion. forms 
Xpeerai, ^peeaftai. 

Radic. signf. To furnish what is need- 
ful : hence, 

A. in the earliest examples of the 
act., of the gods and their oracles, to 
give the needful answer, give a response, 
declare, pronounce, proclaim, absol., 
Xpzlw /ivdrjaaro Qolfiog, Od. 8, 79, 
XOs'luv en ddfyvng yvdXcov virb TLap- 
vrjoolo, H. Ap. 396 ; XPV GU fiov~A7]v 
Aibg avduOiiroici, lb. 132 ; cf.Theogn. 
805, PfcjU. O. 7, 170 ; Hdt. 1, 49, 55, 
67, etc. , XPW£V OLKioTfjpa Barrow, 
proclaimed him the colonizer, Pind. 
P. 4, 10 : — also in Trag., XPV (JCLV £0t ' 
kev audi tCov avrrjg Kaniov, Aesch. 
Ag. 1083 ; cf. Soph. El. 35, Eur. Hec. 
1268, etc. : c. inf., to warn by oracle, 
ZXPVva nefJ-ipai, Aesch. Eum. 203; 
£XPV aa C were tov tjevov [MTjrpoKTO- 
vtiv, lb. 202, cf. Cho. 1030 :— rare in 
Att. prose, rbv 'ArcoAAcova Tavrinv 
-rr}v yfjv olkeIv XPV aa ' L Tim, Thuc. 2, 
102, cf. Lycurg. 160, 14.— II. pass. 
Xpdofiai, pf. KexPV G l iaL an ^ ^XPW a '-> 
aor. EXPyoO-nv, °f the oracular re- 
sponse, to be uttered, proclaimed by an 
oracle, hence to XPV^Q^, the divine 
response, Hdt. 1, 63 ; 7, 178, Pind. O. 
2, 72 ; rd xpyvQevra xpyad/jval tivo'c, 
to be so declared about a thing, Schaf. 
Soph. O. C. 355. — III. mid. xpdo/iai, 
f. xPV^o/xaL, aor. kxP^o'dfj.Tjv, of the 
person to whom "the response is 
given, to consult a god or oracle, 60' 
'nspSt] 7mlvov ovdbv xPV^opiEvog, 
>d. 8, 81 ; cf. H. Ap. 252, 292 ;— xpy- 
tiat irepL tlvoc, to consult an oracle 
doout a thing, Hdt. 4, 163 ; 7, 220 ; 
Dut more usu. c. dat., to inquire of a 
god or oracle, consult him or it, ipvxy 
yprjaofJLEVog QrjSaiov TeipeGiao, Od. 
10, 492, 565, etc. ; XP- ftavrntcp, XPV 
CTfjpUf), Lat. uti oraculo, Hdt. 1, 47, 
53, 157, etc. : oi xPu.UEVOi, the con- 
suitors, E'ar. Phoen. 957 ; xpu/J-svcp ev 
&e?.ocTg, Thuc. 1, 126, (where we see 
how' it glides into the more common 
eignf. to make use cf an oracle) : — also 
in pf. pass. KEXPVf-iEVog, one who has 
"eceived an oracular response, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 23, 12 ; and so, Gcofypovslv 
KEXPVf-LZVO! ■ being divinely warned to 
be temperate, Aesch. Pers. 829:— and 
so, possiblv, xpyvQzi-S means being 
1G70 


warned, being advised, in Soph. Ant. 24, 
(though it is commonly taken as^p?;- 
adpiEvoc, cf. Dind. adl.) — In ourMSS. 
and Edd. of Hdt. we have all the 
forms. — Horn, has the word in this 
signf. only in Od. : the act. only in 
pres. part. xP EttiV °r ^pewv, and fut. 
XPV au t the mid. only in part. fut. xpy- 
obfiEvoc. Hence come the words 
Xpyo~fJ.bg, XPW T VC> XPV ari JP> with 
their derivs. 

B. to supply, furnish with a thing, 
not found in pres. (tcLXPy/J-t being the 
pres. in use, Dem. 1250, 11); but 
only in aor. xpyvai, etc, Hdt. 3, 58 ; 
6, 89, and Ar. Ran. 1159, Xen. Mem. 
3, 11, 18 : c. acc. rei, to f urnish the use 
of a thing i. e. to lend, tlv'ltl : hence 
in mid., to have furnished one, procure 
the use of, borrow, n, Eur. El. 170 : — 
TzoSag xPW a Ci opi/uava xpyvuf-izvoc, 
having lent feet and borrowed eyes, of a 
blind man carrying a lame one, Anth. 
P. 9, 13, cf. Plat. Demod. 384 B, C. 

C. xpu-0/J.aL, Ion. xpzo/xai, as dep. 
mid. c. pf. pass. KEXPW ai '• — f rom the 
sense of consulting or using an oracle, 
(supra A. Ill), comes the common 
signf. of simply to use, Lat. uti, c. dat. : 
Horn, has the pres. only once, and then 
absol. in Ion. part., e^el fitv nai it'ev- 

TE -TTEpin/uO/LtEVOVC; EVUIVTOVC XP^llE- 

vor (as trisyll.), 11. 23, 834 :— later, 
esp. in Att., usu. c. dat., xpvo'do.c dp- 
yvptu, to have money to use for a pur- 
pose ; use it thereon ; xPV a ^ ai iftaria, 
to be provided with, wear a garment ; 
XPV°~® aL noXei, to have dealings with 
the state, etc. ; EXPV ro r V TP^^V 
tov 'jrarpog, he had dealings with my 
father's bank, Dem. 1236, 13 ;— and", 
generally, of all means used towards an 
end : — cf. vojui^u HI : hence — II. very 
freq., like Lat. uti, to have or be pos- 
sessed of a feeling or faculty, to be in a 
state or condition and show it, esp. in 
pf., v. Buttm. Catal. s. v. : in Horn, 
only in Od., and in the one phrase 
cppsal yap kexPV^ dyadyoiv, Od. 3, 
266 ; 14, 421 ; 16, 398 ; bpyri or dvfia 
Xpfjodat, to indulge one's anger, give 
vent to h% Hdt. 1, 137, 155 ; d^r/fle? 
Xoycj or d7.ndELa XP-> t0 speak the 
truth, Hdt. 1, 14, 116; 7, 101, etc.; 
j3oy or Kpavyy xP-> t0 set U P a cr Y> 
Heft. 4, 134 ; ov^(popa, gvvtvxlgl, ev- 
Tvx'ict- XP-1 Lat. utifortuna mala, pros- 
^era.'Hdt. 7, 134; 5, 41, etc. ; 6/llo/iO- 
yia XP-i t0 come t0 an agreement, Hdt. 
I, 150; 4, 118: uvrj teal rtpdoEi xp-, 
to buy and sell, Hdt. 1, 153 ; u/nadia 
Xp., to betray ignorance, Thuc. 1, 68 ; 
ffycj xpTj°~® ai dovTiiu, to be under sla- 
very, become a slave', Aesch. Ag. 953 ; 
XP- Ev/uapeia, to be at ease, Soph. Tr. 
192 ; XP- yaXrivEia, to have fair wea- 
ther, Eur. I. A. 546 ; XP- X u P i ^ vl i -^ n ' 
tipho 131, 42 ; XP- ~VXV' Andoc. 16, 
3 ; etc. :• — also, xp- ~£X V V Ttifi, to car- 
ry on, follow a trade, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 
1, Oec. 4, 4 : vofioig XP-i i0 ^ ve under 
laws, Eur. Hipp. 98 ; XP- o-vojiia, to 
live lawlessly, Xen., etc. : — xPV a ^ aL 
thus merely paraphrases the verb 
cognate to its dat., as, uopu xp-, i- e. 
to die, Hdt. 1, 117; 6eiy -KopL-y XP E ~ 
tifisvoc;, Lat. divinitus missus, Id. 1, 62, 
etc. ; xp- fyuvri for <puvelv, diaflo?^ 
XP- for dia3d?i?L£o6at, etc., cf. StallB. 
Plat. Apol. 18 D:— the part. ^pw//e- 
voc may sometimes be translated with, 
(like £x uv > <pspo)v, Xaftuv), as, /3ia 
XP&pLEVog EicrjAde, he entered with vi- 
olence : — KTdadai and xPV^ at are 
very often used convertibly ; yet in 
the former the chief notion is that of 
pure possession, in the latter that of 
actual use, presupposing the former, 


as, 6 ttjv larpiKTiv K.enT-nut'vos , c 
well-instructed physician ; b Ty iarpt- 
Krj Xp6f*£V0£-> a medical practitioner, 
Schaf. Mel. p. 18.— 2. c. dupl. dat., 
to use a thing as so and so, XP- <yl~<^ 
orpep, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 4. — 3. xpfj- 
odat rtvc etc ri, to use for an er.v. 
or purpose, Hdt. 1, 34, Xen. ; etc. ; 
so, 7rp6c ti, Xen. Oec. 11, 13: km 
ti, id. Mem. 1, 2, 9; ujucjl or kepi 
tl. Id. Oec. 9, 0, An. 3, 5, 10 :— also 
with neut. adj. as adv., xo. tlvl tl, 
Hdt. 1, 210 : 2, 95 (where tovto, Tab's 
=ovtuc, o)6e) ; SO, TL xPV ao , ua t tov- 
tcj ; what use shall I make of him T 
Ar. Ach. 935 ; Xen. An. 1,3, 18 ; xp- 
tlvl otl [3ov?.EraL tic, to make wnat 
use one likes of him, Hdt. 1, 210, Ar. 
Nub. 438 ; so, uttopeuv b ti xpvoercu-, 
not knowing what to make of it, Hdt. 
7, 213 ; ovk exo) 0 tl XPV^ 0 ^ Tip ap* 
yvpio, Lat. non habeo quod eo faciam, 
Hem'st. Call % Dian. 69.— III. of per 
sons, xpvedai tlvl, to have intercoura 
or dealings with any one, have to do with 
him, treat him so and so, xPV^ a 't tlvl 
tbcdvdplipEvaTTj, Hdt. 7, 209 ; xpv°~Q a * 
tlvl coc (piAcp, cog 'nOAep.icp, to treat one 
as a friend or enemy, regard him as 
such, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 8 ; 3, 1, 6 ; but, 
<piAiKc~)C xpTfoQai tlvl, Xen. Mem. 4, 

3, 12: vfipLOTLK&g XP- tlvl, Dem. 
1286, 23 ; — whereas xpycdaL q>LAip or 
ttoAeulg) is to learn to know a person 
as a friend or enemy, have a friend or 
enemy, Cyr. 3, 2, 4 ; and so, xpycdai 
Tolg Oeolg (sc. tog 6i?MLg), to have the 
gods for friends, Valck. Hipp. 996 ; 
but cog is oft. omitted without altering 
the signf., as oi aQodpa kxpdofnjv Av- 
klvco (pilco, Antipho 136, 42, Stallb. 
Pro't. 315 D; 316 E :—xpwdaL t:ix, 
(without (pL/.cp), like Lat. uti, for wft 
familiariter, to be intimate with a mar-, 
Xen. Hier. 5, 2, Mem. 4, 8, 11 : hence 
absol., oi XP&/J-ZVOL, friends, Id. Ages. 
11, 13, Mem. 2, 6, 5.-2. esp. cf sexual 
intercourse, xPV^o-t yvvaini, Hdt. 
2, 181 ; cf. Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 29; 2, 1, 
30, Isae. 39, 5. — 3. xPV a ^ aL zclvtco, 
to make use of one's self or one's 
powers, Stallb. plat. Crito 45 B ; 
— also, napixEtv iavTov tlvl XPV' 
cdai, to place one's self at the dispo- 
sal of another, Xen. Cyr. I, 2, 13 ; 8, 

I, 5. — IV. absol., or with an adv., 
ovtco xpuvTCiL oi Jlippai, such is the 
practice of the Persians, Xen. Cyr. 

4, 3, 23, cf. Mem. 4, 6, 11.— V. c. acc. 
rei, xpzzcdai irdvTa 6Y dyy&Mv, to 
negociate or transact every thing by 
messengers, Hdt. 1, 99, cf. Xen. Ages. 

II, 11. — VI. the pf. k'expw 0 - 1 (with 
pres signf.), to be in need or want of a 
thing, tlvoc, II. 19, 262, Od. 1, 13, 
etc. ; which signf, though mostly 
Ep., is sometimes found in Att., e. g. 
tov KEXPVfiEvot ; Soph. Phil. 1264- 
(3opdg kexpVIJ-evol, Eur. Cycl. 88, cf. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 80] ; cf. supra A. Ill: 
— moreover in this signf. the part. pf. 
only seems to be used, which when 
absol. takes an adj. signf., wanting, 
needy, poor, Od. 14, 155 ; 17, 347, 
Hes. Op. 315, 498 ; so, drcopia nsxpy- 
fiEvog in Eur. I. A. 89. — 2. but in Att. 
the pf. usu. as a strengthd. pres., ti 
use always ; hence, to have, possess, 
Buttm. Catal. s. v. :— Hdt. has the 
pf. only once in the usual signf. o 
the mid., av/icoopy KEXPVt^Evog, 1, 42 
— VII. the aor. pass, xpnodfjvai seems 
to occur in this signf. only in Hdt. 7 
144, and, perh., in Soph. Ant. 24. 
but cf. supra A. III. 

D. for xPVi v - SUD voc. 
(The connexion of the differen. 
signfs. may be seen by looking to 


XPEI 

the head of each principal uwision. 
From this root come xpyvrdg, XPW a i 
XPV&i ^pcia/zm;, xpi'h XP™v, XP^og 
and xP^og, xpsu and xpetu, fcpefa. 
— Buttm. and Passow further con- 
nect^ this root with XPA S2 (A), 
Xpavo, to touch, though this seems 
rather far-fetched, cf. Buttm. Catal. 

6. V.) 

Xpeci, Ep. syncop. for ^peea, acc. 
pi. of xpeog, Hes. Op. 645. 

XpEayuydg, ov, carrying a debtor to 
prison. 

Xpeaprraf, dyog, 6, one who grasps 
at money, Manetho. 

Xpseadat, Ion. for xpuzcdat, xpa- 
crOai and xpijo~6ai, inf. irom xpdofiai, 
Hdt. 

Xpda, ag, r), {xpdo/iai, XP^og) : — 
use, Lat. usus ; and that, — I. as a 
property, use, advantage, service, first 
in Theogn. 62 ; tov naidbg, of or from 
the boy, Antipho 123, 44 ; rf/g frrjro- 
ptKTjg, Plat. Gorg. 480 A, etc. ; rd 
ovdiv £ig xpstav, things of no use or 
service, Dem. 1462, 16 : — freq. in plur., 
uses, services received, Pind. N. 8, 71, 
Soph. Fr. 742, Dem. 253, 15.— 2. as 
an action, using, use, KrfjGig nal rp., 
Xen. Mem. % 4, 1, Plat. Rep. 451 C ; 
evxpeta elvai, Id. Phaed. 87 C ; /card 
rrp xP-i f° r uss , Id. Rep. 330 C ; 7rpoc 
Trjv av6ptj-tvr]v xP-> Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 
25. — 3. of persons, acquaintance, inti- 
macy, rivbg, with one, Antipho 136, 
40. — 4. in rhetoric, a pregnant sentence, 
borrowed from some other author, 
and worked out by certain rules: 
such XP Biat we still possess from the 
hands of Hermogenes and Aphtho- 
nius; and Macho, the comic poet 
and gratnm., made a like collection 
of the bon-mots of Greek courtesans, 
many of which still remain in Athe- 
naeus ; cf. p. 577 D, Diog. L. 2, 85. — 
II. like Lat. opus, need, necessity, £p£i- 
ag vtto, Aesch. Theb. 286 ; cv' eara- 
uev ^pe/ac, considering what great 
need we are in, Soph. O. T. 1443 ; 
XptLCt, TToTiEfLsiv, to war with necessity, 
Id. 6. C. 191 ; etc. ; — and, c. gen., 
want or lack of a thing, (f>ap/j,uK0)v, 
0op/%, Aesch. Pr. 481, Soph. Phil. 
162, etc. ; so, XP ELCL £(m ' (yiyverai) 
uoc rivbg, Lat. opus est mihi aliqua re, 
Plat., etc. ; kv XP eLa rival, yLyvecdaL 
Tivog, Id. Rep. 566'E, etc. ; XP- £ X EL 
ue rtvog, Aesch. Pr. 169, Eur. Med. 
1319 ; and so, rig xprici f' tyov [sc. 
£X£t] 5 Id. Hec. 976, cf. #pew ; — pro- 
verb., xP £ t a didaGKEi, kuv j3pa*vg rig 
Gocpbv, 'necessity's the mothor of 
invention,' Eur. Teleph. 10, cf. El. 
376 ; so in plur., ai xpriai (3id£ovrai 
roXfidv, Antipho 121, 12; ai tov gu- 
Harog XP-i Xen. Mem. 3, 12, 5; ai 
uvaynalai xp-> Dem. 668, fin. — 2. the 
result of such need, want, poverty, Soph. 
Phil. 175, etc. ; xP ELa KaL nevia, Ar. 
Plut. 534. — 3. a request of necessity, 
opp. to dtjioGig (a claim of merit), 
Thuc. 1, 37, cf. 33: generally, a re- 
quest, Aesch. Pr. 700 ; XP- &X ELV TL ~ 
vog, to make a request of or from an- 
other, Id. Cho. 481 (almost=7o have 
need of his help). — 4. a needful busi- 
ness, a need, Soph. Aj. 740 : hence, a 
business, employment, function, Polyb. 
3, 45, 2, etc. : — generally, a business, 
matter, like #p£OC, and so of a battle, 
which we often call ' an affair,' Id. 2, 
69, 4, etc. Hence 

XpEidicbg, rj, bv, supplying a want, 
usef ul, helping :— hence, xP^taKOi, ser- 
vants, Arrian. Peripl. 

Xptit], 3 sing. opt. pres. of XPV- 

Xpslog, to, Ep. for ^peoo, q. v., 
Horn , and lies. 


XPEO 

Xpelog, ov, (xPV) : — useful : need- 
ful, fitting, tntj, Aesch. Supp. 194. — 
II. act., needing, being in want of, 0t- 
Auv, Eur. H. F. 1337 : — absoL, needy, 
poor, Aesch. Supp. 202, Eur. Andro- 
med. 20, 3. — The word is rare : cf. 
uxpEiog. 

Xpeio^EAerng, ov, 6, Ion. for XP £U >- 
^eAtTT/c, Hipp. 

XpElbu, it), f. -d)G0), to have force, 
avail, npbg or Kara ti, Sext. Emp. p. 
456, etc. 

Xpriu, Ep. for ^pew, rpuw, to de- 
liver an oracle, Od. 8, 79, H. Ap. 396 : 
cf. #pa<j (B) A. fin. 

XpeiG), dog, contr. ovg, i], Ep. for 
XPeu, q- v., Horn., and Hes. 

Xpeiudng, Eg, (xpEiog, Eidog) of use- 
ful nature, to rp., utility, Luc. Amor. 
38. 

Xpsicjg, to, in later Ep. for #peoc, 
Xpeug- 

iXps/iiETr/g, 6, the Chremetes, a river 
of Africa, Arist. Meteor. 1, 13. 

XpsfiETifa, f. -igu, to neigh, whinny, 
Lat. hinnire, of a horse, II. 12, 51, Hdt. 
3, 86, 87, Plat. Rep. 396 B, etc. :— in 
Hes. Sc. 348 we have a shorter form 
(of 3 pi. aor. 1) xP £ P Ll - aav •' an d> * n 
Call. Fr. 352, a form ^pe/zeraw : XP £ - 
/xeOu is also quoted, v. Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 523. (Hence xpopadog : — onoma- 
top., like (ipEfiid, Lat. fremo, and akin 
to xP&TTToiLiai : but no such root as 
XPE'Mft is in use.) Hence 

XpsfJ.STiGfi.a, aTog, to, a neighing, 
whinnying, Anth. : and 

Xpe/dETiG/udg, ov, 6, a neighing, 
whinnying, Ar. Eq. 553. 

XpEllETlGTlK.bg, 7), OV, {xpE/J.£T'l^u) 

fond, of neighing, Philo. 

Xps/ur/g, TjTog, d, freq. name of old 
men in the new comedy, v. XpEpivTiog. 
— II. a sea-fish. 

Xpe/iti£c), f. -leu, v. sub xp^ti^o). 

Xpkfifia, aTog, to, spittle, expectora- 
tion: from 

XpEfinTOfiai, f. -ipo/iat, dep. mid., 
to -clear one's throat, to hawk and spit, 
Ar. Thesm. 381 ; c. acc, fifjTia XP-> 
Eupol. KoAa/c. 17; ttXcitv ^pc^d- 
fiEvog, Luc. Catapl. 12, cf. Imagg. 20. 
(Akin to £pe//w, ^pe^er^cj, cf. Lat. 
screo.) 

XpE/J.TCTOV, OV, TO^XPfyl 10 " 

Xp£/Ltv?i.og, ov, b, like Xpsfir/g, a 
name of old men in the new comedy, 
from _^pf//6J, XP^l l ' KTO l Lal i a spiting, 
asthmatic oM man. 

Xpe/ivg, vqg, d, also Kps/uvg, a 
hard-headed sea-fish, also ?ut)on£^)a- 
Tiog, Arist. ap. Ath. 305 D. 

XpEfitp, a kind of fish, coupled with 
Ad/3pa£ Arist. H. A. 4, 8, 18 (v. 1. 
XPtyi out with nothing to determine 
gender or declension.) 

Xpifiipig, eug, r/, a hawking and 
spitting. 

iXps/Liuv, uvog, 6, Chremon, one of 
the thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2. 

iXpSjUuvidsiog, ov, of Chremonides, 
Chrernonidean, Ath. 250 E : from 

fXpEfj-UVidng, ov, d, Chremonides, 
masc. pr. n., Diog. L. 7, 17. 

XpEOKOTTEU, -KOiria, -KOTridng, -ko- 
nog, worse forms for ^pew/corr-, Lob. 
Phryn. 390. 

XpEoXvTEG), worse form for ^pewA-, 
v. foreg. 

Xpio/mi, Ion. for xpdojuai, Hdt. : in 
Horn, the part, ^pew^evoc from xP^~ 
Dfiai is once found for xptiftai, II. 23, 
834. 

XpEov, Ion. for ^pewv, freq. in Hdt. 

Xpiog, Td, gen. xpecog. contr. xp^ovg 
(Eur. I. A. 373) ; the dat. does not occur 
either sing, or pi. : Ep. nom. and acc. 
pi. xpia, Hes. Op. 615, Alt. xpm : Ep 


XPEI2 

nom. sing. xP^og, Att. \pkLt$, q. *. t 
(xpdo/iat, xpv)- — !• hke Ypela, want, 
need, xP^og ix eLV Tivdg, Ar. Ach. 454 
— II. a business of necessity, a business, 
affair, matter, tjibv avTov ^pfiof, eov 
avTOv xpetog, Od. 1, 409 ; 2, 45 ; /cari 
Xpeog Tivdg eWeIv, to come on ac- 
count of a person or thing, i. e. be- 
cause one wants it, Od. 11, 479:- 
then c. gen., like ^uptv, for what «-e« 
fon? wherefore? Aesch. Ag. 85; so, 
k<$> 6 ti XP- hidlETE ; Eur. Or. 15i 
— also, just hke xpy/j.a, a thing, Soph 
O. T. 157, Theocr. 24, 65 ; 25, 53 ; 
liEya ti ^peoc, Call. Dian. 100; cf. 
XPVfJ-O, II. 3. — III. that which one need*\ 
must do or pay, and so a debt, oft. in 
Horn.; XP£°C dQeifeiv tivl, II. 11. 
688, Od. 21, 17; rp^og b§Eil£Tai 
fxoi, II. 11, 686, Od. 3, 307 : jpetoc 
uKOGTriGaodai, to weigh, i. e. pav. 
back a debt, II. 13, 746 ; so, xpzog dno 
didbvai, Hdt. 2, 136 (where also we 
have xp- didbvai, to lend money, xp- 
Xap.j3dvEiv, to borrow, contract debts ; 

XPSOg TO ETrl TTjV TpUTTE^aV [SC. 6(f)El 

Xdfxevov], Dem. 900, 14:— in pi., debts, 
Hes. Op. 645, Ar. Nub. 13, etc. ; xpea 
u-KoAaiJ.ftuv£iv, Andoc. 25, ?0 ; xpea 
ettl TOKOig d(j)£tAdfiEva, Isae. 88, 23 ; 
Trjv ovGtav unaGav XP^ a KaTEAnrs. 
left all the property in outstanding 
debts, Dem. 986, 24: — cf. d-KOKOTCT], 
XpEU) hotted. — 2. metaph., a debt, tres 
pass, sin, Theogn. 205, Soph. O. C 
235. — 3. generally, a debt, due, teov 
Xp., Pind. P. 8, 45, cf. Eur. Hec. 892 
Kara ^peof, according to what is due, 
as is meet and proper, H. Horn. Merc. 
138 ; t)A6e tcjvt' etzl XP^og, he came 
to the same office, of Ganymede, Pind 
O. 1, 71, cf. 7, 72, Soph. El. 74 ; oil 
Tdd' fjv ^peoc, they who had this 
charge, Aesch. Pers. 777 : — a promist 
due, Pind. O. 3, 12 ; 11 (10), 10 ; Kara 
Xpeog TjTCEp £(l)K£i, Ap. Rh. 3, 189 
£X0) A y P £ '°f ovSev eItteiv "EAAr/vog , 1 
know no service which a Greek ha* 
done me, no good turn which I owe tc 
one, Hdt. 3, 140: upug t'ivei xi^og 
pays the debt (i. e. does the work) oi 
a curse, Aesch. Ag. 457. — 4. the debt 
to pay, one's destiny, fate, esp. death. 
—IV. in Soph. O. C. 251, Herm. takes 
it to be=Lat. necessitudo, a tie, con- 
nexion. — V. much more rarely, like 
XP^ 'ta I, use, profit. — Homer uses both 
Xp£og and xP^oSi the latter much 
more freq. and the former only in Od. 

Xp£o<pEiA£TT]g, xP£0(j)Et?t,7]g, worse 
forms for ^pew^-. 

Xpiu, Ion. for rpdw (B) A, to de 
liver an oracle, H. Horn. Ap. 253, 233, 
oft. in Hdt. 

XpEO), gen. xP^oog, contr. ovg, ?), 
only poet. ; Ep. xP^tu: (xpiog, xpEia) : 
— want, need ; hence, desire, longing, 
urgent wish, freq. in Horn. ; r] ri fiuAa 
Xpeu, of a truth, something is much 
needed, II. 9, 197, cf. 10, 172 ; X peioi 
dvayKairj, of dire necessity, II. 8, 57 ; 
c. gen., xpetu e/ueio, want, need of me, 
11. 1, 341, cf. Od. 4, 634; lv' ov ^pew 
TTEiGfiarbg egtiv, where there is no 
need of a cable, Od. 9, 136. — 2. xp^tu 
iKavErat, want, necessity arises, II. 10, 
118, 142, Od. 6, 136; so, xp£iu yiyve.- 
rat, II. 1,341; c. acc. pers., bri tie 
XPEioj togov ikoi, Od. 5, 189 ; riva 
ypztu togov licet; Od. 2, 28 ; so kfii 
oe XP £ ^ yiyvErai vrjbg, Od. 4, 631 
(where e/ue is the acc. of the object 
towards which, — and yiyvEGOai iikf. 
Ikuveiv is used as a verb of motion, 
cf. yiyvo/tiai II. 1) ; so, even xP £li 
tGTi is used c. acc, ovdi ri fxtv xP l ,i 
EGrat TVfifioxofjg, II. 21, 322. — 3 
hence the common Homeric elliptic a 
1671 


XPEU 


XPH 


XPHK 


it>e ot Ypeu c. acc. pers., .vhere one 
«vould have expected the dat., tltcte 
5e ge XP £ 6 ( sc - ludvei), Od. 1, 225, 
11 10, 85, — which might also be tlttte 
■5e ge XPV » why must thou so ? — and, 
in this phrase, XP £ & ^ s followed 
hy a gen., ovrt he TavTyc XP £ ^ tl/J-VC 
no need of it touches me, 11. 9, 608 
(which might also be ovrt /lie TavTyc 
XPV Ti/xyc) ; so, XP £ & (3ov7iyc e/ue nai 
ge, II. 10, 43, cf. 9, 75 ; 11, 606 ; but 
for the gen. we find also an inf., tov 
udXa XP £ ^ ioTauevai KpaTEpuc, 
who needs must stand firm, II. 1 1 , 409 ; 
so, ovde tl fitv XP £ ^> vytiv ETCi(3aiVE- 
fisv, Od. 4, 707 ; cf. II. 18, 406, Od. 15, 
101. — In all these cases Herm. would 
supply ex.el, but this phrase is not 
found i.i Horn. : Eur. has once imi- 
tated this ellipse, a/iXa rig XP £La a ' 
Efiov ; Hec. 976, cf. Pors. Or. 659.— 
II. necessity, destiny, fate, Ap. Rh. 3, 
33. — III. an affair, business, lb. 4, 191. 
— The word is Ep., used once by 
Eur. H. F.51. — Horn. uses both forms, 
Xpeti and XP £1( ^> equally: but in the 
ellipt. phrase, mentioned I. 3, he al- 
ways has XP £ &, and that as a mono- 
syll. : hence jpew, II. 11, 606, before 
a vowel, is even used short, cf. Nake 
Choeril. p. 161. 

XpeuKOTreo), Q, f. -yGo, (xpeuKo- 
ttoc) Att. for XP £OKor: £ij), to cut down 
debts, i. e. to lessen or cancel them, 
Lat. novas tabidas facer e, Plut. 2, 829 
C :— metaph., XP- fbv loyov, lb. 764 
A ; XP- f-L £ PO£ yfiiGV, lb. 968 D : — 
Plut. : — pass., to be cheated or defraud- 
ed, lb. 829 C. 

XpeuKOTTia, ac, 7], (rpeuKoiToc) a 
cancelling of debts, Pofyb. Fr. Hist. 
68; — such a measure was Solon's 
aetadxOeia, called XP £ ^ V arroaoTcv 
by Plut. Sol. 15. 

XpeuKOTTibr/c, ov, b, one who cancels 
ft:s debts, an insolvent: esp. said of 
those friends of Solon at Athens, who 
Vx>k advantage of his aetauxdeia, 
Plut Solon 15 : from 

XpeoKOTroc, ov, Att. for xp £ ok6ttoc, 
(XP £ oc II, ^pecjo, koitto) : — cutting 
down debts, i. e. cancelling them, leav- 
ing them unpaid, insolvent : — formed 
after ^euko-koq. 

XpeuXvTEtj), ti, (xP £0 C H» XP £C) r, 
Xvu) : — to discharge a debt, Plut. Al- 
cib. 5 ; XP- fbv /jligOov, to pay wages 
that are due, Joseph. 

Xpstifievoc, Ion. part, from ^pao- 
uai, for xpunzvoc, II. 23, 834. 

Xpeuv, to, Ion. xP £0V -> — but the 
Att. form is also freq. in the MSS. 
of Hdt. : gen. also tov XP £ & v -> Eur. 
Hipp. 1256, H. F. 21, so that it is in- 
decl., though little used save in nom. 
and acc. : — strictly a part. neut. from 
Xpdu, (Ion. xP £Ul )- That which an 
oracle declares, that which must be, to 
Xpebv yiveadai, Hdt. 7, 17: hence, 
fate, necessity, like #paa II, Eur. 11. 
c, Bacch. 515; rj re yXin'ia nal to 
XP £ &v, Plat. Phaedr. 255 A ; etc. :— 
but usu. XP £( ^ V ( or ?(P £ bv) egtl, much 
like XPV, fated, necessary., c. inf., 
Theogn. 564, Aesch. Ag. 922, Soph. 

0. T. 633, etc. ;— c. acc. et inf., Pind. 
P. 2, 96, Hdt. 1, 41, 57 ; 2, 133, etc., 
and so in Att., as Soph. Phil. 1439, 
Ar. Eq. 138, Thuc. 5, 49, Plat., etc. : 
— sometimes also absol., XP £( ^ V L sc - 
tot>\, it being necessary, since it was ne- 
cessary, Hdt. 5, 50; 9, 58.-2. more 
rarely, that which is expedient or right, 
Soph. Phil. 143: — so, absol. as adv., 
ov XP £ ^ V dpXETE, ye rule not-rightly, 

1. e. unrightfully, Thuc. 3, 40. — Horn., 
and Hes., do not use it at all, Od. 15, 
ZOJ, bemg f. 1. for XP £k ■ ^ n P° ets 

1672 


XP £ uv i s sometimes monosyll., v. 
Nake Choeril. p. 161.] 

Xpicovrai, Ion. 3 pi. from xpdo/iai, 
for xptivrai, Hdt. 

XpEug, to, Att. for XP £0 Q a debt, 
Dern. 900, 14 (v. I. x.P £0 Q) \ v - Lob. 
Phryn. 391 : acc. to the Atticists the 
word is indecl. and ypewc is also the 
form of the gen. ana acc. sing. — The 
pi. is borrowed from XP £0C > an( i the 
dat. sing, and pi. are not found. 

XpEOGTEvu, and -ecj, f. -rjou, to be 
in debt : — pass. xP £0)GTO ^f J - ai , to have 
a debt owing to one, Heliod. : from 

XpeuGTnc, ov, 6, {xpioc) a debtor, 
Luc. Abdic. 15, Plut. 2, 101 C. Hence 

XpewoTLKoe, y, ov, suitable to a 
debtor, like one. Adv. -kuc, as a debtor, 
on account of debts. 

Xp£G)(j)£i?i£Tnc, ov, b, a debtor, one 
in debt, fN. T., cf.f Lo'j. Phryn. 691. 

XpEoxpEtXrjiua, aToc, to, a debt. 

XpEO)<pEC?\,1]C, ov, 0,=XP £<j) ^ £L ^ £Tr l^i 

susp. 

XpsutyvXdiciov, ov, to, (dvhiGGu) 
the archives in which the lists of public 
debtors are kept, Inscr. 

Xpy, y, — XP £ to Hj need, necessity, 
but prob. only to be found in the 
phrase XPV 'ctch, Soph. O. C. 505 
(ubiv. Herm.), Fr. 537 (ubi v. Dind.), 
Pherecr. Ajjp. 8, Ar. Fr. 329, Phryn. 
(Com.) Mus. 4 : — cf. j3aaiX7] for (3a- 
cilEia. 

Xpfj, impers. : subjunct. XPV • °P" 
tat. xP £ir l '• mf. xPV vat > poet, also 
XPyv, Pors. Hec. 264 : — impf. £XPV V 
and xPV v i both Att., Pors. Suppl. 
Praef. Hec. (D), though the former 
is rare, Wiistem. Theocr. 18, 12: — 
fut. XPVG £L '■ — v - su b fin. Strictly 
from XP a(j) (B) A, io deliver an oracle, 
XPV (sc. b debc) ; — but always used 
impers. (somewhat after the manner 
oivEl, vi(j)El, etc.), it is fated, necessa- 
ry, (cf. Hdt. 1, 8, and xp £ &v) ; c. inf., 
it must, must needs he, it is good, fit, 
meet lo be, etc., vvv S£ XPV tetIu/uev 
EjUTTvc. Od. 3, 209 ; tov vvv XPV K0 ' 
ueelv 6, 207; cf. II. 1, 216; 4,57, 
etc. : also in Att., crjuaLv' b tl XPV 
GViiirpdTTEiv, Aesch. Pr. 295 ; o tl 
XPV naaxEtv f6i?i0), lb. 1067; 6 tl 
XP £ i'v tcoleiv, Stallb. Plat. Euthyphr. 
4 C, 9 A : — but, more often, like dtl, 
and Lat. oportet, decet, c. acc. pers. et 
inf., one must, one must needs, it be- 
hoves, befits one to.., Horn., etc. ; XPV 

G£ TtoTlEUOV TTUVGaL, II. 7 *331 J OV G£ 

XPV vv^££Q rjTop £X £ tv, II. 9, 496, etc. 
— Sometimes the inf. must be supplied 
from the context, esp. in Horn, in 
phrases like t'ltcte jidxvg aizoTcaveat ; 
ovbi ti ge XPV, w hy cease from bat- 
tle ? for it behoves thee not (sc. a7ro- 
TraveadaL udxvtii H- ^> "21, cf. 19, 
420 ; so, bdi XPV n £ £bv kbvTa (sc. 
/xupvaGdai), Od. 9, 50: so also in 
Att., ttoOeIv a fir] XPV ( sc - tcoOelv), 
Aesch. Ag. 342 ; OvGavTEC oig XPV 
(sc. OiiGat), Plat. Rep. 415 E ; etc. ; 
cf. Stallb. Plat. Menex. 247 E.— The 
impf. usu. expresses something that 
ought to have been, but has not, iv- 
ddd' ov TtapaGTaTEl, cjc xPV v -> 'Ope- 
GTVC Aesch. Ag. 879 ; Enavsc y' bv ov 
Xpvv, Id. Cho. 930; cf. Soph. Tr. 
1133, etc. — 2. also, sine inf., c. acc. 
pers. et gen. rei, ov6e tl ge XPV "0P°* 
avvvc thou hast no need of impru- 
dence, i. e. it does not befit thee, 
H. 7, 109 ; ov ge XPV atdovg, 
Od. 3, 14 ; tj fie XPV ftV T£ P°C a ' L ~ 
vov, Od. 21, l x 0; jiydrjGEaL otteo 
(i. e. ov tlvoc) a* XPV, Od. 1, 124 ; 4, 
463: — this usage is denied to the 
Att. poets by Pors. Or. 659, v. also 
Dind. Ar. Av. UQe cf. ^pew. — 3 


very rare c. dat. pers. jro acc. Sopfc 
Ant. 736, Eur. Ion li.17. — II. some 
times also in a less strong signf., oru 
may, one can,7rQc XPV tovto irEpdaai ; 
how is one lo get through this ( The- 
ocr. 15, 45 ; freq. also in Dern., and 
Luc, v. Valck. Adon. p. 354 A. — III 
to XPV v >f ate > destiny, Eur. H. F. 828 
Hec. 260, ubi v. Dind. — IV. exPVS* 
Dor. xPV G ^ a ,— ^ £ ^ £ ^> t ^ l0U ovghtest^ 
Ar. Ach. 778— Cf. 6eI — Horn, has 
only the pres. indicat. XPV, and 
uses it short before a vowel, Od. 3, 14 

Xpveggi, Ep. contr. dat. plur. from 
XP £ oc for xpe&EGGi, A p. Rh. ; or from 
XPVoc. ] 

Xpy^u, in Att. used only in pres., 
and 'impf. (unless with Herm. and 
Ellendt we read xPV G ® £i S m Soph. 
Ant. 23, Dern. 519, 29, as aor. pass, 
from this verb, being ashed or desired) ' 
Ep. and Ion. xpvKu, as alw T ays ia 
Horn., though in Hdt. both forms 
commonly occur: Dor. xpv<?Sg),xpv'S' 
So, Theocr. 8, 11, Ar.'Ach. 734: 
(Xpdo, XPV, XP £La ^- To need, want, 
lack, have need of, Tivbc, II. 11, 835, 
Od. 17,121,558, Hdt. 5, 30, and Att.: 
absol. in part. XPVK UV , needy, poor, 
Od. 11, 340, Hes.Op. 349.-2. to desire, 
long for, Tivbq, Hes. Op. 365: to ask, 
crave, desire, demand, Lat. solicitare, 
freq. in Hdt. ; usu. c. inf., as in 1, 41, 
112, 152, etc. ; also, XP- tlvoc noielv 
ti, lb. 5, 19, 65 ; 9, 55 ; so also in 
Att., XPV& tiKovaai, Aesch. Pr. 283, 
Soph, and Eur. ; but rare in prose, 
as Thuc. 3, 109, and Xen. ; v. Valck. 
Adon. p. 328 B, Pors. Med. 1396: also, 
XP- Tivd "Koielv, Hdt. 1, 41 ; 4, 83 : — 
c. gen. rei, to ask, demand a thing, lb. 
5, 30 ; 9, 87 ; very rarely c. acc. rei, 
as in Hdt. 7, 38, lor an inf. is usu. to 
be supplied, as <ppu£ 6 ti XPV& lc ( &c - 
Qpd&iv), Ar. Nub. 359, cf.'jThesm. 
751, Aesch. Pr. 928: — sometimes 
also, xpy&*-v Trapu tlvoc, Vita Horn. 
17. — 3. /jiTj EXPV&S Gavsiv, like /it/ 
u(pE?i£C, thou oughtest not to have 
died, O that thou hadst not.. ! Soph. 
O. C. 1713. — 4. the part. XPV& V * 3 
used absol. for Ei%pv&h if 0716 wi'ZZ, 
if one chooses, Theogn. 952, Aesch. 
Cho. 340 : hence, wishing well, well 
inclined, propitious, txo'a'Au, 6' uXka 
(pavEi xPVKuv (sc. 'Ep/uyg), lb. 815, 
but v. Dind. ad 1. ; si debv xp(/&vt' 
eXel, Eur. Supp. 597. — Cf. xprj'iGKo 
[iai. — II. the signf. oi'xpdu, to deliver 
an oracle, has been wrongly given to 
this verb, v. sq.— The word is rare in 
Att. prose, except in Xen. 

Xpy£o),=Xpdi>), to deliver an oracle, 
foretell, Eur. Hel. 516 —Several forms 
of XPV& have been wrongly referred 
to this signf., v. Herm. Soph. O. C. 
1428, Ellendt v. XPVK<*> 2. 

Xpyta,ac, r), Ion. for jpda, use : need 

XpyKu, Ep. and Ion. for xpV^ 
q. v. sub init. 

Xpv'iGKOfiai, Ion. collat. firm from 
Xpdofiai, to use, make use of, tlvl, Hdt. 
3, 117. 

Xpvfia, arof, to, (xpdofiai) : — a 
thing that one uses or needs ; hence, in 
plur., goods, property, money, oft. in 
Od. (never in II.), Hes., Hdt., etc. , 
cf. sub fin. : — proverb., xPW aT . a i>V 
XV (3poToiGi, a man's money is his life, 
Hes. Op. 684 ; XPW^ dvrjp, ' money 
makes the man,' Alcae. 50, Pind. 1 
2, 17 ; ev XPW aGLV oikei iraTpuoic, 
Aesch. Eum. 757 ; xPV^tuv ttevtj 
tec, Eur. El. 37 ; xPVP LaTa noplfriv 
Ar. Eccl. 236 ; kpeigglov xPVVu-TUVt 
Thuc. 2, 60 ; xPV/J-aGiv vikugOui, lb. ; 
fiyTe xPV^u-Tuv (peuhjuevor- ^ r« 
. ttovuv, Plat. Pbaed. 78 A ; etc.- Ace 


XPHM 

to Poll. 9, 87, the Ion. used also the 
sing, in this signf., and 60 we find it 
once in Hdt. 3, 38, but this was not 
common till late, as in Diod., and 
N. T. — II. generally, a thing, matter, 
affair, event, H. Horn. Me>-r. 332, Hes. 
Op. 342, 400 ; npurov jp^urwv irdv- 
tuv, Hdt. 7, 145 : klvelv irdv xpVf^O-, 
' to leave no stone unturned,' Hdt. 5, 
96 : esp. a dealing, business, like Lat. 
res for negotium. — 2. XPW 0 ' is often 
expressed where it might be omitted, 
as, dsivbv XP^/ J - a kiroisvvTo, Hdt. 8, 
16; oibv tl xPW a iroirjGEiE, lb. 138, 
etc. : so too, kg u(j>aveg XPV^* 1 u7ro- 
GTeXTiEiv aKoiKtav, to send out a 
colony without any certain destina- 
tion, Id. 4, 150 : and so oft. in Trag., 
tl XP^l aa t=fi ; what ? e. g. Aesch. 
Pr. 298, Cho. 10, Soph. Phil. 1231; 
esp. tl XPVI ia kugxu ; Vaick. Hipp. 
909 ; so also, iriKpbv tl /xol XPVl 1 * 1 
kdoKsi elvat, Plat. Gorg. 485 B. — 3. 
in like manner, xPVf J - a is used in per- 
iphrases to express something strange 
or extraordinary of its kind, ueya 
cvbg XPW a > a nu & e monster of a boar, 
Wess. Hdt. 1,36; vbg XPV(* a ftkyt- 
gtov. Ibid. ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 8 ; tov 
XEtjiuvog xpfitia acpoprjTov, Hdt. 7, 
188 ; to XPW a T ^ v vvkt&v ogov, of 
what a terrible length the nights are, 
Ar. Nub. 2 ; Wiirapbv to rPV^ T V C 
7rdAewf , what a fine city ! Id. Av. 826, 
cf. Lys. 83 ; kXetttov to XPVf 1 ® tuv- 
dpog, a thievish sort of fellow, Id. 
Vesp. 933 ; to XPW a tov voGrjfiaTog, 
Id. Lys. 1085 : — rvpuvvov, a horrible 
tyrtnt, Plat. Rep. 567 E ; XP- na'Xbv 
tl, such a fine thing ! Theocr. 15, 
23 : — also to express a great number 
or mass, as we say a lot, a deal, a 
heap of.., itoXkbv tl XPW a r & v b&iuv, 
Xpfjfia ttoWW&v updicov, veCjv, a vast 
deal of serpents, javelins, ships, etc., 
Hdt. 3, 109 ; 4, 81 ; 6, 43 ; boov to 
Xpfjfia TrapvoTrov, what a lot of lo- 
custs, Ar. Ach. 150, cf. Pac. 1192; 
XPVIJ-a Trohlov tl xP VO0 ^i Hdt. 3, 
130 ; tcoTiv XPVI ia TEjiax^v, Ar. Plut. 
894 :— also of persons, xPW a OrjleLuv, 
Valck. Phoen. 206 ; aipevdovrjTibv 
irufnroTiV tl xPVf^ a > Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5 ; 
Lteya XPW a AaKULvdv, Theocr. 18, 
4. — The interchange between xPW a 
and KTrjfia is freq., yet the same dis- 
tinction holds as between xPuoucll 
and KTaofiai, so that KTfjjia is strictly 
a possession, xpy/J-Q-i what one wants or 
uses, v. KTfi\ia I. fin., and cf. Schaf. 
Mel. p. 17, cf. Cic. Fam. 7, 20. 
Hence 

XprjjidTLag, ov, 6, a rich man, Ma- 
netho. 

XorjuuTLfa, f. -Zero Att. -lu> : (xPV~ 
lid) : — to do or carry on business, have 
dealings, esp. in money-matters 
(though this special signf. is mostly 
confined to the mid.) : generally, to 
negociate, transact business, Thuc. 1, 
87 ; 5, 61 ; XP- tl, Id. 6, 62, Isocr. 73 
D : — Xp- 7re P i tlvoq, to consult, debate, 
hear and advise about a matter, Trepi 
Tivog, Ar. Thesm. 377, Arist. Rhet. 1, 
4, 4 : absol., to c.onsult, consider, irplv 
uv airat; yvti to OLKO-GTTjpiov , ttualv 
Xprj/LLaTLaaL, Dem. 717, 26, cf. Aes- 
i-hin. 4, 10 ; XP- loia, Dem - 43 °- 24 > 
etc. : — to give an answer after delibera- 
tion, Xen. Ath. 3, 1, Decret. ap. Dem. 
250, 10 : — generally, to have dealings 
of any kind with, stand in any relation 
to a person, xPVl uaT ^ El ' v TLVL ^PPC 7?' 
VQC, to stand in a relation ol affinity to 
any one, Phot, e Ctes. Pers. 2. — II. 
mid. xptlf JLaTL £°t iaL •' mt - -lov/iat: pf. 
KexPni+U'TLO'naL (Dinarch. 92, 8) :— to 
i» business for one's self or to one's own 


XPHM 

profit ; hence, to make money, oibfiEVOl 
pnfiaTLeladat fiullov i) ftaxeioOai, 
'hue. 7, 13 ; esp. by base arts, Di- 
narch. 1. c, Isae. 77, 18; xP- b.irb Ti- 
vog, to make money of or from a thing, 
Plat. Soph. 225 E, Arist. Pol. 3, 15, 
12 ; In tlvoc, Isocr. 221 ; c. acc. cog- 
nato, xp- XPWa-TWl'-bv, Plat. Legg. 
949 E, Gorg. 467 D : — hence, gene- 
rally, to transact business, have deal- 
ings, negociate, hold conference with 
another, tlvl, Hdt. 3, 118 ; 7, 163 :— 
c. acc. rei, xpijiLaTL&odaL to vo/uio/m, 
to traffic in money, like a money-lend- 
er or banker, Arist. Pol.. 1, 9, 14 ; but 
c. acc. pers., xp- tlvcl, to make money 
of any one, i. e. get it from him by ex- 
tortion, Polyb. 32. 21, 13 ; and so, XP- 
napd tlvoc, Isocr. 209 B ; cf. 7rpdcr- 
gu V. 2, itXeovekteu. — III. in later 
writers, from Polyb. downwds., the 
act. xPW ar ' L & has the signf. to take 
and bear a title or name, xprjfia-L^Ei fia- 
glTievc, he takes the title of king, Po- 
lyb. 5, 57, 2 ; 30, 2. 4, Diod., etc. ; 
via 7 Igic EXpr/juaTLGt, she had herself 
called a new Isis, Plut. Anton. 54 ; 
zXPypuT^E Kapxydbvtoc, Strabo ; 
TraTpodsv, hXk' dirb (inTpdv xpv, ua - 
tl&lv, to call themselves not from the 
fathers, but the mothers, Plut.,- cf. 
Menag. Diog. L. 1, 48, Interpp. ad 
Act. Apost. 11, 26. — Prose word. 

~K.pniidTLK.bg, r), bv, of or belonging 
to xPWUTa or money, xp- &P»La, a 
money fine, Plut. Demosth. 27 ; XP- 
GvufibWaLa, money contracts, Id. Ly- 
curg. 13 : ol ^p^ari/co/, the moneyed 
men, Id. Solon 14 ; rp. kevlo,, Id. 2, 
524 E. 

XpyfiuTLGLC, eoc, rj, = sq., Xen. 
Oec. 11, 11 ; 20, 22. [d] 

Xpnfj.dTLGfibg, ov, 6, (xprj[J.aTL&) « 
doing of business, as well commer- 
cial as public : esp. a negociation, a 
giving audience to ambassadors, Polyb. 

28, 14, 10 ; XP- E7TOLELTO KOL TOVC A6" 

yovc, lb. 16, 4 : also of an oracle, a 
response, LXX. — 3. ol XPV^O-TLG^OL, 
negociations in writing, acts, instru- 
ments, documents, Diod. 14, 13. — II. 
(from mid.) a doing business for one's 
own gain, money-making, oft. in Plat., 
UfjLEXrjGaC XPV^O-TLGjlOV kclI o'ikovo- 

julac, Apol. 36 B ; lutpevglc nai b d\- 
Wog XP"> R e P- 257 C ; xp- ftavav- 
Giag K.ai tokov, Legg. 743 D ; 6 kit 
yfjg xp-< lb. 949 E : — gain, profit, Isocr. 
37 B ; xp-i oil TiELTovpyia ysyovsv rj 
TpLTjpapxto-, Dem. 568, 18.— III. later, 
a title, style, name, Diog. L. 1, 48. 

Xpr/fiuTLGTEOV, verb. adj. from 
XPVf-La.TL^cj,one must make money, Xen. 
Lac. 7, 3. 

XptjfiUTiGTyp, rjpog, b,—XPW ar <-- 
GTrjg. Hence 

XpyfiUTLGTTjpiov, ov, to, a place for 
business: and so, — 1. a council-cham- 
ber, Diod. 1,1. — 2. a banking-house, 
counting-house, Plut. Caes. 67. — 3. an 
oracle, LXX. 

Xprj/udTLGTTjg, ov, 6, {xPW aT ^) 
one who carries on business, esp. for 
making money, a money-getter, a man 
in business, trafficker, tradesman, Plat. 
Gorg. 452 A, Rep. 434 A, etc., Xen. 
Oec. 2, 18. Hence r 

XpnpidTLGTLK.bg, T], bv, belonging to 
OX fitted for xPW aTL & iV or XPV^tl- 
&GdaL : hence, — I. fitted for traffic and 
money -making, Plat. Rep. 581 C : XP- 
oluvbg, an omen portending gain, Xen. 
An. 6, 1, 23 : 37 </c7? (sc. TEXvrf), the 
art of money-making, traffic, Id. Gorg. 
477 E, Euthyd. 307 A ; v. esp. Arist. 
Pol. 1, 3. — 2. belonging to ox fitted for 
the dispatch of public business, xp- gkt}- 

vfj, itvauv, a tent, hall for holding 


IPH2 

conferences, giving audiena > elC , P(* 
lyb. 5, 81, 5 ; 15, 31, 2 

Xpn/idTLTr/g, ov, b, ( XPV, ua ) 
wealthy man, Diod. ; uyuv XP > a con 
test for a money prize ; cf. xP r lt JLaTl 
Kbg. [i] 

XprjiidTofia'LTrig, ov, 6, (xpVf-iG, 
daio)) : — a divider of money or vicallh, 
kteuvuv xp-y Aesch. Theb. 730. 

XpyixdroTTOLog, ov, {xpy/ia, ttoisu) 
.money-making, money-getting, of WO 
men, Ar. E^cl. 442, Xen. Oec. 20, 
15. 

XprindTofyOopiKog, rj, bv, fitted for 
wasting money, spendthrift, op p. to 
XPViiaTLGTLKbg, Plat. Soph. 225 D : 
from 

XprjLiuTO<pdbpog, ov, 'xpvpbC, §Qn- 
po) wasting or squandering money. 

XprjfidTO(pv7idKLOV, ov, to, a treasu 
ry. [d] 

Xpr/fJ.7], rjg, ?/, Ion. for ^peta, a re- 
quest, prayer, v. 1. Archil. 15, Vit. Horn. 
13, 14. 

Xpr/ fiOGVvrj , rjg, rj, like xp^'ta, need 
want, lack, Theogn. 389, 3'J4, etc. ; cl 
also xpvcftoGVvrj. 

Xprjvvvjxt, — xpuo/iai, prob. 1. io 
Theophr. Char. 5. 

Xpfjog, Eog, to, Ep. for ^psof, Ma 
netho ; whence dat. pi. xpyzoci, Ap 
Rh. 3, 11S8. 

Xpr/Gbo, Dor. for xpy&, Theocr 

Xprjcda, Dor. 2 sing. impf. fron» 
XPVvai, for £XPVC> Ar. Ach. 778. 

Xpr/GL/LiEVCJ, to be useful or servicea 
ble, Tivi, Theophr., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
386 : from 

XpfjGl/xog, rj, ov, also og, ov, Plat. 
Gorg. 480 B, Rep. 333 C ; (xpdojuaL) 
— useful, serviceable ; good for use, good, 
apt or fit in its kind, first in Theogn. 
406, then in Hdt., and freq. in Att. ; 
XP- Etg tl, useful for something, Hdt. 
4, 109, Plat. Rep. 333 B ; km tl, I?. 
Gorg. 480 B ; 7rp6c tl, Eur. Hipp 
482, Plat, to xP-> use > advantage, Eur, 
Phoen. 1741 ; to avTtKa XP-, Thuc, 
3, 56.-2. also of men, serviceable, fi>\ 
proper, Soph. Aj. 410 : esp., like xpv 
GTog, a good and useful citizen, xp. ?""0« 
Iel, Eur. Or. 910; XP- noliTng, Eu- 
pol. Dem. 16 ; XP- tlvl, Isae. Fr. 2, 1 ; 
km tl, Dem. 779, 15, cf. Wolf Dem. 
Lept. 459, 6 ; Tovg ev nbpovr Sel XPV' 
Gifiovg kavTovg ttu,jexelv t?) ttc\el, to 
show themselves useful and ivell dt 
serving of the rftate, Dem. 1045, 23, 
cf. Eur. Supp. 887, Isae. Fr. 3, 1 
Tolg GufiaGi xpyviP-UTEpoi, more able' 
bodied, Xen. Lac. 5, 9 : opp. to dp- 
yalkog rr)v oipiv, Aeschin. 9, 21. — 3. 
used, made use of, TE/usvog XPV aL t*6' 
Tarov, a much-frequented sanctuary, 
Hdt, 2, 178. — 4. xpyo-'wn ^Ladrjixrj, ap 
available (i. e. authentic) will, Isae. 59, 
18. — II. adv. -[tug, usef ully, xp- exelv, 
to be serviceable, Thuc. 3, 44. Hence 

XpijUjiOTyg, r/Tog, rj, usefulness. 

Xp ; .jGLg, eug, 37, (xpuofiai): — a 
using, employment, wsemade of a thing, 
Tivb'g, Pind. O. 10 (11), 2: also in 
plur., uses, advantages, Id. N. 1,43; 
al kg rd iro2.Eju.LKd XPV a * iC -> tne uses °1 
war, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 7 : — opp. to KTr) 
Gig, Plat. Menex. 238 b ; cf. xpb-ojiai, 
fin. — 2. power or means of using, use 
fulness, Thuc. 7, 5 ; opp. to uxpr/GTia, 
Plat. Rep. 333 D ; kx EiV XPV CLV -, t4, 
be useful, Dem. 154, 18. — 3. intimacy,, 
acquaintance, Lat. usiu, Isocr. 409 C ; 
ai olkol XPV a£l ^> *• fc - intercourse with 
a woman, Id. 386 C- 4. in Gramm., a 
passage quoted as authority for sonu 
special mage, Hemst. Ar. Plut. p. 226. 
— II. (xP aLJ (B) A), the response of an 
oracle, unb kelvov at hu 

bidding, Pind. O. 13, m - 11* 


XPH2 

XpdtJ (B) B), a lending, Polyb. 32 
R, 4. 

XpyGfinyopag, ov, 6, (xp7]G/J,6g, dyo- 
0£vo) an uttercr of oracles, a prophet : 
— poet. xpV a P La ~Y°P'>Ki Anth. P. 9, 525. 
Hence 

XpnG/unyopsu, G>, f. -^erw, to utter 
oracles, Luc. Dea Syr. 10. 

Xprjcjur/yopoQ, ov,= xp7]Gfi7]y6par, 
XpriGjioldyoc. 

XpnGjuotioGia, ag, if, a giving of or- 
acles : from 

XpnGjiodoTECO, to, to give oracles. 
Hence 

XprjofiodoTrjtia, arog, to, an oracle 
given, prophecy. 

XprjGfioddrng, ov, 6, (xpyG/uog, 5i- 
da-ii) one who gives oracles, a prophet, 
soothsayer. 

XpTicp.oXeo'xrjg, ov, 6,—XP n ^o2,6- 
yog, Lyc. 1419. 

Xp7](T/io/ioyio), (J, f. -7]Gld, ^XpijiT(/,o- 
?>6yog) to utter oracles, divine, Ar. Av. 
964, 991. 

XprjGfioT^oyLa, ag, rf, an uttering of 
oracles. 

Xprjo/jLoloyLnri, fjg, rj, (sc. texvt]), 
the art of divination, gift of prophecy . 

XprjCfioTioytov, ov, to, a divination. 

XprjufioTioyog, ov, (xPV^og, Xeyu) 
uttering oracles, divining, x- dvrjp, a 
soothsayer, diviner, Hdt. 1, 62 ; 8, 96 ; 
of Musaeus, Soph. Fr. 960. — II. an 
eipounder of oracles, Hdt. 7, 142, 143 ; 
und in 7, 6, prob., a collector of oracles, 
oracle-monger ; cf. Thnc. 2, 8° 21, etc. 

Xprj<J[j,o7iVT7jg, ov, 6, an expounder 
of oracles. [t>] 

XprjajJ-oivoLog, ov, {xpyGfioc, notsu) 
making oracles in verse, Luc. Alex. 23. 

XprjUfiog, ov, 6, (^paw (B) A ) : — 
the answer of an oracle, oracular re- 
sponse, oracle, Solon 28, 9, Pind. P. 
4, 106, Hdt., and freq. in Att. : XPV~ 
cubv (paivetv, to deliver an oracle, 
Hdt. 1, 159 ; cf. KtBdnlog II. 3 :— ug- 
irsp xpy<?f*ovg ypacpscv, i. e. with all 
solemnity, Lycurg. 159, 21. 

XprjGjuoGvvn, rjg, if, (xprjfe) n ^e 
%p\U0GVvn, need, want, poverty, Tyr- 
tae. 1, 8 ; Kopog nal xP-> Heraclit. ap. 
Philon. : — hence, an eager request, im- 
portunity, Tfjg XP- f^sTteGav, Hdt. 9, 
33 (where some wrongly take it in 
the signf. of [xavTocvvrj, others no 
better for xPV^ L ^i use )' 

Xpr]G[j.o<p6pog, ov, (xpyGfiog, <j>epcj) 
bringing oracles, Luc, Paus. 

Xp?]Gfj.o(pv?ia^, dnog, 6, (xpyG/uog, 
<j>vXa^) a keeper of oracles, Luc. Alex. 
23. 

XpnGfj,(pSecj, to, f. -7}gu, (xpyGficp- 
66g) to sing oracles or give them in 
verse : to give oracles, prophesy , Hdt. 7, 
6, Ar. Eq. 818, Plat., etc. Hence 

Xpr]UfiC)8rifia, aTog, to, an oracular 
response, esp. in verse. 

XpTjGfKpdia, ag, 7], the answer of an 
oracle, esp. given inverse : aprophecy, 
Aesch. Pr. 775, Plat. Prot. 316 D. 

XprjGfiudcKog, rj, ov, meet for a XPV 
Gfitodog, oracular, Luc. Alex. 22 : 
from 

XprjGficoSog, 6v, (xPV^/^og, tody): 
— strictly, singing oracles or delivering 
them in verse : prophesying, prophetic, 
of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 1200 : 6 
%p., a soothsayer, prophet, Plat. Apol. 
82 C, Ion 534 C, etc. 

XprjGTeov, verb. adj. from xpao/uai, 
m£ must use, tlvl, Plat. Soph. 267 E. 

XpnGTevo/Ltat, dep. mid., to behave 
ike a XPV ar ^t °- be good, kind or 
merciful, N. T. 

XprjGTTjp, rjpx, 6, = XPV aTr IS' 
Hence 

XprjGTrjpid^o), f. -dcu, like ^pa«, 
to give oracles, prophesy : usu. in mid., 
1G74 


XPH2 

like xP ( ' L0 P LaL J *° na ve an oracle given 
one, consult an oracle, xpyGTypLa^EGdaL 
ev AeTupolg, Hdt. 1, 66, cf. 91, etc. ; 
XP- Oeio, to consult a god, like xpt/Ga- 
avat veai, Hdt. 7, 178 ; IpotGL XPV^ T V- 
pia&cdai, to consult victims, Id. 8, 
134, cf. 4, 60; XP- e^i Ti,for some- 
thing, Id. 1, 66 ; ivepL Tivog, respecting 
something, Id. 2, 52 : XP- e ^-> t0 as k 
the oracle whether.., Id. 5, 67. 

Xpr]GT7jpiov, ov, To, an oracle, i. e., 
— 1. the seat of an oracle, such as Del- 
phi, H. Horn. Ap. 81, 214, etc., Hes. 
Fr. 39, 6, Hdt. 1, etc. ; to ev Astyotg 
XO; Hdt. 1, 13; sometimes distin- 
guished from the vaog, when it is the 
cella or most sacred place, Schweigh. 
Hdt. 6, 19 : — freq. in plur. for sing., 
Aesch. Theb. 748, Eum. 194.— 2. the 
answer of an oracle, oracular response, 
Hdt. 1, 63, 69, etc., Eur. Ion 532.— 
II. an offering for the oracle, a» made 
esp. by those consulting it ; gener- 
ally, a sacrificial victim, XP- OsG&Ctl, 
Epdsiv, Pind. O. 6, 119, Aesch. Theb. 
230 : and metaph. (as we say) a vic- 
tim, sacrifice, Soph. Aj. 220, ubi v.' 
Lob. Strictly neut. from 

Xp-qGTTipiog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
Aesch. Eum. 241 ; (xpdto (B) A) :— 
of or belonging td an oracle, EtpETjuai, 
Aesch. 1. c. : oracular, foreboding, bpvi- 
6eg, Id. Theb. 26.-2. of or belonging 
to a prophet, prophetic, EGdyg, Id. Ag. 
1270 ; Tpiizovg xP-> Eur. Ion 1320 ; 
66/llol xP-=XPV aT VPia" — II. (^pdo//G/.) 
like xPV^^og, fitted or designed for 
use, useful, xPV aT VP La o*e^J7> house- 
hold utcn-iUs or furniture, Plat. (Com.) 
Hell. 6, Strab 

XpyGTnpnodyg, Eg, ( XPV& T VPlov, 
EiSog) after the manner ofaxpTjGTTjptov, 
Philostr. 

Xpf]GT7]g, ov, 6 : gen. pi. XPV (JTC)V 
(parox., not xpncTtiv, to distinguish 
it from the gen. pi. of xPV^bg) ; 
( XP^ U (B) A) : — one who gives or ex- 
pounds oracles, a prophet, soothsayer. — 
II. (KlxpnfXL), a creditor, usurer, dun, 
Ar. Nub. 241, 433, Lycurg. 150, 37.— 
2. (xpuouat, Kixpajj-at), a debtor, Isae. 
36, 26, Lys. 910, fin., Dem. 867, 13, 
etc. ; cf. Phryn. 468. 

XprjGTtKog, i], ov, (xpuojuat) : — of 
persons, knowing how to use, under- 
standing the use of a thing, Tivog, Ar- 
ist. Pol. 1, 7, 4 ; later also, tlvl (like 
the verb), M. Anton. 7, 55. — II. of 
things, useful, serviceable, Arr. Adv. 
-Kug. 

Xpr/GToypucpta, ag, i), good or beau- 
tiful painting, Plut. Arat. 13. 

XprjGTOETTEO), u, = ^p^OTo/loyew, 
Eccl. 

XpnGTOTjOeLa, ag, r), goodness of 
heart : from 

XprjGTorjdrig, Eg, (xPVGTog, r/6og) 
good-natured, Arist. Rhet. 2, 21, 16. 

Xpj]GTOOLVEU, (J, f. -TJGCd, (xPV^'Og, 

ol.vog) to produce good wine, Strab. 

XpnGTOKapTcla, ag, 1], the bearing of 
good fruits, Strab. : from 

Xpv,GTOK.apTTog, ov, ( xPVVTog, nap- 
TTog) having, bearing good fruits, Strab. 

XpnGToXoyio, £), f. -tjgo, to speak 
good words or kindly, Eccl. : and 

XprjGToJioyia, ag, tj, fair speaking, 
N T. : from 

XprjGToXoyog, ov, (xpv°" r og, ^syco) 
giving good words, speaking fairly. 

XprjGTo/iddELa, ag, rj, (xP.V°" ro f J ' a ~ 
drjg) desire of learning, Longin. 44, 1. 
— II. a learning of things useful : — 
hence, books containing a summary 
of things most worthy to be known 
were entitled Kepi xPV^ofJiadELag : 
and so XPV (yro ! 1 ^^ L CLt were collections 
of the best things from other authors, 


xriM 

chrestomathies, such as we mi it pjn 
sess of Procl-is and Helladius. [a] 

Xp7]GTO/J.u6£G), (J, f. -7]G0), tt be dt 

sirous of learning, Longin. 2, 3 . from 
XprjoTOfxadrig, ig, (xpvGTog, fiavda 
vcj) desirous of learning. — 11. havin^ 
learnt all things useful or good, Cic 
Att. 1, 6, 2, Clem. Al. p. 342. 

XpnGTO/lOVGEG), CO, (xPI^Tog, flOV 
go) to be good ffr apt in music, \\\\ 
633 B. 

XprjGTog, r. ov, verb. adj. fron 
Xpdo/LLGi : — like xpyGLjuog, useful, goot 
of its kind, serviceable, tlvl, Hdt. "* 
215 ; T(l xPVGTd, as subst., good ser 
vices, benefits, kindnesses, Hdt. 1, 4i 
42 ; XPVGTU (j>ep£LV, Id. 4, 139 ; e/crf- 
Iolto 6rj tu xpycrd, Aesch. Pers. 
228 ; etc. :— opp. to fioxOrjpog, ttovtj 
pog, Plat. Gorg. 504 A, Prot. 313 D 
— 2. bestowing health or wealth, dtot 
Hdt. 8, 111 ; hence also teTievtti XPV' 
gtt], a happy end or issue, Hdt. 7 
157 : of victims and omens, boding 
goods auspicious, lucky, ipd, Gcbdyta-, 
Hdt. 5, 44 ; 9, 61, 62.-3. good, whole- 
some for a thing, tiov vEvpcov, for the 
sinews, like dyadog, Ael. — 4. ir- 
Gramm., in use, current, Schaf. Dion, 
Comp. 360. — II. of men, good, esp. in 
war, as we say a good man and true, 
Hdt. 5, 109; 6, 13, Soph. Phil. 437 
etc.: generally, good, honest, upiight, 
Soph., etc. : — hence, like xpy°~t-M°C 
of good citizens, useful, deserving, 
Thuc. 3, 64, Dem. 459, 10. — 2. ol 
XprjGTOL, like ol dyadol, those of good 
family, Lat. optimates, cf. uyadog 1 , 
Welcker Theogn. p. xxvi. — 3. good- 
natured, plain, simple : hence, some 
times, in bad sense, simple, silly, like 
EvrjOyg, Ruhnk. Tim., Plat. Theaet. 
161 A, 166 A : also ironically, XP- £t> 
you're a nice fellow, Id. Phaedr. 264 
B, cf. sub 7}6vg. — 4. esp. of a man, 
strong, able in body for sexual inter 
course, yvvatKi xPV^ctt dvvdjuEvog, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. Cf. xodo,uaL HI. 4, 
XPtfGLg. — III. adv. -rug, well, proper- 
ly, Hdt. 4, 117 ; esp. in irony, Id. 3, 
36 ; xpycTW £X Etv > Ar. Eccl. 219. 
Hence 

XprjGTOTyg,7]Tog, r], usef ulness, good 
ness. — II. of persons, goodness, excel 
lence, honesty, uprightness, XPVGTOTT] 
Ta LgkeIv, Eur. Supp. 872 : goodness 
of heart, kindness, Isae. Mened. § 8 : 
simplicity, silly good-nature, Menand. 
p. 215 ; — yocvg dixXaGTia ubt' akoyi 
GTtag, acc. to Def. Plat. 412 E. 

Xpr/GTovpyla, eg, 7}, a good deed, 
benefit, kindness. 

XpnGTOcpLAla, ag, 7], the love of good 
men or good deeds. 

Xp7]G~6(pl?Mg, ov, loving good men 
or good deeds. 

XprjGTOcburia, ag, rj, a goodvo.ee oi 
speech. 

XprjGTcop, opog, 6,=xpVGT7}p, XPV 
GTTjg, Hesych. 

Xplfia, arog, T6=XP l ~ a l Lta > an °^ nt 
ment to be rubbed in : unguent, oil, v. 1 
for _£pZa//a, Aesch. Ag. 94. [I Call 
Lav. Pall. 16, Xenophan. ap. Ath 
526 B f(3, 6 Bgk.)f, Achae. ib. 68& 
B : the accent xP L ^ a ^ s therefore 
wrong, Schaf. Greg. 566.] 

XpifiTTTto, f. -ipo) : — poet, strengthd 
for Xp L(j) i t0 P ass or skim lightly ove? 
the surface of a body: hence, to graze 
scratch, wound, Lat. radere, stringerc, 

like xP avLd i XP aLVU \ es P- * re( l- P art 
aor. pass., XP L I 1< P^ £L C irilag, grazing 
near, close even to touching, Od. 10, 
516 ; ek yEVVidV ^pz/^fflcteic yoor, the 
wail or cry forcing its way out from 
the clenched jaws, Pind. P. 12, 3? : 
— then, generally, to cvme nigh, drau 


XP12 

»'•«'. approach, c. dat., fibfxotg xplpirTS- 
tfai. Aescn. Eum. 185; dot xp'iprrre- 
rai poi], Id.Theb. 84 ; cf. Eur. Phoen. 
809, Cycl. 406 ; so also in aor. 1 mid. 
Xpiuxpaadac, H. Horn. Ap. 439. — II. 
also intr. in act., aided pi] -xptpTTTEiv 
dptyaoig, Eur. Ion J 56; cf. Phoen. 
99, Andr. 530.— 2. sometimes also 
with TToda added (like fiaivu II. 4), 
nodag xP i f i ' K ' rov(ya fiax'iaiGi, keeping 
dose along the shore, Aesch. Pr. 713 ; 
end so, vrc' EaxuTT]v gt?]At]v explpttt' 
iel GVptyya, kept the axle close to the 
post. Soph. El. 721 ; also in mid., 
Toda rpiprrTopEvog eivalup Ko-rzij, 
Kur. Hel. 520; also, kotl trlevpa 
Xplf-npacrdai Kuprj, Theocr. 25, 144. — 
Poet. word. Cf. kyxpipizTo, etu- 
XoiprrTo, Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. ey- 

\pipTXTEl. 

Xpt7TTu),=foxeg., prob. not in uee. 

XplGid^o, f. -aero, to anoint, Eccl. 

XpiGtg, Etoc , 7], ixpiu) a n anointing, 
unction, LXX. : a besmearing, varnish- 
ng, colouring. — II. a colouring, varnish, 
tvasfi, Ael. N. A. 6, 41. (Usu. wrong- 
ly written ^pto^c.) 

XplGpa, aroc, to, (xptu) '■ — any 
thing smeared on, esp. a scented un- 
guent, while the common unperfumed 
anointing oil, such as wrestlers used, 
was called simply sXatov, cf. The- 
ophr. Char. 5 : the dAEiupa was also 
scented, but prob. more liquid than 
the xp^pa, hog's lard, grease, Hices. 
ap. Ath. 689 C, cf. Salmas. ad Solin. 
p. 330 : in Xen. An. 4, 4, 13, XP~ ia P a 
is distinguished from pvpov not by 
the material, but as being of thicker 
consistency (cf. cveloc) ; and The- 
ophr. distinguishes piipovand xptGpa, 
de Odor. 16 and 27 sq., — but how 
they differ he does not say, cf. Xen. 
Symp. 2, 4 : in Aesch. Ag. 94, tte- 
Aavog follows as equivalent. — 2. a 
substance for smearing or colouring, 
white-wash or stucco. (The usu. ac- 
cent xP^l ia i s wrong.) 

XptCTEpivopog, ov, {Xpiaror, Efnro- 
poc) making a trade of Christ and his 
doctrine, perverting it for lucre, Eccl. 

XpiGTETCcjvV/lOC, OV ,(XpirrTOC, ETTU- 

vvpog) named after Christ, Eccl. 

XptGTfjpiov, ov, TO, an unguent, a 
bottle of ointment. 

XpLGTr/g, ov, 6, a white-washer ; also 

K0VLa~7]Q. 

XptGTiavt^o, f. -lgo, {XpiGTiavoc) 
to profess Christianity, Eccl. 

XpiGTiavtuog, rj, ov, adv. -kmc, 
( XpiOTLClvog ) befitting Christians, 
Christian, Eccl. 

XpiGTiaviGpog, ov, 6, (XpiGTtavi- 
£gj) the profession of Christianity, 
Christianity, Eccl. 

XpiGTtavoc, ov, 6, a Christian, 
N. T. 

XptGToyovog, ov, (XpiGior, *y£vu) 
proceeding from Christ, Eccl. 

jXpiGTOoopoc, ov, 6, Christodorus, 
a poet of the Anthology. 

XpiGTOSidrjc, ec, gen. Eog, adv. 
-dug, (XpiGTog, eldog) like Christ, 
Eccl. 

XpiGTOKd-KT]kog, 0V, = XpiGT£fl7T0- 

pog, Eccl. [a] 

XCLGTOKlVTjTOg, OV, (XpiGTOg, KL- 

V&ti) moved, influenced by Christ, Eccl. 

w 

XflGTOKTOVOg, OV, (XptGTOg, KTEL- 
rtet) slaying Christ, Eccl. 

'SiptGToXri'KTog, ov, (XpiGTog, Aap- 
3dvo) inspired by Christ, Eccl. 

XpiGTopddeta, ag, r), a learning of 
the doctrine of Christ, Eccl. 

XpiGTOjudxog, ov, (XpiGTog, p/ixo- 
uat) fighting against Christ, Eccl. [a] 

XOLGTOPVCTIIQ, OV, 6, 'XptCTOQ, 


XPOl 

uvto) one who is initiated into Christi- 
anity, Eccl. 

XpiGTog, f), ov, verb. adj. from 
Xpt^i to be rubbed on, used as ointment 
or salve, tydpfiaKa \piGTd, salves, 
Aesch. Pr. 480, ubi v. Blrmf.— II. 
washed, washed over, anointed, LXX. : 
to XP-i anointing oil, LXX. — 2. esp. 
XPISTO'2, 6, the Anointed One, the 
CHRIST, as a transl. of the Hebr. 
Messiah, N. T. 

XpLGTOTEA£GT7]g, ov, 6,= XptGTO- 

jivGTiig, Eccl. 

XpiGTOTOKOg, OV, (XpiGTOg, TLKTti) 
bringing forth Christ, Eccl. 

XpiGToqiopog, ov, (XpiGTog, (frepo) 
bearing Christ, Eccl. 

XptGTuvvpog, ov, (XptGTog, bvopa) 
named after Christ, Eccl. 

XPl'h, f.xptGG), etc. : (v. sub fin.) : 
— strictly, to touch the surface of a body 
slightly, esp. of the human body, to 
graze, hence — 1. to rub, anoint with 
scented unguents or oil, as was usu. 
done after bathing, freq. in Horn., 
Xplev eAatw, H.,23, 186; Aoeov nat 
Xplov kAaio, Od. 4, 252 ; expigev 
'K'ltx' iAatu, 3, 466 ; AosGGai te %pi- 
&al te, 19, 320; mid. xPtopat, aor. 
EXptGupriv, to anoint one's self, Od. 6, 
96 ; kuAAeI upfipoGio olo KvOepsia 
XPteTai, 18,193; cf. Hes.'Op. 521 : c. 
acc. rei, ^pi'ea^aj iovg, to anoint (i. e. 
poison) one's arrows, Od. ? , 262; cf. 
Soph. Tr. 675, Eur. Med. 789 :— me- 
taph., IfiEpo) XP- olgtov, Eur. Med. 
634. — 3. to rub over with colour, to colour 
or white-wash, KEXptpivog kpcvQEdd- 
v(p, Hdt. 4, 189 ; kexp- ttlggt], lb. 195 : 
so in mid., xptsGdat tu GupaTa piA- 
T(p, to smear their bodies, Ih. 191. — 4. 
to injure the skin slightly, prick, sting, 
of the gadfly in Aesch. Pr. 567, 598, 
880. (Cf. ^'pf>7rrw, and y. Ruhnk. 
Tim. s.v. EyxplpTCTEi: — akin to XP&C> 
Xp6a, ^poid, xpavU' xP a ' LVC) - \J- m 
pres. and impf. always. In the other 
tenses, I in signf., to anoint, colour, 
EXplGa, xpiGai, KEXPtGdat, and there- 
fore also xi , iv/ ia > XPi-Gi-S '• — b ut ' m 
signf., to sting, graze, EXptGa, XP LaaL i 
KEXptGdai, cf. Buttm. Catal. s. v.] 

Xpoa, 7],—xpotd. 

Xpoa, xpot, heterocl. acc. and dat. 
of XP&C> 4- v - 

Xpoid, ag, Ep. and Ion. xP 0i V, 
II., Att. xpoia and ^poa, the latter 
always in Plat., Lob. Phryn. 496 : 
(xpug) '■ — ^ c surface of a body, esp. of 
the human body, the skin; the body 
itself, 7rapadpad££iv ^lK6t7]tl y xpoift, 
II. 14, 164 ; kctu. xP 0L V v P^ ec topug, 
Theogn. 1011 ; 6&lv Trig XP° a C £0°" 
gkev i]6v pov, Ar. Plut. 1020. Cf. 
XP&g- — II- the surface, as the seat of 
colour, the colour of a thing, Aesch. 
Pr. 493, Eur. Cycl. 517, Plat., etc. : 
esp. the colour of the skin, the complex- 
ion, xP9L a C up£ii\)£ig dvdog, Aesch. 
Pr. 23 ; xpoiav dXkd^aGa, Eur. Med. 
1168; TiEVKTjv XP- £X ei C> Id. Bacch. 
457, cf. Ar. Nub. 1012 ; xpoa ddrfXcp 
to)v dsdpapEVUv Txipi, with colour that 
gives no hint of what has passed, 
Eur. Or. 1318 ; so in Plat., etc.— III. 
in the Pythagor. philosophy, the su- 
perficies of a body. — IV. in music, a 
particular kind of melody, like xpti/xa, 
Plut. 2, 1143 E. Hence 

XpoiEO), u, f. -r)GG>, to shape, form, 
fashion, c. acc, Eccl. 

Xpoi(o), f. -igo), contr. ^pw^w, to 
touch or graze the surface ; generally, 
to touch, xpot&t Xsxog "Hfiag, Eur. 
Herac.l. 915, cf. Pind. Fr. 104(Bergk) : 
— mid. xP°K°P a t> t0 touch another's 
skin with one's own, to lie with, tlv'l, 
Theocr. 10, 18, cf. Valck. Phoen. 


XPUN 

\ j619. — II. tocor.ur, stain.— Poei.wort! 
J Cf. Lob. Phryn. 616. 

Xpoit(o), f. 4gu, poet, for foreg 
XpouGdelaat, Nic. Fr. 2, 20. 

Xpopudog, ov, 6, a grating or creaK 
ing noise, jarring, gnashing, crashing 
XP- yevvxv, II. 23, 688. (From xpt 
pu.) 

Xpop.7], 7]g, i), and ypc/*Of, ov, o,=> 
foreg. : also the neighing of horse* 
Hesych. 

iXpopla, ag, i], Chromia, wife cf 
Endymion, Paus. 5, 1, 4. 

Xpopiog, ov, 6, Anan. 1, Epich. p 
28 ; and in Arist. H. A. 4, 8, 18, etc v 
Xpopig, tog, 6: — a sea-fish. (Frorr 
XP£pu, because said to utter a jarring 
sound.) 

iXpoplog, ov, 6, Chromius, son oJ 
Priam, U. 5, 160; Apollod. 3, 12, 5. 
—2. son of Neleus, Od. 11, 286 ; prob. 
the same in 11. 4, 295.-3. a Lycian, 
II. 5, 677. — 4. another Lycian, II. 17, 
218.— 5. a Trojan, II. 8, 275.-6. an 
Argive, Hdt. 1, 82. — 7. son of Age- 
sidamus, a Syracusan, a victor in the 
Nemean games, Pind. N. ], 8. 

■fXprptg, tog, 6, (same name as 
foreg.) Chromis, a leader of the Mysi- 
ans in the Trojan war, II. 2, 858. — 2 
a herdsman, Theocr. 1, 24. 

Xpopog, ov, b, v. xpof^V- 

iXpopov, ovog, 6, Chromon, a 
Messenian, Thuc. 3, 98. 

Xpovio) for xpovlfa, very dub. in 
Anth. 

Xpovla, ag, 7],—XpovLOTTqg, dub. 
Hence 

Xpovialog, a, ov, =XP 0V ^ vei 7 
dub. 

Xpovl^u, f. -Igo Att. -l£) ; (xpovog). 
— I. intr., to spend time, TCEpi Atyvrr 
tov, Hdt. 3, 61 : to continue or last 
long, hold out, Aesch. Ag. 847 ; x 
dptiv, to persevere in doing, Plat 
Phaedr. 255 B : — esp., to tarry, linger, 
delay, be slow, Aesch. Ag. 1356, Thuc. 
6, 49 ; 8, 16 ; KEXpovimog ev 'Poprj 
Polyb. 33, 16, 6.— II. to prolong, put 
off: — hence, in pass., to grow up, XP°~ 
viGdsig 6' d-KEdEi^EV sdog, Aesch. Ag 
727 : — to be prolonged or protracted 
TOVOe TTVGTLg ovk okvo XP 0VL & ral y 

Id. Theb. 54, cf. Cho. 957 ; xPovlgOev- 
Tog TcoTiEuov, Andoc. 27, 1. 

XpoviKog, 7], ov, (xpovog) of or con 
cerning time, navovEg, Plut. Solon 27 : 
— Ta XP 0Vllca ( sc - ftiftMa), annals ci 
(rather) chronology, Id. Themist. 27. 

iXpoviog, ov, 6, Chronius, mas.: 
pr. n., Paus. 8, 47, 6. 

Xpovtog, a, ov, and Att. og, ov, 
Eur. Ion 470, Andr. 34, etc., ( xpo- 
vog) : — after a long time, late, xpovtog 
E?i66v, Od. 17, 112 ; x- favEig, Soph. 
Phil. 1446 ; XP° V10V £tgidov (frtXov, 
Eur. Or. 475; Tpo-rcaia xpovla, Aesch. 
Theb. 706.— 2. for a 'long time, a long 
while, xpovtov Tiva £Kf3dX?i£iv, k?iav 
veiy, Soph. Phil. 600, O. C. 441; 
Xpovtog Eivat, aTZEivat, etc., Eur. Or. 
485, I. A. 1099 ; xpbvwg Eipi dirb /3o 
pdg, Id. Cycl. 349.-3. long, lasting 
long, long-enduring, Pind. P. 3. 204, 
and Eur. ; vp. Ittj, Ar. Ran. 347 ; \P- 
TrbTiE/uot, Thuc. 1, 141, cf. 6, 31 ; xp- 
&EGpd, Plat. Legg. 855 B : — lingering 
uTvAotai, Aesch. Ag. 149 ; xP° vl0 - 
PeAAete TrpuGGEiv, Soph. Phil. 1449, 
dLna xpovtog, Eur. Antiop. 15, 1. — II. 
adv. -hog: also neut. pi. xpbvi,n a* 
adv., Eur. Or. 152, Hel. 1232. The 
word is rare in prose, and only (as it 
seems) in signf. I. 3. Hence 

XpovtoTr/g, rjTog, i}, a long tun* -M 
while, long duration. 

XpoviGpog, ov, b, (xpovifa) lr>ng 
duration ; also, a tarrying in a plite, 
1675 


XPON 


XPY2 


APY2 


Polyb. 1, 5G, 3. — II. a delaying, coming 
*ue. 

Xooviarog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
XpovL^b), tarrying, staying long ; delay- 
ing, tardy, Orac. ap. Ael. V. H. 3, 43. 
— U. delayed. 

Xpovoypucpia, ag, t), a noting of 
time, annals, Polyb. 5, 33, 5 : from 

Xpovoypdd>og, ov, (xpbvog,ypd<j>G)) 
recording times and events: b %p., a 
ihronicler, annalist, Strab. [a] 

Xpovoapdruip, opog, 6, ( xpovog, 
Kparku) ruler of time, astrolog. term, 
Ptolem. [a] 

XpovbArjpog, ov, = KpovoArjpog, 
dub. 

Xpovo?,oyia, ag, ?j, computation of 
time, chronology. Hence 

XpovoAoyiKog , rj, bv, adv. -Kug, be- 
longing to chronology ; versed therein ; 
chronological. 

XpovoAoyog, ov, ( xpovog, Asyo ) 
computing time: b XP-i a chronologer. 

Xpovog, ov, 6, time, Horn., etc. ; 
tuv 6s 7reTrpayfievo)V uttoctjtov qvd' 
uvxpovoq dvvaLTO difiev TiXog, Pind. 
O. 2, 3i ; etc. : — also, a certain definite 
time, a while, period, season, role, XP®' 
vote, dicpiftug, with chronological accu- 
racy, Thuc. 1, 97. Special phrases, 
Xpovov, for a while, for a long or short 
time, Od. 4, 599 ; 6, 295, Hdt. 1, 175 ; 
7, 223, etc. ; so, tto'avv xpovov, for a 
long time, Od. 11, 161 ; ovk oAiyov 
%p., II. 19, 157 ; (v. infra 2) ; rov tier 
%p., for ever, Eur. Or. 207, etc. ; h i 
XP-, at once, once for all, II. 15, 51 ' : 
and xpovov was oft. omitted in the 
phrases rov du, rov EjnrpocdEV, tov 
varepov, Br. Soph. El. 1075, Schaf. 
Bos Ellips. p. 546 : — XP° V0V KEpuov 
"-Of, as time came round, Hdt. 4, 155; 
so, XP- kmyiyvofievov, dtE^EAdovTog, 
^pojSaivovTog, etc., Hdt., and Att. : 
— bXiyov xpovov,, in a short time, Hdt. 
3, 134; so, ov juaicpzv XP-i rov ^ 0L ~ 
rov xp-> etc -> Soph. : noaov XP- 1 f or 
h3w long ? Ar. Ach. B3 : — ;^odv<p, m 
time, at last, like did XP^vov, Hdt. 1, 
60, 176, etc., and freq. in Trag., Valck. 
Phoen. 313 ; also, XP° V V kote, Hdt. 
9, 62, and Xen. ; xP° voi £ varepov, 
long after, Lys. 99, 40 : — XP° V0V 
rat, it needs time, will take a long 
tints, Xen. Symp. 2, 4 : — XPU V0V ~Y e ~ 
vofievov, after a time, Diod. 20, 109 : 
— o dAAog xp-i m Att., is always of 
past time, b Xombg XP-> of future, Wolf 
Dem. Lept. p. 234 ; so too, XP- k(j)ip- 
mov, krravTiAAov, [ie?*Auv, rind. 0. 
6, 163; 8, 38; 10 (11), 9; also, 6 
Lnvovfievoc XP-i Bast Ep. Cr. p. 169. 
— 2. with prepositions :— dvd xpovov, 
in course of time, Bahr Hdt. 1, 173 ; 
did xpovov, after a time, after an in- 
terval, Ar. Lys. 9C4, Plut. 1055, Thuc. 

2, 94 ; did tcoAAov xpovov, Hdt. 3, 27, 
Ar. Vesp. 1476; so, did fianpu>v xpo- 
vuv, PJ.ar- Tim. 22 D :— ek ttoA'Aov 
Xfjovov, long time since, long ago, 
Hdt. 2, 58 : — tv xpbvco, like jpoi'cj, 
in course of time, at length, Aesch. Ag. 
870, Eum. 1000 ; also for a long time, 
Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 278 D : 'evtoc 
Xpovov, within a certain lime, Hdt. 8, 
104 : — km xpovov, for a time, for a 
while, II. 2, 299, Od. 14, 193, Hdt. 1, 
116; iroAXbv km XP-> 0d - 12, 407; 
Xpovov etti fiaKpbv, Hdt. 1,81; Txav- 
oov or Ttavpidiov em XP-> Hes. Op. 
132, 324 : — kg xpovov-, hereafter, Hdt. 

3, 72; 9, 89, cf. Aesch. Eum. 484 :— 
aw xpovo, like xpovu or Sid xpovov, 
Aesch. Ag. 1378, Eum. 555— II. life- 
time, an age, xpovog uvdpuivuv, Soph. 
Phi). 306 ; xpovtp mikaioc, Soph. O. 
C 112, cf. 375; rjoogde ro> ^povw, 
»o far gone in years. Plat. Ax. 365 $ : 

1676 


Xpovu ppadvg, Soph. O. C. 875.— III. 
in later writers, a year Valck. Diatr. 
p. 135. — IV. delay, loss »f time, xpovov 
E/j-TTOiEiv, to cause lots of time: XP**' 
vov £X £L i ^ ma kes much ado. 

XpovorplftEG), u, (xpovoc, rpi(3o>) 
to waste time, loiter, Anst. Rhet. 3, 3, 3. 

Xpooc, heterocl. gen. of XP&Q '■ Dut 
no nom. 6 XP^ 0C i XP 0V C seems to oc- 
cur. 

XpoTirj, rig, i], late poet, form for 
Xpcog, Anth. P. 15, 35, 2. 

iXpvGCt, Ep. Xpvcr], rig, ?], Chrysa, 
a city on the coast of Troas, with a 
temple of Apollo, 11. 1, 390; 452: in 
Qu. Sm. 7, 402 Xpvoa— Acc. to 
Strab. p. 604 sq. the later Chrysa lay 
more inland, [v] 

Xpvcdyioybg, ov, (xpvaog, uyu) 
carrying gold, Lob. Phryn. 432. 

Xpvaaiyig, idog, t), (xpvaog, aiyig) 
with golden aegis, epith. of Minerva, 
Bacchyl. 21. 

Xpvaa'iETog, ov, 6, (xpvoog, aierbg) 
the golden eagle, Ael. N. A. 2, 39. 

XpvGu"l£io, to adorn with gold, He- 
sych. 

Xpvguktlv, ivog, b, i], with golden 
rays or beams, poet. 

XpvGdTidnaTog, ov, Dor. for xP v ~ 
CTjl-, Pind. 

XpvGalMg, iSog, r), (xpvGog) the 
gold-coloured sheath of butterflies, a 
chrysalis, aurelia, Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 5, 
etc. 

XpvGafJ,/J,og, ov, {xpvGog, dfJ.ju.og) 
carrying down golden sand : as subst., 
6 and j) XP-i S°ld sand. [£] 

XpvGdfioiftbg, ov, 6, (xpvGog, dfiEi- 
j3u) changing gold or gold money, cf. 
dpyvpa/ioifibg : metaph., "Aprig go- 
fidruv xpvGa/J.oi.l36g, he who traffics in 
men's bodies, Aesch. Ag. 436. 

XpvGd/j.7Tv^, viiog, b, t), {xpvaog, 
djUTTV^) with a fillet or frontlet of gold, 
epith. of horses, in II. 5, 358, 363, etc. 
(never in Od.) ; but of goddesses in 
H. Horn. 5, 5, 12, Hes. Th. 916, Pind. 
O. 7, 119, P. 3, 158, etc. ; also, X P- 
Xoltvog, Pind. O. 13, 92. 

Xpiiaavdsfiiov, ov, to, =sq., susp. 

Xpiiauvdsfiov, ov, to, (xpvaog, dv- 
Qe\iov) the chrysanthemum or gold-flow- 
er, a plant of the marigold kind, Diosc. 
4, 58 : also xpvaavdeg ; and prob. the 
same as x^Kavdog, xo^kuvOehov, 
etc. 

Xpvaavdrjg, Eg, gen. iog, (xpvaog, 
uvdog) with flower of gold, KpoKog, Mel. 
2, 7: to xpvaavdEg,—ioreg., INic. ap. 
Ath. 684 D. 

XpvadvQijiov, ov, to, for xpvadvde- 
[iov, Hesych. 

iXpvaavOig, Idog, t), Chrysanthis, 
an Argive female, Paus. 1, 14, 2. 

Xpvadvtog, Dor. for xP VG V Vi0 Qi 
Pind. 

iXpvadvrag, b, Chrysantas, a Per- 
sian noble, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 5. 

XpDaavravyijg, ig, (xpvaog, uvTav- 
yyg) reflecting golden light, TTETaTia, 
Eur. Ion 890. 

iXpvaaopsov, ov, to, Chrysaoreum, 
the general assemblage of the Carian 
cantons at the temple of Zevg Xpv- 
aaopevg, Strab. p. 660. 

XpvauopEvg, o,=sq. ; fepith. of Ju- 
piter, Strab. p. 660. 

Xpiiadopog, ov, (xpvaog, dop) : — 
like xpvadop, with sword of gold, epith. 
of the gods, usu. of Apollo; as 11. 5, 
509 ; 15, 256, H. Ap. 123, Pind. P. 5, 
140 ; but also of Ceres, H. Horn. Cer. 
4 ; of Diana, Orac. in Hdt. 8, 77 ; cf. 
Strab. p. 660 ; of Orpheus, Pind. Fr. 
187. — The signf. may differ acc. to 
the attributes of the different gods, 
— uop, like ottAov, being used for any 


implement, as the sickle ol Ceres, Ih 
bow of Diana, the lightning of Jup 
ter, cf. Heyne Apollod. 3, 10, S 
Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 5, 82, sq., p 
293. Yet, as this general usage o» 
dop is certainly not found in Horn., 
such interpretations are not very pro 
bable : whereas, it was natural for & 
warlike people, like the early Greeks, 
to invest all their gods with thi 
sword, cf. Thuc. 1, 5, 6, Voss H. 
Horn. Cer. 4. [a, except in Orph. 
LiVh. 545, and there the woiu is re- 
jected by Herm.] 

Xpvaapyvptov, ov, to, a gold mine 
dub. 

iXpvadpwv, ov, t), Chrysarium 
fem. pr. n., Luc. Dial. Mer. 1. 

XpvadpjuuTog, ov, (xpvadg, ap/ua 
with or in a car of gold, epith. of th 
moon, Pind. O. 3, 35 ; also of heroes 
Id. p. 5, 10, 1. 6 (5) 27. 

Xpvaaamg, idog, b, r), (xpvaog, ua 
ivlg) with shield of gold, Qrjfir), Pind 
I. 1, 1 ; UalAdg, Eur. Phoen. 1372 

W , ) 

XpvaaaTpdyuAog, ov, (xpvaog, d-r 

rpdyaAog) with ankle or foot of gola 
cjidXa, Sappho 100. [rpa] 

XpvadTTiKog olvog, b, an artificid 
wine. 

Xpvaavyso), u>, f. -rjco, to have u 
golden lustre, LXX. : from 

Xpvaavyrjg, eg, gen. £og, (xpvaog 
avyrj) gold-gleaming, with gleam of gold 
KpoKog, Soph. O. C. 685 ; dbfiog, Ai 
Av. 1710. 

Xpvauvyi^o), f. -Laio,=xpvaavye(j>. 

Xpvad(piov, ov, to, dim. from XP V 
cog, Schaf. Greg, p 29, 1043. [u\ 

Xpvadup, opog, b, r), (xpvaog, dop 
—XP va u°P 0 S (<!• v -)> H - Horn. Ap. 123 
Hes. Op. 769, Pind. P. 5, 139, Fr. 187 
[a] 

fXpiiadop, opog, b, Chrysaor, sor. 
of Neptune and Medusa, father o 
Geryon, Hes. Th. 278, 287. 

Xpvcsyxwg, kg, (xpvadg, eyxog) 
with spear of gold, Orph. H. 51, 11 • 
ubi Herm. Bvpaeyxvc- 

Xpvaelov, ov, to, (xpvaog) a gold 
smith's shop, Strab. — II. a gold mine 
Polvb. 34, 10, 10 : usu. in plur., gold 
mines, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 37, Polyb. 3 
57, 3 ; in full, xpvaeia [XETOA?.a ; cl 
XpvcEog I. 3. 

Xpvasiog, 7], ov, Ep. for xpvotot 
(q. v.), Horn., and Hes. [v] 

XpvcEKAEKTrjg, ov, b, one who pkfo 
gold-dust from river-sand, Lat. aurile- 
gulus. 

XpvaeAEtpavTr/AEKTpog, ov, (XP V 
aog, EA£(pag, f]AeKTpov) of gold, ivory 
and electrum, overlaid therewith, daftly, 
Anth. P. append. 330. 

XpvG£A£(j)dvTivog, ov, ( xP Vff og, 
EAEcfrag) of gold and ivory, overlaid 
therewith : — on the chryselephantine 
statues of Phidias, (the most famous 
of which were the Olympian Jupiter, 
the Argive Juno, and the Minerva 
Parthenos of Athens) v. Quatremere 
de Quinci's Jupiter Olympien. 

Xpva£(j.f3d({>og, ov, dipt in molten 
gold, gilt. 

XpvaEfi^olog, ov, (xpvaog, ejn^o 
log) with beak of gold, of a ship, App. 
Praef. 10. 

XpvaivdETog, ov, (xpvaog, kvded) 
set in gold or with gold hilt, anddr] 
Philem. p. 378. 

XpvcEo(36aTpvxog, ov,=xP VGO P° 
arpvxog, Eur. Phoen. 191. 

XpvoEodfxrjTog, ov, (xpvaEog, dipca 
built or formed of gold, Aesch. Cho 
616 ; ubi al. xpvaec^ufjToiai. 

XpvaeoKapTog, ov, = xP vao * <aQ 


XPY2 


XPT2 


XPT2 


XpvGEOKurjroc, ov, wrought of gola, 
cf. XP VG£ ^ ) ^f JLr ) T 0^- 

XpvaeoKoXlTjTog, ov, = xpuGoadA- 
Titjtoc, Paul. S. Ambo ]59. 

XpvGEOKdjinc, ov, 6,—xP VG0K °t ir K> 
Simon, ap. Arist. Rhet. 3, 8, 6. 

XpvGEOKpoTa'koc, ov, = ^pvaoKpo- 
rakoc, poet. 

XpVGEOKVKTlOQ, OV, ( XPVGEOCj KV- 

k?loc) with disc of gold, XP- <p£yyoc, 
'. e. the sun, Eur. Phoen. 176. 
XpvGec?:6yxv c > ov, 6,=xP VG0 ^6y~ 

XpvGe6ua,2,2,oc.ov,==xP v<7 °{ jia ^ 0 £> 
TToifivn, Eur. EL 725. 

iXpvGso/Lia'hXoc, ov, 6, Chryseomal- 
lus, masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 563. 

Xpvo-£Ofj,iTp7](;,ov,b,=xP vao f l t T P 1 K' 
Anth. P. 9, 524. 

XpiiGcovQToc, ov, = xpwbvuToc , 
aGTclc, Eur. Antig. 19. 

XpvaeoTZTj'kr]^, tjkoc, b, rj,=xpvGO- 
TTTiTirj!;, H. Horn. 7, 1. 

XpvceoirrjvTjTog, ov, (xpvgeoc, tt?}- 
vrj) with woof of gold, gold-inwoven, (j>d- 
oea, Eur. Or. 840 ; xp- ypa<bic, a line, 
thread of gold inwrought, Anth. P. 5, 
276. 

XpvaeGTTTjvog, ov,= foreg. 
XpvGEoc,7], ov, Att. contr. XP V ~ 
tiovc, a, ovv, Ep. xP vaei0 Ci Vi ov • 
Horn, and Hes. use both xpvgeoc and 
eloc, but never xpvgovc, though the 
acc. fem. xpvoyv is still found in the 
edd. of Hes. : the Att., besides their 
own contr. form, continued sometimes 
to use the older xpvgeoc — even in 
prose, Lob. Phryn. 207 ; cf. infra I. 2 : 
—{XPVGOC). Golden, of gold, decked 
or inlaid with gold, oft. in Horn., and 
Hes. ; esp. of the gods and all be- 
longing to them ; XP VG£ V 'A^podiTrj, 
II. 3, 64, Od. 8, 337, etc. : xp- GK V; 
Trrpov, II. 2, 268 ; xpv Geoc for ettl- 
Xpvooq, gilded, gilt, .Hdt. 9, 82, cf. 80 : 
— Xpvaovv riva iardvai, cf. Igtt]\ii 
A. Ill : — 6 xP VG °vc ( sc. ararr}p ), a 
gold coin, Lat. aureus, Nicom. ap. Ath. 
781 F, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 779.-2. 
Xpvaeia n^ralla, gold mines, Thuc. 
4, 105: — this seems to be the only 
place in which an Ath. writer uses 
the form xpvveioc, and it may be 
doubted whether (lETalla (in Thuc. 
1. c.) is not an interpolation, for XP V ~ 
cela ( alone, and properisp. ) is the 
proper word for gold-mines ; v. sub 
Xpvo~£iov. — II. gold-coloured, golden- 
yellow, edetpai, 11. 8, 42 ; 13, 24 ; xp- 
vetioc, 11. 13, 523, etc. :— to %pvG0vv 
rov cjov, the yellow or yolk of an egg. 
—III. metaph. golden, i. e. precious, ex- 
cellent: hence the first, best Age of 
Man was the golden, Hes. Op. 108, 
zq. ; and Plato's ideal citizens are a 
Xpvaovv yevoc, Rep. 468 E, cf. Crat. 
397 E. (XpvGErj,xpvGer]v, xpvgeov, 
XPvgeo, etc., in Horn, must be pro- 
nounced as dissyll., as is fully proved 
by such passages as 11. 1, 15,374 : 
but lyric poets sometimes used v in 
XPvgeoc, Bockh de Metr. Pind. p. 
289, et ad Pyth. 4, 1 . The Trag. bor- 
rowed this license, but only in Lyric 
passages, never in Iambics and Ana- 
paestics, as is shown by the examples 
from Soph, and Eur., collected by 
Erf. Soph. Ant. 103. Seidl. Eur. Tro. 
536, Elmsl. Med. 618, Bacch. 97. 
The Elegiac and Epigramm. poets 
sometimes, though seldom, have v, 
ef. Jac. Anth. P. p. 197, 274. The 
aler Ep. seem to follow Horn. V. 
plura sub xpvgoc.) 

XpvGEOGuvduXoc, ov, ( X.P^ G£ OC, 
advda/i.ov) with sandals of gold : ixvoi 
rp., the st^p of golden sandals, Eur. 
Hr. H68, A. 1042. 


XpVG£0GT£6dv0C, Gl , — \pVGOGTE' I 

Qavoc, Kopa, Eur. Ion 1085. 

XpvGEOGTiTifioc, ov, gold-beaming. 

Xp-VGEOGToTiflOC, OV, (XPVGEOC, GTtX- 

Aw) decked, dig/it with gold, ddfiut, 
Aesch. Pers. 159. 

XpvGEOGTO/ioc, ov,= (oreg., d)dpoc, 
Eur. H. F. 414. 

XpvGEorapGoc, ov, (xpvGEog, rap- 
goc) with golden feet or wings, Orph. 
Arg. 338. 

XpVGEOTEVKTOC, OV, = XP V(y OTEV- 

ktoc, Eur. Med. 984. 

XpvGEofyd'kdpoc, ov, (xpvgeoc, (j)U- 
Tiapa) with trappings of gold, iixtcoc. 
Eur. Tro. 520. [d] 

XpvGEO^Eyyrjg, ec, (xpvgeoc, (j)iy- 
yoc) with golden lustre, Orph. Fr. 7, 
28. 

XpvGETrtovv/uoc, ov, named from 
gold. 

XpvGEpaGTrjc, ov, 6, (xpvgoc, spa- 
/xat) a lover of gold, Babrius. 

XpiiGEpyoc, ov, ( xpvvbc, *spyo) ) 
working gold, Lyc. 1352 ; cf. Titvsp- 
ybc. 

iXpvGEpfioc, ov, 6, Chrysermus, a 
historian, Pint. ; etc. 

fXpVGsvc, eg)c, 6, Chryseus, a Per- 
sian, Aesch. Pers. 314. 

XpvGETprjryc, ov, 6, (xpvgoc, tyo) 
a gold-melter, Lat. auricoctor. 

-fXpVGTJ, TjC, 7], V. XpVGd. — II. a 

small island near Lemnos, Paus. 8, 
33, 4. — III. as fem. pr. n., daughter of 
Halmus, Id. 9, 36, 1. — 2. sister of 
Xenopithea in Sparta, Ath. 609 B. 

XpvGTjEic, eggq., ev, late poet, form 
for xpvgeoc. 

XpvGrjtc, idoc, 7], patronym. from 
XpvGTjc, ov, 6, daughter of Chryses, 
fi. e. Astynome, taken captive by 
Achilles in the pillaging of the city 
Chrysa, II. 1, 111 ; etc.— II. aspr. n., 
Chryseis, a Nereid, companion of 
Proserpina, H. Horn. Cer. 421— 2. 
daughter of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 
8.— Others in Polyb. 5, 89, 7 \ etc. 

Xpi>Gi]XdKUToc, ov, ixP V(J 0Ct vTia- 
Kdryj) with spindle or arrow of gold, 
epith. of Diana in Horn., cf. Soph. 
Tr. 637 ; of Amphitrite, the Nereids, 
and of Latona, Pind. O. 6, fin. (ubi v. 
Bockh), N. 5, 65 ; 6, 62. [a] 

XpvG7]?MToc, ov, (xpvgoc, Havvo) 
hammered out of gold, of beaten gold, 
Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 644, Soph. O. 
T. 1268, Eur. Phoen. 62. 

XpVGTjTlEKTpOV, OV, TO, (XPVGOC, 

7]AEK.~pov) gold-electrum, or gold-amber, 
Plin. f 

XpvGTjVtoc, ov, {xpvgoc, t)vlo) with 
reins of gold, epith. of Mars, Od. 8, 
285; of Diana, II. 6, 205; of Pluto, 
Pind. Fr. 12 ; of Venus, Soph. O. C. 
693. 

XpvGripr,c, ec, gen. eoc, (xpvgoc, 
*upu ? ) : —furnished or decked with 
gold, golden, oIkoc, ttoXoc, Eur. Ion 
157, 1154 ; vauv dpiy/cot, I. T. 129. 

jXpvGrjc, ov Ep. £0), 6, Chryses, 
priest of Apollo in Chrysa, father of 
Astynome, II. 1, 11 ; etc.— 2. son of 
Minos and the nymph Parea, Apol- 
lod. 3, 1, 2. 

XpvGia'ioc, a, ov, (xpvgoc) consist- 
ing o f gold coin, Diog. L. 4, 38. 

■fXpvGLuc, ddoc, t), Chrysias, fem. 
pr. n., Andoc. 16, 41. 

XpvGlddpiov, ov, to,— sq., Ar. Fr. 
64. 

XpvGiSiov, ov, to, dim. from xpv- 
g'lov, a small piece of gold, Isocr. 291 
E, Dem. 818, 13. [I] 

XpvGi^G), (xpvgoc) to be golien or 
like gold, Hdn. 5, 6, Ath. 322 A, 

■fXpvGt?ila, Tjc, 7], Chrysilla, fem. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 5, 3 : etc. — 2. a Cor- 


Jnthia a lemale, daughter of Telen 
Ion ap. Ath. 436 F. 

X-ovgivoc, 7j, ov, later and rar« 
form for xpvgeoc 

XpvGiov, ov, to, dim. from xpvabe 
a piece of gold ; generally, gold, Hdt 

3, 95, 97, Plat., etc. :— esp., any thing 
made of gold, wrought gold, gold plate, 
ornaments of gold, etc., Thuc. 2, 13, 
Dem. 816, 22; 1182, 26; cf. Bockix 
P. E. 1, p. 35 ; hence gold coin, mon 
ey, upyvpcov nai XP VGL0V i -^ r - ^1- 
472, Plut. 808, Ran 720. — II. gold 
thread. — III. as a term of endearment 
my bit of gold ! my little treasure / A r 
Lys. 930. 

XpVGLOTt2,VGLOV, OV, TO, (XPVGIOV, 

ttTivvu) a gold-wash, i. e. a place 
where gold dust is washed from the 
river sand, Strab. p. 214. (V/lv] 

iXpVGLTTTTELOC, ov, of ox relating to 
Chrysippus ; — ol XpvGiiTTTEioi, the 
followers of Chrysippus, Luc. 

iXpVGiTnrTj, tjc, t), Chrysippe 
daughter of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5 

jXpvGiTnroc, ov, b, Chrysippus, son 
of Pelops and Astyoche, Apollod. 3 
5, 5 : cf, Thuc. 1,9; Plat. Crat. 395 , 
Paus. 6, 20, 7.-2. son of Aegyptus, 
Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 3. a celebrated 
Stoic philosopher of Soli in Cilicia, 
Plut. ; etc. ; cf. Diog. L. 7, 7, who 
also mentions others of this name. — 

4. a banker in Athens, Dem. 907, 
sqq— Others in Ath. 647 sqq. ; etc. 

XpvGtc, idoc, t), (xpvgoc) a vessel of 
gold, Ar. Ach. 74, Pac. 425. — 2. n 
golden, broidered dress, Luc. Nigrin. 
11. — II. as adj.=xp vo 't Tt £i P°U- 

iXpi)Gic, idoc, 7], Chrysis, a priest- 
ess of Juno in Argos, Thuc. 2, 2 ; 4* 
133.— 2. a courtesan, Timocl. ap. Ath. 
567 E. 

■fXpiiGtc, idoc, 6, Chrysis, masc. pi. 
n., Tnuc. 2, 33. 

XpvGLTTjc, ov, b, iem. .Inc. idoir, 
(XpvGOc) like gold, containing gold, x£> 
ipafi/uoc, Hdt. 3, 102 : XP- Gnodoc, a 
yellow powder used for the eyes, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

Xpi)Goj3d?iuvog, ov, t), the gold dale, 
Galen, [d] 

XpVGO(3dd)7}C, EC, (xpvgoc, PaTTTGJ 
gold-coloured, golden : also = XP VGG ~ 
ypa<pijc, gold-embroidered, Anth. P. 15, 
22 ; cf. Hemst. Luc. 1, p. 377. 

XpiiGo^kTiE/xvog, ov, (xpvgoc, '(3e~ 
Tle/uvov) with shafts of gold, Anth. P. 
9, 623. 

Xpi'Goj36GTpvxoc, ov, with locks oj 
gold. 

XpvGofio'koc, oy, (xpvgoc, j3d>?ioc) 
with soil of gold, i. e. containing gold 
yfi, Eur. Rhes. 921. 

XpvGoyaioc, ov,— sq., dub. 

XpiiGoyEiog, ov, and -yeuc, wv 
(xpvobc, yrf) with land of gold, i. o 
having gold-ore. 

iXpvGoyivEia, ac, t), Ckrysogenia, 
mother of Chryses, Paus. 9, 36, 1. 

XpvGoy?iv<poc,ov,=xP V(JOT °P £VTO C 
XpvGoyvu/Ltov, ov, gen. ovoc, (yvu> 

(IT)) trying or assaying gold. 

iXpi>Goyov7i, Tjg, Dor. -va, ac, i) 

Chrysogone, fem. pr. n. ; Theocr. Ep 

13, 2. 

XpvGoyovov, ov, to, a plant, Ls n 
tice chrysogonum, Diosc. 4, 56. 

XpvGoyovoq, ov, {xpvgoc, *y£vcil 
born or begotten of gold, XP- JEVtd 
i. e. the Persians, because (by the 1© 
gend) they were descended from Per- 
seus, who was begotten of Jupiter is 
the form of a shower of gold, Aesch 
Pers. 80 ;^ but with v. 1. rpvGovojiwt,. 

■\XpvGoyovoc, ov, b, Chrysoginu* 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 5, 97, 3; Ath 
535 D ; etc. 

1677 


xprs 


XPT2 


XPT2 


Xpvj6)p^wpor, ov,=sq. I. 

XpvGoypdtyrjg', Eg, (xpvGog, ypdcpu) 
rold-striped, gold-embroidered. — II. 
written with letters of gold. 

XpvGoypd<t>ia, ag, r), a writing with 
'etters of gold. 

XpvGodalddAog, ov, (xpvGog, 6ai- 
SaAog) decked with rich work of gold, 
poet. 

XpvGoSaiSaATog, ov, (xpvGog, Sai- 
3d?,Au)=foreg., Eur. I. A. 219. 

XpvoodaKTvAtog, ov, ( xP v °og, 
iciiTvALog) with ring of gold, N. T. 
[™] 

XpvGodeTog, ov, also rj, ov, Alcae. 
67, (xpvaog, deo) : — bound with gold, 
set in gold, Hdt. 3, 41 : overlaid or en- 
riched with gold, Soph. Fr. 232, Eur. 
Phoen. 805 : XP- epKeot yvvawuv, of 
the golden necklace with which Eri- 
phyle was bribed, Soph. El. 837. 

XpvGodivng, ov, b, ixpvooc, dlvco) 
the golden-eddying or whirling, poet. 

XpvGoedeipoc, ov, (xpvoog, edsipa) 
with golden hair or with gold-dust in 
the hair, Heliod. : — poet, form, XP V ~ 
Goedeip, Etpog, b, r), Archil. 119. 

XpvGOEidj)g, eg, {xpvGog, eldog) like 
gold, yr), Plat. Phaed. 110 C; ^pw/za, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 2. 

XpvGOEAiKTog, ov, (xpvaog, iXiGGu) 
twined with gold, Paul. S. Ambo 255. 

XpyaoetprjTElov, ov, to, aplace where 
gold is melted. 

XpvGo^vyog, ov, (xpvaog, £vyov) 
with yoke of gold, H. Horn. 31, 15, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 12. 

XpiiGo&vog, ov, (xP va °£i &vrj) 
with girdle of gold. 

XpvGorjAog, ov, with nails or studs 
of gold. 

iXpvaodefiLg, tdog and tog, rj, Chry- 
sothemis, daughter of Agamemnon and 
G'ytaemnestra, II. 9, 145. 

[XpvaddefjLig, tdog, 6, Chrysothemis, 
of Crete, a victor at the Pythian 
gi.nes, Paus. 10, 7, 2. — 2. a statuary 
of Argos, Id. 6, 10, 5. 

XpvGodr)pag, ov, b, a gold-hunter, 
searcher for gold. 

XpvGodpit;, rplxog, 6, r), golden- 
haired. 

XpvGoQpovog, ov, (xpVGog, dpovog) 
with throne of gold, gold-enthroned, 
epith. of Juno, Diana, and Aurora, 
Horn. ; of Cyrene, Pind. P. 4, 464. 

XpvGodupat;, UKog, b, r), with breast- 
plate of gold. 

XpvGond'jdapog, ov, b, the cock-cha- 
fer, elsewh. xpvGop.7}AoA6vdr]g. 

XpvGOKuprjvog, ov, Dor. -dvog, (rpv- 
7og, Kap-qvov) with head of gold, Eur. 
H. F. 375. [/ca] 

XpvGonapTzog, ov, with golden fruit. 

XpvGOKEoeiog, ov,=sq., dub. 

XpvGdKEoog, oTog, b, t), and -pug, 
uv, gen. o (xpvGog, nepag) : — with 
horns of gold, eXacpog, Pind. O. 3, 52, 
Eur. Hel. 382 ; as epith. of Pan, Cra- 
tin. Incert. 22; of the new moon, 
Anth. P. 5, 16— II. with gilded horns, 
like a victim just ready to be sacri- 
ficed, Aeschin.77,12,cf. Plat. Ale. 2, 
149 C. 

XpvGOKEGjaAog, ov, (xpvGog, /ce0a- 
Arj) with golden head, epith. of a fish, 
Phryn. (Com.) Tragoed. 2. 

XpvGOKtdaptg, tog, 6,=sq.,Hesych. 

XpvGOKtddpog, ov, with golden kl- 
tfupa, Suid. [Z'J 

XoVGOtcAetGTog, ov, enclosed or set 
n gold, dub. 1. for sq. 

XpvaoKAVGTog, ov, (xpvGog, kAv^u) 
washed out or rinsed with gold, i. e. gild- 
id inside, or (generally) gilded, Ister 
ap. Ath. 478 B, Meincke Nicom. In- 
rert. 2, ubi ap. Ath. xpwoKAavGi a : 
1€78 


— so a wooden bowl lined with wax 
is called Krjpu KEKAVGUEVog, Theocr. 
1, 27. 

XpvGOKoAAa, (xpvGog, no AAa) gold- 
solder, Theophr. Lap. 26 and 40, Plin. 
33, 26, sq. — II. a dish of linseed and 
honey, Alcman 17. 

XpvGOKoAArjTog, ov, = sq. : gene- 
rally, of gold, golden, ditypog, Eur. 
Phoen. 2. 

XpvGOKOAAog, ov, (xpvGog, KoAAa) 
soldered or inlaid with gold, EKTCupa, 
Soph. Fr. 68, Kunn, Eur. Palam. 9. 

XpvGOKop.au, and -nopeu, ti, (xpv- 
GOK.op.og) to have golden hair, Philostr. 

XpvooKoprj, rjg, r), golden hair, a 
plant, chrysocoma linosyris, Linn., 
Arist. Plant. 2, 7, 1, Diosc. 4, 55. 

XpvGOKopng, ov, b, Dor. -pag, (xpv- 
Gog, Koprj) the golden-haired, epith. of 
Bacchus, Hes. Th. 947; of Cupid, 
Anacr. 15, Eurip. L A. 549 ; of Apollo, 
iTyrtae. 8, 4f, Eur. Supp. 975, Ar. 
Av. 219, etc. ; — whence 6 Xp., absol. 
for Apollo, Pind. O. 6, 71 ; 7, 58. 

XpvGOKopog, ov, {xpvGog, Koprj) 
golden-haired, Anth. P. 6, 264 ; also of 
the plumage of birds, xp- nrepa, Hdt. 
, 73. 

XpvGOKovtg, tog and eug, rj, gold- 
dust. 

XpvGOKporuAog, ov, (xpvGog, KpO- 
raAov) rattling or ringing with go^d, 
Anth. P. 5, 271. 

XpvG0Au(3r?g, eg, (xpvGog, Aapfid- 
vu) with handle or haft of gold, kyx^tp'i- 
dcov, Menand. p. 15. 

XpvGoAapTrtg, tdog, r),=7TvyoAap- 
TXtg, strictly the golden-shining. 

XpvGoA&x&vov, ov, to, a plant, 
orach, Plin. : elsewh. uTpd(f>a^vg. 

XpvGOAldog, ov, i], (xpvoog, Atdog) 
the chrysolith, or gold-stone, a bright 
yellow stone, LXX. ; cf. Plin. 37, 42. 

XpvGOAlvov, ov, to, gold-thread, 
gold-wire. 

XpvGoAoyeu, u>, to speak of gold, 
Luc'. Gall. 6. — II. to gather gold : to 
collect gold, i. e. money, cf. dpyvpo?t,o- 
yeu: from 

XpiiGoXoyog, ov, (xpvGog, Myu) 
speaking of gold. — II. gathering gold. 

XpvGoloyxdg, ov, (xpvGog, Aoyxv) 
with point or spear of gold, TLaAXdg, 
Eur. Ion 9, Ar. Thesm. 318. 

Xpfcro/loTroc, ov, with golden scales. 

XpvGbAocpog, ov, (xpvGog, ?i6<pog) 
ivith golden crest : the fern. xpvGoAocpd 
in Ar. Lys. 344, as epith. of Minerva. 

XpvGOAvpng, ov, b, Dor. -Avpag, 
(XpvGog, Avpa) with lyre of gold, of 
Apollo, Ar. Thesm. 315 ; of Orpheus, 
Anth. P. 7, 617, etc. 

XpiiGopaXAog, ov, (xpvGog, pak- 
Aog) with fleece of gold, Kptog, Eur. Or. 
998 ; rroifiva. Id. El. 725. 

XpvGopdvrjg, eg, {xpvGog, paivopai) 
mad after gold, Anth. P. 5, 302. 

XpVGoprjAoAovdr], rjg, rj, the gold- 
beetle or cock-chafer. 

XpyGop,r]AoAbvQLOv or -ovtiov, ov, 
to, dim. from foreg., aliltle cock-chafer : 
as a term of endearment, in Ar. Vesp. 
1341. 

XpvGoprfAov, ov, to, gold apple, a 
kind of quince, Plin. 

XpvGoprjTptg, tdog, rj, a kind of 
bird, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 6 ; with v. 1. 

faVGOp-. 

XpvGopiTpr}, pecul. fern, of sq., 
Opp. C. 2, 2. 

XpvGopiTprjg, ov, 6, (xpvGog,piTpa) 
with girdle or head-band of gold, epith. 
of Bacchus, Soph. O. T. 209. 

XpvGopop(pog, ov, (xpvGog, popfyrj) 
in the likeness of gold, of Jupiter de- 
scending to Danae, Soph. Fr. 708 ; 
XP- £i6og, of amber, Paul. S. 74, 123. 


XovGop<puAog, ov, with navel or boss 
of gold. 

XpvGovnpa, clt og, to, a gold-thread 
gold-wire. 

XpVGOVTjpog, ov, (xpvoog, vr t pa) in- 
woven with golden-threads, Suid. 

XpvGOVOpog, ov, feeding in gold, 
hence very rich, v. 1. for xP vo ~b^ov<*, 
q- v - . 

XpvGovuTog, ov, (xpvGog, vurog 
with golden back : — xp- fjvia, a reir 
studded with gold, Loo. Soph. Aj. 846 

XpvGO^l(j)og, ov, with sword of gold, 

XpvGot-vAov, ov, to, gold-wood, an- 
other name for the Odxpog. 

XpvGorcdpiHpog, ov, with border o) 
gold, [a] 

XpiiGOTraGTog, ov, (xpvGog, tzuggu', 
sprinkled with gold, xp- Ttrjprjg, a tur- 
ban of gold tissue, Hdt. 8, 120 , k6<t/z»c 
Dem. 1217, 20 ; ra xP-> gilded splen 
dours, Aesch. Ag. 760. 

XpvGo-KaTpog, ov, {xpvGog, TtaTfjp) 
sprung of a golden father \ epith. of Per 
seus, as begotten of Jupiter in th« 
form of a golden shower, Lyc. 838. 

XpvooirediAog,ov,(xpvG6g,TTedtAov] 
golden-sandalled, epith. of Juno, Od, 
11, 604, Hes. Th. 454; of Aurora ; 
Sappho 12. 

iXpvG07T£Aeia, ag, rj, Chrysopelia 
a nymph, Apollod. 3, 9, 1. 

XpvGOTTETzAog , ov, (xpvG6g,TTe7T?.og) 
■with robe of gold, Kovpa, Anacr. 80 
MvapoGvva, Pind. 1. 6 (5), fin. 

XpvocTTTilri^, r]Kog, 6, tj, (rpvGog 
Trf}'AT]%) wuh helm of gold, Aesch.Theb. 
106, Eur. Phoen. 939. 

XpvGoizrjvog, ov,—xpvGeoTrf/vr}Toc 
XPVGeonrjvog. 

XpvGOTcAonapog, ov, (xpvGog, n2,6 
Kapog) with tresses of gold, H. Horn. 
Ap. 205. 

XpVGOTtlvGlOV, OV, TO, = XPVCLO 
7CAVG10V. \Z(AV\ 

XpvCOTTOlKlAog, OV, =XP v(7li ^ a ^^' 

log, Callix. ap. Ath. 198 D. 

XpvGoiroiKt%Tog, ov,=;{oreg., Diod. 
18, 26. 

Xpt)cro7rowf, ov, (xpvGog, tcoleu) 
working in gold : 6 XP-> a goldsmith 
Luc. Contempl. 12. — II. later, making 
gold : 6 XP-> an alchemist. 

XpvGoiroKog, ov, (xpvGog, noKog) 
with fleece of gold, Nonn. 

XpvGOTToAtg, sug, rj, (xpvGog, no?ug) 
name of a plant, Aristaen. 1, 10. 

■fXpvGOTtoAtg, eug, 7], Chrysopolis, 
a city of Bithynia, opposite Byzan 
tium, Xen. An. 6, 3, 16; Strab. p. 
563. 

XpvGOTTopog, ov, (xpvGog, Tropevo- 
pai) golden-passing, p'iTOi XP-, threads 
of gold, Paul. S. Ecphr. 388. 

XpvGoirovg, b, 7], neut. ttow, (xpv 
Gog, novg) gold-footed, Polyb. 31, 3, 18. 

XpvGOTrpdGog, OV, b, the chryso- 
prase, a precious stone of a yellow- 
green colour, N. T. ; cf. Plin. 37, 34. 

XpvGbTxpvpvog,ov,(xpvobg,rcpvava) 
with poop of gold, App. Praef. 10. 

XpvGoirpopog, ov, (xpvGog, Ttpupa) 
with prow of gold, Philostr. 

XpVGOTTTEpOg, OV, (XPVGOg, TTTEpOV) 

with wings of gold, of Iris, II. 8, 398 
11, 185, H. Cer. 315. 

XpvGonTEpvyog, 'ov, = foreg., Hi 
mer. 

XpVGopavtg, tdog, % a golden ewer 
ap. Hesych. 

XpvGopumg, b, poet, for xpvGo^a 
nig, Pind. P. 4, 316. 

iXpvGopoag, ov, b, the Chrysoroas 
a river of Argolis, Paus. 2, 31, 10.— 
2. another in Syria, written Xpv- 
Gofifroag, Strab. p. 755. 

iXpvGopdrj, 7jg, t), Chrysorthe, mo 
ther of Coronus, Paus. 2, 5, 8 


XPY2 

X.pvGO\ibr]g, ov, b, poet, for %pv- 
ofijjorjc, Eur. Bacch. 154. 

XpvGopofyog, ov, (xpvoog, 6po<pi]) 
with golden roof or deling, Luc. Cynic. 
9 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 706. 

XpiGo^uy?jg, sg, (xpvGog, fyrjyvv- 
ul) Epvog, a golden branch plucked off, 
Poet. ap. Hesych. 

Xpvao^uTtic, tdoc, 6, r), (xpvGog, 
frame) with wand of gold, epith. of 
Mercury, Od. 5, 87 ; 10, 277, H. Horn. 
Merc. 539 ; cf. xpvcopairic. 

Xpvao^rjfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, of 
golden words. 

XpvGo^pbrjg, Dor. -frbag, ov, 6, (xpv- 
aoc, /3ecj) : — streaming gold, of Jupiter 
descending in gold, Anth. : cf. %pvao- 

O07JC. 

XpiGop'bvTog, ov, (xpvooc, f)E(j) 
flowing with gold, vdfj.a, Aesch. Pr. 
805. 

XovaopvKTrjc, ov, b, a miner of 
gold. 

XpvcopvToc, ov, = XP V(T °&t )VT0 Ci 
yoval xP-i °f Jupiter and Danae, 
Soph. Ant. 950. 

XPT'20'2, ov, 6, gold, Horn., etc. 
jv. sub ^aA/cof) ; dva xP VQ ~°~ i0 ra ~ 
'kavra, II. 18, 507; xP v ^bv nepaoLv 
Tepixevac (of a victim), 10, 294 ; XP- 
dafiaaifpov,^ Pind. O. 13, 111 ; etc. : 
— Xpvcrbc kolTiOc, like upyvpog KolXog, 
gold wrought into vessels, vessels of gold, 
gold-plate : also, upyvpoc nal xpvGog, 
like Lat. argentum et aurum, gold and 
silver plate, Heind. Hor. Sat. 1, 4, 
28: — xP v<J o c ditE^dog, pure, refined 
gold, Hdt. 1, 50, (xp. eipofisvoc, Pind. 
N. 4, 133) ; Tievicbc xP va ° c > white 
gold, i. e. alloyed with silver, lb., ubi 
v. Schweigh. : — freq. used by poets 
to denote any thing dear or precious, 
Kpuacova xpvgov, Aesch. Cho. 372 ; 
and so Sappho, Fr. 96, formed a 
compar. adj., xP vaoT ^P a XP va ^ ( v - 
Lob. Phryn. 234) ; cf. esp. Pind. O. 
1,2; 3, 76, and v. xpvGEog III : — me- 
taph. also, xP vaoc etz&v, Ar. Plut. 
268 ; Xi- V(y ^ nuTTZtv rivd, Id. Nub. 
912.— II. gold coin, gold. (Prob. a 
Phoenician word, cf. Hebr. chdruts, 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 141.) [v in 
XpvGog and all derivs., though lyric 
poets took the license of making it 
short in adj. xP vaeo S-> v - 5 anc * once 
we have xpvGog, viz. in Pind. N. 7, 
115.] 

jXpvaog, ov, 6, Chrysus, name of 
a slave, Ar. Vesp. 1251. 

XpvooGUTrfyeipog, ov, r), the gold- 
appKire ; cf. adir(petpog. 

XpvGoarjuog, ov, (xpvGog, Gfjfia) 
with stripe or edge of gold, Dion. H. 3, 
01. 

XpvGOGTvbpog, ov, {xpvGog, Gireipa>) 
vowing gold, Nonn. 

XpvGOGreyog, ov, with roof of gold. 

XpvGOGTeirTop, opog, 6, r/,=sq., 
poet. 

XpvGOGTEtpdvog, ov, (xpvGog, gte- 
tpavog) gold-crowned, H. Horn. 5, 1, 
Hes. Th. 17, 136 ; from Hes. down- 
wards, as epith. of Hebe, Bockh Expl. 
Pind. O. 6, 57 :— ; xp- uedla, Pind. O. 
8, 1. 

XpVGOGTlKTOg, 0V, (XpVGOg, GT%o) 

gold-spotted, Clem. Al. 

XpvGOGTopog, ov, (xpvGog, GTo/na) 
e.f golden mouth, i. e. dropping words 
of gold, hence among the later Greeks 
an epith. of favourite orators. 

XpvGOGTpo^og, ov, (xpvGog, GTpi- 
&u) twisted with gold ; of a bow, strung 
with twisted gold, Soph. O. T. 203. ^ 

XpvGOTEKTuv, ovog, 6, (xpvGog, 
r£KTOv) a worker in gold, a goldsmith, 
Anth. P 6, 92. 

Xnv& '.teooc, a, ov v. sub %pVGoc 7 


XPT2 

XpvGOTEVKTog, ov, (xpvGog, ret>rw) 
wrought of gold, Aesch. Theb. 660, Fr. 
171, Eur. Phoen. 220. 

XpvGOTEVxr/g > £g > (xpvGog, rsvxog) 
with arms of gold, Eur. Rhes. 340. 

XpvGOTEVxog, ov,=xpvGOTEVxrjg- 

XpvGOTOKog, ov, {xpvGog, tlkto) 
laying golden eggs, Aesop. 

XpvGOTOKog, ov, (xpvGog, Totjov) 
with bow of gold, of Apollo, Pind. O. 
14, 15. 

XpvGOTopsvrog, ov, (xpvGog, to- 
pEVu) i7ilaid with gold, LXX. 

XpvGOTplaLvrjg, ov, 6,= sq., Arion 
3, 2, Bergk. 

XpvGOTpiatvog, ov, (xpvGog, Tpiai- 
va) with trident of gold, of Neptune, 
Ar. Eq. 559. [«] 

XpVGOTVTTOg, GV, (xpVGOg, TVTCTO)) 

wrought of gold, Kpuvog, Eur. El. 470, 
(ptaArj, Critias 1, 7. 

XpvGovdTog, ov, (xpvGog, ovag) 
with ears or handles of gold, Fr. Horn. 
68. 

XpvGovpyia, to be a xpvGovpybg. 

XpyGovpyog, ov, (xpvGog, *Epyu) 
working in gold: 6 a goldsmith, 

Critias 5S. 

XovGOvr,, r„ ovv, Att. contr. for 
XpvGEog, q. v. 

XpvGovcpavTog, ov, interwoven with 
gold. 

XpvGov(j)Tjg, ef,=foreg., Hdn. 5, 3. 
XpvGo<pusvvog, ov,— sq., Anacr. 23. 
[a] 

XpvGofdrig, ig, {xpvGog, (pdog) gold- 
shining, TjTitog, Eur. Hec. 636 ; Epug, 
Id. Hipp. 1276 ; GTE<pavog, Anth. P. 
append. 352. 

XpvGO(pu?iu,pog, ov, with trappings 
of gold, [a] 

XpvGO(puv7jg, sg, shining or showing 
like gold. 

XpvGO(j)dGydvog, ov, (xpvGog, <f>a- 
Gyavov) with sword of gold, Gramm. 

XpvGo<pEyy7]g, sg, (xpvGog, (psyyog) 
gold-beaming, GE?,ag, Aesch. Ag. 288. 

XpvGO(pop£0), <T>, f. -7]G0), to wear 
gold or golden apparel, Hdt. 1, 82. — II. 
to bear gold, bring down gold dust, as ri- 
vers. — III. to pay gold as a tax, Diod. : 
and 

XpvGofyopLa, ag, tj, a wearing of 
golden apparel : from 

XpvGocpopog, ov, (xcwGog, fE^co) 
wearing gold or golden apparel, Simon, 
ap. Lycurg. 163, 32, Hdt. 4, 104 ;• cf. 
Pors. Hec. 150. — II. bearing gold, 
bringing down gold dust, as rivers. — 
III. paying gold as a tax. 

XpvGO(ppvg, vog, b, ?/, (xpvGog, 6(p- 
pvg) with golden eyebrows: — 6 XP-' a 
sea-fish, with a golden spot over each 
eye, sparus aurata, Linn., Epich. p. 35, 
Archipp. Ichth. 12, Arist. H. A. 8, 13, 
3, sq. 

Xpi)GO<j)vluKE0), ti, f. -7}go, to watch 
gold, Clem. Al. : from 

XpvG0<j>v?\,a^, uiiog, 6, rj, (xpvGog, 
<pv2,atj) watching gold, a gold-keeper, 
epith. of the Gryphons in Hdt. 4, 13, 
27 : a treasurer, 6eov, Eur. Ion 54. [<pv] 

XpvGoxahrjg, poet. -xalTd, 6, {xpv- 
Gog, x a tT7]) golden-haired, of Apollo, 
Pind. P. 2, 29 ; of Cupid, Anacreont. 
44, 12 : — fern. xP va ^X aiT0C i ^°f- 

Xpi)Goxd\lvog, ov, (xpvGog, %ali- 
vog) with gold-studded bridle, usu. of 
Persians, Hdt. 9, 20^ Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 
3, etc. ; TtaTayog tpaXiov xpVGOxdXi- 
vog, Ar. Pac. 155. [a] 

XpvGoxztp-, X eL P 0 d o, 7], (xpvGog, 
X^tp) with golden hands, i. e. with gold 
rings, Luc. Tinion 20. 

XpvGoxt7o)V, (ovog, b, rj, (xpvGog, 
XtT&v) in coat of gold, gold-robed, Qrj- 
Pn, Pind. Fr. 207 : with rind of gold, 
Maty, Anth. P. 6, 102. [<] 


XPS2Z 

XpvGoxbag ov, b,=xP v0o X^°\' 
XpVGOXOElOV, ov, to, t'ie shop of 

XPVGoxbog, Dem. 521, 27, Polyb. 25 

10, 3. 

XpvGOXOEU, G>, f. -7}GO, to be a xpv 
GOxbog, follow the trade of goldsmith, 
work in gold, Ar. Plut. 164, Xen. Oec 
18, 9. — II. to smelt ore to get gold frora 
it ; and so, xpvgoxoeiv was used pro 
verb, of those who fail in any tempt- 
ing speculation, is the Athenians did 
in their attempts to extract gold from 
their silver-ores, Plat. Rep. 450 B, cf. 
Schneid. Xen. Vect. 4, 15. 

XpvGOXota, ag, r/, a casting or work- 
ing in gold, the trade of a xP^GOxbor, 
Lob. Phryn. 493. 

XpvGOXOLK.bg, i], bv, belonging to a 
XPVGoxbog :~XP- tex v V v epyu&Gdai. 
to follow the trade of a goldsmith, Dem. 
521, 29. 

XpvGoxblov, ov, Tb,=xP voo X ouov 
XpvGoxbog, ov, (xpvGog, x £i0 ) '■ — 
melting or casting gold, a worker in gola, 
of one who gilds the horns of a victim, 
Od. 3, 425:— a goldsmith, Ar. Lys. 
408, Dem. 520, 3, sq.— II. smelting 
and refining gold ore, cf. xpvcoxosu II. 
— III. assaying gold or gold coin. 

XpvGbxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, 
(xpvobg, xpba) gold-coloured, Anth. P. 
9,525. 

XpvGoo), €>, f. -ugo), (xpvGog)^ to 
make golden, gild, cf. KaTaxpVGOG) : — 
pass., to be gilded, Hdt. 2, 132, Ar. 
Ach. 547, Plat. Euthyd. 299 E. 

XpvGV7TodEKTT]g, ov, 6, a receiver 0* 
collector of gold. 

XpvG0)[xa, aTog, to, (xpvgou) that 
which is made of gold, wrought gold, 
Eur. Ion 1030, 1430 ; xpvGUfiaTa, gold 
plate, Polyb. 31, 3, 16. 

XpvGC)fj,uTo6r)K7}, Tjg, r), (xpvGupa, 
drjKri) a plate-chest, Callix. ap. Afch. 
199 F. 

XpvGUV, ovog, b, a treasure, Nicet 

XpVGOVEG), U, (XPVGOg, CJVEOJiai) to 

buy or change gold, Isocr. 366 E. — II. 
to buy for gold. Hence 

XpvGuvrjTog, ov, bought for gold. 

XpvG67T7jg,j)oet. xpvGtiira, ov, 6. 
= sq., of Bacchus, Eur. Bacch. 553. 
— fern. xpvGQiTig, tbog, of Latona, Ar. 
Thesm. 321 ; of fish, xpvGLoirLbEg 
6v£g hTCko'i, Poet. ap. Ath. 277 D (cf. 
Eust. p. 1389, 9), where the fern, is 
joined with a masc. subst. 

XptGUTrbg, bv, (xpvGog, dip) with 
golden eyes or face, beaming like gold, 
of the sun, Eur. El. 740: gold-colour- 
ed, Plut. Sull. 6. — II. a fish, the eair o 
as xpvGo^pvg, Id. 2, 977 E. 

XpvGOpvxelov, ov, to, a gold mine, 
Strab. 

XpVGOpVXEU, w, f- -7/GU, to dig for 

gold, Ael. JN. A. 4, 27: and 

XpVGupvxtct, ag, t), a digging for 
gold, Strab. 

XpvGupvxtov, ov, To,—Xpvovpv- 
X^lov : from 

XpvGopvxog , ov, (xpvGog, ipvaaa) 
digging for gold, a gold-miner, [oil 

XpvGUGtg, Eiog, t), {xpvgou) a gild- 
ing, Plut. Poplic. 15, Nic. 3, etc. [vj 

XpvGUTrjg, ov, b, (xpvcoo) a gilder, 
Plut. 2,348 E. 

XpvGUTog, f), bv, verb, adj., gilded, 
gilt. 

XpiiGUTp, conog, b, r), (xpvGog, u\f>) 
gold-coloured, shining like gold, XP- fiip~ 
Gog in Enr. Bacch. 553 ; so called 
(acc. to Herm.) from the colour oi 
the ivy-flower. 

Xp&, contr. from XP aov i imperat. 
pres. from xpdouat, Soph. 

Xpfi, heterocl. dat. of xP&g, q- v. 

Xpu&, f- ^wrrc;, like XPot&i '< 

>ich the surface of a body : — generally 
1679 


vtoucn, to. yova-a, Eur. Phoen. 1625. 
— II. to impart by touching the surface : 
— hence, to tinge, stain : to taint, defile, 
udrrjv K£Xpd>Gjj,eda K&/coO 7rpdc dv- 
dpbg, Eur. Med. 497. 

Xptijua, aroc, to, (xpuvvvnC) : — 
strictly, the surface of a body, esp. of 
the human body, the skin, did. vptofia- 
toc, Hipp. — II. the colour of the sur- 
face, esp. of the skin or body, the 
complexion, Hdt. 2, 32 ; 3, 101, Hipp., 
and Att. ; XP^I 10 - d?.?MGG£tv, Eur. 
Phoen. 1246 ; so, \ie6iGTdvai tov XP<*>~ 
xaTog, Ar. Eq. 399 ; TravTodaira XP<^~ 
uaTa d.(f>t£vai, to change colour con- 
tinually, Plat. Lys. 222 B :— general- 
ly, colour, paint, dye, etc XPU/J-UTOV nai 
GXW&Tuv deupelv, to look to the out- 
vide only, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 601 A.— 
III. a Syrian root from which a colour 
was made, Theophr. Odor. — IV. me- 
taph. in plur., ornaments, embellish- 
ments, dTJ.OTpioig XP^f 10 - 171 Kat K 6~ 
a/uoig, Plat. Phaedr. 239 D, cf. Gorg. 
465 B ; also in language, like Lat. 
pigmenta or colores orationis, Plat. Rep. 
601 A ; and in music, Id. Symp. 211 
E. — V. as a technical term in Greek 
music, xP^P La was a modification of 
the simplest or diatonic music : but 
there were also xP&iiaTa as further 
modifications of all the three common 
kinds (diatonic, chromatic, and en- 
harmonic), v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 645 ; 
and cf. xputJ-OTiKog. Hence 

XpcojuuTEVo and xP^drt^(o,f. -lgco, 
to colour : — pass., to be of such and such 
a colour, Soph. Fr. 9 ; cf. Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. 

XpLdjJ.uTiK.bg, 7], bv, (xpejfia) suited 
fur colour. — II. 7) -ktj (sc. (iovoiKrj), the 
chromatic music of the ancients, differ- 
ing from the diatonic in having the 
tetrachord divided into less simple 
intervals, cf. Diet. Antiqq. p. 645. 

XpcofiaTivog, 7], ov, coloured. 

XpiofjuTLOv, ov,To, (xpti/J>a) a colour, 
vaint, Anth. P. 11, 423. 

XpcofjaTtGfj.bg, ov, 6, a colouring, 
Eyeing. 

Xpcoud'rt ypuQEto, to, f. -yGco, to draw 
ki colours, paint. Hence 

XpiojuaToypufpta, ac, 7), a drawing 
in colours, painting. 

XptofiuTOTTOiia, ac, 7), a laying on of 
colour or paint. 

XptofidTO~to?.7jg, ov, 6, a dealer in 
colours. 

Xpoovvv/nt and -vvco,=xpoj&- 
Xptoc. 6, gen. xPutoc, acc. jpwra: 
Ep. and Ion., gen. XP°° C > dat. XP 0 ^ 
acc. xpoa, as always in Horn., and 
Hes., except gen. XP UT ° C i n 10 ' 
575, acc. ^pwra, Od. 18, 172, 179, 
Hes. Op. 554 : Att. dat. XPV (but only 
in the phrase iv ^pw, to 'be quoted 
below : Sappho 2, 10 has a contr. acc. 
tpC)). 

Strictly, like xpba, XP 0La > jpw^a, 
the surface of any body, esp. of the 
human body, the skin, ov Gqjt ?ddoc 
Xpuc ovbe oLdripoc, II. 4, 510; nai 
yap 6r/v^ tovtco TptoTog XP&c, 21, 568 ; 
^pejr' cnroviipa/iivri, Od. 18, 171 ; 
uKpoTaTov (5' dp' olgtoq eTreypatpe 
XPoa, II. 4, 139 ; to/jeeiv xpba vrjAii 
XaAKtp, 13, 501 ; Eyxeirj... Alaolo/jevt] 
Xpooc aaai, 21, 168; koku xpot el- 
fiar' exovTa, Od. 14, 506 ; cf. Soph. 
Tr. 605, Eur. Bacch. 821, etc. :— esp. 
the flesh, as opp. to the bone, Qdivv- 
tei 6' d/jcj' GCTe6<pi #pwc, Od. 16. 145; 

BO, Ot'ds TL OL ^pWC GTjlT£Tai, 11. 24, 

414, cf. 19, 33 (which usage is said 
to have been pecul. to the Ion. 
writers, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp.) ; gene- 
rally, one's body, frame, Pind. P. 1, 
107 Xen Symp. 4, 54 : — the acc. 
1680 


XYAO 

plur. xP^ Tac * s f° un d in Dion. H. — 2. 
ev XP°t> Att. ev XPV> c ^ ose t0 Me s km, 
ev xpot neipeiv, to shave close, Hdt. 
4, 175, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 8 : hence 
metaph., ^vpel kv xP&i it touches one 
nearly, comes home, Soph. Aj. 786 : ev 
XpCo rrapairAeetv, to sail past so as to 
shave or graze, Thuc. 2, 84 : also, ev 
XPV ovvuTTTetv iidxriv, to fight hand 
to 'hand, Plut. Thes. 27 ; rj ev XPV 
GWOVGta, close acquaintance, (intus et 
in cute novi, Pers. Sat. 3, 30), Luc. 
adv. Indoct. 3 : — also c. gen., ev XPV 
tivoc, close to, hard by a person or 
thing, e. g. ttjc yjjg, v. Jac. Ach. Tat. 
p. 675, C. F. Herm. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
24 : cf. eynvTL. — II. the colour of the 
skin, complexion, xpug TpeireTat, i. e. 
he turns pale, 11. 13, 279 ; 17, 733, 
Od. 11,529: generally, colour, u/j.ei- 
(3tov XP& Ta Kopcpvpea fiafaj, Aesch. 
Pers. 317. (From xpdeo, xP a vco, XP ac ' 
vto : akin to XP 10) > AfP^ U7rrtJ •' hence 
XpuriCcj, xp&vvv.ui.) 

Xptoaic, euc, i), (xpd)&) a touching. 
— II. a colouring, tinting. 

XpuGT7]p, fjpoc, 6, (xpd)&) one who 
colours or dyes : XP- /ud?ivj3oc, a lead- 
pencil, Anth. P. 6, 68. 

XpuTtdiov, ov, to, dim. from ^pc5f, 
Cratin. Incert. 23. 

XpuTi^u, f. 4au, like ^pcj^b, to 
colour, dye, tint ; XP- r bv olvov, to sea- 
son wine, give it colour and flavour, 
Plut. 2, 693 C :— mid., xPUT&cdai 
ttjv (f)V<7LV tlv'i, to tinge one's nature 
with..., Ar. Nub. 516. 

Xv6a%u, f. -taco, (xvdaloc) to crowd 
ov flock together. — II. metaph., to be or 
become common, Nicet. 

XvddiKuc, adv.,=x v d a i°" r t- 

Xv6aio?ioyla, ac, r), ixvdaloc, ?J- 
ycj) common or low language, coarse- 
ness, Phot. ; cf. xvdatoTTjc. 

Xvdaloc, ov, {xvdrjv) poured out in 
streams or masses, abundant, Diosc, 
and LXX. : hence — II. metaph., com- 
mon, vulgar, coarse, "kahtd, Polyb. 14, 
7, 8. Hence 

XvdaiOTTjc , 7]toc, 7] , vulgarity , coarse- 
ness. 

Xvdatoo), u, to make common or 
vulgar. 

XvddiGTL, adv., in coarse, vulgar 
style. 

Xvdnv, adv. (^ew) : as if poured out, 
in floods or heaps ; hence, — I. in a 
heap, without order, confusedly, promis- 
cuously, x- /3ef3?i7)Gdai, nelGdat, Plat. 
Rep. 537 C, Arist. Pol. 7, 2, 9 ; rcdv- 
Ta X - egtco, Anth. P. 10, 100, cf. 9, 
233 : ra x- rratdev/iaTa, Phaedr. 264 
B ; cjopTiKuc Kai xvdyv \eyetv, Isocr. 
238 A, cf. Epist. 9, 6.— II. in flowing, 
unfettered language, i. e. in prose, opp. 
to ev TzoLTj fiaGL, Plat. Legg. 811 D. — 
III. abundantly, wholly, utterly, Leon. 
Tar. 29, 8 : r. Geca?.ayfievog olvcj, Id. 
37. 

XvAaptov, ov, to, dim. from x v ^-oc, 
a little juice, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XvAi^cd, f. -iGU, like %v Ado, to make 
into juice: — pass., to become juice. — II. 
to extract the juice from a plant by infu- 
sion or decoction. Hence 

Xi)?UGfia, aroc, to, the extracted 
juice of plaiits. [0] 

Xv?AGfibc, ov, b, an extracting of the 
juice of plants, v. %v2btty& U- 

Xv?M£t,d7]c, eg, {x^bg, elbog) like 
jxdee. 

XiOiOTOteo, w, f. •7]Gu~, to make into 
juice, like x v ^-bu. 

Xv7.bg, ov, 6, (x^co) '• — juice, moist- 
ure, esp. juice drawn out by infusion or 
decoction, Cratin. Incert. Ill ; and so 
in hipp.,_who uses it of barley-water, 
and the L\he, as opp. to the tttlguvt}, 


XT2T 

in which the barley was rx>t straiivea 
off, v. Foes. Oec. ; so also in Cratin. 
1. c, Ephipp. Kvb. 2 :— in. Plat. CntL 
115 A, we have xvaQv GTaKTiZv, but 
with v. 1. x v '&v V gtoktuv: cf. Ca 
saub. Ath. 68*1. — 2. also, juice drawn 
out by digestion , chyle. — II. like ^t^cf, 
the flavour, tas^ of a thing, becau.W 
this lies in thk, juices, ai did xvAvv 
rjbovai, Metrou. ap. Ath. 280 A :- 
metaph., x- g-iuuva/liutuv, Quiar 
Ar. Ran. 943, Pac. 997. Hence 

XvAoo), £>, f. -(jaw, to make or con 
vert into juice, Tim. Locr. 101 A. — II. • 
to extract the juice. — III. to moisten with 
juice. 

XvAudng, eg, contr. for xv?„oeidfa t 
like juice : juicy, Diosc. 

Xv?MGtg, eug, i), (xv?,bo) a convert- 
ing into juice, or chyle, v. Tr}g Tpodrnr, 
Plut. 2, 700 B, cf. Schneid. Theophr, 
H. PI. 7, 5, 1—2. the thickening of a 
juice by decoction, Diosc. \v\ 

Xv[xa, airog, Tb, like x^yia, C^ew) 
that which is poured out or flows, a flood, 
stream, Diod. : a liquid, fluid, Arist. 
H. A. 5, 19, 2. [v acc. to Draco, as 
also the deriv. from pf. Kexvfiai 
shows ; hence the accent ;p)//a is in 
correct, cf. Herm. Orph. H. 10, 22,— 
though it is oft. so written, cf. Lob. 
Paral. 419.] Hence 

XvudTL^o), f. hgo) Att. -IC), to dis- 
solve in water, moisten, Schol. Ar. Plut 
720. 

Xvjueia, ag, i},—xvfJ£VGig. 

Xv(j.ev7], Ep. fern. part. aor. syncop. 
pass, of Horn. 

XviievGig, eug, i], a mixture, ming • 
ling, [v] 

XvfiEVTiK.bg, rj, bv, disposed to tr?'*, 
easily mixing. 

Xiifievco, (xv/ubg) to mix, mingle. 

Xv[xl^o, £ -Igu Att. -lu, (x v f*bg) to 
make savoury, season : metaph., \ 
apfioviav, to soften down rough music, 
Ar. Thesm. 162. 

XviMttcbg, 7], bv, (xv/dbg) of or con 
ceming juices : hence, acc. to some, 
t) X v l J - LK V ( sc - T £X V7 l)i °nr chymistry . 
others prefer the forms xw^ a an d 
XVixevTLKi), v. Sal mas. in Solin. p 
772 ; and we cemmonly write it 
chemistry. 

XvfiLov, ov, to, dim. from ^w/i6f, 
Sotad. 'EyKXei. 1, 19. 

XvfJLoetbrjg, eg, like juice, juicy. 

Xvfibg, ov, b, (x^) '• — hke ^V/I6f, 
juice, liquid, Soph. Fr. 162: esp. as 
extracted from plants, Plat. Tim. 59 
E, 60 B— II. taste, not only as tbe 
property of a body (residing in its 
juices), but also the sensation caused 
thereby, the sense of taste ; — Arist. de 
Anima 2, 3, 4, Meteor. 2, 2, 22, etc. : 
— the Greeks distinguished nine vari- 
eties, x v l 1 bg aAuvpbg, niKpbg, bl-vg ox 
b^Lvrjg, oivubng, Xnrapbg, GTpv<pvbg, 
avGTTjpbg, y?iVKvg, dpiuvg, Theophr. 
C. PI. 6, 4, Plut. 2, 913 B, sq. Hence 

Xvubu, u, f. -logo, to impart a taste 
or flavour. 

XvfJLLobng, eg, like juice, juicy. 

Xvvto, 3 pi. aor. syncop. pass, ot 
Xeco, Ik 

Xvvto, later and worse form fot 
Xeio, Lob. Phryn. 726. 

XvGig, E(og, t), (jyecj) : — « pouring, 
shedding , pouring out or forth, metaph , 
a squandering, Alciphr. 1, 21. — 2. a 
melting. — II. like xW a i a flood, stream 
Aesch. Cho. 97 ; x vCLC Ai,3dvoio, Nic 
Al. 107, cf. 333, etc.— 2. of dry thing* 
a heap, xvGtg 4>vA?.tov, Od. 5, 483, 487 . 
19, 443 ; KaAdjiov, Nic. Th. 297 : a 
quantity, GapKtov, Anth. P. 5, 37. 

XvGTbg, t), bv,= xvTbg, DicaearcL. 
but prob. f. 1. for ^ugtoc 


xm 

XvnjfK fjpog, o, and x vr n?> ov, o, 
\S(j>) one that poxirs : an instrument for 
vounng, pourel . [v] 

XvTiKog, 7), ov, (xecS) fitted for pour- 
ing, Galen. 

XvTAdfa, f. -dao, strictly, to pour, 
pour out : metaph., to throw carelessly 
down, to, yovar' ektecve Kal yvfjvd- 
otlkuc xvrAaoov aeavrbv tv tolc 
cTpu/Lcaoiv, Ar. Vesp. 1213 ; — cf. Vir- 
gil's fusus per herbam. — II. =x v rA6to, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; cf. xvrlov. 

Xvt?iov, ov, to, (x$v) '■ — an y thing 
that can be poured, a liquid, fluid ; esp., 
— 1. in plur. xvrAa, water for wash- 
ing or bathing, ap. Suid. ; cf. Kard- 

JVTAog ; but also, libations to the 
ead, Lat. inferiae, Ap. Rh. 1, 1075; 
2, 927, and Orph. — 2. a mixture of 
water and oil, elsewh. iSpiXatov, rub- 
bed in after bathing, as being more 
penetrating and lasting than pure 
oil, cf. Arist. Probl. 5, 6; and fypa- 
Aoc^eco. — 3. river-water, a river, run- 
ning water, Lyc. 701. Hence 

XvTAoo, (j, f. -toco, to wash, bathe, 
mnoint, this being done after bathing : 
usu. in mid., to bathe and anoint one's 
self, Od. 6, 80, cf. Call. Jov. 17, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1311 ; but in Galen, xvrAoaa- 
adac, to rub one's self with a mixture of 
water and oil ; v. xvrAov 2. 

Xvto, 3 sing. aor. syncop. of ^ew, 
c. pass, signf., Horn. [i>] 

Xvtoc, i], ov, verb. adj. from ^cgj, 
poured, shed, alfia x v rbv, blood shed, 
Aesch. Eum. 682 :— and of dry things, 
shot out, heaped up, Horn., but only in 
phrase x VT V yata, a mound of earth, 
esp. a sepulchral mound, like ^ay/a, 
II. 6, 464 ; 14, 114, Od. 3, 258 :— X v- 
roi = x < * ) ! jLaTa i mounds, dikes, dams, 
Hdt. 7, 37. — II. made liquid, cast, melt- 
ed, hprrjjxara Acdcva xvrd, Hdt. 2, 69 
(v. sub vaAog II) ; — %. Kal utttiktov, 
Arist. H. A. 3, 17, 1— III. generally, 
liquid, fluid, flowing, vsKTap, Pind. 0. 
7, 12: poet, also of the hair, flowing, 
streaming, Nic. Th. 503 : and so, x- 
fpvog, a luxuriant shoot or sprout, lb. 
391. — IV. washed or cast up by water, 
alluvial. — V. metaph. poured forth on 
all sides, in strea?ns, floods or heaps : 
hence xvrol cxOvEg, migratory fish 
that go in shoals, Arist. H. A. 5, 9, 4 ; 
elsewh. fivudeg. 

Xvrpa, ac, t), Ion. Kvdpa and Kvrpa 
(X £G) ) : — an earthen pot, Ar. Ach. 284, 
Av. 43, etc. : plur. xvrpac, the pottery- 
market — children were often exposed 
in pots, cf. Ar. Thesm. 505 ; v. sub 
\vTpc%o, xvrpcafj.6c.-2. ravrr/v xv- 
rpacg idpvriov, this must be erected 
with pots of pulse, in reference to the 
old custom of consecrating altars and 
statues of inferior deities with pots 
ull of boiled pulse, Ar. Pac. 923, sq. ; 
of. Plut. 1197, Fr. 245.-3. proverb., 
\.7j/u,uv xvrpacg, to have swellings as 
big as kitchen-pots in the corners of 
the eye, a comic exaggeration, like 
\r]fiav ko7iOKvvt(ilc, Anticl. ap. Ath. 
473 C : — cf. xvrpog. — H. a kiss in 
which one held the other by the ears as 
by handles, Lat. osculum Florentinum, 
\afiovca tov cotov <pcA7]aov tt)v xv- 
rpav, Eunic. Ant. 1, cf. Theocr. 5, 
133 ; whereupon Lil. Gyraldus wrote 
a special treatise, to be found in Gru- 
ter's Lampas, 2, p. 410, sq. — III. in 
pi. ,= oi xvrpoc, but this is very dub., 
though Brunck received it into the 
text of Ar. Ran. 218.— \Y.= X vrpc- 
voc, very dub. 

Xvrpacog, a, ov,=x VT P e °v£' Ar.Fr. 
399 : _but Lob. Phryn. 147 rejects the 
lorm. 

KvToeioc, a, ov,=xvroeovc, x- tt"- 
106 


*i2AE 

TCiyoc, Ar. Lys. 329 : ra earthen- 
ware, pottery. 

Xvrptovc, f/,ovv, (xvrpa) of earth- 
enware, Ar. JNul>. 1474 : the form ry 
rpeoc, contr? ovg, is condemned by 
Pors. Med. 675. 

• Xvrpevc, iog. b, ( xvrpa) a potter, 
Plat. Rep. 421 D, Theaet. 147 A. 

XvTpEipbg, 6v, ( xvrpa, H>co) boiling 
in a pot: as subst., a pot-boiler, Par- 
memo ap. Ath. 608 A. 

Xvrpidiov, ov, to, dim. from xvrpeg, 
Ar. Ach. 463, 1175, etc. 

Xvrpc^o, f. -ceo Att. -Id, (xvrpa) 
to put in a pot : esp. to expose a child in 
a pot, Aesch. Fr. 113, Soph. Fr. 476; 
cf. i-yxvTpifa, 

XvTpcvda wat&LV, to play a game 
with pots, Poll. 

XvTplvoc, 7], ov, of or like a pot, 
earthen, Lat. testaceus. 

Xvrplvoc, ov, b, Ion. nvOpivoc,— 
Xvrpa, a pot, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — 
II. a deep hole with water in it, a well, 
ap. Hesych. : a deep hole in a river, 
Arr. Peripl. 

XvTpcov, ov, to, dim. from xvrpa 
or xvrpog,— acc. to Br. Ar. Ach. 1138 
(1175) without example. Hesych. 
indeed has it, but explains it by upa- 
vcov. 

iXvTpcov, ov, to, Chytrium, a place 
in Ionia, where previously Clazome- 
nae stood, Strab. p. 645. 

XvTplc, iSoc, 7), dim. (in form only) 
from xvrpa or xvrpoc, Hdt. 5, 88, 
Bato Andr. 2. 

XvTpio~(i6c, gv, 6, an exposing of a 
child in a pot. 

XvTpLTTjq, ov, 6, fern. -crcg, cdog, rj, 
made in a pot. 

XvTp6yav?,og, ov, b, (xvrpa, yav- 
Zoc) a kind of pot, prob. like a bucket, 
LXX. 

XvTpoEi6f}c, ec, like a pot. 
■fXvTpot, ov, oi, Chytri, v. sub xv- 
Tpoc I. 

Xi>7po7r?i.d6>oc, ov, b, a potter, [a] 

XvTponodtov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Hippon. 103. 

XvTpoirovg, 7roSoc, b, (xvrpa, ttovc) 
strictly, a pot-foot, i. e. a pot ox caldron 
with feet, Hes. Op. 746 : also, a kind 
of chafing-dish, or small, portable stove 
with feet, for putting a pot upon, 
LXX. ; elsewh. Aucavov, izvpavvoc, 
cf. Anth. P. append. 41. 

Xvtpo'kuAelov, ov, to, the pottery- 
marhet : from 

XvTpoTcoATjc, ov, b, (xvrpa, tcu- 
AeiS) a pot-seller: fern. -tvCjAlc, l6oc. 

Xvrpoc, ov, 6, Ion. KvQpoq and kv- 
Tpoc, ( xzw) '• — an earthen pot, esp. a 
pot for boiling, Nic. Al. 136 : — oi XV- 
Tpoi, the name given to the hot baths 
at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7, 176 ; cf. also 
Xvrpa. — II. oi xvrpoc, a feast-day at 
Athens, as if the pot-feast, the third 
day of the Anthesteria, and thirteenth 
of the month Anthesterion, Ar. Ach. 
1040, Ran. 218 ; cf. xvrpa III. (Perh. 
akin to kvtoc.) 

XvTpo(j>6poc, ov, bearing a pot or 
pots. 

Xo>, contr. for Kal b. 

■fXuapT]V7j, r)c, ?/, Choarene, a Par- 
thian district, Strab. p. 725. 

XtoAatVcj, f. -avu, (xuhoc) to be or 
go lame, Plat. Legg. 795 B, Hipp. 
Min. 374 C. — II. trans , to make lame. 
Hence 

X.6)Xavo~cc, ecjq, i), a making lame. — 
II. a being lame, Epict. Enchir. 9. 

XuAac[xa, aTOc, to, lameness. 

XuAEta, ac, t), a being lame, lame- 
ness, Plat. Hipp. Min. 374 C : and 

XuAEVua, qtoc, TO- a lameness, 
Hipp. : from 


JJUNE 

XuIevu, [x (0 ^' )C ) to be or ietorm 
lame, to halt, limp, 11. 18, 411, 417 ; 20, 
37, Xcn. Hell. 3, 3, 3.— II. transit., u 
make lame. Foes. Oec. Hipp. : pass., 
to be la?ne ; and, generally, toby maim- 
ed or imperfsct, Plat. Phaedr 248 B. 
Cf. x^ncvo. 

Xo)Acafx/3oc, ov, b, (,^w/l6c, ta/u.j3ocf 
a lame or halting iambic, i. e. one that 
has a spondee for an iambus in thelaat 
place, said to he invented by Hippo 
nax, Pern. Phal. [t] 

XuAoypajSBuTov, ov, T6,=OKifitco 
Siov. 

XuAocttovc, b, ?;, ttow, to, lame 
footed, poet, for xuAoTrovg ; cf. xaAat 
ttovc. 

X<j)Aott68t]c, ov, b, = xoAoirovr, 
late. 

Xoj/lo7rot6c, ov, (x^Aoc, Troitu) 
making lame, of Euripides, as being 
fond of introducing lame men upop 
the stage, Ar. Ran. 846. 

XoAOITOVC, b, 7], 7T0VV, TO, ( ^Zdf, 

ttovc) lame-footed, Manetho. 

Xtolog, t), ov, lame in the feet, halt- 
ing, limping, xuAog 6' ETEpov iroda, 11. 
2, 217 ; cf. 9, 503, Od. 8, 308, Soph, 
Phil. 486, 1032, etc. :— later also of 
the hand, like kvaaoc, jw/16c tt)v 
Xeipa, Eupol. Incert. 61 ; x^V v rijv 
Xscpa sxecv, Hipp. p. 413.— II. me 
taph., maimed, imperfect, defective, Lat. 
mancus, Plat. Rep. 535 D ; halting, 
hobbling, uneven: also, lame, dull or 
stupid in mind. (From same loot aa 
Sanscr. hval (titubare, vacillart;, out 
halt, halting, Lat. clodus, claudus, Potf 
Et. Forsch. 1, p. 265.) Hence 

Xu?i6t7]C, 7]toc, t), lameness. 

X(j)Abo, co, f. -ugo, { XuAog) to lame, 
make lame, Hipp. p. 1258. Hence 

XuAopca, aTog, to, a lameness, Hipp : 
and 

Xu^MCcg, Eog, ?), a laming : lameneat 

Xoiia, aTog, to, ( xbo, x^vvvue) .— 
earth thrown up, a bank, mound, thrown 
up against the walls of cities to take 
them, Hdt.l, 162; cf. LXX. 2 Sam. 20, 
15, Isai. 37,33, Jerem. 6,6: — a dam, 
Hdt. 7, 130 ; a mound, mole or pier, 
thrown into the sea, Lat. moles, Id. 8, 
97, Dem. 1208, 4:— esp., like Lat. tu- 
mulus, a sepulchral mound, Hdt. 1, 93 ; 
9, 85, Aesch. Cho. 723, Soph. Ant. 
1216, etc. ; Tdcjxjv x&cco-ra yaiag, 
Eur. Supp. 54: — also earth dug out 
that it may be improved by exposure 
to air, for planting trees in, TheopLr. 
Cf. row, xcovvvfic, with its compd3., 
ek-, Sea-, Kara-, avy-. 

Xcj/uurtag TTOTaij.bg, b, a river charg- 
ed with mud, Poll. 

XufJ.aTc£o/u.ac, pass., to be upon, oi 
fenced with mounds, of cities, LXX. 

XouaTcov, ov, to, dim. from rQua, 
Dion. H. 1, 64. [a] 

Xuvsca, ag, t), a melting and casting 
of metal, Polyb. 34, 10, 12. 

XdVECOV, OV, TO,=X ul EVT?jpC0V.— 

2,—xuvr]. 

■fXtivsg, ov, oi, the Chones= Chao- 
nes, an early tribe of southern Italy, 
Arist. Pol. 7, 9, 3; v. Niebuhr Hist. 
Rom. 1, pp. 57, sq., transl. 

XovEvaa, arog, to, cast -work. 
LXX. 

XdvEvacg, eug, 7j,=x uvE tcc, LXX. 
Xovevttjp, 7/pog, 6,=x cjVE vrvc- 

XOVEVTTJPCOV, OV, TO, ( XOVtio) • 
melting-furnace, foundry, LXX. 

XovsvTTjg, ov, b, (xcjvevo)) a melter 
metal-caster, LXX. Hence 

XovEVTiKog, rj, ov, fitted for melting 
or casting metal. 

XcovEVTog, t], bv, verb. adj. frour. 
yovevo, formed of cast metal, can 
LXX. — II. that can be melted, fusvbt* 
168) 


XiiPA 


X£2P£ 


XQPI 


X#w«i contr. from ^yetvevw, to 
vtelt < t %>s* metal, Polyh. 34, 9, 11.— 
£. /o /orm q/" cast metal. 

Xuvn, r/c, t), contr. from xodvrj : — 
tn this form usu. a funnel, Pherecr. 
Metall. 1, Plat. Rep. 411 A. 

fXuvT], rjc, 7], Chone, a city of Lu- 
nania, Strab. p. 254 : cf. Xuvsg. 

jXuvta, ag, i), Chonia, land of the 
Chones, in southern Italy, Lyc. 983 ; 
Strab. p. 255. 

Xuvlov, ov, to, dim. from x^ v V or 
\uvoc, a crucible. 

Xuvviifit and -vvu, f. ^oro : pf. 
pass. KixoxffJ-at • older writers, as 
Hdt., and Thuc, have the regul. pres. 
you, q. v., inf. xovv, part, pj;: (^ew). 
To throw or heap up, esp. of earth, 
Xutxara xovv or x& aal -> Hdt. 1, 162 ; 
9, 85 ; Tzpbg tcoalv, Thuc. 2, 75 : esp. 
to raise a sepulchral mound, %. rufyov, 
Tvuflov, Soph. Ant. 81, 1204, Eur. 
I. T. 702, etc.— 2. to block up by earth 
thrown in, x- Tovg AL/uivag, Dem. 795, 
14, Aeschin. 69, 7, cf. x^tg .-—pass., 
to be filled with earth, esp. of bays in 
the sea, to be silted up, x UG ^ vai i 
Hdt. 2, 11 : also of cities, to be raised 
on mounds or moles, Id. 2, 137, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 958 E. — 3. more rarely, to cover 
with a mound of earth, bury, x^oai rtva 
Td(j>u, Eur. Or. 1585 ; cf. Jac. Anth. 
P. p'. 368 ; also xd>oai riva XiQoig, to 
cover one over with stones, Ar. Ach. 
395 : — hence, in pass., hx<^vvvpizQa, 
we were covered over with earth, i. e. a 
sepulchral mound was heaped up or 
aised to us, Anth. P. 7, 136, 137. 

Xuvov, ov, to, and x&vog, ov, 6, 
».ontr. for x^vov, xodvog, = x uv V^ 

Xuo/iai, f. -aojuat : aor. kx^od/i7jv : 
cep. mid., like xoAooftaL, to be angry, 
be wroth, freq. in Horn. (esp. II.), often 
with the addition of dvjiov, tcrjp, ktj- 
doOl or <bo£clv t)olv, also x- dvfiu, H. 
Horn. Cer. 331, (ppivag, Hes.' Th. 
554 : more rarely to be troubled or dis- 
tressed ; in genl., to be in violent emo- 
tion. — Construction :— 1. c. dat. pers., 
to be angry at one, 5re x u(JETat uvdpi 
\kpr}L, II- 1, 80 ; etc. — 2. c. gen. pers. 
vel rei, to be angry about a person or 
rtiing, 11. 1, 429 ; 2, 689 ; 13, 165, etc. : 
— more rarely, nept Tivog, II. 9, 449 ; 
14, 266 (though in these two passa- 
ges Wolf writes TXEpix&oaTO as one 
word, cf. ireptx^o/itat) ; -Kepi tlvl, 
Hes. Sc. 12, H. Horn. Merc. 236.-3. 
z. acc. rei, only in the phrase /lit} jiol 
rode ^(J£0, be not angry with me for 
this, Od. 5, 215 ; 23, 213. The word 
is merely Ep. (Akin to x o "^v)- 

Xupa, ac, 7), Ion. x&PV> :== 
X&poc, the space or room which a thing 
fills or is in, Lat. locus, ovde tl ttoAAt) 
X&PV p-Eoorjyvg, U- 23, 521 ; x^P av 
-apsxeiv, Lat. locum dare, Arist. H. A. 

0, 3, 4. — 2. esp., a place, the proper 
place of a perso i or thing, oTpetydeic; 
t'K x^PVC' Od. 16, 352 ; kv x&PV 
odai, II. 23, 349 ; "Aprjg ovk Evix&pa, 
the spirit of war is not in his place, 
Aesch. Ag. 78 ; bv tt} x&pa yevecrdai, 
Xen. An. 4, 8, 15 : — kv x&pq tclttteiv, 
utoOvtjokelv, to die at one's post, Id. 
Hell, 4, 2, 20 ; 8, 39 : km x.upag lo- 
cal, to set it in its place, Pind. P. 4, 
486 : so also, /caret x^PV v eivai, exelv, 
ti> he in one's, keep in its place, Hdt. 
4, J 35 ; 6, 42, Ar. Plut. 367, Ran. 793, 
e 3. ; /card x^P av [ievelv. Hdt. 7, 95 ; 
3, 108, Ar. Eq. 1354, Thuc. 4, 26, 
etc. ; Kara x- dmivai, to retire in 
good order, Xen. An. 6, 4, 11 ; kuv 
Kara x^pav, to leave in its place, 

ea* e as it was, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 6, cf. 

fttru. 701, 16 : — eg rvv yupav napec- 
16ft?. 


vat, id. Cyr 1,2,4, cf. Theocr. 15, 

57 : also e/c xup°-g bpfiuv, opp. to 7ro- 
pevojuevog fiaxeodai, Xen. An. 3, 4, 
33 : — x&pctv AaBslv, to take a posi- 
tion, find one's place, iug dv x^>P av 
Xdpy rd Trpdy/iaTa, till they are 
brought into order, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 
37 ; elf x^P av ftvbg KadioTaodai, to 
step into another's place, succeed 
him, lb. 2, 1, 23 : — upa Kalx&pq tlvl, 
at a certain time and place, freq. in 
late prose, Lob. Paral. 55. — 3. me- 
taph., the place assigned to any one in 
life, one's post, station, office, kv X^P a 
TLvbg elvai, to be in his position, be 
counted the same as he is, like Lat. 
locum alicujus tenere, as, kv dvdpaTTO- 
6uv or /iLcdoqjopuv x^P a dvcu, to 
pass, rank as slaves or mercenaries, 
Xen. An. 5, 6, 13, Cyr. 2, 1, 18; kv 
ovSejbtLa x^P a eivai, to have no place 
or rank, be in no esteem, nullo loco ha- 
beri, Xen. An. 5, 7, 28 ; so, x^PV v 
pLrjdepLLTjv TLvbg delvai, Theogn. 152 ; 
ok'iyri x^PV Ttvbg teAeOel, Id. 820 ; 
Tag [isyLGTag x^pag £X £LV > Polyb. 1, 
43, 1 : — cf. apLdjiog 1. 5. — II. land, 
"viz., — L a land, country, tract, Lat. 
regie, ag TLvag lkeo X&pag dvdpuTvov, 
Od. 8, f 573 ; cf. Hdt. 3, 107 ; 6, 97, 
etc.: i] X&P a > absol., of one's country, 
as of Attica, Lycurg. 147, 42, etc. — 
2. landed property, land, an estate, 
farm, Lat. ager, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 28 ; 
6, 4. — 3. the country, opp. to the town, 
Lat. rus, ru e/c Tijg x^P^g, 6 e/c Trjg 
X&pag clTog, Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 11 and 
13 ; oi kv tt) x- koyaTai, Id. Hier. 10, 
5. — Xtipog is another form : in signf. 
II, x^P a a lone is used in Att. ; while, 
in signf. I, ^wpoc is common, except 
in the special sense of one's proper 
place ox post. (On the deriv., v. sub 
xupog-l 

Xupapxqg, ov, o, (apxco) lord of the 
land. 

iXopuouiOL, 0)V, o'l, the Chorasmii, 
a people of Sogdiana on both banks 
of the Oxus, Arr. An. 5, 5, 2 : cf. 
Strab. p. 513, and Dion. P.- 746:— in 
Hdt. 3, 93 XopdajuiOL. 

Xupda/LLLog, ov, b, a country neigh- 
bour. 

XupavAog, ov, {avM/) dwelling in 
the country. 

Xtopd(j)Lov, ov, to, dim. from jc5/>a, 
like ^wpi'ov, a small farm, Theopnr. 

XopETrlcKOTCog, ov, o, (xp>pog, ett'lo- 
KO~og) a country-bishop, i. e. coadju- 
tor, or suffragan-bishop, Eocl. : v. Bing- 
ham's Antiquities B. 2, esp. i) 13. 

Xopiu, 6: f. -you, 11. 16, 629, but 
in Att. usu. in mid. form -rjcouai, as 
Aesch. Theb. 476, Soph. El. 404: 
aor. kx^pyoa: (^wpoo). To make 
room for another, give way ; draw back, 
retire, withdraw, II. 16, 629; iruAiv 
avTig x^oelv, II. 17, 533 ; yala evsp- 
6sv xupv°'£V, the earth gave way from 
beneath, i. e. opened, H. Horn. Cer. 
430. — The uncompounded word does 
not occur in Od. — Construction: — 1. 
c. gen. rei vel loci, xupTjoev tvtOov 
kirdA^iog, II. 12, 400 ; vzdv kx&PV 
aav, II. 15, 655 ; ve.Kpov xuprjoovaL, 
II. 16, 629 ; like elkelv, x^Eodai : — 
also, drrb vrjuv e^wpnerav irpoTL 
'Ialov, II. 13, 724 ; dnb KpaTEprjg 
vofilvrjg xupyoavTeg, II. 18, 244 ; efw 
do/ud-tov x<^P^te, Aesch. Eum. 180. 
— 2. c. dat. pers., to give way to one, 
make way for him, retire before him, 
ovd' dv J AxtAA^i xupy°~£t£V, II. 13, 
324; cf. 17, 101.— II. post-Horn., to 
make room for one's self, and so to go 
forward, advance, move on or along, to 
go on. tome on, Hdt. 1 10, etc : \- 


km riva, Pind JN. 10, 137; %uP ei * 
■xpbg ipyov, to come to action, come on, 
begin, Soph. Aj. 116, Ar. Ran. 884 
upElv wpbg TjTrap, to go to one's 
eart, Soph. Aj. 938 . so of weapons, 
X- b*La tuv doiridtov, Xen. An/ 4, 2, 
28 : to vdup kutu Tug Td(f>povg kxcj 
PEL, it went off by.., Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 16 
—bfioos x-> t0 j° m battle, Xen. (v 
sub 6/looe) : — also of time, vvi; k\u 
pEL, the night was passing, near an end, 
Aesch. Pers. 384 : — ra x^pzovTa, e* 
crements, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oec. — t. 
esp., to go on and on, be continually ad 
vancing, get on, Lat. procedere, ov x<*> 
p£L Tovpyov, Ar. Pac. 472 ; tokol £<j- 
povoLv, Nub. 18; ^cjpei to naicdv, 
Ar. Vesp. 1483, Nub. 907: impers., 
OTav firjKETL x u PV uvTalg kpya^ojie- 
vaig, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 44 : — also in 
mid., to flow, Hipp. p. 421 : hence, — 
3. to come to an issue, turn out in a cer 
tain manner, EVTVxkug x-> ^at. bene 
cedere, Hdt. 3, 39 ; but freq. absol. like 
7rpoxupEU, to go well, succeed, Id. 3, 42 ; 
5, 89, Antipho 133, 2 ; (cf. the French 
ca ira): — tcaiccjg x-> ma ^ e cedere, to 
turn out. ill, Plat. Legg. 684 E : irapa 
o/iLKpd x-> t0 come t0 little, of the 
event of oracles, Hdt. 1, 120 : rt> 
npdyjiaTa ^wpeZ /card Aoyov, Polyb. 
28, 15, 12: — hence, also, to be possi- 
ble, Ael. — 4. to spread abroad, t) fyaTig 
/ce^wpw/ce, a report spread, Hdt. 1, 122 ; 
did TcdvTuv xupetv, to go through all, 
spread among all, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 62 ; 
bvofia kexupvkoS ^td ituvtuv, a name 
generally current, Plut. Rom. 1, cl. 
19, etc. — 5. of expenditure, to go on. 
Xen. Oec. 20, 21. — III. transit., ti 
have space or room for a thing, to hold, 
contain, esp. of measures, 6 Kpr/ryf; 
Xupel d^opkag k^aKoolovg, Hdt. 1 
51, 192; 4, 61; cf. Ar. Nub. 1238 
Plat. Symp. 214 A : so, ?) iroltg ah 
tov ov xupztj Dem. 579, 3, cf.Aescnm 
77, 11 : oaov al nedaAal avToiai\ 
kx&pEOv, i. e. as much as they possi 
bly could, Arr. Hence 
Xupnfia, aTog, to, space, room : and 
■fXup-nvr), ijg, t), Chorene, a district 
of Parthia, Strab. p. 514 : cf. Xoa- 
prjvr). 

XuprjOLg, £U>g, t), a holding, contain 
ing. 

XupTjTTjg, OV, G,—XUO'lTr]g, SUSp. 

XupTjTLKog, i], 6v, fit for containing, 
capacious. 

XuprjTog, t), ov, verb adj. from^w- 
piu, contained: to be contained. 

XupL, poet, for xu pig, Call. Fr. 48. 
So juexpt, dxpi, for fiEXPtg, dxptg- 

Xupid fa, f. -dou, to be or live in the 
country. 

Xopia/Liog, ov, c,=<j)upca/Li6g, dub. 

Xupidiov, ov, to, dim. from _^cj- 
ptov, Lys. 154, 27. [I] 

Xopifa, f. -lou Att. ; (xuptg) : 
— to separate, part, sever, set apart, di- 
vide, tl TLvog, Eur. Phoen. 107, Plat. 
Phil. 55 E ; tl dito Tivog, Anaxag. 
Fr. 11, Plat. Polit. 268 C oi x^Pt- 
frvTeg, the Separaters, a name given 
to those Grammarians who ascribed 
the Iliad and Odyssey to different au- 
thors : — pass., to be separated, severed 
Or divided, and SO to differ, KEX&pLO 
fial TLvog, Hdt. 1, 140, 172, etc. ; mora 
rarely, tlvl, Id. 4, 28 ; and absol., Id, 
1, 151 ; 3, 12, etc. ; vo/xol KExupiofii 
VOL, laws apart from others, far differ- 
ent, Id. 1, 172; so, KEXcopto-fiEvog Ti' 
vbg. different from.., Polyb. 32, 9, 11. 

Xupi^u, f. -lou Att. -lu, {x&pog) : — 
to place, post, bring to a place, put in * 
place, Tat; iv, Xen. An. 6, 5, 11. 

Xupitcog, 7], ov—yupi-riKCC. 'VU 
4dv <c£>r 


.XS2PO 

Xuptov, , to, dim. (only in form) 
r rom xup°i atl d X^P a •' — I- a particular 
place, a place, spot, country, very freq. 
horn Hdt. downwds. ; bK tov avTOv x-i 
from this same spot, Hdt. 1, 11 : — 
hence also, a place, passage in a book, 
Hdt. 2, 117; cf. Thuc. 1, 97, Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 12. — 2. a place, post; 
esp., a fortified post or town, Thuc, 
Xen., etc. — 3. landed property, an es- 
tate, Thuc. 1, 106. 

Xupcovofiog, ov, Cfwpof, ve/mS) feed- 
ing on or plundering an estate. 

Xupig, adv., (*£c26>) : — separately, 
asunder, apart, by cme's self or by them- 
selves, Horn., etc. ; x u P tc ^ v npbyo- 
vol x u P L £ bi fiiraooat, x^plg 6' av6' 
epaat, Od. 9, 221 ; cf. 4, 130, etc. ; x<o- 
pig 7] TLfiTj dscov, Aesch. Ag. 637 ; kel- 
rat xupiC b VEKpog, Hdt. 4, 62 ; x- oi- 
kelv, to have an independent' estab- 
lishment, Dem. 50, 22; 1161, 15; %• 
yevouevoi, being separated, Xen. Cyr. 
4, 1, 18 ; x- noietv, to distinguish,lsocr. 
342 D ; opp. to tcotv?), Id. 266 D :— 
separately, one by one, Lys. 165, 35 ; X- 
Myetv, Aeschin. 5, 32, cf. 54, 3 :— be- 
sides, xupig bi fiTfbaiiQg, Plat. Legg. 
950 C : — x u Pk V okoool, except so 
many as.., Hdt. 2, 77 ; x^Pk W> ex- 
cept, x u Pk V bri, except that, Valck. 
Hdt. 1, 94, 130 ; 4, 61, 82 :— on X copk 
si, x u Pi£ £ t PVi an( i X u Pk TrAjyv, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 459.-2. metaph., of dif- 
ferent nature, kind or quality, Simon. 
Amorg. 1 ; cf. Schafer Theogn. 91 ; 
X^plg to r ' elvac Kal to /ir/ vofti&Tat, 
Eur. Ale. 528 ; x u Pk to T ' eircEtv 
rcoTCkd Kal tu, natpia, Soph. O. C. 808 ; 
cf. Heind. and Stallb. Plat. Prot. 336 
B. — II. as prep., c. gen., without, 
Aesch. Ag. 926, Soph. El. 945, etc. ; 
without the help or will of, x- Oeov, Lat. 
tine Diis, Eur Incert. 67. — 2. separate 
from, apart or aloof from, far from, x- 
Ctdavdruv, Pind. O. 9, 61 ; cf. Eur. 
Hec. 2, etc.; x a Pk bfifidruv sfitiv, 
Eur. Or. 272. — 3. independent of, with- 
out reckoning, not to mention, besides, 
Hdt. 1, 93, 106 ; 6, 58 ; x^pk re ye- 
vovg ovk egt iv orcj fiei^ova ftolpav 
vei/iaifi' v oot, Aesch. Pr. 290; cf. 
Stallb. Plat. Apol. 35 B— 4. other than 
a thing, different from, x- (J-vpTwtiv 
TEVxeoiv nvetv, Aesch. Fr. 166, Plat. 
Lach. 195 A; etc. 

Xd)ploig, £G)£, t), Ctup/£w) a sepa- 
rating, separation. 

Xtopiofibg, ov, 6, (^6jp/Ju)=foreg., 
?.voig Kal x- ^ V XVC bird ouptaTog, 
Plat. Phaed. 67 D ; cf. Isocr. Epist. 
10, 1. — II. (from pass.) a separating, 
varting, departure, Polyb. 5, 16, 6. 

XupiOTifg, ov, 6, one who separates 
or sets apart. 

XapioToc, 7), bv, verb. adj. from 
Xupifa, separated : separable, alienable, 
KTf/fia, Arist. Pol. 1, 4, 6. 

XuptTTjc, ov, b, fern. -trig, tdog, 
(X^pog) an inhabitant of the country, 
countryman, Aesch. Eum. 1035, Leon. 
Tar. 98 : a rustic, boor, Xen. Hell. 3, 
2, fin. — 2. one dwelling in a spot or 
country, x- bpaKuv, Aesch. Fr. 114. 
Hence 

XuplTLKOQ, 7], ov, of or for a coun- 
tryman, rustic, rural, Plut. Pericl. 34. 
Adv. -kmc , in rustic fashion, opp. to 

i-v xfafiy> Xen - C ^ r - 4 ' 5 ' 54> , 
XupofSdTeo), w, f. -rjou, (x^P a > P a ' L - 

V o) to measure a country by paces, 

Strab.— 2. to wander over a place, walk 

,n it, LXX. 
Xupo(3dT7]c, ov, b, (xd>pa, faivu) 

XTiinUrument for taking levels, Vitruv. 

[a] 

Xupoypd(pi(o, u, to describe coun- 
tries Stiab n 104- and 


Xupoypdfyia, ag, t), a description of 
countries, Polyb. 34, 1, 4: and 

Xtopoypd<j>iKbg, ?/, ov, of or for the 
description of countries : from 

Xopoypdibog, ov, ( #wpa, ypdebu* ) 
describing countries, opp. to the more 
special term Toiroypdcjog (describing 
the single places). 

Xt^podsoia, ag, i), ( ^6;pa, TiQrifii ) 
the situation of a country, Plut. 2, 1150 
C. 

XupofiETpiu, cj, f. -i]aio, {xdpa, fie- 
Toiu) to measure a country, Strab. 
Hence 

XupofteTpta, ag, t), measurement 
of a country, land-surveying, Strab. 

Xwpovo/iEio, co, to distribute or divide 
a country. 

Xupovo/iiKog, 7], bv, of or for the 
distribution of a district : vbfiog X-i 
the Roman lex agraria, Dion. H. 10, 36. 

XCjpog, ov, b, space, room, a place, 
spot, land, Lat. regio, Horn., etc. ; ^w- 

pOV fJLEV TTpUTOV 6i£flETpEOV, II. 3, 315 ; 

X- vekvuv, a space among the dead, 
i. e. not filled by them, II. 8, 491 ; 10, 
199 : — X' v^TjEtg, EpTjfiog, oioirbTiog, 
iijafia6codr]g, Od. 14, 2, 11. 10, 520 ; 
13, 473, etc. ; X - m'uv, Hes. Op. 388 ; 
Evarfg, Id. 597 ; KaTaGTvtpslog, Hes. 
Th. 806 ; so also in Hdt., Pind., and 
Trag. ; Bpbfitog 6' ex sl T bv Xd>pov, 
Aesch. Eum. 24 ; Otipcjv ovg 66' sxet 
Xppog, Soph. Phil. 1148 ; etc. : — tv 
ppaxel xdpy ttolecv, to draw within 
narrow compass, Polyb. 11, 1, 3. — 2. 
c. gen., the land or district belonging to 
or about a place, x- tov 'A-Tapviog, 
T7)g 'ApafSiTjg, tov Boanopov, Hdt. 1, 
160; 2, 75; 4, 87; also, in plur., 
lands, 9, 15. — 3. landed property, an 
estate, Xen. Oec. 11, 18, Cyr. 7, 4, 6. 
— The word is rare in Att. prose ; cf. 
Xdpa, sub fin. (Xtipog and xdpa be- 
long to the root *^dw, x av bdvo), xd- 
fyfiat, as if xdopog, x a bpa •' — hence 
Xcopso), x u Pk> Xup^u •' P ern - a l so 
akin to x°pbg-) 

iXQpog, ov, b, the Lat. Caurus or 
Corus, the north-west wind ; and so 
met., the north-west, N. T. 

XcopocbVkeu, d>, f. -Tjau, = 0iAo^w- 
pio), to love a place or spot, haunt it, 
Thales ap. Diog. L. 1, 44, Antipho 
138, 28. Hence 

Xopo<j>lMfl, ag, t), love of a place or 
country, Philostr. 

Xiopocpv'ka^, dKog, b, guard or watch- 
er of a country. [■£>] 

X&g, w, b, Argive word for the At- 
tic avfifSoTiij (IV) : strictly Dor. for 
Xovg, xbog- . 

Xdiaig , £og, 7], (xovw/ill) a heaping 
up, esp. of earth, raising a mound or 
bank, esp. against a city, Thuc. 2, 76 : 
a filling in, up, blocking up by earth 
thrown in, X - T&v 2,1/xevuv, Id. 3, 2. 
Cf. xd>/*a- 

Xdjcfia, aTog, to, (xdvvvfi0=x^/ xa - 

XuGTog, 7], bv, verb. adj. from xd>v- 
Wfu, made by earth thrown up, x u ^ T V 
Kal oTEV/i mdpoSog, Polyb. 4, 61, 7 ; 
ev xucTolg Tacpoig kelvtoi, i. e. ev 
X diiaoL, ev Tvuftoig, Eur. Rhes. 414. 

XocTptg, tSog, t), (xdvvvat) :— 
Tiuvtj x-> a snea t0 P rotect besiegers 
infilling up the ditch of a town ; v. sub 
XE'kdvT] III. 


w 

■f, ip, ipl, to, indecl., twenty-third 
letter of the Gr. alphabet : as a nu- 
meral, r]j'= 700, but y rb = 700,000.— 
The letter ip is a double consonant, 
compounded of a and a labial,=7rcr, 


AIP 

(3a, or cpa: the preceding syfl. '* 
therefore a' ivays long. The character 
ip was at fust only Ion., and adopted 
at Athens in the archonship of Eu- 
clidcs (01. 94, 2) at the same ti n« 
wit 1, 7j, 6> and £. 

Changes of ty, esp. in thedialec's 
— L in Aeol., the older no was io 
tained, esp. in prop, names, as Il£ 
Ao7rf for HeTio^), "kpatrg "Apc^), 
Greg. Cor. p. 613 — II. ip is often rt> 
solved by transposition into gtt, and 
this even in Att., as andltov for i/;a 
\lov, G7te?iAiov for ipelTuov, don'tv 
Oiov for uipivdioi uoj3o?iog for ipo?tog, 
iplv, Dor. for ac >>, i\>'e for cx0e,— just 
as in Aeol. and Dor. f was resolved 
into ok, and f into od. — III. i\> is 
sometimes, esp. in Att., put for o or 
oo, as, tpiTTaKog for otTTaKog, Koipi- 
Xog for Kooovtyog, cf. ijjdfxjuog, sand. — 
IV. there seems to be an interchange 
of xjj and £in ipdu, £acj, dip, Lat. 7;o,r, 
*vlip (vlcpa), Lat. nix. — V. tp is omit' 
ted or added in d/Lt/j.og djxaQog, yjuu 
[iog ipdfiadog. 

^dydfiv, avog, or "i'aybdv, uvog, 6 
Eubul. Stephan. 6 ; also, ipdydag, ov 
6, or ipdydTj, ?/, Eupol. Marie. 14, Ar. 
Fr. 7 ; and odydrj, i), Ath. 691 B :— a 
common Aegyptian unguent, Alyv- 
TiTUf) Tpdydavi, Eubul. 1. c. 

"tdddpbg, d, bv, {ipdo) = ipadvpdg. 

^uotog, a, ov,= KaTavT7jg, Hesych 
"fudvpog, d, ov, v. sub xpadvpog. 
"^dddlTiu, frequentat. from ipdu, U 
feel, scratch, Hermipp. Incert. 4 
Plat. (Com.) Cleoph. 4, cf. dva^a 
QdXku. 

^dOdpog, d, bv,—ipa6apog : cf. tya- 
dvpbg. 

'fudvpiov, ov, to, = ipddtov, Ath 
646 C : in Hesych., also, tpddvp/za, 
to. [v] 

^Tddvpoofiai, as pass., to be friable, 
to crumble away. 

tyudvpoTrdlTjg, ov, 6, ( ipaOvpog 
7T(J/lecj) one who sells brittle ware, esp 
such as is baked or dried, Eccl. 

"fddypog, ov, (ipdu) : — like ipada 
pog, friable, crumbling, falling to pieces 
loose, of the roe in fish, Arist. H. A. 
3, 1, 23, etc. ; cf. viroipdOvpog : — 
opp. to yXtoxpog, Id. Meteor. 4, 9 
23, cf. Theophr. C. PI. 2, 4, 12 '■ 
hence of water as opp. to oil, 
Arist. de Sens. 4, 6 ; of air, Id. da 
Anima 2, 8, 7.— ^advpog is another 
prob. dialectic, form : and, later, tpa- 
dapog, ipadapog : but the form most 
in use is ipafiapog, q. v. Hence 

'fdOvpoTTjg, TjTog, t), friablentss, 
crumbling nature or state, looseness 
Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 21, Probl. 21, 11. 

^ratdpog, d, bv, = ipedvog, He 
sych., from ipdto, as the other from 
ipso. 

"taiKd^G), = IpaKU^O), IpEKafa, 

Gramm. 

"iratKd/iov, ov, to = ipaKaXov 
Gramm. 

'f'aivvfa, to fan, cool by fanning, 
Gramm. 

^aivvdiog, ov,= sq., Hesych. [©] 
'i'aivvOog, ov, false, deceitful, lying 

Lyc. 1420. 

'fatvvpu, and ipaivvoou,=yiai'>'V 

£u, q. v. 

~faipG), (tpdu) : — trans., to graze o 
touch gently, ip. TTTspolg olfiov aidtpog 
to skim the path of ether, Aesch. Pr 
394 ; — as in Virgil, radereiterliquidum 
cf. Tpt(3stv olfiov. — II. (prob. a dialec 
tic form for oixaipio, doTralpo, cf. it 
II): — intrans., to move lightly oi 
gently, to quiver, flutter, palpitate, of as 
irregular pulse and the like, p'o<*» 


t AAI 


•f AM A 


l)e<;. iiipp. : hence to rustle, murmur, 
like ipiOvpi&o, of the rustling and 
trembling of leaves in the breeze, 
Luc. Tragop. 315. 

"i'alafia, arog, to, (ipaiw) a small 
oiece rubbed off, a crumb, morsel. 

^cllgtlov, ov, to, dim. from ipat- 
otov, Anth. P. 5, 17. 

•^aioTor, rj, 6v, verb. adj. from 
ipaio, ground, ip. ud£a, a cake of 
ground barley mixed with honey and 
oil j Hipp. : tu tpatard (sc. irefifiara, 
r'jrraia), cakes of this kind, used in 
sacrififces, Ar Plut. 138, 1115, Antiph. 
Timon. 1, 3, Anth. P. 6, 190, 191 ; v. 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

"fyaLoTop, opog, 6, (ipato) one who 
wipes off, airoyyog, Anth. P. 6, 295. 

~$raiG), orig. the same as ipdu, but 
obiefly in signf. t-o rub away, grind 
down, pound, Theophr. : the forms 
ipal^cj, tpacOco, ipaivco, are dub. Cf. 

TpUG). 

^uKadiov, later ipsKadiov, ov, to, 
dim. from iparcdg : — esp., a small, driz- 
zling rain, Polioch. Incert. 1, The- 
ophr. 

^dudfa, later ipEKd^o) ; f. -dao, 
ttyundg) : — to rain in small drops, driz- 
zle, drip, Ar. Nub. 580 : ipafca&L, it 
drizzles, ipaKC^STu dpTOiat, let it rain 
loaves, Nicoph. Heiprjv. 2,2: — as 
pass. ipafidZecrdai, to drip, occurs in 
a very dub. place in Arist. Rhet. 3, 
VI, 12. 

"$rdnd?.ov, ov, to, more rarely ipd- 
•caAoc, ov, 6, a new-bom animal, Ael. 
7, 47. (From ipaadg ; cf. dpoaoc, ep- 

on ) 0«] 

"idndAovxog, ov, (TpdxaAov, ex u ) 
having young, jur/Tepeg ip., mothers 
with their young, Soph. Fr. 962. 

"frd/cdf, later ipenug, (Ellendt Lex. 
Soph.), ddog, r) ; (ipdu) : — any small 
piece rubbed or brokenoff, a grain, crumb, 
morsel, bit, cpyvptov /j.Tj6e ipandc, i. e. 
•/lot a farthing, ' like fj,rjd£ ypv, Ar. 
Pac, 121 ; hence, as collective, ipdfi- 
•iov i^'endc, grains of sand, Anth. P. 
12, 145. — 2. usu. of liquids, a small 
drop, and then as collective, a quanti- 
ty of drops, a small, drizzling rain, opp. 
to bfil3poc, Aesch. Ag. 1534 ; to vetoc, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 4 ; vadrjaav al Qrjj3at 
<J)andSt, Hdt. 3, 10 ; (what Ael. calls 
havtdeg ?,c~Tai, N. A. 6, 41 ?) : — gen- 
erally, rain, Soph. Fr. 563, Eur. Hel. 
2, cf. Ar. Thesm. 856 :—q>OLVLaaatpa- 
<dc, a shower of blood, Simon. 45, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 1390: — hence, also, comic 
nickname of a person who spits in 
your face when speaking, Ar. Ach. 
1150 ; cf. Suid. s. v. 

^unaGToc, r), ov, verb. adj. from 
ibaKufa, let fall in small drops, drip- 
xting, fzvpov, Ephipp. ap. Ath. 48 C 
(not in Meineke). 

"iaKtov, ov, to, dim. from ipa/idc, a 
mall piece or drop, Hesych. 

"fdXaypa, aTog, to, that which is 
ouched : a touch. 

tyaXdicavda, yg, r], fabulous name of 
t) plant. [Ad] 

'idAaKTog, i], ov, verb, adj., touched, 
lo be touched : from 

"fdMaau, Att. -ttu : f. -go : — like 
tpdAAa), to touch, feel, and so to put in 
motion, Lyc. 139 : ip. ktvttov vevpdg, 
to make a string sound by touching 
it, Ael. N. A. 3, 18. (Formed from 
tyaAA'i, as VTa?A£o, araAdaau from 
grd&j.: 

"i'u?udiov. ov, to, dim. from ipaAtg. 
PI 

irdAidoeiSrjg, eg, (ipaAig IT, eldog): 
~like a vault or arch, Galen. 

¥uli66(JTO[iog, ov, (tpaAtg, ardfia): 
' having a mouth or head like a pi ir of 
1634 


shears, comic epith. of a crab, Batr. 
297. 

^dAldou, 6), f. -uccj, (ipaAig II) : — 
to vault, arch, Math. Vett. Hence 

"i~dAi5u/na, CLTog, to, that which is 
vaidted, a vault, arch, Strab. 

'fuAlduTog, f), ov, verb. adj. from 
ipaAidoo, arched., bow-shaped, Dion. H. 

^dXi^u : fut. -Leu and -t^u, Att. 
-XC) : (ipaAig) : — to clip with shears or 
scissors, Anacreont. — I\.=ipaAid6u. 

^dAiov or (as usu. written) ipa- 
liov, ov, to : — strictly, the ring in a 
horse's head-stall under the chin to 
which the leading-rein was fastened, 
Xen. Eq. 7, 1 : but used by the poets 
in plur. as = x^Atvog : esp., a sharp 
bit for breaking horses, Eur. Phoen. 
792, H. F. 381, Ar. Pac. 155 :— gene- 
rally^ a bond, band, chain, Aesch. Pr. 
54; so in sing., Plat. Legg. 692 A ; 
and, metaph., a curb, constraint, Aesch. 
Cho. 962. — Orig. the same as ipeXiov, 
■ipeAAiov, q. v. : but the form ipdX- 
Aiov, which arose from comparison 
with ipeAAiov, must be rejected ; for 
all passages of the poets make the 
first syll. short, cf. Oudend. Thorn. 
M. p. 925, Piers. Moer. p. 420, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 253. 

"tuAtg, toog, 7], (ipcta, ipd?iAo) : — 
usu. taken for a pair of shears ; but 
rather, a single-edged instrument for 
shearing or shaving, a kind of razor, 
Anth. P. 11, 368 ; — the same as p.(a 
fidrcupa in Ar. Ach. 849 ; cf. He- 
sych. s. v. fxia fi., Poll. 2, 32, cf. 10, 
140.— II. a vault, arch, Soph. Fr. 336, 
Plat. Legg. 947 D : — also, a semicir- 
cular building with a vaulted roof, like 
uxbig ; and in Poll, an arched aque- 
duct. — Galen gives as a reason of 
this second signf., that the lower 
end of the ipaAig was rounded. — III. 
= Tarela Kivymg, Hesych. 

"i'dAi.GTog, f), ov, verb. adj. from 
ibaAi^u, clipped, docked, Hierocl. ap. 
Stob. p. 415, fin. — II. (ipa?ug, *4>aAL& 
II) vaulted, arched. 

^aAArjyevrjg, eg, (^>i/Ll6>, *yevo) 
sprung from harp-playing, comic epith. 
of Archytas, strictly a parody of Ho- 
mer's noipriyevr)g, Diog. L. 4, 52. 

^d?,Atj (strengthd. from ipdco) : f. 
ipuAu : aor. eipr/Aa : pf. etyaXna. 
To touch, feel, stir or move by touching, 
esp., to pull, twitch, tp. edeipav, to pluck 
the hair, like Tik'keiv, Aesch. Pers. 
1062. — 2. to pull and let go again, to 
pull, twitch or twang with the fijigers, 
to^ov vevphv tp., to twang the bow- 
string, Eur. Bacch. 784; so, ijiuAAecv 
Ktvbv KpoTOV, Lyc. 1453 ; (3cAog etc 
Kepaog ip., to send a shaft twanging 
from the bow, Anth. Plan. 211 : — but, 
— 3. usu. of the string of musical in- 
struments, to play a stringed instru- 
ment with the fingers, instead of with 
the plectrum, Plat. Lys. 209 B, et ibi 
Schol., cf. Suid. ; opp. to KiOapi^u in 
Hdt. 1, 155; and absol., ipu?,Acj, like 
Lat. psalleri, Hdt. 1. c. ; ipd'AAeiv ovk 
hvt dvev Avpag, Luc. Paras. 17 : later, 
to sing to a harp, N. T. : — in pass, of 
the instrument, to be struck or play- 
ed, TpaAAofievri yopdr), Arist. Probl. 
19, 23, 1 : — but also of persons, to be 
played to on the harp, Macho ap. Ath. 
348 F, cf. avAeu, fin. — 4. cxotvog \iCK- 
TO(pvr/g ifjaAAofievi], a carpenter's red 
line, which is twitched and then sud- 
denly let go, so as to leave a mark, 
Anth. P. 6, 103. Hence 

"tuAfia, aTog, to, a tune played on 
a stringed instrument, Anth. P. 11, 34: 
— hence, a psalm, Eccl. Hence 

^aA/iiiKor, y, 6v, of or like a psalm. 
Adv. -«wc. 


"iaAfioAoyeu, u f. -rjao), iu smf, 
psalms, Eccl. : and 

"traAfioAoyta, ag, r), the singing Qi 
psalms, Eccl. : from 

~^a?ifioA6yog, ov, tyu?.fia, 
singing psalms, Eccl. 

'i'aA/nog, ov, 6, {tpdAAu) a touching 
or feeling, esp., a pulling or twitching 
or twanging with the fingers, iJjaApioi 
Tofav, Eur. Ion 173 ; To^rjpet ipaAfiC 
Tofrvaag, Id. H. F. 1064: but,— 2. 
usu. of musical strings, TzrjKTidui 
Tpa?ijuolg Kpinou v/ivov, Telest. ap 
Ath. 626 A, cf. Diog. Trag. Ib. 636 B 
— hence, the sound of the cithara. harp t 
etc., Pind. Fr. 91, 3, cf. Phryn. (Trag.) 
ap. Ath. 635 C . any strain or burst of 
music, Aesch. Fr. 54 : — later, a song 
sung to a stringed instrument, a psalm, 
LXX., and N. T. 

^aA/iioxdpf/g, eg, (TpaAfiog, xaipa) 
delighting i?i harp-playing, Anth. P. 9, 
525. 

"taAfiudeu, ti, to sing to the harp. - • 
2. to sing psalms, Eccl. : and 

< ta?.fi(f)6ta, ag, t), a singing to in* 
harp, Aristid. — 2.psalm-singmg, Eccl. 
from 

^a?ijx( 1 )66g, ov, (ipaA/iog, cidy) si?t$ 
ing to the harp. — 2. singing psalms, 
Eccl. 

^d?iGig, eug, rj,=TpaA/Li6g, Philosti. 

"fyaATTjp, 7/pog, 6, {tpd'AAu) a harper, 
etc. — II. also his instrument, the harp, 
etc. Hence 

"faATf/ptov, ov, TO, a stringed inslr* 
ment, ib. TpLyuvov, Arist. Prcbi. . % 
23, 2, Apollod. ap. Ath. 636 F, Pin* r 
etc. 

^tdATTjg, ov, 6,=ipaA-ryp, Plut. 5, 
67 F, 233 F, etc. 

irdATiy^, tyyog, r), a stringed instr-u 
ment, esp., the mddpa. 

^aATlKog, f), 6v, (ipaAAu) belonging 
to harp-playing, etc., skilled therein ; ib 
opyavov, a stringed instrument, Ath 

^ralTog, i], ov, verb. adj. from ipdA 
Aid, to be played upon a stringed instru' 
ment : rd tp., music for the harp. 

^tdATpia, ag, fj, fern, from -ipalTTjp, 
Plat. Prot. 347 D, Ion ap. Ath. 634 F, 
Luc. Bis Acc. 16, Plut., etc. 

fyaATudico, u, f. -f/Gu>,=U)aAucjd£cs 
LXX. 'Hence 

"i'aATudy/j.a, aTog, T6,=TpaA/j,6g. 

^TaATudia, ag,i) ,—TpaA/j.udia : from 

^aXTudog, 6v,—TpaA/u.u)S6g, LXX. 

i^alvxidai, £>v, ol, the Psalychi 
dae, a tribe in Aegina, Pind. L 6, 92. 

i^ajuddn, rjg, rj, poet, also ¥aud~ 
Oeta, Pind. N. 5, 23, Psamathe, daugh- 
ter of JS'ereus and Doris, mother of 
Phocas, Hes. Th. 260 :— wife of Pro- 
teus, Eur. Hel. 7.-2. daughter ol 
Crotopus of Argos, mother of Linus, 
Paus. 1, 43, 7:— cf. Anth. P. 7, 154. 
— Others in Ath. ; etc. 

^ufiddndov, (ipd/iadog) adv., like 
sand for multitude, Or. Sib. 

^dfiudntg, iSog, rj. (ipd/naQog) sandy, 
Nic. Th. 887. 

'idp.ddLa, ag, r), the sandy sea-shore, 
Hesych. 

"fuiuadiov, ov, to, dim. from ipdua 
dog. [d] r 

^dfiaBig, ISog, ?),=Tpa/uadLa. 

^ujuudig, l(hg, r), a sea-fish, elsewh. 
vg, — as it were sand-fish, Numen. a{\ 
Ath. 327 A. 

'fduddog, ov, r) (poet, form of tpdfi- 
/nog, q. v.), sand, esp. of the sea-shore, 
also the sandy shore itself, the beach ; 
oft. in plur., vfja £7r' TjTTeipoio epva- 
aav vipov em ipajuudoig, 11. 1, 486} 
cf. 15, 362; eiri ipap.udoig uA'it)Civ> 
Od. 3, 38 ; cf. 4, 438 ; tp. yXupa, Soph. 
Aj. 1064 ; tp. irapaKTia, Eur. ; etc. :— 
proverb, of a countless multit : ie, /J«r« 


YAiNO 


*A*A 


TEAN 


rap,ad6g re n6vig re, II. 9, 385 ; <pt>A- 
Xoigiv koiKOTcg i) ipajuddoiGiv, 2, 800 ; 
pirbrai ipdfiaOoi hXoveovtoi kv 6a- 
?mgo$, i. e. grains of sand, Pind. P. 9, 
84. [a] 

i^a/nadovg, ovvTog, 6, Psamathus, 
a port of Lacoma near Taenarum, 
Fans. 3, 25, 4 :— in Strab. 'A/ua6ovg. 

¥u/iu6Ljd7}g, £g,=xpajU]ud)d7]g, sandy, 
Z&pog, H. Horn. Merc. 75, 347, 350. 

^ufJ.udd)v,(M>oc;, b,{ipdjia6og) a sandy 
place, sand-pit, Lat. sabuletum. 

"fdfifia, aToc,T6,—Tpunfioc, Hesych. 

^apjiunoGioydpydpoi, at, a, comic 
word in Ar. Ach. 3, — an exaggerated 
form of the following ; cf. ydpyapa. 

"^a/j.^uKoaiot (not ipa/j/ion-), at, a, 
a comic word formed from -ipd^/io^, 
enardv, like the cardinal numbers 
diaKoaioi, rptaKooioL (from dig e/ca- 
tov, Tplg eKarov), etc., to denote a 
countless multitude, strictly, sand- 
hundrtd, ip. dearac, Eupol. Xpvcr. yev. 
16, cf. Ath. 671 A ; so, xp. ovo/uara, 
like sesquipedalia verba, Ath. 230 C ; 
cf. foreg. 

■fafi/j.uTt&,==ijc)piiC(j, Hesych. 

■^rujUfiTj, rig, i), rarer form of \pda- 
uog, Hdt. 4, 181, whoelsewh. always 
has the common form : Dor. ipd/i/na, 
Ar. Lys. 1261. 

■f^afiiLiTjvLTog, ov, 6, Psammenitus, 
son of Amasis, king of Aegypt, Hdt. 
3, 10. 

i"^a/i{ii]TLxog, ov, b,— < ta/j./j,LTtxog, 
Thuc. 1, 104; Arist. Pol. 5, 9, 22. 

ird/ifiivog, t], ov, (ipd/ifiog) of sand, 
m the sand, sandy, Hdt. 2, 99. 

^afjLfiiov, ov, to, dim. from ipdfifiog, 
a grain of sand. 

^djifjiog, a, ov,—ipd/j.[iivog, on the 
sand, in a dub. place in Aesch. Ag. 
885. 

^dfifxig, tog, 6, Psammis, son of 
Neco, king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 160. 

'tafj.fiLo-fidg, ov, 6, as if from ipa/i- 
ul^(j), a burying in the sand. 

"ka/J.fJ.iTTjg, ov, 6, of sand, sandy, 
Anth. P. 9, 551. 

f-trafiiilTixog, ov, 6, also written 
'i'afifirjrixog, Psammitichus, one of 
ihe twelve rulers of Aegypt, in SaYs, 
afterwards sole ruler, Hdt. 1, 105; 
etc. — 2. father of Inarus, Hdt. 7, 7 : 
cf. Thuc. 1, 104. 

^a/u/xoyEug, gjv, with a sandy earth 
or soil. 

^afifiodvTTjg, ov, 6, like dfi/ioSvrrjg ; 
strictly, a sand-diver; hence a fish that 
buries itself in the sand, elsewh. Ka2,- 
?ii<l)VVLiog : — also a serpent of like habits, 
[v] 

■fafi/xoeiSrjg, eg, {ipdfJ./nog,£lSog) like 
sand, sandy. 

^afifioKOGLOL, v. tpafx/bLaKocrioi. 

■idfifiog, ov, 7], in Archimed. always 
6 : — sand, so called from its loose, 
crumbling nature, Horn, only in Od. 
12, 243, but from Hdt. downwds. very 
freq. ; xp. TzapaTita, Aesch. Pr. 573 :— 
proverb., Tpd/u/nog uptdfibv Tctpnrefyev- 
yev, Pind. O. 2, 178 ; ek \pdp.iiov 
cxolvlov tzIekeiv, of labour m vain, 
Aristid. — 2. any iking like sand, pow- 
der, flour, meal, etc. — II. a tract of 
sand, th? sand, Hdt. 3, 25; 4, 173. 
^Prob. from ipdo : without the \p, 
u/ipiog : lengthd. poet, into ipdftadog, 
ufiaOog : cf. Lat. sabulum, our sand.) 

'fa/uuoxcJG'ia, ag, t), a choking up 
with sand. 

^auud)S7]g, eg, contr. for tpap/uost- 
r^r, sandy, Hit. 2, 32 :— ra xpa/ufid- 
Sea, sediment in the urine, Hipp. ; 
called ip. vTroardoeig by Galen. 

tyafi/j.uTog. 7], ov, as if f r om ipa/u^no, 
sanded, LXX, 

i Z:6c, Dor. for iprjvoi 1 v, 


■f dp, 6, gen. ipdpog, nom. pi. tpdpsg, 
Ion. ~4>7]p, ipr/pbg, a starling, Lat. stur- 
nus, 11. 16, 583; 17, 755, — the first 
time in Ep., the second in Att. form ; 
cf. Gell. 13, 20, Lob. Paral. 20. (Perh. 
from ipaipu, as it were scraping-bird : 
for \papbg, the adj., comes lrom ipdp, 
not ipdp from ipapbg.) 

■fdpog, 6,= foreg., Arist. H. A. 9, 
26. 

■fdpog, d, ov, (ipdp) -.—strictly, like 
a starling, ashen-gray or speckled, ip. 
'L-Tcog, a dapple-gray horse, Ar. Nub. 
1225, (where others explain it by ra- 
Xvg, as if from ipaipu, cf. Schol. ad 
1.): Arist. H. A. 9, 49 B, 2, distin- 
guishes it from Tcowllog {pied, pie- 
bald), and it seems to have been used 
of different shades of the same colour, 
as is also proved by Pliny's transla- 
tion, — concolor, cf. Ael. N. A. 12, 
28. 

^avKporrbdng, ov, b, and ipavKpo- 
rrovg, 6, ?/, -ttovv, to, (ipavnpbg,7rovg) 
swift-footed, epith. of the horse Arion 
and the Satyrs, Nonn. 

"^Tavicpdg, d, ov, stirring, nimble, 
swift, only in Gramm. 

i'i'avfug, tog, b, Psaumis, son of 
Acron of Camarina in Sicily, victor 
at Olympia in the chariot race, Pind. 
O. 4, 18, sq. 

'f'avaig, sog, r), (rpavu) a touching, 
touch, Plut. 2, 683 C, etc. :— esp. of 
lovers, a caress, (pL?i7]juaTa nal ipav- 
ceig, Id. Alcib. 4. 

^avop-a, aTog, To^tpavatg, touch, 
Xen. Ephes. 

"iavoTog, t), ov, verb, adj., touched : 
to be touched, tangible : from 

¥avo, f. Tpavco : pf. pass, e^av- 
CTfiat, aor. pass, eipavadrjv : (ipdco.) 
To touch, handle, feel, usu., Tivbg, 11. 
23, 519, 806, Hdt. 2, 47, Trag., etc. : 
more rarely tlv'l, as some take ipavov 
Kopvdeg (pdXoiaiv (II. 13, 132 ; 16, 
216) ; but here 4>aXotai is better 
taken as a dat. instrum., the helmets 
touched with their <pdXot, cf. Hdt. 3, 
30, Aesch. Cho. 182; however the 
dat. for the gen. must be allowed in 
Pind. P. 9, 213, Q. Sm. 8, 349 (as 
with diyydvu and npogrpavo, qq. v.) : 
— it is also used c. acc. in two pas- 
sages of Soph., eifjavaag ulyeivord- 
Tag efiol fiepL/ivag, rcaTpbg Tpnzo"kt- 
otov oItov, Ant. 857, (where eipav- 
aag is put for e/.e^ag or the like) ; 
KEtvog eireyvo \jjavuv tov debv kv 
KEpTO/jLtoig yAucaatg, lb. 961, (where 
ipavuv takes the signf. of hotdopibv) ; 
v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. :— however the 
pass, is used by Hippocr., as if the 
acc. were properly used after it, cf. 
Foes. Oec. — 2. to touch lightly, graze : 
metaph., to touch upon a subject, no- 
tice it slightly, Polyb. 1, 13, 8; cf. 
Soph. Ant. 857. — 3. to touch as an 
enemy, lay hands upon, Eur. I. A. 1559 ; 
cf. Soph. Ant. 961. — 4. to touch, reach, 
affect, ci) yap uKpag napbiag kipavas 
uov, Eur. Hec. 242 : also, to reach, 
gain, Pind. N. 5, 76, Mel. 123 : in 
this signf. also Diosc. 5, 27 has it in 
mid. — The word is very rare in Att. 
prose, as in Antipho 123, 2, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 4, 12. 

ydtpatj, dKog, b, Dor. for ipfjcpog. 
bpd] 

"iufydpia, ag, ?), {tyafyapbg) looseness, 
crumbling. — 2. dust, dirt, Diosc. 

^d^uoLTr/g, ov, b, fern. -iTtg, tdog, 
= sq., Anth. P. 12, 192 : from 

"fd^dpbg, d, bv, Ion. Tpa<pepbg ; 
(i/;au) : — easily reduced to powder, Lat. 
friabilis : loose, powdery, crumbling, 
Giiodbg, Aesch. Theb. 323 :— also, 
loose, having no consistency, dtax^prj- 


fiara, ty/ct<paAc>f, Hipp., cf. Jo* , 
Oecon. : — of liquids, thin, watery, Lit. 
tenuis, vdpdog, Ai:'th. P. 6, 231 ; cf 
Galen, ap. Ath. 26 D, cf. Plin. 14, 6 
3: cf. ipadvpbg. — II. dry, and so 
cracked, rough on the surface, Meinek« 
Euphor. Fr. 18 : hence, dusty, sandy 
of the ground, 7/ xpacpapd, opp. to ("Ac 
the shore, Anth. P. 12, 145:— and sc^ 
dusty, dirty, Lat. squalidus. — Cf. ipa 
dvpbg, fin. 

"fdcpupoTpixog, ov, (ipaQapbg, dpi!-) 
with dry, rough, shaggy hair or coat 
yur/Afi, H. Horn. 18, 32. 

"^ufyapbxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg 
ovv, (tpa<papbg, XP ()a ) rough on tf. 
surface, squalid, udoa, Eur. Rhes 
716. 

'fuQupoxpug, oTog, b, i),— foreg. 
'f'uipEpbg, d, bv, Ion. for ipaQapbg 
Hipp. . 

i'a^iyf, r/yog, and tpdipog, ov, r) 
Dor. for Tp?/<pog, Pind. 

t^a0£C, ioog, 7), Psaphis, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Aeantis, with 
the oracle of Amphiaraus, Strab. p. 
399. 

"i'A'fl [a], f. ipTjGo : pf. pass. ^77- 
ptat and EipT]cr/j.ai : aor. pass, kipjjdrjv 
and Etprjadnv. The best authcra 
contract the 2 and 3 pers. of. the pres. 
indie, and the pres. inf. by rj, vjyg, 
iprj, ipr/v : later sometimes by a, ipd'g, 
ipa, ipdv : cf. Lob. Phryn. 61, Butt'm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 105 Anm. ,'4. To touch 
on the surface, to rub : 6; o., — 1. to rub 
down or away : and int- . , to crumble 
away, go to nought, disappear, Soph. 
Tr. 678 : cf. -ipaiu, ipa8vpbg,ijja<papbg. 
— 2. to clean by rubbing, wipe up 01 
away, cf. uTroipdu, Trspiipdu, GVfJApdo. 
— 3. to rub smooth : to stroke with tht 
hand, rub down, caress, Lat. mulcere ; 
cf. KaTaipdu, tprix^ ■ (From this 
root come many words, some follow - 
ing its generic, some its special 
signfs., ipavu, ipavKpbg : tbrjGTog : 
'iprjpog • ipr)(j>og, ipr)xu •' ipaiu, ipai- 
GTog : Tpatpo, ipdp : tpdX2.u, ipa?iTcg, 
\pa?i/ubg: -ipadd'k/M, ipahuGGo, iprfka 
ipdcj : ipa?dg : tpadapbg, yadvpbg, ipa- 
Ovpbg, ipadapbg, ipa<papbg, ipa<pEp6g : 
tpdup.og, ipdfiadog : ipandg, tpa/idfa, 
ipuKalov. Nearly collat. forms ipcu, 
■ipicj, ip&a), ipuxu ■' perh. also t;du and 
few.) f 

■f^duv, uvog, 6, Psaon, masc. pr. 
n., Dion. H. de Din. 8. 

■fi, Dor. for gQe, G<psag, like tpiv foi 
G(j>iv, Theocr. 4, 3, Koen Greg. p. 
253 : always enclit. : cf. Lat. ipse : 
eapse. 

t^c/5wa, ag, 7), and ^£(36, Pseboa, 
a lake in Aethiopia, Strab. p. 822. 

"iiyfia, aTog, to, blame, censure 
from 

i'eyo, f. ipE^cj : pf. hpoya : (iptw, 
ipTjxco)- Strictly, to make smaller, les 
sen ; but always metaph., to lessen or 
lower by evil report, to blame, disparage, 
Ttvd, first in Theogn. 61 1, Aesch. Ag. 
186, Soph. O. C. 977, etc. ; 1//. tivu 
TTEp't Ttvog, to blame one for a thing, 
Plat. Theaet. 177 B; KEpL tl, Id. 
Legg. 634 C ; did ti, Id. Prot. 346 C , 
etti tivi, Xen., etc. : — also, c. adj. 
neut, d /lie iph/Eig, Plat. Phaedr. 243 
C, cf. Gorg. 510 C, Xen. Eq. 6, 5, 
Jelf Gr.Gr. (j 583, 162 : — ip. tivu oti..^ 
el..., Isocr. 409 D, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 51 : 
—ip. ibbyovg, Plat, Gorg. 483 B. 

^TEOvoKdpnv, Tjvog, 6, r n and ip£6vo> 
ndprjvog, ov, Orph. Lilh. 250 (ipEdvbg, 
Kupvvov) : — bald-headed, [a] 

^sdvbg, 7], bv, (ipiu) v — rubbed ofj 
and so thin, spare, scanty, 7.d\vr\, Tl 
2, 219 ; xairai, Anth. P. 9, 430 .-s 
also later, of the head, bald, Luc. b 
1685 


fETA 

Mort. 25, 1 ; and, generally, laie, 
naked. y^,Aristid. ; cf. ipt?i6g , tpulog : 
— for Theogn. 122, v. sub xpvdvog. 
Hence 

"tedvoTng, r/Tog, r) baldness, Phy- 
siogh. 

"^eSvocj, Q, f. -d)0~u, Jo waAre oaZd. 

■^re6vp6govijjs6vp6g,—Tpi6vpdg, dub. 
... Aesch. Supp. 1042. 

"f'jrdujv, bv,=ipidvpbg, Hesycn. : he 
else- quotes ipiduv, ipvduv. 

ireid, 7],=ipid. 

^reto), Ep. for ipso, i//uw. 

"fyenadtov, ipEicd^u, ip£K.dg, v. sub 
rpaK-. [a] 

^EKTng, ov, b, {xpEyu) a blamer, cen- 
iurer, disparager, Plat. Rep. 589 C, 
Legg. 639 C. Hence 

^EKTiKog, r), bv, censorious, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 4, 1. 

"Jre/crc?, r], ov, verb. adj. from-ipeyu, 
blamed, to be blamed, blameable, Plat. 
Crat. 416 D, Arist. Eth. N. 2, 9, 8, 
etc. Adv. -rcjc. 

"fyelaov, ov, TO,=ip£Aliov, q. v. 

^EAtocpbpog, ov, Ion. for ipEAA-, 
(tpE?,?uov, (pepu) wearing bracelets, Hdt. 
8, 113. 

'i'EAido), C), f. -wew, (ipEAiov) to 
twine, wreath, tp. av\iva arecpuvoic, 
Anth. P. 7, 234. 

"feXhifa, f. -Zcrw, (ipEAAog) : — to fal- 
ter in speech, pronounce indistinctly, like 
a child, ip. Koi rpavM&tv, Arist. H. A. 
4, 9, 17 ; so in mid. ip£?iAi&fj.ai, Plat. 
Gorg. 485 B, C, cf. Arist. Part. An. 
2, 17, 3 :— metaph., of Empedocles 
and the early philosophers, to speak 
obscurely, Arist. Metaph. 1, 4, 3; 10, 
2. — II. metaph., TpiAXtfe v rrjv ftacnv, 
w stumble, trip, t >asr with the feet, 
Heliod. 

°%eaalov or ipEAiov, ov, to, an arm- 
let, bracelet, Lat. armilla, Hdt. 4, 168 ; 
nsu. in pi. M'kia, bracelets ; a favourite 
ornament of the Persians, Hdt. 3, 20, 
22 ; 9, 80, and freq. in Xen. Cyr., and 
Anab.— The form ipiAAtov is prefer- 
red in Att., ipeXtov in Ion. Greek, v. 
Piers. Moer. p. 420, Poppo Xen. Cyr. 

1, 3, 2 ; though Schneid. has written 
ri/t/Uov in Xen. : contrariwise in the 
form with a (which was orig. the 
same in signf.), ipaliov is the only 
true form, v. sub voc. 

"fsAAioTCOibg, ov, making bracelets. 

"ieTiTuoiia, utoc, to, {ipEAAifa) that 
which is stammered out, or uttered stam- 
meringly, Himer. 

^eXhiCfzoc, ov, 6, (ipEAAifa) a stam- 
mering,pronouncing indistinctly , Plut.2, 
1066 D : — izoSdypag ib., unpronounced 
ll. e. imperfect) gout, Id. Sull. 26. 

"keTOidc, 7j, ov, faltering in speech, 
unable to pronounce a letter or syllable, 
like a child, ip. teal TpavAot, Arist. 
H. A. 1, 11, 11 : cf. omnino, Ar. Fr. 
536, Arist. Probl. 11, 30; and v. sub 
\pEAAifa. — II. pass, of words, indis- 
tinctly uttered, obscure, unintelligible, 
Aesch. Pr. 816. (From ipEu, as if 
frittering away words: so TpavAog, 
VpavAog, from dpavu.) Hence 

'i'EAAOTTjg, TjTog, i), a stammering, 
imperfect pronunciation, Arist. Prnbl. 
11, 30 : a faltering, ip. yAuaong, Plut. 

2, 963 C. 

■f^e^xV' VC, or "fefy^c, tog, r), Psel- 
tke, a city of Aethiopia, Strab. p. 820. 

"irevdayyshr/g, eg, gen. eog,=ip£v- 
idyyelcc, Ar. Av. 1340. 

^tevdayye'Ma, ag, 7], a false report, 
Xen. Hipparch. 5, 8 : from 

"^evSdyyzlog, ov, (ipEvdrjg, uyyel- 
Xo) bringing a false report, a false or 
lying messenger, II. 15, 159, Arist. Poet. 
16, 10. 

"trvdayvoiw, u>, f. -fjuu, (ip£vdop.at, 
1686 


*EYA 

dyv)£(j) to pretend ignorance falsely, 
to dissemble, Lat. dissimulare, Dio C. 

^evddyxovaa, r), false, bastard ay- 
%ovja, Plin. 

"i evdddeTiipog, ov, b, (ipEvdrjg, uSea- 
(f>6g) a false brother : a pretended Chris- 
tian, N. T. [d] 

^EvdaLOAiKog, rj, ov, in false Aeolic, 
of dialect, Gramm. 

'i'EvduAa&v, bvog, 6, rj, {ip£vbr)g, 
aAa^uv) a lying boaster or braggart, as 
adj., ip. loyot, Com. Anon. 51. 

'i'EvSdAEog, a, ov, and ipEvbaTufiog, 
7], ov, like ipEvdrjg, false, dissembled, 
counterfeit, [a] 

^Ev6d7itog, a, ov,=foreg. [d] 

"fEvdufidfia^vg, vog, 6, {ip£v6f)g, a/id- 
fia^vg) a false tree-vine, Ar. Vesp. 326. 
[fidfji] 

'i'Evddvtop, opog, b, {ipEvdrjg, uvr/p) 
a sham man, epith. of Bacchus, v. Po- 
lyaen. 4, 1. [d] 

^Ev6uTrdT7jg, ov, 6, a lying deceiver 
or impostor, [d] 

"^EvddTcboToXog^v, b,(^ev6fjg, uirb- 
OToJiog) a false ambassador ; a false 
apostle, N. T. 

EvSa7ro(j)d<JK0)v, ovTog, b,(^evd^g, 
drrotydcKG)) one who speaks lies, Arist. 
Top. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 565. 

'fevdupyvpog, ov, b, (ibEvdrjg, dp- 
yvpog) false silver, in Strab. p. 610 ; — 
of some white metal, perh. ziyac. 

^Evddptov, ov, to, dim. from tpEV- 
6og. [dl 

^EvdapT'ipag, comic name of a 
mock-Persian in Ar. Ach. 91, 99, 
False-measure, cf. dpTU^7j. 

^evSaTpdQaZvgfVog, 7], false orach, 
comic name of a plant in Ar. Eq. 630 ; 
— formed after TpEvda/udina^vg. 

"fyevdaTTiKfjg, t), ov, {^Evdrjg, 'Ar- 
TLKog) false Attic, spurious Attic, Luc. 
Soloec. 7. 

^Ev6avTopLoMa, ag, t), a sham de- 
sertion, Polyaen. 3, 9, 32 : from 

'^EvdavTofjio'kog, b, rj, (ipEvdrjg, av- 
TOjUoXog) a sham deserter, Xen. Hip- 
parch. 4, 7. 

'i'Evdeyypdcpijg filler} (perh. rather 
ypatyrj}, 7j, an action brought by a cit- 
izen to show that he has been wrongly 
entered in the list of state debtors, ac- 
tion for false entry, Att. Process p. 337. 

'fEvSiyypd^og, ov, (ipEvfiyg, kyypd- 
(pu) falsely enrolled in the list of state 
debtors :— falsely registered, of interpo- 
lated decrees. 

^EvdEvsdpa, ag, tj, (ipEvdrjg, kvidpa) 
a feigned, sham ambuscade, Xen. An. 
5, 2, 28, Hipparch. 5, 8. 

^evSetteo), ti, f. -r/au,=ipevd*OETC£u, 
ijj£v6o?ioy£0). 

^£v6£7V7jg, Eg, gen. £og,=ipEvdo£- 
Ttrjg, ipEvdoXoyog. 

^£vd£7nypd<j)£0), (5, to superscribe 
falsely, furnish with a false superscrip- 
tion: from 

"^£v6ETTLypd<l)og, ov, (ipEvdrjg, kni- 
ypd(pd)) with false superscription or title, 
not answering thereto, not genuine, Po- 
lyb. 24, 5, 5, Dion. H., etc. 

^£v6ET:LTpoTiog, ov, 6, (ipEvd^g, 
ETTtTpOTCog) a false, illegal guardian, 
Polyb. 15, 25, 3. 

^Evdspyta, ag, i), a lying, deceitful 
act, Clem. Al. 

^Evdicjodog, ov, i), (ipevdfjg, £(j>o6og) 
a feigned attack, Polyaen. 3, 9, 32. 

^EvdrjyopEU, t5,f. -i)oo, to speak false- 
ly or untruly, to lie, Aesch. Pr. 1032, 
Poet. ap. Arist. Rhet. 2, 23, 1 : and 

^Evdrjyopia, at,, r), false, untrue dis- 
course, lying, Alciphr. : from 

^£v6rjydpog, ov, (ipEvdrjg, ayopEvu) 
speaking falsely, lying, Lyc. 

^Evdnhoyeo, G>, = TpEvdoTioysu, 
Luc. Ocyp. 63. 


■5 ETA 

^evd^oyog, ov,=ypEv5o%6yo<,. 

^Evdrjuuv, ov, gen. ovog, po°t. lot 
ipevdrjg, Nonn. 

^EvdrjpaKTiTjg, iovg, o, a sham Her 
cules, name of a comedy by Menander 

'fEvdrjpiov, ov, Tb,=K£V7?piov, Lyc 
1048, 1181. 

■^Evdrjg, Eg, gen. iog, {ipEvdofiai) : 
— lying, false, untrue, of persons anJ 
things, Lat. mendax, falsus, opp. to 
dXr/dfjg, ip. TidyoL, uvdot, Hes. Th. 
229, Trag., etc. ; km ipEvdij bdbv toe 
TTEcOai, to betake one's self to false- 
hood, Hdt. 1, 117 : ip. naTrjyopiai, al 
Tiai, false charges, Aeschin. 52, 36, 
Isocr. Antid. § 146 :— ipsvdr/g, a liar 
Tovg 0£ovg ipEvdslg Tidrjg, Soph. Phil. 
992 ; ipEvdrjg (paivEcdai, to be detect 
ed in falsehood, Thuc. 4, 27: — tu ip., 
falsehoods, lies, tpEvdr) Mysiv, Aesch. 
Ag. 620, etc. :—ainav ipEvdy ettlM- 
Peiv, to bring a false charge, Polyb. 
5, 41, 3 : — ipEvdslg \6yoi, fallacies, see 
a list in Arist. Top. 8, 12. — II. pass., 
belied, beguiled, deceived, Eur. I. A. 
852. — III. adv. -dug, ip. Mjelv, irpog- 
TTOiEicdai, Eur. I. T. 1309, Thuc. 1, 
137. — IV. Att. irreg. suptrl. ipEvdi- 
GTaTog, most lying, an arch-liar, ap. 
E. M. 

^EvdrjatodELog, ov, falsely ascribed 
to Hesiod, Cic. Att. 7, 18. 

^EvdiEpEvg, iug, b, (ipsvdr/g, tEpevg) 
a false priest, Joseph. 

'i'svdig, log, b, i), poe.t. for ipEvdrii, 
Pind. N. 7, 72. 

^Ev6iab6o[Mog, ov, built of stones of 
unequal size. 

^EvbtuTaTog, v. ipsvdrjg IV. 

^TEvbofiorjOELa, ag, r), (OpEvdfig, fioTj 
d£ia) false, unreal help, Xen. HipparcL 
5, 8. 

^Evdoffovviov, gv, to, bastard [3ov* 
viov, a kind of shrub, I)iosc. 4, 125, 
and Plin. 

^EvdoyluTTEU, u,=tp£vdoloyE0}, 
A. B. 

ir£v6oypd(j)£0), w, f. -rjatd, (tpEvdo 
ypdpog) to draw falsely, esp. in de 
scribing mathematical figures, Arist. 
Top.T, 1, 5, etc. — 2. to write false ac- 
counts, Polyb. 12, 8, 6, etc. Hence 

^EvSoypdQqfia, aTog, to, that which 
is untruly drawn, a falsely drawn figure, 
Arist. Soph. El. 11, 3. [d] 

"fevdoypacjyia, ag, r), false drawing 
of a line or figure, Archyt. ap. Stob 
Eel. 1, 724.— -2. false description, Ath. : 
from 

it£v6oypd(j)og, ov, (tpEvdr/g, ypd<f)o) 
drawing falsely, esp. of persons who 
give false geometrical proofs, Arisr. 
Soph. El. 11, 6. [d] 

^EvdoddiCTvTlog, ov, b, a false dac 
tyl. 

*i?£vd6d£iirvov, ov, to, (ipsvJrjg, 
dELTTVOv) a false, unreal food, repast, 
Aesch. Fr. 237. 

"fEvdoblddoKalog, ov, b, (ipEvd^g, 
diddcKaTiog) a false teacher, N. T. 

"■kEvdodiKTa/xvov, ov, to, bastard 
6'iKTafivov, Hipp., Diosc. 3, 38. 

'i'Evdodo^d^o), f. -doo, (ipEvdfig, do 
Zd^O)) to fancy or imagine falsely, ts 
err in one's fancy or opinion, Polyb. 10> 

2 ' 3 - 

^Ev6o6o^£io, u>, f. -f}ao), to hold, en- 
tertain a false opinion or notion, likfi 
foreg., Polyb. 16, 12, 11 ; and 

^Evdodo^ia, ag, ij, a false opinion oi 
notion, Cebes, Plut. 2, 716 B : from 

^EvSbdo^og, ov, {ipsvdjjg, dotja) 
holding a false opinion or notion, labour- 
ing under a delusion. 

^£v6o£V£()pa, ag, r),=ipEv6evi6p^ 
Polyaen. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 676. 

"fEvdoiiTEia, ag, r), a false discourse 
or statement, lie. 


Vevdoe^iU), Q, {.-you, to speak false- 
^, lie : from 

'tevdoEirrjg, Eg, gen. iog, speaking 
falsely, lying. 

-^evdoepyia, ag, rj,=tyevdepyla. 

•irevdqOvpov, ov, to, (ipEvSr/g, Ovpa) 
a false (i. e. secret) door, Cic. in Verr. 
2 Act. 2, 20. 

"Vevdoiepevc, £ug, b, v. i. for ipEV- 
dupevg. 

^evdoloTopiu, u, f. -r/crw, to narrate 
falsely. 

^evdoKuoia, ag, j], bastard casia, 
hcsc 1, 12. 

"^EvdoKaTTjyopia, ag, t), a false ac- 
cusation, Manetho : from 

"i£v6onarr]yopoc, ov, 6, a false ac- 
cuser, slanderer. 

^evdoKrjpv^, vkoc, b, (xpevdrjc, kt)- 
OV%) a false, lying herald, Soph. Phil. 
1307. 

'fevdoKivva/j.cJiJ.ov, ov, to, bastard 
cinnamon, Diosc. 1, 13. 

^ev6ok?1£l6iov, ov, to, a false key. 

^evdonTirjoLa, ag, t), or tpevdoicfaj- 
Gtg, euc, ij,=sq., Harpocr. 

irEvSoK?ii]TEca, or -/cA^rta, ag, t), 
(v. Lob. Phryn. 507) : — a false citation 
or summons, before a tribunal ; esp., 
a false indorsement of a summons, as if 
the indorser had witnessed the ser- 
vice of it : ypa<j>7) ipEvdoKXnTEtag, a 
prosecution for such false indorsement, 
xjjEvdoicTiT/Tiag Tplc oQXeZv, Andoc. 

10, 22, cf. Dem. 1251, 21. 
^EvdonTuiTTip, rjpoc, 6, ( ipEvdrjg, 

K^rjTrjp) one who falsely indorses a 
summons as witness (v. foreg ), Ath. 
254 B. 

'iEvdonTirjTup, opog, 6,—ip£x tioKlrj- 

*yp- , ■ 

"^EvSoabpr], Tjc, 7], a pretended maid. 
"i'EvdoKVKEipog, ov, 6 and r), spu- 
rious KVTTEipoc, Plin. [£] 

'i'EvdoKvuv, kvvoc, b, a false dog. — 

11. a sham Cynic. [£] 
^EvSolaTpeia, ag, rj, false ivorship, 

superstition, Eccl. 

'i'EvdoTiiTpoc, ov, (ipEvdrjc, XiTpov) 
Att. for ipEvdovLTpog : hence, ip. ko- 
via, lye or soap made from adulterated 
soda, Ar. Ran. 712. 

^evdoXoyEo, Q, f. -t)go), (ipEvSolb- 
yoc) to speak falsely, spread false re- 

?orts, Isocr. 209 D, Aeschin. 43, 41, 
'olyb., etc. 

■fevdo/ioyla, ag, t), {ipEvdoloyog) a 
false speech, falsehood, Isocr. 232 A, 
Dem. 933, 20, etc. ; and in plur., 
Isocr. 248 D. 

"^EvdoXoytGTTjg, ov, 6,= sq., Luc. 

"^Evdoloyoc, ov, (ipEvdrjg, liyu) 
speaking falsely, lying, Ar. Ran. 1521, 
Polyb., etc. ; i/>. coding, Leon. Al 2, 

tyevdouai, v. sub tpEvdco. 

•fTevSo/xavTtg, eoc, b, 57, (rp£vd7}r, 
udvTtg) a false prophet, Hdt. 4, 69, 
and Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 1195, Soph. 
1 ■ O. C. 1097. 

-fevdo/uupTvp, vpor 6, i), worse 
form for -/ndpTvg. 

-i-Evdo/LtapTvpso), <3, f- -t)gg), (ipsv- 
doudpTvg) to be a false witness, bear 
false witness, Plat. Rep. 575 B, Legg. 
937 C. ■ 

-YEvdofJ-apTvpia, ar, 7), (ipEvdo/j.ap- 
tvc) false witness, Dem. 1033, 1 ; ip£V- 
rhfiapTvpiav naTayvtivai Ttvog, lsae. 
Fr. 1, 7: — usu. in plur., TpEvdofiapTV- 
OtUV didnpicic, Plat. Legg. 937 B ; 
-itiv eTieiv Tiva, to convict, and ti'Au- 
>>ai, to be convicted, of perjury, lsae. 
52, 32, Andoc. 2, 4. Lys. 118, 18, 
Dem., etc. ; o^KeIv, Andoc. 10, 23 ; 
iwv E-Kio-KTj-KTEcQai tlvl, to make 
allegation of perjury against one, 
Dem. 846, fin. ; etc. 

"fevdotiaprv jidu, <j,=ilj£r fauapTv- 


*EYA 

pt'o), v. 1. lsae. 52, 14, where however 
Bekker has ijjEvdofiapTvpiuv (gen. 
pi. from foreg.). 

^Evdo/napTvpiov 6'lk.t}, an action for 
false witness or perjury : also in dat. 
pi., evoxoq Tolg ipcvdo/.iapTvploig, 
Plat. Theaet. 148 B : v. Att. Process, 
p. 380. 

^EvdofiupTvg, vpog, 6, (tpEV^r/g, 
flupTvg) a false witness, Plat. Gorg. 
472 B : — as adj., Tifial ip., honours 
resting on false foundations, Plut. 2, 
821 F. 

'ievdofievog, 6, v. sub rpevSa) B. 5. 

^EvdofivdEd, Co, -fivOLa, -/u.v6og,= 
TpsvSoXoyEG), -Xoyia, -Tidyog. 

'f'Evdovapdog, ov, 6, false nard, 
Plin. 

"^Evdoveipog, ov, falsely dreaming : 
containing a false dream. 

"isvdoviTpog, ov, Att. ^EvdoXiTpog, 
q. v. 

■fEvdovvfj.(j)EVTog, ov, tyEvdrjg, vvfi- 
(j)£vo) : — ydiiog ip., a false, feigned, 
unreal marriage, Eur. El. 889. 

"fEvdorraideta, ag, 7), false, sham 
learning, Cebes. 

^EV&OTZuvina, Cjv, Ttt, (ip£vdf}g, 
UaviKog) pretended panic terror, Po- 
lyaen. 3, 9, 32. 

yEvdoiTapTjXVViCy £wc, t), a false, 
unreal consonance. 

^EvdoTraptiEvog, ov, 7), ( ipEvdr/g, 
Trapdivog) a pretended maid or virgin, 
Hdt. 4, 180. 

^ev667raTpig, idGg, 6, 7), claiming a 
country not one's own. 

^Evdon&Tup, opog, 6, (ijj£vd7}g, iza- 
tt)p) a false, unnatural father, Call. 
Cer. 98. 

'i'EvSonldvTig, rjTog, 6, and ipsvdo- 
TT"kdv7jT7jg, ov, 0, one who deceives by 
Iks : — or, a sham vagrant. 

'i'Evdo'KXdcTTjg, ov, 6, a forger of lies. 

^evdorrXovTOg, ov, feigned to be rich. 

^evSottoieq, C), f. -7]G0), to falsify, 
Polyb. 30, 4, 13.— II. to give the lie to, 
expose as false, rag hnofydoEig Ttvog, 
Id. 12, 25, 4. — III. to deceive, beguile, 
Tivd, Clem. Al. : — pass., to be deceived 
or mistaken, to err, Plut. 2, 899 F : 
and 

^Evdoivoua, ag, 7), falsehood : from 

"^Evdoitotog, ov, (tpEvdfjg, tvoleu) 
framing lies, v. 1. Dinarch. 105, 23. 

^evSottolhtjv, El jg, 6, a false shep- 
herd, Eccl. 

't£v6o7TO?uxviov, ov, to, apretended 
little town, Joseph. 

^EvdoTTpecrpEVTTjg, ov, 6, a false, 
sham ambassador. 

^r£v6o7rpodoGta, ag, 7), ( ipEvdijg, 
Trpodoata) pretended treachery, Poly- 
aen. 3, 9, 32. 

^EvdoTrpognoLTjoig, £ug, 7), false af- 
fectation. 

"^EvdoTcpocprjTEvG), to prophesy false- 
ly. 

^EvdoTTpoipTjTvg, ov, 6, (tpEvdfjg, 
7rpo(t>7/T7ig ) a false, lying prophet, 
LXX. 

•fEvdoTTTOjua, aTog, to, (ib£vd7/g, 
TTTibfia) technical term of wrestlers, 
a sham fall (sideways), from which 
one starts up again and renews the 
contest, Plut. Pelop. et Marcell. 1. 

^Evdonvpa, ov, rd, false watchfires. 

^Evdopaipodog, ov, 6, a false rhap- 
sodist. 

^Ev6opKEU, (J, f. -7/GG), (.rpEvdopicog) 
to swear falsely, be forsworn, Ar. Eccl. 
603, Chrysipp. ap. Stob. p. 197, 1. 

"fEvdopnta, ag, 7], false swearing, 
perjury. 

"&£vd6piaov, ov, to, a false oath, 
perjury : from 

"ievdopmog, ov, (Tptv&Tjg, dpKog) 
pprjured, forsworn, Hdt. 1, 165. 


YETA 

^£v(hf K0<;. ov,= foreg. Eur. Me1 
1392, Psoudd-J-hoc. 15. 

iTEvdot; Eog, to, Ep. dat. pi. ->p c v 
6eggl, li. 4, 235, etc. (ibrvdu) : — « 
lie, falsehood, untruth. I lorn., etc. , 
ipEvfiog kev QaifiEv, 11. i, 81 ; ip£v6o{ 
o' ovk kp£EL, Od. 3, 20 ; eIte ^JEvdoi, 
vrcoGXEGig f)( Kal ov^i, whether the 
promise be a lie or no, II. 2, 349, cf. 
9, 115; ipEvdEi TEyyEtv T^byov, Pind 
O. 4, 29 ; ip. izolk'iTujv, aiokov, la 
O. 1, 45 ; N. 8, 44 ; ip. Ievelv, Soph., 
etc. ; opp. to uTiT/dig, Heind. Plaf. 
Cratyl. 385 C ; ip. etti^epeiv, Aeschin. 
59, 21. — II. as neut. adj., said to b» 
= ip£vd7)g, lying, false, deceitful, i/;ev- 
6sa fiavTTjla, Hdt. 2, 174 ; so, tp£v6og 
ovo/xa, Plat. Polit. 281 B, Crat. 385 
C ; v. ipv8og, and cf. Stallb. Plat. 
Apol. 34 E. — But such a form, as an 
adj., is contrary to all analogy ; and 
in Hdt. we ought prob. to write ipEv 
dsa (from ipEVOTjg), and in Plat. -ipEv- 
dig, cf. Lob. Paral. 161. 

"i'EvdoGETinvov, ov, to, (ipevdrjg, ge- 
\7]V7i) false moonlight, absence of tht 
moon, Hesych., and Suid. 

^evSogeXIvov, ov, to, false ci/U- 
vov, Lat. apiaslrum. 

< k£v6oGO(pia, ag, i), false wisdom, 
Philostr. : from 

*k£vdbGO(f)og, ov, {ipEvdijg, Gotybg) 
falsely wise, Philostr. 

"^EvdoGTiyfAaTiag, ov, 6, a false or 
pretended GTiy/LtaTiag, name of a play 
of Nicostratus. 

^TEvdoGTO/xa, arog, to, (tpEvdTjg, 
GTOfia) the false, blind mouth of a river, 
Strab. 

'i'EvdoGTOUEO), (3, f. -7JG0). to speak 
falsely, lie, Soph. O. C. 1127, Luc. 
Ocyp. 8 : from 

^rEvdoGTOftag, ov, (ipEvdrjg, <7 w v/a) 
speaking falsely, lying. 

^EvSoGtpTj^, b, afn'se wasp, a solitary 
kind of wasp, Plin. 

^EVdoTU-^LOV, OV, TO,—KCVC. Ji<j)lOJ, 

Philostr. ; cf. ipEvdr/piov. 

"XevdoTEXvta, ag, t), false, spurious 
art. 

"ievSovpyog, bv, (ipevdTjg, *£pyc) 
practising deceitful arts or juggling 
tricks, Plat. Soph. 241 B. 1 

"fEvdoQaqg, ig, (ipEvdtjg, <pdcg)— 
sq., Diog. L. 2, 1. 

"^Evdofyavrjg, Eg, (rpEvdrjg, Qalvco} 
shining with false light, Stob. Eel. 1, 
p. 564, Anaxag. ap. Plut. 2, 892 A. 

"^EvdofyTinog, ov, (i)>evd^g, <p7jfin) 
foretelling falsehood, of false divinatiom, 
Soph. O. C. 1517. 

^Ev6o(j)iXnT7rog, ov, b, a false Phil- 
ip, fthe slave Andriscus, who gave 
himself out for Philip son of Perseus, 
Strab. p. 624. 

^EvdorptGTog, ov, b, a false Christ, 
N. T. 

*k£vSoxpvGblWog, ov, b, a falsi 
chrysolith, Diod. 2, 52. 

'f'EvddxpvGog, ov, (ipEvdtjg, xpvGog) 
of mock gold, Plut. 2, 50 A. 

^EvbvTCofiohinalog, a, ov, falsely 
held to be supposititious : b ^ev&vtt. 
name of a play by Crobylus. 

'i'Evdu, f. ipEVGG) : pf. pass., fipEv- 
G/uai : aor. pass., tipEVGdnv. To be- 
lie, cheat by lies, beguile, Tivd, Soph. 

0. C. 628, 1512: esp., -ip. tlvu Ttvog, 
to cheat one of a thing, typEvcag ffyOff- 
vuv Hepcrac/Aesch. Pers. 472 ; t'pE^ 
Gdg ixe ElmSog, Soph. A ; 1382, Ar. 
Thesm. 870 ; also c. acc. rei, 1/;. Ttvd 
£lni6ag, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 13, cf. An. 

1, 3, 10: also, klmg ipsvdEi tivu, 
Eur. Hec. 1032 : — pass. ipEvdofiat, ts 
be cheated, Tivbg, of a thing, to miss it, 
much like d/xapTdvu, ip£va67)vai k'K 
Tridoc, ydtiov Hdt. 1. 141 ; 5, 47. and 

168- 


*EY2 

, Sdnvov, Ar. Nub. 618: — but 
also, tip£VG[i£voi T7]q tcjv 'Adnvaiuv 
ovvdjUEug, deceived in their notions of 
the Athenian power, Thuc. 4, 108, cf. 
8, 103 : more rarely c. dat. modi, vjev- 
cdrfvaL yvupin, to be deceived in their 
mdgment, H'dt. 7, 9, 3 ; whereas, 
hpEVOfEvrg yvu/irjc is deceived in what 
they thought, Hdt. 8, 40, Soph. Tr. 
712, cf. ElmsL Heracl. 385 ;— also, 
xpEVod^vaL iv tlvl, Hdt. 9, 48;.7rept 
Ttvog, Xen. An. 2, 6, 28, Plat., etc. : 
also, tovto tiptvod?}, Xen. An. 1, 8, 

11, etc.: — absol., i) rpLrrj ruv bduv 
udALora E-ipevarat, the third mode of 
explanation is most untrue, most mis- 
/aken, Hdt. 2, 22 ; cf. Valck. ad 7, 139. 
—II. c. acc. rei, like ipevdoTroieu, lo 
represent a thing as a lie or delusion 
xpevdei, r t 'irLvota r?)v yvufirjy, after- 
thought gives opinion the lie, Soph. 
Ant. 389.-2. to belie, falsify : hence 
in pass., t) ipEVoOsloa v^oox^oLg, the 
promise broken, Thuc. 3, 66. 

B. of earlier and more common use, 
in Horn., as in later Greek, is the dep. 
mid. ip£vdo/j.at, f. ipEvaofiai, aor. 
lrl>EVod/xr]v : — absol., to lie, speak false, 
vlay false, Horn., Hes., and Att. ; opp. 
to ETVfiov £p£U, II. 10, 534, Od. 4, 140 ; 
to vrjnEpT7]c Etfii, H. Merc. 369 ; ov 
ibsvoo/iai aji(fi Kopivdu, Pind. O. 13, 

12. — 2. to be false or faithless, to be per- 
jured or forsworn, Hes. Op. 281. — H. 
fike act. II. 2, to belie, falsify, op/cia 
\pEVoaodaL, to break them, 11. 7, 352 ; 
so, ip. ovvdrjuag, Xen. Ages. 1, 12 ; 
ydfiovg, Eur. Bacch. 31, 245; so in 
plqpf. pass., EipEvaro tt)V ^vjifiaxiav, 
Thuc. 5, 83 ; so also, ovk ExpEvoavTo 
Tug uTEiAuc, they did not belie, i. e. 
made good their threats, Hdt. 6, 32 : 
Also, vj. rtva or rt, to tell lies about a 
person or thing, describe falsely, Thuc, 
6, 17. — III. as in act., to belie, deceive 
by lies, cheat, first in Aesch. Ag. 120S, 
Eur. Ale. 808, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 25; 
also, ip. rivd rt, to deceive one in a 
thing, Soph. O. C. 1145.— IV. 6 ipsv- 
tidflEvoc (sc. Xbyog), in dialectics, a 
famous fallacy, the Lat. mentiens, in- 
vented by Eubulides, a disciple of 
Euclides of Megara, Diog. L. 2, 108, 
Plut. 2, 1070 C. 

(The root is "3>YA- or i'YO-, as ap- 
pears in tpvdpog, ipvOog, and perh. is 
vkin to -iptdvpi£o, to whisper.) 

"iTEvdio/iiOTEU, u, f. -you), to swear 
falsely : from 

^EvdouoTTjg, ov, 6, (ipEvdTjg, 6/j.vv- 
ui) a false swearer, Lyc. 523. 

^EvdujxoTog, ov, {ypEvSrjg, 6/xvv[u) 
falsely sworn, forsworn, Lyc. 932. 

^r£v8uvvp:og, ov, (ipEvdrjg, bvofia) 
under a false name, falsely called, opp. 
Jo Entjvvpior, Aesch. Pr. 717, Theb. 
670. Adv. -fiug, Id Pr. 85. 

■i'tvua, arog, r6,=ipEva/J.a.—ll.= 
ibvdpatj, Schol. Theocr. 9, 30. 

'i'Evaig, Eug, t), a lying, cheating. 

"^evolotv^, vyog, 6, rj, (yj£i>oig, 
GTVyEu) hating falsehood, Anth. P. 9, 
525. 

^Evo^ia, arog, to, (xpEvfiu') n lie, un- 
truth, fraud, Plat. Meno 71 D, Luc. 
Timon 55. 

iTEVGTEipa, 7], fern, of xjjsvoTng, Or. 
Sib. 

^evoteu, (J, f. -fjou, to be a liar, to 
lie, cheat, 11. 19, 107 : from 

"^evnrrjg, ov, b, (ipevdu) : — a liar, 
theat, II. 24, 261 ; uvyp 1//., Hdt. 7, 
209 : c. gen. rei, uv iptvoraL <j>avov- 
utda, wherein we shall be found to 
.ie, Soph. Ant. 1195 ; cf. Mel. 41, etc. 
-S?. df.o as adj., like ipEvdf)g, lying 
false, f. Aoyog, Pind. N. 5, 53 ; •>/> 
riiuQoc '.. e. cenotaph, Anth. P. 7 275 


*HAH 

"fEVGTig, fern, of foreg., Welcker 
Syll. Epigr. 50, 3. 

^EVGTpta, ag, t), fem. of ipEvoTijg. 

"f£(j>atog, a, ov,— sq. 

^Etpupbg, d, ov, gloomy, cloudy , dark, 
Galen. 

^Efyag, aog, to, like tpicpog, Kvtfyag, 
gloom, darkness. 

^E^avyfjg, Eg, gen. iog, (vjt(pog, av- 
yrj) : — darkly gleaming, i. e. glimmering, 
dim, gloomy, lik e K£AaLvo<pa?jg, fiEXa/x- 
4>a?/g, vviiTiXa/j.Trrjg, etc., Seidl. Eur. 
Tro. 586, I. T. 110. 

^E^rjvog, f}, bv, (ip£(pog) dark, ob- 
scure: metaph., unknown, base, mean, 
Pind. N. 3, 71. 

. 'i'E^OEiSr/g, Eg, (yj£<j)og, tidog) of a 
dark nature or quality, Galen. 

^E'^OS, tog, to. also ipi^ag, dark- 
ness, n/npour, smoke, Hesych., and Suid. 
(Akin to &<pog, v£<pag and av£<pag.) 

"^e6cj, to darken, obscure, only in 
Hesych. 

fi'w, rarer Ion. form for ip&u. 
Hence, tpeio), i/zeyw, ipEKTrjg, tpEKTog, 
ipoyog, -iptdvog, -ibnvog, ipEKug, vjeku.- 
ipEAAog, ij>EX?u^u ; cf. ip7jx u au( ^ 

"iy, for ipa, 3 sing. pres. from tpdcn, 
Soph. Tr. 678 :— but iprj Ep. for tipn, 
3 sing. impf. 

■^Tjyiia, a~og, to, (tpr/X") '■ — l ^ ai 
which is rubbed or scraped off, shavings, 
scrapings, chips, Lat. ramentum : ip. 
Xpvaov, gold-dust, Hdt. 4, 195 ; and 
so without xP va °Vi Id. 1, 93; 3, 94, 
sq. : — yj7/y[ia cttoSov, i. e. crumbling 
dust or ashes, Aesch. Ag. 442. 

^ny/uuTiov, ov, to, dim. of foreg., 
Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2, 883 B. 

"^TJKEOUV, OVOg, 7], {ipUU, VJTjX<x))— 

Kovioprbg. 

^TjKTTjp, Tjpog, 6,=sq. 

"¥r/KTpa, ag, v, (ipriX^) '• — an instru- 
ment for scraping off, a scraper, like 
OTAEyyig, Soph. Fr. 422, Eur. Hipp. 
1174 (ubi v. Valck.), Anth. P. 6, 233, 
246, etc. 

"^TjKTpta, ag, t),= foreg. 

^nKTpiov, ov, to, dim. from vbrj- 
KTpa. 

^rjKTpt.g, idog, fj,— y\)riKTpa. 

'f'TjXd^dcj), tJ, to feel, grope, like a 
blind man or as in the dark, x £ P at 
TpTjAaQouv (Ep. for -(pdcov), Od. 9, 
416; cf. ipnAacptodTjg : c. acc, to feel 
for, grope after, ev gkotu -\pt]A. tg 
Trpdy/Lta.Ta, Ar. Pac. 691,' cf. Eccl. 
315, Plat. Phaed. 99 B :— metaph., to 
examine closely, TTUGav ETCLVOtav, Po- 
lyb. 8, 18, 4.— II. to stroke, pat, Lat. 
palpare, mulcere, Xen. Eq. 2, 4. (Prob. 
from Tbdu, ipdA?^, tpaddAAo, ipaAaa- 
<7cj : the -a<j>du being a mere termin.) 
Hence 

^nAutpTjua, to, a touch : a caress, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 23. [a] 

"^nAdcjr/Gig, tug, t), (ip7}Aa<f>do) a 
feeling, touching, handling, Plut.Aemil. 
14, tickling, Id. 2, 125 C. [a] 

^TjAdfyrjTog, t), bv, verb. adj. from 
ipn/Mcpdo, j'elt. — II. that can be felt 
or known by feeling, LXX. 

^r]}id(4)La, ag, 7i,=-tyrfAd§7]Gig, fric- 
tion, Galen. 

*k7]Xu<j)'i£u, f. -LOG) Att. -iu>,— ipnAa- 
4>do), Anaxil. Incert. 12. 

*£r]Ad<pLv6d Tcai^Etv, to play a game 
like our blind-man's buff, A. B. 

^7]Au<j)bo}v, Ep. for -(pduv, -fyuv, 
part. pres. from ^nAa^uo), Od. 

-^nAatyudTjg, Eg, (tpnAaddcj , Eidog) 
like one feeling or groping in the dark, 
of delirious persons, who move about 
their hands in this -way, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. 

"tyr'/An!;, 7]K0g, 6, i combless cock. 
(Perh. akin to \l>zvo v aoc.) 


*H<M 

i'H N, 6, gen. ijjnvbg, the gall-insevt 
Cynips, Linn., which lives in the 
fruit of the wild fig (olvvdog) an 
male palm, Hdt. 1, 193, Ar. Av. 520, 
Arist. H. A. 5, 32, 5; cf. sq.— II. un 
insect injurious to the vine, Theopt r. 
Hence 

^Tjvi^G), f. -tou), to hang wild figs 
(oXwOol) on the cultivated tree, in 
order that the gall-insects (ipTjVEg) liv- 
ing in the former may puncture its 
fruit also, and so ripen it, v. Bahr 
Hdt. 1 , 193 ; cf. kpLvdfa and bXvvOd- 
£w. — 2. of sexual intercourse, Synes. 
— II. to play the ^tjv, alluding to a 
comedy of Magnes so called, Ar. Eq. 
523. 

^rjvbg, b, like xpsdvog, \piA6g,=<j)a 
Xanpog, a bald-head, Simon. P.Jfl i 
Dor. tpavog. 

^Tj^tg, tug, t), i^)7]X0)) a rubbing a 1 
scraping, esp. the currying of a horse, 
Xen. Eq. 5, 3 and 10. 

^Tjp, b, gen. ipnpbg, Ion. for ipdr 
(q. v.), a starling. 

y-npog, a, bv, crumbling, dry. (From 
ipuo), as %7]pbg from 

^fjoca, 7jg, ij, Att. ipi/TTa, a kind 
of flat-fish, a plaice, sole or turbot, Lat. 
rhombus, Ar. Lys. 115, 131, Plat. 
Symp. 191 D:— also as a nickname 
for a blockhead, Plat. (Com.) IlEpLaXy. 

^rjorog, i), bv, verb. adj. from ipdu, 
rubbed, scraped, wiped. 

^7)TTa, 7), Att. for yjTjooa. 

^rjTTdptov, ov, to, dim. from ifijT 
Ta, Anaxandr. Lycurg. 1 : not, aa 
usu. written, vjrjT-ddLOv, Lob. Phryn. 
74, Meineke Menand. p. 181. [a] 

^nTTOELdr/g, ig, (ipijTTa, Eldog) like 
a v\)fj-Ta, Arist. Incess. An. 17, 4. 

^TITTOTCodtg, uv, OL, (ipjjTTa, Trovg) 
sole- or turbot- footed, oi a fabulous 
people in Luc. V. Hist. 1, 35. 

"¥fj(pa^, dKog, b,—i!)7/(j)og, Gramm. 

^7](prj6dK£Ui, the reading of several 
MSS. in Ar. Ach. 376, for ^Tjcpu 6a 
kslv :— Schafer approves it. 

"i'7j(j)ri(pop£o), -tpopia, -<pbpog, later 
form of ipr/cpo^-. 

~fn(j)i6o(j)6pog, ov,= ipn(j)o<pbpog, Hdt 
6, 109. 

^ntploioSng, Eg, (ibjj<f>og, ddog) fuli 
of pebbles, pebbly, stony, Geop. 

"fncjL^oj, f. -lou Att. -lib (iprjcjog) : — 
to count, reckon with pebbles or counters 
(ipTjcpoL), just like Lat. calculare (from 
calculus), Polyb. 5, 26, 13 ; ip?j<j>L&iv 
6aKTv?iOig, Plut. 2, 141 C ; cf. V^oj 
II. 1. — II. more freq. as dep. ipnipL^o 
(iaL, with fut. mid. ipncpLVouat ; but 
pf. pass. kv[)7i<pLOiiai (Ar. Tesp. 591, 
cf. sub fin.) : — strictly, to give one's 
vote with a pebble, which was thrown 
into the voting urn, as in the Athen 
ian law-courts, hence, yjr/<j>i&odai Eg 
vdplav, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 9 : generally, 
to vote, ip7)(f>G) ^njcpiCEodaL, Hdt. 9, 55 , 
■dir/<pL^£odaL tlvl, to vote for any one, 
Dem. 575, 18. — 2. c. acc, to vote for. 
vote a thing, ipncjlCEoOai tlvl tov 
rAow, to vote him the voyage, Thuc 

4, 29 ; so, ib. tlvl TvapaoKEvfjv, Id. 6, 
25 : — but also, to decide by vote, to vote, 
6lk7/v Ar. Vesp. 769, Isae. 38, 32; 
d/.adLKao/ia ip. tlvl, Lys._ 149, 7 ; ka^' 
pbv tlvl ip-, to adjudge it to.., Dem. 
1052, 4.-3. c. inf., to vote, give one's 
vote, resolve to do something, c. pres., 
Hdt. 7, 207 ; 9, 55 ; ipn^ofiai tl 
Spdv, Aesch. Ag. 1353 ; c. aor., Hdt. 

5, 97 ; c. fut., Lob. Phryn. 748.— III. 
the act. -^7}<P'lC,elv, in same signf. as 
mid., occurs prob. only in Soph. Aj. 
449, and late :— but the aor. tjtyfa 
067/vaL occurs in pass, signf., to U 
voted, Tolg GToaryyolc el rov naor 


*H<I>0 


ill«t J 


Qtoivro yrjtyiodfjvai slg tov ekttAow, \ 
Thuc. 6, 8 ; to "iprj(piGfia Eip7](piGdrj, 
Lys. 132, 24 : — also, EipnQiG/iEvoi 6a- 
velv, Eur. Heracl. 141. 

'i'Tjtylvog, 7],ov, made of pebbles, SUsp. 

"iny'iov, ov, to, dim. from ipyqog, a 
small stone or pebble. — II. a place for 
deliberation and voting. 

"tncpig, iSog, t), like ipr)<pog, a small 
%tone, pebble, II. 21, 260— 2. a pebble 
for counting or reckoning : a pebble for 
voting. — II. the gem or jewel in a ring, 
Longus. 

"ir/cpta/Lia, O.TOQ, to, (-tpncpi^o) a pro- 
position passed by a majority of votes : 
esp. at Athens, a measure passed or 
ratified in the EKK?i7]Gia, an act, statute, 
Aesch. Supp. 601, Ar. Ach. 536, etc. ; 
rp. ypd<pziv, to bring in a bill, Lat. 
suadere legem, Dem. 485, 3 ; ip. vikuv, 
to carry it, Lat. ferre, Aeschin. 63, 21 ; 
ip. Kadaipecv, to rescind it, Lat. abro- 
gare, Thuc. 1,140; i^aAEi(j)Eiv, acpai- 
peladai, Andoc. 10, 30 ; 22, 37 :— A 
ip7]<piG(ia was opp. on the one hand 
to a 7zpo(Sov7',evfia (decree of the sen- 
ate), which did not become law till 
ratified by the sKK/^aia, and on the 
other to a vo/nog (fundamental law of 
the state), cf. Arnold Thuc. 3, 36, 37, 
Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 67, 8. A Tcpofiov- 
&ev/j.a had force only for a year, a 
ipfj^iGfia could only be set aside by 
another iprj(piG/j.a, unless some one 
challenged it as contrary to law, and 
accused the mover (rrapavofiuv ypd- 
4>eadai). Hence 

*jr7]<j>lGfJ.UT07TC)?v7]g, ov, 6, (-nu?Jo) 
one who drives a traffic in ip7]^LGfJ.aTa, 
Ar. Av. 1038. 

'i'ntpiG/j.uTtjdng, ec, (ip7j<t>iG/j.a, EiSog) 
of the nature of a ipT](j)iGfJ.a, Arist. Eth. 
JS. 5, 7, 1. 

^Tj(piGT?jg, ov, 6, a reckoner, calcula- 
tor. Hence 

^TjfylOTlKOC, tj, 6v, of or for reckon- 
ing. 

"irjfyofioAov, ov, to, a horn cup used 
as a, dice-box, Lat. fritillus ; cf. KJjjLiog, 
xvpycg. 

"inipOEidrjg, ig, (ipfjcpog, eldoc) like 
pebbles, pebbly, Theophr. 

■$7j(j)0beT£O,(J, {. -7j(TG}, (lb7]<pod£T7)g) 

to make inlaid work, esp. to inlay floors , 
Lat. tessellare. Hence 

'frjipodtTVfia, citoq, to, inlaid work, 
esp. a tesselaled floor, Lat. opus tessel- 
lation. 

■intpodeTTjC-, ov, 6, {ipfjfyog, Tidnui) 
one who makes inlaid work, esp. a maker 
of tesselated pavements, Lat. tessellator, 
tessellarius. 

■^nejoKAtTTTng, ov, 6, = ipntpoTrai- 

^rjfpoJ^oyclov, ov, TO, an account- 
board. — II. a board for play, like our 
■ iraught-board, Ar. Fr. 127 ; from 

■frj(f)0?ioyeo), 6, f. -rjau, {ipntpoAo- 
yog) to play juggling tricks.— ll.— ipn- 
QodeTiu, LXX. Hence 

■$7]6o?Myr}(J,a, arog, TO,~ipr](podE- 

-^TicpoXoynTog, 11, ov, verb, adj., of 
inlaid or mosaic work. 

"kn^oloyia, ag, 7], a making of tes- 
selated pavements. 

< fr7]<j>o?,oyiic6g, ij, ov, juggling. 

■fncpoAoyog, ov,(ip7~/(pog, Asyco) play- 
ing juggling tricks, a juggler. — IL== 
xpr/cjjoderTjg. 

frjdoTvaiKTea, w, f- -t)ov>, to play 
juggling tricks, Artemid. 3, 56 : — me- 
taph., ip. to diKCtov, to juggle away 
the right, make a juggle of it, Lys. Fr. 
7 : from 

irn^orratKTTjc, ov, 6, (ipr/cpog, Txa'i- . 
(u) one oho plays with pebbles or dice, ' 
• iugsle who mak* them cA inge places | 


by sleight of hand, E"..doxus Naucl. 1 ; 
;Y. Alciphr. 3, 20, Senec. Epist. 45. 
Hence 

^/(pOTcat^ia, ag, ij, a juggler's art, 
sleight of hand, deception. 

"$r7]<boTrept{3ofiPT]Tpia, ac, v, sound- 
ing as with ip7/<poi (cf. Koyi;), epith. of 
a cup, Eubul. Kv/J. 1, 3. 

*k7]<po7Toi6c, 6v, (ipf/Qog, TTOliu) 
making little cubic pebbles for dice or 
mosaic work. — II. making votes or tam- 
pering with them, kActtttjc avTov ipn- 
(pOTToiog evpidng, Soph. Aj. 1135. 

if?/0oc, Dor. ipu.<bog, ov, ?), (ipdo, 
ipso) : — a small round worn stone, such 
as are found in river-beds or on the 
sea-shore, a pebble, Lat. calculus*, ipd- 
(j>og llLaoofieva,ymd. O. 10 Ml), 13 ; 
ovk dvddeinv Aeyciv TzovTiavipdduv 
dpiduov, Id. 13, 65. — 2. a precious 
stone, jewel in a ring, Anth. P. 11, 290. 
— 3. a small stone for mosaic works. — 
II. acc. to the various uses the Greeks 
make of such small stones or peb- 
bles : — 1. a pebble used for reckoning, a 
counter, iprjqjoig Aoytfcadat, to calcu- 
late or reckon by arithmetic, cipher, 
Hdt. 2, 36, Diod. 12, 13, Coray Heliod. 
2, p. 315: hence, to reckon exactly or 
accurately, opp. to uno X £l P° c Ar. 
Vesp. 656 : also, ev il>7/<t>(f) Aeyztv, 
Aesch. Ag 570 ; iv iprj^ov Aoyty 6e- 
cdai. Eur. Rhes. 309 : — ipr)<j)ovg tiOe- 
vai, Dem. 304, 4: hence, ipi/Qog itself 
for a cipher, number,^. upTtog, Epich. 
p. 76 : — in plur., accounts, nadapal tpfj- 
Qol, i. e. where there is an exact bal- 
ance, Dem. 303, 22 : — oi iztpl Tag iprj- 
Qovg, accountants. — 2. a pebble used for 
a draught or ch*,ss man, Lat. scrupus, 
Plat. Rep. 487 C— 3. a pebble used in 
a kind of divination, 7) Sid TprjtytdV fxav- 
TLKTj, Heyne Apollod. 3, 10, 2, p. 274 ; 
cf. QpiaL — 4. most freq., esp. in Att., 
a pebble used in voting, which was 
thrown into the voting-urn (vSpta), 
first in Hdt., ip7]4>(j ipnQt&adai, 9, 55 ; 
hence also the vote itself, iprjcpov <$>e- 
pstv, to give one's vote, Lat. suffragium 
ferre, freq. in Att., as Aesch. Eum. 
680, Dem. 1317, 27, etc. ; vitep Tivog, 
Lycurg. 148, 29; nepi Tivog, Id. 149, 
13, etc. ; ^f]<pov <popd, Eur. Supp. 
484 ; also, ifj. TideaOai, just like tpr>- 
(j)i&o-dai, to vote, c. inf., Hdt. 3, 73, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 816; also, ip. rrpogTt- 
6eadai, Thuc. 1, 40 ; ip. diave/necOaL 
Hdt. 8, 123 ; diaQipeiv, Thuc. 4, 74 : 
— tpTjqxp Scatpeiv, to determine by vote, 
Aesch. Eum. 630 ; so^r/tpep npiveiv, 6*1- 
anpivELv, Thuc. 1,87, etc.:— TrjvTpTj&ov 
E-rrdyElv, to put the vote or question, of 
the president, like E-nL^rj^Eiv, Thuc. 
1, 119, 125; so, Trjv ip. irpoTtBEvaL, 
Dem. 361, fin.: — also, that which is 
carried by vote, a vote of the assem- 
bly, ijj. naTayvucEog, a vote of con- 
demnation, Thuc. 3, 82 ; ip7/4>og etzt)- 
kto ai)Tu TTspl (pvyrjg, a vote of banish- 
ment was moved for against him, 
Xen. An. 7, 7, 57, cf. Aesch. Theb. 
198, Supp. 8 ; hence, any resolve or 
decree, e. g. of a king, Soph. Ant. 60 ; 
?u6iva ipdQog, a decree written on 
stone, Pmd. O. 7, 159; dudol ipd^ov 
Trap' axiTdg, gives judgment of itself, 
Id. P. 4, 471 : — ip. (p?i,Eyvpa (3poTuv, 
i. e. public opinion, Cratin. Drap. 1 : 
cf. ipid, oTia. — The iprjfyog 'Adnvdg, 
Calculus Minervae, was a proverb, 
phrase to express acquittal, prob. 
when the votes were even, cf. Muller 
Eumen. Append. — The voting by ipi}- 
(j>og, ballot, must be carefully distin- 
guished from that by Kva/xog, lot ; the 
former being used in trials, the latter 
in the election of various officers. The 
ipT)<pQi o f . condemnation or ac< i.ttal 


were sometimes distinfeiiiM.ed by i/e 
ing respectively bored {rernvTrvuevGi) 
or whole (n?a)pEig), Aeschin. 12,34" 
— XOiplvac or shells were sometimes 
used instead (Ar. Vesp. 333, etc.), 
but Kvafioi never; cf. K7i/wg, and v 
Philol. Museum 1, p. 420 : the degree 
of secresy is rather d( ubtful, v. Scott 
on the Athen. Ballot (Oxf. 1838).— 5. 
the place of voting., (as ttecsgoi is used 
for the place of play), Eur. 1. T. 917; 
cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 19. 

^rj<po<payED, (D, f. -7/ao), (ipf/(j)og, <p,i 
yElv), to live on a pebble diet, a comif< 
phrase used of dicasts, as nvafj.0Tpu£ 
of ecclesiasts, Nicet. 

'i'rjcbocpopio), (j, to give one's vote, t* 
vote, Luc. Timon 36 : and 

^7](l>o(popca, ag, a voting by rpjf 
(j>oi, vote by ballot, Arist. Pol. 2, 8, 5* 
generally, voting, Plut. Coriol. 20„ 
etc. : from 

"i~7](po<p6pog, ov, (lprjtyog, (pipu) giv 
ing one's vote, voting . 

"fn^LodTig, Eg, contr. for ipTj^ozidng. 

"¥7](j)uv, uvog, 6, {ip?)(pog II) a ready 
reckoner, Manetho. 

"fTityuGLg, Eug, 7), as if from ■firjQoo, 
—ip7](f)0?ioyia, ip7j(j)o?i6y7jfia. 

~¥7]d)G)T6g, 7), ov, as if from ip^Qou, 
inlaid or set with small stones : 7) ipjj 
(ptJTT] (sc. y7}), a tesselated pavement. 

^rjxpog, d, ov, {ipVX u ) rubbed thin, 
fine, tender, delicate. 

^7]X('h f- -s(J, from ipdu, ipso, (like 
vrix^ from vda, velo), to rub down* 
curry a horse, Ar. Fr. 135, Xen. Eq- 
5, 5; cf. Lob. Phryn. 254.-2. to 
smooth down, appease, like tcaTa'tpuv 
Lat. demulcere, permulctie. — II. to rut 
down, to grind down. 

■$id, 7), also ipEtd, (ipio) stiieily 
=ipatcdg. — II. game, sport, fun, tp 
Hesych. (From the first sigrf. coma 
ipidg, ipido, iptuCo I, akin to er? id and 
GTEia : from the second, ipid£u II, 
Etpia, Eipiueuai.) 

"ftdCcj, Dor. ipidSdu, (ipid, ipid{) ; 
— to drop, drip, Hesych. — II. to play % 
sport, dance, be merry, Ar. Lys. 1302. 

"flaOndov, adv., like <pop[j,n66v, like 
rush-mats. 

■fy'iddidiov, ov, ro,= sq. [7] 

'flddiov, ov, to, dim. from \pia8o^ y 
a little rush mat, Philem. p. 365. 

'ftddoizAoKog, ov, plaiting, weaving 
rush mats. 

^lad otto log, 6v, making rush mats. 

"%'iddog, ov, 7), more rarely 6, Ion 
ipledog, a covering of rushes or reed, a 
rush mat, Ar. Ach. 874, Ran. 567 
like (popfiog. [1] 

^lududng, Eg, like a rush mat. 

"ftddog, Dor. for -6ovg, acc. pi. 
xpiadog. 

'¥iaivo,=ipiu, tpid^o), Gramm. 

■^iaSj, dnog, 7), Dor. for ipidg. 

"kiapog, a, 6v,= £vudr]g, dub. 

¥ldg, dSog, 7), (ipiu) like ipaicdi. 
ibE/tag, a drop, in plur., II. 16, 459.. 
Hes. Sc. 384 : only poet., cf. ipid. 

"i~idu, £>,—ipid£o, Gramm. 

^ideg, ai,—ipid6eg, Gramm. — II.= 
iplxeg, Gramm. 

^idvog, tj, ov, also tpiyvog and ipi 
5l)v, ov, gen. 6vog,=T}>Edv6g, Gramm. 

"fisdog, ov, 6, ami 7/, Ion. and latej 
for ip'iadog, Lob. Phryn. 309. 

*]ti£,o),—ipid&, Gramm. 

"fWiog olvog, 6, a rough, harsh, red 
wine, like the olvog Upd/iviog, Eubul. 
Incert. 6, Nic. Al. 181 : also writtec 
ipvdiog, cf. Plin. 12, 60. [i] 

*"JT0O2, TO, whispering, slander, 
in Gramm. as the root of ipidvpo^, 
%pi6vpi{u), Gramm. (Cf. ipvQog.) 

^ri6v^ofiai,=ipi6vpiC'.i, Gramm. 

iflOvpKu), Dor. -crow; mt. •($*, 
IKS'! 


flAU 


/itt. -l£> : (tpidvpbg). To whisper, say 
into the ear, Plat. Gorg. 485 D ; tp. 
npog TLva, Id. Euthyd. 276 D : — esp., 
to whisper what one dares not speak out, 
as slander, etc., LXX. : — of any low 
whispering noise, as of tree? bi av ttAu- 
ravog irre?Ja tpidvpify, A'. Nub. 
1008 ; cf. Theocr. 27, 67. Hence 

4*ffivpifffia, arog, to, a whispering, 
A nth. P. 9, 546 : — of any loio whisper- 
ing noise, as of trees rustling, Theocr. 
1,1. 

'$ldvpia/j.6g, ov, b, (tpidvpifa) a 
Wjpering, Luc. Amor. 15, Plut., etc. : 
— csp., of slander, tale-telling, Plut. 2, 
143 E, etc., and N. T. :— of any low 
noise, as the rustling of trees: in LXX., 
prob., a murmured charm, an enchant- 
ment. 

"i'ldvpLorrig, ov, b, (tptdvplj) a 
whisperer : a slanderer, N. T. : — at 
Athens as epith. of Mercury, Dem. 
1358, 6 ; and of "Epwc, A. B. p. 317. 

^Idvpoc, 6v, whispering .* slanderous, 
Aoyot, Soph. Aj. 148: — 6 tpidvpbg, = 
tpidvpiGTTjg, a whisperer, slanderer, 
Pind. P. 2, 136, Ar. Fr. 213.— 2. twit- 
tering, of birds, Anth. P. 12, 136.— II. 
as subst., b tptdvpog, (propar'ox.)= 
ipidvpia/Lta, slander. (Cf. tpsvbu fin.) 

^Oidyia, ar, i), the leading of light 
troops : from 

'i'lAdybg, ov, leading light troops. 

"¥t2.a£;, ukoc, 6, one who is smooth, 
bald, for tptAbg, Ar. Fr. 705 ; cf. Lo- 
beck in Wolf's Anal 3, 53. [i] 

"kiAug, b, epith. under which Bac- 
chus was worshipped at Amyclae, 
Paus. 3, 19, 6 ; — he derives it from tpl- 
aov (Dor. for tttlIov) ; acc. to others, 
^tpiAuTfjg, ?iStoyeveior, the smooth- 
chinned, Lob. in Wolf's Anal. 3, 53, 
Phryn. 435. 

"fylAEvg, iug, b, one who stands in 
the first row of a chorus ; taken from 
the post of the tptAoi in an army. 

•illrjrrjg, ov, 6 :— in plur., oi tpcATj- 
Tai,— oi ipf.2,01, the light troops. 

'<tl?J&, f. -tao Att. -lib, later form 
for tpiAbu, Dio C. 

^EMKOg, 7], bv, belonging to, con- 
cerning a tptAbg, Luc. Zeuxid. 8 : — to 
ypiALK.6v,— oi ipiAol, the light troops. 

"fiAtvog, 71, ov : — aTicpavog tp., a 
chaplet of palm-branches, used at 
Sparta, Sosib. ap. Ath. 678 B. (From 
ipiAevg, because first worn by the 
leaders of their choruses.) 

"iriALafj.bg, ov, 6, later form for tpc- 
Kocig. 

^ikia-rig, ov, b, later form for tpt- 

XcdTrjg. 

i'fiAALg, idog, b, and •tiAtg, ths 
Psillis, a river of Bithynia, Strab. p. 
543. 

^iAoypufyecd, u, f. -7/ao, to write a 
w& d with the spiritus lenis. — II. to write 
a word with a single vowel, as opp. to 
a diphthong, Gramm. 

"•frl?ibSa7VLg,Ldog, 7], a smooth carpet, a 
woollen cloth that has not the pile on both 
ndes, alsoipiAOTaTTig : — cf. tpiAogll. 2. 

iriAuduoog, ov, (bopd) smooth-skin- 

d- - v - :x> ' {:' y, P' 

■filoKidaofaTijg, ov, b,=tpubg kl- 
d'-^^GTrjg, one who plays the niOdpa 
without singing to it, an instrumental 
performer, Ctajes ap. Ath. 538 E ; cf. 
yilbg IV. 3. 

¥lAOKtdapL(TTlK.fl,7fc-, 7], (SC. TEXVTjX 

the irt of a ijjiAOKcdaptaTrjg, Philo- 
cho.\ ap. Ath. 637 F. 

■^lAOKO^EO) and tplAOKOpaEiO, u, 
. f)ao, to be bald-headed : from 

•^i/iOKod^g, or -Kbparjg, b, bald- 
htided, Hdn..4, 8. 

'i'ilonovpog, ov, smooth, shc-^n or 
thavcd, A. B. ; bare, bald-headed 
1690 


"kiAofcpavog ov, bald-headed. 

^lAo/ieTpia, ag, t), {tyiAog, fiETpov) 
heroic poetry, as not being accompanied 
by music, opp. to lyric, Arist. Poet. 2, 
5, for which Plato has iptAr) ixoLinatg., 
(cf. iitAog IV. 2). 

'irilov, to, Dor. for ttt'iXov, a wing, 
feather, Paus. 3, 19, 6. [t] 

'i'lAog, 7], ov, {tpLu) : strictly, rub- 
bed, rubbed bare : generally, bare, na- 
ked : and, c. gen., stript bare of a thing, 
but this usage first in Hdt. — I. of 
land, without trees, tpLATj upoaig, a 
bare cornfield, II. 9, 580 ; tze6lov fisya 
t£ nal ipiAbv, Hdt. 1, 80, cf. 4, 175 ; 
in full, yfi tpcAT) dsvdpiuv, lb. 4, 19, 
21 ; cf. Lys. 109, 4, etc. ; hence rd 
tpiAa (sc. x^pta), Xen. Cyn. 5, 7 ; tp. 
tottgc, lb. 4, 6 : so, ipLAr) yEupyia, 
the tillage of land for corn and the 
like, opp. to y. tte^vtev/uevt] (the til- 
lage of it for vines, olives, etc.), Dem. 
491, 27, Arist. Pol. 1, 11, 2— II. of 
animals, stript of hair, feathers, etc., 
bald, smooth, dipfxCL, Od. 13, 437 ; jjfii- 
Kpaipav tpiAi)v ex<ov, with half the 
face shaved, Ar. Thesm. 227, cf. 583 ; 
cf. AEiog : — so, stript of feathers, bare, 
l(3ig iptXr) KEfyctATjv, Hdt. 2, 76 ; but, 
iptAijv ex^v K£<paAjjv, bare-headed, 
without helmet, Xen. An. 1, 8, 6 : — so 
also, tpiAal JlEpoLKa'i, Persian car- 
pets, which were shorn on one side, also 
ibt?io6d7TLd£g or tpLAOTaTZibEg, opp. to 
afi^LTairoL, Callix. ap. Ath. 197 B. — 
2. generally, unclad, uncovered, bare, 
naked, VEKvg, Soph. Ant. 426 : c. gen., 
bare of, without, ipiAr/ GUfxaTog ovGa 
7j ifjvxm Plat - Legg. L 899 A, cf. Polit. 
258 lb-— stript of appendages, naked, 
ipt?^7) TpoTCtg, the bare keel with the 
planks torn from it, Od. 12, 421 ip. 
Oplba^, a lettuce with the side-leaves 
pulled off, opp. to daGEa, Hdt. 3, -32. 
cf. 108 : ip. juAxatpat, naked swords ; 
ip. vavg, dismantled ships, etc. — III. 
very freq. in Att. prose, as a military 
term, ol TptTioL (sc. tuv ottAuv), sol- 
diers without heavy armour, light troops, 
such as archers, slingers, etc., like 
yvfivTjTEg, opp. to ottaItcli, first in 
Hdt. 9, 28, then freq. in Thuc, Xen., 
etc. ; so, dvva,uig iptAy, Arist. Pol. 6, 
7, 2 ; ipilbg GTpa.TEvaop.ai, Ar. Thesm. 
232 ; tpL?^ol L7T7TEig, etc. ; but, ipilbg 
iTTTTog, a horse without housings, Xen. 
Eq. 7, 5 ; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 789 ; 
anEvr] ipiAr/, light armour : — unarmed, 
defenceless, Soph. Phil. 953, O. C. 
866: — falso, unarmed, without weap- 
ons, i\jiAbg tov fivv drcoTTVL^ag, Anth. 
P. 11, 95. f — IV. ibiAbg Abyog, bare 
language, i. e. prose, as opp. to poetry 
which is clothed in the garb of metre, 
Plat. Legg. 669 D, cf. Gorg. 502 C, 
Herm. Arist. Poet. 1,7: but, in Dem. 
830, 13. ijj. Abyog is a mere speech un- 
supported by witnesses ; and in Plat. 
Theaet. 165 A, ipcAol ?^byot are mere 
forms of argumentation : so, ipilug 
Asystv, to speak nakedly (without al- 
leging proofs), Id. Phaedr. 262 C. — 
2. ^tkr) TToirjaig, mere poetry, without 
singing ov music, i. e. Epic poetry, as 
opp. to Lyric (w. hv c)6t}), Heind. 
Plat. Phaedr. 278 C, cf.' i^j HoiueTpta : 
so, tp. (j)G)V7/, the mere sound of the 
voice, as opp. to singing (uSikt) (ptdvfj), 
Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 488. — 3. of musical 
instruments, tptAT) [lovainr], instru- 
mental music unaccompanied by sing- 
ing, opp. to t) fiETa fj.EAc)6iag, Arist. 
Pol. 8, 5, 11: so, ib. KiQapiaig nal 
avlTjatg, Plat. Legg. b69 E ; hence, 
tpi?ibg aiiA7]Tr)g, one who plays a 
solo on the flute, cf. tpLAo/ctdapiaTT/g, 
Lob. Phryn. 168 : — those instruments 
also were called tpi?.d, which were 


usu. played without ac^ompanirr ;n 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 136. — V. men 
simple, alone, tp. uptdu.7/TiK7j, as opp. 
to geometry and the like, Plat. Polit 
299 E : — ip. vdcop, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : 
tp. dvdpEg, i. e. men without women, 
Antip. ap. Stob. p. 417, 3 : — Oedipui 
seems to call Antigone his ipiAov 
bpiia, as being the one poor eye le^t 
him, Soph. O. C. 866 : — adv. -Aug, 
merely, only, Plut. Pericl. 15. — VI. in 
Gramm. without the spiritus asper, i. e. 
with the sp. lenis. — 2. rd tpL?M (sc. 
aToixsta), the literae tenues, it K r: — 
hence, tpiAcog ypd<p£iv or na'AElv, to 
write with a litera tenuis for an aspi- 
rate, e. g. frdrcvg for fadipvg, daTrdpa- 
yog for uacpapayog, etc., Ath. 369 B : 
v. also V tpLAOV. 

^lAbTdTttg, idog, 7),—ipiA6danig. 

"^lAOTTjg, TjTog, 7], (tpiAog) nakedness, 
of a plain, Plut. Fab. 11 : — baldness, 
Id. Galb. 27 : — smoothness, of a wo- 
man's body, Id. 2, 651 A. — 2. in 
Gramm. the spiritus lenis, Polyb. 10, 
47, 10. 

"flAOT07rapxia, ag, rj, superintend- 
ence over an unplanted field (tpc2.bg to 
nog), an Aegyptian magistracy. 

'f'Aocj, ti, f. -uau, (tpiAog) : — strict- 
ly, to rub bare, mostly of hair, to make 
bald, tp. ttjv K£(paA7]v Ttvog, Hdt. 4, 
26 : — in pass., to become bald, Hes. Fr. 
5, 3. — II. C. gen., to strip bare, rob, de- 
prive of a thing, tp. Tiva rd nAEiGTa 
TTjg bvvdjiiog, Hdt. 2, 151 ; absol. in 
same signf., Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 19 : — 
then, generally, to leave naked, un 
armed or defenceless, Thuc. 3, 109 ; 
fpass. Xen. An. 4, 3, 27f ; to t}>iAo%)' 
[ievov, the bare, defenceless part, Xen. 
Oec. 17, 13 : — fin pass, to be left ban 
of, be quite deserted by, tlov 'unrsidv, 
Xen. An. 1, 10, 13f. — 2. also, to strip 
one thing off another ; as in pass., 
upsa EtptAojuira tcov ogteuv, Hdt. 4 ; 
61. — III. in Gramm., to write with the 
spiritus lenis or a litera tenuis. Hence 

'flAuOpov, ov, to, a means for bring- 
ing hair off, used esp. in the bath : it 
was made chiefly of heated arsenic 
and unslaked lime, like the rusma 
now used by the Turks, Galen. [[] 

"i'iAu/j.a, aTog, to, (tpL?.bu) a place 
bared of hair : — a bone laid bare oi 
flesh, Foes. Oec. Hipp, [i] 

^t?M6ig, £og, 7], {tpt7ub(S) a making 
bare, stripping, esp. of hair or flesh, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. — II. in Gramm., a 
writing with the spiritus lenis, or o litera 
tenuis. 

^lAtdTTjg, ov, b, (tpiAou) one who 
strips, esp. of hair, one who makes bald : 
— or one who deprives of weapons. — II. 
one who writes with the spiritus lenis 
Hence 

*klAcoTtKcg, t), 6v, belonging or it, 
clinedto stripping bare. — II. in Gramm., 
fond of writing with the spiritus lenis, 
like the Aeol. and Ion. 

irtjuidLov, tpi/j.Ldio(j)av^g, ^tfitdwu, 
tpinidtafibg, tplfiidog, later forms for 
tpi/avdtov, etc. 

¥ifj.[j.idt,ov, tpifj./j.v6iov, v. sub t})CjUV 
Olov, 

^i/llv6iCo, f. -,tau Att. -lto,=tpt/uv 
66o, tpLfivOtbu, to paint with whitt 
lead. 

^LfivOtov or tpipjuvdiov, ov, to 
(and later tpt/utdtov), like tpipvdog 
white lead, Lat. cerussa, used as a pig- 
ment, esp. to whiten the skin of the 
face, Ar. Eccl. 878, 929, 1072 ; even 
for the hair, in Plat. Lys. 217 D ; cf 
Hemst. Ar. Plut. 1064, Piers. Moer 
p. 419. [v always ; though tpifivdog, 
Anth. P. 11, 374, 408 ; I also in tfrtfiv- 
6og, 11. cc. ; but no place will dcctfa 


•HIi 

the quantity of the ipi- in ipi/uvdiov, 
except Nic. Al. 75, where it is long 
in arsis : hence prob. the form -ipt/Ltfiv- 
dtov.] 

^Lixvdio^avijg, £g, gen. fog, looking 
like white lead. 

*ti/ivdi6b), Q, f. -cj<7(j, (ipi/ivdiov) to 
paint with white lead, tpipivdiovaOat to 
irpogconov Lys. 93, 4, 20; cf. Plut. 
Alcib. 39. 

^LfivdiGpiog, ov, b, a painting with 
white lead, Clem. Al. 

'itfivdog. ov, b, radic. form of ibijuv- 
Slov, but only found in Anth. P. 11, 
374, 408. [t, v. sub ipiuvdiov.'] 

"^l/ivdou, U, f. -0)G(O, = ipijuvdcou, 
tyifivdifa. 

^tv, Dor. for aipiv, like tpe for ape. 

^iva&f—iljic), Gramm. 

^tvdg, adog, t), a vine that sheds its 
fruit without ripening : from rpivouat. 

"ftvdog, TO,= TepTpM;, Hesych. 

"Hvoftai, to shed the fruit before ripen- 
ing, esp. -of the vine, Theophr. (Perh. 
akin to <p6ivo/j.at.) 

"frit;, 6, and r), gen. tplxog, nom. pi. 
t/>£££C, a crumb, morsel, bit, esp. of 
bread. — Hesych. has also iplxv and 
^ftxvvov. 

"big, i], gen. iptS6g,=ipit;, dub. 

"fylotg, (not iptaig) eug, y, (iplu) a 
rubbing, rubbing to pieces. 

'UtTU ,= (7 LTTCb , q. V. 

^LTTd^u, f. -dec), to call iplrra. 

'i'LTTUKT], rjg, 7],=ipLTraKog, q. v. 
[a] ; 

"ftrraKia, Ta,= TZLGTama, q. v. 

"Hrrdnog, ov, b, a parrot, Plut. 2, 
972 F, and Ath. ; also ipLTTunr], fj, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 12, 13 :— also pro- 
nounced more softly olrraKog, and 
GiTTanrj, and fiiTTanog, q. v. (Prob. 
a foreign word.) 

"i'LTT'.ov, ov, To,—ipixtov, Gramm. 

^IxapTrat;, dyog, b, (i/«£ apixafa) 
Crumb-filcher, name of a mouse in 
Batr. f24. 

i'iYtoW, ov, to, dim. from iptxlov, 
V»ff, E. M. 

^rtXtov, ov, to, dim. from ifjit;, N.T. 
Hence 

'flXtudtjg, eg, (eldog) like a crumb or 
crumbs. 

^IroloyeG), u, f. -tjGO), tylt;, Myu) 
to pick up crumbs. 

i^wcfyc, «f> el6oe)=il)ixi6- 
6 rig. 

^?lg), rarer collat. form of ipdu, ipEU, 
-bnx^i t0 ruo to pieces: — hence, also, to 
hew up, Tpio-ETai itvpvov yvddo), Lyc. 
639; eipLo-pevog, Anth. P. 9, 302. 
(Hence ipid, ipeid, ipcCcj, ipid&,ijidtj, 
otlcl, GTEia, iipla, eipidojuai, besides 
ifrti;, ipixtov, and tytXog, with its 
derivs. and compds. ; akin to ijjcju, 
x]ja)fj,6g.) It, and so in most of the 
derivs.] 

¥6, an angry exclamation, our 
pshaw ! Soph. Fr. 461. 

"3f6a, 7), usu. in plur. al ipoai, also 
rbotai or ipvat, the muscles of the loins, 
the loins themselves, and parts adja- 
cent, Lat. lumbi, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
All the forms occur in Hipp. ; tpotai, 
with v. 1. ipvai, in Polybus ap. Arist. 
H. A. 3, 3, 2 ; -ipvat in Euphro Theor. 
1 ; v. plura ap. Lob. Phryn. 300. [v 
in ipvat, Euphro 1. c. ; but v in an 
Epic Fragm., Ath. 39^ A, where perh. 
dotal should be written.] 

•^oyepog, a, ov, (ipdyog) find of 
blaming, censorious, libellous, of Archi- 
lochus, Pind. P. 2, 100.— II. blame- 
able. 

^oyeu, w, f. -7]gu. (ip6yog)=ipeyc), 
dub. 

"Jr^yiog, a, ov, (ipoyog) blaming, 
fowl of blaming, censorious, first re- 


*0*O 

stored by Bockh in Pind. N.7, 102 (e 
conj. Schncid.) for the anomalous 
form tyeyiog. 

"foyog, ov, b, (iJ>iyo)) : — blame, cen- 
sure, first in Simon. 139, Pind. N. 7, 
90, and Trag. ; tov avOputzeiov al- 
Ssadelg ipbyov, Aesch. Ag. 937 ; and 
in plur., ov (ptXti i[>6yovg n?iveiv, Eur. 
Ion 630 : — also in Att. prose, as Thuc. 
1, 70 ; 2, 45, Plat., etc. ; ipoyov (pe- 
petv, Plat. Symp. 182 A ; ipoyov d/nov- 
alag v<p£{;ovTai, Id. Rep. 403 C. 

■$oddl1o,—-4)o<pe(J, Gramm. 

'i'odtcg, a, ov,=ipoAoeig, Hesych. ; 
cf. ipodog II. 

'fodowg, b,~i)6dog II, Aesch. Fr. 
74, cf. Ar. Fr. 706. 

'i'bdog, ov, b,—il>6(pog,d6pvf3og, akin 
to ipvQog, ipidog, Gramm. (From -dio- 
§og, by a dialectic change, like Vrjp 
from 0i7p.) — 2.=il>blog, also written 
ipoldog, akin to cnrodbg, Gramm. : 
nence adj. ipodiog, a, ov,—ipo?i.6Eig. 
(From ipoXog by a dialectic change, 
like Lat. lacryma from dditpvov, etc.) 

'fotd, 7], v. -06a. 

■^oldog, b, v'. ij)66og 2. 

^o'tTTig fivE^og, 6, the marrow in 
the lumbar vertebrae. 

^oloEtg, eooa, ev, (ipoXog) :— sooty, 
smoky, usu. as epith. of Kspavvog, 
smouldering, Od. 23, 330 ; 24, 539, Hes. 
Th. 515 ; opp. to aldog, Nic. Th. 129 
(where ^o^ioEig is the fern.) ; cf. 
Arist. Mund. 4, 20.— II. dusky, dirty ; 
hence also clad in mourning, like Lat. 
sordidus. 

,! ko2,OKOH'n:'ia,ag,7), (tjj6?iog,KO/LnrF.u) 
big talk of thunder and lightning, i. e. 
empty noise and fury, Ar. Eq. 696, 
with allusion to ipoXoeig nepavvog. 

"J'O'AOS, ov, b, soot, smoke, £7n/3<y- 
fj,t(f) ipoXu, Aesch. Fr. 19 ; also light- 
ning that scorches without setting on fire, 
Nic. Th. 288 ; cf. Arist. Meteor. 3, 1, 
10. (Akin to rpodog and aTrpdog.) 

tyopog, ov, b, an unknown fish, Nu- 
men. ap. Ath. 313 E ; also ijjvpog. 

^OtyEO, 0). f. -rjaoi, (ipbtyog) to make 
an inarticulate noise, to sound, make a 
noise, Lat. strepere, Eur. Or. 137 ; ipo- 
(pel dpfivlri, Id. Bacch. 638 ; rcvkat 
tyoipovat, Id. H. F. 78 ; so el al dvpai 
vvktup ipo(potev, i. e. if they were 
heard to open, Lat. si crepuissent, Lys. 
93, 1, 19 ; of a cracked pot, Ar. Ach. 
933; of wood, Id. Pac. 612 ?; also, 
Tpofpei rrpbg r<p dairsdo) t) kolTit] brrXr), 
Xen. Eq. 1, 3 ; rroTapiol ipo^ovvTeg, 
Plat. Rep. 396 B ; esp., of an empty 
noise, uiravTa yap tol tCj (pofiov/iEvu 
\po(pEl, Soph. Fr. 58 ;^ cf. tjjocpog. — II. 
c. ace, ibo(t>£lv Tag dvpag, to knock at 
the door inside when one is coming 
out, Heliod. Hence 

^6(pTjfia, aTog, to, like i}/b<pog, a 
noise. 

^r6<pTjatg, eug, t), (ipocpio) the making 
a noise, sounding, inpiuv, Cratin. In- 
cert. 51, Arist. de Anima 3, 2, 5. 
Hence 

^otivTiKog, f), ov, able, to make a 
noise,' of animals, opD. to tu d(puva 
and (puvfjEVTa, Arisi. H. A. 1, 1, 29. 

"iro<podE£ia, ag, t), fear at every noise : 
from 

-iofyoderjg, Eg, gen. eog , (ipbfyog, dhg) 
frightened at every noise, shy, timid, esp. 
of animals, Plut. Fab. 27, etc. ; hence 
also of men, Plat. Phaedr. 257 D ; cf. 
Meineke Menand. p. 183, sq. Adv. 
•eug. 

■YotpoEidrjg, eg, like a noise, noisy. 
Adv. -dug. 

■focpofiTjdr/g, eg, gen. eog, (ipocpog, firj- 
Sofiai) meditating noise, noisy, uproari- 
ous, epith of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9, 
524. 


*TRT 

^tcpoTtOlSg ov, makntq u notst th 
din. 

"iFO^OS, ov, 6, any inarliculatt 
sound, as op; . to (puvr/, Herns^erh. 
Luc. 1, p. 84: a noise, sound, Lat. stre- 
pitus, uTep ipotyov, 11. Horn. Merc, 
285 ; iro?ug ipoQov nXm, Eur. Ion 
601 ; V- yMoang, Id. H. F. 229 ; $i 
l?j/idT0)v, Soph. Fr. 482 ; avt/^en'i 
Plat. Rep. 397 A, etc. ; esp. of a d:H>~ 
opening, Ar. Ran. 604, Plat. Syrnp. 
212 C, etc.; cf. ipo(pECJ : — a crash, 
Thuc. 4, 115 : — also in good sense of 
musical instruments, Tmotov, luQd- 
pag, Eur. Bacch. 987, Cycl. 443.-2 
esp., a mere sound, empty sound O 
noise, tov gov ipbcpov oi)K uv OTpacpei 
rjv, your noise will never turn me, 
Soph. Aj. 1116; KEvbg ipo<pog, Eur. 
Rhes. 565 : hence also the empty ap 
plause of the mob, Valck. Phoen. 397/ 
ip6(poi, mere sounds, of high-sounding 
words or names, Bergl. Alciphr. 2, 3, 
76, Luc. Dial. Meretr. 15 ; so, jbr 
fiaTov, of Aeschylus' poetry, Ar. 
Ran. 492, cf. Nub. 1367. (Akin to 
ipbdog.) 

^otpijdrjg, eg, contr. for \po(j>0£idr)c, 
{ybtyog, Etdog) noisy, TiOtnrrjg, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 3, 3.^ 

"fva, r),=ip6a, ipotd, q. v. 

^vyslov, ov, to, (ipvx u ) a P^ ace f or 
cooling, a cooler ; cf. ■xpvx^iov. 

"ivyEvg, £og, b, Nwxu) 7 < cooler, 
like TpvtiTijp, Alex. ~Etgouc. 2, Fuphru 
'A7vo6tS. 1. 

"ivyfia, aTog, to, (ipvxu) «■ cooling. 
— II. any thing that cools ; hence, — 1. 
a cooling medicine or lotion, Hipp. ; V. 
Foes. Oec. — 2. a fan, Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 257 B. — III. a breath drawn, res 
piration, Dion. Comp. p. 279. — IV. 
cold, chilling behaviour, like Lat. fngus, 
Joseph. 

"fvy/iog, ov, b, (ipvx^) « coolings 
catching cold: — the cold fit of an ag%n. 
— II. a drying, LXX. 

f'tvyjuov lifirjv, b, harbour of Psyg- 
mus, on the coast of Aethiopia, Strab 
p. 774. 

"•tvyo, earliest form of -^vxu' but 
only in very late Eccl. 

^vdvbg, f), 6v,=ifjvSp6g, only fo ind 
in Theogn. 122. Other MSS. have 
■ipEOvbg, which can give no sense ; 
most edd. follow Ruhnk. in reading 
ibvdpog ; but tpvSvog is a good word, 
formed like icvdvbg, which exists by 
the side of nvdpbg, Br. Theogn. 1. c. 

^vdpaKtov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
q. v. 

"fvdpa^, aKog, 6, with dim. tfjvSpd- 
Ktov, TO, a white blister on the tip of the 
tongue, strictly a lie-blister, because 
they were said to be caused by one's 
telling a lie, s± ijjEvua (q. v.), Diosc, 
etc. : — generally, a blister, pimple, Id. 

"fvfipog, a, bv, = ipEvdrjg, lying, un 
true, Lyc. 235, 1219; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. p. 215 ; v. sub -tivdvog. 

^vdrjg, ig, or ijjvorjg, Eg, = ^Evbrig 
Aesch. Ag. 999. 

"fyvdlfa, = yptdvpi^o, to whisper 
Gramm. 

^vdiog olvog, 6,=ipldLog. 

^vdtGTrjg, ov, b, =± tpidvptCTTjc 
Gramm. 

"kvdog, Eog, to, poet, collat. forra 
for ipEvdog, a lie. untruth, Aesch. Ag. 
478, 1089. — II. as adj., lying, false, 
untrue, Call. Fr. 184. ( Hence ipvfii 
£w, v. ipEvdofiai, sub fin.) \y] 

¥v6wv, bvog, b, a liar, Gramm. 

^vkttjo, vpog, b, (il>vx u ) a wmf 
cooler, which stood on the dinner-ta 
ble on a tripod, and was used soma 
times to drink from, Plat. Symp. 21 
I E, Comici ap. Ath. 502 C, sq. • so 
1691 


*YXa 

jVKTf^cg ytiXiKTog, Philostr. : also, 
yv)f.vg. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., 
flemst. Poll. 10, 74. — II. oi TpvKTtjpEg, 
tool, shady places for recreation. 

■fvKTrjpiag, ov, = foreg. I, Euphro 
'ArroJ. 1. 

"IrvKTTjpiSiov, ov, to, [i]=sq., Alex. 
Agon. 2, 7. 

'tvK.rrjpiov, ov, to, dim. from ipvK- 
rrjpl. — ll. as neut. from sq., like 
4)VK.T7]p II, a cool, shady-place, Hes. Fr. 
47, 8, Aesch. Fr. 138, cf. Eur. Phaeth. 
8. (Ath. 503 C, D.) ■ 

^VKTTjpiog, a, ov, (ipVKTfjp) cooling, 
ihady, tp. TTTepu, i. e. ians, Achae. ap. 
Ath. 690 B. Only poet. ; :.f. foreg. 

■^VKTLKOQ, fj, OV, ( 1pVX u ) = f° re ?-> 

cooling, being the prose form, as in 
Plut. 2, G52 C, etc. 

"fvKTog, r), ov, verb. adj. from ipv- 
cooled : to be cooled. 

"f'Y'AAA", rjg, r], a flea, Lat. pxdex, 
Ar. Nub. 145, 149, etc. : also, ipvXTiog, 
6, Epich. p. Ill, which seems to be 
the Dor. form, though used by Arist. 
H. A. 4, 10, 4 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 332. 
— II. a kind of spider, Arist. H. A. 9, 
29, 1. 

^vX),elov, ov, Tb,—\pv7Ckiov, Orph. 
Arg. 959. 

■iv?JiL&, to catch fleas, susp. 

i'fvXXLKog, 7], ov, of the Psylli, 6 ^r. 
Kolnog, Psyllicus sinus. 

'i'vXTu^. v or xpvWiov, ov, to, [ipvTi- 
Tlo) flea-wort, plantago psyllium, Linn., 
Diosc. 4, 70, Life. Tragop. 157. 

"i'vTOio or xpvXkog, barbarism in Ar. 
Thesm. 1180. 

■fvXAbppuTog, ov, {tpvXka, (3tj3pu- 
$kGl>) eaten of fleas, Theophr. 

i4rv7i?iOt, ov, oi, thePsylli, a people 
of Africa in Cyrenaica, Hdt. 4, 173 ; 
Strab. p. 588. 

t¥v2,?.oc, ov, 6, Psyllus, masc. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 7, 403. 

^vXXog, b,=ipv/{?ia, q. v. 

^v?i?,OTo^6T7jg, ov, 6, (tpvXla, to- 
Sorr/g) a flea-archer, flea-knight, comic 
word in Luc. V. Hist. 1, 13. 

i^v^G), oiic, r), Psyllo, fem. pr. n., 
Anth. P. 7, 607. 

■i'vTilcjdtjg, eg, (eUog) like fleas : full 
of fleas. 

tiiAtv, 6, a fish, dub. 1. for tlIcjv. 

"fvfivdLou, ipvfivdog, ipv/ivdou), late 
and bad forms of rpL/xvd-. 

'fv^ig, not tpvtjig, eug, t), {xpi'x^) « 
cooling or chilling : a becoming cold, tp. 
(iKpcjTTipiuv, ip. ttoSuv, Hipp., v. 
Foes. Oec. : also in plur., opp.'to 6ep- 
Hii-nrcg, Plat. Legg. 897 A. 

i^Tvpa, o)V, to,, Psyra, a small isl- 
and on the Asiatic ccast near Chios, 
with a city of same name, now Ipsa- 
ra, Strab. p. 645. 

i'fvpLn, vvoog, h, = foreg., Od. 3, 
172.^ 

"frvpog, 6. t. t^opog. 

■^rvTT^—^'.TTa, otTTa, Eur. Cycl. 
49. 

i^VTTaTieta, ag, r), Psyttalea, a lit- 
tle island in the Saronic gulf between 
Salamis and the main land of Attica, 
Hdt. 8, 76, 95; Paus. 1, 36, 2: cf. 
sq 

i^vTTalia, ag, r), = foreg., Strab. 
p. 395. 

•fyvTTo, Dor. for tttvo, the Lai. 
spuo, to spit. 

VvxaycoyEO), f. -tjcto), to be a ipv- 
Xayuybg, to lead departed souls to the 
nether world, esp. of Mercury, Luc. 
D. Deor. 7, 4, etc. — II. to evoke or con- 
jure up the dead by sacrifice. ip. Toiig 
TedvtuTag, Plat. Legg 909 B : — 
hence, — 2. to lead or alt act the souls 
vf the living, to loin over, persuade, Lat. 
tUicere,pellicere, abi ipere animum, Xen. 
1692 


*TXH 

I Mem. 3, 10, 6 ; but usu. in bad sense, 
to lead away, inveigle, delude, ip. Tovg 
aKpoofievovg, Isocr. 24 D ; -ip. Tiva 
Tibyoig, Lycurg. 152, 12 ; KolaKuaig, 
6£paTTe[a-ipvxciyo)yEiadai,Dem 1099, 
10 ; 1364, 8 ; vtzo eibuTiuv Kal <pav- 
Tao-fiuTuv ipvxa,yo)yovfj.evog, Plat. 
Tim. 71 A. — Ar. Av. 1555 plays upon 
all these senses, ov 'LunpuTrjg ipvxa- 
yuyel, where Socrates plays the psy- 
chagogue : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. — III. in 
late authors, to traffic i?i souls or lives, 
to kidnap, A. B. — IV. to lie at the last 
gasp, Lat. animam agere. Hence 

"fvxiiyuyyficii aTog, to, a delight, 
refreshment. 

^vxo-yuyta, ag, t), (ipvxayuybg) a 
leading of souls to the netherworld — 
II. an evoking them from it. — 2. me- 
taph., a winning of men's souls, per- 
suasion, whence rhetoric is called a 
ipvxayoyia by Plat. Phaedr. 261 A, 
271 C : generally, pleasance, pastime, 
Polyb. 32, 15, 5, Luc. Nigr. 18, etc. 

'i'vxayoytKog, r), ov, belonging to a 
ipvxayuyog, proper to him: winning, 
persuasive, Arist. Poet. 6, 28 : — i) -kt) 
(sc. Tixv7i),=ipvxayG)yia II. 2, Plat. 
Minos 321 A. 

^vxuy&yiov, ov, to, like ipvxo- 
[lavTelov, a place where departed souls 
are conjured up and questioned. — II. -era 
air-hole in the shafts of mines to admit 
fresh air, Lat. spiraculum, Theophr. : 
from 

^rvxayuyog, bv, ( ipvxv, uyo ) : — 
leading departed souls to the nether 
world, esp. as epith. of Mercury, like 
fpvxorrofiTTog, ap. Hesych. — II. con- 
juring up the dead to question them, 
evoking the dead, tp. yboi, Aesch. Pers. 
687 : — as subst., a necromancer, psycha- 
gogue, Eur. Ale. 1128 ; oi i/>., the name 
of a play by Aesch. — 2. metaph., lead- 
ing or persuading the souls of the liv- 
ing ; hefice, winning, persuasive : also 
in bad sense, inveigling, delusive. — III. 
in late, esp. Alexandr., authors, traf- 
ficking in souls or lives ; b ip., a kid- 
napper, A. B. 

'fvxa^o, f. -dcro), (t/jCjoc) to refresh 
owe's self in the shade, Alciphr. 

'ivxouog, a, ov, of belonging to the 
soul. 

^vxuirdTrjg, ov, o, (irvxw> uiraTuiS) 
beguiling the soul, bvcipog, Mel. 103 : 
but also in better sense, heart-delight- 
ing, Anth. P. 12, 256, etc. [«] 

'f'vxdpiov, ov, to, dim. from tpvxr}, 
Plat.' Rep. 519 A, Theaet. 195 A. 
la) 

^vxdprra^, uyog, b, a kidnapper, 
^vxaorrjg, ov, b, (tpvxd^co) one who 
cools himself in the shade : hence oi 
^vxaarai, a play of Strattis. 

"ivxau, to cool, Ael. V. H. 3, 1. 
"fvxeivbg, 7], bv, (i{jvx o C) cooling, 
cool, fresh, Xen. Oec. 9, 3 and 4. 

^vxslov, or ipvxiov, ov, to, (ipvxog) 
a place for cooling things, esp. water, 
Semus ap. Ath. 123 D. 

"¥vx£f*KO[UK.bg, 7j, bv, belonging to a 
seller or to the sale of souls : j) -kt) (sc. 
tex v V)i the sale of souls, or rather trade 
and traffic in mental wares, Plat. Soph- 
ist. 224 B : from 

^vxEfJ-Tropog, ov, (ipvx?j, Efi~opog) 
trafficking in souls or men. 

^vxVi VQ> Vi (i/^/t") : — breath, Lat. 
anima, esp. as the sign of life, life, 
spirit, Horn., etc. ; as, ifrvxv te fievog 
ts, P. 5, 296, etc. ; ipvxv T£ Kac o.Icjv, 
II. 16, 453, Od. 9, 523 ; ^vxv Kai 6v- 
fj-og, 11. 11, 334, Od. 21, 154; ifrvxvg 
bTiEdpog, II. 22, 325 ; tov 6' elnre ipv- 
XV, II. 5, 696, Od. 14, 426 : it leaves 
the body with the blood, iftvxv be 
kc ^Tafiivr/v cjTEiATjv laavf 


*txh 

yofihrj, Ii. 14, 518; dfia ^VXV^ T 
Kal eyx^og i^spvo' aixprjv, 16, 505 
cf. 7, 330, etc. :—ipvxr]v napSE/uevc? 
staking or risking one's. life, Od. 3 
74 9, 255 ; aiiv Ejirjv Tjivrrjv napa- 
[3a/i2,d/j.£vog ttoTieui^elv, 11. 9, 322 ; 
iTEpi ibvxf/g, for one's life, i. e. to r,ave 
it, Oa. 9, 423 ; so, uuxeadai ^epl ipv 
Xrjg, Od. 22, 245 ; Qeeiv 7rep t ipvxvs. 
11. 22, 161, Tpdxeiv Tcepl ipvxf/g, Valck. 
Hdt. 7, 39 ; 6 nEpl Tr)g ijsvxvg dyuv, 
a struggle for life and death, Soph. 
El. 1492 ; Trepi T7)g ip. uywvi&adai. 
dpbjuov bpafiElv, Xen. Hipparch. 1, 
19, Ar. Vesp. 376 ; Tr)g ipvxjjg npia 
oQaL ti, to buy a thing with one's 
life : — so also in Hdt., etc., ttoivt/v 
T7)g AiauiTOV ijjvXVC uveXiadai, to 
take revenge for the life of Aesop 
Hdt. 2, 134, cf. 7, 39 ; tJjvxuv 'Atba 
teXeuv, Pind I. 1, 99 ; ipvxug ,8o.?lov 
Id. O. 8, 51 ; and in Att., ipvxyv ktel 
veiv, Eur. Tro. 1214 ; eniriveiv, Ar. 
Nub. 712 ; etc. : of the life of animals, 
Hes. Sc. 173, Pind. N. 1, 70.— II. the 
soul or immortal part of man, as opp. to 
his body or perishable part, in Horn, 
only in the signf. of a departed soul, 
spirit, ghost : he represents it as bodi- 
less and not to be seized by mortal 
hands (Od. 11, 207), but yet keeping 
the form of him who owned it in life, 
ip. 'Ayajuifivovog, AiavTog, etc., freq. 
in the Ne/ci»i'a (Od. 11) ; hence also 
ip. Kal Eldu?iov, II. 23, 104, cf. 72, Od. 
24, 14 : v. Vblcker on the Homeric 
ipvxv (Giessen 1825) quoted in Nitzsch 
Od. vol. 3, p. 188— 2. the abstract 
notion of the soul or spirit of man, Lat. 
animus, first in Hdt., tivOpunov ibv- 
XV dOdvarbg eoti, 2, 123, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 245 C, etc.: — hence t/>i»^ 
Tivog, periphr. for the man himself, 
as, ip. 'OpEcrTOV^OoEGTrig, Soph. El. 
1127, cf. Phil. 55 ; also, tyvxat absol. 
=uv6pu7roi, so that Ar. could say 
ipvxal TroTCkal IQavov, many souls 
perished, Thesm. 864, Lys. 963 ; ■tyy- 
Xal co(f>ai, Id. Nub. 94: — hence in 
addressing persons, u /HE^ea ipvxv, 
Soph. Phil. 714 ; u uyaQr) Kal ttlgtt) 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 8.-3. the tyoxn 
was the seat of 8v[xbg, i. e. of the will, 
desires, and passions, the soul, heari, 
Hdt. 3, 14, though many Homerie 
usages, quoted under signf. I, run 
into this signf. ; ka Tjjg tpvxvg, from 
the inmost soul, with all the heart, £k 
T7)g (j>i?iog, Xen. An. 7, 7, 43 : riva 
oIegOe (j,s ttjv ipvxyv ex £LV » now d° 
you think it fares with me? Dem. 
842, 15: — esp., sensual desire, propen- 
sion, appetite, dovvai Ti tt} ipvxy, like 
Lat. indulgere animo, Aesch. Pers. 
841, Theocr. 16, 24; baa v ipvxv 6e- 
X^Tai, Hipp. ; r) ipvxv ov TcpogieTai 
oItov, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 4. — III. as the 
organ of vovg, i. e. of thought, and 
judgment, the soul, mind, reason, un- 
derstanding, first in Hdt. 5, 124, cf. 
Stallb. Plat. Tim. 30 B :— also, the 
soul, spirit of an author, Lat. ingenium, 
Dion. H. — IV. the anima mundi or liv- 
ing spirit, which was supposed in the 
Ancient Philosophy ire per omnes ter- 
rasque tractusque maris coelumque pro- 
fundum, cf. Plat. Tim. 30 B, 34 B, 
sqq., Ritter Hist, of Philos. 1, pp. 
200, 205, 235 ; 2, 349.— V. a butterfly 
or moth, which was an emblem of the 
immortal soul, by reason of its pass- 
ing through a kind of death in the 
chrysalis form. — VI. also as a prop, 
n., Psyche, the mistress of Cupid, oi 
Love, an allegory ingeniously han 
died by Appuleius, Metaph. Lib. 4, 
£ and 6. In works of art, Psych6 is 
represented with butterfly's wings 


*TXP 


YlXQ 


or even as a butterfly, Muller Ar- 

shaol. d, Kunst, § 39], 9. 
^vXV'tog, 7], ov, having a ipvxVi alive, 
ivhig, Luc. Vit. Auct. 6 ; — an Ion. 
rm. 

"i'vxt-biov, ov, to, dim. from ipvxv> 
Lat. animula, Luc. Navig. 2G. 

"iyxKojiaL, only used as pass., to 
grow cold, freeze. 

"i'i'XMo'c, V, bv, (ipvxv) °f th e sou ^ 
or life, e. g. bvvajiig, irvev/ia, the 
power, spirit or breath of life ; ip. bp- 
uai, Polyb. 8, 12, 9 : — living, spiritual, 
mental, opp. to GUfiaTLKog, Anth. P. 
append. 282 : — spirited, lively, Alex. 
Incert. 67 A : but also,— 2. concerned 
with this life only, animal, natural, opp. 
to irvsvu.aTi.Koc, N. T. Adv. -Kug, 
hXX. 

"ivXlVOC, 7], 6v,=VJVX£lV0£. 

^vx'iov, ov, to, v. ipvxeiov. 

"irvxtovTiKor, bv,—ipvxovlKog. 

'f'vx^oc, ov, 6, cold, frost: esp., the 
feverish chill of an ague. 

^uxoPhufi/jc, eg, injuring, or in- 
jured in the soul. 

'f'vxopopor, ov,— ipvxo(f>d6poc. 

'ivxoyovia, ag, t), (ipvxv, yovrj) the 
generation of the soul, Plut. 2, 415 E. 

^vxoyovLKor, rj, ov, belonging to 
■rfivxoydvia. 

°¥vxodaiKTr)c, ov, 6, (ipvxVi datfa) 
destroying or killing the soul, Anth. P. 
9, 524. 

■fvxoSidPuTOC, ov, going through, 
piercing the soul. 

^vxo&orrip, vpog, 6, (i>vxv, 6i6u,ut) 
giver of the soul or life, Anth. P. 9, 525. 

"^vxoEidrjc, eg, (ipvxv, Eldog) of the 
nature of soul, spiritual, Philo. 

^vxbdev, adv., from the soul or 
heart. 

^vxoktovoc, ov, slaying the soul. 

"^vxoXedpog, ov, (ipvxv> bledpoc) 
soul-destroying: b ip., as subst., the 
death of the soul. 

^vxo2,lTTT]g, ec, (ipvxv, TiSlTro) life- 
less, dvva/LLtc, Anth. Plan. 266. 

^vxo^avTeZov, ov, to, (v"jvxv, pav- 
Tslov) a pleize where the souts of the 
dead are conjured up to be questioned 
as to the future, like vjvxo7ro/n7telov, 
Plut. 2, 109 B. 

^vxb/J-avTic, sug, b, (ipvxv, fidvTig) 
one who conjures up the souls of the dead, 
a necromancer. 

^vxofiu-X^i <5> £ -Vgu, (^XVi ft"' 
%o/uai) to fight to the last gasp, fight 
desperately, Polyb. 1, 58, 7, etc. Hence 

'fvxOfJ.ux'ia, ac, r), desperate fighting, 
Polyb. 1, 59, 6. 

^vxottTiuvtjc, ic, (vjvxv, nlavdu) 
deluding the soul, Anth. P. 9, 524. 

"¥vxotto/j.7teIov, ov, to, a place where 
departed souls are conjured up, like ipv- 
XOfiavTElov, Plut. 2, 560 E : from 

^vxorvoinxoc, ov, (ipvxv* tte/j,7tu) 
conductor or guide of souls, of Charon, 
Eur. Ale. 362 ; of Apollo, Plut. 2, 758 
P> ; of Mercury. 

"fyvxopuyea), u, f. -t)gu, and ipvxo- 
pdyvg, eg,~ipvxopp-- 

"kvxop'pdyeu, to, f. -vgu, strictly to 
let the soul break loose, hence to lie at 
the last gasp, Lat. animam agere, Eur. 
Ale. 20, H. F. 324 ; Ep. ipvxopayeu, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 833 : from 

brjyvvfii) letting the soul break loose, 
hence lying at the last gasp, yvvatKEC ev 
TOKOig ipvxofrpayslg, Eur. I. T. 1466. 

^vxopp&yLa, ac, r), the death-strug- 
gle. 

■fvxoppo^io, to, f. -vgu, (ipvxv> f>°- 
d)iu) to suck out the soul or life. — II. 
(tpv 'xoc) to sip cooled wine, Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 58. 

"f*i)jor, foe r» (-iln.ru): — coolness. 


cool, Od. 10, 555, Aesch. Ag. 971: 
cold, frost, oft. in Hdt., who also has 
plur. tJwxeu, like Lat. frigora, in 4, 
28, 129 ; and so ipi>xv> Xen. Oec. 5, 
4, Cyn. 5, 9: — £7; ipvxEl, in winter, 
Soph. Phil. 17,cf. Hermipp. Incert. 21. 

"irvxocrcTOOC, ov, (ipvxv, cwCw) saving 
the soul, Anth. P. 9, 197 ; 15, 12. 

•^vXOGTaaLa, ag, 7), (ipvxv, ardeng) 
a weighing of souls or lives : the title 
of a tragedy of Aesch., in which The- 
tis and Aurora weighed the lives of 
Achilles and Memnon against one 
another, and the latter was found 
lighter, Plut. 2, 17 B; cf. Schiitz 
Aesch. Fr. 263. Aesch. followed the 
passage in II. 22, 210 sq. ; it is paro- 
died with great zest in Ar. Ran. 1365, 

^vxoGTOAog, ov, sending or escort- 
ing the soul. 

"i'vxoTUKTjg, ig, (ipvxv, tt)ku) melt- 
ing the soul or heart, x^t^Vi Sdupva, 
etc., Anth. P. 5, 56, Plan. 198. 

yrvxoTu(j,'iag, ov, 6, (ipvxv, Tafilag) 
the Tajiiag of souls, Henn. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, 1084^ 

"i'vxoTpotpeu, u, f. -vgu, to sustain 
the soul or life, enliven : from 

'f'vxoTpocpog, ov, (ipvxv, Tpi<j>u) sus- 
taining life or soul, avpai, Orph. H. 
15, 3. 

^vx^Tpocpog, ov, (ipvxog, Tpstpu) 
nourished by cold or frost, thriving there- 
in, Diosc. 

^vxovTiKEO/iaL, f. -vaopLai, dep. mid., 
to be at the last gasp, Lat. animam tra- 
here, LXX. : from 

'ivxov'X.Kog, ov, (ipvxVi eTiku) at the 
last gasp. — II. attracting souls, convey- 
ing them. 

'irvxotpdopog, ov, (ipvxv, Qdeipu) 
soul-destructive, deadly, Orph. H. 67, 6. 

^vxbio, <J, f- -ioog), (ipvxv) to give 
soul or life to, ?udov, Anth. Plan. 159. 
— II. (tpvyog) to cool, make cold, Plut. 
2, 1052 F. 

*kvxpo.Lvtd, f. -avid, (ipvxpdg) to 
make cool or cold, cool. Hence 

^vxpaaia, ag, 77, a growing cold, 
coldness, Plut. 2, 11 10 A. — II. a making 
cold, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 107. 

'fvxpEV/za, aTog, to, a cold, frigid 
discourse, Galen. : from 

'fvxpEvopiai, (il'VYpbg) dep. mid., to 
speak or act coldly, Hermogen. 

^vxpV^dTog, ov, (ipvxpbg, E^avvo) 
III. 1 ) :— cold-forged : of red-hot iron 
quenched in cold water, and so harden- 
ed, Plut. 2, 434 A ; cf. Casaub. Ath. 
501 B. 

"irvxpta, ag, 7), (ipvxpbg) cold, frost- 
iness, Plut. 2, 1038 F. 

"¥vxpt&> £ 'tcrcj Att. -id), to cool. 
Hence 

"irvxpiGTog, 7), bv, verb, adj., cooled. 

•ivxpofidcpvg, kg, (i>vxpbg, fidnTo) 
dipt in cold water, Luc. Lexiph. 5.— II. 
imparted by a cold tincture, esp. of col- 
ours and scents, tp. dvOv, Theophr. 
de Odor. 22 ; cf. Salmas. in Solin. p. 
807. 

•fvxpobbxog , ov, (ipvxpbg, dixopiai) 
receiving what is cold, vtKog ip., the 
cold-bath room, Luc. Hipp. 7. 

^vxpoiio'iktog, ov, (ipvxpbg, Koclia) 
having a. cold stomach, Procl. 

^vxP^oyCu, &, f. -TjOto, to use 
frigid phrases : and 

^vxpo'koy't.a, ag, 7), frigid phraseolo- 
gy, Luc. D. Mort. 16,5: from 

"kvxpoMyog, ov, (ipvxpbg, Xsyu) 
using frigid or exaggerated phrases. 

"kvxpoXovGia, ag, 7), bathing in cold 
water, Theophr. Fr. 9, 16. 

^vxpoTiOVTEio, (J, f. '7/co, to bathe 
in cold water, v. I. for ipl'XpohovTpEO, 
q. v. : from 


"i'vxpo^ovTvg, ov, 0, (ipvxpbif tot 
Ojuat) a bather in cold water 

^vxpolovTpitd,C), witheollat. forra 
ijjvxoo^ovTio), to bathe in cold water 
Ar. Fr. 39 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 594, Wytt 
Plut. 2, 52 E. 

"fyvxpo/iiyvg, Eg, (ipvxpbg, fityvv&. 
mixed with cold, Plut. 2, 892 A. 

^vxpoTCOisio, d, f. -?jg(j, to makt 
cold or cool. Hence 

"^vxponoLVT LK.bg, 7j, bv, fitted fat 
cooling or refreshing. 

^vxpoTCOLog, ov, making cold, cool 
ing. 

"ivxpoTTOGia, ag, 7), a drinking of 
cold water, Plut. 2, 692 D, etc. : and 

^vxpoTtOTsco, w, f. -t)g(j), to di ink 
cold water, Plut. 2, 60 A : from 

"i'vxpoTTOTvg, ov, b, (ipvxpbg, ttcvu) 
a cold-water drinker, Mel. 18, Plut. 2, 
690 B. 

'i'vxpbg, d, bv, (ipvxu) : — cold, chill; 
also cool, fresh ; ^aAa^a, VKpdbeg, 
Xtuv, II. 15, 171; 19,358; 22, 152; 
ip. x<i^bg (as we say ' cold steel'), 5, 
75 : ip. vdop, Od. 9, 392, etc. ; to ipv- 
Xpbv (sc. vocop), Theogn. 263 ; ipv 
Xpu ?iovvTai, Hdt. 2, 37 (but to ip. 
als'o=ipvxog, cold, Id. 1, 142) ; -0. ai 
drjp, avpai, Pind. O. 13, 125, etc. :— 
esp. of dead things, Soph. O. C. 62? ; 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 1448.— II. metaph. 
like our cold, Lat. frigidus, viz., — 1. o( 
things and events, cold, vain, fruitless 
ip. ETUKOvplv, Hdt. 6, 108 ; vikv, 9, 
49 : also, chilling, dreary, depfiTjv erri 
ipvxpoiGi Kapdiav tyEcg, Soph. Ant, 
88.-2. of feelings, ipvxpd Tepipig. e?y 
Trig, Eur. Ale. 354, I. A. 101*, also 
ip. (liog, Ar. Plut. 263.-3. so of pei 
sons, cold-hearted, heartless, spiritless 
indifferent, without life, taste or feel- 
ing, Plat. Euthyd. 284 E, Xen. Cyr 
8, 4, 22 and 23. — 4. esp. of exaggera 
ted, glittering phrases, or things told 
in such phrase, co Id, frigid, Ar. Thesm. 
848 ; EtdXa Kal ipvxpd, Dem. 551, 13 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 3, 3 : so adv. -pug 
ipvxpug TTOiEtv, Ar. Thesm. 170, "hi 
yELv, Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 284 E 
Hence 

^TvxpoTvg, rjTog, 7), coldness, cool 
ness, chill, cold, Plat. Rep. 437 E.-- 
II. metaph. of persons, coldness oj 
heart, indifference, Dem. 312, 15. — 2. 
of exaggera ted, glittering phrases ard 
the like, frigidity, Aristid. 

*kvxpo<pbj3og, ov, (ipvxpbg, (PojSeo- 
fj.at) dreading cold water, Galen. 

^vxpo<pbpog, ov, (il>i>xpbg, <pepo) 
carrying cold water, to ip., a cold 
bath. 

^vxpbu, <j, f. -ugo, (ipvxpbg) t6 
make cold or cool: pass., to grow, bt 
cold or cool, Anth. P. 12, 7. 

"i'T / X£2, f. ipvlju : aor. 1 pass, kipv- 
X6vv, Jac. Anth. P. p. 176; aor. 2 
kipvyvv and £ipvxv v , Lob. Phryn. 318, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 100, Anm. 6 n. :— 
strictly, to breathe, blow, 7/Ka [idTiQ 
ijw^aGa, II. 20, 440. — II. usu., to makt 
cool or cold, cool, first in Hdt. 3, 104 
opp. to depnaivu, Plat. Phaedr. 268 
B, etc. : — hence, to refresh, Lat. fo 
vere, Soph. Fr. 400; cf. Alex. 'Xgu- 
to5. l\ 10, Ap. Rh. 4, 1527:— also, to 
chill, KEVTpcp ipvxEiv ipvxdv Efidv 
Aesch. Pr. 693. — 2. pass., to grow coo. 
or cold, Hdt. 4, 181, and Plat. : also 
of fire, to be put out, Plat. Criti. 12C 
B : — later, an intr. act. occurs, to seek 
the cool air, Nic. Th. 473. — HI. to dry, 
make dry. (From signf. I comes tyf 
X?j, like Lat. anima, from root *itu 
avp-i : from signf. II, ijwxog, ipvxpH, 
etc.) [v always, except in aor. 2 
pass, ipvyf/vat, v. Ar. Nub. 151. | 

"irvx^o-ig, euc- 7?, (ipvrbu) a givint 
1693 


TiiPA 

men ui life to, animating, quickening, 
Anton. 12, 24 : — also the soul itself, 
v Clem. Al. 

fyvxuyt/ieia, ag, 7), profit to the 
toul. 

Vvxuqe/jc, eg, (ipvxv, cjc>eAecj ) 
profiting the toul or spirit. 

*^vu, rare collat. form of ipdu, 
ibicj, occurring only in Gramm., as 
the root of ^ivdog, xjjvdlZo), TpidvpLfa, 
■>i>vbpbg, tpvdvor, ipevdog, ipevbto, etc. : 
pern, also akin to i/n^cj, ipvxv, ipv- 

~^d>a, ag, 7], (tpo) rottenness, putrid 
stench, poet, word, only found ap. 
Suid. et E. M., cf. sq., and ipupa. 

■^rQ^a, r),—ipopa, Eupol. Marie. 21. 

^udia, ag, i],—sq. 

Yiodiov, ov, to, {ipoju, ibufiog) like 
xpadvpiov, a small crumb or bit, Phe- 
recr. Crapat. 4, where Meineke writes 
it as a dim. tpcodiov. 

¥cua, ag, T),—ipd)a. Hence 

"iuiL^og, ov, 7], stinking ordure, He- 
sych., cf. ipua. Others make it an 
tidv., Tpui&g, ov, putrid, stinking. 

"i'WKTOg, 7], OV, (,1pCJtj)=lpaiO'T6( > . 

^oAt), rjg, t), membrum virile prop 
pulio retracto, Ar. Lys. 143, Av. 560. 

■^u/.beig, eacra, ev,=sq., dub. 

"fcj/.og, ov, 6, one circumcised, or one 
with the prepuce drawn back, Ar. Av. 
507, ubi v. Schol. — 2. a lewd fellow, 
Ar. Eq. 964, etc. (Prob. from ipdu, 

'fMcov, uvog, 6, = foreg., cf. tto- 
ado)v. 

■irufitZo, f. -lau Att. -Zcj, (\bo)fj.bg) 
to feed by putting little -bits into the 
mouth, as nurses do children, Ar. 
Thesm. 692, Lys. 19; or sick peo- 
ple, Foes. Oec. Hipp.: — generally, 
io feed, fatten, ip. riva tlvl, Ar. Eq. 
715. 

^ojixcov or ^cjulov, ov, to, dim. from 
ypuuog, a morsel, LXX. 

4?G)/iLO'fia, aTog, to, {ipuul^co) like 
vuuog, a morsel, mouthful, Arist. Rhet. 
3, 4, 3, Plut. Rom. 27. 

^cjuoKO?MKevu, to be a flatterer for 
morsels of bread, be a parasite, Philip- 
pic]. 'Avaveoa. 4 ; cf. sq. : from 

■■tu/xoKo?.^, anog, b, (ipufibg, ko- 
Aal; ) a flatterer for morsels of bread, a 
parasite, comic word in Ar. Fr. 213 ; 
cf. foreg. 

^uuoKolaqog, ov, b, (tpujuog, ko- 
/.agog) one who takes cuffs for the sake 
of bits of bread, a low, mean parasite, 
Diphil. Thes. 1. 

*^uii6?^dpog, ov, 6, a bread-pest, 
bread-consumption, comic name for a 
greedy parasite, ap. Suid. 

"fuuorroLog, ov, ( ipujibg, ttoieco ) 
making scraps, Plut. 2, 224 A. 

"i'CJfiOTttjXelov, ov, to, a place where 
bread is sold. 

"ioaog, ov, 6, (i//cjcj) : — a bit, morsel, 
scrap, mouthful, esp. of meat or bread, 
ipcjjuol dvdpbjieot, bits of man's flesh, 
Od. 9, 374, Virgil's sanies ac frusta ; 
also in Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 5. 

"jfcjoa, ag, t), Ion. ip6pr], (ipdto, 
xpuu) : — a cutaneous disease, the itch, 
scurvy, scab or mange, in Plin. scabies, 
impetigo, psora, of men and horses, 
Hdt. 4, 90, Plat. Phil. 46 A, etc. ;— 
strictly fern, from ipupbg (sc. vbaog) : 
also called KVijCjiovT] (from nvdu, to 
scratch) : — a very malignant kind 
was termed dypla ii>cjpa, LXX. ; cf. 
also Mfibipcopcg. — II. a disease of trees, 
canker, esp. of fig-trees, when they 
g.re overgrown with moss, Theophr. : 
aiso of the olive, Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; 
though in the olive-tree it was prop- 
erly called /.eixvv, Lat. scabra oliva. 
HI. in very late writers, a moth 
J 694 


Q 

elsewh. called fydXatva and nvpav- 

^lopaypidu, (J. to have a malignant 
itch (ipupa dypia), LXX. 

"irupuXeog, a, ov, (ipupa) itchy, scab- 
by, mangy, Lat. scabiosus, of men and 
animals, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 11 : of trees, 
cankered 

"kopa/.oetg, eoca, ev, = foreg., 
dub. 

"fopdu, cj, = ipupido), q. v., Plat. 
Gorg. 494 C. 

'i'optdeng, eug, tj, a being itchy or 
mangy, =Tpd> pa : from 

^upidcj, cj, f. -dau [a], (ipupa) to 
have the itch, scab or mange, Hipp. p. 
1252, and v. 1. in Plat, for tpupdo ; 
cl. Lob. Phryn..S0, Wytt. Plut. 2, 
126 B. — II. of trees, to be cankered. 

^uptKog, Tj, ov, (ipupa) of or belong- 
ing to the itch, scab or mange, ip. e^dv- 
drjfia, Plut. 2, 671 A.— II. rd Tpopind, 
— 1. fsub. (papuana), itch-salves, com- 
posed of yaLnlTLg and calamine boil- 
ed with vinegar, Diosc, v. Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. — 2. (sub. voar/fzaTa), cutaneous 
complaints, Plut. 2, 732 A. 

"iupiudrig, ec;,=sq. 

'i'upoetdTjg, eg, like the itch or scab, 
itchy, scabby. 

"icopog, d, ov, (ipdu, ip6v) itchy, 
scabby, mangy, Lat. scaber, in gen. 
rough, Diosc. : hence -[pupa, q. v. — li. 
=7zaL6epaaTj]g, Hesych., nisi legend. 
ipG)?.6g. 

^opopdaX/uia, ag, tj, a disease of the 
eyes, excessive dryness attended with 
itching. 

"i~copu67jg, eg,=ipupoeLSrjg, Galen. 

i'i'uQtdiog, a, ov, of Psophis, Pso- 
phidian, Polyb. 4, 71, 13: — ip. boog, 
Anth. P. 9, 341. 

i^rco(j>lg, tbog, b, Psophis, son of 
Arrhon, Paus. 8, 24, 1. 

i'iucjlg, ibog or Idog, r), Psophis, a 
city of Arcadia, on the Arsanius, 
earlier ^rjyeia, Polyb. 4, 68, etc. ; 
Paus. 8, 24, 3.— II. daughter of Xan- 
thus, Paus. 1. c. 

'iCoxog, ov, 6, any thing nibbed small, 
dust, sand. (From ytitG), as ipd/j.fj,og 
from ipdu.) 

"iuX^, (W6J6;) to rub in pieces, grind, 
pound, Nic. Th. 629, in mid. : whence 
the softer Ion. form cuxu in Hdt. 
4, 75. 

*i r wo), collat. form of ipdo), to rub, 
grind, etc., but only found in Gramm., 
as the root of ibux^t ctcj^oj, ip€>xog, 
i,bc)/j.6g, ipupog, -ipupa, ipu/ibg, ipu/.f), 
etc. Cf. ipio), tpvcj, Tpvx'J- 


n 

Q, o, d) fieya, twenty-fourth letter 
of the Greek alphabet : as a numeral 
g/ ==800, but /( j=800,000. The name 
of tj /iiiya, great or long o, given at a 
later period, distinguishes it from the 
o fiLKpov, little or short o, cf. Heind. 
Plat. Crat. 416 B. Its written char- 
acter is said to be due to Simonides, 
but was not introduced at Athens till 
the Archonship of Euclides (B. C. 
403), cf. H. The oldest form was 
Q ; then, from about Hadrian's time, 
u, i. e. oo, thus making its form, like 
its sound, a double o. 

Changes of y in the dialects : — I. 
in Ion. sometimes for a, as uvdpu- 
Trog uptcTog for dv8pu~og upioTog, 
Koen Greg. p. 415, 421.— II. in Ion., 
also, not seldom for av, as du/ua Tpu- 
fia for Oavjia Tpavfia, Greg. p. 654. — 
III. in Aeol. and Dor., o is oft. put for 
ov, as upavog Mwaa nupog ?urruiaa 


GLEN 

for ovpavog Movaa novpog ?u7rovock 
as ov and ovg in gen. sing, and ace 
pi. of 2d decl., pass into o and u$ 
Koen Greg. p. 191, 246.— IV. in Dor., 
o) becomes d, as, TrpuTog tzpljtictoc 
6eup6g become irp&Tog irpaTicTii, 
dedpog ; and so. gen. plur. of firo* 
decl. ov becomes dv, Koen Greg. p. 
196. — V. in Aeol., sometimes, o> be 
comes o, as bpa, oteCat) for bpo, 
(j-eiA??, Koen Greg. p. 615.— VI. Aeol. 
sometimes also v, as xjavvtj TeicTvv 
for %e?Mvn TenTuv, Bast Greg. p. 
586. 

cj and cj, an exclamation, express- 
ing surprise, but also joy and pain, 
like our O ! oh ! — 2. with the voca 
tive it is a mere call or address, esp. 
in Att. dialogue, when it is less em- 
phatic than the Engl. 0/ — On the 
position of cj, cf. Herm. H. Horn. Ap, 
14. In the first case it is usually- 
written cj, in the second cj. Horn., 
like Hdt., oft. has cj with voc, cj as 
an exclam. more rarely, and only in 
forms like cj fioi, cj fiot eyu and cj 
irbrrot, though cj TTonot is also found. 
In the Trag., Reisig would write cj 
fiot, Elmsl. ol /uot. In Eurip., when 
it stands alone in the middle of a sen- 
tence, it must be written d>, Seidl. 
Dochm. p. 90, 412. Acc. to Herm., 
Soph. O. C. 172, 1350, cj before dv- 
dpeg is omitted only in an angry 
speech, cf. Xen. An. 7, 3,30: cj, Dor. 
for cjc, A. B. p. 591, 22 ; 617, 31. 

"Qia, r), also written cja, (big) : — a 
sheepskin with the wool on, a garment 
made of it, Pherecr. Ipn. 7 : a sheep 
skin scrip or wallet, used by soldiers, 
Hermipp. 2 -par. 4, and 6. — II. the 
edge or border of a garment, prob. be- 
cause edged with sheepskin : — gene- 
rally, the edge or skirt of a garment • 
in this signf., Aurat. and Casaub. 
read^oc)pa //?) $t)v in Moschus 2, 123. 
Cf. ba. 

'Qaiai, like cjoi o/.an exclam. of pain. 
V&avtg, tog, b, the Ganis, a smz. 1 
river near Camarina in Sicily, Pin j. 

0. 5, 11 Bockh: ubi olim "Qavog. 
'Qidptov, ov, to, dim. from ubv, a 

small egg, Ephipp. Incert. 3. [a] 
'Quptuv, ovog, b, poet, for 'Qpitov, 

[i] : hence adj. 'Qdpiuveiog, a, ov, 

Pmd. I. 4 (3), 84. 
T £2ac, aTog, to, Dor. for o^ac;, ovg, 

the ear. Hence 

'SldTOTidrifit, Dor. for ovaTOTidr/iui, 

to put into the ear, i. e. to hear, only 

quoted by Gramm. in fut. pass. uaTo 

dfjaoiiat. 

'£23d£cj, f. -Cffcj, to divide the people 
into u3aL, Lacon. word in Plut. Lv- 
curg. 6. 

, Q,3dTTjg, ov, b, a member of an o3r) 
— one who belongs to the same <j)3i), Lat 
tribulis. 

: Q3t}, rjg, 7), in Laconia, a subdi- 
vision of the three original Spartan ov- 
\al (clans), answering to the Attic 
QpaTpia, Plut. Lycurg. 6, Bockh 
Inscr. No. 1272, sqq., v. Muller Dor. 
3, 5, § 3. (Perh. akin to big, cjc, — 3 
being the digamma ; and so strictly, 
a sheepfold, pen, Lat. ovile, cf. Tzvvi;, 
gpaTpa, acc. to others=cna, the poh' 
tical unit; explained by klj^t] in 
Hesych. : cf.Thirlw. Hist, of Greece, 

1, p. 315 n.) 

\'Q3T]d, b, Obed, Hebrew masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

y Qya6e, with apostr. d>ydd\ contr, 
for cj dyade. 

'Qydvov,ov,T6,= KVTj/xig II, Gramm. 

'Qyevbg and 'QyTjv, evog,d,='£lKta 
vbg, Lyc. 231, hence 'Qyevidai,=> 
'Queavtdai. 


S2EP0 


JZ0.2 


Slyfibg, ov, 6, (to^to) a crying oh ! 
'Qyvy'ia, ag, v, Ogygia, a mythical 
island in the Mediterranean, the abode 
of Calypso, fwith vrjaog, Od. 1, 85 ; 6, 
172 ; etc., acc. to Strab. p. 407= frau- 
ds near Maltaf. — II. the oldest name 
of Aegypt. — f2. an early name of Boe- 
otia, Strab. p. 407. 

^lyvytog, a, ov, in Att. usu. og,ov: 
— strictly, Ogygian, of or from Ogyges, 
in Attic for Theban (v. "Qyvyog)f 
king of the earliest mythical times ; 
fas epith. of Thebes t) 'Qyvylr/ O?/^??, 
Ap. Rh. 3, 1178; cf. Schol. ; hence 
ai 'Qyvyiat nvTiai or -yia nvlufjara, 
the Ogygian gate in Thebes, Eur. 
Phoen. 1113; Apollod. 3, 6, 6f :— 
generally, primeval, primal, 1,Tvybg 
vbup, Hes. Th. 806 ; Coy. nip, Em- 
ped. 280 ; cf. Pind. N. 6, 74, Aesch. 
Theb. 321, Pers. 974, etc. ('Slyvyrig 
(perhaps, a Phoenician who came by 
sea) may bs connected with 'Slyrjv, 
Qyevog, 'Qtceavbg.) [v] 

i'Qyvyog, ov, 6, Ogygus, an early 
king of Thebes in Boeotia, Paus. 9, 
5, 1 : cf. Corinna ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 
3, 1178 : acc. to Hellan. 10 early king 
of Attica, so in Acusil. 14 Mull. :— an 
Euseb. 'Q,yvyrjg — 2. the last king of 
Achaia, Polyb. 2, 41,5; 4, 1,5. 

fQvvpig, i6og, 7], Ogyris, an island 
in the mouth of the Persicus sinus, 
Strab. p. 767 ; Dion. P. 607. 

'Qiddptov, ov, to, dim. from Co6rj, a 
short ode, song, [a] 

r U6e, Att. Co6t (q. v), from ode, de- 
monstr. adv. ;— I. of manner, in this 
wise, so, thus, also so very, so exceed- 
ingly, like ovtuq and tog, freq. from 
Horn, downwds. : — in full construc- 
tion, to6e is answered by Cog, so. ..as, 
as in 11. 3, 300, Od. 19, 312 : esp.,— 2. 
of a state, so, as it is, e. g. npbfioTC 
£)6e, come forth so, i. e. just as thou 
art, at once, II. 18, 392, cf. Od. 1, 182 ; 
2, 28, v. however signf. II. — 2. of 
something following, thus, as follows, 
esp. to introduce another's words, 
e. g. II. 1, 181, Od. 2, 111, Hes. Op. 
201, etc. ; tob' ruittyaro, Soph. Phil. 
378 ; cf. Toiovror, Totbgbs, etc. — 4. 
pleon. togov Co6e, Od. 9, 403, also 
Cj6e Trjde, Soph. El. 1301.— 5. c. gen., 
to6e ysvovg, Eur. Heracl. 214 ; cf. 
Pors. Phoen. 372, and ovtg) I. 6.— II. 
of place, hither, here : — the old Gramm. 
denied this usage in Horn, altogether, 
and so does Nitzsch Od. 1, 182, re- 
ferring the passages usu. understood 
of place to signf. I. 1 : but Buttm., 
Ausf. Gr. § 116 Anm. 24, defends the 
.ocal signf. in passages like U. 18, 
392, Od. 1, 182 ; 17, 544, and would 
likewise take it so in 11. 2, 258 ; 12, 
346 ; 24, 398, Od. 2, 28, and Hdt. 1, 
111, 115, though in Hdt. the reading 
varies. Some examples occur also in 
Trag., esp. in Soph., as O. T. 7, 144, 
298 ; but Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 47, 
will only allow this usage in late 
Greek, as in Theocr., etc.— Cf. ode 
A. II. 

"Qtdee, 3 sing. impf. act. from ol6eco, 
Od. 

'Q,l6e'lov, ov, to, the Odeum, a public 
Building at Athens built by Pericles 
for musical performances (Co6ai), but 
commonly used as a law-court, Ar. 
Vesp. 1109 (ubiv. Schol.'), Andoc. 6, 
14, etc. :— for its shape, etc., v. Plut. 
Pericl. 13, cf. Theophr. Char. 3. 

'£2dev, for oidev, barbarism in Ar. 
Thesm. 1197. 

'Q,i6rj,rig, T], cbntr.for doibri (uelSo), 
pdu) : — a song, lay, ode, in H. Horn. 
Ap. 20, Cer. 494 ; dprjvtov Co6ai, Soph. 
El 88 , cf. Aj. 630, etc. ; opp. to /Xi^tg, 


Plat. Legg. 816 D ; Kidapi&tv n^og 
Tijy Co6r)v, Id. Ale. 1, 108 A : — in plur., 
of lyric poetry, Co6ai /cai if dXXrf 770(77- 
o-ic, Plat. Phae'dr. 245 A :— also, like 
kntobbg, Lat. carmeii, a magic song, 
spell, cf. Schaf. Long. 356. 

'£2di, Att. strengthd. form of tide, 
Ar., Plat. Prot. 353 C, Gorg. 477 C, 
etc. ; never in Trag. [1] 

'Sltbacbg, 7], ov, {(067)) fond of sing- 
ing, vocal, musical, Arist. Eth. Eud. 7, 
2, 41 , Plut. 2, 567 F. Adv. -nQc, Ar. 
Vesp. 1240. 

'Q6lv, 7), a bad form of Cobig, q. v. 
sub fin. 

'Qdivuc), to, f. -^Gto^Cobivio, LXX. 
Hence 

'Qdlvr/fj.a, arof, Tb,—Co6lg. 

'QblvTjpbg, a, ov, painful, susp. 

"&6ivrfGig, Etog, 7j,=to6ig. [i] 

'£l6lv(o, [£], f. -Ivto, to have the pains, 
pangs or throes of childbirth, to be in 
travail, Ar. Thesm. 502 : and, c. acc, 
to be in travail of a child, II. 11, 269 ; cf. 
271, Eur. I. A. 1234.— 2. generally, 
of any great pain, to be in travail, of 
the Cyclops, gtevuxcov te nal C06I- 
vcov bbvvrjGiv, Od. 9, 415; togTE fi' 
Co6lvelv tl (brig, Soph. Aj. 794 ; and 
c. acc, C06. Gv/Mbopac (Sdpog, Id. Tr. 
325. — 3. to work painfully or hard, to 
travail, juiliaaai, Mel. 110, 22. — 4. 
metaph. of the mind, to be in the throes 
or agonies of thought, Plat. Theaet. 
148 E ; d)6. nept TLvog, lb. 210 B ; 
Co6'lvelv elg tl, to long painfully for a 
thing, Heliod. 

'Qttig, Zvog , 7), the pain of childbirth, 
travail, oft in plur., the pangs or throes 
of labour, II. 11, 271, H. Ap. 92; h 
Co61gl, ev Co6lv(ov uvuyKaiai, Eur. 
Supp. 920, Bacch. 89 ; ai dY Co6lv(ov 
yovai, Id. Phoen. 355: — but in sing., 
Pind. O. 6, 74, N. 1, 55, Soph. O. C. 
533 ; Tvucpuv Co6lva naibtov, Soph. Fr. 
670. — 2. in sing., also, that which is 
born amid throes, a birth, child, Pind. 
O. 6, 51, Aesch. Ag. 1417, Eur. I.T. 
1102; dnTepov Co6lva tekvov, Eur. 
H. F. 1040;' in plur., children, Leon. 
AI. 16 : — so, bpTaXix<^>v bnaTirj Coblg, 
of eggs, Nic AI. 165; 66. da?MGG7jg, 
of Venus, Anth. P. 9, 386 ; ' u6lg /jle- 
liaoTig, of honey, Nonn. : — cf. trovog. 
— 3. generally, travail, pain, distress, 
as Aesch. Cho. 211, Supp. 770 ;— esp., 
like irodog, of love, kfiol irinpug 0)61- 
vag avTov Ttpogfta'kuv a-noixerai, 
Soph. Tr. 42 ; cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
490 B, Phaedr. 251 E— 4. a laborious 
work of the mind, Himerius. — II. in 
Hellenistic Greek, e.g. LXX., u6tv£g 
was used for bonds, cords, Olshausen 
Act. Apost. 2, 24. (The nom. o>6iv, 
if in use at all, is at least bad : udig, 
u6tvo) is akin to 6vt], 66vv?], 66vpo- 
[j.ai, odvGGOfiai..) 

■\'Q>6ovl7}6e, adv. from Odonia= 
Edonia, ap. Ath. 683 B. 

'Q,l6oTroi6g, ov, {L>6t), ttoleu) making 
songs or odes, Theocr. Epigr. 16, 4. 

'Q,i66g, ov, 6, contr. for uoi66g {deL- 
60, &6to) a singer, minstrel, Eur He- 
racl. 488 : 7repi tov u6bv bpvida, 
about cock-crow, Poll. — II. the cup 
passed round when a scolion was sung, 
Antiph. Diplas. 1 ; cf. Ath. 503 D. 

'QbiiGtij, and u6vGtg, 7), anger, ha- 
tred, dislike. 

'S2666ei, poet, for 6666ct, 3 sing, 
plqpf. of 6£<j. 

'Ge, exclam. of pain or grief, Oh, 
woe ! alas ! Lat. ohe ! 

"Qeov, ov, to, poet, for toiov, an egg, 
Ibyc 14 Bergk, Nic. Th. 192, Arat., 
Epich. p. 100, Simon. 135: — also 
toiov, Sappho 30 : — cf. tobv. 

t Qepot], 7]Q 7), the O'tro'e, a small 


river in Boeotia, which forms wit« 
the Asopus an island at Plataeae, Hdt 
9, 51 ; Paus. 9, 4, 4.— II. daughter of 
the Asopus, Hdt. Paus.. 11. c. 

"£2£cj, to cry oh ! Aesch. Eum. 124 
hence coyfj.bg. (From to, as oifro from 
ot, olfzcb^to from oIliol.) 

'Htj, a cry or call to another, oh ! ok 
there ! holla ! the Lat. ohe or heus. 
Aesch. Eum. 94, Eur. Ion 907, Xea 
Cyn. 6, 19. 

'£20E'£2, to, impf. h'odovv, Ep. 3 
sing. todsGKE, Od. 11, 596: fut. todrj- 
go, and (as if from *todto), ugu : the 
other tenses follow the fut. iogo, aor. 
EtoGa, also in compos, drrewcra, Od. 9, 
81 : pf. Etona, pass. EtoG,uat : aor. pass. 
eugVtiv, Pors. Med. 336, Plat. Tim 
79 E : — in Att. the augmented tenses 
always appear with the augm. kud-, 
but in Horn, so only in II. 16, 410, and 
H. Merc. 305 : he uses pres., impf. 
and aor. act., (in Ep. form (ogclgke, 
Od. 11, 599); also aor. mid. in the 
farms toGdTo, (ogclgOcil, toGaiTO, etc. 

To thrust, push, shove, force away or 
from a place, oft. in Horn., usu. 0! 
human powers, as of Sisyphus, gktj- 
ptiTTOfiEvog £cpcr/y re ttoow te \uav 
uvto uOegke ttotI Tibtbov, he kept push 
ing it..., Od. 11, 596, cf. 599 ; ek fiTj 
pov 6bpv (oge, he forced the spear from 
the thigh, II. 5, 694 ; ^tthog aip tg kov- 
Tiebv (oge, II. 1, 220; tolgl 6' tin' 
bcbdaXficov vicpog ax'kvog iogev 'kdr) 
V7], II. 15, 668 ; Cod. %L<bog bid Tivog. 
to thrust it through him, Hdt. 3, 78 ; 
EgG(paydg Ttvog, Eur. Or. 291 : — esp., 
to push or force back in battle, II. 8, 
336 ; 13, 193, etc. ; Coge 6' deb' iTnruv, 
5, 19, 835 ; also of the waves and 
winds forcing one another on, II. 21, 
235, 241, Od. 3, 295, cf. Ar. Eq. 692 : 
— toGat iavTov ecr6 nip, to rush into 
the fir.e, Hdt. 7, 167 ; so too, Cod. Tiva 
km KE(\>a\i]v, to throw him headlong 
down, Plat. Rep. 553 B ; and in pass. 
Cod£tG0ai ettI k., Hdt. 7, 136 : — absol., 
toGa naps^, I pushed off from land, 
Od. 9, 488:— Cod. Ttva 6vyd6a, to 
banish one, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 560 D ; 
so, Cod. e£;(o 6bfi(ov, Aesch. Pr. 665 ; 
U7r' ockcov, Soph. O. T. 241, etc. ; 
Codov/UEd' e%(o, Id. Fr. 517, 7 ; Codslv 
Tiva ddctTTTOv, Id. Aj. 1307 : — tooai 
Tr/v dvpav, to force the door, Lys. 94, 
7 : — metaph., Cod. tu nprjyuaTa, to 
push matters on, hurry them, Hdt. 3, 
81 : — in pass., to force one's way, CodEi- 
cdat elg to npoGdsv, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 
31, cf. An. 5,2,18; so, CodEiGdal tlvl Etg 
XElpag, Plut. Thes. 5 : — mid. mostl> 
used in aor. toGaGdat, to thrust or push 
from one's self, push or force back, esp. 
in battle, freq. in 11., bebpa tuxigtc 
ooGaiT' 'kpyslovg, 5, 691 ; TELXEog ti/> 
toGUGdai, 12, 420, etc. ; so too in H It. 
3, 72, etc. ; toGa.Gda'1 Tivag naTu (3pa 
XV, Thuc. 4, 96 : — but later also in 
pass, signf., toGtzGdctt sig to ^itpog, ta 
fall upon one's sword ; (OGacdai Etg 
fiicovg, to push into the midst, cf. 
Plut. Poplic. 5. Hen-.e 

"SldrjGig, E(og, 7) --(bd/G/ubg. 

'Sld't^to, f. -1010, = Codeto, to thrust, 
push or push on:- pass., to push againsi 
one another, justle, struggle: metaph., 
to be in hot dispute, Lat. altercari, Hdt. 
3, 76 ; cf. CodtGfibg. 

"QdiGig, stog, r), =sq. 

'QdtGfJ.bg, ov, b, (Codi^to) a thrusting, 
pushing, uGTTtbtov, Thuc 4, 96 : — and 
(from pass.), a justling, struggling, Cod 
Trol?Mg, a very hot, close fight, Hdt. 7 
225; uTTiKEGdai sg Cod., to come tc 
close quarters, Id. 9, 62 : metaph., Codi 
Gjibg Xoytov, a hot dispute, Lat. altc* 
catio, Hdt. 8, 78 ; 9, 26. 

i69? 


"Xlla, 7j,—&a. 

'W /vvvro, Ep. for oyyvvvro, 3 pi. 
o of. pass, from olywfii, II. 

'fltero, for tjero, 3 sing. impf. from 
A-oiiai, Od. [i] 

'iltfa, (uiov, 0)6v) to sit on eggs, 
in ;od. 

'Qi^e, ui^av, Ep. for <L£e, ugav, 3 
sing, and pi. aor. 1 act. from oiyvvjit, 
Lorn. 

Qlov, ov, to,= cj6v, an egg, v. sub 

&FOV. 

'Q'iodqv, Ep. aor. 1 of otoftai, Od. 

'Qua, poet. adv. of unvg, quickly, 
svnftly, fast, very freq. in Horn., never 
in Trag., Pors. Med. 73G. (From 
vnvg, as r&xa from raxvg.) 

filnaTiea, ag, Ep. -Xerj, Tjg, r), Oca- 
lea, a town of Boeotia, between Hali- 
artus and Alalcomenae at the base of 
M.t. Tilphysium, II. 2, 501 :— also at 
'llKaleai, Strab. p. 410, and 7) 'Qku- 
?u£ia, Apollod. 2,4, 11. 

VQiia?ieia, ag, 7), OcaUa, daughter 
of Mantineus, Apollod. 2, 2, 1. 

'tiKahiog, 7], ov, later Ep. form for 

UKVC. 

'Quia, Ep. and Ion. lor cjneia, fem. 
from thnvg, Hom. 

'QKedveiog, ov, Cfttceavoc) sprung 
from Ocean, of or belonging to him. — 
II. of, from or out of the sea. [a] 

'&K.Eav7]idc, dSog, 7), and 'QnEuvTj'tg, 
idog, 7], Ep. fem. of 'Qtcedveioc, Nonn. 

i'Q,K£dvr]r, ov, 6, —'Q,K£avog, the 
earliest name of the Nile, Diod. S. 

1, 19. 

'QtiEuvLvTj. rjg, f), daughter of Ocean, 
Hes. Th. 364, 389, etc.: hence an 
Ocean-nymph. (Formed from 'QtcEa- 
vog, as Nnprjtvn from 'Nrjpsvg.) [i] ■ 

'QuEuvig, idog, 7), = 'Q/ceavlrig, 
Find. 0.-2, 129. 

'QicedviTTjg, ov, 6, fem. -trig, idog, 
['Hneavog) son or daughter of Ocean. 
—II. of, from, out of ov in the ocean. 

'QkeuvovSe, adv., to the ocean or 
ma, H. Hom. Merc. 68, H. Hom 31, 
*6: from 

il<edvog, ov, b, Oceanus, acc. to 
He3. Th. 133, son of Uranus and 
Gaea, god of the great primeval wa- 
ter, the source of all smaller waters, 
II. 21, 196, Hes. Th. 337, 368; in- 
deed, in II. 14,201, he is even called 
deuv yevEGtg ; and in 246, ogizep ye- 
vtaig irdvTeaoi tetvktcii. Homer's 
Uceanus is a great stream which 
compasses the earth's disc, cf. Hdt. 

2, 21 : he therefore not only gives 
him the river-epithets, dicaXappeL- 
rrjg, dipofip'oog, (laOvfifioog, but calls 
him outright '£2/o -Korajiog, Milton's 
' Ocean-Stream,' v. esp. II. 14, 245 ; 
20, 7, Hdt. 2, 23 ; and so Pind. Fr. 6 
speaks of uxsavov ixayai : — hence in 
later times ocean remained as the 
name of the great Outward Sea, opp. 
to the Inward or Mediterranean (6d- 
?.aaaa, TrovTog), Pind. P. 4, 45, 446. 
(Prob. from unvg and vdo, the rapid- 
flowing: perh. also akin to 'Qyrjv, 
QyEvog, 'tiyvyTjg.) 

'Qkeiuuv, Ep. gen. plur. from uKEia, 
fem. from unvg, Hom. 

I'Q/ce/lAoc, ov, b, Ocellus, a Lace- 
daemonian, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 22 : — cf. 
'S2ttv?\,log. — 2. 6 Asvnavbg, the Pytha- 
gorean philosopher Ocellus Lucanus, 
Piog. L. — In Luc. *Oi<s?.Aog. 

YQ,ke\ov, ov, to, Ocelum, a city of 
Cisalpine Gaul, Strab. p. 179. 

'il/CEug, adv. from 'oKvg', first in 
Pind. 

'Q,Kf]Eig, Ecaa, ev, later poet, form 
(or ijKvg, Leon. Tar. 4. 

'QKifiivog, 7/, ov, made of £ v '{iov, 
tVsc. 

'696 


'QKi/^OEiSrjg, tg, like tjKtfiov, of its 
sort, Diosc. 

"tltd/iov, ov, to, an aromatic plant, 
basil, Lat. ocimum, Strattis Incert. 1, 
5, Eubul. KepKUK. 1, 2 ; ct. Schneid. 
in Ind. Theophr. : also, cjk. 0aaiXt- 

KQV. 

■ftinifiov, ov, 7), Ocimum, fem. pr. 
n., Ath. 567 C. 

, '&Kifj.G>d7]g, Eg, contr. for vki/wei 
ding. 

*Q,klvov, ov, to, an herb for fodder, 
perh. clover, Lat. ocinum, in Cato, and 
Varro. 

"Qklctc neut. plur. from unvg, 
used as adv., most siviftly, very swift- 
ly, Od. 22, 77, 133. 

"QniGTog, 7], ov, irreg. superl. from 
cj/cvg, II. 

'Slniuv, ov, gen. ovog, irreg. com- 
par. from unvg. 

'QiKTElprjaa, a bad form of the arr. 
1 act. of oiKTEipo), only in very late 
authors. 

'Qnvuhog, ov, (o)Kvg, a2,g) : — sea- 
swift, speeding o'er the sea, epith. of a 
ship, II. 15. 705, Od. 12, 182 ; so in 
Soph. Aj. 710 :— later, generally, like 
cjkvc, swift, violent, fitTTTj, Opp. H. 2, 
535." [v] 

i'&Kvahog, ov, b, Ocyalus, a Phae- 
acian, Od. 8, 111. 

'tinvftoag, ov, 6, quick in or to fight. 

'Q.K.vfib'kog, ov, (uicvg, jSuTiXo) quick- 
hitting or quick-shot, epith. of arrows, 
Soph. Phil. 710 ; but also of the hand, 
Anth. Plan. 195. 

'ilKvSrjKTup, opog, b, (hnvg, ddnvo) 
biting sharply, f)Lvr], Anth. P. 6, 92. 

'tlnvdidaicTog, ov, {wtcvg, diddcKu) 
quickly taught, Anth. 9, 562. [I] 

'Qfcvdiv7]Tog, ov, Dor. -divaTog, 
(uKvg, Slveo)) quick-whirling, dyuWai, 
Pind. I. 5 (4), 7. 

'^licvdpo/iiag, ov, 6, = uKvdpo/iog, 
Anth. P. append. 389. 

'Qnvfipo/HEG), u, to run swiftly: from 

'Qnvdpo^og, ov, or uKv6pofj.og, ov, 
(coKvg, dpa/UEtv) swift-running, ueXXui, 
Eur. Bacch. 871 ; GKvlaKEg, Arion 1 , 8. 

'Q.KVETTTjg, ig, gen. Eog, (ukvc, Ercog) 
speaking quick, Anth. P. 9, 525. 

VQiivdorj, rjg, 7), Ocythoe, one of 
the Harpies, Apollod. 1, 9, 21. 

'QiKvdoog, ov, also 77, ov, Eur. Supp. 
993 (C)Kvg, diu) : — swift-rumiing, Ntyz- 
(j>at, Eur. 1. c. : quick-growing, Tpnri- 
T7]kov, Call. Dian. 165. 

X SlK.v'XXog , ov, b, Ocyllus, a Lace- 
daemonian, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 11 : — cf. 

"£lK£?i/\.dg. 

'Q,Kv/ibx£ta, ag, 7), (dicvg, ?.oxevu) 
she who gives a quick or easy birth, 
Orph. H. 1, 4. 

'Q,Kvfj.dxog, ov, (uKvg, fidxofiat) 
quick to fight, Anth. P. 6, 132. [d] 

'QKv/Liolog, ov, going rapidly. 

'SlKVjUopog, ov, (utivg, ubpog) quick- 
ly-dying, dying early, oft. in Hom., 
esp. of Achilles ; also in superl., cjkv- 
fiopd)~aTog, II. 1, 505. — II. act., bring- 
ing a quick or early death, lot, II. 15, 
441. Anth. P. append. 9, 6. 

'Sluvvoog, ov, (cjtcvg, voog) quickly 
marking, Opp. C. 1, 37. 

'Qkvvcj^oZvvg), Hesych. 

'QKVTCEdtXog, ov, (tjtcvg, 7teSi?lov) 
with swift sandals ; swift-footed, Nonn. 

'Qkvketeio,, ag, r), pecul. poet. fem. 

Of UKV7ZET7ig. 

YQkvtzett], 7}g, 7), Ocypete, daughter 
of Danaus, Apoliod. 2, 1, 5. — 2. one 
of the Harpies, Hes. Th. 267 :— cf. 
'QkvOotj. 

'SluvTCETng, ov, 6, flying or running 
rapidly, irrnoi, II. 8, 42 ; 13, 24 ; Iot/^, 
Hes. Op. 210 : metaph., uk. uopog, 
Soph. Tr. 1042. 


QKTT 

'QnvirTi dvog, ov, (uKVg, 7T/Avif 
quick-wandering, TTTipvysg, Eur. Pei 
rith. 3. 

'QKvnXoog, Ov, (cjKvg, tHo)) fast 
sailing, Anth. 

'QnvnodEu, (j, to be swift of foot : 
from 

'QnvTrodr/g, ov, 6, poec. for okv- 
Tovg, Anth. P. 5, 223 ; 9, 371. 

'SinvrcoLvog, ov, (o)Kvg, irotvrj) quick 
ly-avenged, irapaBaota, Aesch. Theb. 
743. 

'Q.K.VTTOIXTCOg, OV, (G)KVg, TZE/uLTTO)) 

sending or conveying rapidly, of ships, 
Eur. I. T. 1137; ttMtcii, lb. 1427. 

'QnvTropsu, C), to go quick : from 

'SLnvTvopog, ov, {uKvg, TTEipu) quick 
going, in Horn, always epith. of ships - 
swift flowing, Aesch. Ag. 1558 : — gen 
erally, swift, ^trral KVfxdruv, Pind. 
P. 4, 345. 

'&KVTrog , ov, rare poet, collat. form 
of sq., Anth. P. 9, 525. [v] 

'iiKVTrovg, 6, 7), now, to, (cjKvg, 
Trovg) swift-footed, in Horn, always 
epith. of horses ; of the hare, Hes. 
Sc. 302; Ela<t>ot, Soph. O. C. 1094, 
imriKuv unvnovg uyiov, Id. El. 699. 

D&] 

'ilKVTTTSpOg, OV, ( UKVg, TTTEOOV ) 
swift-winged, swift-flying, ipTjtj, 11. 13, 
62 ; vfjEg, Aesch. Supp. 734 : rd ukv- 
TTTepa, the long quill-feathers in a wing, 
Ar. Av. 803 ; cf. Strattis Maced. 7. 

YQuvpoT/, 7]g, 7), (uKvpoog) Ocyroe, 
daughter of Oceanus, H. Hom. Cer. 
420 ; Hes. Th. 360 ; Paus. 4, 30, 4. 

'QKvpbrjg, ov, b, Dor. -poag,= sq., 
Eur. Bacch. 569. 

'Q,Kvpoog, ov, poet, for sq., noTa- 
/nog, II. 5, 598 : — fem. 'SluvpoTj, 7), an 
Oceanid, H. Hom. Cer. 420, Hes. Th. 
360. 

'SlKVp'p'oog, ov, (toKvg, /m??, ()eu) 
quick-flowing. 

'SlKvg, uKEta, cjkv, gen. £og, Eiag, 
iog, Ep. and Ion. fem. d>K.Ed, in Hom. 
more freq. than the common fem., 
esp. in II., where it is always epith. 
of Iris, so too Hes. Th. 780 ; in Od., 
only in 12, 374, of Lampetie : fem. 
UKvg, very late. Quick, swift, fleet, 
fast, oft. m Horn,, both of person? 
and things, esp. arrows and ships 
opp. to fipadvg, Od. 8, 331 ; also in 
Pmd. P. 1, 11, N. 3, 140, etc., Soph. 
Ant. 1200, and Eur. : to c>kv, quick 
ness, sharpness, Eur. Fr. Incert. 8, 1. 
— II. like btjvg, acting quickly on tht 
senses, sharp, rrj ukot), A el. N. A. 6, 
63.— III. adv. -i'ug, first in Pind. P. 3, 
105, etc. ; — but in form uica, formed 
like Taxa, very freq. in Hom. — IV. 
degrees of comparison, regul. ukvte 
pog, (OKVTaTog, Od. 8, 331 : irreg 
uic'MV, ov, gen. ovog, like Lat. ocyot, 
ocyus ; and uicioTcg, Horn., Aesch. 
Theb. 65. — The word is poet., and 
mostly Ep. (Akin to 6%vg, uktj, 
unfit), Lat. acer, acutus). \y always.] 

'SltiVCKOTTOg, ov, {uKvg, ckottecj) 
looking or aiming quickly, Anth. P. 9 
525. 

'QiiVTTjg, 7]Tog, 7), (d)Kvg) quickness, 
swiftness, fleetness, speed, Pind. P. 11, 
75 ; also in Plat. Ax. 364 C. [v] 

"S2/c vTOKEiog, ov, or -Tontog, ov, be 
longing to ox promoting a quick and easy 
birth : to ukvtokiov (.sc. Qdp/MKOv), a 
medicine for this purpose, Ar. Thesra. 
504, where the Rav. MS. uuvtokem 
from 

'QnvTOKog, ov, {u>nvg, tlktio) cans 
ing quick and easy birth, of Diana, 
Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 282 C ; of a river, 
fertilising, fertile, Soph. O. C. 689: to 
ukvtokov, a quick and easy birth, Hdt. 
4, 35 — II. proparox. ^kvtokoc ov. 


na&s. quickly born or produced, "as 
some take ic in Soph. 1. c, but v. 
Dirnl. 

t'Qjct'TOf ov, 6, Ocyrus, a Corinth- 
an, father ot" an Aeneas,. Thuc. 4, 
IJ9. 

'QXalj. aKoc, /), Dor. for at»Aa£, 
«lso wA$. 

'Q/ti^ov, cqntr. for di £Au<£iov, At. 
Thesm. I175i 

'£2/f/cpdi'VJ, f. -i'acj Att. -u3, like 
Kv3iri£u, to thrust with the elbow, to 
tlbow, Comic. Anon. 316; but better 
oXetcp.y v. Meineke 1. c. : from 

'Qs.expavov, ov, to, strictly <!>Xev6- 
Kpavov,= uXeir;c kouvov, the point nf 
the elbow, Arist. H. A. I, 15,3; in 
Horn, uynuvoe KsQaXjj, Od. 14, 424 ; 
in Dor. kv'3itov, Lat. cubitus: At. 
Pac. 443 has also the form oXeKpa- 
vov. 

'QAE'NH, rjc, 7, the elbow, elsevvh. 
uynuv and -i/xvc, H. Horn. Merc. 
389: — eeneraliv, an arm, Aesch. Pr.' 
GO, Sooh. Tr. 926, and oft. in Eur. ; 
dXhnrv bpijatj Med. 902, cf. I. T. 
1133; TiEpi iaXirac dipa fidXXetv, 
Phnen. 165, etc. ; tiXevac TreptSuX- 
?.Civ. At. Ran. 1322. — II. an armful, 
bundle, like ayK.a7.ie;', Poll. (Lat. ul- 
na, Germ. Ellen-bogen, our e/-bo\v; 
cf. r Q?^vQc). 

YQXevLa, ac, fj, poet, -in, appell. of 
the goat that suckled Jupiter, Arat. 
Phaen. 1G4 acc. to Schol. ad I. (from 
aXivrj) because on the arm of Auriga; 
acc. to Strab. from "QXevoc, p. 387. 

YQXzvia, ac, i), irerpa, poet, -irj, 
the Olenian rack, 11. 2, 617, acc. to 
Strab. p. 341 the summit of Mt. Scol- 
lis in Aohaia on the confines of Eiis. 

i'ilteviac, ov,b, Olenias, son of Oe- 
neus, bi other of Tydeus, Apol'-x} 1, 
8,5. 

'Q?^vtOQ, a, ov, in the ar*j. 

i'Q/.fvtoc, a, ov, ofO'jm-tis, Olenian, 
Acth.' P. 7, 723 :— ol QXevtot, the in- 
kah. o/Olenus (2), Strab. p. 386. 

'QAevic, Looc, r) r —b7.ivn II, or ay- 
kaXic. 

'QXevirrjc, ov, 6, fern. -trig, ifioc, 
{iikeVT}) of the elbow OT arm, L>C 135. 

"QAfvof, ov, 7} falso b, Strab. p. 
396t, Olenos, a city of f Aetolia, II. 2, 
639; Strab. p. 451f; prob. named 
from its lying in the bend (u7Jvrj) of a 
hill, like the Germ. Ellnbogen (elbow) 
near Carlsbad. — f2. a city of Achaia 
between Patrae and Dyme, Hdt. 1, 
145 ; Strab. p. 386. 

'SlXeoa, aor. 1 act. of bWvpn, Horn. 

'QXegi^uXoc, ov, (bXXvut, (3uXoc) 
crushing clods of earth, o&vpu, Anth. 
P. 6, 104, 297. 

'QXec'tdDjuoc, ov, ( bX7,vui, dvftbc ) 
tout-destroying, Paul. S. Ecphr. 149. 

m 

'QXecUapTroc, ov, (bXXvpu, Kapirbc) 
destroying or losing the fruits, iria &X., 
because it sheds its fruits before 
ripening, Od. 10, 510 :— metaph., uX. 
rCuiravov, the kettle-drum in the 
mysteries of Cybele, because the priests 
who beat it were eunuchs, Opp. C. 3, 
283. It] 

'QXeaioiKoc ov, {bXXvptt, oIkoc) 
destroying or ruining the house, epith. 
of the Erinys, Aesch. Theb. 720.— II. 
wquandi-ing the substance, A W, p. 318. 

[I] , 

'QXeqItzkvos, ov?(bXXv(it, tckvov) 
thiM-mwdering, Nonn. [t] 

'QXero, 3 sing, aor. 2 mid. of 5XXv- 
ut, Horn. 

'QXr}v, hoc, b, rare collat. form of 
iAivn, ap. Said. 

t'tlXyv, nrrr, b, Olen, an earlv poet 
107 


iiMIO 

from Lycia, Hdt. 4, 3o; Call. Del. 
305. 

^'QXiapoc, ov, r}, Oliants, a small 
island, one of tho Cyclades, Strab. p. 
435, v. K 'Q^apoc. 

'QvUyvi;, rjc, i), and uXtyyia, ac, 7), 
= uXty^. 

'Q?.tyyiuu, u, to form wrinkles, 
wrinkle. 

y QXiy^, tyyoc, 7), a furrow, wrinkle, 
esp. in the lace, Gramm. (Akin to 
av?.a$, uXa$.) 

'QXiadnaa, later form of aor. 1 act. 
from b?.tcddvu. 

T QAAoc, cjAAof,lon. for 6 u7.Xoc, oi 
aX?.oi, Hdt. ; but Schweigh. always 
writes 'dXXoi. 

'QA^, 7, poet, syncop. for 
av?.a$, a furrow, usu. only in acc. 
1L 13, 707, Od. 13, 375. 

'QAof, t),=iiXevn, Hesych. 

VQXttic, 10c, b, Olpis, an Atheni- 
an, Anth. P. 13, 20. 

^Q/.vywcoT *ulXvyoc, an unknown 
rsdic. word, from which diuXvyioc is 
derived. (Perh. akin to ?.iyve, Xv&, 
b/.o?.v&.) 

'Qpudioc, a, ov, (ufioc) on the shcnd- 
der OT shoulders, cf. Karuu-. — II. as 
epith. of Bacchus, = &u.r,G7r)c, uuo- 
adyor, because he had human sacri- 
fxes at Chios and Tenedos, Orph. H. 
29.. 5. [a] 

'QiMlSic, adv.,= sq. 

'Quadbv, adv., on the shoulder, on the 
shoulders. 

'Q.u.a7.drjc, ec, {l)ij.6c,uXQu) : — D.koc 
uu., a wound scarred over too soon, 
without healing properly, ap. Hesych. 

'QuafiTTeXlvoc, rj, ov , {cjfidc, uti-e- 
/.cc) of the colour of the fresh vine-leaf, 
opp. to f;T/pa/Lnre/uvoc. 

YQuuprjc, 6, Omares, a leader 
of the Greek mercenaries at the 
battle of the Granicus, Arr. An. 1, 
16, 3. 

'Quax^V^y £f> loading or burdening 
the shoulders. 

fQ^povrnTe, Att. crasis for 6 
i{i3povT!]Te, At. Eccl. 793. 
' 7 C,uec, Dor. for tjfiev, 1 pi. subj 
pres.' from d/it. 

'Qfiri%v<Jic, cue, t), strictly u/jlt} ?.v- 
<7:f, bruised meal of raw corn, esp. bar- 
ley or wheat (hence with Kpidivrj or 
Twplvn added), used chiefly for poul- 
tices, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

'QfiTjcrrrjp, ijpoc, <5,= sq. 

'QfiTjoTrjCi ov, b, (fafioc, tcrdtu) : — 
eating raw flesh, oiuvot, Kvvec, irdvc, 
II. 1 1, 454 ; 22, 67 ; 24, 82 ; Kepf&ooc, 
Hes.-Th.311; Xiuv, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
5, 92, 2, Aesch. Ag. 827 (hence ufin- 
G-nfcabsol. for X6uv, Anth. P. 6, 237); 
etc. ; also with a fem., "Extfoa ii^in- 
ott}c, Hes. Th. 300 : — generally, sav- 
age, brutal, avrjp, 11. 24, 207.— II. a* 
epith. of Bacchus,=u i £/cio'ioc, Anth. 
P. 9, 524, Plut. 2, 462 B.— Cf. iifio- 
popoc, cjfwffpuc, i)fio<pdyoc. 

'Qpia, ac, 7},=0)fJL0C, LXX. 

'Qfiiaioc, a, ov, in, on, of the shoul- 
der. 

'fl/z/oc, ov, b, a broad-shouldered per- 
son. 

'Qfiiufftg, cue, 7j, — u/uta, u/xoc, 
Philo. 

'Qfigu, f. -iau Att. -Id, (&fioc) to 
place on another's shoulders: — mid., to 
take on one's shoulders. 

'^fiOiXa, rj, a game in which dif- 
ferent persons put nuts, birds, etc., 
wituif. a circle, and each tried to get 
bis neighbour's deposit only, Eupol. 
Tax. 1 ; elc bfiikXav nal^tiv, PoIL 
(Perh. akin to bfitXla or to afiiXXa. 

'Quiov, ov, t6, dim. from uuoc, 
Afith. P. 11, 157. 


QBlOA 

f Q.fuoc, ov, 0, Omius, masc ^r *. 

Polyb. 4, 23, 5. 

'LluiGTr)c, ov, b, (ufil£u) a porter. 

'il[ifiivnc, part. pf. pass, from bipo 
fiat, lut. of bpuw, Arist. 

'Q^ioftoeoc, a, ov, or -ftuewc, ov 
(<l)fi6c, 3ovc) of raw, untanned ox-hide l 
Xen. An. 4, 7, 22 and 26, cf. uuoGoi 
voc : — r) tijuofioin (sc. r*opd), a raw ox 
hide, Hdt. 3, 9 ; 4, 63 ; cf. Xeovri7r 
etc. : — but, to u/iofSoetov (sc. upb- 
ac), raw ox-flesh, Lucill. 73, — where 
we also find the compar. u^oBocire- 
pov. 

'G/iO/?oevf, iuc . 6,=foreg., of rau 
ox-hide, Anth. P. 6, 21. 

'Quo36ivoc, >7^ ov, like cj/w3oEoc t 
of raw ox-hide, Hdt. 7, 76, 79, Xen. 
An. 7, 3, 32, etc. : — ujuoiSdioc and 
-86sioc are common, v. 11., Valck. 
Hdt. 7, 91. 

'Q.jin8op£vc, toe, 6, = dfiofiopor, 
Xic. Th. 739. 

'Qfio,3optc, ac, f), an eating of rau 
flesh : from 

'Quoj36poc> ov,=sq., Ap. Rh. I, 636. 

'Qfxo3puc, C)toc, b, 7i, (cjp.be, 3t- 
)3p<l}GK(i)) eating raw flesh. Soph. Fr. 
153, Eur. Tro. 436, H. F. 887. 

'QlidtipoTOC, ov, eaten raw. 

'Quopvpatvoc, rj, ov, (uuoc, (Svpya) 
made of raw leather : — also upioftvpaoc, 
ov, Plut. Crass. 25. 

'Q/io,8vGO~tvoc, rj, ov, of undressed 
cotton; c'f. C)fxb}uvog. 

'Qtxoyipuv, ovroc, b, 7), {uuoc, ye 
puv) : — a fresh, aetive old man, 11. 23, 
791 ;— cf. Virgil's cruda viridisque se 
nectus. — II. an unripe old man, one un* 
timely old, like upov yrjpac (cf. cjpbf 

I. 2): also as adi., (jooTpvxoc up. 
Anth. P. 5, 264. 

'QfioddiKToc, oVi—utiovxapaKToc 
[a] 

'Quodfi-KTjc, ic, {o)fibc, duKVu) fierce 
ly gnawing or stinging, luEpoe Oft 
Aesch. Theb. 692. 

'Qfiddufioc, ov, 6, the allegories 
name of a demon, Ep. Horn. 14, 10. 

'tluodtynTOC, ov, raiv-tanned. 

'QuodpoKoe, ov, (upbc, Sperrcj) pick 
ed ot plucked unripe, vofxtjiia 0)fx., stric* 
ly the right of plucking the fresh fruit 
i. e. the rights of the marriage-bed, th* 
husband's rights, Aesch. Theb. 333. 

'Q/joOeteu, cj, f. -7jgu, (dfibc, tlOij 
fit): — in sacrificing, to place the rati 
pieces cut from, a victim on the thigh 
bones {fjtrjpia) when piled in order an*' 
wrapped in the fat membrane (dripbcX 

II. 1, 461; 2, 424; Od. 3, 458 ; also 
in raid., uuoderetTO, rravTodev up\6- 
fitvoc fieliuv, £c rrlova brffibv, OtL 
14, 427 : later, generally, to offer a 
sacrifice, to sacrifice, A p. Rh. 3, 1033. 

'Qfiodpitj, Tplxpc, 6, t), (u/ioc, dpi£) 
icith rough, wild hair, Lyc. 340 ? 

'Qfxodvfioc, ov, (<J/zdf, dvfj.be) sav 
age-hearted, Soph. A . 885. 

'Quot or ufioi; wrongly also writ- 
ten uuot ; ct. d>. 

'Quoidnc, ov, b, with swollen or high 
shoulders. 

'QpoKorCXn, rjc, fj, the shoulder -pint, 
elsewh. ivrvTCuatc. [i>] 

'QuonpuTTje, ec, gen. ioc, (bfibe, 
Kpdroc) ttrong-shouldered, epith. ol 
Ajax (cf. II. 3, 227), Soph. Aj. 205. 

'QfWKvdtuu, <J, to be proud of broad 
shoulders. 

'QfioXtvov, ov, t6, (ufibe, Xlvov) 
raw flax, which is stronger in th* 
threads than the dressed, Lat. crudum 
linnm, Aesch. Fr. 175, cf. Salmas. in 
Solin. p. 538 : esp. used for lint, Hipp. 
— II. strong linen made thereof, cf. Mei- 
neke Cratin. Archil, 8 : a barber's ck'J% 
Plut. 2, 509 A. 

1697 


\iuo/,ivo\ ov, made of uubXtvov, 
Pauf Aeg. 

'HuoXoynfiivug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
•rom 6uo?\oy£U, confes. ily, without 
■ontradiction. 

'Q/abo/iat, as pass., to be or grow 
r aw, Lat. crudesco. 

\1(I07T?MT71, r/g, fj r (uUOg, TT/dr^) : 

— the shoulder-blade, usu. in plur. al 
uuoTrXdTat, Lat. scapulae, Xen. Eq. 
i, 7, Cyn. 4, 1, etc. ; but also in sing., 
Theocr. 26, 22. [ti] 

'Quopybg, bv, actingharshly,GTaram. 

'QM02, ov, b, the shoulder with the 
upper arm, Lat. humerus, %L<t>et nXriiSa 
Trap' uuov irXqg, d;rd o" avx&og 
wuov eepyadev rjb 1 drro vcirov, IL 5, 
140; jiE-ciQpivu ev Sbpy tttj^ev uuuv 
usaorjyvc, lb. 41 ; tevx^' aif uuuv 
svXuv, 15, 544 ; ujlloiv i pe id siv, Aesch. 
Pr. 350; oipeiv ufioig, £tt' ufioig, 
Soph. Fr. 404, Tr. 564 : so, err' uuuv, 
Id. Fr. 342, Isocr. 302 B ; cf. esp. 
ildt. 4, 62 ; uf.ioicri rotg euolat, by 
the sirength of mine arms, Hdt. 2, 
106: — usu. of men, yet also of ani- 
mals, as of a lion, Hes. Sc. 430 ; of 
a dog, Xen. Cyn. 4, 1 ; of a horse, 
like Lat. armus, 11. 15, 267, Xen. Eq. 
8, 6; cf. KaTUfiatiov. (From the 
same root as u/xog comes the Lat. 
humerus.) 

'CMO'2, t}, bv, raw, undressed, Lat. 
,mdus, esp. of flesh, II. 22, 347, Od. 
18, 87, etc.; opp. to bTzraXeog, Od. 
12, 396; uubv Karadayelv rtva or 
l>juov £<s8ulv Ttvbg, to eat one raw, 
proverb, of savage cruelty, Xen. An. 
4, 8, 14, Hell. 3, 3, 6 ; so, u/zbv pe- 
SpuQoig Uptauov, IL 4, 35. — 2. un- 
ripe, unl.-mely, unseasonable, properly 
of fruits, opp. to tte-uv, Ar. Eq. 260, 
cf. Arist. Meteor. 4, 3, 4) ; but also 
of a man, uubv yripag, an unripe, un- 
timely old age, Od. 15, 357, Hes. Op. 
*G3 ; cf. uuoyepuv : — ufj.bg TOKog, an 
t-uimely birth, Phiiostr.— 3. like Let. 
ttudus, of undigested food, Plut. 2, 131 
C, 133 D.— II. metaph.,— 1. savage, 
cruel, Aesch. Ag. 1045, Soph. O. T. 
328, etc. ; «c riva, Eur. Hipp. 1264 ; 
and so in prose, as, uu~ 8ov?.evua, 
zrdsig, Thuc. 3, 36, 81 ; uuol teal uvo- 
uoi, Piat. Legg. 823 E :— so also adv. 
uuur, savagely, ufiug KOI d—apaiTT]- 
rug, Thuc. 3, 84, cf. Xen. Vect. 5, 6. 
— 2. rough, hardy, Soph. Aj. 548, cf 
Aut. 471. 

'Q/xoaa, aor. 1 act. of opiwfzi, Horn. 

'Quoaina, ag, 7J, an eating of raw 
food: from 

'QfxbaiTog, ov, (ufiog, atTzofiat) eat- 
mg of raw food: then, generally, sav- 
*ze, epith. of the Sphinx, Aesch. 
Theb. 541, Eur. Bacch.338; xvXai- 
atv ufioatToig, Eur. Phoen. 1025. — 
II. pass., eaten raw, Lyc. 654. 

'Q//o<7Tdpa/cToc, ov, (ufibg, orra- 
pdaau) torn in pieces raw, Ar. Eq. 345. 

'QpoTdplYpg, ov, b, (u(wg, rupixo?) 
— the flesh of the tunny pickled, and so 
eaten (without being boiled), Nicostr. 
'Afip. 1, 2, Alex. 'A.TT£y?.avK. 1,4; cf. 
Diosc. 2, 33. 

'Qfibrqg, tjtoc, t), (ufiog) : — rawness, 
esp. of unripe fruit, Arist. Meteor. 4, 
3. 4. — II. metaph., savegeness, cruelty, 
Eur. Ion 47, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 19, Isocr. 
54 A, etc. 

'QuoTOKiu, u, £ -f](TU, to bring forth 
untimely, miscarry, LXX. : and 

'Q/iOTOKia, ag, i], an untimely bring- 
ing forth, miscarriage : from 

'QuoTO/cog, OV, (upof, TtKTui) bring- 
mg forth untimely offspring, miscarry- 
ing, untimely, uolveg. Call. Del. 120. 

Qfjiorofiiu, w, f. -you, to cut raw ar 
mrqf, Paul. Aeg. : from 
1698 


'SfUrrdfioc, ov, (ufibg, rifivu) cut- 
ting what is raw or unripe. 

'QjioTpiftijc, £c, gen. eog, (uubg, 
TplSu) : — bruised or pressed raw, uu. 
tXaiov, oil from unripe olives, The- 
ophr. ap. Ath. 67 B. 

'Qftorvpavvoc, ov, b, {uuoc, rvpav- 
voc) a savage tyrant, LXX. [u] 

'Qfi&vrrvoc, ov, (ufibr, {nrvor) half 
asleep, between sleeping and waking, 
<jfz. uvi&ruvat rtva, Eupol. Incert. 8 ; 
u/j,. dvaTrqddy, Phiiostr. 

'Qfioddyiu, u, f. -rjaio, to eat or de- 
vour raw : and 

'Qpto&ayia, ar, 7, an eating of raw 
flesh, Plut. 2, 417 C : from 

'Rucodyoc, ov, (ciwdc, Quyelv) : — 
eating raw, esp. eating raw flesh, usu. 
of savage beasts, A^ovrco, Ouec, Xv- 
KOi, II. 5, ?82; 11, 479; 16, 157; dij- 
pec, H. Yen. 124 : also of savage 
men, Thuc. 3, 94. — II. more rarely 
proparcx. uubtpayog, ov, pass., eaten 
raw, raw, dairsc uu-, of sacrifices of- 
fered to Bacchus, Eur. Cret. 2, 13 ; 
cf. uuuSloc, iifinarqc: — Lp. ^dpic, 
Id. Bacch. 139. 

'Quooopiu, w, f. -rjau), to carry on 
the shoulders : from 

'Qfidiopoc, ov, (wjUOO, Qepcj) carry- 
ing on the shoulders. 

'Qfxoopov, ovoc, b, r), {ufioc, dprjv) : 
— savacc-minded, savage, like iop.6dv- 
( uoc, 7a:koc, Aesch. Cho. 421 ; oida- 
poc» M. Theb. 730 ; so in Soph. Aj. 
931, Phil. 194, and Eur. Adv. -p P 6- 
vcjc, Aesch. Pers. 911. 

'Q4io\dpa^, uKor-, b and f), (w//dc> 
%dpa^} an unpeelcd vine-pole, Geop. 
" 'Qiutiie, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. from 
olfitofe, Horn. 

1 Qv, Ion. and Dor. for ovv, now, 
therefore, Hdt., and Pind. ; cf. Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 387.— Hdt. oft. makes a 
tmesis by putting this particle be- 
tween the preposition and its verb, 
e. g. drf uv Idovro, 2, 39, /car' uv 
exdAi-pe, 2, 47, dT* d>v ISuKav, 2, 87, 
88, etc., — in which cases uv merely 
denotes the sequence of one action 
on another. 

T Qva, uvaJ;, poet, and Ion. contr. 
for u dra, d> dva§. 

'Qv<1ut*v, aor. mid. of bvivyui, 3 
sing, uvaro, 11. 17, 25, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
12. 

f'Qvapc, ov,'b, Onarus, masc. pr. 
n., Plot Thes. 20. 

'Qvdca, Dor. aor. 1 of bi'LVijfii, 
Theocr. 

'Qveuoc, Dor. contr. for 6 uve/tor-. 

'Qistofiai, contr. ovuat : fut. -f/ao- 
fiat : it takes usu. the syllabic augmt., 
as impf. kuvovp.rjv (Eupol. Marie. 15) ; 
aor. kuvTjcdixriv ; pf. euvn/xat, etc. — 
But good Att. writers seldom use 
uveouai except in pres. and impf., 
Lob.' Phryn. 138, Meineke Com. Fr. 
2, p. 533 ; preferring the aor. kirpid- 
firjv, — whereas they never have :rp/a- 
fiat as a pres. — Dep. mid. To buy, 
purchase, opp. to TruXiu, Trnrpdoiiu, 
as Lat. emere to vendere, Hes. Op. 339, 
Aesch. Supp. 336, and oft. in Hdt., 
etc. ; uv. rt Tcapd Ttvor-, Hdt. 5, 6, 
Plat. Prot. 313 E, Dem. 123, 21 ; also 
c. dat. pers., to buy from some one, 
Ar. Ach. 815, Pac. 1261 ; c. gen. pretii, 
for so much, Eur. Hec. 360, Xen. 
An. 7, 6, 24, etc. ; uv. not Truleiv 
Trpbc ak7.r,7.ovc, Plat. Legg. 741 B ; 
uv. eg uyapue, to buy at market, Xen. 
An. 3, 2, 21. — 2. esp., to farm public 
taxes or tolls, or rather to bid for them, 
Andoc 17, 28, Lys. 108, 26, etc. ; cf. 
uvif, and Bockh P. E. 2, p. 52.-3. to 
wish or offer to bxy, to bargain or bid 
for a thing, Lat. liceri, Hdt. 1, 68, 69, 


iiivor 

165 . — hence, to buy off, secure on* 
self against a thing' by giving money 
uv. to ddiKEtcrOai, rbv ' kivSwoVi 
Dem. 96, 7; 990, 17.— 4. metaph., tt 
buy, bribe, tlvu, Dem. 309, 15, cf. 
Schiif. Appar. 2, p. 322. — II. very 
rarely used as pass., though Plat. 
Phaed. 69 B, has the part, uvovue- 
va, (where Heind. gives uvovficOa, 
but needlessly) ; tuvvfiiva might be 
read, for this part, is used in pass, 
signf. by Plat. Rep. 563 B, Lysiaa 
165, 16, etc., ubi v. Markl. (though 
also in act., Ar. Plut. 7); also the 
plqpf. luvrjro in pass, signf. occurs 
m Ar. Pac. 1182 : and the aor. part. 
uvrjdetg, Isae. 58, 15, Plat. Legg. 850 
A. 

'Qvij, ye, t], (uvoc) : — a buying, Lat. 
emptio, uvi] teat irpdoig, buying and 
selling, Hdt. 1, 153, Soph. Fr. 756, 
Plat. Soph. 223 D ; uvrjv Trouiadai 
tlvoc, Id. Legg. 849 B, Dem. 894, 27. 
— 2. purchase, 'a bargain, Eur. Cycl. 
150 : — esp., a contract for the farming 
of taxes, uvr,v npLaadai tn rov d^fio- 
aioy, Andoc. 10, 16 ; cf. 12, 28, and 
v. uviofxai I. 2. 

'Qvrjua, arog, to, (uvtofiai) a pur 
chase, App. 

'QvT/fiTjv, Ep. aor. mid. of bvivijfiit, 
q. v. 

i'Qvjjp, Ion. crasis for d dvrjp. 

'Qvrjaa, aor. 1 act. of 6vh'T}fiL,\lom. 

'QvT]0£to, desiderat. from uviofiai, 
to wish to buy. 

'Qvtjclc, eur, 7], (uvEOfiac) a buying 
Lys. ap. Poll. 7, 15. 

'QvrjTeoc, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
uveouai, to be bought, Plat. Legg. 849 
C, Amphis Athara. 1. 

'Q.vT]TTjg, ov, b, (uveouai) a buyer, 
a contractor, Plat. Eryx. 394 E, Plut. 
Ages. 9. 

'Qvyndu, u, f. -dau, \Jx\~uvnceLu 

'Qv/jTiKoc, if, bv, (uveo/iai) belong- 
ing to buying, inclined to buy, Philo. 

'QvrjTog, if, bv, also or, 6v, Eur. 
Hel. 816; verb. adj. from uveofiat . 
— bought, Od. 14, 202 ; dovXoc oix 
uvrjrbg d/.A' o'lkol -pacpeic, Soph. 
O. T. 1123. — IL to be bought, that may 
be bought, Eur. 1. c, cf. Thuc. 3, 40. 

'QvTjrup, opoc, b, later and rare 
form for uvnrijr, Gramm. 

'QvdpuKE, contr. for u uvdpurre. 

'Qvdpu7rot,loa. contr. (oioluvdpw 
not. 

'Qvior, a, ov, (uvoc) : — to be bought, 
for sale, Lat. venalis, first in Epich. 
p. 39 : ttcjc 6 alroq uviog ; how's corn 
seUing ? Ar. Ach. 758, cf. ; Eq. 480 
c. gen. pretii, alptarog rj apErrf uvta* 
Aeschin. 76, 27 : ic uviov IaOecv, to 
come to market, Theogn. 127; so, 
uvtoc elvai, to be for sale, be had for 
money, Plat. Legg. 848 A ; lore opb- 
fSovg bvrag uvlovg, proverb, of great 
distress, Dem. 598, 4 : — so of a vena 
magistrate, Dinarch. 92, 37: — 
uvia, market-wares, Xeo. An. 1,2, 17, 
etc. 

'Qvo/ia, arog, to, Aeol. for ovofia. 

'Qvofidbarai, Ion. for uvofiacrucvoi 
eioLv, 3 pi. pf. pass, from bvoixd^D. 

y Qvop.acfievug, adv. part. pf. pass 
from bvouu^u, by name, giving a nsme, 
Arist. Rhet 3, 2, 12. 

T QN02, ov, 6, a price, value, pay- 
ment, b 6' d^iov uvov eduKEV, Od. 15, 
387 : the thing bought being in the 
genit., II. 23, 746.— IL a buying, like 
uvif, Od. 15, 445. — III. things for sale t 
market-wares. (Orig. it had the 
cf. Lat. vlnum, vSnire, vlnumdare^ ren 
dete, to which it is related, as rlvot 
to vinum, olxog to vicus.) 

'QvoednTjv, aor I ptftL of <3j Oftw. tt 


21 1 OA 

\hvoxoei, 3 sing, iinpt. act. from 
(it'OYoew* Horn, 
■flc, Dor. contr. for 6 e$. 
'i2i$e, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. of olyvvui, 

"t T £2^oc ov, 6, Me 0xu5, a river of 
a.sia, emptying into the Sea of Aral, 
now Me Amoj or Jihon, Slrab. p. 
S07 ; Arr. An. 3. 29. 

'QoSpuxvc, if; grn. eoc. {uov, fipe- 
yu) soaked in white of egg, Medic. ; cf. 

SAato3paX^- 

'tidyu/.a, a/croc, to, (uov, yd?.a) 
milk mixed with eggs, Medic. 

'iloyevyc, ec, bom of an egg. 

'iloetdr)c, ec, gen. eoc, {uov. elSoc) 
like an egg, egg-shaped, oval, Arist. li. 
A. 5, '23, 2. 

T Q.oOtaia, ac, f), (Ttdrjfii) a setting 
eggs on the table. 

'Qolol, v. uaial. 

■JiO'N, ov, to, an egg, Lat. ovum, 
Hdt., etc. ; uov tlkteiv, to lay an egg, 
Ar. Av. 695, etc. ; uov d~ac yeyovev, 
he has become bald as an egg, Anth. 
P. 11, 393 : — ud ve?uva rd. iaTptad, in 
Hero, are prob. cupping-glasses : — an 
egg-shaped cup, Demon ap. Ath. 503 
E. Poet, ueov or uiov, (v. sub ueov) ; 
uiov gave rise to the old way of wri- 
ting., uov, which the etymology will 
du^ rove. (Orig. it was urov, dv : um, 
Germ. Ey, A. Sax. aeg, our egg: He- 
sych. quotes u3eov as an Argive 
form.) 

'Qiov, to, = vrrepuov, quoted by 
Eustath. as a Lacedaem. word. 

'Qot, also uot ox, a cry of the tee- 
?*£VOT7jg to make the rowers stop pull- 
raff, avast! Ar. Kan. 180, 208; cf. 
Schol. A v. 1395. 

'QotuAtjc, ov, 6, an egg-dealer: fem. 
itCTtuAtc, idoc. 

'QocjKO~La, ac, 7 Inspection of eggs, 
divination from thnt . 

'QoCKOTUicd, to, a treatise on UOOKO- 
-ia, attributed to Orph. 

'Qoaicvipiov, ov, to, (uov, gkvQgc) 
«n egg-shaped cup with a double bot- 
tom, Asclep. ap. Ath. 503 E. [v] 

'Qotokevc, euc, 6, poet, for uotq- 
koc, Opp. H. 1, 750. 

'Qotoksu, u, f. -r'jcu, to lay eggs, 
Emped. 286, Arist. H. A. 6, 11, 8, 
etc. : to, uoTQKovfizva, Id. Gen. An. 
2, 7, 8 : and 

'QoTOKta, ac, 7, a laying of eggs, 
\rist. Gen. An. 1, 20, 11 : from 

'Qotokoc, ov, (uov, tIktu) laying 
eggs, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 11, 4, etc. 

'Qo(puyio), &, f. -7<tcj, to eat eggs. 

'Qo<p6poc, ov, (uov, $epu) bearing 
eggs or roe, IxOi/ec, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 
if 

'QotivAuKEU, u,=sq., Arist. H. A. 
8, 14, 8, etc. - 

QocjvXanTeu, u, (uov, <pv?<.dcrcu) 
to watch or gtiard eggs. 

'QirdXouai and undouat, f. -rjoouat, 
to seek, look, Opp. 

'Qirep, adverb, Dor. for ovxep, 
where. 

'Qnrj, fjc, fj, (diruira, uuftat) view, 
s : ght, look, Ap. Rh. 3, 821, Nic. Al. 
376. 

'Qxtov, to, dim. from uip. 
'Qmc, v, Dor. for Obmc epith. of 
Diana.— 12. a Hyperborea-a maiden, 
Oniric. 

VQmc, tdec, fl, Opu *n ancient 
citr of Assyria on the Tigris, Hdt. 1, 
189 i Xen. An. 2, 4, 25 ; now perhaps 
Eskt Bagdhdd,v. Ainsworth's Travels 
in track, etc., p. 116 n. 

'QitoXkov, poet, contr. for u 'AttoA- 
"Kov. 

'Qit6X?mv, Ion. and Dor. contr. for 
4 'XiroXXuv 


UPA 

T Q;rra;, 3 sing. pf. pass, of 6pdu. 

'Hp, i}, contr. lor bap: dat. pluf. 
upecoiv, for bdpeooiv, II. 5, 486. 

'S2PA, ac, 77, Ion. uprj, care, con- 
cern, hted, regard, riv6c,for a person 
or thing, Hes. Op. 30 ; upav tcvIic 
Ixeiv, TTotuaOat, Hdt. I, 4; 9, 8, 
Soph. O. C. 386, cf. Valck. Hdt. 3, 
155, Theocr. 9, 20; so, vefieiv upav 
tlvoc, Soph. Tr. 57. Not used in 
Att. prose. (Akin to Lat. cura: also 
to ovpoc, a watcher, ovpevc, as ap- 
pears from ti e form of ~v?.ovpoc, 
-opoc, hence also Ovpupoc, oXtyupoc, 
etc.) 

"CPA, ac, h, Ion. uprj, Lat. HORA, 
orig. any limited time or period, esp. as 
fixed by natural laws and revolusions, 
Horn. : hence, — I. a season generally ; 
usu. in plur., Me seasons, ore Terpa- 
tov f/?£ev etoc Kal eTTrjXvdov uoai, 
Od. 2, 107 ; cf. 10, 469, etc., Hes. Th. 
58, Hdt. 1, 32; upat Aide, Pind. O. 
4, 3 ; TTepiTeZlo/uEvaic Cjpaic, Soph. 

0. T. 156 ; cf. Ar. Av. 709, 996 ; upat 
kTuv nai kviavTuv, Plat. Legg. 906 
C ; cf. Symp. 188 A, etc. ; oi rcept 
ttjv upav xpovoi, Arist. Pol. 7, 16, 
10 r-'-in plur., also, Me climate of a 
country as dependent on its seasons, 
Hdt. 1, 142, 149, cf. 3, 106 :— esp., Me 
blooming season of the year, the spring- 
time, II. 2, 468, Od. 9, 51. Homer 
and Hesiod, following the climate of 
Ionia or Asia Minor, distinguish three 
seasons ; viz., — (a.) spring, lap, ela- 
poc up^, U. 6, 148 ; or upij etapevr/, 
II. 2, 471, Od. 18, 307 ; Att. r]poc upa 
or upat, Ar. Nub. 1008, Eur. Cycl. 
508; also, upa via, Ar. Eq. 419: — 
(6.) summer, Q'epoc, depeog uotj, Hes. 
Op. 582; also, upa etovc, Thuc. 2, 
52, Plat. Legg. 952 E, Dem. 1213,27, 
cf. Bast Ep. Cr. p. 108, (though this 
is sometimes also used of the other 
seasons, cf. upaloc I. 3) : — and, — (c.) 
winter, x^tfiuv, ^f^aa, x £ W aT0C 
Hes. Op. 448 ; uprj ^et/zepi?/, Od. 5, 
485 ; Hes. Op. 492 ; upav yeLfiuvoc, 
in winter. Lys. 18, 4. The Athe- 
nians added the fourth season, diru- 
pa or autumn : but later, seven sea- 
sons were assumed, hap, depoc, 6tu- 
pa, tydivb-upov, airopnTor, xeiuuv, 
<pvra?ud. The three old seasons 
prob. were all equal, but the Athe- 
nians reckoned to lap and orrupa 
each two, to depoc anti ££7/zwv each 
four months, Eur. Incert. 96. — 2. 
later, of Me whole year, kv Ty tripvaiv 
upa, last year, as we also say ' last 
season,' Dem. 1283, 20 ; elc upae, in 
the" future year, Plut. Pericl. 13; 
also, eic dXkac upac, hereafter, Eur. 

1. A. 122 ; elg upac iTep'ac, Ar. Nub. 
562; etc &P ac Kijireira, Theocr. 15, 
74; cf. uoacrtv- — II. Me time of day; 
first in H. Horn. Merc. 67, 155, 400; 
6ip& rfjr upac, late in Me day, Dem. 
541, fin. ; — also in full, upat rjiispac, 
the times of day, i. e. morning, noon, 
evening and night ; upa vvktoc, night 
time. — 2. in the definite signf. of an 
hour, it is much later, being prob. so 
first used by the astronomer Hip- 
parchus (about 140 B.C.), cf. Idelera 
Chronol. 1, p. 239; cf. infra B— III. 
generally, Me right, fitting time or hour, 
the time or season for a thing, like Kat- 
poc, oft. in Horn, ; esp. Me time of corn 
ripening, elc upac auyev, Od. 9, 135 : 
h> upn, in good time, early, Od. 17, 
176, Ar. Vesp. 242, etc. ; also absol. 
in ace, rr{V uppv, Hdt. 2, *2; 8, 19 : 
— oft. c. gen. rei, uprj koltolo, vttvov, 
the time for bed or sleep, bed-riW, Od. 
3, 334 ; 11, 379 ; so, uprj dopjroto, yd- 
uov, Od. 14, 407; 15, 126; also, dv 


U1*AI 

rTpcc upa, time for a husband, Plat 
Uriti 113 D, cf. upaloc III: so, L>pt 
upoTOV, d/LiT/Tov, Hes. Op. 458, 573 
— upa"(loTiv), 'tis time to do a thing, 
c. inf., Od. 11, 330, 373, and Alt.; 
and c. acc. ei inf., Od. 21, 428 ; upa 
Kijc oIkov (i. e. uoa eariv Kit IaBeiv 
eic oIkov), Theocr. 15, 147. — IV. in 
plur., Me four quarters of the heavens, 
Hdt. 2, 26.— V. in Att., also, Me tin* 
of life, age, a certain time ill the life of 
man, U8U. Me freshest, fairest time, th* 
spring or prime of life, youth, upav 
exeiv* to be in one's prime, Ae9ch. 
Theb. 13, Supp. 997; manhood. Id. 
Theb. 537 : hence also, youthful beau 
ty, <pev <t>ev Tf/c upac! tov kuA?.ovc! 
Ar. Av.1724; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 234 
A, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 22, etc., Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 80 C ; though it was 
strictly Me freshness and vigour of 
youth without any notion of beauty, 
v. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 601 B ; cf. upac 
of IV : — Pind. personifies °9.pa, ilka 
"H;3t), N. 8, 1. — 2. also of trees, upa 
devdpuTic, Aesch. Fr. 38. — VI. ir> 
Att. also sometimes for tlL upala, th* 
fruits ox produce of the year, and rfje 
upnc krpioovTO, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 1. 

B. al 7 Qpat, the Hours ; in 11. 5 
749 ; 8, 393, keepers of heaven's 
cloud-gate ; and in genl. ministers 
of the gods, II. 8, 433 ; 21, 450 ; esp 
of Venus, H. Horn. 5, 5, 12: acc. to 
Hes. Th. 902, the three daughters 
of Jupiter and Themis, named Euno- 
mia, Dike and Eirene, who watch 
over and prosper all the works of 
men : presiding, chiefly, over tha 
changes of time, the seasons of the 
year, with all that belongs to each 
period ; hence the source of ripe per 
lection in all products of nature, esp. 
in the prime and beauty of human 
life; oft. therefore joined with tha 
XdpiTec, H. Horn. Ap. 194, Hes. Op, 
75. 

VQpa, uv, tu, Ora, a city of India, 
Arr. An. 4, 27. 

'Qpata, ac, f], the good season, spring 
a?id summer, v. upaloc I. 3. 

'Qput£u, f. -tau, contr. upa^u, (upa 
V) : — to make beautiful, adorn, decorate, 
dress : — pass., to be beautiful, to bloom, 
Aristaen. 2, 10: — mid. to give one's 
self airs, behave affectedly, Eupol. In- 
cert. 23, ubi v. Meineke. Hence 

'QpaiGfiSc, ov, 6, adornment, elegance 
Plut. 2, 972 D, etc. ( 

'QpatoduTnc, ov, 6, giver of beauty 
= upeai6uT7jc. 

'QpatOKopLOC, ov, studying dress 01 
decoration. 

'Qpai6fiop<poc, ov,fair of form. 

'ttoawouat, as pass., to be beautiful, 
LXX. 

'QpaioiTO?.eu, u, to live urilh the beau- 
tiful. 

'UpatOTruATjC, OV, 6, selling rip 
fruits : v. sub upaloc I. — II. making 
traffic of one's charms or person. 

'ftpatoc, a, ov, produced or ripeneo 
at the Jit season (upa) : esp. of ripe 
summer fruits, like Lat. hornus ; (Sior 
or j3loToc up., a living on ripe fruits, 
Hes. Op. 32, 309: up. Kaprrot, the 
fruits of the season, Lat. fructus annui, 
hornotini or horaci, also annona, Hdt 
1.202 ; so (more commonly) rd upala t 
Thuc. 3, 58, Plat. Legg. 845 E, etc. 
so too, rpuKTa upala, Xen. An. 5, 2 
12 : hence also of fish, etc., in season, 
up. Ttrjlauvc, Soph. Fr. 446 ; rdptxof 
upalov, fish salted or pickled in tht 
season, Aler. Tlovvp. 1,5; lxW>ec it 
rdynvov uoalot, Babrius 6, 4 ; aap 
ydvrj up., the pickling -tub, Poll. 7, 27 
and in Hesych. uoatorcuAijc for mot 
1699 


XyrtbAng — but, — 2. rd upaia,—Ka- 
rafiTjvia, Hipp. — 3. ij uptia, as subst., 
like upa Ivovg, the season of corn or 
fruit ripening, harvest-time, esp. the 
twenty days before and after the ri- 
sing of the dog-star : — then, the good 
teason, spring and summer, esp. the 
four or five months during which 
troops kept the field, Dera. 123, 16; 
1292, 5. — II. generally, happening at 
the right or fitting tune, suitable to Or 
favoured by the season, favourable, fair, 
aporoc, spyov, Hes. Op. 615, 640; 
rAooc, lb. 628 : upaiov kart, the 
weather is fair, App. : — and, absol., 
lijv upaiov ovx v£t, it does not rain 
in the (rainy) season, Hdt. 4, 28; cf. 
upa III. — ill. of persons, etc., season- 
able or ripe for a thing, c. gen., Trap- 
Osvor- ydfiov upaia, Hdt. 1, 196, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 6, 9, — Virgil's jam matura 
viro ; so, upalor yafinv, Eur. Phoe- 
nix 1,2; upaloi yduoi, seasonable 
marriage, Aesch. Fr. 49, Eur. Hel. 
12 : — f r eq. also of old persons, ripe or 
ready for death, Eur. Ale. 519 ; kv 
upaiu laraadai /3i'cj, Id. Phoen. 968 ; 
upaloc a-odvT/aKEL, Plut. 2, 178 D: 
— generally, seasonable, Jit, proper, 
itoaiuv rvxdv = vo/iifiuv rvxdv, 
Eur. Supp. 175. — IV. ol the age of 
man, at the freshest, fairest age, in the 
spring or prims of life, youthful, Hes. 
Op. 693 : hence also in the bloom of 
youth, blooming, beautif ul, and so oft. 
joined with naAoc, e. g. Pind. O. 9, 
ill; 10 (11), 124, Ar. Ach. 1148, 
A v. 138, Xen. Mem. 1, 13 ;— though 
strictly it did not necessarily imply 
this, for Plat, says, upaLuv.., naAuv di 
U7j, Rep. 601 B ; and Arist. speaks of 
persons, dvEv KaA?.ovr upaloc, Rhet. 
7,4,3 ; cf. upa V. — "Qptor is another, 
rat only poet., form. Hence 

'Qpau>Tj]C, TjTOC, rj, the ripeness of 
'he fruit* of the year, Arist. Plant. ? — 
CI. the bloom of youth, beauty, Xen. 
Otc. 7, 43, in plur. 

'Q<:d'iaabr, ov, b, ( upat^u ) gay 
dressing, etc., usu. in bad signf., LXX. 

'Qpuicnt*, ov, b, a. dandy, fop. 

'Qpd&.iu, u, f. -dau Taj, to faint, 
twoon away, Ar. Ran. 48 i, Pac. 702 : 
— others write upatudu as if for 
uxpidu. 

'QpdKt^u, f. -lau,= (oTeg., Suid. 

'QpavLadi, Aeol. and Dor. for ovpa- 
vodt, Weicker Alcman 5. 

'Qpdvtoc, Aeol. and Dor. for ot'pd- 
p*of, Sappho 52. 

'12pdi/of, 6, Dor. for ovpavoc- 

"Slpdoi, upuatv, adv., (upa) : — at 
the right time, is now read in Ar. Lys. 
391, ubi v. Dind. : fxij upaatv lnoifinv, 
is an imprecation, Luc. D. Meretr. 
10 : cf. dvpaai. 

t'Qpdrtof, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Horatius, Plut. 

YQpEtdvia, ac, tj, (bpor, 6vo B, 
roaming wildly over the mountains) Ori- 
ihuia, daughter of Erechlheus king 
of Attica, mother of Zetes and Ca- 
<als by Boreas, Hdt. 7, 189 ; A p. Rh. 
I, 2ii. — 2. one of the Nereids, 11. 18, 
18.— Others in Anth. ; etc, 

'Qpelov, ov, to, (upa):— a place 
where summer fruits are kept, a grana- 
ry, Ldt. horreum, also upiov, ufifietov ; 
tL dpeiov, bpiov, o/faov. 

i'Qpeirrjg, ov, b, an inhab. ofOreus; 
ol 'Qpeirai, uv, the Orltae, Xen. Hell. 
5, 4, 57. 

'QaetTpotioc, ov, poet, for bpdrpo- 
*>c, Anth. P. 9, 524. 

t'Uptoc, qv, b also if, Paus. 7, 26, 
Oreus, a city of Euboea, earlier call 
ed 'XoTteiaj Thuc. 9, 95 ; Xen. Hell. 
I 4, IS : Paus 7,26,4. 
70Q 


S2P10 

'QpeoLSovnor, ov, poet, lor bpeat- 
oovttoc-, making a din on the mountains, 
Anth. P. 9, 524. 

'Qpealdun/r, ov, b, (upa, diduui) 
one who brings on the seasons, or who 
gives the ripe fruits in their season, 
epith. of Apollo, like upTjQopoc, Anth. 
P. 9, 525. 

'QpEcirpocjor, ov,=upziTpo<por. 

'Qptaoiv, Ep. contr. dat. for odpea* 
atv, 11. 5, 486, v. up, bap. 

"Qpero, 3 sing. aor. 2 mid. from 

bpVVfjLL, II. 

'Qpfvcj, (upa) : — to take care of, at- 
tend to, mind, c. ace, Hes. Th. 903; 
v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 100, et ap. Gaisf. 
Hes. I. c. 

'Qpiu, (upa)—up£vu. 

"Qprt, v, Ion.. for upa, Horn. 

'Qpr/, i], Ion. for upa, Hes., and 
Hdt. 

'Qprjua, aroc, to, (upiu) that which 
is taker, care of, minded or watched, 
Hesych. 

YhpTjTavia, ar. ?/, Oretania, a dis- 
trict in Hispania, Strab. p. 141 : from 

i'QpTjravol, uv, ol, the Oretani, a 
people of Hispania, on the Anas, 
Strab. p. 139. 

'Qpj](j)6poc, ov, (upa, 0fpcj) leading 
on the seasons, or bringing on the fndts 
in their season, epith. of Ceres, H. 
Horn. Cer. 54, 192, 492. 

'Qpta, r),= upaioTr,r, dub. 

Yilpia, ar-, t), the territory of Oreus, 
Strab. p. 445. — II. Oria, a city in the 
territory of the Oretani, Id. p. 153. 

'Qptaivu, -vouat,=iupai^u, -^ofiat, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 554 B. 

'Qptaior; a, ov, (upa II. 2) an hour 
long, Ptolem. 

'ilptdc, ddoc, pecul. poet. fern, of 
upioc, Orph. H. 9, 19. 

filpLyevTjc, ovr, 6, Origines, Origen, 
masc' pr. n., Anth. P. 11, 15 :— esp. 
the celebrated ecclesiastical writer. 

'Gpiyf, tyyor, i],=u7,i\^. 

'ilplZtGnov, Ion. impf. from bapi^u, 
H. Horn. Merc. 58. 

Y&ptKtoc; a, cv, of Oricnm. Orician, 
ala, Dion. P. 399. 

YQpacov, ov, to, in Hdt. 9, 93 
'tipiKoe; %iuiji>, Oricum, a port of 
Epirus, a colony of the Euboeans, 
Strab. p. 316; cf. Polyb. 7, 19, 2; 
Plut. Cues. 37 :— in Scymn. 440 'El- 

Xt/vic "ilpiKOC. 

'12pi/cdf, t), ov, (upa) : — ripe, mature, 
in one's prime, Ar. Ach. 272 : — in the 
bloom of life, youthful, blooming, Ar. 
Fr. 40, etc. ; up. veoc; Ael. N. A. 14, 
5; cf. 4, 8; 5, 17. — II. in season, sea- 
sonable, upinuc* irvvddvet, you ask 
seasonably, Ar. Plut. 963 ; — or, acc. to 
Others, so maidenly ? 

'Q,plfid£u, f. -dacj, (upi/ioc) to ripen, 
late. 

'Slptnaia, t), an astrological word. 

"ilplfioc, ov, poet, for upuioc-, ripe, 
ftoTpvr*, Leon. Tar. 29 : timely, in 
season, of fish, Nicom. ap. Ath. 291 
B : — also in late prose, Lob. Phryn. 
52. Hence 

'Qptfidrnc, 71T0Q, fy, ripeness, season- 
ableness, late. 

'QpioKapTTOf;, ov, (up/of, /tanno?) 
with ripe or timely fruit, Orph. H. 55, 
11. 

'Qpiov, adv., Ion. for avpiov. 

"Qpiov, to, v. upelov. 

"Qpioc;, ov, poet, form of upalog, 
happening, returning at fixed times and 
seasons, Hes. Op. 490, 541 ; up. reXc- 
Tai, Pin* P. 9, 172: upiaitdvTa, ail 
the fruits of the seasons, Od. 9, 131.:. 
hencw— II. timely, seasonable,ripe, Hes. 
Op. 392 : c. dat., uptof yupLU, ripe for 
wedl»ck, Anth P. 7, 188, etc.— Ill 


UPON 

I at the right time, in season, scassnjttlH 
j Hes. Op. 390, 420, G95.— IV. in Anth. 
at night, during the night, v. Meint-k 
Euphor. 55. — This poet, form ;b als-i 
used in late prose, Lob. Phryn. p. 5T. 

'Qptaua, aroc, to, contr. for yatt 
a/2 a. 

'Qptcfievur, adv. part. pf. j^sa 
from bpi^u, definitely, Polyb. 10, 46 
10. 

'ilpLCTog, Ion. for b upicrog , Hem., 
esp. in II, v. 11. 11, 288. 

'Qpiuv, uvoq, 6, Orion, a huntor 
in the oldest Greek mythology, th 
handsomest of his race, beloved b 
Aurora, but slain by Diana, Od. 5, 
121, sq., 11, 310: — after death he 
hunted in the nether world, Od. 1 1 
572 (though, no doubt, this passagw 
is a later addition). — II. a bright con- 
stellation named after him, which rose 
just after the summer solstice, and 
was usu. followed by storms, 11. 18, 
4S6, sq. ; 22, 29, Od. 5, 274, Hes. Op. 
596, 607, sq. ; cf. Voss Virg. G. J, 
205. — III. an Indian bird, Ael. N. A. 
17, 22. [i Ep., I Att., v. Eur. Ion 
1153, Cycl. 213 ; cf. A. B. p. 1433.] 

'QpfieuTai, -uto, Ion. 3 pi. pf. and 
plqpt. pass, from 6pp,du, for up/j-T/vrai, 

upjUTjl'TO, Hdt. 

'Qpvvev, upvvTo, 3 sing. impf. act. 
and r id. from opvvpi. 

'Qp)}pd(piu, u, f. -Tjau, to write 
history by seasons, write annals : and 

'Qpoypudia, ar, j),- historical narra- 
tive by seasons, annals, Diod. : from 

'UpoypdQor, ov, (upa, ypddu) wri- 
ting history by years ; an awialist, Pitt. 
2, 869 A ; ct. "vVess. Diod. 1,26, To*?. 
Oec. Hipp, [d] 

'Qpodsofioc, ov, 6, a straw rope for 
binding sheaves of com, like ovAoSetov. 

'QpodeTSu, u, f.-riou, {upa, Tidrjui) 
to take note of athingm casting a nativi- 
ty or observing the natal hour, Anth.— 
II. to be in the ascendant at that hour, 
of one's ruling planet. Anth. P. 11, 
160, 161. 

'Qpo?,oyeu, u, f. -ijau, (upa, Aiyu) 
to tell the times of day or hours, as a 
dial does. Hence 

'QpoAoyTjTTjr, ov, b, one that tells oi 
counts the hours, Timon ap. Ath 
•106 E. 

'Qpoloyiov, ov, to, (upa, leyu] a 
horologe, i. e. an instrument for telling 
the hour, a dial, clock : up. GKiodrjpi- 
Kov, the sun-dial of Anaximamier, 
Plin. 2, 78 ; up. vdpav/uaov. a water. 
clock, — K?^v6pa, cf. Aristoci. ap 
Ath. 174 C, Plin. 7, 60. 

YQpo/nd^nr, ov, b, Horomazes, fa 
ther of Zoroaster, Plat. Ale. 1, 122 A. 

'Qpbfiavrtg, eur, b, {upa. pdvTic) 
the hour-prophet, said of a cock, dub. 
1. in Babrius. 

VQpojudatSnr, ov, 6, Oromasdes, Per 
sian masc. pr. n., Plut. Alex. 3. 

i'Qpofiiduv, ovrog, 6, Oromedon. 
mountain in the island Cos, beneatb 
which one of the giants lay, Theocr. 
7, 46.— 1L father of Syennesis, Hdt. 
7, 98. 

'Qpovouecov, ov, to, and upovdfiiov 
To,—upo\byiov, from upovo/du. 

'Qpovo/acvu, poet, for sq., Mane- 
tho. 

'Qpovofiiu, u, to mark out the hours: 
— to rule the hour, of a planet, yevefftv 
upovo/iet Kpovor, Anth. P. 11, 383 . 
and 

'Qpovo/LttKor, fj, 6v, of or fur a upo+ 
vb/iog : up. KaTaoKevaofia, a:i instra 
ment for dividing and marking tht 
hours : and 

'Qpovbfttov, ov, to, v C>{)orofieiov 
from 


• 


QPQTI 

'Ccsvofioc, ov, (upa, vfuu) marking 
the hours of the day : 6 upov6p.oc, a 
dial, clock ; but also of the cock, Ba- 
bnus ep. Suid. — II. in astrology, ru- 
ling the hour, of the planet which is 
"\ the ascendant. 

Upops, 3 sing. aor. 2 redupl. of bp- 
yt'/ii, Horn. 

'Qooc, or, 6, poet, contr. for uupoc, 
sleep. Call. Fr. 150.— II. night, Mei- 
nekc Euphor. Fr. 55. 

'Qpoc, eoc, to, Dor. for bpoc, Ion. 
ovpoc, a mountain. 

'iipoc, ov. 6, like upa, a time, sea- 
son, Foes. Oec. Hipp.: the year, Plut. 
2,077 D: hence in plur., annals, v. 
sab cjpoypcipoc, and cf. Coray Heliod. 
2, p. 314. 

i'Qpoc, ov, b, Orus, son of Osiris 
and Jsis, a king of Aegypt, Hdt. 1, 
144, 156:— as a deity corresponding 
to the Grecian Apollo. — 2. an early 
Aegyptian writer, Luc. Gall. 18.— 3. 
a Grecian before Troy, II. 11, 303. 

£lpo<7KO~eiov, or -aKOitinv, ov, to, 
~ upoGnbrroc 2. — II. =a upoAoycov, 
Heliod. 

'QpOGKOTTEU, U, f. -fjGU, (upOGKO- 

toc) to observe the hours : esp. in as- 
trology, to observe the hour of birth and 
interpret it, draw a horoscope. Hence 

'QpOGKO-TJGlCr h, and UpOGKO- 

tr'ia, ac, 7?, observation of the seasons or 
hours : esp. in astrology, observation 
of the hour of birth, casting of a nativity, 
a horoscope. 

'QpOGKOTlOV, OV, TO. — djpOGKOneiOV. 

' 'QpoGKorroc, ov, (upa, gkotted) ob- 
serving hours or times ; esp. in astrol- 
ogy, observing the hour of a birth, cast- 
ing a nativity, belonging thereto, Plin. 
—2. b Dp., assubst.,a nativity so cast, 
horoscope, Porphyr. ap. Stob. Eel. 2, 
2i36. 

'QpoTpodor, ov, (upa, rpifyu) nurs- 
mg or fostering the seasons, bringing 
\hcm on, Orph. H. 7, 10. 

'Qfifieiov, ov, to, v. upelov. 

^ilpoe, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. of opvvftt, 
Horn. 

T i2pro, Ep. 3 SiYig. aor. 2 mid. of 
hpvvpn, Horn. 

"Qpvyysc, 0£, « sort of pied horses, 
Opp. C'. 1, 316. 

'Qpvyr/, 7/c, h n —upvdiibe, Herme- 
sian. 5, 72, Plut. 

"Qpuyfia, aToc, to, Anth. P. 6,233; 
and upvyixae, ov, b,—upvdp.dQ. 

'Qpvdov, (upvo/xat) adv., with bel- 
lowing or roaring, Nic. A I. 222. 

'Qpvd/j.6c, Of, b, a bellowing, roaring, 
Theocr. 25,217: from 

'Qpvofiai. fut. -vGo/btai, dep. mid., 
to howl, bellow, roar ; esp. of hungry 
dogs, wolves, lions, etc., Lat. rtigire, 
Theocr. 2, 35, Call. Fr. 423, Coluth. 
116; — also of men, bpdtov upvaat, 
Pind. O. 9, 163 ; esp. of savages, 
either in mourning, Hdt. 3, 117, or 
joy, lb. 4,75: then of any roaring 
sound, as of the sea, Dion. P. 83, 
Anth. P. 11. 31— U. transit., to howl 
over, bewail, Theocr. 1, 71.— The act. 
only in Suid.— Not found in good Att. 
'Cf. Sanscr. ru, rav, arav, Lat. rugire, 
rudere, etc., Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 
213.) [v] 

'Qpvuua, aroc,To,~ upvdjioc, LXX. 
[«] 

Hpxatof, Ion. and Dor. contr. for 
6 apraloc. 

fQpuriria, ac, the territory of 
Oropus, Thuc. 4, 91 : from 

i'Qpumoc* a, OV, of Oropus, Oro- 

fu'an; oL'Qpumoi, the inhab. of 0. ; 
rom 

t'QpwffOf, cf, 6, Oroptx, a strong 
citv of Boc otia, near the laouth of the 


CI 

Asopus, late, assigned to Attica, now 
Ropo, Hdt. 6, 100; Thuc. 8, 60.— 
Other cities of this name are men- 
tioned by Steph. Byz. in Euboea,etc. 

'Q.pupu, 3 sing, plqpf. pf bpvvfit, 11. 
18, 498, Soph. O. C. 1682. 

'SlpupixuTai, Ion. for bpupeyp.tvoi 
sIglv, 3 pi. pf. pass, from bpiyu. 

'Hpu)pvKTo,3 sing, plqpf. pass, from 
dpvGGU, Hdt. 1, 186. 

'£22 will be treated of under the 
following heads : — A. as adverb of 
manner ; and that, — A (a). uc, from 
the demonstr. pron. be, 6, so, thus, 
Lat. sic, like rue, from *toc, ovtuc 
from ovtoc : but — A (b). uc (without 
accent) from the relat. pron. be, as, 
Lat. ut. — B. uc, as conjunction. — C, 
D. various usages difficult to classify. 

A (a), uc, demonstr. adv. of man- 
ner, so, thus, Lat. sic, freq. in Horn., 
and in Ion. prose, as Hdt. 3, 13; 6, 
76, etc. ; also in Att. poets, but rare 
in Att. prose, Valck. Phoen. 811, 
Heind. and Stallb. Plat. Trot. 326 D, 
338 D ; cf. rnox infra. — 2. aai uc, even 
so, nevertheless, like 0fJ.DC, II. 1,116, 
etc. ; opp. to ovd' uc, /t7?d' uc, not 
even so, in no w&y, 11. 7, 263, Od. 1, 6, 
etc. ; ovde kev 'uc, U. 9, 386 :— the 
phrases kol uc, oi<6' uc. pL.r t 6' uc, are 
used in Att. prose.— 3. in compari- 
sons, uc...uc, so. ..as, Lai sic.ut, and 
reversely uc...uc, as...so, 11. 1, 512, cf 
Valck. Phoen. 1 137: — also, dcte... uc, 
as. ..thus, H. Horn. Cer. 174-6. — 4. 
thus, for instance, Od. 5, 121, 125, 129. 
H. Ven. 219:— Herm. indeed prefers 
the relat. die, as for instance ; but this 
does not suit Od. 5, 129. — II. uc for 
uc, v. sq. 

A (b). uc, relat. adv. of manner, as, 
Lat. ut, first in Horn. In full con- 
struction it is relative to a demonstr. 
adv., which may follow or go before 
(v. supra A (a.) 3). but is very oft. 
omitted : it is relative not only to the 
strictly demonstr. advs. uc, tuc, u6e, 
avTuc, but also to togov, as in II. 4, 
130 ; to TavTtj, Plat. Rep. 365 D, etc. 
— The relat. uc never takes the ac- 
cent, except at the end of a sentence, 
or when it follows the word depend- 
ent on it, as, debc uc (for a>c 6e6c), 11. 
5, 78, etc. ; — a usage freq. in Horn., 
and other poets ; rare in Ion., and 
prob. never in Att. prose. — We find a 
collat. Dor. form u in A. B. p. 591, 
617. — This relat. uc can only be at- 
tached to the latter part of a propo- 
sition, viz. to the predicate or object, 
and that by way of apposition : — I. in 
common comparisons, as, like as, an- 
swering to an anteced. so, uc, ovtuc, 
11.3, 415: sometimes in the signt 
according as, where the relat. pron. be 
or ogoc might stand, as, eAuv leprae 
uc (i. e. u) o'l x e ip £C e,¥«vdavov, Od. 
17, 344 ; una 6e fJ-rjTpi twetrov uc 
(i. e. boa) eidbv re nai ek/.vov, Herm. 
H. Horn. Cer. 172 ; so in Att. prose, 
as, to fb/jfiafiefivrmai ucctTte, Aeschin. 
64, 3;cf. Schaf. Soph. O. C. 1124, 
Lob. Phryn. 427. — On the tenses and 
moods used by Horn., etc., in com- 
parisons, v. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 402, 3 ; 
868, 4. — Longer similes are usu. in- 
troduced by uc ore. uc 6' ore, where 
OTe oft. seems superfluous, as in IL 4, 
462, f/ptKc 6' uc ore irvpyoc, bat 
rather there is an ellipse of rjpinz 
with irvpypc, as we find in R. 13, 389, 
fjpnre 6\ uc bre tic 6pie r/pirre ; ut 
ore is rare in short similes, as Od. 
11, 368.— This uc is very seldom 
omitted, Lob. Soph. Aj. 167 ; and is 
nerer (strictly speaking) doubled, 
Seidl. Eur.Tro. 147— Lastly, Buttnx 


QZ 

LexiL 8. i $rj 5 iemark.i mat 1* 
Horn., uc, is, when put before th 
thing compared, always has a verb 
or partic. expressed after it, except 
in such manifestly elliptic piaces an 
Od. 14, 441, aid' ovtuc, Eyfiau, &t 
f\oc Ad iraTpi y{voio t uc i/uoi (scil. 
eytvov) : the only passage where it 
is used with a simple noun, like L&U 
instar, c. gen., being the dub. I., II. 2, 
144, uc Ki uaTa fiaKOU 6a?SiGG;jc : foi 
in these cases it either follows itl 
noun and takes the accent, as, fleoj 
uc, 2.vKot uc, etc.. or else, before the 
noun, ucts, cvte or tjvte is used. — II 
with adverbial clauses, and that, — 1. 
parenthetically, to qualify a general 
statement, as, uc t/xol 6okei, uc eoike, 
etc., as I think, as it seems, etc. ; ut 
tjheIc Qaiutv uv, as we might say, 
and so on : in Hdt. this qualifying 
clause is usu. put first. In these cases 
ye or yovv is oft. added, uc yovv b ?.6- 
yoc Gij'iar. ct, as at least the state- 
ment shows : — in oratione obliqua c. 
inf., uc G<ptci SokeIv, Hdt. 2, 124, etc. 
Also uc is oft. omitted, e. g. oacrt 
olptai, they say, I think. An anaco- 
luthon sometimes occurs by the verb 
of the principal clause being made 
dependent on the parenthetic verb, 
as, uc 6e Z.Ktdat AiyovGt, vEuTaTo* 
a~dvruv kdviuv elvai (lor r/v) ra 
GCjETEpov, Hdt. 4, 5, cf. 1, 58, 65, etc. ; 
avrjp od 1 uc eoikev ov ve/xelv (for ov 
ve/j.61, uc idlKe), Soph. Tr. 1238 ; two 
modes of expression being confused, 
v. Schaf. 2nd Erf. Soph. Ant. 736. 
Hdt. gives the construction in full in 
3, 56; 9. 32.— 2. with elliptical phra- 
ses, uc k/ioL cr dc y' e/joi (sc. dor.Et) ; 
so, dc y' iuoi KpiTv and uc / e/noi 
Xpf/ctttit KpiTrj, Valck. Hipp. 321; ue, 
Efiy do£y. Xen. Vect. 5, 2 ; uc en? 
biiu&Tuv 'sc. Etude at) to ^u^go y t 
eyesight, Soph. O. C. 15. cf. .ell 
Gr. Gr. $ 5i^9, 4 :— uc Ac/ct Sai/iovtoc 
(sc. fivac), f<.r a Laced., Thuc. 4, 84, 
cf. Hdt. 2, 3; 4, 99; also with dv, 
fj.£yd?.a e.\T?]Ga~o xPW a ~n '*>l dv tl 
vat 'Podu—>oc, io be but Rhodopis, 

1. e. seeing she was no more, Id. 2, 
135: — for dc Elrreiv and the like, cf. 
infr. B. II. 3.-3. in tike manner uj 
is attached to the ob ject of the verb, 
GVfXTTEfiipGc avTov uc 6vAaua (sc. tl 
vat), having sent him with them us 
(i. e. for, to be) a guard. Hdt. 1, 44 ; 
uc dyaObv uiyiGTOv TtOh-ai rb> vo 
Hov, Plat., etc.— (Here might' c Xuq 
the usage of uc with participiei and 
prepositions, but for convenier ".e it 
is put separately, v. infra C v — 4. vi f ,h 
adverbs, and that — a. with the posi- 
tive, to strengthen it, as, uc dA/.tfwr, 
strictly, as oi a truth, i. e. in very 
truth ; so, uc eteouc, etc. ; (unless ft 
be taken as exclamation, how trulv ! 
how differently ! Lat. quam vere !) :"m 
this signf.with advs., adjs., and verb* 
Valck. Phoen. 150, 624, cf. D. I. 1 
Thus too, uc follows adverbs ex 
pressing anything extraordinary, 6uv 
piaGTuc or davfiaoiuc uc, vncpcyvut, 
cjc, etc., Plat., cf. sub voce. : thesi 
are elliptic, dav/iaotuc dc fiiya, etc. 
else uc after the adv. must have bcec 
uc, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 823 Obs. 7 : hero 
uc is sometimes separated by several 
words from its adv., as, dav/uaar^i 
uol eiirec u>c, Plat. Phaed. 95 A 
vrrepQvuc 6ij to XPVV-a- t Id. Alcib. 

2, 147 C— b. with the comparative, 
uc seems to be very doubtful, v. 
Stallb. Plat. Rep. 347 E.—c. with the 
superlative, uc, like on and viruc. is 
very freq.= Lat. qu-im, heightening 
the super!., uc /iu?ucra. Lat. aum* 

'701 


122 

rr»»-o* *.V $*$t>Ta, Lat. quam facil- 
limi >*ii,'t0TC, Lat. quam celerrime ; 
«*ry %■<;. fern Hdi. downwds. : this 
is also elliptic for bg iart dvvaTov 
7u.xi<fTO, etc., as we find in full, ug 
dvva?bv upiara, Isocr. 265 A ; and. 
not rarely with the verb dvvafiai, ug 
tdvvaro KpuriGTa, Xen. An. 3, 2, 6; 
ug olov te ^dliara, etc. — We find a 
further pleonasm, ug on fidXiara, in 
Plat. Legg. 908 A. Hither may also 
be referred the phrases ug to to/.v, 
*>C kr:c to tvoav, ug kiri to iz\eIotov, 
for the most part, commonly, Lat. 
plerumque, ut plurimvm. — 5. with su- 
perlative adjectiveo, ug upiaTog, ug 
>3k7.TiGToq, the best possible, etc., 
very freq. : sometimes e'eparated from 
the adj. by a prepos., zs, ug kg kXdxt- 
arov, for kg ug kldxiOTOv, Thuc. I, 
C3 ; ug kv fipaxvTUTotg, for kv ug 
JpaxvTuroig, Antipho 113, 21 ; ug kv 
exvpuraTCf), for kv ug kx'vpojTaTu, 
Xen. ; etc. 

B, ug as Conjunction: viz., — I. 
that, oTt, Lat*quod, with substantive 
clauses. — II. that,=iva, brrug, Lat. 
ut, with final clauses. — III.=&ct£, so 
that, Lat. adeo ut. — IV. causal, as, 
since, because, for otl or kreei, like 
Lat. ut for quia, qidppe, quandoquidem. 
— V. temporal, when, for ote, like 
Lat. ut for quando. — VI. modal, how, 
for o~ug, like Lat. ut for quomodo, 
quemadmodum. — VII. local, where. 

I. with substantive clauses, for oti, 
ettei, Lat. quod, that, expressing a 
fact, in which case (as usually in 
Latin) the acc. c. inf. might be put 
instead, eIttov ug tovto eitj, or elrrov 
tovto Elvai : hence a sentence be- 
ginning with ug is sometimes, when 
interrupted, resumed by on, and vice 
Tersa, Poppo Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 30, 
Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 281 G : 
ug with a finite verb passes into the 
acc. c. inf., or vice versa, Hdt. 1, 82 ; 
8, 113: but the two constructions 
£.rs often also confounded together, 
cf. gti A. II. 3. — In this signf., d>g 
may be used either with indie, or 
optat, v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 802, and cf. 
otl. — II. ug with final clauses, just 
",ike iva or orrug, that, in order that, 
Lat. ut; in this signf. ug, as also ug 
uv, Ep. ug kev, like other final con- 
junctions, is read with the subjunct. 
mood after the principal tenses of the 
indie, mood, and with the opt. after 
the past tenses, Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 805 ; 
but many exceptions occur to this 
general grammatical rule, Ibid. ^ 806- 
808. — 2. ug is also used with past 
tenses of the indie, mood, to express 
an event that is past happening, and 
therefore impossible, n fi' ovtc ek.tel~ 
vag, ug kdet^a utjtcote.., so that I nev- 
er should..., Soph. O. T. 1391, Jelf 
Gr. Gr. $ 813.— 3. ug, c. inf., to limit 
an assertion, as, ugetTrelv, so to say, 
Lat. ut ita dicam, Hdt. 6, 95 ; also, ug 
/*6yu elttelv, Hdt. 2, 53 ; or, ug k~og 
liizeiVjcL ETTogl. 4 ; so, ug avvTouug, 
or ug avvelovTi e'ltteIv, to speak 
shortly, to be brief: ug eUdaai, to 
make a guess, i. e. probably, Hdt. I, 
34, etc. : — similar phrases occur with- 
mt ug, cf. Hdt. 1, 61, 176, etc.— To 
this head a 4 so may be referred the 
use jf ug in phrases like ov iroXXbv 
Yupiov cic elvai tuyvxTov, not large 
for Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 8; cf. 135, and 
Xca. Cyr. 1, 5, 11, cf. supra A (b). 
II. 2 — 4. after verbs of waiting or 
staying, a final clause with ug is 
sometimes found, where lug would 
be more usual, — not as if ug could be 
put for tug, but because waiting in 
1702 


ill 

order that a thing may be done implies 
waiting till it be done : so also ug uv, 
v. Pors. and Schrif. Phoen. 89; cf. 
ugdv III. — III. in inferences, just like 
ugTE, so that, Lat adeo ut, ita ut, very 
freq. in Hdt. c. inf., evpog ug 6vo Tpifj- 
pEag rrAmv bfiov, in breadth such 
that two triremes could sail abreast, 
Hdt. 7, 24, cf. 2, 135 ; but also c. in- 
die, Hdt. 1, 163; 2, 135, etc.: these 
clauses are in their nature relative, 
and presuppose an antecedent ov- 
~og, ude, 66e, Toiogds or the like : 
and Hdt. sometimes, when these an- 
tecedents are expressed, omits the 
of, just as we leave out that in fami- 
liar discourse, e. g. ovtu laxvpal, 
[ug] uoyig uv dia^^eiag, so strong, 
[that] you could hardly break them, 
Hdt. 3, 12; fcuuij cufiaTog toit/o*s, 
udXoQopoi iaav u^Qonpoi 1, 31. — IV. 
causal, like otc or krrEt, as, inasmuch 
as, since, Lat. quia, quippe, quandoqui- 
dem, in the direct construction al- 
ways with the indicat. : oft. also for 
ydp, Pors. Phoen. 857, 1093; eso. 
when an imperat. goes before or fol- 
lows. — V. temporal, for ore, knei, 
when, Lat. ut, joined with past tenses 
of the indie.., cf. infra D. I. 4 : — also 
with the optai. to express a repeated 
action, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 843, 6 : rarely 
with the subjunct, for 6Yav, to de- 
note what always happens under cer- 
tain conditions, ruv 6k tog cKaarog at 
uix^r), 6t6ol dupov, Hdt. 4, 172. — 2. 
m or'at. obiiq. also with the infin., 
mostly in Hdt., e. g. 1, 86, 94, etc— 
VI. modal, how, for onug, like Lat. 
ut for quomodo, quemadmodum, mostly 
after verbs of fear, dpuv, j3?Jrreiv, 
kmneluaOat, Setoecv, Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 
814, Obs. 4.— V1L local, where, Lat. 
ubi, Theocr. 1, 13 ; 5, 101, 103 ;— like 
ut in Catull. 11, 3. 

C. ug before — I. participles. — II. 
prepositions ; and — HI. ug itself as a 
preposition. 

I. with participles in the same case 
as the subject, to give the reason, 
motive, etc., of the action expressed 
by the principal verb, dyavanTovrriv 
ug fieyu?.uv tivuv urzeaTEprjukvot 
(i. e. ijyovuevoi /j.eyd?.uv tivuv une' 
arepfjc-dai), Plat. Rep. 329 A , ug 
uTTiovTeg (i. e. (3ov?.6/isvoi drcitvat), 
etc. : most freq. with the part, fut., 
as Hdt. 6, 28, 91 : — so in questions, 
~apd UpuTayopav i<vv kfrtxEipeig Ik- 
vai, ug Trapu ~lva d$i!;6fi£vog ; Plat. 
Prot. 311 B ; ugrtfy d&uv ; Eur. I. 
T. 557. — 2. ug in the same manner, 
with participles in the case of the 
object, as, tov kK^aivovTa no?.d£ov- 
aiv ug irapavouovvra. (i. e. vqut^ovTEg 
-xapavo/ielv avTov), Plat. Rep. 338 
E ; iva fiTj uyavaKTy virkp kfiov ug 
tieivd uTTct TvdcrxovTog (i. e. voui^uv 
kuk 6f.ivuu.TTa rrdcxELv), Plat. Phaed. 
115 E ; cf. Hdt. 5, 20, 85 ; 9, 54.— 
Hence may be understood how both 
constructions are sometimes found in 
one sentence, as, Tovg Koc^iovg elaae 
Xaipeiv ug dXXoTptovg Te bvTag Kal 
tt7*eov duTepov 7iyr]GdiiEVog UTZtpyd- 
frotiaL, Plat. Phaed. 114 E, — where, 
for iiyncdfievog arrepydfrodaL, we 
might have had uTrepya^ofievovg, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 9. —3. with 
participles put absolutely it must 
be explained in the same way, 
usu. c. gen., as, vvv tie, 6g ofoug 
kxovTuv, crrpaTir/v kicke/i-treTe (i. e. 
riyovjXEvot 5tl ovrug ix £l )t 8, 
144 kpuTa o ti fiovkei, ug TdXTjdij 
ipovutog, (i. e. in the certainty) that 
1 will speak the truth, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
1,9; cf. Lob. Sooh. Ai 279 '281) :— 


also c. acc, as, piioObv alTovCiv, u» 
oi'xl avToiaiy u<peleiav ka-o/ievr/v £k 
tov upXeiv (i. e. Tjyovuevci ug bi>%t 
u^iAEia kaTat), Plat. Rep. 345 E.cf. 
Hdt. 1,84, Valck. Phoen. 1469.— This 
construction is most freq. after e16£ 
vat, kTTioTaoOat, voeiv, diaiieioOai 

T7/V 5 VUfJLTjV, kx Elv "yVUflTjV, V0}xLC,ELV, 

TjyEicdai, viroTtQcadai, etc., with 
which verbs we should rather expect 
ug with a finite verb : verbs of think- 
ing or intending usu. have ovTug 
added; v. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 701, sq.— 
Jac. Ach. Tat p. 541, gives exam 
pies of uguv with the participle. — II. 
cjc before prepositions must be ex- 
plained as with participles, for either 
the prep, with its case is put for a 
partic, or one may be supplied, rra 
paGKevacdp.svog ug kiri vav/iaxtav 
(i. e. ug vuvfiaxriGuv), Xen. ; Qpvya 
va ov/JjyovTeg ug etzl Tcvp (i. e. ug 
Trip —ouioofjiEVOi), Id. ; anayyE?.2.£TE 
rj) p-rjTpi xc-LpEiv ug nap' ktiov (sc. 
?)<covTEg), which is implied in the 
prep, -apd, Id. ; so too, ug npog.., ug 
kg.., ug tTL.., Jelf Gr. Gr. 6 626 Obs. 
1 ; also, (j£ utto 7cou~r/g, Plat. Rep. 
327 C ; ug ka kukuv kxdpr], Hdt. 8, 
101. — III. hence, as ug most freq. 
stands in connexion with the preps. 
TTpog. eig, krei and the acc, to express 
a purpose, we may thus best explain 
its usage as prep. c. acc, just as the 
Lat. usque sometimes is used only 
with the accus., for usque ad... How- 
ever, usage has for the most part lim- 
ited this ug as a prep, c acc to case's 
where the object is a person, not a 
place- or a thing, whereas ug with a 
prep, is usu. of things rather thai 
persons, Pors. Phoen. 1415: — the first 
example of this ug is in Od. 17, 218, 
u>g aiel ~bv 6/j.olov uyei Oebg ug tov 
buotf.v. Doderlein however (Philol 
ileytvage aus der Schweiz, pp. 303- 
326) brmgs instances of ug c. acc rei, 
(though those from Thuc. are worth 
very little, as the edd. of Bekkcr and 
Poppo show, cf. Poppo Index ad 
Xen. An. p. 584) ; and Herm. himself 
(ad Soph. Tr. 365) admits this usage 
where a person is implied in speaking cj 
a thing, as when a country is put for 
its inhabitants, which very well suits 
the passages quoted by Valck. Annot. 
Ined. ad Thorn. M.p. 186 Tittm. : ug 
to Trpoadev is read by all the MSS. 
in Ar. Ach. 242. 

D. ug before sentences seemingly 
independent : — 

I. ug as an emphatic exclamation 
how, as also Lat. ut is nsed for quam, 
esp. with advs. and ad's., ug avoov 
ttpaditjv EX^C* how silly a heart hadst 
thou ! II. 21, 441 ; ug uyadbv nai 
iraida /urrktyduL, how good is it.., Od. 
3, 196; cf. 24, 194; ug uaTslng 6 uv 
Opunog, what a nice man ! cf. Heind. 
Plat. Cratyl. 395 B. Sometimes ug 
also follows an adv., e. g. OavuaaTut, 
ug, vrcEpcivug ug, v. A. (b.) II. 4. — 2. 
when it is joined to a verb, its force 
extends to the whole sentence, ug 
juci Sexzrai Kanbv k/c kokov aiei, It 
19, 290, cf. 21, 273 ; ug ovk can 
pig fiETOTZtad' evepyeuv, how little 
thanks remain ! Od. 22, 319, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 150, 624. But in such expres- 
sions there is always something sup- 
pressed, to which ug refers, as mat 
be plainly seen from such places tu 
Ar. Av. 1119, — a/t/i' ug utto tov tH 
yovg rrdpeoTiv uyyshog ovdeig, i. e 
OavjuaaTov ko-riv ug ovoelg irdpEanv* 
strange that no one comes ! — 3. a! 
t>«e beginning of several clauses, u 
may denote a quick succession «tf 


12 2 AN 


asms 


flSTE 


events, as, ug Zdev, ug p.«v 'Epwc ttv- 
r.ivug gjph ag uug>eKu7.vypev, how he 
«"»w, Aou7 did Love.., i. e. he saw and 
straightway Love.., II. 14, 294; so, 
ug loov, ug iuuvrjv, U [lev rrepl 0v- 
ubg i'u^7, Theocr. 2, 82, cf. 3, 42 ; 
as in Virgil, Eel. 8, 41, ut vidi, ut 
perii, ut me mains abstulit error: — 
others write the second ug in these 
passages ug, thus, then, — when he saw, 
then Love, etc. The passage of Bion 
1, 10, is different, ug Uev, ug evori- 
ctv 'Aduvidog uax£Tov e A/coc, ug Me 
tyoivtov al f ua uapaivojuevu ~epl /ii]pu, 
rrdxeag ufiTETuaaca Kivvpero, for 
here the clauses beginning with ug 
are all parts of the protasis, and Tzd- 
Xea? a. k. is the apodosis, when she 
6aw, etc., she bewailed. — II. ug, to 
express a wish, our oh that { like elds, 
Lat. utinam. always with the optat. 
alone, ug iptg utoXolto, II. 18, 107 ; 
ug u-6?.oito Kcii u?.?.og, Od. 1, 47, cf. 
Soph. El. 120: also ug uv or ke, c. 
optat., ug uv Ittelt' uto ado ovk kde- 
loifit TisimeOat, II. 9, 444, cf. Jelf 
Gr. Gr. $ 810, 1. — 2. also negatively, 
ug ut) tfuvoi, oh that he might not, 
die ! Od. 15, 359.-3. ug joined with 
other words of wishing, esp. ug wpe- 
?.ov, Ep. ug u6e/.?.ov or ug oqeAov, 
oft. in Horn., v. 6dei?.u II. 2. In 
these clauses also ug refers to some- 
thin? suppressed: but that in a wish 
ug often means merely as or since, is 
taught by Herm. Soph. Aj. 904. 

E. ug with numerals marks that 
they are to be taken only as a round 
number, about, nearly, like Lat. quasi 
or admodum, arridavov ug izevraKO- 
atot, Xen. ; also, ug ttevts fidXiara, 
about five at most, Hdt. 7, 30 : and 
this is the simplest v r ay of explaining 
phrases like u; to itoXv or ug ettI t6 
iroXv, and ug ettl to Tr/.elarov, for 
the most part : so too nlov was used, 
cf. olog V. 4, and also ?ig IV, 7rp6c 
C. I. 5. 

F. ug in some elliptical phrases: 
— 1. ug tL (sc. yEvrjTai) ; in order that 
what may happen ? for whit end ? 
wherefore? and so=ivart; tnough it 
may also be explained by ri flovXo- 
usvog ; cf. C.'II. — 2. ug ekugtci (sc. 
TvyruvovaL or etvxov), each sepa- 
rately, Lat. pro se qmsque, Thuc. ; so 
also, ug ifcuTepot, Thuc. 3, 74. 

V. ug pleonast. in ug on, ug ou.v 
and ug ola, mostly from Plutarch 
downwds., cf. Bast Greg. p. 52, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 403, Lob.Phryn. 427:— 
liso olov ug and ug oiovet, Bast Ep. 
Cr. p. 57, and Schaf. ibid. p. 277. 

G. Etymology ; when we compare 
•jc with ute, olov, 5aov, and the old 
demonstr. rug with Tug (the Dor. 
acc. of article), we cannot but ac- 
knowledge ug also as an old accus. 
form of the relat. pron. 5g ; esp. as 
the Greeks were fond of using the 
accus. in an adverbial sense, e. g. 
hpxrpr, 6lkt\v, TE?.og, etc. 

' fte, for ug, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 
1192, etc. 
'12c, rd, gen. uTog,Dor. forovg,theear. 

Qaa, Ep. and lorn for euaa, aor. 1 
«st. of udiu, Horn. 

Qgdv, or better ug uv, Ep. ug ke 
or ug kev, being ug with a condition- 
al frrce added, v. sub ug B. II. 1.— 
(I. seemingly absol., Ttalda upalov 
jg uv AlyviTTiov, Ael. N. A. 4, 54 ; 
—but here ovra is to be supplied, 
and so the case must be referred to 
the use of ug with a participle.— III. 
ug av is also used in certain cases 
where lug uv might bs expected, cf. 
ur B. II. 4. 


'&g avei or ug uv el, like as if. as if. 

'iloavvu, Hebr. word in N. 1 ., 
save now ! save we pray ! 

"QaxaKe, Ep. for were, 3 sir.g. aor. 
1 act. of udeu, Od. 11, 599. 

'QgavTug, adv. (ug, avrug): — 
strengthd. for ug, in like manner, just 
so, oft. in Hdt. ; uguvrug kul.., in like 
manner as.., Hdt. 7, 86; sometimes 
also c. dat., uguvTug roig noXkolg, 
Arr. ; cf. Soph. Tr. 372 : — opp. to ug 
erepug, Arist. Soph. Elench. 7, 2; 
Plat. Phaed. 78 D.— 2. ugavrug is 
further strengthd., ugavrug ovrug, so 
in like manner, Coray ap. Stallb. Plat. 
Gorg. 4G0 D ; ugavrug kutu Taiiru, 
Stallb. Phaed. 78 D. — Horn, never 
uses this adv. except with 6i insert- 
ed, ug 6' avrug for ugavrug 6i, II. 3, 
339, Od. 9, 31, etc. ; and so we find 
it in Hdt. 1, 215; 2, 07, etc., and 
even in Att. prose, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 
102 E. In Od., Wolf still writes ug 
6' at/Tug : Buttm., who will not allow 
this repetition of the demonstr. ad- 
verbs ug and avrug, takes ugavrug 
for the adv. from 6 abrog, which 
should strictly be written ug avrug, 
so in like manner, and attributes the 
usual form to a confusion with the 
well known form avrug, v. Lexil. 
s. v. avrug fin. 

T £2,7<5f, Dor. for u£e, 3 sing. impf. 
from o(u. 

'Qgst or ug el, adv., written by 
Wolf sometimes joined ugeL as in 11. 
11, 389, 107; sometimes divided ug 
ei, as in II. 22, 410; with re added, 
ug etTE, Od. 10, 420 ; but uget re, II. 
2, 780, Od. 9, 314 :— as if, as though : 
— 1. with the optat., Horn — 2. ugei 
te with the sub}., II. 9, 481.— 3. ugzL 
re with the indicat., II. 13, 492.— 11. 
in mere comparisons, as if, like, just 
as, II. 16, 59, Od. 7, 36, Hes. Sc. 290, 
Aesch. Supp. 782, Soph. Ant. 653,. 
etc. : — so with a part., II. 5, 374, Hes. 
Sc. 194; ugei te, absol., II. 11, 474, 
Od. 14, 254 ; ugei rcep, with a part., 
Hes. Sc. 189; cf. Theocr. 25, 163; 
ugei Trip te. ab3ol., H. Horn. Cer. 
215, like ur~ p. — HI. with numerals, 
about, cf. ug L. 

'QgETUTOTTOAv, for ug eVt to toAv, 
for the most part, usually, Lat. ut plu~ 
ijifrium, cf. ug A (a). II. 4. c. 

t 'fierce, 6, Hosea, a Hebrew pro- 
phet, LXX.; N. T. 

'Qala, i]. Dor. for ovoia, Ocell. and 
Archyt., cf. Plat. Crat. 401 C. 

'Qaiv, dat. pi. from oig, Od. 

'Qcrig, eug, r), — ud\]mg, a thrusting : 
a thrust, Afist. Ausc. Phys. 7, 2, 3. 

VQatg, d, Osis, a sycophant at the 
court of Hieronyrnus of Syracuse, 
Ath. 251 F. 

'Qo-tuuivug, r adv. part. pf. pass, 
from datdu,=dmug. 

"Qg ke and ug Kev, not to be writ- 
ten as one word, Ep. for ug uv, Horn. 

r Qauat, pf. pass, of uOiu, part. 
uauevog. 

'Qauog, 6,= uoig. 

'ilgrrEp, adv., (ug, irsp) : even as, 
just as, Horn., etc. : used to intro- 
duce a comparison, 11. 4, 263, Od. 2, 
333, etc. : Horn. oft. puts a word be- 
tween ug and irep, e. g. ug av Trep 
avTrj, ugTOTTupoc Ttep, ug laerai irep, 
etc., cf. Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 345.— 
Sometimes also of time, as soon as, 
Lat. simul ac, Ar. Pac. 24. — "Qgnep 
differs from ug, at least in Horn., in 
that it always begins its clause, and 
neveT refers to a demonstr. adv. ; in 
Hes. Th. 402, it refers to ug 6' av- 
Tug ; but this by no means holds good 
in Att., where ug-ep is the prevail- 


ing particie in all comparisons, sav* 
such as aie merely put in for illus- 
tration: so, ugTTEp uv, with the sub- 
junctive, Soph. O. C. 1361:— op 
ugnep ye, cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 877 
1046.— 2. to limit or modify an asser 
tion, like uatTEpei, as if, as it were 
Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 270 E, Phaed. 
88 E, Crat. 384 C ;— and freq. with 
participles used absolutely, ugirsc 
t£ov, as if it were in our power 
Xen. An. 3, 1, 14; atuTrrj ede^vovi/ 
ugrrep tovto ktriTE Tayuivov avroit 
(for ugTrrp el tovto erTiTETayuevov 
avrolg tlrj), Xen. Symp. I, 11, ubi v 
Bornem. ; that this absolute case iff 
an accus. appears from Xen. Mem. 
2, 3, 3. — Cf. ugixepEi, ug-KEp ovv. 

'RgrrEp, for ug-ep, barbarism ir- 
Ar. Thesm. 1185, 1192. 

'Qgrrep e'l, or wrrrepef, adv. like 
o'lovel, just as if, even as, Lat. tan 
quam, Trag., etc. ;'ug7repEt gjuvat, s». 
to say ; — so too, ug~Ep uv ei or ug 
-rrepavEL, Plat. Gorg. 479 A, Prot. 311 
B, Isocr., etc. ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. % 432 a 

'ficTep oi v, adv., even as, just as 
ugrreo ovv uttuXeto, Aesch. Cho. 96 
cf. 888, Ag. 1171.— II. later oft. ir 
one word, as really, as no doubt, ei 6 
egtiv (ugirepovv tan) dsog, Plat 
Phaedr. 242 E ; cf. Apol. 21 D. 

"QgTe, as adv., bearing the same 
relation to ug, as ogrs to bg, and 
used like ug and ug-rp. to connect a 
word or words more closely to what 
goes before, e. g. to introduce a com- 
parison, as, like as, just as, freq. in 
Horn., and Hdt. ; also acre rrer . 11 
18, 518; like ugrvsp, always a. !ha 
beginning of its clause, and oft., .ua 
ug, answering to the demonstr. anv. 
ug. Though this usage of ugrs is 
strictly poet., esp. Ep., yet it occurs 
here and there in Att., esp. of the 
early writers, KaTupvxtg 6' eratoi 
ugr' urjavpoL uvpfirjKEg, Aesch. Pr. 
452; cf. Theb. 13, Cho. 421, Soph. 
O. C. 343, Ant. 1033 ; cf. Schaf. 
Long. p. 333, 4G0, Lob. Phryn. 427.— 
2. to mark the power or virtue by 
which one does a thing, as, as being 
like are, and Lat. utpote, tov 6' e^ijp- 
iraf 'AdpodiTT) /ie?a [tuV, ugrs Osog 
II. 3, 381 ; so Hdt. 5, 83, 101 ; 6, 94. 

B. as conjunction, esp. with a clause 
which expresses a result or effect caus- 
ed by the action in the principal clause 
c. infin., as or for to do a thing, much 
like French pour before en inf., ir- 
Hom. only twice, el oi aot 6v/ib<, 
ETriaavTai, ugre viecdai, if thy heart 
is eager [for] to return, 11.9,42; ov 
T7]?.inog tlui, ugre ar^Luvropi TcuvTa 
"KtQiaOat, I am not oi such age as to 
obe y a master in aii things, Od. 17, 
21 ; so fauKug Kev tpyuaaaio, ugre 
ai k' tig iviavrbv ixew, Hes. Op. 
44 : so too when a purpose or inten- 
tion is to be expressed. — This con- 
struct, is very freq. in Att., and thai 
oft. where ugre seems superfluous, 
as indeed is the case in the place 
just quoted (II. 9, 42), cf. Valck. Hipp 
1327, Markl. Supp. 581 : but, reverse 
ly, we oft. find the inf. alone whers 
ugTE seems wanted, as in Hdt. 1, 13 
82, cf. Pors. Or. 387, Med. 1396,Schal. 
Soph. O. C. 1350: — ug is much less 
freq. in this usage, as in Xen. An. 2 
2, 4 , cf. ug B. III. — 2. ugre is some 
'times also put with a part, for 6c oi 
ute, as ucte (frvXaaaouivuv tuv ooCv, 
as or since the ways were guarded, 
Hdt. 5, 35 ; also with a prep, alone, 
ugre rrspi i/'f^r/f, since it was for life, 
Od. 9, 421; ^cf. Arnold Thoc. 7, 24 
— " »fte avrug, i novTog, roaov' x» 
1703 


oi any /ike demonstr., ogre is used 
c inf.— 4. after comparatives with ?}, 
when the possibility of the conse- 
quence is denied, fit\u /ca/cu ?} ucte 
uvanAaiEiv, greater woes than that 
une could weep lor them, u e. too 
great for tears, Valck. Hdt. 3, 14: 
3ut «Ict£ is sometimes left out, as, 
itciQov r) depeiv, Kpeiccrov' t) <?£peiv 
«a*«, Soph. O. T. 1293, Eur. Hec. 
1107: — the posit, is sometimes, 
though larely, put for the compar., 
ibvxpcv ugrt Xovaacdcu (for -^vxpo- 
repov ?} d>cre..), too cold to bathe in, 
Xen. Mem. 3, L3, 3. — 5. sometimes it 
,*omes to imply on the condition that.., 
as in Thuc. 4, 37, Xen. An. 5, 6, 2G. 
— II. but were is also joined with the 
indie, for the inrin., ,3i-j3r]Ksv, ugre 
ttuv kv f/av^u i^ean quveiv, Soph. 
O. C. 52, cf. O. T. 533 ; this is very 
freq. in Xen.. e. g. An. i, 9, 23, Mem. 
2, 2, 3, etc. — For the distinction be- 
tween C'cre with the indie, and the 
infin.', v. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 863.— Hi. 
Cjcte is also put wuh the opt. to ex- 
press a supposed consequence, either 
with opt. alone, Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 9, 
Oec. 1, 13 ; or (more freq.) with av 
added, as Hdt. 2, 16, Soph O. T. 
857, El. 325, Ar. Ach. 943; v. Jelf 
% 865.- IV. lastly, with the past 
.enses of the indie, to express an im- 
probable consequence, Xen. Ages, i, 
26, v. Jelf «$> 8G6. — V. uqte also stands 
at the beginning of a sentence, to 
mark a strong conclusion, and so, 
therefore^ consequently, with the indie, 
Pors. Praef. Hec. pr xlvii : also with 
the irnperat., OvijrbQ 6' 'Qpecrng, 
•jcrff uy /.Lav areve, Soph. Ei. 1172 ; 
ucre tiu/jpei, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 18, cf. 
Jelf $ S67. 

'Ucrng, oi', 5, (&&£u) one who thrusts 
t r pushes : OEiOfibg o;c7r/c, an earth- 
quake ivith one violent shock, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 31. 

YMctLz, ag, r), and 'Qyrta, wv, -a, 
Csti-i, the harbour of .Home at the 
mouth of the Tiber, Sirab. p. 115, 
219, etc. 

YQ.gtlg.Zu'., uv, oi, the Osiiaei, name 
of a people, ap. Strab. p. 63. 

'CcTi^w, f. -lgcc, frequents, from 
uiOcco, to push about, push to and fro, 
like Lat. trusare, trusitare : hence in 
pass. usu. c. dat. pers., kariQaQai 
riva, to justle with another, justle him 
and be justled by him, Ar. Ach. 24, 
644, Lys. 330; absol., loot, dg Trjv 
rrporfpiav, to justle for the first seat, 
Ach. 42 ; so, comically, irAaKOVvray 
iogtl£,ou£v(>)v ~ept rijv yvddov, Tele* 
r.lid. Amphict. 1, 13. 

'flrrf/COC, 7}, ov, (udico) Jit for thrust- 
ing, pushing, etc. : inclined to do so, 
violent, impetuous, Epict. Adv. -ttug. 

'Qarcafioc, 6,=ojdtotj.6e. 

'Qcrroc, 77, 6v, verb. adj. from uffiu, 
.npable of being thrust or pushed, Lat. 
Krusatilis. 

'Q.G<pp6urrv, Ion. 6a bpduqv, Hdt. 1, 
80; aor. mid. of iGfypaivopiai : also 
uoctp-n&dfir/v, cf. Lob. Phryn. 741 

*q- , T 

'QaxVf *?{■, 7], and uGxog, ov, <5,= 

'HaXooopLa, Tu\=-uoxo$6pta, Plut. 
Thes. 22, 23. 

'UaxoQopng, ov, = 6ixo(p6pog, Al- 
cipnr. 3, 1. 

"Qctcj, fut. of odeu, nearer the root 
than u&rjcu. 

'Slruypa, ac, 17, (ovg , uypa) an in- 
strument of torture for the ears. 

'l2rdKtC, t'tfoo, r), a sea-plant, Opp. 
X 2, 7. 

'UruKOVCTtu £■, L -r/trut, to hearken, 
1-04 


listen, watch cov jrtly, Hdt. 8, 130, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 3, 56; 8, 2, 10 : from 

'QTUKOvarTjr, ov, 6, (ovg, ukovo) 
a hearkener, listener, spy, Arist. Pol. 5, 
11, 7, Mund. 6. 9. 

'QraAyeo, £>, f. -tjgu, to have the 
uTa?.y:a, Diosc 
'QraAyia, ag, tj, ear-ache. 
'QraXytuo, u),= u>ra/.ye(j, Diosc. 
'i2rcA} IKGg, 7], OV, of, for or belong- 
ing id uTctXyia. 
'12 tuv or u tuv, v. tuv. 
'Urdpiov, ov, -6, dim. from ovg, a 
little ear, A nth. P. 11, 75. [a] 
'Q-rapog, u, ov, (ovg) l«r«e-eared. 
'12 re. Dor. for dgre, Find. O. 10 
(11), 102, P. 10, 84. (The accent 
ojte is wrong.) 

'QTEyxvTVC' gv i o,'an ear-syringe, 
Foes. Uec. Hipp. 

'iirtlAr/, 7jg, t), a wound, esp. an 
open wound, 11. (v. infra) ; urtu.fjg 
eppeev alua, 11. 4, 140: also, a wound 
I t/int is healed over, a scar, Lat. cicatrix, 
Od. 19, 45G, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : — rare 
in prose, as Xen. An. 1, 9, 6. (No 
doubt from ovrdu. hence also oira- 
jxivT] utei/.t), II. 14, 513; 17, 86: 
and so, strictly, a Dor. form for ov- 
T€t?,r).) Hence 

'QreiArjOev, adv., from or out of the 
wound, Orph. Lith. 647. 
'Qrcapopog, ov, v. utriodopog. 
'QriKog, 7), ov, {ovg) of or belonging 
to the ear, Medic. 

'Qriov, ov, to, iike urdpiov, dim. 
from ovg, a little ear, LXX. : cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 211. 

'Qrio^opog, ov, 6, ^uToxara^icg : 
but, — H. uTiagopog, ov, {urcg ill, 
dtpu ) wearing car-caps or ear-flaps 
U-urideg), E. M. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 
656. 

'&r'ig, idog, t), (ovg) a kind of bust- 
ard with long ear-feathers, prob. our 
great bustard, French out-arde, Xen. 
An. 1, 5, 2 sq„ Arist. H. A. 9, 33 ; cf. 
d)Tog. — II. in architecture, a projection 
for setting something on, bracket. — III. 
prob. also = tTZtoTig, an ear-cap, ear- 
flap, Lob. Phryn. 656. 

: iiri777C, ov,b, fern. -iTig, tdog, (ovg) 
furnished with ears, eared. 

'Q.Toy7.v<?Cg, idog, Jj, Plat. (Com.) 
Symm. 3 ; and uroy/.i^ov, ov, to. 
(ovg, y/.vdu) :—an ear-pick. M 
'QToadrjg, eg, gen. iog, (ovg, eldug) 
like an ear, ear-shaped. 
'QToeig, eaaa, ev,=uTueig, dub. 
'ilroO'Addiag, ov, 6, = <jTOKdTa~;ig, 
Diog. L. 5, 67. 

'ilTOKara^iag, ov, <3,= sq 
'UronaTa^ig, tog, 0, (ov%, KaTuyvv- 
a boxer whose ears are battered by 
the boxing- gauntlet, Ar. Fr. 72 ; cf. na- 
Tuyvvut II. 

'ilroKOTriu, u>, f. -nncj, [ovt, kotttu) 
to stun the ears by talking, Lat. aures 
obtundere. ■ 

'QroKucjiu, £>, f. -tjctu, to be deaf. 
'UroAiKvog, ov, with ears as large as 
a shovel, dub. 

'QroppyTog, ov, (ovg, feu) having a 
running from the ears, Hipp. p. 1164. 

T 12roc» ov, 0, also urdg, ov, 6, (ovg) 
the horned owl, Arist. H. A. 8, 12, 12, 
Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 390 F: cf. ur/c. 

'12roc, ov, 6, Otus, son of Aldeus 
t(of Neptune, v. 'AAu£iAai)t and 
Iphimedea, brother of Ephialtes, 
whom he helped to bind Mars, II. 5, 
335, Od. 11, 308. ; M 
'SlTor/inTog, ov, (ovg, Te/ivu) with 
ears slit or cropped, LXX. 

'Gro^/.ew, (5, f. -Tjau, to distrfts or 
distract the earn. 

'Urusig, eaaa, ev, (ovg) eared, with 
I ears : usu. with ears or handles rpi- 


S2*R V 

j 7T0t,{, 11. 23, 264,513,Hes. Op. 6j3.— 
Only poet. 

QvTog, Ion. and Do*, tor 6 airoi 
11.5,396: so at present most Edf. 
agree in writing: bu 1 ; we find als 
ioVTog or uvrog or uvrog or even d>v 
Tog or uirog, cf. Heyne 11. T. 5, p 
78, Schweigh. Hdt. 2, 79 : analogy 
would be in favour of owTog, Buttnx 
Ausf. Gr. <J 29 Anm. 12 n. 

"Q<pa, tj<petv, perf. andplqpf. act. of 
bpdu, from the root *o-ktu, ufyoiiut.. 
but only found in Gramra. ; cf. uu- 
p.Evog. 

'QoiAEta, ag, t), Ion. u<pe/arj, also 
in Att. ucj£?ua, as in Eur. Andr. 539, 
and always in Bekker's Thucyd. ; 
(uOe/.eu) : — help, aid, succour, esp. in 
war, u<p£?Jav 7te/j,7teiv, Trapixetv, 
Thuc. I, 2G: 3, 13 ; iarpintj cjcjfAeia, 
medical aid, Plat. Lys. 217 A.— 2. 
use, profit, advantage, gain, Hdt. 5, 98; 
el rig o/CJf AEtd ye, Soph. El. 944 ; and 
so Plat., etc. ; also in plur., services, 
Andoc. 20, 8, Xen. Mem. 4, 5, 10; at 
dizo Tivog yiyvofisvat u<p., Isocr. 46 
C ; etc. : — trr' loQE/.tiq Tivog, for hia 
service, Plat. Rep. 334 B, Xen., etc. : 
h d)d£?.e'ia egtl, 'tis of use, Xen.Yect 
4, 35. — 3. esp., gain made in war ; spod, 
booty, Polyb. 2, 3, 8; 3, 82, 8, etc. 
Diod., etc.; d>6. /cat 'Ae'lo, Plut. 2 
255 B : 6C <jQt /.£iag Tideztfai tu XPV~ 
j uara, to regard as booty, Dion. H. 7, 
37. 

'QfcAeg, e, 2 and 3 sing. aor. 2 of 
6$eu.u, q. v., signf. II. 2. 

'Qge/.EU,u,f. -/7<-£j,(o0eAG£, U help, 
aid, assist, succour: in genl. to be of 
use or service to any one, first in Hdt. 
— Construction: — 1. absol., to be V 
use or service, ov6ev udeAei, Thuc. 2, 
87 : c. acc. pers., like Lat. jura-re, 
Hdt. 2, 95; 3, 126, Aesch. Pr. 507 
and very freq. in Att. ; also c. ad). 
neut., d>0. Ttvd rt, ovdtv riva u<p., t* 
do one a service or no service, Soph. 
Aj. 537, Eur. Ale. 875, etc. ; and 
riva Eig Tl, to be of use towards a 
thing, cf. Ep. Plat. 3C0 B : c. acc. 
cognato, we>. u>gt/.Eiav, Plat. Euthyd 
275 E : — seldom c. dat. pers., like 
Lat. prodesse, as in Aesch. Pers. 842, 
Soph. Ant. 560, Eur: Or. 665, GS0, 
He reel. 681, Ar. Av. 420; Thorn. M. 
p. 935 conlines this usage to poets ; 
yet it is found in Arist., and later 
prose, and so the compds. TrpoguQC' 
?Ju, i~ogje?Ju, avvcj<f>£A£u, take 
both constructions; — lastly, a singu- 
lar construction c. gen. occurs ia 
Soph. O. C. 436, oidelg ipoTog tovc? 
E^aivsT' (j0eA(iiv, but there the part, 
is prob. taken as a subst., a helper. 

B. pass. u<peAovfj.ai, usu. c. fut. 
mid., <l><p£?./iOufiut, as Thuc. 6, 18; 
more rarely u^E7.rj8fjaoiiat,SiS in Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 2,20, Isae.81,22:— to be helped, 

1. e, to receive help, aid Or succour, to 
derive profit or advantage, Hdt., etc. 

H->6g rivog, from a person or thin*, 
dt. 2, 63 ; ek tivoc, Aesch. Pr. 222, 
Antipho 121, 31 ; arro Tivog, Thuc. 3, 
64, Plat. ; vtto or rrapd Tivog, Plat. 
Gorg. 512 A, Rival. 132 D ; tiv'i, by % 
thing, Thuc. 3, 67 ; also Sid *i, Eft. 
Plat. 315 E : ucjE?.£icj6at npog Ti, t* 
acquire advantage towards a thing: 
also c. part., upe/.Eiadat iSuv 9 to be 
profited by the sight of a thing, Thac 

2, 39. Hence 

'Qg>£Artfia, aTog, -6. that whtsh is cj 
use, a'useful or servicuable thing. Aegch. 
Pr. 251, 613 : a usef ul maxim, Pausan. 
— II. generally, a service done, use, ad* 
vantage. Soph. O. C. 260, Eur. Tro. 
6f 8 and Xen. 

'Q<Se?.r)aL(ioc, ov, (uQzac'j) useful 


QXPA 

nrvtceable, profitable, Soph. Aj. 1022, 
Ar. Av. 317. 

'QdD^jatg, Eug, ?/, ((J0£?.fw) a help- 
ing, aiding; ami so (generally) like 
U(l>t'?.eia, use, service, advantage, Soph. 
O. C. 402, EL 1031. 

'SldsTlrjTeoc-, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
U)(pe?.£(0, necessary or proper to be assist- 
ed, tiQskijrka ?) TToXtc, Xen. Mem. 3, 
6, 3. — II. io(pe?.i]T£ov, one must assist, 
etc., w0. rijv ttoTiiv, lb. 2, 1, 28. 

'Q<t>ehia, v. sub otpiXeta. 

'iltpsXiuoc.ov, sometimes also 77, ov, 
Plat. Charm. 174 D {u^eIeo) :— help* 
ing, aiding : tiseful, serviceable, profit- 
able , advantageous, Tivt, to one, Eur. 
Ion 138, Plat., etc. ; ec ri, for a pur- 
pose, Thuc. 3, 68 ; irpog ri, Plat. 1. c. : 
Koiveiv Tt d)(f>., Time. 1, 22. Adv. 
■uug, Xen., and Plat. ; superl. -ura- 
ra, Xen. Eq. 6, 1. 

t'O^e/lffJv, (ovog, 0, Ophelion, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 315 ; etc. 

"QfoXkov, Ep. for sq., Horn., v. 
6<pstXu. 

y £l<j>£/\ov, aor. 2 of d<peilo), q. v., 
Horn. 

i'tttpTifiepE, Att. crasis foi u ecjt/ue- 
pe, Ar. Nub. 223. 

^SgjXov, aor. 2 of d^XLCKavu. 

^Qtxa, pf. of olyvvai. 

"CiixctTO, Ion. for (jy/ievoL fjaav, 3 
p.ur. plqpf. pass, of oiyvvfii. 

t'ft^oc, ov, 6, Ochus, appell. of 
Ariaxerxes king of Persia, Ael. — II. 
s. river of Bactria, Strab. p. 509. 

"Qxpa, ac, r), (wjpoc) a yellow 
colored earth, ochre, Arist. Meteor. 3, 
6, 11. — II. = d)xptaatg, quoted from 

0 m. 

£v£P?4i't»,fut. (i*Xp6g)to make 


CXPO 

pale ur xvan, Orph. Arg. 1305.— II. in- 
trans., to be or become so, Nic. Th. 25 1, 
Al. 138. Hence 

'SlXpavTiKoc 7], ov, miking pale or 
wan. Adv. -/cue. 

'i^xpuo, ti, f. -rjatj), (iixpoq) to turn 
or be pale, wan, etc., wrp. ^pou, to be 
wan of countenance, Od. 11, 529: of 
the moon, A rat. : — cf. cj^pfdw. 

, QXP La -> GC > Vi—uXP° T7 lSi paleness, 
wa?mcss, susp. 

'SlXpiac, ov, 6, (o)XPoc) one of a 
pale countenance, Arist. Categ. 8, 15. 

'&Xptdaic, eog, t), a turning pale, 
paleness, Plut. 2, 364 B, etc. : from 

'£lXP u ' l(0 > ^> f- -ugg) [a], (d)xp6c) to 
turn pale or to be of a pale complexion, 
like Ljxpuo, Soph. Fr. 115, Ar. Nub. 
103, Pac. 042, Ran. 307 :— of wine, 
Plut. 2, G92 E.— Cf. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

'S2^'poeiJ^c, ig, gen. tog, (w^pdo, 
fZd^oc) of a pale, wa?i countenance, pal- 
lid. — II. (u>xpa) like ochre, ochrous. 

, QXP°^ EVKO S> ov >(uXP°S^ evK °£)°f a 
whitish yellow or yellowish white, Diosc. 

'&Xpofi.e/idg, aiva, av, (uxpog, jui- 
Xag) yellowish-black, Galen. 

'ilxpopt/xuTog, ov, (uxpog, o/ujua) 
pale-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 0, 38. 

'&XP0TT0t6r, 6v, (uxpog, ttoieo)) 
making pale, Gramm., v. Heyne II. T. 
5, p. 392. 

'S2XPC2, d, ov, pale, wan, Eur. 
Bacch. 438, Ar. Nub. 1016, Plut. 422, 
etc. : esp. pale-yellow, sallow, (cf. ^/lo- 
pec), to Si uxpbv y'lyverat, Xevkov 
^avdu) fiefj.Lyfj.Evov, Plat. Tim. 68 C : 
—of 'wine, Plut. 2, 692 E. Hence 
uxpo,, ochre. (u-xp-og is prob. the same 
as the Sanscr. hari, with 0) prefixed, 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 141.) Hence 


'G^poc, ov, b, or perh. bfciter r«a 
to (liuttm. Aasf. Gr. $ 119, 41 d 
note) : — like toxporrfg, paleness, wart' 
ness, esp. the pale hue of one scared, 
II. 3, 35. — II. a kind of pulse, or itt 
pale-yellow husk, Lat. erviliCj An?.i- 
andr. Protee. 1, 43. 

'&XPOT71C, 7]Tor, 7), {(dxpor) paleneti , 
wanness, Plat. Rep. 474 E. 

'Qxpoo), cj, f- -uau, ('I»,YPO?) hhff 
i)Xpatvu, to make pale ,r wan. — II 
intr., to be pale or wan. Hence 

*Q,Xpu/J-CL, arog, to, f/aleness, well- 
ness. 

"tiiXUKO,, Ion. pf. of uxofxat. 

"Slip, 7), gen. tjTrog, >cc. una : — lAj 
eye, face, countenance, Hom.,and Hea., 
though they only ur.s the acc. sin&. 
eig &>7ra ideodai rtv[, to look one fiill 
in the face, 11. 9, 3' 3 ; eic uttol Ttvi'f 
ISeadai, 11. 15, 14': and absol., clr 
urra ideadat, Od. 22, 405 ; 23, lO? ■ 
but, derjg elg urz Eoikev. as to (it 
face, i. e. in face, v,he is like the goc- 
desses, II. 3, 150, cf. Od. 1,411; ac 
deijg sig wira kl tkelv, Hes. Op. 62 — 
In'Plat. Crat. 109 C, the masc. acc. 
pi. Tovg LJirag ' -hough also in Ath. £87 
A, 367 A, and confirmed by B. M. p. 
158) is rejected by Bekk. and SUliK, 
who read the neut. rd onra with ihs 
best MSS. (From root 'Oil , (vhencfl 
also oijjofiat, fut. of 6pdo>, 5V'i. r j Otfx&i 
etc.) 

YQip, gen. 'Q,Tr6g, b, Ops, ci 
Pisenor, father of Eurydia, OX 1, 
429 sqq. 

'titodng, Eg. gen. sog, contr. fol 
cjoti^r/g, (o)6v, tlSog) like an egg 
egg-shaped, oval, Arist. Gen. An. % j 
25. 

1791 


0 


LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 





1 1 





0 018 011 224 8 


